《Super Pickup King》


 Chapter 1

    "Boom... Boom..." thunderous thunder sounded in the sky, as if it was going to blow the sky open. The dark clouds shrouded over the head, and the low ones wanted to hit the ground directly.


    Tang Qi mechanically sat in the back kitchen of the restaurant, listening to the thunder outside and killing fish in his hand.


    A dangerous situation is as like as two peas tall, rich and handsome. The scene of today''s scene is exactly the same as three days ago. It is also a stormy night. His girlfriend who loves seven years has chosen to break up with him and turn into the arms of rich and handsome.


    Even after three days, the scene was still engraved in Tang Qi''s mind and replayed before Tang Qi''s eyes. Soon Tang Qi hated his teeth and wanted to kill him back to school and ask him out to fight to the death!


    But Tang Qi soon came to his senses. The rich and handsome Gao knew him. His name was Gaojian. His family was mixed on the road, not to mention the whole university. In this street, they had to take the surname of Gaojia to find Gaojian for revenge, not to die?


    Just thinking, Tang Qi suddenly had a sharp pain in his right index finger. He looked down and saw that his finger was bitten by a golden and ugly sea fish. At this time, the blood was rapidly spreading out, and the golden fish had been dyed red in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss..." Tang Qimeng took a cold breath and quickly threw the fish aside. His fingers were swollen into small turnips. There was a golden color near the wound. Two rows of sharp tooth marks were neatly left on his fingers, and his fingers began to numb in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Grass! Once I was unlucky, everything went wrong. I killed fish every day and was bitten by fish! " Tang Qi couldn''t help yelling. When he turned to find the golden sea fish for revenge, the sea fish had disappeared. It was estimated that he had drilled in along the mouth of the sewer.


    The residual gold on his fingers is still seeping into the wound. Tang Qi wants to go to the hospital for examination and get a tetanus vaccine, but on second thought, he has to register and do tests. It will take at least hundreds of dollars to go down. He has no money to spend any more.


    He asked the foreman for a band aid. Tang Qi asked for a half day''s leave. After thinking for a while, he found a drugstore, bought some disinfectant and disinfected it well. When he passed the quiet Zen private room, a small iron bowl suddenly flew out of it and hit Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi readily catches it, and his anger begins to flow upward. If he can eat in the quiet meditation private room, he must be very rich. Are the rich people so poor these days? Even if you rob your girlfriend, why do you throw things around?


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s ear: "bronze Zhen, with a copper content of about 60%, is moderately corroded. It was built in the Zhou Dynasty and is of great value."


    Tang Qi immediately looked around. Who was talking?


    But in the whole corridor, Tang Qi was alone, and there was no shadow of anyone else. Tang Qi thought someone was joking with him. He just wanted to get angry. His fingers wrapped in band aids put on the small iron bowl again: "bronze... It''s very valuable."


    Shit!


    Tang Qi almost jumped up. This time he heard it clearly. The voice was not heard by his ears, but directly echoed in his mind.


    I didn''t get bitten and mutated by the fish with thousands of knives!


    "Miss MI is really joking. Do you want to pretend to be bronze with a rusty junk? I threw away your things today just to give you a warning. If you fool me with such junk in the future, don''t blame me for not caring about my friendship with your father! " Suddenly a middle-aged man''s voice came from the quiet meditation room.


    Subsequently, the man walked out of the private room and left angrily.


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked down at the rusty little iron bowl in his hand. Why is this thing still a fake?


    When Tang Qifa was in a daze, a little girl with a horsetail rushed out of the private room and scolded the direction the man left: "Gaode, you big liar! Do you know the goods or not! You can afford to pay for breaking my bronze ware!"

 Chapter 2

    The girl looked in her twenties, similar to Tang Qi''s youth. Her oval face had thin bangs. Her big round eyes under the bangs were full of anger at this time. Her small straight nose was slightly wrinkled, and her pink mouth wanted to go to the sky.


    In a word, she looks cute. Even if she is very angry now, Tang Qi can''t help but want to rub her long hair.


    Tang Qi raised the small iron bowl in his hand and shook it at the girl: "is this yours?"


    The girl nodded heavily, ran to Tang Qi like a butterfly, grabbed the iron bowl, boasted in a boastful tone: "of course, this is the bowl used by the emperor of the Shang Dynasty. It''s priceless. Do you believe it?"


    "Puff." Tang Qishi was amused by the girl''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing. His previous depression was suddenly forgotten.


    "What are you laughing at?" The girl immediately frowned and stared at Tang Qi discontentedly: "you don''t believe what I said?"


    "I believe it." Tang Qi nodded again and again. He finally understood why Gaode took this thing as garbage.


    The girl''s sales skills are really bad. Anyone who sees her blowing like this will think it''s a fake.


    "What''s the use of your letter? Now even Gaode doesn''t want it. It seems that he can only sell it on the black market." The girl was suddenly depressed and frowned, "but the black market is too dangerous. If I go by myself..."


    Then the girl''s eyes suddenly fell on Tang Qi''s biceps, turned her eyes, and said with a smile: "handsome boy, I think you know the goods very well, and you''re a good person. Why don''t you accompany me to sell this thing."


    "Me?" Tang Qi couldn''t believe pointing at himself. The girl was too simple. She just perfunctorized her. She thought she knew the goods? Even let a stranger sell goods with her.


    Waving his hand, Tang Qi refused: "no, I rarely have a holiday. I have to have a good rest."


    "How about I pay and hire you to accompany me? As long as I can sell things today, I''ll give you two thousand dollars! " The girl reached out to stop Tang Qi, smiled and seduced him.


    One afternoon he earned two thousand yuan, which was almost his monthly salary. Tang Qi swallowed his saliva and said decisively, "deal."


    Following the girl out of the restaurant, they took a taxi and went straight to the black market. On the way, Tang Qi finally knew that the girl''s name was Mickey. Her family was engaged in antique business. This time, she sold bronze coins mainly because she needed money urgently, otherwise she wouldn''t choose to sell things on the black market.


    The so-called black market, also known as the underground trading street, is a relatively large antique trading market. All antiques whose origins are not correct and prohibited from selling choose to trade here. All transactions are by check and do not receive cash.


    Each person entering the site needs to pay an admission fee of 1000 yuan. After entering the site, a free trading system is adopted and the buyer is determined to leave the hand. As long as the money and goods are cleared, even if it is found that the baby bought is a fake, the buyer can only accept it, otherwise it will break the black market rules.


    Therefore, when shopping on the black market, everyone is very cautious. It is easy not to start with objects that cannot be seen.


    Soon the train stopped at the door of a mountain villa in the suburbs. At the door stood two tall security guards who looked very hanging.


    Mickey paid the admission fee and excitedly dragged Tang Qi inside. As she walked, she said, "after you go in, you will pretend to be a treasure expert. If you are interested in this bronze bowl, you will introduce it to him in detail. The more professional you say, the better. Remember, this is the bowl used by the emperor of the Shang Dynasty. This must be deeply emphasized!"


    Tang Qi frowned: "I''m not responsible for being your bodyguard. Why do I have to be responsible for selling goods?"


    "Never mind what you''re doing. Anyway, you have to sell things today. If you can''t sell them, I won''t have money to pay you." Mickey blinked and looked at Tang Qi innocently. It seemed that if he didn''t sell things today, she would rely on him.


    "Shit, you girl..." when Tang Qigang wanted to protest, his voice was drowned in the roar of cars.


    A green Lamborghini super ran and crunched at the door of the villa. The sharp scissors door opened upward and a man and a woman came down from the car.


    It was Gao Jian and Shen miaolian.


    "Shit, zhennima''s friends have a narrow road. How can I meet them here!" Tang Qian scolded and felt very unlucky. He turned and wanted to go.


    "Do you know them?" Mickey blinked and looked at Gao Jian and Shen miaolian curiously. They looked like golden girls. Why did Tang Qi seem to see the God of plague.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here?" While talking, Shen miaolian recognized Tang Qi''s back and said strangely.


    "Tang Qi? The poor boy you just dumped? " Gao Jian also raised his eyebrows and looked down Shen miaolian''s eyes.


    After seeing Tang Qi, Gao Jian suddenly flashed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "it''s really you. I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. You changed your job so quickly and came here as a security guard. You''ll serve me well in front of me for a while. If I find a baby, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    "No, I can''t afford your red envelope." Tang Qi felt a trace of hatred in his eyes and said in a cruel voice that he was about to leave.


    "Don''t go. Even if you don''t want a red envelope, you have to wait in front of me, or I can make you lose your job every minute and get out of here." Noticing the hatred in Tang Qi''s eyes, Gao Jian immediately threatened that the more Tang Qi hated him, the happier he would be. What else is better than beating his rival''s face in public?


    Mickey also figured out the relationship between the three at this time, and immediately defended Tang Qi against injustice: "don''t look down on people. What security guard, he can''t come here to stroll? If you can''t let him out today, you''ll learn three dog barks in public and apologize to Tang Qi!"


    "Oh..." Gao Jian sneered as if he heard a big joke: "stroll? You think this is your vegetable market. The admission fee alone is 1000 yuan per person, which is top of his monthly salary. Can he come here to stroll?"


    After saying that, Gao Jian''s eyes fell on Mickey and stared at Mickey. If Shen miaolian was that kind of coquettish and sexy money worship girl, Mickey was a pure and lovely student sister. Of course, there was no shortage of money worship girls around Gao Jian, so after noticing Mickey, Gao Jian was deeply attracted.


    Shen miaolian noticed something wrong with her boyfriend. She twisted her waist in Gao Jian''s arms and said in a charming voice, "why do you have the same knowledge as Tang Qi? He''s a poor worker. It''s not easy to be a security guard. There''s no need to let him lose his job. Let him apologize to you later. It''s over."


    The Gaojian, who said this, felt happy and slapped Shen miaolian on the waist. Gaojian laughed and said, "I gave him a chance. He doesn''t cherish it. However, the beauty''s proposal is very interesting. Of course I can afford to gamble, but if I win, Tang Qi will not only learn dog barking, but also accompany me all day."


    Mickey flashed a bad smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "deal!"

 Chapter 3

    "Security!" Gao Jian bluntly snapped his fingers and called a team of security guards.


    He is a regular on the black market. He knows everyone here well. It''s not easy to get rid of a poor man?


    The thought that he would make Tang Qi lose face in front of the two beauties for a while. Gao Jian couldn''t restrain his excitement and hung a smile with a winning ticket on his face.


    "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?" The security captain quickly ran to Gao Jian and said respectfully.


    "This man belongs to your security team. He doesn''t have long eyes. Even I dare to provoke him. Don''t let him go!" Gao Jian''s eyes fell on Tang Qi and sneered.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gao, this gentleman is not our staff. What happened?" The security captain frowned and whispered.


    no


    Gao Jian''s heart clicked. Tang Qi killed fish in a restaurant. He can''t buy a thousand yuan ticket to stroll here. Why is he here?


    "I think he''s sneaky. I suspect he''s fishing in troubled waters and wants to take the opportunity to steal. For the safety of other guests here, you should carefully investigate his identity." Gao Jiandao.


    The security captain was surprised. The guest was really green eyed, and the clothes he wore were very simple, which was incompatible with the environment here, and the guests in and out were either rich or expensive. If there were thieves here, he would quit his job as the security captain.


    The security captain immediately responded and went to Tang Qi to check the ticket.


    Gao saw a sneer on his mouth and walked up and down Shen miaolian with his hand. He said with a smile, "you take a taxi back later, and I''ll find you tomorrow."


    "Why, people want to follow you." Shen miaolian pouted discontentedly and said in Gao Jian''s ear.


    "Ha ha, darling, I won today. Of course, I should enjoy the victory." Gao Jian burst into laughter and looked at mikinonu with a dazed look in his eyes.


    While talking, the security captain ran back again and said respectfully, "don''t worry, Mr. Gao. Mr. Tang does have regular tickets. He has good goods to sell. I hope Mr. Gao can shake hands and make peace. I''m sure Mr. Gao can receive the baby from him today."


    "Are you sure he has a ticket?" Gao Jian stared at Tang Qi incredulously and said angrily.


    "Absolutely." The security captain nodded.


    Gao Jian suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that he would be planted in the hands of a poor boy today.


    "Tall and small, if you dare to gamble, you must be able to afford to lose. Don''t learn dog barking quickly?" Mickey excitedly ran to the front of Gao''s meeting.


    "Don''t be happy too early. What if you have tickets? If you dare to sell fake goods, I can still kick you out!" Gao Jian stared at Tang Qi angrily and said in a cruel voice.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t have time to play with you." Tang Qi shrugged and disdained.


    He was too lazy to pay attention to his opinions. Only this kind of idle and flustered rich and handsome man has time to pretend to force everywhere. His purpose here is to hurry up and sell things and earn the two thousand yuan.


    "Let''s go, Mickey. Don''t see the mad dog again. Selling goods is serious." Tang Qi finished and dragged Mickey inside.


    This is nominally a black market, rather than a private trading party. The whole black market is composed of five luxury villas with exquisite decoration. Each villa has its own theme, which is called porcelain treasure Pavilion, jade treasure Pavilion, gold treasure Pavilion, book treasure Pavilion and ancient treasure Pavilion. It is specially used to trade porcelain, jade, gold, silver and bronze, ancient calligraphy and painting and miscellaneous items.


    The villas are all connected, and the middle is connected by a garden. Tang Qi is the first time to visit a place related to antiques. The degree of luxury here has far exceeded Tang Qi''s imagination. Tang Qi stared and looked around.


    Gao Jian and Shen miaolian followed Tang Qi with a sneer, waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.


    According to the map, Tang Qi took Mickey to find jinbaoge. The villa is divided into three floors, silver on the first floor, gold on the second floor and bronze on the third floor. Tang Qi was anxious to sell goods and took Mickey straight to the third floor.


    As soon as he came up, Tang Qi was stunned.


    When he passed the first floor and the second floor, there was a lot of noise inside. In each rest area, someone was trading with things, but he came to the third floor. It was very quiet here. Only seven or eight people were drinking and chatting at the bar. I don''t know. I really thought they were having a party.


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Mickey also looked at a loss. Although she often heard her father mention it here, she came for the first time. There was no bronze on the third floor, not to mention ordinary brass!


    Gao Jian looked at them foolishly, and immediately sneered, disdaining to say: "You really dare to come to the city. Although the third floor of jinbaoge is a place for trading bronze ware, the default is to trade bronze ware and other copper products. Money can''t get into the eyes of the old. Moreover, there is an unwritten rule that all items that come here for trading must be sold. The buyer will make a one-time bid. If the bid is higher than the actual value of the items, the seller will be punished You have to pay a 30% fine. "


    "What does this... Mean?" Mickey didn''t understand and looked at Tang Qi puzzled.


    Tang Qi sank in his heart, frowned and said, "the trouble is that we have to bid for the things we bring. If we bid low, we will suffer losses. If we bid high, we may not only be unable to sell the things, but also have to pay a fine."


    "How could there be such a perverse rule? So, no matter how much we shout, it''s us who suffer? " Mickey finally reacted, dissatisfied.


    "Just know? Now that you''re here, you can''t come in vain. Take out your things. " Gao Jian smiled more insidiously. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi, a poor man, could come up with anything real. For a while, as long as he dared to bid, he would face a huge fine. God helped him.


    "Mickey, why don''t we stop selling?" Tang Qi hesitated. Although he knew the information about the bronze box, he couldn''t say how much it would cost.


    Mickey''s face also crossed a trace of hesitation. After thinking for a moment, Mickey gritted her teeth and said, "sell! Shout low, even if you lose money!"


    With that, Mickey took out the bronze bowl from her bag, carefully placed it on the observation platform and said loudly, "the bronze bowl dedicated to the emperor of the Shang Dynasty is going to be sold now! Please come and watch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi wanted to find a seam to drill in. It was strange that Mickey didn''t suffer a loss. She didn''t say the name and year of manufacture of the bronze Zhen!

 Chapter 4

    However, Mickey''s voice successfully attracted the attention of those people at the bar and came one after another.


    "Welcome to jinbaoge bronze Museum. Are you here to sell goods?" A waiter like young man followed the crowd and smiled politely.


    "Well!" Mickey nodded and said, "this is..."


    Before Mickey finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his forties rushed over first and took a magnifying glass to look carefully on the bronze box. After a while, the middle-aged man gave a sneer: "where did the little hairy child come from, casually took a broken bowl and pretended to be bronze ware? Do you know how precious the bronze ware of the Shang Dynasty was? It was only used by the emperor and didn''t wake up?"


    Tang Qi''s face suddenly sank. The man spoke too much. Even if Mickey said something wrong, wouldn''t he swear?


    Gao Jian was also unhappy. He was still waiting to see Tang Qi asking too much and was fined a huge sum of money. Unexpectedly, he suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin and pointed out that Tang Qi was selling fake goods. He immediately sank his face: "President Wang, you''re not here for the first time. You know the rules of old Qian. Don''t break the rules of the game."


    Tang Qi understood what was in his mind, and didn''t bother to argue with him. He turned to look at the middle-aged man and sneered, "Wang is always right. Before I bid, you say I''m a fake. Isn''t it good?"


    "How dare you bid?" President Wang looked askance at Tang Qi as if he had heard Tianda''s joke: "since you dare to play, I''ll accompany you. As long as you dare to shout at the price of the real goods, I''ll give you 100000 yuan! Otherwise, get out of here with your fake goods and don''t get in the way!"


    The third floor of jinbaoge has been sparsely populated because of this strange rule. All the people who can appear here have an almost infatuated love for bronzes. President Wang is a typical person. He is not short of money, but he can''t see anyone taking fake goods in front of him.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''m sure it''s bronze. Even if it''s not from the Shang Dynasty, it''s at least from the Western Zhou Dynasty. Why is it a fake?" Tang Qiyi patted the table and said angrily.


    President Wang sneered: "Western Zhou Dynasty? Do you think there are many bronzes left over from Western Zhou Dynasty? If this thing is really from Western Zhou Dynasty, it is worth at least three million yuan. You can try calling one three million yuan? You''re not stupid."


    Tang Qi''s heart jumped. He couldn''t help being excited. He couldn''t see that Mickey was still a daughter. Just take out something and it''s worth three million. Then he asked for two thousand. Is it less?


    Tang Qi was a little regretful, but he still held back his excitement and said in a cruel voice, "just shout. If this thing is true, do you dare to buy it?"


    "Of course!" President Wang''s temper was also aroused by Tang Qi and sneered.


    "OK, I''ll bid three million!" Tang Qi pretended to bet on the airway. In fact, he was already happy. He was worried about how to bid. President Wang jumped out to quote the price, and the price was not low.


    Gao Jian is even more dark and cool. He has taken out his mobile phone and calculated how much fine Tang Qi will pay in a moment.


    Only Shen miaolian''s eyes are a little complicated. She knows the details of Tang Qi. If Tang Qi can really take out such a valuable baby, she won''t break up with him, but Tang Qi is calm and won''t fight an unprepared war. If he really holds a fake in his hand, how can he still shout such a high price?


    "The seller asked for three million yuan. Is there any increase?" The waiter asked according to the transaction process.


    There was silence around. There were not many people in the room. Now there is president Wang''s gambling game. Everyone is waiting to see the excitement. No one means to increase the price.


    Seeing that everyone can''t wait for Qian Lao to come out for identification, the waiter smiled and said, "please, Qian Lao."


    Then an old man in his fifties came out of the inner room, his gray hair neatly combed in the back, and his eyes were bright.


    "You bet Lao Wang?" Standing still in front of the bronze box, old Qian glanced around, finally fixed on Tang Qi and asked.


    "Well." Tang Qi nodded.


    "Good boy, have courage! You are the first one who dares to provoke Lao Wang! " Qian laodun laughed. Then he put on his gloves and studied the bronze box carefully under the spotlight.


    Tang Qi was a little nervous. Although the voice in his mind could clearly say the information of the bronze box, it was hard to say whether the information was reliable. After all, Tang Qi had never verified it, but Tang Qi had an intuition that the bronze box was definitely a treasure.


    "Three rows of patterns on the neck, with orderly breast nail patterns, four groups of gluttonous animal face patterns and ridges... These are the characteristics of Royal sacrificial supplies in the early Western Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, judging from the degree of corrosion and weathering of bronze ware, the manufacturing time was indeed 3000 years ago."


    Qian said, paused, looked at Mickey specially, and said with a smile, "although this is not a special bowl for the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, it is also a royal thing. It is worth between two and three million. This bronze bowl is well preserved. I estimate it at three million."


    As soon as the sound of Qian''s old saying fell, thunderous applause broke out around him, and Tang Qijin''s heart was finally relieved.


    People in the whole hall were cheering for the rare bronze figurine. President Wang was surprised at first, and then excited. He was glad he had bought the baby.


    Only Gao met like a pig''s liver. He couldn''t believe it. He stood in the corner and said angrily, "it''s impossible. How could that poor boy have such valuable things? You must have read it wrong. It''s Gao imitation! President Wang, don''t you also say it''s a fake!"


    President Wang glanced askance and said in silence, "I only said that this thing is not an object of the Shang Dynasty. I haven''t studied the bronzes of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Besides, if Qian said it was true, could it be false? Are you questioning the appraisal results of Qian?"


    The onlookers were all Qian Lao''s loyal iron powder. Hearing that Qian Lao''s appraisal results were questioned, they immediately aroused public anger: "tall and small, Qian Lao is a national treasure expert in bronze ware. Even your father dare not question Qian Lao''s appraisal. Which onion are you? If you don''t believe it, get out of the way and don''t get in the way!"


    Gao Jian was spoiled since he was a child. He never lost such an adult. At this time, his lungs are almost angry. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he can''t wait to burst out fire: "OK, have money, let''s see!"


    With that, Gao Jian ran out, and even Shen miaolian abandoned her.


    Mickey didn''t intend to let go of her high opinion. She flashed a bad smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "wait, you don''t seem to have fulfilled your bet. Who loses will learn to bark. Tall and small will not be unable to afford to lose. Even dogs are not as good as them?"


    Gao Jian''s body suddenly stopped, turned back rigidly, and looked forward to killing: "Wang!"

 Chapter 5

    After Gao Jian went away, President Wang took out a check and handed it to Tang Qi. He smiled awkwardly and said, "little brother, I''m sorry. I was clumsy just now, but brother, I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll give you a lot of 100000 points. This is a check of 3.1 million. Take it."


    When President Wang said this, Tang Qi was embarrassed and refused: "brother Wang, I didn''t sound good just now. If I hadn''t been in a hurry, I wouldn''t have made this bet with you, so I can''t take your 100000. I can''t take as much as I should have."


    Mr. Wang didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t want any money. He looked young and had an extraordinary bearing. He immediately had a good impression of Tang Qi. He patted Tang Qi and said with a smile: "losing is losing. I''m different from the little bastard. I''m willing to admit defeat! But he has a small heart. You should be careful if you offend him today."


    "Well, thank you for reminding me." Seeing that President Wang insisted on giving him the check, Tang Qi couldn''t refuse again. He took the check and smiled bitterly.


    Old Qian also had a good impression of Tang Qi and said with a smile, "you two hit it off, but the meteorite tasting meeting will begin soon. Young man, do you want to go to the tasting meeting with us?"


    "Meteorite tasting?" Tang Qiyi was stunned. Isn''t a meteorite a stone falling from the sky? What''s the good taste?


    The people nearby showed envy. The meteorite tasting is only open to senior members of the black market. If you want to become a senior member of the black market, the annual transaction amount in the black market must exceed 20 million. It can be said that everyone is very valuable.


    Tang Qi is a newcomer and doesn''t look like a rich man. Qian invited him to the meteorite tasting party?


    I''m so lucky!


    Mickey was obviously excited when she mentioned the meteorite and nodded again and again: "thank you, old Qian. This meteorite is a meteor shower from the sky. It''s super romantic!"


    Seeing that Mickey was also interested in meteorites, Tang Qi couldn''t refuse any more, so he had to go to the meteorite tasting meeting with old Qian and President Wang.


    The meteorite tasting meeting is on the third floor of the ancient treasure Pavilion. It is located in the most corner of the black market. The environment is secluded and quiet. It is not as prosperous as other villas, but it also appears particularly high-grade.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but praise: what a high force!


    The whole ancient treasure house is surrounded by tall and big security guards. The guard is very strict. Many tall etiquette ladies walk through it with champagne and fruit. Their cheongsam wants to be forked to their waist. The whole white thighs are looming under the cheongsam. Rao Tangqi is not very astringent, but his eyes are straight.


    Mickey noticed Tang Qi''s eyes. Her little hand quietly fell on Tang Qi''s arm, pinched it hard, and said, "don''t you want to be so unpromising, haven''t you seen a woman? You have to look back."


    Tang Qi was immediately pinched by Mickey and grinned. He grabbed Mickey''s evil little hand with one hand. His index finger was right on Mickey''s wrist. The voice appeared in his mind again, which startled Tang Qi: "Mickey, female, 1.67 meters tall, weighing 47 kilograms, three circumference..."


    Just as the sound was about to burst out, Mickey suddenly issued two beeps, followed by a sudden decrease in the sound: "the power is insufficient, please charge in time."


    With that, the voice disappeared!


    Shit! What''s the matter? I can charge it in time. I''ll be my power bank! Tang Qi couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    "Come on, old Qian. They''re all in." Mickey didn''t find Tang Qi''s abnormality and urged.


    "Well." Tang Qi answered and followed Mickey into the ancient treasure house.


    But I still think about the sound in my heart. Since I was bitten by the sea fish, I seem to have a special function. As long as I touch my index finger, I will say the information of the touch in my mind.


    And this is no coincidence. So far, the information said by the voice is accurate.


    What skill is this? What happened to charging just now?


    Tang Qi didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think more now, because he stared at the dazzling meteorites in front of him.


    The third floor of ancient treasure house.


    At this time, the meteorites, large and small, have been arranged in the same order as the museum. Most of them are dark in color and show signs of burning. Of course, some of them are bright in color, which are very conspicuous in the meteorite group and are more likely to be favored by people.


    For example, the blood red meteorite was surrounded by a group of people competing for a price.


    Mickey also joined in to watch the fun. When Tang Qigang wanted to follow up, he was attracted by a meteorite with black outside and white inside.


    This meteorite is unique in shape, delicate in texture and beautiful.


    But Tang Qi studied the meteorite for a while, but he didn''t see the difference between the meteorite and ordinary stones.


    Just when Tang Qi was confused, the host''s excited voice suddenly came from behind: "congratulations to miss Mickey for shooting the meteorite ''fire refining'' at a price of 2.5 million. Everyone applauded and sincerely congratulated Miss Mickey."


    "I''ll go... This girl is really a golden lady." Tang Qi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Mickey was really interested in meteorites and spent so much money to buy a broken stone back.


    Before the voice fell, Mickey ran over in a panic and saw Tang Qidu crying: "I beat the fire. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi was also confused by Mickey: "take it home after shooting. What else do you want to do?"


    "But I didn''t want to buy that stone." Mickey burst into tears. A little face was crying with rain. Tang Qi immediately got his heart up.


    "Don''t cry yet. What''s going on? Speak slowly." Tang Qi comforted.


    Mickey waited a moment and told Tang Qi exactly what had just happened.


    It turned out that when entering the door, the organizer would give the guests a name card. Mickey took both their name cards away. When she came in, she saw many people paste their name cards on the meteorite fire. She thought everyone was praying, so she also pasted their name cards and specially pasted them at the highest position. Unexpectedly, they were auctioned. The highest price tag was 2.5 million.


    Even brother Wang was very surprised. After all, everyone valued the meteorite at only about 1.5 million. In order to win the fire refining, Mickey directly raised the price by 1 million!


    "Tang Qi, what should I do now? Do I have a chance to sell it again?" Mickey wiped away her tears and stared at Tang Qi.


    Brother Wang frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s hard! Although Huolian is very popular, its actual value is only about 1.5 million. Buying it for 2.5 million is a sky high price. I''m afraid no one will take over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mickey''s face was as gray as death, and her eyes were full of deep helplessness: "what to do, what to do now, I urgently need the money."

 Chapter 6

    As soon as Tang Qi was worried by Mickey''s crying, he couldn''t see the girl''s tears, especially Mickey''s lovely girl.


    "Don''t cry yet. I can help you get the money back." Tang Qi approached Mickey and whispered.


    "How do you earn so much money?" Mickey immediately wiped away her tears and looked forward to Tang Qi.


    "You forgot? I''m an antique expert who knows the goods. Let''s go outside now. If we don''t keep it together, we can pick up the leak. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    He is also eager to try now. With the confirmation of old Qian, Tang Qi has no doubt about the information obtained by his fingers. If every baby can touch it by himself, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake to make money?


    After saying goodbye to brother Wang and old Qian, Tang Qi left the ancient treasure house with Mickey.


    According to Tang Qi''s analysis, the price of gold and silver ware is stable, the true and false are easy to distinguish, and the probability of picking up the leak is small. Tang Qi doesn''t understand calligraphy and painting. Even if he can distinguish the true and false, he doesn''t understand the market price, so the most likely to pick up the leak is the jade treasure Pavilion specializing in jade trading!


    They went straight to the Yubao Pavilion at the gate of the black market. At this time, it was completely dark. The whole Yubao pavilion was brightly lit, and there was still a lot of noise and excitement inside.


    A white marble vase attracted Tang Qi''s attention. It was beautifully shaped and had a sense of time.


    That''s it!


    Tang Qiqiang pressed down his excitement, stretched out his fingers and gently touched the vase.


    There was no response in his mind. Tang Qi waited for three minutes, but the expected voice still didn''t ring out.


    "How about Tang Qi? Is this valuable?" Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, Mickey couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait, I''ll have a good look." Tang Qi was surprised that after being bitten, he only touched the bronze and Mickey, and got accurate information. How could he touch the vase alone and have no response?


    Tang Qibai couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that his fingers could only recognize some items?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi turned and looked at Mickey: "take your hand."


    "Ah?" Mickey was stunned, but she still handed her hand.


    Tang Qiyi grabbed Mickey''s white wrist, put his index finger on Mickey''s pulse and sank down to feel it.


    "Bang, bang, bang." There was no sound except a uniform pulse.


    Tang Qi could not help frowning. How could he not even recognize Mickey?


    Previously reported height, weight, circumference or something


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi suddenly had a flash of inspiration!


    charge!


    The last sound in my mind is to remind myself that it''s time to recharge!


    Just because Mickey bought fire refining at a high price and forgot it, everything can be explained.


    So the question is, how to charge your fingers?


    Is it difficult to plug the charger into your finger like charging a mobile phone?


    "Hey... Can you let me go?" When Tang Qibai couldn''t figure it out, Mickey suddenly interrupted, her little face flushed and looked a little shy.


    Tang Qi remembered that he was still holding Mickey''s little hand. He immediately released it and said awkwardly, "well, I''m sorry, Mickey, I''m afraid I can''t pick up the leak today. I''m... Something''s wrong. Why don''t you come back another day?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Mickey''s little face suddenly fell down, which was more pitiful than the kitten no one wanted: "the only person I trust now is you, and only you can help me. I have had a hard life since I was a child. I fell out of bed at the age of two, and my grandfather died at the age of three, and I was four..."


    "Stop!" Tang Qishi couldn''t stand Mickey''s poor appearance. He couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s no problem to help you, but there was an accident this day. I can''t identify it, or another day?"


    He can''t tell Mickey that his fingers are dead and need to be charged before identification.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi suspiciously for a while. After making sure Tang Qi didn''t cheat himself, she nodded: "well, tomorrow is OK, but you''re not allowed to go. Go to my house to sleep today."


    Tang Qi was stunned and blushed: "not very good. I didn''t expect you to be so open. On the first day we met, we invited me to sleep at your house..."


    Mickey immediately reacted, blushed and scolded, "what do you think? I''m afraid you''ll run away. Now only you can help me. Of course I have to keep up with you."


    After that, Mickey handed the fire lian to Tang Qi: "since you go home with me, you can hold this thing. I''m almost tired after holding it for so long."


    Tang Qi took over the fire refining. The moment his finger touched the fire refining, there was a sudden itch. Tang Qi immediately threw the fire refining on the ground.


    "Charge pile detected, please charge in time." There was a prompt in my mind.


    Shit, there''s a voice at last!


    Tang Qi couldn''t help being excited and felt incomparable kindness to the voice in his mind!


    But the fingers became more and more itchy. First, it was like being bitten by a mosquito. Then the itching became stronger and stronger, and in the twinkling of an eye, it reached the point of scratching the heart with a hundred claws.


    As if controlled by a magical force, Tang Qi could feel the call from Huolian, and his index finger involuntarily touched Huolian.


    "Stab pull..." there was a slight sound, and the fire burst out a spark. Tang Qi could see with his naked eyes that a weak current was swimming along the meteorite to the wound on his finger, and then into his body along the wound.


    A tingling sensation of electric shock swam all over the body and immediately relieved the itching feeling of fingers.


    A charging box also appears in my mind, and the power quickly returns to full.


    Before Tang Qi could react, the current had disappeared, the charging frame disappeared in an instant, and the itching of his fingers disappeared. All this came too fast, just like a dream, which made Tang Qi confused his mind, and even the residual numbness on his body became unreal.


    Tang Qi rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. When he looked at his finger again, the wound on it was gone!


    The skin on the finger is as good as ever, as if it had never been hurt. Only a red lightning sign on the fingertip indicates that what just happened is not a dream.

 Chapter 7

    Tang Qi couldn''t help but want to try if his finger''s ability had recovered. He held the fire in one hand, ran two steps quickly, and grabbed Mickey''s hand in the other.


    The familiar voice sounded again: "Mickey... San Wei 84,62,86, quilt C, age 20, sophomore at South China University."


    "Ha, the girl looks thin and small. I didn''t expect her to be so talented." Tang Qi was secretly surprised. His eyes unconsciously glanced at Mickey''s chest to verify the identification results of his fingers.


    "What are you muttering about?" Mickey said strangely.


    "Nothing, reciting the Three Character Classic." Tang Qi said perfunctorily and then asked, "by the way, are you a sophomore at South China University? I''m also a student of South China University. Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "I just turned around recently and there was an accident at home before I had time to report, so it''s normal that you haven''t seen me." Mickey stopped a taxi and walked along.


    "What happened?" Tang Qi picked his eyebrows. He thought Mickey was a simple rich man. He stole the family''s baby and sold it to earn pocket money. Unexpectedly, there was a tortuous story about Mickey.


    Mickey took a deep breath and scratched a dignified line on her lovely little face: "it''s a long story. My father is in charge of opening the ceremony. He spent a lot of money to collect a set of gold wisp jade clothes some time ago. As a result, I don''t know who reported that my father sold cultural relics and national treasures. They took away the things. They caught my father."


    "So you are in a hurry to sell the bronze figurines. Do you want to use the money to bail your father out?" Tang Qi could not help but frown.


    It''s obviously shady. Otherwise, how can gold wisps and jade clothes, a national treasure cultural relic, easily appear in the market and be reported as soon as they are bought?


    Mickey nodded and couldn''t help blaming herself: "it''s all my fault. I had all the money. I bought such a broken stone. I knew I wouldn''t go to the ancient treasure house..."


    "Don''t worry, the money will be earned back." Tang Qi comforted and thought it was lucky that you bought the fire, otherwise you really don''t know how to charge when you run out of electricity.


    While talking, the car stopped in front of a small and exquisite villa.


    Tang Qi was secretly surprised. Although he knew that Mickey''s family had money, he was still very rich to buy such a villa in the city center.


    Mickey opened the door and said, "come in. There''s a bit of chaos at home. Don''t mind. Just sit down."


    Tang Qi nodded, followed Mickey into the villa and kept looking at the place with both eyes.


    The decoration of the whole villa is very tasteful and the style is simple and natural. There are many exquisite display racks in the huge living room. At this time, the display rack is empty, and the living room also looks very messy. It is certain that the baby originally placed on it has been sold by Mickey.


    It seems that the girl has really had a miserable life recently. Tang Qi suddenly feels distressed. He goes to the sofa and sits down, thinking about helping Mickey make money tomorrow.


    "Lady''s close fitting sling, made of mulberry silk, produced in Italy, with body fragrance..." just thinking, a voice suddenly popped up in his mind, startling Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi noticed that his right hand was right on the sofa, and there was a beige suspender vest on his index finger.


    Tang Qi picked up the sling and sure enough, a faint fragrance went into his nostrils. The aroma should be the body fragrance mentioned by his fingers.


    Mickey''s scent? This word suddenly rushed into Tang Qi''s mind and added some temptation. Tang Qi immediately felt his face hot and stiffened on the sofa with a sling. He didn''t know what to do.


    "There is no instant noodles at home. Can you cook?" Mickey came out of nowhere with two glasses of water in her hand.


    While talking, Mickey saw the clothes in Tang Qi''s hand, immediately screamed and rushed over: "what are you doing with my clothes? Put it down quickly! Ah!"


    As she said this, Mickey let out a scream. Because she ran too fast, Mickey slipped on the soles of her feet and rushed into Tang Qi''s arms. The water in her hands was also sprinkled on them, just wetting Mickey''s clothes on her chest.


    Tang Qi subconsciously hugged Mickey to avoid her falling. His hand just fell on Mickey''s slender waist. A voice came out of his mind again: "Mickey... Single. At present, her heart beats faster."


    "Hooligan, where do you look! Don''t let me go! " In Tang Qi''s stupefied mind, Mickey pushed Tang Qi away. A small face blushed with shame and looked particularly charming.


    Tang Qi was a little short of breath. Mickey was wearing a light white vest. At this time, after being wet by the water, the outline of the whole chest was perfectly displayed. Although Mickey looked thin and small, just like junior high school students, she had a lot of material on her chest.


    "What are you looking at? Give me your clothes!" Feeling Tang Qi''s hot eyes, Mickey became more shy. Her little face wanted to be red to the root of her neck, and her voice became a little unnatural.


    "Ah? Oh! " It was Tang Qi who responded. It was also a red face. He handed the sling to Mickey quickly and turned to his head. "Yes, I am sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you later!" Mickey snorted, took her clothes and ran away.


    When she came out again, Mickey had changed her clothes and wore a very textured home clothes, vest and shorts, which looked very refreshing.


    Most of the blush on Mickey''s face has faded, leaving only a faint pink. It looks like a very beautiful peach. At this time, she came to Tang Qi and narrowed her eyes and threatened, "what just happened, you are not allowed to tell anyone!"


    Tang Qi second understood Mickey''s meaning and pretended to be a fool: "what happened just now?"


    Mickey nodded with satisfaction: "good. Now you can cook. I''m almost hungry with my chest on my back."


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey in surprise and said that there was no sticking back. It was still very fierce.


    But Tang Qi didn''t dare to say this. After asking the location of the kitchen, Tang Qi obediently ran into the kitchen to cook dinner.


    After dinner, Mickey had cleaned up Tang Qi''s room. After saying good night to Tang Qi, she ignored Tang Qi and went back to her room to sleep.


    Take a night off at Mickey''s house. Early the next morning, Tang Qi was awakened by Mickey and took him straight to the antique market.


    At this time, there are not many people in the antique market. Only some diligent antique dealers set up stalls on both sides. The specifications are obviously much lower than those in the black market yesterday.


    Tang Qi picked up a purple gourd in front of him and identified it with his fingers. Five words jumped out of his mind: "modern crafts."


    Tang Qi took another jade bracelet, which was directly identified as a plastic product.


    "Mickey, this street is not good. There are too few real goods. It depends on how many things can touch the baby." After a while, Tang Qi was a little depressed. He came to pick up the leak with great interest. As a result, there was nothing real. It was too demoralizing.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mickey''s cell phone rang. Mickey looked at the caller ID and her little face became serious: "Hey, brother Qiang, I''ll get the money together soon. You give me three more days, and I promise to give you the money."


    A man''s voice came out on the phone. The tone was quite strong. Soon, a layer of water mist condensed in Mickey''s eyes and said anxiously, "I will never sell the store left by my father... Today! I can get the money together. Don''t worry!"


    With that, Mickey hung up the phone angrily, and tears immediately covered her face.


    Tang Qi can''t help feeling a little flustered. Mickey doesn''t look like a crying girl. Now she can cry like this with only one phone call. Who is the caller?


    "Whose phone do you owe others?" Silently handed over the paper towel, Tang Qi asked.


    "Brother Qiang, he is my father''s former business partner and has a wide range of contacts. After my father had an accident, he took the initiative to come to me and wanted to buy the store left by my father. He said that as long as I sold the store to him, he could help me save my father."


    Mickey said, taking a deep breath to calm herself down: "but where can I sell the shop left by my father? So he said that as long as I can raise five million, he can help me settle things and let my father come back."


    "So..." Tang Qi nodded and took the initiative to come up. It must be fishy!


    It''s brother Qiang who can''t report Mickey''s father. If not, he''s also a guy who takes advantage of people''s danger.


    "Don''t worry, just because you are my girlfriend, I will help you save your father." He smiled. Tang Qi couldn''t help rubbing Mickey''s long hair and comforted him.


    "Who is your girlfriend? Don''t mention yesterday! " Mickey''s eyes were sharp, like a kitten trampled on her tail, and she wanted her hair to explode.

 Chapter 8

    Tang Qi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to default? Yesterday you hugged and touched, and you didn''t want to be responsible for how to drop?"


    "You! It was an accident yesterday. I agreed not to mention it again, otherwise I would be angry! " Mickey''s lungs were exploding and her little face turned red again.


    Tang Qi was stunned. Mickey''s charming appearance was really amazing!


    However, he just couldn''t see Mickey''s sadness and wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Seeing that Mickey was really angry, he quickly surrendered: "well, don''t mention it, but don''t worry. I''ll pay you back for helping me deal with my opinions yesterday. However, we have to leave here and find a place where we can really find the baby."


    Tang Qi finished and took mickey out. He already had a direction in his heart. The only thing that could get rich overnight was gambling, in addition to buying lottery tickets.


    In China, the only legal gambling is gambling stone.


    Tang Qi has never seen a gambling stone, but he used to like to read urban Jianbao novels. There are a lot of plots describing gambling stones. Male owners with powers can often get rich overnight through gambling stones and cut up a hundred times.


    However, it requires good luck. Even Tang Qi now has powers, but the original stone containing top jadeite is not so easy to find?


    I can only try my luck in gambling stone street!


    Gambling stone street is just behind the antique street. The whole street is very spacious and transparent. All the woolen materials sold are placed on the exhibition shelves and selected by the guests. It is more appropriate to say that gambling stone supermarket than gambling stone street.


    As soon as Mickey followed Tang Qi into the gambling stone street, she was stunned. Her mouth was wide open: "this is the place where you said you could pick up the baby? This is not the gambling stone. My father once cut down a stone of more than three million here. Let''s go. We can''t afford it."


    "Don''t worry, you said I was an expert. Even if I can''t make money here, I won''t lose. I know." Tang Qi said, pushed a shopping cart and began to choose stones.


    Seeing what Tang Qi said, Mickey had to nod. After all, she had seen Tang Qi''s ability, and now she can only believe Tang Qi.


    "Jadeite raw stone, produced in Yunnan." Picking up a stone, Tang Qi said a word in his mind.


    No? Tang Qi waited a little longer, but there was no response in his mind. Except for that sentence, there was no information about the inside of the original stone.


    "Shit, there is so little information. When identifying other things, the information is very detailed." Tang Qi frowned and muttered.


    He picked up another stone and Tang Qi closed his eyes and felt it with his heart.


    I just feel a burst of numbness flowing through the red lightning at my fingertips, as if there is a slight current flowing out. If I don''t pay attention, I can''t detect it at all.


    Sure enough, a sentence came out of my mind again: "jadeite raw stone, produced in Myanmar."


    But the sound is obviously much lower than just now.


    Tang Qi trembled in his heart and had an ominous premonition.


    Last time there was no power, the sound was getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned off directly.


    Is it difficult that the size of the sound is directly related to the power?


    It seems that the identification of jadeite raw stone consumes quite a lot of power!


    Tang Qi couldn''t help regretting that he knew he had so little power. When he went out, he didn''t say to bring the fire refining with him.


    When Tang Qi was depressed, Mickey suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Why are they here?"? What a narrow road for friends. "


    Tang Qishun looked with Mickey''s eyes. He saw a lot of raw stones piled on the open space not far away. They should have just been transported. There were a group of selected people around. Among them, there were two familiar figures, Gaojian and Shen Miaolin!


    "Yes, the enemy''s road is narrow." Tang Qi was speechless for a while. It was really unlucky to meet these two people everywhere.


    "Shall we go somewhere else?" Mickey asked. Last time, Gao Jian lost so many people in front of everyone. Now if he meets again, he will wait for an opportunity to revenge.


    Tang Qi shook his head. He still kept picking up the original stone and searching: "there''s no need to go. This place isn''t opened by his family."


    Besides, I don''t have much power. Now let''s go. Where can I pick up the leak?


    Just thinking, Tang Qi suddenly jumped out of his mind: "the original jadeite stone, produced in Myanmar, contains heaven and earth. It is suggested to sell it immediately after wiping the skin on the surface!"


    Just this!


    Tang Qi was in high spirits and immediately carried the original stone into the shopping cart.


    "Will there be jade in this?" Mickey looked at the price sign of the original stone and couldn''t help flinching.


    100000, spend 100000 to buy a stone. If you cut it with one knife and there is no jade, the 100000 will be washed away!


    Mickey is now in a state of extreme lack of money. It''s a big bet to let her spend 100000.


    When asked by Mickey, Tang Qi couldn''t help hesitating.


    After all, the information in my mind is not very detailed. I don''t explicitly say there is jade in it. I just say there is heaven and earth inside. As for what kind of heaven and earth it is, it''s hard for anyone to say how much it is worth.


    Just when Tang Qi and Mickey hesitated, a voice suddenly floated in the distance, with an obvious provocative tone: "isn''t Tang Dashao interested in gambling stone again?"


    The person who spoke was wise. At this time, he stood not far away with Shen miaolian in his arms and looked at Tang Qi with a sneer.


    Tang Qi looked up at Gao Jian, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "radio and television requires that animals cannot become sperm after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. You broke the law, you know?"


    Gao Jian was stunned. What the hell? Why did he break the law.


    Not only are you wise, but even Mickey and Shen miaolian don''t understand what Tang Qi is talking about. They look at him confused.


    Tang Qi had to shake his head and explained, "Chinese animals can''t become sperm. Now suddenly a dog speaks. Isn''t it against the law?"


    Gaojian instantly understood Tang Qi''s meaning, his face sank, and angrily said Tang Qi: "don''t be proud too early. I was careless to lose to you last time. Today''s gambling stone depends on luck, so I don''t believe you can have shit luck all your life!"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to provoke high opinion because of the influence of the Gao family, but he had offended him badly in the black market last time. It''s useless to give in now. He simply said: "I couldn''t get lucky, but I just ran into you today. Where there are dogs, I''m afraid there''s no luck? Wait, I''m going to open an emerald today to open your eyes!"

 Chapter 9

    With that, Tang Qi pushed the shopping cart towards the cashier.


    Mickey quickly grabbed Tang Qi and whispered, "I really want to drive. Everything breaks down, and 100000 is gone..."


    Tang Qi patted Mickey''s small hand and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m here. I don''t have 100000. If it rises, even yours, if it breaks down, even mine, we''ll find another way to make money."


    Mickey saw that Tang Qi was so confident, so she had to nod her head: "well, cut it, but this stone is mine. You''re trying to help me. You can''t take the risk."


    With that, Mickey went to the checkout counter and swiped her card.


    "Do you have this material, sir?" After paying the bill, a waiter came over and said politely.


    Gambling stones pay attention to full blocking and half gambling. The wool directly pulled from the origin is the same as ordinary stones. Except for cutting, there is no way to know its internal structure. Whether there is jadeite in it depends on luck. It is called full blocking. Generally, such wool is cheap and risky. Once the baby comes, the price will increase hundreds of times, So it''s more exciting.


    Gambling stone sellers, relying on their experience, will first select some woolen materials that are easy to produce jadeite and cut them out. It is called half gambling. Usually, the price of materials that expose the edge of jadeite will rise sharply according to the quality, which is much more expensive than fully blocked materials.


    The stone selected by Tang Qi is completely blocked. If he goes on with a knife, his value will either soar or lose everything. It''s more exciting than taking a roller coaster.


    "Open!" Tang Qi gritted his teeth and pushed the stone to the stone unloader.


    "Wait, I''d better open my brother first. Let you see what luck is, so that you won''t cry and lose sight of this wonderful scene." Gao Jian suddenly stopped, took out his carefully selected stone and looked at Tang Qi proudly.


    This stone was carefully selected by him. Judging from the pattern, skin color and stone texture, it is likely to produce emerald. Although it is not as big as Tang Qi''s stone, the overall quality is much better.


    "This..." the waiter looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment. Everything was first come, first served. Suddenly he jumped in the queue. He couldn''t be the master.


    "Well, whether you can produce something or not has nothing to do with Kaishi." Tang Qi sneered and said that he was eager to be the first to gamble. After all, he was the first time to gamble. He had no experience. First, let''s see how Gao Jian opened the stone and increase his knowledge.


    Gaojian hehe did not talk nonsense with Tang Qi. He picked up chalk and drew a line in the center of the stone: "direct middle division."


    Although stone breaking is to cut the wool with a stone breaking machine, there are many things to pay attention to inside. Generally, for materials with good performance, everyone will choose to wipe the edge, that is, grinding a little from the green skin on the outermost layer of the wool, for fear of hurting the jadeite inside, but it will take a long time. For ordinary stones, most of them choose to split directly in the middle. Whether there is jadeite or not, there will be results, The disadvantage is that if there is jade, it will destroy the integrity of jade, bring difficulty to carving in size and shape, and affect a certain value.


    For Gao Jian, he doesn''t pay attention to the original stone bought for tens of thousands of yuan, so it''s very refreshing.


    The waiter nodded. He was also happy to meet such a cheerful buyer. He skillfully held the stone on the stone unloader. After a friction sound, the waiter couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s a kind of glass violet!"


    A cry of surprise immediately attracted all the people who chose wool around. It''s human nature to watch the excitement. It''s lucky to see good things opened with your own eyes.


    Tang Qi was surprised.


    He doesn''t understand the value of violets, but he checked the information about gambling stones on the Internet last night. Glass can be regarded as the best of jadeite!


    Soon, the stone unloader was surrounded by people. These people who usually mix in the gambling stone supermarket have more or less love for gambling stone. Of course, they know something about jadeite.


    The two people standing next to Tang Qi looked at the cut stone and said painfully: "what a good emerald, glass violets, it''s really rare to see. Unfortunately, the shape is too small. It''s just the size of the nail cap. They were cut in half by Sheng Sheng. It seems that they can only make two small ring noodles."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. If a whole piece is cut out completely, it can at least make a pendant, which is much more valuable than the ring face."


    The sighs around did not affect Gao Jian''s joy of seeing the jade. Although the jade was cut in half and its value was greatly reduced, it could sell more than 100000 yuan per minute. This time, Gao Jian increased a little.


    "How about fighting for strength and luck? You''re far from me. I advise you not to open this stone, so that if you go down with a knife, all 100000 will be lost. You can''t afford to gamble with a small amount of money for selling bronze coins." Gaojian, satisfied, put away the stripped jadeite and walked to Tang Qi with a sneer.


    "Hehe, I''m really not as good as you at present, but luck is hard to say. At least I''m handsome than you. It''s also luck. If I can''t keep it, there''s ice Imperial Green in it." Tang Qi dared not show weakness.


    With that, Tang Qi personally put the stone on the stone unloader. His fingers recognized it again at the same time, and a message popped out of his mind again: "the original jadeite stone contains heaven and earth. It is suggested that it be sold immediately after the surface is rubbed! It can be rubbed here."


    After confirming that the universe was hidden in the stone, Tang Qi picked up the chalk, drew a circle on the skin wiping point and said, "this position, wipe the skin on the surface."


    The onlookers were excited again when they saw that someone was going to solve the stone. They shouted, "how slow it is to wipe the skin, how good it is to cut it directly."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry. If there is a baby, it''s a pity to cut it in half. It''s still safe to come."


    The waiter nodded and slowly cut off the skin according to the position painted by Tang Qi.


    A touch of crystal clear green appears suddenly. Although it is not the legendary Imperial Green, it is already a rare emerald!


    Emerald''s appearance was like a detonated bomb. There were amazing cheers around. The whole urban supermarket was like a frying pan. Everyone gathered around and looked at the rare baby!


    "Shit, it shouldn''t be God''s birthday today. How can I be so lucky that two people have a baby one after another, and I quickly pick some materials!"


    "I''ll pay half a million! Sell me this stone! " Some people in the crowd couldn''t help asking.


    "Half a million want to buy jade? You''re too cheap, aren''t you? I''ll pay a million! " Another person was immediately dissatisfied and grabbed Tang Qidao.

 Chapter 10

    "Tang Qi, you are great! It''s really coming out! " Mickey also hugged Tang Qi excitedly and dared not set the channel.


    Feeling the softness of his chest, Tang Qi blushed and said shyly, "just good luck."


    However, he had a good opinion. Standing aside, his expression was complex, like swallowing a fly. He was unwilling. How could this boy be so lucky? He was right!


    "Mr. Tang, do you want to continue or sell this material now?" The waiter was also in a good mood, and he spoke respectfully to Tang Qi several times. After all, it is rare to see such a good quality jade in ten years. It is also an honor to be solved by him. He has been bragging about it for many years in the future.


    Tang Qi hesitated and his finger fell on the stone again: "Emerald original stone... It can be used as a skin wiping point here, and the two palms on the left here are the last skin wiping..."


    As he spoke, the voice in his head became smaller and smaller, and then came a beep, and the well report of no electricity was sent out again in his mind.


    "Keep driving! Wipe the skin according to the position I draw. " Tang Qi said, picked up the chalk and pretended to draw two circles at the rest of the original stone.


    "OK." The waiter answered cheerfully. This time, he was obviously careful. While watering the stone, he cut it slowly for fear of hurting a penny inside.


    The onlookers all held their breath and nervously witnessed this magical moment. With the green skin on the surface falling, a touch of green appeared inside again.


    "Out, green again!" there was a sudden burst of cheers around. There were already two points rubbing emeralds, and these two points were still the opposite corners of the original stone, which means that in this original stone with a large head, it is likely to be a complete glass emerald!


    "Don''t cut this stone. Sell it to me. I''ll pay two million!" In the crowd, an old man couldn''t restrain his excitement. He put his hand over his chest and shouted.


    "2.3 million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    "Don''t argue with anyone. I''ll pay three million!"


    People were red eyed for a moment and began to bid one after another, for fear that they would hesitate for a moment and miss the treasure.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Mickey''s excited little face glowed red as if she had flown into heaven.


    The price of the stone originally bought for 100000 Yuan went up to 3 million yuan in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone had to laugh crazy.


    "What are you doing? Keep cutting." With the experience of rubbing green twice, Tang Qi was confident about the third point. If the third point can still see green, it can be basically determined that there is a complete emerald in the stone.


    "Still cut? It''s three million now. Why don''t we sell it? " Mickey couldn''t help grabbing Tang Qi. The more this time, the more exciting it was. That''s how the so-called one knife heaven and one knife hell came.


    This is a big bet of $3 million. If you cut out green again, the value may be several times higher than now. If there is no green, the $3 million will immediately depreciate.


    Don''t say Mickey, even if you change the old men who often play gambling, it''s hard to choose at this time.


    "Cut, cut the last knife." Tang Qi firmly said that before the finger ran out of electricity, the voice clearly pointed out the third cutting point, which means that there must be green at that point.


    But the suggestion given by the finger is to sell it immediately after wiping the skin, which makes Tang Qi very puzzled. Is there anything fishy in it?


    According to Tang Qi''s instructions, the waiter starts the stone unloader again and cuts to the designated place.


    Sure enough, the emerald of glass appeared in front of everyone again, as if it had hidden a secret for thousands of years, and slowly untied the veil. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "Keep driving?" Before Tang Qi could speak, the waiter turned on the stone unloader again and planned to do a big job. After all, three points were cut randomly on a stone, and all of them were green. This level of stone is equivalent to Ming gambling, and no one is willing to sell it any more.


    "Wait." Tang Qi also hesitated. Do you want to listen to the voice''s advice?


    After all, the performance of this stone is really good. If the jade inside is completely liberated, it is estimated that it can be sold for tens of millions, but it is suggested to make it clear that it should be sold after wiping the skin. What should we do?


    Tang Qi''s heart was as chaotic as ten thousand grass mud horses roaring.


    "Is there an offer?" After hesitating for a long time, Tang Qi decided not to take risks and asked.


    There was a sudden silence around. The onlookers'' eyes were eager, but no one offered again.


    Gao Jian really liked Cui Fei. Although he was jealous of Tang Qi''s good luck, he couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid they can''t afford the price now. Only I can afford the stone on the spot! I''ll pay five million and take your stone, how about it?"


    "Only five million? You are too bullying. This stone is worth at least 10 million! " The onlookers nearby defended Tang Qi against injustice.


    A sneer crossed the corner of Gao Jian''s mouth: "ten million OK, you can buy it for ten million."


    "I..." the speaker choked and couldn''t speak. He thought, but he didn''t have ten million!


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, his insightful eyes crossed around: "how about someone offering 10 million to buy this stone?"


    It was quiet all around. Although they liked to play with gambling stones, they often shot 10 million, which was still inferior to their strength.


    "Five million is five million, deal!" Tang Qi turned his eyes and said.


    "Refreshing." Gao Jian drew a smile from the corner of his mouth, resolutely took out the phone and asked the bank to transfer money to Tang Qi. Today, it''s cheap. When the emerald carving comes out, it can sell at least 50 million!


    Soon, Tang Qi''s mobile phone received a receipt message, and all five million have been received.


    Everything was like a dream. Tang Qi gave the stone to Gao Jian, but he stood where he was and waited to see the result of stone interpretation.


    "Open it, grind off all the skins, and quickly untie the peerless jade!" Gao Jian said excitedly.


    With the stone unloader started again, the green skin wrapped outside the raw stone was cut again.


    "Eh? How did it turn white? " Soon, the waiter gave a sigh and saw that on the completely exposed stones, except the three green pieces rubbed out by Tang Qi, only a particularly small green piece was distributed around, and the rest were all white stones.


    "Ha ha! Let you take advantage! It''s broken! " After a short period of stupidity, the man who was choked by Gaojian immediately gave a voice of contempt and gloated.


    "Impossible!" Seeing the gray stone inside, Gao Jian was stunned and said angrily, "cut again! There must be emerald in it!"


    "Oh, oh." The waiter was also stunned at this time. He turned on the machine immediately and cut down according to the stone.


    White!


    It''s still a vast expanse of white. The whole stone is gray white except the four green ones. There is no shadow of emerald!


    Tang Qi is also stupid. The NIMA difference is too big. A piece of raw stone full of glass jadeite becomes garbage in the blink of an eye. Even the three Jadeites he wiped out are small in area and only a thin piece. He can''t carve anything and sell value.


    No wonder the finger suggested to sell it after wiping the skin. Tang Qi understood it all in an instant.

 Chapter 11

    Tang Qi''s face turned white and he was very happy. Fortunately, he chose to believe in his fingers, otherwise he would be the one who is now in tragedy. Thinking of this, Tang Qi had no doubt about the credibility of his fingers.


    Just now, Gao Jian was elated. At this time, he was like a failed cockfight. He looked at the gravel on the ground and thought of buying a pile of broken stones for $5 million. Gao Jian hated Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi was like killing his father and enemy.


    Tang Qi, who had already offended Gao Jian to death, didn''t care about it. On the contrary, the more Gao Jian hated him, the happier he was. After watching the good play, Tang Qi turned to Mickey, who was stunned, and said, "enough money. Go and find brother Qiang to save your father."


    Mickey recovered, her pretty face full of excitement, and then her face darkened.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s your money." Mickey pinched the corner of her clothes and her little face was tangled.


    Tang Qiwen was stunned. He felt a little funny and pity. He began to comfort and said, "silly girl, you bought this stone. How can it be my money?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t buy it. Even if I bought it, I wouldn''t be able to sell it for five million." Mickey shook her head and said. Before Tang Qi spoke, Mickey said, "but I urgently need the money now. Let me borrow it from you." then Mickey looked at Tang Qi with a pathetic look.


    Tang Qi nodded and said in a spoiled way, "whatever you say."


    Mickey smiled sweetly.


    "Tang Qi!" suddenly there was a roar in their ears. They looked back and found that their iron green vision was coming this way.


    Gao Jian, who finally recovered from the blow, turned around and saw that Tang Qi was flirting with beautiful women. In contrast, Gao Jian could no longer reason. In an instant, his anger surged up, he shouted angrily, and walked towards Tang Qi.


    "Gaojian, what are you doing?" Mickey Jiao shouted when she saw Gaojian approaching.


    Seeing that there was another good play, the just dispersed crowd gathered around again. Someone said, "young man, we have rules for gambling stones. We will leave our hands when we buy. It depends on our eyesight whether we increase or compensate, but there is no saying to settle accounts afterwards."


    "Yes! If you can''t afford to play, don''t be a rich man. It''s bad for the gambling atmosphere." the man who had a conflict with Gao Jian said impolitely.


    The words of the people fell into the wise ears, which added fuel to the fire. The completely irrational wise was angry at the gallbladder, raised his hand and punched Tang Qi in the face.


    Tang Qi totally didn''t expect Gao Jian to fight in public. He reacted slowly and got a punch in the face. Then Tang Qi became angry. New and old hatred surged up together. Tang Qi hasn''t lost the fight since childhood. At that time, he kicked Gao Jian in the stomach, and then caught up with him. Gao Jian, whose body has long been hollowed out by wine, is Tang Qi''s opponent, Soon he lay on the ground like a dead dog and hugged his head tightly.


    "Tang Qi, don''t fight!" Mickey rushed up and hugged Tang Qi. The onlookers had long been dissatisfied with the idea. At this time, they felt very happy to see the end of the idea. On the contrary, they were full of good feelings for Tang Qi. They began to persuade Tang Qi when they heard Mickey''s words.


    "Stop fighting, young man. It''s not worth sharing things for such people."


    Seeing Mickey, Tang Qicai calmed down, stopped and said to Gao Jian, "my brother was originally a civilized man. Why should I force my brother to be rough? Aren''t you cheap?"


    At this time, the high opinion no longer looks arrogant. Some people are afraid to look at Tang Qi and dare not answer back. Even Shen miaolian can''t look at the cowardly appearance. Far from the high opinion, he looks at Tang Qi with a brilliant look in his eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that his good-looking opinion was like this. He lost interest and turned around with a smile and reported a fist to the crowd. Tang Qi left here with Mickey in a kind look.


    Mickey, who left gambling street, was absent-minded. Even Tang Qi didn''t respond when his hand was held by Tang Qi. Tang Qi, who took advantage of it, naturally wouldn''t remind him. Holding Mickey''s soft, boneless little hand, Tang Qi unconsciously played with it. He had to say that it felt really good, but didn''t notice Mickey''s increasingly red face.


    "What are you doing?" finally, she couldn''t stand Tang Qi''s more and more obscene actions. Mickey shook off Tang Qi''s hand and asked with a blushing face, looking like a frightened little rabbit.


    Tang Qi was also a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I... I''m massaging you, right! Massage." when he said it, Tang Qi found that his excuse was really bad. In order to deepen his credibility, he emphasized it again.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s embarrassed appearance, Mickey burst into laughter, and the sense of shame and annoyance dissipated. It turned out that Tang Qi''s eyes had turned blue at first glance.


    Mickey''s reaction puzzled Tang Qi and said in surprise, "what are you laughing at?"


    Mickey didn''t speak. She tiptoed to touch Tang Qi''s eyes and asked, "does it hurt?"


    The aroma from the tip of his nose made Tang Qi suck his nose. When he heard the speech, Tang Qi shook his head and giggled, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Feeling Tang Qi''s action, Mickey''s pretty face turned red again. She retracted her arm like an electric shock and scolded in a low voice: "nerd."


    A moment later, the two people cleaned up their mood. Under the reminder of Tang Qi, Mickey dialed brother Qiang''s phone and heard that Mickey had prepared the money. Brother Qiang on the phone was stunned, but he still informed Mickey to meet in a teahouse.


    Before arriving at the teahouse, Tang Qi thought about it, took out his mobile phone, found out the recording software, and set it up before catching up with Mickey who had entered the door.


    "Hello, please take us to private room 4," Mickey said to the waiter.


    When he came to private room 4, Tang Qi knocked at the door. "Please come in." a male voice came from the private room.


    Tang Qi pushed the door and went in. He found a man in his thirties sitting on the sofa in the private room, with a national face and a slightly high forehead. Tang Qi''s first impression was that he was not a good man.


    Mickey said, "brother Qiang."


    "Miss MI, please sit down." seeing the two people entering the door, brother Qiang nodded with a smile and said hello. Mickey sat down on the sofa opposite Tang Qi''s brother Qiang.


    "Now that the money is ready, transfer it." brother Qiang said straight to the point.


    Mickey nodded, but Tang Qi said, "wait, why do you say you can save Mickey''s father?"


    Brother Qiang looked at Tang Qi and asked Mickey, "who is he?"


    Mickey hesitated for a moment, reached out and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. "He''s my boyfriend, Tang Qi."


    "Oh." brother Qiang looked at Tang Qi and said, "I know how miss Mi''s father came from the gold wisp jade clothes in her father''s shop, and I also know that this is a conspiracy against Miss Mi''s father. As long as I tell the truth, Miss Mi''s father will be fine."


    Tang Qi agreed to transfer the money. After the transfer, brother Qiang, who received the remittance information, showed a happy face.


    Tang Qi said, "brother Qiang, the money has been given to you. Won''t you forget what you promised?"


    Brother Qiang smiled, took a sip from his tea cup and said slowly, "it''s not so easy to save Miss Mi''s father."


    "You!" Mickey was worried when she heard the speech, but she was pulled by Tang Qi when she was about to speak.


    Brother Qiang smiled at Mickey and said, "in fact, it''s simple and simple. What the other party wants is actually miss Mi''s father''s industry. As long as Miss Mi nods and signs, your father will be fine."


    Mickey said angrily, "you dream! Even if I die, I won''t sell my father''s estate."


    Tang Qi patted Mickey''s arm, stared at brother Qiang and said, "the person who wants uncle Mickey''s industry is actually you?"


    Brother Qiang was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha... You are very smart, but smart people often come to no good end." brother Qiang looked at Tang Qi with a chill in his eyes.


    Tang Qi smiled and said faintly, "people who laugh happily often come to no good end."


    Brother Qiang took a deep look at Tang Qi, turned to Mickey and said: "I got to know your father. I''ll sit here and talk to you because of my old love. All I want is your father''s property. With your father''s savings over the years, you can still live a good life. I told you to ask for $5 million just to let you retreat and sign. I didn''t expect that Miss MI, you have great powers and really gave me $5 million. Unfortunately, these five million can''t be saved Your father, Miss MI, think it over. Call me and I''ll go first. "Then brother Qiang got up and left.


    Brother Qiang''s sudden change made Mickey a little unbelievable. Only then did she know how ridiculous her actions were. After brother Qiang left, Mickey lay on the table and cried sadly.


    At this time, Mickey made Tang Qi feel distressed. He patted Mickey on the back. Tang Qi said, "don''t cry, things are not so bad."


    Mickey couldn''t believe Tang Qi''s words and still buried her head in tears. After a while, Mickey raised her tears and asked Tang Qi, "what should I do now?"


    Mickey''s helpless appearance hurt Tang Qixin. He reached out to the landlord Mickey''s fragrant shoulder. Tang Qi comforted: "don''t be afraid, there will be a way."


    Mickey leaned on Tang Qi''s shoulder and sobbed, "Dad told me before the accident that if I dared to sell his hard-working foundation, he would never recognize my daughter again, but I really have no choice now."


    Accidentally saw the mobile phone in Mickey''s hand, Tang Qiyi patted the forehead. Mickey''s cry made him almost forget that he had been prepared. In Mickey''s puzzled eyes, Tang Qi hurriedly touched out the mobile phone. Fortunately, the recording continued. Tang Qi said to Mickey after clicking to stop saving, "listen to this." then Tang Qi pressed the play button.


    "You dream! Even if I die, I won''t sell my father''s estate."


    "I got to know your father. I''ll sit here and talk to you because of my old relationship. All I want is your father''s property..."


    ¡­¡­


    The phone faithfully recorded the conversation just now. It was very clear. After listening to the recording, Mickey jumped up. Excited, she kissed Tang Qi on the face and said in surprise: "how did you know to record?"


    Tang Qi unconsciously touched his face, aftertaste the warmth of that moment, and felt a little happiness in her heart. Mickey didn''t know what she thought, so she kissed it. Seeing Tang Qi''s action, her face turned red, and her excitement gradually calmed down.


    "I heard you say that I had some doubts about this man, so I made more preparations." Tang Qi explained with a smile.


    "Go to the police station." Mickey asked no more and took Tang Qi to leave.


    "Wait!" Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed Mickey and said, "why go to the police station?"

 Chapter 12

    Seeing Mickey puzzled, Tang Qi explained: "this recording can''t convict brother Qiang and can''t save your father. Now publishing the recording will only make things more troublesome. Brother Qiang is not a good man. If he is forced to hurry, we will have trouble."


    Mickey nodded suddenly on her face and said, "what shall we do now?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll make more copies of the recording and send one to brother Qiang. Let''s find a way to see his reaction."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s self-confidence, Mickey, who lost her mind, stopped asking why and nodded obediently.


    After leaving the teahouse, some tired two people returned to Mickey''s home. Tang Qi still cooked. It has to be said that Tang Qi, who works in the hotel, cooked well. Although the food is not full of color, smell and fragrance, it is enough to fill his stomach.


    After dinner, they sat side by side on the sofa watching TV. After watching it for a while, Mickey was sleepy. She cried and laughed all day, and her mood fluctuated greatly. In addition, it was normal to be sleepy. Seeing Mickey nodding like a chicken pecking rice, Tang Qiyan laughed and woke Mickey up.


    Mickey opened her hazy sleepy eyes and looked at Tang Qi blankly. Then she woke up and realized her embarrassment. Her face was a little red. Her cute appearance made Tang Qi laugh louder and louder. Until she found that Mickey''s face was more and more ugly, Tang Qi quickly stopped laughing and said, "go to sleep in the room."


    Mickey was really sleepy. When she heard the speech, she nodded and got up and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    After Mickey left, Tang Qi watched TV for a while and became a little bored. He turned around and found a computer on his desk. Tang Qi turned on the computer. After seeing that it could be used, he copied several copies of the recording on his mobile phone on the computer, sent one to his mailbox, and found a U disk to copy another.


    After finishing it, Tang Qi suddenly remembered that his finger had no electricity. He hurried to find out the fire Lian he had brought back before and gently put his index finger on it.


    "Stab and pull..." the fire Lian burst out a spark, and his fingers were slightly numb. Tang Qi clearly saw a current flowing from the fire Lian into his fingers. A charging frame emerged in his mind, and the power in it increased at a visible rate.


    After a while, the electricity was full, and the fire refining on the ground was broken into several pieces. Tang Qi was surprised. It seems that the fire refining can''t be used. What should I do next time there is no electricity? It''s a treasure worth 1.5 million. It''s gone after charging twice. Although this finger is easy to use, the price is too high. It seems that you must try to make money. At least make enough money to buy power before the power runs out.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi took mickey out of the door, found an express company, sent the prepared USB flash disk to the address of brother Qiang''s house learned from Mickey, and then took Mickey to the black market.


    When she came to the black market, Mickey''s face was also a little excited. She had seen Tang Qi''s ability, and she also expected Tang Qi to find something good.


    After looking at the roadside stalls for a while, Tang Qi didn''t dare to start at will because the power was limited. It seemed that he was dazzled. Tang Qi was somewhat discouraged and found that he was really a layman without fingers. He didn''t look at it now. He took Mickey to the shops on both sides of the street. The probability of finding good things on the stalls was too low.


    "Jubao Pavilion, that''s a good name." after looking at the name of the store, Tang Qi took Mickey into the antique shop with antique decoration. When he entered the door, Tang Qi walked to the container and didn''t find that Mickey had some strange faces behind him.


    The store is doing well and has many customers. It is divided into calligraphy and painting, jade, weapons and other areas. The most special thing is that there is a Taobao area. The goods in other areas are clearly priced, and Taobao area not only has everything, but also has no price.


    Some surprised Tang Qi asked the clerk. The clerk smiled and explained, "Sir, the goods here are not valued by everyone. Of course, there are good things, but it depends on your eyesight. One thing is only 1000 yuan."


    Tang Qi listened and looked at it with some interest. After reading it for a while, Tang Qi knew why such cheap things were ignored. At a glance, all the things here were crooked melons and cracked dates. No wonder it was so cheap. It was just a gimmick to promote Taobao.


    Some disappointed Tang Qi walked to other areas, took a few steps and looked back. At this time, Tang Qi was stunned, stopped and returned to the container, squatted down and looked at the bottom of the container.


    Tang Qi pointed to the container and said to the teller, "take that out and let me have a look. Below, right, that, the long one."


    When the teller took it out, Tang Qi saw that it was a Guanyin statue. At first glance, it looked ugly. The surface seemed to have been corroded. The color was dark. The face of the Buddha statue could not be seen clearly. Tang Qi, who originally felt good, hesitated after seeing it. It didn''t look good.


    But after thinking about it, Tang Qi decided to trust his intuition once. Even if he was out of sight, this thing would not consume much power, so Tang Qi reached out and took over the Guanyin statue.


    "The Miaoyin Bodhisattva statue was cast in the late Northern Song Dynasty. It was unearthed not long ago and was expensive..."


    Tang Qi was very happy, but his face was very calm. After paying the money, Tang Qicai carefully observed the baby in his hand. Of course, he couldn''t see anything famous.


    "Is this a good thing?" Mickey asked in surprise when she saw Tang Qi pay the money.


    Before Tang Qi spoke, a middle-aged woman dressed up next to him said with some disdain: "how can a broken Buddha statue of 1000 yuan be a good thing."


    Mickey frowned at the woman and said, "what are you looking at? Am I wrong?"


    "Why are you so impolite?" Mickey was very angry, but the good tutor made her unable to say anything ugly, and asked dryly.


    "I''m impolite?" the woman''s face changed when she heard the speech, and then a string of ugly words came out of her mouth.


    Seeing that Mickey''s face turned red with anger, Tang Qi, who didn''t want to pay attention, couldn''t help getting angry and said, "aunt, did you eat dung before you went out this morning?"


    "Poof." Mickey smiled when she heard the speech, covering her mouth. Her clear eyes became a pair of curved crescent moons, which was very charming. After Tang Qi''s teasing, her anger and grievances dissipated a lot, and even the teller next to her couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words were spoken, the woman''s face became like pig liver. After looking at Tang Qi''s body, she dared not be presumptuous. For a long time, she pointed to Tang Qi''s nose and scolded, "little rabbit, who are you scolding?"


    Tang Qi said faintly, "I''ll scold whoever is spraying feces."


    As soon as the woman stagnated, she quickly swallowed the dirty words at her mouth. She had to point to the Buddha statue in Tang Qi''s hand and angrily say, "if your thing is true, I''ll eat it!"


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t bear it if you want to eat."


    At this time, a middle-aged man pushed aside the crowd and came over. He asked the clerk, "what happened?"


    After learning what happened, the man went to the middle of Tang Qi and the woman and said, "my name is Gaode. I''m the boss here. Please give me a face. Today''s business is over. Before you leave, our store will give you a small gift as compensation."


    Hearing the gift, the woman''s originally gloomy face looked a lot better, but she still pointed to Tang Qi and said, "as long as he apologized to me."


    Tang Qi smiled, but before he spoke, he heard Mickey say, "why should he apologize to you? You''ve been making trouble for nothing, okay?"


    The onlookers had already been dissatisfied with the woman and said in succession: "that''s......" Gaode also frowned and looked at the woman.


    The woman blushed and still insisted, "is it wrong for me to say that what he bought is fake?"


    When they heard the speech and looked at the Buddha statue in Tang Qi''s hand, they hesitated, while Gao De''s face changed. Tang Qi''s hand was just received by him yesterday, and his appraiser couldn''t see it. Gao de put it at the bottom of Taobao District, which was usually ignored. He wanted to take it to the master sometime, but didn''t say hello to the clerk. Unexpectedly, it was bought.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Gaode was thinking. He smiled and asked the woman, "what do you say if I''m real?"


    The woman smelled that the treachery succeeded and said to Tang Qi, "if it''s true, you can do whatever you want. If it''s false, you''ll apologize to me. How about gambling?"


    "OK!" Tang Qi nodded and continued, "if it''s true, I won''t do anything to you, as long as you apologize to the young lady next to me."


    The woman nodded and agreed. The people looked at the boss Gaode together. Gaode had a big head for a while. Of course, he couldn''t say that his appraiser couldn''t see it. He could only find an excuse and said, "everyone, sorry, the appraisal teachers and students in the store are ill and are now in the hospital."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked disappointed.


    "Hey, look, is that Qian Lao?" someone suddenly pointed to the door of the store and said.


    "It seems that it''s really Qian Lao. I''ll invite him!"


    On the street, Qian Lao couldn''t stand the people''s hard begging, so he smiled and agreed. Surrounded by the people led by Gao De, he came to the store. When he saw Tang Qiqian''s eyes brighten, he smiled and said, "Hey, young man, you''re there too."


    Facing the respected old Qian, Tang Qi dared not neglect him. He nodded politely and said, "old Qian."


    Seeing that Tang Qi and Qian Lao knew each other, people''s eyes towards Tang Qi changed. The faces of the women and Gaode in the crowd were a little ugly.


    "Well, take out your things," Qian said after sitting down in the chair brought by Gaode.


    Tang Qi handed over the Buddha statue on his hand. Qian was surprised and said, "yours?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Qian Lao smiled and said, "I''ll have a good look and put it on the table." Qian Lao didn''t reach out to pick it up and motioned Tang Qi to put it on the table.


    Tang Qi acted according to his words. Qian Lao took out a pair of white gloves from his body and put them on before he picked up a magnifying glass to look at them. Gradually, Qian Lao''s face became a little dignified. He took the Buddha to his mouth and smelled it, and then poured back the place he had seen to look at it carefully. For a long time, there was no conclusion.


    Qian Lao''s action made the onlookers a little nervous, and the atmosphere dared not go out. At this time, the most nervous were Mickey, the woman and Gao De. Mickey unconsciously clenched her little hand. The woman raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead from time to time, while Gao de couldn''t see any expression. Her eyes stayed on Tang Qi most of the time.


    As a party, Tang Qi was a little nervous, but the meritorious deeds of his fingers made Tang Qi deeply believe in him, so his face was calm.

 Chapter 13

    In the hearts of the people, it seemed as if a century had passed. Old Qian smiled and put down the Buddha statue. He looked at Tang Qi and the people.


    "Mr. Qian, please don''t lose your appetite. Please speak quickly." someone in the crowd said what everyone wanted.


    Old Qian was not angry, smiled and said, "this is a good object. It should be in the Northern Song Dynasty, and its historical value is immeasurable."


    "What!" there was an instant noise in the shop.


    Gaode looked at Tang Qi and his eyes began to flash. Before, he was just suspicious. After carefully observing Tang Qi''s performance, Gaode had determined that the young man was definitely not lucky.


    As soon as Qian Lao''s voice fell, Mickey jumped up. Her small face was like a ripe red apple, red and excited to Tang Qi: "I knew you wouldn''t lose!"


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at the woman. The woman wanted to slip away when everyone didn''t pay attention to herself. Unexpectedly, she welcomed Tang Qi''s eyes before lifting her feet. At this time, the woman''s face had no previous arrogance. Her eyes were a little evasive, and she didn''t dare to look at Tang Qi. Her face turned red.


    Finally, the woman couldn''t stand Tang Qi''s smiling eyes. She stamped her feet and walked to Mickey and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    At this time, Mickey was not so angry. She shook her head at the woman to show that she didn''t care. After this episode, Mickey''s eyes at Tang Qi became much softer.


    "Little brother, do you sell your Buddha statues? I''ll pay 800000." a middle-aged man suddenly said to Tang Qi.


    Tang qiwenyan looked at old Qian and said with a smile, "young man, what I''m good at is bronze. I''m not sure about the market value of you. In this way, I have an old man. If you''re free, I''ll take you to him."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly said, "thank you!"


    At the first meeting, old Qian had a good impression of Tang Qi, but he just felt that Tang Qi was a young man with good conduct. Unexpectedly, when he met Tang Qi the second time, he still bet with people and took a good object. Seeing that Tang Qi''s performance was not like an expert, old Qian naturally became curious about Tang Qi, so he took the initiative to help.


    Leaving Jubao Pavilion, Mr. Qian took Tang Qi and Mickey to the black market gate. Before walking out a few steps, a car suddenly stopped beside the three. A young man got off and ran to Mr. Qian. Seeing the visitor, Mr. Qian stared and said, "Xiao Zhang, didn''t you say I want to rest today, where''s Lao Wang?"


    Xiao Zhang said wrongfully, "old Qian, I don''t want to trouble you, but Lord long has something to ask you."


    Old Qian just gave up, turned his head and looked at Tang Qi with some apology and said, "here, Xiao Tang, I''m sorry..."


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, old Qian. You''re busy first."


    "Why not?" Qian thought and said, "if you''re okay, come with me and I''ll take you later?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhang looked at Tang Qi in surprise. His face was a little jealous. You know, many people wanted to go when they broke their heads.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know what Xiao Zhang thought, he also thought it was a good opportunity to open his eyes, but he politely said, "we have time, but we don''t know if it will be too troublesome for you, Mr. Qian."


    Old Qian smiled and took them to Xiao Zhang''s car. The car opened to the depths of the black market and soon drove into a magnificent manor. Tang Qi knew that there was such a place at the end of the black market.


    At this time, the open space of the manor was full of all kinds of luxury cars. Tang Qi was dazzled. With special abilities, he was not very envious of these, but he was curious about the identity of the manor owner.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Tang Qi saw an old man meet him and shouted from a distance: "King Qian, you''re coming! Come on, these old bastards bully me together. You have to help me!"


    The old man walked in front of the three and looked excited. He hugged Qian and was about to go inside. Qian patted the old man''s hand and said angrily: "Li cannon, when can you restrain your temper? Don''t you see I brought guests?"


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and Mickey around Qian and said in surprise, "guests? Aren''t they your grandsons?"


    Old Qian was speechless for a while and apologized to Tang Qi and Mickey: "this old guy has such a character. Seeing the wind is rain, but people are not bad. Don''t mind."


    Tang Qi and Mickey both shook their heads with a smile on their faces. Tang Qi said, "it''s all right, old Qian."


    The old man was a little embarrassed at this time, but he recovered in the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Tang Qi and said carelessly, "what are these two little guys? My surname is Li. Call him Qian Lao and call me Li Lao." the first sentence was told by Qian Lao and the second was told by Tang Qi.


    Old Qian ignored the old man and greeted Tang Qi and Mickey to walk to the hall. The old man was not angry and followed up with a smile. Tang Qi and Mickey looked at each other and smiled at the same time when they saw the same strangeness on each other''s faces.


    The hall was full of people, men and women, old and young. At this time, everyone had a glass of wine. They were gathering together in twos and threes. Their eyes fell on the round table in the center of the hall. Around the round table sat three old men with white hair and beard and several middle-aged men with extraordinary momentum. At this time, they were arguing about something on the table.


    Seeing old Qian and his party, everyone''s eyes converged. Except the old man sitting in the main position, everyone else stood up to say hello to old Qian. They were surprised when their eyes fell on Tang Qi and Mickey.


    "Lao Qian, you''re here at last. Li Da Pao doesn''t know where to find a piece of junk. The cattle are going to heaven. Eh, these two are?" an old man complained with dissatisfaction on his face, and then looked at Tang Qi and Mi Qi in surprise.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "this little friend''s name is Tang Qi, and the little girl next to him is Mickey." then old Qian pointed to the crowd and introduced Tang Qi: "this is the master here, long Lao, this is the jade expert Wen Lao, this is the calligraphy and painting expert Liu Lao, who is also the person I want to take you to visit. We have come to the right place."


    Qian smiled, ignoring Liu''s surprise, and then said, "this is the director of the jewelry Association... This is Li cannon, so I won''t introduce it."


    These people have extraordinary momentum and style. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    Hearing Qian''s introduction, Tang Qi dared not neglect it and hurried to salute one by one,


    "Well, well, hurry to help me see this." seeing that Qian is finished, old Li hurriedly pushed a bronze helmet on the table to Qian''s face. The helmet is well preserved and beautifully shaped. No wonder old Li wants to show off.


    Old Qian looked and didn''t start immediately. He turned to Tang Qi standing behind him and said, "Xiao Tang, come and have a look." hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise, especially old Li, whose eyes almost fell out.


    Tang Qi was also stunned. He never thought that old Qian would let himself see it. However, seeing the suspicious eyes of the people, Tang Qi''s competitive heart was stimulated and raised his hand to take up his helmet.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s action, everyone on the table looked at Qian Lao strangely. Qian Lao also blushed. Tang Qi''s action is too amateur. Generally, antiques are very precious things. People who know how to appreciate antiques will not take them directly with their hands. The reason is that they are afraid of accidental damage. Even if they don''t miss, the sweat in people''s palms will virtually damage antiques, Therefore, even if it is not accurate, it must be held in hand. Generally, the appraiser will first ask the owner''s consent, and then put on gloves to pick it up.


    Tang Qi''s current behavior says that he is light in his spare time. If he is his younger generation, many people here will yell.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what they were thinking and didn''t see their eyes. He picked up his helmet and was stunned. "Bronze imitation, made in the late Qing Dynasty..." Tang Qi lost interest when he heard the sound of his fingers and put his helmet back on the table.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that in the eyes of the public, his behavior was another meaning. Put it back and don''t speak. In the eyes of the people in the industry, it meant that he couldn''t see it. Frankly, it means that this thing is false.


    As soon as Tang Qigang stood up straight, he found that the people were staring at him. Among them, Li Lao''s face was full of anger. Tang Qi, like a monk in his second year, was completely confused.


    "Boy, why do you say it''s fake!" old Li patted the table and looked at Tang Qi and asked fiercely.


    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "when did I say it?" Mickey looked at Tang Qi with worry.


    "Let me see." fortunately, at this time, old Qian made a voice and solved the siege for Tang Qi. Old Li glared at Tang Qi and looked at old Qian.


    Qian Lao took out his glasses and gloves and put them on slowly. Then he knocked on the helmet with his fingers, bent down and listened to the sound. Then he picked up the helmet, weighed it in his hand, took it to the tip of his nose and smelled it. Finally, he picked up a magnifying glass to observe it.


    After a long time, Qian looked up in the expectant eyes and said to several elders, "have you seen it?"


    The Dragon Lord who sat in the first place nodded and said, "well, we all think it''s true. You''re an expert in bronze. I''ll wait for you to come to a conclusion."


    Old Qian turned to look at Tang Qi and wondered, "Xiao Tang, how can you see that this is false?"


    Although Tang Qi was surprised that he hadn''t said how they knew what he thought, the helmet was really fake. Hearing the speech, he hesitated and replied, "it doesn''t feel right."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha... Where did this come from? It''s so funny!"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words were exported, there was a burst of laughter in the hall. Tang Qi''s face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t give a reason, and his heart was bent. Mickey also looked at the crowd angrily, and then looked at Tang Qi with a worried face.


    Old Qian was almost sure that it was true. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he looked at it with some hesitation. Seeing that old Qian attached so much importance to Tang Qi''s view, several elders on the table were surprised.


    After Qian Lao began to check, the hall was quiet again, but the people looked at Tang Qi no longer so friendly. Tang Qi regretted coming here with Qian Lao. Isn''t this a crime for himself.


    Gradually, people found that Qian Lao''s look had changed. First he was stunned, then he was distracted, and his face became a little pale.


    "How''s it going?" Li asked anxiously.


    Qian didn''t answer. He looked at his helmet over and over again several times before putting it down. Qian turned his head and looked at Tang Qi with a strange face. After a long time, he took a long sigh of relief and said happily, "Xiao Tang, if it weren''t for you, my reputation would be ruined on this helmet today." Qian''s tone was full of gratitude.


    "What!"


    How is that possible?


    The hall was like boiling water in an instant. People''s eyes at Tang Qi changed from disdain to shock. Old Li also looked at Tang Qi strangely. Only Mickey finally dissipated her concern. Her face was full of excitement. There was a flash of brilliance in their eyes at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 14

    "Lao Qian, do you mean it''s fake?" Li asked incredulously.


    Old Qian took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. Then he said: "As we all know, copper weapons basically disappeared after the Qin Dynasty, and copper armor was very rare in the Qin Dynasty. To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I first saw this thing. If it was so well preserved at that time, it was very rare. After a closer look, many details showed that it should be a product of the Shang Dynasty. I wouldn''t be happy without the Tang Dynasty "You''ll find it''s a fake," Qian said, glancing at Tang Qi with gratitude.


    After drinking a sip of water, Qian pointed to his helmet and continued, "look here." hearing the speech, the people hurried around, and even the Lord''s old dragon couldn''t help but wonder and came over.


    "Is there any problem here?" the people were still confused.


    Old Qian smiled and said slowly, "no problem is the biggest problem. There is no problem with the helmet casting, shape, inscription, sound, taste and material. At first, I almost believed it. Later, when I saw this fan, I thought it was wrong. The fan mark is the feature of the genuine product, but this fan mark is too real. Look at this ground pattern and follow the pattern."


    "My God! This..." old Liu patted his thigh and exhaled in shock. Lord long and the other two elders were also shocked.


    "There''s still such a craft in the world. I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve seen countless skilled craftsmen, but today I''m still open my eyes!" the Dragon Master said somewhat absently.


    "Yes, the fan mark is completely outlined by inscriptions and patterns. There is no defect. The craftsmanship of the counterfeiter is amazing!" old man Wen echoed with surprise.


    Tang Qi also understood that the original helmet seems to be an irregular pattern naturally formed during casting, which is actually outlined by the strokes of inscriptions and patterns, and the inscriptions and patterns are not inconsistent at all, which is very natural.


    Seeing that everyone understood, old Qian smiled and said, "since we all see that dating is naturally no problem?"


    "He Erniu!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone said a name with one voice, then looked at each other and laughed.


    Old Liu said with a smile, "since it was this fake, it''s not a shame if we look out of sight."


    "Lao Liu, don''t forget this young man." Wen Lao reminded Liu Lao Dao. Then Wen Lao looked at Tang Qi with appreciation: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect such a young talent from the young generation. We old bones are about to be shot to death on the beach!" hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Then they all looked at Tang Qi with appreciation.


    Tang Qi blushed. His family knew his own affairs. In fact, he didn''t understand anything. He secretly decided to make up for his antique knowledge in the future to avoid such a situation as today.


    "Grandpa Qian, who are you talking about he Erniu?" a girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall. The girl asked most people''s questions, including Tang Qi.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "let old long answer this question for you. He is better at telling stories than me."


    Tang Qi also found that the old dragon is the main character here, not only because of the identity of the owner, but also because of many things he can''t understand.


    Old long looked at Tang Qi with a smile. Then he slowly opened his mouth to the hall and said: "During the Guangxu period of the Qing Dynasty, there was a craftsman named he Erniu. At that time, the status of a craftsman was very low, but he Erniu was an exception. His works were sought after by countless people, from dignitaries to ordinary people. It can be seen how skillful his craftsmanship was. Unfortunately, he had great courage and imitated a royal treasure lost in the previous dynasty, and the treasure went out After entering the palace, no one could see that it was a fake. Later, the real product appeared. He Erniu committed the crime of bullying the king and was beheaded by Emperor Guangxu. "After that, the Dragon Master''s face was sad, and the people were all sad.


    "Li Da Pao, although you are a fake, you have great collection value. There are not many works handed down by he Erniu." old Qian suddenly comforted.


    Old Li''s face is much better when he hears the speech. Although he is a little lost, he is more thankful. If no one sees through today, he must show off everywhere with his own character. It will be a real shame to be exposed at that time. Thinking of this, old Li said to Tang Qi with gratitude: "Xiao Tang, I''ve written down this favor today, and there will be something uncertain to come to me in the future."


    The faces of many people in the speech hall changed, even a little jealous. There was a little more dignified in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how much energy these old people had. He didn''t feel anything at all when he heard Li''s words. He leaned over and said, "it''s all seen by Qian Lao, but the boy can''t take credit." as soon as Tang Qi said this, the old people on the table looked at him more gently.


    "The young man has the ability and doesn''t make public. Good! Good!" the old man nodded with appreciation.


    Several middle-aged men on the table have also changed color. You know, the old man in front of us hasn''t boasted for a long time. Only a few people can get good comments from old long. Now they are famous.


    "Xiao Tang, show your things to old Liu." old Qian smiled at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was the man he brought. At this time, Tang Qi was praised by everyone, and old Qian felt a light on his face.


    "Oh, did Xiao Tang bring something?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly put the Buddha statue in his hand on the table when he heard the speech. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Buddha statue on the table. After seeing what it was, everyone''s face was a little strange. It''s not surprising that they were clumsy. The appearance of the Buddha statue was really ugly.


    Seeing that Qian Lao''s face was not like joking, Liu Lao dared not neglect it. He also took out his gloves and took up the Buddha statue to observe. Gradually, Liu Lao''s face became a little excited.


    After a long time, Liu laocai cautiously put the Buddha statue gently on the table, looked at Tang Qi and said, "Xiao Tang, you are a great thing!"


    "Oh?"


    Everyone looked surprised. Old long also took out his gloves and took the Buddha in his hand to observe. After a long time, he carefully put the Buddha back on the table. The other elders also looked at it in turn.


    "If I''m right, this Buddha statue was made in the Northern Song Dynasty. Although it''s worth a few money, it''s not worth your fuss?" Li finally looked at it and said in surprise.


    Old Qian smiled and asked, "old Li, why are antiques worth money? What kind of antiques are worth money?"


    Old Li rolled his eyes and said angrily, "isn''t it that rich and powerful people want to pretend to be B? How can rich and powerful people show their status? They can''t hit people with money. Isn''t this antique the best way? If you pretend to be B, others will praise you for your taste and culture. That''s cool!"


    Everyone was shocked. No one expected that old Li would have such a high opinion. Several old people stared at old Li. After being shocked, all the people around covered their mouths, wanted to laugh and dared not laugh, and their faces turned red.


    "Puff......" only Mickey, the girl, smiled back and forth. Old Li was not angry, but smiled and looked at Mickey.


    "You... You old cannon!" Qian''s face turned white and his fingers trembled slightly, pointing to Li.


    Li Lao also felt inappropriate when he finished, but with such a temperament, although he knew that his words were a little extreme, he would not easily bow his head, shut up and stop talking.


    Long Lao pointed to Li Lao with a smirk on his face and said, "Lao Li, your bad temper is still so bad. It''s smelly. There are so many young people here. Aren''t you afraid to bring them bad?" Li Lao Wen said with a shame on his face.


    Long Lao stood up, glanced at the crowd and slowly said, "in fact, what Lao Li said is also reasonable. Now life is better, and there are more and more rich people. Many people begin to cherish their feathers after they have money. They are dissatisfied with their identity and status, so they begin to look for things that can show their identity. Therefore, they pursue antiques without brains. In fact, they don''t understand anything!"


    At this point, the old dragon accentuated his tone and continued: "Antiques are the crystallization of our ancestors'' wisdom, the embodiment of our nation''s 5000 year excellent culture, and the precious cultural heritage left to us by our ancestors. Each antique reflects the social, cultural, scientific, technological and cultural information at that time. Each antique represents a period of history. Each antique is unique and cannot be replaced by any other artifacts."


    Old long paused and continued: "in the eyes of real antique people, every antique is priceless, but what is priceless in this world? As long as there is market demand, there will be price, which has both advantages and disadvantages for antique. The advantage is that it has been valued by everyone and is easy to preserve. The disadvantage is that antique is about to lose its original meaning and become a vulgar thing."


    Long Lao pointed to the Buddha statue on the table and continued: "like the Buddha statue of Xiao Tang, Lao Li took a look. Oh, in the Northern Song Dynasty, it was worth some money, but Lao Liu said it was not simple. Lao Liu, please tell us why the Buddha statue is not simple." long Lao said and sat back in his chair.


    As a negative example, old Li''s face was ashamed, and everyone in the hall looked thoughtful. Many people were ashamed like old Li.


    Old Liu stood up excitedly, nodded to old long and said, "what old long said makes me feel guilty. In fact, I also vaguely feel the problem of the current antique market, but it''s not as thorough as old long. Before that, my first reaction when I saw the antique was how much it was worth, alas!"


    Liu picked up the Buddha statue on the table and continued: "the market price of the Buddha statue brought by Xiao Tang is about 3 million, but it is priceless in the eyes of some people. Because of the history it represents, there are still many disputes in China''s Buddhist culture and history. There are too few historical relics that can be verified, and this Buddha statue can solve many disputes, so it is extremely precious!"


    With that, old Liu turned to Tang Qi and said, "Xiao Tang, I don''t know if you want to sell this Buddha statue. I''m willing to buy it at the market price." hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi felt a lot at this time and said, "Liu, you said this thing is useful to the country. I don''t want money. Take it if it''s useful!"


    Everyone was stunned. Old long said, "Xiao Tang, what''s your occupation now?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m a student of South China University."


    The old dragon said again, "where are your parents?"


    "My parents are farmers," Tang Qi said faintly.


    "Buzzing..." the hall suddenly became noisy. People looked at Tang Qi more strangely. Did this boy pretend? A poor boy from a peasant family doesn''t want to blink for three million eyes. Where did NIMA come from!


    Of course, Tang Qi is not so noble, but he didn''t pay too much attention to money, just enough. Now he has special ability. It''s very easy for him to make money. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about three million.


    The old dragon thought for a while before saying, "well, don''t blame the old man. I''m forced to buy and sell. I want your thing, two million. Give me your bank account number."


    "This..." Tang Qi hesitated, but he couldn''t say anything against him in the powerful atmosphere of the old dragon.


    Old Qian also said, "don''t refuse, Xiao Tang. We old guys can''t let you suffer here."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to write down his bank card number on the paper handed over by Lord long.


    Next, several elders became interested in Tang Qi and kept questioning Tang Qi like checking his registered permanent residence. For a time, Tang Qi became the focus in the hall.

 Chapter 15

    "Xiao Tang, who is your master?" old Liu suddenly asked. Hearing that everyone on the table looked at Tang Qi, they were very curious that Tang Qi was taught by the master.


    "Master?" Tang Qi was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t have a master."


    "What?" the crowd was surprised.


    Old Qian was surprised and said, "who taught you your antique knowledge?"


    "I don''t understand antiques." Tang Qi waved his hand again and again. Seeing that the people obviously didn''t believe it, Tang Qi was worried: "really! I''m blind."


    All the elders looked at Tang Qi with some displeasure when they heard the speech. Only Lao long and Lao Li showed an interested look. Lao long said, "do you mean that you see the authenticity of things by intuition?"


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Old dragon smiled and took out a piece of jade from his body and handed it to Tang Qi. "Look at whether my jade is true or false."


    "Lao long, are you showing off? Everyone knows that your jade is an ancient jade handed down from the Han Dynasty. I''ve been jealous for a long time, and you''re not afraid I''ll rob it?" old Li muttered with dissatisfaction on his face, and the others were puzzled.


    Long Lao glared at Li and said, "shut up and listen to what Xiao Tang said?"


    Tang Qi took the ancient jade and stuck it on his index finger. "Hotan jade, fifty years old, imitation... It has detected absorbable energy. Do you want to absorb it?"


    Tang Qiling, can you absorb energy? Back to God, Tang Qi hurriedly said in his heart, "no!" this is not his own thing.


    The jade on his hand is warm, shiny and full of color. It doesn''t look like an ordinary product. Unexpectedly, it is an imitation. Looking at the faces of the people, Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but his hesitant face had been exposed. A smile flashed in old dragon''s eyes and said, "fake?" Tang Qi nodded helplessly.


    The old dragon smiled and said gently, "before you said I didn''t believe it by intuition, but now I believe it."


    "What! Old dragon, is this jade fake?" old Wen, who has been soaked in jade for many years, was shocked. He had carefully identified this jade. How could it be fake!


    Old long nodded and apologized to old Wen: "old Wen, I found it later." then old long picked up a magnifying glass and shone it under the jade belly. Old Wen leaned over and was stunned. Two small characters "Zhou imitation" clearly appeared in the jade meat under the magnifying glass.


    "Zhou Yu..." old Wen murmured absently. The other elders also looked bitter. Unexpectedly, everyone who claimed to be a famous family walked away today, and pointed out a young man in his twenties. For a moment, the atmosphere on the table was a little dull.


    The old dragon smiled and said, "don''t belittle yourself. Zhou Yu''s imitation of ancient jade was unknown in the early years. If he didn''t have the habit of leaving a name, who could see through these jade? It''s not that everyone''s eyesight is not good enough, but now the means of fraud are becoming more and more clever, not to mention that he is still a rare genius in the world."


    Seeing several old people''s faces getting better, old long said, "so I believe Xiao Tang''s words. Intuition is very mysterious, but it also exists. Like Lao Li, if it wasn''t for his intuition, how could he sit here? He went underground to drink and play chess with his brothers as early as when he was in Vietnam. If it wasn''t for his intuition, I wouldn''t sit here intact."


    Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech. This was the only explanation, regardless of the truth and falseness of what long said. Then the elders looked at Tang Qi strangely. This man didn''t understand anything, but he could judge the truth and falsehood at a glance. What kind of evil would it be if he really understood?


    "Xiao Tang, I have never confiscated my disciples in my life, but now I have the cheek to ask, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Old dragon, you!" the elders changed color at the moment and accused the old dragon of being unkind.


    Old man Wen angrily said, "old dragon, we can''t compare with you in terms of status, but you can''t be expert in teaching disciples!" old man Wen said to Tang Qi with a smile: "Xiao Tang, no one can compare with me in playing Jade here. If you are willing to learn, I can teach you."


    Before Tang Qi spoke, old Liu also said, "old Wen, don''t forget the jade just now." he reminded old Wen that old Liu said to Tang Qi, "Xiao Tang, no one here is better than me in terms of calligraphy and painting, and I''m a director of our national history society..." before Liu finished, he was interrupted by others.


    There was a lot of noise on the table. Old long stood up with a smile and said, "everything has to come first, and that''s all for today. You continue. I''ll go first, Xiao Tang. Follow me." old long grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and walked out.


    No one could have expected the development to this stage. The antique event in South China in March ended hastily. People in the hall look at me and I look at you. Your faces seem to be infected. They all look unbelievable. Those who quarrel on the stage are respected experts?


    The sitting elders were flushed with anger, pointing to the back of the old dragon and yelling. They all regretted why they didn''t speak earlier. Such a piece of jade slipped away from under their own eyes.


    We can''t blame all the old people for their gaffe. At the age of several old people, nothing can attract them more than teaching a genius in person.


    Tang Qi was still confused until he got on the bus. Am I really so good? After a while, Tang Qicai returned to his mind. He looked around and found that Mickey was missing. Tang Qi was a little worried and said, "stop!"


    "Why! Don''t you want to be my apprentice?" old long''s face was a little ugly.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no, old dragon, my friend is still there. I have to find her."


    The old dragon''s face turned better and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll let someone take her home." then the old dragon said to the man driving: "Xiao Qin, let someone take the little girl."


    Xiao Qin nodded, but he didn''t see him calling. He ordered two words to the air. Then Tang Qi saw a car in front pull over and a man in the window made an OK gesture to Xiao Qin, and then the car turned around and drove down the road.


    Tang Qi was a little shocked. What exactly was the origin of the old dragon? He even followed so many people when traveling. However, Tang Qi''s face was very calm and people couldn''t see his expression. After confirming Mickey''s safety, Tang Qi put down his heart and settled down. He was also very curious about the old dragon.


    Seeing the performance of Tang Qi, veteran long nodded secretly. He was more and more proud of his decision to start first. Thinking of the expression of those old guys at this time, he felt a burst of dark joy.


    The dragon in the car didn''t speak. Tang Qi also began to think about the sound of his fingers before. Before, his fingers only had no electricity. Now he even has to absorb energy. I don''t know what reaction he will have after absorbing energy. Tang Qi is itchy and wants to buy a jade to try now.


    Soon the car drove into a villa community. The guards at the door of the community were wearing military uniforms. The environment in the community was very beautiful. The car stopped in the yard of one of the villas. Before Tang Qi could enjoy it, he was pulled into the villa by long Lao.


    Sitting on the sofa, old long asked solemnly, "Xiao Tang, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Tang Qi originally wanted to learn antique knowledge. Now long is willing to teach, and Tang Qi agrees with what long said before. It can be seen that long is always a respected old man. Tang Qi has no reason to refuse.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I do."


    Old dragon''s face showed a happy look and said with a smile, "OK! It''s not necessary to follow the ancient ceremony now, but the ceremony still has to be one. You can offer me a cup of tea, even if you have passed the ceremony." after that, old dragon said to a woman who looked a little old-fashioned: "Xiao Zhou, go and make a pot of tea."


    Once the driver entered the villa, he didn''t know where to hide. In addition to Tang Qi and long, there was only the woman named Xiao Zhou in the whole villa. Although Tang Qi was surprised, it was inconvenient to ask more questions.


    Soon Xiao Zhou brought a cup of tea. Tang Qi took the cup. Whether it was right or not, he held the cup in both hands and knelt in front of long Lao''s face on one knee and said, "master, please drink tea." Tang Qi, who knelt on the ground, didn''t find that long Lao looked at him with a kind smile. Only the woman who asked Xiao Zhou to see it flashed a surprise in her eyes.


    Long Lao took a sip of the tea cup and said, "get up." after Tang Qi sat back on the sofa, long Lao said again: "Now you are my only disciple. Call me Grandpa. The title of Shifu is going out of date. Remember what I said today. You are gifted. You can make a career in the future without me. However, you must not be proud, let alone do evil things. Zhou Yu is an example. Zhou Yu is as talented as you, But he has embarked on the road of no return. He spent the rest of his life in prison. If you dare to be like him in the future, I will personally send you to prison! "


    Mr. Long''s tone was stern, but Tang Qi heard the deep concern, and then firmly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down, Grandpa... Grandpa." Tang Qi''s grandparents left early. They didn''t call grandpa a few times from childhood, but they couldn''t shout for a moment.


    "OK." old long looked at Tang Qi''s clear eyes. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "come with me."


    Tang Qi followed long Lao to the study on the second floor. In fact, there was everything in the study. The room was about 70-80 square meters. It was filled with bookcases. Only one bookcase was filled with books, and the other bookcases were filled with antiques, jade, porcelain, calligraphy and painting... Everything. It was simple and straight like a small museum. Tang Qi was stunned.


    "Read them yourself. You can see one tenth of these books and understand them. You are a contemporary master. You can come here at any time in the future. If you don''t understand, ask me at any time. I will test you every time." long said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Tang Qi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. There are so many antiques here to prove that the knowledge learned can be applied immediately. Is there any better learning conditions than this? Tang Qi, who was hesitant before, was full of gratitude to old long at this time.


    Looking at Tang Qi, who was already immersed in books, old long smiled and said, "look for yourself. I''ll call you when you eat." after that, old long left the study.


    Tang Qi wanted to learn antique knowledge before so as not to make jokes. Now after understanding, Tang Qi is really in love with antiques. The knowledge in books and objects refer to each other. Every small discovery makes Tang Qi full of a sense of achievement.


    Immersed in the books, Tang Qi didn''t know that his name had been heard throughout the antiques industry in South China. At the antiques exchange meeting, unknown boys continuously pointed out that the objects identified by experts were fakes, and the exchange would end in vain. Old long robbed his apprentice with others. People who knew the identity of old long were stunned. Everyone was checking the details of Tang Qi. These people found out Tang Qi''s identity and identity Even more speechless for a long time, Tang Qi''s gambling stone soared, and Tang Qi''s deeds were compiled into various versions and began to spread.


    Jubao Pavilion.


    Brother Qiang hurried to find Gaode. They walked into the Jubao Pavilion. Seeing brother Qiang''s slightly anxious look, Gaode asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The little girl of the MI family got my recording, in which I said about our two pits of MI Qilin."

 Chapter 16

    "What! Why are you so careless!" golde couldn''t sit still.


    Brother Qiang looked a little ashamed. Facing Gaode''s question, he described the whole process of the matter again.


    Gaode thought: "according to what you say, the little girl won''t have such ability. It should be her boyfriend doing something. In that case, you can tie up the little girl of the rice family and let her boyfriend take the recording in exchange."


    "What if he stays behind? Who knows if he will stay behind?" brother Qiang hesitated.


    Gaode smiled and said, "it depends on what you do."


    "Or?" brother Qiang showed a cruel color on his face, stretched out his hand and made a knife posture, and cut in front of his neck.


    Gaode was stunned. Originally, he meant to let brother Qiang leave some means to counteract. Unexpectedly, brother Qiang was so cruel and directly moved to kill him. However, after thinking about it, it seemed more safe to do it once and for all, so Gaode nodded fiercely. It was not the first time for them to do such a thing depending on the situation.


    "Xiao Tang, it''s time for dinner."


    Tang Qiyan raised his head and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, how can you call me in person." when he got out of the book, Tang Qicai felt hungry. When he saw that old dragon came to ask him to eat himself, Tang Qi was flattered and very moved.


    Old long laughed and turned to walk downstairs. There were three dishes and one soup on the table in the living room. Only old long and Tang Qi ate. Xiao Zhou still stood behind old long. Tang Qi was a little embarrassed and said hello. Xiao Zhou looked at him but didn''t speak.


    Old dragon smiled and said, "don''t worry about her. If she moves chopsticks, we won''t have enough to eat." Xiao Zhou''s face was ruddy. Finally, he found that Tang Qi, who had an expression on Xiao Zhou''s face, was like discovering the new world. Tang Qi was a little dull because of Xiao Zhou''s shy style. Until Xiao Zhou glared at him, Tang Qi hurried to pick up the bowl and pick up the rice.


    After dinner, Xiao Zhou cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and brewed a pot of tea. Old long and Tang Qi talked while drinking tea. They said it was a conversation, but most of the time, old long talked to Tang Qi. The old man''s words were interesting and rich in philosophy. Tang Qi, who benefited a lot, couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: having an old man at home is like a treasure.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qin, the driver who had disappeared for a long time, came in quickly and leaned over and whispered a few words in old long''s ear. After listening to this, old long looked at Tang Qi in amazement and said, "Xiao Tang, who did your little girlfriend provoke?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t sit still when he heard the speech. He stood up and said urgently, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with Mickey!"


    Long Lao comforted: "she''s fine. Someone wants to do something to her. They stopped her by Xiao Qin. Now she''s on her way here."


    Tang Qi then sat down and told long Lao about Mickey''s father. After hearing this, long Lao looked a little dignified and said, "I know Michelin. The owner of Mickey''s jewelry is a very good person. Oh, the person who bought the jewelry has something to do with the national treasure. It''s a smile! Don''t worry, I''ll ask about it." after saying that, long Lao looked a little angry.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect long Lao to know Mickey''s father. With the help of long Lao, I believe Mickey''s father will be all right soon. If long Lao didn''t protect Mickey himself, Tang Qi felt afraid and sincerely thanked long Lao: "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Don''t be polite to me," said long with a smile. Tang Qi nodded and became more and more grateful to long.


    Soon Mickey came in under the leadership of Xiao Qin. Seeing a smile on Tang Qi''s pale face, Tang Qi hurried up and said with concern: "Mickey, are you okay?"


    Mickey shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Those two big brothers are great."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s grandpa Long''s man. Come and thank grandpa long." Tang Qi took Mickey to the old dragon.


    Mickey said, "thank you, Grandpa long."


    Old long smiled and waved his hand to let them sit down. Old long said, "you''ll live here for a while. You''ll make this your home. Don''t be polite. Let Xiao Qin take you to school. I''m going to have a rest."


    After long Lao went to have a rest, Xiao Zhou and Xiao Qin didn''t know where to go. There were only Tang Qi and Mickey in the living room. Mickey asked curiously, "Grandpa long really accepted you as an apprentice?" Tang Qi nodded, and Mickey smiled happily. If she was also aware of long Lao''s extraordinary, she was happy for Tang Qi.


    "Mickey," Tang Qi suddenly shouted.


    "Hmm?" Mickey wondered. Tang Qi stared at Mickey for a long time. At this time, Mickey''s oval face was full of question marks and a cute look. This was the expression that Tang Qi liked to see on Mickey''s face. Tang Qi couldn''t help teasing Mickey when he had the opportunity to let Mickey inadvertently show this divine color.


    "What are you doing?" seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak for a long time, Mickey frowned.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right. Should we go to school?"


    Mickey thought and said, "well, go tomorrow. Dad doesn''t know when he can come out." speaking of her father, Mickey became depressed.


    Tang Qi comforted, "don''t worry, your father will be all right soon." Tang Qi didn''t intend to tell Mickey that long Lao had intervened, and he wasn''t sure whether long Lao could save Mickey Lin.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Qi took Mickey to the study. When he saw the collection in the study, Mickey''s face was full of exclamation. In an instant, he was fascinated by the exquisite antiques in the bookcase. Tang Qi smiled and continued to read books. One of them read books and the other read antiques, without affecting each other.


    The next day, Tang Qi and Mi Qi came to the school in the car driven by Xiao Qin. Mi Qi reported by herself. Tang Qi went to the Counselor''s office. The counselor was a man in his thirties with an easygoing personality. Tang Qi, who was absent from school for two days, could not avoid being preached. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s performance in the past was good and was not embarrassed by the counselor.


    Tang Qi majored in history and didn''t have many courses. Before, Tang Qi always regretted that he chose the wrong major, but Tang Qi was a little lucky after contacting antiques these two days. At the same time, he also made up his mind to listen well. There was no class in the morning. Tang Qi walked to the dormitory. The other five people in the dormitory were playing black games.


    Seeing one of Tang Qi''s people: "third, what have you been doing these two days? We almost called the police." Tang Qi ranked third in the bedroom according to age, and the second Zhang Qiang was talking.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "something''s delayed." but several people in the bedroom obviously don''t believe it.


    "Third, my brother said you were just a woman. As for such a desperate girl? To tell you the truth, Shen Miaolin''s girl is good-looking, but her conduct is really not good. She doesn''t deserve you... Oh, shit, this grandson attacked me. Come on, the second son!" the eldest Cheng Jun was interrupted by the game.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you think too much. I''m really delayed. It has nothing to do with Shen Miaolin."


    No one paid any attention to Tang Qi. Well, what do you think? Tang Qi was too lazy to explain. He opened his computer and set up a network, focusing on the knowledge of antiques.


    "Tang Qi, someone is looking downstairs!" suddenly the big horn of the dormitory keeper sounded out of the window. Just after a game, old four Zhang Shan, who went to the toilet, took a look on the windowsill.


    "Fuck me, beauty!" Zhang Shan shouted. Hearing the speech, the people immediately crowded in front of the window.


    "Shit, sports car!" boss Cheng Jun also exclaimed.


    A red sports car stopped in front of the dormitory building, leaning against a beautiful girl. Beautiful women in fragrant cars are men''s favorite. When the two are combined, no one can resist such temptation. At this time, the combination downstairs immediately attracted these male students with strong hormones. Soon the whole dormitory building was boiling. Everyone was curious about who the beauty was waiting for, When did such a great God hide in his dormitory? Heads were surging in front of the windows of all the dormitories.


    Cheng Jun suddenly asked, "shit, isn''t it the third?"


    "How could it be?" the others shook their heads.


    Tang Qigang came out of the dormitory building, and the woman leaning against the car came over. Tang Qiyi was stunned, didn''t he, looking for me?


    The woman stretched out her hand to Tang Qi and said crisply, "Hello, my name is Shen Jiajia."


    Tang qimune stretched out his hand and shook it with Shen Jiajia. The familiar voice sounded again: "Shen Jiajia... Height: 168, circumference: 866284, quilt cover: C, junior at South China University."


    When the two men held hands together, a sigh sounded in the dormitory behind Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia smiled. This smile was full of charm, and suddenly there was another breath.


    Tang Qi asked awkwardly, "do we know each other?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "I know your name is Tang Qi. You know my name is Shen Jiajia. I didn''t know you before. Now I know you."


    "Er..." Tang Qi was speechless and wondered how Shen Jiajia knew his name. He had to ask, "what are you looking for me?"


    Shen Jiajia nodded and said, "do you have time now?"


    Tang Qi already has Mickey in his heart. In addition, he has been addicted to antiques recently. At this time, Shen Jiajia''s attraction is not very big for him. Tang Qi looked at Shen Jiajia and the sports car behind Shen Jiajia. It''s too high-profile, which doesn''t accord with Tang Qi''s character.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Qi refused. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiajia seemed to see through what he thought and said in advance: "don''t lie to me. I know you have classes in the afternoon."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s refusal, he said, "there''s time."


    Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi, whose face was slightly red, and said, "then get in the car."


    "Where are you going?" Tang Qi said in amazement.


    Shen Jiajia glanced at Tang Qi and said, "what are you afraid of? You''re a big man and you''re afraid I''ll sell you?" Tang Qi had no choice but to follow Shen Jiajia to the sports car.


    "Third, remember to bring a condom!" the voice of the eldest Cheng Jun rang through the dormitory building, and then the whole dormitory building burst into laughter. Tang Qi trembled and almost couldn''t stand steadily. His face turned red. He wanted to find a crack on the ground and drill in.


    "Hehe, your building is quite fun. Why are you so nervous?" Shen Jiajia, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, said with a slight red face but didn''t care. Tang Qi was relieved and wiped the empty sweat on his dishcloth.


    Tang Qi is not a talkative person, especially in the face of people he is not familiar with. Coupled with the embarrassment just now, Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say. Shen Jiajia doesn''t speak. The car is a little dull, but fortunately it''s not far away. Soon the sports car stopped in the parking lot of the downtown square. When he got out of the car, Shen Jiajia took Tang Qi to a coffee shop.


    "Jiajia, why are you so late? Who is he?" someone greeted Shen Jiajia as soon as he entered the coffee shop. Tang Qi saw that there were three men and two women sitting in the card seat of the person talking in the coffee shop. The man talking was about thirty years old, with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses. He exuded a mature and steady breath and the spirit of a successful man.


    Shen Jiajia didn''t answer the man''s words, but said to one of the women, "sister ya, this is Tang Qi. As long as he is here today, we are not afraid to buy fake goods." the man who spoke saw that Shen Jiajia didn''t pay attention to himself, his eyes were gloomy and blinked away.


    "Oh?" the woman looked up and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Without waiting for the woman to speak, another man said, "Jiajia, it''s too easy for you to trust others. How good can this boy be so young? If you listen to him, I''m afraid we''ll buy all fake goods today."


    "Right of way, you!" Shen Jiajia was annoyed.


    "Well, stop arguing, let''s go." the woman is obviously the backbone of this group of people. When she makes a sound, everyone has no opinion, but it can be seen that the woman doesn''t believe Tang Qi very much, and even her eyes haven''t stopped on Tang Qi.

 Chapter 17

    Shen Jiajia gives Tang Qi an apologetic look. Tang Qi smiles to show that he doesn''t care. Tang Qi is a person who doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, except for the people he cares about.


    A group of seven people walked in the street. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women was very bright, and the rate of turning back was very high. No one spoke to Tang Qi all the way. From the conversation, Tang Qi learned that the two men who spoke were fan Wenbo, the right of way, Li Yangming, Ya sister Chu Ya and Li Qin, Except Shen Jiajia, no one else is local. It seems that they came to South China to buy gifts for their elders'' birthday.


    South China is an ancient city with many tourist attractions. The antique market in South China is quite famous in the province. Tang Qi learned these from the Internet. To tell the truth, although he studied in South China for a year, Tang Qi is still quite unfamiliar with the city. His family conditions are not very good. His scope of activities is basically within one kilometer around the school.


    Led by Shen Jiajia, several people went to the ancient street in the south of the city. When they stepped into the street, Tang Qi was stunned. It was even more lively than the black market. At a glance, there were floor stalls on both sides of the street, and people were surging in the street. Tang Qi was a little excited. Now he wanted to verify what he had learned as soon as he saw antiques.


    Seeing that the street was so crowded, all the others except Tang Qiqi frowned, but they still walked forward. Several people walked slowly with the flow of people. Tang Qi was disappointed. Tang Qi also saw a lot of fake goods only with his eyes.


    "Xiaoya, what do you think of this jade?" fan Wenbo asked, picking up a jade from the stall around him. Tang Qiwen''s heart moved. He almost forgot his business. He looked at the jade in fan Wenbo''s hand. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" fan Wenbo looked at Tang Qi angrily.


    Tang Qi was not in the mood to answer. He pointed to a shop in front of him and said to Shen Jiajia, "I''ll go there and have a look."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the store pointed by Tang Qi. A big sign said "baoyuzhai". Chu Ya said, "let''s go together." then they followed Tang Qi to the store door. Fan Wenbo glared at Tang Qi''s back. Although he was dissatisfied, he also followed up.


    When he walked into baoyuzhai, Tang Qi could not care about the people. He looked along the counter. The store was full of jade. All kinds of jade were dazzling and charming.


    "What is this boy doing? He wants to buy jade? He can really dress up!" seeing Tang Qi''s behavior, the right of way said contemptuously. Tang Qi is full of ground goods, and the price of jade here is often tens of thousands. Several other people also have some doubts, but they didn''t speak like the right of way. Chu Ya stared at the right of way with some dissatisfaction and went to the counter to look at it.


    "Let me see this jade." Tang Qi pointed to the counter and said to the clerk.


    "OK, sir, this is an ancient jade, which is the best product of our store." the clerk replied with a professional smile, with high quality. When Tang Qi took over the jade, Chu Ya gathered around and saw that Tang Qi''s jade eyes lit up.


    "Hotan jade, 150 years... Has absorbable energy. Do you want to absorb it?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Qi was disappointed. The jade looked full in color, natural and moist. At the beginning, Tang Qi thought it was an ancient jade. Unexpectedly, it was also a modern imitation. After looking at the price, it was 400000.


    "Let me see again." Tang Qi returned the jade to the clerk.


    "Am I right? He can''t afford it anyway, but he''s just pretending." the right of way, who had just been stared at by Chu ya, jumped out and looked at Tang Qi with disdain. Tang Qi was a little angry and ignored him. He still pushed an inch. Where did this man get his sense of superiority!


    "What are you looking at, steamed stuffed bun!" seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, the right of way stared and scolded.


    "Xiaoquan!" Li Yangming, who had been silent, shouted. The right of way shrunk his head when he heard the speech. He looked at Li Yangming with some fear and said, "brother Ming, I''m not wrong. Jiajia doesn''t know what to think. It''s embarrassing to take this steamed stuffed bun."


    Shen Jiajia was angry when she heard the speech. She also regretted bringing Tang Qi out. She wanted to speak for Tang Qi, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Tang Qi smiled and said faintly, "it was also born by my parents, but I didn''t have a gold key when I was born. My face is not inlaid with Phnom Penh like you, but I have a clear conscience to the earth. I always think my face is earned by others, but today when I face you, I know that my face is also born." Tang Qi said to Shen Jiajia: "Shen Jiajia, I won''t accompany you. Bye!" Tang Qi said. Without looking at their faces, he turned and continued to look at the jade.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, several people were stunned. They thought Tang Qi would shake his sleeves and leave. Unexpectedly, he looked at the jade lightly. Their faces changed a little. There was an inexplicable smile in Li Yangming''s eyes, while Chu Ya''s third daughter was a little stunned. Only the right of way and fan Wenbo came back to find Tang Qi to settle accounts, but Li Yangming stopped them: "Why, isn''t it a shame?" the two passers-by gave up bitterly and looked at Tang Qi with anger.


    "Jiajia, is this your classmate?" Chu Ya asked. Shen Jiajia nodded and looked a little ugly.


    Chuya continued, "why, he''s very capable?"


    "I heard that too." Shen Jiajia''s face hesitated.


    Li Yangming said, "listen to what you hear."


    "He is the disciple of old dragon. Yesterday..." Shen Jiajia told the story he heard from his father.


    Several people were silent after listening. A sense of fear flashed on the two faces of the right of way and fan Wenbo, while the other three faces were full of surprise and a trace of regret.


    "Jiajia, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Qin said with some complaints.


    Shen Jiajia said, "my father also heard it. I''m not sure. I wanted to see his performance. Besides, I don''t know you..." Shen Jiajia stared at the right of way and fan Wenbo.


    Fan Wenbo said firmly, "it''s impossible. How can he be an old apprentice of long? It must be false."


    Li Yangming shouted, "shut up, whether he is or not, your attitude today is also wrong. He''s right. His face is given by others and earned by yourself. What can you show off." the right of way and fan Wenbo dare not answer back, and their faces are angry.


    Several people stopped talking, but their attention was focused on Tang Qi, who was not far away.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t know what was happening there. He urgently needed a piece of jade to do the experiment. His mind was all on the counter.


    Eh!


    Tang Qi suddenly walked to the innermost counter. A piece of jade without price attracted his attention. The jade looked like it had just been planed out of the soil and was full of soil color. Tang Qi asked the clerk to take out the jade.


    The familiar voice sounded again: "ancient jade, 1630 years... Found that high quality can absorb energy, recommended to absorb!"


    His fingers were as eager as when he lost power for the first time. Tang Qi''s eyes lit up, but he still controlled his emotions and said to the clerk, "how much is this jade?"


    "Sir, please wait a moment." the clerk said and walked inside. After a while, an old man followed the clerk out.


    The clerk introduced Tang Qi: "Sir, this is the owner of the jade and the appraiser of our store. Hearing the clerk''s introduction, people nearby gathered around, including Chu Ya and his party. After seeing the jade in Tang Qi''s hand, everyone showed a surprised look.


    "Young man, do you want to buy this jade?" he looked at Tang Qi suspiciously.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes, sir, please make an offer."


    He Lao said, "one million." everyone was in an uproar when he Lao''s offer was heard.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and nodded. This jade should be lost in preservation and destroyed. Otherwise, it may not be possible to buy it if the price doubles. Tang Qi only bought jade for his fingers, and a million yuan is acceptable.


    Seeing Tang Qi nodding, he Lao''s eyes lit up and said, "do you know jade?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "if I''m not mistaken, this is an ancient jade of the northern and Southern Dynasties. It''s just that if it''s not properly preserved, it loses its true face."


    "Is this boy crazy, ancient jade of the northern and Southern Dynasties?"


    "How could it be?" the people around laughed and looked at Tang Qi like an idiot. Chu Ya and others also looked strange.


    "Ha ha..." he smiled happily, took the jade in his hand and stroked it gently. After a long time, he said, "the treasure has been covered in the dust for a long time. I didn''t meet a person who knows the goods until today. Young man, you have made me a wish." he looked at Tang Qi with some gratitude.


    "What!" the laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at Gu Yu with an incredible look.


    He ignored the crowd and looked at Tang Qi and continued: "This jade was uploaded from my ancestors. My father didn''t understand jade and threw it in the corner of the kitchen. I didn''t find it until I came home the year before last. Unfortunately, it has become like this. I''m old and have no children under my knees. I don''t have the energy to play. I want to find a master for it. Unexpectedly, the first person who knows the goods is a young man like you." Tang Qi smiled. If it weren''t for his fingers, he would never find it.


    "Since you are a person who knows jade, take this jade for 500000. Unfortunately, I can''t see it reproduce the style of handed down ancient jade. Alas!" he Lao''s expression is a little bleak.


    Tang Qi hesitated and said with a smile, "thank you, old man."


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi with envy. The ancient jade handed down from generation to generation was more than 500000 times after being raised. However, they didn''t have that eyesight and couldn''t envy. Chu Ya and others also had a complex face.


    "Would you like to transfer money or swipe your card, sir?" the clerk asked.


    "Swipe the card." Tang Qi handed the bank card to the clerk.


    Seeing this, the right of way and fan Wenbo turned pale. Thinking of what they had just done, a group of grass and mud horses galloped past in the heart of the right of way. You can''t buy yourself a better suit of clothes without blinking a half million eyes. Don''t be so rude.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t know the voice of the right of way. He stuffed his hand holding the ancient jade into his trouser pocket, put his index finger on the ancient jade and determined to absorb it. A warm current poured into his body from his index finger. The comfortable feeling from his body made Tang Qi want to moan.


    "Energy saturation, evolution or not?" after feeling comfortable, an interface suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s brain.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 18

    A feeling of dizziness came. Tang Qi was surprised to find that a three-dimensional space appeared in his mind. All the things nearly five meters around his body appeared in his mind. With the rotation of his mind, Tang Qi clearly saw the jade in the counter. All the information such as the material and age of the jade floated in his mind, and he could even zoom in infinitely to see the structure in the jade meat.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He read it and looked at Shen Jiajia. Fuck! Tang Qi quickly looked away. The temptation was so great that Tang Qi almost had a nosebleed.


    "Your card, sir."


    The clerk''s voice woke Tang Qi. Fortunately, Tang Qi was sitting in a chair with his back to the people. No one found Tang Qi''s difference. When the clerk''s voice sounded, the three-dimensional image in Tang Qi''s brain disappeared. Tang Qi controlled his excitement, took the bank card, got up and walked out.


    "Tang Qi, wait a minute!" when Tang Qi was about to walk out of the store, Shen Jiajia''s voice rang.


    Tang Qi turns around and looks at Shen Jiajia. The picture just appears in his mind. Tang Qi blushes and dodges when he looks at Shen Jiajia. Then when he saw several people behind Shen Jiajia, Tang Qi''s eyes calmed down and looked at them expressionless.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, Chu Ya said, "Mr. Tang, my name is Chu ya. I''m sorry. I just offended you. Apologize to Mr. Tang."


    Although the right of way and fan Wenbo were reluctant, they went to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Qi said lightly, "there''s no need to apologize. I can''t afford it. People respect me. I respect people. Vice versa. Tang Qi has such a temper. Tang Qi doesn''t want to make deep friends with these people.


    The right of way and fan Wenbo looked embarrassed. They had already scolded Tang Qi bloody, but they didn''t dare to show a penny on their face.


    Chuya didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so shameless. Few people dared to give her face from childhood. Although Chuya was a little angry, she still said, "Mr. Tang, they just have a bad attitude. In fact, they are not bad."


    Chu Ya was interrupted by Tang Qi with a smile before she finished her words: "ha ha, I can''t agree with that. For you, life is three, six, nine and so on. You are born noble and arbitrarily belittle and insult others, but you have a bad attitude. Forget it, we are not the same people. Tell me what you want!" Chu Ya''s face flushed, I want to refute, but I can''t say anything when I think of my previous attitude.


    Shen Jiajia hurried over, grabbed Chu Ya''s hand and said to Tang Qi with a little anxiety, "Tang Qi, don''t do this."


    Li Yangming, who looked strange, also said, "little brother, we really had a bad attitude before, but unlike what you said, I apologize to you and hope you will forgive me! My name is Li Yangming. I hope we can be friends."


    After venting, Tang Qi felt much better. Seeing Li Yangming''s sincere attitude, Tang Qi held out his hand and shook Li Yangming, and said, "my name is Tang Qi."


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s attitude has finally improved, the people are also secretly relieved. However, except Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia, several others can''t lose face and talk to Tang Qi. Only Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia keep talking to Tang Qi. Li Yangming''s communication skills are very smart and people can''t get tired of it. After a while, they get familiar with Tang Qi.


    "Brother Tang, it''s like this. We came to South China to buy some gifts for an elder at home. The elder likes antiques. I hope you can help us." Li Yangming, who was a little silent before, said more and more in a friendly tone, which makes people hate it.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "of course it''s OK for brother Li to speak, but I''m inexperienced. Don''t blame me if I''m out of sight."


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "I believe brother Tang." Tang Qiwen smiled.


    The seven people walked along the street. Only Li Yangming and Tang Qi kept talking and laughing. The other five people looked at Tang Qi from time to time, silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Brother Tang, how about this gourd?" several people gathered in front of a stall. Li Yangming asked, pointing to a white jade gourd.


    Tang Qi''s mind moved and the three-dimensional space shrouded the whole stall. After a long time, Tang Qi shook his head at Li Yangming, then picked up an inkstone and asked the boss, "boss, how much is this?"


    The boss looked up and said, "brother, you have a good eye. This is the inkstone used by Emperor Taizong Li Shimin. You can take 3000 yuan!"


    Tang Qi said in silence, "you only sell three thousand of what Emperor Taizong used?"


    The boss smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech: "my brother used to know pedestrians. I''m sorry. It''s easy to say. You can take two thousand yuan."


    "Three hundred," said Tang Qi.


    "Puff!" Shen Jiajia laughed when she covered her mouth. The others looked at Tang Qi strangely. It was too cruel to bargain, but the boss''s words made them speechless.


    The boss said, "Oh! You''re too cruel, little brother. The price of my inkstone is 300." after that, the boss realized that he had slipped his tongue. Seeing the bad eyes of the people, the boss hurriedly said, "well, little brother, you really know pedestrians. Take this inkstone 350!"


    Tang Qi turns to look at Li Yangming. Without saying a word, Li Yangming takes out his wallet and pays the money. After leaving the stall, Li Yangming looked at the ordinary inkstone in his hand and said, "brother Tang, this inkstone is a good object?" after that, he explained: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, brother, but I can''t take these hundreds of dollars. My elders are very important to me."


    Tang Qi smiled and took over the inkstone. In the surprised eyes of the people, he smashed the inkstone on the ground. Looking at the inkstone split into several pieces on the ground, the people''s eyes changed from surprise to surprise.


    Li Yangming quickly walked a few steps and squatted down to pick up a small inkstone in all directions. He wiped the ash on the inkstone with his hand. Under the sunshine, the ancient inkstone showed extraordinary brilliance.


    "This is Duan Inkstone!" a man among the passers-by walked over quickly. Mu Lu looked at the inkstone in Li Yangming''s hand and murmured, "Duanxi ancient inkstone is strange in the world. Purple flowers spit rainbow in the middle of the night. The stone is solid, smooth, delicate and delicate. It''s Duan Inkstone! Young man, I''ll give you 400000 if you''re willing to sell your inkstone."


    Li Yangming quickly hugged the inkstone and shook his head and said, "don''t sell or not!" the legendary leak picking happened to him. Li Yangming was so excited that his face turned red and he was more grateful to Tang Qi.


    Chu Ya and others looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Hundreds of things instantly turned nearly a thousand times. They didn''t know what the stall owner would look like when he knew.


    Seeing that it was almost surrounded by the crowd, Tang Qi hurriedly asked the people to go forward. Li Yangming had no doubt about Tang Qi in his heart and said excitedly: "brother Tang, I won''t say anything to thank you. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask me."


    Shen Jiajia quickly walked to Tang Qi and asked the people''s doubts: "Tang Qi, how do you know?" hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "did you just notice that the surface of the inkstone is irregular and cracked. Generally, the material of the inkstone is very strong, which can''t happen, so I think there must be something in it." Tang Qi is just nonsense, but judging from what he said, everyone believed it and secretly admired Tang Qi''s observation. The people looked at Tang Qi with admiration. Even the right of way and fan Wenbo complimented them. Tang Qi just smiled in front of them.


    Next, the people were not concerned about face. They took their favorite things and asked Tang Qi for advice, but it was not so easy to pick up the leak until they were tired. Just as the crowd was ready to find a place to rest, a cry suddenly sounded at the street in front: "up! Up!"


    The crowd walked along with the crowd. It turned out that there was a gambling stone street here. At this time, someone was breaking the stone, and it rose.


    Seeing this gambling stone street, Tang Qi wondered when antiques were connected with gambling stones. There is also gambling Stone Street on the black market and here, but in contrast, the streets here are more lively.


    "There''s a gambling stone here!" exclaimed the right of way. Fan Wenbo and Li Yangming both have bright eyes. People are gambling, and these rich children are more interested in these things.


    "Go, brother Tang, let''s play too." Li Yangming hugged Tang Qi and walked to gambling street. The women behind showed helplessness, but they could only keep up.


    At this time, most people went to see Xie Shi. There was a lot of space over the street. Under the leadership of Li Yangming, the party walked into a relatively large store. In addition to the boss, there were more than ten clerks in the store. The boss greeted them and stopped caring about them.


    "Brother Tang, what do you think of this one? Oh, I forgot you don''t know gambling stone. I''m sorry." Li Yangming pointed to a piece of wool of more than 30 kilograms and asked Tang Qidao. Before he finished, he patted his head in frustration and went aside to choose the wool.


    Tang Qi smiled and used his special ability. The three-dimensional space emerged. All the wool information about the five meters around appeared in Tang Qi''s brain. Unexpectedly, there was no green at all. Tang Qi walked forward. After a while, Tang Qi finished reading all the wool in the store. There was only a small piece of jade in one piece of wool. Tang Qi shook his head in disappointment. No wonder ten bets and nine collapses, These hundreds of pieces of wool are all money losing goods.


    The boss noticed Tang Qi''s expression and came up to Tang Qi and said, "little brother, are you dissatisfied with these wool?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "boss, do you have any other wool here?"


    The boss nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the warehouse."


    Li Yangming was surprised. He followed the boss to the store. Sure enough, there was a large warehouse behind the store. The warehouse was dark. The boss turned on the light bulb. Everyone saw that rows of long shelves were full of wool, which was roughly estimated to be more than 200 yuan.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised expression, the boss said with a little pride: "I bought it a few years ago. It''s all Laokeng wool. I''m not bragging. I''m the only one in South China, not anywhere else!"


    Tang Qi was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. Of course, he knew the value of Laokeng wool. Laokeng wool not only had a high chance of rising, but also had a higher chance of rising sharply. After listening to the boss, Tang Qi couldn''t wait to look at it. After looking at about a small half of the wool, Tang Qi found more than ten pieces of wool with jadeite, but the color was not very good, and the jadeite was not big. Tang Qi continued to walk in, After a while, Tang Qi''s face showed a happy look, but soon calmed down and continued to walk in.


    When Tang Qi came back from reading it, Li Yangming and the three chose two pieces each, and they were already bargaining with the boss.


    The boss said, "200000 is too low. I''m old pit wool."


    Fan Wenbo said, "boss, three hundred and fifty thousand yuan together, OK, I''ll buy it!"


    The boss hesitated before nodding and saying, "OK!"


    Tang Qi looked and found that there were no Jadeites in both pieces. Fan Wenbo''s 350000 yuan was a waste of water, but he didn''t remind him. Even if he did, it was too late. Tang Qi looked at the wool beside the other two people. The right of way was OK. One of them had an egg sized jadeite, but the quality was not high. Whether he made a profit or lost depends on how much he bought.


    The two pieces selected by Lee Myung Bak were also fully compensated. Tang Qi kindly reminded him, "brother Li, that''s good." Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly. Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "well, since you say it''s good, boss, I''ll change one." Li Yangming said, so he turned and moved Tang Qizhi''s wool over.

 Chapter 19

    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming in surprise, smiled, turned and asked the boss, "boss, where can I solve the stone?"


    The boss said, "the square in front, but I have to pay some rent. I can have someone send the wool for you."


    "OK, I''ll pick two pieces, too. Brother Li will help me." Tang Qi asked Li Yangming to go inside. One of the best two pieces in the warehouse was about 70 or 80 kilograms. Tang Qi couldn''t move it alone. Li Yangming helped Tang Qi move the wool off the shelf and gasped: "brother, your two pieces of material don''t look like jade."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "stone can''t be judged by appearance. I feel good."


    After all the people were selected, the boss called some young men to load the wool of several people with a cart. This time, no one was surprised to see Tang Qi brush 600000 without blinking.


    "Boss, do you think we should give a discount when we buy so much?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The boss is also a happy man. He nodded at the speech and said, "OK! I''ll give you another piece of wool for free. How about it?"


    "Boss, you are a honest man!" Tang Qigong said, pointing to a piece of seven or eight kilograms of wool in the corner and said to Shen Jiajia, "Shen Jiajia, that piece, the boss gave you."


    "Me?" Shen Jiajia pointed to his nose in surprise.


    "Well, it''s not heavy. Go and hold it!" Tang Qi nodded. Shen Jiajia ran to hold the stone and put it on the cart.


    Soon several people came to a small square under the leadership of the boss. It was said that the square was actually a large open space. Ten semi-automatic stone unloaders were placed on the open space. At this time, people were surrounded in front of the stone unloader. There were many stone unloaders. They waited for more than ten minutes before one stone unloader was empty.


    Li Yangming hurried up to pay the rent, 1000 yuan an hour. Li Yangming said, "Jiajia, you solve it first." Shen Jiajia''s piece is on the top, and it''s small, which can be solved quickly.


    "Do you solve it yourself or do we help you?" asked the stone machine owner.


    Tang Qi said, "we''ll solve this by ourselves. I''ll trouble you later." after that, Tang Qi put the wool on the machine and cut it at will. Seeing Tang Qi''s action, the owner of the stone machine shook his head, but didn''t speak.


    Li Yangming was very familiar with this. After Tang Qi cut it, he rinsed it with water.


    "Up! Ha ha..." Li Yangming shouted. He usually looked very stable. He was excited like a child at this time.


    "Really?"


    "Really up?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people surrounded excitedly. Sure enough, they saw that green had appeared on the section. Chu Ya''s third daughter was excited when she saw emerald jumping out of the stone for the first time,


    Tang Qi didn''t see the excited crowd, turned the wool over and continued to cut.


    "It''s up again, high green!" it was the woolen boss who screamed. When he heard the voice, people in front of the other stone disintegrator rushed over.


    "Hibiscus seed! The sun is green, rising! Rising!"


    "Little brother, if you can''t sell the wool, I''ll pay 500000 yuan, and I''ll take the rest of the risk for you." one of the onlookers shouted.


    "I''ll pay 700000!"


    "800000!"


    Hearing everyone''s offer, Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head and looked up and said, "sorry, everyone, we don''t sell half gambling wool."


    Chu Ya''s three daughters all looked strange. They made so much money for free. Surprised, Li Qin looked at Shen Jiajia with envy and said, "Jiajia, you''re lucky!"


    Shen Jiajia said with a happy smile, "it''s all the credit of Tang Qi." Chu Ya and Li Qin stopped talking when they heard the speech. Looking at Tang Qi who was solving the stone, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Soon Tang Qi took out a fist sized Emerald from the wool. After polishing, the emerald opened her veil and revealed her crazy face, glittering in the sun.


    "Little brother, I''ll pay 1.8 million!"


    "1.9 million!"


    "1.95 million!"


    Hearing the crazy quotation of the people around, Tang Qi turned to Shen Jiajia and said, "Shen Jiajia, do you want to sell?"


    Shen Jiajia hesitated, looked at the beautiful jade in Tang Qi''s hand, shook his head and said, "I don''t sell it."


    Hearing that the owner didn''t sell, the people around could only give up, but they still hadn''t dispersed, waiting to see Tang Qi and them solve the stone.


    Tang Qi was a little surprised when he heard the speech, but when he thought about it, how could anyone who could afford to drive a sports car be short of money? He handed the emerald to Shen Jiajia, and Tang Qi sat aside to have a rest.


    "I''ll solve it." fan Wenbo picked up his wool and put it on the stone crusher and began to solve it.


    Looking at the expressions of the surrounding people, Tang Qi sighed that gambling stone really has its unique charm. The stimulation of heaven and hell has made countless people crazy. Even Chu ya, who has always been very elegant, has lost peace on her face.


    Fan Wenbo''s two pieces of wool were soon untied and collapsed. Fan Wenbo was a little depressed. He thought he could gamble up, but he didn''t expect to lose both. He didn''t pay attention to 400000, but this feeling of failure made him very uncomfortable.


    After the two pieces broke down, many people scattered around. Li Yangming patted fan Wenbo on the shoulder and went up to solve his wool. The first piece he chose was his own.


    The first piece collapsed, but Li Yangming''s expression was still very calm. It could be seen that he was a person with strong self-control. Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi who rested next to him and said, "brother, this is your choice. You''re lucky to help me cut the first knife." the gamblers are very superstitious, especially believe in luck.


    Tang Qi smiled. When he went up to start the machine, he was about to cut. The boss next to him couldn''t see it. He said, "little brother, don''t you draw a line?"


    "No," Tang Qi said and cut it down.


    "It''s foggy!" Li Yangming splashed water on it and shouted. At this time, there was a green white fog on the section.


    "Brother Li, you wipe it." Tang Qi said and gave way to his position.


    Li Yangming smiled and began to polish.


    "Up!"


    "It''s up again!"


    In addition to Li Yangming, the owner is most excited about the wool boss. The wool he buys there keeps rising. When the news spreads, his business is definitely much better.


    "Go on, young man! The water hasn''t come out yet." someone nearby urged. Li Yangming smiled and continued to solve.


    After the second knife cut, a large green appeared on the cut surface.


    "Golden seed melon skin is green! It''s rising!"


    The people who had just dispersed gathered around again in an instant. Everyone looked at Tang Qi. Their eyes were strange. They usually saw a sharp rise in the past few months. This group of people went out twice in a row, which was incredible.


    "Young man, half bet on wool. I''ll pay a million!"


    As long as someone solves the stone, someone will make an offer. The gold wire seed melon skin green is not as good as Shen Jiajia''s Hibiscus seed, but the emerald exposed by Li Yangming is very large, and the offer of everyone is naturally high.


    Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi when he heard the speech. Tang Qi was stunned and said with a smile: "brother Li, you can do it yourself."


    Li Yangming hesitated for a moment and said loudly, "I don''t sell, I''ll solve it myself!" facts proved that Li Yangming was right. He took out nearly four kilograms of jadeite from the wool.


    Looking at the beautiful jade in his hand, Li Yangming was excited and couldn''t restrain himself. He had been playing gambling for several years. He always made less and lost more. Until today, he finally rose sharply. Li Yangming felt better than successfully pushing down the goddess he had been pursuing for a long time. He was excited and took Tang Qi''s hand and couldn''t speak.


    Finally, Li Yangming also chose not to sell. His original words were: "this is my first big rise, which has a very important commemorative significance for me. I want to put it on my bedside table." Tang Qi, who was speechless, could only sigh in his heart: money is really capricious


    The people around Tang Qi are so jealous of them that they don''t sell the jadeite cut out by soaring twice in a row. Many people are still trying to persuade him in a loud voice. Tang Qi doesn''t understand. Is this jadeite so attractive?


    After Li Yangming solved the game, the right of way also began to solve his own wool. One rise and one loss, and the rise is also a small rise. After selling the jadeite, he made tens of thousands of yuan. Although not much, the right of way is also very happy.


    Finally, only Tang Qi''s two pieces of wool were left. With the help of the stone unloader boss and the wool boss, Tang Qi moved the wool weighing nearly 100 kg to the stone unloader.


    "Boss, please help me solve this problem." Tang Qi said to the boss of the stone machine.


    The stone unloader boss nodded and came over. He drew a line on the wool to prepare for the knife. When he saw the line drawn by the boss, Tang Qi frowned. If he went down with the knife according to the line drawn by the boss, the jadeite inside would be cut into two pieces. Tang Qi couldn''t care much. He went up and said, "boss, cut according to the line drawn by me." then Tang Qi drew two lines on the wool.


    The stone disintegrator frowned and said angrily, "are you sure?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I feel better."


    "OK!" the stone dissolving machine owner nodded and began to solve it. Anyway, it''s not his own. He doesn''t care whether he will destroy the jade inside or not.


    After cutting, Tang Qi splashed water on the cut surface, and the emerald just came out. The boss was stunned, and everyone around was stunned. After a burst of inhalation, the stone unloader was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, the wool boss said with trembling lips: "ice... Zhengyang green..."


    "Ice seed! Ice seed is cut out here!"


    With a loud cry, the people on the square poured in like a tide. Even the people on gambling stone street ran to the square after hearing the voice. But at this time, Tang Qi''s stone unloader was crowded with people. The people outside desperately wanted to squeeze in. Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Chu Ya in the front row was pushed inward. Tang Qi hurriedly asked several women to stand on the stone unloader, After the three women stood up, they all looked at Tang Qi with gratitude.


    The people around were a little flustered. The stone dissolving machine boss didn''t know where to find a loudspeaker and shouted, "don''t squeeze the people outside, you can''t solve the stone, and no one can see the ice!" the boss spoke very artistically. A word that you can''t see the ice is very useful for these people.


    Under the shouting of the boss, the people outside finally stopped crowding. Everyone was aware of the danger. The crowd gradually retreated a few steps, but the people outside kept jumping to see the situation inside. Some people found chairs and benches from the store and stood on them to look in.


    Tang Qi and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. The stone machine owner smiled and said, "little brother, it''s all right. Continue to solve the stone."


    Tang Qi said admiringly, "boss, I really have you!"


    The boss smiled and said, "this has happened many times here, and everyone is ready!" Tang Qi was relieved and continued to solve the stone with the boss.


    "Little brother, you are a master!" the boss looked at Tang Qi with some admiration.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all blind." smelling the speech, the boss smiled and didn''t speak again. They buried themselves in hard work.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy this jade?" someone asked. Tang Qi found that there was no quotation for his jade. He looked up strangely. Then he found that everyone looked forward to him.


    Tang Qi said, "sell it out, half bet not sell it!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was overjoyed and took out their mobile phones to make a phone call. Because there were too many people calling and the surrounding was too noisy, everyone spoke loudly on the phone, and the contents of the phone were the same:


    "Hello, manager, someone in Nanchang has solved the ice Zhengyang green, which is about seven or eight kilograms. OK! I''ll wait for you!"

 Chapter 20

    Chuya on one side was all excited and surprised to hear the words around. Only Li Yangming was a little calm. He knew what an ice jade raw material meant to the jewelry company.


    After a long time, Li Yangming seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he whispered to Chu ya: "Jiajia''s piece, my piece is selected by Tang Qi." Chu Ya and others were stunned at the speech, and then looked at Tang Qi with horror in their eyes.


    At this time, more and more emeralds are exposed from the wool on the stone unloader. The emeralds are exposed on the four sections cut along the edge. There is an 80% probability that they are emeralds. The owner of the stone unloader''s hand is trembling, his face is excited and nervous, and says, "little brother, come by yourself?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK!" then he took the knife in the boss''s hand. With the stripping of pieces of gravel, a piece of jade of more than ten kilograms was soon exposed in the eyes of everyone.


    "How beautiful..."


    "Fuck me!" everyone around grew up, their faces were excited and envious, and their eyes staring at jadeite showed deep jealousy and greed.


    "Such a large ice Zhengyang green is rare even in the Burmese market. Unexpectedly, we are out here!" the crowd in the square was boiling, heard the exclamation of the people inside, and the people outside couldn''t stand anymore, but began to build a human wall.


    Tang Qi started the cutting mill and began to polish. The stone disintegrator owner was stunned. Li Yangming hurried over to help splash water. Seeing such a beautiful jade, Li Yangming couldn''t help being jealous, but he soon adjusted his mood and said to Tang Qi excitedly, "brother, you have no luck!"


    Tang Qi wiped his sweat, smiled and said, "I don''t know why. I''m very lucky these days." in fact, Tang Qi doesn''t know much about the quality of jadeite and has no concept of the value of his jadeite.


    Chu Ya also stared at the jade in Tang Qi''s hand and murmured unconsciously, "it''s so beautiful!"


    A lot of cars came to the square one after another. Seeing the dense crowd, the drivers had to park the car on the periphery and climb to the roof to look inside. Unfortunately, the distance was too far. They could only see the fuzzy green, so they kept squeezing in with the help of their men. There was a burst of angry scolding in the crowd.


    "Brother, I can''t. There are too many people here. I''m afraid something will happen!" the boss of Jieshi machine looked worried.


    Chu Ya''s face was also dignified. Li Yangming took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll make a call."


    Tang Qi didn''t know who Li Yangming was calling, but soon after Li Yangming hung up, there was a sound of police sirens. Police cars stopped in the square and saw that the police boiling crowd finally calmed down.


    A middle-aged police officer walked through the crowd and came to the crowd and said to Li Yangming, "Hello, Li Shao."


    Li Yangming smiled and shook hands with the man and said, "Zhou Bureau, please."


    Zhou''s face was a little pale and said with a little fear: "no trouble. I also want to thank you for your reminder. If something happens here, I can''t imagine the consequences."


    "Oh, by the way, brother Tang, this is director Zhou, director Zhou, this is my brother Tang Qi." Li Yangming said. Director Zhou politely shook hands with Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi''s face with curiosity.


    "Brother Tang, untie the last piece of wool quickly. I''m looking forward to what else you can make." Li Yangming smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded and put the last piece of wool under the cutting knife. Seeing that the crowd was going to solve the stone again, director Zhou didn''t understand the stone, and looked curiously at the stone machine.


    "Up!"


    "It''s up again!"


    "Up! High green! I can''t see the water!"


    The people in the front row kept shouting excitedly. When they heard it, the people outside jumped anxiously, but they didn''t dare to move when they saw the human wall surrounded by the police.


    At this time, a small piece of thick green appeared on the section. Tang Qi ignored the excited people and turned the wool over to continue cutting.


    "It''s up again!"


    "This is... Emerald!"


    "Shit, it''s really emerald!"


    "Look at planting water! Look at planting water!"


    "Kind of glass?" the voice was full of disbelief, and the crowd lost their voice.


    "It''s really glass, glass emerald, my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me! Please excuse me. I''m from Zhong''s jewelry company. We want to buy emerald!"


    "I''m from Kaiming group..."


    The three famous jewelers in China came, and there were countless other smaller jewelers. The scene was out of control again. Director Zhou, regardless of his surprise, hurried to command the police to maintain order.


    The dull Li Yangming was awakened by the voice of director Zhou. Li Yangming hurriedly said, "director Zhou, tell you that we will hold an auction at Jiacheng hotel at 4 p.m." after that, Li Yangming said to Shen Jiajia: "Jiajia, please inform your father and ask him to prepare the venue!"


    Shen Jiajia was stunned and quickly took out her mobile phone to call her father. She knew how good it was for her father''s business. Sure enough, her father''s tone on the phone revealed a strong sense of excitement.


    Tang Qi also accelerated his understanding of the stone and soon took out two fist sized Jadeites. Several people passed through the crowd and got into the police car surrounded by the police. Tang Qi didn''t expect that his two Jadeites would make such a big noise. Tang Qi couldn''t imagine what would happen if Li Yangming didn''t help.


    After Tang Qi and others left, the stone unloader used by Tang Qi was immediately looted by the public. The stone gamblers especially believe in luck. Everyone wants to touch Tang Qi''s good luck.


    South China''s South factory''s stone dissolving rose sharply four times in a row, and ice seeds were produced in a row. The news of glass seeds disappeared. Gambling merchants from all over the country went to South China one after another. For a period of time, the business index of South China actually rose a lot, and Tang Qi''s name was not known by whom. Countless people inquired about Tang Qi''s news at one time.


    The police car directly sent Tang Qi and others to Jiacheng hotel. On the way, director Zhou looked at the jade beside Tang Qi and said in surprise: "although this jade is very beautiful, it doesn''t make people crazy."


    Li Yangming smiled and said, "Zhou Bureau, these two Jadeites are worth at least 50 million."


    Zhou Ju''s body trembled, and the police car rushed out of a distance like Li Xuan''s arrow before it calmed down. Director Zhou''s face turned white and asked, "50 million?" after Li Yangming smiled and nodded, director Zhou looked at Tang Qi with a complex face, and then quickly turned around and turned his back to their faces, It took director Zhou a long time to adjust his state of mind, but his eyes at jadeite were full of tension.


    Tang Qi was also a little dull. He knew that jadeite was valuable, but he didn''t expect it to be so valuable, 50 million. Tang Qi unconsciously clenched his hands and breathed out a long breath with a smile after a long time.


    "Brother, don''t you know?" Li Yangming wondered when he saw Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi nodded. Li Yangming said with a smile, "I said you''re so calm. It makes me sigh that you don''t know. Ha ha..." after laughing, Li Yangming said again: "I really doubt whether the God of good luck is your Godfather. All the four woolens you chose have risen sharply, NIMA! Fortunately, I listened to you." Li Yangming was jealous and thankful, In a complicated mood, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    Tang Qiwen also smiled, but he secretly regretted that he seemed to be too high-profile today. If he went on like this, he might become a white mouse one day. He must have a good understanding of the gambling stone when he went back.


    Shen Jiajia''s father is Shen Jun, who is slightly fat and always has a bright smile on his face. When the police car stopped at the door of the hotel, Shen Jun had been greeted at the door with people. Li Yangming and others are very familiar with Shen Jun. after greeting each other, Shen Jun led the people into a luxurious private room, and director Zhou also arranged guards at the door, Hearing that something worth $50 million was to be auctioned, director Zhou dared not neglect it.


    "Dad, get something to eat. We haven''t eaten lunch yet. We''re starving!" Shen Jiajia complained as soon as he entered the private room.


    Shen Jun quickly nodded at the speech and said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was stunned and said, "it''s over. I have a class in the afternoon!"


    "Puff..."


    "Ha ha..."


    When they saw Tang Qi''s sudden gaffe, who had always been very steady, they thought something big had happened. Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out and laughed one after another.


    "I''m going to be a millionaire with tens of millions of dollars. Are you afraid of missing class?" Chu Ya joked.


    This is the first time Chu Ya took the initiative to talk to Tang Qi. Seeing the expression on Chu Ya''s face, Tang Qi was slightly distracted. To tell the truth, Chu Ya is really beautiful. She has a mature and intellectual breath. Her appearance alone is slightly better than other women. Her temperament is very different. In the morning, Tang Qi automatically ignored a gap in his heart, and at the moment, Tang Qi''s heartstrings were inadvertently stirred.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Chu Ya''s face was a little unnatural. She quickly picked up the tea cup and took a sip, but her heart was slightly pleased. Tang Qi''s attitude was an unprecedented blow to Chu ya. She had never met a heterosexual who despised her like Tang Qi, and Tang Qi''s character was very to her appetite, At this time, Tang Qi''s attitude was like drinking a mouthful of honey to Chu ya.


    Tang Qi thought he was making a fuss when he came back. It was just a class. Inadvertently, Tang Qi''s state of mind began to change. After discovering his change, Tang Qi secretly sighed: money is indeed a magical thing. Even if he doesn''t care, his attitude is still changing silently. I don''t know what he will become in the future?


    "What is brother Tang thinking?" Tang Qi was awakened by Li Yangming''s voice. Only then did he find that everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "you have gained so much today. Why do you look sad?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I just don''t adapt. In the past, I can only take a long look at places like this. If I am a few minutes late for class, I will worry about the teacher''s attitude. I have to calculate how much living expenses I have left this month. When talking about a girlfriend, I have to worry about whether she will dislike my family. Now, ha ha!"


    Several people were silent when they heard the speech. Although they had never experienced the life in Tang Qi''s mouth, they were still touched in their hearts. They looked at Tang Qi''s face, which was a little complicated.


    "Just now I heard you laugh very happily. Why do you start thinking about life one by one?" Shen Jun pushed the door and walked in with director Zhou, laughing.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "Dad, you''re right. We''re just thinking about life."


    "Oh! You still talk about life with me, little girl." Shen Jun said with a laugh.


    Several people talked and laughed, and the dishes were soon brought up. The people who had long been hungry with their chest on their back ate the dishes on the table. Tang Qi also knew the name of director Zhou. Director Zhou''s name was Zhou Gang, and the specific position was not mentioned.

 Chapter 21

    Before the meal was finished, people from the jewelry company arrived one after another. Shen Jun had to go out to meet him. It can be seen that Shen Jun has a wide range of communication and almost everyone knows him. He kept shouting "Shen Dong Shen Dong" all the way. It is said that the owner of the jade is a friend of Shen Jun''s daughter. Their attitude is better. They all begged to see Tang Qi in advance. Of course, Shen Jun would not agree, Laughing, Gu left and right couldn''t get angry.


    Reporters from major TV stations and newspapers did not know where they heard the news and rushed over. After asking Tang Qi''s opinions, a group of police stopped the reporters outside. Although the reporters were dissatisfied, they had no choice but to leave the equipment. The family sent a person to participate in the auction. Although they could not take photos, written reports were also indispensable.


    Shen Jun specially vacated the largest conference room of the hotel for the auction. All aspects of preparation measures were very good. When Tang Qi and others came to the conference room with jadeite, it was full of people. Shen Jun didn''t know where to invite an auctioneer with excellent eloquence to preside over the auction. In fact, there was no need for the auctioneer to waste saliva, Major jewelry companies are bound to win these two jadeite raw materials.


    The first auction is ice jadeite. The jadeite has just been taken out of the box. The eyes of the representatives of major jewelry companies participating in the auction are red.


    "Ice Zhengyang green jadeite raw stone weighs 14.5kg, the reserve price is 8 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time. The auction begins!" announced the auctioneer.


    "Ten million!"


    "The gentleman offered a thousand..." the auctioneer was interrupted by one after another before he finished.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auctioneer was so stupid that he had no room to intervene. Until the price rose to 18 million, the voice of the quotation was much less.


    "Eighteen and a half million!"


    "Well, the gentleman offered 18.5 million. Is there any other offer..."


    "Nineteen million!"


    "The lady offered 19 million. There are still no bids, one, two..."


    "19.5 million!"


    "The gentleman offered 19.5 million yuan. If there is no bid, one, two, three, ten..."


    "19.8 million!"


    The auctioneer thrust the last word back into his mouth and said excitedly, "the lady bid 19.8 million. There are still no bids. One, two, three, deal! Congratulations to the lady!"


    Li Yangming was stunned when the price of ice jadeite was 19.8 million. His valuation was 10 million, and the auction price was more than 9 million. Zhou Gang was stunned, and everyone was stunned. You know, this is only ice, and there is a piece of glass emerald that has not been photographed, which is second only to the king emerald among Jadeites, Everyone began to get excited. Only Tang Qi was calm. Ten million and twenty million were a concept for him.


    "Now start bidding for the last auction item. The raw material of glass emerald and jade weighs 7.3000 grams. It is second only to the king of emerald and glass Imperial Green. Shooting it represents taking the initiative in the high-end jewelry market..."


    Before the auctioneer finished his words, the eyes of the people under the stage were green. Can you not say so clearly? The people who had vowed to sell ice jadeite at a high price began to lose confidence. They knew how important this glass jadeite was to their company, and what it meant to their company if it fell into the hands of competitors.


    "Sorry to interrupt, Dong Shen, I want to make a call."


    "Sorry, I have to make a call, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stood up and asked for a pause. Shen Jun nodded with a smile on his face.


    They didn''t go out, so they took out their mobile phones from their seats and called. One of them, out of some unknown psychology, pressed the sound amplification button. A roar rang out in the conference room: "I said at all costs! Are you a pig! Seven kilograms of glass, you should take pictures of it if you lose money! HMM... in this way, don''t hang up the phone and I''ll listen."


    The people who were talking on the phone changed their faces when they heard the speech, and they learned one after another. In an instant, there was a roar in the conference room.


    The auctioneer was stunned, the reporter was stunned, Li Yangming was stunned, and everyone was stunned. Shen Jun came back and regretted: "I knew I wouldn''t invite an auctioneer."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "everyone didn''t expect this. Uncle Shen, you''re well prepared. Please."


    The auction will continue. Everyone bidding under the stage has a mobile phone, and the reporters worry about their faces one by one. If this rare spectacle can be photographed, it will not be on the front page, but at least on the special page.


    Soon, the offer broke through 40 million in the stunned crowd, and the bids were still rising one after another.


    "Forty million!"


    "43 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the bidders are all bitter. Now everyone is bidding at a loss. The emerald is no longer profitable if it exceeds 40 million, but they have to bid in order to maintain the company''s market.


    Finally, the glass jadeite was photographed by Zhong''s jewelry group at a high price of 51 million. When it was successfully photographed, the representative of Zhong''s group could hardly stand still.


    Shen Jun cheered up and went to the stage. After a few words, he announced the successful conclusion of the auction. The representatives of the two companies who photographed jadeite and Tang qilai went to a small conference room to trade. Under the notarization of the lawyer, the number on Tang Qi''s bank account instantly became 71703000.


    When Tang Qi walked out of the meeting room, he was surrounded by excited Li Yangming and others. Shen Jiajia said excitedly, "big local tyrant, treat! Treat!"


    The crowd frolicked for a while and saw that Tang Qi was in a different mood. Li Yangming took Tang Qi upstairs and came to the roof of the hotel building. Tang Qi was in a good mood because of the vast world. Li Yangming took two bottles of wine in his hand and handed Tang Qi a bottle. Then he opened a bottle himself. Li Yangming went to the edge of the roof and took a drink from the bottle and said, "you are a very special person."


    Tang Qiwen smiled, walked to Li Yangming and took a drink. The acrimony of alcohol inspired Tang Qi, smacked his lips and said with a smile: "why do you say that?"


    Li Yangming said, "in fact, I envy you very much, not your good luck."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "envy me?"


    "Yes." Li Yangming nodded, raised the wine bottle, took a big mouthful and wiped his mouth before saying: "I envy your life. All you have today is your own hard work, and I have everything since I was born. I have all the people who work hard for it. Money is a number for me. From my heart, I still don''t know why I live today. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, drank a mouthful of wine and didn''t speak. Li Yangming''s words stunned him, but it was more an indescribable feeling.


    "Are you so uncomfortable that you suddenly become rich and handsome from a loser?" Li Yangming suddenly smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded and shook his head. He smiled and said, "I''m not rich and handsome."


    Li Yangming said, "you don''t count. Others think you are you."


    Tang Qi was stunned and drank two mouthfuls of wine. He didn''t drink much as usual. He somehow began to like the taste of alcohol.


    Li Yangming added, "what are you going to do when you have money?"


    Tang Qi shook his head blankly. After a long time, he said, "let your parents and family live a good life first. I haven''t thought about anything else."


    "When you go home, take me to have a look." Li Yangming smiled and said.


    Tang Qi was stunned and said with a smile, "OK."


    After drinking the wine, Li Yangming was a little drunk, but Tang Qi was still sober. He helped Li Yangming to the room that Shen Jun had already prepared for him. Tang Qi was ready to leave. When he heard that Tang Qi was going to leave, Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, I''ll take you back."


    Tang Qi refused with a smile and said goodbye to everyone. Tang Qiman, who left the hotel, walked aimlessly in the street. Li Yangming''s words made him feel a lot. His thoughts flew in his mind. Until the mobile phone rang, Tang Qi found that he unknowingly came to the hotel where he used to work.


    "Tang Qi, my father is out!" Mickey''s surprised voice sounded as soon as the phone was connected.


    Tang Qiling thought for a moment. He knew that this must be the reason for the old dragon. He said happily, "really?"


    "Well, I''m going home today. I''ll introduce my father to you when I have time."


    "OK," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hang up Mickey''s phone and Tang Qi walks into the hotel. When the boss sees Tang Qi, he welcomes him and says unhappily, "Xiao Tang, what''s the matter with you these days? Don''t say it if you don''t come!"


    Tang Qi said with some regret, "sorry, Uncle Li, there''s something wrong these two days. It''s too sudden to tell you." the boss used to be nice to Tang Qi.


    The boss looked a little slower and asked, "will you still come to work in the future?" Tang Qi shook his head and said, "Uncle Li, I''ve been a little busy recently."


    The boss nodded somewhat disappointed and said, "OK, wait, I''ll pay you." the boss said and walked to the counter.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, Uncle Li, I haven''t been here for a month."


    "It''s not easy for you to be a student outside. You can come whenever you want. Your fish killing skills are the best here. I don''t know where to find someone when you leave." the boss handed Tang Qi an envelope.


    Tang Qi could only thank him and was moved.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, Tang Qi heard someone calling his name. He turned his head and saw that Shen miaolian was smiling at himself on the sidewalk. Tang Qi was in a trance. Before he knew her, Shen miaolian would wait for him to get off work like this every day. At that time, although his friends in the bedroom advised him, Tang Qi didn''t believe it


    The past passed through his mind like a floating cloud. When he looked at Shen miaolian again, Tang Qi had no emotion in his eyes and said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Wait for you." Shen miaolian smiled and wanted to hold Tang Qi''s hand. His action was the same as before, but his feelings were different. Tang Qi stepped back to avoid Shen miaolian''s hand.


    Shen miaolian''s eyes flashed a disappointment, looked at Tang Qi and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Tang Qi said angrily, "why don''t you come to me if you don''t have dinner with Gao Jian!"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s anger, Shen miaolian flashed a happy look in her eyes and said, "give me a chance as I thank you for taking care of me."


    Tang Qiwen eased his anger and said, "no, I''ve just eaten."


    "I''ll buy you a drink," Shen miaolian said.


    Tang Qi hesitated before nodding and said, "OK, let''s get together after this meal."


    Tang Qi rejected Shen miaolian''s proposal to go to the bar and took Shen miaolian to a western restaurant with elegant environment.


    "Give this lady a piece of spaghetti and I''ll have a cup of coffee." Tang Qi said to the waiter.


    Shen miaolian said, "two more bottles of red wine."


    Hearing that Tang Qi ordered his favorite fried noodles, Shen miaolian was slightly distracted. After a long time, she gently looked at Tang Qi and said, "do you hate me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "everyone has the right to choose his own life."

 Chapter 22

    Shen miaolian interrupted Tang Qi and said, "but now life is not what I want. Tang Qi, I regret it. Really, I miss our previous days..." Shen miaolian said, and her eyes turned red.


    Tang Qi said with some annoyance, "what''s the use of telling me now? You''re not the old you, and I''m no longer the old me. Have a good meal and I''ll take you back to school after eating."


    Shen miaolian choked and provoked her face, but she couldn''t swallow it. Seeing Shen miaolian like this, Tang Qi was a little distressed, but some things really couldn''t be regarded as not happening. In the past, he loved her crazy. When others played, he was trying to make money just to buy her some cosmetics. Up to now, his spare time is on her, But she said she would leave... Tang Qi''s eyes turned red, picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured a glass full. Tang Qi took up the glass and drank it.


    Shen miaolian raised her tearful eyes and looked at Tang Qi expectantly. "Let''s forget the past and start over, shall we?"


    Tang Qi looked at Shen miaolian and smiled, but tears flowed out. After a long time, Tang Qi stopped smiling, wiped his eyes and said, "sorry, I''m out of shape. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When Tang Qi came back, Shen miaolian panicked. At this time, Tang Qi acted like a stranger. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. His attitude was very polite, but with alienation.


    "Tang Qi..." what Shen miaolian wanted to say was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say those silly words and leave a good impression on each other. At least you give me a good impression now. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Shen miaolian stared at Tang Qi blankly. Tang Qi maintained the posture of serving wine. The smile on her face remained unchanged under Shen miaolian''s gaze. For a long time, Shen miaolian smiled, took up the wine glass and motioned to Tang Qi. After drinking it too quickly, she was choked and coughed. Tang Qi had no other expression except pushing the paper box in front of Shen miaolian.


    Next, Shen miaolian frequently persuades Tang Qi to drink. Tang Qi''s wine is dry. Two bottles of red wine, one and a half, enter Tang Qi''s stomach. Tang Qi, who gets up to pay the bill, stumbles and leaves the restaurant. Shen miaolian holds Tang Qi by the side of the road, calls a taxi and reports the name of a hotel to the driver. Tang Qi, lying on Shen miaolian''s leg, felt dizzy and swollen. He wanted to sit up, but he was tightly pressed by Shen miaolian''s hand. Gradually Tang Qi fell asleep.


    "Shen miaolian, age: 20..."


    Tang Qi woke up in a moment when he was sleeping. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shen miaolian sitting on his body. His hands were loosening his trouser belts, and his hands were resting on Shen miaolian''s thighs. Tang Qi quickly turned over and got up, looked at Shen miaolian angrily and said, "what are you doing!"


    Tang Qi finds his clothes, gets up and goes out. Shen miaolian didn''t expect Tang Qi to wake up so soon. She was stunned and hurried to embrace Tang Qi. She knew that if Tang Qi left now, she would have no chance. She thought of the auction that her aunt told her today. Shen miaolian had given up her dignity.


    Feeling the softness behind him, Tang Qi had no emotion. His tone was cold and said, "let go!"


    Shen miaolian hugged Tang Qi tightly and sobbed, "I won''t let go! You said you love me very much and you will give me happiness. Have you forgotten?"


    Tang Qi closed his eyes, pulled open the arm around his waist, opened the door and walked out without looking back. Looking at the strongly closed door, Shen miaolian knelt down on the ground, her face full of resentment.


    Out of the hotel, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked. It was 8 p.m. there was a strange missed call on the mobile phone. Tang Qi dialed back. After a long time, the old dragon''s voice rang: "Tang Qi, why don''t you come back?"


    Hearing the unhappy words of the old man, Tang Qi felt a warm current in his heart and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I''m on my way."


    The old dragon''s voice eased and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and said, "not yet."


    "Come back quickly. I''ll have someone prepare for you now," said the old man.


    All the troubles dissipated at this moment. Tang Qi summoned a taxi and rushed to the old dragon''s address. The driver looked at Tang Qi in surprise when he heard the address in Tang Qi''s mouth, and hurried to start the car and drive forward.


    After arriving at the place, Tang Qi walked to the community. The guard at the door stared at Tang Qi tightly. A moment later, he made a ceremony and opened the door. Tang Qi found that the inspection of the community was so strict. He just didn''t know how they knew themselves, but it was also arranged by long Lao.


    When Tang Qi walked into the villa, old long was sitting in the yard and closed his eyes. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Grandpa."


    Long Lao opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. He said faintly, "what did you do today?"


    Tang Qi smiled and told what had happened today. Hearing that Tang Qi had made so much money one day, old long was stunned. There was a smile on his face and said, "you''re lucky." with that, old long got up and walked to the house. Old long''s indifferent response disappointed Tang Qiwei.


    "Xiao Zhou, go and bring the food." when he came to the living room, old long ordered.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go myself. Don''t bother sister Zhou." Xiao Zhou looked at Tang Qi when he heard his words, turned and walked to the kitchen. Tang Qi sat down awkwardly.


    The old dragon didn''t seem to see the expression on Tang Qi''s face and said, "it''s good to find the inkstone in the inkstone. I heard you say it''s a Duan inkstone. Do you know the characteristics of Duan inkstone?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, old long was concerned about this. He shook his head in shame and said, "I don''t know."


    "You eat first, and I''ll ask you tomorrow." old long said.


    "Er..." Tang Qi''s rice was not delicious now. He quickly picked up two bowls of rice. Tang Qi was going to the study. Lao long said, "go out and take Xiao Qin."


    Tang Qiling said, "OK."


    In the study, Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone, looked at it and answered the phone with a smile. It was called by Li Yangming.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Li Yangming asked.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "read a book."


    "Poof" there was a sound of water spraying on the phone. After a long time, Li Yangming''s voice sounded again: "reading? What book?"


    Don''t think Tang Qi also knew Li Yangming''s expression at this time. He was speechless and said, "I''m learning antiques. Now I''m in my grandfather''s study."


    "Grandpa?" Li Yangming said in surprise.


    Tang Qi explained, "my master, I call him Grandpa."


    "Oh, forget it. I wanted to call you out to play. You continue. By the way, it''s early tomorrow." Li Yangming said.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what will you do tomorrow?"


    Li Yangming said, "help us, there are still five gifts left." Tang Qi hung up before he spoke. Tang Qi shook his head and continued to read the book.


    In the hotel, Li Yangming hung up the phone and said to Chu Ya and others on the sofa, "brother Tang is really an apprentice of old long. Now he is reading there. He can''t come."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was disappointed. Li Yangming said again, "did you find that several pieces of wool selected by Tang Qixuan rose sharply today. Jiajia''s piece, mine and his two pieces."


    Li Yangming continued, "do you believe it''s luck?" everyone shook their heads. Li Yangming said, "I don''t believe it either. He must be clumsy."


    Chu Ya said faintly, "this person is the golden scale that has not jumped out of the pool. Now with the help of the old dragon, the future is unlimited."


    "Sister ya, I''ve never heard you praise others so highly!" Shen Jiajia looked at Chu Ya jokingly. Chu Ya blushed and glared at Shen Jiajia angrily. Seeing that Shen Jiajia was not afraid, he smiled: "sister Ya is moved. I don''t know how many male brothers are going to jump out of the building sadly!" hearing the speech, everyone looked at Chu Ya with a different look.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Chuya''s face became more and more red. Her shy appearance was like a blooming snow lotus. She was stunned, together with Shen Jiajia, a woman. After a long time, Chuya hurriedly stood up and said, "I''ll go back and have a rest."


    The rest of the people look at me and you. Chu Ya''s face is a little strange. Chu Ya''s performance is too obvious. Li Yangming has a strong jealousy of Tang Qi. Everyone has a heart for beauty. If Chu Ya doesn''t care, it''s false, but he doesn''t dare to reveal anything, because he knows that once Chu Ya notices, his friends can''t do it, But now Chu Ya has taken the initiative to be attracted to other men. Li Yangming can no longer be calm, and the other party is still a brother he appreciates very much. Li Yangming has a strong sour feeling in his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    "Go, drink!" Li Yangming got up after a long time. All three men were drunk unconscious that night.


    Chu Ya also lost sleep. After being provoked by Shen Jiajia, Chu Ya''s heart was infinitely enlarged. Her mind was full of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s cold eyebrows, Tang Qi''s self-confidence and appreciation in Tang Qi''s eyes


    Standing in her pajamas in front of the window, looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, Chuya murmured: "the original taste of missing someone is like this..."


    The next day, Tang Qigang went out and Xiao Qin greeted him: "Tang Shao, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "brother Qin, don''t call me that. Just call me Tang Qi. Go to school first."


    Xiao Qin smiled and said, "I''ll call you brother Tang."


    After Tang Qi failed to persuade him, they had to let him alone. They called each other brothers. Although they were strange, they were also harmonious. The car drove all the way to the downstairs of the dormitory. Xiao Qin also followed Tang Qi back to the dormitory. When he opened the door, he saw that several brothers were rolling up again early in the morning.


    Seeing Tang Qi, the five person game didn''t matter. He directly dragged Tang Qi standing at the door, and then saw Xiao Qin behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "that''s my friend, brother Qin."


    Cheng Jun politely invited Xiao Qin in, then closed the door and said, "brother Qin, you do it first. We have to try the boy." Xiao Qin nodded with a smile on his face.


    Cheng Jun said with a straight face, "don''t think you can escape the family law if you find a helper. Be frank and lenient!"


    The second Zhang Qiang said, "resist strictly!"


    Old four Zhang Shan said, "don''t tell the truth!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you recruit?"


    Old five Wang Zhijun said, "do you have a condom?"


    "Poof!" Cheng Jun stared at Lao Wu, but he couldn''t help laughing first, and others laughed too.


    Only Tang Qi said angrily, "take your sister, boss. What do you say? Did you shout that day?"


    After fighting for a while, all the talents got serious. Cheng Jun said, "old three, why do you see the dragon head but not the tail these two days? I thought you were looking for a place to lick the wound. I didn''t expect you to empathize and don''t love in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, you are still Shen Jiajia, the flower of the junior performance department. You are a real person."


    Tang Qi wondered, "how do you know her? Don''t talk nonsense. She and I are just friends."


    "You are now a celebrity of the school. Look, half of the posts in the forum have you." old four Zhang Shan said and opened the school forum.


    Tang Qi went up and looked. Sure enough, as Zhang Shan said, a series of similar titles of "Shen Jiajia''s famous flower has a owner, and her boyfriend is suspected to be Tang Qi in the History Department of sophomore year!" were placed at the top, with countless posts at the bottom.


    "Third brother, you have five stars now. Be careful when you go out!" Zhang Shan said sympathetically.

 Chapter 23

    Tang Qi''s face was a little ugly. I don''t know if Mickey saw it. I thought that Mickey Tang Qi was in a mess. After experiencing Shen miaolian, Tang Qi hesitated about his feelings.


    "Old three, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. When will you introduce Shen Jiajia to us?" Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "I really have nothing to do with Shen Jiajia!" upset Tang Qi''s tone was not very good. After that, he said apologetically to Zhang Qiang: "sorry, second brother, I''m a little upset." the feelings between several brothers in the bedroom are relatively good, and they usually take care of each other.


    Cheng Jun hurriedly said, "OK, stop making trouble. Let''s go. Class will begin soon."


    Xiao Qin also followed Tang Qi to the classroom. Because there was little difference in age, sitting in the classroom was not abrupt. Cheng Jun thought Xiao Qin was a student of the school. Tang Qi saw Shen miaolian in the classroom. When he saw Tang Qi, Shen miaolian''s expression was nothing different, just like a stranger. Tang Qi was also very calm. Only Cheng Jun looked at Shen miaolian badly.


    In class, Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and the sudden bell attracted everyone''s attention. Tang Qi quickly turned off the sound. Fortunately, the teacher just stared at him and continued to lecture. Tang Qi looked at a strange number in the call record. Tang Qi didn''t care. He received a text message as soon as he was ready to put away his mobile phone.


    "Where are you? I''m Shen Jiajia."


    Tang Qi replied, "class."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs in your classroom."


    Tang Qi was speechless. He couldn''t explain if he wanted to explain. After reading the time, there were five minutes left after class. Today there were only two classes in the morning. Tang Qi didn''t know why Shen Jiajia was so clear about his work and rest time.


    When the bell rang after class, Tang Qigang went down the stairs and saw Shen Jiajia standing on the steps in front of the teaching building. Passers-by recognized Shen Jiajia and waited in front of the door. Obviously, they were curious about who Shen Jiajia was waiting for. Shen Jiajia had been used to people''s eyes and didn''t care about his face. But Tang Qi cared. Seeing such a big battle, Tang Qi wanted to turn around and go upstairs, But Cheng Jun hugged him on the shoulder.


    "Tang Qi, this way!" seeing Tang Qi, Shen Jiajia waved quickly. Tang Qi was dragged to Shen Jiajia by a strong force before he made a response.


    "Hello, classmate Shen Jiajia. I''m Cheng Jun, Tang Qi''s roommate."


    "I''m Tang Qi''s roommate Zhang Shan."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Tang Qi spoke, Cheng Jun and others around him couldn''t wait to say hello to Shen Jiajia. Shen Jiajia smiled and said, "hello." he talked with Cheng Jun and them.


    "Our third seems a little dull. In fact, he is very stable and mature. He is a good man of sultry type..."


    Tang Qi hurriedly interrupted, "go away, what should you do!" without speaking, Tang Qi doubted that his underwear was of any color today. These animals would be exposed.


    After Cheng Jun and others left, Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi with a smile. Tang Qi was embarrassed and said, "don''t listen to their nonsense, let''s go."


    "But I think what they said is very reasonable." Shen Jiajia smiled.


    Tang Qi stumbled slightly. Fortunately, Xiao Qin had driven the car. Tang Qi hurried to the car and saw Shen Jiajia get into his car. Tang Qi said, "where''s your car?"


    Shen Jiajia glanced at Tang Qi and said, "I usually don''t drive to school. Yesterday I was afraid of time." Tang Qi nodded when he heard the speech, and his impression of Shen Jiajia changed a lot.


    Sitting in the front row, Tang Qi turned his head and stopped talking. Shen Jiajia looked at the car. Xiao Qin looked at Tang Qi again, feeling thoughtful.


    When they arrived at Jiacheng Hotel, Li Yangming had been waiting on the sofa in the hall. Seeing Tang Qidu smiling, today''s Chu Ya wore a plain dress and her pretty face looked particularly bright with light makeup. Tang Qiwei was stunned, but Chu ya, who had been paying attention to Tang Qi, still found it and flashed a smile in her eyes.


    In addition to Tang Qi, several other people understand why Chu Ya made the change. Everyone is jealous, but there is nothing different on their face. Even after Li Yangming got drunk, he figured it out. Even without Tang Qi, Chu Ya can''t like herself and is destined to belong to others. If this person is Tang Qi, Li Yangming thinks it''s easier to accept it.


    "Let''s go to Baima Mountain today," Shen Jiajia said. Tang Qi nodded, and the others had no opinion. They began to start. Chu Ya and Shen Jiajia got on Tang Qi''s car.


    After understanding these days, Tang Qi also learned that there are two antique markets in South China. One is the south street they went to yesterday, which is all called the ancient culture market of South Street. Each has its own name. The people who gamble on stones are called Nanchang. The other is the Baima Mountain antique market. Baima Mountain is located on a mountain in the suburbs. It is named after the Baima temple on the mountain, and the antique market is built at the foot of the mountain, That''s the black market Mickey took him to. In contrast, South Street is located in the urban area, with cheap things and a large flow of people, but it is not professional enough. It has basically become a modern handicraft market, especially for outsiders.


    The Baimashan market is much more professional, but today, when counterfeiting is rampant, Baimashan is only a little more real things. The black market is the representative of Baimashan market, so everyone calls Baimashan black market.


    Because it''s not a weekend, there are not many people on the black market. Most of the pedestrians on the street are over 40 years old, mostly middle-aged and elderly. Therefore, when Tang Qi and his party appear on the street, they look more conspicuous. As soon as the eyes of the vendors are bright, they speak out and invite Tang Qi and others to see their own things. Obviously, Tang Qi has been regarded as a Kaizi.


    "Little brother, this way, the best yuan blue and white bowl."


    Li Yangming walked over as soon as they heard it. Although they didn''t understand it, they still heard the name of Yuan Qinghua, but they didn''t think that it was really yuan Qinghua who would still shout like this. Tang Qi shook his head and followed the people to the vendor''s stall. The vendor was selling to Li Yangming with a blue and white bowl, and spittle flew everywhere.


    Tang Qi could see with his naked eye that the bowl was a modern imitation, and it was not very good. The pattern and glaze had only its appearance, which was not as good as the white porcelain bowl on the market. Tang Qi shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    "Hey, brother, why do you say I''m fake?" the vendor was dissatisfied and grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve and asked.


    Tang Qi took out his hand and said, "I didn''t say you were fake, but you''d better keep it and sell it to others."


    The vendor still said reluctantly, "don''t you shake your head to say that it''s false? You make it clear that if you don''t make it clear, you have to accompany me with my reputation loss fee!" at this time, a group of people were surrounded by me.


    Tang Qi smiled angrily and said: "Well, let me say that Yuan blue and white porcelain is a peak of ancient porcelain culture. There are less than a thousand pieces spread so far, and each piece is very precious. The characteristics of Yuan blue and white porcelain are first of all, the embryo is white, the wall is thick, and the bottom usually does not lose the glaze. Your piece is not very consistent. In addition, the glaze color of Yuan blue and white porcelain is white, slightly shiny blue, bright and translucent, and some blue and white porcelain are white or blue. You The glaze is dim and floating on the surface. It can''t be yuan blue and white porcelain. How about it? Is it clear enough? "


    "Pa pa..." there was a burst of applause from the surrounding crowd. The vendor''s face turned red and hesitated. He thought it was a group of rich children. Unexpectedly, he met someone who knew how to do things. The vendor secretly regretted it.


    Tang Qi also said, "I think it''s better for you to sell modern handicrafts." in the face of such shameless people, Tang Qi will not be polite.


    Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, why didn''t you just say it was false?"


    Before Tang Qi spoke, a middle-aged man in the crowd said: "This brother is saving face for him. We have a default rule in the antique industry. Antiques are not true or false. Even if we know they are false when shopping, we won''t say it. At most, we can only say that we can''t see. The little boss doesn''t understand anything. If others don''t say it, he still forces others to say it. Isn''t it a shame for face, ha ha..." Hearing the speech, everyone laughed, but the vendor wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that when his words spread, the vendor''s business became worse and worse. In the end, he really couldn''t get along. He really went to the handicraft market. Of course, this is later.


    After leaving the booth, Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi with some admiration. What puzzled Tang Qi was that in addition to Chu ya, several others deliberately kept a certain distance from themselves. Even Li Yangming kept talking with Shen Jiajia. Everyone was joking. Only Chu Ya silently followed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi couldn''t find anyone to say a word, so he had to move forward silently. Seeing that Tang Qi had been silent, Chu Ya had to take the initiative to say, "Tang Qi, how do you know so much knowledge?"


    Tang Qiling shook his head and said, "I don''t know much. I just read some books these days."


    After a sentence, Chu Ya was silent again. She secretly scolded Tang Qimu, but she no longer spoke actively. Tang Qi unconsciously wanted to keep a distance from Chu ya. Chu Ya was very beautiful. Although her character was a little cold, it was good after contact. To say that Tang Qi''s indifference was false, but it can be seen from the attitude of Li Yangming and others that Chu Ya came from a great source. Tang Qi admitted that he didn''t have the ability to hold her After all, the story of Cinderella and the prince is just a phone call, so even if the heart beats occasionally, it is instantly suppressed by Tang Qi.


    Although Li Yangming was talking, they all focused on Tang Qi and Chu ya. Seeing their situation, they were worried about them, but there was nothing they could do. Li Yangming didn''t dare to speak to Tang Qiming for fear of self defeating.


    Tang Qi has been learning all the way. Most of the stalls along the road can observe the true and false with the naked eye. Occasionally, if he can''t see it, he uses special abilities, and then looks for features in turn. He didn''t find a real object along the way. Tang Qi sighs in his heart. As long Lao said, it''s more difficult to pick up leaks in the antique market than win the lottery these days!


    Some dazed and dizzy Tang Qi had completely lost interest in these stalls. After thinking about it, he took the people to the real black market.


    "Where is this place and why are the tickets so expensive?" Shen Jiajia asked in surprise when buying tickets at the door.


    Tang Qi explained with a smile, "it''s called the black market. The things inside are basically true. Even the imitation merchants will tell you, but the imitation here is enough to confuse the fake with the real."


    They were relieved and walked into the gate. Li Yangming was stunned. They had seen many high-end villas, but they were so antique, and the villa used to open a shop was really the first time. When they saw each other again, their faces showed interest.


    Looking at the five different villas, Li Yangming said, "let''s go to Shubao Pavilion first." he led him in first.


    As soon as they entered the Shubao Pavilion, they saw a lot of people surrounded in the hall on the first floor. Curious, they crowded in. Under the open road of Li Yangming and Tang Qi, they all saw the situation inside. A thin man took a painting to sell. The appraiser said there was a problem with his painting, but the thin man refused to accept it and only listened to him loudly:


    "My painting was uploaded by my grandfather. How can it be false? Look, here is my grandfather''s grandfather''s seal, here is my grandfather''s grandfather''s seal... Inheritance is orderly, how can it be false!" the man looked excited.

 Chapter 24

    Tang Qi''s mouth aroused a smile, and his eyes looked at the man. At random, Tang Qi set his eyes on the picture scroll in the man''s hand.


    This is a particularly exquisite picture scroll. The picture scroll is dragged by white silk cloth. At first, Tang Qi was not interested in the picture scroll in the man''s hand. However, Tang Qi could not help frowning when he heard the man''s voice becoming more and more noisy.


    "I told you, this painting was uploaded by my ancestors. You said it was a fake. You have to show me evidence!" it was obvious that the man was angry. In his eyes, he was like dissatisfied with a layer of spider web. Scarlet blood was glowing at the appraiser in front of him.


    "Sir, I have explained to you that this painting is indeed a fake. Although it looks very old, I am sure it is a new work in recent years." the appraiser put down his magnifying glass and said to the man without any emotion on his face.


    "How is this possible?!" the man obviously still didn''t elaborate on the appraiser''s words, frowned tightly, and looked at the picture in his hand.


    After a long time, the man sighed, as if he had a trace of doubt about the picture in his hand, "is it true or false?"


    At this time, Tang Qi and Li Yangming walked behind the man. There was a piece of porcelain. Li Yangming picked up a white jade porcelain bottle and put it in his hand to enjoy it carefully. It seemed that they were still practicing and praising, "Tang Qi, how about you take a look at this?"


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at the porcelain vase in Li Yangming''s hand. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, the gadgets in the Jiaqing period, but they are well preserved. From the perspective of texture, they should be produced in the official kiln. How can they be worth twenty or three million."


    With that, Tang Qi went to Li Yangming and said, "what do you think of the picture in the man''s hand?"


    "Didn''t the appraiser say that the picture in the man''s hand is a fake." Li Yangming looked at the gadget in his hand and seemed to like it very much.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Qi smiled and whispered in Li Yangming''s ear, "I don''t think so at that time."


    "Oh?!" Li Yangming frowned suspiciously and said to Tang Qi, "what advice do you have!"


    "It depends on this gentleman, what to do." Tang Qi continued to look at the porcelain on the shelf, one by one, which seemed to be out of Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi picked up a porcelain plate from the reign of Emperor Kangxi, looked at it in his hand, turned around and said to Li Yangming, "what do you think of this?"


    Li Yangming stepped forward, looked and said: "There is a popular saying in the collection circle: Porcelain should play the three dynasties of the Qing Dynasty. The continuous popularity of porcelain in the three dynasties of the Qing Dynasty is due to the 60 years of the reign of Kangxi and Qianlong respectively. China''s porcelain making technology developed to the Qing Dynasty and reached the highest level in history during the three dynasties of Kangxi, Yongzheng and Qianlong. The quality and quantity are incomparable to those of the previous generation. The craftsmen gave full play to their wisdom and exquisite workmanship, which made porcelain have a high reputation Artistic value. Therefore, the three dynasties of the Qing Dynasty


    Many fine porcelain products not only have historical value, but also have high artistic value. "


    "HMM." Tang Qi nodded and exclaimed, "what you said was good at that time, but I don''t know. Do you see the authenticity of this porcelain?"


    Li Yangming frowned. He knew that Tang Qi would not ask for no reason, "what do you mean?"


    ¡±Ha ha. "Tang Qi''s mouth slightly aroused a smile, increased his voice and said," this porcelain is a fake! "


    "Oh?! fake!"


    Tang Qi''s voice was not small. In addition, Li Yangming''s shocked voice immediately attracted the man on the side. The man frowned and looked at Tang Qi and Li Yangming.


    I only heard Tang Qi say to Li Yangming, "generally speaking, the tire of Qing Dynasty porcelain is thick and thin, and the tire of some round utensils is thick and thin with the turning of different parts of the porcelain. The tire of porcelain in Kangxi period was fine and tough, so the tire of porcelain was thick and heavy.


    Porcelain in the Yongzheng period had a delicate, moist, light, and high whiteness. Porcelain after the Daoguang period had a loose body and a bulky body. In addition, porcelain in the Qing Dynasty rarely saw contact marks on the abdomen or neck. "


    After talking about this, Tang Qidun seemed to deliberately come to the man''s side and continued: "in Kangxi period, most of them were regular script, less were seal script, regular script and seal script in Yongzheng period, and the style font was generally on the periphery


    When the box or circle is circled, the folk kiln style is mostly scribbled and scrawled, and this porcelain obviously doesn''t have these at all. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the appraiser''s face suddenly became gloomy, walked quickly to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "Sir, what you said is true!"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Qi smiled and said, "that''s natural. If you don''t believe it, you can find more experts to identify it. I believe there will never be a second answer."


    The appraiser immediately found the palm of Shubao Pavilion and began to identify the porcelain. In less than a quarter of an hour, when they came out again, their faces were very ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, for so many years, the Shubao pavilion has received a fake." the appraiser''s face is gloomy, as if he can drip water. He sighed deeply and said: "Alas, sir, if you weren''t here, I''m afraid the signboard of our Shubao pavilion would be smashed today."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s nothing, just seeing it, so..."


    Before Tang Qi''s words were finished, the man immediately went to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "Sir, I''m not bothered to see your treasure appraisal methods. Could you please help me identify the painting in my hand?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi''s smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger. The reason why Tang Qi said so was entirely because he wanted to attract the man''s attention. Obviously, Tang Qi did it.


    Tang Qi looked at the picture scroll in the man''s hand, nodded and said, "OK, I can help you."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, the man immediately handed Tang Qi the picture scroll in his hand.


    The scroll had just entered Tang Qi''s hand, and the message of the scroll immediately appeared in Tang Qi''s mind: "picture in picture, painting the picture of flowers and leaves on the spring river copied in 1953, with the picture of Hibiscus wandering geese painted by sun long of the Ming Dynasty..."


    Tang Qi really did not read it wrong. This picture is definitely not as simple as what he saw on the surface. Tang Qi smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to the man, "excuse me, sir, where did you get this picture?"


    The man looked at Tang Qi and said, "this painting is left by my ancestors."


    "Oh." Tang Qi nodded and said to the man, "Sir, did your ancestors tell you anything about this painting?"


    The man shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "I haven''t explained."


    Tang Qi narrowed, looked at the man and said with a smile, "as the appraiser here said, this painting is indeed a fake. This painting should be the picture of flowers and leaves in the Spring River in 1953."


    Tang Qi said the message from his fingers to the man again. Suddenly, he looked at the man''s face. The man sighed a long sigh and said to himself, "how could this... How could this..."


    Obviously, the man didn''t believe that he would get such an ending. The man looked at Tang Qi with a decadent face. After thinking for a long time, he said to Tang Qi: "Alas! If it wasn''t for what happened in my family, how could I take out this painting? Now, I put all my hopes on this painting, but... But..."


    Then the man burst into tears in spite of the people present.


    Tang Qi was startled by the man''s action, widened his eyes, looked at the man, and looked at Li Yangming, who was also shocked.


    Tang Qi came to the man, helped him up and asked the man, "what happened?"


    "Alas!" the man sighed and said, "I did some small business and made some money a few years ago, but I didn''t expect that all the money was lost due to the economic downturn in recent years, but the house leak happened to rain at night, and my old mother had kidney disease and needed a sum of money for treatment. I remembered this ancestral painting, but I didn''t expect that it was a fake..."


    Speaking of this, the man sobbed loudly, stared at the picture in his hand, and looked very desperate.


    Tang Qi squatted beside the man, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "you''re not discouraged. I haven''t finished what I just said."


    With that, Tang Qi stood up and said to the appraiser next to him, "can you help me prepare a table and a knife?"


    "Yes." the appraiser nodded.


    After a while, the appraiser helped Tang Qi prepare what he needed, and then stood aside in silence.


    Tang Qi pulled up the man, took the picture scroll in the man''s hand, and then went to the front of the table to unfold the picture scroll completely and undoubtedly.


    The people present looked at Tang Qi and didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to do. The man was even more confused. Didn''t he already say that his painting was a fake? What else should he rush now?


    Then, Tang Qi unhurriedly cut the knife in his hand along the mounting paper. With a crash, Tang started to take down the fake painting outside. He saw another painting hidden in it, which was the picture of Hibiscus wandering geese.


    "This is... The picture of Hibiscus wandering geese." someone recognized the picture and immediately cried out in surprise.


    However, when the appraiser and the palm eye saw the picture of lotus goose, they all stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw. The appraiser and the palm eye immediately went forward, carefully examined it again and again, and looked at each other blankly after confirming that the picture of lotus goose is the authentic work of sun long, If it weren''t for Tang Qi, it''s likely that they would be out of sight.


    Tang Qi smiled at the corners of his mouth, put away the picture of Hibiscus wandering geese, walked to the man, patted the man on the shoulder, and said to the man, "this picture should be enough for you to cure your mother''s kidney disease."


    After that, Tang Qi pulled Li Yangming through the crowd and walked towards the door.


    "Oh, I don''t see. It''s still a picture in picture, and it''s also an authentic work of the picture of Hibiscus wandering geese. How can you see it? And why don''t you want to see the results?" Li Yangming glanced at Tang Qi and asked.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Hey, mountain people have their own seconds. As for the follow-up, you don''t need to know."


    With that, Tang Qi walked towards the front. Li Yangming stood behind Tang Qi and smiled. He couldn''t see through Tang Qi more and more.


    "Lingling..."


    Before Tang Qi finished his words, his phone rang at this time.

 Chapter 25

    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Mickey''s voice laughed.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Mickey, I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I can''t call you if I have nothing?" asked Mickey.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no, how could it be."


    Mickey smiled and said, "brother Qiang called me and said he wanted to see you."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you give him my cell phone number and let him call me himself. Mickey, didn''t he threaten you?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s concern in his tone, Mickey on the other end of the phone opened a smile and gently replied, "no, his antique shop has been closed. You''re polite to me."


    Tang Qi was stunned and immediately realized that it must have been done by his grandfather. Tang Qi smiled and said, "that''s good." after a few more words, Tang Qi hung up his cell phone.


    As soon as Tang Qigang hung up his cell phone, the crowd gathered around. Li Yangming asked strangely, "girlfriend?" a panic flashed in Chuya''s eyes.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "not yet, a friend."


    "What do you mean not yet? Do you like her?" Li Yangming said discontentedly.


    Tang Qi was stunned and said with a smile, "Why are you so gossip?"


    Li Yangming said solemnly, "brother, this is about your love life. Tell me, do you like her, what''s her name? When will you bring it out for me to recognize?"


    Tang Qibai glanced at Li Yangming and was about to speak. His mobile phone rang again. Tang Qi connected the phone.


    "Tang Shao, I''m a Qiang." a polite and humble male voice came from the mobile phone.


    After a while, Tang Qiling reflected that the person calling him was brother Qiang and said, "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    A Qiang said, "Tang Shao, I didn''t know it was you. How much I offended. I just received an old object recently. I want to ask you to palm your hands and eyes. I hope you can appreciate it."


    Tang Qi knew the meaning of ah Qiang''s words and didn''t like this man Tang Qi, but the king of hell was so troublesome to the kids. After thinking about it, Tang Qi decided to promise and said, "OK, but I don''t have time these two days. Let''s talk about it later."


    "I said, brother, you are a multimillionaire now. How can you still use such a broken mobile phone?" Li Yangming smiled as soon as he hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi looked at his Nokia and said with a smile, "my parents bought it for me. It''s practical."


    Li Yangming smiled at the speech and said, "let''s go and have dinner. Please invite me this noon."


    Several people found a restaurant on the antique street for dinner. The restaurant was decorated with a very ancient flavor and its name was also very ancient. It was called Laifu inn. As soon as they entered the door, a man dressed like an ancient waiter ran over and said, "my guest, how many of you?"


    Sitting in the elegant room, after ordering, Li Yangming appreciated: "this shop is good! Have a bar?"


    Before Tang Qi spoke, Chu Ya said, "have a drink."


    When they were stunned, Shen Jiajia said, "sister ya, don''t you never drink?" then he looked at Tang Qi again, his face was thoughtful, and others'' expressions were the same as Shen Jiajia.


    Chu Ya said, "I''d like to try the ancient wine." everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.


    Soon the table was full of wine and vegetables. The dishes tasted very good, but everyone had no appetite. Only Tang Qi buried himself in eating. He had just picked up a big leak. He had a good appetite. Shen Jiajia couldn''t see it anymore and kicked Tang Qi under the table.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He looked up and found that everyone was staring at him. Tang Qi didn''t understand: "Why are you looking at me? Eat quickly. This dish tastes good."


    "Tang Qi, I propose a toast to you!" Chuya suddenly stood up with her glass.


    After a while, Tang Qiling hurriedly filled the glass, stood up with the glass and said, "then what..." he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Chuya didn''t say anything. As soon as she looked up, she drank the wine, and then coughed violently. Shen Jiajia quickly stood up and patted Chuya on the back.


    Tang Qi quickly drank up the wine and looked at Chu Ya and others. They all looked away from Tang Qi. Li Yangming''s hand on his leg had bulged.


    At this time, Chu ya, who slowed down, filled another glass of wine, took the glass and motioned to Tang Qi, and then drank it all at once. Tang Qi could only pour the wine and drink it all. After three cups in a row, Chu Ya had to pour the wine, but Tang Qi covered the wine bottle. Tang Qi said, "don''t drink."


    Chu Ya''s bright eyes fixed on Tang Qi and said to Shen Jiajia after a long time: "Jiajia, send me back to the hotel."


    After Chu Ya and Shen Jiajia left, Li Yangming also stood up, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, and then quickly chased Chu ya. Tang Qi stood where he was. Even if he was dull, Tang Qi understood Chu Ya''s mind. After a long time, Tang Qi sighed and filled a glass of wine. The wine was as strong as fire and warm people''s hearts and lungs. People were not drunk and intoxicated.


    Shen miaolian, MI Qi and Chu ya, three completely different faces emerge one by one. Tang Qizhong is also devoted to love, but he has engraved three indelible figures in his heart. One has turned into a knife, which makes him miserable. Now two band aids are pasted on the wound. No matter which one is torn off, he will be bloody again.


    When Xiao Qin walked into the elegant room, Tang Qi was drunk.


    When he woke up again, it was eight o''clock in the evening. Tang Qi found himself in his grandfather''s room and came downstairs. Old long was reading a newspaper on the sofa. When he saw Tang Qi, old long closed the newspaper and ordered Xiao Zhou to serve. Old long didn''t ask Tang Qi or say anything at the dinner table.


    "Drink less next time."


    Tang Qi nodded silently, but his eyes almost shed tears.


    "I heard you picked up a big leak today?"


    Tang Qi nodded and told the story of the plum blossom painting again.


    After listening to this, Mr. long was speechless for a long time. Even if he was calm, he would inevitably lose his attitude. A moment later, Mr. long nodded with satisfaction: "I expected that the Forbidden City might be a fake. I didn''t expect that the authentic work really appeared, and it was still in your hand. Ha ha, it should be clear!"


    Xiao Zhou said anxiously, "you can''t drink!"


    The old man was a little guilty, but he still said, "can''t I just talk?"


    Xiao Zhou said with a smile, "talk about it."


    "You!" old long stared at Xiao Zhou, who was smiling, but lost his temper. He could only take the dishes on the table to vent his anger, but he spilled a little on the table and picked them up and put them in his bowl. Tang Qi laughed.


    After dinner, the old dragon took the exam again. Tang Qiran went back to his room to have a rest. After sleeping for a day, Tang Qi could only go to his study to read, but he didn''t turn the page for a long time.


    The second day is the weekend. Tang Qizhi, who has been sleeping late, gets up only at nine o''clock. He went out early. Tang Qi ate breakfast and went back to his study, sitting at his desk. Tang Kai''s thoughts drifted to the distance. The phone didn''t ring. Tang Qi stared at the mobile phone''s annoyance and stood up. He found himself too idle recently, which was brought about by the change of mentality. In the past, he had classes and made money. He was very busy but full, but now these things can''t embellish his life.


    Tang Qi began to think about his life. With his fingers, Tang Qi started to stay in a daze. The life he had yearned for before was readily available, but there was no sense of achievement or happiness. Tang Qi found that he could do a lot of things. These days, he contacted long Lao, Li Yangming and others. Tang Qi began to realize that life could be more colorful, Tang Qi''s ambition began to flourish.


    In the hotel, Chuya has been staying in her room since she came back. Besides sleeping, she often looks out of the window in a daze. Chuya looks elegant and seems weak. In fact, she has reached the limit in order not to let herself regret. She believes that Tang Qi will understand, but she is not sure what Tang Qi will do. Chuya has some sadness and grievances in her heart, but she is more looking forward to it.


    Chu Ya is waiting, and Li Yangming is also waiting. In the hotel living room, several people sit quietly. As time gets late, Li Yangming stands up with an iron face and says, "I''ll call him!"


    "Sister Ya said we were not allowed to call him." Shen Jiajia shook her head and said.


    Li Yangming sat back on the sofa dejectedly. He had already scolded Tang Qi bloody, but he had nothing to do.


    Tang Qi''s phone rang. The caller was Shen Jun. Tang Qi was surprised and answered the phone, "Uncle Shen, hello."


    Shen Jun''s hearty laughter rang out on the phone. Shen Jun said, "Xiao Tang, are you busy today?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "not busy, uncle Shen. What are you looking for me?"


    "No, many people want to see you. If they can''t find you, they all come to me." Shen Jun smiled.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "who wants to see me?"


    "Zhong''s jewelry group is the company that photographed your jadeite. What other gambling stone association is there?" Shen jundao.


    Tang Qi thought for a while. Shen Jun helped himself a lot. He couldn''t help but give face, so he asked, "when?"


    Shen Jun smiled and said, "anytime is OK, as long as you are free."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "let''s go today. I have time today Saturday."


    Shen Jun said, "OK, I''ll call you after I arrange it."


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi hurriedly said, and then said with some embarrassment, "Uncle Shen, can we not meet in your hotel?"


    Shen Jun was stunned. Although he was surprised, he agreed.


    In the afternoon, Tang Qi came to a teahouse. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Shen Jun waiting at the door. Behind Shen Jun, there was a middle-aged man and a young woman. When he saw Tang Qi, Shen Jun came to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Xiao Tang, this is Miss Zhong, director of the purchasing department of the Zhong Group, and this is general manager Lu of the Zhong Group. Miss Zhong, general manager Lu, this is Mr. Tang Qi," Shen Jun said.


    Seeing Tang Qi, Zhong''s two people were stunned. Then they smiled and shook hands with Tang Qi, but there was still a trace of disappointment in their eyes. In their eyes, Tang Qi was no different from college students.


    Several people exchanged greetings and came to the private room that Shen Jun had already prepared. After sitting down, President Lu smiled and said, "Mr. Tang is really young and promising. Take the liberty to ask, how old is Mr. Tang this year?"


    Tang Qi was stunned, but he still replied, "I''m twenty this year."


    Mr. Lu was stunned, then smiled sheepishly and said, "how many years has Mr. Tang been a gambler?"


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t enter the industry. I just started to contact gambling stones recently."


    President Lu looked disappointed at the woman around him, but found that the woman was looking at Tang Qi with great interest. Seeing President Lu''s eyes, the woman said, "Mr. Tang, we take the liberty to disturb this time because we want to hire you to be the gambling expert of our company. This is my business card."


    Tang Qi looked at the business card in his hand. The woman''s name was Zhong Yaxin, a very nice name. Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Zhong, I don''t know what a gambling expert is."

 Chapter 26

    Zhong Yaxin introduced Tang Qi with a smile. After listening to Zhong Yaxin''s introduction, Tang Qi understood that gambling experts are actually a group of people who help jewelry companies find raw materials. In short, they help jewelry companies gamble. Tang Qi hesitated. The job was tailor-made for him, but Tang Qi didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Zhong Yaxin''s eyes lit up and hurried to say: "Mr. Tang, gambling experts are very free, and the company will not impose too many restrictions on you. We have prepared two ways of cooperation for you. The first is that the company gives you a monthly or annual salary. The cost of your participation in gambling will be paid by the company, and the jadeite raw materials will be from the company. For each piece of jadeite, you will receive 1% of the value of jadeite as a bonus; the second is the same with the company The sample gives you a monthly or annual salary. The cost of your participation in gambling is paid by yourself. The emerald you solve is owned by yourself, but if you want to transfer it, the company has the right to know and the right of first refusal at the same price. "


    Tang Qi asked, "what exactly do you need me to do?"


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "you should represent the company to participate in the three-year nanumbrella public plate and the three famous gambling stone conferences in China. There are no specific requirements for others. By the way, the company will assess you before you become a gambling stone expert."


    Tang Qi said, "can you let me think about it for a while? I''m still in college. I may not have enough time."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and nodded: "yes, each gambling meeting will delay you up to one week, which should have little impact on your studies. I will stay in South China these days. Mr. Tang can call me after considering it."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." then Tang Qi stood up and said goodbye to them.


    After Tang Qi and Shen Jun left, President Lu asked with a puzzled look, "minister Zhong, why are you..."


    Zhong Yaxin interrupted President Lu: "Mr. Lu, first of all, I don''t believe it''s luck to continuously produce ice and glass seeds. Secondly, don''t you think Mr. Tang''s performance is very strange? An ordinary college student suddenly became rich overnight, but he didn''t have any impetuosity, but showed a faint sense of confidence. Anyway, the South China gambling conference is about to start, and we can still do it Observe again. "


    President Lu was stunned and recalled Tang Qi''s performance. As Zhong Yaxin said, President Lu''s contempt for Zhong Yaxin immediately disappeared. He complimented: "minister Zhong''s eyes are like a torch, and Lu admires!" Zhong Yaxin smiled, got up and walked out.


    Shen Jun doesn''t quite understand gambling stones, but he doesn''t know the famous Zhong''s jewelry group. Shen Jun finds that he can''t see through Tang Qi more and more. He thought Tang Qi was just lucky, but after contact, Shen Jun firmly believes that the youth in front of him can''t be seen by ordinary people. Therefore, Shen Jun''s attitude towards Tang Qi is very polite, more polite than Li Yangming and others.


    "Xiao Tang, are you busy this afternoon?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. Can I see the people of the gambling stone association?"


    Shen Jun shook his head and said, "those people are local and can be seen at any time. I have a dinner this afternoon. I''ll show you some people."


    Now Tang Qi has not realized the importance of interpersonal relationship. He doesn''t agree with Shen Jun''s words, but he doesn''t refuse. Shen Jun got into Tang Qi''s car without driving. When he saw Xiao Qin''s car, Shen Jun was stunned.


    Under the guidance of Shen Jun, Xiao Qin parked his car in front of a club in the suburbs whose appearance could not see any characteristics. It was called Jinshi club. At this time, the front of the club was full of cars, and the grade was not high. However, if Tang Qi would look at the license plate, he knew that the owners of these cars were not ordinary people.


    Shen Jun showed a card at the door before a beautiful woman in cheongsam came to meet them and walked inside. At this time, Tang Qicai found that the club was extraordinary. The interior decoration was extremely high-grade but not luxurious, giving people a feeling of high-end atmosphere. Through the lobby, there was a golf course with a football field. There were buildings on both sides of the course, and fitness was written on the upstairs Area and leisure area.


    Shen Jun took Tang Qi into the building called leisure area. Someone kept saying hello to Shen Jun in the elevator. It can be seen that Shen Jun is a regular guest here. Shen Jun took Tang Qi into a room. There are three men sitting in the room, one of whom Tang Qi knows, director Zhou Gang and Zhou.


    "Old Shen, here we are." seeing Shen Jun, they all nodded.


    Shen Jun smiled and greeted the three before he said to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, I won''t introduce you. You know me." Zhou Gang nodded to Tang Qi with a smile. Shen Jun pointed to another and said, "this is president Zhang of South China University. By the way, you are studying in South China University."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and hurriedly said, "Hello, president Zhang!" president Zhang looked at Tang Qi in surprise. For a long time, he couldn''t remember that there was a student named Tang Qi in his school. He could only nod to Tang Qi politely.


    Shen Jun pointed to the last man and said, "this is president Zheng of Mingda real estate."


    "This little brother''s name is Tang Qi." Shen Jun introduced them. After hearing Shen Jun''s introduction, they all began to scold Shen Jun. it''s better not to introduce him, but they also knew that if it was an ordinary person, Shen Jun would never introduce him so solemnly. Therefore, although they were curious about the origin of Tang Qi, they didn''t dare to neglect it. They always took care of Tang Qi intentionally or unintentionally during the conversation.


    Tang Qi also saw who the people were waiting for, but he wouldn''t ask. He didn''t feel bored listening to the people''s conversation. They had a wide range of topics. These people naturally had their own uniqueness when they could sit in today''s position. Tang Qi also felt that they benefited a lot as an audience, and he listened to some strange secrets of the business world with interest.


    Time passed slowly. When it was almost time for dinner, a man came in under the guidance of a woman in cheongsam and saw that everyone in the man''s room stood up.


    "Mayor Zhang, here you are." Shen Jun greeted with a smile.


    Mayor Zhang nodded and said with a smile, "you''re very early. Let''s go and have dinner first. I''ll have a meeting later." they nodded quickly and walked to the private room with Mayor Zhang.


    After Mayor Zhang sat down in the first place, he looked at Tang Qi sitting next to Shen Jun in surprise. Shen Jun hurriedly introduced him: "Mayor Zhang, this is my little brother, Tang Qi." Tang Qi said, "Hello, Mayor Zhang."


    Mayor Zhang felt a little unhappy and strange. In his impression, Shen Jun was not an out of tune person. How to talk about things brought his nephews and nephews. Then after hearing Shen Jun''s introduction, he felt that Tang Qi was very familiar with the name. After a while, Mayor Zhang suddenly remembered a recent phone call and some recent rumors. Mayor Zhang quickly smiled and nodded to Tang Qi: "Hello, Tang."


    Now, apart from Shen Jun, several other people began to feel surprised. They looked at Tang Qi with dignified eyes. Shen Jun naturally knew why Mayor Zhang was polite to Tang Qi and was relieved at the moment. The atmosphere at the dinner table was very good. Mayor Zhang took the initiative to have a drink with Tang Qi. Tang Qi felt flattered.


    After eating and drinking, Mayor Zhang smiled and said, "president Zhang, the expansion of South China University is a good thing, which is conducive to promoting the development of education and culture in our city. The government will certainly give strong support. President Zheng, you should take out the plan as soon as possible." a sentence made president Zhang and President Zheng smile, and then they looked at Tang Qi with some gratitude.


    After dinner, Shen Jun proposed to sing. Mayor Zhang looked at Tang Qi and nodded with a smile. The Secretary beside him reminded him, "Mayor Zhang, you have a meeting later."


    Mayor Zhang said, "that meeting is not very important. It will be postponed until tomorrow morning." the Secretary nodded and walked away.


    Several people came to a KTV and heard that the people on the counter called Shen Jun "President Shen". Tang Qicai knew that this was also Shen Jun''s industry. After entering the private room, Tang Qicai knew why Shen Jun proposed to sing. Mayor Zhang was a wheat bully and his level was good. Whenever he finished singing a song, there was a burst of warm applause in the private room, which was not against his heart.


    Tang Qi also sang a song under the instigation of mayor Zhang. His singing was ok, but it was only limited to the level of not out of tune. After singing, he also received a lot of applause. After a while, the box was filled with smoke. People didn''t think there was anything, but Tang Qi couldn''t stand it. He found an excuse to breathe out.


    After wandering in the corridor for a while, Tang Qi was about to go back when he heard a scream of a girl in a private room next to him. Tang Qi was stunned and hurriedly put his ear on the door of the private room. He seemed to hear Mickey''s voice. After a while, Tang Qi pushed the door of the private room open.


    There were about a dozen young men and women sitting in the private room. At this time, a man was holding a glass of wine in one hand and holding Mickey''s face in the other hand to drink. Mickey''s red face was full of tears, and all the other girls were pale. After seeing the situation in the private room, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately turned red, rushed in three or two steps, jumped onto the table, took the man''s collar and dragged the man out of the table , he picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it on the man''s forehead.


    Everyone was stunned. When Mickey saw the visitor, he shouted with surprise: "Tang Qi!" Tang Qi looked at Mickey and looked around at the people. His fierce eyes made several stupid men lower their heads.


    "Mud horse! Hit him! What are you doing?" the man on the ground stood up with his head covered and roared. The blood had stained half of his face. Several men stood up and saw the broken wine bottle on Tang Qi''s hand and Tang Qi''s angry appearance. No one dared to start first. The situation was so stalemate.


    Soon KTV''s staff rushed in. After a while, Shen Jun and others also came in. When Mayor Zhang saw the situation in the private room, he said, "Zhou Gang, you deal with it. Don''t let Xiao Tang suffer. I''ll go first." then mayor Zhang went out.


    Shen Jun commanded the staff to separate them, and then said with concern: "Xiao Tang, are you okay?" Tang Qi shook his head and walked to Mickey and comforted him softly.


    "Mud horse! More than people, right? Wait!" the man with blood on his head angrily scolded and called: "sister, someone hit me! In the emperor ktv308, I''ll wait for you!" hearing the man''s words, everyone was very curious about the sanctity of the man''s sister, so everyone waited up, and Zhou Gang didn''t speak.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here?" Mickey calmed down and looked at Tang Qi curiously with big eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "I come here with my friends. How about you?"

 Chapter 27

    Mickey pointed to several men on the sofa and said, "we have a fellowship with them in our bedroom. I didn''t expect them to be such a person."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi said, "headmaster Zhang, they are students of the school." hearing Tang Qi''s words, all the people saw headmaster Zhang in the crowd, and his face suddenly changed. Headmaster Zhang looked at several boys with an iron face and turned to Tang Qi: "don''t worry, Xiao Tang, I''ll deal with it seriously!"


    Tang Qi turned a blind eye to the pleading eyes of several boys. He felt a little lucky. If Shen Jun hadn''t brought him here, Tang Qi couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Soon the man''s rescuer came. Tang Qi never thought it was these people. Tang Qi saw the comer, but the comer didn''t see Tang Qi sitting on the sofa.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Shen Jiajia exclaimed when she entered the door.


    "Elder sister." the man looked at Chu ya.


    Chuya walked to the man with blood on her face. Although she knew her brother''s temperament, she couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw his brother''s tragedy, so she asked, "who beat you?" an ordinary word of concern sounded so harsh at this time that Tang Qi caused trouble. The first sentence was not "what''s going on?" but "who beat you?" The prestige of the children of the rich family is fully displayed.


    "I''ll fight." before the man spoke, Tang Qi stood up.


    Seeing Tang Qichu ya, she was stunned. Then she saw Mickey holding Tang Qi''s arm around Tang Qi. Her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    "Tang Qi! Why are you here!" Li Yangming said in surprise.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming and his eyes were cold. He had no good feelings for the children of these aristocratic families. Tang Qi said faintly, "why can''t I be here?"


    "You! Good! Good! Good!" Li Yangming was very angry. He waited for Tang Qi in the hotel all day, but he didn''t expect that he took a woman here to be natural and happy, and his anger turned into three good. Shen Jiajia and others also looked at Tang Qi angrily.


    Looking at the people at war, Shen Jun hurriedly said, "do you have any misunderstanding, Xiao Tang, tell me what happened."


    "Let him talk." Tang Qi looked at the man beside Chuya.


    Seeing that the person who hit him actually knew his sister, the man dodged his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time, Mickey began to tell the story again.


    After listening to Mickey''s story, the people looked at Tang Qi and relaxed. They all understood that they misunderstood Tang Qi and felt a little guilty. Shen Jiajia said, "Dad, Tang Qi is with you today?"


    Shen Jun didn''t know why his daughter asked so. He was surprised and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Ya''s face was pale, her eyes looked coldly at her brother, and said in a cold voice, "apologize to this young lady!"


    The man looked at Chuya with an ugly face. Seeing the cold in Chuya''s eyes, the man shrunk his head and walked to Mickey and said, "I''m sorry." Mickey thought of what the man had done to herself, "hum" and said goodbye.


    Chuya walked up to Mickey, looked at Tang Qicai and said to Mickey, "Hello, my name is Chuya. He is my brother Chuwen. I apologize to you on his behalf. I''m sorry!"


    Mickey said, "what he did has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to apologize to me."


    Tang Qi said, "come on, Mickey, I''ll take you and your classmates back to school." then Tang Qi said goodbye to Shen Jun and others. Headmaster Zhang said, "Xiao Tang, your car can''t sit down. I''ll go back with you."


    "OK." Tang Qi and president Zhang took the girls out until they went out and didn''t talk to Li Yangming.


    Until Tang Qi''s back disappeared, Li Yangming and others looked at Chu ya, and then focused on Chu Wen. They were mixed in their hearts. Finally, Shen Jun said, "Chu Wen, right? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Elder sister." Chu Wen looks at Chu ya.


    Chuya said coldly, "don''t call me sister." after that, Chuya went out. Shen Jiajia hurried after her. Li Yangming thought about it and stayed to take Chuwen to the hospital with Shen Jun.


    On the street, Chuya was walking dejected, and her back gave people a sense of desolation. Shen Jiajia hurried forward and took Chuya''s arm, worried and said, "sister ya, are you okay?"


    Chu Ya shook her head and said, "do you think he will hate me?"


    Shen Jiajia was surprised and said, "why? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he hate you?"


    Chu Ya shook her head and said, "Tang Qi is arrogant and free, with strong self-esteem and clear love and hate, especially in our circle. He has a great prejudice against us. Today Xiaowen did such a thing, not to mention I said so." Chu Ya''s eyes are lonely, and Tang Qi''s cold eyes emerge in her mind, and her face is getting paler and paler.


    Before Shen Jiajia spoke, Chu Ya said, "Jiajia, go back to the hotel. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    The next night, Tang Qi received a call from Li Yangming. As soon as he got through the phone, he heard Li Yangming say, "Xiaoya is gone." Tang Qi was disappointed and his fingers holding the mobile phone were a little pale.


    Li Yangming said again, "come out and drink with me."


    "OK." Tang Qi hung up and rushed to the hotel. When he came to the hotel, he didn''t see Li Yangming in his room. Tang Qi dialed Li Yangming.


    "I''m in my old place."


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Tang Qiling walked to the roof. Sure enough, Li Yangming stood on the edge of the roof, and there was a row of wine on the guardrail. There were several empty bottles at Li Yangming''s feet. Li Yangming threw a bottle of wine to Tang Qi and said, "it''s very fast. It''s worth a fight."


    Tang Qi opened the bottle and took a sip before he said faintly, "I just want to drink."


    Li Yangming smiled, turned to Tang Qi and said, "go to the capital with me tomorrow."


    "No." Tang Qi shook his head.


    "Really not?" Li Yangming stared at Tang Qi tightly.


    Tang Qiping looked at Li Yangming quietly and said faintly, "I really don''t want to go."


    "Ha ha..." Li Yangming smiled and suddenly punched Tang Qi in the face. Tang Qi stumbled slightly. After standing still, he punched back without showing weakness and scolded, "you''re crazy!"


    "I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time!" Li Yangming scolded and punched Tang Qi again.


    The two of them came and rolled to the ground. After a long time, Li Yangming shouted, "stop!" Tang Qi, who was sitting on Li Yangming, held his fist in the air and stopped. Tang Qi angrily said, "stop when you say stop?"


    "Then you fight, I won''t fight." Li Yangming gave up resistance and lay on the ground in a big font.


    After all, Tang Qi still didn''t fight. He lay down beside Li Yangming and gasped, "what are you crazy about?"


    "I like Xiaoya."


    Li Yangming''s plain words were like a thunder in Tang Qi''s ears. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at Li Yangming blankly.


    Li Yangming smiled and said to himself: "Xiaoya has been smart since she was a child. No one of her peers can match her in appearance, knowledge, conduct or achievement. She has been the eldest sister in the circle since childhood and is also recognized as the first beauty in the capital. There are countless people who like her, but only a few people pursue her. However, no matter how young talents can''t enter her eyes, people like me don''t dare to reveal their feelings." Li Yangming smiled at himself and struggled to get up and bring two bottles of wine.


    Tang Qi sat up and took the wine from Li Yangming. Li Yangming took a sip before he continued: "you know, I have the heart to kill you when I see Xiaoya leaving. I really can''t figure out how she likes you. Why do you make her sad?"


    Tang Qi was silent and took a bottle of wine, but he couldn''t drink the taste in his memory.


    "Follow me to the capital," Li Yangming added.


    Tang Qi still shook his head.


    "She doesn''t deserve you?" Li Yangming asked.


    Tang Qi shook his head, took a sip of wine and said, "I don''t deserve her." Li Yangming opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak.


    When Shen Jiajia found the two people on the roof, they were already drunk. Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Shen Jiajia was speechless. She hurried downstairs to find someone to help move them to the hotel room. After settling them down, Shen Jiajia thought and wanted to pick up her mobile phone and send a text message to Chuya.


    The next day, when Tang Qi woke up in a strange room, he was stunned. After a long time, the memory of fragments gradually became clear. Tang Qi found his clothes on the balcony. When he opened the door, he saw Shen Jiajia holding his fist to knock on the door.


    Shen Jiajia was stunned for a moment and then restrained a smile and said, "you wake up. You have classes this morning, but it seems that you can''t go."


    When Tang Qi washed, he found that his face was blue and purple. He smiled and said, "well, I won''t go today. Where''s brother Li?"


    "You still call him brother Li? He hasn''t got up yet." Shen Jiajia said in surprise.


    Tang Qi knew Shen Jiajia''s doubt, but he couldn''t explain it. He smiled and said, "go and see what he looks like."


    "Ha ha, good!" Shen Jiajia smiled at the speech and took Tang Qi to Li Yangming''s room.


    "Why! Jiajia, didn''t I tell you I didn''t get up until 10 a.m.?" Li Yangming, who opened the door, obviously felt a sense of getting up. Then he found Tang Qi behind Shen Jiajia and said in surprise: "Tang Qi, you, ha ha... Ouch!" Li Yangming just smiled twice, covered his face and shouted, and hurried to the mirror of the washstand.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia laughed when they saw Li Yangming.


    "Fuck me, Tang Qi, your boy is too cruel. How can I meet people?" Li Yangming, who came out again, looked at Tang Qi with a complaining face, and said, "Jiajia, do you have any medicine?"


    Shen Jiajia stopped smiling and said, "I bought it for you last night. It''s on your bedside table."


    After staying in the hotel for three days, Tang Qi and Li Yangming''s injuries on their faces improved. Tang Qi returned to old long''s home. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Qi found that there were guests at home. Next to old long sat a kind-hearted old man.


    "Tang Qi, this is president CAI of the Palace Museum." long Lao introduced Tang Qi.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he was alert, but there was nothing different on the surface. He bowed and said, "Hello, Dean CAI."


    Old Cai smiled, nodded and said, "sure enough, he is a clever young man. No wonder Lao long wants to rob his apprentice with others. Xiao Tang, do you know why I came?"


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Old Cai heard that he was speechless, so he had to open the door and say, "I came for your painting. I hope you can give up your love, Xiao Tang. Of course, I will try my best to compensate you."


    Tang Qi looked at long Lao in embarrassment when he heard the speech. Long Lao smiled and said, "you decide your own things. Lao Cai has a lot of good things. You don''t have much more than one, and you don''t have much less."


    Old CAI was so angry that he said, "Lao long, you didn''t say that when you took my things."

 Chapter 28

    Old long "ha ha" smiled and said, "who in our business hasn''t sent you good things? Why, it hurts you to take one of you? Lao Cai, there is communication only when there is circulation. Don''t think of putting any good babies there."


    Old Cai''s face stagnated. Maybe he felt a little embarrassed, so he had to say, "Xiao Tang, where''s the painting? Let the old man open his eyes first."


    Tang Qi also heard that grandpa didn''t want to donate the painting himself. He suddenly had confidence in his heart and said, "the painting isn''t here."


    "What!" boss CAI was shocked and asked hurriedly, "won''t you sell it?"


    Tang Qi was startled, and then explained with some laughter: "how could it be that this painting was found in old Liu. Old Liu was helping me mount it, and I haven''t taken it yet."


    Cai''s face eased. Long smiled and said to Tang Qi, "go and get it back quickly. The old man is a bad guest. If you don''t let him see it, we can''t get rid of him."


    The two elders seem to have a good relationship. Cai is not angry when he hears Long''s jokes. Instead, he is a little happy. It seems that he really wants to stay if he doesn''t show him. Tang Qi smiled and went out to the calligraphy and painting Pavilion. When he stepped on the third floor, Tang Qi saw old Liu sitting in front of the table. The picture of black plum was placed on the table. Until Tang Qi came to old Liu, old Liu was not aware of it and stared at the picture on the table.


    Tang Qi said, "old Liu."


    Old Liu suddenly turned his head and saw Tang Qi breathe a sigh of relief and said, "how can you walk silently?" Tang Qi smiled bitterly. It''s not that I walk silently, but that you are too focused.


    "You come to get the painting?" old Liu''s face was not very good.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, President CAI of the Palace Museum is here."


    "Oh." old Liu''s face slowed a little and asked, "do you want to donate the painting?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    Seeing this, old Liu smiled and said, "not all the treasures have to be provided. Don''t listen to the old guy. Keep them if you like, but pay attention to maintenance. This is a national treasure. There is no room for any loss!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Old Liu looked at Tang Qi with some expectation and some hesitation. It was difficult to speak. In Tang Qi''s curious eyes, old Liu said for a long time: "Xiao Tang, can I leave my seal on this painting?"


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that old Liu would say something that embarrassed him. Tang Qi secretly sighed a sigh of relief and nodded: "of course."


    Liu Lao Wen Yan''s face showed a happy look, took out his seal and carefully covered it on the picture. Then Liu Lao Cai picked up the picture scroll on the table, wrapped it and handed it to Tang Qi with a reluctant face: "take it!"


    Tang Qi knew that these elders regarded their favorite old objects more important than their own lives. At present, Tang Qi did not dare to say much. After thanking Tang Qi, he left Shubao pavilion with the painting and returned to long''s hometown. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Qi saw the excited old CAI trotting up all the way. Tang Qi smiled and handed over the painting in his hand.


    In the living room, Mr. long and Mr. Cai looked at the picture on the table with a magnifying glass. Their fingers slid over the paper, which was softer than touching their wife. For a long time, Mr. long sat back on the sofa and looked at Tang Qi with joy.


    "I didn''t believe it when I first heard that the genuine work of Mo Mei was born. Alas! Such a treasure has been covered in the dust for so many years. Xiao Tang, you can''t help it!" old man Cai sighed without lifting it.


    Tang Qi was about to speak, but he saw that old long was looking at the door and winking at himself. Tang Qi knew that the old man should be happy at the sight of hunting. He smiled and turned around and crept out. When he got out of the door, Tang Qi had nothing to do, so he was ready to go back to school.


    As soon as she got on the bus, her mobile phone rang. Mickey called. Mickey told Tang Qi that her roommates wanted to invite Tang Qi to dinner to thank them. In fact, Mickey told Tang Qi before this. At that time, Tang Qi was recovering in the hotel and refused. Unexpectedly, Mickey and her roommates were still thinking about it.


    "Mickey, why don''t we get together in our two bedrooms? Don''t worry, my friends in my bedroom have good character." Tang Qi thought and said, a big man is a little embarrassed to eat with a group of girls. By the way, he can also seek some benefits for the otaku men in the bedroom. They are almost a junior. None of the brothers in the bedroom talk about girlfriends.


    Mickey said, "Tang Qi, wait a minute." then Tang Qi heard the chirping discussion on his mobile phone.


    After a long time, Mickey''s voice rang again. Mickey said, "Tang Qi, they agreed." they discussed the details again and agreed to meet at the school gate in the afternoon before hanging up.


    Back in the bedroom, Tang Qi told several game enthusiasts about the friendship. The bedroom was fried in an instant. Cheng Jun threw away the mouse and threw Tang Qi down on the bed. Tang Qi had to use his unique skill for his innocence and shouted, "stop, if you don''t get up again, I''ll cancel the friendship!" the excited five finally stopped and pulled Tang Qi up respectfully.


    Cheng Jun complimented, "third brother, oh, no! Third brother, you''ve finally done a personnel job. You''ll be my third brother in the future!"


    After the fight, Cheng Jun went to line up to dress up. Even Tang Qi was pulled by several people to make a head shape and said that he couldn''t lose face in the bedroom when he met for the first time. After everything was done, Tang Qi looked at the time before more than 4 p.m. fortunately, it wasn''t difficult for his brothers to chat.


    When it was almost six o''clock, Tang Qi received a call from Mickey. Mickey told Tang Qi that they were ready to go. Tang Qi, who hung up the phone, waved his hand in the expectation of Cheng Jun and ordered to go. When several people dressed up like people arrived at the school gate, Mickey''s bedroom also arrived. At first sight, both sides were embarrassed. Fortunately, Tang Qi and Mickey served as a lubricant. When they arrived at a hot pot shop near the school, everyone talked and laughed. Tang Qi also found that the quality of Mickey''s bedroom was very high. At least Cheng Jun and others had bright eyes.


    After asking for a private room to sit down, Cheng Jun first asked for a box of beer. Cheng Jun said, "we are not familiar with each other when we meet for the first time. Let''s introduce ourselves. How about it?" the boys certainly won''t lose face at this time. Although the girls looked embarrassed, they also agreed to Cheng Jun''s proposal.


    After some introduction, everyone began to get familiar with it. The boys began to take the initiative to attack. Even the old six Xie Dezhi, who didn''t talk much at the time of Ping, found the target and frequently persuaded him to drink. However, the focus of the girls was obviously Tang Qi. In fact, after going through the last thing, the girls agreed that the friendship was all because of Tang Qi, not to mention that Tang Qi helped them, Just because Tang Qi knew the headmaster, the girls had looked at Tang Qi with new eyes.


    "Classmate Tang Qi, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for the last time!" a girl named Chen Yi stood up, picked up her glass and said to Tang Qi. Chen Yi''s appearance was no less than that of Mickey. She was cold and arrogant. At that moment, her words became gentle, and the eyes of Cheng Jun and others changed.


    For a while, Tang Qi had already had three drinks and stood up to have another drink. Tang Qi hurriedly said to the girls, "that day, I also happened to be at the meeting. The students should give me a help. Don''t mention it. Don''t respect me. I''ve finished a bottle now." the girls let Tang Qi go.


    "Hey, beauties, who can help us solve our doubts? What did the third man do? You thank him so much?" Zhang Qiang opened his mouth and heard all the girls talking.


    "Shit, there are such animals in our school. Why don''t you give a bottle to the third person!" Zhang Qiang said excitedly.


    "That''s it!" Cheng Jun agreed. Then Cheng Jun looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled face and said, "Hey, old three, your boy is hidden deep enough to know our headmaster Zhang. No wonder your boy runs around all day and is not afraid to fail. Tell me what you come from."


    Hearing the speech, the people also turned their eyes to Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled and scolded, "go away. What can I do? I met President Zhang by chance. Is this a dinner or a criticism meeting?"


    Cheng Jun and others were skeptical about Tang Qi''s words, but at this time, their attention was on the beautiful women, so they stopped asking. However, all the girls had seen president Zhang''s attitude towards Tang Qi, but it was not easy to ask again. As a catalyst, the atmosphere on the wine table soon warmed up. Each of these girls was not a fuel-saving lamp. Almost everyone drank a bottle this moment, But there was no difference in his face. Even Mickey impressed Tang Qi.


    The meal was not finished until the fifth box of wine was drunk. The girls wanted to pay the bill, but were told that the bill had been settled by Tang Qi. The girls complained to Tang Qi. They wanted to thank Tang Qi. They didn''t expect to let Tang Qi spend money, but they were close to Tang Qi and others.


    Everyone drank a little too much. In addition, there were classes tomorrow, so they broke up after an appointment to get together again at the weekend. Tang Qi was pulled by Mickey to leave first, and the rest were handed over to Cheng Jun. as for whether something could happen, it was beyond Tang Qi''s control.


    After drinking, Mickey''s little face is red and lovely. Her attitude towards Tang Qi is different from usual. Mickey''s arm tightly holds Tang Qi''s arm, and her little face is buried in Tang Qi''s arm. She doesn''t even care about the friction between the sensitive part and Tang Qi''s body from time to time. Tang Qi, who is fresh and fresh, can''t stand it. The warmth from time to time on his arm makes him a little confused, I wonder if Mickey is drunk.


    The best business near the school was the hotel that opened late. Tang Qi also had some commotion when he saw a pair of snuggling men and women entering the hotel.


    "Mickey."


    "Hmm?" Mickey snorted from her nostrils.


    "That hotel seems very good."


    "What do you want?" Mickey finally raised her head. Shuiyinyin''s big eyes were full of vigilance, her eyebrows raised slightly, and her little face seemed to become redder.


    After all, Tang Qi still has a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. Don''t turn his head and say, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to your bedroom."


    "Tang Qi?" Mickey heard someone shouting behind her before she spoke.


    Tang Qi looked back and found Shen Jiajia and the two girls standing not far away. He was surprised and said, "Shen Jiajia, are you here?"


    Shen Jiajia looked at Mickey and Tang Qi. Then she looked at the hotel next to them. Her face became a little ugly and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Qiwen turned his eyes and said angrily, "go shopping."


    "Isn''t this Jiajia''s legendary boyfriend and how to be with other girls?" the girl around Shen Jiajia pointed to Tang Qidao and spoke a little louder. Several people present heard it. Mickey''s face became a little pale. She naturally read the post on the school forum, but she didn''t believe it, but she was a little uncertain at this time.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "this classmate, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Shen Jiajia. Shen Jiajia, you have a word."

 Chapter 29

    Unexpectedly, Shen Jiajia not only didn''t explain, but stared at Tang Qi and said, "you eat me and live with me these days. You actually say you have nothing to do with me?"


    "You..." Tang Qi pointed to Shen Jiajia and couldn''t speak. Shen Jun was Shen Jiajia''s father. Shen Jun did confiscate Tang Qi''s money. Shen Jiajia''s words were no problem, but it was a big problem to say it here. The two girls around Shen Jiajia opened their mouths and looked incredible.


    Mickey threw away Tang Qi''s arm and ran back. Tang Qi knew that Mickey must have misunderstood. He stared at Shen Jiajia and hurried to chase Mickey. Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi''s back and stamped his feet.


    "Mickey, don''t listen to Shen Jiajia''s nonsense. She and I are just ordinary friends." Tang Qi caught up with Mickey and said anxiously.


    Mickey didn''t look at it. Tang Qi waved to stop a taxi. Tang Qi quickly grabbed Mickey''s arm and said, "Mickey, listen to me!"


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi coldly and said in a cold voice, "let go!"


    Seeing the determination in Mickey''s eyes, Tang Qi felt a pain in his heart. Mickey suddenly threw away Tang Qi''s hand, got into the car and left. Tang Qi, who was stunned in situ, was suddenly frustrated.


    "Brother Tang, do you want to catch up?" Xiao Qin asked as he parked beside Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head and was about to speak, but his mobile phone rang: "Mr. Tang, this is Zhong Yaxin."


    Tang Qi said, "Hello, Minister Zhong."


    "Mr. Tang''s voice sounds a little tired. Is it convenient to talk?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m fine. Tell me."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "how is Mr. Tang thinking?"


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. If Zhong Yaxin didn''t say it, he would almost forget it. After thinking about it, Tang Qi said, "I agree to be the gambling consultant of your company, but we have to discuss the specific details."


    "OK, I wish us a happy cooperation!" Zhong Yaxin said happily.


    Zhong Yaxin said again, "by the way, Mr. Tang, the South China gambling stone conference will be held soon. This conference is also the company''s assessment of you. Are you free of time?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "South China gambling meeting? When?"


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned. Tang Qi''s performance had made her doubt her vision, but she still explained: "the South China gambling meeting is held on October 1 every year for three consecutive days."


    Tang Qi said, "national day, I have no problem."


    "OK, I''ll contact you then." Zhong Yaxin hung up the phone. Tang Qi calculated that there were three days before the National Day holiday.


    Life was calm again. Tang Qi stayed in long Lao''s study every day except for class. He had read less than half of the books on the bookshelf. For the gambling stone conference, Tang Qi also found some books on gambling stones. Although he was not proficient, he could simply distinguish the quality of wool. The three days passed in the blink of an eye, After class this day, Tang Qi rushed to Jiacheng hotel where Zhong Yaxin was located.


    As soon as he entered the hotel hall, Tang Qi saw Li Yangming, who had disappeared for many days. Li Yangming also saw Tang Qi. With a surprised face, he came and hammered Tang Qi with a fist: "Tang Qi, why are you here? I''m going to call you!"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "Why are you still here? Why are you looking for me?" Tang Qi thought the man had gone home early. He still wondered how to go without telling himself. Unexpectedly, he was still in South China.


    Li Yangming was stunned and said, "you didn''t come to me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I thought you went back early. I came to see Zhong''s jewelry."


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "I''ll tell you if I''m leaving. The people of Zhong''s jewelry have found you. Do you want to attend the gambling stone meeting?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    "There''s nothing I don''t know. I stay here for the gambling stone meeting. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to meet Zhong''s people. You have to help me choose two pieces of good wool this time." Li Yangming took Tang Qi and walked in.


    Tang Qi was speechless. He took Li Yangming to the cafe on the third floor. Zhong Yaxin was drinking alone. Seeing Tang Qiyan smiling, he greeted him and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you''re here. Who''s this?"


    Before Tang Qi introduced Li Yangming, he smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Li Yangming. I''m Tang Qi''s brother."


    Although Zhong Yaxin was surprised, he shook hands with Li Yangming gracefully and said, "Hello, my name is Zhong Yaxin." then Zhong Yaxin handed Li Yangming a business card.


    "Miss Zhong is really capable. She is a minister when she is young." Li Yangming complimented, looking like a pig brother.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled, turned his eyes to Tang Qi and said, "Mr. Tang, we''ll start at three in the afternoon. Are you ready?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "didn''t it start tomorrow?"


    Zhong Yaxin explained: "the official transaction will not start until tomorrow, but the private transaction will start tonight."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I have nothing to prepare."


    Li Yangming said, "I''ll go with you later. I''ll tell Uncle Shen first, wait for me!" Li Yangming turned and ran out of the cafe.


    After Li Yangming left, Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi sat down and looked at Tang Qi''s empty desktop. Zhong Yaxin asked sheepishly, "what would Mr. Tang like to drink?"


    Tang Qi smiled and waved to the waiter, "give me a cup of coffee like this lady." then Tang Qi ignored Zhong Yaxin''s slightly strange eyes and said, "Miss Zhong, tell me about the gambling stone meeting."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and began to introduce. Tang Qi learned from Zhong Yaxin that this gambling meeting is also called Pingzhou public plate. It is organized by South China gambling Association. It is held once a year in Pingzhou County, South China city. Each time it is held, countless people will come to participate. These people can be divided into three kinds. One is wool merchants, both domestic and Myanmar, Therefore, the quality of jadeite raw stone at the conference is very high.


    The second is many jewelry companies. With the increasingly severe restrictions on the export of jadeite raw stones by Myanmar officials in recent years and hundreds of years of mining, jadeite raw stones have become more and more precious, and the price is rising continuously. The supply of high-end jadeite in the market is in short supply. It can be said that each public offer determines the fate of jewelry companies for a period of time, So every time the jewelry dealer in the public market must come.


    The third is investors. In recent years, jadeite has gradually become the same investment products that can appreciate as gold and real estate. Many capital tycoons regard jadeite raw stone as an investment, making a steady profit without losing. Some rich people do not hesitate to spend a lot of money to participate in gambling in order to seek stimulation. These people have contributed to the soaring price of jadeite raw stone.


    After hearing Zhong Yaxin''s introduction, Tang Qi knew that gambling stone had already formed a complete industrial chain. No wonder his two Jadeites could sell at such a high price. Tang Qi began to look forward to the upcoming gambling stone conference.


    Zhong Yaxin added, "Mr. Tang, if your gambling rate can reach 30% at this conference, you will pass the assessment of the company."


    Tang Qiwen smiled. If he wanted to, 100% would not be a problem, but it would be a bit shocking. Tang Qiwen didn''t want to be sliced and studied by mice.


    "It seems that Mr. Tang is very confident?" Zhong Yaxin smiled with interest.


    Tang Qi took a sip of coffee and said, "I''m always lucky." Zhong Yaxin smiled at the speech and didn''t speak.


    Soon it was three o''clock, and everyone gathered in the hotel hall. In addition to Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin, four old people came. Tang Qi learned from Zhong Yaxin''s introduction that these four old people were gambling consultants of Zhong''s jewelry, one surnamed Zhang, one surnamed Gu, one surnamed Li, and one surnamed Zhong. When Zhong Yaxin introduced Tang Qi, the four old people were surprised, Obviously, I don''t believe Tang Qi can become the gambling stone consultant of the company. The old man surnamed Zhong directly opened his mouth and said to Zhong Yaxin, "Xiao Zhong, the gambling stone is not played by young people. This boy is just lucky to cut two pieces of Gao Cui. You don''t really think he can always be lucky?"


    Zhong Yaxin was a little embarrassed. Tang Qiwen also turned the silver. He didn''t argue, but he secretly said that he must let the old man''s eyes fall down at that time!


    Zhong Yaxin used to drive a car, but when he saw Tang Qi''s car, he got into Tang Qi''s car with Li Yangming. Together with the drivers of four old people, eight people and two cars drove out of the city. Although Tang Qi was a local, he really didn''t know Pingzhou. There were all kinds of private luxury cars everywhere on the winding mountain road. During the chat, Tang Qi learned from Li Yangming that Shen Jun and others would come, However, Tang Qi didn''t come until the gambling meeting officially began the next day. Only then did Tang Qi know his ignorance. It seemed that the whole world knew it, but he didn''t know it.


    It took about two hours for a bustling town to appear at the foot of the mountain. The town is located on the flat ground and surrounded by mountains. The scenery is roughly the same as that of Tang Qi''s hometown. When entering the city, Zhong Yaxin took the people to stay in the hotel already booked. Li Yangming joined later. He was not counted when booking a room. Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin booked suites, each with two bedrooms, Li Yangming lived in Tang Qi''s room.


    Just after taking a bath, they sat on the sofa in the living room. Li Yangming said to Tang Qi, "Tang Qi, I tell you you can''t be sorry for Xiaoya. I''ll give this minister Zhong to me."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said angrily, "roll the calf, I''m afraid others won''t see you."


    Li Yangming farted on his face, touched his chin and said, "joke, don''t look who my brother is. Hey! Minister Zhong''s phone, answer it quickly!" as he was saying, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang on the sofa.


    "Let''s go to dinner. Let''s go!" Tang Qi hung up and walked out.


    Everyone in the hall arrived and saw Tang Qi. Zhong Yaxin said, "there''s no private room. Let''s eat in the hall. Someone will show us the wool later." the people nodded and sat down at a table in the hall. The four elders at the table ignored Tang Qi and Li Yangming. Zhong Yaxin discussed the details of the conference with the four elders, It can be seen that Zhong Yaxin attaches great importance to the four elders. Tang Qi and Li Yangming, who can''t get in touch, can only bury their heads in eating.


    After dinner, Zhong Yaxin answered the phone and took the people standing at the door of the hotel. After a while, a man stopped in front of the people on a motorcycle and shouted from a distance: "Miss Zhong, meet again!"


    Zhong Yaxin shook hands with the visitor and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, trouble you again."


    "If Miss Zhong doesn''t bother, let''s go now?" the man smiled.


    Before Zhong Yaxin spoke, he heard old Zhong say, "Xiao Yang, you have to find us some good materials this time."


    The man hurriedly said, "don''t worry, old Zhong, there are a lot of good materials this time!" it can be seen that the man is very familiar with Zhong Yaxin and others.


    After greeting, they drove to the suburbs with the motorcycle of the man surnamed Yang. Tang Qi, who was rushed to the co driver''s seat by Li Yangming, turned and asked, "Miss Zhong, who is this man?"


    Zhong Yaxin explained, "this man is a broker, Yang Shi, a native." seeing Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, Zhong Yaxin said: "Brokers are unique professions in the gambling industry, that is, intermediaries. These people have a wide range of ways. Good wool usually directly participates in the dark bid and will not be put up for sale. However, the transactions at the conference are subject to tax, and the wool merchants also want to ship early, so there are brokers. Before the gambling conference, these people will take some big customers to the wool merchants'' home to see Generally, there is a lot of trading volume. Once the transaction is concluded, both the buyer and the seller will give the broker an introduction fee. "

 Chapter 30

    Suddenly, Tang Qi asked, "what is the dark mark?"


    Zhong Yaxin gave Tang Qi a silent look, which made Tang Qi''s heart tremble, and Li Yangming''s saliva was about to flow out. Seeing the two people''s expressions, Zhong Yaxin blushed, and then he explained to Tang Qi: "The trading mode of Pingzhou public offer is to copy the Myanmar public offer. It is divided into real-time transaction, open bid and dark bid. Real-time transaction does not pay tax, but the quality of raw materials is very low, and it is difficult to bet. The transactions of open bid and dark bid should pass through the organizer and pay tax, but good raw materials are here."


    Zhong Yaxin added: "real time trading is to buy directly from wool traders. The open bid will be put out, but you can only see that you can''t trade immediately. The unified auction will be held at 3 p.m. every day, and the dark bid will be put out on the last day. Each piece of wool participating in the dark bid is a high-quality product. You''ll know at that time."


    Tang Qi listened to the fog. He didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in the gambling stone, but it sounded quite interesting.


    He soon came to the suburbs. The buildings outside the window were all small bungalows with one or two floors. It was not too late before 8 o''clock, but the shops on both sides of the street that should have been open normally closed early, and there were few pedestrians. However, Tang Qi found that there were a lot of vehicles, and he probably knew what was going on.


    Yang Shi stopped in front of a big iron gate on the street. When he saw that everyone got off the bus, Yang Shi raised his hand and knocked on the door. A man in the big iron gate came to the door with a flashlight. After looking at the people, he didn''t open the door. He said to Yang Shi, "Lao Yang, do you know the rules?" The rule here is that as long as you open the door, even if you don''t make a deal, you have to give the boss 100000 yuan. It doesn''t matter if you make a deal.


    Yang Shi said with a smile, "Lao Li, what you say is old acquaintances. Open the door!"


    "Oh, it''s Miss Zhong. You look bad when you''re old. Please come in!" the boss quickly opened the door when he saw Zhong Yaxin and made a 360 degree turn.


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "I thought boss Li didn''t welcome us."


    "Miss Zhong laughed." boss Li smiled all over his face.


    "Fuck me!" Li Yangming, who entered the door, suddenly jumped up and hid behind the people. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at them. In the dark corner, two big wolf dogs like calves were showing their teeth to the people. Boss Li hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid, they are tied. Small families don''t have two dogs. They can''t sleep well."


    Li Yangming was relieved and complained, "boss, don''t you have a light here?"


    The boss said, "yes, I''ll turn it on now." as he said, the boss pulled the cable on the wall. Two old and dim yellow bulbs lit up, and half of the big yard was not illuminated.


    Li Yangming was stunned and said, "boss, you can''t afford a better light bulb for such a big family?" no wonder Li Yangming was rude. When he walked into the yard, Tang Qicai found that the house was well decorated. The three facades are connected. It''s not easy to have three facades in the street, but the light seems a little out of the table.


    However, when hearing Li Yangming''s words, the boss sank his face and looked unhappy. Zhong Yaxin hurriedly said, "sorry, boss Li, this gentleman doesn''t know the rules in his line."


    Old Zhong "ha ha" smiled and said, "the boss is pretty good. He didn''t light candles for us." hearing what they said, boss Li eased his face and took the people inside.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Li Yangming also realized that there should be some knowledge in it. They stopped talking. Boss Li took the people through the yard and opened a big iron gate. Tang Qi was surprised to find that the gate was more than 30 cm, which was almost comparable to the bank''s vault.


    When he opened the door, a dull smell of mildew came to his face. Li Yangming frowned and retreated back, but Zhong couldn''t wait to go in. Tang Qi also forbade to follow the people. Another dim light bulb lit up. Tang Qi frowned. The light only lit up a small area at the door. It was dark and there were several long rows of goods where the light couldn''t reach He sank into the dark.


    Tang Qi was stunned to find that old Zhong seemed to have been prepared. One hand had a strong flashlight. At this time, several people turned on the flashlight and began to check the wool on the crane. Tang Qi secretly scolded these old bastards for not telling himself, but Tang Qi wronged others. Old Zhong didn''t know that Tang Qi was coming for the first time. Even Zhong Yaxin realized himself at this time Mistakes.


    Although Tang Qi can see through the stone, he has no night vision ability. However, Tang Qi can only look at the place with light at the door. In fact, this piece of land is not small. The warehouse is about more than 100 square meters. Tang Qi can barely see more than 40 square meters, but the light is too dark. It is difficult to see the surface of wool, but Tang Qi is an alternative, in this dim light The jade in the stone under the light was more obvious in his eyes.


    I wanted to confirm what I learned. Tang Qi directly used his special ability after his eyes were sore and couldn''t see the appearance of stones. The three-dimensional space shrouded the surrounding raw stones. Tang Qi was surprised to find that the wool here really deserved its reputation. About 30 or more stones had eight Jadeites in them, but the best one was Hibiscus green, about 34 kilograms. How much is it worth Tang Qi didn''t count in his heart. Anyway, he despised it.


    "Shit, it''s so dark! Can you see Tang Qi clearly?" then Li Yangming also came in and said after seeing the situation inside.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it!" Zhong Yaxin also went to Tang Qi and said apologetically.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll be a long-term expert this time."


    "The little brother also came to see the stone?" boss Li handed Tang Qi a cigarette and asked with a smile.


    Tang Qi took the cigarette and learned to smoke. When he was about to speak, Li Yangming said, "boss, my brother solved the glass seed a while ago!"


    "Really?" boss Li was stunned and immediately asked Tang Qi, "what''s your name, little brother?"


    "Your surname is Tang. My name is Tang Qi."


    "Are you Tang Qi? Tang Qi who has continuously produced ice and glass seeds!" the boss exclaimed.


    Tang Qi was startled by the boss''s reaction and said in amazement, "boss, do you know me?"


    The boss said with a smile: "little brother, who doesn''t know you in South China''s gambling industry? Your two times of stone breaking have argued for the gambling industry in South China. No one in South China has solved the glass seed for a long time. You don''t know that because of this, our gang can''t raise their heads in the gambling industry these years. Come on, I have a flashlight here. If you choose it, I''ll give you a discount!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, Zhong Yaxin and Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi in amazement. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was actually famous. Tang Qi also took the flashlight in the boss''s hand and said with a smile: "thank you, boss."


    Tang Qi turned on the flashlight and found that it was brighter than that of Zhong Lao and others. When he was in a good mood, Tang Qi began to look at wool. Tang Qi first judged whether it could be green with his naked eye, and then confirmed it with his special ability. Although the efficiency was not high, Tang Qi''s eyesight was improving rapidly. Tang Qi believed that as long as he gave himself enough wool, In a short time, even if you don''t have special abilities, you can become a gambling master.


    "Xiao Tang, how about this material?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Qicai saw that Mr. Zhong didn''t know when he came to him. At this time, Mr. Zhong was pointing to a piece of wool with a crack on the top and asked Tang Qi, gambling on crack is not gambling on lock, gambling on small lock is not gambling on large lock. This is the common sense of gambling stone, but many people planted it, because it is difficult to distinguish between crack and lock, and crack and lock are easy to produce high green, just like the wool pointed by Mr. Zhong, Tang Qi felt it was a crack at first sight, but he was not sure after a closer look. The crack was too deep, and there was no diffusion on the surface. It was difficult for the immortal to break an inch of jade. From the surface, it could not be seen whether it was a crack or a lock.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not sure. What do you think of Mr. Zhong?" Tang Qi could only ask for advice with an open mind, but he didn''t know that his performance made Mr. Zhong more and more believe that he was a rookie. Although he despised it in his heart, Mr. Zhong still said: "this material looks gray. It should come from the old pit of Longtang. It is easy to produce high emerald, but there is a bad lock. Even if there is high emerald, it is destroyed by the lock." Then old Zhong shook his head and walked forward.


    Tang Qi also agreed with Zhong Lao''s statement, but he habitually checked it with his ability. Sure enough, there was jade, water or ice. Unfortunately, an evil lock of teeth and claws tore the football sized jade into pieces. Then Tang Qi was stunned. On the back of the stone, there was a fist sized jade, green as green bamboo in the mountains and bright as a stream in the stream, Tang Qi unconsciously indulged in it. The green idea was much stronger than the emerald he had solved before.


    When Tang Qi was excited, he felt some emotion. Sure enough, the stone can''t be judged by appearance. Zhong Lao''s view is correct, but who would have expected that there are two pieces of green in this material. Although the experience is right, it is not necessarily practical many times.


    "Boss Li, come and help me carry this wool out." Tang Qi shouted loudly.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s cry, everyone gathered around. Old Zhong said with a cold face, "Xiao Tang, didn''t I just tell you that this material is not good?" old Zhong was a little angry. Tang Qi''s behavior was obviously singing against him. Old Zhong looked at Tang Qi more and more poorly, but Tang Qi couldn''t take into account Zhong''s view of himself. The jadeite in it was too beautiful, Even Tang Qi, who never liked jewelry very much, was very excited.


    Tang Qi said, "old Zhong, I think this material is good."


    Zhong Lao "hum" said: "feeling? You rely on feeling when you look at materials? The company''s money is not paper. It can''t stand your waste!"


    Tang Qi was also a little angry and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll pay for the materials I choose. The boy''s virtue and talent are shallow, and he won''t be a gambling consultant!"


    Master Zhong said, "you still have a little self-knowledge. Boss Li, you have a stone resolver here. I''d like to see what this boy can cut out."


    "Yes, brother Tang, are you here?" boss Li looked at Tang Qi.


    Although Zhong Yaxin doesn''t know much, she has some experience over the years. Tang Qixuan''s material is not good for her. She naturally looks at Zhong Lao. In addition, Tang Qi''s performance all the way is really not like gambling. Zhong Yaxin also began to doubt Tang Qixuan. Luck is not clear, but Zhong Yaxin knows that a person can''t be lucky forever.


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to solve it here, but Tang Qi was upset when he saw the old man''s arrogance. Since you want to see it, Tang Qi said, "solve it here, boss, how much is this material?"

 Chapter 31

    The boss said, "this material was originally sold for 300000. Brother Tang, you want 200000."


    "Boss Li, isn''t your price inappropriate?" Zhong Yaxin frowned.


    Boss Li said with a wry smile: "Miss Zhong, I''m all Laokeng wool. The price is very reasonable. The price of this year''s material is 10000 per kilogram. If it weren''t for brother Tang, I wouldn''t sell this material if it was 300000 less."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Zhong Yaxin and several old people changed. The price doubled compared with last year. I knew that the price of raw materials was going to rise, but I didn''t expect it to rise so outrageously.


    Tang Qi looked at his forty-five kilograms of wool and knew that the boss had given him a discount, so Tang Qi stopped bargaining and nodded: "boss, swipe card or transfer?"


    "Swipe card." the boss opened the drawer and filled it with card swiping machines of various banks.


    Tang Qi swiped his card to pay the money. The boss pushed a cart to load Tang Qixuan''s wool into the car, and then took the people to the yard.


    The boss opened the two large tarpaulins in the yard to reveal the stone disintegrator below, and then turned on the chandelier on the top of the stone disintegrator. In an instant, the yard was as bright as day, and Li Yangming was a little stunned.


    "Brother Tang, shall I help you or do it yourself?" the boss put the wool under the knife and turned to ask Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was afraid that the boss would damage the jade inside. He smiled and said, "I''ll do it myself. Boss, you can help me splash water."


    Tang Qi knew that if he cut out the jade with his first knife, it would certainly arouse suspicion, so he could only cut down the crack. When he cut down, the broken jade was exposed. Everyone looked so sure. Only Li Yangming said incredulously, "broken?"


    "Well, boy, am I right?" Zhong Lao looked at Tang Qi proudly.


    Zhong Yaxin is finally relieved. Jiang is still old and spicy. Fortunately, he didn''t help Tang Qi speak. If these elders are dissatisfied with the gambling stone meeting, Zhong will be finished. Although he photographed a piece of glass seed in Tang Qi''s hand last time, it can support Zhong for up to three months. Zhong Yaxin doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Tang Qi was expressionless. He put one of the two pieces of wool under the cutter, adjusted the angle and continued to solve the stone.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t give up, several gambling consultants shook their heads. Master Zhong said, "let''s go. Don''t look. The boy is still dreaming." then he took the people to the warehouse.


    "Up?"


    The people who had just walked a few steps heard Li Yangming''s voice and hurried back. Sure enough, they saw that there was green fog in the window. If there was fog, there must be emerald. Not to mention green fog, it was definitely high green.


    "Don''t cut it, Xiao Tang, wipe it!" cried old Zhang. Several people stared at Tang Qi''s hand


    "Don''t you see I''m already wiping?" Tang Qi said in his heart.


    "Is this full of green?"


    "Imperial Green!"


    "How could it be?" Zhong rubbed his eyes incredulously, but the fact that Tang Qi cut out Imperial Green could not be changed.


    "Xiao Tang, wipe it again. The water hasn''t come out yet!" Gu couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Qi, who had just turned over the wool, heard it and was so disgusted that he ignored everyone and cut it directly.


    "It''s foggy again!"


    Although Tang Qi could directly cut the jadeite without damage, it was so shocking that he had to pretend to pick up the stone eraser and wipe it.


    "Glass seed!"


    "Glass is Imperial Green!"


    "I''ve been gambling for decades. Today I can see the style of the Jade Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    The elders crowded in front of the stone dissolving machine and stared at the wool in Tang Qi''s hands. Even Zhong had forgotten his previous disdain and looked at the small window with a red face. Boss Li also stared at the wool and didn''t recover until the voices of the old people sounded. Suddenly, boss Li turned and rushed into his shop. A moment later, he ran to the door with a long gun and lit the gun with a cigarette with trembling hands. This is the custom of the gambling world. When the stone rises, he had to set off a gun to celebrate.


    "Crackling..." before the deafening sound of artillery stopped, countless people rushed out of the house and ran to boss Li''s house.


    "Lao Li, what kind of water?" a man ran into boss Li''s yard and asked.


    "Glass is imperial green," boss Li replied truthfully.


    "Glass... What do you say? Glass is Imperial Green?" the visitor asked. Before boss Li answered, he rushed in like a wind.


    Boss Li was stunned. He quickly turned and rushed into the yard. Later, he couldn''t squeeze himself in.


    "Shit! It''s really glass Imperial Green!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another exclamation.


    "Little brother, do you want to transfer this semi gambling material? I''ll pay 10 million!" the crowd crowded boss Li''s yard, and one said.


    "Lao Liu, aren''t you sick? This is the king of jadeite. Who will sell half the gambling material! It''s still 10 million!" the other person despised.


    Lao Liu felt that he had made a mistake when he heard the speech. He smiled and stopped talking. However, where the people would look at him, they all stared at the stone dissolving machine.


    "NIMA, who pushed me!" the courtyard wall was full of people. One fell off the courtyard wall. Fortunately, there was a crowd below, and then there was no injury. There was a burst of laughter and scolding in the crowd.


    "You bastards, get down! You''ve trampled the tiles!" boss Li scolded.


    "Uncle Li, no, we''ll help you repair tomorrow!" there was a chorus on the wall of the courtyard, and boss Li stopped scolding. In the face of the emerald king that many people can''t see in their lives, everyone''s tolerance also increased infinitely.


    "Let''s report the situation inside!" shouted the people''s Congress who couldn''t squeeze in outside.


    "The glass is a kind of Imperial Green, which will be solved immediately!" the people inside also shouted one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Envy, envy, and different expressions on their faces. The whole yard is a picture of all living beings. Infected by the atmosphere, Tang Qi''s mood is more and more excited, but his hands are very stable. Soon, a fist sized jade appears in Tang Qi''s hands. Looking at this glittering, translucent and beautiful king of jade, everyone suffocates, and the noisy yard is instantly quiet, Like a pilgrimage, Mu Lu fanatically looked at the jade in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Brother, do you want to transfer this emerald? We Kelly jewelry bid 100 million!" shouted a big bellied man in the crowd, with a look on his face. Hearing the words, the crowd was boiling again. Such a high price instantly excluded many small companies. Many people looked at the emerald with envy, but there was nothing to do. Their faces were full of tangles.


    "Zhou''s jewelry bid 110 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the quotation of several jewelry giants sounded in the yard, and the same trend was inevitable.


    Listening to the quotations, even Li Yangming''s face changed. This piece of jade was about to catch up with his wealth. Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi with a calm face and was speechless to the extreme.


    Zhong Yaxin''s face also changed, and her regret flooded in her heart. Just now, even if she said a good word for Tang Qi, she would not be so passive. However, she could not and dared not let go of this jade. The finished products made of such materials can be sold even if they shout the sky high price, and more importantly, they can make the reputation of the company.


    Zhong Yaxin was about to speak, but Tang Qi said, "sorry, I don''t sell this emerald."


    "What?" the quotation stopped suddenly. Everyone looked at Tang Qi with an incredible look. Tang Qi didn''t look like a rich man. Unexpectedly, he didn''t sell. People in major jewelry companies were disappointed.


    "Little brother, here is my business card. If you want to sell, please consider our Kelly jewelry. The price is not a problem." the Kelly jewelry man who first bid sincerely said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I will."


    After receiving a satisfactory reply, the man turned and walked out of the crowd. The crowd began to disperse. Before leaving, people from all jewelry companies went to Tang Qi and repeated the words of Kelly jewelry man. Tang Qi nodded and agreed one by one with a pile of business cards.


    Everyone was busy doing business. After a while, most of the people in the yard left, leaving only some businessmen who wanted to see the wool. Boss Li''s business got better in an instant. He was too busy to touch the ground, but he still took time to take a photo with Tang Qi holding the jade. His wool came out of the king of jade, and boss Li was very excited, His attitude towards Tang Qi became more and more polite.


    Xiao Qin didn''t know when he had come to Tang Qi. His face was a little nervous. He followed Tang Qi step by step with more than 100 million emeralds in his hand. Tang Qi said that it was false not to be nervous. You know, many people know today. After thinking about it, Tang Qi was not in the mood to choose wool. He turned and walked to Zhong Yaxin and others who didn''t know what to discuss.


    "Miss Zhong, I''m going back first. What about you?" Tang Qi said to Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "let me go back with you, old Zhong. I''ll trouble you here."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was leaving, boss Li personally sent Tang Qi several people to the door before he went back to greet the guests. As soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Qin looked dignified and said to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, someone is following us."


    Hearing that the faces of the three people in the car were a little ugly. Sure enough, someone took a risk. Tang Qi regretted that he shouldn''t have been angry with the old man at that time. He knew that there was Emperor green and solved the stone in public, but now it''s useless to regret.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "brother Li, Miss Zhong, go down and join them."


    Li Yangming was stunned at the speech and looked at Tang Qi strangely. Li Yangming knew what Tang Qi meant. No one would take his life seriously, but Li Yangming somehow always felt that if he left now, he would regret it all his life. Li Yangming closed his eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes and said firmly, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhong Yaxin also looked at Tang Qi blankly. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, I don''t know why Tang Qi in Zhong Yaxin''s eyes suddenly became tall. She was born in the upper class of Hong Kong. The young heroes she met didn''t know how to measure. But at this moment, Tang Qi was much more lovely than those young and promising childe brothers. Hearing Li Yangming''s words, Zhong Yaxin also said faintly, "so am I."


    Tang Qi took a deep look at them and turned to Xiao Qin and said, "go back to the hotel."


    Xiao Qin nodded his hair and moved the car. Sure enough, two cars in the rearview mirror followed him. There were cars all the way, and the speed could not be raised at all. Fortunately, nothing happened all the way. Seeing that he had reached the center of the city and was about to return to the hotel two more intersections, everyone began to relax.

 Chapter 32

    Just then, the car turned into a narrow street leading to the hotel. A car in front suddenly crossed and stopped. Fortunately, the speed was not fast. Xiao Qin quickly stepped on the brake and didn''t rear end. At this time, the two cars followed rushed up. The doors of the three cars were opened at the same time, and more than a dozen men surrounded the car with blunt tools such as steel pipes.


    "Get off!" shouted a man standing in front of the lamp.


    Xiao Qin said, "don''t come down!" then he opened the door and went out. How could Tang Qi watch Xiao Qin go into danger alone and hurried to open the door and get off the bus. As soon as he got off the bus, Tang Qi saw a shadow of a stick hitting his head. Tang Qi quickly raised his hand to block it. There was a sharp pain in his arm, which also aroused Tang Qi''s fierce intention in his heart. He raised his foot and kicked the person closest to him, The man was kicked back by Tang Qi, staggered back a few steps, and then rushed up with a stick.


    At this time, a cheetah like figure flashed on the roof. The figure kicked the man on the chest. Tang Qi clearly heard a crisp sound from the man''s chest. Then the man''s body seemed to be hit by a locomotive, flew back four or five meters, and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    "Brother Tang, are you all right?" Xiao Qin turned his head and said to Tang Qi anxiously.


    Tang Qi shook his head and looked back. Only then did he find that the group of people who had just been arrogant were lying on the ground. Tang Qi was a little surprised. Although he knew that Xiao Qin was an old school to protect himself, he didn''t expect him to be so abnormal. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and gave Xiao Qin a thumbs up. Xiao Qin smiled foolishly.


    "Mr. Tang, are you okay?" at this time, Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin reacted and got off the car. Zhong Yaxin asked with concern. Li Yangming''s face also showed an inquiring look. They saw the stick in the car.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right. Ask the origin of these people."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yangming went to the people on the ground with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, these people were very backbone. No matter how Li Yangming asked, he kept silent. Li Yangming was angry, but there was no way except to vent his fists and feet.


    "Which is justice, which is invincible..." just then, a man lying on the ground rang his cell phone in his trouser pocket. As soon as his face changed, Tang Qi rushed up and kicked the man over, then took out the man''s cell phone and called to show: brother Qiang.


    Tang Qiling answered the phone after a while. A familiar voice came from the phone and said, "fourth, did you succeed?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, brother Qiang, your brother can''t answer the phone for the time being."


    After a silence on the phone for a while, Tang Qi said gloomily, "who are you?" before Tang Qi spoke, he heard brother Qiang say, "brother, no matter who you are, I hope you can show mercy, and I''ll come and make amends to you right away." after a pause, brother Qiang said gloomily: "I also hope you can consider for your family."


    Tang Qi was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "OK!"


    Tang Qi threw his mobile phone on the man and turned to Li Yangming. "An old acquaintance, let''s wait."


    The three of Li Yangming had never seen Tang Qi so angry. Although Wen Yan was surprised, he didn''t ask. He quietly accompanied Tang Qi to stand in place. After a while, two cars slowly drove over on the deserted street. The car stopped beside Tang Qi and others. Tang Qi saw a strong brother who hadn''t been looking for a face for a long time.


    Brother Qiang also saw Tang Qi. His face suddenly changed and hesitated for a long time. Brother Qiang pushed open the door and ran to Tang Qi with a smile on his face. He flattered: "Tang Shao, it''s you. It''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple."


    Tang Qi interrupted brother Qiang and sneered, "I''m not a family with you!"


    Seeing the frost on Tang Qi''s face, brother Qiang said positively, "Tang Shao, I''m offended by what happened today. I a Qiang will give you an explanation. I hope your adult doesn''t care about villains."


    Tang Qi had already sentenced brother Qiang to death, but he didn''t dare to take risks with his family. The king of hell is easy to annoy the little devil. If he doesn''t kill a snake, there will be endless trouble. After weighing his heart, Tang Qi smiled and said, "I know brother Qiang is so powerful today. We have to be close in the future."


    Brother Qiang finally put his heart down and said with a smile, "don''t be ridiculous. If you have anything, I''ll be on call."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''ll go first."


    "Tang Shao, walk slowly, ah Kun, go and move the car." brother Qiang hurriedly asked someone to move the car blocked on the road.


    "Brother Qiang, just forget it?" the man around brother Qiang said anxiously.


    Brother Qiang lit a cigarette, took a hard SIP and said, "we can''t afford this man. In the future, let''s show the highlights and quickly send the fourth to the hospital."


    On the bus, Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi strangely, but Xiao Qin was still driving calmly.


    "Brother Tang, do you want to go to the hospital?" Xiao Qin asked. At this time, Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin saw Tang Qi''s left hand shrugging and pulling, and hurried to persuade Tang Qi to go to the hospital.


    Tang Qi touched his arm and was about to answer, but he was stunned. A cool breath flowed into the injured part from his index finger. Tang Qi clearly saw that the redness and swelling on his arm quickly faded and soon recovered. Tang Qi raised his hand and moved for a while and found that the injury on his hand was completely healed.


    "No, I''m fine." Tang Qi hurriedly said when he saw the eyes of the three people asking questions. Tang Qi was pleasantly surprised that his fingers could heal.


    Seeing that Tang Qi moved freely, the three of them were relieved. Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin, who were nervous all the way back to the hotel, were a little tired. After talking for a while, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Only Tang Qi, who found his new ability, was a little excited. He almost stabbed himself with a knife to test his new ability, but after thinking about it, Tang Qi still didn''t have the courage, That night, Xiao Qin sent the jade back to South China overnight.


    The next day, when the door of the room was knocked, Tang Qi was still sleeping with his head covered. When he opened the door, Tang Qi saw Li Yangming with an excited face. Seeing that Tang Qi had to go back to bed, Li Yangming was anxious. He pushed Tang Qi into the bathroom and shouted, "hurry up, the gambling meeting starts at 8 o''clock. Uncle Shen and they are all here!"


    Tang Qi''s sleepiness dissipated instantly when he heard the speech. After washing, Tang Qi came to the hall. As soon as he walked out of the corridor, he saw several acquaintances, including Mayor Zhang, Shen Jun, Shen Jiajia''s father and daughter, Mickey, Zhong Yaxin, and a group of people Tang Qi didn''t know. About a dozen people were getting together for breakfast. Seeing Mickey Tang Qi was a little surprised, he was relieved to think that Mickey''s father was in the jewelry business.


    "Tang Qi, this way!" Shen Jiajia shouted when she saw Tang Qi.


    Many people in the hall looked like Tang Qi, and then whispered something to the people around him. Tang Qi had no choice but to go to the people. Shen Jun personally moved a chair for Tang Qi and said with a smile, "you''re lucky, the king of jade can let you solve it." Shen Jun pointed to the man next to Mayor Zhang and introduced Tang Qi: "This is president Wen. He is the standard King every year."


    The man smiled and nodded to Tang Qi and said, "my name is Wen Wen. I''ve heard a lot of your deeds this morning. If you don''t mind, call me brother Wen." when they heard Wen Wen''s words, their expressions changed a little.


    Li Yangming said discontentedly, "Uncle Wen, this can''t work. Tang Qi is my brother. He calls you brother Wen. I have to call him uncle Tang!"


    Wen Wen was stunned. It seemed that he just saw Li Yangming and wondered, "Why are you here? Let''s discuss each other." Li Yangming rolled his eyes, like a wronged little daughter-in-law, and everyone laughed.


    From the people''s attitude, we can see that Wen Jun has a great background. Mayor Zhang will accompany him personally. This can''t be done with money, but Tang Qi didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "brother Wen is good."


    Song Jun then introduced Tang Qi. Tang Qi said hello one by one. When introducing the men around Mickey, Shen Jun said, "this is president Mi of Mickey''s jewelry." Tang Qi knew that this should be Mickey''s father, MI Qilin. He quickly stood up and said hello. After a circle of introduction, Tang Qi could remember only Wen Wen and Mi Qilin.


    With jadeite becoming more and more popular in the jewelry market, the gambling stone industry has gradually been paid attention to. The annual gambling stone event has contributed a lot of taxes to the country. Therefore, in recent years, government officials will attend and speak at each gambling stone conference. This time, Mayor Zhang of Pingzhou gongpan is the government spokesman. After breakfast, Mayor Zhang got up and left. Everyone got up to send them off, only Wen Wen Just nodded, and Mayor Zhang didn''t think it was right to pestle.


    "Let''s go, too. The time is coming." Wen Wen said when he saw that everyone had almost eaten.


    When they got out of the hotel, they drove to the suburbs. After driving out of the city for more than ten minutes, they arrived at the venue of the gambling meeting. Tang Qi looked around and found that this was an open space specially opened for gambling stones. The plain at the foot of the mountain was pushed to the ground, like a huge square. All kinds of private cars lined up in a straight line and couldn''t be seen at a glance. Tang Qiyan Secretly smacking his tongue, Tang Qi saw him for the first time in this lively scene.


    The car drove into the parking lot designated by the organizer. The people got out of the car and walked to the square with the flow of people. Tang Qi was stunned when he stepped into the square. A stone unloader was neatly placed on the long platform around the square. In the open space, the stalls of wool merchants were neatly arranged under the sunshade umbrella. There was a huge banner on the only building in the square: "Warmly celebrate the successful convening of the 39th Pingzhou stone breaking conference". At this time, there was a lot of noise in the square, and every smiling face was filled with excitement and excitement.


    "The first time my little brother came?" Tang Qi returned to his senses and found that Wen Wen was looking at himself with a smile. Tang Qi nodded at the words.


    Wen Wen said: "because of its particularity, gambling stone is the only legal gambling activity in our country. It is more and more lively year by year. This is only a small scene. The nanumbrella public plate is the largest event in the gambling stone industry. However, gambling stone is still gambling in the final analysis. Ten bets and nine losses, because there are a lot of people who have lost their homes and lost their wives and children. Don''t indulge in it, little brother."


    Tang Qiwen nodded his head and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I understand." Wen Wen just looked at Tang Qishun''s eyes, so he said something. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he smiled and stopped talking.


    "The stone is broken! Give way."


    "This is the first female solution. Go and have a look!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the shouts around him. Chu Nvjie, this man really can name himself. A group of people shouted and rushed to the high platform around Tang Qi and others. The surrounding crowd also began to surround. Tang Qi was speechless, and Xie Shi had such a big movement. It hasn''t risen yet.


    A forklift specialized in transporting wool hoisted a huge piece of wool onto the high platform. This piece of wool was almost one person tall and had a gray black skin. At first glance, it was no different from the stones on the side of the road. Tang Qi saw such wool for the first time. At present, he observed it carefully and gradually saw a clue after a long time.

 Chapter 33

    "Shit, what a big guy!"


    "Isn''t this a stone?"


    "Yes, there is jade in the stone?"


    "This is the first time for this conference to solve the stone. Let''s go and have a look." Wen Wen also said with great interest. He took the people to the high platform. The high platform is very high. Almost everyone can see the stone. Although there are many people, there is no crowding, and almost all the people outside have been prepared, with a telescope in hand.


    It can be seen that the people on the platform are a little nervous, which is really the focus of attention. Usually one or two people look at you, you may not feel anything, but if there are more people, it will be different. It will test the quality of your heart.


    "Fat man, you should hurry up. Don''t waste everyone''s time!" someone in the crowd shouted discontentedly when he saw that the people on the high platform were delayed.


    Hearing everyone''s shouting, the fat man on the high platform made a chest expansion movement, and then climbed up the stone unloader. The funny action aroused a burst of laughter. The sweating fat man held the handle with both hands and took a deep breath before pressing it hard. The huge gear turned rapidly and fell into the stone like cutting tofu, and one person''s tall wool was cut off by his waist, The people nearby hurried up with water to wash the cut noodles.


    "Is it green?" the people under the stage stretched their necks and their faces were all anxious.


    The person who cleaned the cut stood up and shouted, "no rise."


    "Hoo..." there was a boo under the stage, and everyone looked disappointed.


    As an audience, Tang Qi finally understands why gambling stone has such great charm. He is in an uncontrolled tense expectation, anger and disappointment. The stimulation of a knife in heaven and a knife in hell like a roller coaster makes people''s blood spray. At a glance, the expression of each face is like replication. No matter how calm people are in such an atmosphere, they can''t control their emotions.


    "Fat brother, a knife is not broken, go on!" someone in the crowd comforted.


    Encouraged, the fat man commanded the crowd to fix half of the wool on the stone unloader, held the handle and cut it again. This knife still didn''t turn green. The fat man was a little disappointed and took another piece of wool and cut it again, but it still didn''t turn green.


    "I said, this material doesn''t look like jade. Let''s go. Don''t look!" the crowd began to disperse.


    The fat man on the stage was also influenced by the crowd, swearing and saying, "yes, I don''t understand! Go and choose another piece!" the fat man ignored the rest of the wool and turned around to walk down the platform.


    "Fat brother, do you want to transfer these pieces of broken materials?"


    The people who were about to leave looked at Tang Qi who came out of the crowd in surprise. The fat man looked at the four pieces of broken material on the stand and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes turned and said, "twenty thousand dollars, you can pick it!"


    "Forget it!" Tang Qi turned and left.


    "Hey, brother, don''t go! How much do you pay?" the fat man shouted quickly.


    Tang Qi stopped and said, "five thousand, I just want to buy a piece of material to practice my hand. Your broken material is big enough and suitable."


    The fat man looked at Tang Qi in silence and said, "I''ll buy this material for a million. In this way, how about 10000 yuan?"


    Tang Qi looked hesitant and nodded for a long time: "OK, here." Tang Qi took out a stack of unopened old heads and handed them to the fat man.


    The fat man took the money and threw it to the man behind him without counting. At a glance, he was the owner of the money. The fat man said, "brother, you choose. I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "brother Li, brother Qin, give me a hand."


    Xiao Qin and Li Yangming also ran to the stage when they heard the speech. Li Yangming said, "brother, are you really just practicing?"


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming innocently and said, "otherwise?"


    "Well, when I didn''t ask, you choose." Li Yangming said helplessly.


    Tang Qi chose a piece at will. The three people worked together to hold the broken material on the stone unloader. Tang Qi didn''t cut it directly, but picked up the stone eraser and wiped it.


    "Little brother, cut it directly. What else is there to wipe with this material!"


    "Shit, it''s up!"


    Before the people''s complaints stopped, someone exclaimed. The fat man who had not gone out of the crowd hurried back. Sure enough, he saw that the wool on the stone disintegrator had just wiped off a layer of skin and there was a green fog. Instead of being angry, the fat man said excitedly, "I''ll tell you, how can the stone that fat brother is optimistic about not have jadeite!"


    The people nearby turned the silver when they heard the speech. "You''re optimistic. Why don''t you solve it, but let others pick up the leak?" the fat man''s face stagnated.


    "It''s up again!"


    A cry of surprise relieved the embarrassment for the fat man, so everyone stretched their necks and looked at the stage. The wool on the stone unloader had been divided into two parts, revealing a large piece of green on the section, and the atmosphere was warm in an instant.


    "High green, big rise!"


    "Hibiscus grows Zhengyang green, rising sharply!"


    "Xiao Zhu, go and buy firecrackers!"


    "Little brother, do you want to transfer this material?"


    With a loud cry, many people in the crowd quickly turned and ran to the store, of which the fat man ran the fastest.


    Wen Wen said, "brother Tang is really worthy of his reputation. Let''s go and buy firecrackers!" Wen Wen also ran out of the crowd. Shen Jun and others look at me. I think you hurried after Wen Wen.


    "NIMA! Tang Qi, your luck is too bad. Can you bet up?" Li Yangming opened his mouth.


    Tang Qi smiled and wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "brother Li, you can solve it."


    "Good!" Li Yangming was also very excited to solve the soaring jadeite in person and couldn''t wait to lift the cutting knife.


    Some people will bid if they solve the stone. The jewelers under the stage have been red in the face. Although Hibiscus is not a high-grade material, it can''t stand it. There are three or four kilograms of jadeite exposed in the section alone, and the middle and low-end market is the mainstream market.


    Tang Qi drank a mouthful before he said, "this material will be sold. Don''t get excited."


    Some people were excited and some were disappointed when they heard that Tang Qi did not sell semi gambling materials. The excited people were jewelry merchants. They all liked risk-free Ming materials, and most of the disappointed were speculators. If the price of such semi gambling materials increased ten times in a few years, some people would buy them.


    Soon the people who bought firecrackers came back, and many people supported them. The sound of firecrackers came one after another. It took about ten minutes to stop. When they heard the sound of firecrackers, people in the square poured in like a tide. The organizer was preparing to hold the opening ceremony. As a result, all the people ran away. Looking at the excited crowd in the square, although the organizer was speechless, it was also very happy. Someone rose sharply on the first day, which can mobilize everyone''s mood more than anything. For them, this is the best opening ceremony.


    The leaders had to go to the high platform where Tang Qi was located to comply with the people''s wishes and prepare to hold the opening ceremony on the spot. When the leaders led by Mayor Zhang arrived at the high platform, Tang Qizheng looked excited with emerald and said, "Kelly''s jewelry bid 6.6 million. Is there anything higher?"


    "Six million eight hundred thousand!"


    "Seven million!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He looked at Mickey holding her hands in the crowd and hurriedly said, "OK, deal, this jade is Mickey''s jewelry."


    "Wait a minute! Kelly''s jewelry bid 7.2 million!"


    Tang Qi said, "sorry, boss Zhang, you shout slowly."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Tang Qi in surprise, and then looked at Mickey who offered. Everyone seemed to understand something. Boss Zhang also smiled with a clear look: "then I won''t argue. Mr. Tang, I hope you must consider our Kelly jewelry for the next piece of material."


    "Next piece? What does boss Zhang mean?" someone in the crowd asked.


    "Don''t you know, this little brother''s name is Tang Qi..." an enthusiastic man began to popularize science for everyone. Tang Qi''s deeds were told in his mouth, and gradually the eyes of people looking at Tang Qi became eager.


    Mi Qilin came to participate in the public offering for jadeite raw materials. After his accident, Mi''s jewelry employees scattered. It''s hard to recruit all the staff these days, but there are not many stocks in the store. Tang Qi''s material just meets his needs, but he doesn''t have any grasp. After understanding the market of jadeite these days, To tell the truth, MI Qilin doesn''t have the confidence to compete with others for mingliao. He is ready to buy all the woolen materials for gambling, but he didn''t expect his daughter''s seven million yuan to win this piece of Hibiscus planting mingliao. Although Mi Qilin is happy, he is more curious about his daughter''s relationship with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the jade and walked to the audience. Mi Qilin greeted him and said, "thank you, Xiao Tang. I''ll transfer the money for you."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Uncle MI, you''re welcome. Mickey and I are classmates."


    "Please wait in place and start the opening ceremony immediately..."


    As the host''s voice came out from the sound, Mayor Zhang and his party climbed onto the high platform and stood under the stone unloader, and then there was a cumbersome ceremony. Mayor Zhang went down after a short speech and received a lot of applause, but the next director and chairman spit and everyone under the stage was sleepy. This is also a unique feature of China.


    After listening for a while, Tang Qi learned that the people quietly stepped back and strolled around the booth. After a while, there were bursts of bargaining voices in the square. Even the powerful sound couldn''t suppress the noisy voices in the square. The leader who was speaking looked blue but helpless. He had to say two words of summary and walked down the stage, It''s just that the back looks a little embarrassed, but no one pays attention.


    "Boss, how do you sell the wool pasted with paper?" Tang Qi found that there were two pieces of wool pasted with numbers in front of each stall, and the performance of the wool was very good.


    The boss was a middle-aged woman. When he heard Tang Qi''s question, the boss smiled and asked, "is this the first time for the young man?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Why did he expose himself every word he asked? He was a little upset, but he still nodded and said, "boss, how do you know?"


    "I''ll know from your words. This is an open bid. It''s auctioned in the trading hall at 3 p.m. every day. If you''re optimistic, remember the number above. Go to the building early in the afternoon and go through the formalities to participate in the auction." the boss explained patiently.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that this was what Zhong Yaxin said about mingbiao. After thanking the boss, Tang Qi began to look at mingbiao. After looking at it for a while, Tang Qi found that there was indeed a difference. They all said that gambling stones are a knife in heaven and a knife in hell. If you buy wool from the stall, it is really a knife in hell. Mingbiao can go to heaven with one hundred knives, and ten knives stay in the world. In a word, it is still more to hell, Except Tang Qi, who opened the cheating device.


    It took Tang Qi more than half an hour to finish reading the Ming standard wool numbered from one to three thousand. There were three pieces of ice seeds, one piece of glass seeds, and about a hundred pieces of gambling. Tang Qi thought about it. He still learned from others to find a piece of paper to write down his favorite number, and was ready to find an opportunity to reveal some information to Li Yangming and others.

 Chapter 34

    Towards lunchtime, there was another sound of firecrackers in the square. The crowd in the square surged towards the sound of firecrackers. Tang Qi smiled. The gambling stone always reported good news but not bad news. Before this man gambled up, I don''t know how many people gambled down, but everyone didn''t care.


    "Shit! Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you all morning!" most people in the square went to see Xie Shi. Li Yangming saw Tang Qi in the crowd. He hurried to Tang Qi and complained with dissatisfaction on his face. Li Yangming followed Shen Jiajia and Mickey behind him.


    "Ah?" Tang Qi was stunned and said, "won''t you call me?"


    Li Yangming said angrily, "see for yourself how many missed calls?"


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked. Li Yangming called 23, Shen Jiajia called 17 and Mickey called three. Tang Qi knew that he had made public anger and hurriedly smiled and said, "sorry, it''s too noisy. I didn''t pay attention. I''ll invite you this noon."


    "Choose a piece of wool for me," Li Yangming said.


    "And me!" Shen Jiajia also said, only Mickey bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said with a wry smile, "you really think I can bet up every piece. What if I run out of luck?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to choose one for me. It must rise sharply." Li Yangming learned to make trouble without reason at some time.


    Tang Qi said in silence, "why does this sound so like a woman."


    "Poof... Hahaha" Shen Jiajia just took a sip of water and burst out laughing. Even Mickey''s shoulder trembled with her head down.


    Li Yangming blushed and strangled Tang Qi''s neck in anger. At first, the gentleman didn''t move his mouth. After a while, several people got serious. Shen Jiajia stopped smiling and said, "let''s go. My father asked us to have dinner."


    Tang Qi felt hungry. Several people walked to the assembly point mentioned by Shen Jun. of course, they had to go back to the city for lunch. Because at kaimingbiao at 3 p.m., everyone didn''t go back to the hotel. They found a local restaurant in the suburbs for dinner. The party sat at two full tables. Tang Qi, who was supposed to have a table with Li Yangming and others, was called to his table by Wen Wen.


    "Xiao Tang, how do you know there is jade in that wool?" an old man asked on the table.


    Wen Wen hurriedly said, "brother Tang, this is consultant Qi. The glass seed on the Myanmar public plate last year was solved by consultant Qi."


    Tang Qi knew that the old man should be the gambling consultant Wen Wen found. Tang Qi said, "I just want to buy a piece of broken material to practice my hand. I don''t know how lucky I am."


    Hearing the speech, all the people at the table looked at Tang Qi silently. Zhong Yaxin said, "what about the glass seed last night? You''re too lucky!"


    Tang Qi is helpless. It seems that he can''t fool the past. Think about it, his performance is really a little abnormal. Even if he fooled the past now, he can''t explain if he can solve the jade again. He can''t always be lucky, so Tang Qi is ready to take out something.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "the surface of the material is gray black and looks like an ordinary stone, but since the woolen merchant dares to sell it, it must be the original jadeite stone, so I think it should be the woolen material of pagan Laokeng. It is very rare now. Then I saw Python patterns on the surface of the woolen material. Although there may not be jadeite, I think I can bet."


    "Well, I have the same view as Xiao Tang, but I don''t have good eyesight and don''t see Python patterns. Xiao Tang, you go on." Qi nodded and approved Tang Qi''s statement.


    Tang Qi continued: "then I took a closer look at the shape of the python pattern. Although it''s not very clear, it''s honeycomb, so I''m sure there must be jadeite in it. The fat brother cut four knives and didn''t even get out of the fog, so I want to bet that the skin of the broken material I bought is where the honeycomb Python emanates." Tang Qi said these things after he knew there was jadeite, It''s not a lie.


    Old Qi nodded approvingly and said, "Xiao Tang has excellent eyesight. No wonder he keeps rising. As expected, heroes are young."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Qi Lao is too famous. I''m just young and have better eyesight. Otherwise, where does Qi Lao have my share?"


    "Brother, you''re really an expert!" Li Yangming, who has been holding his ears up on the other side, said in amazement. Zhong Yaxin and others also looked at Tang Qi in amazement. Only Zhong Lao''s face was not very good. In this way, Tang Qi''s original behavior was obviously contrary to Zhong Lao. When he saw it clearly, he said he felt good, and Tang Qi, who was guilty, quickly buried his head in pickpockets.


    After dinner, the crowd rushed to the square again. Zhong Yaxin wanted to talk to Tang Qi, but Shen Jiajia and Mickey got on Tang Qi''s car first. Zhong Yaxin had to stop. Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia on the car had been begging Tang Qi to show them wool. Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m very optimistic about today''s mingbiao 9121232 and 2314. You can distribute it yourself. First, it''s good to cut it down and don''t look for me." Tang Qi said that the three pieces of wool did not perform very well. I believe not many people robbed them.


    Li Yangming didn''t doubt him and began to argue. Finally, Shen Jiajia clapped his hands and said, "I want 2314, brother Li 1232 and Mickey 912." Mickey secretly looked at Tang Qi and nodded, and Li Yangming agreed.


    As soon as he got off at the square, Zhong Yaxin came over and said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang, I have something to do with you."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Zhong Yaxin to one side. Zhong Yaxin hesitated and said, "Mr. Tang..."


    Tang Qi interrupted Zhong Yaxin with a smile and said, "Miss Zhong, I know what you want to say. Let''s forget the gambling consultant. We are friends. Today''s Ming is marked with two pieces. I''m more optimistic." Tang Qi gave Zhong Yaxin two numbers, one of which is ice material, From the moment Zhong Yaxin didn''t get off last night, Tang Qi regarded Zhong Yaxin as one of his few friends.


    Zhong Yaxin was pleased and disappointed at the speech. From a personal point of view, she was very happy, but from the perspective of the company, she was disappointed. A good gambling consultant is very important for the development of the jewelry company, and will become more and more important.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "since you are a friend, call me Yaxin, and I won''t call you Mr. Tang. Let''s go. I''ll take you to go through the bidding procedures."


    "Sir, this is your bidding number and bidding machine. Please keep it carefully!"


    After waiting in line for more than half an hour and paying a deposit of 100000 yuan, Tang Qi finally got the bidding qualification. The deposit will be returned after the bidding on the last day of the conference, but if you bid for wool and don''t claim it, the deposit will not be returned.


    After all the people had finished, Zhong Yaxin took the people to the auction hall. Tang Qi looked at the time and said, "Yaxin, it''s still early. Let''s go shopping first." Tang Qi said he was going back.


    Zhong Yaxin hurriedly pulled Tang Qi and said, "if you don''t go now, you can''t get in at the meeting door. Let''s go!"


    When he entered the hall, Tang Qi finally knew why Zhong Yaxin was in such a hurry. At this time, the nearly 300 square meter hall was almost full of seats. Tang Qi hurried to find a row of chairs to sit down. Tang Qi observed that four wide screens were hung on each wall around the hall. At this time, there were promotional videos of gambling stones on the screen, Tang Qi saw Wen Wen and others in front of him.


    With the passage of time, there were more and more people in the hall. At the beginning of the auction, the people standing had lined up at the door. Tang Qi was very happy. If it weren''t for Zhong Yaxin, he might not be able to enter the door, but Tang Qi didn''t care so much about today''s Ming bid.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen... Now the open bids numbered 1 to 500 will be auctioned. The reserve price will be 10000, and each increase shall not be less than 10000. You have five minutes to bid."


    The big screen began to scroll, and the raw materials with changed prices would be displayed on the screen. At first, everyone was not in a hurry, and there were few bidders. Tang Qi knew that the last 30 seconds was the most competitive time. Now the calm was just the calm before the storm, and the hall was very quiet. Everyone stared at the big screen closely, and every change in price would affect everyone''s nerves.


    At this time, every second is so long. It takes a long time to finally enter the last minute. The "didi" sound of the bidder''s bid gradually intensifies, and the price on the screen flickers. Tang Qi also closely stares at the number of the wool he is optimistic about. At this time, the price of the wool has risen to 400000. Tang Qi pays attention to the timer at the top of the screen, In the last five seconds, enter six eights, and then press the OK key.


    "Shit! 20 million! Who paid?"


    "NIMA! I pressed the wrong number and pressed an extra zero!"


    "Hahaha..."


    This is just a small episode. The man who pressed one more zero should not claim it, but the tense atmosphere in the hall has eased a lot.


    "Let''s start bidding for open bids numbered 501 to 1000..."


    In less than an hour, the auction of the open tender was completed. The auction results can be queried and claimed after the auction. There are 30 windows to handle the query and claim business at the same time. Although there are many people, the speed is also very fast. Tang Qi participated in the auction of five woolen materials, but only two were successfully auctioned. Fortunately, the best ice woolen material was successful, and Tang Qi was very satisfied, After swiping the card to pay 1.58 million at the window, Tang Qi had two more vouchers. During the conference, Tang Qi could claim the wool at any time with the vouchers. Tang Qi knew what was in his wool for a long time, so he couldn''t wait to run to the wool warehouse without getting the vouchers like others.


    "Tang Qi, we''ve all photographed it. Come with us to solve the stone." Li Yangming pushed the cart provided by the organizer to the stone unloader.


    "Did you all take pictures?" Tang Qi thought that the three would not succeed so easily when they came for the first time. Unexpectedly, they all took pictures, and they had to solve the stones at the same time. Tang Qi thought it was big.


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see the wool. You can solve it yourself."


    Li Yangming looked discontented and said, "brother, you don''t go to support me when you solve the stone..."


    "Get! I''ll go and go!" Tang Qi was helpless, but on second thought, he is no longer the little white who knew nothing at the beginning. It seems that it''s not impossible to top the title of a master, and it seems quite cool.


    "Tang Qi, wait!"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that Zhong Yaxin and four gambling consultants also came over with a car. Zhong Yaxin said, "we took six pieces today. The two pieces you said were taken. Let''s go and solve the stone together."


    Tang Qi suddenly felt that the title of master gambler he was about to wear seemed a little too heavy, but now he had to follow the crowd to the high platform.

 Chapter 35

    Mr. Zhong suddenly came to Tang Qi and said, "Xiao Tang, we have chosen one of these six pieces of wool except your two. Dare we compare with me? In Mr. Zhong''s eyes, Tang Qi is a hairy boy. Although he implicitly admitted Tang Qi''s eyesight, he is more jealous and dissatisfied, I''ve lived most of my life and solved countless stones. How can I be inferior to a suckling boy.


    Tang Qi felt a little impatient. The old man''s mind was too small. He turned around and looked at the wool selected by the four consultants. There were still some levels, all green, but the best one was only the dry green seed with big fist. Tang Qi said, "forget it, old Zhong. A piece of wool doesn''t represent anything."


    In Zhong''s opinion, Tang Qixuan''s two pieces of wool are not gambling. In contrast, he is still confident. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he thought Tang Qi was afraid, so Zhong smiled and said, "don''t you have confidence, Xiao Tang?"


    It''s none of your business if I have confidence. Since you have to compare, compare it. Tang Qiyan was angry and said, "since you have to compare, I don''t dare not, but I have to be a little colorful!"


    Zhong Lao looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He was a little confused about Tang Qi''s idea. He turned to look at the wool in the cart. Zhong Lao''s confidence increased greatly and said with a smile: "we are more valuable than who cuts the wool. What about the money that the loser pays the winner for the total value of wool?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. The old man really wanted to die. He hurried to send money to himself. Originally, Tang Qi, who was a little softhearted, saw Zhong''s aggressive appearance. He had no sympathy in his heart and said with a smile, "OK." he was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to get the money later.


    "Tang Qi, Zhong Lao, don''t forget it." Zhong Yaxin had the idea of watching the play, but he didn''t expect them to be serious. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, she will be very embarrassed. If the value of the jade solved by wool is too high, there will be no room for relaxation between the two people.


    Before Tang Qi spoke, he listened to old Zhong: "it''s all right. I''ll compare with little Tang, so leave it alone." Zhong Yaxin was helpless. Old Zhong was not only a consultant of the company, but also her elder. Her words didn''t work. Li Yangming, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, cheered Tang Qi one after another.


    At this time, it was the peak of stone solution. Tang Qi and others lined up for more than ten minutes before it was their turn. They looked forward to the competition between Zhong Lao and Tang Qi, and let them solve first. Tang Qi said, "Zhong Lao, you go first!"


    Zhong Lao did not refuse. With the help of the staff, he put the wool on the stone unloader and began to solve it. Everyone stared at Zhong Lao''s stone unloader. Tang Qi, who had known the result for a long time, watched the people''s expression with some boredom. There was a picture of all living beings around the stone unloader.


    "Mr. Tang, do you want to solve the stone?"


    Tang Qi turned his head and saw that it was president Zhang of Kelly jewelry. Tang Qi smiled and said, "no, it''s my friend."


    "Oh." boss Zhang looked disappointed, but immediately said to Tang Qi with another smiling face, "is Mr. Tang free this afternoon? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Tang Qi was stunned. If he had nothing to offer, he would be either a traitor or a thief. However, Tang Qi could guess the purpose of boss Zhang. Tang Qi smiled and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, I don''t have time this afternoon."


    President Zhang said with a smile, "OK, but Mr. Tang must give me a chance when he has time." Tang Qi smiled and nodded. President Zhang''s attitude is very comfortable.


    "Up!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi turned his head and looked at the stone disintegrator. The old man was still very capable. The section had just rubbed green and didn''t damage the jade inside. Without fingers, Tang Qi admitted that he couldn''t compare with his current level.


    "Xiao Tang, you are so confident!" Shen Jun and others don''t know when they will arrive. Tang Qi turns his head and sees Wen Wen nodding to himself with a smile. Tang Qi hurried over to greet the people and said, "Uncle Shen is joking. It''s difficult for immortals to break inch jade. Now we can only listen to heaven''s fate."


    Qi Lao beside Wen Wen nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao Tang is right. I''m optimistic about you."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Why is the gap between people so big? It''s the same old man, but Qi Lao is much better than Zhong Lao. Tang Qi smiled and said, "Qi Lao, you really have an eye!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and then they laughed. Li Yangming smiled and said, "shit, when did your boy become so thick?"


    Hearing the talk and laughter of Tang Qi and his party, gradually everyone around joined in. Soon, people nearby knew the competition between Tang Qi and Zhong Lao. More and more people watched the excitement. Unexpectedly, the people who supported Tang Qi accounted for the majority.


    Soon, Zhong finished the solution. He looked at Tang Qi with a fist sized emerald. Tang Qi smiled and went to the high platform to prepare to solve the stone. Everyone under the stage cheered for Tang Qi. An old man appraised Zhong Lao''s Jadeite: "such a large dry green seed melon skin is green. It can probably take out two bracelets and five ring faces, which is worth about 800000."


    Everyone nodded and echoed: "master Zhou''s words must be right, 800000." master Zhou among the people is an extremely clever carver. For such a piece of material, others may only take out two pairs of bracelets, and he can take out five more ring faces, which is very famous in the jewelry industry.


    Standing in front of the cart, Tang Qi thought about it and chose the wool with low value. Tang Qi arbitrarily drew the line and began to disintegrate the stone. When he went down, the cut just revealed the emerald.


    "Up! Up!"


    "Shit! Is this tall green?"


    "Alas! It''s a pity that planting water is not enough."


    "Shit! Can''t Hibiscus seed? I haven''t solved it once!"


    "Sure enough, there are no virtual scholars under the high reputation. Go and buy firecrackers!"


    There was a loud cry of surprise in the crowd. Many people turned and ran to the store. Shen Jun and others were shocked. After a long time, Shen Jun murmured, "this boy has risen sharply again and again!"


    Seeing the disbelief in Wen Wen''s eyes, Li Yangming said, "well, as far as I know, he rises sharply every time."


    Wen Wen looked at Qi Lao, who was shocked. After a long time, he said, "this man must be the next emerald king!" Zhong Lao was pale and looked like he was ten years old in an instant. He stood still and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Tang, do you want to transfer this material?"


    "Stop yelling. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Tang never sells half gambling materials!"


    Tang Qi ignored the excited crowd around him. He kept moving his hands. Soon the jade came out. A piece of Hibiscus green jade of about 34 kilograms appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master Zhou, you are always quick to evaluate!"


    Master Zhou''s eyes were burning and he said slowly, "such a big Hibiscus is worth at least six million yuan to grow apple green."


    "I''ll give seven million, brother Tang. Let''s give this to us!"


    "I''ll pay 7.5 million!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "sorry, this material is Zhong''s jewelry."


    Hearing the speech, except Zhong Yaxin, everyone looked disappointed, but they didn''t leave. They were all waiting to see Tang Qi solve the stone. Tang Qi turned to Li Yangming and others: "come and solve it."


    Li Yangming said, "don''t you have another piece?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. You can solve it."


    "Why don''t you understand? Our competition hasn''t ended yet." the silent clock suddenly said.


    Hearing Li Yangming''s words, old Zhong''s eyes lit up. The previous gambling agreement did not specify a piece of wool. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi''s two pieces could rise sharply. His annual income was only two or three million yuan at most. He had to give Tang Qi at least six million yuan for the material just solved by Tang Qi, which was not a small amount for old Zhong.


    All the people looked at Zhong Lao in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the respected old man should be so rogue. Hearing the whispers of the people, even Zhong Yaxin blushed, but Zhong Lao didn''t seem to notice. He still looked at Tang Qi and said, "why, did we say which one to compare before?"


    Although Tang Qi is not a good man, at least there is a good tradition of respecting and loving children. Originally, Tang Qi was not going to let Zhong Lao realize his gambling appointment, but he didn''t expect Zhong Lao to be cheap again and again. The clay figurine was also angry. Tang Qi smiled.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you mean you want me to compare this with you?"


    Zhong nodded and said, "well."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Qi asked.


    Zhong Lao didn''t care about Tang Qi''s playful smile, nodded and said, "sure!"


    "OK!" Tang Qi turned to the audience and said, "everyone has heard it. I hope you can witness it. I''m afraid someone will go back later."


    "Brother Tang, don''t worry, we all heard."


    "Yes! Brother Tang, please untie the stone!"


    The indignant crowd cried out one after another. After thanking Tang Qi, he put the wool on the stone disintegrator and disintegrated it. With the falling off of the stone skin, everyone''s hearts also lifted up. They stretched their necks like giraffes and looked at the stage. It was quiet and breathing around.


    "It''s foggy!" someone shouted, but no one responded.


    "Up?"


    When that touch of green broke the ground like seed germination, and outstanding talents shouted excitedly one after another.


    "Is this full of green?"


    "No, almost. It''s Emerald!"


    "Big rise, big rise again! Go and buy firecrackers!"


    Old Zhong looked pale, stood still and murmured, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, a knife doesn''t rise, you cut it again!" old Zhong shouted like a gambler with red eyes.


    Tang Qi shook his head, turned over the wool and cut it all at once. Then he washed the cut with water. A large piece of rich green appeared in front of everyone. Seeing that, old Zhong sat on the ground with a dead face.


    Mr. Zhong looked pitiful at this time, but the people looked at him without any sympathy. Even several consultants who had always looked at Mr. Zhong''s horse head kept away from Mr. Zhong. The poor man must have his detestable place. He asked for all the bitter consequences and could not blame others.


    Only Zhong Yaxin looked at Zhong Lao with a complicated complexion. Finally, she stepped forward and held Zhong Lao''s arm to help him up. No matter how wrong Zhong Lao was, he was always his elder. Zhong Yaxin couldn''t ignore it. Zhong Yaxin waved to the assistant to return Zhong Lao to the hotel.


    "Ice, ice emerald!"


    "Mr. Tang, we must give this material to Kelly jewelry. The price must satisfy you!"


    "Lao Zhang, what do you mean, only you have money? Mr. Tang, we will certainly satisfy you!"


    Some tired Tang Qi asked Xiao Qin to continue to solve, and then stood up and said, "sorry, everyone, the materials in this car are Zhong''s."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was helpless and looked at Zhong Yaxin with envy. Zhong Yaxin''s face was much better, but more worried. Today, such a thing happened. I don''t know if Tang Qi will have any ideas. At this time, Tang Qi is more important in Zhong Yaxin''s eyes than all the consultants of the company.


    "Brother Tang, I seldom admire people. You are one." Wen Wen smiled at Tang Qi who stepped down.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "brother Wen is flattered. I''m just lucky."


    Wen Wen smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 36

    After Tang Qi''s solution, Li Yangming began to solve his wool. Li Yangming, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi all rose sharply. Except that MI Qi''s materials were kept in his own store, Shen Jiajia and Li Yangming''s Jadeites were sold to Zhong''s jewelry and Kelly jewelry at a high price of 11 million and 12.5 million respectively.


    Five times in a row, the people in the square were crazy. Everyone looked at Tang Qi with enthusiasm. Finally, with the help of the staff of the organizer, Tang Qi and his party were able to break through the siege and return to the hotel.


    In the private room of the hotel, people look at Tang Qi differently, but they just admire Tang Qi''s eyesight. No one really thinks that Tang Qi has any special functions, such as Qigong and perspective, which have long been proved to be false on TV.


    "Your boy is a pervert!" Li Yangming said what everyone thought.


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "Bai has made you so much money!"


    Li Yangming quickly picked up his glass and said with a smile, "brother Tang, I said something wrong. Let me give you a toast!"


    The atmosphere on the wine table was very warm. Everyone toasted Tang Qi one after another. Most of the people present were elders. Tang Qi naturally drank until the cup was dry. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. Tang Qi hurried to pee and ran back to his room in advance.


    As soon as he made himself a cup of tea, the door of the room rang. Tang Qi opened the door and found that Mickey was standing outside the door. When he saw Tang Qi, Mickey opened his mouth but didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come in." Mickey nodded and followed Tang Qi to sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Tea?" asked Tang Qi.


    Mickey shook her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing Tang Qi stunned, Mickey said again, "sister Jiajia told me that I misunderstood you. I''m sorry, Tang Qi, can you forgive me?"


    In fact, from the moment he saw Mickey, Tang Qi knew that Mickey should understand the whole story, but he found his inner hesitation. He knew why Shen Jiajia did that at that time. Tang Qi never admitted that he was a playful man, but after several days of precipitation, he was suspicious. He couldn''t forget that it was three glasses of wine and his elegant and stubborn face, Especially when drinking.


    "Mickey, don''t tell me I''m sorry. It''s okay. Don''t cry." Tang qirou said.


    But Mickey had more and more tears on her pretty face. She looked at Tang Qi dimly and said, "do you hate me?"


    Tang Qi unconsciously raised his hand to wipe her tears. When she was about to speak, MI Qi suddenly rushed into Tang Qi''s arms, hugged Tang Qi''s waist tightly, and choked: "I like you."


    Tang Qi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He patted Mickey on the back and was moved. After a long time, Mickey raised her beautiful face and said, "kiss me."


    Mickey''s eyelashes trembled slightly in her arms, and her delicate and ruddy lips tooted slightly. Tang Qi''s voice was dry, and a dry heat surged in her chest. She lowered her head and held the warm, greedy sucking. Mickey, who had no resistance, also tried to cater to her. Her mind had long been lost. Tang Qi''s hand did not know when it had reached into Mickey''s clothes, At the moment of climbing the peak, Mickey gave a delicate cry, and then she was gambled back into her mouth.


    The knock on the door woke up the two people who fell into a frenzy. The separated two people gasped violently. Mickey, who was flushed, sorted out her clothes and sat back on the sofa. Tang Qi smacked his mouth before he went to open the door. Outside the door was Zhong Yaxin.


    Tang Qi said, "sister Yaxin, what are you doing?"


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Come in." Tang Qi welcomed Zhong Yaxin back to the living room.


    "Mickey!"


    "Sister Yaxin, I''m here to thank Tang Qi." Mickey said with evasive eyes.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded. Although she was suspicious, she didn''t ask. After sitting down on the sofa, Zhong Yaxin said to Tang Qi, "Tang Qi, consultant Zhong is my uncle. I apologize to you on his behalf. I''ll cash your bet."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "sister Yaxin, you don''t have to apologize. Gambling is just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was not angry, Zhong Yaxin breathed a sigh of relief: "gambling is gambling. Consultant Zhong''s words and deeds represent the company. The company can''t break its promise. Today''s two materials should be bought by the company from you. Hibiscus grows 8 million and ice grows 20 million. Here is a check for 48 million. Here you are."


    "Sister Yaxin, don''t you treat me as a friend?" Tang Qi frowned.


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned and moved. In fact, this was Zhong Yaxin''s temporary decision. Zhong''s jewelry is a family business. Zhong Yaxin''s grandfather is the real power holder. Zhong Yaxin believes that his grandfather will recognize his decision. As long as he can get Tang Qi''s friendship, it''s nothing to pay.


    Zhong Yaxin shook her head and said, "no, Tang Qi, these two materials are from the company. The money is also given to you by the company. Even if you don''t want to talk to me, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Qi took the check and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Yaxin."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "you''re welcome, Tang Qi. Now I officially invite you to become the gambling consultant of Zhong''s jewelry. I hope you can agree."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "sorry, sister Yaxin, I can''t promise."


    "Is it because of consultant Zhong?" Zhong Yaxin frowned.


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s my own reason. I may rarely participate in gambling in the future."


    "Why?" Zhong Yaxin was surprised and asked Mickey at the same time.


    Tang Qi said: "the gambling stone is still gambling after all. If I win today, it doesn''t mean I can always win in the future. I don''t want to indulge in it."


    This is only a superficial statement. In fact, it is because Tang Qi felt that his participation in gambling was almost like robbing money. The money came too easily, some were untrue, and Tang Qi was a little tired.


    Tang Qi''s reason is very strong. Zhong Yaxin is not angry but happy. As a friend, Zhong Yaxin doesn''t want Tang Qi to indulge in gambling. Zhong Yaxin nods and says, "you''re right, then I won''t force it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "but sister Yaxin, if you need it, I will help."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "thank you in advance, sister."


    "Er..."


    Seeing Tang Qi stunned, Zhong Yaxin asked with a naughty smile, "why, brother Tang, don''t you call me sister?"


    Tang Qi, who was molested, was speechless. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yaxin, who was familiar with him, was like this.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "you have to help me choose a batch of wool in the next two days, otherwise I can''t pay the difference back to the company."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, but don''t look for me if you lose."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled. Although she didn''t achieve her initial goal, this result made her more happy for her. Zhong Yaxin stood up and said goodbye: "well, I''ll go back first. You can continue to talk."


    "Sister Yaxin, wait for me, Tang Qi. I''m going back, too. You can have a rest early." Mickey also stood up and dodged her eyes. After leaving with Tang Qi, she hurried after Zhong Yaxin.


    Although Tang Qi still wanted to make out with Mickey, it was hard for Zhong Yaxin to ask them to stay. He got up and sent them out. After seeing them off, Tang Qicai went back to his room and prepared to go to bed. After washing and lying in bed, Tang Qicai found two unread messages. One was sent by Mickey, with only two words: good night, and the other was sent by Shen Jiajia: "sister Chu Ya called me today."


    After Tang Qi sent good night to Mickey, he looked at Shen Jiajia''s text message and stayed. After a long time, he came back and threw his mobile phone on the cabinet for sleep. After a long time, Tang Qi suddenly sat up and took his mobile phone, clicked Shen Jiajia''s text message and replied, "what did she say?"


    Just sent a text message, there was a reply: "she said she missed you."


    Knowing that what Shen Jiajia said was false, Tang Qi''s heart still had ripples. He turned off his mobile phone. Tang Qi lay down and covered his head with a quilt. His thoughts surged and turned over for a long time. Tang Qicai fell asleep vaguely.


    The next morning, Tang Qi was woken up by the plane in the hotel. Mickey told him to get up for breakfast. When Tang Qi came to the hall, only Zhong Yaxin, Shen Jiajia and Mickey were there. Tang Qi walked to Mickey with the breakfast plate and sat down.


    Seeing the three women staring at the newspaper, Tang Qi wondered, "what are you looking at?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "you are famous."


    Tang Qi was stunned and hurriedly looked over his head. The headline on Pingzhou business daily was "the new generation of emerald King: Tang Qi", as well as Tang Qi''s photos. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s head was bowed in the photos, which could not be recognized by unfamiliar people. The written report is very detailed. Tang Qi''s gambling experience from the first big rise in Nanchang to Pingzhou public market has been reported in detail. The words are very exaggerated. Tang Qi flatters that there is nothing in the sky or on the earth. Even Tang Qi blushed when he saw it.


    "What''s it like to be famous?" Shen Jiajia asked Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qibai glanced at Shen Jiajia and said, "I don''t feel it."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "do you know who the last emerald king was?" Tang Qi shook his head blankly.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "His name is Chen Yuqiang. He started the jadeite business in Myanmar in the early 1980s. At that time, jadeite was not very valuable. His old man had 18 mines in Myanmar and almost monopolized the domestic jadeite market. Even now, the Chen family is also a big separatist force in Myanmar. It is said that the jadeite king can see whether there is jadeite in the wool, what kind of water is jadeite, and what kind of color is jadeite Color has never been wrong. Unfortunately, his old man retired three years ago. Since his old man, he has never been called the Jade King. Now everyone is optimistic about you. "


    Tang Qi, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi were stunned. Tang Qi even suspected that the Jade King in Zhong Yaxin''s mouth did not have the same special function as himself. Shen Jiajia was surprised and said, "so powerful?" then turned to Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, you have to come on!"


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and didn''t speak, but he was relieved that there was a jade king in his performance. After a while, Shen Jun and others came to the hall one after another. When they saw that the newspaper was making fun of Tang Qi again, they rushed to the venue after breakfast.


    Get off and walk into the square. Along the way, someone nods to Tang Qi. It seems that everyone knows Tang Qi overnight. Tang Qi walks in while smiling and nodding. When he walks into the square, the muscles on Tang Qi''s face are almost stiff.


    "Let''s look separately." looking at the sea of people in the square, Wen Wen suggested. Wen Wen looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile: "brother Tang, don''t forget to remind me if you have good materials."


    Looking at the people looking forward to, Tang Qi had a headache, but he still nodded and separated from them. Tang Qi began to check today''s mingbiao, numbered 3001 to 6000. Li Yangming followed him for a while and ran to the rest area to enjoy the cool. Only Mickey was always behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked back at Mickey, whose forehead was full of sweat, and some distressed advised, "Mickey, you go to have a rest with them. I''ll find you after reading."

 Chapter 37

    Mickey shook her head and said, "I''ll accompany you." Tang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Mickey''s hand. Mickey''s pretty face was slightly red, but he didn''t refuse.


    The open bid on that day was worse than that on the first day. The best three pieces were barely ice, and two of them were still half gambling materials. Green fog had appeared in the window. It can be imagined that the bidding price must be sky high. Tang Qi was not interested in today''s open bid after reading it. He wrote down the number of good performance on paper and prepared it for others, Then Tang Qi wandered around the booth.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Tang Qi turned around and found that he was boss Li who went to see the goods with Zhong Yaxin and others the first day. Before, Tang Qi cut Imperial Green in his house. Tang Qi smiled and took Mickey into boss Li''s stall.


    "Hello, boss Li." Tang Qi said hello with a smile.


    Boss Li took a chair for Tang Qi and Mickey, then came over with a plate of watermelon and said, "brother Tang, this is my sister-in-law. Come and eat watermelon. It''s hot."


    A sister-in-law made Mickey turn red in an instant. Tang Qi smiled and handed Mickey a watermelon. He took one and chatted with the boss while eating. Boss Li is very talkative. Tang Qi learned from boss Li that tomorrow''s dark standard is the highlight, and the annual standard King is from the dark standard.


    "Brother Tang, do you know how much the standard King was last year?" boss Li asked mysteriously.


    Tang Qi shook his head.


    Boss Li said: "48.88 million. The price of raw stone has risen so much this year. I don''t know what the price of the standard King will be."


    Tang Qi opened his mouth when he heard the speech. The Imperial Green he cut out was only more than 100 million. Does the standard King have to produce Imperial Green? Tang Qi has always felt that he has enough money. Now it seems that he may not be able to afford even a stone. Tang Qi is very curious about what kind of stone can sell such a sky high price. In an instant, Tang Qi has no intention to continue shopping. After getting up and saying goodbye to boss Li, Tang Qi takes Mi Qi to the rest area, Li Yangming and others.


    "Tang Qi, have you finished?" Li Yangming asked when he saw Tang Qi in the rest area.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I''m going back to the hotel. I won''t participate in today''s mingbiao."


    "Why, don''t you have any good materials today?" Shen Jiajia said in surprise.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "there are a few pieces, but there should be a lot of people robbing."


    "Oh, I won''t participate either. Let''s go back to the hotel." Shen Jiajia and Li Yangming both said they didn''t participate. Tang Qi was disappointed when he heard that he wanted to spend time with Mickey.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, I''ll talk to Uncle Shen and them."


    Tang Qi finds Shen Jun and others and distributes the numbered paper to Wen Wen, Shen Jun and Zhong Yaxin. Then Tang Qi returns to the hotel with Mickey and others.


    After a short rest, Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia couldn''t sit still. Shen Jiajia said, "let''s go shopping!"


    Tang Qi wanted the two light bulbs to disappear quickly. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "you two go, I won''t go."


    Shen Jiajia looked at Mickey and Tang Qi and joked, "you two don''t want to hide here and make out?"


    Li Yangming also looked at them suspiciously. Tang Qi was nothing, but Mickey''s face turned into a red apple and saw the fishiness between the two. Li Yangming''s face became a little ugly, but when he saw Tang Qi''s eyes, he was a little discouraged and didn''t go too far.


    "Let''s go shopping." Tang Qi was helpless and could only fulfill their wishes. A small county like Pingzhou was very fresh for Shen Jiajia. The unique human tricycle alone made several people feel very interesting.


    "Master, is there an antique market here?" Tang Qi said to the tricycle master.


    The tricycle master shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Shen Jiajia said discontentedly, "Tang Qi, what''s good to visit in the antique market, master? Is there any fun place?"


    The tricycle Master said, "there are interesting places. There is a reservoir over there. Many people like to play."


    Hearing the speech, the four people called another three wheeled vehicle to rush to the reservoir told the master. Xiao Qin drove behind the four people. When they arrived at the reservoir, Shen Jiajia and Mickey began to cheer. A huge lake appeared in front of the four people. The lake was like a mirror, clear and transparent. The willow branches on the bank danced with the wind, and the oncoming breeze brought bursts of cool, Tang Qi opens his arms to the wind and wants to moan comfortably.


    Shen Jiajia also learned from Tang Qi to open his arms, but did not notice that his clothes were blown close to his body by the wind, and the beautiful curve was exposed, which attracted a hot look. Tang Qi was also hot in his heart and hurried to remind him. Mickey and Shen Jiajia reacted, their faces turned red and hurried into the corridor on the embankment.


    "Tang Qi, look, the little lion is so beautiful!" Mickey squatted next to a stall and waved.


    Tang Qi was not very interested in the gadgets of these tourist attractions. When Tang Qi came to Mickey, he immediately found that the booth was different from others. It was all hand-made wood carvings. The workmanship was very exquisite. Mickey played with a lion, which was beautifully carved. Tang Qi also liked it.


    "Boss, how much is the lion?" Tang Qi asked, saying that Tang Qi habitually used his special ability. A message appeared on an ancient wood carving: "wood fossil contains wood attribute energy, function: healing."


    "Thirty dollars."


    Tang Qi returned to his senses and had some insight in his heart. After the evolution of his fingers, it seemed that he no longer needed to charge, but he needed all kinds of energy. He didn''t know what other functions he didn''t find. Tang Qi suppressed his doubts and pointed to the absorbable wood carving and said, "what about this one?"


    The boss said, "that''s two thousand."


    "Why is it so expensive? Isn''t this one a little bigger than the lion?" Mickey complained.


    The boss smiled a little embarrassed and said, "this wood carving was uploaded by my ancestors. It can be regarded as an old object."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I want both of them. Please help me pack them." then Tang Qi took out his wallet and paid for it. This wood carving of two thousand yuan is very cheap.


    Tang Qi was a little happy when he found wood carvings that his fingers could absorb. These things were all available to him. Then Tang Qi strolled around the booth. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any other useful things. After a while, Tang Qi and Li Yangming were a little tired, but Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi were still in good spirits until Shen Jun called and the two women were still not satisfied, Tang Qi and Li Yangming hurried back to the hotel as if they had been pardoned.


    Back at the hotel, when they saw Tang Qi and Wen Wen, they began to thank each other. They took pictures of the numbers provided by Tang Qi to them. Without exception, they all rose sharply. Even Wen Wen and Shen Jun, who rarely solved the stone, experienced the taste of heaven with a knife and a knife. They were very excited. Tang Qi toasted Tang Qi one after another on the wine table. But Tang Qi could only seize the gap, pick up two bowls and hurried to pee after dinner.


    The next day, everyone came to the venue early. Today is the last and most important day of the gambling meeting. The first two days are basically for ordinary tourists. Only the dark mark on the last day is the real play. Major jewelry companies will fight for these stones. The dark mark venue is on the second and third floors of the building, The admission deposit will be one million, just like the open label. If you don''t pay for the auction, the deposit will not be refunded.


    Tang Qi, led by Wen Wen and others, went through the formalities and walked into the building. The lights in the building were bright. Pieces of wool were neatly placed on the table. There was a bidding box next to each piece of wool. If you are optimistic, you can pick up the nearby bidding document, write the price and bidding number, and put it into the bidding box. You don''t know how much people bid, and others can''t know your bid, This adds a lot of uncertainty. No one can be sure before the bid opening. Bidding alone will cost countless brain cells.


    A "dark" character expresses the characteristics of the dark mark incisively and vividly. The surface is as calm as water, but the wind and cloud have already surged in the dark. In the hall, people look at others like anti thieves. There are a lot of people, but it is very quiet. Tang Qi sees a piece of semi gambling wool with good performance. The jadeite in it is worth up to one million, but the reserve price is one million, and there are an endless stream of bidders.


    In such an atmosphere, Tang Qi was not interested in talking. After greeting Wen Wen and others, he looked at it himself. There were 3000 pieces of wool on the second and third floors, 70% of which were half gambling materials. The windows were very beautiful. Just looking at the surface, each piece of material was a good material in ten thousand, and the lowest price was one million, And such a reserve price will not make people feel very expensive.


    After reading the Ming standard, Tang Qi shook his head. It''s not that these materials are bad. Except for a few gold and jade, most of them are OK, but they are semi gambling materials. Many people are jealous. The final transaction price is not necessarily lower than the value of the jade inside. Tang Qi thought about it and wrote down the approximate value and number of these materials with a pen, Then Tang Qi began to look at all the blocking materials, which was his main goal.


    Suddenly, Tang Qi''s attention was attracted by a unique block of wool. The fast material was like an inverted water cup, with a python pattern on the top, which was not particularly good. There were not many people paying attention, and the reserve price was 300000. Tang Qi looked at it and was not sure, so he used perspective. Tang Qi was stunned. The jadeite inside was a red color he had never seen before, It''s like blood flowing in the stone. It''s charming. Tang Qi returns to his senses and quickly looks around. Seeing that no one pays attention to him, Tang Qi breathes a sigh of relief and quickly pretends to look at other materials. He is already sure to get this material.


    Suddenly Tang Qi patted himself on the head. Under this tension, he found that he could see through the bidding box. Then Tang Qi was ecstatic. The secret bid was simpler for him than the open bid. He could see through other people''s bids at a glance. He could shoot the materials he wanted at the most appropriate price. For a while, Tang Qi suppressed his excitement, Turn around and look at Hongfei''s bidding box. There are only two Bidding forms in it. The highest one is 360000. Tang Qi thought about it and didn''t vote immediately. Anyway, it''s still early.


    After experiencing the excitement of discovering red jade, Tang Qi''s expression became ancient well. Then even if he saw ice and glass jade, he just wrote down the number as usual.


    "Brother Tang, come with me to see the standard King." Wen Wen didn''t know when he suddenly appeared next to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi followed Wen Wen to the corner of the second floor. Tang Qi didn''t find that there was wool here before. At this time, the corner was full of people. When he saw that Tang Qi everyone asked him to come out in a hurry, there was humanity: "Mr. Tang is coming, let''s let him, let Mr. Tang talk to you."

 Chapter 38

    Tang Qi smiled and arched his hands at the crowd before looking up at the table. There were only three pieces of wool on the huge table. All three pieces of wool were huge, like a huge stone. One piece was blocked and two and a half pieces were gambled. The unified price was 20 million. Among them, the best piece and a half was gambled. A window was opened at the top of No. 1, revealing a piece of ice jade, If it''s all inside, this material can take out at least hundreds of kilograms of jadeite. The other piece No. 2 opens a window in the middle of the wool. The water seed of jadeite exposed in the window reaches the glass seed. Unfortunately, a deep crack runs through from the top to the end. The volume of the last block of No. 3 is slightly smaller, in a long strip, with dense Python patterns on the skin and small locks on the skin, which is very gambling.


    Tang Qi couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad after watching it for a long time. He could only use perspective. Tang Qi was stunned again. The best material No. 1 was full of waste stones less than 5cm from the window. He could take out about 5kg of jadeite at most, and the reserve price was $20 million. However, it was a dream to see that people wanted $20 million, but I didn''t know who would win the prize. The No. 2 material with a large crack is full of jadeite on both sides of the crack, half of which is ice, and the other half is high ice and glass. It is roughly estimated that he can pull out hundreds of kilograms of jadeite. Tang Qi held back his excitement and looked at the full blocking material.


    fuck! Tang Qi glanced at it and quickly took back his eyes. He was afraid that he could not control the expression on his face. That scene was too shocking. The boundless purple filled Tang Qi''s mind, noble and mysterious. Tang Qi''s heart was like a war drum, but he didn''t dare to show anything on his face.


    "What do you think, Mr. Tang?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi looked away, the people began to ask for advice. Tang Qi endured very hard and had to cheer up and say: "Since everyone wants me to say it, I''ll just say my opinion. Immortals can''t break inch jade. Let''s listen. On the surface, it must be the ice material with the most gambling appearance. The skin is complete and the python pattern is a little messy. If it doesn''t change, this material can produce at least hundreds of kilograms of jadeite." the people were excited at the news and wanted to bid immediately.


    Tang Qi pointed to the glass material on the window and said, "besides, the water seed is very high, but this crack is very eye-catching. Although you can gamble, it is too risky. The higher the price, the greater the risk. As for this full blocking material, I won''t say. Large locks are easy to check, and small locks are difficult to provoke."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but they thought it was very reasonable. Inadvertently, they were influenced by Tang Qi. They discussed one after another. The most people surrounded in front of ice materials, followed by glass materials, and few in front of all blocking materials. Wen Wen pulled Tang Qi out of the crowd and said, "go and find a place to sit."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Wen Wen to the lounge prepared by the organizer. After sitting down, Wen Wen said with a smile, "brother Tang, how about shooting a standard King together?"


    Worried that he didn''t have enough money, Tang Qi was surprised and asked, "brother Wen, which piece are you going to bet?"


    "You has the final say," Wen Wen laughed.


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wen Wen Wen believed in himself so much. Tang Qi didn''t realize that he was already synonymous with metamorphosis in other people''s eyes. Even Qi Lao told Wen Wen that he couldn''t compare with Tang Qi after returning to the hotel yesterday, so Qi Lao didn''t come today.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m optimistic about No. 2."


    Wen Wen was stunned, then smiled and said, "OK, let''s shoot No. 2. I don''t think we can get it if we''re 60 million less. We''re 30 million each. I''ll transfer 40 million to you. You go to bid. After shooting, you can refund more and make up less. How about?"


    Wen Wen''s trust moved Tang Qi a little. He nodded and said, "OK!" Tang Qi had more than 130 million on his card, and the No. 2 bid was up to 40 million. The remaining money was enough to take the No. 3 bid.


    "Xiao Tang, can you help me see how these materials I choose?" Wen Wen handed over a piece of paper full of numbers.


    Tang Qi looked and said in surprise, "brother Wen, how much wool are you going to buy?"


    Wen Wen smiled and said, "I''ve bought 100 yuan. I''m going to take another 100 yuan. I don''t understand the stone. These materials will be more than ten times over a few years."


    Tang Qi smacks his tongue when he hears the speech. He knows that Wen Wen Wen is the investor mentioned by Zhong Yaxin. No wonder he hasn''t seen him solve the stone these days. Wen Wen''s choice is almost half gambling material. Tang Qi only slightly changed it, removed a few pure money losing goods, and then added a few more pieces he is optimistic about.


    After making an agreement with Wen Wen, Tang Qi called Shen Jun, Zhong Yaxin and others. Soon everyone came to the lounge. Before Tang Qi could speak, Zhong Yaxin took a piece of paper full of numbers and asked Tang Qi, "how about these for me?"


    Tang Qi asked in surprise, "how many bids are you going to bid?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I chose more than 500, but I''m satisfied if I can shoot 50."


    Tang Qi shook his head and stopped talking. He picked up his pen and revised it on the paper. He crossed out the useless numbers and added more than 50 numbers. After indicating the approximate value, he handed it to Zhong Yaxin and said, "these 60 are the key points." Zhong Yaxin nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Tang Qi took the note handed by Shen Jun and revised it. After giving it to Shen Jun, Shen Jun was also satisfied. Tang Qi took the initiative to say to MI Qilin, "Uncle MI, let me help you."


    Mi Qilin then handed the note to Tang Qi and said gratefully, "please, Xiao Tang."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. After looking at it, he crossed out all the numbers on the paper, and then wrote ten numbers up. Three of them were all stuffed wool he was going to shoot himself.


    As of 12:00 p.m., Tang Qi looked at the bidding time and chatted with the people in the lounge for more than an hour. It was not until the last ten minutes that Tang Qi walked out of the lounge. There were a sea of people in front of the prospective bid King numbered 1 to 3. Tang Qi walked over and attracted the attention of the people. Tang Qi stared at the bidding box. The maximum price of bid 1 had been 68 million, The highest price of bid No. 2 was 56 million, and bid No. 3 unexpectedly rose to 60 million. Tang Qi frowned, picked up three bidding forms, wrote the price and his number, and put one in a bidding box.


    All the people who had been paying attention to Tang Qi were stunned. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so cunning. Tang Qi smiled at the stunned people and walked out of the crowd and came to Hongfei. Tang Qi saw that the maximum price was 560000. Tang Qi took a turn to pick up a stack of Bidding forms and went aside to fill in the price and number, and then lost one here and one there, Seeing Tang Qi''s action, everyone gave up. It''s better to vote honestly according to their own ideas.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi could also pay attention to many woolen materials he was optimistic about. As the deadline was getting closer and closer, more and more people were bidding. Everyone felt that they had no bottom in their hearts. They just voted one, turned around and voted another. In the back, Tang Qi could only look at the highest price in the box and voted once, and then only focused on No. 2, No. 3 and the red jade material.


    "The dark bidding time is over, please leave immediately, and the bidding results will be announced at 2 pm..."


    With the sound of the radio, the staff in the venue began to drive people out. Tang Qi hurried to the prospective king. He was 79.8 million on the 2nd and 68.9 million on the 3rd. Tang Qi was relieved and hurried to Hongfei. On the way, he was stopped by the staff. Tang Qihao said that the staff just wouldn''t let Tang Qi in and had to leave immediately, Tang Qi was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood that he had to turn around and walk out. Although Tang Qi was confident in his bid, he couldn''t help worrying about gain and loss without seeing it with his own eyes.


    "How''s it going, brother Tang?"


    As soon as he walked out of the building, Tang Qi saw Wen Wen come over with some anxiety. Tang Qi smiled and said, "it should be no problem."


    Wen Wen took a breath and said, "let''s go and have dinner. It''s my treat at noon."


    They came to the local restaurant where they had dinner on the first day. Because they were worried about the bidding results, they were not in the mood to laugh. There was some boredom on the dinner table. Only Li Yangming, who had been staying in the hotel in the morning, had no psychological burden.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the square was crowded with people. The bidding results of the bid king had long been posted at the gate of Dakou. Bid No. 1 won the bid king with a transaction price of 88.88 million, while bid No. 2 and No. 3 ranked second and third. Tang Qi waited in line for nearly half an hour to inquire about his bidding results. In addition to his inevitable bid No. 2 and No. 3 and red jade wool, he won 13 pieces at home and abroad, After Tang Qi paid the money, his bank card balance was less than 10 million, but Tang Qi was very happy. Tang Qi was excited at the thought of the wool he photographed.


    In addition, Tang Qi had 17 pieces of wool from the two Ming labels photographed on the first day. Shen Jun had already said that he would contact the express company to carry the wool, so Tang Qi didn''t take No. 3 when he received the wool. He was worried that Wen Wen Wen would have any idea after seeing it. Shen Jun came to the express company''s car as soon as he called, After the wool was transported away, Wen Wen and Tang Qicai, surrounded by the crowd, took No. 2 sign to the high platform.


    At this time, the king of the standard was decomposing the stone in the square. There were many onlookers. Wen Wen said, "let''s have a look too." like Wen Wen, everyone was curious about the results of the king of the standard. Only Tang Qi paid attention to the mood of the winning bidder after decomposing the stone. It was boss Zhang of Kelly jewelry who photographed the king of the standard. What Zhong Yaxin wanted to vote was crossed out by Tang Qi.


    At this time, boss Zhang was a little nervous. He took the bid for Wang. First, he wanted to start the company''s signboard. Second, the gambling stone consultants of the company were very optimistic about this wool, but boss Zhang was still very nervous. Suddenly, boss Zhang saw Tang Qi in the crowd and hurried to say, "brother Tang, you''re lucky. Come and do me a favor and cut my first knife."


    Tang Qi was stunned and joked. How could Tang Qi promise this broken material? He hurriedly pushed away and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, I have a bad stomach at noon and have no strength in my hands."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he saw the No. 2 sign around Tang Qi. Everyone''s faces were different. Boss Zhang also felt bad. He didn''t have time to think more. Boss Zhang hurried to solve the stone. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, boss Zhang climbed onto the large stone unloader, ruthlessly held the handle and pushed it down. The wool was divided into two pieces from the middle.


    Boss Zhang shouted hurriedly, "splash water!"


    "Broken?" there was no green on the cleaned section, and everyone couldn''t believe it. The performance of this piece of wool is really good, but it is sure to break down. Even if half of it is full of jadeite, it may not be worth 88.88 million. Wen Wen and Zhong Yaxin were full of happiness. Fortunately, they listened to Tang Qi''s opinions.


    Boss Zhang''s face was pale. He was no longer in the mood to solve the stone. All he thought about was how to deal with the questions of the board of directors. He waved from the stone unloader and asked the company''s gambling consultant to solve the stone. Boss Zhang looked at Tang Qi with hatred. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, he wouldn''t make up his mind to shoot this wool. Some people would unconsciously blame others for their failure, Boss Zhang''s character collapsed with the standard King.

 Chapter 39

    Seeing the hatred in boss Zhang''s eyes, Tang Qi was speechless. He couldn''t figure out when he offended boss Zhang. Was it because he didn''t promise to help him cut the first knife? Tang Qi doesn''t know that sometimes hate doesn''t need a reason.


    Biao Wang collapsed, collapsed completely, and finally took out about more than 10 million worth of jade. Everyone looked at Tang Qi with strange eyes. Even if they looked forward to Tang Qi, the transaction price next to Biao Wang''s No. 2 bid was second only to Biao Wang.


    "Mr. Tang, let''s let you solve it first!" someone in the queue next to the stone unloader said at the peak of stone unloader.


    Tang Qi said with some embarrassment, "isn''t that good?"


    "It''s all right, Mr. Tang. Everyone wants to see you solve the stone." everyone said one after another.


    "Thank you very much!" Tang Qi stopped being pretentious and hugged his fist to the people.


    The forklift put Tang Qi''s wool on the high platform. People came forward to help carry the wool to the stone unloader. After fixing the wool, Tang Qi said to Wen Wen, "brother Wen, you solve it!"


    Wen Wen waved his hand and said with a smile, "you know, my heart is bad. Don''t you see everyone looking at you?"


    Of course, Tang Qi won''t have any pressure. He smiled and climbed up the stone unloader. Holding the handle, he pressed down hard. Seeing Tang Qi''s action, everyone held their breath. The huge gear sagged with Tang Qi''s action and divided the wool into two along the crack.


    "Hiss..." there was a sound of breathing in the square. Everyone stared and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    There is no need to clean the section. The two long windows reveal green emeralds. The shocking picture makes everyone speechless for a long time. I haven''t seen such a big emerald before. I haven''t seen such a big rise before!


    "Big... Big rise, big rise..." finally someone trembled and broke the peace. The square was noisy. Many people turned around and ran out. Soon they ran back wrapped in firecrackers, and the sound of firecrackers rang through the sky over the square.


    "My God! Am I right, Lao Wang? Are they all emeralds?"


    The man who was called Lao Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "yes! It''s all emerald!"


    "Fuck!"


    ¡°mygod£¡¡±


    "Mud horse! This NIMA is unscientific!"


    After shock, surprise, doubt, excitement... All kinds of emotions filled everyone''s faces. Everyone rubbed their eyes several times before finally believing that it was true.


    Tang Qi was also stunned. When the jadeite inside really appeared in front of him, Tang Qi was still shocked. This picture was really amazing. It seemed that there was a green spring flowing slowly on the section. After a while, Tang Qi woke up, lifted the cutting knife and continued to solve the stone. When nearly 100 kilograms of glittering green jadeite appeared in front of everyone, There was another sound of swallowing in the square.


    "Mr. Tang, do you want to transfer the jade you solved?"


    Tang Qi nodded.


    "The ice seed, our Zhou''s jewelry, will cost 100 million!"


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better divide the jade!" someone suggested.


    Tang Qi thought about it and thought that separation could maximize the value, so he used a knife to divide the jadeite into 16 pieces according to water species, including 12 pieces of high ice species and four pieces of glass species, each about 10kg.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m Mao Yunfeng, director of South China gambling Association. We''ll provide you with a venue for a special auction. Please go to the trading hall." a man with a work permit shouted in the crowd. Biao Wang broke down, and the organizer''s face was not good-looking. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s No. 2 Biao Wang rose sharply. The organizer was relieved and thanked Tang Qi. More importantly, Tang Qi seemed to have become the next emerald king, and the emerald king was not a member of the gambling Stone Association. It has become a consensus of the South China gambling stone association to have a good relationship with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smelled the speech and said gratefully, "then trouble you, manager Mao. Let''s go. Everyone wants to buy jadeite and go to the trading hall."


    Hearing the speech, the people ran to the trading hall one after another. Mao Yunfeng took the staff to help Tang Qi carry the jadeite. When Tang Qi came to the trading hall, the seats were already full, and there were many people standing, most of them watching the excitement. Tang Qi stood on the stage to start the auction after carefully measuring the parameters of each jadeite on the instrument provided by Mao Yunfeng.


    "The first piece of high ice is sunny green, weighing 9.6 kg. The starting price is 5 million yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time. The auction begins!" Tang Qi stopped looking for an auctioneer and shouted on the platform.


    Before Tang Qi''s voice fell, the bid rang.


    "Zhong''s jewelry costs 15 million!"


    Everyone, look at me. I don''t think anyone expected that Zhong Yaxin''s price exceeded everyone''s psychological price as soon as he opened his mouth. When he saw no bid, Tang Qi began to count: "1, 2, 3, OK, this emerald is Zhong''s jewelry." Tang Qi counted quickly, and the emerald was sold before everyone reacted.


    "Now bid for the second piece, weighing 9.8kg... The bidding begins!"


    "Eight million!"


    "Ten million!"


    "16.5 million!"


    The second piece was won by Zhou''s jewelry at the price of 160000 and 500000. The transaction price of the next piece of jadeite was higher and higher, and the third piece had exceeded 20 million. At this time, the people looked at Zhong Yaxin with some admiration. Zhong Yaxin grabbed the people''s psychology at the beginning, which seemed to be a high price, but it was actually the lowest price in the whole audience, At this time, Zhong Yaxin was amazed at Tang Qi. Just now, her bids were all ideas given to her by Tang Qi. Zhong Yaxin''s eyes at Tang Qi became somewhat intriguing.


    The auction of the twelve ice Jadeites was soon completed. Tang Qi continued to pick up the glass jadeite and shouted, "now auction the thirteenth glass jadeite, weighing 8.9 kg..."


    "Twenty five million!"


    "26 million!"


    There are many quotations in the hall. Now the jadeite market is a seller''s market, especially the supply of high-grade jadeite is in short supply. Various jewelry companies are eager for high-quality jadeite, and everyone is red in the face. At this time, Li Yangming is excited to calculate the price with a calculator, and his trembling fingers press the wrong number of times.


    Soon all the Jadeites were auctioned. After the person who took the jadeite transferred the money and paid for it, he happily got the jadeite from Tang Qi. When Tang Qi was ready to leave after the transaction, Mao Yunfeng said, "Mr. Tang, do you have time now to have dinner?"


    Tang Qi looked at the people around him and said with a smile, "sorry, manager Mao, I''m going back to South China today. I''ll invite you next time."


    When Mao Yunfeng heard the speech, he no longer insisted. After exchanging contact information with Tang Qi, he sent Tang Qi and others out. At this time, the crowd in the square became much sparse, and the three-day gambling meeting came to an end.


    After Wen Wen and others got on the bus and left, Tang Qicai asked Xiao Qin to drive to the wool warehouse in the surprised eyes of Li Yangming and others, and then took out the No. 3 standard.


    Fortunately, the space of the car is large enough. The long stone can just be put under the seat. After putting the wool away, Li Yangming gasped, "isn''t this stone simple?"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak. Li Yangming stopped asking and said excitedly, "Tang Qi, do you know how much you just sold?"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "more than 200 million."


    "348 million!" Li Yangming said excitedly, "your boy, this money comes faster than his mother robbing the bank!"


    The car suddenly fell into silence. Although several people had expected, they were still shocked when they heard the exact number. For a long time, Tang Qicai said, "brother Wen was lucky."


    No one paid attention to Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia and Mickey''s faces were complicated. Looking at Tang Qi, Li Yangming didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Yangming said silently, "forget it, your boy is a pervert."


    Back at the hotel, Tang Qi came to Wen Wen''s room. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Qi smiled and said, "brother Wen, I''ll give you money."


    Wen Wen smiled and asked Tang Qi to sit down on the sofa. He said with a smile, "Tang Qi, you really opened my eyes. I''ve shot many standard kings over the years. Only this time I didn''t lose money. How much did I make?"


    Tang Qi smiled, picked up the calculator and calculated with Wen Wen. Seeing the last number, Wen Wen just smiled, then wrote his bank account to Tang Qi and said, "just give me 100 million."


    Tang Qi secretly admired Wen Wen''s calmness. Hearing Wen Wen''s words, Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s no good. Let''s say one and half." then Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and transferred 174.1 million to Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen, who received the remittance information, smiled and said, "OK, my brother will take advantage of you once and go to dinner." Wen Wen hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder and walked out, looking a lot closer.


    This time, Tang Qi and his party had a good harvest. Everyone was very happy. After having dinner in the hotel, they drove back to South China. Zhong Yaxin and his party stayed in Shen Jun''s hotel and prepared to return to Hong Kong the next day. Although Wen Wen is from Beijing, he also has a house in South China. Tang Qi separated from the people at the gate of the hotel and returned to long''s hometown with Xiao Qin.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    It was 9:00 p.m. when he returned to long''s hometown. Long, who was preparing to rest, saw that Tang Qi was a little happy and asked with a smile, "did you have a good harvest this time?"


    Tang Qi smiled and talked about his harvest in recent days. Old long was surprised, but more worried. He frowned and said, "I know you are not impetuous, but remember to stick to your heart whenever you want."


    Tang Qi knew what long Lao meant, nodded and said, "Grandpa, I understand."


    Long Lao smiled and said, "I''m going to have a rest."


    The next morning, Tang Qi was absent from school again. Zhong Yaxin only informed Tang Qi when he left the plane at 11 o''clock. When Tang Qi sent Zhong Yaxin to the airport, there was half an hour left, and the two entered a cafe next to the airport.


    Zhong Yaxin didn''t know why she was reluctant to give up when she left the city again. At the moment of leaving, the idea that she had been avoiding in her heart gradually became strong, so she only informed Tang Qi when she left. She hoped Tang Qi wouldn''t come and let herself go freely, but Tang Qi came. Zhong Yaxin was disappointed and happy, but she was more at a loss.


    She never thought that she would like a man five years younger than herself. She would feel a little ridiculous when she thought about it, but her inner feeling was very real. In the face of Tang Qi, she was so flustered that she was known as the queen of jewelry in the market.


    Tang Qi was surprised when he looked at Zhong Yaxin. At this time, Zhong Yaxin''s pretty face was slightly red, and his right hand unconsciously stirred the coffee in the cup. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The mature amorous feelings emitted by his charming appearance inadvertently made Tang Qi a little dull.


    After a long time, Tang Qicai came back and interrupted, "sister Yaxin, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah!" Zhong Yaxin trembled slightly and spilled coffee all over the table. Zhong Yaxin quickly wiped the table and said, "nothing, sorry."


    Tang Qi took the paper to wipe it. He was even more surprised. The Zhong Yaxin in front of him was really not like the Zhong Yaxin he knew.


    Finally, Zhong Yaxin left without saying anything. The tenderness shown in the short time before boarding made Tang Qi moved, confused and reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 40

    After leaving the airport, Tang Qi received a call from Wen Wen. Wen Wen said, "brother, I happen to have a house to transfer. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Tang Qi said happily, "OK, brother Wen, I''ll come now."


    Buying a house has always been Tang Qi''s idea. He told long Lao once and was scolded by long Lao. Tang Qi gave up temporarily, but after returning from Pingzhou this time, Tang Qi decided to buy a house. First, he wanted to pick up his family and live in it. Second, there was no place to put the wool he bought. It was inconvenient to put it in long Lao. As for long Lao, Tang Qi had already communicated with him.


    When he came to the place Wen Wen said, Tang Qi''s heart was already inclined to buy. This community was next to South China University. It was a high-end villa area. At the door, Tang Qi called Wen Wen. The guard finally let him in. According to Wen Wen''s instructions, Xiao Qin drove to a villa. Wen Wen was standing at the door waiting.


    "Brother Wen." Tang Qi hurried to say hello when he got out of the car.


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "your boy came very quickly. Let''s go and sit at home first."


    Following Wen Wen into the gate, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. Wen Wen''s villa looked more fashionable and warm than long Lao''s, which was in line with Tang Qi''s aesthetic outlook of this age.


    "The house I told you was built in the same period as mine. It''s a little larger than mine. It''s more than 3000 square meters. The former owner is unlucky. No one has lived in the house and there are many people who want to buy it, but I''ll keep it for you when I hear you want to buy a house." Wen Wen walked along.


    Tang Qi hurriedly thanked him when he heard the speech. Wen Wen waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me."


    After entering the hall, Tang Qi was stunned. It was not how luxurious the decoration in the living room was, but very distinctive. It had both traditional ancient flavor and modern practicability. The combination of ancient and modern was not abrupt at all. There were many exquisite objects on a row of wooden shelves on the right, with spotlights inside. At first glance, it was gorgeous.


    Tang Qiza said, "brother Wen, these ornaments are not simple!"


    "Oh? You still know this?" Wen Wen''s eyes lit up and said in surprise.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "understand a little."


    Wen Wen said, "tell me."


    Tang Qi pointed to the furniture in the living room and said, "these are made of red sandalwood." then Tang Qi pointed to the wooden frame and said, "these things are old treasures. If I''m right, I''m afraid the value of these things is more expensive than this house."


    Red sandalwood is a kind of hardwood that is 100 years old and one inch long. At present, few mature red sandalwood trees can be seen in the world. A Chinese red sandalwood table made during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty in the 18th century was sold for a sky high price of more than 35 million US dollars at an auction of Sotheby''s auction house in the United States in 1994. The so-called "inch of sandalwood and inch of gold" is not too much. Its value is far beyond Zhuang Rui''s imagination, Even if it''s not an antique from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it''s very expensive and can''t be used by ordinary people.


    Wen Wen laughed and said, "you have a good eye, brother. Many people come in and say that my house is different. Finally, there is a man who knows the goods. Ha ha, come sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Wen Wen Wen was very happy and made tea himself.


    The two talked for a while before returning to the subject. Wen Wen said, "brother, the house can''t see the house for the time being. It''s 20 million. If you want to buy it, transfer the money to my account and I''ll help you do it in three days."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed and hesitated: "brother Wen, 20 million is not enough." the words of housing in this land boundary are not too much for an inch of land and an inch of gold. More than 3000 yuan is at least 50 million according to the current price.


    "Don''t worry, I say enough, you wait to get the real estate certificate!" Wen Wen said indifferently.


    Tang Qi stopped refusing and thanked, "that''s troublesome, brother Wen." then Tang Qi transferred 20 million to Wen Wen''s account.


    "I have something to do later, so I won''t keep you. We''ll be neighbors in a few days. We''ll talk later." Wen Wen said after the conversation.


    "OK, brother Wen, I''ll go first." Tang Qi got up and said goodbye.


    After saying goodbye to Wenwen, Tang Qi rushed to school. When he returned to school, Tang Qi had a strange feeling. It seems that he is really incompetent as a student. Tang Qi reviewed himself and decided to have a good class next.


    "Third brother, you''re back!"


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the bedroom, Cheng Jun and others surrounded him. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that after the bedroom friendship that day, these brothers had a spring heart, but every time they called the girl''s bedroom, the first sentence was: is Tang Qi there?


    Tang Qi was speechless and said, "I can''t help you."


    "Don''t, third brother, our brothers depend on you for their life-long happiness. You can''t wait for death!" Zhang Shan shouted.


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "the problem is that people don''t catch a cold with you."


    Cheng Jun said: "third, haven''t you heard of the saying that love grows with each passing day? Although they are fascinated by you now, you can''t accept them all, can you? Your task is to create opportunities for us. I believe that one day those chicks will find that brother is the most handsome!"


    "Vomit..." Zhang Qiang tried to vomit. Zhang Shan and others were stunned, and Tang Qi was stunned.


    Cheng Jun was surprised and said, "what''s your expression?"


    "Boss, you are too shameless!" Wang Zhijun said.


    Zhang Shan also echoed: "yes, boss, I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!"


    "Don''t be jealous, brother is a legend!" Cheng Jun shook his head and wiped his hair.


    Brothers, look at me and I look at you. They all rolled up their sleeves and began a strong crackdown.


    "Shit! What are you doing! Is it right to rebel? Ah! Ah..." the terrible cry showed the severity of the war.


    "Third brother, although the boss is shameless, his words still have some truth. I''ll call Li Cui now. You have to keep up with the pace of the organization." Zhang Shan said and dialed the phone.


    "Cui''er, do you have classes this afternoon? Come out and play. Tang Qi, he''s here. OK, wait for you!"


    Tang Qi has goose bumps. It seems that the red line will be a long march. Tang Qi feels that there is a heavy task and a long way to go.


    Soon Tang Qi''s cell phone rang. Tang Qi took out his cell phone and Mickey called.


    "Tang Qi, where are you going to play?"


    Tang Qi covered his mobile phone and asked the nervous crowd: "where to play?"


    "Skate."


    "Yes, Dick, that''s a good idea, skating!"


    Tang Qi had no choice but to tell Mickey all their bad ideas. Unexpectedly, Mickey agreed after their discussion.


    "Shit! You bastards, my hairstyle!" Cheng Jun let out a wail and hurried into the bathroom.


    After all the girls gathered at the school gate, they walked outside the school. Naturally, there will be no lack of entertainment places near the school. Before they go far, it is an underground skating rink. The skating rink is a good place to pick up girls. Generally, few girls can skate. If they can''t stand stably in skating shoes, they will naturally have no usual reserve. At this time, it''s very simple to pull their hands around their waist, So the business of the skating rink near the school is quite good.


    At this time, there was rhythmic music in the skating rink. A group of handsome boys and beautiful women on the rink were enjoying their youthful vitality. Several roller skaters occasionally made some difficult moves, and there would always be cheers. Everyone was infected by the atmosphere and couldn''t wait to take over the skates taken by Tang Qi and change them.


    Tang Qi''s skating skills are limited to keeping balance and moving forward. It is impossible for him to take care of others. Cheng Jun and others still have a certain level and draw like a model. There is no doubt that the girls can only take small steps by holding the railing.


    This group of novice beauties soon attracted the attention of many men. Several skating experts in the field played tricks in front of Mickey''s women in a handsome posture. Mickey and others offered cheers without stinginess, so several men went to Mickey''s women and said, "beauties, come and skate, I''ll teach you."


    Seeing this, Cheng Jun and others hurried over. Cheng Jun said, "what do you want?"


    The man didn''t even look at Cheng Jun, but still stretched out his hand and said to Mickey''s women, "come on, I''ll take you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall."


    Originally, some of the girls hesitated when they saw the expression on Cheng Jun''s face. The man frowned at Cheng Jun and said, "why, you can''t teach us to help you?"


    After half a circle, Tang Qi just turned around and saw the scene at the door. He quickly slipped in front of the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After understanding the truth of the matter, Tang Qi smiled and said to the man, "I have a good intention. What should I do? Come to Mickey, I''ll take you to slide. My brothers will teach them quickly."


    The man''s face changed. Finally, he turned and slid away. Cheng Jun and others also led a girl to slide up. Soon, the screams of the girls rang out.


    "Tang Qi, you fool!" Mickey laughed and scolded. Tang Qi still overestimated his level. He had pulled Mickey down three times when he slipped less than ten meters, and the others were not much better. Only Wang Zhijun, who usually doesn''t like to talk, pulled Jiang Shanshan smoothly.


    "Mickey, why don''t I practice again? You should hold the railing and learn by yourself first." Tang Qi said with some embarrassment.


    Mickey nodded. With the help of Tang Qi, she went to the railing against the wall and took small steps. Tang Qi wiped a sweat and slipped up.


    Tang Qi, who was sliding and happy, didn''t see the sofa in the corner. Shen miaolian was looking at him with a resentful face and stared at Tang Qi for a while. Shen miaolian suddenly waved and called a boy to point to Mickey holding the railing and say something. After listening, the boy nodded and walked to Mickey.


    And Tang Qi also had a situation at this time. Just sliding to the corner, two girls suddenly slid face-to-face towards Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurriedly shouted, "be careful!"


    "Oh!" a girl was knocked down by Tang Qi, covering her ankle and crying out in pain.


    Tang Qi squatted down beside the girl and said, "are you okay? I''ll rub it for you." seeing the girl''s painful expression, Tang Qi stretched out his hand and rubbed it at the girl''s ankle. Sure enough, a green airflow at his fingers slowly disappeared into the girl''s injured ankle.


    Jiang Ting looked at the boy in front of her angrily. Seeing the boy''s rude action, Jiang Ting was about to scold, but the boy''s hand seemed magical. The severe pain at his ankle gradually disappeared under his kneading. Instead, it was a crisp sense of comfort. Jiang Ting was so comfortable that she could hardly help moaning. She hurriedly covered her mouth and flushed on her pretty face.


    Sensing that the cells in the girl''s injury were restored, Tang Qi took back his hand and said, "sorry, classmate, I didn''t mean to. Are you better?"


    After Tang Qi''s hand left, Jiang Ting shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Can you help me to the sofa over there?"


    Tang Qi nodded, helped Jiang ting to the sofa and sat down. After apologizing, he turned and left.


    "Hey, beauty, let me take you skating!"


    Mickey turned and saw a boy in strange clothes smiling at herself. Mickey shook her head and said, "No."


    But the man had no consciousness of being rejected at all. He stretched out his hand to pull Mickey''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t give face so much. My big flying brother seldom takes others to slide!"

 Chapter 41

    "What do you want? Tang Qi!" Mickey screamed, dodging the man''s hand, trying too hard to control her body and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the voice of Mickey, Tang Qi quickly slipped over and took Mickey''s hand to help Mickey up. He looked at the man with a bad face.


    The man said with a smile: "man, meet me. My name is Li Fei. My friends call me big brother Fei. I like this girl. How about giving it to me?"


    At this time, Li Fei was surrounded by a group of small gangsters. Cheng Jun and others also surrounded him. Tang Qi looked at Li Fei and said coldly, "get out!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, how to talk!"


    "Big brother Fei, hit him!"


    The people behind Li Fei shouted one after another. Li Fei pressed his hands to stop the people''s voice, and then pointed to Mickey and said to Tang Qi, "my big brother Fei has a lot of money. Let your horse play with me for two days. Let''s forget it. How about it?"


    Tang Qi smiled angrily and said coldly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Don''t appreciate it, brothers, beat him!" Li Fei''s face changed. He took the lead in raising his hand to Tang Qi, but he was pinched by one hand in the air. Everyone was surprised to see Xiao Qin appearing out of thin air.


    Li Fei couldn''t break free with all his strength. His arm seemed to be clamped by iron pliers. The more clamped, the tighter. Li Fei felt that his hand was about to break, and hurriedly shouted, "fuck, beat him!"


    Hearing the speech, the people rushed to Xiao Qin. Xiao Qin didn''t look at it. He stepped out like a lightning bolt. Several people flew out like shells and hit the people with a huge impact.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Qin in horror. No one dared to do it again. Xiao Qin turned to Tang Qi and said, "brother Tang, are you okay?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "fortunately, you came quickly."


    Li Fei cried painfully, "Grass Mud Horse, a group of waste, call the police!"


    Hearing that the people lying on the ground hurriedly took out their mobile phones and called the police, Tang Qi was stunned. Will the little gangsters look for the police these days?


    At this time, Jiang Ting came over and said to Tang Qi anxiously, "go quickly. The director of Xuefu district public security branch is his cousin."


    Tang Qi thanked Jiang ting with a smile and said, "it''s all right, thank you." no wonder he was so arrogant. There was someone behind him.


    Tang Qi walked up to Li Fei. In the stunned eyes of the people, "pa" made a crisp sound, raised his hand and slapped Li Fei in the face. Tang Qi said faintly, "apologize to her."


    Li Fei was stunned. Didn''t he hear that his cousin was the director of the public security bureau? He came back to his senses. Li Fei was surprised and scolded, "grass..." the words behind him were slapped back in the stomach.


    "Apologize!"


    "Way..." Li Fei was ashamed and angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was slapped in the face. He couldn''t say anything at all.


    Everyone was excited. NIMA was so exciting. Brother Dafei, who was usually domineering and no one dared to provoke, was finally cleaned up. Everyone wished that the person slapping his face was himself. He looked at Tang Qi with admiration.


    "I said..."


    "Pa!"


    "Excuse me, what did you just say?" Tang Qi said faintly.


    Li Fei''s face was swollen into a pig''s head at this time. I don''t know when it was full of tears. Some wronged choked: "sobbing... I apologize, I''m sorry."


    Tang Qi wiped his hands on Li Fei with a look of contempt, which made Xiao Qin loose Li Fei. Then Tang Qi turned to Cheng Jun and others: "boss, take Mickey and them first."


    Cheng Jun and others were photographed by Tang Qi''s momentum. At the moment when Tang Qi turned his head, he didn''t dare to look at Tang Qi until Tang Qi spoke. Cheng Jun and others were excited and said, "old three, when the fuck are you so fierce?"


    The girls looked at Tang Qi with colorful eyes. Jiang Ting, who looked at Tang Qi, was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Qi smiled and was about to speak, but the police arrived. As soon as the three policemen got off the bus, they rushed in. The head was a valiant female police officer.


    "Don''t move! Hold your head and squat down!" shouted the policewoman.


    All the people squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Only Tang Qi, Xiao Qin and Li Fei were still standing. Li Fei saw the man behind the female police officer as if he had accepted the wronged child and saw his parents. He rushed over, hugged the man and cried, "brother Li, you have to decide for me!"


    Officer Li looked at Li Fei for a long time and said in surprise, "are you Xiao Fei?"


    Li Fei nodded hurriedly. Officer Li changed his face and said, "who beat you?"


    Li Fei stretched out his hand and pointed to Tang Qi and said fiercely, "he!"


    Officer Li quickly walked up to Tang Qi and said, "you''re suspected of deliberately hurting people. Come with us!" officer Li reached out and took out handcuffs from his waist to bring Tang Qi. The action on his hand suddenly stopped, and his arm was tightly pressed by one hand.


    Officer Li couldn''t get rid of it. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "do you want to attack the police?"


    Tang Qi said faintly, "I don''t know whether the police officer has been investigated before he is convicted. I''m afraid it''s hard to be convinced that you are so biased."


    "Lao Li, get to know the situation first." the female police officer also said.


    Officer Li hurriedly pulled the female police officer aside and whispered. He saw that the female police officer looked at Li Fei and Tang Qi from a distance. He was not good or even disgusted.


    After knowing what happened, the female police officer went to Li Fei and Tang Qi and said, "come with us!"


    Tang Qi nodded, saw Tang Bing on the police officer''s card on the woman''s chest, and said, "officer Tang, these are my classmates. They have nothing to do with this. Can you let them go back to school first?"


    Tang Bing looked at Mickey and others. Seeing that most of them were girls, Tang Bing nodded. Tang Qi smiled and turned to Cheng Jun and others: "boss, you go back first. Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Cheng Jun and others hesitated for a moment and found that they couldn''t help anything, so they nodded. Mickey said, "Tang Qi, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi shook his head, smiled and said to Mickey, "Mickey, you go back with the boss first. I''ll worry when you go. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Mickey nodded, but her eyes to Tang Qi were still full of worry.


    Out of the skating rink, Tang Bing got into Tang Qi''s car when she heard that Tang Qi had driven. When she saw Tang Qi''s license plate number, Tang Bing was surprised that there was no trace in her eyes. She finally understood why the man in front of her was so confident, but she didn''t give Tang Qi a good face. In her heart, Tang Qi had already determined that she was a flirtatious flower.


    Tang Bing''s eyes were out of the window all the way, but Tang Qi, who was sitting in the co pilot''s position, unconsciously observed Tang Bing from the rearview mirror. This was the first time Tang Qi had dealt with the police, and she was such a beautiful female police officer. Her handsome uniform outlined Tang Bing''s beautiful body, and even sitting could not hide the fullness of her chest, The frost covered melon seed face added a different desire to conquer. Tang Qi was stunned.


    Tang Bing had already discovered Tang Qi''s peeping. At first, he intended to pretend not to see it. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s eyes became more and more presumptuous. Tang Bing blushed and wanted to gouge out Tang Qi''s eyes. Finally, Tang Bing snorted, turned to meet Tang Qi''s eyes and glared at Tang Qi fiercely. Tang Qi quickly looked away, Some felt guilty and touched their nose and looked out of the window.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Gang. The phone was soon connected. Before Tang Qi spoke, he listened to Zhou Gang: "Tang Qi, I thought your boy forgot me. Why, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi felt ashamed and hurriedly said, "sorry, brother Zhou, I''m a little busy these days. I had a conflict with people on Xuefu street. Now I''m on my way to the police station. I heard that the nephew of the director over there."


    "Are you okay? I''ll come right away!" Zhou Gang''s tone revealed a trace of concern.


    After hanging up, Tang Qi was a little distracted. Tang Qi knew that Zhou Gang treated him more because of his grandfather, old dragon, but anyway, it was always human. Tang Qi began to wonder about the identity of old dragon for the first time.


    "Brother Tang, the chief already knows." Xiao Qin suddenly said.


    Tang Qi was stunned, and Xiao Qin said, "sorry, brother Tang, the head said that you should report to him at the first time. I dare not violate it."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right, brother Qin, I don''t blame you." after this time, Tang Qi has already regarded Xiao Qin as his family, and often has a trace of guilt for Xiao Qin. Whenever Xiao Qin follows him like a shadow, he never needs to worry about food and accommodation. Tang Qi has paid Xiao Qin several times, and Xiao Qin resolutely doesn''t want it.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s conversation with Xiao Qin, Tang Bing was surprised, but did not ask. Soon the car drove into the police yard. Director Li, who had already received the news, had been waiting at the door of the police station. Seeing the face of his nephew, director Li, who was almost unrecognizable, he angrily said: "Don''t you see that he has been hurt like this? Why don''t you take him back to the hospital? Li Jun, how do you do things!"


    Officer Li hurriedly helped Li Fei back to the car and started the car to rush to the hospital. Director Li immediately looked at Tang Qi who came out of the car and said gloomily, "you beat me?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes."


    "Take me to the interrogation room and I''ll interrogate myself!" director Li ordered with a big hand.


    Although Tang Bing was dissatisfied, he couldn''t resist. He had to turn his eyes away from him and handed Tang Qi to the people who were eager to pay attention to the director.


    Tang Qi and Xiao Qin were taken to the interrogation room separately. Tang Qi was handcuffed and sat in a chair. Director Li and two policemen sat in front of Tang Qi.


    "Name."


    "Tang Qi."


    "OK, don''t ask! Lao Zhou, you go out and turn off the monitor." director Li interrupted.


    "Director..." the two policemen hesitated, but when they saw director Li''s face, they still stood up and walked out.


    After the two left, director Li picked up a piece of paper and put it in front of Tang Qi and said, "sign this confession."


    Tang Qi glanced at him and tried to hold back his anger. "Director Li, is this a forced attack?"


    Director Li lit a cigarette and said faintly, "young man, you have to pay for doing wrong. Be frank and avoid the pain of flesh and skin."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of the hat on your head?" Tang Qi laughed angrily.


    Director Li angrily said, "dare you threaten me?" then he raised his fist and called Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly bowed his head and dodged. The handcuffs were connected to the chair. Seeing that the second fist could not be dodged again, Tang Qi gave up dodging.


    At this time, Tang Bing''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "director Li, the telephone in the city, roll call for you."

 Chapter 42

    The fist stopped in front of Tang Qi. Director Li stared at Tang Qi and walked out. Tang Bing came in. Seeing the situation in the room, he had a trace of guilt on his face and said to Tang Qi, "are you okay?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and his face was blue. He had seen some dark scenes on the Internet before. Tang Qi didn''t believe it until it happened to him at the moment. Tang Qi realized that the original world was not as beautiful as he imagined.


    "Li Jianyong, you don''t want to fucking do it, do you?"


    Director Li, who was holding the phone, was sweating in a cold sweat and nodding and bowing to the air. He had received several calls for a while. The owner of each call could let him pack up and go home. Director Li didn''t know that he had provoked the wrong people at this time. His mind was full of the idea of going to apologize to Tang Qi, but one after another.


    Finally, the phone stopped ringing. Director Li wiped his forehead and hurried to the interrogation room. As soon as he ran out a few steps, he heard that there was a humanitarian outside the door: "Li Jianyong, let him see me!"


    Director Li knew he was finished when he heard someone''s voice, but he had to go out and walk to Zhou Gang and say, "director Zhou, why are you here?"


    Zhou Gang''s face was livid, he glared at director Li fiercely, and said angrily, "if I don''t come again, I''ll be pierced by you! Where''s Tang Qi?" Zhou Gang also received a lot of calls along the way. One of them was a big Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Zhou Gang finally realized Tang Qi''s position in the old people''s heart. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with Tang Qi.


    Director Li hurried to the interrogation room with Zhou Gang. He walked into the interrogation room and saw that Tang Qi was all right. Zhou was relieved and hurried to say, "Tang Qi, are you all right?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "director Zhou, someone just forced me to sign this confession. If you don''t come again, I may go to jail."


    Zhou Gang looked at Tang Qi''s confession, then looked at director Li like a dead man, and said to Tang Qi: "don''t worry, I will give you an explanation and never let go of any black sheep. Li Jianyong, are you ready to accept the investigation of the Commission for Discipline Inspection? Where''s the key?" Zhou Gang took the key and opened the handcuffs for Tang Qi himself.


    Zhou Gang pulled Tang Qi out of the interrogation room and saw Tang Bing in the crowd. His face became a little ugly and said, "Xiao Tang, why are you here?"


    Tang Bing said to Zhou Gang with some guilty conscience: "Zhou Bureau, I took the case of Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "brother Zhou, officer Tang is nice to me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Gang''s face eased down. Tang Bing looked at Tang Qi gratefully. Tang Qi smiled and followed Zhou Gang to the outside.


    Taking Tang Qi out of the police station, Zhou Gang said, "Xiao Tang, where are you going? I''ll see you off?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, brother Zhou, I''ll go back by myself. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Zhou Gang nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go in the evening."


    After watching Tang Qi''s car leave, Tang Bingcai went to Zhou Gang and said, "Uncle Zhou, who is he?"


    Zhou Gang gave Tang Bing a loving look and said with a smile, "he is an apprentice of old dragon. The old man regards him more seriously than his grandson. Fortunately, you are not involved today, otherwise uncle Zhou, I may not be able to protect you."


    Tang Bing was stunned when he heard the speech and said in surprise, "is old long the old chief who convalesces in South China?"


    Zhou Gang nodded and said with a smile, "Tang Qi is a nice boy. You can consider it."


    Seeing the smile on Zhou Gang''s face, Tang Bing blushed, stamped his feet, turned and ran into the building, and Zhou Gang''s hearty laughter sounded behind him.


    Tang Bing''s father and Zhou Gang are comrades in arms. They are like brothers. Later, Tang Bing''s father stopped a bullet for Zhou Gang in an anti drug war and died. Since then, Tang Bing''s mother and daughter are taken care of by Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang has long regarded Tang Bing as his own daughter. Influenced by his father, Tang Bing wants to be a policeman, so Zhou Gang has to take care of Tang Bing as much as he can, It was a joke to set Tang Bing up with Tang Qiben, but Zhou Gang took Tang Bing''s reaction seriously.


    Tang Qi opened his mobile phone and many missed calls. In addition to MI Qi, Cheng Jun and others, Wen Wen and long Lao also called. Tang Qi first called long Lao to report peace, then called Wen Wen and talked about dinner at night. Finally, Tang Qi dialed Mi Qi''s phone and heard that Tang Qi was all right. Mi Qi said softly, "I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi called Cheng Jun and others in his bedroom. When he heard that Tang Qi was all right, Cheng Jun said on the phone, "third, you are so manly today. I''ll treat you at the moon hotel tonight!", Tang Qi smiled and declined, "boss, I have something to do in the evening. I''ll kill you another day."


    After hanging up the phone, the car has arrived at the school. Outside the window, Mickey is standing alone in front of the school gate. Tang Qi hurried out of the car and walked to Mickey. He saw Tang Qi running over and holding Tang Qi''s arm with red eyes. Tang Qi was a little surprised. At this time, people came and went in front of the gate. Why did mickey, who has always been shy, suddenly become bold.


    Seeing that Mickey was in a bad mood, Tang Qi took Mickey into the car and came to a cafe. Tang Qi asked for a private room. After sitting down, Tang Qi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mickey raised her head and said, "Tang Qi, I''m so scared."


    Tang Qi was stunned and thought that Mickey was worried about today. He stroked Mickey''s hair with pity and comforted: "silly girl, it''s okay. What''s to be afraid of."


    Feeling Tang Qi''s tenderness, MI Qi sniffed and her eyes flushed. Mi Qi was afraid because she was not confident. Tang Qi''s performance became more and more brilliant. First, Shen Jiajia, Chu Ya in Shen Jiajia''s mouth, Jiang Ting today, and her sisters in her bedroom. Mi Qi noticed that they were interested in Tang Qi. She was afraid that Tang Qi would like other women and leave her one day, But she didn''t dare to show it. She was afraid that Tang Qi would look down on herself. Of course, Tang Qi couldn''t notice this little girl who was worried about gain and loss.


    Mickey is not Shen miaolian. She just wants to have a simple and beautiful love and live a plain and happy life with the people she likes. If she can choose her ideal object, it will not be Tang Qi, but she likes Tang Qi. She once wanted to escape, but she can''t deceive her heart. Tang Qi always appears every time she is in despair, and she gets deeper and deeper, I can''t extricate myself.


    Seeing Mickey''s tears, Tang Qi panicked. He hurriedly wiped his tears for Mickey and hurriedly said, "Mickey, what''s the matter? Is uncle Mickey in trouble? HMM..."


    Before she finished, Mickey blocked Tang Qi''s mouth with her own fragrant lips and felt Mickey''s initiative. Tang Qi, who had been itching for a long time, immediately put everything behind him and ran out of control.


    In the evening, Tang Qi took Mickey to Jiacheng hotel. Mickey knew that Tang Qi was going to invite people to dinner here, but she didn''t know who Tang Qi invited. Until the guests came one after another, Mickey didn''t know why Tang Qi was so serious. The first person to arrive was director Zhou Gang, who took Tang Bing. Mickey met director Zhou when her father had an accident, and Tang Bing met him today, Seeing Tang Bing''s eyes at Tang Qi, Mickey felt pressure.


    "Brother Zhou, officer Tang, please come in!" Tang Qi welcomed them into the private room.


    Zhou Gang said, "Xiao Tang, Tang Bing is my niece. Don''t be so angry."


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Bing and said, "OK, I''ll call her sister Tang!" Tang Bing blushed but didn''t object. He looked at Mickey around Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi took Mickey and said, "Uncle Zhou, sister Tang, this is my girlfriend Mickey." it was obviously inappropriate for Tang Bing to call Zhou Gang brother Zhou, so Tang Qi had to change his mind.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhou Gang flashed a disappointment in his eyes. Tang Bing was also slightly puzzled. Then he smiled and nodded to Mickey. Mickey took Tang Qi''s arm without trace.


    While chatting, the door of the private room was pushed open. Shen Jun personally led Mayor Zhang in. The people in the private room quickly stood up to meet him. Mayor Zhang said with a smile: "sit down, you''re welcome."


    Soon Wen Wen also arrived. As soon as he entered the private room, Wen Wen said with dissatisfaction on his face, "brother Tang, your treat is too insincere. Isn''t it obvious that Lao Shen won''t accept money?"


    Shen Jun, who followed Wen Wen into the private room, said, "Lao Wen, you have wronged brother Tang. If I don''t take the money, brother Tang will never come back to my place."


    Everyone laughed at the speech. Wen Wen said with a smile, "well, I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself first." Wen Wen then filled a glass of wine and drank it up.


    Seeing this, the people clapped their hands. Tang Qi smiled and sat down with Wen Wen. Shen Jun began to order the kitchen to serve. The guests and hosts enjoyed a meal. Mickey was also very happy. She kept pouring wine for the people on the table, which attracted a burst of fun. Although Mickey was shy, she felt like drinking honey.


    Tang Bing ate the food silently and changed his impression of Tang Qi again and again. How can his jealous uncle treat each other with such a smile? How can it be a mischievous flower? Looking at the sweet Mickey on his face, Tang Bing''s heart suddenly has some bad taste.


    After this encounter, Tang Qicai really felt the importance of interpersonal relationship. Now Tang Qi knows that his interpersonal relationship is more because of the old dragon. Others are more kind to him. Interpersonal relationship is a net woven by interests. Tang Qixi hopes that one day he will have what others want.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the banquet dispersed. After seeing the people off, Tang Qicai took Mickey on Xiaoqin''s car and prepared to go back to school. Sitting in the back row, Mickey suddenly whispered in Tang Qi''s ear, "I can''t go back tonight."


    A word dissipated most of Tang Qi''s drunkenness. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at Mickey in a daze. He saw Mickey''s pretty face slightly red and his eyes were full of water by the dim light on the side of the road. Tang Qi suddenly felt thirsty, but Tang Qi didn''t want to be so casual for the first time. Anyway, he bought a house right away. He didn''t care to wait so many days for so long.


    Tang Qi hugged Mickey''s waist and shook his head and said, "silly girl."


    Mickey was stunned, and then her face became a little pale. Tang Qi smiled and said, "why, I''m in such a hurry to devote myself? I''m going to buy a house. I''ll eat you when I decorate the new house." Tang Qi said with a gnashing of his teeth.


    Mickey beat Tang Qi in shame and said, "I won''t let you eat."


    "Say it again, will you let me?" Tang Qi scratched his hand on Mickey''s waist.


    When the sensitive part was attacked, Mickey struggled with a smile.


    "Cough..." Xiao Qin suddenly coughed.


    The action of the two was a meal. Mickey''s little hand pinched Tang Qi with some complaints. Some embarrassed Tang Qi looked out of the window with pain.


    "Brother Tang, I''m sorry. My throat suddenly itches. You go on." Xiao Qin explained solemnly.


    Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech, and Mickey blushed.

 Chapter 43

    In the next few days, Mickey didn''t know why she became very sticky. She didn''t even stop short messages in class, but Tang Qi was also happy. She just endured very hard every time she fell in love.


    That day, Tang Qi, who had just finished his class, finally received a call from Wen Wen. As soon as he got through, he heard Wen Wen say, "brother, what are you doing these days? You don''t call me."


    Tang Qi said, "brother Wen, I''m sorry. I have classes at school."


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that you are still a college student. It''s all right. Brother is joking with you. The house has been completed. When will you go through the formalities?" Wen smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi was delighted and hurriedly said, "I''ll come later, brother Wen, thank you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi rushed to Wen Wen''s house. Under Wen Wen''s leadership, Tang Qi went to the housing authority and the property management office to handle the handover procedures. Then Wen Wen took Tang Qi to Tang Qi''s new home, next to Wen Wen''s villa. It covers an area of 3600 square meters and is beautifully decorated. Although no one has lived for a long time, it is well maintained, Looking at his own luxury villa, Tang Qicai really felt that the money in his bank account was not just numbers.


    After walking around the villa, Tang Qi was very satisfied with the swimming pool, garden, lawn and stone path. Tang Qi was surprised to find that there was a small swimming pool on the roof. The ceiling of the master bedroom on the third floor was actually made of glass. Lying in bed, you can see the blue sky. You can imagine that the stars in the sky at night must be beautiful. Tang Qi was very satisfied, let alone 20 million. If you double it, Tang Qi felt it was worth it.


    "That son of a bitch really enjoys it. How''s it going? You can''t buy a house in this place just because you have money." Wen Wen smiled.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "satisfied, very satisfied. Thank you, brother Wen!"


    "Ha ha, just be satisfied. When are you going to move in?" Wen Wen smiled.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "let''s have a weekend."


    Wen Wen smiled, hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "go, brother, take you to a good place! Go back with me and get something first."


    Tang Qi followed Wen Wen back to Wen Wen''s villa. Wen Wen went back to get a bag and took Tang Qi to the garage behind the villa. Wen Wen opened the rolling shutter door outside the garage, and Tang Qi was stunned. After the light came in, Tang Qi saw the situation inside. Three luxury cars that had only existed in his dream appeared in front of Tang Qi, and a silver white Ferrari with beautiful curve overtook him, A solemn black Rolls Royce stunned Tang Qi when he saw the last one. The Hummer H1, which looks like a beast and is full of violent aesthetics, occupied all of Tang Qi''s sight. The huge body is like a fierce beast, full of domineering. The four exhaust pipes behind the body like missile launchers show its strong power. Tang Qi finally understands why it is known as the "king of cross-country".


    "Why, do you like this car?" Wen Wen asked with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "how handsome!"


    Wen Wen opened the Hummer''s door and said, "then drive this one. Can you drive?"


    Tang Qi shook his head regretfully and said, "No."


    "Then hurry up and learn the driver''s license. I''ll fix it for you. Your boy can''t afford any car now." Wen Wen said and started the car to drive out.


    Tang Qiwen nodded. Both cars and women are men''s favorites. Seeing the Hummer, Tang Qi became agitated and decided to let brother Qin teach him to drive as soon as possible. Wen Wen drove the car to the suburbs and stopped at the door of a building called "Jinshiyuan". Seeing the cheongsam beauty at Wen Wen''s door, he bowed and shouted: "President Wen!"


    Wen Wen walked into the hall with Tang Qi without blinking. As soon as her eyes lit up, a mature and graceful woman greeted her and said, "President Wen, you''re here."


    Wen Wen nodded and said to Tang Qi, "brother, this is Qin Wanyue, the general manager here. Wanyue, do a supreme card for this brother."


    Qin Wanyue nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Wen." Qin Wanyue was surprised when she looked at Tang Qi. All the consumption of supreme card customers in the store was free of charge. From the opening to now, there are only two supreme cards issued by Jinshiyuan. This is the third one. Qin Wanyue really couldn''t figure out the origin of this seemingly ordinary young man, But the boss spoke in person. Qin Wanyue didn''t dare to be slighted. She leaned slightly and said to Tang Qi, "Sir, please give me your ID card."


    Tang Qi took out her ID card and handed it to Qin Wanyue. She said, "sister Wan Yue, don''t be so polite. My name is Tang Qi." Qin Wanyue smiled slightly and went to the counter with Tang Qi''s ID card.


    "Brother Wen, is this your industry?" Tang Qi asked.


    Wen Wen nodded and said, "well, it''s fun. I often come when I''m free."


    Tang Qi said, "where''s the Jinshi club?"


    Wen Wen was stunned and said, "I did it too. Have you been there?"


    Tang Qi had a more specific understanding of Wen Wen''s wealth, nodded and said, "Uncle Shen took me."


    Wen Wen suddenly said, "well, you can go yourself in the future. The card is universal."


    "OK, brother Wen, I will certainly support your business." at this time, Tang Qi didn''t know that the supreme card was free.


    Wen Wen smiled and didn''t speak. After Qin Wanyue returned the card and ID card to Tang Qi, Wen Wen took Tang Qi upstairs and came to an elegant room. There were seven or eight people sitting in it. More than half of them were old people, one of whom was Qian Lao, whom Tang Qi knew.


    Everyone got up and greeted Wen Wen. Only Qian looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "Xiao Tang, why are you here?"


    Tang Qi nodded to old Qian and said, "old Qian, I came to play with brother Wen."


    "Do you know?" Wen Wen said in surprise.


    Old Qian smiled and nodded. At this time, an old man said in a voice, "since the people have arrived, let''s start."


    Wen Wen took Tang Qi to his side and whispered, "these people are famous collectors in the collection circle. Today is a small exchange meeting..."


    It turns out that this is an exchange meeting spontaneously organized by some antique people in the collection industry. In the collection circle, it is hidden but not true, and there are ghosts. Hide but not fine, rotten. It is foolish to hide without investigating. Therefore, these celebrities will hold exchange meetings from time to time to exchange views with each other. At the exchange meeting, everyone will take out their favorite treasures for others to appreciate. Of course, if the two sides reach an agreement, they will also trade, but they basically barter with goods. There are few money transactions. People who can afford to collect will not be short of money. What they want is their favorite collections, However, not all the things in this exchange meeting are true. Everyone has the psychology of competition or comparison. They will provide some things that they can''t see or have let themselves drill holes to test others. Therefore, most people are not qualified to participate in this exchange meeting, and the people who can participate are basically famous people in the antique industry.


    Tang Qi was a little excited. If it weren''t for Wen Wen''s leadership, he might not even touch the door. This trip was right. At present, Tang Qi quietly sat next to Wen Wen and waited for the exchange meeting to begin. He only heard an old man smile and say, "well, let''s start. I can''t wait, ha ha."


    "I''ll come first. This is the Chenghua doucai flower pattern high foot cup I bought for 3000 yuan not long ago. Please give me a hand." an old man carefully put a cup with exquisite shape on the table and looked a little proud.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the cup with eager eyes. They hurriedly picked up the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. An old man looked at it and said with envy: "Lao Zhu, you picked up a big leak. You can meet such good things."


    Another old man nodded admiringly: "Chenghua doucai is of good quality and fine color. It is known as the crown of official kiln porcelain in all dynasties. Today it is an eye opener. A few years ago, a mingchenghua doucai flower pattern high foot cup sold at Sotheby''s autumn auction in Hong Kong for 10.51 million yuan. Lao Zhu, your color is better than that one. You really picked up a big leak."


    Everyone looked at old Zhu with envy. Old Zhu laughed and didn''t speak, but he was more and more proud.


    At this time, old Qian suddenly said, "Xiao Tang, what do you think of this thing?"


    When Zhu Laogang just put the cup on the table, Tang Qi used perspective. The acclaimed Chenghua doucai cup was an imitation of the Republic of China under the identification of his fingers. When he heard the praise of the people, Tang Qi unconsciously smiled on his face. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the sharp eyed Qian.


    Hearing Qian''s words, everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise. They thought Tang Qi was the younger generation who brought knowledge with Wen Wen Wen. They didn''t care. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t seem so simple. Then everyone saw Tang Qi''s face. There was some dissatisfaction on his face. Old Zhu was dissatisfied and said, "young man, what are you laughing at? Is there something wrong with me?"


    Tang Qi was embarrassed. Before he started, he knew that it was a quality product because it was open. Besides, even if he said the reason, it didn''t make you look shameless, but there was no doubt that it was a quality product. Tang Qi hesitated for a while.


    Old Qian said, "it''s all right. If there''s any problem, just say that we old guys are not small bellied people." except Zhu, everyone began to encourage Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to pick up the cup and look at it. After a long time, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up, put down the cup and said, "I can''t see this thing."


    "What?" hearing the speech, the old man''s face changed greatly. An old man looked at Tang Qi angrily and said, "young man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk freely. What''s your basis?"


    All the elders also looked at Tang Qi with bright eyes, while Wen Wen was anxious. Only Qian was still calm, but his eyes were also curious.


    Without showing weakness, Tang Qi met the eyes of the people and said slowly: "the characteristics of Chenghua doucai are white and delicate tire quality, elegant blue and white flowers, white glaze and soft color. At first glance, this cup looks like that. In fact, it''s not. Let''s have a look at the ears and bottom of this cup."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the place pointed out by Tang Qi. Sure enough, as Tang Qi said, the connection between the place where the glaze at the bottom of the cup fell off and the place where the ear of the cup was connected was not natural enough, and the fetal quality was slightly rough. Old Zhu said, "Xiao Tang, this may also have been formed due to improper preservation for a long time. You can''t draw a hasty conclusion on this alone!"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Mr. Zhu is right. Let''s look at the style at the bottom of the cup. The year of Chenghua official kiln ware is" the year of Chenghua in the Ming Dynasty "in blue and white regular script Mainly, on the surface, there is no problem with the style of this cup, but it is slightly astringent and more like deliberate copying. Everyone knows that the calligraphy of the people who write the official kiln style is certainly not bad and must have a certain level. Therefore, the people who write the imitation style must be careful to imitate. If they are too careful, they will be embarrassed. The words can be imitated, but there will be something missing in the charm. "


    Hearing the speech, the people nodded, and their faces became suspicious.

 Chapter 44

    Tang Qi continued: "there are some small characteristics in the literary knowledge of various generations. The literary knowledge of Chenghua official kiln porcelain generally has the following characteristics: the word" Da "in the Ming Dynasty is slightly longer than that in the Ming Dynasty," Ming " The day part of the word is often lower than the month part. The left and right height and leaning trend of the day and the month are basically the same. However, the month part has no such long hook. There is also the word "Cheng" of Chenghua, which is generally long. There is a saying that "when the word is formed, it nods and shoulders and waist", and these features are almost absent on this cup. "


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd and said word by word: "based on the above points, I think this Chenghua fighting color is an imitation."


    "Pa pa..." as soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, an old man took the lead in clapping his hands. There was a burst of warm applause in the elegant room, of which Wen Wen was the loudest. At this time, the smile on Wen Wen''s face was even brighter than that of the standard king. Tang Qi brought Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s bright performance made Wen Wen feel his face rise.


    At this time, the anger on Mr. Zhu''s face dissipated. It''s good to pick up the leak. It''s easy to laugh when taking the fake as a baby. If all the old people can reach their current status, they will not be the people who can''t let go of their children. Mr. Zhu smiled with a little shame: "it''s really a hero''s youth. Tang Xiaoyou taught us a lesson today!"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I just read a few books by chance. There are still a lot of things to learn from your predecessors."


    Hearing the speech, the old people looked at Tang Qi with increasing appreciation. The old man who took the lead in clapping suddenly asked, "where does Tang Xiaoyou learn from?"


    Before Tang Qi spoke, he heard old Qian say, "he is an apprentice of old long."


    "Are you Tang Qi? Tang Qi who found the plum blossom painting?" the crowd exclaimed one after another. A trace of surprise flashed in Wen Wen''s eyes, and then there was a smile on Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect the news of the antique circle to spread so quickly, but Tang Qi was relieved to think of CAI, President of the Palace Museum. Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m Tang Qi."


    "Alas, the old dragon has really found a treasure. No wonder he wants to rob his apprentice without shame." an old man said, and his words made no secret of his appreciation for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiwen Yan''s face was slightly red and his heart was slightly excited. Fortunately, the people soon returned to the theme. An old man surnamed Kang put the items he had brought on the table and said, "this is a Wanli flat ear pot I received in Shaanxi. Please taste it."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, everyone came up with a lot of good things. All the elders would take the initiative to ask Tang Qi''s views when tasting. They found that Tang Qi had extraordinary knowledge in ceramics and jade. They rarely said wrong whether it was to distinguish between fake and dating. Gradually, when they talked, they unconsciously regarded Tang Qi as a person of equal status. Tang Qi also felt that they benefited a lot from listening to the conversation between them, The doubts arising from reading before have also been solved one by one.


    The exchange meeting soon entered the trading stage. There were no rules for trading. As long as you were optimistic, you could bid. The division between buyers and sellers was not so clear. At this time, Yajian was like a vegetable market, and there were an endless stream of bids and counter-offers. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was very excited about each of these items on the table, but he was helpless that most of them were only exchanged but not sold, However, Tang Qi already had his own goal.


    A middle-aged man surnamed Jiang had a porcelain pot in front of him. The tire quality, shape and decoration of the pot seemed to be consistent with the Xuande official kiln porcelain in the man''s mouth, but its glaze color was bright, as if it had just been fired, and there was no style on it. Everyone knew that Xuande porcelain had the most style in the Ming Dynasty, and the official kiln porcelain could not be without money, so all the elders said they couldn''t see it after reading it.


    But Tang Qi, who had fingers, knew that the porcelain pot was indeed Xuande official porcelain. After thinking for a long time, Tang Qi had a little idea in his heart, so Tang Qi said, "Mr. Jiang, do you intend to transfer this porcelain pot?"


    Hearing the speech, the elders looked at Tang Qi in surprise. The man surnamed Jiang was also stunned. The porcelain pot had basically been sentenced to death. Why did Tang Qi want to start? He saw Tang Qi''s previous performance and hesitated for a while. The man said, "brother Tang, I found this object in the ghost market in Beijing last year. It cost 200000 at that time, you see..." Since he was not sure, the man came to a lion and opened his mouth.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, your object is imitated in modern times. 200000 may not be worth it. I''m learning porcelain recently. Your porcelain pot imitates something special. I want to buy it and study it. If 200000 is enough."


    Mr. Jiang hurriedly said, "brother Tang, they all say that you can pay back the money at exorbitant prices. You can give a price and take it if it''s appropriate."


    Tang Qi said, "fifty thousand."


    Mr. Jiang was stunned and his heart was ecstatic. He did buy the porcelain pot in the ghost market, but he only spent 3000 and sold it for 50000. It was a big leak. However, Mr. Jiang looked embarrassed on his face and said with a bitter smile: "brother Tang, you cut too hard. OK, you should make a friend and take it!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "thank you, brother Jiang." Tang Qi took out the cash cheque book Wen Wen handled for him, tore off a piece, filled in the numbers and handed it to Mr. Jiang.


    "Xiao Jiang, you''re a little unkind. I''m afraid your jar is not worth that amount!" Qian said to Mr. Jiang with a dissatisfied look after the two people''s transaction. The antique shop has the rules of the antique shop. After others start asking for prices, others can''t speak, let alone bid or bargain. Therefore, even if the elders want to remind Tang Qi, they can''t speak.


    Mr. Jiang smiled and didn''t speak. Old Qian just complained. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "show me your pot." Tang Qi smiled and handed the porcelain pot to old Qian.


    "Eh!" old Qian''s face changed and frowned, "this is indeed an old object, not a modern imitation, but how can Xuande porcelain have no money?"


    Hearing Qian''s words, everyone''s eyes were attracted. An old man said, "Lao Qian, show me!"


    Old Qian Wenyan handed over the porcelain pot and said, "well, Lao Bai, you are an expert in this field. Take a look."


    After carefully checking with a magnifying glass, the white man frowned and murmured, "the porcelain is delicate, the carcass is firm, the glaze is uniform, smooth and green in white. This is indeed an authentic Xuande official porcelain. Future generations can never imitate it so much! But it doesn''t make sense..." the white man also fell into meditation.


    "This pot has five clawed Golden Dragon standing on the cloud, which means good weather. It is a private product of the emperor. Only official kilns are qualified to burn it. Private kilns burn it without permission, but it needs to kill the head. But Xuande official porcelain should not have no knowledge. Besides, the glaze color can''t be so new..."


    After reading it, all the elders fell into meditation, and the elegant room fell into silence. The man surnamed Jiang''s face was a little ugly. Although the elders didn''t say anything, the hesitation revealed in the words was enough to prove that the porcelain pot they had just sold was not simple. Did Tang Qi know it long ago? The man thought of this and looked at Tang Qizheng. Sure enough, he saw Tang Qizheng smiling at the people.


    "I''m afraid brother Tang doesn''t just want to buy it back for research? I wonder if brother Tang can solve your doubts for you?"


    Mr. Jiang''s words woke up the people in contemplation. Then all the old people looked at Tang Qi with bright eyes. They met an object that they were not sure about. It was more painful for these collectors than scratching their hearts with cat claws. Old Bai said, "Xiao Tang, do you see anything? Talk about it!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Mr. Jiang with some hesitation on his face. Mr. Jiang saw Tang Qi''s concerns and said with a smile: "it''s all right, brother Tang, just say that what we collect is eyesight. What should be yours is yours."


    Hearing the speech, all the elders looked at Mr. Jiang with appreciation. Mr. Zhu smiled and said, "little Jiang has a good attitude!" Mr. Jiang smiled modestly, and the only trace of reluctance in his heart dissipated. It''s worth spending more money for him to be appreciated by the old people here.


    Tang Qi smiled at Mr. Jiang and said, "since ancient times, there have been a lot of disputes about antiques, and it is difficult for everyone to adjust. The boy''s view of the family is not necessarily correct. If there is anything wrong, please forgive your teachers." hearing the speech, all the old people nodded with a smile and motioned Tang Qi to continue.


    Tang Qi continued: "I think this is an official porcelain in the late Xuande period. Emperor Xuande died and the orthodox Emperor just established."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the elegant room. Everyone looked at the porcelain expert Bai Lao. Bai Lao suddenly patted his forehead on his face and said with regret: "why didn''t I think of this stubble!"


    "Lao Bai, what do you think?" said old Zhu anxiously.


    After a while, old Bai said in the anxious eyes of the crowd, "Xiao Tang, you picked up a big leak!" old Bai sighed and continued: "I once read a record when I checked the data. Before emperor Xuande died, he ordered the official kiln to burn a batch of porcelain. When this batch of porcelain came out of the kiln, Emperor Zhengde had ascended the throne. As we all know, the official kiln porcelain of the three emperors of Ming orthodoxy, Jingtai and Tianshun had no knowledge, so it is difficult to say what Dynasty this batch of porcelain was. Moreover, this batch of porcelain is very special and durable Many scholars call it variant porcelain, which is also an orphan. "


    "Solitary weapon?!" the elders were shocked, while Wen Wen and Tang Qi were confused.


    Old Bai nodded and continued: "Because of the lack of recognition and bright glaze, people unconsciously mistook this batch of porcelain for imitation, so they didn''t get enough attention and were seriously damaged. As far as I know, there are only two pieces spread to the present, one in the British Museum and the other in the United States. Many people in China just heard about it, so I began to see that the cup didn''t go on that batch of porcelain at all "Yes." at this point, Bai Laoyan looked at Tang Qi with envy.


    "Bai Lao, why do you say it''s an orphan?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    The white old man replied, "because this batch of porcelain can''t be imitated."


    Wen Wen was surprised and said, "how is it possible that there are still things that can''t be imitated because the counterfeiting technology is so clever now?"


    Old Bai smiled and said: "The wisdom of our ancestors is not as simple as you think. Many things cannot be explained by current science. Many people have studied this batch of porcelain and have not understood the reason for its formation. However, it is speculated that the first reason is the raw material. Before Xuande in the Ming Dynasty, the official kiln material was a kind of Su material called Su maliqing brought back by Zheng He from the West. The porcelain fired from this material has a bright glaze, It''s crystal clear and gorgeous, but after emperor Zhengde ascended the throne, this material ran out, but this alone is not enough to explain. "

 Chapter 45

    Bai laodun paused and said: "Later, after checking a lot of data, someone said that the kilns who fired these porcelain had privately changed the material ratio because the Soviet materials were used up and added a kind of green material to the Soviet materials, so whether the fired porcelain became variant porcelain remains to be verified. However, historical materials do record that later generations tried to imitate this batch of porcelain after discovering the advantages of durability and never fading , but no one has succeeded in imitation. "


    "So it is..."


    After hearing this, everyone looked eagerly at the porcelain pot on the table. Old Zhu looked at Tang Qi with a hopeful face and said, "Xiao Tang, can you give me the baby to the old man? The price is up to you."


    "Old Zhu, I gave you that jade last time. You still want to grab this Xuande jar?" old Bai stared and complained with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Old Zhu felt guilty when he heard the speech, but he still had the cheek to say, "Lao Bai, if I had anything else, I wouldn''t rob you, but you know this thing. If I missed it, it would be gone. I''m sorry!"


    All the elders were red in the face, threatening and luring. Tang Qi couldn''t help crying and laughing. He quickly hugged the porcelain pot and said loudly, "gentlemen, I''m sorry, I don''t sell this object!" joking, there are only three orphans in the world. Can this be measured by money? Tang Qi himself is not short of money. How can he sell it.


    Hearing the speech, the old people were stunned. Then they sat back in their chairs with a sigh and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of deep resentment, which made Tang Qi feel creepy.


    At the next exchange meeting, everyone was distracted. Everyone''s eyes stayed on the porcelain pot in Tang Qi''s hand. Wen Wen stood up and said, "it''s time for dinner, Yunlong Hotel, please!"


    "Forget it, Xiao Wen, I can''t eat anything today. You go." Zhu waved his hand.


    "I have no appetite, so I won''t eat."


    Seeing this, old Bai said, "Xiao Wen, forget it. It seems that everyone has no appetite. It''s not worth my trip to find this baby old man in China. Xiao Tang, this is my business card. I must open my eyes to the old man if there are any good things in the future."


    Tang Qi quickly nodded and accepted Bai Lao''s business card, which read a series of titles such as porcelain expert of the Palace Museum and director of the antique Association. When he learned that Tang Qi had no business card, Bai Lao asked Tang Qi to save Tang Qi''s number on his mobile phone. Then Bai Lao said, "that''s all for today. I''ll leave first." then Bai Lao got up, hugged everyone and walked out.


    After old Bai left, everyone also left one after another. Before leaving, they exchanged contact information with Tang Qi. Finally, there were only Wen Wen and Tang Qi left in the elegant room. Wen Wen gave Tang Qi a thumbs up with a smile and said with a smile: "OK, you boy. You can pick up the leak under the eyes of these old men. If this matter comes out, I don''t know how many people will break their glasses."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "luck, I just think this porcelain pot is not simple. If it weren''t for Bai Lao, I really thought it was imitated by future generations."


    Wen Wen glanced at the speech and said, "OK, you''re not honest with me. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Tang Qi smiled, picked up the porcelain pot and left Jinshiyuan with Wen Wen. Wen Wen drove and stopped in front of Yunlong hotel. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw a group of people surrounded in front of the hotel. Wen Wen hurried with Tang Qi into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, an old man was lying on the ground with a white face. A young woman next to the old man was so anxious that she shed tears. Seeing that the old man''s face had turned blue, she saved him The car guard hasn''t arrived yet. Tang Qi quickly steps forward with the idea of trying, squats next to the old man and puts his hand on the old man''s chest. Then Tang Qi looks happy. His fingers really respond, and a steady stream of green air flows into the old man''s body from Tang Qi''s index finger.


    "What are you doing? Are you a doctor?" the woman responded and asked Tang Qizhi.


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "I''m not a doctor, but I can massage a little..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi was pushed away by the woman. The woman said angrily, "you''re not a doctor. What do you touch?"


    "Xiaotong, be polite to people!"


    The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at the old man who had stood up. She was surprised and said, "Grandpa, are you okay?". At this time, the old man breathed steadily and his face was ruddy. There was no sign of disease. Then the woman turned her head to look for Tang Qi, but there was Tang Qi around.


    At this time, the late ambulance also arrived. The woman could only suppress her doubts and persuade her grandfather to get on the ambulance and go to the hospital. After the inspection report came out, the doctor was shocked and asked the woman what treatment she had received recently. The inspection report showed that the old man''s heart disease showed signs of improvement.


    When the woman heard the speech, she didn''t understand that all this was because of Tang Qi. She regretted it. After her parents rushed to the hospital, the woman immediately rushed to Yunlong hotel.


    Wen Wen was pulled into the hotel by Tang Qi. When he saw the old man awake, Wen Wen was really shocked. He looked at Tang Qi and wondered. He didn''t seem to hear the waiter''s address of "President Wen, President Wen" all the way. After sitting down in the private room, Wen Wen asked, "do you still have medical skills?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I only know a little massage and get us something to eat." Tang Qi said to the waiter who had been standing around for a long time.


    After the waiter left, Wen Wen looked at Tang Qi with a dignified face and said, "brother, seriously, do you know medicine?"


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then replied with some uncertainty: "will you be a little bit? Why, brother Wen, do you have a patient in your family?"


    Wen Wen looked a little sad, nodded and said, "my grandfather also has heart disease. The doctor said he can''t stand it this year."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi said, "brother Wen, I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t know medical skills. I just know some ancestral massage techniques. I just found that it can cure diseases recently. I can''t give you any guarantee." although Tang Qi didn''t know Wen Wen for a long time, Wen Wen gave him a lot of help during this period. He really treated him like a brother, As long as he can, Tang Qi will not let Wen Wen down.


    Wen Wen nodded when he heard the speech, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. You''ll go back with me later."


    Tang Qi nodded. They were half late. The door of the private room was suddenly knocked, and a hotel staff came in.


    Wen Wen asked in surprise, "Xiao Sun, what''s up?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wen, there is a lady downstairs looking for this gentleman." Xiao Sun pointed to Tang Qi.


    Wen Wen was stunned and turned to look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Wen Wen said, "do you want to see him?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK." after dinner, they came to the lounge in the hall and were stunned to see the woman waiting in the lounge.


    Tang Qi knocked on the door and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The woman raised her head and saw Tang Qi. A happy look appeared on her face. She stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Li Xiaotong. The person you saved just now is my grandfather. I''ve come to thank you. I just had a bad attitude. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right. You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort. My name is Tang Qi."


    Li Xiaotong smiled and said, "can I invite you to dinner?"


    Tang Qi said, "sorry, Miss Li, I just ate it."


    Li Xiaotong didn''t expect to be rejected. I don''t know how many men begged her to dinner, but today she took the initiative to invite her and was rejected by a man. For a time, Li Xiaotong didn''t know what to say, and Wen Wen couldn''t cry or laugh. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to understand the amorous feelings like this. Wen Wen couldn''t see it anymore. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said: "Brother, I left a little in advance. You talk slowly." Wen Wen turned and walked out.


    "Alas, brother Wen!" Tang Qi shouted, but Wen Wen ignored it. Tang Qi''s Xuande porcelain pot was still on the Wen Wen Wen car. However, Tang Qi believed in Wen Wen, so he ignored it for the time being. He turned to Li Xiaotong and said, "Miss Li, are you still busy?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaotong reluctantly controlled his inner dissatisfaction and said, "I want you to help my grandfather cure."


    Tang Qi was stunned and asked, "how do you know I can cure your grandpa?"


    Li Xiaotong said, "my grandfather just went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said his heart disease showed signs of recovery. I can''t think of anyone except you."


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard Li Xiaotong''s words. Could his finger really cure all diseases? Tang Qi was a little excited, but he felt very embarrassed when he saw Li Xiaotong with a hopeful face. First, he didn''t say that heart disease can''t be cured by current technology, and he couldn''t explain it. The energy consumption alone gave Tang Qi a headache. Although it was only a while before he treated the old man, he didn''t understand it Nearly half of the energy has been consumed. At present, Tang Qi''s only supplement is the wooden carving accidentally found in Pingzhou. Tang Qi doesn''t know how much energy it takes to cure heart disease.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi said apologetically, "Miss Li, I''m sorry. I can''t do anything about your grandfather''s disease. I just know a little massage, which can relieve the heart disease at most. It can''t be cured." Although saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating Tu, Tang Qi can''t bear the price. Tang Qi has already promised Wen Wen. Tang Qi doesn''t dare to do it at will until he finds a new energy source.


    Li Xiaotong''s face was full of disappointment. Then he looked at Tang Qi and said, "are you angry? I really didn''t mean to. As long as you can help my grandfather cure, I can meet you."


    Li Xiaotong''s words are easy to make people want to be biased. Tang Qi was a little moved, but more powerless. He shook his head. Tang Qi said, "Miss Li, I''m sorry, I''m really powerless."


    Li Xiaotong had no luck at all. He reluctantly smiled at Tang Qi and said, "I know. Thank you anyway. Mr. Tang, leave a phone call. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    After Li Xiaotong left, Tang Qi also left the hotel. On the way back to school, his mobile phone suddenly rang: "Tang Shao, Hello, I''m a Qiang."


    Tang Qi said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I just received an old object recently. I want to invite Tang Shaozhang to have a meal." ah Qiang said humbly.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to eat. You say a place. I''ll go now."


    A Qiang said with a smile: "then go with the wind teahouse. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up at the door."


    "OK." Tang Qi answered, hung up the phone, and then asked Xiao Qin to go to the Shunfeng teahouse.


    As soon as Tang Qi arrived at the teahouse, a Qiang greeted him. A Qiang personally opened the door for Tang Qi and said with a smile, "Tang Shao, you''re here."

 Chapter 46

    Tang Qi nodded and followed ah Qiang into the teahouse. In his heart, he became more and more alert to ah Qiang. It''s not terrible that someone hates you. The terrible thing is that this person hates you to the bone but still smiles at you.


    After sitting down in the private room, a Qiang took out a jade from his bag and put it on the table. He smiled and said, "Tang Shao, I received it a few days ago. I heard it was a Han eight Dao. I don''t know whether it was true or false. Please help me."


    Tang qiwenyan took it in his hand and looked at it. It was a jade cicada. The carving technique was indeed the eight knives of the Han Dynasty. There was no doubt that the jade was also an ancient jade of the Zhou Dynasty. Unfortunately, the color was not very good, and it was dug out from the soil recently. The jade cicada was an ancient sacrificial object, which was held in the mouth of the ancients after their death. It meant to break the cocoon and regenerate. Tang Qi took the jade to his mouth and smelled it, Sure enough, there was an unspeakable smell. Tang Qi frowned, put the jade back on the table and said faintly, "haven''t you been digging out of the soil for a long time?"


    A Qiang was stunned when he heard the speech. A panic flashed in his eyes and hurriedly said, "I don''t know. I took it from others."


    Tang Qi heard the taste of a Qiang''s desire to cover up. He thought a little in his heart and guessed. However, Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly. Looking at a Qiang, Tang Qi said, "you''re a real thing. The ancient jade of the Zhou Dynasty is worth a few money, but there shouldn''t be many people willing to buy it."


    A Qiang complimented: "Tang Shao really has excellent eyesight. A few days ago, I heard that Tang Shao found the real ink plum picture. I don''t believe it. Now it''s absolutely fake!"


    Tang Qi smiled noncommittally. A Qiang regretted that he, Tang Qi, would not be very clever even if he knew antiques. Unexpectedly, he almost leaked his old background with the things he took out and couldn''t send them out, but he couldn''t say anything. A Qiang said: "Tang Shao, I''m looking for you this time to ask you to raise your hand. My shop has been closed for nearly half a month, and my family is almost out of business. I''ve offended you before, and I hope you don''t care about villains."


    There is a reason why a Qiang is so humble. A Qiang has a tomb robbing group under his hand. Gao De is his partner. Gao de has contact with foreign auction companies. A Qiang is responsible for tomb robbing and Gao De is responsible for shipping. The number of precious cultural relics flowing out of their hands in recent years is not counted. At the beginning, they were very cautious, but these years have been going well, and gradually a Qiang''s life has changed He became more and more courageous. After several times of cooperation with Gao De, he tasted the sweetness. Ah Qiang put his eyes on the Duke''s tomb. His brother''s ancestors were the master of gold. It''s hard to say that they stole several tombs in just a few years. Major grave theft cases in recent years basically have something to do with them, but ah Qiang and others have a single line contact as long as ah Qiang didn''t have an accident The gang is fine. It''s dangerous every time.


    The antique shop is a tool for ah Qiang to hide people''s ears and eyes. At the same time, it is also convenient to contact Gao de. Of course, it is not very important for him. But some time ago, he just took a batch of newly unearthed things to find Gao de for identification. The things were sealed as soon as they were put in the shop. These things are on the blacklist. Once they are found, they can''t cut off more heads.


    During this time, a Qiang and Gao de were like frightened birds. Gao de found a lot of relationships. The people who used to give him some face were cold faced or avoided this time. After many inquiries, the two knew that the old man opened his mouth, and the root of the problem was Tang Qi, so they had this conversation.


    Tang Qiwen was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ah Qiang''s store had not been opened. Then Tang Qiwen shook his head and said, "I don''t know your store has been closed. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ah Qiang smiled with an ugly face and said, "Tang Shao, Ming people don''t talk in secret. This is what old man long said. Please help me talk about love. I can promise you no matter what conditions."


    Tang Qi pondered and said, "I can''t speak. How about you transfer your store to me, so I can tell Grandpa."


    A Qiang''s face sank when he heard the speech and said gloomily, "are you going to rob while the fire is burning?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m very sincere, but I''ll say so. It''s up to you to agree or disagree."


    A Qiang didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, two million, that store is yours, but I''ll take the things in the store."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s wait for the weekend. I''ll go and have a look first." Tang Qi is going to go back and discuss with Mr. long. A Qiang doesn''t come from the right way. Only when Mr. long nods, he dares to start at ease.


    "OK, I''ll wait for Tang Shao''s call." ah Qiang said.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    After leaving the teahouse, Tang Qi returned to long''s hometown. During this period, Tang Qi would spend one night every two days to study there. Long would check his learning achievements every week, and Tang Qi did not dare to relax.


    When Tang Qi entered the yard, he saw the old dragon enjoying the cool under the tree and hurriedly said, "Grandpa!"


    "Well, here we are." old dragon smiled and said, "how''s your house?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve bought it. I''m going to move over at the weekend. Grandpa, go and live with me."


    The old dragon smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll go and stay?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Grandpa, you can live as long as you like!"


    "Ha ha." seeing the anxiety on Tang Qi''s face, old dragon smiled, took Tang Qi''s hand and let him sit beside him. He said, "Xiao Tang, do you know why I like to stay here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and waited quietly for long Lao''s following. Long Lao continued: "Your grandmother is from South China. I lived here with her at that time. At that time, it was just an ordinary small yard. Every night, your grandmother likes to have a rest under this tree. I have three sons and a daughter. They all work in the capital. They all want me to go back to the capital to provide for the elderly, but I want to accompany your grandmother more." long Lao''s face looked reminiscent.


    This is the first time Mr. long mentioned his family to Tang Qi. Tang Qi understood why Mr. long is guarding such a large villa alone. He secretly decided to spend more time with the old man in the future.


    Tang Qi said, "Grandpa, anyway, I don''t want to buy a house away from here. You can change your house in the future."


    Long Lao said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, let me see if your boy''s chess skills have improved. Xiao Zhou, go and get the chess."


    As soon as he heard of chess, Tang Qi trembled in his legs and stomach, but he could only fight hard. Halfway through the game, Tang Qicai said, "Grandpa, I want to open an antique shop."


    The old man paused with the pawn in his hand, nodded and said, "well, it''s good to open a shop. You have to feel shallow on paper. Opening a shop can also exercise your eyesight. Where are you going to open it? Do you need my help?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m going to buy brother Qiang''s store in Baima street."


    "Brother Qiang?" the old dragon was stunned.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s the store that was closed by you."


    Long Lao suddenly smiled and said, "he came to intercede with you."


    Tang Qi nodded. Lao long said, "if he wants to sell, you can buy it. However, this man comes from a wrong way. Don''t have too much contact with him."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I know."


    "Are you ready for the supply?" the Dragon asked.


    Tang Qi shook his head. He bought a Qiang''s shop temporarily. He didn''t report any hope. Unexpectedly, a Qiang agreed. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t prepare anything.


    The old dragon smiled and said, "go to the black market when you buy goods. That''s my shop."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the black market was the old dragon''s industry. Then Tang Qi nodded happily and said, "OK."


    After dinner, Tang Qi went into the study. After reading the book for a while, his mobile phone suddenly rang. The caller ID was Zhong Yaxin. Tang Qi happily connected the phone and said, "sister Yaxin."


    "Brother Tang, I haven''t called my sister for so long. Have you forgotten my sister?" Zhong Yaxin revealed some dissatisfaction in his words.


    Tang Qi quickly smiled and said, "how is it possible? Even if I forget who I am, I can''t forget sister Yaxin."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. Have you received the money?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and said in surprise, "what money?"


    "The batch of wool you selected for me last time has been untied, and the sharp rise rate has reached 80%. Our company doesn''t have to worry about insufficient reserves in the next three years. In order to thank you, the company decided to give you a reward of 80 million. I''ve turned it over for you. Don''t be too little." Zhong Yaxin''s words revealed deep joy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "sister Yaxin, you don''t have to give me money. I''m very happy to help you."


    Suddenly there was no sound on the phone. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "sister Yaxin?"


    "I''m here. Have you eaten?" Zhong Yaxin''s voice sounded.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, and you?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I''m eating. The company gave me a month''s leave."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Zhong Yaxin''s topic changed so quickly. Then he smiled and said, "congratulations. You can have a good rest."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "but I don''t know where to go?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and said casually, "come to South China."


    "OK, your bag for food and accommodation." Zhong Yaxin immediately replied.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. When will you come?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll buy a ticket now," Zhong Yaxin said.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhong Yaxin to come, but he said happily, "OK, call me when you get on the plane, and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "Well, hang up, see you tomorrow!" Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Hang up the phone. Tang Qi smiles and puts down his mobile phone. Zhong Ya''s beautiful smile appears in front of him. Tang Qi can''t help looking forward to it.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, Tang Qi waited at the airport early. After waiting for nearly half an hour, he saw Zhong Yaxin walking out of the gate with her suitcase. Zhong Yaxin was wearing a goose yellow sweater and slim jeans. As soon as her convex and concave proud figure appeared, she became the focus of the public. In the envious eyes of the public, Zhong Yaxin quickly walked towards Tang Qi with a charming smile on her face.


    "Wait a long time?" Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Tang Qi shook his head, accepted Zhong Yaxin''s salute and said with a smile, "sister Yaxin is very beautiful today. I''ve just arrived. Let''s go."


    When Zhong Yaxin heard the speech, his eyes flashed with joy. He was about to go out. A man in suit and shoes suddenly blocked in front of them. The man smiled at Zhong Yaxin and said, "Hello, miss, I want to make friends with you. This is my business card." then the man took out a gold-plated business card and handed it to Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin stretched out her hand to hold Tang Qi''s arm, shook her head and said, "sorry, please excuse me."


    The smile on the man''s face solidified in an instant. He took back his business card in some embarrassment. Then he seemed to see Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know where this gentleman is?"

 Chapter 47

    Looking at the man who felt good about himself, Tang Qi said faintly, "I''m a student of South China University."


    The man suddenly became cold and arrogant when he heard the speech and said, "college students, no wonder you are so naive. Do you think your monthly salary can afford the bag in the lady''s hand?"


    Zhong Yaxin''s face became cold when she heard the speech. Tang Qi was also a little impatient and asked with a smile, "did you forget to take medicine when you went out this morning? Does it matter to you whether I can afford it or not?"


    "Poof!" Zhong Yaxin covered her mouth and laughed. The man was stunned, then his face turned red and said angrily, "you didn''t take your fucking medicine! Boy, if you know how to stay away from her!" the man was no longer gentle and elegant and became like a hooligan.


    "Get out!" Tang Qi said coldly, impatient with the man''s ink.


    "You!" the man pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. He obviously didn''t expect a poor student to be so arrogant.


    Zhong Yaxin pulled Tang Qi and said, "let''s go. Don''t have a common sense with such people." Zhong Yaxin''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. The man''s face turned purple and looked at Tang Qi with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Tang Qi nodded and was about to bypass the man, but he saw two acquaintances coming. Li Yangming and Li Xiaotong were surprised to see Tang Qi. Li Yangming was pleasantly surprised and said, "Tang Qi, why are you here? Miss Zhong is also here."


    Li Xiaotong also nodded and said, "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "How, do you know?" Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi and Li Xiaotong in surprise.


    Li Xiaotong nodded and said, "Mr. Tang is Grandpa''s lifesaver."


    Li Yangming was stunned and hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, this is my cousin. He has just returned home recently. When will your boy be cured? Thank you for saving my grandpa!"


    After greeting, Li Yangming and Li Xiaotong looked at the man next to them. Li Yangming asked, "Tang Qi, do you know Qiu Da Shao?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said faintly, "I am a poor student who is qualified to know."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yangming understood in an instant, looked at the man and said, "Qiu Kun, OK! You''re playing prestige in South China?"


    Qiu Kun''s face turned white in an instant and hurriedly said, "brother Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t know this gentleman knew you."


    As if he hadn''t heard it, Li Yangming turned to Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, Miss Zhong has just arrived. Let me treat you and meet Miss Zhong. Where are you Xiaotong?" then Li Yangming looked at Li Xiaotong.


    Li Xiaotong sniffed at Qiu Kun and said indifferently, "I''m with you."


    After that, the four turned and walked out. Qiu Kun, who stood in the hall, turned red and white. His eyes looking at Tang Qi''s back were full of jealousy.


    "Well, Xiaotong, I didn''t lie to you?" Li Yangming said when he left the hall.


    Li Xiaotong shook his head when he heard the speech, and his face was a little pale. Li Yangming explained to the curious Tang Qi: "Qiu Kun''s grandfather and my grandfather are comrades in arms. At the beginning, they joked that Qiu Kun and Xiaotong should have a baby kiss. Later, Qiu Kun''s grandfather died, and grandpa took it seriously. The Qiu family has had a hard time since Qiu Kun''s grandfather died. This time Xiaotong returned home, the Qiu family was anxious to settle the marriage and let Qiu Kun meet Xiaotong. Xiaotong and I came to pick him up."


    "So what?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    Li Yangming smiled bitterly and said, "Qiu Kun is the same thing as Chu Wen, the bully of the Chu family. Grandpa doesn''t know, and Xiaotong doesn''t know abroad. Fortunately, the boy offended you without opening his eyes, otherwise I don''t know how much effort it takes to pretend with that bastard."


    Li Xiaotong smelled the speech, his face was slightly red and said, "fourth brother, is it so easy for me to be cheated in your eyes?"


    Li Yangming said, "hehe, Xiaotong, you don''t know the boy''s ability. You are domineering outside, but you look like an upright gentleman as soon as you go home. In the eyes of the elders, your fourth brother is not as good as him!"


    Tang Qi jokingly complained, "shit, that Qiu must hate me now."


    Li Yangming smiled, hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "it''s all right. That boy can''t win you. His family''s influence is limited to the capital. Besides, even if you go to the capital, Miss Chu will cover you."


    "Miss Chu?" Zhong Yaxin and Li Xiaotong looked curious. Tang Qize''s face stagnated and turned to look out of the window.


    "Walk, eat, be my car and let brother Qin follow." Li Yangming quickly turned off the topic.


    Tang Qi looked at the range rover in front of him and said, "your car?"


    Li Yangming said, "I just bought it two days ago. How''s it? Isn''t it good?"


    Tang Qi nodded, opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it. Li Yangming started the car and said, "listen to Uncle Wen that you have bought your house. Take me to identify the door after dinner."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK."


    The four found a hotel for dinner and drove to Tang Qi''s villa. When they saw Tang Qi''s villa, they were stunned. Li Yangming said, "fuck, you can enjoy it!"


    Li Xiaotong was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was a rich man. After looking at Tang Qi''s clothes, which add up to less than 200 yuan, Li Xiaotong couldn''t help but have a little curiosity about Tang Qi. On the contrary, Zhong Yaxin''s face was the most calm.


    However, after a tour, when they saw the luxurious master bedroom with unique decoration, they all stayed. For a long time, Li Yangming said, "did you design this?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I bought it and decorated it."


    "NIMA, no, I have to do it too!" Li Yangming said without concealing his envy.


    Tang Qi smiled and walked downstairs with the three. After the visit, the four came to the living room. Tang Qi took out drinks from the refrigerator and distributed them to the three. Li Yangming drank and said, "Tang Qi, leave me a room. I''ll live with you in South China later."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, one room for each person. You can choose any room you want. You are welcome to come whenever you want." there are many rooms in the villa. There are 13 rooms on the second floor alone. Tang Qizheng worries about the lack of popularity in his family.


    Hearing the speech, the three began to choose their own rooms in high spirits. Li Xiaotong was a little embarrassed at first, but he was infected by the enthusiasm of Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin, and finally chose one after Tang Qi''s persuasion.


    "OK, go shopping!" Li Yangming suggested after the room was selected. Everyone wanted to dress up their room himself.


    The four drove to the mall. After their aesthetic judgment was questioned, Tang Qi and Li Yangming became the attendants of the second daughter. They were only responsible for carrying bags and double cards. Fortunately, the mall provided delivery services. Otherwise, a few people alone would have to run several times.


    When they returned to the villa again, they were all sweating. After they went back to the room and took a bath, Li Yangming said to Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin, "I have to go with Xiaotong. We have to accompany the old man these two days. We''ll get together when the old man returns."


    Send off Li Yangming and Li Xiaotong and return to the living room again. Zhong Yaxin leans on the sofa at will. Her lazy style exudes a different charm. It seems that Tang Qi really didn''t treat Tang Qi as an outsider, but Tang Qi doesn''t dare to look directly at him. He has a bitter smile in his heart. He is just the age of blood Fang Gang, plus the impulse aroused by Mickey during this period, At this time, Zhong Yaxin''s temptation is not generally big for him. Tang Qi, who is lonely and widowed, is afraid that he will really do something inferior to animals, but he can''t leave Zhong Yaxin alone in the villa.


    Zhong Yaxin didn''t find anything strange about Tang Qi and said with a smile, "Tang Qi, let''s cook for ourselves in the evening."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "sister Yaxin, can you cook?"


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and said with a smile, "in the evening, my sister will show you her hand and go shopping!"


    Tang Qi nodded and walked out with Zhong Yaxin. When he got on the bus, Tang Qi said, "sister Yaxin, I''ll let Mickey accompany you."


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi and said with some dissatisfaction, "why, don''t you want to accompany me?"


    "No!" Tang Qi shook his head hurriedly, but he didn''t know how to explain


    Seeing Tang Qi''s anxious appearance, Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll play with them in two days."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to give up. Just before he got off at the vegetable market, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was his sister Tang Ting, Tang Qi hurried to connect the channel: "Tingting."


    "Brother, the third uncle was beaten!" Tang Ting''s words revealed anger and anxiety.


    Tang Qiyan''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "I''ll be right back!" when Tang Qi said this, he said to Xiao Qin, "brother Qin, go to Nanli county. Something happened at home!" seeing the look on Tang Qi''s face, Xiao Qin didn''t say anything. He turned the car and rushed to Nanli county. Xiao Qin had never seen Tang Qi so angry for so long.


    Tang Ting simply explained the matter over the phone. Tang Qi''s third uncle Tang Mingjun''s family had a dispute with Chen Jiaqiang''s family in the village because of the land. Chen Yuanbin, Chen Jiaqiang''s eldest son, moved his hand. Tang Mingjun was injured and admitted to the hospital. Tang Fei, the son of the third uncle''s family, worked outside when the incident happened. Tang Fei knew it and went home to Chen''s house with a kitchen knife, Chen Yuanbin''s arm was cut by Tang Fei, and Tang Fei was caught in the police station.


    At this time, the family has become a pot of porridge. His parents didn''t inform Tang Qi for fear of delaying Tang Qi''s study. If it weren''t for Tang Ting''s phone, Tang Qi would have been in the dark all the time.


    Tang Qi''s anger was out of reach. He remembered the simple and thick face of his third uncle. When he was a child, Tang Qi''s brothers and sisters were taken care of by his third uncle. Every weekend when he came home or went to school, he was basically picked up by his third uncle, rain or shine. Up to now, Tang Ting, who goes to high school in the county, is still picked up by his third uncle. Even a stranger has been as kind to Tang Qi, Not to mention relatives.


    Chen Jiahai, the eldest son of the Chen family, is the current head of Nanli county. Chen Jiaming, the second, is the director of the Education Bureau. Chen Jiajun, the fourth, is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Only Chen Jiaqiang, the third, is a farmer. Chen Jiaqiang''s two sons are famous villains in the village. They were cleaned up by Tang Qi when he was young. Later, Tang Qi didn''t see much after he went to high school in the city, I didn''t expect that dogs can''t eat shit when they grow up.


    A month ago, Tang Qi might have no way, but now Tang Qi really doesn''t pay attention to a county magistrate. The Chen family has been arrogant enough.


    Seeing Tang Qi hang up, Zhong Yaxin asked with some concern, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi just regained his mind and said to Zhong Yaxin, "sister Yaxin, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong at home. I''ll go back, or I''ll take you back to the villa."


    Zhong Yaxin shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go with you. I also want to see what your hometown is like."


    "OK, but don''t take what my mother said seriously." Tang Qi hesitated.


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she thought of her parents'' reaction, and suddenly understood. Her face was slightly red, but she was nervous and had a glimmer of expectation.

 Chapter 48

    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and sent a group of text messages to his friends, telling them that he was going home for some time. Soon Wen Wen called and said, "Tang Qi, what''s wrong at home? Do you want to help?"


    Tang Qi simply said something and said Wen Wen: "wait, I''m just fine these two days. I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qiwen was stunned. He was moved and said, "OK, brother Wen, I''ll wait for you in Uncle Shen''s hotel."


    As soon as Wen Wen hung up, Li Yangming called: "Tang Qi, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t you want to accompany your grandpa?" Tang Qi asked.


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "you are grandpa''s life-saving benefactor. I heard that something happened to your family. The old man was almost ready to go with you. I''m his representative."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at Uncle Shen''s hotel." Tang Qi said.


    Hang up. Tang Qi''s phone rings again. This time it''s old dragon. He only listens to old dragon asking, "Xiao Tang, what''s wrong with your family?"


    Tang Qi said the matter simply again. After listening, old long said, "I''ll give you a call. When you get to Nanli County, you call him. Don''t worry. Just let go of what you want to do."


    Tang Qiyan felt a warm current in his heart and said gratefully, "I see, Grandpa."


    Then Mickey, Cheng Jun and others called one after another. Tang Qi explained one by one. It took a long time to finally get idle. The car stopped in front of Jiacheng hotel. Tang Qi didn''t get off and waited for everyone at the door of the hotel.


    "Tang Qi? What are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? Eh, sister Yaxin! When did you come?" Shen Jiajia, who had just returned to the hotel, suddenly saw Tang Qi''s car and came over. He was surprised to see Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin in the car.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "there''s something wrong at home. I''ll go home and wait for brother Li and them here. Sister Yaxin just arrived today."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jiajia opened the door and sat next to Zhong Yaxin.


    Tang Qi said the family affairs briefly again. Shen Jiajia said angrily, "the family is so hateful. You must teach them a good lesson when you go back!" Zhong Yaxin also understood why Tang Qi was so angry.


    Shen Jiajia then said, "brother Li is going with you?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "and brother Wen."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jiajia immediately said, "then I''ll go too. Wait for me, I''ll drive!"


    "Hey!" Tang Qi hurriedly called Shen Jiajia and said, "Why are you going? Don''t you have class?"


    Shen Jiajia stared and said discontentedly, "I''ll help you. Just ask for a leave. Why don''t you want me to go?"


    Miss, thank God you don''t make trouble for me. Of course, you can''t say what you really mean. Tang Qi said, "no, it''s not much. There''s no need to delay your study."


    Shen Jiajia said, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if I don''t attend class. Besides, brother Li and they all want to go. If I don''t go, it doesn''t seem that I''m not enough friends."


    Tang Qi was moved by the speech and said with a smile, "then you don''t have to drive. It takes four hours to get to my house. It''s very tired to drive."


    "Really, that''s great. I haven''t been racing for a long time. Wait for me!" Shen Jiajia said with great joy. After that, he got off in Tang Qi''s speechless eyes and ran into the hotel. Soon, he drove a red and dazzling Ferrari out of the parking lot and parked behind Tang Qi''s car.


    Tang Qi was a little worried. After talking to Xiao Qin, he and Zhong Yaxin got into Shen Jiajia''s car. At this time, Wen Wen''s Hummer also arrived. Seeing Zhong Yaxin, Wen Wen was stunned. Several people were greeting that Li Yangming''s Range Rover also arrived. Li Xiaotong came with Li Yangming. After another round of greetings, all the people started on the road. Seven people and four cars, each costing no less than one million, A small convoy of cars was driving on the road.


    Shen Jiajia''s Ferrari drove in the front. As soon as he got on the highway, Shen Jiajia put down the roof of the car. The cold wind brought bursts of comfort. Tang Qi''s depression was blown away. After experiencing the feeling of driving, Tang Qi''s desire to buy a car became stronger and stronger.


    He took a break in the middle and didn''t drive into Nanli County until nearly 8 p.m. Tang Qi, who was returning home in gold, was a little excited. Nanli county is a remote small county with simple folk customs. The main cash crop is mango. In recent years, due to the popularity of Nanli mango, Nanli will hold a Mango Festival every year when mango is mature, Therefore, the county government allocated a large amount of money to build a quasi four-star hotel to receive foreign guests to participate in the Mango Festival. Its name is Yingzhou Hotel, which used to be a park. Fortunately, there is this hotel, otherwise Tang Qi doesn''t know how to entertain Wen Wen and others,


    Tang Qixian instructed Shen Jiajia to drive to the central square of the county. From a distance, Tang Qi saw his sister Tang Ting standing on the street waiting for him. Tang Qi and her sister had a good relationship since childhood. At this time, Tang Ting should study by herself in the evening at school. It is said that Tang Ting had to pick up Tang Qi when Tang Qi arrived in the evening. Shen Jiajia parked the car next to Tang ting, Tang Ting just looked at Ferrari curiously, then looked away and stared at the sidewalk.


    Tang Qi opened the door, walked to Tang ting and said, "Tingting, I''m here."


    Tang Ting turned to look at Tang Qi and said in surprise, "brother, did you come back by car?" then Tang Ting looked curiously at Wen Wen and others who came out of the car.


    Tang Qi nodded and opened his mouth to introduce the people. Tang Ting politely greeted the people one by one. Everyone liked this polite and shy little girl. Tang Qi smiled and said, "Tingting, have you eaten?"


    Tang Ting said, "yes, brother. How about you?"


    Tang Qi said, "we haven''t eaten yet. We''re starving. Go to dinner and you''ll have some more." Tang Qi took his sister''s hand and walked to the car. When he turned around, he found that the people''s car was full of people. These four cars were nothing in a big city like South China, But in this small county, except for the cars that can''t be seen on the surface of Tang Qina, any of the other three cars is enough to cause a sensation.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Wen Wen said with a smile, "your hometown is really special."


    Tang Qiwen rolled his eyes and said, "are you praising or?"


    Wen Wen was stunned and said, "of course, it''s praise. You see how direct these people express their feelings. I like it."


    Tang Qiwen smiled. In the envious eyes of the crowd, four cars drove to Yingzhou hotel. Yingzhou Hotel basically had no business except Mango Festival. Therefore, when Tang Qi and his party drove into the hotel, they received very considerate service. Tang Qi directly opened eight rooms and said to his sister: "Tingting, don''t go back to school at night. I''ll see you off tomorrow morning."


    Tang Ting was also shocked by her brother''s transformation at this time. Hearing the speech, she hesitated and said, "we''ll check our sleep in the evening."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll call you later to ask for leave." Tang Ting''s head teacher was also Tang Qi''s head teacher in high school. It''s not a big problem to ask for a leave.


    Tang Ting nodded happily when she heard the speech. Tang Qi rubbed Tang Ting''s head with a smile, and then began to arrange everyone''s dinner and said to everyone: "let''s deal with it casually tonight and take you to eat delicious food tomorrow."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech, and Wen Wen said with a smile, "I''m very hungry. Now I just have something to eat."


    The dishes in Nanli county have a strong local flavor. For Tang Qi, he once again tasted the flavor of his hometown, but for everyone, it is a rare delicacy. In particular, the casserole stew with complete color, aroma and flavor has been praised by everyone. Wen Wen said with a smile: "Tang Qi, if this is a casual deal, I''ll look forward to it. What you said is delicious."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    After dinner, Tang Qi said to the crowd, "brother Wen, go and have a rest first. I''ll go to the hospital to see my third uncle."


    "I''ll go with you," they said in unison.


    Wen Wen smiled and said, "let''s go together. Just after dinner, taking a walk is helpful for digestion."


    "OK, let''s go together," Tang Qi nodded.


    At night, Nanli is not crowded and noisy in big cities. The street lights on the streets are a little dim. There are few vehicles but many pedestrians. Everywhere is quiet and peaceful. Walking on such streets, everyone has a different feeling.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I like this place." hearing the speech, everyone nodded and Wen Wen sighed, "this is where people live!"


    Tang Qi smiled at Wen Yan: "that''s because you''ve been in big cities for a long time. People here dream of going to big cities." Wen Yan everyone smiled.


    When they came to the county people''s Hospital, they bought a few kilograms of fruit at the door and walked into a six person ward under the leadership of Tang ting. Tang Qi saw the Tang Mingjun couple in the ward at a glance and hurriedly shouted, "three uncles and three aunts."


    The two men with sad faces saw that Tang Qidu was happy. Tang Mingjun was surprised and said, "san''er, how did you come back?"


    Tang Qi complained and said, "uncle, why didn''t you tell me something so big happened at home? Are you okay?"


    Tang Mingjun said, "it''s not a big deal. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry to delay your study. It''s okay. The boy just pushed me. I didn''t stand firm and sprained my foot. You haven''t had a holiday yet. Listen to your uncle and go back to school tomorrow."


    Tang Qi''s eyes were hot when he heard the speech and said, "it''s all right, uncle. The courses this semester are basically finished and won''t be delayed. Don''t worry."


    "By the way, three uncles and three aunts, these are my friends. They came back with me." Tang Qi came back and introduced them to the public.


    Hearing the speech, the people hurried forward to say hello politely. They all followed Tang Qi to call the third uncle and third aunt. The third Aunt Liu Qun hurriedly arranged for the people to sit, but there was only one chair in the ward. Where could the people sit down? The people hurriedly said, "third aunt, let''s just stand."


    Wen Wen frowned and went to the door to make a phone call. Tang Qi looked at the noisy ward and frowned. He went outside the ward to make a phone call. As soon as he got out of the ward, he saw Wen Wen who had just finished the call. Wen Wen said, "I asked someone to change a ward for the second old man."


    Tang Qi said gratefully, "thank you, brother Wen."


    Wen Wen glared at Tang Qi with dissatisfaction and said, "how many times have you told your boy? Don''t be polite to me!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "well, I''m wrong." Wen Wen patted Tang Qi on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone, turned out the number given by long Lao and dialed it. The phone was quickly connected. Tang Qi said, "Hello, this is Tang Qi."


    A capable male voice sounded on the phone and said, "Hello, I''m Huang Yong, commander of the Southwest Military Region. Xiao Tang, your chief has ordered you. Where are you? I''ll send someone right away."


    Hang up the phone. Tang Qi is still in a dull state. He would never have thought that the phone given by old long was so big. Old long''s words rang out in his ears again: "don''t worry about what you want to do. Let go." Tang Qi felt old long''s unlimited support for him at this time.

 Chapter 49

    "Who is Wen Wen?" the people in the ward were chatting. Suddenly, a middle-aged man came in and asked politely.


    Seeing the visitor, Tang Mingjun and Tang Ting stared, Tang Qi was also stunned, but even if he was relieved, Wen Wen said, "I am."


    The man quickly reached out to Wen Wen and said, "Hello, Mr. Wen. I''m Hu Jun, Secretary of the Nanli county Party committee."


    Wen Wen reached out and shook hands with Hu Jun and said politely, "Hello, Secretary Hu. I''m sorry to bother you so late."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Hu Jun hurriedly said.


    Wen Wen was about to speak. Suddenly a group of people came in outside the ward. The first person supported a smiling face and said to Hu Jun, "Secretary Hu, why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitor, Hu Jun said with a straight face: "Dean Liu, is this how your hospital treats patients?"


    Those who can get into the position of Dean must be transparent and smooth people. The dressing and bearing of these people in the ward are extremely extraordinary. It is so late that the Secretary can come to meet him in person, and the other party is quite calm. In the opinion of Dean Liu, it is extremely incredible. When Liu was shocked, he hurried to take the lead in changing the ward for Tang Mingjun.


    Where did the honest Tang Mingjun and his wife receive such treatment? The enthusiasm of the hospital made them blush with excitement. At the same time, they were surprised and pleased with Tang Qi''s change. Tang Qi personally helped Tang Mingjun to the special care ward on the top floor, which could catch up with the luxury hotel. In the spacious living room, there was a long sofa, TV and other household appliances, There is also a kitchen and two bedrooms.


    "Dean, a group of soldiers came at the door!" as soon as they sat down on the sofa, a nurse rushed in in panic.


    As soon as the voice fell, two armed soldiers came into the ward. The military man headed by him looked around at the humanity: "who is Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I am."


    The man raised his hand and saluted Tang Qijing and said, "report to the chief, the first unit of xunlang squadron of Southwest Military Region has been ordered to report to you. Please give instructions! I''m the team leader Zhou Li."


    Tang Qi was stunned. He just told Huang Yong that there was no need to send someone. Unexpectedly, Huang Yong sent someone and came so quickly. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Captain Zhou, it''s nothing. Go back, please."


    Zhou Li looked at the crowd and said to Tang Qi, "our task is to ensure your safety in Nanli. We''re outside. If you need anything, you can call me." after that, Zhou Li took the soldiers behind him to the door of the ward and stood with a gun.


    The people looked at Tang Qi, Wen Wen and others with a shocked face. However, Hu Jun and President Liu caused an uproar. The origin of Tang Qi and his party was infinitely elevated. Hu Jun was full of worry. What actually attracted the garrison. Once he couldn''t handle it well, he became the Secretary. Thinking of this, Hu Jun began to sweat on his back, Hurriedly and politely said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi said lightly, "this is my third uncle. He was hurt. Tang Fei, the son of the third uncle, is also my brother. He is still in the police station."


    Hu Jun felt a cold sweat on his head and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, there must be some misunderstanding. I''ll deal with it right away and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "then please Secretary Hu. I''ll pick up my brother now."


    "No trouble! I''ll go with you." Hu Jun quickly stood up and said.


    Tang Qi turned to the crowd and said, "brother Wen, why don''t you go back to the hotel first."


    Wen Wen shook his head and said, "let''s wait for you here."


    "That''s all right." Tang Qi nodded and said, "Tingting, you''re here with everyone. Third uncle and third aunt, I''ll pick up Xiaofei."


    Tang Mingjun and his wife were shocked and speechless. After Tang Fei was arrested, the family broke their hearts. However, the relationship between the other party was too hard. In addition, Tang Fei did break the law. When he was almost desperate, Tang Qi came back. The unattainable big people in the past were so small in front of Tang Qi. All things were solved. Tang Mingjun and his wife seemed like a dream.


    In Nanli County Public Security Bureau, a cadre of leaders headed by director Luo Zhiyong received an emergency notice and hurried to the public security bureau to line up to meet them. Everyone looked nervous. Even if the superior leaders wanted to come to inspect, they would certainly give notice in advance. However, the raid on this big night made everyone confused. After working for so many years, there has never been such a precedent, Deputy director Chen Jiajun went to Luo Zhiyong and said, "Luo Bureau, do you have any news?"


    Luo Zhiyong shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know what happened."


    Soon Hu Jun''s car and three military off-road vehicles appeared in the sight of everyone. Everyone''s face changed greatly. In an instant, the crowd was filled with a nervous atmosphere of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    When Hu Jun''s car stopped at the door of the Public Security Bureau, the people hurried over. Luo Zhiyong personally came forward and opened the door for Hu Jun. when he saw Tang Qi and Luo Zhiqiang around Hu Jun, he was surprised, but he still said to Hu Jun nervously, "Secretary Hu, you''re here."


    Hu Jun got out of the car and didn''t even look at Luo Zhiqiang. He went to Tang Qi and led Tang Qi to the inside. Luo Zhiqiang hurried to keep up with him. Seeing the row of soldiers with guns and bullets behind him, everyone felt guilty. Although they were all playing with guns, how could these policemen who couldn''t even get a few bullets compare with these well-trained soldiers, There was only the sound of footsteps around.


    Entering the office hall, Hu Juncai said, "where is Tang Fei?"


    Luo Zhiqiang was stunned and hurried to look at the people behind him. Even if he saw Chen Jiajun whose face changed greatly, he saw Luo Zhiqiang''s eyes. Chen Jiajun''s face was pale and said, "in the detention room."


    "Go and get the people! No, I''ll go myself. Secretary Hu, wait a minute." Luo Zhiqiang said and wanted to go out.


    "I''ll go with you," said Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi wanted to go. Hu Jun naturally didn''t dare to wait, so the party followed Luo Zhiqiang to the detention room. As soon as they came to the door, they heard a burst of laughter and scolding in the detention room.


    "Shit, brother dog, this boy is quite tough."


    "Tough fart! Shit, dare to spit on me and beat me hard. It''s not illegal to kill me!"


    Tang Qiwen''s face changed greatly. Luo Zhiqiang dared not neglect and hurried to open the door. The sight of touching his eyes made Tang Qi''s eyes red. At this time, Tang Fei was lying on the ground with his head in his arms, and four men were still punching and kicking Tang Fei.


    "Fuck NIMA!" Tang Qi rushed in and kicked one of the men. Zhou Li rushed in with people to control the four men. When he saw a group of soldiers with live guns, the four men were frightened and squatted on the ground.


    The sudden change stunned Tang Fei on the ground. Even when he saw Tang Qi rushing in, Tang Fei, who was full of blood, was surprised and said, "third brother, why are you here?"


    Tang Qi helped Tang Fei up and said, "are you okay?"


    Tang Fei shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    Seeing the blood on Tang Fei''s face, Tang Qi was furious. He turned to look at the four men squatting on the ground and said, "hit me hard!"


    Without saying a word, Zhou Li raised the butt of his gun and threw it at the four men and said, "fight!" instantly, the blood in the detention room was incomparable. Everyone looked pale, but they didn''t dare to go out. Hu Jun also looked pale.


    The four men dared not resist. One of them cried, "it''s none of our business. Director Chen asked us to fight!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed at Chen Jiajun. Chen Jiajun''s face was as gray as death, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t make any sound. Tang Qi suddenly hurried to Chen Jiajun, grabbed Chen Jiajun''s hair, pressed it down, lifted his knee and hit Chen Jiajun''s face. In a moment, Chen Jiajun''s face was full of blood.


    Everyone was stunned at the angry Tang Qi. No one thought that the young man dared to beat the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Some of them wanted to stop it, but they saw Hu Jun''s face give up, but they didn''t know that Hu Jun''s mind was blank at this time.


    "Stop!" suddenly a middle-aged man came in and shouted angrily.


    "County magistrate Chen." seeing the visitors, the people hurried to say hello.


    Chen Jiahai looked at the crowd with a gloomy face. When he saw Hu Jun, Chen Jiahai was stunned. Then he looked at Tang Qi with some dignity and said, "who are you?"


    Tang Qi didn''t even look at Chen Jiahai. He loosened Chen Jiajun like a dead dog, and then turned to Hu Jun and said, "Secretary Hu, I need an answer." after that, Tang Qi asked Zhou Li and others to go out.


    Hu Jun''s face was heavy and said to Luo Zhiqiang, "Lao Luo, you should check Tang Fei''s case yourself. Don''t wrong any good person and don''t let any bad person go!" then Hu Jun turned and left.


    Chen Jiahai, with an ugly face, called his secretary and helped the Chen military academy to go out. At this time, all the talents were relieved and discussed excitedly. What happened this night made them almost like in a dream. The color of shock on their faces remained for a long time. They all realized that the weather in Nanhai county was going to change. This night, Tang Qi''s information and Tang Fei''s case were placed on the desk by many people, some happy and others sad.


    The Chen family has been operating in Nanli County for so many years. What Hu Jun said in Nanli county is often useless. Chen Jiahai''s words are useful. Of course, Hu Jun benefited the most from the Chen family kicking the iron plate, but at this time, Secretary Hu''s mind did not focus on the Chen family, and people''s desire is unlimited, Hu Jun now focuses all his energy on Tang Qi and his party. He knows that as long as he can leave an impression in these people''s hearts, it will no longer be an extravagant hope for him to go further in that year.


    Leaving the Public Security Bureau, Hu Jun told the driver, "go to the hospital."


    When Hu Jun came to the hospital with fruit, Tang Fei''s examination results had just come out. After learning that Tang Fei had only suffered a little trauma, Tang Qi finally put his heart down and saw Hu Jun smile: "Secretary Hu, please."


    Hu Jun quickly smiled at the speech and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Tang? My failure to do a good job has wronged your family. I should do this."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Secretary Hu is polite. It''s all right. Go back and have a rest early."


    Hu Jun''s goal has been achieved. Hearing his speech, he nodded to the crowd: "then I won''t disturb Mr. Tang. If Mr. Tang needs anything, let me know. This is my phone." Hu Jun left the phone before he got up and left.


    After Hu Jun left, Tang Qi looked at Tang Fei and said, "Why are you so impulsive when you are such an adult?"


    Tang Fei scratched his head with a blush, but Wen Wen said, "I think this little brother did the right thing and his relatives were indifferent to being bullied. It''s not reason but cowardice. Besides, Tang Qi, you''ve hit people a lot."

 Chapter 50

    "Yes, you just hit the director of the public security bureau!" Shen Jiajia also helped.


    Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, his simple sentence caused a public crusade. He smiled and turned off the topic and said, "brother Wen, I''ll let Tingting take you back to the hotel. I''ll go to the hotel to find you tomorrow morning."


    Tang Mingjun, who didn''t speak much at all, hurriedly said, "san''er, you go with your friends."


    Liu Qun also opened his mouth and advised, "san''er, I''ll do it here. Take your friends to play."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi no longer insisted, nodded and said, "third uncle, I''ll see you again tomorrow, Xiaofei. Come with us."


    Tang Fei shook his head shyly and said, "third brother, I''ll accompany my parents."


    Tang Qi also saw that Tang Fei still couldn''t let go in front of the people. He smiled and greeted Wen Wen and others to go out. They strolled in the street for a while before returning to the hotel. It can be seen that everyone was still having a good time.


    The investigation team of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection came to Nanli the next day. Few officials can stand the investigation now. Chen Jiajun and Chen Jiahai were sacked one after another, the wall fell, and everyone pushed them. Letters of news flew to the office of the investigation team like snowflakes. In just a few days, almost all the officials of the Chen faction were cleaned, and everyone in Nanli''s Officialdom was in danger, But people who know the inside story are shocked, but they feel that the opportunity is coming. They are busy running for official relations.


    Tang Mingli, Tang Qi''s uncle, was originally the teaching director of the county No. 1 middle school. The next day, he was appointed the president of the No. 1 middle school. The former president was promoted to the deputy director of the Enrollment Office of the Education Bureau. The sudden personnel transfer surprised everyone. Tang Mingli was also full of fog when he was happy. Tang Qi''s father, Tang Mingwen, was directly transferred from the township primary school to the county No. 1 primary school as the teaching director, Tang Qi knew nothing about all this.


    Nanli is a place like spring all the year round. If its geographical location is not too remote, it is definitely a tourist attraction. Since ancient times, there has been a saying "Dongya Xihai South Street North Temple" to describe the four scenic spots in Nanli. Today is Friday. Tang Qi is going to take everyone to play in the county city for a day and go home together after Tang Ting''s class and weekend.


    At 6:40 the next morning, Tang Qi got up early and sent Tang ting to school with Xiao Qin. When he returned to the hotel, he found Li Xiaotong eating breakfast alone in the hall. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "sister Xiaotong, why are you so early?"


    Li Xiaotong smiled and said mischievously, "what you said is delicious and fun. I can''t sleep."


    After a day together, Tang Qi found that Li Xiaotong may have lived abroad for a long time. The way to express his feelings is very direct. He doesn''t have too many scruples. He is generous and easy to make people feel good. Getting along with her will always make people unconsciously put down their guard and open their minds.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "sister Xiaotong likes playing so much?"


    Li Xiaotong nodded and said, "well, I like traveling. Feeling different regional customs in strange places will make me feel very romantic. Your hometown is very different from other places I''ve been to. I''m very happy."


    Li Xiaotong''s words resonated with Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, I won''t let you down."


    The two had a very speculative conversation in the hall. Unknowingly, it was the morning of the hotel. At this time, they got up again and again. After breakfast, Tang Qi marched towards the planned tour route with a look of expectation. They all took a Wen Wen car. On the car, Tang Qi opened his mouth to introduce the first scenic spot to be reached, Dongya, Listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, everyone was a little excited.


    About ten minutes after leaving the city, a steep cliff appeared in front of everyone. A hill was like being cut off by a giant axe. The cliff was almost 90 degrees and about 100 meters high. What shocked everyone was that there was a large-scale temple on the cliff.


    "Tang Qi, how was the temple built? Is there a way?" Shen Jiajia asked in amazement.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know how to build it. The road up is very dangerous, so I''d better not go." it''s not Tang Qi''s bluffing. The road to the temple is on the cliff, a half meter wide path. Except for a steel cable, there are no protective measures. Anyone here who has a little mistake will regret it all his life.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jiajia said discontentedly, "no! How can you not go up when you come." everyone nodded in agreement.


    Tang Qi had a headache and said helplessly, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you to see something first."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked forward to following Tang Qi forward, and soon came to the bottom of the cliff. A secluded pool appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned. A protruding stone above the secluded pool was carved into the shape of a faucet. The mouth of the faucet was dripping continuously, and the water droplets fell on the water surface, making a pleasant "ticking" sound.


    Seeing the stunned people, Tang Qi smiled: "Dongya is also called Dongya Dishui. This pool is called Longtang. There are many legends that there will be no more or less water in this pool. No matter when the water level is this, even if you drain the water for a period of time, there are still so many people of the older generation who say that the water here can be free from diseases. In the local people''s hearts, this is a sacred place. You''d better not throw things around."


    "So magical?"


    "Can you really avoid all diseases?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I drank it before and caught a cold not long ago, but it''s really good to drink it." Tang Qi poured out the water in the mineral water bottle and then drank it from the pool. Everyone was disappointed when they heard the speech. Then they also learned from Tang Qi to draw water from the pool with a bottle.


    "Well, it''s really delicious, sweet." Zhong Yaxin took a sip, his eyes lit up and exclaimed.


    Wen Wen, who didn''t intend to drink, also tried to drink. As soon as he finished drinking, he exclaimed, "if this water can be pulled out and sold, it''s absolutely easy to sell!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "people here won''t agree. There was once a foreign boss who wanted to build a mineral water plant here. The local people resolutely disagreed. The county government couldn''t come forward and almost had an accident."


    Wen Wen nodded and said, "that''s right. I''m afraid we won''t see such a good place today if we really build a factory. Such a good place should be protected more." everyone deeply agreed when they heard the speech.


    "Tang Qi, why didn''t anyone come to such a fun place?" Li Xiaotong asked in surprise looking at the empty surroundings.


    Tang Qi smiled and explained, "there are not many idle people like us here. The people here are basically farmers. They don''t have much leisure time. Except for the temple fair on July 15 every year and the occasional Buddha worship in the temple, no one usually comes."


    Hearing the speech, people suddenly realized that Shen Jiajia suddenly pointed to the temple on the hillside and said, "Tang Qi, I''m going to worship the Buddha."


    Hearing Shen Jiajia''s words, everyone looked forward to Tang Qi. Tang Qi had a headache. He pointed to the path that was vaguely visible on the hillside and said, "elder sister, look at the road. It''s only one person wide. It''s really dangerous. If you fall down, the gods can''t save you."


    Hearing the speech, everyone hesitated. Shen Jiajia asked, "how did the people here go up?"


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "people here are used to walking."


    "Tang Qi, I want to go up." Li Xiaotong, who has been taking photos with a camera, suddenly said, looking at Tang Qi with firm eyes.


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd and found that everyone was eager to try. Tang Qi smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, they were restless masters. After thinking about it, Tang Qi would no longer object. If they didn''t go up today, I''m afraid they would leave regret in their hearts.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll buy some incense first." Tang Qi doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but at this time, he also has the mentality of being in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He just hopes that the Buddha will bless everyone for his own sake.


    Tang Qi bought some incense and candles from a roadside store specializing in sacrificial objects before climbing from the path to the hillside. The road was difficult to walk. When he reached the cliff on the hillside, everyone''s forehead was sweating slightly. Looking at the narrow path and the high cliff below at the entrance of the path, everyone''s face turned white.


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he was vaguely aware of a desire, just like the fire refining found when his fingers had no power for the first time, but there were some differences. The higher he climbed, the stronger he felt. Here, Tang Qi had determined that there were things needed by his fingers in the temple. Tang Qi was a little excited, but when he saw the people, Tang Qi had to force himself to calm down.


    Seeing the faces of the people, Tang Qi joked, "how about we don''t go."


    Tang Qi''s words drew people''s eyes. Tang Qi had to say, "put all your things here. Don''t take anything in your hand. Hold on to this steel cable. Be careful! I''ll go ahead and brother Qin will go behind."


    Xiao Qin hesitated and nodded. Tang Qi took the lead to walk on the path. He kept reminding him, "look at the road with your eyes, don''t look down, be careful!"


    As Tang Qi said, there is nothing terrible about looking only at the road. Although the path is narrow, you can run fast on the flat ground. Fear is just a psychological reason. It was dangerous all the way. Tang Qi was relieved when everyone entered the temple. Everyone was very excited. This experience was very exciting for everyone.


    "Wow! Water is dripping here, too. Is this Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Shen Jiajia, who looked around, suddenly said in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, everyone gathered around and saw a Guanyin Buddha statue on the cliff. The Buddha statue had a peaceful face, one holding a bottle and the other holding a willow branch. The root of the willow branch was dripping continuously. The water droplets fell into a small pit with a large washbasin on the ground, but the water in the pit was never full. It was very magical.


    Wen Wen suddenly had a pious face and knelt on the futon in front of the Buddha statue with his hands folded. The posture was very strange, but there was a different kind of beauty in the eyes of the people. When they saw it, they all learned to worship, and then opened the incense and candles bought by Tang Qi to worship.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s face was flushed and his forehead was green. The Buddha statue worshipped by the people had an infinite attraction. Tang Qi was afraid that the people would find something to resist, but his willpower gradually dissipated. He couldn''t help walking to the Buddha statue and put his left hand on the Buddha statue uncontrollably. At the moment when his index finger came into contact with the Buddha statue, Tang Qi''s body trembled, A milky air stream poured into Tang Qi''s body from the Buddha statue. Tang Qi felt that the flesh and blood on his body was boiling instantly. All the cells on his body were moaning comfortably, and the pores of his body were breathing greedily. Tang Qi seemed to be in a pile of soft bubbles, couldn''t help closing his eyes, and the infinite comfort swallowed all his mind.


    A moment later, Tang Qi only felt a roar flash by his ears. After a dizziness, everything 30 meters around him appeared in front of him. The fiber appeared as if his soul was out of his body. Tang Qi first focused on himself and clearly saw that his flesh and bones were constantly absorbing the Milky air flow. Tang Qi was stunned and looked around. The ants on the ground, With the wind blowing slightly, Tang Qi saw many traces that could not be found in the past. He had some enlightenment in his mind, but this feeling was unclear.

 Chapter 51

    Then several figures appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. When he saw the three women''s convex and concave body, Tang Qi panicked. Then he blacked his eyes and returned to his body. Tang Qi opened his eyes and found that everyone looked at himself in surprise. Wen Wen was surprised and said, "your boy''s way of worshipping Buddha is too special!"


    After a while, Tang Qiling reflected that his abnormal performance was understood as Buddha worship in the eyes of the people. Then Tang Qiling was a little lucky, smiled and said along with the people''s words: "I invented it myself."


    The crowd then smiled and continued to stroll around the temple. Tang Qi was still shocked by his transformation. At this time, Tang Qi found that his body seemed to have been baptized, with an unspeakable sense of relief, as if he had taken some magic medicine, with endless strength, and significantly improved his hearing and vision, Looking from the gate of the temple, Tang Qi can clearly see the words on the bottles placed at the entrance of the path. Although it is strange, it is not a bad thing. Tang Qi can only let it go.


    Seeing that everyone had finished shopping, Tang Qi said, "let''s go and go back."


    Hearing that they were reluctant to leave and set foot on the path again, they all had experience, and the stimulation was more than fear. On the way, they even asked Xiao Qin to take a picture of them. Looking at the smile on their faces, Tang Qi was also a little happy.


    As soon as he got to the foot of the mountain, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. Tang Qi''s family learned from Tang Mingjun that Tang Qi had come back and solved the problem that made the family sad. Tang Mingjun was vague on the phone. Although the Tang family were surprised, they could only wait to see Tang Qi.


    The phone call was from Tang Qi''s father. Tang Qi answered the phone and said, "Dad."


    Tang Mingwen said, "Tang Qi, are you back?" after Tang Qi went to high school, his parents changed their name to Tang Qi.


    "Well, Dad, I came back yesterday," Tang Qi replied.


    Tang Mingwen said, "when will you go home?"


    Tang Qi replied, "tomorrow, I''ll wait for Tingting to come back. Dad, you live in school tonight and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Tang Mingwen''s township primary school is nearly 30 miles away from home. It''s hard to climb a mountain. Tang Mingwen walks to school on Monday and home on Friday.


    "No, I heard you brought your friends back. I''ll go back and clean up the house with your mother today," Tang Mingwen said.


    Tang Qi smelled Yan''s eyes and said after a long time, "OK."


    Then Tang Qi''s uncle and aunt in the city also called one after another. Tang Qi invited them out for dinner in the evening, and then hung up.


    "Home phone?" Li Yangming asked when he saw the expression on Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi nodded and Wen Wen said, "if you have something to do, don''t worry about us."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right, brother Wen. Everything has been solved. Today I''m your third training."


    Li Yangming patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK to eat and play with him. It''s OK to sleep with him."


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. The three women''s face was slightly red. Tang Qi also realized that he had gone too far. He hurried to say, "go to dinner."


    As soon as they heard that they were eating, their eyes lit up. Wen Wen hoped to say, "what are you eating today?"


    Tang Qi was speechless. Unexpectedly, the old man with a heavy Wen Wen was a food. Tang Qi joked: "brother Wen, why are you most excited when it comes to eating?"


    Seeing the smile on the people''s faces, Wen Wen''s face was slightly red. He smiled and scolded: "smelly boy, brother, I''ll make fun of you. To tell you the truth, brother, I don''t love anything in my life. It''s like a mouth."


    "No, uncle Wen, I remember you still like beautiful women." after getting along these days, Li Yangming, who used to see Wen Wen like a mouse and a cat, let go and flirted.


    Wen Wen blushed and said, "you two boys are going to rebel today, aren''t you?"


    Tang Qi quickly cut off the topic and introduced Nanli''s traditional snack street Nanjie. This street brings together all the snacks handed down from ancient times to now. Each store is a century old and enduring store, of course, with its unique flavor.


    Just listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, the people were full of saliva. He kept urging Xiao Qin to drive faster. Wen Wen''s Hummer was too eye-catching in this small county. In order to prevent malicious damage, Tang Qi asked Xiao Qin to stop at the hotel, and then took the people on foot to the South street. Nanli in the white sky was another kind of scenery. People came and went on the streets paved with bluestone slabs, Tang Qi and his party will always attract a lot of attention when they walk by. When you look back, you will see simple smiling faces, full of enthusiasm everywhere. There is no ice cold in big cities. Here you will find that the distance between people is so close.


    Naturally, Tang Qi, who returned to his hometown, did not have to say that his heart was full of kindness, while Wen Wen and others were full of smiles. They lingered in roadside stalls and shops. After a while, they could hardly carry any more bags.


    Tang Qi had to say, "brothers and sisters, we''re here for dinner, not shopping. We can''t move later."


    Shen Jiajia glanced at Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, the things here are so cheap and the boss is good. You not only don''t help them attract business, but also don''t let us buy. How can there be a fellow like you."


    Tang Qi was speechless.


    Fortunately, the South Street was soon in sight, and a unique fragrance began to linger at the tip of the nose. The people were attracted by the fragrance. Wen Wen took the lead and accelerated the pace to the South Street. As soon as he walked into the street, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and said to the people, "eat a bowl of rolls first to appetize."


    I don''t know if the roll bar is a unique snack in Nanli. Anyway, Tang Qi hasn''t seen it in other places so far. It is one of Tang Qi''s favorite snacks. The raw material of the roll bar is flour. It is made into a thin skin through a unique process, and then rolled up and cut into small sections. With seasoning, it is a delicious snack. It''s best for appetizers before meals. However, Tang Qi comes home every time, I haven''t tasted it for nearly a year. Since I saw it, of course I can''t miss it.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s proposal, everyone sat down at the booth. Shen Jiajia said, "a dollar a bowl is so cheap. Tang Qi, is this roll delicious?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you''ll know when you eat. You''re coming." just as he said, the boss came over with a roll of paper.


    They soon understood chopsticks. They just took a bite and their eyes lit up. They had no time to speak. They buried their heads and ate. Soon, Wen Wen''s bowl was empty. Wen Wen raised his hand and said, "boss, give me another bowl!"


    "I''ll have a bowl too!" Li Yangming said vaguely without raising his head.


    "I want it too!"


    People began to say, "don''t be too full. It''s just an appetizer."


    The crowd didn''t seem to hear it. After eating one bowl and another, Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that he can only eat rolls at noon today. Seeing that the crowd ate with relish, Tang Qi can only continue to eat with the crowd.


    When Wen Wen finished eating and called the boss, the boss said with some embarrassment, "sorry, everyone, today''s rolls are sold out."


    Wen Wen was disappointed and complained, "boss, why don''t you prepare more?"


    The boss smiled and said, "you can''t put the roll for too long. What you eat at noon is prepared in the morning, but you haven''t done it in the afternoon."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that Tang Qi got up and checked out. Wen Wen ate the most six bowls, but Tang Qi ate the least three bowls, a total of 35 yuan. Tang Qi paid some funny money and said, "can you still eat?"


    Looking at the long snack street and smelling the attractive smell of the tip of the nose, the people regretted that they had just eaten too much. However, when they heard Tang Qi''s words, they nodded. Tang Qi smiled and stayed. They walked into a shop called cheese bone hot pot. The hot pot in the shop was made of brass and the fuel was charcoal. When they entered the door, a unique strong smell came to their faces, Looking at the peculiar hot pot on the table, everyone looked forward to it.


    The shop is divided into upper and lower floors. There is no elegant room. At this time, it is the meal point. The business in the shop is excellent. Fortunately, there is a table on the second floor. The waiter takes the people to sit down on the empty table.


    "Yo! Isn''t this the third brother?" the people just sat down. A man on the table next to them suddenly turned his head and greeted Tang Qi. There was no excitement of meeting acquaintances in his tone, but a sense of ridicule.


    Tang qiwenyan looked at the table and was slightly stunned when he looked at a woman. On the table, there were two Tang Qi''s high school classmates. The man who spoke was Luo Yunbing, who was beaten by Tang Qi in high school. The woman''s name was Xu Wei, who was once the class flower of Tang Qi''s class. At that time, Tang Qi seemed to have written her a love letter, but there was no response, Now I''m a little embarrassed to meet Tang Qi, but it''s not a shady thing.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Luo Yunbing, Xu Wei, long time no see!"


    Xu Wei has become more and more beautiful after two years of absence. At this time, Xu Wei seems to have drunk some wine. Her pretty face is ruddy and exudes a charming charm. Xu Wei is also surprised. She nods to Tang Qi and says, "Tang Qi, aren''t you in college? How did you come back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "something happened at home. I asked for leave."


    Luo Yunbing suddenly made a noise and interrupted the two people''s narration. "Third brother, are you doing well in college? These are your friends? Yes, three beautiful women accompany each other." Luo Yunbing looked at Zhong Yaxin''s third daughter with a smile on his face.


    Tang Qi''s face was slightly cold. He looked at Luo Yunbing and said, "I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re still so cheap."


    Society is a big dye vat. After staying for a long time, people will become colorful. At the beginning, Luo Yunbing, who was despised by everyone in the school, stepped into the society, but got mixed up. In just two years, she reached the height that many students should look up to. However, Xu Wei, who is much sought after by everyone, has difficulty in taking steps and has to lose her pride and self-confidence again and again, In the past two years, Luo Yunbing has launched a strong pursuit of Xu Wei in the same city with the people he hates. Xu Wei, who has long known Luo Yunbing as a person, has repeatedly refused, but Luo Yunbing has never given up, and even made an idea to Xu Wei''s superior. The supervisor of Xu Wei''s company asked Xu Wei to come for dinner this time. Xu Wei can''t refuse even if she doesn''t want to.


    Luo Yunbing didn''t expect Tang Qi to speak so impolitely. No one dared to speak to him like this for a long time since he graduated from high school. Luo Yunbing flashed a cruel look in his eyes, and then said with a rogue smile: "really, will the third brother beat me up?" the scene in the classroom in high school was regarded by Luo Yunbing as his biggest shame, Tang Qi, the culprit, hated him even more.


    Luo Yunbing, who exposed his scar, walked to Tang Qi with a beer bottle. Xiao Qin''s face changed and he was about to get up. Tang Qi held Xiao Qin''s shoulder and shook his head, then looked at Luo Yunbing nearby and said, "why, do you think I dare not?"


    Luo Yunbing smiled and suddenly raised his hand and smashed the wine bottle at Tang Qi. Xiao Qin stood up like electricity and grabbed Luo Yunbing''s arm. Tang Qi was faster than Xiao Qin. He grabbed the wine bottle in Luo Yunbing''s hand and hit Luo Yunbing''s head with his backhand. Blood and wine flowed down from Luo Yunbing''s head at the same time.

 Chapter 52

    Everyone looked at Tang Qi in shock. Even Xiao Qin was no exception. Tang Qi''s speed was so fast that they didn''t even see when Tang Qi got up. Tang Qi was stunned. In his eyes, Luo Yunbing''s action was like slow motion. Then Tang Qi knew that this should be the benefit of the baptism in the morning.


    The sober Luo Yunbing wiped his face, shook off Xiao Qin''s fingers and said to Tang Qi, "wait!" then Luo Yunbing took out his mobile phone and called, "second brother, I was beaten, Nanjie cheese bone hot pot." after the call, Luo Yunbing sat back in his chair and looked at Tang Qi with a grim face.


    Tang Qi smiled at the surprised crowd: "my high school classmates used to be a little contradictory."


    Everyone laughed when they heard the speech. Li Yangming looked at Luo Yunbing and said, "ha ha, I hope this little bastard''s helper can give us some fun." Li Yangming''s voice was very loud, and the people around him were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Tang Qi, his second uncle is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Hurry up!" Xu Wei suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi and others were stunned, while Luo Yunbing and others looked at Xu Wei fiercely. Luo Yunbing said, "Grass Mud Horse! You don''t want to be shamed, do you?"


    Xu Wei blushed with scolding.


    Tang Qi said, "Xu Wei, it''s all right. Come and sit here." Zhong Yaxin and others also asked Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei hesitated for a moment before coming over. Tang Qi opened his chair for him. At this time, the hot pot on the table also boiled, and the people ate it with laughter and talk. The taste of the hot pot was praised by the people. Affected by the people, Xu Wei, who was a little nervous, gradually relaxed. The onlookers looked at each other and wondered how the hearts of the people at this table were so big, The nephew who provoked the director of the Public Security Bureau could still eat so delicious. At the same time, he began to look forward to it.


    Luo Yunbing''s face became more and more ugly. He said fiercely in his heart, "Grass Mud Horse, eat how much you eat now. I''ll make you vomit later!"


    Tang Qi didn''t know Luo Yunbing''s wishes at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t mind letting Luo Yunbing realize his wishes in advance. When they were having fun, a man came over with several policemen. The man came to Luo Yunbing and said, "little soldier, who beat?"


    Luo Yunbing pointed to Tang Qi and said, "he!"


    The man looked at Tang Qi, who was still eating with relish. His face was a little ugly. At this time, all the guests on the second floor looked here. Only Tang Qi was at the table. The man had to go to Tang Qi and say, "man, it''s delicious!"


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "well, it tastes good."


    At the moment when Tang Qi raised his head, the two policemen behind the man changed their faces. They hurried forward to cover the man''s ears and whispered something. After hearing the sudden change in his face, the man hesitated for a moment, squeezed out a smiling face and said, "are you Mr. Tang Qi Tang?"


    Tang Qileng looked up and said, "are you?"


    The man smiled and said, "my name is Luo Yunwei. My father is Luo Zhiqiang. I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Tang''s dinner!"


    Luo Yunwei''s performance surprised the audience. Luo Yunbing quickly stood up and said, "second brother, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yunwei suddenly slapped Luo Yunbing in the face and said angrily, "apologize to Mr. Tang!"


    Luo Yunbing looked at Luo Yunwei in disbelief. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Tang Qi said, "there''s no need to apologize. Luo Yunwei, take him away."


    Luo Yunwei hurriedly said, "Mr. Tang, just call me Xiao Luo. Take your time." after that, Luo Yunwei turned around and took Luo Yunbing downstairs. When he met the boss, he paid for the account of Tang Qi''s table.


    Luo Yunbing didn''t understand: "second brother, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yunwei stared at Luo Yunbing and said, "Grass Mud Horse! You shabby, don''t pull me if you want to die. Do you know who beat Chen Jiajun last night? It would be over if brother Li hadn''t reminded me today. Get out! Get out!"


    After Luo Yunwei and others left, Xu Wei looked at the people who were still talking and laughing. She was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that the Luo brothers who usually dragged like 25000 saw Tang Qi''s expression. Xu Wei regretted why she was reserved at the beginning. Seeing that her appearance was no less than that of her own Zhong Yaxin, Xu Wei had mixed feelings in her heart. She couldn''t insert anything she wanted to say, Fortunately, Tang Qi soon noticed some silent Xu Wei and said, "Xu Wei, what are you doing now?"


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Xu Wei replied somewhat embarrassed, "I work in a jewelry store." at this time, the work worth showing off is a little unspeakable.


    Tang Qi said, "are you happy at work?"


    Xu Wei said somewhat farfetched, "that''s it. Just live a decent life."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I have a shop in South China. Please help me if you like."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi strangely. Zhong Yaxin didn''t know when his hand had been placed on Tang Qi''s waist. Tang Qi turned white and hurriedly explained: "I bought an antique shop in Baima street. Now I''m short of hands."


    They didn''t say anything after listening. In fact, they misunderstood Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t see the color. After buying ah Qiang''s store, Tang Qi must have class and can''t sit in town in person. This requires a trustworthy person, and Xu Wei in front of him is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Xu Wei''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech, and then she was ashamed and said, "can I?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. I believe you."


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "OK." then Xu Wei turned to the man at the table where she sat first and said, "director Lin, I want to resign."


    The director Lin had already listened to the people''s conversation. When he heard Xu Wei''s words, director Lin smiled and nodded: "OK, Xiao Xu, your salary this month will be hit on your card later." joking, director Lin dare not give a face, even if the director''s son wants to curry favor with him.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Wei to act so vigorously, but he was also a little happy. The headache was finally solved. Tang Qi said, "Xu Wei, if you have something to do these days, please play with us."


    Xu Wei hesitated and looked at the crowd. Shen Jiajia said, "sister Xu Wei, let''s play with us." everyone also spoke and invited one after another.


    Xu Wei nodded happily and said, "OK."


    When the people finished eating, Tang Qi called the waiter to check out, the waiter smiled and said, "someone has already paid for your meal at this table."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Even if they reacted, Li Yangming said with a smile: "the director''s son is very particular."


    Everyone smiled and went out of the restaurant. Shen Jiajia touched his stomach and said, "Tang Qi, I won''t go until I finish eating the snacks in this street."


    Wen Wen also said, "Jiajia, this is what I want to say. Tang Qi, just get your wallet ready."


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK! Then you have to come on."


    After returning to the hotel for a rest, Tang Qicai continued to set out with the people. In the afternoon, the destination is the West Sea. The West Sea is not a real sea, but a lake called crescent lake. As the name suggests, when you look down from high altitude, you can see that the surface of crescent lake is like a curved moon. It is located in the mountain depression west of Nanli. It is a summer resort, Two scenic spots, yulanggou and yufeiquan, are very popular with local people and many people come to visit.


    Because of Xu Wei, there was no more one car to drive. Tang Qi asked Li Yangming to drive out his range rover. Eight people, four people and one group took two cars to the West Sea. After about 30 minutes, a curved lake like a mirror appeared in the sight of everyone. When they got off the car, the cool mountain wind blew, and everyone was refreshed, At this time, although it is the turn of autumn and winter, the surrounding mountains dominated by pine and cypress are still green, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Xu Wei, who has lived here for a long time, took the initiative to introduce the scenic spots here. With a pleasant voice and beautiful legends, Tang Qi listened with interest. When Xu Wei stopped drinking water, he said with a gentle smile: "it must be good for you to be a tour guide, Xiao Xu."


    Everyone laughed and agreed. Xu Wei was very happy with their appreciation. After chatting on the bank embankment, the congregation got on the bus again and drove into a farmhouse under the guidance of Tang Qi. With more and more tourists, farmhouses here are becoming popular. There are dozens of large and small farmhouses near Yueya Lake, which depend on mountains and rivers, and depend on mountains and rivers, The fish in Yueya Lake and the game on the mountain are the unique characteristics of the farmhouse here.


    After dinner, at the strong request of the people, Tang Qi took them to yulanggou. There was no road from Yueya Lake. They had to walk. They followed the stream. Although they were sweating, their faces were still bright. The beautiful scenery all the way made everyone laugh and laugh.


    In the evening, after Tang Qi received a phone call from his uncle Tang Mingli, he took the people back to the farmhouse. Soon after returning to the farmhouse, the three members of Tang Mingli''s family and Tang Qi''s little aunt Tang Mingyan arrived in Tang Mingli''s car.


    Tang Qi greeted the crowd at the door. After greeting them, Tang Qi opened his mouth to introduce them. In addition to Wen Wen, everyone followed Tang Qi. Tang Mingli, who had just received the transfer order, was full of glory, smiled and nodded one by one. Naturally, he could see the extraordinary nature of Tang Qi''s friends, plus the information from Tang Mingjun, Tang Mingjun felt that he didn''t know his nephew very well. Tang Qi, who was scolded by himself when he was in Nanli high school in the past, was different from Tang Qi, who hadn''t seen him for just a year. Even he began to be taken care of by him.


    After the greetings, Tang Qi took the people into the entertainment area of the farmhouse. There was still some time before the meal. They chatted and played cards and mahjong. Twelve people just made up enough for three tables. Xiao Qin could only make up the number with them even if he didn''t want to.


    Tang Qi and his uncle''s family sit at the same table. On the table, Tang Qi keeps chatting with his brother Tang Lei. Aunt Hu Ju occasionally asks about Tang Qi''s study, while Tang Mingli is a little silent. He is not used to it. He used to regard Tang Qi as an ignorant child, but now the child suddenly grows up, which has a great impact on Tang Mingli and can''t digest it for a long time.


    Finally, Tang Qixian said, "uncle, are you working well?"


    Tang Mingli looked at Tang Qi and said, "I just received a transfer order to be the president of No. 1 middle school."


    Hu Ju, who suddenly heard the good news, was surprised and said, "Old Tang, president Zhang of your school hasn''t finished his term of office yet. Why?"


    Tang Mingli looked at Tang Qi and said, "I don''t know. Lao Zhang went to the Education Bureau. He didn''t hear any news before. There are many people staring at this seat. I''m also very surprised how this good thing fell on me."

 Chapter 53

    Tang Qi was also stunned before he reacted. He was happy and sighed. As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven. This society is such a reality, but Tang Qi was also very happy to take care of his relatives. Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak when he saw Tang Mingwen''s face.


    "I heard you beat Chen Jiajun, deputy director of the public security bureau last night?" Tang Mingli had to ask bluntly when he saw Tang Qi pretending to be a fool.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Ju and Tang Lei looked at Tang Qi in amazement. Tang Qi nodded awkwardly and said, "well, he ordered people to play Xiaofei in the detention room. I couldn''t help but start."


    Seeing that Tang Qi admitted that Tang Mingli finally confirmed his doubts, it was very complicated to look at Tang Qi, while Hu Ju and Tang Lei opened their mouths. Tang Mingli said again: "this morning, the investigation team of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection came, and Chen Jiajun was returned for abusing his power. In the afternoon, the county magistrate Chen Jiahai was found guilty of corruption and bribery. This is also because of you?"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak, but in the eyes of the three, it was equivalent to acquiescence. Tang Mingli had got what he wanted to know. The next words were not suitable to say here. Tang Mingli cut off the topic and said, "OK, play cards."


    Although Hu Ju and Tang Lei were surprised, they didn''t know where to ask, and seemed a little absent-minded.


    Until the boss came to inform the dinner, the people got up and walked to the pavilion. The farmhouse food was very rich, and it was extremely precious under the introduction of Xu Wei. Especially those mountain goods, it was not easy to eat elsewhere. Everyone was full of praise and had a greasy mouth.


    After dinner, they played on the mountain for a while before they were ready to return. When they saw the car driven by Tang Qi and others, Tang Mingli was stunned again. Tang Lei in Tang Mingli''s car asked incredulously, "Dad, Xiaoqi has changed a lot. Are those you said true?"


    Tang Mingli nodded and sighed, "Tang Qi is promising!" then Tang Mingli said, "let''s go back to our hometown tomorrow and have a better attitude towards your second uncle and aunt." originally, Tang Mingli thought that Tang Qi''s friends had a background, but after seeing several people get along, he found that other people, except the Wen Wen with a long history, were secretly centered on Tang Qi, He really can''t imagine why Tang Qi changed so much in this year.


    Back to the county, Tang Qi said goodbye to Tang Mingli and others, and then returned to the hotel with Wen Wen and others. Tang Qi asked Xu Wei to accompany Wen Wen and others, and then asked Xiao Qin to drive to school to pick up Tang ting. When he came to Nanli No. 1 middle school, Tang Qi saw Tang Ting standing at the school gate. A boy was talking around Tang ting. Tang Ting''s expression was a little perfunctory. Tang Qi hurriedly got out of the car and walked over.


    "Brother!" seeing Tang Qi, Tang Ting ran over in surprise.


    "Tingting, who is he?" the boy around Tang Ting also chased over and asked nervously.


    Tang Ting said with some dissatisfaction, "Li Xiaojun, I told you not to call me Tingting. This is my brother."


    Tang Qi noticed that his 17-year-old sister was already slim and graceful. At this age, there must be many suitors. Tang Qi had some taste in his heart. He rubbed Tang Ting''s head before looking at the boy named Li Xiaojun. Li Xiaojun looked suspiciously at Tang Qi and the driveway behind Tang Qi: "are you Tingting''s brother Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I am."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaojun immediately said with an excited face: "brother Tang, are you my idol?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked at Li Xiaojun. Tang Ting smiled and said, "brother, you are a big celebrity in our school. Many boys regard you as their idol."


    Tang Qi touched his nose and felt a little ashamed. Unexpectedly, his evil deeds committed by his youth and frivolous became the object of imitation. Tang Qi smiled and said to Li Xiaojun, "don''t learn from me and study hard."


    Li Xiaojun nodded hard and said, "well, brother Tang, I will be admitted to the university like you!"


    "It''s normal for you to have a good impression of each other at your age, but that''s not love. Focus on your studies. College is the paradise of love," Tang Qi said


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaojun and Tang Ting were embarrassed. Tang tingjiao said, "brother!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, classmate Li Xiaojun, go back. Tingting and I are going to go." after that, Tang Qi took Tang ting on the bus, and Xiao Qin drove away from the school.


    "Brother, I''m not in love." Tang Ting suddenly blushed in the car.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "well." he was very relieved of his sister Tang Qi. Tang Ting was very sensible since she was a child. In the eyes of her family, Tang Ting was more reassuring than Tang Qi.


    Tang Ting was dissatisfied and said, "what about you, brother?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "what am I?"


    Tang Ting asked with a smile, "who are my sister-in-law?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He shook his head for a long time and said with a smile, "neither."


    Tang Ting said discontentedly, "elder brother, you cheat! I can see that they are very different from you."


    Tang Qi reached out and pinched the delicate nose and said, "what do you know about the little girl film? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Ting frowned, patted Tang Qi''s hand, wrinkled her nose and said mischievously, "I''ll call their sister-in-law later to see who will promise me."


    Tang qiwenyan looked at Tang ting in amazement and said in some confusion, "girl, aren''t you serious?"


    Tang Ting looked up and said, "it depends on your performance!"


    Tang Qi smiled and rubbed Tang Ting''s head. Tang Ting''s small face tilted, straightened her messy hair, stared at Tang Qi and said, "don''t rub my head in the future!"


    Tang Qi, whose pigtail was pinched by Tang Ting, was helpless and said with a smile: "go, brother, take you to buy clothes." looking at the clothes his sister was wearing, Tang Qi was a little upset. Although Tang Qi''s father was a teacher, he provided for Tang Qi''s brothers and sisters to study. There was basically no savings at home. Tang Ting''s jeans had been washed white.


    When he came back, he left in a hurry and didn''t buy anything. Tang Qi could only buy gifts for his family in Nanli. Fortunately, Tang Ting, otherwise Tang Qi really didn''t know what to buy. When he came to the downtown area, Tang Qi was going to buy clothes for Tang Ting first. Looking at the price of clothes, Tang Ting hesitated in her eyes, took Tang Qi''s hand and said, "brother, don''t buy them. My clothes are enough."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "girl, I have money. Buy whatever you like. Don''t be too much. You can change one every day in the future!" Tang Qi''s tone was like a upstart. Tang Qi never wanted to hide it in front of his family. As long as he has it and his family needs it, anything can be done.


    Tang Ting was moved by the speech, but after choosing three pieces, she said she didn''t want anything. Instead, she helped her parents choose them. Tang Qi was helpless, but she didn''t insist any more. After all, the future is long. When the brothers and sisters returned to the hotel, they had just returned from the outside with many health products and so on.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you buy so many things?"


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "you can''t go to your house empty handed." Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Tang Ting was greeted in a hurry, Shen Jiajia grabbed Tang Ting''s hand and said, "Tingting, let''s go shopping with us." although we didn''t meet for long, Tang Ting, who is sensible and smart, has won everyone''s favor, especially Shen Jiajia. He is better to Tang Ting than Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "didn''t you just come back?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "we can''t carry anything. We came back to put things."


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at the energetic people and could only accompany them to the street again. Shen Jiajia and Tang Ting kept running to the women''s products store. Tang Qi''s big men had to wait outside. After a while, Li Yangming couldn''t stand it. He said, "we''re still divided. This woman is too troublesome."


    Xu Wei and Tang Ting are not afraid that people will get lost. Tang Qi thinks about it and beckons the girls to say it. At this time, the girls who are walking around feel that Tang Qi and others are cumbersome. They agree without thinking about it. They let Tang Qi and others go like flies.


    "Hey! Tang Qi, is that an antique shop?" Wen Wen suddenly pointed to a shop called Shitouzhai and said in surprise.


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then took the people into the store. The decoration of the store was very simple. There was not even a decent container. All the things were placed on the wooden frame beside the wall. The things on the shelf surprised Tang Qi. At first glance, they all looked like old-fashioned. Theoretically, Nanli is a small town with a long history, and it is normal to have antiques. However, after the antique market became hot in the 1990s, antique dealers have already scraped three feet. Even the remote countryside of Tang Qi''s family has come to collect garbage more than once. Think about Tang Qi''s heartache now, The things that the elders sold as garbage in Tang Qi now look like meat in their hearts.


    "Boss, how much is this?" Wen Wen suddenly pointed to a seal on the shelf.


    The boss is an old man over 100 and a half years old. He is sitting leisurely on the chair at the door smoking dry cigarettes. When he hears Wen Wen''s words, he glances at the seal and ignores it. He stretches out three fingers and says, "three thousand."


    Wen Wen''s face was happy and said, "OK, I''ll take it!" then Wen Wen counted 30 old heads from his bag and handed them to the old man.


    Tang Qi asked in some amazement, "brother Wen, are you optimistic?"


    Wen Wen took the seal and said with a smile, "brother, this is an authentic chicken blood stone seal, which is worth the price. Moreover, you see, the pattern of this chapter is rigorous, and it doesn''t look like an ordinary person''s private seal. If this is a famous seal, brother, I''ll pick up a big leak."


    Tang Qiwen nodded and then used his perspective ability. As soon as his ability was expanded, Tang Qi was stunned. Tang Qi found that the scope of his perspective had soared from about five meters to nearly thirty meters. Even the situation of the two stores next door clearly appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. When he came back, Tang Qicai looked at the seal in Wen Wen''s hand, and the information of the seal immediately emerged: "Li Wenwen uses a seal, made of chicken blood stone..."


    Li Wenwen, Tang Qi thought the name was very familiar. It took a long time to remember that in history, when Wu Sangui attacked Yunnan, the local rebel general was called Li Wenwen. He just didn''t know if it was the same person, but Tang Qi thought it was 80% possible. Wen Wen Wen had good luck.


    Then Tang Qi looked forward to the shelf. Under the perspective, the information of all the things on the shelf appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. Tang Qi was disappointed. Although the things on the shelf basically had the meaning of antiques of the times, it was a pity that they were all folk goods and did not have too high historical value. Tang Qi had no desire to start.


    After leaving the antique shop, Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Tang Mingli. Tang Qi answered the phone and listened to Tang Mingli: "Tang Qi, Secretary Hu wants to see you. It''s convenient for you to call me?"

 Chapter 54

    Tang Qi was stunned. He couldn''t help but give his uncle face. After thinking about it, Tang Qi said, "uncle, where is it?"


    "I''ll ask, and I''ll call you later." then Tang Mingli hung up the phone, turned out the strange number in the call record and called. Tang Mingli was a little excited. I didn''t expect that Secretary Hu, who usually met with luxury, would take the initiative to call himself. All this was because of Tang Qi. Tang Mingli was shocked when he heard the kind tone on the phone.


    After a while, Tang Qi received a call from Tang Mingli again. Tang Mingli told Tang Qi that the meeting place set by Hu Jun was Mingdian KTV, the largest KTV in Nanli County, and the industry of the childe of the director of the Public Security Bureau. Tang Qi had been there several times when he was in high school. Tang Qi hung up Tang Mingli''s phone and said it to Wen Wen several people. They all said it was OK to play, so Tang Qi dialed Zhong Yaxin, After the crowd gathered, they called several manpower tricycles to drive to Mingdian KTV.


    The atmosphere of Mingdian KTV was somewhat depressed. Luo Yunwei lingered in front of the hotel in person. The waiters on the counter looked at the door curiously. First, Secretary Hu, who had never been here, came to visit, and then Luo Dashao, who never looked straight at people, greeted each other in person. All this was so incredible in the eyes of all the clerks.


    Soon the shop assistants opened their eyes and several tricycles stopped. Luo Yunwei quickly stepped forward to greet them with a flattering look. However, the handsome young man at the head looked indifferent. Tang Qi naturally didn''t know that he was synonymous with high wealth and handsome in the eyes of the shop assistants. When he entered the hall, Tang Qi said to the woman at the counter, "open a big bag for me."


    The woman looked at Luo Yunwei and got busy. Luo Yunwei said, "open private room No. 2." the woman quickly nodded.


    When Tang Qi wanted to pay, he was stopped by Luo Yunwei. Luo Yunwei said, "Mr. Tang, this is my younger brother''s industry. I''ll host your consumption tonight."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "thank you, Luo Shao." after all, his family is still in Nanli, and Tang Qi didn''t refuse Luo Yunwei''s olive branch.


    Luo Yunwei was delighted when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, just call me Xiao Luo." as he said, Luo Yunwei personally took Tang Qizhong''s portrait upstairs.


    When he came to the fourth floor, Tang Qi found that there were only one or two private rooms on the whole floor, and there was a circular bar in the middle. There was a circle of sofa around the bar. At this time, Hu Jun and others were sitting on the sofa to chat. Next to Hu Jun was Tang Mingli. Seeing Tang Qi and his party walking upstairs, Hu Jun hurried up to meet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you''re coming."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Secretary Hu." then he looked at the people behind Hu Jun. in addition to Tang Mingli and Luo Zhiqiang, Tang Qi knew, there were two young women. Hu Jun quickly introduced: "this is the little girl Hu Feifei and the dog Hu Dongming."


    After greeting, the people sat down on the sofa. Tang Qi turned to Tang Mingli and said, "uncle, brother Lei, call him to play."


    Tang Mingli was stunned, and then walked aside with joy to call his son. Tang Lei just graduated from college this year. Tang Mingli was worried about his son''s work. If he could show up here today, everything would no longer be a problem.


    After sitting for a while, Wen Wen stood up and said, "let''s go and sing." Wen Wen, a county Party Secretary, was really not in the mood to accompany him. Hu Jun smiled at the two people around him: "Feifei, Dongming, go and sing with you."


    Wen Wen led the crowd into private room No. 1. Hu Jun also stood up and said, "Mr. Tang, let''s go inside and talk."


    Tang Qi nodded, and they went into private room No. 2. After sitting down in the private room, Tang Qi found that there was only one young man here. Hu Jun said, "I heard that Mr. Tang is studying in South China?"


    Tang Qi knew that Hu Jun had come to inquire about himself. Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ve just been a junior."


    "Mr. Tang is really young and promising. I''m the same age as your uncle. Mr. Tang doesn''t mind if I call you Xiao Tang." Hu Jun exclaimed.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "of course not. Secretary Hu, you are free."


    Hu Jun smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, do you know secretary Wu of South China province?"


    Tang Qi, Secretary of Wu, had seen him in Long''s hometown, but Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Hu Jun felt a flash of disappointment in his eyes. After Tang Qi couldn''t get what he wanted to know from his mouth, Hu Jun began to talk about his family. After talking for a while, Hu Jun suddenly said to Tang Mingli, "Old Tang, you''re still used to adding a burden to you this time?"


    Tang Mingli was stunned, then hurriedly smiled and said, "thank Secretary Hu for his concern. I can adapt."


    Hu Jun smiled, nodded and said, "do a good job. Director Chen of the Education Bureau will retire next year."


    Hearing Tang Mingli''s words, a happy look flashed in his eyes, but he still nodded calmly. Hu Jun smiled and looked at Tang Qi. Seeing Tang Qi smiling at himself, Hu Jun smiled and stood up and said, "Xiao Tang, you play, I''ll go first." Hu Jun has already expressed his attitude. He understands that too much is better than too much.


    Luo Zhiqiang also got up to leave. Tang Qi got up and took them to the door with his uncle. Hu Jun smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, go back. Don''t send them."


    After seeing them off, Tang Mingli looked at Tang Qi with a complex face and said with a smile, "I''m going back, too. You young people can have a good time."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, uncle, drive carefully. I''ll take brother Lei back later."


    Tang Qi went back to the fourth floor and opened the door of the private room. He saw his sister Tang Ting holding a microphone. Everyone was listening attentively. When he heard Tang Ting''s singing, Tang Qi found that his sister sang so well. There was an ethereal sound in her voice. When he saw that Tang Qi''s singing stopped suddenly, everyone glared at Tang Qi. Wen Wen said, "your boy came at a bad time."


    Shen Jiajia was not so polite and said to Tang Ting, "Tingting, keep singing and ignore him!"


    Tang Ting was embarrassed to put down the microphone and said, "sister Jiajia, you sing. I''ve sung several songs."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "Tang Qi, Tingting sings very well. She will be popular as a singer."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "the entertainment circle is too chaotic. I can''t rest assured."


    Wen Wen said, "Tang Qi, Tingting is really suitable for singing. If she wants, my brother will escort her and ensure that nothing will happen."


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Ting when he heard the speech. Tang Ting, with a pretty red face, looked at Tang Qi with a trace of expectation in her eyes. Tang Qi rubbed Tang Ting''s head with a smile and said, "wait until she goes to college."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech, and then they continued to play. Liu Yunwei and the Hu brothers and sisters kept persuading everyone to drink. Under the effect of alcohol, the atmosphere in the private room soon warmed up.


    They didn''t go back to the hotel to rest until more than 12 o''clock that night. Xu Wei was supposed to go back to her house, but they all drank a lot of wine. Tang Qi was a little worried and asked Xu Wei to go back to the hotel with them. Tang Ting was asked by Shen Jiajia to sleep with her, and Tang Ting''s room was given to Xu Wei.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, they gathered in the hotel. Tang Mingli and Tang Qi went to the hospital to pick up Tang Mingjun''s family. Then they were ready to go. Tang Qi didn''t return the hotel room. Tang Qi said to Shen Jiajia, "Jiajia, don''t drive your car. The way back is not good."


    Shen Jiajia was dissatisfied with the speech, but he didn''t object. They took four cars to Tang Qi''s house. More than half an hour later, Wen Wen and others were surprised by the sight outside the window. The continuous peaks and barren earth revealed bleak meaning everywhere, with a different kind of beauty. Such an original ecological scene has never been seen by people.


    Tang Qi''s home is Anping village, which is located in the mountains. There is a river next to the village. It is a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers. The folk customs are simple and the scenery is beautiful. Unfortunately, due to traffic restrictions, the village has remained the same for decades of reform and opening up.


    On the way into the mountain, we have to climb over several mountains. The road is a yellow mud road. The yellow sand rises all over the road. Everyone hurried to close the window and feel the bumps of the body. Shen Jiajia said happily, "fortunately, I didn''t bring the car."


    Li Xiaotong looked out of the window and exclaimed, "this place is so beautiful!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing.


    The car went on for nearly an hour. Tang Qi pointed to the village at the foot of the mountain and said, "that''s it."


    When they looked out of the window, they saw houses built along the river at the foot of the mountain, lined with willows, cooking smoke curling on the roof, a small boat occasionally rowing on the lake, chicken crowing and dog barking occasionally echoing in the valley, and few pedestrians in the paths, revealing tranquility and serenity, just like ink splashing landscape paintings in reality.


    Everyone was immersed in the scenery like a paradise. After a long time, Li Xiaotong took the lead in returning to his mind and sighed: "I always thought the American countryside was very beautiful. Now I know that our country really has a paradise."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded their heads. Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, how happy you are! You can grow up here."


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "you really don''t know your happiness. In fact, the people here work very hard. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Generations of people have worked hard for their children to study in the hope that their future generations can get out of the mountain."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and their faces were thoughtful.


    Soon the car drove into the village. Seeing these four cars, the villagers were surprised to go out of the house. A group of children chased behind the car. When the car stopped in front of Tang Qi''s house, Tang Qi''s father Tang Mingwen and mother Chen Lan who had been notified had been waiting in front of the gate. Tang Qi got off the car and hurriedly shouted, "Dad, mom!"


    Tang Qi''s parents just nodded to Tang Qi and hurried into the room. After sitting down in the living room, Tang Qicai introduced them one by one. The sound of "uncle and aunt" made Tang Mingwen and his wife smile. After chatting for a while, Chen Lan stood up and arranged lunch for the people. All the dishes were ready. They all got up to help serve the dishes. Tang Mingwen stopped: "No, you sit."


    The people smiled and were still busy. Soon the food was filled with two square wooden tables, which seemed to make people have a big appetite, but when they saw Chen Lan who was still busy, they didn''t move their chopsticks. Tang Mingwen said, "don''t be busy, the children are waiting for you."


    Chen Lan came over with a smile and said, "eat quickly. Don''t make yourself at home."


    After Chen Lan sat down, the people began to eat. The wild boar meat just caught by Sigu''s family yesterday, the fish just fished out of the river, and the chicken raised at home. All the raw materials are natural and pollution-free. Coupled with the unique rural flavor, they all enjoyed it. Chen Lan kept adding dishes and meals for the people. They were so enthusiastic that they were embarrassed, but they were warm in their hearts.


    Tang Qi''s father also took out his own wine, which he had treasured for many years, and had a great time with Wen Wen Wen and others.


    After dinner, the people helped clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Several women wanted to help wash the dishes, but Chen Lan smiled and refused. Tang Qi took the people to visit his house. Tang Qi''s grandfather''s father was a well-known old traditional Chinese medicine. The old house used to be his hospital, covering a huge area. It''s a pity that he was beaten as a meat chopstick in that turbulent era and didn''t survive that dark period, When the old man died, Tang Qi''s grandfather was only 30 years old, and life was very difficult.


    "Tang Qi, take us out to play." after the visit, Li Xiaotong couldn''t wait to say.

 Chapter 55

    Tang Qi smiled and walked out with the people. As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw a group of people sitting around the roadside in front of the door. Tang Qi hurried to say hello. Most people in the village were surnamed Tang and were basically related to their relatives. From childhood to Tang Qi, he was taken care of by the villagers.


    The villagers warmly invited Tang Qi and others to play at home. They quickly responded with a smile. It was not easy to finish the greeting. Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "Tang Qi, you people here are so warm."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "the people here are very hospitable."


    Everyone smiled at the speech. Li Xiaotong suddenly looked at the mountain opposite and said, "Tang Qi, take us to climb the mountain."


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd. Their faces were full of desire. Tang Meng suddenly said, "third brother, let''s go to Mangshan."


    Tang Qi''s face changed and said, "no!" then Tang Qi glared at Tang Meng.


    Seeing this, the people asked Tang Meng where Mangshan is. Facing the eyes of the people, Tang Meng was embarrassed to introduce it to the people. Mangshan can be recognized by its name. It is an extremely dangerous place. It is located in the deep mountains in the southeast of the village. People in the village are rare. Even people in the village dare not go deep. Tang Meng once went there with Tang Qi and other brothers because of curiosity when he was a child, Not far from Mangshan, a bunch of little children were scared and ran back. Since then, Mangshan has become a restricted area in people''s hearts.


    "What do you see?" Shen Jiajia asked with wide eyes.


    Tang Meng turned pale and said with lingering fear, "I didn''t see it clearly. I only saw a black tail and was dragged back by the third brother."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi shook his head and said, "don''t ask. You can''t go there anyway."


    The people looked at each other, and their faces were full of expectation. Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, I''m going, you take me!" Shen Jiajia actually took Tang Qi''s hand and threw a Jiao.


    How can people who have lived in the greenhouse since childhood know the danger? Even Wen Wen''s face looks eager to try. Not to mention others, even Xiao Qin has a trace of expectation in his eyes. Xiao Qin said, "brother Tang, I''ve drilled a lot in the mountains and forests, and I''ve dealt with wolves, insects, tigers and leopards. You shouldn''t be more dangerous here than those?" art experts are bold, Xiao Qin was also aroused curiosity.


    Tang Qiwen''s face showed hesitation. He had seen Xiao Qin''s skills. In addition, he could detect the movement of 30 meters around him at any time. Maybe he could really go to play. In fact, Tang Qi was also full of curiosity about the place where the villagers kept a secret.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was moved, Li Xiaotong hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, there are so many of us. Be careful. It should be all right."


    Tang Qi nodded and said solemnly, "OK, but you must listen to brother Qin and me. Mangshan is really dangerous. Don''t think I frighten you."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded again and again. Shen Jiajia said, "don''t worry, Tang Qi, we will be obedient!"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "come on, go back and get ready. Xiaofei, Xiaomeng, you go and pick up the guys. Don''t say we''re going to Mangshan when you go back." if you let your elders know, you''ll never agree to let everyone go.


    Tang Meng and Tang Fei couldn''t wait to nod and ran to their home. Tang Qi took the people home and said to his parents who were chatting with Tang Mingli and others in the yard: "Dad, mom, we''ll go for a picnic in the afternoon and won''t come back for dinner."


    Tang Mingwen and Chen Lan, who had just learned about the change of Tang Qi from Tang Mingli, were shocked. They didn''t think much about Tang Qi''s words. They just warned Tang Qi to entertain good friends, and then helped them prepare tableware. Soon they got on the bus with many things. They were surprised to see Tang Fei and Tang Meng''s shotguns and various knives. Wen Wen said, "aren''t these things illegal here?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. No one can control it. Besides, hunting is very common here."


    They were relieved. Tang Qi took Xiao Qin''s car to lead the way in front. Soon, the car climbed up the top of the mountain along the winding mountain road. It took more than ten minutes to stop. There was no road ahead. They got off and found that there was a large reservoir in the depression in front. On the top of the mountain was an open grassland with a very wide field of vision, The continuous peak curves behind and on the left and right sides are reflected in the bottom of my eyes, but the line of sight opposite the reservoir is still blocked by the towering peaks. At a glance, it is very mysterious surrounded by white fog.


    "Wow!" as soon as they got off the bus, they couldn''t help cheering. Li Xiaotong couldn''t wait to take out the camera and took photos around, looking at the image in the camera with a happy face. Zhong Yaxin greedily took a sip of the fresh air at the top of the mountain and said to Tang Qi with an intoxicated face: "Tang Qi, I have never seen such a beautiful scenery. Thank you."


    Tang Qi looked at Zhong Yaxin a little dull and said unconsciously, "people are more beautiful than scenery."


    When Zhong Yaxin heard the speech, there was a flash of joy in her eyes and a shy face. Tang Qi came back to his mind. He smiled awkwardly and hurried to the people who were playing on one side: "why don''t we play here."


    Hearing that the speech was lying in a big font on the grass, Shen Jiajia, who had no image, got up and said in a hurry, "no! I''m going to Mangshan, everybody get up!" Shen Jiajia began to greet the people.


    Everyone also hurried to get up for fear that Tang Qi would change his attention. Tang Qi smiled and pointed to the mountain forest in the distance and said, "it''s Python mountain after crossing that mountain. We should hurry up, otherwise we won''t come back tonight."


    Tang Qi asked Xiao Qin and others to park the car in the mountain depression, and then took out the things on the car. They prepared a lot of things. Everyone was not idle. They came to the mountain ditch in the reservoir along the dam. Tang Qi asked them to put tableware and other things on the grass next to the stream and said, "dinner is here. Now let''s go to Mangshan and try to come back early."


    Without the burden on them, they moved a lot faster. Looking at the mountain, they ran a dead horse. Half an hour later, the mountain was still far away. Tang Meng, who opened the road in front, suddenly shouted, "third brother, there''s a car here!"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned and hurried forward. Sure enough, he saw a four seat pickup truck parked under the shade of the tree. Tang Fei was surprised and said, "I''ve seen this car. It''s been nearly half a month since he came to the village to collect garbage a while ago. How can it be here?"


    Tang Qi opened the branches on the container and saw that there were many plastic bottles and other garbage inside. Everyone was a little surprised. Tang Qi looked around. There was no human shadow in the surrounding mountains and forests. Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, let''s go."


    The crowd nodded and continued to walk forward. After a while, some tired people finally came to the foot of the mountain. The dazzling sunlight entering the mountain forest was blocked by the dense branches and leaves on their heads, which was much cooler. The excitement on their faces became strong again, but the faces of Tang Qi''s brothers became a little dignified. Tang Qi had already expanded his ability and observed the movements around.


    "Third brother, someone has been in recently." Tang Fei pointed to the broken branch road by the road.


    Xiao Qin looked at the place where the branch was broken and added, "look, this mark was about ten days ago. It should be the group of people Tang Fei said."


    Tang Fei was surprised and said, "what are those people doing in Mangshan?"


    Tang Qi had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly. He said, "let''s go and be careful."


    The more you go inside, the more lush the trees are. Fortunately, someone passed the path not long ago, which saved everyone a lot of effort. Suddenly Tang Qi''s face changed greatly and shouted, "stop! Don''t move! Be talked!"


    The crowd was stunned. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they still stood quietly. Soon their faces changed. There was a "rustling" sound in their ears from far to near. The half human tall grass in front separated on both sides. When they were close, they saw a dark back covered with scales. It was about half a meter thick. They all saw that it should be a python, The people''s eyes were full of panic. Shen Jiajia''s daughters hurriedly covered their mouths before they didn''t cry out.


    After nearly a minute, the voice gradually disappeared. The pale people breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Jiajia''s daughters sat on the ground with a lingering fear on their face. Tang Qi said dryly, "it''s okay, it''s just a snake."


    There was no response. Xiao Qin went to the mark left by the Python and looked at it and said, "brother Tang, I''ve seen such a big snake for the first time. This mountain really deserves its reputation!"


    "Ah!" Li Xiaotong suddenly let out a voice and said regretfully, "I forgot to take a picture!"


    Shen Jiajia, who heard the speech, said, "sister Xiaotong, you still want to take pictures? I''m scared to death!"


    Everyone looked at Li Xiaotong strangely. Tang Qi smiled and said, "why don''t we catch up and let you take pictures?"


    Li Xiaotong was stunned, then shook his head and said, "forget it."


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed at the speech.


    After this fight, the frightened people finally slowed down. Li Yangming said, "shit, I almost scared out of my heart disease!"


    The people also agreed. In fact, Tang Qi was the most frightened person among the people. After all, only he saw the appearance of the python clearly. Fortunately, everyone was stunned and didn''t disturb the python. Otherwise, Tang Qi had no doubt that he and others would become a big meal for the python.


    "How about going back now or continuing?" Tang Qi looked at the crowd.


    After hearing the speech, the people hesitated for a while. Wen Wen said, "this is just the beginning. Continue!" after a short period of panic, the risk factors in their blood were stimulated and said to move on.


    Shen Jiajia said, "the big snake is still behind. I don''t want to go back now." several people who were hesitant at Shen Jiajia''s words also made up their minds.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to take the people forward. After nearly an hour, the people finally climbed over the mountain forest. The woods were no longer so dense. Everyone was relieved. A gurgling stream appeared in front of the people at the foot of the mountain. The sweating people were surprised to see the clear stream. They washed their faces in the stream. It was refreshing in an instant, There was a burst of laughter in the quiet valley.


    "Third brother, wild boar!" Tang Meng suddenly pointed to the other side of the stream and said in surprise.


    Wild boar meat is very fragrant, especially after barbecue. When Tang Qi and others were young, they didn''t think less about wild boars. Basically, wild boars near the village have entered their stomachs. It''s hard to see them now. At this time, Tang Meng was a little excited to see wild boars.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked opposite. They saw a small brown wild boar humming along the Bank of the river looking for food. He looked very cute. Although Tang Qi was excited, he also said cautiously: "this is not a village. Wild boars live in groups. Don''t act rashly. Adult wild boars are not easy to provoke."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Meng also calmed down. Then they saw a group of wild boars coming down the mountain one after another in the woods on the mountain. Several of them were as big as calves, especially one of the wild boars with a mane on his head and two long sharp teeth on his mouth. They were all nervous because they were attracted by the lovely look of the little wild boar.

 Chapter 56

    "Fuck me! Boar king!" Tang Fei said in shock.


    "It saw us!" Shen Jiajia said.


    At this time, the boar King''s head was facing the direction of the people, and his mouth made a deep roar. His strong hind legs kept digging the earth on the ground. He was about to charge. Tang Qi''s face was a little ugly and said to the people, "don''t panic, step back slowly."


    Everyone hurried back with Tang Qi''s gesture when they heard the speech. Tang Fei spat and said, "yes, this beast, let''s not provoke it. It''s arrogant!" after all, Tang Fei also knows that the adult boar king is a master who even tigers dare not provoke easily. He doesn''t dare to be more arrogant than anyone else.


    "Tang Qi, it''s coming!" Xu Wei exclaimed.


    Without Xu Wei''s warning, the people also saw that the boar king had led a group of subordinates into the stream and was rushing towards the people. A large amount of water splashed all the way. The momentum was very frightening. Tang Qi''s face changed sharply. He looked back and hurriedly said, "come on, climb up that stone!" the boar ran faster than the adult man, especially in such a mountain forest, I''m sure I can''t run away. Fortunately, there stands a huge stone nearby.


    Hearing the words, all the people hurried to the stone. In panic, Zhong Yaxin suddenly stepped on the loose stone and fell. Tang Qi had no time to think more. He hurried to run forward with his arms around Zhong Yaxin''s waist. The stone was about one person high. Tang Fei and Tang Meng, who ran in front, jumped onto the stone and hurriedly stretched out their hands to pull the people. After Tang Qi sent Zhong Yaxin up, There was a wind behind his head. The faces of the people on the stone changed greatly. Xiao Qin jumped off the stone quickly, but found that he couldn''t do anything.


    "Tang Qi!"


    "Third brother!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, Tang Qi had no time to think more and jumped up. "Bang" the sharp teeth of the wild boar passed under Tang Qi and hit the stone with a dull noise. After Tang Qi fell, he found himself riding on the back of the wild boar king and felt the weight on his body. The wild boar King jumped wildly to throw Tang Qi down, Tang Qi, who weighs more than 100 kilograms, is as light as nothing to the boar king. He can jump more than Zhang high every time. However, Tang Qi can only firmly grasp the mane on the boar''s neck. Now he is difficult to ride a boar. If he is thrown on the ground by a boar, he doesn''t know how many holes he will have.


    The boar King fell into a panic. The boars stopped at a loss. Everyone on the stone stared at Tang Qi on the pig''s back. The picture was very funny, but everyone was worried. Tang Fei took a gun and aimed at it several times, but released the trigger. The boar moved too fast. Tang Fei was afraid of hurting Tang Qi, and Xiao Qin was at a loss, Can only tightly wait for Tang Qi on the boar''s back.


    Tang Qi only felt the violent tumbling in his chest and abdomen. He calmed down. Tang Qi leaned over the pig''s back, took out a hand, took out the sharp knife from his waist, and then tried to insert it into the pig''s neck. "Ow!" the boar king issued a fierce roar, and his action became more and more crazy. After a long time, he finally fell to the ground powerlessly, and Tang Qi rolled down from the boar''s back, He fell on the ground and retched.


    Tang Fei and others hurriedly jumped off the stone and ran to Tang Qi. Seeing the actions of Tang Fei and others, the wild boar herd dispersed. Looking at the scattered wild boar, Tang Fei and others breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly picked up Tang Qi, looked at Tang Qi''s pale face, and Zhong Yaxin asked with concern: "Tang Qi, are you okay?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine, vomit..." as he said, Tang Qi was retching again.


    Zhong Yaxin hurried to help Tang Qi gently pat his back. With the help of Zhong Yaxin, Tang Qi went aside and sat down, smiled and said, "I''m just a little dizzy. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    The people were relieved. Tang Fei looked at the boar king who had no breath on the ground, stretched out his thumb and said, "brother Tang, you are too fierce!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi strangely. Xiao Qin said with lingering fear: "fortunately, brother Tang, you react quickly."


    Tang Qi thought of the scene just now. He felt a little funny when he was palpitating. He said, "we have dinner. Xiaofei, please clean it up."


    "OK!" Tang Fei answered and asked Tang Meng to drag the boar to the Bank of the river. Killing the boar was a common thing for the two brothers. Soon the boar was ripped open by the two men. The two brothers were busy and kept answering all kinds of idiot questions from the crowd.


    "Third brother, let''s roast some first. We can''t take so much meat back." Tang Fei suddenly said.


    Before Tang Qi spoke, the crowd cheered and agreed. They said they were hungry. Tang Qi smiled and agreed. Tang Fei was responsible for cutting meat and Tang Meng was responsible for picking up firewood. Everyone consciously helped. Tang Qi also got up to wash his face and began to help.


    "Ah!"


    There was a sudden scream in the forest. Tang Qi recognized that it was Shen Jiajia''s voice and hurried to run. Shen Jiajia was sitting on the ground with a pale face. When he saw Tang Qi, Shen Jiajia rushed over and hugged Tang Qi tightly. He felt the trembling of Shen Jiajia''s body. Tang Qi quickly reached out and patted Shen Jiajia''s back and comforted: "don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    Tang Qi also saw something that frightened Shen Jiajia. There was a bitten arm on the ground under the tree, and the arm had lost its blood color. Tang Qi looked at the tree, and his body trembled a little. There was a face at the Ya of the tree. Blocked by the trees, he could only see the pale face. At this time, the face was facing Tang Qi, which was very penetrating. Rao Shi Tang Qi was also frightened.


    At this time, everyone rushed over one after another. They all looked at the broken limb on the ground with a frightened face. Tang Qi didn''t want everyone to see the scene on the tree. He quickly said, "let''s go, don''t look." then Tang Qi helped Shen Jiajia turn and walk to the stream.


    Back to the stream, everyone looked pale. Several girls ran to one side and vomited. Tang Fei and others also looked at Tang Qi in panic.


    Xiao Qin said, "look, the wound should be done by wild animals."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Xiaofei, you look after everyone here. Brother Qin, let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Tang Qi and Xiao Qin came under the tree again. Xiao Qin said, "brother Tang, I''ll go up and get him down." then Xiao Qin climbed to the tree like a monkey.


    After getting the corpse out of the tree, Xiao Qin jumped out of the tree with a backpack. They were curious to open the backpack. Then Tang Qi stared. The backpack was full of porcelain, most of which had become fragments. The two intact porcelain bottles were also full of cracks, and a little soil was stuck on the porcelain bottles.


    Tang Qi picked up a piece of yellow, green and white glaze and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that this is the three colors of the Tang Dynasty." then Tang Qi looked at the broken body on the ground and said, "this man stole the tomb."


    Xiao Qin nodded and said, "brother Tang, this man''s death is two days away at most. It should be the people Tang Fei said. I can find his accomplices."


    Tang qiwenyan looked at the sky, his face hesitated, thought and said, "it''s getting late. Send brother Wen out first."


    Xiao Qin nodded. They returned to the stream. At this time, their faces eased a lot. When they saw Tang Qi and Wen Wen said, "how about it?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it should be those people Xiao Fei said. They are unlucky to meet wild animals. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    At this time, everyone had no intention to play. Hearing the speech, they nodded and didn''t object again. The scene just now exceeded the psychological limit of everyone. Tang Qi took a knife and cut off several pieces of wild boar meat. Tang Fei and others took one and went to the way. On the way back, everyone was silent. Even Tang Qi had a backpack in his hand, and no one was curious.


    It was not until Tang Fei and Tang Qi caught two pheasants that they had a smile on their faces. When they got out of the mountain forest, Xiao Qin had another hare in his hand. When they returned to the picnic place, they were hungry. Tang Qi took them to prepare dinner. Tang Fei was responsible for cooking and the women were responsible for washing vegetables. Tang Qi took out a hot pot to burn charcoal, The busy people completely forgot their discomfort, and the laughter and laughter by the mountain spring continued.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi, who was wiping a mass of mud on the pheasant.


    Tang Qi raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m cooking a delicious dish."


    "I don''t want to eat dishes made of mud." Shen Jiajia said with some disgust.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really don''t eat?"


    Shen Jiajia said decisively, "don''t eat!"


    Tang Qi stood up, put the pheasant that had been completely covered by mud into the long dug hole, smiled and said to Shen Jiajia, "don''t regret later!" Tang Qi filled the hole with earth and began to burn a fire on it.


    Everyone looked surprised at Tang Qi''s action. Tang Ting smiled and said, "sister Jiajia, my brother makes beggar''s chicken. It''s delicious!"


    Hearing Tang Meng''s words, Wen Wen''s eyes lit up and said, "beggar chicken? I''ve seen it in the novel!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was skeptical, but they finally had a glimmer of expectation for Tang Qi''s dish. Soon the water in the hot pot boiled. Tang ting and Zhong Yaxin put the already cut wild boar and rabbit meat into the hot pot. Then they sat aside and chatted and looked forward to it.


    After the meat in the hot pot was cooked, Tang Ting put all kinds of vegetables and spices brought by the people from home into the hot pot. After a while, they smelled fragrant. When the people were ready to have dinner, Tang Qi suddenly heard a dialogue in the distance. Xiao Qin suddenly stood up and said, "someone is coming!"


    Hearing the speech, all the people followed Xiao Qin''s line of sight. They saw three men with bags on their backs coming this way. They were close. The leading man smiled and said to the people: "you little brothers, are you having a picnic?"


    Tang Qi looked at the bulging backpack behind the man and thought about it. He nodded and said, "brother, where are you going?"


    The man replied, "my name is Ge Ming. This is my brothers Ge Jun and Ge Yang. We have come to collect medicine. We have been in the mountain for several days. I wonder if you can share some food for us?"


    "Why should we give it to you?" Shen Jiajia glared at GE Ming. Ge Ming''s face was a little ugly, and the three people were not good people at first sight. In addition, they could ask a strange smell from a distance. All the women didn''t want to contact men.


    "Yes, this little watch looks down on us. Why are you polite to them? You can leave your things!" Ge Jun said with a fierce face


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jiajia blushed and scolded, "dead dwarf, who are you scolding?"


    Ge Jun looked at Shen Jiajia fiercely when he heard Yan. He hated others to scold him for being short.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "isn''t this big brother too overbearing?"


    Ge Jun didn''t even look at Tang Qi. He looked at the girls. His face and soul gave him a look. He said, "why, do you want to stay with your brother?"


    "Dick!" Ge Ming drank discontentedly.

 Chapter 57

    Ge Jun said: "boss, I''ve been holding it for nearly a month. These chicks are all the best. What are you afraid of here?"


    Ge Ming stopped talking when he heard the speech, and his eyes also changed a little. Indeed, Zhong Yaxin''s women''s body and appearance are basically one in a thousand miles. If he can kiss Fangze, he would be willing to live a few years less, not to mention that he and others live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Morality and law are a piece of shit in the eyes of these three people.


    The change of their looks fell into the eyes of Tang Qi and everyone except Tang Qi and Xiao Qin. Tang Fei and Tang Meng slowly moved to the side of the shotgun. Ge Ming suddenly took out a gun from his chest and pointed it at Tang Fei and the two people: "don''t move!"


    Tang Fei''s actions froze, and everyone''s faces changed greatly. Tang Qi and Xiao Qin''s eyes were also dignified. Seeing this, Ge Jun said with a wild smile: "ha ha, are you afraid? You guys are comfortable to serve your brothers, and your brother can consider letting you go."


    Hearing the speech, all the women looked at GE Jun with disgust. Ge Jun came to Shen Jiajia, smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch Shen Jiajia''s face. Tang Qi grabbed Ge Jun''s hand and said, "brother Ge, wait a minute."


    Ge Jun stared at Tang Qi discontentedly and said, "do you want to die?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "elder brother Ge should be hungry too. Only when he is full can he have strength to eat." as he said, Tang Qi opened the hot pot and the smell made the three swallow their saliva.


    Ge Jun looked at Tang Qi with satisfaction, pointed to ge Ming and said, "you know, he''s the eldest brother. Just call me the second brother." then Ge Jun turned to ge Ming and said, "boss, third brother, come and eat." Ge Jun said, put his backpack on the ground and went to the hot pot and sat down.


    Hearing the speech, Ge Ming put away his pistol and walked over with Ge Yang. Ge Jun looked at Tang Qi and said, "boy, go and get the chopsticks!"


    "OK!" Tang Qi agreed and turned to get chopsticks. At the moment of turning, Tang Qi winked at Xiao Qin, who nodded slightly.


    At the moment when Tang Qi handed out the chopsticks to the three, Xiao Qin, who was already close, suddenly launched and immediately unloaded Ge Ming''s arm. Ge Ming''s face changed dramatically. His other hand hurried into his clothes. Just halfway through it, he gave a scream. A chopstick had pierced his palm. At this time, Ge Yang and Ge Jun reacted and hurried to take out the gun, but as soon as their hand was raised, there was a painful cry, Tang Qi, who had already noticed their movements, pressed their heads into the soil. Xiao Qin then took off their arms.


    Everyone was stunned by the change at that moment. Shen Jiajia came over and kicked Ge Jun hard and scolded, "dead dwarf, aren''t you arrogant?"


    Ge Junru looked at Shen Jiajia and didn''t dare to answer back. Then the three looked at Xiao Qin with pale faces. Ge Ming trembled and said, "who are you?"


    Xiao Qin smiled and didn''t speak. Ge Ming said again, "we recognize the planting. Please let our brothers leave regardless of the villains."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you three shouldn''t be here to collect medicine?"


    Hearing the sudden change of their faces, Ge Mingqiang restrained his fear and said with an ugly smile: "little brother, we''re here to collect medicine."


    "Boss, do you think that''s old four''s bag?" Ge Yang suddenly pointed to the backpack on a stone not far away and exclaimed.


    Ge Ming looked at his backpack, but his face calmed down, looked at Tang Qi and said, "it seems that you all know. Where is my brother''s fourth?"


    Tang Qi said, "your brother did too many bad things and was eaten by wild animals. I found the backpack."


    Ge Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. His face didn''t look sad. He nodded and said, "please raise your hand and let us live. Our brothers will have a good reward in the future!" Ge Ming also saw that Tang Qi was the leader of the people.


    Tang Qi didn''t believe that GE Ming would give him any big reward. He only believed that if he really let go of Ge Ming and his three people, he would have no less trouble in the future. Tang Qi replied, "how do you know there are tombs in the mountain?"


    Ge Ming said, "I know a little about feng shui."


    Tang Qi once heard of Feng Shui in long Lao''s mouth. He was relieved to hear the man''s words. He was slightly surprised that he could find a tomb in the mountain. Ge Ming''s Feng Shui attainments should be more than what he said. Unfortunately, he went astray.


    Tang Qi looked at the three men and shook his head and said, "you have to pay a price for doing something wrong. I won''t let you go. You''d better think about how to explain your crime." after that, Tang Qi dialed Luo Zhiqiang''s phone. After hearing the situation in Tang Qi''s mouth, Luo Zhiqiang solemnly told Tang Qi that he would start immediately.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi greets the surprised people to start eating, but when the hungry people hear about eating, they press their doubts into their hearts. Everything can be said after eating. Fortunately, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin just started in time. The dishes in the hot pot were not polluted, and there was no psychological pressure on them, but three pairs of chopsticks were missing, However, this is not a problem for Tang Fei and others. Tang Fei cut several branches and made chopsticks that are better than those in everyone''s hands.


    Tang Qi removed the fire on the ground, reopened the pit and took out the baked earth ball. In the surprised eyes of the people, Tang Qi picked up a wooden stick and gently knocked it. With the peeling of the mud skin, the cooked milky chicken appeared in front of the people, and a strange smell filled the air. After washing his hands, Tang Qi tore the chicken into small pieces and distributed it to the people. Shen Jiajia, who had shouted not to eat, forgot what he had said after trying to bite. After a few bites, he ate the meat in the bowl, and then raised his hand and said, "Tang Qi, I want more!"


    Soon, the chicken was robbed by the people and ate clean. Then they sat around the hot pot and ate. The rice cooked in the wild always had a special taste and was very fragrant. With the fresh and tender wild boar meat and rabbit meat, they almost swallowed their tongues.


    Tied aside, Ge Ming and the three were drooling, but they didn''t have any sympathy for their previous behavior. Shen Jiajia specially walked to ge Jun with a piece of meat and chewed it with relish. Tang Qi was terrified. As expected, it was the most poisonous woman. Offending anything can''t offend a woman.


    After dinner, all the people who had eaten and supported were lying on the grass with their stomachs patted. They had no image at all, but they all showed their frank nature. After a while, Tang ting and Zhong Yaxin got up and began to clean the tableware. Tang Qi went to ge Ming''s backpack and opened it. In an instant, Tang Qi''s eyes were dull. Complete Tang tri colored, blue and white porcelain and other porcelain, There is also a pile of calligraphy and paintings, all of which are priceless treasures.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s action, Ge Ming and his three people were as gray as death, and there was no luck in their hearts. Wen Wen was shocked and asked the people''s doubts and said, "Tang Qi, these three people stole the tomb?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, brother Wen, brother Qin and I knew when we saw the body. We were going to find them tomorrow. Unexpectedly, they brought it to the door."


    "Shit! Boars, boars, dead people, grave robbers, we really opened our eyes today!" Li Yangming said half jokingly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Recalling the experience of the day, everyone smiled. Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "today is the most wonderful day of my life."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are only twenty-one years old now. Is it too early to say all your life?"


    Shen Jiajia glanced at Tang Qi and said, "you take care of me!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. Happy time always passed quickly. Unknowingly, more than an hour passed. The sun was about to set, and the golden afterglow was scattered on the earth. Everything was plated with golden light. Everyone was intoxicated in this picturesque beauty.


    Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Luo Zhiqiang told Tang Qi that he had arrived. Tang Qi took his mobile phone to the reservoir. Sure enough, he saw two police cars parked on the embankment of the reservoir. Tang Qi waved to Luo Zhiqiang. Luo Zhiqiang took a group of police to Tang Qi and others, After the police took the gray faced Ge Ming three away, Tang Qi handed the backpack he first found to Luo Zhiqiang. The fragments alone were enough for GE Ming three to sit through the bottom of the prison.


    Luo Zhiqiang smiled at Tang Qi and said, "thank you, Mr. Tang. There have been several grave theft cases in the county in the past two years. There has been no clue. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang gave me such a big surprise!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Luo Ju, you''re welcome. I also happen to meet."


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Luo Zhiqiang smiled and said goodbye to Tang Qi. Before leaving, Luo Zhiqiang looked at the three packages at Tang Qi''s feet, but said nothing. After Luo Zhiqiang left, Tang Qi and the others also packed up their things and prepared to go home. The figures of the people on the earth were pulled for a long time by the afterglow of the sunset, and the bright little faces were faithfully recorded by Li Xiaotong''s camera.


    When they got home, the sky was full of stars. Tang Mingwen and others were sitting around the brazier and chatting in the yard. The temperature in the mountains varied greatly in the morning and evening. They felt hot wearing short sleeves during the day, but they also felt cold wearing cotton padded jackets at night, not to mention that it was approaching winter.


    Seeing that Tang Qi and others came in, Tang Mingwen and others hurried to bring a stool for them. Chen Lan broke a brazier again. They surrounded two circles in the yard and began to talk loudly. Chen Lan asked everyone, "did you have a good time today?"


    Hearing that Shen Jiajia and others were all talking, Tang Qi smiled bitterly. Sure enough, after listening to the people''s words, Tang Mingguo and other elders looked at Tang Qi''s brothers. Tang Mingguo stared at his son Tang Meng and said, "you bastard, can you go to that place at will? Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I must break your leg!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "fourth uncle, it''s none of Xiaomeng''s business. I took him."


    Tang Mingguo''s face calmed down, but Tang Mingwen stared at Tang Qi and said, "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth when I''m such an adult!"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I know how to be measured."


    Now all the people knew they had said something they shouldn''t have said. They hurried to swallow the things they hadn''t said back to their stomach. Wen Wen turned off the topic and said, "brother Tang and sister Tang, you all go to South China with us this time."


    Tang Mingwen shook his head with a smile and said, "we won''t go. I have to go to class and things at home are busy."


    Wen Wen Wen looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said, "Dad, you quit your job. Mom, you too. I bought a house in South China. This time I came back to pick up your second old man for the elderly."


    Wen Wen said: "yes, don''t be busy. Brother Tang''s house in South China is more than 3000 square meters. He can''t live alone."


    Tang Mingwen and others were stunned. They also heard about how expensive the house price in the city is. What is the concept of more than 3000 Ping? Chen Lan asked Tang Qi nervously: "Kai''er, you didn''t break the law?"


    Wen Wen and others were amused when they heard the speech. At the same time, they had a respect for Chen Lan. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t worry, every penny of your son is earned back."

 Chapter 58

    Chen Lan and Tang Mingwen''s face relaxed. They also knew that although their son was occasionally naughty, they could distinguish between right and wrong. In addition, their son''s friends were either rich or expensive. They could not do bad things.


    Tang Mingwen said with a smile, "your mother and I are still young. We can go to your place for a few days, but we have to wait for my holiday."


    Tang Qi knew that his parents couldn''t be idle and stopped persuading him at the moment. Wen Wen said, "brother Tang is a teacher. Otherwise, brother Tang, your work can be transferred to South China. Sister Tang can also find something to do in South China, and Tingting can also go to South China to study."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and said happily, "yes, mom and Dad, you go to South China."


    Tang Mingwen and Chen Lan looked at each other. After a long time, Chen Lan hesitated and said, "will this be very troublesome?" although Chen Lan was reluctant to give up her home, she wanted her daughter to receive a better education.


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "sister Tang, there''s no trouble. You can go there right now."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Lan looked at Tang Mingwen. Tang Mingwen looked at Tang Qi and said, "your uncle and they are all here. I''m not used to going with your mother. Take your sister there. The educational conditions there should be better." after all, it''s a native hometown. Now they suddenly want to leave. They are reluctant to part with each other.


    Tang Ting said, "Mom and Dad, I want to accompany you. I won''t go if you don''t go."


    Everyone made a mistake, and Tang Qi didn''t feel relieved to leave the second old man at home. At this time, Tang Mingli said, "clear text, don''t insist. Since Tang Qi is a child, you can promise. The living conditions in South China should be better. Haven''t you suffered enough these years?"


    "Yes, second brother, go with san''er. I''ll take care of you at home. You can come back anytime you want to come back." Tang Mingjun and Tang Mingguo also advised.


    Tang Mingwen didn''t insist so much. He said, "let''s talk after the new year."


    Seeing his father''s tone finally loosened, Tang Qi was a little happy, but he also knew that it was better to go too far. At that moment, he turned to Tang Mingli and other humanitarians: "uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle, you can also play with me."


    Tang Mingli said with a smile, "wait. Everyone is busy during this time."


    Tang Mingjun said, "san''er, I haven''t seen anything in my life with your three aunts. If you want to help me take Xiaofei."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "third uncle and fourth uncle, don''t worry, Xiaofei and Xiaomeng are my brothers, and I want them to help me." Tang Qi was the child king of his family when he was young. Tang Lei, the eldest brother, lives in the county and city. Tang Qi is the eldest brother of his family. Among all his brothers and sisters, Tang Qi''s words are even more effective than those of his elders.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mingjun and Tang Mingguo both had a happy smile on their faces, while Tang Fei and Tang Meng were also a little excited. After getting along with each other this day, both brothers found that the third brother was still the third brother when he was a child and did not turn his face because of his prosperity.


    Tang Qi also wants his family to live a good life, but for Tang Mingjun and Tang Mingguo, they have long been as deeply rooted in this land as the crops in the field. Suddenly making them migrate will only be acclimatized. Tang Qi can only imperceptibly change them bit by bit.


    That night, Tang Qi slept in his grandparents'' ancestral house and stepped into the old house again. Tang Qi had some feelings. When he was a child, this was a safe haven for Tang Qi and other brothers. Whenever he made a mistake and was educated by his parents, he would be fine as long as he ran here. His grandparents would protect them every time. Those warm pictures appeared in front of Tang Qi one by one. It was a pity that his son wanted to raise him but didn''t wait for him, The two old people died before they enjoyed the blessings of their children and grandchildren.


    Tang Qi sucked his nose, knelt down in front of his grandparents'' memorial tablets and prayed silently for the two elders before returning to his room to sleep. Lying on the bed, Tang Qi couldn''t close his eyes. On a whim, Tang Qi was able to observe the old house. Suddenly, Tang Qi was stunned, and then opened the quilt and got up, He found some old beams on the roof and a simple small box inside.


    Tang Qi moved to the bench, stood on it and gently knocked on the wood. The concealed buckle on the log surface had long been corroded. Tang Qi pried it open with the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. He reached out and took out the box. The box should be made of copper, with a slightly heavy weight. There was an ancient lock on it, which was very exquisite in shape. Tang Qi had no key, but he was reluctant to damage it, but the lock on it began to fall off, Tang Qi pinched the lock body and pulled the latch off completely. When he opened the box, Tang Qi found that there was only a yellowing ancient book he observed. The paper of the book was made of unknown material. The copper began to decay, but the ancient book was still as new.


    The characters in ancient books are all traditional characters, but it''s not difficult for Tang Qi, who is a history major. The book is called "nine needles to continue life". When he opened the page, Tang Qi saw a mysterious map of human muscles and veins. After reading the text notes next to it, Tang Qi was stunned. The first page recorded the legendary method of Qi. Tang Qi seemed to have some enlightenment. Then Tang Qi looked at the back page, Each page records a set of acupuncture and moxibustion techniques of traditional Chinese medicine. Various acupuncture points are extremely complex. Each set of acupuncture methods changes infinitely, and the effect changes with the increase or decrease of acupuncture points. Although Tang Qi can understand it, it is not overnight to understand it.


    Tang Qi knew that this should be left by the Grand Duke of traditional Chinese medicine, but he didn''t know why he didn''t mention it to his family. If he didn''t have perspective ability, I''m afraid this ancient book would never see the sun again. Tang Qi didn''t know about traditional Chinese medicine, but he also knew that today, when traditional Chinese medicine is declining, this ancient book is definitely a treasure. Thinking about Tang Qi, he opened the method of Qi on the first page again and looked at it. His meaning followed his heart. Tang Qi unknowingly learned the movements of the villains in the book and tried it. Then Tang Qi found that the blood and flesh in his body appeared clearly, The green air flow and milky air flow entrenched in his body moved with his mind. Tang Qi was stunned, and the mysterious feeling immediately disappeared.


    Tang Qi looked at everything around him and looked at his body. His face was surprised and excited. He took a deep breath. Tang Qi forced himself to calm down and sit in bed again. Sure enough, Tang Qi entered the state of internal vision again. With psychological preparation, he didn''t panic. He mobilized the air flow in his body to follow the route in the book, and bursts of warm current surged in his body, Like being in an oven, Tang Qi was completely immersed in this inexplicable situation. His heart had nothing else and his mind was empty.


    Time passed slowly. When Tang Qi opened his eyes, there was a chicken crow outside the window. Tang Qi was stunned to see the bright sky outside the window. In his perception, time passed for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be a night. Then Tang Qi felt that his body was sticky. He looked down and found that his skin was covered with a layer of dried oil, Tang Qi jumped up quickly and rushed to the bathroom. Tang Qi didn''t find that his body left a shadow in the air.


    After a shower, Tang Qi felt refreshed. He didn''t sleep all night, but his spirit was better than sleeping. When he returned to the room, Tang Qi put the ancient books close to him, and then took the dirty clothes to clean. After working for a while, Wen Wen and others got up one after another. Seeing that Tang Qi was stunned, Wen Wen hesitated and asked, "Tang Qi, how do you feel that your boy has changed."


    "Ah?" Tang Qi was stunned, touched his face and said, "where has changed?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "your face hasn''t changed. Your skin seems to have changed. You have the potential to be a little white face."


    Tang Qi turned his eyes and ignored Shen Jiajia. He said to the crowd, "let''s go and have breakfast." although they were surprised, they didn''t speak again.


    After lunch, they were ready to go back to the county. On Monday the next day, Tang Mingli and Tang Mingwen had to go back to work, and Tang Ting had to go back to class, because Tang Mingwen''s work was transferred to the city. Both father and son asked Chen Lan to play in the city for two days. When they left, they were reluctant. After Tang Qi promised to take the people to play again, they got on the car with satisfaction.


    When they returned to the county, they went directly to the hotel. Tang Qi opened a room for their parents. Tang Mingwen and his wife knew that their son was not short of money, but they were also uncomfortable with such a life. However, at Tang Qi''s insistence, the two elders enjoyed it at ease.


    After a break, Tang Mingwen is ready to go to his new school. Tang Qi and Tang Ting accompany their parents to leave the hotel. Wen Wen and others know that Tang Qi needs some time alone with his family, so they don''t follow. They continue to play under the leadership of Xu Wei.


    Tang Qi handed the five bank cards he had already prepared to his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, there are five million in this card. Take it and use it. There are 500000 in each of these four cards. Take it to uncle and them."


    Tang Mingwen and Chen Lan were stunned. They knew that their son had money, but they had no concept. Five million was an astronomical figure in their eyes. Buying a house in Nanli was only two or three hundred thousand at most. Both of them were dizzy.


    After a while, Chen Lan said, "Kai''er, how much money do you have now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Mom, I have more than 100 million now. Don''t work so hard. My son can raise you now."


    Tang Mingli and Chen Lan look at each other speechless. Tang Ting also looks at Tang Qi with a shocked face. Her big eyes are full of small stars.


    After a while, Tang Mingwen said, "I don''t know how you got the money, but I believe you can distinguish right from wrong. No matter how much money you live, you don''t bring it to death. The most important thing in your life is to sit upright."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Dad, I know."


    Tang Mingwen looked at Tang Qi with a happy face and said to Chen Lan, "son, you''re filial. Take it."


    Chen Lan smiled and took the card in Tang Qi''s hand and said, "I knew my son must be promising."


    A family of four walked along the street, and there were more smiles on Tang Mingwen and Chen Lan''s faces. The pressure of life over the years made them busy all day and unloaded thousands of pounds of burden on their shoulders. They finally began to have the mood to enjoy the scenery they had no time to take into account in the past.


    "Mom and Dad, tomorrow I''ll help you buy a house in the city. Dad works in the city. Mom, don''t go back to do farm work. You''ll help dad and sister cook in the city. If you''re bored, open a shop and go to South China together after the new year." Tang Qi smiled.


    Tang Mingwen smiled and looked at Chen Lan with some hesitation and said, "listen to your son. You''ve worked hard these years."


    "Hmm!" Chen Lan nodded with tears in her smile.


    Looking at his mother, Tang Qi, who was a little excited, couldn''t help but blush in her eyes. Speaking of her mother, Chen Lan, people in the village would give a thumbs up. In recent years, her father taught at school, but her father''s monthly salary alone was not enough to pay for the expenses of her brother and sister. Her mother, Chen Lan, worked at home alone and did two people''s work. She was already in the ground before others got up in the morning, In the evening, when others came home, she didn''t go home. When others worked, someone cooked at home, and she was alone, she often soaked in hot water for white rice. She never mentioned these hardships to her family.


    The father and son saw all this. Tang Mingwen always felt indebted to his wife, and Tang Qi''s brother and sister loved their mother, but there was nothing they could do but study hard. Now the feelings buried for many years finally burst out, and the happiness with tears in laughter is very sweet.


    "Mom, don''t cry." Tang Ting reached out to wipe Chen Lan''s tears, but she didn''t find that there were more tears on her face than her mother.

 Chapter 59

    Tang Mingwen cleaned up his mood and said with a smile, "OK, this is the street. Don''t let people see jokes. Let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, the three hurriedly wiped their tears and continued to walk forward with a smile. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Luo Yunwei. Luo Yunwei was surprised and said, "brother Tang, you''re looking for me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m going to buy a house in the city. It''s a little closer to the county. Do you have any introduction? My parents live."


    Luo Yunwei hurriedly said, "brother Tang, I''ll ask you right away."


    Less than ten minutes after hanging up, Luo Yunwei called Tang Qi and told him that he had found three houses that met Tang Qi''s requirements. The efficiency was amazing. Tang Qi turned to his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, my friend has said hello to me. Let''s go to see the house now."


    Tang Mingwen said in surprise, "so fast?" Chen Lan was also surprised. He just said that he would see the house immediately after buying a house. This efficiency is too exaggerated, but both of them nodded happily.


    After saying hello to the place, Tang Qi took his family to the address given by Luo Yunwei. The community in the first place was less than 500 meters away from the county''s first primary school. As soon as he came to the door of the community, Tang Qi saw Luo Yunwei waiting. Seeing Tang Qi and his party, Luo Yunwei smiled and greeted him and said, "brother Tang, these two are my uncles and aunts. Hello, my name is Luo Yunwei."


    Tang Mingwen said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Luo, please!"


    Luo Yunwei hurriedly said, "no trouble, uncle and aunt. Call me Xiao Luo. Brother Tang and I are good friends."


    Tang Qi smiled, patted Luo Yunwei on the shoulder and said, "brother Luo, please."


    Luo Yunwei heard the speech as if he had eaten honey. He knew that he had finally won the recognition of Tang Qi. He said with a happy smile: "brother Tang, don''t be polite to me. Let''s go. This community is the sunshine engineering community in the county the year before last. The environment is very good. The people living here are basically working-class people, which is relatively safe..." Luo Yunwei introduced himself as he walked in front of the people.


    Looking at the tree lined community, Tang Qi was very satisfied. He turned around and found that his parents also showed a satisfied look on their faces. Tang Qi decided to buy the house if it was not too bad. The house introduced by Luo Yunwei was on the third floor, and the floor was very suitable. Luo Yunwei opened the door: "I left this house by myself at that time. No one has lived in it, but it has been cleaned up. What do you think, brother Tang?"


    Tang Qi turned to look at his parents. His parents'' faces obviously showed satisfaction. The house has three bedrooms and two halls, about 120 square meters, and the decoration is elegant. It has been a better house in Nanli. Tang Qi smiled and said, "brother Luo, just here. How much is it?"


    Luo Yunwei said with a smile, "I bought 200000 last year. Brother Tang, just give me 200000."


    Before Tang Qi spoke, he heard Tang Mingwen say, "what''s the matter? If you sell us your house, we''ll be very embarrassed. How can you take advantage of you."


    Tang Qi interrupted Luo Yunwei with a smile and said, "brother Luo, my father is right. Your house will certainly appreciate in value in another two years. You also need money for decoration. I''ll give you 500000."


    Luo Yunwei hurriedly said, "no, no, it''s too much. Even if it appreciates again, it''s not worth so much!"


    Tang Qi said without doubt, "just 500000. Either you take it or I''ll find something else."


    "Well, brother Tang, you''re so polite!" Luo Yunwei reluctantly agreed, but he had a good feeling for Tang Qi. He had planned to lose a house, but he didn''t expect to make a lot of money in the end.


    Tang Qi smiled and wrote a check for 500000 to Luo Yunwei. Tang Mingwen and his wife were also satisfied with Tang Qi''s handling. After the handover of the formalities, Tang Mingwen smiled and invited Luo Yunwei to dinner, but Tang Qi didn''t speak. Luo Yunwei declined. After Luo Yunwei left, a family of four visited their new home with satisfaction. The house was decorated with water and electricity Everything is ready. You can live in as long as you change your daily necessities.


    With a home, Chen Lan is not going to stay in a hotel. She opens her mouth and says to Tang Qi, "I''ll buy vegetables now and let your friends eat at home in the evening."


    Tang Qiyan smiled and dialed Wen Wen and others. They were surprised to hear that Tang Qi had bought a house. Shen Jiajia said excitedly, "you can eat the meal made by your aunt again!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come and buy vegetables with me if you want to eat."


    After receiving Wen Wen and others at the door of the community, Tang Qi took the energetic people to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, while Chen Lan took the women to the daily necessities in the buyer. Surrounded by the women, Chen Lan seemed very happy. She also saw that several women had an unusual relationship with their sons. Although she was worried, she was more wondering which one could bring her grandchildren.


    On Monday morning, Hu Jun, Secretary of the county Party committee, took a group of government officials to inspect the county''s No. 1 primary school and asked Tang Mingwen, who had just been transferred to the city, to accompany him. During this period, Secretary Hu''s friendly attitude towards Tang Mingwen made a group of leaders lose their glasses. After that, Tang Mingwen''s work in the county''s No. 1 primary school was carried out very smoothly.


    Tang Qi, who arranged for his parents, finally had a heart attack. He happily accompanied the people in Nanli for another two days and set off on his return journey. When he left, Wen Wen and others were reluctant, especially Shen Jiajia, crying with Tang ting in his arms. Tang Qi was also a little emotional. After everyone said goodbye, Tang Qi took his sister to a side road: "Tingting, this card has a million. Don''t wrong yourself. Spend as much as you should. You should take good care of your parents when your brother is not here."


    Originally, Tang Qi was going to take his sister Tang Ting back with him, but Tang Mingwen said that Tang Ting would go to South China after years to compare the teaching progress of each school. Tang Qi could only promise.


    Tang Ting looked at Tang Qi with red eyes and said, "brother, I have enough money. Don''t worry, I will take care of my parents."


    Tang Qi put the card into his sister''s pocket and said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t save money for my brother. Buy whatever you like. Ask my brother after spending it and study hard."


    Tang Ting hugged Tang Qi''s waist and said sobbing, "thank you, brother."


    "Silly girl, the family can''t say thank you!" Tang Qi patted Tang ting on the back and said emotionally.


    Parting is to get together better. In a sad atmosphere, the wheels finally roll up until Shen Jiajia can''t be seen. People take back their hands waving constantly. Looking at this group of most affectionate friends, Tang Qi is moved and thankful. He has no regrets in life, but he has a group of trusted friends. What can I ask for.


    On the way back, there was Xu Wei. After getting along these days, Tang Qi also found that Xu Wei is actually a straightforward woman. She has faded from her youth in high school and has become smooth and capable through the baptism of life. Such Xu Wei is undoubtedly her best helper. Tang Qi admires her vision.


    When they returned to South China, they had dinner in Shen Jun''s hotel before they separated. Tang Qi took Xu Wei and Zhong Yaxin to his villa. Tang Qi was ashamed and said to Zhong Yaxin, "sister Yaxin, I''m sorry, you didn''t accompany you this time."


    Zhong Yaxin shook her head with a smile and said, "Tang Qi, this is my best trip to your house, really."


    Tang Qi was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. If sister Yaxin likes it, I can take you anytime in the future."


    "Really?" a surprise flashed in Zhong Yaxin''s eyes.


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "of course."


    Zhong Yaxin gave Tang Qixin a bright smile and made no secret of her inner happiness.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang and Mickey called. During this time, Mickey called almost every day. When she learned that Tang Qi came back today, Mickey repeatedly told Tang Qi to call himself immediately when he arrived. Tang Qi was a little happy and put the phone in his ear. Mickey said, "Tang Qi, where have you been?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve just arrived. I''ll come to the school to find you later."


    "Why don''t you call me when you arrive?" Mickey was angry.


    Tang Qi had to lie and said, "I was about to call you when you called."


    Mickey hummed, "well, come quickly. I miss you."


    "HMM." Xu Wei and Zhong Yaxin were embarrassed to say too explicit words in Tang Qi. They simply answered and hung up the phone.


    Zhong Yaxin''s face was a little gray, pretending to be casual and asked, "girlfriend?"


    Tang Qi, who was full of expectation, didn''t notice Zhong Yaxin''s face. Hearing the speech, he nodded with some embarrassment.


    Hearing Tang Qi admit that Zhong Yaxin''s eyes flashed gloomily, he asked, "who, have I seen it?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Mickey, you''ve seen it."


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Yaxin remembered that he had seen Mickey in Tang Qi''s room when he was in Pingzhou. He didn''t care at that time. Unexpectedly, it was Tang Qi''s girlfriend. Zhong Yaxin was confused and turned to look out of the window.


    The expectant Tang Qi didn''t notice the difference of Zhong Yaxin. He took them back to the villa. Tang Qi and Xiao Qin rushed to the school. As soon as they entered the school gate, Tang Qi saw Mickey wandering in front of the door. Tang Qi hurried down the driveway: "Mickey, why don''t you wait for me in the bedroom."


    Mickey took Tang Qi''s arm and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell them you''re back."


    Tang Qi was relieved, smiled and said, "come home with me."


    "Home?" Mickey looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi remembered that he had not told Mickey about buying a house, so he quickly smiled and said, "I bought a house, and sister Yaxin is there."


    Mickey was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said with some surprise: "sister Yaxin? When did she come? Did she go back to her hometown with you?" Mickey''s tone was delicious.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "well, brother Wen and brother Li have all gone." then Tang Qi simply said the process of going home.


    Mickey said discontentedly, "sister Jiajia has gone too. Why don''t you call me?"


    Tang Qi explained, "the incident suddenly didn''t come. Besides, you have to go to class. Why, can''t wait to see your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Mickey beat Tang Qi''s chest with a red face and said shyly, "I hate it. Who can''t wait!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "let''s go and go home." with that, Tang Qi took Mickey into the car, and Xiao Qin tune turned around and drove to the villa.


    Back to the villa, Mickey looked at the luxurious villa in front of her with some surprise. When she came in and saw Zhong Yaxin and Xu Wei, Mickey hurriedly pressed down her questions and said hello. Tang Qi said, "Mickey, this is my high school classmate Xu Wei. This time, she came to help me. Xu Wei, this is my girlfriend Mickey."

 Chapter 60

    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the only trace of dissatisfaction in Mickey''s heart disappeared, and a trace of envy flashed in the eyes of Zhong Yaxin and Xu Wei when they looked at Mickey. The three women were not difficult to get along with. Coupled with Xu Wei''s deliberate catering, the three women soon put Tang Qi aside and had a very happy chat. After sitting for a while, Tang Qi stood up and said, "Mickey, play with sister Yaxin and sister Xu Wei. I''ll go to see Grandpa and come back for dinner later."


    Smelling the happy conversation, the three women all nodded. Tang Qi smiled and rushed to long''s hometown with the package he got from GE Ming. When he saw Tang Qilong, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "I''m back. Has the matter at home been solved?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s all solved. Thank you, Grandpa."


    Long Lao smiled and said, "I''ve listened to Lao Huang about you. Your boy has a big temper."


    Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose. Old dragon said again: "the big husband does something and doesn''t do something, but he should also do it when he should do it. You did the right thing this time. You should fight hard against those scum who are unkind officials."


    Tang Qi looked at the old dragon in surprise. Unexpectedly, the old man was also a man of temperament, but Tang Qi liked it.


    Long Lao looked at Tang Qi and said, "but a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. There are many ways to defeat a person. Although it''s direct, it''s the stupidest. In the future, we should use our brains more and don''t let those who care about you feel sad for you."


    Longlao''s words of love made Tang Qi feel a warm current in his heart. Tang Qi nodded heavily and said, "I know, Grandpa."


    Long Lao nodded with satisfaction, looked at the package in Tang Qi''s and Xiao Qin''s hands and said, "what''s this?"


    Tang Qi opened the backpack. The exquisite porcelain, bronzes and other antiques in the backpack appeared in front of the old dragon. After seeing the things in the backpack, the old dragon widened his eyes, carefully picked up a bronze wine bottle, looked eagerly, and asked Tang Qi in a dignified way for a long time: "these treasures have just been unearthed. How did they come from?"


    Tang Qiyan praised the old man''s eyesight. When he heard the speech, he said what happened to ge Ming and others, and then said, "I''m afraid the county cultural relics bureau can''t protect these things, so I brought them back."


    Mr. long nodded and said, "you''re right. Now the provincial and municipal museums can''t pay for the maintenance of cultural relics, let alone your small county. These cultural relics are national treasures, and I can''t see the origin of several of them. The owner of this tomb is not simple. I''ll let people make a textual research. Your boy is very lucky, and these things must be handed over to the state."


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to take it as his own. When he heard the speech, he nodded and said, "well, Grandpa, you can dispose of it at will."


    The old man looked at Tang Qi with some appreciation and said, "I will try my best to help you win some benefits. By the way, many people will find you after handing over these things."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Do you know what the birth of an ancient tomb means to the archaeological community? What''s more, according to you, the ancient tomb there should not have been greatly damaged. In short, you have a lot of trouble next." old long smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi smiled helplessly, but he could only cover the water and earth with soldiers. We''ll talk about it at that time.


    The old man suddenly said, "how''s your antique shop going?"


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t sign the contract until tomorrow."


    Old long nodded and said, "well, finish it as soon as possible. I''ve left you a batch of good things to help you become famous. Since you want to open a shop, you can use snacks, which is very good for your eyesight."


    Tang Qi, who was already a little lazy, was surprised at his grandfather''s interest in his antique level, but Tang Qi didn''t dare to ask. He could only correct his attitude and try not to disappoint his grandfather. Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, Grandpa."


    After saying goodbye to the old dragon and returning to the villa, Tang Qi found that the living room was empty and was about to call when he saw that the third daughter of Mickey came in with big and small bags of things. In addition to daily necessities, Tang Qi also bought many dishes. Tang Qi remembered that he and Zhong Yaxin went shopping the day he went home. Tang Qi looked at Zhong Yaxin and found that Zhong Yaxin was looking at him, When meeting Tang Qi''s eyes, Zhong Yaxin looked a little flustered and said goodbye. Tang Qi also had a ripple in his heart, but after looking at the happy Mickey on his face, Tang Qi quickly left his thoughts behind.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Zhong Yaxin walked into the kitchen. Mickey and Xu Wei stood up to help. Tang Qi also wanted to help, but was pushed out by the three women. Tang Qi could only smile and stand at the door of the kitchen looking at the busy three women. Mickey, wearing a waistband like a housewife, had a different charm and the scene was very warm, Tang Qi finally felt the taste of home in the villa.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing here? Go watch TV." Mickey, who looked a little clumsy in the kitchen, complained with a red face.


    Hearing the speech, the other three couldn''t help laughing. Tang Qi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll go now." then Tang Qi went back to the sofa in the living room and began to eat with ease, young master.


    After a while, there was a smell in the kitchen. Mickey came to the living room and said, "Tang Qi, eat, go and wash your hands."


    Tang Qi got up to wash his hands and came back. There were four dishes and one soup on the table. They were both delicious and delicious. Presumably, they would not taste bad. He took over the bowl full of rice handed by Zhong Yaxin, and Tang Qi couldn''t wait to taste it. Sure enough, Zhong Yaxin''s cooking was almost comparable to his mother Chen Lan.


    Mickey looked at Zhong Yaxin with admiration and said, "sister Yaxin, your cooking is really delicious! I don''t know which handsome guy can be lucky to marry sister Yaxin as your wife."


    The speaker had no intention of listening. Zhong Yaxin unconsciously looked at Tang Qi, but saw that Tang Qizheng didn''t lift his head and buried himself in eating. This moment, he had another bowl of rice. Zhong Yaxin was disappointed, but he was also a little happy. With a move in his heart, he picked up a piece of meat and put it in Tang Qi''s bowl. He whispered, "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    The four people on the table were stunned. Mickey''s face was a little gray, but then she continued to eat as usual. Zhong Yaxin also regretted that it was completely subconscious to cook for Tang Qi. However, it was useless to regret. Zhong Yaxin calmed down, but Tang Qi was on pins and needles. Fortunately, Mickey didn''t react too much, After looking at Zhong Yaxin, Tang Qi had no choice but to eat the meat in the bowl.


    Next, Zhong Yaxin''s performance became more and more casual, and Mickey was laughing again and again, but Tang Qi noticed the cold breath of tit for tat behind the seemingly harmonious surface. Tang Qi hurried to fill his stomach, hurried to move his position, sat on the sofa and watched TV, but the rest of his eyes kept paying attention to the smiling three women on the table.


    After dinner, the four sat on the sofa and watched TV. They talked until 10 o''clock in the evening. Xu Wei took the lead in returning to her room to rest. After Xu Wei left, Mickey said, "Tang Qi, I''ll sleep with sister Yaxin tonight. Good night."


    Tang Qi was disappointed, but he smiled and said, "good night."


    When the lights went out, Tang Qi lay on his comfortable big bed and looked at the sky on the roof. His mind was full of thoughts. A month ago, he was still busy for life and hesitated for the future. Now he can''t even think about such a life. Tang Qi can only lament the impermanence of life, warm and lustful, Although he fell in love with Shen miaolian, the honest Tang Qi was still a real virgin. At the thought of the two beautiful women sleeping next door, Tang Qi felt hot and dry in his body. In his mind, Tang Qi inadvertently saw a picture that was not suitable for children with deep memory. Tang Qi couldn''t bear it. He got up and took a cold bath to feel better.


    At this time, the room next door is another scene. If Tang Qi is not sure, he will have a big animal hair. Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin, who have just taken a bath, are lying lazily in bed chatting. Their thin robes can''t cover up their proud bodies. Mickey suddenly reaches out and touches the proud mountain peak in front of Zhong Yaxin''s chest. She smiles and says, "sister Yaxin, your is so big."


    "Ah!" Zhong Yaxin gave a cry and said with a red smile, "what are you doing, dead girl? Your is not small!" then Zhong Yaxin also reached out and touched Mickey''s chest.


    For a while, the room was flooded with spring. For a long time, Mickey lay powerless in bed and gasped for mercy: "sister Yaxin, I''m wrong. It''s itchy!"


    When the war stopped, Zhong Yaxin suddenly said, "Mickey, don''t you hate me?"


    Mickey was stunned, then smiled and shook her head and said, "I knew you liked Tang Qi, sister Yaxin."


    Zhong Yaxin asked with some embarrassment, "am I so obvious?"


    Mickey smiled and said, "there is also sister Jiajia. Although she is usually careless, I also know that she is different from others to Tang Qi, as well as many students in my school. They all like Tang Qi."


    Zhong Yaxin said somewhat unconvinced, "what''s good about Tang Qi."


    Hearing the speech, Mickey sighed, and Zhong Yaxin was also a little silent. Every bit of her acquaintance with Tang Qi appeared one by one like a rewind tape. Unconsciously, both faces were full of smiles. After a long time, Mickey took the lead in returning to her mind and said quietly, "I don''t blame you. I know that feeling."


    Zhong Yaxin didn''t know what to say. She looked at Mickey. Mickey said, "I once thought about giving up. I feel so tired when I like Tang Qi, but I can''t forget it. The more I want to forget, the more I remember clearly. I don''t know how to live without him." she said that playing Mickey looked at Zhong Yaxin and said, "sister Yaxin, let''s compete fairly."


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Yaxin was ashamed and happy. She tasted the taste in Mickey''s mouth when she left South China. She really couldn''t do it by herself. Now Mickey took the initiative to propose fair competition. Zhong Yaxin was relieved and said, "thank you, Mickey."


    Mickey smiled and shook her head. She was a little bitter in her heart. She had to say this.


    Tang Qi, who finally closed his eyes, naturally didn''t know about the two women''s negotiation. Otherwise, he might wake up laughing in his dream. After breakfast the next day, Tang Qi took Xu Wei to the black market antique street. A Qiang had been waiting at the corner of the street. When he saw Tang Qi, a Qiang met them and walked to the antique shop.


    "Tang Shao, this is it," said a Qiang, pointing to the shop called "a Qiang antiques" beside him.


    Tang Qi stepped into the store door. The store is divided into two floors. The first floor is about 80 or 90 square meters. The upstairs is for housing. There are two bedrooms and one living room. The decoration of the store is old. The container is full of things. Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to take these things away?"

 Chapter 61

    A Qiang pointed to a big box in the corner and said with a smile, "all the things to take away are packed. Leave these little things to Tang Shao."


    Tang Qi looked at the box curiously, and then a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. The things in the box were all genuine. There was a small bronze tripod in four directions. It was a heavy weapon. Without exception, it was all precious cultural relics unearthed soon. Tang Qi had determined that ah Qiang was engaged in tomb theft like GE Ming and others, But Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He nodded without changing his face, handed the already prepared check to a Qiang and said, "OK, are the procedures ready?"


    A Qiang nodded and the two handed over under the notarization of the lawyer. After the handover, a Qiang left with the box. Tang Qi thought about it and told long Lao what he found. Long Lao''s voice on the phone was a little dignified and told Tang Qi to leave him alone.


    Tang Qi knew that long Lao would take measures, but it had nothing to do with himself. Tang Qi turned to Xu Wei and said, "I want to redecorate here. I''ll show you around first."


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "OK."


    Out of the door, Tang Qi dialed Wen Wen and said, "brother Wen, I bought a shop on the black market and want to redecorate it. Brother Wen, do you have a more reliable decoration company?"


    Wen Wen smiled and said, "you can ask me about this shit. Wait, I''ll ask for you." Wen Wen complained and asked Tang Qi''s requirements. After hearing that Tang Qi wanted the style of Jinshiyuan, Wen Wen Wen knew why Tang Qi was looking for himself. Wen Wen smiled and said, "OK, I''ll ask Lao Zhang to call you later."


    After thanking Tang Qi, they hung up the phone. At this time, they had entered the black market. Looking at the antique villa and the lively crowd in front of them, Xu Wei opened her eyes and said, "Tang Qi, what''s going on here?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "this is the largest and most professional antique market in South China. Let''s go. I''ll introduce an elder to you." then Tang Qi took Xu Wei into the golden treasure house.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Wei held back her surprise and followed Tang Qi upstairs. On the third floor, Tang Qi saw old Qian sitting leisurely in a chair for tea. When she saw old Tang Qi, she was surprised and said, "Tang Qi, why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "old Qian, I''m going to open an antique shop. This time I''m here to learn from you." Tang Qi introduced Xu Wei behind him to old Qian.


    After Tang Qi explained his intention, Qian nodded to Xu Wei and said, "no problem. Xiao Xu will help here during this time. If you don''t understand anything, just ask."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi and Xu Wei hurried to thank each other. Tang Qi looked at Xu Wei and said, "Xu Wei, work is not urgent. You should have fun in South China for two days first."


    Xu Wei shook her head and said, "Tang Qi, I don''t know anything about antiques. Go back. I''ll study here. I''ll come back by myself in the evening."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Xu Wei to be so worried. After thinking about it, he asked, "can you drive?"


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Qi said, "let me take you to buy a car first, so it''s convenient to go to and from work."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Wei hesitated. The welfare treatment was too good. Xu Wei was a little nervous and hesitated: "no, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t trust a beautiful woman like you to squeeze the bus. Let''s go. I''ve already bought a car." as Tang Qi said goodbye, Qian Lao walked out with some blushing Xu Wei.


    After leaving the black market, Tang Qi took out the phone and called Mickey. It was said that Tang Qi wanted to buy a car. Mickey and Zhong Yaxin showed great enthusiasm. Tang Qi could only let Xiao Qin go back to the villa to pick up his second daughter before he rushed to the city center. On the way, Tang Qi called Li Yangming and said, "brother Li, I want to buy a car. Do you want to help me with my reference?"


    Li Yangming was stunned and said, "do you know what I do, brother?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He found that he had never asked Li Yangming about his business. Then he heard Li Yangming say, "my family accounts for 30% of the domestic car market. Tell me, what car do you want? My brother will give you a discount."


    Tang Qiwen smiled and said, "look, I have no requirements for the brand."


    Li Yangming said, "OK, you go directly to the motor city. I''ll wait for you there."


    After meeting Li Yangming at the Auto City, the people walked into a 4S store under the leadership of Li Yangming. As soon as they entered the door, a fat man came over with a smile and said to Li Yangming with a familiar smile: "Li Shao, you''re here."


    Li Yangming nodded and said, "fat man, my brother bought a car. Please help me introduce it."


    The fat man nodded quickly when he heard the speech. He knew who Li Yangming was. He didn''t dare to neglect the person who could make Li Yangming call a brother. The fat man walked to Tang Qi with a smile and asked politely, "I don''t know what kind of car Sir wants to buy?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "one off-road vehicle and two business vehicles. Take us first."


    The fat man smelled that the smile on his face was more and more brilliant. He bowed and said, "OK, please follow me."


    "This is the latest Grand Cherokee launched by jeep company. This car adopts exquisite chrome plating technology, with a maximum ground clearance of 270mm. There are up to seven multi reach airbags and front active safety headrests in the whole car, which can fully protect the drivers and passengers in case of accidents..." the fat man said, pointing to an off-road vehicle.


    Tang Qi sat in the driver''s seat and felt that there was a lot of space in the car, which basically met Tang Qi''s requirements, but the only deficiency was that it didn''t look so bright compared with Wenwen''s Hummer. Tang Qi walked down the driveway and said, "look again."


    Li Yangming smiled and said, "by the way, Tang Qi, I have a knight just customized from abroad... It was ordered by a rich man. Unfortunately, I don''t know why he can''t pay the balance. Do you want to see it?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    When the fat man heard the speech, he took the crowd to the garage and walked into an exhibition hall. Tang Qi saw a very bright black off-road vehicle, which was very tough and tough. The body was black and bright, but the low-key color could not hide its domineering. It was like a tank, which revealed a king''s style. Looking at the car, Tang Qi''s blood began to boil, This is a man''s dream car.


    Li Yangming said: "this car is a super luxury armored off-road vehicle made by conquest vehicles, an automobile manufacturer in Toronto, Canada. The knight XV limited edition is sold worldwide. This car should be the only one in China at present, with a total cost of 38 million. The boss paid a deposit of 8 million before. If you want, just give me the balance."


    Tang Qi nodded without hesitation and said, "brother Li, I want it. Can I swipe my card?"


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi stunned when they heard the speech. It was incredible for everyone to buy a car for 40 million yuan, but Tang Qi really had no concept of money and was ruthless when he spent money. Moreover, he really liked the car. Li Yangming came back and said in surprise: "I wipe it. Do you really want it?"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yangming said with a wry smile: "nothing. In fact, my brother is also very jealous of this car. If I hadn''t been too strict at home, I''d like to keep it for myself. Alas, it''s really cheap, you boy. You can borrow me for a stroll in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Li Yangming said, "choose the other two first."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Mickey and Xu Wei and said, "what car do you want to buy?"


    The second daughter was also shocked by the high cost of the car. Hearing the speech, she shook her head one after another. Mickey said, "Tang Qi, buy one for sister Xu Wei, and I won''t want it."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "if you want to buy it, you can buy it at one time. In case I''m not at home, it''s not convenient for you to go out." Tang Qi began to choose regardless of the opposition of his second daughter. So many parking spaces at home are idle. Like Zhong Yaxin, it''s inconvenient to go out without a car.


    Hearing the speech, Mickey was sweet in her heart and didn''t object any more, while Zhong Yaxin''s face showed an unconscious envy.


    "Would you like to have a look at the BMW series, sir?" the fat man asked.


    Tang Qiyan immediately shook his head. The car of Gaojian was a BMW. Every time he saw Gaojian riding on the BMW with Shen miaolian, Tang Qi had the impulse to smash the car. He hated the house and Ukraine. Tang Qi had no good feelings for BMW.


    "Xu Wei, how about this Audi?" Tang Qi asked, pointing to a white Audi S6.


    Seeing the white Audi, the women''s eyes lit up. Although Xu Wei didn''t speak, the expression on her face had revealed her love. Tang Qi opened the door and said to Xu Wei, "go up and try."


    Although Xu Wei was a little embarrassed, when she saw Tang Qi''s insistence on his face, she stopped being hypocritical. She smiled and sat in the cab. The beautiful women of the fragrant car set off each other. Xu Wei, whose pretty face was slightly red, looked more and more beautiful. The white Audi perfectly set off Xu Wei''s temperament. Tang Qi praised Tang Qi in his heart and said, "how about it?"


    Xu Wei liked the car very much, but when she heard the fat man''s offer, she hesitated and said, "Tang Qi, buy a cheaper one."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "this car is very suitable for you. 680000 is not expensive. Fat brother, go through the formalities as soon as possible. We''ll drive away later."


    The fat man''s fat face was already smiling. Tang Qi''s cars had been worth his usual performance for a year. Thinking about the huge bonus, the fat man quickly said respectfully, "OK, sir."


    At this time, Xu Wei was full of mixed feelings. At first, she promised Tang Qi just because she wanted to get rid of the life that drove her crazy. But everything she experienced in South China made her like a dream, villa and luxury car. She didn''t dare to think about such a life. Xu Wei almost thought whether Tang Qi had any crazy thoughts about herself, But when she saw that Mickey and Zhong Yaxin were not weaker than her own beauties, Xu Wei felt that such an idea was ridiculous. Xu Wei was full of gratitude to Tang Qi and even had a fear of no return. Occasionally, when Tang Qi handed her a love letter, Xu Wei was full of chagrin. Why can''t time go back


    "Mickey, how about this one?" Tang Qi pointed to a car he didn''t know the brand and looked at Mickey.


    The fat man next to him immediately said, "Sir, this is the Lamborghini sports car newly launched by Volkswagen Group this year. The quotation is $8 million. Sir, you are a friend of Li Shao. If you buy it, it will be $6.8 million."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yangming looked at the fat man with approval. It turned out that this was a Lamborghini. Tang Qileng hesitated after turning around the car. "Tang Qi, this car is too publicity. Buy me a car like sister Xu Wei."


    The fat man said, "sorry, miss, there are no cars in the car store. It will take two days to pick up the car as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "let''s see again." Tang Qi remembered that Mickey didn''t like publicity. If he really bought the Lamborghini, he would have been parked in the garage, but anyway, Mickey was also his girlfriend, so he had to buy a special one.

 Chapter 62

    Seeing this, Li Yangming said, "go and see Bentley."


    Before they came to Bentley''s exhibition hall, the fat man pointed to a noble car and said, "this is a Bentley company''s Diamond Jubilee commemorative model for Queen Elizabeth II''s accession to the throne. This car is only available in China. It is limited to 60 sets and the price is 6.88 million yuan. What do you think, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Qi saw the car and looked at Mickey. Mickey''s face also showed surprise. Tang Qi smiled and nodded and said, "OK, just this one. How much is it?"


    Li Yangming smiled and said, "three 37 million, fat man, you go through the formalities."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t refuse. He followed Li Yangming to the counter to swipe his card. After Tang Qi swiped his card and paid the money, they sat on the sofa in the rest area for coffee and waited for the fat man to go through the formalities for a new car. When they learned that Tang Qi didn''t have a driver''s license, Li Yangming patted his chest and said, "you can drive. I''ll get your driver''s license."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. As he was about to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number. Tang Qi was surprised to connect the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang, this is Zhang Ying from Chengming construction and decoration company. President Wen asked me to find you." a man on the phone said politely.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I have a shop here. Please help me decorate it."


    Zhang Ying said, "Mr. Tang, you''re welcome. Let''s meet and talk. Do you have time now?"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "if you have time, I''ll wait for you at No. 19, Baima Temple antique street." then Tang Qi told Zhang Ying the address of the shop.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi turned to the crowd: "I contacted a decoration company to help me decorate the store. Now I have to go there. Brother Li, I''ll give it to you here. Sister Yaxin and Mickey, you''ll go back with brother Li later. Sister Xu Wei, let''s go."


    Everyone nodded. Tang Qi took Xu Wei into Xiao Qin''s car and rushed to Baima antique street. Xu Wei suddenly said, "Tang Qi, thank you."


    "Why do you say thank you?" Tang Qiyi was stunned. Then he reacted and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. We''re old classmates. Besides, I''m counting on you to help me make money."


    Xu Wei said somewhat unnaturally, "I don''t understand anything. I haven''t even been to college. Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you can learn if you don''t understand. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you go to college or not. Don''t you see that many big entrepreneurs haven''t gone to college now? I believe you."


    Xu Wei finally laughed when she heard the speech, looked at Tang Qi and said, "I won''t let you down."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Soon the car drove into the antique street. As soon as he got to the door of the shop, Tang Qi saw a black car. Beside the car stood a middle-aged man. Tang Qi got out of the car and said to the man, "president Zhang?"


    Zhang Ying quickly stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Zhang Ying. Are you Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Qi nodded and shook hands with Zhang Ying. After greeting, Tang Qi took out the key to open the store door and looked at the 90 square meter store. Zhang Ying was a little disappointed. He basically wouldn''t pay attention to such a small project, but Tang Qi was introduced by Wen Wen Wen. Zhang Ying didn''t dare to show his true thoughts on his face and politely said, "I don''t know what style Mr. Tang wants?"


    Tang Qi said, "did you decorate the Jinshi garden in Wenge? I like the style there."


    Zhang Ying suddenly realized why Tang Qi found himself. He finally had a little interest in it. The price of antique decoration is not cheap. Such a store has been regarded as a medium-sized project. Zhang Ying nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Tang, but the price of antique decoration materials is a little expensive..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "price is not a problem. What I want is quality."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Ying breathed a sigh of relief. The smile on his face began to come from his heart and said with a smile: "OK, I must satisfy Mr. Tang. Does Mr. Tang have any other requirements?"


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked around the store. After a long time, he said, "I need a row of shelves opposite the counter with spotlights... By the way, safety is the most important."


    Tang Qi''s requirements were extremely fine. Zhang Ying found that the decoration of the store according to Tang Qi''s requirements would be no less than Jinshi garden. Although the space was a little small, Zhang Ying smiled: "OK, Mr. Tang, I''ll take out the design drawings as soon as possible and you''ll have a look at it at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Zhang, how long does it take to decorate?"


    Zhang Ying hesitated and said, "if you hurry up, it will take about a week."


    A week is not long. Tang Qi said with satisfaction: "then please Mr. Zhang. By the way, how much does it cost?"


    Zhang Ying said: "Mr. Tang''s requirements are relatively high, and the cost should be about 2 million."


    "OK." Tang Qi nodded, filled in a check, handed it to Zhang Ying and said, "Mr. Zhang, this is two million. Please refund more and make up less. Please."


    Zhang Ying was a little stunned. He had never seen such a frank customer, but when he thought of Wen Wen, he understood that the other party was not afraid of his small moves. Anyway, Zhang Ying still had some good feelings for Tang Qi''s trust. Zhang Ying took the check and said with a smile: "OK, if Mr. Tang doesn''t dislike it, call me Lao Zhang, and I''ll start construction tomorrow."


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Ying, Tang Qi took Xu Wei back to the villa. There were three brand-new cars parked in the yard. Tang Qi felt the knight''s body excitedly. When he was about to move forward, he heard Li Yangming''s joking voice: "how does it feel? Is it cool to touch a woman?"


    Hearing the speech, the two women behind Xu Wei and Li Yangming blushed. Tang Qi stared at Li Yangming angrily and said, "it''s all right. You can flash."


    "Shit!" Li Yangming glared and complained, "brother, I''m tired to help you bring the car back. I didn''t even eat a bite. I''m going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t you very energetic? What''s for lunch now?"


    Li Yangming smiled and said, "OK, don''t delay your love talk. In the evening, Yunlong Hotel, please, I have something to go first." then Li Yangming went to Tang Qi, looked at Mickey and other women, and whispered, "don''t forget Xiaoya, your boy!"


    Looking at Li Yangming''s back, Tang Qi fell into stagnation.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing standing here? Come in," Mickey warned.


    Tang Qi walked into the villa and took the water cup handed over by Mickey. Tang Qi sat on the sofa and talked with the three women. The topics of the four people were very wide, from cosmetics to their own experiences. After understanding each other, their feelings became better and better. Until Tang Qi received a call from Li Yangming, Tang Qi took the four people to Yunlong hotel.


    Wen Wen and Shen Jun also had dinner together. Seeing Tang Qi''s new car, Wen Wen and others were envious. Wen Wen said, "your boy, this car is too popular. Can you find a second one in China?"


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "Uncle Wen has a good eye. This car is limited to 100 units worldwide. Tang Qi will enjoy it."


    Tang Qi smiled and hurried to the hotel with the people. He said it was Tang Qi''s treat, but where did Wenwen dare to collect Tang Qi''s money? Finally, they still had a free meal. After dinner, Wenwen suddenly said to Tang Qi, "I want to set up a jewelry company recently. Are you interested?"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Wen Wen continued: "we have untied all the woolen materials you selected for me and old Shen, and the value of the jadeite is more than 1.5 billion." Wen Wen continued: "so many Jadeites can''t be put into the market at one time, so we plan to open a jewelry company ourselves."


    "Shit! Uncle Wen, 1.5 billion? Did I hear you right?" Li Yangming said in shock.


    Wen Wen glared at Li Yangming. Li Yangming realized that there was something wrong with his words and hurriedly closed his mouth, but his eyes at Tang Qi were still full of shock.


    Tang Qi was also surprised. Although he knew that the wool he gave Wen Wen and other candidates was of high quality, he didn''t expect it to be worth so much. Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he still had 17 pieces of wool in Wen Wen Wen''s villa. The jadeite in those stones was better than Wen Wen Wen and others, especially the wool with purple jadeite at home.


    Wen Wen interrupted Tang Qi''s thoughts and said, "now the jade market is in short supply, especially high-grade jade. We can make sure we don''t lose money in this business. We discussed that this company is funded by me, you account for 50% of the shares, and Lao Shen and I account for another 50%


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "this won''t work. You and uncle Shen suffer too much."


    Wen Wen smiled and said, "these materials are basically your choice. Besides, you are also responsible for the supply of the company after these materials are sold out. Uncle Shen and I have occupied the stool."


    Shen Jun also said, "yes, Xiao Tang, the materials you selected for me have been enough for me to struggle for ten years. If I don''t open this company, I''ll be hot with the money."


    Tang Qi still felt embarrassed, but Wen Wen waved his big hand and said, "don''t hesitate, boy. It''s settled like this. I''ll start preparing in the next two days."


    Tang Qi was helpless and could only nod his head. Wen Wen said, "also, the company injects capital in your name, and the legal representative is also you. You are responsible for the operation and management. Uncle Shen and I are only waiting for money."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no, brother Wen, I have to have class. How can I have time to manage the company!"


    "So it''s not for nothing. Class won''t take you much time. Besides, you can find someone. You''ve seen the boss in charge of his own business." Wen Wen smiled.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I really don''t have time. Brother Wen, I can be responsible for the supply, but I really can''t manage it. At least I have to talk about it after graduation." Tang Qi doesn''t want to be busy before graduation.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s firm and gentle attitude, he had no choice but to say, "Why are you so lazy? OK, I''ll find someone to manage the company first and wait for you to graduate."


    Tang Qi was relieved. They talked for a while before saying goodbye to each other. On the way back, Mickey answered a phone call and said to Tang Qi, "my grandfather is coming. I''m going home tonight."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ll take you back later."


    Mickey nodded, "OK."


    After Zhong Yaxin and Xu Wei were sent back to the villa, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin sent Mickey home. It was more than 9 p.m. when they returned to the villa again. Without Mickey, Xu Wei and Zhong Yaxin''s two daughters seemed more casual. The charming amorous feelings inadvertently revealed made Tang Qi happy and miserable. If he could see or eat, Tang Qi suspected that if he went on like this, he might hold back his illness.


    After sitting in the living room with his second daughter for a while, Tang Qi was overwhelmed and went back to the room. After taking a bath, he took out the ancient book and continued to study it. After these days of exploration, Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling that Chinese medicine was broad and profound. The art of acupuncture and moxibustion alone opened his eyes. At the same time, he was curious. Could ancient people really practice Qi, Does the legendary internal skill really exist?

 Chapter 63

    Because the requirement of acupuncture and moxibustion is to resist the needle with Qi. Although Tang Qi can exercise it, the air flow in his body is not cultivated by himself. Although the set of Qi walking formula can let him control the breath in his body, if there is no breath in his body, there will be no response. Tang Qi can''t think of it.


    When Tang Qi frowned and meditated, the door was suddenly knocked. Tang Qi quickly collected the ancient books, then put on his nightgown and went out of bed to open the door. When he opened the door, Tang Qi saw Zhong Yaxin in his nightgown, holding a bottle of red wine in one hand and two goblets in the other hand. When he saw Tang Qi, Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "Tang Qi, I can''t sleep. Drink with me."


    Tang Qi touched his nose and hurried Zhong Yaxin into the room. Zhong Yaxin walked into the door and asked Tang Qi to open the landing window on the balcony. Tang Qi moved two chairs and sat down with Zhong Yaxin on the balcony and drank. Below the balcony was the swimming pool full of water, with charming neon flashing in the distance. Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help but open her arms and exhale: "the scenery here is so beautiful!"


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Zhong Yaxin picked up the bottle and filled their glasses. Then he held up the glass and said with a smile, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi was stunned and said, "why, don''t you take a month''s leave?"


    Zhong Yaxin pinned a strand of hair that had been sealed and disordered behind her ears, and said unnaturally, "the company suddenly asked me to go back. It should be something."


    Since it was a matter of work, Tang Qi couldn''t keep it, so he had to raise his glass and say, "I wish sister Yaxin a pleasant journey in advance and come back next time."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    After a long silence, Zhong Yaxin suddenly shouted, "Tang Qi."


    "Hmm?" Tang Qi inquired and looked at Zhong Yaxin. Zhong Yaxin pursed her lips, but said nothing. She raised her glass and said, "come on, drink."


    Tang Qi did not doubt that there was him. He raised his glass and touched Zhong Yaxin. He took a sip of the red wine with a frown. After drinking it many times, he still couldn''t get used to it. He really didn''t know why he was sought after by so many people.


    After a long time, the bottle had been finished. Zhong Yaxin put the glass on the ground and suddenly looked at Tang Qi with a rosy face: "do you like me?"


    Tang Qi stared at Zhong Yaxin and was at a loss. Zhong Yaxin suddenly stood up and walked to Tang Qi and said, "I like you."


    Tang Qi got up, held Zhong Yaxin on his shoulder and said, "sister Yaxin, are you drunk?"


    Zhong Yaxin shook her head and said, "no, I know your girlfriend is Mickey, but I like you."


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Qi was still in a mess. He knew that there was a chill coming from his body. Tang Qicai returned to bed and gradually fell asleep. The next day, Tang Qicai got up. The fragrance was still there and the beauty had gone.


    Tang Qi got up in a panic and ran to the door. He opened the door next door. Sure enough, the room was cleaned neatly, and Zhong Yaxin''s salute had disappeared. Tang Qi hurried to Xu Wei''s room. Then he found that there was no one in the villa except himself and Xiao Qin. He came downstairs and found that Xu Wei''s Audi was no longer in the parking space, Tang Qi knew that Xu Wei should have gone to Qian Lao, while Zhong Yaxin really left without leaving anything.


    Tang Qi was disappointed. He took out his mobile phone and turned out the number, but his fingers pressed the dial key were frozen in the air. His face changed again and again. After a while, Tang Qi threw his mobile phone aside, walked into the bathroom and began to wash. While brushing his teeth, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Tang Qi quickly rinsed his mouth and ran out to take the mobile phone in his hand. He was disappointed to see the call. Tang Qi answered the phone and said: "Grandpa."


    The old dragon said solemnly, "according to the clues you provided, the police have found out that a Qiang is the leader of a tomb stealing gang. The gang is very well hidden. There are countless precious cultural relics flowing out of their hands."


    Tang Qi had expected and asked, "did you catch it?"


    The old dragon was disappointed and said, "no, let him run away and only get what he had."


    Tang Qiwen was also disappointed. A Qiang was like a thorn to Tang Qi. I''m not sure when he will stab you. Old long said, "be careful recently. Go out and take Xiao Qin with you."


    Tang Qiwen''s heart was a little dignified. Although ah Qiang had become a bereaved dog at this time, such a person really didn''t know what he would do. Tang Qi said, "I know, Grandpa."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi casually got some food for himself and Xiao Qin. Tang Qi, who had classes in the afternoon after eating, took Xiao Qin to the school. This time he drove the original car. If Xiao Qin and Tang Qi didn''t want to drive to school, Tang Qi found that several brothers in the bedroom were a little cautious when facing themselves since the last skating rink. Tang Qi didn''t like it Look at what you see.


    Back in his bedroom, Tang Qi opened the door and said, "I''m back, brothers!"


    "Oh! Our busy man finally appeared. When did the third come back and the family affairs were solved?" Cheng Jun smiled.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s solved. I arrived yesterday."


    After chatting for a while, Tang Qi was stunned to find that the elder brothers unexpectedly did not mention the friendship. Looking at their expressions, they didn''t seem to hold the beauty back, so he took the initiative to ask, "elder brothers, have the major events in life been solved?"


    Hearing that everyone was silent, Cheng Jun''s face was a little ugly. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiang said: "the Management Institute has just transferred a handsome boy who came in a sports car. It is said that he is the childe of the director of the Bureau of education. These days, the boy is pursuing Chen Yi. The day before yesterday, the boy came to our bedroom in person and said that if we socialize with Chen Yi again, we won''t be able to finish our bedroom."


    Tang Qiwen said angrily, "shit, it''s so arrogant! Does his family run the education bureau?"


    Cheng Jun and others didn''t speak. Their family conditions were not very good. Their families expected them to have a good future after they went to college. What they carried on their shoulders was not only their own future, but also the ardent hope of their families. It was not their advice, but the consequences they couldn''t afford.


    Tang Qi understands very well, because if he had been like Cheng Jun and others a month ago, he would have dared to be angry, but now Tang Qi wants to see how capable the director''s son is.


    "It''s all right. I''ll carry it. Don''t worry. Let''s get together in the evening." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jun said, "come on, old three, we have nothing to do with them. It''s unnecessary." Cheng Jun said this from his heart, not that he didn''t believe Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said cruelly, "haven''t you made any progress for so long? My brothers are too frustrated!"


    Zhang Shanbai glanced at Tang Qi and said, "third brother, do you think everyone is as abnormal as you? Seriously, third brother, teach brothers two moves!"


    Tang Qi looked up and down at Zhang Shan and suddenly said, "Amitabha, benefactor, your bones are not good and your six roots are not clean. I''m afraid you can''t understand my unique skill. Please go down the mountain!"


    "My shit, you are not good at your bones and six are not clean." Zhang Shan scolded with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed and made a big noise for a while. The brothers finally had no estrangement. Tang Qi said solemnly, "let''s hand over Mickey and them to dinner in the evening. As for the chief''s son and his brothers, they treat him as a fart. We can''t recognize him in dormitory 512!"


    "OK, brother has the final say," said Tang Kai, who was inspired by the words of Tang Kai.

 Chapter 64

    Time passed quickly. After class in the afternoon, Tang Qi called and invited the girls in Mickey''s bedroom to have dinner together. When he learned that Tang Qi had returned to school, Chen Yi and other girls were a little happy. Chen Yi looked at Mickey and said, "when did he come back?"


    Mickey was stunned and said, "yesterday."


    Then their faces were different. They both understood each other''s thoughts, but they didn''t pierce them. Mickey knew that Chen Yi had ideas about Tang Qi. She must be unhappy, but her kind character was destined not to make a big noise and make it difficult for each other to get along with each other. The more Mickey did, the more guilty Chen Yi was, but she wouldn''t take the initiative to let go. Daring to love and hate was a portrayal of her character, Love needs to be fought for by yourself. Nowadays, there are marriages and divorces, not to mention that Tang Qi and Mickey are still just boyfriend and girlfriend.


    When they walked out of the dormitory building, the women were stunned. They saw a heart-shaped pattern covered with countless roses on the open space at the door. A boy leaning on the body of a blue Maserati saw Chen Yi''s eyes. He took out a handful of roses from the cab and came to the women. When he came to Chen Yi, the man knelt down on one knee and said sincerely: "Chen Yi, I like you. Be my girlfriend!"


    The onlookers all looked envious. The girls'' eyes were full of little stars and wanted to replace them with their bodies. Such a scene would be staged almost every day these days. It had already caused a sensation on the campus, and Chen Yi''s repeated rejection surprised a group of romantic girls, and even scolded Chen Yi for not eating grapes and saying that grapes are sour.


    But Chen Yi is not an ordinary girl. There are many boys chasing her over the years, but none of them can get into her eyes. She clearly knows what she wants. In front of Ouyang Tian, he is a prince charming in the eyes of others, but he is good for nothing in her eyes. Especially after meeting Tang Qi, compared with Tang Qi, Ouyang Tian is a dandy who doesn''t do his job.


    Chen Yi''s eyes flashed a disgust, frowned and said, "Ouyang Tian, I won''t promise you. Please don''t harass me again!" after that, Chen Yi took the women around Ouyang Tian and walked out.


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Chen Yi would refuse, and the refusal was so merciless. Ouyang Tian flashed a fierce color on his face, but then looked at Chen Yi eagerly. His tried and tested moves in the past were eaten repeatedly. Instead of being angry, he made his desire for conquest more and more vigorous. Women are like toys to Liu Dashao. They are easy to use and can''t play In a few days, he can''t let go of the difficult ones. There are two kinds of women he loves most. One is Chen Yi, and the other is a young woman. When such a woman gently cries under him, he will always be extremely satisfied. Although there will be one or two lives occasionally, those are not things for Liu Dashao.


    "Brother Tian, where are you going?" the man in suit next to him asked carefully.


    Ouyang Tian smiled and said, "follow up."


    The relationship between Tang Qi''s dormitory and Mickey''s dormitory can''t be further. There is no reason. The boys'' dormitory where Tang Qi and others are located is less than 100 meters away from the school gate, while the girls'' dormitory is nearly one kilometer away from the school gate. Every time they get together, Tang Qi and others never want to go to the girls'' dormitory to pick up the girls, so they have to say that their EQ is worrying.


    Every time Tang Qi sees Mickey''s smiling face, Tang Qi feels very warm. At this time, people meet Mickey''s smiling face as usual, but Tang Qi feels warm and there is still a trace of guilt. Fortunately, it is not obvious on his face. They don''t find it. Chen Yi''s eyes also reveal some joy in looking at Tang Qi. It''s inevitable to miss seeing Tang Qi and Mickey for many days Chen Yi''s heart was a little bitter when he was making out.


    After greeting, the people went to Mingyue hotpot restaurant, which has become a fixed place for friendship. At this time, the weather is getting colder and it is the season to eat hotpot. The business of hotpot restaurant is excellent. Seeing the boss who Tang Qi and his party are already familiar with, they enthusiastically said, "sorry, everyone, there is no private room today."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "let''s eat out, Uncle Zhang. Help us spell two tables."


    After sitting down in the hall, Chen Yicai said with some concern, "Tang Qi, is your family okay?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t know how Chen Yi knew that something was going on at home. Seeing the concern on everyone''s face, Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right. The family is very good. Thank you for your concern."


    Soon the dishes came up. When they were ready to move chopsticks, Cheng Jun and others looked at the door and their faces became a little different. Chen Yi''s women''s faces were also a little ugly. Cheng Jun said, "third, he''s coming."


    Ouyang Tian took everyone''s expressions one by one in his eyes, went to the people and looked at Cheng Jun and others slowly: "it seems that you didn''t take my words to heart."


    Tang Qi looked up at Ouyang Tian and said faintly, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Tian looked at Tang Qi, but saw that Tang Qi was still adding food to the hot pot. Ouyang Tian was filled with anger and said in a cold voice, "my name is Ouyang Tian."


    "No, please go away and don''t disturb our dinner." Tang Qitou said without raising his head.


    As soon as Ouyang Tian''s face changed, he said coldly, "no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. You are very kind."


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at Ouyang Tian and said, "I haven''t seen such a self righteous Sabi for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, everyone stared at Tang Qi with a smile on his face. Ouyang Tian''s face was completely cold, and there was some doubt in his eyes. Ouyang Tian didn''t have an accident until now because he knew how to bully the soft and fear the hard. Tang Qi''s clothes were simple, but he had an air that he couldn''t see through.


    Ouyang Tian held back his anger and said, "who are you?"


    Tang Qi secretly admired Ouyang Tian''s endurance and said with a smile, "I''m a nobody. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ouyang Tian was stunned. He wanted to be angry, but he had a trace of concern. For a moment, he had no idea. He didn''t want to leave or stay. At this time, Shen Jiajia and Li Xiaotong suddenly came in from the door. Seeing the situation in the hall, they were stunned, and then they walked to Tang Qi''s table with some surprises.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here? Mickey, you are too."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Jiajia, sister Xiaotong, why are you here?"


    Li Xiaotong said with a smile, "Jiajia and I came to visit your school. What''s the situation with you? Eh, you''re Xiaotian?" Li Xiaotong looked at Ouyang Tian and asked in surprise.


    Ouyang Tian''s face was a little ugly. He smiled unnaturally at Li Xiaotong and said, "sister Xiaotong, when did you return home?"


    Li Xiaotong replied, "I came back a few days ago." then he said impolitely, "why don''t you stay in the capital and run here to play prestige?"


    Ouyang Tian smiled and said, "I''m studying in South China University." after that, Ouyang Tian looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "so you''re Tang Qi, sister Xiaotong. I''ll go first." after that, Ouyang Tian turned and walked out.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Li Xiaotong said in surprise, "how does he know you?"


    Tang Qi was also confused by Ouyang Tianlin''s words when he left. Hearing Li Xiaotong''s words, Tang Qi said blankly, "I don''t know. Come and eat together, Uncle Zhang, and add two pairs of dishes and chopsticks." then Tang Qi got up and brought a chair for the two.


    After Ouyang Tian left, although they had doubts, they didn''t speak. Ouyang Tian''s advice made everyone very happy. The addition of Li Xiaotong and Shen Jiajia, two beautiful women, made everyone a little reluctant. Fortunately, they were all young people. With a few cups of wine, the atmosphere on the dinner table gradually warmed up.


    Li Xiaotong suddenly bent over Tang Qi''s ear and said, "Uncle Wen asked me to be the general manager of your company. In the future, you will be my big boss."


    The heat in his ears made Tang Qi blush. Hearing Li Xiaotong''s words, Tang Qi looked at Li Xiaotong in surprise. After drinking the wine, Li Xiaotong''s pretty face was ruddy, and the smile on his face added a different charm. Tang Qi, who had first tasted the taste of women, was very excited, and then hurried to stop looking and said, "that''s great."


    Li Xiaotong smiled, picked up his glass and said, "come, boss, I''ll give you a toast!"


    He picked up his glass and touched Li Xiaotong. Tang Qi smiled and said, "no, sister Xiaotong, I''m not a boss. I respect you."


    The wine table is very lively. Chen Yi is the only one who sees the behavior of Li Xiaotong and Tang Qi. Chen Yi looks at Mickey, but sees that Mickey and Shen Jiajia are talking happily. I don''t know why Chen Yi is a little happy to see Tang Qi close to other women.


    The next day was the weekend. After dinner, everyone went to sing again. At more than nine o''clock, Mickey suddenly got up and said goodbye. These days, Mickey''s grandfather came. Mickey had to go home, and it was hard for everyone to keep her. Tang Qi got up and sent Mickey.


    When he got on the bus, Tang Qi held Mickey in his arms. Although Mickey was shy, he also wanted to refuse and welcome. When he was moved, Tang Qi asked reluctantly, "when will your grandfather leave?"


    Mickey glanced at Tang Qi, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just knew I had Grandpa."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" Tang Qi felt guilty. He had never asked Mickey''s family for so long. His boyfriend is really incompetent.


    After Mickey spoke about it, Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret in Mickey''s family. Mickey''s father, MI Qilin, met Mickey''s mother, Qin Wan, in that turbulent era. Their marriage was not approved by Qin Wan''s father, Qin Boming. After Qin Wan disobeyed her words again, Qin Boming cut off his father daughter relationship with Qin Wan in anger, Qin Wan had never been in touch for decades. Qin Wan became ill from worry. Coupled with the hardships of life, Qin Wan died after giving birth to Mickey. He never saw his parents again until his death.


    This time, Mickey''s grandfather should have figured it out and wanted to meet his daughter. Unexpectedly, it was forever separated. Qin Boming, who suddenly heard the bad news, fell ill at Mickey''s house. Although Mickey''s father hated Qin Boming, he couldn''t be indifferent. Mickey''s house has been in a mess these days.


    Back to God, Tang Qi looked at some sad Mickey and didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only gently hold Mickey in his arms and said, "I''m sorry."


    Mickey was stunned, looked at Tang Qi and said, "why do you say sorry?"


    Tang Qi felt guilty and said, "I never cared about you. I don''t know what happened in your family."


    Mickey smiled sweetly at the speech, shrunk into Tang Qi''s arms and said, "I don''t blame you. I didn''t tell you."


    Tang Qi smelled that the speech was tight and hugged Mickey''s arm. They didn''t speak. Their feelings mingled. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    After a while, Mickey said quietly, "Tang Qi, should I hate him?"

 Chapter 65

    Tang Qiqing stroked Mickey''s hair and said, "follow your heart. No matter what, he is always your grandfather. Blood is thicker than water. He should be very sad now."


    Mickey nodded when she heard the speech. In her mind, there was a complex emotion in the old man''s eyes when she looked at herself. Her heart trembled slightly. She made up her mind to look at Tang Qi and said, "I''m going to the capital."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Seeing the surprise on Tang Qi''s face, Mickey said, "Grandpa is ill. How can his family persuade him not to go back? Those people will persuade me. If I promise to go back with them, Grandpa should go back."


    Tang Qiwen nodded, and Mickey surrounded Tang Qi''s waist and said, "but I can''t bear you."


    Tang Qiwen was also reluctant to give up, but he comforted: "silly girl, Yanjing is not far from South China. I''ll see you. Besides, you can come back when his old man is better."


    Mickey nodded and Tang Qi said, "I''ll go with you to see your grandfather." Qin Boming is no stranger to Chinese people. Now many anti Japanese War documentaries on TV are adapted from his deeds. Although Tang Qi is suspected of climbing power and wealth, Tang Qi can''t stand idly by.


    Mickey was happy when she heard the speech, and then said with some worry: "those people are here, I''m afraid of them..."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    As soon as the car arrived at the door of the villa, Tang Qi saw two military guards standing straight in front of the car. Seeing that Tang Qi and Xiao Qin guard didn''t let go, Mickey said angrily, "this is my home!"


    The uniformed man said, "I''m sorry, Miss MI." although the man''s tone was polite, he still stopped in front of the car.


    Soon a man with extraordinary bearing came out and saw Mickey smiling and saying, "Qiqi, you''re back?" then he saw Tang Qi and Xiao Qin saying, "who are these two?"


    Mickey said, "third brother, they are my friends, Tang Qi. This is my third brother Qin Yuanjun." Mickey''s attitude towards men is a little strange.


    Qin Yuanjun smiled and waved to the guard to let him go. When she got out of the car, MI Qi took the initiative to hold Tang Qi''s arm. Qin Yuanjun walked behind and looked at Tang Qi unconsciously. There were several people sitting on the sofa facing the door in the hall. Except an old man, most of them were women and young people. When Mi Qi took Tang Qi into the living room, the living room became silent, Everyone looked at Tang Qi in amazement.


    An astonishment flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes. He could clearly feel the strong momentum on the old man, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top. Fortunately, with the circulation of breath in his body, the momentum dissipated invisibly before Tang Qi, which did not affect Tang Qi. Tang Qi expanded his ability to explore the old man''s body. After a long time, he was relieved. The old man had a lot of hidden injuries, but his body was still strong, If there is no accident, there will be no big problem in a short time. Let go of your heart. Tang Qi unconsciously shows a ray of relaxed smile on his face.


    Qin Boming''s eyes flashed a startled look. He knew that the momentum he had developed from the sea of corpses was enough to make people lose their manners. Even his eldest son, who was in a high position, could not be so calm in his own fact. On the contrary, he could not stand Tang Qi''s eyes. It seemed that he was seen through. Qin Boming reluctantly put away his momentum, which spoiled Mickey and said: "Qiqi, come back and sit next to Grandpa."


    Mickey hesitated and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled, indicating that Mickey was okay, but Mickey took Tang Qi to the sofa at the door and said, "Grandpa, I''ll sit here."


    Qin Boming flashed a disappointment on his face, then looked at Tang Qi and said, "boy, what''s your name?"


    Tang Qi replied politely, "my name is Tang Qi."


    "Do you know me?" Qin Boming asked.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "master Qin is famous. No one in the world knows him."


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "then why aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and asked, "why should I be afraid of you?"


    Qin Boming''s face stagnated, then smiled and said, "good boy, good!"


    Hearing the speech, there was a trace of difference on everyone''s face. Mickey looked at Tang Qi happily and saw Mickey''s expression. Qin Boming saw his daughter Qin Wan again. If he hadn''t been so stubborn at the beginning, there would be no sorrow for white haired people to send black haired people. As soon as he was excited, Qin Boming covered his chest and coughed violently.


    The crowd gathered in panic. A woman said, "Dad, don''t get excited."


    After a while, Qin Boming stopped coughing, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Tang Qi said, "old man, let me give you a massage."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Qin Boming said, "can you massage?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "my grandfather is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He learned from him when he was a child."


    Smelling the speech, a woman disdained: "what''s the use of traditional Chinese medicine? What doctors haven''t looked for these years? What else can traditional Chinese medicine do except bluff?"


    Tang Qiwen''s face was a little ugly. Qin Boming stared at the woman and said to Tang Qi, "since you have a heart, come."


    When Tang Qi heard the speech, he went to Qin Boming and pretended to press it. The green energy in Qin Boming''s body kept pouring into Qin Boming''s body from his fingers. Qin Boming only felt that there was a warm current in the place where Tang Qi''s hand had pressed, and the pain that had tortured him for many years was slowly dissipated. After Tang Qi stopped, Qin Boming couldn''t help standing up and walking for two circles, and sighed in surprise: "I''ve never been so relaxed these years. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill!"


    Everyone stared at Qin Boming''s brisk pace. It was always difficult for the old man to walk without a crutch. The health doctor rubbed his eyes and said, "chief, let''s check your body."


    Qin Boming waved and said, "don''t check. I''m fine now!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone began to persuade Qin Boming to let the above check. After all, this is really abnormal.


    Mickey also said, "Grandpa, you''d better listen to Dr. Zhou and check it."


    Qin Boming smiled at the speech and said, "OK, since girl Qi spoke, check it!" the undisguised doting in the old man''s words made everyone look at Mickey''s light a little different, both envious and grateful.


    Dr. Zhou hurriedly called his assistant to help him check carefully with a pile of advanced instruments. For a long time, Dr. Zhou looked at Tang Qi in shock, and then slowly said in the anxious eyes: "the head''s various physical functions have recovered to varying degrees, at least ten years younger, which is really incredible."


    Hearing that everyone had grown up, he looked at Tang Qi gratefully. There were few old revolutionaries of Qin Boming''s generation left and they played an important role in China. The reason why the Qin family can have today is that the Qin family is still alive. Dr. Zhou''s words show that the Qin family can live at least another ten years, which is like a fairy sound to the Qin family.


    The people who were still a little dissatisfied changed their eyes at Tang Qi. The woman who had made sarcasm before thanked Tang Qi and said, "thank you, Xiao Tang."


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and said, "I just gave the old man a massage. This is not my credit. Maybe the old man is happy and his body naturally gets better."


    Hearing the speech, everyone hesitated. Yes, how can massage have such a good effect? Dr. Zhou hesitated: "well, I have also studied traditional Chinese medicine. No matter how good massage techniques can have such a good effect, it should be the miracle of the head''s own emotional regulation."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded in recognition of Dr. Zhou''s words. Only Qin Boming knew that everything that happened to him was Tang Qi''s hands and feet, but he didn''t explain when he saw Tang Qi''s expression. He was more curious when he looked at Tang Qi.


    When the goal has been reached, Tang Qi will no longer stay long. After sitting for a while, she gets up and leaves. Mickey gets up to send Tang Qi off. When she comes outside the door, Mickey kisses Tang Qi with a happy face and says, "Tang Qi, you''re great!" Tang Qi is praised by her grandfather, and the last worry in Mickey''s heart dissipates.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why didn''t you see Uncle Mi?"


    Mickey''s face darkened and said, "Dad, he hasn''t come home these days."


    Tang Qilin reacted after a while. Mi Qilin should have a grudge against master Qin. Qin Boming is really responsible for the death of MI Qi''s mother. Such a knot can only be solved by time. Tang Qi comforted Mi Qi and said, "don''t worry, uncle Mi will want to open it."


    Mickey nodded. Tang Qi said with a smile, "go back, I''ll go."


    Mickey nodded, "well, be careful on the road."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s car leaving, Mickey turned and walked into the villa. In the villa, Qin Boming was facing an old man behind him and said, "Lao Zuo, what do you think of the young man?"


    The old man''s name is Zuo Liming. He was born in Shaolin and has always been Qin Boming''s personal guard. The old man can survive the war. Zuo Liming has made great contributions. Hearing Qin Boming''s words, Zuo Liming shook his head solemnly and said, "I can''t beat him."


    Qin Boming was stunned when he heard the speech. Did he know that his old friend is now a leader in the martial arts world and his kung fu is superb. Unexpectedly, he said he couldn''t win Tang Qi. Seeing the surprise on Qin Boming''s face, Zuo Liming said: "At the beginning, I didn''t see that this person has Kung Fu. He used a little strength when massaging you. I found that this person is young but his kung fu is unfathomable. I really didn''t expect it." Zuo liming was shocked on his face.


    If Tang Qi could hear Zuo Liming''s evaluation of himself, he would certainly lose his chin. Why didn''t I know I could do Kung Fu?


    Back to KTV, Tang Qi found that the people were still hi. The table was full of empty wine bottles. When he saw Tang Qi, the people were dissatisfied and said, "Why are you back now?"


    The crowd was so angry that Tang Qi had to punish himself for a bottle to calm the dissatisfaction of the people. After playing for a while, the people settled the bill and broke up. It was Li Cui who supported Zhang Shan. Tang Qi was very pleased when he saw that the other women supported Cheng Jun and others who had been wandering around. Out of KTV, Tang Qi had to send Shen Jiajia and Li Xiaotong back to the hotel who had drunk a lot of wine.


    After leaving the Jiacheng Hotel, Tang Qi thought about it and rushed to the school. There were only Xu Wei in the villa. There were only a few men and women. In addition, Xu Wei was so beautiful that Tang Qi couldn''t believe his self-control. When he returned to the bedroom, Cheng Jun and others had slept like pigs. Tang Qi was about to go to bed after a simple wash. His mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Chen Yi who had just separated. Tang Qi connected the power He said, "Chen Yi, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 66

    "I''m downstairs," said Chen Yi. There was nothing strange in his voice.


    Tang Qi went to the window and looked out. Sure enough, he saw Chen Yizheng standing alone in front of the flower platform downstairs. Tang Qi hesitated and said, "it''s very late now. What can I do tomorrow? Go back and have a rest."


    "No, I won''t go back until you come down." Chen Yi stubbornly said.


    Tang Qi was helpless and could only promise, "I''ll come down right away."


    Hanging up, Tang Qi put on his clothes, opened the door and walked downstairs. When he saw Tang Qichen with a happy smile on his face, Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just want to see you suddenly. Will you walk with me?"


    The soft words begged each other, even though his heart was hard hearted, it was inevitable to soften. Moreover, Tang Qiben was not a cool and thin man. Tang Qi nodded and took the lead in walking to the distance. Chen Yi smiled and quickly followed. The campus was very cold. There were occasional pairs of lovers snuggling up to each other under the dim street lights. Their existence was somewhat incompatible with the surrounding scene. Chen Yi suddenly took two steps to hold Tang Qi''s arm.


    Tang Qi earned a little and didn''t get rid of it. Instead, he met a place he shouldn''t touch. Chen Yi blushed. Instead of loosening it, he approached Tang Qi and said, "which one of my hand feels better than Mickey?"


    Tang Qi''s body was suddenly stiff. Unexpectedly, Chen Yi was so bold. Tang Qi was annoyed by his body''s disappointing reaction. Tang Qi shook off Chen Yi''s hand and said coldly, "please respect yourself."


    Chen Yi''s face turned pale. Tang Qi''s almost insulting words made Chen Yi feel bitter. His eyes were filled with tears unconsciously. Chen Yi squatted on the roadside and cried. Tang Qi reacted and knew that his words were a little heavy. He squatted beside Chen Yi with some regret and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Chen hugged Tang Qi and sobbed, "I like you. I''m not a casual woman."


    "Brother Tang, be careful!" then Xiao Qin''s exclamation suddenly sounded behind him.


    Before Tang Qi could react, a strong force suddenly came from his chest. Tang Qi, who was pushed away by Chen Yi, stumbled to the ground. A gunshot rang out. Chen Yi''s chest was blooming with blood. Tang Qi''s canthus wanted to crack. He ran to Chen Yi, picked up Chen Yi''s delicate body, and trembled and shouted, "Chen Yi, Chen Yi!"


    A figure in the distance turned and ran. Xiao Qin raised his feet and ran after him. Tang Qi couldn''t care whether he had a driver''s license or not. He put Chen Yi in the co driver''s seat. Tang Qi drove quickly to the hospital. I don''t know how many red lights he ran. When Tang Qi drove into the Municipal People''s Hospital, he was already followed by a group of police.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Qi got out of the car and said to the police. The police were about to get angry. They saw Chen Yi held by Tang Qi from the co pilot and hurried to open the way. Tang Qi rushed into the building with Chen Yi and shouted, "doctor, someone has been shot here!"


    Smell speech the person of the hospital hurried to welcome up, the doctor said: "young man, don''t get excited, we''ll operate on her right away, you go through the formalities quickly!"


    Tang Qi calmed down a little and hurried to go through the formalities under the guidance of the doctor. Sitting on the bench at the door of the operating room, Tang Qi was worried and moved. Worry was chaotic. At this time, he completely forgot his super ability and didn''t even check Chen Yi''s physical condition.


    "Tang Qi, are you all right?" the old dragon''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Tang Qi looked up and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, why are you here? Uncle Wu." long was followed by a group of people, one of whom was Wu Quan, Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    After greeting, Tang Qicai said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. My friend blocked a shot for me." as he said, Tang Qi looked at the operating room with ruddy eyes and choking voice.


    Old man long was grateful when he heard the speech, and Wu Quan was more thankful for the one in the operating room. If Tang Qi was shot, he didn''t know how to calm the old man''s anger. Thinking about Wu Quan, he turned to the doctor around him and said, "Dean Liu, we must treat the patient well at all costs!"


    President Liu nodded hurriedly and looked at the operating room. His eyes were full of worry. I hope the man was all right. In the quiet waiting, the light in front of the operating room finally went out. The surgeon was a little nervous when he saw so many superiors. Tang Qi said anxiously, "how about the doctor?"


    "The patient is fine. Just rest for a while."


    Hearing the speech, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The nurse pushed Chen Yi''s bed out, and Tang Qi hurried to meet him. Chen Yi was admitted to the special care ward already prepared in the hospital. After everything was settled, Tang Qicai followed long Lao into an office. Long Lao said, "Xiao Qin caught people. It was a villager in a small village in Henan Province. It should be a Qiang."


    Tang Qi nodded. Apart from ah Qiang, Tang Qi didn''t expect a second person, but he didn''t expect this person to be so crazy. Old long was worried and said, "the person who started the operation didn''t know three times when he asked. There is no clue about ah Qiang''s whereabouts. Now you are the only clue. In his eyes, you ruined everything about him. He shouldn''t give up."


    Tang Qi nodded and said angrily, "it''s all right, Grandpa. I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    The old Dragon nodded and said, "I''ll let two people follow you."


    After long Lao left, Tang Qi walked into Chen Yi''s ward. Chen Yi was still in a coma and there was no blood on her pretty face. Tang Qi gently held Chen Yi''s hand, and the green air in her body poured into Chen Yi''s body as if she didn''t want money. Tang Qi was moved, but he was a little lucky. If the bullet moved down another ten centimeters, it would directly penetrate Chen Yi''s heart, and the immortal could not be saved, Looking at Chen Yi and Tang Qi lying quietly in the hospital bed, he murmured, "what good can I do to make you willing to give up your life."


    When Chen Yiyou woke up, he turned his head and saw Tang Qi lying on the hospital bed holding his hand. His memory gradually became clear. Chen Yi looked at Tang Qi and showed a smile on his face. The hand held by Tang Qi in the palm of his hand unconsciously held Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi raised his head and looked at each other. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "are you awake?" before Chen Yi spoke, he listened to Tang Qi: "do you want to drink water? The doctor said you''d better not eat during this time."


    Chen Yirou Judo: "I don''t want to eat anything. Just look at you."


    Tang Qi smelled Yan and his eyes were slightly red and said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Chen Yi smiled and didn''t speak. Tang Qi clenched Chen Yi''s hand and said, "does the wound hurt?"


    Chen Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s itchy."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "go to bed. It''s four in the morning."


    Chen Yi shook his head and said, "sleep, I can''t sleep."


    Tang Qi said, "then I''ll tell you a story."


    "Puff Chi" Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing, and then a painful color flashed on his face, obviously involving the wound.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qi hurriedly said.


    "I''m fine." Chen Yi recovered and said angrily, "I''m not a child. Do I have to coax myself to sleep?"


    Tang Qi smiled and Chen Yi said, "I want to listen to what happened when you were a child."


    Tang Qi was stunned and nodded, "OK." Tang Qi began to talk about his childhood embarrassment.


    Listening to Tang Qi''s story, Chen Yi''s eyes showed a trace of longing and said, "I really want to go to your hometown."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll take you when you''re well."


    Chen Yi''s face was filled with joy when he heard the speech, and then darkened again. He said, "sleep, I''m sleepy."


    Tang Qi nodded, got up, turned off the light and sat back in front of the hospital bed. Chen Yi said, "go to bed."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m right here. It''s very comfortable." Chen Yi heard that he didn''t speak again. His hand in the quilt quietly stretched out and held Tang Qi.


    At noon the next day, Tang Qigang fed Chen Yi a bowl of porridge, and there was a noise outside the ward: "where is my daughter?"


    Chen Yi was flustered and said, "my parents are coming."


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a middle-aged couple with anxious faces came in, with a slight grace. When they saw them, Chen Yi shouted with some guilt: "Dad, mom."


    Chen''s mother hurriedly sat in front of the hospital bed, held Chen Yi''s hand and said, "Xiao Yi, are you okay? How can you get hurt?"


    Chen Yi said, "Dad, mom, I''m fine."


    Chen''s father looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurriedly brought a chair for Chen''s father and said, "Hello, uncle, I''m Chen Yi''s classmate. My name is Tang Qi."


    Chen Fu nodded and said, "Xiao Tang, how did Xiao Yi get hurt?"


    Chen Yi coughed and kept winking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t take care of Chen Yi''s wink. To tell the truth, he said, "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry. Chen Yi helped me block a bullet because I was injured."


    "What!"


    Chen''s father and mother were shocked. Chen''s mother looked at Tang Qi with an ugly face and said, "who are you? Why should Xiao Yi help you block the bullet?"


    Tang Qi was speechless. Chen Yi hurriedly said, "Dad, mom, I volunteered."


    Hearing the speech, Chen''s father and mother looked at each other. Chen''s mother said, "I told my daughter to go to the United States with us, but you didn''t listen. Now you almost lost your life. No, I''ll contact the hospital and we''ll go back today!"


    Chen''s father nodded. Chen Yi''s face was a little gloomy, but he also knew that his parents had hardened their heart, but Tang Qi was a little anxious. If Chen Yi went abroad, he could not say how to compensate her, but he couldn''t keep her.


    After contacting the transfer, Chen''s mother turned to Tang Qi and said impolitely, "go, you''re not welcome here!"


    "Mom and Dad, can you let me talk to Tang Qi for a while?" Chen Yi begged.


    "No! What can I say? He almost killed you, Xiao Yi." Chen''s mother refused.


    Chen Yi''s face changed and said, "then I won''t go back with you. I won''t go back even if I die!"


    "You!" Chen''s mother was very angry. Chen''s father stood up and took Chen''s mother and said, "let''s go and give them some time." Chen''s mother reluctantly followed Chen''s father out of the ward.


    Chen Yi looked at Tang Qi with some guilt and said, "Tang Qi, I''m sorry, my parents..."


    Tang Qi interrupted Chen Yi and said, "needless to say, I''m sorry for them."


    There was silence in the ward. For a long time, Chen Yicai said faintly, "I''m leaving."


    Tang Qi said, "can I not go? I''ll try to persuade my uncle and aunt to them."


    Chen Yi shook his head and said, "I like you. What I want is your sincerity, not your gratitude."


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. To be fair, his inner feelings for Chen Yi were really more out of gratitude.


    Chen Yi smiled and said, "the United States is not far away. If you think of me, you can come to me at any time, and I will wait for you."


    Tang Qi nodded at the speech and said, "OK."


    When Chen Yi left, Tang Qi didn''t even have a chance to send her off. It was most difficult for Tang Qi to accept the kindness of beauty. Tang Qi was full of guilt and couldn''t make up for it. Chen Yi left suddenly. Mickey and others only received a farewell short message from Chen Yi. No one knew what had happened. The campus shooting case was also strongly blocked by relevant departments.


    At the strong request of Mr. long, Tang Qi lives in Mr. Long''s villa. A Qiang has not yet been arrested. Tang Qi lives in a shallow place. In addition to attending class, she focuses on learning antique knowledge from Mr. long. Under the persuasion of Tang Qi, Mickey went to Yanjing with her grandfather. Wen Wen''s invitation was rejected by Tang Qi. He doesn''t want to have any friends involved.


    At noon that day, Tang Qi, who was reading in his study, received a call from Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying asked Tang Qi to check and accept the store. Tang Qi hung up and rushed to the antique street. When he came to the store door, Tang Qi was stunned. On the wooden board above the store door was written three powerful characters: "qiyazhai". At the beginning, some old stores had taken on a new look, showing ancient charm everywhere, Even the anti-theft net made of steel bars at the door was made into red paint wood. At Tang Qi''s request, the second floor was changed into an antique tea room. Tang Qi was very satisfied after seeing it once and asked Zhang Ying to give the 200000 project funds left by Yu to the workers as a bonus.

 Chapter 67

    After saying goodbye to Zhang Ying, Tang Qi went to the black market. Stepping into Jinbao Pavilion, she saw Xu Wei introducing an ancient sword to the customer with a smile. The words were very in place. Tang Qi smiled and didn''t bother. After a while, Xu Wei saw Tang Qi and surprised Tang Qi and said, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "our store can be ready to open."


    Xu Wei was surprised and said, "so fast?" then she hesitated and said, "I don''t know if I can be competent. The more I learn these days, the more I think I know too little."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not so fast. There are still a lot of things to prepare. You''re the boss. You just need to understand some basic common sense. I''ll ask a professional appraiser. If you''re not sure, you can ask them for money to help."


    Xu Wei nodded and said goodbye to Xu Wei. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and called Wen Wen. Tang Qi said, "brother Wen, are you free now?"


    Wen Wen said angrily, "why?" during this time, he wanted to be the shopkeeper of the company. He was so busy that he was filled with resentment against Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "my antique shop is about to open. I want to break two pieces of the material you put there to make a face."


    "Do you sell jadeite in an antique shop?" Wen Wen exclaimed.


    "Why not?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Wen Wen said without a word, "you are really a good jewelry store. You don''t care what antique store you have to go to. OK, I''m at home. Come here." in Wen Wen''s eyes, Tang Qi is a representative of dereliction of duty. He has such a high talent in Jadeite, but he doesn''t know how to make good use of it. Although the antique market is hot, it''s not as profitable as the jewelry market.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and rushed to Wen Wen''s house. Wen Wen shouted when he met: "yes, I thought you didn''t want those materials."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak. Wen Wen took Tang Qi to the basement and turned on the light. Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. There was a huge stone unloader in the basement and a pile of emerald raw stones in the corner. Wen Wen pointed to more than ten separate raw stones in the corner and said, "here, where''s yours."


    I haven''t solved the stone for a long time. Looking at the scene in front of me, Tang Qi couldn''t help being a little excited. Tang Qi went to the corner and randomly picked a piece and held it on the stone unloader. Wen Wen hurried over to help and said, "I''ve been looking forward to your batch of materials for a long time." Tang Qi helped himself choose so many Jadeites. Tang Qi''s choice will not be bad, but he doesn''t know what can be made.


    Tang Qi smiled, turned on the power, picked up the knife and began to solve the stone. The harsh cutting sound echoed in the basement, but neither of them was uncomfortable. "Wait, it''s green!" Wen Wen shouted to Tang Qi, splashed water on the cut surface, and said excitedly, "shit! High ice grows sunny green!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. He already knew what was in the stone. He didn''t need to be so careful, but he couldn''t explain it. He could only solve it bit by bit under the command of Wen Wen Wen. It took about half an hour to solve a high ice jade with a large bowl mouth. Wen Wen excitedly put the jade carefully into the water basin under the light, The water in the basin turned green, and the green idea rippled around with the water waves. The scene in front of them stunned them. Wen Wen didn''t expect his unintentional move to see such a beautiful scene.


    "I finally know why jadeite is so popular." Wen Wen sighed for a long time.


    Tang Qi also nodded and looked back. Tang Qi chose another piece of wool and put it on the stone disintegrator. Tang Qi took a deep breath before he began to disintegrate the stone. This wool was the material that would produce red jadeite. Tang Qi also saw the red jadeite for the first time. With the peeling of the stone skin, Wen Wen suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!" Tang Qi, who was concentrating and calm, shook his hands and almost cut the jadeite, Tang Qi looked at Wen Wen with some complaints, but Wen Wen didn''t look at Tang Qi at all. A pair of eyes were staring at a small piece of red jade just exposed. For a long time, Wen Wen quickly picked up water and splashed it on the section, and then bent down to look at the section carefully.


    "This is... Hongfei..." Wen swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, looked at Tang Qi with incredible eyes, and his lips trembled.


    Tang Qi nodded with some excitement.


    "Yes, Amitabha, Hongfei, the legendary Hongfei!" Wen Wen finally believed his eyes and was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Tang Qi looked at Wen Wen, who was completely out of shape. If Wen Wen saw the purple jade in his house, he didn''t know how to get excited. Then Tang Qi shivered. No! Wen Wen can''t see that piece of material. Wen Wen is the standard King that Tang Qi has seen. At least Wen Wen can''t see it when he solves the stone.


    After a long time, Wen Wen calmed down a little and hurriedly said, "solve it quickly! You can''t see the water seed!"


    Tang Qi smiled and started the stone disintegrator to continue to disintegrate. A gentle nagging voice kept ringing in his ear: "be careful! If you dare to cut it, I''ll cut your boy!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to pretend he didn''t hear.


    "Stop!" Wen Wen shouted, poured the water already prepared on the cut surface, washed the debris and dust on the cut surface, and the blood red emerald appeared in front of them. After seeing it clearly, Wen Wen couldn''t calm down again, and said in a trembling voice: "this is glass! It''s still full of red... Shit! Your concubine is red! Ha ha..."


    Wen Wen''s face showed an abnormal blush and his mouth was incoherent. Tang Qi had to interrupt: "brother Wen, what is imperial concubine red?"


    Wen Wen finally recovered Qingming in Yan''s eyes, took a long breath and explained to Tang Qi: "Since ancient times, jadeite has been valued by green, so the glass Imperial Green is the king of jadeite, and the glass chicken crown red red jadeite is imperial concubine red. The quality is no less than the glass Imperial Green, and other colors of jadeite are extremely rare. This imperial concubine red is the rare King of red jadeite in a hundred years!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi finally understood why Wen Wen was so excited. Xiang Hongfei''s eyes became hot. After mingbiao Hongfei was precious, Tang Qi became cautious without Wen Wen reminding him. After more than half an hour, a piece of about 67 kilograms of Hongfei finally came out.


    Tang Qi held the red jade above his head. Under the light, there seemed to be blood flowing in the jade. The dazzling blood color almost suffocated the two people. They stood in place for a long time without words. Such beautiful pen and ink was not enough to describe, and their eyes could not move for a long time.


    "Tang Qi, do you want to sell this jade?" Wen Wen returned to his mind for a long time and looked at Tang Qi with hot eyes.


    Tang Qi immediately shook his head and said, "don''t sell." such a good thing can''t be measured by money. Tang Qi doesn''t know if he can meet a second dollar in his life. He doesn''t lack money. No, even if he lacks money, he can''t sell it! The Imperial concubine''s red jade can be used as a family heirloom.


    Wen Wen smelled that his eyes were full of disappointment. Seeing that Tang Qi held the jade tightly in his arms like a cub, Wen Wen Wen also knew that Tang Qi would not sell it. At present, he also gave up the idea of taking the jade as his own, but he was still unwilling to say: "such a large piece of jade can take out many objects, and I will score one at that time."


    Such a request was not impossible. Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, brother Wen, do you have a good Carver there?"


    Wen Wen''s eyes still stayed on the red jade. He shook his head and said, "you should ask the old dragon. All I can find are some craftsmen and famous sculptors. I''ve only heard of them."


    Tang Qi nodded.


    Seeing this piece of red jade, neither of them was in the mood to continue to solve the stone. When they came to the villa hall, Tang Qi put the red jade on the table. They sat aside and chatted while enjoying it. Wen Wen came back to his senses and said with some expectation: "Tang Qi, I''m organizing an auction in the name of the company. If you can make the finished product as soon as possible and show up at the auction, our company will definitely be popular."


    Tang Qi hesitated for a long time and asked, "when will the auction be held?" this piece of red jade is not small. If you make small jewelry, you can probably take out dozens of pieces, and it''s not impossible to sell two pieces.


    Wen Wen said happily, "the preliminary decision is the 15th of next month, but the news hasn''t been sent out yet. The time can be pushed back."


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible!" Tang Qi nodded.


    The ice jadeite solved first was handed over to Wen Wen for treatment. Tang Qi took the red jadeite back to the dragon''s hometown. As expected, the dragon was still enjoying the cool in the yard as usual. Tang Qi put the box containing the red jadeite in front of the dragon and said with a little joy: "Grandpa, look at the good thing I found!"


    When the box was opened, the dazzling blood color appeared in front of the old dragon. There was a flash of surprise in the old dragon''s eyes, and Xiao Zhou next to him was also intoxicated. For a long time, the old dragon said, "your boy''s dog shit luck is really good, and the best red jade can be found by you." first there is emperor green, then there is imperial concubine red, and the old dragon can only use dog shit luck to describe Tang Qi''s good luck.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to open a jewelry company with Uncle Wen. I want to make this material into jewelry. Do you know a good sculptor?"


    Old dragon was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "are you going to sell this material?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no, I only sell some."


    Mr. long nodded and said, "there are not many famous artists left in the carving industry. Now there are only two masters, Nanfeng and Beiyang. Master Fengling of Guangdong Province has closed the knife a few years ago. Yang Qingyu of Yanjing can still use the knife, but the master has a bad temper. It all depends on his mood. It''s up to you to ask him to do it."


    Tang Qi was surprised at the speech, but he nodded and said, "I''ll go to Yanjing at the weekend."


    Old long nodded and said, "those cultural relics have been verified."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned, and then he reacted. Old long said that he had brought stolen goods from his home. He only heard old long laugh: "the archaeological community has turned upside down. Those cultural relics have attracted the attention of the state and are preparing for the archaeological team. At that time, you must be a strong man. You should be ready."


    Tang Qi can only nod. In fact, he himself is full of curiosity about Mangshan, which is not exclusive, not to mention returning home.


    Old dragon said again, "go to Yanjing and visit Dean CAI. All those things have entered the Forbidden City Museum. The old man promised to give you some benefits."


    Tang Qiwen smiled and said, "thank you, Grandpa." Tang Qi is not stupid. It must be the old dragon behind his back.


    After dinner, as soon as Tang Qigang entered the study, his mobile phone rang. When he connected his mobile phone, Li Yangming asked excitedly, "Tang Qi, where are you? I heard you solved the red jade? Take it out and let me have a look!"


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, Wen Wen didn''t close the door. After a while, Li Yangming came to the door. Tang Qi said, "I''m here. Do you want to come and see me?"


    Sure enough, Li Yangming''s voice stagnated and said, "forget it." Tang Qi didn''t know why Li Yangming was so afraid of his elders. It was the same with Wen Wen. Wen Wen had visited old long with Tang Qi. Only Li Yangming dared not come. His face changed greatly when he mentioned seeing old long.


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "I''m going to Yanjing the day after tomorrow. If you want to see it, take me to the airport."


    Li Yangming was surprised at the speech and said, "do you know?"

 Chapter 68

    Tang Qi was stunned and said in surprise, "what do I know?"


    "Then what are you doing in Yanjing?" Li Yangming said, disappointed in his tone.


    "Visit an elder." Tang Qi explained casually.


    "OK, I''ll go with you and give me the ticket." Li Yangming replied.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Can''t you go home? Hang up." Li Yangming said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi shook his head in silence and ignored Li Yangming''s abnormality. He hung up the phone. Tang Qi thought about it and turned out Mao Yunfeng''s phone and called. After solving the red jade, Tang Qi was itching for the purple jade at home. When the phone was connected, Mao Yunfeng was pleasantly surprised and said, "Mr. Tang, you want me?" Mao Yunfeng had called to invite Tang Qi several times before, but Tang Qi politely refused, This time, Tang Qi took the initiative to contact him, which made him overjoyed.


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and said, "I have something to trouble you, manager Mao."


    Mao Yunfeng said with a quick smile, "Mr. Tang, just say, I''ll help you if you can do it."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to buy a stone unloader."


    Mao Yunfeng was stunned. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he thought it was a great event. Unexpectedly, it was such a trivial matter. However, Mao Yunfeng didn''t think it was very simple for him, but it was really difficult for Tang qilai. He found it on the Internet, and no machinery factory had finished products to sell.


    Although surprised, Mao Yunfeng promised, "OK, when will Mr. Tang want it?"


    Tang Qi said, "today or tomorrow is OK, OK?"


    Mao Yunfeng smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, it will take at least two days for the manufacturer to deliver it, but I have one at home. If Mr. Tang is in a hurry, I''ll send you the one at home."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said, "thank you so much for Mao Li''s business."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Mr. Tang, send me the address and I''ll send it to you right away." Mao Yunfeng smiled.


    After thanking Tang Qiyi again, he hung up the phone, and then sent his home address to Mao Yunfeng. After everything was done, Tang Qi said to long Lao and rushed home.


    In the villa, Xu Wei just cooked dinner. When she saw Tang Qi, she was surprised and said, "Tang Qi, have you eaten?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''ve eaten, but I seem to be hungry again when I see your cooking."


    Xu Wei smiled happily when she heard the speech and brought Tang Qi bowls and chopsticks. Tang Qi took a bite and exclaimed, "delicious!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Wei was a little happy, but she didn''t say anything. Tang Qi said, "why don''t you eat so late? Why don''t I invite a nanny to cook?"


    Xu Wei was moved, but she shook her head and said, "no, the rice she cooked is delicious."


    Tang Qi smiled and no longer insisted. As soon as they finished eating Tang Qi''s mobile phone, Tang Qi rang. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and found that it was Mao Yunfeng. Mao Yunfeng said, "Mr. Tang, I''ve arrived."


    Tang Qi hurried up and went out. When he came to the door of the community, he saw a truck stopped by the guard. Tang Qi hurried over and said hello to the guard. The truck was released. When he came to the villa, Tang Qicai smiled and shook hands with Mao Yunfeng who got off the car and said, "brother Mao, I''m tired of you!"


    Seeing this luxurious villa, Mao Yunfeng was surprised. Then he quickly smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, you''re welcome. Where do you put it?"


    Tang Qi said, "brother Mao, call me Tang Qi or Xiao Tang, the basement." then Tang Qi guided the truck driver to drive the car to the basement. Together with Xiao Qin and other talents, Tang Qi moved the huge stone unloader down. After placing the stone unloader, Tang Qi took Mao Yunfeng and others to the living room.


    Xu Wei saw that the people hurried up to serve tea and pour water, just like a virtuous wife. Mao Yunfeng mistakenly thought it was right and said, "this is the virtuous wife of brother Tang. Hello."


    A sentence made both of them blush. Tang Qi quickly explained, "brother Mao, you misunderstood. This is my friend Xu Wei."


    Hearing the speech, Mao Yunfeng was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "excuse me, Miss Xu." but looking at the expression on his face, it was obvious that the apology was not sincere, but a little funny.


    Tang Qi could only smile bitterly when he saw this. It seemed that he couldn''t explain it clearly. He had to cut off the topic and said, "brother Mao, please, how much is the stone machine?"


    Mao Yunfeng said with a smile, "don''t mention it, brother Tang. This machine has been used for several years and is not worth a lot of money. I''m ready to throw it away."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "well, brother Mao, if you don''t take the money, I don''t want it." Tang Qi had already seen that the stone dissolving machine was at least 70% new. Mao Yunfeng''s words were just to sell his human feelings.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, Mao Yunfeng could only nod and say, "the ex factory price of this machine is 30000. Brother Tang, just give me 10000."


    Tang Qiwen smiled and put the three stacks of old heads that had been prepared without removing the seals in front of Mao Yunfeng. Seeing that Mao Yunfeng had to refuse, Tang Qi pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "brother Mao, I''m very sorry if you send them to me personally. Either you take them or I''ll send the machine back to you later."


    Mao Yunfeng had no choice but to accept the money. Tang Qi said, "brother Mao, did you eat?"


    Mao Yunfeng nodded and said, "yes, brother Tang, are you going to solve the stone?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I''m going to solve the wool I brought back from Pingzhou."


    Mao Yunfeng opened his mouth with expectation: "I don''t know if I can watch?"


    As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, Mao Yunfeng sent his stone dissolving machine to the door. Tang Qi couldn''t refuse, but nodded and said, "of course."


    They got up and went to solve the stone. Xu Wei also followed up curiously. Tang Qi and Xiao Qin together moved the huge wool on the grass at the door to the car.


    When Mao Yunfeng saw this wool, he was surprised and said, "this is No. 3 standard King?"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak. The car drove to the basement. Several people worked together to move the wool to the stone unloader. Tang Qi casually drew a line on the wool and began to solve the stone. In an instant, there was a harsh cutting sound in the basement. Xu Wei hurriedly covered her ears and looked at the actions of several people curiously. She really couldn''t figure out what to cut the stone. Is there something good in it?


    Then Xu Wei widened her eyes. With the peeling of the stone skin, a little striking purple appeared in front of everyone. Mao Yunfeng hurriedly grabbed the water from Xiao Qin''s hand and poured it on the cut. The purple became more and more dazzling.


    "Zifei..." Mao Yunfeng was stunned, and his lips trembled unconsciously.


    Xiao Qin''s eyes were also surprised. He had seen a lot of jadeite with Tang Qi, but the purple jadeite was still the first time to see you, while Xu Wei was completely stunned. She could put an egg in her unconscious open mouth.


    Although Tang Qi was excited, he didn''t want several people to be so rude. The cutting sound sounded again. The dull people stared at Tang Qi''s action. Another stone skin peeled off. Seeing that Tang Qi still had to cut, Mao Yunfeng said excitedly: "brother Tang, wipe it!"


    At this time, jadeite appeared in both windows. According to the general law of stone dissolution, you must wipe the stone. Tang Qi generally doesn''t wipe the stone. It''s a rookie behavior in front of professionals. Tang Qi smiled and said, "brother Mao, you wipe it."


    Mao Yunfeng''s face was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. He could solve a piece of purple jade by himself. It was happier for gamblers than winning the lottery. Mao Yunfeng looked at Tang Qi gratefully and quickly picked up the stone eraser. Although he was excited, his hand was very stable and his action was very professional.


    Mao Yunfeng''s expression became more and more excited, and his hands began to tremble uncontrollably. He said excitedly, "glass... This is purple eyes!" the emerald that began to show was only ice, and the emerald water seed inside was getting higher and higher.


    Mao Yunfeng stood up and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, my hand is shaking badly. You''d better come."


    Tang Qi nodded and took Mao Yunfeng''s position and continued to untie the stone. Time slowly passed. The jade gradually took off its veil and began to show her charming demeanor. Nearly an hour later, the jade was finally untied. A piece of purple jade of about 20kg appeared in the eyes of the public. Tang Qi put the jade into a basin filled with water, and the boundless purple was rippling around with the water, In an instant, a purple world appeared in front of everyone, mysterious and noble.


    Everyone was stunned. Such a visual spectacle completely broke everyone''s concept of beauty. Saying that beauty was not enough to express the mood at this time. Xu Wei''s big eyes were full of intoxication.


    Tang Qi first came back and wiped the emerald carefully. Xu Wei was full of doubts: "Tang Qi, what is this?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "jade."


    Returning to the living room, Mao Yunfeng took a long sigh of relief and exclaimed, "brother Tang really deserves his reputation. I''ve been gambling for so many years, and today I finally opened my eyes."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m just lucky."


    Mao Yunfeng shook his head and said, "brother Tang, do you know the value of your material?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and looked at Mao Yunfeng. Mao Yunfeng said with a wry smile, "purple jade is rare in a hundred years. A purple eye Necklace appeared at an auction in Britain more than ten years ago. The transaction price is 38 million US dollars. The purple jade on the necklace is less than the size of an egg."


    Hearing the speech, several people were stunned. Xu Wei looked at the jade on the table and began to count silently. One egg, two eggs


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that purple jade would be so valuable. He said curiously, "brother Mao, what about red jade? Are there other colors of jade?"


    Mao Yunfeng looked at Tang Qi and asked, "do you still have red jade?"


    Tang Qi reflected that there was a problem with his words. At present, he no longer covered up and said, "I was lucky to cut a piece of red jade two days ago."


    Mao Yunfeng was speechless for a long time. He looked at Tang Qi like a monster. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "brother Tang, you really... Alas!"


    Tang Qi touched his nose and didn''t know how to talk. Fortunately, Mao Yunfeng soon recovered and explained: "Jadeite has green, red, purple, yellow, black, gray and other colors, mainly green. The conditions for the formation of other colors of jadeite are very complex, so it is rarely heard. Under the same quality, the value of other colors of jadeite is higher than that of green. As long as the water seed reaches the glass seed and full color, it is not inferior to Imperial Green. Just like this purple eye, its value will only be higher than Imperial Green, and there is red jadeite The imperial concubine red in, the purple eyes in purple jadeite, and the chicken oil yellow in yellow jadeite are all rare treasures once in a century. Each birth will cause a sensation in the jewelry industry. "


    Tang Qi was suddenly excited. With Imperial Green, imperial concubine red and purple eyes, Tang Qi had an expectation to put all the best Jadeites of all colors into his bag. However, he also knew that these treasures could not be met and asked. Deliberately doing it would only be counterproductive. When he thought about it, Tang Qi calmed down and everything went with fate.

 Chapter 69

    After sitting for a while, Mao Yunfeng got up and said goodbye.


    Tang Qi escorted Mao Yunfeng out of the gate. Mao Yunfeng suddenly said, "brother Tang, I want to invite you to join the gambling Association." Tang Qi''s wish to join the association and the whole South China gambling association is that since the Pingzhou gambling conference, Tang Qi''s dragon has seen the first but not the last. Mao Yunfeng, the only one with contact mode, has been declined several times, So this time when he heard that Tang Qi needed to solve the stone machine, Mao Yunfeng rushed to the door. Unexpectedly, it was an eye opener. Mao Yunfeng didn''t think of his purpose until he left.


    Tang Qileng hesitated and said, "brother Mao, I may not have much time." although he had a good impression of Mao Yunfeng, Tang Qi didn''t want to promise. Gambling stone was only done occasionally. He didn''t intend to make a living, let alone he didn''t know anything about gambling Stone Association.


    Mao Yunfeng saw Tang Qi''s hesitation and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, brother Tang, this is only nominal. The gambling stone association is just an exchange platform spontaneously organized by people in the circle. If we get together occasionally, it won''t restrict members."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "brother Mao, I''m going to Yanjing these two days. I''ll invite you to dinner in two days. Let''s talk again."


    At least Tang Qi didn''t refuse. Mao Yunfeng nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Mao Yunfeng leave, Tang Qicai returned to the villa. In the living room, Xu Wei was lying in front of the table, staring at the jade on the table, which was reflected into purple, and his face was full of intoxication. The jewelry beauties set off each other and laid a perfect picture. Tang Qi was stunned unconsciously.


    For a long time, Xu Wei came back and looked away from the jade. She looked up and saw Tang Qi staring at her. Xu Wei''s pretty face was slightly red, but she was a little happy. Some unnaturally raised her hand and pinned a wisp of beautiful hair behind her ears. This feminine and shy look made Tang Qi roll his Adam''s apple unconsciously.


    "Then what..." Tang Qi felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Weibai, whose heart is like a deer, glanced at Tang Qi and got up to pour water. The atmosphere was a little beautiful. Xu Wei took a glass of water for Tang Qi and took the initiative to turn off the topic: "Tang Qi, how can this jade be in the stone?"


    After thanking him, Tang Qi said with a smile, "the jade is buried underground. I''ll take you to see the gambling stone when I have a chance."


    Xu Wei nodded and Tang Qi said, "I''m going to Yanjing the day after tomorrow. I''ll talk about the opening when I come back. Then I''ll put two jadeite ornaments in the store as the treasure of the town store."


    Xu Wei nodded happily when she heard the speech. She could think that such a good thing would cause a sensation in the store. It would be difficult to think about business at that time. However, Xu Wei hesitated: "aren''t we opening an antique store? Should this jade be jewelry?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "strictly speaking, jadeite is also a kind of jade. Jade is originally a kind of antique. It is also possible for antique shops to sell jadeite."


    Xu Wei suddenly heard that there was no topic. Both of them were silent. The shy Xu Wei was like a budding rose. She was completely defenseless in front of Tang Qi. Although she was shy in the face of the burning heat in Tang Qi''s eyes, she did not dodge. On the contrary, she showed her attractive posture in her casual actions. The look of Ren Jun made people''s fingers move, but Tang Qi had a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    "I''ll go to bed, and you''ll have a rest early." then Tang Qi got up and walked upstairs, but his figure was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Tang Qi who fled, Xu Wei saw a smile in her eyes and a slight disappointment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi packed up his bags and left long''s villa. In addition to Xiao Qin, he was followed by two capable men with more than a billion emeralds. Even if Tang Qi was relieved, long was not relieved. He came to the place agreed with Li Yangming and picked up Li Yangming''s car before driving to the airport. When he got on the car, Li Yangming couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is Hongfei? Show me!"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to answer, Li Yangming opened the two safes around Tang Qi. In an instant, Li Yangming took a breath. The three Jadeites in the safe were full of different colors, which made Li Yang''s eyes too busy to pick up. After a long time, he reacted and said excitedly, "shit! Emperor green, imperial concubine red, purple eyes, NIMA..."


    "Have you seen enough?" Tang Qi smiled at Li Yangming, who looked intoxicated on his face.


    "No, I haven''t seen enough all my life." Li Yang replied without turning his eyes. Then he looked at Tang Qi excitedly: "brother, no, brother, brother Tang, the jewelry made must score me one, no, two, the same two!"


    Tang Qiwen looked at Li Yangming in surprise. Under Tang Qi''s eyes, Li Yangming''s face became more and more red and said, "one, the same one, brother, I won''t let you suffer. The price must satisfy you!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''ll give you the same one. Is there more." strictly speaking, Li Yangming is Tang Qi''s first friend in South China. Tang Qi has never been stingy with his friends.


    Li Yangming was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I don''t make a base."


    "Shit! Your uncle''s! My brother''s sexual orientation is very normal!" Li Yangming angrily said.


    In the entanglement of this problem, the car stopped at the airport, and the people got off and walked to the airport. Li Yangming took the initiative to grab the safe and put it in his hand. When he passed the security check, his face was full of tension at the moment when the box left his sight. He looked like a suspect with drugs. The security check personnel looked at Li Yangming with suspicion. Fortunately, they were not embarrassed When he came to the waiting room, Tang Qi had to remind him, "your appearance has told everyone that there are babies in the box."


    Li Yangming was startled. He looked up and looked around in a flash. All the people around him were busy with their own affairs. No one noticed the box at all. When he saw the joke on Tang Kai''s face, Li Yangming realized that he was playing tricks on him. He returned to the gods, and Li Yangming''s face turned red.


    Soon the boarding prompt broadcast rang, and the people got up and walked to the boarding gate. Li Yangming bought a first-class ticket. The people around him didn''t say that it was either rich or expensive, but they were also well-dressed, but there were also many animals and animals. Shortly after the plane took off, Tang Qi saw a man in front of him looking at a beautiful woman around him.


    "Why, have a crush on others?" Li Yangming smiled.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s very beautiful. It looks familiar."


    "You don''t know her?" Li Yangming said in surprise.


    Tang Qi wondered, "how can I know her? Do you know her?"


    Li Yangming said speechlessly, "don''t you usually watch TV? Her name is Xu xiner. She is recognized as the first beauty in the entertainment industry. She has been very famous in recent years." although Li Yangming said so, there is no appreciation in her tone. For children of their family, stars are almost the same as girls, but different grades.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t usually watch TV."


    Li Yangming was stunned, and then thought that every time he called Tang Qi, he was relieved in his study. He looked at Tang Qi strangely and said, "your boy''s life is too boring."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak. Li Yangming said, "do you want to see Xiaoya this time?"


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "forget it."


    "Why?" Li Yangming asked with an ugly face.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming in surprise and said faintly, "I have a girlfriend. Her name is Mickey."


    "Just because of this?" Li Yangming looked incredulous.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming puzzled. Li Yangming smiled and said: "Although it is said that our country is monogamous now, you see, there will only be one woman behind a successful man. If you don''t tell others, say uncle Wen. He has at least three women besides his wife at home, which has nothing to do with morality. Men are like this. Even if you love a woman very much, who can be Liu Xiahui in the face of temptation when you succeed?"


    Tang Qi was stunned by Li Yangming''s high theory and came back to his senses. Tang Qi smiled and scolded, "what''s your bullshit!"


    Li Yangming smiled and said, "I don''t believe you will only have one woman in the future."


    Looking at Li Yangming''s determined eyes, Tang Qi was silent. Zhong Yaxin''s figure appeared unconsciously in his mind. Although he had been escaping, he had to admit that at least in his heart, he had already recognized that Mickey and Zhong Yaxin were his women.


    Li Yangming patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t suppress yourself. People don''t waste their youth. You''ll live very tired."


    "Smelly watch, dare you hit me?"


    Suddenly, the man in front stood up with his face covered and stared at Xu xiner fiercely. It seemed that Xu xiner was about to be slapped. Tang Qi had to stand up as soon as his face changed. Li Yangming first asked him, "why is director Han so angry?"


    The man looked at Li Yangming when he heard the speech. His anger dissipated in an instant. He smiled at Li Yangming flatteringly and said, "Li Shao, you''re here too. Sorry, I didn''t see you just now."


    The man''s behavior surprised everyone, and his eyes to Li Yangming were full of surprise.


    Li Yangming said impatiently, "OK! I''ve been looking at you. You''d better sit down."


    The man stopped talking when he heard the speech. He sat down and dared not look at Xu xiner any more. Everyone also took back their eyes. Xu xiner looked at Li Yangming with gratitude, but saw Li Yangming talking and laughing with the young man around him. They didn''t put their eyes on themselves at all.


    The plane was calm again. Tang Qi smiled and said to Li Yangming, "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful."


    "Prestige fart!" Li Yangming said unhappily: "people are afraid of my elders, not me."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "aren''t they all the same?"


    Li Yang understood that Tang Qi didn''t answer. Two hours passed quickly. After a bump, the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport. Out of the airport, Tang Qi saw a large group of people looking at the exit enthusiastically with "Xu xiner" in their hands Only then did Tang Qi know how famous Xu xiner was. Unfortunately, no matter how famous she was, she was just a plaything in the eyes of big people.


    There was already a car waiting for two people outside the airport. The leader was a fashionable man. The man and Li Yangming hugged each other and said excitedly, "brother Li, you''re finally back!"

 Chapter 70

    Li Yangming smiled and said, "Tang Qi, this is my hair. LV Bing, LV Bing, this is my brother Tang Qi."


    "Tang Qi... Are you Tang Qi?" Lv Bing was stunned at the speech, and then widened his eyes.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    LV Bing smiled and said, "who doesn''t know the mysterious man in Yanjing city who can make sister Chu Ya chase back." although LV Bing''s attitude is not bad, he obviously doesn''t pay much attention to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about LV Bing''s attitude. LV Bing''s words gave him a bad feeling. Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said, "brother, it seems that your situation is not good!"


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming angrily. Li Yangming smiled and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry. Ordinary brothers who dare to mess can settle it for you." Li Yangming obviously had no confidence in his tone.


    After getting on the bus, Li Yangming said, "I''ll take you to the hotel first. I have to go home in the afternoon and pick you up in the evening."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "don''t worry about me."


    The hotel was booked by Li Yangming. According to his words, Yanjing is my place. You are a guest. I have a bag for food and accommodation. Tang Qi did not refuse.


    At Grand Hyatt Hotel, Li Yangming left LV Bing''s car to Tang Qi. He took a taxi with LV Bing and left. After Tang Qi had a meal and had a simple wash, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin went to the address given by Mr. long. In front of a quadrangle, Tang Qi looked at the door sign and knocked on the door after confirming that it was correct.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The door was opened by a middle-aged woman with a strong Beijing accent in her words.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Hello, I''m looking for senior Yang Qingyu."


    The woman opened the door and said, "come in."


    After Tang Qi and Xiao Qin came in, the woman closed the door and took them inside. This is a three in quadrangle courtyard. The decoration is the style of the last century. Entering the door is like crossing into another era. In the yard, an old man in practice clothes is busy working in a field surrounded by vegetables. When she sees a guest, the old man picked up a handkerchief and wiped his hands.


    "Where are you from and who is your master?" the old man looked at Tang Qi, and his plain eyes showed a light.


    When the old man''s eyes fell on Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s hair suddenly stood up and his spine was cold, as if he had been stared at by a fierce tiger who wanted to choose people. The cold didn''t dissipate until the old man''s eyes eased. Tang Qi was slightly relieved and looked at the old man with a dignified look. He didn''t believe that the moment he had just experienced was an illusion.


    Back to his senses, Tang Qi quickly respectfully said, "Hello, old Yang, I''m Tang Qi. Grandpa long asked me to come to you."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingyu was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "are you Tang Qi, the apprentice of old man long?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know why Yang Qingyu asked, so he could only nod. Yang Qingyu said again, "who taught you your Kung Fu?"


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. After a long time, he said, "Kung Fu? I can''t do Kung Fu!"


    Yang Qingyu looked angry and said coldly, "are you doubting my eyesight?"


    Tang Qi, like a monk in law, was confused and hurriedly said, "you misunderstood me, old Yang. I really can''t do Kung Fu."


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qingyu''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He suddenly shook hands and grabbed Tang Qi. Xiao Qin''s face behind Tang Qi changed. He quickly jumped in front of Tang Qi and raised his hand to Yang Qingyu''s hand. At the moment of contact, Xiao Qin''s pupils tightened. His body involuntarily fell aside and flew seven or eight meters away before falling to the ground, It seemed dangerous, but Xiao Qin was not hurt at all.


    Sooner or later, when Xiao Qin fell and flew, Yang Qingyu''s hand fell on Tang Qi''s chest. The crisis hit Tang Qi, and the air flow in Tang Qi''s body ran spontaneously. Tang Qi''s conditioned reflex stretched out his hand to block Yang Qingyu''s hand. At the moment of body contact, both of them were shocked. Then Yang Qingyu slapped Tang Qi again, and Tang Qi blocked the left and right branches clumsily, Every fight was like being hit by a heavy hammer. If it hadn''t been for the spontaneous unloading of the air flow in his body, Tang Qi would have flown out like Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin, who fell to one side, looked at Tang Qi with a shocked face. He really couldn''t believe that Tang Qi could compete with an old man who couldn''t even take a move.


    Tang Qi found the magic of the air flow in his body. He was also excited when he secretly complained. He had strange strength and didn''t know it. The strength of the old man was getting stronger and stronger. Tang Qi finally couldn''t resist and fell back. After he stood firm, Tang Qi looked at Yang Qingyu with a wary face. He went to see Yang Qingyu standing in place, looking at himself with a surprised face and didn''t continue to do it.


    "Strange, strange!" Yang Qingyu shook his head and said to himself. After a short fight, he also found that Tang qikong had strength, but he didn''t have any Kung Fu. He played all in disorder and had no rules.


    After a while, Yang Qingyu looked at Tang Qi and said, "you really haven''t learned Kung Fu?"


    Tang Qi was angry and said angrily, "I haven''t learned it. Why did I lie to you?"


    Yang Qingyu also reflected that his hospitality was inappropriate. He said with a little apology, "I misunderstood you. Come and sit down." Yang Qingyu took Tang Qi to the rattan chair in the yard, and then ordered the middle-aged woman to say, "Xiao Chen, pour tea."


    Tang Qi can''t leave even if he is dissatisfied. What''s more, he is full of curiosity about the old Yang in front of him. Old long said that Yang Qingyu is a famous sculptor, but he didn''t say that the sculptor is still a kung fu master.


    After the tea was served, Yang Qingyu took up the cup and motioned to Tang Qi. After drinking a sip of tea, Yang Qingyu said, "I''ll call you Xiao Tang. Who taught you your luck skill?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and immediately said, "when I was a child, I learned a set of acupuncture and moxibustion Qi formula from my grandfather."


    When Yang Qingyu heard the speech, he suddenly realized that although he had never heard of any traditional Chinese medicine method that could practice strength, there were many strange people in China, which could not be measured by common sense. Then Yang Qingyu was a little excited. There were many disciples in his life, but none of them could pass on the mantle. In front of Tang Qi, it was hard to find a jade with lanterns.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Yang Qingyu was thinking. Seeing Yang Qingyu''s strange eyes, Tang Qi touched his nose unnaturally and said, "old Yang, I''m here to trouble you to carve some materials for me."


    Yang Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "old man long told me about you. It''s not urgent. I ask you, do you want to learn kung fu?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Every man once had a martial arts dream. Unfortunately, with the growth of age, the dream has long been broken. Now it is a legal society. Even if he has Kung Fu, it is useless. Although Tang Qi is interested, his interest is not so great.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s hesitation, Yang Qingyu said nervously, "your strength has reached the realm, but you don''t know how to use it. I can teach you."


    Tang Qi was moved when he heard the speech and said, "old Yang, I''m still in college in South China. I''m afraid I don''t have so much time to learn from you."


    Yang Qingyu said, "the traffic is so developed now. Just come to me during your holiday."


    Tang Qi added, "but I have a master."


    Yang Qingyu blurted out: "it''s all right. Now there''s no family opinion. Old man long teaches you antiques. I teach you Kung Fu. There''s no conflict. I''ll tell old man long."


    Tang Qi: "


    "It''s settled. Come and worship your ancestors with me." Yang Qingyu stood up and took Tang Qi and walked back to the hospital.


    Tang Qi was helpless. As Yang Qingyu walked into a slightly prominent room, two portraits were hung on the east wall of the room. Yang Qingyu lit three incense sticks and handed them to Tang Qi. Then he pointed to the first portrait and said, "this is my grandfather Yang Lu cicada, the founder of Yang''s Tai Chi." Tang Qi learned Yang Qingyu''s actions, bowed and bowed, inserted the incense in his hand into the incense burner, and then knocked his head three times, After the ceremony, Yang Qingyu pointed to another picture and said, "this is my Master Sun Lutang."


    After another salute, Yang Qingyu looked at Tang Qidao: "You don''t have to kowtow to me. Today is different from the past. You don''t have to care about the red tape. As long as you know I''m your master in your heart, I can rest assured that martial arts learners first attach importance to martial ethics. The school eight forbids: ''don''t despise the teacher; don''t forget righteousness; don''t fight; don''t deceive others; don''t take drugs; don''t flirt; don''t show off; don''t be rude.'' do you understand?"


    Is this even a salute? Tang Qi was dizzy with Yang Qingyu''s vigorous and resolute action. Seeing the dignified look on Yang Qingyu''s face, Tang Qi could only nod and answer, "I see, master."


    "Ha ha... OK!" after a burst of laughter, Yang Qingyu stared at Tang Qi with satisfaction. Tang Qi had only seen such eyes in the eyes of old dragon. The kindness and expectation in his eyes filled Tang Qi''s heart with warmth. After a long time, Yang Qingyu said, "take out your material and I''ll see what it is."


    "OK, master." Tang Qi replied. They returned to the front yard. Tang Qi lifted the safe in front of Yang Qingyu and opened it. When he saw the three emeralds in the safe, Yang Qingyu was slightly stunned and his eyes flashed with excitement, but he recovered Qingming in an instant and nodded: "it''s hard to have one of these materials. You''re lucky!"


    Tang Qi secretly admired Yang Qingyu''s calmness. Yang Qingyu said, "it''s the best to make ornaments out of such materials. What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "master, I want to make jewelry. My friends and I are going to open a jewelry store. In addition, I want to send some to my family."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingyu nodded and said, "I''ll take out two pieces of everything for you first. You''ll come and get them in a week. I''ll think about the rest and try to finish it for you within a month."


    Tang Qi said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Yang Qingyu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Don''t leave until dinner."


    Tang Qi could not refuse, but nodded. Then Yang Qingyu told Tang Qi about Kung Fu. He only heard him say, "Chinese Kung Fu is broad and profound and has a long history. Unfortunately, many unique skills have been lost. On the contrary, foreign micro skills are popular. Alas, descendants are unworthy!" Yang Qingyu said, and his face was full of loneliness.


    Tang Qi didn''t feel much about this. He didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, Yang Qingyu soon recovered and said: "Kung Fu is divided into practice, cultivation, play and performance. The practice methods are different from each school. Needless to say; cultivation is the method of Nourishing Qi, and what you learn now is the method of cultivation; and play is the skill of actual combat. The martial artists at the time of the collapse of the country and family in the last century were the representatives of play. At that time, martial arts learners took it as their duty to strengthen the country and the species. At that time, Chinese martial arts had another development trend The martial arts that only kill the enemy but not the enemy is called martial arts; and the performance is what the world advocates now. Today''s martial arts competitions blindly pursue the performance and ignore the basics. The famous kung fu masters are all showy, and the reputation of domestic Kung Fu is ruined in their hands! "Yang Qingyu patted the tea table hard and looked angry.

 Chapter 71

    Tang Qi was silent when he heard the speech. This phenomenon was caused by the general environment. Even if he wanted to change, it was weak.


    Yang Qingyu smiled and said, "well, people are nagging when they are old. In short, the only thing we old bones can do is not to let the inheritance be cut off. We still have to rely on you in the future."


    Yang Qingyu''s words made Tang Qixin respect. Whether it''s long Lao or Yang Qingyu in front of him, these older generation people always attach great importance to traditional things. Tang Qiren has little strength. The only thing they can do is not to disappoint them and shoulder the heavy responsibility of inheritance.


    In the evening, after receiving a call from Li Yangming, Tang Qicai said goodbye to Yang Qingyu. When he returned to the hotel, he saw Li Yangming waiting in the hall. Li Yangming said, "go, take you to a good place."


    The first time he came to Yanjing, Tang Qi also wanted to have a good visit. At present, he didn''t refuse to follow Li Yangming. Li Yangming drove a small car. Tang Qi smiled unexpectedly: "this car doesn''t seem to conform to your style of Li Dashao."


    Li Yangming put his arm around Tang Qi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, look at the car in the capital. Don''t look at the value, you have to look at the license plate."


    Tang Qi looked at the front of the car when he heard the speech. Sure enough, even if he didn''t understand the mystery, Tang Qi also saw that the license plate was special. Tang Qi shook his head secretly and didn''t care at the moment. After nearly half an hour, the car drove into a building similar to a hotel. The door inspection was very strict. Li Yangming showed a gold card and the guard said, "Building 2 is over there, please come in!"


    Li Yangming opened his mouth and introduced Tang Qi: "it''s called Club No. 3. It''s opened by a legend in the circle. It''s a place for senior cadres'' children to contact their feelings. Ordinary people can''t get in. Building No. 3 has at least the department level, building No. 2 has the ministerial level, and those who can get into building No. 1 are all connected."


    As expected, the city people could play. Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming and said, "are you at the ministerial level?"


    Li Yangming nodded and said, "my old man is in the organization department."


    Although Li Yangming didn''t say it clearly, Tang Qi could understand it. Tang Qi didn''t care about it. As soon as he got off the bus, a staff came up and took Xiao Qin away. Li Yangming took Tang Qi into the building. The building is divided into three floors. The first floor is similar to a bar, and the second floor is more like a cafe. No one went up on the third floor. Tang Kuan''s open hall is full of handsome men and beautiful women. Although there are many people, it''s not noisy, Most of them get together in twos and threes to drink and chat. Occasionally, a woman smiles and falls into the arms of the man next to her. No one will care what happens.


    After entering the hall, many people said hello to Li Yangming. They looked very warm. When they looked at Tang Qi around Li Yangming, these eyes turned into curiosity. However, they still held a glass to Tang Qi with great grace. Tang Qiyi responded. Tang Qi had a good first impression here.


    While dealing with the crowd, Li Yangming took Tang Qi to an empty card seat. After they sat down, a maid came to greet them. Li Yangming took two glasses of wine from the tray and handed one to Tang Qi. "How about this place? These beauties are basically bright stars. If they are not innocent, they can''t get in. Take the initiative to see which one they like."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi looked around in surprise. Sure enough, he found that the women in the hall looked familiar. Seeing Tang Qi''s face, Li Yangming smiled and said, "what''s strange? No one forced them. Everyone just took what they needed. As long as they have the ability, anyone here can provide them with what they want."


    Tang Qi quietly took a drink from his glass. Li Yangming said, "to put it bluntly, this is a relatively high-end Vanity Fair. These people don''t necessarily have skills, but a little information leaked by them is enough to create a billionaire. Therefore, this place is very popular. Many people want to get the qualification to enter here."


    After hearing Li Yangming''s words, Tang Qi was relieved and looked around with great interest. Suddenly Tang Qi saw a familiar face. Xu xiner, who had met on the plane, was also here. Xu xiner''s fairly good image in Tang Qi''s heart collapsed in an instant, but Tang Qi didn''t have any disappointed idea. All creatures are mortals. The reality is not wrong.


    "Brother Li, when did you come back?"


    "Tang Qi?!" two familiar voices rang in my ears


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked. It was really an acquaintance. The right of way and fan Wenbo were looking at Tang Qi in surprise. They both held a beautiful woman in their arms. Although they were a little annoying, Tang Qi nodded to them.


    "Today just arrived, you two had a good time." Li Yangming looked at the woman in their arms and said.


    The right of way smiled and patted the woman in his arms and said, "fei''er, this is brother Li. Go and call two of your good sisters."


    The woman called fei''er nodded and walked away. Fan Wenbo raised his glass and said to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll give you a toast!"


    Tang Qi nodded, took a drink from his glass, and fan Wenbo said, "brother Li, are you coming back this time and waiting for sister Xiaoya''s birthday?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s hand holding the glass, Li Yangming nodded and said, "has the time been set?"


    "Well, next Thursday," said fan Wenbo.


    The right of way suddenly looked hesitant and said, "I don''t know how brother Tang and sister Xiaoya came out. If brother Tang goes, there may be trouble."


    Li Yangming reacted and said to Tang Qi, "brother, next Thursday is Xiaoya''s birthday. I wanted to tell you later." after a pause, Li Yangming smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t told Xiaoya that you have come to the capital, but Xiaoya will know after tonight. What are you going to do?"


    Tang Qizheng was about to speak. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. Several people looked at it. At this time, a man was scolding a woman. The man was Qiu Kun who had rushed to South China to meet Li Xiaotong, and the woman was fei''er, the female companion of the right of way tonight. Xu xiner, with an ugly face, stood beside fei''er. The right of way changed his face and said, "Qiu Kun!" Although the influence of the Qiu family has been greatly reduced due to the death of master Qiu, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In contrast, the right of way can''t fight Qiu.


    Li Yangming stood up and said, "go and have a look."


    When the crowd approached, they heard Qiu Kun drink, "don''t you see Miss Xin''er accompanying me! Who the fuck asked you to come over?"


    "Qiu Dashao is playing with authority again?" Li Yangming said faintly when he approached.


    Seeing Li Yangming, Qiu Kun quickly smiled and said, "Yo, brother Li, are you there too?" when he saw Tang Qi, Qiu Kun flashed an angry look in his eyes. He didn''t forget Tang Qi''s sarcasm at him at the South China airport last time.


    Li Yangming looked at fei''er with a pale face and said, "miss fei''er, what''s going on?"


    Feier hurried to tell the story. It turned out that after Phil left, he saw that Xu xiner was made difficult by Qiu Kun. Feier had a friendship with Xu xiner privately. She wanted to help Xu xiner out, so she came forward and invited Xu xiner to go to the table with Li Yangming and others. Unexpectedly, Qiu Kun was furious before Xu xiner said anything.


    With Qiu Dashao''s temperament and the expression on Xu xiner''s face, Li Yangming can think of what happened with his ass. Li Yangming said impolitely, "Qiu Kun, you don''t know the rules here?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Kun also changed his face and was polite to Li Yangming with his character. That''s because he had ideas about Li Xiaotong before. Now that he has turned his face, Qiu Kun is no longer scruples. He only heard Qiu Kun disdain: "rules? Don''t you want to be a watch and be in a memorial archway!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of the surrounding women changed, but they dared not say anything. Li Yangming also had some trouble. The two elders were friends. Li Yangming really couldn''t do anything to Qiu Kun. Qiu Kun said proudly, "brother Li, please buy you a drink another day, miss Xin''er. Let''s talk about life in another place." Qiu Kun was about to reach out and pull Xu Xin''er, but Xu Xin''er avoided him.


    Qiu Kun''s face changed and said, "miss Xin''er, you think about it? I can still kill a star." Qiu Kun''s arrogant behavior changed everyone''s color. Xu Xin''er''s pretty face turned white. She came here because of the company''s coercion, not her original intention. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t keep the bottom line she had worked hard to adhere to, Xu xiner was about to despair when a figure suddenly stood in front of her.


    "She is my friend."


    Seeing Xu xiner''s desperate eyes, Tang Qi is soft hearted. Everyone has his own persistence in his heart. Tang Qi can''t do it. Tang Qi doesn''t care about the consequences of angering Qiu Kun.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s slightly contemptuous eyes, new hatred and old hatred poured into Qiu Kun''s heart. Qiu Kun angrily scolded, "fuck mud horse! Who the fuck do you think you are!"


    Tang Qi suddenly changed color. His parents and family were against the scales for him. Tang Qi could calm down in the face of anything else, but Tang Qi could not calm down when his family was humiliated. Tang Qi slowly walked to Qiu Kun, who looked at Tang Qi without showing weakness. Then Tang Qi''s actions made everyone grow up, and Tang Qi''s right hand was raised with a lightning speed.


    "Pa" made a crisp sound, and the room was quiet. Then Qiu Kun roared hysterically: "you fucking dare to hit my fucking mud horse!"


    "Pa!"


    "Fuck..."


    "Pa!"


    Qiu Kun, whose face turned red, finally stopped scolding. He stared at Tang Qi with vicious eyes. The people in the hall looked at Tang Qi with some dignified eyes. Where did NIMA come from? Either the background is all over the sky or a madman! Even the right of way and fan Wenbo, who have always been difficult to deal with Tang Qi, have a trace of respect in their eyes. Li Yangming seems to know Tang Qi for the first time, but unlike others, Li Yangming is thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Qiu Kun wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. Several men suddenly came in and saw the men saying hello in a hurry and respectfully. The first person nodded to the people and said, "I heard that you are very busy here. Tell me what happened." then the man went to Tang Qi and Qiu Kun.


    Seeing the man Qiu Kun''s hands trembled, he quickly put away his mobile phone and said nervously, "brother Zhen, he hit me." Qiu Kun''s tone was like a child seeing an adult, but there was no smile on the surrounding faces. It seemed natural that even Li Yangming''s face was a little nervous.


    "Oh?" the man looked at Tang Qi with great interest and said, "this brother looks very strange. Who brought you here?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yangming hurriedly said, "brother Zhen, this is my friend Tang Qi."


    "Tang Qi? It seems that I''ve heard the name..." the man''s face was thinking.

 Chapter 72

    Everyone dared not go out. For a long time, the man looked at Tang Qi hesitantly and said, "do you know Mickey?"


    Tang Qi was surprised at the speech, nodded and said, "Mickey is my classmate."


    A sudden color flashed across the man''s face. He looked up and down at Tang Qi. When he saw Tang Qi''s modest expression on his face, a trace of appreciation appeared in the man''s eyes. Suddenly, the man patted Tang Qi''s shoulder intimately and said with a smile: "my name is Qin Yuanzhen, Mickey''s third brother, you call me third brother."


    Everyone was stunned. Qin Yuanzhen''s action made everyone lose their glasses. Qin Yuanzhen turned to Qiu Kun and said, "I don''t care what happened between you. Tang Qi is my brother. Do you know what to do?" Qin Yuanzhen''s words were full of indisputable meaning and seemed a little overbearing.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu kunru nodded at the funeral, went to Tang Qi and bowed down and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Tang Qiling said, "it''s all right, you go." Tang Qishi didn''t expect that the man was Mickey''s brother and such a man full of bastard. Tang Qi inevitably wondered why Qin Yuanzhen had such great prestige.


    Qiu Kun looked at Qin Yuanzhen when he heard the speech. Qin Yuanzhen nodded. Qiu Kun walked to the door in a bit of a mess.


    After Qiu Kun left, Qin Yuanzhen hugged Tang Qi and walked upstairs until Tang Qi and others disappeared. The people in the hall came back. Fei''er looked at Xu xiner with envy and said, "sister xiner, you''re lucky!"


    Xu xiner was a little lonely. She didn''t even say thank you, and looking at his expression, she just helped herself. Xu xiner wanted to leave, but she was a little unwilling. After a long hesitation, Xu xiner still sat on the card seat against the stairs. I just wanted to say thank you to him, huh! Xu xiner said to herself.


    "When did brother Tang come to the capital?" Qin Yuanzhen asked with a smile.


    Tang Qi replied, "I just arrived today."


    Qin Yuanzhen smiled and looked at Li Yangming and said, "Mingzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you''re doing business?"


    Known as Mingzi, Li Yangming was not angry. Instead, a happy look flashed on his face and nodded: "yes, brother Zhen."


    Qin Yuanzhen nodded and said, "if you have more time to contact in the future, we have been estranged these years."


    Li Yangming was overjoyed when he heard the speech and looked at Tang Qi. He knew that Qin Yuanzhen''s attitude towards himself was because of Tang Qi.


    After chatting in the private room on the third floor for nearly an hour, Qin Yuanzhen raised his glass and drank a glass of wine with them and said, "brother Tang, where do you live?"


    Tang Qi said, "Grand Hyatt Hotel."


    Qin Yuanzhen nodded and said, "I''m a little busy these days. Mingzi, take care of brother Tang for me. I''ll accompany you when I''m finished."


    Li Yangming quickly nodded and agreed. Qin Yuanzhen stood up and said, "come on, the last glass of wine. I have to go. Have fun. Later, Mingzi, go to President sun to help brother Tang get a card."


    The crowd quickly stood up. After drinking the wine, Qin Yuanzhen left first.


    "Brother, how do you know him?" as soon as Qin Yuanzhen left, Li Yangming couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Qi smiled and talked about Mickey''s family. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Li Yangming and others were relieved. Seeing Tang Qi''s face changed, Li Yangming smiled and said, "brother, are you curious why we are so afraid of brother Zhen?"


    Tang Qi nodded, and Li Yangming opened his mouth to explain: "these people in our circle, you know, are basically the virtues of the heavenly king Lao Tzu first and me second. No one is afraid, but when it comes to brother Zhen, no one dares to say he is not afraid. Brother Zhen has been a cruel man since childhood, and his prestige is made by himself."


    "Did it come out?" Tang Qi was surprised.


    Li Yangming nodded and said: "Brother Zhen learned martial arts from the guards of old general Qin when he was young. He dared to fight with the hooligans in the street in primary school. It''s not necessary to say that he was a bully in junior high school and senior high school. We were basically beaten by him, and we were unreasonable. It''s useless to complain. Let''s say that our generation basically grew up under brother Zhen''s education. In senior high school, the son of the Liu family With a group of people bullying girls, brother Zhen was smashed by brother Zhen. In his anger, brother Zhen''s hand was of no importance. One death and three injuries. In order to calm the anger of the Liu family, brother Zhen entered the army. Now Brother Zhen is the chief of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade. "


    Tang Qi smacks his tongue. His brother-in-law to be is really a cruel man, but Tang Qi likes it. Qin Yuanzhen''s character is very fond of Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he thinks the same as Tang Qi at this time. At the beginning, Qin Yuanzhen also disagreed with Tang Qi''s super-high evaluation given by his grandfather. After simple contact, Qin Yuanzhen felt sorry for Tang Qi , if it weren''t for things in the police station, Qin Yuanzhen would have to chat with Tang Qi all night.


    After chatting for a while, the people got up and went downstairs. As soon as they came to the first floor, they saw Xu xiner greet them. Seeing the eyes of the people, Xu xiner blushed, but still summoned up the courage to go to Tang Qi and bowed: "thank you!"


    Xu xiner''s voice was very good. Seeing Li Yangming''s joking eyes, Tang Qi was a little embarrassed and hurried to say, "you''re welcome. It''s very late. Go back quickly."


    Xu xiner asked happily, "can you leave your phone to me?" her big eyes were full of expectation slowly.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment. He still shook his head and said, "no, you go."


    Xu xiner''s pretty face lost its color in an instant, reluctantly smiled and said, "sorry." after that, Xu xiner turned and walked out, and her back looked very lonely.


    Li Yangming and others looked at Tang Qi with unbelievable eyes. Li Yangming said, "you boy can''t be ill?" although the right of way and fan Wenbo didn''t speak, the expression on their faces obviously agreed with Li Yangming''s words.


    Tang Qiwen turned his eyes and said, "you''re sick!"


    Li Yangming shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I really don''t understand you. All right, let''s go."


    As soon as he got to the door, a staff member greeted him and said, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Li, this is your card, which was ordered by President Qin."


    Li Yangming took the card, looked at it and said, "No. 1 card, my brother is stained with your light."


    The right of way and fan Wenbo looked at the card with envy.


    After parting with Li Yangming and others, Tang Qi returned to the hotel. After washing, Tang Qi was ready to go to bed, but his mobile phone rang. Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and was stunned. This is the only number in Tang Qi''s mobile phone that has never been contacted since it was saved, Chu ya.


    Tang Qi pressed the answer button with some difficulty.


    "Hello?" the soft voice contained a trace of excitement, a trace of dissatisfaction, a trace of expectation and a trace of light grievance.


    Tang Qi''s mind once again showed the three glasses of wine, the stubborn and beautiful face, the taste of the three glasses of wine, and all kinds of emotions in his heart turned into a voice: "hello."


    After a moment of silence, the voice sounded again: "do you know who I am?" the voice revealed deep joy and expectation.


    "I know," said Tang Qi.


    Chuya asked, "have you come to the capital?"


    Tang Qi replied, "yes."


    "Why don''t you call me?" Chuya asked, a little dissatisfied in her voice.


    Tang Qi: "


    Chuya said again, "if I don''t call you, will you never call me?"


    Tang Qi: "


    Chu Ya didn''t care about Tang Qi''s silence and continued to ask, "where do you live?"


    "Grand Hyatt Hotel," Tang Qi replied.


    Chu Ya said, "I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    After a slight hesitation, Tang Qi said, "OK."


    "Rest early."


    "You too."


    Hung up the phone and lay in bed, but Tang Qi didn''t feel sleepy. He couldn''t help but surge up strong expectations and guilt. Chu Ya was like a plum blossom blooming on the cliff. It was tall and elegant, and the faint fragrance was unforgettable, but it gave people a sense of indecency. Chu Ya''s coldness and arrogance came from his bones, even if Tang Qi passed this level in his heart, He can''t take the initiative in the face of Chuya.


    Mickey, Zhong Yaxin and Chu Yaya''s three different but equally beautiful faces kept switching in Tang Qi''s mind and were unforgettable. Tang Qi fell asleep for a long time.


    When he got up the next morning, Tang Qi spent twice as much time washing and dressing up as usual. Until the phone rang, Tang Qi finally left the room. At the door of the hotel, Tang Qi saw the figure that had appeared in his mind countless times again, which was still so elegant.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Chuya said with a smile, as if she had seen an old friend.


    Originally, Tang Qi, who was a little nervous, instantly recovered his normal state, smiled and said, "no, what about you?"


    "I didn''t either," Chuya said with a smile.


    "I invite you," they said at the same time.


    Then they smiled at the same time. Chuya said, "I''d better invite you. I''m familiar."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t refuse. He followed Chuya into a breakfast shop with excellent business. Chuya asked for two bowls of bean juice and two Goubuli steamed stuffed buns. Soon the boss brought them up. Chuya smiled and said, "try it. This is the most famous breakfast in Yanjing."


    Tang Qi took a sip and frowned instantly. There was a sour, sweet and unspeakable taste in his taste buds, but it was not bad.


    Chuya smiled on her face and asked slightly playfully, "how''s it going?"


    Tang Qi''s heart was a little different. There were some differences between Chu Ya in front of him and his memory. There was a trace of kindness in his expression. In the face of this kindness, Tang Qi felt at a loss. Hearing the speech, Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s not bad."


    Chuya said again, "how about the snacks in your hometown?"


    Tang Qi was slightly stunned. Chuya smiled mysteriously and said, "I know all about you. Jiajia is my undercover."


    Tang Qi suddenly felt a little happy. It turned out that she had been paying attention to herself.


    After breakfast, Chuya asked, "where do you want to play?"


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m going to visit Dean CAI of the Palace Museum. I''m going back in the afternoon."


    Chu Ya was stunned and said, "next Thursday is my birthday."


    Tang Qicai could hear the implication of Chu Ya''s words, but he didn''t know what identity he should appear at Chu Ya''s birthday party. Moreover, Mickey was also in Yanjing. After a long time, Tang Qicai said, "Happy Birthday to you in advance."


    Chu Ya''s face was a little dark. After a long time, she said with a strong smile, "thank you. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to see Dean CAI."


    They got into the car driven by Xiao Qin. Tang Qi called Cai Lao, and then rushed to Cai Lao''s address. Chu Ya on the car was silent, and Tang Qi didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Tang Qi, who has been afraid to look at him, Chu Ya has a sense of powerlessness. She can detect that Tang Qi is not indifferent to himself. She knows that Tang Qi must like himself, but he doesn''t dare to admit it.


    Chuya envied the Mickey she had never met, and was even more curious


    Why can she make Tang Qi so determined?


    But this kind of Tang Qi makes Chu Ya can''t forget. Tang Qi is not excellent, but he seems to have a magic power. Chu Ya loves and hates him.

 Chapter 73

    Xiao Qin seemed to be very familiar with Yanjing. After twists and turns, the car drove into a community and stopped in front of a slightly old apartment building. Tang qilai went to the third floor and rang the doorbell.


    It was Cai Lao who opened the door. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Cai Lao."


    Chu Ya nodded and said, "Grandpa CAI."


    Seeing Chu ya, Cai Lao was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "your boy came very quickly. Come in."


    Entering the door, Tang Qicai saw two old people sitting on the sofa in the living room. Cai introduced: "Lao Su, Lao Bai, this is what I told you about Tang Qi, Tang Qi, this is Su Lao, a porcelain expert in the Palace Museum, and this is Bai Lao, a jade expert in the Palace Museum."


    Tang Qi quickly nodded to say hello. The two experts smiled and nodded to Tang Qi. They looked at Tang Qi with some curiosity. Old Bai smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, I''ve heard your name many times these days."


    Old Su also pointed to a porcelain bowl on the table and said, "Xiao Tang, I heard you have great attainments in porcelain. How about this object?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the school entrance examination would begin. Then Tang Qi looked at the objects on the table. There was a blue and white porcelain bowl and a jade carving. At first glance, they were all good objects for opening the door. The porcelain bowl was very similar to blue and white porcelain, and the jade carving was extraordinary. The jade was white and delicate, very similar to the first-class lanolin jade. The carving was a horse stepping on a flying swallow. The mane on the horse''s head was slightly raised, the head was raised, the tail was raised, and the three feet were airborne, The right rear foot hoof steps on a flying swallow, and the flying swallow spreads its wings. Looking back in amazement, it is very vivid. The sculptor is definitely a famous master.


    Tang Qi couldn''t see anything wrong with his naked eyes, but Tang Qi also knew that what could be studied by experts of the Palace Museum would not be so simple. Tang Qi said, "can I have a look?"


    The three elders all nodded and looked at Tang Qi''s eyes, showing a slight appreciation. Tang Qi picked up the white gloves on the table and put them on. Then he took the porcelain bowl in his hand. Secretly, he developed his ability. Sure enough, the information emerging from the porcelain bowl made Tang Qi speechless: "porcelain products, manufacturing time: a year ago..."


    Tang Qi unconsciously shook his head, put down the porcelain bowl, and then took the jade carving in his hand: "jade products, material: sheep fat jade, manufacturing time: three years ago..."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s actions, the three old faces were surprised, but there was no sound to disturb. Chu Ya on the side looked at the faces of the people, and couldn''t help looking forward to it. When looking at Tang Qi''s focused look, her pretty face unconsciously showed a faint smile. The focused man is undoubtedly the most attractive.


    After a while, Tang Qicai put down the jade carving in the expectation of the people. Old Su couldn''t wait and said, "how about it?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t see these two objects."


    Hearing the slight surprise and appreciation in the eyes of Yansan''s old face, Cai said with a smile: "talk about it."


    Tang Qi smiled and picked up the porcelain bowl and said, "at first glance, this porcelain bowl conforms to all the characteristics of Yuan blue and white, but after a closer look, I found that the decoration on it is wrong. This decoration is a common dragon pattern on Yuan Dynasty porcelain, but the dragon pattern of Yuan Dynasty has whiskers on the lower palate and is generally not needed on the upper jaw. Such double whiskers are extremely rare."


    After a pause, Tang Qi said: "there is also the fetal quality. The fetal quality of the porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty has a feeling of hardness and softness, which is not as delicate as that of later generations. Generally, there are sand holes, brush marks and iron spots at the sand bottom. The ceramic bowl is obviously too delicate in the fetal quality, and then look at the glaze color. It is not difficult to find that the ceramic bowl has signs of aging when you are careful, but the means are more clever."


    The third old man''s eyes were more appreciative. Old Su clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, Tang''s eyesight is not as good as the old man." old Su''s words were not a compliment. It took nearly half an hour for old Su to make a conclusion, and Tang Qi was determined in only a few seconds.


    His family knows his own affairs. Tang Qi knows that he can''t see that it''s a fake without fingers. Hearing what old Su said, Tang Qi quickly and modestly said, "old Su is too famous. I just draw a conclusion from your old eyes."


    Old Su was stunned, and then looked into Tang Qi''s eyes. He appreciated more and said, "don''t be arrogant or impetuous, good!"


    "Well, don''t compliment each other, Xiao Tang. Talk about the jade carving." old Bai interrupted.


    Hearing the speech, old Su nodded and looked at Tang Qi. Old Cai also looked forward to it. The jade carving was made of high-grade lanolin jade, full of color and natural color. However, there was no record on this in the historical data, and the source could not be found. The experts of old Bai were helpless. At this time, the three old men were trying to verify. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi said that it was an imitation. The three old men were surprised.


    Tang Qi smiled, took the magnifying glass and shone it on the right rear sole of the jade carving, and then took it in front of the third old man. The third old man''s face suddenly changed. An extremely small word "Zhou" appeared in the jade meat under the magnifying glass.


    "Zhou Fang!" old Cai''s face was extremely ugly, and his words were full of anger and a trace of panic.


    The white old man asked with an ugly face, "isn''t Zhou Yu in prison?"


    Old Cai shook his head and said, "it''s no small matter that Zhou Yu''s eldest son escaped a disaster abroad. Lao Su and Lao Bai, this news must not be leaked. I''ll report it immediately."


    Hearing the speech, old Su and old Bai nodded cautiously. Old Cai got up and went aside to make a phone call. The atmosphere in the living room became extremely dignified. Tang Qi once heard the story of Zhou Yu in old long''s mouth and knew how serious the consequences would be if such fake and real imitations spread, so he stopped talking now.


    Chu Ya is full of curiosity. She only knows that Tang Qi seems to have found something terrible. However, in such an atmosphere, she can''t ask each other. She can only learn from everyone to take a sip of tea with a teacup.


    For a long time, Cai came over, sat down and said, "the top will issue documents to major auction companies immediately, and foreign countries will contact them immediately. Everyone has been busy during this time."


    Bai Lao said with a wry smile: "this Zhou imitation is more clever than the last one. There are still traces to follow last time. If this jade carving was not Xiao Tang, we have no conclusion now. Several people in China dare to say that they won''t drill holes."


    Old Cai also looked at Tang Qi when he heard the speech. Tang Qi was stunned and hurriedly said, "old Cai, I was lucky to find it."


    Cai nodded and said, "as long as it''s fraud, there are flaws. Don''t we also find a lot of shortcomings in this jade carving, Lao Bai, you should check it yourself during identification." then Cai took out a small red book from one drawer and handed it to Tang Qi, "Xiao Tang, this is yours."


    Tang Qi took the small book, looked through it and saw the words "Tang Qi, porcelain consultant of the National Palace Museum". When he heard what Cai said, Tang Qi was stunned and said, "Cai, is this not appropriate?" Tang Qike knew what this small book represented. With this small book, it is synonymous with authority.


    Old Cai smiled and said, "there''s nothing inappropriate. Your boy''s antique attainments are enough to be called experts, but I can''t give them to you today. I didn''t expect you to have extraordinary attainments in jade. I''ll change this and give it to you tomorrow."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned, and Cai Lao said, "don''t go back these days. You also join the expert identification team this time. You found the imitation. Won''t you be unwilling to contribute?"


    White old man''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said, "yes, Xiao Tang, I can be a lot easier with you." Tang Qi''s antique attainments are extraordinary and his conduct is correct. Such a young generation white old man is also willing to carry on, and Tang Qi can identify Zhou fan so easily. Whether he is lucky or not, Tang Qi will feel safer in white old man.


    Tang Qi knew how much it was good for him to join the expert appraisal group. When he heard what they said, Tang Qi stopped being hypocritical and nodded: "your two elders said that. Of course I dare not refuse."


    Wen Yansan smiled on his old face. Cai smiled and said, "I''ll inform you after the matter is settled. Have a good time in Yanjing these two days."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Chu Ya was undoubtedly the happiest. Then Tang Qi talked with the three elders about antiques. The three elders are all famous contemporary masters. They have rich experience, which makes people smack. Tang Qi''s income is extraordinary. Tang Qi and Chu Ya are also interested in the secrets of drilling holes and picking up leaks in the antique circle.


    At noon, Tang Qi got up and left Cai''s hometown. Chu Ya took Tang Qi to an old antique shop. At this time, it was rice order. The business of the shop was excellent, and there was an endless stream of people in and out. They sat down on the window seat on the second floor. After ordering, Chu Ya asked, "what is Tang Qi, Zhou fan?"


    Tang Qi told the story of Zhou Yu from his grandfather. Chu Ya finally understood why Dean CAI and others were so dignified. Then Chu Ya said happily, "I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in antiques. There should be few young experts like you?"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, a woman suddenly walked to the table and said in surprise, "Xiaoya? Why are you here?" the woman looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    Seeing the visitor, Chu Ya smiled and said, "sister Qin, come to dinner? This is my friend Tang Qi, Tang Qi, and this is my college classmate Zhuang Qin."


    After listening to Chu Ya''s introduction, the curious color on Zhuang Qin''s face not only didn''t dissipate, but became more and more vigorous. However, he was very restrained. He greeted Tang Qi and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that our great beauty fell in love with a man at first sight, but I didn''t expect it to be true." obviously, Zhuang Qin has a good relationship with Chu ya.


    Hearing that Chu Ya blushed and Tang Qi was embarrassed, Zhuang Qin sat down at the table and said to Tang Qi with a smile, "where is the handsome guy?" although Zhuang Qin''s tone was careless, the smile on his face was very sincere, which made people feel good easily.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m in college."


    Zhuang Qin was stunned, then looked at Chu Ya and said, "so you like new year."


    Chu Ya was even more ashamed when she heard the speech. She stared at Zhuang Qin with a little anger and said, "sister Qin, what are you talking about!"


    Tang Qi was a little dull. It was the first time he saw Chu Ya''s face showing such a child female posture. At the moment, the shy Chu Ya was so beautiful that it was like a snow lotus blooming in an instant. For a moment, the amorous feelings made people want to suffocate. He stayed with Zhuang Qin, a woman.


    Seeing the look on Tang Qi''s face, Chu Ya was ashamed, but she was inexplicably happy.


    Seeing Chu Ya''s look, Zhuang Qin knew that Chu Ya had really fallen into it. She felt some emotion and secretly envied Tang Qi''s good luck.

 Chapter 74

    Hearing Chu Ya''s shy words, Zhuang Qin shook her head funny and said, "silly girl, I hope he can bring you happiness, but don''t be like the one before... It''s so difficult for you to face."


    Lifting her eyes, she saw that Chu Ya''s eyes were secretly glancing at Tang Qi. Some wanted to see it, but she didn''t dare to see it. Zhuang Qin inevitably remembered the past events of that year, but she could only sigh gently in her heart. She was helpless and heavy.


    Chuya is known as the first beautiful woman in the capital, but I didn''t expect that Chuya would be attracted to a man a few years younger than him. Zhuang Qin didn''t know what charm Tang Qi had, and even fascinated Chuya.


    At the thought of this, Zhuang Qin can''t help looking at Tang Qi up and down. Tang Qi is much better dressed than before. Although not all of them are famous brands, they are no longer cheap floor goods.


    Tang Qi is nothing special. Zhuang Qin is more curious about Tang Qi.


    Zhuang Qin gathered her mind, took Chu Ya''s hand, looked at Tang Qi who had nothing to do, and recalled that Chu Ya had no intention to mention Tang Qi''s ability before. She couldn''t help saying, "handsome boy, I heard ya ya say that you have great attainments in treasure appraisal. Even many leaders in the jade industry look at you with admiration."


    Tang Qi was stunned and said modestly, "in fact, it''s just that his luck is a little better than others. There''s nothing to show off."


    "In that case, can you do me a favor and I''ll give you corresponding benefits." Zhuang Qin was full of doubts. The more modest Tang Qiyue was, the more curious she became.


    Tang Qi asked, "sister Qin can tell me." because Chu Ya called sister Zhuang Qinqin, Tang Qi followed her name.


    "I have an elder who loves antiques and will celebrate her birthday in just a few days. I want to give her a better gadget, but I don''t know anything about it. Why don''t you help me choose one at the antique market? If you choose it well, my sister will be rewarded."


    Tang Qi was nothing. He turned his head and looked at Chu ya. Chu Ya nodded at him, smiled and said, "although I can''t guarantee that I can find good things, I will try my best."


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first and have a look at the antique street later." seeing Tang Qishuang''s quick promise, Zhuang Qin nodded slightly, took another look at Chu ya, and walked in first.


    After dinner, after negotiation, the three people took a bus to "Nancheng First Street", the largest street antique market in Beijing.


    "Nancheng First Street" is not impressive. The antique market in the whole capital needs to count this antique street, which is the most elegant and popular. Moreover, antique lovers do not hesitate to work hard. They wait here for many days to find something with cultural relics value.


    When the three of Tang Qi came here and saw a sea of people, Tang Qi could not help but frown. There were many noisy people. Some treasures were bought. It was really difficult to know one of the real things among thousands of forgeries, so Tang Qi directly opened the three-dimensional space.


    After the last evolution, the range of three-dimensional space has evolved from five meters to ten meters.


    The three people shuttled through the crowded crowd and finally came to an open land after many difficulties.


    "I''m really handed down from my ancestors. The goods are really valuable. My wife wanted to sell them before. People offered tens of thousands of prices. Please have a look again..."


    From a long distance, you can hear an old woman introducing her jade to a middle-aged shopkeeper.


    Tang Qi looked at the jade in the old woman''s hand. The three-dimensional space expanded, and suddenly a blue light flashed out. At this time, it seems that because of the old woman''s entanglement, a golden haired man came over impatient.


    "I said, old lady, you are so old. Why are you so shameless? Other people''s bosses say no. you don''t go away quickly. The noise is endless, which affects my shopping mood. Can you afford it?"


    "You..." when the old woman was said by Jinmao, she was still in a warm mood. She suddenly seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water and stood in place with her head down. She just came to sell things, not to deceive people. As for that.


    "Don''t get out of here and get in my way." Jin Mao was so unreasonable that passers-by couldn''t see it and dissuaded him one after another: "young man, you''re wrong. It seems that the old people don''t give you half a dime to sell things. It''s immoral for you to make trouble."


    "Yes, yes, your idle egg hurts?"


    "Hum." ignoring the abuse and discussion around, Jinmao pushed the old woman aside and went straight into the shop.


    Tang Qi saw everything in his eyes and was very angry at Jinmao''s behavior. He quickly stepped forward to help the old woman up and comforted her: "aunt, don''t be familiar with the dog. If the dog bites you, can you bite the dog again? It''s not worth arguing with people like him."


    When people around him heard Tang Qi''s words, they agreed and gave thumbs up one after another, but Jin Mao didn''t hear them.


    "Thank you, young man." the old woman glanced at Tang Qi with a kind smile and nodded to him.


    Tang Qi said he was fine. He glanced at the jade in the old woman''s hand and asked, "old man, you''re selling this jade. Can I have a look?"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the old woman became alert and looked up and down at Tang Qi. She was not very luxurious. She doubted whether Tang Qi could give him a good price.


    However, after reading Tang Qi''s kindness just now, the old woman didn''t think much and handed the jade to Tang Qi.


    "Hotan jade in the late Western Han Dynasty grew in Hotan, Xinjiang. Tremolite is 98% high-quality and can be absorbed and converted into new energy. Do you want to absorb it?"


    The long lost mechanical sound resounded in his mind because of the touch of his index finger. Tang Qi answered "no" in his heart and played with it. When the old woman felt that Tang Qi was unreliable, she stretched out five fingers.


    "I paid 50000 for this jade."


    The old woman was petrified on the spot. She didn''t think much about the price given by Tang Qi. He just thought that although the jade seemed very simple, it would be good to sell two or three thousand at most. How could anyone expect such a high price.


    The child won''t be funny, will he?


    The onlookers around were also full of doubts. They thought that the jade in the old woman''s hand was not worth the price. At first, those who praised Tang Qi deeply doubted Tang Qi''s current decision.


    Zhuang Qin also felt that Tang Qi was too impulsive and wanted to stop Tang Qi, but Chu Ya held him. Turning to see Chuya smiling mysteriously at herself, Zhuang Qin didn''t rush up.


    However, in Zhuang Qin''s heart, her good impression of Tang Qi at the beginning disappeared. Although she believed in Chu ya, she deeply doubted Tang Qi''s ability.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He returned the jade to the old woman and waited quietly for the old woman''s decision.


    "Young man, you''d better return the jade to me quickly. Although my old man is in urgent need of money to save his life, my old woman can''t fool you. If you really want to buy it, give me 3000." after thinking about it, the old woman pressed down her greed.


    Looking at the slightly sad old woman, Tang Qi felt a little soft in his heart, so he whispered, "aunt, I really like this jade. The price is not important to me."


    "But..."


    The old woman looked at Tang Qi carefully and her heart was full of questions. Is it true that my jade is invaluable?


    Seeing the old woman''s hesitation, Tang Qi said, "aunt, if you don''t sell it, I won''t force it. Anyway, this jade has no effect on me. It''s at most a plaything."


    Although Tang Qi knew that jade was of great value to him, he couldn''t let the old woman ask too much, so he had to show impatience and attracted the old woman to make a happy choice.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old woman heard this, she immediately agreed: "young man, since you know the goods so well, I''ll sell you 30000 yuan. However, if you want to give me cash, my old woman won''t transfer money with your young bank card."


    Tang Qi was so happy that he smiled and said, "it''s a deal. There''s an ATM in front of me. Come with me, aunt. You don''t have to worry. There are so many people watching around here. You don''t have to be afraid of me biting you."


    Although Tang Qi said so, the old woman still didn''t relax her vigilance and kept a certain distance from Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi just shook his head reluctantly, walked to the ATM in the surprised eyes of the two women, took out 30000 yuan and traded with the old woman.


    "Tang Qi, don''t you have a fever?" the old woman walked away happily with a lump of money. Chu Ya couldn''t help touching Tang Qi''s forehead and looked concerned when she saw Tang Qi coming back.


    Although this little money was nothing to her, it was not worth buying a worthless stone, and Chu Ya could see that Tang Qi had some sympathy for the old woman.


    Tang Qi said in surprise, "no, I''m fine. I tell you, this jade is actually Hotan jade. Although the surface is somewhat blurred due to perennial friction, it''s really uncommon for such a good nephrite. Let alone 30000 yuan, even 300000 yuan, many people will rush to buy it."


    "True or false?" Zhuang Qin was surprised. The jade that didn''t seem prominent was Hotan jade. Tang Qi wouldn''t be bragging, but seeing Tang Qi''s serious face, Zhuang Qin didn''t feel like it.


    Hotan jade itself is very rare. In addition, it grows in a harsh environment. It is only found in Kunlun Mountain Area in China, but it is also one of thousands of stones, which is very rare.


    I didn''t expect that such a hard to find nephrite was found by Tang Qi so dramatically. Should Tang Qi be said to have good luck, or is this life?


    Zhuang Qin looked at Hotan Yu in Tang Qi''s hand, opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she took a deep breath, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    "Hetian jade in the late Western Han Dynasty... Can be absorbed and converted into new energy. Will it be absorbed?"


    The response in his heart was that Tang Qi only felt his fingers itching, like tens of millions of ants biting. In the three-dimensional space, a polygonal crystal with milky white and cyan intertwined appeared, suspended in the air and rotating slowly.


    Then the sound of the machine sounded again: "nephrite energy is successfully energized, the physique is strengthened, and the depth identification is increased. The detailed information of the article can be identified, the healing ability can be improved by one level, and the energy conversion can be turned on. Any jade product can be improved in quality level, side effects, loss of a lot of physical strength, and can be used at most once a day."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was overjoyed. At this time, the noise came again. From the shop just now, you can clearly see the golden hair spitting and arguing with a coquettish beauty nearby.

 Chapter 75

    Tang Qi didn''t like Jin Mao in his heart. He remembered the scene where Jin Mao had just pushed the old woman. His heart was full of a sense of justice and was ready to get justice for the old woman.


    With this thought, he stepped into the shop.


    The store is not very big. At a glance, it is more than 30 square meters. There are many strange things, and the strong ancient and simple smell makes the store look full of mystery.


    "It''s a good place," Zhuang Qin said with a feeling, looking at the antiques hanging on the wall.


    "It goes without saying that our shop is an old shop for hundreds of years. The goods sold are absolutely of real value. If there is a fake, you can sue me."


    After hearing Zhuang Qin''s words, the boss couldn''t help but say proudly.


    "I don''t think so." Tang Qi casually looked at some ordinary antiques and couldn''t help but casually said, "there are a lot of things that don''t go into the stream here. Although it''s a few years old, it''s still a little hot compared with real antiques. It''s justifiable to be called modern crafts."


    Tang Qi''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the boss. Similarly, Jinmao, who was not far away choosing gadgets, also heard Tang Qi''s words and said with great disdain: "when the hillbilly came to the city, he didn''t understand any birds. He dared to force here without looking in the mirror. He looked like a bear and had the courage to say that the treasure was impure. I think you are impure."


    Hearing the reputation, Tang Qi was disgusted by Jin Mao''s domineering appearance, and he was accompanied by several bodyguards in suits and shoes. At a glance, he knew that it was a rich young master wandering outside.


    "Oh, fool." Tang Qi just whispered. Even Chu ya, who was close at hand, didn''t hear Tang Qi''s words clearly. She couldn''t help but frown. Tang Qi''s visit to Yanjing made Chu Ya''s feelings that she had planned to give up burn again.


    Chu Ya also thought that although Tang Qi regards Mickey as his girlfriend, at least he hasn''t got married. She doesn''t have a chance. The most important thing is that Chu ya really can''t forget Tang Qi. Since she can''t forget it, she might as well accept it.


    Tang Qi didn''t know the little 99 in Chuya''s heart. He continued to look down at the gadgets in the antique store.


    "Boss, the boy didn''t seem to hear what you just said." a bodyguard beside Jin Mao appropriately reminded him.


    Jin Mao made a bet in his heart. How can a country bumpkin dressed like rags please his sister so much? Have all his sisters changed to like decadent loser men now? What is the meaning of your existence?


    At the thought of this, Jinmao felt resentful and couldn''t help saying, "I spoke too quietly just now. They didn''t hear me. If I say it again, they will hear me."


    This pride


    The bodyguards next to Jinmao covered their mouths one by one and dared not laugh. However, they said with emotion: "it''s not that people didn''t hear what you didn''t say, but that people don''t want to bird you at all. If it weren''t for this salary, I wouldn''t bird you."


    How could Jin Mao know that his bodyguard would have such an idea? He couldn''t help raising his voice and asked, "boss, which is the most expensive jade here? I want to buy it for two beautiful ladies."


    As the saying goes, beauty needs pearl collocation. Beautiful women naturally need expensive jewelry to set off, so they will appear more noble, dignified and full of temperament.


    Jin Mao has never seen such beautiful women as Chu Ya and Zhuang Qin. He didn''t lack women, but his romantic problems were out of control. He was excited at the thought of conquering the two beauties.


    Hearing this, the coquettish beauty beside Jinmao suddenly changed her face and was very dissatisfied. She twisted her water snake like body and kept wriggling in Jinmao''s arms. Jinmao enjoyed this treatment very much and pretended to force her to say, "I''ll buy you one when I meet a good one."


    Hearing this, the coquettish beauty was happy, smiled and touched the golden crotch with her hand. Then he didn''t care about the people next to him. He kissed Jinmao''s face and left a red lip print.


    Although Chu Ya and Zhuang Qin both like valuable and tasteful gifts, they are really not interested in Jinmao. Jinmao thinks he is a very good means of flattery, but they are very resistant and disgusted in the hearts of the two women.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi sneered in his heart and suddenly said, "boss, how much is the most expensive jade here? I want to buy some and take it home to play."


    A fire lit a forest. Tang Qi''s words undoubtedly burned Jinmao''s competitive heart completely. Regardless of the obstruction of coquettish beauties around him, he shouted: "boss, I''ll give 100000 yuan to buy the most expensive jade here."


    The boss is also a man of insight. Of course, he can see that although Tang Qi wears simple clothes, he must be a person of status. Moreover, he saw all the scenes that Tang Qi spent 30000 yuan to buy the old woman''s jade in front of the store. And Jin Mao looked like a rich young master. Naturally, no one wanted to offend him.


    "Two customers, the most expensive jadeite here is this'' Pearl ''. This is a natural green jadeite. It has not been processed. It is genuine. Only our small shop has it in the world, but the price is a little expensive."


    "I''ll offer 100000." Jinmao took the lead in asking for the price and looked contemptuously at Tang Qi, who was miserable in the poor countryside.


    Tang Qi didn''t even look at the green jade. He said lightly, "I''ll pay 150000."


    Chu Ya and Zhuang Qin had already been stunned and couldn''t make any sound. The two men wouldn''t have used this way to get angry. Is there no place to spend money? However, Chu Ya was very happy that Tang Qi could stand out for herself.


    "Three hundred thousand." Jinmao offered again, twice as much as Tang Qi, so that customers who choose things around can''t help but cast their eyes on him.


    Tang Qi took a faint look at Jinmao, turned his head and said to the boss, "I''ll pay 350000."


    The boss has been shocked. Are these two fools? The boss was relieved to work so hard for a piece of jade with fine workmanship, which is actually a fake, and look at the two beautiful women next to him.


    "Mom, you mean it. Young master, I''ll give you 500000. I''ll see if you can follow me or not." Jin Mao is arrogant and totally despises Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and sighed, "well, you won, but..."


    Jin Mao looked at Tang Qi contemptuously. Before he finished, he said to the boss, "wrap it for me and I''ll give it to two beautiful ladies." and his eyes just fell on Zhuang Qin.


    Zhuang qinxiu frowned slightly. She didn''t like others staring at her like this. In particular, she still wore some simple clothes today, which made her secretly blame herself. Why didn''t she change into a conservative suit when she came out.


    Soon, the jadeite was packed.


    "Two beautiful ladies, please accept the gifts I bought for you." holding the wrapped green jade and golden hair, you are very modest, elegant and full of gentlemanly flavor.


    If it weren''t for the bad impression before, Zhuang Qin and Chu Ya might treat each other with courtesy, but it''s not the same at this time. Chu Ya can''t stand being insulted by others in front of Tang Qi, and Zhuang Qin is also disgusted with the look in the eyes of Jinmao''s red fruit.


    Chu Ya didn''t even look at Jinmao and said faintly, "I don''t like receiving gifts, especially those given to me, so I''m very sorry. I won''t appreciate it."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling guilty and touched his nose. To tell you the truth, although he was in a complicated mood when he saw Chu Ya this time, he did not reject the three glasses of wine and the desperate eyes that Tang Qi could not forget in his life.


    "I don''t want this fake if you give it to me. I haven''t got such a low grade." Zhuang Qin echoed, and didn''t think it would damage Jinmao''s self-esteem.


    Jinmao''s humble smiling face suddenly cooled down because of Zhuang Qin''s words, and his hatred for Tang Qi increased greatly. Just about to export, he scolded Chu Ya and Zhuang Qin, but was interrupted by a phone call.


    "Hello, brother Wang, ok... Yes, I see."


    Put down the phone, Jin Mao didn''t speak, picked up the emerald head and walked out of the antique shop without looking back. The bodyguard behind him and the gorgeous beauty also hurried up.


    However, to the surprise of several bodyguards, did the sun come out in the West today? Not to mention being humiliated every time, I can''t stand the slightest confrontation. Today, I ran away with a disheartened face and didn''t choose to solve the problem by direct violence.


    "You''d better go and check whether it''s a real guy. Don''t save the time to say that we blame you wrongly." Chuya''s last mending knife directly poked the key of Jinmao, making him shortness of breath.


    "Well, now it''s time to choose things for sister Qin." Chuya took Tang Qi''s arm and said proudly, "if you don''t choose the best things for sister Qin, I''ll ignore you."


    Tang Qishuang quickly promised. The three wandered around the antique shop for a while, and none of them could get into Tang Qi''s eyes. Finally, Tang Qi came to the calligraphy and painting collection and went through some exploration.


    Tang Qi shrugged helplessly, looked at Zhuang Qin''s soft face and said, "jade and porcelain are terrible today. However, I think Zhang Xu''s wild grass'' belly pain post ''is also very good. Come and see."


    Zhuang Qin also felt a little tired. Glancing at Zhang Xu''s wild grass at will, she had a free and easy, uninhibited and debauchery mentality. Although she was not drunk, she could also understand Zhang Xu''s mentality at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Zhuang Qin nodded.


    "OK, just this'' belly pain post ''. I''m sure Grandpa will like it." Zhuang Qin also knows that it''s not so easy to find a real baby. It''s better to buy a pair of calligraphy and painting. Even if it''s not genuine, grandpa won''t be angry.


    "Now that it has been decided, let''s stop the team." Chuya said the final order on behalf of the three.


    "Boss, pack up." Zhuang Qin shouted. Although what he bought for the elder was not jade, this Xu''s painting is a better one.


    The boss replied happily, "OK."


    After packing, several people left.


    When he reached the door, Tang Qi saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes. When he looked back carefully, he only saw the man''s back. He was confused: How did he come out? Isn''t he punished by law?


    Tang Qi''s puzzlement was deep in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. In order not to attract the attention of the two women, he didn''t make a public announcement, but he was in a heavy heart and kept thinking.


    Just after Tang Qi left the antique shop, the familiar figure bent his mouth slightly and muttered to himself in a low voice: "it seems that some people are destined to spend their life in peace."

 Chapter 76

    After returning from the antique street, Tang Qi received a phone call from Li Yangming and invited Tang Qi to attend tonight''s banquet. Tang Qi nodded and agreed. As soon as he put down the phone, Yang Qingyu''s phone came again.


    "Xiao Tang, is there anything to do this afternoon? If not, I''ll come here and I''ll give you something." Yang Qingyu''s words were heavy. Tang Qi didn''t know what happened for a moment. He said to Chu Ya and was leaving.


    Chu Ya finally met Tang Qi. She didn''t want to separate. She was afraid that once she separated, she wouldn''t know what year and month it would be when she met next time. So she asked Tang Qi to take her with her.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to send Zhuang Qin home first, and then took Chu ya to Yang Qingyu''s courtyard.


    "Master, what is it that makes things mysterious?" Tang Qi came straight to the point and went to Yang Qingyu''s exquisite carving studio under the leadership of a middle-aged woman.


    "Shh." Yang Qingyu didn''t turn back. He was wearing a simple suit of clothes and gloves. Presbyopic glasses could also reflect the reflection of the desk in the house from the side. Then he greeted Tang Qi: "first find a place to sit casually and don''t make a noise."


    The tense atmosphere made Tang Qi afraid to breathe. Tang Qi had to smile apologetically at Chu Ya standing stunned. Chu Ya returned to her senses and gently shook her head, saying that she was all right.


    After waiting for a while, Yang Qingyu put down his work, took off his mask and looked at Tang Qi. He glanced at Chu Ya standing next to Tang Qi, nodded at Chu Ya and walked out of the studio.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Qingyu was hot tempered, but at this time he looked like a Muggle. Chu ya, who was beside Tang Qi, wanted to stop talking. Chu Ya understood it, found an excuse and walked out of the door.


    "Come with me and I''ll show you something." Yang Qingyu stood up and walked to the inner room behind him, and then slapped casually on the wall. With a "click", the wall staggered and a secret door flashed out.


    Although Tang Qi has read from the novel that many sculptors have the habit of making secret doors, he still feels incredible to see it with his own eyes.


    Following Yang Qingyu into the secret door, Tang Qi saw at the first glance that the whole room was not too dark. The room was not big, only more than ten square meters. There was only a stone platform for carving in the house, and a lot of scattered semi-finished products were placed next to the stone platform.


    What surprised Tang Qi most was not these, but the red jade imperial concubine red on the stone platform.


    Isn''t this the jade you brought? Is there a problem?


    Tang Qi had many doubts in his heart. He could not help but open the three-dimensional space to observe, but he did not find any abnormalities. He couldn''t help but feel more confused in his heart.


    But he also knew that Yang Qingyu would not tease him for no reason. Just look at Yang Qingyu''s serious expression and you know that there must be something wrong with the red jade.


    "Master, isn''t there a problem with wearing red jadeite?" the red jadeite is about ten kilograms, the volume is the size of an adult''s fist. From the appearance, it is completely crimson and extremely beautiful.


    Tang Qi also confirmed that the red jadeite was full of color when he first solved the stone, and its value was comparable to that of Imperial Green, or even worse.


    "I separated the imperial concubine red from it yesterday. There is no problem with the jade. The problem is the things in the jade." Yang Qingyu is still a little shocked by his dazed expression when he decomposed the red jade at that time.


    Tang Qi was more curious and asked, "is there something in the red jade?"


    "Well." Yang Qingyu slowly sat on the chair in front of the stone platform, and then gently separated the seemingly undamaged red jade with his hand. Immediately, a milky white crystal the size of soya bean reflected into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "Is this?" Tang Qi had never seen it. The milky white crystal was oval, and there were no other colors on the surface. It was very round. When it left the tolerance of red jade, it was still shining, and the light suddenly dimmed a bit.


    Yang Qingyu looked serious and said unsure, "if I guessed correctly, this thing should be a relic. A Buddhist relic."


    what? Tang Qi was shocked.


    Buddhist relic is only produced by sitting ancient Buddha, and it must be an ancient Buddha with very high mana. In Buddhism, this thing is sacred and cannot be blasphemed. But those are fairy tales. In reality, no one has really seen relic.


    The reason why Yang Qingyu decided that the milky white crystal the size of soybean grain was a relic was that he came to the conclusion after so many years of experience and viewing several books.


    Tang Qi swallowed his saliva very indecently and wanted to touch it with his hand, but Yang Qingyu patted it off with one hand and said angrily, "don''t touch it. If others know about it, it is estimated that it will be bad for us. Although most of the atheists are now, it is guaranteed that others will find it."


    Yang Qingyu is really worried and afraid. He is always bold. He is so moved because of this small relic. Tang Qi had to give up his mind to touch.


    The ability of three-dimensional space can only scan and survey in a large range, and does not have the ability to read. Although it absorbs the energy of Hotan jade and can read the information of any object, it also needs to be touched with your fingers.


    Tang Qi''s curiosity was aroused by Yang Qingyu and he didn''t want to give up easily. After pleading hard, Yang Qingyu promised to let him take it in his hand and have a closer look, but he couldn''t let him leave the stone platform.


    As soon as the milky white crystal started, a mechanical voice rang out in my mind: "the relic of the South Buddha was generated by sitting. It is suspected that it was transformed by the pores of Sakyamuni''s fingers. It contains high-quality vitality. After absorption, it can increase life and physique. Do you want to absorb it?"


    Tang Qi quickly refused in his mind, but then the mechanical voice rang again: "This item is priceless on the market and is not recommended to be sold. It can be left in a three-dimensional space for future use. The three-dimensional space opens the storage function once a month. It can put items containing energy that can be absorbed, such as Millennium ancient jade, ancient bronze, wood fossils, marine fish fossils, celestial meteorites, and crustal meteorite nuclei, and other items are excluded..."


    Tang Qi was shocked and speechless. After absorbing Hotan jade, the function of his fingers seems to be more than twice as powerful as before, and even can store items containing high energy. Doesn''t that mean that if he gets the desired energy source in the future, he can not absorb it and save it for future use?


    "Three dimensional space warning, unknown energy appears in Bingzhou three thousand miles north, the energy source is unknown, and the risk level is level 9. It is not recommended to take risks."


    The voice in his mind constantly broke the news, which made Tang Qi a headache. Even some information unrelated to the relic can be predicted very accurately, and the current three-dimensional space range is only ten meters.


    "Is this really a relic?" although he knew that the voice in his mind would not deceive himself, Tang Qi still couldn''t believe it after hearing this information.


    "Yes, after multi-level analysis, it is confirmed that it is the relic transformed by the pores of Sakyamuni''s fingers. After Sakyamuni died, there are a total of 18000 relics. The relic in front of him is only one pore of his finger. In terms of relative value, it can be comparable to the best wood fossil and the three legged bronze tripod of the Shang Dynasty."


    Yang Qingyu only saw Tang Qi standing in a daze. He quickly reached out and shook Tang Qi for fear that the child would be stupid because the soybean grain was a relic.


    "Xiao Tang, are you okay?"


    Seeing Yang Qingyu''s concern, Tang Qi poured a warm current into his heart, smiled and said, "master, I''m fine. Since you found this relic, you should keep it first."


    Yang Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, the red jade is your thing. I don''t need it and I can''t use it. You may be able to sell it for a lot of money, but I don''t recommend you to sell it now."


    Tang Qi shouted in his heart and wanted to tell Yang Qingyu that this is Sakyamuni''s relic and priceless treasure. No one can afford it at all. But he didn''t say it or say it.


    "In that case, I''ll put it away first." Tang Qi is not hypocritical. After all, the voice in his mind clearly tells him that it may be of great use in the future. Tang Qi thinks it''s better to reserve more useful things.


    Coming out of the secret door, Yang Qingyu whispered to Tang Qi, "only you and I know this. Don''t let a third person know, not even your little girlfriend. Well, don''t delay me here. Go and play quickly. I''ll call you when I make the finished product."


    Yang Qingyu ordered him to leave. Tang Qi rolled his eyes. It was clear that he was even more frightened than himself just now. He was not his own. Really.


    "Tang Qi, you''ve finished talking. Just now Brother Li called me and said that the party was ahead of schedule. It seems that a big man wants to see you." seeing Tang Qi coming out, Chu Ya hurried up.


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly and wondered. He didn''t seem to know any big people in Yanjing city. He shook his head and didn''t think much.


    "Brother Qin, go back to the hotel." he said to Xiao Qin on the bus. Tang Qi began to think about the information he had said to himself before.


    Chu Ya saw Tang Qi meditating and quietly put her head on Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi was still indifferent. Chu Ya Xiu frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s attitude towards herself, but she thought that Tang Qi might be thinking about something important, so she didn''t bother. She put her head on Tang Qi and fell asleep.


    "Creak." when the car stopped, Xiao Qin''s voice appropriately came: "brother Tang, here we are."


    Tang Qi woke up from the silence in his mind, and then felt that his shoulder was a little sour. He turned his head and saw Chu Yazheng sleeping on his shoulder with a sweet pillow. Occasionally, his small mouth was slightly open and kept wriggling. It was very attractive.


    Unable to wake up Chu ya, Tang Qi took Chu Ya in his arms and feet and sent her to his room. Then he called to meet Li Yangming.


    "Brother Li, I heard someone was looking for me." after Tang Qi found Li Yangming, he asked from a distance, "who is it?"


    Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi and whispered, "Tang Qi, be careful later. This man is not easy to deal with. He is Qin Yuanyu, one of the four young people in the capital. Be careful. He seems to have a big prejudice against you. Don''t be too impulsive when you see him later."


    Even Li Yangming is afraid of people. Tang Qi hasn''t seen him yet. He is really looking forward to meeting the Qin family.

 Chapter 77

    The four young talents in Beijing are the four most representative young talents selected by Yan Jingcheng. Any of these four people has a strong background and power. Some are inherited by aristocratic families, engaged in commercial industry, and have great wealth. Some are senior officials in Yanjing. In short, none of them can be underestimated.


    Qin Yuanhuan is the eldest young master of the Qin family. He is notoriously difficult to deal with. He is called a smiling tiger. He is cruel and cruel. Compared with Qin Yuanhuan, Qin Yuanmeng is a very cheerful person.


    "Qin Shao, Tang Qi is here."


    Many people came to the banquet site of Grand Hyatt Hotel. After Tang Qi followed Li Yangming in, he found that the right of way and fan Wenbo were also there. He nodded at them and turned to Qin Dashao and Qin Yuanhuan.


    "Are you Tang Qi?" Qin Yuanyu looked at Tang Qi and asked faintly.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, there was a sigh and laughter around him.


    "You don''t even know that young Qin wants to be Chuya''s boyfriend. I heard the funniest joke in the world today." someone sneered.


    Others shook their heads and sighed: "it seems that we all look too high at this man."


    Tang Qi realized that the reason why Qin Yuanyu was hostile to him was Chu ya. However, what Tang Qi didn''t understand was that he had been very low-key in Yanjing. How did these people know? But after a little thinking, he was relieved that Chu Ya could know his whereabouts, not to mention these powerful childe brothers in front of him.


    "Break your finger and go back to your South China." Qin Yuanyu smiled at Tang Qi, which made people feel a bone chilling chill in his smile.


    As soon as Li Yangming heard this, he was worried and hurriedly smiled: "Qin Shao, Tang Qi didn''t admit that he was Chuya''s boyfriend. I think we misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Yuanyu glanced at Li Yangming and said angrily, "misunderstanding, Chu Ya will be dazed out of the window every day and look at the man''s picture every day?"


    Tang Qixin was shocked and felt very guilty.


    Li Yangming was speechless. Although he liked Chu ya, he didn''t hate Tang Qi. Tang Qi was his brother and he called him. If Qin Yuanyu wanted to move Tang Qi, Li Yangming wanted to work hard with him.


    "I wasn''t Chuya''s boyfriend before, but..." Tang Qi smiled coldly. People respected me a foot and I respected others a foot. Qin Yuanhuan obviously didn''t want to let Tang Qi go. He broke his finger and his skin. His parents, who are you? I''m going to break my finger. It''s ridiculous.


    "Now you''re not. To tell you the truth, everyone here likes Chu ya, but although we like it, we can''t argue with Qin Shao. We won''t embarrass you. As long as you cut off one finger and get out of Yanjing City, we''ll keep you alive, otherwise."


    "Otherwise what?" Tang Qi glanced coldly at the speaker and said, "do you want me to come in vertically and go out horizontally?"


    "Yes." the man didn''t even want to see Tang Qi. Tang Qi was completely out of the stream in the hearts of these people.


    Tang Qi is very famous in South China, but this is not South China, but the capital of China. No one dares to say that he is the richest person here, and no one will say that he is the most important person.


    People here only follow one truth, the strong is the king. If you have no strength, you have no right to speak, no power, no money and no power. You don''t even have the qualification to speak.


    "What about me?" Li Yangming wanted to hold Tang Qi, but it was too late.


    "Shit, I won''t give you up today. Qin Shao, do it, this boy just doesn''t clean up." people were angry, but Qin Yuanhuan didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to do it.


    Qin Yuanhuan took a deep look at Tang Qi. He didn''t understand why Tang Qi could see that more than 20 people were calm and comfortable. He couldn''t see Tang Qi clearly, but he still had to do what he should do.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel." Qin Yuanhuan''s words were undoubtedly a switch. As soon as the words fell, several people rushed up.


    The right of way and fan Wenbo didn''t move. They didn''t have much resentment against Tang Qi. It''s not worth losing a lifetime of happiness for a woman. What''s more, they know themselves very well. Chu Ya is not what they can have at all.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of punching and kicking came. Li Yangming had closed his eyes and stood in front of Tang Qi, completely in a state of accepting his life. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see his fist greet him. Li Yangming couldn''t help but strangely opened his eyes and immediately widened his eyes. All the dozen people who rushed up lay on the ground, holding their legs and wailing.


    Li Yangming quickly turned to look. Sure enough, Tang Qi saw Xiao Qin standing quietly not far away.


    "Shit, Xiao Qin, you''re too fierce." Li Yangming didn''t feel the pain in Tang Qi''s arm. Although he knew that the air flow generated by the three-dimensional space was internal strength, he had no complete hair movement system. He could only learn from the martial arts movies he had seen and attack constantly.


    The battle soon ended. Tang Qi stood where he was, with blood flowing on his arm. Zhang ziweng was no better than him. He was a master and had great attainments in moves. However, the other party''s internal strength was strong, and he could not cause essential damage to him, which made his old bones headache.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, you win. His grandmother''s, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and I haven''t encountered such a abnormal constitution as you. If I fight like this, I''ll have to be tortured to death by you."


    Zhang ziweng waved his hand, sat down on the ground, picked up the wine bottles scattered at his feet and took a fierce sip.


    "Are you all right?" seeing this, Xiao Qin quickly ran over and held Tang Qi, who was shaking, with concern and remorse on his face.


    Tang Qi took a deep breath and dueled with Zhang ziweng, which made him deeply feel his lack of ability. When he went back, he must ask the master Yang Qingyu for advice on Zhaozi Kung Fu.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t rest. Kill the boy quickly." several rich young masters around coaxed and looked anxious.


    Without lifting his eyelids, Zhang ziweng suddenly asked, "boy, who is your master?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said he couldn''t speak.


    Zhang ziweng sighed and said, "it''s really old." he turned to Tang Qi and said, "I won''t go with you, even if you give me more money."


    "Why?" Tang Qi lacks an expert like Zhang ziweng. Xiao Qin is powerful, but he only has clear strength. If he meets an internal strength expert, he still can''t parry. Only a person like Zhang ziweng can guarantee him.


    "The Qin family is kind to me." a short sentence everywhere Zhang ziweng''s choice.


    Tang Qi did not force it. He wrote his mobile phone number on it and handed it to Zhang ziweng. He said, "if you need anything in the future, just come to me. If I can help, I will never refuse."


    Zhang ziweng took a deep look at Tang Qi, took the note, took the wine bottle and turned away.


    Tang Qi didn''t stay too much, and a forced palace ended in such an ambiguous end. However, Tang Qi also felt that his strength was a little weak. He used to rely on friends and didn''t live alone. Only when he was alone can he feel the pressure of each other.


    A decision was quietly burning in Tang Qi''s heart.

 Chapter 78

    Back in the room, Chu Ya didn''t know where she was. Tang Qi simply washed the blood off her body, then changed a new suit, sat on the bed and stared at her arm.


    Blood is his own blood. Tang Qi clearly remembers the pain at that time, but at this moment, where is there any wound on his arm? It is as white as a baby''s skin, which makes Tang Qi helpless.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When the knock came, Tang Qi opened the door and saw that Chuya was carrying a bag in one hand. Tang Qi stepped aside. Chuya put down her things and breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m so tired."


    "What is this?"


    Chuya smiled cunningly and said, "guess?"


    Tang Qi shrugged helplessly. With a slight touch of his fingers, he immediately knew that there were some food in the bag. Pretending to be thoughtful, he said, "I guess it''s delicious."


    "That''s right."


    "Tang Qi."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    "Tang Qi, I like you and want to be with you, but I know you have Mickey, but I really can''t put you down. Can you give me a chance to let me love you?"


    "Yaya, actually I like you too."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Ya stared at the boss and suddenly said with some sour: "since you like me, why don''t you come to see others for so long and don''t even call."


    Hearing Chu Ya''s grievances, Tang Qi said with a guilty heart: "I don''t want to fight, but I don''t dare to fight. I''m afraid of you..."


    "Stop it, I know." Chu Ya naturally knows that her missing for Tang Qi is the same as his, and even her missing is more than Tang Qi.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Qi said these three words for the second time today, but even if he said it many times, he could never make up for his debt to Chu ya.


    Chuya shook her head, took a deep breath and said, "Tang Qi, in fact, I didn''t like you very much at the beginning. Maybe it''s because of your excellence that I have a trace of longing and expectation for you. After gradually contacting you, I found that your figure, your smile, your confidence and..."


    "Until I saw you with Mickey and introduced her as your girlfriend, my heart hurt so much at that time. The tearing pain made me despair. I drank three glasses of wine with you to let us know that these three days have never happened. However, the more I want to forget, the more I can''t forget."


    Chu Ya whispered softly and said slowly. Tang Qi listened quietly and his heart was like a needle.


    "After I came back, many people asked me what happened. Sister Qin saw that I was in a bad mood and came to accompany me every day. Although she came to dress and stretch out her hands and open her mouth every day, her heart was full of you. I can''t forget you."


    Tang Qi put his arm around Chu Ya''s shoulder, leaned her head against his chest and said, "I''m sorry to make you suffer so much. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well in the future and let you be a happy woman."


    Chuya looked stunned and asked uncertainly, "did you promise me to be your girlfriend?"


    Tang Qi is also stunned. Yes, he has Mickey and has a relationship with Zhong Yaxin. Chu Ya doesn''t want to give up. Whoever he abandons will feel unbearable in his heart.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Qigen couldn''t promise this. He can be nice to Chu Ya and love Chu ya, but the title of "girlfriend" really can''t promise.


    Chuya smiled sadly, shook her head and said, "in fact, I knew it would be like this. Mickey is a good girl. If I were you, I wouldn''t give up her."


    There was a faint resentment and a strong atmosphere. Tang Qi didn''t speak. In this way, the two snuggled and fell asleep on the quiet and soft bed.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, Chu Ya was gone and there was a note on the table.


    "Tang Qi, I won''t give up on you, absolutely not. In the past 20 years, I''ve never liked a man as much as you. In this life, I have to marry you unless I die."


    Looking at the note with a wry smile, Tang Qi was a little upset. At this time, the mobile phone rang out: "Tang Qi, it''s not easy for you to come to Yanjing city. As the host, why should I take you to Lushan? It''s an apology for what happened yesterday." the phone was called by Li Yangming.


    "OK." Tang Qi happily agreed, and his upset was a little better.


    Remembering how Li Yangming defended himself yesterday, Tang Qi felt another warm current in his heart. He took a deep breath, put down all his burdens, simply cleaned up and went downstairs for dinner.


    "There is a sniper 300 meters from the northeast corner. He will shoot in three seconds and ask for refuge." as soon as he came downstairs, Tang Qi sounded a warning in his mind.


    Tang Qi didn''t even think about it. He immediately pretended to squat down and tie his shoes. At this time, a bullet flew through his just upright head and hit the wall of the restaurant.


    "Shit, who is it?" Tang Qi was angry. Although he was angry about yesterday''s entanglement, at least he didn''t suffer a loss in the end, and the other Party chose to do it secretly. It seems that he is going to let him die in Yanjing city.


    If there were no voice in his mind, Tang Qi might be dead now.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to be careless about the matter of life and death. He quickly dialed long Lao''s phone to explain the matter.


    After hearing this, the old Dragon flew into a rage and immediately told Tang Qi to keep quiet, and then dialed the number he hadn''t dialed for 17 years.


    "Hello, Lao Qin, it''s me." old long''s voice was very low.


    Qin Boming was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was an old comrade in arms who called.


    "Lao long, are you in good health?"


    "Well, it''s OK, but one thing is very bad."


    "What''s up?"


    Put down the phone. Qin Boming was very angry. Mickey asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Whose phone is it?"


    "My former comrade in arms who lived and died." facing Mickey''s inquiry, Qin Boming''s cold face suddenly eased up, and then said to Zuo Liming next to him: "tell Yuanyu that if he''s going to provoke Tang Qi, let him never go home again."


    "Yes." Zuo Liming answered and left immediately.


    "Tang Qi?" Mickey was stunned when she heard Tang Qi''s name. After carefully pondering Qin Boming''s words, it seemed that her eldest cousin Qin Yuanyu wanted to be unfavorable to Tang Qi. She was worried.


    "Grandpa, how''s Tang Qi? Will he be all right?" Qin Boming was surprised that Mickey was nervous, but he still answered her question: "Tang Qi was kind to me and a disciple of his old comrades in arms. Even if he wanted something to happen, he had to ask me to agree."


    Although Qin Boming was a little puzzled, whether he had an all-round mind would understand for a moment and a half. In fact, Tang Qi and Mickey were already familiar with each other.


    "Great." Mickey was relieved to hear Qin Boming''s affirmation.


    Qin Boming became more curious and asked, "Qiqi, do you know Tang Qi?"


    "Ah." Mickey said unnaturally, "he is my college classmate. Our bedroom is a friendship with them..."


    Then Mickey told Qin Boming about Tang Qi and their bedroom. Qin Boming smiled and said, "Alas, it''s nice to be young."


    Mickey couldn''t help blushing. Although some key points were not said, with Qin Boming''s old ways, she couldn''t hear Mickey''s love for Tang Qi.


    "Grandpa." Mickey gave a coquettish voice and turned her head to ignore Qin Boming.


    Such action, however, caused Qin Boming to laugh more heartily, and Mickey was more shy in her heart.

 Chapter 79

    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, the old dragon called and said that the matter had been solved. The other party should not make much action in a short time, but be prepared.


    Tang Qi was grateful. Long Lao had given him a lot of help. During this period, he had a smooth sailing and knew many big people. He had an inseparable relationship with long Lao.


    "Qin Shao, the old man said so. We can''t act. Finally, if the old man finds out, according to the old man''s temper, we will certainly peel off the skin."


    In an empty little room, Qin Yuanhuan sat face to face with several young masters who had embarrassed Tang Qi.


    "Wang Zheng, where is Tang Qi now?" Qin Yuanyu took a deep breath of smoke. Instead of reacting greatly to each other''s words, he became very calm.


    Wang Zheng said, "the boy has joined Li Yangming. Now he should be on his way to Lushan."


    "The old man can''t move. I can''t move for the time being, but this matter can''t end like this. Go and do it." Qin Yuanhuan snuffed out the cigarette end, stood up and said, "give me a result in three days. Tang Qi must die."


    "Qin Shao, it''s bad. Chu Ya seems to be at the foot of the mountain with Tang Qi." at this time, the door was pushed open from the outside and ran into a man in a panic.


    "What?" everyone was surprised. Qin Yuanhuan''s face was even more ugly.


    "What a Tang Qi! If I don''t kill you this time, I''ll change my surname." Qin Yuanyu was really angry. Chu ya, the woman he identified, was interfered by Tang Qi. How can he let go.


    "Qin Shao, what should I do?"


    Qin Yuanyu said, "kill him at all costs."


    "But, where''s the old man?" Wang Zheng was a little embarrassed.


    Qin Yuanyu narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I have my own way to deal with that old man. You just do things and don''t ask more about others."


    "Yes." Wang Zheng answered and left.


    The Qin family courtyard, occupying 3000 square meters, is located in the north of Yanjing city. The architectural characteristics are simple and simple. A huge "Qin house" is hung horizontally on the towering gate, towering and spectacular.


    "Grandpa, please let me find Tang Qi to play. Just one day. I will come back after one day."


    When Mickey learned that Tang Qi had come to Yanjing City, she couldn''t restrain her yearning and wanted to see Tang Qi, but Qin Boming didn''t agree. No, Mickey was pleading.


    Qin Boming said with a cold face, "no, Tang Qi is too dangerous. I can''t let you be with him, even if you really like him."


    When Mickey heard this, she was discouraged. She couldn''t help but toot her mouth and said angrily, "hum, people just like Tang Qi. If grandpa doesn''t let me find Tang Qi, I''ll go back to South China now and never come to Yanjing again."


    "Qiqi. How can you talk to Grandpa? Don''t be childish. Your grandpa doesn''t let you go. Naturally, he has his reason. Tang Qi is a dangerous person now. He can''t protect himself. It''s too dangerous for you to go."


    Qin Yuanya, standing beside Tang Qi, couldn''t help saying. Qin Yuanya is the daughter of Qin Boming''s third wife. She is now in charge of the finance of the Qin family. Today, she just came to see Qin Boming.


    Mickey didn''t like Qin Yuanya. She turned her head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Mickey''s appearance, Qin Boming frowned slightly. His personality was old-fashioned. Although he knew that Tang Qi was an apprentice of the old dragon, he didn''t like it.


    Qin Yuanhuan only warned Tang Qi that even if Qin Yuanhuan really killed Tang Qi, Qin Boming would not do anything to Qin Yuanhuan. However, if Qin Boming knew that Qin Yuanhuan''s ambition was not just to inherit the family''s industry, what would Qin Boming think.


    "Hum, thanks to Grandpa''s kindness, I think I''d better leave Yanjing city." Mickey was angry, stood up and walked out of the house, leaving Qin Boming and her.


    "Alas, this child," Qin Boming said helplessly.


    "Dad, don''t get used to this girl like this. Although he is sister Wan''s daughter, he is also the seed of MI Qilin after all." Qin Yuanya said: "he''s not from the Qin family. He''s always separated by something. Be careful of her in the future..."


    "Shut up, Mickey is a good girl. If I hear you say that again in the future, you will not be the financial manager." Qin Boming was furious when he heard the speech.


    "Yes." although Qin Yuanya was angry, she didn''t dare to show Ruth on her face.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Li Yangming and Chu ya find Tang Qi, along with Zhuang Qin and a strange man.


    "Tang Qi, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Li Yanggang. Gangzi, this is the good brother Tang Qi I told you before." Li Yangming introduced.


    Li Yanggang hurried forward and called Tang Qi brother Tang. Tang Qi nodded to him, smiled and said, "brother Li calls you Gangzi, and I''ll call you Gangzi in the future."


    "Tang Qi, we went to Lushan today. You didn''t know that Lushan has'' Yangju Pavilion ''and'' baxiantai ''..."


    Chu Ya chattered as soon as she saw Tang Qi. Zhuang Qin on one side was better, but Li Yangming looked worried.


    He clearly remembered what happened yesterday. Chu Ya banned meat in Qin Yuanhuan''s heart. Tang Qi is in a bad situation now.


    After a few greetings, they drove Li Yangming''s car to the foothills.


    Lushan Mountain is very famous in Yanjing city and is known as the southern Lushan city of Yanjing city.


    After several hours of traveling, Tang Qi came to the foot of the Lushan Mountain.


    From a distance, the foothills are shrouded in clouds, and most of the peaks are shrouded in clouds. The whole mountains look green and lush, very towering and spectacular.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhuang Qin didn''t come for the first time, but he still sighed.


    Chuya smiled and took Tang Qi''s arm. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She turned to Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, let''s go to the ''Yangju Pavilion'' on the hillside first."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Since he opened his heart knot yesterday, Tang Qi found that Chu Ya had changed a lot, and there was no quarrel in his heart.


    Several people climbed the mountain and chatted about some trivial things. Tang Qi didn''t mention anything about what happened yesterday. He didn''t mention it, and Li Yangming naturally didn''t say it.


    "You met me, you know, apologize to me quickly." several people were climbing the mountain, but they heard a burst of angry scolding not far away.


    Tang Qi followed his reputation. There were several people yelling at a young tourist over there, two of whom were still tampering with the tourist.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." the male tourist hurried to apologize and looked very cowardly, but the female companion beside him quit and scolded those people: "why do you apologize? Which eye of you saw that we met you."


    Seeing this, Li Yangming couldn''t help laughing: "this woman has a bit of backbone."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "we''re here to play. It''s better to ignore this kind of thing."


    Tang Qi is not a good man. When it comes to the people around him, he can take care of them without hesitation. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to get involved.


    Li Yangming also felt that what Tang Qi said was reasonable. Several people were so ready to bypass the place where the crowd gathered.


    "Ouch." but he often doesn''t want to get involved, but he comes to you on his own initiative.


    Unexpectedly, just two steps away, one of them turned upside down towards Tang Qi. Tang Qi held her by hand and said, "are you okay?"


    "Thank you." the female companion of the male tourist looked up at a man with a kind smile, and took the initiative to thank him.


    "Don''t care if you lift your hand." Tang Qi shrugged to leave.


    Suddenly, the female companion hugged Tang Qi and shouted, "it''s impolite, someone is impolite."


    This sound startled everyone around, and those who entangled with the male tourist also came over.


    "You are sick." seeing the eyes around him looking at himself, Tang Qi was angry. Some people even said: how can this man do this? He wants to do something to the little girl in broad daylight. It''s shameless.


    Chu Ya has always been with Tang Qi. She can see clearly what happened just now, so she stood up and avenged Tang Qi: "you must have misunderstood. Tang Qi didn''t molest the girl. She just fell down and Tang Qi helped her."


    "You came together. Who believes you? Hurry to the police station with me."


    The male tourist changed his cowardice and looked at Tang Qi very arrogantly.


    Li Yangming snorted coldly and said, "what if we don''t accompany?"


    The capital is really prosperous. Li Yangming can still do something in Yanjing, but he doesn''t say it alone. Even Qin Yuanyu can''t guarantee that anything can be solved when he comes to Lushan.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, what''s going on?" the security guard of Lushan got the report from the tourists and immediately rushed over to ask about the situation.


    "He insulted my girlfriend, you catch him quickly." the male tourist seemed to find the government, took the security guard''s hand and pointed to Tang Qi with the other finger.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t understand what happened here, he is too stupid.


    It was designed.


    "Is that you? Please come with me. The security of Lushan is the same as that of Yanjing city. No one is allowed to make trouble here. The boy said you molested his girlfriend. Please go back with us for investigation."


    It''s not a big thing to be rude, but if the other party deliberately finds fault, it''s not a small thing.


    Li Yangming stood in front of Tang Qi and said to the security guard, "your team leader Li Lang is my friend. Give me face. Forget it."


    With that, Li Yangming took out a wad of money from his pocket and stuffed it into the security guard.


    The security guard was stunned when he heard the name of "Li Lang". Then he saw the money stuffed in, his attitude changed greatly and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    Tang Qi didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He knew it was useless to refute at this time, but it would only increase his troubles.


    Tang Qi already knew that Qin Yuanyu was behind the shooting in the morning. Yes, but Yanjing city was his territory and his influence in South China was good. Yanjing''s words had no ability to resist.


    "Can''t just forget it." seeing the security guard ready to stop, the male tourist was very anxious.


    The men who had just bullied the male tourists came over and sneered at Tang Qi: "your name is Tang Qi, right? I heard you are very rich. Just give me tens of millions of music."


    "Don''t push an inch." Chuya couldn''t bear it. Her almond eyes stared round and said angrily.


    "Smelly girl, what are you? Get out of my way." one of the young people, whose hair was dyed green, despised Chu Ya and scolded her.


    "You......" Chu Ya was shivering all over.


    "Click." Tang Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and punched the man in the face.


    "Grass, your mother, I..."


    "Pa." Tang Qi slapped his hand.


    "You are paralyzed..."


    "Pa."


    "I will abolish you, NIMA..."


    "Pop pop."


    "Brother, stop fighting. I won''t say it, brother."


    Tang Qi just said with a cold face, "get out."

 Chapter 80

    "Tang Qi, what''s going on?" Li Yangming also felt that something was wrong. These people had a hostile relationship before, but later helped each other, obviously acting.


    Suddenly remembering what happened yesterday, Li Yangming suddenly realized.


    Tang Qi winked at Li Yangming and then said, "if you have nothing to do, let me break my leg next time."


    The girl who had just pestered Tang Qi didn''t know when she ran away. They were boring and began to climb the mountain.


    It is said that the closer to nature, the more people can feel relaxed. Sure enough, Tang Qigang, who was standing in the "Yangju Pavilion" on the hillside, felt a little heavy and much better.


    Recalling what happened in the past two days, Tang Qi suddenly realized that in the face of natural mountains, forests, bamboos, plants and birds, Tang Qi had a feeling that this crisis would be better for him. If he failed, he would die.


    "The scenery is really beautiful. I really want to see it with you all the time." Tang Qi suddenly said with emotion: "what a pity."


    Chu Ya snuggled up in Tang Qi''s arms. Her beautiful big eyes looked out into the distance. The breeze blew her hair, and several strands of fragrant hair were entangled by Tang Qi. She gently rolled it in her hand before releasing it.


    "Brother Li, you said if I went down from here now, would someone want to do something to me?" Tang Qi didn''t look back. He didn''t have to look back. He knew that Li Yangming wouldn''t leave. He and Zhuang Qin were not far away.


    They will not disturb his tryst with Chu ya. Similarly, they also know that Tang Qi has offended a very powerful person. This person will not let him go easily. Tang Qi is very dangerous now.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve called brother Honglong and he''ll be here soon." Li Yangming scolded Tang Qi for his negativity. "As long as brother Honglong comes, even Qin Yuanhuan can''t do it to you."


    "Who is brother Honglong?" Tang Qi asked.


    "He is a legend," said Li Yangming.


    Chu Ya felt something was wrong at first. She didn''t know who Tang Qi had offended. Until Li Yangming said Qin Yuanyu, her face suddenly changed.


    "Tang Qi, did you see Qin Yuanhuan yesterday? He didn''t do anything to you." Chu Ya was concerned and confused. She stretched out her hand to check Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi felt a warm current in his heart. Even if people all over the world were against themselves, at least Chu Ya wouldn''t. There was such a lovely woman around him. Even if he died, he wouldn''t be too sorry.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t want to die. He also has his family, parents, sister, Mickey, Zhong Yaxin, long Lao, friends and too many things in his heart. If he dies today, he will not only be sorry for himself, but also for those friends who expect a lot of him.


    "I''m fine. He didn''t do anything to me. Don''t worry if brother Qin is here." Tang Qi patted Chu Ya''s small head with a gentle face.


    Chu Ya was a little relieved. Xiao Qin met her and is still not far away. She also heard Li Yangming say that Xiao Qin has good body and hands. One can play ten.


    However, Bingxue smart, she immediately found that there was a problem with Tang Qi''s dialogue with Li Yangming just now.


    "Tang Qi, will you promise me one thing?" after Chu Ya was silent for a long time, she looked at Tang Qi firmly: "you must have nothing."


    Tang Qining looked at Chu Ya''s clear eyes and nodded heavily: "I will."


    Several people had a heavy heart. They simply ate some things and rested in a small hotel not far from the "Yangju Pavilion".


    Li Yangming just said hello and said that brother Honglong was on his way up the mountain. He went out to meet him.


    Zhuang Qin went to rest alone. Li Yanggang didn''t talk much, just like the air. He went to talk with Zhuang Qin. The rest of Tang Qi and Chu Ya sat in an empty room.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy. Chu Ya snuggled up to Tang Qi and gently raised her head: "Tang Qi, kiss me."


    Tang Qi lowered his head and kissed Chu Ya on her soft pink lips. Just about to leave, Chu Ya hugged her neck, and then a soft little tongue clumsily extended into Tang Qi''s mouth.


    The fragrance from the nose, coupled with Chu Ya''s slightly rapid breathing, Tang Qi''s desire was activated instantly. The kiss between the two was everlasting and very devoted.


    The clothes are getting less and the two bodies are lingering. In Chu Ya''s groaning with pain, the two people finally combine together.


    After the clouds and rain, Tang Qiyi smoked at the head of the bed. Chu Ya snuggled up to Tang Qi, and a slender finger kept drawing circles.


    "Tang Qi, I''m your woman now. You can''t lose me in the future." Chuya was not in a lost mood, but very happy.


    Tang Qi gently stroked Chu Ya''s dark hair with his hand, smiled and said, "unless I die."


    The same words, spoken from two different populations, show different tastes, but they are so firm.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When the knock came, Tang Qi and Chu ya got dressed quickly. It must be Li Yangming who dared to disturb them at this time.


    "Tang Qi, open the door. Brother Honglong is coming." sure enough, Li Yangming''s voice came from outside the door.


    Tang Qida had a headache. After looking at Chu ya, who was only half dressed, he reluctantly said to Li Yangming, "brother Li, wait for me first. I''m in the toilet."


    After that, there was no sound outside the door. Chu Ya praised Tang Qiji and hurriedly put on her clothes, but immediately she blushed. She was in Tang Qi''s room. After a while, Li Yangming came in. How should she answer him?


    "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, what should I say later? You''re in the toilet, I can''t be in the toilet." Chu Ya blushed and looked very cute. Tang Qi couldn''t help looking more.


    Tang Qi suddenly saw the wide curtain, so he pulled Chuya''s arm and stuffed her into the curtain. Then Tang Qi moved the clothes hanger to open the door for Li Yangming.


    After opening the door, Tang Qi smiled a little guilty, while Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi strangely.


    "Tang Qi, this is brother Honglong." Li Yangming has told Tang Qi before that brother Honglong is very strange and has a great position in Yanjing city. Both officials and businessmen should give him a face.


    There is also a saying in the circle: "having a son should be like Jiang Honglong." it can be seen that Jiang Honglong must be superior.


    At the smell of the speech, Tang Qi turned to see that Jiang Honglong was very tall and not very handsome, but he had the taste of a man. He was only twenty-eight years old. His inexplicable temperament made Tang Qi feel like a raptor.


    "I''ve seen brother Honglong and younger brother Tang Qi." Tang Qi stepped aside and invited Li Yangming and Jiang Honglong into the house.


    Just stepping into the house, Jiang Honglong suddenly said, "let''s go to the teahouse to talk."


    Li Yangming glanced at Jiang Honglong suspiciously. He has a good relationship with Jiang Honglong. He can be regarded as the younger brother specially taken care of by Jiang Honglong. If not, please don''t move the man who even Qin Yuanyu didn''t dare to provoke. This can explain why Qin Yuanyu didn''t move Li Yangming easily.


    Tang Qi can''t wait, but Chu Ya is still in the room. If they find out, let alone what Li Yangming will think, Jiang Honglong will have an opinion on himself.


    The three came to the teahouse. Jiang Honglong didn''t speak, Tang Qi didn''t speak, but Li Yangming couldn''t help talking. "I told brother Honglong what happened, but now the problem is very serious."


    Jiang Honglong suddenly asked, "do you really like Chuya?"


    Tang Qi looked at Jiang Honglong and nodded: "yes." if Tang Qi didn''t dare to say before, after having a relationship with Chu ya just now, he had decided not to give up her in the future.


    "OK. I''ll help you with this, but you also need to do something for me." Jiang Honglong stretched out his hand to interrupt Li Yangming, who was about to speak, and then said, "I heard you know how to identify treasures. Even Cai Zhenhua and CAI laocai of the Palace Museum look at you with admiration."


    Tang Qi nodded to prove that it was true.


    "When I went to Australia the year before last, I didn''t intend to get a white jade. I invited many well-known jade experts in China, but I couldn''t see what the material is. If you can tell me after reading it, I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi was helpless, but he was cautious. He said, "I can only tell brother Honglong that I''ll do my best for the white jade that can''t be identified by even well-known domestic experts."


    "Well." Jiang Honglong nodded, stood up, said hello to Li Yangming, and left. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Seeing off Jiang Honglong, Li Yangming saw Tang Qi sitting in a daze. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, Tang Qi. As long as brother Honglong makes a move, Qin Yuanyu won''t dare to do it again."


    Tang Qi nodded, shook his head and asked, "who is this big brother Honglong?"


    Li Yangming poured Tang Qi a cup of tea. After pouring it himself, he said, "the origin of brother Honglong is very mysterious. Except for a few people in Yanjing City, no one knows where he came from, but no matter the mayor or the people in building 2 of Club 3 are polite to him. I also met him in Club 3 by chance."


    "Clubhouse No. 3?" Tang Qi has been to clubhouse No. 3, but it is only the most common building No. 3. The last time Qin Yuanzhen gave him a black card, he could only get in and out of Building No. 3, and he didn''t even have the qualification to enter building No. 2.


    What kind of place is it? Tang Qi thought that if he could get on with the president of the No. 3 club, he would not be so difficult in Yanjing city as he is now.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi said, "brother Li, when we go back this time, I want to go to club No. 3 again."


    "Where to do what?" Li Yangming said in surprise.


    Tang Qi smiled mysteriously and said, "go and meet some big people."


    Li Yangming shook his head reluctantly and said, "I didn''t blow your self-confidence. The people in No. 3 club, no matter which one, are worth more than 100 million. If they don''t have enough interest temptation, they won''t make friends with us."


    Tang Qi said, "I know, but what if I exchange things with them that money can''t buy?"


    "What can''t money buy? What''s that?" Li Yangming looked puzzled, suddenly thought of something, and said excitedly, "don''t tell me you want to exchange red jade, it''s too much to lose."


    Tang Qi just smiled and didn''t say that he now has something more precious than red jade.

 Chapter 81

    After wandering around Lushan again, several people returned to Yanjing city in the afternoon. During this period, there was really no accident. Tang Qi couldn''t help but look at Jiang Honglong with new eyes.


    As soon as he returned to the city, Tang Qi received a call from Mickey.


    "Tang Qi, why don''t you call me when you come to Yanjing? Do you want miss ben to beat you?" Mickey''s voice was full of resentment and her voice was still very quiet.


    Tang Qi smiled humbly and said, "haven''t you just finished your work? I''m going to call you. I didn''t expect you to call first."


    Before Mickey spoke, Tang Qi then asked, "are you still used to it in the public house? Have you drunk more water recently? You''re not sick. You should pay attention to your health and don''t always eat those spicy things..."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s series of care for herself, Mickey was very happy. Tang Qi didn''t give her a call and was a little angry. All disappeared with Tang Qi''s care.


    "Tang Qi, I miss you." Mickey''s voice is full of strong thoughts.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll go to play with you tomorrow and take you to eat delicious food."


    "OK, that''s great, but..." Mickey was very excited at first. Suddenly, she thought of Qin Boming''s words. Immediately, like a discouraged ball, she said helplessly: "but grandpa won''t let me go out."


    Tang Qimei''s head wrinkled slightly. Qin Boming contacted him. He was still half of Qin Boming''s life-saving benefactor. Although the old man was old-fashioned, why didn''t he let Mickey come out to see him.


    Is it because of Qin Yuanhuan?


    "It''s all right. You can''t get out. I''ll find you. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy you some." Tang Qi didn''t want Mickey to lose heart.


    Mickey said, "I just want you to hug me and kiss me."


    Frank words, but with deep love, Tang Qi couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He glanced at Chuya next to him and said, "silly girl, when your grandfather''s illness is well, you can go back to South China to find me."


    After chatting with Mickey for a while, Tang Qi hung up.


    "Mickey''s phone?" Chu Ya asked faintly when Tang Qi put down the phone.


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Back at the Grand Hyatt Hotel, Chu Ya went back. Tang Qi called Jiang Honglong.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m fine this afternoon. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll find you." Tang Qi said very modestly and politely.


    Jiang Honglong was surprised when he received Tang Qi''s call, but he soon said, "you come to the second building of Club 3 to find me."


    Sure enough.


    Tang Qi was delighted. Through his chat with Li Yangming, he found that Jiang Honglong seemed to have an inexplicable relationship with the No. 3 club. It seems that it is right to meet Jiang Honglong this time.


    With a promise, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin drove to the No. 3 club.


    "Sir, please show me your membership card." the waiter stopped Tang Qi and was very polite.


    Tang Qi took out the black card. The waiter made an invitation gesture and ignored it.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Tang Qi?"


    As soon as he entered the No. 3 club, he was stopped by a man in black.


    Tang Qi nodded.


    The man in black respectfully said, "brother long, let me invite you over."


    Tang Qi turned to Xiao Qin and said, "brother Qin, wait for me in the car first."


    Follow the man in black through the passage of club No. 3 and come to building No. 2. Building 2 is more magnificent than building 3. There are luxurious buildings, both simple and symmetrical in the East and abstract and gorgeous in the West.


    In the hall of Building 2, more than 30 people have gathered at this time. Looking at them, it seems that they are waiting for someone to come.


    After a while, Jiang Honglong''s figure appeared in Tang Qi''s sight. Seeing Tang Qi, Jiang Honglong waved to him. However, his action surprised the people around him and couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi more.


    "Brother Honglong." Tang Qi went to Jiang Honglong, took another look at the people around him, and whispered, "let''s go to a quiet place."


    Jiang Honglong smiled and said, "no, it''s here."


    Then Jiang Honglong turned around and said to more than 30 people present, "please listen to me. The little brother around me is the one who opened the Imperial Green at the gambling stone conference in South China a few months ago."


    Jiang Honglong''s words once again opened the pot at the scene. Leaders from all walks of life greeted Tang Qi politely. Tang Qi was flattered and shocked Jiang Honglong''s identity.


    "Today, I called you here because of Tang Qi''s little brother. I accidentally got a white jade in Australia the year before last. I want Tang Qi''s little brother to help identify it."


    The vice mayor of Yanjing city came over, shook hands with Tang Qi, smiled and said, "brother Tang, my song Changfa, if you need anything in Yanjing in the future, just come to me. This is my business card."


    The director of Xicheng Public Security Bureau also said, "brother Tang, my name is Macheng."


    "Brother Tang, I''m the chief of Dongcheng criminal police team. My name is..."


    Before the beginning, more than 30 people present shook hands with Tang Qi and introduced themselves one by one. Tang Qi felt Alexander and glanced at Jiang Honglong. He saw that he was just standing on the high platform smiling and talking to the two old men with white hair around him. He didn''t notice here.


    Soon, the white jade was taken up and contained in a brocade box. Tang Qi directly opened the three-dimensional space and found that the white jade was very dazzling. It was the most shining jade scanned in the three-dimensional space so far.


    With a trace of expectation in his heart, Tang Qi believes in the ability of fingers, so he won''t worry that he can''t find out the material of white jade.


    "Brother Tang, please." Jiang Honglong invited.


    Tang Qi was not reserved either. He strode to the high platform and nodded to Jiang Honglong before he picked up the brocade box.


    As soon as the brocade box left, a bright white light appeared. Tang Qi was surprised and took a deep breath. Then he put his finger on the white jade.


    "Wannian ancient jade was born at the intersection of volcano and ocean. It is made of marine compounds and volcanic ash. After years of seawater erosion and volcanic high temperature burning, its hardness is comparable to diamond. The reason for its formation is unknown. It is inferred that it is very likely to be formed by crustal movement and submarine volcanic eruption encountered undercurrent."


    "It has abundant energy and can be absorbed. After absorption, it can increase the sensory range of three-dimensional space. Is it absorbed?"


    Tang Qi refused, and the mechanical voice came again: "it can improve the purity by 0.05%, but it takes 90% physical strength. Then it will enter a brief coma and need to absorb new energy for recovery. Do you want to purify it?"


    Tang Qi then refused. The mechanical voice in his mind continued to explain the detailed structure of the white jade. Tang Qi stopped.


    And this is only the past ten minutes.


    Seeing Tang Qi raising his head, Jiang Honglong couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "do you see what the material is?"


    Tang Qi nodded and took a deep breath. He paused for more than ten seconds before saying, "if there is nothing wrong, this should be an ancient jade formed by the blending of marine compounds and volcanic ash."


    "Wannian ancient jade!"


    Jiang Honglong was surprised. Although he could see that white jade was extraordinary, he didn''t know that white jade was a jade that had existed for 10000 years. The news was not intended to make the atmosphere of the scene hot beyond control.


    "Brother Honglong, please look at this ten thousand year old jade. At first glance, it looks similar to thousands of years old jade. At most, the color should be pure. However, there is a red and white material similar to metal, which is a unique memory alloy formed by submarine volcanoes and ocean undercurrent."


    Tang Qi pointed to a certain position of Baiyu. Jiang Honglong and the two old men next to him came together and looked at it with a magnifying glass. They immediately widened their eyes and believed Tang Qi''s words more.


    "This memory alloy will only appear in the special area where fire and cold intersect. Brother Honglong said that this 10000 year old jade was obtained from Australia. According to the Australian environment, it is impossible to form such jade. He should have drifted from other sea areas."


    "It can''t be concluded that it is an ancient jade for thousands of years because of this?" someone questioned.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it is true that only these can not prove that white jade is Wannian ancient jade, but if Wannian ancient jade itself is not sure."


    "Ancient jade can speak by itself?" some people don''t believe it. Can stone still speak.


    Tang Qi took the ancient jade in his hand, pointed a magnifying glass at the center of the ancient jade and motioned Jiang Honglong to see it.


    Jiang Honglong looked carefully and found nothing special. The two elders beside him shook their heads and said nothing.


    Tang Qi then set up the white jade and let them see it.


    "Is this?" one of the elders was surprised and said in a trembling voice, "natural grain."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "there are several natural lines. How long will ancient jade exist? This natural line has been formed for thousands of years."


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, ninety." ten natural lines, ten thousand year old jade.


    Tang Qi handed the white jade to Jiang Honglong and said with a smile, "congratulations to brother Honglong for getting the unique ten thousand year old jade in the world."


    Jiang Honglong didn''t come out of the shock until he heard Tang Qi''s words. And his eyes at Tang Qi also changed. It was no longer the light before. There was a trace of surprise and admiration.


    "Great, I really didn''t see the wrong person." Jiang Honglong was overjoyed and ordered the waiter in building 2 to prepare a celebration banquet. He wanted to have a few drinks with Tang Qi.


    Anyone who gets such a treasure as "Wannian ancient jade" will be excited, and Jiang Honglong is no exception. But to his surprise, Tang Qizhen could see the material of white jade.


    "Brother Honglong, I can''t estimate this ten thousand year old jade. Maybe it''s the only one left in the world."


    "If you let me sell it, I won''t sell it. I have to treasure such a good thing." Jiang Honglong glanced at Tang Qiyi, and there wouldn''t be a few pieces of Wannian ancient jade in the whole world. If he wasn''t a fool, he would never sell it.


    After Tang Qi''s wonderful appraisal, more than 30 people present looked at Tang Qi with more admiration and more excitement.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that his performance today has left a deep position in Jiang Honglong''s heart. At the same time, it also established his position in Yanjing city in the future.

 Chapter 82

    After eating and drinking, Tang Qi left the No. 3 Club under the personal escort of Jiang Honglong. Before leaving, Jiang Honglong handed Tang Qi a red card marked "club No. 3" and said that if anything happened in the future, he would come here directly to find him.


    The red card is the door card of No. 2 building of No. 3 guild hall, which symbolizes identity. It also symbolizes that Jiang Honglong has recognized Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi returned to the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Before entering the hotel, he saw Li Yangming waiting for him from a distance.


    "Tang Qi, why did you turn off your mobile phone? Something serious happened. Xiaoya disappeared." Tang Qigang got out of the car, and Li Yangming greeted him with an anxious look on his face.


    "What?" Tang Qi was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Li Yangming said, "after we separated, Xiaoya said she wanted to walk alone. She said she would call us when she got home, but after we waited for a long time, Xiaoya didn''t call, so I called the phone, but prompted to turn it off. She asked Zhuang Qin, and she didn''t know."


    Tang Qi was anxious. Just after he established a relationship with Chu ya, she had an accident. Tang Qi regretted why he didn''t bring Chu ya to club No. 3 this afternoon, but he still had to find out where Chu Ya had gone.


    "Didn''t you contact her family?" Tang Qi suddenly asked.


    Li Yangming said, "I''ve asked. The Chu family is more worried now. They have sent people to look for it in a wide range in the capital."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and felt that this matter had something to do with Qin Yuanyu.


    "Brother Li, please contact Qin Yuanyu for me and say I want to see him." since I''m not sure, I just take the initiative. Tang Qi''s heart is like an ant on a hot pot. He''s not bored.


    Li Yangming immediately refused and said, "no, even if Xiaoya is kidnapped by Qin Yuanyu, we can''t find his important people without evidence. On the contrary, he will eventually say that we pick a problem, and then we can take the initiative to attack us."


    Tang Qi shouted, "but I can''t ignore Chu ya."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s unprecedented rage and roar, Li Yangming sighed slightly in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll contact you now."


    While Li Yangming contacted, Tang Qi was not idle. He went back to his room and changed a battery. He called Jiang Honglong and briefly explained the matter. Jiang Honglong said he would send someone to help find it.


    "Lingling..."


    Just after putting down the phone, the mobile phone rings. Tang Qi looks down. It''s a strange number and presses the answer button.


    "Tang Qi, Chu Ya is in my hands. If you want him to live, immediately prepare an 80 million ransom. Don''t call the police, or we''ll tear up the ticket immediately."


    Over the phone is a middle-aged man with a low voice.


    Tang Qi was shocked. He suppressed his anger and asked, "who are you? Why kidnap Chu ya?"


    The other party sneered and said, "when you know, you will naturally tell you. Don''t ask more now."


    Tang Qi asked coldly, "why do I believe that Chu Ya is in your hands?"


    The other party smiled disdainfully and said, "since you don''t believe it, if I can''t see the ransom tomorrow morning, you''ll wait to collect the body for Chuya."


    Then the other party added: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, but if you don''t come, hum, my brothers would have been suffocated long ago. The little women are pretty good, ha ha..."


    Having said that, Tang Qi hated that he could not hang up the phone for convenience.


    Hearing the harsh laughter, Tang Qi bit his teeth, and Chu Ya was kidnapped. But listening to each other''s meaning, it seems that it''s just for money, which makes Tang Qi very confused.


    "How''s it going? Has there been any news about Xiaoya?" Li Yangming looked anxious.


    Tang Qi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "Chuya has indeed been kidnapped. Brother Li, you go to inform the Chu family and I''ll prepare the money right away."


    Li Yangming nodded and separated from Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hurried into the hotel and took out the bank card from his room. After calculating that there were nearly 100 million in the bank card, which was enough to pay 80 million ransom, he informed Xiao Qin and was ready to go.


    "Excuse me, is it Mr. Tang Qitang?" just went downstairs, a little girl dressed as a waiter came over shyly.


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously and nodded.


    The little girl put a note into Tang Qi''s hand and left.


    Confused, Tang Qi quickly opened the note and saw a few words clearly written on it: abandoned factory warehouse in the western suburbs.


    Tang Qi was shocked. He wanted to find the little girl who had just given him a note, but he disappeared.


    The trading location appears.


    Tang Qi was anxious and could not wait for a moment.


    Chu Ya is already Tang Qi''s person. Tang Qi should be responsible for her in any way.


    Sooner or later, Tang Qili contacted Xiao Qin and they drove to the western suburbs. The western suburb is in the west of Yanjing city. You can walk through the urban area for another hour.


    In a small warehouse in the western suburbs, three men and a woman were playing cards. Chu Ya was tied with a rope around her limbs. With a white cloth in her mouth, she sat in a small corner of the warehouse and closed her eyes tightly.


    "Such a beautiful little girl can only watch, but can''t go on. It''s really hard." one of the red haired young people asked the bald boss next to him, and then made a pair.


    The bald boss said, "go up, go up to your mother. Brother Zheng said we can''t let Chu ya get any harm, or let''s go to see him with our heads."


    The red haired youth smiled and asked, "boss, why do you think brother Zheng has to kill Tang Qi?"


    "It''s not because that bastard Tang Qi wiped Qin Dashao''s face in public. Qin Dashao can''t do it now, so he has to send brother Zheng to deal with it instead of him."


    "But why do you want a ransom? Isn''t it better to assassinate directly?"


    "You''re stupid. Kidnap without ransom and kidnap a piece of wool. If the last assassination hadn''t been successful and Qin Dashao had been warned by the old man, brother Zheng wouldn''t have used this risky method."


    The bald boss glanced back at Chuya''s beautiful and moving face. It was hot for a while. If Chuya hadn''t been stopped from moving, he would have dragged Chuya to the little black room to have a good time.


    Hearing this, Chu ya, who had closed her eyes, slowly opened a seam and remembered everything the bald boss said in her heart.


    Chuya doesn''t know who kidnapped her. When she was walking home yesterday, she was happy because she had a relationship with Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, when she walked, her eyes suddenly darkened, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a small warehouse with her hands and feet tied. She wanted to shout loudly and her mouth was sealed. Chuya realized that she had been kidnapped.


    When I was anxious, I heard the dialogue between the bald boss and the topless young man. Then I realized that all this was the ghost of the "political brother".


    Tang Qi and Xiao Qin soon came to the western suburbs.


    "Here we are, brother Tang." Xiao Qin looked around from the car and found that there was nothing else except an abandoned factory in the distance. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "brother Tang, be careful."


    On the way here, Tang Qi has told Xiao Qin that he will deal with the other party alone and let him wait in the car. Although Xiao Qin is worried, he can only listen to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t get off. He was waiting for a call.


    Sure enough, after two minutes, the phone rang: "come to the warehouse opposite by yourself. Don''t play tricks, or you''ll be ready to collect Chu Ya''s body."


    Tang Qi got out of the car and walked to the designated place step by step. The three-dimensional space was also opened. Radar generally scanned everything within ten meters around Tang Qi.


    "There are snipers 500 meters in the southeast corner, snipers 400 meters in the northwest corner, and three people holding pistols at 12 o''clock." the voice in his mind sounded appropriately to warn Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was shocked and angry, but he still didn''t flinch. He knew that the other party would not take his life now.


    When Tang qilai arrived at the main entrance of the warehouse, three human lines had appeared in the three-dimensional space, all of them holding pistols.


    Tang Qi stood still and didn''t go any further. He suddenly turned back, smiled at the northwest corner and glanced coldly at the southeast corner. Then he pushed the door and entered.


    Tang Qi''s seemingly casual eyes surprised the two snipers. They didn''t know whether Tang Qi really knew their location or just inadvertently.


    However, Tang Qi''s view left a doubt and prudence in their hearts.


    "Crow, he seems to have found us." the sniper mouse in the southeast corner pointed to the walkie talkie and communicated with the crow in the northwest corner.


    "He can''t find it. We are at least four or five hundred meters away from the warehouse. Unless he has thousands of miles'' eyes, he can''t find us at all." although the crow said so, he was not sure how to listen.


    "I hope so."


    After a short conversation, the two fell into silence again, waiting to give Tang Qi a fatal blow.


    Tang Qi opened the door. The three people standing at the door raised their pistols one after another. The dark muzzle was aimed at Tang Qi''s head. As long as Tang Qi made a slight change, he would pull the trigger.


    Tang Qi just looked at the three men with guns coldly. His voice was very cold: "I''ve come. Where''s Chuya."


    In the three-dimensional space, it has been detected that there are two people in the warehouse, and one of them is exquisite and graceful. Tang Qi is familiar with the soft curve. It is Chu ya.


    The other is the bald boss.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some courage. You really came alone." the bald old general put down the walkie talkie and came forward: "Chuya, you can see it, but on one condition."


    "What conditions? I''ve brought the money." Tang Qi knew that Chu Ya was safe, and most of the stone hanging in his heart was put down. Although he was not sure to deal with the bullet, he should be able to deal with each other in a short time with his unknown internal strength.


    The bald boss sneered, picked up a rusty iron stick and said, "our boss is already on his way here. Before that, the boss asked me to treat you well."


    "Don''t resist. If you can break the iron bar in my hand into two sections, you can see Chu ya." hearing the bald boss''s words, the other three people laughed wickedly and looked at Tang Qi with some schadenfreude.


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly, but nodded: "come on."


    Tang Qi stretched out his arms, closed his eyes and put on a look. Kill me. I''m not afraid of you.


    The bald boss secretly gave Tang Qi a thumbs up for his courage. If it weren''t for the hostile relationship, he really wanted to make friends with people like Tang Qi. Unfortunately... Tao Di didn''t work together.

 Chapter 83

    "Here I am."


    The bald boss said hello. The iron bar moved rapidly in the air with the wind, and then hit Tang Qi on his belly.


    People''s abdomen itself was very fragile. Tang Qi was hit by this violent wave and flew backwards. But just when the iron bar touched his body, the unknown air flow in his body seemed to have eyes. It gathered madly in his lower abdomen to resist most of the attacks for him, and then the iron bar bent.


    Although Tang Qi''s clothes were dyed red, he was not hurt too much. A green light flashed in the three-dimensional space, and then the torn wound in his lower abdomen began to heal quickly.


    Because across the clothes, the other party can''t see.


    Tang Qi stood up hard and shouted to the bald boss, "come again."


    Tang Qi''s momentum surprised the bald boss and said, "this boy is a cruel man." then he raised the bent iron bar in his hand and greeted Tang Qi fiercely again.


    With his previous experience, Tang Qili engraved the air flow in his body at the focus of the iron bar. The iron bar that passed through the air resistance made a "click" sound in an instant. Tang Qi then stepped back and the iron bar broke.


    "So hanging?" he stared at the remaining half of the iron bar in his hand. The bald boss was a little stunned. When he went to see Tang Qi, he found that the other party was still straight and serious. It seemed that his two attacks did not do much harm to the other party.


    "Lao Tzu keeps his word, four younger sisters, go and bring Chu ya." the bald old general threw away half of the iron bar in his hand and lit a cigarette. He was not afraid that Tang Qi would suddenly be in trouble.


    If the bald boss knows that Tang Qi''s real strength, will he relax his vigilance like this?


    "But brother, brother Zheng hasn''t come yet. If we......" the woman known as the fourth sister has some concerns.


    The bald boss looked at the guns in the hands of the other three and said, "it''s all right. I believe this boy won''t be too stupid."


    The fourth sister had no choice but to bring Chuya.


    Seeing the tears twinkling in Chuya''s eyes, Tang Qina was distressed. Chu Ya stared at Tang Qi, and a warm current that had never been in her heart poured into her heart, and her tears could no longer help crying.


    "Elder brother, the people from the political elder brother are coming." just then, the young man standing at the door suddenly turned to the bald boss and said, "but it seems a little wrong."


    The bald boss was stunned when he came to the door. There were more than 20 people coming here. They were all in the same suit and shoes. Everyone had a short knife in their right hand.


    The baldheaded boss felt very bad. The other party didn''t seem to take over, but seemed to kill the door.


    "Are you sent by brother Zheng?" the bald boss asked when he saw the other party coming in.


    But the answer was a sharp knife. The speed was too fast, and the bald boss was stabbed into a hole in an instant.


    When the other three saw that the bald boss was attacked, they raised their guns and shot wildly. The others were very skilled. The three shot all the bullets in the gun, and only seven people died in the other party.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Tang Qi picked up Chu Ya and rushed to the warehouse.


    With the airflow in her body, Tang Qi''s speed was not fast. Chu Ya only felt a gust of wind blowing, and she left the ground. When she opened her eyes, she had appeared 30 meters away.


    Pulling Chuya to hide behind a pile of sundries, Tang Qi untied the rope tied to Chuya''s hands and feet, clenched her hand, and stared warily at the two sides of the battle.


    The warehouse is not very large, only more than 200 square meters. The most important thing is that the warehouse has no other exit except the door that came in when it came in. The window that is most likely to become the exit is also two meters away from the ground.


    Without bullets, the three were naturally not each other''s opponents. They were hacked to death by the remaining dozen people in the opposite side in just a few rounds.


    "Tang Qi, you come out." after the other 15 people solved it, the remaining three immediately separated and occupied several positions in the warehouse. One of them seemed to be a leader shouting at the warehouse.


    They knew that Tang Qi and Chu Ya were hiding behind the pile of groceries. They didn''t rush up because they were worried about Tang Qi''s skills. These people are not others, but the people in black who stood aside that night and never did anything. It can also be said that it was to protect Qin Yuanhuan''s bodyguards. Of course, there were not so many people that day. This shows how many people Qin Yuanhuan had in private.


    Tang Qi didn''t go out. He knew that the other party wanted to kill him. How could he take the initiative to face the enemy? Besides, there was a Chuya around him. It''s good to say that he could let go, but Chuya, a weak woman, was not the opponent of these people in black.


    Any one can divide Chuya into eight pieces. After weighing the pros and cons, Tang Qi chose patience.


    When Tang Qi couldn''t come out, the other party besieged the city in a semicircle and kept gathering towards the grocery pile, forming a fan-shaped blockade.


    Tang Qi clearly saw the actions of the fifteen people in the three-dimensional space, and he was very anxious. At this time, a loud cry suddenly appeared, and Xiao Qin''s figure appeared in front of the man in black.


    The other party was alert. As soon as he turned back, he didn''t expect Xiao Qin to be too fast. Before he could see who the visitor was, he was punched to break the bridge of his nose. Other people in black immediately went to encircle him, and Tang Qi relaxed.


    Don''t miss the opportunity. Tang Qi gave Chu ya a look, motioned the other party not to move, and then jumped out. The air flow in his body also wandered wildly around his limbs and bones, attacking the nearest people in black.


    People in black can''t bear Tang Qi''s full attack. Even Zhang ziweng can''t guarantee that he can resist Tang Qi''s full attack here, let alone this group of low-income bodyguards.


    However, Tang Qi was the only one in his mind, which made Tang very confused. Qin Yuanhuan knew he could tie Zhang ziweng, but he found some ordinary people who didn''t understand.


    Sooner or later, Tang Qi broke out. Xiao Qin helped and soon put 15 people in black.


    "Brother Qin, let''s get out of here quickly." Tang Qi took Chu Ya''s hand and said to Xiao Qin, "I''m afraid they have follow-up people."


    Xiao Qin nodded solemnly, and the three walked out of the warehouse.


    Because he was worried about the two snipers who came to the southeast and northwest corners, Tang Qi could not delay here too long for fear of changes. Who knows if the two snipers are still there.


    "Bang."


    A bullet hit the wall, making a hole in the cement wall, and the rubble splashed everywhere.


    "Damn it." the sniper in the southeast corner complained angrily, ready to fire a second shot. As soon as he heard the gunshot, Xiao Qin was the first to react. After a long experience in the battlefield, Xiao Qin trained a sharp reaction speed.


    "Brother Tang, let''s return to the warehouse first." Xiao Qin took Tang Qi and returned to the warehouse again.


    "Mouse, you''re crazy. Don''t shoot first." the crow was very angry at the mouse''s unauthorized shooting and continued, "I just received the above order to retreat temporarily."


    The mouse frowned slightly, put down the sniper gun and asked, "don''t kill?"


    The crow nodded and said, "it only said to retreat, but it didn''t say the specific reason."


    The mouse was angry. The duck flew, but he had to obey the order. There was no way. He decided the meeting place with the crow, so he left the mountain with a sniper gun.


    At the warehouse, Tang Qi didn''t know the departure of the two snipers.


    "Brother Qin, do you have any way to get close to them?" although Tang Qi knew the location of the two snipers, it was obviously impossible for them to pass such a long distance.


    "We can only make a sudden advance. According to the gunshot just now, the direction should be the southeast corner." Xiao Qin is worthy of being the subordinate of old long. He can judge the direction according to the gunshot. Tang Qi thinks he is inferior to him.


    If it had not been for the ability of fingers, Tang Qi might have died long ago. Perhaps, where could he have such a feat and status.


    "Let''s break in there." Tang Qi had no way. He discussed with Xiao Qin again and decided to look for the sniper in two directions.


    It''s a risk, but they can''t leave here without taking a risk.


    The two quickly hid their figure with the help of the surrounding buildings. They arrived at their respective places in just a few minutes, but there was no shadow of half a sniper. It was OK for Xiao Qin. A bullet case on the ground showed that the sniper had been here before.


    Tang Qi was puzzled. The other party withdrew inexplicably, which made him puzzled. However, Tang Qi was relieved when the hidden danger was removed. After the three met, they walked towards the car.


    I was driving to leave the western suburbs, but suddenly three figures came slowly from afar.


    "Three hundred meters ahead, there are three masters. You can win by fighting alone, but you need to pay a great price."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he shouted bad luck. He first asked Chu ya to get on the bus, and then whispered to Xiao Qin, "brother Qin, it doesn''t seem easy to deal with people. You stay here to protect Chu ya."


    "Brother Tang, this is not the time to be impulsive. Let''s retreat first. The future will be long." Xiao Qin stretched out his hand and took Tang Qi. He didn''t intend to let Tang Qi take risks. He said, "let''s drive away. It''s expected that they can''t stop us with manpower."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He was already convinced that the other party was not ordinary, that was an internal strength master. Although it was not easy, it was not impossible for an internal strength master to stop a car.


    Tang Qi is also out of security considerations. After all, the other party is blocking the only way to leave.


    "You protect Chu ya." Tang Qi said to Xiao Qin in an ordered tone, "don''t worry, you should know me for such a long time. I won''t do anything I''m not sure of."


    Xiao Qin stared at Tang Qi and said solemnly, "I''m right here waiting for you to return safely."


    Chu Ya held Tang Qi''s hand tightly, and her face was very worried.


    Tang Qi comforted each other with a smile: "it''s okay. I''ll be back soon. You wait for me in the car with brother Qin first. I''ll meet an old friend."


    Chu Ya reluctantly let go of Tang Qi''s arm, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Turning around, Tang Qi gathered his mind, took a deep breath, and his face immediately became dignified.


    Although he has strong internal strength, he has no systematic moves after all. Naturally, he will suffer a lot in the duel with experts. Although the voice in his mind suggested that he was likely to win alone, there was nothing he could do if the other three beat him in groups.


    But he must face it and be calm, because he is the only one who has a slim chance of winning.


    Taking a step, Tang Qi walked forward with his back straight.

 Chapter 84

    Tang Qi came in the wind, his clothes rose with the wind, took a big step forward, raised his head, and came manly.


    "You are Tang Qi." before Tang Qi spoke, he spoke to him.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes."


    "If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you can only be relieved by death." the white haired old man among the three said, "my three names are Xihai Sanjue, and my name is Zhai Chenglong. On the left is my second brother Zhaicheng tiger and my third brother Zhaicheng leopard."


    Tang Qi smiled at himself and said, "Qin Yuanhuan thinks highly of me. Three Jianghu people came at once. In that case, let''s fight."


    "Don''t you ask the reason?" Jackie Chan was surprised. In his heart, Tang Qi should have a lot to ask. Is he so sure that his three people can''t beat him?


    "They are all Jianghu people. Why are you so wordy? You can fight if you want. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    Tang Qi has found out through three-dimensional space exploration that the strength of the three people is not much different from that of Zhang ziweng. They have suffered a lot in dealing with one Zhang ziweng, not to mention the three. This time, it was very bad.


    Zhai Chenghu sneered and said, "do you think we will really bully one of you?"


    Tang Qi wondered and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "The three of us won''t shoot at the same time, but you have to beat the three of us one by one."


    Tang Qi scoffed: "wheel warfare."


    "You can also say that. If you die after fighting one of the three of us, that''s your destiny. If all three of us die, that''s your ability."


    Tang Qi deeply despised Jackie Chan''s words. He started wheel fights and talked about birds.


    "Who will come first?" Tang Qi took the initiative.


    Zhai Chenglong smiled and said, "young people are acute. I''ll ask for some advice first. I''ll see what capital you have that deserves Qin Dashao''s attention."


    Tang Qi sneered: "there is no capital, just one fist. Look at the moves."


    Tang Qi rushed up and punched Jackie Chan''s face. Jackie Chan frowned slightly and was very puzzled. Tang Qi was full of internal strength, but his moves were too disorganized.


    "Boy, who is your master? Are you dueling?" after a few moves, Zhai Jackie Chan was furious and couldn''t help staring at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and said, "young master, this is a self-made martial arts, called Tang''s playing method."


    "The bullshit Tang''s playing method is clearly a rogue playing method." Zhai Chengbao sneered from the side: "I really doubt whether your inner strength is impressed by someone and forced into your body."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Is there such a way to obtain internal strength? He really doesn''t know.


    "Boy, you''re not my opponent. Cut yourself." Zhai Jackie Chan played for a while. He couldn''t understand Tang Qi''s moves, but he could also see that Tang Qi didn''t learn the systematic moves. He was completely random.


    Tang Qi ignored him and continued to attack with his fist: "look at the sword."


    Zhai Jackie Chan was startled and quickly bent over to jump, but he didn''t see Tang Qi''s sword. There was no sword. He knew that he was teased by Tang Qi. He was angry and immediately attacked Tang Qi.


    "Old man, it''s shameless to attack people and curse you for having children without eyes." Tang Qi was angry. Jackie Chan''s moves were very strange. He couldn''t slip like a snake. Qiu, Tang Qi couldn''t even hit him.


    Zhai Jackie Chan snorted angrily. He didn''t speak. The attack became more and more fierce. Tang Qi gradually began to be overwhelmed. But fortunately, he was full of energy. He didn''t feel weak after playing for more than ten minutes.


    Tang Qi''s absence does not mean that Jackie Chan will not. In this world, there are many people who learn internal strength. Chinese people commonly call them "Jianghu people". Most of these people are first-class experts, but internal strength comes from hard cultivation. Like the internal power in martial arts novels, they will use up.


    Jackie Chan became more and more frightened. Tang Qi''s internal strength was so strong that he completely exceeded his imagination. He didn''t understand how a person could have such sufficient internal strength. Tang Qi was in his early twenties. Even if he practiced internal strength since childhood, he wouldn''t be so strong.


    It is said that those who are in the game and onlookers are clear. Zhai Chenghu standing outside saw something wrong.


    "Third, there seems to be something wrong with this boy. It''s reasonable to say that he hasn''t had much internal strength for such a long time. How can he look so lively."


    Zhai Chengbao nodded and said, "this boy is evil. Second brother, you''re ready to fight."


    "Yes."


    During the dialogue between the two brothers of Zhai family, Tang Qi called a monkey to steal peaches, which made Zhai Jackie Chan angry, but he didn''t have enough internal strength to pose too much threat to Tang Qi.


    "Old man, you''re no longer good. Go down quickly." Tang Qi saw that Jackie Chan was panting. He knew that he didn''t have much internal strength left, and his injuries were repaired through three-dimensional space during the battle.


    After a few rounds of duels again, Jackie Chan retreated, very upset.


    After Zhai Chenghu came on the stage, he didn''t say a word. He began to attack very quickly. Tang Qili retreated frequently, not as good as his opponent, and he was decorated in many places.


    "Mom, can you take it easy? I''m in pain, don''t you know?" Tang Qi''s eyes were angry. The old guy was not fun. He came up like a machine gun and didn''t give himself a chance to breathe.


    In this way, even if he has strong internal strength, he is not sure that he will be accidentally killed by the other party. Tang Qi is helpless. After returning this time, he must ask Yang Qingyu for advice.


    "Don''t listen to this boy''s shit spraying words, and make a quick decision." after Zhai Jackie Chan''s duel, the other two brothers have already seen that Tang Qi''s moves are completely out of class except for his great internal strength. The best way to deal with such a person is to give him a fatal blow quickly.


    Tang Qi had a headache and kept dodging. It was often because the other party had hit him immediately that he hurried to his waist or jumped away. This is not the way to go on.


    Suddenly remembering that three-dimensional space can turn people into lines, Tang Qili scattered the three-dimensional space. In an instant, he felt that Zhai Chenghu''s action was much slower.


    Tang Qi was delighted and began to feel the duel with Zhai Chenghu. After continuous attempts and exploration, Tang Qi obviously felt that the lines presented in the three-dimensional space were clear again.


    This discovery undoubtedly made Tang Qi ecstatic. He analyzed everything, decomposed the lines, and then reassembled them. Although he dodged in a hurry and panic, it was much better than at the beginning.


    Jackie Chan frowned slightly and said, "this boy is training himself with his dick."


    Zhai Chengbao fixed his eyes and told Zhai Chenghu not to be fooled and to make a quick decision.


    But Tang Qi was not as good as he thought.


    "The proficiency of three-dimensional space is improved by one level, the current level is three, and the scanning range is extended to 20 meters." suddenly, a mechanical voice came from his mind, which frightened Tang Qiyi.


    However, he was immediately filled with joy. It was a good thing for him to expand the scope of three-dimensional space again. Tang Qi never thought that his unintentional move would increase the scope of three-dimensional space.


    "Old man, thank you for your sparring. I have to hurry to make out with my daughter-in-law. The rest is called the big leopard."


    The upgrade of the three-dimensional space made Tang Qi full of confidence. He immediately arrogantly hooked up with Zhaicheng leopard, which means that you two can''t go together.


    At this time, the Zhai brothers were very angry. They didn''t impulsively come forward to help. Instead, they were watching the change. They always felt that Tang Qitai''s evil sect had fought twice and was still so energetic. If he attacked the exhausted Zhai Jackie Chan at the end of the first war, Zhai Jackie Chan might go to the king of hell for tea.


    Tang Qi is not a person who likes to kill. In his concept, killing is a crime. People can''t do something against their conscience, even if they have to do it.


    Tang Qi is such a person, very simple and not simple.


    "This son will become a great weapon in the future. Come back, Dick." after thinking about it, Zhai Jackie Chan suddenly said to the court, "you can''t tell the outcome if you fight like this. This boy is not the same as he was when he fought with me just now."


    "If you understand something, you will achieve something." Zhai Chenglong looked at Tang Qi and said in a deep voice, "I hope you take care of yourself. There are so many experts in the Jianghu. If it''s not necessary, you''d better offend less people."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. Why did Jackie Chan stop fighting all of a sudden? This is not normal. How can they explain to Qin Yuanhuan when they go back?


    Tang Qi asked his doubts: "if you don''t kill me, Qin Yuanyu won''t peel you off when you go back?"


    Zhai Jackie Chan sneered and said, "we only promised him to do his best. We didn''t say we would kill you. Moreover, it''s not our original intention to make a hatred with us for no reason. The most important first point is that our three brothers only give face to the Qin family, not Qin Yuanhuan."


    "So, you come to test me. If I''m not qualified, you kill me ruthlessly. As a result, you''re not going to give up until now?" Tang Qi''s words were very direct, and the three old guys blushed.


    Zhai Jackie Chan nodded and said, "you are a smart man. Although your moves are not good, you are full of internal strength. If you practice your moves hard in the future, you will make extraordinary achievements in the Jianghu. I look forward to our next meeting."


    "OK, next time we meet, I''ll shave off your beard." Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and looked like you were waiting for me.


    "See you later."


    The three brothers of Zhai family shook their heads reluctantly. They walked away with their backs to Tang Qi step by step.


    "Brother Tang, are you all right?" Xiao Qin drove over and saw Tang Qizheng staring in a daze in one direction. He couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Ya was more straightforward. She hugged Tang Qi directly from her back and cried, "Tang Qi, I''m so worried about you. Why are you so stupid."


    Tang Qi smiled, turned around and held Chu Ya in his arms, nodded to Xiao Qin and indicated that he was okay. Then he said to Chu ya, "silly girl, I''m not good, let alone three old men. Even if there are thirty old men, I still beat them down."


    Hearing the speech, Chuya "puffed" smiled, stretched out her hand and knocked on Tang Qi''s chest.


    Tang Qi held Chu Ya in his arms and looked again at the shadow of the three roads that had become small black spots. He said in his heart, "maybe people just want to pursue something and look forward to our next meeting."

 Chapter 85

    After returning from the western suburbs, Tang Qi didn''t suffer any trouble for three or four days. He was relieved for the time being.


    Cai Lao of the palace museum also called. The appraisal meeting will begin this afternoon and asked Tang Qixian to prepare. The appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum came from internationally renowned experts in porcelain, antiques and jade appraisal, which can be said to be the strongest in the world.


    As the host of the Palace Museum, we must show some prominence at this appraisal conference, so as not to make foreign peers laugh.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed. Since he returned to the city, Tang Qi moved from the Grand Hyatt Hotel to Yang Qingyu''s courtyard. First, he can learn from Yang Qingyu from time to time. Second, Tang Qi found many books identifying jewelry from Yang Qingyu''s library, and some are even more extensive than long Lao.


    Chu Ya occasionally comes to the quadrangle to find Tang Qi. Li Yangming has not contacted Tang Qi for the time being because of family affairs. It is Jiang Honglong and Wen Wen who have called a lot recently.


    Wen Wen told Tang Qi that Tangmen jewelry group had been officially launched and the follow-up supplement had been completed. He was waiting for the official opening ceremony in half a month. Tang Qi promised to go back immediately after Wen Wen''s affairs were solved.


    Mr. long also occasionally called to express his condolences. Xiao Qin had already told Mr. long about Tang Qi, which provoked a burst of anger and loudly lamented that his old comrades in arms were not friendly enough.


    "Xiao Tang, the jewelry has been completed. Sixteen handicrafts have been carved out of red jadeite. The Imperial Green is relatively large, and 23..."


    Before Yang Qingyu took off his work clothes, he excitedly came to Tang Qi and told him that the jewelry had been finished.


    Tang Qi was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Qingyu to be so fast. Carving and then making jewelry was a very mind-consuming work, but Yang Qingyu was not depressed at all, but very excited.


    Tang Qi was impressed by Yang Qingyu''s skills. He quickly stood up and hugged his fist like a Jianghu man: "I admire master''s skills very much. Thank you this time."


    "Why are you polite to me? By the way, the relic hasn''t been sold." Yang Qingyu has been working continuously these days. He has no time to take care of Tang Qi. He doesn''t know that Tang Qi is oppressed by Qin Yuanyu.


    "Master, am I such an impulsive person? I still know the benefits of relic. This thing would rather rot in my stomach than let others know."


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Qingyu angrily and said, "besides, even if I say it''s a relic, no one will believe it."


    "Yes." Yang Qingyu nodded and didn''t care about Tang Qi''s attitude.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Tang Qi hurriedly broke it: "master, I''ve learned some tricks these days. I just have time now. I might as well ask you to give me some advice."


    At the mention of the move, Yang Qingyu brightened his eyes and said, "I''ll change my clothes first and wait for me here."


    Then he went out.


    Qin mansion.


    "My Lord, I just received a call from Cai Zhenhua and Cai Lao of the Palace Museum, saying that you were asked to attend the appraisal meeting held this afternoon." the housekeeper reported to Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming nodded and said, "OK, I see. Go down and prepare first."


    The housekeeper stepped down. Qin Boming turned to Mickey who rubbed his legs and said with a smile: "Qiqi, in the afternoon, you accompany grandpa to attend the appraisal meeting. The appraisal meeting of the Forbidden City invited experts from all walks of life in the jade industry. It can be said that there are a lot of talents and let you open your eyes."


    Mickey didn''t have any interest in Jianbao, but due to Qin Boming''s coercion, she couldn''t object, so she had to nod reluctantly.


    "Still blame grandpa?" Qin Boming saw Mickey''s appearance. Mickey was still angry with him because he was not allowed to see Tang Qi a few days ago. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Mickey tooted her mouth and looked very cute. She said discontentedly, "people just go to see a friend, not elope with him. Grandpa is careful."


    "You." Qin Boming is helpless. It seems that Mickey really doesn''t want to forgive him easily.


    Mickey twisted her head and said boldly, "what''s the matter with others? They will have people they like. Grandpa stopped me from seeing Tang Qi. The reason is too far fetched. I''m not happy if I can''t convince me."


    Qin Boming couldn''t help but shake his head and said, "I can''t let you see him next time. You blame Grandpa, as if Grandpa was a big villain."


    "Really?" Mickey was happy and looked forward to it.


    Qin Boming touched Mickey''s shiny forehead with his hand and said lovingly, "really."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. You''re the best." as soon as Mickey changed her attitude, she immediately changed into a smiling face, held Qin Boming''s arm in her arms and flattered her.


    Seeing Mickey''s happy appearance, Qin Boming was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    the Palace Museum


    Old Cai anxiously looked at the pocket watch in his hand and asked his assistant: "hasn''t Xiao Tang arrived yet? The appraisal meeting will begin soon. Go and call to urge."


    The assistant answered, "yes."


    Bai Lao and Su Lao are also very busy. The appraisal conference is about to begin. As the host, the Forbidden City is very busy.


    "Little Tang, you''ve made a lot of progress." after more than 30 minutes of duel, Qin Yuanhuan finally defeated Tang Qi, but he also praised Tang Qi''s rapid progress these days.


    Tang Qi is happy. After several days of research, he has a little way to recruit. If he meets Xihai Sanjue again, he will not be completely passive like last time.


    "Well, it''s time to attend the appraisal meeting." Yang Qingyu rested for a while and said to Tang Qi, "wait at home and let''s have a good fight when I come back."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s strange expression, Yang Qingyuan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Tang Qi had to tell the truth. He was also going to attend the treasure appraisal conference held by the Forbidden City. Yang Qingyu was stunned at first, and then remembered several full-color Jadeites brought by Tang Qi.


    They talked again and drove to the Forbidden City.


    The whole exhibition hall of the Forbidden City is packed with people. I learned that today is a treasure appreciation conference. Antique lovers from all walks of life come to visit it one after another. The Forbidden City has not been blocked too much. After all, more people know and more people witness such things related to the world reputation.


    Tang Qi and Yang Qingyu pushed through the crowd and came to the gate.


    "Mr. Tang, you are here, and master Yang is here. Please come in." a middle-aged man at the door saw the two people. His expression was relaxed and made way for them immediately.


    Yang Qingyu nodded faintly, glanced at Tang Qi, and his heart was full of doubts.


    When Tang Qi and his wife walked into the museum, they saw old CAI with an anxious face.


    "Old Cai, master Yang and Mr. Tang are here."


    Old Cai quickly welcomed them and said to them, "you are here. The conference will begin immediately. Go and change your clothes with me."


    Tang Qi and Yang Qingyu looked at each other, but shook their heads and followed Cai Lao to the dressing room.


    "Gentlemen and ladies from afar, today our hospital holds the Quadrennial International appraisal conference. Welcome to the conference. Next, let''s welcome President Wen Zhengyang, President of the Palace Museum."


    With the host''s voice, the wide stage curtain was pulled up, and an old man dressed in Zhongshan suit and white hair came out with a smile and waved his hands.


    "Dear international friends and Chinese compatriots, I''m Wen Zhengyang..." after a declaration, Wen Zhengyang went to the position marked with Wen Zhengyang on the stage and sat down.


    "Now let''s invite Cai Zhenhua, vice president of the National Palace Museum, expert consultant on porcelain research and expert consultant on jade research."


    "Mr. Mister bond, consultant of M jade Research Association and director of the United Nations jade Research Association."


    "Mr. Maite, an expert on ancient ceramics in country F."


    "Y country jade jewelry research expert, Ms. miria."


    There are at least 40 foreign experts.


    "Su Yaoguang, director of porcelain research expert of the Palace Museum, Su Lao."


    "Bai Hongxi, director of jade research expert of the Palace Museum."


    "Master Yang Qingyu, a famous Chinese porcelain and jade carving master."


    "Mr. Fang Zheng, a jade expert in Jiangsu Province."


    "Mr. Zhang Liang, a porcelain expert in Henan Province."


    "Ms. Yang Qing, an expert in porcelain appraisal in Mongolia Province and the author of a firm and authoritative guide to porcelain."


    "..." at home, there were no less than 60 people, all of whom were well-known appraisal experts from various regions in China, which made the atmosphere in the venue climb to the peak again.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Tang Qitang, the youngest expert consultant on porcelain, jade and bronze in the Palace Museum."


    Tang Qi, the last to take the stage, attracted the attention of foreign experts, and most of the audience focused on him. Tang Qi is too young, only 20 years old.


    With applause, the crowd came on stage one after another, and the last Tang Qi made Qin Boming frown slightly in the audience, while Mickey on the side was elated and cheered loudly.


    Qin Yuanyu was cold, and Jiang Honglong smiled. Chu Ya and Li Yangming were even more happy.


    The next step is to identify jade and porcelain.


    "I''m sure the leaders, chairman, general manager and enterprise executives sitting here can''t wait. Well, our appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum officially begins."


    The applause was fierce, the personnel were boiling, the atmosphere was very good, the photographers were distributed in different positions in the field in twos and threes, and the radio station was also broadcast live.


    The appraisal conference can be described as facing the public and attracting national attention.


    "The first one is pottery. It was unearthed in Guangdong Province a month ago. The porcelain is well preserved. Please experts present to identify its age and value."


    The first is a coffee colored ceramic jar. The jar is not big, six feet high, about the diameter of an ordinary large bowl. The etiquette lady walked in front of the experts with gloves and pottery. After walking around, she returned to the first Dean Wen Zhengyang.


    The experts sat in a circle. Wen Zhengyang was the first to appear, while Tang Qi naturally fell in the last. There was only one aisle between him and Wen Zhengyang.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, the ceramic finally came to Tang Qi. Tang Qi touched it with his hand and got the relevant information of the ceramic pot.


    "Imitation products in the late Qing Dynasty have been for 150 years."


    When the voice in his mind fell, Tang Qi stopped looking. His action attracted the attention of others and expressed great dissatisfaction with Tang Qi''s disrespectful attitude.


    Even Wen Zhengyang frowned slightly and asked, "Xiao Tang, what do you think of this pottery pot?"


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "it''s nothing more than an imitation of the late Qing Dynasty. It''s only 150 years, and it''s not worth a lot of money."

 Chapter 86

    Wen Zhengyang was surprised when he heard the speech. He studied the pottery pot for a long time before he knew it was an imitation of the late Qing Dynasty. However, Tang Qi just turned it over with his hands at will. He couldn''t judge it without looking carefully. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi''s high level, and his dissatisfaction with the talent was replaced.


    Here are not only people from the Palace Museum, but also foreign experts. They communicated with the people around them in English. Finally, after a short discussion, they unanimously recognized Tang Qi''s appraisal result.


    "Wow." there was a lot of excitement at the scene, including surprise, cheering and even coldly watching.


    Qin Boming was surprised. He always thought that Tang Qi only studied military knowledge with long Lao and would enter the army to serve the country in the future. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi also had the talent to identify ancient relics.


    In fact, what Qin Boming doesn''t know is that after 17 years of separation, the old dragon is no longer the commander-in-chief who can only fight and look high at the world. He has nothing to do these years and fell in love with antique research, which is why he later accepted Tang Qi as an apprentice.


    "Grandpa, do you see how powerful Tang Qi is?" Tang Qi was noticed. Mickey seemed happier than Tang Qi himself, as if Tang Qi was her pride.


    Qin Boming glanced at Mickey''s excited look, sighed slightly in his heart, and didn''t respond to Mickey.


    "The second pottery was preliminarily identified as China''s Tang Dynasty porcelain by President CAI. Please review it by experts." the host burst out the second ceramic.


    "During the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty, porcelain was mostly used to mine fine wine. The material was pure. After high temperature edification, it was refined for three months. It was genuine, with an estimated price of 500000 and high collection value." the voice in my mind explained the pottery pot in detail.


    Because of Tang Qi''s first performance, song Bo of Xi Province, who sat next to him, waited for Tang Qi''s speech after reading it.


    "This is a wine jar containing aged rice wine in the imperial dining room during the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty. Its value is about 500000."


    Because of Tang Qi''s words, experts once again fell into an upsurge of debate.


    "How can you be sure that he is the porcelain for storing rice wine?" someone asked.


    Tang Qi stood up, nodded to the foreign experts and said: "When you look at the outer layer of this pottery pot, you use the best Yellow River mud. When you smell it with your nose, there is still a slight earthy smell, but there is no peculiar smell inside. Instead, there is a faint smell. We all know that rice wine is not made from lees, but is made by crushing rice, cooking and fermentation. Most of the things containing rice wine have no taste."


    "Looking at the inside of this pottery pot, it is very smooth. You can see some reflections with a flashlight, which shows that the inside must be caused by the wine. Through the above two points, I conclude that this is the porcelain with rice wine in the Tang Dynasty."


    Applause broke out and cheered for Tang Qi.


    While foreign experts were discussing, the commentators kept telling him what Tang Qigang had just said. After reading ancient Chinese historical books, experts said that Tang Qi''s appraisal was more than 90% accurate.


    "The third one is a porcelain made in country F. according to experts, this porcelain is refined from fine agate. It can be said that it is the only porcelain in the world. Then you have to ask, is agate also regarded as porcelain? Not so, but because this object is very similar to the shape of porcelain, so this exception is also because the experts in country f want you to give it to them The price of this article is estimated, and he is going to auction it in a few days. "


    Agate has many colors, and this agate in the shape of porcelain is vermilion, which is somewhat similar to the color of cinnabar in China.


    "The agate container made by Stephen, a jewelry expert in country f, is refined from 15 agates of different sizes. The interior of the container is pure and smooth, and the cost is expensive. The container has a service life of 35 years ago, the market price was 15 million, and the peak auction price was 50 million."


    Because it was a foreign vessel, Tang Qi didn''t want to be too prominent, so he said, "I can''t see this."


    Domestic experts shook their heads and said that they had not done much research in this regard. Finally, the container was priced by the public with "10 million".


    "This is a white jade. The holder obtained it in Australia. Please experts to identify its year, material and value."


    When Bai Yu was taken out, Tang Qi couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Jiang Honglong in the audience. His expression was very strange, and Jiang Honglong told Tang Qi that you let go and said, I can bear the envious eyes of everyone.


    Seeing Jiang Honglong''s eyes, Tang Qi turned a white eye and secretly set up another middle finger for him in his heart.


    Without experience, Tang Qi can evaluate this item without even looking carefully, but he still pretended to look at it for a long time, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling excitedly.


    "This white jade is an ancient jade of ten thousand years..."


    Tang Qi once again narrated what he had said to Jiang Honglong in the No. 3 club to the experts and the audience. He was so surprised that all the experts stood up one after another and stared at Bai Yu with red eyes.


    "Unable to value".


    When he said this, everyone was boiling. Only Jiang Honglong nodded with satisfaction, and the surrounding experts, including the experts present, looked at Tang Qi with great changes. Even several foreign experts have handed him business cards, saying that they can visit their country in the future.


    Tang Qi has been valued by foreign experts in the appraisal industry.


    After a few hours of appraisal, the appraisal meeting is coming to an end. Yang Qingyu has been listless except that Tang Qi brought him great excitement at the beginning. Speaking of gem appraisal, he still has some foundation. He is not good at porcelain and jade at all.


    Tang Qi also gave up when he was good. Some made an appraisal, and some refused on the grounds of "I can''t see". In short, after a round, Tang Qi''s glory was slowly covered up by the debate.


    "The last item of this treasure appraisal conference is a bronze tripod unearthed near Jiang Shui. It must be known that the tripod has an extraordinary position in China and established the bronze age. In ancient China, the tripod was an important tool for building the country and a symbol of the country and power..."


    "I won''t be wordy anymore. In fact, the tripod was discovered by the archaeological team of the National Palace Museum in jiangshuidai a few years ago. I''ve been waiting for this treasure appraisal meeting to be appraised by well-known and authoritative experts. Next, let''s welcome the tripod bronze tripod."


    Tripod is very big and heavy. This time, the etiquette lady didn''t follow, but used a machine to hold it on it and move slowly.


    The atmosphere of the scene reached a high level with the emergence of the tripod bronze tripod. Everyone was excited because the tripod was mysterious in the hearts of Chinese people. It is also the proof of the founding of Yu Shun in ancient times, and an important symbol of bronze culture moving towards national culture.


    "The three legged bronze tripod symbolizes Kyushu, and this three legged tripod is the big tripod representing Jizhou, which is of great significance."


    The mechanical voice continued: "its energy is special and can be absorbed. After absorption, it can produce attack current. Is it absorbed?"


    Tang Qi hesitated. It is said that this kind of bronze tripod is rare to see in a hundred years. Moreover, Dayu cast nine tripods. Now he only found three legged tripods. The other eight tripods are completely missing. It is even more difficult and basically impossible to find similar bronze tripods on the vast land.


    But Tang Qi is also worried that if he absorbs the energy on the tripod now, the energy will be exhausted and broken after the tripod loses energy. In that case, he will become a generation of eternal sinners.


    "Can you absorb some energy without destroying the tripod?" Tang Qi asked.


    The mechanical voice in my mind replied: "the three legged tripod pattern is a dragon, and its power is vast. It only needs to absorb part of it to evolve and improve its ability, and will not cause any damage to the three legged tripod."


    Tang Qi was very satisfied. He said "absorption" and left his seat. He squatted on the ground and observed the tripod carefully. During this period, his fingers never left the tripod.


    "Ding", the prompt sound in my mind came: "the bronze energy is absorbed, the current attack energy is turned on, the current volt is controllable, and the manipulation index range is 110 volts to 6000 volts."


    Tang Qi carefully checked the grain of the tripod again and found that it had no impact on itself because of absorbing its energy, so he was relieved.


    "After my careful inspection and appraisal, this big tripod is the nine tripods made by Dayu, including the tripod of Jizhou." Tang Qi startled everyone, including foreign experts.


    Many people have heard the myth and legend that Dayu cast nine tripods. In order to stabilize the world, Dayu cast nine tripods with copper tribute from Jiumu, and engraved different lines on each tripod, representing different regions.


    The tripod is the representative of Jizhou, the summer capital.


    "This is one of the nine tripods." someone said in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    In the eyes of many people, it is completely impossible for a tripod like one of the nine tripods to appear. Nine tripods have been searched for many years, but no one has been found. Some people say that they have been spread abroad. Others think that because of the crustal movement, the big tripods have floated into the sea.


    In short, there are different opinions, none of which has specific evidence.


    Now, the tripod tripod, one of the nine tripods, has attracted a lot of attention.


    There are many tripods in China, but the tripod, one of the nine tripods, has important representative significance, which can not be compared with the ordinary tripod.


    "Why are you so sure that this bronze tripod is one of the nine tripods cast by Xia Yu?" someone asked a question, and Tang Qi needed to answer.


    "Look at the quality of this tripod tripod. It is different from the big tripod cast by ordinary bronze ware we found. Although there are some traces of skin falling off in some parts, even the fallen bronze is very hard. Moreover, the bronze tripod will turn into navy blue when it meets high temperature. We might as well do a test."


    Tang Qi was very confident. Standing in the center of the scene, he introduced all the characteristics of the three legged bronze tripod to everyone. From the perspective of outsiders, Tang Qi was an expert in bronze ware identification.


    But before that, Tang Qi also had deep attainments in the identification of jade and porcelain, which was very eye-catching. Therefore, the name of Tang Qi has spread in the antique world.

 Chapter 87

    Soon, in order to fully confirm Tang Qi''s statement, the museum asked someone to bring a high-temperature spray gun and test the tripod at high temperature.


    Tang Qi looks natural and doesn''t worry at all. Old CAI has seen Tang Qi''s ability and has great confidence in Tang Qi.


    After a minute of high temperature fumigation, the place where the tripod was burned obviously turned into navy blue, but the tripod was not damaged. This proves that Tang Qi''s words are correct.


    Bronze itself is very resistant to high temperature. Even in ancient times, it took a long time to burn the bronze to melt the bronze.


    Tang Qi was given warm applause at the scene. Even Qin Boming admired Tang Qi a little more. If Qin Boming was worried that Tang Qi was not worthy of Mickey, now he doesn''t think so. Tang Qi has proved his strength.


    The name Tang Qi was not only recognized by the experts present, but also spread through the media in the face of many antique lovers in China.


    Since then, the name of Tang Qizhi also had a certain position in the antique industry.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they don''t want to be famous, they have to be famous because of their efforts. Tang Qi is such a person. Of course, all these are inseparable from the changes of fingers.


    He had never thought he would become a person of great interest before, but now he has done it. He has won many honors and achievements that people can''t get in their lifetime.


    At least now Tang Qi has left a place in the hearts of everyone in the appraisal meeting.


    "Tang Qi is great." Mickey stood up, raised one arm and cheered the leaping bird. Tang Qi nodded to him and nodded to Qin Boming next to her.


    Mickey''s happiness made Tang Qi feel that all this was worth it.


    Although Tang Qi became so powerful because of his finger ability, he wouldn''t have such high attainments without his study in longlaoshuge these days. After all, you know it''s the same thing. You can get the public''s approval only if you can speak your own theoretical views.


    In this way, the appraisal meeting ended in a lively and jubilant atmosphere. Tang Qi also shook hands with foreign experts one after another, spoke not fluent English, and promised that the other party would visit their country if he had the opportunity.


    At first, some domestic experts were dismissive of a hairy boy like Tang Qi, but now they have changed their previous attitude and said that if they go to Guangdong Province and Jiangsu Province, they must call them, leave their calls one after another and go to the next banquet.


    After the appraisal meeting, there will be a banquet. After all, today''s feat is of great significance to the Palace Museum, and there are many well-known foreign experts. As Chinese, how can foreigners look down on them on their own territory.


    "Tang Qi, come here for a moment." although it is an audience, Qin Boming has a different status in Yanjing, so he was invited to the banquet. If Qin Boming can come, he will naturally bring Mickey.


    Seeing Mickey''s hand, Tang Qi said to Yang Qingyu next to him and came over.


    Mickey put her hands behind her and leaned her upper body forward slightly. Her little face was full of joy. She winked at Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, congratulations. You''re so powerful. You''re my male god."


    "It''s needless to say, brother''s power is obvious to all." Tang Qi is not modest. When he saw Mickey again, he found that Mickey was the same as before he left. If he had to say what had changed, it was the excitement after the farewell that made Mickey''s beautiful face a little beautiful.


    Mickey is very beautiful and lovely. Tang Qi looked around Mickey and didn''t find Qin Boming. He came forward and took her hand and said, "Mickey, I miss you."


    Being able to let Tang Qi say such words is enough to see Mickey''s position in Tang Qi''s heart.


    "I miss you too." a sentence aroused their thoughts. Tang Qi took Mickey and found an excuse to leave first. They hugged each other and kissed each other.


    Missing can make men dull and women stupid.


    "Tang Qi, I want to go back to South China with you. I don''t want to stay in Yanjing." Mickey was panting and finally let go. Then she snuggled up in Tang Qi''s arms and said her heart.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ll go to Qin''s house tomorrow and ask the old man to let him go."


    Tang Qi likes Mickey because of her simple character. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhang Feng said with a bitter smile: "I can''t persuade him. No one can hold on to the donkey''s temper. Xiao Tang, you''d better keep it yourself. It''s better to bring that beautiful girl to you that day than to a bad old man."


    Yang Qingyu was not happy, stared at Zhang Feng and said, "what''s the matter with my bad old man? I didn''t marry you home?"


    At the mention of this, Zhang Feng was full of bad taste in her heart. She said with a silly smile, "I don''t know where I liked you at the beginning. I wanted to marry you. She has such a strange temper, but she is willing to serve you."


    Seeing that Yang Qingyu and Zhang Feng are old and disrespectful, and flirt at such an old age, Tang Qina is called envy. When can he live freely and carefree like his master.


    Finally, Tang Qi failed to send out the ornaments. Before leaving, Yang Qingyu gave Tang Qi another book with "Yang''s Tai Chi" on the cover and asked Tang Qi to practice well.


    After leaving the courtyard, Tang Qi bought a lot of tonics in the mall. Then he and Xiao Qin drove to Qin''s house.


    "Who are you looking for?" the guard stopped Tang Qi and asked.


    Tang Qi said politely, "please tell me that Tang Qi came to visit."


    "OK, wait a minute." the guard looked up and down at Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi was just a young man and didn''t think much, he pressed the communication instrument connected to the housekeeper.


    "You said it was Tang Qi? Why did he come?" the housekeeper was also puzzled when he heard the report from the guard, and immediately went to inform Qin Boming.


    When Qin Boming learned that Tang Qi was coming, he was also confused. He glanced at Mickey with her head down and nodded to the housekeeper.


    "Let him in."

 Chapter 88

    The Qin mansion is very large. A long path leads from the gate to the fountain garden in front of the main building of the Qin mansion. There are several different paths on both sides, which are interspersed among the dense pine trees. At a glance, the three storey building is plastered with vermilion. It looks simple but not lost its style.


    The scale of the Qin mansion is much larger than the villa bought by Tang Qi in South China. Walk along the path for about three or five minutes to the fountain. More than 30 meters ahead is the gate of the mansion.


    "Mr. Tang, please come in." the housekeeper took the initiative to welcome him. Tang Qi thanked him and followed him to the reception hall on the west side of the first floor.


    The reception hall was empty. The housekeeper said, "Mr. Tang, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the master now."


    Tang Qi nodded and began to look at the architectural structure of the Qin house.


    The building is a typical symmetrical structure in China. High hanging lights are hung on the ceiling of the reception hall, with an area of about 70 or 80 square meters. Several tables and sofas surrounded by three sides are placed in the house, and some tea sets are placed on a tea table in the middle.


    On the other side of the wall, many books were put in a dark grid. Under the bookshelf, a horizontal table was occupied by more than half of a piece of white paper. There were pens and inkstones on the table. Looking at the calligraphy and brush characters hanging on the surrounding walls, the signature was Qin Boming.


    Tang Qi waited for more than an hour. He was not in a hurry. Long before he came here, he knew that the people of the Qin family would inevitably embarrass him. After all, Qin Yuanhuan was the eldest young master of the Qin family, and he had a fierce conflict with him. Everyone in the Qin family didn''t like him. If it wasn''t for Mickey, Tang Qi wouldn''t come here.


    "Grandpa, when are you going to see Tang Qi?" this is the first time Mickey asked.


    Qin Boming sat on the sofa in the living room drinking tea. He never said a word. Then he asked someone to take Mickey upstairs to rest. He was not allowed to go downstairs without his permission. It annoyed Mickey.


    "Liming, should I see him or not?" Qin Boming turned to Zuo Liming standing behind him.


    Zuo Liming had no expression on his cold face: "after all, his identity is not the original, and the head should see him."


    Qin Boming sighed deeply and said, "see you then."


    Tang Qi washed the brush with hot water, then shook it hard, stained it with ink, and wrote a few words quickly on the paper.


    When the pen fell, Tang Qishun put the brush on the pen holder, then looked down at the just written text, smiled and said, "the boy''s handwriting is good, still as handsome as it was in those days."


    Just then, a woman pushed the door and came in from the outside. The woman looks young, in her early twenties. She is wearing a military green T-shirt on her upper body and a loose fighting suit on her lower body. Her face is white and clean. At the moment, she is staring at Tang Qi coldly.


    While Tang Qi looked at the woman, the woman was also looking at him. The two looked at each other from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi had to speak because he couldn''t stand the woman''s sharp eyes.


    The woman didn''t speak and continued to stare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was helpless. He left his desk and walked slowly towards the woman.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and made a defensive move. Her right foot moved back 20 cm, her right hand behind her, ready to deal with Tang Qi at any time.


    "I don''t seem to offend you?" Tang Qi asked three meters in front of the woman.


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "but you offended my big brother."


    Tang Qi felt wronged: "Qin Yuanyu took the initiative to find me. How can I say I offended him."


    The woman said scornfully, "you don''t deserve it."


    Tang Qi was very angry and said, "if I hadn''t seen you as a woman, I would have beaten you so much that I couldn''t even recognize your mother."


    The woman sneered and said, "you can try."


    Before Tang Qi spoke, the woman continued, "I suddenly know why brother lost to you."


    This time it was Tang Qi''s turn to stop talking and looked at the woman with a cold face.


    "He lost to you because big brother is not as rogue as you and not as insidious as you."


    Tang Qi wants to laugh. Are you a scoundrel? Insidious? Qin Yuanyu kidnapped Chu Ya openly? Tang Qi hated the Qin family more and more. Not only Qin Yuanhuan, but also the woman in front of him.


    "If you have seed, fight with me today. I want you to know that you are good for nothing."


    The woman was provocative and cold faced, and took a step forward.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. After more than 30 seconds, he suddenly raised his arm, his index finger forward, his thumb to the left, the other three fingers bent, raised his head and said, "look, you''re a woman. I didn''t want to see things like you. Since you want to be spanked so much, I''ll give you a chance to beat you down within a thousand moves."


    The woman''s anger burned in her eyes and didn''t speak. She rushed directly to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneered in his heart. As soon as he moved his steps, he crossed the wrong body with the woman. At this time, Tang Qi felt a gust of wind, squatted down and hurried back a few steps.


    This woman has two skills, but she has no inner strength. She should have learned fighting.


    Knowing that women are just ordinary people, Tang Qi had the heart to play tricks.


    The woman continued to attack, Tang Qi continued to dodge, and did not take the initiative to fight. The woman did not encounter Tang Qi from beginning to end. It''s not that women didn''t practice their fighting skills well, but compared with Tang Qi with internal strength, women''s speed is not worth mentioning at all.


    "If you are a man, don''t always hide around. You have the ability to fight with my mother."


    The woman finally broke out and scolded.


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you think I''m an idiot? If I accidentally beat you into a cripple, your Qin family won''t chase me to the ends of the earth. Although I like excitement, the most annoying thing is trouble."


    The woman was so angry that Tang Qi said she couldn''t beat him. He studied fighting at the age of seven and took part in the fighting competition at the age of 13, so he won the championship. After so many years, he hasn''t lost except Zuo Liming.


    However, it was said by a poor boy that his self-esteem was seriously damaged and his competitive heart became active immediately.


    "This is between me and you. The family won''t know. Do you fight or not?" the woman was really angry and her teeth were bitten.


    Tang Qi hesitated and asked tentatively, "what you said is true. Even if I spank you, the Qin family won''t trouble me?"


    "Damn it, asshole."


    Although a woman is very hot and grumpy, she is still a woman, a man younger than herself. If she dares to say so, how can she not be angry.


    Women don''t talk nonsense. She finds that she can''t take advantage of words at all, so she has to use force to solve it. She doesn''t believe that she can''t clean up a little loser after practicing fighting for so many years.


    Seeing the woman''s furious appearance, Tang Qi called it cool. Who said that only you Qin family can bully people, I''ll bully you Qin family and see what you can do to me.


    The angry woman became faster and fiercer. Tang Qi had to pay attention to it.


    When the three-dimensional space is opened, women''s actions are clearly visible, but blindly retreating is not Tang Qi''s style. Therefore, he occasionally makes appropriate moves to block or attack.


    When Qin Boming and Zuo Liming came to the reception hall, they were seeing a big fight.


    Zuo Liming immediately stepped forward to save the woman, but Qin Boming stopped him.


    "Let Xiaoling suffer a little. Now she is arrogant and arrogant. In this way, the bottleneck in the future will not be broken through." Qin Boming explained the reason why she stopped Zuo Liming.


    Zuo Liming nodded and turned his eyes to the scene.


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that Qin Boming and his wife were coming, but when he saw that they had not come to dissuade him, he knew that the other party naturally wanted to teach the woman a lesson.


    "Since you want to fight so much, I''ll let you know what a strong man has a strong hand."


    Determined, Tang Qi flashed the woman''s blow to the flying leg, then shook his wrist, took a wrong step, grabbed the thigh passing through the face door, and then Tang Qi twisted his footwall, pulled and pushed, and the woman flew out.


    "I must beat you into a pig''s head." the woman got up from the ground and attacked again.


    Tang Qigang just used the four or two kilos of "Yang''s Taiji". Although he didn''t study it carefully, Yang Qingyu told him a few days ago that the way of martial arts is to overcome the hard with softness, meet the strong, and combine hardness and softness.


    The woman forced her hind feet to fly to the ground for a full meter and a half, and then forced her whole leg to pull her body down from the air, and her thighs came hard at Tang Qi''s neck with a strong wind.


    Tang Qi did not retreat to counter attack. Before the thigh was fully energized, he forcibly locked it, then led the thigh to pull it towards him, and unloaded most of the strength on the thigh. Then with a fierce force, the woman flew out again.


    The woman was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, but refused to admit defeat. She stood up and attacked again.


    "Xiao Ling, stop. You are so impetuous that you can never beat him." Qin Boming opened his mouth and then slowly walked over: "he used the softness in Tai Chi twice to remove your power, and then fought back to you. The more violent you attacked, the more violent he fought back. This time, you lost."


    The woman beat the ground with her hand in chagrin and was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t care, Tang Qi. This is my granddaughter Qin Yuanling. I was disrespectful to you just now. Please don''t care."


    Qin Boming apologized so actively. Tang Qi naturally wanted to give each other face, walked down the steps and said, "where''s the old man''s words? I just compete with lingsun. There''s no respect or disrespect."


    Qin Boming''s eyes flashed and secretly looked up at Tang Qi. He is not afraid in the face of danger. He can still maintain such confidence and calm in the enemy camp. This son should not be underestimated.


    "I lost this time. I won''t lose to you next time. Wait for me."


    Qin Yuanling knew that it would not help to fight any more. She simply accepted the fact that she could not beat Tang Qi, but her strong temper would not let her choose to bow her head, but could arouse her motivation.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "let''s wait and see. I''m waiting for your challenge."


    "Hum." Qin Yuanling glared at Tang Qi again, and then walked out of the reception hall angrily.


    Tang Qimu sent her back and suddenly said loudly, "Oh, by the way, my name is Tang Qi. I live in South China. Remember to call me first when you come to me later. My phone number is..."


    Qin Yuanling, who was walking, suddenly stumbled and nearly fell. He turned his head and glared at Tang Qi fiercely, and sprinkled it in Tang Qi''s proud expression.

 Chapter 89

    When Qin Yuanling left, Tang Qi turned and looked at Qin Boming.


    "Old man, are you better?" the atmosphere was a little heavy. Tang Qi asked on his own initiative.


    Qin Boming smiled and said, "the last massage you gave me has been much better."


    Tang Qi pretended to be happy and said, "that''s great."


    The reception hall fell silent again. Tang Qi didn''t speak, Qin Boming didn''t speak, and Zuo Liming wouldn''t speak.


    After a full two minutes, Tang Qi was very anxious, but he couldn''t bear to show it. He suddenly glanced at the tonic he brought, then took it and said, "Sir, this is some tonic for you. This is bird''s nest and good Cistanche."


    Qin Boming nodded and said, "please bother little brother Tang."


    "Where is this, sir? This is what the younger generation should do." Tang Qi took out the jewelry made of red jadeite: "this is a jewelry made of red jadeite and made by master Yang Qingyu. I hope the old man can accept it."


    Qin Boming took the jewelry and felt cold and heavy. He looked at the workmanship again. It was very fine. It was obviously made by the master.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to the Qin family?" Qin Boming accepted the jewelry and asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a word in his heart and said, "don''t hide it from the old man. I like Mickey very much. I also know that Mickey likes me. This time I came to the Qin house, I just wanted to ask the old man to let me take Mickey back to South China."


    Qin Boming frowned and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi''s heart suddenly sank. If Qin Boming had to stop it, he really couldn''t take Mickey away.


    Tang Qi asked, "don''t I deserve Mickey?"


    Qin Boming shook his head and said, "your current status, which woman is not worthy of you."


    "Then why did you stop me from being with Mickey?" Tang Qi didn''t understand.


    Qin Boming sighed and said, "because you are so excellent, Qiqi will not be happy with you. A child as old as you is worth more than 100 million and started from scratch. How many people can there be in the world today? Can you promise me that there will only be one woman, Mickey?"


    Don''t mention it. Now Tang Qi has had a relationship with two women, and Tang Qi is not the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to friendship. Therefore, he can''t give up either of these two women.


    "So, let go of Qiqi. You two are not people in the same world at all. Even if you are together, you will separate in the future. It''s better not to meet again now." Qin Boming said faintly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to answer. Is it his fault to have the ability?


    "Is there no room for accommodation?" Tang Qi said: "I will be good to Mickey and never live up to her kindness to me."


    Qin Boming has made up his mind. There is no room for recovery. He said firmly, "no, even if you give up everything now, I won''t let you be with Qiqi."


    Tang Qi stopped dissuading, stood up straight and said, "in that case, excuse me."


    After that, Tang Qi stepped forward to leave.


    "Mickey?" raised his head and saw that it was Mickey. Tang Qi was annoyed and his eyes dodged slightly. He promised Mickey to take her back to South China, but now he can''t cash it. How can he be happy to see Mickey again.


    Mickey smiled miserably, glanced at Tang Qi, then turned to stare at Qin Boming and suddenly said, "Grandpa, I really like Tang Qi, but you stopped me from falling in love with him again and again. Now, I finally know why my mother chose to leave the Qin family angrily."


    Qin Boming saw Mickey, also a red face, but heard Micky mention Qin Wan, his face suddenly became incomparable. He wanted to get angry, but he caught a glimpse of the twinkling tears in Mickey''s eyes and her strange eyes. Qin Boming knew that his decision made Mickey farther and farther away from him.


    Qin Boming wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound. At last, there was only a long sigh.


    Mickey again focused her eyes on Tang Qi and asked, "Tang Qi, will you be good to me all your life, love me and don''t let me suffer any injustice?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    Mickey forced out a smile, walked forward, took Tang Qi''s hand and said to Qin Boming, "Grandpa, oh, no, chief Qin, since then, I Mickey has nothing to do with your Qin family. Thank you for your hospitality these days."


    Cold words and resolute words made Qin Boming sad and his heart tingled. He didn''t expect that what happened to his daughter would happen to his granddaughter again after 20 years.


    Qin Boming regretted it. He was so angry that he couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood.


    "Grandpa." Mickey''s face changed greatly. She was still angry with Qin Boming. She ran forward quickly and held Qin Boming''s body with her hand.


    "Chief." Zuo liming was very anxious, and his face was even more anxious.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He knew it was best to keep silent now.


    Qin Boming smiled sadly, looked at Mickey, who was crying close at hand, and prayed: "Qiqi, promise not to leave Grandpa, okay? Grandpa hasn''t been long. I just hope to make up for what I owed your mother in my lifetime."


    "Grandpa, stop talking, doctor, uncle Zuo, go and call the doctor." Mickey was in a mess and yelled loudly.


    Zuo Liming immediately ran out to call someone.


    Although he didn''t come to the Qin family for a long time, Qin Boming was really good to her. He loved her and took care of her. As long as Mickey liked something, he would order someone to buy it. As long as Mickey was unhappy, he would be very irritable. Mickey was happy and he was in a good mood.


    In short, during this period of time, Mickey has gradually become accustomed to the days of Qin Boming. Although Qin Boming usually looks very strict, she is an exception and dotes on her very much.


    Of course, except for Tang Qi.


    "Qiqi, grandpa may not be able. Grandpa has only one wish at last not to be with Tang Qi." Qin Boming''s voice is weak and his eyes are blurred. Obviously, he lacks Qi and blood and may die at any time.


    Mickey doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how to speak. She likes Tang Qi. She doesn''t want to separate from Tang Qi, but she doesn''t want Qin Boming to have something to do. Mickey is very tangled in her heart.


    At this time, Qin Boming''s special care doctor rushed to Qin Boming. First, he fed Qin Boming a black pill the size of a soybean grain, then took out the syringe from the medicine box, quickly broke the medicine and hurriedly injected Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming looked much better after being tossed about like this.


    After about ten minutes, Qin Boming slowly opened his eyes and looked for Mickey''s figure for the first time. Until he saw Mickey holding his big hand and worrying on one side, he barely squeezed out a smile.


    "Master, do you feel better?" the doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. He was also startled. When Zuo Liming suddenly broke in and pulled him over, he knew that Qin Boming had an accident.


    Qin Boming couldn''t speak yet. He smiled at the doctor and said he was much better.


    He turned his eyes to Mickey again. Qin Boming''s eyes were full of expectations. He hoped that Mickey would stay and not leave himself like her daughter Qin Wan.


    Qin Wan''s departure is the most painful thing in his life. He doesn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    When Mickey saw Qin Boming looking at herself, she lowered her head and Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips. She was also very painful in her heart.


    One side is his favorite person and the other is his grandfather. Choosing any one will hurt one of them. Mickey is a kind girl. She doesn''t want to make the people he cares about sad, but it''s also difficult for him to give up anyone.


    Qin Boming smiled miserably and coughed several times, followed by another big mouthful of blood. The disease that had been suppressed just now broke out again.


    "Qiqi, just promise the chief." Zuo Liming''s resolute face flashed a cry and bowed his head to pray for Mickey.


    At this time, Tang Qi couldn''t see it anymore. He came to hold Mickey''s shoulder and drove her away.


    Seeing this, Zuo Liming''s eyes were cold and he wanted to stop it, but he heard Tang Qi''s careless words: "if you don''t want the old man to live, let''s do it."


    Zuo Liming''s tiger body was shocked. He stared at Tang Qi for more than ten seconds before putting down his raised hand. Last time, Qin Boming saved his life because of Tang Qi. Zuo Liming doesn''t know what Tang Qi did, but at least he can''t do what Tang Qi can do now.


    "Don''t stare at me and scold me when you are good. Now close your eyes immediately and calm down." Tang Qi has no good feelings for Qin Boming, but he can''t ignore things related to human life.


    Put your fingers around Qin Boming''s heart, a green light flashed from the three-dimensional space, penetrated Qin Boming''s muscles through your fingers, then bones and blood vessels, and finally reached the large dark area of the heart.


    Through the range scanning of three-dimensional space, Tang Qi clearly saw that the black stain was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, while a black line slowly penetrated into his body through his fingers without his attention.


    With the reduction of stains, Qin Boming''s weak spirit slowly recovered. The pain eased, Qin Boming let out a comfortable groan, and then fell asleep.


    Reduce the stain to the size of the nail cap. Tang Qicai stopped. And he also felt a little tired, some shaking, stood up, and his stomach churned. He said in his heart that he really used healing to save people, which consumed his physical and mental strength.


    "Well, when he wakes up, tell him, Mickey, I can not take it away first, but I won''t give up." Tang Qi stands straight with Mickey''s help and looks at Zuo Liming faintly.


    Zuo Liming really couldn''t understand that Tang Qi should resent Qin Boming, but when Qin Boming''s life was in danger, he didn''t hesitate to rescue him.


    Instead, Zuo Liming asked, "why save the chief?"


    "Because I can''t stand his dying appearance and want to take care of other people''s affairs."


    Zuo Liming said, "that''s all?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s all."


    With that, Tang Qi patted Mickey''s little hand, nodded to her and said, "Mickey, you''re waiting for me. One day I''ll take you back to South China."


    Mickey nodded hard. Now Qin Boming is still in a coma. She can''t leave.

 Chapter 90

    Just after Tang Qigang left, several nurses in white rushed over with stretchers and moved Qin Boming from the conference room to the bedroom.


    Zuo liming was about to take away the tonic brought by Tang Qi. When he left, he saw four big characters written on the paper on the desk.


    The four words are: to convince people by virtue.


    Zuo liming was moved by it and had a little more affection for Tang Qi in his heart.


    After walking out of the Qin mansion, Tang Qi squatted on the ground and vomited wildly. Pools of dirty blood sprayed out along Tang Qi''s mouth and splashed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qin hurried over, held Tang Qi''s arm in his hand, and said in a hurry, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you? Is it that the Qin family has embarrassed you? I''ll find them to settle accounts."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he quickly stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Qin''s hand and said weakly, "go back first."


    Xiao Qin listened to Tang Qi and helped him to the car. He stepped on the accelerator fiercely, leaving a lot of dust on the ground, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Tang, what''s the matter? How could you be hurt so badly." when he returned to the hotel, Xiao Qin was not at ease. He helped Tang Qi vomit again for a while, and then asked.


    After vomiting, Tang Qi felt much better. Only then did he tell Xiao Qin what had happened in Qin''s house. After hearing this, Xiao Qin showed a strange expression on his face and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Where''s Tang Qi?" to everyone''s surprise, Qin Boming woke up and asked Tang Qi instead of Mickey.


    Zuo Liming said, "he''s gone."


    "Alas."


    The doctor on one side gave Qin Boming a whole-body examination. He was happy and said excitedly, "Sir, most of your injuries have been cured. Great, great."


    The Qin family present were shocked and surprised when they heard the doctor''s words.


    When Mickey saw Qin Boming wake up, she secretly stepped down, walked out of the main building of the Qin family, sat in the open space of the flower bed, and stood with her chin in a daze.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that that man should have such excellent medical skills." the doctor was amazed and praised Tang Qi''s superb medical skills, which was really God.


    Qin Boming looked complicated when he heard this. This time, Tang Qi pulled him back from the gate of hell for the second time. Qin Boming is not an ungrateful person. If it were not for the contradiction between Qin Yuanyu and Tang Qi and Tang Qi''s covetous desire for Mickey, he would still be happy to deal with such a person.


    His old-fashioned character made him stand on the opposite side of Tang Qi. However, even so, Tang Qi did not turn back and put down his gratitude and resentment to save him. This kindness is too heavy.


    "Still tangled?" Zuo Liming didn''t know when he appeared, looked at the gate of Qin house and asked Mickey.


    Mickey didn''t look up, nodded slightly and asked, "I don''t understand why grandpa doesn''t want me to be with Tang Qi. We really love each other."


    Zuo Liming has a long vision and thinks of the scene that happened that year.


    "Dad, I really love Qilin. Just let us be together." Qin Wan knelt on the ground and begged Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming snorted coldly and said angrily, "what is mi Qilin? Chu shaocong of the Chu family is better than him. I will never promise you to be with MI Qilin. You die."


    Qin Wan reacted violently and shouted: "When I was a child, I didn''t want to learn boring management, join the army or live according to your arrangement, but I know you want me to help you when I grow up. I don''t complain and bear it alone. What about you? You never asked me if I like those things, but just forced me to learn. Now, you don''t even allow me to like someone and want to be with him Xu, it''s boring for me to stay in this family. If you don''t promise me, I''ll run away from home. "


    "Dare you." Qin Boming was so angry that he smashed the table and pointed to Qin Wan: "rebel, how can I teach you such a thing? Get out and get out quickly."


    Qin wanteng stood up, knelt down again, kowtowed three heads to Qin Boming, and then said, "my daughter can''t be filial. I hope you can take care of your body."


    After standing up, Qin Wan bit her teeth and left the Qin family without looking back. Her line of tears fell to the ground.


    Since then, Qin Wan never came back.


    "Maybe this time, the chief will promise you to be together." when he thought of Tang Qilin''s words and those four words, Zuo liming was also shocked and admired Tang Qi''s great righteousness.


    Mickey sighed listlessly and said, "Uncle Zuo, I really want to go home. I miss my father."


    Zuo Liming fondly touched Mickey''s head and sat down beside her. "If you think about it, go back and have a look." then he said, "I''ll go to the head. As long as you often come to Yanjing to accompany him."


    "Thank you, uncle Zuo." Mickey breathed out a long breath, looked at Qin Boming''s room again, and walked out of Qin''s house slowly.


    Looking at Mickey''s lonely figure from a distance, Qin Boming smiled bitterly. At the moment when he closed his eyes, a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Is it remorse? Maybe only Qin Boming himself knows.


    "Tang Qi, I''m Mickey. Where are you? I miss you so much."


    Mickey wandered around the street. After walking out of the Qin house, she found that Yanjing city was too big. She was in a bad mood and had to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said a place name and Mickey took a taxi.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When the knock came, Tang Qi opened the door. A soft figure rushed into his arms and smelled the fragrance of the girl in his arms. Tang Qi had some uncomfortable feelings and was replaced by joy in an instant.


    "Mickey, why are you here?" Tang Qi thought something was wrong as soon as he said something. He quickly added: "the old man agreed that we should be together?"


    Mickey shook her head. "I sneaked out by myself. They don''t know. I just want to see you and let you hug me."


    Looking at Mickey''s haggard appearance, Tang Qi felt distressed for a while. He gently wiped the residual tears in the corners of Mickey''s eyes. Tang Qi gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry. If you let me hold you, I''ll hold you. I want to hold you like this all my life."


    Mickey nodded desperately, hugged Tang Qi''s neck tightly, and put her pretty face on Tang Qi''s chest. The whole person was quiet.


    Mickey fell asleep. Tang Qi gently picked her up, put her on the bed, found a stool next to her, and then sat by the bed, staring at her.


    Mickey''s sleeping appearance is very charming, which makes Tang Qi light up a beautiful scene in his heart. His heart beats faster and his breath is short. Tang Qi can''t control and wants to possess Mickey, but reason tells him that he can''t.


    In the end, reason prevailed over desire.


    The next day, Tang Qi recruited Li Yangming and told him that he would return to South China in one or two days. Although the new company is listed with Wen Wen''s care, he can''t ignore everything. Therefore, he plans to go back to South China with Mickey tomorrow.


    Li Yangming asked Tang Qi to stay in Yanjing for a few more days. This time, Li Yangming could not go to South China in a short time. His industry needed manpower. He was assigned by his parents to manage a new automobile trading branch.


    Tang Qi refused and gave his reasons. Li Yangming was helpless and promised Tang Qi to come to the Grand Hyatt Hotel for dinner tonight. It was a practical meal.


    Finally, Tang Qi contacted Cai Lao on the other side of the museum and said he wanted to leave. Cai Lao was invited to the dinner tonight. Cai Lao readily agreed and said that the expert certificate had come down and brought it to him by the way.


    After that, Tang Qi took Mickey to Yang Qingyu''s courtyard and explained his plan to return to South China to Yang Qingyu. Yang Qingyu didn''t stay too much. He just told him that he must practice "Yang''s Tai Chi" well and not insult his good intentions.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed, remembering that he would often come to see him in the future.


    When informing Chuya, Tang Qi specially ran outside for fear of being heard by Mickey. Chuya was reluctant at first, but she also promised to come to the practice meal in the evening and asked if Mickey would be present.


    Tang Qi had a headache, but he had to tell the truth.


    The dinner was held at Grand Hyatt Hotel. Tang Qi called all his good friends in Yanjing in advance. There were not too many people, only about 15.


    On Tang Qi''s left is Yang Qingyu and on the right is president Wen Zhengyang of the National Palace Museum. Next to President Wen is old CAI. At the end of the assignment, Mickey sat next to Chu ya, which made Tang Qi quite upset. He was afraid that the two women would do something at the banquet.


    "Tang Qi, next time you come, remember to bring some special products of South China. I heard that the special products of South China are good." the party was very lively, and everyone was free to drink and chat.


    Even Yang Qingyu, who is usually not very talkative, has a good chat with old CAI.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tang, there is a gentleman named Zuo Liming looking for you at the door." Zuo Liming suddenly came when everyone was happy to drink.


    Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t know how the Qin family learned that he would eat here tonight.


    Zuo Liming came forward and explained his intention. It turned out that Qin Boming sent him to see Tang Qi off and sent him expensive gifts. Tang Qi didn''t want to accept it at first. Due to Zuo Liming''s threat, he wouldn''t go if he didn''t accept it.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to accept it and asked Zuo Liming to tell Qin Boming that he would visit Yanjing next time.


    After that, Zuo Liming called mickey out alone. I don''t know what they talked about. After Mickey came back, she always looked at Tang Qi with embarrassment, which made Chu ya feel bad.


    The two girls also gave Tang Qi a lot of face and didn''t conflict at the wine table. Mickey called Chuya "sister Chuya" and Chuya called Mickey "Qiqi". They talked and laughed. If Tang Qi didn''t know the inside story, they thought they were good friends for many years.


    Anyway, at the end of the party, everyone was drunk.


    After sending the people downstairs one by one, Tang Qi exchanged greetings again. Tang Qi dragged his tired body and Mickey back to the room.


    After washing, Tang Qi saw that Mickey was asleep, covered the quilt for her, and lay down beside her to sleep.


    Tang Qi slept very sweet. In his dream, Mickey stood in the flowers and smiled at him, happy like an elf, and the bird leaped like a rabbit, which made Tang Qi sweet.

 Chapter 91

    The next day, they came to see Tang Qi off and brought him a lot of local specialties. Tang Qiyi thanked him, and then boarded the plane back to South China with Mickey and Xiao Qin.


    The plane drove into the sky. Tang Qi looked out of the window at the clouds, looked down at the gradually smaller Yanjing City, and suddenly said with emotion: "I don''t know when to come here next time."


    They just smiled and shook their heads without expressing their opinions.


    Tang Qi''s trip to Yanjing had a great harvest and was recognized by Cai Lao and Yang Qingyu. He planned to deal with those things he had long wanted to do when he returned to South China.


    "Dear passengers, South China airport will arrive soon. Please fasten your seat belts..."


    After more than four hours of sailing, several people returned to South China, which had been away for a long time.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he saw Wen Wen and Shen Jun waving to them at the exit. Tang Qi felt warm and missed these old friends very much. He went up and gave them a big hug.


    It didn''t stop until it was Xu Wei''s turn.


    Xu Wei smiled at Tang Qi and said, "president Tang has been working hard all the way. Lunch has been prepared for you. Please go to the hotel with me."


    Looking at Xu Wei''s dignified words and elegant actions, Tang Qi said with satisfaction: "yes, I have the temperament to be a manager more and more. I really don''t see the wrong person."


    Xu Wei smiled. Tang Qi''s recognition of her made her very happy.


    "Well, well, let''s not all stand here. It''s guaranteed that someone will recognize it. Hurry up, Tang Qi. This time you should have two drinks with Lao Shen and me."


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman."


    When old friends meet, there will be a lot of excitement. All the good friends in South China are waiting at Shen Jun''s hotel. When they see Tang Qi coming in, they stand up to meet each other.


    It''s rare for Mr. Qian to attend such a banquet. Even Mr. long came, which shows how prosperous Tang Qi''s reputation in South China is. Mao Yunfeng and other antique shop owners and directors also came one after another.


    On the wine table, Tang Qi briefly described his trip to Yanjing, which yielded a lot, and the most shocking was Tang Qi''s amazing performance at the appraisal conference held at the National Palace Museum.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Tang. No, it''s time to call him consultant Tang. He was promoted to an expert consultant in porcelain and jade research at the Palace Museum." Tang Qi expressed humility and thanked him.


    Everyone hip-hop and fart. No one is right. The focus is on happiness. Everyone doesn''t feel bored.


    Long Lao smiled. He seldom attended such a banquet. He was very satisfied and a little proud when he learned about Tang Qi''s performance at the appraisal conference in Yanjing. This is my apprentice. Have you seen it? My apprentice has become an expert in the field of antiques.


    Old Qian praised Tang Qi very much. He even met the tripod, one of the nine tripods. While admiring Tang Qi, he invited Tang Qi to go to Jinbao pavilion next time.


    Tang Qiqian said modestly, "in fact, these are all because of master''s teaching. If I hadn''t met master, I wouldn''t have made such achievements now. Here, I''d like to give master a glass of wine in front of my relatives and friends."


    Tang Qi''s behavior was praised by everyone. He gave Tang Qi a thumbs up and did not forget his roots.


    Long Lao seldom drank wine these years, but today he was happy. He simply made an exception and had a drink with Tang Qi. Xiao Zhou didn''t stop him.


    Later, I learned that Tang Qi was accepted as an apprentice by the carving master Yang Qingyu, which made everyone envy, envy and hate, and lamented that he was not born at the right time. Why wasn''t Tang Qi so lucky.


    After the banquet, Tang Qi put everyone on the bus one by one and personally sent long Lao home. Then he took Mickey and Xu Wei back to the villa by taxi, and Xiao Qin stayed in long Lao''s villa that night.


    After returning to the villa, Mickey went back to her room to take a bath. She didn''t drink too much tonight and her brain was still very clear.


    As soon as Mickey left, Tang Qi and Xu Wei were left in the living room.


    Xu Wei drank a lot of wine today and sat lazily on the sofa watching TV.


    Tang Qi simply put the things he brought back from Yanjing into the refrigerator. He glanced at the surging waves in front of Xu Wei''s chest and asked, "Xu Wei, you should have gained a lot from studying with Qian Lao recently?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Xu Wei nodded: "well. Yes, people who don''t know this industry feel that this industry is nothing more than identifying the true and false, but after I really came in, I found that there are too many tricks. Old Qian is now giving me the second stage of training."


    "Congratulations," Tang Qi said with a smile, "study hard and strive to become a master of antique identification one day earlier."


    Xu Wei rolled her eyes and said unhappily, "it''s hard for me to become famous even if you are an expert consultant of the Palace Museum."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly and asked about qiyazhai.


    At the mention of qiyazhai, Xu Wei, who was still smiling, suddenly cooled down.


    "At the beginning, qiyazhai did well because of the support of Wen and Qian Lao, but recently it has been in a recession. The supply of goods has always been in short supply. Go to the black market to buy goods, and many families say they have sold out."


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly and asked, "what did grandpa say?"


    Xu Wei said: "Grandpa long sent someone to inquire. Finally, I heard that the supply of goods was purchased by an antique store called jubaozhai. Each purchase was in large quantities and worth hundreds of millions. Moreover, they also opened an underground gambling quarry, which means to surpass the gambling city in South China in scale."


    Tang Qi pondered and said nothing. A Jubao Zhai suddenly appeared in long Lao''s territory, and long Lao hasn''t been notified yet. There must be something strange in it.


    "I''ll go to the black market with you tomorrow day." Tang Qi thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a reason. So he decided to go and find out tomorrow.


    Xu Wei was delighted and said, "I''m relieved to have you."


    After talking for a while, they went back to their rooms and went to bed.


    Mickey''s room.


    Mickey had just finished taking a bath, humming a tune, and her delicate body was wrapped in a large bath towel.


    Looking at her charming appearance in the mirror, Mickey smiled. He picked up the phone and called Mi Qilin, saying that she would be back tomorrow, which made Mi Qilin very happy.


    When Tang Qi returned to his room, he took a bath at will and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly, a soft figure crept from the corridor to Tang Qi''s door, put his ear on the door, listened for a while, looked back at Xu Wei''s door, gently unscrewed the door handle and drilled in.


    "Tang Qi, are you asleep?"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    With a small mouth in her heart, Mickey angrily got into Tang Qi''s quilt.


    The next morning, Tang Qi woke up and saw Mickey, who was like a pug in his arms, with a helpless wry smile.


    Unable to wake up Mickey, Tang Qi left a note, had breakfast with Xu Wei and went to the black market.


    After entering the black market, Tang Qi suddenly felt that many people looked at him strangely. Some were street vendors, some were aunts selling cakes, and even pointed at Tang Qi on the spot.


    Tang Qi was very surprised and asked Xu Wei, "why do they look at me like that? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Xu Wei shook her head and said she didn''t know why. But she seemed to guess something vaguely. Because she was not sure, she didn''t explain it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qixian went to Jinbao pavilion to see Qian Lao. Seeing Tang qilai, old Qian smiled and said, "your boy is promising now. He has fought for our South China."


    Tang Qi asked, "why did Qian say that?"


    "Everyone has seen your performance in the Forbidden City Museum. Haven''t you noticed that people on the black market look at you differently?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He did see it. But do those eyes look like admirers? It was just bad luck. Tang Qi caught the mockery in his eyes.


    "You''re going to jubaozhai, aren''t you?" old Qian made a cup of tea without raising his head.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Xu Wei told me that most of the wool in the black market has been bought by an emerging enterprise called jubaozhai recently. I''m going to have a look."


    "Do you know who is the boss behind the jubaozhai?" old Qian poured Tang Qi a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know."


    Qian said reluctantly, "he is still your old friend."


    Tang Qi was even more surprised.


    Mr. Qian didn''t show off either. He said, "I''m a young man called wise. I heard Wen Wen say that you seem to have met before."


    Tang Qi''s face sank. What''s your opinion? How could Tang Qi forget this man, but then he was surprised. He knew his noble family background. Although he was rich in South China, he bought hundreds of millions of wool at random, but he couldn''t afford the money.


    Tang Qi asked, "although he has some money, he can''t monopolize the wool market in the black market."


    Mr. Qian said, "that''s the problem. Normally, the Gao family has some savings. It''s not strange to buy it twice, but it''s the 15th time they buy wool this time."


    Fifteen times, that''s 1.5 billion.


    The Gao family can''t afford the money even if they lose their wealth.


    Tang Qimei wrinkled his head slightly and felt more and more strange.


    The sudden rise of the Gao family is unreasonable unless they also have a person with special abilities like themselves.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. I heard that the Gao family collected this batch of wool to create the next gambling city in South China. I think if you go to them for a stroll with your boy''s eyesight, you should get something."


    Tang Qi just smiled and didn''t talk too much.


    Old Qian seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he looked positive and said seriously, "however, you should be restrained in the future. After all, you are still too young. You are still too young in front of many famous old guys in the antique industry, especially where Lao long can''t be involved. You should be more careful."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that money was always good for him.


    "Well, don''t bother me. Go to jubaozhai as soon as possible. My Golden Pavilion is full of bronzes. When you are free next time, let''s discuss the tripod together."


    Tang Qi and Xu Wei leave for jubaozhai.

 Chapter 92

    After Tang Qi and Chu Ya came out of old Qian''s Jinbao Pavilion, they rushed directly to jubaozhai.


    Although Tang Qi appeared on the screen, after all, the face on the screen is completely opposite to Tang Qi''s current dress, and not many people recognize Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Xu wei walked for about 30 minutes before they came to a small third floor full of people at the door.


    After waiting in line for a while, when it was Tang Qi and Xu Wei''s turn, the security personnel said, "please show your ID card and pay 3000 yuan admission fee."


    Three thousand dollars? The admission fee of South China gambling city is only 1000 yuan, and jubaozhai is more than three times that of the other party.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much. After paying the money, he entered the Jubao pavilion with Xu Wei.


    "Press the big and press the small?" the crowd was bustling and noisy, and the voices of the crowd had blended together, very noisy.


    Jubaozhai is not a pure gambling city. There are other gambling events such as mahjong and Pai Gow, which makes Tang Qimei frown slightly.


    Gambling stone is the only gambling allowed by the state, but Pai Gow and mahjong gambling are not, and jubaozhai has violated this.


    "Xu Wei, you will follow me closely and don''t leave me too far." Tang Qi whispered to Xu Wei next to him, but looked at the handsome men and women opposite.


    Xu Wei has a sweet heart and is very satisfied with Tang Qi''s concern. I don''t know why she is a little shy in her heart.


    Tang Qi didn''t notice Xu Wei''s change. He took Xu Wei''s arm and met the man and woman who came over.


    "Yo, who did I think it was? It was our consultant Tang da." Gao Jian looked at Tang Qi sarcastically when he met, while Shen miaolian stood beside him.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "tall childe, why did you have time to play in the gambling city? Did you lose again?"


    Tang Qi exposed the scar. Sure enough, hearing Tang Qi''s words, he immediately looked bad: "hum, I''m now the general manager of the gambling city and consultant Tang. If you don''t want to be too ugly, talk less."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes, took a look at his triumphant ideas, took another look at Shen miaolian, took Xu Wei''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go. You have to have two drinks when you meet old friends." Shen miaolian came forward and looked at Tang Qi with a smile. After Tang Qi refused her last time, she resented Tang Qi more. Later, because the Gao family somehow got a big man''s support, the situation reversed.


    Tang Qi looked at Shen miaolian and said, "some people are worth drinking, some people are not. Do you think you are worth letting me drink with you?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words fell, Shen miaolian trembled and said in a cold voice, "Tang Qi, I thought you were a character before. How can you speak so ugly now? It seems that you don''t have to wander around our gambling city. Get out of here."


    Shen miaolian''s rights are different from those in the past. Naturally, she is a little arrogant.


    Xu Wei properly held Tang Qi''s arm and said to Tang Qi with some blame: "Tang Qi, is it worth quarreling with such a woman? It''s bad to be angry. The baby in my stomach also said to make my father happy."


    Shen miaolian was slightly stunned. The birth of a child just mentioned her pain. Because she had a relationship with many men, she now completely lost her fertility. Although only she knew about it, she couldn''t help being jealous when she heard Xu Wei''s words.


    "Security guard, where is the security guard? Get these two bastards out of here."


    Seeing Shen miaolian roaring, Xu Wei guessed something vaguely and said, "Alas, if a woman can''t have a child for the man she loves all her life, what''s the value of living."


    Shen miaolian felt a stabbing pain in her chest like a needle.


    Gao Jian was also strange. He glanced at Shen miaolian and found that she was very abnormal today. He couldn''t help holding her small waist and said with a smile: "if you still like two dog men and women, it''s not like your style."


    Although Gao Jian knew that Shen miaolian was different from before, he still naively thought that Shen miaolian would only love him. As for Tang Qi, although he later had money, he was not qualified compared with him now.


    Shen miaolian didn''t say anything. She hates ideas more and more now. Gaojian is good for nothing and has little help for himself.


    The security guard arrived soon, but when he saw that the other party was Tang Qi, he didn''t start. The security guard knows Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knows each other. The other party is Zhou Yu, Zhou Gang''s nephew.


    "Brother Tang, I''ve heard that you''ve been very powerful recently. You killed the whole audience at the appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum, which made those foreigners admire you. Brother Tang, you''re my idol."


    Zhou Yu is not old, but because of Zhou Gang''s influence, he worships Tang Qi very much. In addition, the young people themselves have fantasy psychology compared with their powerful people. Therefore, when they see Tang Qi, they are somewhat incoherent.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are Zhou Yuba. Director Zhou is all right now."


    "Well, master Tang, please accept me as an apprentice." Zhou Yu''s eyes were bright and serious.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "if you really want to worship the teacher, you will go to qiyazhai to find me tomorrow."


    Zhou Yu is delighted. He worships Tang Qi and remembers his uncle Zhou Gang''s words. If he meets Tang Qi next time, he must ask him to accept you as an apprentice and follow Tang Qi. His future is unlimited.


    Shen miaolian quit and said angrily, "since you don''t want to work here, cut off your hands and feet and go away according to our old rules."


    Zhou Yu''s heart clicked and looked at Shen miaolian with some fear and resentment.


    Tang Qize sneered: "I didn''t expect that you have such cruel rules in jubaozhai. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    "How about our jubaozhai? It has something to do with you, Tang Qi. Get out of here if you have nothing to do." Shen miaolian is like a cat that has been trampled on. Whoever you see bites who you see.


    Tang Qi sneered: "why, you jubaozhai refused customers to buy here. Friends present, jubaozhai refused customers to choose wool, saying that if I don''t go now, I''ll cut off my hands and feet. What do you think of this?"


    Tang Qi''s voice was loud and attracted the attention of people around him. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, people frowned frequently, and some even scolded: "jubaozhai is too arrogant. It refuses customers to choose wool and has to cut people. Pay attention, big guys. Be careful of the people in jubaozhai."


    Shen miaolian''s face was livid. Tang Qi''s words aroused public anger and embarrassed her.


    Gao Jian couldn''t see it anymore. He looked at Tang Qi contemptuously and comforted the big guy: "don''t believe what this guy said. Our jubaozhai is very humane. No matter what wool we choose, we won''t detain it."


    Tang Qi sneered, "then I''m a special case?"


    Gaojian resents Tang Qi, but he has been learning appraisal technology with a jewelry expert these days. It is inevitable that he is arrogant. However, in order to appease Tang Qi, he smiled and said, "where Mr. Tang said, our jubaozhai has always been based on the purpose that customers are God. As long as people enter here, they are distinguished guests."


    Tang Qi was awe inspiring in his heart. He was more sophisticated and mature than before. Looking at Shen miaolian again, he was completely a woman''s heart, roared wildly and shouted, "I don''t allow it, that''s not allowed. If you want to leave him, you can live with him. Anyway, I have no him, he has no me."


    Shen miaolian''s words attracted the contempt of most people around. What such a woman wants her to do, she doesn''t give her man''s face on the scene. It''s too outrageous.


    "Alas, the world is getting worse and worse. Being bullied by dogs," Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, turned to Xu Wei and said, "Xu Wei, let''s go quickly to save these people from looking at us. If we see dogs too much, don''t we say we are their kind?"


    Xu Wei smiled, naturally took up Tang Qi''s arm and lamented, "I wanted to buy tens of millions of wool here to honor my grandfather. It seems that we have to go to South China gambling city."


    The harmony between Tang Qi and Xu Wei makes people around despise Shen miaolian even more.


    "What kind of person? The customer came and ran away. What a loser. Who marries her is so unlucky."


    "Yes, I don''t want such a woman for nothing."


    All kinds of contemptuous and sarcastic words hit one after another, making Shen miaolian''s face even more ugly. Gao Jian was also very angry. He snorted coldly and said angrily to Shen miaolian, "don''t be ashamed. Get back quickly."


    Shen miaolian felt bitter in her heart, but now she was still a wise woman in name, so she had to leave in a stuffy voice.


    Gao Jian looked at Tang Qi''s back and gnashed his teeth. He was even more bitter in his heart.


    "Well, don''t you think Mr. Tang is the Tang Qi at the appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum?"


    Some people put forward that naturally some people want to find out. What''s more, they took out the live video at that time for verification. After that, someone shouted tentatively at Tang Qi''s back: "master Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi paused, helplessly turned around, looked at the old man and said, "master doesn''t dare to say, but he can know more things than ordinary people."


    "It''s really master Tang Qi."


    Seeing Tang Qi admit that most people swarmed in, their faces showed excitement. In Tang Qi''s opinion, these people seemed to want to eat him.


    In response one by one, Tang Qi said, "if you need help, you can come to me. You can''t stay long today. Some people don''t seem to welcome you."


    "Master Tang Qi, don''t share the same knowledge with that bitch. Come and see if this stone can rise sharply?" someone looked contemptuously at the place where Shen miaolian disappeared and quickly took the opportunity to ask Tang Qi to help identify the wool.


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "is this appropriate? I won''t be beaten in the end?"


    "If anyone dares to touch master Tang''s hair, I''ll fight with him."


    "Me too, master Tang. Please help me see this wool..."


    Such words, like a tornado, embarrassed Tang Qi, but secretly laughed in his heart.


    Shen miaolian, Shen miaolian, even if you really hate me, there are still a group of people who blindly worship me and want to break me. It seems that it is not easy.

 Chapter 93

    Tang Qi had no choice but to patiently identify with his friends.


    In his opinion, Tang Qi''s revenge is obviously chiguoguo''s revenge on him. Gao Jian''s resentment deepened. If there were not so many people present, he really wanted to kill Tang Qi immediately.


    "I''m not optimistic about this one. I suggest choosing another one."


    Once Tang Qi opened the three-dimensional space, all the obstructions were displayed. He took the wool in his hand and pretended to explain and identify it for everyone. The people also believed it. If Tang Qi didn''t see it well, they immediately threw it away and went to change it for others. Tang Qi said it would rise sharply. They quickly solved the stone and turned green one after another, admiring Tang Qi.


    "I''m too tired. When we go to qiyazhai another day, I''ll explain the secret of wool to you in detail." after reading nearly 300 pieces of wool, Tang Qi was full of energy, but he was too boring. He took Xu Wei''s soft hand and left the crowd.


    Although they were lost, they also understood Tang Qi''s fatigue and didn''t stay too much.


    "Master Tang is really powerful, but I don''t accept it. If you have the ability, let''s gamble and see who has a better eye on gambling stones." Gao Jian''s strange voice came from behind, which attracted the cold eyes of a large number of onlookers around.


    Tang Qi turned his head and asked, "what''s the bet?"


    "Bet on the wool you are best at. Each of us chooses a piece of wool to see who makes the jade big and of good quality. Even if who wins, master Tang dares to bet with me?"


    Tang Qimei wrinkled his head slightly. Although he believed in his ability, his high opinion was so confident, which made him feel a little abnormal. He thought whether this high opinion had encountered any opportunities and relied on it.


    As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi shook his head. After several contacts, he also had some understanding of Gaojian. Gaojian was very impulsive and liked to play big cards. He was impulsive. Maybe this bet was just a whim.


    "Master Tang, you bet with him, and let''s open our eyes. Although it seems that he is managing the jubaozhai, the appraisal level is still very general."


    Tang Qi nodded.


    Gao Jian smiled at the corner of his mouth and suppressed his excitement: "well, meet at the stone tool solution in 15 minutes. You can choose wool. The range is the CD area.".


    Tang Qi''s eyelids trembled and he felt more and more unusual: "what is the gambling appointment?"


    Gao Jian said, "if you win me, you can choose one million wool at jubaozhai. I''ll take all the expenses."


    Tang Qi asked calmly, "what if I lose?"


    Gao Jian flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes and said, "if you lose, leave your hand."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile on his face, "OK. But I don''t want your million. If you lose, I want your hand."


    Gao Jian felt his heart tremble and burst into a cold sweat.


    Tang Qi then took Xu Wei''s tender hand and shuttled through area D of gambling city.


    The gambling city of jubaozhai is divided into four districts: ABCD. District D has a lot of raw materials, most of which are cheap goods, and the possibility of sharp rise is also low. There are about 5000 pieces in District C, and the probability of green sharp rise is much higher. District B is a special case. The raw materials are semi gambling raw materials, and district a has less than 1000 pieces of raw materials. It is said that the lowest raw materials here also need 100000 pieces, The probability of sharp rise is also higher.


    Tang Qi could only walk around the CD area, and the three-dimensional space provided him with more convenience. After some exploration, there were only a dozen pieces of wool in area D, some green light in them, and they were very small. Tang Qi shook his head and moved to area C.


    Compared with area D, there are many more green wool in area C. Tang Qi found a fist sized emerald in area C.


    "See elder brother, are you sure you''ve won Tang Qi?" Shen miaolian frowned and asked her opinion in area A.


    Gao Jian smiled coldly and said, "with the hands I learned from Louis and the wool scanned by X-ray before area a, even if Tang Qizhen has the ability, he will lose."


    Shen miaolian is still worried: "the wool in area a is prepared for big customers. If you take it out without permission, dad will be angry."


    "Hum, woman''s opinion." Gao Jian snorted coldly and warned, "you''d better keep your mouth shut. I''ll go and say it to Dad. Just wait and see Tang Qi cut off one hand."


    While they were talking, a figure quietly withdrew from the edge of the door of area A. then the man came to Tang Qi and said something to him quietly.


    "Oh? So it is. Thank you for reminding me."


    Tang Qi nodded his thanks. Then his face became cold. He knew that if he dared to gamble with him, he must have a back hand. But he was not worried. After weighing the wool in his hand, Tang Qi was confident that he could win.


    Fifteen minutes later, Tang Qi came to the stone tool with wool in his arms. Gao Jian also came back at this time, but there was another Shen miaolian beside him.


    When Gao Jian appeared, Tang Qi said, "let''s start."


    Gao Jian was a little unpredictable, but Tang Qi didn''t want to lose his face. He waved his hand and said, "solve the stone."


    The master of Jieshi was a middle-aged man. He glanced at the two pieces of wool on the table and asked, "who will come first?"


    Gao Jian took the lead: "give it to me first."


    The master who solved the stone nodded, took the wool and put it on the cutting machine. While observing carefully, he slowly attached the pulley to the wool and polished it slowly from one side.


    "It''s green." a few minutes later, someone in the crowd shouted with sharp eyes.


    "Whose is this thing? I paid a million for it." among the peripheral crowd, a middle-aged man crowded forward.


    "Look, the green on this side is very pure and close to ice. If it is polished, the things in it can be the size of goose eggs, and the value should be about one million." a knowledgeable person said with envy on his face.


    Gao Jian was happy and said proudly, "continue to untie."


    Tang Qi looked strange and looked on coldly, while Xu Wei was worried and held Tang Qi''s arm tightly with her small hand.


    Master Xie Shi works for others. Wen Yan starts working again. He was very fast. He rubbed and polished the whole piece of wool in more than ten minutes, exposing the overall situation inside the wool.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll pay three million yuan for this stone." the uncle in the crowd crowded forward.


    Gao Jian said proudly, "three million is too little, five million."


    Seeing the starting price, the middle-aged uncle took a look at the ice jade and said helplessly, "sorry, although this jade is ice, it is also the most common ice green jade. It''s not worth so much money. I still don''t buy it."


    "It''s your turn." Gao Jian snorted coldly, ignoring the middle-aged uncle. Looking at the wool the size of a basketball in front of Tang Qi, he gloated and said, "Tang Qi, if you have time to admit defeat now, don''t really cut off your hands at that time, then..."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to interrupt Gao Jian''s words and said, "what''s the result? I''ll see it right away. Master, solve this."


    Gao Jian''s face was livid and his cold eyes looked at Tang Qi''s side face. He thought bitterly that there was no jade in the wool for a while. Depending on how you step down, Tang Qi, you''re ready to leave a hand.


    Tang Qi asked for a pen from the assistant next to master Xie Shi. According to the image detected by the three spaces, Tang Qi drew a circle on the wool and asked master Xie Shi to cut according to the circle.


    The master took a look at Tang Qi and didn''t say a word. He adjusted the cutting machine and began to do it.


    Gambling stone has the saying of a knife heaven and a knife hell. Before the stone has been cut, people''s hearts are more or less full of expectations. Xu Wei is also a little nervous. She stares at the wool being cut, sweats in her palm and shortens her breath.


    Gao Jian stared and said in his heart, "don''t cut out the emerald and let Tang Qi lose face in front of so many people."


    Compared with others, Tang Qi is more indifferent, because he already knew the results and naturally won''t worry too much.


    Soon, one side of the wool was cut, revealing a strong black light, and full of water. But they were not as excited as when they saw Gaojian''s wool untied. Instead, a trace of disappointment appeared on everyone''s face and sighed one after another.


    Xu Wei couldn''t bear it. She muttered to herself, "throw it away?"


    Gao Jian glanced at the black cut wool and laughed: "Tang Qi, you lost."


    Tang Qi just smiled faintly and asked Xie Shi''s master, "master, continue cutting."


    Xie Shi''s master also had some doubts. Although the black jade like thing was very attractive, there was obviously no reason to continue to solve it, but the other party was a guest, so he had to continue to work.


    After a while, when all the wool was removed, only a black emerald the size of a bowl was left. The master of stone solution was stunned, and the people next to him were stunned.


    "This black jade seems to be the rare black ice jade," someone said with a trembling voice.


    Black ice jadeite, also known as ice black jadeite, is very rare in the jadeite industry. It is even rarer than the imperial concubine red of red jadeite. It is said that only the wool from Myanmar can be produced.


    "What? It''s black ice jade."


    "And it''s so big. Call the boss quickly."


    "It''s amazing. Someone opened a black ice jade in jubaozhai. It''s big news."


    The onlookers stared at Tang Qi like a monster. Then they began to step aside and contact their boss or the main person in charge of the company.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. There shouldn''t be such a good emerald in area C." Gao Jian was stunned, his strength seemed to disappear for a moment, and sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi couldn''t help but make use of the topic: "what did you just say? There is no jade like me in area C, where did you come from?"


    Gao Jian was startled by Tang Qi and said angrily: "my emerald was placed in area a after X-ray scanning. There are few pieces of broken wool in area C that have emeralds. It is impossible to have black emeralds. Besides..."


    Halfway through, Gao Jian stopped, and the whole hall fell into a brief silence.


    "I wipe your ancestors."


    Then I don''t know who cursed, and then the curse shook the glass of the hall.


    Tang Qi stood aside and sneered, while Shen miaolian looked at her opinion like an idiot. It was even more difficult for people around to suppress their anger. They fell when they saw something, and even pointed the spearhead at her opinion.


    "NIMA, how dare you deceive us? I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 94

    "Security guard, security guard, stop them." seeing the crowd rushing here, Gao Jian panicked and ran away.


    The security guards had to come out to maintain the order of the scene, holding electric batons to surround Gao Jian in the middle. Each one looked serious, for fear that there would be some undead in the crowd to fight with them.


    After the security guard came out, the crowd gradually quieted down. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly said, "tall young master, do you want to run if you lose the bet?"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Jian''s heart suddenly cooled. He was a little timid and said, "you can choose the one million wool I promised you, and I won''t accompany you."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi stopped Gao Jian, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think a million is a lot of money for me now? Our previous bet was one hand."


    What Tang Qi said was very natural. Onlookers also cheered and coaxed one after another.


    "You."


    Gao Jian''s face was very ugly. He knew that Tang Qi was retaliating against him, but it was no use even if he wanted to deny it, not to mention that he said it himself.


    The water thrown out cannot be taken back, and the same is true of what you say. But Gao Jian didn''t want to lose a hand, so he put down his body and begged Tang Qi to let him go.


    "Master Tang, you don''t care about villains. Forgive me this time. I''ll serve you well in the next life." when he said such shameful words, some people in the surrounding crowd couldn''t help laughing and mocking, which made Gao Jian blush and want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Bet is a bet. You can''t forget the rules of the gambling stone industry. Besides, since you wanted to chop my hand at that time, who knows if you''ll want to kill my heart next time if you let you go this time?"


    Tang Qi has made it clear that he will never let go this time.


    Gao Jian was frightened and asked, "what does Master Tang want?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "you can''t cut your hand, but you must kneel down and kowtow three heads to me in front of your good friends and apologize."


    Hearing the speech, Gao saw that his face was gloomy and said angrily, "Tang Qi, don''t push people too hard."


    "Did I force you? Obviously you lost the bet with me. Can you blame me? I didn''t steal or rob. Which eye of yours saw me force you?" Tang Qi responded appropriately.


    Gao Jianjian was also greatly annoyed when he saw that things had developed to this point. Tang Qi would not let him go, so he had to be tough. So he said coldly, "don''t forget, Tang Qi, this Jubao Zhai is my territory. I''ve given you enough steps. Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I don''t blame me for being unkind. Security guard, go up to me. Now beat him up. I''m disabled. The police are here. I''ll take the responsibility."


    "Who dares?" suddenly a violent cry came from the crowd, and then a middle-aged man in police uniform came out and looked at Gao Jian with an angry face.


    "Director Zhou, why are you here?" when he saw the visitor, his eyelids trembled and hurried forward to apologize.


    Zhou Gang pushed open Gao Jian''s hand and sneered, "if I don''t come, can you do whatever you want and kill innocent people?"


    "How could it be? As you know, director Zhou, our jubaozhai is an antique shop that has been listed after formal legal procedures. It has always been very low-key to abide by the purpose that customers are God."


    Gao Jian cursed Zhou Gang in his heart at the wrong time, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    Zhou Gang snorted coldly, turned to Tang Qi and said politely, "brother Tang, you can deal with this matter. I''ll watch next to you."


    Tang Qi was flattered and hurriedly said, "director Zhou''s words will break my younger brother. My younger brother just won a bet with this tall little. He was trying to verify the bet, but tall little cheated. My younger brother is the most honest person, so he had a quarrel with tall little."


    Gao Jian felt a stabbing pain in his chest, like being stabbed, opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Director Zhou, not only that, but their jubaozhai even made a fake without permission, hid all the jadeite wool, and put a pile of broken stones in the gambling city, so that we could spend unjust money." someone in the crowd reported.


    Gao Jian felt that he began to have difficulty breathing. There were many white figures shaking in front of him. The noise in his ears merged into a devil''s sound, which constantly penetrated into his ears, making him very painful.


    "Really?" Zhou Gang also realized the seriousness of the matter. He turned and looked at his decadent opinion and asked, "Mr. Gao, please explain this matter."


    Gao Jian was powerless and dared not say another word.


    "Originally, I received a report that jubaozhai was suspected of illegal business and came to investigate. I didn''t expect to hear such a thing when I first came here today. Since Mr. Gao chose to be silent, according to someone on the scene who reported that your jubaozhai was illegal business, I''ll call the Administration for industry and Commerce and ask them to assist in the investigation."


    Zhou Gang did a great job and showed no mercy.


    Shen miaolian hurried over: "director Zhou, please wait a minute."


    Zhou Gang looked puzzled at Shen miaolian, who was slightly flirtatious, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen miaolian quickly smiled and said: "Director Zhou, our jubaozhai doesn''t deceive customers. We have set up four wool areas. The wool in area D is cheap, and the natural moisture is greater, while area C still has a lot of fun. You see, this black ice jade is made from the wool purchased by Mr. Tang in area C. Therefore, we don''t have the idea of deceiving customers. I hope director Zhou can make a clear observation ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi''s heart is full of flavors. Shen miaolian has grown a lot. At least she is much better than before in terms of tactfulness, and all this is for money.


    "Oh? I''ll investigate this matter when I go back. You don''t need to explain too much." Zhou Gang nodded to Tang Qi and went aside to make a phone call.


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Shen miaolian was also angry. She glared at the high opinion sitting on the ground and threw her sleeves angrily: "what you do, take it on your own. I''ll go back first."


    "No, don''t leave me alone, I''m afraid." Gaojian has never felt so helpless as now. Even the woman she once liked will leave him. Although this departure is not the same as breaking up, it''s the same thing in Gaojian''s heart at the moment.


    "I''m too lazy to wipe your ass because I''m in trouble." Shen miaolian snorted coldly and ignored her advice.


    "Smelly woman, if it weren''t for me, you could have your current position. Shit, I''ll kill you." Gao Jian was like a crazy beast, jumping up from the ground and rushed to Shen miaolian like a hungry wolf.


    Shen miaolian was shocked and screamed loudly with her mouth covered.


    Tang Qimei picked his head and made a mistake. He immediately blocked Shen miaolian''s face, and then punched him on the bridge of his wise nose.


    Seeing the painful tears, Gao shouted: "you dog men and women, I will make you die."


    Wipe the blood off his face with his hand. Gao Jian rushed up again. His eyes were very red, like a dog jumping over a wall.


    Tang Qi stretched out a hand and stuck Gao Jian''s waved hand. His wrist sank. With Gao Jian''s arm, he drew a circle in front of his chest, then took a step forward with his left foot and exerted himself on his lower leg. After passing the waist, he pushed Gao Jian out three meters away through a word formula behind his upper body.


    Shen miaolian stared at Tang Qi, who was standing in front of her. Her heart was full of five flavors. It was very bad. The man who had loved her for seven years was hurt by her. She knew better than anyone. But even so, when he was facing the crisis of life and death, he still chose to help him resist.


    Recalling her gains and losses in recent months, Shen miaolian suddenly laughed at herself. Tears couldn''t help falling from the corners of her eyes and squatted on the ground to cry.


    Gao Jian''s face was full of blood and wanted to stand up. After trying several times, he found that his body could not make any effort, so he lay on the ground and looked at Tang Qi angrily.


    Gao Jian clenched his teeth and smiled wildly: "ha ha... Today I fell on your hand. Kill me quickly. I won''t kneel to you if I die."


    Seeing that Gao Jian was already a little crazy, Tang Qi said faintly, "do you think it''s appropriate to put death rather than surrender on people like you?"


    Gao Jian felt a pain in his chest and suffered great humiliation in his heart. He regretted and resented Tang Qi, but he knew that he could not pose any threat to Tang Qi now. He was desperate and went crazy after the extreme.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhou Gang lined up and said coldly, "Mr. Gao, because you are suspected of setting up a wedding, and your behavior has constituted the crime of intentional injury, now we will take you back for investigation. You two, take him away."


    Zhou Gang said hello to Tang Qi and took Gao Jian away from the scene amid the cheers of the surrounding crowd.


    Tang Qi looked piteously at Gao Jian''s lost back, turned to ask Shen miaolian, who was crying, and said, "can the one million wool he promised me count?"


    Shen miaolian was like a hen pinched by someone''s neck. The cry stopped suddenly and looked at Tang Qi wrongly.


    "Can''t you make me cry a little longer?"


    Tang Qi said with a cold face, "he owes me. You have to be responsible."


    Shen miaolian took a deep breath and said, "you can choose any of the four districts."


    "Thank you." Tang Qi nodded and was ready to go.


    Shen miaolian''s mood is very complicated now. She doesn''t know whether Tang Qi really helped her for the great righteousness in her heart, or whether she was affectionate in the past, but she wants to say thank you to Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, do I still have hope?" Shen miaolian''s faint voice came, so fragile.


    Tang Qi paused. He didn''t look back. He was silent for a while and said, "next life."


    Shen miaolian really cried this time. Tang Qi''s words broke her whole world. Maybe the original decision was wrong.


    "Stand up and maybe be a useful person again."


    Tang Qi''s voice came from a distance, with a trace of regret and an unspeakable emotion.

 Chapter 95

    Tang Qi walked slowly in the wool purchase area of jubaozhai, holding the black ice jade he had opened before.


    "Master Tang, I''m willing to pay 50 million for your ice black jade."


    After such a toss, some big bosses have come one after another, and several people follow Tang Qi like assholes. It was one of the middle-aged people who was slightly fat.


    Ice black jadeite is rare in the world, and the price of 50 million is worth it. Tang Qixin hesitated slightly. He made a lot of money from several pieces of his jadeite at the last auction, and this very rare black ice jadeite can double if it goes to the auction?


    But Tang Qi was also worried. It must be dangerous to return to the villa with such precious jade in his arms. He didn''t know what moths would be caused by the last emperor LVA Qiang incident this time.


    So, after thinking about it, Tang Qi decided to auction on the spot.


    "A friend offered $50 million to buy black jade. Is there anything higher?" Tang Qi stood on the chair so that the boss in the distance could see him.


    "I''ll pay $60 million." someone quoted.


    "Seventy million."


    "80 million, no more. Master Tang, sell it to me." someone begged.


    "I paid 100 million for your black jade." a sudden Chinese sound with very inaccurate pronunciation came, and then attracted the attention of many people.


    The visitor was a tall white man in a suit, with golden curly hair and high forehead. He was talking to a middle-aged man around him in Chinese.


    "Is there any friend who offers more than this gentleman?" Tang Qi was so happy that a black jade the size of a bowl was sold for 100 million yuan. How can he be unhappy.


    Seeing that some big bosses around didn''t say anything, Tang Qi said, "since there is no higher bid than this friend, I announce that this black ice jade will be sold to this foreign gentleman."


    "Check or punch in?" old Mao Zi smiled and asked Tang Qi with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Tang Qi handed over his card number and said, "punch in."


    Lao maozi took the card number and ordered the hand next to him to do it. He turned to Tang Qi and said with a smile: "my name is Louis, the boss of China Jewelry Group. If Mr. Tang has goods like black jade in the future, he also hopes to sell them to me."


    Tang Qi didn''t promise immediately and said, "it depends on your mood. Of course, if you give a reasonable price, I will consider contacting you."


    "Thank you. Enjoy your cooperation. I look forward to meeting Mr. Tang next time." Louis handed Tang Qi a business card, looked back, nodded to him, smiled and said, "the transfer has been successful. Please check it with Mr. Tang."


    Tang Qi nodded. At the same time, he was a little strange. The sudden appearance of the old maozi made him somewhat uncertain about the other party''s intention, but the black jade had been sold and he put down a hammer in his heart.


    When I left jubaozhai with Xu Wei, it was already noon in the sky, so I was ready to have dinner together.


    After dinner, Tang Qi and Xu Wei came to the decorated Qiya Zhai. Since the decoration of qiyazhai, Tang Qi hasn''t been here several times.


    As soon as he entered the door, the furnishings in the house attracted Tang Qi''s eyes. Walking in from the door, you can see the very conspicuous green jade at the first sight. Although the green jade is not the top of the jadeite, it is still eye-catching like the size of a football.


    Moreover, it is not too much to say that it is the most obvious building in qiyazhai, which is lifted by a high platform and nearly two meters above the ground. Then, Tang Qi saw the design characteristics of ancient Chinese style.


    The walls are made into a concave convex Book Pavilion style, with many dark grooves. Each can place one or two antique products, and the surrounding walls are covered with ancient paintings, which are dazzling and very decent.


    When the staff in the store saw someone coming, they took the initiative to meet him.


    "Manager Xu, you''re back." the clerk didn''t recognize Tang Qi, but because Tang Qi came with Xu Wei, he said politely: "Sir, it must be your first visit to qiyazhai. We have the most complete antique products in South China, from porcelain in the Tang Dynasty, calligraphy and painting in the Song Dynasty, jade in the later Han Dynasty, and modern jewelry. You can visit and buy them as much as you like."


    "OK." Tang Qi was very satisfied with the clerk''s service attitude and couldn''t help giving Xu Wei a thumbs up.


    Xu Wei waved to the clerk and said, "these are built according to your requirements. On your basis, I changed here a little. How do you feel?"


    "Very good," Tang Qi said without stingy praise, "although there are only two floors here, the scale of this style is not much worse than Qian Lao''s golden treasure Pavilion."


    "In fact, it''s Qian Lao''s credit for this arrangement. When he came here, he said that the decoration was wrong and affected the financial luck, so he helped to change it again."


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly. Old Qian really regarded Xu Wei as an apprentice. He did his best.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Qi pretended to be a guest and walked back and forth in the store to carefully feel the service of each step. Tang Qi was very satisfied with this. Before leaving, he specially asked Xu Wei to continue this way. As for the problem of supply, he would help solve it.


    After leaving qiyazhai, Tang Qi was ready to take a taxi to Wenwen''s new company.


    "Master, go to Tangmen Jewelry Group Co., Ltd." stopped a taxi and Tang Qi reported the place name.


    The master smiled and said, "little brother, sit down and start right away."


    "Brother Feng, this is the toll for this time. Please keep it." the driver drove a section of the way, suddenly stopped, got off in person and took the initiative to plug 300 yuan for a young man who set up a stall.


    Tang Qi was very surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "master, why did you give the vendor money?"


    The taxi driver sighed and said, "it''s not because ah Qiang, the gangster, has returned to South China."


    Tang Qi''s heart clattered and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    A Qiang was punished by the law for stealing the tomb, but a Qiang was very cunning. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he ran away from South China to avoid the limelight. Tang Qi didn''t expect a Qiang to come back so soon, but he returned so brazenly. Isn''t a Qiang afraid of being noticed by the police again?


    "The police don''t care?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Oh, needless to say, ah Qiang doesn''t know who''s holding someone''s thigh. Now he''s arrogant. The police also turn a blind eye. No, ah Qiang took advantage of this introduction to make an idea about us taxis that come to the black market."


    Although the taxi driver was disgusted, Tang Qineng could hear that he was still very afraid of ah Qiang. Or I won''t give the vendor 300 yuan in vain.


    Tang Qi kept this in mind. A Qiang is a big threat to him, and the contradiction between the two seems to be unable to shake hands. It''s almost as if it''s not life and death.


    In a cabin in the black market in South China.


    "I said brother Qiang, where have you been during this time? Brothers miss you very much." in the room, there are several middle-aged people with red fruits, upper bodies, cigarettes and tattoos. Next to several middle-aged people, they are accompanied by two enchanting beauties. It was Zhang Biao, the underground leader in the city, who spoke.


    "Brother Biao, I was forced to stay out of the limelight. If it weren''t for Mr. Louis this time, I might not be able to come back to South China. During the time I left, thanks to brother Biao taking care of the guild, I''d like to give you a toast." ah Qiang said and picked up the wine on the table.


    Although a Qiang has an extraordinary position in the black market, after all, South China is so big that he is not alone in the underworld.


    The underground forces in South China are generally concentrated in the hands of four people, Wu Fei in the East, Li Wu in the West and North, Zhang Qiang in the black market in Nancheng, that is, a Qiang, and Zhang Biao in the urban area.


    When ah Qiang came back this time, several gangster bosses were invited by him at the same time.


    Zhang Biao looks rough and crazy. He has a beard on his face. He reaches out his hand to touch the beautiful woman next to him and says with a smile: "you''re welcome, brother. This is what my brother should do."


    Hearing the speech, a Qiang cursed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the profit of the black market, you could kindly help me look after the guild. I think annexation is the real purpose.


    A Qiang and Zhang Biao know that friends from different factions are unlikely to become friends of life and death. The cruel forces compete and lick blood on the edge of the knife just to obtain greater benefits.


    Several people are very warm on the surface and have their own small 99 in their hearts.


    "Bang." the door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Brother Qiang, the big thing is bad. Tang Qi has come back from Yanjing. Just now he took a woman to jubaozhai to teach him a lesson." when several people were drinking and talking about the good time in the future, ah Qiang''s men hurried to report.


    "Tang Qi?" Zhang Biao suddenly heard the name, frowned slightly and asked, "ah Qiang, did you say it was Tang Qi who forced you out of South China?"


    "If you don''t hide from brother Biao, it''s him." ah Qiang''s face is very gloomy. Tang Qi has an unparalleled hatred with him. Tang Qi blocked his way of wealth three or five times. This time, he returned to South China for a great reason to retaliate against Tang Qi.


    "What are you waiting for? Summon the brothers and kill the boy." Wu Fei was as hot as an explosive barrel.


    A Qiang quickly stopped him and said, "thank you, brother Fei, but now is not the time. Tang Qi is covered by a dragon behind him. If he comes clearly, he is afraid of getting into big trouble."


    Wu Fei''s face changed when he heard the name of long Lao. Others may not know long Lao''s means, but Wu Fei accidentally offended long Lao because he was young, frivolous and arrogant a few years ago. The next day, he was kidnapped by a group of well-trained soldiers and beat him up. That time, he lost nearly hundreds of millions of assets.


    "But brother Fei doesn''t have to worry. My little brother has figured out a good strategy. This time, even if Tang Qi is lucky, he has to die."


    Ah Qiang''s evil smile made several bosses feel chilly at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 96

    Tangmen Jewelry Group is a large-scale office building with 12 floors high and two floors underground. The first floor is the exhibition hall, which is used for the venue of ordinary activities. The other floors are built in a ring, leaving a spacious space for the middle and upper part. Even if you are on the seventh and eighth floors, you can see the activity site on the first floor.


    The entrance is divided into four directions: Southeast and northwest. There are steps, escalators and sightseeing ladders, which are convenient for customers to visit and buy.


    Tang Qi came to the "Tangmen Jewelry Group". As soon as he reached the door, the welcoming staff on both sides bowed to him politely and shouted, "welcome."


    Tang Qi nodded secretly and praised Wen Shen''s thoughtfulness.


    Before coming here, Tang Qi did not inform Wen Wen in advance. Today is a trial operation to lay a foundation for the formal opening in the future, or change the business policy at any time through customer feedback. As the boss behind the scenes, Tang Qi also wants to see what progress the new company has made during his departure.


    After walking around the hall on the first floor, Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted by the noisy sound.


    "Please respect yourself, sir."


    At the counter in the west of the hall on the first floor, a saleswoman in professional clothes was covering her collar with her hand. Opposite her, a young man was staring at the saleswoman''s upturned chest.


    Seeing the young man, Tang Qi couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. The tall young man was Ouyang Tian who had failed to pursue Chen Yi. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Sir, if you don''t intend to buy this jade Ruyi, we still have this gold inlaid jade."


    The salesgirl frowned slightly. Although she was disgusted with Ouyang Tian, she had to endure nausea and introduce the goods in the glass counter to him because he was a customer.


    Ouyang Tian shook his head, came forward and deliberately lowered his voice: "if you promise to sleep with me, let alone a piece of gold and jade, I bought all the ornaments in your counter, and I can earn a commission. It''s a good deal."


    When the salesgirl heard this, she blushed angrily and said, "Sir, please pay attention to your words. If you are making trouble like this, I''ll call someone."


    "Shout, you shout, I''m a customer. Even if the security guard comes, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Tang Qi saw here and came over. He reached out and patted Ouyang Tian on his shoulder. Then when Ouyang Tian turned his head in doubt, he slapped him in the face.


    "Ouyang Tian, you still can''t change your shit eating problem. You''re like a pug everywhere. You have to be cured. Don''t always come out and bite people."


    The salesgirl put her hand over her mouth and couldn''t believe it. But he was very relieved of his hatred and worried that Tang Qi would be in danger.


    Ouyang Tian was stunned by the beating. His face was filled with hot pain. He looked up ferociously and scolded: "you fucking dare to beat me. I won''t kill you."


    Ouyang Tian didn''t recognize Tang Qi until he turned his head again.


    "It was you who ruined my good deeds. You can''t leave today."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "is this your home? Do you care so much? Donkeys can''t help the mill, and they can only bark. Alas, they are very ill."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Tian took a swipe on his face and said harshly, "you asked for it, Wang Er. I''ll be responsible for the accident."


    A strong man beside Ouyang Tian received the instruction. After hesitating for a moment, he came forward with his back foot, and his strong fist hit Tang Qi''s face door with a strong wind.


    Tang Qi hurriedly dodged. This man was born with divine power. He was going to suffer at once. He would be disfigured if he didn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi easily flashed his attack, Wang Er was surprised, but he didn''t think much and continued to attack.


    Tang Qi was secretly lucky. His footwall moved continuously. Wang erhu''s fists rubbed his body, but he failed to hit at once, causing no harm to Tang Qisi.


    Wang Eryue became more and more frightened. He secretly said that this guy is a good evil. He obviously felt that he had been hit on him, but his fist was gently slid away by a soft force. If I continue to fight like this, I must be tired to death.


    "Brother Tian, this man seems to be a traitor and hard to deal with." he attacked several rounds in succession. Wang Er stopped and looked at Tang Qi cautiously.


    After a fight, Tang Qi felt that Wang Er stretched out his hand well. He couldn''t help saying, "big man is also very powerful. If you are willing to leave this bastard second ancestor and follow me, I will reuse your ability."


    Wang Er''s heart moved and didn''t speak.


    "Wang Er, don''t forget who saved you at the beginning. If you dare to betray me, wait for your sister to bury you." Ouyang Tian sneered. His words changed Wang Er''s face.


    It turned out that Wang Er''s family was poor and his mother was seriously ill. She had to work in the capital to make some money. When she was a waiter in a hotel, she accidentally spilled vegetable soup on the pants of an official second generation, which caused embarrassment to the other party and had a big fight with the other party''s bodyguard.


    When he started, Wang Er''s wallet was knocked off, so Ouyang Tian saw the picture of his sister Wang Yu in his wallet, so Ouyang Tian became lustful. After that, Wang Er was fired by his boss and sent to the Bureau. For this reason, he suffered a lot.


    Later, in order to get his sister, Ouyang Tian spent money to save Wang Er from the Bureau and gave him 50000 yuan to treat his mother. Wang 20 points thanked him and said that when his mother was well, he would repay him by being a cow and a horse for Ouyang Tian.


    However, Ouyang Tian thought about his sister and moved in front of him. Wang Yu refused to live or die. Ouyang Tian was angry. Finally, Wang Yu was locked in the cellar at home by Ouyang Tian and was beaten from time to time. The previously lively and cheerful Wang Yu disappeared and became unhappy.


    At the thought of his sister''s desperate eyes when she looked at him, Wang Er''s heart hurt like a knife.


    "If you can help me save my sister, Wang Er''s life is yours." Wang Er suddenly took a step forward and stared at Tang Qi. He wanted to leave Ouyang Tian more than once or twice, but the other party threatened Wang Yu. Wang Er had no way but to hide his resentment.


    Tang Qi was delighted and said, "I happen to know an official friend in the capital. If you believe me, I can call my friend. Maybe it will help you."


    Wang Er was grateful. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground with a "plop", and the corners of his eyes were wet: "thank you."


    Tang Qi quickly picked him up and comforted him, "a man can''t cry as long as he''s not dead. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your sister."


    Ouyang Tian didn''t expect that Wang Er would defecte at this time. He was angry and said ruthlessly, "Wang Er, since you betrayed me, you won''t want to see your sister again in the future."


    Wang Er''s face changed greatly and his face showed resentment.


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "Ouyang Tian, do you think you can go now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Harassing saleswomen in public has seriously damaged public order. Either of these two charges can send you to the Bureau."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you." Ouyang Tian seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "although you have two skills, you can''t help me."


    "What if it was me?" just then, Wen Wen and Zhou Gang came over and talked to Zhou Gang.


    Seeing Zhou Gang, Ouyang Tian''s face changed greatly. He quickly smiled and said, "director Zhou, you also come here to buy jewelry. Which one do you like? I''ll pay you."


    Zhou Gang smiled and said, "nephew Ouyang is still so generous, but..." immediately shook his head and said, "you should never make trouble here. Do you know who the boss of Tangmen Jewelry Group is?"


    Ouyang Tian''s heart clicked, a bad feeling climbed to his heart and asked, "whose is it?"


    "It''s his."


    Following the direction of Zhou Gang''s fingers, Ouyang Tian first looked around Tang Qi in confusion and saw that there was no one else. His face suddenly changed. His eyes stared at the boss and couldn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "director Zhou, is Ouyang Tian making trouble in public an illegal act according to our Chinese law?"


    "According to the Chinese law, those who make trouble in public will be detained for three to ten days and fined 500." hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Ouyang Tian was relieved, but then his heart was raised. Listen to Zhou Gang again: "if you add harassment and intentional injury, you will be sentenced to six months'' imprisonment and a fine of 5000."


    Ouyang Tian was angry and looked ferocious. He couldn''t manage so much. He roared loudly: "remember to me, one day I will get it back with interest. Don''t be complacent for too long, Zhou Gang. Wait until I tell my father what happened, and you''ll be dismissed."


    Zhou Gang''s face immediately turned cold and said, "malicious intimidation of police officers will increase the crime. Now I''ll arrest you immediately and wait for your superiors to come down."


    After that, the two policemen beside Zhou Gang immediately pressed Ouyang Tian to the ground, handcuffed him, and set him up one by one.


    Zhou Gang turned around and hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, it''s rare for you to come back once. I''ll go to President Shen''s hotel to make an apology next time. I''ll stay soon today. I have to go back and deal with the case as soon as possible."


    "Brother Zhou is busy with his business, so my younger brother won''t stay. Next time he comes here, all goods will be 20% off." Tang Qi is rich. If Zhou Gang didn''t show up today, he really has nothing to do with Ouyang Tian.


    Zhou Gang was so happy that he turned to say hello to Wen Wen and left.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Gang''s departure, Wang Er was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be the boss of such a large jewelry group and a good friend with the chief of the police station. If he was worried about Tang Qi''s promise at first, they all disappeared with Tang Qi''s identity in an instant.

 Chapter 97

    "Wang Er, you go through the formalities with brother Wen first, and then you work here first." Tang Qi sat in the office and said to Wang Er, "I''ll deal with your sister as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    Wang Er thanked again and followed Wen Wen.


    There are three days left for the opening of Tangmen Jewelry Group. Tang Qi picked up the phone and began to inform friends from all parties to attend, and the other Party promised one after another.


    In the evening, I specially went to the old dragon''s place to tell him about Wang Er in detail. After thinking for a moment, the old dragon said he could help.


    Three days later, Tangmen Jewelry Group officially opened.


    Those who came to congratulate were municipal executives, directors and representatives of the three major jewelry companies, legal advisers, business leaders, some well-known jewelry appraisal experts and old friends of Tang Qi, Wen Wen and Shen Jun.


    Long Laoqian and other elders also came to congratulate one after another and brought some very valuable gifts. Tang Qi''s three shareholders received them in person and were flattered.


    "Brother Tang, congratulations." Mao Yunfeng came to congratulate.


    Tang Qi exchanged greetings with Mao Yunfeng and made an invitation gesture: "brother Mao, please come inside."


    "Mr. Mi Qilin, chairman of Mi''s jewelry group, came to congratulate him." Mi Qilin took Mi Qi to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hurriedly took the initiative to welcome him and said, "Uncle MI is coming. Please come in."


    Mi Qilin smiled, looked at Tang Qi''s eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to see him for a few months. Tang''s little brother is so powerful. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A generation of heroes are young."


    Tang Qi smiled shyly and said, "Uncle MI is flattered. I''m just a little lucky. The establishment of Tangmen Jewelry Group is still due to the strong support of brother Wen and uncle Shen."


    Mi Qilin said a few polite words to Tang Qi again and went in.


    "Tang Qi, congratulations." Mickey walked up to Tang Qi with a smile, her little hand behind her, her upper body leaning forward slightly and smiled sweetly.


    Tang Qi rubbed her little head, then scraped it on her Yao nose and said, "come in quickly. Sister Jiajia and Xiaotong are waiting for you inside."


    Mickey ran in happily.


    "Mr. Gao De, chairman of Jubao, Mr. Louis, chairman of China Jewelry Group, came to congratulate." the master of ceremonies shouted.


    As soon as Louis'' name came out, Tang Qi turned his head and saw Louis with golden curls.


    Louis bought black ice jadeite from him before. Tang Qi didn''t expect him to come too. It was a little unexpected, but Tang Qi was not happy to see a middle-aged man next to Louis.


    He didn''t know the relationship between Gaojian and Gaode before, but since he went to jubaozhai, he learned that Gaode, the boss of jubaohang, was Gaojian''s father. Tang Qi didn''t like the Gao family at all.


    "Boss Gao, why do you have time to come to Tangmen jewelry group?" Tang Qi said strangely.


    Gaode was very embarrassed. Although he didn''t directly face Tang Qi, he also knew that Tang Qi had a deep resentment against the Gao family. In addition, his son went to embarrass him again and again. Tang Qi didn''t have a good impression of the Gao family.


    But today he couldn''t help coming. Gao Jian didn''t come back after he was taken away by Zhou Gang a few days ago, and the court also sent him paper saying that jubaozhai was involved in dangerous and illegal projects, which was unanimously agreed by the provincial political commissar department, the municipal political commissar and the representatives of the court. Seal up jubaozhai, and Gaojian is temporarily detained pending review.


    Gaode was very worried. He saw a son. His wife died early. If his son died, he didn''t dare to think about it. He also went to the police station several times and stuffed a lot of money, but he didn''t even see the shadow of his high opinion. In desperation, Gaode had to look for Tang Qi in a low attitude, hoping that Tang Qi could let go of his high opinion.


    "What did Mr. Tang say? Today is the opening ceremony of Tangmen Jewelry Group. It''s a day of integrity and joy. I''m here to send you money."


    Hearing Gaode''s words, Tang Qi was a little uncertain, but he didn''t stop each other.


    "Cai Zhenhua and Cai Lao, vice president of the Palace Museum and expert consultant for jade and porcelain appraisal, came to congratulate." Tang Qi took back his eyes on Gao de and greeted him with a smile.


    "Xiao Tang, congratulations on the opening of Tangmen Jewelry Group." Cai came over with a smile and handed Tang Qi a gift wrapped in several layers of exquisite brocade boxes.


    Several other people also gave gifts and said some auspicious words of congratulations.


    Tang Qi hurriedly took over and greeted Cai Lao several experts from the Palace Museum.


    "Dongcheng Wu Fei, come to congratulate."


    With the sound, a middle-aged man who looked 30 or 40 years old came with big steps.


    Tang Qining looked at Wu Fei, who was tall and not much different from Wang Er. He was wearing a suit of Zhongshan suit. There was an obvious bulge on his left face from the corner of his eyes to his mouth. He was smiling towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hasn''t seen Wu Fei, but he also knows the fierce man Wu Fei in Dongcheng. Wu Fei dominates the east city and has a prominent position. The other party congratulates Tang Qi. Naturally, Tang Qi can''t lose his courtesy.


    "Brother Dafei is coming. I''m far from welcoming you. Please forgive me."


    Wu Fei waved his hand and said, "brother, it''s very polite. I''m always old friends with long. Brother, you''re an old apprentice of long. How can I not come and say hi on such a happy day as opening a shop?"


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that after saying a few words without pain, he stepped aside and asked Wu Fei to go in.


    After Wu Fei entered the hall, he kept raising his toes and looking for someone in the house. Until he saw long Lao, he hurried over with a happy face.


    "Qin Boming, the son of Qin, the master of the Qin family, and Qin Yuanzhen, the vice captain of the commando team of the Ministry of national security, came to congratulate."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi was surprised that Qin Boming came.


    "Xiao Tang, my old man came uninvited. Don''t be angry with me. Please accept his little mind." Qin Boming''s mental state was much better than before, and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi was flattered, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. Not to mention his identity, his relationship with Mickey caused many obstacles to himself.


    "Don''t say that, sir. It''s too late for you to be happy. How dare you be angry with you."


    Qin Boming took a complicated look at Tang Qi and nodded to him.


    "Brother, congratulations on your success." Qin Yuanzhen also congratulated, and Tang Qi quickly thanked him.


    Everyone has arrived. After giving a few orders to the surrounding security personnel, Tang Qi also walked into the hall.


    Although friends such as Jiang Honglong and Li Yangming didn''t come to the scene, the gift was also brought by someone else. Both of them couldn''t get away recently. They both said that they would come to South China in person.


    "Today is the day when our Tangmen Jewelry Group officially opens to the outside world. First of all, we thank our relatives and friends who have come all the way for their blessings. We Tangmen Jewelry Group..."


    The applause was fierce. Ten people gathered around the table and took their seats one after another.


    "I''ve seen uncle long," Qin Yuanzhen said respectfully.


    "Lao Qin, are you here too?" glanced at Qin Yuanzhen and saw Qin Boming behind him. Long was a little surprised.


    Qin Boming''s eyes dodged. After all, he didn''t do a good job in the last thing long asked him. It must have made the old comrade in arms sad for a while, and he felt a little guilty.


    "Lao long, what happened last time..."


    Old long shook his head and said, "Xiao Tang told me when he came back. Don''t explain too much. First listen to Xiao Tang. This child can grow up faster than I expected."


    Since long Lao didn''t mention it, Qin Boming naturally didn''t ask for trouble. Instead, he turned his attention to Tang Qi standing on the stage.


    After some inspirational publicity, Tang Qi finally finished reading the manuscript. He felt a cold sweat behind his back. Then it was time for everyone to eat.


    The process of eating can also be called gift giving, because every time a new company opens, friends from all walks of life will come. Naturally, things such as climbing relationships and cooperation will happen.


    "Mr. Tang, I met Mr. Tang''s Jewelry Group on behalf of Jubao. If Mr. Tang needs gold and jade in the future, we will give strong support. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Gao de took the wine cup and took the initiative to come to Tang Qi to explain his intention. Then he whispered, "I hope Mr. Tang can show mercy and let the dog go. This time, Gao is very grateful."


    Tang Qi finally knew Gaode''s purpose, sneered in his heart, but said on his face, "we appreciate Mr. Gao''s kindness. If you only come for this reason, please leave Mr. Gao to avoid unpleasant things later. I can''t help you with your son''s affairs, and I don''t want to help." Tang Qi looked cold and ordered to leave.


    "Mr. Tang, do you know chairman Gao de?" Louis, an old man, was sitting right next to him, feeling the smell of gunpowder in the air. He frowned in surprise and asked.


    Tang Qi said, "how could I know someone like Mr. Gao? Mr. Louis, you think too much."


    Hearing the speech, Gaode''s face became very ugly, and Louis was even more confused when he heard Tang Qi''s words. He said in his heart that the Chinese people were really hypocritical. He clearly hated him, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m all out to fool around. I hope you don''t go too far." Gao de said gnashing his teeth. "What''s more, you drove the dog crazy a few days ago. He suffered a little flesh and blood in the police station. Now I don''t know what the situation is. It''s good that I didn''t trouble you. Do you still want to rake it down?"


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and said, "who is your son? Do I know him?"


    Gao Dezhen wanted to go up and tear up Tang Qi''s mouth, but he was the one who had seen the big scene. He suppressed his anger and said, "don''t ask Mr. Tang clearly. What have you done? Do you want me to say it clearly?"


    Tang Qi put on a very aggrieved expression and said, "what have I done? Mr. Gao just said it. There are so many friends in the same industry. Speaking it out can just let everyone know who Mr. Gao''s dog is."


    "You..." Gao De''s hands trembled and felt that there was no reason to stay. He angrily said, "since Mr. Tang doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave."


    "Sorry not to send it far."


    Tang Qi looked at Gao De''s back and sneered. The reason why Gaojian is so domineering is inseparable from Gaode''s education. In addition, Tang Qi himself hates Gaojia people very much, and he doesn''t leave any mercy in his words.

 Chapter 98

    After Gaode left, he didn''t go back to Jubao directly, but went to the black market.


    "Ah Qiang, it''s me." Gaode came to a well decorated small garden villa in the black market, rang the doorbell at the door, and said to the monitor at the door.


    "Brother Gao, why are you here? Rare guests, please come in."


    A Qiang hurriedly pressed the open door button to let Gaode in.


    As soon as Gao de sat down, he asked bluntly, "ah Qiang, when are you going to do it?"


    Seeing that Gao De''s face was very bad, ah Qiang didn''t know why. He said, "we have to wait. After all, the dragon is difficult to deal with. He has all the means in South China. As long as he is there, no one can do anything about Tang Qi. Tang Qi has his protection, so we can''t do it."


    "Hum." Gao de was in a bad mood. He was even more unhappy when he heard ah Qiang''s delay. He said coldly: "you''ll do it for me tonight. This time, you must let Tang Qi die for me."


    A Qiang knew what he thought and knew Gao De''s purpose of dealing with Tang Qi in such a hurry, but he still felt a little puzzled: "brother Gao, dealing with Tang Qi will happen sooner or later. We can''t be in a hurry for a while. If we were like the last time, brother, there would be no way back."


    "With the backing of Mr. Louis, you can do it freely. I want Tang Qi and his Tangmen Jewelry Group to completely disappear from the world."


    Ah Qiang turned his eyes in his heart. You said it would disappear. How can it be so easy? If Tang Qi was so easy to deal with, I would have done it long ago. It would take so long to wait.


    But he said on his face, "well, brother Gao, you give me another week. If you don''t say it a week later, I will do it."


    Gaode also knew that he was too impulsive. He took a breath and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your results in a week."


    "Oh, by the way, this batch of goods should be transported to South China as soon as possible. Mr. Louis has cleared the checkpoint. Be careful. This batch of goods is very important and there should be no accident." before leaving, Gao de remembered something and told ah Qiang.


    A Qiang nodded quickly. Gaode had saved him, and this time he was able to appear in the black market. In addition to Louis''s credit, he also had something to do with Gaode''s help and coordination.


    The most important thing for those who are mixed in the road is friendship.


    After the opening ceremony, it was already in the evening. Tang Qi directly brought the side of the Forbidden City, the elders of long and Du Ziqiang, the mayor of South China, to Jiacheng hotel.


    Shen Jun naturally made arrangements early.


    "Mr. Qin, are you still feeling unwell recently?" sitting on the table, several heavyweights such as Mr. long, Qin Boming, Mr. Cai and mayor Du formed a table. Tang Qi poured tea for everyone with a kettle, walked up to Qin Boming and asked casually.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Boming smiled and said, "the last time you pressed it, I really didn''t get sick again. I''m an old problem. If you hadn''t saved me twice, my old life would have gone to see Lord Yan."


    Tang Qixin knew that Qin Boming was pulled back from the gate of hell at the price of being eaten back last time. After Tang Qi left, Qin Boming also heard Zuo Liming say what Tang Qilin left when he left. He immediately felt that he was too old-fashioned and self styled to pay attention to friendship.


    Therefore, I will take the initiative to attend the opening ceremony of Tangmen jewelry group this time. The purpose is to hope that Tang Qi can forgive his confusion and tell Tang Qi that he is not a ruthless person.


    "Master Qin is polite. My master has taught me that people live for a hundred years and go through many hardships. If they can''t do something meaningful in their limited life, they will live in vain. Therefore, master, don''t be polite to me."


    "OK, OK."


    Mayor Du took a message and said, "Xiao Tang, I just heard Cai Lao talk about it. Do you know how to identify calligraphy and painting?"


    As soon as Tang Qi turned his eyes, he saw mayor Du, who was of medium build and slightly fat. Looking at old Cai, Tang Qiqian said humbly, "Mayor Du is wonderful. The younger generation has little talent and learning. It''s all the praise of old CAI. However, the younger generation also has a little research on calligraphy and painting. If mayor Du needs something, just speak."


    Mayor Du looked happy and said, "I bought a pair of Tang Yin calligraphy and painting abroad a few years ago. I found many domestic calligraphy and painting experts to identify it. They said I couldn''t see it. Only 50% of the genuine products may be. Just this time, Cai Lao and President Li of the Palace Museum are also here. I wonder if you can help me take the helm tomorrow if you have time."


    Tang Qi was surprised. It was rumored that Tang Yin''s calligraphy and painting had been scattered abroad a long time ago. In the domestic chaos, almost all Tang Yin''s calligraphy and painting had been lost. It was really not easy to find them in China.


    President Li, an expert in calligraphy and painting at the Palace Museum, nodded and said, "Tang Yin''s real products have never been seen by many people in their lives. How can we miss such a good opportunity? Mayor Du, I''ll go to your place with Xiao Tang tomorrow."


    Since Tang Qi made a splash at the appraisal meeting held in the Forbidden City last time, many famous experts on the museum side admired him very much. President Li went abroad because of something. When he came back, he heard that someone had identified a three legged bronze tripod, which immediately attracted the old president''s interest.


    After careful study, President Li made a detailed parameter investigation on the items identified by Tang Qi, and the degree of coincidence basically reached more than 95%.


    At that time, he was still feeling that the talented people of later generations should belong to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to say, "since President Li has no problem, the younger generation has no problem."


    Several people chatted again and dispersed one by one.


    "Lao long, you have a good apprentice." Qin Boming didn''t live in the hotel, but was invited to the villa by Lao long, along with Mickey.


    Seeing Qin Boming at the opening ceremony made Mickey very worried. She was afraid that Qin Boming would forcibly bring herself back to Yanjing. However, with the passage of time, Mickey found that Qin Boming''s attitude towards Tang Qi was very different from usual. After being strange, she was called by Tang Qi, saying that Qin Boming missed herself very much and asked her to talk with Qin Boming.


    "It''s also the boy''s spirit." old long couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was very proud to be so jealous by his old comrades in arms.


    "Old man, lie down and I''ll give you a massage." Tang Qi said and began to do it.


    Qin Boming felt refreshed when he was pressed by Tang Qi, and then joked: "Xiao Tang''s skills can be called wonderful water rejuvenation. If you come to Yanjing in the future, call me and bring Qiqi to see me."


    Tang Qi and Mickey were overjoyed. In this way, Qin Boming didn''t intend to obstruct their communication.


    The next morning, President Li called early and said that mayor Du had sent a car and was about to pick them up to Du''s house.


    Tang Qi answered and drove to the hotel. After the meeting, the driver didn''t say a word. Stepping on the accelerator, he came to mayor Du Ziqiang''s house.


    Du Ziqiang''s villa has only two floors. This kind of building is called duplex floor in the market. The first floor is the living room and kitchen. The second floor is the bedroom. Tang Qi sat on the sofa and felt very soft and comfortable.


    After a while, mayor Du came out with the picture, smiled and greeted the people, saying that he was very grateful. While talking, mayor Du unfolded the scroll and tiled it on the long table prepared in advance.


    As the picture unfolded, a "sound picture of pine trees on mountain roads" appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The scroll is about 4m long and 1.3m wide. When Tang Qi looked at the typical Chinese ink landscape painting style, he felt a simple and vigorous momentum coming face to face.


    Layers of rocks and gullies have clear edges and corners, Feiliu waterfall is lifelike, and a Wang Qingquan seems to be still running water, like a living spring. There are green pines on the hillside, which extend out and mask into the picture.


    Down the mountain, the river twists and turns. If you look carefully, you can clearly see the swimming fish at the bottom of the lake upstream. A winding mountain path cuts through the trees and leads to the depths of the mountain stream, adding a little deep mystery to the painting.


    "Tang Yin''s calligraphy and painting of the Ming Dynasty, painted at the age of 43, is full of pen power, majestic, rich in the beauty of magnificent mountains and rivers and rich the world. The high mountain in the painting is xiaoxumi mountain, the famous mountain peak today. This painting is the only one left in the world and has high collection value..."


    Tang Qi put his finger on the scroll and quickly got a lot of relevant information about the "sound picture of pine trees on mountain roads".


    President Li took out a magnifying glass to carefully observe the direction of the handwriting, sometimes exclaiming, sometimes frowning, and never answered.


    Although Tang Qi knew that calligraphy and painting were genuine, he couldn''t say it so early. After all, he could know the information of calligraphy and painting entirely by relying on the ability of his fingers. If he was really allowed to identify and explain, he would not be as professional as president Li.


    "Mayor Du, this painting is really Tang Yin''s picture of the sound of pines on mountain roads." President Li put down the magnifying glass in his hand and said: "Let''s first take a look at the material selection of this paper. It uses first-class Suzhou paper and Nanshan ink stone, which makes the painting trace long and clear. Although some places have turned yellow due to time, it is not difficult to see the painter''s magnificent mentality at that time."


    Tang Qi answered and said: "Moreover, in terms of the overall form of expression, the painting is very particular about the use of ink. This place is only a little light. Looking at the pine branches, it is heavily painted. The boy has seen several paintings before. He feels that the artistic conception of this painting is very realistic. When Tang Yin made this painting at that time, he should have visited the mountains many times before he had this masterpiece."


    "So, it''s real?" Mayor Du swallowed his saliva and looked very excited.


    Tang Qi and President Li nodded at the same time and said, "genuine."


    Mayor Du was overjoyed when he was confirmed. He immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare top-grade dishes and wish Tang Qi and President Li a happy birthday.


    At this time, mayor Du''s nanny ran over in a panic and whispered a few words in mayor Du''s ear. He suddenly changed his face, said hello to Tang Qi and left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi and his father-in-law were confused, but they didn''t think much.

 Chapter 99

    After a long time, Du Ziqiang came back. Tang Qiming saw that Du Ziqiang''s spirit was a little tired, and he could vaguely see scratches on his arm hidden in his sleeve.


    During the meal, Du Ziqiang was a little depressed. Later, Tang Qi learned that Du Ziqiang had a daughter named Du Xiaoxiao. For some reason, she had a strange disease. Every time she got sick, she would lose her mind and even attack people. She bit with her teeth and grabbed with her hands. It was very terrible.


    Naturally, Du Ziqiang also invited many well-known domestic experts and went to major hospitals for examination, but without exception, they did not have much effect. After diagnosis, the doctors said that Du Xiaoxiao had a mental problem and the possibility of recovery was not high.


    Even Lou Gao, a famous Chinese medicine expert in Beijing, said that he could not cure the disease. However, Lou Gao had prescribed several prescriptions. Du Xiaoxiao had some effect after eating for a while.


    With the proliferation of antibodies, the drug effect decreased rapidly. Half a year later, Du Xiaoxiao returned to his former state of occasionally waking and often crazy.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi suddenly said, "Mayor Du, I have learned some medical skills. If mayor Du trusts me, I can show lingai and maybe help."


    Tang Qi didn''t learn medicine, but he believed in the healing ability of his fingers. If he had direct contact with Du Xiaoxiao, he was more than half sure that he could cure her.


    In fact, Tang Qi is also selfish. After all, South China is his foundation. He must make friends with someone who can control the whole situation in South China so that he can help when he needs it in the future.


    Of course, because Du Ziqiang is different from the senior officials contacted by Tang Qi in the past, he doesn''t have much airs and acts shrewdly and humorous, so he wants to help him.


    As soon as he heard that Tang Qi had a way, Du Ziqiang was happy. After dinner, he took Tang Qi to Du Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Du Xiaoxiao''s room has been specially designed. The surrounding walls are not hard stone walls, but fiber materials. There are no sharp things in the house. I''m afraid Du Xiaoxiao will lose his mind and hurt himself when he goes crazy.


    When Tang Qi came, Du Xiaoxiao was staring blankly out of the window. From the side, Du Xiaoxiao was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was a straight young girl. The noise of the crowd did not attract Du Xiaoxiao''s attention.


    Tang Qi stared at Du Xiaoxiao''s back and instantly expanded the three-dimensional space. First, he saw Du Xiaoxiao''s soft outline, then went deep slowly and decomposed her body. She could see clearly from flesh and blood to bones. Soon, Tang Qi presented the structure of Du Xiaoxiao''s body in his mind.


    Having seen the physical conditions of many normal people, Tang Qi found that Du Xiaoxiao''s body was very normal and full of Qi and blood. He was no different from ordinary people. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and wanted to come closer for observation.


    Tang Qi walked slowly over and stood in front of Du Xiaoxiao with a gentle smile: "I''m your father''s friend. Let me check your body."


    Du Ziqiang stood still and sighed in his heart. Du Xiaoxiao would stay in a daze for a period of time before he got sick. During that period, he didn''t eat or drink, and even his father ignored him.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, Du Xiaoxiao looks very beautiful, with slender eyebrows.


    This should have been a very cheerful girl, but because of illness, at this time, her eyes are only numb, and a pair of bright eyes stare at the front foolishly, which makes people feel very strange.


    She didn''t seem to hear Tang Qi''s words and still remained in a sitting position.


    Tang Qi asked her a few words again. Seeing that the other party had no response, he had to get up and leave. At this time, Du Xiaoxiao''s originally wooden face changed.


    The change was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, he climbed up to a trace of pain and ferocity. Du Xiaoxiao grabbed Tang Qi and shouted, "come and help me. My head hurts. I''m dying."


    The strength in her hand was so great that Tang Qi''s arm hurt when she grabbed it. Seeing Du Xiaoxiao''s helpless appearance, Tang Qi felt a trace of pity in his heart.


    Tang Qi reached out and clenched Du Xiaoxiao''s scarred little hand. He wanted to calm her down, but Du Xiaoxiao broke free. Then he suddenly hugged Tang Qi''s neck and cried, "I''m so scared. Please help me. Please help me."


    Du Xiaoxiao curled up in Tang Qi''s arms and stopped his arms in the air. He didn''t know where to put them.


    All the people present turned pale. Du Ziqiang thought Du Xiaoxiao was ill again and took a few steps forward. However, he soon stopped. Du Xiaoxiao soon became quiet and fell asleep in Tang Qihuai.


    Tang Qi was very embarrassed. His body was a little stiff. The two points in front of his chest were soft and pasted on his chest. He was very comfortable. His face couldn''t help turning red. Looking down at Du Xiaoxiao, Tang Qi gently put her aside on the bed.


    Then he took a look at mayor Du and pretended to feel Du Xiaoxiao''s pulse.


    "Du Xiaoxiao, female, 16 years old, has a lively personality, 1.6 meters tall, three circumference: 78, 32, 75... Due to long-term use of sulfate, the poisoning is very deep, resulting in damage to local cerebral nerves in the cerebral cortex, causing brain thinking confusion, hallucinations and often madness..."


    The voice in my mind introduced Du Xiaoxiao''s situation in detail. Tang Qi was secretly surprised. Du Xiaoxiao had a brain problem, and it was still a big problem.


    Tang Qi condensed the three-dimensional space into a 30 cm circle and concentrated it in Du Xiaoxiao''s brain. It doesn''t matter. Tang Qi was immediately startled.


    In Du Xiaoxiao''s brain, there is a mass of black and purple poison gas around. The poison gas covers almost the nerves of the whole cerebral cortex. Knowing the source of the disease, Tang Qi decided to try with the ability of his fingers.


    A touch of green light quickly entered her brain along her fingers, and then soon came into contact with the poison gas. After the poison gas touched the green light of the finger, it slowly began to decompose and dissipate.


    Five minutes later, the poison gas became much smaller, but Tang Qi felt weak and hurriedly took his fingers away.


    Tang Qi was surprised. In the past, as long as he used the healing ability of his fingers, the general symptoms could be cured soon. This time, Du Xiaoxiao was very poisoned. The poison gas had been fused with her brain nerve, which was difficult to peel off.


    Even if the finger''s ability is very bad, it can''t eliminate all the poisonous gases at one time, so we have to plan for long-term treatment.


    Tang Qi stood up, his face was suddenly cold, and said in a deep voice, "Mayor Du, lingai is unconscious because of the brain nerve damage caused by long-term use of sulfate. Who usually takes care of lingai''s diet?"


    Du Ziqiang''s face suddenly changed. Sulfate, he knows, is a kind of material for making poison, which has great damage to brain nerves, and is similar to the normal salt form. It is difficult to distinguish it without instrument detection.


    He suddenly turned around and said angrily, "Zhang Ping, why did you do this?"


    Du Ziqiang''s family has two nannies. Zhang Ping is a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She has a simple face. At first glance, she is an honest person.


    Hearing Du Ziqiang''s question, Zhang Ping knew that things were full and said coldly, "you asked me why I did this? Don''t you remember what you did yourself?"


    Du Ziqiang stared: "I have always been fair and have a clear conscience."


    "A clear conscience?" Zhang Ping glanced at Tang Qi and sneered, "what did you do in Ruisheng real estate and Daoxiang village three years ago?"


    Hearing the place name burst out by Zhang Ping, Du Ziqiang just felt his head buzzing and asked, "are you the child''s mother?"


    Zhang Ping said nothing with a cold face, but anyone could see that she acquiesced.


    It turned out that three years ago, Du Ziqiang had just become mayor of South China. It was the so-called three fires when a new official took office. Du Ziqiang was no exception. Naturally, he did not pay attention to many people. If you want to make some money, you must do something public. Therefore, Du Ziqiang took the expansion of the new area as the reason to demolish Daoxiang village in Dongcheng and build a residential building.


    At that time, the villagers of Daoxiang Village gathered to strongly oppose. It is reasonable to say that it is common to encounter nail households. They just want more things. At that time, Du Ziqiang felt that this was an insult to his authority, so he found a real estate company called Ruisheng and asked them to forcibly dismantle Daoxiang village.


    On the day of demolition, the staff did not evacuate in advance. They thought that the crane was so moving that everyone would come out unless a fool hid in the house.


    Because of this negligence, in a home in Daoxiang village, a four-year-old child was sleeping in the house. The crane directly crushed her to pieces without bones.


    Zhang Ping is the child''s mother. That day, she happened to go shopping and walked away for a little while. In such a short period of dozens of minutes, her four-year-old child died.


    Zhang Ping was so sad that she even had the heart to die. She hated the crane driver very much. Later, after much inquiry, I learned that the person behind the matter was mayor Du Ziqiang.


    To this end, he also went to the court to sue Du Ziqiang, and the court replied to him that there was no conclusive evidence of this matter, so there was no following. This discouraged her, so she decided to come to Du Ziqiang''s house as a nanny and wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Therefore, Du Xiaoxiao was poisoned.


    Thinking of this, Du Ziqiang lowered his head with guilt. If he had not been so impulsive and evacuated people in advance, such an accident would not have happened. The court did not come to investigate, but because of his identity and Du Ziqiang gave them some money, it was nothing.


    After all, a mayor is more reluctant to offend the mayor than the mother of a child.


    Knowing what happened, Tang Qi said: "even so, you can''t put all the responsibility on mayor Du. The real estate company is the responsible party. Mayor Du can only be regarded as the initiator, but they are the real field operators."


    Du Ziqiang didn''t speak. He knew that even if he said the smallpox was rotten, Zhang Ping might not forgive him.


    Zhang Ping said, "if they didn''t have his permission, would they dare to demolish it without authorization? My daughter was only four years old at that time, and her living life was killed by these profit seeking bastards. Do you think you can bear it if you put it on you?"

 Chapter 100

    Tang Qi was speechless when asked. Although you know that some things are dark, this is the world. You have no rights and no money. Even if others humiliate you in front of you, you have to bear it.


    Tang Qi wanted to say something, but Du Ziqiang stopped him. Du Ziqiang said, "Zhang Ping, I really did it wrong. There are ten million here. Take it and go."


    Zhang Ping''s face turned red and trembled angrily: "how can my daughter''s life be changed for money? She is the hope of our family and my life."


    After Zhang Ping''s daughter died, Zhang Ping''s father died because of myocardial infarction. The rescue was ineffective. Zhang Ping''s husband directly went to the crane driver with a knife and hacked the man to death. He also went to the Bureau.


    Du Ziqiang''s face was slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "what do you want? You poisoned my daughter. If you really investigate it, you are deliberately wounding people and committing a capital crime."


    Zhang Ping smiled miserably and said, "yes, you killed my daughter, and I drove your daughter crazy. It should have been settled, but I''m not reconciled."


    Tang Qi came over and said, "people can''t come back to life after death. I believe your daughter is in heaven, and I don''t want to see her mother like this. Aunt Zhang, come out of resentment."


    Zhang Ping cried. She hasn''t cried for a long time. Tang Qi''s words made her feel. Even if he really killed Du Ziqiang, his daughter can''t come back. It''s better to let go of the hatred in his heart and start over.


    Tang Qi picked up the bank card from the ground and put it in Zhang Ping''s hand: "Aunt Zhang, with this ten million, you can do a lot of things you like. Besides, you are also responsible for Xiaoxiao''s things."


    Zhang Ping suddenly raised her head with a complicated expression and asked, "is Xiaoxiao still saved?"


    Tang Qi looked a little serious and said, "Xiaoxiao''s poisoning is very deep and affects the brain nerve. Although it is very serious, it is not hopeless. I already have a way to deal with it."


    Zhang Ping nodded, glanced at Du Xiaoxiao lying in bed and sighed deeply.


    Tang Qi felt from her emotions that her feelings for Du Xiaoxiao were very subtle. She said she hated her, but she was together every day, which would inevitably produce some feelings.


    In fact, Zhang Ping really loves Du Xiaoxiao like Tang qiguess, just like her daughter. Du Xiaoxiao is innocent and likable. Although Zhang Ping resents Du Ziqiang for killing her daughter, she really likes Du Xiaoxiao.


    However, in order to revenge, she still chose to poison ruthlessly.


    "I don''t want this ten million yuan either. Keep it for Xiaoxiao''s treatment. I''ll go. Du Ziqiang, I hope you can be a good official to serve the people in the future." Zhang Ping left, but Tang Qi knew that her heart knot had been opened.


    Du Ziqiang said solemnly, "I will."


    After a while, Du Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at a room full of people. He couldn''t help asking Du Ziqiang, "Dad, who are they?"


    Du Ziqiang was stunned and said, "these two are my father''s good friends."


    Du Xiaoxiao smiled at Tang Qi and covered his belly with his hands and said, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    Hearing the speech, Du Ziqiang was shocked. Du Xiaoxiao had not had such an expression for a long time. He swept away the negative emotions brought by Zhang Ping before. Immediately called another nanny to cook for her daughter.


    "Mayor Du, I have helped Xiaoxiao do preliminary treatment, but Xiaoxiao is too poisoned and needs me to recuperate her every month. However, Xiaoxiao should not be crazy."


    Du Zi was overjoyed and said, "Xiao Tang, thank you so much this time. I can''t repay Lao Du. Your business will be mine in the future."


    Li''s face changed. He was very clear about the weight of this sentence and was secretly happy for Tang Qi. You should know that Du Ziqiang, as mayor, has always been very cautious. It can be seen that he is sincerely grateful to Tang Qi for making this commitment.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao is so cute that no one wants her to suffer. I''m also very happy to help her. Mayor Du, don''t say more polite words, otherwise the boy can''t bear it."


    Du Ziqiang nodded and said, "neither you nor president Li should go today. Let''s not get drunk."


    Tang Qi had nothing else to do, so he nodded and agreed.


    He ordered another nanny to prepare wine and vegetables. Du Ziqiang also told his wife Luo Qing the news at the first time.


    "Wife, come back quickly. Xiaoxiao''s illness is saved." Du Ziqiang almost yelled.


    Luo Qing was in a meeting. When he heard the news, he stood up with great joy and excitement. Then he said, "really? You wait for me at home. I''ll go back right away."


    Let the deputy manager continue to preside over the meeting. Luo Qing ran three red lights in a row and stormed into the house.


    "Xiaoxiao." as soon as she entered the door, Luo Qing looked around for Du Xiaoxiao and saw that she was playing with stone scissors and cloth with Tang Qi. The whole person was very happy. Her small face was filled with a happy smile. Luo Qing couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiao Tang, thank you so much this time. You have relieved Xiaoxiao''s illness and removed our pimples for many years. If you need me in the future, just speak."


    Luo Qing is the general manager of a garment company and has a great position in the garment industry in South China.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "aunt, what are you talking about? Uncle Du and I are friends. Don''t take it to heart. Besides, Xiaoxiao is so cute. How can I bear to let her be entangled by disease."


    Downtown, in a private room of a hotel, Gaode and a middle-aged man were having dinner.


    The middle-aged man is about in his forties. He has heavy eyebrows and sharp eyes. He looks smart and capable in a suit.


    Gaode poured wine for him and said with a flattering face: "chief Yu, please help me keep the Jubao Zhai this time. It''s my hard work. I can''t destroy it all at once."


    Section chief Yu glanced at him and was embarrassed: "brother Gao, it''s not easy to do this."


    "Section chief Yu, please accept it." when Gao de heard this, he cursed in his heart and handed him a box of Grandpa Mao.


    Seeing the box, section chief Yu''s eyes lit up, smiled and said, "Xiao Gao, you''re too polite. I''ll ask you after dinner."


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Gaode was also relieved. Although I am very unhappy, if section chief Yu can help me keep jubaozhai, the money is nothing at all. As long as money can be used to solve things, there is still room for relaxation.


    In fact, the money invested by jubaozhai is not owned by Gaode alone, and some of it belongs to Louis.


    Louis is engaged in jewelry business. His China Jewelry Group has branches in first tier cities in China and has done a lot of business.


    When he was expanding the market in South China, he knew Gaode and felt that Gaode was still a bit powerful, so he chose to cooperate with him and planned to build a gambling city in South China. However, he only waited for dividends, specific operation and operation, and Gaode to handle it. Louis was just a stock owner,


    The condition is that Louis invests half of his capital and occupies half of his shares.


    At first, Gaode thought the deal was very profitable, so he didn''t think much and agreed. Who could have thought that his son had offended Tang Qi and sealed up jubaozhai.


    Louis is still urging him these two days to give him an explanation. If he can''t operate in a week, he plans to recover his equity. No, Gao Decai has to look for the section chief in a low voice.


    Section chief Yu is in charge of the Administration for Industry and commerce. He has the highest position in the Administration for Industry and commerce. Most of the bosses who open stores and do business have contacts with him and received a lot of benefits during the period. There are really few people as big as Gaode jubaozhai.


    "Xiao Li, are you in charge of the jubaozhai case?" when the wine was almost drunk, section chief Yu picked up the phone, glanced at Gaode, and then said: "you give me a copy of the information, and I''ll go back to see it later."


    The other party nodded: "OK, section chief Yu."


    Gao de was grateful and poured another glass of wine for section chief Yu. They talked happily all over the world.


    "Section chief Yu, please take care of the jubaozhai. I''ll thank you first." Gao de sent section chief Yu to the car with a smile: "this is a set of gold inlaid jade. You take it back to your sister-in-law and say it''s my intention."


    Section chief Yu smiled and refused: "it''s funny. It''s all old women. It''s a waste to bring such valuable gold." he said so, but he directly put the gold inlaid jade in his pocket.


    Seeing off Yu, section chief, Gao de calls ah Qiang again.


    "Hadron, the deadline is coming. Are you ready to do it?"


    The reason why Gaode was reduced to this land is that he has something to do with Tang Qi. Naturally, he hates him in his heart. In addition, Tang Qi doesn''t give himself face in public and has a high opinion of getting into the Bureau. Gaode wants Tang Qi to die now.


    A Qiang said: "brother Gao, Tang Qi is at mayor Du''s house today. He can''t do it at all. Don''t worry first. When I''m ready, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Better hurry up." Gao de was angry, but ah Qiang was more uncertain if he didn''t do it. Anyway, a Qiang is also the boss of Nancheng in South China. His means are naturally better than himself.


    That night, Gaode received a call from the section chief, saying that jubaozhai could be saved, but it needed to be comforted. Zhou Gang asked Gaode about the price.


    "The total cost adds up to 30 million."


    Gaode''s heart jumped. 30 million is not a small amount for him now. Because of investment, he has almost used the working capital, so he is a little tight on hand.


    Moreover, Gaojian also needs money. It can be said that Gaode doesn''t have much money.


    "OK, I''ll remit the money tomorrow." Gaode calculated and promised orally.


    Hang up, Gaode hurried to raise money.

 Chapter 101

    It was already midnight when she came back from Du Ziqiang''s house. Xu Wei was watching TV on the sofa. Seeing Tang Qi staggering around, she greeted him.


    "Why did you drink so much wine? Fortunately, Qiqi is not here today, otherwise you should be scolded again." Xu Wei frowned slightly and hurriedly helped Tang Qi.


    Xu Wei only wore a set of half length pajamas. Her chest was very big. Her white thighs were exposed outside. She had a beautiful curve and made people fantasize. A shawl hair is randomly scattered on the shoulders, adding a bit of beauty.


    Feeling the softness from his body, Tang Qi smiled, looked at the ditch in front of Xu Wei''s chest and said, "this ditch is so deep."


    Xu Wei was stunned when Tang Qi said so. Following Tang Qi''s drunken eyes, he saw the gully in front of his chest. His pretty face turned red and hummed, dragging Tang Qi to the second floor.


    Tang Qi drank too much wine and was already drunk. Xu Wei felt that Tang Qi was very heavy. She finally put Tang Qi on the second floor, but he stumbled and rushed to the ground.


    Tang Qi''s cerebellum could not balance his body, and his brain was confused, which directly pressed on Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei''s chest was stuffy. The two jade rabbits were squeezed by the floor and deformed. They propped up their bodies with force, which broke away from the shackles of Tang Qi''s body.


    "You guy, I don''t know how to drink less. I''m so tired." Xu Wei complained and helped Tang Qi up again.


    The next morning, Tang Qi found that his arm was a little sore. When he turned his head, he found Xu Wei sleeping in his arms.


    Tang Qi immediately bounced up from the bed like a cat with its tail stepped on. Xu Wei was awakened by Tang Qi''s big action. Some dissatisfied dreamers said, "don''t move, people will get up later." then she slept again.


    Tang Qi''s brain is short circuited. He carefully recalls what happened yesterday and looks for even a trace of memory. The result is unsatisfactory. Tang Qi is broken.


    Looking at Xu Wei''s concave convex and shaped body, Tang Qi was speechless for a while. Xu Wei didn''t sleep very honestly. In addition, her pajamas were only in the middle of her thighs, and her small white inside was exposed.


    Tang Qi couldn''t bear to wake her up, mainly because he didn''t know how to face it, covered it with a quilt, and opened the door and went out.


    However, Xu Wei woke up and found herself in Tang Qi''s room. She sat in bed and thought for a while before she knew what was going on.


    Last night, she took Tang Qi to her bedroom, but Tang Qi held her alive. Xu Wei struggled and had to be pressed by Tang Qi. She wanted to leave when Tang Qi fell asleep, but she fell asleep.


    She quickly checked her clothes and found that Xiaonei was still there. Xu Wei''s flustered face was better. She was really afraid that Tang Qi would deal with her at last.


    After all, Tang Qi already has a girlfriend. What would Mickey think if she knew something almost happened to them.


    Simply went back to her room and cleaned it up. Xu Wei came down from the second floor.


    Just halfway through, a smell of food came to Xu Wei''s face, which made Xu Wei stir her little nose.


    "How fragrant." Xu Wei came to the kitchen and found Tang Qi cooking. It was like discovering the new world: "Tang Qi, can you cook?"


    Tang Qi wore an apron around his waist and cut carrots quickly. He turned his head and said with a smile: "I worked outside in junior high school. I learned this skill at that time."


    Xu Wei quietly looked at Tang Qi''s back and felt that the man in front of her became more and more mysterious. She remembered what happened last night and couldn''t help blushing.


    At breakfast, Tang Qi asked Xu Wei, "why don''t you see Mickey today?"


    Xu Wei took a deep breath and said, "I heard that Michaelis jewelry group seems to have encountered difficulties recently. Qiqi went home to understand the situation."


    Tang Qi put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wei shook her head and said, "just listen to Qiqi. It seems that a former business partner changed his mind temporarily and sold the jadeite originally sold to them to a jewelry company called China."


    Tang Qi nodded and planned to give Mickey a big change later. It happened that Mickey called.


    "Tang Qi, can you come over? I''m in trouble." before Tang Qi opened his mouth, Mickey said with some embarrassment: "if you''re not busy today."


    Tang Qi was amused. When did mickey be so polite to herself, he casually promised, "where are you? I''ll go now."


    Mickey said a place. Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll go right away. You tell Uncle Mickey not to worry."


    He drove to a place called Jin Mingxuan in Dongcheng. As soon as Tang Qigang entered, he heard a noisy noise.


    "Mr. MI, since we choose not to cooperate with you, we don''t mean to look down on you, but MI group can''t offer the price given by China Jewelry Group. Moreover, in Dongcheng, no antique shop dares to say that their jade quality can surpass that of Jin Mingxuan."


    In a group of people, a middle-aged man sneered and said, "if you want to cooperate with us, you must have capital."


    Tang Qi listened. He didn''t go there. He thought it was inappropriate to go now.


    Hearing this, MI Qilin''s face was livid. He closed his lips and stood in front of an old man without saying a word.


    "Qilin, don''t blame Jin Ming for his ugly words. China Jewelry Group is a foreign jewelry enterprise with strong strength. Michaelis group can''t compare with it. Even if you stand here until tomorrow, the result will be the same."


    The old man has gray hair. He is the only one sitting in the group. Obviously, he has a special identity.


    "OK, I know." Mi Qilin finally said, "we can''t compete with China Jewelry Group. I''ll think of other ways. Let''s go, Mickey."


    "Uncle MI, why are you here?" Tang Qi suddenly stood up and stopped Mi Qilin with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s sudden appearance surprised Mi Qilin. He looked down at Mi Qi and felt a warm current in his heart.


    "Little brother Tang." Mi Qilin stepped forward and said hello to Tang Qi in person.


    Tang Qi glanced at Jin Ming and the sitting old man and suddenly said, "I just heard that uncle Mi seems to need emerald resources very much. It happens that I can get a batch of goods recently. If Uncle MI is in a hurry, take it first."


    "Where did you come from? You don''t know the rules?" Tang Qi suddenly jumped out and made Jin Ming very angry. "Do you think jadeite is a stone in the street, batch by batch?"


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "whose dog comes out barking, the owner doesn''t care."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Ming''s face changed and said angrily, "boy, who are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi shrugged and said, "who asked me, I said who."


    Jin Ming smiled coldly and said, "I want to see how many pounds your boy has. Dare you bet with me? If you lose, knock my head three times and apologize to me for your behavior just now."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the bet?"


    Jin Ming pointed to a pile of Jadeites on the counter of Jin Mingxuan and said, "compared with luck, choose the best quality from this pile of Jadeites, regardless of size."


    Tang Qi became interested and said, "if I win, you will provide uncle MI with a year''s supply of jadeite for free."


    Jin Ming snorted coldly, "I''m afraid he doesn''t have that blessing."


    There are more than 30 pieces of jade, large and small, stacked on the counter. At first glance, it looks green. Some are made into pendants, and some are not polished. They are mixed together. I don''t know what purpose to do.


    At a glance, Tang Qi locked on a seemingly medium-sized unpolished jade raw material. He picked it up and waved to Jin Ming, "I''ve chosen it. It''s your turn."


    "Ice green jade, Laokeng live, produced in Myanmar, worth 100000."


    Seeing Tang Qi casually, MI Qilin pinches sweat for him, and Mi Qi''s small face is a little nervous. Jin Ming snorted coldly, lowered his head and carefully selected it.


    After a while, two pieces of jade materials were placed in front of the old man. Jin Mingxuan chose an ornament with exquisite style and careful carving, which is deeply loved by women.


    The old man studied with a magnifying glass and looked at Tang Qi strangely.


    "Sun Lao, you can rest assured and speak boldly. I can bear it." Jin Ming was proud to see the old man staring at the jewelry he chose.


    "Boy, if you lose, kowtow to Grandpa right away, ha ha..." Jin Ming looked at Tang Qi contemptuously: "Alas, young people are impulsive."


    Tang Qi Mei''s head was slightly wrinkled, and the way was faint. "What''s the result? It''s not your has the final say."


    "I''m sure to win this time." Jin Ming''s confidence burst and waited for sun Lao''s appraisal results.


    Old sun sat up straight and pointed to two pieces of jadeite: "Jinming, your jadeite jewelry is made of ordinary green jadeite and processed and combined many times in the later stage. The little brother''s is ice green jadeite, which is from Laokeng, Myanmar. You lose in quality."


    "What?" after hearing this, Jin Ming trembled and looked incredulous: "old sun, you must have made a mistake. Mine is definitely a kind of glass emerald."


    "Jin Ming, do you doubt sun Lao''s vision?" Mi Qilin smiled coldly.


    Jin Ming was disheartened. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Uncle MI, the problem of jade resources for one year has been solved. Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Mi Qilin was so happy that when Tang Qi arrived, he helped him earn a free source of jade for a year. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "of course, little brother Tang just let go and eat enough."


    Hearing Mi Qilin''s address, old sun''s eyelids jumped and stared at Tang Qi for a long time. Suddenly asked, "my little brother is Tang Qi? Tang Qi of Tang clan jewelry."


    Tang Qi looked at old sun in surprise and nodded.


    "It''s no wonder. I''ve heard that my little brother has deep attainments in jade identification. Jin Ming, you''re not wronged today." old sun turned to the dejected Jin Ming and said, "this little brother is the boss of Nancheng qiyazhai and the chairman of Tangmen Jewelry Group."


    Jin Ming''s eyes are wide and his mouth is open. He can plug an egg. I lost to the legendary Tang Qi.

 Chapter 102

    Hearing sun''s words, Tang Qiqian said modestly, "sun has flattered me. The reason why I have this achievement is that my grandfather has taught me well."


    Old sun nodded. He appreciated Tang Qi very much. He was not arrogant in victory or discouraged in defeat. It was rare for a young man like him to have this steadiness. He couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Jin Ming calmed down his upset mood. He knew that he had encountered a nail today and lost to Tang Qi. He was somewhat in a bad mood, but he felt powerless at the thought of Tang Qi''s identity.


    Tang qinai is a master figure. Although his Jin Ming has some vision in the east city, he is incomparable with Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Tang, please don''t blame me for offending you just now." thinking of this, Jin Ming sincerely looked at Tang Qi: "I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling and promise to provide free goods for one year. I''ll never lose one piece."


    "Well, good." Tang Qi nodded and looked at Jin Ming carefully. Jin Ming was not tall, his face was only ordinary, and his eyes were a little glorious.


    Tang Qi saw the other party''s sincere eyes and knew that Jin Ming was not a great evil. Perhaps because of the smooth wind and water over the years, some had high eyes and low hands and looked down on others, he chose not to be embarrassed.


    "Things are over. I hope Mr. Jin won''t break his promise."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Tang. I''ll arrange the supply right now." although Jin Ming doesn''t want to, he can''t help but give Mr. Sun face. Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t understand him. It''s better not to offend him first.


    In fact, he was also worried that China Jewelry Group was a foreign enterprise with strong strength. It must have made the other party angry because it did not provide the other party with goods this time.


    It''s easy to get a year''s free supply. Mi Qilin is happy and says to Tang Qi, "thank you so much this time. If you need anything in the future, just tell me."


    "Uncle MI is polite. The boy just did something to do, so don''t be polite." Tang Qi was flattered and winked at Mickey.


    Mickey was happy. Tang Qi couldn''t help helping her father. She was moved and smiled.


    Mi Qilin just caught Tang Qi''s little move with MI Qi, smiled dumbly and said, "why don''t I host today and invite everyone present to dinner."


    "Yes, yes." Mickey clapped her hands happily.


    Turning to Jin Ming, who was a little depressed, MI Qilin came up and patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother, come with you."


    Jin Ming is suspicious and secretly scolds Mi Qilin for being cheap and being good. Indifferent said: "since chairman Mi personally invited me, I''ll go."


    "Sun Lao, please."


    When she came to a big hotel called "Yuelai" in Dongcheng, MI Qilin stepped aside and extended her hand to invite sun Lao. Old sun is in a superior position. Mi Qilin should be polite to him.


    "Brother Tang, if you have a chance in the future, you should come to Jin Mingxuan more." on the wine table, old sun drank a few glasses of wine, his face was a little ruddy, smiled and looked at Tang Qi: "at that time, let''s talk more about treasure identification."


    Several people nearby were surprised. Sun Lao''s remark meant that Tang Qi was placed in the same position as him. Jin Ming was jealous, but he also knew that Tang Qi was now an expert in the identification of jade and porcelain in the Palace Museum, and he was not at the same level as others.


    "That''s great. Although the boy knows some identification of jade and porcelain, he''s still worse than an expert like sun. Don''t worry about the boy at that time."


    Tang Qi is very happy that sun Lao can look up to him and make him happy. It will be good for him to be appreciated by one of the four masters in South China in the future.


    "Don''t say that, brother Tang. When it comes to the level of appraisal, my old sun head doesn''t dare say he can beat you. Let''s drink tea together and just compete with each other."


    "Yes, it''s the boy who said something wrong. The boy punished himself." Tang Qi quickly smiled, looked up and killed the wine in the glass.


    "You boy." old sun waved his hand angrily.


    Jin Ming drank wine with his head down. He was very depressed. In the past, when Jin Mingxuan had dinner, he was mostly the focus of the topic. Now, both the employees in his own store and sun Lao, who was respected as the seat, have a vague intention to please Tang Qi.


    This makes the originally arrogant Jin Ming feel very oppressed. After glancing at Tang Qi with a modest smile, Jin Ming hated his teeth and said, "hum, he is younger than me, but he has such an achievement. It''s really annoying."


    "Boss, don''t drink alone. Come on, let''s drink together." Zhang Lin, a young female employee, had sharp eyes and turned her eyes. She sat next to Jin Ming with a glass, with a charming look on her face.


    Feeling the softness from his arms, Jin Ming felt a ripple in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at the ditch in front of Zhang Lin''s chest and the black silk stockings covered by his skirt.


    The eyes around her were burning, which made Zhang Lin feel a little proud. She took Jin Ming''s hand and said in a delicate voice, "come on, boss, I''ll give you a toast. Don''t lose face."


    "OK, OK, I''ll drink." Jin Ming was so happy that he swept away his previous boredom. His big hand couldn''t help sneaking under the table to touch Zhang Lin''s thigh.


    Zhang Lin frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. However, she turned her mind and didn''t stop Jin Ming.


    Jin Ming''s family is rich. He can be regarded as a rich second generation in South China. He is supported by Zhou Dafu. He has money and power, and occupies a place in Dongcheng. Zhang Lin is in urgent need of money now, and her life is very tight. Only relying on working to earn that dead salary can not meet Zhang Lin''s desire. Zhang Lin wants to wear gold and silver, spend endless money and enjoy endless treatment.


    If you can hook up with Jin Ming, you will enjoy all your glory and wealth in the future. You need what you want. It''s not easy to catch it. Thinking of this, Zhang Lin twisted like a water snake. Her small hand grabbed Jin Ming''s hand and kept moving back and forth on her smooth thigh.


    "Xiao Zhang, you still know my heart." Jin Ming felt very bright at the bottom of his heart. He winked at Zhang Lin with a smile and whispered, "when you go back this time, I''ll give you double your salary."


    Zhang Lin was happy and looked at several female employees next to her with a proud face.


    The other female employees immediately turned their heads away from them and muttered, "they can only hook up with the boss and be proud of something. They don''t rely on their body. It''s really dirty."


    Jin Ming enjoyed it very much, and Tang Qi didn''t feel so annoying. I''m thinking about it. When I go back, I must play with Zhang Lin.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, a harsh telephone ring pulled Jin Ming''s fantasy back to reality.


    Jin Ming looked down at the number, and his face was full of an endless smile. In an instant, it became extremely ugly. The "director of the king of jewelry of China" was prominently written on the mobile phone screen.


    "I''ll answer the phone first." Jin Ming left the private room and went to the bathroom alone.


    Tang Qi noticed Jin Ming''s departure, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This time, he snatched the goods originally intended to supply China Jewelry Group, which naturally angered China.


    However, these have nothing to do with Tang Qi, and he is too lazy to get involved.


    Tang Qizi thinks he is not a good man. Jin Ming looks down on himself. This retribution is even his own fault.


    "Xiao Tang, come and see how much this thing can be worth?" old sun drank a lot of wine today and began to talk with a big tongue. He finally took down the milky white jade he wore all year round from his neck and handed it to Tang Qi for him to have a look.


    Tang Qi takes back his mind and takes over the jade pendant handed over by sun Lao. After touching it with his fingers, a string of information rings out from his mind.


    "White jade, commonly known as Tianshan white, has a pure color of 85%. It naturally forms jade. It can nourish the body and absorb energy. Do you want to absorb it?"


    After Tang Qi refused, he smiled and said to sun Lao, "Sun Lao, this jade is Tianshan white. It was produced in the Yuan Dynasty 600 years ago. It has a high pure color and is suitable for personal wear."


    Old sun thumbed up, and Tang Qi admired his judgment.


    This jade pendant was given to him by an old friend many years ago. The friend said that this accessory is nephrite, which can adjust the function of the body and is beneficial to the health of the body. Sun has been wearing it for so many years.


    Later, he was also very curious. He tested it with instruments many times and found that this jade was naturally formed and could really soften people''s body. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Mr. Sun was shocked.


    Tang Qi''s action was very simple. He took it in his hand and looked over and over twice. Then he could tell some relevant information about the pendant. Sun asked himself that he would not be able to do it without the help of other instruments and equipment.


    At this moment, he felt that Tang Qi, the expert consultant of the Palace Museum, was worthy of the name, not fraud.


    "Qilin, Xiao Tang is a talented person." old sun praised him, and his slightly turbid eyes were full of appreciation.


    Mi Qilin was surprised and said, "Xiao Tang, old Sun said so. I''ll have a drink with you if I say anything. I hope there will be jade identification in the future. You can help."


    Tang Qi smiled dumbly and said, "Uncle MI is polite. Mickey and I are good friends and get the approval of old sun. In the future, uncle Mi''s business is my business. Just call and be on call."


    Tang Qi''s promise made Mi Qilin look at Mi Qi. I''m glad that my daughter has made a good friend.


    The three talked a lot.


    "I''m sorry, but if you''ll excuse me, please bear with me. When you have time in the future, you must be the host in person to invite you to dinner." Jin Ming came back with an iron blue face. After taking a deep breath, he managed to adjust his mood. Only then did he apologize to everyone present.


    Old sun waved and said, "you should be busy. Don''t worry about us."


    Jinming leaves. Zhang Lin thinks about it for a moment. She suddenly stands up to say goodbye to the people and follows up.


    Seeing the two people leaving, Tang Qimei wrinkled his head slightly, but he was soon stopped by Mi Qilin and kept drinking.

 Chapter 103

    When I walked out of the hotel, it was already eleven o''clock at night.


    "Bye uncle MI." after sending Mi Qilin to the car, Tang Qi took a taxi back to the villa.


    Villa is very dark. Xu Wei worked overtime today and stayed in qiyazhai at night. He didn''t come back. Tang Qi directly slept in bed.


    In the middle of the night, he felt a soft body get into his bed, and then fell asleep again.


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunshine came in, and Tang Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Mickey sleeping on one side, Tang Qi suddenly couldn''t help but lie on the other side.


    Mickey was pressed out of breath. Youyou woke up and was surprised to see Tang Qi moving around on his body. Then she pushed Tang Qi away with force and blushed angrily: "Tang Qi, how can you take advantage of me when I fall asleep? It''s outrageous."


    Tang Qi was caught and embarrassed.


    "Mickey, I can''t help it. Who calls you so beautiful." Tang Qi randomly compiled a reason. Unexpectedly, Mickey believed it.


    Mickey snorted coldly and said, "it can''t be like this in the future. People are still young and can''t have sex with you. You can''t give that to people until I marry you."


    Tang Qi was moved for a while. Although Mickey was angry in her words, there was a strong affection for him.


    "Yes." Tang Qi stood on the ground and saluted.


    At this time, a phone call broke the deadlock.


    "Third brother, come back in the evening. Our bedroom will have a fellowship with Mickey''s bedroom. Remember to bring Mickey."


    When Xu Dezhi, the sixth brother, called, Tang Qi said, "OK, we''ll be there in a minute."


    Having not had dinner together for a long time, Mickey was very happy when she learned about the situation, and they came to school without stopping.


    Because today is the weekend. The school is on holiday. As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Cheng Jun leading a kind of young men and women to come here with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this the third of us? Busy man, you''re back."


    Cheng Jun went up directly and gave Tang Qi a fist. Tang Qi returned one. They hugged each other and laughed.


    "Mickey, when did you come back? Xu Dezhi said you came back, too. I don''t believe it."


    Wang Hong in Mickey''s bedroom came over with a smile. She lived next to Mickey. They were opposite. These days, she didn''t hear Mickey chirping about Tang Qi. She was a little lonely.


    Mickey smiled and said with a red face, "Tang Qi and I went to Yanjing to do something and came back two days ago."


    "Oh?" Wang Hong smiled a little evil and said with a smile in her eyes, "you two are really romantic. You''ve been dating in Yanjing. It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful. If a prince charming invited me one day, I will readily agree."


    "Wang Hong, I invite you." the second Zhang Shan came over and said solemnly, looking very serious.


    Wang Hong squinted at the other side and said, "people want to be handsome with a handsome man. Are you handsome? You are at most the second handsome."


    Hearing Wang Hong''s refusal, Zhang Shan painfully covered his chest: "well, you heartless, have you forgotten what happened on the magpie bridge river that night? You told me that you loved me for 10000 years, but... Ah, I don''t want to live."


    "Well, stop it, let''s hurry up." Tang Qi was speechless, and Zhang Shan could really pretend.


    Mingyue hotpot restaurant is always overcrowded.


    Tang Qi said a few words to his boss, and they were invited to the private room upstairs.


    "For the sake of the harmony between our dormitories, let me announce that Tang Qi will kiss Mickey and congratulate him."


    Boss Cheng Jun coaxed, and the other girls followed.


    Tang Qi''s face was embarrassed. Mickey bowed her head in shame and couldn''t help sneaking an eye to see Tang Qi.


    "Bang."


    At this time, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    "Can you keep your voice down for a special meal? It affects us." the visitor is a young man in his twenties. According to his dress, he should also be a student of South China University. At the moment, he is staring at Tang Qiyi and others with an angry face.


    "The hotel is not your home, so you can manage it?" Wang Hong couldn''t see it. She stood up and stared and said, "even if someone manages it, it won''t be you."


    Teach you a lesson, "brother, you know, the little girls are very arrogant. They are itchy." brother, I''ll show you some colors today.


    Wang Hong said angrily, "you''re a wool, get out of here."


    After hearing this, the student was furious and said coldly, "several students who have never seen the world dare to be so rampant. You don''t ask. This street is our brother wolf''s territory."


    "Who is brother wolf?" Tang Qi glanced at the student coldly.


    The student glanced at Tang Qi and said contemptuously, "you don''t even know brother lang. you''re in vain as a student of South China University. Listen, brother Lang is the shoulder of university street. If you know the truth, hurry to apologize to brother Lang, or you''ll feel better."


    "What if we don''t?" Tang Qi stood up. With little stars in her eyes, Wang Hong has long heard that Tang Qi has extraordinary skills, and seems to know many powerful big people. Wang Hong worships them in her heart.


    "See? Tang Qi came forward for me. I''m so happy." Wang Honghua thought.


    "Boy, I think you''re impatient." the student narrowed his eyes and pondered: "you wait to die."


    Tang Qi smiled dumbly. He really didn''t pay attention to the wolf brother that the student said. Who''s brother wolf? incognizance. Let alone near South China University, even in South China City, Tang Qi has few people to fear.


    "Oh?" Tang Qi said, "in that case, let brother wolf come to see me. Don''t dare yell at us. I don''t like talking to dogs."


    "OK, OK, OK. Wait for me." the student''s face turned red when he was scolded, but when he saw Cheng Jun standing up, he compared his combat effectiveness and chose to go back to find help.


    "Sorry not to send it far."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and knocked on the plate with chopsticks: "it''s all coming back. Don''t be stunned. Eat it quickly. It''ll be cold in a while."


    Cheng Jun glanced at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of worry and said, "third, you offended brother wolf. Let''s go quickly."


    Wang Hong snorted coldly. She looked down on the loser who was running away and said, "if we want to go, we are so many people. We are afraid of a wolf? Unless he dares to come, if he comes, I have to call him to death with a wine bottle."


    Wang Hong is a girl in Northeast China. She has always been tough and careless. She is used to it.


    After swallowing a mouthful of rape into his stomach, Tang Qi said, "Wang Hong is right. Those who affect our dinner owe a beating."


    "Ha ha, Tang Qi, I propose a toast to you. You''re too fond of me." Wang Hong is a new transfer student. She hasn''t been with Mickey for a long time, so Tang Qi doesn''t know much about her character. In addition, at the last party, Wang Hong didn''t talk much because she had diarrhea, so she was ignored.


    "Bang."


    The same sound of opening the door was extremely violent.


    "I heard that you don''t pay attention to me. Tell me, how do you want to die?" came a young man with white hair. As soon as he came in, he raised his head and shouted arrogantly: "I want to see who is so bold."


    "Are you brother wolf?" Tang Qi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and asked slowly.


    Brother wolf glanced at the whole audience, looked at Tang Qi with contempt on his face and said, "why, it''s me? Don''t you say that if I come, you''ll give me some color to see? Come on, I''m here."


    "Pa."


    Tang Qi stood up, naturally stretched out his hand and slapped his mouth on brother wolf''s resolute face.


    "I wipe it, you are so special..."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand again.


    "Wait, let me slow down." brother wolf felt the burning pain on his face and was very angry. He looked at Tang Qi''s eyes and took out the knife from behind, and then swayed in front of Tang Qi.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" brother wolf said coldly, "slap me twice and let you compensate for a knife."


    Tang Qi''s shoulder moved and he slapped again.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother, brothers. Fuck him for me."


    Brother wolf is angry. No one has ever dared to treat him like this. In university street, he is a person who calls the wind and rain. Where has he suffered such humiliation and ignited the desire to kill in his heart.


    Where would Tang Qi care about that? Then he opened his bow left and right and ten big mouths.


    Pop pop


    Brother wolf fainted. What''s going on? Why do you know that you''ve already made a knife, but you''re still the one who gets beaten in the end? Brother wolf is very wronged. He is very oppressed and wants to try again.


    He was the first person on University street. Today, someone did this to him. He couldn''t accept it and killed him.


    He wants revenge.


    "Pop, pop, pop."


    I could only hear the sound of slapping my mouth. The younger brothers behind brother wolf swarmed up. As a result, they covered their faces one by one, with a look of resentment.


    "I don''t care whether you are the shoulder of university street or the shoulder of clown street. In my place, you have to coil the dragon for me and lie down for me. Don''t think you are the first in the world. You can''t be ranked at the end of the universe, so don''t come here and get out of here. There''s nothing else. Get out of here."


    Tang Qi issued an eviction order. Brother wolf looked at him fiercely and said, "boy, you''re killing yourself. Wait. If you can walk back to school safely today, I''ll have your last name."


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently and said, "you don''t deserve it."


    Staring at brother feilang, Tang Qi slammed the door shut and said helplessly: "these people are the garbage of society, alas..."


    Cheng Jun trembled and said, "third, you are so handsome. Do your parents know?"


    Tang Qi subconsciously touched his face and said uncertainly, "maybe you know."


    Cheng Jun patted his forehead hard and said, "old three, you''re in trouble. Do you know brother Lang''s character? He''s a man of vengeance. As long as he offends his people, everyone will come to a good end. You''re playing big this time."


    Tang Qi sat down and continued to eat. He said indifferently, "it''s all right. I''ll find someone to clean them up later. You can eat at ease."


    "Mickey, you also take care of the third child. He wants to show you around, but we will really be retaliated for such a crime, brother wolf." Cheng Jun pointed the spearhead at Mickey when he saw that there was no result in dissuading Tang Qi.


    Mickey raised her face and her big eyes were pure: "I think Tang Qi did the right thing. It''s their fault to disturb our good mood. We should fight."


    "It''s over." Cheng Jun rolled his eyes, and the whole person fainted. What''s the matter with the world?


    How come even the pure Mickey has become so violent?


    Is it your own illusion?


    Cheng Jun pinched his thigh hard and showed his teeth in pain. Finally, he sat down dejected and continued to eat.


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of? I eat, I eat..."

 Chapter 104

    After dinner, people came to KTV. Singing is a necessary thing for the party.


    They took a taxi to the agreed KTV one after another, but they didn''t know it was. Behind them, several pairs of eyes stared at their leaving figure with hatred.


    "Old three, we didn''t drink well enough in the hot pot shop. We won''t go back until we get drunk today."


    The waiter brought the drinks up. In the dark private room, Cheng Jun put his arms around Tang Qi''s neck and asked loudly.


    Tang Qi knows that the brothers in the bedroom must be absent for so many days. They are four missing and one missing in the black. The fifth Wang Ming is a learning maniac and won''t play games with them at all. Without Tang Qi, they are always trapped by their teammates everywhere.


    Sad in my heart. So he decided to punish Tang Qi tonight.


    After leaving the Mingyue hot pot restaurant, Cheng Jun was relieved. Because brother wolf has been acting for so long, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to them. In the eyes of Cheng Jun, brother Lang is completely superior and doesn''t look down on these students at all.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom with Mickey and you sing slowly." Wang Hong drank a lot of beer and felt her stomach twitch. She took Mickey and left the private room.


    "Third, what are you doing recently? You don''t have classes. You don''t know that the teacher has recorded you on the blacklist. If you don''t come back to class again, he will complain to the headmaster."


    Tang Qi was stunned. He was busy with things and completely ignored school.


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Tang Qi said, "I''ll go back to class these two days after I''ve solved my problems."


    Tang Qi is still a student in his heart. Although at his present value, there is no need to waste time in school. However, Tang Qi felt that his life would not be complete without four years of college.


    "Chief Yu, you can''t help but keep your word. 30 million has called you, but you don''t help. It''s very difficult for me."


    In a hotel, Gaode looked at section chief Yu with an angry face.


    Section chief Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "Zhou Gang has indeed arranged it, but you should know that jubaozhai involves illegal projects. Mayor Du already knows that I want to muddle through. There is a great risk. You should also understand my brother''s embarrassment."


    Section chief Yu suspects that $30 million is not enough to plug his teeth. Jubaozhai has a business of billions. If you want to settle it with such a little money, you should be stupid. If you don''t take out $100 million, it won''t be discussed.


    "How could Du Ziqiang know about this?" Gao de nodded in his heart and frowned at section chief Yu.


    He thinks there is something strange about this matter. Du Ziqiang has never been involved in industrial and commercial affairs. A municipal Party secretary should not deliberately target himself. Is it because of Tang Qi?


    Suddenly remembered that a Qiang didn''t do it a few days ago and said that Tang Qi was at mayor Du''s house.


    Gaode was anxious. It seemed very difficult to do this. If Tang Qi was not removed, it would be very difficult for jubaozhai to get it back. Gaode decided to call ah Qiang later and ask him to do it as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know. He''s the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. We, a small section chief of the Administration for Industry and commerce, can''t fight with others." section chief Yu sneered at himself. Du Ziqiang, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, didn''t know jubaozhai at all. It was completely planned by himself.


    The purpose is to take Gao De to a match.


    "Chief Yu, please help me find a way. I''ll pay as much as I want."


    Section chief Yu is his last straw. Although he has accumulated a lot of contacts in the jewelry business over the years, Gaode knows that those people are wolves and don''t have meat to feed them. He doesn''t help at all.


    "Alas." section chief Yu was embarrassed and said, "brother Gao, it''s not that brother doesn''t help. I can''t move the big people involved in this matter. Mayor Du is the biggest official in South China. If I offend him, I can''t keep my job."


    "There are still 10 million yuan in this card. Chief Yu, do you think it''s convenient to help the brother this time?" Gao de flattered and handed the bank card to chief Yu.


    Section chief Yu''s eyes flickered and calculated in his heart. After a long time, he nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you so much, section chief Yu." Gao de smiled all over his face. His son saw that the court had sent a message. If there was no accident, he could redeem it by throwing some money. Now the key is to hold jubaozhai.


    The cool wind made Gaode feel a little better. He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hadron, when are you going to do it?" Gaode''s voice was a little cold.


    Ah Qiang on the other side said, "it''s not the time yet, brother Gao. You''re allowing me a few days. Tang Qina is hard to deal with."


    Gao de snorted coldly and said, "ah Qiang, if you want to think clearly, I can give you sweets and make you useless. You''d better not annoy me. You must do it tonight."


    After a long silence on the phone, ah Qiang sighed, "brother Gao, don''t you embarrass my little brother. If Tang Qi was so easy to deal with, I would have done it long ago, and I would like to get rid of him. However, the boy is in the limelight now and is making friends with Mayor Du. Brother, if you do it now, you''re asking for trouble."


    "Hum, don''t procrastinate with me. If you don''t do it after tonight, don''t blame me for not caring about brotherhood."


    Gao de was so angry that ah Qiang refused again and again, which made him very angry.


    Isn''t it a college student who kills in secret and then destroys the corpse? It''s not a common thing for the underworld, but ah Qiang doesn''t do it for a long time, which makes Gao de doubt whether ah Qiang was bought by Tang Qi.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    A Qiang hung up the phone. Gao de broke his mobile phone angrily, stomped on the broken mobile phone and scolded: "son of a bitch, a Qiang, you wait for me."


    "Vomit -"


    Wang Hong threw up madly on the toilet. Mickey kept beating her back and complained, "I don''t know how to drink less. I can''t be happy."


    Hearing Mickey''s concerned words, Wang Hong raised her head and giggled: "Mickey, your husband is so handsome, I don''t have your blessing. I''ll treat Tang Qi well in the future. My sisters support you."


    Mickey blushed and whispered shyly, "he''s not my husband."


    "Well, help me up. Let''s go back and drink."


    Wang Hong staggers to her feet. Her eyes are intoxicated and her tongue doesn''t listen. But subconsciously, she still wants to drink with Tang Qi and them.


    "Beauty, you seem to be in trouble. Do you need your brother''s help?"


    As soon as he got out of the bathroom, two youths dressed up in mixed clothes came up. One of them saw Mickey''s lovely and amazing face, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He caught a glimpse of shaky Wang Hong and had evil thoughts in his heart.


    "No need." Mickey was still very sober and hurried away with Wang Hong.


    "Don''t go, see you drink so much wine, and your brother will take you home." the young man was refused, not angry, but moved his hand to Mickey.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of Mickey and everything comes to me." seeing that Mickey''s arm was caught by the other party, Wang Hong immediately got angry and shook to fight with the other party.


    As soon as Mickey''s face changed, she quickly shouted, "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, come and save us..."


    "Ha ha, you shout. KTV is so loud that no one will come to save you even if you cry your throat." one of the young people''s hands has climbed up Mickey''s upturned chest, and Mickey resisted vigorously.


    However, she is a little girl, and where is the opponent of a big man, and her eyes are red. Obviously, she has drunk a lot of wine.


    "How can you do this? Let go of those two girls." a passing boy protested against injustice.


    "Pop pop."


    As a result, he responded with a series of mouths. Then another young man kicked the boy''s stomach and spit: "I''m in charge of my business. Get out and play."


    The boy with a painful face got up and limped away.


    "Little beauty, let your brother love you well." two young people took Mickey and Wang Hongjia to a private room. Just before entering the door, one of the young people''s shoulders was held by a big hand.


    "Let them go." then, a cold voice came.


    The young man was so angry that another one died. He looked back and stared at each other angrily: "what kind of onion are you? If you let me let go, I''ll let go?"


    "Don''t let go?" Tang Qimei wrinkled his head slightly. Seeing the pain on Mickey''s face, he felt a pain in his heart and didn''t talk nonsense. He hit the young man''s head with a fist.


    "Click."


    The bridge of the nose was broken and blood gushed.


    Another young man heard the news, released Wang Hong in his arms and kicked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneered at the bottom of his heart and moved his steps. The other party rushed over because of his inertia. Tang Qi seized the opportunity and kicked the young man''s ass. The other party only felt a strong force, and then flew out for several meters, knocking off his front teeth.


    "Huh?"


    I felt a strong wind coming from the side. Tang Qitou didn''t turn. His backhand was a punch.


    "You..."


    The young man holding Mickey had to loosen Mickey because of pain.


    Without bondage, Mickey jumped into Tang Qihuai and cried bitterly.


    "Boy, wait for me." the young man didn''t succeed twice, and he also beat a drum in his heart. This time he met a hard stubble and was ready to leave first, waiting for someone to take revenge.


    Tang Qi couldn''t give him this chance. He kicked out quickly. The young man fell to the ground and was in pain.


    "Brother, spare your life. Don''t fight again. I''m wrong."


    Tang Qi gave the other party another kick and said coldly, "my woman, you dare to move, cut off one hand and spare your life."


    The young man''s face immediately changed and his face became gloomy: "boy, don''t push an inch. My eldest brother is brother wolf. You don''t have good fruit to eat if you offend me."


    "Brother wolf again?" Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and curved his mouth: "since you are brother wolf''s man, then..."


    The young man thought Tang Qi was afraid, so he proudly raised his head. Just about to speak, he heard: "then cut off two hands."


    "You..."


    The young man had an ugly face and bit his teeth: "boy, don''t push people too hard."


    "You moved my girlfriend and I asked for some interest. Is it still my fault?" Tang Qi, with a rogue expression, hugged Mickey and didn''t look at each other at all.


    "I''ll fight for you." knowing that Tang Qi would not compromise, break his hand or resist, the youth immediately made a choice.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." seeing the young man take out a spring knife from him, Tang Qi smiled coldly, released Mickey and took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The young man was very aggrieved. He was beaten into a pig''s head with a knife and cried wrongfully.


    "Don''t take you to bully people like this."

 Chapter 105

    "Song Feng, if you do things well this time, I''ll give you the video and give you freedom." in a cabin, Gaode smoked and looked at a young man in front of him faintly: "if you fail, don''t blame me."


    Song Feng scolded Gao de in his heart. His eyes were a little cold. He tried to keep his head down and didn''t let Gao de find out. Said: "Mr. Gao, let''s talk about what it is first. I can only say do my best."


    "Go and bring this woman back to me." Gaode threw a picture to the other party: "she is mi Qilin''s daughter and has a close relationship with Tang Qi. As long as you bring her back, Tang Qi can obey."


    Song Feng fixed his eyes and saw a bright light in front of him. In the photo, she is a beautiful girl with a charming face, a beautiful and quiet smile, a head of black hair flowing with the wind, eyes hazy like water mist, and a delicate and charming figure.


    "OK." Song Feng took the photo and left, thinking about it. After this, he wanted to leave the city.


    Gaode looked at the shaking door and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You pointed at me with a knife, but said I was bullying you. Don''t you make sense?" Tang Qi looked helpless. It was the other party who took the initiative to pick things up. As a result, after being subdued by himself, Tang Qi turned upside down. Tang Qi felt very wronged.


    While they were talking, the young man who fainted next to them lay on the ground and dialed a number with his mobile phone.


    The young man covered his bleeding arm with his hand and retorted loudly: "you can beat me and let me go. Why do you have to cut off my hand? There''s no dirt on my hand. When I touched your girlfriend, her clothes are not dirty."


    Tang Qi was slightly stunned. For the first time, he heard a gangster speak so righteously. Tang Qi was speechless.


    "Don''t pretend. If Tang Qi hadn''t come, maybe Mickey would have been insulted by you. If she had the courage to do it, she wouldn''t have the courage to admit it, coward." Wang Hong stood up from the ground and woke up a lot after such a toss. When she heard the young man''s words, she pointed to him as a criticism.


    "I, i... I didn''t think you were... The hostess here." the young man was still quibbling. Tang Qishi couldn''t help but have another flying foot.


    The young man turned a back somersault and glided on his back against the ground for several meters. Finally, he hit a strong thigh and stopped.


    Looking up, the young man burst into tears, held the man''s thigh and cried, "brother wolf, you''re here. It''s the guy who bullied me. You must avenge your brother."


    "Oh?" brother wolf raised his head and looked opposite. Tang Qi looked at him with a smile and said, "the world is still very small."


    "It''s you." brother wolf''s eyes were cold and said in a hate voice, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies. Let''s count the new and old enemies together. You beat my brother, and today you''ll cut off one hand as punishment. In addition, you''re going to pay two million yuan for my brother''s spiritual loss."


    Tang Qi''s eyes were cold. Brother wolf didn''t seem to have a long memory. It seems that he has to repeat a shadowless foot. Tang Qiben is a very kind man, but God doesn''t seem to think of him. He always finds some wonderful people to trouble him.


    Brother Lang is one of them. He thinks he is very powerful in university street, but he doesn''t know that Tang Qigen is the one he can''t provoke. Tang Qi also wants to have a good meal and sing a song with his classmates. However, God is not beautiful. He will always do something when he enjoys it most.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and suddenly saw Zhou Gang coming here not far away. His eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Zhou Gang to come so fast. He looked at brother wolf evil: "it seems that you don''t have that chance today."


    Nima, how dare you underestimate me? Brother wolf is so angry. His face was very ugly. Tang Qi beat him up in the hot pot shop, and he held a grudge.


    I''m a fool in the road. I value face the most. The other party''s humiliation makes him unable to accept it, so I sneered: "I was careless last time. I won''t let you go this time. I''ll let you know that my brother wolf is powerful."


    "Who will you let go?" came a low and dignified voice. Then Zhou Gang''s figure appeared, and the little brother behind brother wolf saw Zhou Gang, so scared that he tightened his neck and hid aside, lowered his head and dared not move.


    Brother wolf was so angry that without looking back, he scolded, "who is it? Why is it so difficult for me to kill someone?"


    Clattering


    Looking back, brother wolf''s heart jumped, his heart almost spit out of his mouth, and trembled and said, "director Zhou, director Zhou, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, will you kill the four sides?"


    Zhou Gang''s face is very ugly. Brother wolf knows him. He usually makes a small fuss and doesn''t let people report it, but the other party is very knowledgeable and gives himself some gifts from time to time. As the saying goes, courtesy is reciprocity. Brother wolf, in this way, Zhou Gang opened one eye and closed one blink. As long as he didn''t cause human life, he didn''t interfere too much.


    But today is different. Brother Lang has offended people Zhou Gang can''t afford. Zhou Gang secretly scolds brother Lang as a fool. At the same time, he is glad that he came in time. If Tang Qi gets hurt, he has to lose his job.


    He knows that behind Tang Qi is the great man long Lao. In addition, he has a good relationship with Mayor Du, the chairman of Tangmen Jewelry Group and the expert consultant of the Palace Museum. Any of these four identities can make him unable to resist.


    "How? Director Zhou joked. I just met this brother, but there was a little friction."


    Brother Lang knows that Zhou Gang is powerful. He usually looks very kind, but he really wants to touch the bottom line of the other party. Zhou Gang is like a wolf and doesn''t recognize his relatives. However, brother Lang is also a little strange. Why did Zhou Gang come suddenly.


    On this thought, his eyes could not help turning to Tang Qi and thinking in his heart: was it the boy who called?


    "Hey, don''t say that. I don''t know you." Tang Qi immediately answered, which made brother wolf glare.


    Tang Qi pretended to be afraid and said, "don''t stare at me like this. I''m timid. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you later."


    "You see, director Zhou, this little... This guy is unreasonable. I looked at him very gently. He had to talk nonsense and say I intimidated him. Director Zhou wanted to make decisions for me."


    Brother wolf gave a cold hum in his heart and looked at Tang Qi with pride. Little sample, dare to compare with me. Don''t you forget what my brother does? What can I do when the police chief comes? He still takes care of me.


    "Pa."


    Zhou Gang slapped brother wolf in the face and said angrily, "apologize to Mr. Tang quickly. It''s your honor for Mr. Tang to criticize you. Do you know Mr. Tang''s identity?"


    "What identity?" brother wolf suddenly had a bad feeling and ignored the pain brought by Zhou Gang''s slap.


    "Old dragon''s disciple."


    "What?" brother wolf was startled. Old dragon didn''t know that the famous great God of the military headquarters in South China. Even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee had to look at his face. Now he was playing a big game. Brother wolf regretted it and hurried to Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Tang, I have an eye for ignorance of Mount Tai and offended you. Please spare me this time." brother wolf bent over 90 degrees and sincerely apologized. Suddenly he thought of something and hurriedly took out a gold card from him: "this is juhualangyu''s gold card. There are 100000 yuan in it. Please accept it, Mr. Tang."


    Wang Hong covers her surprised mouth with her hand. Mickey knows Tang Qi''s identity and doesn''t feel anything, but Wang Hong is different. Wang Hong always thought Tang Qi was a rich young master. Unexpectedly, he had such a big background.


    "Brother Tang, Zhang Hao is not bad in nature. You can forgive him," said Zhou Gang, winking at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is a little surprised. Zhou Gang seldom intercedes for others. It seems that brother Lang has an unusual relationship with him. Since Zhou Gang pleaded, Tang Qi naturally couldn''t help but give face, so he came down the steps: "for the sake of director Zhou pleading for you, I''ll forgive you this time. It''s not an example."


    "Yes." brother wolf nodded and bowed and said respectfully, "I will never do it again next time. Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "HMM. you go. My classmates are eating with me. Do you know what to do?" Tang Qi waved his hand. Brother Lang thanked again and promised not to trouble Cheng Jun, and then fled and left the KTV.


    "Director Zhou, please come in person. Next time you have a chance, take your nephew Zhou Yu. I''ll be the host in Jiacheng. Let''s have a good drink together."


    Zhou Gang was flattered, but he was very happy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to remember Zhou Yu. Zhou Gang was so attentive because of Tang Qi''s identity and wanted Tang Qi to help Zhou Yu join the antique industry.


    How can Tang Qi not see Zhou Gang''s purpose, but he didn''t say it on the face. If people like Zhou Gang don''t have enough interests, it''s not easy to invite him.


    After a few greetings again, Tang Qi sang a song for a while and left the KTV.


    As the KTV is not far from the villa, Tang Qi decided to take a walk home with Mickey. Of course, after drinking a lot of wine, Tang Qi naturally knows that he can''t drive. Although there are powers, they are not omnipotent, and Tang Qi can''t rely too much on them.


    "Tang Qi, I want to go back to school." they depend on each other. Mickey looks up at the full moon in the night sky and looks forward to it.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey, who was illuminated by the moonlight. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms and said, "when the company is on the right track in a few days, we''ll go back to school."


    Mickey chick pecked rice and nodded, snuggling up in Tang Qi''s arms. After leaving school, after so many things, Mickey was also very tired. Only when we walk in the society and experience some human feelings can we understand how free and comfortable the school is.


    Not far away, a dark shadow is slowly following them.


    Just as they walked to the park near the villa, the dark shadow suddenly came out and held a glittering dagger in their hands.


    "Don''t move. Let the girl next to you come over, or I won''t blame my knife for not having eyes."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly. Through the dim light, he saw that the other party was a young man with a very high word, a full meter and nine. His hand holding the knife was still trembling. It was obviously the first time to do such a thing. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "If you have the ability, come and grab it."

 Chapter 106

    "Don''t force me, I''m very powerful."


    The young man was beating a drum in his heart. He had never done this kind of kidnapping and robbing people. He was a little frightened. However, when he thought that he had the handle in the hands of the man, he bit his teeth and decided to let go.


    Mickey looked at the young man, his big eyes blinked curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you in any difficulty? If you encounter something in urgent need of money, we may be able to help you."


    Mickey looked simple and lovely. At the moment, her expression was innocent. At a glance, the young man couldn''t help beating his heart and secretly thought, "if only my girlfriend were such a beautiful girl."


    Then, he shook his head fiercely and secretly warned himself that he couldn''t. He had to complete the task assigned by the man, or he would stay in prison for the rest of his life. He had his parents and couldn''t let them worry.


    "Don''t move, come slowly."


    When the young man saw that Mickey took a step forward, he was startled. He quickly held the dagger in both hands, and his legs were trembling.


    Tang Qi thought this man was very strange. It was robbery, but he seemed to be very flustered and hesitant. In the eyes of the other party, it seemed that he was the heinous man. However, he also noticed that the young man''s eyes were flickering and didn''t want to do anything, which made Tang Qi more curious.


    "I won''t go there. What if you scratch me with a knife? I don''t want to make a hole in my body." Mickey chuckled with reluctance.


    Although she felt that the youth was not like a bad man, she had a knife in her hand, and her delicate skin didn''t want to leave a scar. Girls love beauty naturally, and Mickey is no exception. Besides, Tang Qi is around. Mickey knows she won''t be hurt.


    "I won''t let you get hurt. Just come with me and I promise you won''t get hurt."


    The young man took a breath and tried to calm his nervous mood. Recalling his cowardly appearance just now, I couldn''t help scolding myself for being useless, so I comforted myself in my heart that if you want to do great things, you should do whatever you want, and you can''t be soft hearted.


    Mickey tilted her little head and turned to ask for Tang Qi''s advice. Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I think you''re nervous. It seems that you''re doing this for the first time. If you''re short of money, I can give it to you, but it''s impossible for you to take my girlfriend away."


    The young man shook his head firmly and said, "it has nothing to do with you. I just want this girl."


    "Hum, advance by an inch. Are you a fool or a madman?" Tang Qi sneered. He lost interest. The other party was so stubborn that he couldn''t be too soft: "think about it yourself. If you exchange with me, do you think you would agree?"


    "Of course not." the young man said without thinking, "if you have such a beautiful girlfriend, you can''t let go even if you die."


    "That''s great," said Tang Qi. "That''s how I decided."


    Hearing the speech, Mickey was very happy.


    The young man was a little stunned when he knew he was wrong. However, he was worried. He had no other way. The other party forced him too hard. If he couldn''t finish the task today, his story would be exposed.


    "You go, I''m not difficult for you." Mickey suddenly smiled at the young man, nodded to Tang Qi, and they left hand in hand.


    The young man looked at their backs and tangled in his heart for a long time. Finally, he chose to follow up.


    "Tang Qi, he''s still following. What should I do?" plus it''s dark and night. There''s a man following behind. Mickey''s psychology is more or less afraid.


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly and whispered in Mickey''s ear, "let him follow. Wait until the door of the villa, let''s tie him up and interrogate him to see what he came from."


    Mickey grinned with a bad smile in her eyes.


    Tang Qi was also thinking all the way about what the other party came from and wanted to take Mickey away. Is it the enemy of Mickey group? He soon gave up the idea. If it was the enemy of the Michaelis group, Michaelis would have been in danger for a long time. It would not take so long to act. Most importantly, the other party would not send a timid person.


    "Is it ah Qiang?"


    Suddenly, Tang Qi remembered his biggest enemy in South China. This possibility is not impossible. After all, a Qiang is a member of the underworld. It''s not strange to do such a thing. However, will a Qiang send a hand to do it?


    Tang Qi really can''t remember who sent him, so he decided to subdue him and let him explain himself.


    Soon, at the door of the villa, Tang Qi and Mickey stopped. Tang Qi turned and made an invitation gesture to the young man, and then took Mickey to enter first.


    The young man stood at the door for a long time. In the end, he didn''t choose to go in, but turned and ran. However, as soon as he turned back, he was knocked unconscious by a blow knife.


    Tang Qi looked at the young man who fell to the ground and sighed: "I don''t know if you are really stupid or how. If everyone kidnaps like you, there may be no bad people in the world."


    With that, Tang Qi carried the man back to the villa.


    "Poof."


    A basin of cold water poured on the young man''s face. The young man opened his eyes and was about to run away. However, he found that his body could not move. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the three people in front of him, a man and two women.


    All three stared at him with fierce eyes, which made the young man very uncomfortable.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Qi asked, "who sent you? If you don''t say anything, break your leg."


    The young man bit his teeth and turned his head around. He was annoyed. He regretted that he didn''t do it in time. If he did it at that time, he thought he should be able to subdue them, but now it''s too late.


    Mickey stared, not fierce at all, but cute: "where are you going to catch me? If you tell me, I''ll let you go, or I''ll draw a turtle on your face."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes. Mickey, a strange little boy, unexpectedly seduced each other in this way. Tang Qi secretly thought that if he aimed at me, he might be able to do it. His words would not be so stupid.


    "Really?"


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, the young man had some intention. Tang Qi lowered his head with a black line on his face, while Xu Wei kept smiling.


    "Really, but you have to tell the truth. If I think what you said is false, I''m sorry. After all, it''s related to my personal safety. I don''t want to be studied as a white mouse." Mickey looked at the young man with a serious face and pursed her mouth.


    The young man breathed a little fast. Mickey''s innocent appearance was too lethal. Coupled with the faint fragrance from Mickey''s body, he was a little intoxicated. He nodded subconsciously and said, "I say, I say everything."


    "In fact, Gao de sent me. He asked me to take you away, and then they would use you to threaten a man named Tang Qi and let him obey." the young man was not someone else, or Song Feng, who was sent by Gao De to kidnap Mickey.


    "What else?" Mickey frowned slightly and turned to Tang Qi with a gloomy face. She continued to ask.


    Song Feng sorted out his thoughts and said, "jubaozhai was sealed up. Gaode has thought a lot of ways and sent a lot of money to section chief Yu of the Administration for Industry and commerce, but the other party dragged on and didn''t seem to want to help. Oh, by the way, it seems that another man named Louis is urging him to ask for money. Gaode has no way, so let me kidnap you and let Tang Qisong talk."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Gaode? What benefits did he give you?" Tang Qi looked at Song Feng coldly, his eyes a little cold.


    Upon hearing this, Song Feng''s face changed and said in distress, "he has my handle, and I have no way but to let him send."


    It turned out that Song Feng used to do the maintenance of antiques in the South China Museum.


    Antique maintenance is to use the instrument firmly and manually wipe the dust on the antique. The work is simple, but it is very profitable. Song Feng has a full life every day.


    But God was not beautiful. At that time, Song Feng''s mother suffered a serious illness and was in urgent need of a lot of money. Song Feng did not collect enough medical expenses. At this time, he happened to meet Gao de who came to visit the museum. He saw that Gao de attached great importance to the two jade carving ornaments of the Chinese zodiac. Because the hospital was in a hurry, Song Feng made the idea of antiques.


    One night, Song Feng was the last to leave, secretly blocked the monitoring in the museum, then stole the jewelry of two Zodiac jade carvings and found Gaode overnight.


    Gaode did pay him a lot of money, but Gaode left behind and photographed the transaction process with monitoring, which annoyed Song Feng. After that, Gao de threatened Song Feng. If he didn''t help him, he would poke the zodiac jade carving to the police and let him spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Song Feng had no choice but to be at the mercy of Gaode and helped him do a lot of bad things.


    After learning what happened, Tang Qi smiled coldly: "this bastard Gaode is so mean."


    "I told you everything. You promised to let me go." Song Feng also thought about Mickey''s promise.


    Mickey turned to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s OK to let you go, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I will pay you a fee, help you clarify the crime of theft and set you free."


    "Why should I believe you?" Song Feng looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He already knew that the young man in front of him was Tang Qi and didn''t believe him.


    Tang Qi smiled coldly and said, "do you think you have any other choice now?"


    Song Feng was decadent and bowed his head.


    Tang Qi is right. Gao de has been threatening him. He hasn''t done it well this time. Gao de will certainly not let him go. Instead of being threatened by Gao De, he might as well gamble with Tang Qi. However, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    Song Feng is a very hesitant person. If Gaode didn''t seize his handle, he would continue to work in the museum and steal. Sooner or later, he would reveal his secret.


    When a person has never done bad things, once he has done bad things, his heart will feel guilty and guilty.


    "OK, I promise you." Song Feng clenched his teeth. He was tired of Gaode. He wanted to resist, and Tang Qi was his greatest hope now.


    Mickey untied the rope for him himself. Song Feng came to Tang Qi and stared at him for a long time before he handed over a mobile phone in his pocket to the other party: "there is a dialogue that Gaode sends me to do bad things every time, including this time, which may be useful to you."


    Tang Qi was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Song Feng, who looked cowardly, was so smart. He knew that Gaode used him, so he secretly collected evidence of Gaode''s bad deeds.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "with this, I''m not afraid that Gao de won''t be arrested. Brother song, you can back it up."


    "OK."

 Chapter 107

    Early the next morning, Song Feng came to the place where he met with Gao de every time.


    "How''s things going?" Gao de saw Song Feng coming in and looked up at Song Feng''s back. Seeing that there was no figure of Mickey, he couldn''t help laughing: "Song Feng, where''s Mickey''s daughter?"


    Song Feng sneered in his heart, but said on his face, "I''ll put her in the shuinianhua hotel in Nancheng. There are many people in the city. I''m afraid I''ll meet the police."


    "OK, well done." Gaode laughed happily.


    "Mr. Gao, that..." Song Feng had something in each other''s hands and had to give in.


    Gao de recovered, smiled, took out a kraft paper bag and a USB flash drive from the drawer and said, "Song Feng, you''ve done a good job this time. Take these. Leave the city and don''t come back."


    Song Feng took it in his hand. There were several stacks of Grandpa Mao in the kraft paper bag. In the USB flash drive, there was a video recording Song Feng Trading Zodiac jade carvings with Gaode. After putting things away, Song Feng handed a recording pen to Gaode.


    Gaode looked suspicious and couldn''t help pressing the switch above.


    "Song Feng, take Shen miaolian to my room and remember to let her drink this bottle of aphrodisiac..."


    "Song Feng, Wang Dayou, how are you doing?"


    After listening to several recordings, Gao De''s face turned blue. He broke the recorder angrily and crushed it with his feet.


    "Song Feng, you secretly made a recording. Hum, I think you want to stay in prison." Gao de angrily pointed to Song Feng: "I knew you were unreliable. Fortunately, I left a backup for you. You''re waiting to be caught by the police."


    "Mr. Gao, don''t I have a backup?" Song Feng smiled coldly and took advantage of the fire to rob. Indeed, it''s much more comfortable than kidnapping and robbery. At least Song Feng thinks so.


    "To tell you the truth, if I can''t go back today, my friend will give this recording to the police, and then we will die together."


    Seeing that Gaode''s face was cloudy and sunny, and there was a faint movement of pulling things back, Song Feng expressed his position. Song Feng was so open-minded that Gao de was despicable and asked him to do some outrageous things many times. He had had enough and even had the heart to kill him.


    Gaode clenched his teeth. He was very angry. He should be able to think of that. If he treated Song Feng like that, the other party would not do nothing and wait for him. Gaode regretted it. However, he felt much better at the thought that Mickey was already in the hotel.


    As long as jubaozhai comes back, everything is not a problem. Even he can let Song Feng die without a burial place.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Gao de decided to stabilize Song Feng first.


    Song Feng glanced at Gao de and said, "it''s actually very simple. You give me 30 million yuan. I''ll leave immediately with the money. I won''t step into South China in the future, and I''ll give you all the backup recordings."


    Gaode said angrily, "you are a lion. Are you worth 30 million?"


    Originally, facing the section chief, Gao de had already thrown in a lot of money. In addition, the court had already ruled on Gao Jian. Gao de naturally shed a lot of blood when he wanted to commute Gao Jian''s sentence. At the moment, Song Feng still took advantage of the fire. How can Gao de not be angry.


    Song Feng just sneered and said in a deep voice, "since Mr. Gao can''t take out the money, I have to inform my friends."


    "Wait a minute." Gao de hurriedly stopped the other party. He knew that if those things were exposed, let alone keep the jubaozhai, and even the whole Gao family would be buried in the hands of the recording, he could not be impulsive.


    "I promise you." Gao de clenched his teeth and calculated in his heart that he could only sell the Jubao store. 30 million is not a small amount for Gao de now. He could sell the whole Jubao store at least 50 million.


    "You''re waiting for me all day. I''ll give you the money immediately after I sell Jubao store." Gao de said coldly, "however, during this time, you have to take me to find Mi Qilin''s daughter. How do I know if you''re lying to me?"


    Song Feng scolded in his heart. Gao De, an old fox, was not so easy to cheat. However, Song Feng was not worried at all. It was already Tang Qi''s business in the past. Even if Gao de was threatened and failed, Tang Qi would give himself corresponding rewards.


    Compared with Gao De, Song Feng believes in Tang Qi more.


    "I''ll take you." Song Feng smiled. The smile was very vague, and the expression on his face was strange, which made Gao de suspicious. However, where can Gaode think of so many consequences now? Jubaozhai is a turning point for everything. We must gamble.


    He believes that Tang Qi will definitely agree to his requirements for Mickey.


    "Creak."


    The car was parked downstairs of the sishuinianhua hotel. It''s not a big time. The building is three stories high and the facade is very simple. It can only be regarded as an ordinary hotel in South China.


    The reason why Tang Qi chose such a hotel is to dispel Gao De''s doubt. If the location is arranged in Jiacheng Hotel, with Gao De''s resourceful mind, he will find the clue at the first time.


    Sure enough, Gao de didn''t show any difference, but urged Song Feng to move faster.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ve trapped the girl with a rope. It''s in this room. This is the room card." Song Feng''s face is expressionless and tries not to show any flaws. In fact, he can''t help shouting loudly in his heart. Gao De, go in quickly. After you go in, your life will be finished.


    Gaode looked at Song Feng suspiciously and sneered in his heart. I''m sure he didn''t dare to deceive himself. He swiped his card and opened the door directly.


    The first thing I saw was an aisle. I couldn''t see the bed from the position of the door. Gaode didn''t find Mickey, so he took a few steps forward.


    A beautiful woman on the bed is blinking her big eyes and looking at Gao de with a smile. And where did she have any rope? She supported her head with her hands, lay on her side, her little feet exposed outside, and kept shaking up and down. She looked very happy.


    At Mickey''s side, a young man was straightening out her dark hair. Seeing Gaode coming in, Mickey said, "Chairman Gao, all guests come from afar. There are chairs over there. Please sit down."


    When Gaode saw the young man, his expression immediately became ferocious, turned back and shouted at Song Feng: "didn''t you say that MI Qilin''s daughter has been tied up? Why is Tang Qi''s son of a bitch there?"


    Song Feng paid close attention to the door with a "bang", and then said with a sneer: "I only said she was in the time of the year hotel, not a few people. You misunderstood. Do you blame me?"


    Gaud gnawed his teeth and hated it. If he didn''t understand it again, he would be really stupid. Song Feng defected and was accepted by Tang Qi. Gao de knew that the situation was very bad, but he also knew that he could not escape now.


    Although there was a pistol pinned to his back, after all, he shot in the hotel. The sound spread out and could not escape the pursuit of the police, but he was unwilling. He couldn''t let Tang Qi go like this. He decided to threaten Tang Qi.


    He knew that Tang Qi had a strong background and his own ability was only an achievement in identification. Because Tang Qi rarely started fighting, he didn''t know that with his own pistol, the other party didn''t obey.


    Thinking of this, Gao de suddenly took out the pistol from his back, pointed to Tang Qi and Mi Qi, smiled and said, "just right, the two bastards are here, so I don''t have to go to find them. Tang Qi, if you don''t want Mi Qilin''s daughter to die, go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to withdraw the lawsuit and let Ju Baozhai unseal, otherwise, you both have to die."


    Tang Qi turned to Mickey and said solemnly, "Mickey, take a good look. This is the legendary dog jumping over the wall. This idiom says that you feed him every day. Sooner or later, he will take out a gun to rob you for food."


    "Wow, brother Tang, you are so erudite and talented." Mickey''s eyes are full of little stars, his face is slightly ruddy, and his face worships: "brother Tang, do you think his gun will hit us if we don''t move?"


    "It''s very difficult." Tang Qi touched Mickey''s small head with his hand and said with a smile: "the brain nerve reaction speed is 0.5 seconds, and the ordinary pistol in his hand needs an additional 0.5 seconds of ejection time. We still have one second to dodge."


    "Brother Tang, you are a math genius." Mickey felt that she was disgusted when she spoke, so she changed her style: "if we can''t say eight words a second, won''t we die?"


    "I''m not sure." Tang Qi shook his head and sighed, "should we surrender?"


    "Don''t push an inch?" Gaode''s face was very gloomy. Tang Qi and Mickey completely ignored him. Don''t you know there is a pistol pointing at your head? You may die at any time. Why are you so calm? Who gives you courage?


    "Gao De, it''s no use for you to kill us today. I''ve asked brother Wen and uncle Shen to back up more than 300 copies of that recording. Moreover, as long as I don''t go out in an hour, they''re going to tell director Zhou. At that time, it depends on whether you run away or not."


    "What do you want?" Gao de was angry and his face changed dramatically. What Tang Qi said was not impossible. Gao de was always suspicious. Even if what Tang Qi said was false, he could not eliminate the probability.


    "It''s easy to do, one to one hundred thousand." Tang Qidan said calmly, without lifting his eyelids.


    Mickey asked curiously, "brother Tang, what is one to one hundred thousand?"


    "How much do you calculate if there are 100000 yuan and 300 copies of a recording?"


    Mickey pressed her fingers and calculated seriously: "a lot, 30 million."


    Gaode''s face was blue. He really wanted to shoot Tang Qi, but he couldn''t do that. He was afraid that he would be ruined and have nothing, let alone Jubao Zhai, and there would be no Jubao store at that time.


    "Gao De, do you think this business is cost-effective?" Tang Qi squinted at each other and said, "you have 300 lives. I don''t think it''s too expensive to exchange 30 million for 300 lives."


    "You!" Gao de spewed blood angrily.


    Tang Kai timing is very accurate. In the moment of High German absence, he quickly took the pistol from the other hand, then turned the gun head and pointed at the other side: "three seconds, if I do not agree, I will shoot."


    "Don''t shoot, I promise you." Gaode was sweating, his blood was attacking his heart, and he was so scared that he couldn''t urinate smoothly.


    "That''s good." Tang Qi patted each other''s face and said, "I''ll give you 30 million to hit this card in one day. If you don''t arrive in one day, I''m sorry. I''ll send the 300 recordings to mayor Du and director Zhou..."


    "Stop talking, I''ll raise money right away." Gaode was already flustered. He was completely frightened, and his face was pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 108

    Gao De''s face is like earth. He really wants to die. In order to redeem jubaozhai, he has given section chief Yu 30 million. In addition, he has given ah Qiang the money to get rid of Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi has coerced another 30 million. Can he do his business?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what? Do you think the evidence we have is not worth so much money? It''s not difficult for me to do it for you. You can do it yourself. Let''s go first. Help yourself. Mickey calls a car and we''ll go to the police station now."


    Gao de hurriedly said, "don''t go! I promise you. I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you the money!" although a hundred people in his heart are reluctant, now they are on the line. If he doesn''t agree to his request, I''m afraid not only jubaozhai won''t come back, but also his life will be finished. He can only promise. How can he feel like a knife wringing at the thought of so much money floating in the water!


    Tang Qi and Mickey leave together. It''s windy outside. They feel particularly comfortable walking on the street. Tang Qi''s move that he thought about tonight won a great victory, which not only made Song Feng out of his clutches, but Gaode''s framing plan miscarried again, which made him spit out 30 million yuan again. His strength was greatly damaged. Such a clever plan made Mickey worship him more.


    "It''s called three eagles with one arrow." along the way, Mickey kept praising Tang Qi: "you''re really great! I didn''t expect you to come up with such a good way in such a short time!" would my father be proud of his intelligence if he was in front of him? Thinking of the last time he agreed with the two people''s communication, he agreed quite reluctantly. If Tang Qi could really make some achievements in Songhai City, Grandpa must accept him?


    "Of course, if I were not smart, I wouldn''t have married such a good wife." Tang Qi glanced at her graceful posture and said with a smile.


    "You''re annoying. You''re taking advantage of me when you turn the corner." Mickey''s face was red, and her pink fist gently hit him on the shoulder, and then said; "Where are we going now?"


    "Waiting for him to come out, things will be solved," Tang Qi said.


    "Ah? Are you going to spy on Gould? Why?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think his current jubaozhai can take so much money?"


    Mickey shook her head: "although there are many treasures in his hand, which are worth more than ten billion, there will never be much cash in his hand. Moreover, even if these treasures are very valuable, it may not be possible to sell them quickly, not to mention he doesn''t want to." Gaode takes great pains to get these treasures, of course he won''t want to give up his love.


    "You''re right, that''s why I want 30 million. If I don''t force him to pay more than he can afford, how can I know where ah Qiang is?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    It turned out that he had always been a drunken man, not wine, because a Qiang had been a dragon without a tail for so long when he returned to suhai city. Even if he asked Li Yangming and others to help, there was still no news for so long, so Tang Qi decided to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. He must use Gaode to blow up this cunning guy.


    Mickey clapped her hands and said, "you are really smart! So we just need to monitor him?"


    "That''s right." Tang Qi smiled and nodded, "so go home now and I''ll do the rest of the work myself."


    Mickey''s little mouth pouted: "I don''t want it! Didn''t we agree that fortune and misfortune depend on each other? I must be with you, this old guy. Then find out that ah Qiang."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to agree to her request. They bought some food and waited in the car near the hotel.


    The more nervous Mickey was, the faster she ate. She ate all kinds of fried chicken, French fries and other food endlessly. Tang Qi looked at her belly in Pingtan, and looked at the various food packages in front of the millennium. He felt very impressed with the girl''s appetite.


    Mickey was embarrassed to say, "do you think I''m greedy? I have no scruples when I''m in a hurry to eat."


    "No, I think you are cute when you eat. And it also inspires me to make good money."


    "Am I so greedy?" Mickey couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, two hours have passed. Gao De is estimated to be in a bad mood. He got drunk in the hotel. Finally, with the help of several waiters, he staggered out of the hotel, and then took a taxi to leave.


    Mickey hurriedly pushed Tang Qi: "hurry up and keep up with him. Don''t let him run away!"


    Tang Qi smiled. It was just a Xiali. I drove a Porsche. If his car ran away, I couldn''t use it. He started the car and quietly followed the taxi.


    However, just after turning an intersection, suddenly two other red cars passed directly, blocking Tang Qi''s sight. At first, he thought it was against himself, and immediately increased his vigilance. He knew that the other party''s cars were left and right, sandwiching Gaode''s car in the middle. Then the red car on the right drove to the front, and the car behind followed slowly.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "there are still people following Gaode!"


    Mickey took this fried chicken chop in her hand and said nervously, "what should I do? Will it be better to be attacked first?"


    "The other party should not be aware of our existence. Let''s see what''s going on first." Tang Qi said, slowing down the car a lot. He didn''t want the other party to find it, but he could still vaguely look at Gaode''s taxi in front.


    Four cars drove one after another, and finally came to a remote and quiet fork in the road. The car in front suddenly stopped on the necessary road.


    The taxi behind him couldn''t dodge and almost hit it. He had to stop, but it wasn''t quite stable. The red car behind him hit it directly. With a loud noise, the taxi was hit and ran towards the front for several meters. Sparks burst out in the rear compartment of the car, and the rear glass was broken.


    The taxi driver got out of the car, pointed to the back car and yelled, "shit, can you drive! You can''t find yourself at night!"


    But the four doors of the back car were opened together, and four tall men in black came down, holding pistols at the taxi driver: "smelly boy, are you talking?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything." the driver was scared to pee. Did he meet the criminal gang at night?


    One of them kicked him in the stomach and said, "get out now! Or I''ll kill you!" the man spoke with a strong accent and was not Chinese.


    "I see! I''ll roll right away!" the man was quite obedient. He ran to the nearby grass and didn''t want the car. Several people surrounded the taxi with the people in the front car, and the pistol was aimed at the co pilot''s position.


    "Come out! Or we''ll shoot."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really strange. What''s going on? Does he have other enemies?"


    When the door opened, Gaud, who was already drunk, shouted, "a group of bastards don''t let your grandpa walk me? Next door to Mary! Do you know who I am?"


    Touch! A bullet rubbed his hair and hit him. The sound was crisp, which made Gaud''s ears buzzing. His legs softened and leaned against the door of the taxi. He looked at the situation and shook to go back to the car immediately. But the other party''s pistol shot in advance, smashed the driver''s seat, smashed the glass, and there were all holes in the seat.


    The most important thing is that the car began to leak oil under the car, and the car can''t drive.


    Gaode has been held down by several people: "come back with us, sir, you''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "Help! I''m not going..." the boy waved his two short legs symbolically, but it didn''t work at all. He was grabbed by his shoulder and stuffed into the first red car to take away.


    Tang Cheng clenched his teeth and prepared to keep up. No matter who the other party is, Gao de must not follow him tonight. His death is a small matter. If ah Qiang can''t find it, he''s worried that several girls around him will be in trouble.


    "No, Tang Qi, they saw our car!" as soon as Tang Qi started, Mickey shouted in horror.


    Because the road was so remote that few other cars passed by, and the roof was too dazzling at night, they soon found that another car was behind them! Suddenly came together with a sneer.


    They took neat steps and approached Tang Qi''s direction step by step, full of hooliganism.


    Tang Qi thought and took mickey out: "you can''t stay in the car!"


    As soon as they jumped out of the car, the other party shot, and a storm of bullets hit. His newly bought mount was immediately hit into a sieve. Although it was bulletproof glass, it had all become spider webs.


    Several people shouted together; "Catch that woman! The Chinese chick is very beautiful!" the tone is the same as that of the devils in the TV before. They almost didn''t shout flower girl there.


    Angry Mickey bit her teeth and scolded; "A bunch of bastards!" she threw the unfinished fried chicken chops over and hit the head on the bridge of the nose.


    Bang! The man''s nose blood rushed out in an instant, and his appearance was particularly funny. He covered his nose, pointed to her and shouted, "come here, girl! Catch her!"


    "Yes!" these people came running in Chinese, and the other two had pressed Gaode and drove away.


    Tang Qi scolded in his heart, mother, I can''t let you bastards succeed!


    He thought about it, grabbed the nosebleed, and his hands were strong. Suddenly, he issued a selection command and threw the man out.


    The man was two meters tall and weighed at least 100 kilograms, but Tang Qi threw him out easily. Everyone was stunned and forgot to act for a moment.


    Bang! It happened that the nosebleed man hit Gao de and they fell to the ground together, and the surrounding ground shook a few times.


    And Gaode fell to the ground in a daze and fell asleep


    This guy was really depressed tonight, so he drank a little too much. He was not afraid, but he still couldn''t resist his ability. In addition, he was frightened and angry, so he just fell there and slept.


    Tang Qi smiled. I worked hard for you. Did you sleep so easily?


    Mickey exclaimed, "guns! Tang Qiquan are pistols!"


    The rest of the people stood about one meter in front of Tang Qi and Mickey, and the pistol was aimed at his heart.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at them: "what''s the matter? Are you going to kill the first time you meet?"


    "Hehe, boy, it''s none of your business. Come here and die, and we''ll help you."


    Mickey suddenly cried: "I didn''t expect us to die here!"


    "Who said we would die?"

 Chapter 109

    "But at such a distance, how can you hide away! But don''t worry, I''m willing to die with you!" she looked at Tang Qi seriously and said. Life is the same Jin, death is the same acupoint, this life is fixed with Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything. Is Lao Tzu''s golden finger kidding? He thought of this and mobilized his whole body. All the scenery and space in front of him were three-dimensional scenes, and all his movements became slow.


    From the moment they started raising their guns to pulling the trigger, it was like slowing down. It was played frame by frame. Tang Qi quickly attacked to stop them. He saw that other people''s actions slowed down, so the opposite people saw his actions quickly. Mickey behind him was surprised to see Tang Qi jump up quickly and rush to them like a lightning bolt. She couldn''t see how Tang Qi acted.


    These people''s pistols all fell to the ground, covered their pistols and screamed and shouted constantly.


    The man with nosebleed fell to the ground, pointed to Tang Qizhan and said, "you... You''re not human..."


    Tang Qi walked over and kicked him in the face: "who are you scolding?" he felt that he broke their wrists hard, and then all the pistols fell to the ground, which was just a normal action. Who made their action so slow, but everyone was stunned. This man''s action is a ghost. Ordinary humans don''t have such a ghost!


    At this time, a guy hiding in the dark suddenly rushed under the car, grabbed the lighter and threw it under the taxi.


    Just now, the oil leakage there was very serious. The fire burst into flames, and the taxi soon became a sea of fire. But this guy didn''t run into a fire himself. He burned his clothes directly.


    He waved his arms in pain and said, "help! Who will help me!"


    Seeing him like this, all the friends around were scared back step by step and discussed what to do in foreign bird language. At such a critical moment, Gaode, who fell nearby, was still asleep! He seemed to feel a little hot. He tore open his collar, muttered something in his mouth, and then turned over to sleep.


    Tang Qi was very angry and smiled. His grandson who didn''t understand anything looked really happy! At the same time, he also understood that these people did not want to kidnap, but deliberately wanted Gao De to die. Why? Who are these people?.


    "What about Tang Qi? The car has burned up!" Mickey shouted.


    "Take Gao De to a safe place first!" although this guy''s crime is unforgivable, ah Qiang, who is a thousand times more shameless than him, is still alive. If he is not caught, he must not be allowed to die.


    When he made up his mind, Tang Qi quickly ran towards Gaode. At this time, the car began to make a creaking sound. At the same time, whether there was a burst sound from below and sparks splashed. It seems that there is a danger of explosion at any time.


    The people around also ran away, shouting something all the time.


    "You can''t let them go like this. They''re running away!" Mickey struggled to chase the people.


    For the sake of Mickey''s life, Tang Qi had to shout, "don''t care about them. Your safety is important."


    But Mickey grabbed the nosebleed man''s arm and said, "don''t go!" he was seriously injured just now, so Mickey was still confident to deal with him.


    The nosebleed man stared at her angrily: "little girl, let go, or I''ll be rude!"


    "I just won''t let you go!"


    "OK!" the nosebleed man raised his big fist and hit her hard in the face.


    As soon as Tang Qigang threw Gaode aside, he saw that she was in danger and rushed over immediately.


    Mickey saw his big fist and couldn''t help screaming. She raised her foot and kicked it towards his heart. She usually didn''t wear high heels. The heel was only more than an inch. Logically, it wouldn''t cause any harm to this person, but Mickey''s action was unstable and didn''t put it in her heart. She kicked it right between his legs. And a metal ornament behind her shoes also stabbed his trousers horizontally and pierced his man''s most painful place.


    The man''s eyes stared at the boss in an instant, and then issued a roar of a wild beast. He knelt on the ground with his lower body covered, and kept rolling on the ground. Blood penetrated his pants.


    Scared Mickey step backward: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you make such a sound?"


    "I must kill you!" the man suddenly bounced up and grabbed a strange dagger from his hand. This dagger is different from ordinary knives. It has a round body and is only the size of a palm. It seems that the blade is black, blunt and stupid, and the thickness of the blade is nearly half an inch. Most people don''t think it is a good knife.


    The knife cut toward Mickey''s neck, but Tang Qi looked at this thing and suddenly moved in his heart. This is his reaction every time he saw the treasure. Is this thing also priceless?


    Seeing that the knife was about to hurt Michi, it was too late to think more. She flew to block the blade.


    Suddenly! Just a foot away from the knife, a strange storm hit them several meters away, and they fell heavily on the ground together.


    Tang qidang felt a sharp pain in his heart in front of Mickey. Obviously, the knife didn''t touch him, but he was still hurt! This can''t help but surprise Tang Qi!


    The nosebleed man''s face showed a happy look; "This is the most famous evil knife ghost sign in Japan! It''s a honor for you to die in the hand of this knife!" he said, splitting at Tang Qi with all his strength.


    Tang Qi''s alarm clock flashed two ideas. One was that they were Japanese, but they obviously didn''t communicate in Japanese language just now. One is: this knife is the ghost sign that appears in the mind!


    The description of guizheng Dao was first seen by Tang Qi in the ancient book given to him by his grandfather. It is said to be the family treasure of a wandering ronin in the Edo period, but it was liked by the then general, so he wanted to exchange a lot of money for this Dao, but it was rejected by the ronin.


    At that time, the general didn''t say anything and let him go, but three days later, all the children and relatives of the family were killed, including the ronin. The ronin knew that it was the general who did it and left a vicious curse before he died. If anyone gets this ghost sign, his family will be destroyed.


    Sure enough, the general died within a few days after he got the magic knife. Later, the knife fell into the hands of many people, businessmen, dignitaries and even royal family members, but all ended badly. The knife was also regarded as a very unlucky magic knife by the Japanese. Unexpectedly, it would fall into the hands of this man.


    At this time, the knife had rushed towards Tang Qi with a huge cold breath, and Tang Qi couldn''t think much. He rolled on the ground with Mickey in his arms. When the knife wind passed, all the flowers, plants and trees around him were shocked, splashing on them, and a nearby tree god with thick and thin bowl edge was even broken and fell to the ground.


    "This knife is really strange!" said Mickey.


    The nosebleed man smiled proudly, waved his knife and walked towards Tang Qi: "if you know the truth, give me this girl! If I''m happy, I''ll let her live, or I''ll chop you up and let her die!"


    Mickey Pooh: "even if I die, I will never let you succeed!"


    "OK! I''ll kill him first and then you!" the nosebleed man waved the knife again.


    Tang Qi got up and grabbed his wrist, trying to grab the knife directly, and a prompt sounded in his mind.


    "You can''t get close to this knife, or your vitality will be damaged!" followed by Didi''s alarm.


    The treasures Tang Qi has always obtained can help Tang Qi from various aspects. They are all supplementary positive energy, but this magic knife will lose his energy. It''s really demon enough. But if the current situation is not taken down, both of them will die, so Tang Qi still clenched his teeth and grabbed the handle of the knife.


    At the moment of touching, several people saw a burst of electric sparks flash out at the same time. There was a loud noise. The black blade suddenly flashed a strange blue light. Tang Qi felt that half of his arms were numb, and a prompt voice sounded in his mind: the negative energy source is close, the energy consumption is


    The surrounding ground was full of sand and rocks. A gust of wind coming out of nowhere convoluted the sand and soil, making Mickey close her eyes and tightly hugged Tang Qi''s back waist.


    "Tang Qi, what is this?"


    "I don''t know! If you hold me tight, don''t be blown away!" Tang Qi''s whole body cells feel cold and piercing, and his body is soft without any strength, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted. Mickey''s face was full of gravel attacks, and tears of pain came down.


    The nosebleed man was trembling and couldn''t bear such strength. He was soon blown into the air, fell heavily to the ground, and his eyes fell to the ground. After a burst of electric spark, the knife finally didn''t reflect, and the surrounding dust storm stopped completely. What he had just experienced was a nightmare.


    But Tang Qi was also tired, and his body was numb and sour. He threw his knife on a big stone nearby. The black blade burst into the big stone. The hard stone was like tofu and was easily stabbed into it.


    Mickey exclaimed, "good knife!"


    "It''s not a good knife, it''s a magic knife. You can''t touch it." Tang panted and leaned against the stone.


    And his brain gave a hint at this time: the ability consumption is 30%, please supplement as soon as possible


    Last time he absorbed the energy of the tripod, one of the nine tripods, in the capital, he hasn''t prompted himself to charge for a long time. Tonight, he just consumed so much energy to deal with this knife!


    However, I''m afraid the previous tripod can''t continue to absorb, otherwise the metal texture on the surface will be greatly damaged, so I can only find other ability sources. It seems that a good thing needs to go to the antique market.


    Then Mickey suddenly said; "Oh, my God! That guy is still sleeping there after such a big accident. It''s really unacceptable."


    It turned out that Gaode was buried in a piece of sand, but she still slept very sweet and didn''t care.


    Tang Qi also smiled: "I really can''t help him. Wake him up and let him help us find ah Qiang."


    "What about this man?" Mickey pointed to the nosebleed man.


    "Take it away. I still have something to ask. As for this knife, find a place to hide it. I can''t touch it for the time being."


    If you contact for too long, your energy source will be used up, which will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 110

    Mickey looked at the knife that had poked into the crack of the stone and was reluctant to give up: "I think it''s very good. Why don''t we take it back to my father?"


    Although she is not engaged in antique identification, she is still very interested in these things under the influence of her father. Just now she saw the thrilling process of Tang Qi''s fight with the knife. She calmly wanted to take the knife back.


    But Tang Qi firmly objected: "no! This knife is a famous evil knife ghost sign. If anyone gets this knife, something unfortunate will happen. Moreover, the origin of this knife is strange. Don''t take it with you, otherwise these people will definitely come back to trouble."


    She had to nod: "OK, I see, but where should the knife be hidden?"


    Tang Qi looked around. The taxi had burned into an empty shelf, and the remaining two cars were almost destroyed. He went near the big stone and squatted down to have a look: "the land below is very soft, so you can bury the knife temporarily." he turned back and grabbed the handle of the knife and tried to pull out the blade. At the moment of touching, Tang Qi felt a huge impact through his whole chest. His limbs and bones, and every cell was in pain.


    Tips in my mind: negative energy, energy decreases rapidly! Level one! Didi... Suddenly his energy reserve disappeared by 5%. It seems that this thing can''t be touched. Tang Qi endured the pain. He pulled out the knife and threw it below. Then he leaned against the stone and couldn''t breathe.


    Without knowing it, Mickey walked to him with her hands on her back: "do you want me to go down?"


    "Yes, you almost be careful. I''ll hold you." Tang Qi clenched his teeth and helped her down the slope.


    "It''s really hard for you!" Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed to let a girl do such a job, but he really couldn''t do it. He felt that the bones of his whole body would break when he touched him a little.


    With the help of Tang Qi, she jumped down and said with a smile; "It''s not hard for me to say it''s hard, but why should I do it? You won''t let me do such things at ordinary times."


    "Because I can''t touch this dagger for the time being." Tang Qi feels much better now.


    "Why?" she grabbed the knife and looked curiously, "isn''t it just a knife?"


    "Because I... after my experience just now, I probably felt a little uncomfortable because I had too many wars. You can only do it." Tang Qi couldn''t say that he had golden fingers, so he quickly cut off the topic.


    Mickey smiled; "OK! No problem, look at mine!" she walked down slowly with her dexterous body, squatted under the soil slope below, casually found a flat stone and dug several times under the land. The land here is dark, very fertile and soft soil. A big pit appeared soon. She first pulled off the leaves of the nearby plants and wrapped the knife, Then it was put into a big pit and buried.


    "OK! You have to remember here. Anyway, my memory is not good."


    "Don''t worry, I remember." Tang Qi stretched out his hand and took Mickey to pull her up, but Mickey slipped under her feet. Instead of succeeding, he slipped down.


    "Be careful!"


    "Ouch! My feet!" Mickey frowned, and a creaking noise came from the position of her ankle. She accidentally twisted it. Her big eyes were full of tears. Just about to bend down, they slipped again, so they leaned against the hillside and hugged each other.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    "Well, it seems nothing. It''ll be fine in a while." she whispered. Inadvertently, she looked up. Tang Qi''s handsome face was in front of her in the moonlight. They didn''t speak in the dark and looked at each other''s face.


    Tang Qi was confused and swallowed a mouthful of water: "OK, let''s go up."


    Mickey''s eyes were slightly disappointed, and then her pink lips moved slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi curiously leaned over his ears; "What are you talking about?" she didn''t speak, just kissed him on the face and said shyly; "Nothing more. I said you were Liu Xiahui. Hurry up."


    Tang Qi''s heart swings. It turns out that Mickey feels a little unhappy that she didn''t take the initiative to touch her. Other girls are so active that they don''t want to pretend. They put their arms around her slender waist, and then their lips pressed on her cherry red lips.


    "Stop it! I was just joking."


    "Don''t move." Tang Qi hugged her tightly, and they began to kiss affectionately at the bottom of the hillside. Mickey felt confused and didn''t know where to put her hands. Their hearts became more and more confused.


    Tang Qi also felt that he didn''t know how to put out the fire. Did he want her here? It''s not very good. He seems to be able to see Mi Qilin''s angry face after he knows. Qin Boming won''t be happy. He''s not afraid of the two people, mainly because they are her close relatives. The relationship must be good.


    However, regardless of Tang Cheng''s depression and struggle, Mickey has leaned tightly against his shoulder to breathe. His lips blew gently into his ears. When Tang Qi''s reason was about to fall short, he suddenly heard someone shouting on the hillside.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi and Mickey all reacted. Gao de woke up!


    They hurried up and looked at the man. Gao de drank too much wine and slept all the time. In his confusion, he seemed to see two groups of people calling and fighting, and the car burned, but he thought it was a dream and didn''t care at all, but he woke up at this time and found that it was reality. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    When he ran to the man with nosebleed and looked carefully, he shouted in a low voice; "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mickey whispered, "he knows this man? Why kill him if he knows him?"


    "Shh, don''t talk." Tang Qi also had many questions in his heart, but he couldn''t speak for the time being.


    "Mr. Kawamura, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this?"


    "It''s River village!" Mickey suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s thigh.


    Tang Qi took a sigh of pain: "I said you should be lighter! Who is he village?"


    "It is a famous jewelry group in Japan."


    "Oh." Tang Qi had no reaction at all. He was not familiar with this business.


    Mickey took out her mobile phone and quietly found a web page and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi glanced and was surprised.


    It says that this river village''s jewelry store in Japan was arrested on suspicion of stealing the burial objects of a princess for more than 1000 years, but was released because of insufficient evidence. Two months ago, the princess''s funerary objects also disappeared inside the Japanese police station. Up to now, they don''t know any trace.


    And river village will come to China as soon as it is released? Tang Qi frowned. Did this man come here to have something to do with ah Qiang? This bastard not only stole domestic, but also thought about foreign cultural relics?


    I saw the picture of Hecun in my mobile phone. He was in his fifties, but the man was very young. He should be his son or nephew.


    At this time, Gaud was still shouting at him. But Mr. Hecun has been knocked unconscious by Tang Qi. Although Gao de shouted several times, he still didn''t respond at all.


    Gaode suddenly clenched his teeth and thought, "no, how could he appear here? Is he the one who wants to kill me!"


    Tang Qi and Mickey crossed several black lines on their faces before he remembered?


    In his anger, Gaud suddenly grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it at his temple. Tang Qi was surprised. I had only one clue left. If he died, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    He was about to rescue people when he heard Gould''s phone ring.


    Gao de took out his cell phone and said, "I just had an accident on my way to find you. So I can''t see you for the time being, otherwise I think I''ll be in big trouble." he was really a crafty veteran. Who saved himself just now. Although I don''t know, it''s better to be careful. What if someone wants to do something bad by using himself? Never be a stepping stone!


    The other party didn''t know what to say. Far away, Mickey and Tang Qi heard the sound of wow.


    Gaode hurriedly said: "Can you stop scolding me? Don''t I want to find you soon? Tang Qi is about to skin me, cramp me and drink blood. Haven''t you been free all the time? And these grandchildren of the Japanese country are also asking me for trouble! Ah Qiang, if you don''t save your life this time, don''t blame me for being rude to you. If I told Tang Qi about you, it should be enough for you Thirty million! I don''t have to spend money to file a disaster for you! "


    It turned out that the person talking to him was ah Qiang. It seems that Gaode won''t see him for a moment.


    A Qiang was furious when he heard Gao De''s threat, but he still suppressed his anger: "don''t be so heartless. Come here and let''s talk about how to get rid of Tang Qi."


    "No, you wait for my news. I have to understand this matter." Gaode hung up the phone, looked around, and then picked up the stone again to kill the nosebleed man.


    But halfway through, he suddenly stopped and said to himself, "ah Qiang is unreliable, Louis is a hungry wolf, and river village is a poisonous snake. I''d better not do things too well." he threw the stone and left in a hurry.


    When he left, Mickey hurried up, "we''ll follow him!"


    Tang Qi stood up, but when he was walking up, he suddenly felt dizzy and his legs were shaking. The energy in his brain suggested that he should continue to have enough sleep now. It seems that fighting with the magic knife has a great impact on his strength.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t chase him?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, since he has said he won''t see ah Qiang tonight, it''s no use for us to chase him. Go back for the time being and take this man home."


    "But Tang Qi, our cars are like this..."


    "If you can drive, go back first!" Tang Qi felt that his back was going to be soaked, his legs were filled with lead, and he felt like he was going to die every step.


    So they threw the river village behind the car and drove back in a car that had become honeycomb briquette. Along the way, this super exaggerated luxury car attracted the attention of many people. In their hearts, they came up with a 30000 word novel about a rich young master being chased by his enemies. Seeing that Tang Qi was pale, Mickey volunteered to drive. Tang Qi was soft and seemed to fall asleep at any time, barely keeping awake.

 Chapter 111

    Mickey said hurriedly, "don''t ignore me, Tang Qi. Why are you so tired after a while?"


    Tang Qi did not speak and leaned aside. His body was very uncomfortable. He felt that life was better than death. The last time he had such an experience was when Shen miaolian broke up with him.


    At that time, he was drunk for a week, drunk every day and had to work overtime, so he was out of strength and had a mental breakdown, so he became ill, but now he is unable to resist the demon knife and ghost sign. The thought of destroying ah Qiang''s tomb raiding organization and losing 35% of his energy still makes him a little worried. No, I must quickly find an opportunity to replenish my energy.


    All the cells in his body are rejecting the knife. I don''t know what elements are here?


    Mickey said, "we''re going back to the city. Will we go back to school or go home?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes closed slightly and his body slid down slowly, but Mickey stretched out her hand to touch his forehead and hurriedly retracted back: "God, Tang Qi, why do you have such a fever! I''ll take you to the hospital now. Hold on, we''ll be there soon!" she stepped on the accelerator and the car drove quickly to the front.


    In the hazy, Tang Qi heard many people shouting: "put him on the operating table and look at his heart and blood pressure. Miss, why are you still here? Get out!"


    Then Mickey cried, "you must save him! How could he do this?"


    "Miss, please cooperate!" several nurses pushed her out.


    Tang Qi felt that his body was constantly turning around, half cold and half hot. The ability prompt in his mind asked him if he wanted to restore normal by consuming 20% of his energy? Tang Qi hesitated. Of course, consuming energy can make his body recover again, but wouldn''t it be very dangerous if he found a treasure that can replenish energy for himself? So he restored a No.


    After that, Tang Qi began to suffer all kinds of physical torture. The doctors and nurses seemed to have given a lot of injections in his arm, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    And the words of these doctors also spread to his ears sentence by sentence: "it seems that it is impossible. Do you want to give up treatment?"


    "Have you given a critical notice? Tell the lady outside?"


    Hearing that he was dying, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t tell Mickey... I won''t die!"


    But his voice couldn''t be heard at all. Everyone went out, and then he heard Mickey crying outside the ward: "no! He''s still alive tonight? How can he die? You must have read it wrong!"


    "I''m sorry, miss. He really has organ failure. We can''t help it."


    "Don''t! Tang Qi, you talk!" Mickey wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the doctor and nurse.


    She sobbed, "don''t touch him. I''ll call my father now and transfer him to the big hospital in Yanjing anyway. I don''t believe he will really die!"


    She turned and left. At this time, her heart is like a knife. How could she lose him like this! How can she accept this fact?


    Tang Qixin said no, I can''t die. Just use my own energy source to save my life.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a warm hand on his forehead. A very sweet voice said, "since these methods don''t work, I''d better try acupuncture."


    "No, sweetie, if the Dean knows your random prescription, you will be fired. You know the Dean never believes in traditional Chinese medicine and only pursues western medicine. Besides, you are only an intern now, no!" said another nurse.


    The girl said, "I''m saving people. What''s the difference as to what method to use. Besides, if you don''t say, who knows? Look at the door. I''ll give him an injection. Tell me if something''s wrong."


    Tang Qi opened her eyes and first saw a face as bright as peach blossom. She was taking out a small box as big as a palm from her pocket and opened it beside him. There was a flash of gold in it. It turned out to be a row of thin golden needles.


    Tang Qi''s mind immediately flashed the hint of treasure: Qian Yi, a famous doctor of the Song Dynasty, held a set of kapok gold needles given by the emperor Shenzong of the Song Dynasty. The treasure that doctors of all dynasties wanted was priceless and could make up for their loss. Do you want to absorb it?


    Tang Qi hesitated. After all, this thing is not his own. Forget it. He gave a No.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to paintings, gemstones, bronzes and so on, the silver needle and gold needle for curing diseases and saving people also have cultural relics value?


    Seeing that the gold needle is small, but the edge is carved with exquisite patterns, which is quite beautiful. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and involuntarily wanted to touch the set of gold needles and enjoy it.


    But the girl named Si Tian pushed his hand away: "Hey, are you confused? This is not something to play with. Now I''m going to use the tower to give you a needle, and maybe your disease will be cured." she said, holding the edge of a gold needle in her hand and stabbing a acupoint on Tang Qi''s arm.


    At the moment when the thin needle touched his skin, his body quickly prompted: acupoints are not allowed! Once stabbed, the body will reject it seriously, and a large amount of internal power will pour out!


    Scared, Tang Qi quickly avoided the girl''s golden needle. She pricked an empty hole and lay down on him. Tang Qi felt something soft on his face, and then he could smell the sweet smell of her. He couldn''t help but be happy in his heart.


    Si Tian was very angry: "Why are you doing this? I have a good intention to save you, but you don''t appreciate it!"


    "It''s not ungrateful. I''ll die if you don''t prick your acupoints." although she is a good girl, her level is really poor. It''s killing people.


    The girl was still stunned, and then looked carefully at Tang Qi''s acupoints. Her face turned red: "I really stabbed the wrong two inches! I''m really sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You are studying well for a period of time. I believe you will succeed."


    "But what you mean by this is that I''m not good at medicine now?"


    Tang Qi kept silent and said, "I can''t say you have excellent medical skills against my heart. Wouldn''t it be miserable if you used it to treat others?"?


    The girl choked: "I didn''t expect you to look down on me like this. Am I really so bad at medicine?" her big eyes were full of tears, and Wei sobbed wrongly.


    "No, I don''t mean that... I just think you''re practicing for a period of time..." Tang Qi couldn''t see girls crying, especially such a beautiful and lovely girl, so he quickly sat up to comfort her. He was weak enough. In this way, the whole person was dizzy, jumping around with Venus, biting his teeth and trying to hold her.


    "I''m really useless! I won''t cure you!" she sobbed and ran to the gate


    Tang Qi asked anxiously, "don''t you want this gold needle? It''s so precious that you can''t just throw it here?"


    Just then the door of the infirmary was opened. A nurse panicked and said it was wrong; "Here comes the director!"


    As soon as she finished, an old man and two nurses came in. He looked at Si Tian coldly with frost on his face: "I ordered repeatedly not to give injections to patients in the ward without permission. Did you mean it?"


    Si Tian hurriedly said, "director, I''m sorry, I just..." she said to her heart, it''s over! She caught the handle! What she worried about was not the director, but a Coquettish female nurse behind him. This woman is in her twenties and eighties. She is very coquettish and has a particularly strong figure. She is very mature, but her eyes are full of vicious light. She seems to hate her very much.


    "Don''t you admit that you treat people privately?" the director shouted, pointing to Tang Qi''s direction: "the needle is still there. The evidence is conclusive. I think you''re still fine!"


    The flirtatious nurse behind him also said, "don''t worry, director. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it. Just ask the patient and you''ll know it all. Qian Sitian''s treatment technology is not very good, but who makes her have a strong background? Naturally someone will support her at the critical moment. It''s arrogant enough at ordinary times. I think no one dare to deal with her!"


    Tang Qi saw the nurse''s attitude towards her. It is estimated that he had a deep resentment at ordinary times. This time, he came to revenge.


    "I didn''t! Bullying people, I didn''t use arrogance!" originally, Sitian was in a bad mood. This time, she was wronged and wiped her tears there.


    The Coquettish female nurse said; "Director, this time we should take Qian Sitian as a typical one. Let''s see who dares to see a doctor indiscriminately in the future."


    The former female nurse was anxious to say; "Liu Hong! Why do you want to avenge yourself like this? Isn''t it that Dr. Wang Jun doesn''t like her, so you find fault?"


    "What are you talking about?" the flirtatious female nurse shouted anxiously, "who will take revenge for public and private affairs? Wang Jun is my fiance originally, and she has been colluding with him! My man doesn''t care about her at all, but she has been sticking upside down!"


    The nurse said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. She and Wang Jun are just colleagues! You''ve been shameless!"


    "Wang Yan, get out! What does this have to do with you?" the director shouted.


    Wang Yan bit her lips. Si Tian shook her head and motioned her to go out. She had bad luck and couldn''t trouble others.


    It turned out that it was exactly the same as what Tang Qi guessed. Wang Jun, the Doctor Liu Hong liked, was a famous Gao Shuaifu in the hospital. Liu Hong had been colluding with him and seduced him to stay with him. Wang Jun reluctantly agreed to get engaged to Liu Hong when he saw that Liu Hong had some money at home. He thought he could win the ticket. Who knows, he killed a Qian Si Tian halfway.


    Seeing that Qian simian''s beauty level and family background were all strengthened by Liu Hongqiang, Wang Jun immediately shifted his goal and pursued Qian simian crazily. Although she had always refused, Liu Hong was still angry. She was afraid of losing her temper with Wang Jun and driving her golden turtle son-in-law away, so she always aimed at Si Tian.


    This time, I had a good chance to see that she wanted to use acupuncture to cause disease. I immediately told the director.


    The director is also a fool who hasn''t passed the menopause. He has a blind faith in western medicine. He will scold someone using traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. This time, the director and Liu Hong are determined to drive her out.


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense and get rid of Qian Sitan! Throw this shit away!" Liu Hong arrogantly went to the bedside to grab the gold needle.


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t move!"


    "What''s the matter with you!" Liu Hong glanced at him and said to herself, a half dead patient, whatever you do, buy yourself a coffin when you have time!

 Chapter 112

    Qian Sitian clenched her teeth and said, "don''t you just want me to leave? Yes, no problem. I can go, but it''s definitely not like being splashed with dirty water. First of all, I have nothing to do with Wang Jun. in addition, traditional Chinese medicine is our quintessence treasure, which can''t help but be despised by people!"


    Liu Hong and the director hummed together. They were all very dissatisfied with her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Pack up your bags and leave here right away. Your internship results will also fail. See who else wants you in suhai in the future! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are a rich woman, even if you have a lifetime of free meals at home." Liu hongxinhua is in full bloom. Now she''s gone. Wang Jun must be mine.


    The director also said, "yes, don''t think you can do whatever you want in the hospital if your family is better."


    Qian Sitian is very wronged. Since she came to the hospital, she has never bullied others because of her family background. On the contrary, Liu Hong has always bullied herself.


    She looked at them angrily. Liu Hong was so proud that she told a nurse behind her: "don''t you get her needle quickly? You''re killing people here?"


    The female nurse also swallowed her anger and could only go to Tang Qi and prepare to take away the box of kapok gold needles. But Tang Qi stopped him. Tang Qi said, "who says which doctor Si Tian owns this needle? Don''t take it away."


    "Ha ha! That''s a joke. Isn''t it her or yours? You''re dying. Can''t you still want a hero to save the beauty? Unfortunately, you''re also a sick child and will die soon." Liu Hong sniffed.


    Qian Sitian looked at Tang Qi nervously and seemed to say something, but Tang Qi shook his head. He laboriously sat up and looked at the stunned people: "yes! This box of needles is mine. I want to heal with this needle. You shout endlessly in my room. If I really die and become a ghost, I will settle with you."


    Liu Hong''s heart is really full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but she is more beautiful and pure. Unexpectedly, there are such men to help her take responsibility. No wonder Wang Jun is willing to dump me for her. Now I''m so angry!


    She said to the director; "Look, this man has been bought by Qian Sitian and has to take responsibility for her. You can''t ignore it, director!"


    "Hehe, you said the needle was yours. Is there any evidence?" the director said coldly.


    Tang Qi said; "Of course, this needle is my family treasure. No matter what disease I have, I can cure it. Now I can show you!"


    "That''s nonsense. OK, show me now."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "but I can''t see a doctor directly like this. Let''s make a promise first. If this golden needle can''t cure my disease, I will certainly die. Needless to say, this doctor Qian Sitian has also been dismissed without complaint or regret. But if I can cure my disease, what will you do? How can you bear the crime of framing my colleagues?"


    Liu Hong snorted, "OK! I promise you. If you can cure your disease, I''ll kneel down and admit her mistake. How about Qian Sitian? Are you going to pack up and leave?"


    Qian Sitian looked at the two people joking with his life and hurriedly looked at Tang Qi: "this won''t work, you..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Since I said it, I have the courage. Just stand aside and see me win completely." he said with a smile. When he used to gamble, he was confident. Now he is willing to gamble, because he believes that the source of his ability will not be wrong.


    Qian Sitian didn''t think so. It was clearly her own. She ran to Tang Qi and whispered, "you don''t understand. If you don''t use it well, you''ll be unlucky. Don''t make fun of your life."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. You believe me." Tang Qi took a deep look at her. How beautiful the girl really looks, even when she''s sad, it''s the same. It''s unique, but the skill of stitching is a little poor.


    He picked up the box of gold needles and picked up a gold needle to carefully feel the power flow inside.


    In his mind, he began to ask whether he wanted to absorb the essence of the golden needle to cure the disease. Tang Qi said to himself that this time he had to send it. He couldn''t let the girl be driven away like this, so I''ll compensate her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi gave a positive answer. A light green smoke slowly spread to him. Tang Qi also felt a very comfortable feeling running through him, and the discomfort inside his body quickly disappeared. And the energy in the body has been replenished by 5%! This golden needle is really precious.


    Several people around him were surprised to see that he just did nothing with a gold needle in his hand. Tang Qi closed his eyes and felt the flow of power in his body. His heart, Dantian and the three parts of his brain were very hot. It seemed that three blocked things had been colliding inside his body, and finally rushed out of his mind with a bang.


    Tang Qizheng saw that there was no black smoke around him, which spread gently around him. It seemed that these were brought to him by the demon knife and ghost sign, which could be regarded as clearing the poison gas.


    Liu Hong sneered: "this guy can''t even use needles. He still wants to cure? He''s a big liar, and he''s still a big liar joking about his life. It''s blind to use such a good set of needles for him."


    "Can you also do acupuncture? Go and have a try?" a cold light flashed in the director''s eyes. What he hated most in his life was acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know why. In short, whoever said the good of traditional Chinese medicine in front of him, she even killed each other''s heart. Liu Hong''s words quickly stimulated his glass heart.


    "Of course not! This thing is witchcraft and deception. How can I learn it? What are the broken things of acupuncture and moxibustion, and the set of needles are liar garbage at a glance." Liu Hong quickly denied that the situation was wrong and held her heart with her hand. It was really frightening.


    At this time, Tang Qi has penetrated the last trace of internal force in the golden needle into Tang Qi''s body, suggesting that the disease has been eliminated and everything is normal. He put the gold needle back in the box and handed it back to Qian Sitian.


    He said something unimaginable to her: "I''m well now. Take this away. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi meant that he absorbed the essence of others'' gold needle, so I''m sorry, but Qian simian''s eyes kept blinking. This man would say sorry to me. Is he confused? But he looked much better. It''s really amazing! She looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    At this time, the director has strode over: "I want to see how your disease is now." he said, picked up the heart stethoscope and put it in Tang Qi''s heart. When he heard his heart beating strongly, he was shocked and almost didn''t sit directly on the ground. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "how did you... How did you do this? How suddenly..."


    "Yes, this is a miracle." Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    Liu Hong is still looking at them complacently: "how about you, master? Is this man dead?"


    "No! Why is he all right? All right!" the director said stupidly. It''s clear that the notice of critical illness has been given just now. He''s sure he''s going to die. Why is it almost all right in such a short time? Isn''t this a joke? Would he really give himself a needle? But I clearly saw that he just looked at it with a needle!


    Liu Hong ran over and looked at Tang Qi carefully. His face was ruddy. At first glance, he was a healthy man. He frowned; "No!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why not? This needle is the peerless divine needle handed down by our family. It will never be easily taken out to treat people. Now that I am well, can it prove that this needle is mine? Miss Qian Sitian has nothing to do with it. Don''t embarrass her."


    He winked at Qian simian. Qian Simian was also shocked. They all studied medicine and fully believed in science, but how can people who are clearly dying be better in an instant? It''s incredible!


    Liu Hong angrily turned and walked out, but Tang Qi said; "Why are you in such a hurry? Can''t you forget what you just said? Kneel down and apologize to her quickly!"


    Liu Hong bit her teeth and asked me to apologize to her and kneel down. What a dream! But I have said all my words. If I don''t do it, I won''t look good on my face if things spread.


    Tang Qi looked at the director again: "and you old man, do you have anything to say to me?"


    The director was also very embarrassed. He didn''t believe in acupuncture, but Tang Qi cured his disease with acupuncture. Isn''t this proof of the greatness of acupuncture? But it''s really harder for him to admit this than to kill him.


    When they were in trouble, someone rushed in. Mi Qilin and Mi Qi rushed in. Behind them were Chu Ya and Chen Jiajia. Their faces were all panic.


    Mi Qilin held the phone in his hand and kept saying, "what a waste! Didn''t I tell you to row a longer car? If you go to Yanjing, you must lie down. What''s that you sent? Are you responsible if the patient dies from bumping?"


    Seeing someone coming, Liu Hong turned and ran away. The director also coughed twice: "Liu Hong, where are you going? Wait for me, you haven''t been apologized!"


    Tang Qi said hurriedly; "Don''t go, you haven''t..."


    "Forget it!" Qian Sitian shook her head and motioned not to make things big.


    The two nurses were relieved, nodded at the dessert and went out.


    Mickey, the leader, cried, "Dad! Don''t know if it''s still time? Hurry and send him to Yanjing!"


    Chuya''s eyes were also swollen. She comforted her and said, "the hospitals and experts over there are ready. Don''t worry, you can save him."


    She even came, which really surprised Tang Qi. Isn''t she in Yanjing? Back?


    Chen Jiajia was calm. She also said, "calm down. It''s no use crying at this time. Hurry up and go through the transfer formalities for Tang Qi. I said... Ah! Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    She suddenly saw that Tang Qi had jumped out of bed, easily stood in front of her, smiled and said, "you are frightened. I have nothing at all. I can go home."


    The three women said together, "what''s going on?"


    Mi Qilin also held the railing with his hand and was shocked and speechless: "you... How can you look critically ill? Daughter, are you kidding me?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "she''s not kidding. I was really dying just now, but the female doctor helped me solve a big problem with her family owned gold needle. I haven''t had time to thank her." she pointed to Qian simian''s direction.

 Chapter 113

    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Mickey quickly grabbed Qian simian''s hand: "thank you, miracle doctor, you''re really good!"


    Qian simian quickly denied: "no! Although this needle is mine, I didn''t treat you. It''s not my credit. Don''t say that about me. I''ll be very embarrassed... It''s not me..."


    At this time, MI Qilin behind him suddenly said, "you''re old Qian''s niece! I happened to meet you!"


    Qian Si Tian was stunned and said in embarrassment, "yes, I''m his niece, but who are you?"


    "I''m Mi Qilin. I once saw you in Qian''s hometown. I didn''t expect you to be a doctor here." he greeted Qian with a smile. With Qian''s reputation in suhai City, of course, he had to take a high look at her, but his attitude made Si Tian really uncomfortable. She didn''t like it because her uncle''s identity made people take a high look at herself.


    Mickey road; "Do you know this sister, father?"


    "Yes, she lived with Qian Lao before, but she hasn''t seen him in recent years."


    It turned out that Qian Sitian was the daughter of Qian''s youngest brother. Not long after she was born, her parents died in an accident. Fortunately, Qian always regarded her as his own and offered her the best medical school. Although Tang Qi often went to Qian''s hometown in the previous stage, she didn''t see her because she had moved out for practice.


    Tang Qi thought it was a coincidence that although both of them were surnamed Qian, he never expected that this girl would have something to do with Qian Lao! No wonder Liu Hong hates her so much that she gnashes her teeth. It turns out that she is really Bai Fumei. It''s Qian Lao''s own niece! He added a lot of kindness to the girl.


    Qian Sitian said with some embarrassment at this time; "Sorry, uncle, I didn''t recognize you, because I was so worried just now." this Mi Qilin used to go to his uncle to discuss some cultural relics, so he was a little impressed.


    "It''s all right. You saved Tang Qi. Thank you so much."


    "No!" she hastily waved her hand and said, "he saved it with my gold needle. I didn''t think his medical skill was very powerful!"


    After hearing this, several people all looked at Tang Qi in shock. When did he learn to treat his illness? Isn''t this a joke?


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you forget, I read a book on acupuncture and moxibustion for treating diseases. I tried it just now. It was really powerful. Besides, I was not seriously ill." what he said was half true and half false. Although he spent that book, he still relied on the kapok gold needle to save people.


    Chu ya, who had been silent at this time, said, "let''s go back. Since Tang Qi is all right, rest early. After all, the hospital is too noisy and the environment is not good."


    "Good! I''ll return my car and the hospital I found." Mi Qilin went out with a smile. It''s troublesome, but it''s also good news. Tang Qi and several girls are ready to leave, and Qian Sitian sends him out; "I''m still on duty, so I won''t give you the needle. By the way, my uncle gave it to me. He said at that time that I didn''t use it now. Now it seems that I''m still far from it. Since you''re very good, you''d better give it to you." she said and stuffed the needle box into his hand.


    Tang Qi knew the value of the needle and wanted to give it back to her: "this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    But she smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter! If you really feel embarrassed, you can send a shareholder to my uncle tomorrow. Otherwise, when my medical skills can use this set of needles, will you give it back to me?" she smiled, and two pear vortices appeared on her face, which was very nice and warm in people''s heart.


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK! I will repay you." Qian simian smiled and said a few words to pay attention to her body, and then left.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw three girls all looking at him with meaningful eyes. The guy''s eyes lit up when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile, "three beauties, by the way, why did you meet one? Chu Ya came to Su Hai?"


    "Well, because I have something to do with Jiajia." Chuya smiled calmly, like an orchid in the valley.


    When she asked what it was, Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "you! At this time, she remembered to ask us. I won''t tell you!" she said, pulling Chuya forward quickly. She kept muttering to her and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Mickey told Tang Qi in the back that they came to the jewelry show: "I called my father. Who knows, he''s in my father''s jewelry company. They heard that you were ill, so they came together."


    "Jewelry show? We have this activity here?"


    "That''s the biennial prosperity of suhai city. Although there are still a few days, now all the media in China have gathered here. It must be quite lively in a few days."


    "But I haven''t heard of it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, at the beginning, this jewelry show was to show the strength of various jewelry stores and show their precious goods at the bottom of the box. Of course, it was also to attract those rich people to buy. It is said that the turnover of the last jewelry show reached this figure." she stretched out two fingers.


    "Is there 200 million?" Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he really made money.


    Mickey said, "wrong! Add 100 words, it''s 20 billion. Moreover, the jewelry show has become larger and larger in recent years. All the world''s top famous models are invited to show jewelry. Not only domestic companies, but also foreign manufacturers have come. By the way! I asked Dad, that river village..." she lowered her voice and said: "He came to the exhibition on behalf of a jewelry company called paradise in Japan, but because he was involved in tomb theft before, the Japanese police also followed."


    Tang Qi frowned. It was really lively. But this river village came to suhai at such a special time. It should not be just to participate in the jewelry show. It is probably related to a Qiang and Gaode. The jewelry show must be attended.


    Chu Ya suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "Zhong Yaxin will also come. She represents Zhong''s jewelry and shows a set of emeralds."


    "Oh, really? But how do you know?" Tang Qi looked very indifferent, but her heart jumped up. She was the first woman in her life. Of course, it meant a lot.


    Chuya continued, "because I want to show a set of jewelry, too."


    "Alas?" Tang Qi was shocked when this remark came out. Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi were also unbelievable. She was the first Bai Fumei in Yanjing. How could her family allow her to become a model and make a public appearance in the entertainment industry?


    Chuya smiled and said, "because Chuwen opened a jewelry store and asked me to help, I promised. It''s said to show a set of black pearl necklaces. I hope you will join in more at that time."


    Her brother has always been arrogant and domineering in the family. She has provoked Tang Qi before. If he hadn''t been cleaned up by Li Yangming and others because he was Chuya''s brother, I don''t know if he had a bad breath during this time. He even said he wanted to start a good business. The Chus were very happy and took out hundreds of millions of capital to let her start a company.


    The first thing Chu Wen did was to participate in this jewelry show and invite his sister to be a model.


    Chuya also reluctantly agreed to support her brother''s career.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "but is Chu Wen OK? This man has always been untrustworthy."


    "Don''t say that. Maybe this time he can be worse than the right way." Mickey hurried to make a round.


    Chuya smiled: "we don''t expect him to make money, as long as he doesn''t let us worry."


    Tang Qi suddenly shouted, "ah! I remember!"


    Several people were startled: "what are you doing? Are you dissatisfied with Chuya as a model?"


    "No! I mean that river village! Isn''t he on our rear seat?"


    Hearing this, Mickey also shouted, "ah, I''m sorry! I forgot about it!"


    It turned out that Tang Qi had entered a coma and was very dangerous. She parked the broken car in the hospital and took him upstairs. As a result, she was in critical condition. She hurried home and took a taxi.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to explain to Chu Ya and Shen Jiajia. When he went back to the hospital, the car had long disappeared. It was estimated that he village had woken up and ran away in the car.


    Mickey said dejectedly, "what should I do, Tang Qi? I lost all such important clues."


    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s all right. Since they want to participate in the jewelry show, we''ll meet one day. Besides, we still have his magic knife. We''ll meet sooner or later. Don''t think about it. Let''s go!"


    Mickey knew that he was deliberately comforting himself, and her heart was full of apology for Tang Qi.


    Several people returned to Mickey''s villa together, and several girls lived together for the time being these days.


    Tang Qi called Li Yangming that night: "you should also come to Su Hai now? Do something for me."


    This man always likes to join in the fun. He is estimated to have come to the jewelry exhibition.


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "yes, I''m here. Tell me what you want."


    "You brought some hands down to help me monitor Gaode. I need you to monitor him 24 hours a day!"


    "OK, no problem." Li Yangming didn''t ask much and took his life directly.


    Tang Qi lay down on the bed and thought about the ghost sign''s magic knife over and over.


    What material is this thing made of? Why does it reduce my energy so much? If you ask Qian Lao, he should know? Yes! I''ll visit him tomorrow and I can see Qian Sitian. The little girl is really cute.


    He closed his eyes and began to sleep. I don''t know how long later, he heard a slight sound of footsteps in his ear, and then the window creaked. The glass window behind him was opened, and someone came in quietly.


    Tang Qixin said, is it a Japanese? He pretended not to hear, clenched his fist and prepared to fight.


    At this time, the man behind him had slowly jumped into the window, and then stretched his neck to look at Tang Qi''s direction, probably to see if he had really fallen asleep.


    Then a knife came out of his sleeve and a white light flashed in the moonlight. The man came to Tang Qi''s side, and then the knife suddenly stabbed at his heart.


    Tang Qi quickly turned around and the knife was empty. The man quickly pulled out his knife and continued to stab. Tang Qi grabbed the pillow and hit him hard in the face. Then his fist followed. The man dodged left and right, and the knife cut across. He is strong enough to practice martial arts.


    Tang Qishun threw a vase on the table.


    With a bang, the glass smashed, and the man''s wrist was hurt, making a dull hum.

 Chapter 114

    Originally, Tang Qi had decided to kick the man hard, but when he heard this dull hum, he came back immediately. Hey! This is not a girl''s voice. She sent a female killer to kill?


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    The woman whispered, "because you deserve to die!" she said and jumped at Tang Qi again.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to turn on the lamp, but he remembered that the lamp had been broken by himself. He could only stretch out his arm to turn on the lamp on the wall.


    At this time, the woman had thrown something out of her sleeve. The yellow light flashed in the hazy moonlight, and then after the clanking metal sound, it threw it at his neck. Tang Qi''s heart beat faster suddenly. Is this thing also a treasure?


    At this moment, only a few whizzing noises were heard, and his waist, legs and shoulders were all wrapped with metal wires. I can''t move.


    The woman smiled proudly: "great, I caught you. People like you deserve to die!" she walked towards Tang Qi step by step.


    While struggling, Tang Qi heard the hint in his mind; Xuanyu ice cold iron, made in Antarctica, can help you breathe freely after absorbing energy. Do you want to absorb it?


    Tang Qi smiled in his heart. There was something that made people breathe. Of course, it was absorbed! The answer was that the energy inside was continuously absorbed into Tang Qi''s body, and it was soon absorbed. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t know what this ownerless breath was. Did he mean oxygen? But the earth seems to have oxygen everywhere except water?


    Although Tang Qi can absorb energy, there is no way to untie the shackles of this thing. Seeing that the woman''s hand pinched Tang Qi''s neck, I wanted to break her hand, but on second thought, how about I try breathing without oxygen?


    He simply didn''t struggle and let her pinch Tang Qi''s neck.


    Tang Qixian was very depressed. His eyes were black and his brain was buzzing. But a few seconds later, he suddenly returned to normal. All the pores on his body opened to help his respiratory tract breathe oxygen. His life was still normal. Originally, this was called ownerless breathing?


    The woman saw Tang Qi motionless and felt that she could almost strangle him. Only then did she loosen his neck and Tang Qi fell soft on the bed.


    The woman took back the gold thread from him, and then hummed, "you deserve to die! A villain like you deserves to take my family treasure?" she began to search around him.


    Tang Qixin said, "I''m doing well and straight. When did I steal your family treasure?"? Is it what I got at the antique market?


    "Finally found it!" the woman was surprised and found a box from his pocket. It was the set of kapok gold needles!


    That''s weird! Isn''t this money always given to your niece? Why did the woman say it was her family heirloom?


    The woman put the box back in her pocket and tried to escape from the window, but as soon as she turned around, she felt entangled in her waist.


    Frightened, she whispered, "who is it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is my home so easy to come? Since I came, it''s not so easy for you to leave!"


    The woman was startled. I didn''t strangle the man! She clenched her teeth and threw out the gold thread again, but this time Tang Qi wouldn''t let her hand so easily. He pressed the woman on the bed and covered it himself.


    He began to grab her hand; "Give it to me. How can a girl use such a dangerous thing."


    The woman struggled to push Tang Qi''s shoulder: "you let go of me!"


    They began to struggle over and over in bed, and their posture became more and more awkward and strange. Although I don''t know her appearance, her figure is still quite good. The upper circumference of 34C gives people an absolutely down-to-earth feeling. Across the thin cloth, the woman felt the heat on him and was nervous.


    "You beast. Let go of me!" she gasped softly,


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t have any other ideas about you. Who are you? Why is the kapok gold needle yours? Isn''t it sweet?"


    "She? She doesn''t even know how it could be her!" the woman''s voice was full of resentment and dissatisfaction. This time, Tang Qi suddenly remembered that the voice was clearly that of the female nurse who was with Si Tian and helped her watch the door when she applied the needle!


    Because the staff were noisy and the woman looked more passers-by, she didn''t pay attention.


    "So you''re working with her for the sake of Flammulina?" Tang Qi''s brain was really bright and transparent.


    The woman snorted, "let go of me, or I won''t say anything."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently pinched her face: "you can''t help it. You''d better confess obediently, or I''ll kill you. It''s just a long night without intentional sleep. It''s not too much to let you warm up my bed." this obscene look is still learned from scum like Chu Wen and Ouyang Tian. It''s quite lifelike.


    The woman trembled with fear and struggled more violently. Is this man a big color mill? Is my innocence about to be destroyed by him?


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was opened, and Chuya turned on the light at the door: "Tang Qi, what are you doing inside? Have you pretended to be a corpse and haven''t slept?"


    She lived just below Tang Qi. She only heard the sound of something smashing on it for a while. She was very strange, so she went upstairs. When the bright light came on and saw the scene on the bed, chuarden was stunned.


    Tang Qi''s body is pressing a girl''s arm, holding her hand with one hand and pinching her face with the other. Fools can see what they are really doing.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "this is a misunderstanding! It''s a big misunderstanding!"


    The girl exclaimed, "help, sister, he''s going to insult me!"


    Chuya brushed her face white: "Tang Qi, you... You bastard!" she said, smashing a carton at the door in Tang Qi''s direction, then rushed over and grabbed the pillow and smashed it at Tang Qi: "let her go immediately, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Although she knows that Tang Qi has quite a lot of confidants, they are all within her scope of acceptance. However, she bullies good family women and wants to be rude in the middle of the night. Such things even appear on Tang Qi, which makes Chu Ya crazy!


    Tang Qi''s mood at this time can be said to be more unjust than Dou E, and hurriedly held Chu Ya''s shoulder: "you believe me! Am I the one who covers up? This woman is going to plot against me!"


    The woman took advantage of the opportunity to punch Tang Qi: "you super big color wave, I already have a fiance. If my innocence is destroyed by you, I won''t let you go!" she cried wrongly. Suddenly, she pulled out a silver needle from her sleeve and suddenly stabbed Tang Qi into his lower abdomen: "I make you inhuman all your life!"


    Shit! It''s too much that the girl should take away my sexual blessing. Tang Qi flustered and pressed her hand. With her strength, he hit the silver needle in her hand on the opposite wall. However, because of her great capacity, her body lost its balance and her other hand just caught her. But what is the soft touch in the palm of your hand?


    He stopped flustered, but accidentally caught the button of his clothes and tore it, and a large piece of cloth was torn off.


    Exposed her snow-white skin.


    The girl immediately screamed; "Big bastard! I''d rather die than be insulted by you!" it seems that he knows this woman and won''t help me. At the thought of this, she wrapped the filament in her silver hand around her neck, ready to kill herself and protect her innocence.


    Chu Arden said angrily, "Tang Qi, you just... Save people in front of me!"


    Things became more and more chaotic. Tang Qi pressed Chu Ya with one hand and the girl with the other hand and pressed them on the bed together: "calm down! Calm down, you two. I didn''t mean to. Believe me, look at my pure eyes!"


    Chuya blinked at Tang Qi and pointed to the girl around her: "who is she?"


    "How can I know who she is? Haven''t I had time to ask?"


    At this time, Mickey and Shen Jiajia''s voice came over: "what''s the boy doing at night?"


    "Yes, is it a play upstairs?"


    Squeak! Bang! The door was opened and the two girls couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead. It''s over. Mickey and Shen Jiajia have totally different temperaments from Chuya.


    Sure enough, after the dead silence, the whole villa sounded their screams.


    "Ah! You''re such an asshole!" the ground of the villa shook three times.


    Three minutes later, the restaurant seats.


    Tang Qi rubbed his red and swollen cheek and said, "that''s what happened. She said that the set of gold needles was hers and that I robbed her handed down treasure, so she came to grab the needles in the middle of the night. I didn''t want anything. She was misunderstood."


    The three looked at the woman sitting in the corner. The woman nodded: "yes! This gold needle is mine."


    Now you can see her appearance. Well, she looks good, but at most she belongs to beauty. She is not at the same level as Chu Ya and others.


    Chu Ya said, "but this gold needle is obviously Qian Sitian''s."


    "Nonsense! Rich people can casually take other people''s family belongings? This is my family belongings!"


    Tang Qi said, "so is your ancestor the miracle doctor Qian Yi?"


    The woman was stunned: "how do you know the origin of this set of needles?"


    "Of course I know. I also know that this array is given by the emperor Shenzong of Song Dynasty. So are you the descendant of Qian Yi for dozens of generations?"


    The woman said, "you really know, but you guessed wrong. The descendant is Qian Lao, and their ancestors are miracle doctors."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that no wonder he had a lot of ancient books on healing and saving people, and his surname happened to be Qian.


    Mickey said, "in that case, isn''t it normal to give this needle to Si Tian?"


    The woman patted the table: "of course it''s not normal! This needle was made by my ancestors. How much effort has our family made for this needle? Why give it to them?"


    It turned out that the woman''s surname was song and her name was song Yilian. She had been an expert in making gold needles and concealed weapons for generations. Their ancestors once found pure red gold from the western regions and made it for 16 years before they succeeded in making the set of kapok gold needles.


    "The making process of this golden needle needs the blood of 30 people. My ancestors paid the price of their lives for this treasure, but the emperor''s word was taken away and given to a doctor. Over the years, our song family have been constantly trying to find this set of needles, but they have never succeeded, and finally came to my area!"


    Song Yilian heard that the gold needle had been in Qian simian''s hand, so she went to the hospital undercover. When she finally wanted to do it, she happened to meet Tang Qi sick and sent to hospital. She saw that the gold needle had been taken away by Tang Qi. Of course, she had infinite hatred in her heart. So I came to do it at night.


    Chu Ya said, "I know you are a good man. If you just want to get the golden needle, you can kill Qian Sitan directly, but you are willing to hurt her, so you think of such a way?"

 Chapter 115

    Song Yilian bit her lips and said, "after all, she doesn''t understand anything, and I don''t want to make an enemy with her. I didn''t want to do it like this, but I thought that because my father was dying, I had to hurry up and get the golden needle back to treat him!"


    "Your father is ill?" Mickey asked quickly.


    Song Yilian nodded: "yes! And she is very ill. She is in urgent need of gold needle treatment."


    Tang Qi was relieved when he heard the speech. "In that case, I can give you back this box of gold needles."


    "Really?" Song Yilian looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "But I want to talk to Mr. Qian first. After all, one side of the story is not credible. If he is willing to promise, I will give it to you. I believe he is not greedy, otherwise he won''t give it to Si Tian. What do you say?"


    Song Yilian bit her teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not. I promise I will return the needle to you as long as what you say is true. But I don''t understand. They are all people who take the needle. Why do you hate me so much?"


    "Because you are wasting your medical skills! Your needle holding method and treatment process are all wrong. I don''t know why you will recover like this. It''s outrageous. It''s a contempt for our song family!" her angry face turned white. She takes it as an inviolable God. If you take it as a toy, no one will be happy to see it.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I see! I see! In fact, I don''t use the needle, but the inside... In short, I''m sorry to disappoint you." seeing the strange eyes of several girls, he decided not to say, otherwise it would be too troublesome to start from the beginning.


    After several people discussed, song Yilian stayed in Mickey''s villa. Wait until tomorrow morning to go to Jin''s house to return to the golden needle.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to be in the same room with Tang Qi, but she had to endure for the sake of treasures. She slept on the sofa.


    Several hours passed after such a fuss. The next morning, everyone wore a pair of panda eyes and was angry at breakfast.


    Tang Qixin said: can I go to the antique market today? But I can''t do it without going. I must supplement the energy source consumed by my body as soon as possible, otherwise something big will happen. Isn''t it necessary to lose the chain at the critical moment?


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. As soon as he picked up his mobile phone and opened it, Tang Qi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Mickey asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange that Gaode called me the money!" his mobile phone prompted that 30 million had been called into his account!


    I thought he would not be able to come up with so much money. Who knows, he succeeded in raising money in one night.


    Mickey was also very surprised: "normally, ah Qiang won''t give it to him, so who is so generous behind him?"


    Tang Qi first thought of the river village last night. It wouldn''t be him. They all had to kill Gaode. How could they give him money? Now the only possibility is that Louis. This foreigner is so generous!


    Is there any deal between the two?


    Li Yangming''s message came soon. Gaode suddenly became ill and stayed in the largest private hospital in suhai all night. No one was allowed to visit. The surrounding area was also heavily guarded. No one was allowed to go in.


    Li Yangming said, "I don''t know what this guy is at ease. Should I send someone to the hospital?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "not for the time being! Someone should have given him a way to protect himself. Just keep an eye on him. I won''t know until I meet Louis behind him."


    "But you just let him go?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what else can I do if I don''t? Since I have said to give money and let him go, he did it. I can''t force it. Forget it for the time being. Don''t beat grass green snakes."


    "Well, I''ll keep watching for you."


    Tang Qi hung up and continued to eat.


    "Now the British and Japanese are coming. Why are so many foreigners coming to China?"


    "Maybe it''s because suhai''s jewelry exhibition is too popular. I have to save more money. I can''t afford to buy the right jewelry when I see it." Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    There was no expression on Tang Qi''s face, but he thought to himself that it would not be a coincidence that both of them foreigners could have a relationship with Gao de and a Qiang, so all the key lies in him, so we must be careful.


    After breakfast, Chu Ya and others went to visit Chu Wen''s jewelry company. Tang Qi took song Yilian to see Qian. Because the old man doesn''t like many people, it''s better not to go.


    Song Yilian had something in mind, so she didn''t eat much. She was silent on the way to Qian''s house. Looking at the magnificent wealth of the Qian family''s mansion, she couldn''t help humming: "the wine and meat of the Zhumen are smelly, and the road is frozen to death! At the same time, there is such a big gap between our two families who became famous in the Northern Song Dynasty!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t look cynical."


    "I just think they are rich and unkind, don''t they? There are several rich people who are good people now! They are all bad people who suck people''s fat and cream!" Song Yilian said angrily.


    Tang Qi said with some laughter, "don''t talk about the old money first. The money is fair and aboveboard. Do you think only those who are poor are good people? Becoming rich doesn''t simply depend on luck. Don''t hate wealth, otherwise you won''t be able to get it all your life."


    "But my father says money is evil!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly waved his hand, disapproving of the way: "it is because of not getting jealous, money itself is neutral, but some people hate it, some people are good at using it, some people because of crime, some people use it to benefit the world, you should not be too extreme, let you marry a three hundred mouths of a month full of dirty words, lazy, gluttonous woodlouse is also willing to you?"


    Song Yilian couldn''t help laughing and agreed with Tang Qi.


    "Because I used to be poor, so that kind of mentality is not good." when Shen miaolian abandoned me before, Tang Qi also had such an idea, but later he figured it out and his mood calmed down. That''s why he can keep an ordinary mind when he has hundreds of millions of wealth. Song Yilian hated him very much, but after hearing his words, she also changed her attitude towards him.


    Asked about her fiance, song Yilian sighed: "my family is now in decline. Where can it be better to find someone? He is a primary school teacher in suhai. He can''t be compared with the Qian family."


    Nowadays, it is a commercial society. Few people will build gold needles. In addition to doing small businesses, they usually live by selling some land and antiques left by their ancestors. Now her father is terminally ill. How much money can she earn as a trainee nurse? The current situation can be described as more than bleak.


    Tang Qi said, this is not good. I can''t let song Yilian always hate Qian Sitan. It''s better to find a profitable business for her so that she can become a rich man and naturally won''t do anything stupid.


    Tang Qi and she walked into the Qian family''s mansion. As soon as they entered the door, they saw four or five good cars parked in the spacious yard, all of which looked insignificant, but all of them were luxury cars of more than eight million.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that someone is visiting again."


    Song Yilian said anxiously, "what about me? I really can''t go back and tell my father if I don''t get the gold needle!"


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will help you to the end." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Because he was already a regular guest, the men of the Qian family didn''t ask much. They smiled and asked Tang Qi to go in directly.


    "I don''t know who Qian''s old guest is?"


    "They are all old friends. You have met several of them, including Wang, Zhao and sun."


    They are all experts in treasure identification. Their eyes are like torches. They are knowledgeable. It seems that there is something good to broaden their horizons. Tang Qi and song Yilian went in and saw several old people in the living room laughing and chatting with tea. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Among these people, there was a young man sitting, which seemed a little abrupt.


    This man is quite handsome, tall and slender, with a modest and kind smile on his face. His clothes, shoes and watches are all famous brands, revealing a noble style.


    Tang Qi thought it didn''t matter, but song Yilian''s face behind him was slightly red. She had never seen such a handsome man.


    Much better than your fiance.


    An old man with gray hair and slightly fat body said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Si Tian for a long time. Is she here today? My son misses him very much. Isn''t he?" his hand slapped on the handsome man''s shoulder.


    "Father, don''t say that. Si Tian and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. She may not remember me."


    "How could it be! You are childhood sweethearts. She can''t forget you! Ha ha." the old man glanced at Qian.


    "Wang Jinbo is really a talent now. He is also a good match with Si Tian. What do you think of Qian Lao?" several other old people are also making fun of him.


    Qian always smiles but doesn''t speak. He is very upset. He doesn''t like this kind of matchmaking. Besides, this old Wang has always been very treacherous and insidious. It''s not a day or two to think about his family''s baby. Now he has sent sugar coated shells?


    Inadvertently looking back, he saw that Tang Qi appeared at the door. Old Qian immediately stood up and said, "Tang Qi, you''re just in time! I''m just going to send someone to call you!"


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "did old Qian get a new baby again?"


    "I heard that you met Si Tian last night? Do you have a good impression of her?"


    Tang Qi was so clever that he immediately understood what Qian Lao meant and immediately said with a smile, "Si Tian and I were like old friends at first sight. I like her very much. I also came to see her specially."


    Wang Lao and Wang Jinbo''s faces changed greatly. They looked at each other and thought, is this guy Tang Qi? Now his name has spread in the treasure industry in China. They have been thundering for a long time, but they are particularly disappointed and suspicious when they see themselves. Is this the gambling master? It doesn''t look very good, and he dares to pry the corner of our Wang family?


    Old Qian said with a smile, "OK! Now that you''ve said that, can I not let you see? Come on, call the eldest lady out and take the baby down by the way. Let''s have a look."


    The other old people are all eager to try. After dawdling here for so long, they can finally get to the point!


    Song Yilian secretly stabbed Tang Qi and whispered, "that''s my needle..."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s inconvenient now. Wait until you get rid of these people. Don''t worry. These people are experts. They will be moved when they see the value of your gold needle."


    Song Yilian had to nod. She didn''t respect Wang Jinbo. Seeing that Wang Jinbo was staring at herself, she had a fever on her face and couldn''t help lowering her head. The girl''s mind was exposed.

 Chapter 116

    Although Wang Jinbo looks like a gentleman like jade on the surface, what he thinks is that this girl doesn''t know anything about Tang Qi. She looks so earthy. In addition to Bo, she is relatively large. It''s estimated that she doesn''t mean much in bed.


    But seeing that she has something to do with Tang Qi, it may be of some use value. So he always showed a gentle expression and silently discharged to her. Song Yilian is very shy, and her heart jumps like a deer.


    Not long ago, there was a brisk sound of footsteps on the stairs. Qian simian hurried down with a small box in her arms. She was wearing a long goose yellow skirt, which made her muscles as white as snow and her figure slim and moving. When she saw Tang Qi and song Yilian, she immediately smiled and waved her hand: "Why are you together? What a coincidence!"


    When he landed, he tripped and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi reacted quickly and hugged her slim waist.


    Several old people shouted together, "Oh, be careful!"


    It''s priceless. If it''s broken, it''s over!


    "I''m fine! I''m sorry." Qian Sitian stuck out her tongue.


    Old Wang said, "Si Tian is still so careless. What if the baby in his hand is broken?"


    However, old Qian walked over and said fondly, "it doesn''t matter. Just don''t fall."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Qian simian said with a smile.


    Wang Lao and Wang Jinbo are all very embarrassed. They care about things, while Qian Lao cares about people. Stand up and make a judgment.


    "Si Tian, long time no see." Wang Jinbo hurried to meet her and wanted to give her a loving hug, but she skillfully avoided it. She didn''t like this guy. Unlike song Yilian, she was used to the hypocritical tricks of rich people since childhood. Such skills can''t deceive her.


    Wang Jinbo looked at it with cruel eyes. Si Tian came to Tang Qi and said with a sweet smile, "I knew you would come."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, Elaine has something to say to you."


    But at this time, song Yilian looked at Wang Jinbo''s direction and didn''t react at all.


    Old Qian said, "well, don''t talk about it. Let''s look at the treasure."


    Everyone nodded and said yes, with uncontrollable anxiety and hope on their faces. Began to take out a magnifying glass and gloves and other things, eager to try. Qian simian smiled and put the box in front of several old people''s desks: "sorry, I surprised you."


    Tang Qi pulled song Yilian forward: "let''s go and have a look, too."


    Several people sat around on the sofa, and Si Tian leaned close to Tang Qi.


    While opening the box, old Qian said, "this jade ring has a history of more than 2000 years and is the burial object of Empress Dowager Xuan of the former Qin Dynasty. In order to get this thing, I can finally fulfill my long cherished wish for many years." the excitement in my heart is obvious.


    The box was finally opened, but Tang Qi was surprised by what was inside. It turned out that what was lying inside was only a yellowish brown jade Jue, the size of a palm, with a faint yellow color. There were many cheering hook lines on it, and an ancient and simple smell came to his face.


    Several old people saw it, but they all marveled: "good! It''s really good!" they picked it up and looked at the grain and texture carefully, with envy in their eyes.


    "How about Tang Qi?" old Qian handed the jade Jue to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at it and put it back in the box. He said curiously, "in fact, Yujue is not a masterpiece, and its value is only one million. I don''t know why the old man is interested in this ancient jade of the former Qin Dynasty?"


    Wang Jinbo snorted from his nose: "since you are his land, you should know that what he likes in his life is the collection of sacrificial jade articles in the pre Qin Dynasty. There are only 36 pieces of fan he''s Hezhi jade carving, but this one can complete the whole collection. But you don''t know anything and really don''t care about him!"


    Taking out this jade Jue alone is not a rare thing, but when it comes to fan he''s 36 Hezhi jade carvings, everyone knows it.


    Si Tian asked curiously, "who is this fan?"


    Tang Qi recalled the documents he had read: "this man was from the state of Chu in the Warring States period. He was a shocking carving master. He was proficient in carving the patterns on Yujue. Unfortunately, after the death of Qin Shihuang, he was buried as a strange craftsman, so there were only thirty-six finished products."


    "So it is, so the treasure of this jade Jue is the carver."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, this is only one of the most important reasons. It is said that fan he left unique traces on all his sculptures. It is said that he pointed out a clue to the tomb of Zhao Ji, the mother of Qin Shihuang.


    Although it is only a clothes tomb, the funerary objects inside are quite rich. Therefore, these 36 jade jues have been vigorously sought after by people for so many years. Many fakes and fakes are filled in the antique market, and even people die in order to compete for this object.


    And old Qian made a lot of money quietly and got all these jade jues in his hand.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that all of you are drunken men, not wine! Do you want to get the treasure of Zhao Ji''s clothes tomb?"


    "Hehe, just say it casually. Old Qian is the last winner. We just go with the flow."


    Although these people said so, the expression on their faces was completely different. The greed in their eyes told everything. Tang Qi glanced at Qian Lao and said to himself, you old man even spread this matter, and you''re not afraid of an accident?


    Old Qian seemed to understand Tang Qi''s idea. He just smiled and shook his head at him, motioning him not to say more.


    At this time, Wang Jinbo said, "Tang Qi, since you are an expert in treasure appraisal, tell me about the situation of Yujue now." he had been jealous of the intimate scene between Tang Qi and Si Tian for a long time, so he was ready to let Tang Qi lose some face. He can''t do anything else, but his research on Yujue is an expert in the circle. A slight difference in his language is enough to make Tang Qi disgrace. So his attitude is eager to try.


    "Hehe, since everyone has said it clearly, why should we say it?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "You know yourself very well. After all, you''re just lucky. You don''t really study treasures."


    Old Qian smiled and said, "Wang Jinbo, what do you think about this Yujue?"


    "Well, I think this lanolin jade pendant is quite gentle and crystal. It is the zibisha stone in the Ziyu River in the western regions. It has long been extinct. It is indeed a good stone that is difficult to meet in a thousand years. Not to mention the value of 36 Yujue pieces together, but if you look at this jade, you can judge that it is a peerless treasure. It can be used as a family heirloom, ha ha."


    "I see. I have a long friendship today. It seems that old Wang has taught me carefully over the years." old Qian smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Song Yilian''s face was slightly red and her eyes showed infinite envy. She thought that there should be such a knowledgeable and talented person in the world. I was really ignorant before.


    Tang Qize picked up Yujue and looked around. A look of disapproval appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Jinbo glanced at Tang Qi coldly at this time: "well, can you say it? Don''t think you can be arrogant and domineering in the antique street with luck. Sooner or later, your big tail will be trampled to death by us. You''re not qualified to see this peerless treasure!"


    He said and grabbed the jade Jue from Tang Qi''s hand.


    Qian Sitian said angrily, "you are so impolite! Why do you talk like that!"


    "I''m telling you the truth, sweet! How precious this thing is! It''s outrageous to be touched by such a person who doesn''t know anything!" I''ll ruin your reputation today!


    Tang Qi was not angry, but smiled and said, "what you said is really good, but one thing you should understand is that this thing is true."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were surprised and their eyes were full of blood: "what did you say, this is false?!" so many experts didn''t find it for a long time. It''s really lost adults.


    "It''s nonsense and alarmist!" Wang Jinbo angrily grabbed Yujue and looked carefully, then gave it to his father and shook his head at him, indicating that it was not false.


    The old man nodded: "Tang Qi, although you want to show off your ability, don''t talk nonsense. It''s genuine. If you want to step on people under your feet, you should also see if you have this ability."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since I dare to say so, of course I have my own reason."


    Old Qian said, "tell me."


    "OK! I''ll teach you how to axe," he said, turning Yujue upside down and aiming at the direction of the sun: "Please look, although this jade Jue has sufficient water head and good quality, and the patterns are carved according to the pattern carving habits of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the jade material is obviously not picked up from the Ziyu river. Moreover, it is definitely not thousands of years ago."


    The crowd was in an uproar: "you mean..."


    "Look at the texture, the jade in the water will not be arranged in such a regular way. The jade is not mined from Ziyu River, but from Biyun mountain. This method of refining jade from the mountain was only used in the Song Dynasty, so this jade pendant has been formed for a thousand years, but don''t be depressed. The jade Jue is still very valuable. After all, the jade quality is very poor Wrong. "


    In fact, Tang Qi had been provided with such news at the moment he touched the jade Jue. But he felt that other people didn''t know such an obvious problem. Qian must know it very well, but he turned a blind eye. He felt strange, so he didn''t say anything, but he finally saw that he could say something by nodding to Tang Qi. He made it clear.


    They picked it up and looked again. Then they all looked like Earth: "it''s really the same as what Tang Qi said."


    The subtle difference between the two kinds of jade is not Tang Qi''s hint. They won''t know at all. Their hearts have long recognized that it is a priceless treasure. Naturally, they don''t have the heart to identify the authenticity, so they didn''t see it all.


    Old Qian sighed, "Alas! It''s a fake. It''s a pity that I was surprised all night."


    All the people comforted him: "don''t worry, old man, you don''t have 35 genuine products in your hand. Just look for them slowly."


    Wang Jinbo was so angry that he almost fainted. He wanted to make Tang Qi lose face. Who knew he was the first to lose face.


    What does Qian Sitian think of this?


    He reluctantly smiled and said, "sorry, I misunderstood Tang Qi. Don''t care about sister Tian''er."


    Qian Sitian was just about to get angry and saw his uncle''s eyes, so he just hummed: "don''t you understand this truth until you know it? Please see if you have this strength before you want to scold others next time?"

 Chapter 117

    Wang Jinbo''s heart is full of hatred. He can''t express his hatred until he kills Tang Qi directly. Lao Tzu''s great name! And just now he was anxious to express himself, so Qian Sitian''s view of himself must have plummeted.


    Song Yilian didn''t change much, but she looked at her with adoring eyes.


    Old Qian sighed and leaned against the sofa: "I didn''t expect that I also missed because of a moment''s worry! It seems that I''m really old and don''t dare to start easily in the future."


    The people hurriedly advised, "the counterfeiter is really skilled. Besides, the two kinds of jade are too similar. Even if we read it wrong, we can''t blame you. If we are the party, we will make mistakes."


    Seeing that grandpa was a little depressed, Qian simian hurried forward to comfort him and said, "yes, Grandpa, don''t be sad. If you''re really uncomfortable, I''ll make up for my pocket money for you?" seeing her so clever, the old man couldn''t help laughing. Three or five million was really not a problem for him, but he was moved by the filial piety of this granddaughter.


    "Never mind, I didn''t spend much money. Besides, it''s not a matter of money." he rubbed Qian Si Tian''s hair with a spoiled face.


    At this time, old Wang suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, old Qian, I think since we are all here today, I hope you can show me the remaining Yujue?"


    Old Qian''s face changed: "do you want to see the rest of the jade jues?"


    Generally speaking, if the host does not take the initiative to mention the seat, the guests should not take the initiative to ask, so although the rest of the people are wondering, they dare not ask. Who knows that old Wang is so bold, it seems that they must see these things.


    Qian simian said hurriedly, "my grandpa is in a bad mood. Maybe next time."


    But old Wang had a thick skin and said without care: "Qian is an old man. I know. I''ve known him for many years. I''ve been open to these things for a long time. He won''t linger. He can''t afford it. Moreover, I don''t mean to pour cold water on you. The remaining 35 jade jues must not be all genuine. Why don''t we test them together and save you a lot of trouble? What do you think?"


    Although the others didn''t speak, they also wanted to see the treasures in their hearts.


    Mr. Qian was silent for a while, and then said, "since everyone wants to see it, I also want to have a good test. It''s also good to get rid of my doubts. Tang Qi, come with me and take down the box."


    Tang Qi then stood up and said, "yes, old Qian, I''ll go with you now."


    Qian Sitian also hurriedly said, "I''ll go too, Grandpa." but he was stopped by Qian Lao.


    "You stay here and greet the guests. We''ll be back soon." old Qian and Tang Qi went upstairs. The rest of their faces were all looking forward to it.


    Just then one of them whispered to the people around him, "is everything ready?"


    "Rest assured that everything is ready. We will act as soon as things appear."


    "Very good. You must get this map of the ancient tomb. Success or failure depends on it."


    Qian Sitian brought the fragrant tea and put it in front of the people. Wang Jinbo saw her slender and plain hand on the porcelain cup, soft as bone, smooth and white. His heart swung. The woman was really beautiful. Wang Jinbo couldn''t help but want to hold it.


    "Be careful to burn you, sweet"


    Qian simian quickly took her hand back, stood up and said, "I''ll prepare snacks. You can chat slowly!" she said and went to the kitchen. She was tired of the evil guy and thought that her good sister song Yilian was still there. It would be bad if he cheated, so she hurriedly said, "Yilian, come and help me."


    Song Yilian glanced at Qian simian and reluctantly stood up. Her heart was full of jealousy for Qian simian. Why could she easily get the favor of this person, but she didn''t care about me.


    The others all discussed Yujue''s affairs, so no one noticed what happened between the three of them.


    Wang Jinbo thought for a moment, then sneered and said to himself, is this little girl deliberately losing my appetite? I must get you so that the antique of the Qian family can be mine! But she is so defensive against me, I should think of a way to let it go. His eyes scanned song Yilian and came to have a plan.


    I''ll take advantage of this silly girl first. As long as I cook cooked rice with you, can you be arrogant? He made up his mind and began to look for opportunities.


    At this time, Tang Qi had followed Qian into the room. He saw him go to the front of a purplish red cabinet and took out a very old key to open the cabinet door. Everything just now made Tang Qi confused. At this time, Tang Qi couldn''t help but say his doubts when he saw Qian still calmly opening the cabinet door: "Old Qian, you knew it was a fake just now. Is it all your intentional arrangement?"


    "Oh, do you see it?" old Qian didn''t deny it and said with a smile.


    "I think the purpose of these people should be the map on Yujue. Now you''re only one piece short. If they get it, wouldn''t it be a big trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, please help me see this first." old Qian calmly opened the cabinet, took out a wooden box and put it on a table in front of Tang Qi.


    With a gentle GRA, the box was opened, and there were more than 30 pieces of brown and yellow jade pendants, almost the same size and color as the fake one just now.


    "Do you see if these are true or false?"


    Tang Qi''s hand gently swept over it, and countless sounds rang out in his mind. The real Tang Qi''s brain was buzzing, and all the relevant materials about Yujue appeared in his mind. The real products were first Qin Yujue and ShuiHe jade, while the fake products were imitations of Song Dynasty and Qing Dynasty, and even modern imitated handicrafts, Even a few yuan worth of glass products made in Xinjiang.


    "Qian Lao is not kidding me. With Qian Lao''s eyesight, he can''t even distinguish these most basic things, or..." Tang Qi''s brain is running rapidly. Suddenly, he thought that Qian Lao wasn''t testing himself. He simply told Qian Lao the results of his own inspection.


    "Old Qian, I''ve seen these things. They are half true and half false. Most of them are true, but about ten yuan is false."


    Old Qian nodded: "very good! It''s worthy of my fancy. It''s really a big deal in my eyes. I only have more than 20 yuan here. It''s genuine."


    "In that case, why do you..."


    "Hehe, even if a wooden bucket is made of other boards, it can''t hold water as long as one piece is incomplete. Although twenty-five of the thirty-six Yujue pieces are true, the quantity is large, but I can''t get a map. I have to throw bricks to attract jade in order to get the genuine products."


    "Is it hard for Qian Lao to know who owns the remaining genuine goods?" Tang Qi pondered for a while and hurriedly asked where he was.


    "Guess for yourself."


    Tang Qizi thought about all the details of coming in today, and then said, "in the hands of these old men!"


    Old Qian smiled with satisfaction. "That''s right! They obviously came to congratulate me on the complete collection of genuine products. But in fact, they all wanted to steal the lines of these Yujue on my hand." he said, picked up a Yujue and held it tightly in his hand, warmed the Yujue with the temperature in his hand, and then turned it over to Tang Qi.


    "Look. There are some faint blue lines in the lower left corner of Yujue. The clue of the map is inside."


    Tang Qi watched carefully, because those little blue hairs loomed in Yujue. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "The temperature on my hand is not enough. I can''t see clearly. I''ll let it show completely later. And they want to get the map, so I want to get it, so he must take action later. You help me grab the map. Remember, these lines only have a life of tens of seconds. If they fall short, there''s no way to get it."


    Tang Qi looked at old Qian in surprise: "are you going to steal the tomb?"


    Old Qian said seriously, "I''m determined not to steal the tomb, but everything in the tomb is national treasure. If it falls into the hands of these people, it will still be sold abroad. Instead of going abroad, I''d better protect them myself."


    Old Qian looked at Tang Qi with a little thought and continued to say in righteous words: "Boy, remember, although the jade Jue is valuable, the treasures buried in the jade Jue are more valuable. That''s the inheritance of our Chinese civilization! If you can''t successfully gather the jade Jue, destroy the jade Jue at the last moment. Even if you are buried underground forever, you can''t let these treasures fall into the hands of villains! It''s better to break the jade than complete it. That''s the character of jade."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi was deeply shocked and bowed respectfully to Qian.


    "I will not insult Qian Lao''s trust."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s appearance, Mr. Qian felt very happy. It seems that old man Lailong has a good eye. This boy has developed!


    Then they continued to discuss how to use these jade jues to attract the old foxes. The remaining eleven jade jues were scattered in the following hands. If it was absolutely impossible to directly tell them, Qian still took a fake jade Jue to attract jade.


    "Just now I deliberately said that the last piece was true. Did you notice their expressions?"


    "Well, it seems that Yujue is not in the hands of the Wang family. And those who don''t speak are pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. However, once your genuine products appear, they will make some action."


    "Very good, come on, listen carefully, and we''ll......" he whispered a few notes to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded respectfully and said, "I see. Don''t worry, old Qian. I will try my best to keep Yujue."


    "OK, let''s go down." old Qian handed Tang Qi Yujue''s box, and they went down one after another.


    Old Qian seemed very nervous, so he didn''t speak, and Tang Qi simply didn''t say a word. All the people in the room were waiting for their necks to grow. When they saw them coming back, they stood up together.


    "How about Yujue?" said Old Wang anxiously.


    Wang Jinbo also hurriedly wanted to show off and reach out to pick up the box in Tang Qi''s hand: "I''ll take it. You don''t know what to do if the professional knowledge breaks down? You''d better give it to the experts."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Wang Jinbo put the box on the tea table and opened it again. Everyone immediately got up to check the Yujue in the box. Tang Qi and Qian Lao looked at each other and smiled. The real and fake Yujue were mixed together. Why don''t you come out?


    Seeing that the people had checked for a while, Tang Qi said slowly, "how about you experts? Have you seen which piece is false?"


    None of the people present paid any attention to Tang Qi. They still took Yujue in their hands and looked carefully. Especially those who had ghosts in their hearts looked carefully. Tang Qi stopped talking and carefully observed these people.


    Qian sidian then sneaked over and asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "what have you and my grandfather been doing for so long?"


    Tang Qigang wanted to answer. A burst of smoke burst out in the crowd, choking everyone with no way to open their eyes and coughing loudly.


    "Open the window quickly!"


    I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. Everyone ran to the window to close the window. In the chaos, Tang Qi suddenly heard several clicks. It seemed to be the sound of the camera when taking pictures. Someone should have splashed hot water on Yujue to show the lines clearly, and then photographed it. The person who came up with this idea was really cunning.


    Slowly the smoke began to dissipate.


    The box on the table is still beating. It''s full of water stains.


    "What should I do? All the jade jues have been burned!" Qian Sitian looked anxiously at the jade Jue full of water stains, with a worried face.


    "It doesn''t matter. The real one is not afraid of scalding. After all, it is Shuiyu. Only those fake ones will react." Qian is always afraid of Qian Sitian. Because he doesn''t know what he and Tang Qi plan to do, he hurriedly comforts her.


    "This is a fake!" a man snapped and broke a fake jade Jue in half.


    Tang Qi was standing nearby watching the reaction of the crowd. Suddenly, his eyebrows picked up and pulled one of them by the sleeve.


    "Old gentleman, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 118

    It turned out that Tang Qi grabbed old sun''s hand. Old sun struggled and said, "I''m just looking around. What are you doing?"


    "Really, but why do you put the real thing in your sleeve and throw the fake here?"


    Sun''s face turned white with a brush: "nothing, what evidence do you have to frame me!"


    Old Qian pretended to be confused and said, "old sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Laojian never admitted that he had changed Yujue, but Tang Qi swept his hand, took out a Yujue from the hidden bag in his clothes and handed it to Qian: "Qian, look if this is the one in your box?"


    The two jade JAS like as two peas, but the knowledgeable people can see that the old one replaced by sun Lao is just an ordinary and Tian Yujue, although the quality is good, but the most is twenty thousand or thirty thousand.


    "Yes... At the beginning... It was fake..." old sun was caught by Tang Qi. He wanted to argue, but he found that he was incoherent.


    "Do you mean my eyes are not good and I can''t see such a difference?" Qian said coldly with a frown.


    "Old Qian also showed me these jade jues just now. There is a word" money "written by old Qian himself on the jade jues of old Qian. How do you explain this word if you haven''t changed your package?"


    Tang Qi showed Yujue to the public. There was really a small word "money". Just now, everyone patronized to check the authenticity of Yujue. There was a word on Yujue, and no one really noticed it.


    "Isn''t it a little strange for you to do so?"


    "So you are the one who put the smoke just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, sun Lao became the target of attack.


    "No! It''s really not me. I just... Just like this Yujue." old sun collapsed and sat on the sofa. He really didn''t expect to be caught so easily. The piece he switched is called Huaiyang jade Jue, which is carved with a very charming shape of Kirin. He has always studied Kirin carving in the pre-Qin period, so he brought a fake jade Jue before leaving and wanted to find a chance to replace it. Who knows that he really seized the opportunity, but who ever thought that he was finally caught by Tang Qi.


    Old sun grabbed his hair and said angrily, "I really just like this unicorn. I want to return it in a while!"


    The rest of the people all looked at old Qian. He was the master of the family. How to deal with the thief depends on his words.


    Old Qian waved his hand generously: "forget it! Old sun is crazy about things. Anyway, I have so many fake ones here. If you like this piece of Kirin jade Jue, I can give it to you."


    "Old money! That''s not what I mean..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can give it back to me whenever you want. Anyway, it''s not complete, and we can''t restore the pattern on it." old Qian said. He actually handed Kirin Yujue to old sun, with a lost expression in his eyes.


    Tang Qi knew that Qian was acting. He turned and looked at the expressions of the remaining people. They were surprisingly calm.


    Mr. Sun looked at Mr. Qian at a loss and cried with gratitude for a moment. "I should have done such a thing today. I have lived in vain for most of my life. Mr. Qian, I can''t afford you. I''ll take this jade Jue back only for research. It will never be used for other things. I''ll return it to you immediately after the research. I''ll apologize for it at that time!"


    Sun Lao then turned and left. Tang Qi knew that the person who took the picture was not him, so he didn''t stop him from leaving.


    "Mr. Qian, you''d better see if there are others who have been switched among these jade jues now, so as to save us a bad reputation, don''t you think?"


    "Don''t need to see it. Jade is a gentle thing. People who like jade are also gentlemen. Old sun is just confused for a moment. I believe you."


    "Alas! It''s not a question of believing or not. We don''t want to be criticized, so you''d better have a look."


    "But so many identifications..."


    "No need, master. We can use the method of heat detection. Didn''t you say before? The real Yujue will show blue lines for more than 30 seconds when encountering heat. Naturally, we can know whether it is true or false. Just destroy the fake directly. Bake it with electric fire."


    "No!" the remaining three old people shouted together: "such a high temperature will destroy the whole Yujue, and the blue line of Yujue has only one chance!"


    Old Liu said anxiously, "if you bake this time, you can''t form a map."


    "To tell you the truth, I just heard someone pouring hot tea and taking photos in the chaos. It should have been taken into photos." Tang Qi truthfully said what he had just heard.


    Old Qian was stunned, and then cooperated with Tang Qi and said, "Alas! Even if he took a picture, it''s not a complete group of pictures. Even if he wants to go back to group pictures, it''s difficult. After all, there are more than ten yuan. He can''t get a real map."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Since no one can get it, it''s better to destroy it and bake it with heat."


    Tang Qi then secretly glanced at the other three people present and thought that our last move had been used. I don''t believe you won''t take the bait!


    Wang Lao, Zhao Lao and Liu Lao have strange expressions, but what they think is different. Some people really love the destruction of Yujue; Some people are worried because he wants to destroy the treasure clues, while others know that he wants to force himself to show up. What I said just now has clearly told me that the photos I took just now are of no use at all! But since he said so, it means that he must be ready, but if he doesn''t show up, he won''t have a chance in the future. What should I do?!


    In the chaos of the crowd, old Qian finally opened his mouth: "Si Tian, bring that electric roast."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Si Tian found a small oven like thing from the kitchen and went to the public.


    Old Qian nodded to Tang Qi, "I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    "Money, don''t worry, this will be the best thirty seconds."


    Everyone stood up and surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi calmly put Yujue pieces into the glass container.


    "Really, Yujue is all here. It''s 26 yuan in total. I''m going to start heating."


    Tang Qi slowly pressed the switch of the electric roast. During this period, he carefully observed others. Only old Liu was anxiously persuading old Qian to think again, while old Wang and Wang Jinbo looked worried and seemed to be a little impatient. Where''s Zhao? Tang Qizheng wondered. Suddenly he heard a roar behind him.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill him!"


    A man had rushed behind old Qian. He held a sharp dagger in his hand and aimed it at the back of his neck.


    "Finally show your fox tail!"


    Old Qian said calmly, "Lao Zhao, why do you bother? I won''t refuse if you want to see this thing."


    Seeing that things were out of control, Mr. Zhao simply completely showed his true face: "don''t talk nonsense! What''s the use of me? If I can''t get together 36 yuan, I can''t spell out a complete clue. I need money now. I want Zhao Ji''s clothes tomb!"


    Although Mr. Zhao is also an expert in antiques and has a high value, he has failed three times in succession since this year. He lost more than 30 million yuan, but he got a pile of waste stones. Now he is rebellious and needs money to turn over. And this tomb of Zhao Ji''s clothes is his last hope.


    "The last eleven real jade jues are in my hand! I want the secret!" he said, took out a purple silk bag from his arms and threw it to Tang Qi.


    "Put it in and heat it together."


    Tang Qi and Qian Lao looked at each other. They were overjoyed and finally cheated this guy out. And Wang Lao and Wang Jinbo are equally ecstatic. Can we get the map of the clothes grave today?


    Of course, Mr. Zhao knows what the rest of the people think. The dagger in his hand is firmly against Mr. Qian''s neck: "I have the man in my hand, and you don''t want to rob him by any means. If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill him immediately! In order, first the peach blossom pattern, then the purple bird pattern, and then four with the eagle pattern..."


    Old Zhao had studied these jade jues for more than 30 years and knew these orders like the back of his hand, so Tang Qi soon filled them with them at his prompt.


    Looking at the blue lines gradually revealed by Yujue, old Zhao shouted excitedly, "see? Without me, you can''t get the whereabouts of the clothes grave!"


    Qian simian''s mind was not on Yujue. Looking at Qian''s almost stabbed and bleeding neck, he said anxiously, "you have realized your wish. Please don''t embarrass my grandpa."


    Wang Jinbo also said unkindly, "calm down, Mr. Zhao. Everyone is here. What kind of friendship do you have with my grandfather? We won''t let you get caught."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Jinbo angrily. This guy is really shameless. At this time, he tried to get close to him. Do you want to cooperate with Zhao?


    Old Zhao saw Tang Qi stop and his strength increased again. "Hurry to continue heating, don''t force me to do it!"


    Worried about Qian''s safety, Tang Qi simply pressed the switch directly. After a slight squeak, it was obvious that the purple lines under Yujue became clearer and clearer. Formed a very obvious map line.


    Wang Jinbo and others all picked up the camera and started shooting. They were particularly excited. What is Yujue? This is their real purpose! If you get this map, you can get the clue of the clothes tomb. There are all ancient artifacts of the Pre-Qin Dynasty. One of them is a valuable treasure.


    The current on Yujue gradually weakened, and finally the pattern disappeared.


    "Now you''ve got everything you want. Can you let the money go?" Tang Qi looked at Zhao coldly and slowly approached him at his feet.


    "Stop! It''s a joke for me to let him go now. Don''t try to call the police. He wants to go with me. When I get the baby and go abroad safely, I will naturally let him go!"


    Tang Qi smiled when he heard the speech, "if anyone believes your nonsense, you let Qian Lao go now, I can promise not to call the police now."


    Joke, old Zhao has achieved his goal. Will he still keep money? I''m afraid money will be killed directly except for the gate.


    At this time, Lao Zhao had pressed Qian and always walked out: "hurry up and go out with me, or I''ll kill you directly! Go quickly!"


    Qian Simian was anxious to cry at this time: "if you want to catch me, catch me and let my grandpa go!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl. You know nothing about cultural relics. What''s the use of following me?"


    While talking, Lao Zhao had pressed Qian to the door. When he was ready to open the door, Qian suddenly pressed a switch on the door, and then pushed Lao Zhao hard.


    "Tang Qi, it''s now!"


    With old Qian''s cry, Tang Qi rushed like a quick cheetah. Everyone heard a loud bang around him. A huge iron fence fell around Lao Zhao and shut him in.


    "Cheated! But I can''t live, and you don''t want to live!" old Zhao angrily threw his dagger out to old Qian, and Tang Qi quickly pulled old Qian aside in advance.


    Looking at the gradually peaceful situation on the court, Wang Jinbo whispered to Wang Lao: "what should I do now?"


    "Except him."


    "Ah? Kill Qian Lao? But so..."


    "Fool! I mean kill Lao Zhao!" old Wang almost fainted. Can''t this guy be so stupid?

 Chapter 119

    But I can''t ignore my son when I''m stupid, so I whispered; "You go and get rid of this old thing!"


    "I see! So the map is ours!"


    Wang Jinbo rushed to Zhao Lao, and a pistol in his hand hit him on the wrist. With a bang, Zhao Lao screamed and shook off the pistol, and his wrist was full of blood and sprayed on the iron railing.


    It was not just Tang Qi and Qian Lao who were shocked. The two girls behind him even screamed. Wang Jinbo pulled the trigger and hit him in the heart. Seeing that Zhao was about to die, Tang Qi rushed from behind, hugged him on the shoulder and forced him under his body. They rolled on the ground for several times and the bullets flew.


    Wang Jinbo was pressed on Tang Qi, condescending, and was about to shoot.


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi''s mind quickly reacted. A continuous force on his fingers directly grabbed his wrist and pinched it. Wang Jinbo''s eyes stared. His whole body was disobedient and seemed numb. Although his fingers were on the trigger, he could not start the gun at all.


    "You... What kind of magic is this?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "this is the law of justice." he said, smashing the pistol on Wang Jinbo''s forehead, and the blood slowly extended from under them.


    Old Wang exclaimed, "what''s the matter with my son!"


    Tang Qi pushed Wang Jinbo down and kicked him in the stomach: "he''s fine. He just scraped a little skin. I taught him a lesson and told him not to kill in the future."


    Wang Lao''s eyes stared round and nodded: "OK! This time I remember that Feng Shui turns in turn. You''d better pray that it won''t fall into my hands one day, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    He pulled up his bloody son and went out, but Tang Qi blocked the door and looked at him coldly.


    Old Wang angrily said, "what do you want to do? Kill us?" he thought, in broad daylight, you are too bold to really kill us here, so he has no fear.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t want to kill you, I want you to leave all those photos."


    "What picture?"


    "What a fool! Don''t say you haven''t photographed the light map reflected by the 36 jade jues just now. The jade jues belong to old Qian and old Zhao. They have nothing to do with you. Why should you profit?"


    "Hehe, this thing is for everyone to see. If you let me give it to you, I''ll promise you? Joke! Qian, drive Tang Qi out, otherwise our affection for many years will be gone!" he turned back and yelled at Qian.


    But old Qian said, "that''s impossible. You can imagine the value of this thing. You''re not qualified to take it."


    "What are you talking about? You are..."


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to finish. He rushed to him, grabbed his hands from his collar, turned on the power source on his hands, and checked the things hidden in him clearly, which was comparable to ultraviolet X-ray.


    After searching again, Tang Qi continued to explore another Wang Jinbo, grabbed a small digital camera from his underwear pocket and threw it to Qian.


    Old Wang roared, "don''t touch! This is mine!"


    With a smile, Qian grabbed a ceramic Paperweight on the table and smashed the digital camera.


    The things inside naturally no longer exist.


    Old Wang has red eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Old Qian smiled: "it''s very simple. This thing can''t be spread, especially to people like you."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "For the purpose, by all means, we are likely to sell the treasures of our motherland to others. I absolutely can''t promise." old Qian said.


    Wang Jinbo had already pushed Tang Qi''s hand aside: "forget it, you''d better not do these useless struggles."


    "You lower class, what is the identity of the Wang family? Do you know? Even the upstart steamed stuffed bun dare to beat me? Don''t look at your identity!" the guy tore off his last disguise and pointed to Tang Qi and yelled at him.


    Tang Qi also did not flinch, and gave him a mouth: "it''s a thief to take without telling. Don''t you know this truth? You''re so noble?"


    Wang Jinbo was already injured. The wound was bleeding continuously. This time, half of the beaten face was swollen like a pig''s head. The blood in his mouth was red and dripping with blood. He reached out and rubbed his face, his eyes full of anger.


    Song Yilian cried painfully, "don''t touch there, you will be inflamed!"


    How could Wang Jinbo pay attention to her? He vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground. There were several teeth in it. The distressed old Wang shouted at that time: "son, dad will take you to see the dentist!"


    Wang Jinbo was not talking. He gave Tang Qi a hard look, nodded and strode out.


    Old Wang hurried out to chase: "son, wait!"


    At this time, Mr. Qian had someone help Mr. Zhao up. Mr. Zhao looked depressed and raised his hands to surrender.


    "Find someone to catch me. This time I am convinced and willing to gamble."


    "Don''t say that. I know you have a problem with your funds. It''s not easy for anyone. Everyone has a lifelong friendship. I think forget it." Qian always said with a smile.


    "You... How could you let me go like this?" old Zhao looked at him in shock.


    Qian Sitian also frowned and whispered, "uncle can also be kind to women?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "at present, it''s the only way, otherwise Shifu will become the target of public criticism. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy?"


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "The people who participated in the treasure appraisal today, because of curiosity, jealousy and the encouragement of the Wang family, will quickly distribute the master''s access to the map. At that time, the underground treasure market in suhai City, as well as the black market and tomb robbing organizations will all quietly stare up. If you can let Mr. Zhao go back and confuse his sight, he will not be in a passive position."


    "How could it be!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not going to kill the Wangs and sons. Since they don''t die, there will be more trouble in the future. Zhao Laode is high in expectation. With him talking, some wall grass won''t embarrass your uncle together."


    Qian Sitian nodded, and Tang Qi thought very thoroughly.


    Although Qian hated Zhao, he still used the Huairou policy to take away those Yujue that belonged to him and let him leave safely. Of course, Mr. Zhao is very grateful, but he is still very unconvinced. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be buried with Zhao Ji''s clothes grave. I won''t let you enjoy the benefits alone.


    And old Wang left with his son and went to the hospital for treatment. He and old Qian''s Liangzi also got married. Zhao was almost killed by Wang Jinbo. Of course, he hated the Wang family. The whole cultural relic appraisal community in suhai city is gradually shrouded in a shadow.


    But at the same time, because they all want to get the address of the clothes grave, they have to find their own way.


    During this period, there was no lack of scum who betrayed the country and sought prosperity. During this period, they spread the news all over the world and attracted some grave robbers in the world.


    Song Yilian is not interested in these things at all. She doesn''t have any view of right and wrong. She just thinks Wang Jinbo is handsome, bold and courageous. Although she lost to Tang Qi, she is still a hero and fell in love with him deeply.


    He has also been away for a long time. He is still staring at the door. He has forgotten about her and her fiance.


    Tang Qi walked behind her at this time: "what do you think?"


    "No! I didn''t miss him!" she blushed when she finished. Isn''t it a confession?


    Tang Qi didn''t notice either. He pointed at her back and said, "I''ve said your intention. The old man wants to see you."


    Song Yilian remembered that she had something important to do. She just followed Tang Qi upstairs.


    Old Qian''s men are measuring his blood pressure. He was really stimulated just now, but fortunately Tang Qi didn''t receive much influence.


    The doctor said, "you''re fine. Just have a rest."


    Qian nodded: "you go first. I''ll talk to them. And, Si Tian, you take the doctor out."


    Qian Sitian took a look at Tang Qi, oh, and went out. What can''t I know! Still hiding it from me? The doctor bowed to Qian and went out. There were only Tang Qi, song Yilian and Qian in the room.


    Song Yilian said, "I think Tang Qi has made it clear to you that the kapok gold needle belongs to our song family. Now I continue to treat my father. Moreover, his lifelong wish has come true. I am willing to do anything as long as you give me the needle."


    Qian Lao glanced at Tang Qi: "I gave my niece the needle set before, but she has given it to Tang Qi, so just tell him."


    "You don''t care?" Song Yilian said in surprise.


    "Although my ancestors studied medicine, my money family has been abandoned for several generations. It''s a pity to leave it to us. Since you are useful, I can let it return to Zhao."


    At first, song Yilian thought it would be very complicated. He would obstruct many things. Who knew that old Qian would agree so soon. Tang Qi smiled and returned the box of gold needles to song Yilian.


    Her hand tightly hugged the box, tears streaming down and thanked old Qian: "thank you, old man. Although I don''t have money now, I will thank you well if I make money in the future! Tang Qi, thank you, too. I don''t know how..." before she finished, she burst into tears.


    Old Qian said, "this needle has been given to you now. In addition, I hope you can do me a favor."


    "What busy?" Song Yilian looked at him curiously.


    Old Qian''s hand knocked on the table: "in fact, I still have some questions about this set of needles. In fact, I bought this needle from someone else."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qian Lao was not the original owner of the needle.


    Qian Lao sighed: "yes, you can''t think of it. Although we are the descendants of Qian Yi, we were once reduced, especially after three generations, we haven''t continued to practice medicine. So we haven''t had that set of needles for a long time."


    At that time, when he sold this set of gold needles to Mr. Jin, he told him that there were a total of 12 gold needles here, which could indeed cure diseases and save people, but there was a problem with one gold needle and there were some toxins in it.


    Song Yilian opened the box in surprise: "toxin?"


    "Yes! The man said that his ancestors had worked hard to find this set of needles, but they once encountered a poisonous snake when they were crossing the forest. They used one of the gold needles to pierce the snake''s acupoints and scared the snake away, but it was also contaminated with the snake''s venom, but because the toxin had penetrated into the gold needle, it could not be seen from the surface, so they didn''t know it was Once that needle accidentally stabs into the human body, something will happen. "

 Chapter 120

    Song Yilian gasped nervously, "so if this needle is given to my father, there will be an accident! Is the poison of the poisonous snake very strong?"


    "Yes! It''s the tropical rain forest in South America. We haven''t found many poisonous snakes there. In short, it''s one in twelve. I''m sorry, but it may kill people."


    Song Yilian''s expression is very difficult, but it can''t be distinguished from the naked eye. What should I do about her father''s disease?


    Tang Qi said, "what is the master''s requirement?"


    "I want to know which one this poisonous gold needle is. I hope you can give it to me and make it for a few years. After all, it was used by my ancestor, Mr. Qian Yi. It''s not too much to leave one. That''s right. When I gave it to Si Tian before, I told her not to use it. Who knows she''s going to use it indiscriminately for you. If she really stabbed it, she''ll die Something''s going to happen! "


    It seems that Si Tian is really confused. Can she be a good doctor?


    Tang Qi was suddenly afraid. He began to worry about whether the effectiveness of the golden needle he absorbed would also have snake venom? If so, this snake venom should have walked through its whole cell, right?


    At this time, song Yilian has promised: "your request is very reasonable. I will try my best to find this poison needle for you, so I''ll go back to see my father now and say goodbye!" she turned and left.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute! I''ll go with you to see your father."


    Song Yilian shook her head: "I want to take the needle to the hospital for testing first. After all, now the medicine is developed. The amount of things that could not be found at that time may not be found now. Moreover, you have helped me a lot and don''t need your help."


    Tang Qi saw that she was obviously indifferent to herself. It is estimated that it was because she hurt Wang Jinbo. Since others didn''t use it, he nodded: "OK, but if you change your mind at any time, you can go to my antique shop to find me."


    Song Yilian said well and went out. She didn''t say hello to Jin simian and left alone.


    Tang Qi sighed, "sometimes a woman is really confused. She seems to be fascinated by that man."


    Old Qian smiled: "there''s nothing she can do. Maybe she can wait until she finds out that the man is bad. Come on, here you are." he handed Tang Qi a small paper. This is the map just taken.


    "Go and wash it out. I''ll study the location of this clothes grave. Remember! This is No. 1 secret. You can''t let people know. Even if your life is gone, you can''t let this thing go. Please!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I know, sir, don''t worry!"


    He put away the film and was ready to leave. Qian Sitian reluctantly sent Tang Qi away.


    "When will you come back?"


    "I''ll come and see you and master when I have time."


    Her lips curled up: "I said you came to the hospital to see me!"


    "When your medical skills improve, you can come to me if you have anything." his finger scraped her upturned little nose.


    Qian Sitian nodded: "OK! I know. I will study hard. You must come to me then."


    "Of course!" Tang Qi said goodbye to her. Before leaving, he suddenly stood still, turned back and said to her, "be careful, song Yilian."


    Qian Simian was stunned: "well? What did you say? She and I have had a good relationship for a long time at the same time. Is something wrong with her?"


    Tang Qi frowned: "it''s hard to say. It''s just my idea for the time being, but remember, if she asks you alone or gives you food and drink, don''t promise. Tell me if you have something, okay?"


    "Why?"


    "Be obedient. Not everyone in the world is a good man. Be careful and you won''t suffer."


    Qian Sitian had to agree, but he didn''t think so. Was it really that serious as he said?


    Not long after Tang Qi left, he received a call from the dormitory boss, saying that the final exam was coming and asked him to go to class.


    "Our bald senior teacher said that if anyone dares to skip class, he will drop out!"


    "Really, you wouldn''t tell me anything about it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    What can he do to his present status and wealth, even if he can''t graduate? So the attitude is very relaxed.


    But the boss said, "it''s not a matter for you, but it''s not for us. He said it''s not a matter of failing the course alone, but all the dormitories follow the course. Brother, can I beg you? If you''re too lazy to move, I''ll carry you to class myself."


    Shit! The sick old man remembered to sit in a row. If anyone doesn''t go, it will affect the whole bedroom. There''s no way. Let''s go. Tang Qi agreed and took a taxi directly to the University.


    Mickey didn''t answer the phone. It seems that he should have gone to class. He looked at the scenery outside the window. This used to be a very familiar place, but he seldom came here because he had been engaged in these antique businesses. Sometimes I forget that I''m still a college student.


    When he entered the classroom, the whole classroom was full. Today was the last class before the exam, which was related to the fate of failing the exam, so all who could come came.


    Seeing Tang Qi entering the classroom, someone immediately shouted; "The third is here, come here!"


    Tang Qi followed his voice and saw that all the five people in the bedroom were sitting in the corner, so he walked over with a smile.


    They threw Tang Qi''s schoolbag to him, which was full of books and stationery.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thanks! I''ll treat you to dinner later. How about hot pot?"


    Several people lost interest: "ah! I''m tired of eating."


    "Yes, your boy hasn''t lived in the bedroom for a long time. Every night we put pillows under your quilt several times. We''ll scare out the heart disease when we check the bedroom. Do you think you should pay for it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I see. I''ll invite you to eat well! Just say what you want!"


    Several people were interested: "we''re going to eat. It''s snowy! Will you please?"


    Snow covered sky is the largest high-end restaurant in suhai City, mainly engaged in abalone bird''s nest and high-end seafood cuisine. There is a good saying. When you go to snow covered sky, there is blood everywhere. The food here is surprisingly expensive. Of course, the dishes are also the best. These people have coveted for a long time. Of course, you should let him have a good meal.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll go after class."


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. They had been looking forward to the bald man and hurried to call the roll.


    The bell finally rang and the big door of the big classroom opened, but recently it was not baldness, but a woman.


    The moment the man came in, everyone was surprised. Many boys'' eyes were straight and looked at her smoothly.


    Tang Qi was also stunned when he saw her. He had seen a lot of beautiful women, especially beautiful women like Chu ya, but this woman was completely different. As soon as she appeared, all the women around her lost their color.


    She looks particularly charming. Her melon seed face is a pair of slender Danfeng eyes. The circulation of eye waves is just like intoxicating people. She wears no revealing, regular uniform, narrow uniform skirt and black high-heeled shoes, but every step will send out endless amorous feelings, snow-white skin, slender beautiful legs and slender waist. The snow-white hand held the long hair, smiled and nodded to the people.


    "Your teacher has something to do today, so I''ll give him a lesson." her voice is as sweet as a yellow warbler out of the valley. She is a beauty without faults.


    Countless losers can''t help swallowing their saliva. Even girls can''t speak. It''s such a charming woman.


    The woman smiled and said, "well, I''m going to call the roll." she took out some rosters.


    Everyone reacted and looked at her together. All the people who were named by her would be soft, happy and feel incomparably happy.


    The boss wiped the water channel: "this woman is so strong! Third, don''t you think so?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "this woman is really charming." the attraction of women does not depend on wearing less clothes, but on the amorous feelings from top to bottom, which is not possessed by teenage girls.


    "But who is this woman? When did such a beautiful teacher come to our school?" the second asked curiously.


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s new. Be real!"


    At this time, the woman glanced at Tang Qi and smiled sweetly, "is Tang Qi here?"


    Tang Qi sat there motionless, raised his hand and said, "come!" since everyone knows who I am, he even asked. It''s really unnecessary.


    The woman''s charming big eyes looked straight at Tang Qi, and then said with a smile, "are you Tang Qi? You''re very famous! I really need to have a good look." she said, stepping on high heels and walking in front of Tang Qi.


    Looking at her posture, people began to admire Tang Qi. Since he became a man of the moment, countless times more girls have taken the initiative to find him. And she''s one of them?


    Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously, but as she approached, a sense of prevention suddenly rose in his heart. The woman Z gave people a feeling of danger, which made Tang Qi sit up straight.


    The woman came to Tang Qi with a faint fragrance: "Hello, Tang Qi, I''m Japanese, my name is Chiyang yingzi." she finished word by word.


    Tang Qi''s brain was buzzing. She was Japanese! 100% of them are from Hecun family!


    Before, the people of Hecun family almost killed Gao de on the way, which was stopped by Tang Qi. He also took Hecun away, but on the way, Tang Qi ran away because of Tang Qi''s illness. But from beginning to end, Tang Qi didn''t reveal his identity or even talk to Hecun, but now this Chiyang cherry came to his school to find the door, It can be seen that she already knows what happened that night. What did she come for?


    He knows, it must be for the ghost to sign the knife!


    Seeing the change of Tang Qi''s face, Chiyang yingzi smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Although I''m cruel, I won''t kill all your classmates for the time being because of your arrogance."


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qi said coldly. She said temporarily, that is, if she wanted, the whole class would be her hostages and prisoners.


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "hehe, I want to talk to you. You will come to my office later. The office on the third floor."


    Tang Qi whispered, "what if I don''t go?"


    "One of your friends is with me. If you don''t come, you will regret it," she said, turning around and taking the roster to continue roll call.


    Other people hurriedly asked Tang Qi, "third, what did she say to you?"


    "Yes, old three, does she have a crush on you? But why is your face so bad? It seems that you ate flies!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Her heart beat faster. She kidnapped a friend of mine. Is it Mickey or Shen Jiajia. This Chiyang cherry is really ungrateful! We must get her back!

 Chapter 121

    Chiyang yingzi still looked at ease. After clicking his name, he began to draw the key points. Everyone listened carefully.


    Her voice is particularly sweet and moving, and cutting up Lu is also particularly charming.


    Everyone looked obsessed and thought that if such a beautiful teacher accompanied him every day, he would get a scholarship.


    Tang Qi is the only one who knows what kind of woman she is, and he is very nervous. He knows her origin and knows that these Japanese people steal tombs and kill people and goods in their own country. Even their national leaders can''t get them. All the people in Hecun village kill people without blinking an eye. They will be more arrogant in China, Pay special attention to each step!


    Soon it was time for a class. Chiyang yingzi put away the book and said with a gentle smile, "OK, see you next time. I hope you can preview well. Tang Qi, you come with me. I''ll come with me."


    She said the book, stepped on high heels and left lightly.


    There was a lot of noise. They were all happy to know a new teacher. Of course, they were jealous that Tang Qi should get attention so easily.


    But Tang Qilian was not too happy. He walked forward quickly. Several roommates behind him shouted, "Hey! Fourth, are you going to dinner?"


    "No!"


    "Shit! It''s a guy who values sex over friends!" although he will follow the beauty, he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Whoosh! A bank card flew to the table. Tang Qi shouted at the door; "The expenses of my brothers are wrapped up in me. I won''t go with you today if I have something to do."


    These people are smiling. It''s really interesting.


    Tang Qi went to the office on the third floor. There were more than a dozen rooms above. There was a sign of cherry blossoms on one of the MI ani in his mouth,


    It should be here. He knocked on the door and the door was opened with a squeak.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, then pushed the door open and walked in, but as soon as the door opened a crack, he felt like an ice cellar inside. A white smoke gushed out from inside, and the air inside seemed to be several degrees colder than outside.


    Tang Qi hesitated and still walked in.


    Chiyang yingzi leaned against the back of the chair, her two snow-white slender legs intertwined, and her beautiful fingers gently knocked on the desktop. Her expression was completely different from that just now. Her beautiful eyes were full of sneers and sarcasm.


    Tang Qi coughed twice and walked up to her: "Why are you so cold here?"


    Chiyang yingzi raised her eyebrows: "really? Maybe it''s because I''m a bad person, so the house is very cold?" she said, stretching out her long fingernails, like ten small daggers stabbing Tang Qi''s face, and the sharp poke of her index finger went straight to his eyes. If she really poked in, she would be blind.


    Tang Qi was startled and quickly backed up several steps. A simple action scared his cold sweat.,


    Chiyang yingzi giggled: "are you so afraid of me? Don''t worry, I just want you to know the power of Japanese people." she stood up and walked towards Tang Qi step by step.


    Her slender waist swings like a beautiful snake, and her eyes have been discharging to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi turned a blind eye and looked around at the empty office: "where are the people? Where are the people kidnapped by you?" there was a machine in the corner that kept releasing the cold wind, so the temperature here was particularly low, but Chiyang yingzi didn''t seem to be afraid of cold, and his skin didn''t have any sense of cold.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Why are you not afraid of cold?"


    Chiyang yingzi smiled and said, "you care about me very much. Because there is a heat poison in my body, I can''t stay in a warm place for a long time, otherwise my lungs will completely fester, so I need cold."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He once saw a similar condition in the medical book. It seems that the heat poison in the viscera can''t be cleaned out. Then if I can use song Yilian''s medical skills combined with the golden needle, I can certainly help her treat her.


    What am I thinking? I want to help her before she gets back!


    At this time, the woman snorted, "I know you want to know where she is now. You must be able to defeat me!"


    Tang Qi said, "a gentleman doesn''t do anything. I''m just a novice in the treasure industry. It''s really not worth mentioning."


    "Well, since you are famous in this industry, I''ll test you and help me see this thing. As long as you''re right, I''ll give you this opportunity to save your confidant. How about?" she said with her fingers, a black coin fell on the table and kept turning.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently pressed the coin, then turned it over and looked up and down. This is a very old old coin. Its surface has been stained. It is only the size of a thumb cover. On it is a statue of a woman and on the back are some words like earthworms. It looks like years


    "Guess what this is?" the woman smiled.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and gave the coin back to the woman.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "why, don''t you know anything about foreign cultural relics? It''s really ignorant. Let me tell you, this is a coin issued during the period when Cleopatra just ascended the throne, worth more than $8 million. There are not many left in the world. It seems that your encouragement and identification of China is just the same." her tone is very frivolous, It seems to have grasped Tang Qi''s great handle.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "who gave you this coin?"


    "He is a businessman who often does business in the Middle East. Why is there a problem?"


    "Hehe, it''s good if this thing can be worth a hundred dollars. It''s a joke to pay eight million."


    Sakura''s face sank; "Are you kidding me? Tang Qi? Or do you think I''ve made you lose face, so you want to talk like this."


    Without saying anything, Tang Qi grabbed a bottle of unfinished mineral water nearby and plumped down, then pulled up her fingernails and rubbed them down.


    Chiyang yingzi exclaimed nervously, "Hey, what are you doing? It took me more than 8000 to make my manicure!"


    She wanted to take it off, but Tang Qi was so strong that he scratched it several times. Her beautiful nails were broken several times, and her eyes were red with anger.


    "You are such an asshole. Do you know how important girls'' nails are? I''ll tell you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi put the coin in front of her: "look for yourself. Other people''s coins are good. They know how to make them old, and the words on them are carved like that. But look at this. It''s clear that it''s made of a broken copper piece. It can deceive you. It''s ridiculous."


    It turned out that when Tang Qi saw this thing, the hint in his mind almost made him laugh. The hint in his mind was: one yuan coins are fake, poor quality and worthless.


    It was the first time since he mastered his super power that he encountered a situation that was worthless. It was ridiculous that he was regarded as a rare genuine product by this woman.


    Now, the old traces of electroplating on the top layer have been removed, and now all the traces below have been revealed. Chiyang yingzi was angry and almost muddled through: "what an asshole! You want to hook up my bed with such a broken thing? You also told me that it is the unparalleled genuine product in the world. See how I deal with him!" she said and threw the coin down the window.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I helped you reduce your losses. Should you tell me who you kidnapped?"


    "I can tell you, but you have to tell me one thing," she said after calming her breath.


    "Want to know the whereabouts of ghost sign?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yingzi nodded: "you are really smart. Mr. Hecun said that you just give him the knife and give you a check for as much money as you want. We will never negotiate with you. What? The money you get is enough for you to be carefree all your life. Don''t miss it and don''t come again!" her lips gently leaned towards Tang Qi''s ear, Gently blowing, extra temptation.


    Tang Qi said, "did you treat me like this..."


    The shadow''s little hand gently stroked his back: "you are a very attractive man. I am a very beautiful man. Many words don''t need to be so straightforward, do you? As long as you say one word, I will be yours tonight. You will realize the joy of life as a person, as long as you return the ghost to me."


    "What''s your relationship with him? Why are you willing to pay so much for Hecun?" Tang Qi answered.


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "he and I are lovers. Can''t we have a good relationship?"


    Tang Qi frowned. As a man, no one would take his woman out to do such a deal first. The only possibility is that he Cun doesn''t care about him, but just takes her as a tool.


    When Chiyang yingzi saw his seriousness, there was a look of pity. His heart moved, and then smiled and leaned against Tang Qi: "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just have to be happy, and then give me the knife."


    Tang Qi hugged her slender waist with one hand and stuck her neck with the other hand. He smiled and said, "so, if you die, he will be distressed?" her neck is very beautiful, but it is also very fragile and will break at any time.


    She hummed: "hehe, that''s impossible. There are dozens of his women without a hundred. How can they feel bad for me. They die when they die."


    "If you don''t cherish you so much, you''re not worth working for him."


    Chiyang yingzi frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "Why are you so much nonsense? Take out the knife quickly. You can change your girlfriend back and get a lot of money. Isn''t it good?"


    Tang Qi said, "but I have another way. I think it''s better."


    "What?"


    "Is to threaten you to hand over people, or I''ll kill you."


    Tang Qi said, grasping her neck with both hands and slowly pinching it down.


    To tell the truth, it''s really a little unbearable for Tang Qi to hurt such a beautiful woman, but Tang Qi can''t care about saving people, but yingzi doesn''t struggle and keeps her eyes closed.


    A trace of red marks had appeared on her snow-white face, and her breathing was getting louder and louder, but she never struggled and remained motionless.


    Tang Qi finally stopped: "I said you really died like this?"


    Chiyang yingzi said calmly, "as a slave of Hecun family, I have long put life and death aside. You can do whatever you want! Then your girlfriend doesn''t want to go back alive. Anyway, you can do it by yourself."


    She said, closing her beautiful eyes and waiting to die.


    Tang Qi is very helpless. What can I do?


    I wouldn''t really kill her. This handsome man can''t do such a thing.

 Chapter 122

    Of course, he doesn''t care about the life or death of this woman, but Tang Qi is more worried about his own woman now, so he can''t kill her. She is so afraid of death, and the threat of death doesn''t work, so she has to think of another way.


    At the thought of this, Tang Qi''s mind turned and pressed her on the table. Chiyang yingzi opened his eyes and saw Tang Qi unbuttoning his clothes. He couldn''t help smiling: "I thought you were a gentleman. Unexpectedly, you were confused by my beauty. Anyway, I don''t care. Come if you want to come."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently pressed the snow-white skin under her neck, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in Japanese people, let alone the invited women of He village."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''ll know right away," said Tang Qi. With the power of his fingertips, an internal force entered her acupoints. The previous ancient medical book was not for nothing. He knew the role of several big acupoints in his chest.


    Chiyang yingzi first felt a burst of warmth in her heart, and then something was wrong. Her whole body became extremely itchy, like 10000 insects crawling around her. She began to wriggle uneasily to struggle, but now she found that she couldn''t move at all.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat, itchy and painful, and she cried sadly. But Tang Qi didn''t let her go. His finger touched her arm again. She immediately hummed like a fish thrown on the chopping board.


    "What a pain! What have you done, you bastard?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is the power of our traditional Chinese medicine. This is just the beginning. If I don''t add any strength now, your body will be like an electric shock. It''s painful, itchy and numb, and you don''t have the strength to commit suicide. This feeling will last for three days and three nights. Do you know what will happen in the future?"


    Chiyang yingzi shook his head in horror: "I don''t know..."


    "You will have convulsions, drunken eyes, black and purple skin, and this process is irreversible. At that time, your beauty will be gone, and everyone will only dislike you and hate you."


    Chiyang yingzi, like every girl, doesn''t care about life and death, but he must be beautiful. He scares himself like this. Of course he quit. She bit her lips and said, "don''t alarmist. I''ve never heard of such a thing!"


    "Really? You lower your head and look at your wrist. This is your skin in the future!"


    When Sakura saw her skin, her brain suddenly buzzed, and her eyes were full of panic and fear. It turned out that her skin was full of black spots, and her pores were rough. How disgusting a layer of goose bumps would be. At the thought of showing such a face in the future, men don''t say they like themselves. They have to vomit at a glance. How can they live! Who would want her?


    Tang Qi smiled to himself that these were only temporary skin contractions. When his internal power withdrew, it was restored. Now he was just scaring her, but he still looked cold and pulled up her other arm.


    Tang Qi said grimly, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll destroy all the skin of your arm, making you a big monster. Don''t look for me if you can''t get married." then he pressed his finger on her skin.


    She finally couldn''t stand it. She immediately cried and said, "let go of me! No, please!"


    "If you don''t say her address, I''ll make you even more ashamed. Decide for yourself!"


    "I said, I''ll take you now, you let go of me!" Chiyang yingzi cried, with a very poor expression. Tang Qi was a little reluctant to see her crying, but he still shook off her hand with a cold face.


    "All right, let''s go. I warn you not to run away, or your skin will be irreversible forever."


    Chiyang yingzi wiped her tears and said, "you are a despicable villain!"


    Tang Qi said, "this is the only way to deal with people like you. Let''s go!" Tang Qi grabbed Chiyang yingzi and walked out.


    Sakura struggled twice: "let go! I won''t run away."


    "Don''t I know someone like you? In order to escape, you will catch someone as a hostage, so it''s better for you to be under my control."


    Chiyang yingzi has incomparable resentment in his heart. He thinks this guy knows me so well! I''ve seen through all my ideas. Our Hecun family met such a figure just this time in China. We must be careful!


    Many teachers and students in the corridor were stunned when they saw that Tang Qi and yingzi were holding hands and showed such intimacy. What did Tang Qigang do? How did you hook up with Chiyang yingzi?


    Tang Qi smiled: "are you busy? I have something to do with the teacher. I''ll leave first!" he grabbed her and hurried away. Chiyang yingzi was full of hate, but he could only endure it. They left quickly, leaving jealous students. This boy is so arrogant that he dares to be a teacher!


    Upstairs, Tang Qi asked how she entered the school: "you have just arrived in China. How can you have this ability?"


    Yingzi snorted: "as long as there is money in the world, there are still things that can''t be solved? Not to mention that my mother is so beautiful. When she went to the job fair, she smashed a pile of fake academic certificates on the leader''s table. Once she threw her eyes, she succeeded immediately."


    Tang Qi said to himself that these recruiters are even more stupid than pigs! I invited a poisonous snake back and didn''t know it. I guess I''m still dreaming there now!


    Chiyang yingzi took Tang Qi to an ordinary house near the school and watched her open the door with a key.


    At the moment of opening the door, Tang Qi suddenly pressed her hand and said, "I''ll open it myself."


    "Cut! Are you so afraid of me?"


    "It''s not to be afraid of you, but to guard against you. What can''t such a vicious woman do?" Tang Qi said and kicked the door open. The layout here is very simple. It''s only more than thirty square meters. There''s nothing but a sofa and a bed.


    On the bed lay a woman, dressed in an exposed black suspender skirt, with a piece of white cloth wrapped around her mouth and a rope tied around her, who had fallen asleep. The moment he saw her, Tang Qi frowned. This woman is neither Shen Jiajia nor Mickey, but Shen Miaolin! After the woman dumped her high opinion, she acted recklessly and had something to do with many men. Tang Qi hasn''t seen you for a long time.


    Of course, she once wanted to turn back, but Tang Qi didn''t give her a chance.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? Our intelligence is still very powerful." yingzi said proudly.


    Tang Qi sighed, "it''s very accurate, but it''s the information a year ago." unexpectedly, they took Shen miaolian as a hostage. It''s speechless. But since he came, he couldn''t die. Tang Qi went over and broke the rope on her, and then turned around to leave.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "you don''t care about her at all?"


    "Your intelligence is wrong. She''s my ex girlfriend. I''m my ex... Boyfriend."


    Chiyang yingzi blinked her eyes first, and then giggled: "so many ago? How many men did she have after breaking up with you? I really want to be open, and I envy it."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "how do I know? I haven''t been with her for a long time. I''m not interested in her surname life at all."


    Although he used to like her very much, everything was over long ago. Now the woman flashed in his heart.


    Chiyang yingzi was frustrated. Unexpectedly, she caught a waste. She still blocked the door.


    "Tang Qi, that knife is of no use to you. Give it back to us."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s impossible. This knife is too evil. I won''t give it to you until I understand it."


    "You! You''ve gone too far." Chiyang yingzi said with a gloomy face, "don''t take your skills too seriously. You have to deal with the whole Hecun group. Do you think you can? If all the people around you are threatened, will you come to a good end? Can you guarantee to protect them all your life?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t do it. But I can destroy your Hecun group before that. You don''t want to threaten me with this to avoid future troubles." although his tone is very flat, his attitude is quite firm.


    Chiyang yingzi gnashed his teeth and looked at him: "I''ve met countless Chinese people. No one is like this."


    She''s telling the truth. Paradise jewelry company under the name of Hecun group is rich and powerful. It has set up branch stores in various parts of China to sell jewelry. Everywhere it goes, everyone is groveling. It''s easy to ask why. Money is God. Even if they know that their group''s financial source is not right, they still flatter the front.


    "I''m surprised that you''re the only one who can never give in. But don''t forget the old saying that wood shows up in the forest wind and will destroy it. The more you like to show off, the last unlucky thing is you! I''ll tell my superiors that you are determined not to hand over the knife. I don''t care what will happen after that. Don''t think you''re too powerful."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid of you. When we fight in the future, you will naturally understand how powerful I am."


    Yingzi smiled: "in short, you decide by yourself. Now take the girl away!"


    "I don''t want to." Tang Qi certainly doesn''t want to have any contact with her.


    But yingzi said, "she will wake up in a minute. If you don''t take her away, I can only kill her. Anyway, I won''t let her see who kidnapped her."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to go over and hold Shen miaolian and go out.


    Just at the moment of going out, Chiyang yingzi suddenly closed the door, blocking Tang Qi''s direction and stopping talking.


    Tang Qi stepped back warily: "what are you doing? Ah! I remember. After you go back, wrap your arms with gauze. Don''t touch water in two days. The wound will be well soon."


    Yingzi smiled charming. Suddenly, she put her hands around his neck, and then blocked Tang Qi''s mouth with pink lips.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect her to kiss herself! And still holding one in his arms, when it was inconvenient to move! Trying to push her away, she couldn''t free her hand.


    Tang Qigang wanted to break away, but yingzi had let him go. She smiled and said, "as an opponent, I hate you very much. But as a man and woman, I admire you very much and want to have something with you."


    Tang Qi smiled and came to her ear: "really, as a man, I have no interest in you... For nothing!" he said and ran out.


    Angry chiyangyingzi stamped his feet behind him: "stop and make it clear! I know you''re lying!" how can a man not be interested in himself? This has not happened in more than 20 years!


    At this time, footsteps sounded behind her. Yingzi knew that she had lost her manners and immediately stood aside.


    "Can you send it out like this?" the man asked.


    Yingzi bowed her head and said, "yes, boss! Everything goes according to the plan. Tang Qi won''t realize that he has been cheated."

 Chapter 123

    "That''s good. But the thing you kissed him just now was not planned. Who let you make your own decisions?" his tone was cold, which made yingzi feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Because I think... He''s handsome, so..."


    "Don''t think I''m easy to cheat. The first beauty of jiuying hall in Japan is well-informed and will be moved by a hairy boy?"


    Chiyang yingzi hurriedly said, "Sir, I''m really just doing this to divert his attention. If he finds out that we cooperate with Shen miaolian, it''s over, so..."


    make love! Before she finished, the man gave her a few slaps. Half of Chiyang yingzi''s face was swollen and her ears were buzzing, but she didn''t dare to say a word and scolded countless grass mud horses in her heart.


    He grabbed her chin with his hand and stared at her with vulture like eyes: "don''t think your little abacus. I don''t know. I want to have a good relationship with Tang Qi and let him leave you a way back. If I break this idea early, he and the Japanese won''t cooperate all his life. And I don''t allow outsiders to be around the leopard in Hecun! You know?"


    "Yes, sir, I dare not!" Chiyang yingzi''s heart pounded. She has served Hecun for many years. She has long understood his temper and temperament very thoroughly. If she continues to annoy him, she may lose her life.


    The river village leopard snorted. The bait was thrown down, but whether Tang Qi would eat it is a big problem.


    Tang Qi has carried Shen miaolian downstairs. He doesn''t know what to do. If he goes directly back to school, won''t I be beaten again if it reaches their ears? Besides, it''s not good to be known. But no matter what you say, you can''t throw her into the street. This woman is really troublesome!


    At this time, the man in his arms moved gently, and then opened his eyes.


    Shen miaolian was surprised when she saw Tang Qi: "is it you? Why am I here?"


    "Nothing. Now that you''re awake, can you go back to school?" Tang Qi put her down and prepared to move on.


    Shen miaolian begged, "wait a minute, Tang Qi. Do you have money? I''m so hungry now. I want to eat something. But I don''t have a penny..."


    Tang Qi took out his wallet, took out a few big tickets and threw them to her: "after dinner, you''d better change your clothes and go back. Where are you going to school?" he swallowed the second half of the sentence, which was the standard of the hostess.


    Shen miaolian sobbed, "I know you despise me. I''m really cheap now! I hope you can forgive me... Sobbing..." she began to cover her face and cry.


    Tang Qi sighed: "I have nothing to do with you for a long time. How can I forgive you? You can do it yourself."


    "Tang Qi! Don''t go, I''m really desperate!" she rushed to Tang Qi and knelt down directly to him:.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you gambled and owed a lot of debt, didn''t you?"


    "It''s not about money. Please help me, Tang Qi! I really can''t live... Please, I know that the only person who can let me have a way out now is you..." she cried and cried, holding Tang Qi. Tang Qi sighed. He was still a good man after all and helped her up.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. But whether I can help you depends on the situation."


    Shen miaolian wiped her tears and nodded flustered, "thank you! I know you will help me."


    The two went to a nearby noodle shop. Tang Qi ordered several dishes and two bowls of noodles. Shen miaolian grabbed the chopsticks and ate them. They were very popular and embarrassed. It seemed that they hadn''t eaten for a long time. They not only ate their own food, but also ate half of Tang Qi, which was completely different from the previous Qinggao.


    Tang Qi said, "are you full? If not, ask for another bowl."


    Shen miaolian shook her head, put down her chopsticks, lowered her head and said, "Tang Qi, I have dreamed countless times. I hope I can go back with you. Even one day, I''m really wrong. You can''t..."


    "Don''t talk about the past, talk about the present."


    "Well, I know you won''t want me." Shen miaolian sobbed, "I also know I''m really dirty. How I want to find a long-term meal ticket, but the other party is just a toy!" it turned out that after she separated from Gao Jian, she hooked up with many men and even sent it to some rich people as a gift. Shen miaolian didn''t care. Anyway, money was ok, but then something happened and put her in danger.


    "I was traveling with a rich man from Yujing recently. He was talking about business with an outsider. That night, I drank with them in the private room. Both of them were drunk. When they went to the bathroom, I opened the bag that pushed the door..."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you a thief?"


    Shen miaolian''s face changed slightly and said with some embarrassment, "then I can''t accompany them out in the middle of the night for nothing? I thought that I would not come back for a while and a half after drinking too much anyway. Of course, I wouldn''t check how much money there was in my wallet. Don''t you think I''m right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Later." Tang Qi was too lazy to say anything to her. The woman''s three outlooks had long been crooked.


    "Later, one of them''s cell phone rang. It was the sound of a text message. I grabbed it aside. I really didn''t want to open it. Who knows, the cell phone opened, and I saw the text message inside..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "what''s inside can''t be known, right?"


    Shen miaolian nodded and her voice was shaking: "yes, it says: I''ll kill everyone for you. If I can''t get this tripod, won''t I be ashamed and lose my hair? You''ve been avoiding it, don''t you want to live?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved; "Tripod?"


    "Yes! That''s what I thought. I was so scared that I threw my cell phone into my bag and ran away! But I knew he would find that the message had been read when he came back. I still couldn''t run! I hurried back to school, but I was stunned as soon as I arrived at the school gate. At first, I thought they had caught me, but it didn''t seem to be what they meant. I wanted to threaten me You, "she said, blushing slightly. After all, she still has a certain position in his mind.


    But Tang qihun didn''t care. He just said, "what''s the name of the guest you accompany?"


    "This... Must say?"


    "You don''t want to say, how can I help you?"


    Shen miaolian said, "I just want you to help me get a passport, give me some savings, let me go abroad to hide, and come back when the limelight is quiet. I know you are so rich, you can do it. Don''t ask anything else, can you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Shen miaolian, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Shen miaolian was stunned, then shook her head and said, "if you are stupid, how can you achieve today? I am stupid and can''t really my opportunity. How can you ask me like this?"


    "Because what you said is very funny, why should I help you save you? You and I have already finished. If you don''t cooperate with me, I won''t care. Go and beg others." Tang Qi said, putting the money on the table and ready to go.


    Shen miaolian grabbed Tang Qi: "don''t go, I''ll just say... In fact, I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t want to embarrass you, because that person is... Chuwen, Chuya''s brother."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Of course, the rich man from Yujing may be Chu Wen! But he''s not here to do jewelry business. How can he have anything to do with Ding?


    At the beginning, Mr. Qian said that after the emergence of the dynasty, the world was divided into Kyushu, so Jiuding was established to show the kingship. Later, the dynasties changed, and Jiuding disappeared. At present, the only triangle tripod that can be seen to be missing is in Yanjing. The huge energy source of Tang Qi was obtained from this tripod.


    After that, the tripod should have been placed in the Palace Museum and protected layer by layer.


    And Chu Wen and the man''s text message must be something else. It seems that Chu Wen''s ostensible purpose is to do business and develop his great cause again. In fact, he still has other unspeakable purposes. Even Chu Ya hides them.


    Looking at the text message means that he traded the whereabouts of Ding with that man with a human life, and he went back on his word, so he ran to Su Hai. This brother-in-law is really dead!


    Shen miaolian saw that Tang Qi had been meditating and said carefully, "Tang Qi, did you think of anything?"


    Tang Qi shook his head; "Nothing. Who was drinking with him that night?"


    Shen miaolian thought: "it seems to be called the right of way, but I don''t remember clearly. After all, the expenses are counted on Chu Wen. Of course, I don''t care who others are."


    Right of way! The children of Yujing rich family who had come to the school with Shen Jiajia and hoped Tang Qi to help find shareholders, unexpectedly came to Su Hai again. It seems that this is really a treasure land of Feng Shui. Tang Qi laughed.


    "Tang Qi, I''ve said everything I know. Can you help me go abroad?"


    "No," Tang Qi said firmly.


    Shen miaolian''s face sank: "are you kidding me?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, you don''t want to wake up who Chu Wen is. Children of his family can be threatened. It can be seen that people on the phone are definitely not easy to provoke. Even if you go abroad, it''s probably not good. Moreover, no one protects you when you go abroad. If something goes wrong, it''s better to be at home, so I think you''d better not hide."


    "Then don''t I want to be killed..."


    Tang Qi said, "I helped you with this. I promise you nothing will happen to you."


    "But the other party is so powerful. How do you deal with it?"


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "you haven''t believed me from beginning to end, and even now that I''m the only one you can ask for help, you still feel that foreign monks can chant scriptures, so it''s more powerful."


    Shen miaolian lowered her head and stopped talking. After a long time, she said, "I''m just worried about you."


    "It''s not necessary. Since I promised you, I can certainly protect you. To tell you the truth, I''m not for you, but for my brother-in-law. Chu Wen must be more dangerous now. I can''t disappoint Chu ya, and you''re just an accident. Well, go back to school. As long as you don''t go out in the bedroom, no one dares to go inside openly Kill you. "


    Shen miaolian said anxiously, "but I can''t stay at all!"


    She has always been a luxury car, famous brand, eat well and play well. The houses she lives in are five-star villas. She is used to a good day. How can she peacefully live in a small bedroom of six people, sleep in a single bed and eat the big pot of rice in the canteen every day!


    Tang Qi didn''t care: "this is your problem, not mine. Let''s go!"


    They left the noodle shop. When they passed a small shop, he bought Shen miaolian a simple white skirt.


    Tang Qi handed it to Shen miaolian: "there''s no time to go to a large fashion shop. Deal with it first."

 Chapter 124

    Shen miaolian''s face turned green when she saw the price. It was 68 yuan. She hadn''t worn such cheap and ragged clothes for many years, but she thought that Tang Qi was still watching. He couldn''t feel that he was a super loser. Otherwise, there was no hope with him, so her eyes turned. She immediately picked up her clothes happily and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Thank you! I really like white! I''ll change it now."


    Tang Qi nodded, but he was saying in his heart, why did such a vain and boastful woman still get confused at the beginning? Was her brain flooded at the beginning? When she entered the dressing room, Tang Qi went out.


    Shen miaolian cleaned up in the dressing room for a long time. She knew that Tang Qi must like the dress of youth, so she took off all the jewelry on her body, with her hair scattered on her shoulders. She also painted a little light makeup and turned in front of the mirror. She looked quite beautiful and lovely. Her hand touched her cheek and smiled proudly. In terms of beauty, would I be worse than Chu ya, Shen Jiajia and others? I''m his first love!


    She pulled her skirt out, pretending to be shy, lowered her head and said, "is that ok?"


    But no one answered her question. As soon as she looked up, she found that Tang Qi had disappeared. She couldn''t help but be surprised. The store owner told her that the man who had just given the money had already left: "little girl, you look really good."


    Shen miaolian gave her a hard look: "mind your own business!" she pushed the waiter aside and angrily walked into the campus.


    Tang Qi stood in the dark and looked at her arrogance. He shook his head. She hasn''t changed at all!


    Seeing that she left, Tang Qi also turned back. He wanted to find Chuya and discuss her brother with her. This is quite serious.


    After a phone call, I learned that several girls had gone to the Baimashan antique market behind. This is what Tang Qi once told them. The fidelity rate of antiques here can be a little higher.


    "It''s Mickey. She has a fancy for a jade bracelet and is bargaining with the boss. Can you come over?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t buy anything casually. I''ll be there right away." these sellers also read people''s dishes. Seeing that they don''t understand, they may forcibly sell them some rotten things.


    He took a taxi and quickly dared to forget Baima Mountain. Today''s weather is very good, so there are really many people shopping in the market. There are few men and women walking around. There are people asking about prices and looking at goods in front of shops and stalls.


    Tang Qi looked around with the phone: "which one are you in?"


    "It''s in the fidelity Pavilion at the front door. I see you!" Chuya smiled and waved to Tang Qi at the door. Tang Qi walked over with a smile. At this time, he found that Chu Wen was standing behind her. He rarely mixed with his sister and had his own communication circle. However, he had to follow him today. It seems that something really happened.


    However, Tang Qi was relieved to see him alive for the time being. He''d better not tell Chu Ya about it first and talk to him again.


    Tang Qi glanced at the plaque of the store. The broken pine wood carving is very antique. Unfortunately, it was deliberately made of very old things. Moreover, at the first look of the name, he knew that the things in the store were really bad. Can''t you make great efforts to make a more classical name?


    He put down the phone, walked over and said with a smile, "there are real products in my shop. Why do you want to stay close and stay far?"


    Chuya said with a smile, "we''re just wandering. Mickey just saw this bracelet. By the way, my brother is here, Chuwen. Come and say hello to him."


    Chu Wen nodded to Tang Qi reluctantly, and then walked aside. He doesn''t want to follow his sister, mainly because now he is in big trouble, so he can only follow his sister like an asshole. He''s going crazy.


    Tang Qi saw his reaction in his eyes, smiled and walked into the shop. He saw Shen Jiajia and Mickey looking at a jade bracelet carefully. Mickey''s eyes are full of envy and surprise. It seems that she really likes it.


    The boss kept fooling her: "you two are not only beautiful, but also have a good eye! This bracelet is the best thing in my shop. It was supposed to be the treasure of the town shop. Since it was picked by you two beauties, it''s fate, so I''ll sell it to you!"


    Tang Qi said, "stop fooling. Let me have a look."


    Mickey hurried to greet Tang Qi: "come and have a look. I think it''s really beautiful."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, I think jade is very good," Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    After following Tang Qi for so long, they have studied these things a little, but they still think they are too beautiful, so they want to take them with them.


    Mi Qilin''s jewelry store also sells a lot of jade bracelets. Mi Qilin is not interested, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong this time. She likes this bracelet at a glance. She feels strange.


    Tang Qi glanced at it. It was a emerald green Jasper Bracelet. The jade was delicate and moist. It was as green as curd, and crystal clear. The middle of the bracelet was also mixed with a trace of black floc patterns, like a coiled dragon rolling in the sea. It would not affect the beauty, but increase a little mystery.


    Tang Qi''s mind reflected a sentence: Myanmar Jasper heiqin dragon bracelet. Unfortunately, it has been broken, worth 10 million.


    "No!" Tang Qi blurted out; "The broken bracelet can be worth so much money?" he is now more knowledgeable and has some judgment. He coldly sees that the jade is only a few hundred yuan at most. How can it be worth 10 million!


    "What? It''s broken? No, isn''t it good?" Mickey looked carefully and found no problem.


    The boss also changed his face, and then said, "what are you talking about? My bracelet is fine. You said it was broken?"


    Tang Qi''s judgment has never been wrong, but if it is broken, how can they not find it? He walked over, took the bracelet and looked at it carefully. There was no sign of fracture. It was a complete bracelet. This thing is really strange! Tang Qi was not interested in it at all. At this time, he was a little curious.


    "Boss, how much do you want for this?"


    The boss glanced at Tang Qi: "since it''s broken, do you want to? Aren''t you afraid I''ll trouble you, stick the bag and touch the porcelain?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? I''m just talking casually. Isn''t it better?"


    "Hum! I want 200000, not a cent."


    "That''s not right! You said it was 100000 just now." Shen Jiajia said urgently.


    The boss said, "what you need now is value. In short, do you want it? Don''t leave!" the man saw that Tang Qi was very interested in this thing and even sat down to raise the price.


    Shen Jiajia was angry and grabbed Tang Qi: "let''s go! There''s no such random asking price. We don''t want it!"


    "Don''t and don''t regret it! There will be no shop after this village!"


    Mickey looked at the bracelet with some regret. She really liked it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, 200000 is 200000. I''ll take it. Just swipe my card!"


    Not only Shen Jiajia and others, but also the boss grew up and said, "you... Are you kidding? You want such a price?" to tell the truth, this thing was a free thing he threw at home when he went to Myanmar to enter the jadeite raw stone. He didn''t have a penny of capital. He was only paying 100000. He was fooling two girls. Who knows he paid 200000 this time! Is it really a good thing? He looked carefully. Isn''t this just ordinary jade?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I just want my friends to be happy. Since they all say they look good, I naturally don''t want to disappoint them because of these money."


    "So it is! OK, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    "Don''t pack it, just bring it to her." the boss said. After a long time of trouble, he turned out to be a rich mallet and wanted to pick up girls. I''m sorry. It''s not my character without a stroke! Anyway, the goods have been sold and we are not responsible!


    Tang Qi swiped the card, took away the bracelet and put it directly on Mickey''s wrist. His snow-white hands set off the green table, which is also very beautiful. Mickey thanked Tang Qi happily.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    "What else, just a bracelet. Let''s go."


    After several steps, Chu Wen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly smiled coldly: "I thought you were so capable. It turned out that you didn''t understand anything. You spent 200000 on a waste wood!"


    Tang Qi stopped and looked at him: "really, do you understand that you are talking about this bracelet?"


    "Of course, I understand. It''s much better than you! It''s not like you wanted to be forced in front of girls, but you were cheated!" he had long found that the bracelet was worthless, but he didn''t stop when he saw Tang Qi swiping his card, so as to make him feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    Chuya shouted, "Why are you talking like taking gun medicine? Stop making trouble."


    Tang Qi was not angry either: "really, how about you tell me?"


    "Just say it!" Chu Wen went to the opposite side of Tang Qi, pulled up her wrist and showed it to the public: "this is just ordinary jade! Look at the workmanship and the impurities in it. It''s clear that these businessmen gave it away for free! This thing is used to deceive the mallet! It''s a shame that you, as a treasure expert, spent 200000 on a piece of waste!" He said so loudly that everyone around him looked at him curiously.


    Chuya said nervously, "all right, shut up, Chuwen! Can you keep your voice down? Do you think it looks good when so many people see it?"


    Chu Wen was even more arrogant: "let''s see! Tang Qi spent 200000 on this bracelet. It''s really interesting! You call him an expert, brick brick! Ha ha!"


    He has always had a bad impression on Tang Qi. This time he can find a chance to humiliate Tang Qi. Tang Qi is really very happy.


    All these people have studied the antique world and are more familiar with the name of Tang Qi. Therefore, they all come together to see that the jade is really the same as what Chu Wen said. It is not worth money at all.


    People began to talk: "I didn''t expect experts to read it wrong."


    "Isn''t it 200000? He doesn''t care."


    "But we can see such a simple thing. Why can''t he see it?"


    Mickey grabbed her wrist angrily; "You''ve gone too far! When did Tang Qi say it was valuable? I just bought it because I like him."


    "That''s him making excuses for himself."


    Tang Qi was not angry. He looked at the seed carefully. Suddenly, he pulled up Mickey''s wrist again and pointed the table at the sun. Everyone felt a dazzling flash in front of him.


    Tang Qi smiled: "I said, this bracelet is really a boutique."


    "What nonsense!" Chu Wen rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 125

    Mickey also said curiously, "what did you see?"


    Tang Qi smiled and took down the bracelet in her hand, then took out a lighter and roasted it below. Several people shouted together, "this jade can''t be roasted by fire! What if it is roasted?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He knows it''s just a worthless bracelet. If it''s broken, he can destroy the evidence of his mistake." Chu Wen whispered.


    Chuya gave him a cold stare: "don''t talk nonsense. If you''re like this, don''t follow me. I won''t help you participate in the jewelry display of your company!"


    "Sister, I''m your brother. You''ve really gone too far!"


    Chuyamo is silent. His heart is full of resentment against him. Do you have to make this happen? She went to Tang Qi and picked up his lighter: "forget Tang Qi, it''s not much money. Don''t be persistent."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "that''s not the reason. You''ll know in a minute."


    Tang Qi took the lighter again and burned it below. The jade was hard, so he didn''t see any change on the surface after burning for a few minutes. Only occasionally he could hear crackling sound, and there were more and more onlookers around.


    Someone said, "is he angry because he bought the wrong thing?"


    Some people say that Tang Qi has never missed it. He should have his own purpose, so everyone is absorbed in it. The boss of the fidelity Pavilion leaned against the door with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the crowd in front of him with a smile. Anyway, it''s impossible for me to compensate after you burned it. I''ve made 200000.


    At this time, Tang Qi had put away his lighter, looked around and came to a man: "can you give me this water?" he still had less than half of the unfinished mineral water in his hand.


    The man was stunned at first, and then immediately gave all the bottles to Tang Qi: "just use it!"


    Tang Qi put the bracelet on the ground and poured all the water in the mineral water, hissing! After the white smoke rose, there was the sound of broken bracelets, and everyone shouted in panic.


    "It''s over! This bracelet is over for such a disaster!"


    "It''s all right, it''s worthless!"


    Everyone was talking about it. Suddenly, they saw a gorgeous light in front of them. It was like being in a rainbow. Their eyes couldn''t flash. Then Tang Qi picked up the bracelet and the layer of jade outside completely fell down.


    The blue jade bracelet inside is exposed. The color is transparent, but those black lines are left. It''s only a third thinner than the bracelet just now. The people were stunned. There was a small Bracelet hidden in the bracelet, and they thought that the color of the inner jade bracelet was too light. It was completely integrated with the layer outside it and could not be found.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the jade quality of this bracelet is the best Hotan nephrite, and judging from the quality and manufacturing technology, it should be the technology of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know what the bracelet has experienced. The master who made the jade hid it in the ordinary jade bracelet. Just now I burned it with fire is the only way, but the bad thing is that there will be several cracks."


    "Where is the crack?"


    Tang Qi picked it up and pointed to the black line: "the scientific name of this bracelet is heiqin dragon grasping bracelet, so the crack is in these black lines." sure enough, if you look carefully, you can see two or three relative cracks under the black line, but it does not affect the beauty and wear it, but it is like several claws of a black dragon. The design is very exquisite.


    It should be that the master knew that there was no other way, so he really couldn''t help admiring the skills of the ancient craftsmen. No wonder his superpower told him that the bracelet would be flawed, but it was still worth tens of millions.


    Tang Qi smiled and said to Mickey, "congratulations. You have a good eye. You have found good goods all at once."


    "No, no! That''s what you see. I just think the patterns are beautiful." if Mickey can barely accept 200000 things, but she''s really embarrassed to accept 10 million bracelets anyway. But Tang Qi didn''t care and put it on her hand: "good things should be worn well."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Mickey touched the warm jade.


    Chu Wen wanted to see Tang Qi''s joke. Who knew that he had encountered such a turning point. He suddenly became angry and his face turned red. He was very unlucky: "what''s great! It''s just a broken Bracelet!"


    "Yes, a broken bracelet is worthless. If there were nine tripods, it would be better. But I don''t have such good luck as you to know the whereabouts of this thing." Tang Qi whispered in his ear.


    Chu Wen was shocked. Looking at Tang Qi, his face turned white and his lips were shaking: "you, how do you know!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that your life is dying..."


    What else did Chu Wen want to say, but Tang Qi was surrounded by people. They were really amazed at the discovery process of the bracelet and talked loudly: "so this is the heiqin dragon claw? I heard that the bracelet has been missing for many years! Unexpectedly, it appears here!"


    "Yes! Now it seems that this bracelet is worth $200000, even $10 million. Sure enough, it''s Tang Qi. There''s no time to make a mistake!"


    "What? He''s Tang Qi? Ouch. I see a noble man. Can you help me see if this chicken blood jar is true?"


    "Yes, master, help me! I just bought some calligraphy and paintings. I don''t know if they are genuine!"


    They all rushed over with some babies in urgent need of identification and wanted Tang Qi to help distinguish them. Tang Qi said with a helpless smile; "Don''t squeeze, let me see!"


    At this time, the vendors quit, which is not good. What if they are found to be fake? So they all rushed to stop Tang Qi from distinguishing the true from the false: "no, this line has its own rules. You can''t look! Go away!"


    "Can''t see! Why do we let others see our things?"


    "Why don''t you let him see it? We must let him see it. Is there anything fishy about you?"


    At this time, I only heard a roar: "get out of the way! This bracelet is mine!" it turned out that the boss of fidelity Pavilion appeared. He wanted to see Tang Qi''s joke just now. Who knows that Tang Qi found a good thing worth tens of millions. Of course, he can''t answer it. He rushed to want the bracelet back: "Take this 200000 back. I won''t sell the bracelet!"


    Several black lines were painted on the faces of the people: "are you crazy? Are you doing business for the first time? Unexpectedly, there is a reason to go back if you have done business!"


    "Well, can I give you another 500000 or 700000? Otherwise, I''ll give you a million! Give me this bracelet again." This guy has always been a profiteer who did harm to others. Who knows that he would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. He watched 10 million good things return to Tang Qi from his own hands. Even if he was said to be playing a rogue, he didn''t care. After all, money is the most important thing.


    He hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and shouted, "give me back the bracelet! Otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    Tang Qi shook his head with a sneer: "you ignore it. Don''t make trouble."


    "No matter! I won''t give you this bracelet!" he said, slapping Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi wants to teach this guy a good lesson. Shen Jiajia and Mickey are out.


    Shen Jiajia shouted, "come on! Look at how the profiteer went back and robbed things!"


    "Yes! The goods are not responsible for leaving. Don''t you know?"


    The people blamed the boss one after another. The boy cried with tears and snot, as if he was wronged.


    "If you are like this, each of us will patronize your business in the future!"


    "Hurry up, be careful we hit you!"


    Under the coaxing of Shen Jiajia and Mickey, the people drove the boss of the fidelity Pavilion away. And the boss also got involved with the Tangmen jewelry store because of the bracelet. It''s like a sea of revenge. Wait for the opportunity to revenge.


    Tang Qi left the antique market with several girls and said with a smile, "don''t come to this place in the future. After all, the true and false are mixed. If you want anything, just tell me and I''ll help you find the goods."


    "OK! You gave Mickey a bracelet. Remember to get me a necklace." Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    "No problem. What do you want, Chuya?"


    Chu Ya shook her head. At this time, her eyes looked at her brother: "he has been abnormal. There has been a phone coming in, but he doesn''t answer."


    Chuwen''s phone kept ringing. His eyes were flustered and he didn''t want to answer. The last time, he simply grabbed the phone and fell to the ground: "die!"


    Tang Qi walked quickly to Chu Wen and grabbed his mobile phone.


    Chu Wen said anxiously, "give it back to me! Don''t mind your own business!"


    Tang Qi pressed his arm and searched it with one hand. The name on it showed Jack Tang..


    He frowned and said, "the jeweler in Southeast Asia! He asked you to find the tripod? Who are you going to kill?"


    This man heard from Mr. Jin that he monopolized the jewelry industry in Southeast Asia.


    Chu Wen''s mouth opened, then nodded and said, "I see. That bitch Shen Miaolin told you! She said the content of that message! See how I deal with her!"


    Chu Ya angrily said, "now you still have the heart to say this? Don''t hurry to tell the truth!"


    Chu Wen had no choice but to explain honestly.


    In fact, he was not familiar with Shen miaolian, because he came to suhai and felt bored, so he found a so-called performing arts company. The names were all nominally young models and so on. In fact, they were all escort women, and Shen miaolian was selected by him because she was beautiful. As a result, she saw her mobile phone number and told Tang Qi about it.


    Chu Ya listened to what her brother said and was in a hurry: "but how do you know the whereabouts of the tripod?"


    "I don''t know at all! If I had known, I would have used it to sell money!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, your boy cheated with this excuse?"


    Chu Wen covered his face and said, "now I''ve been blackmailed and need to kill him, but the other party''s strength is too strong. I can only let him do things for me, but Jack Tang said he wanted me to exchange. I casually said I knew the whereabouts of Ding. Who knows he believed it!"


    "How did you know Jack don when you begged someone to ask him?"


    Before Chu Wen could speak, a prompt suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s mind: 45 degrees to the west of the northeast, someone pointed a sniper gun at you. Love to shoot!


    Tang Qi''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the nearest Chu Ya and Chu Wen''s arms and pressed them down. At the same time, he shouted to the two girls nearby: "everybody get down!"

 Chapter 126

    Several people subconsciously lowered their heads together. Chu Wen was crushed to the ground. In his confusion, he only heard a burst sound in his ear. It was a stone stool behind him that was hit down a corner. The sound is very low. It seems that a silencer is installed.


    Chu Wen suddenly ran: "you protect my sister, I''m fine!" he ran forward without looking back. Then a bullet went out.


    It''s too late to save him. He just hit Chu Wen on the shoulder. Touch! A blood red bloomed from the right shoulder, and Chu Wen screamed and climbed on the ground.


    Chuya screamed, "Chuwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi quickly pressed her: "don''t go! It''s dangerous!"


    Chu Ya cried anxiously: "please save him!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, Chu Wen, this bastard, is looking for trouble for me! I really don''t want to care about his life and death, but I still can''t bear to see Chu Ya''s tears. The hint in his mind: the sniper has left.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "he''s gone." they ran to Chu Wen.


    Tang Qi put his arm on his shoulder: "you go to the hospital with me."


    Chu Wen said in a trembling voice, "you can''t, as long as you can keep my sister from being affected by this matter."


    "You have a little conscience, boy." Tang Qi walked back with him. When he came to the bottom of a staircase, a little girl ran over and handed Chu Wen a letter: "an uncle gave it to you." she said and ran away.


    Tang Qi tore open the letter, which said: if you don''t hand in the whereabouts of Ding, you will not only die, but also lose your reputation.


    "It''s over!" Chu Wen said dejectedly.


    Chu Ya walked up to her brother and suddenly slapped Chu Wen. Although her voice was not loud, Chu Wen was surprised because her sister had never been rude to herself since she was a child. She would beat herself at this time.


    Chu Ya said, "what''s the matter? You''ve made it clear. Otherwise, I won''t care about you anymore. Go back to Yanjing by yourself!"


    Chu Wen hung his head and said, "I know, sister. I''ll go back and say."


    Several people returned to Mickey''s villa together. Mickey found a simple gauze and potion, and Chuya exploded it for her brother himself. This guy has never suffered. He grinned with pain as soon as he took the medicine.


    Tang Qi looked at him opposite and said, "now, where did that man offend you?"


    Chu Wen hesitated for a moment and knew that it was impossible not to say.


    Everything started when Chu Wen met a female star in the previous stage. The girl knew Chu Wen''s status and took the initiative to post it. One night they were spending in a nightclub and a coal boss came. The gold chain around this guy''s neck is as thick as a finger. It''s quite arrogant and domineering. At a glance, he saw a female star and asked her to drink with him. At first, the female star refused.


    The local tyrant said to have a drink and give a Hermes bag. The actress was moved as soon as she heard it. As a result, she really went!


    Chu Wen was angry when he remembered what happened that night: "I slapped her at that time. It was shameless to say that she even served pigs for money. Then I was going to leave. As a result, I was stopped by the local tyrant''s men."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it was a battle between local tyrants and landlords."


    Chu Ya''s face turned blue: "did you fight with him?"


    "Sister! At that time, it was on the line. Don''t you fight back and admit it? What about my reputation? My people beat all his people and the coal boss. Everyone around me saw it. As soon as I was happy... I took off my shoes and smoked a few times on his face. I didn''t really fight much. Who knows he has a grudge?"


    After that, Chu Wen forgot about it. Who knows, after two days, the gang stopped while he was eating out and beat him solidly.


    Chu Wen wrongfully lifted his clothes and showed his sister the traces on his back: "sister, look, they beat me hard and almost didn''t get killed by them. Can I forget this matter so easily? Of course I have to take revenge!"


    Chu Ya said angrily, "it''s just right!"


    Tang Qi said, "but how did you find him?"


    "Alas! I didn''t find it. Is it the damned actress? When she was with me, she was also flirting with Jack Tang, and I blocked her in bed." Chu Wen was in a bad mood when he was beaten. As a result, he met a salacious bitch. Of course, he was furious and was ready to rush over and beat the woman to death.


    Jack Tang smiled and said, "it''s just a toy. If you like it, I''ll let you. But as the first young master of Yanjing, what''s the matter with you? You''re hurt. Maybe I can help you."


    Chu Wen thought at that time that since he knew who I was, he should have been afraid of my ability, so he wanted to take the initiative to show kindness, so he said about the coal boss.


    "I said at that time that as long as you help me kill him, I can do anything. Jack Tang said that since I was a big man in Yanjing, I should know about Ding. At that time, I talked nonsense in order to get him revenge. I said that I knew where it was, and he believed it. I thought it would be over if I apologized at that time. Who knows he would not let go!"


    Chu Wen told Jack Tang that our family is a big family in Yanjing. He knows all kinds of things. The location of Jiuding is easy to get. As long as he can clean up the coal boss, he will tell the whereabouts of one of the tripods.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Jack Tang, as far as I know, he is just a jewelry merchant, and the objects he serves are all high-class people. He has also designed jewelry for the European royal family. His business is good. Why should he join us in Jiuding?"


    "How do I know! I don''t know where the nine tripods are. Who knows the news? Tell me. I really can''t stand it."


    Tang Qi slapped him on the back of the head: "do you have any common sense? Nine tripods are not the name of one tripod, but nine tripods in total. Now we have found a three legged tripod in our museum, and the remaining eight tripods don''t know where they are."


    "Ah! There are nine? It''s strange. There''s nothing to do with this thing. It''s not good-looking." Chu Wen muttered. Chuya really had nothing to do with her brother. She could only press his shoulder and motioned him to shut up.


    Mickey said at this time, "so this man named Jack Tang has solved the coal boss?"


    Chu Wen shook his head: "I don''t know. He said he was killed, but I don''t know."


    "Be sure to say it first. Maybe the coal boss has gone home to hold his wife. Of course, you don''t have to find any tripod." "but what if Jack Tang really killed him?"


    Tang Qi said, "you can only turn yourself in. In short, Jiuding is the oldest cultural relic in China and can''t fall into the hands of foreigners. Go upstairs and have a rest first. Remember not to trouble Shen miaolian again, or I won''t care about you."


    Chu Wen hurriedly said to Chu ya, "sister, I don''t turn myself in. I''m not used to living in a cell. Besides, did I let him kill!"


    Chu Ya didn''t speak and pushed Chu Wen upstairs. After he left, she sat down on the sofa and looked haggard.


    Tang Qi sneered: "Chu Wen''s view of the people in the world is too simple. If you really die for a woman, your Chu family will be in trouble. It''s hard to go to prison."


    Chu Ya sighed: "this is also his life. What I can do will naturally help him. If I can''t, I can only do so. But now I can''t go to Yujing to investigate this man''s whereabouts."


    "Isn''t there a ready-made one? Li Yangming sees these things very clearly and asks him again."


    Tang Qi went to the side and called him. Sure enough, Chu Wen''s fight with a local tyrant for a third rate star has spread in Yujing.


    "If he were my brother, I would have to slap him on the neck."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "now Jack Tang sent someone to scare him. Do you know where the coal boss is? He was really killed."


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "Jack Tang didn''t kill him. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh. Chu Wen finally didn''t have to go to jail as the mastermind.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know why Jack Tang wants to know the whereabouts of this tripod?"


    Li Yangming thought for a moment and then said, "I really don''t know. It''s probably because it''s expensive."


    "How much can this thing sell now?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    As he spoke, his heart moved, and the value of what he wanted to know immediately flashed in his mind: "the other eight tripods are all worth more than 10 billion yuan. But the way down is unknown at present."


    Alas, as a super energy source, you don''t even know the whereabouts of this tripod? Tang Qi asked questions in his heart. The energy source quickly answered his question: so far, I can only detect the energy within 100 kilometers, and the eight tripods are not in the range. And the effectiveness is constantly weakening.


    I see. In other words, you can find the energy hint from it within 100 kilometers. Tang Qi was suddenly excited. Can I find this Chinese treasure that has been pursued for thousands of years?


    The energy source said: Yes, generally speaking.


    Mickey patted Tang Qi on the shoulder at this time: "you seem very happy. Have you thought of any way?"


    "I didn''t think of the way. I just felt that Chu Wen''s problem was not big, so I was happy."


    "But this Jack Tang is now a must for this tripod. He will never let my brother go easily. How can he make Chu Wen okay?" Chu Ya asked.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. Catch the coal boss, and then give him the threat message from Jack Tang. Then tell Jack Tang that he''s threatening Chu Wen and make him famous in China."


    "But if you do this, you will only let him focus his hatred on you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what? Am I afraid he won''t succeed? In short, let me take care of it."


    Li Yangming said he didn''t know where the little star was now, but he should still be playing with Jack Tang in suhai.


    "It''s easy to know where she is. You can know where the coal boss is. What''s the name of the little star?"


    "Her name seems to be Liu Yanyan. She lives with the coal boss at present. I don''t know where she lives, but she will attend the jewelry exhibition tomorrow, because Mr. Jack Tang has promised to give her one piece of jewelry."


    Although the name Liu Yanyan is not very familiar, it seems to have been seen in some newspapers and magazines. Recently, she has played several popular idol dramas, looks good, and seems to be quite popular among otaku men.

 Chapter 127

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Tang''s jewelry display tomorrow will be very lively. We''ll find her and then the coal boss. Will you come?"


    Li Yangming sighed, "no, my old man is a little sick. I have to go back to Yujing to be filial. I can''t meet you. By the way, Gaode has been in the hospital recently. It''s probably under house arrest."


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s interesting. Louis doesn''t know any tricks. Let''s see first."


    After hanging up, Tang Qi turned back and said to the women, "go to the jewelry conference tomorrow."


    Everyone nodded.


    Tang Qi touched his stomach at this time: "I''m so hungry. I don''t know if there''s anything to eat at home. I really want to eat."


    "I''ll cook something for you." Chuya said with a smile, "of course it''s not very good. It''s just a simple meal. She won''t dislike it." although she is a lady of the family, she is still very good at cooking. Tang Qi stood at the door of the kitchen and watched her skillfully cook three dishes and one soup and handed it to her. He was very impressed. He was really a good wife and mother.


    As soon as Shen Jiajia and Mickey entered the door, they also smelled the smell of the meal: "how fragrant! Sister Chuya has shown her skill?"


    She smiled and put the bowls and chopsticks on the table: "make another soup and get ready for dinner, and call her brother down."


    Tang Qi was ready to change his clothes. At this time, he took a picture of his pocket. Suddenly he remembered the photos that Qian always asked him to wash in the morning. Ah, he turned and walked out.


    The three women asked together, "what are you doing?"


    "I forgot to do something. You eat first and I''ll be right back!" Tang Qi strode out.


    There were several photo shops nearby. Tang Qi casually entered one and gave him the film. Nowadays, all the films are finished on the computer without liquid medicine, so the speed is very fast. Tang Qi sat aside and waited.


    He thought that the so-called Zhao Ji''s clothes tomb didn''t know how many treasures were put in it, which made these old men crazy and compete with each other. Finally, it went to Qian Lao. But then again, even if we have a map in hand, tomb theft is not to play in the underground city. It is absolutely impossible without professionals.


    I''m afraid I have to ask ah Qiang about this. Where did the boy hide?


    He was staring. As soon as the door opened, a man came in and threw a piece of paper on the table.


    "Make this a banner!"


    The boss opened it and couldn''t help but be stunned: "isn''t this OK?"


    "Why, I can''t? I don''t give you money!" the man shouted.


    Tang Qi glanced at him. The man was big and thick. His overalls were full of sand. He should have moved bricks on the construction site.


    The content on the note is: bastard Wang Hu doesn''t pay back the money. I wish you die! Go out and be killed by a car!


    Such content is really not elegant. If it is really called out, it is estimated that if the money doesn''t come back, it will be finished.


    "Print it for me quickly!" the man took out a bad cigarette and smoked as he spoke.


    "Hurry to get it! Don''t you know I''m in a hurry?"


    The boss quickly promised: "yes, I''ll do it right away, but there''s another guest here who is developing photos. I''ll do it for you right away. I''ll finish it today. Don''t worry..."


    The man''s face sank and patted the table: "no, I want to do it now. There''s something important." he thought and looked back at Tang Qi: "brother, can you line up behind temporarily?" he said and gave him 100 yuan. Although the man had a bad attitude, he still knew to give money, so Tang Qi had a good view of him.


    Migrant workers suddenly looked anxiously at their watches: "how long will this take?"


    "At least one hour."


    Tang Qi saw his anxious appearance and said with a smile, "why don''t you do this? I''m going to have dinner now. Come on, let''s have a meal together. It''s my treat." the migrant workers looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, hesitated, and then suddenly pointed at him. Tang Qi was angry.


    "I know who you are! Even if you get close to me, I just want money. It''s no use saying anything!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m a stranger, and don''t worry, I don''t ask anything. Let''s go!" Tang Qi held the migrant worker hard in his hand and went out. Originally, the man didn''t want to go with Tang Qi, but he was too strong to get rid of it. He simply snorted: "OK! I''ll have dinner with you and see if you can kill me!"


    Tang Qi found a fast-food restaurant nearby, ordered a casserole, added some roast chicken, beef, sausage, peanuts and other heavy tastes that manual workers were willing to eat, and ordered a few bottles of beer. The two began to eat.


    At the beginning, the migrant workers had always been on guard against Tang Qi, but when they saw that he had never said anything, they gradually took off their hearts.


    "Brother, are you really not Wang Hu''s man?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Tang Qi ate a piece of beef. The fly shop tastes very good.


    "But nowadays people only make friends with rich people. Why do you eat with people like me? I can''t even get my salary on time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "my father and my mother used to be farmers. They live harder than you. There''s no shame."


    The migrant workers said with emotion, "it''s rare to have such a real person as you."


    Tang Qi poured him a glass of wine and said, "since you think I''m real, I''ll tell you the truth. You use such a big picture to threaten someone? It''s mostly related to your money, but I advise you not to do so."


    The migrant worker patted his thigh: "how do you know? I just want to scare the grandson of Wang Hu!"


    "Is Wang Hu your boss? I won''t pay you."


    The migrant worker sighed: "You don''t know! My name is Niu Tian. I''m a small package foreman. We''ve finished the decoration project of this grandson for more than half a year. We''ve been dragging our hands and don''t give money. Every time we go, we say no, but he drives a car and soaks in Xiaomi. Don''t mention moistening. I''m going to post all these photos on the platform. I can''t see his exhibition!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. "You mean the jewelry fair?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. It''s said that many rich people will come to see the jewelry tomorrow. I just want to give him no face in front of so many people. Let me see if he will be arrogant in the future? If I don''t give money, I''ll smash tomorrow''s market with my brother!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "forget it, there are so many large companies at home and abroad coming tomorrow. The city must attach great importance to it. If something really happens, it''s estimated to be a prison. Don''t print banners. I''d better help you solve it."


    "You? What can you solve? These people are thick skinned and unreasonable!" Niu Tian waved his hand and said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "now that I''ve said it, I can do it. Why not? I''ll give you the money and I''ll take care of him."


    Niu Tian looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled look on his face: "why do you want such trouble?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have something to do with some leaders in the city. So it''s not a problem to ask for money. And I''m going to the jewelry exhibition tomorrow, so I kill two birds with one stone. How much does he owe you?" Tang Qi said, taking out the checkbook. He took the check with him since he began to have his own antique shop.


    Niutian was very grateful, but he was still a little skeptical: "he owed me 500000."


    "Oh, I''ll get the money back for you." Tang Qi said, signed the check and pointed to a bank outside.


    "I''ll give you 30000 yuan first. You can buy some rice noodles for the workers. First, you can go out and get the money directly from the bank opposite."


    Niutian looked at the check carefully, and then grabbed Tang Qi''s hand: "ouch, brother, how are you so good!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I believe that good people have good returns."


    Niutian stopped eating rice and went to the bank with Tang Qi. Sure enough, he exchanged cash directly. He was excited with his bank card and left tears. Unexpectedly, a stranger solved his big problem in this way!


    He gave Tang Qi a black carry on bag and seriously signed a debt transfer agreement.


    "Here are the IOUS and decoration drawings of the project. You can''t show this to Wang Hu if he doesn''t recognize it." Tang Qigen didn''t worry. He dared not give money with Mayor Du? Besides, it''s only 500000. Even if he lost it, he doesn''t care.


    "I''ll see him tomorrow and ask for money. You don''t want that banner either."


    "Hey, I know it''s useless. I just can''t help it. I''ll go home and report the good news! But who are you? I don''t know the name of my benefactor."


    "My name is Tang Qi. I''m in Tangmen antique shop. Come to me then."


    Niu Tian exchanged his mobile phone number with him. He walked forward happily. Suddenly he remembered something and turned back to Tang Qi: "look at my memory. I remember one thing. I didn''t tell you. When you go to the exhibition tomorrow, be careful."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Did you throw nails on it for revenge?"


    "No, actually." Niu Tian leaned in Tang Qi''s ear and underestimated it for a while, and Tang Qi frowned tightly.


    It turned out that Niutian was responsible for the overall decoration of the exhibition center. After the decoration was successful, one place was changed, that is, the two super large crystal floor tiles in the middle. Wang Hu asked to leave at least two meters of space below. Moreover, there was an invisible tunnel along the escalator on the left.


    "Did we say we were going to have a tunnel battle? This guy said you could do whatever you were told. What a lot of nonsense! After we finished, we laid some pipes below, just like those for gas delivery."


    Tang Qi said, "what is this phenomenon?"


    "Who knows. I wanted to take my brothers to smash here tomorrow and hurt the dignitaries there. But now that there is hope for the debt, I will quit. But if you want to go tomorrow, be careful! Because my brothers didn''t get the money at that time, they cut corners. The glass bricks in some places below are broken Defective products. "


    Tang Qi was surprised: "I wipe! Are you kidding? If so many people have an accident tomorrow..."


    Niutian quickly waved his hand: "this is unlikely. It will be three or two years after the accident. But the premise is that there can be no high temperature and violent vibration. If there is any, it is estimated that the food will be broken. That''s why I remind you."


    Tang Qi is confused. Is this venue OK? The boss doesn''t pay for the unqualified floor tiles. In addition, there are dark rooms and secret pipelines. Is it someone deliberately

 Chapter 128

    It seems that things will not go so smoothly tomorrow.


    Niutian said, "good brother, if you help me like this, I''m afraid it will trouble you."


    Tang Qi smiled at Niu Tian and said, "everything is fine. Just wait for the good news."


    "OK! I''ll ask my daughter-in-law to stew a goose for you!" Niu Tian greeted Tang Qi with a smile and hurried away. That night, he gave tens of thousands of yuan to the workers. Originally, they were about to eat bran and swallow vegetables. Fortunately, with the help of Tang Qi, they could barely live in this city.


    Tang Qi returned to the copy shop and saw the owner looking at the banner with a sad face. Tang Qi smiled and gave him his film: "you''d better get mine. This one has gone. Don''t want it."


    The shopkeeper was also ecstatic: "great! I don''t have to do it at last, but how did you persuade him!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, it cost me tens of thousands of yuan."


    The shopkeeper was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He was really a good young man.


    After 30 minutes, Tang Qi got a map, which is the map of the clothes tomb composed of the light of 36 jade jues, but it can''t be found just because there are no words and landmarks.


    Tang Qi put this away and went back. When he came to a bus stop, he suddenly saw a girl in white walking forward in a hurry. Tang Qi turned and immediately remembered that it was song Yilian!


    It''s such a coincidence that I met her here. She should have just got off work. She was wearing casual clothes and carrying some supermarket bags with some fruits such as apples and oranges. She was walking forward in a hurry. The wind blew her hair away, but she didn''t care. She just walked forward quickly.


    Tang Qi remembered that her father was seriously ill. She was anxious to help him with those kapok gold needles. It seemed that she was going home. Tang Qi follows song Yilian and wants to say hello to her before leaving.


    Seeing her enter a residential area, Tang Qigang wanted to say hello. At this time, an electric car suddenly came from the corner, quickly drove past Tang Qi, blocked song Yilian''s face and almost hit her. Before Song Yilian could see who the visitor was, he slapped her in the face.


    Song Yilian shouted unprepared. The bags in her hand were scattered on the ground, and apples and oranges rolled on the ground. The man pointed to song Yilian and said, "I heard you''re going to divorce me? Why?"


    Song Yilian clenched her teeth and looked at the man: "as I said, you and I are not the same people. I can''t like you."


    "Surnamed song, do you think you''re great? You''re just a medium-sized beauty. Your family is in the middle. There''s only a broken house that''s not worth money. I can look up to you when I''m with you. You''re shameless!"


    "Yes, I''m very useless. My family is very poor, so I don''t want to delay your way to find a rich man to marry Bai Fumei. Please let me go. I wish you find a woman who can make you happy. I know I don''t deserve it." Song Yilian calmly began to squat down and pick up apples.


    But the man held on and grabbed her neck: "breaking up is not so simple! How do you count the time I wasted with you? You think it''s over to say I''m sorry? It''s a buy it now price of 500000. I can''t break up with you in vain. I can''t let you go in vain because you lost your job!"


    Tang Qi frowned. What happened between this man and song Yilian?


    "You''re just fooling around! Why should I give you 500000." Song Yilian turned to go, but was caught by a man. He grabbed song Yilian''s clothes and said; "I''ve been in love with you for so long that you haven''t been with me. How can there be such a loser fiance? Sleep with me first!" he said, hugging her slender waist and putting his lips close to her.


    Song Yilian cried angrily, but there was no way. At this time, Wang Gang''s interest came and hugged song Yilian to go to a small hotel opposite: "let''s become husband and wife now. Then you know how brave I am, so you don''t want to separate from me."


    He dragged song Yilian forward, but he took two steps and suddenly hit a human wall.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t let her go, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Who are you?" he said, pushing Tang Qi''s shoulder, but Tang Qi was seen throwing his electric car into his face. The guy was knocked to the ground by the car, convulsed and fainted directly.


    Song Yilian said in surprise, "but what are you doing? He will die."


    "Rough skin and thick flesh are not so easy to die. Come with me!" Tang Qi pulled her forward.


    Song Yilian followed Tang Qi staggering for a few steps, and finally stopped at the door of a community. She shook Tang Qi''s hand away and said, "why on earth did you come?"


    Tang Qi said, "I occasionally met you being bullied, so I stepped forward. But why did you break up with him?"


    Song Yilian''s eyes turned red and sighed: "as the saying goes, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. My family was completely finished. This man was afraid that I would take all the money out to treat my father, forcing me to take out 200000 marriage expenses."


    When Wang Gang first pursued song Yilian, she thought that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. She must have a backhand at home and kept asking her to take out the money. Who knows, later she knew that the money was spent to cure her father, so she forced her to take out 200000.


    Song Yilian was submissive at first. Later, she met Wang Jinbo and became even more reluctant after falling in love with him at first sight. They had a fight in the ward and almost killed her father. Song Yilian was very angry and went to the school leaders to reflect the situation. As a result, he was suspended. He was in trouble again just now.


    Song Yilian said, "in short, you go. I won''t give him money. I''m not easy to bully."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see you treat him. After all, it''s kapok gold needle. I''d like to see it. Is that ok?"


    Song Yilian hesitated. After all, he helped a lot to get the gold needle, so she nodded and agreed. As they went upstairs, she said, "I have to take care of my father now, so I really don''t want to hold things."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are a very filial girl. It would be better if you could know fewer scum men."


    Song Yilian hesitated, but she still didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to tell him about her secret love for song Jinbo.


    The layout of her house is very simple, with four walls. There is only one bed and a color TV in the living room.


    An old man was lying in bed, confused and thin. Song Yilian came to him, took out the gold needle, pulled up the old man''s arm and rubbed it with her hand. His arm was almost as dry as the branches of a pine tree.


    Tang Qi said, "what acupoints do you want to inject into him?"


    "His body has been invaded by poisons for many years. He needs to force the poison gas out with gold needles at the two acupoints of Hegu and Shenmen, but his organs have completely declined. So far, he can only be forced to implement it. I don''t know if he can bear it." Song Yilian said, wiping her tears.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the old man''s arm. The super power in his brain could let him clearly see that there was a black turbid gas under his small abdomen, which was constantly lingering in his body, and seemed to be growing slowly.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why did the old man do this?"


    Song Yilian didn''t speak. She picked up the gold needle and slowly aimed it at his skin, ready to stab into the acupoints.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "have you forgotten that Qian always said there was a gold needle here with poison."


    "I can''t take care of it." Song Yilian sighed, "my father is very ill now. If he doesn''t hurry up to get the needle, he''ll die tonight. Where can he take care of it? Even if it''s poisonous, it''s better than dead." she took out a gold needle and stabbed it into the acupoint on his wrist.


    Tang Qi could clean her fingers and saw bursts of black poison gas spreading out along the needle. It seems that the effectiveness of the gold needle is really strong enough. Twelve gold needles pierced into twelve different acupoints, and the old man''s breathing gradually smoothed up. Tang Qi silently praised the effectiveness of the gold needle, but he never found any toxic..


    The old man suddenly trembled and opened his eyes: "lian''er... Listen to me..."


    Song Yilian surprised him and said, "Dad, are you awake?"


    The old man held song Yilian''s hand and said, "lian''er, I shouldn''t go to the clothes grave. I regret it!"


    Song Yilian looked at Tang Qi in a panic and hurriedly said, "it''s nothing! It''s been so many years. Don''t say it again."


    "Lian''er, the truth I said is that the clothes grave can''t go!"


    "I see! No, we''re not going."


    Song Yilian put her father on the bed and wiped her tears. The old man gasped for a while and gradually fell asleep.


    She put away the gold needle and went out of the room with Tang Qi.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Qi said, "what your father said about the clothes tomb is the fake Tomb of Zhao Ji?" according to the geographical location, suhai city is Zhao Ji''s hometown, so this is the most likely one he said about the clothes tomb.


    "I don''t know." Song Yilian said blandly, "he once did such a thing when he was young, but he only followed the people once and became a useless man. So don''t ask, I won''t say."


    Tang Qi stayed a little longer and said goodbye to song Yilian. It seems that her father had an accident while stealing the tomb.


    The mechanism in the clothes tomb is so powerful that Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s a good thing to have this map now.


    He returned to the villa. The moment he entered the door, Tang Qi smelled the smell of the food in the room. He suddenly thought of a very important thing. Just now Chu Ya had prepared the meal, and he had finished with Niutian!


    Chuya looked forward and said, "how did you come back? We''ve been waiting for you to come back. Come and have dinner."


    "Yes! We''re all starving. I don''t know how you came back after this!" Shen Jiajia picked up chopsticks.


    Chu Wen also leaned lazily there. Although he didn''t deal with Tang Qi at all, now only Tang Qi can save him, so he had to endure. Tang Qi was embarrassed to say that he had eaten it when he saw the hearts of the people.


    I had to force a smile: "thank you very much. I''m really starving!"


    Mickey brought the rice like a hill and put it in front of Tang Qi: "have a good meal!"


    "Come on! Try my braised meat." Chuya put a large piece of it for him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m so happy. Hey, hey."


    Chu Wen said, "I''m your brother and sister."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s good for you. Besides, Tang Qi, you must drink a big bowl of this spare ribs soup!"


    Tang Qi has such a big bowl of soup in his heart. Are you sure it doesn''t kill me?


    But all the people watched him eagerly. There was no way but to drink a big bowl of soup and eat a full bowl of rice. They leaned there.


    Chu Wen looked at Tang Qi and said, "thank you for helping me."


    Tang Qi waved his hand. "You''re welcome. I want to sleep now." he helped the stairs up.

 Chapter 129

    Tang Qi''s stomach ache is unbearable, but Chu Wen thinks that as the first childe in Yujing, I talk to you so humbly. You don''t give me face. Don''t you deserve a beating! He stared and was about to speak, but raised his eyes to see Chuya looking at him coldly: "what do you want? Are you going to be angry with Tang Qi? If you dare to quarrel with him, I''ll be there. I don''t care about you. I''ll tell my family what you''ve done!"


    "No, sister, I just want to say good night. You don''t have to be so angry. I''m going to bed now." Chu Wen repressed his anger and hurried upstairs. As a child of an aristocratic family, his mentality has been out of balance for a long time. In addition, he has lost face in front of the most annoying people, so he not only doesn''t appreciate Tang Qi, but hates him more: Tang Qi, wait for me. You have no use value for me. The first thing I do is to kill you!


    The other girls all went back to their rooms. Everyone will attend the jewelry fair tomorrow, so we should prepare in advance.


    Tang Qi was still tossing and turning in bed at midnight. Your sister''s really killing me! Tang Qi sat up from bed, ready to find some stomach medicine to eat. Just opened the drawer and heard a knock on the door.


    Tang Qidao; "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!" Shen Jiajia came in with a smile. She has changed into a set of snow-white pajamas. Although the clothes are very fat, the thin cloth still can''t hide her beautiful figure. She leaned against Tang Qi and looked at him carefully. The long eyelashes flickered like two small fans.


    Tang Qi quickly hid the pills and asked the beauty to know that it would be bad to hold them at night. He leaned against the bed with a smile and reluctantly said: "It''s so late that this beautiful girl still doesn''t sleep. Is it because she doesn''t want to sleep and wants to be close to me? Well, since you''re so active, I''m sorry to refuse. Come here and let me have a good kiss."


    He said, reaching out to pull Shen Jiajia''s small hand, but Shen Jiajia pushed it away: "don''t make trouble, I have something important to tell you." she took out her mobile phone with a smile.


    "Whatever you want, just tell me. I''ll help you if I can. Just tell me."


    Shen Jiajia took out his mobile phone and showed it to him: "you can help me identify this thing here. Is it worth buying?"


    It turned out that what she showed Tang Qi was a jewelry forum. There were heated discussions on the jewelry, all kinds of diamonds, Jadeites, jades, and photos of pearls and agates to be displayed on it tomorrow. Many professional and non professional people were determined about the value of these treasures.


    Tang Qi thought that there should be no way to judge the authenticity of these things through the photos. I''ll use the judgment method I always tell myself with money.


    Shen Jiajia turned it over for a while. Suddenly, he said, pointing to a photo and magnifying it: "the set of black pearl necklace that Chuya will show tomorrow is priced at 1.5 million, but compared with other jewelry, the price is a little too low?"


    Tang Qi could not help nodding when he saw that the pearls in the photo were full and round, and their color was also very gloomy. At first glance, they were old high-quality pearls: "It''s a good thing, but the texture of black pearls is different from others. Because it has a long life, natural seawater pearls can be bought at a good price, but you have to tell me that this is what you want to buy?"


    Shen Jiajia said hurriedly, "no! I''m talking about the ring below. How about I buy it for my aunt?"


    It turned out that she was interested in an emerald ring. From the picture above, it should be authentic Laokeng ice. It has scallion color texture, and the jade is warm and smooth. It is a good ring.


    "The auction price of this ring is 700000, so I''m going to bid it with 2 million. If I exceed it, I have to ask you for help. Because you''re a big money." she smiled and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "can''t you support me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I don''t want to be the big head of injustice."


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t worry, I won''t let you spend money." she cut and said, "I just want you to see if this is worth 700000."


    Tang Qi said, "although this ring is really a good ring, because it is a kind of gold jade with poor quality, and there are obvious traces of artificial complementary color on the ring surface, it is estimated that there has been human damage. I estimate that it is worth 30000 yuan. If you spend 2 million to buy it home for your aunt, she won''t appreciate you."


    Shen Jiajia looked carefully: "there is such a big doorway. I don''t see anything! Thank you very much, otherwise I will be unlucky, but there are fake goods at such a big exhibition. I''m so angry!"


    "This is not a fake. Some things are supposed to be hyped. For example, it was once taken by a superstar and eight million people bought it. Go back to sleep, baby." Tang Qi''s stomach has turned upside down at this time. It really hurts to death.


    Shen Jiajia was a little reluctant: "you and I spend little time together, but you always drive me out. I hate it. Help me see this."


    Tang Qi covered his tail with one hand and stretched out his hand to look at her mobile phone. A diamond ring appeared on the screen. It''s an ordinary South African diamond with a good style. The price is 98000 yuan. This is a more affordable price.


    "Then I''ll give her this. At least everyone knows that diamonds are good."


    When Tang Qi wanted to speak, he suddenly felt inexplicably nervous. There was a faint hint in his mind: but because of the fraud on his mobile phone, his voice was very low: Nyala diamond, worth 140 million. It contains a special substance to supplement energy. It can''t be absorbed temporarily due to the relationship between distance


    "Shit! How can this thing be so valuable? No, write down the number for me. I want this thing."


    "Ah? It''s just a lady''s diamond ring, not a gem. Generally, they just buy diamonds to preserve their value, and they won''t buy rings."


    Tang Qi said, "in short, I want this thing. It''s very important to me. It''s No. 213, isn''t it?"


    "Well! Then everyone will write down the number and auction it together. The one with the highest price."


    "I must have this ring. Your aunt can see something else. She must like this Agate Bead string, and the value is very suitable." he helped Shen Jiajia choose another golden Agate Bead string, which is the best agate. It happened that her aunt Shen Jiajia believed in Buddhism, so she was also very satisfied with the gift Tang Qi chose.


    Shen Jiajia received her mobile phone and said, "OK, now that the gifts are selected, I don''t know why you care so much about this diamond ring, but I won''t argue with you. Good night. I''ll go back to bed. See you tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi grabbed her shoulder and printed a kiss on her forehead: "OK, go."


    "Xiao selang." Shen Jiajia''s face was like a peach blossom, and went out with a smile. She closed the door and left. Tang Qi grabbed the pill, swallowed it and continued to sleep.


    After a long time, another dark figure in the corridor slowly got up and quietly went back to his room. It turned out to be Chu Wen.


    This guy hasn''t slept all the time. He wanted to sneak in and do some mischief while Tang Qi was asleep, but when he came to the door, he heard the dialogue between Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi wanted No. 213 jewelry very much. Hey hey! Don''t you want it? I won''t let you succeed anyway. I have plenty of money. I''m going to buy it.


    Chuwen has made up his mind and will go to bed.


    The next day, everyone got up in the morning. Tang Qi and Chu Wen''s clothes were all prepared by Chu ya. They were black dresses and gray ties. They looked really elegant and handsome.


    Tang Qi was not used to such a dress. He looked in the mirror and said, "it''s really weird."


    Chu Wen said in his heart: what''s great about dressing up well? It''s still not like the crown prince to wear a dragon robe.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia wore the same purple dress and dressed up like a princess. Chu Ya changed into a snow-white tight dress because she wanted to show the black pearl necklace, which looked particularly elegant and moving. When she went downstairs, Tang Qi couldn''t help breathing a few times. She is indeed the most beautiful one among all the women.


    Chuya said with a smile, "let''s go, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be late."


    She took a car with her brother, and Tang Qi and two girls went to the gem exhibition.


    Hundreds of meters away from the exhibition hall, the traffic jam began, and the car moved forward like a snail.


    All kinds of luxury cars gathered and parked on the roadside, and media reporters had been there for a long time. Many photographers'' long guns and cannons were aimed at the guests. Almost businessmen, designers, big and small stars in jewelry streets at home and abroad, as well as many black market figures operating jewelry all appeared. The flashing lights were almost blind.


    Tang Qi also saw the cars of some dignitaries in the city. It is estimated that they have gone in.


    After getting off the bus, I don''t know who shouted: "it''s Tang Qi, Tang Qi is coming!"


    As soon as they heard it, they rushed over like a tide. Mickey was so frightened that she held Shen Jiajia''s hand tightly. There were too many people!


    "Mr. Tang, which treasure do you like?"


    "Do you think the turnover this time can exceed that of the previous one?"


    "What do you think of Su Hai''s jewelry exhibition? Are these your confidants? Do you want to buy them a piece of jewelry?"


    Many problems make Tang Qi a terrible headache. There are only two words in his mind: none of my business, none of your business!


    "Sister, hurry up." Chu Wen tidied up his tie and strode up.


    Chuya whispered, "hurry in. I''ll be late. I have to go to rehearsal." she has her own big task today. She wants to show the treasure to her brother. There is a special show director who is responsible for teaching the model how to show it. If she goes late, she can''t.


    Tang Qi nodded and walked up with them without saying a word.


    At this time, a reporter behind him shouted, "Mr. Tang, is there any jewelry stolen goods from Japan like the legend?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked back at the crowd: "who asked the question just now?"


    The crowd was bustling, and they didn''t know who asked. At this time, the car of two third tier stars came. These reporters all pursued them, so Tang Qi didn''t find the end of the man.


    Shen Jiajia said, "go, Tang Qi, what are you thinking?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "nothing, let''s go up."


    Did the stolen goods of Japan even come to the exhibition here? Is it related to the river village family? He walked into the exhibition hall with questions in his heart.

 Chapter 130

    The whole hall is mainly white, and the walls are decorated with a lot of crystal lights. The red carpet has been extended in the past. Most of the decoration is mainly made of transparent glass, including the ceiling, so the light is soft, and everywhere gives people a sense of mystery and luxury. Thousands of square meters of space have been opened up, with only a few crystal columns as support. The ground is dotted with glass bricks from time to time, which looks very elegant.


    People from all walks of life crowded together. Stars, politicians, businessmen, paparazzi reporters, experts and professors crowded the whole hall. Many people took the opportunity to get close to some people who can help themselves.


    "According to the map, it should be nearby, but where?" Tang Qi was not in the mood to see people. He kept observing around the stairs and wanted to find the location of the pipeline that Niu Tian said the organizers asked them to place, but it was very difficult.


    Mickey whispered, "what are you looking at? Lost your wallet?"


    "Nothing. You must be careful not to walk on these glass floor tiles."


    "Ah, why? It is said that these are made in Italy, and the quality is very strong."


    Tang Qi said, "you are a ghost. You can''t believe what these profiteers say. In short, just listen to me and hide later."


    They nodded, and then they deliberately avoided the glass bricks below.


    In the middle is the T-shaped platform for jewelry display, which extends to the middle of the hall, where all jewelry models will show up.


    There are seats on both sides of the T-stage, which is convenient for people to enjoy the performance from a close distance. A buffet table is arranged in the corner. Many waiters shuttle around with wine and dessert and arrange food, but although it is exquisite, no one eats it.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "you usually like it very much. Why don''t you try it?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it. We''re here to do business, not to eat. I won''t go."


    The two girls were surprised. When did Tang Qi become so serious? In fact, they don''t know because he ate too much last night.


    Many famous people gathered together. Most of the famous people in suhai came, but they were in the private room on the second floor. The guard at the entrance of the stairs was strict, and ordinary people couldn''t get up.


    Just then someone outside shouted, "Mr. Hecun is coming!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly turned to look at the door. Sure enough, the crowd separated and the three people came in together. The first was a middle-aged man in a black suit. He was tall, gray hair and fierce face. He was followed by the guy he caught that night, and then the beautiful Chiyang cherry.


    She was wearing an improved kimono with a graceful figure. Every step attracted the attention of countless men. The makeup on her face was exquisite, and two huge diamond earrings on her ears twinkled like stars. As soon as she appeared, all the magnesium lights noticed.


    Chiyang yingzi doesn''t care. She touches her long hair with her hand and takes it casually. Anyway, my mother won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Several childe brothers were also discussing; "Who is this girl? She''s more beautiful than a star. I don''t know if I can get it?"


    "Forget it, she''s the one you can''t mess with. It''s the woman in He village!"


    "Oh." the man returned home. I can''t make up my mind about her anymore.


    The Hecun family has a close relationship with several organizations in Japan. They do all kinds of evil in Japan. It goes without saying what happens to the woman who provokes the boss.


    Although Chiyang yingzi has seen Tang Qi, she always looks cold and keeps silent. She doesn''t dare to come and say hello to Tang Qi.


    "Go up!" her master, the river village leopard, pointed to the stairs.


    Chiyang yingzi promised and went straight to the second floor. Unexpectedly, they were still the VIP tonight.


    The Hecun leopard marched towards Tang Qi with a mocking smile. He pointed to Tang Qi and smiled.


    "Is it you who made trouble that night? You beat my nephew very hard."


    Tang Qi subconsciously protected the two girls behind him and faced the river village. There was no panic in his eyes. He was very indifferent: "it''s not a matter, it''s because of some accidents. I didn''t care much about your nephew."


    The young man behind him said with hatred; "Uncle, don''t listen to him. The knife is in his hand!"


    That night, he was going to kill Gaode, but Cheng Yaojin killed him on the way, which not only saved Gaode, but also robbed their ancestral knife of Hecun family. After returning, he was almost killed by Hecun leopard. It is conceivable that he hated Tang Qi.


    Amur leopard waved his hand: "you go up first. I''ll talk to him alone."


    "But uncle, I''m going to kill..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go up immediately, or you''ll go home! Is it reasonable to lose the knife? I''ll kill you when I''m in trouble!" the tone of Hecun leopard was particularly cold.


    His nephew couldn''t help but glared at Tang Qi and went upstairs angrily.


    Hecun leopard smiled and said, "my nephew is rude to you. Please don''t mind, but you take my things in your hand. Such an act is not a gentleman''s act. I hope you can give it back to me. After all, it''s useless for you to keep it. Moreover, this knife is beyond the control of ordinary people. If you take it, it will only do harm and no benefit."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Sure enough, he just touched it and lost 30% of his energy. But because of this, the knife can''t be given to him anyway. Who knows what bad things he will do.


    He smiled and said, "it sounds like I''m a thief. I haven''t taken your things. I''ve never seen them."


    "Why, you don''t admit it now, do you?" a trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the leopard in Hecun village. It is estimated that if it weren''t for everyone''s face, he would kill.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "do you have any evidence? I''m an innocent good student and won''t do such a thing."


    Hecun leopard raised his hand and stretched out to Tang Qi''s neck. Mickey clenched her fist nervously. It was very that Tang Qi would have an accident. Tang Qi looked at his hand motionless and pressed the vein on his neck.


    No matter how brave he village leopard is, he dare not kill in front of so many people, so Tang Qi is not worried.


    His fingers moved a little, and the cold feeling ran through Tang Qi''s whole body. A real Qi swam inside Tang Qi''s body. Before Tang Qi could mobilize the energy of his whole body to fight, Hecun had taken back his hand. And Zhenqi rushed out of Tang Qi''s finger position.


    The Amur leopard nodded: "the knife really isn''t on you, but I''ll get it back even if I dig three feet. You can''t swallow it alone. For the sake of your confidants, you won''t do such a stupid thing." he said and left quickly.


    Facing the threat of red fruit, Tang Qi also clenched his teeth. Although the two didn''t fight, Tang Qi already knew how difficult the man was. His background and his skills are all first-class, and Lao Tzu is just a college student. How can we fight him? But even so, Tang Qi didn''t mean to return the knife to him.


    "What should I do?" Shen Jiajia asked anxiously, "won''t he kill you?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "the knife is in my hand one day, he can''t deal with me."


    By this time, he village had been surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Mr. Kawamura, don''t go! Let''s interview. It was exposed that you had dinner with members of Congress. Do you know?"


    "The Japanese national police station is still investigating you. Is it true?"


    "Is there really any jewelry of unknown origin sold in your paradise jewelry company?"


    Magnesium lights were shining around him. All the reporters wanted to ask about the stolen jewelry of Japan, which was the most famous international event recently.


    However, these people did not wait to get close to him within a meter, and suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. I can''t get close at all. His hands covered his heart and his expression was very painful. They all sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Hecun glanced at the group coldly: "what else do you want me to say with such ability? It''s a bunch of fools." he said and went upstairs easily.


    These reporters sat blankly on the ground and didn''t know how they felt just now.


    Tang Qi looked at his North back and thought, this man is difficult to deal with at first sight, but how did Chiyang yingzi become a poor little daughter-in-law? I''ll comfort her when I have time.


    "Tang Qi, my father called and said that mayor Du wanted to see you. Would you like to say hello?" Mickey went to Tang Qi and whispered.


    "OK." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I have something to tell him."


    Tang Qi tidied up his clothes and strode up the steps. Shen Jiajia and Mickey didn''t go up, so they had a drink and chatted in the buffet area below.


    At this time, a fat man came over, one hand on each side, trying to touch their faces.


    When they hid, Shen Jiajia said wearily, "what are you going to do?"


    The man smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I want to see if you two can have cosmetic surgery. It''s rare that you can grow so beautiful naturally. Little girl, do you want to be a star? I''m the agent of the star company and can help you become famous. At that time, you can enjoy fragrant cars, luxury houses, gold, silver and jewelry!"


    "Really? So rich." Mickey said coldly.


    "Of course, there are many popular stars in our company, ah Bing, ah Fang, and the international ah Yi. I''m all popular. You can do it too!" the fat man said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia sniffed: "originally, we lived such a life. How can we be tempted? Besides, does it have anything to do with you that ah Yiming started abroad? You''d better cheat others."


    When the man saw that they had torn themselves apart, he had to shrug his shoulders. He began to look for someone else again.


    When they saw the man shuttling through the crowd, many girls really took his business card and looked at what the fat man was boasting with envy.


    Shen Jiajia shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that he was so fake that someone was really fooled?"


    "There''s no way. Someone wants to be rich." Mickey smiled and said.


    When Shen Jiajia saw the fat man walking out with a flower like girl, she was worried: "no! I''m going to expose her. You wait for me to come back!"


    "Wait a minute!" Mickey was worried that she would be beaten and hurried to catch up. When she passed a crystal column in the corner, she inadvertently turned around and suddenly saw several figures flash across the corner of the stairs on the right.


    "Alas? Who''s that over there?" she went over and looked curiously. There was no one. Did she read it wrong.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly heard the glass creaking under my feet. Her figure was shaky and she was in a cold sweat.


    "What''s going on? Why is it moving all the time!"


    Mickey suddenly remembered what Tang Qi had said before. It was all tofu dregs. If she couldn''t step on it, she screamed and wanted to leave quickly, but it was too late.

 Chapter 131

    The thin heel of her high-heeled shoes got stuck in the corner of the glass floor tile and couldn''t move at all. She wanted to call Shen Jiajia to help, but at this time, the floor tile suddenly turned over. Mickey didn''t have time to shout. The whole person was turned over, and the floor tile soon returned to normal. The location here is very remote, and there is a lot of noise in the hall, No one noticed that the man had disappeared.


    Shen Jiajia ate the swindler and saved the girl. When she returned to the hall, she couldn''t find Mickey. She rattled in her heart. Where''s Mickey?


    I can''t get through the phone. How can I lose my kung fu for a while! Shen Jiajia began to look anxiously.


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t know what was going on downstairs. He had gone to the private room upstairs. The area here was not small, and everyone was gathered together, but it was obviously much quieter than below, because they were all upper class people and spoke very politely.


    Because the private rooms were divided into several, Tang Qi didn''t see them in the river village just now. He didn''t know where they had gone.


    Mayor Du is chatting with several people, including Mi Qilin, Mickey''s father. Tang Qi has seen one or two of them. One of them is manager Yu, who was bribed by Gaode before. With a flattering face, he introduces the scale and Prospect of this jewelry exhibition.


    Only one man in his thirties attracted Tang Qi''s attention. He was blond, blue eyed and tall. He was a typical foreigner. Dressed with noble temperament, Tang Qi blurted out: "Jack Tang!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Tang Qi. The foreigner smiled and said, "do you know me?"


    Mi Qilin smiled and said, "this is Tang Qi you want to see. Tang Qi, this is the Earl of England, the queen, and the president of the royal jewelry company." Jack Tang glanced at Tang Qi sharply. Although he had known his name for a long time, he didn''t think he was just a smelly foreign boy. Is there really no one in China? Let him turn over the clouds in the gem world of the whole suhai.


    His disdain and contempt were soon discovered by Tang Qi, and he was not angry. Lao Tzu''s strength will not disappear because of your affirmation and negation.


    Mayor Du affectionately held Tang Qi''s hand at this time: "Xiao Tang, you should have a good look at the prosperity tonight, which is very helpful to Su Hai. I had something to do today, but I came to see you."


    "Thank you for your love. It''s just such a good scene. Why isn''t wang Hu there?" Tang Qi looked around.


    Mayor Du curiously asked who Wang Hu was. Manager Yu quickly said, "he is the organizer of this venue, but what do you want to see Wang Hu for? Do you have a friendship with him?"


    Tang Qi smiled and took out the debt proof Tian Niu gave himself: "this boy owes me 500000 for the project, and I still want to take care of him. Either, is it because he didn''t come to avoid debt?" he simply said the causes and consequences of this matter again. With him here, things will be solved.


    "It''s not easy for people to make some money. I don''t want to see an accident at the venue today, so I paid off my debt in advance and came back to him."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Manager Yu quickly found the project manager of this matter.


    Manager Yu hurriedly said, "well... I''ll let him come right away! The boy must be too busy and forget everything."


    Now that the people above have spoken in person, of course, we should solve the problem as soon as possible.


    It turned out that Wang Hu was the brother-in-law of a developer. He didn''t know anything. At this time, he was walking around the river with a girl. Seeing that manager Yu called, he smiled and said, "Why are you in the mood to call me and miss Xiaoli again? Don''t worry, I''ll call him and let her come with you."


    "Shut up!" yelled manager Yu. If anyone hears it, it will be over: "have you figured out the project funds?"


    "Ah? Brother-in-law, why do you ask?" this man is always shameless. He thinks it''s good to waste his money. Why give it to those poor workers? In addition, they don''t have the ability to make any trouble, so he has always been confident and fearless.


    "Take the money and come to the jewelry fair. If you don''t pay back the money, you can go to the construction site and move the bricks yourself! Don''t drag me into the water if you don''t want to live!" card rubbed! He hung up the phone.


    Wang Hu was inexplicable, but he soon understood that the people above must know that they were angry. Wipe, isn''t it 500000? As for such a big movement? Originally, he was not short of money, but he didn''t care about the life and death of these workers. Now that he was angry, he had no choice but to send money nonstop.


    The developer has been apologizing to Tang Qi: "he is too busy, so he forgot to settle the project funds. Don''t be angry. He will come soon. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t say anything. He said to himself, "who are you kidding? I just don''t want to give it.". But since the superior has suppressed you and wants you to pay me, don''t be polite.


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t care about the simple project funds, but wants to know who let him make the tunnels and pipelines. This is the real purpose.


    Nine times out of ten, this is not a good thing. Tang Qi''s eyes swept the whole audience. Among these noisy people, there must be some guys with impure goals. Who is it?


    Mayor Du said hello and left. He didn''t want to get too close to these businessmen. After all, it''s not the scope of their management. It''s enough to show appropriate support.


    Tang Qi personally sent him away.


    Mayor Du had a good impression of him. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "everything depends on you today. Call me whenever you have a problem. You can call me anytime."


    "No problem," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Manager Yu is jealous of Tang Qi, but he can''t help it. He is so capable.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, MI Qilin quickly smiled and held manager Yu to one side to talk. Tang Qi is his future son-in-law. In order not to be worn by others in the future, he has to do superficial Kung Fu.


    Here, Jack Tang came to Tang Qi: "I didn''t expect you to speak with such weight."


    "Hehe, just give me some face."


    Jack Tang said, "you know what? I paid you the money for Gould."


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "you are so generous and give him 30 million at one time?"


    "Hehe, because he promised me to help me open up the GEM market in China. China has a vast territory and abundant resources. All kinds of jewelry produced have always been in short supply. We are willing to sincerely cooperate with you to develop the jewelry market together."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "forget it. I know your purpose very well."


    "Hey, hey, you can see that what I say is high sounding. In fact, it''s to get the mining right of raw stones. But I''m just doing legitimate business. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "if so, I have nothing to say, but I''m afraid you''re a drunkard, not wine."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. Chu ya, Chu Wen''s sister and I are good friends."


    As soon as he said this, Jack Tang''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was indeed a big man with good hands and eyes. He even knew what he wanted to get the Ding! He obviously entered the jewelry market in China. In fact, his purpose was to sell valuable cultural relics in China. He thought he did it without being aware of it, but Tang Qi caught him!


    Tang Qi said, "the nine tripods are the symbol of China. They must not fall into the hands of foreigners. Forget it."


    "Tang Qi, there is a saying that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. You should understand that the world is not a hero based on nationality. It depends on his fist. Whoever has great power is the winner. Since you already know my purpose, I won''t hide it from you. I must get the Jiuding, no matter what way." Jack Tang said coldly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, I am the same. I will never let you take the nine tripods, no matter what method."


    "Do you know what an antique like tripod means to a person? It may be worthless to a person like you, but for a person who really loves antiques like me, he is life. I will collect all these tripods together. Because these are treasures."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, although I don''t know much about Ding, I know that the things belonging to China of course are to stay here. You haven''t been famous by us. You don''t have the spirit to love antiques? It''s bullshit. You just want to live in rare goods and keep them to make money, chicken and dog thieves!"


    "How dare you swear?"


    Tang Qi said, "I never scolded people!"


    The two glared at each other and became murderous in an instant, but I''m afraid they can''t fight each other, so they hesitated.


    Mi Qilin asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" why do you stare like a cockfight?


    Jack Tang said, "nothing. We''re just chatting. I''ll go down to see my company''s jewelry and leave." he strode down.


    Mi Qilin said, "did you quarrel?"


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "it''s a little more serious than a quarrel."


    At this time, someone rushed up downstairs: "I''m late! Sorry, I''m here!"


    He is a young man with red hair and fashionable clothes, but he is incompatible with the style of the venue. This is manager Yu''s brother-in-law Wang Hu, who is here to send project funds.


    Of course, there were 120 unwilling in his heart, but his uncle was angry and had to rush over.


    Manager Yu walked over, shook his neck and whispered a few words. Wang Hu looked at Tang Qi in horror. Unexpectedly, he beat around the Bush and offended the red man of suhai city?


    He took out the check and handed it to Tang Qi. He said respectfully, "I''m so sorry! I''ve been too busy. I didn''t think of it. I''m sorry. This is the balance of the project fund."


    Tang Qi put away the check, smiled and nodded, "you can teach me." I''ll help him get this back first.


    "Now that I''ve given you all the money, shall I go back first?" the boy was not interested in jewelry, and there was a beautiful woman in the car outside. It took him several months to catch up with the girl. He finally got started, so he wanted to leave quickly.


    But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "what''s your hurry? I have something to say to you."


    Wang Hu struggled and said, "I gave you all my money. What else do you want? Just tell my brother-in-law if you have something to say. I''m in a hurry!"


    However, Tang Qi''s strength is too strong. He has used his milk. He still can''t move at all. In a hurry, he can only ask manager Yu for help.


    "Brother in law! Hurry up and help me!" he began to beg.


    Manager Yu was also very angry. Tang Qi didn''t give me face.

 Chapter 132

    Let me down in front of my boss, and now I''m still embarrassed by my brother-in-law?


    The manager said, "Tang Qi, my brother-in-law is a little willful, but after all, he is not a bad man. You have given you all the money, so don''t embarrass him. Give me a face."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not trying to embarrass him. I have something to consult. He can only tell me about it. No one else can."


    "What can he know? He''s just a child."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "he knows a lot. Let''s go!" he said and went down the stairs with his neck collar, without giving the manager any face.


    Looking at my brother-in-law being taken away in this way, the manager was quite worried: "I said it wouldn''t work. Give me face..."


    Mi Qilin stopped him with a smile: "it''s all right! Tang Qi just has some questions to ask him. Don''t worry, he won''t hit him. Let''s go down, too. The auction has begun."


    The manager smiled reluctantly. There was no way but to bear it.


    Wang Hu struggled all the way and even wanted to kick Tang Qi. He hid them all. The boy became more upset and kicked his legs: "I kicked you to death! Let me go!"


    Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his ankle and with a slight force, Wang Hu immediately howled like killing a pig.


    "No! It hurts!"


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, be honest with me, or I''ll be impolite." Tang Qi said coldly. He also shook his fist in front of him, his bones and joints creaking all the time.


    Wang Hu trembled with fear and dared not move. All these rich children were just waste people who were strong outside and weak in the middle. They bullied the soft and were afraid of hard management. They didn''t dare to say more. They were directly dragged down the steps by Tang Qi.


    At this time, the beautiful music sounded, and the people gathered around the round table. It seems that the jewelry exhibition has officially started. Someone distributed these jewelry leaflets and gave the order and photos of the jewelry to be displayed to the people for selection and purchase.


    The first piece of jewelry is a set of emerald necklace displayed by Kelly jewelry. The color and texture are medium, but it is better than the designer''s ingenious company. It integrates emerald and diamond, forming a complete set of peacock opening picture between the neck, which has won a lot of praise.


    Especially those ladies who don''t understand the quality and only look at the appearance all place orders and are ready to buy this set. Even if they don''t wear it, it''s good to put it at home. It''s very beautiful.


    Shen Jiajia rushed over at this time and grabbed Tang Qi and ran away. Her face was full of tears and she was out of breath.


    "Something''s wrong! Mickey is gone. What should I do, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    Shen Jiajia said what had happened just now: "she disappeared in less than two minutes. I asked the security guard. No one left the venue. I found all the places I could find in the toilet hall. She was gone!" she said with a whimper.


    At this time, everyone was watching the model swaying on the T-stage. No one noticed the abnormal situation of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and grabbed Wang Hu''s neck: "I ask you, why did you set up so many secret passages under this venue? Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Wang Hu didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi''s words at this time. His two mung bean eyes were looking straight at Shen Jiajia. Oh, mine. Why is this woman so beautiful? She is 300 times more beautiful than the woman I''ve seen. If I can marry such a woman, I''d like to live ten years less. He has a big lust and wants to fall in love with Shen Jiajia. He doesn''t hear what Tang Qi is saying.


    Tang Qi was so angry that he patted him on the back of the head: "what are you pretending to be stupid when I ask you?"


    "Ah, you asked me about the tunnel?" he asked, rubbing his neck.


    "Yes, I suspect she has turned down." I don''t know what Mickey saw or accidentally touched the mechanism, so she was directly hidden. In addition, Tang Qi couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation.


    Wang Hu said, "in fact, someone gave me 10 million yuan to do it. I just want to make money."


    Tang Qi frowned: "your boy is reckless about the project for 10 million! And he is so righteous."


    Wang Hu smiled awkwardly. He was originally mercenary. Of course he wanted to make money, so he temporarily set up other organs for popularity construction. He didn''t know what to use.


    "Who made you do it?"


    Wang Hu shook his head: "I don''t know my name. I wear sunglasses and masks. I can''t see my face anyway. He dragged me to a nearby cafe, and then gave me the money, so I added a tunnel."


    Shen Jiajia asked, "why?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know at present, and the most important thing is to find her first. Where is the tunnel entrance? Take me!"


    Tang Qi grabbed Wang Hu''s ear and screamed in pain: "be light, I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you! In fact, the entrance is attached..." before he finished, Tang Qi suddenly heard a whistle, followed by a flying knife blowing from behind them, right in the back of Wang Hu''s neck.


    His mouth opened, and then blood flowed out. Shen Jiajia was frightened and exclaimed, "Tang Qi! This man sobbed..."


    Tang Qi covered her mouth before she finished saying, "can''t speak! It''s over when people know."


    How important this exhibition is to suhai city. Once you tell them something happens, you must dissolve the venue. At that time, tens of billions of business will be ruined. These people have been prepared for this exhibition for several months and can''t rebel without losing their money? Besides, it''s more dangerous to disturb the people who do it!


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "go, MI Qilin. Ask him to take someone to the hospital quietly. Then ask someone to block the venue and let no one leave. Go now!"


    "Oh, I see!" Shen Jiajia hurriedly turned and walked out.


    Mi Qilin is accompanying manager Yu to enjoy the jewelry display. When they hear about the accident, they are so scared that they almost fainted.


    Manager Yu trembled and said, "is anyone dead?"


    "No! It''s just a knife at the neck. I can''t talk."


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "where''s Mickey? Where is she?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Mi Qilin and manager Yu are all worried, but they know they can''t do anything. They can only quietly transport Wang Hu to the hospital and block the whole scene. Not even a fly can be transported out


    The exhibition is still going on in a warm atmosphere. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia are looking nearby, because Wang Hu said that the switchgear is nearby.


    Shen Jiajia said in surprise, "why? Who assassinated Wang Hu?"


    "The other party spent 10 million to let him add this underpass. I think it must not be for fun, but for some purpose. If I guess well, it should be for these jewelry."


    Shen Jiajia thought for a moment and suddenly nervously pulled Tang Qi: "is it a jewelry thief!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "with such great strength and courage, I figured out that there would be no one outside the river village family."


    His eyes swept the audience, but there were no shadows of Hecun leopard and yingzi.


    Shen Jiajia said, "they even made up their mind about these things! It''s crazy!"


    Tang Qi said, "if the jewelry here is taken away, I don''t know how many businessmen will go bankrupt. Wang Hu, a profiteer, doesn''t know how many people will be killed for a small profit. It''s hateful!"


    "Then let''s find the entrance quickly. Besides, Mickey doesn''t know what''s going on. Will she be given..." she can''t think about it anymore.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought that Mickey must have found something inadvertently and was taken away. According to the despicable style of Hecun group, nine times out of ten they will kill her. Now they only hope that they can know Mickey''s identity, because they want to get the demon knife and ghost sign and leave her, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, the third piece of jewelry began to be displayed. It was a jade bracelet brought by Empress Dowager Cixi and nephrite from Hotan. The shape was beautiful, and everyone was amazed. As the value of these jewelry became more and more valuable, Tang Qi knew that time was more urgent. I don''t know when the other party will start. We must hurry up!


    Tang Qi mobilized his super powers and began to look for the entrance, but this thing is not a treasure and has no energy source. He can''t find it at all. We have to find another way.


    Shen Jiajia knelt on the ground, touched these glass floor tiles with his hands and knocked them carefully with his hands. Suddenly her tone was excited and she looked up and said, "Tang Qi! Look at this floor tile!"


    Tang Qi hurried over, squatted down and touched the glass floor tiles with his hands. It turned out that this place is different from others. It''s actually warm, and the others are cold. It seems that there''s something different below.


    "What should I do?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "I need tools, ice cones and so on!"


    "Yes!" Shen Jiajia ran to the buffet table, grabbed an ice cone from the freezer and came back. She was tired and panting, and stuffed the ice cone into Tang Qi''s hand: "hurry up!"


    The ice cone directly poked into the crack of the floor tile. The strength in his hand was huge. With a loud bang, he directly broke the ice cone, but he also tilted the brick below for about half a foot. There was hot air and a strange smell.


    "Tang Qi! What are you doing here?" this was Chu Wen''s voice.


    He was looking for Liu Yanyan there. This bitch is the culprit. As long as he finds her and asks where the coal boss is, he will be fine, but she hasn''t come for a long time. She is very angry. He was shocked to see Jack Tang talking to people nearby.


    If he caught me, wouldn''t I be dead? So he hurried around to the back of the crowd. He saw Tang Qizheng and Shen Jiajia squatting there. He didn''t know what he was doing, so he came over.


    Seeing Tang Qizheng prying the floor tiles, he was even more surprised: "I said you are really a man of high society. You don''t do it. You have to be such a man of chicken singing and dog stealing! What''s good about this floor tile? It''s not worth hundreds of pieces."


    As he spoke, he stepped on the floor tile to stop his behavior.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "stop it!"


    Chu Wen only felt his feet sink, and then the whole man leaked from a floor tile next to him.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia looked at each other: "that''s it!"


    The original mechanism was here, but the entrance was near another floor tile. They pressed the floor tile together, stood on it while the next floor tile turned, and Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia fell down with a roar.


    Tang Qi hugged Shen Jiajia and landed steadily. They looked around nervously. It wasn''t too dark below, because they could use the light above. It was more than two meters high. The ground was empty and accessible. There were roads everywhere. They didn''t know where to go.


    Chu Wen rubbed his ass and stood up: "what the hell is this place?"

 Chapter 133

    "There is an underground passage here. Hecun group is going to do a big business here. Be careful. Since they almost killed Wang Hu just now, it is estimated that our every move is in their eyes."


    There are all lights nearby, and there is a black machine directly below the glass floor tile, constantly spraying heat. I don''t know what it is. Tang Qi went over and smelled it. There was a pungent smell of sulfuric acid.


    Shen Jiajia said suddenly, "what is this thing for?"


    "I once heard Wang Hu say that these floor tiles are generally OK for three or two years, but they can''t be corroded. I think this thing should break all the surrounding floor tiles so that they can rush up and grab things later. Moreover, these white smoke should block the sight of the security guards above and facilitate their action."


    "Then let''s destroy this thing!"


    "No, we don''t have any tools, and the people of He village want to come at any time. It''s important to find someone first."


    Chu Wen trembled all over at this time: "what are you talking about? You''re not kidding. Why should I help you? I''m going back." he wanted to jump up and escape, but because it was too high, he couldn''t reach it at all, so he had to turn to Tang Qi for help.


    "Can you help me? Tang Qi, I don''t want to be involved in your affairs. Let me go up."


    "Yes, I can bump you up, but you know, Jack Tang is up there. If he finds out that you killed you, it has nothing to do with me, and I can''t help you. Come on." Tang Qi said, pressing Chu Wen''s shoulder with his hand and preparing to fight him up.


    At this time, Chu Wen quickly shook his head and said, "no! No, I''d better be with you!"


    At the thought of Jack Tang''s ferocious look, what if he really killed himself? It''s better to follow Tang Qi. Anyway, he''s in the front of everything.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to expose him: "now hurry up and find her first anyway. Hurry up."


    "Good!" Shen Jiajia looked around. There were at least five or six passages in front of him. He couldn''t find the place he should go at all. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and illuminated the surroundings with the light above: "I believe Mickey won''t be caught like this. She will leave clues. Take a closer look."


    They bent down and searched carefully, even leaving a little hair, clothes and shoes, but they didn''t find anything. Shen Jiajia burst into tears again.


    "She won''t have an accident, will she? I''m really worried!"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "no, otherwise we can see her body now."


    Chu Wen looked around anxiously: "I said, are you ok? Find someone to leave here quickly!" after a while, he began to urge: "this Mickey is really, can''t you stay honestly? I have to find trouble myself. I''m so bored!"


    Shen Jiajia is angry. He is such an asshole. He knows his own safety. No matter other people''s life or death, if he were not Chuya''s brother, he would have slapped him!


    Tang Qi suddenly pulled Chu Wen''s leg and pulled it hard. Chu Wen was unprepared and almost sat on the ground. He stepped back and looked at Tang Qi hesitantly: "what are you doing?"


    Without speaking, Tang Qi lowered his head and wiped the place where he had just stood with his fingers, and then showed Shen Jiajia: "what is this?" it turned out to be several shiny purple crystal flakes.


    Shen Jiajia took a closer look: "Oh! This is the bead on our skirt. My clothes are the same as hers, you see!" she pulled up her skirt. Sure enough, there were some thunder patterns on it, and it was covered with such sequins.


    "So this is where she fell!"


    Tang Qi continued to look outside. He found several pieces of the same thing three or four meters away. He said excitedly, "right here, follow this Sequin, you can find her!"


    Because the sequin is purple, it is not easy to be found, so the other party should not notice. That''s how Mickey used this thing to remind Tang Qi that they came to save people. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia walked forward together, and Chu Wen also walked forward. He was anxious. For him, it doesn''t matter who dies. He didn''t want to be implicated by the Japanese people.


    They followed the sequins for nearly 500 meters. The farther they went, the darker the road in front became.


    Moreover, the space in front gradually shrinks and the height gradually decreases. Tang Qi realizes that she should find the place where she was caught soon. In front of her is a wall. Shen Jiajia sweeps it with her mobile phone, runs quickly for a while, and picks up the sequins: "this is the last one. There is no way."


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed the wall and tapped it gently. There was an empty echo inside. It was empty!


    At this time, a girl''s cry came: "let go of me! Tang Qi will come to save me and he will kill you!" a guy with a strange accent and poor Chinese said: "little girl film has kept you alive for so long, but you are still so arrogant. Don''t you know it will kill you? Be obedient, or you will suffer."


    "I won''t say! You can kill me!"


    Tang Qi thought, it seems that they want to know something. Mickey didn''t say it when she died. Fortunately, she was still alive.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I think you have thin skin and tender meat. If you peel off your skin, it depends on how beautiful you are!"


    Several people laughed together. Shen Jiajia nervously held Tang Qi''s hand, and his palms were sweating.


    "These people want to skin him?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He quickly looked for the entrance to the wall. He was close to Mickey, but how did he get in?


    At this time, Mickey''s voice trembled and said, "do you still want to kill in broad daylight?"


    "It''s just killing people. It''s not the first time, but skinning seems to be a little old-fashioned. Do you want to try a new way to play, chick." a man smiled obscene.


    Mickey''s voice trembled: "it''s a pervert!"


    "We''re just perverts. What do you say? I''m going to kill you!"


    At this time, Chu Wen turned and left: "no matter, I can''t be caught by such a person!"


    Shen Jiajia grabbed his collar and shouted angrily, "asshole! Do you know yourself regardless of other people''s life or death?"


    "Let go of me. What''s my relationship with her? Why should I care about Mickey?"


    The two fought together. Tang Qi also took care of them. He was still rubbing his hands up and down. At this time, Chu Wen had pushed Shen Jiajia away: "get out!"


    Shen Jiajia was very angry, took his arm to his mouth and bit his meat hard.


    Chu Wen screamed, "let go of me. Are you a dog?"


    He pushed Shen Jiajia away. She bumped into Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi was groping for the wall. Suddenly, Tang Qi hit it with a strong force. Tang Qi kicked the door below. Suddenly, he heard a sound from GRA and hit it right. The wall turned a circle directly, and the two directly turned to the opposite room.


    Chu Wen was looking at the bite marks on his arm. He was bitten off a large piece of skin. It was bleeding and was scolding.


    "I just saw my sister''s courtesy to you in face. Who knows that she bit me!"


    Suddenly I saw the gate shaking, and then Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia disappeared. I couldn''t help but feel creepy. What''s going on? Anyone here? He patted the gate hard: "Tang Qi! Where are you?"


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia suddenly turned around and saw that there was a space of about ten meters opposite. Several tall men trapped Mickey on a chair opposite and were holding a knife to skin her.


    Tang Qi said, "your boy is opposite. Be honest. I want to save people."


    He was still patting the wall and said, "save me quickly. What can I do alone?"


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He looked at Mickey one by one. His mouth was still drooling, as if facing a plate of roast duck.


    They didn''t notice that there were two more people behind them. Shen Jiajia urgently pushed Tang Qi. Tang Qi put his hand on his lips: "Shh! Don''t talk. I''ll go and save people now."


    Tang Qi walked over and saw that their knives were about to stab her neck. Mickey began to cry. She had a hunch that she was going to die today, but she didn''t expect to be eaten!


    "Tang Qi, come and save me quickly!"


    "Hehe, it''s useless for anyone to come. The little girl''s mouth is still hard! I''ll eat your tongue first!" he said with a knife. Mickey was so scared that she closed her eyes and dared not think.


    At this time, a hand stretched out from behind them, grabbed the man''s wrist, broke it hard, and stabbed it in the direction of the man.


    The man was surprised: "ah! Who are you!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I''m your grandpa!" he jumped up and kicked all the people to the ground with a flying leg. They all cried out in pain.


    Tang Qi ran to Mickey and reached out to untie the rope for her.


    Mickey was shocked when she saw him behind her: "someone wants to kill you, be careful!"


    Tang Qi heard the clank behind him. Someone stabbed him with a knife.


    He pulled Mickey up, grabbed the chair under her, threw the guy to the ground, and made two random rounds. Several people couldn''t get close at all.


    But these people were not afraid, but sneered.


    "Boss, there is another fat sheep here!" one of them said and walked to Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia was so frightened that she ran in the direction of Tang Qi. The man reached out to grab her long hair.


    Tang Qi said to himself, we must take them away quickly! Seeing that she was about to be caught, a dark shadow flew over in an instant. She was picked up by Tang Qi and ran behind the chair.


    The other man''s knife came and Tang Qi grabbed her wrist. He rowed on Mickey''s body. The rope fell. She was finally saved.


    Mickey trembled, "how did you get here?"


    Tang Qi said, "there''s no time to say this. You stand behind me!"


    The leader pointed to Tang Qi and said, "are you Tang Qi? The treasure expert?"


    "How is it?"


    The man nodded: "it''s very good. Unfortunately, he died young and was eaten by us."


    "Yes! Although this guy''s skin and meat are not as tender as these two girls, he should be very chewy."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend to force me here. Why don''t I believe you can really eat people?"


    "Hehe, the ancestor of our family is a ronin in the kingdom of Japan. Haven''t you eaten anything? You Chinese people know shit!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "eating people gives you a sense of pride. It''s just a fool who eats hair and blood. It''s ridiculous. Japan is a fool than the country." he said on his mouth, but he was wondering in his heart that I must not be an opponent for so many people. What should I do?


    "Smelly boy dares to speak wildly. Look at my power!"

 Chapter 134

    Tang Qi hid behind him. Several pieces of his clothes were torn off and almost tore his skin.


    With a sneer, the man threw the rag aside, opened his mouth and said, "today you''re all going to die! Brothers, come together and kill Tang Qi!" he rushed over, and all the men behind him rushed over and surrounded Tang qituan.


    Holding knives in their hands, these people all attacked Tang Qi''s fatal parts and moved very quickly.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey are in a hurry. Is Tang Qi really OK?


    At the critical moment, the wall behind Tang Qi suddenly cackled. Looking back, there was a crack in it, and it was still slowly expanding.


    The others were all frightened and exclaimed, "no! Didn''t you lock it just now?"


    Tang Qi knew that this thing must be very important. He hurried to have a look. It turned out that it was full of ammunition!


    If these people take away so much ammunition, it is estimated that all the people above will die.


    Tang Qi grabbed a machine gun from inside and aimed it at them: "don''t force me to start!"


    These faces were full of panic: "you put it down!"


    "I won''t let go, you put down your weapons!"


    One side is a knife and the other is a gun. Of course, it''s clear at a glance who has the chance to win, but to tell the truth, Tang Qi only knows that a small pistol just needs to pull the trigger. He doesn''t know how to use the big gun, but the brave in the narrow road wins. He can''t show it. He won''t.


    He shouted: "if I shoot now, not only you will die, but also the people above must know that there is a problem below. What will your boss do then? Put down the knife!"


    These people were secretly surprised. If the boss knew that we were responsible for the failure of this business, he would kill our whole family, so they all slowly put the knife on the ground.


    Tang Qi shook his pistol; "Take off your pants!"


    "Ah?" several people were stunned. What''s the requirement? They asked people to take off their pants!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t do anything. Don''t be nervous. Take it off quickly!"


    Several people had no choice but to pull down their belts. When they took them off halfway, Tang Qi quickly rushed over and hit them with a revolver on their back. These people were carrying pants in their hands and couldn''t resist. They all fell to the ground and yelled at them.


    Tang Qi picked up a knife and pointed it at them: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll waste your hamstrings. I''m not kidding. You can do it yourself."


    The boss still said, "we are the river village family. You don''t know what''s right or wrong. Sooner or later, you''ll die. I advise you to let go, or I''ll kill your family!"


    Pooh! Tang Qi''s wrist turned and directly stabbed into his feet. A stream of blood sprayed on the face of his men. The man fell to the ground and rolled constantly: "ah! My feet!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I told you to shut up. I''m not kidding. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you!" every word of his words was freezing, which made him tremble and finally calmed down.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really good. It''s so good. There''s no place to die in the province."


    He turned back and ordered Shen Jiajia and others to tie their feet with clothes: "they have no strength. Catch them."


    "OK!" the two girls began to tie them hard. Heart, Tang Qi really has the potential to be the boss.


    Another person said, "Tang Qi, you let us go. We are only responsible for the security work outside. This girl saw us. We can only press her here. We absolutely have no intention of killing her."


    Mickey slapped him in the face: "nonsense! You just wanted to eat me!"


    Several people said together, "we are joking because we want to know something. If we think she is a little girl, we can say it by bluffing. Who knows that the girl is so hard spoken."


    Mickey snorted and didn''t look who I was. How could it be so easy to tell you.


    "Yes, what did you ask Mickey?"


    Mickey said first, "they asked me if I know where a night pearl on display here is. Don''t say I don''t know, even if I know, I won''t say."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "the Pearl of the night?"


    "Yes! Mr. Kawamura said that we should get the night pearl in our hands anyway."


    Tang Qi knows that although the night pearl is mysterious, it is actually an ore containing various impurities, because the elements of these minerals emit a variety of different brilliance, green, white and yellow are the most common. There are also meteorite night pearls that fall from the sky. But strictly speaking, the price of night pearl is not very expensive. The most expensive one was only $30 million at auction.


    The night pearl displayed in suhai this time, that is, the ordinary green mineral night pearl, is expected to be auctioned out for 4 million.


    At such a low price, heaven jewelry can pay for itself. Why bother to get it? You know, it cost 10 million to build this tunnel alone. Also specifically explained to find this worthless night pearl, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    "What is the importance of this night pearl?"


    Several people shook their heads together: "we''re just doing things. I don''t know why, but maybe you can ask Miss yingzi. She''s the red man around the boss. It should be very clear. And she and you..." they didn''t go on, but their eyes were very ambiguous, as if he had put a green hat on the river village leopard!


    "I was innocent with that cherry, and I only met her once." he didn''t explain to these people, but explained to Shen Jiajia and Mickey that I didn''t have anything to do with her.


    The two girls were also surprised. This Chiyang yingzi has been very popular in the school recently. She has been teaching for only one month, but she has completely become an idol in the school. Many boys and girls regard her as a goddess. Who knows she is such a special identity.


    Tang Qi had to change the subject and said, "how are you going to steal these jewels later?"


    "Well, we don''t know very well, I don''t know..."


    Knowing that they were going to play tricks again, Tang Qi pointed his knife at one person''s eyes: "say it well and think about it. Otherwise, if my hand moves, you know very well that you will be blind all your life. Good, let''s grab the answer now. If anyone answers too slowly, I''ll kill him. How about it?"


    Several people looked at each other with cold sweat: "how to prepare to rob jewelry from the secret Road, one, two, three!"


    Several people were all silent for a few seconds. Finally, they all moved, talked and yelled: "there will be thick smoke coming out later. The people above will cooperate to throw bombs. With the spray of hypnotic gas below, they will all be unconscious."


    "Yes! And there are many latent men in the field. Those who encounter resistance will be killed directly!"


    "Good. When are they going to do it?"


    "When the last exhibit comes on stage and everyone auctions, then it''s OK."


    "We are really just the men in charge of starting the device. Don doesn''t know anything else."


    Tang Qi asked how many people, and they said, "it''s probably more than 20. The boss said that the soldiers are expensive and the essence is not expensive."


    "OK, good. Now go out and destroy the hypnotic device for me."


    Tang Qi''s fist was clenched, and his bones and joints were pinched. Several people were scared: "no, if he knows... Knows, we''ll do it right now. Please don''t kill us!" everyone changed their tone,


    "Of course you should be obedient. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. Just one person. The rest of you wait here." Tang Qi grabbed the first one from the ground. The man was tied with a belt and clothes and couldn''t move.


    So he smiled and said, "if you untie my rope, I will be obedient, and I can''t beat you!"


    "Hehe, if I believe you, how stupid I must be. There are two girls here. If you catch them as hostages, won''t I be unlucky?" Tang Qigen didn''t listen and carried him to the wall like a fish: "open the mechanism and we''ll go out."


    The man was very angry and heartfelt. He knew my thoughts clearly. It''s hateful! We have to find another way. If you really destroy the tear inducing device, it is estimated that you will be cut alive by the river village leopard.


    Chu Wen outside shouted hoarse on the wall. He was alone in a dark place. He was a little scared to pee his pants. When he was sitting in the corner desperately drawing a circle, the gate turned and Tang Qi came out with two girls.


    Seeing Tang Qi, Chu wenao ran over and hugged him: "you''re not dead! Help me quickly!"


    "Stop howling. It''s not coming out," Tang Qi said. He was really helpless about this waste wood.


    Shen Jiajia snorted, "let you be selfish. This time, let you have a longer memory!"


    Chu Wen was too angry to speak, so he had to swallow his anger.


    They walked outside for a while. The man''s cell phone rang. It turned out to be a text message. It said: there''s another hour. Are you ready?


    This is a confirmation message sent by he village leopard.


    Tang Qi thought and replied with an OK expression.


    The man said, "I advise you, little brother, Mr. Kawamura can''t even deal with the prime minister and members of Parliament in Japan. You''d better not go against him, otherwise it''s really unimaginable."


    Tang Qi sneered: "your prime minister knows to please American dogs and take bribes in China. It''s good to compare them with me. Don''t worry, he can succeed in other countries. He''ll eat shit here."


    "Yes... Yes," said the man. Tang Qi was really right. None of the congressmen and police in Japan did good.


    But Tang Qi also knew that the leopard in Hecun was absolutely difficult to deal with, but he was not afraid. No matter how hard the bone was, I had to chew it today!


    Several people returned to the floor tile that had just landed, and the machine was still ringing.


    Tang Qi said, "come on, how do you turn this thing off?"


    The man turned his eyes and said, "there is a row of buttons below. Press and hold the black one, and then press and hold the white and blue buttons in turn to turn off this thing."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "is it true?"


    "Of course! I dare not lie."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "good, then go." he said, holding the man''s shoulder with his hand, and then pulling off his belt and clothes with his other hand. He pushed him hard in the direction of the machine.


    The man staggered to the side of the machine and almost sat on the ground.


    He reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Just because I can''t believe it, I use you. Don''t talk nonsense and act quickly."

 Chapter 135

    The man''s hand touched the bottom of the machine. It seemed that he was going to press the button, but suddenly his hand touched a dark box on the machine, found a pistol from inside and aimed at Chu Wen behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi was hard to deal with, so he killed the unimportant first, and then ran away.


    Chu Wen''s heart was so frightened that he closed his eyes and shouted, "what should I do? I''m dying!"


    Tang Qi was already on guard. At the moment he raised his gun, he rushed to him. The bullet wiped Chu Wen''s head and flew over. He was so frightened that he screamed and collapsed on the ground.


    The man wanted to shoot, but Tang Qifei quickly grabbed him by the wrist, turned the muzzle of the gun and directly lit his temple.


    "I know exactly what you''re thinking. You''d better figure out what to do, or I''ll kill you right now and turn off the machine!" he said, hitting him hard on the back with the butt of his gun. It broke his bones all at once. The guy didn''t dare to play tricks anymore. He pressed the button of the machine and turned it off.


    He turned back and said, "I''ve closed it..."


    "It''s hard for you." Tang Qi hit him in the face with the butt of his pistol and knocked him unconscious.


    Tang Qi looked around and found that there was a secret power supply under the machine. He pulled out the bolt below and the wire was broken. There must be no situation.


    Tang Qi took them back: "there are so many guns in it now. It is estimated that someone will threaten them at that time, so we have to dispose of them all. Without ammunition, they can''t be arrogant."


    "But where shall we put it? And it''s too heavy."


    Tang Qi said, "if you take all the bullets away, they will be useless, but how do you open the pistol?"


    Chu Wen sneered: "it''s really a steamed stuffed bun. I can''t do this! I''ll come!"


    He went to the front of the secret room, skillfully opened the pistol and unloaded all the bullets. Tang Qi nodded. As expected, he was a child of the aristocratic family. He had seen everything. Therefore, pay attention to the method of seeing Chu Wen.


    "You''re such a fool! I''ll teach you this!" Chu Wen finally got a better skill. Of course, he should make a good mockery of Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "that''s all he can do. It''s called waste utilization for short."


    Mickey giggled.


    Tang Qi soon learned that he and Chu Wen pocketed all the bullets in his clothes, let alone very heavy. He found a small pistol to carry with him. Two girls, too.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, you won''t. You''ll only become something harmful to yourself. You''ll also scare the snake. I won''t use it until the critical moment."


    Chu Wen snorted, but his idea was good, so he secretly hid it and pinned it around his waist.


    Several people were ready to go up again, but Shen Jiajia suddenly said, "wait a minute! What if they don''t succeed in seizing the jewelry and run away from here later?"


    "It''s really a problem." Tang Qi glanced at the machine: "block this on their only way forward. You can''t let them run. Come and carry it with me."


    Chu Wen looked at Tang Qi talking to himself. He was very unhappy. I was the great young master of the Chu family. I asked me to do such a thing. Don''t you despise me?


    Mickey was angry and walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey! Let you come over!"


    But she forgot that Chu Wen was injured here yesterday. Although he was not heavy, he almost fainted: "take it easy! You want me to die!"


    "I forgot," Mickey stuck out her tongue.


    Tang Qi grabbed the top of the machine and moved the machine for more than 30 meters with several people. Fortunately, the floor was smooth and there were wheels under the machine. It didn''t take much effort. After blocking the exit, Tang Qi pricked the wheel with a knife and said, "OK, we can leave. Cut off their access."


    Chu Wen looked up at it: "but how can we get up so high?"


    "I''ll go up first and wait for me." Tang Qi jumped up, grabbed the edge of the floor tile and found the mechanism just now. A narrow gap appeared on the top. He jumped out first, grabbed the gap with his hand and rushed out directly. Then he hung the rope and pulled all three people up.


    Several people leaned there and gasped hard. Tang Qi looked around and smiled: "what we do is unknown."


    Except for MI Qilin and a few officials in charge of security. No one knows what happened here. Mi Qilin is waiting anxiously. Seeing that her daughter has come back safely so soon, she comes right away.


    He hugged his daughter excitedly: "my Qiqi is back. What should I do if something happens to you?"


    "Dad, you hold so tight..." she struggled with great effort.


    Mi Qilin hurriedly asked Tang Qi, "what''s the matter? Who did my daughter meet?"


    "It''s a long story," said Tang Qi in a low voice.


    Mi Qilin was nervous: "it''s so! But I didn''t see he Cun bring his men just now. He''s always alone."


    "People have been scattered in the hall. If I don''t take action, I don''t think I can see it. I can only wait for them to come out."


    "Shall I tell the director?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "the fewer people you know, the better. Just pretend you don''t know. I''ll ask you for the safety of the two girls."


    "Of course! Jiajia and Qiqi, come here and go to a safe place with me."


    But the two women shook their heads together: "no, we want to be with Tang Qi."


    "It''s nonsense! You don''t know who he village is." but Mi Qilin was so anxious that she jumped, but they said nothing. Tang Qi can only leave them with him. Anyway, where there is a river village, safe places will become unsafe.


    At this time, the jewelry auction has entered the highest Dynasty, and many rare treasures are displayed on the stage. The beautiful treasures are particularly eye-catching. All reporters'' magnesium lights are flashing constantly. Many people have chosen their favorite treasures and are ready to bid for a while.


    As soon as Chu Wen was saved, he immediately separated from Tang Qi: "I''m going to see my sister. I''ll see you later."


    "Be careful not to be caught by Jack don."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be at the front desk, so he can''t see me at all. Tang Qi, you''d better take care of yourself." Chu Wen said without going back. Tang Qi will fight with the people in He village later. What if I am killed by mistake?


    So Chu Wen left quickly. In addition, he already knew that Tang Qi liked No. 213 diamond very much, so he would buy it anyway. In addition, Tang Qi''s vision is the best. In case he can make a lot of money, he can also make his sister and other people look at him with new eyes.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia were all very angry: "why is this man so shameless!"


    "Yes! I always ask you for help when I use you. Once I''m all right, I''ll run away. Next time you don''t care about him, let him live and die!"


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. People like this won''t enter Tang Qi''s eyes anyway, so they don''t care.


    "Let''s go and have a look. What jewels are on display."


    "OK, listen to you." several people gathered together on the stage. A tall model on the stage was showing a golden golden golden dress. There was only such a looming gauze like dress all over her. Her makeup was deep and her pace was slow, showing this exquisite dress.


    The host on one side is talking about the rarity of this dress: "this golden wisp jade dress is made of high-purity gold and peacock gold thread. The dress is light and soft, warm in winter and cool in summer, and has a special sense of elegance."


    The model''s posture is swaying, and the Witch Hazel is also swaying gently. It can''t be seen that it is made of metal. It''s very soft, and the surface layer seems to be shrouded in a golden mist. It''s particularly mysterious, as if it''s the same as seeing Cleopatra in the Middle East.


    All the people nodded and praised, "it''s good! It''s beautiful!"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "this dress can be worn in makeup."


    The host said, "the hint in Tang Qi''s mind of this dress is that the gold is impure and mixed with a large number of other metals. It is worth 18000 yuan. It can be regarded as a high-grade handicraft.


    Tang Qi nodded, thinking that the price of handicrafts would be opened casually.


    Sure enough, the price offered by the host was $200000. People placed orders one after another and were ready to bid.


    Then several pieces of jewelry were displayed. They were all very good goods, including the Buddha bead string selected by Tang Qi for Shen Jiajia. Tang Qi nervously watched the reaction of the people around him and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Jack Tang''s jewelry company showed a jewelry ring that the princess had been wearing at last year''s promising dinner. It was an elegant and moving purple gem with a reserve price of $8 million. Many ladies and famous concubines were eager to try, as if they had worn this and became a princess themselves.


    After a long call, Tang Qi''s most anticipated diamond ring of more than 100 million yuan appeared. This ring was worn by a small model and was not famous. It seems that this thing is not something that people pay attention to.


    It''s an ordinary diamond ring brought by the paradise jewelry of Hecun family.


    The host didn''t seem to have any passion for the ring: "the ring has excellent quality, color and cutting. It is polished by the jewelry expert Mr. Jackson himself. It is a ring of high quality. The quotation is... Er, 370000."


    He looked through the quotation and said it listlessly.


    And people are also lack of interest in this ring. No one wants to make an offer at all.


    When Tang Qi saw the diamond ring, the super power in his mind kept warning: high quality diamond, there is a needed energy source! It is worth 140 million.


    Tang Qi said to Shen Jiajia, "do you remember what I said last night?"


    "I know! I''ll make you an offer. I estimate that half a million has almost bought it."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and grabbed her: "no, half a million is not guaranteed. You can quote me five million. I''m afraid someone will interfere."

 Chapter 136

    Shen Jiajia was surprised: "you paid so many times the price for this? But I don''t think it''s worth anything..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go. Since I said I wanted it, I naturally had a reason to get it." Tang Qi smiled.


    Shen Jiajia had to agree. She went to the directory in her hand to determine how to bid. Tang Qi''s eyes stared at the diamond ring. It was so small and so ordinary to explain why there was so much energy?


    After more than a dozen treasures were displayed, the excitement of the people gradually calmed down. Because of some aesthetic fatigue, they were all somewhat depressed. But chatting, eating snacks, and others went out to make phone calls.


    In fact, the organizers also expected this situation, and did not arrange any special treasures to be displayed. Good things should be put at the end.


    Tang Qi found a strange thing, that is, the Pearl of the night he had been looking forward to did not appear.


    He turned over the book: "why is there no night pearl? It''s the one just now."


    Shen Jiajia looked at the jewelry list in her hand: "it''s strange. I didn''t see this treasure on the exhibition list. Is there a mistake?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how could this be possible! How could Hecun group make such a naive mistake? What did he rob without a baby? Was this the beginning of the list?"


    "I don''t know. I have to ask the organizer."


    Mickey looked around, looking for the shadow of the host.


    In fact, the organizers of this exhibition are jointly responsible by three parties: Mickey''s father, Mickey Lin, manager Yu, and a businessman named Bai Shiqi. Mi Qilin was specially hired to judge the authenticity of the goods ready to enter the site to sell jewelry. Section chief Yu was responsible for the safety and security of the site. As for Bai Shiqi, he was actually a distant relative of manager Yu, so Wang Hu was asked to be responsible for the construction of the site.


    Bai Shiqi is also a successful jeweler in suhai, rich and powerful, and has friends with people in suhai political and business circles


    Mickey finds her father and asks about his whereabouts, but to Tang Qi''s surprise, Mickey Qilin never sees him.


    "We met here yesterday. I wanted to tell him that everything inside was genuine, but he was walking out. His expression seemed very worried. He said hello to me and went out. Section chief Yu was with him at that time."


    Tang Qi went to manager Yu again. Manager Yu didn''t know what happened to his brother-in-law. When he heard that Tang Qi wanted to know Bai Shiqi''s whereabouts, he thought, "I don''t know. At that time, he answered a phone and hurried away. Ah! By the way, he went to the back safe before he left. I don''t know what he took."


    All the jewelry products used by these merchants to participate in the exhibition are valuable. Therefore, when they arrived the day before, they should be maintained and tested in advance, and then placed in a special safe. Only a specific person knows the password, and we are in charge of the key. However, because Bai Shiqi is the event organizer, only he knows the password, so he can go in.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "show me your initial catalogue. I suspect it has been changed since then."


    "From the beginning..."


    "Yes, I suspect there is one missing piece of jewelry here. It''s very important. Show me the original list at the beginning."


    The manager wondered, what the hell is this boy doing?


    However, at the thought of the relationship between Tang Qi and mayor Du, he readily agreed. He took out a copy from his pocket. This is the original version. Tang Qi took it out directly and saw that the photos and pricing of the night pearl appeared at the bottom of the list, but it disappeared from the printed list.


    "This thing was taken away by him, and he couldn''t see it after making hands and feet."


    "But... But what should I do?"


    "I want to find Bai Shiqi. He must have his own reason to hide this night pearl."


    "Now? I see." the manager took out his cell phone and called, but although the phone was through, no one answered. I don''t know where the person is.


    At this time, the music of the venue became slow and elegant, and the lights in the venue gradually dimmed. It turned out that the last jewelry began to be displayed, and according to their plan, after the jewelry was displayed, they would start to rob.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back!" Tang Qi said and ran to the position of the T platform.


    Shen Jiajia, MI Qi and others were all very excited and pulled Tang Qi to say; "Look how beautiful sister Chuya is!"


    Tang Qi almost forgot that the same jewelry was for her to show. Looking up, she came step by step in the slow and elegant music, with a gentle smile on her face. Her figure was perfect, her skin was better than snow, and a string of black pearl necklace on her neck made her so noble and beautiful.


    Her eyes are like two limpid lakes. What she sees is like the spring breeze. All men hold their breath for fear of damaging the beauty here.


    "She''s really beautiful."


    Tang Qi nodded and said that Chu Ya was indeed the first beauty in Yanjing. Her beauty and bearing could not be compared with those three-tier stars. Everyone applauded, and the master of ceremonies was also introducing this string of pearl necklace, priced at 800000.


    At this time, a woman behind Tang Qi said, "I want this, Jack, Mr. Tang. Just give it to me?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Jack Tang was right behind him! When he looked back, Jack Tang stood there with a beautiful and vulgar woman. The woman was quite good-looking, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows told everyone that I was a money worshipper.


    Her eyes looked straight at the black pearl necklace, while Jack Tang''s eyes saw Chuya''s face. His seriousness was all greed and desire. He took a fancy to Chuya.


    When the woman saw Jack don, she didn''t respond and pushed him: "honey, did you hear me? I want that necklace. The woman is so beautiful. I want to have a try, too?"


    Jack Tang frowned, but still smiled and said, "OK! Since it''s Yanyan you like, of course I''ll buy it for you."


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "it''s her! It''s what Chu Wen wants to find... Sobbing..." this time, before Tang Qi starts, Mickey personally covers her mouth for fear that they will hear: "don''t say, if Liu Yanyan runs away, how can we help Chu ya!" if Chu Wen himself, even if he is killed, but Chu Ya is a friend of the same family, of course he needs to help.


    Shen Jiajia nodded and looked at Tang Qi nervously: "what should I do?"


    "Watch carefully and don''t let them run away."


    After a week around the field, Chuya finally began to walk back. She was also very nervous. She didn''t know whether her steps were right or not. Fortunately, it was completed.


    When she stepped down, the emcee just came on the stage. He smiled and said to the crowd, "well, this jewelry display activity is finally over, and everyone must be interested in all kinds of jewelry. Then please put your own amount in their favorite numbers. If there is the same price, then make a second bid."


    During the conversation, the waiter below brought up a lot of glass boxes with photos of various jewelry. Everything was transparent and open. At this time, many people had gone under the jewelry they liked.


    Shen Jiajia also went to the bottom of the bead string and threw down her bid price. She also helped Tang Qi sell the diamond ring. Tang Qi didn''t want to do it by himself, because many people were staring at themselves. If they saw that they bought it, they would all follow up.


    Chu Wen kept staring at Tang Qi and saw that he asked Shen Jiajia to bid for him, so he hurried to put his bid in. Anyway, I''ll get that diamond ring.


    After a few minutes, the bidding ended, and the host began to announce. All the people who got the jewelry were excited, and what they couldn''t get was particularly depressed.


    At this time, MI Qilin walked behind Tang Qi: "everything is ready. I don''t know why he hasn''t taken action yet."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I want to wait until all the jewelry and money are in hand. By the way, can''t Bai Shiqi get in touch now?"


    "Who knows! The manager has gone upstairs to find it. I think Bai Shiqi probably had an accident, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this..."


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly heard a scream in the corner, and then a big vase for decoration broke. Everyone was surprised and looked at it together. In between, four or five people in black kicked a lady aside. All of them were wearing hoods, masks on their faces, pistols in their hands, and fired at the surroundings.


    "It seems that it really appeared. So there was no panic." but the people behind them were all white with fear. Liu Yanyan grabbed Jack Tang''s arm and said, "what''s the matter, honey, is it a robbery?"


    Jack Tang pushed her aside and took out his walkie talkie; "I''m Jack Tang. We met a robber inside. We''ll bring someone in right away, and..." touch! Before he finished, a bullet just hit his walkie talkie, which suddenly broke into slag and fell to the ground.


    A man upstairs pointed to Jack Tang and said, "mind your own business, or I''ll kill you!"


    Jack Tang shrugged and raised his hand. Anyway, he only took a few kinds of jewelry and had insurance, so he couldn''t fight for his life. Section chief Yu was looking for Bai Shiqi everywhere. When he heard the gunshot below, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. At this time, a pistol hit the back of his neck.


    The manager shouted, "don''t kill me. It has nothing to do with me. I have no money. These things have nothing to do with me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I ask you where Bai Shiqi is?" the man roared in his voice.


    "I''m looking for him too. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. You see, I''m still calling him now. I won''t lie to you." he showed his mobile phone to the other party and kept on explaining in order to show that he didn''t lie.


    But the other party didn''t listen to him and slapped him in the face.


    "How wordy!"


    The manager was beaten into a pig''s head and screamed.


    Said the man; "I''ll give you five minutes to find Bai Shiqi right away, or I''ll kill you!" he said, kicking the guy down the stairs on the second floor. The manager kept shouting for help and rolled down like a meat ball with blue eyes.


    "Why am I so miserable? It really has nothing to do with me... How do I know where he is?"


    Tang Qi quickly took two steps and pulled him up: "are you okay?"


    The man turned his eyes and fainted.


    The poor man must be hateful. If you didn''t let your brother-in-law arrange the project, how could such a thing happen!

 Chapter 137

    The manager gasped: "I''m fine. I''m still alive, but what should I do now? The other party wants to find Bai Shiqi..."


    At this time, four or five people had come up from the booth, each holding four or five hostages. They were all rich businessmen with noble status, all trembling with fear.


    One of them pointed a pistol at their temples. One of them shouted around: "Bai Shiqi! Listen, I know you''re in the meeting. We''ll give you five minutes to come out right away. You call out the key to the safe and let us go with things. Otherwise, if we don''t show up for more than a minute, we''ll kill a hostage!"


    He grabbed a huge stopwatch and began to ring.


    There was a lot of noise. No one thought that there would be a hijacker on such an occasion. Suddenly, a gunshot came out from the corner. A robber dressed in a dark shadow kicked a man in the stomach.


    "You want to escape? I''ll kill you!"


    The man''s stomach was full of blood and fell to the ground groaning.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they screamed and fled: "kill! Help!"


    The whole venue was in a mess. It was still so elegant and solemn just now, but it became a vegetable market in an instant. Both exits were blocked by these people, so all kinds of people ran in different directions. Those who went upstairs and downstairs wanted to escape to the bathroom and lounge. Others wanted to hide under the buffet, but they were all held down in the end.


    Tang Qi shook his head and sighed, "Why are they all like headless flies?"


    "This is human. By the way, what about Chuya?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Chu ya just returned to the backstage after displaying the jewelry. Now they are all trapped here. It is estimated that they have been caught. Although he was worried, he knew that the more this time, the more he needed to calm down. Fortunately, he had been prepared before. Not to cram.


    Seeing Mi Qilin busy nearby, he quickly waved to him, "how''s it going?"


    "Almost, no problem!" Mi Qilin nodded to him.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi curiously. What did he discuss with his father?


    At this time, there were all kinds of ghosts crying and howling. Some people lost their shoes, and countless jewelry and high-heeled shoes.


    The security guard at the venue rang loudly. Fortunately, after the jewelry display just now, it has been directly returned to the vault, and Bai Shiqi has the key and password here, so the gangsters can''t go in for the time being.


    They raised their guns and shot at the ceiling: "Bai Shiqi, there are two minutes left. Come out immediately! Otherwise, all these people will die!"


    Some people fell down, but no one helped them up. Instead, they stepped on him and ran over. Others took advantage of the chaos to steal and pick up wallets. It was so chaotic that section chief Yu, who was responsible for protecting safety, didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    Mi Qilin saw three persons in charge, one of whom was gone and the other ran away, leaving him alone. If anything happened, his 800 heads would not be enough to compensate. He hurriedly rolled a product catalog into the shape of a paper barrel, stood in the middle of the field and kept shouting


    "Everyone calm down. It doesn''t matter. We have strict security measures. There will be no accident. Don''t run!" but his voice was hoarse, but no one listened to him. Instead, he ran faster. The fastest runners were all hit by bullets and fell to the ground. They were scared and shouted. Others were knocked to the ground and shouted when they were competing for escape.


    Some people even fight and abuse because they accidentally hit each other. Several robbers laughed and were very proud.


    Tang Qi grabbed Shen Jiajia and Mickey one by one: "this situation can''t go at all. Be quiet."


    "We know, but what should we do now? Does the other party really want to kill? Hurry up, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Now he needs to blow up all the robbers inside, otherwise it''s bad to have a fish out of the net.


    At this time, the people on the stage shouted, "you throw all your valuable things into a bag, cash checks, watches and jewelry. In short, you throw them in. Otherwise, you know the consequences. I''m not kidding!"


    After that, another bullet hit out, and a decorative crystal chandelier fell from the sky.


    The huge glass lamp was broken into slag and debris everywhere. The glass on it was flying everywhere. Several people around were hurt by the glass, and then there were several shots. The whole venue became quiet.


    Tang Qi looked coldly at the robbers on the high platform. He waved a pistol and said, "men and women are divided into two groups! Quickly take out all the valuable things on me! Hurry up!"


    Several robbers began to pull people apart, and all of them obediently walked to both sides and put their watches, diamond rings, wallets and other things in the black net pocket in front of them.


    When it was Jack Tang''s turn, he shrugged and opened his arms. "Sorry, I didn''t bring anything." the robber searched and found nothing. Tang Qi frowned. Did Jack Tang know something would happen, so he was so relaxed? Tang Qi hasn''t seen yingzi and Hecun leopard since just now. Where the hell are they?


    At this time, the robber began to pull Liu Yanyan around him to the woman and began to search wantonly.


    Liu Yanyan was robbed of all her jewels. She cried angrily. How many times did I sleep with her in exchange for it, but she was stolen by all these people. I''m so angry!


    At this time, Mickey said nervously, "Tang Qi, it''s sister Chuya!"


    It turned out that some models and staff backstage were also caught, as well as Chu Wen. When Jack Tang saw Chu Wen, he immediately shouted, "where are you hiding for me? Let me have a good meal!"


    Chu Wenmo was silent. Instead, he hid a few steps behind his sister. What advice!


    At this time, the eyes of the robbers all looked in the direction of Chuya. Her clothes had been changed into civilian clothes, and her face was a little pale because of fear, but they couldn''t hide their national beauty. They were obviously more interested in this woman than these jewelry. The beast in her eyes made Chuya tremble.


    "What are you doing?"


    A robber shook his gun and said, "come here."


    Of course Chuya wouldn''t listen to him. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. However, the robber has quickly walked towards Chu ya. Chu Wen, as a younger brother, not only ignores his sister''s comfort, but retreats several steps for fear of being caught.


    Tang Qi is furious. Your sister''s Chu Wen, I will teach you a lesson later!


    "What should I do, Tang Qi? Something''s going to happen to my sister!" Shen Jiajia was anxious to cry.


    Tang Qi looked at the direction of the ceiling: "it''s all right, you can''t get out."


    At this time, the robber had stood in front of Chu Ya and reached out to touch her chin: "I''ve seen such a beautiful woman in China today."


    Chuya bit her lips and looked at him: "you seem to rob."


    "You are more beautiful than jewelry. Come with us." he was polite to Chuya and took her arm to go to the stage. Chuya struggled and said, "let go of me! I don''t want to go!"


    "Won''t you go? Hehe, I''ll kill him!"


    He said, pointing his pistol at Chu Wen behind her: "you two have been together. Do you know each other? If you don''t obey, he will die!"


    Chu Wen was so frightened that he exclaimed, "sister, help me!"


    Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi were so angry that they fainted. Tang Qi just chopped Jiji and went to sit as a eunuch.


    Chu Ya said, "don''t hurt him. I''ll go with you." she was dragged onto the stage by two robbers.


    "Tang Qi, why don''t you..."


    Tang Qi whispered, "they won''t kill her. Chuya is too far away from us, but it''s hard to save, so I''m more relieved when Chuya goes up. Now listen to you all. I''ll shout one, two or three later. You all lie on the ground, cover your nose and don''t move, you know?"


    "Why?" asked Mickey.


    "There''s no time to say, just do what I say." Tang Qi said hastily.


    "I see." they nodded, not knowing what to expect.


    At this time, the robber on the stage said, "well, five minutes have come, Bai Shiqi hasn''t come out yet. Well, I''ll let you kill one first!" he took out his pistol and aimed it at the back of a man in a white shirt.


    At the moment when he was about to shoot, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "one, two, three! All get down!" his voice was very loud. All the people around heard it. Some people fell down according to his request. Of course, some didn''t respond. The two girls all obediently lay on the ground. Close your eyes and breathe. I don''t know what will happen next second.


    Chuya also subconsciously lay down.


    The people on the stage were stunned and shouted, "who are you? What are you doing..." before he finished, he heard the rumbling sound on the ceiling, and then a large piece of white smoke came out.


    Mi Qilin also grabbed a small gas mask on his mouth.


    The robbers were the first to bear the brunt. First, they felt dizzy, then fell down vaguely, and then all the guests who didn''t have time to lie down also slept on the ground.


    Tang Qiping held his breath, rushed through the thick smoke and grabbed Chu Ya''s arm: "come down with me!"


    Chuya nodded and jumped down from above. They crawled back to the other two girls.


    "My brother..."


    "He can''t die!" Tang Qi said. His tone was very angry. It was shameless for this guy to shrink back when he was in danger! But this sister is endlessly forgiving him!


    Someone shouted, "these gases can hypnotize people! How despicable!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "I learned from you in despicability! Uncle MI, let''s start!"


    Mi Qilin whistled. The door of the venue was directly knocked open. Countless security guards and staff rushed in, just like a tiger opening the gate. All the robbers were confused by hypnotic gas and had no strength at all, so they were caught like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Although the guests had no time to hide, they just absorbed some hypnotic gas and should wake up in a while.


    The gas above also gradually stopped.


    Mi Qilin excitedly said to Tang Qi, "it''s lucky that the battle was solved so soon."


    But although he caught the man smoothly, Tang Qi''s face didn''t have any relaxed expression.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tang Qi? Did you think of anything?"


    Tang Qi saw the arrested people and said, "there are only ten arrested people here, and more than a dozen have not been caught, and the mastermind has not appeared. Aren''t we in vain?"


    "There are ten more?" Mi Qilin quickly shouted, "everyone can''t leave the meeting! I want to check one by one! There are robbers in it!"

 Chapter 138

    Mi Qilin handcuffed the gang and pressed them down. The rest are hiding inside. At this time, the gas has almost spread, and many people who have been splashed with cold water have slowly begun to wake up.


    They had handed over their jewelry and valuable things and threw them into the bag. Now the bag is full. The first thing they wake up is to get them back.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry. Now you have to find those black sheep among you. Otherwise, even if you give them back, they will be robbed back again."


    These people looked at the people around them in surprise: "there are robbers!"


    "You are still divided into two groups of men and women as just now. Sit there and I''ll look for it."


    "Who are you? A baby wants to be a hero!" said a middle-aged rich man.


    The crowd echoed: "yes, why should we listen to you? Besides, what point do we look like robbers!"


    "Yes! I''m a big businessman. I''m regarded as a robber!"


    Tang Qi was not angry and said with a smile, "if you don''t cooperate, we''ll sit and check our identity one by one. It''s estimated that we can leave in three or five days. If we are really big capitalists, we shouldn''t want to waste time like this? Anyway, I''m a poor boy and have a lot of time."


    As soon as they heard this, they all sat down reluctantly. In order to find their things earlier, they sat on the ground, and their faces were very unhappy.


    Mi Qilin was always around. Looking at their reaction, he didn''t find any flaws. I didn''t expect the robbers inside to hide so deeply. They can''t find it according to their ability. It''s up to Tang Qi.


    "Just look for it as you say. My people are at your disposal!"


    Tang Qi said to MI Qilin; "You''ve been doing business in suhai for so long, and you must know a lot of people. Pick out the businessmen and journalists you know and experience, and we''ll check the rest slowly."


    "OK!" in this way, more than half of the people were excluded first. Among the remaining people, Tang Qi knew Jack Tang and others and let them go. When it''s Liu Yanyan''s turn.


    Tang Qi said, "she''s suspicious. Buckle it up."


    Liu Yanyan''s Apricot eyes glared: "what? Who am I? You can see clearly! I''m a big star. Several TV dramas have me. How can I be a robber!"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s not certain that you''re a hindrance." Tang Qi smiled and asked Mi Qilin to cuff her.


    Liu Yanyan hurriedly shouted to Jack Tang, "help me quickly, husband, I''m not a robber!" although she resisted in every way, she was caught. Jack Tang doesn''t care about her at all. How can he care about her life and death.


    He just said calmly, "I don''t know her very well. Can I go now?"


    "Of course not." Tang Qi walked up to him and whispered, "you can''t leave here until I catch the coal boss, and don''t want to make Chu Wen''s idea."


    Jack Tang''s brain was buzzing. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s purpose of taking Liu Yanyan was because of Ding! Just as he was about to speak, he was pushed aside by the security personnel: "Sir, you have a rest first!"


    Jack Tang shouted angrily, "Tang Qi, I''m not finished with you!"


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. What can you do to me? He walked up to the rest of the people, carefully observed them, and then pointed to one of the women and said, "she is a robber, so is the man pretending to be a reporter, and the men behind. Don''t let them run."


    These people looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "what are you talking about? We are not!"


    "All the rings, wallets and valuable things in the hands of real guests have been handed over. What''s the matter with your watches, bracelets and mobile phones? Unfortunately, the news is useless. We''ve cut off all the signals."


    When they found out that their hiding place had been exposed, they immediately got up and wanted to escape. They were quickly subdued by the people arranged by Mi Qilin.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re almost there if you want to escape my golden eyes! Also, you should focus on checking the shoes of those people. These robbers can''t wear high heels. They must have headphones and weapons. Be careful to find out."


    They all admired Tang Qi''s wisdom. According to his request, they searched and caught several fish that missed the net. The two sides fought several times. They were not opponents here, and they were escorted to the side. Many reporters are all excited to write new press releases.


    "Wipe, today our headlines are not gem auctions, but fighting robbers!"


    "Leave me a place on the front page over there and put Tang Qi''s photos on it." all these people sat on the ground and began to type. The news went out. This year''s year-end bonus must not have gone away. ha-ha!


    Although the other party fired machine guns and the scene was damaged, only a few of the injured were not very serious. They were quickly sent to the hospital.


    Tang Qi looked at the people around him and didn''t find the figure of He village. Just when these little fish and shrimp were about to catch, Chu Wen suddenly heard a roar: "help! What are you doing?"


    Bang! WOW! There was a fight near the buffet table, and Chu Wen was hijacked by a man.


    Chuya exclaimed, "let go of my brother! Tang Qi, help me!"


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly, "can you do something normal for the pig?" he really didn''t want to take care of this loser thing, but Chu Ya was here again. No matter not yet, he could only stride forward. Walking, Tang Qi suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    It turned out that the person who kidnapped Chu Wen was no one else, but he Cun Bao''s nephew!


    "Great! If you are caught, you can catch all your Hecun group!"


    He Cun was holding a gun in his hand. Chu Wengang just touched it from below. He wanted to show his skill. Who knows, it was used by the other party and became his weapon.


    Chu Wen shouted; "Tang Qi! Help me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Wen hesitated. It turned out that when Tang Qi found the robber hiding there, a woman held her knee and asked Chu Wen for help. She said that her ankle was very painful and bleeding. I hope he can help find a way to send her to the bathroom. Chu Wen saw the woman as beautiful as flowers, so he was moved and took him without saying a word.


    Tang Qi thought that if this woman guessed correctly, she should be Chiyang yingzi!


    Chu Wen said that as soon as he went in, he was held by a pistol: "they didn''t have any treasures. They just took my special pass and ran away from the back door."


    Chuya looked pale: "special pass! You lost this thing! Who told you to walk around with it!"


    This is the certificate that some children of aristocratic families obtained in order to facilitate access to some special occasions, such as some scenic spots or high-end clubs, and even some closed museums and galleries. These people seem to know Chu Wen''s identity, so they deliberately deceived him.


    Chu Wen muttered, "even some visit certificates are no big deal¡°


    Tang Qi said: "what a bastard! You don''t know that with this pass, it should be easy to rob valuable cultural relics? Hurry up and take precautions. You know that he village is a famous tomb robber. He has a good eye for jewelry and treasures. I don''t know what they are staring at this time!"


    Chu Yaqi''s eyes were red: "I''ll call Yanjing to report the loss immediately!"


    "Hurry up. It is estimated that we have begun to take action now."


    River Village smiled coldly: "it''s Tang Qi. You can''t do without admiration."


    Chu Wen said, "I''m really a sinner! What to do!" although he has no human nature, he is still Chinese after all. He is also very anxious to think that things will be stolen.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead: "it''s all right. I''m used to you. What about you, Hecun? Why didn''t you go with them, but came here?"


    "Hum! It''s not because of you!" it turned out that when they came out, they met the security team for inspection, so they took separate actions and prepared to leave, but unexpectedly, Tang Qi blocked all the channels below, couldn''t get out at all, and there were no guns, ammunition and bullets inside, so he had to catch this guy and rush up as a threat.


    Hecun''s pistol butted Chu Wen''s temple: "let me leave here immediately, or I''ll kill him!"


    "Kill you! I can''t stand such an asshole for a long time. It''s best to die!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Wen said anxiously, "how can you die?"


    "What''s the use of saving a pig like you! It will only cause trouble to others. If you weren''t Chuya''s brother, I wouldn''t care about your life or death. Why don''t you die!" Tang Qi said angrily.


    Chu Wenqi yelled, and Tang Qi continued to satirize mercilessly.


    River village looks silly. What''s the matter? Is the man I kidnapped Tang Qi''s enemy? He doesn''t care at all? They accuse and abuse each other. River village looks at more and more security guards outside in panic.


    Tang Qi suddenly rushed over and pressed Hecun''s wrist: "get down, pig head!"


    Chu Wen quickly fell down. He Cun reacted and hit him on the back of his head with the butt of his gun. Alas, this guy lay on the ground, and his blood flowed out along his hair.


    He wanted to fire a second shot, but Tang Qi had bumped his elbow into his stomach. They grabbed the pistol together and grabbed it. The security guards behind him rushed up and held down Hecun.


    He Cun jumped his feet and shouted, "against our river village family, I think you''re looking for death. Wait and see if you''re dead or my company!"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous. When you die, you still have a hard mouth. Remember, this is China, not Japan. You can''t buy a few congressmen to go out!"


    Because he village has a special identity, he village was watched and detained by a specially assigned person.


    Mi Qilin ran over and looked at Tang Qi. "Are you okay?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, pointed to Chu Wen on the ground and said, "go to the hospital. It should be smashed."


    Chuya is angry and bitter, and she is very helpless. Such a brother who can''t accomplish enough and can''t fail has always brought trouble to others. How should he be good in the end!


    At this time, someone came over and said, "Liu Yanyan is not a robber. How to deal with it?"


    Tang Qi said to MI Qilin, "I know she''s not a robber. I have something else to do with her. Scare her, tell her to come downstairs, and then let her go. Chu Wen''s trouble can finally end."

 Chapter 139

    Tang Qi glanced at Jack Tang as he spoke. The guy trembled with anger. But he couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so treacherous! Tang Qi smiled and drew him a middle finger, which annoyed you foreigners and made you arrogant.


    At this time, the venue has returned to normal. Since the jewelry auction has finished bidding, of course, it should continue. According to the original plan, there will be various bikini girls performing on the stage, and then say the name of the bidder who gets the jewelry. But when such a big thing happened, everyone was in a state of shock and was not in the mood to see the performance.


    The emcee simply said the result, got the jeweler''s bid price, took the money and took the treasure, and then it was over.


    Shen Jiajia got the string of Buddha beads and looked carefully: "it''s really good. My aunt will like it."


    Unexpectedly, the diamond ring Tang Qi wanted didn''t compete with Chu Wen. He was afraid that Tang Qi would get it, so he even bid 10 million! It''s twice as much as Tang Qi''s five million. It''s amazing.


    Chu Wen is determined to get this thing, but now he is injured and has to be rushed to the hospital. With Chu Ya around, how can he succeed.


    Chuya said, "pay the money for your ring and give it back to Tang Qi!"


    "Sister, how can you... This can''t!" Chu Wen certainly doesn''t want to be the wronged leader.


    "Even if he saved your life with ten million yuan, don''t you think you didn''t have enough trouble filling in for us? If you don''t promise, I''ll tell your family what you did. Remember what they said last time? If you make trouble, you''ll stop using your credit card. I think you''ll live with only a few thousand pocket money a month!" Chuya said angrily.


    Chu Wen immediately became a frost eggplant. Not to mention thousands of yuan, even more than 100000 yuan is not enough for him to squander. Will he eat cabbage leaves for a living? He can only admit bad luck. He paid $10 million to draw water in a bamboo basket. Can he not be angry?


    But Tang Qi also deliberately smiled at this time, afraid to pat him on the shoulder: "OK, thank you. After all, it''s a ten million gift."


    Chu Wenqi''s eyes darkened and fainted again. Chuya hurriedly arranged him on a stretcher and asked someone to take him to the hospital. Before leaving, Chuya looked at Tang Qi gratefully: "great grace doesn''t say thanks. I don''t know what to say."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "what''s our relationship? You''re welcome. Hurry to save people."


    "OK, I''ll call you back." she hurried away.


    Tang Qiyi looked back and saw Mickey looking at him with a smile: "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "Well, hehe, it''s the best friend relationship."


    "Hum!" Mickey stepped on him and took Shen Jiajia to his father.


    At this time, the people at the venue were almost the same, and the staff were cleaning up the debris on the ground. Although they were chasing and intercepting at each intersection, they still didn''t find the figures of Hecun leopard and Chiyang yingzi, and they ran away.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as his nephew is in our hands, we can pry open a big hole."


    At this time, the staff handed Tang Qi a box: "Sir, this is the diamond ring you photographed."


    Tang Qi quickly picked it up. The box opened and there was the diamond ring he wanted. The ring face was small and looked very ordinary. It was not worth 10 million anyway.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed on it and the voice prompted: this diamond accidentally reacts with nuclear substances during cutting, so the diamond will emit different light at different times of the day, and the hardness is very high. It can cut all substances, worth 140 million. Now there is an detoxification energy source inside, which can prevent the erosion of all poisons. Are you sure to absorb it?


    Tang Qi was very happy. Unexpectedly, the particularity of this small diamond was like this. He quickly answered yes.


    There was a burst of numbness on his fingers. A light blue mist rushed into Tang Qi''s body quickly. He felt that his body seemed to be a few kilograms lighter. It was very refreshing. It turned out that in the process of energy entering his body, all the turbidity in his body was absorbed and discharged with his breathing.


    For example, the haze he breathed and the pesticide residues in his body were all directly removed, and his eyes were a lot clearer.


    After the energy was absorbed completely, the diamond ring was useless in the big man''s hand. Just as Shen Jiajia passed by him, he took the ring and put it on her.


    Shen Jiajia was startled: "what are you doing!"


    "It''s for you. It''s pretty on your hand. Don''t take it off."


    Shen Jiajia saw that Tang Qi had put the ring on the middle finger of his left hand, and his heart jumped up. Does this guy really don''t understand or want to make love to me?


    But her mouth said, "well, don''t you want me to compare with Mickey? Her ten million and mine?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "no, I really don''t think so. I actually..."


    Shen Jiajia smiled: "I''m kidding. I''m very happy. Let''s go!" she ran away with a smile. Inadvertently shaking his fingers, it blooms a dazzling purple light, which makes all the people around envy.


    Tang Qi inadvertently saw the manager who had just fallen. His head was wrapped in gauze. At this time, he was sitting on the ground crying. He already knew that his brother-in-law had an accident, but he didn''t cry for him, but for his future because of such a big thing. He dared to open a tunnel below. It is estimated that his business will follow the bad food.


    "You son of a bitch! You''ve hurt me too!" he kept wiping his nose, looking particularly miserable.


    Tang Qi squatted beside him and said, "man, do you know where Bai Shiqi is?"


    "I don''t know! Don''t ask me. I''m going home now." I really regret leaving the decoration to my brother-in-law. He went back and divorced his wife. He can''t live this day!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t do this. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. Just make up for it. Help me get Bai Shiqi back. I''ll give you a good word on it to ensure that nothing happens."


    The manager looked at him hesitantly: "really?"


    "Don''t you believe my friendship with them?"


    "Of course not, it''s just such a big thing..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although it''s not small, there are no casualties, and there are no less jewelry and property. In addition, the river village family has done bad things all over the world. It''s notorious. It''s also a great good thing to catch them, so no one will pay attention to anything else. After I talk to you, you can only pay a fine. Just pay attention later."


    The manager got excited at once, got up, hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and said, "it''s really great. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. I''ll help you find Bai Shiqi now! As long as I can''t go home and sell sweet potatoes, I can do anything!"


    "Do you know where he is?" Tang Qi said, "I urgently need to find this Bai Shiqi. If you can''t do this, I can''t help you." now all the treasures on it have been completed, leaving only the Pearl of the night. You must know what''s special about this thing.


    The manager looked around and whispered to him, "to tell you the truth, there was something wrong with him before the jewelry exhibition began. He talked about it all the time when he drank. He said he was threatened by someone to sell something, but I asked him, and he didn''t say anything."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "he was threatened? Is the thing he sold the night pearl?" this guy should not want to sell the night pearl, so he ran away with the Pearl before the display. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with Hecun. Someone else threatened him, so who? That Jack don who doesn''t look like a beating?


    "I don''t know. Isn''t he gone now, but he has a house in the suburb of suhai, which is very secret. The property right is written in the name of a dead relative. No one will know. I''ll take you now!"


    "Is he looking for a house on purpose?"


    "Yes! Bai Shiqi has always been mysterious and rich, but I don''t say how the money came from. Anyway, I think something''s wrong." the manager didn''t say a word, but when Tang Qi said that he could help himself through the crisis, he just opened the conversation.


    Tang Qi nodded. He said goodbye to the girls and said that he had something to deal with. He asked them to stay with MI Qilin for a while, so he left the meeting with the manager.


    A lot of things happened inside, but they didn''t notice that it was raining outside. They ran to the manager''s car, drove by Tang Qi and rushed to the countryside according to the manager''s hint.


    The manager briefly introduced the man''s wealth history to Tang Qi: "this Bai Shiqi used to work in the Baimashan antique market."


    Tang Qimei first picked: "feelings or peers?"


    "Yes! He and I are neighbors. Don''t I know? He worked as a waiter in an antique shop when he was a teenager. Since he was a child, he liked these things and was particularly interested in them, especially the funerary objects dug out from the ground. He couldn''t close his eyes at a glance."


    "He likes it."


    "Yes! When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. He was very poor, but later he didn''t know why he became rich all of a sudden."


    At that time, the manager had begun to be a small bag foreman. He occasionally went home to chat with Bai Shiqi. He still worked as a waiter in the antique shop until one day he suddenly quit, then disappeared for a few months, returned to suhai, and then changed another person.


    "He came back in a big rush. All his clothes were new. He also showed me his bank card. There were so many zeros in it! I wiped it. I was jealous. My eyes were green. I didn''t hide it from you. My business was not smooth at that time. I really wanted to kidnap him. He didn''t forget his roots. He lent me millions to do business. He helped me talk about any projects. I really appreciate it Thank him. "


    "This person has a good relationship with you, so of course you can''t forget your roots when you have money. This is called don''t forget your wealth."


    "No, usually we are just nodding friends. It''s really not that good. Just for one thing, he won''t let me tell me about being a waiter before. You''re the first one I said."


    Tang Qi asked, "do you remember which antique shop he worked in?"


    "Oh, I really... Ah! It''s called Qingfeng or something. Qingfeng green water? No, it''s been too long, I forgot." the manager waved his hand and said.


    Tang Qi was stunned. Why didn''t I hear that there was an antique shop with such a name over there? Did it close down?


    I have time to go back and ask. Bai Shiqi''s history of making a fortune is very suspicious.

 Chapter 140

    As they talked and drove, they soon arrived in the suburbs. The development of suhai city was quite good, which was comparable to the first tier cities in China, but the surrounding areas were relatively backward. There were many shantytowns, more and more trees and emperors on both sides of the road, high-rise buildings gradually disappeared, and the road began to bump up.


    Tang Qi looked out of the window: "I didn''t expect Su Hai to have such a place. Since you are engaged in real estate development, why don''t you use it here? Now there is less and less land in the urban area. It''s a pity that you don''t develop in the suburbs."


    The manager exclaimed: "it''s worthy of mayor Du. They all admire your ability. You''re really different from others. You have a business head. We really have a good trend in the real estate market, but there''s no way to develop here. Even if I have 10 billion, these places can only be put like this."


    Tang Qi asked why. The manager smiled helplessly, stretched out his fingers and pointed to his feet: "of course there is a reason."


    "Are there any tombs below?"


    "Yes, some experts once surveyed a lot of good things nearby, but because the geology is said to be quite fragile, it will collapse if you are not careful. In those years, several experts were pressed under, and there are many mechanism settings, so you know there are things, but you can''t move. It''s not possible here. I''m going to go to the north of the city and buy a piece of land."


    Tang Qi thought that as a tomb robber, ah Qiang should also know the following things, but he never went. It is estimated that there are too many problems below and he can''t find the treasure.


    The manager began to tempt Tang Qi with a high salary and wanted to win him over: "you can be a consultant in my company. You don''t have to do any work. I think your brain is so smart. Just help me think about what to do when I have problems. I''ll give you 100 a year... No, how about 10 million a year?"


    "You think I have a good relationship with the above, so you want to treat me as a mascot, don''t you? Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I won''t go if you give me a hundred million." according to Tang Qi''s current worth, he really doesn''t care about the money. What''s more, he wants to develop his own career and won''t listen to anyone''s orders


    The manager looked at Tang Qi with regret and never stopped regretting: "you are really a super talent. If only you could be used by me! In this way, when you change your mind, you can find me at any time!" he gave Tang Qi a business card.


    Tang Qi didn''t see it and stuffed it into his clothes pocket. At this time, the road began to narrow. There were very old brick houses on both sides, sparsely populated, the ground was dusty everywhere, and the shops on both sides were closed. There were few people living here.


    Tang Qi said, "there is a treasure land of Feng Shui below, so the people above have been moved away?"


    "Hey, hey, only a few people know the news. If you want it to be true, don''t go crazy. It''s hard to deal with human life at that time, so the top can only slowly cool down this place until everyone has left, and then circle it. That''s you. I won''t say it to the second person."


    Tang Qi nodded: "Bai Shiqi has such a consideration to get a house here. But where is he?" he himself is interested in these underground tombs and knows that it is not difficult, so he wants to get a house. It should be convenient to explore.


    "Do you see the white roof in front? Bai Shiqi lives in the house over there." his place is also quite dilapidated. Although it is a two-story structure, it can''t be broken everywhere. All the iron railings are rusted, and the glass of the house is a lot less.


    Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and drove to the front of the house. At the moment when his feet just landed on the ground, there was a faint hint in his mind: there was a bronze tripod 300 meters below his feet, which could be used to absorb energy.


    Tang Qi shouted excitedly, "ah! It''s here!" it''s really an underground treasure area, and there''s a big tripod buried! Imperial concubine Tang Qi is very excited. At present, Jiuding has only found one. Now this is the second?!


    The manager just got out of the car. Hearing his voice, he leaned against the door: "what''s the matter? He''s right here." Tang Qi waved his hand: "nothing, let''s find him now." the manager didn''t know anything about antiques at first sight. If he spoke out at that time, he would be in big trouble. He didn''t talk to him and held him forward.


    The manager waved his hand and said with a smile, "in this way, I won''t go. If he knows that I revealed his address, he probably won''t pay attention to me in the future. Can you go in and see for yourself?"


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, wait for me here."


    He went to the front of the White House. The door here was unlocked and opened directly. There was dust everywhere, as well as some plastic bags and paper shells. Tang Qi walked on the iron handrail. There was a creaking sound at his feet. Tang Qi''s heart suddenly began to be inexplicably nervous, as if it was a bit ominous. Is something going to happen?


    Tang Qi''s hand pushed open the door. The layout inside was very simple and dilapidated everywhere. There was a black leather bag near the door, stuffed with some clothes to change and some biscuits.


    Tang Qi picked it up and looked at it. The production date was the latest. That is to say, as expected, someone lived here. Tang Qi walked towards the front and was looking around. Suddenly, he heard a slight sound from the door of a wardrobe behind him.


    A squeak, and then a middle-aged man rushed out.


    Tang Qi was startled, but it was estimated that the man was too nervous. He hadn''t waited for Tang Qi to make a move. His feet slipped, he fell directly on the ground, and the kitchen knife flew out. Bang! The blade hit the ground and sparkled. The man grinned in pain, but he was still unwilling to grasp a broom on the ground and was ready to smash Tang Qi. But before he could stand still, he slipped and knelt down again. His chin hit the ground and began to bleed.


    "I said Lao Bai, calm down. I''m not going to kill you. I''m a good man," he said, reaching out to hold him.


    Bai Shiqi struggled and said, "let me go! I won''t give in, I won''t give it to you!" he even opened his mouth and wanted to bite Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi slapped him in the face and pushed his body back: "don''t make trouble!" he thought he was just too flustered, but the moment his hand touched Bai Shiqi''s body, he found that his body was hot and frightening, and his eyes had been gray and completely invisible. No wonder you''ve been so confused.


    Tang Qi hurriedly helped him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let go of me!" he cried, struggling.


    "I''m Tang Qi! I''m mayor Du''s friend. He asked me to save you!" Tang Qi lied to make him quiet.


    Sure enough, Bai Shiqi immediately became quiet: "are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, I know you ran away because you wanted to protect the night pearl. Don''t worry, I''m not the one who hurt you."


    Bai Shiqi touched Tang Qi''s face, nodded and said, "yes, your nose is big enough. It''s really Tang Qi."


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. He looked as handsome as people often say. Where was my nose?


    Bai Shiqi didn''t have time to say anything. He took out a fist sized green bead from his clothes and gave it to Tang Qi.


    "You must protect the night pearl. You can''t let it fall into the hands of bad people. I took it out hard!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s no time to say. That Jack Tang is a black market businessman. As long as he transports the treasures of our country, he can''t sell them. He said if I don''t work for him, I''ll kill me and I can only escape here. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi didn''t move, but just helped him up: "are you uncomfortable now?"


    "Hey! I said, why are you such a fussy man? When is it? There''s still time to talk about it! Go quickly. If you don''t take the beads away quickly, it''s too late for him to find them!"


    "Is that Jack don?"


    "You know, this son of a bitch poisoned me!" he said angrily. It turned out that he was poisoned by Jack Tang a few days ago. The other party asked him to send the night pearl to the exhibition by auction and buy it legitimately. Of course he didn''t want to. Exchange the night pearl as an antidote.


    "Although the quality of this night pearl is not very valuable, it was buried in the hands of Qin Shihuang when he died. It is of high cultural relics value, so I can''t give it to him. I''d rather die than give it!" Bai Shiqi always brought his own holy light when he spoke, a noble and upright spirit.


    "Anyway, take it away quickly! Don''t be wordy!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not that I don''t want to take the bead, but the night pearl is fake. It''s useless for me to take it."


    It turned out that he didn''t need his own special function. According to his understanding of jewelry, he knew it was fake with a gentle touch of his hand. The real night pearl is ore, of course, always cold and cool, and the stone is crisp. However, the night pearl is too tired of jade, and it has been hot because it has been in his arms for a long time. How can it be a real night pearl?


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but took his hand and pressed it on the night pearl. Bai Shiqi was also an expert and understood in an instant.


    He gasped in shock: "what? What''s the matter? Why did things become fake... Ah! The night pearl I desperately protected was..." he didn''t come up in a hurry, but he took a breath and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly held him, put his finger on his people, and forced a few times: "get up! Wake up quickly!" so many things have not been solved. If you are so faint, you can''t.


    Bai Shiqi vaguely opened his eyes and opened his mouth: "what should I do? I lost the night Pearl! I''m a sinner through the ages!" he began to cry.


    Tang Qi sighed: "you don''t mean to be open. It''s serious to find a way to solve it."


    "Why? I was cheated. I''ll find the real night pearl right away! Please Tang Qi, I can only ask you for help now! Help me find the night Pearl!"


    Tang Qi said, "you have to tell me what happened before I can find the real night pearl. Who did it to you?"


    "I wonder what''s going on..." he rubbed his forehead and kept thinking. After he came out of the meeting, he made sure it should be true. He took a taxi and drove directly to the neighborhood, and then walked the second half of the way. During this period, he didn''t meet anyone. How could he be replaced?


    "Don''t worry, you''re thinking slowly. You must have gone somewhere in the middle, because I think you bought food."

 Chapter 141

    As soon as he mentioned buying food, Baizhen immediately patted his thigh: "ah! I remember. I went to the supermarket on my way to the supermarket and was ready to hide for some time. Then I met a person when I checked out!"


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi asked hurriedly.


    "It''s Qian Lao! He was buying some drinks in the supermarket. Many people were waiting outside. It seemed that there was a party. Then I said a few words to him. At that time, he greeted me with some friends, and someone hugged me, because everyone was very familiar. Did you change my beads at that time!"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Qian was always his teacher, so everyone around him should be an expert in jewelry, but even if they knew jewelry, they wouldn''t prepare a fake night pearl in advance. Then there was only one possibility. This man knew that Baizhen had a night pearl in his hand, so he would wait here with a fake at any time, Then he found a chance to switch it, so he would find a way to quickly give the bead to Jack Tang.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many scum in the Chinese jewelry industry!" Tang Qi was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    Bai Zhen gasped: "what should I do now? I was in a hurry to leave, so I didn''t notice who was holding me!"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go back and find the old money and the night pearl."


    "OK! I''ll go with you now." Bai Zhen walked out, but he knelt directly on the ground without taking a few steps. His eyes were completely invisible at this time. He screamed and covered his eyes. He kept shouting pain. His face turned blue and soon fainted.


    Tang Qi, his heart is not good. If he doesn''t hurry to the hospital, he may die soon. But he had no skills, so he had to find someone to help. He rushed to the door and shouted, "come up here!"


    The manager below was anxiously waiting for the news. He hurried up when he heard Tang Qi''s voice.


    "What''s the matter... Ah! Lao Bai, what have you done to him?" the manager flustered up his old friend and patted him on the face.


    "Shit! It has nothing to do with me! He was hurt by Jack Tang." Tang Qi tried to get rid of the relationship and said, "you take him to the hospital now. I''m going to a place. Hurry up!" he called old Qian as he went down the steps.


    "Qian Lao, where are you now?" at the other end of the phone, you can hear people drinking and chatting. They should eat in restaurants.


    Sure enough, old Qian said, "I''m having a dinner party with some friends. Unfortunately, I''m going to finish it. Do you want to come?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll be there in a minute, but you must promise me that none of the people on the table can be let go. Someone here is going to be a traitor. A pearl of night is on him."


    Old Qian pondered for a moment before he said, "don''t worry, I know. These people and I have always been together and never separated."


    "And master, don''t reveal your secrets. It''s bad if this guy jumps over the wall and hurts people."


    "No problem, come here as soon as possible." Qian Lao hung up the phone. Looking at these people who had packed up their things and were ready to leave, he said with a smile: "don''t hurry. I actually have a very important thing to tell you."


    Everyone was stunned: "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    Old Qian picked up the cup and said, "drink this glass of wine first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." everyone looked at each other, then all sat down, picked up the cup and drank it suspiciously. Old Qian picked up the cup and drank slowly. What he thought was: what can I do now? I have to have enough reasons to keep them from leaving and not let them notice.


    The man with the night pearl in his hand is estimated to have persisted for such a long time. It should be the bottom line. If I can''t give a normal reason, I must be self defeating.


    He put the cup down and found that everyone was looking at himself seriously, waiting for him to speak. No, it''s a big move. Thinking of this, Qian smiled and took down a jasper wrench in his hand.


    "Let''s look at my trigger. I got it recently."


    Everyone wondered, isn''t this an ordinary trigger? It came from a family of descendants of the declining Qing Royal family and sold for 23000 yuan. Several people were present at that time.


    "Old man, what are you trying to say?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "don''t worry. After you''ve seen it, I''ll tell you something important. It''s definitely the big news in the antique industry. Pay attention to the bottom of this ring."


    Everyone took the trigger and began to observe the Qi seriously. Under the trigger, the jade is soft and authentic Hotan jade. Just because there are some cracks, the price is lower.


    When Qian asked everyone to comment on the trigger, Tang Qi had driven crazy to the direction of the hotel. Tang Qi was infinitely anxious and looked at his watch from time to time. Just now I sent Baizhen and the manager to the hospital, so I took a detour for a while, so I must hurry up. On the road, he passed several red lights and couldn''t take care of the deduction of points.


    Tang Qi hurried up and opened the door of the private room. All the people gathered around Qian and listened to what intoxicated him. He couldn''t help admiring the master''s deception skills.


    Mr. Qian said, "so, this jade trigger is just one of the jade wares. If I can find all of them, I''m willing to pay $5 million. You can ask for it for me." he said about the ring trigger of the royal family, which has a total of 12 links. In fact, he has collected it completely, but in order to delay time, he made a nonsense.


    "OK! Don''t worry, Mr. Qian. We''ll go to inquire for you now."


    "Yes, sir, we should go too." the men came towards the door.


    But Tang Qi stopped them at the door and glanced at them. There were five people, all of whom were old friends who often discussed antiques with Qian. The thief is one here!


    "Take your time, everyone. I want to ask for some advice. It''s not too late when I finish checking!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" although these people thought Tang Qi was very impolite, they were Qian''s disciples after all. Of course, it was hard to lose face, so they could only reluctantly smile with him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not much. Who held Baizhen in the supermarket just now? Stand up and let me see."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was very different, and Qian always pointed to a thin man in the middle: "it''s him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Du. Why are you holding Bai town?"


    Mr. Du snorted from his nose, "because I fell in love with him at first sight? What nonsense! Of course, greetings! I''m very busy and don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    He said that he forcibly knocked Tang Qi open and wanted to go over, but Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and turned over to press him against the wall. Tang Qi''s hand groped on him: "where''s the night pearl?"


    "What a psycho! Old Qian, are you going to take care of your land? Isn''t it rude?"


    Old Qian shouted, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" he already knew the cause and effect, but he couldn''t show it too clearly.


    Tang Qi said, "the night pearl can''t be taken away by foreigners. The guy who replaced the night pearl knows what I''m talking about. Don''t be found by me."


    Mr. Du struggled: "you are nonsense! I don''t know what night pearl. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi held him down and forced him to touch him again, but he didn''t find the master. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Has he sent it out? unable! The master has just said that no one has left, so why not? Now these people are all very angry. If they search one by one, they probably won''t agree. The whole atmosphere is stiff here.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "since it''s not on you, it should be on your accomplices. In short, we must find it out, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    The people scoffed: "what are you? Why should we be humiliated like you!"


    "Don''t worry. Let him find it. I don''t believe he can find any night pearl from us."


    "Why should he be searched? I''m older than his father!" an old man said coldly.


    Tang Qi smiled: "can''t I find it without searching?" he suddenly turned back and turned off the light directly. It was dark in the private room. Then Tang Qi grabbed the wine bottle on the table and began to pour wine on several people. All these people didn''t expect Tang Qi to do so. They all yelled angrily.


    "Old Qian. You''re right. Why is he like this?"


    Tang Kai took out a large bottle of Baijiu at this time, contained a big mouth in his mouth and sprayed wine on them. For a moment, the clothes of these people were full of the smell of alcohol. They were very embarrassed.


    Old Qian sat there all the time and nodded in admiration. Tang Qi was really smart. The night pearl itself could not easily emit such a strong light, but if the reaction of alcohol was added, it would increase the light of the beads to the extreme. At that time, he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to. He saw that the knowledge he taught had been shorthand written by Tang Qixun, And he is very pleased that he can use it flexibly.


    Although everyone was full of accusations against Tang Qi, he turned a deaf ear to it. The reaction of careful observers should be now.


    Everyone took napkins and towels to wipe the body. Suddenly someone said, "Lao Wang, there is a light on your back?"


    It turned out that under the dim light, his white shirt could obviously show a pale green light, which was very soft and displayed from the cloth. The man was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see it even after several floors!


    "Why are you? I thought it was him. Or were you two together?"


    "Ha ha! Because I changed clothes with him just now. Everything is to get away!"


    Mr. Du was very angry when he heard that he had been used: "you dare to play with me!"


    "So what!" old Wang roared, "get out of the way and let me go! Jack Tang is not an ordinary person. If you offend him, do you still want to live a good life?"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant when you stole the night pearl. It''s really a dog''s strength. Did that guy buy you?"


    "It''s none of your business what I do!" his eyes were flustered and he kept thinking about how to escape.


    "Catch him. The beads on his body are ready to give to Jack Tang. He wants to sell the national treasure!"


    The man suddenly ran away from the crowd and ran towards the door. Tang Qi and the crowd held down the guy and knocked him down on the ground.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you steal? It''s disappointing."

 Chapter 142

    Tang Qi gave him two slaps: "why did you steal the night pearl? How much did you change? You talk!"


    Lao Wang was beaten and his face was red and swollen, but he never answered his questions, just struggling silently. He was pressed there by several people. Everyone forgives Tang Qi''s rudeness just now. After all, it''s for the national interest. It''s hard to say anything.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him and grabbed the bead from his clothes. He immediately felt it in his hand. It was really genuine. Others nodded after reading it: "this is indeed a real pearl of the night."


    And Lao Wang kept shouting, "let go of me! You all get out of the way!"


    "You dream, traitor. We''ll catch you in the bureau!"


    "I have a bomb on me. If you dare to keep pressing me, I''ll detonate it. Then everyone will die together!"


    This sentence worked and everyone stepped back. Lao Wang held a black remote control in his hand and looked at them coldly. He was full of wine, his head was in a mess, and there were red and swollen marks on his face that Tang Qi had beaten. He got up with great effort and tore away his clothes, revealing the black bomb on it. Sure enough, it wasn''t a lie. Everyone was scared backwards.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Calm down!" Qian said seriously.


    The man pointed to Tang Qi and said, "bring me the Pearl of the night, or I''ll blow you up!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who are you scaring? Will I be afraid of you? If you have the ability, just press the remote control and everyone will die with you. Come on!" he said and walked to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang''s eyes were flustered, and the remote control in his hand was creaking. He had reached the door and said in a trembling voice, "don''t force me. If something happens to me, you''ll all be fine. Go to hell with me!"


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and looked at Lao Wang, thinking that if he was really forced to a dead end, he pressed the remote control. Aren''t we dying? Let''s leave. Anyway, the night pearl has arrived. At this time, the door of the private room opened, and a waiter came in with the bill: "who will settle this account? It''s 980 in total!"


    As soon as the door opened, it hit Lao Wang''s right face. Lao Wang was already swollen by Tang Qi. This time, he bent down with painful tears and scolded with the remote control: "Mary, next door, I''ll blow you up!"


    Everyone was stunned. Was he really going to do it?


    Tang Qi quickly took the opportunity to rush over and pressed his wrist: "help me quickly, or you will all be killed!"


    "Yes! Go and beat this bastard!" the people pressed him down with all their hands. Tang Qi grabbed his remote control and threw it aside, relieved. Lao Wang struggled and gasped with a bitter smile: "I''m really finished!"


    Qian Lao came to him: "do you have anything difficult to say? You never do such a thing."


    "Qian Lao, I know that the taboo in the antique industry is to betray the country. I really have nothing to say. Take me away."


    "Why? Tell me something, I can help you." Qian said gently.


    "I can''t say. In a word, I did it all myself." Lao Wang didn''t appreciate it and snorted.


    Tang Qi asked them for a long time, but Lao Wang didn''t speak. Finally, Qian asked Tang Qi to let him go: "OK, since it didn''t come true, we can''t take you away. Take care of yourself."


    "Qian Lao..." he looked at Qian Lao with emotion. He didn''t speak for a long time. Before he left, he turned back and said, "in short, I am a lesson from the past. Please remember, don''t trust foreigners and don''t be greedy for cheap. You took over my store for me, and I turned myself in." Tang Qi was stunned: "we don''t want to investigate your responsibility."


    "It''s a death for me to stay outside. It''s better to go to prison and gnaw on my dens. I''m gone." he left dejected.


    Tang Qi wanted to follow up, but he was held by old Qian: "don''t go. If Jack Tang''s people follow, something will happen."


    They all sat on the chair in shock and constantly scolded the man for forgetting righteousness for profit. Only Tang Qi was silent. He always felt that he had unspeakable difficulties. What happened.


    "I didn''t think he would do such a thing when he was so old!"


    "Yes! He''s not short of money. His business has always been good. I haven''t heard of his bad habits. A daughter has become a monk. Her life is very good. What''s the matter?" they all wondered.


    "Is he in the antique business?"


    Qian Lao shook his head: "strictly speaking, he is not. He is engaged in the marginal industry of mounting some paintings. Sometimes he is asked to maintain some paintings handed down by his family, so he has not studied antiques at all, but it''s really a distance to call him an expert. I''ve known him for 20 years. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s strange. Even if Jack Tang knows to change the Pearl, he will find an expert. Why do you want this half bottle of vinegar? Is he quick?"


    "Alas, this man is famous for his quick hands and quick eyes and smart action. Otherwise, can he touch it all at once?"


    "How did Jack Tang know about it? And who gave him the fake night pearl?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    Everyone couldn''t answer. Old Qian said, "Tang Qi, let me take you to his calligraphy and painting shop. If you want to know what happened to him, you still have to investigate."


    "Good! I also want to see his shop." Tang Qihuai accompanied Qian Lao to Wang Lao''s calligraphy and painting shop with the night pearl. His shop is located on a calligraphy and painting street. Most of the shops here are related to paper. People from suhai often come here. Invitations, wedding invitations, couplets, calligraphy and paintings are all available. Of course, some ancient calligraphy and paintings are sold, but most of them are fakes. People who are artful will not come here to shop.


    When Tang Qi came here for the first time, he only saw that each house was decorated with antique colors. There were some banners or guises hanging outside to find customers. It was very interesting. It is also a place where foreigners often visit.


    At this time, Qian always pointed to a picture hanging outside a shop and said, "it''s a pity to throw such a good picture here. Let''s take it away."


    It turned out that old Qian didn''t mean what he saw. Tang Qi smiled and followed old Qian. There was a dilapidated old painting hanging outside. The paper on it had become withered and yellow. There was a vigorous plum blossom painted on it, dotted and powerful.


    Next to these two ancient poems: Mei Xuxun''s snow is three-thirds white, but the snow loses Mei''s fragrance. The signature is song Cao.


    Song Cao was a famous calligrapher in the Qing Dynasty. Although he was not very famous among the common people, his apprentice was a household name, Zheng Banqiao, who was famous for painting bamboo.


    In the face of this picture, Tang Qi''s super power has no response. It should be an imitation fake picture.


    Tang Qi approached and touched his finger. Sure enough, he reminded him that the fake works and paintings of the 1970s were worth 350 yuan. Tang Qi glanced at Qian Lao and found that his eyes were dim, as if he remembered something sad. His hands trembled gently and stroked the picture.


    Tang Qi looked at Qian Lao curiously and whispered, "Qian Lao, this painting is fake..."


    "I know, but this painting is very important to me," said Qian.


    "Oh, let''s buy it."


    Qian Lao didn''t speak. He looked at the picture straight, as if thousands of words poured into his heart.


    At this time, the boss came out and said with a smile, "you want this painting? Ouch, you really have an eye! This painting is the authentic work of song Cao in the Qing Dynasty. Look at this handwriting..." balabalabala said a lot of nonsense.


    Tang Qi said, "how much do you want?"


    "500000! I gave you a discount. You know? There''s no shop after this village." the man said excitedly. He regarded Tang Qi and Qian Lao as two mallets. Everyone knows that if the painting is really done, it will be placed at the door in the wind and the sun? But seeing that Tang Qi wanted to buy it, of course, he asked the lion to open his mouth.


    He found this painting at the bottom of the box a few days ago, and it was almost torn by his wife, but he saw that there was no damage around, so he hung it outside. After selling it for a few days, it was fake. Of course, he didn''t want to buy it. He had to be prepared to throw it away. Who knows that someone came to ask for the price. God helped me!


    Old Qian was worried when he asked for 500000. He was just about to say something and was helped aside by Tang Qi.


    "Old Qian, I''ll come." Tang Qi is good at dealing with such profiteers. He stretched out two fingers and said to the boss, "don''t talk about this number. I''ll take it away."


    "200000?" the boss''s heart beat. I really forwarded it today!


    "No, twenty dollars. Here you are. It''s too much."


    The boss''s face suddenly collapsed: "Hey, are you kidding me? This is the authentic work of song Cao. If you do..."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to say anything to him. He took out his wallet, stuffed him with twenty dollars, and then took down the picture.


    The boss said helplessly, "well, you''re selling and buying."


    "Because it''s the price. Bye!" Tang Qi carefully rolled up the scroll and helped Qian Lao away.


    The boss took twenty yuan and said with a smile, "this is also good. You can buy some boxes of lunch."


    Tang Qi gave the painting to Qian Lao: "Qian Lao, keep it."


    Qian smiled. "Do you know why I want this thing? Even if it''s a fake, I still want it."


    "Because Qian always knows the painter, right? You and he are good friends, so you see his things on sale, so you want to buy them."


    Old Qian smiled and said, "if he is my friend, a picture is only twenty yuan. I will be very sad for him."


    Tang Qi said, "who is that?"


    "He is a despicable and shameless villain. He almost destroyed one of my good friends. I can''t forget him all my life. If I don''t find him, I can''t be at ease all my life. I thought I couldn''t see him all my life. Who knows that I can still see his paintings today!"


    It''s not a friend, it''s an enemy.

 Chapter 143

    "In this way, this man''s character is so bad that I spent 20 yuan to buy more. I knew I would give him three or five yuan. It''s really a compliment," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Old Qian smiled and knew that his apprentice was trying to make him happy. He took the picture, opened it and looked up and down: "it''s his picture book. His painting skills are quite good, but his character is really too bad."


    "Old Qian, although this man''s calligraphy and painting are here, he may not be here. It''s useless for you to take this thing."


    "Maybe, but when I see his things, I still can''t help but want to put them away. Let''s go and see Lao Wang''s house." old Qian said, rolled up the picture album and walked directly with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought that this man should not only have hatred, but also have some unspeakable inside information. However, if Qian didn''t say anything, he would never ask. They walked for more than ten minutes and finally stopped. Qian pointed to a mounting shop opposite.


    "This is it. If he turns himself in, I don''t know when he will come back. We''ll seal up the store for him."


    Tang Qi nodded. They just came to the door. Suddenly, several painting scrolls flew out of the door and almost hit their heads. Tang Qi hugged them and opened them. "What''s this? There are two door gods painted on it."


    Qian Lao took a look and said, "this is a new year picture. Of course, it''s to draw the door god. What''s going on inside."


    While they were talking, they rushed out a girl and stumbled into Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi immediately felt a soft feeling in his heart. There was no material. The girl was in her early twenties and looked average, but her figure was quite good. At this time, someone rushed out behind her.


    "Smelly girl, where are you going? If your boss doesn''t come today, I''ll smash it here!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He wondered why the voice sounded so familiar? Old Qian also frowned, and he felt very familiar. A man in a suit rushed out and grabbed the girl''s hair without any pity. He was cruel. At this time, they also saw clearly that this man was Wang Jinbo!


    Last time he wanted to get the map of the clothes grave in Qian''s hometown, he had a big quarrel with Tang Qi. Instead of success, he was interrupted by a tooth. Now he hates Tang Qi. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon!


    Tang Qi pulled the saleswoman behind him, pointed to him and said, "are you sorry to beat again?"


    Seeing Tang Qi, Wang Jinbo instantly exploded, pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "you''re ruining my business again! Do you mean it? See how I deal with you!" he stood on the steps and kicked Tang Qi''s heart.


    Tang Qi hurried to hide next to him. At the same time, his fist hit his mouth. The guy had just been beaten and lost several teeth. The denture was in his mouth. As soon as he was well, Tang Qi hit it. He screamed in pain. He leaned against the door and sat on the ground. His mouth kept scolding Tang Qi: "I''m going to kill you!"


    "OK, I''ll be right here. Come and kill me. Old Qian, neither father nor son is a good man."


    "Stop making trouble and ask what''s going on." old Qian said, "you too, Jinbo. It was your fault last time. You''re still looking for trouble. Don''t fight, or I''ll really talk to your father."


    Although Wang Jinbo was very disgusted with Tang Qi, he respected old Qian very much. When he heard that he smelled, he quickly stood up and gave him a formal salute: "uncle, I''m wrong. But I came to ask for a debt. He owed me the money and said to pay it back today. Who knows he hasn''t come back. I was a little angry and said something about this woman."


    Tang Qi looked back at the waitress: "what he said is true?"


    The woman nodded: "our boss borrowed him $8 million and said that if he didn''t change it today, he would mortgage the store to him. Originally, he said he would get money today, but he never came back. He spoke very hard and beat me with something!" she was a new candidate and didn''t know these things.


    "If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t have come to work at all. I''ve worked for nothing for a few days." she said wrongfully.


    Tang Qi and Qian Lao looked at each other. It seemed that the man had given the night pearl to Jack Tang, and then paid off the debt in exchange for $8 million. However, because the plan was wrong, they had to turn themselves in. Now the store can only give it to Wang Jinbo.


    Wang Jinbo looked at his watch: "the scheduled time is 5 p.m. and now it has been more than ten minutes, so I''m sorry. I want to be formal in this store. Next, qian can come in, but Tang Qi is not welcome. You go out!" he said and went back to the store.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to ask you. What''s your hurry?" Tang Qi said and walked in.


    Qian Lao gave the girl some money and asked her to find a job elsewhere. He went in himself.


    At this time, Wang Jinbo had begun to search the store. In addition to some modern mounting paintings and various material machines, there were also some ancient paintings he collected. Wang Jinbo knew that if he had a genuine one, he could pay off the arrears and make a lot of money himself. So I took it very seriously.


    He took out a lot of calligraphy and paintings from the bottom of his desk and put them on the table. He stretched out his hand to open them, but he was scolded by Qian: "you can''t look at the painting! The sweat on your hands will corrode the painting!"


    Wang Jinbo was stunned, and then put these paintings aside: "old Qian, you''re right. I''ll look at them with gloves later. But Tang Qi, who let you in? I said you''re not welcome here. I hope you go out!"


    "He gave the shop to us before he left. He can''t give it to you."


    "What?" Wang Jinbo said angrily, "it''s natural to pay off debts. Why do you want me to give it to you?"


    "He made a mistake and turned himself in. How much money did he owe you? We paid him off. As for this store, we won''t want it. When he comes back, it will be returned to its owner."


    Wang Jinbo frowned and looked at them, thinking that the teachers and disciples were so annoying! You have to get involved in everything! Especially Tang Qi, I wish I could slap him to death!


    Tang Qi had come to him and grabbed his shoulder: "did you hear what Qian Lao said? He always paid him eight million dollars. You leave immediately. You can''t touch anything here."


    Wang Jinbo gnashed his teeth and slapped him on the table: "it''s unreasonable!"


    Tang Qi felt it and did not detect the existence of any famous paintings. Are there no valuable ancient paintings here?


    Of course, Wang Jinbo doesn''t want to let the store out. In addition to the picture album, the value of the store itself has exceeded 8 million, but Qian is a very famous expert in suhai city. I''m sorry to refuse directly. What should I do? As soon as his eyes turned, he walked to Qian Lao with a smile.


    "Sir, the business of this store is second. Do you want to know why he owes money?"


    "I also wonder why he owes you $8 million."


    "Because he lost his business, he owed compensation to others. There''s no way to borrow my money. My family and he are relatives and can''t die. So instead of paying back the money for him, you''d better help him get justice and ask for the eight million back. If so, I won''t want this store anymore. How about it?"


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Jinbo and thought, what the hell is this guy thinking? Is there a conspiracy?


    "What if we don''t agree?"


    "Hum! Tang Qi, make it clear. It''s past five o''clock now. According to our contract, this store is already mine. Even if you give me 800 million, I can''t help it if I don''t agree, and the law won''t support you. Don''t count!"


    Tang Kai walked up to him and whispered, "what about the fist? Does the fist has the final say?"


    "You..." Wang Jinbo was very angry when he saw Tang Qi threatening himself.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "well, you have your reason, and I''m also entrusted. I''ll go to the place where he was harmed and ask for the eight million back, but before that, you can''t touch the things in the store."


    "No problem! Let''s make a deal." Wang Jinbo secretly rejoiced that I can''t fight you, but the other party eats people and doesn''t spit bones. I don''t believe that you Tang Qi will be the opponent of the other party.


    Wang Jinbo told the story. The shop owner, who stole the night pearl, was called Prince Xiao. Last month, he met a customer and sent a painting, saying it was temporarily pressed here.


    "At that time, he said it was the authentic work of Wu Daozi. Have you heard of the painting Saint Wu Daozi? People said that his paintings were the genuine works that could not be found for thousands of gold."


    "Cut! What are you showing off? Who doesn''t know how to teach others to axe in front of my master!" Tang Qi glanced at him. Tang Qi really doesn''t know about this painting or something, but he just doesn''t look like such a small man.


    Wang Jinbo gritted his teeth, forced patience and continued: "at that time, he sent a famous landscape painting called Bashan herd of deer. At that time, he also asked my father to identify it. At that time, it was determined to be authentic. He said that he wanted to mortgage 800000 yuan for redemption within a month. Don''t sell it. He can deal with it by himself after a month."


    "Well, it''s the same in most pawnshops."


    "Yes! But the man said he couldn''t trust the pawnshop, so he had to mortgage it here." Prince Xiao liked the painting very much, so he happily agreed. He really looked at it with a magnifying glass every day this month. Seeing that a month was coming, he secretly rejoiced that this painting was his.


    "Who knows, on the last day of a month, the man came with a total of one million interest in his hand to redeem the painting. Although he was unhappy, he had no choice but to promise, but an accident happened."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "the painting has been changed."


    "How do you know?" Wang Jinbo said in surprise.


    "I''m smart."


    Wang Jinbo snorted: "in fact, it''s not a swap, but a fake at the beginning! But my father and he didn''t understand."


    At that time, after the man opened it, Jin Jue denied that the painting was the one he gave him, because the handwriting on it was wrong. He also took out his mobile phone photos for comparison, and found that the last picture was indeed less than when he first gave it to Wang Zixiao. In this case, he will pay ten times as much as he agreed before. Not only didn''t make money, but also lost eight million!


    Tang Qi also felt sorry for this prince Xiao, but he saw this painting every day. How could it suddenly be different?


    "I see. It turns out that this is a serial plan. It came to cheat money at the beginning."

 Chapter 144

    Tang Qi frowned and said, "old Qian, I still don''t understand why a real painting looks at it every day and suddenly becomes a fake painting. Wang Jinbo''s father, old Wang, also saw it in person. Is it because their detection level is too low?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Jinbo said angrily at the same time: "do you despise our Wang family''s identification skills? I tell you, speaking of experts in the field of calligraphy and painting, if my father recognizes the second, absolutely no one dares to be the first! What do you know, a layman!"


    "Why didn''t you find it was fake at the beginning? What''s the use of saying these hindsight now?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wang Jinbo was so angry that his eyes were red: "how do I know this? My father also said it was true. Who knows that there is a missing sum on it! We can''t figure it out!"


    "So it''s still your problem."


    Seeing that the two people were going to quarrel again, Qian hurriedly said, "don''t make trouble. I think this painting should be true."


    Wang Jinbo and Tang Qi looked at old Qian in surprise: "you said the painting was true? Was it replaced when you weren''t careful?"


    Old Qian smiled and said: "I don''t think so. I think the painting is true, but I did a little bit before painting him, that is, I gently added cinnabar, wisteria boronite, some plant ash and special paint on the last word, but it will gradually disappear after a long time. I think that''s why he wants a month. When the handwriting is different Then you can trouble him. "


    Such a move is simply impossible to prevent. It''s really despicable.


    Wang Jinbo frowned and said, "so what''s his purpose of spending so much money? This prince Xiao''s shop is just like this. There''s nothing big worth using. Is the other party poor enough to cheat eight million?"


    Old Qian shook his head: "no, he has strong capital. It seems that he did it for his own special purpose. But I think I still have to find the owner of the painting. I don''t know where that painting is now?"


    "After he identified it as false, he threw it aside... Ah! Was it taken away by someone? This grandson!" Wang Jinbo scolded angrily.


    "It seems that the other party just played a psychological war with us, cheated Prince Xiao with the original real painting, and then was looking for someone to make compensation. When he was discouraged, he put the real painting away and made a lot of profits. This move is really damaging. But old Qian, you know so clearly that you haven''t seen this painting?"


    Old Qian opened the fake painting of song Cao they had just bought for 20 yuan: "the man I said broke a friend of mine in this way. It seems that he has returned to Su Hai, and he has not changed his bad habits for so many years and is still doing the same deceptive things."


    "Ah! It''s the enemy you''re looking for."


    "This man is called ma guangben, isn''t he?"


    Wang Jinbo hurriedly said, "yes! Yes, his surname is ma. Yes, he is also famous in the antique industry. I didn''t expect that a famous person like him would do such a thing! It''s shameless!"


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said in his heart, you Wangs do the same shameless things. What''s the meaning to say about others?


    "Where is the man now?"


    "It''s in suhai hotel. Do you want to see him?" Wang Jinbo originally wanted to transfer the contradiction. Who knows it''s the enemy they know. It''s great to be happy. At that time, you two will fight to the death, and I can reap the benefits of fish people.


    "No, if you say my name, he probably won''t agree to the deal. Maybe he''ll just run away. Well, Tang Qi, take a painting for me and ask him to buy it. Deal with him and solve the matter. This man is a cancer in the antique world and has a lot of bad deeds in the Jianghu. I must get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll die in peace." Qian Lao said seriously.


    "I am willing to do this, but I don''t know much about painting. Where can I get a painting to get his attention?"


    "Hehe, it''s easy. I''ll just give it to you." the countless collections in Qian''s home are national treasures.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jinbo hurriedly said, "old man, shall I go with you? I also want to see your treasures."


    Old Qian shook his head: "forget it, I''m not in any mood now. Why don''t I wait until this matter is solved and Wang Zixiao puts it back, and I''ll show you the things in this store. Don''t move for the time being. How about it?"


    Although he seemed to be discussing with him later, his tone was indisputable, and Wang Jinbo was not good, because eight million turned against them, so he agreed: "but Sir, eight million is not a small amount, and I can''t wait all the time. How about this. If you figure out the painting within a week, I''ll give up, or I''ll take over?"


    "OK, I promise you." old Qian is still quite confident in Tang Qi. Tang Qi is more concerned about Wang Zixiao''s fate. In order to compensate for this man''s loss, he thought of changing the night pearl to Jack Tang, but how do the two know each other?


    The three left the store together. Tang Qi locked the door and put away the key himself.


    Wang Jinbo reached for the key: "it''s still mine now."


    "No way, who knows if you will steal in and swap the painting?"


    Before leaving, Wang Jinbo whispered to Tang Qi, "don''t think that money always supports you. I can''t deal with you. We''re not finished yet! Sooner or later, you''ll die in my hands."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I welcome harassment. Are you still afraid of you, a fool like you? Are you still thinking about the clothes grave now? I advise you to give up, or you may die soon."


    "Hum! Feng Shui turns in turn. Let''s wait and see." Wang Jinbo turned and left after a cold hum.


    "You and he met twice. Why such a big contradiction?"


    "Because he was shameless, I taught him a lesson." Tang Qi persuaded him about the clothes grave before: "old Qian said that they can''t participate in this place. By the way, I still have the map. Do you want to see it?"


    Old Qian smiled and pressed his hand: "I see. I''m not interested in this tomb theft. You don''t have to tell me. Anyway, be careful. I don''t want to see this."


    Unexpectedly, he was so indifferent to this matter, which surprised Tang Qi. It seems that he is not excited as long as he has treasures. Lack of interest in the funerary objects of the tomb?


    Old Qian took Tang Qi home and found him a pair of words by Zhu Zhishan, a painter of the Ming Dynasty, named Guishan poetry and Fu, and handed them to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that the handwriting on it was bold, rough and crazy. Although he didn''t understand calligraphy, he was also amazed.


    "Very good, Mr. Qian. From this picture, I can see that this person is a very natural and unrestrained person. Don''t they all speak like a person?"


    "Then guess the value of this word?"


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed because the special function in his brain had told him that this pair of words was worth eight million. It was cheating to tell him directly. So after thinking about it, I want to tell Mr. Qian that there are about six million.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "almost. There are three or two million more. You guessed very accurately."


    "No, Mr. Qian''s prediction is accurate." he unexpectedly predicted so accurately, which makes Tang Qi admire very much.


    "You go to him with the word" and ", and then the more he wants, the better. It''s 50 million. Don''t let go less than this price."


    "Do you want me to annoy him?"


    "Yes, Ma guangben likes Zhu Zhishan best, so he is very interested in his calligraphy and painting. The price you want is beyond his affordability, but if he still wants it, he will find a way to harm you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. Qian, wait for my good news."


    "No, I''m going out now. Prince Xiao was hurt by others. I can''t help it. I''m desperate for money. Now I''m going to find a lawyer to see if I can see him. By the way, you take a girl. Ma Guang is a treacherous guy. It''s easy to be suspicious of people. Go by yourself. I''m afraid he''ll see through you."


    It was very late when he came out of master''s house. Tang Qi decided to go home first and go tomorrow.


    You can''t go in a hurry. You must be calm. We need Shen Jiajia''s help in this matter. Chu Ya has been taking care of Chu Wen in the hospital, so Shen Jiajia and Mickey come home from the exhibition. They have been staring at Tang Qi back. Who knows that this guy hasn''t responded for more than ten hours. It''s really worrying.


    Seeing Tang Qi entering the door, they came together: "how did you come back? I don''t know we''re worried about you!"


    "No problem, I''m fine."


    Seeing the picture in his hand, Mickey wanted to take it over and have a look: "did your store buy new goods?"


    "No, because I''m a little useful." Tang Qi smiled and sat on the sofa. He saw a lot of cut dragon fruit in the fruit tray on the table. He picked it up and wanted to eat it. They pressed his hand together.


    "This is not for you. Don''t eat it."


    "Who is this? I can''t even eat a dragon fruit if I''m so overbearing?"


    Mickey smiled and said, "it''s Yaxin. She likes to eat fire dragon fruit best. Unfortunately, there are only two left. It''s so late, so I''m too lazy to buy it, so I have to wrong you."


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered: "yes! Why didn''t her Zhong''s jewelry attend this exhibition?"


    Nunuzui said, "she''s upstairs. Say hello yourself. Here''s the red dragon fruit. Go and send it to her."


    "OK, I see." Tang Qi immediately picked up the fruit plate and went upstairs in two steps.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia enjoyed the calligraphy and painting together. They all know that Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin rarely see each other, so they don''t want to make this light bulb.


    Zhong Yaxin''s room was in the innermost part. Tang Qi stood at the door and listened. Everything was quiet, so he knocked on the door and went in.


    There was a splash of water in the bathroom. When she heard someone open the door, Zhong Yaxin shouted, "can you get me a underwear?" Tang Qi was embarrassed. What happened? She''s taking a bath. But since people are so generous, I don''t want to be coy.


    He picked up a piece on the sofa and went to the door.


    The sound of the water stopped, and a slender little hand stretched out: "thank you, Jiajia." she thought the clothes giver was Shen Jiajia.


    Who knows, when he looked up, it was Tang Qi. He was so surprised that Zhong Yaxin shouted that he was going to close the door.


    "Annoying color wave, how is it you!"


    "Ouch!"


    With such a force, he just caught Tang Qi''s arm.

 Chapter 145

    Tang Qi bared his teeth and shouted, "my hand! My wrist is going to break!"


    Zhong Yaxin flustered and opened the door: "are you okay?"


    "It hurts. I didn''t mean to. Are you so cruel?"


    Tang Qi''s mouth has been crying for pain, but her eyes can see her beautiful figure without covering up. This is beautiful and delicious. Her snow-white skin and exquisite figure, and drops of water on her hair are like a blooming lily. Tut Tut, worthy of being my wife! The figure and appearance are excellent.


    After a few seconds, Zhong Yaxin also realized that something was wrong. Her plain hand grabbed his ear: "where do you look at your boy''s eyes! What do you want, little color wave? Get out!"


    She pushed Tang Qi back and took off his clothes. He forgot to take the clothes in the shower just now. He saw them all. It was a failure.


    Tang Qi waited at the door and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it either. Don''t do this."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll tell Mickey later. You know what happens when she knows? Be careful she bites you!"


    "No kidding, why didn''t you come to this jewelry auction? It''s estimated that you should earn a lot less?"


    As soon as the door opened, Zhong Yaxin came out wrapped. She sighed and said, "I have to, because I want to avoid a person."


    Tang Qi thought, "do you know that the river village family is going to make trouble?"


    "I''m not because of him. It''s because of the damn Jack Tang!" when Zhong Yaxin said this, there was a faint blush on her face. Tang Qi was so smart that he knew it had something to do with things between men and women.


    "Is he your ex boyfriend? Then you usually feel embarrassed to avoid him?" Tang Qi knew that he was her first man, so he was not jealous. Even if he had been together before, it was no big deal. So I''m not very jealous


    "Hum! Don''t think your judgment on me will be so bad, will you? He is the fiance selected by the family for me. He is not an ex boyfriend." Zhong Yaxin began to eat the dragon fruit brought by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiyi patted the table: "fiance! How dare you! You are my woman, and your family will still be like this?"


    Zhong Yaxin sighed and looked at the fruit in his hand: "as my father said, how many marriages of the big family are in our own hands? If Zhong''s jewelry wants to develop, we need to find partners, and Jack Tang''s jewelry industry in China is also fierce recently. Many small businesses have been annexed. If you don''t want to be annexed by him, you can only seek cooperation opportunities."


    After seeing Zhong Yaxin at a social party, Jack Tang immediately expressed his favor to her father, and revealed that in addition to the idea of preparing to buy several jewelry companies, he made it clear that it was a threat.


    "My father said that getting engaged first was to cultivate feelings, and the time was set after this exhibition, so I ran away from home in anger... The jewelry of Zhong''s enterprise didn''t participate in the exhibition. My father must hate me." Zhong Yaxin rubbed her forehead in frustration. It seems that it''s not so easy to be a rich woman.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you make your business bigger and stronger and don''t let you be harassed by such people. You''re so good. You should marry me. This bastard just stand aside."


    "Well, that''s why I came to you. Help me think about how I can get rid of him." Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi seriously.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no problem, I think of what to do." he said, holding her shoulder with his hands and crushing her on the sofa. She just took a bath with a faint smell. It''s really relaxing and happy.


    Zhong Yaxin struggled in a panic: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you like him? I''m going to help you. I''ll have a dozen children with you first. Your parents must have no choice."


    "Hate!" Zhong Yaxin spat: "people are going to be bored to death. You''re still talking nonsense here."


    Tang Qi helped her up: "don''t worry, your father won''t give you to an asshole if he doesn''t know the right and wrong. This man is vicious and wants to transport our national treasures abroad. He even instructs others to steal beams and change pillars. He will like such a person?"


    He talked about how the man wanted to get the night pearl, and Zhong Yaxin was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing, but now his strength is too strong. If I really have a showdown, it''s really difficult to deal with our Zhong''s jewelry. What should I do?" Zhong Yaxin''s beautiful eyebrows frowned.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fighting with you. There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll support you when necessary."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "thank you Tang Qi, but I''m still worried."


    At this time, her cell phone rang. When she saw the call, she immediately sighed: "it''s Jack Tang''s. It''s really tangled. I really have a headache."


    "I''ll pick it up." Tang Qiyi took the phone and leaned against the sofa.


    Jack Tang''s voice was surprisingly gentle; "Yaya, what are you doing? I miss you very much."


    "She went to take a bath. What can I do for you?"


    "Wash... Take a bath! Tang Qi, why are you here?" Jack Tang roared.


    "She and I are lovers. Why do you think I''m here? If there''s any nonsense, hurry up and I''ll wipe her back."


    Jack Tang seems to feel green in front of him. The grassland is growing wildly on his head. The Zhong family has promised their marriage to her. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by Tang Qi? And it has reached the level of wiping the back. It can be seen that the two have already had a substantive relationship. Tang Qi is an asshole!


    "Tang Qi, do you mean it? Dare to take my woman! I''ll kill you!"


    Jack Tang doesn''t love this woman much, but he likes her family''s industry and many first-class jadeite raw stones very much. He is going to get Zhong Yaxin first, and then gradually erode the Zhong family''s enterprise. Originally, Zhong''s father has promised. Who knows that Tang Qiran has stepped in, and can he be angry about the night pearl?


    "Don''t pretend. You''re hooking up with other women every day. You dare to say that she''s your woman, Liu Yanyan and Shen miaolian. You dare to tell her so many things about young model wanghong?"


    Jack Tang was silent for a moment and then said, "are you really going to fight me? I think you''ve had enough."


    "Then come and kill me. I''ll tell you, Jack Tang, if you have anything, just come to me and don''t bother her. This is a fair fight between men. It''s shameless to start with a woman."


    "OK, you wait and see! I''ll let you know my power!"


    "Really? You should pass the pass of the night pearl first. Be careful that you will be in the Bureau tomorrow."


    Jack Tang snorted coldly, "you want to catch me? It''s not that easy!" card wipe! The phone hung up.


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "why do you do this? He''s really difficult to deal with."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I just let him deal with me so that your Zhong''s jewelry will not be implicated. I know."


    Deliberately let the contradiction transfer, but Tang Qi will be in extreme danger.


    At this time, Shen Jiajia came over and said with a smile; "It''s dinner."


    Tang Qi held Zhong Yaxin''s hand: "don''t worry about this. Eat first."


    The four sat together for dinner. Zhong Yaxin was still worried about Tang Qi''s safety.


    Tang Qi said, "evil is more than right since ancient times. If I am defeated by this grandson, I don''t have to live."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, we''ll all help you!" Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi persuaded Zhong Yaxin. She finally had a little smile on her face.


    Shen Jiajia said, "but why did you come back so late tonight? What happened?"


    Tang Qi said what happened: "anyway, I''m going to see Ma guangben tomorrow. The old man has always wanted to teach this man a lesson, but he can hide very well. Now he found it."


    They all want to go, catch the villain and bankrupt his plot.


    "I''ll go! I''ll accompany you," said Zhong Yaxin.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, you''re always in newspapers and magazines. He can easily recognize you. Let''s go to Mickey. She''s just a college student and won''t doubt her. Let''s discuss how to punish him."


    While eating, several people discussed countermeasures. Unknowingly, after two hours, all the girls were ancient and strange. They came up with a lot of ghost ideas, which inspired Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, that''s it. Let''s go to bed. Whose room do I sleep in tonight?"


    "Bah! Do you think you are the imperial concubine? I don''t care about you!" Zhong Yaxin snorted and strode upstairs.


    Shen Jiajia also said, "yes! If you dare to enter my room, I''ll fight with you." she said and walked away with a thin waist.


    Only Mickey was left. Tang Qi said with a smile; "Then we..."


    Mickey smiled and said, "my father said that if you dare to bully me, I''ll cut yours and be a eunuch. You can deal with it on the sofa all night. Don''t go upstairs!" she said and went upstairs.


    Tang Qi sighed and fell on the sofa. Is there someone as miserable as me? All three wives are on it, but you can''t touch any of them. It''s unreasonable.


    Fortunately, the sofa here is quite soft and spacious, almost the same as the bed. Tang Qi was tired all day and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, when everyone had breakfast, they told about yesterday''s Jewelry Fair on TV.


    Those robbers refused to admit that they had something to do with Hecun. They only said that they wanted to rob because of money. However, the nephew of Hecun leopard said that he had hallucinated because of excessive drinking and didn''t know what he had done. He had been extradited to Japan.


    Tang Qiyi patted the table: "Grandma! Who doesn''t know that Japan is all afraid of the Hecun family. Isn''t this trying to get rid of them?"


    "Yes, the Japanese parliament and prime minister have friends with them. It is estimated that it should be all right."


    As for the news of yemingzhu, Prince Xiao turned himself in and said that he was obsessed. He wanted to deceive Baizhen with a fake yemingzhu, and then worried that Baizhen would come back and poison him. In this way, Baizhen has no responsibility and has been rescued in the hospital, and Prince Xiao has been forgiven by him. That''s all.


    Shen Jiajia thought for a moment and said, "it seems that this Jack Tang is really capable. He made it. He didn''t do anything at all. No one dared to mention his name. Didn''t he make the fake night pearl? He also made the poison."


    "Yes, who knows that things will end like this? I don''t know how many years Prince Xiao will be sentenced?" Mickey looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought that if he was rich and old, he wouldn''t suffer. But it''s so cheap. Jack Tang, the result of leaving is really angry!

 Chapter 146

    "That''s what makes Jack Tang powerful. It''s estimated that they use their privacy or threaten the lives of the whole family. Moreover, his company has a large lawyer group that can help him solve all problems and troubles."


    Tang Qi tapped his finger on the table several times: "I won''t let this matter go. I want to check it! It''s impossible to find out the truth."


    "Tang Qi..." Zhong Yaxin hesitated: "do you think there is justice in this world? I''ve seen too many things about the rampancy of bad people. I''m really frustrated."


    "Of course, don''t doubt it! This is China, not Japan or Southeast Asia. If their country can''t get rid of these malignant tumors, let''s give them to us."


    "Yes! You believe in Tang Qi and will do it." Shen Jiajia and Mickey also believe in Tang Qi unconditionally.


    After breakfast, accompanied by Shen Jiajia, Zhong Yaxin went to Tang Qi''s shop to visit, and Tang Qi went to find Ma guangben with Mickey according to the plan. They took the words Zhu Zhishan to suhai hotel where he was.


    Before departure, Tang Qi and she dressed up and put on sportswear. Tang Qi was disheartened and bought a large leather bag on the road, which looked quite local. Tang Qi also helped Mickey tie two braids. Fortunately, when he was a child, he often braided his sister Tang ting. He was very used to it.


    "Why did you do this?" Mickey was very puzzled when she saw Tang Qi dressed himself up like this.


    "Because it makes him think we''re easy to cheat. Go to the supermarket over there and buy a kettle. It''s regarded as coming from the countryside."


    "Oh, all right."


    They were wearing sneakers. Tang Qi carried a green kettle around his neck and picked up the picture with a net bag.


    Mickey couldn''t help giggling when she saw Tang Qi''s appearance: "have a good laugh. How am I?"


    Tang Qi looked at her. Although she was dressed like this, she was still beautiful and charming. She couldn''t help but feel a move in her heart. If I didn''t have the function of this golden finger, I would only be a loser with a salary of thousands of yuan a month. Would she be willing to be an ordinary housewife for me? He soon denied his assumption that if he really loved a woman, he would not have the heart to let her suffer.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "nothing. I think you and my sister were dressed very much. Let''s go."


    "But she is not like this now." Mickey saw her last time and left a good impression on the girl.


    "Of course, she is the pride of our family, much better than me." Tang Qi smiled.


    Tang Qi took great care of Tang ting. He bought her the best review materials and paid for a tutor to teach her. Of course, she wore the best clothes. She must be admitted to a key university. And I''m going to send her abroad to study.


    "In short, I will be better to you in the future. Don''t worry," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey blushed: "I''d better go to the hotel quickly. I know it''s useless to say these."


    Suhai building is a landmark building in suhai city. It has been for at least 20 years. At the beginning, it was the first five-star hotel in suhai city. Although there are many hotels everywhere now, and the scenery here has not returned to that of the past, many foreign and domestic guests will still choose this time-honored brand when they come to suhai.


    Here, Mickey has been here many times. She skillfully took Tang Qi to the counter and asked the waiter with a smile: "is Mr. Ma guangben there?"


    "Mr. Ma said he has something important to do now. He won''t see any guests." the waiter''s face changed slightly, but he said politely. Where is this big country girl from? It''s so rustic.


    Ma Guang was a regular here. Almost every day, customers come to the door, so he is used to being looked for. However, it was the first time for such a dressed guest to meet. She wondered how they entered the revolving door just now.


    "Tell him I''ve heard a lot about him. I want him to see the authentic work of a famous man."


    The woman looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, then picked up the phone, turned around and muttered for a while. Needless to ask, I also know that she must have said the two people quite unbearably. Then after a while, the woman hung up the phone.


    She turned back and said with a smile, "Mr. Ma told you to go up to the 81st floor. Don''t forget to bring the picture. Can you use the elevator?"


    "Yes, thank you." Tang Qi took Mickey forward.


    The waiter looked at their backs and looked disdainful. The poor come to a five-star hotel.


    Tang Qi and Mickey sat in the elevator, looked at the rising floor, and suddenly laughed together.


    Mickey smiled and said, "we are severely despised by her."


    "Yes, we can despise them."


    "What if I''m a little nervous?"


    "Just be nervous. We''re from the countryside to send calligraphy and paintings. Of course it won''t be easy."


    As soon as the elevator opened, they came out. There was only one room on the 81st floor, rented by Ma guangben. There were two people in black at the door. When they saw them coming, they immediately reached out and stopped them.


    "We were invited up by Mr. Ma."


    "That also needs to be checked first." the two people scanned their bodies with a flashing blue machine. They didn''t even let go of their shoes for fear of bringing any weapons.


    Then he pushed the door: "please come in."


    Tang Qi took Mickey in. The room was very spacious, the furniture was luxurious, very European style, and the scenery on the 81st floor was particularly magnificent from the French windows. Almost half of the scenery of suhai city is in my eyes.


    There is a long table in front. There are seven or eight people sitting on it. They are all experts over half a hundred years old. They are carefully looking at a very large painting. This painting covers the whole table. It is colorful and seems to be a peony picture. They all hold magnifying glasses and white gloves. It is quite professional.


    "This painting is really good! The painter is pure, and look at this cinnabar, which uses the special sanding method of the Song Dynasty!"


    "Yes, it seems to be an authentic work. Congratulations to master Ma!"


    The people arched their hands and said with a smile, "this painting is true. You have added a new excellent collection!"


    In the middle sat an old man in his 60s, wearing a Chinese long coat, with gray hair and ruddy face. He didn''t respond to what these people said. He kept staring at Tang Qi and Mickey. At this time, he asked, "where''s your painting?"


    Tang Qi took the lead and asked, "are you Ma guangben?"


    Several people who were looking at the painting heard Tang Qi''s words and all looked at him in shock: "you boy, why are you so impolite?"


    "Yes! He is an expert in calligraphy and painting. You should call him Ma Ye!"


    "Master Ma, who is this man? He has no rules for you?"


    When Tang Qi saw that they were so servile, he couldn''t help sneering: "but I''m not in the calligraphy and painting industry. Besides, even if I entered the calligraphy and painting industry, I don''t want to reduce my generation. Why should I degenerate?"


    "You... You... You are..." these popular faces turned red.


    Mickey grabbed Tang Qi: "Why are you talking like that? What if he gets angry?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what he wants to see is paintings, not relatives. Did he give me an extra 100000 yuan when I called him Ma ye? I can''t do such a shameful thing in order to get some benefits."


    Word by word, like a nail, pierced into the hearts of these people. They were secretly saying, is this boy scolding us?


    Ma guangben smiled: "I like the straightforwardness and simplicity of rural people. You''re right. Come and sit down quickly."


    Tang Qi was not polite either. He strode over to find a seat and sat down. Mickey didn''t sit and stood behind him with the picture.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you so absorbed?" Tang Qi looked at the painting.


    One person sniffed: "can you write your own name? The country people don''t know anything and still pretend to force here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m a countryman. Yes, but who are you? From now on, your ancestors are also countrymen. What''s the stink? You don''t have to eat shit without a countryman."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he suddenly became angry. Just about to roar, Ma guangben coughed a few times and motioned him not to speak. The man had to swallow his anger and shut up. Other people dared not speak. They really obeyed this man.


    Ma guangben pointed to the finger painting: "this is a picture of spring peony by Taoist yuan Zi, a painter in the Song Dynasty. I''m new here and I''m inviting some experts to comment. If you know, you might as well talk about it?"


    Tang Qi''s hand scanned the picture scroll. When his mind was neutral, he had a hint: the counterfeit goods of the 1960s were worth 50 yuan.


    It''s interesting that they can see such a fake with such interest. Tang Qi''s mouth had a mocking smile, but he didn''t speak.


    But the expression had said what he wanted.


    One man said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you mean that we have no eyes and this painting is a fake?"


    Tang Qi said truthfully, "yes."


    "You..."


    Ma guangben raised his eyebrows and said, "you say this painting is the basis of forgery?"


    Tang Qi glanced and said, "the painting is impeccable. It can be called a masterpiece in the copying world. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. But obviously, this man didn''t want to make money by shoddy goods, but left clues in the painting and told everyone that it was a fake."


    After listening, they all looked at the picture: "where is the clue?"


    Tang Qi pointed to a leaf: "you have a noble identity. Of course you haven''t seen it, but I''m in the countryside. I can see it at a glance. It''s not the leaf of peony, but the leaf of cassava, and there''s a faint small character below. You might as well have a look.


    The crowd gathered together, looked with a magnifying glass and shouted, "ah! There is a fake word written on it!"


    "It''s clear that the painters are joking with everyone. Besides, if this paper is sent for testing, it will know that it''s not from the Song Dynasty."


    Mickey looked at the back of Tang Qi''s head in surprise. The boy knew so much about painting that he admired him. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t quite understand this, but he knew it was false, and then it was easy to find fault. Ma guangben kept smiling at Tang Qi, and there was no angry expression on his face.


    Master Ma looked back coldly at the people present: "you are all experts. Don''t you see such mistakes?"


    The faces of the people were different. They all looked at Mr. Ma in panic: "he said that what you bought for 10 million was a fake! This boy is so bold."


    "Yes, Ma ye, didn''t he say you have no eyes?"

 Chapter 147

    These people are very smart. They want to provoke contradictions between me and him and protect themselves? Tang Qi smiled but said nothing.


    "Because I said I would spend 10 million, you are sure it is true without even looking? I think you are all tired. Go back and have a rest." Ma said quietly.


    "Master Ma... We''re useless..."


    "You guys are not treasure experts at all, but flattering experts. Go now! Otherwise, I''m not polite!" Ma said coldly. The gang had to stand up together and say goodbye to him.


    Ma guangben said before they went out, "don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll kill you."


    The gang trembled and left immediately.


    When they were closed, Ma guangben said, "you make up for the number. You want to get cheaper from me, and you don''t see who I am!" he put the picture away carelessly.


    "You knew this painting was fake?"


    "Of course, I''m a famous expert in ancient painting, and I''m rich. Many people want to make money from me. So every time I use this method to test the ability of these people."


    Mickey asked curiously, "but why did you spend 10 million on this fake painting?"


    "Of course it''s a lie," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I spent all my time playing with this painting. Don''t spend money, little girl." Ma guangben''s attention was all on Tang Qi just now. He hadn''t noticed the local girl, but now he heard her speak like a yellow warbler out of the valley. Moreover, he was so moving and beautiful, and his figure was so decent. His heart moved, An evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    I haven''t touched such a woman for a long time. I''m tired of being coquettish and gorgeous. I even sent me a seasoning. God helps me, but how can I hook it up? He began to think crooked.


    Tang Qiyi saw through him. After all, everyone is a man and many things are tacit.


    He said in his heart, what an old beast! He dared to beat my wife''s idea. He endured it first. Then he smiled and said, "I really admire you. If you don''t deliberately expose your flaws, you won''t be found."


    "Hehe, you flatter me. I don''t know what you want me to see today?"


    Mickey quickly put the picture scroll on the table: "we have a calligraphy of Zhu Zhishan that we want you to see."


    As soon as he heard the three words Zhu Zhishan, he immediately stood up. His face was full of excited expressions. Wearing gloves, he spread out the picture scroll. Looking at the vigorous font and the signature of calligraphy and painting, he couldn''t help nodding in admiration: "good! Very good!"


    "My ancestors collected a lot of celebrity calligraphy, but later life was too poor, so they all sold almost. This time, something happened to my family. I had to prepare a dowry for my sister, treat my parents, and build a new house. In short, I had to sell this painting."


    Ma guangben''s hand gently stroked the paper: "OK! It''s really genuine."


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. Did the grandson hear what I said? He winked at Mickey.


    Mickey came over and put the picture away. "You heard what my brother said? Why didn''t you answer?"


    Ma guangben looked at the painting and her face. He said with a smile, "I heard it all. It''s good, it''s good." his skin is delicate and has no pores. He doesn''t look like a countryman at all.


    "What''s good! What we want is money!" Mickey stared at him and said to herself, how can this man''s eyes look like a hook? It''s so annoying. She still thinks too well of men. She never thought that the old bastard had his own idea.


    Ma guangben said with a smile, "I''ll take this painting. How about 150000?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "are you bullying us? Are we countrymen? What can 150000 be used for now? My sister''s dowry is not enough."


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a good discussion. You let your sister go to see the scenery first, and I''ll talk to you alone."


    "Sister, you go and wait a minute."


    Mickey nodded and went to the window. Seeing the scenery below, as well as the bridges and mountains in the distance, she couldn''t help feeling relaxed and happy. She was very excited. She said that I had lived on the lower floor with my father before. It was really a failure.


    "Your sister seems to like it here."


    Tang Qi pretended to be helpless and said, "yes. Because she rarely goes to the city and is getting married soon, it is estimated that she will have little chance to take care of her mother-in-law in the future. Of course, she is very happy."


    "Hehe, you have the heart to let your sister be such a good girl?" his eyes scanned her back all the time.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I told you about painting. What do you always say about her?"


    "I intend to accept her as my female apprentice and let her learn to identify famous paintings. In the future, she will certainly make achievements in the antique industry. Of course, if she serves well, I can transfer some of my works to her. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "I understand. You want to bully her."


    "How can it be bullying? I can give her any life she wants. I''m rich and don''t have to suffer. What can her husband give her? What do you think?"


    Tang Qiqiang endured the impulse to hit his fist on his face and said, "no, we are honest. People don''t do such a thing. In short, I want 10 million yuan for this calligraphy and painting. If you don''t agree, we''ll go to someone else."


    Ma guangben almost didn''t come up at one breath and coughed violently: "what are you... What are you talking about here? Who can buy 10 million paintings? Are you poor and crazy?"


    "Don''t you need it? Need is value. In short, I''m the one asking for the price. You can buy it or not!" he said, picked up the picture and shouted, "sister, let''s go!"


    "Oh, I see." Mickey ran to the gate with Tang Qi.


    Ma guangben shouted, "stop!"


    As soon as the door opened, two bodyguards outside blocked the way to push the door.


    Tang Qi smiled coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to sell and buy?"


    Ma guangben said, "don''t think I dare not go out and ask who I am. I''ve been patient for a long time. If it weren''t for your sister''s good looks, I would have killed you!"


    Mickey cut, "it''s bullshit!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Ma guangben took out a pistol from his arms and aimed it at the two people. He thought that the two rural local goods had never seen a pistol and must have been scared to pee directly. Who knows that they didn''t react at all.


    Tang Qi held the picture scroll in one hand, while Mickey held a lighter in the other hand. With a slap, the flame lit up. The large and small flames hung several times and would burn the picture.


    The two had discussed it for a long time. They knew that this person would have such a skill, so they cooperated very skillfully.


    As soon as Ma guangben saw it, he exclaimed, "what are you doing? Are you going to burn this painting?" what he cares about most in his life is Zhu Zhishan. If he really lights it, even if it is put out immediately, the painting will be destroyed. Isn''t this the end, so his expression is particularly nervous. Sure enough, the person who knows him best is Qian Lao. He knows how to control this bastard.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s no way! I''m also trying to save my life. You''d better figure it out. Even if you kill us one by one, the painting will be finished."


    "Stop it. Everything is easy to discuss. I won''t kill you. You put away the lighter!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''d better let your people out and put the gun away, otherwise our arms will be sour and our fingers will be numb, so everything will be different."


    "Get out!" Ma guangben waved his men out, and he threw his pistol on the sofa: "I''m very sincere now. You should calm down."


    Mickey just put away the lighter. Tang Qi handed Ma guangben a piece of paper: "Anyway, we''ll wait for you at the hostel in front. Here''s my phone number. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t give us 10 million, we''ll burn the painting instead of giving it to you. I''d rather sell one million to others. Anyway, there are so many antique shops in suhai, which are always higher than the price you give! Go!" he grabbed Mickey and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" Ma guangben hurried out.


    Tang Qi made up his mind and turned back and said, "also, my sister, you dare to make up your mind and don''t look in the mirror. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll strangle you!"


    Mickey was stunned. It turned out that he had this idea. He looked back at him: "hooligan, go to hell!"


    They left together, leaving Ma guangben with a gloomy face.


    Ma guangben clenched his fist and looked at Tang Qi''s back. He thought, I''ve lived so long. When did I get such anger, and I''m still two countrymen!


    At the thought of the girl''s beauty, he felt itchy and wanted to get her anyway.


    Ma guangben returned to the room and thought, how can I get this calligraphy and painting? And I can attribute this woman to myself. I must find a way.


    Suddenly he patted his thigh, and then a sneer came out of his mouth: "I know what to do. You two Hicks want to fight me! It''s ridiculous. I must let this woman kneel and beg me! Ha ha!"


    He snapped a finger and said, "come in!"


    Two men hurried in: "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "You like this..." so and so ordered. The men promised to go.


    Ma guangben lit a cigarette and waited for the good news.


    Tang Qi and Mickey left the five-star hotel together and rented a room nearby for 30 yuan a night.


    The difference between the two places was too obvious. Seeing the broken beds and chairs inside, Mickey couldn''t help sighing.


    "This place is really miserable. Why do we live in such a place?"


    "Of course, he won''t doubt our identity. I''m sure he will try to frame us and get this painting." Tang Qi smiled.


    "But since you know this man is so bad, can you be so calm?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched her horn braid: "because of the support of our rich old man, there will be no mistake. Just wait."


    They waited inside for about an hour.


    Ma guangben''s phone came: "little brother, are you still in the hotel?"


    "Of course, but we''re going out to find another businessman soon. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hehe, I think I can sell your calligraphy and painting. Although it''s more than 10 million, I can''t afford it. Since you do have trouble at home, I won''t reduce the price. Let''s make a deal."

 Chapter 148

    "That''s great. It''s rare that you still have such a generous person. Where do we trade?"


    "How about you come to my hotel?"


    "No, who knows if you will prepare a pistol there as just now? I''ll be finished when you kill me, so I''ll decide the place of the transaction."


    Ma guangben was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, "you are very smart. You can fix a place to meet."


    Tang Qi took his mobile phone and went to the window: "well, let''s pay the money and deliver the goods at the gate of the Northeast park."


    "Yes! No problem, but will your sister come?"


    "No, I asked her to wait for me in the bank. After all, I still have to find a way to save so much money. I advise you not to make her mind, otherwise I won''t be polite."


    Ma guangben hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. I just ask casually. Well, I''ll start now. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the park!" he hung up the phone.


    Mickey walked behind Tang Qi and said, "why don''t you let me go?"


    "Look at what''s down there."


    Mickey looked down and immediately frowned and said, "it''s really mean!" it turned out that from here we could see that there were several suspicious people on both sides of the narrow intersection outside. It seemed that they were waiting for him to start as soon as he left.


    In this case, it''s a good idea to rob people while robbing calligraphy and painting.


    Tang Qi turned back and ordered Mickey: "be careful, I''m ready."


    "Well, I know. I don''t care. You must be careful." Mickey said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see you soon." Tang Qi picked up the picture scroll from the table, hugged her, and then strode out.


    Soon after Tang Qi left, Mickey heard footsteps in the corridor. She bit her lips and looked at the direction of the door. Soon there was a knock on the door. Several men have been guarding the door.


    "Who is it?" a girl''s voice sounded inside.


    "We are sent by Mr. Ma. Please open the door if you have something to do."


    The door had just opened a crack, and the gang rushed in. They saw a girl in sportswear and braided braids standing at the door. Without saying a word, they swung a sack and threw it over her head, covering her.


    "Let go of me! Somebody help!" the girl struggled and shouted, but they covered her mouth and dragged her away regardless of her cry.


    No one came to the front of the hotel smoothly. There was a car parked here. As soon as the door opened, he threw the person into the back seat and took her away directly. The gang smiled proudly. They didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. Immediately call to report the good news. After hearing this, Ma guangben smiled proudly.


    "OK, you''ve worked hard. Wait for my news." after hanging up the phone, he continued to drive straight to the park mentioned by Tang Qi.


    He first came to the door. After the arrangement, he saw that Tang Qi came late with calligraphy and painting in his arms. He looked around warily as he walked, and his expression was very nervous. Ma guangben sneered in his heart. Even if you are guarding against me, you will lose this time.


    Tang Qi saw him, walked a few steps quickly, and then stretched out his hand and said, "where''s the money? My sister is still waiting for me there. Give it to me quickly."


    "Don''t worry. I have to make sure. If you steal the beam and change the post, won''t I suffer a loss?"


    "Hum! How could such an honest man do such a thing! Do you think I''m you?" sighed and put the calligraphy and painting on the front cover of the car and opened it. Ma guangben looked carefully, then nodded and said, "it''s really genuine. Give it to me."


    "Where''s your money?" Tang Qi said, "if I can''t see the money, I won''t give you anything."


    "You are very smart. Here you are." he said and gave Tang Qi a bank card: "the money here is the price you want. You can go to the bank and check it later."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what I want is cash. I don''t want a bank card."


    "I won''t lie to you, but well, since you want money, don''t be too heavy. Take it yourself in the car." he said, pointing to the direction of the door: "see for yourself. It''s a total of 10 million and 1 points."


    Tang Qi hesitated to look at him, and then opened the door. There was a mountain of cash in the car. A lot of money was thrown there in bundles. Tang Qi bent down to get the money, one bundle and two bundles. The smell of the money came to his face. Tang Qi grabbed it with joy and smelled it near his nose: "so much money! Ha ha, I''m rich!" He began to count the money, his eyes full of surprises.


    While Ma guangben was counting the money wholeheartedly, he gave a wink to the people behind him. The man in black behind him pushed him onto the car. Tang Qi fell on the seat, and the painting in his hand was taken back by the people behind him.


    People on both sides came in and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder. At the same time, a knife was aimed at his neck.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll bleed you directly!"


    Tang Qi said angrily, "you''ve done a trick!"


    "Hehe, it''s human nature that people die for money and birds die for food. But you know that no one can rob me of my money. Only the top piles of money are true, and the rest are fake, and I have all your paintings and your sister." Ma guangben said triumphantly.


    Tang Qi angrily scolded: "you son of a bitch! You lied and returned my painting to me. If you dare to hurt my sister, I''ll work hard with you!"


    "Shut up!" several people put the blade closer to his skin, and put out their hands to cover Tang Qi''s mouth.


    But Ma guangben didn''t care about it at all. He whispered to the people behind him, "put him away quietly and do it clean. I won''t give you less money at that time."


    "Yes! Mr. Ma, don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve worked with you." several faces were all smiling.


    Ma guangben smiled and turned away with the picture. Now that the picture is available, I''m going to find the beautiful little girl.


    The car accelerated and drove towards the suburbs. These people laughed and chatted together.


    "Your boy came from the countryside and didn''t ask who he was. He dared to ask him for 10 million. Is he dead at once?"


    Tang Qi said, "who is he? He doesn''t have to obey the king''s law?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Ma''s idea is Wang FA!"


    Tang Qi thought, no wonder that Wang Jinbo would let us face this man. It turned out that he knew Ma Guang was not a good thing early on. And Wang Zixiao didn''t know where he had offended him. He would have been killed so miserably.


    The men discussed whether to drown Tang Qi or bury him alive: "decide quickly! We can have a drink later. When Mr. Ma''s money arrives, we can be natural and unrestrained for a while, ha ha!"


    Tang Qi smiled coldly. At this time, as soon as the car entered and drove to the suburb, the speed was faster and faster. They sharpened their knives and found out the rope and were ready to start.


    At this time, suddenly, two cars came from behind at a high speed. They soon got to the front of them and kept honking. Several people slowed down their car to let them pass first. Who knows, after the two cars catch up, they even keep the same speed as them. In this way, there are three cars moving side by side on the road.


    "Shit! Can you drive!" the driver scolded. I want to put down the window and scold.


    Another said, "we still have hostages in the car. Don''t quarrel with them. Let''s fill up the speed, don''t cause trouble, and hurry up to solve it."


    "Yes!" the driver began to relax his feet on the accelerator and was ready to let them pass first. Who knows, just after slowing down, there was a horn behind him. Looking back, there was a car blocking his front. All of a sudden, the three cars formed a Pinzi shape and didn''t let them go back.


    "Wipe! Speed up and rush!" he began to step on the accelerator. Who knows, suddenly a car in front kept retreating, and all four cars blocked their direction!


    As like as two peas, they found that the four cars were just like the same ones. They stopped blocking their cars and deliberately moved.


    The driver looked back at Tang Qi: "did you mean it?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but suddenly smiled and pointed straight ahead of him. The driver was stunned, and then several people shouted, "be careful!" it turned out that the four cars started braking at the same time, forcing their cars to slow down. They can''t even break through.


    One said, "pack one!"


    "OK!" the driver turned the steering wheel and suddenly burst into a house with the car in front. Suddenly, sparks splashed, but the other party''s car reacted well. The doors of his car were deformed. At this time, the front, back, left and right cars hit them together.


    Tang Qi bent down with his heart in his arms. He heard a clang sound in his ears. All three people were hit and their brains were buzzing. Their arms, bodies and thighs were damaged to varying degrees. The car was forced to stop.


    Before they sat up and continued to threaten Tang Qi, the doors were all opened, and the people on the four cars grabbed several people''s necks.


    Qian Lao in the first car came down, came to Tang Qi and asked with concern, "how are you, are you okay?"


    Tang Qi came out with a smile: "I''m fine. If I''m just threatened, this position in the middle is the safest. They''ll be miserable."


    Sure enough, these people all had wounds on their faces and limped, and their hands were all handcuffed.


    Needless to say, it''s just someone.


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up to the helpers: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Mayor Du ordered us to cooperate fully. We know their evidence clearly this time."


    It turned out that Tang Qi was carrying a video device with him. All these people were arrested on the charge of kidnapping and murder.


    They didn''t expect this to happen. They all looked at Tang Qi in shock: "who the hell are you!"


    "I''m Tang Qi." he sneered, "you don''t ask who I am! Find out before you start next time! There seems to be no burial place, but you won''t be next time. Explain the bad things you''ve done before. It''s good to be able to come out at 30."


    These people were arrested with a dull face. They can''t dream of their own ending. What''s going on!


    Old Qian said, "it''s hard for you this time. It''s not so easy to make bait. I''m worried that they will do it in advance all the way."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, it''s all residential areas here. In fact, it''s all your credit. I know this man too well, so I know how he will deal with me."


    "If we don''t flatter each other, what shall we do next?"

 Chapter 149

    "I''m going back to find Mickey. Will the old man go together? I haven''t seen him for many years. Should I see him?"


    Qian Lao smiled: "OK, listen to you. I''ll go back and see if he''s as shameless as before."


    "I think it may be even more shameless." the two joked and left in the villains'' car.


    At this time, another person had put people in gunny bags, sent them back to the hotel room and threw them on the bed. Ma guangben looked at the sack on the bed and couldn''t help being very proud. The little girl film is finally mine!


    The two men said, "Sir, we''re done. If you don''t have anything else to tell us, we''ll go down first."


    Ma guangben handed the first man a check and waved, "go out." his men took the money and went out. They were very proud. At this time, they made a lot of money. As soon as they came out of the room, they saw several people in black at the door. They were stunned: "who are you!"


    The first middle-aged man said, "my name is mi Qilin. The person you want to kidnap is my daughter."


    Their eyes are staring at the boss. It''s broken! Mi Qilin is not an unknown person in suhai. Aren''t we unlucky now! They were about to turn around and talk, but it was too late. They were choked and lifted up.


    They struggled, but Mi Qilin hit them with two fists: "shit, dare to bully my daughter! Take it out and beat it up!"


    "Yes, sir!" Mi Qilin''s men pulled them to the corner and beat them up.


    At this time, the room was quiet. Ma guangben had begun to touch the girl across the sack: "come here, let me hurt you." although he was old, his lust was not gradually changing, and he wanted to bully the little girl.


    At this time, there was a violent knock at the gate. It was Tang Qi''s voice: "open the door! You give me back my sister, you bastard, dare to pit me!"


    Ma guangben was surprised. He was killed by my people. Why did he come back so soon? He was anxious, thought about it, pulled up the people on the bed and walked to the door. At this time, people outside had suddenly knocked the gate open. Tang Qi held a knife in his hand and aimed it at Ma guangben. But seeing that he was still holding the sack in his hand, he stopped.


    Ma guangben said, "what do you want? I advise you to think more clearly, or I''ll kill your sister. You''ll be miserable!" he grabbed the pistol and pointed it at her neck and smiled proudly.


    "Give me back my calligraphy and painting!"


    "Hehe, the painting is already mine. Do you want to go back? Are you kidding!" Ma guangben said with a cold smile. He is completely confident that he has hostages in his hand.


    "OK, then give me ten million!"


    "Delusion! Who am I? How could I pay so much money for what I want."


    Tang Qigang was about to come over, but Ma guangben''s pistol creaked: "don''t force me! If she dies, are you sure you won''t regret it?" Ma guangben roared.


    "Do you really think the person you took is my sister?" Tang Qi smiled: "did you see her?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand, and a girl came out behind him. It was Mickey. She said to Ma guangben, "stupid pig, I haven''t been caught at all, okay? Will you be such a fool and do bad things? It''s a fool!"


    Ma guangben was surprised. He grabbed her with one hand and pulled the sack on her with the other hand, revealing a tall man wearing the same sportswear, but he was a man with a braid of wig on his head. When his men grabbed people, they didn''t take a close look, so they directly caught a Mi Qilin''s man.


    The man bared his teeth to Ma guangben: "sorry, you caught the wrong person."


    "Asshole!" he said he wanted to shoot, but Tang Qi had rushed over and kicked him in the stomach. The man also grabbed his wrist and grabbed his pistol. Ma guangben was pushed to the ground and the pistol hit his forehead.


    Tang Qika rubbed and shook his pistol: "sorry! You lost."


    Ma guangben looked at Tang Qi carefully, frowned and said, "you are not a countryman at all, otherwise how could you use a pistol? Who are you?" he finally understood that something was wrong.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to sell my paintings, but you want to kill me in this way. Isn''t it a bit insidious?"


    Ma guangben''s eyes turned, and now he was in the upper hand. If I had a hard fight with him, I would be unlucky, so I''d better be soft, so he said, "good brother, there is something wrong with me in this matter, but the price you want is too much, and I really can''t afford it. Forgive me!"


    "You want to kill me, bully my sister and take away my paintings. How thoughtless can I forgive you? Come with us! Murderer liar, I don''t think you want to come out of prison in the next life."


    "Don''t! I''m really wrong. I''ll give you money! Everything before I spend money on paintings should be regarded as a dream, okay?"


    Tang Qi thought, "OK! Then I''ll give you a chance. I want 50 million."


    Ma guangben''s face suddenly turned green: "what did you say, 50 million? Are you kidding? Just now you said..."


    Tang Qi gave him a hard slap: "forget the value of this painting. Don''t forget that my sister and I were bullied by you? Don''t you have to give some spiritual compensation? You''re pretending to be stupid. Send you to the bureau now!"


    Ma guangben was held down by people. He couldn''t move at all. He could only be beaten alive. The hatred in his heart! He has been calculating others all the time. Who knows that he will be calculated by Tang Qi, a hairy boy! I really hate it. I''m going to vomit blood, but now my life is caught in my hand. I can''t disobey.


    "OK! I''ll give you 50 million."


    "It''s almost the same. I said there wouldn''t be so many things. Sign a check!"


    Ma guangben couldn''t sign a check for Tang Qi and finished the agreement with Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at the check and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s really a big liar. You can take out so much money directly."


    Ma guangben clenched his teeth and said, "now you have got what you want. Can you go?"


    "No, it''s not the time. Although we''re done, I still have a friend here who wants to meet you. Do you remember him?" Tang Qi said, stretching out his hand and saluting respectfully, threw a man over. Ma guangben looked surprised. Is there anyone else here? He heard the sound of footsteps, and then the next second he saw a familiar figure. Old Qian appeared in front of him! Ma guangben''s mouth moved and he didn''t know what to say.


    "You let someone calculate me!"


    "I haven''t seen Ma guangben for a long time. I wonder if I can''t avenge Xiao Gang all my life. I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime. I really appreciate God." Qian said calmly.


    Ma guangben immediately collapsed on the ground when he heard Xiao Gang''s name: "do you remember!"


    "We had a good relationship at that time. He was so detailed about you. Who knew you would use the same method to entrap his family and let him jump out of the building and die. I heard that you are still using this method to entrap people. You must have made a lot of money."


    "No... I didn''t..."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity that the heaven''s net is broad and careless. You''re finished now."


    Ma guangben suddenly stood up and shouted, "what do you want? Although I did something wrong, I also gave you so much money to compensate! That calligraphy and painting is not worth so much money! I''ll give you $10 million!"


    "Yes, you''re right. That picture is totally worthless. Open it and have a look. What did you buy with so much money?" Qian said with a smile.


    Ma guangben was stunned, and then he knew something was wrong. He grabbed it and just started his brain. Just now he was determined to get rid of Tang Qi. He didn''t notice that the calligraphy and painting had been replaced when Tang Qi bent down to get the money! This one is a fake, and he bought it at a sky high price! And he never found out!


    Ma guangben flopped and knelt on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Too much stimulation!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Shifu, this is a good move. Let you taste the taste of being shriveled. In the past, you hurt people. You didn''t expect to be rewarded with a tooth for a tooth? You deserve it!"


    Mi Qilin also nodded and said, "yes! This is called good and evil will be rewarded in the end."


    Mr. Qian said, "only when you feel it, can you understand how much harm you have caused. Do you remember that this painting and calligraphy was copied by Xiao Gang before he died. I let his painting and calligraphy deceive you. It''s his revenge for you."


    At this time, the jingling bell outside was loud, and someone came up to catch people.


    Tang Qi said, "forget the painting. Now you have to explain to him how you entrapped Wang Zixiao, hired murderers to kill and kidnapped Mickey."


    "You fucked me! You said you wouldn''t pursue me if you took my money!" he rushed to Tang Qi like crazy, but he was held down by Mi Qilin and his men.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I lied to you! How can you refuse? Sue me!"


    "You blackmail me! I''ll sue you for fraud!"


    Mr. Qian said, "hehe, this calligraphy and painting business is different from others. They will not understand whether these things are true or false, and how much the transaction amount is is not they can judge. How can it be regarded as fraud?" these words were told by Mr. Qian to Xiao Gang at the beginning, but now they are all told by Mr. Qian in turn.


    Ma guangben was completely stupid and closed his eyes for a long time: "I deserve it! God taught me."


    "You understand? Make a good transformation." Qian Lao patted him on the shoulder and turned away. But he probably remembered the past and stumbled.


    Mickey quickly helped him: "old man, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I just think of my friend who died in vain."


    Ma guangben didn''t say a word and was taken away.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin look at each other, and then they feel a little sad.


    "Now that he has pleaded guilty, Prince Xiao''s shop has been changed and can come back. He can take over his shop."


    "But he admitted stealing the night pearl and couldn''t let it out for a while and a half."


    "No, he can come back."


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then old Qian said, "he had a physical examination inside. He has cancer and can''t live for a few days."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "How could this happen? That''s why he took all the responsibilities without hesitation?"

 Chapter 150

    "We''ll take a long-term view of this matter. Thank Mr. MI for today''s matter."


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? You''re too polite, sir. Besides, if it weren''t for your plan, my daughter would be unlucky. I should thank you with me."


    "It''s all Tang Qi''s idea. I have nothing to thank." Qian said with a smile.


    Mickey grabbed mickelin''s arm and said, "Dad, don''t say that. What should I do now?"


    "I want to meet Prince Xiao," Tang Qi said.


    "If you want to know what Jack Tang is threatening him, you really should see him. He is in the hospital for inspection now. But you should explain it to Wang Jinbo before you can give him the key to the store. Otherwise, if Wang Jinbo doesn''t admit it, there will be trouble," Qian said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, then I''ll come back."


    Mickey hurried out and said, "I''m going too. Wait for me."


    But he was pulled back by his father: "don''t go. We''ll get involved in everything. We have to take a confession."


    In this way, Tang Qixian went to find Wang Jinbao. Although he didn''t know where his home was, he heard that Wang Jinbo saw a small pawn shop in the suburb of suhai. Although the area was very small, it was quite profitable. All kinds of old gold labels, jewelry, cars, famous brand bags, houses, all kinds of things at all times, at home and abroad can pay back money here, The Wangs make huge profits from here.


    Tang Qi left the hospital and went to the pawnshop first. The pawnshop was opened in the downtown area. At the door was an antique plaque with a pawn on it. There is a red Maserati parked at the door, which is quite windy.


    Tang Qi walked to the door. At this time, as soon as the door opened, a flirtatious woman came out, carrying a Hermes bag in her hand and snuggling up to a bald tyrant. The woman twisted the snake''s waist while walking, stretched out her hand, looked at an emerald ring on her finger and said, "this ring is really beautiful! But 300000 is too expensive?"


    "Of course, I asked him to stay for me. It would be more expensive if he was an outsider. It would be cheaper if I knew him. How can you thank me for buying this for you?" the boss''s thug stroked her slender waist. A greedy face.


    The woman leaned against him tenderly: "you promised you everything you want!"


    The boss was quite satisfied that when they were leaving, Tang Qi glanced at the jade on the woman''s hand and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the ring was just an ordinary kind of glass, only 3000 yuan at most. It cost 300000 to buy it back. It was really a mallet, but Tang Qi didn''t bother to remind the guy and walked in with a big step.


    I just saw Wang Jinbo leaning on the bench to make a phone call. His tone was very gentle: "yes, I miss you very much now. So you should be good. When I''m finished, I''ll see you. I said..." he saw Tang Qi in an instant and hung up the phone immediately.


    "Don''t talk about Qian Sitian."


    Tang Qi sneered: "don''t worry, even if you don''t call, Qian Sitian won''t like you."


    The boy kept saying he liked her, but he went to hook up with other women. It''s shameless.


    Tang Qi glanced at the antique vases and various jades in the shop, then went to the counter, looked at some crystal agate bracelets, and then smiled and nodded.


    Wang Jinbo snorted, "this is my shop. At least don''t talk nonsense here."


    "I''m so busy that I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "That''s good!" Wang Jinbo sat on the chair. "It has nothing to do with you, but what do you want from me?"


    "I''ve settled the matter of Prince Xiao. I''ve come to tell you that this store is still his."


    Wang Jinbo looked at Tang Qi coldly and was very angry. Who didn''t know how difficult Ma Benguang was to deal with, and who knew that he would lose to the 20-year-old boy! What the hell is going on?


    "You must have asked someone to help you. Otherwise, how could you..."


    "I did it." Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, don''t be too jealous. People are different. I''m so smart. Ordinary people like you won''t understand."


    "Tang Qi, this store is already mine according to the contract. Pay attention to your attitude, or you''ll be busy. I promise you''ll still be in vain." Wang Jinbo said gnashing his teeth.


    "You have promised me before. Qian is old. Do you want to admit it?"


    Wang Jinbo stretched out his hand and said, "what about the evidence? At least there should be written evidence, otherwise there is no evidence. What can you do for me? And the key of the store is still in my hand. I should care if you want to come?"


    "Wipe! Your boy doesn''t admit it." Tang Qi still didn''t expect enough for this brazen man. It seems that he decided not to admit it at the beginning. Anyway, Qian Laoqian is not here. What can you do for me?


    When Tang Qi was thinking about countermeasures, one of his men came in a panic. He stood for a moment in embarrassment, and then said, "little boss, what should I do about that pile of things now? I haven''t found it yet."


    Tang Qi leaned against the sofa and looked at them. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Wang Jinbo''s whole face became angry. He glanced at his watch and then scolded, "shit! It''s only an hour. You''re working in the end. How can I explain to boss Wang if you can''t find it at that time!" he angrily grabbed an ashtray on the table and smashed it at the man. His men didn''t dare to resist. Soon there was redness and swelling on his face and blood on his forehead. It seems that something very important can''t be found.


    "What''s the problem with your men? Maybe I can help."


    "Hum! Don''t mind your own business, Tang Qi. I warn you to leave here immediately!" Wang Jinbo stared back at him.


    "If you want me to go, get to know it quickly, give me Wang Zixiao''s contract, and then I''ll go."


    Wang Jinbo sneered and said, "you want to go out!"


    Tang Qi was not surprised at the man''s rebellious character, but he was not angry. He walked up to him and said, "the local tyrant who came out just now spent hundreds of thousands on a defective product. What do you think he would do if I told him? All the things in your store are worthless. What do you think if people know?"


    "Who will believe you¡°


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if no one believes me, but I know that people in the antique industry regard Mr. Qian and Mr. Qian as gods. As long as they say that this thing is false, even if it is true, it is false. I don''t believe you try."


    "They won''t do such a thing!"


    "You still don''t know much about them. How do you think we can deal with that damn Ma guangben? We can''t do without some small tricks." Tang Qi shook his fingers and said, "of course we can deal with a villain like you. If you don''t want to be hacked to death tomorrow, you have to cooperate obediently, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Wang Jinbo clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. He thought that if he really followed Tang Qi, my pawnshop would not be able to open at that time, and he would have sold a lot of worthless things. Therefore, although he had made up his mind to punish Tang Qi, who knew that he would have to surrender to him in the end.


    "I know I want to give money a face, so I''ll give you a chance. There was a bad mistake in my shop. Someone mixed a large South African pearl in the Pearl box. As long as you find the Pearl within an hour, I''ll return the contract to you." This matter is also a headache. It happens that Tang Qi can help himself. It can kill two birds with one stone. There is a step down.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, deal, where is the Pearl?"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Jinbo''s men rushed in and soon burst out a large box. When he opened it, it was full of pearls, white and a little yellow. They were almost the same in appearance and size. It was really difficult to choose and distinguish.


    It turned out that this is a South African specialty seawater natural pearl, which was favored by a boss. Originally, it was to help him do some itching work. Who knows that the staff made a mistake and directly threw it into the box of ordinary pearls as a defective product. Now several of their experts have been busy all afternoon and haven''t found it.


    "There are 1800 pearls in total. It''s really killing me. The pearls are inside. You can find them." Wang Jinbo glared at Tang Qi. He is also skeptical about Tang Qi''s ability now. Of course, he still feels a little unconvinced in it.


    At this time, all the staff in Wang Jinbo''s shop were called over, mainly for fear that Tang Qi would steal good pearls from them, so they had to watch it.


    Tang Qi''s eyes swept, and then he began to grab a handful of pearls. The energy source in his brain reminded him that they were bargains. Tang Qi threw these things into another box. After such a few times, Tang Qi suddenly felt that the sound of lifting water was getting smaller and smaller. He was a little surprised. It seemed that the energy consumption was even greater after he came into contact with the ghost sign last time.


    No, I have to replenish my energy quickly, otherwise I will be pregnant.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s bright color was green, Wang Jinbo hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Are you out of it?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, of course not. You''d better expect me to order something good, or you''ll be in big trouble!"


    As he said, he grabbed two handfuls of pearls and threw them into the box. His mind kept reminding him that the quality of these pearls were all inferior, but there were no pearls at all. In this way, the whole Pearl was searched all over, but he didn''t find the real pearl!


    Wang Jinbo said anxiously, "can you do it or not? Isn''t it a piece of cake for you to find pearls?"


    Tang Qi looked back at the staff: "who are you hiding the pearls? The pearls here are not what he wants, so it must have been found by one of you. Then he expected that the boss couldn''t find them at all, so he hid them privately."


    "Ah? You mean someone stole the Pearl?" King kimbolton was furious. "Who did it! Come out now!"


    Everyone was silent. Of course they wouldn''t admit it.


    Tang Qi slipped on several people and soon heard the hint in his mind. He went to a fat man and patted him on the shoulder: "did you hide it?" as soon as he was close to his body, he heard the faint hint in his mind.


    South African pearl, worth 150000.


    Tang Qi is sure that he did it, but he is not happy because his energy is disappearing rapidly. If he doesn''t make it up to himself as soon as possible, it is estimated that it will be completely ineffective, but where is this energy source to look for.


    Suddenly he remembered that when he went to Baizhen that day, he met the hint of the tripod. Yes, there is one of the nine tripods in the area where no one has developed. It will be used by me at that time!

 Chapter 151

    Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s heart began to get excited. He wanted to finish the work now and hurry over.


    Wang Jinbo looked at the man coldly: "you stole the Pearl? What a brave dog!"


    "No! I didn''t do it!" the fat man firmly denied it and stretched out his hand and said, "you can search! Boss, I''ve been with you for several years and have never done such a thing. I really didn''t take it!"


    All the others looked at Wang Jinbo and didn''t know what to do. Wang Jinbo rushed over and checked it himself, but he still didn''t find it. He looked back at Tang Qi: "you shouldn''t have made a mistake in judgment?"


    "Boss, I''m really wronged!" the man shouted; "He can''t find him to frame me. Who is he, boss? He''s just trying to sow discord. Don''t give him a film!"


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "I think you should take the special capsule and swallow it in your stomach. You can''t find the person. Otherwise, you can pull it out."


    "You''re nonsense!" the fat man turned pale for a moment. "You''re disgusting. I didn''t do such a thing!"


    "It''s easy. You give him some laxative and it falls out directly. Of course, it''s a little disgusting, but it''s better than asking your boss to compensate others for their losses. Take him to the bathroom!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome!" Wang Jinbo took out a knife and pointed it at the fat man''s stomach: "I''m not in the mood to wait for things to come out. Just run away from my stomach and take it out!" he said he was about to stab it down. The fat man quickly hid behind Wang, and his clothes were scratched by the knife!


    The fat man was so frightened that his forehead was sweating: "I didn''t take it!"


    "I don''t care whether you take it or not. Now it''s urgent. I must see it!" Wang Jinbo has always been ruthless. Of course, he won''t care about his life or death. He continued to stab him in the stomach. The fat man saw that he couldn''t avoid it. He flopped and knelt directly in front of him: "please don''t want the boss! I''ll spit it out now!" he said, putting his hand into his mouth, He began to retch directly, and soon spit out a white capsule.


    In addition to this thing, there are some other vomit substances. The smell in the room is so sour!


    The people endured the disgusting feeling and broke off the white capsule. It was the Pearl!


    "Boss!"


    Someone showed the Pearl to Wang Jinbo. Wang Jinbo covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, looked at the Pearl and smiled coldly.


    "Sure enough, the dog I raised didn''t want to repay me, but wanted to bite me!"


    It turned out that the fat man had long found the big pearl inside, but he thought that the boss didn''t care about the money, and everyone thought he couldn''t find it, so he hid it when people weren''t prepared. He thought, even if a few people share the money, he will have tens of thousands of dollars, but he can leave hundreds of thousands of pearls, which is not a loss. In addition, when he used to work in the bar, he used to transport drugs to the human body. The principle was the same, so he took risks.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s not easy for you to make some money. You don''t want your life?"


    The fat man kept his head down and begged, "don''t kill me, don''t!"


    "Wipe! You dare to fool me. I''ll kill you!" Wang Jinbo wanted to kick the fat man, but Tang Qi caught him.


    "This is my business. You have to mind your own business!"


    "Your guest will come soon. When the environment is like this, people will be killed by you. People dare to do business with you? It''s better to do what''s going on. I don''t know. Clean up and coax him away. Don''t lose too much for small."


    Wang Jinbo thought that Tang Qi was a bit of a brain. He pondered for a moment, and then said to his opponent, "have you heard it? Don''t hurry!"


    In a panic, his men began to ask others to clean up and pulled the fat man down.


    "Well, you''re done here. Give me the contract. We''re settled."


    Wang Jinbo nodded: "OK, I convinced you!" he angrily took out the contract and threw it to Tang Qi. Although he tied himself up, he was not happy because he was so powerful that Wang Jinbo couldn''t accept it. If he lives in suhai one day, he must firmly step on his head. Do you think he can be happy?


    Tang Qi smiled: "thanks a lot. I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." as for the fat man, it''s estimated that at most it''s a fat beating. Wang Jinbo doesn''t dare to kill him, because Tang Qi witnessed the whole process. If he really dies, Tang Qiyi will be unlucky to report to Wang Jinbo.


    Seeing him out of the gate, Wang Jinbo suddenly felt a move in his heart, and then caught up with him.


    "Tang Qi! Are you really not cooperating with us?"


    "What are you working with?"


    "Don''t ask clearly. We really have rich experience in the treasure. If we can find the clothes grave together, I think we can succeed..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, you can talk to others. You''re a villain."


    "Tang Qi! There are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends in the world! Think about it. You only have a road map, no beginning and no end. You don''t know how to dig. You can take it for nothing. My father knows."


    "Since I don''t know how to dig, it''s better to keep this tomb forever. It''s good to keep the clothes grave well. Why do I have to dig it? How hateful. OK, I''m busy. Bye." Tang Qi left with a big step. Wang Jinbo entangled in the back for a long time, and Tang Qi ignored him.


    Wang Jinbo kicked his Maserati with a fierce kick: "kick your nose and face!"


    He was angry and wanted to curse, but just as the customer came, Wang Jinbo immediately changed his face and greeted him with a smile.


    His heart, you wait for Tang Qi. I must get the clothes tomb. Who else deserves it except me! You bastard, I must kill you.


    Tang Qi smoothly helped Prince Xiao get the store back, and then rushed to the hospital. Because old Jin had made arrangements in advance, Tang Qi came to Wang Zixiao''s ward unimpeded.


    He was leaning against the bed, writing something seriously. The man''s face was very haggard. It seemed that he was seriously ill. When he saw Tang Qi coming in, he was stunned at first, and then put a black notebook beside the table.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "guess why I came to you."


    Wang Zixiao was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "you want that store back for me?" he excitedly took Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi threw the key and the contract to Wang Zixiao: "you''re still the owner of the store. But you can''t last for a few days now. Are you really so happy?"


    Prince Xiao sighed, "I don''t want to do this, but the situation forces me."


    "But I don''t know something very well. I know you were cheated by Ma guangben, so I paid him $8 million. Then how did you get involved with Jack Tang?"


    Prince Xiao said, "I have pleaded guilty myself. Why do you still want to know?"


    "Because I want justice, now two waves of foreigners have committed crimes in suhai. Although the accomplice of Hecun family has been arrested, the principal criminal has run away. This Jack Tang almost carried away the national treasure, but no one has a high incidence. At that time, they will commit more arrogant crimes in China. I don''t know how many people will be implicated. Would you like to see such a result?"


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Wang Zixiao looked ashamed: "sure enough, you know more. I just think of my family, no matter others."


    "Don''t worry, you told the truth, I won''t spread it, believe me."


    Wang Zixiao nodded: "OK, I believe you. I''ll tell you what''s going on. I did change the fake night pearl, and the person who gave me the night Pearl was a woman who forced me to change it."


    "Woman? Who is it, Liu Yanyan?"


    Prince Xiao said, "her name is Shen miaolian. She is a woman I like very much. I thought I met a true love. Who knows he just wanted to cheat me."


    Hearing the name, Tang Qi was very uncomfortable. He was always his ex girlfriend. He knew she was romantic and dissolute, but he never dreamed that she would be so incurable! What kind of man can go to her bed?


    Wang Zixiao didn''t notice what was wrong with Tang Qi and was still recalling the process of knowing her. She took the cultural relics to his shop for sale.


    Tang Qi sneered: "this woman knew Chanel and Hermes. When did she know antiques?"


    He nodded and said, "what she took was a fake ancient calligraphy book, which was actually copied by modern people, and it can be seen at a glance. It''s fake, but how do you know about it?"


    "Ah... Because most women are like this, who will be interested in ancient books and characters." Tang Qi changed the topic.


    Prince Xiao said, "you''re right. At that time, she told me that she spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy it. I thought she was very poor, so I told her that it was fake. She cried at that time. I saw her crying and immediately..."


    A beautiful young woman was crying with tears in her eyes. Of course, Wang Zixiao had a different feeling for her. His wife is two or three years older than himself. She has long been in ruins. Seeing this woman, Prince Xiao is moved.


    Since then, she has been looking for opportunities to meet him, and finally they went off the rails one night.


    Tang Qi nodded: "she was well prepared. I don''t know when it was."


    "It started a month ago."


    A month ago, when she and Gaode were still involved, how many boats did this woman set foot on! And if it was her, she would not take the initiative to approach such a person. Although she was not poor, she was too far from what Shen miaolian asked. Someone must have arranged it behind the scenes.


    "Then the man who ordered her behind her appeared."


    "You''re right! On the third day of our friendship, I received photos and videos together. The other party threatened me to replace the night pearl, or I would kill my wife and children! Make these things public and say I killed them! Let me lose my reputation!"


    Tang Qixin said, Shen miaolian, you are really an incurable poisonous woman!


    "I felt uncomfortable at that time. I went to the hospital and found that I had cancer. It was a double blow. I really didn''t know what to do. After thinking for two days, I finally had to promise. I hope my children and wife can leave me and live a good life, but I know Jack Tang won''t let them go!" he grabbed his hair in frustration: "So I didn''t say anything about him until I turned myself in. I hope they can let my family go."

 Chapter 152

    "I can understand all this, but I still don''t understand why Jack Tang found you. Are you famous in the jewelry industry? Or do you have any treasures that others don''t have."


    "I think it''s because of this thing." Prince Xiao smiled helplessly and gave Tang Qi the Notepad around him.


    Tang Qi opened it and looked. There were some dense road maps and many strange marks. He couldn''t understand what it was: "is this a password? Or something important."


    "Hehe, this is a map that records the address of an underground tomb. To tell you the truth, my father is actually a geologist. He studied the terrain around Su Hai all his life, so he left this thing for me. After years of investigation, I have roughly determined the address of the tomb, but the layout map inside has not been found. Jack Tang once I attended my father''s funeral. I guess I''ve been investigated since then. "


    Tang Qi immediately said, "is this tomb you said the tomb of Zhao Ji?"


    "Ah? How do you know!" Prince Xiao was also very surprised.


    Tang Qi took out the picture of the map from his body and gave it to Wang Zixiao: "what we got before was the internal map. I didn''t expect the external map to be in your hand."


    "So..." he was too excited to speak, and his hands were shaking.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, if we combine our things together, we can find the clothes grave."


    Wang Zixiao sighed with emotion: "I really didn''t expect this to happen. I thought I couldn''t see it before I died. I could get this map! It''s a pity that I''m terminally ill now and can''t go."


    "You are good at recuperating. Now that medicine is developed, you may not be able to live once you suffer from cancer."


    "It''s no use. Even if I can live, Jack Tang won''t let me go easily. Here you are." he gave Tang Qi the map in his book: "find out the treasure. I can feel at ease even if I can''t get it. After all, it won''t fall on the man''s hand." he began to cough violently. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking, The instruments around me kept ringing.


    "What''s the matter with you? You were fine when I saw you before!"


    "To tell you the truth, my illness can live for another year, but I took poison when I turned myself in. I don''t want to live anymore."


    Tang Qi said, "are you stupid? Just die?"


    "After I died, my family didn''t know the whole story, and they wouldn''t investigate it. Please..." he said with round eyes, coughing and gnashing his teeth: "I hate that woman, Shen miaolian, I really can''t forgive her! If I had a chance, I would kill her..... Cough cough......" Wang Zixiao gushed blood.


    Seeing that things were bad, Tang Qi hurried out and called a doctor.


    Several doctors rushed to give him first aid and temporarily let Tang Qi out. He could only wait outside the door. Inadvertently, he saw several figures sneaking out. He couldn''t see their appearance clearly, but it shouldn''t be medical staff. Tang Qi wondered if it was Jack Tang''s people who had been watching this man. Then he should know about his meeting with him soon.


    At this time, the doctor came out. Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "The patient is very dangerous now. You can''t meet him in the sterile room for the time being," they said and pushed the man out.


    Tang Qi could only leave temporarily. He told old Jin: "this man is critically ill now. I don''t know how to save him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll invite some experts. But for the sake of his safety, you''d better not see him."


    Mr. Jin''s words, Tang Qi also understood that the more frequent they were, the more things happened between them, which would make Jack Tang more crazy about him and his family. It was dark outside. Tang Qi stood on the roadside and wanted to take a taxi, but at this time, the people in his bedroom called and asked him to go back to school.


    "You''re coming for the evening self-study tonight. Hurry up."


    "You go, I really don''t want to go back. I have something else to do!" Tang Qi now wants to go back to that place to find Ding, and doesn''t want to go back to class.


    The boss said anxiously, "absolutely not. Third, come back. Our beautiful teacher said that if anyone doesn''t come to the evening self-study, he will let all the people in the whole bedroom hang up. You can''t ignore everyone''s life and death!"


    "What do you mean, Miss Beauty?"


    "Yes, what''s your memory? The super beauty we met before! Come here quickly. You don''t care, but we still have to go to school, please."


    I didn''t expect that Chiyang yingzi came back in two days after such a big event! Tang Qi is angry. Wipe! How did the Japanese do things? Such a sinner made her get rid of her crime so easily!


    Tang Qi had to go back to school first. When he came to the class, he saw Shen miaolian sitting in his usual position. Tang Qi''s heart sank. After this, he hated Shen miaolian to the extreme. Unexpectedly, she still had the face to come over!


    Shen miaolian is young and lovely, which is very different from the smoke in the past. She sits there with a gentle face in the skirt Tang Qi bought for her last time. Several people in the bedroom all shook their heads helplessly to Tang Qi.


    They didn''t want her to have anything to do with Lao San, but the girl had no choice but to sit up and couldn''t drive her away, so they all looked very embarrassed.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qi walked over and sat beside her. Almost all the students in the class knew Tang Qi''s relationship with her, so they all looked at them with a strange expression.


    Shen miaolian was quite proud. He finally came back to me.


    She whispered, "thank you for saving me last time. I came to thank you specially."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. If you''re just thanking, do you need to fight like this so that everyone can see it? It was clear that he had another intention, but he didn''t want to talk to her. At this time, as soon as the door opened, Chiyang yingzi came in, and everyone looked at the beauty directly.


    She came in wearing a white dress and high heels tonight. She was still as charming and moving. When she saw Tang Qi and Shen Miaolin together, she was stunned, then smiled sarcastically, and returned to the podium again.


    Tang Qi looked at her coldly and didn''t notice what she was saying.


    Shen miaolian waited for half a class, but Tang Qi still didn''t say a word to her. She was a little worried. So he wrote a note and put it in front of Tang Qi: do you want to have dinner together in the evening?


    Tang Qi shook his head and said he didn''t eat. Shen miaolian wrote another sentence: do you hate me like this? I don''t expect anything to do with you now. I just hope to be friends.


    She gently put her hand on Tang Qi''s hand and was thrown aside by him.


    "Please don''t do that."


    There was a choking voice in Shen miaolian''s voice: "please forgive me, even if I can only be the least important one around you, please accept me."


    Tang Qi wrote on the note: do you know who Prince Xiao is? I think you''re dirty.


    Seeing this sentence, Shen miaolian''s whole body trembled. Her face turned red and white. She was ashamed and depressed. Coupled with the shock, she didn''t know how to react. It took a long time to bite her lips and look at Tang Qi: "you already know everything? I was forced by Jack Tang... Do you know how powerful he is? If I don''t listen to him, I''ll be killed!"


    Tang Qi looked at the blackboard and said calmly, "I''m not interested in what you''ve done, but I hope you have a little sense of shame. You can''t have children now. If you continue to practice yourself and are willing to be used, I''m afraid your life will be lost. I hope you can leave them and don''t sell yourself for a little money."


    "You hate me, don''t you? You think I''m angry with so many people!" she sobbed.


    "No, you and I are strangers. I just want to persuade you as a classmate. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen."


    "Do you like others? You don''t have me in your heart!" she said.


    "Yes! I don''t like you anymore."


    Shen miaolian suddenly stood up with a miso. She said fiercely, "remember what you said today, I will make your life worse than death!" she said, regardless of the cherry above giving a lecture, and quickly went out.


    Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    A person in the bedroom behind him was also curious and asked him, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. Let''s have a good class."


    Chiyang yingzi smiled and continued the class. Finally, when class was over, Chiyang yingzi left Tang Qi as usual.


    Tang Qi didn''t refuse either. They stayed in the empty classroom.


    Chiyang yingzi leaned against the table beside him and gently pulled the ears on her skirt. Her ankles were beautiful. Accompanying her red high heels gave people a mysterious feeling.


    Tang Qi''s heart began to thump. This woman is simply a beauty. Her gestures give people a sense of irresistible temptation, and she doesn''t need to be exposed. This is something that ordinary people can''t do.


    "Tang Qi, you and she can''t be together anymore?" she asked.


    "Yes, if this woman were you, would you dare to take it?"


    "Hee hee, I''m almost the same as her. The only difference is that although we all serve people with color, I have more brains than her." Chiyang yingzi is not hypocritical at all, and her mouth is the truth.


    "Why did you come out so soon?"


    "Because of our strong background, in fact, we didn''t need to be in such a hurry, but because the river village leopard had important things to do, he came back early."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to know? Then promise me one thing and I''ll tell you." she smiled and her eyes bent like two crescent moons.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to promise each other? Well, I''ll accept you reluctantly."


    Chiyang yingzi giggled and said, "I know you very well. I just move my mouth. I don''t dare to really move around."


    "What do you want?"


    "Buy it now, I want 10 million cash. How about we work together to get rid of the leopard in Hecun?"


    When Tang Qi heard what Chiyang yingzi said, his first reaction was that the woman wanted to come by herself.


    "You are a good man. You have responsibilities together, but he Cun leopard is not. He will sell me at the critical moment. I have to find a way to get out. You are a great savior I have been waiting for for for a long time."

 Chapter 153

    Chiyang yingzi thought that Tang Qi would react extremely violently. After all, he now wants to destroy Hecun more than anyone. Who knows that he looked at himself calmly after listening to his opinions. He didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "What''s your reaction? Don''t want to get rid of river village?"


    "If you really don''t lie to me and are sure to cooperate with me, I hope you will show some sincerity. Otherwise, I think this is your plan. How can he make you think of betrayal if he is so kind to you."


    Chiyang yingzi nodded: "what you said is also reasonable. If we turn it upside down, we won''t believe you. But I''m really fed up with the bullying of this old hooligan. He asked me to do a shameless bad thing next. I don''t want to do it, but I''m afraid he''ll kill me, so I can only ask you for help."


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    Sakura bit her lips and said, "I can''t say for the time being. In short, it has violated my principle of life. If you continue to force me, it must be either him or me!"


    Tang Qi saw a determined look on her face. He didn''t want to lie, so he nodded and said, "in this case, I won''t ask. I can cooperate with you, but you think of a specific way. Otherwise, according to my current strength, he is not his opponent." what''s more, his superpower has gradually weakened, so we should quickly find the material to supplement energy.


    "Wait a minute!" Sakura grabbed Tang Qi. "Don''t go yet. I have something to tell you."


    Tang Qi looked back at her: "what''s the matter? Anything else?"


    "Let''s see if something is missing from you first, because when I saw Shen miaolian sitting with you, she kept sticking to you. What if she stole something?"


    "What?!" Tang Qi was surprised and hurriedly began to turn over her things. When Shen miaolian was with her just now, she was really close, but she didn''t notice what she did. She just wanted to let her leave her quickly. He touched it casually, and then his mind was buzzing. It was a picture of the map of the clothes grave!


    "I''ll get this thing back, or she''ll give it to Jack Tang!" he ran out quickly.


    Yingzi hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, I''m very sincere. When you want to destroy the river village, come to maple leaf fishing village to find me!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand to indicate that he heard it and soon disappeared into the corridor. Chiyang yingzi sighed and turned away.


    Along the way, Tang Qi''s heart was beating violently. Unexpectedly, Shen miaolian was so cruel! She was not to make up with herself, nor to confess her mistakes, but was ordered to approach herself and steal the map! At that time, I was in a bad mood and didn''t notice anything wrong with the woman. It was a failure!


    But where the hell are you looking for her? She should have gone to find Jack Tang, or go to find Mi Qilin first to find out his location. Tang Qi took out his cell phone and ran to the school gate.


    The boss of the bedroom was waiting there with several mutton kebabs in his hand. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he waved his hand in surprise: "Hey! You''re here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." he ate a few bites quickly, ate the meat kebabs, threw them into the dustbin and ran to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qina had the heart to talk to him and said, "I''m very busy now. I''m going out to do something. I''ll talk to you next time!"


    "Wait a minute! I have something to do," he grabbed Tang Qi and said with a smile, "brother, are you going to find Shen miaolian?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "how did you know?"


    "She said it herself. Just now she came to me and said that you would come and catch her later and let me hand it over to you."


    The boss said and handed an envelope to Tang Qi. When he opened it, he saw the picture just now. Tang Qi''s heart clicked. It seems that Jack Tang has copied the photo and got it in his hand. Otherwise, she won''t let the boss return it to her. Now it should be useless to find her.


    "Damn woman!"


    The boss saw Tang Qi gnashing his teeth with hatred and said with a smile, "forget it! You are a man of the moment now, and she doesn''t live well now? Why do you have to live unhappily for her?" he thought Tang Qi was sad because of his lovelorn affair.


    Tang Qi clenched the photo and said, "where are her people now?"


    "Good morning! I watched a red car pick her up. This woman is really popular. Men chase her all the time. By the way, before she left, she said she had asked for a good leave from school and would suspend school temporarily. She also said she was sorry for you and told you not to hate her. It''s just a woman. Forget it, good brother." the boss patted him on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi knew it was too late to chase now. He could only sigh and stopped chasing.


    Seeing his lost expression, the boss thought it was because she was sad to quit school. He hurried to say, "don''t be sad. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Forget it, boss. Go back. I''m going out to school."


    "Shit! You are too busy these days. What are you doing?" he asked curiously.


    Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. He took a taxi and left suhai University. He still wants to find the bronze Dading. On the way, he called Qian old and wanted to tell him about it. Who knows that the person who answered the phone is Qian Simian, and she told Tang Qi an unexpected news that Qian old is ill and very serious.


    "I''ve had a fever since last night, and now I''m being treated in my hospital. I''ve been unconscious. I''m really anxious to death! I don''t know whether it''s because I''m sick. I''m going to take him to Yanjing tomorrow to have a look." there was a lump in her voice when she spoke. It seemed that she was very ill.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t cry. Tell me if someone has visited him before?"


    "Ah, you mean... Someone visited. She called herself Shen miaolian and was friends with you..."


    "It''s her again!" Tang Qi said angrily, "this shameless woman! She hurt him in such a way!"


    "She''s not your friend?"


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "of course she''s not my friend. Why didn''t you tell me!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. When she came, she just chatted and didn''t say anything. Then she left in less than five minutes, and then her uncle began to feel uncomfortable. Was she poisoned? I opened the door for her, and I hurt my uncle!" Qian Sitian sobbed.


    Tang Qidao; "Calm down and test your uncle''s blood immediately. She doesn''t dare to kill, so I think it should be just an ordinary poison. It''s easy to untie. Don''t cry. I''ll see you later!"


    "I see. You must come." Qian simian hung up the phone and hurried to help his uncle test the poison.


    Shen miaolian must know that Prince Xiao, Tang Qi and old Qian are the people who master the secret of the clothes grave. Needless to say, the book of Prince Xiao should have been cheated by Shen miaolian long ago, and Tang Qi only knows a little about these things. The real obstacle is old Qian. As long as he gets sick, Tang Qi can''t start alone. It''s really a good plan.


    If Tang Qi expected well, he should have started. What can I do? My energy is so weak. Besides, I can''t even determine the address now. I''m not their opponent!


    When he was anxious, God helped Tang Qi a lot. Suddenly, he heard bursts of lightning and thunder in the sky.


    When the night sky was as bright as day, the taxi driver was startled: "I wipe! I''m scared to death. The weather forecast didn''t say, it rained so hard?"


    While talking, the window glass has been covered with raindrops, and the heavy rain poured in, and the whole urban area has been covered by heavy rain. Suhai has not seen such a big entertainment for a long time. It is a heavy rain that has lasted for a long time. The whole city has fallen into a vast ocean, all roads leading to the suburbs have been sealed, and the water depth at the deepest place can be up to two meters. There''s no way to walk.


    The driver drove towards the suburbs for a while and said, "no, boy, I''ll take you back to school. If you continue driving, my car will stop."


    Tang Qi could only let him drive back. When he got to the gate of the school, Tang Qigang wanted to get off and go back to the dormitory in the rain. Suddenly, a dark Lincoln car came obliquely, stopped the direction of the taxi and directly forced the taxi to stop. When Tang Qi saw the door open, two people in Black got out of the car with umbrellas and came to meet Tang Qi with a very respectful attitude.


    Tang Qi looked at them suspiciously: "who are you?"


    "We are from the Qin family. The old man said he wanted to see you."


    Tang Qi was stunned. He knew that there was only one Qin Boming in the Qin family. He was Mickey''s grandfather. Did he come to suhai?


    A big umbrella was opened. Tang Qi followed these people to the car. The car was very long and spacious. The old man inside was leaning against the seat and closed his eyes. It was Qin Boming!


    He heard the voice, opened his eyes and nodded to Tang Qi, "sit down."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said with a smile, "why did the old man come to my school so late? Did he look for me?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a while. I want to see you."


    "Have you been following me?"


    "Why ask? Otherwise I didn''t know you were in the taxi." Qin Boming looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "if I had something important to do, who knows that the rain is too heavy, I didn''t think of it."


    "Hehe, it rained heavily because I did some hands and feet."


    "Do hands and feet... Do you mean artificial rainfall?" no wonder the people were completely unprepared. Qin Boming used his relationship and prevented them from starting with technical means. Qin Boming really knows everything. Tang Qi really admires this method.


    Qin Boming nodded slightly: "because I know that Jack Tang''s tomb robbery is about to begin tonight. For the time being, I can only use this way to prevent this from happening, but what to do depends on your help."


    Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man would know so specifically. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know? You''re so clever!"


    "Hehe, Jack, Tang and he village, the two major criminal organizations came together with Su Hai. I knew something was wrong and have been staring at their every move." a sharp light flashed in Qin Boming''s eyes.


    "Now that they have got the map, they will take action. Even if they can''t do it tonight, they will go tomorrow."


    "So we have to go too. I can only stop them for one night. Let''s discuss what to do."


    Qin Boming took Tang Qi to a nearby hotel, where Qin Boming stayed temporarily. He didn''t disturb anyone when he came to suhai, so the place he was looking for was very ordinary.


    Tang Qi frowned when he looked at the heavy rain outside the window. Although the rain could stop them from doing things, it also trapped me. No, I''m going to find the bronze tripod tonight anyway!


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Boming said.


    "Can the old man give me a better car? I''m going to the suburbs."

 Chapter 154

    "OK, OK." Qin Boming immediately ordered his men to prepare.


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "what am I doing with my car? You didn''t even ask?"


    Qin Boming smiled: "this is your problem. I know it should be good for this action without asking. Now let''s discuss what to do."


    Tang Qi nodded and sat on the sofa with Qin Boming. His men brought two cups of hot tea. The tea was green and clear, and the aroma overflowed. Even Tang Qi, who doesn''t like tea at ordinary times, was relaxed and happy.


    "Why are you in charge of this matter? It is reasonable that the matter of the clothes grave has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Laoyi said, "what is this? Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Besides, now it is watched by foreigners. I must take care of it."


    "Who on earth can tell you?"


    "It''s not important." Qin Boming smiled. "I don''t distrust you, but I promised him that I wouldn''t disclose his affairs. After all, this will involve human life for several days. We''d better be careful."


    Tang Qi saw that he didn''t want to say, even if he didn''t want to. It seemed that the other party knew that the people here couldn''t stop them, so he simply found the big man in Yujing and knew that Qin Boming could solve the matter.


    Qin Boming said, "I''ll send some people to go with you. I''ll find the clothes tomb before them, take out the contents and send them directly to the Forbidden City to destroy their plans. It''s best to take them to the law."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. But I hope Qian Lao''s body can recover, and then let him come with me."


    "What happened to Qian?"


    "Don''t you know? He''s poisoned." Tang Qi didn''t say anything about Shen miaolian, but simply told about it. The other party was afraid of the expert''s participation, so he poisoned it.


    Qin Boming patted the table: "that''s unreasonable! It''s too rampant! We must destroy them!"


    "Listen to what you mean, not only Jack Tang was involved in this matter, but also river village?"


    "Yes! Kawamura has also got the map. But he hides deeper than Jack Tang."


    "I see." Tang Qi didn''t look surprised when Chiyang yingzi reminded him that something had been stolen. He thought he had got a clue. When was the photo stolen? Suddenly Tang Qi patted himself on the head.


    got it! It''s the photo studio. If the other party has been watching him for a long time, he won''t go without him. It''s estimated that the owner of the photo shop still has photos saved, so he was directly stolen by the people of Hecun village. It''s all because he thought it was too simple at that time and didn''t remind the boss!


    Qin Boming said at this time, "Tang Qi, are you listening to me?" he was distracted just now. Qin Boming was talking and he didn''t notice.


    "Sorry, old man, what did you say?"


    "Well, I said I would give you two experts and a bodyguard. After all, there can''t be too many people on this task, but I promise they are first-class. How about starting tomorrow morning?"


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare."


    "Give me the map. I need to analyze the specific location."


    Tang Qi gave the book to Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming put the book in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know how my Qiqi is? I haven''t seen her since I left Yanjing last time." although he pretended to be very calm, he still exposed his anxious tone. He hasn''t seen his granddaughter for a long time. Of course, he misses her very much.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "everything is fine with her. In fact, if you want to see her, just go and have a look by yourself?"


    "Forget it." Qin Boming waved his hand: "when I come to suhai, the children around me don''t know. If they hear about it, they will always quarrel with me. I really have a headache. I''ll go back later. Take her to see me next time." although he is also a big man, it''s also difficult to deal with housework.


    His sons and daughters are all worried that this granddaughter will appear and rob their resources, so they have been worried that Qin Boming will come to suhai. Qin Boming doesn''t want to embarrass Mickey, so he doesn''t want to see her this time. What''s more, the knot between him and Mi Qilin''s son-in-law has not been untied, and he doesn''t know what to say when he meets. Forget it.


    As for the marriage between Tang Qi and Mickey, we can''t say. Fortunately, Qin Boming''s impression of him is getting better and better. He thinks it''s acceptable for Mickey to marry him.


    "I called the experts I brought in. They all obey your orders. You can be flexible and let them do anything." Qin Boming said, clapping his hands, and the three came in together. Tang Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw them. I thought the so-called expert was a bald and ugly old man over half a hundred years old. Who knew that there were three beautiful young girls standing in front of him!


    They wear the same long black skirts and ponytails. They also have their own beauty. They are all beautiful women with white muscles and slim and moving figure. But now they look serious and have no response like robots.


    Tang Qi waved to them and said, "Hi, beauty, what''s your name?" no one answered his question. They all stared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said in surprise, "why do they ignore me? Are they really robots that need charging?"


    The girl in the middle puffed, "you are a robot." her character should be the most lively.


    The other two took her by the arm: "be quiet, xuan''er." the voice was crisp and nice.


    Qin Boming smiled and said, "they are well-trained, so they won''t easily say irrelevant things. They are close sisters, from left to right, called Ye Lan, ye Xuan and ye Yao respectively. They are all Kung Fu experts and have a good knowledge of addresses and antiques. The three of you have obeyed Tang Qi these days. When you get the following treasures, they will be transported back to Yujing by private plane."


    The three said together, "yes, Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Boming stood up and said, "OK, you can sleep here tonight. Now that things have been arranged, I''m going back. Don''t tell anyone about my return, Tang Qi."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Mickey." Tang Qi sent Qin Boming to the gate. Qin Boming wanted to stop talking. Finally, he just nodded, and then left suhai overnight under the escort of several people in black.


    Tang Qi returned to the room and saw that three girls had leaned against the sofa. A small computer in front of one person was beating something. The action was neat and uniform. It was very interesting.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Hey, beauty, what are you doing?"


    The three ignored him and continued to be busy. When Tang Qi came to their computer, they found that Tang Qi''s photos and the map on the small book appeared on the screen. They didn''t know when they had entered these things into the computer.


    Elder sister Ye Lan''s eyes kept looking at the screen and said directly; "Go and have a rest. We''ll sort out this information. In this way, we can start tomorrow morning."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "No, we''ve all been trained. Go to bed," said Ye Xuan.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll pour you drinks? Otherwise, will you eat cake?"


    Old three Ye Yao suddenly patted the table with his small hand: "I said, can you be quiet? Don''t you know how hard it is to find data?"


    Ye Xuan was so frightened that she grabbed her: "what are you doing? He is the leader of our actions. If he talks like this, old Qin will be angry."


    "So what? We''re here to do business, not to chat with him. Did old Qin shoot me because I was disrespectful to him?" Ye Yao continued to tap the computer keyboard, completely confident


    Tang Qi quickly stopped talking. Originally, he saw three girls so beautiful and wanted to flirt, but they all had a cold attitude towards themselves and completely ignored themselves. It was really troublesome.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. A man came in. He handed Tang Qi a key: "this is what old Qin prepared for you. You can drive a wolf jeep in any environment. It''s downstairs."


    Tang Qi thanked and was ready to leave, but the three girls quickly bounced up and walked to the door to block Tang Qi''s direction.


    "What are you doing?" the three asked together.


    Tang Qi was startled: "I wipe! What are you doing? I''m just looking for something. Keep busy."


    "No!" Ye Yao said, "since Sir has given us your safety, we can''t let you act alone. We will protect you."


    "But this..."


    "In short, we will never let you go out alone until we get the treasure of the clothes grave. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi didn''t like them to follow him. It was his big secret, but they resolutely refused to agree. They had to follow Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sighed: "I''m glad if you follow me all the time, but I want to be quiet tonight. Don''t ask me who is quiet."


    Ye Lan, who has been silent, suddenly said, "after these two days, you think we can''t follow. But not now. If you die, our task can''t be completed."


    Although the three girls looked like immortals, the military management they received was completely inhumane and would not say nice words. Tang Qi was helpless and could only point to the computer in their room: "where is this map? You don''t care? We don''t know where to find it in the morning?"


    "It''s also a problem. Xuan''er, your Kung Fu is the best. Follow Tang Qi and we''ll continue to study the map. We''ll contact you in three hours. If Tang is angry, we''ll report to the superior quickly." Ye Yao said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. After all, I''m so handsome and handsome..."


    Before he finished, he saw that ye Yao and Ye Lan didn''t know when they returned to the computer and began to knock. They ignored Tang Qi at all.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "what a speechless woman."


    "You can''t treat us like women when you''re with us."


    "Oh, so." Tang Qi''s eyes scanned her excellent figure. It''s a pity not to be a woman.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xuan took out a backpack and went out with Tang Qi.


    Tang qibian asked curiously, "what''s here?"


    "It''s something for exploration, flashlight, battery, lifeline, walkie talkie, water... If you really die, take a picture of your body and feed it back to the superior." she shook her small camera.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and said, "Oh, that''s great."

 Chapter 155

    Tang Qi felt that he was no different from a specimen in front of her. I don''t know how Qin always brought it up. How did he lose any feelings? This ye Xuan is quite lively, and the other two are just like zombies.


    They walked outside the hotel. At this time, the heavy rain was still falling, and the water on the ground was at least half a foot thick. Not far from the front is a super luxurious black Jeep off-road, which is a matching car in the eyes of countless men. Driving in the desert and swamp is like walking on the ground. It is estimated that ordinary people rarely see it.


    Tang Qi was very excited: "great, I can finally drive this famous wild wolf."


    At this time, ye Xuan stretched out her hand: "give me the key. I''ll drive."


    "How can I do that? I''m a man, so I''ll drive the car."


    Ye Xuan smiled sweetly: "you''d better give me the key. The cost of this car is nearly 10 million. If you drive it bad, we have to write a report. It''s very troublesome. If I drive it, there will be less trouble."


    "OK, I know." Tang Qi reluctantly put the key in her hand. The girl speaks so badly.


    Ye Xuan held the steering wheel in her hand and skillfully started the car. Although she was petite and the seat was so big, she looked a little disharmonious sitting on it, but after driving, her eyes changed. The car was like a tame Mustang, speeding through the rainy night.


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "your driving skills are really good."


    "Well, where are we going?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the direction: "it''s the suburbs. The road must be difficult to walk. Please."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Xuan smiled, then continued to step on the accelerator. The car took up a large amount of spray and quickly drove into the night. The wiper moved rapidly in front, and the car was quite quiet.


    After a long silence, Tang Qi suddenly said, "who trained you?"


    "We have been a member of the desert army since childhood. We have been special forces for 15 years."


    Tang Qi said, he''s seen it on TV. It''s quite famous. It''s used to perform all kinds of surprise tasks. It''s really hard to judge. It''s a great person. It''s a pity that a girl like a flower was thrown here, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll melt her frozen heart with my tenderness.


    While thinking, ye Xuan suddenly said, "someone is following us behind us. Is it the same way?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. By this time, he had arrived in the suburbs, but there were almost no homes left here. How could anyone be with him? It must be the stalker.


    "I don''t know whose men want to follow me."


    "Well, I''ll deal with him," said Ye Xuan, speeding forward, turning the steering wheel sharply at the position of a slope in front, the car rushed to the side of the road, and then stopped directly.


    Not long ago, the car behind came whirring. Seeing the darkness in front, I was stunned and the speed slowed down. I guess I was thinking. I was still there just now. Why did I disappear for a while?


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly started the car, stepped on the accelerator and hit the rear of his car. The properties of the two cars are completely different. The car in front suddenly made a violent friction sound, hit a big tree on the side of the road, and the rear of the car instantly became a piece of junk.


    "He''s going to run away, look at me!" Ye Xuan shook her wrist, grabbed a pistol, jumped out of the car and ran over in the heavy rain.


    Tang Qi hurriedly followed, "be careful of catching a cold!" he was still holding a big umbrella in his hand, trying to cover her up. But ye Xuan pushed him aside: "it doesn''t matter to me."


    As soon as the front door opened, a man in black jumped out of the car to escape, but footsteps had sounded behind him.


    Ye Xuan roared, "stop now, or I''ll shoot!" then he pulled the trigger directly, and a bullet flew over the man''s shoulder. He was so frightened that the man flopped, knelt in the rain and shouted.


    "Don''t shoot! I''m a bad man, no, I''m not a bad man!"


    Tang Qi heard the voice and immediately said, "I know this man!" he quickly ran over and looked at his face carefully. It was the right of way! How did the rich son of Yujing come to suhai and still track his car?


    By this time, the right of way had hugged Tang Qi''s thigh; "Tell her I''m not a bad man. I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why do you follow me?"


    The right of way had already been drenched by the heavy rain without waiting to speak, and had sneezed for several times. Tang Qi covered him with his umbrella. He was talking in the car. Ye Xuan nodded and pulled the right of way back into the car like a chicken.


    Tang Qi found some big towels from the car and several people wiped them. The right of way trembled all over. People like him had suffered such hardships since childhood, and they were still scolding.


    "Wipe! Isn''t this Keng father? I''ll go back and settle accounts with him!"


    "Don''t pretend. Why follow me?"


    "Isn''t it Chu Wen? This bastard said he was ill. I asked him to come here to pick him up. Then as soon as I arrived, he said, let me follow you. He said you''ve waited for a lot of good things recently. What big secrets do you have? When I saw you come out in the middle of the night, I thought you had a great baby. Who knows..."


    Tang Qi gnashed his teeth and said, "Chu Wen just doesn''t deserve to be beaten."


    Because he spent 10 million on the diamond ring, his sister Chuya decided to give it to Tang Qi. When he thought of it, he hated his teeth itching, but he couldn''t move in the trauma, so he simply let the right of way follow Tang Qi. Maybe he can catch his handle, so he can separate him and Chuya. It would be better if he had some previous treasures.


    The right of way also knew that Tang Qi was an expert, so he wanted to get something valuable, so he followed. His car is also good, so he didn''t have an accident after driving for a long time. But now it''s smashed by Ye Xuan.


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "wait for me in your old car. We''ll take you when we come back."


    "No way! I don''t want those who don''t know the village in front of me and the shop behind me. I''ll follow you. Don''t worry, I''ll see and don''t talk."


    "Well, just stay honest and don''t move around!"


    "Yes! I promise." the right of way was overjoyed.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Tang Qi: "do you really dare to take risks? Who knows whether he is an enemy or a friend, it''s better to kill him." she said with a flick of her wrist and a pistol against his forehead.


    Scared, Tang Qi and the right of way shouted: "calm down! Don''t shoot!"


    They pressed Ye Xuan''s wrist. Why is the girl so crazy that she always shoots?


    At this time, I suddenly heard a bang from a building not far in front, and then an orange flame sprayed into the air. All three were stunned, and then looked at the direction of the fire together.


    "Is this a gas explosion?"


    "No, it''s yellow in color and powerful. It should be a typical plastic bomb. It seems that someone is going to blow up something. Let''s hurry over!" she said and directly started the car. Regardless of Tang Qi''s order, she turned around and drove past.


    The right of way was still in shock. He grabbed Tang Qi and whispered, "who is this woman?"


    Tang Qidao; "I''m not sure. She''s great."


    "I see."


    "You don''t think about her!" Tang Qi stared. What kind of right of way is this? Tang Qi knows very well. Is he interested in her again? The right of way quickly shook his head: "I''m not crazy. Whoever is with her may make a little mistake and lose his life."


    The car was strange. Tang Qi was surprised to find that this was Bai Shiqi''s old house? It was a third faster than the road he had chosen before. But at this time, Bai Shiqi''s home was full of smoke and had been almost blown to the ground.


    Because of the heavy rain in the sky, the fire was quickly controlled, and there was no one living around, so no one noticed what was happening here. Ye Xuan didn''t get off in a hurry, put out the lights and waited quietly.


    "Let''s go down and have a look," said the right of way.


    "No, wait and see who it is."


    The right of way looked around: "strange, there is no one here. Who are you waiting for?"


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "you are really a fool. No one lit the bomb?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly whispered, "coming!"


    The three hurried to look at the front. Sure enough, they saw several people carrying the same large thing together in their raincoats. The person headed was Bai Shiqi. They looked around in the heavy rain. After confirming that there was no one, they walked in the opposite direction of Tang Qi. This thing was covered with a thick layer of black plastic cloth. They didn''t know what it was, but it should be very heavy. Several people bent down.


    Tang Qi looked at them in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    "Who knows, go down and have a look." Ye Xuan pushed open the door to see what happened, but Tang Qi pulled her back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The right of way said first, "someone is coming again!" they walked quietly in the heavy rain to see what happened


    Bai Shiqi and his men carried things for more than ten meters and saw that more than twenty people in black appeared in front of them and surrounded their direction.


    The first one wore a black raincoat, covered his face and said coldly, "didn''t you say you didn''t know its whereabouts? Why did you faint this thing out in the middle of the night?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. This man is


    "I just... Just move!" Bai Shiqi said in panic.


    "Hehe, call out the tripod. Don''t hide it. After hiding for so many years, you can''t calm down and be afraid of being known?" the man walked up to Bai Shiqi and said with a sneer.


    Bai Shiqi opened his hands: "no, this thing is my family''s heirloom. I will never give it to you."


    "In fact, you are really stupid. If you don''t take the initiative to find it, even me or Tang Qi can''t find it smoothly, but you are too nervous to take the initiative to find it. Thank you."


    The man said that a bullet hit Bai Shiqi''s left leg directly. Bai Shiqi flopped and knelt on the ground. The people behind him saw it and panicked. Then more than a dozen pistols were all aimed at them.


    The head man said, "put down the tripod and leave quickly, or Bai Shiqi will come to an end!"


    He said another shot at Bai Shiqi''s right leg. Bai Shiqi kept rolling in the rain with his two legs in his arms. His body was full of mud. He kept crying miserably. The beloved people put down their things and ran away, but before running a few steps, they heard the creaking sound behind them. It seemed that they were ready to shut up.

 Chapter 156

    The hearts of the people were gloomy. It seemed that they were dead tonight. Unexpectedly, they helped to move things and lost their lives.


    At the critical moment, ye Xuan jumped over from Tang Qi. Tang Qi shouted, "be careful!"


    "I''m fine!" Ye Xuan was as light as a swallow and jumped in front of Bai Shiqi. The gang were shocked. Unexpectedly, there were people on this rainy night! The man was also surprised and shouted for everyone to shoot.


    "Kill me, no matter who it is!"


    A long black whip, three or four meters long, flew out of Ye Xuan''s hand. Directly hit the man on the wrist. The man''s pistol flew out and fell to the ground. Tang Qifei quickly ran over, grabbed the pistol and aimed it at him.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot!"


    The man was stunned. Although it was dark in front and he couldn''t see anything, he obviously recognized Tang Qi''s voice.


    "Unexpectedly, it was you!"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s whip shook and swept across the edge. All the people under his hands fell to the ground. They didn''t even react to what was going on. They felt a sharp pain in their hands, and then the gun flew out. After a few clicks, they began to bend down in panic to pick up the pistol on the ground. By this time, Tang Qi and the right of way had rushed ahead and kicked all those guns aside.


    Tang Qi helped Bai Shiqi up: "you''re not dead?"


    "I''m alive." Bai Shiqi saw that Tang Qi came, as if he saw the Savior, "save me!"


    "What''s the matter? How did you have this tripod?"


    Bai Shiqi sighed: "this tripod has been hidden here for more than ten years. I am also guilty of being a thief. When you came to my house that day, I was afraid you would find it, so I wanted to take advantage of it tonight. I didn''t expect to be watched long ago."


    Bai Shiqi heard that Tang Qi was a very powerful expert and didn''t dare to hide the tripod here. This is a secret that his ancestors had been hiding for several generations. He lied at random tonight and called several people in the store to transport the things away, but who knows that he was blocked here just a few steps away.


    "Did you put the bomb?"


    "It''s not me, it''s this song Jie!" Bai Shiqi pointed to the humanitarian.


    But Song Jie sneered: "I thought it was hidden in your house, but I didn''t expect it was buried outside, but it doesn''t matter where it is. Anyway, it''s mine right away. Tang Qi, go away immediately, or I''ll kill you together!"


    Tang Qi dragged Bai Shiqi behind him, pointed to Song Jie and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I knew I wouldn''t help you at all! Give me back the needle!"


    "Hum! What did you help me?" the man sneered.


    "I gave song Yilian the kapok gold needle. You can be saved. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Tang Qi sneered. It turned out that this man was song Yilian''s father. Last time I saw him behind, he was still a terminally ill patient lying in bed. Who knows that he has become a murderous villain.


    Last time he felt sad because he was terminally ill. Now he really regretted it. Just leave him alone.


    Bai Shiqi gasped and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Once. I don''t know the exact identity."


    "He is a famous tomb robber wanted internationally. His name is Song Jie!" Bai Shiqi''s words surprised Ye Xuan and the right of way. This man is a household name. He is so famous. I heard that he stole 12 ancient tombs and countless treasures overnight. In the process of being chased and killed by many people, he disappeared instantly. He disappeared like a ghost. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him was him! Tang Qi also remembered that the man''s disease was that he had inhaled the poison gas from the ancient tomb. He should have been ill when stealing the tomb.


    Song Jie smiled coldly: "I''m not a thief. I''m an expert. Come and catch me if you can! If you can''t catch me, I''ll settle with you. I don''t have a living mouth in my hand!"


    As he spoke, he rushed to the direction of Tang Qi and opened his hands. A cold air came face to face, mixed with heavy rain. This atmosphere made people feel more gloomy and terrible.


    Tang Qi stood in front of Ye Xuan and the right of way. The super power inside his body naturally confronted him. The true Qi of the two sides collided with each other, and retreated a few steps in the opposite direction at the same time.


    Song Jie was surprised and said, "boy, what''s your strength?"


    Tang Qi was silent and gave him an obvious warning in his mind: insufficient energy, supplement in time. And the sound is getting smaller and smaller, and there is no power at the critical moment!


    Tang Qi''s heart is in a mess. Now this man is so difficult to deal with, and he also brings helpers. The other party is numerous and cannot fight hard. But Song Jie was reluctant at this time. With a wave of his big hand, the whole man ran up and punched Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to attack the remaining energy on his body, and finally the energy source was reduced to the lowest value. Tang Qi flew up and knocked down several of Song Jie''s men. Several people fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was less than three meters away from the tripod. The body reminds him that the energy of Ding can be absorbed. Tang Qi began to move slowly towards there.


    "Stay away from that tripod!" Tang Qi had no choice this time. He was really powerful.


    At the critical moment, ye Xuan rushed back and quickly waved the whip to his face, but he couldn''t move for a moment. It turned out that Song Jie caught Ye Xuan''s whip.


    Ye Xuan struggled twice: "give it back to me! It''s shameless to rob the little girl''s things!"


    "Oh! Are you an ordinary girl? People from the desert organization also want to be arrogant in front of me! Do you want a whip? I''ll give it to you!" he let go and loosened it vigorously.


    Ye Xuan was fighting with all her strength. With a cry of surprise, she fell down on the ground behind her. The right of way surged up. She rushed over and hugged Ye Xuan, but the strength of the other party was too great. Their backs hit the ground directly and screamed together.


    Ye Xuan said, "Tang Qi, aren''t we dead tonight?"


    "Maybe."


    At this time, Song Jie waved his hand, his men rushed over, and Bai Shiqi shouted to his men, "what are you waiting for? If you don''t beat them down, you''ll all die!"


    His men also reacted and fought with Song Jie''s people for a time.


    Song Jie had already walked towards the right of way: "good boy, dare you do it right with me?" he counted the total words, and the whip in his hand kept rotating like the oar of a helicopter. The guy was so scared that he peed out directly. Fortunately, he couldn''t see how wet his pants were in the rainy day.


    "What do you want? I tell you, my father is not an ordinary person. That''s a character who can make Yujing shake three times in one sentence. Kill me, you can... You can..."


    "What am I going to do? I was originally a capital crime and didn''t care about killing one more." Song Jie waved his whip and said, "I''ll kill you first, and then clean up the two together!" he rolled his wrist and rushed to the right of way.


    Ye Xuan exclaimed; "Be careful, right of way!"


    The right of way was so frightened that he almost didn''t cry: "just be careful? I''m still going to die!" he flew up by the paper and directly hit the tripod,


    Tang Qi quickly opened his arms to block it, bang! The right of way and Tang Qi hit and stared at each other. The right of way was even frightened and fainted directly, and the tripod fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, and then climbed towards the big tripod. I must touch the tripod surface, and then I can absorb energy to fight him. But his action was soon discovered by Song Jie. He walked calmly and stepped on Tang Qi''s back: "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi was about to be stepped on, ye Xuan rushed to him and grabbed his thigh: "you have the ability to come to me!"


    "OK! Since you''ve lived enough, I''ll help you!" he said, stepping on Ye Xuan''s heart, but at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, like being bitten by some animal. His face twitched and was quite uncomfortable.


    Seeing that his movements slowed down, ye Xuan hurriedly rolled towards the ground next to him, and his feet threw themselves into the air. Song Jie leaned against the wall behind him and gasped: "how can this happen!" his body had been conditioned with gold needles. How can this happen?


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to think more. He rushed to the tripod, grabbed the protective layer on it, and then touched the tripod surface with his fingers. A faint hint in his mind: do you need to absorb the energy in it? Tang Qi quickly answered yes! Then his upper body was sour, and there was a sound of thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Ye Xuan exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Song Jie came with a whip. Although he didn''t know why he was uncomfortable, it was a piece of cake to deal with them. Ye Xuan was also very surprised.


    "Tang Qi, he''s coming! Think of a way!"


    Tang Qi wanted to rush over to help, but his hand couldn''t leave at all, and the hint in his mind was: in replenishing energy, you can''t leave, otherwise the super ability of the body will be lost.


    Tang Qi had to say hurriedly, "I can''t leave this thing at all now. I can''t help you for a while. Help me support it for a while!" Song Jie gnashed his teeth and came towards Tang Qi: "don''t play tricks there. See how I deal with you!"


    Ye Xuan rushed to fight with him, but he was defeated without a second. Song Jie''s whip hit her face. Bai Shiqi was worried, grabbed a stone on the ground and hit song Jie on the back of his head! Right at his brain stem, Song Jie roared and turned back to Bai Shiqi.


    Bai Shiqi said nervously, "don''t come here..."


    His legs were broken and he could only crawl on the ground. Song Jie grabbed his neck and pinched it. Bai Shiqi almost fainted in front of him.


    no way! We must find a way to delay time. At this time, Tang Qi turned his eyes and suddenly sneered at Song Jie.


    "Do you want to know why you are suddenly uncomfortable?"


    "What''s important, as long as I can kill you!" Song Jie covered his heart and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Hehe, it''s not that easy. If you don''t remove the toxin in time, you''ll be dead. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Song Jie stopped his hand and stared back at Tang Qi: "what do you mean?"


    As his movements softened, Bai Shiqi also fell to the ground from his hands.


    "When your daughter used kapok gold needles to detoxify you, there was snake venom on one of the twelve needles, so this time you must be suffering from snake venom invasion. This is not an ordinary poison."

 Chapter 157

    "Are you coaxing me? I''m dying. Do you want to delay time?" Song Jie said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi scolded secretly in his heart. This guy was very smart and saw through all my thoughts, but he just sneered at me.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Whatever you want, you won''t live long anyway. You know the poison in yourself." he said, feeling the energy inside his body. The energy of this tripod is more violent than the energy absorbed last time in Yanjing. His body is a little too worn out, I''m out of breath.


    At this time, Bai Shiqi''s men had knocked all Song Jie''s men to the ground, because they knew that if they couldn''t win this time, they would die. Of course, they had to work hard, and Bai Shiqi also leaned aside, because the wound was inflamed and a little confused.


    Tang Qi and Song Jie stared at each other. Song Jie thought that Tang Qigang was very powerful when he just fought with me. Now he is so tired. Can''t he pretend?


    In fact, Tang Qi''s arm was completely numb. The energy on the bronze tripod rushed into his body. Half of his body was hot, and the other half seemed to be thrown into an ice hole, and his teeth were trembling. Now, if Song Jie wants to kill himself, he must die, but Song Jie is too suspicious. He always feels that Tang Qi deliberately lures the enemy deep, which is why he missed this opportunity.


    After a long silence, Song Jie finally said, "since you know, tell me how to detoxify?"


    "A man once said that if you are sure which needle is poisonous, go to him. I think he should have a way to solve the problem." Tang Qi said old Qian again. I wonder if song Yilian knew her father''s identity from the beginning and lied to me? But when she was bullied by Wang Gang that day, her helpless tears should not be.


    "Who said that?" Song Jie asked anxiously.


    At this time, Tang Qi had a hint in his mind: energy is about to fill


    "This is a big secret. You can''t tell others. Come here and I''ll say it alone."


    Ye Xuan hurriedly shouted, "Tang Qi, are you crazy? He will kill you when he knows."


    Song Jie turned to her with a whip. Ye Xuan tried her best to avoid it. The whip wrapped around Ye Xuan''s waist like a python. Ye Xuan couldn''t open it and was directly thrown against a nearby wall. However, ye Xuan had practiced after all. She turned over and stood on the ground again, but she was too tired to speak.


    "Come here, Song Jie. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Song Jie came to Tang Qi: "who told you?"


    Tang Qi flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes, and then jokingly said: "in fact... I won''t tell you!"


    Tang Qi said that he left the tripod face and hit him in the face with a punch, which directly hit his nose. Although Song Jie had been more careful, he didn''t expect Tang Qi to have such explosive power in a short time, so he fell directly to the ground. The bridge of his nose was broken and his face was covered with blood.


    Song Jie angrily waved his whip and smashed Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi grabbed it and pulled it hard. The strong whip was torn in half by their strength. Together they threw the whip to the ground.


    Ye Xuan and Bai Shiqi were shocked: "Tang Qi, why are you so powerful for a while?"


    "It''s no secret to tell you." Tang Qi wiped the rain on his face, turned to Song Jie and said, "well, don''t you arrest the wanted criminal?"


    Now Tang Qi is full of energy. Naturally, he is not afraid of Song Jie, and Song Jie is unwilling to get the duck. So the two looked at each other for a while. Song Jie knew that he couldn''t do it today. If he dragged on like this, maybe a mistake would be caught by the other party. Simply


    Taking advantage of Tang Qi''s inattention, Song Jie suddenly waved his hands and threw several things as big as walnuts on his hands and hit the ground. Several slight explosions came, and a piece of smoke rose in an instant, choking him and coughing.


    Tang Qi shouted carefully and rushed into the thick smoke again. He didn''t want Song Jie to run away today, but there seemed to be tear gas in the smoke. Tang Qi chased in and soon retreated out. He had to watch Song Jie disappear.


    After a while, the smoke on the field was gradually dispersed by the rain. Tang Qi turned back and helped them up. Everyone was drenched by the rain, and the right of way was unconscious. Several people saved for a long time before they could speak and listen normally.


    Ye Xuan shone around with a flashlight and said suspiciously, "why did he walk so fast?"


    Bai Shiqi pointed at his feet: "I think it''s because of this!"


    At this time, they found that there was a big hole near the wall. Song Jie should have drilled into the wall from here. He has always been a tomb robber. No one can compare his ability to dig doors and smash holes.


    Tang Qi glanced at the hole in the wall and said helplessly, "the rain is too heavy. Let''s go back to the car first."


    "What about this tripod? It''s mine!" Bai Shiqi said in some embarrassment.


    "Don''t you know the importance of Jiuding? Of course, this is for the country."


    "Ah! I also know I should tell about it. After all, it''s a national treasure. But it''s left by my ancestors. Wouldn''t I lose a lot if I donated it like this?" to be fair, Bai Shiqi still didn''t want to pay it.


    At this time, ye Xuan said, "don''t worry. There are also reasonable people above. They won''t give you a penny. But it''s obviously impossible for you to expect this thing to get rich."


    Tang Qi added: "besides, now that everyone knows, do you think you can still keep it? It''s so far. Aren''t you afraid that Song Jie will find you again? If you don''t donate it, you''ll be playing with your life."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I know, I promise you." Bai Shiqi said dejectedly. He wanted to maximize benefits, but he didn''t know that he was busy.


    Ye Xuan makes a phone call and asks for support. Tang Qi binds all Song Jie''s men together with her, and then puts the big tripod wrapped tightly beside the wall. He returns to the car and waits.


    Tang Qi asked Bai Shiqi about the origin of the tripod: "how did your ancestors get the whereabouts of the tripod? Can you tell me?"


    "Alas, my ancestor was a big official in the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know why he got the tripod. Later, he was buried underground because he was afraid of being known. Before you came to save me, I was afraid you knew about it... So that''s it."


    Ye Xuan nodded suddenly: "it turns out that Tang Qi came out in the middle of the night for this tripod. How do you know?"


    "Instead of asking me how I know, it''s better to ask that Song Jie how he knows. He hasn''t been staring at you for two days." Tang Qi was afraid that if the topic went on, his secret would soon help, so Tang Qi quickly shifted the topic.


    Bai Shiqi and ye Xuan all nodded, and what Tang Qi said was reasonable.


    "Bai Shiqi, are you still hiding something, or do you know the whereabouts of the other tripods?"


    Bai Shiqi quickly waved his hand: "nothing! There is only one in my family, and in order to be afraid of being known, so I haven''t dug it out for so many years, and no one knows."


    Tang Qi looked at the night outside the window: "but as far as I know, there is a famous burial area below. You don''t know. How can you hide it when it''s developed?"


    "It''s not that easy. This place involves the interests of several companies. It''s not so easy to develop."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you mean? Whose power has extended here?"


    But Bai Shiqi couldn''t stand it now because he was too seriously injured. He slowly leaned against his seat, coughed weakly for a few times, and said vaguely for a long time: "I know that many rich businessmen and antique dealers in suhai bought houses here."


    Tang Qi nodded. Once the news spread, he would like to develop the burial area below. These people can brazenly steal mining and excavation. It seems that the news of these profiteers is very accurate.


    At this time, the sound of the car engine sounded across the road. The reinforcements requested by Ye Xuan arrived. Four or five large trucks came, and dozens of people in black jumped from the car, all well-trained and agile. Dozens of people transported these people and the tripod to the car. One of them came to Ye Xuan. The man was in his early twenties, dark skin and firm eyes. He whispered a few words to Ye Xuan.


    "OK, you go. Take good care of it. There can be no damage."


    "Yes! I''ll do it now." the man glanced at Tang Qi again, his eyes full of hostility: "also, xuan''er, who is this man? Why are you so close to him?"


    "Oh, he is the object Mr. Qin asked us to protect. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s better for such a man to have less contact." he glanced at Tang Qi contemptuously. He was a young scholar and couldn''t compare with himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what is a man like me?"


    "How many of you who do business are good people? How can you compare with the people of our desert Legion? You don''t know how to show off if you have a few bad money!" he said in his heart, you want to get the woman I like!


    Tang Qi smiled and put his hand on Ye Xuan''s shoulder: "don''t be too absolute. It''s not a sin to be rich."


    Ye Xuan looked back at Tang Qi nervously at this time: "Why are you leaning against me? Are you uncomfortable?"


    I didn''t see this man just now, but ye Xuan knew that Tang Qi and Song Jie had a big war, so she was very nervous.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pretended to be very weak and leaned tightly on her.


    "Let me help you get on the bus." Ye Xuan said with some worry.


    "OK, xuan''er, in fact, I''m just a little collapsed." Tang Qi said and blew a breath into her ear, looking very close.


    Ye Xuan didn''t realize the tension between the two men. He said anxiously, "it must have been too hard just now. In this way, I''ll take you back. Dong Jun, you go back first and talk about it before we act tomorrow."


    Dong Jun watched Tang Qi get on the bus with her. He was angry. Who the hell is this guy? I don''t know why old Qin took such care of this man! No, I have to check. At this time, his staff urged him to leave. He had to get on the truck angrily and leave quickly.


    Tang Qi smiles and is ready to leave with Ye Xuan.


    Bai Shiqi suddenly covered his face and cried: "my baby! The baby of the eighth generation!"


    "Don''t be fussy. We''ll ask the top for compensation."


    Ye Xuan was just about to drive when she heard the right of way on the rear seat howl; "Wait a minute, I''ve lost my things! Don''t go, let me get off and look for it!"


    "I said, are you ok? The family is so rich. You''re just looking for what''s missing. Why?"


    The right of way looked at Tang Qi with a sad face, and his tone was full of supplication.


    "No, Tang Qi, you must help me. This thing can''t be bought with money. You must help me!"

 Chapter 158

    Tang Qi looked at his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "what have you lost?"


    "I lost a cuff! It''s very important!" the right of way showed his sleeve to Tang Qi. Sure enough, he saw that the button on his right was missing, and the diamond button on the left was crystal clear. Although the carriage was dark, it still glittered with moving light. It was a very precious thing.


    "What do I think is valuable? Just spend two money on it. Look at the heavy rain outside. Where can you find it?"


    The right of way hurriedly said, "no! You know what? This was given to my father by an official of the international cultural relics organization when he came to Yanjing for a meeting. There are only two in the world. Besides, my father will spend money to send me to America in the future!"


    The father of the right of way wanted to send his son to work in an international organization. For this dream, he spent a lot of money. It was not easy to curry favor with an American who was responsible for cultural relics management. The relationship between them was handled well. Therefore, when he left last time, the other party gave him a pair of cuffs and asked him to bring this button when he came to the United States, His men will arrange work for the right of way.


    The father of the right of way solemnly gave the button to the right of way and told him that he still wanted to use this button as a stepping stone to develop abroad. Now he has lost it, which is killing him.


    "No matter what, I must get this button, or I won''t be able to go to America. If you let me go down, I must find it!" he said. He got down from the car and began to feel on the ground in the heavy rain.


    Tang Qi snorted coldly, "it''s a fool, but it''s just a button of a foreign devil. It''s more kiss than his own father lost."


    "What shall we do?" Bai Shiqi gasped laboriously. The blood on his two legs had been pasted together, and he kept humming in pain.


    "Well, ye Xuan, take him to the hospital. His injury must be treated as soon as possible. He will come to pick us up again."


    Ye Xuan glanced at her watch and said, "OK, hold on. I''ll be back as soon as possible within 45 minutes."


    "All right." Tang Qi took an umbrella, picked up the car and walked towards the right of way.


    There was an engine sound behind him. Ye Xuan turned the steering wheel and left the scene quickly.


    The right of way knelt beside a wall and touched the soil inch by inch on the ground. His face and body had been made a mess by mud and water, but he didn''t care and was determined to find the button.


    "OK, take a break and I''ll help you find it." Tang Qi walked over and patted the right of way on the shoulder.


    "No, I must find it." the right of way didn''t raise his head and continued to dig on the soil with both hands. He just had a very limited range of activities. He must have fallen nearby when he fell.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes and began to carefully recall the behavior of the right of way just now, how he was thrown to the ground by Song Jie, where he had passed, and then determined the general scope. Tang Qi looked up at the wall, then turned back and said to him, "hold me, I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Why?" the right of way stopped his action and looked at Tang Qi puzzled.


    "Because I think you probably threw that thing over there. At that time, he had great strength. The button on his sleeve may have flown over the wall and fell on the other end." Tang Qi said and began to climb up, but because of the rain, the wall was too slippery to get up. He had to step on the shoulder of the right of way and jump onto the wall, This is the old house of Bai Shiqi''s family. Because of the explosion and the fire, the house has become a piece of ruins. There is also a super deep pit in the yard, which is more than ten meters long. The tripod should be dug from this place.


    The right of way shouted anxiously outside the wall, "how''s it going? Have you found it?"


    "No! You don''t have to come here first. I can find it myself." Tang Qi began to shine everywhere with a flashlight, and the right of way climbed up laboriously to find it. He''s not at ease. What if the boy picks up the cuffs and takes his place as his own? He did not realize that Tang Qicai was not such a short-sighted villain.


    At this time, the heavy rain has become a little weaker. After all, it is artificial and can''t last too long. Tang Qi took a few steps and suddenly felt that he had stepped on something. He lowered his head and saw a glowing thing at his feet. Tang Qi showed a smile on his face. After a long time, he finally found you.


    At this time, the right of way had climbed hard to the wall. Seeing Tang Qi bending down to pick up things, he immediately shouted anxiously, "what are you doing? That''s my thing! What do you want to do!" he jumped off the wall regardless.


    "I didn''t say it was mine," Tang Qi grabbed the cufflink.


    The right of way shouted and jumped at Tang Qi like a thief: "give it back to me!"


    Tang Qi watched the boy press down on himself. Because the road was muddy, they slid several meters back together, and then the land behind them began to fall continuously. He saw that they were about to fall into the pit.


    The right of way didn''t notice at all. He was still tearing with Tang Qi: "give it to me, give it back to me!"


    Tang Qi shouted, "are you crazy! Get up quickly. We''ll all fall down in this way! Here''s the button!" he stretched out his hand. As soon as the right of way saw the button, he rushed like a madman and grabbed his hand, but the right of way rushed to the edge of the pit because it used too much force. Fortunately, there were some raised wooden beams on the edge, and his hand grabbed the wooden beam before he didn''t fall.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, pull me up!" the right of way began to howl.


    Tang Qi leaned against the hole and rubbed his temples: "who made you look like a mad dog just now? Don''t you think you''re looking for death?" he began to grab the rope on his body and wanted to pull him up directly.


    "Please save me quickly!" the voice of the right of way changed. Wouldn''t it be dead if the pit more than ten meters below fell directly? The moment Tang Qi''s rope fell, his heart suddenly accelerated for several beats. No, there''s a faint hint of treasure here. Is there another tripod near here?


    Tang Qi pressed the edge of the pit with his hand and felt that there was no energy source, not a tripod. What would it be?


    At this time, the right of way grabbed the rope and climbed up desperately. He put his feet on the edge of the wall and muttered as he walked up.


    "Fortunately, I learned rock climbing at the beginning, otherwise I would really die!"


    The right of way had just climbed up laboriously, but Tang Qi said, "you wait for me here. I want to go down!"


    "Are you stupid, Tang Qi? I almost died here just now! All the buttons have been found. Don''t you hurry..."


    But Tang Qigen ignored him and directly tied the rope to a nearby stake. He grabbed the flashlight and slid down the rope.


    The right of way was not in the mood to take care of Tang Qi. He shouted directly at Tang Qi who was sliding down: "if you go on like this, I don''t care about you. I want to live anyway!"


    "Whatever. Anyway, if I die, ye Xuan won''t save you. You can do it yourself!" Tang Qi couldn''t see him while talking.


    "Why are you like this? How scared I am!" the right of way was angry and wanted to scold his mother, but Tang Qi was right. If Tang Qi died, it would be difficult for him to do, but Tang Qi was really weird. What''s good about the big pit?


    But on second thought, he immediately thought, "no! Did he find a treasure?" his mind turned very fast and soon thought of the key things. Tang Qi is always lucky to get the baby. This time, he must have found something to go down the pit so resolutely.


    The right of way immediately went to the pit: "what did you find? I tell you, you can''t swallow it alone? My right of way is not such a person! It''s half divided. I have such a good relationship with you, and you''re embarrassed to let me get nothing alone?" he also bent down and prepared to follow me down to the pit.


    At this time, a dark figure came up behind him, holding a brick in his hand, banging on the back of his head, and directly knocked him unconscious on the ground. The boy was still holding the cuff link in his hand.


    The man said coldly, "how can you ruin such a good plan I arranged? Stay with me!" he kicked the right of way aside and disappeared into the night.


    When Tang Qi landed from above, the hint in his mind became more and more obvious. Sure enough, there are treasures.


    Finally it fell to the ground. The soil on the ground was very soft, and more than 30 centimeters of water had accumulated. Tang Qi reached into the water. When his mind was neutral, he suggested that there were treasures 30 centimeters underground on the left.


    Tang Qi''s hand was a little cheaper on the left, and then began to dig with his hand. After digging for three or five minutes, his hand touched a box. He took it out and looked at it. It was a brown yellow box with a lock on it, but it had broken down because of a long time. Tang Qi made a little effort and the lock opened.


    A burst of bright light almost blinded Tang Qi''s eyes. It took a long time to find that there was a laurel in front of him!


    The laurel is about half a foot long and forms the shape of two leaves. It is all inlaid with diamonds and all kinds of jewelry. In the middle is the shape of a flower made of pink diamonds. It is very beautiful. He reached out and touched the laurel


    The hint in my mind is: the crown of Miss International white orchid champion in 1995 has been lost for 20 years, worth 8 million.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to the value of this jewelry, but what the hell is this international white orchid lady? Why is such a valuable crown buried here?


    His flashlight looked at it carefully, and then he found a lock of long hair on the back of the laurel, and there were some dark blood stasis stuck in it.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s this? Did something bad happen?


    At this time, ye Xuan''s voice came from above Tang Qi: "where are you? Tang Qi, where are you?"


    Tang Qi put the crown back in the box, put it in his clothes, and then climbed up along the rope.


    Ye Xuan had jumped onto the wall. Seeing him, he immediately asked, "why did you run there? Did you find the cuff?"


    Tang Qi nodded, then looked at the right of way, but found that the boy fell asleep in the rain! Ye Xuan just wanted to wake him up, but Tang Qi shook his head at Ye Xuan and shouted with a bad smile on his face. "Who are you! Why take that cuff link!"


    The right of way opened his eyes in an instant, looked around in panic and shouted, "who? Who wants to take my cuff?"


    Then the right of way saw Tang Qi with a bad smile and ye Xuan with a red face. The right of way looked down again and saw the cuff tightly held in his hand. It was understood in an instant.


    "Big brother, if you don''t play like this, you''ll be scared to death if you have heart disease. Anyway, Tang Qi, what did you find?"


    "I found a beauty pageant champion crown, worth eight million."


    "Cut! You lied to the ghost!" the right of way didn''t believe it at all, turned and walked back: "I thought you were so capable. But I couldn''t remember how I passed out."


    "You''ve been beaten up before, and it''s normal to faint."

 Chapter 159

    Of course, both ye Xuan and the right of way couldn''t believe that it was true. The right of way thought that he didn''t find anything after going down for a while, so he also relaxed and laboriously stood up and said, "let''s go back, Tang Qi. You''ve found my sleeve button, and I''ll thank you very much."


    Tang Qi said with a sarcastic smile, "OK, thank me. I''ll see what you can thank me for. In fact, I''ve helped several childe brothers solve their problems, but basically I don''t even have a thank you. This right of way can still say thank you. It''s a bit of conscience."


    Tang Qi was embarrassed when he said this. He hurriedly said, "tell my father when you go back and let him thank you. When I go to the United States to be a senior official, I can also help you."


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. If I need you to give me a hand, how bad do I have to mix?


    Seeing that Tang Qi and the right of way began to tease each other again without saying a word, ye Xuan had to stand up and mediate. "Well, hurry up, let''s get out of here! Take a break and we''re going to start."


    "Have you found the address?"


    "My eldest sister and third sister have drawn the map. They are going to start today. They must be faster than those who stole the map."


    Tang Qi nodded and walked to the car with Ye Xuan. The right of way followed him curiously and kept pestering him to ask where he was going. Tang Qi was so tired of the right of way that he had to frighten and say, "if you''re asking these useless questions, I''ll leave you here. I''m not lying to you."


    The right of way looked at the window and shrunk his neck, so he had to forget it. Ye Xuan drove them back to the city. He got off the right of way on the way. He was still very curious about Tang Qi. He thought that my father was so skilled that it should be easy to find out. Didn''t you tell me? I''ll figure it out myself. Can I run away from you?


    Ye Xuan watched the right of way leave quickly, then sighed and said, "he is really a fool."


    Tang Qi found that ye Xuan was staring at him. He just smiled and looked helpless. "He''s not my friend."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and hurried forward. They returned to the hotel. Ye Lan and ye Yao had drawn the map. Seeing them back, they hurried to hand over the copied map to Tang Qi.


    Ye Xuan took a look and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to complete the task so soon. The top will reward you well."


    "You have done meritorious service. Unexpectedly, you can find one of the lost nine tripods. Mr. Qin called and said that this is an authentic work and priceless treasure. I just don''t know how Mr. Tang Qi knew about it. Do you have the whereabouts of the other tripods?" Ye Yao said calmly. Her eyes at Tang Qi were like facing a wanted criminal.


    Tang Qi quickly put aside the relationship and said, "I don''t know. I just doubt Bai Shiqi. I think I can start with his investigation. Only then can I get a tripod. I don''t know the whereabouts of the others. Maybe there are others that are also in suhai."


    Ye Xuan hastily echoed, "yes! Mr. Bai is still in the hospital now. Let''s investigate when there is a suitable opportunity."


    Tang Qi took a quick glance at the map and found that the location described above was very close to the location of the park he had passed in order to renovate Ma guangben: "unexpectedly, the entrance is here."


    "Yes, so we decided to go in from the back at 12:00 in the middle of the night in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. In one night, God knew nothing and solved the problem."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed with Ye Lan''s proposal: "but are you really confident to deal with the river village family and Jack Tang?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. Well, I''ll give you a day to meet in the suburbs at 12:00 in the middle of the night. You can go. We''ll have a rest, too." Ye Lan said, holding Tang Qi''s shoulder and pushing him out of the room. Bang! The gate is closed. Tang Qi looked at the room helplessly. These three girls were really under the hand of Qin? Are you sure it''s not the housekeeper? And his temper is getting worse and worse!


    "Hum! Good men don''t fight with women. Just go back!" Tang Qi snorted angrily and turned away from the hotel.


    When I got home, I found that Mickey and Shen Jiajia had gone to school. Only Zhong Yaxin was cleaning at home alone. When Tang Qi came back, he saw that she was bending over and vacuuming the floor with a vacuum cleaner. Her upper body is only wearing a white shirt, and her lower body shows two bright and clean green onions, which is quite attractive.


    We must make good use of this good opportunity! Tang Qi quietly walked behind her and prepared to eat with a hungry tiger. Who knows, Zhong Yaxin just had to go back and clean this place. When he saw Tang Qi flying with open teeth and claws, in a hurry, he directly raised the vacuum cleaner and hit Tang Qi on the head.


    Tang Qigang was just halfway down when he was directly swung into the sofa by Zhong Yaxin with a vacuum cleaner: "er... As for such a big reaction, I''m just playing with you."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s embarrassed appearance, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help giggling: "what did you do? You came back like a mud monkey?"


    Tang Qi quickly got up and looked at the mirror. He was really embarrassed. His face was covered with mud. He said, "forget it, I''d better take a bath first."


    When Tang Qi went straight into the bathroom and took off his clothes as he walked, the box fell out.


    Zhong Yaxin was also curious about what was in the box. Tang Qi simply handed the box to Zhong Yaxin: "it happened that your family opened a jewelry store in Hong Kong. Help me see this."


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously, "what is this? I have the impression that there are many strange beauty contests in Hong Kong."


    "It''s laurel."


    Zhong Yaxin opened the box. It was already daytime. It was more clear than shining with a flashlight. Diamonds and gemstones gave off a particularly dazzling light. Zhong Yaxin was an expert in this field. Seeing such a beautiful crown, he immediately exclaimed: "it''s really good! It''s genuine, and the purity is really high. Now there are few diamonds of such good quality."


    "Really, please check it for me. This should be the crown of a beauty pageant."


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned: "what? Are you going to sell this laurel?"


    "No, I don''t know a lot of things. Since it''s a beauty contest laurel, there must be a master. Check it for me. I''ll take a bath and come back soon." Tang Qi said and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, after Tang Qi washed it thoroughly, Zhong Yaxin had sat in front of the computer and checked the information about the laurel clearly. At this time, Zhong Yaxin''s expression was particularly serious.


    Tang Qi leaned over and said, "what''s up? Do you have any information about the trial of the crown?"


    "Yes, but it was not held in Hong Kong, but in suhai city."


    "Really? Why don''t I know?" Tang Qi curiously leaned over to look at the computer.


    According to the original data, a rich businessman in suhai once held several beauty contests, the last one is the 1995 World, but it is strange that the elected champion was kidnapped on the night he came home, and the Laurel''s whereabouts have been unknown since then, which has become an explosive topic for a time. What''s more strange is that no beauty pageant has been held, and rich businessmen have emigrated abroad.


    Tang Qi put his hand on the laurel: "is something wrong?"


    "There is only one beauty pageant crown. The previous champion will give it to the next. There is no crown. What else to choose!" Zhong Yaxin manually held the mouse: "you see, this is the picture of the last beauty pageant champion that night. It is exactly 20 years away. If she lives, she should be 42 years old."


    Tang Qi saw a face on the computer screen, young and beautiful, with two sweet dimples on his cheeks. It was really beautiful. The laurel on her head is exactly the same as that on Shi Tangqi''s hand. The woman''s name is Wu Yinghua, and she has been missing for 20 years.


    "This laurel is really good. If you are willing to give it to me, I will repair it and sell it at a good price."


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare to take over," Tang Qi said. He turned his hand over and obviously saw the hair and blood sandwiched in the back. It was pulled from the hair. And the blood has long dried up. It seems that something really happened.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at the laurel, as if she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "is there an accident with this woman? Tang Qi, where did you see this thing?"


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and said with a helpless smile, "calm down, it''s just my accident. Don''t you know who I am?"


    After Zhong Yaxin understood the cause and effect, he was relieved and said, "is this beauty pageant champion really dead?"


    "I don''t know. You see, this hair should not be hers. In the photo, the beauty pageant champion''s hair is brown, and this hair is black, with some white hair in the middle. It should be an elderly person. As for the blood type, just check it, because it says that she is type A."


    "That''s OK, but Tang Qi, how did you get the laurel?" Zhong Yaxin was still worried about how much Tang Qi was involved in this matter.


    "I don''t know myself. I always feel very wrong. In short, don''t disclose it until it is found out. Besides, I still have important things to do now, so I can only put it on hold. Here''s the laurel."


    "I see." Zhong Yaxin nodded and was very moved to see Tang Qi give the secret to herself. Only in this way can we be a family with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi put his hand on her shoulder: "there are still a few hours to go before the evening. What can we do? Why don''t we roll the sheets?"


    Zhong Yaxin spat: "don''t talk nonsense! I won''t. It''s better to have dinner."


    Two people were talking when Zhong Yaxin''s phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she was particularly bored. But it was finally connected.


    Tang Qi came up to her and listened, because Tang Qi just glanced at it with Yu Guang. The phone was called by her father.


    "Have you figured it out? Ya''er, your marriage with Jack Tang..."


    "Dad! If you''re saying that, hang up."


    "OK! I won''t say any more, I''ll get down to business. Recently, a beauty pageant wants to cooperate with a jewelry company to choose the right laurel for their champion..."


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin said together, "ah! What a coincidence?"


    "What a coincidence." Zhong Fu said unhappily, "this is a good opportunity to improve the reputation of Zhong''s jewelry. It is said that all jewelry companies in suhai are interested in bidding."


    "You mean that this competition is held in suhai, don''t you?"


    "Yes! The beauty contests in Hong Kong are rotten now. It''s better to be in suhai."


    "Dad, isn''t the name of this beauty pageant called Magnolia?"


    "No, this competition is called the Golden Lily Miss World trial. Don''t worry, I''m very confident in your vision. Besides, isn''t there a good gambler around you? Let him help you choose the best raw stone. The material must be good. Regardless of the price, whether our Zhong''s jewelry can open the inland market depends on this time."


    Zhong''s jewelry has been clearly chosen. Hong Kong is only a small place. How big the market can be, we still have to go inland to make money. As a central region of Yanjing, suhai is the best market.

 Chapter 160

    Although father Zhong doesn''t like Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s treasure identification ability is still first-class. It would be a good thing if Tang Qi could help, so he didn''t mention opposing the two people''s being together for the time being.


    Zhong Yaxin always works with a clear distinction between public and private, so she quickly promised her father: "I know, Dad, I will design this crown, but there is a word I still have to say first. I will never marry an asshole like Jack Tang!"


    "Well, I see. Can you solve the laurel thing first? I''ll go to suhai in person another day. I know my daughter''s position in the jewelry design industry, and I believe you." Zhong Fu smiled and hung up the phone.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed, looked up and said to Tang Qi, "I knew my father wouldn''t give up. In his mind, he had no feelings at all, only interests. Jack Tang is a tycoon in the jewelry industry, so no one can change the fact that I married him."


    "Not necessarily. I might have a way." Tang Qi smiled.


    "Although you are also a successful person now, Jack Tang is really not comparable to you now." Zhong Yaxin''s strength is not only money, but also various contacts, which have been accumulated for many years, but also what Tang Qi, a newcomer, lacks.


    Tang Qi turned his eyes and said thoughtfully, "I don''t mean this. I think since your father likes a powerful person, I''ll turn him into a weak one. The ghost will see him then."


    "Tang Qi, you don''t want to do bad things? Don''t be impulsive and ruin your life for me." Zhong Yaxin is also afraid recently. Tang Qi is really able to toss. She looks tired.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t get my hands dirty because of such a person."


    "That''s good. I don''t want you to be as unscrupulous as him." Zhong Yaxin sighed and snuggled up to Tang Qi''s chest. Tang Qi''s hand rubbed her long hair and thought deeply. We all have to find Zhao Ji''s clothes grave tonight. Who knows what will happen then? If he dies, don''t I have to do it? That''s great, hehe!


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking?"


    "I want to kiss you," Tang Qi said, pressing his lips up. They began to kiss sweetly. Zhong Yaxin was vaguely carried upstairs by Tang Qi. His body was soft as if in a dream. When he reacted, he had been pressed under him again, and his magic hand groped on her.


    Zhang Yaxin gasped gently, and his pink fist hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "bad guy! Think about it every day."


    "Don''t you want to? I''ll find someone else now." Tang Qi was joking and wanted to stand up.


    "Dare you!" Zhong Yaxin shouted and hugged Tang Qi''s neck.


    When the two were in love, Tang Qi''s phone rang again. Don''t you mean to upset me? Tang Qi threw the phone aside: "let''s continue, baby, don''t care."


    "Who knows if it''s important? Answer the phone quickly." Zhong Yaxin hurriedly came out of his arms and handed him the phone: "look who called?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Mi Qilin. Of course, he couldn''t ignore his father-in-law''s phone. He immediately picked it up: "what''s the matter with Uncle Mi?"


    Mi Qilin''s voice was particularly excited: "did you hear that the Miss Golden Lily international competition is going to be held in suhai!"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing." Tang Qi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Our jewelry company has also decided to participate in the bidding! You know Mickey has always liked jewelry design, so this time you will help her. Our family must win the design right of the crown!"


    Mi Qilin introduces Tang Qi''s plans and prospects in detail, but Tang Qi frowns more tightly.


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies. If the MI family and the Zhong family all participate in the election, what can I do? Who am I going to support in this matter?


    "In a word, discuss with Mickey and help her choose a good jade as the ornament of the laurel. That''s it!" card rubbed! Mi Qilin hung up the phone. His bid for this time is obviously inevitable. After all, Tang Qi is there.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at Zhong Yaxin: "did you hear it?"


    Although Zhong Yaxin''s expression was still calm, she stubbornly got out of bed: "yes. I won''t force you to do anything. I also know you''re not a person who favors one over the other. I''ll never hate you. I''ll go down to cook and see you later." she went out and closed the door hard.


    Bang!


    Tang Qi looked at the closed door, smiled helplessly and lay down on the bed. What can I do. Even if it''s all helped, there may still be victories and failures at that time. Don''t I want to lose that wife? If I lose all, won''t I lose face?


    Who is so wicked and makes a golden lily beauty contest? It''s nothing to do when you''re full!


    Tang Qiyue became more and more angry and began to sit in front of the computer to surf the Internet. I wanted to see who did this golden lily, but what surprised Tang Qi was that the identity of the sponsor was very mysterious. After searching for a long time, there was only one letter code named M.


    It is said that Mr. m is an industrialist and has been involved in many industries since he was a child. His favorite is jewelry design, so he is pleased to sponsor the beauty pageant in the whole process and strive to become the largest competition in Asia.


    "Mr. m, who the hell are you?" generally speaking, such activities are held for fame and wealth, but you have been hiding behind. Can you say that this beauty pageant interaction is a conspiracy?


    Tang Qi suddenly felt something was wrong. The timing of the emergence of the laurel was too coincidental! As soon as this thing appeared, the Golden Lily competition came. Was it intentional? Tang Qi hurried downstairs and picked up the box containing the crown. Although the box had been made for a long time, there was no sign of injury. It''s obviously new in the pit.


    Tang Qi pressed it on the box: "someone knew that Baizhen was looking for a tripod, so he threw the box down until I came to find it, and during this period, the right of way didn''t know who knocked him unconscious, that is to say, the man was nearby. Song Jie is unlikely. Are they the people who carry things?"


    The people who know the truth are estimated to be among Song Jie''s men and Bai Zhen''s men. What happened to this crown?


    At this time, Shen Jiajia and Mickey laughed at the door. They had finished school. Tang Qi put the box in the shoe cabinet and greeted them with a smile. They told Tang Qi that Chiyang yingzi had asked for leave and didn''t come today.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "you know what? All the otaku in our school are going to be sad and crazy! They keep shouting her name and miss her desperately. It''s disgusting."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "really? It''s really not a good thing." it seems that he is ready to go to the grave and steal my photos. I''m not finished with you!


    At this time, Mickey came to Tang Qi: "my father has told you? Help me find the right jade during your holiday. I really want to win this time." her big eyes looked at Tang Qi, full of expectation. Tang Qi is the only person in the world that Mickey can completely trust.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, OK. Let''s go together. By the way, there''s Zhong Yaxin. I''ll help you choose the same quality of jade. The rest depends on you."


    "I see. I''ll win!" Mickey understood in an instant, then smiled and nodded. They used the same material, so whoever wins or loses depends on his ability.


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin poked out from the kitchen: "you can eat!"


    "OK! Let''s go to dinner!" the three joked and entered the restaurant. Zhong Yaxin cooked some simple meals, but the color and smell were not very good. She didn''t mean to say that her cooking was specially for Tang Qixue.


    Everyone ate while chatting. Zhong Yaxin and Mickey didn''t mention the laurel bidding. They kept talking and chatting. They were very affectionate.


    Shen Jiajia pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "I think the atmosphere is terrible. To be honest, who do you want to win?"


    "Don''t ask me this question. I want to die now." Tang Qi sighed.


    At night, Tang Qi saw several girls all asleep and quietly left the villa to participate in the exploration. It''s better not to let them worry about it.


    He soon arrived at the back mountain of the park. There was a big truck parked here. In addition to the three Ye sisters, there was Dong Jun, who was responsible for transporting antiques last night. He looked at Tang Qi with a serious face and his eyes were particularly cold.


    They were all dressed in the same black. Behind them was a heavy exploration bag with some emergency food and various facilities. Knowing that Tang Qi was a layman, Ye Lan also carried one in her hand. When she saw him coming, she threw it away.


    "Go on!"


    Tang Qi quickly reached out and grabbed it. Good guy, this thing also has at least thirty or fifty kilograms. It''s really tired to carry it. He laboriously carried it behind his back and strode to the front of several people.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s hurry up and start! Dong Jun''s men are guarding here during the day. They can''t get in. It''s estimated that they should go in now."


    Tang Qi pointed to Dong Jun and said, "but why did this boy come?"


    Ye Lan said: "because he is the leader of the contingent, his actual combat skills are very good, and his commandos are nearby, so he can give us assistance at any time."


    Tang Qi glanced at Dong Jun: "is that why you came here?"


    "Hum! Because I''m afraid you''re plotting against three girls! You don''t have the ability to deal with thieves. You''re still so rampant. I think you''re lack of education!" Dong Jun snorted from his nose. It''s estimated that Tang Qi would have been killed by him if he didn''t break the law. This guy grew up with the three sisters and has long recognized them as his own wives. How can he accept outsiders'' intimacy with Ye Xuan!


    Tang Qi said, "how do you want to educate and listen to your words? Are they all yours?"


    "Of course! They are all mine. No one is allowed to touch them!"


    The three women''s faces changed greatly. They were all very unhappy. Who''s yours? Are you the onion?


    "Shut up!" Ye Lan said coldly, "Dong Jun, we have never been any appendages, and it is Mr. Qin''s order to help Tang Qi. Respect your words! If you don''t want to go down with us, go home! Let''s go!"


    The three men walked up the mountain with Tang Qi. Tang Qi turned back and drew a middle finger for Dong Jun.


    "Wild man! Read more books. Can you succeed in chasing girls like this?"


    Dong Jun''s face turned red. He knew that if he quarreled, he would be driven out by them, so he had to walk behind in silence. He took out a sharp knife in his hand. Tang Qi, you forced it. When the time is right, I will kill you directly. Don''t blame me!


    They are walking along a narrow path. If they are not careful, they will not find that there is a gap about half a meter wide on the rock wall in front, which can make people reluctantly pass through. The ground here is wet and muddy, and the more they go inside, the darker it is. There are all kinds of unpleasant rotten smells in the air, but their speed has not been reduced.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Lan told Tang Qi that after they got the map given by Tang Qi, they decided the route after a night of data analysis.


    "Although this road is far away, it is relatively safer."


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement: "that is to say, they take another road, which is more dangerous, but they reach the tomb faster."


    "Yes! So we have to speed up."


    Apart from Tang Qi, these people are all special forces soldiers with rich experience in nerve hundred battles, so their pace is fast. Dong Jun originally thought that Tang Qi could be left behind. Who knows, when he looked back, he saw that Tang Qi was still walking with them not far away.


    I was a little surprised. This boy is so powerful!


    Tang Qi had just absorbed the energy of the bronze tripod, so he had no physical problems, but he had a very dangerous feeling in his mind and warned himself not to move forward.


    Ye Yao, who has been silent, suddenly said, "why should Zhao Ji''s clothes grave be placed here? It''s actually on a hanging cliff."


    "Ancient people were very superstitious and hoped to ascend to heaven after death. Therefore, many people were buried in hanging coffins."


    "But it''s just a clothes grave. There are no corpses. Isn''t it unnecessary to do so?"


    "The so-called clothes tomb is to deceive tomb robbers. How can we coax it if we don''t make it more realistic? But it''s so secret. I think we should be the first people to come here over the years. It''s really memorable."


    Dong Jun said with a smile, in a very gentle tone. Just now, I exposed my dirty purpose, so I have to save my image quickly.


    The three women nodded and didn''t speak, but their expressions eased. Tang Qixin said, yo, play deep with me, don''t you? Look, I won''t let you show your prototype. Thinking of this, Tang Qi deliberately slowed down. Dong Jun didn''t stop for a moment and hit Tang Qi''s backpack. His nose hurt and almost didn''t bleed.


    Tang Qi smiled, turned back and pretended to be complaining and said, "can you walk well? You know how to pick up girls."


    As soon as Dong Jun heard Tang Qijie expose his old background, he immediately yelled and scolded, and all kinds of dirty words were heard. The whole cave is his echo, and all the elegance he just pretended to be is gone.


    "Shut up! Dong Jun, don''t be so vulgar!" Ye Lan shouted angrily.


    At this time, there were bursts of cries above their heads, and several people were stunned. Dong Jun raised his flashlight and looked up. Dong Jun suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and shouted, "it''s a bat!"


    A layer of bats hung upside down at the top of the wall above. They are much larger than ordinary ones, and their eyes also emit red light, which is particularly frightening. They were all frightened by the roar just now and kept stirring their wings. A few big ones were also eager to try, circling over their heads and making a squeak.


    "It was you, Dong Jun, who spoke so loudly that these bats were frightened." Tang Qi lowered his voice and fell all the responsibilities on Dong Jun''s head


    "Mingming..." Dong Jun just shouted two words and was knocked by Ye Lan with a flashlight. Then he lowered his voice and shouted, "Mingming is you!"


    "There''s so much nonsense, hurry up, what''s the ink here!" Ye Lan whispered, and then accelerated his pace. Tang Qi snorted coldly, and then walked forward quickly. There was an arch gate about ten meters in front, which should be the interior of the tomb. At this time, the first bat launched a fierce attack. It attacked Ye Yao who walked in front.


    Several people shouted together; "Ye Yao, be careful!"


    Ye Yao kept holding the dagger in her hand. When she heard the sound behind her, she didn''t turn her head back. She waved the blade all at once. Pooh! The knife went straight into the bat''s wing. The bat made a painful roar, flickered its wings and seemed to be asking for support. Sure enough, a few dozen bats rushed down together and attacked Ye Yao, covering her body. Dong Jun shouted with fear, and then ran quickly towards the arch. He didn''t even look at the bat on Ye Yao.


    Tang Qi shouted; "You son of a bitch, you don''t care about her?"


    "I''ll wait for you here and hurry up!" although Dong Jun likes them, he still can''t do such a thing because he lost his life for them. Ye Lan and ye Xuan have rushed to her and want to drive all the bats away.


    But these bats are too big, their teeth are sharp and fierce, and the two girls are not rivals at all.


    Tang Qidao; "You all stand back and I''ll deal with them!"


    "How do you deal with it?"


    "Use this, get out of the way, I''m going to start!" it turned out that Tang Qi had taken out a can of carbonated drinks from his backpack and shook it hard. When the two girls let him out, Tang Qi turned on the switch of the can, and a water column burst out like a high-pressure water gun, frightening the bats to fly.


    Ye Yao also stumbled a few steps by this strength. Before she turned back, someone behind her grabbed her neck and threw it at the hole. It was Tang Qi''s voice: "wait for me over there!" Ye Yao screamed and rushed over. Almost hit Dong Jun.


    At this time, the bats had begun to attack Tang Qi. Tang Qi kept waving a flashlight and a lighter in his hand. These bats had never seen the sun since they were born, so they were very frightened and screamed. They were afraid of beating their wings and didn''t dare to come forward. Just flying around Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan and ye Xuan were stunned: "Tang Qi, what should we do now?"


    Tang Qi shouted; "Are you still waiting for food here? Hurry up, or they get used to the light and change direction to bite you. What should they do?"


    Ye Xuan said anxiously, "no, we''re gone. What do you do?"


    "I''m fine! Ye Lan!"


    Ye Lan nodded, grabbed Ye Xuan''s direction and ran towards the hole. Another group of big bats saw someone running away and screamed. Tang Qi quickly rushed behind them and shook the flashlight. The bats flashed their wings and retreated. The screams seemed to be very angry.


    When the two girls ran smoothly through the cave, the bats finally attacked Tang Qi like crazy.


    Several girls shouted together; "Tang Qi, come here!"


    "I want to come over, but I can''t!" dozens of bats covered Tang Qi. There was a sound of cloth tearing in the dark, and the bats bit Tang Qi''s clothes.


    Tang Qi''s back was full of cold sweat. He died before he left the school. Wouldn''t I have just died under the attack of these bats? No, I have to find a way!


    Seeing that the bats became so fierce, Dong Jun quickly took down his backpack and blocked the door: "you also take your backpack and block it, or the bats will come back!"


    "What about Tang Qi like you? He''ll be eaten by bats!"


    "I can''t care so much. We should think about the overall interests. After all..."


    Pa Pa! Ye Xuan gave Dong Jun two slaps and said angrily, "you are not human! Why did Mr. Qin send you to help us at the beginning!"


    At this time, there was only a roar at the mouth of the cave, and a fireball flew out. One bat was burned on its wings and ran away screaming. All the other bats flew up and dared not approach


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi waved a burning dress and said with a smile, "there''s no way. I can only do this. Get out of the hole. I''m going in."


    Ye Xuan quickly grabbed Dong Jun''s backpack at the door. Tang Qi waved his clothes and drove away the bats with fire. While running towards the hole, Tang Qi followed a black smoke bat behind him, but he always looked calm, jumped directly into the hole, threw his clothes out, and then shouted, "run! There is a light in front, and the bat dare not come!"


    The crowd hurried forward and ran quickly. Dong Jun''s backpack was on the ground. When he wanted to pull it up, a group of bats flew in directly over the flame and pasted it on the backpack. Dong Jun cried out, didn''t want the backpack, and ran quickly forward.


    The light in front gradually lit up, and the bats behind them really chased for a while, then stepped back and gave up chasing.


    Tang Qi leaned breathlessly against the cave: "well, now have a rest. I''m so tired."


    Everyone sat on the backpack and looked at the surrounding environment. Dong Jun''s backpack was gone and he had to sit on the ground. As soon as I looked up, I saw all three girls staring at him with hatred. What he did just now in the crisis was really disgusting.


    Dong Jun coughed and lowered his head. What can I do? I thought I could take advantage of the three women tonight. Who knows, I exposed my shortcomings. Hum! All this is Tang Qi''s fault! He arranged it on purpose. As long as I kill him, I can go back to the past.


    His brain circuit is also incomprehensible to ordinary people, but his intention to kill Tang Qi is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Tang Qi had time to observe the surrounding scenery. It was much more spacious than the narrow passage just now, and there were traces of manual excavation around. The walls were smooth and complete, and there were some very old murals on it. It had faded for too long, but you can still feel that the clothes tomb must have been built with great care.


    Ye Lan took out a mobile phone and recorded all these things with a camera.


    "I will send it directly to the above for research."


    Tang Qi said, "but there is no signal here."


    "Don''t worry, our mobile phone equipment is the most advanced. It can be sent." she smiled at Tang Qi.


    After this incident, she has a much better attitude towards Tang Qi. Dong Jun sat on one side, gnashing his teeth with hate.


    At this time, ye Yao also started to open a portable computer and began to crack. Tang Qi leaned over and looked at some strange lines on it.


    Tang Qi said, "is this a god horse?"


    "Our current position is one eighth of the entrance of the tomb."


    "Only one eighth?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what difficult things to face." Ye Yao hit the Enter key. There are many red and yellow areas on the screen, and some moving small red dots in several places.


    Tang Qi said, "is this infrared?"


    "Yes! This can show whether there are signs of life within ten kilometers around. It seems that someone has entered the middle of the tomb." Tang Qi frowned. These grandchildren went in so fast! Shouldn''t have started stealing!

 Chapter 162

    Ye Yao looked at the monitor and said, "they don''t seem to move. They''ve been staying in one place. I don''t know if they''re digging?"


    "No! You must hurry, otherwise the national treasures inside will be stolen."


    Ye Lan stood up and said, "well, I think everyone has almost rested. Let''s move on. Tang Qi, have you rested?"


    "I''m fine. You girls just don''t get tired. I don''t care. Come on, I''ll help you with your luggage." Tang Qi said. He went to get Ye Xuan''s backpack, but several people hid. Tang Qi only grabbed one of them by the small hand. It was soft and smooth. People were reluctant to throw it down


    "Whose hand is this? I''m sorry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan blushed. "It''s my hand. I hate it! Let''s go quickly."


    Tang Qi talked and laughed with them in front, but only left Dong Jun aside and completely ignored him, because he had just framed Tang Qi too much, so they couldn''t forgive his behavior.


    Dong Jun looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face and said, "no, I must find a way to turn the situation around.". Otherwise, they all ran to Tang Qi. What should I do?


    Tang Qi looked at the machine in Ye Yao''s hand: "what? Are they still not moving? Is there an accident?"


    "No, but there''s a life hint. I shouldn''t be dead."


    They walked forward together for a while and entered a winding closed intersection. There was no straight road for a few meters. It was all a turn in a few steps, and there were honeycomb entrances everywhere. And the same road is very narrow. Only one person can walk in. Looking at the increasingly dark area, several people''s expressions began to hesitate.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the road ahead and said with some worry, "the road ahead seems very difficult."


    "It''s not only difficult to walk, but also easy to disperse, and the area is too small. If someone starts in front, it''s difficult to avoid. In this way, I walk in front and you are in the back. As for Dong Jun, you can break the back." Tang Qi quickly formulated the forward strategy and took the lead.


    Looking at Tang Qiyi walking in the front, Dong Jun certainly clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you have any ideas? I won''t be deceived!"


    "OK! You go ahead." Tang Qi stretched out his hand and let the passage out.


    Seeing the darkness ahead, Dong Jun snorted, "you want me to go ahead and take the risk for you? That''s beautiful! Just what should we use to fix it, or if you run away and let me get lost?" he said and went to the end.


    Ye Xuan''s face turned white with anger. She had known Dong Jun for many years and had never found him like this. Ye Lan stopped her at this time.


    "Forget it, it''s a critical moment. Don''t quarrel," she said, throwing a rope out of her backpack. "Everyone''s hands hold the rope so that they won''t get lost."


    Everyone grabbed the rope in their hands. Tang Qi walked in front to explore the way. Behind him were the Ye sisters and finally Dong Jun. He always held on to a knife and tried to get rid of Tang Qi at any time.


    The farther ahead, the narrower the access. And there are strange paths everywhere. After a while, they have completely lost their direction. It seems that they all circle in the same direction.


    Tang Qi stopped and said, "something''s wrong. Don''t go. I think we seem to be lost."


    Ye Lan said, "don''t worry, I''ll never get lost with my instrument." she said and took out a North compass. Who knows that it turned randomly as soon as it was laid flat. There''s no way to stop.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this? A small electric fan?"


    "No, there seems to be a big problem with the magnetic pole here. Look at mine. I have high-tech things." Ye Yao said and took out a black thing like a game console: "this thing is used for far-infrared detection. It is the most advanced technology in foreign countries. You can find your own direction even if you are lost in the desert for three days."


    She began to press and hold the button below with her hand. Who knows, this thing just screamed and couldn''t be displayed at all.


    Tang Qi patted the wall: "it seems that there are some strange magnetic poles in this place. All the things indicating the direction have been destroyed."


    "Then we can''t get out?" Ye Xuan said anxiously.


    "Go back the same way first." Ye Lan said calmly.


    Several people turned and walked back. Now Dong Jun was at the forefront. The road under his feet was very fragile. This time, it was even more dangerous to walk back. From time to time, a loophole will appear, and the sand will fall under it.


    Dong Jun was particularly frightened and kept speeding up, but his urgent strength was much greater, and the ground behind him began to fall.


    Tang Qi said, "are you a fool? You walk so fast, there are many dangerous people behind you!"


    Dong Jun strode forward: "shut up! There''s such a coincidence..."


    While talking, ye Xuan in the middle suddenly screamed, and then the whole person fell into a big hole below. Because of the rope, Ye Lan and ye Yao also fell down together. Tang Qi and Dong Jun also began to fall towards the big pit by the rope.


    Tang Qi grabbed the rope and shouted, "Dong Jun! Let''s pull them up together."


    Who knows, Dong Jun sneered at Tang Qi, and the knife in his hand suddenly cut off the rope connecting everyone. The strength here decreases. Directly pulled Tang Qi down. The three girls shouted together.


    "Tang Qi! Have you come down too?"


    "No way. Let''s live and die together!"


    All four people were surrounded by incomparable darkness. The feeling of dizziness filled several people''s hearts, thinking: it''s over, but this time it''s really going to die.


    At this time, Dong Jun shouted at the pit mouth, "don''t worry, I will inherit your will and finish the task well!" he turned and ran away. He was very proud. You don''t want what I can''t get!


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that his body was also sinking for a while, and then he also fell down.


    During Tang Qi''s rapid fall, a hint sounded in his head: life is dangerous. Do you want to start the energy source?


    Yes, of course! That is necessary! Tang Qi shouted; Yes! If it doesn''t start, won''t I be dead?


    When several girls heard Tang Qi yell, they all wondered if he died immediately, so he was scared crazy?


    Then a miracle happened. They suddenly blew a violent wind under them, which made them unable to breathe. Their ears were full of whistling wind. They had difficulty breathing and their eyes could not open. Their falling speed slowed down at the same time. The two forces fought against each other. Although they were still landing, their speed was significantly reduced.


    Tang Qi opened his arms and said, "shit! It''s great! It''s just bungee jumping!"


    Ye Xuan''s clothes bulged out a bag, which was full of whistling winds. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "what''s this?"


    Tang Qi grabbed her arm and said, "I don''t know! But I know we can''t die."


    Tang Qi and several girls felt that the above things fell down. Fortunately, they didn''t hit. Then a figure shouted and brushed past: "help!"


    "It''s Dong Jun!"


    With theout any protective measures, Dong Jun hit ground first.


    Tang Qi said: "no, it must have been smashed."


    With several falling sounds, they hit the ground almost at the same time. Although it fell from hundreds of meters above, there was no damage at all. Just because of the strong wind below, several people had pain on their faces and gasped violently.


    Tang Qi looked around in the dark: "what is this place?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Lan took out a flashlight and shone around. At the moment when the light flickered, ye Xuan and ye Yao all jumped up in surprise.


    "Sister! Get up quickly. Look what you''re sitting on!"


    Ye Lan lowered her head and jumped up. She stepped back several steps and hit the wall behind her: "so much!"


    It turned out that their location was full of corpses. On the dark ground, many old bones were stacked disorderly. Just now, their location was a completely destroyed skull.


    Pieces of corpses were stacked with each other. During this period, there were many unknown things, as well as non corroded hair and metal objects. The whole space was about 100 square meters, almost all covered with corpses. Dong Jun''s body was on some bones, and he was dead.


    The three girls were so angry that they ignored him.


    Tang Qi said to himself, if you weren''t so bad, wouldn''t you die if you went down with us just now? You deserve it.


    "How could there be so many bodies!" Ye Lan said nervously.


    Tang Qi squatted on the ground and said, "no, these bones are full of dust. Many bones have weathered and disappeared, and this one." he pulled up some things in the bones, and several girls all came up to have a look.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Qi picked up a long bar shaped thing and showed it to them: "this thing is some fragments of armor. It has a history of many years."


    Ye Lan said, "is it the person buried with him?"


    "Very likely." Tang Qi''s hand held a flashlight and shone around: "I think the building here is indeed like a tomb. You see, the space of the cuboid is a little larger than the ordinary tomb, but the shape is the same."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "unexpectedly, we ran into the coffin. It''s so interesting!"


    Ye Yao said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that we would have such a rest today! It''s of great exploration value!"


    "Now where can I report to the superior?" Ye Xuan sighed, "but you are really weird. You can be happy now. Besides, your computer has been taken away by Dong Jun, and we can''t get out."


    "If you come here, you will be at ease. Since someone has been here, there must be a way out. If you work together, you can go out!" Tang Qi said.


    Ye Lan nodded: "yes, you''re right. But what we should be most concerned about at this stage is the treasure of the clothes tomb in the middle of the tomb. If we don''t go quickly, it will be stolen by those two groups! Whether it''s the river village leopard in Japan or Jack Tang in Southeast Asia, they are all thieves." Tang Qi hurriedly said: "That makes sense, so let''s hurry and find a way out first."


    Several people walked in the jungle of these bones and stumbled over them from time to time. Ye Xuan nervously grabbed Ye Lan''s arm and looked around: "sister, slow down. I always think it''s gloomy and terrible here."


    "It''s okay. We''re all together."


    They had reached the end of the open space, in front of which was a thick wall. Tang Qi''s hand knocked on it with a dull voice. There should be no road opposite.


    When Tang Qi held down the wall, he used the super power inside his body to see through. He found that there was a pool of water on the opposite side, and there were many lotus flowers in it. A boat in the river floated gently, and there was light all around.


    "Well? How could this happen?" Tang Qi frowned. "Did my have an illusion? There are lotus flowers here."

 Chapter 163

    "Can lotus grow in such an environment? It''s really strange." Tang Qi looked carefully. It turned out that they were not made of metal. The petals of the lotus were made of various metal leaves. The lotus leaves are all complete. Although they have been underground for many years, they are still lifelike. No wonder Tang Qi was wrong at the beginning.


    As for the light, it is because there are some fist sized night pearls around the pool, which are responsible for lighting. I really don''t admire the wisdom of the ancients.


    "Is this the real clothes grave?"


    Ye Yao and Ye Lan beat on the wall to find their way out, but they never succeeded.


    When ye Xuan stood beside Tang Qi and heard him muttering, he asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. I think we were very united and moved just now."


    "Well, I was scared to death just now. I was afraid you would die."


    Tang Qi came to her ear and said, "do you like me? Then I''ll take you as my fourth wife."


    "Bah! If I give you two colors, you''ll open the dye shop? Hurry up and find the way out!" Ye Xuan blushed and pushed Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s feet just stepped on the bones under his feet. He suddenly couldn''t stand steadily and bumped directly into the wall in front of him.


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Ye Xuan reaches out to pull Tang Qi. Unfortunately, Tang Qi doesn''t hold it. Tang Qi''s hand supports the wall. Suddenly, he feels that the wall in front of him begins to rustle and drop some powder.


    Tang Qifang smelled it under his nose and immediately frowned. It was the smell of white phosphorus.


    Ye Lan''s fingers: "these things are all poisonous. The ignition point is very low. If we don''t dare to leave soon, we will easily have an accident."


    Ye Xuan said anxiously, "maybe we all tried just now. We can''t get out at all. We can''t pass! Are we going to die here?" Ye Lan and ye Yao looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. Although they didn''t speak, they obviously regarded him as the backbone of several people, waiting for him to find a way..


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and went on. Ye Lan followed him: "do you think of any way?"


    "I think I found something, you." he pointed to the wall. If he looked carefully, he would find that there was a vortex like ring with a diameter of half a meter on the fan, and there was a black groove in the middle of the wall.


    Tang Qi said, "is this like the keyhole of an ancient gate?"


    "This is the exit? But if you reach out?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the ground in the middle: "the height here seems to be much different from ours."


    Ye Lan nodded and said, "here is at least half a meter higher than that over there."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you see, if you observe carefully, you will find that it is also in a spiral shape. I doubt if it is in the center. I''ll go and have a look now. You can take a flashlight and help me illuminate."


    "No! It''s dangerous!" said Ye Xuan.


    "How can we do it without trying? We can''t all die here?" Tang Qi said and walked inside.


    Tang Qi''s foot stepped on a pile of bones. Several girls could hear the sound of bone fracture, and they were all nervous. He quickly went to the most sunken place in the middle. He squatted there and pulled away some metal armor and broken bones with his hands. There was indeed a metal rod of more than half a meter in it, which was the same shape as the groove on the wall. His hand grabbed the groove, but he didn''t wait to pick it up.


    I heard a creaking sound above my head, like something moving slowly towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was surprised. Did I accidentally open the mechanism of something? He wanted to let go, but suddenly several metal chains sprang out of the surrounding ground, directly wrapped his hands and couldn''t move in an instant.


    Tang Qi struggled a few times, but these chains were getting tighter and tighter, and the sound above was becoming clearer and clearer. Something was slowly falling vertically.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Lan and Tang Qi were dead, the falling object suddenly crunched to a place less than ten centimeters above them. It was still falling rapidly in the last second, but it stopped suddenly in the next second, which frightened Ye Xuan and ye Yao.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked up. It turned out that there was a black coffin hanging right above!


    "Is this the famous hanging coffin?" Tang Qi said.


    The so-called hanging coffin means that some high-ranking officials do not want to return the dust to the earth when they die. They want to be reincarnated as soon as possible, so they will hang directly in the air after death. It seems that this should be Zhao Ji''s clothes grave!


    Tang Qi was very excited. He thought he was dead. Who knows, he unexpectedly found the coffin. But this thing is nearly three meters long and two meters wide. It was made of the most expensive bronze at that time. Such a big guy and the things inside weigh at least two tons. Can his super ability bear it? Tang Qi muttered in his heart.


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, you''re going to be killed! Why didn''t you respond? If this thing really hits down and presses on your body, it must become a meat pie!"


    Tang Qiyi looked up and found that the coffin was still moving down slowly. He raised it with one hand and held it down. With the other hand, he continued to pull out the black stick on the ground.


    Because he was trapped by chains, he could only lie there, so it was very difficult to exercise, and finally gra! After a crisp sound, Tang Qi finally pulled out the stick. Directly to Ye Xuan.


    "Finally! Try opening it and hurry up!"


    At that time, thick smoke suddenly began to rise from the walls around Ye Xuan and others, and green flames rose from time to time, both of which were very dangerous. Ye Xuan and ye Yao were all in the smoke and choked to death.


    Tang Qi supported the coffin with his hand and shouted, "open the door quickly, or you will choke to death!"


    Ye Lan suddenly cried, "Tang Qi! What can you do if we leave!" she has been very concerned about Tang Qi from the beginning, because she already knows that Tang Qi is a good man.


    Tang Qi made great efforts with both hands, and the energy on his body was constantly flowing, constantly competing with the heavy coffin above.


    "I''m fine," I know. Go ahead. "Tang Qi was trapped with one hand and pushed Ye Lan away with the other hand. Ye Lan quickly ran to the wall with her teeth clenched. At her feet were the rubbing bones and the breaking sound, but she had no time to fear. She grabbed the rod and ran to the wall. She grabbed her two sisters:" how about it? "


    "Cough... We''re all right, sister..." they said weakly together.


    "Let''s go out first!" Ye Lan buckled the rod in the gap on the wall with tears and thrust it in.


    Bang! Creak! With a loud noise, the wall suddenly began to rotate rapidly counterclockwise, and the three of them were directly knocked out by a powerful force. Then the gate creaked, turned around, and returned to normal together.


    Sure enough, like what Tang Qigang just saw, Ye Lan and they came to a space almost the same size. It was much brighter in different places. The middle part was a pond. The continuously clear water flowed slowly. There was a layer of white smoke floating on the water, and a sweet smell came to their faces. Originally, several people became a little dizzy after absorbing the toxin of stone scales, but this smell Tao made them return to normal soon.


    When the light of the flashlight shines in, you can find that some metal carved lotus and lotus are floating in the river. The petals are inlaid with many pearls and gemstones. A small boat made of bronze is standing in the water. The canopy and board are carved lifelike, and the scene is very beautiful.


    Ye Yao said in surprise, "what is this? Is it also part of the funeral?"


    "There''s no time to think so much now. We have to save Tang Qi!" Ye Xuan cried anxiously.


    Ye Lan calmly looked at the wall behind her. "Don''t worry. I''m sure we can figure out a way. You see, the walls here are the same as those over there. We must find out the important things."


    "But Tang Qi will die. The coffin on his head will crush him! And his hands can''t move..." just after ye Xuan said this, he heard a violent vibration across the wall, and the ground shook.


    Ye Xuan turned pale in an instant. Did the coffin fall to the ground? Then she smashed Tang Qi into meat cakes? She suddenly turned around and smashed the door on the wall like crazy: "Tang Qi, you talk, are you still alive?"


    "Well, I''m so lucky. Where can I die so easily?"


    With a strong wave of Tang Qi''s hand, the coffin made a creaking noise. A burst of sparks flashed on it. Then there was a loud bang. The coffin fell obliquely above Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan and others shouted, "ah! It fell down!"


    Tang Qi shouted, "I''m fine! I didn''t hit me." his voice was stuffy. It turned out that it had fallen at the bottom of the coffin.


    It turned out that a large groove was carved under the bronze coffin, which just pressed Tang Qi in the middle. And the chain that trapped him was right below, so the coffin broke it in two. It can be seen that the strength of the coffin is great.


    Well, because of this thing, he was free. If the direction and angle were a little wrong just now, the whole person would have to be smashed in two.


    Ye Lan shouted, "wait a minute! We will find the lock!"


    They all mobilized together and began to look for the key to unlock the lotus pond.


    At this time, Tang Qi began to push the coffin hard. The heavy coffin was moving slowly. Tang Qi was trying his best to compete with the coffin.


    At this time, the three sisters of the Ye family are also trying to save him.


    Ye Yao lurked in the water for a while, but she still found no stick. She went back to the bank and kept breathing. The temperature under the water was cold and consumed her a lot of heat. Yelan rushed out the chocolate and handed it to her.


    Ye Xuan suddenly cried: "Tang Qi hasn''t responded for so long. I think she''s probably dead!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You can''t give up until the last moment." Ye Lan comforted.


    "But there''s nothing under the water!"


    Ye Lan looked at the pond and suddenly said, "aren''t these things right in front of us? I didn''t find them just now?"


    "You mean..."


    Ye Lan pointed to the lotus in the pool: "do you think its branches are very similar?"


    "Yes, sister, we''ll find the same one when we go in and look for it!" she said firmly.

 Chapter 164

    The three of them entered the pool together. They tried every branch of similar size. They were very eager. If they found it a minute earlier, Tang Qi would have a chance to live, but the lotus in such a pool was really a huge challenge.


    Bang! Tang Qi retreated the coffin a few centimeters and finally jumped out of the pit. He found that his sweat had soaked his clothes. It had consumed him a lot of energy just now.


    The fire here has been extinguished and everything has returned to calm.


    Tang Qi went to the coffin and pressed the lid of the coffin with his hand: "sorry, I don''t know whether there are people or what here, but I''m going to open you now. I hope you don''t mind."


    As he spoke, he began to push the coffin cover hard. A violent friction sound rang through his ears, and his head was buzzing. The girls next door could be heard, but they were looking for the key to save Tang Qi among the branches and leaves. They didn''t notice the voice next door.


    The coffin was opened by Tang Qi, and then a burst of green smoke came out of it. Tang Qi quickly stopped breathing and squatted under the rolling wood. He saw a cloud of smoke gushing out. He thought that the ancients really cherished the tomb for fear of being invaded by others.


    After a while, everything finally calmed down. Tang Qi gathered together with a flashlight and took a picture of the inside. There were no human bones inside. There was only a set of robes with particularly exquisite shapes. All the above were sewn with gold and silver threads, and the buttons on the top were made of pearls. The collar was placed in a purple jade the size of a thumb cover, with crystal clear color, As soon as the light of the flashlight shines, it blooms a dazzling light, giving people a particularly mysterious feeling.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "is this little thing so good?" his hand swept over it. Mind tips.


    During the Warring States period, purple jadeite is of excellent quality and immeasurable value.


    I''ve heard from Shifu that jadeite is generally green and blue, and red jadeite is hard to see. The purple jadeite is cherished. Tang Qi saw on TV that a giant businessman was ecstatic because he bought a string of purple jadeite necklace with not so good quality. He had a heart attack directly on the scene. If such a necklace was taken out to him, it would be crazy.


    When Tang Qi pulled his hand, the jade fell off his clothes directly. It''s no wonder, after all, the cloth has long decayed because it has a history of more than 2000 years. Tang Qi felt particularly distressed and dared not move the following valuable pearls.


    "I can''t let such a gold wisp be destroyed by me. It''s a great sin." although Tang Qi loves money, he takes it wisely. If he destroys things just for some jewelry, it''s no different from tomb robbers.


    Beside this dress, there are all kinds of precious jade jewelry, agate, jade, pearl and amber, as well as valuable glass that can be seen everywhere now. Each piece is exquisitely carved and quite expensive. But Tang Qi''s hands were not as valuable as the purple jade button, so Tang Qi gave up. After all, Tang Qi''s task this time is to protect national treasures, not steal.


    But when Tang Qi saw so many jewels, he was still very greedy. He touched his hand and said, "tut tut! If these things were found, they would all be gone. If only they were all mine."


    At this time, Tang Qi heard a sound of gra behind him, the wall turned a circle, and the three girls shouted in surprise.


    "Tang Qi, you are still alive!"


    When Tang Qigang turned back, two girls had pressed on him. They were the plump bodies of Ye Lan and ye Xuan. Ye Yao just stood aside. Her character has always been cold, but her eyes are full of worry. Their bodies had been wet by the pool water, and their good figure was immediately exposed. Tang Qi felt happy in his heart. It''s a pity not to be my wife!


    The two men looked at Tang Qi carefully: "are you really all right?"


    "It''s all right, and I found something in it. You can have a look." Tang Qi pointed to the coffin behind him.


    The three girls walked over together and looked inside the coffin. Suddenly, they all cried in surprise


    "Really found it?"


    "Who am I?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "look, all the things in it are priceless treasures. This agate bowl is carved from the whole yellow agate. It is all inlaid with gold and silver threads. It is the size of a fist. It is very beautiful. The value of this thing is at least 8 million."


    Ye Xuan gasped: "it''s so valuable!"


    Tang Qi picked up another jade hairpin: "this should be worn by the royal family at that time."


    The hairpin is nearly six inches long. It is the best Hotan jade. The jade is soft and translucent. There are several Jade Phoenix wrapped around it. The top of the hairpin is inlaid with a huge green pearl, which can sell for at least eight million.


    He saw Ye Lan holding a small emerald ring from his grandmother, smiled and said, "the harem is the most expensive and precious top jade in Liangcheng. Now it is out of production. Such a small one is estimated to be 10 million."


    "Ten million..." when did Ye Lan come into contact with such valuable things, they couldn''t help looking straight. But he soon realized his gaffe and coughed several times; "Well, put it down. It''s none of ours. Report to the superior and ask them to come and rescue us. By the way, close the coffin and don''t destroy the burial clothes on it."


    "Yes!" the two sisters quickly put everything back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you take some?"


    "How can this do? It''s against the law. You''re not allowed to make up your mind, otherwise I''ll kill you directly!" Ye Lan said seriously.


    Tang Qi smiled. Well, they are really serious enough.


    Because they couldn''t contact their superiors for the time being, they decided to keep all these things and leave here for the time being.


    Report to the superior and ask them to send special archaeologists to take action.


    Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi, please help us close the coffin." Tang Qi agreed, sent out the force in his hand, and closed the coffin again.


    After that, several people went back to the space next door. Tang Qi went to the pond and saw the carved lotus and lotus canopy inside. He was very impressed that they could make such good use of these gemstones.


    "Bronze and glass were priceless treasures at that time. You see, the lotus leaves below were all aluminum products. They were the most valuable treasures at that time. Unfortunately, we don''t need them now, but these things are also of great cultural value."


    Tang Cheng took another look at the night pearl by the pond. Although it is not a top pearl, it is of good quality and full of operation one by one. Blooming with moving luster.


    Tang Qi said, "this is the wisdom of our ancestors."


    "Yes! Only our country has this technology. Other countries can''t have this technology." Ye Lan smiled.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter behind them: "nothing! Don''t you bring it to our country?"


    Several people were startled. Looking back, they were surprised. Eight or nine people in black rushed in and surrounded them. Everyone has a. 38 pistol in their hands.


    Ye Lan and others are all experts. At first glance, they know that they are not fake weapons. They are all very vigilant. And coincidentally, he surrounded himself with a sigh: "you are not their opponent, we protect you."


    Tang Qi is very happy to have such a wife protecting me. What can my husband ask for!


    Look, their feet are all white phosphorite powder, which came from the stone wall gate just now. Tang Qi looked at them. Each of them was covered with blood, and several of them had wounds. It''s not like a foreigner. Some people speak badly. It should be Japanese.


    So Tang Qi directly asked, "where is the leopard in Hecun?"


    "Hehe, our boss won''t come to this place. You stand aside immediately! Listen, or I will shoot Hassan!" the first man shook his pistol at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you seem to have worked hard all the way here."


    "There are too many traps on the map, causing us to lose nearly two-thirds of our people." the man angrily hit the wall with his hand. Nearly thirty of them came down, but now there are less than ten left.


    "Where are Jack don''s people?"


    The man didn''t speak and looked straight at the night pearls on the Bank of the river. His eyes were full of greed.


    When ye Lan was about to speak, Tang Qi pressed his wrist. He said, "what do you want to do¡°


    "What am I going to do? You don''t know?" the man went to the pond and looked at the pearls and other treasures on the lotus in the river. He was excited. How much are so many things worth?


    He waved his hand and said, "go down immediately and take all these things away, and dig out all the night pearls on the side. Hurry up!"


    "The branches and leaves of the flower are all bronze."


    "It''s all useless. Worthless things don''t care what they do."


    These people rushed over like hungry tigers, and saw that such precious tomb treasures were about to be destroyed.


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "how can you be so shameless? These are all from our country!"


    "Shut up!"


    Touch! This man''s back is a shot.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Tang Qi immediately grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm. The bullet wiped her head and hit the wall.


    Ye Lan bit her teeth and said, "Tang Qi, let''s do it."


    Tang Qi waved: "no, I''ll deal with it." he knew that the other party was numerous and powerful, and they were all ferocious people. There were so many relics here that they would be destroyed accidentally.


    So Tang Qi said, "wait a minute! Don''t destroy here. I have something more valuable to show you!"


    Tang Qi''s words made all these people stand firm.


    The first man looked back and his eyes were full of doubts: "you shouldn''t be procrastinating."


    Tang Qi smiled: "If I let you waste your time, just kill me, but there''s only one chance. If you destroy here, I won''t tell you. In the next room, there''s a hanging coffin, which is full of jewelry and jade, the burial products of Zhao Ji''s clothes grave, all of which are of great value. I don''t know how much these pearl night pearls are expensive."


    "Tang Qi! Are you crazy?" Ye Yao shouted angrily.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said with a smile, "there''s no way. I want to live, don''t I?"


    Ye Yao can''t believe her ears at all. How did Tang Qi become like this!


    Several people walked to the door and took a flashlight. Sure enough, they saw a huge bronze coffin hanging in the air.


    They looked at each other, then nodded, "OK! Take us to see!" first got the tombs inside, and then killed Tang Qi and them.


    Tang Qi said, "there''s too little space over there. You girls wait here."


    Ye Yao still scolds Tang Qi angrily, but ye LAN and ye Xuan frown. They don''t know what the hell Tang Qi is going to do.


    When Tang Qi came to them, he whispered, "close the door here later and don''t come over no matter what happens."

 Chapter 165

    Ye Lan was stunned: "Tang Qi, are you going to do something?"


    Those people were staring at Tang Qi not far away. The pistol in his hand had been loaded, so Tang Qi didn''t speak, took a deep look at her, and then strode out.


    For a moment, Ye Lan''s big eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t say anything. She firmly turned back and whispered to her two sisters, "you must keep Tang Qi''s life when you are ready to fight."


    Ye Yao was stunned. Did he misunderstand Tang Qi? Ye Xuan nodded. She believed in this man from beginning to end. Two people stood on the wall of the two spaces, their guns aimed at the three girls.


    "Be honest with us all, or the bullets will be blind. If you are a little skinny and tender, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" one of the obscene men looked at Ye Lan and others and thought that these girls look good. Let''s have a good time before killing them later.


    The other seven people surrounded Tang Qi and entered the space next door. Their flashlights shone on the coffin in the middle and made startling calls. They came from Japan. It''s rare to see such a big coffin, so they were very excited.


    "Hey! Boy, is there really gold, silver and jewelry here?" the head man couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Qi said, "of course. I saw it with my own eyes just now. It''s worth $3.5 million to take out a few things casually. Then you don''t have to do anything in your next life. It''s popular and spicy."


    "Go! Take out all these treasures!" they were very excited and strode to the coffin to open it.


    But as soon as they reached out, they all stopped. A dwarf said, "no, there are so many mechanisms here. It would be bad if there were more accidents." just now they experienced a lot of life and death tests. Although this is only a clothes grave, there should be no less mechanism ambushes. Random arrows, traps, so many partners are dead. It''s not easy to get to the last level. Of course, you can''t die here. They looked at Tang Qi for fear of taking action.


    Two of them pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "go and open the coffin!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, are you afraid of ghosts? You''re too timid."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Open it quickly, or we''ll shoot!" they had a good idea. When Tang Qi opened the coffin and made sure there was no trap, they shot him directly, and then went to deal with the three girls. So you can get both money and sex.


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that bad luck would come when the coffin was opened. His hand pressed on the coffin and began to push the coffin with force, but there was no force on his hand. He only heard a creak on it. The violent friction made several people frown: "can you do it well!"


    "I''ve tried my best. What can I do with such a heavy thing? And there''s a gun at the back. Who can do it well? Don''t go too far."


    "Shut up!" a pistol pressed his temple. "How heavy can it be!"


    "Don''t you know if you try it yourself?" Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    The man snorted and pushed hard. He suddenly blushed and didn''t move. When he saw that Tang Qi could move the coffin, he thought it was only a few hundred kilograms at most. Who knew it would be so heavy!


    "Smelly boy, how did you open it just now?"


    Tang Qi looked up at the ceiling: "it fell from above just now, and there was an iron chain on it. We opened the lid together. Now you all let me open it alone. Of course, I can''t open it. Don''t need so many people to look at me. One person is enough. The rest push the coffin together, or none of you will want to open it."


    After thinking for a while, they all agreed to Tang Qi''s proposal, leaving a man to force Tang Qi with a gun. The rest went to the coffin and pushed the coffin together.


    Tang Qi glanced at the back wall, opposite Ye Lan''s line of sight, and then gently nodded his head. He turned back and pushed the coffin hard. The remaining few people used all their milk. In fact, they didn''t play much role. Finally, the coffin lid slowly started, and the treasures in it were shown to the public again.


    "Wow! So many funerary objects!" these people are all experts. They have stolen more than one ancient tomb. Of course, they can tell whether it is true or false. When they see so many valuable jewelry, they are all stunned. Of course, including the guy who forced Tang Qi with a gun, he craned his neck and looked inside, Tang Qi took advantage of this opportunity to punch him in the face. The man whined and his nose spattered. Tang Qi seized his wrist and grabbed his pistol.


    The others were dreaming of becoming rich. Suddenly, they saw Tang Qi launch an attack. They were all very surprised and attacked Tang Qi together: "what do you want to do?" one of them stabbed Tang Qi in the heart with a knife.


    Tang Qi quickly hid away, but because the speed of the other party was too fast, the knife cut the skin of his arm, and the blood dyed his clothes red. Tang Qi bit his teeth and said, "you bastard dare to assassinate me?!"


    "Now the treasure is in hand. He''s useless. Kill Tang Qi!"


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "don''t kill him!"


    The two people guarding the wall stopped Ye Lan''s direction and aimed at Tang Qi''s head: "go to hell, boy!"


    Tang Qi pressed the coffin with one hand and jumped up. At the same time, he shouted in the direction of Ye Lan: "get them to this space! Don''t open the door later!"


    Ye Lan and the three sisters rushed together and kicked them on the back waist. At the same time, ye Yao rushed to the key hole in the middle of the wall and began to turn the gate to quickly separate them.


    Several people knew it was bad and immediately shouted, "some girls are going to run away! Catch them!"


    They wanted to cross to the opposite room, but ye Yao rushed in front of them and pointed something at them.


    "Is it a pistol?"


    Ye Yao shook his head and said, "no, it''s a wolf spray."


    Pooh! A burst of spicy liquid sprayed on their faces. They immediately covered their eyes and shouted.


    "You are really cruel, little girl!"


    Ye Yao kicked them, and the wall was completely closed at this time.


    The people here also scolded when they saw it: "bitch! How dare you escape in this way!"


    Tang Qi tut said, "it''s naive. They don''t want to escape, they want to clean you up!" he said and fired three shots in the direction of the two men, bang bang! In the closed space, the gunfire was particularly loud, and several gunfires flashed. But they all hit the wall, and the two were intact.


    Several people all laughed: "smelly boy, how dare you be arrogant? I think you''re looking for death!"


    Tang Qi threw the pistol and quickly jumped into the coffin: "you''re too naive. What I want is not to kill you with bullets. Look around you, fools!" he said, holding the coffin with one hand and mobilizing his strength to pull up the lid of the coffin. Several people were very surprised: "he wants to hide and catch him!" they started together, but the strength of the nine people was not his opponent at all, and the coffin was soon less than a slit wider than his thumb.


    Poof! Even the thinnest knife in your hand can''t get in.


    Several people were trying to pull out. Suddenly someone shouted, "no! It''s on fire! A lot of ghost fires!"


    When they looked down, the ground was full of green flames, and the flames on the wall were also burning. Tang Qigang had just figured out that there was phosphorous everywhere. Just now they were almost poisoned, so he thought of using this method to subdue them. The pistol hit the wall just now. The ignition point of stone phosphorus was low and there were poisons, so for a moment, the whole closed space was full of smoke. In addition, the previous bones also had the formation of ghost fire, so the whole space looked very strange.


    The fire spread rapidly. These people choked and couldn''t breathe. They all fell next to the coffin and beat the lid of the coffin.


    "You help us! We''re choking."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not Mr. Dongguo. I don''t do such a thing! It''s not my race. My heart must be different. You people can''t save." he said, pulling the lid of the coffin hard, and the last crack disappeared. He lay there, listening to the nine people outside shouting and abusing, coughing violently. Tang Qi didn''t move, holding his breath and waiting in the dark.


    Surrounded by countless priceless treasures, Tang Qi''s hand gently swept them: "I''m not alone with you here. Wait a minute."


    At this time, Ye Lan and others in the next room are also very anxious. They don''t know what happened to Tang Qi.


    Nine people shouted over there: "help! Choking, coughing..."


    Ye Yao suddenly choked and said, "Tang Qi will not sacrifice himself. Will he die with them?"


    "No! Don''t scare me!" Ye Xuan cried immediately. "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Don''t go!" Ye Lan grabbed them. "Tang Qigang just said that we must not open the door."


    "But it''s all like this over there! Tang Qi will die."


    Ye Lan said firmly, "no, Tang Qi must have planned. We should believe in her ability."


    The three people were all heartbroken, suffering every minute and second. When everything over there was quiet, Ye Lan finally opened the door, which was full of green fog, choking people''s tears. Six people have completely entered a coma.


    Ye Yao shouted, "Tang Qi! Where are you?" she looked around. Why did he disappear? Did something happen? She bit her lips and said, "come out! I misunderstood you just now. I will make good compensation, no!"


    Ye Xuan also cried, "Tang Qi, where the hell are you?"


    WOW! The lid of the coffin was opened again, and Tang Qi jumped out of it. Said with a smile, "I''m fine, ye Yao. What you said will make up for me. Don''t forget."


    Ye Yao was a little embarrassed. She glanced and wiped her tears and said, "isn''t it damaged?"


    Tang Qi waved: "don''t worry, there''s nothing."


    "How to deal with these people?" Ye Xuan looked at them.


    Tang Qi said, "pull down their trouser belts and tie up all their clothes. However, their poisoning is very serious. If we don''t help them quickly, I think they will die easily." although Tang Qi arrested many people of the leopard in He village this time, he didn''t catch a leader. All of them are small minions. Plus another Gang, Jack Tang, there is no road, So he was not happy.


    They tied up the gang, threw them aside and left the space together.


    Ye Lan looked up and said, "now how do we go up?"

 Chapter 166

    Ye Xuan said, "when we came down just now, a strong wind suddenly blew towards us, so we didn''t fall to death like Dong Jun, but it''s not as if a strong wind blew us all up when we went up. It''s impossible."


    Tang Qi looked up and said, "I think we always have a way."


    "What should I do?" the three girls looked up together.


    Tang Qi said, "where are the ropes you carry with you? Connect them all, and I''ll be responsible for returning them."


    "Can you be so tall?" Ye Yao looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so handsome. Is there anything I can''t do?" Tang Qi said and waved his arm. At that time, Lao Tzu was a famous javelin expert in the whole school, but he has been neglecting contact for many years. Don''t implicate these three beautiful women like flowers. I''d better use my super powers.


    They took out the ropes in their backpacks and joined them together to form a long rope. Tang Qi made the iron wire Ye Yao carried into a grip, and then began to wave it.


    "You all stay away, be careful to hurt you by mistake." he closed his wrist and forced the rope to rotate with the wind. The rope soon formed a spiral like shape and kept rotating. Tang Qi threw his long grip on the net.


    The three girls looked up at the top, and the rope flew up like an eternal life. They were all shocked. This Tang Qi is really awesome!


    Unfortunately, the first iron grip didn''t catch it and came back again. It almost hit Ye Lan. Tang Qi quickly shook it with force. The grip quickly wiped her chest and flew over, scratching her clothes, scaring Ye Lan into a cry.


    Tang Qi smiled at the gripper and said, "little sample, I didn''t expect you to look pretty. I didn''t dare to touch you and catch you?"


    Ye Lan spat: "don''t be glib here. Throw it up again. I remember there are several stone gaps on the right."


    "No problem, I''ll succeed right away." Tang Qi said and threw the iron grip on it for the second time. Finally succeeded this time.


    Tang Qi pulled hard, and then made an OK sign to them: "OK, after I break, who will go first?"


    "Elder sister, go up! You are the fastest." the two women said together.


    Ye Lan nodded and pushed each other away. It was just a waste of time. She simply grabbed the rope and sister min climbed up quickly.


    Not long after, I heard her shouting at the bottom, "all right! Come up!"


    Ye Yao and ye Xuan also climbed up with a rope before and after. Soon they all came up. They shouted to Tang Qi to come up too.


    "No problem, I''m coming!" Tang Qi grabbed the rope and was about to go up, but suddenly felt the ground roar and began to swing violently. Tang Qi almost sat on the ground without expectation.


    "Shit! This is an earthquake?" the surrounding walls began to fall stones and debris. The phosphorus powder on those walls and the ground gave birth to flames again because of the friction of stones, and there was thick smoke below. The green flame rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi stopped breathing, bent down and coughed violently.


    Ye Lan said anxiously, "come up, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t dare to save people, these people will die!"


    "But we can''t take them! Ah!" Ye Lan said with a scream, and the ground under their feet began to vibrate constantly. Originally, it was not very strong, and it almost collapsed again.


    Ye Lan pushed her two sisters towards the back: "hurry up, don''t stay here, go back along the original road!"


    "Sister! We can''t let you take risks alone!"


    "You can''t let three people stand here when you land on the ground. Let''s go!"


    Ye Yao shouted to the pit below, "don''t worry about Tang Qi! Come up yourself! This place is going to collapse!"


    "I see!" Tang Qi shouted, and then prepared to grasp the rope, but there was a creaking sound behind him. Looking back, he couldn''t help but be out of his mind. The ground under the coffin began to sink slowly. It turned out that when ancient people made this clothes tomb, they expected that someone would steal the tomb, so once there were many people, they would start the automatic device. The ground below was designed like quicksand, which would submerge the coffin, and there was no way to let it come up again.


    Tang Qi ran over with his teeth clenched. He used his super power to stop the coffin from sinking, but he couldn''t do it at all. The sand and soil below continued to pass, and soon the coffin didn''t go down to a fifth of its depth.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing down there?" Ye Lan shouted anxiously.


    Thick smoke rushed around, and with falling stones, Tang Qi thought about it and opened the lid of the coffin.


    "No! I can''t let these treasures disappear!" he took off his clothes, threw all the things in the bag on the ground, and began to grab the jewelry. He stuffed the precious clothes into his backpack first, and then he didn''t care what was valuable or not. What he grabbed was what, and he put a big bag in a muddle, He filled his clothes, hung them on his body, and put his backpack back. It almost broke his neck.


    "Grass! I''m tired to death!" now his trouser belt is full of jewelry, and he wears a lot of necklaces on his neck. But the coffin fell faster and faster, and only a little of it was exposed.


    Tang Qi knew it would be too late if he didn''t go, but nearly one third of the treasures had not been taken in time. These are bronze vessels for sacrifice. They are too heavy and can''t be helped. There are valuable cultural relics. I hope later archaeological excavation can be excavated.


    Tang Qi jumped aside and watched the coffin disappear into the sand.


    Then he quickly grabbed the rope and climbed up quickly. Ye Lan felt that there was a heavy load pulling the car, and hurriedly pulled it up. Tang Qi climbed up together. At the moment he ran up, there was a violent collapse sound below, and thick smoke rushed up. Both of them were rushed out more than ten meters by a burst of air flow and knocked down on the ground.


    There was a constant vibration below. It was estimated that none of the injured people there were left.


    Ye Yao and ye Xuan had been pushed to a safe place by their sister. When they saw Tang Qi coming out, they shouted, "come here! Your place is also very dangerous."


    Tang Qi was tired and gasped to hold Ye Lan: "let''s go! Let''s get out of here!"


    Ye Lan nodded, and they began to run. The ground behind them began to collapse. Bursts of rumbling made both of them really deaf. Tang Qi knew that if he slowed down, his life would be lost. He began to run continuously. Ye Lan gradually couldn''t run. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground, and there was a large collapse behind him.


    She sobbed, "you... Run by yourself, I can''t!"


    "How about that? I''ll hold you!" Tang Qi said, holding Ye Lan in his arms and striding forward. Ye Yao and ye Xuan stared at Tang Qi in amazement. Their faces were full of dust, ragged clothes and gold and silver jewelry, holding their sister in their arms. He looked funny and embarrassed.


    But Tang Qi said, "are you still waiting for food here? Don''t leave quickly!"


    "Oh!" several people began to run forward, ran for nearly 20 minutes, and finally came to the entrance. A strong light shone in through the gap, so that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    "We''re finally out!"


    Ye Lan said, "we don''t know whether our task is smooth or not. I''m really sad."


    "I''m also my sister. Dong Jun died, too." Ye Xuan sobbed.


    Although they have experienced so many tasks, they have never experienced such a terrible ancient tomb experience. They are all a little sad.


    Ye Yao''s hand touched the necklace around his neck and said, "Tang Qi, did you just do this for these things?"


    Tang Qi said, "there''s no way. Who knows if the coffin can be saved."


    "Let''s go out," Ye Lan said.


    "No! Outside here is the back mountain of the park. Someone must have seen it. Let''s hide these now so that no one can see them. Otherwise, if these people know that there are treasures below, they will go down again. Then there will be great danger." Tang Qi said and took all these things down.


    "You''re right." several people put all the jewelry in Tang Qi''s clothes into their backpacks. These things are particularly dazzling in the sunshine. But none of them had the intention to be greedy. When it''s ready, go out.


    When the four people came out, they saw many adventurous climbers. Seeing their ashen faces, they couldn''t help laughing. What did these people do?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "these people don''t know what we experienced last night."


    Ye Lan sighed, "the coffin is gone. I don''t know if I will be punished by the people above."


    "No! We have experienced so many dangers that we only want to punish?" Tang Qi looked at them curiously.


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "but after all, we don''t have a successful treasure. Who knows if we will be deducted."


    "It''s all right! It''s all right to deduct your salary. I''ll make it up for you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    After walking for a while, they came to the foot of the mountain and saw several people in black coming up from a distance.


    "Mr. Tang Qi, Mr. Qin is waiting for you. Please wait a moment, Miss Ye."


    Ye Lan nodded and looked back at Tang Qi: "if anything happens, just put all the responsibility on us."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I am such a person?"


    "Anyway, listen to us." Ye Xuan also said. The three men all looked at Tang Qi with concerned eyes. Let him feel very warm. Nodded to them, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Tang Qi followed a man in black to a Huiteng car. As soon as the door opened, Qin Boming smiled at him.


    "You worked hard last night."


    Tang Qi got into the car and smiled at him, "although it''s hard, the coffin fell down and didn''t use it indiscriminately."


    "What the hell happened?"


    Tang Qi told the story again: "I don''t know why he village leopard and Jack Tang didn''t go down."


    Qin Boming leaned back in his chair and said, "in fact, some experts have discussed it last night. The ancient tomb found in this place is actually a fake. There is no treasure at all, but the bomb left by the Japanese here at the beginning, so they withdrew it temporarily. You forget it. So we..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi immediately stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute, there is no ancient tomb in this place. Which blind man said... What do we see?"


    Qin Boming smiled and said, "Tang Qi, doing everything has both advantages and disadvantages. If the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, we can only give up some things. We have decided to keep it as a secret."


    Tang Qi frowned; "Why?"

 Chapter 167

    Qin Boming carefully explained to Tang Qi: "because there is a lot of phosphorus below, we can''t use excavators. Otherwise, the fire will burn and the surrounding environment will be destroyed, affecting the lives of hundreds of thousands of people."


    "I understand. In addition, I also know that the people around will take risks to enter. At that time, greater damage will be in front of us. I don''t know how many casualties will be."


    Qin Boming gave a thumbs up and said, "smart! So we have to say that the ancient tomb does not exist. When conditions are available in the future, we can dig slowly, and at the same time, we can drive out two groups of people. This is the best solution." Qin Boming thinks more about the impact of these things on the people than excavating the ancient tomb.


    Tang Qi also expressed his understanding: "I understand, we should still be people-oriented."


    "Just understand, but don''t worry, the secret won''t be drowned." Qin Boming said with a smile: "then go back and have a rest. This time you have made great achievements, and I will thank you very much. Also, don''t tell Mickey about my coming to suhai for the time being."


    When Tang Qi was about to get off, he suddenly said, "no! What about the things we found in the tomb..."


    "It''s rare that you are so honest. Deal with those things yourself. Remember that only a few of us know about it. Don''t talk about it." Qin Boming said seriously.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "well, sir, I see."


    Qin Boming told him to take care of Mickey and so on, and then ordered him to leave. The car left quickly.


    Ye Lan and others ran to Tang Qi at this time: "how''s it going? Did he criticize you?"


    "I''m so handsome. He has nothing to criticize me for doing?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s forget what we experienced last night."


    After all, their efforts turned to zero, but they are all people who obey the overall situation and won''t say much.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, don''t be sad. I''ll invite you to dinner. Also, these things will be ours in the future. It''s a good thing."


    "There''s no time. We''re going back." they said and gave Tang Qi their backpacks. "We can''t want jewelry. Besides, we don''t know how to protect. It''s bad in case it breaks down."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s back to Yujing. We''re all sent there. Of course we have to go back when things are done." Ye Yao said and pointed to a nearby car. Tang Qi is a little depressed. After so many hardships together, he has just had a better relationship with them and is leaving?


    Tang Qi said, "please leave your number for me. If I go to Yujing in the future, I can find you."


    "No, we can''t give you contact information. This is the rule." Ye Yao said.


    "Falk! What kind of rule is this? You can''t even make a phone call?" Tang Qi said sadly.


    The three women chuckled. Before they left, ye Xuan suddenly ran back and handed Tang Qi a small walkie talkie: "this thing is our high technology. You can leave us a message at any time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your high-tech sometimes doesn''t work well. For example, the compass is like a fan."


    Ye Xuan blushed: "yes, indeed. We will improve. Then I''ll go!"


    "Wait a minute! You keep it. It''s worthless. Keep it as a souvenir." Tang Qi suddenly stopped her hand with three identical cat''s eye rings on it. It was just picked out from those jewels. Although the appearance is insignificant, the texture is very pure and worth at least $35 million. Of course, I can''t tell them the truth.


    Ye Xuan clenched the ring, glanced at him quickly, and then ran quickly. Tang Qi looked at their backs and felt a little disappointed. Such a beautiful girl didn''t stay here to be my wife, but she left. It''s really helpless.


    Tang Qi carried these treasures and didn''t go home to eat or change clothes. First, he went to his own Tangmen jewelry. Of course, these things can''t be sold. They can be regarded as the treasures of his own town store. But to his surprise, it was already early in the morning, and his antique shop didn''t open! Today is the seventh day of the lunar new year. When the market is full of people, all other stores have opened to welcome guests. The gate is still closed here, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange.


    Since Tang Qi rescued Xu Wei and asked her to take care of Tangmen antiques business, she has been conscientious. She won''t leave her duty without permission even when she is ill. It''s never happened to be lazy and slippery.


    What happened to her? Tang Qi felt very worried. He walked quickly to the door. The locks on the anti-theft door were all retracted. Tang Qi took out the key and opened the door himself. The inside is very clean, which is Xu Wei''s habitual style. The ledger is locked in the counter, and everything is in order. The money is also neatly placed in the drawer.


    "There seems to be no accident? Where has she gone?" Tang Qi temporarily locked the jewelry in his backpack in the safe and began


    Check the cash in the drawer. The accounts are very clear. Where did Xu Wei go.


    At this time, a man ran in quickly from the outside and said breathlessly, "Tang Qi, you''re here?"


    Tang Qi was relieved. It seems that she is all right. She is worried. He didn''t look up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Xu Wei? Are you up late? Be careful I deduct your salary."


    Xu Wei outside didn''t speak, and suddenly fell to the ground with a plop. Tang Qi was startled and looked up at the outside of the counter. Xu Wei fell to the ground and fainted!


    "What''s going on?" Tang Qi rushed over and picked her up. Only then did he find that her face was pale and her body was particularly weak. Tang Qi''s hand pressed her forehead. In his hand, he could feel a gloomy black gas inside her body. But it''s not very serious. It should be that there are some sad things that her body can''t bear.


    He put his hand on it, the energy slowly entered her body, and the black gas spread out under his strength.


    Xu Wei finally opened her eyes. She saw herself in his arms and hurriedly struggled to get up: "sorry, I''m late."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s our relationship? Don''t be so flustered. But I see something wrong with your body."


    Xu Wei sighed and avoided his eyes: "I''m probably too tired these days."


    "Don''t tell the truth." Tang Qi''s hand pinched her white porcelain chin: "don''t lie to me. To tell the truth, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wei was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, someone strode in: "are you there, Vera? I''ve come to pick you up for dinner."


    An obscene man came in. He was wearing an expensive T-shirt with four or five strings of agate beads on his wrist. In the middle was a Rolex diamond watch. The platinum chain on his neck was small and thin, and eight emerald rings on his ten fingers. The whole body shows a sentence: I''m rich, quite rich!


    Tang Qiyi smiled. This is the basic configuration of ordinary upstarts. The man saw that Xu Wei was being held by a disheartened guy, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Xu Wei! Who is this man? What''s your relationship with him!"


    When Xu Wei heard his voice, she trembled and grabbed Tang Qi and said, "I hate him! I''m sorry for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wei didn''t have time to say anything. She sobbed and felt very sorry for Tang Qi.


    At this time, the man was still shouting, "what''s your relationship with this man!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s my relationship with her? Why tell you? It''s a green onion that you ran to my store to be wild?"


    The man was stunned and looked at Tang Qi carefully: "it''s you! Good boy, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Do you still know me?"


    Tang Qi sniffed: "I only know beautiful women. Who knows which bridge hole you jumped out of."


    "Ha ha! I''m the boss of the fidelity Pavilion! Don''t you forget the hatred of that day!" the man seemed to have been waiting for revenge against Tang Qi for a long time, and suddenly became arrogant and walked up to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that when they visited the antique market a while ago, a waste Bracelet cost 200000. As a result, Tang Qi found the world inside. After buying it, he opened a bracelet worth 10 million to Mickey. The man wanted to buy it back, but they drove him away.


    Unexpectedly, this guy has changed his clothes and become a local tyrant.


    The man pinched his waist and pointed to Tang Qi and said, "I tell you, your man now owes me 10 million. I want her to marry me as a wife, and no one can stop me. What are you doing, Vera, come and have dinner with me!"


    He said, reaching out to grab Xu Wei''s arm. Xu Wei exclaimed, "Tang Qi! Help me!"


    Tang Qi grabbed Xu Wei by the wrist and blocked her in front of him: "get out of here!" his fist hit the man on the shoulder. The man hit the outside directly from the store and sat on the ground. He covered his tailbone and began to roar loudly: "bitch! Now you see someone supporting you, you are different? Then give me back the money!"


    Tang Qi grabbed a broom and walked to the door. He said, "don''t get out? I''ll kill you!" he waved his broom and hit him face to face.


    Many pedestrians around all gathered to watch the fun: "what''s going on?"


    "I know this man. He''s the boss of fidelity Pavilion. Did the two families fight?"


    The man covered his face with his arm and ran out: "wait for me! I''m not finished with you! I''ll get your debt receipt!" he said and left quickly. This time I must make you lose face!


    Tang Qi turned back to see Xu Wei. She had stood up and began to pack her things: "Tang Qi, I''m sorry. It''s something I did. Don''t worry. I do things by myself. I''ll turn myself in and go to jail now. I won''t let you lose money."


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "am I such a person who ignores you? What''s the matter? Did he set you in?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Xu Wei couldn''t help sobbing: "I''m sorry Tang Qi! I really didn''t expect him to be so mean!"


    "Well, everything has me. You haven''t eaten. Let''s eat and say while eating." Tang Qi cleaned up, changed his clothes, locked the door, took Xu Wei to the nearby breakfast shop and bought a table of delicious food.


    Tang Qi kept bringing food to her: "have a good meal and tell me what happened. I promise I can solve everything."


    Xu Wei finally began to speak under his comfort: "I accidentally smashed one of his bracelets the day before yesterday. It is said that the bracelet was worn by Empress Dowager Cixi and is very valuable. I don''t know what to do." she sobbed.

 Chapter 168

    Tang Qi saw her crying and hurriedly comforted, "it''s all right. You know, the most important thing we need in the antique shop is money. Tell me what happened and I''ll find a way."


    Xu Wei nodded and told the story. It turned out that when Tang Qi was away the day before yesterday, the boss of fidelity Pavilion suddenly came to the store. He specially greeted many bosses of his neighbors and customers. He said he had a treasure in his hand and wanted to give it here. He said it was very good, but he didn''t have so much money in his hand. I hope it can be taken over here.


    "How could this be possible? He must hate me for the bracelet before, and he will find a chance to revenge. It''s impossible to kindly give it to us." although the two families are trading here, they never have any contact at ordinary times, so Tang Qi immediately decided something wrong when he came to deliver things.


    Xu Wei said, "that''s what I said, but it''s hard for me to drive him away in front of so many people. He had to take out an emerald bracelet. We specially took it to identify it. The people around here also said that you are an expert in this industry and you can see the truth."


    "So what''s the quality of that bracelet?"


    Xu Weidao; "Most of what I know about antiques is the knowledge I get from you and books. It looks good. The bracelet of lanolin jade and rare purple warm jade are very good."


    "Purple jade bracelets..." Tang Qi said: "such bracelets are generally popular in the late Yuan Dynasty. Generally, they are three or five million. If they are of good quality, they can buy more than one million."


    "But he said that the other party asked for $8 million and he didn''t have that much money. He asked us to buy Tangmen antiques, but I refused all the time. He said that the boss wasn''t there and I didn''t have that much money. He kept the bracelet for me to think about, and then left. I was afraid of his conspiracy and didn''t dare to move. Who knew something would happen the next day!"


    It turned out that this guy kept saying that he had no money to take the goods the day before yesterday. Who knows, he suddenly changed his mind the next day and said he wanted to take the bracelet away, because a buyer appeared and said he wanted 10 million to buy the bracelet. Of course, Xu Wei wanted it and asked him to leave quickly


    But at that time, he opened the bracelet box, and a surprising scene happened. The bracelet turned into two halves!


    Tang Qi frowned; "Why is it broken?"


    "It was disconnected from the middle. At that time, a group of us looked good. Many people have proved it, but who knows that there was a crack in one night! He said that I destroyed it, but it has nothing to do with me! I really didn''t touch the box." she cried even more sadly.


    Tang Qi said, "so when this guy saw that the bracelet was broken, he let us lose money."


    "Yes! He said he wanted us to buy it and file a lawsuit for 10 million if we didn''t lose money. The most incredible thing was that many people saw that it was a complete Bracelet when it was given to me! Who else could destroy it except me?" Xu Wei wiped her tears wrongfully,. Moreover, he threatened Xu Wei and asked her to accompany her to open a house: "if you are obedient, everything will be easy to say. Maybe I won''t want you to lose money when I''m happy. If I don''t agree, I''ll let you lose money! I''ll lose my reputation. Anyway, I''ll do it myself."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy''s hatred is still great. At the beginning, I refused to give him 10 million bracelets, so he wanted to avenge me and ask me to compensate him 10 million. Let me eat this mute.


    Xu Wei said, "he has been harassing me and sneaking around the things in the store. I want to take them away. In order not to let him steal your antiques, I have to close my business all the time. Today, I decided to resign and turn myself in. I have no money to compensate 10 million and can only go to jail. I don''t want to disturb your sobbing..."


    Tang Qi grabbed the meal paper and wiped her tears: "don''t cry. Where''s the bracelet? Show me."


    "Yes! I forgot all such important things!" Xu Wei quickly took out a box from her backpack and handed it to Tang Qi. It is an ordinary paper box with a protective foam in it, and tear up several layers of wrapping paper. Tang Qi can see a very pale purple jade bracelet.


    Facing the sun, the jade is crystal clear. There are some flocculent sediments in it. It looks really good, but there is an obvious crack on it. When it is picked up, it has been split in two.


    Tang Qi took the bracelet and said, "it''s strange. If there were such a big crack, you should have noticed it long ago."


    "Really not! I really had a good look at it at that time. Besides, many onlookers can prove it. The disadvantage is here. Who thought it would break down the next day! At that time, the monitoring in the store showed that no one had gone in and out at all."


    Tang Qi said to himself that we should not have left the bracelet at that time. Just give it back to him directly, but we don''t want to scold her now. After all, it would be bad if we forced Xu Wei to commit suicide.


    "What should I do? I really want you to lose ten million?" Xu Wei said tearfully.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the beauty he wants, Lao Tzu''s money, wife, friends and family can all spend, but these big liars can''t spend!" he said, stretched out his hand and covered it on the jade bracelet. He immediately heard the hint given by the bracelet: Hotan jade warm jade bracelet is of high quality and worth 300000. After the crack was naturally broken, it was supplemented with special silk carving technology.


    "It turns out that the bracelet can be temporarily intact with special technology? But the boss of fidelity Pavilion is really such a big business? He should not. There must be an expert around him." Tang Qi was a little surprised. Cue in the brain; But this method can only last about ten hours. No wonder this guy has to leave this bracelet with him all night.


    But this son of a bitch is really bold. 300000 bracelets sold me 10 million. I think you just don''t want to mix in this antique street! Tang Qi clenched his fist. If he didn''t teach you a lesson, he wouldn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    "Tang Qi! I really can''t help it now. I''m sorry for you. I''m leaving now. Take good care of the antique shop in the future. Take care of yourself." Xu Wei wiped her tears and looked at Tang Qi with a nostalgic look, and then was ready to leave.


    Her life is really a portrayal of her poor life. She finally got out of the barren county and came to suhai. With the help of Tang Qi, she started a new life again. She was even trapped! I''m going to spend the rest of my life in prison. I''m sad to think of it.


    Tang Qi saw her staggering to leave, hurried a few steps and grabbed her: "let you go? What a big thing! I''ll find a way to solve this matter."


    "Can you really think of a way?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course! Who am I? Let''s go. We''ll go to the antique shop." he smiled and grabbed Xu Wei and walked out.


    Xu Wei is full of question marks. How can such a thing be solved? He must be comforting himself.


    Tang Qi and Xu Wei returned to their shop. Good guy, it was already a sea of people outside. The boss of fidelity Pavilion nagged loudly with a gong in his hand.


    "Listen, everyone! Tangmen antiques smashed the precious jade bracelet handed down by my family, but refused to pay compensation. Now they ran away with the store door closed. As for the table, everyone saw it with their own eyes. Now I must sue them! Everyone helps me evaluate it!" the family kept yelling for fear that others might not know.


    Such a big battle has attracted a lot of people and businesses. Tang Qi is quite famous in this antique street. Everyone was very surprised and talked about his accident.


    Among the crowd, an old man who watched the excitement sighed: "this Wang San, it is estimated that he will harm someone''s house again."


    Tang Qi said, "does the old man know him?"


    "Of course I know! Wang San was a rogue and villain earlier. He made his fortune by selling fake antiques. I don''t know how much money he made. I think Tang Qi will suffer." he sighed and left the crowd.


    At this time, Wang San rushed to the gate and said, "good boy, I haven''t come to open the door for so long. Come on! Pry open the gate for me! I''m going to take out all the things inside to pay my debt!"


    All the seven or eight guys in his shop promised to get out of the crowd and try to force their way into the Tangmen antique shop.


    Tang Qi walked out calmly at this time: "what''s this? Does Lang Lang want to rob openly?"


    The crowd was surprised and looked back to see Tang Qi, Hua la! Automatically and consciously dodged a path.


    Tang Qi said, "if anyone dares to pry open my shop, I''ll call you and promise to let you squat for 30 or 50 years and eat Wotou. I don''t believe you try!"


    The gang trembled with fear. Everyone knew that he had a good relationship with Mayor Du. If he was caught because of this thing, it would be too scary to move.


    When Wang San saw Tang Qi coming, he was very proud and walked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Unexpectedly, you have changed from a gentleman to a villain. Please compensate me for my $10 million Bracelet!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know exactly how much your bracelet is worth. It''s up to 300000."


    Wang San''s heart moved. Tang Qi was really an expert. He even knew the original price of the bracelet! That''s not bad, but even so, what can you do to me?


    He said, "hehe, you only care about the money. As long as someone is willing to pay 10 million, he is worth 10 million."


    "Where is the buyer? I want to see it." Tang Qi looked around: "who wants to buy it?"


    "I''m here." out of the crowd came a man in a black suit. He was in his thirties, blond and blue eyed. It was Jack Tang!


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it''s you."


    Jack Tang said, "yes, we really have fate. What''s in the ancient tomb?"


    "I have got a lot of rare treasures," Tang Qi said.


    Jack Tang scoffed. He didn''t believe it. He was driven out on the way, and all his assigned men were destroyed. Moreover, he heard that even the powerful tomb robber of the river village family didn''t come out, which confirmed the fact that Tang Qi must have found nothing.


    He came up to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "today I see how you can escape from life. You can pay for the ten million."


    Tang Qi understood in an instant. He knew that Wang San was like this pure benzene. He couldn''t think of such a wonderful attention anyway. It seems that Jack Tang thought of all this.


    Tang Qiman said carelessly, "ten million is a small case for me, but I won''t give you a penny. Everyone here knows what Wang San is?"


    No one spoke. In fact, the owners of the store knew that Wang San was not a good man, but his peers were light. Tang Qi was too popular, so they all wanted something to happen to him, so no one helped him speak up.

 Chapter 169

    Jack Tang''s economic ability is obvious to all. Of course, 10 million can afford it. Now the human and material evidence gathered together. Everyone thought, it seems that Wang San, who is ten million yuan, must be able to blackmail. Tang Qi had enjoyed the limelight before, and this time it was a big bleeding.


    Xu Wei was so anxious that she began to cry: "what about these? This man is the backstage!"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi didn''t seem worried. He looked around calmly, looking for the expert who was able to repair the bracelet for a short time. If Jack Tang found this expert, he must be nearby.


    These people all have all kinds of expressions, whispering, some gloating, some laughing at jokes, and envy that Wang San can get skin length. There was an old man who always looked indifferent and looked at Tang Qi''s face. He is about seventy years old. His eyes are like electricity. He is very energetic.


    Tang Qi whispered, "did you see the old man that night?"


    "Ah? But I didn''t notice..."


    Tang Qi said, "because there are so many treasures in his shop, I''m afraid Jack Tang is also salivating. He must need an expert who can distinguish the true from the false. This man''s skill is so high that he will be let in. Think carefully about whether there is this man."


    Xu Wei looked at him carefully and suddenly said, "yes! I remember. He was behind Wang San that day, but he didn''t speak, but I was impressed by the ring on his hand. At that time, I thought it was very beautiful."


    Tang Qi swept his eyes. It turned out that the man had a black agate ring on his hand. It was platinum outside. It formed the shape of a spider. It was really very special.


    At this time, Jack Tang coughed a few times and looked at Wang San.


    Wang San immediately led the God to go over and said arrogantly, "Tang Qi, what else can we say now? Don''t hurry to lose money? Hurry up!" he had a figure like Jack Tang to support himself. He was more proud and directly grabbed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly took two steps back to Wang San and almost fell on the ground. Suddenly angry: "Tang Qi! When are you still so arrogant? Why don''t you open the store door and let me take the money? Do you want to continue beating me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t hit you, so don''t worry about my money. After all, what''s right and what''s wrong has not been decided, hasn''t it? I''ll check this bracelet carefully to make sure it''s the one before. Even if I lose money, I''ll be willing."


    "OK! Since you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I''ll help you!" Wang San said gnashing his teeth.


    "Tang Qi, what are you going to do..." Xu Wei looked at Tang Qi worried.


    Tang Qi took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mr. Jin, which said: "you were framed with carved silk memory. Don''t you know this memory?


    Not long after, Mr. Jin replied that there was a small amount of TIANLIAN glue heating adhesion in Jinyu silver silk powder, but it would still be found. If you want no trace, it can only last for ten hours.


    Tang Qi thanked and put away his cell phone. He whispered a few words to Xu Wei.


    "Why!" she widened her eyes in shock: "how can you do this?"


    "Don''t ask, go get it. Hurry up and go back." Xu Wei nodded and left quickly from the crowd. Tang Qi took out his key, walked to the store door and unlocked the lock: "please come in first. Have a good look at the bracelet." Everyone gathered around to see if Tang Qi was really helpless. Jack Tang smiled and walked in confidently. Wang Sanyi wanted 10 million, but he didn''t notice that Xu Wei left.


    Tang Qi stopped the old man''s direction at the door: "Sir, wait a minute."


    The man said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "There''s something wrong. I heard that your craft is good. If you have time, you must have a good competition." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The old man suddenly changed his face: "I''ve never heard of your skills. I don''t know what you''re talking about." he said and walked in. Tang Qi smiled. Don''t you admit it? Sooner or later, you''ll show your true colors.


    Everyone looked around. There were some ceramics and jade carvings on the antique shelves on the wall, but they were all goods in general antique stores. The real valuable things were locked in the treasure box behind. If there were no specific customers, the boss would not take them out. Of course, Tang Qi kept the keys himself.


    Wang San said, "take out the bracelet and show it to everyone. Don''t think you can take it off."


    "OK." Tang Qi took out the box and put it on the table. Everyone gathered together and looked carefully. The glittering and translucent bracelet was broken in two. It''s really a great feeling.


    Wang San pretended to be distressed and said, "everyone is optimistic! My bracelet is so good that it was completely destroyed. Now it''s too much to ask you to compensate me for my losses!"


    Tang Qiqiao said with a smile, "don''t worry. All the problems that can be solved with money are not problems."


    Wang Sanyi patted the table: "Hey, Tang Qi, are you still bargaining with me now? Do you think this is a vegetable market?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "pay attention, my table here is the wood of Hainan Huanghua pear. If it is broken, you can afford it?"


    "You are..." Wang San was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qize was not in a hurry: "discuss how much you want to pay. Come on, in short, I won''t give 10 million. Isn''t this playing tricks on me? Let''s talk about how this thing can be worth 10 million?"


    "No! I won''t agree if the money is less!"


    The two sides began to quarrel violently about how much to compensate. Tang Qi gave up to 300000, but Wang Sanjian decided to pay 10 million. Jack Tang felt a little strange at first, but later he realized that Tang Qi was procrastinating here. Has he come up with any countermeasures?


    No, Tang Qi is a tricky guy. He can''t succeed. He thinks of Jack Tang here and says, "OK! Ten million, if not, we will be welcome!"


    "Yes, I''m not ready to move things. If I don''t get the money, I''ll never stop."


    Seeing that the gang was about to start robbing, Tang Qi began to worry. Why didn''t he come? He stood up and opened his hands. A strong wind suddenly rushed out of his body. All the people were breathless and couldn''t open their eyes. There were people who were close and fell directly to the ground.


    Tang Qileng said, "if you want to rob, you should also see if it''s my opponent!"


    "OK! You''re going to fight!" Wang Sanlu put her arms around her sleeves and was about to fight.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside: "Oh, so many people, it seems that I''m here by chance?"


    Everyone thought his voice was familiar. Looking back, it turned out to be old Qian! This is a famous figure in Su Hai''s antique industry. Why did he come here at this time?


    Old Qian said with a smile, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t help it. I was asked to accompany others. Look at that bracelet." he pointed to the box and said. However, old Qian waved his hand and said, "Hey! What''s good about you? Come and have a look at what you asked me to find before. I tried my best and asked experts from several provinces to find it. I don''t owe you to recognize these?"


    He said and put a long box the size of an arm on the table.


    Tang Qi looked flustered and quickly put the box away: "look at this later. There''s no need to take it out now."


    "Wait a minute! The things that Qian Lao took are naturally good." Jack Tang immediately pressed the box and said, "since they are all here, we need to look at them." he has always been salivating for Chinese antiques. Of course, Tang Qi can''t hide them.


    Tang Qi refused to show them, but Wang San grabbed it and put it on the table.


    "I''ll see what you''re hiding. Is that good?" he opened the box directly.


    All the people present exclaimed, "ah! How could it be it!"


    It turned out that there was a bird facing the wind jade carving with Yin carved string bone in the box, which was carved from a whole piece of lanolin jade. Everyone knows that there are few expectations without impurities in the large jade carving, but there is no impurity, lock and flocculent in this jade. The most important thing is that the carving shape is lifelike and the most peculiar thing is that, The insect that several birds competed for was actually real. It turned out that there was a turpentine lake on the jade, which melted this little insect. It was a rare genuine product in the world. These were all experts who knew antiques. When they saw it, they all salivated and kept tutting.


    "How much good fortune it takes to get such a treasure! It''s a fine jade."


    "It''s not just jade, the amber on it is invaluable!"


    Old Qian smiled and said, "you have a good eye. In fact, I found this thing after looking for it for three years. Finally, I''ll explain it to Tang Qi. The price is the old rule. How about 12 million?"


    Tang Qi said; "Thank you, sir. I''ll send the money myself later. Take it back first. I have something else to do here. I''ll send you away first."


    Old Qian was stunned: "what''s the matter? Is there an accident?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    As soon as we see Tang Qi, we all start to order guests now! It can be seen how much he cares about this baby, so he is even more excited. The income of this thing is 12 million. How much money will he make if he really sells it?


    Jack Tang glanced at the old man. The old man nodded to him, indicating that it was genuine, and he quietly stretched out his hand and made a gesture to him, presumably giving him a very satisfactory number. Let Jack don''s heart flower bloom. Jack Tang gave Wang San a look on the horse.


    "Tang Qi, since you can''t afford to pay so much money, you can pay us for this treasure." Wang San said.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "you''re crazy! You want to take away my 12 million jade carvings with a 300000 broken bracelet. Do you really think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "Hehe, you ruined my things and are still sarcastic here. It''s not good. In short, you can either give me money or compensate me for this jade carving. You can do it yourself."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang San with gnashing teeth: "I just don''t give it!"


    "Ouch, I wipe! How dare you cheat on me? If you don''t give it to me, someone will smash your shop!"


    Wang Sanyi said below zero. The gang started to smash the window and kick the table.


    At this time, old Qian shouted, "stop it! I probably understand what''s going on. Tang Qi, it''s your fault. Since you''ve destroyed other people''s things, you must compensate them. I''m in charge. You can compensate them."

 Chapter 170

    Tang Qi grabbed old Qian and said, "Sir, I''ll talk to you slowly about the causes and consequences of this matter. In short, they intend to harm our money. I can''t give such an important thing to the fidelity Pavilion, because giving it to him is equivalent to giving it to Jack Tang. He will take out the national treasure!"


    Jack Tang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to think a lot, but it has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to give the treasure, you can give the money. I''m afraid you can''t afford it if you don''t want to!"


    "Isn''t it ten million? I''ll give it to you, too!"


    "Who says it''s only 10 million? I think it''s good. I''m going to spend 100 million on insurance." Jack Tang smiled. He knew that Tang Qi had good ability and money in this line, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so rich, so he thought he must not be able to pay 100 million, so he was bound to get the jade carving.


    All the people immediately burst into an uproar, a hundred million! This broken bracelet, he wants to blackmail Tang Qiyi! It''s a blatant blackmail,


    Tang Qi''s face changed slightly: "you are really mean!"


    "This is business. Business naturally has its own rules. If you can''t play, you''d better quit."


    Wang San said, "I can''t imagine that Tangmen antiques also want to default. Let''s have a look!" he wanted to get the jade carving and began to roll around in the store again. The onlookers looked at his ugly appearance and said that in any case, we can''t have any business with fidelity Pavilion in the future. Tang Qizhen suffered a heavy loss.


    Tang Qi frowned at Jack Tang and Wang San. After a long time, he said, "OK! I''ll give you 100 million! But I can''t give you this treasure. Come to the shop tomorrow and get the money!"


    Wang San hurriedly said, "that won''t work! Who knows if you will have run away with all your possessions tomorrow."


    "I don''t think Tang Qi is so stingy. I can give you a hundred million, but I can''t give you this jade carving." Tang Qi said firmly.


    "Then put this thing here as a mortgage for one night. If you can''t get 100 million, how about you compensate me for the jade carving?" Wang San pointed to the jade carving and said.


    Old Qian said, "well, that''s it. If you can''t get together 100 million in one night, give them the jade carving. Tang Qi, can you do it?"


    Tang Qi said for a long time, "OK! I promise you, but don''t take the jade carving and refuse to admit it. I''ll give you money. But if you destroy my jade carving or steal it away, you will accompany me for 100 million. Do you promise?"


    "Don''t worry! So many people are watching, I don''t believe you can come up with it in one night! Master Liu, have a good inspection!" Wang San shouted. It''s a big deal of $100 million. If there''s a problem, I can''t eat and go.


    The old man came to the front, touched the jade carving with his hand, looked at the grain and color carefully, and then nodded to them: "it''s really genuine. It was made in the Southern Song Dynasty."


    Wang San''s face flashed a look of joy: "take it away now! I can''t pay the money tomorrow. This jade carving is ours."


    Tang Qi and Wang San wrote notes and watched them take the jade carving away. After a few words of painless comfort, they left. Now there is a good play to see. Will Tang Qi redeem the jade carving at a huge price or let them take the treasure away?


    Mr. Qian said, "Mr. Jin surprised me when he called me. Fortunately, I have ready-made goods here, otherwise it''s not easy to deal with it. Wait to see them lift a stone and smash their feet."


    At this time, Xu Wei Ran in from the outside. She was anxious to ask how it was.


    "Everything is normal," Tang Qi said with a smile


    At this time, Wang San walked beside Jack Tang and bent down to flatter him: "I didn''t expect Tang Qi to get shriveled. Why don''t you just take it abroad? In case there are too many dreams at night."


    Jack Tang waved his hand: "No. It''s agreed that all night, so many people look at it and don''t keep their words. Will anyone come to me for cooperation in the future? It''s not nearly one night. By the way, Lao Liu, are you sure there''s no problem with this jade carving?"


    The old man said quickly, "it''s absolutely true that there''s no problem. I''ve seen it countless times."


    "OK. We''ll be on strict defense tonight. Don''t let Tang Qi steal it. Now Mi Qilin seems to be on a business trip. He should be unable to help Tang Qi. He has established good relations with major banks and lending centers. No one can lend him money! I''ll see how he can borrow 100 million in one night!" he said with a sneer.


    Last time I suffered a loss on the night pearl, this time I must return it with interest.


    That night, Tang Qi asked Xu Wei to call countless times to ask for loans to Tangmen antiques, but they all got the same answer. It was too urgent. It was too late. The earliest one could be lent to him in three days. Some people didn''t answer Jack Tang''s phone in order not to offend him.


    Xu Wei cried when she was finally wronged. She came to Tang Qi: "this time I really hurt you!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not you. It''s the same for another one. Besides, who knows who will win until the last minute? Let''s have dinner."


    "But how can I do this? Why don''t I beg Wang San..."


    "Shh, it''s all right. Don''t you do anything stupid." Tang Qi took her hand: "if you come, you''ll be at ease. Have a meal."


    And there was always someone watching them outside and told Wang San their every move. Wang San smiled proudly. Tang Qi, I see how arrogant you are tomorrow and that bitch Xu Wei. I not only want your fidelity pavilion to go bankrupt, but also you are my plaything in bed!


    When Tang Qi returned home, he was first criticized by Mickey: "why don''t you go home even if you''ve come up? Where is the wild? People are worried to death."


    Shen Jiajia held the other side: "I don''t take the school exam. Don''t you want to graduate?"


    "Let go, ladies! It hurts!" Tang Qi smiled and grabbed their little hands and was thrown aside by them.


    Zhong Yaxin also said; "Isn''t it? Where have you been? I thought something had happened to you."


    Tang Qi said, "there''s nothing wrong below, but there''s an accident in the store."


    "What''s the matter?" the three women asked together.


    Tang Qi said that he had been blackmailed with broken bracelets for 100 million. They were all very angry.


    "It''s outrageous! Are so many people watching him cheat?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "how much money do you need now? I''ll transfer a sum of money with my father for the time being."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, because we have almost arranged. Let''s go to get the money tomorrow. Hey hey." he said smartly and went upstairs.


    The remaining girls looked at each other. Did the boy come up with any tricks to get along? It seemed that he was confident.


    This night, the fidelity pavilion was also strictly guarded. The jade carving was carefully guarded and kept away from anyone. There could be no accidents. After all, it involved 100 million people. And its and businesses in this street are waiting for dawn to see who wins and who loses. So at eight o''clock the next day, the Tangmen antiques just opened. All these people came to the fidelity Pavilion.


    Wang San let Jack Tang and Lao Liu sit on the table. While busy pouring tea and snacks for them, he shouted to someone to call Tang Qi: "never let this boy run away!"


    At this time, someone outside the door smiled and said, "how could it be! I''m here to pay back the money." Tang Qi came with Mickey, Chen Yaxin, Shen Jiajia and Xu Wei. There are two heavy suitcases on each hand. Bang bang! Several noises threw the suitcase to the ground. There were big suitcases. Tang Qi opened one at random. It was full of colorful banknotes.


    Seeing others, Jack Tang was quite calm. The moment he saw Zhong Yaxin, he immediately walked over with a mocking smile on his mouth. He came to her ear: "is this the man you like? I thought you could choose one if you didn''t marry me. Who knows you chose a layman in the antique industry. I''m ashamed of your father."


    Zhong Yaxin''s face was as usual: "so what? It''s better than just trying to harm people. If I marry you, who knows if you''ll kill you one day. I want to live a few more days!"


    "You... OK! I will let him lose. He will lose all his money. Kneel down and beg me."


    "You''re dreaming!" she said and went around behind Tang Qi.


    Wang San looked at so much money and his eyes were straight: "you... Did you really get 100 million?"


    Tang Qi said: "because the amount of soft sister coins is too small, we convert all euros and meter dollars. In addition, there are more than a dozen boxes on the car outside my door, which is exactly 100 million. I have some friends, which you can''t think of."


    The crowd exclaimed that Tang Qike was really rich!


    Wang San glanced at Jack Tang. Jack Tang looked calm. Even if he could redeem the jade carving, wouldn''t he still pay me 100 million for nothing? I''m not at a loss.


    He waved his hand and said, "since people have brought the money, find someone to count it and get some money counting machines."


    "Yes!" Wang San was ready to call people. When the master was not angry, he naturally relaxed, but he didn''t know how much he could get for this one hundred million? Even if you only give me three or five hundred thousand, I''ll earn it!


    But Tang Qi said at this time; "Wait a minute! I''m going to have a look at my jade carving first. Who knows if you''ve been secretly transported away all night?"


    Wang San hurriedly said, "you''re talking nonsense! Who will lose 100 million in cash for 10 million? Just let you see!" he walked over and opened the box in full view of the public.


    When they saw the things inside, they were surprised. Some people immediately shouted out: "ah! It''s broken! It''s all broken!"


    Wang San was also frightened. The jade carving that was intact last night has turned into a piece of broken jade!


    The whole jade was broken into fourteen or five pieces and scattered there. It looked distressing.


    Everyone was whispering, "this is a good jade. How can it be broken like this?"


    "Yes! The bracelet is broken and can be repaired with gold and jade. Now there''s really no way!"


    Jack Tang frowned and walked up from his seat. Looking at the broken jade, he turned back and slapped Wang Sanliang: "how do you do things?"


    "I don''t know! It was fine two hours ago!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the expert Lao Liu you invited has nothing to say?"


    The old Liu was pale and tongue tied: "you... You even used... Carving silk..." he used this memory to make the bracelet look intact, but the other party''s skills were obviously many times better than his. He looked at it carefully so many times and didn''t find any cracks!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean by using carving silk? Did you use it?"

 Chapter 171

    "No! I don''t know anything!" Lao Liu quickly waved his hand to deny. He knew that once he recognized this skill, he recognized Jack Tang and their intention to murder. I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his reputation at that time. And even if you can escape this time, more and more people will find themselves to do such things in the future. If you don''t do it, you''re going to die!


    Jack Tang''s face was livid and stared at Tang Qi; "What do you want?"


    Shen Jiajia pinched his waist and said, "of course, it''s according to the rules! If you destroy our jade carving, just compensate."


    Brush and pull! Tang Qi took out the compensation agreement: "how was it decided last night? If there was any accident with my jade carving, you should compensate me 100 million. Don''t forget."


    Everyone nodded and sighed. It seems that Tang Qi was already on guard! I thought he was going to suffer. It seems that he has thought too much.


    Jack Tang was angry at first, and then suddenly turned into a sneer: "so what? This agreement was made between him and you. What does it have to do with me? The object you''re looking for is not me, but Wang San''s fidelity Pavilion. I have something else to do. I''m leaving!" he said and strode out. Mickey and Shen Jiajia quickly stopped him.


    "You made the idea! Do you still want to deny it?"


    Jack Tang looked back at Wang San: "can you tell us now that I came up with this idea?"


    Wang San looked up and saw Jack Tang''s murderous eyes. He immediately trembled with fear and immediately denied it.


    "Nothing! It''s my own attention. All this has nothing to do with him." Jack Tang is a famous villain in Southeast Asia who kills people without blinking an eye and has done all kinds of bad things. If he tells it, it''s estimated that his family''s life is gone. How dare he tell him.


    Jack Tang stood up and said with a smile, "see, I have nothing to do with this, so I''m sorry I have something to do. I''ll leave first, Tang Qi. We''ll see you later." he said, gave Tang Qi a thumbs up to show his admiration, and then walked away quickly.


    The expert Lao Liu didn''t follow him either. He knew that once he followed Jack Tang, he would be directly hacked to death.


    "Tang Qi... You just let him go? How can this mean man get rid of him easily!" Shen Jiajia said angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "we have no evidence. As long as Wang San doesn''t say, we can''t catch him."


    "What should I do now?"


    "If you want money, how much is a hundred million? I don''t believe Wang San can bear so much money by himself. He will give this guy back at that time."


    At this time, Wang San was completely stupid and asked me to compensate 100 million. Didn''t he kill me? How can I have so much money? After thinking for a while, he jumped directly in front of Xu Wei and knelt at her feet: "I''m wrong! I really shouldn''t lie to you. I said it all. The old Liu I found lied to you with a broken table..."


    Xu Wei was scared back: "no... no! Don''t kneel down for me!"


    "It''s really my fault. Forgive me!" Wang Sanpi told all the truth, but he didn''t dare to mention Jack Tang at all. He knows that Xu Wei''s heart is the softest. Ask for it. It must be effective.


    The people around all spit on Wang Sany: "I can''t tell you how shameless!"


    "How can there be such a villain as you in our Antique Street? It''s shameless!"


    Wang San doesn''t care about this. As long as he doesn''t lose money, I''m willing to let me be a dog and pig. Basically there is no face. Sure enough, after Xu Wei saw him kneel down and admit his mistake, she looked at Tang Qi with a soft heart and looked very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi said, "you really can''t get a hundred million?"


    "Ouch! Even if I pawned my underpants, it''s not worth 100 million! I really have no money, please..." Wang San grabbed it with tears and snot: "I have an 80 year old mother and four or five sucking children. I really can''t take it out!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I don''t embarrass you. You give me 10 million and the remaining 90 million will be written as an IOU."


    "Ah?" Wang San was stunned at first, and then began to howl and cry: "I don''t have money for you. I write for nothing!"


    "Shut up!" Tang Qi''s hand pressed his face: "the 90 million yuan will be used to pay off the debt with your store. Since then, I''m the boss of fidelity Pavilion. I want you to be my shopkeeper and pay you monthly. Can you do it?"


    Of course Wang San didn''t want to: "no, it''s passed down from my ancestors..."


    "Hehe, you used to be a local ruffian. There''s no truth handed down from your ancestors. If you don''t agree, go to jail and eat your dens!" Tang Qi said and kicked him.


    Wang San rolled to one side. As soon as he thought that his shop was gone, he beat his chest and feet and began to cry.


    Everyone gloated and took leave.


    Tang Qi hugged his fist and said, "let the neighbors laugh. In the future, we should support each other. Don''t always think of cheating each other."


    "Don''t dare." everyone went out with a smile. They were all smacking Tang Qi''s good means, and their fear of him increased by several percent. Tang Qi is really a big man who can''t be provoked.


    Tang Qi forced Wang San to write a transfer agreement. Since then, fidelity pavilion has returned to Tangmen antiques and become the second branch of antique street.


    In fact, Tang Qi did it cheaper. Although the guy''s store name is called fidelity Pavilion, how many of the things in it are true? Most of them are defective products.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll give you two days off and think about what to do in the future, man. Don''t worry. Your monthly salary will not be less than 10000 yuan a month, which is enough for you to support your mother and children."


    Wang San walked out dejected. Every step he took was as hard as stepping on the swamp


    Tang Qidao; "By the way, I almost forgot that Xu Wei will be your leader in the future. You should listen to her."


    "Yes, I know." he was almost depressed to vomit blood, but what could he do?


    Mickey clapped her hands and said, "Congratulations, Tang Qi! This is retribution."


    Tang Qi said, "put all this money away."


    "Cut! Except the first one is money, the rest are newspapers. What''s there to collect." Mickey said with a smile.


    At this time, the old Liu stood up and walked out. Tang Qiong quickly stopped him: "wait a minute! Mr. Liu, walk slowly. I have something to say to you."


    Lao Liu said, "there''s nothing to say about the defeated general. I admire your ability at a young age. I''m old."


    "Hehe, sir, I didn''t get the silk carving skill used in the jade carving."


    "Who is that?"


    "Please follow me. Someone wants to see you." Tang Qi was polite to him and pointed to the car outside the gate with a smile.


    Lao Liu looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled look on his face, and still followed him out.


    Shen Jiajia also looked out curiously: "who is this Mr. Liu?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s classify the antiques here first, and take off the brand of fidelity Pavilion." Xu Wei smiled.


    Several girls began to count the goods here.


    Tang Qize took Lao Liu into the car. There was an old man sitting in the car. It was Lao Jin who was kind-hearted. When Lao Liu saw him, he was shocked and said, "it''s you! Senior brother, why are you here?"


    Old Jin smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you''ve disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you again in this place. As soon as Tang Qi mentioned the craft of carving silk, I knew it must be made." it turned out that old Jin and old Liu were martial brothers from the same school. They were learning all kinds of jade making techniques with a teacher. Their knowledge of antique identification was also enlightened by the teacher. After they left, they never saw each other again.


    Old Liu sighed: "I knew! You are the only one better than me. I really admire you."


    He said, "hehe, the jade carving was already broken when I got it. I think it''s very valuable, so I repaired it and kept it for my appreciation. Who knows that Tang Qi had such a thing yesterday, so I just used it." when Tang Qi helped, old Jin was worried that Lao Liu would wear it when he saw him, so he entrusted Qian to send it, Because he is also a well-known expert, he cheated through.


    "I feel very ashamed that I should have helped the tyrants," old Liu sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know why the old man was involved in the jack Tangqi case?"


    "Don''t I say yes? Everyone has difficulties."


    "Of course you can''t say it! But now, old man, you just mend a bracelet for him, but what he will ask you to do in the future is not certain. If you follow him all the time, what good results will you have in the future? Don''t harm others and yourself. Now you have time to get out."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s persuasion, Lao Liu immediately clenched his fist and said, "you''re right, but my evil obstacle is in his hand now. I don''t care."


    "Your son? What''s wrong with him?" old Jin asked eagerly.


    Lao Liu sighed: "who would have thought that my great name had raised such a bad animal!"


    After he left the school, because of his exquisite workmanship, the old Liu went to a jade processing factory in Southeast Asia as a technical consultant and lived a very moist life. Who knows that his son has become a dandy because he has no worries about food and clothing since childhood and his mother''s doting. He has done everything bad all day. I''m so fucking angry.


    "I cut off his financial supply and credit card and thought he could correct it. Who knows, when I went to the warehouse one day, I found that this guy changed all my precious works of art!" Lao Liu grabbed his hair bitterly.


    Tang Qixin said, is this the saying that a loving mother is more defeated than a child?


    Old Jin said, "that''s great! Your collection is a national treasure!"


    "Yes! I beat him up and asked him who bought it, and he found out this Jack Tang. I went to him and hoped to redeem it. Who knows that he bought my son for only $35 million. If I want to redeem it, he will increase it to $35 million! I really can''t take it out. He said that if you really want to change it back, you can''t help it."


    Tang Qi said, "do you help him?"


    "Alas! He asked me to help him earn one hundred million yuan and give me back my baby. I just met you when I did something in China. I thought I could go back when I got this one hundred million yuan. Who knows if there is such a situation."


    Old Jin hurriedly said, "you are so confused. Can you believe Jack Tang''s words? He just wants to use you. In case of an accident, someone will carry the pot for him. Don''t you know the end of Wang San?"


    Lao Liu was silent. He didn''t understand this truth, but it''s hard to ride a Tiger now.

 Chapter 172

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, what I''m worried about now is another thing. If you''re not at home, can''t your son sell your precious things at will?"


    "My treasure has been changed to a safe place. In addition, he is now under the control of Jack Tang and will not steal and sell my things. It''s just that I''m worried that my son''s life will be lost if he fails this time. I just have this son. I really can''t accept it... Sometimes I think it''s better to let him die!" Lao Liu said with tears in his eyes.


    Old Jin looked at Tang Qi and said, "I want to ask you for help."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t talk to the old man. I''ll find a way to save him. I can frustrate Jack Tang this time. Thanks to your help, of course I''ll repay him."


    "OK! I''m relieved to have your words. Listen to me, Lao Liu. Don''t contact Jack Tang again. Your son will be rescued by him. Although my disciple is young, he has great skills. Don''t worry."


    Lao Liu was filled with emotion and sobbed, "thank you. If my son can really come out, I must ask him to kneel down and thank you!"


    The three men discussed it. In order to be afraid of trouble from others, Lao Liu hid in the Jin family for a while. Tang Qi was responsible for finding out where his son was trapped now. In this regard, there are not many clues that Lao Liu can provide. He only knows that the last time he received a call from his son was in the middle of the night ten days ago. On a ship, he called with someone else''s mobile phone. He said that he was in an underground trading market and looked all antique.


    Old Jin frowned and said, "it seems that the antique trade in suhai city doesn''t take place at night. It''s even more strange that it''s still on the ship."


    Tang Qi said, "will it be shipped directly after the transaction is completed?"


    "It''s possible! In short, we must find out. I''m taking Lao Liu back now. Let''s inform each other as soon as possible if we have any news." Tang Qi got off the car and watched them leave. Then he returned to the fidelity Pavilion. He saw several girls checking the antiques inside, and all kinds of valuable things were placed on the table. All kinds of porcelain, jade and carvings, as well as some calligraphy and paintings of unknown origin are all over the room.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming back, he hurriedly asked, "the old man has gone?"


    Tang Qi said, "he is old Jin''s friend, and I promised him to help him find his son." he said the matter, and the girls sighed.


    Zhong Yaxin said; "Why is there such a strange treasure trading market in suhai? Why don''t I know?"


    "I suspect that all the goods sold here are stolen goods, and then after the transaction on board, they go directly out of the high seas and all go abroad."


    "How could this happen!"


    Tang Qi said, "the most important thing now is not to save people, but to destroy the market. What about you? What are you doing?"


    Xu Wei pointed to an antique in front of her: "I''m responsible for recording and taking photos. The rest are responsible for helping me put everything aside. Some have been sold."


    Shen Jiajia said, "well, do you see if these are very valuable?"


    Tang Qi picked up a green disk: "this thing is very good."


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "this is an inscription of the Tang Dynasty. It costs 100000 yuan. Do you think it''s worth so much?"


    "It''s not worth money. I think it''s almost thirty yuan, no more than fifty yuan at most." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ah? Why? Isn''t this very precious?" Shen Jiajia glanced at the above information and asked curiously.


    Tang Qi''s fingers rubbed the bottom of the porcelain and said with a smile, "the porcelain of the Tang Dynasty has always been as smooth as jade, elegant and exquisite, and the lines are also very moving, but this one is selected from the big workshop, and you can take it home to serve vegetables."


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "this big liar is still cheating people with such things! It''s crazy to sell $100000 for $30."


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin picked up an orange water agate arm bracelet and looked at it: "this thing is good and beautiful. Our jewelry store should sell it like this."


    Mickey looked at an account book and said, "this thing seems to have been bought. The price is 88000 yuan. I''ll pick it up in a few days."


    Tang Qi covered his arm bracelet with his hand and immediately said, "no! The material of this arm bracelet is the most such handcuffed agate. The color and texture are added at the back. It''s totally worthless. It''s more than 800 yuan for him. If one day he finds that he has been hit by a pit, won''t he smash our signboard? He can''t sell it to him. Just tell the truth at that time."


    Xu Wei said, "but this was carried out by the fidelity Pavilion at that time. It has nothing to do with us."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "but now it''s ours. We can''t destroy the sign of Tangmen antiques just to make some money." we must consider the long-term flow of water in doing business. The business method like Wang San is only profitable temporarily, but it will lose all the guests over time. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t take away his palace this time, it won''t last long.


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "I see."


    Mickey thought that Tang Qi did really well. We''d rather lose money than hold on to our reputation. Dad will praise him when he knows it.


    "I want to look at this thing again. If it''s true, even if it''s false, I have to make it clear to those sellers," Tang Qi said.


    Everyone was busy all morning. After Tang Qi examined everything, he found that only 400 of the more than 1800 antiques in the store were true. Almost none of those calligraphy and paintings were true, all of which were fake by later generations.


    Tang Qi said to himself: This Wang San is really bold. He dares to sell such things!


    At this time, Mickey shouted, "Tang Qi, help us lift this shelf. There seems to be a small cabinet in it."


    "OK, no problem." Tang Qi went over to help. This boxwood shelf is very exquisite. It is carved with many patterns. Although the wood is not very good, it should be able to see that it is a famous craftsman''s pen with this craft. He raised the shelf and was ready to move with some girls.


    At this time, there was a cry outside: "no! You can''t move this shelf!"


    Several people looked back. An old man with white hair hurried in, followed by Wang San. He lowered his head and dared not look at Tang Qi. The old man wore a long coat and a goatee, and his temper was quite rough. After coming in, he pulled several people''s shoulders and asked them to let go: "these are all my things. Who allows you to move?" they let go and looked at the old man.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do you find it? Have you found it to help you out? Wang San, do you want to default?"


    Wang San said, "I''m not a deadbeat. There''s a part of Mr. Mu here. It''s not just mine. You can understand my things, but Mr. Mu needs to take them away."


    Mickey looked at the old man up and down, and then suddenly said, "ah! I remember, you are the mugao elder!"


    The old man frowned and thought, "are you the little girl film of MI Qilin? I didn''t expect it to be so big! In short, let me finish my work and talk to you first."


    He took out a big suitcase, put on his gloves, and began to put the genuine products found by Tang Qi into his pocket. Same, very careful. Wang San asked for help: "may I help you?"


    "Get out of my way! What can you do with me!" the old man shouted.


    Wang San could only stand aside unhappily, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Xu Wei hurriedly grabbed him: "how can you do this? These are all things in my store. How can you do this?"


    "These are not yours, but mine! All go away!" the old man pushed Xu Wei hard. He was not young, but he had great strength. He pushed him back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped him and hugged him.


    "Are you okay?" he asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Stop him quickly!" Xu Wei hurriedly pushed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi went over and squatted in front of the old man: "you said this thing is yours. Is there any evidence? If I can''t get the evidence, I won''t let you out."


    Mugao stared at Tang Qi; "Am I not enough evidence? Mickey, tell him who I am! Who is this boy? He''s still so arrogant before he''s dry!"


    Mickey said: "his name is mugao. He was the first person to appreciate antiques in suhai city. He was named the first eye in Asia and won awards in the world. My father was almost thrown out of his house once. It was he who came forward that we were all right, so my father respected him very much."


    Mugao smiled proudly and said, "did you hear that? How could my identity deceive you! These things are my family''s treasures and are sold here by Wang San. If you dare to stop me, I''ll be rude to you, offend my mugao and make you unable to stay in the antique street!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "even so, you can''t come in and grab something. I won''t let you take it. Unless you show evidence."


    Mu Gao was furious when he heard this. He rushed over and wanted to fight with Tang Qi, but he was hugged by Wang San.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll tell him." Wang San said, "I have the evidence. Here, these things are put here by his old man, not in my shop. You can see that I don''t have so many good things."


    He said and handed Tang Qiqi a contract. It said that mugao entrusted him with the sale of antiques. It said that he could get a commission of 5% for each piece sold. The items mentioned above are all genuine. The date was a year and a half ago. Tang Qi looked at the documents. It was not the cost, because the time of the notary office could not be counterfeited.


    But when I looked up, Wang San''s face was full of pride. He seemed to say, unexpectedly, you''re busy. All you get are fake goods, and I didn''t suffer much!


    "What should I do, Tang Qi? Do you really want him to take all these things away?"


    Mugao said, "anyway, now this thing is mine, I''ll take it away! Have you read the contract?" he said he was going to put these babies in it.


    Tang Qi continued to stop him: "since the evidence is conclusive, of course, he is not qualified to take it away. But since he signed an agreement with fidelity Pavilion, he should continue to sell here. Do you want to take it away?"


    "What do you mean?" the old man glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "it says that you can''t move within three years, so you''d better stay here for three years. Don''t worry. If you sell it, I''ll give you a commission according to the contract."

 Chapter 173

    Tang Qi''s words changed mugao''s face instantly: "the person I was looking for was Wang San. Now the bosses here have changed. Why should I put this thing here!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no way, because the object you signed at that time was our fidelity Pavilion. You can''t take these things."


    "Little girl, please say a word for me!" mugao turned to Mickey: "I helped your father at the beginning. You can''t let people bully me like this! Can''t your rice family be such a tutor? If you don''t help me, I''ll fight here. If you don''t make me better, I won''t let you live!"


    Mickey was also very embarrassed. She pulled Tang Qi aside and said, "I don''t think you are such a greedy man at ordinary times. Otherwise, give it back to him. Otherwise, he will make trouble at my house. How ugly."


    Tang Qi said to mugao, "well, for Mickey''s sake, I''ll let you take half of the things and leave the rest with me. If you don''t agree with this, we can only go through legal procedures."


    Mugao and Wang San went to the corner and muttered for a while. They seemed to be discussing something. They also knew that it was unreasonable to do so, so they agreed to Tang Qi''s request.


    "OK! But I''ll choose the half myself!" Mu Gao said.


    "Yes, please register Xu Wei and see what he has chosen." Tang Qi said.


    "Yes! I see!" Xu Wei took a picture of what he had taken with her mobile phone and made a record with the document he had just given, for fear that he would take too much. Mugao began to put the treasure in the box. Tang Qi looked on coldly and found Wang San standing on one side. Instead of looking at the suitcase here, he kept looking at the cabinet they carried with his eyes. His expression was very nervous. It seems that there is something difficult to hide, which makes Tang Qi very strange.


    Mugao wanted to close the lid at this time, but suddenly he seemed to find something. He picked up a jade carved Guanyin statue from among the antiques and was ready to put it in. The jade of Guanyin statue was very ordinary. Tang Qi knew that it was not worth much at all with a sweep of his eyes, but he was stopped by Xu Wei: "No, sir, there are 46 things in total. You have installed half of them. Please put the rest back." she always takes things seriously.


    "Go away! I must take away this Guanyin statue! If you dare to stop me, I''m not polite." this mu Gao was very rude and pushed her aside.


    Tang Qi helped Xu Wei and said, "forget it, let him take it."


    "That''s right. Children can teach. Tang Qi, you prepare the remaining half. I must take them back. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see." mugao lifted the box and grabbed Wang San and walked out.


    Wang San hesitated and said, "Tang Qi, keep this cabinet for me. I''m willing to give 30000 yuan to buy it back."


    Tang Qi said, "no! You have to pay me all the things in it, or you can buy it back with 100 million."


    "You... You are deceiving people too much!" Wang San angrily pointed to Tang Qi and shouted.


    Tang Qi was very calm: "this place is mine now. How can it accommodate you to break into the house? You go out immediately, or you''ll be rude to you."


    "Let''s go. We''re thinking of something else." Mu whispered to him.


    Wang San had no choice but to leave with mugao.


    When they left, Shen Jiajia said angrily, "it''s shameless! Just take half of the antiques by force!"


    Tang Qi said, "these things are theirs. Just take them away."


    "But several people are like this. Why should you stop them? It''s better for good people to do it to the end." Zhong Yaxin said curiously.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I just feel a little strange. According to Mickey''s introduction, he should be an elite talent in the antique industry, but I see that half of the antiques he took just now are all inferior and worthless things. The most expensive thing is an emerald plate, that is to sell 100000 yuan."


    "Alas? It''s so cheap!"


    "Yes, I don''t think mugao doesn''t know that these things are worthless, but he is willing to ask for them. It can be seen that this thing is very important to them. Maybe there are complicated reasons, so I''ll keep some antiques to investigate. In addition, it makes me more curious that traitors like Wang San will pay 30000 yuan to buy cabinets."


    Mickey said anxiously, "is there another reason?"


    "Yes, so we should check it carefully. Do you think so?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey nodded together. "No problem! We will find out. Quickly register these shareholders and inquire." they began to get busy.


    Shen Jiajia hesitated and suddenly pulled Tang Qi: "I feel worried. If I know something terrible, isn''t this store dangerous? Are you really not afraid?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I never make trouble, but I will never be afraid of things. Avoiding these dangers is not my style of doing things."


    Shen Jiajia nodded; "Well, I''ll send all these photos to Yujing to see if the people over there know the context of these things?"


    Several people were busy in the fidelity Pavilion all day. They were looking at these antiques. Tang Qi studied the cabinet. Why did Wang San pay so much attention to such an ordinary thing? When he felt it slowly along the edge of the cabinet, the wood was hard and some paint fell off. It was really ordinary. They couldn''t find anything in the ordinary.


    Shen Jiajia, after they registered the last thing, all of them were tired and had backache and shouted tired all the time. These things are really troublesome. Tang Qi smashed all the fake goods and threw away the fake calligraphy and paintings.


    "When we open tomorrow, we''ll burn it directly. Let them know that there won''t be a fake in our fidelity Pavilion."


    "Wow! It''s great of you to do this, but other antique stores must hate you," Mickey said.


    Tang Qi said: "I have to be strict with myself first. Finally, these unscrupulous businessmen will be punished sooner or later. I want to let the merchants in this street understand that if they want to do business here, they must sell genuine products."


    Shen Jiajia road; "Well, don''t say that. We''re all hungry. Please invite us to dinner."


    "No problem. Let''s go and have hot pot. It''s so lively."


    They walked out while talking and laughing. At this time, they found a girl standing outside the door, looking at them with a smile.


    Seeing her coming, several people''s faces were all cloudy and sunny, and their expressions were complex.


    The girl is Shen miaolian. I don''t know how long she has been at the door. With a thick makeup on her face, jewels on her body and six inch high heels, Tingting came curling up.


    Tang Qi looked at her coldly: "how could you think of looking for me."


    "Still angry because I took your things away?" Shen miaolian said with a smile, "don''t you do things very smoothly? Why be so stingy?"


    "I''m not angry. I just think it''s strange for you to come here. What''s the matter?" Tang Qi''s tone was cold to the end.


    Shen miaolian''s eyes kept looking at the faces of the girls behind her. She was angry and jealous. Is that why Tang Qi abandoned me? They are similar to their own age, but their skin can be broken, and they don''t need any makeup. Any t-shirt and jeans can be very beautiful, but they have to wear heavy makeup to keep beautiful because their skin is dim and rough. She clenched her fist and looked at Tang Qi angrily.


    "Why did you abandon me?"


    Shen Jiajia road; "Hey! Are you crazy? It''s obviously you who dislike the poor and love the rich. What does it have to do with him? We''re busy. Let''s go and ignore him!"


    Shen miaolian''s mouth wore a sneer: "you seem to have a good relationship."


    "Of course! Like sisters, but what''s your business?"


    "As far as I know, Mickey and Zhong Yaxin are both going to compete for the design of Miss Beauty Pageant''s crown. Nie, there will be another ten days for bidding. Can you really sit together calmly?"


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin changed their faces a little, and then they didn''t speak. They all deliberately avoided this topic. But she put it on the surface. Tang Qi also remembered this matter and found it difficult to say. He was a little unhappy to hear her blatant provocation.


    But he tried to keep a calm tone: "thank you for your reminder. Go ahead. We''re leaving."


    Every time Shen miaolian appears, it''s not good. She must find a way to sow discord.


    "Wait a minute!" she stopped Tang Qi''s way. "Don''t you want to choose a suitable jade for the two girls? I have a batch of jadeite stones here. You can come and choose them tomorrow morning, but there is only two hours. After that, you will abstain." she said and handed Tang Qi a business card.


    It says that Lihua Jewelry Co., Ltd. is located in the urban area. Shen Miaolin has become the manager of the company''s public relations department! Tang Qi doesn''t know this Lihua jewelry, but Zhong Yaxin knows it very well.


    "This is the jewelry group that monopolizes Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan! Their boss is called Gufeng and has always controlled the best jadeite raw stone. If businesses want to do business, they can only buy it at a high price. We never cooperate with them," Zhong Yaxin said coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "in this case, we can go elsewhere. I''ll help you choose a good original stone."


    Shen miaolian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you should read the instructions of the beauty pageant organizing committee. It says that jewelry designers participating in the competition can only choose raw stones from our company, otherwise it will be a foul and you will be directly deprived of the right to choose. So I think you should know that I am the God who controls your destiny." she has never been so proud as now, Look at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi smiled: "so?"


    "If you say something nice to me, maybe I can give you a better one for the sake of the past." she tilted her neck and smiled, especially happy.


    Tang Qi is not satisfied with this woman. She can shuttle easily among so many dignitaries. Just after leaving Jack Tang, she can catch up with more powerful customers in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m sure you won''t give us good raw materials," Mickey said angrily.


    After hearing this, Shen miaolian couldn''t help giggling: "you''re so smart! I''ll choose the worst quality and most expensive raw stone for you. No matter how serious your design is, you won''t be able to choose it! If you''re not convinced, you can''t come. Hee hee."


    Tang Qiyi smiles; "So you''re here to provoke."


    "Yes! I want to see you beg me," she whispered in his ear. "You know my home. If you want to ask me, come to my house tonight."


    "Don''t dream."


    "Whatever you want, I want to see your reputation ruined!" she said, twisting her thin waist and walking away.

 Chapter 174

    Tang Qi grabbed Shen miaolian''s arm and said, "why do you have anything to do with this Lihua jewelry?"


    "Hehe, this is my business. Come to my house if you want to know." Shen miaolian''s tone is particularly ambiguous.


    "I think I have made it very clear that I will never go," Tang Qi said coldly.


    Shen miaolian''s face immediately sank: "OK, you''re cruel! I know you don''t want to admit defeat, so don''t come. In short, you want to fail or lose face. It has nothing to do with it. In short, go to the company to select the original stone tomorrow, otherwise you''ll give up!" she walked away quickly without nostalgia at all.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and said; "I don''t know why she got involved with pear blossom jewelry."


    Zhong Yaxin sneered: "what else can it be because the boss there is an old style, and this woman happens to be a beautiful woman. I suddenly don''t want to participate in this competition. They don''t know what tricks they are playing."


    "Me too. I want to give up. I have to lose anyway. Why join in," Mickey said.


    Tang Qi said: "no! If we give up like this, the two jewelry groups behind you will all be hit. The other party must take advantage of your withdrawal."


    "But the raw stone we get must be inferior and of unqualified quality. Even if it is carefully designed, it will still lose." Mickey bowed her head in frustration.


    Tang Qi said with a smile; "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. Since we buy the original stone, we can only bet on the surface or show some jade. They can''t completely judge the quality inside. After all, who is also an immortal, but you have me. I''m almost the same as an immortal. I''ll help you pick out the best stone inside for you Win. "


    "Really?" they said in surprise, "can you really turn defeat into victory?"


    "So believe me, I''ll let them lose a convinced one. You can rest assured." Tang Qi said confidently.


    "Well, after we get the raw materials, it''s up to us. I hope Mickey can be merciful at that time. My ability must not be as good as yours." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Mickey quickly waved her hand: "it''s not! Obviously you have the greatest ability. You have been engaged in design work for so many years. I''m just a novice. Don''t be so modest."


    "Come on, don''t flatter each other here. I''m starving if you''re not hungry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The three men walked forward with a smile. Shen Jiajia, who had been walking behind, held him: "wait a minute! I have something to say."


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "what do you want to say? Do you want to confess to me?"


    Shen Jiajia bit her lips and said, "don''t be kidding. Who do you think will win? There must be a winner among the two. Who do you care about? What if the one who loses is in a bad mood?"


    Tang Qi smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "what are you worried about? They are both fair and aboveboard written tests. Don''t worry."


    "You really don''t care? What if they turn against each other?"


    "No. I believe they won''t be so childish. I also decided not to let it happen." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but since you said it, I''ll believe you."


    Four people went to a high-end hot pot restaurant and ate with laughter. They all avoided the design of the back crown and said other things. Shen Jiajia threw many meatballs and fish balls into the pot.


    "Tang Qi, just eat well. You won''t be happy in a few days."


    Tang Qi ate a big meal and said with a smile, "what do you mean? It seems that I can''t eat tomorrow."


    "Don''t you know? You didn''t take the advanced math exam yesterday. The teacher told you to drop out. If you can''t make up for it, you''ll probably have to repeat the grade." Shen Jiajia blinked.


    Zhong Yaxin said nervously, "no! The teacher is so cruel, Tang Qi, you must prepare for the retest."


    Tang Qi said with a smile; "These things are a Book of heaven to me. I can''t understand them at all. Why don''t you help me and pass me a note to cheat? The make-up teacher shouldn''t be very strict, so how about two nvxia help?"


    "Cut! No!" Shen Jiajia and Mickey refused. They are both top students. How can they do such a thing.


    Tang Qi said; "Well, if you repeat the grade, you can know that many students are top students. How can you do such a thing? It''s said that there are many beautiful sisters in the Chinese department. I might as well transfer to another department, or the English Department is also good..."


    "No!" Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "you''re not allowed! I''ll help you with your lessons at that time. You can''t repeat the grade."


    Mickey also said, "yes, we can help you with your tutoring. Don''t go to the Department over there to find Meimei. But normally, Shen Miaolin didn''t take the exam."


    "Who cares? She has done so many bad things. It''s best to repeat the grade."


    At the thought of her, several people suddenly lost the nature of talking. This disgusting woman dumped Tang Qi at the beginning, but now she sticks it like a dog skin plaster. Tang Qi was eating and thinking that it would be troublesome again tomorrow, and he didn''t know if old Jin could find out where old Liu''s son was trapped?


    "Tang Qi, are you listening? You''re distracted again!" Shen Jiajia smiled and pinched his ear.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What are you talking about?"


    "We''re going to sing karaoke! Are you going?"


    "I''m not going. I want to go back to the fidelity Pavilion. I''m very interested in that shelf and want to see it," Tang Qi said.


    "Ah! It''s boring if you don''t go. We won''t go either."


    Tang Qi saw that all of them looked disappointed. He knew that he could not make the trip without himself, so he hurried to say; "OK! I''ll just go with you. Let''s go." he took out his wallet to pay the bill.


    They all recovered their excitement, left the restaurant with Tang Qi and sang in a large karaoke nearby.


    It''s not Tang Qi''s intention to show off. It''s mainly that some small singing places hide dirt and accept dirt. They do everything at night. Such an advanced place is safer.


    They found a box on the second floor and began to sing. Shen Jiajia is a natural wheat bully. She sings very well, and Mickey is also good, but she is partial to card ventilation. It is all some fun cartoon episodes. At first, Zhong Yaxin was a little reserved, but she couldn''t stand the pull of the two for a long time, and sang a woman''s tears.


    Her singing is a little hoarse and charming. With the interpretation of her expression, she won warm applause from several people after singing. Zhong Yaxin said with some embarrassment, "it''s really not good."


    "How can it be really good! It''s much longer than me." Mickey said sincerely.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "Tang Qi, don''t pretend to be stupid. Come and sing one!"


    "Yes! You''ve been hiding all night. Come and sing a song!"


    Tang Qi was pulled up by three people and couldn''t pick up the microphone: "well, I''ll have a nunchaku. This song is still meaningful. I''ve always been very..."


    Poop! Bang! There was a crash. Before Tang Qi finished his words, he heard the sound of broken glass outside.


    Someone outside laughed proudly: "look at my nunchaku!"


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Are people outside singing nunchakus?" Tang Qi opened the door curiously and saw a fiery red shadow rush in. She fell directly into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi was startled, then looked at her face and exclaimed, "how did you come here?"


    Shen Jiajia and others also ran over. It turned out that the girl was Qian Sitian! She was wearing a red dress and her hair was wavy. She looked pure and lovely. But her cheeks were crimson and her eyes couldn''t open. She gasped hard and said, "help me quickly. Someone wants to catch me."


    Tang Qiyi looked up. At this time, there were two people standing at the door, all dressed in non mainstream clothes. One person was still waving a nunchaku in his hand. On the ground was a waiter who fell there and didn''t respond. The cups and plates were broken.


    The man pointed to Tang Qi and said, "little brother, don''t mind your own business. This woman called out!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "this girl is my sister. It''s strange that I can give it to you."


    "You... You''re bullshit. She''s the hostess I met in the bar. Which onion are you? Don''t mind your own business!"


    Mickey rushed over and said, "you''re shameless. She''s clearly a doctor. You slander her. What''s her name? Don''t you still want to rob girls with so many people?"


    Another guy pulled him and said; "Forget it, I seem to know you."


    "Go away!" the man threw his partner aside, then began to swing his nunchaku and performed in front of Tang Qi.


    Brush! The action was quite natural and unrestrained. When he received the move, he couldn''t stand it. He hit his face. He covered his cheeks in pain, hissed for a while, and then said, "call people out, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Tang Qi smiled, and then suddenly kicked him in the heart. The man was kicked out for several meters and hit the wall. Tang Qi walked up to him, picked up the nunchaku, kicked him, and then the door of the private room was directly closed by him.


    The man almost fainted, his neck creaked and screamed. He struggled to get up and began to smash the door.


    "Open the door for me, or I''ll be rude! You dare to hit me without asking who I am?"


    But the door of this private room is very closed, and there is no shouting outside. In addition, the people here KTV came here.


    The accomplice took him and said; "Brother Liang, forget it. This woman won''t come back."


    "No! Can the fat in the mouth let her run away? Let''s call some brothers. We must take revenge. I''m talking. The girls inside are good enough for us."


    The accomplice was worried: "but the boss didn''t let us make trouble here. He said that the business has not been finished yet..."


    "Shut up! I''ll let you do it. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you!"


    The man had no choice but to call.


    The two leaned against the door of the private room and lit a cigarette. I''ll wait here. I don''t believe you can''t come out!


    At this time, several people inside had woken Qian simian up. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw that it was Tang Qi in front of her. She immediately cried wrongfully: "Why are you here! I''m really scared!"


    "Stop crying and tell me what''s wrong?" Tang qirou comforted.

 Chapter 175

    Qian Sitian was wronged on his face at this time: "I obviously attended a colleague party, but I didn''t know it would happen!"


    It turned out that today was the day of their hospital friendship. Originally, she didn''t want to participate, but her colleagues always invited her to participate. In particular, song Yilian kept pulling her to go: "Your internship has ended. We won''t see you from tomorrow, and we don''t know what hospital you will be assigned to. This is also a farewell meeting for you. If you don''t come, I will think you never forgive me. I didn''t steal the needle on purpose." she said with tears in her eyes.


    Hearing what she said, Qian simian had to agree. After all, separation was in front of her. What she said was so sincere that she didn''t want others to think she was a difficult colleague.


    Tang Qi immediately frowned and said, "Song Yilian? She asked you to come tonight!" last time, the kapok gold needle gave song Yilian to treat her father. Who thought her father was a bandit and now his whereabouts are still unknown. Tang Qi hasn''t met her since then. Unexpectedly, she still wants to kill Qian Sitian!


    "Yes! She told me it was in this KTV private room, but after I went in, the two strange men caught me and wanted to bully me. I said they recognized the wrong person. Who knows they didn''t listen at all, or dragged me in. I managed to escape. Up to now, I don''t know what happened!" Qian simian''s tears came down again.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I guess she told you the wrong address. Maybe she didn''t mean it."


    "How can you talk like that! I think it''s her!" Shen Jiajia was still in a hurry to say something. Mickey stopped her with her eyes and motioned her not to say any more. Shen Jiajia could only sit aside angrily. After all, there was no evidence for this matter. If she really misunderstood others, it wouldn''t look good if something happened.


    Qian Si Tian sobbed, "I still don''t believe she will do this to me."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t cry. Just be careful in the future."


    Brother Liang outside is still shouting. Qian Sitian looks at the door nervously with a worried face.


    Tang Qi smiled: "what are you afraid of with me? I want to see who has such courage." he picked up his cell phone, dialed a number, went to the corner, made a call, and then came back leisurely.


    He picked up the microphone and said, "OK! Being idle is also idle. Let me bring you a nunchaku!" he said, waving the robbed nunchaku and began to sing. He sang very well, and Mickey and others cheered. Only Qian Sitan sat nervously on the sofa, afraid that Tang Qi would be involved in an accident.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and held Qian simian''s hand: "don''t worry, Tang Qi said it''s okay, it will be okay."


    Brother Liang is waiting outside. Suddenly he hears that he starts singing inside. He''s so angry that he''s going to faint. Who the hell is this guy? He doesn''t pay attention to me so much! I must take revenge!


    Hurried footsteps sounded in the corridor. A group of brother Liang''s men rushed over, holding sticks and daggers in their hands, and shouted together, "brother Liang, we''re coming!"


    Brother Liang immediately said, "just in time. Go in and beat him! Beat him into honeycomb briquette and kill me!"


    As soon as Tang Qi finished singing, there was a violent knock on the door. Just now the guy shouted arrogantly.


    "Do you think you can hide without opening the door? I brought a rescuer! Give me that girl!"


    Tang Qi walked to the door and opened the door. Just as two were about to kick the door, one didn''t stop and flew in directly. Both sides of the pedal directly fell on the ground, fell a dog eating shit, hit his head on the table, and the coke popcorn sprinkled his head. Mickey couldn''t help giggling.


    Angry brother Liang jumped directly at Mickey: "little girl, dare you laugh at me?"


    Mickey was scared to hide behind: "Tang Qi, help!"


    Bang! Just before his hand touched Mickey, Tang Qi''s nunchaku hit the back of his head. Brother Liang fainted and fell there. Tang Qi sneered, turned his head and looked at a young man outside, with red hair and arrogance on his face. They all rushed in: "return our brother Liang!"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "take your brother Liang away right away, otherwise I''ll be polite!"


    "Arrogant boy, I want to see what you can do! Brothers, come on!" a group of people want to rush in hard. At this time, someone behind them urgently shouted, "stop! Stop all for me!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s coming. I thought you couldn''t come!"


    "How come? You''re Tang Qi. I''ll come even by rocket."


    When they looked back, they all softened their legs and almost peed in their pants. Good guy, when they came up, there could be 50 or 60 handsome boys in full arms, some of them with pistols pinned to their waists. They were especially brave. They had handcuffs in their hands and surrounded them all.


    The first one came with a smile in casual clothes: "it''s Tang Qi! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "not bad. Thank you, director Zhou. These people don''t know why they want to kill me, so I want to ask you for help. How did I offend them? Let''s mediate." the original visitor turned out to be Zhou Gang, director of suhai police station! Some of these bastards have already committed crimes. They know him. They are all worried when they see Tang Qi''s great ability. What a big man did we mess with!


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Zhou Gang shouted back; "Cuff them all and take them away!"


    These people immediately shriveled eggplant: "it doesn''t matter what we do! Brother Liang asked us to scare this person. We really don''t want everyone. Please forgive us!"


    At this time, someone had caught brother Liang inside. He looked at Zhou Gang vaguely and immediately jumped up.


    Zhou Gang said with a smile, "is your boy living too well recently? Do you miss the Wotou inside?"


    "Ouch! Why are you old man? I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi asked who the man was. Zhou Gang came to his ear and whispered a few words. It turned out that brother Liang was a famous gangster in Su Hai. He usually stole, sold miscellaneous cigarettes and pirated CDs. He didn''t do anything too injurious. Moreover, if there were some underground activities, he would act as an informant to provide some clues.


    "So give me a face and scare me. Such a little bastard is not worth your fighting."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course, no problem."


    Zhou Gang said, "go and apologize to Tang Qi. If he doesn''t forgive you, I can''t help it."


    Brother Liang knew that he had encountered a hard stubble and hurriedly gathered in front of Tang Qi to apologize: "I''m really wrong! I''m blind and don''t know your Taoism. You''ll be my brother in the future. Spare me this time."


    "I can forgive you, but don''t bully men and women in the future, or I''ll fight once I see you."


    Brother Liang said anxiously, "no, I didn''t bully people. Someone said to send me a girl. I didn''t know she was cheated. I thought it was sent to the door."


    "Who gave it to you?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Song Yilian! She asked me to sell something the other day. She told me to give me a girl as a gift..."


    Tang Qi saw Qian Sitian come out. She obviously heard their conversation. Her face was pale and shocked. I didn''t expect my good sister to plot against herself like this!


    Tang Qi said immediately; "All right! Needless to say. Tell me your address and I''ll see you tomorrow. You''ll tell me then."


    "Ah? You even want to find me... Yes, I''m in that popular bar. You''re welcome at any time." seeing Zhou Gang''s cold eyes, he still dared not disobedient and had to promise.


    Zhou Gang waved: "well, take these people away and go back and lock them up all night!"


    "No! Give me a break, I won''t dare again." these people began to beg bitterly, but how did Zhou Gang listen? They were all arrested. So many people made trouble and threatened to let you go. Isn''t it selfish?


    Before leaving, Zhou Gang greeted Tang Qi with a smile: "talk if you have anything."


    Tang Qi smiled; "I see. You''re busy."


    Brother liang thought to himself, I don''t know what Tang Qi came from, but he was so powerful! No, I want to have a good relationship with him, otherwise he won''t have to wear small shoes for me every day in the future.


    After they left, Tang Qi also left KTV with them. They first sent Qian Sitan home. On the way, Tang Qi told her not to go out with the people in the hospital, and song Yilian didn''t want to see her.


    "I know, but I really want to know why she lied to me several times!" Qian Sitian was kind-hearted. He didn''t think that people could be so bad, so the more he thought about it, the more he was wronged and cried again..


    Zhong Yaxin comforted: "I''m a few years older than you. I''ve seen many such people. It''s not your fault that you can get friendship if you treat her well."


    "I see. It''s good to have you." Qian simian wiped her tears.


    Tang Qi took her to the door and hugged her comfortingly: "well, forget it. I wish you a good dream. I''d better have me in it."


    Qian Sitian''s eyes turned red, whispered thanks, and ran home.


    Tang Qi smiled, then returned to the car and continued driving.


    Shen Jiajia is still angry: "I don''t know what song Yilian thinks! It''s too much! Even if you are jealous of her, you can''t ruin someone''s life!"


    "Yes! It''s a psychopath."


    "If you want to know what she thinks, just look for it."


    "Do you know her home?"


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "yes, I saw it last time, but I''m not sure if I still live there. Go and have a look."


    He said, turning the steering wheel to the residential building last time.


    Speaking of this, song Yilian should not have so much hatred for Qian Sitian. After all, the needle has been given to her. I don''t know why she started so hard. So Tang Qi also wants to see it. Of course, he can also inquire about Song Jie''s news. If he catches it directly at home, it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    When the car arrived at the residential area, it was about to stop. Suddenly, I heard an engine sound. A Mercedes Benz came from the opposite side, and then forcibly robbed their way and took the lead in going.


    Mickey said angrily, "what a bastard! Who is this? Tang Qi is so arrogant by driving a Mercedes Benz! He hit his ass and blossomed!"


    Tang Qi smiled; "Calm down, young lady. It''s a matter? It''s like making way for a mad dog. Why bother him."


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin suddenly said; "Is that song Yilian in front?"


    Under the light stood a slim girl with snow-white skirt, long hair and gentle temperament. The man was song Yilian, and the Mercedes Benz stopped right in front of her.


    "Ah? This car belongs to her boyfriend?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, her boyfriend broke up with her. Besides, he''s a little teacher. How can I buy Mercedes Benz? Is she making a new love?"

 Chapter 176

    A handsome man in a suit came down from the car and handed a bunch of magnolias to song Yilian. They held each other directly and had a very close attitude. Tang Qi frowned. Unexpectedly, this man was Wang Jinbo!


    "Ah? It''s the old Wang''s son!" Mickey exclaimed. Last time, in order to get the map of the underground clothes tomb, they almost turned against Qian. Unexpectedly, Wang Jinbo hooked up with song Yilian when he saw song Yilian. Does what happened tonight have anything to do with him?


    "Don''t move, I''ll go and have a look." Tang Qi got out of the car, jumped into the nearby grass and walked quietly in the direction of them, trying to hear what they were talking about.


    At this time, song Yilian said gently, "come on, my father is not at home. Besides, you have... Haven''t been with me for several days." her eyes looked shy.


    "No, our days are still long. Don''t worry. By the way, have you done what I asked you to do for me? Ask her out. If I cooked rice with her, I think I can..."


    Song Yilian suddenly changed her face and pushed Wang Jinbo: "after all, you still like Qian simian! Since you like her, why do you treat me well? I hate you!" she turned and left.


    Wang Jinbo hurriedly held, "I''ve said it many times. I''m just trying to get the money''s treasures. I''m not interested in her."


    "Hum! I tell you, I''ve sold her to other men, and you can''t get her anymore." Song Yilian said angrily.


    Wang Jinbo frowned, "what are you talking about? Are you crazy?"


    "I won''t be cheated by you anymore! She has been sold to two little bastards by me. Yes, I did it!"


    Wang Jinbo pointed to her and yelled, but song Yilian threw the bunch of flowers to the ground and never looked back. Wang Jinbo got in the car and left angrily. Tang Qize followed song Yilian upstairs.


    Song Yilian was walking in the corridor of Hunan Province. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wang Jinbo and turned around and hugged him.


    "I know you''ll catch up. I love you."


    Tang Qi held up his hands and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m Tang Qi. Your Wang Jinbo has gone. I didn''t say you. It''s really immoral for you to do so. Qian Sitian doesn''t care about you."


    Song Yilian pushed Tang Qi: "you''ve heard that. Don''t you hurry to save people? I''m so shameless!" she ran upstairs crying and locked the door.


    Tang Qi said to the gate; "I know your father is a bandit. Now people catch him everywhere. Don''t make mistakes again and again. I know your essence is not bad. Don''t even eat your conscience for a man."


    Song Yilian cried, "why is God so unfair to me! I hate all of you!"


    "In a word, take care of yourself. If you''re hurting Qian Sitian, I won''t be polite to you."


    Tang Qi went back to the car and said the story again: "I believe she won''t do it in the future. This time she did it because of jealousy." Mickey said, "why don''t you beat her up! You''re so gentle for such a woman."


    "I don''t beat women." Tang Qiyi smiled.


    They returned home very late. Several people washed and returned to the room. They didn''t say much and had a direct rest.


    At breakfast the next day, Tang Qi found that Mickey and Zhong Yaxin''s two panda eyes were all lack of sleep, so he asked curiously, "who doesn''t want what I think?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "don''t stink. I went to the bathroom last night and saw two people designing the drawings of the crown on the computer. After all, the competition is in front of us. We must hurry up."


    They blushed at the same time and bowed their heads. Although they said they were good sisters, they still had to go all out in the competition.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your spirit is commendable. I will help you choose the best stone."


    After breakfast, they went to the original stone warehouse of Yuhua jewelry. The area here is quite large, with tens of thousands of square meters. Because the time didn''t come, the door was closed. When they arrived, many people had gathered here, all different contestants. It seems that the golden sunflower Miss World trial has really attracted a lot of jewelry companies.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, these people all showed hostility. Tang Qi''s fame made him a public enemy in the crowd. If the stone he chose was the best, wouldn''t ours be very bad! He must not be allowed to choose first!


    Tang Qi also saw some acquaintances. In addition to some jewelry companies he often deals with, he also saw Wang Jinbo.


    This guy also has a jewelry company under his name and wants to choose academicians. He doesn''t notice what Tang Qi is talking to an old man. It should be the consultant he invited.


    Jack Tang and Chiyang yingzi are all around. They are surrounded by their subordinates and are discussing something. Jack Tang inadvertently glanced at Tang Qi. The corners of his mouth seemed to show a sneer. Chiyang yingzi was wearing a very sexy skirt and smiled and nodded to Tang Qi. She was still very polite, but her heart was hard to say.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? Your face is ugly." Zhong Yaxin said curiously.


    "I''m thinking it''s a little bad. You know, Jack Tang and Shen Miaolin have an ambiguous relationship. If they participate in the competition, Shen Miaolin will not care. Does she enter the jade jewelry just for Jack Tang to win? Wipe! It''s careless. Shen Miaolin really has a big chest and no brain. It''s so simple to see a rich man."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "I think Shen Miaolin will try her best not to let you choose good raw materials."


    At this time, Shen miaolian''s voice sounded: "thank you for coming to our jewelry company so early. Let me talk about the selection procedure first. Everyone decided to enter the warehouse by drawing lots. There are 30000 raw stones for everyone to choose." she is particularly beautiful today. She has a pink slim dress and a purple emerald necklace on her neck, It looks particularly dazzling.


    "Thirty thousand original stones!" everyone was surprised. It seems that they have really made a big move this time.


    Shen miaolian said with a smile: "Yes, everyone has three minutes to choose. There is no chance to regret the choice of an original stone. The gem on the crown can only be made of the jade you choose, a piece of 500000. Moreover, each company can only enter one person. Every three go in one batch. I''m afraid it''s impossible for some people to help them choose." She said Danfeng''s eyes and scanned Tang Qi.


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey''s face turned white with a brush. Tang Qi didn''t speak. The rule was clearly aimed at herself, that is, she could only choose one of the two girls. No matter who she helped or who she gave up, it was a good choice.


    Shen Jiajia said nervously, "what to do, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way to get along."


    Then someone said, "it''s not fair! What if there''s nothing in the original stone we choose?"


    "That''s because your master of jade selection has a low level. This time, hundreds of companies at home and abroad will participate in the crown design. There are a large number of people. If you can''t pass the first level, you can only be eliminated. If you don''t have confidence, you can withdraw from the competition now."


    Everyone talked about it, but they never chose the side who withdrew from the game.


    Shen miaolian said, "well, if you have no objection, now start drawing lots."


    Several staff members came to everyone with boxes full of paper swabs. They drew one. Zhong Yaxin and Mickey didn''t use Tang Qi. They drew lots by themselves. Mickey was No. 4 and Zhong Yaxin was No. 84. There was a big difference between the two. It was puzzling that Jack Tang was No. 5 and Chiyang yingzi was No. 83. It was clear that they wanted to monitor them.


    Wang Jinbo is the number 44 in the middle. It''s really an unlucky number.


    Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, who are you going to help choose?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "of course it''s Mickey. You''ve known each other for the longest time. You should help you. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "No, I''d better help you choose. Our jewelry company is a small company. You can''t think about it. And you have been in jewelry design for many years, which must be bigger than I win." Mickey hurriedly waved.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t shirk it, you two. I''ll go first, and then mark the jade I selected for Zhong Yaxin. Then you can find the mark."


    "Is that ok? It''s not cheating?" the two women asked together.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, the woman made it clear that she wanted to provoke our relationship. In any case, she couldn''t succeed."


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    Tang Qi came to her ear and whispered for a while. Zhong Yaxin smiled and nodded. It was Tang Qi who came up with such an idea. It was necrotic.


    At this time, many people stared at Tang Qi and whispered something.


    Shen miaolian came to Jack Tang: "according to my understanding of Tang Qi, he will mark Zhong Yaxin and bring the stone he marked. I specially arranged No. 5 for you. Even if we didn''t find it at that time, we can let Chiyang yingzi pay attention to what Zhong Yaxin selected and let her grab it directly!"


    "OK, no problem. Thank you very much." he said and pinched Shen miaolian''s slim waist. He not only wanted to kill Tang Qi''s stone brain, but also gave Zhong Yaxin the wrong mark and asked them to lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    Shen miaolian said with a smile, "even if Tang Qi has chosen both stones, there must be good and bad. I don''t believe that the two families can always be like sisters. When the two sides turn against each other, Zhong Yaxin will return to your arms."


    "Hehe, it''s always women who know women." Jack Tang said with a smile.


    The order of the people had been decided, and the three began to go in and choose the stone.


    The door of the warehouse was slowly opened, and a dark world met them. They looked vaguely at many shelves, on which various kinds of raw stones, large or small, were placed. Some looked like ordinary stones from the outside, and some could see blue and green wool outside. Everyone was eager to try.


    Tang Qi was always calm and calm.


    Shen miaolian said with a smile, holding a stopwatch in her hand; "The three minute timer starts. If it doesn''t come out beyond the time, just give up. Start!" the first three quickly walked in and saw them shuttling among the shelves. After someone selected it, they hugged it: "this is mine!"


    Some people are constantly choosing to pick, pick up one down, then go to catch the other, hesitant. His forehead is full of cold sweat, which makes people anxious. After all, it will cost 500000. No one is willing to buy a piece of garbage back.


    Three minutes will soon arrive, and everyone will also come. What did you choose.

 Chapter 177

    The three men were from different jewelry companies. They chose different stones, and then they were labeled by the staff and sent outside. The stone cutting machine is outside. After these people are selected, they will start mining on the site to show fairness.


    "What do you think of these stones?" Shen Jiajia asked curiously.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "what I see is good. The lines and cracks show that they should be good raw stones. But I''m not an expert and don''t know what Tang Qi thinks?"


    Several people all looked in the direction of Tang Qi. To say that gambling stone or Tang Qi is an expert.


    When Tang Qi saw the stone selected by the three people, he gave a thumbs up in his heart. Indeed, he was an expert. The first person chose the glass emerald ice. His vision was good. It was quite good jade. The second person chose a yellow jade. Although from the surface, there were only some evil locks extending into it, In fact, there is a top Topaz the size of an egg in the center of the stone. It is very good to make ring noodles. At least five top ring noodles can be made, but it should be worse to make a crown.


    Other people also found it and immediately told him, "Lao Liu, can you use this to make a crown? I''ve never seen anyone use topaz. It doesn''t look good with diamonds."


    Lao Liu touched his fat head and said, "who knows, I thought it was pretty good at that time, so I bought it."


    All the people around him scoffed and thought he was a little silly. Tang Qi saw the silly smile on the second face and suddenly understood. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this man is really smart and has a good choice."


    "Why do you say that? He clearly chose the wrong one." the people around him asked together.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because he is a drunkard, he doesn''t care about wine and business. I guess he wasn''t ready to win the crown from the beginning."


    "Ah! What are you talking about?"


    "He just wants to use 500000 yuan to buy a piece of raw stone to go home and do his own ring business. Such a good topaz ring must make a profit. If such a stone is bought by gambling stone at ordinary times, it will cost at least 3 million yuan. Now he really makes a lot of money."


    Everyone around nodded and sighed. It seems that everyone has different ideas.


    To the third person, Tang Qi saw that the stone he chose had an authentic Laokeng jade, which was the best of the three. Unfortunately, it was surrounded by low-quality broken jade. The real good jade was only the size of a fingernail, which was not enough to make a crown. However, if he made those Jadeites with evil patterns into handicrafts, he could make ends meet.


    "You said who won the three choices?" Shen Jiajia asked.


    Tang Qi said, "of course it''s the second one. This man is very smart and knows how to advance and retreat. He knows he can''t win at all, so he just quit skillfully to maximize his interests. By the way, what''s his name?"


    "His name is Liu Haitang. He is the boss of Haitang jewelry. My father has a good relationship with him. He used to play mahjong."


    "Really?" Tang Qi silently recorded his heart. If he had time, he should have a good competition with this man.


    Shen miaolian looked back and smiled when she saw that the three people were almost ready; "Well, please, contestant No. 456 go in and choose the selected stone. It''s also three minutes. It can''t exceed the time."


    Tang Qi and the other two stood side by side. One of them was an expert sent by Jack Tang. He was about 70 years old. He looked confident and smiled at Tang Qi: "my level is not as good as you. You should show more mercy later."


    Tang Qi said, "why be modest. Since it''s Jack Tang''s choice, it must be quite good."


    "We''ll know then. I can get what I want as long as I follow you." the old man said.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You choose yours and I choose mine. Why must you always follow behind me."


    The old man did not speak and looked at Jack Tang in front with a smile. He had received Jack Tang''s order before. He must grab the stone selected by Tang Qi to Zhong Yaxin. The third person is from other jewelry companies. He is similar to Liu Haitang. His purpose is not to compete for the crown, but to choose a good jade as the town store treasure of his company.


    Shen miaolian said; "Well, now the timing begins! You can go in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two people behind Tang Qi rushed in like two winds. Although they were all in their 60s and 70s, they were still in strong shape and ran much faster than Tang Qi. Tang Qi walked in without hurry.


    The lights in the warehouse were dim, and only a few lights were flashing. These shelves were endless. Dozens of shelves were filled with all kinds of stones. Tang Qi swept his eyes and directly selected the two best stones with his super power. The most difficult thing for him is not how to choose, but how to leave a mark on her in full view of the public.


    The two pieces Tang Qi chose were superior Laokeng jadeite. First, he went to the fourth row of shelves and wanted to reach out and touch an original stone. It was more than 30 kilograms and very huge. Tang Qi could soberly see a good jade inside, but as soon as he walked near, he saw two old men behind him coming quickly.


    They all know that Tang Qi has great skills. They must have selected a good one, so they go directly to copy the bottom.


    Tang Qi smiled, picked up a piece of jade around him and tutted; "That''s good. The rare Amethyst is so pure. It will surely surpass the others when inlaid on the crown. I will..."


    Whoosh! Old man ang of the sixth jewelry company directly took the stone from Tang Qi''s hand: "I''m just choosing! How can you take my things!" he said and ran out with the stone in his arms. He looked very excited: "I''ve chosen, I''ve chosen! I''m going to send it!" Tang Qi''s favorite thing must be a treasure. It''s really good! Although the stone weighs more than twenty kilograms, the old man has no pressure to hold it and walks fast. I really admire his strength.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "someone robbed the stone I chose, and no one cares?"


    Shen miaolian said with a smile, "I didn''t see it, but Mr. Tang, there''s less than one and a half minutes left. Make a choice quickly, or you''ll return empty handed."


    Tang Qi sneered in his heart that the woman was deliberately correcting herself. She turned a blind eye to such an obvious behavior!


    As soon as he looked back, he saw the old man of the fourth house staring at Tang Qi and said to himself, I''ll grab whatever you choose.


    Tang Qi shrugged and began to shake. His hand gently touched all the stones. It seemed that everyone cared, but it also seemed that everyone didn''t care. Yes.


    The old man began to worry: "what are you doing? The time is coming. Do you choose or not?"


    "I''ll do whatever I want. Why should you mind your own business?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The time card was turning. The old man saw that the time had been less than 20 seconds, but he didn''t choose at all. He couldn''t help being anxious. Shen miaolian also frowned: "Tang Qi, you really don''t want it?"


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t you have more than ten seconds?"


    Shen miaolian snorted coldly. Who can blame her own death? Anyway, after time is to abstain! But the old man was very worried. He also needed to choose one for Jack Tang''s jewelry company. Otherwise, he would be unlucky.


    At the moment when the time was about to end in four or five seconds, Tang Qi suddenly ran out like an arrow from the string. The old man knew that Tang Qi wanted to choose the original stone and immediately ran after it, but Tang Qibi was young and completely different from him. In a twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi ran inside and chose the original stone just now.


    After the old man mentioned it again, he ran quickly for dozens of meters, and finally he couldn''t.


    He held the shelf and gasped: "Tang Qi! You are so treacherous!"


    Tang Qi held the stone and said with a smile, "come on! Come and rob me."


    "Give it to me!" he stretched out his hand and wanted to take it off, but he had just run for a while. The more than 60 kg of raw stone almost broke the old man''s arm. He was not an opponent at all.


    "If you can''t grab it, I''ll take it away. Choose for yourself." Tang Qi smiled and went out with the stone.


    Shen miaolian frowned; "Old man, which one did you choose?"


    "I... I haven''t chosen yet..."


    "Hurry up! There are a few seconds left!" in fact, the time has passed, but Shen miaolian still went through the back door to let him choose.


    Of course, I don''t dare to open the time too much, otherwise other customers won''t be happy. The old man can only seize the time to find the original stone. At this time, his tired forehead is all cold sweat, and he doesn''t know what to choose.


    Who told him to follow Tang Qi all the time? He didn''t take advantage of his choice at all. Shen miaolian kept urging him. He couldn''t grab a good looking stone and come out.


    When Tang Qi came out, he saw Mickey''s anxious eyes. When he came out, he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, everything is going well." Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand.


    The choice of the three of them has been marked. Tang Qi walked past Shen miaolian and heard her cold laughter.


    "Do you have time to choose a stone for your girlfriend? She won''t be happy if you favor one over the other."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this is my business, doesn''t it matter to you? Just take care of yourself. If you keep coming up with bad ideas, it''s not good for your skin. Take good care of your face."


    Shen miaolian clenched her teeth and almost crushed her fist. She said, "don''t be together if you have finished the selection. Otherwise, someone has seen it in advance. If you give a hint, it will be unfair to others."


    In this case, Tang Qi can only be separated from Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled faintly at Tang Qi, indicating that she was all right. The other side is to separate them all. In order to make Tang Qi lose, she also tried her best.


    "Please continue to choose!" the choice of the next wave of jade began again.


    Moreover, in order to prevent people from saying that they have finished selecting good raw stones, new raw stones are sent in for supplement. Most of them nod and praise. In fact, they do this to destroy the mark of the stone that Tang Qi gave Zhong Yaxin. I don''t believe you can find it in such a large warehouse for three minutes! Even if you find it, there is Chiyang yingzi. You are not an opponent.


    Tang Qi never spoke. Looking at the stones carried by these people, some candidates are very good, while others must have lost their money.


    Mickey said, "I''m afraid the stone you like will be chosen by others. That''s bad."


    Tang Qi said calmly, "no, the one I chose for her is simply not enough. No one will see it at all, but there are many mysteries in it. Of course, I''m the only one who knows about it."

 Chapter 178

    Mickey nodded, "OK! I hope what you said is true. I''m really worried about her."


    Tang Qi comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter if you really can''t choose the stone I chose. After all, she is also an expert in stone selection and will choose a good original stone."


    As time went by, most of the people finished choosing. Tang Qi saw that they had a variety of stones, most of which were raw stones with good quality and materials. Of course, some of them chose a completely failed stone with the wrong mallet. Tang Qi expected it well. No one chose the newly selected stone for the important.


    The stones were all marked and placed on the big table in front, waiting for the final stone opening process.


    Finally, it''s Zhong Yaxin''s turn. After she finishes the election, all the people will finish it. Zhong Yaxin looks back at Tang Qi nervously. Tang Qi nods to her and gives her a thumbs up to cheer her on.


    Zhong Yaxin took a deep breath for several times, and then walked to the warehouse door with two other people. Chiyang yingzi personally went to battle, leaned against her, and whispered, "I''m not so easy to cheat, and I won''t let you succeed. Do you think Tang Qi can succeed by cheating you? It''s a dream."


    "I have nothing to do. You misunderstood me." Zhong Yaxin said calmly.


    Chiyang yingzi smiled. Of course she wouldn''t believe her words. She must spit blood out of Tang Qi.


    Shen miaolian smiled: "yes, you can go in and choose the stone."


    The three people went in together. The irrelevant candidate went out with a stone. Only Chiyang yingzi and Zhong Yaxin had no choice. In phase II, she never left Zhong Yaxin. She followed her steps all the time. Zhong Yaxin bent down and she also bent down. She stroked the stone head, and yingzi came quickly.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at her helplessly: "don''t do this, okay?"


    "Hee hee, Tang Qigang escaped because he ran fast, but I ran faster than you, so it won''t be your turn to run out with a stone."


    Zhong Yaxin bit her lips and looked at yingzi. She complained to Shen miaolian outside: "she always delays me in looking for stones."


    But Shen miaolian turned a deaf ear and pretended not to know. As time passed, Zhong Yaxin reluctantly walked to a black textured stone on which a green jasper had been seen. But Chiyang yingzi frowned. Isn''t this a joke? This kind of stone is a defective product at first sight. It is at most this kind of jade. It is estimated that if it is made into a necklace, it can sell for thirty or fifty thousand. Such a thing was elected by Tang Qi?


    It must be a hoax! She''s lying to me, grabbing the stone she likes and changing it into a good one! I couldn''t be fooled, so Chiyang yingzi didn''t go to rob her stone. Sure enough, when the time was less than a minute, Zhong Yaxin put the stone aside and walked to the bottom of the corner shelf, where there was a raw stone of more than 30 kilograms.


    Chiyang yingzi smiled and said, "sure enough, the fox''s tail is exposed!"


    The surface of this original stone is rough, and there are two cracks on it. No one dares to choose such an original stone, because this kind of lock is either in the middle, or has nothing, and there is absolutely no intermediate state. Generally speaking, they dare not spend hundreds of thousands to buy one that is difficult to ensure the quality, so they will not use stone as a crown.


    But since it was Tang Qi''s choice, it must not be a problem. She quickly went to Zhong Yaxin and grabbed the stone. Of course, in order to be afraid of her cheating herself, she threw the stone selected by Zhong Yaxin into the most.


    And the time was less than five seconds. She had no time to go back and pick it up.


    Shen miaolian gloated, pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "well, it''s time. Come out! If you exceed a few seconds, you''ll be disqualified!"


    Zhong Yaxin emergency road; "She robbed my stone!"


    "Miss Zhong, hurry up. Don''t make excuses for yourself." Shen miaolian said.


    "Zhong Yaxin, take your time and I''ll go!" said Chiyang yingzi, holding the stone and running out.


    "Please come out!" the staff began to pull Zhong Yaxin out. It was impossible for Zhong Yaxin to go back. He had to pick up a stone at the door and go out. Everyone laughed when they saw the stones taken out by Zhong Yaxin.


    "Did the girl abandon herself? There can be no treasure in such a stone!"


    "Yes! This is fertilizer. The leftover material thrown aside after being disintegrated was picked up by her.


    Mickey hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "it''s over! Now it''s really over. Did Zhong Yaxin get leftovers from them?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "how could it be. This is the baby I chose for her."


    "Ah! No! How did you choose?" Shen Jiajia asked anxiously. She didn''t have a jewelry company to support her, so she said that although she wanted to pay for one, she was stopped.


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when he saw that Zhong Yaxin had run over. Her heart was beating constantly and her expression was very nervous.


    "I saw the mark you made for me. How about I didn''t choose it wrong?"


    "How could you choose the wrong one? Very good." Tang Qi gave a thumbs up.


    "What''s the matter? How can you make a mark on the waste stone and make sure there''s something else in it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not easy for me to find Laokeng jade with the same texture and similar weight and quality as yours. Fortunately, I found two jade with the same texture and age. In addition, the cracks are the same. I''m sure this is what I''m looking for."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s choice, the two girls were very moved. Tang Qi really paid a lot of hard work in order to make a bowl of water flat. Tang Qi knew that the girls thought more and preferred who. Although on the surface they wouldn''t say it, they would be embarrassed again in the future.


    He said with a smile, "I found the jade, but as for how I made the mark, you might as well guess. When the result comes down, I will naturally tell you."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia both think hard, but they can''t think of it all the time.


    At this time, the front has begun to solve the stone. What everyone likes most is this process. They all surrounded it.


    Because of the large number of people, the staff are divided into two groups to operate together from both ends.


    When the first violent friction sounded, all the people in the crowd cheered, like gamblers waiting for the result before drinking alone. The machine buzzed, the stone was broken, and a green mist rose. Everyone craned their necks and looked at it.


    Only Tang Qi''s air is relatively indifferent. What''s strange about what he has seen long ago.


    The first one is the same as what Tang Qi said. Ice jade is of good quality, but he is really not happy. Such treatment can not be made into a crown. If it is done, there will be no possibility of victory.


    On the other side, a fist sized ice blue litchi jade was opened. It was crystal clear. There was a small amount of brown cut tobacco like silk thread. At first glance, it could sell for up to $3.5 million, which was just offset by the money for buying stones. The man suddenly became angry and scolded in the direction of Shen miaolian.


    "Is it cheating? Is there any good material in here, or are you just cheating here? Why are our stones like this?"


    Shen miaolian said calmly, "gambling stones are always like this. Have you ever heard of it? You don''t have the ability to find valuable jade and still blame us here? Leave quickly, or we''ll be impolite!"


    The man rushed over and pinched Shen miaolian''s neck; "What does your brother smelly woman know? When I was on the road, you still wore open crotch pants and handed over the good stone, or I would kill you!" but he just met Shen miaolian, he was caught by the people behind him and threw it to the ground, almost fainting.


    Then several feet stepped on his heart. The guy''s ribs broke and screamed.


    "It''s so funny to watch our Lihua jewelry. You don''t ask who our boss is!" several people in black dragged him away.


    The man shouted as he struggled; "Ancient wind! You and I are not finished! I must take revenge! Save me!"


    But no one around dared to say anything. He watched him dragged out.


    Without fear, Shen miaolian smiled and said, "well, there was an accident just now. Let''s continue to solve the stone. I believe there will be the best mining."


    Then several people mined the jade, all of which were general goods. Only Liu Haitang got the topaz of good quality. When they praised it, they all said that the color he chose was wrong.


    "The crown of this gem is usually blue, green or red. There is no yellow! When the light flashes, the color will be dimmer, and the referee will not choose yellow."


    Liu Haitang still smiled: "yes, but I think the yellow one is very good-looking. Maybe the referee''s eyes are strange."


    Tang Qi smiled. The fat man was very cute.


    "It''s ours!" Mickey said nervously.


    Tang Qi took her hand and said, "it''s all right. I promise I won''t let you down."


    Everyone knew Tang Qi''s fame, so when it was his turn to choose the stone, they all came together and looked at it carefully.


    Buzz! The noise of the machine rang through the hall. Everyone held their breath, even more nervous than the one they chose.


    "It''s rising! I see the fog!" one shouted.


    All the people around him stared at him, thinking that everyone was not blind, and all saw it.


    The master of Kaiyu was a little nervous because he could clearly see the longitudinal section of the whole piece of jade. If it''s accidentally destroyed by him, it''s the responsibility of the person in charge. All hands trembled a little and couldn''t help stopping.


    Tang Qi walked over and said, "take a break and I''ll take the rest."


    The master was also stunned. When he reacted, Tang Qi began to turn the machine and the gear cut across the stone.


    Everyone exclaimed. It was a serious kind of glass. It was crystal clear, like a cold pool of clear water. There was no impurity. The water head was excellent. This is the best of jadeite. Moreover, it is very big, at least 20 kilograms, which can be regarded as a rare excellent jade this year.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really Tang Qi. Do you sell this jade?" one shouted.


    "Sell a fart, people want to design a crown to compete." another humanitarian.


    "You just know a fart! Can such a big emerald be used as a crown? I can''t buy the rest!"


    These people have always been like this. They all rushed to Tang Qi and almost forgot their original intention to come here.

 Chapter 179

    "This original stone is really good. I bought Tang Qi for $8 million. Sell me the rest of the crown!" one shouted.


    "We offered 10 million and I bought it!"


    "You cheapskates, I''ll give you $50 million and sell it to us!"


    These jewelers pushed and pushed, with a particularly enthusiastic attitude.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m really sorry. Except for the jadeite for the crown, all the rest will be left in our jewelry company for our own use, so we''d better not make our idea."


    He said in his heart, it''s ridiculous. This is a good kind of glass emerald. I won''t sell it for 100 million. Now I''m only given a price of less than one tenth. Can''t I be a mallet there?


    Mickey said at this time, "you''re right. We won''t sell it."


    The people had to return in a great way.


    Mickey road; "Things have been settled on my side, but I don''t know what good baby sister Zhong will find?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t choose her wrong." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin kept silent. Her eyes kept staring at the waste stone that Tang Qi asked her to choose. Can she really make a good emerald? If there were only stones in it, it would really disgrace Zhong''s jewelry.


    Everyone praised Tang Qi''s eyes: "it''s a hundred shots. I''ve never seen him fail! I really want to know who he devoted himself to."


    Shen miaolian gnashes her teeth and looks at Tang Qi. This guy is just lucky! It''s not so easy to find out what''s worth two dollars. At that time, the two companies are seriously incompatible. What do you do!


    The master who solved the stone began to open the stone. Who knows, two pieces of waste came one after another. There was only a little green material on the surface, but when he cut it to see how empty it was, the bosses of the two companies immediately scolded the jade selection experts.


    "Shit! Other people''s masters can choose. Why did you choose such a piece?"


    "You might as well raise a pig!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the two masters were ashamed and lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    When Tang Qi saw the stone being opened by the jade master, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "ouch, it''s good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, red jade." Tang Qi looked at the green surface and said.


    All the people immediately looked at it. Tang Qi had perspective eyes, but he could judge what was inside in this way?


    Sure enough, when the master''s first knife went down, a rather red fog directly filled the stone. Everyone began to exclaim: "it''s really red emerald! It''s rising!"


    The moment when the gear was cut in and the blood red fog spewed out, everyone was amazed.


    "Ah! Red jade, and the texture is good!"


    "I can''t believe we still have this good luck! We can see red jade!"


    This red jadeite is rare, especially this kind of color is very positive, no black, no powder, no mottled color, and the luster is soft, glittering and translucent.


    So even the master of Kaishi was very excited. Unexpectedly, a red emerald was opened today. First stopped to rest for a while, calmed down his breathing, then poured a basin of water on it and continued to open the stone.


    "Is this red jade good?" Shen Jiajia asked Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course it''s good. Unfortunately, it''s not a kind of glass. It''s a good kind of ice. Moreover, there are many flocs in it, but the defects don''t hide the jade, so he can sell it at a good price." he was indifferent to this, because he had a piece of glass imperial concubine red jade at home, which is a rare best product in the world. He was not willing to sell it and was always ready to be a family heirloom, Of course, I won''t tell people easily.


    After the stone was completely opened, the people talked together: "good glass seed! You''re really lucky, boss Wang!"


    The boss Wang who selected the red jade smiled proudly and nodded to the stone master around him: "well done. I see that this piece is worth at least 18 million. I will give you a dividend of 2 million. Thank you, master!"


    The master was pleasantly surprised: "thank you, boss Wang!" two million yuan can buy a pretty good house in suhai city. This is the charm of gambling stone, one foot in heaven and one foot in hell.


    It can be said that there are several joys and sorrows. Some have lost their money and directly quit the competition for crown design. Some have made a lot of money while taking the opportunity and are in a good mood. Others are just watching the excitement. For example, Liu Haitang is holding his Topaz and taking photos of Hongfei with his mobile phone.


    Shen miaolian looked at the red jade carefully. When people didn''t pay attention, she turned her head and spoke on the walkie talkie for a while. She reported the discovery of red jade to her boss Gu Feng. Her main task this time is to help the boss find suitable jade. Although Tang Qi''s glass is very valuable, he will not sell Lihua jewelry anyway. She simply didn''t report it. This piece of red jade is of good quality, and she is a little moved.


    "The whole audience has solved such a red emerald. Would you like it?"


    "Of course! I''ll fix this red jade. I''ll send someone to talk to him right away."


    Shen miaolian hung up the phone and walked into the crowd with a thin waist: "OK, everyone calm down. We''re going to continue to open stones now. Are there three or four? Let''s start."


    Finally, it''s Zhong Yaxin''s turn. The three stones are placed side by side, which makes Zhong Yaxin look miserable.


    Chiyang yingzi thought she had grabbed the stone belonging to Zhong Yaxin, so she couldn''t help being very proud.


    When they saw the stone, they all nodded. If they were themselves, they would also choose this one. The texture and cracks on it are all signs of good jade. People in the other family are more urgent and have to solve it earlier than Sakura.


    "My one will be a blockbuster. Open it quickly!"


    Chiyang yingzi looked at his stone and smiled: "well, if he likes, open it first, the same."


    So several staff members came with a stone. This raw stone should be the heaviest in the audience, with a full weight of 100 kg!


    They carried it out together and were tired and panting. It was estimated that the man thought the stone was huge and heavy. Of course, there was the greatest possibility of jade in it, but the people around looked at it with disdain. It was not good at first sight! There are several long evil locks on it, which extend down from the top and can''t rot any more.


    The man kept urging: "open it for me! There must be a baby in it. You all look at it!"


    The consultant around him shook his head reluctantly. He rejected his choice and wanted this piece all the time. It''s crazy.


    It turned out that this man was a coal boss. He made a lot of money buying and selling coal and was ready to get some elegant things. Therefore, he opened a jewelry company. This was his first time to participate in stone solution. His self righteous appearance was very ridiculous.


    "Tang Qi, is there anything in it?" asked Mickey.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "I don''t think he is suitable to be the boss of the gem company."


    "Well? What should he do?"


    "He should be the boss of the construction site. This stone is of such good quality that it is the most suitable foundation. Why do you have to cross the border to find treasure? Isn''t it free?" Tang Qi whispered.


    Everyone around laughed and waited to see the boss''s joke. Sure enough, after a few knives, there was no jadeite, only some gray stones, which were broken and thrown aside. Sure enough, it''s a big stone.


    "I spent 500000 on a broken stone and gave it back! Why do they have material and I have nothing?"


    Shen miaolian said with a smile, "it''s against the rules. You''d better study hard and come again. The so-called gambling stone is willing to admit defeat. Where is the truth that you have to lose money if you can''t open something."


    "No! I don''t agree. Give me the money quickly!" he said and slapped Shen miaolian.


    Shen miaolian hurried to avoid. His hand only grabbed her skirt. Some crystal ornaments on it were all torn off. It looked very embarrassed. The thugs returned to the meeting again, with a fierce face, pushing the boss aside.


    "What are you going to do? Smash the field?" just now I saw what happened to their adults. I was angry and afraid. At the thought of hundreds of thousands of people floating in the water, I turned my eyes and fainted directly. The people laughed again.


    Now there are only two stones left. Chiyang yingzi and Zhong Yaxin come to the stone. Both of them were a little nervous when they saw the knife go down. Tang Qi stood far away, showing that he had nothing to do with it.


    The stone of Chiyang yingzi was cut first, and then it was cut. Soon, a blue mist rose directly, and everyone was amazed: "good! Blue jade!"


    Yingzi is also very proud. She looks up at Tang Qi. That means she''s sorry. This thing is mine.


    Tang Qi was really in no hurry. He pointed to the stone with his finger. That means you continue to look.


    The Stone continued to cut, but the fog was gone. When it was cut completely, it was found that there was only such a small blue jade in it, which could be the size of a pigeon''s egg? Moreover, the flocculent jadeite in the middle is obvious. It can only be regarded as a low-grade jadeite. Such a jade is worth 70000 or 70000 at most. She is compensated.


    Tang Qi smiled; "It''s a pity that jadeite of your quality can''t participate in the crown design competition, so you not only failed to choose stones, but also you have been eliminated."


    Chiyang yingzi angrily said; "Tang Qi, do you mean it? You know me and Zhong Yaxin..." she saw that all the people around her looked at herself and didn''t dare to talk about the competition between her and Zhong Yaxin. At that time, it was herself who suffered.


    She thought well. At the beginning, Tang Qi told Zhong Yaxin that he would spit on the stone left for yingzi. Although the mark was disgusting, it was easy to recognize. So she remembered it.


    Of course, in order to prevent the candidate from leaving, Tang Qi spit on several stones. As a result, yingzi was fooled.


    She went out angrily and said to Tang Qi, "this matter is not over. You wait for me!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''ve heard so much about it that I don''t care anymore." in this way, Tang Qi cleared her out of the battle without any trouble.


    Master Xie Shi began to open the stone for Zhong Yaxin. At first glance, the stone was a waste, so he was not interested. In addition, he was tired for a long time and hoped to finish it quickly, so he moved very quickly. The people around him were also depressed and not interested at all.


    At first glance, it''s just useless material. What else is good? It''s humiliating.


    Who knows the miracle happened. After his second knife went down, the green fog like Mickey rose. Everyone grew up and incredibly gathered together and shouted, "it''s really up! It''s glass!"


    "Yes, it''s the best imperial green jade like the one just now!"


    The crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 180

    Hearing the admiration of the people, Mickey couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi. He was really powerful.


    "What''s going on? Is it useless?" someone asked curiously.


    "This is the name of Tang Qijiao. It''s really powerful!"


    Zhong Yaxin''s face was ruddy and her fists were tightly clenched together. She was particularly excited. She won again this time!


    Master went down again, and a crystal green came into view in the fog.


    "That''s amazing! You can choose such a good piece!"


    Although this stone is small, there is a very complete one hidden in it. The superior jadeite with excellent quality can be directly cut out without any later work. If it is sold, it is estimated that it will have enough to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    Liu Haitang nodded on one side and said, "Yingrun is meticulous and glittering. This jade is really adorable."


    And it''s almost the same as Mickey''s piece in terms of quality, weight and color, that is to say, they are on the same starting line.


    Zhong Yaxin glanced at Tang Qi: "thank you, Tang Qi. You gave me the same competition opportunity as Mickey."


    "You''re welcome. If you''re all good, I can be good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen miaolian really knocked over the five flavor bottle in her heart. All kinds of flavors were gone. The boss in her heart was not satisfied. Damn Tang Qi, when I knew you, you were nothing. Now what makes you like this! Do you have any special functions or cheating together? She secretly planned to find out about it.


    At this time, the staff began to wink at her. Shen miaolian reacted and quickly said with a smile: "Well, all the stones selected by the people have been mined. Except those who withdraw from the competition, we should continue to compete with the selected gemstones. The best crown will be selected in the live broadcast party in two weeks. I hope you will seize the time to design the best crown."


    Everyone took back the precious stones they had chosen. It was originally a competition between nearly 70 people, because some selected stones and knew they couldn''t do it. Only more than 40 people were left except those who took the initiative to withdraw from the competition.


    "Tang Qi, who do you think is our biggest opponent at this stage?" Shen Jiajia smiled.


    "It should be the boss Wang who chose Hongfei and Jack Tang''s jewelry company."


    "But their gemstones are not as good as ours."


    "The red jadeite is very eye-catching. This time, there is only one kaixie stone. It must stand out from the crowd. In addition to the relationship between Jack Tang and Shen miaolian, it may directly defeat you."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. It seems that we must be much better than each other."


    Everyone left the scene one after another, looking forward to the decisive battle in two weeks. Tang Qigang was about to get on the bus and leave. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting their names behind him: "wait a minute! Tang Qi, and Mickey!"


    When several people looked back, it was Liu Haitang. He walked in front of them with a smile.


    Mickey hurried to say hello: "uncle Liu, long time no see."


    Tang Qi had a good feeling for this man just now, so he always smiled: "what''s the matter with Mr. Liu?"


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "maybe it''s a little presumptuous, but I want to talk to you. Can you do it in half an hour?"


    "OK, no problem." Tang Qi looked around. The location here was very biased, and there was no place to eat. There was only a cold drink Hall, so several people went in together.


    Entering the private room, Tang Qi ordered several cold drinks for several people, smiled and said, "congratulations on getting the topaz."


    "In fact, I know I can''t win the competition, so I''ve decided to withdraw from the competition. I also want to advise you to give up. I don''t know what''s behind this so-called design competition. I dare not participate."


    Mickey smiled, "why is uncle so insecure?"


    Liu Haitang, holding the cup in his hand, hesitated and said, "because Yuhua jewelry is not easy to mess with, I don''t have a good life. I also saw Mickey. I said it when I saw you when I was young. If I were someone else, I would never mind my own business."


    Shen Jiajia and others looked at each other. How could this man say such words.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Liu Haitang said as if he had made up his mind: "in fact, do you know the Miss Magnolia trial 20 years ago? The champion disappeared on the day he was elected, and there was no crown."


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin said together, "does this have anything to do with Yuhua jewelry?"


    "You should know this?" Liu Haitang looked at them in surprise.


    Of course I know, because the crown is in Tang Qi''s hands!


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey also looked at it curiously. What''s going on.


    "What do you know? Do you know Wu Yinghua?"


    Liu Haitang was about to speak when the phone rang. He quickly picked it up: "it''s Lao Wang. What''s the matter?"


    "Help me! These people are not things. They want to take my Hongfei away! What should I do!"


    Liu Haitang stood up and said, "where are you?"


    "Right at the meeting... Come on..."


    Didi... There was a busy tone on the phone and was hung up directly.


    Liu Haitang stood up anxiously: "I''m really right now. I knew Yuhua jewelry was not a thing!"


    "Are they trying to sell and buy?"


    "Just now I thought something was wrong and kept asking him to leave. Who knows he didn''t believe me? Please help him! I really can''t!" Liu Haitang said anxiously.


    Mickey said curiously, "uncle, you always don''t care about other people''s affairs. Why did you suddenly change today?"


    "To tell you the truth, boss Wang''s daughter is my son''s object. They will get married soon. Do you think I can ignore it? If he has something bad and his daughter knows I don''t care, it''s estimated that the marriage will be yellow. Isn''t my son going to die of anxiety? Help me!"


    Unexpectedly, they are in laws!


    Tang Qi thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "I see. Let''s go back and save people. I don''t believe it. Lang Lang, there are people who dare to cover the sky with one hand!"


    Shen Jiajia and others wanted to follow up, but Tang Qi stopped them: "what are you girls doing with me? Besides, we still have these treasures in our hands. Do you want to be robbed together?"


    "What should I do?" Shen Jiajia said anxiously.


    "Take them home... No, you go directly to Director Zhou. No matter how bold they are, they dare not go there to make trouble. Besides, you saw how arrogant these people are just now. It''s better to find more people. Boss Liu, do you dare to guarantee us the Huang Yu in your hand or take it by yourself?"


    Liu Haitang hurriedly gave the topaz to Shen Jiajia: "what dare you! I can see your character at a glance. I can definitely trust you. Let''s go!" in fact, what Liu Haitang thought in his heart is that the topaz I selected is obvious to all. How dare you swallow it alone? In addition, I didn''t give it to them. They were really robbed by Yuhua jewelry. Isn''t it unlucky? That''s why he dared to be so generous.


    The two left the cold drink Hall and went back to the meeting. The girls hurried to take the car to find director Zhou for help.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked about Wu Yinghua: "is the beauty pageant dead?"


    Liu Haitang shook his head: "no! She''s fine."


    "What about her? Why doesn''t she show up all the time, and laurel..."


    Liu Haitang interrupted him: "Tang Qi, in fact, I don''t know what to say about this matter. In fact, I don''t know the inside story. In short, you don''t have any contact with this jade jewelry, and don''t participate in the competition. Whether his competition is called Bauhinia or Magnolia, it''s all for changing soup without changing medicine and cheating people."


    He doesn''t answer any questions about this matter, and Tang Qi can only forget it. Just thinking that Wu Yinghua didn''t die, he was relieved at last, but his mind kept thinking: who was the person who knocked out the right of way that night, the crown, and what was his purpose. And what did the antique owner of jade jewelry do?


    Liu Haitang led the way back to the venue. At this time, most of the bosses left, and there were few people left to clean the venue.


    He caught a man and asked, "where''s boss Wang!"


    The man was startled: "which boss Wang? There are so many Wang here."


    "It''s the one with the red jade!"


    The man shook his head to show that he didn''t know and continued to move the table. Liu Haitang ran around eagerly, but he didn''t see anyone at all. Only boss Wang''s car was still parked there. The door was open. It was estimated that he was caught when he was ready to get on the bus.


    Tang Qi looked around. At this time, he found that the warehouse door had been locked, so he went to the door and shook the lock.


    Immediately, a staff member came up and stopped his movements with a wary face: "Sir, what are you going to do? The raw stones here are quite valuable. You''d better stay away."


    Tang Qi raised his eyes and began to see through with his super power. At this time, he saw several shelves inside, and then several people were standing inside, but the light was too dark to see clearly.


    Tang Qi began to shake the lock: "there''s someone inside, open the door!"


    The man''s eyes stared: "are you looking for death? Think there''s no one in our Lihua jewelry? Come on, someone is making trouble!"


    At this time, several thugs came over with sticks and blocked Tang Qi''s direction: "boy, the stone selection is over. You can go. If you don''t obey, you''ll suffer!"


    Tang Qi was anxious to save people, so he shouted, "there are people inside! My friend is locked inside."


    "It''s nonsense! Take it away!" the gang rushed over together and wanted to catch Tang Qi and leave.


    At this time, a shadow jumped over behind him. A flying leg kicked the gang aside and shouted, "who dares to come over!"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Haitang''s Kung Fu is pretty good!


    When these people saw that there was another one, regardless of the age of thirty-seven and twenty-one, they rushed to hit people. Liu Haitang was beaten several times after parrying a few moves. He covered his head in pain and hid behind Tang Qi.


    "They are too powerful. What should we do?"


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and looked at them: "go away, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Hehe, boy, you''re dying. You''re so arrogant. I want to see how rude you are!"


    Tang Qi was so worried that he didn''t talk nonsense with them any more. He directly used all his strength to punch the two people out!


    These people shouted and couldn''t stand up.

 Chapter 181

    Tang Qi''s move stunned the gang. Li Haitang also opened his mouth and looked at him in disbelief.


    "What skill is this?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s important for us to hurry in and save people." Tang Qi said. He went to the man who was just headed and raised his neck and collar: "well, don''t pretend to be stupid. Let''s go in quickly. Where''s the key!"


    The man struggled with a hard mouth: "smelly boy, do you know who our boss is? If you are sensible, get out of here quickly, or he will make you go!"


    Pa Pa! Tang Qi did not hesitate to give him two big mouths: "don''t force me. If you don''t open the door for me, I''ll break your teeth at the door!" he used all his strength. Half of his face was swollen, his ears were confused and lost his ability to think.


    At this time, Liu Haitang ran over and fumbled on the guy for a while, grabbed a key and ran to the warehouse.


    "All right, you sleep for a while!" Tang Qi hit his temple with his fist, and the guy suddenly fainted.


    Liu Haitang hurriedly opened the door of the warehouse and rushed inside, but just two steps away, he felt a cold feeling on his forehead. When he looked up, he was almost sitting on the ground. It turned out that there was a big man standing in front of him, and he was holding a pistol!


    Tang Qi held him from behind. Tang Qi glanced at the man and said with a smile, "I don''t believe he dares to shoot on a aboveboard occasion. Unless he''s tired of living and doesn''t want to continue doing business in suhai."


    The man said coldly, "don''t mind your own business, boy. Go back and do your business well. Otherwise, I''ll kill you at any time."


    At this time, someone shouted in the corner: "help me, my in laws! They want to force me to hand over the red jade! I don''t... Wuwuwuwu..." bang! WOW! Before he finished, he was beaten and his shelf collapsed two or three.


    Tang Qi suddenly made a move and hit the big man in the face. The big man quickly hid behind. Taking this opportunity, Tang Qi drilled under his arm and went straight to boss Wang.


    "Stop! Or I''ll shoot!" the big man was not in the mood to take care of Liu Haitang at the door, chased Tang Qi, and Liu Haitang took the opportunity to run in. Tang Qi heard the footsteps behind him. He grabbed the stones on the shelf and threw them out indiscriminately. One of them just hit the man''s nose. Nose blood gushed out. He covered his nose and began to scold.


    Tang Qigen didn''t care. He rushed to him, played his super ability, grabbed his pistol quickly, and then ran to the corner. I happened to see two men pressing boss Wang on the ground, and Shen miaolian was searching him. Boss Wang''s clothes are broken, his hairstyle is rotten, and there are many injuries on his face. He is in a mess.


    But he still resisted desperately and shouted, "let go of me! I won''t give you the emerald!"


    "Hum! If you want your life, just cooperate. I don''t believe it. Can you eat the emerald?" Shen miaolian''s small hand flexibly touched his clothes. It looked that she was experienced.


    "Stop!" Tang Qi''s hand pressed Shen miaolian''s shoulder, and the gun in his hand also touched her temple.


    Shen miaolian was startled. She turned her head and stared at Tang Qi for a while. Suddenly she smiled and said, "you''re here. Can you kill me? You''re not willing. I know you won''t do it to women." she knew Tang Qi too well. How could she do it to herself.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He suddenly fired a shot in her direction. The bullet wiped Shen miaolian''s hair and flew over. The whole warehouse echoed. The shelves were shocked. Shen miaolian covered her ears and exclaimed, "you''re really crazy!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "don''t regard my tolerance for you as your capricious capital in front of me. You and I have long broken up. You''re talking nonsense. I''ll really kill you!"


    Shen miaolian''s beautiful eyes were full of hatred, but she still resisted. Behind her, in front of her were all Shen miaolian''s men, but when she saw the pistol against her, they didn''t dare to come, so they had to surround Tang Qi.


    At this time, Liu Haitang ran over and helped boss Wang to get up. Boss Wang hugged his in laws and suddenly cried: "these bastards treat me like this. You can''t forget it!"


    It turned out that he had just taken the mined red jade to go, but Shen miaolian stopped him and said he had something to discuss with himself. Boss Wang was a little confused at that time. The reputation of this jade jewelry has never been good. Is there any bad idea? As a result, when he entered the warehouse, he was surrounded by these people. Shen miaolian offered one million to buy back the red jade in his hand.


    "Of course I won''t do it! The baby I chose is at least tens of millions. Why does he want to buy it back after one million? Who knows that these people beat and kicked me and said they would kill my family if they didn''t sell it to them!"


    Tang Qi looked back at Shen miaolian and said, "that''s how you do jade jewelry?"


    Shen miaolian didn''t answer. She just stared at Tang Qi with her eyes, as if she was going to scrape his bones with an eye knife.


    Boss Wang continued: "I''ve heard that the jade jewelry has done all the bad things. Who knows if it''s a bad heart. Fortunately, I hid it in advance, or I would have been robbed."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go back. Let''s leave here first."


    Shen miaolian shouted; "Tang Qi! Do you have to go against me? Why do you have to get involved in everything I do?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, so he helped boss Wang out with Liu Haitang.


    "What should I do, Miss Shen?" the men asked together.


    Shen miaolian said fiercely, "call all your men and don''t let them go!"


    His men promised. Just when they wanted to act, they suddenly heard the sound of cars outside. Several cars quickly stopped at the door of the warehouse. Shen Jiajia and Mickey were the first to get off the car, and then many of director Zhou''s men.


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself that if they hadn''t come, we wouldn''t have a good pass.


    Shen Jiajia said: "the Zhou Bureau said something, so he didn''t come. He sent 20 men to escort us away."


    Tang Qi turned back to Shen miaolian and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still fight?"


    Shen miaolian watched as his reinforcements arrived, clenched her teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you''re cruel! But remember, those who oppose Yuhua jewelry have only a dead end. Don''t believe you wait and see!" she waved her hand and hurried away with the people.


    Because there is no evidence, there is no way to catch her people, and Li Haitang and boss Wang also feel that one thing is better than one thing, so let''s forget it. But in this way, Tang Qi and Shen miaolian and the beam of jade jewelry behind her are married.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t care. There are many people against me. How old are you!


    Shen miaolian sat in the car, called and told Gu Feng about it: "the other party sent a note, and we can''t forcibly keep him. It''s estimated that we can only forget about the red jade."


    Gu Feng was furious on the other end of the phone: "you fool, you can''t do anything well. What can I do to support you! Do you have the ability in bed?"


    His scolding was particularly ugly. Shen miaolian''s face turned red and white, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm of her hand.


    Gu Feng scolded for a while and then said, "no, Tang Qi has been sabotaging my affairs. What if there''s a basket in the back? Find a way to get his two girls out of the game!"


    Shen miaolian''s attitude was still respectful: "yes, I know. I''ll arrange it now."


    The old wind said, "if you can''t do this little thing well, resign for me. My company doesn''t want waste like you!" card wipe! The phone was directly hung up. Shen miaolian was so angry that she threw the phone out of the window and was crushed to pieces by the tire.


    "Old and immortal son of a bitch, who takes so much advantage of my mother, insults me every day. Do you really think I like your jewelry company? Wait for me! I must take revenge." she bited her lips fiercely. The car drove out like a gust of wind. She''s going to find her real boss, Jack don, and have a good discussion.


    On Tang Qi''s way back, boss Wang and Liu Haitang always expressed their gratitude to Tang Qi: "do you have time tonight? How about having dinner at the house? You have helped us so much. We should express our gratitude anyway!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I have something to do in the evening. Let''s change it another day."


    "Ah! I must come this weekend. My girl and his son will have an engagement ceremony. You are my great benefactor. If you don''t come, I''ll come behind your back." boss Wang smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll definitely go. I actually want to know what happened to the original white magnolia champion. Can you tell me if it''s convenient?"


    Boss Wang''s face changed slightly and looked at Liu Haitang around him: "did you tell him this?"


    Liu Haitang said, "yes, I saw that he had a good relationship with Xiaoqi and wanted to keep them away from right and wrong. Unfortunately, I really don''t know what happened."


    "To tell you the truth, Haitang and I also participated in the original Magnolia crown design competition. At that time, we thought that our capital was small and we could win popularity through the competition. As a result, we didn''t get any benefits, but almost lost the company. At that time, the boss who sponsored the Magnolia beauty pageant was Gufeng''s father. Now his father died and his son continues to run the beauty pageant The game is over. "


    Shen Jiajia was very surprised and hurriedly asked, "don''t you just participate in the design competition? How could you almost lose the company?"


    "There are traps everywhere in the agreements signed there. We didn''t pay attention when signing the contract. We didn''t find it until it was implemented, but it was too late. If we didn''t agree to all kinds of harsh regulations, we would have to pay huge compensation. At that time, we were on the verge of bankruptcy."


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, you still want to participate?"


    "A ghost!" Liu Haitang waved his hand and said, "we want to choose good raw stones. Don''t you know that the raw stone market in suhai is occupied by their jade. If you want to buy good stones at a low price, you can only go through him, so we joined."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t lie. At the beginning, Liu Haitang didn''t go to design the gem of the crown.


    Mickey asked, "what happened then? Did your company compensate him?"


    "Alas, in fact, we thought we were really going to die. Who knows that there is no way to be unique. There was an accident in the competition that night. The beauty pageant champion and the crown were lost together. At that time, things were very noisy. In addition, the old wind''s father was worried about a heart attack, so we didn''t have any experience to take care of our companies, so we narrowly escaped."


    The two sighed for their good luck together.

 Chapter 182

    Liu Haitang said, "now we don''t know where the beauty pageant and the crown are. The Gu family hasn''t said it. In short, if you want the company to be safe, don''t participate in the competition. This is my only advice."


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin all frowned. Originally, they also wanted to expand their company''s capital capacity. Now when they hear that, how can they participate in the competition? In order to design good products, they stayed up late and worked hard. Now they have become useless.


    Mickey thought for a moment, then sighed, "in that case, we might as well quit the game."


    "No, my father won''t agree. He will say that I''m afraid of challenges and make up excuses. In addition to all kinds of excuses, he will also say that since I can''t do business and lack of ability, I''d better marry Jack Tang." Zhong Yaxin''s forehead began to ache.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?" asked Liu Haitang.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "now Yuhua jewelry and I have officially torn our faces. In the next step, the ancient style will drive me away, because he will worry that we will tell the story, so I can''t quit. I also want to see how shameless the other party is."


    The two girls looked at him anxiously. Didn''t he know that there were tigers in the mountain and don''t go to the tiger mountain?


    Tang Qi said firmly, "don''t worry, I know. I must destroy the conspiracy to push the door. They can''t destroy the whole jewelry industry. After all, it''s not 20 years ago. The days when a family can cover the sky with one hand have long passed!"


    Zhou, who has been in charge of driving, said at this time: "in fact, our boss has heard about this for a long time. At present, he is also conducting a secret investigation. Don''t worry. We will give these jewelers a fair deal at that time."


    "OK! But you must pay attention to confidentiality. Ancient customs are not easy to deal with." Liu Haitang said with concern.


    Tang Qi did not expect that the Zhou bureau had already begun to pay attention to this matter. He asked the missing beauty pageant.


    "We don''t know about this. After all, it''s not easy to investigate after 20 years."


    "Then I want to see the information about that year. OK?"


    "OK, I''ll tell the boss and let him pass it on to you." the man agreed happily.


    They were safely sent back to the city. Boss Wang and Liu Haitang got off the bus first. Before they left, they repeatedly reminded Tang Qi to attend their children''s engagement ceremony and gave Tang Qi their mobile phone number.


    "You must tell us what you have. We will try our best to help you."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "these two people are very enthusiastic. Congratulations to Tang Qi. You have made two such friends."


    Mickey said hurriedly, "don''t be busy and happy first. My father once said that these two people are unwilling to owe people. They must make up for it this time. But if they don''t owe you, even if they hold a pile of steamed bread and starve to death around him, they won''t come up with one to save the emergency. They are the kind of people who are extremely selfish."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want them to help me. Just don''t hurt me. It''s much better than those who fall into a well."


    "That''s true. Where are you going? Back to school?"


    "Go back to Tangmen antiques. I won''t go back until I have finished the exam." Tang Qi''s head began to ache when he thought of taking the make-up exam.


    The car sent them back to antique street. Before getting off, the driver smiled; "Boss, let me remind you, don''t forget that you made an appointment with brother Liang at night. Although he is a gangster, he is useful to us. You must give him some face. Don''t drive him crazy. We''ll lose a clue at that time."


    "OK, it''s on me." Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand. Watched his car leave.


    Tang Qi got off with several girls. At this time, Mickey smiled and said, "by the way, the topic just now has not been finished. Why can Zhong Yaxin be so easy to determine that you shed the stone for her? Did you also spit?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, spitting is so that Chiyang cherry can be confused. You''re guessing."


    "Ah, it''s so troublesome. I can''t imagine what it is. Tell me!"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "he stepped on the stone. When I saw the footprints, I knew it was his sign."


    "Ah! That''s it?"


    "Yes, it''s not that simple." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s called never tired of deception. Yingzi will think how profound the mark I left is. In fact, she was fooled by me."


    "Cut! It''s boring." Shen Jiajia and Mickey said together.


    "If it were you, what Mark would you leave me? Why don''t you leave a kiss. I''ll know then."


    Several people went back to Tangmen antiques and found a guest talking to Xu Wei. Both looked serious. The man is about 50 years old. She is a middle-aged woman. She is very well dressed. In her hand, she holds a fist sized pear blossom box, which is painted with various patterns. It looks very exquisite.


    Said the woman; "My pearl was worn by the empress of the Ming Dynasty when she got married. It has been handed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years. If it weren''t for my husband''s poor business turnover, I wouldn''t be willing to sell it to you."


    Xu Wei said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m just looking at the shop. I still can''t deal with these antiques..." she''s not a professional. Who knows whether it''s genuine or fake. She''s a little afraid to take over.


    Tang Qi went over and said, "is it the Pearl of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty? Let me have a look first."


    The woman quickly gave him the bead: "you can''t do it, man. You''re so timid."


    Xu Wei blushed and felt a little funny. Tang Qi opened the lid, and a green light burst out of the box. Zhong Yaxin and others at the door were all flashed: "what''s the matter, what bright beads!"


    The woman said proudly, "of course, this is a real baby."


    Several girls also gathered together. When they saw the bead, they immediately exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful."


    But Tang Qishun looked inside the box with his hand, frowned and said, "where did you get it?"


    The bead is about the size of longan. It is round and transparent. The whole body emits green light. The jade inside is as gentle and soft as running water. It is a boutique at a glance.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. I really won''t show it to others easily," said the woman.


    Tang Qi nodded; "It''s really genuine and valuable. But I won''t buy it."


    The woman looked at her differently and said, "what do you mean? I haven''t made an offer yet. Are you afraid you can''t afford it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the whole suhai and even China have no jewelry and antiques that I can''t afford, but I won''t buy this thing."


    "What do you want to say to him?" the woman looked at him coldly, with a pale face.


    "Do you want me to make it clear? It''s not jewelry worn on the Phoenix crown at all, but funerary goods. Beads like this are usually shouted in the mouth of princes and nobles to keep their bodies from rotting and let them reincarnate as soon as possible, but some grave robbers ignore these things and take them out casually after drilling into the tomb."


    Moreover, there is a way to steal. The rule is that you can take the buried things under and around the corpse, but you can''t destroy the corpse. Generally, people with human nature won''t get the beads in this person''s mouth, but this person won''t let go of this. Of course, it can''t be tolerated. Tang Qi will never take these things.


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "even if it''s the income from tomb theft, you don''t care how it comes from, as long as it''s valuable! Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    "You know, I''m a Tangmen antique shop, not a Qiang''s black shop. I don''t take everything. I''ll send it away soon. If you''re tangled up, I''ll call the people in the Bureau." Tang Qi went to the door and opened the door to drive her out.


    The woman hummed, closed the box and hurried out: "what do you want? Some people want it. What antique shop can you open like this? It will close early!" she went out angrily.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "I''m so tired. Pour me a cup of tea." he said and leaned back on the chair.


    Xu Wei quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Qi: "it''s hard."


    Shen Jiajia looked at the woman''s direction and said, "she went to Qingming Pavilion opposite."


    "Let her go. I won''t accept this." Tang Qi yawned.


    Xu Wei smiled and said, "Tang Qi, you are really a gentleman. I always believe that there is no adultery or wealth in business, but you do something and don''t do something. I admire you."


    "In fact, I''m not so good. I don''t accept this thing. I''m also worried about something, although the probability of this occurrence is very small..."


    "Ah! What''s going on!" a woman''s scream suddenly came out of the Qingming Pavilion opposite, which was the voice of the middle-aged woman just now. Then there was a roar like a beast.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he immediately threw out all the cups in his hand: "no, what I''m worried about has happened!" he said and ran out like a fly.


    Several girls looked at each other and kept Xu Wei to see the shop. They also walked over.


    Other people from the antique shop also came out and surrounded the door of Qingming Pavilion, stretching their necks and looking inside


    "What''s the matter? Was there a sound of killing pigs just now?" a man asked.


    The woman sat in the corner, trembling, pointed to the people on the ground and said, "he... He..."


    Although this man didn''t talk much, Tang Qi also knew him. He was the boss of qingmingge, called Qian million. People are as rich as their name, and they are insatiable. They take all the small advantages. Even do some shoddy business. He was lying motionless on the ground with the bead in his hand. The skin on the back of the whole hand has become cyan, and this cyan is slowly spreading to him at a speed that is not easy to be detected by the naked eye.


    The others couldn''t figure it out. They hurried over and wanted to jump up with their hands.


    Tang Qi quickly shouted, "what he has in his hand is the funeral object shouted in his mouth!"


    Hearing this, several people were too frightened to move. They looked at Tang Qi in horror: "how do you know?"


    "Just now, the woman took the beads to my shop to sell. I didn''t take them. Sure enough, as I guessed, the beads should be poisonous."


    It turned out that when the ancients were buried, in order to prevent the corpse from rotting, they would put some preservatives, various poisons and mercury into the body. In order to prevent theft, they would poison the buried jewelry, so Tang Qigang didn''t touch it at all.


    These bosses are experts and naturally understand this truth.


    Only the woman was anxious to say, "what do you mean? Do you mean I intend to kill him?"

 Chapter 183

    All the people talked about it one after another. The woman was pale with fear and didn''t know what she was thinking. Tang Qi thought, if this bead is a woman''s, why don''t you know it''s poisonous? And she had nothing to do with herself. Obviously, she had never touched it. It was very unlikely that the bead was hers. No, I have to ask.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi came to the woman: "to tell you the truth, is this bead really yours?"


    "Yes... Yes, what do you want to say?" the woman was a little unstable and didn''t dare to look into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "We''ll talk about you later. Stay here first." Tang Qi turned back and told the people, "hurry up and take an ambulance. If it''s late, the boss of qingmingge will be dead."


    The rest of the antique shop owners didn''t want to get into this trouble. They had to help him pay medical expenses. If something happened, they had to cooperate with the investigation. Their shop business was too busy, so they all made excuses and left. Only Mickey and others called. After all, human life is crucial, and it doesn''t make sense.


    "Oh, I remember. My family left in advance!" the woman suddenly pushed Tang Qi away and wanted to slip away, but finally Tang Qi blocked the door: "you didn''t make it clear. Can you let you go?"


    "You go away, I''m not your man, why can''t I go!" the woman pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder hard, and her 140-50 kg body would be afraid of him? But who knows, it''s hard to eat milk. Tang Qi was still as stable as Mount Tai. He didn''t let her go and helped her back.


    The woman leaned against the door and gasped: "I''m so tired. I said what do you want? I don''t want to be caught. Let me go. I didn''t mean to."


    "If you don''t make this thing well, it will kill people. You have made it clear who asked you to come and sell beads? Or do you want to pay for your life? You like the taste of squatting in it all your life, don''t you?" Tang Qi suddenly shouted.


    The woman was frightened by Tang Qi and immediately softened her attitude: "OK. I''ll just say it. This bead was mortgaged to me. I also want to see how much this thing is worth. Why do you scare me like this!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, "if I don''t scare you, can you say it?"?


    The woman had a rest and said that she was the landlady of a hotel. A guest here had lived here for a long time and had no money for her. He was going to drive him away, but in the morning he gave her the box and said it could be worth a lot of money. Enough to live with her for a year and a half. He recommended the address of Tangqi store to the woman and said that the boss of this place would accept it.


    Tang Qi said to himself, it seems that this man knows ah Qiang. He knows he takes such stolen goods, but he didn''t expect to change his boss.


    The woman begged at this time: "in fact, I don''t believe how much it can be worth, because that guy is a poor man, so he didn''t think much. I really don''t know something will happen! Don''t take me away!"


    Mickey came up and said; "The problem seems to be with the resident. Did he steal the bead?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re right, and I don''t think he''s as simple as paying back the boss''s wife. Otherwise, he won''t give the woman poisonous beads."


    "Ah!" all the girls were stunned: "you mean he did it on purpose..."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s possible that he wants to poison the landlady. It''s just that she is not interested in these jewels and doesn''t take them out. She directly asks us to sell them. Which woman doesn''t like these things."


    "Oh, this little bastard wants to kill me?" the woman was afraid. Fortunately, she just liked money, otherwise she would be the one who fell to the ground now.


    At this time, the ambulance came babbling. Tang Qi asked the girl to send him to hospital, but he grabbed the woman.


    "Now I''m going to the hotel with you to find the villain.".


    "OK, you should catch him quickly. The little bastard ate for nothing and even killed me?" the woman immediately promised. It''s better to catch such a scourge.


    Her hotel is near this antique street. I thought it was a high-rise building. When I came closer, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. What kind of hotel is this? It''s just an ordinary small hotel.


    It''s only three stories high. The outer walls are broken. Spider webs are wrapped everywhere. Four words are written on the glass door. Orchid Hotel, boxed lunch is eight yuan. Several suspicious looking migrant workers were squatting at the door, dressed in rags and smoking cheap cigarettes in a daze. When they saw the woman coming, they laughed together.


    One person said, "so sister LAN came back? Yo, that''s good. You brought back a little white face all morning? No wonder your skin looks better and better."


    "Yes, sister LAN, we are happy for you with a man."


    Tang Qi frowned and said to himself, "why do these people talk so badly?"?


    After hearing this, the woman immediately scolded: "a group of bastards, don''t tell me these useless things. If you don''t have money to pay the rent, get out of here! I''ll give you food every day! Throw out all your luggage if you don''t get out!"


    "It''s not that we don''t work. It''s not the construction site. There''s an accident these two days. Can''t we go to work? Don''t worry." several people were afraid of irritating the women and walked away.


    The woman said to Tang Qi, "I live here with migrant workers from surrounding construction sites. These grandchildren can''t pay the accommodation fee of 20 a day on time. Do you think it''s easy for me to do some business?"


    "What happened to the construction site?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    "Who knows what''s wrong? I care whether they live or die. Anyway, if you don''t give money this week, you''ll drive them away! Come in with me and I''ll take you to find the bastard." she said angrily and walked in. Tang Qi smiled. It seems that either grandson or son of a bitch lives in this hotel.


    The hotel is also very shabby. There are cigarette butts and all kinds of stains on the walls. Some rooms are open. You can see migrant workers lying naked and sleeping. Outside are some convenience food bags. Some people are quarreling with their roommates over the theft of washing powder. A woman with heavy makeup and a cheap skirt walks over, He also smoked a box of inferior cigarettes for a few dollars.


    "These are the days of the bottom people. Aren''t you surprised?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Although his family was poor since he was a child, his parents never let him and his sister do hard work and always let them study hard. Therefore, he has never seen the real bottom. It''s a little scary to see it today. If he hadn''t been admitted to college, he should have been one of them.


    The woman said, "I don''t mean them. They are delicious and lazy. They are poor all their life."


    Tang Qi nodded: "but some people can''t help it. My father has been very diligent all his life, but he has been poor for most of his life."


    Of course, it''s different now. With this son who has a fortune, the Tang family has become prosperous. Tang Qi misses his parents and sister very much at this time. When do you have time to meet Tang Ting.


    The landlady led Tang Qi to the third floor and pointed to a room in the corner: "the person who gave me the bead lives in it. Anyway, I dare not go in. Can you find him yourself?"


    Tang Qiyi stretched out his hand: "give me the key and go." he also understood sister Lan''s worry. These people are vicious. It''s not good if the key comes back and hurts her.


    The woman put the key in his hand and hid in the corner watching secretly.


    Tang Qi opened the door with the key and pushed the door. Tang Qi was stunned by the scene inside. A big black man with bare arms was pressing on another man. They rolled around on the wooden bed, wheezing and panting. They didn''t speak. They grabbed each other''s neck very hard and gasped constantly. The bed was also pressed and creaked.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Qi''s face turned white in an instant.


    The man above inadvertently looked up and saw Tang Qi. He immediately shouted in surprise, "who are you? Who let you in!" he said, grabbed a bottle of mineral water on the table and threw it over.


    Tang Qi quickly turned and hid: "I wipe! I''m going to wash my eyes later. What''s the matter? I''m going to vomit!"


    "Cao! It''s brother Tang Qi. You misunderstood. We''re fighting!" the people under him shouted anxiously.


    The person above said; "Do you know him?"


    "Yes, he is the benefactor I said!"


    Tang Qi felt familiar when he heard the voice. He immediately took a closer look. It turned out that this man was Niutian. Last time, Tang Qi stopped him from making trouble because he owed him the project funds for the exhibition, and helped him advance the money. Since then, he has not seen Niutian in. The 500000 Tang Qi would have come back long ago, but he forgot the matter for a long time.


    It was a failure. Tang Qi patted his forehead.


    Niutian jumped up from the bed and helped Tang Qi: "brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Tang Qi pointed to the man behind him: "so what''s your relationship with him? Why are you holding him in bed?"


    "Hey, I wipe! Elder brother, can you stop saying so strange? This guy owes me money and doesn''t give me. I come to ask him for an account. He cheats me back and I fight with him, but I didn''t beat him. We really don''t have this relationship. Liu Suo, you have a word! If my daughter-in-law misunderstood me, you can''t eat me?"


    The thin man leaned against the window and said, "even if I like men, I won''t like you. Don''t worry. A heartless guy, who helped you most in the village at the beginning, and now you''re unreasonable when it comes to money."


    "Hum! Don''t do this. It''s reasonable for you not to pay back the money. I knew you were such a person. I wouldn''t give you the money if I died."


    Liu Suo''s face didn''t come down: "why, I won''t give it to you!"


    Niu Tian''s eyes were wide and angry.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "I don''t care if you quarrel. After all, it''s important, but I want to know one thing, that is, who sold the bead to the landlady? It''s a matter of human life. Let''s talk about it quickly!"


    Niutian was stunned: "what beads? Liu Suo, what bad things have you done?"


    Liu Suo was a little nervous: "what did she tell you? Where is she?"


    "She''s fine, but the owner of an antique shop has entered the hospital. I don''t know if she can die. I think you''re in big trouble."


    Liu Suo was disappointed: "the old woman didn''t die. It''s really boring."


    "What do you mean? Do you really know that this bead is poisonous?" Tang Qi''s face sank. Those who don''t know are not guilty, but you know that it is poisonous. This is intentional homicide!


    Liu cableway: "I don''t know! Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. You don''t have to ask me. I''m going out." he pulled up a coat and went out.


    Niutian hurried to catch him: "what are you going to do? Let''s make it clear to brother!"


    "Go away! He''s your big brother. He has something to do with me." Liu Suo pushed Niutian aside and opened the door himself.

 Chapter 184

    At this time, as soon as the gate opened, a large basin of cold water suddenly poured in. He poured it on Liu Suo''s face. Liu Suo was completely unprepared and directly hit a clever bounce. It turned out that sister LAN, the landlady, came in.


    "What are you doing, sister LAN? Are you crazy?" Liu Suo roared.


    Sister LAN gave him a few slaps, pointed to Liu Suo''s nose and scolded, "you gave me that bead to kill me, didn''t you? If I hadn''t had a good life, I would have seen the king of hell. You don''t admit it now. I almost let me be regarded as a murderer. What''s your peace of mind? Come with me now. I must ask you to go to jail!"


    "I''m not leaving! I''m busy. I don''t have time to write with you!" he said, and was about to rush out.


    Sister LAN refused to let him go. Tang Qi and Niu Tian also came from behind and pressed Liu Suo on the bed. Liu Suo kept struggling.


    "Let me go, or I''ll be rude to you. I have a backstage!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can you be rude to us? Can''t you give us other beads?"


    Liu Suo saw that he was outnumbered and the other party didn''t eat this set, so he could only change his strategy.


    "Can''t you pity me? Now that I''m like this, don''t you have the heart to send me to prison for a penny?"


    Niutian held him and said, "pull it down. You''ve been idle all the time. Today is your day!"


    He worked with sister LAN and trapped him in bed. After listening to Niu Tian''s introduction, Tang Qicai knew the details of this guy. He grew up in a village with Niu Tian. When he heard that Niu Tian could make money by working outside, he came out. Who knows that he can''t eat hard and wants to rise to the sky step by step, so he often does petty things.


    Niutian said reluctantly, "I really don''t want to take care of him. But his mother begged me to give him another chance. I brought him to suhai, but I ran away after working for two days! I borrowed 5000 yuan from me before I left. I finally found him this time."


    Who knows he not only doesn''t pay back the money, but also wants to fight. Fortunately, Tang Qi came in, otherwise he would be choked and dizzy.


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Niutian has nothing to do with the bead.


    "Liu Suo, dare to move in. Did you follow others to steal the tomb?"


    Liu Suo snorted, "I won''t say it. How can I say such things that harm the interests of my brothers?" he hung his neck and looked like he was dying.


    Sister LAN and Niu Tian were all furious and wanted to rush over to beat people, but Tang Qi stopped them: "your method is not good. It''s up to me."


    Liu Suo was a little worried at first, but he looked at Tang Qi''s young face and thought that a little white face didn''t kill a chicken. What can he do to me? "I want to see what you can do to me," he said with a smile


    "When death comes, I can pretend to be forced. Look at my strength." Tang Qi said, pulling Liu Suo''s belt out, and then whipped him directly without waiting for him to react.


    "Ah!" Liu Suo howled, and his clothes were pulled to pieces by the belt. Pop! Another crisp sound made Liu Suo almost faint: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but his strength was concentrated on his wrist. The strength of his whip was almost the same as others'' ten whips, but his voice was not so loud, but his lethality was very strong. But Tang Qi didn''t hit him. He reached two halves of a bed board around him. WOW! The back of his waist fell in.


    "Ah! Don''t hit me, let me go!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you."


    Sister Lan was too frightened to open her eyes when she saw Tang Qi''s belt go down and a large piece of clothes fly out in the direction of the belt.


    Niutian was gnashing his teeth and said, "you deserve it!"


    "Say it or not? Don''t say I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Tang Qi said. There was another whip on his shoulder. His clothes had become fragments, and Liu Suo couldn''t shout out. His face turned blue and his teeth were trembling: "please don''t fight. I know it''s wrong. I said, I said it all!"


    Tang Qi took his belt, grabbed his neck and said coldly, "who can''t do bad things? Don''t think that doing bad things will become a character. Be honest, you know?"


    Liu Suo trembled with fear and said to himself, this man is really scary. Strictly speaking, he didn''t lose a hair, but it was more terrible than being beaten.


    Tang Qi pulled up a chair and sat beside him: "come on, do you know ah Qiang? Otherwise, you won''t let sister LAN send beads to my store."


    Liu Suo said with a cry, "in fact, I used to follow brother Qiang. I''ve followed him all over the country in recent years, and I''ve gained a lot. But brother Qiang has had an accident recently, and I can''t find him. I think maybe she can take a chance in the store, and someone bought it. You''re really rich. Brother Qiang''s store is full of good things."


    In fact, he didn''t expect so much. He thought he could poison the woman at once. Who knows it''s all right. I went to a Qiang''s shop and changed people.


    Tang Qi said to himself that you guessed wrong. I didn''t buy it, but threatened him to let it out. I didn''t spend a penny.


    "Do you know where ah Qiang is now?"


    "I also want to know! The reward for the last vote he promised us has not been given! Otherwise I can be reduced to this?"


    Niu TianDun scolded angrily: "you said you were doing big business outside, but you were actually a thief?"


    "Hum! You don''t care about me. Anyway, I was popular and spicy a few years ago. I''m more comfortable than you. I don''t know how many times!"


    Tang Qi saw that this person''s three outlooks had been crooked. He was too lazy to say anything to him and asked him where he got the bead.


    "It''s in a cemetery in the suburb of suhai. Three months ago, brother Qiang wanted to keep it by himself, but when he ran away, he accidentally fell down and I stole it and hid it. Every time we do things with him, he takes the big head. I only get a little leftovers. Wouldn''t I have sent it if I could steal more?" Liu Suo said with some regret.


    "So ah Qiang still has a lot of things in his hand."


    "Yes, this guy is not a fool. He won''t put all his things in the store. He may be hiding somewhere now."


    Tang Qi said to himself that a Qiang did this to make money. He would never keep the stolen goods in hiding all the time. Then he must be trying to sell the stolen goods, but the general antique market has something to do with me. It is easy for me to know that he will not be easily involved. If he wants to sell, it is estimated that it is the black market antique trade on the ship that Lao Liu''s son said.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Niu Tian looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "I don''t think much. I keep this man useful. You watch him for me first. Don''t let him walk around."


    "Ah? No, my shop can''t let this bastard live, don''t give money, and want to kill me. Am I a living Lei Feng?" sister LAN protested: "this bastard lives in my shop, and I can''t sleep well!"


    "I''ll give you the money."


    "Really? Let me calculate. How much does he owe me?" she stretched out her finger and drew a figure for Tang Qi: "he owes me 8800."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Niu Tian immediately roared, "Tang Qi saved your life, but you dare to cheat? How can you count the accommodation of 20 a day here as 8000?"


    Sister LAN pinched her waist and said, "he almost poisoned me. I can''t charge a little for mental loss. In short, it''s the money. Otherwise, take him home!"


    Tang Qidao; "I''ll give you ten thousand, but you have to promise that you can''t lose it. If you lose it, I only ask you."


    Sister LAN smiled and lost her eyes: "don''t worry, no problem."


    Tang Qi said, "I thought maybe ah Qiang would find him, so I wanted to flow down. I''ll give you how much he spends in the hotel. You tie him to the bed every day, and don''t care about him."


    Liu Suo was worried: "no! What do you mean, I''m not a prisoner!"


    Tang Qi came up to him and suddenly threw out his belt. He was so scared that the guy was going to pee: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t force me to do it." Tang Qi came to his ear: "if you can help me catch ah Qiang, I''ll give you 100000."


    Liu Suo''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it: "what you said is true?"


    "When did I lie? I always keep my word. Now it depends on whether you dare to betray ah Qiang."


    "Of course! What dare you dare not, but you must keep your word, or I won''t agree!" Liu Suo surrendered at once. He worked hard for ah Qiang, which was tens of thousands of yuan, but Tang Qi gave him 100000 benefits at once, and the fool refused.


    Niutian gave him a left-handed man: "you boneless guy, our eldest brother always keeps his word. Don''t worry!"


    Liu Suoxin was in full bloom and stopped swearing. He even apologized to sister LAN: "you let me go. I really gave up."


    Sister LAN Pooh: "don''t install it here. It''s obviously bought by money."


    She took tens of thousands of Tang Qi''s, and she was also very happy. Her eyes had been sweeping around him. She wondered who Tang Qi was. She was so generous and handsome that she couldn''t help thinking about him.


    Seeing that her eyes were wrong, Niu Tian hurriedly said, "don''t be like this, you old woman. My eldest brother has a sister-in-law and looks very beautiful."


    "Wipe! Am I such a person? I want to marry my daughter to Tang Qi. She is the most beautiful woman in a hundred, and the school flower of Maritime University. Tang Qi, think about it?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "I don''t deserve such a good man. Let''s go, Niutian. Come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    He hurried away with the cow field.


    Angry sister LAN stamped her foot behind her: "I don''t know a good heart. You don''t want such a good girl!" no, I must let her marry into a rich family.


    Niutian and Tang Qi came out and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t believe sister LAN. Her girl is so tough. It doesn''t match you at all."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t mention it. I want to give you this." he gave the check to Niu Tian. He always carried the money with him, and it was a little wrinkled around.


    Niu Tian took the check and didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t respond at all.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the check?"


    Niutian suddenly hugged Tang Qi: "brother, you are so kind to me. I can''t repay you even if I''m a cow and a horse. Since then, I''ll be your man. I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"

 Chapter 185

    Seeing Niu Tian crying like a fool, Tang Qi was startled and hurriedly pressed his shoulder: "I said you''re not crazy? This is the money you deserve. You''re welcome."


    "But brother, I can''t help you to come back anyway. You''re really my Savior!" Niu Tian wiped his tears and said. He thought Tang Qi gave himself 100000 yuan was the best result. Who thought Tang Qi really gave himself so much debt. All the people he met before wanted to take advantage of him, Only Tang Qi is sincere in helping. Can he not be moved. Simply hugged Tang Qi and cried.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you don''t have to do this. I really can''t bear your warm feelings. I''ll pay my salary and continue to work hard."


    At this time, her phone, ye Xuan, called and told Tang Qi that the boss was all right: "the doctor said it was because there was cyanide poison on the bead. Fortunately, it was saved in time. The boss said he must thank you very much."


    "It''s good if people are all right. They are all neighbors. It''s right to help."


    "Then come back?"


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch. It was already so late. He hurriedly said, "no, I''m going to see brother Liang now. I''ll go back later. Put the bead first and don''t be touched."


    "I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." after hanging up, Tang Qi said goodbye to Niutian.


    "Wait a minute, brother! What are you doing? I can accompany you. If you need someone to run for you, I can help you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really don''t need it. In fact, I just go to see someone. I don''t want to do any hard work."


    "Then I''ll accompany you, too. Anyway, I don''t have time to go."


    Niutian has been pestering Tang Qi. He has no choice but to promise: "it''s a bar. Don''t make trouble with people."


    "I can''t, don''t worry." Niu Tian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took Niu Tian to the bar. It is located in the bar street of suhai. More than 30 bars are densely distributed on this several kilometer street. At this time, when night falls and neon lights come on, it is really not ordinary excitement.


    "So, brother, you''re coming here! Which sister do you want to see? Let me explain for you. I''m familiar with many girls here. As long as you ask, I can help you find a satisfactory one." Tang Qi came here for the first time, but Niu Tian has been a regular guest here. He became very excited and showed Venus in his eyes when he came here.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re very happy to be here."


    "Of course! The beauties here are of excellent quality, and many girls in college go to this kind of pole dance part-time. It''s a pity that I haven''t come for a long time due to lack of money." Niu Tian was a little sorry.


    "I''m not looking for a woman. I want to see someone. Do you know a man named brother liang?"


    "Brother Liang, of course I know him. No one in this street doesn''t know him. Brother, is he the one you want to see? I know a lot about him." Niu Tian grabbed him and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear: "he is a man who sells pirated CDs. If you like to watch that kind of film, I''ll get some for you to ensure that they are all original top-grade products."


    "Bah! Who do you think of me?" Tang Qi kicked his ass: "I have something to do with him. I find it really tiring to talk to you! Let''s go quickly."


    Niu Tian scratched his scalp: "really? But what else can I do if I don''t buy a dish from him?"


    Tang Qizhen was quite speechless to him. He didn''t bother to talk to him and walked in the direction of the bar. Just as I was about to push the door in, the door was opened. Four or five little bastards with dyed hair ran out quickly with some daggers, sticks and other items in their hands. They shouted in their mouth, "if you don''t want to die, get away! My knife doesn''t have eyes!" the people around were scared and hurried to let the passage out.


    "Be careful not to be hurt by mistake." Niutian hurriedly pulled Tang Qi behind him for fear that he might be hurt.


    Tang Qi looked at these little gangsters and asked, "what are these people doing?"


    "Who knows, anyway, this bar street is famous for fighting except for many beautiful women. Basically, there are fights every night. We are used to it."


    At this time, a group of thugs ran from behind them and stopped these little bastards. Their stature and stature are much stronger than these people, and they all have the same weapons in their hands.


    The first big man roared, "the little sample stole our boss''s things and still wants to escape? Beat me hard!"


    These people trembled with fear, and then wanted to escape like a mouse, but they were caught up before they got out of the secret. These people still wanted to struggle for a while, but the other party''s ability was too great. They were not opponents at all. After a few moments, the knife was taken off, and the people were kicked on the ground and screamed constantly.


    The stick crackled on them, and others kicked them in the stomach with their shoes.


    All the spectators frowned and stepped back.


    "Help! That hero help us? We will repay you with all our strength in the future! Ah!"


    "Just you little bastards, do you want someone to help you? Dream! Where did you hide things?" the gang began to punch and kick, making those bastards bubble. But these people had a hard mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi saw that they had been beaten so hard that several ribs had been broken. He couldn''t bear it, so he went over to pull the frame.


    Niu Tian was so frightened that he rushed to him and grabbed him: "don''t go there, brother! What are you doing? It has nothing to do with us. It''s not good for me if you offend the boss here!"


    "The boss here is very powerful?"


    "Of course! There is only one big boss of these bars. It is said that he dare not offend both black and white. If anyone dares to provoke him, he may not stop all his life, so let''s mind our own business. Don''t you want to find brother liang? Let''s go in." Niu Tian said that he wanted to take Tang Qi away.


    But Tang Qigen didn''t listen. These people had been beaten with blood on their faces. What if someone died? He went over and pressed it on several people''s shoulders: "OK, you taught a little too much. It''s better to have another time. Let''s forget it. We come to the bar for fun, not trouble."


    The first one immediately stared at Tang Qi and said, "do you know them?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just trying to persuade you not to fight." Tang Qicheng said sincerely.


    The man grabbed his hair and passed it in his mind. It should not have come from any rich family, nor from the rich second generation. Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!


    He waved: "beat him together!"


    "Yes!" what these people usually do is to play chess soft and afraid of hard. When they see someone coming to the door, these people are even more excited and all rush to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Looking at the electric batons and knives in these people''s hands, Niu Tian was scared to close his eyes. If so many people go together, Tang Qi must be dead! An idea runs through your mind. Run away? No, brother is so kind to me. How can I do such shameless things? I must help him and die!


    Thinking of this, Niutian rushed over: "big brother! I''m coming!"


    However, he just ran a few steps and suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him. His weight of more than 140 kilograms was blown directly and crashed into a car behind him. All the guys who hit people were hit and flew around, like a kite off the line. They were wiped with seven mile cards and hit everywhere. Tang Qi didn''t bother to fight with them. He directly used his super power to blow the door out. All these people looked at each other and looked at Tang Qi in disbelief. What tricks did he use just now!


    And Niutian also exclaimed: "brother! Who are you? How powerful."


    "All right, don''t leave your beard to pat the horse." Tang Qi helped several little bastards on the ground up: "are you all right?"


    Several people bared their teeth in pain and couldn''t even say a complete word. Moreover, several people''s thighs were dripping with blood. It seems that they were cut several times by a knife. It''s bleeding, and the pants have been dyed through.


    "Go to the hospital quickly. It''s too serious," Tang Qi said.


    These people all pointed to Tang Qi and said, "don''t go. They are thieves. If they go, our boss won''t let me go!"


    "Who is your boss, so cruel, thin and hot? Is there human nature?"


    "Their boss is me!" the sound of a crisp and pleasant high-heeled shoe came to Tang Qi''s surprise that their boss was a woman!


    Tang Qi was very different. Looking back, a small and exquisite woman came to the crowd.


    Her hair was turned into a bun, her skin was white and delicate, her almond eyes, peach cheeks, beautiful nose and red lips. She couldn''t find any shortcomings. She had two small diamond earrings on her ears, which flashed a dazzling brilliance in the night light.


    Her eyes glanced at the injured man and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    All her men were too frightened to speak. They seemed afraid of her.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman wearing a slim lilac long cheongsam, which made her look more exquisite. Tang Qi was stunned when he saw the button of the cheongsam. It turned out that her buttons were not ordinary plastic, but expensive purple coral jade beads, crystal clear one by one. The buttons alone cost at least hundreds of thousands.


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that the woman was really extraordinary.


    Although she was so beautiful and moving, there was no blasphemy in her eyes, including the cow field. On the contrary, she seemed to see some terrible characters.


    This makes Tang Qi very curious.


    The woman walked to Tang Qi with swaying steps, with a gentle smile on her face: "do you know them? Did you order them to steal my things?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "I guess it must be. You sent someone to do it right on purpose." the woman said with a smile.


    Niutian is going crazy. Is this a joke? He hurriedly said: "no, boss, he really just came to persuade a quarrel. It has nothing to do with these people..."


    Suddenly, the woman grabbed a stick beside her and smashed it in the direction of Niutian.


    "Shut up!"


    Niutian didn''t know how the woman did it. When he reacted, the stick was close in front of him. He squatted on the ground with a cry of fear. The stick flew over his head. Niutian thought it was all right. He just stood up, but he flew back after a bend, and it was good to hit him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 186

    Although the woman looked petite and exquisite, she was very rude. She smashed Niutian on the ground with a stick. Niutian cried out and fell with her chin towards the stone steps below. If she fell, she would have to have at least three teeth.


    "Be careful!" fortunately, Tang Qi rushed to hold him. Niu Tian''s chin was only scratched a little. He was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to fight back when he knew her identity. He had to help Tang Qi to stand up.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman and said, no wonder a woman can be the boss of this bar street. She can''t be underestimated.


    The woman''s big eyes stared at Tang Qi: "to tell you the truth, what are you doing here? Help them steal my things?"


    "I told the truth. I just wanted to persuade them to fight when I saw that they were going to be killed."


    "You lie. It''s none of your business to meddle, or do you despise me at all?" the woman had come to Tang Qi at this time. With a wave of her hand, a slender dagger fell on her wrist and stabbed Tang Qi''s chin.


    The surface of the dagger was dark blue, and there was no light. The carver on the blade had some strange stripes like earthworms, which were far away from Tang Qi''s skin. He felt a cold chill throughout his body, and a prompt quickly sounded in his mind: unreliable! The dagger is called demon sign. It is the same material as ghost sign. It will only consume your energy!


    Tang Qi immediately stepped back several steps and blurted out: "the demon sign is in your hand!"


    In fact, after Tang Qi was absorbed by ghost sign last time, he asked several respected old people in the antique industry, including old Qian and old Jin. They told Tang Qi about some Japanese artificial knives.


    Mr. Jin also said that many famous swords now circulating in Japan are ominous things, and those who have swords have no good end, but these people still flock to them, preferring to be good for the moment, regardless of the future. Although such knives are valuable, they usually don''t collect them.


    It''s also good that Tang Qi didn''t take back the ghost sign knife and let it disappear silently. Who knows, now there is another demon sign. It seems that this woman is not ordinary.


    The woman was very surprised to hear that Tang Qi could call out the knife in her hand.


    "How did you know the knife in my hand?"


    Tang Qi quickly said with a smile, "I''m opening a small shop in the antique street. Although I have little talent and knowledge, I''ve heard a lot of people talk about these things. Why do you have this knife? Are you Japanese?"


    The woman smiled: "do I look like a foreigner? No, I''m a Chinese woman. My name is huarongyue."


    "It''s a nice name. It''s as beautiful as people." Tang Qi smiled and looked at her self-cultivation cheongsam. The Phoenix on her body was ready to fly, depicting all the woman''s ambitions.


    Huarongyue''s hand began to rotate flexibly, and the demon sign flickered out of the dark blue light. People around felt uncomfortable when they saw the evil spirit. Tang Qi''s body also retreated several steps with the instinctive rejection.


    Hua Rongyue said with a smile, "if you''re afraid, don''t talk too much nonsense. Give back your things and leave, otherwise you won''t want to leave the bar street alive tonight." the killing intention in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that she''s going to do it at any time.


    "Elder brother, what should I do? I told you not to mind your own business. You must mind! You''re going to die here now." Niu Tian was scared to cry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll push you out later. You run across the street and take a taxi. She won''t move you."


    "No! I''ll die with you!" he said, hugging Tang Qi''s back waist.


    "Kill your sister, I didn''t say I would die." Tang Qi pushed him away and clenched his fist. Although this thing will consume my energy, it''s still early to kill me.


    At this time, the beaten little bastards all helped each other to stand up. When they saw that a stranger had become like this in order to help them, they all had some regrets and stood in front of Tang Qi.


    One of them said, "sister Yue, let him go. We''ll return the things to you. He has nothing to do with it."


    Tang Qi looked back at him and said that the boy was very loyal.


    "Oh? Now that you''ve become smart, hand over your things." huarongyue came to him and stretched out her hand.


    "Will you spare us if we hand it over?" the man hesitated.


    "I''m not the kind of person who kills everything, as long as you are sensible." she took back the knife as soon as she heard something.


    Several people looked at each other, and then the first one grabbed his hair, and then pulled it hard. All the people around called out. It turned out that he was wearing a wig. He was bald, and there was a flannelette bag under the wig. It was only the size of a palm. He threw the flannelette bag to huarongyue.


    Huarongyue''s face was full of surprise. She opened her bag and said, "that''s it!"


    Tang Qi took a look at her hand. It turned out that what fell out was a milky white jade pendant. It''s only half the size of a palm. It''s a rectangular design. It''s carved with the shape of an ox head. It''s jade, and it''s also engraved with some seal characters. All the people around praised: "good things must be very valuable."


    "We were forced by the creditor to steal your things because we owed gambling debts. I hope sister Yue can let bygones be bygones, and we will be devastated for you in the future." several people bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes.


    Qian Rongyue said with a smile, "since things have been returned, how can I continue to investigate and ask you to die? Don''t worry."


    As soon as their faces softened, they heard her say, "I just want you to have one hand."


    "What? Sister Yue, you..." several people were pale and their lips trembled.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m a fool? Just apologize for stealing my mother''s things? In this way, anyone can step on my head in the future. I just want to do what you do and see what others will do to me in the future? Do it!" Hua Rongyue acted vigorously, and the hand behind her rushed up and grabbed their shoulder to cut off one of their hands at the door of the bar.


    These people wanted to escape, but their injuries were so serious that they were caught back in a few steps. Plop, plop, several feet were carried on the ground, and several knives were clamped in their hands.


    "Smelly woman, you are so cruel. You don''t mean what you say! I knew I wouldn''t take it out with you if I died." the bald man roared


    Hua Rongyue giggled and sneered: "the thief has stolen a sense of justice? I just want to see who else is against me! Do it!"


    At this time, Niutian grabbed Tang Qi and said, "let''s go. The rest has nothing to do with us."


    Tang Qi said, "no, is it decent for so many people to be cut off? I can''t let her do that!"


    "Brother, no, you come back..."


    But how could Tang Qi listen to him? He knocked the cow field open and rushed to the woman. He quickly stretched out his hand and stuck her neck, and then pressed her shoulder with his other hand: "stop it for me, or I''ll strangle her!"


    Everyone was surprised that someone dared to threaten huarongyue! The boy is tired of living!


    Huarong moon''s snow-white shell teeth bit her lips: "do you really want to fight me?"


    "Since they have returned things to you, why bother them. It is most important for you to rule your men and win the hearts of the people. Let them respect you and be willing to follow you, not let them all be afraid of you."


    "Nonsense! Your little boss knows a fart!" huarongyue struggled to catch the dagger and stab Tang Qi to death, but Tang Qi''s hand was so powerful that her backhand grabbed her two hands and carried them behind her. She struggled to twist her slender waist, but she still couldn''t get out of Tang Qi''s hand. Angrily, she stepped on Tang Qi''s foot: "let me go!"


    Tang Qitong snorted, and his strength increased a lot: "you little skin, why are you so cruel!"


    "Let go of me!"


    Their bodies were tightly intertwined. Through the thin cloth, Tang Qi felt her fragrant and soft body, and couldn''t help shaking his mind. Hua Rongyue stared back at him, gnashing her teeth and said, "damn guy, I must cut you alive!"


    Tang Qi saw her pretty face, couldn''t help but lower his head and kissed her nose: "don''t make trouble, it''s too capricious."


    All of a sudden, the whole scene solidified in an instant. Everyone decided to stay there. There was no response at all. Who the boy dared to kiss the eldest sister Da Huarong Yue in this street! Niutian covered his eyes with his hands. Brother, you''re looking for death! Can this man flirt freely?


    Tang Qi also regretted after kissing. What''s the matter with him? He should know about kissing first. It''s really not good.


    Huarongyue took a long time to react. She was trembling with anger and seemed to faint at any time: "you''re too much! You''re so light on me. Are you looking for death? Come on, kill him for me!"


    "Yes!" these men promised not to do anything, and all looked at them blankly. I was all thinking about the kiss. Sister Yue and Tang Qi actually matched each other.


    Huarong Yue roared, "what are you looking at? Do it! And I''ll chop all the hands of those people!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "you are in my hand. They dare not move. Don''t worry. It''s useless for you to chop their hands, because the jade pendant is fake. It will only hurt their lives. You still can''t get the real jade pendant."


    Huarongyue was stunned at first, and then sniffed: "it''s ridiculous that you should come up with such a way to live."


    "I didn''t lie. The jade pendant is really fake. If you let go of them, I will naturally tell you my reason." Tang Qi said.


    Hua Rongyue looked back and stared at the bald man: "did you really switch? Where is it!"


    "Nothing, this man is nonsense! We haven''t changed it. We never lie. We just stole it. We don''t have time to change it." the bald man was also protesting loudly.


    Another person also said, "yes, we just saw what we stole. We didn''t know she had this jade pendant in advance. How can we exchange fake for real?"


    Tang Qi said, "in this way, your jade pendant was fake at the beginning."


    "How could it be! I bought it from the cruise ship for millions! And what did you call me just now! I don''t know you at all, and you dare to call my nickname!" Hua Rongyue looked at Tang Qi angrily. This is what her father can call. He dared to announce it directly? Seeing this guy''s handsome face, I want to tear it directly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yue''er, calm down. It''s not a big deal. What did people tell you when you bought it?"

 Chapter 187

    Hua Rongyue glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Tang Qi was not angry. He said to himself, "if you don''t tell me, I know what this is. This jade pendant is a product of the Warring States period and South Korea. It''s called Niutou pattern pendant. The jade pendant uses the best ancient jade in the mountains. Now this jade has become extinct and is a rare good jade."


    "Well, brother, why do you use this thing?" Niu Tian asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "this is a senior general of South Korea who was personally worn by the then king of Korea before he set out for the war. I hope he can return in triumph. Unfortunately, South Korea was destroyed by the state of Qin. The jade pendant is missing."


    Huarongyue''s face eased a little: "it''s the same as what the introducer said, but how do you know it''s fake."


    "Look at this jade pendant. Although its texture is good, it is definitely not an ancient jade. Moreover, the manufacturing process is double hook sliding polishing, which became popular only in the Song Dynasty. It is clear that the words engraved on it are the words of the state of Zhao, and they are not Korean at all. This person has too little historical knowledge. Of course, if you just look at the value of this jade, it can be worth three or five million, and you can use it to change it It''s good to make bracelets or rings. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. "


    Everyone nodded and praised. It seems that this man is an expert.


    "Where''s brother liang? Get out of here!" Hua Rongyue suddenly turned her head and stared at the crowd.


    It was a birthday present she was going to buy for her father. Who thought it was a fake. Fortunately, it was found out in advance. Otherwise, where would her face go!


    Tang Qi remembered that he had been busy saving people and had forgotten about brother Liang.


    At this time, the crowd quickly separated. Brother Liang came out trembling from the inside. The meat on his face was trembling and his expression was very afraid. Seeing Hua Rongyue''s eyes, he almost sat directly on the ground: "sister Yue... What are you looking for me?"


    "Don''t pretend, don''t you know why I''m looking for you?" huarongyue slapped him, and the guy was slapped on the ground. He covered his face and trembled.


    "Didn''t you say that everything on the cruise ship was true? Why did the injured mother spend millions on a fake?"


    "I really don''t know. Maybe Tang Qi made a mistake? I''m just a middleman and won''t get benefits. I''m not lying to you." brother Liang said. He knew that I wouldn''t tease Tang Qi''s friends if I died. Didn''t he use a topic to revenge me?


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true or false. You''ll know if it''s true or false. If you don''t believe it, you''d better ask other experts."


    "Don''t ask, brother Liang. Listen, my money must be returned! Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing!"


    "This... According to the regulations, the goods have been sold and will not be returned..."


    make love! Three crisp slaps made everyone close their eyes. Brother Liang was beaten and fainted. It seems that my sister is really cruel this month.


    "Then you die. In short, I can''t be cheated in vain!"


    Brother Liang is dying now, but Tang Qize looks happy. It seems that he doesn''t have to ask himself. Brother Liang really knows the way to get on the ship! As long as you get on the boat, you can find old Liu''s son and know the flaws of this underground black market transaction. It''s really good,


    Huarongyue inadvertently turned back and saw Tang Qi smiling and very angry: "are you gloating?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no, yue''er, you misunderstood me. I was thinking that we could go to the ship to find the man who sold you things and cut off his hands. Forget the hands of these people. Anyway, the stolen things are not real."


    Huarongyue thought, "can you go with me?"


    "Of course, I''d love to. But let these people go." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rongyue nodded: "OK! I''ll give you this face. You come to the bar to find me tomorrow night, and you must kill the guy who lied to me!" as soon as she waved her hand, her men let the thieves go and left with her.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Qi asked.


    "It''s none of your business! Do I have anything to do with you? You have to take care of me!" Hua Rongyue shouted.


    Tang Qi saw that he was walking farther and farther away from her slender back, and suddenly shouted, "moon! Since I kissed you, I will be responsible!"


    Huarongyue slipped at her feet and almost stumbled. Without looking back, she said, "shut up, or I''ll chop you into meat sauce!"


    "Sister Yue, don''t be angry. Let''s deal with him," said the men around him


    "I don''t need you. I must kill this man myself. I can vent my hatred!" she said angrily, biting her lips.


    The people around didn''t speak. They said in their heart that the last time a Hong Kong businessman wanted to touch her ass, he was almost filled with cement, beat half dead and threw it back, but he did so to Tang Qi. Was she really moved?


    The onlookers outside gradually dispersed. Niutian came over with his heart: "brother, why do you always flirt with huarongyue? She''s great."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t molest her. I''m telling the truth. I like this girl very much."


    Before, Mickey and Shen Jiajia were all gentle and considerate beauties, but this huarongyue was completely different from the girl she knew. She was spicy and exciting, and choked her nose like a little pepper. She was really a lovely beauty.


    "But she will really kill you."


    "No, I''m confident that she will like me."


    And only by having a good relationship with huarongyue can we know the origin of the demon sign. Tang Qi wants to tell her that the knife can''t be left in his hand. It will only be bad for him.


    At this time, the thieves came to Tang Qi together. The bald head said, "brother, thank you for helping us out just now. If it weren''t for you, we would have died."


    "It''s easy to lift a finger, but don''t steal. Whether it''s huarongyue or others, it won''t end well if they are caught. Besides, a man can''t be a thief all the time."


    The man sighed: "we don''t know what you said! But we owe so much gambling debt that we can only start from the boss. She has always been kind to our subordinates, and we feel shameless."


    "How much do you owe?"


    "It costs more than 400000 yuan even with interest. If we don''t return it by tomorrow, we''ll really be cut off. That''s why we stole the boss''s things." the bald man scratched his scalp: "now there''s no work and no money. It''s estimated that there''s only a dead end."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Niu Tian, "give him that check and I''ll write you another one later."


    Niutian was unhappy and said to himself, is brother crazy? He even helped gamblers! But Tang Qi couldn''t refuse when he opened his mouth. He returned the check of 500000 to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi handed it to them: "pay back the 500000 here first. Don''t gamble in the future, otherwise I will go back even with interest."


    These people all grew up, looked at the check, and then all were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother! You don''t even know our names. How dare you help me like this..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating tu. I just hope you change it."


    "Don''t worry, we will change! If I bet again, I won''t be human!" the bald man wiped the tears on his face, stood up and walked forward. After a while, he turned back and said, "brother! I know your name is Tang Qi, and I will repay you. Wait until I go back to the antique street to find you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    He didn''t care what the bald man said. To tell the truth, he didn''t trust gamblers very much, but Tang Qi was not bad for money and was not afraid of being touched by him, so he looked at it very lightly.


    Only Niutian was sulking over there: "brother, everything is good, but it''s too kind. Can this be a big deal?"


    "Do you know Song Jiang? He is a kind man, but he is the first of the 100 dan-8 generals. He does great things not only by being cruel."


    "I know Song Jiang. He is a hero and four famous works. There are Wu Song, Zhang Fei, Zhuge Liang and... No, brother, I seem to be talking about channeling..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "all right, stop talking. Remember to read more. What a fool!"


    Niutian smiled awkwardly, then pointed to brother Liang on the ground and said, "brother, what about this boy? Otherwise, just throw it here and let him live and die."


    "Take it. I have something else to ask this guy."


    Niutian promised, picked up two and followed Tang Qi.


    The boy was sleeping. He suddenly felt a crisp noise on his face. When he opened his eyes, it was Niutian hitting him in the face.


    Brother Liang quickly sat up. He found him lying on the big bed of a hotel. Tang Qi was leaning against the side eating fruit and watching TV.


    He said, "you brought me here?"


    Tang Qi nodded, "because I have something to ask you."


    "You say, what''s the matter?" the two rubbed their cheeks and said that Niutian didn''t hurt at all, but huarongyue was too cruel.


    Tang Qi said, "why can a little girl like Hua Rongyue be the boss of a bar street?"


    "Of course there''s someone on her. Her father''s name is Hua Jintao. He was one of the first big businessmen in suhai to do overseas business. He ran away in Japan and suhai decades ago. All the land in this area is his. He is a famous big landlord. This bar street is his birthday gift to his daughter this year, so Huarong month is very powerful. Don''t annoy her."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how old is she?"


    "Twenty five."


    "Oh, I''m the same age as Zhong Yaxin. OK, I''ll take it." Tang Qi decided to marry her.


    Brother Liang smiled and said, "in terms of talents, you are actually a good match, but Hua Jintao has appointed her fiance."


    "Who dares to rob my eldest brother''s wife?" Niu Tian asked immediately.


    "It''s the antique style of the owner of jade jewelry."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "the ancient style should be old."


    "Yes! I''m 40 years old, but a man''s beauty has nothing to do with his age and appearance. Huarongyue seems to have no objection. Elder brother, do you have anything else to do with me? Why keep asking her."


    Tang Qi said, "tomorrow you go aboard with us. I''m going to see the underground black market."


    Brother Liang immediately jumped up: "no, brother! Please forgive me. I don''t want to go. I was almost killed by huarongyue last time. If I go again this time, do I still have life?"


    Whoosh! Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll die now. Be good and don''t let me be rough, okay?"


    Brother Liang said with a sad face, "why am I so unlucky."


    Niu Tian patted him on the back of the head: "you help brother do things and dare to say you''re unlucky? You should be honored. Brother, I''ll follow you, OK?"


    Tang Qi said, "just do your project honestly."


    Niutian said dejectedly, "I just want to follow my brother. It''s boring to build a house now."

 Chapter 188

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t want to build a house. What do you want? Can''t you follow me?"


    As soon as Niutian heard this, he was inspired: "yes, I also want to be like big brother. I can tell at a glance whether this thing is true or false. It seems that you can earn three or five million by selling a ring casually. Why do I bother? You take me as an apprentice and let me learn from you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, but are you willing to learn? Can you read some books related to antique collection?"


    "Ah? To learn this, you have to read..." Niu Tian scratched his scalp and looked at Tang Qi with an embarrassed face. The boy''s most annoying thing in his life was learning. He became sleepy when he saw the words in a book. Making him learn was like killing him.


    Tang Qishen said in a voice, "if you don''t study, the guests won''t believe you as soon as they see you."


    "Then I know. I''ll study hard with you." Niutian agreed with his teeth.


    Brother Liang also said, "I''d like to. I know more about this antique than he does. I''ve been on a big ship several times. Take me as an apprentice, too."


    "Oh, forget it. You are so cunning. I can''t trust you with such a character."


    "What''s wrong with me? Brother, I also want to be rich. I don''t want to be bullied and beaten casually. Give me a chance, master! For the sake of the Zhou bureau!" brother Liang was about to cry.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "look at your future performance. Maybe I''ll think about it when you get better."


    Brother Liang nodded like mashing garlic: "OK! I must listen to you and become a good man. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "OK, let me test your qualifications first."


    "OK! It''s my treat! What would you like to eat, master?" Niu Tian said with a flattering smile.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to eat."


    "But what did you say you wanted to bake? I thought you wanted to eat barbecue."


    "What a brain! Read more!" Tang Qi was quite helpless. Is this guy really good?


    In fact, Tang Qi had his own reasons for training them. He had accepted the fidelity pavilion the day before yesterday, and Wang San was a staff member for the time being. However, he doesn''t trust this man. At present, Xu Wei is the only helper in the store. He has to take care of Tangmen antiques. Of course, he doesn''t have time to see the fidelity Pavilion.


    It would be bad if Wang Sanli used him to do something bad, so he urgently needs to have his own people stationed in the fidelity Pavilion.


    In addition, brother Liang has a strong relationship with the Zhou Bureau. It''s not good not to give face. Moreover, there are no major and minor events in suhai that he doesn''t know. Having such people to help him is also good for Tang Qi''s development of the future market. As for Niutian, he is a very simple and sensible person, and can develop into his confidant in the future. So I''m going to give them the same chance to have a good look.


    "Where are you taking us, master?"


    "I''ll see in a minute." Tang Qi and the three of them chatted while walking. They went to a large jewelry store nearby. The size of the store was medium. It rented the first floor of a five-star View Hotel, so it was a 24-hour service. The main service objects were local tyrants, generally rich people, It''s also a piece of cake for a big star boss to buy one hundred and eighty thousand things for his male and female partners, so the business here is quite good.


    As soon as Tang Qi and others walked in, they saw several waiters with exquisite makeup bow their heads and say hello: "welcome." they all wore the same work clothes and looked particularly sweet.


    Brother Liang was the best in his life. His legs were crisp when he saw the beautiful woman. He was about to say a few jokes. When he looked back and saw Tang Qi''s cold eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    Tang Qi said sternly, "if you can''t change your smelly problem, I won''t care about you."


    "Yes! I see," he said honestly.


    Niutian was the first time to come to such a place. He craned his neck and said, "my darling! Everything here is so expensive!"


    There are all kinds of diamond, gold and platinum jewelry in the counter area. Only a small piece is the monopoly of jadeite and jade. The price on it ranges from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. When they see them here, the waiter has the spirit immediately. This thing is so expensive. You must get a commission. If you want to make a big business, half a year''s bonus will come out!


    "Sir, do you want to give it to your girlfriend? How about this emerald necklace? It''s very suitable."


    "Sir, look at this string of topaz Buddha beads, imported from Thailand..."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "we''re just looking around. Don''t bother."


    "Oh." the waiter immediately drooped, snorted coldly, and then walked aside with a thin waist. And several other waiters began to whisper something. They glanced at Tang Qi and others with contempt. I guess I''m mocking them for coming to see jade when they have no money.


    Tang Qi and the three of them wear very ordinary clothes, especially brother Liang was beaten before, so it really doesn''t look like they can spend in a five-star hotel. So I was looked down upon by these girls.


    Brother Liang was angry: "little girl, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s important to do business." Tang Qi whispered to the two people: "there are few jade products here. It''s convenient for beginners like you to identify them. Take a look at the quality of these things? Go and find the most valuable jade products you think."


    They promised, shuttled back and forth in front of the counter, and then quickly chose one.


    Niutian selected a Hetian jade bracelet, which is two centimeters thick. There are some dotted yellow lines in the white. When facing the light, it is dazzling. The price marked inside is 188000. Brother Liang chose a red emerald ring surrounded by a platinum ring holder. The red one is dazzling and the price is 98000.


    "Master, we''re finished. How about it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what is the principle of your choice."


    Niutian said: "of course, the bigger the better, the brighter the better! And you see, its price is so high. Of course, it is the most valuable."


    "Hum! What do you think? Those people are all fooling you mallets at such a price! This thing is not as valuable as my red jade, is it, master?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "half right, this bracelet is really worthless. Although the jade in it looks very complete and crystal, it is actually smoked out with sulfur. It is not jade at all. It is a famous product of more than 100000 in five-star hotels, but it is a waste product of more than ten yuan on the street."


    They were surprised: "master, you said it was only worth more than ten yuan?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s why I let you learn. If you have the ability, you can fool the local tyrant to buy it. This is his ability."


    "Master, where''s my ring?" brother Liang asked respectfully.


    "Your ring is a little better than his, but it''s a pity that it''s made of emerald powder. It''s the powder floating down when breaking the jade. Collect it and process it into a ring. It''s worth 10000 yuan. The main reason is the foil of platinum." Tang Qi smiled.


    The two nodded together: "so it is!" they were totally impressed by Tang Qi.


    "Master, which one do you think is the most valuable?"


    Tang Qi smiled, walked to the corner of the counter, pointed to a jade toad and said, "this thing is the most valuable."


    When they looked at it together, it showed dark green, and there were some grass green lines in the middle. It looked very ugly, and the jade didn''t have any crystal clear feeling. Most people wouldn''t look at it.


    Just throw it aside. It seems that the waiter doesn''t care.


    Brother Liang said puzzled, "no! Look what it''s carved. It''s not like at all. It''s just carved by a craftsman, and it costs only 480 yuan!"


    "You don''t understand, waiter. I want this toad. Wrap it up for me."


    The waiter was speaking ill of him. When he heard that he bought something and it was the cheapest, he came lazily, took out the toad and said, "this thing is a discount gift. It''s not refundable or exchangeable." his attitude was very bad.


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I want this thing."


    The waiter took out the toad and was about to wrap it.


    Suddenly someone behind me said, "wait a minute! Waiter, you have a memory problem. Isn''t this toad I want?"


    Several people were stunned and looked back together. A man and a woman came in the direction of the elevator.


    Seeing them, Tang Qi was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "it''s really where we don''t meet in life."


    The woman is Shen Miaolian. She is wearing a long dress with a long flame. Her waist is very tight, and her body is more convex and warped. Her skin is delicate. She has a faint perfume on her body, and a pair of golden high heels on her feet. She carries an Hermes bag on her hands.


    Brother Liang immediately straightened his eyes: "who is this woman? It''s beautiful."


    Seeing brother Liang''s appearance, Niu Tian disdained and said, "at first glance, it''s a bus bitch. Your eyes are really bad."


    Shen miaolian snuggled up to a man. This man is tall, fat and strong. His two dead fish eyes keep turning. He is not the jack Tang she has been accompanying.


    Tang Qi frowned, and then thought, is this man the boss of Yuhua jewelry company?


    Gu Feng went to the waiter and said, "before I went upstairs, I seemed to have told you to wrap this toad for me. Why did you forget?"


    The waiter turned his eyes and nodded immediately, "yes, sir. I forgot about it. I''m sorry, sir. Mr. Gu has ordered this jade for a long time. Please choose another one."


    People with bright eyes can see how people like Gu Feng can buy hundreds of jade, but they still flatter him and give it to him without conscience.


    Brother Liang and Niutian shouted together, "I''m not reasonable. It''s clearly what we like first!"


    "Yes! You think you live in a five-star hotel!"


    Shen miaolian''s eyes turned: "Tang Qi, your taste in making friends is really getting worse and worse."


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He looked back and said calmly, "don''t say it. Since people like it, give it to them."


    "Master!"


    Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand to stop what they were going to say.


    The ancient wind said, "Tang Qi, you ruined my jade purchase. It''s not over yet. You''ll understand the end of fighting against me."


    Tang Qi said with a disdainful smile, "that piece of red jade is not yours. Don''t be unreasonable."


    "Hehe! Whoever has money in the world is right! Don''t forget that this crown competition is organized by our company. Both Mickey and Zhong Yaxin will become my losers. You will all die miserably."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thanks for reminding me. I''m going to let them withdraw from the game."


    Shen miaolian suddenly giggled and said, "it''s impossible. You''d better go and see the new agreement they signed today. If you quit the game casually, you''ll have to pay 37 million."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? We just want you to lose and lose everything. If you don''t believe it, go back and have a look."

 Chapter 189

    Tang Qi frowned. What happened to the two girls? He knew there was something strange in it. It was so easy to sign the contract? Nine times out of ten, they are their stupid, white and sweet father. It''s just a trap without limit.


    By this time, the waiter had wrapped the Green Toad and handed it to Gufeng: "your things, sir."


    "OK, thank you very much." Gu Feng handed the card to the waiter. She brushed it and gave it back to her. Gu Feng touched the waiter''s face in front of Shen miaolian, and then handed her some euros. The girl was very happy and wanted to lick it on her knees: "thank you, sir. Go slowly."


    Shen miaolian took Gu Feng''s arm and walked to Tang Qi. She smiled proudly and said, "sorry, we''ll take this thing away. You can choose it slowly." then they walked forward together.


    Tang Qi suddenly shouted behind him, "you can''t control this jade. If you want to help, remember to ask me, but I won''t help you in vain. I want a million yuan. You have prepared the money and will come to me."


    Gu Feng and Shen miaolian sneered together. Is this man crazy? Hundreds of stones let us spend a million to ask him to do something?


    The old wind said loudly without looking back: "child, you''d better read well and don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "Then you''ll know." Tang Qi said with a smile, "by the way, there''s another thing. I met huarongyue today. I think I''ll let her be my wife."


    Gu Feng suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi fiercely: "what did you say? You met huarongyue!"


    Shen miaolian looked at him curiously: "honey, why are you so angry? Who is huarongyue?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Gu Feng pushed her aside and said coldly to Tang Qi, "she''s my fiancee. What do you want to do to her? Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi saw that he cared so much about his relationship with huarongyue, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I just kissed her, but I think our relationship will get better and better in the future. Bye, your girlfriend is waiting for you. Go."


    "Yes, honey, we don''t have much time. Didn''t we say we were going to meet him?" Shen miaolian glanced at her watch.


    The ancient style gnashed its teeth and left angrily. During this period, Shen miaolian wanted to talk to him many times, but they were all pushed aside ruthlessly by the ancient wind. Shen miaolian was not angry, but always a warm gesture.


    Watching them leave in a luxury car, brother Liang said, "this woman looks good, but why is her character so cheap? She still colludes when she knows she has a fiancee."


    "Now women are like this. They can''t close their legs when they see rich people. It''s a cheap kind."


    "Well, stop talking." although he had nothing to do with Shen miaolian for a long time, he still didn''t want to hear others scold her. He turned and looked at the waiter at the counter. She was looking at Tang Qi. Her eyes were strange, curious and surprised.


    I guess I want to know how he, a poor man, has something to do with a big boss like Gu Feng. And he seems to be very capable. He can''t do anything about it.


    Tang Qi walked over and leaned against the counter with a smile: "you just gave others what I liked. Isn''t it a little careless?"


    The waitress blushed: "yes, I''m sorry. Why don''t I give you a discount next time you come to the jewelry store."


    "No, next time. If you do me a favor, I''ll buy it now. Wrap this pair of earrings for me."


    The girl was stunned. Tang Qi pointed to a pair of yellow crystal earrings. The price was 28000.


    "Really?" she said excitedly, "do you want to buy it now?"


    Tang Qi brought the card: "of course, I never joke."


    The girl is smiling. Today is really a good day for her to earn tips. Tang Qi took over the earrings.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s still related to the Green Toad. Who did your boss buy it from?"


    The girl was stunned: "you still think about that thing, but the toad is only a few hundred yuan at most. Why do you have to..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t fight for steamed bread and breath. Don''t you see that I don''t deal with that guy? To tell you the truth, I just want revenge. This is a battle in the mall. How about you tell him about it?" he handed her more than a dozen red banknotes, several times as much as the old style just now.


    The waitress suddenly fainted with joy and hurriedly said, "how could it be! I''ll help you find out. Wait a minute, I''ll help you find out!" she said. She went to several companions and muttered for a while. Then one of the waitresses came up and handed Tang Qi a business card: "This is the phone number of the supplier. Don''t say we gave it to you."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi left with his business card and the pair of earrings. He left with two disciples who didn''t know what was going on. As soon as they walked out of the hotel gate, they immediately began to ask Tang Qi.


    Brother Liang hurriedly said, "master, why are you so interested in this toad? It''s a thing of hundreds of dollars? Do you really want to fight against this ancient custom? It''s not good. This man has great skills now. I heard on the ship that the jewelry market in Southeast Asia depends on him."


    Niu Tian pushed brother Liang: "why do you always say good things about others and always belittle Shifu? Our Shifu must have his own reason for what he does. I guess this toad must be very valuable, but it hasn''t been found. Shifu wants this thing back. Of course, he has to find this supplier."


    "No! The supplier can get it back from the antique?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''ll know later. Take your time."


    "Master, how about these earrings? Are they very valuable?"


    "Of course it''s not valuable, but of course I have to buy something to get information." Tang Qi put it away with a smile.


    They looked at each other and felt very curious.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Tang Qi decided to go home first. Zhong Yaxin and Mickey must have a good look at the contract signed with Yuhua jewelry.


    "Shall we go? Shall we go back with you?" brother Liang asked curiously.


    "No, you go to the fidelity Pavilion. There''s something strange there. I suspect Wang San has something to hide from me. You keep it there for me and tell me if there''s anything."


    The two said together, "OK, master, don''t worry. We promise to complete the task."


    "That''s it, let''s go!" Tang Qi took a taxi and left first.


    The two men looked admiringly at Tang Qi''s figure disappear: "master, it''s really natural and unrestrained."


    Tang Qi returned home. He saw Mickey sitting on the sofa and crying, while Zhong Yaxin leaned against her, and her face was also very bad. Shen Jiajia comforted one and another, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    "Don''t cry. There''s no way. Just have a good game. You don''t necessarily lose."


    Mickey sighed, "Jiajia, you''d better forget it. I know it''s really cheated this time."


    Shen Jiajia was about to speak. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he immediately bounced over from his seat: "Tang Qi, you''re back at last. Come and help..."


    Tang Qi interrupted her and said, "I''ve heard. Show me the agreement you signed with Yuhua."


    When they saw Tang Qi coming, they took out the written agreement as if they had seen the great Savior.


    Mickey complained: "it''s all Dad! Confused people signed without looking clearly! They just meant it, so they didn''t dare to find us. It''s too late for me to know."


    "Yes! My father still doesn''t admit that Yuhua calculated us." Zhong Yaxin said reluctantly.


    Tang Qi read the contract agreement and found many problems: "I didn''t expect you to pay insurance money. If you withdraw at will, you will have to pay tens of millions of compensation."


    "Yes, we need some more. For example, from next week, we will live in the training camp provided by Yuhua jewelry company, share a room with those beauty pageants, and assist them in the publicity of beauty pageants. It''s just that we work as labor!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "can you still see those beautiful women? I really want to see that."


    Mickey said angrily, "Tang Qi! I''m not kidding. We''re not from Yuhua jewelry company. Why should we do publicity work for them for free? In this way, we have no original intention to participate in the competition. How to expand the reputation of our own company!"


    "Yes, and there are so many small regulations here. If we are not careful, we will be fined. I feel that we are not going to participate in the competition, but going for slaves and maidservants. In addition, they have a grudge against us. Since then, it is estimated that our family will lose tens of millions of dollars. It is really a waste of time." Zhong Yaxin sighed, They went to find their father, but they officially fell into their trap.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m here. I promise they can''t help you."


    "Really? They will pick a bone in the egg."


    "I''m not afraid. I promise I''ll make a mess of their plans. And let them lose their wives and soldiers. Well, go to bed. Tomorrow is another day." Tang Qi smiled and comforted.


    All the girls couldn''t believe Tang Qi''s words. After all, they didn''t prepare in advance. However, it''s already here. They can''t go on. Do they have to pay for it?


    The next morning, Tang Qi was woken up by Mickey. Her face was nervous: "do you know who''s coming outside?"


    Tang Qi didn''t want to think about it. He turned over from his bed and said, "don''t guess. I know who it is. Aren''t they Gu Feng and Shen miaolian?"


    "Hmm? How do you know?" Mickey heard the doorbell and went to open the door. When she saw them, she was surprised and opened her mouth. The two guys came just after calculating us? Did you come to laugh at us?


    But Gu Feng and Shen miaolian didn''t sneer and say together, "is Tang Qi there? Tell him, we''ve brought a million dollars and let him come right away!"


    Then he went into the yard, completely unaware of entering the house. So Mickey hurried upstairs to greet Tang Qi: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, because something happened last night." Tang Qi said what happened last night as he went downstairs.


    "I see, but what happened to this toad?"


    "You''ll know when you go out." Tang Qi said and opened the door. They were busy living with their backs to them. When they heard the voice behind them, they quickly turned around: "Tang Qi, you''re really bad!"


    The smile on Tang Qi''s face was even better. His words almost didn''t annoy Gu Feng and Shen miaolian.


    "You asked for it. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 190

    Mickey saw them and couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter!"


    I didn''t notice when I opened the door just now. At this time, I found that their faces were all covered with red rashes. Each one was the size of red beans, and many of them had begun to become inflamed. Many white thick substances came out from the tip, which looked particularly disgusting. And there was a faint smell of stench, and they refused to enter the house.


    Now even if they wear millions of clothes and expensive hand jewelry, no one will want to look at them more.


    Tang Qi smiled back and forth. Seeing that Mickey still had questions, he had to bear a smile and said, "because they see that I want to buy the toad, they also want to buy it. That''s why."


    Gu Feng covered his face with a handkerchief and stared at Tang Qi angrily. "You knew we would do this?"


    "Of course, you must think this jade is actually a rare treasure, so you want to go back and mine it, right?"


    "Isn''t it? Why else would you buy it?"


    They were very excited after they bought the jade toad first last night. Every time they asked Tang Qi to pick up the leak. Now it''s finally their turn. Gu Feng suggested that the master cut it right away.


    Shen miaolian suggested to herself: "the jade Tang Qi likes should be worth at least $35 million. What if it is known? I think it may be a peerless treasure. The fewer people know, the better."


    Gu Feng thought what she said was reasonable. They returned to the villa and couldn''t wait to start polishing. Who knows, they just soaked it in the special powder water and didn''t wait to bring the cutting machine. They smelled a very foul smell and passed it, like living in the dead body forest.


    "Why is it so smelly!"


    "There must be some mechanism, husband. Take it out quickly!"


    If you don''t know, Gu Feng quickly took out the toad. At this time, the toad''s mouth suddenly opened. He and Shen miaolian were sprayed on their faces, and then they began to feel very itchy. There were so many abscesses on their faces.


    Although I threw away the toad and took a bath all the time, I still smelled a lot, and the bag on my face didn''t reduce at all. I found a private doctor, but I still couldn''t find anything.


    At the thought of Tang Qi''s words last night, the old wind scolded: "Tang Qi, this smelly boy, knew what was going on from the beginning? He deliberately asked us to take the jade away!"


    "Husband, what should I do now?" Shen miaolian burst into tears when she thought that her beauty was gone


    Gu Feng turned back and slapped Shen miaolian: "you have been with Tang Qi for so long and should be very familiar with her character. Why don''t you see this little skill?"


    Shen miaolian was angry, but she swallowed her anger and comforted him. They came all morning.


    "Tang Qi, please be kind. We''re going to attend a very important occasion today. We must get better." Shen miaolian looked at Tang Qi pitifully, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t care and shook his fingers: "it takes conditions to make people learn well. I won''t tell you the reason for free."


    "OK! Isn''t it a million? I''ve already prepared it. Take it! Cure our faces quickly." Gu Feng took out a check and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at the check and said with a smile, "very good, but I have another condition. You must promise."


    "You don''t mean what you say, and gain an inch?" Gu Feng''s face was gloomy.


    "What are the principles of being a villain like you? I want you to let me enter the jewelry design competition with Zhong Yaxin and Mickey. You also know that the two girls have never experienced anything in the world. There are many people in the beauty contest. I''m worried about their accidents, so I must go in. I''ll help you. If you don''t agree, you''ll go out with a pox on your face." Tang Qi smiled.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng nodded and said, "OK! I promise you, you can compete with them." as long as you enter my territory, do you still want to be arrogant? I''ll kill you.


    Shen miaolian didn''t say anything, but she thought, Tang Qi, you just threw yourself into the net.


    "Well, where''s the toad last night? Have you brought it here? I need to have a good look before I can prescribe the right medicine."


    With a wave of Gu Feng''s hand, Shen miaolian threw her bag to Tang Qi: "it''s inside."


    The moment Tang Qi received the bag, he suddenly smelled a terrible smell. Mickey and Shen Jiajia all covered their noses.


    "What is this?"


    "You can''t touch anything in here, or you''ll be the same as the two. Step back, ladies." Tang Qi said with concern. All the girls hurried back.


    When Shen miaolian saw Mickey around Tang Qi intact, she was angry. Finally, some crazy want to rush up and attack Mickey. If Gu Feng wasn''t afraid that Tang Qi wouldn''t treat him, Gu Feng also wanted to see Tang Qi''s jokes, but now he asked for help, Gu Feng had to hold Shen miaolian.


    "You''re shameless. You''re in bad luck. It''s none of our business! It''s bad luck to let her follow!" Mickey hid behind Tang Qi and said angrily.


    "Bitch! Be honest and don''t disturb my business." Gu Feng kicked Shen miaolian back. What if Tang Qi gets angry and doesn''t heal us? Is this woman crazy?


    Shen miaolian knelt directly on the grass, with a particularly painful expression.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why do you bully women like this?"


    "Such a woman is also worth cherishing? It''s just a plaything. You don''t have to pretend to be a good person. She will kill you if she has a chance!"


    Shen miaolian on the ground glared at the ancient wind and stood up with great effort. Tang Qixin thought that the relationship between the two people was not as good as it appeared. It should be just using each other to get what they need.


    After Tang Qi let them in, he went to the kitchen, put a big pot on the stove, then poured water and began to boil water. At the same time, he found a large piece of mutton in the refrigerator, chopped it and threw it in.


    Zhong Yaxin asked curiously, "what are you doing? Do you want to make breakfast?"


    "No, I want to detoxify them."


    "Can you detoxify by eating mutton?"


    Tang Qi nodded; "Yes, I''ve seen it in a book that I''ve always read. The antidote to the corpse poison is to drink sheep soup."


    "Corpse, corpse poison?"


    "Yes, fortunately, they are not deeply poisoned, otherwise it is estimated that the gods can''t save them." Tang Qi said, grabbed a lot of salt and threw it into the pot. The mutton was not cleaned, and the pot soon gave blood and water, and the taste was particularly fishy.


    The old wind said, "where did the toad come from?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s called Jade corpse Linglong. It''s a burial object for some nobles in southern Xinjiang when they died in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms."


    "Ah! Funerary goods!" everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, this was also stolen by tomb robbers.


    "The reason why the color of this thing is strange is not that the jade is poor, but that it has been placed in the corpse for a long time and has been invaded and moistened by strong corpse poison. Of course, at that time, there was no good quality jade in Nanjiang. Didn''t you see such a poor Carver? So the person who got this thing didn''t care to throw it casually. Fortunately, he didn''t think of it Wash, or you''ll be as unlucky as you. "


    Gu Feng and Zhong Yaxin sat on the sofa and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together, with infinite regret in their hearts.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I just want to buy it back for research, not because of how valuable it is. I want to see what this jade corpse is. You misunderstood me."


    The ancient wind snorted: "you didn''t say it at that time, but now you say it. It''s just fooling me to make it clear. Everyone says you''re a gentleman, and now it seems that''s all!"


    "Hehe, what you''ve done is thousands of times worse than mine. I''m sorry. I tell you the ancient style. I won''t let you succeed regardless of which jewelry store in suhai. The days when one company is dominant and can do whatever it wants in the whole market have passed." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Of course, I don''t agree with the ancient style, but now I have a request, and I don''t have to say anything. I can only sulk without saying a word.


    At this time, the smell of fishy smell from the kitchen has become stronger and stronger.


    Tang Qi stood up and said; "Well, I can detoxify you." he filled two bowls of mutton soup for them. There was no seasoning in it. With the blood still in the mutton, of course there was no good taste. Both of them are used to enjoying. Where can they eat such things.


    Gufeng barely took a sip and almost didn''t spit it out. It tastes bitter and has the smell of mutton, and people want to spit.


    "We know the way. Can we go back and do it ourselves?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t eat it, it''s estimated that it won''t work. Because it''s poisonous, it''s best to untie it in ten hours. Can you go back and do it for at least an hour?" he said, glancing at his watch.


    Shen miaolian bit her teeth and drank all the big bowl of mutton soup. The smell is a dying feeling. Seeing her drink, the ancient wind can''t drink it all.


    Their expressions were particularly painful. Because the soup was too hot, they began to sweat on their cheeks. Their whole bodies seemed to be red as if they had been roasted by the fire. Their throats were fishy at a glance, as if they were going to spit out at any time. So they never spoke.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He leaned aside, turned on the TV and watched the news leisurely.


    After a while, Shen Jiajia said, "sure enough, the pimple is much smaller. Tang Qi, your method is good."


    As soon as Shen miaolian heard this, she immediately stood up and looked at her face from the position of the glass window. The pimples on her face had been quickly healed, and the peculiar smell on her body was much less.


    Gu Feng nodded with joy and said, "Tang Qi, you are really not simple."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you asked me to read more last night, but I think you''re the one who should read more. Otherwise, no matter what you are, everyone will still suffer, won''t you?"


    He returned the words given to him by the man last night to Gufeng himself.


    Gu Feng''s face was red and white, and he never scolded.


    Tang Qi said, "you can go and take a good bath after you go back. Oh, by the way, you can''t have sex within a month. Otherwise, the corpse gas left on your body will directly enter your internal organs and then it will be over."


    The ancient wind snorted and strode out.


    Tang Qidao; "Don''t you want this jade toad?"


    "Keep it yourself!" I can''t get tired of it, let alone keep it myself!


    Shen miaolian also hurried out, trying to hold his arm, but was pushed aside by the ancient wind: "don''t touch me!"


    Her main function was to warm the bed, but now she can''t do it. Of course, it''s even more useless.


    Shen miaolian deserved to be skinny and fleshy, so she was not discouraged. She got in the car with him secretly and left.

 Chapter 191

    As soon as they left, Zhong Yaxin quickly turned on the kitchen fan and window: "the taste is really killing people. Tang Qi, I''ll pour out the mutton soup first."


    "Don''t worry, the meat can''t be eaten anyway. Just throw it away, but the soup is still useful." Tang Qina, the jade toad, went in and threw it directly into the mutton soup. Jade hissed in the hot broth, and the room was full of stench. Zhong Yaxin covered her nose and almost spit it out.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey at the door almost fainted: "God, Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course it''s jade refining. It''s a piece of excellent jade, but they can''t refine it. By the way, help me take out the Citrine Earrings in my pocket." he had expected the release of today last night, so he bought that pair of earrings for standby.


    "All right." she found out the pair of crystal earrings and handed them to Tang Qi. Seeing that he threw tens of thousands of pieces into the soup, she couldn''t help being very worried: "Tang Qi, are you hungry and would throw anything in?"


    "I''m not hungry. Don''t worry. This crystal is originally a catalyst, which can burn down the layer of corrosive and poisonous substances on the surface of the jade toad as soon as possible. Well, now heat and cook for ten minutes, and I''ll show you the true face of the toad." Tang Qi came out with a smile. Speaking of the conditions Tang Qi put forward with him just now, they were a little confused.


    Zhong Yaxin recalled Tang Qigang''s deal with Gu Feng and said with concern: "if I were you, I would definitely propose that we withdraw from the game. Why should we continue to entangle with him? After all, villains are difficult to prevent."


    Tang Qi slowly explained, "although it''s easy for us to leave, the remaining companies that sign the agreement will be unlucky."


    "You mean..."


    "We can''t just look at ourselves. If the rest of the jewelry companies are severely knocked down by them and even go bankrupt, it will only be bad for us. At that time, our lips will die and our teeth will be cold, and it will be the same for us to live alone." the other party''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Only the remaining companies can''t compete, and they will still be swallowed by him at that time, Such a phenomenon must not happen. So Tang Qiming had a chance but didn''t force him to withdraw the two families from the game.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi admiringly and said, "I didn''t expect you to think so far! You''re a good man."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this guy''s trick succeed. Almost. Let''s go and have a look."


    The three went to the kitchen together. To their surprise, the smell that was still smelly just now has disappeared. Instead, it is a strong smell of wine, like the smell of wine dumplings they ate when they were young.


    "It''s strange. You didn''t put wine just now. Why does it taste like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "because this jade toad can only be used by princes and nobles, and is very particular about it. First soak it in the wine for thirty-three days, and then coat it with a layer of toxic substances. In this way, the jade becomes particularly ugly. It can prevent the corpse from rotting quickly, and it can also keep the tomb robbers from evil thoughts. Who knows if they think so well, they were stolen."


    It''s estimated that the grave robber hasn''t gained anything, so take whatever he catches in a hurry.


    Tang Qi clattered below with a leaky spoon. The Topaz Necklace had become black and covered with many cracks. It was worthless. He threw them into the dustbin. He fished again, fished out a piece of black material, threw it into the sink and turned on the tap.


    The cold and heat met, only the sound of card wiping was heard, and then the black on the surface was completely disappeared. Suddenly, a brilliant green light shone on the whole room, and everyone exclaimed together.


    "How beautiful! It''s peacock green crystal!"


    Tang Qi said, "this is the real face of the toad." he picked up a small jade, which is five centimeters square. It is green and glittering, and it is carved with beautiful flower patterns, dotted with some snow-white luminous bodies. These things form a pattern of peacock opening the screen, and turn it gently, Will bloom with incomparably beautiful light.


    Such things were once popular in the Five Dynasties and ten countries for a period of time. At that time, there were countless small countries, all kings advocated luxury, and the funerary objects were of course particularly exquisite. Unfortunately, the northern and Southern Dynasties were unified soon, and such stone making technology disappeared rapidly with the wind of diligence and thrift. It was a pity.


    Some of these things are read by Tang Qi and some are told by his super ability, so what he said is also clear and reasonable.


    The girls all nodded: "it''s really a good thing. It''s really beautiful."


    "This kind of natural green crystal is hard to see now. With such a high level of carving, it can sell for at least 20 million. Moreover, I know that such things appear in pairs. Where there are peacocks, there must be a tiger, so I want to talk with you. Where does the owner of this jewelry store buy the jade toad? If he can get the tiger, It''s worth at least 100 million. "


    Mickey sighed: "such valuable things have been sold for hundreds of dollars. These people really don''t know the goods!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "beautiful jade is covered with dust. How many people in the world can find beautiful jade like me."


    "Don''t boast here. Let''s eat."


    "Go out and eat. You can''t take any of these pots and pans. They are full of poison. If they are used for cooking, they will die soon."


    They went to a nearby breakfast shop and bought wonton stew and fried dough sticks. They had just got such a baby. They were all very excited.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "since Tang Qi was found there, we''ll start turning the whole jewelry store in suhai tomorrow. Maybe we can find such a good thing."


    "It''s impossible. Such things are usually rare. I''ve seen so many stores before I have such a treasure. If I specifically look for it, I don''t have much hope." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, Jiajia, treasures are valuable because they are few. Is it possible to be everywhere?" Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m so sad that I can''t find anything so valuable." Shen Jiajia sighed.


    Tang Qigang wanted to persuade her. Suddenly, he saw a figure flash outside. He was in a hurry, holding a plastic bag in his hand, as if it was full of a lot of things.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up: "this man seems to be song Yilian. I''m going to have a look."


    "Ah? Why is that woman here?" Qian Simian, who was hurt by song Yilian last time, was almost molested by brother Liang. Tang Qi went to settle accounts with her in person, but saw her break up with Wang Jinbo and cry so miserably. Tang Qi just gave a warning and left. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Seeing her will naturally make Tang Qi think of the tomb robber, her father Song Jie, which is why he chased out in such a hurry.


    Several girls hurried to check out and wanted to go out with him, but when they came to the door, they found that Tang Qi had disappeared.


    "Where has he gone?" several people looked at each other.


    It turned out that as soon as Tang Qi went out, he saw song Yilian take a car to the East. Tang Qi also hurriedly took a car to follow her. Song Yilian''s car turned East and West and went to a very remote road. There are very dilapidated buildings on both sides. In many places, the doors are closed, and there is a word on it.


    Tang Qi''s heart began to get nervous. Did she want to meet Song Jie?


    Finally she got out of the car at the door of a small hotel, looked around, and then walked in.


    Tang Qi also got out of the car to catch up. The little owner of the hotel warmly greeted song Yilian: "is Miss staying?"


    "I''m looking for someone," she said, bypassing him and going straight upstairs.


    Before the boss spoke to Tang Qi, he said with a smile, "I''m with her." he also ran up with him.


    Song Yilian walked into the door of the corner room, knocked three times, paused for a moment, and then three times. The door finally opened.


    Tang Qi went to the door and began eavesdropping.


    I only heard song Yilian sobbing: "Dad! Why did you contact me now? I''m really worried about you."


    "I can''t help it either. Now people are chasing me everywhere. I can only hide here temporarily. Haven''t you been followed?"


    This voice is really Song Jie''s.


    Song Yilian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Dad. I met the person you let me see just now. He said he would help us make a passport and go abroad for a while!"


    "OK, that''s good."


    Tang Qi thought that the place song Yilian went to just now belongs to Mickey''s community. There are some rich businessmen living here. Is it one of them she''s looking for?


    At this time, he heard a rustling sound of plastic bags. Song Yilian took out some food and drink and handed them to her father: "eat, I know you must not eat well these days."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can go abroad, I''ll be fine. You eat too. You look thin."


    They stopped talking and began to eat.


    Tang Qi was listening to the sound in the room. Suddenly, he felt his neck cold. When he looked down, it turned out that a dagger was against his skin. Tang Qi suddenly came out in a cold sweat. He didn''t hear the sound behind him just now!


    At this time, someone said in his ear, "boy, do you want to die or live?"


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then a burst of ecstasy came from his heart. It was Ye Lan''s voice! The three sisters of the Ye family went back to Yujing after they went to the ancient tomb with themselves. Unexpectedly, she came here!


    He grabbed her slender waist with one hand and whispered, "Why are you here? Do you want to murder your husband?"


    Ye Lan was anxious to say something. Tang Qi waved his hand and pointed to the door.


    "You guy, you always want to take advantage of your mouth." Ye Lan pinched Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan, who has not been seen for a long time, seems to be more beautiful than last time. Her black skirt looks very good. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail. She has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and her mouth has a sweet smile. She seems to be very happy to see Tang Qi.


    Before they could speak, they suddenly heard a scream in the room: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you spitting blood? You''re..." then she gave a wow, and it seemed that she also spit blood.


    Tang Qi knew it was bad and immediately kicked on the wooden door. This is a low-cost hotel. The quality of the house can be imagined. Tang Qi kicked a hole in the door.


    Then he put his arm in, opened the door lock, and they rushed in. Then the scene in front of them made them speechless.

 Chapter 192

    Song Yilian and her father Song Jie lay on the ground together. Their mouths were full of blood and kept moaning in pain.


    Tang Qi saw that Song Jie''s left arm was wrapped with thick gauze. It was very old, and blood stains penetrated out. His beard was broken, and there were sunburn marks on his face. It seemed that he had been injured long ago. Song Yilian was stunned with her eyes and her hands clutching her father''s clothes. Her feet trembled. Now she was only out of breath.


    "Look there!" Tang Qi whispered. It turned out that they threw some bread and mineral water around them. Moreover, there is a little trace of broken capsules in the bread. It seems that someone poisoned the bread.


    Ye Lan wanted to rush over and pick up the bread to see, "what''s going on? What''s the poison in it?".


    But Tang Qi grabbed him and said, "don''t go there. It seems that these bread are poisonous. What if you want to infect them? What''s the poison among them? We don''t know for the time being. Don''t go there first."


    "Well, it''s important to save people. Let''s not waste time." Ye Lan took out the phone and called an ambulance.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his ankle. He looked down and Song Jie''s hand grabbed his ankle.


    "Don''t call an ambulance!" he said gnashing his teeth. His eyes were red because of poisoning. It was very terrible.


    Tang Qi was startled and subconsciously pulled back his ankle: "what are you doing? I want to save you. Don''t you know?"


    Song Jie gasped and said, "I know you''ll save me, but you''ll catch me in the end. I''m a grave robber. I''ve always been at odds with you. I can''t go to jail..."


    "If I don''t save you, your daughter and you will die soon. It''s better to chew on the Wotou in it than to die."


    But Song Jie clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t go in if I die. In short, you can''t let us go to the hospital!" as soon as he tried hard, Tang Qi''s ankle was about to break. Tang Qi leaned against the wall in pain.


    Ye Lan quickly grabbed a chair and hit it on his wrist, card wipe! The chair was broken into several pieces. One of them poked into Song Jie''s wrist. He loosened in pain and rolled on the ground.


    Ye Lan shouted angrily, "you have done evil for many years. When you hide in Tibet, you should know that you will end up today sooner or later! It''s not enough for you not to harm yourself, but to continue to kill your daughter!"


    "Anyway, I won''t go! Tang Qi, I beg you. I really didn''t do a very important thing. If I was arrested directly, I would be worse off than death! I will turn myself in after you let me take revenge! Song Jie has always kept his word for so many years. In short, please give me a chance!" Song Jie wanted to kneel down to Tang Qi, But because of the lack of strength, I fell on the ground again.


    Tang Qi looked at him hesitantly and said, "are you willing to explain everything?"


    "I will! Please, Tang Qi... I can''t be hurt in vain!" he said, spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    Tang Qi thought for a while and finally put down the phone. Ye Lan stamped her feet anxiously: "you can''t do this! What if they die? They are so poisoned now!"


    "I can''t die... I have kapok gold needles in my hand. Just help me apply needles at acupoints. In short, I must take revenge."


    Tang Qi thought that even if he was sent to the hospital now, he might not be able to save them. He had seen the effect of the golden needle and should be able to save them, so he agreed to his request. He asked Ye Lan to help put the two people on the big bed in the middle.


    Although Ye Lan was angry, she still listened to his requirements. After all, she still believed in his ability. Now Song Jie can barely speak, but his daughter song Yilian is in a coma and may endanger her life at any time.


    Song Jie groped, took out the box from his underwear and gave it to Tang Qi: "treat my daughter first. You use the six gold needles in the upper row to pierce my daughter''s Hegu, Jingmen and blood sea... These six acupoints."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "isn''t that good?"


    The last time he came into contact with the golden needle, he deliberately changed money to learn some basic acupoint knowledge. He knew that two of the acupoints mentioned by Song Jie were located at the four fingers below song Yilian''s navel, which can be said to be the sensitive parts of girls.


    But now it''s important to save people, and we don''t care about men and women. Tang Qi agreed and began to take off her clothes. Ye Lan coughed twice when she saw that he had untied all the buttons.


    "Don''t be jealous, Lan''er. I''m saving people. I won''t have any other ideas." Tang Qi said, taking off song Yilian''s skirts.


    "Bah! It''s no use talking less and do your talking!" Ye Lan blushed. Where did this guy get so much nonsense.


    Song Yilian''s appearance is only ordinary in public, but her victory lies in the towering mountains. Tang Qi also praised her. Although she is really bad, she has a good figure and fine skin.


    Song Jie was also inconvenient to look over and said, "since you saw her, are you responsible? My daughter looks good and she knows nothing about me. She''s just a simple girl. Just take her?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m kidding. Your daughter already has a sweetheart. Aren''t you afraid of that guy beating me?" he didn''t dare to say another word. Is song Yilian still simple? It''s a big joke. If anyone marries her, it''s estimated that he will have to keep one eye open when sleeping at night. Wanyi was killed by her.


    "What, she has a sweetheart? She never told me!" Song Jie coughed anxiously.


    "The girl is embarrassed to say, and that guy is not a good man. I think you''d better let her tell you in person." Tang Qi said and stabbed the first gold needle into her acupoint. The difference between kapok gold needle and other acupuncture needles is that its needle body already contains abundant internal force, which can automatically suck out toxins from the human body.


    So the moment Tang Qi stabbed the gold needle, he saw a blue smoke rising along the gold needle and disappeared in a flash.


    "My daughter has lived a hard life since she was a child, so her character is a little extreme. If she offends you, I hope you can forgive her."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "we have forgiven song Yilian for too many times, but she really went too far."


    He simply explained how she was jealous of Qian Si Tian and almost killed her. However, there is no mention of Wang Jinbo. The love between men and women should be left to them.


    Song jieleng said slowly after a long time: "so it is. I will go to Qian''s house to apologize in person. She really went too far."


    "Don''t say that. Do you know who killed you two?"


    Song Jie snorted: "I asked my daughter to find an old friend of mine and ask him to help me go abroad. I think he was hurting me. I should have thought of it. There are no friends in the world. I almost told him my life!"


    "Is he also a grave robber?"


    Song Jie glanced at Ye Lan: "he is not. He is responsible for receiving and selling stolen goods."


    "That''s a terrible crime. Where is he himself? I''ll catch him back!" Ye Lan said anxiously.


    "Oh, it''s not that I despise you. If you don''t have any evidence, how can you arrest people? I won''t come out to identify him. Moreover, his position in suhai is unmatched. Even if I testify, you can''t arrest people, so I''ll do it myself." Song Jie was excited and coughed again.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much. He put the second needle in again. There was smoke rising, and the toxins in her body were removed bit by bit. By the end of the sixth needle, song Yilian''s breathing had gradually stabilized,


    Ye Lan clenched her fist angrily. How could this man be so stubborn!


    "By the way, Ye Lan, you haven''t said why you came here." seeing that song Yilian was fine, Tang Qicai suddenly thought of Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan pointed to Song Jie and said, "because we have received an order, come to suhai to arrest the internationally wanted grave robber."


    It turned out that the three sisters of the Ye family helped Tang Qi to complete the survey of the ancient tomb last time, so they were rewarded, and this time they handed over the task of catching tomb robbers to them.


    "We got a tip off in Yanjing. I heard that a group of people were selling stolen goods on the high seas recently. Moreover, Song Jie also appeared in the city, so the three of us came."


    Ye Yao is responsible for tracking and determining Song Jie''s location by high-tech means, and Ye Lan comes to catch people in person. Ye Xuan''s task is to count the cultural relics stolen by him.


    "We must take this man back this time."


    Tang Qi felt a burst of joy when he heard this. All three beauties came! They each have their own beauty and different personalities. Ye Lan is more mature, ye Xuan is very cute, and ye Yao is more indifferent. However, Tang Qi can''t forget it after seeing her last time.


    Ye Lan didn''t care about Tang Qi''s self-care joy. She looked directly at Song Jie and said, "in short, you can finally catch Song Jie, especially the one who can sell stolen goods to you. Come on, let''s help you catch him. We''re also for you. Can you catch him by yourself?"


    Song Jie''s attitude is very firm: "don''t worry about it! I''ll solve it myself. In short, I''ll turn myself in after I''m done."


    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    Ye Lan stamped her feet anxiously, but Tang Qi had a panoramic view of the little daughter''s form. Tang Qi couldn''t help but be distracted. Ye Lan, who is so mature to resist the wind, will also show such a look. What will happen to Ye Yao and Ye Lan?


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    Song Jie snorted, closed his eyes and completely ignored Ye Lan''s words. Grave robbers like him walked on the tip of the knife and had long seen through life and death. Ye Lan''s words were a joke to him.


    Tang Qi stopped her with a smile: "don''t be so angry. Torture doesn''t work for such people."


    Song Jie has picked up the silver needle to detoxify himself. He knows more acupoints than Tang qizhun. He stabbed his accurate acupoints as quickly as transplanting rice seedlings. His needles are located in his heart. Soon, he saw a large bruise mark on his chest.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed on Song Jie''s heart. Song Jie looked at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurting you. I''ll help you detoxify faster."


    Song Jie certainly didn''t believe it, but suddenly he felt a heat flow rushing into his body, and then his limbs and bones seemed to be seeping out. Tang Qi could see the blue smoke spreading out from his body.


    And Song Jie feels much more comfortable.


    Tang Qi took back his hand and said with a smile, "how about these two hands?"


    "Where did you get such skills?"


    "Qigong, hehe, I learn Qigong from others." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Song Jie frowned suspiciously. How can Tang Qi''s words be so unbelievable?


    At this time, song Yilian coughed a few times and opened her eyes. She looked at her father and sat up quickly, but her body was too weak, so she fell down again.


    Seeing his daughter awake, Song Jie held her shoulder excitedly to prevent her from falling down.


    "Daughter, you finally wake up!"

 Chapter 193

    Although song Yilian was a little weak, she was still worried about her father and hurriedly said, "Dad, why are we doing this? Is that man poisoned? But I bought these things from the supermarket. How can they be toxic..."


    "As long as he wants to harm you, he will find a way. He knows you will buy some food for your father, and it is not impossible to prepare it in advance." Tang Qi said coldly.


    At this time, song Yilian noticed that Tang Qi was also there. She looked at Tang Qi and ye LAN with a pale expression on her face. He had seen all the most despicable, helpless and embarrassing scenes, and she couldn''t be happy anyway.


    Song Yilian excitedly pointed to the gate and shouted, "you go, I don''t want to talk to you! Get out of here now!"


    "Tang Qi saved us." Song Jie was calm and stopped some impulsive song Yilian.


    But song Yilian just sneered: "Dad, you only know one thing and don''t know the other. Think about how he came here? This guy has been following me, otherwise how could he know here? Despicable!"


    Tang Qi is completely speechless. I saved you with my internal power. You just don''t thank me. I have to bite back!


    Song Jie had a headache because of the noise made by song Yilian. He was still weak after he had just recovered. He could only rub his eyebrows and say, "just don''t quarrel. His affairs are not important. What I think now is that man. I saved his life. Who thought he would hurt me like this."


    Song Yilian was still very excited and said, "let''s go back and avenge him!"


    "Now I''m the only one who has broken my face with him. I''m a grave robber and he''s an excellent entrepreneur. No one will believe what I said. Even if he admits it, he will only say that he doesn''t know anything and helps me sell things. The most he can do is to give me a three or five years'' sentence. Maybe it''s over with a fine, so I decided to avenge myself in my own way."


    When Tang Qi heard Song Jie''s words, he thought to himself. He lived in a villa near Mickey and was an excellent entrepreneur. Who was this man?


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Song Jie interrupted his train of thought, "Tang Qi, there is a cultural relic sale on board in suhai tonight. Do you already know?"


    "Yes, I have heard."


    Song Jie still said weakly, "although I can''t say the identity of this person, I can help you catch some bastards who have done all kinds of bad things. If you wear this ring on the boat, someone will take the initiative to contact you. At that time, you will catch all the people you talk to. It''s my great kindness to repay you for saving us." He said and handed Tang Qi a black gold ring on his finger.


    Tang Qi took the ring and glanced at it. It was pure Zang Jin, very heavy. The engraver had a dog head sign on it. The hint in his mind was: modern handicrafts, made of black gold, worth 2400.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant, but he put it away.


    "I''m going to find a place to recuperate now. I want you to announce that the tomb robber Song Jie and his daughter have poisoned themselves. In this way, he will relax and show his horse''s feet. Lian''er, let''s go."


    Song Yilian glared angrily at Tang Qi. After agreeing, she helped her father stand up.


    Ye Lan suddenly opened her arms and stopped at the door.


    "You can''t go! We''re trying to catch you. My men are nearby!"


    Song Jie smiled and grabbed a handful of golden rice grains. Tang Qi hurriedly pulled Ye Lan behind him. Last time, he saw the power of this thing with his own eyes and absolutely couldn''t hurt her.


    Song Jie said with a smile, "Tang Qi, I know you are a smart man. This is the top thunderbolt bomb. As long as you go down, the hotel will disappear. I don''t want to fight with you for a fish dead and a net broken."


    "Don''t do such a thing. It won''t do you any good."


    "Let me go. I promise I''ll turn myself in after revenge, otherwise we''ll die here! Don''t want the whole hotel. Can you be responsible for a large number of deaths and injuries?" Song Jie''s face was calm and obviously had no fear.


    Tang Qi thought about it and let the gate out. Ye Lan anxiously took his arm: "are you crazy? What if he doesn''t come back!"


    "Of course I can catch him again, but I can''t let others die with me."


    Song Jie walked past them. Song Yilian always looked ahead and ignored Tang Qi.


    They took a car and drove quickly to the East. Ye Lan ordered his men to chase and intercept outside, but it took a lot of effort. Finally, they escaped.


    Seeing that the two people had gone far, Ye Lan angrily threw her mobile phone on the bed: "it should be like this. We can''t help watching them go!"


    "They are local people. You come from Yanjing and are not familiar with the terrain. Of course, they are not their opponents."


    "You''re all right! It''s you! Let them run away so easily."


    "Hehe, I believe Song Jie will turn himself in if he says he will." Tang Qi''s hand pressed the dog''s head ring.


    Ye Lan sighed and said everything about this. She couldn''t entangle anything anymore, so she had to give up.


    "Well, what are we going to do now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you see, this is a hotel. Under us is a bed. It''s better to hit the sun than... Let''s turn on the TV quickly." Tang Qi pointed to the TV in front. Ye Lan''s eyes are really terrible.


    Ye Lan spat, stood up and walked out: "see for yourself! I''m going back, and I''ll get on the boat tonight. Bye."


    "Wait a minute, we won''t say anything else?" Tang Qi also wanted to catch up and say some sweet words, but his foot just kicked on the mineral water bottle they hadn''t finished drinking, splashed his trouser legs, and when he cleaned it and rushed out, Ye Lan had disappeared.


    Tang Qi returned to the villa. All the other girls had gone home and brought back the unfinished breakfast for Tang Qi. He wasn''t polite either. He continued to sit down and eat.


    Mickey smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re busy with every day. Can''t you have a good breakfast?"


    Tang Qi said: "no way, this is called expensive personnel."


    "By the way, Chu Ya called. She said she would go back to suhai soon." Shen Jiajia smiled.


    Tang Qi, who was drinking soybean milk, choked and coughed. He hurriedly said, "really, but why did she come? Is it because she misses my Yingwu and handsome?"


    "You think so. Of course she came for her brother!"


    "Shit! What''s wrong with the little bastard Chu Wen?"


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang Qiqi a gossip Daily: "look for yourself. If anyone has such a brother, it''s enough to drink a pot."


    Tang Qi glanced and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that there was a picture of Chu Wen slapped by a woman in the newspaper. The title was also very scary: Yujing Mingshao was caught riding two boats, the beauty pageant went wild, and the stewardess slapped him.


    It says that the boy met a stewardess on the plane before. They are getting tired of hooking up. Who knows, he recently got involved with a beauty candidate. The two women made headlines every once in a while because they were jealous. Recently, he had to accompany her to the beauty pageant because the beauty pageant was coming to suhai to compete for Miss Bauhinia, I was beaten by the stewardess.


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s good. I mess with women every day. Naturally, I don''t have time to bring down their company."


    "Your idea is very good, but sister Chuya doesn''t agree." Mickey smiled.


    Chu Wen, even if he is a super waste, is also an independent seedling of the Chu family. He must not continue to degenerate. That''s why she wants to come back, take her brother back and ask him to enter the company to study.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s useless. He can''t learn such goods well."


    "You''re right. But if Chu Wen doesn''t succeed all the time, Chu Ya will check out the company!" Mickey said helplessly.


    "What''s so sad? Do you think Chuya''s successor will be worse than Chuwen''s?"


    Shen Jiajia gave Tang Qi a fried dumpling with chopsticks: "But in this case, Chuya''s marriage is not her own business, but the top priority of the whole Chu family. The man who marries Chuya should change his surname to Chu and give birth to children to Chu. Moreover, the most important thing is that in order to prevent this man from being ambitious to annex Chuya''s company, he should give up all inheritance rights and can''t do anything."


    "Oh, they want their son-in-law to be a soft rice eater." Tang Qi smiled.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him and said, "you don''t worry at all. If you want to have a future with Chu ya, you have to give up everything you have now and can only be a loser."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and then said, "no, I have another way."


    "What? You''re breaking up with her?" Mickey said anxiously.


    "Of course not. I want a capitalist whose wealth and ability are stronger than those of the Chu family. In this case, they will not worry about me taking advantage of them."


    Several girls waved their hands together: "cut! Forget it! Do you know how much money the Chu family has?"


    Chu Ya''s ancestor was once a senior official of the previous dynasty. In three years, the governor of the Qing Dynasty had 100000 snowflakes and silver. It is conceivable that after the death of the Qing Dynasty, he began to do business for generations. He accumulated over several generations, including land, factories, companies, and countless antiques, calligraphy and paintings. Where can a self-made person like Tang Qi compare.


    Tang Qi said confidently, "I know the gap between me and their family, but I have confidence. You can rest assured. But now the most important thing is Chu Wen. Where is he now?"


    "Who knows! Chuya is too anxious to be kidnapped and torn up."


    "Ah? What kidnapping and ticket tearing?"


    "It''s not written on this. After Chu Wen followed the beauty pageant to suhai, he completely disappeared at the airport and the girl disappeared. Chu Wen''s suitcase was found only in the dustbin ten kilometers outside the airport."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s a little bad."


    "Yes, so Chuya is anxious now. At the same time, I hope we can help find it."


    Tang Qi''s hand knocked on the edge of the table: "it should be all right. People like Chu Wen can''t save a word in their stomach. They will shout that my family has money. You can get a lot of money if you let me go."


    Although Chu Wen is arrogant and domineering, he usually only picks up girls or pretends to be forced. He should not easily offend characters such as heishihui. It is estimated that he is trying to make money.


    Several girls also nodded: "I hope so."


    Tang Qi thought that brother Liang didn''t know anything about what happened to Su Hai. Let him check it. It''s estimated that there will be news.


    At 6:30 p.m., Tang qizhun set out at the right time. Of course, he didn''t tell the truth. He just said he was going out for a stroll.


    Brother Liang is already waiting at the door. He drives a second-hand Mercedes Benz with smooth hair and a high-grade suit. He is very energetic.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still dressed like before, he quickly said, "master, you can''t do this. All the people who came up tonight are quite rich. Your clothes are too shabby..."


    "Why should Mao pay attention to these? I like it. Let''s go." Tang Qi didn''t care.

 Chapter 194

    Tang Qi never thought how important it was for a man to wear what kind of clothes. Ye Xuan and others doubted what to do when wearing a suit. Besides, things are complicated tonight. Maybe something will happen. If you wear too formal, it will hinder your hands and feet and make it inconvenient to move. So I just came out wearing ordinary sportswear.


    Brother Liang smiled and opened the door for Tang Qi: "master, you are really different. Although you don''t dress well, you definitely have temperament."


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t like it. Help me do something important." Tang Qi said, clutching the car.


    Brother Liang sat in the driver''s seat, smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''ve been looking at this Wang saner. This guy honestly didn''t do anything. Once there''s anything unusual, Niutian and I will tell you."


    "I''m not talking about him. A fool came to Yanjing and was kidnapped recently. Please help me find it." Tang Qi said about Chu Wen.


    "Hey! What''s the difficulty? As soon as they arrived at suhai, they were caught, which means that they have been watched for a long time. Either the stewardess retaliated against them, or the beauty pageant woman simply cooperated inside and outside. If I was pursued by this straw bag, I would also want to find a chance to make a good stroke." brother Liang turned the steering wheel flexibly. His car drove quite well and his mind was very clear.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s possible. Anyway, you can help me check the background of these two people." he said and handed the gossip newspaper.


    Brother Liang didn''t look at it and put it up: "don''t worry, I''ll give you the results in three days."


    "I''ll give you five million and I''ll know it in a day." Tang Qi is a principled person. He knows that it''s not easy to find information. The public has to pay for everything, and he can''t take advantage of it.


    "OK, I''ll try my best." brother Liang knew that the matter was very difficult, so he agreed.


    The two people stopped talking about it. Brother Liang asked Tang Qi some questions about the identification of antiques. When he was in the fidelity Pavilion, he didn''t understand anything about the antique jade articles he saw. It was a terrible thing. Tang Qi picked some easy to understand knowledge and told him. Brother Liang kept praising.


    "It''s true. It''s really a master! I didn''t think there were so many things to learn!"


    Tang Qi said, "take your time. If you have nothing to do, read more! Don''t always think about picking up girls."


    "Master, don''t mention this. I''ll study hard, or it''ll be like Huarong moon. Buying a pendant can be fake. She''s so angry." brother Liang said with a smile.


    Thinking of last night''s Huarong month, Tang Qi''s mouth couldn''t help turning up. She was a lovely girl, charming, proud and spicy.


    The car stopped in front of the bar. Before getting off, one hand slapped on the roof.


    Brother Liang glanced and whispered, "no, this man is not easy to mess with!"


    "Who?" Tang Qi glanced. In front of him stood a big and thick man in his thirties, more than two meters old. He was wearing a gray long coat with acne on his face. He was densely and evenly distributed on his big face. His facial features were crowded out. His two mung bean eyes flashed a vicious cold light and looked at Tang Qi directly.


    Brother Liang whispered, "he is the exclusive bodyguard Hua Jinfeng found for his daughter. He has high Kung Fu and is called a sea monster."


    "It looks strange." Tang Qi didn''t care and got out of the car with a smile.


    The man''s palm fan like hand immediately stretched out, clasped Tang Qi''s neck and asked, "are you the one who flirted with our eldest lady last night?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t flirt with her. We''ll be together sooner or later."


    "You''re looking for death!" the sea monster''s strength increased. It seemed that he was ready to strangle Tang Qi here. Brother Liang was so frightened that he hurried to stop him: "no, we have to get down to business!"


    "You get out of here!" the sea monster snorted. His hand knocked him out for several meters, and brother Liang sat on the ground.


    He rubbed his tailbone and shouted, "master, please hurry and beg for mercy, or he will really kill you!"


    Tang Qi sneered and asked me to beg for mercy. It''s better to kill me! Besides, I''m not that easy to deal with. His body naturally produced resistance. Originally, the sea monster didn''t care that Tang Qi was so much smaller than himself. Who knows that his hand hasn''t exerted any force, it was directly bounced out by a force inside Tang Qi''s body.


    There was a strong air flow in front of the sea monster, making it difficult for him to breathe. His arm seemed to be broken, creaking and rattling, and he stepped back several steps. Because of his great strength, several floor tiles under him were broken. The painful sea monster could only let Tang Qi go.


    "Stay back." Tang Qi said. With a little luck, the sea monster flew out directly by a strong wind. He looked at his hand in surprise, and then looked hard at Tang Qi''s direction: "who are you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m a handsome man."


    Shit, it''s like it''s not! Brother Liang said in his heart, isn''t it uncomfortable?


    The sea monster squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "you despise me? I''ll kill you!" he said and rushed to Tang Qi again, but this time, before he touched himself, Tang Qi rushed out of his body, blowing the guy into the car behind him. The crash almost crushed a big hole in the car, The sea monster struggled to get up.


    Angry, he took out a gunpowder gun from his arms to attack Tang Qi: "I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop! What are you doing?" a woman''s scolding sounded, followed by the sound of high heels. Huarongyue quickly walked up to him and pressed his wrist.


    The sea monster immediately bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I''m wrong."


    "How many times have I said don''t bully people? You just don''t listen! Tang Qi is still useful for me. If you kill him, how can I get my justice back! Take the gunman and let''s go." so Tang Qi has become a victim. Huarongyue must have failed to see what happened before.


    "Yes, miss." the sea monster shook his wrist and put away the pistol.


    Huarongyue came to Tang Qi and said, "don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare to kill you."


    Tang Qimei said, "how can you guarantee that if you do it, he''s not the one who died?"


    "Don''t brag. Anyway, I''m going to smash this ox head tattoo into the face of the man who sold it to me tonight! Let''s go!" huarongyue completely didn''t believe that Tang Qi could be so powerful and angrily took his Maserati sports car.


    "OK, let''s go together. Liangzi, come here!" Tang Qi said, opening the door and sitting in.


    The sea monster sitting in the driver''s position roared, "you take your own!"


    "Tut tut! Now the national haze is so serious, don''t waste it, let''s go." Tang Qi sat beside Hua Rongyue. Brother Liang quickly sat in the co pilot''s position. With Tang Qi around, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Young lady! How did these two people..."


    Huarongyue was not angry and said directly, "don''t waste time. Drive quickly."


    The sea monster thinks, damn Tang Qi, I call you an exclusive driver! Don''t worry. One night, I got on the boat and entered the sea. I promise you there will be no return!


    To the east of the Su sea is the sea. Every night, many tourists will enjoy the night view along the fixed coastline by cruise ship. Therefore, the harbor is very busy, and what Tang Qi and his family want to take is a ship in the name of tourism. The ship is about four or five stories high and covered with snow-white. There are many people under the ship to check the identity of the people on board.


    Brother Liang whispered to Tang Qi, "if there is no special person to guarantee, you can''t get on the ship."


    "So strict, must have done no good." Tang Qi said.


    "Hey, hey, there are so many black and white things in the world." brother Liang smiled and walked over with Tang Qi. He was a regular passenger of the ship, so these people were polite to brother Liang and asked them to pass.


    When it comes to huarongyue and the sea monster, these people are very flattering.


    "Yes, miss. Welcome aboard. By the way, Mr. Gu is already wearing it."


    Hua Rongyue immediately frowned, bit her lips and said, "he''s him, I''m me! Don''t tell me about him, as if we were very good!" she walked angrily to the boat, scaring the two people behind her.


    The sea monster advised behind him, "he can be your fiance. Let outsiders see this attitude. I''m afraid..."


    "Who said that? I didn''t say I would marry him. If my father forces me again, I''ll run away from home! Haven''t you known me for so long, sea monster? If you''re angry with me, is it still useful for me to live?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, of course, this woman is arrogant and doesn''t like the old customs of bad habits, so she will be mine sooner or later.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman angry!" huarongyue wanted to slap Tang Qi in the face.


    Tang Qi raised his hand: "don''t be so angry. What do I say?"


    The sea monster snorted and ignored Tang Qi.


    The four of them got on the boat and saw that the cabin was full of people. Looking from the railing, they could see the beautiful sea view. There were also a buffet and champagne on it. Many people leaned against the bow of the boat with wine to chat. A small band was playing songs. The attitude is very romantic. It''s not like selling cultural relics. It''s like having a ball.


    Huarongyue said to Tang Qi, "I''m going to the bathroom. Don''t run around."


    "I''ll come with you."


    "Bah! Be honest with me!" she twisted her thin waist and walked away. The sea monster stared at Tang Qi and followed. Many people warmly greet huarongyue. Her father is a celebrity. Of course, she has to curry favor with her. But Huarong month ignored and went straight.


    Brother Liang said, "master, do you like the atmosphere here? These things are made by rich people. They are very expensive."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s romance, not waves, but I suddenly remembered a movie. Later, the ship was submerged and all the people died..."


    Brother Liang quickly covered his mouth: "master, don''t talk about it. It''s too unlucky."


    Tang Qi smiled. He was quite timid.


    Just then, a man in a yellow suit walked up to Tang Qi. He nodded to Tang Qi, and then put a coin in Tang Qi''s hand: "you finally come, let''s meet." he nodded to Tang Qi and left. This coin is an ordinary dime. It''s very old. It looks like an old thing.


    Brother Liang said in surprise, "what''s going on? Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Qi''s hand pressed the dog head ring on his hand.


    After a while, another middle-aged lady came to Tang Qi. She also looked at Tang Qi''s dog head ring for a long time, and then handed Tang Qi a dime.


    "I''ll see you soon." she also left.


    Four people came to Tang Qi, all holding coins, gave them to Tang Qi, and then left quickly.


    Brother Liang looked silly on one side. What''s the situation?


    Tang Qi looked at the coin in his hand and smiled: "this song Jie is really sincere. It seems that this voyage must be quite interesting."

 Chapter 195

    Although I don''t know what the ring and coin mean, it should be a prior agreement. These people should have never met Song Jie, otherwise they won''t recognize people. Have they ever done anything bad?


    Tang Qi was thinking. Brother Liang suddenly grabbed his arm and whispered, "come on! Great beauty!"


    "Where is it, great beauty!" Tang Qishun looked at him with his eyes and suddenly his face sank. What''s the beauty? Isn''t this Shen miaolian? She was not with the old style, but with another fat big man. This guy has at least 300 Jin. It''s very laborious to take each step. He stopped Shen miaolian''s Willow waist with his fat hand and said something indecently.


    The two seem to be particularly uncoordinated. It''s rare for Shen miaolian to laugh.


    Gu Feng drinks alone on the side of the boat and doesn''t care about her being in the arms of others. He and Shen miaolian have broken up because of the jade toad. They left Mickey''s house and Gu Feng gave Shen miaolian a few big mouths in the car.


    "Bitch! I can''t do anything well, which makes me lose face in front of Tang Qi. Why should I keep you? Get out of here now!"


    Shen miaolian''s hand covered her cheek and said wrongfully, "OK, just roll. Don''t be angry."


    Originally, he wanted to expel Shen miaolian, but because she has always been responsible for the publicity of the beauty contest, he told Shen miaolian that they only have work contact: "get out of the jade jewelry immediately after the beauty contest!"


    Shen Miao always keeps calm. She was an undercover sent by Jack Tang. Of course, she doesn''t care about him, but she can''t be finished simply because she was humiliated by this guy. And this ancient custom has always been arrogant and used to. How can you pay attention to this woman? Both of them were on board tonight, but they didn''t say hello.


    Brother Liang said to Tang Qi, "the dead fat man is called Wang Debiao. He is a local rich man who drives a sauna. He comes up to buy a baby. It''s estimated that nine times out of ten he will get hurt. He''s not very good. He often does things that force good people into prostitution."


    Tang Qi frowned and said to himself that Shen miaolian would not accompany the man for no reason. Could it be that the owner of the ship search was


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you here to smash the field?" Jack Tang''s voice sounded behind him.


    Tang Qi looked back at Jack Tang: "I can''t catch you without evidence. What are you worried about?"


    Jack Tang smiled: "you''re right. I just provide an environment for everyone to shop and communicate. You don''t want to find my handle. You''re free, I''ll go." he nodded to Tang Qi and left in a big step.


    Brother Liang admires Tang Qi in his heart: how can he know everyone!


    But Tang Qi''s heart is a little depressed. He knows that I won''t publicly display the illegally obtained antiques. How can I catch him without evidence? He looked around for the shadow of Ye Lan and others, but he didn''t see it and didn''t know where to hide.


    In addition, if the boss of the ship is Jack Tang, then Lao Liu''s son was caught by her. Is the man on this ship? No, Jack Tang is the root of all the problems.


    "Where''s Jack don?"


    "I don''t know! But don''t worry. He will give a speech at the end of the auction."


    Tang Qi nodded, OK! I''ll catch you then. At this time, the music suddenly stopped. Everyone knew that it was time to show the treasure, and huarongyue came back. They got off the cabin and entered the hall together.


    Tang Qi whispered to Hua Rongyue, "are you leaving for so long to avoid the ancient style, or are you really constipated?"


    "Mind your own business." Hua Rongyue spat, and a blush floated across her face.


    They sit far away from the ancient style. It seems that huarongyue really hates this person. The layout of the hall is quite luxurious, mainly in red. After everyone sits down, the stage curtain above slowly opens. Many dazzling and gorgeous jewelry and antiques are displayed in front of everyone, attracting countless admiration


    A young man in a white suit said a bunch of unimportant polite words, and the auction officially began.


    "Sea monster, where are the things? Hit him in the face." huarongyue was anxious to revenge, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Why? They blatantly lied to me, and you didn''t let me go?"


    Tang Qi said, "antiques are bought and sold with a hammer. There is absolutely no going back. You said that he sold you this pendant at that time. Where is the evidence? Maybe you switched it. People won''t admit it. Besides, how can you be sure it''s false? People say it''s true, and you can''t help it."


    "But that''s not what you said at that time! Am I going to admit it? I''m going to lose my father''s face!" Huarong Yueqi''s small face was pale and clenched his fist.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll see if I can make up for your face from other places. Don''t worry. Now that people don''t do business, you''ll make a big fuss at the meeting. What''s lost is your father''s face."


    The sea monster also thought it was reasonable: "madam, you have to be patient."


    She bit her teeth and sat back in her seat, looking hard at the stage.


    At this time, the host has taken out a lavender Emerald Necklace: "this necklace is a natural purple emerald worn by Queen Cindy crow of Denmark when she married. It has a complete jewelry identification certificate and is absolutely authentic." his gloves were shown to the public and attracted a lot of praise.


    "The low price is 8 million. Do you have a bid? The price rises by 1 million at a time." after the host said, many people raised their hands. This thing especially attracts the ideas of some rich women. Who doesn''t want to be a queen when they have money and leisure?


    Seeing the price of $8 million, it went up to $20 million in an instant. Brother Liang wiped his mouth: "good guy, this thing is really valuable! It looks really beautiful. Master, do you want to buy it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s fake. I won''t buy it."


    "Ah? No! How can you tell? There is no gem identification?"


    "These things deceive you mallets. The color of real purple jadeite under the light will not be so correct. It belongs to that kind of partial powder, and some even have only white. This is indeed jadeite. Unfortunately, it is estimated that it has been filled by experts because of its impure color."


    The waiter smiled and said, "OK! Our necklace has reached 25 million. No one asked for it?"


    Tang Qi wanted to expose it directly, but he saw Shen miaolian leaning close to the fat man and constantly flirting. The fat man nodded, and Shen miaolian immediately stretched out her hand: "I want it!"


    Surrounded by the sound of envy, the waiter stretched out his hand and said with a smile; "Very good! 26 million yuan of this necklace belongs to this beautiful woman." Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. Jack Tang, you can really use beautiful women to make money for you.


    But the fat man was mean, so Tang Qi didn''t speak and asked him to take away the fake goods.


    The second shows a jade hairpin, which was worn by a lady in the Qing Dynasty. It costs 500000. It''s rare that this is genuine. Finally, a lady bought it for $8 million.


    Then there were several genuine products, all of which were successfully sold. These people were all rich businessmen and liked to do such arty things.


    Huarongyue began to worry and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "Hey! When will you help me out?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you just want to push off your ox head tattoo? We have to grasp each other''s handle."


    At this time, the host showed a picture of spring birds imported by song Xishan, a painter of the Ming Dynasty. The two assistants gently opened the picture in white gloves.


    About three meters long, the paper has begun to turn pale yellow because of its age. Several vivid thrushes are singing with their fingers. Not far away, a ship is slowly driving over from the river, which looks particularly artistic.


    The spectators pretended to comment: "the composition of this picture is exquisite, and you look at the brush edge of others. It''s really everyone''s work!"


    The host said, "the starting price of this painting is 4 million. We..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi suddenly clapped his hands: "very good, very good!"


    The host was stunned, and all the people around looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Song Yilian only found that Tang Qi had come. Looking back at the ancient style, her face was ironic. When the ancient style saw that Tang Qi was still with huarongyue, her face turned blue,


    The host said, "Sir, do you have any questions?"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "Sotheby''s auction once sold another picture of song Xishan''s going to the forest, which was sold at a high price of 18 million in the past."


    The host smiled and said, "it seems that you are also an expert! This picture is much better than that one, so people of insight can take it to collect it!"


    There was much discussion, and some of them whispered; "I know this man. He is Tang Qi of Tangmen antiques!"


    "Ouch! It''s Tang Qi. He''s an expert. This painting must be very good!"


    They all became eager to try. Those who didn''t want to buy paintings raised their hands.


    The host secretly rejoiced that if there is Tang Qi, we can at least sell millions more?


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words. Although song Xishan''s words are very good and valuable, they can only be preserved if you are genuine. You can deal with them by making a copy of the people of the Qing Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not even worth 100000."


    There was a noise in the hall. Is it false? Is that impossible? There are still fake goods in such a place!


    The host reluctantly smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, you should be responsible for your words. We won''t sell fake goods here at all."


    Huarongyue was anxious to speak and was held down by Tang Qi. He smiled and said, "needless to say that this paper was deliberately made old. It can be inferred from X-ray that the dynasty is wrong. Song Xishan has always liked to show off his calligraphy skills. Let''s have a look at the signature."


    Everyone''s eyes all looked at the location of the signature.


    "His favorite is thin gold body, but look at this mountain. It''s elegant, not strong enough, and the handwriting is too slow. It''s not song Xishan''s style at all."


    Everyone nodded and exclaimed, "it''s really Tang Qi, with golden eyes!"


    Tang Qi said: "but generally speaking, the imitator''s skill is quite high. He should have deliberately exposed it when signing, and he doesn''t want everyone to be cheated. Your organizers don''t have to be depressed. After all, calligraphy and painting are not antique jade, so it''s difficult to identify."


    The host clenched his teeth and said, "yes, you''re right. Since the painting is true and false, you''d better put it away. The next collection!"


    He said in his heart, damn Tang Qi, how much money did you lose us! What the hell do you want?


    Then the assistant took out a Tang Tri Color. Tang Qi was even happier when he saw it.

 Chapter 196

    The crowd immediately exclaimed. Can this thing be displayed here?


    Because brother Liang and Hua Rongyue didn''t know much about the three colors of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Qi made a brief introduction. Most of the buried objects used by the nobles in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty were gorgeous in color and flexible in shape. Now the imperial court has strict requirements for the buried varieties of gold artifacts and treasures, but of course those princes and nobles are not willing to sleep in the coffin, So I invented these exquisite pottery, which can not violate the rules, but also give myself peace of mind to live forever.


    At this time, the assistant has neatly taken down the glass cover. People can clearly see that it is a three foot long camel shape, towering head, bending waist, bending knees, it seems that it is chirping, the muscles of the legs are very strong, and the hump on the back is also very exquisite. Most of it is red, white and gray mixed with some green and brown, The five colors echo each other, especially gorgeous and luxurious.


    "You can have a close look. Our goods are guaranteed to be free of fakes!" the host said with a smile.


    All the people who wanted to buy it came together and looked carefully at the color of the camel and the glaze on the surface. They pretended to say something one by one. Tang Qi also went to have a look, and then came back.


    "How''s it going?" Hua Rongyue said, "what do you see?"


    "Nothing, it''s similar to my judgment just now." although Tang Qi''s special function can tell him that it''s a fake, it still needs to be supplemented by himself.


    Brother Liang whispered, "master, isn''t this Tang Tri Color? Why are there so many colors?"


    Several people around him looked at brother Liang contemptuously and thought, where did this come from?


    Tang Qi whispered, "because this thing is a burial object, when it was unearthed, people found that most of it is yellow, green and brown, so people say three colors. In fact, there are many colors, of course, there are pottery figurines of a single color, and we also become three colors."


    "I see! But it''s unlucky that this thing is buried with others."


    "Although it''s unlucky, it''s very valuable. It''s said that this year, a maid who opposed to holding a lute, Sancai, was sold at a high price of $8 million. The price of the camel will only be high or low." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s buy it back!"


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything. If he bought it back, wouldn''t it ruin my reputation all my life!


    At this time, huarongyue suddenly spoke: "well, I''ve always seen that you don''t look very good. I think you''re an ignorant person, but now it seems that you still know something a little. I really underestimate you."


    Tang Qi didn''t come up in one breath. He coughed several times. He looked at huarongyue directly, and then pointed to his face.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with me? I have thick eyebrows and big eyes. I''m very handsome. You say I''m not good? There are two words written on my eyebrows, handsome!"


    "Really? Hehe." Hua Rongyue skimmed her lips and ignored him at all.


    The sea monster on one side said: "the eldest lady of my family has a high vision. She won''t like you. She''s so ugly. She''s dead!"


    Hearing that Tang Qi had been showing off for most of the day just now, he was very angry. Of course, he should find a good opportunity to satirize.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to talk to him. He thought you looked like a monster. I haven''t said you yet. But this Huarong month has been determined to be my wife, and she doesn''t like me at all. It''s outrageous. I have to speed up my progress.


    At this time, the host already held the microphone and said, "this is the camel tricolor in the period of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. It has a delicate shape and a long history. The starting price is 700000! This is a good opportunity to be difficult to sew for thousands of years."


    People are eager to try. You know, Tang Sancai is unique in foreign antique streets, and the supply is in short supply. What these people want is how to shoot it and sell it to foreign devils to earn a price difference. Seeing the eager crowd, the host was overjoyed. It seems that we are going to send it tonight!


    Tang Qi said again at this time: "what a pity! Although the Tang Tri Color is very good, but this thing... Tut tut..." he shook his head as he said, and his face showed a very sorry look. It was hard to speak.


    The host''s face turns blue. What does this guy want to do again? He wants someone to throw Tang Qi out directly!


    "Sir, what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that the tricolor is another fake." Tang Qi was outspoken and said with a smile. The people talked again, but they were quite respectful to Tang Qi. It was reasonable to say that it was false, so no one wanted to buy it.


    This time, the host was not as polite as before, and smashed the table with a mallet: "Sir, do you want to smash the market? You have been stirring up the market here tonight and preventing us from doing business, which is not authentic! If you are talking nonsense, don''t blame us..."


    Tang Qi sneered: "if you do serious business, will I take care of it? If things are fake, don''t let them say it?"


    Seeing that these people dared to threaten themselves, he simply said: "The carcass of the real Tang Tri Color is thick. You can look inside through the camel''s mouth. You should find that there are clear adhesion marks inside. After all, it''s ancient, and the technology is like this. But when you look at the Tang Tri Color, it''s almost healed without any trace. It''s built as one. You look up to the working people of the Tang Dynasty."


    The people suddenly realized that the people sitting in the front row quickly got up and looked at the camel''s mouth according to Tang Qi''s hint. As expected, there was no trace of adhesion as he said. All they could do was handicrafts.


    Tang Qi said, "the clay used to make Tang Tri Color is kaolin bred in the north. This soil is very special. The carcass is white, but the whiteness is not high. Some are milky white and muddy. But look at your Tang Tri Color. It''s as white as snow. Did the fake master kill the paint seller?"


    The crowd laughed because Tang Qi pointed out the shortcomings. Some people who were a little knowledgeable also found clues. When they looked carefully, they all talked to each other: "the three color opening texture is too fine, while the real Tang three color is deep and long. It''s really a fake!"


    "Tang Qi is really a genius. You can judge the truth at a glance."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "my level is average. It''s all based on the foil of my peers."


    Others didn''t understand Tang Qi''s words, but Hua Rongyue puffed a smile. Tang Qi even swears and doesn''t spit dirty words. Doesn''t he mean that you are all so stupid and can''t find such easy flaws. Your stupidity reflects my shrewdness.


    Tang Qi winked at her: that''s how we two feel. Hua Rongyue''s face changed, spat and didn''t look at him.


    At this time, the host''s face was like pickles. He glanced at Shen Miaolin sitting in the corner. Jack Tang was not there, and only she could preside over the overall situation. Shen miaolian gave him a sign to take it away and don''t sell it.


    The host hurriedly said, "since Mr. Tang has doubts about the authenticity of this thing, we still need to find experts to identify it. You know, our auction has not developed for long, and there are still many immature places. I hope you can forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t mean to harm others." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The host reluctantly smiled and asked people to carry it down. Then another genuine product was displayed. A golden stone pearl ancient fan in the Ming Dynasty was quite luxurious, but Tang Qi was not interested in such a thing without value preservation.


    Hua Rongyue pushed Tang Qi: "Hey, do you remember what you promised me? Or do you just want to use me to make fun here."


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t this coming?" Tang Qi''s chin was a little. Hua Rongyue looked up and saw two young people in suits and shoes coming with a smile.


    "Mr. Tang, we''d like to talk to you alone."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, I just want to talk to you. Come on, moon." he stretched out his hand to pull huarongyue''s little hand.


    "Let go!" huarongyue shook his hand, but she left with him. They walked towards the stairs of the cabin and seemed ready to go to the stern for an interview.


    Of course, the sea monster is not at ease. What if the eldest lady is frivolous by him, so he also follows up,


    There is only one brother Liang left here. He was not interested in antiques at all, so he also stood up and prepared to follow up. But at this time, he suddenly saw the purple curtain shaking nearby. Something was pulled out, and he could see a flash. It was very stinging. Brother Liang felt very curious. What is this? Is there any surprise for you? He has always been a man who doesn''t mind watching the excitement. He thought about it and went with him.


    Tang Qi and huarongyue got on the stern, and a sea breeze blew over. Huarongyue couldn''t help crying softly when she saw the scenery outside.


    "How beautiful!" the sea at night is as calm as a mirror, the sky is dotted with stars, and the dark blue sky is like blue velvet. It is like entering a continuous time and space that will not be interrupted.


    The warm sea breeze blew, and her skirt patted her calf gently, which was very comfortable. She turned her head and saw Tang Qi looking at herself with burning eyes, which made her face hot.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Because you look good, I can''t see enough."


    Hua Rongyue bit her lips and stared at Tang Qi: "I tell you, since I was 16, countless people have flattered me in order to get our family property. I''m tired of your sweet words! If you want to pursue me, you have to be original."


    "Will you accept me?"


    "Of course not. I can''t accept a man casually, let alone a man younger than me. I''m not interested in a man like you."


    This woman was born in a rich family and was naturally proud. She had a sign on her face that strangers should not enter.


    Tang Qi had to explain to her that he didn''t approach her for her property, but at this time, the two people began to be a little impatient and coughed gently: "can we get down to business?"


    We''re talking to you about business, but you''re here to talk about love with others. You don''t pay attention to us!


    Tang Qi said, "well, you say it."


    "In this way, our boss asked us to make a good compensation with you. It must be that we offended Mr. Tang somewhere, so you have been targeting US. If you have any requirements, just put forward them and we will complete them." they said and bowed respectfully to him.


    Tang Qi smiled. In fact, some rules in the antique industry are the same as playing chess. It''s a real gentleman to watch chess without saying anything. No matter whether people''s things are true or false or how powerful the fake is, since someone is willing to be deceived, you shouldn''t interfere. However, Tang Qi broke the rules and pointed out two mistakes in a row to let people''s things flow. This should not have been the case.


    But they took the initiative to apologize, hoping that Tang Qi would give each other a step down.

 Chapter 197

    Of course, I hope you don''t mind your own business, Tang Qi. Just ask how much you want and send it away quickly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what a coincidence. I''m just waiting for you to ask. Yue''er, where''s your stuff? Take it out and show it to them." Hua Rongyue was stunned. Then she understood Tang Qi''s meaning and quickly took out the ox head pattern Pendant in her hand and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi handed Pei to the two men: "I think the thing photographed by the young lady on the ship is false. Please make sure. If you also think it is false, give her the money back."


    "Sir, you know there has never been such a rule on this ship. It is difficult for you to do so. Besides, if you say it is false, it is false? Such a thing cannot be judged according to the words of a family."


    Hua Rongyue gnashed her teeth. As expected, she was as bad as Tang Qi said!


    Tang Kai Yi smiled, and his teeth shone bright. "Then don''t you stop me from going on board? Do I have to go to every deal? If I have a fake, I''ll point out and help these rich woodlouse provinces." I''m worse than you. See who can beat who.


    The two men immediately changed their faces: "do you want to deliberately stir up the game?"


    "Don''t force me. People like me do what they say. Anyway, I have plenty of time." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    One of them said darkly, "you''re not afraid of accidents. After all, it''s dark and windy. Who can guarantee anything in the sea."


    As he spoke, he took out a pistol. Tang Qi sneered and said to himself: if it''s soft, it''s hard?


    "If you have the ability to kill me now, otherwise the first thing I do when I get off the ship is to tell you all about selling fake goods. Then you won''t have a good life. Besides, as far as I know, the cops are worried about you now. They are worried that they can''t find a breakthrough. Do you really want to try?"


    Their faces showed a face of fear. Who is this man? He knows so many internal things!


    Huarong month had never heard of Tang Qi before. She also looked at him curiously.


    At this time, a sea monster''s voice sounded behind them: "I see who dares to do it! I sea monster, but no matter on the sea or on the ground, all people who want to bully our big and small sisters will die!" his voice was as loud as a bell, and everyone''s ears were really buzzing.


    When they saw that this guy was not human or ghost, they must have high skills. In addition, Tang Qi''s origin was in doubt, so they didn''t dare to entangle. They could only say, "OK! We promised you. I don''t know how much money this young lady spent on her jade pendant?"


    Hua Rongyue was about to speak, but Tang Qi stopped her: "two million." it''s impossible not to knock on the bamboo poles of these people!


    "OK! We''ll give you two million yuan. I hope you won''t smash the field again in the future!" one of them took out a check and handed it to Tang Qi, and then he was leaving.


    "You don''t want the jade pendant?"


    "Keep it for yourself and finish it!" the two heads didn''t turn back and left


    Tang Qi accepted the check with a smile and turned to Hua Rongyue and said, "OK, I want another million. Let''s go to have hot pot?"


    "Bah! How much hot pot do you have to eat for a million? You''re not afraid to die! Greedy guy." although Hua Rongyue said so, she was very impressed with this guy and thought of such a way to help me get justice.


    The sea monster said contemptuously, "when they reconcile with the real boss, they will find something wrong. Whether he can live or not is different, let alone eat hot pot."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry if their boss sees me as pissed off. Let''s go back and even if we can''t touch it. Today I''m here and won''t let fake goods be sold."


    The sea monster and huarongyue looked at each other and agreed to Tang Qi''s request.


    When I got back to my seat, I found that the fan just now had been bought and was showing a night pearl, which was also a genuine product. Everyone was happy. And brother Liang doesn''t know where he''s gone.


    "This guy is deliberately making trouble for me, isn''t he?"


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and wanted to call brother Liang. At this time, the big screen in front of the stage was suddenly raised, the lights in the room were all turned off, and the room was dark. But everyone didn''t look alarmed, because familiar people knew that the key things were coming out!


    The host said excitedly, "now let''s introduce to you the finale treasure tonight, that is, a complete set of pink diamond jewelry produced in North Africa. We all know that pink diamond is a valuable treasure that many people can''t get. This set of diamond jewelry, whether from the texture or cutting of diamond jewelry, is all the same. Let''s see how beautiful it is in the dark.


    Everyone was very excited. The whole set of pink diamonds was a priceless genuine product.


    Huarongyue was a little excited: "how many carats does it take to be so big. Tang Qi, you know the true and false. Remember to help me see it later." Tang Qi yawned: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to fake diamonds. After all, there are many people who know this thing. Besides, if you even fake the final axis, it''s impossible to do business."


    "Yes, I''ll take this. I like pink diamond very much. It''s very mysterious. Sea monster, how much did you bring?"


    The sea monster whispered, "we use a black card. It doesn''t matter if we spend it casually."


    "That''s good." huarongyue began to look forward to the appearance of diamonds. She was really lucky tonight. She returned the fake goods, and then she could buy beautiful diamonds.


    Tang Qi frowned. It seemed that the auction was coming to an end, but I neither saw the three sisters of the Ye family nor solved the matter of the dog head ring, and the four people I met just now didn''t seem to appear at the auction. Where did they go? And damn brother Liang, where have you been!


    At this time, the music sounded, and the host announced in an excited voice: "OK! Now please enjoy the super diamond jewelry tonight!" the curtain slowly opened, and the light on it brushed on it.


    Everyone looked forward to the stage and waited for the moment of the miracle, but the next second, everyone''s faces were stunned. Everyone was as scared as a ghost, and then several women shouted in horror.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Tang Qi and others all frowned: how could this happen!


    "What''s the matter? What''s your reaction? Isn''t the diamond good-looking?" the host looked sideways and almost fainted. It turned out that there was a man in the place where the diamond should have been placed. His body was tied up, his mouth was blocked with black smelly socks, and there were signs of knife stabbing on his body. He was bleeding and dyed his shirt thoroughly.


    This man has been struggling all the time. His face is full of anger. He is the boss of the business, Jack Tang!


    The host trembled and pointed at him: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wuwu..." Jack Tang struggled to signal him to come and help, but as soon as the host took two steps, he heard a burst of explosion in his ear, crackling, and thick smoke rising under his feet, which scared the boy to flee.


    "Help! Boss, I''m sorry. I dare not go there!"


    At this time, the audience also began to commotion: "explosion, help!"


    "Calm down!" the sea monster stood up and shouted, "it''s just an ordinary smoke bomb. It''s not life-threatening!"


    But at this time, everyone is in a mess. No one wants to listen to him.


    Shen miaolian pushed the fat man away and hurried up, but several incendiary bombs exploded at the same time, frightening her to sit on the ground.


    "You stay here." Tang Qi told the sea monster and huarongyue, then jumped out of his seat and ran to the stage. There was a constant explosion at his feet, but there was no great explosion. Tang Qi came to him and untied the rope on Jack Tang.


    "Your boy also has today? Who did it?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jack Tang saw his gloating face and wished he could die with one blow, but now was not the time. He grabbed the sock from his mouth and threw it aside. He shouted to the crowd, "close all the front and back doors. No one can let go. The person who caught me is here!"


    Huarongyue had arrived in front of Jack Tang at this time and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Don''t stand here with me. Do you want to tell Gu Feng that I''m with you? Go down now!" Jack Tang shouted.


    Huarongyue was stunned, and then hurried down. Fortunately, Gufeng was busy running away by himself at this time, and didn''t notice what happened later.


    "You and Shen miaolian are really good partners."


    "Hehe, it''s none of your business. If you say one more word in the ancient wind..."


    "What do you want? Think I''m afraid of you?" Tang Qi sneered.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll kill Shen miaolian." Jack Tang said.


    Tang Qi snorted. Like the old style, this man is all shameless. Poor Shen miaolian. He has been a servant of several people, but he still doesn''t understand his sadness.


    When they were running out, they heard a rumbling sound. Several exits were closed. The front runners were grabbed by Jack Tang''s men and threw back their necks.


    "I can''t imagine that someone wants to hit me! What a joke!"


    Tang Qi stood beside Jack Tang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was plotted! I was beaten when I went to the warehouse just now." Jack Tang kept wiping his mouth. The smelly socks just now really made him sick.


    It turns out that Jack Tang just saw Tang Qi. He knows it''s bad. This boy is very good at distinguishing antiques. Seeing that the things I buy here are true and false, doesn''t he want to discredit me? So he hurried to find the supervisor of the warehouse behind him and wanted them to put away the fake goods for the time being. Today, he only sold the real goods. Who knows, as soon as he went in, he saw several dark figures rummaging inside for something. All his men fell in a pool of blood and were knocked unconscious.


    Jack Tang wanted to take out the gun, but it was too late. He was knocked unconscious and woke up. He had been moved here.


    "Whether the other party wants to take your baby."


    "If you take it, why throw me here!"


    Tang Qi and Jack Tang have a look at each other. This man must have another purpose. While everyone is trapped here, does he want to... There is a look of panic in their eyes and they all want to go together.


    Jack Tang shouted, "no! Go to the cabin, someone is going to intercept the ship!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a dull noise, and then the ship began to shake violently.


    They all screamed and fell to the ground: "what''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?"

 Chapter 198

    Tang Qi and Jack Tang all knew that the event was bad and began to run towards the stairway. However, at this time, the ship was violently moving. Many guests who had been climbing the stairs were directly fell down. Many women couldn''t stand stably in high heels and screamed. Others were hit by seats or walls and kept shouting for help.


    Jack Tang first ordered his men to look at the collections, and then looked back at Tang Qi: "to tell you the truth, did you do this? Did you bring a note to make trouble for me?"


    "You have a rich imagination. Have you ever seen a note that doesn''t care about the safety of ordinary people? If you really want to make trouble, just take you away." Tang Qi said, pointing to an injured guest on the ground. Jack Tang clenched his teeth and looked at the chaotic scene. There was only one question in his mind. Who did it and dared to fight me, Jack Tang!


    "Help!" a girl screamed behind her. It was the voice of Huarong moon!


    Tang Qi quickly looked back and saw that after a running crowd, huarongyue was reluctantly standing by holding a decorative column. At this time, her face was pale and she should be seasick. The sea monster, who should have guarded her, knelt on the ground and vomited, which was even worse than her.


    Tang Qi said to Jack Tang; "Do it yourself. I''m going to save people!" he said and ran over quickly.


    Jack Tang was annoyed to death when he saw these running people. He kept shouting, "shit! Can you all be honest! Do you want to die and let me kill you all?" he saw that he didn''t listen to him, took out a pistol and fired two shots at the ceiling. The violent gunfire made the people around tremble and stood there honestly.


    "Go to the cabin now! Someone must be dealing with us!" Jack Tang told his men.


    "Yes! But boss, the cabin has been closed," said a man.


    "Stupid pig, then try to open the cabin. Can I tell you this? Standing next to me can solve the problem?" Jack Tang kicked him angrily in the stomach. Fortunately, the ship was shaking constantly, so his strength was not great.


    His men staggered back a few steps, hurriedly rushed up the steps with people, kicked a few feet, and began to suddenly hit the door to rush out of the cabin, but the cabin door had been locked outside, so it couldn''t be opened for a time.


    At this time, huarongyue has knelt down disgustingly. She is really too uncomfortable. Gastric juice constantly rushes out of her throat and there is a cold sweat on her forehead. What''s the matter? Is there a shipwreck?


    At this time, the sea monster stretched out his hand and said to her, "Miss, I''ll help you. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you... WOW!" before he finished, he vomited a big mouthful. Now he can''t stand up.


    "Hehe, such a huge guy can''t deal with seasickness? Your bodyguard is not very good either." at this time, a middle-aged man came through the crowd. Hua Rongyue looked up and said something in his heart!


    It turned out to be an ancient style! He had seen huarongyue for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance to come. Now he can finally talk to her. He held huarongyue''s arm and dragged it out: "come with me, I''ll protect you."


    Huarong moon struggled and shouted; "What are you doing? Let go of me! I won''t go with you!"


    "Yue''er, I''m your fiance. What do you want if you don''t go with me?"


    "Let go of Gu! My father promised, not me! Now it''s not the old society. Did I sell it to you?" Hua Rongyue said and slapped him back. It was supposed to scare him away. Who knows that Gu Feng was about to stick to her neck and kiss Fangze, but she was beaten in the face.


    What kind of person is ancient style? Can you stand being slapped by someone?


    He gnashed his teeth and looked at her: "come with me quickly! Otherwise I''m not polite! Come here!" Gu Feng was meant to save her. Who knows she doesn''t know good or bad. Well, wait until I find a place to serve you. When raw rice is cooked, you''re still arrogant?


    Hua Rongyue was picked up by her. She began to scream and struggle: "get out of here, I''m not your slave. Get out of here, don''t touch me, help! Sea monster, come here!"


    The sea monster was very worried when he saw that the eldest lady was kidnapped. Although he was suffering from seasickness, he still tried his best to stand up and block the ancient wind.


    "You let go of the eldest lady, or I''ll be rude!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are all now, but the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself. Do you still want to protect her? It''s stupid. Get out of here quickly, or I''ll kill you!" he said, holding her waist in one hand and stabbing the sea monster in the stomach with a knife in the other hand.


    At the critical moment, he only felt a sharp pain in his back, and then a burst of strength knocked him staggering forward for a few steps, so that he didn''t fall to the ground. The sea monster took the opportunity to give him two laps on his shoulder and snatched the eldest lady from his arms.


    Gu Feng looked back angrily: "who is it? Dare to destroy my business!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Hey, we meet again." he threw a broom on his hand to the ground. Just now he had the power to poke the broom into his back. Gu Feng reached out and touched. The shirt on his back had been dyed red by blood. Although this guy smiled, he was very cruel.


    The ancient wind roared, "come to me right away and give me the flower moon!"


    "Who do you think you are? It''s your father all over the world. Everyone wants to listen to you?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The old wind pointed to huarongyue: "she is my wife."


    "Bah! You think beautifully, old bastard. Even if all the men in the world die, I will never marry you!" Hua Rongyue has sharp teeth and angry faces.


    All the guests around looked at their direction in surprise and were whispering about something. Gu Feng is angry and, this bitch doesn''t give me face like this? He grabbed huarongyue''s wrist again: "go! Don''t go crazy here!"


    Hua Rongyue began to struggle, raised her foot and put it in his stomach: "I''ll kick you to death! You old bastard # £¤% £¤...!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. The girl didn''t look like a lady of a big family at all. Think about it, her father was half a gangster. Naturally, her daughter was different from Mickey and Chuya.


    "You''re still here to watch the excitement and save the eldest lady!" the sea monster pushed Tang Qi.


    The ship shook more and more. He couldn''t stand up. He had to rely on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi ran over and grabbed Gu Feng''s shoulder: "let her go!"


    Gu Feng poked a knife into Tang Qi''s heart with his wrist. Tang Qi dodged. The blade wiped his clothes and flew over, and several buttons flew out.


    Tang Qi snorted and hit the back of his head with a hard punch. This is the position of the brain stem. Gu Feng was suddenly black and almost fainted. His hand was loose. Tang Qi took the opportunity to take his dagger and threw the knife directly onto the floor. Gu Feng fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Huarongyue saw that he didn''t move and said in a trembling voice, "Tang Qi, did you kill him?"


    "Kill what? He fainted!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "OK, you don''t kill me!" Hua Rongyue pulled out a knife. It was the demon sign Tang Qi saw last time. Seeing the light of the knife, Tang Qi''s heart beat faster and his body prompted: stay away immediately, which will damage the energy source! It''s bad for your health!


    "Let go of that knife!" Tang Qi shouted.


    The sea monster also shouted, "no, miss, this man must not be killed!"


    Huarongyue angrily took back the knife, kicked Gu Feng''s back, returned to Tang Qi and helped the sea monster up with him. The sea monster was a little embarrassed and just wanted to thank him. At this time, the door of the cabin was finally knocked open.


    But the people inside only went out for a few steps and all retreated back. It turned out that more than a dozen people in black rushed in and shook their sniper guns at the crowd. They were so frightened that they all screamed and fled in all directions again.


    "Be honest! Or I''ll send you to the West!" the other party opened the machine gun, and the people were scared like frightened pheasants.


    Tang Qi looked back at Jack Tang: "are these the people you arranged?"


    "How can I break my own sign? I don''t know them." Jack Tang was also nervous.


    These people are all bearded, dark muscles, and there are all kinds of cold lights in their eyes. Looking at these people''s jewelry and high-grade clothes, the first guy is about 30, with an earring on his left ear.


    After looking around, he nodded and said with a smile, "good! To tell you the truth, this ship has been controlled by our people. I want to find someone and rob money. Let''s cooperate?"


    By this time, the ship had stabilized, and it was estimated that all the people in the cabin had been controlled.


    Tang Qi blocked huarongyue behind him and whispered, "it''s bad tonight. I''ll try to escape with Yueer later."


    The sea monster said, "looking at these people, it''s just for money, not for money."


    Tang Qi smiled: "if only this were true, but look at these people. They don''t have any desire to cover up their facial features. What do you say is because."


    The sea monster took a breath and was not afraid to be remembered. There was only one reason, that is, all these people were going to die!


    Are they going to destroy the ship after hijacking?


    Jack Tang has long slipped behind Tang Qi. He knows it''s not safe to be with anyone. He might as well follow Tang Qi. This guy has always been blessed with great fortune.


    Hearing the conversation, Jack Tang trembled with fear: "don''t be kidding!"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "then give me the reason."


    "Tang Qi! Please, I can''t die. Try to take me away!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that we can all die. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "That guy over there! What are you laughing at?" a dark man pointed to Tang Qi.


    Everyone was so frightened that they all looked in the direction of Tang Qi and thought, is this boy going to die first?


    Tang Qi said, "what do I think when I laugh? Alas, this is a very philosophical question. Maybe I think of some things in my childhood. I still remember when I was a child..."


    Balabala had no idea for a long time. He shouted angrily, "shut up! Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    Tang Qi shrugged and stopped talking.


    Huarongyue couldn''t help saying, "when are you afraid?"


    "If I''m afraid I can solve the problem, I''ll be scared to death. Don''t worry, you''ll never die with me." Tang Qi stretched out his hand and took Hua Rongyue''s hand.


    Huarongyue''s heart warmed. Thinking of Tang Qi''s help to herself just now, she was not afraid of people like ancient customs. This man was really good to herself, but when she thought that this guy was only 20 years old, she threw his hand out to him. Am I going to have a sister brother relationship? And it''s too big to be five years away.

 Chapter 199

    The first man glanced at these people and squatted there in panic, trembling all over. As soon as he waved his hand, his men rushed down, grabbed some people and kicked them. All these people fell to the ground. Jack Tang''s two men wanted to rush to stop them, but they were forced back by pistols: "be honest, don''t force us to do it!"


    Both of them raised their hands to show their surrender.


    Jack Tang stamped his feet angrily: "it''s a waste. I''m delicious to greet you, but I surrendered like this?"


    At this time, the earring man sneered at the people around him who were trembling with fear and said, "it''s rare to see that you rich people are also afraid. Are you distressing things going to be robbed? Don''t worry first, I have something to do. The man with a dog head ring on his hand, come out. I know you''ve got on the boat."


    Tang Qi was stunned. How could they know about the dog head ring, what to do with it, and what it had to do with them.


    The crowd whispered, "what dog head ring?"


    "Who knows, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    Tang Qi remembered that the people who got on the boat to say hello to me didn''t appear at the auction venue, and they seemed to only recognize rings but not people. Did the people of the river village family even come to the ring?


    At this time, the earring man was a little bored: "do you think you can''t find you if you can''t hide and see me? I told you that all these people are in my hands. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill someone every five minutes!" his answer was still silent.


    Tang Qi slowly put down his hand and gently stroked the ring on his hand. He decided to have a look first.


    "OK, you won''t come out, will you? I''ll kill one for you!" he said. He grabbed a fat woman and put a knife against her neck.


    The fat woman screamed and fainted in his arms. The earring man was disgusted and waved the knife.


    Tang Qi saw him cut his neck. He was afraid that the woman would die. He was just about to stand out.


    At this time, a man around him persuaded the stud man and whispered a few words in his ear. The man nodded: "you''re right. Don''t get into trouble with money. Let''s get the money first, the man''s side! The woman''s side comes here, and take off all the valuable things on her! Hurry up!"


    Huarongyue should have gone to the woman''s side, but Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t go. Find a chance to deal with them."


    The sea monster didn''t speak. I won''t let her leave me if I die. So huarongyue hid behind the sea monster.


    These people began to rob with bags in their hands. The rich people were so frightened that they threw all their watches, rings, necklaces and other things in. They just hoped that these people would leave quickly. Although Gu Feng had several bodyguards following him, he saw that the other party was crowded and had no hard resistance, so he threw his watch in.


    Before they left, the old wind said coldly, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t want to die, shut up and stay!" the man snorted coldly. Anyway, you will kill you in a moment. You are the king of heaven, and I am useless,.


    On the other side, someone saw Shen miaolian sitting on the ground. She was suddenly sore and soft. The little girl looked very beautiful!


    Shen miaolian saw his hand stretched out, bit her lips and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" the man''s hand touched her face.


    "Please don''t kill me," she said in a trembling voice. She has no sense of chastity, as long as she doesn''t die.


    "Don''t worry, if you are obedient, we won''t kill you." he said, holding Shen miaolian horizontally and walking towards the stairs.


    The man behind him said with a bad smile, "why do you go to the tiger and do bad things again?"


    "You''re busy first. I''ll solve her. Hehe, it''s not bad to kill her later anyway."


    Shen miaolian struggled and said, "let go of me. You said you wouldn''t kill me. You don''t mean what you say!"


    The man fiercely stuck her neck: "be honest if you don''t want to die."


    Shen miaolian first asked for help from the fat man, but he was too busy to take care of the toy. She looked in the direction of Jack Tang in despair, but Jack Tang was frowning and thinking. Finally, he looked at Tang Qi. His expression was cold. Did they all ignore me? She sobbed, "who will help me!"


    "No one can save you!" the man smiled proudly and hugged her upstairs.


    Hua Rongyue pushed Tang Qi: "Hey! Don''t you care? The sea monster is going to save people. What a poor girl!"


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "don''t you think this scene is familiar, Jack Tang?"


    Jack Tang felt something wrong at first. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, he immediately remembered what he had been in contact with Tang Qi. He whispered, "are these people from the river village family?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas and men were allocated to the jewelry fair before they were sold, the last time they were masked, it was all decided that they were all killed. They seemed to have failed in the last time, and this time they are ready to salvage it."


    Jack Tang gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, you dare to rob me! Can''t you think I have men too? I''ll have them killed!"


    Last time some minions of Hecun group were caught, Hecun leopard and Chiyang yingzi were not affected at all. It seems that this time they have made a comeback and focused on the ship.


    Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t worry. Now the ship is under the control of the other party. If you don''t pay attention, something will happen. Let''s act together and destroy them together."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s act together." Tang Qi came to his ear and whispered a few words. Jack Tang nodded, "I see." they were sitting at the end of the table. The gang hadn''t grabbed Jack Tang''s side yet. He began to send text messages with his mobile phone. Because it was a mass message, all his men soon received it. In addition to those who were subdued, some were hiding in the dark, And those who were pressed there with Tang Qi, all received it, and they all began to prepare for action.


    By this time, the man had carried Shen miaolian up the steps and was ready to go to the splint. Shen miaolian exclaimed. She was not afraid of being humiliated, but of death.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "stop it! Stop making trouble. What''s the ability to bully a little girl!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was shocked and looked at Tang Qi''s direction. The earring man looked back at Tang Qi and immediately smiled contemptuously.


    "Has the child''s teeth grown? Does he want to be a hero?" he walked to Tang Qi''s direction, took a pistol under his hand and aimed it at Tang Qi''s head.


    If someone else had to pee, Tang Qi was not worried at all. He smiled and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Of course! Do you think you''re important? Killing you is like crushing ants!"


    He said, the muzzle of the gun stuck on Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    All of them cried out in a low voice, thinking that Tang Qi was going to die.


    Who knows, Tang Qi waved his finger: "aren''t you looking for this? I''m the one who has this ring."


    The man looked at the dog head ring in his hand as if it had been struck by lightning. He was shocked and reached out to grab his finger.


    "Why is this ring on your hand? Give it to me!"


    Tang Qi took a few steps back and pointed to Shen miaolian behind him: "if you let her go, I''ll give you what you want. If you don''t let her go, I''ll destroy this ring. This thing is made of Tibetan silver. You know that she is most afraid of blood. As long as a few drops of blood, it will be completely finished."


    The stud man waved, "let her go!"


    The man was unwilling to let Shen miaolian go. Shen miaolian ran down the stairs in panic, panting to Tang Qi''s side, grabbed Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, thank you..."


    "All right, don''t say it. Hide behind the big man." Tang Qi interrupted her and pointed to the direction of the sea monster.


    Shen miaolian had to leave him.


    At this time, the earring man said, "I''ve already let go of the man. Give me the ring."


    "You can do it yourself." Tang Qi smiled and took down the ring and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "OK, you''re quite smart. He knows current affairs as a hero." he said and grabbed Tang Qi''s finger, but Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to suddenly move his hand, clasped his wrist with his backhand and squeezed it hard. His bones creaked and thought twice, and the man with painful Earrings shouted.


    Tang Qi shouted, "come here quickly!"


    At this time, Jack Tang let out a whistle. His men jumped from the crowd and everywhere and fought with these people. Unfortunately, his men''s Kung Fu was generally not as good as those in river village. They were hit on the ground, covered their hearts and kept turning around on the ground. But Tang Qi, Jack Tang and the customs are not vegetarian. Taking advantage of the opportunity, they have pointed pistols at these people and left the machine gun.


    After a few violent shots, four or five of his men fell to the ground.


    It''s incredible that Tang Qi and Jack Tang can cooperate.


    Tang Qize hit the earring man''s heart with a punch. He only felt a sharp pain in his heart. Bursts of breath rushed into his heart, as if all his internal organs were about to crack. He lay on the ground and finally vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He looked up at Tang Qi fiercely. There was some panic in his eyes: "who are you?"


    Tang Qi put on his ring and said with a smile, "I''m Tang Qi. I don''t believe you''re from the river village family. You don''t know me!"


    His face became very pale for a moment.


    "I guessed right? Hehe, that''s because you underestimated me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    By this time, Jack Tang and the sea monster had knocked the last of his accomplices to the ground.


    Jack Tang said, "people have been controlled. What should we do now?"


    "Go and catch the man who controls the cockpit. Otherwise, our life and death are still between their thoughts."


    "You''re right, hurry up!" Jack Tang hurried out with the two men.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "take all your things back."


    When the guests saw what had been lost and recovered, they all rushed over and brought back watches and jewelry. Very excited.


    Huarongyue looked at Tang Qi with a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    The earring man stared at Tang Qi and struggled to get up, but Tang Qi''s foot stepped on his heart.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "tell me what this ring really means. I''ll protect you from death."


    The stud man closed his eyes and said, "you won''t say if you kill me."


    Tang Qi thought, how can he say it as soon as possible?


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly jumped behind Tang Qi, and the knife in his hand went straight to Tang Qi''s heart.


    "No! Be careful!" Hua Rongyue quickly pulled out the demon sign, aimed it at the man''s wrist and cut it

 Chapter 200

    Huarongyue so a knife, several people shouted together: "it''s a demon sign!" all the voices were pleasantly surprised.


    The guy who attacked Tang Qi quickly somersaulted several times and jumped up to avoid the dagger. Although he didn''t hit his wrist, he was also severely cut his elbow. The dagger in his hand also fell to the ground in pain, squatting on the ground and Howling constantly. The earring man who fell to the ground and took the lead saw the demon sign, and his face also showed an expression of ecstasy, especially excited.


    He shouted: "I didn''t expect our national treasure to be in your hand!"


    Because Tang Qi couldn''t touch the evil spirit in the blade, he also stepped back a few steps. He really couldn''t bear the evil spirit of the blade. He retreated and withdrew directly for several steps. His heart pounded and was particularly uncomfortable.


    In this way, the earring man was released by him, and he was successfully helped up by his men. The sea monster quickly walked behind huarongyue and saw three people with strange expressions, all staring at their dagger.


    She also whispered: "madam, I think you''d better put away the dagger. There''s something wrong with the posture of these people."


    Huarongyue nodded, took the dagger and looked at them: "what knife are you talking about? What demon or not, it''s just a dagger."


    The earring man said, "give it back to us! This is the heirloom of our river village family. You got a little girl''s film. Such a precious dagger fell on a completely ignorant hand. It was also regarded as a weapon. It''s a joke!"


    "You''re a joke! This dagger is a gift from my father. Why do you give it to you? Besides, the knife is not for cutting people, can it also be used to cut vegetables?" huarongyue was never afraid of heaven. How could she tolerate being despised by others.


    Tang Qi returned to her at this time. Hua Rongyue whispered, "why did you run so far just now? I''m saving you."


    "Because I can''t stand your dagger, don''t take it out in the future."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You''ll understand later." Tang Qi murmured that the relationship was very close at first sight, which almost made the ancient atmosphere around him faint. NIMA''s guy usually opposed my jewelry store. Now he wants to dig the foot of the wall and take away my wife. Who can''t bear it!


    At this time, the earring man pointed to huarongyue and said fiercely word by word: "listen to me. Just give me the dagger now. If you don''t give it, our river village family will gather the strength of the whole family to ask you for it. At that time, no matter what happens, it''s your own responsibility. You can do it yourself!"


    Huarongyue said with her teeth clenched; "What if I don''t give it? I''ll throw this dagger into the sea in a moment, so that no one can get it. I''m so angry with you!"


    Hearing this, all the river village friends who fell to the ground sat up and glared at Huarong moon one by one. They wished they could rush over and tear her up now. The sea monster looked at the surrounding crowd with all his strength for fear that someone would plot against the eldest lady.


    When Tang Qi saw the situation, the dagger seemed to be very important. It seemed to have a higher status than the ghost sign I hid. He didn''t know what it meant, he quickly smiled; "Moon, don''t be impulsive. This dagger is so precious and your father gave it to you personally. You can''t throw it away."


    "How about I throw it away! I didn''t expect you to be afraid of these guys! And don''t call me yue''er. Are you familiar with me?" Huarong Yue angrily said. Tang Qi said in his heart, this girl is so willful. She can help you get around. How dare you treat me like this?


    While the two sides were at loggerheads, the hatch was opened. Everyone thought it was Jack Tang who came back. Should we solve the cabin problem? But he did come back, but he came back sideways. The big guy saw a figure flying in and rolling down the stairs. It was Jack Tang. His body was full of blood, the bridge of his nose was broken, and his eyes were black eyed. He kept humming and couldn''t stand up.


    Tang Qi quickly flew over and held him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone... Someone... My men were thrown into the sea..." he fainted before he finished.


    Tang Qi turned back and stared at his stud man, thinking that his men were so powerful? Who knows, at this time, several people were thrown in. All of them were beaten, their legs were broken, their arms were broken, and were thrown down. It''s too late to say a word.


    When the stud man saw these people, he immediately shouted, "it''s my man!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Your people are finished?"


    "I asked them to guard the cabin. Is there anyone else on this ship?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of crazy laughter resounded outside the cabin door. Although there was a distance, the sound was a magic sound. People''s ears were buzzing and very painful. People couldn''t help but miss their ears.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind! You fight around here. You never thought we were here!" a man came in. He was dressed in a white suit, dark and tall, with an eye patch on one eye.


    Tang Qi blurted out: "ah! There are pirates here!"


    The man smiled: "boy, do you think the pirates are far away from you? You have reached the high seas now!"


    The guests were surprised. It turned out that when so many things happened, the cabin had long been controlled and sailed to the high seas at full speed. In such a short time, it was hundreds of miles from the shore!


    Hua Rongyue whispered to the sea monster, "how about the high seas?"


    "Alas, miss, what happens on the high seas is generally not managed by anyone, because whoever manages it is ultra vires, so if someone sells drugs, smuggles or gambles, it will be carried out on the high seas. Of course, if there is any homicide..."


    "You''re right!" the man said with a smile, "I''m here to completely destroy you! Of course, thank these little brothers. There are all bombs under the bottom of the ship, so we don''t have to find a way."


    All the people on board, whether the Hecun family or the guests, are stupid. Are we going to be killed by them!


    Tang Qi turned back and kicked the stud man: "you did it all!"


    The stud man also had nothing to say, gnashing his teeth: "we fought with them!"


    "It''s up to you?" the one eyed dragon laughed and waved his hand. Several cabin entrances roared in. Dozens of white eyed people, all of whom were burly, holding medium-sized machine guns and long daggers, were commanding! As long as this shuttle goes on, they will all die! Tang Qi saw the clue from it.


    The earring man sat on the ground and was held by Tang Qi: "calm down!"


    "People are dying. How can we calm down!"


    Tang Qi whispered, "I ask you, what does this dog head ring mean?"


    "Ah, do you still ask this at this time?"


    "Waste, don''t you see that there are rings on this hand?"


    As soon as the earring man looked, sure enough, the one eyed dragon also had a dog head ring on his middle finger, but the style was more rough. It was not as exquisite as Tang Qi''s one, and it was a big circle smaller than him. It seems that these people must have something to do with this ring.


    The earring man hurriedly said, "I forgot if you didn''t tell me. Mr. hemura leopard told me that there is a very domineering robbery gang at sea, killing people and stealing goods everywhere. The leader is five people, but the boss died and the ring is missing. The four people stipulate that whoever gets the boss''s dog head ring can inherit the guild."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "he Cun leopard still wants to cooperate with these pirates? You''re crazy!"


    "How do I know! Why do you scold me!" said the earring man unhappily.


    The four people who took the initiative to contact themselves at the beginning are now the leaders of pirates. They gathered on the ship to decide who the new boss is. In other words, Song Jie knew that something would happen when he put it on tonight when he gave me the ring, but he didn''t say anything and let me come up like this! I saved his life


    Tang Qi was extraordinarily calm on the surface, but in his heart, there were countless grass, mud and horses galloping by, which made people gnash their teeth!


    The one eyed Dragon said at this time, "bring me all the treasures on this ship. Of course, the beautiful woman will also get them for me!"


    These people rushed down the cabin like tigers and sheep. They were much more rude than earrings. They grabbed what they saw and dragged their arms forward when they saw the young and beautiful woman. The whole cabin was crying for their parents. a scene of chaos. The scene was similar to the looting of the Eight Power Allied forces. Everything was reported, including the fake goods identified by Tang Qi.


    A young man wanted to protect his girlfriend. He fell down with them twice. As a result, one of them hit him on the head with the butt of a gun. He suddenly fell to the ground with blood on his face.


    The girl began to cry, but the gang didn''t care at all and dragged her on the ground.


    Tang Qi saw several people coming in the direction of Huarong month, immediately stopped them and said, "don''t move if you are not polite, everyone!"


    "Mind your own business!" several pistols aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw that Shen miaolian was dragged up by several people again. The girl was unlucky tonight.


    She was shouting, "Tang Qi, help!"


    Tang Qi took his time, raised his hand and showed them his injured dog head ring: "do you want this?"


    As soon as these people saw it, they went crazy and grabbed his wrist: "give us the ring!"


    Tang Qi''s inner strength suddenly surged out of his body. Several bandits in front of him were rushed out for more than ten meters and hit the walls ruthlessly. All these walls were made of metal. Suddenly, they hit a big pit. Several people fell there motionless and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The one eyed dragon was collecting a lot of jewelry with his collectors and the exhibits auctioned on the ship. When he heard the voice here, he turned back and saw that three accomplices had been destroyed. He immediately looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "What are you doing!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t do anything, let''s talk." he shook the ring on his finger.


    The one eyed dragon was so excited that he separated the crowd and rushed to Tang Qi: "give it to me!"


    "Yes, you let people go first."


    "What you think is beautiful. Who are you? You dominate my work."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently turned his ring and said, "thieves also have a way. You want money, but we don''t give it. Why should you have trouble with people."


    "There are so many people who know that they can only kill themselves. It''s bad luck for them."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why? Are you afraid of death? What great event are you so timid to do?"


    The one eyed dragon grabbed the pistol and pointed it at the center of his eyebrows: "I''ll kill you!"


    "OK! But be careful when you do it. My finger is stained with blood and the ring will be discarded."


    The one eyed dragon frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "who the hell are you? You know so many things?"

 Chapter 201

    "I am a handsome and charming man! Yushulinfeng is handsome and natural!" Tang Qili said bluntly.


    Hua Rongyue rubbed her forehead. Can this guy joke at any time? I can''t stand him!


    The one eyed dragon was stunned, and then laughed: "OK! I''ll give you a chance. If you give me a reason to convince me, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll throw you all into the sea!"


    The earring man looked at Tang Qi in horror and said to himself, you must think about it, or everyone will die. All the men of the one eyed dragon stopped to stare at Tang Qi. The guests on the ship were frightened twice a night, and all turned their eyes to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qize was not flustered at all. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give you a reason. That is, these jewelry, famous brands and antique jade articles are true or false. You laymen don''t know how to distinguish between true and false. Once you get a fake and sell it, people will only laugh at you. You can''t afford to lose this person."


    "Hehe, don''t look for a set! Who dares not to sell me! Even if it''s fake, I have to accept it!" said the one eyed dragon.


    Tang Qi smiled more happily: "do you know how much you want to lose on one thing? For example, he sold you 100000 for one million things. You still feel good, brother. Even if he ostensibly respects you, he will only scold you as a fool next time."


    "What are you talking about!" the one eyed dragon shot Tang Qi angrily.


    Touch! When the bullet came out, the people shouted with fear, but the bullet wiped Tang Qi''s hair and flew into the post behind him. All the people around him were going to faint. Only Tang Qi was calm.


    He continued: "I''m just telling the truth! If you don''t have a shareholder expert to help you identify, you''ll only be slaughtered. You worked hard at sea and risked your life to earn so little. Most of the money was taken away by people who didn''t do anything. You laughed at you behind your back. What do you think?"


    The one eyed dragon''s eyes twinkled, and the men behind him were also angry and whispered; "Brother six! He''s right. Our most expensive thing is only hundreds of thousands. Most of it has been earned by those profiteers!"


    One eyed dragon "OK, boy, you convinced me. Tell me the things, and I''ll spare these people."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK! It''s righteous. Put those girls back."


    "Let''s go!" the one eyed dragon shouted. These men have caught more than a dozen women, all of whom are a little reluctant to give up. They have been doing bad things at sea. They rarely meet women, not to mention these beautiful women who taste tender meat. They wanted to have a good time. Who knows that all the ducks they got flew, so no one moved.


    The one eyed dragon fired a shot at one of his men angrily: "let them go, don''t understand people! How many women can''t get money!?"


    The bullet slammed on his shoulder and splashed blood. He covered his shoulder in pain and fell to the ground. The girl in his hand screamed and ran over. The rest of his men didn''t dare to delay time. They all put the girl back to reunite with their relatives. All the girls thought they were dead and were saved by accident. They all cried and fainted.


    "You, come up with me!" the one eyed dragon pointed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged to follow him to the cabin. Hua Rongyue grabbed her: "I''ll go too!"


    "Don''t fool around. You follow the sea monster."


    The one eyed dragon glanced at the flower face moon. It seemed that the woman was a very precious woman, so he nodded: "this woman also came up. If you dare to be careful, you will directly kill her!"


    Hua Rongyue snorted, "with Tang Qi, we''ll be fine!"


    She said she took the lead on the stage. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. Why does the little girl worry me so much. Of course, the sea monster was going to go up and was stopped by Tang Qi. He whispered to him; "I''m just procrastinating. After the treasure is divided, I''ll have no use value, so before that, you have to find a way to kill these people and discuss with Jack Tang and Earring man how to do it."


    "But miss..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let anything happen to her. Don''t always think about her. If you don''t get rid of these Gang, we''ll all die!"


    Then he followed up.


    The one eyed dragon was ordered by his opponent. How could they easily let go of these people? They just waited for time to pass.


    There is a hole in the sky above the cabin. At this time, you can''t see the shore. The sky is white, and a red cloud appears in the East. If the sun rises. They sailed in the sea all night.


    Huarongyue looked back at Tang Qi: "are you afraid of death?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and held her hand: "look at the morning glow, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Huarongyue suddenly had tears in her eyes. She was flustered for no reason, but she didn''t say anything after all. She gently leaned against Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon had carried a pile of things on the side of the ship, with watches, wallets, shoes, jewellery, perfume, and last night''s cultural relics.


    "Come on, you can tell the true from the false."


    Tang Qi looked at them and thought, there are eight above, that is to say, there are nearly 20 people below. How should we deal with them? At this time, he suddenly saw a figure on the splint behind the cabin and waved to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that it was the missing brother Liang. His heart jumped wildly. At this time, a white tender hand appeared behind him and pulled him to the back. Then it was Ye Yao''s face. She smiled and nodded to Tang Qi.


    "You are..." Tang Qi said while seeing ye Yao in a panic, pointed behind him and quickly hid.


    "Who are you talking to?" cried the one eyed dragon.


    Tang Qi stretched: "I was thinking, this ship is really beautiful. Come on, I''ll pick these things."


    When he returned to these things, he had a bottom in his heart. Ye Yao was there, that is to say, the three sisters were there. Brother Liang was a waste. At least five of us could fight and eight of us could deal with.


    "Pick it quickly!" a man shook his pistol.


    Tang Qidao; "What are you urging? It''s a cultural relic, not a vegetable leaf. It''s so easy to be found?"


    He grabbed a fake hermes bag and threw it to one of them: "it''s true! It''s worth 127000."


    The man looked at it and happily grasped a snake skin bag.


    Then he grabbed a necklace made of cheap jewelry powder and threw it to them: "genuine, worth 280000."


    Most of the things Tang Qi selected for them are fakes, including the fake Tang Tri Color at the auction just now. Boasting about the texture and glaze: "this is a real baby. It is estimated that if it is sold at Sotheby''s auction, it can sell at least $8 million."


    Several people all looked happy: "darling! The things here are too valuable? Put them away!"


    Huarongyue was anxious to say something, but he covered her mouth: "there''s no way. If we don''t help them, we''ll die?"


    Huarong Yuexin said, eight of the boy''s ten words are false, and he pretends to be so reasonable!


    Tang Qi bumped the real treasure into a plastic bag.


    One eyed dragon road; "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''ll throw it directly into the sea later. Do I have to throw it the same way?"


    The one eyed dragon snorted and left him alone. While sorting things out, Tang Qi looked at Ye Yao and others not far away. They had gradually begun to approach here. Inadvertently, Tang Qi found Ye Lan on the high mast! She bit a sharp knife in her mouth and gestured to Tang Qi.


    Shit! This girl is really awesome! The sea breeze was blowing, and Tang Qidu felt cold for her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi knew that his death date was almost the same. Seeing the one eyed dragon start loading bullets on the pistol, Tang Qi smiled; "Aren''t you afraid that my blood will destroy the ring?"


    "Never mind, you, I''ll strangle directly. Your woman should be my wife first, and then throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    His hand touched huarongyue''s face. The little lady is really beautiful.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "the moon bit him hard!"


    Huarongyue opened her mouth and wiped the snow-white beichi card! Biting his finger, the one eyed dragon screamed in pain.


    "Bitch! I''ll kill you!" he began to shoot huarongyue, but Tang Qize had already hidden a pottery fou and hit it from behind him. Bang! More than ten kilograms of fou knocked him to the ground. Tang Qi quickly grabbed his pistol and aimed it at the back of the one eyed dragon! A shot was fired, and the guy fell to the ground and twitched.


    The remaining seven people didn''t react at all. The boss fell to the ground. They scolded and prepared to shoot Tang Qi together. But at this time, Ye Lan had quickly slid down the rope of the mast. She grabbed a knife in her hand and brushed several knives to stab two of them, and ye Yao and ye Xuan rushed out from behind to fight with these people. Brother Liang is hiding on one side and shouting come on. He doesn''t dare to come out.


    Tang Qi grabbed a man''s waist, his carrying capacity, and then threw it directly into the sea.


    "Help! Ah!" the man screamed out of breath.


    Tang Qi grabbed those fake treasure tapes and threw them down: "hold them! They are invaluable. What a pity to lose them!"


    Bang! These things just hit his temple. The man fainted directly in the sea and gradually didn''t respond.


    At this time, two pirates saw that the treasure fell into the sea and rushed down with their lives.


    Tang Qi said with a smile when they were hanging in the air, "white, these things are fake."


    "Ah! You liar!" it was too late for both of them to come back. They fell directly into the sea and struggled to get back to the ship, but ye LAN grabbed a pistol and aimed two shots at them, hitting their key.


    Waves of sea water stained the ocean, and they sank to the bottom of the sea without reaction.


    Huarong Yue was startled: "who are you? You''re so cruel?"


    Ye Lan looked back and said, "these people have been committing crimes in the Mediterranean. Everyone has more than a dozen lives. I''ll let them go and we''ll all die!"


    "So, go back. There are many people below." huarongyue worried about the safety of the sea monster.


    Tang Qi said, "no! The most urgent thing now is to get the ship back."


    "But the people below..."


    "Let''s divide our troops in two ways. I''ll take the boat myself. You go down."


    "No! How can you deal with so many people alone? I''ll go with you." Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, brother Liang, if you protect huarongyue, you''ll hide here and don''t go down."


    "Yes!" brother Liang nodded.

 Chapter 202

    Tang Qi and they left separately. Of course, Hua Rongyue didn''t want to stay here, but she knew she would only get in the way, so she had to agree. When they saw several people on the ground, they found a rope to tie them all.


    Huarongyue said, "the woman said these people are heinous. Let''s throw them into the sea."


    "OK!" they threw two bastards into the sea, but when it was the last one eyed dragon, they suddenly heard a burst of women''s laughter behind them.


    They were startled. Looking back, a lady dressed elegantly walked towards them.


    "Who are you and how did you get up?" Hua Rongyue asked.


    "I was caught like you," the woman smiled and walked towards her.


    Brother Liang suddenly had a brain movement at this time, and then shouted: "no! This woman is the one who gave Tang Qi coins just now... Run, huarongyue... She is the pirate leader!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, the lady grabbed brother Liang''s neck and threw it into the sea. Poop! The boy disappeared like a shell. Huarongyue grabbed the mast with both hands and shouted anxiously; "Brother Liang! How''s it going? Come out!"


    "He''s dead. Why do you care?" the woman pressed huarongyue''s shoulder and said softly.


    Huarongyue looked back at her and gasped nervously, "what are you doing? Kill me?"


    The woman smiled and said, "your husband has a dog head ring on his hand. I want it very much, but he doesn''t give it. What do you say?"


    "How do I know? Besides, he''s not my husband. You''ve figured it out!"


    "Come with me!" the woman suddenly hit her finger on her temple, and Hua Rongyue fainted in her arms. The one eyed dragon''s body rolled aside.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan went to the cabin together. On the way, Ye Lan told him what happened.


    "We originally wanted to kill the gangs of Jack Tang. Who knows, we got the news on the way that the pirates who have been flooding near the Mediterranean came. At that time, we didn''t have time to inform you, so we hid here."


    Brother Liang accidentally saw the actions of these people, so he went to see the excitement and was caught. Fortunately, he was saved by Ye Lan and others.


    "I asked him to come to you, but he didn''t dare, so he kept it."


    Tang Qi nodded: "what a heartless thing, regardless of my safety?"


    "Shh, don''t talk." they came to the bow and looked down. Across the glass, Tang Qi saw the people who gave him coins. They were leaders and wouldn''t come forward by themselves, so they controlled the direction of the ship here.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan opened the door of the boat, and then walked in one after another. The three were having breakfast. An old man in uniform was sailing. The expressions on his face were all very panic. It was estimated that he had been kidnapped.


    They ate fried eggs and toast. Although the style was simple, it was a great attraction to Ye Lan and Tang Qi who didn''t eat all night. Tang Qidao; "I''m starving to death. These bastards are still eating?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and rush in to solve it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s better not to act rashly before you don''t know their strength." Tang Qi and Ye Lan whispered a few words, and then ye LAN nodded. Tang Qi took the lead in pushing the door and walked in. The three people thought it was the woman and were still talking.


    "Ruth, you''ve been to the bathroom so long?"


    But when I looked back, I found that a stranger was surprised, picked up a pistol and aimed it at them.


    Tang Qi smiled and waved; "Hey, don''t worry. I''m here to talk to you, too. Didn''t I just say I''ll see you later?"


    The three men looked at the ring on Tang Qi''s hand and said with a sneer, "it''s you! Unexpectedly, you came here and weren''t killed by our people?"


    "Did you say one eyed dragon? He''s almost dead." Tang Qi sat down with a smile and ate the breakfast belonging to the lady. The three people suddenly changed their faces. One of them said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    It seemed that something had happened. He hurried out, but he didn''t take a few steps. His neck suddenly tightened, and then a cold thing strangled his skin. The gold thread on Ye Lan''s hand strangled his neck. The man struggled for a long time, but he didn''t succeed. Please, he fainted directly.


    Ye Lan dragged the man and threw him directly into the sea, poof! After a few white waves, the man disappeared.


    Tang Qi continued to eat here, smiled and said, "anyway, how did your boss die?"


    "Hum, it''s none of your business!"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s not right. Since you want this ring, you should put forward a price. It''s easy to say good words. You''re so impolite. If I throw this ring into the sea in a rage, you''ll lose more than you gain."


    They said, "Song Jie, a thief, stole our ring. Now it''s arrogant to let a more ignorant guy come to us."


    Tang Qi said to himself, it''s true. Song Jie can steal things from the pirate organization. It''s really powerful.


    "How much do you want?"


    Tang Qi thought and stretched out two fingers: "I want 200 million, and then give you the ring."


    I thought they would be very angry. Who knows, they agreed: "OK! Here, give us back the ring." one of them took out the check and prepared to write.


    Tang Qi took the check. Look, it''s true! It surprised him. Is this ring so valuable? The two reached out to grab Tang Qi''s wrist: "OK, I have the money, give it to me!" the two began to grab the ring. Tang Qi grabbed their wrists one by one and threw them behind.


    They just felt a gust of wind hanging from their hearts, and they couldn''t stand steady at all. Ye Lan passed behind them, pointed the dagger in his hand at their back, and one stabbed them. They fell to the ground without saying a word and passed out of consciousness.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan clapped each other: "it''s successful!"


    At this time, ye Yao ran back and said excitedly, "we have cooperated with Jack Tang and others to solve all these people. It''s all right!"


    "Great! Tell them to come and meet us." Ye Lan said.


    The captain looked at Tang Qi and Ye Lan: "who the hell are you?"


    "It''s all right, uncle. You can go back." Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    The captain took a long breath and began to turn the bow and drive back to the shore. He said, "the oil in it has been almost used up. It may not be enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll send ships to pick us up."


    The captain was relieved, and the bow slowly turned and drove at full speed towards the shore.


    Tang Qi went out of the cabin to pick up huarongyue, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t see her shadow. He began to shout.


    "Where are you, Yuer?" there were only three of the four people who had been subdued, and there was a woman. Was there an accident? An ominous feeling came into his mind.


    "Huarongyue is here!" the lady grabbed huarongyue''s neck and came out of the hiding place of Ye Lan and others just now.


    Her hand is the demon sign of huarongyue''s collection. The blade pierces huarongyue''s skin and will kill her at any time. Huarong Moon said in a trembling voice, "don''t worry about me! Don''t be threatened by her."


    "Don''t say such words, I can''t let you have an accident." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Ye Lan and others all exclaimed. Tang Qi said, "let her go. Everything is easy to discuss."


    The lady smiled; "Boy, you took people to destroy all our organizations. You''re okay to talk about it!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not more happy when they''re all gone. You''re the only one who can get the ring."


    The woman smiled: "you are sensible. Give me the ring."


    "Yes, you can give me the moon. I''ll be your hostage and send you out. I''ll do what I say."


    The woman shook her head: "you are too cunning to believe."


    Tang Qi looked around, grabbed the genuine bag, grabbed several strings of agate jade necklaces from inside and showed them to women: "this is the genuine product of the royal family of the Song Dynasty, worth millions. Look at this cat''s eye. It is crystal clear, and the jade is the best. It can be sold for at least 18 million."


    "What do you mean?" the woman looked at Tang Qi suspiciously.


    Tang Qi grabbed these things and spilled them directly into the sea.


    Hua Rongyue exclaimed, "Tang Qi, are you crazy?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not crazy, woman. Listen, you use me as a hostage. These things are yours to ensure that you leave safely. If you don''t listen, I''ll let these things and rings die with you." while talking, a large number of pearls and diamonds were thrown into the sea, all of which are the most valuable top treasures.


    The lady seemed to be more knowledgeable and anxious by those men.


    "You stop!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you think it''s precious? For me, this woman is precious. Will you let her go?" he said and picked up the dog head ring in his hand to throw it into the sea.


    Cried the lady; "Well, I see. Come here. I don''t want this woman!"


    Tang Qi nodded and walked towards the direction of Huarong month step by step.


    Hua Rongyue sobbed: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I screwed up."


    "It''s none of your business."


    When Tang Qi came to the woman, the woman pushed Hua Rongyue out, reached out to grab Tang Qi''s shoulder and wanted to put the same knife against his neck. Tang Qi felt uncomfortable at this time. The evil spirit on the demon sign was unbearable.


    The energy source in his mind has been warning: keep away from it, it will damage the energy source!


    But in order to save people, Tang Qi bit his teeth and walked forward, sweating.


    While the two exchanged, a figure suddenly appeared from the side. He was snow-white and blocked Tang Qi''s direction. He was directly caught by the woman. The strength of the knife was not well controlled, so he cut a big hole in the man''s right arm.


    Ye Lan shouted behind her: "how are you, ye Yao!"


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to kick on the lady''s wrist, and the demon Zheng flew out directly. Tang Qi rushed over and grabbed the woman''s wrist. Ye Yao covered her right arm and fell to the ground in pain. Her blood couldn''t flow.


    Ye Lan screamed and hugged her: "are you okay?"


    Ye Yao''s face turned blue and her lips trembled for a long time without using a complete word.


    Tang Qi''s heart is burning. He deserves to be punished. He is really a vicious knife. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    At this time, several people rushed up and pressed the woman together with Tang Qi


    Ye Lan pulled off her sister''s skirt and wrapped it around her arm; "Hold on until we get back to the shore. We can save you."


    Ye Yao was hot all over, closed her eyes and leaned against her sister''s shoulder.

 Chapter 203

    The middle-aged lady''s hand was firmly trapped by Tang Qi and couldn''t move at all. She couldn''t help scolding angrily: "I didn''t expect that this man should be so mean. Our great reputation was destroyed on this ship. I will never let that man go!"


    Tang Qi wondered, "what do you mean by what you said? Who asked you to get on board?"


    "Of course! I ask you who gave you this ring!"


    "This is a secret. I can''t tell you for the time being." although Tang Qi has some resentment against Song Jie, he still can''t expose him.


    "Forget it! Can''t I find her? He took the ring to lure us into the boat just to let us fall into the net? You people are all prepared for us?" the lady''s eyes were fierce and stared at the direction of Tang Qi, Ye Lan and ye Yao.


    Ye Lan said impatiently, "Tang Qi, don''t talk nonsense with her. Tie it up immediately and clean it up together when the ship to pick us up. It''s reasonable to rob? A group of outlaws should have lived and died here!"


    "You bitch dare say that about me. Do you know who I am? I''ll make your life worse than death!" the woman stared at her triangular eyes fiercely and wanted to eat her.


    "I don''t care who you are. Your accomplices are dead and caught. There''s no hope." Ye Lan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She found a rope from the boat and tied her up. The woman shouted abuse at ease. Ye Lan tore her skirt and stuffed it into her mouth. The woman purred, but no one paid attention to her.


    Tang Qi hugged Ye Yao painfully at this time: "are you all right?" demon Zheng must have added a lot of harmful substances in the refining process. We must help her recover as soon as possible.


    Ye Yao trembled, and her white skin could not see a trace of blood. She pointed to her wound and said, "I really hurt!" she was a person who didn''t like to talk, but now she can''t bear the pain.


    "I know. Hold on and I''ll help you." Tang Qi''s hand pressed the direction of her wound, and the energy source in his brain suggested: if she was hurt by the demon sign, do you want to use energy to heal her? Tang Qi agreed without thinking. The energy in his hand gradually poured into her arm. Ye Yao felt that the position of the wound was a little itchy at first, and then some cold feeling spread to her whole body. A blue smoke slowly rose, and the feeling of pain was much better than just now.


    Ye Yao said in surprise, "Tang Qi, your medical skills are really great. I don''t hurt at all now."


    "Nothing, as long as you''re all right, so are we..." before Tang Qi finished his sentence, the hull suddenly shook violently again, and then a deafening explosion came out of the transmission.


    Then I don''t know who shouted, "the bottom of the ship exploded! Run!"


    A burst of smoke gushed out from the cargo warehouse at the bottom of the ship. Tang Qi ran to the railing and looked down. There were at least four windows smoking below. He remembered that the earring man had placed a bomb below before. It was estimated that it was detonated!


    "It will take at least 30 minutes for the ship to pick us up. Will the ship sink directly at that time?" Ye Lan also heard the sound of explosion and was a little anxious.


    Tang Qi leaned down to look around the ship. There were only four lifeboats arranged here, but I''m afraid so many people are not enough. It is estimated that at that time, it was just a decoration. There was no way to expect an accident.


    "This damn Jack Tang, it''s unforgivable! Ye Lan, you keep order here. Don''t let them kill each other. I''ll go down and have a look first!" Tang Qi grabbed the lever with one hand, and then his whole body flew out and fell into the bottom. A shadow flashed by, and Tang Qi soon disappeared.


    Behind them were ye Yao and Ye Lan shouting, "Tang Qi, be careful!"


    At this time, many people rushed onto the splint like crazy. Their hair was messy and their clothes were torn to pieces. They could no longer feel superior. The shock of being robbed twice just now and this explosion have made all these distinguished guests crazy and constantly scolded: "what a broken place! I''ll never come again!"


    The other said, "let''s see if you can go out this time. I think it''s beautiful. Ah, lifeboat!"


    These people pulled the rope like crazy to put down the lifeboat to escape. But there were so many people and only a few boats. Soon these people began to tear up. The most dangerous moment can see the horror of human nature. Not long ago, several people were knocked unconscious and thrown into the sea. Life and death were unknown.


    Ye Lan suddenly understood what Tang Qi meant by killing each other. These people are really hateful!.


    At this time, ye Xuan hurried up. Her hair was a little messy and there were some blood stains on her face. Ye Lan and ye Yao saw it and hurriedly grabbed her up and down to check: "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. It''s the constant collision of the people below that has completely messed up. Many people don''t care about other people''s life or death in order to live, and even... I even saw a person who ruthlessly left his child!"


    The three girls looked at each other. There were so many incredible things in the disaster. Now there is no time to express their feelings. They consciously began to maintain order. After all, the ships are limited and can''t let more people die in unnecessary fights.


    At this time, Tang Qi had entered the bottom cabin where the explosion occurred. The area here was very small. He could only bow his body for convenience. The sound of the engine could be heard here. It seemed that the ship could barely be used, but there was thick smoke everywhere, and some places inside had begun to accumulate water.


    Tang Qi looked around. At this time, a figure flashed and climbed in front of him.


    Tang Qi quickly chased up and stepped on his back waist. The man was startled. He stabbed Tang Qi in the thigh with a knife in his hand. He hurried away and grabbed his shoulder. It turned out to be a one eyed dragon!


    The boy just came here to light a fire while no one cared about him?


    Tang Qi slapped him: "you don''t want to kill yourself when you live. Why drag us down!"


    The man''s hair has been blown up and his body is dark. He saw Tang Qi in front of him and began to tear up with Tang Qi desperately: "it''s no use for you to stop me now! I''ve seen the rest. It''s a time bomb and will explode in less than five minutes! Anyway, I''ve done so many evil things. I can''t run away. I''d better die together!"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, his mind suddenly buzzed and wiped! What is the plot? Why did I die here?


    "If you want to die, you die! I won''t die!" Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and the two began to compete for the knife. The boy had long been injured, so he was not Tang Qi''s opponent. He grabbed the dagger and poked him a few times. The one eyed dragon screamed and fainted.


    Tang Qi continued to crawl in front. He heard the sound of didi in his ear. Sure enough, there was a bomb!


    He saw a black rain cloth on the iron pipe in front of him. He opened it with force. He could see that there was indeed a super large time bomb below. It was as big as the schoolbag carried by junior high school students. If it really exploded, he would be dead.


    And the pointer on it has been less than a minute and is about to explode? Tang Qi looked at it for several times before he was sure he was right. What can I do? I can''t dismantle the bomb. Even if I can, I can''t solve the problem in a minute.


    Tang Qi''s body was sweating and his hands began to grasp the bomb. It was wrapped and fixed with some thin iron wires. Tang Qi grabbed the dagger just now and chopped it hard. We must seize the time to throw the bomb into the sea. We can''t blow up the ship!


    Seeing the passage of time, Tang Qi made his breast feeding strength come out, card wipe! The thin wire was finally cut off, and dozens of kilograms of explosives fell on Tang Qi''s hand.


    He dragged his way out with great effort. He thought that success or failure was in one fell swoop. I must succeed. He finally climbed to the door, and then laboriously raised the bomb. Just about to go to the splint and throw it out, he suddenly felt a sharp pain under his feet. He looked down and saw that the one eyed dragon woke up again!


    Wipe! Was this guy a Jack Bauer in his last life? So vigorous!


    One eyed dragon has been a pirate for many years, and his pressure resistance is different from that of ordinary people. Now he knows that he can''t live anyway, and Tang Qi can''t succeed. Tang Qi kicked his face angrily to let him loose, but this guy didn''t let go even if he died.


    He hugged his leg and seemed to be ready to die with him!


    Tang Qi saw that the time above was only more than ten seconds. He simply struggled with his power and dragged him out. They leaned against the iron railing and struggled. The iron railing had been bombed once and was very weak. Three or four hundred kilograms of things were pressed.


    Card wipe! Tang Qi, the Cyclops and the box of bombs fell into the water. When the Cyclops fell into the water, his head hit the side of the ship, suddenly lost consciousness and released Tang Qi., When Tang Qi''s body came into contact with the cold sea, his first consciousness was to let go! He put the box on the one eyed dragon''s back, and then tried his best to swim in the opposite direction. There are ten seconds left. I must live! He had never formally learned to swim before, only gouging in the ditch in the village.


    Now I can''t care much about life and death. I slide my hands and feet forward with my life.


    Touch! A dull noise came out, and then after a few seconds of silence, Tang Qi felt a sudden surge of force on his back, driving him directly under the water.


    In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, it was dark and he couldn''t recognize the southeast and northwest. There was water all around. Tang Qi had never experienced such a close time to death. His body seemed to be absorbed by a huge vortex. No matter what direction he tried, he couldn''t get away. At this time, there was a sharp pain in the position of his rear leg, and he even had a key cramp!


    Shit! Isn''t I going to die? He grabbed something to support himself, but the card was broken. What is it? It''s so weak!


    Tang Qi felt a sense of despair in his heart. Dear wives, do I want to be heroic?


    All the people on board were scrambling for the chance to escape. Some of them threw down the first lifeboat and drove away without caring for others.


    The people on the ship called out all the worst words in all kinds of foul language.


    When the remaining three ships entered the water, dozens of people rushed over immediately, and the people who couldn''t get up in the water simply pierced all the other lifeboats with knives because they couldn''t get a chance to escape.


    "I can''t get out, you all don''t want to escape!" these people fight in the sea and wish they could kill each other.


    Ye Lan and others have never seen such an ugly human nature, either persuasion or threat, completely disobedient. Jack Tang and Earring man had already taken advantage of the chaos and didn''t know where to go. The lady who was tied and thrown aside was constantly struggling at this time.

 Chapter 204

    The sea monster has been guarding huarongyue. His life belief is to protect the eldest lady and never let her have any mistakes.


    Huarong month is constantly looking for Tang Qi: "where are you? Tang Qi!"


    But no one paid any attention to herself, and Huarong Yue cried anxiously.


    At this time, the sea monster saw a blue knife in the corner. He was overjoyed and quickly handed it to her: "Miss, your knife has been found!"


    Huarongyue was not happy at all, and kept crying: "sea monster, if Tang Qi died, what should I do?"


    The sea monster was stunned. The eldest lady meant


    At this time, she saw Shen miaolian in the crowd, slapped by the ancient wind: "you broom star, I haven''t done anything good since I know you!"


    Shen miaolian bit her lips and lowered her head. She was very wronged.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" the sea monster asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, it seems to be... Ah!" huarongyue just felt that the ship surface at her feet was crooked, and the whole person flew out obliquely. Fortunately, she was hugged by the sea monster, and then a burst of cold sea water rushed to them.


    "Ah! Look at the sea!" someone shouted. It turned out that dozens of meters high waves rose from the sea not far away, all of which were right around the ship, and the ship tilted rapidly. The crowd screamed and fell to the ground.


    The ship has become a pirate ship, constantly swinging and shaking. The sea monster and huarongyue are all seasick. They dare not move. They cling to the railing and are constantly impacted by the sea. Just now, all the people competing for the lifeboat are washed to unknown places by the sea. Huarongyue cries loudly in the impact of the sea.


    "Damn Tang Qi, if you die, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    At this time, Tang Qi ran out of strength and felt cold all over. It was like sleeping in a coffin. Everything was over. His previous efforts and hard work were all in vain. Just about to give up, he suddenly hit a clever: no! I haven''t had a son yet, and my sister hasn''t been admitted to college! My wife can''t be widowed!


    He swam towards the bright position with great pain. At this time, one hand grabbed his wrist and pulled him hard. Tang Qi looked at him vaguely, and then opened his mouth excitedly. He wanted to talk, but he forgot that it was the bottom of the sea, so he drank several mouthfuls of water. It turned out that this man was brother Liang!


    Brother Liang was secretly attacked by pirates and thrown into the sea just now. In fact, he can get on the ship, but when he thought that these people are so vicious, what if I go back and get killed? He simply wouldn''t go either. He just waited on the side of the ship, where Tang Qi went just now, but later he saw someone come and detonate the ship, and he fell into the water again.


    The boy said before that he is a master diver. Holding his breath under the water for five minutes is like playing.


    Tang Qi dropped the bomb. He was swept in by the waves, but he escaped easily. He was about to swim at night. Suddenly, he saw Tang Qi swimming up and hurried over.


    With brother Liang''s help, Tang Qi is a lot easier. Soon they grabbed the iron railing next to the ship.


    Coming out of the water, Tang Qi was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he didn''t give up just now! The temperature in the sea is low and the energy consumption is too large. He has been coughing and the pain of his lower leg has been numb. In short, very uncomfortable.


    Brother Liang wiped the sea water on his face, then pointed to Tang Qi and exclaimed, "Wow, master, what''s this in your hand!"


    Tang Qi took a casual look. It turned out that the thing he had just broken in the deep water was a coral! It turned out to be snow white, with a crystal clear polyhedron like a diamond, which was particularly dazzling when the sun shone in the past.


    There are hints in my mind: Jade hub coral is extremely rare and of unlimited value.


    Brother Liang hugged Tang Qi''s waist excitedly; "Shifu! I have seen this coral on TV. Only some countries in South Asia have seen it. Other countries have never seen it. Last time, I remember that the small country was killed by the United States under the pretext of finding coral. Many jewelers can''t find a seller with money. If there is such a plant, they may become rich? No There are corals in our suhai! "His eyes stared at the sea with great excitement.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, put the coral in his clothes, and then grabbed his neck.


    The boy almost didn''t strangle. He struggled and said, "master, what are you doing?"


    "Remember, you can''t tell about the discovery of coral."


    "Why? I also want to find a big ship to take them all..."


    "Do you want to make these corals extinct? Will you be a lifelong sinner? If this group of people still have a good thing about corals? I''m not bluffing you. If you tell this, don''t follow me in the future!" Tang Qi''s eyes stared at the boss, and his gnashing of teeth was particularly terrible.


    Brother Liang nodded: "yes, I know, master."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "we can''t always think about ourselves. We have to think about it for future generations. I''ll try to sell the coral and share the money equally. Don''t move this idea."


    "I know, Shifu! Shifu, it''s very kind of you!" brother Liang was surprised. How can such a plant sell for $89 million! If I could share millions, it would be so beautiful. There is meat to eat with the master!


    They were very serious and focused. They didn''t notice the inclination of the ship. They were surprised to see two or three people shouting and falling off the ship.


    "Master, is there a fight on it?"


    "It''s probably the cause of the explosion. Let''s go up and talk about it."


    They hurriedly climbed up the steps on the boat. Tang Qi''s painful tears came out every step, but there was no way. No matter what, who knows how the girls are now.


    When they got into the cabin, they were all stunned and completely speechless.


    The ship is now in a mess, with a lot of wet clothes, shoes, food, a lot of money, of course, a lot of blood, and even a broken hand. Men are constantly shouting and fighting. Women cover their faces and cry. Many people fall on the ground. They are all bruised. They don''t know whether they live or die.


    "Master... What are these?"


    "I don''t know. I''m probably crazy."


    Now the ship has run out of fuel and can''t run. People are completely desperate, so they can only vent their dissatisfaction by fighting.


    Tang Qi scanned his eyes and saw the three Ye sisters. Their clothes were soaked and they were lying on the side of the ship looking down. It was estimated that they were looking for themselves.


    Tang Qiyi smiled and was about to walk over when he suddenly heard a woman exclaim: "ancient wind, don''t force me!"


    It was Shen miaolian''s voice. She held a knife in her hand and aimed it at his neck, while Gu Feng waved her hand in a panic.


    "Calm down! I know what you want. I promise you everything! Put the knife down!"


    "In a word, you and I are now in a cooperative relationship. You don''t want to use me to do anything, otherwise I will tell everyone about it!"


    The ancient wind was flustered and thought that this woman was really crazy! Almost no one noticed this side. Before he could rest assured, he suddenly saw Tang Qi looking at himself not far away. No! He heard it.


    And Shen miaolian has taken the knife and left angrily. Soon disappeared into the chaotic crowd.


    Tang Qi frowned. Does this woman know about the laurel?


    "Tang Qi!" a warm little hand held Tang Qi''s hand. It was Hua Rongyue. Her eyes were swollen with tears and shook Tang Qi''s arm excitedly: "are you still alive?"


    Tang Qi smiled and rubbed her hair: "if I die, will you be very sad?"


    Huarong Yue was stunned and nodded.


    Tang Qi came to her ear and said with a smile, "I know you like me, so you agree to marry me?"


    Huarongyue suddenly stared: "you think beautiful, how can I like you! Dream." she stepped on Tang Qiran and walked away with a thin waist. A woman like her has never been in love. It''s better to kill her if she takes the initiative to admit that she likes a man.


    Besides, he is several years younger than himself. Her father will not believe it. How trustworthy is a man? Didn''t I lose my face after breaking up in three and a half days? Huarongyue was a little overwhelmed by the sudden emotional blow and fled in a hurry.


    The sea monster gave Tang Qi a complicated look, and then followed her away.


    "Master, what''s the matter with her? Is she schizophrenic?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll understand when you fall in love." Tang Qi looked at her back and spoiled her face.


    At this time, someone shouted in surprise, "come and pick up our ship!"


    Four or five small-scale white ships drove in their direction. The people who put on cheered and finally stopped fighting.


    Tang Qi also reunited with several girls.


    Ye Lan cried and laughed in surprise, "I knew you couldn''t die."


    "Because your love called me back." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several girls glanced at him together, and Tang Qi looked around: "where are the people?"


    "Don''t worry, there are our people on board. Once those who break the law get on board, they will take them directly!"


    Tang Qi saw that Jack Tang was about to get on the ship. He hurried a few steps and stopped him: "wait a minute! I want to know where Lao Liu''s son is trapped by you."


    Jack Tang was stunned, then smiled and said, "you still care about this?"


    "Help me with the trust and loyalty."


    "What if I don''t help?"


    "Then I''ll throw you into the sea! Anyway, it''s so messy that I didn''t notice how you didn''t." Tang Qi smiled, grabbed his neck and threw it directly out of the side of the ship, and his body floated in the middle of the ship.


    Jack don kept shouting, "I know! I''ll just let him go!"


    Tang Qi slapped Jack Tang: "that''s right. Let''s settle our accounts slowly in the future."


    Jack Tang looked angrily at Tang Qi''s back and wished he could eat his meat raw.


    It turned out that in order to get old Liu''s Antiques, this guy pressed his son in the secret room at the bottom of the cabin. When Tang Qi found him, he had passed out in a coma. If he came later, his life would be in danger.


    In this incident, Jack Tang''s cruise ship black market was completely shut down, the elite of Hecun leopard was caught, and the pirate gang that had been arrogant for many years was cracked. Tang Qi received the above reward, including a bonus of 100000 yuan.


    Tang Qi waved the check. He didn''t know how to look. He had to take it. It''s good to have a few delicious meals.


    However, there was a pity that the lady escaped and the river village leopard didn''t catch it. In addition, one of Jack''s men took full responsibility for it and went to jail.


    Jack Tang walked away, which made everyone very angry.

 Chapter 205

    Although they had some achievements, they were once again slipped away by the river village leopard.


    Ye Xuan is very indignant about this: "why don''t you catch all these guys and kill them! Also, we all know that Jack Tang has done so many bad things and wants to let him go. It''s outrageous that he''s still okay!"


    Ye Lan didn''t think so and said, "don''t worry, sister. They can''t hide for the first day of the first day, but they can''t hide for the fifteenth day. Those pirate organizations are so powerful. Haven''t they been destroyed? Don''t worry, he will be caught by us sooner or later."


    Tang Qi has been paying attention to Ye Yao''s injury. Looking at her face crimson, he hurriedly pressed his hand on her forehead.


    "You still seem to have a fever."


    Ye Yao smiled and pushed away his hand: "it''s just a skin injury. It''ll be fine in a while. Don''t worry."


    "You don''t know! That knife is a demon... But it''s very sharp. It''s different from other knives."


    Ye Yao still smiled at Tang Qi and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have that pain anymore."


    Tang Qi was still a little worried. After all, the evil spirit of the demon sign was too strong. If it was poisonous, it would be bad. He decided to find a chance to tell Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian about it. They are antique experts and should know about it.


    The three sisters finished their task, and someone drove to prepare to send them away.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped: "wait a minute! I said you are too ruthless. You come and go in a hurry every time. I haven''t talked to you yet."


    "Don''t worry, we can meet soon, hee hee." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Why? Do you also want to sell antiques? If you are ready to do business, I can help you."


    "We don''t do this. In short, you''ll know when it''s time. Here''s something for you. It''s our reward for helping us." Ye Xuan handed him a bag.


    Tang Cheng opened it and couldn''t help laughing: "this is..."


    "Yes, those treasures on the ship, those picked up by the robbers and those really belonging to the guests have been returned to them. Antiques and cultural relics can''t be given to you. Keep the rest of diamonds and jewelry."


    "No, I can''t have these things." Tang Qi waved them down. Brother Liang behind him is also very worried. Why not? You don''t want me!


    The three people were very surprised: "how could you be so selfless?"


    "It''s not my selflessness, it''s because these are fakes I deliberately selected for them. Even if you give them to me, it''s not worth hundreds of dollars. Why bother?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Lan took it and looked at it: "it''s all fake. Forget it. Sorry, we didn''t check it carefully."


    "It doesn''t matter, but I remember there was a real bag of things. Although I threw some away, there should still be." Tang Cheng began to look around. At this time, brother Liang kept squeezing his eyes behind the three girls. Tang Qi wondered, and then suddenly understood what smelly little boy was doing behind his back?


    "Anyway, I''ll see you in a few days." Ye Lan said a few more words and was about to leave.


    Tang Qi sent them away a little reluctantly. Before looking back, brother Liang rushed over immediately, grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said with a smile: "it''s not a loss. It''s the master! The younger sister''s ability is really great! She looks so beautiful one by one. Which one is my teacher''s mother."


    The three sisters have their own characteristics. They have a good figure and face. They are almost equal to Huarong moon. Brother Liang''s soul is about to fly.


    Tang Qi kicked him: "it''s useless for you to say less. Don''t forget to help me. Find out Chu Wen''s whereabouts quickly. I''ll thank you very much at that time."


    "You know, master, don''t worry! It''s all small things. Here you are..." brother Liang looked around and gave Tang Qi the bag with a blue ribbon package.


    "Master, I''m filial to you. Just now I hid all the remaining jewelry when people were not prepared."


    "I do these sneaky things all day. Even if you don''t give it to me, Ye Lan will give it to me." Tang Qi said reluctantly, but his face still showed a smile.


    "Alas! I give it to you the same as my teacher''s mother. Take it. I''m filial to you." brother Liang said with a smile.


    "You leave this thing, find a suitable way to give it out, and let''s add five to one in exchange for money." these are modern gem ornaments, and their quality is very common. They have no cultural relics value at all, so Tang Qigen despised them.


    Brother Liang smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. "Master, you''re too particular! I''ll do it now. That coral is not as good as... Forget it, the coral is so precious. Master should keep it himself." he shrunk his neck when he saw the chill in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    On the way back, Tang Qi didn''t see huarongyue. Although he was a little sorry, it was still a long time. He must have a chance to meet in the future.


    When Tang Qi came home, he found that Mickey and Zhong Yaxin all glared angrily: "Oh, you know, it''s enough to be wild outside? I thought you had a good relationship with some mermaids and eloped."


    Shen Jiajia smiled and said, "you''ve had a good time in the sea. We''re all scared. Don''t you know?"


    Shen Jiajia then secretly pointed to the TV in the living room. As soon as Tang Qi watched TV, he understood. It seems that they only knew that such a big thing had happened on the ship after watching the news. Because he was worried about him, he was angry with him. Fortunately, Tang Qiqiao coaxed them over when he didn''t talk much.


    "You don''t know that I almost died at that time. You still treat me like this after wearing it for several times. Do you want me to die?"


    "Don''t interrupt. What happened later? Did it explode?"


    "Of course I passed the test safely. I don''t look who I am..."


    "Cut!" Mickey said suddenly with disdain, "you''re really capable. But I don''t think you can do it right away."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi was a little confused. He just coaxed him. Why did he get angry again?


    "Did you forget about the make-up exam in the afternoon? Last time you hung up several subjects. You really thought it was over? You can''t finish school carefully." Zhong Yaxin kindly reminded Tang Qi when she saw that Tang Qi was a little confused.


    Tang Qi just glanced at his watch. He was so upset that he forgot about the exam!


    "What should I do? I haven''t been to school recently, so I can''t do anything at all." Tang Qi frowned. At this time, Shen Jiajia and Mickey threw Tang Qi two test notes.


    "I can''t help you. Go to the exam. Remember, if it''s over, invite us to dinner."


    "No problem! The two beauties are really great." Tang Qi looked through the printed cheating materials. It was easy to look through them, and each topic was sorted out. It took a lot of effort, which moved Tang Qi very much.


    Tang Qi took the note to the school. It was full of people. They were all brothers and sisters who couldn''t pass the exam. Most of them were boys. They hung around there one by one. As soon as Tang Qigang sat there, he began to fight with his eyelids and yawn. There was no way. He didn''t sleep all night. In addition, he fought with everyone for wisdom and courage. Can he not be sleepy?


    But in order to pass the exam, she had to fight. At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes rang. Chiyang yingzi stepped on high-heeled shoes and twisted her waist, holding a stack of papers in her hand. She was wearing a light green dress. Her small appearance was very gentle. Several boys in the back row whistled.


    "Here comes the beautiful teacher!"


    "How beautiful!"


    Only Tang Qizi stood up, pointed to Chiyang yingzi and asked, "Why are you still here?"


    Hecun leopard''s men have been almost caught. Why doesn''t she run and stay in suhai to be killed? Sakura smiled and said with a smile, "you care about me. Why can''t I be here?"


    "What do you want? Now that so many things have happened, don''t you go back?"


    Sakura came up to him and whispered, "he village leopard already knows and is going to come in person."


    "He''s going to kill me?"


    "No, you misunderstood. He wants to take back the demon Zheng and the ghost Zheng. Now the two knives of the river village family are in China. What''s the style? You and the girls around you should be careful."


    Chiyang yingzi whispered to Tang Qi and then continued to send papers. Tang Qi couldn''t help wondering. The woman seemed to want to help me. Did she decide to give up? can''t! How can there be such a good thing? Is there a conspiracy? Forget it, I''d better copy it first.


    Fortunately, Chiyang yingzi didn''t care about plagiarism. Sitting in the front row, she gently shook her legs like white lotus root, and her eyes moved. There was an extremely dangerous beauty in her body.


    The classroom is very quiet. Two thirds of the students are sleeping and one third are plagiarizing. Sakura is playing with her head down.


    Tang Qi copied about 80 points of the answer and determined that he could pass. He threw the pen aside. He was too sleepy to stand it, so he began to lie on the table. He didn''t know how long he slept. Suddenly he heard a scold behind him.


    "Shit! Who stole my stuff!"


    Most of them fell asleep. They were startled by the sound and looked back.


    Chiyang yingzi raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "The jade on my neck is gone!" a big black man stood up and shouted. He was wearing a hurdle vest for playing basketball and a black rope around his neck, which was very dazzling.


    Tang Qi knows this man. He is Hao Yunpeng of the sports department. He is strong and plays well, but his study is quite bad. Because his girlfriend is in the same class with Tang Qi, she often sees him.


    He usually carries a jade carved into a snake around his neck. After mastering his super power, Tang Qi tried it by hand. It''s just ordinary ice. With a lot of impurities in it, it''s not worth any money. In the market, it is estimated that the maximum is about 800 yuan.


    Hao Yunpeng was very excited at this time. He pointed to his rope and shouted, "where''s my jade! This is a relic given to me by my mother. She put it on me before she died! You want money for me, but this thing must be returned to me!"


    Chiyang yingzi stood up and walked over: "did you forget somewhere?"


    "How could it be! I asked it to bless me before the exam!" Hao Yunpeng''s big eyes like copper bells were red. For him, this thing was too important, so he became like crazy and grabbed a nearby boy and shook his shoulder.


    "Did you take it!"


    "I... I didn''t take it. I''ve been writing papers." the little man around him was almost stunned by him.


    The other one hurried to use his hand for fear of beating his clothes: "I didn''t take it, brother Peng. What''s the relationship between us? I know the importance of that thing to you."


    Chiyang yingzi walked over and was about to persuade. Suddenly, he saw Hao Yunpeng clench his fist and smash it on the table: "listen to him! If this jade is not returned to me, none of you want to leave!"


    With one blow, the whole wooden table almost fell apart, and everyone was stunned. He is famous for his recklessness. It''s not worth beating him up.


    Chiyang yingzi scanned the whole examination room and his eyes fell on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi had to stand up and walk over: "you''re looking for it. Maybe it fell off."


    "Fall off a ghost! Someone did it!" he threw the rope on the table. It turned out that it was cut with scissors.


    Most of the people in this area were sleeping just now. They didn''t know who did it.


    Tang Qi looks back at yingzi. Yingzi quickly shakes her head and indicates that she has not noticed.

 Chapter 206

    Hao Yunpeng shouted loudly, "in short, if I can''t find it, I will never let you go!"


    Everyone talked about it. I don''t know who will take his jade away. Then the bell rang and it was time to hand in the paper.


    Knowing that the jade was worthless, Tang Qi also wanted to give the jade bearer a step, so he shouted: "It must be on the people around here. His jade itself is not worth money. If anyone is short of money, I can support you for 500 yuan. When school is over, put the jade in the dressing room below. You take the money and leave the jade. It''s all students. Don''t do it too much."


    Everyone agreed and began to turn the paper back to leave the classroom.


    But Hao Yunpeng resolutely refused. As soon as he patted the table, he shouted, "no! No one is allowed to go until the things are found!"


    He said, holding down the boy''s clothes at the front table and began to search him.


    The man hurriedly pushed him: "I wipe, are you crazy? When did I take your things? Why are you so unreasonable!"


    "Shut up!" Hao Yunpeng punched him in the face. Card wipe! After a crisp noise, the man''s mouth was full of blood and knelt directly on the ground, while Hao Yunpeng kicked him like crazy: "did you talk to me when I was sleeping on my stomach? I know you did it!"


    "You''re sick! I just asked you what time it was!"


    But Hao Yunpeng seemed to have lost control. He hit the other party on the ground with a few fists, then sat in his stomach and began to search. He didn''t find it for a long time. He threw the man aside and began to aim at another classmate.


    When the man saw Hao Yunpeng''s eyes burning, he was scared to pee. He stepped back and trembled: "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me my things!" he rushed over like a hungry tiger. Seeing that another classmate would suffer, Tang Qi stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder: "forget it, he doesn''t have to take it."


    "Mind your own business!" he turned back and slapped Tang Qi, but as soon as he turned around, he felt that a strong force in front of him blocked him back. Hao Yunpeng suddenly had difficulty breathing and was sore and soft. Tang Qi pressed him on the chair.


    "Don''t embarrass everyone. I promise to help you find it."


    "Hum! How can you find it? Wait for that man to go to the guard and return it?"


    "Seeing you make so much noise, how can this person still have the courage to give it back to you? If he goes out, he will be thrown into the sewer or smashed directly." Tang Qi sighed helplessly.


    Hao Yunpeng grabbed Tang Qi and shouted, "if I can''t find it, I''ll work hard with you! I''ll do what I say!"


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "OK, since Tang Qi said to help you, you can see how he does it. I''m also very curious."


    Tang Qi looked back. Yingzi smiled. Her bright eyes kept looking at him. The woman seemed very happy?


    Let''s find the jade first. He stretched out his hand and swept around several students. The function in his mind didn''t ring. It showed that they didn''t have jade. Tang Qi continued to stretch out his hand and sweep it. As a result, there was a hint on a very thin girl.


    Snake shaped jade pendant, Mingzhou jade, worth 800 yuan. That''s it!


    The girl was so frightened that she was crying. She was shaking all over. Her eyes were all begging. It seemed that she begged Tang Qi not to say it.


    When Tang Qi saw the girl pleading, he suddenly had a plan. He turned and said to everyone, "close your eyes and look out of the window, or I won''t find it."


    "Tang Qi, you''re playing tricks on me, aren''t you?" Hao Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Do you close your eyes or not? If you don''t promise, I don''t care about you!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Hao Yunpeng had no choice but to turn around and close his eyes. Yingzi winked at him. Tang Qi stretched his hand around yingzi''s slender waist and bit her ear: "if you don''t close your eyes, I''ll be rude."


    Yingzi whined, pinched Tang Qi and turned away. For a moment, Tang Qi stretched out his hand to the girl.


    The girl was stunned and immediately understood. She quickly took a black jade out of her underwear and stuffed it into Tang Qi''s hand. She also closed her eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "OK! The jade is back to you."


    Hao Yunpeng was stunned, then rushed over and hugged Tang Qi''s wrist and said excitedly, "here! How can I find it?"


    "It''s a secret. In short, just find it. Don''t embarrass the students. They didn''t take it."


    Hao Yunpeng was originally a single celled animal. Now that he found it, he didn''t care. He grabbed the jade pendant and ran out.


    The others took a long breath, and the beaten students scolded and went out with them,.


    Tang Qi handed in the paper and went out. Yingzi stopped him and said, "how did you find the jade and don''t tell me?"


    "If you let me kiss, I''ll tell you."


    "Bah! What you think is beautiful!" she went out with the paper in her arms, thinking that there must be something special about Tang Qi. Can''t he have any special function because of his sensitivity to antique jade? This must be found out.


    Tang Qi prepares to leave school. He sees the girl waiting at the school gate. When he sees Tang Qi coming, she hurried over.


    She is wearing a white skirt. She looks very ordinary. Her figure is dry. Her skin is good. Give her 3.5.


    The girl said in shame, "thank you for not exposing me."


    "I know you''re not such a cheapskate. Everyone makes mistakes. Don''t do it next time. For nothing."


    "Wait a minute!" the girl said persistently, "I know your eyes are very good. Do you think this jade is really worthless?"


    "Yes, this jade is worth hundreds of pieces." Tang Qi saw that the girl was so persistent, so he had to tell the truth.


    The girl lowered her eyes and several tears fell: "I thought this jade could sell for at least more than 100000..."


    "You''re short of money, aren''t you?" Tang Qi said and went to get his wallet.


    The girl wiped her tears and hurriedly pressed Tang Qi: "you don''t have to be busy. It''s useless to say anything now. What I want is hundreds of thousands. Even selling the house is not enough."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "why do you owe so much as a student?"


    The girl moved her lips, then covered her face and cried, "because of my father... I really can''t live, Tang Qi!" she said, hugged Tang Qi''s neck and began to wail.


    Tang Qi patted her on the back and comforted, "well, well, don''t cry, everything can be solved..."


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked up and saw several pairs of eyes full of jealousy. His heart was so bad!


    Between them, Shen Jiajia and Mickey walked hand in hand to their side, and they sneered. "We thought you must have worked hard in the exam. Who knows you should pick up girls here. What a hateful guy!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. In fact, it happened... Ah!"-


    "!" the two girls stepped on his instep one by one, and then left angrily.


    Tang Qi hurriedly limped forward: "two female Xia, go slowly! Misunderstanding!"


    The girl was embarrassed to follow behind, as if she was in trouble.


    Half an hour later, in the cold drink shop near the school, Mickey and Shen Jiajia looked a little better.


    "So I held him and cried, because I was really desperate!" the girl cried.


    "But why did your father owe so much money to others?" Mickey said.


    The girl wiped her tears and took out a business card: "because he caused trouble here. The other party''s boss said that if he didn''t take out 500000, he would have to cut off his hands. We are ordinary people. We can afford it there."


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at it. He immediately frowned and said, "how could it be here!"


    It turns out that the red fox bar is written on it. It is one of the bars in the street and belongs to the management scope of Huarong month. But he didn''t go in at the door twice.


    The girl''s father is an ordinary worker. Because he was paid a few days ago, he went to dinner with his colleagues to celebrate. As a result, when he passed the bar street, he wanted to join the fun. After entering, I met several beautiful girls dragging them to play the game of dice. They drank too much and didn''t think much, but they lost hundreds of thousands in one night!


    Mickey said, "it seems to be watched."


    Some no three no four people in the bar are like leeches, staring at honest people who don''t often come to the bar to cheat money.


    "When my father was playing, several girls had to pay for playing dice, but he was stopped when he wanted to go and asked for service fees! My father only made thousands of yuan a month. How can he give them money! As a result, he was beaten, his ID card and work card were robbed, and his colleagues were scared to escape all night. As a result, they caught him and are still in the hospital!" The girl cried again.


    She thought jade must be very valuable, so she stole it while Hao Yunpeng slept. Who thought it was worth hundreds of yuan, so she wanted to die.


    "My father has decided to sacrifice himself. He said that as long as he died, the other party would not dare to come to our trouble! But how can we do this? Now we really have no choice... Sobbing..."


    Mickey said angrily, "it''s unreasonable! Is there any royal law? I''ll call my father and ask him to teach these people a lesson."


    "No!" Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia said together.


    "Why don''t you two let me do this!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "haven''t you heard that villains are difficult to guard against? Your father is a big man. Of course, he can frighten them, but they will bear vengeance. If you keep making obstacles to your father''s business, he will be in big trouble."


    Tang Qi said, "and we can solve this problem ourselves. We don''t need him to go out in person."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course! Believe me, I''ll do it." Tang Qi said to himself. He was worried that he had no chance to find huarongyue. God helped me.


    The girl was moved and said, "Tang Qi, if you are willing to help me, I will thank you very much."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, we are all classmates. It''s right to help you solve your problems. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Jun." the girl''s face turned red and looked at Shen Jiajia and Mickey at the same time. She wanted to make a promise, but look at the beautiful girls around him. How can she compare with him? Forget it.


    "Let''s go too." Mickey said, "I want to see who is so shameless and brazen bully!"


    "Yes, who is this? It''s a bastard!"


    But Tang Qijian would never let it go: "girls don''t go to that place. Something will happen."


    They bit their lips and stared at Tang Qi, thinking that if you don''t let me go, I won''t go? How about we go?


    So that night, Tang Qi took Li Jun to the red fox bar to solve the matter.

 Chapter 207

    Li Jun is a girl with a conservative personality. She always only knows how to study. She has never been to such a place. She sees the street lights shining outside. Many handsome men and women walk inside in fashionable clothes. She is going to stay stunned. She looks down at her cheap sportswear. She can''t walk at all. She is very shy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t be nervous. There''s me."


    She was pulled into the bar by Tang Qi. The scale of the bar is quite large. The decoration is mainly red, the lights flicker, and the bar is flashing wine red. On the stage in the middle, there is a red fox sign composed of red LED lights, which is enchanting and eye-catching. In the sound of music, many young men and women danced heartily on the dance floor.


    Tang Qi''s eyes swept through the audience: "those women must be here and have a good look." not long ago, he saw several women in exposed red skirts surrounding a middle-aged man, shaking dice in their hands and throwing them on the table. There was cheering around. The man smiled, picked up the cup and drank. His eyes always looked at their good figure, Eyes are full of envy.


    Looks like it''s them.


    "That man''s name is Dongge. He''s the one who threatens my father in my house!" Li Jun said, pointing to a man on the east side.


    This guy is in his twenties. He is as thin as a ghost. He is dressed dangerously and leans against the bar. His attitude looks very arrogant.


    Tang Qi took Li Jun to the bar. Several girls were still drinking hard.


    "Boss, you have a good drink! Have another drink."


    "No, I''m drunk when I see you. Let''s go. I''ll take you out right away." the man smiled and grabbed one of the hottest women and walked out. At this time, Tang Qi had walked nearby. He suddenly felt a red flash in front of him. It was very dazzling. When he looked carefully, it turned out that there was a big fist blood red pin pinned to the man''s heart, The red light is shining, very dazzling. It is carved into a strange animal with round eyes and two sharp teeth. It is wound together by a long tongue. There is a slender vulture on its head, with a ferocious expression.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. I seem to have seen this thing somewhere? He just couldn''t remember for a moment.


    At this time, the woman said, "boss, don''t be so anxious. Settle the bill first!"


    "OK, no problem!" the man pointed and the waiter handed over the bill immediately.


    The man took a look, and the smile on his face suddenly froze: "are you... Are you crazy? I just drank a few glasses of wine and asked me for 270000?"


    The woman giggled and said, "you lost gambling with us just now. Shouldn''t you match the money? So I''m sorry."


    "You''re cheating!" the man turned back and slapped her. The woman immediately screamed. The man was ready to go out, but more than a dozen bodyguards surrounded him, including the East brother just now.


    "Smelly old man, several of our sisters have served you for a long time. Do you think it''s for nothing? Take the money immediately, or we''ll be rude!" the East brother waved his hand, and all of them raised their fists.


    The man said with a gloomy face, "do you know who I am? It''s black on me?"


    The woman sneered, "I don''t care who you are. You have to pay when you lose money! Don''t say you can''t afford 270000!"


    "OK! You''re cruel, don''t regret it!" the man didn''t say much, took out his bank card and brushed the money and left. Before leaving, he didn''t speak, but pointed to several girls with his fingers, with a mocking sneer on his face.


    The girl skimmed her lips and said, "who are you scaring? I''m not scared!"


    Seeing another slaughter, everyone was elated and had a proud smile on their faces.


    Dongge smiled at the girls and said, "it''s hard. Go back to bed early tonight."


    "Still use you to say! Commission hurry to call!" several girls walked out with a smile.


    Li Jun said anxiously, "you can''t let them go. My father was cheated by them!"


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re just bait. Let''s go to their boss and say, wait for me here." Tang Qi went straight ahead. Dongge was sharing money with everyone. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his shoulder and many bones were pinched.


    "I wipe! Who dares to trouble me!" the East brother looked back and screamed. It turned out that there was an ice cone on his neck. As long as he moved a little wider, he stabbed it directly.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m Li Maosheng''s daughter''s classmate. I hope you don''t embarrass him. He can''t get 500000 at all."


    Dongge was stunned at first, and then began to laugh: "what kind of onion are you? You dare to meddle in your own business, aren''t you tired of living?"


    "I''m not joking. Don''t force me to do something to clear your mind." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Of course, Dongge wouldn''t pay attention to a college student in his early twenties and wave his hand: "brothers, give him a good greeting!"


    These people promised to come around. Their fists haven''t been raised yet. Tang Qi suddenly shot. He grabbed a large bottle of champagne on the bar, shook it hard, and then aimed at these people to open the bottle cap. The champagne liquid inside spewed out, and with the powerful impact of Tang Qi''s body, these people screamed and flew.


    Seven Lika, wipe, bang! After bursts of loud noise, these people were bumped into different places. More than a dozen tables and chairs fell down and rolled on the ground in pain. All the drinkers around screamed, not scared, but felt quite exciting. These people were extremely poor and bored and wanted something to happen!


    Brother Dong was stunned and pointed to Tang Qi: "do you want to die..."


    Poof! Two muffled sounds, Tang Qi''s ice cone made two big cuts in Dong GE''s body.


    Tang Qidao; "I used to help my parents kill chickens and sheep during the new year in the countryside. The knife is very good. Do you want to try?"


    Although Dongge didn''t hurt his skin, he was so scared that he almost peed out. He pointed to Tang Qi: "you, you... How dare you threaten me? Do you know who the boss here is?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Give me back his IOU, or I''ll never be soft hearted." Tang Qi said coldly. With his understanding of huarongyue, she must not know about it. It seems that her management of the bar is quite problematic.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive." Dongge''s eyes shook wildly. He stood up and pretended to hold the table, but suddenly took out a two foot machete from under the bar and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction: "I cut you!"


    All the people around screamed. Li Jun was so scared that he closed his eyes and kept screaming. If such a big knife was really cut, Tang Qi would be dead!


    Tang Qi won the champagne bottle. Wipe the card! After a crisp noise, the bottle broke into several parts. The strong airflow directly blew up these fragments and headed for Dongge. Dongge screamed and fell to the ground. All the glass fragments plunged into his flesh, and the whole heart was dripping with blood.


    "You are a monster!" the elder brother pointed to Tang Qi and shouted.


    Tang Qi stepped on his hand with a knife, waved the ice cone in his hand and went straight to his face.


    "Ah! Help!"


    Pooh! The ice cone pierced into the floor beside him in his cry. Dongge couldn''t cry out. His legs twitched and a warm current flowed out of his pants.


    "Give it or not!" Tang Qiyin said, "don''t challenge my patience! Otherwise I''ll tie you into honeycomb briquettes."


    "I''ll give it to you... Don''t hit me again..." Dongge effortlessly grinded out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at Li Jun''s father''s IOU. He nodded and stuffed the IOU into Dongge''s mouth.


    "Now you eat it."


    "Don''t..." the elder brother saw that the ice cone in Tang Qi''s hand slowly moved towards his eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the IOU note.


    Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the cheek: "good boy, hard work."


    "Do you dare to leave your name? I must find you to figure out this account!"


    "I didn''t change my name when I was born, but I didn''t change my name when I was born. The leopard in Hecun village asked me to come. If you have the ability, you can find him to settle accounts. Don''t beat him, you can find Li Maosheng to show off your authority!" Tang Qi calmly divided the crowd and walked over.


    Li Jun asked Tang Qihe who the leopard was: "Why have I never heard of him?"


    "He is my enemy. This guy has been hiding. See if there is any way to let him show up." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "God, Tang Qi, you lied..."


    "Shh, let''s go." Tang Qi took Li Jun out. At this time, he saw the sea monster sitting in the corner. It turned out that he had been there all the time, holding a glass of wine in his hand and nodding slightly to Tang Qiwei. Li Jun trembled when he saw the man looking so scary.


    "Who is he? Do you know you?"


    "A friend." Tang Qi went over to him and said, "since you know it already, why don''t you care?"


    "Many things are not as simple as you think. Although the boss of this bar street is nominally the eldest lady, in fact, the power here has long collapsed, and we have no right to intervene in internal affairs."


    "Unexpectedly, she was just a decoration."


    "No, with my help, she can take back her power soon. Thank you for helping us." at this time, his phone rang, the sea monster answered, listened to a few words, his face changed, and then made a gesture to Tang Qi and left.


    Tang Qi and Li Jun went out together. All the men on both sides were there. They just pushed the gate open and just collided with two people outside. The two girls were almost knocked to the ground.


    "Ouch! Take it easy, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi quickly helped them. After a careful look, it turned out that it was Shen Jiajia and Mickey! They were dressed in the same small black skirts and silver white high heels, but they were all nervous and anxious, with cold sweat on their faces, and kept looking at the back.


    "Why are you so disobedient? I said I wouldn''t let you come. Is someone bullying you?" Tang Qi was a little angry.


    Mickey pulled Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry. In fact, people outside are fighting. As long as the people in the bar go out to fight one by one, several girls have been dragged into the car."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia wanted to come to the bar here to see the excitement. They simply dressed up and came out. Because they didn''t want Tang Qi to find out, they deliberately waited in the car for a while. Just as they were about to get off, they suddenly saw several cars rushing in the direction of the door, and then beat the security guard at the door.


    As long as one of the people in the bar came out, they grabbed it and beat it hard. At this time, several girls came out and were talking happily. Then they were surrounded by a group of people and dragged it to the car.


    Shen Jiajia road; "At that time, we were like these robbers. It was too much. We stopped them. As a result, they thought they were with them and wanted to take us away. We had to look for you inside."


    Tang Qi moved in his heart and hurried out: "it must be the revenge with the brooch just now!"

 Chapter 208

    They asked curiously, "what Brooch!"


    Li Jun hurriedly said: "it seems that they must be waiting for you outside."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey were surprised. It was too bad luck.


    Tang Qi went outside the bar. Sure enough, he saw the man with a brooch standing at the door smoking. Behind him stood more than a dozen men in black suits. There were seven or eight bar bodyguards on the ground, all beaten into the shape of a pig''s head. A nearby car kept shaking and girls screaming.


    "We are wrong! Sir, spare your life!"


    The man turned back and said, "beat them in the face! Do they still cheat with beauty in the future? Who am I? I''ve decided to hit me!"


    The girls were slapped by the people inside, crying for their parents in pain, and kept struggling. All the pedestrians around didn''t dare to make trouble. If they were involved, it wouldn''t be fun.


    Seeing Mickey and Shen Jiajia behind Tang Qi, the man immediately brightened his eyes: "catch those two girls!"


    All his men rushed over and were stopped by Tang Qi with open arms: "Sir, I was there when you were cheated just now. These two girls came to me. They are not that kind of people at all. I don''t care if you take revenge, but don''t embarrass them."


    "Who are you? Dare to talk to me like that?" in fact, the man knows that the two girls are completely different from several rotten goods in temperament and figure, but he just likes two beautiful girls and wants to occupy them. After being exposed by Tang Qi, he can''t help but sink his face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ve helped you repair the people inside. Goodbye." Tang Qi grabbed them and prepared to leave.


    But the man shouted, "don''t pretend to me. I''ll take what these two girls say! Take them!"


    His men rushed over like hungry wolves to grab their arms. Tang Qi rushed over with a cold face and bumped several people aside. These people were suddenly hit on the ground. They were dizzy and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go too far! Think I dare not beat you?"


    The man said, I can''t see that this guy is very capable. He took out his wallet and shook it in front of Tang Qi with a stack of banknotes. There was a full thirty or fifty thousand: "smelly boy, you give these two women to me, and I''ll keep your favorite and spicy!"


    Tang Qi smiled, went to get the money, and then said to the girl, "OK, I got the money. Let''s go to eat delicious food now."


    "Oh, yes," Mickey smiled.


    The man jumped angrily: "I told you to take the money and leave by yourself, not to eat with them! Grab them back!"


    His men were about to rush again. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly stood still and turned back and shouted, "ah! I remember!"


    His voice was so loud that the ground around him hummed, and everyone was surprised,


    The man smiled: "why, do you remember my identity?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the blood red brooch in his heart: "where did you come from!"


    The man sneered, "is this very important? You''re not jealous. You can''t buy it back with much money. There''s only one in the world."


    "You are wrong. There are two things in the world, and they are not used as brooches. How many days have you carried this thing? If it is more than five days, you should prepare for the future."


    "What are you talking about? Smelly boy, you dare to talk to our boss like that!" a big black man behind him pointed to Tang Qi and roared.


    The man waved his hand: "let him say, I''ll see what he can say."


    Tang Qi said, "this thing on your body is called Xueyu Zhuan Longxuan. It is golden and used by the royal family of the Daliang Dynasty for burial. Its main function is to raise the corpse and absorb the soul, and keep the corpse from rotting for thousands of years. But you wear it on your body. Do you think your life is long?"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then laughed together: "boss! This man is crazy! Your body is obviously red, but his boy is golden all over. Wow, ha ha! Let''s teach him a lesson for you!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "what I said will naturally be understood if I understand it. You''re a fart. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    The gang rushed towards Tang Qi: "you boy..."


    "Stop it all!" the man waved his hand. "Step back. I''ll talk to this man alone."


    His men are very strange to see the boss''s attitude. What''s the matter? Is Tang Qi really right?


    But Tang Qi said, "I didn''t teach you this benefit in vain. You have to promise me a few conditions."


    "You say, I promise you what I can do." it''s rare that this man should be so obedient. Not only his men are very surprised, but even Mickey and others feel very strange.


    Tang Qi said, "you let those women go first, and you''ve taught them a lesson. It''s estimated that they won''t dare in the future. And my friends, you can''t get into trouble with them. In addition, forget about the bar. I promise someone will help you out."


    "Yes." the man immediately asked his men to withdraw without thinking.


    As soon as the cars drove, several girls were thrown down. One by one, they were all beaten with their mouths tilted and their eyes tilted. Their hair was pulled down a large area. They kept humming, and their clothes were torn in pieces, especially miserable. Even Li Jun, who hated them so much, couldn''t bear to see it.


    When the girls left, they all looked at Tang Qi with grateful eyes, but they didn''t say anything and helped him away.


    The man asked his men to leave and followed Tang Qi to the nearby stall alone. Li Jun missed his father, so he hurried home, leaving only four of them.


    As soon as Tang Qi sat down, he ordered a lot of food: "eat! The weather is good tonight. It''s most suitable to eat seafood. Are you happy?"


    The two girls were all embarrassed. What''s the pleasure of sitting and eating with the stranger who just flirted with her.


    The man asked Tang Qi eagerly, "what''s the matter with this blood jade turning into long Xuan?"


    "You don''t even know what it is. Dare you wear it on your body?"


    "To tell you the truth, my company''s name is magic wolf. I think this thing is quite overbearing, so it''s regarded as a sign."


    Tang Qi smiled, picked up the cup and drank a few mouthfuls: "then you found that this thing was golden when you took it, but it gradually turned red?"


    "Yes! I also wonder. I asked several people who know antiques and said they are peerless treasures."


    "Real shit! This is sucking your blood!"


    It turns out that this thing is a kind of witchcraft from ancient times. After the death of the first king, there are many ways not to let the body rot.


    After the death of a king of Liang Dynasty, two pieces of blood jade were placed in his hands by a wizard and turned into a dragon. His whole body was golden. However, after touching the body, he would solidify and absorb the blood gas in the human body and soon become blood red. At the same time, the toxin in long Xuan would also enter the human body and repeat this replacement all the time. When the blood is full of the toxins on long Xuan, the corpse will remain immortal.


    "But because the poison of long Xuan was so strong, there was no grass within ten kilometers. Even the rain was blood rain. It was particularly gloomy and terrible. It was a great misfortune. The wizard was quickly beheaded, and the process of refining Yu Xuan was lost. I found it in an archaeological book of old Jin. I thought it was a rumor. Who knows, I was lucky to see it."


    "I should wear this thing. I don''t want to die!" the man immediately threw it on the table. The big pin cheered on the table. Finally, he stopped. The two girls were also very afraid and didn''t dare to take it up.


    Mickey suddenly said, "but Tang Qi, why did you ask him if he wore it for more than five days?"


    "Because it says that the blood will be completely replaced within five days. There will be salvation within five days. After five days, it will be the living dead."


    The man gasped and said, "I''ve only brought it for three days, but I don''t think so. In fact, it''s just a legend. How can it be so mysterious? I never believe in feudal superstition. Ha ha ha." although he said so, he couldn''t hide his serious fear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''d rather believe it. By the way, do you think you''re excited and want it recently, and you''re too excited to sleep at night, just thinking about men and women?"


    "Tang Qi!" Mickey and Shen Jiajia blushed and beat him on the shoulder. How can this guy say anything!


    Who knows that the man actually nodded: "yes! I think it''s strange. I couldn''t do it before. Otherwise I wouldn''t run to the bar so late." because he knew that all the women in the field were used up by him, and they all hid when they saw him. He was really like a beast, very terrible.


    Tang Qi said, "this is not a good thing. The toxins in the blood gradually invade your body. As the saying goes, if you mess around, you will die of blood avalanche." Tang Qi pointed to his crotch.


    Bang! The man sat on the ground and looked at the piece of long Xuan on the table: "how do you save me?"


    "At present, I know two methods. One is to use kapok gold needle. The person who applies the needle can use it to force the toxin out of the body, but the person who can cure the disease and holds the needle has run away. The other is to find another Longxuan jade. The two aspects offset each other and can detoxify. Both methods are very troublesome." Tang Qidao.


    The last time Tang Qi saved Song Jie, he once said that he would turn himself in after his revenge, but until now there is no news, and I don''t know whether his revenge has been taken.


    The man hugged Tang Qi: "please, brother! You can help me. There''s no problem with how much money."


    "Who gave you this?"


    The man''s face changed, and then gritted his teeth and said, "my nephew. I only have two daughters who have been married. I keep him as my own son. This is his birthday gift to me. It''s said to ward off evil spirits. Unexpectedly..."


    "Oh, maybe your nephew knows the whereabouts of another piece." that''s killing people invisibly.


    The man took out a business card and handed it to Tang Qi; "Anyway, please help me find the whereabouts of the golden needle. My name is Jiang million. My address is here. You can come to me at any time. I''ll give you a hundred million... No, a hundred million is OK! As long as you help me detoxify!"


    Tang Qi received his business card, but he didn''t take this person seriously. Now there are millions of people like an ox hair. Are they celebrities?


    But Shen Jiajia and Mickey said in unison; "Ah! You are Jiang million!"


    Jiang million''s phone rang. He got up and said, "I have something to do at home recently. I want to go back first. Call me whenever you have the result!" he said and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 209

    "Don''t you want the Dragon Xuan? It''s priceless!" Tang Qi shook the jade in his hand.


    "I don''t want it!" Jiang million now avoids it. How can he want it.


    When Tang Qi left, he asked them what he was famous for: "a few million will be famous?"


    "In fact, he is the first person in our real estate in suhai. He has more than a dozen projects under construction, and he is responsible for the development of the mountain area in the East. At present, there are four resorts and a chain jewelry store," Mickey said.


    Shen Jiajia also said, "yes, in addition, I also heard that he has several rubber plantations and sugarcane plantations in South Asian countries, including a phosphorite mine. He is the richest man in suhai. In Yujing, he is in addition to the Chu family."


    "Then he doesn''t have a son. If he''s going to die, isn''t it all our property?" Tang Qi said with a smile. He didn''t expect that Jiang million was so powerful. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    "Bah! Don''t think about these crooked ways. Don''t joke like that."


    "I see. You two are very orthodox when you are young."


    Just as the waiter brought some plates of fresh seafood, they began to have a late night snack. Without Jiang million, the atmosphere was soon better. Although the area here is small, the color is quite good. Tang Qi was very happy and kept thumbing up.


    "Eat, I think it''s very good. I''ll come here next time." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia did not eat, picked up the jade and said; "Is this thing really as terrible as you say? I see it''s OK, but the shape is a little terrible."


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking?" Tang Qi smiled. The color of the jade changed rapidly after it was separated from people. It can be seen that it turned a little yellow.


    Mickey said, "let''s throw it away! I think it''s terrible!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, we have to treat him. We must keep it. As long as we don''t put it in our heart, people will be fine."


    The two girls were silent, thinking that it was a coincidence that Jiang million''s nephew made this into a brooch and gave it to his uncle, right? Obviously, I want him to die! This nephew''s murder is too much.


    Tang Qidao; "As long as you ask the location of the jade in the second paragraph, you can treat him. I don''t know if Jiang million has any way?"


    "I don''t know. If his nephew did it on purpose, I don''t think he would say it."


    "Yes, in short, let''s work together." Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you eat? It tastes good."


    Shen Jiajia sighed, "you can eat. Do you know why Zhong Yaxin didn''t come with us?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and immediately asked; "What''s the matter? Isn''t it hard for her to be pregnant with a doll?"


    Pooh! They were drinking. When they heard Tang Qi talking like this, they spit out the drink and coughed constantly


    "What the hell are you talking about? How annoying!" Mickey wiped the coke on her skirt with a napkin.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Why didn''t she come?"


    "Her father has come and is forcing her to marry Jack don."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Tang Qiyi patted the table and shouted angrily, "don''t you know who Jack Tang is? He still wants to retreat his daughter into the fire like this. Haven''t you told him well?"


    Mickey said reluctantly, "we have said everything we should and shouldn''t say, but he doesn''t believe it at all, because Jack Tang said that you and he are rival in love. All this is to reduce his position in Zhong Yaxin''s mind. Now he is wholeheartedly hoping that she will marry Jack Tang. There''s no way."


    Jack Tang is a well-known businessman in Southeast Asia. There are people in politics and business. He looks handsome and has countless properties. Tang Qi is just a college student. What is his foundation? So Zhong''s father easily believed Jack Tang and ran to force his daughter to marry him. Zhong Yaxin had a big quarrel with him and finally fell to the ground with his angry heart ache. Scared, she had to compromise and promised her father and her to go back temporarily.


    "Zhong Yaxin went to a hotel with him, but she said before she left that even being a nun would not marry him."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "she''s mine. How can she be a nun?"


    "If you want to help Zhong Yaxin, hurry up and help him drive Jack Tang away."


    "OK, I see. Since this guy is shameless, I don''t have to be polite." Tang Qi was angry. I saved your life on the ship. Did you pry into my corner? It seems that I won''t give you some strength. You don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    The three people chatted while eating, and gradually it was more than twelve o''clock in the evening. When he was ready to go home, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Niu Tian, another of his disciples.


    "Master, I''m on my way now. There''s something wrong here."


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of ghosts?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Shifu, that Wang San said that he invited me to dinner tonight and kept filling me with wine during the meal. Now we''re going back. Anyway, I can''t tell. There''s something wrong anyway. It''s estimated that he wants to do bad things while I''m asleep. Shifu, come and have a look. He''s coming. I''ll hang up!" he said and hurriedly called Duan.


    Tang Qi thought for a while and accepted the mobile phone channel; "Go, I''ll take you back first. I''m going to the fidelity Pavilion."


    "Let''s go together. Don''t drive us home all the time!"


    Tang Qi had to promise. Before he left, he deliberately bumped the jade into his pocket. He left quickly.


    After several people left, several people came over. One of the women picked up the cup Tang Qi had drunk and shook it gently.


    One said, "Miss yingzi, can we find out what special function he has when we take his cup?"


    "Don''t worry, there are special substances in the beer he drank just now, and he will get something." Chiyang yingzi looked at Tang Qi''s back and said in his heart, Tang Qi, I will find out what you have.


    Tang Qi came to the fidelity pavilion with Mickey and Shen Jiajia. It was dark and the door was locked. From the outside, it was a closed shop. Xu Wei has received a call from Tang Qi and is hiding in the dark staring at them.


    Tang Qi walked over and whispered, "how''s it going?"


    "The front door is locked, but there are several people inside. I guess they are going to do something bad."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, these bastards, let''s go!"


    Xu Wei took out the key and was ready to open the door, but Tang Qi stopped her: "no! The noise here is too loud and will disturb them."


    "How can we get there?"


    "Go around to the back door." they quietly bypassed the street in front and ran to the back door. They saw that the back door had been opened and the door was blowing gently with the wind.


    Tang Qi asked several girls to hide behind the trees next to him. He walked quietly. Just when he got to the door, he heard the voice of dialogue inside. One of them was Wang San.


    He whispered, "you work hard. You are really a group of waste. You can''t eat anything and do anything!"


    "Brother, this is too heavy. We can''t do it at all!"


    "He''s talking nonsense. I''ll kill you. Hurry up. I can''t transport it tonight. I won''t have a chance in the future! Hurry up while that guy is sleeping upstairs. What if Tang Qi knows?"


    Four or five people carried a shelf hard and walked out. It seemed very heavy. Several people walked hard and kept panting. At this time, someone came over. It was Mu Gao, an old man who had an agreement with the fidelity Pavilion.


    Mu Gao grabbed Wang San''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? Why is the box of beads over there missing?"


    "What beads? I don''t know." Wang San''s eyes kept looking at the shelf and looked at the watch on his wrist from time to time. He was so afraid of Tang Qi that he didn''t have the heart to talk to mugao.


    Mugao was very anxious and said, "what is the value of this broken shelf? The box of beads is the most important. If there are no beads, this shelf is a pile of broken wood. What do you want it to do?"


    "Ah, you didn''t say before. What kind of beads?"


    Mugao pulled him inside and said, "it''s the size of a pearl. It should be twelve. Come with me quickly. You really worry me..."


    Tang Qigang was about to look inside when he suddenly heard a cool wind behind his neck. His brain was buzzing. Someone! He turned back and punched him. The other party quickly grabbed his wrist and whispered, "it''s me, master, I''m Niutian!"


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief: "what are you doing? Do you want to reveal your whereabouts?"


    "Hey, hey! Master, look." in his hand, he held a black wooden box containing twelve white beads, each of which was the size of his finger belly, smooth and round. It should be what mugao said just now.


    Tang Qi said, "did you steal them?"


    "I brought it when I saw it. Master, what are they doing?"


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when he suddenly heard a crisp sound. It seemed that someone was slapping. Then Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "Smelly girl, I still want to ask you, what are you doing here? Sneaky, do you want to steal something!"


    "Tang Qi, help!" the two girls ran to Tang Qi''s direction. Four or five people were panting behind them. They were the people who carried the shelves. When they took out the shelves, they saw two girls standing there. So it passed.


    One of them saw that Shen Jiajia was beautiful, reached out to touch her face and was slapped by her.


    Wang San and mugao just came out together. After looking for them for a long time, they didn''t find the whereabouts of the beads. When they heard the girl shouting Tang Qi for help, they knew it was broken. This man must have come!


    They both grabbed the pistol in their hands and aimed it at Tang Qi.


    Niutian almost sat on the ground and said in a trembling voice; "This is a gun, a real gun!"


    "A little promising!" Tang Qi took him aside, smiled and said, "Wang San, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you sleep at night and come here to play hide and seek?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You know what we do. Call out the bead immediately, or I''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you so rude? Kill me?"


    "Ha ha! I know you have great skills, but you are not afraid of death? Don''t you care about their life and death? I warn you, call out the beads, or if they have something wrong, you can''t afford it." mugao''s pistol shifted direction and aimed at Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia nervously pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "he dare not! There are so many shops here, he dares to shoot unless he is crazy!"


    But mugao sneered and pulled the trigger directly.

 Chapter 210

    Surprisingly, the bullet just made an extremely sharp sound, like someone blowing a whistle, and hit Shen Jiajia over his head. Whew! After a flash of fire, Shen Jiajia trembled and retreated step by step. Fortunately, he was held by Tang Qi behind him: "are you okay? I''m behind you. Don''t be afraid."


    "Nothing, what happened to his pistol?" Shen Jiajia said in shock.


    Mugao said, "it''s a fool. Of course, a silencer is installed. If you don''t want to die, be obedient!" he said and shot at the Niutian behind Tang Qi. The boy only felt a burst of pain in his scalp, covered his head and sat on the ground. The blood gushed out from his fingers and burned his face, which scared him almost to cry.


    "Master, am I dead?"


    Tang Qi took his hand and looked at him: "don''t worry. It turned out that mugao just rubbed the bullet against his scalp and lost a piece of hair, but his meaning has been very clear. If you don''t cooperate obediently, I''ll kill whoever I want. You can''t protect so many people! In addition to mugao, there are Wang San and some of his men. Each of them has a black pistol facing them. Tang Qi said to himself, heroes don''t suffer at present. I want to see what you do!


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi raised the black box: "the beads you want are now with me."


    "It was your boy who took it away and gave it back to us!" Wang San was overjoyed when he saw the box and wanted to rush over, but Tang Qi shouted, "don''t come here! Let them go, otherwise I will destroy these beads now!"


    "It''s ridiculous. What can you destroy and pretend to force when you die?"


    Tang Qi smiled. He picked up a small stone from the ground and put it in his hand. The strength of his whole body gathered in the palm of his hand. Under the transportation capacity, then everyone heard a creaking sound. The whole stone was broken into slag, and the stone powder flowed down from his hands. Not only Wang San and mugao were startled, but Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi behind them were also shocked.


    "Tang Qi! When did you have such great strength?"


    Tang Qi opened the box, grabbed a few beads, held them in his hand and said, "I''ve always been so powerful. How about these stones? Not to mention these beads?"


    "Stop!" mugao and Wang San all panicked and shouted together; "That thing can''t be crushed!"


    "Well, you let them go now. I''ll be your hostage to ensure that these girls won''t talk nonsense."


    Mugao and Wang San looked at each other. They both meant the same thing. They first got the beads and then killed Tang Qi, so they nodded; "OK, women can go, men can''t!"


    His men made way. Mickey and Shen Jiajia didn''t want to leave at all, but Tang Qi whispered, "after their goal is realized, they will kill people. Now go back to the rescue soldiers, or we''ll all die!"


    The two girls had to promise. Tang Qi knew that they would not escape so easily, but there was no better way now. He watched them run along the road quickly.


    Tang Qicai said; "Well, that''s all right. What do you want beads for?"


    Mugao gave a wink to his men at this time. The man quietly withdrew from the crowd. Xu Wei didn''t know where to go, which reassured Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey quickly went crazy on the downhill road. Shen Jiajia took his mobile phone and said, "call the director quickly!"


    Mickey said, "no, come from there for at least an hour. At that time, the cucumber dishes will be cold. Find someone nearby. Uncle Liu''s stone factory is nearby." she said and pressed the phone call button.


    The person she is looking for is Liu Haitang, who met last time when she chose the original stone in Yuhua jewelry. At that time, Tang Qi saved him and his in laws boss Wang, so he still owes Tang Qi a favor, so he will pay it back. As soon as Mickey connected the phone, she heard the sound of the engine behind her.


    Just as she was about to look back, she heard Shen Jiajia scream and pressed her on the side of the road: "be careful!"


    At this time, a car behind them drove quickly towards them. If it weren''t for Shen Jiajia, Mickey would be killed. Shen Jiajia was anxious to help her up, but Mickey just stood firm and suddenly felt a sharp pain in her right foot. It seems that she sprained her foot just now. Her tears swirled in her eyes: "it hurts! My foot!"


    "Niece! Niece, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Haitang on the other side of the phone shouted anxiously.


    At this time, three people in black came down from the waiting bus and strode over: "smelly girl, do you still want to run?"


    Cried Mickey; "Uncle, we''re in the fidelity Pavilion. Come and save us quickly!" she hung up the phone and ran forward with Shen Jiajia. Her ankle hurts and she wants to break it. Of course, it''s not fast. She''s about to catch up with a few people.


    "The chick still wants to run? She looks pretty. Let''s have fun with us first and send it back to the boss!" the gang laughed and began to pull the two girls. Shen Jiajia and Mickey struggled disorderly. They both wanted to delay until Liu Haitang came to save them. At this time, I suddenly heard a very harsh whistle in the grass.


    It was so shocking that several people all covered their ears. It was really terrible.


    "Shit, what''s the sound?" several people were looking around. Suddenly, a black rope flew out of the grass and caught one of the men''s neck. The man hurriedly stretched out his hand to grasp the rope, but the other party didn''t know what tricks to use. His whole person was pulled up, and he fell into the grass with a scream.


    "Old SA! What''s the matter with you? Talk?" the other people were very curious. They all went in and wanted to help him up, but there were still several black ropes around their necks, and several people ran out in panic.


    "Ghost! Strangle..." the rope was tighter and tighter. They all struggled to fall to the ground and fainted.


    When the other two saw this, they stopped grasping, turned around and ran. Shen Jiajia and Mickey are all frightened. What''s going on? At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the grass.


    "Tang Qi let me go last time. This is a favor I gave him back. Please leave quickly."


    Mickey thought for a while and suddenly said, "you''re Song Jie! Why are you here?"


    Song Jie sneered: "where am I? It''s none of your business? In short, tell him that I will turn myself in after my revenge. Let him not worry."


    "Wait a minute, in fact, he has something to do with you..." Shen Jiajia was about to tell Jiang million about the poisoning, but Song Jie didn''t listen at all. He suddenly disappeared.


    Mickey said, "I don''t know how he came, let alone how he didn''t. It''s almost like a kid."


    "Niece, how are you?" a group of people in front came running like flying. They were led by Liu Haitang and boss Wang. They were discussing their children''s marriage together. They received a phone call and rushed over with their men.


    The two women were so surprised that the reinforcements arrived so soon, Mickey said quickly; "The uncles are just in time. Hurry to save Tang Qi!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had returned to the fidelity pavilion with Niu Tian. Niu Tian''s legs trembled. He had only seen pistols on TV in his life. Now so many bright guys were exposed in front of him and almost lost consciousness.


    "Master... Why don''t we surrender?"


    Tang Qi stepped on him: "even if we surrender, we will die. Because we know their secrets, we must be killed."


    "What''s the secret? I don''t know at all..."


    "It''s these pillars and that shelf. Shut up and I''ll try to save you." Tang Qi said.


    Mugao walked to Tang Qi with a smile and stretched out his hand: "give me the box."


    Tang Qi said, "at least say what you want to do, otherwise I can''t give it to you."


    "OK! Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you, do you see the shelf outside? It''s called heaven and earth turnover box. There are many mechanisms in it, and the most important thing is that there is a diluted treasure in it, which I only learned recently."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so this heaven and earth turnover box looks like this?"


    He once heard Qian Lao say that there was a famous mechanism expert named Xue Yuan in the Ming Dynasty, who designed many exquisite and unique mechanisms. Among them, the heaven and earth turnover box can change countless combinations, and the gear used for torsion is not made of ordinary metal, but a bright pearl of the East China sea night given by the emperor, which is dazzling and invaluable.


    "At that time, I thought it was a box that I could play with in my hand. Who knew it was so big! And it looked ordinary on the surface. I didn''t expect there was heaven and earth inside."


    "Hum! You know this too? Unexpectedly, it''s in your shop."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "thank you. You also know that this shop is mine."


    Mugao looked at him coldly, and his eyes showed bursts of coldness: "if it weren''t for this box, I would have killed you! I''ve been a powerful man for so many years. When was I trampled under my feet? I was a tomb robber in my early years. Dozens of provinces came down, and 80 people died in my hands, not to mention a little child like you!"


    Tang Qi was not afraid of him, but Niu Tian was scared out of his wits. He killed so many people that he was going crazy. Why am I so unlucky to die here.


    Wang San hurriedly said, "I don''t care about heaven and earth at all. It''s over when I dismantle this shelf. Why bother so much."


    "Hehe. You fool, if I could tear it down, I''d keep it until now? Just try it."


    Wang San didn''t believe in evil. He picked up an axe and smashed it according to a horizontal plate under the shelf. After the first smash, and heard the sound of gragragra in the shelf, the board didn''t break, but directly turned over a few times. The whole pattern below was completely changed and turned into a heavy cube, I can''t find a place to lay an axe anymore.


    Wang San tried his best to chop a few times. The wood didn''t move, but the axe was hit with a gap.


    "Fuck, it''s too evil!" Wang San threw his axe to the ground. His tiger mouth position had begun to bleed. He used too much strength just now.


    "So this doesn''t work at all. You can only use beads as a key to unlock the lock. Tang Qi, take it out?" Mu Gao raised his pistol and aimed it at his forehead.


    Tang Qi shrugged and handed over the box. Niu Tian looked at it and was very reluctant. He grabbed Tang Qi: "master, do you give it to them like this?"


    "We''re just dead and can''t use it. It''s better to see how these things unlock."


    "After seeing it?"


    Wang San replied, "what''s the use? Of course I killed you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s not certain who will die and who will live."


    "You all shut up!" Mu Gao was looking for the entrance of the mechanism with the beads. When he heard them talking, he was immediately bored.

 Chapter 211

    Tang Qi shrugged: "old man, you have to be calm. Why do you have to be like this."


    "Calm down, I can''t find a way to get in!" the old man kicked the shelf angrily.


    Tang Qi went over and observed up and down. It was really airtight here. There was no space at all. It was really a strange shape. Tang Qi rubbed up and down with his hands: "I think it must be above."


    "Who let you touch it? This is my thing. Don''t move!" Wang San behind him grabbed Tang Qi''s neck and wanted to throw him aside, but mugao pressed his shoulder.


    "Why, old man, this boy is not with us. Why should he get this heaven and earth box?"


    "Because you''re a waste. If he can''t get it, can you get it out? I don''t know if someone will come at any time. If you don''t hurry to get these things done, it''s too late!"


    Seeing mugao''s fierce expression, Wang San had no choice but to stand aside angrily.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s hand had slowly reached directly under the board. First, he touched a small bulge, and then with a little force, he heard a sound of gra. The shape of one side of the shelf immediately changed into a space like a bookshelf. Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that the mechanism was right. He continued to explore, Constantly touch the raised parts below. When you press them, empty boxes are exposed, like bookshelves of ancient rich people.


    Tang Qi said with a smile; "That''s good. What do you think?"


    "It''s just an empty shelf. There''s no hole and there''s no way to open the mechanism."


    "Don''t worry, see what this is?" Tang Qi pointed to one of the shelves on the edge. It turned out that there was a hole the size of the nail cap. He took out a bead and stuffed it right inside. There was a crisp popping sound, and the combination was just right.


    "It''s really Tang Qi. He came out a little. Now as long as he finds eleven holes, he should be able to find the night pearl inside." mugao smiled.


    Wang San on one side was very unconvinced and muttered something in a low voice, but seeing Mu Gao''s eyes, he had to shut up and don''t speak. Mugao''s hand gently stroked the shelf and carefully looked for the position where the beads could be placed.


    Wang San waved to his opponent: "Why are you still here? Come and help quickly!"


    His men were stunned, and then they all passed. One by one, they began to look for the small hole on it.


    "Found it! I found it too!" from time to time, some of my men shouted surprise. Not long ago, he found an eight, nine, ten, and only a few holes left. Mugao was very excited. He worked hard for this shelf and finally realized his dream today.


    "Big guy, hold on. When I find the beads, I''ll reward 100000 yuan each!"


    Tang Qi saw that everyone was focused and hurriedly pushed a cow field: "don''t you go out quickly? Are you waiting for food here?"


    "Master, what will you do if I leave?"


    "You''re just going to get in the way here. If you''re not here, I''ll do it myself. Let''s go." Tang Qi said and pushed Niutian hard. Niutian staggered out of the gate and almost fell to the ground.


    When Wang San heard the voice, he immediately found the abnormality, and he scolded; "Son of a bitch, you still want to escape? I''ll kill you!" he pointed a pistol at Niutian''s back. Tang Qi rushed over quickly and kicked it on his wrist. Wang San was gnashing his teeth and wanted to catch him, but Tang Qi tripped and fell on the ground. He grabbed the pistol and shot.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi rushed in time. The two fought together on the ground, and the bullet hit in mid air.


    When Niutian heard the sound behind him, he was so frightened that he shouted, "master, what should I do? I''m scared to death!"


    "Nonsense, of course you have to run quickly and get out of here!" Tang Qi shouted loudly. This funny disciple has never seen the market. He is not as clever as brother Liang. He is really helpless.


    Niu Tian SA Yazi ran into the night, leaving Wang San who kept scolding. He turned back and stuck Tang Qi''s neck and shouted, "you dare to play with me. I want your life!"


    "Don''t move!" Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and pointed it at the center of his eyebrows: "be careful, I''ll blow your head."


    Wang San was stunned. Then Tang Qi hit him on the head and fainted directly. Tang Qi didn''t wait to stand up from him. He just felt his neck cool, and then saw several pistols pointing at himself.


    The head mugao smiled: "boy, how dare you play tricks with me?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s none of my business. He wants to kill my apprentice. Of course I have to rise up and resist."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Now you can put the last bead!" Mu gaosai gave Tang Qi a pearl.


    "Why?" Tang Qi actually knew without asking. It must be this guy who was worried that there was a mechanism ambush in the shelf. If he put it in, he would have an accident, so he let him put it in.


    Mu Gao didn''t speak. He pointed a gun at his head in one hand and stuffed the last minute beads into him in the other.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since you believe me like this, I''ll try my best. If you fail, don''t blame me." he went to the shelf and someone pointed to a place in the lower right corner: "right here."


    Tang Qi squatted down, touched around the shelf and knocked again. It was very solid. It didn''t seem like there was any danger of collapse, and it didn''t seem like hollow powder. It should be no problem to be close to him, but this mechanism expert was so famous that he shouldn''t take out the beads so smoothly. As he thought, he slowly filled in the beads.


    Mugao and others all stepped back nervously for fear of being implicated by the things inside.


    At the same moment when the bead and the empty position were intertwined, everyone felt the constant vibration sound of clucking. The sound was very small at first, then it became louder and louder, and the whole ground shook.


    "Buzzing..." it seemed to think of the sound of gear rotation. Tang Qi looked at these shelves and wanted to know what the structure was. At this time, some liquid began to flow out under the wooden shelves, which was very viscous, dark red, and with a pungent smell of kerosene. Then a dark red flame suddenly ran up and sprayed directly in the direction of their mouth, like a red fire snake.


    Mu Gao suddenly shouted; "No, everybody hurry!"


    Needless to say, all these people ran out in alarm. Seeing that the snake was about to run in front of Wang San, he had been knocked unconscious by Tang Qi, so he couldn''t move. The situation was particularly dangerous.


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to take care of it, but he thought it was a human life after all, so when he ran over, he kicked him directly and flew up. Wang San hung up in the air and flew to the grass outside.


    At this time, there was a roar behind him, and a ball of fire rushed out. Tang Qi was hit by the heat and lay on the ground. He almost fainted. There were bursts of roars behind him. Red fireballs kept flying out, and all the cultural relics and historic sites inside had been burned. Although most of the valuable were sent to Tangmen antiques by Tang Qi, there were still some heavy jades and porcelain that had no time to carry, so Tang Qi was very distressed.


    Mugao waited outside with people. Looking at the store, it was like setting off fireworks. He never left.


    "When the gunpowder is burned out, you will get the Pearl of the night. You all watch Tang Qi and let him continue to open the shelf later!"


    "Yes!" these men quickly agreed. If it weren''t for him, it''s estimated that mugao would let these people open their shelves. Wouldn''t they be more wronged? And Tang Qi has stood up. Under the surveillance of the people, he still easily rubbed his back. The original whole piece of clothes has been burned out: "why do I say it hurts so much?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Now the gunpowder is almost ready. Go in and have a look at the shelf!"


    Tang Qi shrugged and walked back. There was a black smoke everywhere. It tasted pungent. He began to cough after walking a few steps. Although it was burned elsewhere, only the wooden shelf was undamaged under the high temperature. People can''t help admiring Xue Yuan''s craft.


    "What do you see?" mugao asked, hiding behind him.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that it''s no different from just now, ah! There''s an extra box. Do you want to see it?" he pointed to the right place in the middle. Sure enough, there''s a black button about one foot more than just now.


    "Is this the place to put the night pearl? Take it out quickly!" there was unspeakable excitement in Mu Gao''s voice, but he was afraid of being killed, so he had to push Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked over and bit by bit took the switch of the box. His heart was also very nervous, but there seemed to be nothing wrong with pulling it. He simply pulled it out.


    There was nothing inside, only a thick layer of ash.


    "Nothing?" his voice was filled with disappointment.


    Tang Qidao; "Isn''t it? It seems that you made a mistake in your plan."


    "Nonsense! You take it all out, maybe it''s in this dark box!" he roared loudly.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do. I think you''re crazy about treasures. What do you think?" Tang Qi reluctantly took out the whole box.


    Mugao was still very reluctant and leaned over to see, while Tang Qi suddenly turned his back and buttoned the whole small drawer on his face. The dust accumulated for hundreds of years had been buttoned on Gaomu''s head.


    Boom! For a time, the whole room was covered with dust. Gao Mu choked his breath. Tears and snot came down together. Tang Qi robbed the gun in his hand.


    Mugao was so angry that he wanted to catch Tang Qi and strangle him. But I can''t see anything.


    "Kill Tang qizai immediately!"


    He heard a few gunshots in his ear. Unfortunately, it was Tang Qi who pulled the trigger instead of his men. His shooting was very inaccurate. They all flew away, and his shoulders and arms were about to break. But Gao Mu''s men were already nervous. Seeing that he shot, they were so scared that they cried and ran out. Tang qilai won without a fight!


    "A bunch of bastards! This boy''s shooting is not good at all. What are you afraid of? Come back to me, shit!"


    Mugao was scolding. Suddenly he felt a chill in his head and a muzzle of a gun was aimed at him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although my shooting skills are not correct, if you shoot at such a close range, you will die. Don''t move, old man?"

 Chapter 212

    Mugao suddenly sneered: "boy, have you ever killed anyone? Are you even here?"


    "No, why do you ask me this question?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    "You haven''t killed anyone. Why are you arrogant here? You can kill me! When your hands are as bloody as mine, you''ll know what it''s like to kill." Tang Qi suddenly trembled when he saw the cruelty in his eyes. I can''t be like him. It would be bad to be a bully who kills countless people.


    When mugao saw that he was distracted, he suddenly kicked Tang Qi''s wrist. Almost at the same time, the wooden shelf made a sound of fragmentation. The whole became half of the wood board completely fragmented, and the ground shook. Therefore, mugao kicked empty and sat directly on the ground. When the tail vertebrae fell to the ground, he cried out in pain.


    "Oh, my! What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, the floor suddenly burst open, and countless wide cracks suddenly began to appear on the whole floor. There was viscous red oil flowing in it, and then there was a slight explosion sound. Then the explosion sound became louder and louder, and the doors and windows of the whole room were shaken down.


    It turned out that Xue Yuan had packed a large amount of gunpowder and kerosene in the wooden shelf. Once the mechanism was started, it would directly spread the kerosene. At the same time, there was a large amount of explosive gas. After a short reaction, it would explode. If it exploded, it was estimated that the whole room would be finished.


    Tang Qi had no time to speak. He grabbed him and ran out: "hurry up, the house is going to collapse! Mugao, hurry!"


    The wood roared, "I can''t go. The Pearl was still inside that night! I must find this thing. This bead is mine, mine!"


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and shouted, "are you crazy? Is your life important or that bead important?"


    But mugao didn''t listen at all. The purpose in his heart was to get the bead, and Tang Qi wanted to forcibly catch him, but a large cloud of thick smoke rushed over. Tang Qi was so hot that he couldn''t get close at all, so he had to go back out.


    He said and ran in the opposite direction. After only a few steps, he knelt down again because of his fall just now. He simply climbed in the direction of the shelf. There was thick smoke around him, but mugao didn''t care. He had to work hard to climb in the direction of the shelf.


    The moment his hand touched the wood, the whole shelf burst into a white light, and the colorful light shone everywhere, but mugao''s face didn''t have any surprise. His mouth opened and cried out in despair, "I don''t want to die!" then the huge explosion broke his whole instruction, and the whole room lit up a raging anger. A huge fireball with a diameter of several meters rushed over and ran straight for Tang Qifei. Tang Qi was really flown out by the airflow and fell to the ground.


    At this time, someone outside shouted, "Tang Qi! Where are you?"


    Looking back, Shen Jiajia and others came together with Liu Haitang. Mugao''s men were all stopped by them on the way. While struggling, they shouted: "who are you? You dare to catch me. Our boss will kill you. If you don''t want to die, let me go!"


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "your boss has long died inside. What are you arrogant about? You scolded me and beat me up!"


    At this time, Niutian rushed out of the crowd with a long knife in his hand and waved to Tang Qi: "master, I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi smiled; "You''re really nice, but you don''t have to help me. It''s almost solved."


    "Why? Ah! How did this happen here?" Niu Tian was surprised to see the thick smoke rushing out of the back door of the fidelity Pavilion and was stunned: "my God!"


    Before they could speak, they heard another deafening explosion. The roof of the fidelity pavilion was washed up by a thick smoke and fell to the ground. The red fire rushed into the sky. The thick smoke lit up the whole night sky. They all looked at it or couldn''t say a word.


    Liu Haitang hurriedly shouted, "what are you all doing here? Put out the fire! If this fire burns other shops, Tang Qike will be unlucky!" as soon as they heard it, they acted immediately, which is a fatal thing.


    You know, this antique shop is different from other stores. You can say how much you want. If there is a mistake, the other party holds a broken thing and says it is worth hundreds of billions. When you go to court, people can only face the damaged party, so you must control the fire within the Baozhen Pavilion. Otherwise, Tang Qi is the boss here now. Don''t you want him to lose all his money? That would be bad!


    Cried Niu Tian; "Don''t worry! I''ve done waterproof work here! There''s a fire hydrant ahead. Come and pull the pipe with me!" he took the people running, and soon grabbed some strong pipes and sprayed water inside.


    Niu Tian had a good understanding of the building and found out several unnoticed Xiaofang pipes around him. It can be said that he solved a big problem. Not long after the fire engine came, everyone soon tried to completely control the fire. Finally, the rolling shutter door of the shop next door was blackened, and there was no loss of things inside.


    Unfortunately, all the things in the fidelity pavilion have disappeared and become a piece of ruins, leaving only a frame there. A lot of people are flowing everywhere, very embarrassed everywhere.


    Niutian saw Tang Qi standing there without saying a word and hurriedly comforted: "master, don''t be sad. If the old doesn''t go and the new doesn''t come, it''s good if people are there. I think so. In fact..."


    "OK, I''m fine. Don''t tell me these great principles." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey came together; "This time it''s uncle Liu and Uncle Wang''s help. Thank you."


    Tang Qi hurried over to meet the two humanitarians; "Thank you very much!"


    Liu Haitang quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t do this. It''s all right, but who have you offended?"


    "This man is dead. It''s no use talking now." Tang Qi smiled.


    The Niutian behind him said, "it''s a man named mugao who wants to steal things from our store. I really deserve a beating!"


    "Mugao?" Liu Haitang frowned; "Why do I think the name sounds so familiar?"


    "He claims to be a grave robber, but everyone says he is an expert in shareholder appraisal," said boss Wang.


    "Oh, I''ve never heard of it. I probably remember it wrong." Liu Haitang smiled.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. They were very selfish people. I''m afraid they just wanted to pay back our last favor. They won''t tell me anything.


    Boss Wang looked at his watch and whispered; "It''s almost time. Let''s go. If we go late, two people may cry, and the guests will be silly at that time."


    Liu Haitang said hurriedly; "I forgot all about it! To tell you the truth, our two families will have an engagement ceremony later, so we have to go..."


    "Ouch! Don''t delay such a big thing. We will go to the ceremony in person later!" Tang Qi said hurriedly.


    They said a few words to Tang Qi and left in a hurry.


    Mickey patted her head, smiled and said, "I almost delayed their wedding. I''ll have to seal them a big red envelope later."


    Tang Qi understood: "let''s go and do some finishing work."


    Liu Haitang and boss Wang were in the car at this time, and their expressions were very serious.


    "The man who died just now is mu Gao?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the old thief to die like this, but where are those things in his hands?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know. Maybe Tang Qi knows? But I don''t think he will tell. This time, his accident must have something to do with the treasure. Just find out. Start with Mickey."


    Both of them were thinking about Tang Qi and had some plans in their hearts.


    Wang San woke up slowly at this time. He sat up and saw that the fidelity Pavilion had become like this. At that time, his brain was buzzing. He didn''t cry until he reacted: "this is my fidelity Pavilion! Why has my more than ten years of hard work become like this?" he sat there pounding his chest and feet like a rural woman, looking particularly funny.


    Tang Qi went over and kicked him; "What''s your point? You led the wolves into the house and led the wood high. Otherwise, can you do this? Besides, the fidelity Pavilion belongs to me. Don''t forget."


    "Whoever he is, anyway, it''s not worth a cent now! What are my treasures!" Wang San began to cry again.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to take care of him. He looked straight at the door of fidelity Pavilion. Everything in it turned gray. He didn''t know whether mugao was dead or dead? The pearl is also completely destroyed in the explosion? What a pity.


    At this time, Xu Wei came running sweating; "How did this happen here?"


    "Where have you been? We are all scared to death!" Shen Jiajia hugged her.


    Xu Wei wiped the sweat channel: "I move things! I see these people are not good people, so I put those antiques in Tangmen antiques. Fortunately, otherwise all those things will be burned."


    "Ah! Did you take the blue and white porcelain bottle?"


    "Yes, not only the bottle, but also a large plate of agate, a pottery figurine with three colors of the Tang Dynasty, the fou of bronze ware and the ancient incense burner. I carried them all back. What''s the matter? Don''t worry, I didn''t break them!"


    Xu Wei smiled and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Niutian stammered: "my darling, that big bottle alone is more than 30 kilograms. How did you carry it? You are really a female man."


    "It''s all right! I didn''t do any work when I was in the countryside. I''m used to it." Xu Wei smiled shyly.


    Tang Qi was filled with emotion for a moment. He didn''t expect the girl to think about their antique shop in an emergency. He walked over, hugged Xu Wei excitedly and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Thank you very much! Otherwise I would feel very distressed!"


    Although those things were not valuable in Tang Qi''s shop, each genuine product was a unique treasure. I thought it was gone, but unexpectedly it was recovered. Tang Qi was ecstatic immediately, so he kissed her.


    Xu Wei shyly pushed Tang Qi with a sweet smile on her face. She has always received Tang Qi''s favor. She doesn''t know how to repay it. Now Zhenghong feels very happy to have the opportunity to do something for him.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey were jealous, but Xu Wei did a good job. Although she was unhappy, she just stared at Tang Qi and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 213

    Tang Qidao; "Why are there so many grave robbers now? One on the left and one on the right. Ah Qiang and Song Jie didn''t find them. Now there''s another mugao!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the two remembered what happened to Song Jie just now and said together, "ah! I almost forgot that we met Song Jie just now." the two said everything about Song Jie''s appearance to help them.


    "He said that his revenge had not been avenged. He said that he would turn himself in sooner or later."


    Tang Qi went to the side of the road and looked down. He now had many questions to ask him. This guy ran away. When can he see him again.


    At this time, Niutian walked behind Tang Qi: "master, shall we go back and have a look, or just lock the door of the fidelity Pavilion. It is estimated that the merchants on both sides will come to you tomorrow morning."


    "Go back and have a look." Tang Qi turned back and walked in: "there''s something in there. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    "What, master, or what night pearl they are looking for?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought that there was nothing left after the high-temperature explosion just now, but he still had to go in and confirm it. Therefore, he went into the ruins, and several people followed Tang Qi. There were only some water marks left except some broken bricks and stones. It was left when the fire was put out just now.


    The surrounding of the shelf was particularly damaged. Many deep pits were blown out below. The whole pear blossom wood floor was blown up in pieces. The previous counter and desktop had been completely blown up, leaving only a few stool legs casually smashed there.


    However, there was no trace of mugao''s body. Only there were some beautiful blood stains on the opposite wall, and there was not even a bone left. Tang Qi frowned tightly. He thought that he was still greedy for the precious stone before he died, and even lost his life. That kind of greed and madness really made people shudder.


    Niutian walked over and looked carefully at the ruins of the cabinet: "master, I think there''s nothing here."


    "Don''t move. Be careful there are pits around. I saw that the floors were all broken just now."


    "No, it''s all flat. Don''t worry about it!" as soon as his voice fell, he fell into the pit. Fortunately, his waist was fat and strong, and the gap on the floor caught his meat. Otherwise, I don''t know what would happen.


    Several girls were startled and hurried to walk over. Tang Qi stopped them: "all the floors below have blown up. What if so many of you collapse in the past? Wait for me at the door and I''ll save him. He said, walked over and smiled and pulled him up:" your boy won''t listen to me. It''s over. "


    "Shifu, don''t laugh at me. My back hurts so much. Please help me see if there''s something stuck in it." He said and turned around. Tang Qi saw that several pieces of wood had pierced into his back. The deepest one was more than an inch deep. Fortunately, his clothes were thick, or he would have to be seriously injured. Tang Qi pulled out the wood one by one and the cow field hummed in pain.


    "I''m killing myself! The explosion was so powerful that it blew a big hole in the floor."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, don''t move. I don''t care if something happens."


    Niutian looked at the stick he grabbed from the back of his hand and was angry. He grabbed it and threw it at the ruins of the cabinet.


    "Damn it, die!"


    Bang! Bang! A thick smoke rose, and all the wood fragments turned into dust and fell on the floor. After all the things were gone, the dusty place suddenly flashed a dazzling green light, and the whole room was full of green light, which was particularly soul stirring.


    Niutian couldn''t help shouting, "I wipe! It''s so beautiful. What''s this?"


    Tang Qi stood up and walked over. "I think it should be the Pearl of the night." He said and walked towards the beads step by step. The floor was creaking. Tang Qi was very excited. Seeing that the green luster should be the highest purity phosphorite powder, which was the main component of the night pearl before the Han Dynasty, but because the place where the night Pearl was produced was the seaside, with the transfer of time, all the previous land sank into the sea , so there are no gemstones of this material anymore.


    So I haven''t seen such a night pearl since the Han Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Xue Yuan can get such things as his mechanism materials. It can be seen that he should also be an antique expert.


    Just when Tang Qi wanted to reach into the sand, he suddenly heard Mickey behind him say, "no! Be careful. Since this man is a mechanism expert, it would be bad if he left any traps."


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up a piece of floor debris from the ground and played with the dust on it. Everything was normal for the imperial concubine. The dust fell off, and a green night pearl the size of a baby''s fist appeared. It was bright and shining, and it was extremely dazzling. Although there was no lighting equipment in it, the whole room was as bright as day.


    "Ah! Is this what people often call the night pearl?" Niu Tian sighed: "it''s really bright at night." he said, reaching out to get the master. Tang Qi shouted be careful, just the moment his hand touched the master.


    Tang Qi heard the wind blowing in his ears, and he quickly shouted; "Be careful!" at the same time, he pushed Niutian''s shoulder away with his hand. Niutian staggered and sat on the ground. Suddenly, a green smoke came out of the Pearl, aiming at the direction of Niutian just now. It began to pop out. Everyone felt a burst of acrimony in front of them, and there was a strong smell in the air. The smoke around the beads kept spreading, and I didn''t know when it would subside.


    Everyone felt dizzy and very uncomfortable. Tang Qi quickly stood up and walked out: "no! This bead is poisonous. Let''s go out quickly."


    "But master, don''t we want this?"


    "It''s important to protect your life first. Don''t you want to learn from Mu Gao?" Tang Qi pulled several girls out with one hand. Xu wei walked at the end, inadvertently looked back at the beads, then suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Tang Qi, look! How can the shadow on the wall be like this?"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw the shadow reflected by the night pearl on the wall in the East. There was a very beautiful scenery on it. It was round and formed a place that seemed to be like a pavilion. In the middle was a table. It seemed that a person was playing the piano beside the table. There were many lotus flowers in the pool, the water waves were rippling, and several big pine trees were nearby, From time to time, you can also see things falling with falling flowers. All the scenes are illuminated by the night pearl, which is very beautiful.


    "What is this? It''s like a picture." several people marveled.


    Tang Qi said: "someone should have done some special carving work in the beads, so that the flocs in the night pearl have become the shadow of decorating the scenery. It is worthy of being Xue Yuan. Being a mechanism is harmful, and it is even more powerful to do such gem carving."


    Unfortunately, hundreds of years have passed, and the unparalleled hand in the world has long died. Otherwise, Tang Qi really wants to meet this man face to face and feel his ability.


    At this time, the poisonous gas around the night pearl kept spraying out, and the whole room was smoky and could not be near at all.


    Tang Qi said, "lock the door. We can''t get close for the time being, but we can''t let someone steal it."


    "Yes, we have to go to the wedding." Mickey looked at her watch. At this time, there was light outside. It was more than five o''clock. I had to attend the ceremony before eight o''clock. I always had to go back and change my clothes.


    Tang Qi asked Xu Wei and Niu Tian to stay to see the fidelity Pavilion: "if others want to ask, they say it''s an accidental fire. Compensate the two doors next door. Don''t say more if you''re superfluous. If you ask, you don''t know. Otherwise, if these cunning guys catch a clue, something may happen. When you die, I don''t care to collect your body."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say it. It''s the most trustworthy for the time being." Niu Tian also patted his heart.


    Tang Qi smiled; "What I don''t believe now is that you can keep it a secret. You''re the same person who just told Liu Haitang about mugao. You''ve been winking at you, and you''re still talking."


    He knows that Xu Wei is always serious and responsible and won''t say a word more, but Niutian is not necessarily. She has a big mouth and talks nonsense everywhere. If she is known, it will be broken.


    "Ah? But I think he is your friend! Can''t you say?" Niu Tian was a little surprised.


    Tang Qi waved his hand; "Forget it, I can''t tell you for a moment. Remember, don''t talk about the night pearl. There are still people here. There will be big trouble then."


    "Master, I won''t even tell brother Liang if he asks me." Niu Tian nodded with a serious and serious expression.


    "OK, I''m relieved." Tang Qi looked back at the night pearl, pulled up the roller shutter door and left with the two girls. Several people went home first to find clothes and change them. After all, they attended the wedding and had to prepare some gifts, but it was difficult to give anything. Mickey was a little embarrassed.


    "People are rich businessmen. Giving red envelopes is too tacky, and I know they won''t want them according to uncle Liu''s character. They can''t find expensive ones for the time being. What do you want?"


    "Why didn''t you find something in my antique shop just now?" Tang Qi said, tidying up his collar.


    "That won''t work. Your things are so precious. I feel sorry."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "all my things are for sale. Otherwise, I''ll drink the West and north wind. I''ve hidden all the precious treasures. I can take them on the counter."


    "If you didn''t say it earlier, it''s not too late to say it now."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "let''s go. Some antique shops and gold shops in this shop should be open. Buy something for the bride. Jiajia has a bank card."


    Shen Jiajia quickly promised to pick up the bag: "I see. He saved us just now. At least he wants 100000."


    Tang Qi smiled and said that he is now clear with them. I don''t know what will happen to our relationship in the future?


    Several people drove all the way to the wedding venue, looking out of the window and stopped when they saw a gold shop just open. Shen Jiajia''s phone rang at this time.


    "It''s dad''s phone. Go in and I''ll listen to him." she stayed in the car and let Tang Qi and Mickey go in. The waiters inside are all heavily made up and painted like a ghost. They look very good.


    When I see someone coming, I greet them warmly. I''m really envious of having business so early.


    "What can I do for you, sir? Do you buy gold jewelry for your wife? Your wife is really beautiful."

 Chapter 214

    Mickey blushed. It seemed that her relationship with Tang Qi had been misunderstood, so she quickly waved her hand and said, "no, we are just friends. Now someone is going to get married, and we are going to give gifts."


    Tang Qi smiled. The little girl wouldn''t have told others so in detail.


    "Ah! So it is. We have a full set of gold bracelet Jewelry here. They will like it. We can also write your husband and wife''s name on it. How festive! As long as 388000, it''s pretty good." the female attendant enthusiastically took out a pile of bracelets of different sizes.


    Tang Qi smiled: "yeah? That''s great. You can write our names."


    "Good head!" Mickey stepped on his foot. "It''s too expensive. We want something cheaper. We only need one within 100000 yuan." she said firmly.


    The waiter had to recommend something else to her: "we have a gold and jade necklace here. It''s exactly 99000. It''s best for you." "OK, that''s it. I''ll have a look."


    Tang Qigang wants to talk. Micky glared at him. "Money is on my hands. I has the final say. You must not be a nosy man. Watch out for me to beat you!" he shrugged. However, he is still willing to listen to her. After all, the family generally needs a good housekeeper to thrive.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi and said, "Why are you looking at me all the time? Are you dissatisfied? Be careful I bite you!"


    "Nothing. I just thought you looked good."


    Just then, the waiter handed the gold necklace to Tang Qi: "Miss, what do you think of this?"


    This is a very delicate and beautiful gold necklace. The middle part is a peacock spray pattern inlaid with green jade. It looks elegant and dazzling. Several small emeralds are dotted into the shape of peacock''s eyes. The layers of golden yellow surround the emerald, which looks particularly eye-catching.


    Mickey exclaimed; "It''s really good! It''s so beautiful. It must be very good to wear at the wedding. Wrap it up for me. I think the new couple will like it."


    Tang Qiben didn''t pay attention to it, but it was gold. When the waiter was ready to wrap the necklace, he glanced inadvertently, and then he suddenly walked over and grabbed the waiter''s arm; "Wait a minute! Let me see this gold!"


    Everyone was startled. The security guards nearby thought he had some bad ideas, and they all came together.


    "Hey, Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He carefully looked at the coating and material on the gold, gently stroked it, and then returned the gold necklace to the waiter. Others felt very strange: "Sir, do you buy it or not?"


    "Of course, I want to buy it. In fact, I just look around." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several people all turned his eyes and were surprised. What experts are installed here? It''s really strange.


    Mickey and Tang Qi came out together. Mickey said, "what''s the matter? I think it''s ugly to scold you."


    "Really? Because I found some problems, let''s get in the car first." he helped Mickey into the car.


    At this time, Shen Jiajia sat there in a daze with a red face. He didn''t know they got on the bus.


    When Tang Qi waved his hand in front of her, she thought, "have you bought it?"


    "What''s the matter with your father? I have something to do with you."


    "It''s all right." Shen Jiajia quickly turned off the topic and asked them what they had bought.


    "Yes, I bought a necklace inlaid with gold and jade, but Tang Qi thought there was something wrong with it, so he bought it."


    Tang Qi took out the necklace and looked at it again: "I''m sure the composition of this gold is false."


    "Ah!? No." the two men looked at the shop together: "it''s illegal to sell fake gold. They won''t do that! And there are gem identification places everywhere. How dare they do that?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, the gold is not completely fake, but they are not thousands of gold or tens of thousands of gold, but something mixed with a substance called er. It is a metal that is very similar to the weight and color of gold. As long as it is not invisible to experts, in this way, a gram of gold can make a profit of at least nearly 100 yuan."


    If Tang Qi hadn''t had a special function, he couldn''t find such a thing at all. Er, a metal discovered only in recent years, was initially used in communication and mining industries. It has huge reserves, which can not be compared with gold.


    "You all think about it. Although the price difference of 100 yuan per gram is almost the same from the unit price, it can''t stand a lot of goods. For example, nearly 30000 yuan of the 100000 yuan gold necklace bought by Mickey is fake at once, which is also a huge profit."


    "It''s outrageous to find it!" Shen Jiajia turned the front of the car angrily to leave, but Tang Qi held him.


    "Not for the time being. I''m going to check this jewelry store. There must be a chain behind such a large-scale sale of fake goods. Who owns the store, who owns the boss and who traffickes the guy in the end. It''s not good without evidence, especially if you scare the snake."


    "In that case, well, I see. In short, go to the ceremony first. This must come out."


    On the way, they found it on the mobile phone network. This gold shop is subordinate to Yuhua jewelry.


    "Hehe, it''s really him! I knew no one dared to do this except the ancient style." Tang Qi sneered.


    Shen Jiajia said; "I can''t imagine that such a rich man as the ancient wind should still do such activities!"


    "It''s because he did such a thing that he became rich. You put the cart before the horse." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    At this time, Mickey suddenly said in a hurry, "but we all know that this thing is fake. How can we give it to them? They are also in the jewelry business. It''s troublesome if they find it fake."


    "Just give it away with something else. There is a handicraft shop in front."


    Shen Jiajia said, "no! In fact, my father asked someone to order some big flower baskets for me just now. Don''t bother."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned; "Does your father know Liu Haitang?"


    "Well, he and Mr. Liu are close friends." Shen Jiajia blushed again when she spoke. It seemed that she was embarrassed, but she didn''t say. Tang Qi thought that a woman''s red face must be something related to feelings. If she didn''t say it, did it have something to do with me?


    Tang Qi guessed right. Just now, Shen''s father called and asked Shen Jiajia to attend Liu Haitang''s child''s engagement ceremony instead of him. By the way, he asked her to go home: "it''s going to be a holiday. I want to take you abroad to play. You won''t have time when you graduate."


    "I don''t want to go back! My busy father, there are many things to deal with. Don''t be difficult for me." Shen Jiajia certainly didn''t want to go back, so he argued with him on the phone.


    Shen''s father suddenly smiled: "if women don''t stay, is it because we Jiajia have a sweetheart?"


    Shen Jiajia said hurriedly; "I''ll hang up if you''re talking like this. Sister Chuya is anxious to find her brother now, and Mickey is trapped by Yuhua jewelry again. I can''t go back."


    "Hehe, what you said is high sounding. In fact, I still don''t want to give up Tang Qi. I don''t ask much. The second child is just my last name. Let Tang Qi work hard. I also want my grandson. I''m impatient." he said, laughing and hung up the phone directly.


    Shen Jiajia is helpless. What is this man talking about? Tang Qi and I are very innocent! When she met such a embarrassed thing, Shen Jiajia was certainly embarrassed to say, so she was reluctant to say it.


    Tang Qi asked again, and Shen Jiajia angrily said; "If you''re asking, I''ll ignore you!"


    "OK, I know I''m wrong. Why are you girls always angry?"


    They and others came to the scene of the two engagements. The business of the Liu family and Wang Jia in suhai was also a small figure, so the scene was quite grand. A few kilometers away from the hotel, they saw a lot of red balloons and colorful flags fluttering on the roadside. From time to time, someone fired a salute, a long red carpet under their feet, and hired a band to play musical instruments on the spot.


    The parking lot was full of luxury cars, and many business people gathered together to shake hands and greet each other. Liu Haitang and boss Wang greeted each other at the mouth of the hotel from left to right. It was a roar of gongs and drums and red flags, but it gave people a tacky feeling.


    When they saw Tang Qi coming, Liu Haitang and boss Wang went over in person: "it''s Tang Qi! You came just in time. You''ll have a good drink later!"


    Tang Qi said a few polite words, and then walked in with Mickey and others.


    Asked about the engagement ceremony, Mickey and Shen Jiajia looked at each other and smiled: "I think the wedding was well organized and distinctive."


    Tang Qi smiled: "when I get married, I must do something more elegant than this. Do you want to do Chinese or western?"


    "Well, I want western style... Hey! It''s none of my business for you to get married. Ask me what to do!" Mickey pinched Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia couldn''t help giggling.


    Tang Qi was laughing and joking with Mickey. He saw old Jin sitting at the table drinking tea surrounded by the crowd. He didn''t see him for a few days. He still looked so good.


    Tang Qi hurried over; "Old man! Are you here too?"


    Old Jin smiled and pulled Tang Qi to sit down; "Here you are, too. Mr. Liu Haitang used to be a friend of mine. We have known each other for many years. How about you? You know him too?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi smiled and then grabbed the old man: "I have something to show you."


    When they reached the corner, Tang Qi handed the empty gold and jade necklace to the old man: "I think there''s something wrong with this thing."


    Mr. Jin didn''t take a closer look. He just measured it with his hand pad, and then frowned: "Xiao Tang, I don''t think this weight is right."


    As a diverse figure in the antique industry, he is most famous for his research on gold. He has worked in a special place for gold for nearly ten years, so it''s true or false. Others don''t know, but old Jin knows the subtle difference as long as he looks at it.


    "Did you find out? In fact, I suspect there is..." Tang Qi whispered in old Jin''s ear. Old Jin immediately said angrily, "it''s unreasonable! Can this thing be mixed in casually? If it is known, it must be a matter of human life!"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect it to be so serious: "what''s the matter with this thing? Is it difficult to get it?"


    "Although it has large reserves, it is very difficult to purify it. Do you know? I don''t know who is the initiator, but I know he is dead!"

 Chapter 215

    It turns out that although this metal is very similar to gold in shape, weight and chemical properties, it has long been wanted to use this to make an article, but it is a highly toxic substance. A little carelessness will do great harm to the skin and kidney system, so purification is not easy.


    "What I know is that many criminal groups once wanted to use it to fake gold, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they took the lives of their members. But unexpectedly, someone has successfully refined this kind of thing?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I suspect this matter has something to do with ancient customs. He can brazenly put the refined fake gold in the gold shop. It can be seen that he has no fear."


    "Hehe, because the current gold appraisal personnel have no relevant Er metals and instruments, they can''t be blamed. I don''t know how much profits antique has made by using this technology." old Jin sighed.


    "Old man, tell me how to test Er metal. I must expose this despicable man."


    Old Jin shook his head: "at present, I know a little about this. Because it is too toxic, I can''t help you for the time being, but I know a person who knows this knowledge very well and may be able to help you. His name is Wei Zifeng. You can talk to him. But this person has a strange temper and I don''t listen to my words. It''s up to you to get his help."


    He said, pointing to a middle-aged man on a nearby table. The man''s gray hair and wearing a very worn woolen coat are out of tune with the lively scene. No one spoke to him, just sitting in the corner drinking water and eating melon seeds, with a stubborn face, it seems that Wei Zifeng is really a difficult person to get along with.


    At this time, someone spoke to old Jin. Tang Qi separated from him and walked to Wei Zifeng.


    Seeing Tang Qi sitting beside him, Wei Zifeng glanced at Tang Qi: "I don''t know you."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m Tang Qi, the owner of Tangmen antiques. I heard you have a good knowledge of gold."


    "Hehe, what does it matter to you if I study it?" he ignored Tang Qi, put down the teacup and strode out. Tang Qi was not angry and knowledge smiled. At this time, Shen Jiajia and Mickey came to him.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Qidao; "I want to talk to that Wei Zifeng, but he doesn''t seem interested. I don''t know what kind of person he is?"


    The two girls shook their heads together. They had never heard of this man.


    Wei Zifeng has been smoking at the door. He seems to be very addicted to smoking. He smokes one by one and keeps spraying cigarette rings. Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly noticed his wrist. There was a thin and long gold chain with a platinum pendant on it. Tang Qi smiled and stood up and walked over.


    Wei Zifeng was more upset when he saw Tang Qi coming: "Why have you been following me?"


    "I want to talk to you. After thinking for a long time, I finally found the topic." Tang Qi pointed to his rope and said, "this thing is very interesting. Who gave it to you?"


    "This is clearly my own hand rope. I advise you not to look for trouble!"


    "No, this bracelet is obviously worn by a girl. There are some restrictions on your wrist, and there are some old traces of the rope. I think it should be the wrong size, and the pendant is heart-shaped. At first glance, it is the kind that girls like. The gold is impure, and it should be a very cheap thing. In addition, you have carried this bracelet for many years. I think you should be disciplined Read meaning, is it your dead girlfriend''s? "Tang Qi smiled.


    Wei Zifeng''s face changed slightly, and then said calmly; "So what? It has nothing to do with you!" he said, turning to leave and bumping into a big man. When the big man saw that it was Wei Zifeng, he immediately mocked.


    "Unexpectedly, you coward dare to appear? I thought you had already found a black hole to hide."


    Wei Zifeng pointed to him and said, "what do you want? It''s none of your business if I hide!"


    "Don''t pretend to force me. Others respect you. You''re the first gold appraiser. In my opinion, you''re a fart! You''ve been nothing for a long time. You just eat with your old reputation. You can''t even recognize my family golden seal. What are you still pretending here?" "what you gave me is a fake. I can''t let you tell?"


    "Yours is a fake, your whole family is a fake!" the guy said and punched Wei Zifeng. Wei Zifeng was thin and could not hide at all. He was about to be beaten. Tang Qi grabbed his fist and kicked hard towards the back.


    The guy took several steps. If he hadn''t been supported by his men behind him, he would have sat on the ground. When the customers in the hall heard the sound, they all looked over here and whispered something.


    The man lost face in front of the crowd. He immediately felt very shameless. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "well, there are people helping this waste talk?"


    Tang Qi said; "Why do you call people waste? I think you guess it''s waste."


    "If you dare to scold me, I will teach you..."


    His men held him and whispered in his ear, "he''s Tang Qi..."


    The man obviously had scruples, and then said with his teeth; "Hum, today is a happy day for the two families. I don''t care about you. Wait for me!" he said angrily and walked forward.


    Tang Qi said to Wei Zifeng, "are you okay?"


    "No matter what you do, boy, you care too much." Wei Zifeng pushed Tang Qi away and went straight out without returning to the hall.


    Tang Qi wanted to catch up, but someone had come and asked him to go back, and the ceremony was about to begin. He can only temporarily let the man leave and return to the banquet. He, Mickey and others are all arranged in the main seat. It can be seen that Liu Haitang attaches great importance to them. Although the ceremony is very rich, the new couple engaged looks quite ordinary. The man is short and fat, the woman is black and thin, and has no figure at all.


    Tang Qi shook his head; "Boss Wang and Liu Haitang are both good. How can children behave like this? This is the cause of gene mutation?"


    Shen Jiajia smiled: "nonsense."


    After the two sides simply exchanged rings and other things, they began to eat. Tang Qi always thought about Wei Zifeng, so he soon came out to look for him. He didn''t find him after looking around. He thought he was going to the toilet just now, so he went to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a few drops of fresh blood on the ground, and another hand rope was thrown on the ground. It was the one Wei Zifeng was wearing just now.


    Tang Qi was stunned, then rushed in quickly and kicked all the compartments open.


    Wei Zifeng fell on the last position. The position of his thigh was cut by a knife. The blood stained his pants. He was in a coma.


    Tang Qi immediately helped him up: "did that bastard just do it?"


    Wei Zifeng shook his head: "no... someone wants to kill... Save me..." he said and fainted directly.


    Tang Qi rushed out with him on his back. He happened to see Liu Haitang send the guests who left early. When he saw Wei Zifeng on Tang Qi''s back, he was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "It''s too late to say! Hurry to the hospital!"


    "I''ll go back and call someone."


    Tang Qi grabbed: "no, uncle, if you call someone, others will know that something has happened here. It''s bad for both of you. Let''s go!"


    "OK, I see. I''ll drive now!" Liu Haitang ran out in a panic.


    Tang Qi walked out with him on his back. He kept holding the rope. At this time, he found that the pendant on it had opened and revealed a picture of a girl. He looked down and glanced at it. Here was a picture of a very sweet woman with pure appearance, long hair and shoulders, two beautiful wine nests. It was a picture many years ago. Tang Qi immediately saw her with a buzzing sound in his mind.


    "Ah! This woman... How can she look so familiar? Ah! It''s Wu Yinghua!"


    Tang Qi remembered, isn''t this the beauty pageant champion who disappeared 20 years ago? She disappeared immediately after she got the championship position. Unexpectedly, the picture of this woman appeared on Wei Zifeng''s hand rope. Does he have anything to do with Wu Yinghua?


    So this talent suddenly became so decadent?


    Tang Qi came out behind his back with many questions. Liu Haitang is also anxious. If anyone knows that something has happened at his son''s engagement banquet, he must be unlucky.


    They quickly took him to the hospital. On the way, Tang Qi asked Liu Haitang, "what kind of person is this Wei Zifeng? Why do you invite him?"


    "He is a gold designer. He has dealt with gold for generations, and he himself has a lot of research on gold production. He is the most advanced gold refining master in suhai. He got an international general in his twenties. He can improve the purity of gold by one more percentage point. Think about how capable he is."


    "Oh, and then?"


    "I don''t know what happened later. It is said that I abandoned my career for a woman, but I''m not familiar with him, so it''s hard to say."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t joke, old man. You''re not familiar with him. Can you invite him over? This man''s temper is so strange that even old Jin can''t help it, but he''s coming to your son''s engagement banquet. It can be seen that you have a special relationship with him." another reason Tang Qi didn''t say is that Wu Yinghua was the beauty pageant champion in those years, As the company in the crown design battle at that time, how could Liu Haitang not have seen Wu Yinghua? If you are familiar with Wu Yinghua, you are likely to know your boyfriend, but this is not absolute, so Tang Qi didn''t say.


    Liu Haitang was exposed by Tang Qi. He was also very embarrassed and said with a smile; "I really can''t hide it from you. To tell you the truth, I asked him a lot about gold design. He gave me a lot of help, and I helped him solve his own trouble, so my son was engaged. He wanted to give me this face."


    "What trouble?"


    "You''re a smart man. You might as well ask him. I don''t think it''s a good thing that he''s injured now. I always think something big is going to happen." Liu Haitang stopped saying more and kept talking about him.


    Tang Qi knew that he and he were not the same people, and stopped asking, and did not mention the hand rope. It seems that the key to finding the missing Wu Yinghua and why he disappeared twenty years ago lies in Wei Zifeng.


    Because the rescue was timely, Wei Zifeng''s life was not in danger. Tang Qi helped him with the hospitalization procedures. At this time, Mickey called Tang Qi: "why did you go?" her voice was very urgent.


    "Something happened to me. I''ll tell you..."


    "It''s too late to say. Come back quickly! Something''s wrong here!"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what''s the matter? Who was stabbed again?"

 Chapter 216

    Mickey said anxiously, "no one was assassinated. We just came back and found someone asking for debt."


    "Oh, really? I don''t know who owes money in our family." Tang Qi said with a smile. He doesn''t take it seriously at all. He''s short of everything now, just money.


    "It''s you. Some people say you owe him 800000. If you don''t pay it back today, you''ll smash your things in your shop. It''s really scary. Tang Qi, when did you owe others money?"


    Tang Qi also felt very funny: "yes, I don''t know how I still owe others money? And I can ask for debt. I''m coming home? I''ll go back and have a look." hung up the phone and Tang Qi quickly went back to the villa.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw several cars parked there. Mickey ran out and grabbed Tang Qi. She said anxiously, "there are more than a dozen people inside. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it seems that the formation of asking for debt is really not small. I''ll see who it is." he walked into the room and stood up more than a dozen men in suits, all with serious faces and fierce faces, as if they could rush out to kill him at any time.


    The first one was a middle-aged man in a suit. His expression was calm and serious. He said to Tang Qi, "I''m the man sent by Wang Jiafeng. I''ll discuss the 800000 debt with you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know you, let alone Wang Jiafeng. Did I owe you money in my dream?"


    "You can see by looking at this piece of paper." he handed a note to Tang Qi. Tang Qi glanced at it, then his face changed greatly. His fingers were shaking gently: "how could this happen! My sister owed 800000?"


    Shen Jiajia also said; "You''re talking nonsense! How could Tang Ting owe so much money? You''re a fraud company!"


    The man said, "please pay attention to your words. We are a lending company. Tang Ting borrowed 800000 cash from us. This week you need to pay back one million with interest. If you are a week late, you need to pay back another 100000. It''s clear in black and white. We won''t frame her."


    "What has she done? Can''t she gamble as a student?" Shen Jiajia said.


    "If you want to know why she owes money, come with us. She is in the hotel under the name of our company now. You will know when you go." the man is neither humble nor arrogant, nor afraid of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was extremely shocked. He didn''t love the money, but because he couldn''t believe that Tang Ting would have a relationship with loan sharks. She was just a senior three student and owed millions of money. Who would believe it?


    "Did you tell anyone about it?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang said she couldn''t tell her parents before, so now she only tells you. But if you don''t cooperate, we can only go to the countryside to find them. If something goes wrong at that time, it''s none of our business." although what he said seems to help Tang Qi think, it''s actually a threat. If you don''t pay back the money, You''re going to make a mess of your family, ruin your family and ruin your reputation. These are the things usury often does.


    Tang Qi dragged a little and said word by word, "I warn you that this has nothing to do with my parents. If you want money, don''t bring it to them. I''ll just go with you."


    Mickey hurried to his side: "don''t worry first. Do you want to find my father? He knows very well about financial debts. They must have made false accounts. Or what to do just to kidnap you!"


    The man said: "Miss MI is really joking. Without evidence, we will come here for money? Please cooperate. We don''t want to make things big. You know, Mr. Tang is a little famous now. It''s not good for anyone to hear about it."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll talk to my sister first. I can''t believe what you said."


    "Ha ha, OK." the man dialed a phone and put it in Tang Qi''s ear. She soon heard Tang Ting''s voice. She seemed to be crying: "brother, help me, come and help me quickly!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll save you right away. Don''t cry."


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I was cheated too. Did it cause you trouble? I really..." before she finished, the other party hung up the phone. It can be seen that it''s true that she was arrested. For this reason, we must save her first. Tang Qi followed these people out. Mickey and Shen Jiajia wanted to follow up, but Tang Qi refused: "you wait here for news. Since they dare to tell you the name of the company, they won''t do it."


    The man said; "Yes, Mr. Tang. We want money, not human life. Don''t worry, please."


    Tang Qi followed these people on the bus and left. Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi were sweating on their foreheads. What should we do now? What if the other party kills Tang Qi? Mickey thought for a moment, grabbed the car key and ran out: "tell Dad first!"


    The three cars were heading east along a remote path. Tang Qi was sitting in the middle of the car. All these people were silent all the way and looked out of the window in silence. The first person was playing with his mobile phone with his head down and deliberately avoided talking to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qixin is calculating how to save people. He is also worried about Tang ting. What has she done, taken drugs, or made a bad boyfriend? Money is not a problem, but how can she get it if she goes astray?


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of a large hotel. Everything here is very new. The walls and carpets have not been renovated. It should be a place that has not officially opened.


    The leader said, "go in yourself, room 210. You''ll get the money then."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "can you tell me who your boss is? Is he aimed at me?"


    "You''ll know when you go in." the man''s answer was not what he asked, and his tone was very tight.


    Tang Qi entered the room. There was no one inside. He could only hear his own footsteps in the corridor, giving people a gloomy feeling. Standing at the door, Tang Qi clenched his fist and gently opened the door. Then there was a cold feeling flying towards him. It was too late to see what it was. Tang Qi walked back without touching the ground. In front of him, a silver metal chain wiped the tip of his pen and flew back.


    Before Tang Qi could react, another chain flew out and wrapped around his neck. Tang Qi calmly responded, turned sideways and grabbed the chain. make love! After the crisp sound, the chain entangled Tang Qi''s wrist and dragged Tang Qi inside with a strong force. Tang Qi bumped into the door frame.


    At this time, a prompt voice sounded in his mind: meteorite diamond chain, worth five million. Excellent weapon against demon and ghost. It turned out that this thing was made of meteorite falling from the sky.


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, the ingredients in this thing can fight against those two monsters? It''s really great!


    The chain is very flexible. It''s impossible to break it. Tang Qi''s wrist entangled the chain and dragged it hard inside. Tang Qi grabbed the door with one hand and gathered the strength of his whole body into his hand with the other hand, directly pulling the other out.


    Whoosh! A dark figure flew towards the door. The other party seemed surprised. He quickly loosened his hand. The metal chain directly made several circles on his wrist and wrapped it around Tang Qi''s hand. The chain is about two meters long and its color is crystal clear. It is a good thing at first sight.


    Tang Qi grabbed the chain in his hand and said calmly, "who hurt me? Didn''t he say that as long as money doesn''t kill me? When did he change his mind?"


    "Is it Tang Qi? It really deserves its reputation. Please come in." the people inside laughed. To Tang Qi''s surprise, it was a woman''s voice, and the voice was very sweet. It should be a very beautiful woman.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t expect that women also engaged in usury. It''s really an eye opener! I want to see it." he strode in.


    The room layout is very simple, with white beds and white floors. Most of the furniture is designed in black and red, which is an ordinary cheap hotel. Tang Qi''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t see his sister downstairs.


    A woman came in front of Tang Qi, wearing a black suit and a very slim figure, like an elegant lady. A hat hung over her head, and several thick veils covered her face.


    Tang Qi frowned; "Why are you dressed like this? Have you seen too many martial arts TV dramas?"


    The woman smiled and said, "no, because my face is not suitable for people to see. What''s the matter? Are you worried about your sister?"


    "Where''s Tang Ting?" Tang Qi said coldly; "Since you know so much about my affairs, you must know that she is very important to me. You let her go. Let''s talk about our affairs."


    Women''s way; "I''m just doing this to protect your sister. Shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    "What a joke! Why don''t I think you did something good to her?"


    "If it weren''t for me, she would have died." the woman sat on the bed and crossed her legs. The lines of her legs were very beautiful, and her skin was very fine and smooth. Her plain hands were gently placed on her knees. Tang Qi was sure he had not seen her, but he felt that he was familiar with the woman.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    "She went to block up the field with people and was cheated. Let her come out and talk to Tang Qi." the woman said simply.


    The man at the door promised. After a while, Tang Ting was pushed in by two people. She was wearing a white shirt and a black skirt. Although her hair was fluffy, she still couldn''t hide her beautiful appearance. Her expression was haggard. She ran to Tang Qi with tears, hugged Tang Qi and cried, "brother, are you coming?"


    Tang Qi hugged her tightly: "no one bullies you?"


    "No, this sister saved me, or I''m really finished... Wuwuwuwu... Sorry, brother, I know you must be angry..."


    "Why did you block the show? Tell your brother well and I promise I won''t be angry with you." Tang Qi comforted him. Now Tang Ting must have been stunned and mentally stimulated, so she didn''t blame her.


    Tang Ting sobbed about her experience. It turned out that last week was the day of Tang Ting''s simulation test. After the test, they were very tired. In addition, a girl in the bedroom wanted to celebrate her birthday. We wanted to get together and make an appointment to go out for dinner. As a result, several girls brought their boyfriends. The boys ate half of them and said they wanted to go to the bar to have a long experience. These girls went with them because of curiosity.


    "I didn''t want to go at that time, but I was dragged by them. I didn''t want to sweep the face of the birthday man, so I went. Who knew such a big thing happened behind me!" Tang Ting cried.

 Chapter 217

    Tang Qi''s heart is full of grass and mud. These boys are really a group of bastards. They probably don''t have a good intention to take girls to the bar. These girls are estimated to be stupid in reading. They should be deceived like this!


    No, bullying my sister can''t be over!


    But although Tang Qi was full of OS, he said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Go to the bar. I went to the bar for the first time when I was in college. At that time, I also thought it was very fresh and fun. What did you see later?"


    Tang Ting said: "later, I didn''t like the miasma in it, and it was very noisy. I wanted to leave, but they took me next door and said it wasn''t noisy there. After we went there, we found it was a gambling game."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so they let you bet?"


    "We didn''t gamble! Those boys went! We watched, but gradually they lost all their money. They are such bastards..." Tang Ting thought of the tragic things before and trembled all over.


    The boys lost all the money they gathered together at the party. They also robbed all the girls'' money. Finally, they borrowed hundreds of thousands of money. As a result, they lost all in less than half an hour.


    "We were so scared that we didn''t know how they owed so much money!" she cried.


    The woman said, "it''s easy to understand. The inexperienced mallet and the interest on blocking the field are high, so they don''t have money to put you there?"


    Tang Ting nodded, covered her face and cried, "they said they pressed us here. They went home to find money, but they never came back! Then the people who blocked the market changed their face. They wanted to sell us to Vietnam. We were scared crazy at that time! I didn''t think they could do such a thing."


    The woman said, "I was going to play there that day, but I saw them crying and shouting. I thought they were poor, so I spent money to redeem them. But I was in business and couldn''t help in vain. I also told Tang ting that she had to pay back her money."


    "Yes, brother! I promised them." Tang Ting took Tang Qi and cried.


    The three girls were bought by a woman with hundreds of thousands of money. The remaining girls must not be able to afford the money. They are all students from ordinary families. Their parents knew that they must be killed, so they begged Tang ting to promise, because they knew that her brother had made a fortune and should not be short of money, and Tang Ting also had no way and just promised.


    "Brother! I will work in the future and will make good money and give it back to you, so don''t tell my father and mother about it. Please. I''m wrong!" she asked Tang Qi wrongly.


    Tang Qi smiled and wiped her tears: "silly girl, what a big thing is this? I don''t want you to pay back. I just let you not go to such a place easily in the future because of this store''s memory, okay?"


    "I''m not going to die!" she nodded like a rattle.


    "OK, now that I know what happened. I''ll pay back the money." Tang Qi took out the check book, signed a million dollar check and handed it to the woman: "thank you for saving my sister."


    Tang Qi said, holding Tang ting to leave, but the woman stood up and blocked the door; "You can''t go yet."


    "You don''t think there''s enough money?"


    "Tang Qi, I''m not helping you to make money, but I want to ask you for something. After it''s done, how about this check as my thank-you gift?" she said and stuffed the check back into Tang Qi''s pocket.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman. As soon as she received the money, she just let herself understand that I owed her a favor. I didn''t really want money, but what was the purpose of the woman''s efforts?


    "I know if you are the kind of ungrateful person. If you owe me, you will have to pay it back. You let Tang Ting watch TV here for a while. I have something to say to you." she said and walked to the next room.


    Tang Qi patted Tang ting on the shoulder and walked in with him. The area here is very small. There is only one bed in it. The woman stood still and began to take off her clothes. Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand and said; "Calm down! My sister is still next door!"


    "Hehe, what do you think would have happened if she hadn''t been next door?" the woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what you''re doing. But if you want meat, I''d be happy to."


    "Not necessarily. You haven''t seen my body yet. How can you be sure you''ll be interested?"


    "Because you have a beautiful voice and a good figure."


    "Really? It seems that I''m going to disappoint you." the woman has taken off her coat with her back to Tang Qi. She is wearing a black skirt. There are very obvious red scars on her two snow-white arms, like knife wounds, extending from the neck to her wrist. She must have received a very serious injury.


    Tang Qi took a breath and stood up in shock: "you... You are..."


    The woman took off her hat and turned to Tang Qi: "you see? The reason why I take this thing is not because I watch too many TV dramas, but because I can''t see people anymore."


    Tang Qi saw a woman''s face. She used to be very beautiful, with delicate skin and beautiful eyes. Two small dimples loomed on her cheeks. However, a long scar from her forehead to her neck destroyed her beauty. Her muscles turned outward. It was terrible. It was like the exquisite porcelain was broken. Tang Qi felt heartache. Such a beautiful woman... However, Why does she look so familiar? Where have you met? Tang Qi began to think.


    The woman said, "are you still interested?"


    Tang Qi suddenly pointed to her and said, "I remember! You are... You are Wu Yinghua!"


    The woman smiled and said; "You know me? I''m very moved."


    "You are the beauty pageant champion, your face... And that Wei Zifeng..."


    "I know you have many questions to ask me, but I''m not in the mood to answer you now. The last crown was deliberately arranged by me and found by you. I hope you can help me. Now I dare to meet you face-to-face because I happened to save your sister, so you have no reason to refuse me." the woman took the veil up again.


    Tang Qi said about the discovery of the beauty pageant crown: "I''ve checked almost everything else, but I don''t know why there are long black and white hair in it."


    The woman said: "Maybe my old servant took advantage of my absence to play. I didn''t notice. I did this to remind you of something 20 years ago. The secret channel I went on the night of winning the prize was arranged by the ancient style. If he hadn''t deliberately leaked the information, the other party wouldn''t have so happened to hide in my only way to disfigure me. I was bleeding and fainted for a whole week and almost died Yes, that was the last time I looked in the mirror. "


    Her tone was very plain, and the most hurtful experience was forgotten by her understatement. But Tang Qi still perceived her excitement and pain from her trembling fingers.


    Tang Qi said, "so it''s an ancient custom. It must have something to do with it. This bastard does all kinds of evil!"


    "Maybe, but there is no evidence."


    "So what do you want me to do? Help you avenge and find out who disfigured you?"


    The woman shook her head: "in fact, I know that Wei Zifeng was almost killed today. Because he knows something about other people''s gold fraud, he is a very stubborn person and will persevere in the investigation. It was because of his temper that I... In short, I can''t let him die in vain. Please help him." Unexpectedly, the woman came to him because of Wei Zifeng. It seems that she cares about her very much. On the night when she was elected beauty champion, she didn''t resent him because he was disfigured. She was just worried that he would be killed. She must like Wei Zifeng very much.


    Tang Qi said, "I also found the gold counterfeiting. It was in an antique shop. Did he do it?"


    He told the story of the discovery of gold. The woman denied his speculation.


    "Hehe! You only know one thing and you don''t know the other. Now it''s not just his shop. All the gold shops in suhai city are full of this kind of gold mixed with fake goods. Although I hate him, he is not necessarily a murderer or an unwitting victim. Although he is not a good man, he rashly believes that he is not your style."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you tell Wei Zifeng you''re still alive? He still thinks you''re dead."


    The woman smiled bitterly: "if I appear in front of him like this, what''s the difference between me and death? I''ve already done so. I don''t want him to feel guilty and have to be with me because of guilt. So please Tang Qi."


    "Who did it to you?" Tang Qi asked.


    The woman shook her head: "I''ve been checking for so many years, but I still can''t find it. When I had an accident, gold counterfeiting was just an accidental phenomenon, but now it has spread to the whole industry. It can be seen that the other party''s technology is very pure. We must stop them. If you finish this, I don''t want more than one million. How about I give you one million?"


    She came to Tang Qi and reached out and touched his shoulder: "he also likes to wear black..."


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "don''t worry, I will find out the truth about it."


    "Very good. When you have a clue, go to my company to find me. My current name is Wang Jiafeng."


    "Why are you..." Tang Qi''s face is a little ugly. Such a name really doesn''t sound good.


    "Because no one believes that women can become financial companies or women can be bosses, I took the name of a man. It''s also because of this that I haven''t been found."


    Tang Qi nodded and admired the woman. He returned the chain to the woman, but she refused.


    "Keep this. Maybe it can help you at the critical moment. A foreigner sold it to me when I was traveling abroad."


    Tang Qi smiled and thanked: "thank you. To be honest, I really need it. But I will give it back to you."


    "I''m glad I can help you," the woman opened the door and said, "in short, please."


    "OK." Tang Qi took a few steps outside and suddenly turned back and said, "by the way! I have one more thing to ask you, what''s the background of that bar..."


    "I advise you not to ask. After all, people don''t know who she is. When the money is paid off, no one will ask for trouble. Just forget it, otherwise you won''t be comfortable if you know."


    Tang Qi frowned; "What do you mean?"


    The woman didn''t speak and pushed Tang Qi out: "send your sister back. The college entrance examination is coming soon. If something like this happens, don''t you worry about her abnormal performance?"


    Tang Qi had to promise. He waved goodbye to the woman and left with Tang ting.

 Chapter 218

    As soon as Tang Ting came out, she hugged her brother tightly and cried, "I''m really scared to death! Brother, what should I do now? Will I be expelled if I haven''t been to school for so long?"


    Tang Qi comfortingly touched her hair: "let''s go home first. Don''t worry, with your handsome and brave brother to help you, you won''t have an accident. I must help you solve everything. Do you believe your brother?"


    "Well! I know my brother can help me." Tang Ting nodded with a smile, and there were several crystal tears hanging on her eyelashes


    It is particularly beautiful and refined, like a lily stained with water.


    Tang Ting follows Tang Qi back to Ye Xuan''s villa. Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi welcome her. Tang Ting is the first time to see where her brother lives now. Looking at the luxurious decoration and spacious yard, her eyes are going to see flowers.


    Before his brother suddenly became rich, Tang Qi also spent a lot of money to buy them an independent big house in the countryside. Although it can be regarded as a first-class luxury house in the countryside, it still can''t be compared with here.


    Tang Ting said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful here."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "if you like it, I''ll buy a house in suhai and let my parents come and live together."


    "Don''t be kidding, brother. They like to live in the countryside. How could they be willing to come here." Tang Ting sat on the sofa, caressing the edge of the sofa carefully, with a very reserved expression.


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang ting a drink: "don''t worry, your brother will help you take revenge."


    "Yes! Those boys are too much! As classmates, it''s too much to rob them of all their money. They even sold them to a bar and almost sold them to Vietnam. It''s shameless!" Mickey said.


    Tang Ting hurriedly said, "forget it! Brother, they are just scared. They are all classmates. They don''t do well..."


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "what my sister said is reasonable. Now you are about to take the college entrance examination, and preparation for review is the most important. Do you remember the name of the bar?"


    Tang Ting thought for a moment and then said, "it seems to be called a fire phoenix."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Isn''t this bar one of the fancy bars on the street? It seems that this place is not only selling wine, but also selling some other things.


    Shen Jiajia is angry, but seeing that Tang Qi has decided not to investigate, it''s hard to say anything.


    Mickey had to explain: "my father just wanted to help. Who knows that the matter has been solved by you, he went to the company for the time being. It''s better for him to take your sister to see the headmaster. He donates money to several surrounding schools every year."


    "That''s great. The smaller the impact, the better." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey''s father, Michelin, drove over in person. Ready to take Tang ting and Tang Qi to her school, Mickey and Jiajia also want to go. Tang Qi refused.


    He smiled and said, "we''ll be back in a minute. So many people will gossip when they are seen by her classmates."


    "But I''m worried about Tingting. And every time you go somewhere, something interesting happens. I want to know."


    "Well, you help me go to the hospital to see Wei Zifeng. How about I come back and tell you the story in detail?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    They thought for a while, then said with a smile, "OK, deal! Don''t hide anything."


    They act separately. Tang Qi will take his sister back tomorrow, and Mi Qilin will escort them with some of his men.


    That night, Tang Ting boarded here. She had never lived in a foreign family, so she was very embarrassed. Fortunately, Mickey was a very cheerful person. She found her pajamas and taught her the use of high-grade bathtub.


    They have been comforting Tang ting. Tang Ting thought she would be scolded by her brother. Who knows Tang Qi has been thinking of herself, so her mood soon calmed down.


    The next morning, they went to the county middle school. Tang Ting was a little nervous along the way. She was a good student with excellent character and learning. She had never been absent from school for many days. What''s more, maybe those people had spread the news. The rural folk custom was conservative. If something bad came out, she wouldn''t have to live in the future.


    Tang Qi knew what she was worried about. He pressed her hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see who dares to arrange my sister."


    Mi Qilin said while driving: "In fact, this kind of thing is not an example. I''ve heard of several cases before. Many young people lost a lot of money because they were cheated into the blocking. Some people were beaten and their bones were broken because they owed too much money. But I''m not a professional. It''s better to do more than less, so I didn''t care. I didn''t expect to bully us."


    "So arrogant, ha ha." although Tang Qi was angry in his heart, he just played down in front of his sister, but he had made up his mind to destroy this dens.


    Tang Qi inadvertently turns around and finds that there are several similar cars behind him. They are driven by Mi Qilin''s men. He is very strange.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hey! Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. If we don''t give Tingting some face, it''s hard to do in the future. Anyway, you listen to me." several luxury cars drove to the school. There were many Mi Qilin''s men in the back of the car. They rushed down to open the door for Tang ting.


    Tang Ting looked at Tang Qi nervously: "brother, what is this?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s all right. Just go down."


    Tang Ting got out of the car nervously, like a princess walking among the attendants. She was escorted in. Thousands of students in the school were stunned. What''s the matter with Tang Ting?


    They have heard the legend that she has been sold abroad because she was betrayed by her classmates, and the news has spread. But now it''s not like seeing her come back.


    The crowd began to mutter in a low voice: "what''s Tang Ting''s home exactly? It seems that she has a good background!"


    "Yes, it''s said that her brother is very powerful. Who said it? It''s nonsense!" everyone whispered, with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. Of course, they also wanted to be surrounded by people like Tang ting.


    Tang Qi fully understood what Mi Qilin meant. With so many people protecting her, how could she be sold and bullied? It''s psychological tactics.


    Mi Qilin went out in person, and the matter was completely solved in a few words. It was said that Tang Ting had a bad cold, so she went to the city to find a doctor for treatment, and now she has just returned.


    Tang Qi sent Tang Ting back to class: "well, go back to class. I have time to see you. I believe those girls won''t talk nonsense for fear of being scolded by their parents. Study hard."


    Tang Ting, um, waved to her brother and went back to class.


    Mi Qilin said to Tang Qi, "well, she has gone back. What do you want now?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I won''t let those boys go easily. Although I can''t kill them, there must be some punishment, otherwise I won''t come in person."


    Mi Qilin nodded: "just as I thought, give it to me. Don''t dirty your hands."


    During the break, the male students were suddenly robbed when they were going to the bathroom. They were pulled into the woods behind the school and beaten. Tang qiphen told them not to hit their faces. The gang kicked their stomachs and buttocks. They kept rolling and shouting in pain. They are all professional thugs. Although there is no harm on the surface, the pain inside is more obvious. And if you untie your clothes, you can find that all the muscles inside have turned dark blue, and a little movement will hurt your heart.


    Mi Qilin said, "don''t think about it for a month."


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, let them be honest. I have been very kind to them and gave them a month to review."


    "We''re wrong! We don''t dare anymore!"


    "Brother... No, it''s uncle. We were wrong. We didn''t mean it. Who knows these people are cheating on the gambling table..." all these people lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Tang Qi sneered: "if you did it on purpose, you could still live up to now? You are willing to gamble and gamble. What shameless things do you do? It doesn''t matter to me! Stay away from Tang ting in the future, or you will be responsible for the consequences." he grabbed a big tree with a thick bowl around him with one hand, and the trunk creaked with the strength of his hand, There are five obvious deep holes in it. If it pokes them, it is estimated that the bones have been crushed.


    "Yes! We don''t dare to be here!" these guys were sent to Tang Qi to kneel down. They all wondered in their hearts. Did we offend someone''s sister?


    "Spare your dog''s life today and get out of here!" Mi Qilin shouted.


    As soon as they heard this, they spared their lives and ran out quickly.


    Tang Qi shouted, "are you anxious to go back and tell Tang Ting? I tell you, if this matter comes out, you don''t want to live."


    "No, we fell accidentally. It has nothing to do with her!"


    Seeing that these people had gone far, Tang Qi turned back and said to MI Qilin, "thank you for helping me today. My sister and I invite you to dinner another day."


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "you''ve helped me so much. It''s just a small effort. In addition, I''ll send two people to stay at school for a few days to see if things calm down. I''m asking them to come back."


    "OK, let''s go back." Tang Qi said he wanted to get on the bus, but he was held by Mi Qilin.


    Tang Qi looked back at him: "uncle, what else?"


    Mi Qilin smiled: "now that you have come to the county, don''t hurry back."


    "Do you have any treasure to introduce to me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin thumbed up: "you are really smart. You know everything I say. Come with me quickly."


    They didn''t drive either. Mi Qilin and Tang Qi walked through the narrow County lane. There are really many people doing catering business here. More than half of the street are buying snacks, and the smell of all kinds of snacks comes to our faces.


    It''s time for lunch, so many people are eating. Tang Qi suddenly thought that when he went to school, he ate it family by family. Cheap and delicious food covered his high school memory. Seeing these street scenes made him miss it.


    Mi Qilin smiled and said, "there is an old man in the shop in front. He has a heart turning bottle from the Ming Dynasty. The style and color are very novel. I''ve been there several times, but he doesn''t want to sell it. I think you''re here today. You can help me evaluate it. Wouldn''t it be better if he could sell it to me?"


    "OK, let me show you." Tang Qi smiled.


    "Alas! Speaking of it, this old guy is really stubborn! I have paid three million yuan and he doesn''t sell it. Do you know how shabby his place is? He can''t eat any food. Isn''t he deliberately angry with me holding an old bottle?" Mi Qilin wiped his face with a handkerchief. He was very angry at the thought of the old man''s domineering attitude.

 Chapter 219

    You know, MI Qilin is also a successful capitalist. He said it so many times to a poor man, but they were all rejected, which hurt his self-esteem.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "uncle, don''t be angry. In fact, you have to be willing to do business. If you want people not to sell, we can''t grab it. Maybe it''s an heirloom and we can''t give it up."


    "Maybe. In fact, I want you to accompany me to see it for the last time. If I can''t get it, I''ll forget it."


    Between their words, they had reached the door of a snack bar. The old man also opened the shop, but his house was different from others. Others had clear windows and customers. But the door panels here are very ragged. Pointing to several tables outside, there is a lot of dust accumulated on them.


    Other people''s homes are full of customers, but there are few here. No one wants to eat here at all. Tang Qi went to the door and saw that it was dark and had a faint smell of blood.


    Tang Qi hurried inside. Mi Qilin grabbed him and said, "wait a minute! He doesn''t like people going in without permission."


    "No, I seem to smell blood. I suspect something has happened to him. I must go in and have a look." Tang Qi said and strode in, but he just bumped into a man in front of him. The man''s strength was so great that Tang Qileng bumped into him and was knocked out directly.


    An old man, carrying a dead duck in his hand, roared, "what are you doing? Who let you in? No one is allowed in my back kitchen. Go out right away!" he was wearing a greasy apron, his hair was messy, his face was wrinkled, he was seventy or eighty years old, his mouth was tightly closed, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he was not a good talker at first sight.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "sorry, I thought something happened to you. It turned out that you were killing ducks. It really surprised me."


    "Hum! Don''t do this. I''ll know why you''re here when I see Mi Qilin!" the old man threw the duck aside, then picked up the broom and pointed it in MI Qilin''s direction: "go! I made it clear last time that I would never sell this concentration bottle. If you come, I''ll beat you. You don''t have a long memory. I''ll beat you out now!"


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "you misunderstood. Didn''t you say you wanted to meet Su Hai''s most powerful antique expert? I opened it for you. He is Tang Qi, which is very famous recently!"


    The old man was stunned, then put down his broom, looked at Tang Qi carefully, and said, "are you the blue haired boy? It''s said that you shocked old Jin and rich."


    Tang Qi glanced at Mi Qilin, then smiled at the old man and said, "they all praised me. I''m not as powerful as they said."


    "Please come in, since you are Tang Qi, I still want to give this face." the old man eased his and turned back.


    As Tang Qi walked inside, he whispered, "uncle, you didn''t say you wanted to use me as a shield in advance."


    Mi Qilin smiled and said, "don''t be angry. The old man has a strange temper. Who knows he will really like you."


    When they walked in, they found that the room was in a mess and there were duck feathers everywhere on the ground. It seems that he must have worked hard to kill ducks just now. It''s also not clean inside. The tables, chairs and benches are dirty and thickened. All the dishes and chopsticks have piled up in the sink. It''s estimated that they haven''t been washed for a long time. It''s estimated that ordinary diners will retreat when they see such a scene.


    Tang Qi also frowned a little. This place is too dirty.


    The old man frowned when he saw Tang Qi, but he still looked indifferent and said, "in fact, I don''t ask much. If I want to see the concentration bottle, I have to exchange something. Otherwise, I won''t get anything. Wouldn''t I suffer a loss?"


    "Because I didn''t know I wanted to see you in advance, so I also prepared something." Tang Qi smiled and then began to touch his body. Now there is only the chain that Wu Yinghua just gave himself. I don''t know if he will be interested?


    Who knows, the old man pressed Tang Qi''s wrist: "don''t have to show me something. I''ll have an important guest here later. Help me clean up the room here. Make the windows clear and look like a little, otherwise I won''t show you."


    "OK! I''ll call the housekeeping company and ask them to find some capable..." Tang Qi asked for his mobile phone.


    "No!" the old man pressed Tang Qi''s hand. "I want you to come by yourself. Since you come all the way to see me and want to see the heart turning bottle, you must show your sincerity, otherwise I won''t keep you here."


    Tang Qi smiled. He had never done such a thing at home. He was asked by the old man to clean the table and wash the dishes?


    The old man glanced at his watch: "the guests will come in two hours. You can do it yourself."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then began to roll his arms and sleeves and walked in the direction of the old man.


    The old man quickly grabbed the chopsticks on the table and pointed them at Tang Qi: "what are you doing? I warned you not to come here. I''ve practiced, or I''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. He picked up a rag on the table and went in: "I want to work, not fight."


    "Then I''ll work with him." Mi Qilin also looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect to trouble Tang Qi. He was the culprit. Of course, he had to help.


    "No! This guy can only come by himself. I want to see if this young man can do it." the old man said with a smile.


    Tang Qi began to clean the table, wash the dishes and clean the glass. It seems that he hasn''t cleaned here for several years. It''s like killing people. He has never tried to do so much work, and his tired waist can''t straighten up.


    Mi Qilin can only sit on one side. He is very sorry: "Tang Qi, I will thank you very much. It''s really strange for the old man to have, so don''t be angry."


    "Uncle, it''s all right. I''m more and more curious about this revolving bottle." Tang Qi put away some chairs.


    The old man cooked the duck in a gas stove beside him. The smell in the soup made Tang Qi''s stomach rumble. The taste was very mellow. Although his shop was not clean, he didn''t expect the taste to be so good.


    Tang Qi put down the last bowl: "OK, I''m done."


    The old man looked outside and couldn''t help nodding: "OK, boy, you''ve cleaned up well. When the guests come, help me say hello."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you want me to be your buddy?"


    "Hehe, it''s not rare for others to want to be me. I think you''re good and not arrogant, so I want to praise you."


    Tang Qi shrugged and went out to greet the guests. He saw two black Mercedes Benz cars driving to the door. The first to come down was four statements in the same uniform. They stood around the car and looked around with vigilant eyes. They seemed to stand casually. In fact, they blocked all possible sniping positions. A figure was faintly seen in the black glass.


    Tang Qi said to himself, who is so arrogant in this backcountry?


    When his men saw that there was no danger, they opened the door. A man came down from the car. He was wearing a black suit and his hair was a little gray. He looked very old, but his eyes were sharp and his body was strong. At first glance, he was not a good person to provoke.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the old man is ready. Please come in."


    The man took a few steps, suddenly stood still, looked at Tang Qi, and immediately frowned: "Why are you here?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Qi and Mi Qilin behind him were stunned: "what does this mean?" obviously, this man knew Tang Qi, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    Mi Qilin whispered, "who is he?"


    Tang Qigang was about to speak. Suddenly, a man came down from the driver''s seat of the next car and waved to Tang Qi: "how did you come here?"


    "It''s a sea monster!" Tang Qi blurted out. He has been protecting huarongyue. Now he follows this man, that is to say, the middle-aged man has something to do with huarongyue.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m Hua Jintao, the father of Hua Rongyue."


    Tang Qi nodded suddenly and said, "Oh, it''s you. It''s such a coincidence. Please come in." originally, he admired Hua Jintao and was a big man in suhai, but he was really unhappy at the thought of his sister''s accident in his bar, so his attitude was not very good. After that, he turned and walked in.


    Hua Jintao obviously didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s attitude towards himself would be so cold. In the past, when those people saw themselves, they all knelt and licked, so they almost knelt down for themselves. I didn''t expect this guy to be so rampant! There was a twitch in the corners of his mouth.


    "This young man is very impolite."


    The sea monster quickly walked over and pressed his wrist: "I say how can you be like this? He''s Mr. Hua! He''s the eldest lady''s father!" he was angry. He knew Hua Rongyue''s personality best. After returning from the ship, Hua Rongyue asked about Tang Qi. It seemed that he was very interested. He didn''t leave a good impression on Hua Jintao now, But so cold?


    He whispered, "I see. I think you''re doing this to him on purpose! People used to be respectful to your husband. Only you have such an attitude, which inevitably makes him feel strange. If your husband pays attention to you, naturally you win."


    Tang Qi smiled: "in your heart, I am such a person?"


    "All right, don''t quarrel. Go ahead and talk." Hua Jintao strode in. Because he was fast and the buttons of his suit were not fastened, Tang Qi saw something in his coat pocket.


    Tang Qi hurried over, touched it and caught it out.


    Hua Jintao was surprised and his face immediately sank: "what are you doing? Be a good thief?"


    His men quickly surrounded Tang Qi''s direction. When Mi Qilin saw that Tang Qi was surrounded, he was scared and hurried out. He and Hua Jintao had seen it several times. Seeing that things had become like this, he hurried over.


    "This is Tang Qi, my daughter''s friend. There must be a misunderstanding during this period."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "how did this blood jade turn into long Xuan in your hand?" it turned out that he also had a jade card like Jiang million, but different from Hua Jintao''s hand, the jade card was still golden and obviously had not started to suck blood. Jiang million''s is already covered with blood red. If you don''t hurry to detoxify him, I''m afraid he will die violently. Unexpectedly, by chance today, I could get a life-saving jade card from Hua Jintao''s hand.


    When he touched this thing, a hint sounded in his mind: don''t get close to the heart, or he will die of blood avalanche in more than five days.


    It can be seen that this thing is true. Great. Even without that set of kapok gold needles, Jiang million will be saved.


    Hua Jintao smiled: "I didn''t expect you to know this thing."

 Chapter 220

    Tang Qi slowly explained: "this blood jade turned to long Xuan was worn in the heart by Jiang million before. Now it is highly toxic, so it needs to be detoxified now. So I know this thing."


    Hua Jintao smiled: "it''s interesting. I don''t know him. Why detoxify him?" he didn''t ask why he was poisoned when wearing this thing. Obviously, he knew the toxicity of this thing.


    "Don''t you know Jiang million?" Tang Qi''s expression was very distrustful. These two people were among the best in suhai. How could they not know each other? It was clear that they were unwilling to help.


    "Is he very important? Why should I know him? If you give this thing back to me, even if you want to help others, it''s your own business. You can''t do human favor with other people''s things. Being a thief is not worth forgiving." Hua Jintao said coldly.


    The sea monster quickly whispered to Hua Jintao, "Sir, Tang Qi is definitely not a thief. He must have his own reason for doing this. You must not..."


    make love! Three loud slaps hit him in the face, and the sea monster stepped back several steps.


    Hua Jintao said coldly, "what''s the matter with you when we talk? Shut up. Don''t think you can be delusional if you have a good relationship with Xiaoyue. You''ll do your duty for me in the future. Don''t worry about others, otherwise I''ll be rude to you!"


    The sea monster knew that the boss had an atmosphere, and didn''t dare to help Tang qido say anything. He stepped back to one side.


    While Tang Qi listened to his words, he was clearly pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. On the surface, he said that the sea monster was meddling. In fact, he was talking about me? It seems that Hua Jintao is not very happy about my relationship with Hua Rongyue, so he gets angry and protects her sea monster.


    Tang Qi was a man of backbone. Although he wanted to save people, he didn''t want to help, so he returned the jade card to him.


    "Sorry, I''m thinking of another way."


    Hua Jintao caught it with a handkerchief, then glared at Tang Qi, and then walked in.


    Mi Qilin walked up to Tang Qi and whispered, "have you offended him?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "aren''t we two classes? We haven''t met. It''s not so easy to offend him." he said and walked in.


    Mi Qilin is worried. Hua Jintao has been famous for a long time and is vicious. If Tang Qi really offends him, he will be in big trouble. When he wanted to go in, he was stopped by two Hua Jintao''s men: "Sir, I don''t want to meet outsiders."


    Mi Qilin said, "but Tang Qi is still inside..."


    "Sorry, sir said he wouldn''t let you in, so wait outside a little." these people''s attitude is very firm, so Mi Qilin can''t get in at all. In addition, he is worried about Tang Qi''s safety, so he can only wait outside.


    The sea monster has accompanied Hua Jintao into the restaurant and sat on the seat. The shabby snack shop has been cleaned up by Tang Qi. There is a casserole on the table. As soon as the lid is opened, the smell comes to his face. It is the duck soup just made by the old man.


    Hua Jintao smiled and said, "I''ve been eating this soup for 20 years, but I''m still not tired of it. If I don''t eat it for a period of time, it''s like I''m missing something. I''m uncomfortable all over. Thank you for specially preparing it for me."


    The old man smiled and filled him with a bowl of soup: "if you like it, I won''t give it to anyone else. By the way, Tang Qi, come and have a bowl. It''s so dirty. You cleaned it for me. I thank you for this bowl."


    When Tang Qi saw that his attitude towards himself had suddenly become so good, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This man was very strange. His attitude towards me was so bad just now. Has it changed now? If nothing is courteous, it''s either rape or theft.


    Let it be. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Tang Qi sat beside Hua Jintao and smiled and picked up the bowl of soup.


    A total of men said, "what''s your identity? Do you deserve to be on an equal footing with our husband? Get up."


    "Forget it, since it''s the old man''s guest, don''t worry." Hua Jintao waved his hand, as if he didn''t see him, tasted it slowly, and looked very calm.


    Tang Qi drank a few mouthfuls and felt that the taste was particularly delicious. After drinking the soup for so many years, he had never had such a good soup. When he imported it, there was a strong fragrance coming to his face. He couldn''t help drinking all the bowls.


    The old man sat beside them and said with a smile, "well, I''m quite confident in my soup. No one can compare this. How about I serve you another bowl?"


    But Hua Jingtao pressed the old man''s arm: "don''t be busy, old man. In fact, everyone knows that your soup is not as good as your things. If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t have come here to beg you for so many years."


    "Hehe, you are also really persistent. You have come to me for twenty years for such a small thing." the old man smiled.


    "As I said, I will get what I want no matter how hard it takes. No matter how difficult it is, I won''t care. So don''t be difficult for me. How about selling it to me?"


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and said, "it''s a pity that you''re a little late. I''ve sold it to Tang Qi."


    Hua Jintao stood up in surprise, and his anger could not be suppressed: "you''re not kidding! I''ve asked you for 20 years, and you sold it to a person who just met you. Aren''t you kidding me?"


    The old man smiled and said, "actually, it''s not. When I went fishing last week, I accidentally fell into the river. Tang Qi saved me. I can''t help saving my life, so I decided to sell it to him. Isn''t it, Tang Qi?"


    He turned to Tang Qi''s direction with a grateful smile on his face. Tang Qi frowned and his heart was in a mess. Your sister''s old guy blocked me in front in order to transfer the contradiction, but the old man seemed very confident and knew that Tang Qi would help him hide it.


    "I can''t imagine that you still don''t give me face after knowing for many years." Hua Jintao patted the table, the table creaked, and the soup in the casserole had splashed out.


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I can''t help it if you''re angry. If you like it, you might as well buy it with Tang Qi."


    Hua Jintao thought for a moment, then said, "I want to see that thing before I leave. Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that he will be someone else''s." the old man got up and went back. Tang Qi looked at his back, trembling and weak, and dared to blatantly deceive Hua. I can''t help but admire it.


    Hua Jinfeng hasn''t spoken. He''s probably thinking about how to get things back. And Tang Qi himself filled a bowl of soup and drank it himself. The sea monster standing behind him had a cold sweat on his forehead and was more worried than anyone else.


    After a while, the old man took out a box and put it on the table. The lid of the box opened: "Tang Qi, you can also make sure whether this thing is true? Then you can pay for it and take it away."


    Tang Qi smiled and glanced inside the box. There was a thumb length jade, which was red in blood and carved into the posture of a standing bird. Two black free flocs were just used by the jade maker to make the position of his eyes. It was vivid, and he could feel the cold air around him several times as soon as he was exposed to the air, I feel very cool when I breathe.


    Tang Qi''s mind sounded a hint: Bingqing Liang jade is a priceless treasure.


    "Bingqing Liang Yu... Sounds familiar. Let me think about it." Tang Qi thought hard for a while, then patted the table. His face was very excited: "remember, it''s the burial object of the imperial concubine!"


    The sea monster said, "what did the imperial concubine wear?"


    "I didn''t wear it. I read a book before. I knew a concubine of Liang Dynasty. She had been greatly loved and her mother had been in politics for some time with her son. Therefore, when she died, in order to express her love for her mother, the son asked someone to dig a crystal coffin and hide it in an extremely cold Tiankeng. Her coffin was covered with stones transported back from Tibet The imperial concubine holds this ice clear Liang jade in her hand, so thousands of years have passed. Her body is still lifelike. "


    "So it is." the sea monster doesn''t care. He doesn''t know much about antiques. Isn''t it a jade.


    Tang Qi continued to explain: "no matter where it is, this icy Liang Yu can make people cool all over, avoid some evil gas, filth and all kinds of poison and smoke, and it''s like holding a flashlight in the dark. There will be a warning light flashing in front of any danger, so if anyone wants to be a tumbler, this thing must be the best self-defense." He took a look at Hua Jintao. This guy spent 20 years trying to get this thing. Is it possible that this man did the same business as ah Qiang?


    The old man clapped his hands and said, "it''s more detailed than I know! It''s worthy of being an expert."


    "Thank you for your compliment. I just wrote it in my book." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Jintao sneered: "since you are buying jade, you will naturally find out the details of this thing before you come. You don''t have to show off your culture here."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m a teacher in front of Mr. Hua. I won''t say more." Tang Qi said and picked up the bowl to hold the soup, but Hua Jintao pressed his hand.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You can only drink this soup, but can''t I?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You know I don''t mean that. Let me ask you, how much did you pay for this thing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, it''s a trade secret." I don''t know how much this thing is. It doesn''t matter at all.


    The old man smiled and said, "well, now that you have seen the jade, I''ll wrap it with alfalfa leaves, otherwise you''ll hold it in your hand and your hands will be frozen and broken." he said, put the jade back in the box and took it back.


    Hua Jintao''s men are very angry and eager to go in with the old man.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? If you can''t buy, you want to rob openly. If you really do so, tomorrow''s newspaper will be lively."


    Hua Jintao let his men come back with a gloomy face. He said to Tang Qi, "what price do you offer? I''ll sell it to you at twice the price. How about it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "sorry, it''s not negotiable. Since I''ve bought it, I''ll naturally take it as a baby, so I''m sorry, but I''ll think of you in the future."


    "Don''t you want this piece of blood jade to turn into long Xuan? I''ll exchange it with you."


    Tang Qi sighed, "although I really want it, I can''t change it."


    "Don''t be arrogant..." Hua Jintao''s fist creaked, and his eyes suddenly showed some killing intention.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help beating his whole body. This guy seems to be an unforgivable villain. Hua Jintao''s hand touched his waist. What was bulging there should be a small pistol. At this time, he really wanted to burst Tang Qi''s head.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you old man don''t want to kill me here? These people come and go. I don''t think this idea is very clever. Unless you are really tired of living a prosperous life and want to go in and eat Wotou."

 Chapter 221

    "What do I dare not? Who have I been afraid of for so many years? You said none of these."


    "Really, come on." Tang Qi smiled and pointed to his head.


    Hua Jintao gnashed his teeth and was riding a tiger. The sea monster came over and said, "Sir, the eldest lady said she hopes you can go back and help her choose the clothes for the dinner. It''s time."


    "I know, don''t talk nonsense!" Hua Jintao slapped him again. He thought about it. It''s really not suitable to do it here. There are many people with mixed eyes. He still waited until Tang Qi returned to suhai to do it. He turned and walked out. After taking a few steps, he turned back and pointed to Tang Qi: "wait for me. It''s not so easy to end. I must get that thing." he said and left quickly. His men closely followed him to protect his safety.


    The sea monster sighed and said to Tang Qi, "be careful these days. Sir is really angry and no one can save you."


    "You should be careful. If you speak for me regardless of the situation, he will hate you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, you have time to see the eldest lady. She misses you very much."


    Tang Qi heard that Hua Rongyue was thinking about himself. He felt a warm feeling in his heart. He simply said what happened to his sister in the bar.


    The sea monster was surprised and said, "there is such a thing! We don''t know!"


    "I believe you don''t know. That''s why I tell you. In fact, it''s a small matter to make money behind your back. I''m afraid someone wants to overhead your strength. Huarongyue will be very dangerous at that time. Go back quickly. If he finds us talking, he may hate you." Tang Qi smiled.


    "I see. I''ll tell her right away. Thank you, Tang Qi!" the sea monster said and left quickly. He is more concerned about huarongyue than huajintao.


    Tang Qi returned to the table and continued to drink soup. The old man came out with a smile: "you offended such a person, and you can still have the mood to drink soup here? I really admire you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "old man, I didn''t jump into a well with your child, but you should pit me like this. I want to know why. I may lose a beautiful wife because of your words."


    Hua Jintao already hates himself to the bone. How can he consider Hua Rongyue''s being with him.


    The old man sighed: "I''m also entangled by this man. I can''t help it. I naturally don''t want to ask me to sell it to him, but he has so much power that he found me hiding here. What can I do? I just saw you coming. I know you''re very popular recently, so that''s why."


    At this time, MI Qilin followed in. The old man asked them to sit down and talk about how they met Hua Jintao.


    The old man has been engaged in small antique business for generations. They go to the streets to buy some people''s Antiques in poor rural areas, and then sell them to other places or abroad for money. Of course, most of them are not very valuable things, pottery, bracelets, rings, calligraphy and paintings handed down from generation to generation, but because the cost is relatively low, Therefore, it has accumulated a lot of wealth. It''s the old man''s turn to make a little money in this area. So he opened a small shop.


    "My shop has opened, but the trouble is coming."


    "Hua Jintao appears?"


    "Yes! More than 20 years ago, he was not so rich now. I used to watch him play here. He bought some calligraphy and paintings and several antiques here for less than 10000 yuan. But when he was leaving, he suddenly saw this Liang Yu."


    This is the treasure of the old man''s ancestral family. He has been collecting it as the treasure of the town house. He has always refused to show it to people, so he put it in the box. However, because it is too cold, it will freeze a box every once in a while, so he can only take it out and replace it. He saw it.


    "Hua Jintao offered a price of 100000. Of course I wouldn''t sell it. But he has been tangled since then. He hopes I can sell it."


    Mi Qilin said in a deep voice, "100000 yuan has been a lot of money in more than 20 years. The first building I bought was less than 50000."


    "I won''t buy any money!" said the old man. "Later, this man''s business became bigger and bigger, and the price he opened each time became higher and higher. I know this man has always been grumpy and vicious. I''m afraid he will do anything to get this thing, so I hid here. Unexpectedly, he found out."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s rare that this man has just come to pester and don''t rob hard. If he sends several people to take your things, I don''t think you can do anything."


    "You''re not right. How many times has he done such things? He stole, robbed, kidnapped my son and burned several of my shops. Although there is no evidence, who else but him? Fortunately, someone helped me solve the matter. I survived." the old man shook his head reluctantly.


    Tang Qi scolded, "you''re a big bastard. But who helped you?"


    "To tell you the truth, this man''s name is Song Jie. He is a tomb robber. He and I have been friends for many years. He said that this jade definitely fell into Hua Jintao''s hand, so he has been helping me."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently knocked on the table: "Song Jie..."


    "Yes! Do you know him?"


    "It''s OK, not very familiar." Tang Qi picked up the bowl and drank the soup slowly. At first, he thought Song Jie was a tomb robber and wanted to catch him. But since he helped himself save Shen Jiajia and others, and later left a message that he would turn himself in after revenge, Tang Qi''s attitude towards him has changed greatly, I just don''t know where the father and daughter are now?


    The old man gave the jade to Tang Qi: "I''ve hidden it for more than 20 years. I''m really tired. I gave it to you."


    "No! This is your heirloom..."


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, my son has cancer and won''t live for a few days. My son is a loser again. If I give him the jade, he will sell it as garbage the next day. Besides, if Hua Jinfeng comes back, it will be more trouble, so I''m going to give it to you." the old man put the jade in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi said, "I just met you for the first time."


    "Although it was the first time, Song Jie told me that you are a trustworthy person. Although you were in danger just now, you didn''t tell the truth. I believe his vision is good. Just take it as your help?"


    Tang Qi hesitated. If he had this thing in his hand, it would be a big trouble, but he really didn''t know how to refuse. At this time, the old man smiled and said, "look at my memory! Since you have helped me so much, of course I have to repay you. Wait a minute, I''ll take the heart turning bottle."


    He got up and went back. After a while, he took out a colorful heart turning bottle and handed it to MI Qilin: "I know you like it very much, but I haven''t given it to you because I want you to find him. Who knows you are so ignorant. Now I have something on my mind. I can give it to you."


    Mi Qilin suddenly realized it and scratched his head with embarrassment: "you said it earlier. Maybe I''d called Tang Qi long ago."


    Tang Qi glanced. The jade was smooth and transparent. The two layers of glaze were really a good bottle. It''s worth more than 200000.


    The old man smiled and picked up the casserole and said, "well, I''m worried. My shop will be closed. You don''t have to come in the future."


    "Old man, I will return this jade to you after the matter is settled."


    The old man smiled but said nothing. His eyes were lonely. Mi Qilin took out a check and prepared to pay him: "how much is this bottle?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until I clean up these dishes and chopsticks." he said, taking things back to the back kitchen, but he refused to come out. Tang Qi and Mi Qilin waited for a long time and didn''t see him. As soon as they opened the door, they found that he had left through the back door.


    Tang Qi said, "this man is really smart. He even thought of using this heart turning bottle to lead me over."


    Mi Qilin said, "Tang Qi, do you know why he wants you to help him clean?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a test of my patience? Let''s go."


    The two returned to suhai on the same day. On the way back, they heard the news on the radio.


    "According to the latest news from our station, Mr. Hua Jintao, a rich businessman, had a serious car accident when he returned to the city this afternoon. Fortunately, Mr. Hua got off to answer the phone and survived. At that time, his car suddenly exploded halfway..."


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin were startled. Mi Qilin forgot to drive. The car drove mindlessly towards a pole on the side of the road. Tang Qi shouted quickly, grabbed the steering wheel, and the car''s engine made a violent friction sound. Then he wiped the pole and stopped directly on the side of the road.


    They breathed a sigh. Tang Qi said, "uncle, you almost killed all of us."


    "No, Tang Qi, is this a coincidence? I doubt it has something to do with the old man."


    "What''s his name?"


    Mi Qilin was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know. I always call him old man. I heard that there are some treasures in his family. I didn''t ask his name. Did you say he did the explosion?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but this guy has embarrassed the old man for such a long time. It''s impossible to say he doesn''t hate. In addition, he has cancer now, so he''s not afraid. I always think there''s a problem. Let''s go back and have a look."


    "OK." although Mi Qilin is reluctant, he can''t say anything when he sees Tang Qi''s firm attitude. Turn around and return to the county. Before they got to the street, they saw a lot of fire engines blocked at the intersection, and countless spectators blocked all the roads in front.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and asked, then said to him with a serious face, "the gas stove in the old man''s shop exploded and burned all the houses."


    "Is it Hua Jintao''s revenge?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s said that it exploded just after we left. The time is wrong, so I should have nothing to do with him. The old man burned it himself? Go back and have a look."


    They walked through the crowd and saw that the old man''s shop had been completely blown into ruins. Many firefighters threw some tables and chairs that had been burned into black charcoal aside.


    Tang Qi squatted aside: "how did it burn so thoroughly?"


    "Can''t it be thorough?" the fireman said: "it''s coated with a layer of special burning paint, which is very easy to dissolve in the air and stick to people''s body. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, a friction will explode."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what did he do with this?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go." the fireman turned and left.

 Chapter 222

    "Tang Qi, you just helped him clean the table and clean up. Didn''t you find anything unusual?" Mi Qilin asked.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then frowned and said, "it seems that you can smell a strange smell, like pine oil."


    "Really? Could he have planned it early in the morning, but what is the method?"


    Tang Qi frowned and thought. At this time, a passing aunt suddenly pointed to Tang Qi''s feet and said anxiously, "young man, your pants are on fire. What''s the matter? Did the afterfire here burn you?"


    Tang Qi noticed that his trouser legs were full of smoke. He quickly bent down and patted his trouser legs with his hands. At the moment when his hands touched the trouser legs, a red flame rose.


    Mi Qilin flustered a nearby fireman: "come and have a look. Someone is on fire here!"


    "It''s not a big thing. You don''t have to call them!" Tang Qi said while patting with his hand, but who knows that the flame is not small, but it is blowing directly up, making more smoke, and the flame runs up quickly along his pants.


    Mi Qilin had already pulled two firefighters over at this time, and he was still shouting, "hurry up! He''s full of fire!" Tang Qi himself became nervous. What''s the matter with your sister? I''ve gone through all the storms. Are you going to die in this inexplicable fire? When he was extremely anxious, a foam of fire extinguishing foam sprayed on him.


    Tang Qi was blown to the ground by the powerful air wave, and the flame was destroyed.


    Several people rushed over and pulled his trousers: "how''s your leg?"


    Mi Qilin was also very worried: "I begged you to come here. If you have something wrong, my daughter won''t forgive me. You can''t do anything."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t hurt at all. I''m just a little scared when I see the fire. I don''t feel very hot."


    One of the firefighters looked and said, "well, your things are very similar to those in the rich man''s car just now, but your fire point is lower, so you didn''t hurt."


    "Tycoon? Did you say that Hua Jintao who had an accident?"


    "Yes, his cushion is on fire. We just came back from the scene over there, and then we came across a fire here. It seems that these two aspects should be related."


    The man told Tang Qi and Mi Qilin that Hua Jintao''s car seat was suddenly on fire. Fortunately, he had an important phone to answer, so he got out of the car. Otherwise, it would be easy for cars to be destroyed and people to die in the closed car. The material on Tang Qi''s body is very similar to his, but because there are few things, the ignition point is lower. It will catch fire after a little friction, but it is relatively safer.


    "Both of you have the same things as this table and chair. This table has been coated with strange substances, but what is it? Do you have any clues?"


    "How can I know what this is? I''m leaving." Tang Qi took Mi Qilin and left together.


    In the car, he said to MI Qilin, "it seems that the old man did it on purpose. He asked me to clean the tables and chairs so that he could die. Now his plan has failed. It is estimated that the contradiction between the two people is not over."


    Mi Qilin sighed, "fortunately, you talked well with him. Otherwise, it is estimated that you will be killed by him."


    "The old man can kill people with such tricks. He has no trace and no evidence. I really admire him."


    "What are you going to do next?" Mi Qilin asked.


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t find Song Jie now. The only way to save Jiang million is to get the blood jade in his hand and turn it into long Xuan, and he wants the Liang jade in my hand, so I think Hua Jintao will come to me."


    "You want to exchange this thing with him? It''s no good. Didn''t the old man tell you that he can''t get Liang Yu? I guess he''s going to do bad things with this thing." Mi Qilin said anxiously.


    Tang Qi smiled: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let him get this thing, but only by relying on it as bait, can I get the Zhuan Longxuan."


    "Do you want to steal it back?"


    "We are all gentlemen. How can we call it stealing? It should be called taking it back by appropriate means." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In short, you must be careful. I heard that Hua Jintao is not a good man. He can do anything bad."


    Tang Qi leaned against the seat and said in his heart, Hua Jintao is really not a good man, but he is Hua Rongyue''s father. If he does it too well, my wife and I will never have hope again. It won''t work.


    As soon as Tang Qi and Mi Qilin returned to the city, MI Qilin''s phone rang. Several customers offered him to meet.


    Mi Qilin looked at a watch: "I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go. It''s too late¡°


    "Revenge doesn''t need to be busy. I''ll take a taxi back. Besides, we''re not in the same direction at all. It''s really a waste of time, so it''s important for you to be busy on business."


    They are all family members, so Mi Qilin is not polite to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was sitting on the street alone. He wanted to take a taxi back directly, but when he looked up, he found that there were several jewelry stores across the street. He strode over. In each store, he sold three or four kinds of gold jewelry, a set of gold necklaces and bracelets of similar weight.


    The waiters in each store saw that such a rich guest didn''t choose the style at all, and didn''t care about the amount of money. They all packed directly after seeing it. Therefore, they were very happy and wanted to recommend other valuable things such as jade and diamond to him.


    But Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand: "yes, I just want gold."


    He needs to check whether the gold in these gold stores has been filled with ER metal.


    After a while, Tang Qi already carried out a large bag and a small bag. The last one was an old gold shop called jinbaifu. The counter area inside was the largest in the street. There were a wide range of gold ornaments in the shop. When the store was illuminated by strong light, it looked very dazzling.


    Tang Qi went straight to the gold counter and bought the same sets of gold jewelry. Just after paying the money to leave, he suddenly heard a crisp slap behind him.


    Then a woman screamed, "how dare you do this to me? You bastard!"


    Tang Qi looked back. It turned out that a pair of customers in front of the diamond counter were quarreling. They looked like a couple, both in their twenties. The men were wearing shabby clothes and their hair was Dishevelled. They were covering their face with their hands. They were full of grievances.


    The woman was wearing a short skirt with heavy makeup on her face. Her golden hair was scalded into a wave shape. Her triangular eyes stared and her thin lips glanced up. At first glance, she was not a good man or woman.


    She pointed to the man and said, "I ask you, do you buy it or not?"


    "Juan Juan, I won''t buy it, but it''s too expensive. Didn''t you just say 10000 before? Our family really has no money. Why don''t I buy you this cheap one first and buy you a big one after my food is sold out. Please don''t make trouble!" the man held the girl''s shoulder and begged bitterly.


    "Hehe, whoever believes you is a fool! Keep your money and go with your mother!" she said and turned away, but was held by a man: "where are you going?"


    "Don''t you understand? We blew it!"


    "Juan Juan! Don''t do this. You''ve given you the bride price and bought the house. Don''t stop getting married because of this ring..."


    The woman slapped him again: "don''t talk nonsense! I''ve made it clear to you. I''ll take this ring, either borrow it, steal it, or go home and be single!" she pushed the man away and went out directly.


    The man looked embarrassed and rushed out to catch up with her, but at the thought of being shy in his bag, he could only squat on the ground at the door and grasp his hair in pain. It seemed that he was really in pain and didn''t know what to do.


    Several waiters are probably used to seeing such a situation. They all shrug their shoulders, one of them said; "Now girls are like this. They have discussed it at home, but they have to change their mind when they see expensive ones."


    "I''ve seen this woman. She''s the lady of the nightclub in front. I used to see her and some big bosses come here to buy things. It''s estimated that she is too old to sell. She wants to marry an honest man. This man thought she was so precious. It''s really pathetic." one of the waitresses shook her head helplessly.


    "Shh!" several people stopped her words together: "be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    At this time, the honest man suddenly rushed in with a stone in his hand and a fierce expression on his face. His eyes were full of blood. He grabbed Tang Qi''s neck: "take out the money! Or I''ll kill you!"


    He just saw that Tang Qi was very generous. At first glance, he was a rich man. It was estimated that he was a little crazy to buy a diamond ring, so he paid attention to robbery.


    The security guards behind rushed over. Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t move. He''s my friend."


    "But he..."


    Tang Qi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. My cousin has a bad temper. I''ll tell him."


    He knew that once these security guards caught him and called the police, the honest man would certainly go to prison. It would have been difficult for him to marry his daughter-in-law. If so, he would have explained it all his life. So I don''t want him to lose his life because of a woman.


    He turned back and asked the waiter, "how much is the ring that woman wants?"


    "Twenty, twenty-eight thousand," stammered the waitress. She hid in the mouth of the counter and looked very worried.


    Tang Qi took out his bank card and handed it to her: "I''ll take the money. Wrap the ring for him."


    The honest man saw that Tang Qi actually helped himself pay. First, he grew up and didn''t know what to say. Then he suddenly threw the stone to the ground and began to cover his face and cry.


    Tang Qi looked at him crying. He suddenly thought that he owed thousands of yuan when he went to college. His father was embarrassed to go to his relatives'' house for money. His relatives'' arrogant face was similar to his father''s embarrassment and pain. Although such a life has never gone back, he can understand the pain in his heart.


    The waitress said timidly, "Sir, it''s done."


    Tang Cheng took the card and ring and left the jewelry store with him.


    In a remote alley, an honest man was about to kneel down to Tang Qi: "I was confused just now and almost made a big mistake. Please forgive me!" he cried so much that his tears and nose were all pasted on his face and looked very poor.


    Tang Qi held on and handed the ring to him: "I''ll give you the ring. It''s up to you whether you want to marry her or not. But I heard that this woman is not a serious person. You''d better consider it. Don''t do that in the future. Someone won''t help you next time."


    He was about to leave, and the man shouted quickly; "Don''t go, sir! I must repay you for helping me so much!"

 Chapter 223

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "whether you eat or not is a secondary thing. I think you''d better go to find Juan Juan. Doesn''t she want this ring?"


    The man thought for a moment, then shook his head: "no, I won''t marry her. This woman is a scourge. Now I want to get the bride price back and withdraw from her marriage! I can''t be with a bitch with my parents'' efforts!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He had to say it himself. He wouldn''t take the initiative. Now he wants to open up.


    The man was moved and said, "in short, thank you very much. I won''t forget you. Can you tell me your name?"


    "It''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. You don''t have to ask."


    "OK! Brother, I will always remember. Let''s meet again if we have a chance!" he said, returning the ring to Tang Qi''s hand and running towards the bus stop on the street.


    Tang Qi watched him leave, shrugged his shoulders and was ready to leave. As soon as he looked back, he almost bumped into a man in front of a man. Then he saw a sharp knife aimed at his own. In front of him stood three men, all with yellow hair on one head and seven or eight earrings on his ears. At a glance, he knew they were not good people.


    "Boy, don''t be afraid. Quickly take out the gold in your hand and we''ll let you go right away." one of them had a cigarette in his mouth and glanced sideways at Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s strange. How do you know I have gold."


    "I told them." a few people flashed, and a woman came out of the crowd. It turned out to be the Juan Juan just now. Her face was a little proud: "I noticed you when I was in the store just now. What you saw is very expensive gold. It must be a lot of money, so I called some of my friends to greet you."


    "Your attention is very good. I admire it."


    "Just now we followed you here, and it happened that you told my fiance some ugly things. If you don''t call out those things and punish both crimes, I''ll unload your leg." JUANJUAN took out a gum and stuffed it into her mouth.


    While chewing, he looked at Tang Qi. This boy is not only rich, but also handsome. I don''t know how his kung fu in bed is?


    Tang Qi smiled; "I see, so you know you can''t cheat your marriage, so you want to rob me?"


    "So what? If you are sensible, take out the things quickly, or my brothers will make a hole in you."


    Several people pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and prepared to rob. Tang Qi sneered. Later, with his strength, a powerful force knocked the three people out for more than ten meters. One of them directly rushed an electric car to the ground and fell to the ground in pain. The other two hit the edge of the flower bed in front and fainted directly.


    Juan Juan saw that Tang Qi was so powerful. She turned and left, but Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "what''s your hurry?"


    "You let me go. Be careful when I tell brother long that he''s not polite to you!" she struggled for a long time, and Tang Qi didn''t let her go.


    "Who is brother long?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "is he your boss? Did he teach you to do such sneaky things?"


    JUANJUAN gritted her teeth and said, "you''ve heard of the bar street! Brother long is in power there. If you dare to offend him, you''ll offend Hua Jintao. You''ll never give you a face! Are you afraid?"


    Tang Qi moved in his heart and shrugged casually. I''m looking for you. Unexpectedly, you came to me? Isn''t this dragon brother Mo related to my sister''s usury case?


    JUANJUAN saw Tang Qi silent and thought he was afraid. At that time, she was proud and reached out to grab the bag in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Give me the gold quickly! Be careful that brother long will kill you."


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and snatched the bag back: "sorry, this thing is mine, so I can''t give it to you. If you really like it, let brother long come to me. My name is Tang Qi. If he wants to find me, he must have no problem."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t want to hurt her, the residual strength in his body was too strong. Juan Juan suddenly stood unsteadily, took a staggering step backward, and her high-heeled shoes tilted. She sat on the head of her partner beside the flower bed.


    "Ouch! Sister JUANJUAN, be careful!" the partner rubbed his neck and said. This big ass is a grinding plate.


    "What a big thing, it''s hard to shout." JUANJUAN kicked him: "don''t you tell brother long that someone smashed the field?"


    The man said, "what do you say? Can''t we rob for revenge?"


    "Nonsense, of course not. It''s just that someone bullied me and took advantage of me. He told brother long that he had some money in his hand. It looks like a dandy. It''s easy to cheat money." JUANJUAN smiled while chewing gum.


    "OK, no problem." these guys began to plan to rob Tang Qi''s money and gold.


    On the way back, Tang Qi took a simple look at these gold jewelry in the taxi. More than 60% of them were mixed with ER metal materials, and the owners of these stores were not the same. They should have bought these fake gold without knowing it.


    Tang Qixin said, it seems that these things are really spreading at a very fast speed. I don''t know who is behind them. It is estimated that we should start from Wei Zifeng on how to solve this matter.


    Tang Qi returns home. Shen Jiajia and Mickey have been waiting in a hurry and have been walking around the room.


    Seeing him coming in, they all greeted him: "I''m back."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "miss me?"


    Shen Jiajia said to Tang Qi, "in fact, just now the hospital called and told us that Wei Zifeng just woke up. He said he didn''t want to be hospitalized anyway. He kept going out and scolded and cried a nurse. I think he''s so stubborn that he can only bring him back temporarily. He''s lying upstairs now."


    "I see. I''ll go now. These are for you." Tang Qi threw these gold boxes onto the sofa and went.


    Mickey picked up one and looked at it. "Wow, what a beautiful necklace. Unfortunately, I don''t like gold. Aren''t these all the old people like? Why?"


    "I think Tang Qi is crazy recently. He bought so much gold. It''s impossible to maintain value. It''s not gold bars." Shen Jiajia took a gold chain and put it on his neck.


    Tang Qi enters Wei Zifeng''s room. Mickey arranges him in the innermost guest room. You can smell the smell of disinfectant by pushing the door. He is leaning against the bed, his legs are wrapped with thick gauze, and there are drops on his arms. His expression is very dull, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Seeing him come in, he just snorted coldly: "you are really hypocritical. You want to bring me to your house, but I won''t thank you. You can die."


    Tang Qidao; "I saved you just to let you thank me? You really think you''re great." he sat by the bed, opened a bottle of drinks and drank them all.


    Wei Zifeng suddenly said, "did you bring anything with you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I feel cold all over, and I''m not so uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Liang Yu was the best anti poison and healing thing. He quickly took it out of the bad and handed it to Wei Zifeng: "you can use this to heal your wounds. You can be better and faster."


    Wei Zifeng was stunned for a while and then said, "you brought this baby to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take this thing away? Give it to you?"


    "It''s nothing. As long as I grasp your handle, I know you have to come back no matter where you go."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "OK, let me try a name. Her name is Wu Yinghua, the beauty pageant champion¡°


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Zifeng was very excited and grabbed Tang Qi. The range of action was too big. He was sweating in pain. He asked with pain, "you said you saw her?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s actually a coincidence."


    He told the story again: "although she doesn''t want to tell you, I still want to tell you the truth. She has been disfigured and can''t face you at all, but she hopes to find the person who framed you. It is estimated that the person who disfigured her and developed and refined how to purify er¡°


    Wei Zifeng closed his eyes and leaned against the bed: "she''s really stupid! Did she think I would mind her being disfigured? She just looked at me like a fool!"


    "Can you tell me who that man is and I''ll avenge you."


    "No, don''t ask about it. I won''t say it."


    "Why?" Tang Qi said, "are you worried that I''m not his opponent? It''s related to me?"


    "Of course not." Wei Zifeng said coldly, "you don''t know me. Even if you die, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I''m the benefactor who saved you. If it weren''t for me, you would have died." Tang Qi was not angry and said with a smile.


    Wei Zifeng said, "I didn''t ask you to save me. I''m going to see her now. Take me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t say, I won''t take you."


    "That doesn''t matter. I just need to know she''s in suhai. I can find her." he said and tried hard to get out of bed, but because of his injury, his tears came down as soon as his feet touched the ground. He trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly held her: "are you crazy? You can''t move now."


    "You can''t be hypocritical. I can go down myself!"


    At this time, Mickey came upstairs. Seeing him like this, she hurried to say, "Tang Qi, you want to think of a way! He''s still hurt. If he moves around, he''ll be disabled."


    Tang Qi said, "let him be free. As long as he doesn''t care about Wu Yinghua''s life and death, I''ll take care of it."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Zifeng looked back at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi Xiaodao: "don''t you understand now? The reason why you will be assassinated is that you must have provoked some big man. You know Er this thing. If you tell it, it will cut off people''s wealth."


    "So what? It has nothing to do with me looking for Xiaoying!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? No matter where you go now, someone will follow you just now. Even if you try hard to find Wu Yinghua, she will still be implicated and die by you. Since you don''t say who that person is, you''d better promise not to drag others and don''t go to find her, otherwise you will only kill her. Isn''t it enough to destroy her face? You must kill her before you can Willingly? Your new is really cruel enough. "Tang Qi said coldly.

 Chapter 224

    His face was red and white. He looked very angry, but he really couldn''t think of what to say to Tang Qi when he wanted to argue. He coughed loudly.


    Mickey quickly punched Tang Qixin: "why do you say that? He''s a patient. You''re really annoying."


    "Shh, I don''t stimulate him so much. Can he tell the truth?" Tang Qi pressed her hand.


    Wei Zifeng was very impulsive to leave. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he immediately stood still: "you''re forcing me to tell you the truth."


    "Whatever you want, I won''t embarrass you. You can say it or not. Hey, I''m starving. Get me something to eat. I''ve drunk several bowls of duck soup in a day." Tang Qixin said, I don''t believe you don''t tell me!


    Mickey smiled and said, "OK. I''ll cook you some dumplings."


    As soon as they were about to go to the gate, they heard Wei Zifeng say behind them; "Wait a minute! I tell you, you can''t ignore Wu Yinghua. I''m all right. She can''t have an accident."


    Tang Qi looked back, made a finger ring, smiled and said, "deal, don''t worry, I''ll do what I said. Go back and lie down first. You''re injured and can''t get out at all."


    Wei Zifeng was held back to bed by Mickey. He sighed and said, "now I can''t protect her at all. I feel very ashamed."


    "She''s actually very strong now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Wei Zifeng said, "I''m really sorry that she has suffered for me for so many years, but I can''t offend that person. Up to now, there''s only one reason why I can''t fight him."


    "Who is that?" Tang Qi pulled over a chair and sat beside him and looked at him.


    Wei Zifeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t know the leader behind the scenes, but I know one of the people who works. His surname is Wang and his name is Wang Feng."


    Mickey exclaimed; "Ah! How could it be him!"


    "Do you know him?" Tang Qi was very curious.


    "Yes, it''s Liu Haitang''s in laws. His son married Wang Feng''s daughter."


    Wei Zifeng said, "the reason why I attended their children''s engagement banquet is to check it. But because time has passed too long, there is no evidence left."


    He told them that on the surface, Wang Feng was a businessman engaged in jade business. In fact, he was an underground gold seller and mastered many black market channels. Almost all the gold from abnormal channels in suhai city was transported from his hands.


    Recently, he has stopped doing such things and does business in a proper way.


    "In fact, on the day when Wu Yinghua had an accident, I saw his car outside the secret passage. At that time, the speed was too fast, and I''m not sure. Moreover, Wang Feng once liked the crown very much. I think he may have kidnapped Wu Yinghua for the crown."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m thinking that he has a good relationship with Liu Haitang, so that means Liu Haitang is also involved in this matter?"


    "There is no evidence for this matter, and we must not draw a conclusion easily." Wei Zifeng''s tone is very conservative. Before the evidence is confirmed, he doesn''t want to wrong this person. Tang Qihui thought of Liu Haitang''s reaction when he mentioned Wei Zifeng on the day of the engagement banquet. He lied several times, and he was just present when Wei Zifeng was injured, so his doubts about him also increased.


    Mickey asked curiously, "what is an abnormal channel?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s the gold that those people stole and robbed. Wang Feng contacted the way to sell it."


    "Unexpectedly, it has something to do with Liu Haitang. Should I talk to my father?"


    Tang Qi said hurriedly; "Not for the time being. Don''t scare the snake. I want to know the technology of dissolving that Er metal into gold. Haven''t you been studying it?"


    Wei Zifeng said: "This is a top secret. I have practiced purification many times, most of them failed, but only succeeded once or twice. So I think the other party must have used other methods, otherwise such a large amount of fake gold will not be produced. I must find out that person. My girlfriend and I must get rid of them because they have been separated for so many years!" He said, slapping the table beside the bed, and a glass of water splashed out. His wound was shocked and painful. Tang Qi asked him to have a good rest: "wait until you are better."


    "You can buy me something, and I can develop the purification of Er here," he said, handing Tang Qi a piece of paper.


    Tang Qi took over and glanced at it. He wrote some chemical raw materials with a ballpoint pen, as well as some vermilion, sulfur, alcohol lamp, beaker and other things. He put the paper away, and he and Mickey came out.


    Mickey said, "what do you want to do now?"


    "Of course, continue to check. Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. I''ll get it done soon." Tang Qi went downstairs as he walked.


    Mickey grabbed Tang Qi: "don''t coax me. It''s been going on for 20 years. The other party is not just one or two people. It must be the whole criminal group. I don''t believe you. In short, be careful. Generally speaking, you''re just a college student. How can you beat them!"


    Tang Qigang wanted to comfort her. Suddenly, he heard Shen Jiajia screaming downstairs: "help!"


    "No, it''s not right! Are those who want to kill Wei Zifeng here?" Tang Qi said, jumped down the remaining ten steps and ran down. Shen Jiajia was holding children''s shoes and looking at a cockroach on the wall, shouting: "I killed you? I can''t be afraid of you!"


    Tang Qi was dumbfounded and went to Shen Jiajia and took her slippers: "are you okay? I''ll come, but it''s always cockroaches. Are you scared like this?"


    "I wish you were here. I''m really scared to death..." Shen Jiajia leaned against Tang Cheng and suddenly fell down softly.


    Tang Qi put her on the sofa and then got rid of the cockroach: "when did this little girl become timid?"


    At this time, Mickey said to Tang Qi; "No, Tang Qi, why is Shen Jiajia''s face like this?"


    Tang Qi looked back. Shen Jiajia was pale, his lips were blue and purple, and there were some blue and purple marks on his neck and the same bruises on his wrists. Obviously, he was not frightened by cockroaches. Mickey put her hand under her nose and drew back like an electric shock. Her voice was filled with tears.


    "She''s losing her breath. I''m going to call 120 ambulance now!"


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed Shen Jiajia''s skin. The super power in his mind reminded him that he was heavily poisoned by gold sand and needed internal power to detoxify immediately. There was no medicine to solve it.


    Tang Qi said; "Calm down, I think she seems to be poisoned. We need a high-level traditional Chinese medicine. It''s too late to go to the hospital, and it''s useless."


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine... Traditional Chinese medicine, let me see. I can''t think of any good doctors for a while. What can I do?"


    The two thought for a few seconds, and then said together; "By the way, Qian Si Tian!"


    Although she is young and has just graduated to work, her level of traditional Chinese medicine is quite good. Mickey runs to one side and calls her. Tang Qi flattens Shen Jiajia on the sofa. His hand gently presses her lower abdomen. Generally, toxicity will swim all over her body, and then directly return to Dantian''s position.


    Sure enough, the moment Tang Qi pressed his hand, he could see bursts of black gas slowly extending out of her body. Tang Qi had a hint in his mind: do you need to consume your internal power to detoxify?


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi chose to detoxify. The energy of his body gurgled out, and the black smoke gradually disappeared under his palm. However, Tang Qi''s internal force rushed out, feeling that the position of his arm was a little sour and numb, and a burst of coolness in his palm was carried into his body. It can be seen that the toxic power of this thing is powerful.


    Soon Shen Jiajia could open her eyes. She blinked blankly and couldn''t remember what had happened just now.


    "You''re OK. It really worries me." Tang Qi helped her up.


    Shen Jiajia''s hand touched his neck; "I feel a little itchy. Look."


    Her neck was crimson and seemed a little allergic. Tang Qi looked at her neck carefully. There were faint bruises on her white skin. His hand stroked her neck and said, "why? Was it frightened by cockroaches?"


    "How could this be possible? In fact, I just wore those gold necklaces. I wanted to wear them for fun, but after wearing them, I felt my skin was a little itchy, so I took them off and saw the cockroaches. It has nothing to do with them."


    Tang Qi then understood why he was in these two places. He picked up the gold jewelry on the edge of the sofa and tried it. As before, it was impure gold containing about one sixth of Er metal.


    "Isn''t the toxicity of these things completely eliminated?"


    Tang Qi wants to ask clearly. Unfortunately, Wei Zifeng has fallen asleep and can only wait.


    At this time, there was a car engine sound outside. A red sports car rushed out of the villa like a fire dragon. It was Qian Sitian who got out of the car. She was wearing a white shirt and a small red skirt, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she was very cute. She ran in quickly with a small medicine box in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? I was having dinner with my uncle. I knew something was going on here, so I hurried over." she panted.


    Mickey said hurriedly, "you''re coming so fast. Come and see her. I''m afraid she''s really dying."


    She was stunned when she looked at Shen Jiajia; "Well? Why is she all right?"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let her give Jiajia a pulse." Tang Qi said.


    Qian Sitian took Shen Jiajia''s wrist and gave her a pulse. Her face looked serious, as if she had encountered something difficult to solve. Tang Qi told all about the necklace she had just worn.


    "I suspect this has something to do with ER metal."


    Qian Sitian said; "She was poisoned, and as you said, because her constitution was not compatible with this metal, she had a very strong rejection. In addition, she was frightened to see a cockroach, which made her muscles tense and her blood flow accelerated. This would make her toxicity spread quickly. Fortunately, someone had cleaned out some of her poison before, otherwise she would really die It''s settled. Now I just need to give her a simple injection. "


    She took out the medicine box and took out the silver needle to detoxify her.


    Tang Qi said: "so, I''m worried that the people who will sell these gold jewelry will have some of the same reaction as her?"


    "Well, in fact, Shen Jiajia''s physique is different from that of others. In fact, not many people are sensitive to Er metals."

 Chapter 225

    While talking, Qian Sitian had stabbed several acupoints on her face with a silver needle, and asked Mickey to take off her clothes: "I want to inject needles into the acupoints in her heart and abdomen, so that some toxins left in her body can be discharged as soon as possible. Well, Tang Qi, you should avoid it, otherwise it''s too embarrassing."


    "No, I''m so familiar with her. I don''t think she''ll feel embarrassed. I said... Well, I''d better turn back. Mickey, calm down. I definitely don''t want to peek." he said with a smiling face.


    Mickey put down the fruit knife in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s so good that she doesn''t admit to herself. If she wants to peek, she''ll turn back immediately. I''ll take off her clothes. Otherwise, I''ll be rude."


    "OK, I see. Put the knife down." Tang Qigang turned his head and heard the rustling sound of untiing his clothes. Shen Jiajia was also a little embarrassed and kept looking at the back of Tang Qi''s head: "don''t peek."


    Tang Qi raised his hands: "I know. I dare not look for my life."


    "It seems that you are the only one who can subdue him." Qian simian giggled, took out a silver needle and stabbed it into her skin. The tip of the slender silver needle gently shook, and Shen Jiajia''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, as if he could feel the acupuncture. She stabbed Shen Jiajia six times in a row. Every time she stabbed her, she would ask her how she felt, but Shen Jiajia shook her head and said she couldn''t feel it.


    Qian Si Tian sighed: "this is not a good phenomenon. The toxicity can''t be photographed. Naturally, I can''t feel the pain."


    "What about that? Is it very serious?" sighed and asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I want to have a look." when Shen Jiajia''s last needle reached her lower abdomen, Shen Jiajia finally couldn''t help crying: "it hurts! It really hurts."


    "Jiajia feels pain. Is she better now?" Mickey surprised and helped her up.


    Qian simian put away the silver needle and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that her body can only bear these needles at present. If she pricks it, her meridians will be disordered. Now there are toxic residues in her body, but if I can find kapok gold needles, I think I can shoot all the toxicity. My internal power is not enough, so I can only use that set of needles."


    Tang Qi said, "now the golden needle is in Song Jie''s hands. If you want to save Jiajia, you must find him."


    "Well, you can get dressed. Remember, don''t touch water these days." Qian Sitian put away the silver needle.


    When Tang Qi wanted to look back, he was covered in his eyes by two girls: "I''ve made an old mistake again. I didn''t say you don''t peek now. You want to do bad as soon as you have a chance."


    Tang Qi was very sorry. The two people looked at me very closely. He said, "in fact, I want to know that although you said very few people, it''s not without them. If other people wear such gold jewelry, there will be problems."


    "It''s possible, so we must prevent these jewelry mixed with ER metal from circulating, otherwise something will happen. It seems that these purified people still don''t do well."


    Mickey helped Shen Jiajia upstairs to his room to have a rest. Tang Qi leaned on the sofa and looked at the gold jewelry. How did these things flow into the jewelry store? Were the purchase channels of these people controlled by that person? If I go to find Wang Feng now, will I directly expose the target and make the other party alert?


    He was thinking hard. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his palm. When he looked down, it turned out that Qian simian had put an orange in his hand.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you for your orange, but I don''t want to eat it."


    "I think your eyebrows are locked together. I''m worried about you."


    "I''m thinking about how to find out the channel of gold." Tang Qi has a headache. Although he has a lot of clues now, they are all mixed up. He can''t find a channel to enter. He can only wander around outside.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think it''s difficult. People who open gold stores will have purchase channels. Just ask the boss. But if the boss doesn''t know you well, it''s not possible. Unless you open a store yourself. But it''s not realistic, because it takes time. I say you..."


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for her to finish. He suddenly held her shoulder. His expression was a little excited: "what did you say just now?"


    "I said you opened your own shop."


    Tang Qi stood up and said; "That''s it! My own store will have purchase channels!"


    "No, Tang Qi. If you drive by yourself, even if you have money and leisure, it will take at least a month. It''s too late."


    "Don''t we have a ready-made one here?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "Zhong Yaxin runs a jewelry store at home. Of course, there are gold jewelry sold. Others can''t. She''s my wife. What''s wrong with her?"


    Mickey just came down the stairs. As soon as she heard Tang Qi''s words, she was unhappy: "Tang Qi, my father also runs a jewelry store. Don''t you take us as your own people."


    Tang Qidao; "No! I''ve seen your father''s gold shop. It''s all normal gold. I asked your father later. He has always been imported from Macao. It''s different from other people''s purchase channels, and the price of raw materials is dozens of yuan higher than others. I can''t find anything at all. But Zhong Yaxin''s family is different."


    Mickey nodded. Although Tang Qi didn''t say it, we all know that father Zhong is a greedy Philistine, so if there are cheap ones, of course we won''t choose expensive ones. There will be fake ones. It''s not too late. Since there is a direction to check, of course, we should act quickly.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was busy, Qian Sitian picked up the medicine box and said, "well, I don''t understand your things, so I won''t bother you. I''ll go home."


    Tang Qi hurriedly sent her out. Qian Sitian suddenly turned back before getting on the bus; "By the way, my uncle has a headache recently. If you have time to see him."


    "What''s the matter? Old Qian is most concerned about his cactus and antiques."


    "It''s just a problem in the antique industry! It''s said that a man has been frantically buying the pottery figurines buried in the tomb of Prince Yu recently."


    Tang Qimei frowned; "His terracotta figures? What does he want so many such things for?"


    The terracotta figures of Prince Yu are thousands of years away from now. They were found four years ago and unearthed in the suburbs of suhai. By the time they were found, they had been frantically turned over by tomb robbers several times. During the Warring States period, the number of gold and jade was still small, so when nobles or princes died, they would be buried with a large number of pottery figurines.


    Nearly 200 pottery figurines were found in the tomb of the prince, which is of high research value.


    Qian Sitian said: "My uncle said that because these things are old and fragile, and because they are not valuable materials, many tomb robbers will not pay attention to them when they go in. A large number of good things have been destroyed, so less than one third of them have been completely unearthed. Most of these things have been preserved by the museum, and only scattered fragments are in the market It''s not very popular. Recently, there have been a lot of people buying these things. "


    Tang Qihao said, "very popular?"


    "Yes! In the past, there were dozens or hundreds of pieces of pottery, but now tens of thousands of pieces can be fried. The people around know that it has been closed down, and they still steal in for huge profits. Moreover, the terrain there is dangerous, and many people are injured. My grandfather also feels very strange, but he still doesn''t know the sudden soaring price of pottery."


    Tang Qi nodded. "OK, I''ll check it when I have time. I''ll take you back."


    Qian simian quickly waved his hand: "no! Our two families are not far away. We got on the bus and turned a corner. It''s only a three or four minute drive. We really don''t need it. Otherwise, my uncle should talk about it again when he saw you. He has a bad heart recently and needs a rest."


    She resolutely refused Tang Qi to send her. She got into the car and waved to Tang Qi through the window.


    Tang Qi had to let her go: "call me when you get home."


    "I see!" she smiled and nodded, and then drove away. She turned on the music in the car and released relaxed music. She thought of the reunion with Tang Qi. She was sweet in her heart. This man is usually so busy that I didn''t have a chance to see him. I don''t know when to meet him next time?.


    Just as she was about to turn, she stepped in and heard a voice behind her saying, "don''t turn right, drive straight ahead."


    Qian simian screamed with fear, and her scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, there was another person in the car! Before turning back, the man pointed a knife at her neck: "Miss Qian, don''t force me to do it. Drive straight ahead."


    "For... Why? Who are you?" Qian Sitian was about to cry. Why did he encounter such a thing!


    The humanitarian: "don''t worry, I know who you are and won''t be difficult for you. Be obedient and cooperate. When I''m finished, I''ll naturally let you go back. If you don''t obey, I can only be rude to you." he said and shook his knife.


    Qian Sitian glanced at the man and suddenly pointed to him: "you... You are..."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a good memory. You know me."


    Qian simian shook her head hurriedly: "no, I just think you look familiar and don''t know you."


    The man smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you."


    Qian Sitian certainly doesn''t believe that he will let himself go. He doesn''t hide his facial features at all, which means that he has planned to tear up the ticket. However, in this situation, it is estimated that she will die if she moves a little. She must leave something for Tang Qi and let him come and save me.


    Qian Sitian thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I know. I''ll help you, but don''t force me with a knife. You can''t escape when people see you. Calm down."


    "You''re smart and cooperative. Well, drive quickly. It''s too late for a long time."


    "OK." Qian simian drove the car directly forward. She turned the steering wheel with one hand and touched her bag with the other. She must think of a way.


    "What are you doing?" the man countered the pistol again. "You''d better be honest, young lady, otherwise you are young and beautiful, and it''s a pity to die."


    "I''ll take a bottle to drink some water," she said, taking out a bottle of water to drink, her eyes turning constantly.


    Tang Qi sent Qian Sitian away, then returned home and began to prepare to call Zhong Yaxin.


    Mickey pressed him: "look at the time now? Forget it, we will participate in the crown design competition from tomorrow. We won''t see her at that time. Don''t worry. Call you in the middle of the night to scare you?"


    Tang Qi noticed that it was early in the morning, but Qian Sitian never called. She was not the kind of person who forgot things. Did she go back to the classmate meeting again?


    It''s not good to disturb her now, so I put down the phone. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t wait for Qian simian''s phone, and his heart began to get nervous.

 Chapter 226

    Tang Qi called and found that she turned off and wanted to go to Qian''s house. He was afraid that it would affect Qian''s rest.


    So he tossed and turned on the sofa like a pancake. He always felt like something had happened. He was very upset. After two hours, his phone rang.


    Tang Qi quickly caught it: "Hello!"


    "I, Tang Qi, did you sleep?" it was Qian Lao who called. Hearing his voice, Tang Qi knew it was bad. Something must have happened to Qian Sitian.


    Old Qian said, "Si Tian still hasn''t come back now. I want to ask her if she stayed at your house?"


    "Actually she..." Tang Qigang wanted to blurt out, but thinking of his body, he said; "Yes! She slept here because it was too late last night."


    "That''s good. The girl doesn''t tell me. I''m worried to death. Let her go home tomorrow."


    Old Qian spoke to Tang Qi again and hung up. Tang Qi hung up and rushed out of the house. He ran towards the exit of the community alone in the dark. What if something happened to Qian Sitian?


    He turned a corner and suddenly saw a man running in front of him. They almost hit each other. The man on the other side was forced by Tang Qi to take a few steps backward, tripped over an iron railing, and then sat down on the ground.


    He rubbed his tailbone: "Hey! Who is it? Running here without sleeping at night? It scared me to death!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re not the same yourself. Run here and talk about me?"


    "Ah, it''s Shifu!" the man quickly stood up: "are you here? I''m going to find you!"


    It turned out that this man was Niutian! Tang Qi was very surprised. He was not in the fidelity Pavilion. What did he do here?


    Tang Qi looked at his watch and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have someone to look for. Tell me what you have tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute, master, in fact, I think what I want to find you should be the same as what you want to tell me." Niu Tian took Tang Qi aside with a mysterious color on his face: "I probably know what you''re worried about."


    Tang Qi said, "but I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Are you looking for a girl? She was kidnapped from this community just now. In fact..."


    "How do you know?" Tang Qi was very excited. He bumped him into a tree and said coldly, "did your boy move his lust and take her away? You let her go immediately, or I''ll waste you!"


    Niutian said reluctantly, "master, your brain is so big. It''s not like this at all. In short, come with me and I''ll talk to you while walking."


    "Where have you been?"


    "In short, it''s coming soon." Tang Qi followed Niutian out in a hurry. Niutian walked quickly at first, but gradually couldn''t keep up, and began to trot: "master, you followed me. It''s no use walking fast."


    "Where the hell are you going?"


    Niutian pointed to a 24-hour supermarket in front of him: "it''s there. The other party asked you to go there, but I don''t know the specific reason." he briefly told Tang Qi what had just happened. He has been guarding the fidelity Pavilion these two days. The previous fire destroyed the doors of shops on both sides and lost a lot of money.


    "Shit! When I think about it, I''m angry. These two families are really ripping off. One of them broke the door and asked us for 30000 yuan! It''s shameless. But sister Xu Wei said that peace is the most precious thing, so she compensated them. Who knows they are not satisfied and began to inquire about what happened to us. I didn''t say a word. Don''t worry, master." As soon as Niutian looked up and saw Tang Qi staring at himself, his eyes were about to burst out fire. Knowing that he was too wordy, he hurried to start talking about business: "I was sleeping tonight, someone knocked at the door, and I said I wouldn''t be open. Let him come tomorrow."


    "Be brief."


    "The other party said, if you want me to open the door anyway, if you have a good thing to show me, I will..."


    "I want you to be brief. Can you go straight to the point? I really want to kick you to death!" Tang Qi went to the room in a hurry. He didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense.


    Niu Tian hurriedly said: "I know, master. Don''t worry. Then I opened the door. He broke in and threw this thing to me. He said that master, you should know who this thing is. He also said that you don''t care about the gold, or the girl will die. I really don''t know what''s wrong, so I hurried to deliver the letter. They asked you to wait at the gate of the supermarket , who knows the mystery of God. "


    He said and handed Tang Qi a mobile phone. Tang Qi recognized it at a glance. It seems that she was robbed as soon as she went out. It''s no use for him to regret now. Qian simian had an accident in just a few minutes.


    Tang Qi asked the man what he looked like. Niu Tian scratched his scalp: "it''s very ordinary, and he was wearing sunglasses and a mask. I can''t see it at all. Ah! I remember that there was a black mole as big as a nail on his back neck. Master, are you angry? I''m sorry. I was confused at that time. He left without reaction."


    Tang Qi strode to the supermarket: "nothing, go back to bed. I''m going to see who robbed her!"


    "That''s not good! I must help Shifu with such a big thing."


    They went to the supermarket together. Niu Tian was tired and panting. Tang Qi stood aside with a serious face. It seems that the other party already knew that I had doubts about gold. They had the courage to rob Qian Sitian directly at my door. It can be seen how arrogant it is!


    But when was I exposed? Is it because you see me constantly buying gold, or do you see me pick up Wei Zifeng? They could disfigure Wu Yinghua twenty years ago. What despicable and shameless things would they do if they didn''t farm the land twenty years later.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s serious look, I knew that he must have encountered something difficult to solve. Niutian also said something. He just stood aside with him. At this time, it was the most empty time in the supermarket. There were no customers at all. Niutian went in and bought a newspaper and handed it to Tang Qi: "master, it''s also idle. Have a look."


    Tang Qi took it over and gave it a random sweep. It was all all kinds of life common sense, advertising and gossip. He was in no mood to see some colorful things. At this time, a violent engine sound came from the East. A super thunder Harley Motorcycle roared over. The speed was almost the same as that of an ordinary car. The driver looked very natural and unrestrained in black leather clothes and trousers. Peeping with a certain gray on his head, he came straight to them.


    Niu Tian exclaimed: "I actually want to buy a motorcycle. How handsome!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked straight at the car driving in front of them. The owner of the car didn''t stop. He pressed the steering wheel with one hand and took out a crossbow and arrow with the other hand, aiming at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Niutian didn''t know what was going on. A long arrow without black shot directly in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi pressed Niutian and fell to the ground: "be careful!"


    Touch! When the long arrow entered the glass window, the whole glass behind them was stabbed to pieces and hit Tang Qi and Niu Tian. Niu Tian screamed and hugged Tang Qi tightly. His back helped Tang Qi bear the weight of the glass and was almost crushed to death.


    Tang Qi felt warm. The two disciples I was looking for were really good. You can still think of me at critical moments.


    And the driver didn''t want to really kill them. He drove the car and made a circle to leave. Tang Qi got up from the ground, grabbed a large piece of broken glass in his hand and threw it directly at his back.


    The strength in Tang Qi''s hand rushed out directly with the glass. The heavy glass stabbed into his back waist. The man groaned and even the man with the car overturned on the roadside. The wheel was still turning. He tried hard to get up, but because of too much bleeding, he had to rush to the ground again. Tang Qi ran to him and grabbed him.


    The man was a dark moustache with a painful forehead full of cold sweat. Seeing that he was caught by Tang Qi, he began to swing his fist and smashed at Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi grabbed him by the wrist and threw him to the ground.


    The man''s back landed on the ground, and the glass behind him stabbed deeper into it. He cried out in pain, "ah! You''re so cruel!"


    Tang Qi said coldly; "That''s not as cruel as you. Tell me who hijacked her!"


    The man shook his head: "I won''t say it! If I do, the people in our organization will not let me go!"


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "You''ll only kill me, not my whole family." the man suddenly picked up the crossbow and aimed it at his temple. Seeing that he was going to commit suicide, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and broke it up and touched it! The long sword brushed his scalp and flew over. The man fainted directly because of the great shock. Blood flowed from the head. Tang Qi''s wrist is really numb and painful.


    Niutian had run over: "master? Are you okay?"


    "Call an ambulance and take him in."


    "But he still wants to kill us!"


    "Only he knows who that man is. Hurry up!" Tang Qi asked Niu Tian to take him back to the hospital. He walked back. He was going to remove the monitor. After walking along the path for a while, he saw something shining on the lawn.


    Tang Qi walked over and took a look. He directly picked up a key chain. His heart moved. Isn''t this Qian simian''s? She always liked Mickey Mouse, so he was very impressed with it.


    "Did Qian simian leave it for me?" he shook the key and dropped a note from inside. He quickly opened it and looked at it. There were traces scratched by his fingernails. If you identify it carefully, there were crooked words on it: Fugui garden


    Tang Qi frowned; "Fugui garden?"


    What is this place?


    Tang Qi hurried back to the villa and just saw Mickey coming down in her pajamas. She rubbed her eyes and yawned. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, she immediately smiled and said, "why don''t you sleep? I''ll come down and drink water."


    Tang Qi went over and said; "Where is Fugui garden?"


    Mickey was stunned: "what are you doing with this?"


    "Do you know here?"


    "Yes! But the boss looking for a place is not very friendly with my father. It''s estimated that we won''t be welcome."


    Tang Qi whispered, "Qian Sitian has been kidnapped."


    "What?"


    Tang Qi told her the whole story: "don''t tell old Qian about it for the time being. I want to steal her back and help me."


    "I see. I''ll help you," Mickey said quickly.

 Chapter 227

    Tang Qi asked, "where is Fugui garden?"


    "It''s an antique shop that specializes in selling some old things. But my father said that this person''s purchase channel is not correct, so he doesn''t want to contact them. Are you going?"


    "Of course, if you don''t go there, you can''t find the news about Qian simian. I must go." no wonder Qian simian knows the person who kidnapped her. They are all people related to Gu Dongye. They may have met in Qian''s hometown, but since she knows who the person who kidnapped her is, she will be in danger of death at any time. She must go as soon as possible.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the boss of this place?"


    Mickey shook her head; "I haven''t been there. I just heard my father say that the boss here is very bad and won''t let me go."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be down in a minute." she said and hurried upstairs. After a while, Mickey put on her coat and went downstairs with a small brown box in her hand. Grandpa could smell some strange gardenia.


    Tang Qi asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "There is thread incense. All people in suhai know that if you want to go to Fugui garden, these two things are essential. Because that person likes it very much. If you have this in hand, he will meet you. Come with me!"


    "Unexpectedly, this man is quite hypocritical. Go there first."


    Tang Qi took charge of driving the car and left with Mickey. The car sped towards the block. On the way, Tang Qi suddenly patted his thigh: "why did I forget one thing? Today you are going to participate in the selection of crown design, I''d better go by myself. I''ll take you back." he wanted to drive the car aside and let her get off at the roadside


    Mickey said hurriedly, "it doesn''t matter. The game is in the afternoon. In short, everything is in time. Don''t worry."


    After driving for a while, the car finally stopped in front of an antique pawnshop. The decoration here is classical. There is a wooden sign outside, with a traditional Dang character written on it, and the title is Fugui garden.


    Tang Qi said, "it turned out that this man was a pawnbroker."


    "Well, on the surface, he runs a pawnshop. In fact, my father said he likes to collect things of unknown origin. In short, he does everything to make money."


    "Isn''t this the same as Wang Feng?"


    Mickey was about to speak when she suddenly pointed out the window and said; "Tang Qi, you see someone came out."


    Tang Qi looked outside and two people came out. They hurriedly pressed Mickey under the window. It turned out that what we saw was Wang Feng, who was walking out with a fat man. They were talking and walking quickly, with a very serious expression. It should be discussing something very important.


    The fat man kept sending Wang Feng to the car, and then left quickly.


    "Why did Uncle Wang come out of here? Did he have anything to do with it? Did he kidnap Qian simian?"


    Mickey was a little confused. After all, she saved herself, so she was worried about getting involved.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t think about it. He may do business with him and sell antiques. Let''s go in together."


    When they saw his car driving away, they came down and went straight in.


    The pawnshop is very spacious, with two large porcelain vases in the corner.


    The foreigner has been around, a manager like thing, constantly fooling them to want them to buy this porcelain vase.


    Mickey took a look and couldn''t help praising: "very beautiful blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty. Do you think they are very valuable?"


    "The folk blue and white porcelain in the Hongwu Period has pure color and light color. If it is true, you can buy at least 500000."


    "Wow! He''s so rich that he put hundreds of thousands of things here."


    "It''s a pity that these things are imitations. Look at the lines here and Mao Bin''s Yin Runzhi. It''s painted recently. It''s totally worthless." Tang Qi smiled and said.


    Seeing that the foreigner had taken out the check and was ready to pay, Tang Qi shrugged. Forget it. Now the exposed words are not in line with the rules. It seems that, as Mickey''s father said, this place is really not authentic. The manager glanced at Mickey and was about to speak when suddenly several people stood there from the front counter. It seemed that there was some quarrel.


    A 20-year-old boy with yellow hair waved a ring at an old man in front of him: "I said, old man, can you see this thing clearly? It''s obviously the real thing, and you framed me?"


    Tang Qi glanced and frowned.


    Said the old man; "Don''t be kidding, young man. Your ring is a fourth-class green mountain Jasper at most. Look, there are traces of pickling outside. It''s B goods at most. It''s such a bad thing. I can give you 200 yuan to save face for brother long. You still want so much money. Isn''t that a joke? Was your head kicked by a donkey?"


    "Wipe! I worked hard to get it, but you only gave me 200 yuan? I think you''re tired of living!" he said, swinging his fist and about to hit it, but the security guards rushed to stop him.


    The man stared at the boss, waved his arm and shouted, "what do you mean? You want to hit me? I tell you, I''m from brother long. You can''t get along with brother long if you hit me! It''s so valuable that you gave me 200 yuan."


    "Si Mao, you''d better think clearly. This is not your arrogance. Take 200 yuan, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Mickey asked Tang Qi how much the ring cost. Tang Qi raised two fingers.


    "Ah, you think it''s only worth two hundred dollars?"


    Tang Qi smiled; "No, I think at least two million."


    Mickey was stunned: "I''ve known a little jade since you helped me these days, but I don''t think it''s worth money at all..."


    "Someone is coming. I''ll tell you later." Tang Qi whispered.


    At this time, a middle-aged manager came up and fell 200 yuan on his face. Then he opened the door: "take the money and leave immediately, or I''ll be rude!"


    Si Mao glared at them fiercely, took the ring back for a long time, ignored the money, and then left angrily.


    When he walked past Tang Qi, he was suddenly stunned. It seemed that he remembered something, but he finally walked past.


    Mickey channel; "He seems to know you."


    Tang Qi said, "I saw him yesterday and I''ll go out." this si Mao is Juan Juan''s man. He wants to hijack Tang Qi and take his gold jewelry, but Tang Qi taught him a lesson. And just now they said they wanted to give brother long face, which shows that Tang Qi didn''t recognize the wrong person. Brother Long''s men run here as things?


    He walked out quickly and stopped four hairs: "wait a minute!"


    Si Mao looked at Tang Qi and said, "is it you? Why are you looking for me?"


    "Do you sell this ring?"


    "Of course. Do you want to give me money?"


    "You go to the fidelity pavilion to see me in the evening. I''ll discuss buying a ring with you."


    Si Mao looked at him suspiciously: "I want a lot. Can you afford it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m busy. Don''t you want two million? I''ll give it to you and talk about it at that time." he opened the door and came back.


    At that time, the manager had found Mickey and was greeting her: "it''s Miss MI. What''s up?"


    Mickey smiled, "I want to see your boss. In fact, I have something I want to show him."


    "OK, please come in. It''s rare that Miss MI can come to us." the manager smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Tang Qi, let''s go in." Mickey took him and said.


    Tang Qi went upstairs with Mickey. There was only one office upstairs. The gate is antique and looks very imposing. As soon as the manager''s door opened, "please come in. I won''t accompany you." he then turned and left.


    Tang Qi and Mickey went out one after another. The area inside was very large. The ground was covered with thick wool carpets. There was no sound on the ground. Tang Qi saw a man standing up behind the solid wood desk. He was very tall, gray hair and quite charming. It was Liu Haitang.


    Mickey and Tang Qi were surprised. Unexpectedly, they knew the boss.


    Mickey just heard from her father that the boss here was a profiteer, but she didn''t expect it to be him!


    Liu Haitang smiled and said, "it''s you. How did you know I was here?"


    Tang Qi said; "No, we just know!"


    "If you have anything to do, you''d better sit down first." Liu Haitang went to pour water for them.


    Tang Qi and Mickey looked at each other.


    Mickey took out the prepared box and put it in front of his desk: "my father said that the boss here likes string incense very much, so I specially prepared some for my uncle. I hope you can like it."


    "More." Liu Haitang picked up the box, put it under his nose, smelled it, and then said; "Sure enough, it''s the best thread incense. I''ll use it well. Well, I''ve given it to me. Can you tell me what it is now?"


    Tang Qi sat down and said, "in fact, I want to know where Qian Sitan is."


    Liu Haitang raised his eyebrows: "are you kidding, Tang Qi? I just met her several times. I don''t know where he is."


    "Really?" Tang Qiping said quietly, "if there is no clue, I won''t come here to find you. I hope my uncle will tell me her whereabouts based on our friendship."


    Liu Haitang''s eyes became quite cold: "if you don''t have anything else, go out. I''m very busy and don''t have time to tell you these useless things!"


    At this time, several people came in. One of them gave Liu Haitang a check: "here''s the money. It''s the blue and white porcelain."


    The man was young and muscular. Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey sitting there, he immediately stared at a reckless man: "Sir, what are these two people doing? Do you need me to help you?"


    Mickey grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist with some fear: "I think this man''s eyes are really scary."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s me."


    "You go out." Liu Haitang smiled and waved his hand.


    The wild man and the others turned and walked out. Tang Qi looked at a black mark on his neck and suddenly stood up in front of him. His action was too fast, so he startled the man.


    "What are you doing? Looking for something, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed his neck: "yes, your mole can make a lot of money in facial science. Congratulations."


    "It''s crazy." the man pushed Tang Qi away and wanted to leave.


    But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "are you the messenger to the fidelity pavilion? Although it''s a cover up, your goal is too obvious. If you don''t tell the truth, you''re welcome!"

 Chapter 228

    Tang Qi dragged the man to Liu Haitang''s direction. The man struggled violently and shouted to let him let go of himself. At the same time, he hit Tang Qi''s face with his hand. At the same time, he shouted: "go to hell, I''ll kill you directly!" a sharp knife fell out of his sleeve and went straight to his heart.


    Mickey exclaimed, "be careful, Tang Qi!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die." Tang Qi said, holding his shoulder with his backhand, and a wave of air rushed out of his body. The man couldn''t breathe stably. He was directly knocked out for several steps and hit Liu Haitang''s direction. Liu Haitang couldn''t dodge and fell on the nearby sofa with him.


    Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to go over and grab his, and gave him a few slaps with his backhand. Li Dao beat him with bloody nose and began to scold: "you hit me? Do you know who I am? I am..."


    "Why did you hurt my men for no reason? Go out immediately and don''t force me to call the police!" Liu Haitang suddenly stopped drinking loudly and interrupted him.


    Tang Qi said to Liu Haitang, "your sophistry is useless. I advise you to return Qian simian to me quickly. Otherwise, when I tell Qian Lao, you will not stay in suhai."


    "I''ll call Qian Lao right away!" Mickey said and took out her cell phone.


    His men rushed fiercely and kicked Mickey''s cell phone, Patta! After a crisp sound, her mobile phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Liu Haitang said in surprise, "don''t fight! Things will only become more and more complicated!"


    But his men suddenly turned back and kicked Liu Haitang in the stomach: "what a waste. He can''t do anything well. He''s just like a pig!"


    Liu Haitang slammed into the corner of the sofa and almost couldn''t stand up. Tang Qi and Mickey were very surprised that his men dared to beat Liu Haitang? Liu Haitang has no way to control this person at all. It seems that the relationship between the two is not so simple.


    At this time, his men rubbed their necks and said, "shit! My plan was so detailed, but I was betrayed by this mole! Now there''s no other way but to kill them."


    "But..."


    "Shut up, Liu Haitang! Do it now, or can you afford the consequences?"


    Liu Haitang''s face showed an embarrassed expression. He went to the small refrigerator in the corner, took out a few bottles of beer from it, and then gave it to him: "don''t worry, I''m talking to him."


    "Liu, don''t you know what you are now? Be good, or you will die ugly." he poured so much beer at one breath and threw the beer can on Liu Haitang''s face.


    Tang Qi frowned. He was supposed to be an important person. Who knows that he met the tear force war.


    After drinking, the man walked to Tang Qi''s direction: "I''ll tell you the truth, this Liu Haitang actually..." he said, shaking his body, and then slowly slid down the direction of the sofa. He seemed to be a man who had just finished a marathon, panting out of breath: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Haitang took out a cigar and took two puffs: "nothing, I think you''re tired too. Have a rest."


    The man pointed at him, but without saying a word for a long time, he directly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Mickey asked, "what''s the matter with this man?"


    Liu Haitang said plainly, "I think he''s too much in the way, so let him shut up and sleep for a while. It won''t delay our conversation. You don''t have to ask anything else. I won''t say."


    Tang Qi glanced at the man and thought he was sleeping too heavily.


    Mickey said anxiously, "where did you hide Qian simian? Qian used to help you! You caught his niece. Do you have a conscience?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mickey began to flip around in his office, but all the rooms were searched and there was no sign of her.


    Tang Qi was amused to see that Mickey even opened the drawer: "calm down, Mickey, can such a big drawer hide people?"


    Mickey said anxiously, "I don''t know where she is now. Can I not be in a hurry?"


    Liu Haitang stretched out his hand and flicked the ash: "Qian Sitan is not here. She has been hidden by me. If you want her to come back safely, promise me a condition and I promise to give her back to you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about the deceptive activities and selling fake goods you do here."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. I hope you can take my place in the laurel design trial of Gufeng company."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    "We can''t offend the old custom, so we can only sign an agreement to participate in the competition. If we lose, we may lose a large market, but I don''t want to fight with him, so I need someone to help me out. You are the most suitable candidate."


    Tang Qi turned his eyes and said disdainfully, "you think it''s beautiful. Let me work hard for you in front. If I fail, I''ll help you. If I succeed, your company will benefit. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Liu Haitang leaned against the sofa, smiled and said, "anyway, if you don''t agree, I won''t say even if I die. I''ll tell you the truth, this business has formed an industrial chain, not a day or two. It''s not a business of several people for a long time, but involves a lot of groups. How can you succeed alone?"


    "You are also one of these people? You and your in laws Wang Feng seem to have something to do with this."


    "I''m just one of them. Don''t think too much of me." a trace of hatred flashed in Liu Haitang''s eyes: "this man was sent by the other party to spy on me. Now if you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill Qian simian directly. I can''t live. Don''t think better."


    "How dare you! You put money in Si Tian..."


    When Tang Qi saw that Mickey was going to rush over, he immediately pulled her: "don''t say more about metal. I will continue to check. I''ll help you participate in the championship trial. You can let go."


    Mickey hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi: "why did you promise him like this?"


    "It''s important to save people." although I don''t know who sent this man to monitor Liu Haitang, I''m no doubt involved in the kidnapping of Qian simian. The longer it takes, the more dangerous she will be. Therefore, Tang Qi can only ensure the safety of people''s lives first.


    Liu Haitang threw the key to Tang Qi: "it''s so refreshing! Warehouse 903 Dongfeng Street. Hurry up and save people! I can''t help moving places after a long time."


    Tang Qi took the key and walked out with Mickey quickly. Before leaving, he also took a special look at the man on the sofa. At this time, his forehead was full of sweat and his face was very white.


    Liu Haitang went to the door and began to close the door: "you still don''t save people? He''s fine."


    Card wipe! The gate is closed.


    Mickey said as she walked out, "Tang Qi, I think there''s something wrong with this man. Sleeping pills are not like this?" "I don''t know. Let''s go quickly."


    As soon as the gate was closed, Liu Haitang walked towards the man. He didn''t even have the strength to breathe. He looked at him straight.


    "You... What did you give me to drink?"


    Liu Haitang smiled. "The medicine that diabetes often takes, after eating, you will die very comfortably, rest in peace."


    "I want to tell our boss... You betrayed us..."


    Liu Haitang snorted: "I will never become anyone''s puppet. I care who is behind you. I am the only winner, you know?" he smoked a cigarette and watched the man collapse there. He stretched out his hand to hit Liu Haitang, but he didn''t have any strength and didn''t move at last.


    "This account is going to be counted on Tang Qi. I''m really sorry." Liu Haitang smiled, his eyes full of ferocity and treachery.


    They left the pawnshop and went straight to the warehouse. Because there are all hotels and restaurants nearby, most of the warehouses here are used to store some vegetables and fruits. Many trucks are busy going back and forth. They are very busy.


    They found a car loaded with frozen meat driving out in front of warehouse 903.


    The warehouse area is not large. You can see how empty it is at a glance.


    Mickey glanced inside and immediately turned back and said, "there''s nothing here. Is she in the car?"


    Tang Qifei ran over and blocked the direction of the truck: "stop now!"


    The driver almost hit Tang Qi. The engine made a violent friction sound. The people on the car stretched out their heads and scolded: "you''re not dying, are you? Go away, smelly boy!"


    Without speaking, Tang Qi rushed to the car, grabbed his neck and hit the glass.


    The man passed out with his head drooping. Mickey exclaimed, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, you hide first." Tang Qi jumped into the car, and there was a lock hanging on the second brother''s car.


    Tang Qi shook the lock hard. The lock couldn''t be opened at all. No, I didn''t believe it could not be opened. With the strength of his hand, a white smoke rushed into the lock, and the naked eye could see that the lock was covered with a layer of white frost.


    Card wipe! The lock head was directly pulled down by him. The lock head was thrown like a broken cookie, and the door was directly opened.


    There was a chill in her face. There were a lot of frozen beef and mutton hanging inside. There was a girl lying there. She was wearing only a thin skirt and was blue and purple. She had been frozen and fainted.


    Tang Qi was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s Qian simian!" he jumped directly into the car and wanted to pull her out, but at this time, there was a sudden wind behind him. Something quickly hit his back. Although he couldn''t see it, he knew it would never be a good thing.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed a piece of frozen meat and threw it over. Wipe! A man behind him stabbed his knife into the meat.


    It turned out to be a machete nearly one meter long.


    Two or three people came down from the car, all with machetes in their hands, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "mind your own business and go now!"


    Tang Qi hugged Qian Sitian with one hand and pulled out the knife in the meat with the other hand and rushed in their direction.


    "Good! How dare you pretend to be an old fool? Look at my power!"


    Several people rushed up and wanted to come in to deal with Tang Qi. Tang Qi kicked the meat one foot after another. Several people were all smashed to the ground. The meat was frozen into an ice lump, which was very painful.


    But there were more and more people at this time, and people from the nearby warehouse rushed over.


    These people are all bastards who fear that the world will not be chaotic. When they see that someone dares to rob the truck, they all rush over with a knife.


    "Kill the boy!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "OK, am I still afraid of you?" he grabbed the knife and rushed down. The knife waved and flashed a few cold lights. Tang Qi and his gang fought together. These people are like wolves, and the knives are deadly. Tang Qi doesn''t want to hurt people. He dodges flexibly and occasionally beats them on the back with the back of the knife, so he is in a tie at one time.


    At this time, there was another sound of engine. Several black cars came from several directions and surrounded Tang Qi and them.

 Chapter 229

    Tang Qi thought, no, do these guys want us to surround him together?


    Mickey stood in front of the car and shouted nervously, "Tang Qi, what should I do? Someone is coming again!"


    "What else can we do? Of course it''s hard. Don''t come here. It''s very dangerous!" Tang Qi said, waving a knife. When several people saw Mickey, they rushed over immediately: "Ouch! There''s another chick! Catch her!"


    Mickey saw some guys with a sharp face rushing over with a knife. She was so scared that she turned and ran away. At this time, the doors of the cars opened and several people in plain clothes jumped down. Mickey saw one of them and ran over immediately.


    "Tang Qi, it''s the horse team leader!"


    When Tang Qi saw the visitor, he immediately smiled and said, "it''s really captain ma. It''s just right!"


    They are several subordinates of the Zhou Bureau. They often meet Tang Qi. This man is tall, fat and kind. He didn''t expect them to come here.


    A bastard wanted to pull Mickey''s arm, but he was kicked in the heart by the horse team leader. The guy screamed and fell on the car tire and fainted directly. The horse team shouted loudly, "stop it all! Don''t beat it! Cuff it all!" these people with knives were subdued by three or two times, Kaka, Kaka! A few times later, he was handcuffed.


    Tang Qi threw the knife on the beef behind him and walked over.


    The horse captain smiled and waved his hand: "Tang Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now you look like great Xia Piandao?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you came to save us. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s no coincidence. Someone just called us anonymously and said that something was going to happen here, so we came."


    Mickey said, "anonymous call? Did Liu Haitang call you to help us?"


    "This... He uses Internet phone, and the IP address is deliberately hidden. It''s not that advanced hackers can''t find it."


    Mickey glanced at her watch: "no, don''t say this first. The crown shooting competition is about to begin, Tang Qi. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi gave Qian Sitian to captain Ma: "please give her to you and take her to the hospital. By the way, help me go to Liu Haitang''s pawnshop again. I suspect that a man on it fell ill after drinking the beer given by Liu Haitang. Oh, by the way, lend us a car!"


    The horse team leader smiled helplessly: "Why are you so busy when you look at the past?"


    When Tang Qi said goodbye to him, he drove Mickey away.


    Mickey breathed a sigh of relief on the way: "I finally saved Qian Sitian. But I don''t seem very happy to see you."


    "Because the person who kidnapped her is not worth who."


    "Isn''t that Liu Haitang? My father said to stay away from him."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I think he was just deliberately put on the surface. In fact, the people who really did it hid behind, but we don''t have time to go and have a look first."


    They came to the competition venue together. Yuhua jewelry rented all the rooms on the top floor of a five-star hotel. When they arrived, Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin had arrived and were waiting for them at the elevator door. When they saw Tang Qi and Mickey coming out, they hurried over: "I thought you didn''t participate. Just now she said that if you were more than ten minutes late, you would abstain!"


    "Who?"


    "Of course it''s Shen miaolian. She''s the organizer of this competition." Shen Jiajia pointed nearby.


    In the corner of the corridor, a woman in a crimson cheongsam was talking on the phone. Although she turned her back to Tang Qi, she could be known as Shen Miaolin for her slim figure and white skin.


    "Well, isn''t it beautiful to eat?" Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Tang Qi looked back and said with a smile, "nonsense, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as beautiful as you. How''s your father? Is it difficult for you?"


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "Dad followed the devil and kept forcing me."


    During this time, she was locked in her room by her father every day. She was moved by her feelings and told by reason, forcing her to marry the ancient wind.


    "But I told him that I wouldn''t promise anything until the game was over. If he kept nagging, I couldn''t rest at ease, so he didn''t say anything."


    "Where''s the ancient style? Didn''t it bother you?"


    "Gufeng seems very busy recently, so he didn''t bother at home, so he was quiet."


    At this time, Shen miaolian said: "everyone now enters their own competition area. There are special design drawings, pencils, cameras, laptops and other items for you. There is only one of these things. If we lose them, we won''t be responsible."


    They walked to the room with laughter. There were more than a dozen rooms of the same size, with famous brands of different companies pasted outside.


    "During the competition, everyone will design in it. At that time, we will send you enough crystals, diamonds and all gemstones. Anyone who needs them can tell us," she said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and said, "your company is really rich and powerful."


    Shen miaolian twisted her thin waist and walked to Tang Qi. Two water Lingling eyes looked at him: "we haven''t seen each other since we separated from the ship. I miss you very much."


    Tang Qi answered her only in silence. He had nothing to say to the woman for a long time.


    Shen miaolian didn''t feel embarrassed, smiled and said, "did you help Mickey and Zhong Yaxin?"


    "I came here to compete instead of Liu Haitang." he said this and began to look around. Wang Feng was not here. He probably hid skillfully.


    Shen miaolian''s face changed: "you replace him?"


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, he''s really treacherous. Last time he took part in the competition for precious stones. He finally signed a contract with us and let you be the head of injustice. I really admire him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily a wronged leader. How do you know we can''t win in the end?"


    "Being too confident is not good for you." Shen miaolian turned and walked to the crowd and began to introduce the rules of the game.


    "All the precious stones used in the competition are inside. You can take them back for cutting and polishing. We will give you 99 pieces and ask them to be inlaid on the crown. Tomorrow, we will assign a beauty pageant to each company. You design the crown according to her temperament and appearance. The photo design work is completed here. Take the precious stones back today. Good night, everyone ¡£¡±


    She said that and left the attic.


    Tang Qi looked around. The environment here is very general. Advertising stickers of Yuhua jewelry company are pasted everywhere. Inside the glass window on the wall are photos of beautiful women from foreign countries who have participated in beauty contests. The crowns on them are dazzling and are used as a reference for people participating in competitions.


    In addition to them, people from nearly ten companies also participated in the competition. They were all well-dressed and confident, looking at the beautiful crowns on the wall.


    "The cutting is not very good, and the color matching is not good."


    "Yes, the technicians of our company are also very good. We are confident in this competition!"


    Tang Qi glanced at them, then shook his head and said to himself, these guys are about to become lambs to be slaughtered. He is still laughing. The things written in those contracts are enough for these people to lose their money.


    A waiter came in and opened their doors: "please go in and get their tools and gemstones."


    "We''re going to take the gem back. It''s easy to steal here." the gang walked in quickly.


    Tang Qi walked into Liu Haitang''s room. There was a small box on the table. When he opened it, it was filled with all kinds of gemstones, showing a dazzling green light. Tang Qi looked at it. Most of them were nail size, mostly crystal and emerald, and all of them were gemstones of ordinary color, more than 90% of which were grade C products. It is estimated that the crown made of such a gem will not win.


    "What a pit father! Prepare these things for me." Tang Qi closed the lid and took it out.


    The gemstones in Zhong Yaxin''s room and Mickey''s room are the same. The materials inside are all of medium and low level.


    Shen Jiajia waited outside. Seeing the three people coming out, he walked over and said, "how''s it going? Are these precious stones good?"


    "Not bad. They are all defective products. I think they are just afraid that we will win." Mickey said reluctantly, "the precious stones we chose in the warehouse last time can only be used as ornaments in the crown. The rest depend on these defective products. It is estimated that they will be finished. I''d better tell my father that I''m ready to lose."


    At this time, all the people in other rooms came out with a smile: "good! This time all the class a emeralds are of such good quality. It seems that we are going to win this time."


    "Look at my red crystal. I really want to stay quietly and put it in my own shop, not on the crown."


    "Are you crazy? You want to cheat on ancient customs. I think you''re tired of living."


    Shen Jiajia said angrily, "Tang Qi, these people cheat! Why do they get all good goods, but we do so!"


    "Because we chose excellent raw stones in the warehouse last time, in order not to lose, they have to start with other decorative gemstones. We should have thought of it long ago. They won''t easily admit defeat."


    "But it''s useless to inlay such a broken crystal!"


    Tang Qi originally wanted to mix the gems of the three people and try them out, but he took a look at the gems in Mickey''s and Zhong Yaxin''s boxes and found that the quality of these gems was the same, but the color was different. Most of Mickey''s gems were light blue, while Zhong Yaxin was purplish red. At first glance, he knew that they were not in his own box, It seems that people are not allowed to have such thoughts. So we use color to distinguish.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I think you should polish these things carefully. You see, about one-third of the nail size jadeite is a slightly better B product, so I think we can choose a good material, as long as you polish it carefully. The big deal is that the gem is smaller, it doesn''t mean we must lose."


    A few girls could only nod their heads: "now there''s no other way."


    When they were ready to leave the hotel, they saw the horse captain smoking next to his car. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they greeted him with a smile: "Tang Qi, you can be regarded as coming out."


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "what''s the matter? Now you want me to invite you to dinner?"


    "Hehe, I have something to tell you alone."


    The two men walked aside. Captain Ma whispered to Tang Qi, "I just learned that you have been in trouble recently."


    "Really? What a trouble?"


    "Someone in the Jianghu has issued an assassination order. Five million want your head."


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled: "it''s too cheap."

 Chapter 230

    "I''m not kidding. You''re really being watched!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the meaning? Has anyone taken a fancy to my beauty?"


    The horse team leader came to his ear and said, "someone gave a bonus. He said that as long as he could kill you, he would give you nearly five million. What have you done to let these people stare at you?"


    Tang Qi snorted, "it''s unreasonable. I''m so handsome that I say I''m only worth five million?"


    The horse captain said, "I can''t imagine being angry because of this. I''m not kidding. Do you know why?"


    "I think I already know." Tang Qi pondered, "in short, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you the reason for this. I''ll find you when I find out. Let''s go back first, for nothing."


    "Then you must be careful. If you are confused, you will die." team leader Ma knows that Tang Qi will not say what he has decided, so he can only forget it.


    Tang Qi and Mickey go back together. Mickey tells him that Qian Sitan has been taken home by grandpa.


    "Qian always said that this matter can''t be let go. Liu Haitang really went too far. But we told him what you said. Liu Haitang was just a thug behind him, and he endured it temporarily."


    "When I finish the crown design competition, I will go to see them. By the way, I don''t live at home these days. I want to go back to Tangmen antique shop for a few days."


    "Why?" several girls asked together.


    "Because I haven''t been to the store for many days, and I don''t know how the business is. It''s not like the boss at all. I''ll go back after a while." in fact, Tang Qi already knows that he is being watched by others and doesn''t want to disturb them, so he decided to stay in Tangmen antiques temporarily. I hope this gang can be eliminated as soon as possible.


    On the way back, Mickey opened the box again, looked at the gemstones, sighed and said, "I always think they deliberately picked on us this time. If it really fails, will our jewelry company be swallowed up by the antique company?"


    "I''m here, I won''t." Tang Qi swept the gemstones in Mickey''s box. The tips in his mind are all general defective products. It seems that this war is difficult to fight.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I think of a way. We can secretly use high-quality gemstones to make crowns. Anyway, everyone has sent so much. Even if we use other gemstones, they may not be able to find it."


    "No, a treacherous villain like Gu Feng can''t even think of this. Look, although these gemstones are small, there are marks on each of them. When they check them with a special machine, they can know that we have changed our package. If we do so, we will give them directly to our own gem company."


    Shen Jiajia picked up one and looked for it with the light of his mobile phone. Sure enough, he could see something like a faint bar code, which was specially prepared by the ancient style.


    "It''s so hanging. My idea almost ruined Mickey." Shen Jiajia stuck out her tongue.


    Zhong Yaxin bit her lips and looked at these things: "I just hope I don''t lose too ugly now. I can''t fall into the trap. They caught her pigtail, and the jewelry store will have bad luck in the future."


    When Tang Qi was about to close the box, his fingers crossed a muddy bead in the corner. Suddenly, a hint came to mind: Heavenly Mother Pearl, made of amber pearl.


    Tang Qi was excited: "wipe, can you find the Heavenly Mother God bead here?" he quickly picked up the bead inside. The outside of this thing is a layer of very muddy blue flocculent. He can''t see the material inside. Ordinary people only think it is a low-quality gem. Unexpectedly, it hides the priceless genuine product inside.


    Mickey asked curiously, "what is the Heavenly Mother Pearl? Jade?"


    "No, it was produced in Tibet by Tibetans thousands of years ago. They soaked natural big pearls on the top of the mountain with specific medicinal materials for 30 days, and then dropped amber made of pine oil on the surface of the Pearl. This kind of thing needs to be preserved for 200 years, and then it will be the treasure wrapped in amber. When the former high priest ascended to heaven, he put it in his palm to bless him An artifact of ascension. "


    "Ah! It''s for the dead?"


    "At present, there are less than 20 pearls in the hiding place, and each pearl is a genuine one selected by thousands. It is very precious. The most important thing is that this bead is dripping into the outer layer and coated with Tibetan medicine, which can keep the body from rotting and leaving fragrance all over. The high priest believes that in this way, we can enter the paradise. If we take them around the hiding place and sell them, The least you can sell, "he stretched out his hand.


    "Three million?"


    "It''s 30 million. The value of beads and their specific historical meaning can certainly make this thing a rare treasure. It seems that we have to find time to hide after participating in the competition. Isn''t it good to make a big fortune?" Tang Qi whispered with a smile.


    The girls were not as excited as Tang Qi. Mickey sighed, "it''s precious. After all, it''s just pearls. It doesn''t look like you, otherwise you won''t throw it here."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, even if it''s a Heavenly Mother Pearl, it doesn''t look very good on the crown. We can''t tell each judge what our crown is used. If these people don''t know the goods, they will judge us to lose." Zhong Yaxin regretted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be so pessimistic. I''ll tell you..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly found that the taxi driver was looking at him directly. The two thieves'' eyes had been staring at the box in Mickey''s hand for a long time. Although Tang Qi''s voice was low just now, he still overheard part of their dialogue. Especially after hearing what he said of $30 million, the driver became greedy.


    Tang Qi clasped his hand around the driver''s neck, leaned close to his ear and said, "what''s the matter? So you''re also moved?"


    "No, no, I just listen to what you say. I want to see it."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. I just found out. Your boy has been looking at our hands. What the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m just a driver. I''m definitely not eavesdropping." the man''s eyes turned wildly and he wasn''t a good bird at a glance.


    "If you don''t want to die, forget it. After all, I killed eight people to get these things. You''re not the only one." Tang Qi said coldly.


    The driver was stunned, and then the steering wheel in his hand was unstable, and directly hit the front wall.


    Tang Qi hurried past him and pressed the steering wheel. The car turned quickly, turned a corner in front of the big wall, and stopped quickly. Several girls were unprepared and screamed in horror.


    Tang Qi said, "can you drive carefully? Are you crazy or want to kill us?"


    "No, I didn''t even know you were from brother long. I have no eyes. Don''t think about it. I absolutely dare not say it." the driver smiled and said.


    Tang Qi was stunned at his words: "you said I was from brother long?"


    "Yes! In suhai, no one knows that only brother long dare to do such a thing. In fact, I used to be a subordinate of brother long. I have been around for many years and gained a lot of benefits. Unfortunately, I broke my foot when I worked once, so I drove a taxi. There are several steel nails in it." the man smiled at Tang Qi and opened his pants, Sure enough, you can see that his right ankle is much thicker than ordinary people, and there are signs of surgery.


    "In fact, we don''t..." Mickey was about to speak and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you''re really smart. I''m brother Long''s man. Do you still have contact with brother long?"


    "Yes! I have the best relationship with Si Mao, but it''s a pity that he has been a little unlucky recently. I don''t know what happened. By the way, do you know him?"


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered the man who had just seen selling rings in Fugui garden. As a result, the boy who was kicked out with 200 yuan was called Si Mao. Tang Qi told him to come to the fidelity Pavilion tonight and want to buy the ring on his hand.


    He smiled and said, "of course I do. I''m going to meet him tonight."


    "Really! Can I go too? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "No problem. You can send these beauties home first. Let''s go and see him together." Tang Qi said.


    The driver was very happy and agreed. He also had his own death intention. Since he was under brother long and had a big business of 30 million, if he got close, he might get a share. Wouldn''t he need a taxi at that time? Although Mickey and others were unwilling, Tang Qi quietly told them: "now if you want to find out about fake gold, you can only start with brother long. It seems that this guy is heinous. Even if you can''t find anything, you can eliminate harm for the people, so I have to get in touch with his organization."


    Although Mickey was worried, she nodded: "you must be careful. If something goes wrong, run quickly."


    "Don''t worry. By the way, take these jewelry back, find some highland barley wine and soak the Heavenly Mother God bead in it. You''ll know why I''m so happy to see it in one night."


    "Highland barley wine? Well, I''ll talk to Dad." Mickey said with a smile.


    For the sake of safety, Tang Qi didn''t ask a taxi to take them to the door, but when he was seven or eight minutes away from the villa area, he sent them to the roadside and asked Mickey and Shen Jiajia to go home. He asked the driver to continue driving in the direction of fidelity Pavilion.


    Although Zhong Yaxin was very happy to find a baby in Mickey''s box, she was a little depressed when she thought that her box was full of defective products and could not be replaced with good things. After all, does Tang Qi prefer Mickey?


    Along the way, the driver was particularly flattering: "I don''t know where you have done such a big business, brother?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I did it on the ship. Don''t you know what happened on the high seas a while ago? I made a profit when something happened."


    "I know! Isn''t it Jack Tang''s black market, but the boy was completely hit. He won''t drive any more."


    "Hey. I didn''t expect you to know so much."


    "That''s right. Although Liu Qi has left brother long for several years, he still thinks about him. If you want time, he must tell him to pay attention to his health and drink less." he glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled coldly and said in his heart that you were thinking about his money. On the surface, you promised it directly.


    "Liu Qi, since you are under brother Long''s hand and quit, you should have a good life. Why drive a taxi?"


    Liu Qi sighed and hit the right hand with his left hand: "not all this hand is cheap! I don''t have any other hobbies in my life. I just like gambling! I gambled all the hundreds of thousands of resettlement fees given by brother long for a month. I can''t drive a taxi. Sometimes I can get a vote if I meet a drunk rich man in the car."

 Chapter 231

    "What are you talking about? Is your boy still murdering for money?" Tang Qi thought. If he did, I would directly take him to the horse captain.


    "No! Aren''t all those people drunk? Anyway, I don''t know how much money they have. I''ll just steal some money. But I really don''t dare anything else. Don''t misunderstand me!"


    Tang Qi snorted, "are you a little promising?"


    "What can I do? I always have to eat. Now those who need debt often come to me." the driver said as he drove to the direction of antique street.


    At this time, it is close to dusk. The door of fidelity Pavilion is open. Xu Wei is cleaning the street outside with Niu Tian. Both of them are wearing white sportswear. They see them talking while working through the glass window. They don''t know what Niu Tian said. Xu Wei suddenly blushed and hit him on the back with the broom in her hand. Niu Tian smiled innocently.


    Tang Qi said to himself, "you deserve to beat me, smelly boy. He got out of the car and went to Niutian.


    Seeing Tang Qi, they immediately came over. Niutian waved his hand and said, "master, you''re coming. I just miss you."


    Tang Qi put his arm around his neck and whispered, "how dare you laugh with your teacher''s mother?"


    "Hey, master, don''t get me wrong. I''m joking with her. I said she..."


    Xu Wei blushed: "if you say I won''t talk to you all my life!" I don''t know what they said, but seeing her extremely shy appearance must have something to do with herself. Tang Qi''s anger immediately disappeared.


    "OK, martial mother, I won''t say. By the way, what are you doing here? There''s no business here."


    It turned out that Tang Qi had closed the fidelity Pavilion all the time. The last gem Xue Yuan left here had been put away by him, but there was no antique here. Only the frame was left. Instead of doing business.


    "I''m going to live here these two days. Looking at the driver, he''s a bad guy, but I keep it useful. You stay outside and I''ll talk to him alone." Tang Qi whispered.


    Niutian watched the driver come down. He was not tall, thin, wearing a sloppy jacket and his steps were very leisurely. It was unimaginable that such a person could do bad things.


    Liu Qi looked at the fidelity Pavilion and exclaimed, "I didn''t think you could do such a big business."


    "What''s the matter? The things in it are more valuable. Come in with me and I''ll give you a good look." Tang Qi smiled and put it on his shoulder.


    Liu Qi was elated and went in with Tang Qi. As soon as he entered the door with his front foot, he was stunned when he saw that it was empty. Before he could react, Tang Qi directly pushed him in, and then the door closed with a bang. Liu Qi retreated step by step. Seeing the expression on Tang Qi''s face, the boy was very frightened and said in a panic: "I said what do you want to do? I never do this tune. I always only like women."


    "You think beautiful!" Tang Qi smiled and rolled his arms and sleeves. "To tell you the truth, I''m not under brother long at all. I want to see him. Do you want to help me?"


    "Who the hell are you?" the guy was about to cry, and the man deceived me?


    "My name is Tang Qi. If you study antiques, you should have heard of it."


    Hearing that he told his family, the guy''s face changed: "are you the master jeweler? It''s said that you can know the age and material of all jewels at a glance. You''ve never missed."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, now I want to see your dear brother long, but before we meet, I want to know more about him."


    Liu Qi suddenly pushed Tang Qi out: "no! If he knows, I''ll die!"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "four million yuan. As long as you help me, I''ll give you these prices. If I succeed in the future, how about giving you ten more taxis?"


    Liu Qi stood at the door, hesitated for a few seconds, turned back and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken so much effort to deceive you here. It''s no use flattering brother long. You know so many secrets of him. It''s good not to kill you. Don''t you dare to get close to him and ask for money, just looking for your own death?"


    What Tang Qi thought was what he had been worried about. Now he thought he could get so much money, Liu Qi immediately ran to Tang Qi: "OK! I''ll help you. I must know everything you want to know."


    Tang Qi took him to the bed and sat on two small chairs: "come on, tell me about brother long."


    "Brother long... In fact, he and I are from the same hometown. He was born as a hooligan. In the past, he did all kinds of evil in the village and the neighbors were afraid of him. But he was more righteous and good to me. Later, I followed him into the city."


    At first, Liu Qi did some petty theft with brother long. Then one day, he suddenly began to set foot in the ancient Dong industry. His main thing was to help people transport goods. Send some cultural relics and shareholders of unknown origin that cannot be sold to various buyers to earn some hard money.


    Tang Qi said, "so he''s just a runner. It''s nothing."


    "How can you say that? It''s hard to do this thing. Sometimes people come to rob it in the middle. Fighting is common. In addition, there are those who want to kill their mouth when they get something. Some people plant it and say it''s a fake. In short, there are seven or eight people who follow him at the beginning, and I''m the only one left." Liu Dong sighed.


    Tang Qi thought that brother long was the one who followed him, so he didn''t kill him.


    "Later, brother long had money and wanted power. Now he is rampant in the bar street. Even the daughter of Hua Jintao, the former boss, was ignored by him. It''s a pity that he won''t think of me." Liu Qi patted his thigh regretfully.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I also thought of it, but how did he know Hua Jintao? Why did he give the whole street to brother long? Is there any private contact?"


    Your sister is such a bastard. She almost sold my sister abroad. How can I deal with you!


    "I don''t know. Hey! These are big people, and there are opportunities to meet." Liu Qi continued: "this is not the most powerful. Recently, I heard that he is engaged in gold business. It is said that 60% of the gold in suhai city can be purchased only through his hands. His gold price is low and the market is very good."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I just heard that he has great skills, so I want to see him."


    "You... You don''t want to kill him?" Liu Qi hesitated.


    "Do you think I look like him? I''m not the kind of person who has nothing to do when I''m full. Don''t worry. I just want to talk business with him."


    Liu Qi smiled and said, "yes, I think you are a kind man, but I haven''t been in touch with brother long for several years. I really can''t help. If you want to meet him, you have to talk to Si Mao."


    Tang Qi''s hand banged on the table and made a clear sound. Brother long is a difficult figure. Now he controls the whole transportation line of fake gold. If he doesn''t pay attention, he is estimated to have run away from home and home. Now he can''t fight head-on. It''s better to start from Zhong Yaxin''s father.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Xu Wei said, "Tang Qi, a man named Si Mao came to you."


    Liu Qi was so excited that he rushed to the door to open the door: "Si Mao! I can see you!"


    A man fell in with a bang outside. His body shook and his eyes didn''t open. He hit Liu Qi directly. Liu Qi fell to the ground with him.


    Xu Wei said, "I saw him shaking just now."


    "I wipe! How much did you drink? It''s really killing me!" Liu Qi struggled for a long time, but Si Mao still fell motionless on him.


    Tang Qi helped him turn over his four hairs. He lay on his back on the ground, staring round at the ceiling.


    Liu Qi immediately sat up and rubbed his neck: "what a drunkard!"


    "He didn''t drink." Tang Qi said, "he doesn''t have any alcohol smell. He seems to be poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Xu Wei and Niutian were also surprised: "send them to the hospital?"


    While touching his body, Tang Qi said, "no, he should be poisoned by mild corpse poison. He must have hidden some burial objects in the tomb. Such things will be placed directly on his body without a long time."


    While talking, he had grabbed a palm sized green bead from his underwear pocket. The bead was glittering and translucent, with some gray and black long lines on it, just like a small watermelon.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is the jade melon used by Tubo people for burial in ancient times. At that time, watermelon was just beginning to be popular, so only princes and nobles can eat it. Therefore, after their death, rich people will use such things for burial to show their special identity. It will be all right after soaking in water for three days. I''ll deal with the cow field for you. When it''s cleaned up, it can sell tens of thousands of pieces."


    He said and threw the melon to the cattle field. He quickly picked it up and happily went to soak the melon.


    At this time, Si Mao could breathe normally. He sat up weakly and said, "thank you for saving me just now."


    Liu Qi shook his shoulder: "did you steal the tomb?"


    "Brother, are you here?" Si Mao was very excited to see Liu Qi here, but he was very depressed to think of his own affairs: "this is actually a memorial given to me by brother long. He just fired me!" when he said the last word, he had been wronged and covered his face with a big mouth and cried.


    Liu Qi said, "you were fired by him, too? Why?"


    "I''m not willing to leave him! But he said it was for my good. I really don''t want to go. He was so kind to me!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "you''re nonsense. He gave you this jade melon with corpse poison. I understand that he wants you to die."


    "Nonsense! Brother long is not such a person!" Si Mao shouted anxiously.


    "Do you know what the corpse poison is? The attack time is very fast, absolutely no more than half an hour. Think about it, most people will think you are a drunk when they see you just now. Even if you fall on the roadside, no one cares. What will happen?"


    Si Mao said in a trembling voice, "what will happen?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you put this thing on your body for more than eight hours, all your organs will be infected with autopsy. Finally, you can''t find the cause of death and die of organ failure. No one can find out the cause of death. You''re really lucky today. You made an appointment with me to meet in the fidelity Pavilion. Otherwise, if you go to drink or take a sauna, you''ll die if you can''t use it for eight hours."


    Liu Qi and Si Mao looked at each other. They all shuddered at the thought of brother Long''s sinister means.

 Chapter 232

    Si Mao''s heart was full of fear. Liu Qi thought more that he knew that brother long had committed so many crimes. If he remembered one day, he would not let him continue driving a taxi.


    At this time, Xu Wei came in, dragging a large tray with several bowls of soup in her hand. She first handed Tang Qi a bowl of soup and said with a smile, "you all have good luck today. Come and have a taste of my iced Tremella bird''s nest. Don''t dislike it."


    "Thank you, beauty." the soup is light in color, with some sweet scented osmanthus floating on it, which is a typical practice in the south.


    Tang Qi took a big SIP and immediately felt the fragrance. A sweet smell made people intoxicated. She gave her a thumbs up. Xu Wei was also very happy to see that Tang Qi liked it. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at them sitting on the ground as if they were still numb. They had not recovered from the blow for a while. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long do you want to sit like this? Do you want me to give you a chair? Have a soup!"


    Both of them were in a state of unconsciousness. They drank that bowl of soup. Now they are in a mood to drink nothing.


    At this time, Si Mao suddenly stood up and jumped at Tang Qi. He hurriedly said, "help me, please! If he didn''t kill me this time, he will come again!"


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "You''re so rich, you can help me find a way to leave suhai! I really can''t stay here anymore. Can you help?" he said. He grabbed Tang Qi''s pants in a hurry and dragged them all the time. He almost took off his pants.


    Tang Qi pressed his hand and said, "don''t drag! You want me to find a way to protect you. You want me to tell you all about what''s going on between you and brother long, otherwise I can''t help you. Otherwise, who knows whether you are a good person or a bad person?"


    "I''ll just say it." Si Mao said with a sad face. He felt something from his body and gave it to Tang Qi. It was the ring to be sold in Fugui garden that day: "it''s because of this thing that brother long drove me away."


    Tang Qi picked up the ring and shook it at him: "you have to steal such a bad ring. I think you are really poor and crazy."


    "No! Brother long solemnly put this in the safe three days ago, and he said it was very valuable. Besides, you don''t want me to send it to you. How can it be worthless? It must be the most valuable jade. Don''t lie to me."


    "I want this ring, not because of how valuable the jade is. It''s a second-class jade of extremely poor quality, but the support of this ring..."


    "Ring holder?" several people were all stunned. Xu Wei took it and took a look. Under the light green ring is a very rough and heavy platinum finger holder, with some ugly patterns on it. It doesn''t look like a valuable thing.


    Niutian came in at this time, took the soup and drank it, praising her good workmanship all the time.


    "This soup is really good. Xu Wei is good at cooking. I''m lucky. I''m worthy of being my teacher..."


    Xu Wei pinched him: "now when it comes to the ring, why do you always say soup?"


    Liu Qi said at this time: "I think since the ring is not good, how can the ring holder be good? This is ordinary platinum. It seems to be a lot heavier than other rings, and it doesn''t look very good. If I see it, I''ll throw it away and won''t look at it."


    Tang Qi said: "although this thing is very common, this platinum should have been for nearly a hundred years. At that time, the manufacturing technology could not be compared with that at present, so the quality is not as good as that at present. But have you heard of another metal, palladium, mixed in the platinum that year?"


    Several people all shook their heads, indicating that they had never heard of it. Tang Qi shook his head and sighed: "you are a group of ignorant guys who have been engaged in this industry, but don''t care about the knowledge here. No wonder you are so miserable."


    "Yes! Boss, you''re right. We''re really too lazy, but does this have anything to do with this ring?"


    "This kind of metal has very little reserves. It was almost extinct in the 1970s. The current technology can bring out the thing in the ring. It costs millions of dollars per gram. Moreover, with the rise of the year, the price in the international market will rise, so I want to buy it to preserve its value," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    This thing is engaged in Aerospace Science and technology and communication. It is essential, but the reserves are too small, so preserving it is much more valuable than gold and diamonds. I think brother long must have known about it, so he put it in the safe. As a result, he stole it.


    Several people all admired Tang Qi very much: "it''s so powerful. You know what the ingredients are here?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, because I have more powerful special functions than you, but I won''t tell you.


    Si Mao then understood: "I said why brother long hid this thing so tightly." he owed a lot of money because of gambling, and several of his girls were going to abandon him, so he wanted to pay back the money, so he stole the ring while brother long was going to the bathroom.


    "I''ve been with him for so long, and I knew the password long ago. I stole it and wanted to go to Fugui garden to change some money. Who knows they don''t know the goods and only gave me 200 yuan. It''s lucky that you know the value of this thing. I just wanted to give it to you. As a result, he was going to poison me before I could give it to you. It''s too much!"


    When Tang Qi heard him finish, he frowned: "why do I think it''s wrong." he went out and looked. It was late at night. It was quiet and no one passed by with the car. He returned to the store and sat down without talking for a long time.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Niu Tian said curiously, "master, do you think this ring is worthless again?"


    "No, I think, if you''re the boss and find that your precious ring is missing, what''s the first thing to do?"


    Niutian patted the table: "of course it''s back!"


    Liu Qi was older than them. After thinking for a while, he also understood: "yes! If I were brother long, I would send someone to track Si Mao to see where he hid the ring, but he didn''t ask. He poisoned it directly with poison, so the whereabouts of the ring would never be found again?"


    Si Mao rubbed his scalp and said, "brother long didn''t ask me. He just asked me to go to his room and said what I did. He understood in his heart and asked me to leave here quickly. I didn''t appear again in the future. I was guilty of being a thief and didn''t dare to defend. Then he left. Before he left, he said he could buy thirty or fifty thousand poisonous melons. He didn''t ask me about the ring."


    Tang Qi nodded: "what he said is, but brother long got him poisonous melons to poison him. No one sent someone to follow him. It can be seen that it''s not because of the ring."


    Maybe brother long doesn''t know that the ring has been stolen. He''s talking about another thing.


    Si Mao patted his head: "wipe! It''s terrible now. Am I framed? In fact, I haven''t done anything bad except this ring! I just saw the smallest thing in the safe and thought it was the least valuable, so I came to sell it..."


    Liu Qi sighed, "what kind of head is this? I really don''t know how to die."


    "What should I do now?" Si Mao turned to Tang Qi and wanted him to help him find a way out. Suddenly his whole body trembled, and then he knelt on the ground, and then Liu Qi. He also slowly collapsed on the ground from his seat.


    "Master, something''s wrong. My legs are weak and I can''t move at all..." Niutian said and fell to the ground.


    Xu Wei wanted to help him up, but as soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy and collapsed on the top seat. Everyone had no strength, but Tang Qi was still normal.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter outside the door: "how about your stuffed bird''s nests? I specially entertain you!"


    Liu Qi said anxiously, "it''s brother long... Brother Long''s voice!"


    "It''s rare that you still know me and even get together with these people. I''ll clean up all of you tonight!" a tall man in black leather came in. The man was very powerful, with a face of meat on his face. He wasn''t a good bird at first sight. A pair of mung bean eyes looked around, as if he was a hungry old wolf.


    He was followed by several men with a fierce face, one of whom was Juan Juan.


    Brother long said proudly, "I didn''t expect that I came to make sure whether to kill my mouth. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. The ring was stolen by your boy. I put Mi Xin San in the soup. Your whole body is like noodles. You can''t move at all. It''s all up to me." he lit a cigar and smoked a few mouthfuls. His eyes are full of cold light.


    Tang Qi said, "why did you kill Si Mao?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s for us to die to understand?"


    "Hehe. Well, let Si Mao say to himself, what have you done to be sorry for me?"


    Si Mao shouted in panic, "brother, I just took one of your rings!"


    "Are you deaf? I don''t know if this ring has been stolen. I''m talking about you and Wang Feng! Don''t tell me if you know or don''t remember."


    Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Si Mao was shocked, and his eyes were full of fear: "you... You know?"


    "Have nothing to say? You definitely deserve to die!"


    Tang Qigang wanted to ask him what his relationship was with Wang Feng. Si Mao was already anxious to say, "sister Juan Juan, please help me ask for a favor... We are a little in love. You can''t wait for death!" he wanted to stand up, but he had no strength all over his body. He could only collapse on the ground like mud and breathe hard.


    Juan Juan has a slim figure and heavy make-up on her face. She is wearing a leather dress similar to brother long. It seems that she is going to be a couple with him. She twisted her thin waist in front of him and suddenly stepped on his instep: "what''s your relationship with me? I''m brother long''s woman. Why should I help you?"


    Juan Juan giggled and turned back to give brother long a wink, but brother long sneered and ignored her.


    Tang Qi sat there motionless. In fact, he wondered why everyone was poisoned, but I didn''t do anything at all? After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly remembered that he had Liang Yu on his body. This jade was a big treasure that Hua Jintao wanted to get. However, it was too cold to keep close to his body, so he got some cotton cloth wrapped up and put it in his outside pocket. This thing is invincible, so of course he won''t be charmed by these overpowering drugs.


    Brother long waved at this time: "kill all these people. It''s a pity that there''s nothing in the fidelity Pavilion. It''s a fire. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" the gang came over and could only do it

 Chapter 233

    At this time, Liu Qi said in a panic: "boss, I have helped you for so many years and have never done anything wrong to you. Can you let me go?"


    "No way, what''s your name... Oh, Tang Qi, right? What did you tell him? Who knows, he''s checking Er metal now. If he continues to check, my reputation and wealth will be ruined. So you have to die. I''m sorry, but I''ll build a good mourning hall for you. Unexpectedly, I want to deal with Si Mao, but I can''t believe it It''s lucky that Tang Qi can be eradicated easily! "Brother long smiled and spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    His men have grabbed Liu Qi and pointed the knife at his neck. Tang Qi clenched his fist and prepared to do it.


    Liu Qi shouted, "you have no conscience! I''ve gone through life and death for you, and you''re going to kill me!"


    Brother long ignored him. He turned around and saw Xu Wei. She was wearing a light yellow skirt, breathing hard and her eyes were absent, but she still couldn''t hide her natural beauty. His heart moved and saw that his men were ready to kill.


    Brother long immediately shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Everyone stopped and saw brother long walking towards Xu Wei. He reached out and pinched her chin: "the chick is beautiful."


    Xu Wei''s face was full of fear: "what are you doing?"


    "Get this girl into my car!"


    "Help, Tang Qi!" she shouted urgently. Tang Qi didn''t speak and was thinking about the strategy to defeat the enemy. If so many people want to defeat the enemy with one move, they must be prepared.


    Brother long smiled proudly and said, "it''s no use calling him to save you. He can''t protect himself now. Who can save you?"


    Xu Wei burst into tears and said, "kill me."


    "Ha ha! The more you are like this, the more I like it. I like bullying good women. Don''t you know?"


    "I wipe! Are you a pervert?" Niu Tian shouted angrily, "she''s my teacher''s mother. Don''t bully her!"


    Brother long went to Xu Wei and began to unbutton: "you annoyed me, and here you turn her into my woman!"


    Upon hearing this, Juan Juan shouted anxiously, "no! I''m your wife. You went to find someone else? What do you think of me?"


    Pa Pa! After two crisp slaps, Juan Juan was slapped on the ground. Her body fell heavily on the ground and smashed a plastic stool behind her. She hummed in pain, and her face was full of pain.


    Brother long angrily said, "you bitch! You can''t count how many men you''ve been with. If you''re my wife, won''t you be ridiculed every day for wearing a green hat? Go away and don''t delay me."


    Brother long began to walk towards Xu Wei and prepare to be rude, but before he met Xu Wei''s skin, he felt a burst of hot air rushing behind him. Brother long felt that his back was scalded by boiling water. The pain was unbearable and lay on the ground directly.


    When everyone was surprised, Tang Qi got up from his chair, grabbed the table in front of him and smashed it in the direction of brother long.


    Brother long quickly rolled over twice. The chair smashed in front of him. He shouted at Tang Qi, "didn''t you drink soup? Come on, clean him up quickly!" his men rushed over with a knife in their hands, ready to kill Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" Xu Wei shouted anxiously.


    Tang Qi opened his hands and rushed to the group. But for a moment, all these people fell to the ground, covered their waist and couldn''t stand up. Tang Qi grabbed brother long: "sorry, you lost."


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi grabbed a knife on the ground, picked it up and pointed it at his neck: "guess what I want to do?"


    Brother long bit his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. He suddenly smiled and said, "brother, calm down. I''m just kidding. I don''t want to really kill you. Don''t you have to be so serious?"


    Tang Qi said involuntarily, "give me the antidote."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I gave you the antidote. Aren''t I going to be killed?"


    Pooh! Tang Qi stabbed him directly on the shoulder with a knife. The blade was very sharp. Blood gushed from under his leather coat. He roared in pain: "what do you want? Are you still my men? Come and kill him!"


    "Boss, we can''t..." these people frowned and couldn''t get up at all.


    "These people are unreliable. If you don''t give me the antidote, I''ll stab you to death!"


    Brother long gnashed his teeth and said, "if you kill me, you can''t live!"


    Tang Qi disdained and said, "originally you are a villain full of evil. At most, you think you eat black and die black. No one doubts me."


    Pooh Pooh! Several more knives stabbed him. Tang Qi knew that such a person was an outlaw. It was impossible not to be cruel. The blood penetrated from under the leather coat. The painful guy bared his teeth and leaned against the table: "all right! I''ll give you the antidote. Don''t stab him!"


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you." Tang Qi smiled, and the knife in his hand kept rotating.


    Brother long took out a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to Tang Qi: "eat it, one for each person."


    Tang Qi poured out to have a look. It was a pink pill with an aromatic smell. Although he felt that the possibility was very low, he still stuffed a pill into brother Long''s mouth. After waiting for a while, he threw it to Niutian and others when he saw that there was no abnormality. Soon after they ate, they returned to normal.


    Niutian angrily kicked brother Long''s men: "shit! Dare to hurt me, master, kill him!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I want to discuss something with brother long. Go out and breathe first. By the way, find a rope and tie all his men to me."


    "But master... OK, I see." Niutian had to go out and find a rope tied to them. A group of people were caught by them. He dragged them out.


    This time, the relationship between Juan Juan and Si Mao just turned back. She begged, "don''t hurt me! I''ll just listen to you."


    "Hum, you didn''t remember what you said to me just now?" Si Mao said and tied her up. He wished he could slap her, but he was not willing to see her beautiful face. He had to drag out. Xu Wei closed the door before she left. Tang Qi and brother long are in the room. Tang Qi tied brother Long''s knot firmly on the chair and didn''t move.


    Brother long stared at Tang Qi: "boy, are you really going to have a hard time with me?"


    "Why did you kill Wei Zifeng?"


    "I didn''t hurt him, but the people above wanted him to die. What can I do?" brother long snorted.


    That day was the engagement day of Wang Feng and Liu Haitang''s daughter, so they knew that Wei Zifeng would come, so they arranged their hands in advance and did it directly when he went to the bathroom. If Tang Qi hadn''t sent him to the hospital in time, they would have died.


    Tang Qi picked up the ring, looked at it and said, "sorry, I''m afraid this ring will become mine."


    "I have a lot of money. What''s this? If you like it, take it and let me go! I won''t tell you about tonight."


    "Want to go? Tell me first, what do you have against this si Mao, and what does it have to do with Wang Feng?"


    Brother long thought for a moment and sighed: "Tang Qi, I know you have great skills. You can hide things from the world and turn me around, but I really can''t tell you that this industrial chain involves the interests of many people. If I talk nonsense, it''s estimated that not only myself will die, but my whole family may die."


    "You mean Er metal? You are also an important link in the industrial chain of making and adding gold," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Brother long said helplessly, "you can''t even kill me. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Well, I can only help you. I will fix the grave for you." Tang Qi said, pointing the knife at brother Long''s neck. Brother Long''s eyes were full of panic. He thought this guy really wanted to kill me. What should I do?


    Then his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Brother long struggled disorderly. Tang Qi grabbed the mobile phone from his clothes, looked at it, smiled and said, "it''s Wang Feng. It''s really fate. Answer the phone."


    "No! If he knows..."


    "I overheard your conversation with him. You didn''t mean to leak it. It''s not your fault. What do you think? Think about it yourself, or I''ll send you directly to the west, or I''ll cross you and check your head. When they''re captured, I''ll help you get out and ensure that you won''t go to jail for this matter." Tang Qi said, pointing the blade at his neck and exerting a little force, Blood seeped out of his skin.


    Brother long can only nod: "well, I promise you."


    "Think it over yourself." the phone was put in brother Long''s ear and pressed the answer button.


    Brother long looked at the knife in Tang Qi''s hand, swallowed and spit, "who is it?"


    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" it was Wang Feng''s voice. He seemed very impatient.


    "I''m looking for someone. One of my men stole my ring from the safe. I''m teaching him a lesson."


    Wang Feng said: "a ring is only a few dollars, and our business is to make a lot of money."


    "Yes! I know, but I can''t swallow it."


    "The killer is coming to Su Hai. He''s going to do it tomorrow. Come and have a look if you have time. You''ll also participate in the assassination tomorrow. No one can run away."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What killer?


    After taking a look at Tang Qi, brother long hesitated and said, "I won''t go to see it. As long as you think he has good skills, why should I be involved in this as a chore."


    "Hehe, what you said is really light! You chose people. Now you say it has nothing to do with you? Are you afraid to find you after Tang Qi was killed!"


    Tang Qi realized that the killer they were looking for was to deal with me!


    Brother long argued a few words. Wang Feng said, "in short, this boy has been delaying our affairs. If we don''t get rid of him, we''ll all be unlucky. Well, see you tomorrow. Remember, if Tang Qi doesn''t die, you''ll die."


    Card wipe! The phone hung up.


    Brother long scolded a dirty word: "I''ll take care of everything. It''s clear on such a big occasion tomorrow that you can''t escape. If people die, you''ll make a profit behind them. If you don''t die, you''ll want me to plead guilty. Why?"


    Tang Qi put the phone back: "tell me, what killer?"


    "I said you really helped me?"


    "Of course, since you know I''m Tang Qi, you should know that I have a relationship with some big people in Su Hai. It''s not impossible to protect you. I''ll never investigate what you did before. As for what you do in the future, it''s up to you."


    Tang Qi threw out an olive branch to brother long, with a confident smile on his face.

 Chapter 234

    After thinking for a long time, brother long finally chose to compromise: "she is a female killer. She will pretend to be a beautiful contestant to participate in the beauty pageant. Aren''t you going to participate in any crown design competition? I''m going to find a chance to kill you. I contacted this woman myself."


    "Beauty pageant? So it''s a beauty?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her. All I know is that her name is Mimi. She is a stunning beauty."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful name. It doesn''t look like a stunning beauty." ten companies participated in the competition and ten beautiful seat models. During this period, there was a female killer named Mimi. It''s really interesting.


    Brother long said helplessly, "can you let me go?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you don''t have to be so excited. I have a lot to ask you."


    "What do you want to do? If you want to know what relationship he has with me, just ask Si Mao. In short, I haven''t betrayed him!"


    "OK, you are really smart. I want to know how you put medicine in our soup? The kitchen is behind our shop. You can find the soup pot to poison us so easily?"


    "Hehe, I''ve known this place for a long time. Did you remember that mugao last time?"


    "He''s dead, but what do you mean?"


    "Mugao is my man! Brother, I have done several big business of tomb robbing, and he has also helped me a lot. He told me that there is a shelf in your shop, which was made by the famous mechanism master Xue Yuan. There may be a baby."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that mugao was still brother Long''s insider! Brother long was originally interested in the fidelity Pavilion, but he couldn''t wait for his news for several days. Later, he found out that the boy died in the explosion, and the shelf was finished. It''s estimated that he can''t get the gem, so he can only forget it. Before his death, the man had found out the painting of the internal structure in the fidelity Pavilion and gave it to brother long. Only then could he give the medicine to Tang Qi so easily.


    "I can''t imagine that my medicine has no effect on you. Why on earth? You didn''t take it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Brother long asked Tang Qi what was in the shelf before: "even if I can''t get it, I also want to see if it''s ok?"


    Tang Qi said, "really, there''s nothing valuable at all. Give up."


    Of course, brother long doesn''t believe it, but it''s important to protect his life now. He smiled and said, "I told you all. Can you go?"


    "You go. Remember, you and I will be on the same rope in the future. If you need to cooperate with me in the future."


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of him. Just now, all his conversations with brother long have been recorded. What if the people above know? Brother long is so angry that he is going to faint, but he can''t do anything to Tang Qi right now. At present, it''s impossible to step on two boats. At present, he can only compromise.


    "OK! I promise you, but you must cut down the roots! I only know that Wang Feng is above me, and he has a cooperative relationship with Liu Haitang. As for who is above them, I don''t know."


    Tang Qi said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect that you are so majestic that you are just a bottom layer. I''m really sorry for you."


    Brother long snorted: "don''t worry about me first. Now you must check these gold adding things and directly cut off the wealth of so many people. If you don''t destroy them, you will be finished."


    Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. He released brother long. Seeing them come out like this, everyone outside was very curious.


    Liu Qi said anxiously, "you can''t let him go. In this case, he will turn back and kill us."


    "Don''t worry, he will have a cooperative relationship with us in the future. He won''t kill you. Let his men go!"


    Brother long waved his hand: "OK, I remember you, Tang Qi, let''s go!"


    The bones of these people who were attacked by Tang Qi were about to break. After they were released, they all kneaded their necks and back waist and limped forward.


    Tang Qi suddenly stopped JUANJUAN: "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter!" said Juan Juan impatiently.


    "Have you returned the bride price of that honest man? You don''t want to marry him. You can''t cheat others into losing their wealth."


    JUANJUAN glared at Tang Qi: "I found that you are really my killer. I just beat him up. Tell him I''m brother Long''s man and don''t plan to do anything to him. It''s funny that this guy almost peed his pants when he heard brother Long''s name."


    "If you don''t want me to send you to the squatting Bureau, you''ll pay back the money immediately, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    JUANJUAN had to say, "I know. I''ll return the bride price money to him. It''s really troublesome! I always want some money!"


    Brother long glanced at her: "when are you going to marry someone? You think a lot."


    JUANJUAN looked at brother long with hatred: "if you don''t take me as your wife, I can''t find a lover? I just want to get a bride price. No! What are you still doing with me?"


    Pa Pa! Two slaps hit JUANJUAN on the face. JUANJUAN sat on the ground. The corners of her mouth were full of blood and looked at him angrily. Si Mao wanted to help Juan Juan up, but she pushed her aside.


    "Go away, you men are all bad things! I have something to do with you, surnamed long. Is that how you treat me?"


    Brother long grabbed her neck and said, "it''s none of my business for you to get married. Even if you go to the street, I don''t care about you, but you can''t go outside with my name!"


    JUANJUAN saw her serious killing intention and screamed in horror.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed brother long: "don''t solve your problems here. The neighbors will wake up in a moment. When they are seen, they will be in trouble."


    "Whatever you want!" brother long waved his hand and let these people drag Juan Juan away. Before leaving, Juan Juan also looked at Tang Qi, and then gnashed her teeth and left.


    Tang Qi looked back at Si Mao and said with a smile, "don''t you go?"


    "I don''t want to. I''ll be your man in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do! Just give me a piece of rice! I''m very capable and loyal!" Si Mao said anxiously. He stayed and followed him for so long. He knew that brother Long''s temper was always narrow-minded and revenge. He stole a ring from this man and something would happen sooner or later.


    Niutian said, "you always have to have some expertise before the master can keep you, otherwise it''s troublesome to keep you."


    "Ah! I''m very good at accounting! I just showed brother long the account books before. As long as all the account books are fake, I can see the problem at a glance. You know Liu Qi!"


    Liu Qi said hurriedly, "yes! We all call him a living ledger. Even the problems that the certified public accountants can''t find can be seen."


    Tang Qi nodded. He happened to have more and more stores. In the future, it would be good to have his own company with such talents, so he promised him to stay: "Si Mao, do you know what''s going to kill brother long and Wang Feng?"


    Si Mao''s face hesitated for a moment: "this... This I also..."


    Liu Qi said, "you have taken refuge in brother Tang Qi. Don''t you hurry?"


    Si Mao had to say, "in fact, they had dinner together the day before yesterday, and we were watching outside. When I was delivering wine, I heard them say they killed people, so I paused and only heard a few words. He said that he must know about the beauty pageant and still live in his house. If it leaked out, it would be over..."


    Tang Qi blurted out, "is it Wei Zifeng?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. Who is he?" Si Mao said curiously.


    "Nothing, you go on."


    "Then I heard Wang Feng say that he would find a chance. He knew that he would not live. As a result, he saw me come in as soon as he looked up. I didn''t take it seriously, but who thought they would kill me because of this!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you stay here for the time being. Niu Tian greets them for me. I''m going back now." he was going to stay for two days. Who knows that these people want to kill Wei Zifeng. Wouldn''t it be bad if they were met by Shen Jiajia and others at that time. Now he is anxious and turns away.


    "Tang Qi!" Xu Wei ran over with him. She said in embarrassment, "you suddenly left. A woman of mine and their three big men are a little embarrassed. I''m also very afraid... In case they want to move the victim, Niutian can''t beat them alone."


    "I know what you said is very reasonable. I''ll call the horse captain and ask him to send someone to protect here. As for you, go with me. You''ll live in Mickey''s house these days."


    Hearing that she was leaving with Tang Qi, a smile appeared on her face.


    Tang Qi called the horse team leader and asked him to take pictures of several people around. It was said that it was brother Long''s man and had something to do with the fake gold case. The horse team also attached great importance to it.


    "We''ve been watching this son of a bitch for a long time. This time we were run away again, but it''s really my dereliction of duty. Please Tang Qi, you can have as many people and support as you want, and you must succeed!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course I will succeed with your help, for nothing!"


    After hanging up, Tang Qi and Xu Wei called a car back to the villa. On the way, he called Shen Jiajia again.


    Jiajia was already asleep and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you let others sleep well and disturb me."


    "I''m sorry. I''m worried that something happened to Wei Zifeng. Go upstairs and see him."


    "I just came back. It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qigang breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly he heard a buzzing sound on the phone, which was very harsh.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t hear the phone clearly, Tang Qi?"


    "It seems that there is some electromagnetic interference." Tang Qi can only take down the phone and prepare to dial it again. Suddenly, he heard Jiajia''s scream from the receiver: "help!" Dudu... After a noise, her phone was hung up.


    Xu Wei said nervously, "is something wrong? Hurry up, driver!"


    The taxi driver quickly drove the car back. Tang Qi threw him a big ticket and directly ran off the bus. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the whole living room in a mess, throwing things everywhere and smashing several vases.


    Xu Wei pointed to the ground: "blood!"


    It turned out to be a series of blood stains extending straight up the stairs.


    "You stay here!" Tang Qi quickly went up the stairs, his heart was about to jump out, and just collided with a person opposite. "Ouch!" Mickey shouted and fell down, just stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death!" Mickey said in shock.

 Chapter 235

    Tang Qi hugged her shoulder and looked up and down: "are you okay? Is someone upstairs coming?" he stretched out his hand and pointed to the mess in the room.


    Mickey immediately understood and said with a smile, "because of the mouse! Jiajia was scared to death just now. There was a big mouse in the living room. That''s why it made such a mess. Later, it went upstairs and was stabbed by Wei Zifeng with an ice pick in the kitchen."


    Zhong Yaxin came out of the kitchen nervously at this time. Her little face was white and she still had a broom in her hand: "where''s the mouse? I''ll deal with it!"


    Tang Qi said, "a mouse can turn you upside down. I want to see Wei Zifeng."


    "He and Shen Jiajia are upstairs. It should be all right," Mickey said.


    Tang Qi bypassed the blood on the stairs and went upstairs in three or two steps. At a glance, he saw Shen Jiajia sitting at the entrance of the stairs. His expression was calm, his eyes closed, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Tang Qi squatted beside her and immediately smelled a kind of overpowering drug.


    Knowing it was bad, he quickly shook her shoulder: "Jiajia, wake up!"


    Suddenly, the door of Wei Zifeng''s room behind him creaked and was gently opened.


    Tang Qi''s heart clicked. Is there someone in it?! He walked quickly to the gate, pushed the door completely open, and then rushed in quickly. The inside was empty, the window was completely opened, and the curtains shook with the wind. As soon as I ran to the window, a gray Mercedes Benz quickly drove out of the road ahead. Now it''s too late to catch up.


    "I came here to catch people!"


    At this time, Shen Jiajia opened his eyes vaguely: "Tang Qi, are you back?"


    Tang Qi quickly returned to her and looked at her with concern: "you are dizzy."


    Shen Jiajia thought for a moment and then said, "I really can''t remember clearly. I seem to help Wei Zifeng find a mouse."


    Just now, a big mouse ran to the living room, and several girls were all frightened and screamed. The whole room was in chaos. When the mouse ran upstairs, Wei Zifeng asked her to send an ice pick up and stabbed it in the stairwell. Then she felt a strange smell, and fell asleep as soon as it was dark.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that someone took Wei Zifeng away with this mouse."


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "ah! Will he die?"


    "But if you want to kill him, just do it directly. You won''t catch him. You should have some questions to ask him and then kill him." Tang Qige was nervous. It seemed that this time it was more or less bad.


    He thought for a while and decided to go to Wu Yinghua. He was alone now and couldn''t save him at all. Wu Yinghua had a large number of people. His man died immediately and shouldn''t sit idly by.


    Mickey ran up at this time. She was so anxious that she was about to cry: "Tang Qi, no! All the jewels we participated in the competition are gone!"


    "It seems that this guy not only wants people but also things. He''s really a dog thief." Tang Qi sneered.


    Mickey, Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi, who took part in the competition instead of Liu Haitang, were three boxes of jewelry, all of which were stolen except that the Heavenly Mother Pearl inside was kept separately. In this way, if they still participate in any competition, they will directly admit defeat.


    Mickey said anxiously, "our door is defeated without war this time, and we have to compensate tens of millions of losses according to the agreement. It''s over!"


    Although Zhong Yaxin was worried, she comforted Mickey: "it doesn''t matter. People are fine. Just lose money. Don''t worry."


    "This must be an old-fashioned conspiracy. Why should we compensate them for the money?" Mickey stamped her feet angrily. She didn''t know how stupid she was to let people steal things directly.


    "It''s not necessarily an ancient custom, or it may have been taken away by this man when he grabbed Wei Zifeng." Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. There are still several hours before tomorrow morning. It''s not possible to find it back. Go to bed first. I''ll go out first. I''m sure I''ll get these things back." he strode out.


    Where could the remaining girls sleep? They all sat on the sofa and sighed, very worried.


    Mickey said, "no, we can''t wait in vain. We have to use this time to do something."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The other party can steal our things. We must pay a tooth for a tooth!"


    Zhong Yaxin said reluctantly, "do you want to steal their things, too? Don''t make trouble, Mickey. If we want to find ancient customs, we must be caught at the door."


    Mickey said, "I don''t want to steal. I want to go to captain Ma and tell him these things. Maybe I can help Tang Qi. This man always likes to be alone. If the other party is crowded, he will be unlucky."


    "Good idea! Let''s go." they picked up their coats and hurried out of the villa.


    Tang Qi went directly to the hotel last time. It was being renovated before, but now it has been sorted out. There is a long red silk hanging on the sign. It seems that it will open in the near future.


    He went straight to Room 201. Several people stood there at the door, all in Western clothes and shoes. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately welcomed him.


    One of them blocked Tang Qi''s direction: "who are you? Go now."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m looking for Wu Yinghua... No, it''s Wang Jiafeng. I saw her here last time."


    "My master is meeting guests inside. You go first and come tomorrow!" the man turned his fist at Tang Qi''s neck, as if trying to force him away. Tang Qi said, let me come back tomorrow. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold. You must go in. He said and smiled, and suddenly a punch hit him in the face.


    The boy didn''t expect that Tang Qi would really do it. His body tilted. Tang Qi covered his mouth with one hand to prevent him from being an animal. He forced him to hit the wall. The guy fainted as soon as his eyes turned over. Tang Qi continued to walk towards the door, and the rest of the people surrounded him. As soon as Tang Qi threw his sleeves, a golden chain flew out and wrapped them tightly.


    "I didn''t want to see her. She gave me this good thing." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    This chain is very willful. It looks very thin, but it is very strong. These people use it to eat milk, but they can''t break free at all. They are all struggling on the ground. And it''s wrapped around my body and I can''t breathe well, so I can''t speak loudly.


    One of them has a breathing passage; "It''s the master''s meteorite diamond chain!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, since she has given me the chain, it shows that I have a good relationship with her. Don''t disturb me. Otherwise, you will delay the event and all of you will take the dog."


    The gang were about to speak when they suddenly heard a sharp noise in the room, as if the glass for drinking water had broken. Several people were stunned. They all looked very worried.


    "I''ll listen to what''s going on inside. Don''t make any noise." Tang Qi said, walked to the door and began to stick his ears on.


    The rest of these people were entangled in chains. The more they earned, the tighter they became. They couldn''t figure out the relationship between Tang Qi and the master, so they could only stare at him and look puzzled.


    I only heard Wu Yinghua''s voice full of anger: "get out of here. Do you think I''ll compromise and surrender? Who wins and who loses is not sure!"


    "Hehe, ugly and cheap woman, do you still think you are the beauty pageant champion? I''m flattering you when I look for someone like you, but you still yell at me?" Tang Qi hasn''t heard of this voice. I don''t know whose subordinate he is.


    It''s hard to say how painful it is for a woman to change from a beautiful woman to an ugly woman. No one can bear to insult her with such sharp language. Tang Qi clenched his fist and pressed the door handle to go in and beat someone.


    Wu Yinghua sneered: "what else do you have to say about my appearance now? You don''t have as much money and power as me. Even if you kneel in front of me now, I don''t necessarily have to cooperate with you. What''s more, you insult me? Go now, otherwise... Ah!"


    She uttered a cry of surprise, and then something hit the table. Unexpectedly, this man secretly attacked Wu Xinghua.


    Tang Qi kicked the door open and ran in. He saw a short fat man pressing Wu Yinghua on the table. Her veil was pulled up, and the scars on her face were particularly obvious. One of his hands grabbed a ballpoint pen and stabbed her in the eye: "I will turn you into a stupid and ugly blind man now. I see how you will live in the future!"


    Seeing that she was going to be blinded, Tang Qi was finally angry.


    "There are such animals next door. Let''s see how powerful I am!" Tang Qi turned back, took the chain back, walked over and strangled the man''s neck. With a little force, the fat man''s tongue spit out in an instant, turning his eyes and struggling constantly. One of his pig heads is red and will die at any time.


    "Let go... Let go of me..." he groaned weakly.


    Tang Qi said; "Beast, you bully women, I''ll strangle you!"


    Wu Yinghua was surprised and quickly came over and pushed Tang Qi: "don''t do this. Let him go quickly."


    "What, this guy wants you, and you help him?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. In short, this man must not be killed." Wu Yinghua moved her finger. The golden chain was like a obedient little snake. It quickly wound around her wrist for several times and took it back directly. It seems that her own things are obedient.


    The dead fat man was finally saved. He sat on the ground and coughed continuously. He pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak for a long time. The two frog eyes are full of hatred.


    "Let him go, Tang Qi, I beg you." Wu Yinghua went to the window. She was calming her breathing. Her voice was full of sadness and helplessness.


    Tang Qi kicked him hard: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome man. Get out now. I''ll be rude to you when I see you!" the man was kicked out like a ball and fell to the door. His mouth was full of howls of pain.


    All the men outside stared at him, and no one dared to come and help him up.


    "Wait for me! Bitch, sooner or later you will regret it!" although the fat man saved his life because of her plea, he didn''t appreciate it and left angrily.


    Wu Yinghua smiled at Tang Qi: "thank you very much."


    "Aren''t you going to tell me who he is?"


    "You''ll know sooner or later. Don''t be in a hurry." Wu Yinghua picked up an eye and said, "what are you looking for me?"


    Tang Qi saw that she didn''t want to say or ask. Anyway, there were more important things. He told Wu Yinghua about Wei Zifeng''s arrest: "this must have something to do with Wang Feng. I''m afraid his life is in danger."


    Wu Yinghua turned pale. "I didn''t expect to face such a thing again after so many years." he made a finger ring, and his men rushed in: "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "Now gather all the brothers together immediately to check the whereabouts of Wang Feng and Liu Haitang, and find out the information of the gray Mercedes Benz in the whole city. Also, the monitoring on the road is transferred out. I must find him."

 Chapter 236

    "Yes!" his men promised. Wu Yinghua walked around the room. Continuous smoking was not enough. He went to the cabinet and took out a large bottle of Russian Vodka to drink it directly.


    Tang Qi walked over and quickly grabbed her wrist: "don''t do this. It''s bad for your skin."


    Wu Yinghua smiled bitterly; "Now I''m such a woman. What''s the point of your skin? I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t care now." she said and poured two mouthfuls of liquor.


    Tang Qi thought, is there really no way to restore her beauty? It''s not a good thing for this woman to spoil her body so much.


    Wu Yinghua threw the chain back to him: "you''re not familiar with this thing now. It''s not just used to strangle people. You''ve always used it as a rope. It''s really outrageous."


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to use it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You will naturally understand how good this thing is in the future." Wu Yinghua said while drinking, looking particularly depressed.


    Tang Qixin said, according to the power hint in my brain, this thing can deal with demon and ghost signs, no matter how he uses it? It''s better to keep it well. He put the chain in his pocket.


    Wu Yinghua was really capable. In less than half an hour, her men came in and said, "boss, we have found out! This Mercedes Benz belongs to Yunhua company."


    Wu Yinghua said immediately; "Yunhua? This is an enterprise under Wang Feng''s name, specializing in the import and export of ceramics. It seems that Wang Feng and brother long did it together."


    "Yes, our brothers found the car at the highway intersection in the suburbs and are tracking it. It seems that they are going to find a secret place. They probably don''t want to do good deeds."


    "Let''s go quickly and hurry to get him back!" Wu Yinghua threw aside the wine bottle with only the bottom left and took Tang Qi out. She was a little excited. She went out for a few steps, suddenly folded back, sorted out her skirt, and then solemnly covered her face with the veil.


    "Tang Qi, do you really tell him that I have been disfigured?"


    "Yes, he said he didn''t care." Tang Qi glanced at Wu Yinghua. He was still so calm that he didn''t get drunk with so much wine. He didn''t expect that the woman''s drinking capacity was so good.


    Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi left the hotel together. More than a dozen of Wu Yinghua''s men stood outside respectfully.


    Wu Yinghua went to the latest Porsche sports car and gave the key to Tang Qi: "you are responsible for driving and I will show you the way."


    Tang Qi made a finger ring: "OK."


    The two men drove to the suburbs at high speed, and her men got on the bus and followed them.


    Tang Qi said, "why do your hands listen to you so much?"


    "Because I have money." her answer was very straightforward: "if you want to call the wind and rain in the future, you should also have money first. No matter how powerful you are without money, you are just a reckless man. Please drive faster. If you drive at this speed, people will be killed."


    "OK, listen to you." Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator while talking. The car suddenly accelerated. The scenery on both sides of the Strait passed like lightning. She couldn''t see clearly. If she had been another woman, she would have been scared crazy, but Wu Yinghua leaned against the window to see the scenery. Her eyes were a little dull and didn''t respond to the speed. The person responsible for protecting her has long disappeared.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t give up on yourself. I think you can recover your face. I know a man with good medical skills. Maybe you can..."


    "Don''t mention it, Tang Qi. After all, there is no hope and no disappointment."


    Tang Qi glanced at her and estimated that she must have worked hard for this matter for many years. It broke her heart. It''s really pathetic.


    At this time, Tang Qi found that the speed of a large truck in front suddenly slowed down, and the rear tire seemed to have a flat tire. The whole tail began to swing aside. It accounted for two-thirds of the roads. The roads in the suburbs were originally narrow, so it was impossible to overtake. Tang Qi quickly slowed down the speed, But the car behind him started honking.


    Tang Qi saw that there were two identical black cars in the back. Three cars forced him in the middle.


    "Something seems wrong. Wang Feng''s people found us?"


    Wu Yinghua glanced at the road outside and said calmly, "yes, it seems to want to trap us here. Moreover, there is no monitoring here because there is something wrong with the truck in front. Even if it is dead, it will only be judged as an accident."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I said, elder sister, what you said doesn''t seem to be our business?"


    Bang! As soon as his voice fell, the car behind him bumped up and a spark flashed. Tang Qi knew that in order to avoid being hit, his car had to accelerate forward, but in this way, he really became a lamb to be slaughtered. The tires of the truck were obviously deflated. The car could roll over at any time, crushing Tang Qi''s car to the ground.


    Wu Yinghua said, "give you a chance to show and kill them all."


    "That''s ok?" Tang Qixin said, trying to make me work. He said that he was so worldly.


    "Of course, I''m waiting to see the play," said Wu Yinghua, lighting a cigarette and handing it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi held a cigarette in his hand and turned the steering wheel. His heart moved and opened the window gap. A strong force in his hand flew out directly..


    The truck driver in front is waiting to see Tang Qi''s dead end. Who knows that his car lost control in a moment, and the engine rubbed violently, clanking! Metal sparks splashed everywhere, and the car began to cross in the middle of the road.


    Tang Qi stepped on the brake, the car quickly slowed down, and a car behind him ran directly to the front.


    Bang! After a loud noise, the front cover of the car changed shape, and the driver leaned forward and hit the front windshield.


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to retreat more than ten meters and kept a certain distance from the truck in front. At this time, his friends began to attack him in the direction.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" Wu Yinghua said.


    Tang Cheng began to suddenly turn the steering wheel and went side by side with the car. Then he knocked down the car glass and motioned to him with a middle finger: "go to hell!"


    The man bit his teeth and bumped over: "our car has been modified. It depends on how you die!"


    But at the moment when it was about to be installed, Tang Qi''s magic power blew in bursts, and all the dust on the ground hit the glass of his car.


    The man suddenly found that the car was out of control. The tire near Tang Qi was only spinning in mid air, and he couldn''t land at all. His body was also on the other side. And the tilt, the greater the angle,


    He began to shout in horror, "what''s this?"


    Tang Qi smiled at him, then turned the steering wheel and hit him.


    Bang! After a loud noise, the glass on his left side of the car was smashed, and his face was full of glass fragments, and he began to shout in horror; "It hurts! Help!" he struggled and couldn''t take care of his car. His car Earrings collided with the car just now and stopped together.


    The big truck in front saw something wrong and began to drive forward quickly. When Tang Qixin turned, the broken glass on the ground took off with the flying sand and stones, directly stabbed into several tires on the right side of the truck.


    Whoosh! Several tires began to slip on the ground. As soon as they took off and reached mid air, Tang Qi stopped the car and saw several tires flying past them.


    "I''ll see how the car can start without wheels on one side," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The scream of the truck driver came from the night sky. The truck turned directly to the right and rolled over the road for more than ten meters before it stopped. The driver passed out.


    Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua clapped each other.


    "You are really good. But what do I think of you? You don''t look like an ordinary person." Wu Yinghua smiled.


    "Thank you for your compliment. It''s just about tonight. I hope you don''t say it."


    "OK, but I still think there must be strong support in your body. I can''t do it so well." Wu Yinghua smiled.


    "In fact, it''s just some tricks. I''m really not as exaggerated as you said." he didn''t want to tell everyone about his superpower, so he avoided her topic.


    Wu Yinghua shook his head. "I still think you''re different. But let''s not talk about this first. Let''s continue to catch up."


    "OK" Tang Qi''s driver drove through the wreckage of several cars. At the moment of surpassing, he saw several people struggling to stand up. Although they were covered with blood, they should not be in danger.


    Tang Qi then accelerated and left them alone.


    His men called and told them that Wei Zifeng had been taken to a forest behind the transportation and chemical company.


    "Woods? What do they want?" Wu Yinghua frowned.


    "We saw it with satellite monitoring in the air. It''s not clear."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon." the car went quickly and saw the woods from a distance.


    Wu Yinghua''s heart also raised. Is he really going to have an accident? The front was full of hillsides, and the car had no way to go. Tang Qi quickly got out of the car: "I walk fast, so I''ll take you."


    Tang Qi picked her up and climbed up the path in the mountain. Wu Yinghua knew that he was thinking of himself, but he was still a little uncomfortable. His whole body was tight.


    As Tang Qi walked, he could smell the faint fragrance on her body. Her body was as soft as bone, especially moving. He felt sorry for her in his heart. Such a beautiful woman, with such a good figure, was ruined. Otherwise, she must be a disaster level figure. Maybe the whole Su Hai will be in a mess in the past 20 years, but now I can only cover my face with a veil. It''s a pity.


    Wu Yinghua whispered, "I see a figure. Put me down!"


    Tang Qiyi looked up and saw some faint shadows in the bushes in front, and someone''s voice came out.


    They walked up a slope.


    I saw a man leaning under a tree with a rope around his neck. It was Wei Zifeng. Although the plaster on his leg had been removed, he couldn''t move at all. Leaning against the tree trunk, he sighed. Several people were watching him behind him.


    Wang Feng came up to him and gave him a slap: "Wei Zifeng. Don''t think Tang Qi can save you. He has been killed by my people now. It''s all my word whether you live or die now! What''s the alchemy separation?"


    Wei Zifeng said with a bitter smile, "why do you force me? I''m just a loser. You can refine Er metal now. What else do you want?"


    "Is it just this matter? Where is the selling channel of that antique? Do you want to say it or not?"

 Chapter 237

    Tang Qi glanced at Wu Yinghua around him. What was the channel he said? Wu Yinghua also shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Wei Zifeng was just silent, his eyes were dull, as if he couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    Wang Feng sneered and said, "no? Well, let''s go back to the gold. We can''t solve the toxicity of Er metal. Now there are several cases of poisoning. If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, it''s difficult for us to continue our business. You''d better be sensible and don''t force us to move." after that, Wei Zifeng added two blood marks on his face, He almost fell to the ground and was caught by the people behind him.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feng was so vicious that Tang Qi saw Wu Yinghua trembling around her, but she still rushed over without impulse. Instead, he pressed Tang Qi''s hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Wei Zifeng looked at Wang Feng with an expressionless face and said, "sorry, I want to die now. Just help me."


    "Do you want to die? But it''s not so easy. Come on!" said Wang Feng. With a wave of his big hand, two men came, one holding a sharp knife and the other pressing a strange black metal bottle.


    Seeing them coming, Wei Zifeng said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, can''t you imagine seeing this? I''ll open a hole in your celestial cover, fill it with mercury, and then hang you up. What will happen to you? Your skin will fall off completely, and you will survive but not die, you know?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yinghua covered her mouth in horror and tried not to let her cry. At the same time, Tang Qi also scolded countless perverts in his heart. What does this person want? It''s really too much!


    Wei Zifeng''s eyes were also full of panic: "Why are you doing this!"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I have some ways to let you say it. This is just the beginning." he said, taking the knife off himself and preparing to cut his scalp. Wei Zifeng began to struggle violently and shouted a few times, but several of his men behind him pressed it hard, so that he couldn''t struggle at all.


    "If you don''t want to die, say it. Otherwise, I''m not polite!" Wang Feng shouted.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed up and grabbed Wang Feng''s arm, "let him go!"


    Wang Feng was surprised and thought Tang Qi, it''s no wonder that you want to die at this time. Then he turned back and rushed the knife to Tang Qi. Tang Qi dodged and took Wang Feng aside. With great strength, Wang Feng ran into the tree directly, and fainted under the tree with a dull hum.


    The knife also flew, and the mercury didn''t know where it hit.


    Wu Yinghua was very excited to see her lover out of danger. She ran out and nervously untied the rope on Wei Zifeng: "are you okay? I''ll save you!" her voice choked.


    Wei Zifeng thought he was going to die. Who knew that Tang Qi appeared. He was very grateful. He didn''t see her arm scar clearly in the moonlight. He thought her skin was rough and that she was an old man.


    So he blurted out, "thank you, sister-in-law, but who are you?"


    Wu Yinghua trembled and looked at Wei Zifeng in surprise: "what do you call me?"


    "Call you sister-in-law. Do I know you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. Tang Qi, I''ll leave you here. I have something else to do first!" Wu Yinghua turned and left.


    Tang Qixin said to your sister''s Wei Zifeng, what are you talking about! You keep saying that you don''t care about her disfigurement. You''ve been sad for her for 20 years, but now she appears in front of you. You don''t know her?


    Tang Qigang wanted to remind her, but she saw Wu Yinghua waving her hand to herself. She lifted her veil. Her face was full of tears and her eyes were full of despair.


    "All this is my wishful thinking. If you really think of me as a friend, you don''t have to say anything." Wu Yinghua ran into the jungle and soon disappeared.


    Wei Zifeng was a little frightened. Looking at the direction Wu Yinghua left, he said thoughtfully, "Tang Qi, who is she? She seems to be angry. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Tang Qi turned back and glared at Wei Zifeng, thinking that even if you can''t see your face, can''t you recognize your voice?


    Wei Zifeng scratched his head suspiciously and said to himself, what''s his attitude?


    At this time, Wang Feng woke up and stood up to escape quietly, but he didn''t take a few steps. Tang Qi turned his wrist and pulled him back and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Why don''t you, Tang Qi? We are also friends. You treat me like this?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s funny that I should make friends with a person who likes to peel people''s skin?"


    Wang Feng quickly smiled and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    Wei Zifeng scolded with lingering fear: "don''t talk nonsense. If it weren''t for Tang qilai, I would have been killed by you!"


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "let''s get out of here. Did you drive when you came?"


    "I know where it is." then Wei Zifeng hurried down the hillside.


    Wang Feng then held Tang Qi''s hand. "We are all friends. Why should we make such a fuss? In this way, you let me go. I''ll give you a million, no! I''ll give you two million. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    Tang Qi smiled. You old bastard, you can''t kill us. Now you want to end it with two million. It''s stupid enough. He grabbed Wang Feng''s neck and said, "don''t say anything else. Change my jewelry back. I''ll be useful tomorrow."


    "What jewelry? I don''t know." Wang Feng was stunned.


    "You''re still playing silly for me, aren''t you?" Tang Qi stretched out his fingers and gently clasped his throat. Wang Feng''s muscles were immediately swollen, and his bones made a creaking sound.


    Wang Feng grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and struggled, but it didn''t work. He felt a dagger from his back and suddenly thought about Tang Qi''s neck, but the golden light flashed. The dagger was beaten and flew out by Tang Qi. Finally, Tang Qi slapped him.


    Wang Feng couldn''t bear the pain and shouted, "let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "give me back the jewelry. Don''t let me say it again. Otherwise I''ll strangle you here!"


    Wang Feng''s eyes were about to be squeezed out. His feet kicked the soil under his feet and kept struggling: "I really don''t know about jewelry, but I''ll ask now."


    As soon as Tang Qi put his hand on it, Wang Feng knelt on the ground and coughed constantly. Tears came down. His foot stepped on his heart, touched his mobile phone with one hand and threw it on Wang Feng''s face: "call now."


    Wang Feng grabbed the phone and dialed: "it''s me. Did you take away the jewelry when you went to Tang Qi''s house just now? Send it back immediately. You dare to do something behind my back. Do you want to die? Take it back!"


    Tang Qi said, "send it to your cloud company."


    Wang Feng followed suit and hung up. He said to Tang Qi, "it was really done by his men. They saw the jewelry and thought it was valuable, so they stole it back."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you know this jewelry is completely worthless?"


    Wang Feng sighed: "the rest of the families know all about this. I believe you know it well. But this is an ancient custom and the contradiction between you. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Since you have dealt with them, why do you have to participate in the competition this time?"


    Wang Feng said, "I have no way to resist. Their strength is too strong. They can only accept it. But I know they want to target you. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t think he will target me like he did 20 years ago."


    At this time, there was a car engine sound under the hillside. Wei Zifeng shouted: "the car is coming!"


    Tang Qi patted him on the face: "OK! You''re smart and frank. Just stay here. I''m leaving."


    He stood up and walked down, leaving Wang Feng alone on the hillside. Wang Feng wanted to stand up, but his muscles ached and he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch them get into the car and go.


    Wang Feng determined that he would not be in danger, so he yelled: "damn Tang Qi, you and I are not finished. Wait for me! I must kill you! And Wei Zifeng, I must skin you next time!"


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps in the trees. Wang Feng thought it was his own hand. He turned back and scolded, "rabbit, come out now? Hurry and help me up!"


    A figure came out and stood in front of him. Wang Feng saw his face and immediately said, "Why are you here? Hurry up and catch up. Tang Qi left in my car!"


    The man didn''t speak. He suddenly took out a pistol and aimed it at his face. Wang Feng widened his eyes in surprise.


    "What do you want?" he stepped back and never dreamed that he had such a mind.


    With an evil smile on his face, "don''t blame me. That''s what the gentleman ordered."


    "No! Don''t do this..." Wang Feng''s legs trembled. He was finished today.


    On the way down the hillside, Wei Zifeng and Tang Qi asked Tang Qigang who the woman was. Tang Qi sighed: "I promised her not to say it. I think if you really care about her, you will recall it."


    "Who could it be?" Wei Zifeng frowned suspiciously.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Perhaps in his heart, Wu Yinghua was the same as she was 20 years ago. He couldn''t accept her aging and ugliness. In this case, it''s useless to tell him the truth.


    Just after a fork in the road, he suddenly saw several lights flashing and several cars coming. Tang Qi clenched the diamond chain in his hand: "is it the reinforcements? I''ll teach them a lesson! Stop."


    When the car stopped, Tang Qi got off the station and waited for them there. At this time, the other party''s car also listened. A slim girl jumped off the car and ran to Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Tang Qi! Are you okay!" Mickey smiled and took his hand.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "We just found the horse captain! He brought us."


    The horse team leader came over with his men laughing: "in fact, I''ve been monitoring Wang Feng. I thought it had something to do with him, so I saved him."


    Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia also came over: "don''t blame us for meddling. People are worried about you."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly: "I dare not. If I don''t sleep well, I''ll be a panda tomorrow. Let''s go and get the jewelry back first."


    Team leader Ma said, "this guy kidnapped Wei Zifeng. We can''t forget it. We took him back for interrogation."


    "But I don''t want to pursue this matter," Wei Zifeng said anxiously.


    "Sorry, you can''t make a decision on this matter." the horse captain didn''t listen to him and went on.

 Chapter 238

    He waved his hand and took his men to the hillside, but at this time, he suddenly heard a dull noise, which was particularly clear in the silent night sky.


    The commander of the horse team, who has been engaged in criminal investigation for many years, immediately noticed that there was something wrong, so he turned back and shouted to his men, "something''s wrong!" and then accelerated his pace.


    The party also quickly followed up, but on the way, they suddenly saw a faint fire in the woods in front, followed by a deafening explosion, and a large amount of Mars rushed towards them in an instant.


    Tang Qi and captain Ma felt a burning sensation all over them. Fortunately, there were some big trees in front of them, otherwise they would be swallowed by the fire if they took a few more steps. Looking at the burning fire not far away, the horse team leader couldn''t help scolding a dirty word and asked his men behind him to find someone to put out the fire.


    Tang Qi stood up and wanted to go on, but the horse captain stopped him and said, "what are you doing? I don''t know the danger ahead!"


    "I''m fine. Wang Feng was in the grass in front of me just now. I want to have a look."


    Tang Qi had a vague premonition that there was only such a way down the mountain, but there was such a serious explosion, and he never came down. Did he say something had happened?


    Tang Qi climbed a steep hillside with difficulty, and then saw Wang Feng leaning in front of a big tree with an obvious bullet hole on his forehead. It seemed that he was completely hopeless. When Tang Qi looked closer, he found that someone had written a few words with his blood on the trunk against Wang Feng.


    Whoever opposes me can only die. Tang Qilu.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering: "arrogance, after knowing that I''m gone, he wants to rely on me for his death. This means is a little bad."


    When Captain Ma climbed up and saw such a scene, he immediately understood what was going on. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "if I hadn''t been with you, you would be in trouble. It seems that they used such a big explosion to attract attention."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. It is estimated that the person who did it has left. Now he doesn''t know who did it.


    The nearby residents heard such a loud voice and began to gather here.


    At the moment, Tang Qi called out for good luck. If the leader of the horse team had not been called by Mickey, and they had delayed for some time below, he would not have been able to escape the suspicion.


    "Tang Qi, you leave first. I''ll testify. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely all right." team leader Ma assured Tang Qi while organizing people to clean up the scene and put out the fire.


    Tang Qi went down to meet Mickey and others and was ready to go to Yunhua company to get the jewelry back. When they drove out for a long time, Tang Qi suddenly stopped the car.


    Seeing that Tang Qiting was so sudden, Zhong Yaxin thought something had happened and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you think of something?"


    "Where''s Wei Zifeng? He was in the car just now, but now he''s gone." Tang Qi said and looked around.


    Mickey and others shook their heads. Just now, because of the explosion, the scene was very chaotic, so no one noticed him at all.


    "Did you run away? Forget it, he was not with us."


    Tang Qi continued to drive, but he thought, this guy seems to know the detoxification method of Er metal. Is it because he doesn''t want me to know these things?


    Tang Qi and his party soon arrived at Yunhua company. From a distance, they could see two men standing at the door, carrying three large boxes, which were filled with precious stones.


    "It''s really there!" Mickey was very excited to see the situation.


    "You wait for me to get it now." Tang Qi got out of the car and walked quickly.


    The two men were waiting while smoking. They were very worried. If Wang Feng knew that they were stealing secretly, it would be miserable. When they saw that the figure passing by was Tang Qi, they were so frightened that they threw their cigarette butts and turned around to run. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took the first step and pressed them in place.


    "Boy, what do you want? I stole everything?" Tang Qi said with a joking expression on his face.


    "Let us go, or our boss will not let you go!"


    "Pull it down! Your boss is dead. You''re still talking nonsense here." Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the two men were still playing tricks there


    "What? Our boss is dead?"


    They were surprised and stood stunned. Tang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He took the box directly and went back.


    On the way home, Mickey gave Tang Qi a thumbs up all the way: "Tang Qi, you''re so powerful. You robbed the gem all at once. I''ll buy you delicious food tomorrow morning and treat you well."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s not necessary, but our future road may be more difficult. We should be mentally prepared."


    "You mean about Wang Feng."


    "Unexpectedly, the other party directly killed people in order to break the clue, and later wanted to frame me. If it weren''t for the horse team, I would be doomed tonight. This method of killing two birds with one stone is not poisonous."


    The calm Zhong Yaxin pondered for a moment and said, "who will do this?"


    "I think it''s Liu Haitang."


    "No? His son is going to marry Wang Feng''s daughter, and his daughter''s in laws will also hurt the killer?" Shen Jiajia said curiously.


    Tang Qi disdained and said, "even if it''s his in laws, these people are all greedy for profit and narrow-minded. Many people know about me looking for Wang Feng, but it''s difficult to find them now without evidence. In short, we can''t trust anyone until the truth is revealed, but we should do a good job on the surface."


    "Don''t worry, we understand."


    Tang Qi continued to drive forward with satisfaction. He just saw that a large truck in front also wanted to get off the intersection. The road was narrow, and Tang Qi''s car was right at the intersection.


    "Let''s make way. Their car is heavy. Let them go first." Tang Qigang was about to step back. Who knew that the other party''s driver put his head out and shouted very arrogantly: "smelly boy! You can''t see that we are from Yunhua company, make way quickly!"


    Tang Qi was ready to give way. Hearing this, he immediately stopped the car and sneered: "do you think this road belongs to your own family? I won''t let it!"


    The driver must have just drunk, kicked the door open, and staggered to Tang Qi''s car with a wrench. It seems that he wants to make trouble.


    Tang Qi quickly got out of the car and kicked him in the face: "get out!"


    Whoosh! The guy flew directly to the ground. Instead of hitting Tang Qi, the wrench hit his knee.


    "Who the hell are you? You are so rampant and dare to fight against our transportation and chemical company?"


    Tang Qigen didn''t bother to talk to him. He went to the direction of the truck, pulled out the key and rushed to the container behind the car.


    The man shouted quickly, "what are you doing?"


    When Tang Qi heard the speech, a bad smile arose from the corners of his mouth, "it''s not polite to come without going. You stole all my things. Wouldn''t I be too embarrassed if I didn''t take something from you? Let me see what''s valuable. What are you excited about?"


    He got into the car. The man rushed behind Tang Qi with pain and wanted to drag him down: "the things in this are very valuable. Let go immediately, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and stay." Tang Qi turned back and kicked him in the face. The man hurried back two steps and fell on his back. Before Tang Qi started, he fainted with fear.


    Tang Qi continued to look at the past. There were many paper boxes, and the outside was written with signs of moistureproof and vibration proof. He opened a paper box and found that it contained many anti vibration foam. It was a green porcelain jar. It was about one meter square, with dull color and some broken marks on it. It was obviously modern crafts.


    "It''s a fake. It''s boring." Tang Qi opened several more. They are all handicrafts with simple style and no sense of beauty.


    I don''t know what Wang Feng does with these things.


    Mickey came to urge Tang Qi to go quickly: "there will be people outside the company and there will be trouble again."


    "I see. I''ll be here soon." when Tang Qi was ready to get off, a small paper box in the corner attracted his attention. It looks ordinary, and the hint in the brain says: Japanese lacquer vase, the value is unknown.


    Ouch, it''s strange. There''s something about my super power that doesn''t know the price. Since it''s a vase, it''s worth some money. When he thought of it, he held the box in his arms and jumped down directly.


    Several people took the car to the direction of the villa. Tang Qi gave them the box: "open it and have a look. This is a handicraft vase. Let''s put a flower or something."


    "I don''t want it. I''m not short of money. Why rob other people''s things. Just throw it away."


    "I''m tired to throw you away today." Tang Qi resumed his playful appearance in the face of Shen Jiajia and others.


    But the curious Mickey opened the box. Inside was a black lacquer vase, one foot long, slender neck, dark all over. At the bottom, there was a very elegant white orchid, four petals were lifelike, and the green leaves were like nothing. The painting was good. The glaze is crystal clear and delicate. The inner wall is yellow, and the shape is very elegant. Moreover, the lacquer body emits a faint fragrance, like orchids and roses. After opening, the carriage is full of such fragrance.


    Asked the aroma, Tang Qi was surprised and said, "this is a good thing. It doesn''t all use perfume."


    "Alas! There seems to be a crack at the bottom." Shen Jiajia, who observed carefully, pointed to the bottom of the bottle and said.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yaxin immediately took it over and looked at it: "yes, it''s a pity. Was it damaged by the earthquake?"


    Tang Qi glanced roughly. Sure enough, he saw a long black line running through the vase, smiled and said, "this is not a crack, this is a trace of sugar."


    "Sugar?" the girls were all surprised and surprised.


    "I''ve heard Mr. Jin say that the lacquer ware of Japan is almost as precious as our Chinese porcelain. The black lines they use to depict are painted with completely carbonized sugar before the lacquer ware is made. The black sugar lasts longer than the brush. It''s estimated that this line is useful, but you have to ask Mr. Jin before you know."


    "So it is, but it''s really beautiful. We shouldn''t monopolize it." Shen Jiajia said with some regret.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with our porcelain. Besides, it can''t sell much in the international market. Go home and go to bed first. Now that Wang Feng is dead, who knows who will hold this lacquer ware."


    Shen Jiajia nodded and carefully put away his things. They were very tired this night. When they got home, they didn''t have the energy to say anything. They fell directly into bed and began to sleep.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t sleep for a few hours. The alarm clock rang. They were ready to go to Yuhua jewelry company again.

 Chapter 239

    Shen Jiajia also specially called Tang Qi to get up. Confused Tang Qi looked at his watch and said in surprise: "it''s already eight o''clock?"


    "Yes! Sister Zhong Yaxin was picked up by her father''s car all morning and said she wanted to separate from you."


    "Why?" Tang Qi asked puzzled.


    "Alas! Now everyone knows the contradiction between you and Yuhua jewelry. Zhong Yaxin''s father doesn''t want to separate from you temporarily because the business of the Zhong family affects you. In addition, because today is the day when the competition officially starts, I can''t go, but I''ll cheer you up."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, "OK! Wait for my good news." as soon as he came downstairs, he smelled the smell of food. It turned out that Mickey got up early to make breakfast for them and warmly greeted him to dinner.


    Tang Qi saw a large plate of toast fried eggs on the table, golden in color, mixed with bacon sausage, which made people have an appetite.


    "You made it for me. It''s really good. Let me try it."


    The salivating Tang Qi was about to reach out and grab it, but Mickey slapped his hand off, "this is not yours, this is for the guests, and the next one is for you."


    "Who is it? Your father is coming?" Tang Qi was curious in an instant.


    "No! It''s someone else. He''s washing his hands. You''ll know later."


    Tang Qi sat down wrongfully and said, "we''ll start right away. You even want guests to eat at home?"


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from behind, "why don''t you welcome me, Tang Qi? I''ll just go."


    Tang Qi was pleasantly surprised when he heard this voice. As soon as he looked back, it was old Jin in front of him. He was about to come over with a smile and shake hands with Tang Qi.


    "I came to have a meal in the morning. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Qi hurriedly helped him to the chair: "why do you mind, old Jin? Come and sit down! Come and try my daughter-in-law''s craft. Although she did badly at the beginning, the toast is very good now."


    Mickey was overjoyed when she heard Tang Qi call her daughter-in-law, but she spat: "it''s nonsense! Who''s your daughter-in-law!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it so much. Hurry up and eat. But you really come to rub the rice, old man?"


    "What do you say? Actually, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Qi sat down with bread in his mouth and said, "just tell me anything, sir."


    "It''s actually a decision of our suhai antique Association. I''ve come to inform you."


    "And this place, but you have any decision to tell me. It seems very serious."


    Old Jin sighed: "they said you destroyed the order of suhai antique market and the business of your peers, so they decided to block your Tangmen jewelry."


    Tang Qi said suspiciously, "what does this mean?"


    Mickey sat down and immediately became very worried when she heard old Jin''s words: "uncle, it is said that although this association is not official, it has a great weight among the people in suhai. Basically, all the banned people can''t continue to survive. Tang Qi didn''t do anything bad. Why punish him like this!"


    Miki heard from her father mikilin that this antique association is a group composed of people who love antiques. You can appreciate any good antiques together. Of course, you can also trade them. The threshold of this place is very high. You can''t enter with money. You need to know a lot about antiques, because you can trade some good things that can''t be seen in the market.


    Tang Qi is not one of them. Gao Qiang was one of them, but he had to pretend to be ill and quit the antique association because he was suppressed by Tang Qi.


    Since this place has great strength, once it offends the people here, it will be banned. The association stipulates that as long as it is a member, it can''t buy and sell things in the banned shops, and some good antiques are not allowed to be introduced to him.


    The people in the antique market felt threatened and jealous because of Tang Qi''s sudden rise. They didn''t have a good impression of Tang Qi. They were very happy as long as they isolated Tang Qi and made his business impossible, he could withdraw from here forever, so everyone looked forward to it.


    Tang Qi chewed the bread in his mouth and looked indifferent: "it turns out that it''s like this. I said that our business seems to be worse than before recently. It turned out to be blocked."


    The individual traders who buy things in the antique market are not the most important. They rely more on the brokers who sell antiques. They connect many foreign and even foreign markets, and the things they buy and sell are not one or two. Due to the ban order, all brokers are not allowed to enter Tang Qi''s shops. Only sporadic individual traders come in to buy. Of course, the business is not good.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so relaxed, Mickey said anxiously: "don''t you care? In the long run, your store will close down."


    Tang Qi continued to look indifferent and said with a smile, "my goal is not to open a small shop for a lifetime. Of course I won''t care."


    "Although I am one of them and argue with these people with Qian Lao, the minority obeys the majority. I can''t help you to be selfish." Jin Lao sighed.


    "Don''t be sad, sir. I don''t care if the shop can be opened or not, and I don''t need these money, but I want to know why, because I offended people?"


    "This is just one of them. Of course, it can''t be said in public. The most important thing is that someone reveals that you have taken other people''s things. This is absolutely not allowed by the association."


    "What did I take?"


    "It''s said that you took an ancient Liang jade from Mr. Hua Jintao. It''s a peerless genuine."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It turned out that this thing, he quietly smiled and said, "you know this?"


    "Alas! The old man holding Liang Yu has died."


    Pop! Tang Qi''s hand pressed the table: "what are you talking about? He''s old... I was fine when I saw him." although he said he had cancer, how could he die when he saw his hale and hearty spirit!


    Mr. Jin continued: "he has long been at the end of cancer. He died in the central hospital yesterday. His son has promised to sell the ancestral jade to Hua Jintao. Who knows, although the old man said that this thing had come to you before he died, his son refused. Hua Jintao also said that you took advantage of people''s danger to take away other people''s heirloom and want to settle accounts with you."


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s this thing. Tell Hua Jintao that I won''t give it to him. The old man gave it to me before he left. I hope I can keep it. As for the black sheep son, let him roll as far as he can."


    "Tang Qi!" Mickey and old Jin interrupted him: "if you say so, there will be big trouble."


    But Tang Qi didn''t care: "I''ve always been able to walk straight. Mr. Mi Qilin was also present at that time. You can help me testify that I didn''t deceive me back. I won''t return this jade to Hua Jintao. Needless to say."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s resolute attitude, old Jin had no choice but to say, "I advise you to be careful. His black sheep son will certainly trouble you for money."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m prepared. I promise him I''ll do it. Mickey, bring that lacquer ware to the old man."


    At this time, Mickey suddenly remembered: "ah, I almost forgot! Uncle, I want to show you something."


    Seeing that she ran out with a smile, old Jin quickly whispered to Tang Qi, "what''s the matter with ER metal? I heard the rumor that Wang Feng suddenly died suddenly. Tang Qi, did that organization do it?"


    Tang Qi disdained and said, "they are afraid that I can follow Wang Feng up, but I have controlled brother long now. I don''t know at all."


    Old Jin handed Tang Qi a business card: "if you have time to find this man, he can help you."


    Tang Qi glanced. It was an ancient inkstone shop called Zui Yunxuan. The boss was simalun. The business card had light green design, seal characters and a faint ink fragrance, which was very elegant.


    "This man has always been well informed. You can also tell him about your being blocked. He will help you find a way. Just tell him I asked you to come. Put it away quickly. You can know it alone. There''s no need to say anything about Mi Qilin."


    Old Jin saw Mickey holding the lacquer vase downstairs and hurriedly pressed his hand.


    Tang Qi put away his business card and said in his heart that few people use calligraphy except those who are familiar with ancient culture these days. Such a shop must be prepared for those who are artful. Does this person have any other background?


    Mickey smiled and handed him the lacquer ware: "look, old man."


    Old Jin took it over and looked at it carefully. His face immediately changed: "no? Where did you get it?"


    "A big truck." Tang Qi said with a smile. He said what happened last night: "I was going to return it later."


    "No! Absolutely not!" old Jin snapped at once.


    Tang Qi and Mickey looked at each other: "what''s the matter? Is this thing very valuable?"


    "Alas! Don''t you all watch the news? This thing is stolen! It''s troublesome now!" old Jin rubbed his forehead and said.


    Mickey blinked: "what''s the matter, uncle?"


    "Do you know the national art robbery in Japan last week?"


    The two shook their heads together. Old Jin sighed helplessly. He said what happened. Mickey and Tang Qi opened their mouths. It turned out that some very precious lacquerware made during the Edogawa period was on display at the Nagoya Museum in Japan last week. It was supposed to be displayed for three days. Who knows, there was an accident on the first day. When the museum was closing, suddenly a gang of gangsters rushed into the hall and robbed all the displayed products.


    "Is it the river village group?"


    "I don''t know this." old Jin shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Qi said to himself that I caught both gangsters of Hecun group. They shouldn''t have any more waves in a short time. Maybe it''s not them.


    Mickey said suspiciously, "did we see all the stolen goods last night?"


    "No! Because the Japanese police department fought, almost all the stolen things were found on the same day. At present, only the vase in your hand is still outside. The Japanese government said that it will find it no matter what price it pays."


    "It''s terrible." Mickey patted her chest with lingering fear. "In this case, can we give it back to them?"


    Tang Qi and Jin Lao said together, "of course not."


    "I don''t understand at all. We didn''t take anything. Just tell the truth."

 Chapter 240

    After listening to Mr. Jin''s words, Tang Qizi thought about it for a while, and then said his doubts. "Although you think we''ll be fine if we return the bottle, but this thing was robbed in Japan, how did it come to China and hide in a truck?"


    Mickey still said carelessly, "this is not what we know. Just ask the company."


    "But the boss of the company died. Wang Feng may have something to do with it, but he''s gone now. We''re the only related people. It''s not necessary to be arrested at that time."


    "No! They are so unreasonable?"


    Old Jin smiled and then said, "these Japanese people have always been arrogant and lack experience in handling affairs. Of course, they hope to find someone who can work as soon as possible. If you really return this thing, you will be put into prison as male and female thieves."


    Hearing what Mr. Jin said, Mickey had to give up her plan to return the lacquerware.


    Tang Qi frowned and carefully analyzed: "This thing is mixed with a pile of worthless ceramics and transported to the company. I think they may use these ceramics as a cover and probably want to transport it to other countries to sell stolen goods. Now that it falls into our hands, the real bandit gang will not let us go. They must be anxious to find the lacquerware and kill me."


    "You''re right. It''s really one wave after another, but can you offend so many people?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said with an indifferent look, "don''t worry, sir. I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but I won''t be afraid of anything. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t know."


    Old Jin nodded approvingly. Except that he could help Tang Qi in some aspects of knowledge, the rest was really powerless.


    After dinner, Mr. Jin left at the door. Tang Qi went to the competition venue of Yuhua jewelry company with Mickey. Tang Qi''s speed was fast all the way, and Mickey was a little dizzy.


    "Can you slow down? I''m really going to vomit."


    "If only you were like that Wu Yinghua, but she was not afraid at all. She just didn''t know where she had gone?"


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qigang was about to talk about Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng last night. The phone rang at this time. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and held his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, brother Liang called. The boy has been quiet for several days. I didn''t expect to contact himself today.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Master, I found it."


    "What did you find?" Tang Qigang was a little confused at first. Then he remembered something and said with a smile: "did you find any valuable baby?"


    Tang Qi asked him and Niu Tian to be his disciples. If they had time, they would go to find out if anyone sold some antiques to pick up a leak.


    But brother Liang hurriedly said, "no! You asked me to find someone. I found it."


    "You mean you know about Chu Wen?"


    "Yes! I''ve tried my best these days. As soon as he arrived in suhai, he was taken away. Now he''s being pressed in a secret place." Brother Liang ordered this matter after receiving Tang Qi''s order. Although brother Liang is usually fooling around, I''m afraid no second person in the whole Su Hai can match him when it comes to passing messages and looking for information.


    His younger brothers began to inquire about news in various bars, hotels, baths and other places. You know, these places have always been crowded with people, and the news will naturally come more.


    Sure enough, brother Liang was about to go to the fidelity Pavilion this morning when he received a call from his subordinates telling him that he had found Chu Wen.


    "My little brother said that Chu Wen had long been watched by an organization and cheated him with a beauty trick."


    Tang Qili immediately thought of what Chuya said to him, and then said, "I heard his sister Chuya say that he fell in love with a beauty pageant?"


    "Hey, what kind of beauty pageant is that? It''s just a lady in the bath center. After cheating him, this guy was detained."


    "Ask for money?"


    "No! If you want money, it''s estimated that the Chu family would have given money to release people. After all, they are also a big family. Such a thing is not very good for the young master''s reputation. I don''t know what to want, but I know that the Chu family must be very difficult. It is said that they have negotiated with the people of that organization many times."


    Tang Qi was a little pitiful when he thought of Chu Ya''s pear blossom with rain. He directly asked brother Liang, "where are you locked up?"


    "I don''t know about this. I can''t find out! But master, you can go to some bath centers in suhai, because it''s said that although Chu Wen was kidnapped, there are still beautiful women every day, eating, bathing and playing with women. This is what the bath center can do."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi finally smiled and said, "OK, boy, you''re doing well. How much do you want?"


    "I should do everything for Shifu. I dare not ask for it."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." after hanging up the phone, Tang Qi continued to drive forward calmly.


    This worried Mickey on one side and said anxiously, "now that we have a clue, why don''t we find it? Let''s find Chu Wen now, otherwise sister Chu Ya will be very worried."


    "I believe Chu Wen should be fine for the time being. I don''t know what they want from the Chu family, but I believe Chu Ya should know who kidnapped him. Let''s go and meet Yuhua jewelry first. Otherwise, we will be deducted a lot of money for no reason. Aren''t we wronged?"


    Mickey had to nod: "well, they are mean enough. All kinds of terms are harsh requirements. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll have to deduct money."


    They quickly arrived at the place where they met last time. People from several other companies have arrived. Tang Qi didn''t find Chiyang yingzi last time or this time. Because her company sent another fat designer, I don''t know where she went.


    Shen miaolian stood aside and was talking to the crowd. Her expression was very serious. When Zhong Yaxin saw Tang Qi and her coming, she quickly pointed to the back of Shen miaolian''s head and indicated that she was angry. Tang Qi winked at her to show that he was fine.


    Seeing that his relationship with Mickey was still so good, Shen miaolian sneered: "you''re late on the first day. Mr. Tang and miss Mi really don''t pay attention to our jade jewelry. According to the regulations, I have to be fined..."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch. Sure enough, he was three minutes late. He quickly smiled and said: "Miss Shen is joking. I mainly think that your jewelry company is so magnificent. If I don''t dress up well, I don''t respect you. So I wasted some time in choosing clothes. I believe your noble company won''t be angry because of this?"


    "Hum!" Shen miaolian knew he could talk and didn''t bother to argue with Tang Qi. She said, "Wang Feng''s company has quit the competition, and they will compensate us for the loss of 10 million. At that time, we will treat this 10 million as a bonus."


    The others didn''t look happy. After all, they all knew that Wang Feng was killed.


    Shen miaolian glanced at Tang Qi: "this accident must have nothing to do with Tang Qi."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. What do you mean by asking?"


    "Nothing, just talk about it. Let''s prepare. Your models will come in a minute. You take photos first, and then decide to give them laurels." after that, Shen miaolian snorted coldly, twisted her thin waist and left.


    Seeing Shen miaolian gone, Zhong Yaxin came up and whispered to Tang Qi, "when you were away just now, Shen miaolian beat around the Bush and said that you were the murderer of Wang Feng. You should be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded, looked at the distant Shen miaolian and said disdainfully, "just after Wang Feng died, I got the news here. It can be seen that Yuhua jewelry is also one of the insiders."


    Zhong Yaxin wanted to say something else, but at this time, there was a noise at the door, and then several beauties came one by one along the stairs with high heels. They were the participating beauties of this beauty contest. They wore the same white cheongsam and were very slim, which fully showed their beautiful figure. These beauties were fat and thin one by one There is style. And these men saw such a situation, all opened their eyes, looked stunned, and constantly made a sound of admiration.


    These beauties know that these people compete on behalf of their respective jewelry companies. They are all rich people, so they also work hard to show off their customs and are very charming.


    "Yes, yes, they are all beautiful women." Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled. He knew that there was a female killer called Mimi. They were going to kill themselves, but they all looked like sweet girls. Who on earth?


    "Ah! Look at the last one!" Mickey and Zhong Yaxin suddenly exclaimed together.


    It turned out that the last girl in white cheongsam was Chu ya! Her expression was a little cold. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was also wearing the same cheongsam, but there was no smell of dust. Instead, she felt pity at first sight. Moreover, she didn''t look energetic at all, and her eyes were full of worry and sadness.


    Tang Qi hurried to Chu Ya''s face and asked unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    "Yes, sister Chuya, you Chus won''t allow you to appear in public as a beauty pageant anyway."


    But Chu ya just smiled reluctantly and said helplessly, "I just suddenly feel very interested. There''s nothing else."


    "I don''t believe it! It''s embarrassing for you to swim and wear a swimsuit. Can you wear a bikini under the gaze of thousands of people?" Mickey was worried when she saw Chu Ya''s appearance.


    When Tang Qi heard Mickey''s words, he swallowed everything he just wanted to say and blurted out in surprise: "what? Do you have to wear a bikini for the beauty pageant? How can this work? Quit the game immediately!"


    Tang Qi was furious when he thought that she would walk around the stage in such a thin dress and be selected, and that thousands of color waves would see her with Chuya''s excellent face and flawless figure.


    No!


    Chu Ya stared at Tang Qi in a daze and suddenly choked: "what should I do? If I don''t do this, my brother won''t come back!"


    "I still don''t understand what your brother has to do with this bikini?"


    Zhong Yaxin angrily hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "don''t always think about bikini. Is the person who kidnapped Chu Wen related to the beauty pageant?"


    Chuya nodded with tears in her eyes. As soon as she was about to speak, a middle-aged man came up: "Why are you still talking? How do you choose a beautiful girl? Three people can''t choose one. This is to be decided by drawing lots." the man said and took out a box: "Because there are only nine companies left now, there is a beautiful girl who is about to withdraw from the model of laurel design."


    In a word, they ignited these girls in an instant, and all complained in a very boring tone: "this is not playing us!"


    Because the company said before that it''s not for nothing to cooperate with these people to take photos today. They have to give more than 10000 yuan of bonus. Moreover, these people are big money in the jewelry company. What if they fly to the branch and become a phoenix? So no one wants to go.


    "Great!" Tang Qichang breathed out and pointed to Chuya. "She''s going to quit the game! She''s my wife. She can''t wear a bikini."


    Chuarden blushed and said shyly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The man said, "didn''t I say it depends on drawing lots? If you catch 10 beauties, you can go back and have a rest."


    At this time, all these models rushed to draw lots and jumped up excitedly when they saw those who were not number 10: "I don''t have to go home at last!"

 Chapter 241

    Chuya was obviously not interested in the lottery. She stood aside all the time. She didn''t go to the lottery and didn''t draw No. 10. She was secretly happy. It seems that she doesn''t have to do it herself.


    But at this time, a girl suddenly cried with a note: "why am I so unlucky! I made more than 10000 yuan less a day. What should I do? People have bought a lot of things online. Now I''m going to return these things! What should I do? I''m really unlucky."


    The girl wore very strong makeup, her eyelashes were instantly spent crying, her little face was black and white, like a ghost, especially funny.


    Chuya saw that she was crying so miserably. She went to her and took her note: "I give up my choice. Go and take pictures with them. I won''t participate in the beauty pageant."


    "Really?" the girl wiped her tears and looked back at her. "Are you willing to give up your chance?".


    Chuya nodded: "go and mend your makeup first. It looks ugly enough."


    The girl couldn''t help laughing, and then ran away quickly. Chuya took out the eliminated note and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you finally gave up?"


    "Yes, since I know you are already there, I think I can help me find my brother."


    "Of course! You''re right." Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Finally, there was no need to let the national audience see Chuya walking around the stage in a bikini.


    The crying girl became the model selected by Zhong Yaxin. After a few words with Tang Qi, she entered the room.


    Mickey helped Tang Qi choose the shortest girl. She looks very good, her eyes are big and sweet, but her facial features are very stiff, and her skin is a little black and rough, and she is still a flat breasted sister. This is the type Tang Qi will never like, so Mickey recommended her to Tang Qi: "you choose this."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you have a good eye. You have chosen such a fast time."


    "Stop talking nonsense and take pictures quickly. We''ll meet outside later!"


    Mickey''s chosen model is very much like a hybrid, with moving appearance, big eyes, snow-white skin and extremely strong figure. She is probably afraid to be moved by Tang Qi. She quickly pulled the girl behind her.


    Tang Qi smiled. The child is really guarding against me all the time.


    Everyone took cameras and entered the room with the beauty pageant. They have to choose the material and style of the crown according to the model''s appearance and figure, so this photo is very important. The room was simply arranged. There were many different backgrounds in it. Tang Qi was anxious to talk to Chu ya, so he chose one at random. He acted quickly. He pressed the shutter three or two times to the girl and finished the selection: "very good! Very beautiful. It was really beautiful. I finished the selection."


    The girl was still trying to flirt. When she was told that the shooting was over, she couldn''t help but be stunned: "no! I haven''t taken off my clothes yet." she began to unbutton and want to show her skin. The man heard that he was quite rich, had his own shop and had unique vision. As long as he chose, they were all valuable things. If he could hook up with this man, She was going to be popular and spicy, so she began to show off.


    But as soon as she moved twice, Tang Qi gave her a hand to stop understanding the button: "I said you''d better forget it. I''ve finished taking photos. You can go."


    The girl''s face changed: "aren''t you satisfied with me?" she said in her heart. I''m so beautiful. Have you seen it? I''m such an asshole man! of


    "No, I''m not dissatisfied. It''s because there are other important things to do, beauty. When your work is finished, take the money to go shopping quickly?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    As soon as the girl heard it, since the rich man on the list is hopeless, she''d better take the money to buy things. When she came to the door, Tang Qi suddenly remembered something that blocked her direction. The girl was ecstatic and immediately said, "why, you regret it?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you know the names of these beauty pageants?"


    "Name? I don''t know. We seldom talk. It''s usually called number. I''m number six. The one next to you is number nine."


    It turned out that these girls were arranged by Yuhua jewelry company to live together in a large villa, but although they were close, they were generally intriguing and rarely talked to each other. Occasionally, they would steal each other''s shoes and clothes, put a little itch powder in each other''s cup and quarrel every day, And I won''t ask what the other person''s name is.


    Tang Qi looked back at Chu ya. Chu Ya nodded and signaled that she was right. Although Chuya rarely causes trouble, because she looks like the best among these people, she has been excluded. She puts pepper and excessive salt into her food, and several pairs of high-grade silk socks have been stolen. She is also quite helpless.


    Tang Qi said, "you all don''t know a man named Mimi?"


    "What Mimi? It seems to be the name of a dog. Anyway, I haven''t heard of it. I''m gone. If you have any questions, just ask the number nine around you!" the girl said and walked out quickly.


    Chu Ya then asked Tang Qi, "who is Mimi?"


    "She is a killer who was bought to kill me," Tang Qi said. He told me about it.


    Chuya stammered: "so serious? But I really don''t know. But since she is foreign, I think she may be called Shasha, because she often speaks some foreign languages and has a very cheerful personality."


    "Sasha? Whose model is she?"


    "It''s the woman just selected by the paradise jewelry represented by Chiyang yingzi."


    Tang Qi recalled that the girl seemed to be very tall. She was the most plump of these people. She was indeed in line with the kind of round and jade aesthetics of foreigners. And when she gets along with the people of Paradise jewelry, will she not occasionally, but discuss how to kill me?


    "How are you going to ask her now?" Chuya went to the door, but Tang Qi stopped her. "I''m approaching her later. Now tell me what your participation in the beauty pageant has to do with your brother?"


    Chu Ya sighed, "isn''t my brother cheated by a beauty pageant? The article also said that she would choose the Golden Bauhinia beauty pageant this time. I signed up to inquire about him. Who knows that the beauty pageant didn''t appear in the end. It''s too late for me to quit, so I can only be screened out after one round."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who knows that you have been elected all the time?"


    "Yes!" Chuya behaved badly every time. Whether it was high-heeled shoes or the display of various skirts, she behaved foolishly, made mistakes all the time, and even pretended to be quite clumsy when talking, but she passed the pass smoothly.


    No way. She''s so beautiful, so these people like her so much that they let her into the top ten.


    Chu Ya said: "I''m mainly tough. If I quit the game, I was found to come to suhai and let the people who kidnapped my brother know. My brother will be unlucky. I''m really worried."


    Tang Qi asked her, "do you know what these people want? I heard they don''t want money."


    "They don''t want money, but they want more than money. They want shares in one of our companies, and more than 60 percent."


    Tang Qi frowned, "so you already know who did it?"


    "That''s right. The company''s name is African lion. It''s a multinational company that specializes in selling some materials from China to Africa. They took a fancy to our big company in Yujing and wanted to take it as their own. They talked to us several times before. Of course, we didn''t agree. If the market value of this company has exceeded 3 billion, they even want to pay only 500 million."


    Who knows that they couldn''t talk formally and kidnapped Chu Wen directly! And the deadline is the day when Miss Golden Bauhinia is elected. If the Chu family doesn''t agree on that day, they will chop Chu Wen directly, make meat buns and send them to the company.


    Chu Ya said more and more anxious, and finally covered her face and cried.


    Although most of the Chu family are in favor of giving the company back and changing people back. But he was rejected by Chu batian, the top man of the Chu family: "these people are heinous and greedy. Can you guarantee that they will come back after giving the company to Chu Wen? This time they get benefits. In the future, they will be threatened again. Don''t we want to give them the whole great cause of the Chu family?"


    Chuya wanted to persuade the old man, but he rejected it: "don''t mind this matter, I don''t agree!"


    "But Chu Wen will die!"


    "The African lion has been doing evil all the time. I don''t know how much he has done in smuggling and drug trafficking. Once we compromise, he may pull us into the water in the future. In short, you all stay honest with me, or I''ll take away your inheritance! Moreover, Chu Wen has always been unable to help the mud up the wall, so it''s good to learn a lesson. Even if he dies because of this, he will suffer for himself and can''t Because one of them will destroy our company! That''s it. "


    All those people in the Chu family wish Chu Wen died and could get more benefits. Therefore, it doesn''t matter. Chu Ya is the only one who is desperate and came to suhai alone.


    She cried, "please, Tang Qi, now you are the only one who can help me. I can''t let my brother be chopped up."


    "How can they boast so much? It''s arrogant to return meat buns! Don''t look where this is." Tang Qi sneered. This Chu old man is really good. He is far sighted and will not be easily threatened. He should see him if he has the opportunity.


    "But they can really say it and do it. Think about it, these people deal with some uncivilized African tribes. Fighting and killing are really too common. There is no royal law at all."


    Tang Qi said, "well, do you know who the owner of the African lion is?"


    "I don''t know! Their company is joint-stock, and the real boss hasn''t appeared abroad. Now the boss in China is said to be a Hua, but I don''t know who it is..."


    Tang Qiyi patted the table and said, "is it Hua Jintao?" this old man not only wants to kill me, but also bully the Chu family. It''s arrogant enough, even if he doesn''t monopolize the company. He must have this advantage!


    But when he thought of Hua Jintao, he couldn''t help thinking of his daughter Hua Rongyue. The girl had disappeared for a while. Tang Qi liked her very much, but there was a matter of principle when he liked her. Moreover, Hua Rongyue was still an old-fashioned fiancee. It was too troublesome.

 Chapter 242

    Nine times out of ten, I can''t be with her. "OK, don''t cry, I''ll help you." Tang Qi comforted.


    "Do you already know anything?"


    Tang Qi said all the things found out by brother Liang: "I suspect this guy has been arranged in a bath center. This boy is not afraid of being washed to molt. I''m also afraid of his indigestion when he eats haisai every day."


    After hearing this, Chuya hurried out. Tang Qi asked her what she was doing. She turned back and said, "even if I look for all the bath markets in suhai, I''ll find him!" what kind of good people can there be in this place? Chu Wen was not obedient. If she was really bitten by some bad woman, it would be over.


    Tang Qi said, "if you go so rashly, you may not find anything, and you will certainly scare the snake. I will let brother Liang go about this. Just wait for the news. Don''t worry!"


    "But I still don''t trust him. I''m really worried that something will happen to Chu Wen."


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t say to scold him. Chu Wen, a bastard, should have suffered even if he had suffered. It''s too bad to beat him. The beauty contest takes about a week, that is, he must be safe within seven days. Don''t worry. They want one of your companies, not his life."


    "What you said is reasonable, but he is my brother after all. I''m really worried about his safety." Chuya frowned and looked particularly worried. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll help you get him back. Seven days is enough. Really don''t believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you." Chuya smiled at Tang Qimian.


    At this time, people from jewelry companies in other rooms have come out with models one after another. These people are quite serious. All kinds of postures, lights, hairstyles, skirts and so on are well designed. Others have hooked up with beauty pageants. Their eyebrows look particularly greasy.


    A manager came out: "listen, please. We''ll give you an hour to draw a sketch, and then we''ll eliminate the last one. We won''t refund the mortgage for that one."


    "Hey, isn''t that reasonable?" one of them shouted.


    The man smiled and walked away. It turned out that people from various companies had paid a mortgage of 2 million before entering the competition. If they withdrew halfway, they would have to pay ten times the compensation, and if they lost their jewelry, they would have to pay five times the compensation. There were various terms. This time, one player was eliminated, and his mortgage of 2 million would not be given.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s Yuhua jewelry. Try your best to make a big profit."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Mickey and I have learned. What do you do? You can''t draw. You didn''t take a good picture just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it two million? It''s Liu Haitang''s money anyway. It''s none of my business." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    These models were all right. They thought that they were just busy for a while and got more than 10000 benefits. They were all very happy. When they were ready to leave, Tang Qi stopped at the entrance of the stairs: "ladies, don''t go. I have something to say."


    "What''s the matter? Handsome guy." several girls looked at him with a smile and knew he had money, so they had a good attitude.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who is Mimi? I heard she is a great beauty. I want to take the opportunity to meet her."


    Several girls were stunned, and then giggled: "which girl can even name a little cat? It''s so funny. I don''t know. Let''s go!"


    "Who is Sasha? I have a few words to say to her. Don''t you know?"


    A hot girl came out and said, "I''m Sasha. What can I do for you?"


    She is quite charming. Her eyes have been discharging to Tang Qi. Her body is also flesh and very beautiful.


    Tang Qi took up her little hand and put it to his lips: "I heard you wanted to find me, so I stopped you."


    "I didn''t! You recognized the wrong person." the girl pushed Tang Qi away and went downstairs with a smile. The other girls also winked at Tang Qi and went downstairs.


    Tang Qi watched them twist their hips and whistled, "it''s really good."


    "Are you still in the mood to read this? Hurry to design the drawings. It''s only one hour. We''ll separate separately. Let''s meet later." when the two girls left, Tang Qi and Chu Ya were ready to go in, someone stopped them: "sorry, there can only be one person in a room. You can''t let people cheat."


    Chuya said quickly, "I know. I''m waiting for you outside. Go downstairs and find me when you come out."


    "OK." Tang Qi walked in for a few steps, suddenly turned back and gave her his cell phone: "if brother Liang calls me, pick it up for me. Maybe you can hear from your brother. But you have to wait for me to come out and can''t act by yourself."


    "I see, I know." Chuya took her cell phone and left.


    Tang Qi entered the single room and leaned against the special desk. He turned around with a pencil in his hand and designed the crown. Isn''t it difficult for me? I''m a science student. When can I get these things?


    When he saw the portrait of the crown on the wall, he drew a few strokes at random, but he just drew a gourd according to the appearance. The triangular crown was painted with a few gemstones, and then he leaned back on the back of the chair and yawned. It''s still early. It''s better to have a rest.


    He lay on the table and closed his eyes. As soon as he got down, he heard the door behind him creak and opened. His high-heeled shoes rang gently. He still had fragrance. It should be a woman.


    Tang Qi didn''t move, smiled and said, "you came to me? Lovely Sasha?"


    Rustle giggled: "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Because I just smelled your smell. It''s really the same." Tang Qi looked back. Sha Sha had leaned against him and opened the buttons of the cheongsam several times. He smiled at Tang Qi with a charming face.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how did you get in?"


    "Of course, it''s by virtue of other people''s beautiful faces. I told them to get benefits, and I came in."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity that I have a girlfriend. Why don''t I help you in several other rich people. Those people must be very interested in beautiful women like you, and I won''t be happy."


    Sasha smiled and said, "I didn''t come to you for this. I want to know if I tell you who Mimi is, will you do me any good? How much money can I have? People are risking their lives. If you don''t give me enough money, I don''t dare."


    "Don''t you know who she is? Is it because you are short of money and want me to help you?"


    Sand road: "People don''t do such immoral things, but I have evidence. In fact, after we went to bed last night, I got up and went to the bathroom in the middle of the night. I heard a woman muttering on the phone in the bathroom. Then I heard a sentence. She said when my Mimi won''t succeed. Don''t worry. I didn''t say it just now because Mimi is in the crowd. If I said it, I wouldn''t worry Don''t you want to die? "


    "Do you know her?"


    "Although I don''t know her name, I know her voice very well."


    Tang Qi nodded: "very smart. In this way, tell me who Mimi is and how about I give you a million?"


    "That''s no good! You''re so rich. Why are you so stingy? I want two million. I won''t tell you if you don''t give it to me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to you. Tell me who Mimi is."


    Sha Sha was overjoyed. She was so lucky that she could get so much money with just one sentence. She came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Qimei picked up: "what you said is true? Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Of course! I''ve been wandering the Jianghu since I was a teenager. Of course I won''t admit my mistake. Now I said, give me the check?" she stretched out her Qianqian jade hand and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi handed her a blank check: "you can fill in any number below five million."


    "Wow! I''m rich. Why are you so kind to me? You have a crush on me?" she leaned against Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "the beauty contest will take another week. Who knows what problems these beauties will have during this period? Help me watch them. And Shen Miaolin and them. Tell me immediately if there is any trouble. I''ll give you another sum of money at that time."


    "OK, just be an insider? I see. I''m afraid people will see it. I''ll go out first!" Sha Sha was elated, put the check in her underwear, and then walked out with a smile.


    Tang Qi leaned against the table and knocked his fingers on the table: "Mimi, it''s her! Can it be so coincidence?"


    After an hour, someone knocked at the door and their sketch was to be evaluated. Tang Qi took the paper on the table and went out. After he went out, he took a look at Zhong Yaxin''s. She was in a three-dimensional style and the painting was lifelike. Each edge and corner on it and the diamond inlaid on it were clear and very obvious.


    Mickey is a cartoon, with some gouache patterns on it. Her design is a bit like many stripes of the Paris iron tower. It is very complicated. Other companies also have their own advantages. In fact, these pictures have been modified and conceived many times in their minds. Besides Tang Qi, their design drawings are very excellent. Tang Qi''s is like a pediatrics Kind.


    Shen miaolian came over and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. When we wait half an hour, the evaluation results will be selected. Please go to the coffee shop downstairs for coffee. Wait a minute."


    It''s Fair for these people to turn over the paper and give it directly to these people. There''s no name on the sketch.


    Tang Qi went down with Mickey and Zhong Yaxin. Tang Qi stretched and said with a smile, "I''m so tired."


    "You''re really Tang Qi. Why don''t you draw it well? You''ll be fired at the first level."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Gu Feng has been forced to promise before. I will accompany you to the end." Tang Qi walked down in three or two steps. On the first floor, there was a cafe with a small area and a good environment. A waiter in a small apron was busy back and forth, smiling sweetly and looking good. Chuya had already sat there, holding a coffee cup in her hand and staring blankly out of the window.


    Several people went in to find her.


    "Sister Chuya really broke her heart because of her brother," Mickey said.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "every family has difficult scriptures. My father also worries me."


    Tang Qi walked up to her and shook his hand: "what are you thinking here?"


    Chuya saw Tang Qi coming and immediately held his hand: "Tang Qi! Call brother Liang quickly! He just said he had news of Chu Wen, but he can only tell you alone and won''t tell me!"

 Chapter 243

    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder to show comfort, then took the phone and called brother Liang. The boy took a long time to pick up. His voice was very panting, as if he had just finished a lot of physical work.


    Tang Qi said, "can you stop panting? The sound is really disgusting."


    "I can''t help it. Just now I was found and ran straight ahead. I was chased like a dog. Can I stop breathing? But I''m so tired. And master, who was that girl just now? Her voice is very good, isn''t it your horse?" although this guy is very beautiful, he also firmly remembers Tang Qi''s words. What shouldn''t be said can''t be said, So I didn''t tell her about Chu Wen.


    Tang Qi smiled: "where did you get so much nonsense? Get down to business. Where is that guy?"


    Brother Liang said with a smile, "I found out. At present, he is in a bath center called the millionaire. His life is very good. Many people serve him like an emperor."


    "Emperor?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "he was kidnapped. How could he be treated so well?"


    "Really, Shifu, I pretended to be a waiter to go in and see it in person. As soon as I pushed the door, I saw several girls sitting on his lap in small skirts. Tut Tut, I was envious, but the boy quit and shouted for someone to hit me. I ran away!" brother Liang said with infinite envy and hatred in his voice: "But master, don''t worry. No one found it."


    Tang Qi knocked his hand on the table, thought for a moment and said, "help me get some people to keep an eye on him. I can''t let him run away. I''ll find you right away."


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t let you down."


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and saw Chu Ya looking at herself eagerly: "how''s it going? Where''s my brother?"


    "There''s no news yet. But I promise you to save him as soon as you find him."


    Chuya''s tears fell into the coffee cup: "he is the only hope of our generation. We can''t let him have an accident."


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey comforted him: "the other party just wants money, not his life. Don''t worry."


    After waiting for a while, Tang Qi finally got up and said with a smile, "well, look who was eliminated."


    "It''s probably you, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi stretched: "so what? Anyway, Liu Haitang took the money he lost. It doesn''t matter."


    They asked Chu ya to wait for a while, and the three went upstairs together. When they got on the elevator, Mickey asked Tang Qi why he didn''t tell the truth that he had found Chu Wen: "when you talked to brother Liang, you were right next to me. I heard him find Chu Wen."


    "I can''t say it for the time being." Tang Qi said, "in short, you must cooperate with me, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Don''t be busy for a long time. If you can''t save people, Chu Ya and Chu Wen are going to die, then we will be a great failure."


    When the two girls saw Tang Qi''s serious expression, they had to nod.


    At this time, the elevator door was opened with a ding. Tang Qi saw Shen miaolian looking at himself with a smile: "it can be regarded as coming up, three, I thought you had run."


    "What does Miss Shen mean?" asked Mickey.


    Shen miaolian shook a piece of paper in her hand: "whose design scheme is this?"


    Zhong Yaxin said quickly, "it''s mine."


    "Really? Miss Zhong is also from a jewelry family. Why should she do such a thing?"


    "What did I do?"


    "You copied the creativity of another jewelry company. I didn''t expect that you, a very good girl, would copy it. It''s a disgrace to your father''s jewelry company. I''m sorry, your qualification has been cancelled. Moreover, we have to ask for 10 million compensation according to the provisions of the contract."


    Zhong Yaxin''s anxious face turned red: "you''re nonsense! When did I copy others?"


    Shen miaolian waved her hand. Two experts behind her came up and showed her another design drawing: "Miss Zhong, how do you explain that your two designs are the same?"


    Another design showed to as like as two peas and three of Mi Qi''s faces, Tang Qi and he were shocked. Indeed, two pictures were identical in design, size, and distribution of jewellery.


    Zhong Yaxin hurriedly grabbed it, looked at it, and then shouted, "how can this be? I didn''t copy it at all. I''ve been preparing for this sketch for two weeks, and I specially modified it after taking pictures of the model. Why do I say I copied it?"


    At this time, a suit man behind the crowd came up and said, "you mean, I copied you? It''s outrageous. Who doesn''t know who I Weng Liben is and how I can copy you!" the man was in his fifties, with gray hair and several jewelry rings on his hands. He looked very rich.


    He pointed to the anger on Zhong Yaxin''s face: "you have made it clear why our design is the same!"


    Tang Qi whispered to Mickey who he was. Mickey whispered, "he is the number one designer of Jack Tang company. His name is Weng Liben. He has participated in several jewelry design competitions and won the championship."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this move is really vicious. This guy has a long reputation, but our Zhong Yaxin is just a novice. Everyone will subconsciously think that she copied this person. Jack Tang has a grudge against me and Shen miaolian has a grudge against me. It''s understandable that the two families deal with me together, but he took the opportunity to retaliate because he couldn''t pursue Zhong Yaxin. Such a character is also drunk.


    Zhong Yaxin cried wrongfully at this time: "I didn''t copy! You wronged me!"


    "You''re still sophistry? You said you didn''t plagiarize. How do you explain that the glass window of your room was pushed? You and Mr. Weng''s room are right next to each other. After opening it, you can see his design. You can see from the evidence that I''m not trying to bully her." Shen miaolian said, opening the door, Sure enough, you can see that the window on Zhong Yaxin''s wall has been opened, and a chair is still beside the bed, with footprints on it.


    "Now as long as it''s officially announced that this footprint is yours, it means that you''ve stood here and read Mr. Weng''s design drawings."


    Everyone accused Zhong Yaxin: "unexpectedly, the little girl looks strange. In fact, she is so anxious. She really underestimates you and plagiarizes Mr. Weng''s sketch."


    "I don''t! I really don''t have Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin has never been accused like this. Her anxious tears rustle down. She looks back at Tang Qi and sees that his face is relaxed and not worried. She can''t help but despair. Even if others don''t care, do you treat me like this? Don''t you even believe it?


    Tang Qi then took her hand and said, "don''t cry. What these people want to see is that you''re worried and sad? We''re around you. I don''t think who dares to do it."


    Zhong Yaxin felt warm. With Tang Qi around her, she was more or less stable. At the thought that these people had such a despicable means to plant our company!


    Shen miaolian said to Tang Qi, "you should have more Zhong Yaxin. If it weren''t for the obvious evidence of her plagiarism, you would be the one who couldn''t be eliminated today. Your painting is really bad."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you don''t know what I painted. We''ve known each other for more than one day or two."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Shen miaolian suddenly felt an inexplicable pain. Once she was with Tang Qi and they got along day and night. Of course, she didn''t care about Tang Qi, but now looking back, it was indeed the happiest period of her life. Apart from him, there was no second man to take his heart and lungs, and now her situation is also


    Tang Qi ignored Shen miaolian''s loss and continued, "in short, I won''t believe Zhong Yaxin copied this old guy."


    "The evidence is conclusive, and you don''t admit it? And you scold me?" Weng Liben roared.


    "Hehe, if she really plagiarizes, she will clean up the chairs after copying. How can she stay at the scene? I''m not careless, and everyone is not so stupid? And how long does it take to draw a sketch? It''s too late for her to draw after she has read Weng Liben''s painting? I think it''s clear that someone framed her."


    Shen miaolian said with a smile, "you are so clever. Do you mean that the same painting between two people is a coincidence?"


    "Of course not."


    "Do you mean I copied her? I''m a famous designer who won the prize. You slandered me!" Weng Liben blew his beard and stared angrily, hoping to kill Tang Qi. Others knew there was something strange about it, but they still stood on Weng Liben''s side and accused her of plagiarism in order not to offend the organizer.


    Tang Qi said: "if you can decide everything by relying on a person who has won a prize, what''s more? Judge him first directly! Do you and the host come to play with us? The old man is getting old and should accumulate virtue for your children and grandchildren."


    Weng Liben shook his fist and smashed Tang Qi: "what do you say about me? Be careful I''ll kill you!" but before he approached Tang Qi, the whole person was bounced out and fell to the ground far away. As for how Tang Qi did it, we can''t see clearly.


    Weng Liben pointed to Shen miaolian and said, "you let him beat me like this?"


    Shen miaolian helped him up: "don''t make trouble. We''ll talk about Tang Qi later. Just aim at the person who copied you."


    Her tone was very tough. Weng Liben could only recognize his relatives and swallow a word.


    Shen miaolian said, "Tang Qi, since you say someone is framed, you have to find out the evidence. Otherwise, I''m sorry, Zhong Yaxin will be out, and you have to compensate us for the loss of 10 million."


    "We''ll find out. But it takes time. I need a day to find out."


    The crowd shouted, "no! Who gives you one day? Who do you think you are?"


    Tang Qi said, "I need time to prove my innocence. If you don''t give it, it means you have a ghost in your heart. Is it still that someone planted a frame?" he looked at Shen miaolian''s direction.


    Shen miaolian shrugged. She glanced at her watch and said, "since you want time, I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t find evidence in half an hour, we''ll ask Zhong Yaxin to compensate."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I promise you. I can find out."


    Mickey said hurriedly, "what can you find out in half an hour? You''re just kidding. They''re on purpose!"


    "That''s good. In fact, you''re just dying. Why? Well, you only have 29 minutes. If you continue to scold me, you won''t have a chance." Shen miaolian walked back completely indifferent.


    Weng Liben caught up: "how can you give them half an hour in case..."

 Chapter 244

    Shen miaolian interrupted him in time: "don''t worry, even if it is like this, there will be no change. If we don''t give them a chance, some people will say that they are autocratic. Now give them another period of time, they will be convinced. Moreover, they can''t find out anything in such a short time, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Weng Liben looked back at Tang Qi. Although he was unhappy, he still had nothing to do. Other people looked at them in a lively mood. You can find out a fart in half an hour. It will be over by then!


    Tang Qi enters Zhong Yaxin''s room. Mickey and Zhong Yaxin follow in. The two girls are very depressed. They think that half an hour won''t work at all. It''s just a meaningless struggle.


    Zhong Yaxin choked: "it seems that our jewelry company is really going to be unlucky. If the reputation of plagiarism is spread, the business will have a great impact. We don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    "Yes! What''s worse is to give them 10 million compensation. It''s obviously the victim. It''s inhuman to pay them money!" Mickey burst into tears angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s estimated that this group of people used such tricks 20 years ago to suppress other opponents and discredit them. They can get both money and reputation. It''s a powerful trick."


    "What now?"


    "Cha! They must want to plant us. Since they have done it, there must be some conspiracy to stay."


    "They are the organizers and won''t give us clues. They should have been cleared up long ago."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I believe anyone passing by will leave traces. Let me have a look first, Mickey. Please call Liu Haitang for me."


    "You''re looking for Liu Haitang, but what do I want to say to him?"


    "This guy is always treacherous and cunning. He knows all the people in the jewelry industry. He must have studied Weng Liben. Check if he has any bad luck recently. He must have something to hold. Otherwise, a man like him will not easily cooperate with Shen miaolian."


    Mickey nodded hurriedly, "OK, but I''m afraid he won''t say it because he''s confused."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true. This man is cold-blooded, ruthless and selfish. We must find a way to control him. In this way! Tell him that I have found a vase and lacquer ware from Japan. If you want to know this, you must cooperate fully, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Mickey was stunned, but there was no time to ask why. She called as he said.


    Tang Qize pulled over the chair and carefully watched the mark on the viewer. Zhong Yaxin came over and squatted down to look at it.


    "This is indeed a trace of my high heels. But I haven''t stepped on it. Why is there such a mark!"


    "It''s easy. Today''s high-tech can even take out fingerprints and palmprints, not to mention footprints. I suspect they have long sleeved your shoe prints and printed them on them. Look at the power on them. It''s not what you should have stepped on. Unfortunately, this is not evidence. We need to find more obvious and convincing ones."


    Tang Qi dragged the chair to the wall and looked at it from the window. Sure enough, you can see the desk in Weng Liben''s room. They must have designed it in advance.


    "What should I do, Tang Qi? I really can''t think of how this could happen!" Zhong Yaxin leaned against the wall with incomparable trouble.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Let''s turn the direction. Think about it. Since he is the same as your picture, it shows that he copied you, how did he copy it?"


    "Is it also pulling a chair to see?"


    "No! As I said just now, when he saw that you had finished painting, he had little time left. How could he finish his painting at that time? Everyone came out at the same time."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I really can''t think of it."


    "I think maybe you copy while drawing each other, so as to ensure that he can draw it in such a short time."


    "Did he sit with me, and how could I not find him if he came in?"


    Without speaking, Tang Qi went to the table and looked carefully at the table lamp and pen holder above, as well as the photos of many beautiful crowns hanging above. He looked carefully at the map above and reached out to touch these paintings. Zhong Yaxin doesn''t know anything different about this thing, but she doesn''t dare to disturb it.


    Across the picture, Tang Qi touched some convex things on it, and then suddenly pulled it. There was a loud noise under the picture. Then a wire was pulled out, and there was a small red box on the top. Facing the desk.


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised: "there should be such a thing. What is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "monitor, the other party can see clearly what you are doing. If I guess it''s good, this line must extend to the next room. That''s why he can copy your painting so smoothly."


    "I didn''t expect him to be like this! But as a famous man, why did he copy mine?"


    At this time, Mickey behind said, "because he has no real name!"


    They looked back at her together, and Mickey came over and said: "I told Liu Haitang according to your words, and he said it all. It turned out that Weng Liben was actually a layman! The paintings he participated in before were usually bought by others and changed a little. The designers at the bottom were not famous, and his price was high, so they were willing to be the gunmen of yesterday."


    "This man is really shameless."


    "Yes, later he became a master. This time he tried his old tricks again. He wanted to copy you and fired you by using his reputation." she came to Zhong Yaxin: "the evidence is conclusive this time. I think he can argue!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go and find Shen miaolian."


    Shen miaolian was talking to the people in the office and saw Tang Qi coming in with those things: "Weng Liben, how do you explain?" he said all the things found in the room.


    Weng Liben first turned blue, then looked at Shen miaolian: "you won''t believe him! I''m a famous designer, and these are all framed by him!"


    Tang Qi said, "is it a false accusation? Let''s see if your room is monitored? In such a short time, I don''t think I''ll tear down the things inside the wall?"


    "And your reputation is copied. We have evidence. Several gunmen have enough evidence to prove that you paid for their works," Mickey said.


    Weng Liben was tongue tied: "how unreasonable... To frame me like this... Shen miaolian, didn''t you say..."


    "Shut up!" Shen miaolian shouted, "what can you explain now? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misunderstood you! Drag him out!"


    Several of his men dragged him out. Weng Liben wanted to shout, but someone covered his mouth and couldn''t speak. The others didn''t expect that things would turn around, and all shook their heads and sighed.


    "I can''t imagine bullying a little girl when you know people, face and heart."


    Soon someone came in and said, "we found the monitor in Mr. Weng''s room. He must have made it. While everyone was taking photos, he arranged the wires and copied the painting of the girl in the next room."


    Shen miaolian said, "now that there is enough evidence, the qualification of Jack Tang''s company will be abolished and a fine of 10 million will be imposed. Let''s settle the matter like this. Today''s matter has worried you. We are really sorry. We will strengthen management in the future. I hope you will forgive me. Today''s matter is over and tomorrow''s game will be normal." She said and bowed deeply to the crowd.


    These people sighed and gradually all left.


    Shen miaolian apologized to Zhong Yaxin: "I''m really sorry. We will give your company corresponding compensation."


    "Forget it." Zhong Yaxin said calmly and went out. After all, they are business, so they try not to offend people. But seeing that they are so insidious, they really can''t have a good face for her.


    Before Tang Qilin left, he looked back at Shen miaolian: "I said you''re really powerful."


    Shen miaolian said with a smile, "what do you mean? Thank me for doing things quickly?"


    "No, I think it''s your cooperation. After all, he wants to chisel walls and install lines between two rooms, so he can''t do without your help. But now there''s a problem, he''s thrown out. Yuhua jewelry is really shameless. Now you''ve sinned against Jack Tang. I think you''ll be lively in the future."


    "You say I cooperate with him? Is there any evidence?" Shen miaolian walked to Tang Qi with a smile: "without evidence, this is slander!"


    "I''ll let you lose sooner or later, Shen miaolian. Remember, it''s definitely not over. We still have a long time. Take your time." Tang Qi turned and walked out and closed the door.


    Shen miaolian slumped down on the sofa and wondered why Tang Qi was so powerful. He checked a clear one within half an hour. How did he get the information about Weng Liben? Fortunately, Weng Liben was destroyed in time, otherwise we would be in big trouble. But Shen miaolian had a headache when he thought of telling the ancient wind about it.


    But I can''t help but call. It''s hard for Jack Tang to pass the test. He''s really hurt by Tang Qi. He''s not human on both sides.


    After Tang Qi and others came out, they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "thank you really! If you hadn''t helped me, our jewelry company would have been a complete failure."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all a community of interests. We are all prosperous, and our lips and teeth are cold." Mickey said, "but I''m worried that you should tell about the lacquerware. What will Liu Haitang do?"


    Tang Qi said: "even if I don''t say, he knows where the lacquer ware is. I can use this person to destroy the channel of smuggling antiques connecting China and Japan. I suspect that the mastermind behind these things and those Er fake gold are the same person."


    "No!"


    "Why not? If there is Wang Feng, there will be Liu Haitang. These two people are in collusion. They don''t know what bad things to do. But now it''s important to find out Chu Wen. Otherwise Chu Ya will have bad luck," Tang Qi said.


    "OK! Let''s find sister Chuya."


    "You go. I''m going to find brother Liang now. Help me comfort Chuya and don''t let her walk around."


    "Alas? Your tone seems to pick her up." Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "even if it is, you can''t save it if you don''t behave like this."


    "Oh, we know," the two girls said seriously.


    Tang Qi took a taxi to leave and went straight to the two bath centers.

 Chapter 245

    On the way, Tang Qi called two more: "where are you now? I want to find you."


    "I''m in a KTV where I''m making a flying bird. The girls here are very punctual and the service is very good. Boss, come quickly. I''ll ask you to sing. You''ll be satisfied with finding some girls..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense. If you watch him, I''ll go right away." Tang Qi hung up the phone and said to himself, why is brother Liang''s mouth so broken?


    The decoration outside this place is also good. Many people come here for leisure activities. Although it is daytime, quite a few people have come here. There is a row of luxury cars parked outside. Many people in waiter uniforms help these people drive back and forth. Their attitude is very respectful. Seeing that Tang Qi came by taxi and dressed in a low-key, he didn''t have a good face.


    Tang qihun didn''t care. He went in directly. At a glance, he saw brother Liang smoking near the corner of the first floor. Several younger brothers surrounded him. A bunch of people were banging. I don''t know what he was talking about. It seems that brother Liang''s popularity is very good.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, brother Liang quickly waved, "master, you''re here! We''re discussing what to do."


    Tang Qi said, "how''s the man?"


    "I''ve said hello to you. The boy is singing with some girls in the VIP on the top floor. Now you can be a waiter to serve and get him back. What do you think of my way?"


    "OK, you''ve increased a lot of wisdom by mixing with me."


    "That''s also the master. Your skill is high. Your apprentice is smart. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything for you. At that time, God will bring him out unknowingly." he waved and immediately two younger brothers came over. They handed Tang Qi a set of waiter''s clothes.


    Tang Qi then smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by them?"


    "No, this KTV has a friendship with me. Besides, Chu Wen has come here several times. Every time he bullies the waiters here to death, and some of the accompanying singers can''t stand him. They are also very happy to send the plague away."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "so this guy''s action is not controlled, but also very arrogant."


    "Yes! You said he was kidnapped, but I can''t see it at all. I think he is an uncle."


    "Then there is a problem. Should it be... Fake kidnapping?"


    "No, although the mainstream media didn''t say about his kidnapping, Su Hai doesn''t know. The other party wants the company control of their home. What''s the name of African lion?"


    "I know. I''m thinking that it''s not because Chuwen has an agreement with them, they get the company, and Chuwen will have corresponding benefits, so there is a fake kidnapping. He must be waiting for his family to compromise now."


    "I don''t dare to talk about it. It''s a family scandal. The Chu family is not an ordinary family in Yujing." brother Liang said.


    Tang Qi took his clothes: "anyway, I''ll go up and have a look first. Thank you." he went to the bathroom to change his clothes and buttoned them in the mirror. He didn''t expect to become a KTV waiter one day, but he still looked very handsome


    He came out and went straight to the private room on the top floor. At this time, as soon as the elevator door opened, a man helped a woman out.


    The woman is wearing a black skirt, has a good figure, is full of wine, has a red face, and has to talk about her body around her. She is still muttering gently in her mouth: "general manager, please don''t! I won''t go, let go of me..."


    But the man around him smiled obscene: "don''t refuse to welcome ah, I will treat you well."


    Tang Qi glanced at him. Ouch, isn''t this the one who tried to bully Wu Yinghua? At that time, she refused to tell who the man was. She said that I would know sooner or later. Unexpectedly, the old rascal dared to bully the employees again? It''s shameless. He pretended not to see it and deliberately bumped into it.


    The old rascal howled and sat down on the ground. The girl also fell down and was held by Tang Qi.


    Seeing a uniformed waiter, the girl immediately begged, "please help me! I don''t want to be with the general manager... He wants to bully me, I don''t want to!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t bully you. Go home."


    The girl cried, "he threw away my wallet. I don''t have a penny and my mobile phone!"


    Tang Qi took a hundred yuan from his body and handed it to her: "go wash your face first, and then go out and take a taxi home."


    The girl thanked her for her kindness. The man shouted, "remember, if you leave today, I will block you in suhai!"


    "Bah! Even if I die right away, I won''t sleep with you. Go to hell!" the girl walked away holding the wall.


    At this time, the old rascal wanted to stop her from leaving, but Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "old man, are you ashamed? You bully the weak and threaten others. Are you tired of living?"


    The guy didn''t recognize who Tang Qi was. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "smelly boy, you don''t look at your identity. You dare to embarrass me? Do you know who I am? Be careful I won''t let you stay in suhai all day!"


    "Really? I''m so scared. What are you, shouting at me?"


    When the man heard that a waiter dared to abuse himself like this, it was unbearable. He began to shout, "where''s your manager? I want to complain! Who am I? You dare... Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to finish. He covered his mouth and turned hard. The man''s neck was wiped! Almost passed out.


    Brother Liang ran over at this time, holding a large bottle of XO in his hand: "master, why are you still here? Chu Wen is calling for service! You gave him the material. And I asked the people on the top floor to go." he said and blinked.


    Tang Qi took the wine: "I see. You help me hide him first. I''ll judge him later."


    Brother Liang quickly agreed and helped him up: "Oh, OK. But who is he? I haven''t seen him in suhai."


    "Who knows where he came from? It''s all arranged?"


    "Of course! Who am I? I''m your apprentice." brother Liang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi smiled. This guy is quite flattering. He walked into the elevator and went straight to the top floor.


    As soon as he came out, Chu Wen shouted, "a bunch of bastards! I didn''t listen to what I said? Why is it so slow to ask for a bottle of wine? Don''t you want to continue driving?"


    A girl dressed coquettishly held his shoulder and advised him, "husband, don''t be angry. What status do they deserve? Ignore it."


    There are several little beauties around him, all of whom are exposed and very evil. Also persuading Chu Wen.


    "I love to hear that. We''ll have a cup of wine later." Chu Wen smiled and touched her little hand: "of course, I won''t let you drink for nothing. I''ll give you 10000 yuan for a drink. Keep your word." Chu Wen said very forthright.


    As a result, the girl clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s really young master Chu. It''s really rich!"


    Tang Qi pushed the door in and lowered his head and put a bottle of wine on the table.


    Chu Wen said, "smelly boy, how did you come here? Look up and let me see! Which waiter is it? I must complain that you don''t have a job!"


    "Forget it, Chu Shao, let''s drink." several girls began to drink. They can get ten thousand when they think of one cup. Of course, they can drink hard, and Chu Wen also drinks one cup per person and drinks several large cups.


    He had a few big drinks with them, and his interest came. He pulled a girl and wanted to play a good game. All of them wanted to refuse to pay back, and all they wanted was money.


    Chu Wen inadvertently looked up and saw that Tang Qi was still standing at the door. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Don''t you go out yet? I''m making out with them and want you to see it?"


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "you look so smelly that you think I''d like to see it?"


    "Ouch, who is so arrogant?" Chu Wen grabbed an empty wine bottle from the table and walked out. The other girls were at a loss. They wanted to persuade. Who knew that they were all limping on the sofa.


    Chu Wen looked carefully and shouted, "ah! How could it be you!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s rare that you still know me? Call me brother-in-law."


    "I won''t call you. My sister is a lady of the family and won''t marry you!" he said and left Tang Qi. He saw me smash you with a bottle, but he knelt in front of Tang Qi just two steps away. He was dizzy and his body softened.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''ll sleep well if you add a little anesthetic to your wine." he held up his arm and walked out.


    Chu Wen struggled: "somebody kidnapped help!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you remember wrong? Isn''t it the time to kidnap now? Can''t you double kidnap? Or do you forget about being kidnapped and your acting failed."


    Chu Wen''s face became very difficult: "what are you... What are you talking about?"


    "I''ve never seen a kidnapped person live so natural and unrestrained. Let''s go back and have a good chat." he said, grabbing his neck like a chicken and walking out.


    Chu Wen roared, "Tang Qi, I warn you that their people will come soon. If you offend me, I won''t care about you, but if you offend him, it''s really going to be over."


    "Don''t pretend to force me, isn''t it an African lion? That barbaric method is nothing here, and I''m not afraid." Tang Qi said. As soon as the gate drove out, he saw seven or eight men in suits with gloomy faces. It''s impossible for Tang Qi to leave quickly. Tang Qi can only hold him first and go back.


    They stretched out their arms and said, "let the man go!"


    "Help! Tang Qi wants to catch me!" Chu Wen shouted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are African persimmons? But I think you look so familiar? Ah! I remember, you are Hua Jintao''s men. I''ve seen them." he pointed to a suit man in the back.


    Last time in the county, he saw many people protecting Hua Jintao. This man is one of them.


    The man was silent, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The first man smiled and said, "now that you recognize it, we can''t let you live. We can''t let outsiders know about our husband."


    "Pull it down! Do you think I know about the cooperation between Hua Jintao and the African lion? Now most businessmen in suhai know it." Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand.


    "You are arrogant, Tang Qi."


    "Of course! Because I already know that you cooperate with Chu Wen and pretend to be kidnappers. Chu Wen, do you deserve your sister?"


    Chu Wen was confused and couldn''t respond to Tang Qi''s words.

 Chapter 246

    Tang Qi simply threw him onto the back sofa. The guy staggered on several girls. After only two struggles, he accidentally fell asleep.


    These people at the door had come in and closed the door. They looked at Tang Qi coldly. Their hands were all pressed on their waist. It seemed that they were ready to draw out their weapons at any time.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are Hua Jintao''s men. We have met. We should know who I am. Hua Jintao has nothing to do with me. What can you do to us?"


    The first person said, "Tang, when our boss was in suhai, you still wore open crotch pants! You really humiliated yourself if you want to grow in front of us. I''ll give you a chance and leave right away. That''s all. Otherwise..."


    "Are you going to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the courage?"


    "Boy, do you really think you are invincible in the world? I will be afraid of you!" he said, suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed Tang Qi at his heart. At first, Tang Qi was just an ordinary dagger. Who knows that the knife was close, and a prompt suddenly sounded in his mind: Demon sign is harmful to the energy source!


    Tang Qi is very different. Isn''t this knife in Hua Rongyue''s hand? Why did it run into his hands! He remembered that when he was on the boat, he got it around and finally gave it back to her, but he told Hua Rongyue not to take out the knife in the future. Of course, Hua Rongyue was very strange and asked why.


    "What I use to protect myself, why don''t you let me use it."


    Tang Qi told her that this thing is very dangerous. If you are a girl with poor Kung Fu, you will only be used by others.


    "Think about it. If the knife is taken away, you can''t beat him. What if he gets hurt or dies, or if the man does bad things with the knife and hurts others?"


    "It''s just a knife. Is it so serious?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "just put it away and be obedient."


    So she picked up the knife and promised not to take it out casually. Who knows, it was robbed by Hua Jintao''s men in front of her. It''s really troublesome! The demon nature of this thing was so strong that Tang Qi''s heart began to beat suddenly. The breath in his body was chaotic. It seemed to be completely repelled from the things carried by the demon sign. His internal power seemed to flow in his body like a flood and was about to spray out.


    Seeing the frightened look on Tang Qi''s face, the man was proud: "when you''re afraid, too? Look at me!" he stabbed the knife into Tang Cheng''s heart. When Tang Qi stepped back, a sudden heat flow rushed out of his heart. He remembered that he had a diamond chain that Wu Yinghua had given himself before, At that time, the hint in his mind said that this thing was specially used for war demon and ghost signs!


    Before the knife stabbed into his body, Tang Qi pulled out the chain, grabbed it with both hands and blocked it in front of him. The knife was just cutting on the chain, bang! After glittering, Tang Qi suddenly felt a strong force rushing into his body.


    The guy with the knife made a sad cry: "ah! It''s so hot! What''s this!"


    He flew out directly and hit the wall. With the sound of Dong, the whole wall almost collapsed, and the debris of brick and sand fell down. All the people behind him were stunned. Why is Tang Qi so powerful? I dare not come forward for a moment.


    Tang Qi''s hand covered his heart. He felt that a heat source was walking on his body, and the hint in his mind; Can the toxicity of Vajra chain and demon sign be absorbed at the same time?


    Tang Qi was surprised; "Isn''t it? I want to absorb the internal force of the chain, and even absorb the toxicity?"


    Automatic reaction in your mind: the internal forces of demon sign and diamond chain repel and oppose each other. Once they intersect, they will be destroyed. If you don''t absorb them, they will explode naturally. The toxicity of demon sign will not harm the human body and can increase your attack power.


    "OK! I''ll try my best to absorb it." Tang Qi answered yes. Then he felt the golden light shining in front of him. The King Kong chain and the demon sign fell to the ground at the same time and turned into ashes. It looks like the paper after burning.


    Tang Qi looked at the destruction of the two things at the same time. It was a pity: "what is this? Why are the two things like this?" the knife was not a pity, but the chain was given by Wu Yinghua. How can I explain to her if it''s gone?


    The rest of these people were stunned to see that Tang Qi destroyed a knife and a chain at the same time.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m an immortal. Do you accept it?"


    "You''re crazy! Brothers, deal with him together!" the hearts of the gang are full of fear. This guy is so powerful against a knife, not to mention our flesh bodies. We must attack together! They decided to rush to Tang Qi together. After absorbing energy, Tang Qi only felt the heat wave rolling in his heart and wanted to vent, so he opened his hands.


    "Go!" as soon as his voice fell, a heat wave rushed out of his body.


    These people suddenly felt that they had entered a stove in front of them. Their clothes were all burnt, and their skin smelled burnt. They could not breathe steadily, and they all leaned against the wall step by step.


    Tang Qi pointed to their feet: "look, it''s very interesting."


    They were stunned at first, then lowered their heads and took a look. A flame was slowly rising up along their pants. The blue flame was quiet, but the burning speed was quite fast. Not long ago, their outer pants and inner autumn pants were all burned. They blinked first, and then screamed together.


    "Help! What if there''s a fire!" they shouted as they took off their clothes, opened the door and walked out. Don''t care about anything. Tang Qi has become a master of magic in their eyes. Is he juggling?


    Tang Qi smiled: "you fool who can''t escape!"


    These people ran to the elevator door and desperately pressed the switch: "get out of here!"


    One of them said, "the boss and Chu Wen don''t care?"


    "Do you still care about their affairs? Are you a virgin or a fool? It would be nice if we could escape!"


    But as soon as the elevator door opened, I saw the horse captain rush out with a group of his men. The horse captain smiled and said, "petty bourgeoisie, what have you done? You haven''t worn your pants."


    These people suddenly lost their minds. Why did the cop come?


    Tang Qi said behind him, "Mom, you came in time. Someone stole the stolen goods and got it."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." the captain of the horse team came over with a smile and was curious to see several people lying in the room.


    "Did they sleep? What''s the matter?" he went over and picked up several girls, then slapped Chu Wen on the face. The boy opened his eyes and looked at them vaguely: "what''s the matter?"


    "I also want to ask you, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you been kidnapped? We have received your sister''s help."


    Chu Wen suddenly howled and stood up: "I remember, it''s Tang Qi!"


    "Yes, it''s me." Tang Qi walked over and said with a smile; "The fact is, these Hua Jintao''s men put some overpowering drugs in it. They want to murder for money. I came forward and drove them away."


    "You''re nonsense! You drugged us, and you framed us!" these people almost fainted when they heard that Tang Qi confused black and white.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you let Chu Wen tell you that he was kidnapped by you. You wanted the property of the Chu family and were saved by me, didn''t you? Or is there something else in it, Chu Wen?"


    Chu Wen was stunned and turned white with a brush. If I say I''m with them, I''ll get in myself. Being in prison and being beaten are the second. The most important thing is that the Chu family thinks I was kidnapped from bottom to top. If they know that I deliberately cooperate with them to cheat and seize family property, can I live to the next day?


    "Speak, Chu Wen!" Hua Jintao''s men shouted.


    Tang Qi said with a confident smile, "don''t worry. You have to make friends with the eldest young master of the Chu family."


    Chu Wen lowered his head and said, "yes, these people kidnapped me. Tang Qi came to save me. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "You''re welcome. I''m your future brother-in-law, and I should help you." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    The horse team leader waved: "take all these people away! Dare to kidnap and do bad things in our suhai? I think you really have the courage of a bear heart leopard?"


    At the command, his men promised and handcuffed all these people!


    These people began to point at Chu Wen and scold: "bastard turtle grandson, you betrayed us. Who cooperated with us? You are a fake kidnapping!"


    Chu Wen was so frightened that he turned pale and hid behind Tang Qi. Such a fool would become such a soft egg as soon as something happened: "help me, Tang Qi, please."


    "Do you recognize me as my brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, of course I do. We are all a family. Please!"


    Tang Qi looked back and said; "Don''t pull Chu Wen into the water when you see the failure of the plan. He''s a rich man with few. You''re just some bastards. Has he had a long brain bubble? He''ll even think of cooperating with you. You think you''re handsome?"


    All these popular people scolded, but Chu Wen kept silent. Anyway, there was no evidence. I would never admit to cooperating with you. Only Tang Qi knew this. As long as he didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have to go to jail.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, take these bastards who know how to swear right away. The boss behind them is Hua Jintao. We must ask them clearly."


    The horse captain smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know these things, take them away!"


    The leader was still there, unconscious and taken away.


    Tang Qi said, "during the interrogation, please ask me how the demon sign was obtained. I want to know the origin."


    "Demon sign? What''s that?"


    "A knife. If you just say it, he''ll know."


    The horse captain nodded to take people out.


    These people are still scolding: "wait for us, Chu. My husband won''t let you go and fight against our company. I''ll see how many days you can live!"


    Chu Wen saw that they had gone far, so he sat on the ground in vain. He thought that there would be no good life in the future, and immediately wanted to die.


    "How could this happen? I just want some money. I offended both sides. What should I do in the future?"


    "Boy, do you have any other way to cooperate with me now? Even when you go back, they won''t forgive you. Moreover, your family knows what virtue you are, and you won''t get a penny of inheritance. It''s terrible."


    "Please, brother-in-law, help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "get up, my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law will help you find a way."


    This guy has always refused to promise his sister and Tang Qi. Now he has no choice. Tang Qi and Chu ya have a big obstacle together because this matter has been eradicated.


    Congratulations, Coca Cola.

 Chapter 247

    Hua Jintao''s men thought they had been illegally imprisoned and kidnapped and were taken away by the leader of the horse team. Tang Qize left the bath center with Chu Wen. When he went downstairs, he saw brother Liang''s attendant waiting to smoke in the corner below. When he saw him coming, he immediately came over with a smile: "Hello, boss."


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "where''s brother liang?"


    "In the toilet, we''ll call him now!" they hurried away and soon saw brother Liang coming.


    "Is it a complete victory? Congratulations, master!"


    Tang Qi smiled; "Where did you hide just now? Are you afraid that Hua Jintao''s people saw you with me?"


    "Master, I''m your man whenever you say anything. I dare to say it openly. For the sake of master, I can sacrifice my life. I happen to have a stomachache and go to the bathroom." brother Liang smiled.


    Chu Wen''s medicine strength hasn''t passed yet, so he''s still a little confused, but he knows brother Liang. He''s treacherous and cunning. He can mix black and white. Unexpectedly, he''s called master Tang Qi. How did he do it?


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t believe brother Liang''s words, but he didn''t bother to expose him. After all, it''s human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. As long as his big direction is to follow his son, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll leave you here with Chu Wen now."


    "Wait a minute, master, you forgot someone. The color stick is still dizzy in the small room. How to deal with it?"


    Tang Qi remembered the bastard who had just played rogue at the elevator entrance and said to him; "If you lend me a car, I''ll carry him to the car and I''ll take him back for questioning." maybe you can find out where Wu Yinghua went from him. He also ordered brother Liang to suppress Chu Wen''s affairs: "others know that it''s no good."


    "OK! I see. This boy is really troublesome." he glared at Chu Wen and walked out quickly.


    Chu Wen came out with Tang Qi with a drooping head. You know, he is a young master of a rich family. Before, no matter where he went, he was surrounded by people. Everyone wanted to give him face. Now, no one cares. Anyone can step on two feet. This little rogue even said that about me.


    Brother Liang is really good. He prepared a super Mercedes Benz for Tang Qi. That color wave was thrown into the back seat of the car. Tang Qi and Chu Wen got on the car. Brother Liang watched them leave KTV.


    Tang Qi called Mickey while driving: "I saved Chu Wen."


    "Really!" Mickey said in surprise, "it''s really Tang Qi. I knew you would have no problem as soon as you started! I''ll tell sister Chuya now."


    Tang Qi smiled, hung up the phone and looked back at Chu Wen: "can you recruit? What''s going on?"


    Chu Wen sighed; "What else to say? You don''t already know. Everything is the same as you think. I want money."


    It turned out that because of the troubles caused by Chu Wen before, the Chu family has officially decided to temporarily deprive her of her inheritance and give her the last three years. If he still doesn''t correct it, the family business will be directly handed over to Chu ya.


    Of course Chuwen is not happy. Now several of his credit cards have been stopped. He only has tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money a month, so he can''t stand it in a few days. Just at this time, he met several people. These people took him to many good places to dive, eat big meals, play at home and abroad, and accompanied by countless beautiful women. Chuwen had a great time, So I soon regarded them as friends.


    "I thought they were good friends. Who knows they are all liars! A bunch of bastards!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "you are an asshole. People who approach you are naturally assholes. Then they showed their true colors?"


    "They said I should get the family property of the Chu family, and they also said that they should give them some power to let them understand that I am capable, so they suggested that I have a fake kidnapping."


    The boy was obsessed with money and promised to sell the company to them at a price of 10 million after his plan was realized. He was not interested in managing the company and only recognized money, so he agreed.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re really a loser. Your company has at least hundreds of millions, and you sell them 10 million?"


    "Don''t I regard them as brothers? So it''s not normal for me to do so. Besides, our Chu family is not bad."


    Tang Qi said to himself, "fortunately, this guy is just my brother-in-law. If he were my brother, I would have to slap him to death.".


    He pretended to come to suhai to watch the beauty contest, so he got on the plane and cut off all contact with the Chu family. Then those people began to pretend that the kidnappers contacted the Chu family.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute! Why do you have to plan the kidnapping to suhai? Is there any other reason?"


    "No..."


    "Dishonesty, I guess you want your so-called good friends to deal with me, so you choose here, right?"


    Chu Wen thought that Tang Qi guessed well, but I wouldn''t admit it. He has been oppressed by Tang Qi, and Chu Ya can''t help scolding him when she thinks of Tang Qi, and the Chu family has a good impression of Tang Qi. He is really worried that if Chu Ya and Tang Qi get married in the future, he won''t get a dime. So I want these people to kill Tang Qi directly.


    Tang Qi snorted, "I know exactly what''s on your mind. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you. You''d better figure it out first. If you''re still stubborn, I won''t care about you in the future."


    "I know, not in the future! Now I only rely on you, not two sides." Chu Wen said anxiously.


    Tang Qi said; "You go on, and then?"


    "Later, I hid it everywhere. I thought they would easily promise to give me the company. Who knows that old Master Chu doesn''t care about my life or death, and who knows that you found me today."


    Tang Qi said, "who is the boss of the African lion? Hua Jintao?"


    "He? He''s just a busboy. I don''t know who he is. I haven''t seen him."


    When Tang Qi heard his tone, he even mocked and despised Hua Jintao, so he couldn''t help laughing; "What''s the matter with you? You still look down on him? He''s a great man."


    "What''s the matter? I saw him quarreling with Jiang million the day before yesterday. Jiang million slapped him and said he was ungrateful and could not die. I hurried to hide."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Jiang million found him? Tang Qi had seen this man before. His son gave him a blood jade Zhuan Longxuan, which made him terminally ill. Another piece of Zhuan Longxuan that could cure the disease was in Hua Jintao''s hands. At that time, he asked him but didn''t give it. Now if he swings up the time, Jiang million should be ill in less than a week.


    But Tang Qi didn''t remember to tell Hua Jintao about Jiang million poisoning. Did I say I forgot?


    "What do you think?" Chu Wen said with some worry: "are you going to tell me about it? No! I was in the entertainment center at that time. If it came out, Hua Jintao must know it was me. Wouldn''t I..."


    "Timid as a mouse, I won''t say." Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly drove back to the villa.


    Chuya was very happy to hear that her brother had been rescued. She kept walking around the door of the villa and looked around from time to time. When she saw the car coming, she hurried to run over. Chu Wen got out of the car, she hugged her and shed tears.


    "Brother! I''m really worried about you!"


    "Sister, I''m wrong!" Chu Wen whispered.


    Chuya wiped her tears; "It''s good that people are all right. I''ve told the people at home. They''re all happy that you''re all right."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since we have succeeded in saving people, should we celebrate?"


    "Don''t worry, we made a lot of super food." Mickey said with a smile: "one part is to celebrate Chu Wen''s rescue, the other part is because Zhong Yaxin can get rid of suspicion smoothly."


    "Good!" Tang Qi said with a smile; "I''m going to have a blessing in the mouth again."


    Chuya was still holding Chuwen''s hand and sobbing: "brother! You don''t know how worried your sister is about you."


    Chu Wen was surprised that this sister would be so weak. She would scold me for her usual meal.


    When we returned to the villa, we really saw Shen Jiajia setting a table with all kinds of delicious food, all of which were everyone''s favorite


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really good. Come to dinner."


    After everyone took their seats, Mickey poured wine for them and chatted while eating. They were all very happy.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Mickey.


    Chu Yadao; "Of course I took my brother back. There must be a lot of people here to deal with him. I don''t trust him. As for his kidnapping, I still hope Tang Qi you can talk to captain Ma and make it small and small. I don''t want to shock the stock of the Chu family because of this. Let them know that a lesson is over and they can''t make big things."


    Chu Wen also nodded hurriedly: "my sister is right!" if you continue to check, your own affairs will be lost.


    Tang Qi nodded; "If they don''t have enough evidence, they can''t convict. Besides, Hua Jintao is not an ordinary person. I believe it will be all right to find a lawyer."


    After dinner, Chuya went to the garden alone. Tang Qi followed him with two drinks.


    Chu Wen also wanted to see it and was held by Shen Jiajia: "let them talk alone. Aren''t they going back to Yujing soon?"


    Chu Wen glanced at her and said, "Shen Jiajia is not ill!"! Who came from a rich family and helped the man he liked to chase his sister? Does Tang Qi have such great charm? It really makes me unconvinced.


    Chuya is holding her arms and looking at the flowers in the garden. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Tang Qi handed her a drink: "what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking it''s great that my brother is all right, otherwise we Chu family really don''t know what to do."


    "It''s all right! Chu Wen will understand. He is no longer sensible. After so much, he knows how to restrain himself. Try my newly squeezed apple juice, which is as sweet as our love." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chuya picked up the cup and drank a few mouthfuls. She nodded to Tang Qi and said, "what you gave me is really delicious."


    "Then you''ll drink it all and add materials." Tang Qi smiled.


    Chuya smiled, took a few more sips and drank all these drinks. She put the drink cup aside, put her hand around Tang Qi''s neck, looked at Tang Qi with big watery eyes, and her lips slowly moved to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, Tang Qi suddenly smiled and said, "so what do you want to do now? Miss Mimi."


    "Ah?" Chuya changed her face; "What do you call me?"


    "Why, you forgot your own name?"

 Chapter 248

    Tang Qi''s words shocked Chu Ya and immediately stepped back: "Tang Qi, I''m not Mimi. You''re kidding me on purpose. I''m Chu ya."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re not Mimi. Who is Mimi? It''s said that it''s among the ten beauty pageants. Aren''t you?"


    "How do I know who she is? Tang Qi, you and I have known each other for such a long time. I''m really disappointed that you should admit me wrong. Let''s go back. It''s dark." Chu Ya turned and walked out, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Chuya looked sad and was about to cry. She said painfully: "Tang Qi, I know you like me. You never doubted me. My brothers were rescued by you. Why do you suspect that I''m a secret now? I don''t know kung fu. How can I kill you? I''m a native of China. You should doubt me? Our relationship for so many years..."


    Tang Qi looked at Chu Ya without saying a word. Suddenly, Chu Ya''s big eyes were more frightened, and he stepped back a few steps.


    "So you realize something wrong? I never said you would have a killer called Mimi?"


    "I support what they said. Mickey once told me..."


    Tang Qi said, "she won''t carry this pot because I didn''t tell them so much."


    Chuya bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi. Her eyes suddenly changed: "how can you see it?"


    Tang Qizan said, "you''ve become so fast. No wonder everyone says that women are born actors. They can''t refuse to obey. In fact, someone has told me. I began to doubt you when I found out that you''ve been speaking English and talking on the phone in the middle of the night. Your performance when you were reunited with Chu Wen just now strengthened my guess."


    "What do you mean? I''m not acting like that?" Chuya frowned.


    Tang Qi said: "although Chu Ya and Chu Wen are brothers and sisters, Chu Wen has been causing trouble at home, and their three views are completely different, so there is no way to talk well together. She will only have no choice but to hate her brother, and she will never hold him. She only knows to cry."


    "Oh, so it is!" the woman smiled. "I only know that she must be very emotional when she ran from Yujing to suhai. I didn''t think I played the play too much."


    "Your face looks very similar. But your attitude and temperament can''t be pretended at all, so you''d better give up." Tang Qi said.


    The woman inadvertently looked back. No one came up behind her. It was estimated that she didn''t want to be Tang Cheng and their third party, so her expression was not worried. She just shook her wrist and the dagger fell from her sleeve. A blue light flashed, and she walked in the direction of Tang Qi step by step.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "After a while, I will tell them that there is an assassin outside who wants to kill me. You were hacked to death by the other party in order to protect me. I will continue to be a poor little beauty and inherit a family property of the Chu family."


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "it''s really comprehensive. Since Chu Wen can''t help you get money, he will start from his sister. It''s really powerful! He is worthy of being a frightening desert lion."


    "Hehe! You know a lot, but it''s too late. As a professional killer, after years of training, I won''t beat you. What else do you want to say before you die?"


    "Where''s the real Chuya? What happened to you!"


    "I killed her. Keeping this woman is also a disaster, of course, to get rid of it!" the woman said and attacked Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and broke it with force. There was a crisp sound from her bone card, and her pain hummed. After struggling for a few times, she couldn''t get rid of it. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi in horror.


    "How can you be so powerful? Who did you learn internal power from?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t use my internal power. It''s because there''s something in your drink, so you don''t have the strength to struggle, so you''ll think I''m powerful."


    "You are so mean!" she struggled to push Tang Qi away, but she was numb and had no strength at all.


    Tang Qi picked her up and said, "from now on, you don''t even have the strength to bite your tongue. Whether you live or die is all my word. You know? Fortunately, I just asked brother Liang for some more anesthetic."


    "Anyway, I won''t lose to you. If you have the ability, kill me! Otherwise, I will kill you! Break you into pieces." she said darkly.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s so cute, but I won''t kill you. I''ll exchange you for Chuya."


    "As I said, I''ve killed Chuya. Don''t be delusional!" the woman snorted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t believe that there are so many family assets and family secrets of the Chu family. You can''t check them outside and use this stupid brother to find out. Since Chu Ya is regarded as one of the candidate heirs, she is naturally expected to be high, so she is a good card for you. You''re not willing to let her die."


    The woman bit her lips and didn''t speak, but she was surprised by Tang Qi''s judgment. Isn''t this guy a college student? Where did all this wisdom and judgment come from?


    Tang Qi saw a piece of white skin on the side of the woman''s cheek. He knew it was a character mask. He untied it and tore it! The woman cried out in panic, "what do you want?"


    "I just look at your face, not take off your clothes. Why are you so nervous?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When the mask was untied, he saw a strange girl''s face. When he saw Tang Qi, he felt a little disappointed. The girl was quite black and her skin was very rough. Although the eyes are big and the eyebrows are curved, they can only be regarded as beautiful, so they are far from the beauty in his mind.


    Your sister really let me down. I thought she was a beautiful woman.


    Mimi saw that Tang Qi had been staring at his face and said angrily, "why do you keep looking at me? Do you have any unreasonable thoughts? Then I''d rather you kill me!"


    "Nothing. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know what to do to save Chuya."


    "I said she was dead and I didn''t know anything else." she closed her eyes.


    "Then there''s no way. I can only find Hua Jintao to be important." Tang Qi said, holding her into the villa.


    She kept shouting to let Tang Qi let go of herself, but Tang Qigen ignored her, and there was an attack of anesthetic in her body, so she gradually fell asleep. Mickey and others came together and saw the woman change her face and said, "what you think is true!"


    "Yes, this woman and I guessed well. It''s really not Chuya."


    Mimi looked at them and said, "you already know I''m fake."


    None of the girls spoke. Just now they were together mainly to watch her. They didn''t say anything valuable.


    "Yes! Except the fool Chu Wen. What about others?" Tang Qi looked around.


    "I called on the road. I heard him apologizing all the time just now. It seems that he was scolded miserably."


    Tang Qixin said, you deserve it. You''re just unlucky. You even hurt your sister.


    He said: "regardless of him, this Mimi won''t wake up all night after taking medicine. I''m going to find Hua Jintao."


    "You go yourself? No? This man is so vicious. What if he kills you?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I have confidence in dealing with this man."


    "Let''s go too! At least find my father or captain Ma, or you..."


    Tang Qidao; "It''s all right. I heard that Jiang million has found him before, so I think it''s hard for him to live now. I''ll go and have a look behind my back. Maybe we can do something. It''s bad when there are more people. I promise I won''t die."


    As he said this, he went outside and opened the door. At the moment, Tang Qicai remembered that there was another person inside. The color wave had awakened and was struggling to open the door and wanted to come out. After the door opened, he fell directly from the inside and fell to the ground. His head hit the concrete flower bed in front of him and screamed in pain.


    "It''s really about me! Help! Don''t you know who I am? You dare to treat me like this. See how I teach you!"


    Tang Qi kicked him on the back: "who knows who you are? Be quiet. It''s like a fool!"


    "You beat me... I''m not finished with you!" his nose was bleeding, and he stretched out his sleeve to wipe it constantly.


    At this time, Mickey behind her shouted, "it''s uncle Liu!"


    Tang Qi turned back with the crowd: "do you know who this man is?"


    "His name is Liu Dahong! He is the honorary chairman of suhai antique Association and an expert in identifying shareholders."


    "Oh! It''s this place," Tang Qi said with a smile. "It''s here that blocked me."


    Liu Dahong said angrily; "Are you Tang Qi? How dare you beat me? I won''t take you..."


    Tang Qi kicked him again: "what? What can you do to me? Can you kill me?"


    The popular man''s face turned red and looked very angry, but at the same time, he also worried that there were a large number of people, and he blocked him. Wouldn''t he be punished if he settled accounts with me after autumn?


    Tang Qi said, "whose idea was it to block me?"


    "It''s our Federation. According to what you''ve been doing, we think you don''t..."


    make love! Three buses slapped him in the face.


    Tang Qi said, "do you owe a beating? Since I dare to ask, you naturally have enough evidence. Whether you say it or not is second. Think about it! Otherwise, I promise you won''t stay in China."


    "You nonsense... Don''t threaten me! I won''t say it. Go away!" he said and pushed Tang Qi away.


    Tang Qi saw him reach out to push himself away and kicked him in the face. You can''t do without cleaning up.


    Just a second before he got it right away, someone suddenly shouted; "Assistant, Tang Qi!"


    This is Ye Lan''s voice!


    When Tang Qi looked back, it was indeed ye LAN. She was wearing a light sports dress, jumped quickly and ran over the grass.


    Like a lovely and clever sika deer. She reached out and pushed Tang Qi''s hand away.


    "Don''t hit him!"


    "Why? He''s the chairman of this shit organization. Isn''t he the one who partnered with them to harm me? And he''s a color wave. First he wants to bully Wu Yinghua, and then he wants to bully a little girl of a company. I have to teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 249

    Tang Qi said he was going to kick the lusty ghost, but ye LAN ran to Tang Qi, blocked the man with her body, and grabbed his arm: "I said I wouldn''t let you hit people, why don''t you just listen! Don''t hit!"


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "well, miss, what do you want?"


    At this time, the man on the ground quickly got up: "Miss ye, you must decide for me. This man wants to beat me!"


    "Every time you behave like a color wave, it''s inevitable to be beaten," Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "But he''s going to clean me up now. What do you think I should do? This man is just..." the man was anxious to say something, but ye LAN stopped him: "well, you haven''t been beaten at all. Wait for me at your side first. I told Tang Qi."


    The guy hurried to one side. Tang Qi looked at Ye Lan and said, "OK, can you tell me now?"


    Ye Lan pulled him aside and said, "this man is an informant from Yujing. Recently, we are tracking down a criminal network that has been smuggling illegal antiques in China and Japan. This man was once one of the criminal members. Now he has been developed into his own by us and is helping us track down clues, so you don''t catch him for the time being."


    "I said, he is a color wave. How dare you use such a person as an informant?"


    "We can''t help it. Who with good character will join the criminal organization? In short, I''ll make him restrain in the future. I can''t do anything about him. Please Tang Qi, this is a very important transnational event." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Cheng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll just promise. But is this organization the one who sells lacquerware?"


    Ye Lan was surprised and whispered; "How do you know about it? It''s top secret!"


    "Of course I know! This lacquer ware is in my hand." Tang Qi said how to get this lacquer ware from Wang Feng company: "I''ve used it as a bait and let Liu Haitang take the bait. I think if I have him, he can find it soon."


    Ye Lan clapped her hands and said, "it''s really good. I''ll tell the above and cooperate with you. Well, the lacquer ware is in your hand for the time being. I''ll take him away. Otherwise, if someone sees this guy around you, he''ll be dead."


    "Wait a minute!" seeing that she was going to leave, Tang Qi grabbed her arm: "I said how can you say a few words to me every time? Just go and say two words before you go."


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you have your own things to do? We can meet tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know. Bai Bai." Ye Lan turned and left.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled, but it was still important to save Chuya, so he arranged his family affairs and went to the bar street to find Hua Jintao. Outside the bar street at night, the crowd surged. Many men and women were wearing hot clothes, smoking and chatting on the street. Many luxury cars flew by Tang Qi from time to time. Everyone was releasing the hormones of the night commotion, and there were fights and abuse from time to time. Countless small gangs and gangsters are walking on the street. Tang Qi has a very strange feeling when he walks here. Why do I seem to have entered the circle of ancient perplexers?


    He went to the bar where he saw huarongyue last time and asked, but no one had seen them.


    Said the bartender; "They are all bosses and won''t come every day. Besides, miss, why do you say here when you go out to play in Australia the day after tomorrow, but who are you?"


    "Nothing, I''ll just ask." Tang Qi came out of the noise and felt a little lost. Did she go abroad?


    He was walking on the street and felt something hit behind him. Looking back, it was a girl in a short black skirt. She was at most 20 years old. Her face was painted with heavy makeup. Her body was like a washboard. Her hair was highlighted and dyed yellow. She was playing with two yellow haired men behind her. She bumped into Tang Qi.


    Who knows, instead of apologizing, she pointed to Tang Qi and said; "What do you mean? How dare you hit me?"


    "I didn''t hit you, you hit me." Tang Qixin said calmly.


    But the girl screamed: "you''re still making a mischief. Which brother did you follow? So arrogant! Even my sister Xiaoxia dare to bully? You two are blind? Don''t beat him quickly!"


    The two yellow hairs usually want to find trouble when they have nothing to do. When they see Tang Qi''s face, they are not people who mix the streets, so they all come over. They look at each other and say in their hearts that they don''t know how much money they can blackmail from this guy?


    Tang Qi hugged his arm and said, "I''m very busy, little sister. I don''t have time to make trouble with you. It''s very late. Hurry back to bed."


    He turned to go, but the two guys brushed twice, took out two daggers and aimed them at Tang Qi''s neck.


    One of the yellow hairs sneered: "boy, do you propose a toast and don''t eat and drink? I told you clearly that you will eat you today. Take out 10000 yuan and we''ll forgive you, otherwise we''ll take off your arm!"


    Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then laughed: "after a long time of trouble, he asked for 10000 yuan. I thought how capable you are! Do you despise me for such a little money? I do business in millions and tens of millions. It''s funny that you ask me 10000 yuan!"


    The two men didn''t react at first, and then they were secretly happy that this man actually had a rich Kaizi! We can send it tonight! Thinking of this, they rushed to Tang Qi''s direction: "OK! If you have money, you should pay us more! We want two hundred... No, five million compensation."


    The girl also said excitedly; "That''s right! We want five million."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m so boastful. I have plenty of money, but I don''t give a penny."


    "If you don''t pay attention to us, you don''t pay attention to the boss of this street."


    "Who''s your boss?"


    Huang Mao said proudly, "our boss is afraid to scare you to death! His name is Hua Jintao! Are you afraid? If you want to live, get the money quickly!"


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly kicked him. The guy howled and flew out and fell to the ground. The knife in his hand almost stabbed the girl. The girl was so scared that she covered her eyes and screamed.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death!"


    Another yellow hair rushed over: "you''re arrogant. We''ll take you to see Mr. Hua right away!"


    Tang Qi''s palm burst out an internal force. The yellow hair flew straight into the sky like a broken kite, fell to the ground and almost fainted. Tang Qi sneered: "if you don''t take me to Hua Jintao, I want to see him. If you have the ability, take me now!"


    Huang Mao stood up and ran back, saying; "You have the ability to stand and wait for me to come back!"


    Tang Qidao; "OK, I''ll wait here."


    The three men ran away. Tang Qize was standing on the street waiting for people to come. He thought they were bragging. Who knows that they really brought people in less than five minutes.


    The two yellow hairs came around a strong man and said as they walked; "Brother! That man is right ahead. You must be angry for us! They look down on us, but they can''t look down on Mr. Hua."


    "I haven''t found out what''s going on. What''s the hurry?" the man went to Tang Qi''s direction and saw the comer clearly. They shouted together, "it''s you!" it turned out that the man was a sea monster! He was wearing a fat suit and coat, and there were several obvious whip marks on his face. It seemed that he had been beaten. Since the last time the sea monster was on the yacht, everyone''s impression of Tang Qi has changed. When they saw him, they smiled: "it''s such a coincidence that the person they annoyed is you."


    "Take care of your men, or I''ll be rude." Tang Qi said.


    The sea monster looked back at the three of them: "do you know who he is? He''s making trouble every day!"


    "No, brother, it''s clearly..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here now, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    The three people thought they could defeat Tang Qi with sea monsters. Who knows, you had to go away in a disheartened manner in such a period.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "I''m actually here for something. You and me..."


    "Don''t say that first. I just don''t know what to do." the sea monster grabbed him and said; "Let''s talk while we walk. I need your help."


    "Help?"


    "Let''s go! Mr. Hua has been in trouble recently. Now Jiang million is still picking things on his side. In short, I hope you can help us." the sea monster walked forward quickly. After telling the story, as far as he knows, Jiang million has been asking for Hua Jintao recently, but Hua Jintao didn''t agree, so Jiang million has been looking for trouble. Just now he came to him with one thing.


    "I don''t know what it is, but they should be betting that if Mr. loses, they will let out an important thing in his hand."


    Tang Qi nodded: "he should want the blood jade to turn long Xuan to treat himself."


    "What''s that? Forget it, I''m a servant. I shouldn''t talk too much."


    Tang Qi looked at the wound on his face and said, "I think he should have hit the wound. Why?"


    "Nothing. As servants, we are sometimes beaten if we don''t do things thoughtfully."


    "You are very loyal. I want to ask you something. Do you know where Chuya is?"


    The sea monster stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "it seems that you know a lot, but I''ve always been loyal. I won''t say these things, because if I say it, I''ll be unfaithful to my master."


    "Well, I''ll help solve Hua Jintao''s dilemma. You help me solve Chu Ya''s problem. We repay each other and help each other without oweing each other. How about it?"


    The sea monster hesitated: "but I still don''t..."


    Tang Qi continued, "you know, Hua Jintao is in a lot of trouble now, and Jiang million is not easy to deal with. He must seize Hua Jintao''s handle, otherwise he won''t make trouble."


    "Well, as long as you can help us, sir, I''ll help you."


    "By the way, I haven''t seen huarongyue for several days. How is she?"


    The sea monster said, "she quarreled with her husband and ran away from home. It''s estimated that she went to Yujing. I''m going to find her tomorrow after I finish this."


    Tang Qidao; "Is your husband involved in Er gold fraud?"


    "Tang Qi, I respect you as a man, but I can''t tell you everything because of this, because you and I are always on two roads. Don''t talk about this topic." the sea monster strode forward.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, this man is very central, but a little pedantic. Does your boss ask you to kill people? I must save this good young man this time.

 Chapter 250

    Along the way, the sea monster introduced Tang Qi to the current situation of the bar street: "On the surface, it still belongs to us, but the actual person in power is brother long. Although this guy was cultivated by Mr. long, he gradually doesn''t take us seriously because of the rapid development recently. The bastards who bullied you just now are brother Long''s men. Don''t mention it. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Tang Qi calmly waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. I won''t pay attention to these people. Just when will brother long and Hua Jintao fight?"


    "Alas, the strength is poor and there are many troubles. It''s not easy to fight. Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect the sea monster to say such words. It seems that Hua Jintao should also belong to the situation of external strength and internal strength. At first, he thought Hua Jintao was the leader of Er gold cost, but now it seems that he is so afraid of brother Long''s strength. It seems that there should be someone else.


    The sea monster led Tang Qi into a hotel next to the block. It was all decorated in European style, as magnificent as a castle. The sign outside said: Liankai hotel.


    Tang Qi often sees this hotel on TV. It seems that it is a place where many rich people and foreign businessmen often stay when they come to suhai to talk about business. Unexpectedly, it is also opened by Hua Jintao.


    The sea monster handed Tang Qi a black card: "this hotel is also opened by our husband. I''ll give you a diamond card. If you need to stay in the hotel in the future, just check in directly. You can stay in our VIP room for free."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction, "thank you, but the sea monster, I still want to know why you were beaten more than this."


    The sea monster smiled and said, "you don''t have to know. It''s all internal contradictions."


    "I only ask you one question. Is it because of me? Because you said two or two words for me last time, this man was angry with you?" Tang Qi stared at the sea monster''s eyes.


    The sea monster sighed: "I just want to say that if you still expect to have a future with the eldest lady of our family, don''t go against our husband again. He has enough enemies now, and he has been attacked from both sides. If you still have a foot in it..." before he finished, he pushed the door of the hotel open.


    Tang Qi shrugged. It seems that the sea monster was targeted by Hua Jintao because he helped him speak. We have to find a way.


    He followed the sea monster into the hotel. The hall was very spacious. Many foreigners came in and out. They all liked this European style hotel. Instead of taking Tang Qi to the elevator, the sea monster went down into the basement from a corner on the side. After walking down dozens of steps, you can see a purplish red gate in front of you, guarded by more than a dozen people in black with a serious face. When you see the sea monster coming, salute immediately.


    "I''m going to see sir."


    "This is..." the man in black was still a little strange to Tang Qi, so he asked suspiciously.


    "It''s my helper. Open the door."


    These people have great respect for the sea monster and directly opened the door. There is a large corridor below. Many world famous paintings are hung on the walls on both sides, and there are some handicrafts and vases in the corner. It is not like a mixed society, but more like an art gallery. To Tang Qi''s surprise, most of the things here are authentic!


    Tang Qi pointed to a painting and calligraphy on the wall and said, "this is the cold plum blossom picture of Qiu qianfang, a painter in the Ming Dynasty. It is said that it has long been destroyed by the war. I didn''t expect it to be here!"


    "Well, my husband bought this from a European at a cost of one million dollars. They don''t understand the value of these traditional Chinese paintings, but Mr. Tang Qi understood." Tang Qi nodded and thought that Hua Jintao could earn at least 10 million more just by virtue of this painting.


    At the end of the room, the sea monster knocked on the door first, and then walked in with Tang Qi. The area inside was very large. A super large log table was placed in the corner. There were several people sitting on the seats, two of whom were known by Tang Qi. Hua Jintao and Jiang million stood behind them.


    Seeing Tang Qi and the sea monster coming in together, Hua Jintao immediately roared, "who let you in, get out!"


    Then Tang Qi saw a red thing flying in the direction of himself and the sea monster. The sea monster hurried to hide subconsciously. Tang Qi wanted to hide, but there was a prompt in his mind: the God King urn of the official kiln in the Ming Dynasty, worth 800000.


    Although Tang Qi won''t see this money, it''s a real antique after all. It''s a pity to destroy it, so Tang Qi stretched out his hand and grabbed the edge of the urn mouth.


    Strange to say, once Tang Qishun had such an idea, he found that the flying speed of the urn suddenly slowed down, like a marshmallow. Tang Qishun grabbed the edge and held it safely in his arms. He thought he would be hurt, but he was still intact.


    Several people shouted together, "who is this? He can catch it so fast?"


    Tang Qiqi said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t know."


    It''s not that the speed of this urn is slow, but because he absorbed the internal force in the meteorite diamond chain last time, the speed in his eyes deviated from the normal speed. Tang Qi was happy. It seems that I still have such ability, good.


    Tang Qi took the urn to Hua Jintao and put it on the table in front of him: "although this thing is not so valuable, it is also genuine. What a pity you smashed it like this?"


    He glanced at the table and found a lot of antiques. A fou from the state of Qi in the Warring States period was pure black. Although it was a long time ago, it was well preserved. There were very obvious red patterns on it, which was very valuable


    Next to it is a Song Dynasty panxiao, made by the best Han Songyu, from a pro Wang mansion.


    There is also a Pipa used by Tang Xuanzong and a green flute used by a court musician in the Ming Dynasty. These two things are worth more than one million and have great collection value. In addition to these musical instruments, Tang Qi saw that there were more than 20 genetic things like a stacked chain in the corner. They were of different sizes. They accumulated together like a hill. The color was green and transparent. The white jade inside was the best kind of glass, but was it also a musical instrument?


    The hint in Tang Qi''s mind is that the bright moon broken jade flute of the Persian state in the Ming Dynasty is a peerless treasure, worth tens of millions.


    Is this also a flute? Among these things, this thing should be the most valuable, and it seems to be a musical instrument, but I don''t know the usage. If only I could get one to go back and study.


    Hua Jintao snorted at this time: "don''t mind your own business, Tang Qi. That urn is mine. I''m willing to smash it. Can you manage it? Sea monster, you just said it was someone who had something to deal with? I said I didn''t want to see you have something to do with Tang Qi!"


    The sea monster, like a child who did something wrong, bowed his head and said, "Tang Qi said he was willing to help you."


    "No! I don''t want his help. Even if I lose, I''m not allowed to go out!" Hua Jintao said coldly, pointing to the door.


    Tang Qi was more or less aggrieved by the sea monster, and immediately angrily said, "did you eat explosives, Mr. Hua?"


    "I don''t know what you think? You got my daughter? It''s a dream!" Hua Jintao had no good impression of Tang Qi. In addition, Hua Jintao was even more unhappy about Tang Qi last time because of the Liang Yu affair, so Hua Jintao had a deep hatred for Tang Qi.


    At this time, Jiang million, who had been silent, said, "even if you promise, I can''t let Tang Qi help! He has nothing to do with you. Why should he help you? He has a good relationship with me and helped me find my problem, so he should help me." he said, standing up and wanted to pat Tang Qi on the shoulder: "haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?"


    But Tang Qi stepped away from Jiang million''s hand and said, "I want to know what happened?"


    Jiang million laughs: "It''s very simple. I made a bet with Mr. Hua. As long as he can rank the value of these antiques from high to low, and then successfully play them one by one, I''ll give up Zhuan Longxuan. Then I''ll give all these treasures. If he loses, Zhuan Longxuan will be treated by me. He promised, but when I take them out, he''ll repent. Are you ridiculous?"


    Hua Jintao bit his teeth and said, "you made a large piece of jade and said it was a musical instrument. Who are you kidding?"


    "Blame me for my lack of talent and knowledge? The answer is in this letter. If you admit defeat, give me the jade medal! I must live. If someone stops me, I''ll fight with him!" he said darkly.


    Jiang million told Tang Qi about it. Hua Jintao has always studied antiques, especially his obsession with ancient musical instruments. The whole Su Hai is unparalleled, and he just took advantage of this aspect, so he let him make a bet. Who knows that Hua Jintao went back on his word!


    Jiang million''s life is at stake now, so he can''t take care of it. He has to confront him. He is worried that it is too simple to solve the problem according to Tang Qi''s understanding of antiques, so he came to win over.


    Jiang million said angrily to Tang Qi, "I''m dying right now. He didn''t save me. I''ll never let him go when I die."


    Hua Jintao snorted coldly, "you can kill me now!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Jiang million patted the table, and the men behind him brushed! They raised their pistols and aimed them at his forehead, while Hua Jintao''s men hurriedly took out their pistols. The two sides confronted each other, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder on the scene.


    Tang Qi was afraid that things would get out of hand. He quickly waved his hand and said, "if you have something to say, why do you hate each other so much? I said, Mr. Hua, this is a small antique. Why should you offend Mr. Jiang when you are so rich?"


    "What do you know, little boy? It''s none of your business!"


    The sea monster shook his head at Tang Qi and motioned him not to ask. It seems that there should be another inside story here.


    Tang Qi could only say with Tai Chi at this time: "In fact, you can''t go on like this. I''d better tell you the value and use of these musical instruments. If you''re right, you don''t play them. Mr. Hua, there are good things in my antique shop. I can let you choose one. Of course, except Liang Yu, this was given to me by the old man before he died. I won''t give up my love."


    "You asked me to turn long Xuan to my wife murderer?" Hua Jintao''s eyes were about to crack, and his eyes were full of hatred: "if it wasn''t you, wouldn''t my wife die?" Hua Jintao wanted to rush over again, but he was hugged by the sea monster.


    "I don''t want to turn to long Xuan. I''ll kill you before I die!" Jiang million was also angry. As a result, he was stopped by his men. He saw that the two sides were about to fight together.


    The sea monster whispered, "the surrounding streets are full of Jiang million people. If you start now, the consequences will be unimaginable! Brother long and the forces behind him will take the opportunity to go up, and then we will..."


    As a result, he was severely slapped by Hua Jintao: "shut up! You can talk at any time!"


    The sea monster almost sat on the ground and leaned against the table to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. A red and swollen mark appeared on his face.


    The sea monster took his slap without saying a word. Tang Qi was very angry. His opponent was so harsh that he was a bastard.

 Chapter 251

    Hua Jintao thought about it. The current situation is very unfavorable to him. Anyway, it''s good to take advantage of Tang Qi!


    Thinking of this, he turned to Tang Qi and said, "I haven''t found evidence for the Revenge of killing my wife. Let''s not talk about it first. Since you want to be a peacemaker, I''ll give you a chance."


    "You should know that the strength of the bar street has been suppressed by brother long and. If you can help me recover the power of the bar street, I will promise to transfer long Xuan to him. Of course, you should get these antique musical instruments for me."


    Jiang million still said angrily, "I''ll turn long Xuan to save my life, or I''ll blow up all this street."


    The sea monster looked at Tang Qi eagerly and hoped that he would promise. He knew that according to the current situation, if the boss insisted on not giving it, Jiang million would only raze this place to the ground, and the loss would be great at that time.


    Tang Qi was speechless at this time. In fact, this matter of your sister had nothing to do with me. It even involved me in the dispute between the two factions. However, since he decided to stand out, he had to go on.


    "Well, I promise you. I''ll solve these musical instruments first, and then you give Zhuan Longxuan to him."


    Jiang million and Hua Jintao all nodded in agreement, and then sat on the chair. The chaotic scene just now was finally contained and returned to their respective positions.


    The sea monster whispered to Tang Qi at this time: "thank you for being used by my husband willingly. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope you can let Chuya go."


    "It''s certain. In fact, our husband was too confident just now. As a result, he couldn''t distinguish these musical instruments at all when he saw them taken out, so it''s difficult to ride a tiger. I hope you don''t take revenge."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "I understand. Don''t talk to me for the time being, otherwise you will be beaten."


    The sea monster saw that Tang Qi was so considerate of himself, but the people he wholeheartedly maintained always beat him in the face in front of the people. His heart suddenly sour, and then turned and stood in the corner.


    Jiang million took out a cigar, took a few puffs, and then said leisurely, "how about it? Can we start? I''ve heard that Tang Qi''s ability to identify treasures has long been heard, and I want to see it."


    "OK, then I''ll make a fool of myself." Tang Qi stood up, first swept the instruments with his hand, and then looked at them carefully. Jiang million watched Tang Qi''s every move carefully and was very curious about this young and famous antique identification expert.


    While Hua Jintao stared at Jiang million in a gloomy way, hoping to tear him up.


    After a while, Tang Qi began to put these musical instruments in order.


    He first placed the Panpipe from the Song Dynasty, followed by the flute in the Ming Dynasty, the pipa in the Tang Dynasty, the fou in the Warring States period, and finally the bright moon broken jade flute in the Persian state.


    Tang Qi said as he put it aside: "the value of these musical instruments is ranked from small to largest. The most valuable is the bright moon broken jade flute of the Persian state. The smallest value is the Panpipe."


    After seeing his election, Jiang million smiled: "I thought everyone said you were a genius. You must have excellent ability, but I didn''t expect to make a mistake. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy?"


    "You mean I made a mistake?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    All the people present are nervous. If he is wrong, Tang Qi still can''t help Jiang million to turn back long Xuan. Won''t there be another fight at that time? The sea monster on one side also said, "Tang Qi, you can see clearly again!"


    "It doesn''t matter. What I decide won''t change." Tang Qi looked quite confident.


    At this time, when Jiang million waved his hand, his men opened the envelope and began to read: "according to the joint estimation of more than 200 experts, the fou of the Warring States period is worth 8 million, the pipa of the Tang Dynasty is 1.2 million, the Panpipe of the Song Dynasty is 900000, the flute of the Ming Dynasty is 11.1 million, and the bright moon broken jade flute of the Persian country is 20 million."


    "That is to say, it is wrong that the order of the flute you calculated is the second value."


    When Tang Qi heard Jiang million''s sarcasm, he laughed and said, "what you said is reasonable." he picked up the flute and looked at it: "I don''t deny that the flute is made of superior jade, which is really valuable. But the premise is that it can''t be damaged or damaged, but the flute has been broken and repaired, and it still uses inferior ice, so the value will be greatly reduced."


    "Can''t it?" Jiang million rubbed up, grabbed the flute and looked carefully. Sure enough, he found a small color difference of about four centimeters wide in the third section. He couldn''t help but say in silence: "I thought it was just some defects. Unexpectedly, there was such a big problem!" he spent a lot of money on it. It seems that he was cheated.


    Tang Qi slowly explained: "Although the whole body of the flute is green, it can be seen that the jade here is darker. Moreover, the touch is different. I believe it should be that the crack occurred in the process of spreading and was remedied by the jade craftsman. In fact, this is also a good behavior. Unfortunately, the craftsman has no good jade around him, so he can only make mistakes However, his skills are outstanding, and this thing is still a good antique. Mr. Jiang is not at a loss. "


    Hua Jintao snorted and said nothing.


    "So it is..." Jiang million stroked the antique with his hand and sat down in his seat, thinking.


    Tang Qi put the flute on the table: "I don''t know how much Mr. Jiang spent on it?"


    "There''s no need to say that!" Jiang million waved. "Money is not a problem. It''s a shame that I was cheated by someone like this! Are there any other questions?"


    Tang Qi said: "There is also the fou of the Warring States period. Although it is well preserved, it is not worth 8 million, because there is a place at the bottom of the fou that has been deliberately painted with a layer of protective color. Although it can make the fou look more beautiful, it destroys the internal structure inside, and will affect the timbre in the process of playing. Therefore, it is up to 7 million."


    The crowd suddenly realized that even the sea monsters who didn''t know much about antiques nodded. Jiang million turned the fou around and looked carefully. Sure enough, someone brushed an extremely thin layer of transparent varnish.


    Angry Jiang million slapped the table: "who did it! What''s the reason for lack of heart? Go and find out who sold this thing to me? I must paint his whole body!"


    "I don''t blame the person who sold it to you. This layer of ware has a long history, at least 60 years. It should have nothing to do with him. Even if you kill him, you can''t recover." Tang Qi smiled. Jiang million is really a violent temper and fights and kills at any time.


    Jiang million exclaimed, "sure enough, everyone says you are an expert. Now it seems that you are much better than me. I don''t know who your master is. Why can you understand so many things at a young age?"


    Tang Qi didn''t want to spit out Lulong''s identity, so he had to smile and say, "I''m just relying on luck. In addition, old Jin and old Qian recommended me a lot of books, all of which are extremely precious classical books. I also benefited a lot from them."


    "You''re so polite!" of course Jiang million didn''t believe him, but many experts in antique street didn''t want to make public for fear of getting into trouble, so he stopped asking questions.


    When Hua Jintao saw Tang Qi''s words, he admired them. Hua Rongyue had always told me that he was good. I was just annoyed. It seems that this guy really has some skills. Otherwise, he can''t deceive my daughter''s heart.


    Jiang million continued: "in fact, I know how other musical instruments play. I have only this thing. I asked countless people, including many foreign experts, but no one can play. Can you show me?" he pointed to the bright moon broken jade flute in front of him.


    Tang Qi smiled, picked up the bracelet and looked at it. In fact, he didn''t know it and planned to talk nonsense. But at the moment he picked up the bracelet, his mind suddenly became clear. These tables were trained into a string of you, me and you when they were carved. There was no way to separate them. As soon as he picked them up, they collided with each other and sent out a sound It''s a very beautiful sound, like a pleasant wind chime, but it still can''t make people think of why it''s called Jade Flute.


    Jiang million said suspiciously, "do you think it''s a translation error? In fact, it''s not a flute?"


    When Tang Qi heard Jiang million''s words, he had the answer in his heart. He immediately smiled and said, "yes! Strictly speaking, this thing is not called flute, but Xiao."


    They all said together, "it''s Xiao? It''s not like at all!"


    "Listen to the name of this thing. It''s called the bright moon broken jade flute. Can''t you imagine? Where can the jade people teach flute on the bright moon night of the 24th bridge?" Tang Qi said: "This should have been specially made by the Persian state according to this poem. At that time, the two countries were too far away, so according to their imagination, the Xiao looked like a round bridge like the bright moon, and it was twenty-four bridges, so they made a string of twenty-four jade rings."


    "The Persian is so interesting, but can it be played?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes! It''s still based on the name. Since it''s called broken Jade Flute, I think we should do so." he said, holding up the string of things and smashing it on the table.


    Everyone shouted, "no!"


    Jiang million was eager to catch it, but it was too late. These jade rings fell on the table and broke into countless pieces. They were all excellent jade. It was a waste of money. Hua Jintao was the most distressed. He liked antique musical instruments very much. Seeing that such priceless treasure was destroyed by Tang Qi, it was killing him.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "you made it clear to me. Did you mean it? You didn''t want me to get this thing at all, so you smashed it and let me fail?!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Mr. Hua, don''t worry. Let me show you."


    As he said this, he reached into a piece of jade fragments and picked up a green and transparent jade flute. The jade flute is only the size of one finger. It looks like beads one by one. The small holes on it are also very precise and the shape is very cute. It turns out that it is hidden in these rings.


    In a flash, the whole room was shining with green light, dreamy and beautiful. Everyone shouted, "what a beautiful light!"


    Tang Qi shook the Jade Flute: "I think the Persians came to China later and found that Xiao was like this. So as a remedy, they put the real jade flute into the, forming the current situation. People who get this thing naturally dare not destroy the beautiful jade ring, and the name broken jade shows that if they don''t smash it, they won''t get the real jade flute at all."

 Chapter 252

    Tang Qi said something, turned and handed the jade flute to Hua Jintao: "you will like it very much. Give it to Hua Rongyue. The beauty will be very elegant with this jade flute."


    Hua Jintao picked it up. The tentacle of the jade flute is warm and comfortable. At a glance, he knows that it is made of the best ancient Persian jade, and its value is also very precious. He was happy and nodded to Tang Qi, as if he was sure to say, "OK, you still respect me."


    He originally thought that since Tang Qi discovered such rare treasures, he would hide them privately. Who knows that he actually returned them to himself according to the agreement, so his attitude towards Tang Qi was much better. The sea monster behind him is also very happy. It seems that huarongyue and Tang Qi should have a future.


    At this time, Jiang million pushed these things on the table to Hua Jintao: "these musical instruments are my sincerity. I hope you can help me and turn that piece to long Xuan for me."


    "I can''t give it to you. It''s not easy for me to get it. How can I give it to you easily?" Hua Jintao said.


    Jiang million''s face changed, gritted his teeth and said, "are you kidding me? I tell you, I Jiang million is not so easy to bully!"


    Tang Qi also frowned. Hua Jintao is also a character. How can he do such shameless things!


    "No! I mean, although I can''t give it to you, I can lend it to you. You just want to detoxify the dragon card. Just give it back to me after you use it."


    Jiang million immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, I promise you."


    Hua Jintao took out the Zhuan long Xuan from his bag and threw it to Tang Qi. He caught it.


    "I don''t believe anyone else, but I''ll leave it to you, Tang Qi. I hope you can help me finish it and send it back. Tang Qi, I''m sure you won''t let me down." he smiled and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t say anything. He thought you were very good at calling people. I have to do everything.


    Jiang million also said with a smile, "OK! Thanks to Tang Qi, let''s move to the flying crane tower opposite. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat. Come on, give me a seat right away!" he stood up and wanted to go out.


    But Hua Jintao snorted, "don''t get me wrong! My revenge for killing my wife hasn''t been found out yet, and it won''t be so easy to forgive you! And I''m trying to save Tang Qi''s face, which has nothing to do with you. Let''s talk about our business later! Get Zhuan Longxuan back to me in three days, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" he said and sent someone to take the musical instrument away from the table, I also took people out.


    Tang Qi saw that these people didn''t care about the broken bracelets, so he said, "Mr. Hua, don''t you want these things?"


    "No! I''ll give it to you." how can Hua Jintao take a fancy to these broken things? There''s no room for preservation. Although the quality of jade was good, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, the sea monster around him took the opportunity to say, "in fact, Tang Qi came because of Chu ya..."


    Hua Jintao said impatiently, "OK, I know. Let go. Chu Wen''s business can''t be done. Even if Chu Ya continues to buckle it, it won''t help. It can be regarded as a gift of thanks to Tang Qi."


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away," whispered the sea monster.


    Hua Jintao stopped for a while, then suddenly looked at the sea monster and said, "to tell you the truth, did you hate me when I hit you just now?"


    "How! My life is given by my husband. I will be loyal to you all my life. Don''t say you beat me or kill me, I won''t have any complaints, because you are my master all my life."


    "Very good. I believe you. You''re fine. Follow Tang Qi these days and help him take back my rights in the bar street. At the same time, if he has any changes, tell me in time. Only you can believe me."


    The sea monster said hurriedly, "yes! I know. I will finish the task."


    "Remember who your master is. I won''t treat you badly." Hua Jintao went out with a smile.


    His confidant said, "the sea monster had been in contact with Tang Qi for a long time. If he..."


    Hua Jintao said as he walked, "don''t worry, I know exactly who the sea monster is. He won''t say it casually. But it''s hard to ensure that he is in Cao Ying and in Han, so listen to him, monitor him 24 hours, and get rid of the sea monster as soon as the bar street comes back."


    His men were stunned: "but the sea monster took care of the eldest lady for so many years, from her small to her big..."


    "Don''t worry, yue''er is just fooling around. I have a way to calm her."


    "Yes! We know."


    They went out in a mighty way. Hua Jintao thought in his heart, Tang Qi, I''ll use my daughter as bait and use you to do something. After you help me finish these things, I''m killing you. At this stage, I still want to use the Huairou policy. Although you are good at identifying antiques, you are still a rookie in the struggle for power. ha-ha!


    The sea monster returned to Tang Qi and said everything.


    "Even if I want to help, I need someone who can understand the way here, otherwise it''s really hard to do." Tang Qi welcomed his help.


    "Yes, shall we go now?"


    "Don''t worry. I have something to do. Wait a minute."


    So the sea monster waited with Jiang million and watched Tang Qi pick up these broken jade stones with his coat. He picked them up very carefully for fear of leaving some on the table.


    The sea monster said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi, if you are short of money, I can give it to you. I said I would give you a gift if you just help me. Don''t be so poor. I look distressed." Jiang million didn''t mean to laugh, but was very serious.


    But Tang Qi looked like he found the treasure and said, "don''t worry. I just think it''s a pity to throw these things away. Even if his men take them away here, they can only sell them casually. The value won''t exceed hundreds of yuan, but I''m useful. I can make it withered and spring again."


    "Do you have any plans for these things?" they asked together.


    Tang Qi smiled mysteriously and said, "well, in fact, it''s a little secret. I can''t say it for the time being."


    Jiang million smiled and asked someone to take a big bag to Tang Qi. In his opinion, these things didn''t seem to work except connecting them with some gold to make gold and jade bracelets, so he didn''t care.


    Tang Qi took these things and said in his heart. You only know one thing and you don''t know the other. In fact, when he picked up these jade strings just now, he understood what was going on. These jades are called broken jades. They are meant to be broken.


    At that time, the Persians had planned the future of these jades after they were destroyed, so a layer of protective wax was put on their surface map. The wax oil was also green and mixed with the jades inside. However, after fragmentation, the deconstruction of the jades was destroyed. After the wax disappeared, these jades would become parts with small interfaces of different sizes, After reassembly, it is a bridge shaped jade handicraft, which is worthy of the name with this jade flute.


    Tang Qizhen sincerely admired the wisdom of the ancients. A small Xiao has such a big doorway. But I won''t say this. If you don''t understand Baby, you naturally don''t deserve to understand its beauty.


    The sea monster asked Tang Qi and Jiang million to come out of the hotel first and pick up Chu Ya by themselves. Jiang million was anxious to help him detoxify and hurriedly asked Tang Qi to get on the bus. Tang Qi saw his black Rolls Royce phantom and couldn''t help laughing: "your old man is very exaggerated. Isn''t it awkward to take such a car? Don''t they all say that the more mature people won''t do such a car?"


    "Because this car belongs to my nephew, but last time... I stopped his credit card, trapped at home and confiscated the car." when he said this, his heart was dripping blood. Who could have thought that his own nephew wanted to murder his uncle! And I saw a big nephew from childhood and thought he was a very filial nephew!


    "In fact, I don''t know how to persuade."


    "Needless to say, I have promised to give him all my family property after death. Who knows he can''t wait! Just look forward to my death. Forget it, let''s get in the car."


    Tang Qi said calmly, "you''re not in a hurry. I have to wait for someone first."


    As soon as Jiang million looked back, he saw Chu Ya coming out with the sea monster. She was wearing a long white dress, looking a little haggard and her hair was scattered, but she was in good spirits. When she saw Tang Qi, she immediately ran over. When Jiang million saw Chu ya, he couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. The girl seemed to be from the Chu family. Unexpectedly, Tang would have a relationship with the famous family in Yanjing!


    "Tang Qi! I heard you have saved my brother!" she grabbed Tang Qi and asked anxiously.


    Tang Qiyi held her in his arms: "don''t worry, everything has been solved. Don''t act without authorization in the future. You must tell me, you know?"


    "I''m sorry, I was so worried at that time. How could I think of being directly taken away." Chuya choked. She was also arrested at the airport. After her brother was kidnapped, she kept asking about his whereabouts. Then on the third day, she got a phone call and asked her to come to suhai with 10 million. If she dared to say it, she would directly kill Chu Wen, so she came directly with the money without thinking.


    Tang Qi looked at Chu Ya and said softly, "you are really stupid. Why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Because he''s in charge of my affairs! He sends me multimedia messages about what I eat and wear every day. I really don''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid he''ll tear up the ticket directly."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "so the Chu family has each other''s traitors!"


    Chuya nodded: "I think so, too. I want to wait until I change back to my brother, find you, and go back to Yanjing with me to find out who hurt my brother. Who knows that the plane was stunned directly, and then I was sent here."


    The sea monster was a little embarrassed, so he had to make a round for Hua Jintao and said, "I''m really sorry that our husband was coerced to do this. But we really didn''t abuse their siblings, because we also know that the Chu family is not easy to mess with."


    Tang Qi nodded approvingly: "there are people in the world! So who is so capable that he dares to be bad for Hua Jintao? It''s brother long? Absolutely not. He was trampled by people, isn''t it an African lion?"


    "Well... Because Mr. wouldn''t let me say it, so..." the sea monster''s face was very embarrassed for a time, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it, I know you are loyal to your duty and won''t be difficult for you. I''ll just ask huarongyue later. Let''s go and get in the car."


    "Are we going home?"


    "No, we need to save people now. This is Mr. Jiang and this is his car." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chuya nodded politely to Jiang million, and then sat down with Tang Qi. The sea monster took a car in the back. All the way to the villa area in the middle of the mountain.

 Chapter 253

    Jiang million is worthy of being the largest rich man in suhai. His villa has a large area. It still takes a long way from the gate to the villa. It is surrounded by lawns and trees, like a Green Manor. The scenery outside the window is particularly beautiful.


    "This house is very beautiful!" Chuya couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Miss Chu flattered me. In fact, your home should be several times more luxurious than here. I dare not teach others in front of you."


    Jiang million''s attitude towards Chu Ya is very modest and respectful.


    Chuya just smiled helplessly: "we are just middle-class people, not as good as you think." she has always been a modest person. These material things have nothing to do with her own happiness, so she doesn''t care.


    Tang Qi''s heart was touched. He had heard that Chu Ya''s family had money. It was one thing to hear, but it was another thing to really see her. Her family was so powerful that how could she be easily accepted? Tang Qi, Tang Qi, in order to be with her, you have to work hard to make money.


    "How about Tang Qi? What do you think of this house?" Jiang million suddenly smiled at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded approvingly, "I think it''s very good. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll get such a house to live in."


    "I asked someone to design this house. It took three years from the beginning of construction to moving in." Jiang million said with a smile, "what if you like it? Anyway, I still have several such houses in suhai."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t joke. I''d better earn such a big house by myself, or your nephew won''t kill me?"


    As soon as he mentioned his nephew, Jiang million said angrily, "that''s all! Don''t talk about this man. I''ll just treat him as dead. I''d rather donate all my property than give him a penny after I die!"


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya looked at each other and thought that this man really broke up with his nephew.


    The car finally stopped in front of the villa gate. At this time, it was midnight. The lights of the three-story villa were bright. Many men ran to open the door and respectfully welcomed the owner home.


    Jiang million Gong asked Tang Qi to leave first. As he walked, he asked his men, "is Haodong back?"


    "Yes, I''ve been back for half an hour."


    Jiang million snorted coldly and said, "I know he''s back! I thought he really didn''t need me anymore. I''m really moved! He even ignored me when he came back?"


    "But the young master has drunk too much and is going crazy in the living room..."


    "Asshole! What an asshole!" he said and hurried inside. His face was full of anger. It seemed that Tang Qi and Chu Ya had to follow in. The room was also quite luxurious. There were a lot of antique relics everywhere. A crystal chandelier nearly three meters high extended from the top floor.


    In the living room, several maids around the maid are busy with towels and other things around a young man on the sofa.


    The face was very red, the hair was in a mess, and the buttons of his clothes were opened. He leaned against the sofa in his shoes and kicked all the milky white carpets on it. Chu Ya knew that these carpets were all high-grade goods, so she ruined them. It was a natural thing.


    A young girl said, "young master, wake up. Sir will be back soon."


    The man didn''t care. He reached out and touched her little face: "little beauty, come and let me kiss."


    "Sir will be angry, don''t do this!" she hurried to hide, but the man didn''t care and continued to touch her face.


    Finally, the girl couldn''t stand it and pushed his hand: "you''re like this, I''ll tell sir!"


    "I warn you not to talk to him, but I''m not afraid of him! I know the old guy is going to die. What if he comes back? If you don''t please me now, I''ll kill all of you when I inherit Jiang million!"


    Hearing Jiang Haodong''s words, Jiang million, who was furious, said coldly to the maid: "go get some cold water."


    When the girls heard his voice, they were all pale with fear. As soon as they turned around, they saw Jiang million standing nearby. The two girls threw their handkerchiefs on the ground.


    Seeing this, Jiang million was even more angry: "why? Now you don''t listen to me? Go get water, or I''ll fire you all!"


    At this time, Tang Qi stepped forward and rescued the girls and said, "don''t be afraid. You can do whatever the master asks you to do. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes!" the girl hurried away. Not long ago, someone really brought a big basin full of water. Before Tang Qi could speak, Jiang million directly took the basin of water and poured it directly on Jiang Haodong.


    Jiang Haodong was in a daze, and then he was patted on the sofa by a whole basin of water. His whole body was so cold that he jumped up from the sofa: "who the fuck is hurting me? I''m the heir of the Jiang family!"


    "It''s me!" Jiang million slapped him back. "Who said you were the heir?"


    Jiang Haodong was arrogant. Seeing that it was Jiang million, he immediately withered. He was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person knelt in front of him and cried with his thigh: "uncle, I''m wronged. I didn''t poison you. I really don''t know that this Zhuan Longxuan is harmful. I''m really hurt!"


    "Get out. I just figured it out and won''t have any contact with you. I''m so blind that I found someone like you to be my heir." Jiang million pointed to the door and said, "whether you give me this thing on purpose or not, you have nothing to do with my Jiang family from now on. It''s a dream to inherit my family property!"


    "Uncle, don''t be so ruthless. I''ll treat you well." the boy is really a natural actor. He cursed him to die early just now. Now he''s crying and wants to kneel and lick his uncle.


    Unfortunately, Jiang million didn''t listen at all and ordered others to drag him out: "I''ll cut off my relationship with you in the future. Wait for my lawyer to send you a letter. I''ll cut off all your money!"


    But who could have thought that Jiang Hao suddenly changed his face, pointed to Jiang million and shouted, "you''re really going to kill me, surnamed Jiang? OK! I''ll tell others what you did before tomorrow, and then you''ll be ruined. See how you get along in the Su Hai, you die!" he said, grabbed a vase on the cabinet at the door and threw it at Jiang million. But Tang Qi grabbed it first.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "the quiet porcelain of the Ming Dynasty official kiln in Jingdezhen is very valuable. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it."


    "Who are you?"


    "Secret." Tang Qi smiled.


    At this time, Jiang Haodong began to scold: "you are the dry son he wants to recognize. Who can''t bear that you should provoke our relationship!" he waved. All the antiques on the shelf at the door fell to the ground, and several vases of the Ming and Qing Dynasties were smashed.


    Jiang million was furious and shouted, "don''t throw him out quickly!"


    "Yes!" his men directly pulled out regardless of Jiang Haodong''s shouting and struggle.


    After seeing him go out, Jiang million''s whole face turned green and leaned against the side, panting constantly.


    Tang Qi had to comfort him and said, "don''t be sad. Although the things he just smashed are genuine, they are of little value now because of the huge output. The most expensive moss blue is only more than 3000 yuan."


    Jiang million waved his hand, as if he wanted to talk, but blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person fell back. Tang Qi found that he had held him in time.


    The sea monster just came in. Their car is not as good as the car in front, and the speed is very slow, so they just arrived.


    Seeing Jiang million vomiting blood, he hurried in: "what''s the matter? Mr. Jiang seems to be very serious!"


    "Isn''t it serious? He was poisoned and angry with his nephew, so that''s it. Put it on the bed and I''ll cure him." Tang Qi asked Chuya to help tidy up the sofa. There were several empty whisky bottles on it.


    Jiang million fell on the sofa and vomited blood constantly. Tang Qi took out the Zhuan Longxuan and pressed his heart. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pressed the position of his heart. His eyes could clearly see a stream of white smoke rushing out of his seven orifices. Jiang million''s expression was very painful, but the bleeding had stopped.


    Tang Qi asked softly, "can you speak now? Or can you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes," he nodded.


    "Where''s your piece of Zhuan Longxuan? I''ll use it to treat you now."


    Jiang million laboriously waved his hand. One of his men quickly took out a box from the table and took out a jade of the same size but different color as his hand. Tang Qi took over and looked around.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi said: "To find the light here, you should turn off the lights and let the moonlight come in. Besides, you should never talk later. Stay away from us. No matter what you see, you can''t shout out. Otherwise, Jiang million''s blood will be chaotic and die. Let your men guard the outside. If your nephew comes in later, the gods can''t save him."


    Jiang million laboriously said, "you hear me? Go quickly."


    "Yes!" his men went out and guarded against anyone.


    Chu Ya and the sea monster didn''t know what he meant, but they also believed Tang Qi''s words very much, so they stood far away.


    The light was turned off, and the room was very dark. Only the light of the moon came in. Tang Qi went to the window and the two jade stones on his hand touched each other, right under the moonlight. At the moment of being illuminated, a gorgeous and incomparably colored light burst out of Tang Qi''s hand and set off on the opposite wall. Everyone dared not speak, but his heart beat faster Speed, because it is so big, I have never seen such a moving scene.


    Like a horse lantern, countless bright lights move on the wall, and you can vaguely see the rising steam, and the two jade slowly change color together.


    It was not obvious at first, but after a short time, I saw that the jade gradually turned milky white, and the flash on the wall gradually darkened.


    Finally, the jade simply became a mirror that could reflect light.


    Tang Qi knew that these were two things that completely offset the toxicity inside, so he pressed the jade in Jiang million''s heart. At the moment of touching his skin, I suddenly saw two strands of white smoke rising from him, hissing, and then a strong pungent burning smell appeared. Then a faint blue flame rose.


    The sea monster almost shouted out: "with..." but he covered his mouth when he said a word. He remembered Tang Qi''s hint just now. He must not speak. How can he forget it?


    Jiang million just looked at Tang Qi in horror and wanted to ask, but he found that his throat was like a needle and couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Tang Qi pressed his heart and shook his head: "you can''t speak, or your internal power will leak out. You can''t be humane all your life. Do you want to be a eunuch in your next life?"


    As soon as he heard that he couldn''t touch women, he was too quiet to speak.

 Chapter 254

    Tang Qi pressed Jiang million''s heart hard: "very good, you may feel very painful, but in order to live, you need to endure for a while, or you really can''t be saved."


    Jiang million nodded nervously. Originally, he was full of confidence, but he saw a big hole in his coat. The skin in his heart had been scalded blue and purple, and the flame was more and more vigorous. His whole body was like being placed on the stove.


    His cold sweat soon penetrated his clothes, clenched his hands, turned over and over on the sofa, stretched out his fingers to Tang Qi''s direction, as if he wanted to shout for help, but Tang Qi grabbed a cushion and covered his face.


    "Wuwu..." he began to twitch and his legs were kicking. His men watched their masters all rush to stop Tang Qi, but as soon as Tang Qi waved, the sea monster also understood and stopped the actions of Jiang million''s men.


    Tang Qixin said, is it easy for me to cure a disease? You still want to ruin my good?


    At this time, Jiang million''s struggle was getting smaller and smaller. Because she was worried that he would die, Chu Ya ran over and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder. In any case, she couldn''t let him die.


    She whispered, "what are you doing, Tang Qi? You''ll suffocate him!"


    "Shh! No matter what, you can''t speak, or the real Qi will spread. He really has to make up his mind. Hold on. This is medical treatment. Do you think it''s health care? Of course, it''s a little painful."


    After a while, another blue flame rose from him. Jiang million is no longer struggling. Tang Qi threw the mat aside. Chu Ya and others saw that the jade card in Tang Qi''s hand bounced directly like life and fell on the sofa around him. Then everyone in the room heard a very obvious crisp sound of card wiping.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, the treatment is over. Do you feel better now?"


    All the people looked at it, and then several people couldn''t help laughing. Although they said they should laugh at others, Jiang million now really looked ridiculous. His nostrils were bleeding, his eyes were black, and his lips were purple. He was like a clown acting. He kept panting. Just now he thought he was really going to die, The whole body hurt as if he had been thrown into the meat grinder. Now the breath finally calmed down, and the pain was slowly disappearing. His body seemed to rise to heaven, very comfortable.


    At this time, the sea monster picked up the jade card: "Alas, how''s the jade card? Have they all been broken?"


    "Don''t worry, the broken piece is poisoned, and the piece of your master''s is intact. Don''t worry."


    The sea monster looked carefully and found that after the two jade cards were separated, the color gradually returned to the previous appearance, and Jiang million''s piece had been broken into seven or eight pieces, and the jade quality had been completely destroyed. It had become a fragment like plaster. Hua Jintao''s piece was still the same. He was finally relieved. If it was broken, it was estimated that Hua Jintao would go crazy.


    Tang Qi handed the jade card to him: "you will send it back to Hua Jintao in a moment, and said thank you for his kindness."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the same when I go back."


    "Forget it, your master looks like a man with a narrow mind. If he can''t change the jade card one day, he''ll be worried to death. He''s afraid I''ll escape with this thing. Let him rest assured earlier." although Tang Qi hasn''t known bad Hua Jintao for a long time, he really knows this man''s character very well.


    The sea monster nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send it back now, and then come back to you."


    Seeing that the sea monster was leaving, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "wait a minute, I hope you are checking something for me."


    "What do you want to check?"


    "I want to know who those usurers in your bars are. Give me the list of everyone. I have some private things to do before seizing power. I hope you don''t blame me for doing it to your people, but since we want to take back our rights, some people have to clean up first. What do you think?" Tang Qi is a man with a clear distinction between love and hate. Bully your sister and almost sell her abroad. It can''t be easy.


    "Don''t say that. In fact, we are also checking. On the surface, these people help us watch the field. In fact, they have done a lot of bad things behind their backs. Even if you don''t do it, we have to do it. Now we can succeed if we do it together." the sea monster said, took the jade card and went out.


    At this time, Jiang million had almost recovered. He leaned against the sofa and said, "I feel much better now. I used to feel very uncomfortable when I breathe. Am I completely better now?"


    "Not yet. Almost 80% of the toxins in your body have been cleaned out, but there are still 20% that need the help of kapok gold needle to be completely cured. So before that, you still can''t find a woman. Everything else is as usual, but you can''t find a wife. I''m really sorry for you, Lao Jiang." he said, patting Jiang million on the shoulder.


    Jiang million was very depressed. He didn''t touch a woman for many days after listening to Tang Qi''s words last time! Not now.


    "If he can''t find any gold needles, what will he do?" Chu Ya couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he''s not looking for women, he''ll have no problem. In fact, he can live like Zhang Sanfeng. At least he can live a long life." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jiang million almost fainted when he heard this. He sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, if I don''t give birth to my own son quickly, Haodong will still come back. At that time, all the property of our Jiang family will still fall into his mouth! I can''t promise!"


    Tang Qi shook his hands and said, "I don''t understand this matter. You just drove away and had to pick him up?... or did you have something in his hand? In this case, I can''t help you."


    Jiang million wanted to stop talking. At last, he sighed and said, "in short, I hope you can''t ignore it. I really need my own children to inherit the family business, so please find the golden needle and I must have children!"


    "If it''s a big deal to donate, don''t you say..." before Tang Qi finished, Chu Ya hurriedly grabbed his arm and didn''t let him go on with her eyes.


    "Tang Qi will try his best to help you. It''s getting late. We''re leaving."


    Jiang million was elated: "OK! Since Tang Qi helped me so much, in addition to the money I promised before, I decided to give you an antique."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you old man, keep it. Why be polite." when he glanced at it just now, the most valuable thing was just a heart turning bottle from the Song Dynasty. At most, he could sell three or five million. The remaining bronzes, armor and even ancient things were all fakes. They were not worth money at all. They were not as valuable as his own fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques, So he''s not interested at all.


    But Jiang million grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "Alas! I do what I say. Come with me! I still have a room of antiques. You can choose any one. I promise they are all good things!"


    Half of him is really grateful, and the other half is suspected of showing off his wealth. He usually collects a lot of treasures, but no one appreciates them and no one understands them. Therefore, Jiang million also feels very lonely. Now Tang Qi, an expert, has come. Of course, he should take them to have a look. Seeing his enthusiasm, Tang Qi had to smile and say, "well, I''m not polite. Xiaoya, let''s go up and have a look."


    Chu Ya blushed when she heard Tang Qi''s intimate address, then nodded and went upstairs with Tang Qi.


    As soon as the door of a small room on the second floor opened, Tang Qi saw four or five yellow pear wooden shelves, which were densely filled with all kinds of antiques, from bronze ware in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties to porcelain bottles and porcelain in the Qing Dynasty, and all kinds of jade vases, with different shapes, just like entering an antique store.


    Tang Qixin said that Jiang million''s level was far from that of old Jin and others. He was a nouveau riche. The things he chose were really bad and had little collection value.


    Chu ya, who was influenced by Tang Qixun, also had a lot of research on these things. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really good. Mr. Jiang is really extraordinary."


    "Thank you, thank you! In fact, I bought these at some auctions at home and abroad. I don''t know if I can catch your eye?" Jiang million looked at Tang Qi''s expression.


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly and said, "I think it''s good."


    "Just good?" Jiang million thought at first that he could see Tang Qi''s shocked and envious expression. Who knew he was so calm.


    "Generally, all the things at such auctions are genuine. There is no doubt about the authenticity. The only thing to pay attention to is whether there is suspicion of speculation. For example, this Tang Tri Color." Tang Qi picked up the colored camel and handed it to Jiang million.


    Jiang million looked at Tang Sancai and said, "I bought this at the Tokyo auction and spent nearly four million."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although it is genuine, its value has been overestimated. At least there are more than 100000 pottery products on the market. At present, you can buy more than 100000."


    Jiang million had some regrets, but he still shrugged: "since you don''t have to say when you buy it back, you can choose one of the most valuable."


    Tang Qi put his hands into his pocket and said with a smile, "Chu Ya came to choose. I probably know the value of the things here. They are all very valuable, so it''s really difficult for me to choose. If I don''t choose the expensive one, my selfishness can''t bear it. You won''t be happy if I choose the most expensive one."


    "Well, miss Chuya, choose one."


    Chu Ya broke away, but had to choose the most humble little inkstone in a corner: "that''s it!"


    "Miss Chu has a good eye. This is an authentic Qingzhou inkstone. I bought it for 100000 yuan." Jiang million smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really a good inkstone."


    Chuya heard that this thing is only 100000 yuan, so she can take it over at ease. If it''s too expensive, she won''t.


    The three men went downstairs together. Tang Qi quickly said goodbye: "we still have a lot to deal with. Come to see you next time." Jiang million personally sent Tang Qi out and said a lot of good words. Also personally let the car take them home. On the way, Chu Ya asked Tang Qi about the value of this inkstone: "is it very valuable?"


    "It''s OK. This inkstone was selected by Emperor song Renzong of the Song Dynasty, but it''s useless. He died. So it''s lucky to be handed down."


    "How did you know?"

 Chapter 255

    Tang Qi showed her the inkstone in turn: "although the emperor''s old son can''t govern the country, his calligraphy and painting level is unique. Did you see the sign of a green bird in the corner of the inkstone? This is his habit, so you can know that this is his thing, so the Emperor uses it. Do you think 100000 yuan is a little less?"


    "How much should that be worth?" she asked curiously


    Tang Qi came to her ear and said softly, "at least two million. This is the best inkstone. With the Royal brush painting of the emperor Lao Tzu, if it is put on the market, I think it will be sought after."


    "Ah! In that case, let''s send it back. It''s agreed that it''s just a small gift. Isn''t it so valuable?"


    Tang Qi smiled brightly and said, "I think it''s OK. It''s just an inkstone. Why push it around? If Jiang million knows, he''ll only think we''re hypocritical. Take it for the time being." in fact, this inkstone can sell for at least nine million, because it breaks the shell of Qingzhou inkstone, which is another peerless treasure Mingsen plum blossom inkstone, This kind of inkstone has a natural fragrance of plum blossom. At present, only six pieces have been found in the country. It''s a pity that a guy who doesn''t know the goods should stay at home and hide it. It''s lucky to be ours now.


    Chuya had to put it away. After all, the price was a piece of cake for her and Jiang million.


    They chatted quietly in the back seat and inadvertently talked about the contradictions of Jiang million just now.


    Tang Qi was puzzled and said, "in fact, I just felt very strange. Just now he said he wanted to donate all his inheritance and drive away his nephew. Who knows he turned his back?"


    "This is angry talk. Our family is also a little similar to his family. I really can''t bear to donate a family property I worked hard for. But if I don''t want to, I will be robbed by people who don''t want to be proud, so it''s very difficult."


    "If he had nothing to do with his nephew, I don''t think he would be so afraid."


    "You''re right. But there''s nothing I can do about it. I''ve heard of Jiang million before. He is a hero in troubled times. His history of making a fortune is very complicated."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "the hero asked the source. It doesn''t matter what it used to be. The most important thing is to look forward."


    "You''re right. I think so, too, but Tang Qi, it''s not the troubled times a few decades ago. You mustn''t do anything against the law!" Chu Ya hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi, and her eyes were very worried.


    "Do you think I''m so stupid? Now you''d better worry about your stupid and cute brother than worry about me. He has offended many people. If he is investigated, he''ll be in big trouble."


    Chu Ya thought of Chu Wen and said, "I''ll go back and discuss it with my family, or I''ll send him abroad to study. I really can''t read it anymore."


    Tang Qi also nodded: "yes. It''s also a disaster for this guy to stay here."


    Jiang million''s men drove the car to Mickey villa, and then quickly ran out of the car to open the door for him. His attitude is very respectful. After all, he is the Savior of his master.


    Tang Qi went out for a few steps and suddenly turned back and said, "do you know the contradiction between your master and his nephew?"


    The man was stunned, then smiled and said, "this... I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    Tang Qi put his hand on his shoulder: "how long have you been his driver?"


    "Well, five years."


    "Tut tut! You''ve been a driver for five years, but you still haven''t made any progress? Do you want to do it forever?"


    The man was stunned: "do you mean..."


    "Think about it. His nephew almost killed him this time. If I hadn''t saved him, he would have died. Wouldn''t you be a dog for that bastard? Or would you be fired? If you could help me find out about this nephew this time and let Mr. Jia get rid of him forever, you would be a great achievement."


    The driver suddenly thought that he would be reused in the future, become Gao Shuai and rich, and marry Bai Fumei. Tang Qi is a smart man. It''s no problem to follow him!


    So he immediately said: "Yes, I know. In fact, I don''t know much, but I heard from my impression that the young master has been living with Mr. since he was 19. The young master always wants a lot of things, and Mr. seldom objects. But in recent years, he wants more and more. He even asked Mr. to hand over the decision-making power of the company once. After the two people''s congresses had a quarrel, so he gave it to Mr This is a jade card. "


    Tang Qi nodded, then said in a deep voice, "it seems that I guessed well. This man must know what he has."


    Chuya asked curiously, "what I don''t know is why I waited until I was 19 to live with my husband? Didn''t he live with his parents?"


    "His parents died in a car accident that year, so my husband picked him up. Strangely, the day the young master came, he didn''t cry at all. Instead, he had a party in the villa and called a lot of classmates and partners to play together. In the middle of the night, he was crazy. It was frightening. My husband didn''t care. He just said that he was free to make trouble ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya looked at each other. It seems that there must be something hidden in it. It may have something to do with the handle.


    As soon as the driver began to speak, he couldn''t stop the car. He shook his head and said, "the young master''s father is still good. He has lived and died with my husband for many years. Unexpectedly, he died in a car accident. We all suspected that someone had killed him, but we couldn''t prove it if he didn''t speak."


    "OK! Thank you for telling me these things. Go back." Tang Qi and Chuya left together.


    The driver quickly agreed to get on the bus and leave. He said to himself, I don''t dare if Tang Qi can help me. I still have more hope.


    Seeing Chuya back, Mickey and others were all very happy. Chuwen also came down from upstairs to welcome his sister.


    He was a little ashamed and more surprised. He hugged Chuya and said, "I thought I couldn''t see you!"


    "How many times have you been like this? Why torture us like this? I really can''t stand your repeated blows. When can you understand something?" Chuya was sad and angry and shed tears.


    Chu Wen sighed, "sister, I''m wrong. I''ll change it in the future."


    Although I don''t believe his excuse at all, so what? Chu Ya said what she had discussed with Tang Qi: "I''ll tell my elders to let you go abroad temporarily. Didn''t you go to maple leaf country before? Just go there."


    "I won''t go!" Chu Wen objected fiercely. Then he saw everyone looking at himself curiously and quickly smiled: "I mean, I''ve been here. Why don''t I choose a place I haven''t gone? I''ll go to Belgium. There are few people there."


    "OK, I''ll help you get a visa." for a big family like Chuya, going abroad is a matter of minutes, so it''s no problem.


    Others don''t know the reason, but Tang Qi knows best that he is afraid of being retaliated by brother long and Hua Jintao. He simply hides in a place where no one is free for a period of time.


    Tang Qi looked around: "where''s the Mimi?"


    "We tied her to a storeroom on the second floor. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let us close?"


    "OK, I''ll take a look." Tang Qi went up the steps three steps and two steps. He opened the door and saw that the Mimi was awake. She sat on the chair, her hands, feet and body were wrapped with ropes, and her mouth was blocked with a towel. At this time, she was struggling desperately to open the rope, but Shen Jiajia tried too hard, so it didn''t work at all.


    She quickly bit her lips and struggled hard, but at this time, the door opened and Tang Qi came in with a smile.


    Mimi immediately struggled more happily. It seemed that she was telling Tang Qifang to let her go.


    Tang Qi took off the towel, then leaned against the door frame with his arms and said jokingly, "you can let go, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Mimi shook her head and said, "I won''t say if I die! Kill me!"


    "Do you want me to let you go or kill you?" Tang Qi smiled and touched her face.


    Mimi trembled with fear: "what do you want to do? You are a man. Don''t bully me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you. Your body and face are just like this. Let me tell you how beautiful you are."


    Mimi said angrily, "what do you mean? Don''t you think I''m beautiful?"


    Tang Qi was noncommittal. Mimi was mad: "you have made it clear to me that I am not beautiful!"


    "Alas! You still have a good figure, but your skin is not loose and your facial features are not very delicate. It is estimated that you have spent too long in the United States. You have eaten too much butter and bread. It doesn''t matter. You must lose weight after a few days in China. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    A woman, you can say she is stupid, stupid and lack of heart, including what heart is like a snake and scorpion, despicable and obscene, but you can never say she is ugly or old. Tang Qi''s words finally broke her down.


    She shouted, "damn guy, come here. I''ll fight to the death with you. I must kill you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Mimi, you want to be more open. In fact, your appearance is no longer good, but I''m thinking about a question now. Aren''t you afraid of being killed?"


    Mimi was stunned: "what do you mean? Do you really want to kill me?"


    "It''s not me. It''s the mastermind who sent you to kill me. I''m afraid you should say something, so I''ll just kill him."


    "No! I''ve been educated by them for many years, and I''ve already figured out what to say when I''m caught. You don''t have to frighten me, let alone set me up. I won''t say it anyway. Do it!" she closed her eyes and waited to die. Her hands were shaking constantly, and there was a cold sweat on her face.


    Tang Qi smiled in his heart. The girl seemed to die bravely, but she was still very afraid.


    At this time, Mickey came in with the phone: "Tang Qi, someone is calling for you."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. He just said there was something important for you to answer the phone. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences. I''m worried about the consequences of this matter, so I want to ask."


    Tang Qi finally called and pressed the answer button: "who is it?"


    "Warn you to put Mimi in one day, otherwise we will be impolite." the man''s voice is very hoarse and low, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Let me go, otherwise we won''t let you go easily!"


    "Ha ha, go to hell." Tang Qi said and was about to hang up the phone.


    "Tang Qi, if you dare to be so stubborn, be careful that all the people around you are killed by you. You have the ability to try!"

 Chapter 256

    Tang Qi said coldly, "what do you mean, threatening me with the lives around me?"


    "Hehe, I''ll teach you a light lesson first. Now go to see the position at the 35 degree angle on the right side of your house. This time it''s just a warning for you. If you don''t let Mimi go, you''ll bear the consequences yourself!"


    "What are you doing and what you want to say? Don''t be so fussy." Tang Qi frowned impatiently.


    "See for yourself! I only give you two days. Don''t regret it!" card eraser! The other party hung up first. While Tang Qi was stunned, a flash of light flashed from the point of view just said by the other party, and the whole night sky was illuminated. Then they heard a dull noise and looked up, and slowly the fire rose into the air. The whole window trembled slightly in the shock wave. I felt it at such a distance. It can be seen that the power of the explosion is great.


    Several girls all ran over nervously. Mickey said, "it seems that something has happened outside! Is it a gas explosion?"


    "Isn''t it, will gas explosion be like this?" Zhong Yaxin frowned.


    Tang Qi dialed back the number just now, but it showed that the other party had turned off. He sighed and ran to the street outside. He saw many ambulances running crazy. They rushed out of the street and talked constantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows! It seems that a shop exploded. Fortunately, it''s closed and no one is there. Otherwise, something big will happen."


    The explosive force is quite amazing. The smoke on the roof is rolling, and the damage to the building is particularly serious. The ground is full of water. It seems that this matter should have something to do with the phone you just answered.


    They returned to the villa. Tang Qi went straight to Mimi and found Mimi struggling on the chair in the room.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, she stared at Tang Qi and said, "well, you can either kill me or let me go, or go out and don''t shake in front of me!"


    When Tang Qi saw Mimi like this, he couldn''t help thinking of the phone call just now. He had to reluctantly say, "congratulations. The person behind you threatened me just now. If you don''t let you go within two days, you''ll have to do something."


    "Hum, since you know my power, don''t you let me go quickly?"


    "In fact, I can let you go. After all, you are just one of the chess pieces, but I hope you can tell me the identity of the boss behind you." Tang Qi lowered his head and looked at Mimi with a joke in his eyes.


    "I won''t tell you. Why should I tell you?" Mimi looked very cold.


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, you''ll stare here first." Tang Qi''s smile became more prosperous, and then shouted to his back, "Jiajia, you get two more ropes and tie her up for two more circles. You can''t let her run away."


    "OK, no problem." Shen Jiajia grabbed the rope and began to tie Mimi. It seems that she is always happy to tie Mimi. Even when Tang Qi saw it, he couldn''t help but be a little shocked. He wouldn''t have opened Shen Jiajia''s strange hobby.


    "Bullying women is not human. I''ll take revenge on you!" Mimi kept struggling, shouting and cursing Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia''s ears are going to be deafened. The girl can really shout. If she wasn''t busy with her hands, she still wanted to block Mimi''s mouth.


    Mickey, who had always been gentle, took Tang Qi aside and said timidly, "isn''t it good for you to do this? She''s very poor. After a long time, her blood doesn''t circulate. Something will happen to her hands and feet. It''s better to think of other ways."


    "There''s no way. This is the only way to find the person behind her. We can save some time by being wronged temporarily."


    Tang Qi obviously said this to Mimi, and there was always a glimmer of light in Tang Qi''s eyes when he spoke. At that time, the careful Mickey understood Tang Qi''s intention. After complaining loudly, she took Tang Qi to ask questions.


    "Have you come up with something? Tell me quickly."


    Tang Qi snickered and whispered a few words in Mickey''s ear. Then Mickey clapped and said with a smile, "you''re really good! But is this move really useful?"


    "Believe me, the other party has used the move of explosion now, which shows how important she is to these people, so we think of some ways to be fooled. In short, you just cooperate fully."


    "OK! Why don''t I tell Dad now and ask him to send someone to help?"


    Looking at the inexplicably excited Mickey, Tang Qi grabbed her and said slowly, "it''s best not to let him know that so many people will be noticed by each other. We have to behave normally. I think these people have been monitoring our movements around. They won''t show up when they see more people."


    "OK, I see." Mickey nodded solemnly, and then left with a jump.


    Seeing that Shen Jiajia had tied up the Mimi, Tang Qi then turned on the light, and then gently put the Mimi on the bed.


    This made Mimi nervous and flustered, "what do you want to do, I''ll call you rude!" then her body began to struggle violently, and her feet were raised to kick Tang Qi.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s good that I don''t tie you to the chair. It''s so fierce to put you on the bed. Do you really want to become disabled?" Tang Qi said and tightened the rope on her.


    Mimi is angry and afraid now. After a little struggle, she finally stops moving. "I don''t struggle. Just put me down."


    Tang Qi put her on the bed and her body was soft. But Mimi doesn''t think Tang Qi wants to do anything good. At this time, she stares at Tang Qi angrily. At this time, the person outside the window can easily be seen as a man and woman slowly falling into bed.


    As soon as the man saw it, he was in a hurry. He threw his cigarette butts on the ground and called and said, "no! Tang Qi is really with Mimi. They are already in bed... No, there is no resistance! They move very gently."


    The other party didn''t know what he said. The man said, "I see. I''m going back to do it now!" then he looked at the Mimi in the window, stamped out the smoke, and got into the car and left.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Shen Jiajia immediately carefully opened the curtains and looked out. When she saw that the green car was driving away quickly, she turned back and gave Tang Qi a gesture to signal him to go.


    Tang Qi then put his own paper man in the window, waved his hand to Mimi and said with a smile, "all right, go to bed and have a good night."


    "Hey, don''t go! Why did you throw me here!" Mimi shouted fiercely at the door. But Tang Qi just smiled mysteriously, then closed the door and shut Mimi inside.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming out, Mickey hurried forward and asked, "when can they come?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry. I pretend to be in her room now. I think if the other party starts, he will choose a very safe time to come. Be patient."


    "Why don''t you let them come tonight?"


    Tang Qi was a little helpless about Mickey''s innocence, so he had to say bitterly, "where are we opponents? Don''t forget the convenience store and it exploded directly. Do you want our villa to blossom directly?"


    "Yes, this house is very good. I''m really not willing to blow it up."


    Several people returned to the living room together. Zhong Yaxin made some cups of tea for everyone. By the way, he took out the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "What are you looking at? It''s so late to go to bed." Mickey looked at her watch and asked curiously.


    "I''m watching the news about this jewelry competition. It''s said that people at home and abroad pay close attention to it. I want to see how they report it." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia said suddenly, "by the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Are you going to continue the game tomorrow?"


    "Yes! We will have the second stage of the competition from tomorrow. The second round of the laurel design competition is very important, and the last two will be eliminated. I think the most worrying thing in this round is Tang Qi. It is estimated that this time it is really hanging." Mickey looked at Tang Qi helplessly and sighed gently.


    Tang Qi said with an indifferent smile: "I said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the money lost is not my money! Just let Liu Haitang lose."


    Shen Jiajia asked curiously, "Why are you so sure that Tang Qi will be the last?"


    "Alas! It''s laureate''s computer drawing, and then print it out with a 3D printer! Tang Qi, a layman, has never learned these things, and he is not a painting major." he has completed the sketch design last time, and the next is the three-dimensional selection. Tang Qi doesn''t know this at all, so it can be seen that it''s really over.


    "Oh, that''s it! There''s no way. Come on, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi still smiled fearlessly and said, "you don''t have to worry. Last time I wasn''t fired because of the person who stole the sketch. This time I fired two. It''s really a sacrifice."


    Several people saw that Tang Qi didn''t care so much, and they were all very helpless.


    At this time, a report appeared on TV: "according to the latest news from our reporter, Ms. Wu Yinghua, the champion who disappeared in the beauty contest 20 years ago, recently appeared unexpectedly in suhai City, but she was terminally ill and sent to the hospital for first aid..."


    Tang Qi saw the TV screen. Wu Yinghua was lying in the ambulance with a ventilator on his face. It seemed very critical. The main content of the TV is that Wu Yinghua hid because she was not willing to face the public because of her careless disfigurement. This time, she was found because she had cancer.


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up and said angrily, "it''s nonsense! She doesn''t have cancer at all. She was fine last time. I''m going to the hospital! Watch her carefully and I''ll be right back." he threw the remote control aside and walked out quickly.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Tang Qi quickly rushed to the hospital and found that many reporters and media had been blocked at the door and wanted to go in for an interview, but they were blocked by the medical staff: "please don''t delay our normal office!"


    "We want to see Wu Yinghua. How is his condition?"


    "No comment!"


    Tang Qi didn''t care whether these people were pushing and shoving. He rushed directly. The doctors and reporters were pushed aside. They were all very angry and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder one after another.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Where did you come from! Go away quickly!"


    When Tang Qizheng was about to start, he saw a nurse running out in a hurry. The reporter said, "the patient is dead! We need to prepare first aid! Please leave immediately!"


    Then the door was opened and Wu Yinghua was pushed out. All the reporters aimed at her with long guns and short guns and began to take photos. The news of a disfigured beauty pageant that had disappeared for many years and only recently appeared was too big.


    Tang Qi saw that she was pale and there was a bruise on her neck. He ran quickly and pulled up her wrist. Other nurses hurriedly pushed him.


    "Sir, go away. We''ll disturb us and save people!"


    "Can you save people like this? It''s to prepare for the future!" Tang Qi was very remorseful. He knew that Wu Yinghua should not have left himself, so he wouldn''t let her die at once.


    At this time, a hint sounded in his mind: do you use your internal power to save people?


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi chose that a heat flow rushed into her body. Wu Yinghua, who was already unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the people around him.

 Chapter 257

    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah! She woke up!" the people were very surprised. What''s more surprising is that the doctors and nurses are ready. She will die soon. Unexpectedly, she has survived?


    Tang Qi pulled up Wu Yinghua; "Come on, I''ll take you out of here. It''s not as safe as my home."


    Wu Yinghua saw Tang Qi and said in surprise, "when did you come? What happened to me?"


    "Don''t you know you''re hurt?"


    "I''m hurt?" Wu Yinghua looked at her sick clothes suspiciously. She was completely at a loss. She thought about what had happened before, but she had a headache and could only cover her forehead and keep humming.


    "Ah! It hurts so much. What''s going on?"


    At this time, several medical staff rushed to push Tang Qi: "you let her go! She is seriously ill and must stay in the hospital. It''s not polite if you don''t let go!" and the reporters were stunned first, and then began to take photos with their lives. This is a big headline. The mysterious man Ye Chuang into the hospital to save the disfigured beauty pageant champion!


    Wu Yinghua pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve. Her eyes were full of help. Tang Qi nodded, "don''t worry, I understand what you mean, just leave it to me." he turned back and kicked the hall legs. These guys flew out like an aerated tire, pressed on the medical staff, and smashed all the cameras in his hands.


    Tang Qi quickly hugged Wu Yinghua and rushed into the elevator without waiting for them to respond.


    "Hurry up! Don''t press me up!" these people were eager to catch up, but they were full of people, pushing and blocking each other, and they couldn''t stand up at all.


    Tang Qize smiled and waved his hand: "in vain, I''m sorry, everyone. Take a break first."


    The gang watched Tang Qi leave with Wu Yinghua in his arms. When they caught up downstairs, Tang Qi had disappeared. All beat their chests and feet. They were very angry. The hard material was gone!


    Tang Qi drove Wu Yinghua on the highway at night. Wu Yinghua looked out of the window and said, "I''m going home. Where is this? The direction is wrong."


    "I want to take you back to Qian''s house. Qian simian''s medical skills are very good. I''ll let her help you. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Wu Yinghua sighed: "I didn''t expect that you were the only one willing to help me when I needed help most."


    "You gave me a diamond chain last time, which helped me a lot. Don''t mention it. But what happened to you? Why did your hidden identity be exposed?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    Wu Yinghua rubbed his temples: "please don''t know. Let me think about it. I seemed to have fallen from a hillside before. He pushed me, and then I fell down. Then I completely lost consciousness, and then I saw you."


    "Who did it? Who is so wicked and wants to kill you?"


    "I can''t remember... Ah, my head hurts. I can''t remember."


    Seeing that Wu Yinghua moved his head a little, Tang Qi looked very painful. Tang Qi didn''t ask much. He drove quickly to Qian''s house. On the way, he called boss Qian and said the matter. So when the car drove into their garden, Qian Sitian was waiting at the door. Wu Yinghua doesn''t want Tang Qi to see a doctor yet: "I haven''t been ill for a long time. No one takes care of the company''s affairs. I want to go back."


    "No, you almost died just now. You must have a good check." Tang Qi said involuntarily and ran over with Wu Yinghua. She hurriedly said, "my uncle has a guest, so you go to my room and I''ll help her."


    Tang Qi casually asked who it was. Qian simian blushed: "there''s no one, just a friend."


    "No, you look like you''re very shy. Who is it?" Tang Qi came up to see her. Qian simian avoided Tang Qi''s eyes and opened the door: "you don''t distinguish between primary and secondary. It''s most important to take care of this lady first."


    Tang Qi had to hold her and go in through the back door. In this way, he could bypass the front hall and directly go up the stairs to Qian simian''s room. He didn''t have to meet the guest. Tang Qi was thinking that it wouldn''t be so easy to hide it from me. I''m sure I''ll find out.


    He put Wu Yinghua on the bed. Qian Simian was surprised to see the disfigured woman, but she tried to keep calm. She pulled up Wu Yinghua''s wrist and gave her a pulse. When Wu Yinghua saw the beautiful girl in front of her, her heart was sour. She was much more beautiful than her when she was young, but now she has become an ugly girl.


    Qian simian closed her eyes and felt her pulse. Suddenly, she said, "ah, something''s wrong."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Does she have a very serious illness? I have detoxified her just now. Isn''t it very effective?"


    "No! I''m not sure. Wait for me to have a look." she looked at Wu Yinghua''s face and neck carefully, as if looking for something, and then began to untie her button to look down.


    Wu Yinghua was embarrassed and whispered, "girl, what are you looking for?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m going to confirm one thing, so I want to see."


    Wu Yinghua nodded and opened the button at the collar. Tang Qi peeked. Her skin was delicate and smooth. She didn''t look like a 40 year old middle-aged woman at all. If it weren''t for her disfigurement, she would still be a beauty.


    "Found it! Tang Qi, have a look!" Qian Sitian pointed to the position of her neck. Tang Qi looked down and found a needle hole the size of sesame. There was already a bruise around. It should be a needle stabbed by someone.


    Wu Yinghua looked down and was stunned: "what is this? I don''t remember someone stabbing me."


    "Don''t you remember? But is this needle very important?"


    Qian simian nodded: "when I checked her pulse just now, I found that there was a strange smell in her body, which should be a sign of poisoning. However, this poisonous gas was only in the upper part of her body, and the lower part of her body was normal. I can''t think of the reason, so I want to see if she was plotted. This poison should damage people''s brain."


    "Sure enough, otherwise she wouldn''t forget." Tang Qi frowned.


    "This needle is very toxic. If it is not treated in time, serious direct cancer will die. Even if it can be saved, it will become cerebral palsy and mentally retarded. Fortunately, you helped her," Qian said.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect her illness to be so serious: "who did it? It should be opposite to you. Is it the person you believe?"


    Wu Yinghua shook her head: "I can''t remember. The only impression is that we stood on the hillside and said something. I seemed to be crying, very sad, and then remember to roll down... Ah, it hurts!" she covered her head and couldn''t think of it.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He began to doubt a person in his heart, that is Wei Zifeng, who met with her before. When the two met again, he didn''t remember Wu Yinghua, and then they disappeared one after another on the hillside. Did he remember later that the two met and had a conflict? This guy wants to kill his lover?


    Wu Yinghua suddenly hit his head in pain: "I was disfigured, but now I have become an idiot! What''s the use of my life!"


    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian quickly helped her: "calm down! Don''t do this."


    Who knows that Wu Yinghua has been out of control, or Qian Sitan stabbed her back neck with a silver needle, she completely lost her strength, and then fell soft on the bed, panting and crying.


    "Why did god treat me like this! I can get married happily and live a happy life, but now it''s like this. I hate it!" she began to cry. All the previous defense lines were destroyed. She was a weak woman after all.


    Tang Qi advised, "it''s no use thinking about it. Besides, you''re not much better than a man now? You have your own company and power. What''s your worry?"


    Wu Yinghua suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s hand: "you''re right, but how can I go back to run the company these days? Do me a favor and let the sea monster manage it for me."


    "Do you know sea monsters?"


    Wu Yinghua nodded: "we have known each other for many years. We are good friends. He will help me."


    "OK, leave it to me. You can rest assured."


    Wu Yinghua breathed a sigh of relief. Qian Sitian stabbed her again. She soon fell asleep peacefully.


    Tang Qi and Qian simian came out. He asked, "I wonder if her brain can reply?"


    "I don''t know. I can only give her an injection for a while. But I really don''t have so much confidence in my medical skills. She was poisoned and fell off the mountain. Her brain was seriously injured. I can only do my best."


    Tang Qi said: "not only what, I thank you. She has been disfigured and doesn''t want her to become a fool."


    "In fact, Tang Qi, I just saw the scars on her body. I want to say that her skin is not irreparable."


    "Really?" Tang Qi hugged her shoulder excitedly. "Is what you said true?" he was as happy as if he had won the five million grand prize.


    "Good pain, you light up." Qian Simian was almost pinched into dough by him and frowned in pain.


    Tang Qi quickly let go of her: "I''m sorry, I''m just too happy. In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you to help her find a way to recover the scar on her face at least."


    "In fact, I''ve heard others say that there is a divine man in Su Hai''s traditional Chinese medicine circle, called nine life-breaking needles. No matter what disease he treats, nine needles can be used. He''s very divine. It seems that he once helped a stupid disfigured woman."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this man''s medical skill is very high, but why is it called nine life breaking needles? Does it want human life?"


    "Oh, you''re right. This man has a very big temper. He doesn''t have to agree when you ask him to give soldiers. Sometimes his requirements are very harsh and can''t be solved with a lot of money, so it can be said that he will kill his family members. So it''s called breaking his life."


    "Do you know him?"


    Qian Sitian blushed: "I know his son. In fact, their father and son are talking to my uncle downstairs."


    Tang Qi nodded, "why did you suddenly mention this? His son is chasing you?"


    "Hate it! I won''t tell you. Go down and have a look. I admire the miracle doctor very much." Qian simian quickly went downstairs.


    Tang Qi didn''t see anyone at first, but his heart was filled with hostility. It turned out that it was the father of the smelly boy who wanted to rob a woman with me.

 Chapter 258

    When Qian Sitian went downstairs, he walked slowly and didn''t seem to want to go down, but he thought of helping Tang Qi, so he still walked down the steps. They heard the voice of talking below. It was the voice of old Qian and people chatting.


    Qian Lao said, "so will Mr. Duan stay in suhai in the future? That''s a good thing."


    "Yes! Duan Jiu has been wandering all over China for many years. Now I''m old and decide to go back to my roots, and I must hurry up the marriage between my son and your niece. Isn''t it?"


    A young man''s voice rang out: "father, don''t say that. Maybe Si Tian just thought it was just a joke when we were children. I think she doesn''t remember it."


    "Alas! This is not a joke. How can my Duan Jiu''s son not keep his word? Si Tian is not a frivolous person and won''t find others. Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, I believe she must remember to be my daughter-in-law, don''t you think?"


    "Well, if I can marry Si Tian on Duan 11, I will treat her well."


    "Yes, you know, not everyone of Duan''s daughter-in-law can have the honor to do it. I''ll give you the preferential treatment of Qian''s family. What kind of girl can she marry when she leaves our family?" Duan Jiu''s tone was very big, as if it was a great kindness to let Qian simian enter the door.


    After hearing this, Qian Sitian''s heart fluctuated violently, but she still didn''t say anything. She was not good at expression.


    Tang Qi whispered, "Lao Tzu''s name is nine and his son''s name is eleven. It''s really strange."


    Qian Sitian said bitterly, "in fact, he had a son named Duan Shi before. Later, he died. That''s how they named the Duan family."


    "How did you die?"


    "I don''t know. Every time I say it, the old man is vague. If he says a few more words, he will turn his face. Anyway, he is dead."


    As they talked, Tang Qi looked up and saw two strange men sitting opposite Qian Lao. They were both dressed in black suits and strong. They were also very similar. The old man has a deep line in the middle of his eyebrows and a cruel light in his eyes, while the young man is more decadent. At first glance, he looks like excessive wine and color. He had a huge emerald ring on his finger, moved gently, and the room was full of light.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is this thing


    When old Qian heard Duan Jiu''s comments on Si Tian, he was displeased and said, "I still have to ask Si Tian about this matter. After all, it''s not the old society. Her parents entrusted her to me before she died. I can''t let them down."


    "Call Si Tian and I''ll tell her myself. I don''t believe it. I don''t listen to Duan Jiu''s words? I''m going to decide this daughter-in-law. What good conditions can she marry except 11? And if she doesn''t marry my Duan family, who dares to marry her in the future? Duan Jiu is not an ordinary person!" he said, crossing his legs, Sitting on the sofa, he looked arrogant.


    Qian simian''s face was pale and she bit her lips tightly. Of course she was unhappy when people said so. Tang Qi walked quickly to prepare for her, but she held her.


    "I''ll tell you my own business." Qian sidian went to Qian and said, "uncle, I don''t want to marry Mr. Duan."


    As soon as this remark came out, all three people in the room were stunned. It goes without saying that Duan Jiu''s chin was about to fall to the ground. Duan Xi''s face was even more cloudy and sunny. His eyes were staring at Qian Sitian tightly, and his fists were clenched.


    "Why didn''t you agree? You had an engagement when you were young!" Duan Jiu''s tone revealed a cruel and cruel tone. He refused in front of so many people, which Duan 900000 couldn''t accept.


    "Uncle, I was only a few years old at that time. I don''t remember what I said. Eleven is a good-looking talent after a famous family. I''m just a weak woman whose parents died. I have little talent and poor appearance. I really don''t deserve him. Why don''t you go to find another daughter of the same family." Qian simian''s tone is very firm and her expression is indifferent.


    "I don''t dislike you!" Duan Xi said bitterly, "although you have nothing, I still want to marry you. I will teach you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "can you? She''s just modest. Do you think she''s really inferior to you? I doubt whether you''ve ever read a book? What a fool."


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Jiuyi patted the table and pointed to Tang Qi; "Who are you? Dare to speak rude here!"


    "I''m Tang Qi. You''re the nine dead needles? I happen to have a patient above me. I hope you can come and have a look. Maybe you can help her solve the problem of disfigurement." Tang Qi said and pulled him up.


    Duan Jiu totally didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so. He completely ignored the matter. He even wanted him to see the patient. He took a few steps to react.


    He shook his sleeve, turned his head and pointed to Qian Sitian; "You just said you had something to do, so you were with this little white face?"


    Qian Sitian said, "I won''t marry anyway."


    "Well, I want to see what''s good about this guy!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m just fine, but I''m really sorry you praised me for my white face. After all, I haven''t used skin care products."


    "You... You are... Do you think I''m praising you?" Duan Jiu was furious. Who dared to challenge him over the years? Where the hell did this man come from?


    Duan Xi glanced at Tang Qi and said with a sneer, "I thought sister Si Tian had more skills. What he was looking for was just a... Hehe hick." he saw that Tang Qi wore ordinary clothes and looked ordinary. There was nothing to attract attention, so his words and behavior showed contempt.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m a countryman, I''m very healthy. I''m much better than your loser son who has organ failure and weak body and can''t live for a few days."


    "How dare you curse my son! I killed you!" the name of the nine deadly needles was not gaide. His wrist shook, and a slender silver needle appeared in his fingers, flying towards Tang Qi''s eyes. Duan Jiu acted quickly and acted like lightning. He couldn''t hide from Tang Qi.


    Qian simian exclaimed, "be careful, Tang Qi! He''s going to blind you!"


    Tang Qi''s palm opened, and a powerful force rushed out of his body. A hot breath rushed Duan Jiu out for several meters, and he sat down on his seat. Duan Jiu looked at Tang Qi with a needle in his hand and was shocked. His heart was constantly bullied. Just a moment ago, his breath was disordered and his internal power was rushed in a mess. He thought he was going to die.


    "What are you capable of?" he was surprised.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll make you laugh. It''s just a little skill of a countryman."


    "Tell me how to use it." Duan Jiu said hurriedly.


    "I''m sorry, I can tell you."


    "Toast without penalty?" he wanted to get up again with a silver needle, but when Qian saw that the two waves of people had started, he immediately blocked in the middle: "this must be all a misunderstanding. Don''t make trouble in my face. I believe Tang Qi didn''t mean it."


    Duan Xi pointed to Tang Qi and shouted; "Why do you scold me that I can''t live for a few days?"


    "Your father is still a famous doctor. Didn''t he really find out? He can really save others and can''t save himself."


    Duan Jiu frowned: "how do you judge? You also study medicine?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "No. the principle of my inference is not to look, hear and ask, but to see the ring on his hand."


    "Ring?" everyone''s eyes looked at the past together. The Jasper ring on Duan 11''s hand glittered with green light. At a glance, it was known that it was a good thing.


    Tang Qi went over, took up his finger and took down the ring. As for how he did it, Duan 11 didn''t realize it at all. He was anxious to get it back: "give me the ring!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look. I don''t want this ring for nothing. I''ll give it back to you later." Tang Qi said, stretching out his finger and pointing it at his heart. Although he is not a doctor, his internal power is still very powerful.


    Duan 11 suddenly fell to the ground. His ass almost burst into flowers. He hummed in pain: "Dad! This boy dares to hit me!"


    Duan Jiu''s eyes kept looking at Tang Qi and completely ignored his son. He had to stand up by himself with the sofa. Looking at Tang Qi angrily, I don''t believe what you can say.


    Tang Qi waved the ring to the public; "This ring is inlaid with a stone called zixumianying. It looks like emerald on the surface. The reagent is not jade, but just a stone dyed with magazines."


    "Ah? Stone? I bought it for more than 100000!" Duan 11 said hurriedly; "You didn''t mean to deceive me!"


    Qian Sitian said, "haven''t you heard of Tang Qi? He''s the best antique expert in suhai. Don''t you believe it, ask my uncle."


    Duan Xi snorted and said in his heart, what''s great, and there''s no real talent and learning.


    Qian said with a smile; "Tang Qi, go on."


    Tang Qidao: "This ring is called the soul calming ring, which was specially worn on the index finger of a person who died suddenly in ancient times. The purpose is to let him ascend to heaven quickly after death so as not to make his soul uneasy. Of course, it used to be a feudal superstition. But do you know what is called the death of a man? It is because most of the people who are ill are infected with some incurable infectious diseases. The name soul calming is actually for Seal the virus in the coffin. "


    Old Qian was also skeptical. When he heard Tang Qi mention dinghun, he suddenly stood up and walked over. He took the ring, only glanced at it, and immediately threw the ring on the sofa: "this thing can''t be touched!"


    Duan Jiu frowned: "so serious?"


    "Of course! Why is this kind of stone like jade? It''s because it needs to soak in the juice of various plants, and then put lime and other poisonous things such as wine and scorpion venom. It''s poisonous enough to soak for thirty-three days. In addition, it has to be worn on the dead body all the time. Maybe it has been sealed for thousands of years. The corpse poison has already penetrated In this thing, it was finally dug out by the tomb robbers and sold to you as a baby. It can only be said that your heart is big enough. "


    Duan Xi trembled: "stop talking!"


    "I haven''t finished yet! Generally, only lepers or tuberculosis need to wear this ring to get engaged. So I say that you have been filled with poison gas. At this stage, do you want to sleep and like drinking very much? Seeing wine is like seeing your own mother? This shows that you have been dead gas into your body. It''s almost hopeless. Poor!" Tang Qi tut said.


    Duan Jiuyi pulled Duan 11''s wrist and gave him a pulse. He mused, "why is there no problem with his appearance? Although I did find his face wrong at this stage, it was normal after my pulse."


    Qian Lao said, "this thing is not detected by pulse, because these toxins are going to enter the brain, so the pulse is very good, but the body is finished. This is introduced in a book I gave Tang Qi. Fortunately, both of us have read it."


    Duan Jiu bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect people to be hurt like this by a ring!"

 Chapter 259

    Duan Jiu''s face was depressed and murmured, "corpse poison, corpse poison... I didn''t find this corpse poison..."


    "Man, you don''t have to be so disappointed, because it itself is not reflected in the body. We know it after reading ancient literature. Don''t take it to heart," Qian comforted.


    Duan Jiu shook his head: "I really need to refine my medical skills. Can you lend me your book?"


    "No problem, but I don''t know where to throw it. I''ll find it for you later." Qian said hurriedly.


    This section of nine people is very rampant, but they are really serious about medical skills. They are more concerned about his own son''s life.


    Tang Qi built up the ring and handed it to Duan 11: "here you are. Keep the baby yourself. Put it on."


    Who knows, Duan Xi screamed with fright and threw the ring on the ground, PA! The turquoise ring fell into several halves, but he still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He continued to stretch out his feet and step on it: "shit! He lied to me and sold me this thing!"


    "Who sold you?"


    "Who else but ah Qiang? I almost died after wearing it for only a few days. I can''t just forget it!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved and said immediately; "You know where he is? Tell me quickly!"


    But Duan 11 was still crazy, stepped on the ring and didn''t speak at all.


    Duan Jiu pressed him: "OK, don''t be impulsive. It''s easy to know the problem. I''ll give you an injection to force the toxin out now, otherwise it''s really bad for human life." they walked towards the gate.


    Tang Qi stopped them: "wait a minute! I just saved your son. Should you thank me?"


    "What do you want?" Duan Jiu shouted, "human life is critical. Won''t you stop me from saving people?"


    "Of course not, but as I said just now, I want you to see the man upstairs. Now that I saved your son, you owe me a favor. Won''t you just ignore it? Is Duan Jiu''s character praised by everyone? It really makes me despise it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Duan Jiu stared at Tang Qi and looked at Qian Lao and Qian Sitian behind him: "you think so, too?"


    Old Qian smiled and said, "it would be great if you could help me see it, but if you don''t want to, no one can be difficult for you. After all, you are a miracle doctor, and your son''s disease is the most important. I''m a neutral point of view. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Hum! I''m a famous doctor. How can I owe this nobody? I''ll see what I can do. Son, wait for me here." he turned and went upstairs.


    Duan Xi slumped on the sofa, grabbed his hair, looked up and saw Qian simian in front of him.


    He grabbed Qian Sitian and said, "marry me! I''ll treat you later."


    Qian simian broke free of his hand and said, "I won''t marry you. I hope you marry a beautiful woman." she turned and left.


    Duan Xi''s eyes were red with hate: "bitch! He thought differently of me!" in fact, he didn''t care about his engagement with her when he was a child. The only thing he wanted was the countless antiques of the Qian family. Now she refused herself without hesitation. How can rich and young accept this rich family who has always been licked by women on their knees?


    "One day I want revenge. I want you to kneel in front of me and give me all the treasures of the Qian family. Please wait for me, bitch!" his fist creaked.


    Duan Jiu went upstairs to see Wu Yinghua. She was already asleep. Duan Jiu saw the scar on her face, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "what''s the matter with this woman?"


    "She was retaliated many years ago, so she became such a pity beauty."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean that if the woman was injured, she would be saved if she found me at that time, but now I have only an eighth chance to save her. It''s a pity that she is so beautiful." Duan Jiu shook his head and sighed.


    Qian Simian was surprised and said, "can you really save her face?"


    Duan Jiu nodded: "it''s easy, because I''m a miracle doctor. You mortals don''t understand."


    "Please help me, we will appreciate you."


    "No! Duan Jiu is not easy to help. Tang Qi, I just promised to help her, but I haven''t said I want to help her treat. Do you know?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "so? You don''t care about her?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t encountered any difficult and complicated diseases for so many years. I''m very interested in this disfigurement symptom, so I want to do it, but you have to do something for me. If it can be done, I''ll promise you."


    Old Qian looked at Tang Qi with worry and said to himself that all the requirements put forward by this section of September 1 are to keep people from dying. He scolded you that if you promised, there would be endless trouble. However, at the beginning, he already said to remain neutral, which is not convenient to take care of things. I can only secretly worry about Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you say it. As long as I don''t violate the morality of the Jianghu, I can do it."


    "OK! Help me find something. I know Su Hai has a set of kapok gold needles, which is a very important baby. I''ve been looking for him for many years. As long as you help me find the gold needles, I''ll treat her. How about it?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi and Qian simian took a look at each other. At first, the gold needle belonged to her, but later it was given to Song Jie, who had been missing for many days. It was really troublesome.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t want to help me find the gold needle, I''m sorry. I have to go. Forget about this woman." he turned to go, and Tang Qi hurriedly blocked the door.


    "Yes, I''ll help you find that set of gold needles. You can help me make this woman''s face better again."


    "OK, I''m waiting for your good news." Duan Jiu turned to Qian Sitian: "girl, my son likes you very much. Go back with me. Our Duan family''s villa is quite good."


    Qian Sitian shook her head; "I''m not going."


    Duan Jiu said a few more words. Qian Sitian never spoke and adopted a non violent and non cooperative attitude. Duan Jiu sneered and strode away. By the time Tang Qi and them came downstairs, Duan Jiu had left with his son.


    Tang Qi said, "why did these two people propose to you so late?"


    "Well, because they are worried, I know what they want." Qian Lao sat on the sofa and sighed. He looked very haggard. It seemed that this matter gave him a headache.


    Qian Sitian said, "what''s the matter? They are after you?"


    "It''s not just mine, because there have been a lot of things in suhai''s antique Association recently. It''s said that Liu Dahong, the former chairman, is ready to resign, and they are electing me as the new chairman. Although I''ve been protesting, I''m afraid it''s useless. Maybe I''ll become the chairman next week."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re going to be the new chairman. That color wave... No, it''s Liu Dahong. What did he do?"


    What''s the background of this guy? Last time Wu Yinghua didn''t let himself clean him up, Ye Lan asked him to let this bastard go. I didn''t think he was going to resign as chairman. I don''t know why. I didn''t think this dead fat man was very mysterious.


    "It seems that he was caught by someone who forced him to resign, but I don''t know exactly what happened. It is estimated that Duan Jiu already knew that I was elected chairman by everyone, so it appeared."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think there are many benefits after becoming Chairman."


    "Sort of. But I''m really not interested."


    Being in this position means that all legal and some illegal antiques in and out of suhai must be identified in his hand when trading, so there will be a lot of operation space.


    At that time, it will be said whether this thing is true or false, and how much it is worth, but it is his space for one sentence, which has great power.


    "They want to use me to get some valuable antiques and sell them. They can also control this transportation channel and make huge profits from them. Of course, they covet those antiques in my family. Therefore, whether it''s public or private, I can''t let my niece marry their family, but the Duan family is really not easy to mess with. I can only make a false relationship with them."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Why are you afraid of them? Do you have any pigtails in his hands?",


    "Tang Qi, don''t say that, will you? My uncle always walks well. How can he have a handle on this man?" Princess Qian Si Tian said quickly.


    Mr. Qian said, "Alas! Sometimes there''s no need to add guilt. It''s too easy for them to find fault and clean me up. The other nine stitches are quite powerful. If he really doesn''t want me to live, it''s also a needle relationship. Even if we won''t die, how can we spend our old life when harassed by such people? So I''m determined not to be the chairman."


    Tang Qi said, "this won''t work. Think about it. If you don''t do it properly, who will be next?"


    "Maybe it''s old Jin?"


    "But he''s still several years older than you. His health is not as good as in previous years, and he''s not as smooth as you. If he can''t do it, he may be an asshole. Won''t he sell our suhai shareholder industry to others at that time? Don''t give in, old man. There''s no way out." Tang Qijian will never agree, Give an important channel to the criminals? This is no joke.


    Old Qian stood up with an anxious face and walked around with a very painful expression. He really couldn''t do anything. Suddenly he stood still, turned back and pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "yes, just you!"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "ah? What me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. I won''t be the chairman. I''m so old. How can I have time to deal with these open and secret battles? Moreover, I''m studying a set of ancient calendar books unearthed in Shangzhou Dynasty recently. This is a very time-consuming project. I can''t do it without three or five years, so you have to be the manager."


    Qian Sitian also grew up his mouth; "No, uncle, he''s only 20 years old. He can''t do this position! No one will promise."


    "He has this ability. Why don''t you agree? Age is not a problem. He is a genius in the antique industry, and the most important thing is that he is principled and honest. In short, he is the most suitable. I will tell you."


    Tang Qi sighed, "there are all old men in their 70s and 80s. I don''t have much fun after I go in. Why should I go? It''s almost the same if there are a few beautiful women."


    "When is it? Are you kidding? That''s it. It can be regarded as solving the problem." old Qian was very excited. He had a headache for so long and could finally relax.


    Tang Qi said with a wry smile, "can I refuse?"


    "Hehe, Tang Qi, think about your responsibility. Do you mean to refuse me?" he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 260

    Tang Qi knew that he had a great responsibility in this matter. If he really became the chairman, it was estimated that all kinds of troubles would come one after another. Besides himself, he really couldn''t think of anyone who could shoulder the great responsibility, so he had to promise.


    Old Qian praised: "this is a responsibility! If you can really be the chairman, you must rectify the antique industry in suhai. Many people use this place to do bad things and embezzle a lot of money."


    "Good old man, but now I want to think about how to deal with tomorrow''s game. I guess I will be brushed down directly. I don''t care about this. The only thing I don''t worry about is that Zhong Yaxin and Mickey are afraid of being framed by Yuhua jewelry as soon as I leave."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s old-fashioned conspiracy, Qian nodded and said, "there are two people eliminated this time. You are indeed very dangerous. Si Tian, do you have any way to help Tang Qi?"


    Qian simian smiled: "uncle, in fact, I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know anything about jewelry design. However, I know a little about the 3D software and can simply give it to you. How to design depends on you."


    Tang Qi made a finger ring: "great, I''ll learn to see. Maybe I''ll win."


    "This is unlikely. In fact, I think the people of Yuhua jewelry are trying to earn money from your families. So they will find a chance to drive you away as the biggest nemesis."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true, so the more it is, the more I can''t lose."


    That night, Tang Qi stayed at Qian''s house. Qian Sitian always seriously told Tang Qi how to use the software. Tang Qi didn''t understand anything from the beginning. It''s time to design the prototype of a crown. Unfortunately, time flies and it''s time to leave. Both of them stayed up all night. Qian simian''s eyes were red. Tang Qi looked very distressed.


    "It''s all my fault. You should stay up late. Go to bed soon."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t work now." Qian Sitian personally sent Tang Qi out: "you remember, don''t be nervous. I believe you can pass this level."


    "OK, wait for my good news." Tang Qi went out for a few steps and suddenly turned back and said, "by the way! Haven''t you heard from Song Yilian recently?" finding her is equivalent to finding Song Jie, so you can get back the kapok gold needle and see Wu Yinghua.


    Qian simian shook her head: "there has been no news since last time. But if she looks for me, I will tell you."


    Tang Qi was also very confused. The father and daughter said they wanted revenge last time, but they just disappeared. When did they turn themselves in?


    When he arrived at the hotel of the game, the group had gathered together and were discussing with each other. Now the fight has become a confrontation between Yuhua jewelry and Tang Qi, so they just support one side. Who to choose depends on the result of a game.


    If Tang Qi wins, they will follow Tang Qi, so that they can protect their jewelry company against Yuhua.


    But once he lost and was eliminated, in order to continue to survive in the jewelry market, they estimated that they would start to cooperate with Yuhua jewelry.


    This is the true meaning of this crown design.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, a man said, "I don''t know who will eliminate two people this time?"


    Another person sneered: "no matter who it is, it will never be me anyway. I have many years of experience, and with that person as a shield, I just need to be a little better than the other worst." their eyes have been looking in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Mickey was very angry: "what''s great? It''s just a piece of jade jewelry! Why do you look down on Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t get angry with a group of fools. They don''t look down on me, but worry about their own fate."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came over. He smiled and said, "please follow us. This competition will be held in the computer room upstairs. The three-dimensional graphics designed by the facade will directly make a 3D model. For the sake of fairness, professionals will be invited to share equally. Most of them are experts from the African Soviet Union. Please rest assured."


    All the people went to the elevator. Tang Qi came up to him and said, "wait a minute! Why is it you, not Shen miaolian, who appeared today?"


    The humanitarian: "does it matter who the host is? She has a cold today and can''t stop."


    Tang Qi frowned. He had known Shen miaolian for many years. How could she not attend such an occasion? Moreover, when she was on the ship, she had already broken with Gu Feng. What if he thought a little carefully and hurt her, so Tang Qi was very worried that something would happen to Shen miaolian.


    At this time, Mickey whispered, "Tang Qi, what do you think? Your face is very bad. Worry about Shen Miaolin?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "isn''t Shen miaolian bent on our bad luck? Why worry about her?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s have a good game." Tang Qi smiled and patted her on the head. They couldn''t be distracted.


    Everyone went upstairs. There was a large space of hundreds of square meters. The computer used was determined by lot. Everyone was far away. It was absolutely impossible to copy. The man put a clock in the front.


    "Well, please come in with some of our judges." the man respectfully extended his hand to welcome.


    Tang Qi saw six well-dressed judges come in and suddenly widened his eyes. It turned out that two of them knew each other. One of them was Liu Dahong, the chairman of suhai antique Association, whom he had always hated. Behind him was Ye Lan. She was wearing a purple suit with light makeup on her face, very beautiful and refined. The remaining four people were all experts and old men. They entered the jury together. Ye Lan never looked in his direction.


    Tang Qi thought, no wonder she said yesterday that we would meet soon. It was such a meeting!


    The host introduced these people from left to right: "this is Dr. Li who studies oracle bone inscriptions, this is Liu Lao, a jewelry expert,... This is Liu Dahong, the chairman of our suhai antique Association, and the young lady beside him is Miss Ye Lan, a gem expert in Yujing."


    A burst of sparse applause broke out. Whoever cares which onion they are, anyway, as long as they don''t play favoritism.


    The host said: "well, everyone here has an hour to scan your previous design drawings online, and then print out the 3D crown, and then you can review. Let''s hurry up and start timing."


    The man said and pressed the timing button of the clock. Everyone began to nervously open the software and start designing. Most of them are experts who have been engaged in a job for more than 20 years, so they are quite skilled in using it. The whole room is full of quiet keyboard and mouse movement.


    There is a huge computer screen in front of these judges'' desks, which is displayed in the way of nine palaces. The design interface of nine people is also specially handled to prevent plagiarism. There are nine people in total, but everyone''s attention is all on Tang Qi. His struggle with the ancient customs has become white hot, thinking how miserable he will die.


    When Liu Dahong saw Tang Qi''s interface, he couldn''t help humming: "what is this design? It''s bound to lose."


    Ye Lan whispered, "don''t gloat here. Now the only person who can save you is him."


    "Yes, Miss ye, I''m just talking casually. I''m a shallow student. How can I know this?" Liu Dahong said with a smile.


    Although there is Si Tian''s help, Tang Qi is a beginner, so he is very clumsy to use. In addition, his floor plan is the worst, so he has been busy for a long time. The 3D effect on the screen is terrible. Where it appears is like a crown, like a flattened potato.


    While Zhong Yaxin and Mickey are drawing nervously, they are also worried about Tang Qi. Can he do it?


    At this time, the host said, "please note that there are still 20 minutes left. Please hurry up and make the final revision."


    Tang Qi make complaints about it, leaning against the back of his chair and watching the rolling net roll on the screen. He knows the Tucao without clear aims. "It''s almost like a mess of crap. Can you do it?"


    At this time, his brain suddenly sounded a sound: whether it is necessary to input a program for sketch design.


    "Er? Can my super power still do this?" Tang Qi was surprised.


    There is also a hint in the brain: the energy provided by the meteorite diamond chain includes but is not limited to jewelry identification. Do you need to start computer resources? Just consume energy.


    Tang Qiyi patted the table: "of course! God helps me too!"


    All the people around were startled. They all looked in the direction of Tang Qi and said in their hearts that there was nothing wrong with this man. How could it be? Is it because you can''t design it, so you''re crazy? Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi in surprise and then looked elsewhere.


    Tang Qi didn''t care and answered yes. The voice in your head immediately asked: please outline your imaginary crown in your mind, and we will help you finish the sketch.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes. Although he was not good at drawing, his imagination was quite powerful. He began to read all the crowns he had seen. Of course, he could not copy them. Finally, he would think of a plastic crown that he gave his sister Tang ting on her ninth birthday. The front crown skeleton is like a castle, surrounded by clouds, dotted with broken diamonds, and a purple gem in the middle. At the same time, learn from other crowns to reduce the platinum underframe inside. The grid should be exquisite and not too complicated. In this way, the crown of his dream was formed,


    Tang Qi said, "well, that''s it. Draw!"


    After the decision, a miracle happened. Tang Qi sat in front of the computer and began to work.


    The people around inadvertently looked at it and were all surprised. Tang Qi quickly deleted all the previous designs as if he had been possessed by a ghost. His fingers quickly recomposed the picture. His action was extremely fast and dazzling.


    Several judges watched Tang Qi''s computer empty from nothing, and then the lines and graphics of the crown appeared. All of them were exquisitely designed and looked at each other in surprise.


    "What''s going on? Did someone break into the network and help him design it?"


    "No! His hand keeps moving. He designed it. That''s right. It''s not cheating."


    Tang Qizhi only felt that his hands were moving constantly, and there was a more and more clear crown in his mind, and he could experience it very accurately on the computer. If there was something wrong, as long as his brain thought of it, his hands began to operate immediately. And his action also consumed a lot of his energy, suggesting that he lost 20% of his energy.


    The diamond chain that Wu Yinghua gave me is really powerful! It''s the same material as the thing that gave me energy at first. It not only destroys the demon sign, but also helps me draw sketches. Next time I see her, I must thank her very much.

 Chapter 261

    Now the only way to repay her is to find the golden needle and let Duan Jiuzhen help her recover her face.


    Tang Qi kept busy on the computer while thinking. Just as he pressed the save key, the host announced that the time had come. Everyone''s computer interface has been consistent, and it has been completely immovable and modified.


    Everyone was a little nervous and looked forward to it. After all, it was something that had been prepared for a long time and hoped to be recognized


    The host said, "well, everyone, now print your design graphics in 3D and give them to the judges for scoring. I hope you can win."


    With a nervous mood, they saw that there were crowns in the machine, and their design drawings became the entity of color plaster. Each one is lifelike. Although there is no light, it is almost like a real gem. And everyone is also speculating about how many points their crown can score and whether it is OK or not?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, now this kind of high technology is really admirable."


    "Your hand is really admirable. I couldn''t see it just now," said a man nearby.


    "Really?" Tang Qi smiled and shook his hand.


    The crown designed by Zhong Yaxin was the first one to be compared. She designed the crown by referring to the appearance of laurel branches in Greek mythology. There are some green gemstones on it, like leaves, and a red gem in the middle, like a flower in the Bush, which is particularly exquisite. It was the design of No1 that was admired by the whole audience.


    Mickey''s design is a little princess style. There are lovely ornaments everywhere. The color is mainly pink. Her creative strength is obviously not as fresh as Zhong Yaxin, but it is also very good.


    Other designers have their own merits, but because they are experts who have been engaged in for many years, their modeling seems too rigid. They are basically the same and have no new ideas. So everyone''s scores are very close.


    Tang Qi''s design made these people all open their mouths. It was a completely unexpected design.


    Ye Lan said: "the designer''s design is like a dream girl. When dreaming, she will want to get such a crown, so I think it''s very good."


    Others nodded: "it''s really good, and the number of gemstones used is the least, which can reflect the most beautiful effect. It''s really unexpected!" so Tang Qi was unexpected and finally got the third high score in the audience. Mickey is the sixth highest score. It''s a little short of being eliminated.


    Mickey breathed a sigh. It would be a shame if she was eliminated in the second round.


    The two people with the worst results immediately expressed their dissatisfaction: "why us! Our design is clearly the best. You are deliberately biased. The worst should be Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "who said, my design is quite good, everyone says so."


    "I protest! What''s the result? Our peacock jewelry is the first jewelry company in suhai. Now it will be eliminated in the second round. Do you have any brains?" although they expressed strong dissatisfaction, they were cleared out by the host.


    He said to the remaining seven people, "today we have worked hard. Go back to rest early and continue the game tomorrow."


    "I don''t know what tomorrow will be like?" a man asked.


    The man smiled and said, "tomorrow is a blind selection of gemstones."


    "Blind election? What is this? It has nothing to do with the crown design competition." people began to talk in a low voice.


    The man paused, calmed down the surrounding noise, and then said: "In fact, people in this field are exposed to a lot of gemstones every day. Most people judge the value of gemstones by their color and texture, but a considerable number of experts choose them by their taste and touch. So let''s test whether we can have such superb skills. We will eliminate them tomorrow Two. "


    Tang Qi has never used his eyes to determine the quality of gemstones. Of course, he doesn''t have to worry. It''s Mickey who is more worried. Her research on gemstones is not as good as Zhong Yaxin and others.


    The host smiled and said, "we''ll seal up your plaster statue design. In addition, we''ll tell you a good news. From tomorrow''s game, we''ll be close. Every time we successfully pass a level, we''ll get a reward of 2 million. Well, don''t bother. I wish you good luck in the next competition."


    The crowd bustled out with a complex look on their faces. It is estimated that the future competition will be more and more difficult.


    Tang Qi deliberately stayed at the end and went out of the hotel with Mickey and Zhong Yaxin,


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "well, everyone has worked hard. How about I invite you to dinner?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s meet someone first. If I guess right, they''re probably outside," Tang Qi said.


    Zhong Yaxin said in surprise, "who are we going to see?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the intersection in front of them. He saw a black car driving in front of them. The window glass was dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly. The door opened. Ye Lan waved to them and motioned to let them get on the bus. Liu Dahong sat beside her with a dark face. It seemed that he had encountered something depressing.


    "I guessed well. You were waiting for me." Tang Qi sat up with a smile and found that the driver was Ye Yao.


    Tang Qi smiled; "It''s Yao Yao. Where''s Ye Xuan? The three beauties come to Su Hai again. It''s really good."


    "She''s busy. Our task this time is very far away." Ye Yao said, stepping on the accelerator and the car ran out quickly.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s going on? Why did you become our judge?"


    Ye Lan pointed to Liu Dahong and said, "because of one thing, we should protect this guy. I can only follow him when he participates in the work of judges. Fortunately, everyone hasn''t seen me, otherwise we won''t know my relationship with you."


    Zhong Yaxin was all confused. He didn''t know what the situation was and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi patted Liu Dahong''s face: "unexpectedly, someone wanted to kill you again? Did you hook up with another woman and her husband know?"


    Liu Dahong wiped the cold sweat on his cheek with a handkerchief: "Alas! Shame, it has nothing to do with women this time."


    "What''s going on?" Tang Qi asked Ye Lan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve booked a place. We''ll eat and say."


    The car drove to one of the best Chinese restaurants in suhai. It was full of good dishes, color, smell and taste. When they were seated, Tang Qi began to eat: "delicious! Good. Tell me what happened to Liu Dahong?"


    Liu Dahong sighed; "Alas! In fact, it has nothing to do with me, just because of my position."


    "I know you''re going to quit the antiques Association."


    Ye Lan nodded: "it''s actually not complicated. It''s a struggle between the rights of both sides. He doesn''t want to be a victim. At the beginning, the founder of the antique association was a respected Chinese shareholder expert. Its purpose was to promote the prosperity of the antique industry in suhai. It''s only pity that after his death, the association became a puppet of Hua Jintao, Longge and others."


    They have been using this organization to buy and sell antiques obtained through illegal channels, make huge profits, drive up or suppress the price of antiques, control the market, and even start selling fake cultural relics recently!


    Ye Lan said: "we got the news that the ER gold counterfeiting, which is particularly rampant in suhai City, has something to do with them."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "it''s unreasonable! The ancient style is immoral. It just occupied Su Hai''s raw stone business and made a little difference. I didn''t expect that someone was more hateful than him!"


    "In short, now, if anyone follows their direction, he can have a smooth flow in the business. If anyone doesn''t obey, he will be directly blocked. Many honest businessmen are forced to go bankrupt and leave suhai."


    Mickey sighed: "my father''s jewelry store has always only bought gold jewelry from other places, but it has been called several anonymous calls, saying that it must buy from them, otherwise my father''s business will not succeed."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Mi Qilin''s unwillingness to touch Er fake metal will certainly make them very sensitive, so we must pull him into the water. These people are crazy and don''t know what they will do.


    Ye Lan said: "if Hua Jintao and others controlled the association to make money, but the desert lion organization behind them came out for more serious purposes. They have decided to fight in person and seize the chairmanship of the association. These are what Liu Dahong told me."


    Liu Dahong nodded hurriedly, "what I said is absolutely true!"


    Because the other party knew Liu Dahong was a good snake, he used this to provide a woman to bribe him and control him. At first, Liu Dahong was very happy. After all, he could get a lot of benefits. He had money and women, but gradually he found something wrong. The other party began to prepare the candidate for the next chairman of the association.


    "The desert lion is not satisfied with standing behind his back. He wants to completely control the association, so he decided to elect his own person as chairman. I am redundant."


    It turned out that one day Liu Dahong went to find Hua Jintao. He happened to be out. He saw the autopsy report and activation notice prepared by the other party on the table.


    Mickey and others listened with horror: "no, you''re not dead yet. These things are ready!"


    Liu Dahong said with a sad face, "can you imagine my mood? That night I went to Yujing to find old Qin. Who is he, you know? He actually..."


    Mickey said, "needless to say, go on."


    He''s his grandfather. Can she not know? And introduced him


    Liu Dahong continued, "old Qin handed it over to miss Ye. They said they couldn''t avoid it. They must save the situation, so they brought me back."


    Ye Lan nodded: "what we think now is that Liu Dahong can''t resign, and then Tang Qi will be the next chairman. If you can control this organization and kill the desert lion."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, which was the same as Qian''s old thought.


    Liu Dahong hurriedly said: "they are so domineering, and now the market is getting worse and worse. I was forced to block you this time. I don''t want to. So you must help me!"


    Tang Qi ate a piece of spare ribs and said, "you don''t have to say yourself so well. If you don''t say these in advance, first tell me why you bullied Wu Yinghua last time?"


    Liu Dahong''s eyes turned wildly, "I didn''t. It''s all a misunderstanding. I really didn''t flirt with her..."


    Tang Qi grabbed his neck: "think about it for me. Besides, I was there at that time. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll break your neck."


    Liu Dahong wilted in an instant: "I know, I''ll just say it!"

 Chapter 262

    Liu Dahong said wrongfully, "I didn''t tease her much because she has refused my conditions for several times. I''m really a little angry, so I''m a little too much, but I really don''t want to take advantage as you think."


    Tang Qi asked curiously, "what are you talking about with her?"


    "This matter has something to do with Wei Zifeng. I found out that she is Wei Zifeng''s ex girlfriend. He has always liked this woman for so many years. As long as she is willing to help tell Wei Zifeng, he will remove the toxin of Er metal in gold. Then I can use this information as a big killer to protect my safety."


    "So she won''t promise you?"


    "I''ve been looking for her several times. I told him my difficulties and told him that as long as I was willing to help me, I would give her 10 million at one time, but every time she didn''t promise, I was really going crazy, so I was a little excited... But don''t worry, since Miss Ye has promised to hold my life, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know this information."


    Tang Qixin said, are Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng really so good? The last time they met face to face, they didn''t recognize her. Would Wei Zifeng just pretend to be infatuated, and Wu Yinghua''s injury may have something to do with him? It seems that this man''s words can''t be trusted.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking?" Ye Yao waved to him and asked with concern: "you seem to have encountered something terrible."


    Tang Qi hurriedly clarified: "it doesn''t matter, I''m fine. So what''s your plan?"


    Ye Yao then explained slowly: "my sister''s task is to protect Liu Dahong''s safety at all times and prepare to let him leave the antique Association as soon as possible. My task is to monitor Liu Haitang. Recently, he has been in contact with African lion organizations very frequently. I don''t know what to do. As for ye Xuan, he is responsible for monitoring their every move on the Internet."


    "It seems that the cooperation of your three sisters is very tacit."


    "Of course, we are very powerful. Although we have only been here for a few days, we have found a lot of things." Ye Yao doesn''t have many tricks. She just thinks Tang Qi is praising her, so she smiles.


    But Ye Lan''s heart moved. Does Tang Qi want to talk?


    Then, Tang Qi immediately said with a smile, "that would be great. I don''t know if you have found Wei Zifeng''s whereabouts. How about helping me?"


    As soon as Ye Lan heard it, Tang Qi still wanted to talk. But it was not a big deal, so Ye Lan smiled, nodded and said, "I guess you just want to ask for something. According to Ye Xuan, it seems that he is hiding in a small hotel. He once sent an email to foreign countries here. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry now. I want to find Wei Zifeng and find him immediately." whether it''s ER metal or Wu Yinghua, I should have a good talk with him.


    "OK, let''s go when we''re finished."


    Mickey and others wanted to go, but Tang Qi stopped them: "don''t forget the game tomorrow. Go to your father''s jewelry store and ask Zhong Yaxin to help you prepare for the blind election. Two people will be eliminated tomorrow."


    "Oh, I see." Mickey had to agree very depressed.


    Tang Qi asks Ye Yao to look at Liu Dahong and send Mi Qi and others home. He goes to the hotel with Ye Lan. Because the distance was not far, they chose to walk. Along the way, Tang Qi was constantly looking at Ye Lan, and his eyes looked straight at her, unwilling to move away.


    Ye Lan smiled and looked back and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is my face dirty?"


    "No, I think every time I see you, it''s much better than the last time. Why do you look so good?"


    Ye Lan blushed and spat at Tang Qi: "I don''t believe what you said. By the way, when we were in Yanjing, old Qin always asked you about things. After we said it, he kept nodding, as if he was very satisfied with you."


    "Of course, I''m such a jade tree facing the wind. Who doesn''t like me? You''ll like me too..." before Tang Qi finished, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her slender waist and pulled her into the alley.


    Ye Lan blushed and hurriedly pushed away Tang Qi''s hand. "What are you doing?"


    "Shh, I saw someone outside the hotel." Tang Qi made a silent gesture and pointed to the front.


    Ye Lan saw a luxury car parked in front of the suspicious hotel. It''s not strange to park here, but it''s the most inferior hotel. It''s only 20 yuan a night, but isn''t it strange that Rolls Royce''s expensive car is parked here? Moreover, Tang Qi is very familiar with the number at the rear of the car. It is Jiang million he rescued before.


    Tang Qi pondered, "this rich businessman is here. He wants to see Wei Zifeng?"


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Ye Lan said curiously.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the hotel opened, the person who came out was not Jiang million, but his nephew. This guy had a cigarette in his mouth and his face was full of pride. Has Jiang million used the car for him? Did he really return to Chiang''s house? He followed several men behind him, and then saw Wei Zifeng dragged out, motionless, like drinking too much.


    Ye Lan said anxiously, "his feet have been dragging on the ground and he has lost consciousness."


    "There seems to be a problem. Let''s follow up."


    "Ah? We don''t have a car. How can we keep up? I''ll take a taxi now."


    "It''s all right, look at mine!" Tang Qi said and strode over.


    Just as Jiang million''s nephew was about to get on the bus, he suddenly felt someone press on his shoulder: "Why are you going?"


    The man was startled. When he looked back, it turned out to be Tang Qi. He was looking at himself with a smile, and there was a beautiful girl standing beside him.


    Beauty is pleasing to the eye. Don Qi can forget it. Jiang Haodong frowned and said angrily, "Why are you looking for me? You and I have nothing to say. What should we do?"


    "Why are you talking to me like this? I''m the benefactor who saved your uncle''s life. You''ve made up now. You should respect me very much." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man said angrily, "you''re all meddling, otherwise I''m the boss of the Chiang family now. You''re okay to say!"


    "You''ve admitted that you deliberately hurt him? So you''re not afraid of my snitching." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "So what? When was Jiang Haodong afraid of people like you? I can''t help my uncle, not to mention people like you! In short, stay away from me immediately, or I''ll kill you!" he said, pushing Tang Qi to get on the bus.


    But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with his backhand and pressed it on the car glass. Bang! With a dull noise, his whole face was pressed on the glass of the car, and his breath flowed down.


    "Don''t you deserve beating! Tang Qi, I think you''re just looking for death. Come and clean him up!"


    His men rushed over at once when they heard the order, but before Tang Qi could make an effort, Ye Lan had rushed over first, kicked the man out with three fists and two feet, and grabbed the unconscious Wei Zifeng at the same time.


    "You... What do you want?" Jiang Haodong finally knew he was afraid.


    "Get in the car and leave. Talk while walking!"


    He said and threw jiang Haodong into the car. Wei Zifeng, supported by Ye Lan, got on the car and ran out directly. His men ran with the car for a while, and finally disappeared.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi where to go while driving the car.


    Tang Qi glanced at Jiang Haodong unkindly and said with a funny smile, "just find a good place to bury the body. If this guy is honest, let him go back. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will bury it directly. It''s easy for us."


    "Good idea!" said Ye Lan, turning the steering wheel and driving up the suburban path.


    Hearing the conversation, Jiang Haodong was completely flustered and looked at Tang Qi trembling with fear: "I warn you not to do this. I''m Jiang million''s nephew."


    "What about your nephew? Are you sure he doesn''t want you to die?" Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    "I said! Don''t be impulsive. Since you have such a good relationship with my uncle, you shouldn''t be bored with me, should you?" Jiang Haodong laughed when he saw that he couldn''t be tough.


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same. What do you want him to do? This Wei Zifeng has nothing to do with you."


    At the mention of Wei Zifeng, Jiang Haodong was angry and hurried to say, "it doesn''t matter! He cheated me 20 million and wanted to run. Fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise he would run tonight."


    Ye Lan looked back at Jiang Haodong and exclaimed, "you said he cheated you 20 million?"


    "Yes, I bought some things for him. As a result, he took the money and didn''t give me the goods. I had to come to him."


    "What''s in his hand?"


    "It''s a long story. Do you know Su Hai''s antique channel? I want to use this to make some money. Who knows that he was robbed." Jiang Haodong made a long story short and briefly explained the story.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan were surprised when they heard this.


    This channel has existed in suhai for nearly 30 years. At first, only a few people knew it. Now almost all people in the antique industry know it. But now this channel has been controlled by African lions. If you want to buy and sell goods, you have to give him a commission, usually about 10%.


    Jiang Haodong wants to buy a batch of smuggled jewelry from abroad to sell in suhai, but if he wants to transport it from here, he will at least give him nearly a million yuan, so he doesn''t think it''s cost-effective.


    "I''ve calculated that I want to transport goods and sell them after I buy them. In this way, my profit is up to 2 million, but they directly want to take half without taking any risk, so I don''t want to trade with them. Then I learned that Wei Zifeng has another secret channel, which is a great channel that only a few people know. I found him for a moment , he also promised to charge me only half of the remuneration, and he could help me find a buyer and let me give him the money. I don''t have to worry about things in the future, so I believe it. "


    Tang Qi listened to Jiang Haodong''s words, looked at him like an idiot and couldn''t stop laughing. He mocked: "are you short-minded? What did he say? What do you believe?"


    "You don''t understand! Wei Zifeng is a very powerful expert in jewelry identification, and he has cooperated with my uncle many times before. Who thought he was going to escape? He took the money and disappeared. I found him today and searched for it, but I didn''t find the 20 million. I''m going to take him for questioning. I must get the money back, or I''ll lose my face."


    Tang Qi glanced at Wei Zifeng: "do you hear that, Wei Zifeng? People are going to kill you. You can''t pretend to be stupid all the time."


    Ye Lan and Jiang Haodong looked together and found that Wei Zifeng''s eyes in the co pilot''s position moved slightly. It was obvious that he had woken up.


    Jiang Haodong was obviously furious. Wei Zifeng, the heavyweight with teeth and claws, shouted, "give me back the money!"


    Wei Zifeng gritted his teeth and said, "if you want money, you have to work hard."

 Chapter 263

    Tang Qi''s head hurt when the two people quarreled. He said impatiently, "stop quarreling. The end that I can''t talk well here is to bury it directly. Jiang Haodong, calm down first! And Wei Zifeng, do you really take other people''s money and don''t do anything?"


    But Wei Zifeng still said with disdain on his face: "how can I help the tyrant, an asshole like Jiang Haodong who only knows how to make black money!"


    Jiang Haodong angrily pointed at him, but Tang Qi held him down. He said, "so you still have a sense of justice? Since you refuse directly, why charge others'' money? You don''t just want to take advantage!"


    Jiang Haodong thought Tang Qi was helping him speak, so he echoed loudly, "you''re right. You surnamed Wei, you should pay back the money quickly. You dare to take my money. You''re tired of living."


    "Is this money really yours? It''s clearly what you blackmailed Jiang million. If you take it yourself, you won''t be able to take out ten thousand yuan. What''s the outfit for me here!" Wei Zifeng snorted contemptuously.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Jiang Haodong hit him angrily and was held by Tang Qi: "don''t fight first. Wei Zifeng, you caused this thing. If you don''t pay back the money, I can''t save your life. There''s someone surnamed Jiang. If you kill him, you won''t have a penny. Calm down. I''m not polite if you make trouble again."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Haodong and Wei Zifeng were silent. They looked at the deserted scenery outside the window and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    All around are deep mountains and forests, which are inaccessible. In the distance, there is a deserted old house area. The house has long collapsed and overgrown with weeds. As soon as the wind blows, everyone feels like they have come to the scene of the horror film. If they kill people and throw them here, they will not be seen.


    Ye Lan stopped the car and said with a smile, "well, you can do it here if you have any plans. I won''t tell. You can rest assured."


    "OK, wait for me in the car for a while. I''ll talk to them alone." Tang Qi smiled and grabbed Jiang Haodong and Wei Zifeng one by one. They still wanted to struggle and escape, but Tang Qi''s strength was too strong. If he wanted to resist a little, a heat flow rushed into his body, and his muscles felt as if they had been scalded by boiling water, Tang Qi can only be caught.


    Touch! Jiang Haodong fell to the ground like a noodle pocket. Just fainted.


    Tang Qi pushed Wei Zifeng onto a big tree again and looked at him coldly: "are you really not going to tell me anything? I don''t think you want to see Wu Yinghua?"


    Wei Zifeng looked at Tang Qi for a while and finally sighed, "what do you want to know?"


    "Why did you cheat him of his money?"


    "Because I want to run away and leave Su Hai. This guy doesn''t have the right money. He doesn''t dare to call the police, so I dare to cheat him, but I didn''t expect him to find me so soon. It''s bad luck for me."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "well, the second question, did you hurt Wu Yinghua?"


    Wei Zifeng was stunned: "ah? Is she hurt? Is it serious?"


    "What are you pretending to be stupid! Wu Yinghua was almost dead when she was faded from the hillside. Her memory has been damaged. I can''t think who did it, but I think it''s you. No one can hurt her from the front except you."


    "I really don''t! I haven''t seen Wu Yinghua so far! Where is she? I want to find her!" he was very excited, grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder and kept asking.


    "The day we saw Wang Feng die on the hillside, the woman you saw was Wu Yinghua. You kept saying that you didn''t get married for her, but she was right in front of you. You didn''t recognize it?"


    Wei Zifeng seemed to be struck by lightning. He was stunned for a long time, and then said, "I really don''t know. She must be very desperate. I don''t know her..." he sat on the ground along the big tree, talking about Wu Yinghua. It seems that he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    It turned out that day, when he saw the other party kill Wang Feng, Wei Zifeng was very worried. He was afraid that he would come to the same end, so he quickly grasped the nearby mountains and forests. He hid on it for a night before leaving. Then Jiang Haodong came to him. He didn''t meet Wu Yinghua at all.


    "Wu Yinghua was returned on that hillside. Isn''t it really you?"


    "I really don''t know. Please, Tang Qi, let me meet Wu Yinghua. I haven''t seen her for 20 years. Even if I can''t remember for a moment, I won''t be sentenced to death? Help me!"


    Tang Qi was a little impatient by Wei Zifeng and said helplessly, "well, I believe you again. You go to see Wu Yinghua. I can''t guarantee whether she can forgive you. But the premise is that you should give him the money you owe this guy."


    "Why? Who is this man? Do you know? He does all kinds of evil, blackmailing his uncle every day. Why should I return the money to him?" Wei Zifeng was very tired of Jiang Haodong and kicked him when he said something.


    Jiang million''s rich history is a typical history of fishing for the wrong door. There are things like tax evasion, smuggling cultural relics and selling illegal drugs. Jiang Haodong sorted out his actions in detail and left a magnetic disk, so that he could come to him when he had no money.


    Jiang million didn''t want to be coerced again and again, but he couldn''t get the magnetic disk back after looking for it for a long time.


    Jiang Haodong made a cruel remark: "uncle, don''t waste your energy. If I die, your criminal evidence will be spread to all networks tomorrow. I''ll leave you a bad reputation for thousands of years, and you can''t do business for a day!" so Jiang Wanming knew that his nephew wanted to kill himself. He had no choice but to invite him back to the villa again.


    "In a word, if such a person kills him, he will be rid of the harm for the people." a cold light suddenly flashed in Wei Zifeng''s eyes.


    Tang Qifang stood in front of Wei Zifeng: "you robbed other people''s money, and it''s not necessarily noble. Moreover, if you kill him, Jiang million can''t let you go. They are uncles and nephews, and they will kill you for face. Don''t provoke them, so I can help you get out of here."


    Wei Zifeng was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. He urgently needed to see Wu Yinghua. After thinking for a while, he had to hand the check to Tang Qi. This guy even thought of hiding the money in his belt buckle and wrapped it into a small paper tube. No wonder Jiang Haodong''s people couldn''t find it.


    "The money is here. The secrets I know now will only kill me. Please help me."


    Tang Qi looked happy, then recovered his coldness and said coldly, "understand, it''s the secret of the secret way and getting rid of Er metal toxicity?"


    "Sure enough, sometimes it''s really troublesome to know too much." Wei Zifeng looked dejected and worried.


    "I''ll think of a way for you. Tell me all these two things. These people won''t trouble you again in the future. They also want to find me. What do you think?" Tang Qi turned his eyes and put forward a bold idea.


    Wei Zifeng suddenly smiled and said, "no one has ever been able to put forward his request so righteously."


    "Do you agree or not?"


    "Can I refuse? You saved me, and you saved all the people you wanted to see." Wei Zifeng squatted down, took out a branch and began to draw on the sandy land below.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "Er metal toxicity, I''ll tell you after I see Wu Yinghua. You can see the location of the secret road clearly." Wei Zifeng drew a circle and then extended five different roads: "the middle is the pavilion in the middle of wanhuatan park. First you have to go down the secret road here. Then..."


    Wei Zifeng spoke quickly and explained to him with branches from time to time.


    Tang Qiyou didn''t quite understand what he said. Wei Zifeng said, "I don''t know. That''s how I wrote it down at that time. Our Wei family memorized this secret way through this teaching method for generations."


    "This secret road has existed for many years?"


    "It''s at least a hundred years old. To tell you the truth, it was originally a passage for tomb robbers to enter and exit the cave. Later, it was used to contact outsiders and exchange goods. You go directly from here, and then there will be a mud array. After that, it''s ok. The passage I know is said to be one-third longer than the one known by the antique research society, and it''s more convenient Safe. "


    "Mud array?" Tang Qi outlined a big mud swamp in his mind. How should I go this way?


    At this time, Wei Zifeng stood up and said, "well, I have said, now you take me to find my woman. I haven''t seen her for 20 years, and now..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly heard Ye Lan''s scream: "no, get down!"


    Tang Qi felt an abnormal aura and forced himself over like a dark cloud covering the top, which made people breathe unsteadily. The mind is also constantly generating early warning.


    He knew it was bad, so he quickly pressed Wei Zifeng and wanted to lie on the ground, but Wei Zifeng''s leg was injured before. At the moment of reaching the ground, he paused and covered his thigh. At this time, a bullet hit him in the heart.


    Touch! A stream of blood splashed out. Wei Zifeng''s pupils grew up and opened his mouth to Tang Qi: "why is it so unlucky?"


    Tang Qi pressed him on the ground and asked nervously, "are you okay?"


    His clothes were stained with blood, and blood kept gushing out. Wei Zifeng shook his head laboriously, "it''s estimated that you''ll save me again." at this time, several bullets came quickly, and bullets kept rubbing over his head.


    Tang Qi scolded: "we won''t stop until the rabbit is killed!"


    At this time, Ye Lan took out the pistol from her back and shot in the direction of the bullet. Her shooting posture is quite handsome. Touch! Six shots were fired in succession, and the other party attacked in the ruins of the building.


    After a burst of gunfire, the other party was silent, everything returned to quiet, and the murderous spirit that pressed people''s soul was gone.


    Ye Lan ran over and found a foreigner''s body inside. She turned back and shouted, "Tang Qi, it''s an African lion. How''s your side?"


    "There''s something wrong with him. Take him to the hospital!" Tang Qi tried to carry Wei Zifeng to get on the bus.


    Wei Zifeng suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s neck. He gasped and said, "I don''t think I can do it. Remember, if you want the secret of Er metal, you need to go... To find Zui Yunxuan, who sells inkstones..." before he finished, he lost consciousness.


    Ye Lan stamped her feet angrily: "when were we followed? It''s so mean!"


    Tang Qi saw that his breath was getting weaker and weaker. He couldn''t help but say anxiously, "are you still in mind to take care of this? Hurry up and leave!"


    "I see."


    They hurriedly held him in the car. The car drove out for several minutes. Tang Qi suddenly shouted.


    "Ah! I forgot. I left that Jiang Haodong boy there!"


    "Shall we go back to him?" Ye Lan asked.


    "I''m still looking for a hair. Now Wei Zifeng''s life is hanging on the line. It''s time to go back. Don''t worry about him. It''s important to save people. Anyway, there''s no killer. He''ll wake up soon."


    Tang Qi could already think of how Jiang Haodong would react when he opened his eyes and saw himself in the wilderness, and there was another dead foreigner in front of him.

 Chapter 264

    Wei Zifeng was quickly sent to the hospital by Tang Qi for first aid. When the man was sent to the emergency room, his coat had been stained with blood and couldn''t stop. He kept whispering Wu Yinghua''s name before he lost consciousness.


    Tang Qi felt some emotion in his heart. It seems that he should be sincere to Wu Xinghua. He wronged him. Is it the African lion who hurt her? He Ye Lan waited anxiously outside for several hours, and it was completely dark.


    Ye Lan saw Tang Qi walking around the door. Her expression was very nervous. She comforted Tang Qi and said, "don''t worry, he may not have an accident. I just saw that the bullet broke through the bone at most, and should not have hit the heart."


    "I hope so." Tang Qi sighed. "In fact, I''m mainly worried that Wu Yinghua knows about his accident. If she asks me where Wei Zifeng is, how can I answer her? And how do these guys know our whereabouts?"


    Ye Lan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If we were really followed on the way, we could all find it. Do you think the problem could be those two people? Maybe Wei Zifeng has been watched by people for a long time. It''s not surprising to kill him because he has so many secrets. And there may be something to locate on him."


    "Did you pay attention to the foreigner just now? Maybe you can start from this."


    Ye Lan seriously recalled it, and then carefully said, "he has nothing but a gun. He is a professional, and the pistol he uses is a bit like the M311 small caliber pistol most commonly used in Japan."


    "It''s Japanese?" Tang Qi''s hand kept beating on the chair: "if it''s an African lion, it should use its own pistol. Is it from the Hecun family?"


    The two men were talking. The door of the emergency room was opened. A doctor hurried out. He told the nurse to prepare the ward. Tang Qi and Ye Lan hurried over: "how''s it going?"


    "Although he has been out of danger, because the bullet hit his spinal cord, he can only live on the ventilator for the time being, and his brain has no response to external stimuli." a doctor came out.


    "That means he will become a vegetable?"


    The doctor held his glasses and said solemnly, "this is the current situation. It is difficult to say in the future, but it should not wake up for the time being." the doctor said and left.


    Ye Lan walked to Tang Qi in frustration, sighed and said, "this man should be so unlucky, and our clue was broken."


    "It''s not broken. He at least told me the secret channel. As for the ER metal, I have to go to the drunken Yunxuan to investigate. In fact, someone once gave me this person''s information before. I just went to have a look."


    "OK! I''ll go with you then."


    Just then, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Mickey''s phone.


    She whispered to Tang Qi, "we saw a lot of sneaky people near our home. It''s really terrible. Jiajia said to call the police, but Zhong Yaxin said let me tell you when you''ll be back?"


    Tang Qi''s heart was chilly and said, "someone should want to rob Mimi back. In this way, you can take a car, send Mimi out and go in the direction of the street park in front. I''ll go back right away."


    "Oh, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi hurriedly said to Ye Lan, "put aside Zui Yunxuan''s business first. Please help me do this right now. This killer Miss Mimi is also very troublesome."


    "Yes, yes, but how can I help you?"


    "Well, have you ever been a killer?" Tang Qi suddenly smiled maliciously.


    Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi curiously. She didn''t know what he was talking about, so she shook her head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Let''s go. You''ll know then. Just give full play to your strength."


    Mickey, together with Zhong Yaxin and others, transported Mimi to the car. Her hands and feet were tied with towels and kept struggling: "let me go, otherwise I''ll be rude."


    "Don''t waste your time. Tang Qi is waiting for you ahead."


    "Don''t frighten me with him, you bastards. When I''m free, the first thing I do is kill you all!" Mimi was angry, and then shouted a bunch of dirty words at home and abroad.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly covered her mouth, smiled at the driver and said, "because there are contradictions between male and female friends, you know the love triangle."


    The driver understood and continued to drive. He thought, these girls are so good-looking. Which smelly boy should have such good luck?


    When the car drove near the park, Mickey found a stalker behind them. A black Audi followed them slowly. Mickey began to get nervous. She looked at her cell phone. Why hasn''t Tang Qi called?


    Mimi looked at the people outside the glass window and was very surprised: she finally came to save me!


    Mickey looked nervously outside and saw Tang Qi standing at the gate of the park. She immediately shouted in surprise, "stop!"


    The car arrived in front of the park gate. Before they walked past, they saw the car behind them rushing to stop their car. Then a man in black came down from the car. The man covered up and down, rushed to the car and smashed a big stick on the car glass. Bang bang! After two loud noises, the windows were full of cracks.


    The man pointed at the driver with a stick in a rough voice: "get away at once, otherwise I''ll be rude!"


    Zhong Yaxin was calm and hurriedly said, "no, master, back up quickly!"


    But the driver was already scared out of the sky. He quickly left the car and ran away. Zhong Yaxin shouted for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, the man in black had dragged Zhong Yaxin away and pushed Mickey and Shen Jiajia into the nearby grass. Fortunately, the grass was very dense, so they didn''t fall.


    As soon as the man in black came to Mimi, Mimi said anxiously, "did your husband ask you to come? Hurry up and open my rope."


    The man in black didn''t speak, but he pulled out a knife from his back and stabbed her heart at you.


    Zhong Yaxin had stumbled to the ground. As soon as she looked back, she was going to have an accident and was so anxious that she fainted.


    The other two girls were too frightened to look at them again.


    Mimi didn''t expect that the other party didn''t help herself, but wanted to kill. She hurriedly hit the man and wanted to escape, but she was full of ropes and couldn''t walk away. She was caught back without two steps.


    Thinking she was going to die, she suddenly heard a whoosh in her ear. Someone knocked the man in black, picked up Mimi and jumped aside.


    "Are you okay? Don''t worry, I''ll deal with them!"


    "It''s Tang Qi!" several girls shouted in surprise.


    The man in black continued to attack Mimi. Tang Qi reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist. The knife rubbed Mimi''s shoulder and hit him. It didn''t hurt her, it just cut her hair.


    Tang Qi shouted as he grabbed the knife with the man: "Zhong Yaxin, Mickey, come in with Mimi. There are many people in the park, and the other party dare not do it!"


    "Oh, we''re going now." several girls dragged Mimi inside in a panic.


    When the man in black saw that she was going to go, he ran forward quickly and tore up with Tang Qi. Tang Qi covered his waist: "I won''t let you hurt Mimi!" Mimi was very surprised when she heard his words. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi would sacrifice himself for others!


    But by this time, she had been dragged in by Mickey. She looked back at Tang Qi''s direction and found that Tang Qi had been beaten several times by the man, with a very painful expression.


    Tang Qi shouted, "Mimi, don''t worry. You''ll be fine when you enter the park."


    The two continued to fight together.


    "Ouch! I''m so tired." Zhong Yaxin sent her Mimi to the park and arranged it on the bench.


    "What should I do? Tang Qi has no weapons to deal with him himself. I''m afraid he will suffer."


    "Let''s go back to him. You stay here with Mimi, Mickey." Zhong Yaxin took Shen Jiajia out.


    "No, I''m coming."


    Tang Qi ran over. There were several wounds on his ragged face. Seeing that he came safely, all the people were relieved, and Mimi was relieved.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "What about the man?"


    "A security guard came and asked who he was. This guy gave the security guard two fists and ran away. It is estimated that foreigners thought they were cops. Alas? Why did you tie Miss Mimi?" Tang Qi said and pulled the rope on her. Mimi was finally saved.


    Mimi shook her sore wrists and ankles: "thank you for saving me, but I won''t say anything."


    "It doesn''t matter, but you''ve been with us for so long. I''m afraid your boss will treat you as a traitor and find someone to hunt you down. Then you will be very dangerous. So you must be careful."


    Mimi said angrily, "you know it will be like this, but you still trapped me for a night? You''re a bastard!"


    Tang Qi was not angry and said with a smile, "you pretended to be my friend and almost killed me. How can you be angry? It would be nice if I didn''t give you to the killer. You really didn''t know and owe me. I''m an adult. I have a lot of people and won''t be angry with you. Go."


    "How dare you let me go here?"


    "Yes, there are many people here, and it''s the center of the city, extending in all directions. They can''t chase you. I''m for your good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Hum! What hypocrisy! Anyway, I won''t see you again!" Mimi stood up to go.


    Tang Qi suddenly caught up. Mimi immediately said vigilantly, "what do you want to do? I''ve said to let go. Do I still want to go back?"


    "No, I''m worried that you don''t have any money and can''t run." Tang Qi handed her a stack of big tickets.


    "Don''t be a train, take a bus. Then be careful. The other party is very difficult to deal with. He bombed the nearby store for you." Tang Qi said with concern, and he was about to leave with Shen Jiajia and others.


    Mickey whispered, "you''re not such a person. Do you really let her go like this? What about the people who chase her?"


    "Shh! Don''t talk. She has nowhere to go." Tang Qi said.


    Sure enough, they went out a few steps. Mimi shouted behind him, "Hey, wait a minute! Do you really care about me?"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "of course, you are so cute."


    "Can you help me return home?"


    "It depends on your cooperation."


    Mimi bit her lips and said, "I see. I promise your terms."

 Chapter 265

    Tang Qi nodded his head; "That''s right. Being a man who knows current affairs is a hero. There is no future with these villains who only know how to kill. Tell me who sent you to kill me first." he knew early in the morning that his persuasion would work. Since Mimi is a killer, she must understand what the other party is worried about. If she has been trapped for so long, the other party will think what should not be said. She must have said almost. She will never keep her.


    Mimi has no choice but to surrender. She doesn''t like Tang Qi, but she prefers to live.


    "I was originally a man of desert lion. I trained in the Middle East for many years and have been performing assassination missions."


    "As expected, he asked you to kill me?"


    "Yes, not all of them. Although I am one of them, the task this time is an order issued by the people of the river village family."


    The crowd blurted out: "it''s Japanese!"


    Tang Qi was silent. Last time he put on his clothes and took away the last elite of Hecun group, he never saw Hecun leopards again, but he found lacquerware vases in Wang Feng''s company. Nine times out of ten, they had something to do with them.


    Mimi said, "yes, it''s them. Because the river village family is cooperating with the desert lion recently, I was asked to help them."


    Several girls are very worried. One is difficult to deal with. If you go to another, it will be more difficult to go in the future. They all looked in the direction of Tang Qi with worry.


    He was the only one with an indifferent expression: "I see. No wonder the two sides will cooperate. It is estimated that it is to enter suhai''s antique market. It seems that my existence really makes them very angry."


    "It''s more than anger. It''s hatred to the bone! You destroyed so many businesses of the river village family. How could they easily let you go? Chiyang yingzi is the contact person of both sides and is responsible for discussing how to kill you together. It''s estimated that this time they sent someone to kill me because they were afraid I told the truth. Nine times out of ten, it was the people of the desert lion."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Chiyang yingzi should be involved in this matter! I didn''t expect that she was so beautiful and wanted to kill me."


    Mickey spat: "it''s nonsense. What''s the logical relationship between her beauty and killing you?"


    "Of course it does matter? If you think about it, I''ve known her for so long. She has long been fascinated by my charm. Who knows that she doesn''t care at all? There must be an inside story," Tang Qi said.


    Several girls glanced at him: "what''s the inside story? Don''t be narcissistic. She just wants to kill you."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "no kidding. I wonder we didn''t see Chiyang yingzi in the competition these days. Originally, she came on behalf of heaven jewelry, but she changed people at the beginning of the second round. It turned out that she was going to do something more sinister."


    "In short, we need to get rid of these enemies one by one. Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Tang Qi patted himself on the heart.


    Mimi sighed, "I''m in a dilemma now. I hope you send me out of China. Staying here is also the life of being killed."


    "OK, no problem. It''s a pity that I can''t send you in person, but I can find a reliable person to send you." Tang Qi said and whistled to the nearby grass. After a while, he saw a dark shadow jumping out of the grass. It was the person who attacked Mimi just now.


    All the girls exclaimed, "what should I do, Tang Qi? Who is this man?"


    Mimi''s fist smashed into the man''s heart: "help me kill this man quickly!"


    Tang Qidao; "Stop fighting. She''s one of her own."


    "What are you talking about?" Mimi was surprised. Her fist slowed down and was tightened by the other party.


    "It''s me. I''m Ye Lan." the man said, pulled the black cloth off the car and looked at them with a smile. Beautiful face and slim figure are ye LAN.


    Mickey and others ha computer: "how can this person be you?"


    "Well, because Tang Qi said that this can let Miss Mimi tell the truth."


    Mimi was stunned at first, then turned back and glared at Tang Qi: "what do you mean? You can cheat me with such a treacherous means, can''t you? You''re so vicious!"


    "Don''t be angry. In fact, I just interpreted the assassination experience in advance. I don''t send Ye Lan to work overtime, and they will send someone to kill you. It''s a matter of time. Don''t be angry."


    Ye Lan also nodded seriously: "Tang Qi is right. In fact, when we were on the road, we also found suspicious vehicles. It should be the person who really wanted to kill you. In short, the other party was vicious and did everything. You''d better go with me. I promise I can send you away from suhuaxia safely with the help of Yujing."


    Mimi gnashed her teeth angrily, but there was no way to deal with it so far. She had to say, "well, my Mimi''s great name was abducted by Tang Qi, you smelly boy, but it won''t be easy. Remember it!"


    "Okok, I see. You are welcome to take revenge on me." Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Lan also apologized: "I hope you don''t get angry with me¡°


    "I don''t blame you, but I can''t forgive Tang Qi," she said, pulling Tang Qi''s arm. Before he could react, she directly put it on his mouth and bit it hard.


    "Ah! It hurts. Why are you so cruel!" Tang Qi shouted in pain.


    "You know it hurts Amin? That''s my revenge. I let you lie to me and tell me what you really want!" she said and wiped Tang Qi''s foot. Tang Qi squatted on the ground in pain and bared his teeth.


    Mimi turned back and said to Ye Lan, "let''s go." she said and walked in the direction of the car.


    At this time, Ye Lan suddenly saw four or five people coming in together from the gate. They were all dressed in black. They looked like several hungry wolves. When they saw Mimi, they immediately shouted, "here!"


    Ye Lan said, "it seems that the other party has come to beat you."


    "What shall we do? Shall we go now?"


    "If you go now, it must be every quiet time. You come with me!" she said, holding Mimi''s direction and running towards the trees. There is the most remote place in the park. It is inaccessible. Ye Lan''s speed is fast, while those behind them are faster. They will go up together soon, and the distance is getting closer and closer..


    When these people rushed over just now, they pressed these people behind the flower bed and didn''t let them move.


    Mickey said anxiously, "hurry up, it''s important for Tang Qi to save people! Look over there, something big is going to happen!"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Leave it to Ye Lan."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a few gunshots, and all the people were startled. Then I saw those people in black running down and cursing in a low voice as they walked.


    "Shit! I didn''t expect to be killed in advance. Who is this woman? She''s so cruel that she can''t catch it. She shot herself directly! Then she shot herself. She probably knows we''re not opponents."


    "Isn''t it? But now Mimi is dead, and our task has been completed."


    "But the body is under the hillside. Do you want to carry it up?"


    Several other people protested together: "forget it, if you are willing to carry the body up, go yourself. I don''t care. We''re going to drink."


    "Well, well, it''s terrible to fall off the cliff. Let''s go," they said as they walked by Timken.


    Mickey and others were shocked: "Tang Qi, what did you hear the other party say? Did Ye Lan kill Mimi and then commit suicide?"


    Tang Qi hissed: "don''t worry, we arranged it on purpose. If Miss Mimi didn''t die, how could it be over?"


    Sure enough, soon I heard the rustling sound in the grass. Mimi and Ye Lan came down from above. Their clothes cut several holes, their hair was a little messy, and their hearts were bleeding.


    Seeing the expression of Mickey and others, Ye Lan quickly took out the blood bag from her clothes: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. We''ll be fine if we play empty bullets." they were relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be too careless. Although empty bullets won''t be life-threatening, they have a lot of recoil. You must go to the hospital to have a look at your ribs."


    "OK, I''ll take her. Let''s go too. I''m looking for you after I sent Mimi away. For the sake of safety, we''d better not leave together."


    Tang Qi nodded: "let''s go."


    When they left the park together, they found that the car they parked outside had been smashed, the glass was broken and the tire was completely punctured.


    Mickey said angrily, "how can my car be like this? It''s too much!"


    "I think we can''t find someone to take the car to vent our anger. Let''s go." Tang Qi went to the roadside to take a taxi.


    "Where are you going now? Catch these killers and let them pay for my car!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''ll accompany you with your car. We''d better not mess with this group before Mimi leaves China. Now I''m going to take you home to learn how to identify jewelry. Tomorrow will be a blind election. Do you want to be eliminated?"


    "Yes, Mickey, you''d better learn it well," said Zhong Yaxin.


    Mickey said, "I see. Come and teach. My father just sent a text message saying he sent a lot of jewelry in the store, which can be identified."


    "No problem. Come on, I''ll teach you. You can''t lose this game tomorrow anyway."


    "Why? You''ve never been competitive."


    "Because their jewelry company cooperates with desert lion group, I''m worried that they want to enter the finals and don''t know what to do, so I want to monitor them. You are the same. We must leave at least one of the three aspects," Tang Qizhen said.


    The two nodded together, "I see."


    When they got home, they found that MI Qilin had personally sent a box of jewelry and was watching TV on the sofa.


    When he saw them coming back, he laughed immediately; "But I''m back. All the jewelry here are from my shop. The quality and material are different. Have a good look," he said, opening a box about two feet in diameter.


    There are a wide range of beautiful things inside. Most of them are raw stones, red, green, white and purple. Jade and gold ornaments are shining brightly in the sun.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "I don''t understand all this, but I think it''s very beautiful."


    Tang Qi said, "go find one that you think is the most valuable?"


    "OK, I''ll come first." Mickey said and picked up a red ring face: "this chicken blood stone? It''s really beautiful."


    Tang Qi glanced: "this is not chicken blood stone. Although it is red, you can see that the traces inside are obviously sour guys. They are all stones and are completely worthless."

 Chapter 266

    Mi Qilin smiled and nodded: "he''s right. Not all blood red stones are called chicken blood stone. This is called Rose pyroxene. Most of them are used as decorative materials. When the gem merchant saw that the color and transparency of this piece are very similar to chicken blood stone, he cut one for me, so that some college students can buy it for their girlfriend as a toy."


    "Dad, how much is this worth?" Mickey asked curiously.


    "Well, the maximum raw material is 50 yuan. If it is made into a ring, it can be sold for more than 500 yuan."


    "So it is." Shen Jiajia took the stone: "although not before, I still think it is very beautiful."


    Tang Qi smiled. He took out two brown and yellow stones from these gemstones. They were the size of a small biscuit. One of them was turbid. There were several very obvious black horizontal lines in it, and some things like cyanobacteria in the corner. The other one is about the same size and color, but it looks crystal clear without a trace of magazines.


    Tang Qi put two yellow stones in Zhong Yaxin''s hand: "come and see which of these two is more valuable?"


    Zhong Yaxin looked at the two stones at the sun. Then he said, "the one with impurities is very warm in his hand, while the one without impurities is cold. I think the one without impurities is the best."


    "Yes, I think so, too. Why is such an ugly thing in the box? Dad, you deliberately make up for the number?" Mickey said.


    Mi Qilin said hurriedly, "Oh, it''s not! You asked me to put all the quality jewelry for you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so uncle thinks this beautiful one is more valuable?"


    "Of course! This is a class a emerald, an authentic kind of glass. It cost me 200000 to buy it. As long as it is made into jewelry, the value will only increase ten times. And this is ordinary topaz. It looks ugly, and there are too many impurities. There is no possibility of making a ring face. I''m going to make a pile of small earrings and sell them as gifts in the store."


    Tang Qi said, "if you really do this, the gem will cry."


    "Ah? Your consciousness is very valuable?"


    "Of course! Come on, Mickey, try it. Hold two stones in one hand, close your eyes and wait for more than ten seconds. You will know the difference between the two jade stones."


    Mickey nodded. As a result, she found two jade stones and waited for a while with her eyes closed. At the beginning, the more beautiful gem was cold, while the ugly gem was always soft. But after a long time, the temperature of the two people completely changed. The ugly stone became unusually cold, and a trace of coolness slowly swam along the palm of her hand towards her whole body, But the body will not feel uncomfortable, and feel as if it is a lot easier and has an abnormal sense of physical and mental peace.


    At the beginning, the cold beautiful stone was very hot. There was a sense of greasiness and viscosity on the palm, as if it wanted to be melted in the hand.


    "OK, open your eyes," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey looked down at the two jades: "it''s really strange. Why is it like this? The temperature and touch of the two jades are completely different from that at the beginning. How can it be like this?"


    Mi Qilin quickly took it and said, "I''ll try. How can it be different."


    He and Zhong Yaxin all tried and felt such a strange feeling. They were also very different.


    Tang Qi picked up the beautiful stone and looked at it: "I think this is the importance of increasing blind selection in jewelry identification. Sometimes people are too confident in their eyes. Only seeing the appearance determines the value of the stone, which is easy to go wrong."


    "So this beautiful stone is bad."


    "Yes, you think this stone is crystal clear and exceptionally excellent. In fact, it is called forsterite. The general color is not so crystal clear and presents a dark green. These bad businesses take out this stone, polish it, soak it in strong alkali for dozens of days, and then cut it into such a beautiful gem."


    Upon hearing this, MI Qilin immediately said angrily, "that''s unreasonable! Forsterite only costs a few money. I spent more than 200000 on such a thing. I''ll go back to Lao Wang!"


    Mickey stopped his arm: "forget it, Dad, people may have been cheated. You have cooperated with Lao Wang for many years. Don''t hurt your peace because of this thing. I will study jewelry identification well in the future to prevent you from losing."


    Tang Qi said, "Mickey is right. It''s hard to guard against these things."


    Zhong Yaxin looked at the glittering and translucent Jade Road; "When I heard you say that, I remember that olivine is not worth money at all. It is generally used as building materials. Only those with slightly better quality can be used for decoration, but it is not the ornaments that are brought to people. You feel a kind of sticky and slippery thing because those have already infiltrated the alkali liquid inside the stone."


    "That''s true. Now let''s look at this ugly stone. Can you see the doorway?"


    Tang Qi picked up the stone and shook it. Everyone looked at the muddy lines on it and shook their heads in doubt.


    "I''m sorry. I think it''s still such a stone."


    Tang Qi said, "then do you remember the definition of gem? What is a real gem?"


    Mickey thought and said; "Oh, according to the information above, it must be rare in quantity, pure in color, crystal clear and strong in stability. This thing really doesn''t conform to one."


    Mi Qilin said, "Uncle Wang gave me this too. It''s just a gift for nothing. It''s not very good-looking. Just play around. Why, is it very valuable?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s very valuable. It''s estimated that if Uncle Wang knew he missed this baby, he would want to die."


    "I don''t have that much hope. I just want to offset that damn olivine."


    Zhong Yaxin looked at it carefully. Suddenly she pointed to the stone and shouted, "ah, I remember. There are other things like cat''s eye and starlight that don''t require the tower to be transparent and pure, but this possibility is too small. You won''t say this is cat''s eye?" she seemed to find something, and she looked very excited.


    Tang Qi said, "why, did you find it?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi! I really saw it!" Zhong Yaxin excitedly turned to MI Qilin: "Congratulations, uncle! This gem is the top cat''s eye!"


    Mi Qilin was skeptical. The stone was so ugly that it could be a cat''s eye: "no, I''m not so lucky. To tell you the truth, I won a prize once, just a towel, when I grew up."


    "I''m not kidding, uncle. Come and see!" Zhong Yaxin took the stone and took it to the side of MI Qilin. Through the sun, you can see something like a gold thread, which divides the gem into two, and the rest is dark green.


    Then it changed to the other side. This time, the color is milky white, mixed with a little pink in the middle.


    "But I still don''t know. Aren''t ordinary cats very beautiful? This appearance is too frustrating."


    "The outer layer of the cat''s eye should be coated with wax. Let''s try and restore its original color." Tang Qi said and threw it on the table. Pop! After a light sound, there were obvious cracks in the marble case below.


    Mi Qilin''s heart moved. This thing is really extraordinary!


    Tang Qi took out his lighter and roasted it. Sure enough, he saw that the dark green ugly lines disappeared, and an oval thumb sized gem appeared in front of everyone.


    Turning brown and yellow, Tang Qi looked for the direction of the sun, pointed the stone at the window and found it right in, so that the sun could be reflected on the cat''s eye. All the people against the dazzling light couldn''t open their eyes.


    "I wipe! It''s great!" Mi Qilin is so old. I couldn''t help saying a dirty word like a hairy boy.


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin were also speechless for a long time. Shen Jiajia has been cooking dinner in the kitchen. She suddenly sees a green flash flying by. She can''t help but be stunned. What is it? Is Tang Qi playing with his cell phone?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Cat''s eye, as the name suggests, gems are like cat''s eyes. They have different colors from different angles. Moreover, the origin of this kind of cat''s eye should not be in China. According to the material, it should be a bit like an unearthed cultural relic from ancient Egypt. I don''t know what it went through, but it came to our country of China. I don''t know which Pharaoh should be the burial object. Congratulations, uncle , you can exchange it for a big jewelry. "


    Originally, MI Qilin was quite calm, but after listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, he suddenly grabbed the gem like crazy and held it tightly in his arms, as if someone rushed in and robbed it at any time.


    Mickey said shyly, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "You haven''t heard what Tang Qi said. How precious this thing is. I can''t lose it. I can''t buy a safe and lock it later! I want to deposit it in the bank. The safe in the bank must be much safer than ours."


    Mickey looked at her father helplessly. Why did he get such a gem.


    "Really, Dad, will you calm down? In fact, if Tang Qi doesn''t say it, you might make it into ring noodles and sell it for 3000 yuan. It''s all the arrangement of fate. Don''t be too persistent."


    "It''s nonsense. The cat is mine, and I won''t make a ring face if I die." Mi Qilin''s back is sweating. If Tang Qi didn''t want to help his daughter strengthen the jewelry, he might lose something so valuable. He''s really afraid for a while.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you old man must keep a secret. Now many bad people are staring at suhai''s antique market. If people know this thing in your hand, they may not have a safe life in the future. It''s better to do it as soon as possible. Save the trouble and come to the door."


    Mi Qilin agreed on the surface, but he didn''t think so. Everyone here is their own people and naturally won''t tell. I can''t easily sell such a precious thing. It may become a gold lettered sign of our Mi family''s jewelry.


    Tang Qi said; "Well, let''s continue our training. Pay attention. Our blind selection depends not only on the touch and temperature, but also on your heart''s perception of gemstones. If natural things are put in your hand, they will communicate with your heart. We should hold our breath and fully experience them."


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey looked at each other and thought, how is this possible?

 Chapter 267

    Tang Qi said with a smile; "Why, don''t you know that all gemstones are spiritual? If you feel them with your heart, you will be connected with your heart. At that time, you can feel a very comfortable feeling that resonates with people. The stronger it is, the higher the quality of this gem is. You must communicate with them."


    "Alas! I don''t think we have such ability. The most I can do is to study fur, touch and coolness. I can only listen to fate." Zhong Yaxin sighed.


    "Yes! And you forced me to compare. I just learned. Where can there be such communication." Mickey was also very depressed.


    Tang Qi picked up a gem and said, "don''t worry and don''t be nervous. Let nature take its course. Naturally, there is no problem." he taught Liang Ge how the girl should feel it with her fingers according to the breath and taste and the grain of the stone. They listened carefully, including Mi Qilin on one side.


    Mickey tried. Among the ten gemstones, she can accurately judge the value of at least four, while Zhong Yaxin can judge seven.


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "very good. I think if the other party doesn''t intend to cheat, you can pass the customs."


    "Alas! I just hope not to be the last one." Mickey said dejectedly. Progress cannot be achieved overnight.


    Mi Qilin said, "Tang Qi, you are so experienced at a young age. How on earth do you know these mysteries?"


    "Well, of course, I''m lucky. I have several confidants, such as Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian. They all help me sincerely, and there are many books that can be used after reading." of course, Tang Qi can''t say his special function, not to mention the knowledge they taught him.


    Shen Jiajia stretched out her head from the kitchen and said with a smile, "well, we''ve had dinner! You''ve been learning for most of the day. Are you hungry?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, eat. I''m really hungry."


    Mickey said, "Dad, you rarely have dinner with us. Come here?"


    Mi Qilin was about to speak when the phone rang hurriedly. He looked at the caller ID and immediately said, "it''s Liu Tang. He''s my important customer. I''d better find him first. I''ll say I''m leaving next time. He left soon.


    Tang Qi asked Mickey curiously, "your father seems to care about him."


    "He is the gold merchant who supplies us. Recently, they have been threatened by those people to change suppliers. It''s really difficult."


    "That''s outrageous! If you sell fake goods yourself, people in the whole city should follow the sellers? When I finish the competition tomorrow, I''ll teach them a good lesson!" Tang Qi was particularly angry at this bullying behavior.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "by the way, Tang Qi, when will your jewelry store open? My father is glad to hear that you want to buy goods from him."


    Of course, you can make more money. Of course, you should be happy.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve been busy lately and don''t have time to do this. I''ll just find a cash out shop tomorrow to start decoration and sell it. I''ll use this shop to find a dealer for fake goods."


    "Well, but Tang Qi, I hope you can avoid my father when you do this. He''s just greedy for money and doesn''t sin to death." Zhong Yaxin hesitated.


    Tang Qi pinched her white porcelain chin: "I see! He is my old father-in-law. How can I bully him?"


    Zhong Yaxin smiled shyly. Although they already had a close relationship, they always had a feeling of first love when they looked at each other.


    Shen Jiajia cooked a table of good dishes, all of which were full of color, flavor and flavor. Squirrel mandarin fish, dry fried lamb chops and vegetarian dishes were also well done. In particular, a duck soup tasted very good. Tang Qi drank several bowls one after another.


    He thumbed up and said, "that''s good! I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law''s craft to be so good?"


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. Who is your daughter-in-law? Sister Chuya taught me this soup. They flew back to Yujing today. Before she left, she said she hoped you would go to Yujing to find her early."


    Zhong Yaxin sighed; "It''s a pity that we didn''t have time to send her to the competition."


    "She said it didn''t matter. It''s not that she''ll never see you again."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He was very distressed at the thought of Chu ya. Although the girl was a famous family, it happened that she had such a brother. She could have enjoyed her daughter''s career well, but Chu Wen''s family inheritance right was cancelled. It was conceivable that she would become the only pillar of the whole Chu family.


    Mickey stretched out her hand and shook in front of him: "don''t be stunned when you think of beautiful women, will you?"


    "OK, I''m not in a daze. I''m thinking when to solve the problems in suhai. I must go to Yujing to help her. There are so many people in the Chu family who want the company. How many things does she have to go through as a girl? What if she is excluded by them? I''m really worried."


    "We''re going too!" the other girls said together.


    After dinner, they simply washed. Chuya and Mickey continued to practice blind selection with the box of gemstones.


    Of course Tang Qi doesn''t need it. He''s dressed and ready to go out: "you play. I''m going to a Tangmen antique now. Recently, I was blocked by their antique Association, so the business is not very good. I''m going to discuss it with Xu Wei and them."


    "Oh, come back early." Mickey didn''t lift her head and touched an emerald in her hand. She still felt no difference. She was very nervous at the thought of eliminating the two people tomorrow. After all, her strength was not as good as Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin.


    Tang Qi went out of the door. At this time, Shen Jiajia caught up. She smiled and said, "I''ll go too. I don''t have to participate in the competition, so take me to have a look? I haven''t seen Weiwei for a long time, okay?"


    "OK, I dare say no?" Tang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand. A taxi came by the side of the road. They went straight to antique street.


    When entering the market, Shen Jiajia found an unusual thing. She grabbed Tang Qi and said; "Look!"


    Tang Qi looked out and was stunned. It turned out that there was a shop on the street at intervals of about a certain distance, which wrote the white paper of cash out or urgent cash out. Nearly 40 of the 170 antique shops on the street chose to close their business, including the previous ones with extremely prosperous business.


    Tang Qi frowned: "now the antique market in suhai has been very popular. The Jewelry Fair has just opened, and the crowd is surging. How can so many shops fail?" he heard that the number of customers here exceeded one million last month, and it is said that the municipal government is ready to merge the two nearby streets to expand the business area, How did Liu Dong, who increased his capital, suddenly turn into such a bleak business situation?


    At this time, the driver said: "Alas! It has already started. My relatives operate here. He said that because it is said that this street will be bought by the Japanese people, they are very overbearing. They have to price and identify all the treasures here. Why? So most of them are transferred to other places to sell."


    "Japanese? This matter has something to do with them outsiders!"


    "You don''t know? What river village in Japan wants to compete for the chairman of the shareholders'' Association."


    Tang Qi scoffed; "Is there no one in my great China? It''s shameless to ask him to come and choose. How much does he know about our history and cultural relics? How can he choose successfully!"


    The driver said, "you don''t know! Although he''s not shit, he''s rich! He can buy a big expert to be a puppet. He just hides behind his back. Anyway, there''s all kinds of news."


    Tang Qi was silent and thought that if it was really occupied by the Japanese people, many of our precious cultural relics would probably go abroad unknowingly. Wouldn''t the country suffer great losses? After all, these things are hard to come back once they are sold. And they are bound to keep the price very low.


    Hecun leopard''s principle is: those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. At that time, coercion and inducement, even murder and kidnapping, will do all kinds of evil. Suhai''s antique market will be greatly hit. No wonder so many people ran away.


    Shen Jiajia pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and whispered, "the municipal government won''t let such a thing happen?"


    "This matter will not appear in the light in the city, because the general direction now is to promote cultural and economic exchanges between the two places, but it will be prevented secretly."


    "What on earth should we do? Now not only the river village, but also the desert lion wants to control here."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very simple. I can''t be the chairman. Don''t worry."


    At the beginning, if Mr. Qian asked Tang Qi, he would still try his best, because he didn''t want the two old people to be involved in the power struggle, but now accepting this challenge is the real life and death, absolutely not an inch of land!


    When I came to Tangmen antiques, I found that the door was open. Brother Liang and Niutian were working together to carry a large paper box out.


    Followed by Liu Qi and Si Mao, Tang Qi saved Si Mao last time. Because of his excellent accounting skills, Tang Qi left him to write down Tang clan antiques and fidelity Pavilion. Tang Qi forgot their existence.


    Xu Wei was coming out with a small box. When she saw Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia coming up together, she immediately smiled and said, "you''re coming!"


    "What is this? While I''m not stealing?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes! We''re going to steal valuable things. Are you afraid?" Xu Wei said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it you? You can pay for it without money." Tang Qi smiled and took her hand.


    Niu Tian, brother Liang and others all ran over: "master, why are you here?"


    Si Mao and Liu Qi see Shen Jiajia with straight eyes, long hair and snow-white skirt. They set off her skin like snow, like a fairy coming down to earth. Compared with Xu Wei, one looks like orchids, elegant and beautiful, and the other looks like Narcissus. Why are the girls around Tang Qi so beautiful, but we can only hang out with women like Juan Juan?


    Tang Qi said; "No kidding, what are you doing?"


    Brother Liang sighed; "Alas, it''s a bit troublesome, but my martial mother has thought of a good way."


    "Don''t call me that." Xu Wei hit brother Liang on the back. In front of Shen Jiajia, she was really embarrassed.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go in and carry things back first."


    Shen Jiajia smiled at Xu Wei. There was no jealous reaction. Instead, she walked in hand in hand with her.


    Si Mao and Liu Qi looked at each other and said, "Tang Qi is really different from ordinary people. In this way, both girls can make a decision? It''s really unacceptable to let them get along peacefully."


    The four hair women don''t look very good, but they are jealous and fight around every day, and they are especially greedy for money. They forced them to steal the ring last time, so they envy Tang Qige.

 Chapter 268

    Xu Wei quickly said: "recently, many shops have to cash in, and some of us have said that we should take photos of all the antiques placed here and send them to the antique Research Association for evaluation and price negotiation. We are not allowed to sell them without authorization."


    "That''s outrageous." Tang Qi said coldly, "I really treat myself as a dish? I don''t have time to clean you up, so I''m even more arrogant! I think this shit association has come to an end."


    Brother Liang said, "we were blocked at the beginning, and the suppliers didn''t dare to deliver goods. Except for some scattered repeat customers, there was basically no business to do. Coupled with their repeated coercion, my mother said to send these valuable antiques to your house first. I wanted to call you on the way, but I didn''t expect the master to come by himself."


    "Yes! So I came to help after work." Liu Qi smiled; "At first I wanted to find a truck for them, but my mother said it was better to take a taxi. It didn''t attract people''s attention. It was transported a little a day."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t recognize you as an apprentice. Don''t talk nonsense. My current apprentices are brother Liang and Niutian."


    "Don''t say that!" Liu Qi and Si Mao walked up to Tang Qi: "you saved our lives. You''re not mixed with the society, so it''s not good to call the boss, so I''ll call you master. Just recognize us!"


    The two of them knelt down to salute Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly held them: "OK! Let me think about it. Being my apprentice naturally needs to fully support me. If I don''t do good things, I will never want it."


    "Master, don''t worry! What about us? We''ll never be unfaithful to you if we have a teacher''s mother watching! Otherwise, the sky will break!"


    Tang Qi nodded; "OK, then I''ll give you an inspection period. At that time, let your martial mother absolutely want you."


    Xu Wei blushed: "don''t call me that. I can''t stand it. Besides, I''m leaving!"


    She said she turned to walk back. Tang Qi caught her and said with a smile, "don''t go. I won''t say it."


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "stop making trouble and get down to business. What should we do now? Do you really transport these antiques to Mickey''s villa?"


    "No." Tang Qi said, "doesn''t that mean we''re really afraid of these animals? This is our Chinese territory and this is my shop. Why should we be afraid of such people? I''ll open a shop well." Tang Qi said.


    "But if they don''t take it away, they come to trouble every day. Haven''t they seen so many shops move away? They can''t afford to hide."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and then asked Si Mao, "how''s the turnover during this period?"


    Without looking at the account book, Si Mao said directly, "all the authentic products of the fidelity pavilion are Tangmen antiques, so he just bought some textiles, calligraphy and paintings, with a total income of 21800. The Tangmen antiques here are 2.1587 million, more than half less than last month. Because there is no supply, it is not very good."


    His brain was naturally suitable for accounting, and all the accounts were very clear.


    Tang Qi nodded; "Now you calculate for me, the running water in the store plus the deposit. If you buy all the cashing stores, how much capital gap there is. I''ll make up for it with a quick check. Be sure to buy all these stores for me in the near future."


    When they heard this, they were all surprised: "what are you talking about? You should buy all these shops back?"


    "I''m an authentic Chinese. I can''t see this Japanese bully doing whatever he wants here. The Hecun family is very powerful, but I''ve caught all his elite. If he wants to fight me, he must weigh it. If he doesn''t resist all the time, it seems that we''re all afraid of them. Since no one dares to stand out, I''ll be the first bird ¡£¡±


    Xu Wei hurriedly said, "no, Tang Qi, don''t you know how much these stores cost? If we really buy them, we won''t have enough running water. It will be over by then. Aren''t you afraid of bankruptcy?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t I spend the money I earn? It doesn''t make sense to have a bank all the time. Even if I lose, I''m weak. I won''t blame anyone."


    Shen Jiajia thought for a moment and said, "in fact, money is not the most important problem now. It''s a big deal to make more money. But in this way, you are brazenly fighting against Hecun leopard and against that antique Association. At that time, they will reject you even more. Maybe your life will be in danger."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do they still do little now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I won''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, but I can''t bear some problems. Don''t persuade me. I''ve decided. Don''t take away the antiques."


    "But this..."


    "All the things have been shipped away. Don''t we have to close the door? It''s not my style. I''ll continue to do it."


    Hearing that Tang Qi''s attitude was so firm, several people had to nod and say, "OK! Since it''s decided, we''ll listen to you!"


    Xu Wei said, "I''ll contact these businesses tomorrow to see how much they want to sell. Try to sign the contract as soon as possible."


    "By the way, one more thing, remember to keep the price of the shop low. Although I have money, I can''t be a mallet. If they hurry away, it will be very cheap. Although I''m not short of money, I can''t be a big wrongdoer." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Xu Wei smiled and nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll do it well!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "I think you only want to accept these people''s stores. The antiques in them are naturally not included here. If they have any good things, they can buy them together. At that time, even if they are blocked, they can sell goods and make money."


    Tang Qi pointed out: "good idea. Let''s talk about the store first. I''ll go and pick up some good things to buy back when we collect them. By the way, this matter must be kept low-key and don''t spread it for the time being."


    "OK! I will." Xu Wei seriously promised.


    Tang Qi ordered them to say a few words: "brother Liang has been very busy and doesn''t come much, so please give Niu Tian and Si Mao for Xu Wei''s safety. If you don''t respect her, I''ll beat you to death."


    Niu Tian and Si Mao waved their hands flustered, saying they didn''t dare.


    Niutian said; "Master! I respect you like a mother. I dare not disobey you. If you don''t believe me, I''ve never been ignorant."


    "Yes! I have no father and no mother. I will recognize her as a mother in my life. I will be filial to her."


    Xu Wei spat: "what are you talking about? Am I so old?"


    Niu Tian touched his hair and said with a smile, "there''s no way. Who makes the master recognize that several disciples are older than him? So it''s very embarrassing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Have a good talk with me. The price is too low. Let''s go!" Tang Qi thought in his heart. Liu Qi is in his forties and the youngest brother Liang is twenty-five or six. My apprentice is much older than me.


    Liu Qi drove them back. On the way, Liu Qi smiled and said, "master, thanks to you, brother long hasn''t bothered me recently. I was worried before for fear that he would kill me."


    "Ha ha, my guess is that brother long is not stupid. He also knows that he is a chess piece in several power battles. If he doesn''t have a good relationship with me, he will die sooner or later. Now leave me room and he will be less likely to die in the future."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "according to what you said, who will win the final situation?"


    Tang Qi thought: "Wang Feng has been gameover. Hua Jintao''s power is not real. Jiang million doesn''t know whether he has participated in the competition. Liu Haitang is insidious and cunning. Although he is the bottom of the desert lion, he has always lived like a fish in the water. Brother long is a reckless man, and the most immoral is the Hecun leopard. I think Liu Haitang is the most likely to win, but the boss behind the scenes of the desert lion didn''t come forward, I don''t understand. I can''t make a judgment yet. "


    Liu Qi looked at Tang Qi solemnly: "master! Your brain is so lucky. It''s really powerful! You have analyzed the situation clearly and correctly, and you have the courage to point out the country!"


    "Don''t rush to flatter me. Now we are the weakest in our strength comparison. We have money, but no one under us. It''s like a child walking on the street with a gold bar. Everyone wants to destroy it. For now, we have to find a way to expand our strength. The position of chairman must be mine."


    Liu Qi and Shen Jiajia nodded together and all fell into meditation.


    Tang Qi thought of another man, Wei Zifeng, who should be a key figure. Unfortunately, he is unconscious now. Otherwise, using him can solve many things.


    Shen Jiajia said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally."


    "That''s tomorrow''s blind competition. Come and participate."


    "OK! I''ll cheer you up," she said with a smile.


    After tomorrow''s round of competition, there will be five final contestants left. After eliminating two people again, three people can make the last three crowns with gemstones. After the judges evaluate the final scores, the crown of the first runner up, the second runner up and the third runner up can be made. Who wears the crown is the final winner.


    Liu Qi said suddenly; "Master, when you talked about the competition, I suddenly remembered one thing. When I pulled alive the day before yesterday afternoon, I pulled two strange guests. The woman was forced by a man with a knife. The woman kept begging him in the car to finish the competition at least. The man told her to shut up. Although his knife was tightly hidden, I still saw it. But now I am I just want to make a good living. I don''t care what I shouldn''t care about. "


    "Competition? What does that woman look like?"


    "Very beautiful, melon face, big eyes and good figure. They came out of a hotel. The banner outside says what the venue of the crown competition is."


    Tang Qi immediately said, "we are going to the same family! Is that the kidnapped person Shen miaolian?"


    "This person really cares what lotus she is called. Who is she?" Liu Qi asked curiously.


    "It''s a man I know. Where did you send them?"


    "At suhai railway station, they didn''t say a few words, but I''m sure they knew each other. They just had a bad attitude, women kept swearing, and men looked very rude." Liu Qi said the man''s appearance again.


    Shen Jiajia blurted out, "it''s an ancient style! What did he take Shen miaolian to the railway station for?"


    Tang Qi pondered; "The relationship between the two people broke up when they were on the ship. It seems that Shen miaolian has something to do with him. It seems that she is going to be unlucky." Jack Tang is the boss behind her, but there is no movement. It seems that he just regards her as a chess piece and doesn''t care about her.

 Chapter 269

    Shen Jiajia said, "do you want to help her? After all, it''s your... Former friend."


    "I''ll talk to captain Ma, but whether I can help her depends on her own life." Tang Qi was disappointed when he thought of Shen miaolian. But the bubbles on her feet came down by herself. Who can blame?


    Liu Qi sent them back to the villa and was about to leave. Shen Jiajia gave him money, but he said he didn''t want anything.


    "What would I become if I took the master''s money? I''m gone!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, go home early. Don''t run around, and don''t gamble."


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m honest now." Liu Qi left in his car.


    Before going to bed, Tang Qilin called the leader of the horse team and asked him to check the whereabouts of Shen miaolian.


    The horse captain smiled and said, "your boy has nothing else to do with me every day. Just let me check things for you."


    "What''s the relationship between us? Do you still need to do those hypocritical things? Check it for me and I''ll buy you a drink."


    "That''s no problem. By the way, I helped you find out about the dagger last time. I got something."


    Tang Qi thought of the demon sign and hurriedly said; "What''s going on?"


    "I interrogated the boy with the dagger. He said he bought it from a second-class dealer. He thought it was very sharp, so he bought it with a thousand yuan. It wasn''t from the hand of huarongyue you said. Could it be that the little girl sold it to others and finally fell into the hands of brother long?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "no! Huarongyue likes the dagger very much, and it''s called demon sign. It''s a treasure knife. How can you sell it for a few dollars?"


    "You mean..."


    "Something happened to huarongyue," Tang Qi said, gritting his teeth; "So now you need..."


    "I see! To find the whereabouts of two women, you really can find work for me."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s ok if Shen Miaolin can''t find it, but Hua Rongyue must help me find it. I promise you no matter what conditions!"


    "OK, don''t worry. In fact, huarongyue''s identity and status are on display. Absolutely no one dares to hurt her."


    "I''m afraid her father sold her. Check it in this direction." Tang Qi turned off the phone and fell into bed.


    Last time I heard that Hua Rongyue went to Yujing, he felt something wrong. She had a good relationship with herself. Why didn''t she say anything before leaving, and the sea monster was still in Su Hai? Why didn''t he follow? Is it Hua Jintao who offered her to win over the old-fashioned bastard?


    Tang Qi immediately gnashed his teeth with hatred; "Damn Hua Jintao!"


    His heart is a little chaotic, more worried about Huarong moon, and Shen miaolian''s position in his heart is very little.


    The next day they had dinner and went on to participate in the competition. This time, all seven people except Tang Qi had no bottom in their hearts. What is the concept of blind selection and choose the most valuable gemstones with their eyes closed. Isn''t it difficult for these first-class jewelry designers in the world?


    At this time, the host yesterday had come over. He said with a smile, "please follow me. The venue is upstairs."


    They followed him to the elevator. Tang Qi grabbed the man before he went in; "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you now. What''s the matter with Shen miaolian? Is there something wrong with ancient customs?"


    The man''s face changed slightly: "Sir, we are playing now. I don''t know anything else and can''t tell you." he wanted to enter the elevator again, but Tang Qiyi grabbed his neck and fell on the elevator wall.


    The man looked at Tang Qi in a panic: "what are you doing? If you want to keep pestering like this, I will..."


    "So what? Deprive me of my qualification? Try it and see if I''ll kill you?" Tang Qi said and hit the wall next to him, with the marble bricks creaking.


    The man was so nervous that he said it immediately in order not to open his head; "All I know is that they had a quarrel, and then he took Shen miaolian away. Before he left, he said he asked me to preside over it. I don''t know anything else."


    "Where are the ancient people now?"


    "I left with her two days ago, but I haven''t come back yet, and I can''t get through the phone." the host''s legs trembled and his voice trembled. Everyone else in the elevator looked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, so he let him go: "OK, let''s go to the game. If there''s more nonsense, you know the consequences." the host immediately went in and kept away from Tang Qi for fear of being caught by him.


    Affirmative as like as two peas, the two floor room is still very large, with seven tables, and seven small, nearly two feet square cubes, which are all small and small, with water and air purging devices below.


    Everyone was surprised; "What is this? Isn''t it blind selection?"


    The host tidied up his neck and said; "Well, we will cover your eyes, and then throw in ten gemstones. You choose the top two most expensive gemstones and the two cheapest gemstones, a total of four gemstones. At the same time, write the name of the gemstone. The gemstones we use are the same. They are cut from the same ten original stones, so there will be no difference. Ensure fairness."


    As for the price of gemstones, it is on the fluorescent screen in front. When you finish, it will appear.


    Tang Qi looked at the white wallboard on the wall and said to himself that the antique guy was quite like that.


    At this time, seven service staff had brought masks to all the people. The masks were made in the shape of cartoons.


    The host said: "there is an automatic lock on it. It will open automatically at the end of the game, but it can''t be pulled out by yourself. It''s very painful, so don''t think about cheating."


    Tang Qi and others nodded, and then they only felt that they were dark in front of them, and they couldn''t see them all after the mask.


    Then there was a sound of footsteps, and the gemstones in the seven boxes were thrown into the water together. Made a clear sound.


    The host said; "The reason why we let you look for gems from the water is that the water can make the flow of jade on the surface of gems more comfortable, and the touch on your hands is more and more obvious."


    Tang Qi thought, it''s nonsense. The fixed water temperature will only numb everyone''s feeling, and it''s not easy to choose. These jewelry design experts knew little about jade, so they obviously dealt with me. It seems that in order to prevent me from winning, the other party really wants to do it in addition to many ways.


    "Well, now you can choose. Everyone has ten minutes to choose. If you think the water is too cold, you can take it out and have a rest. I have an alarm clock." he said and put the machine by the table.


    They began to put their hands into the bathtub. Mickey and Zhong Yaxin''s hands touched the water inside. They all trembled and the water temperature was too cold. What results can they get by touching it? Some men simply scolded.


    "Shit! Make such a bright water and choose a fart. It''s frozen to death!"


    Tang Qi immediately selected the two gemstones, but he didn''t want people to doubt, so he pretended to touch them. The quality of these gemstones was fairly good. Several of them were ice and one was yellow jade, with prices ranging from tens of thousands of pieces. As long as I don''t cheat, I will win.


    Suddenly Tang Qi thought of one thing, covering our eyes. Can the other party cheat?


    He thought he had the ability of perspective, which he hadn''t used for a long time, so he looked up and thought. The darkness in front of him suddenly disappeared. He saw the host standing in front of the first contestant. He put his hand in and picked up a gem and was about to put it into the man''s hand. The man didn''t speak. After all, he was helped. That''s a good thing. Of course not.


    The contestant is the person of Paradise jewelry of the river village family. River Village leopard, you are really good!


    Tang Qi sneered and played this flower work for me while we couldn''t see it? Because of the underwater sound in the machine, you can''t hear anything, so you can cheat. Unfortunately, you don''t meet others, but Lao Tzu.


    He strode over and heard the host whisper, "this is the most valuable, called..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi grabbed his neck. The man was speechless and began to struggle.


    "Let go... I..."


    Tang Qi came to his ear and said; "How dare you cheat in this way? Who asked you to do it?"


    "I... I don''t know..." the host''s pinched eyes kept turning and couldn''t speak at all.


    The men behind the host saw that Tang Qi came unobstructed and was still beating people. They all rushed over. Without saying a word, Tang Qi beat the cattle in the air with one move and knocked them all out. Several people bumped into the wall, but no one dared to make a sound in order not to be found.


    The first contestant didn''t know what had happened and whispered, "where''s the man? What''s this? Tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to him. First, he pressed the host''s head into the bathtub. It was splashing! The man began to cough violently, choking and coughing: "you let go of me!"


    All the people around heard a big wrong sound, and all stopped and looked around.


    Mickey said, "Tang Qi, what happened?"


    "It''s all right. It seems that someone accidentally knocked over the fish tank, isn''t it?"


    The host coughed and said, "yes, that''s right. Let''s continue the game." he knew that if Tang Qi exposed the matter, the unlucky person must be himself. Although the matter was arranged in an ancient style, of course he wouldn''t admit it himself. Maybe he would kill him, so he didn''t want to carry the black pot.


    "You said very well." Tang Qi threw him aside, and then the first contestant grabbed his wrist. The sharp pain of the bone made him have to let go, and the gem fell back again.


    "Good boy, have a good game. Don''t think about these crooked ways." Tang Qi said and went back.


    The first contestant heard Tang Qi''s voice and almost peed. How did he know? But he didn''t dare to think any more.


    Tang Qi unwittingly thwarted an ancient plot.


    Tang Qi returned to the aquarium in front of him, but his eyes kept looking at the direction of the host.


    The host felt creepy. This guy was wearing a mask. Why can he see our every move?


    Is he a ghost?


    Tang Qi looked at them all the time. In the rest of the time, he didn''t find that anyone dared to cheat. He didn''t catch the four gemstones in the aquarium until there were still dozens of seconds.


    The clock shows that the time has come. After the sound of Didi, all people''s masks are opened automatically.


    The gem they selected is on the front platform.

 Chapter 270

    In front of everyone, they chose four gemstones. Some people immediately regretted seeing the stones they chose.


    "What did I choose? No, I want to choose again."


    "No, now that you have chosen, of course you can''t choose." the host wiped his face with a towel while talking. Tang Qi almost choked in the water just now. How embarrassed it is.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you fell into the water?"


    "It''s all right. He was probably too thirsty just now. He wanted to drink some water." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The guy of Paradise jewelry kept his head down for fear that someone might find something wrong.


    The host didn''t dare to answer. He took out the remote control and darkened the front wall. The price and name of each gem appeared on the screen, ranging from low to high.


    Seeing these answers, many people were silly. Some were not right at all, some were in the right order, but there was a problem with the name. Some guessed the name of the gem correctly, but they guessed the grade and price wrong.


    Although Mickey accurately selected four gemstones, the names of the two gemstones with the lowest value were wrong, while Zhong Yaxin was wrong about the value of the two stones. They were all very nervous. After all the noise, suddenly someone shouted.


    "Tang Qi chose all the right ones!"


    Everyone looked at it and found that Tang Qi''s choice was completely consistent. The price was consistent with the style of gemstones. It was a standard answer.


    The crowd whispered, "Tang Qi is terrible. How could he be so powerful? Did he cheat?"


    "It must be. He must have found a way to peek at the stone. Otherwise, how could he choose so accurately?"


    Tang Qi came to them and said, "you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Can you cheat for me, or do you think Yuhua jewelry will deliberately support collusion to help me?"


    Everyone was silent. Although they knew it was impossible, they still couldn''t believe that Tang Qi had such a great ability.


    The host and several judges took the results of the crowd and discussed them. All the contestants were nervous. Who knows their average score? Will it be brushed down directly?


    After a while, the host came out with the list: "now announce the results of the competition. Mr. Tang Qi''s score is the highest, with full marks, including 5 points for paradise jewelry, 4 points for Baisha jewelry, 6 points for Zhong''s jewelry and 2 points for MI''s jewelry... So I''m sorry, Miss Mickey and Mr. Li of Du''s jewelry have all been eliminated."


    Mickey leaned back against the back of the chair. Her face was desperate and very painful. She felt that all hope was gone. She knew her strength was very low, but Xiang Budai only got two points?


    Tang Qi said: "why is this result? Although Mickey is wrong, the value and name of the two gemstones are all right, and the paradise jewelry with almost the same result is 5 points, which is unfair."


    Zhong Yaxin said hurriedly, "yes! Mr. Li is right at all. It''s normal to be eliminated, but Mr. Wang of Baisha jewelry made three mistakes. You gave him four points and only gave Mickey two points?"


    "Our judges were selected by professional evaluation together. Although she chose the right two, the two low-cost gemstones with low value selected by her were better than other people''s stones, but she didn''t choose them, so our experts gave her a low score."


    Tang Qi said; "It''s nonsense. How can you judge who''s better in the cold water? And you said yourself that all gemstones are the same raw materials. How can there be easy or difficult comparison?"


    "Yes, it''s unfair to make it clear. Why don''t you come and look for it and talk nonsense here." Zhong Yaxin is also very angry, which is clearly to brush her down and make strong arguments.


    Mickey was wronged and shed tears: "forget it, Tang Qi, who let me be inferior to others? I promised to quit the game."


    "No!" Tang Qiyi patted the table and stood up and said, "absolutely not! Such a blatant black curtain will never be accepted. Three wrong people can pass, but two wrong people will be eliminated. I don''t agree!"


    "Yes, Mickey, if you compromise this time, then next time they will remove the people they want to get rid of according to such an unreasonable elimination method. Where is a fair game? No compromise!"


    The host was a little worried: "in short, the result of this competition is so selected. None of you is qualified to talk to us about this useless nonsense. Please leave. Our people have to clean up the venue!"


    Tang Qilu walked to the door arm in arm and sleeve: "I don''t think who dares to leave? The matter has not been solved yet. We can''t go!"


    The host clenched his teeth and stared at Tang Qi: "do you even listen to the arrangement of our jury?"


    "I''m just not convinced! Tell me about the guy of white sand jewelry. Who are you two and should be eliminated?"


    The man immediately looked at Tang Qi and wondered what you mean? Why did you ask me into the water?


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, a man came in: "Tang Qi, our competition is very fond of Yuhua jewelry. If you keep fighting against us, I''ll cancel your qualification."


    Tang Qi looked back and found that it was Shen miaolian! She was not kidnapped to the railway station. Why did she come back at this time? It seems that she has reached some understanding with this ancient custom, and the two have returned to the cooperative relationship for the time being. But now he has no time to talk about this topic with this woman. The most urgent thing is to leave Mickey.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Shen miaolian. She was wearing a white uniform and cut very close to her body, showing her slim figure. She seemed to be thinner and more beautiful than before, but she felt that Shen miaolian seemed to have changed a little, but she still couldn''t say that there was something wrong.


    Seeing that Zhong Yaxin has been staring at herself, Shen miaolian can''t help laughing. Zhong Yaxin is Tang Qi''s woman. She is a typical Bai Fumei with a big family and great career. However, she has been looking at me like this, which shows that I am not inferior to you in terms of beauty and temperament. I am so bright. I must be unforgettable for Tang Qi''s old love? Su Yan felt a little less resentment towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "Miss Shen, this matter is clearly your people''s unfair treatment. If you don''t give me a good explanation, I''ll tell you what happened just now. At that time, your jade jewelry will also be in big trouble."


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean by talking like that? What''s unfair and what''s big trouble? You''ve been with your husband for so many years. Can''t you do this well?" she looked at the host around her and looked angry.


    The host shook his head in panic: "he framed it. I really didn''t do anything! He was bloody, I didn''t cheat!"


    "Hehe, you''re really interesting. I didn''t say what happened just now, nor did I say it had something to do with you, but you took the initiative to recruit yourself. This is called no self Recruitment!"


    There was a lot of noise and everyone was wondering what had happened just now.


    Zhong Yaxin also said; "Indeed, just now when we were competing in the blind election, we heard a very strange sound. It seemed that there was a fight. Moreover, the host was also soaked and refused to say when asked. There must be a problem."


    The other people all looked at the host, and the host was even more flustered: "nothing! I absolutely didn''t help others cheat!" he was a man who couldn''t control his mouth the more anxious he was. Shen miaolian was so angry that she stepped on him.


    "Don''t say if you can''t speak. No one will sell you as a fool!"


    The host grinned in pain and dared not say more. Tang Qi said; "In short, he and I know this well. I''ll give you another minute to think about it, otherwise I''ll tell you the matter."


    Shen miaolian thought and said; "Well, since someone disagrees with the result of the competition, it''s better to do so. Let Miss Mickey and Mr. Wang of Baisha jewelry have a competition again."


    "Try again?" a embarrassed smile appeared on Mr. Wang''s face: "I''m afraid..."


    "That''s it. Whether you win or lose, you have to be convinced. The three gemstones guessed wrong. Even if you stay in this place, you can''t be looked down upon. It''s better to give full play to your strength, let Mickey admire it, and then leave willingly. What do you think?" Shen miaolian walked up to him and said with a smile.


    Seeing her beauty, Mr. Wang was ecstatic and nodded like a rattle: "since Miss Shen said so, I promise you. Do you still want to choose blindly?"


    "Yes, this time we are watching. You arrange all the ten gemstones from low price to high price, and you don''t have to name them. Whoever arranges the most accurately is the winner. Don''t put it in your hand. I think it won''t waste so much time. Do you agree, Mickey?"


    Mickey nodded; "OK! We are competing once. I believe I can win."


    Mr. Wang also has a trace of confidence in his heart. If he doesn''t have to put it in the water, he must have compared this little girl. You know, I have 20 years of experience, which is much better than this fledgling person.


    They put on their masks again. Shen miaolian personally took two sets of the closest gemstones. She showed them to the public first.


    "You see? The size, color and fineness are the same. This time we lost, but no one can rely on it. Taking ten minutes as the limit, we can choose when it''s time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "indeed, if you lose, you have to quit willingly."


    "OK, let''s start." Shen miaolian waved her hand, and her men put the jewelry in front of them.,


    Mickey and Mr. Wang all took a deep breath and began to choose jewelry.


    Zhong Yaxin went to Tang Qi and whispered, "is she OK?"


    "Have confidence in her."


    Zhong Yaxin saw that Mr. Wang''s choice was fast, but Mickey hesitated to pick up one, put it down, picked up another, and then put it down. She never knew which one to choose, and Mr. Wang had already selected five. Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, it has reached five minutes.


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously; "Mickey, hurry up."


    Tang Qi grabbed her: "don''t worry. Mickey knows."


    Mickey picked up the gem. Tang Qi, a scholar, told herself that the method was to try the temperature first, and then put it in the palm of her hand to try the feeling of touch. Some even smelled the taste and were not in a hurry.


    With the last minute left, Mr. Wang raised his hand and said, "I''ve finished my choice."


    Shen miaolian smiled; "Miss Mickey, you don''t choose now. It''s too late. Do you want to take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Mickey said, "no, I just want to stay until the last moment." she began to rearrange these stones quickly, acting quickly, as if she had no judgment, but only Tang Qi nodded in admiration.

 Chapter 271

    Didi... Time has finally come.


    Their masks were also opened at the same time. Mickey looked at the arrangement of the ten gemstones on the table and immediately showed a confident smile. She had a lot of time to contact the gem identification, so she was sure she would not be wrong.


    When she touched these gemstones just now, she had fully understood what Tang Qi meant by the intersection of soul and gemstones. She held the valuable gemstones in peace of mind, while the inferior gemstones did not feel so vicious. So she can accurately distinguish which is a high-value gem and which is a worthless commodity.


    Mr. Wang of Baisha jewelry was completely dumbfounded when he saw the gemstones he chose. He found that there was a problem with the arrangement order of at least four gemstones. These people are experts in the gem industry. I''m afraid they can''t cheat them. It''s dead!


    Several judges looked at it and then came to the same conclusion. In fact, they wanted to eliminate Mickey in the blind election just now, but because Tang Qi argued, they still had to keep her.


    Shen miaolian said, "well, now the gem has been divided. Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, you''re still eliminated."


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. What''s the big deal? I''ll go first! You''ll leave here too, but sooner or later!" Mr. Wang snorted and left with a big step.


    Shen miaolian said; "Now we have only five players left. We will eliminate two at a time in tomorrow''s competition. Tomorrow we will compare the repair of jewelry. Please prepare well."


    "Ah, it''s better than this." everyone is a little strange. This craft is very easy for experts, because in jewelry stores, many people often take accidentally damaged bracelets, earrings, necklaces without gemstones and so on to the store to ask for help and repair. They have all been in contact for a long time, and they didn''t expect to try such a simple thing.


    Shen miaolian smiled; "Don''t think it''s easy. It''s really easy to repair jewelry, but it''s not easy to repair without flaws. In short, you can make preparations. Well, according to what we said last time, we''ll put one million into your account. Please go back and prepare well." she said and went out.


    "Let''s go, Tang Qi. Let''s go home," said Zhong Yaxin.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to say to Shen miaolian." Tang Qi quickly followed out.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Shen miaolian looked back and smiled: "I guess you''re coming with me. What''s the matter with me?"


    "I know you are on duty. You were kidnapped by the ancient wind. What happened to you and why did the ancient wind let you back?"


    Shen miaolian glanced at Tang Qi: "why should I tell you? Who are you? I''ll tell you what you want to know?"


    "You really don''t want to say it, but I want to tell you that people like Gu Feng and Jack Tang Zhang just use you as a tool. You won''t come to a good end if you follow them."


    Shen miaolian smiled at him: "you are really good to me. To tell you the truth, do you still like me? I see Zhong Yaxin''s jealous eyes, you must still like me. Admit it?"


    "I really don''t like you. Now I just want to know how you talk about ancient customs."


    "Don''t lie. In fact, if you really want to know anything, I''ll tell you as long as you''re willing to accompany me for one night. I haven''t been with you for so many days. I really miss you..." her eyes were very ambiguous and reached out to touch Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi quickly stepped back and avoided her claws: "don''t do this. I''ve broken up with you. Please respect yourself."


    Shen miaolian saw Tang Qi''s disgust for her in an instant. She suddenly broke her heart and became angry. She took back her hand and said coldly, "hum, it doesn''t matter if you dislike me. I won''t tell you anything. As for what happened to that bitch, it''s your life." she said, turning and striding forward.


    Tang Qifei quickly chased up: "wait a minute, is the woman you said with Huarong moon? She was caught by the ancient wind?"


    "Why should I tell you? Don''t follow me!" she said and went straight into the elevator to go quickly, but the woman took a knife out of her sleeve and stabbed it at Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi was startled and went back several steps.


    "Are you crazy?" the knife wiped Tang Qi''s clothes and cut a big hole. If he didn''t dodge in time, Tang Qi would be hurt. He frowned and looked at her: "when were you so cruel?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. If you pester me again, I''ll stab you! Don''t you know what to do if you waste your time here?" huarongyue smiled coldly, then pressed the elevator button and the elevator door closed quickly.


    Tang Qi kicked the door angrily: "it''s unreasonable!"


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi behind him came to persuade Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, forget it. She has made up her mind not to say. You can''t take her away and torture her. In fact, this woman is playing with fire. In fact, this is something she hasn''t done."


    Zhong Yaxin said; "Actually, I think there''s something wrong with this woman."


    "Where?" Mickey said curiously.


    Zhong Yaxin pointed her finger at her chin and said, "I can''t tell, but I think she''s different from when I first met. Forget it, maybe I think too much."


    Tang Qi said; "Let''s go. I''ve asked captain Ma before. Now go and have a look."


    "OK, then Mickey and I will go to my father first to discuss your opening a jewelry store." Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded. As soon as the three people came out of the hotel, they saw the sea monster walking around the door. His expression was very nervous.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he hurried over and said; "There''s something I want to tell you. I just knew." his hands tightly grasped Tang Qi''s clothes, and his eyes were red


    "Needless to say, is it Huarong month?"


    The sea monster said quickly; "So you know this, too. It turns out that the eldest lady didn''t go to Yujing at all!"


    When he was working today, he needed to have a document waiting for him to sign, but when he entered the office, he heard Hua Jintao talking on the phone, so he didn''t go in at the door, but he occasionally heard the dialogue and suddenly couldn''t.


    It turned out that Hua Jintao was on the phone with Gu Feng, Hua Jintao said; "Now that we have such a relationship, why don''t you believe me? I gave you my daughter. If you always doubt me, we don''t need to cooperate... Yes, that''s all I want. I want rights and you want money. Our cooperation is not very harmonious? Ha ha, don''t worry. My daughter''s dowry was prepared 20 years ago, No You will suffer! "


    Hearing these words, the sea monster suddenly cooled from head to foot. Instead of going in to find him, he quietly left and hurried to find Tang Qi.


    "At the beginning, my husband said that because the eldest lady quarreled with her father, he temporarily went to Yujing''s relatives'' house for a few days, so I didn''t have to go there. Who knows that he gave the eldest lady to Gufeng!"


    Tang Qi said: "Hua Jintao''s business is struggling now. I believe he wants to find more help. Gu Feng is rich and powerful, and he can help him. That''s why he wants to sacrifice huarongyue."


    Gu Feng has long coveted huarongyue, but she has always opposed any relationship with this person. It is useless for Hua Jintao to persuade him many times, so he thought of such a way to cheat huarongyue and push the sea monster to Tang Qi. If he hadn''t overheard the phone, he wouldn''t know what would happen.


    Tang Qi said; "We all know Hua Rongyue''s character very well. Once such a strong and willful girl is really threatened and hurt by the ancient wind, it is estimated that she will not live at all."


    "That''s right. Now I dare not let my hand go down to find the eldest lady, because Mr. doesn''t know that I already know about it. I''m afraid that if I take action and get noticed, the eldest lady will be transferred to a more confidential place. I can only come and beg you. Help me find the eldest lady. I''m really worried that something will happen to her! Please!" the sea monster''s voice choked, Very eager.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''m going to find clues."


    Zhong Yaxin said; "It''s important for you to save people. We''ll go back first. You must be careful."


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Tang Qi sent Zhong Yaxin and Mickey into the car, and he and the sea monster went to find captain ma.


    The horse team leader is taking several men to sort out a batch of jewelry in the office, all of which are gold necklaces, bracelets, rings and so on.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he immediately got up and said, "come on! You''re just in time. We caught a group of robbers who robbed the gold shop. These are stolen goods, but we don''t know the value of these things. Help me distinguish them."


    Tang Qi took a look: "if you dare to rob the gold bank, you can be directly sentenced to 30 years. Why worry like this?"


    "People said that these were not robbed. They were all fake jewelry bought from the Internet. All these on the table add up to 300 yuan at most. If we can''t distinguish them, we can''t be convicted. The gold jewelry expert just found was stuck in a traffic jam on the outskirts of the city for three hours."


    "This is a small matter. Leave it to me."


    The sea monster was burning with anxiety. How could he have the mind to watch Tang Qi sort these gold ornaments and pull Tang Qi to say; "Our business is the most important. How can you help us do this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be done in a few seconds." Tang Qi sat at the table and sorted these things into two groups while talking to the horse team leader.


    "OK. I''ve separated them. These are the real jewelry in the gold shop. These are fake. They should confuse the public. The jewelry in the computer in each gold shop has numbers and marks, so you can check it."


    "Thank you for helping us solve the big problem."


    "I helped you. Should you also report to Yongquan?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I see. In fact, I have gained something." the horse captain threw a piece of paper to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a look. It was an exterior photo of the hotel.


    "You mean she''s locked up here?"


    "My men had dinner in the restaurant opposite here yesterday. As a result, they saw that Shen miaolian came out of here mysteriously with a very ragged dress in his hand. As a result, we followed her."


    "What happened later?" Tang Qi asked together with the sea monster.


    "As a result, the woman took a taxi and ran out of the garbage can for half an hour. We picked it up and found it was a bloody dress."

 Chapter 272

    "What happened to our eldest lady?" the sea monster leaned against the table, but because of his huge body, he almost collapsed the table. Tang Qi quickly helped him: "calm down."


    "Can I calm down? You didn''t listen to what he said, bloody clothes!" the sea monster''s voice was shaking and stared at captain Ma: "is the eldest lady killed, you say!"


    Team leader Ma hurriedly said, "don''t worry. After testing, it''s a man''s blood, and the clothes also belong to a man. I asked someone to show you photos. Our people returned to Yuhua jewelry company after seeing Shen miaolian throw away the clothes. Now they''ve been sending people to stare at him. We don''t know who the clothes are."


    His men took the photo and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at it and said, "I know the clothes are antique. I saw him wear them."


    "No, it''s just a white shirt. Are you so sure? Many people wear it."


    "You see, the cuffs of this dress have exquisite sewing patterns, and the cuffs are made of gold. I''m afraid ordinary people won''t have such a luxurious white shirt." Tang Qi pointed to the buttons in the photo.


    Captain Ma fell into a deep thought: "according to what you said, the woman was kidnapped by the ancient wind near the railway station, and Hua Jintao gave her daughter to the ancient wind. Her whereabouts are unknown. Then I don''t know why the woman went back to the competition site, but the ancient wind and huarongyue don''t know where to run?"


    "That''s it. If you want to find huarongyue now, you must find the ancient style."


    "But shouldn''t we ask Shen miaolian where he is now? Since she probably knows the truth with her blood stained clothes, I must ask her clearly when I go back to her." the sea monster hurried out.


    Captain Ma''s cell phone rang. He quickly said, "wait a minute! Someone sent to Shen miaolian called." he quickly pressed the answer button: "how''s it going?" the other party didn''t know what to say, and then the captain of the horse was stunned: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Tang Qi hurried over and said; "What happened to Shen miaolian?"


    Team leader Ma said: "Shen miaolian fainted suddenly in the office just now. It is said that she had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. I asked the doctor and said that she had serious heart failure. Now it is a dangerous period. She may not wake up from now on."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been with Shen miaolian for so long. She doesn''t have heart disease. She was hurt!"


    Team leader Ma said, "did Shen miaolian know something, so she was killed?" now even the only person who can ask has disappeared. How to find huarongyue has become a big problem. The sea monster walked around on the road. He was very upset. He was acute and had no brain. He just wanted to protect the eldest lady. Now he remembered that his eyes were red and turned back and grabbed Tang Qi''s clothes.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "needless to say, I said what you want to ask, and I''m trying to find a way."


    "Please, Tang Qi! Help her!"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and suddenly took out his cell phone and walked aside. The sea monster quickly asked who he was calling.


    "Now who knows where the eldest lady is except our boss?"


    "This person must know." Tang Qi pressed the dial button and soon the other party answered the phone,


    "What can I do for you, Tang Qi? Unexpectedly, you still remember me. I disappeared after I called last time. I thought you were kidding me." Liu Haitang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how could it be? You are so smart that you won''t be cheated."


    "What about the lacquer ware? Please give it to me. Don''t forget it because I have a bad memory."


    "Don''t worry. I have another thing to trouble you now. As long as I find someone, I will return the lacquer ware to you."


    Pa Pa! Liu Haitang heard the sound of something breaking, and then Liu Haitang''s angry voice: "Tang Qi, don''t go too far! You don''t use me enough once and want to cheat me a second time?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I want to find the ancient style. He disappeared with Hua Rongyue. I believe you should also know the importance of this person? If you have a good relationship with Hua Jintao and save the ancient style, you can go further in the antique industry of suhai."


    After a moment of silence, Liu Haitang said; "What you said is true. Won''t you lie to me?"


    "What did I cheat you to do? Hurry up and check. I know your men must not be vegetarian." Tang Qi hung up the phone.


    The sea monster was behind him, frowning; "Is Liu Haitang so powerful? How could he know about ancient customs?"


    "You don''t know. Liu Haitang is more powerful than you think. It''s no problem to find this," Tang Qi said


    The sea monster said, "he''s just a dog of a desert lion."


    "But the dog has many things that even the owner doesn''t know. Let''s go to dinner first. When we have enough rest, we will get the news I want." Tang Qi''s tone is very confident.


    Team leader Ma asked his men to bring them some boxes of lunch. The sea monster couldn''t eat, but Tang Qi forced him to finish it, but he felt that the meal was blocked in his throat and couldn''t swallow it at all.


    Just waiting in a hurry, Liu Haitang called: "you go to No. 23 Baoyuan street now, and people are trapped there. Hurry up and get over there. You prepare the lacquer ware, and I''ll find someone to get it at your house tomorrow."


    "How did you know about it?"


    "Don''t ask so much. In order to find out the whereabouts of this man, I spent millions on information. In short, if you don''t give me the lacquerware, I''ll kill you. If you don''t believe it, try it!" card eraser! He just hung up.


    Tang Qisong: it seems that Liu Haitang has a good temper.


    "Well, I found it?" the sea monster asked anxiously.


    "Yes, let''s go and go to Baoyuan street." Tang Qi said and walked out.


    The sea monster was stunned: going to Baoyuan street?


    The horse captain also hurried up: "I''ll take you there. I have a feeling that it must be very troublesome."


    "No problem, but where is Baoyuan street?"


    The sea monster said, "it''s the bar street. The bar street we control is called Baoyuan street. No. 22 is the bar we met last time."


    "Ah? Why is it so coincidental that those who look for it have returned to our own territory?"


    The sea monster didn''t speak and walked forward quickly. His mind was in a mess and he didn''t have the heart to answer Tang Qi''s words.


    The horse team leader drove fast. It was late at this time. There were many bars along the way, all of which were open.


    Many no three no four people were walking around. Some girls in exposed clothes gathered together to laugh and wink at the men driving good cars around them. From time to time, some people drink too much and abuse each other. Others simply fall on the roadside with empty beer bottles in their hands.


    Captain Ma said, "I''ve long heard that it''s very chaotic here. Recently, there are often fights, gambling and drug abuse. It''s also being studied whether to concentrate on remediation. It''s just that it''s too difficult to deal with it. I haven''t come up with a good plan."


    There are dozens of bars in this street. There are always tens of thousands of thugs and young boys who consume here. How can the team leader''s men manage so many things? Moreover, the boss here is Hua Jintao, who is also a big man involved in many aspects. It''s hard to clean up if he really causes trouble, so he has been very hesitant and doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Qidao; "I don''t need you. I''ll fix it here with the sea monster. Don''t worry."


    "That''s great. We don''t want to manage this street. But you should hurry up. I heard that a large official in Yujing lost his salary by gambling here. He was beaten and lost three million. The people above are very angry. I can''t do it if I don''t explain to them." the horse team leader said hurriedly.


    Tang Qi smiled; "Don''t worry, wait until we get people back. Clean up these black sheep."


    The sea monster suddenly said, "please stop the car!"


    "But it''s not the 23rd yet."


    "I see the eldest lady, stop!" the sea monster pushed open the door before the horse captain parked the car on the side of the road. The horse captain quickly stepped on the brake and he rushed out.


    Tang Qi and the captain of the horse team followed up. Between them, the sea monster stood under a street lamp and looked around. His face was all anxious.


    "What about people? I saw them just now." he looked around, but there were some drunk people everywhere, and there was no sign of her at all.


    Just now he saw the young lady in a black skirt flying through the crowd, but it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye?


    Tang Qi looked at the bustling crowd around him and said, "what''s going on? Are you sure you''re right?"


    "I watched the young lady grow up. Even if it turned into ash, I knew her."


    "Don''t be so ugly."


    The sea monster quickly said, "yes, I see. The eldest lady won''t die."


    The horse captain looked around and was ready to send his brothers to support him. At this time, I suddenly heard the frightened voice of a girl in the East.


    "Let go of me! Who are you? Go away!"


    Tang Qi and the sea monster were excited when they heard the man''s voice: "it''s really her!"


    They ran quickly. The horse captain quickly waved and said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell you..."


    Before he finished, someone suddenly stretched out a hand from behind and put a dagger against the horse captain''s neck: "brother, don''t be impulsive, come with me."


    The horse captain said calmly, "brother, you and I have no resentment for a long time and no hatred recently. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I owe too much money and want to lend you some money. Come here and I''ll search myself!" he said, dragging the horse captain towards the nearby alley.


    Tang Qi and the sea monster didn''t know that something had happened to the horse captain. They had walked quickly along the girl''s voice.


    Three or four non mainstream young people dressed strangely surrounded Huarong month. The black skirt on Hua Rongyue''s body is very fat. It''s obviously not her own clothes. The shoes on her feet are also very big. I don''t know where she found them. But she still couldn''t hide her beautiful face. She ran a little panting and looked at the man in front of her.


    Huarong Yue angrily said, "you don''t know who I am? Let go of me!"


    "I don''t care who you are? Our brothers have a crush on you. It''s your husband and wife. Come here quickly." one of them grabbed Hua Rongyue''s hand. Who knows, Hua Rongyue raised his foot and kicked between his legs as soon as he got close to it.


    With a scream of pain, the man covered his stomach and squatted on the ground.


    Hua Rongyue giggled, "bitch! Do you still want to bully me? Kill you!"


    "Smelly girl has a good temper. Let''s go together."

 Chapter 273

    Huarongyue saw that these people really rushed over and said immediately; "Don''t you know who I am? You want to bully me?"


    "Yes, you are my wife." one of them stroked her face. The expression is particularly obscene.


    As a result, Hua Rongyue slapped her hard, PA! The clear slap spread far away. Many people on the roadside stopped and looked at the people over there in horror.


    The man covered his face and stared at Hua Rongyue: "you smelly girl, dare to hit me?"


    "The whole street is ours. How shameless are you? I''ll tell my father and let him teach you a good lesson!"


    Huarongyue said and slapped again. Who knows that the other party is not afraid, but quickly grabbed her wrist.


    He pointed to huarongyue''s face and said, "I know who you are. Huarongyue, but you don''t have to pretend to be big in front of me. Now who doesn''t know that your father is a dog of our boss? Even if I take you here as a wife now, your father doesn''t dare fart! Take her away!"


    Huarong Yue is very angry; "What are you talking about? What''s your boss!"


    "Our boss is brother long! Don''t you know that your father is ready to sign a contract with brother long and give the street to him? Once the contract is signed, who will be your eldest lady in the future? However, if you are willing to be our wife, we will love you well. What about drinking wine for free?"


    "That''s outrageous!" huarongyue angrily kicked the man, but he had suffered a loss. Of course, he wouldn''t be fooled for the second time. He immediately grabbed her shoulder. Although huarongyue practiced, there were too many people on the other side. After struggling for a long time, she was not the opponent of the other side. Seeing that these people were about to drag her into a car on the road, Suddenly, a hand pressed on the man''s shoulder. The man turned back and pushed the man: "go away! Don''t delay me! Whose men have such a pale face?" he thought the man was one of Hua Jintao''s men, so he was merciless.


    Who knows when he slapped down, the other party was completely motionless. The man grabbed his wrist and broke it. The man squatted directly on the ground in pain. He saw that his face was full of panic: "you... You are..."


    "Yang San, since you know our eldest lady, you should also know who I am!" the sea monster said coldly. At the same time, Tang Qi had kicked away the two people around him and robbed huarongyue.


    When Hua Rongyue saw them, she was about to cry: "I thought no one in the street would show up for me!" at this time, although there were many people watching the excitement on the street, many of them were from the flower family, but no one dared to come. It was a cold tea that made her very angry.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Why bother with the dog who eats inside and outside? But didn''t you get caught by the ancient wind? How did you come here?"


    Hua Rongyue was about to speak when she suddenly heard a whistling wind behind her. It turned out that a machete had been cut. Tang Qi hurriedly pulled her behind her. When he kicked him in the chest, the guy screamed. Impacted by Tang Qi''s strength, he flew out more than ten meters horizontally, and the knife in his hand also flew out directly.


    Tang Qi picked up the knife and looked at the vagrants: "come on, I want to see your skills! Come here!"


    When those people saw Tang Qi''s knife, a cold sweat seeped from their forehead and kept going backwards: "don''t come here. We''re not afraid of you. Be careful we beat you!"


    Tang Qi smiled. These things are still here. The duck''s mouth is hard!


    The guy who just bullied huarongyue has been held down by the sea monster. He roared: "let go of me. You''re just Hua Jintao''s slave. Do you know that our boss is the real boss in this street!"


    "No matter who is the boss, you can''t flirt with girls at will. Not to mention that she is my eldest lady. If anyone bullies her, he will die. I''m not kidding." the sea monster said coldly. Yang San knew the skills of the sea monster and his feelings for the eldest lady, so he knew it was useless to beg for mercy, so he simply yelled.


    "You are a bitch, dog. Don''t pretend to me. I''m brother Long''s relative. Can you bear the consequences?"


    But the sea monster was not afraid of him at all. A fist hit him directly in the face. Card wipe! After a crisp sound, the bone on the guy''s nose broke directly, and the blood splashed straight to the ground. The pain kept rolling.


    The sea monster clenched his fist and his eyes were angry: "what kind of dog are you that wants to invade our eldest lady? I think you are really tired of living!"


    When the other onlookers saw the sea monster''s ferocious look, they immediately went backward step by step. He was already ugly. In addition, the facial features on his angry face were distorted. They were all scared to faint and kept going backward.


    "It''s none of our business!" they turned around and ran away.


    The rest of Yang San''s men also wanted to run, but they were stopped by the sea monster. They couldn''t help beating them up. They cried for their father and mother. Several bones were broken. After a while, they all fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    The sea monster shouted to the crowd in the distance: "listen, this bar street is always Mr. Hua''s. If someone dares to stand up for others and make trouble here, I will kill him, no matter who he is!"


    The sound was deafening, and the whole noisy street was completely quiet.


    Yang San wiped the blood on her mouth: "let me go. I''m leaving. I won''t bully her." her tone softened again.


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s late, I must kill you!" the sea monster grabbed a stone on the ground and hit it at his eyebrow. Yang San was so frightened that he closed his eyes: "no!"


    At the critical moment, Hua Rongyue came over: "forget it, sea monster, things are getting more and more chaotic, and I want to leave here. I''m very uncomfortable now." her face was pale, partly because of panic, but mostly because of the other party''s verbal stimulation just now. She felt very sad and sad. Her father sold her because of his rights, Now, the right of bar street is given to brother long. Where has she been wronged before, so her mood is very complex.


    Tang Qi also stopped the sea monster: "don''t be impulsive. If you are caught by the cop for smashing him to death, who will protect the eldest lady in the future?"


    The sea monster thought for a moment and threw the stone down hard. It fell directly on Yang San''s side. He was so frightened that Yang San fell straight there and fainted.


    At this time, huarongyue walked sadly to the back street, and Tang Qi hurried to follow.


    Hua Rongyue said coldly as she walked, "don''t follow me. I want to stay quiet for a while."


    Tang Qi said, "you hope you''d better not go to your father now. What if he''s imprisoning you?"


    "I don''t want to find him. I won''t do it again. I just want to leave the bar street. Since this is not my place, why do I have to find anger here?" Hua Rongyue sighed and went on.


    "Alas? This is not the Huarong month I usually know. If someone gives you anger, you will redouble it. It''s not good if you admit defeat so easily." Tang Qi smiled.


    Hua Rongyue suddenly stood still and looked straight at Tang Qi: "didn''t you listen to them? The right of bar street has been handed over by my father. How can I violate what my father decided? Not to mention that my father and I have separated from each other. Why should you care more about me!"


    "Do you think your father did this voluntarily or forced? If he was forced to hand over power, don''t you want to help your father out?"


    Huarongyue thought for a moment, then looked at him suspiciously: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "If it''s voluntary, maybe he wants to live a peaceful life, but if he''s forced, what do you think you should do?"


    "You mean you want me to help dad find his right?"


    "In fact, what I asked you to do is not only to help your father, but also to help you. If we help your father solve the problem, we can find the right of bar street. At that time, your father will not force you to marry someone you don''t like."


    At this time, the sea monster also came over and said, "yes, miss, Tang Qi is right. Isn''t our most important thing now to lift your engagement with Gufeng?"


    "I don''t have to worry about my engagement with antique."


    "Why? Sir has helped you out?" the sea monster said curiously.


    Huarong Yue said coldly, "my father? What he wants is his own prosperity. How can he stand out for me? Just because this ancient custom is dead, of course I don''t have to marry him."


    Tang Qi and the sea monster all looked at Huarong moon in surprise. Did the ancient wind die? I''m not kidding!


    "Anyway, it''s like this. Believe it or not!" huarongyue walked forward with her arms in her arms. Although it was summer, it was still very cold because it was late at night.


    When Tang Qi and the sea monster saw it, they quickly took off their clothes and wanted to cover her.


    "You wear my clothes?"


    Huarongyue took the sea monster''s clothes and nodded to Tang Qi, "thank you. I''m fine."


    Tang Qi said to herself, it seems that I am not as close to the sea monster in her mind.


    At this time, they passed a Wong stew stall on the street together. Hua Rongyue stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "please treat me to chaos. I''m very hungry now."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "OK, no problem."


    Three people walked over, ordered three bowls of wonton, sat in the corner and ate.


    Huarongyue didn''t have a good meal for several days, so she couldn''t care about her image and ate it in a big way.


    "I don''t care about the food given by the ancient wind, so I''ve been hungry."


    Tang Qi patted her on the back: "don''t choke."


    "I''m fine. I''m much better now." huarongyue said holding her heart.


    Seeing that Hua Rongyue had eaten almost, the sea monster asked her where she had gone: "I have been paid by Mr. Hua these days. I don''t know you didn''t go to Yujing at all. I know you''re not in Yujing. I''m really worried about you."


    "Me? I gave an antique to my dear father."


    On the same day, she had prepared her plane ticket for Yujing, but after drinking the drink given by her father in the car, she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she had been sent to a secret hotel room.


    Gu Feng looked at her in front of the bed. Huarongyue hurried out of bed. She was relieved to see that her clothes were in good condition.


    Although this guy was mean, he didn''t mean anything when she fell asleep.


    He said with a smile; "Your father said, I hope I can take good care of you. You can register with me tomorrow."


    "Dream! I won''t marry you even if I die! I don''t like you at all!"


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "little girl, do you think I like you very much? If it weren''t for your father''s Hua Jintao, I wouldn''t look at you at all. Your father and I just combine interests. If you don''t want your father to die, just follow me."

 Chapter 274

    Huarongyue said bitterly, "my father and this damn ancient custom just regarded me as a tool and didn''t treat me as a person at all. I told him at that time that if he dared to invade me, I would commit suicide. Fortunately, he was not interested in me at all, so he didn''t embarrass me at all."


    The ancient wind made people see huarongyue, and he left himself. Then huarongyue was in the room ready to escape. The food and drink they gave were unused. So she was so hungry that she didn''t have a good meal for several days.


    The sea monster always regarded her as her daughter. When he heard that she had suffered a lot, he immediately felt very sad. He suddenly patted the table, and the whole table shook up: "I really can''t forgive you, sir! I knew you didn''t like the ancient wind and sent you to suffer."


    Tang Qi said, "calm down and let Hua Rongyue go on."


    Huarong moon sighed; "Later, I ran away several times, but all of them were caught back, and my clothes were in rags. Then for the last time, I saw his car outside the window. I was very nervous and thought he would bully me again. Who knows, he brought back another girl, Shen miaolian, who threatened this woman into the same hotel."


    Tang Qi frowned: "why did he do this? Did he have any purpose?"


    "I don''t know! Then he compared the woman to the opposite room. There was a fight soon. Then Gufeng''s men rushed to help. Then I heard a scream, and then the gang shouted that the boss was dead."


    The sea monster said quickly; "Was Gufeng killed by that Shen miaolian?"


    Tang Qi said: "I saw Shen miaolian in today''s competition. She looked very calm and was still managing the antique jewelry shooting competition. If he was killed, he might not be so calm and might not be dead. Moreover, his men were nearby. If she killed the antique, she would chop her into mud. How could she come back? Most of them were injured."


    "But Gu Feng is injured, can she continue to preside over the game?" the sea monster was surprised.


    Tang Qidao; "I don''t know what happened between them. Maybe they finally reached an agreement, so the ancient custom is no longer investigated. But I''m surprised that Shen miaolian knows that Hua Rongyue is trapped in the same place with herself. Moreover, she also threw the blood stained shirt far away. I don''t know why?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what I heard at that time. These people heard that the ancient wind was dead. Of course, they didn''t care about me. I took the opportunity to jump out of the window. When I went downstairs, I took a set of clothes that others hung outside. Then his men soon caught up with me. I had no choice but to go to an Internet cafe and hide there , I came to this street tonight. "Huarong Yuewei said wrongly.


    She knew that even if she found her father, she would be sent back by him, so she simply came to the bar street to find the sea monster. As a result, she met these people. Fortunately, Tang Qi and the sea monster arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tang Qi said, "no wonder your clothes are strange. It turns out that you wear other people''s clothes. You must be very wronged if you hide anything in the Internet cafe."


    Huarongyue shed tears wrongfully: "I can bear all these hardships, but I just can''t afford to be betrayed by my father."


    Tang Qi comforted and patted her on the shoulder: "maybe your father also has unspeakable difficulties. I believe he cares about you. Fortunately, you haven''t been bullied. I can rest assured. Now we have to solve your father''s dilemma before you can be safe."


    "You''re helping my father talk! I don''t want to see you again! What a nuisance." Hua Rongyue angrily stood up and walked forward. Tang Qi took her hand and was thrown away by Hua Rongyue.


    "I warn you, if you dare to follow me, I''ll kill you."


    The sea monster hurried up and said, "don''t be angry, miss. He''s for your own good. If you and your husband make a bad quarrel, they won''t do it in the future..."


    "I don''t need to help him. I hate Tang Qi. I''ve been helping my father ignore me." Hua Rongyue took a few steps. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t catch up, she quickly stopped and stared at him: "you really don''t care if I''m gone? I''ve been out for so long, and you don''t chase me?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "you just asked me not to follow up. Besides, I have to pay you money."


    Huarongyue walked back quickly and stepped on him severely; "What are you talking about? Girls have to listen backwards. Don''t you know that you have so many girlfriends?"


    Tang Qitong grinned: "I said if you could be a little lighter."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you really care about me, you should quickly help me solve my father''s problem instead of standing here, you know?"


    Tang Qi endured the pain and nodded; "Yes, you''re right. Let''s go and solve the problem now."


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go."


    The sea monster looked at them in surprise: "what''s the matter? Miss, why did you step on Tang Qi for no reason?"


    "Because it''s unreasonable and unreasonable. Do you blame me, sea monster?" huarongyue''s eyes were full of crystal tears. Seeing the sea monster, he immediately softened his heart and hurried to say; "Nothing! Don''t think so, miss."


    He looked back and apologized to Tang Qi: "you must not be angry with the eldest lady. She has always been very capricious."


    Tang Qi waved his hand; "It''s all right. I know her psychology is very complex. She can''t find Hua Jintao to vent her anger. She can only find me. Who makes our relationship close?"


    "But in this situation, how do we solve the problem?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s probably impossible for Hua Jintao to talk about the ancient style. He can only let Hua Jintao talk about it himself."


    "But Mr. Hua may not be willing to say that he can be cruel to his daughter, not to mention a servant like me."


    "If he doesn''t say it, he forces him to say it." Tang Qi has sharp eyes and looks at Hua Rongyue''s thin back. Anyway, he must protect the girl.


    It was already late at night. Hua Jintao was drinking in his room. He drove all his employees and his men out. He sat alone in an empty room. On the table was a pile of jade statues, all about a foot high, bright and lustrous. The colors and carvers were the best carving products, some fairies, some small animals and all lifelike, And it exudes a natural fragrance. Seeing these things, Hua Jintao''s eyes don''t look happy.


    There were many empty wine bottles stacked on the ground. He threw an empty wine bottle aside and shook his body to get a bottle, but he slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Hua Jintao held the table, kicked the bottle aside in frustration, then stared at the statues on the table and said gnashing his teeth: "it''s because of Nie you that I''m like this now. I even lost my daughter. What use do I want you to have!"


    He grabbed one of the largest jade fairy statues to hit the ground.


    At this time, the door opened, and Tang Qi leaned against the door and said, "what a pity to throw it away. This statue is the fine work of Kuang Xu, a sculptor in the Southern Song Dynasty. It is all carved from a whole piece of jade. Such a statue is worth at least one million. Are you willing to smash it?"


    Hua Jintao pointed at him and said; "Get out, who let you in? Somebody, get him out!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go. There''s no one in your family. Who will drive me away?" Tang Qi came in with a smile, grabbed a crane carved out of jade and said, "that''s good. If you don''t want it, you might as well give it to me."


    "Take them all away. What''s the matter with these things? My daughter is like this. I''m really sorry for her!" Hua Jintao leaned back in pain, with a very painful expression.


    Tang Qi sat opposite him and said; "Why on earth did you give your daughter to Gufeng? Because of these things"


    "Yes, these things made me rich and made me fall into eighteen hell!" Hua Jintao grabbed his hair.


    "Did you do something illegal for them?"


    "Why should I tell you? Don''t you want these things, take them all, and then you go out!"


    Tang Qi said, "how about you tell me the truth and I help you save your daughter?"


    "My daughter has been following him for several days. What else is possible?"


    "In short, I''ll do what I say. If you say it, I''ll help you. You should know that I''m not a casual speaker unless you don''t want to save your daughter." Tang Qi looked at the jade statue carefully and said.


    Hua Jintao hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll tell you. The root of all the problems lies in these statues." he and Gu Feng are all bastards in society. They don''t want to go to school. Since he was a teenager, he has known to fight bravely every day and expand his territory with his fist, but the world can''t solve problems with force, So they worked hard for several years without any results. One day, the opportunity came.


    "This bar street used to be controlled by another person. This person was very rich and powerful. We fought here once and were caught by his men. Gu Feng and I fought with more than a dozen of his men. This man saw that we were very brave and liked us very much, so he closed behind us. As bodyguards, we were willing to work hard at the beginning, and became a bodyguard in less than a few years His left and right arms are delicious and spicy. "His eyes closed slightly, as if he thought of the previous days.


    Tang Qi nodded; "But how can an ambitious man like you be willing to be a man''s servant?"


    "You''re right! Although we are very popular, we have to repay with our lives at the critical moment. Once he had a conflict with a man of high status. Gu Feng and I couldn''t see it, so we scolded him. As a result, our so-called boss broke our legs on the spot in order to calm the anger of both sides. We were cold hearted at that time. We couldn''t be dogs and wanted to be angry Be a man. "


    "You want to usurp the throne."


    "So what? It''s better than he killed us anyway!"


    Hua Jintao and Gu Feng began to quietly develop their own power, solicit antiques at the same time, and began to hide the property of this man. Slowly accumulate wealth, everything is ready, only owe the east wind.


    "He wanted to trade this batch of jade statues with others that day. I knew it was valuable and could help us develop business in the future, so I pretended to rob Gufeng on the road, then destroyed it and robbed it. There were 50 jade statues at that time, and I shared half with Gufeng. Then he went abroad overnight for fear of revenge. You too I see. Now he has become a big jeweler. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that the wealth of ancient customs had been accumulated in this way. Hua Jintao inherited the right of bar street and expanded his business.


    "We have always been in peace. Who knows that Gu Feng has returned in recent years! He has been threatening me with this matter to obtain benefits! I am really forced by him, so I have to take huarongyue as a tool for peace. Stabilize him for the time being."

 Chapter 275

    Tang Qi said: "no, Gu Feng should be on the same front with you. He should threaten you with this? If he himself, he must be inseparable. Unless he doesn''t want to live."


    "The treachery of the ancient style lies in that although he has participated in all things, he is always an invisible person. He has been hiding behind me and has never had a confrontation with that person. Moreover, these jade statues have been sold abroad by him for a long time, and there is no evidence at all. Because I like this thing so much, I only bought half of them, and the rest of the best products will be kept It''s in the safe in my study. "Hua Jintao beat the table. The wine strength just now has slowly awakened, and his confused eyes have a hatred.


    The man killed was brother Long''s uncle. That''s why Hua Jintao got three points when he saw brother long.


    After Gu Feng knew that brother long had taken refuge in the desert lion organization, he took the initiative to come to the door and turn himself in. He said that all his ideas were thought up by Hua Jintao and had nothing to do with himself, but he was just a poor man who was coerced and had to leave his hometown.


    "They are now cooperating in two aspects. They want to kill me, and then take all the bar street and all my business as their own. I can only temporarily seduce the ancient style and ask him not to cooperate with brother long, but I know it''s not at all. His appetite is getting bigger and bigger. They want me to cooperate with 50% of the company and make it clear that I''m going to die!"


    "He can say to brother long, you can also say that you two planted each other."


    "I have nothing to say, and the photos of these jade carvings on his hand can''t prove that my words are true. Brother Long''s purpose is to eat me first and then make an antique. In short, I will die. In order to make him not deal with me with them, I gave him my daughter''s favorite knife, but he is not satisfied. I had to marry her before I had to give her away The past. "


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, I don''t sympathize with you at all. You killed people for money. You''re not a good man. Selling your daughter is not a thing!"


    Hua Jintao is so angry that he really wants to slap him to death. What are you, and you deserve to gossip with me? But he knew that if he lost his temper with Tang Qi now, he would be really besieged on all sides, so he forbeared his anger and looked at Tang Qi.


    "I know what you said, but you haven''t heard what is called one general''s success? Is brother Long''s uncle''s wealth history pure? Who hasn''t hurt others and who hasn''t hurt others'' interests? Many people have done what I have done and haven''t received any sanctions."


    "Because others eat shit, it''s reasonable for you to eat shit? Everyone should pay your responsibility for what they have done, right?"


    Hua Jintao stared at Tang Qi and said calmly, "I forgive you for disdaining me, because I know you are sincere to my daughter."


    Tang Qidao; "Even so, I won''t be your tool to help you do things. You know this."


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll help you get things done on the antique side. Don''t let him force your daughter to marry him. I won''t care about anything except this. Because the rest of the right and wrong are caused by you, and you will affect Huarong month."


    Hua Jintao nodded: "OK, as long as you can help me solve this matter, I will no longer object to your dealings with my daughter."


    "Hehe, even if you don''t agree, I won''t listen to you. Your words are not worth mentioning here." Tang Qi said, picked up the jade statue in front of him and said, "what are you doing here? Want to destroy the corpse?"


    "No, after listening to the words of the ancient wind, brother long wants me to return these statues to him in addition to finding the interests of the bar street. Otherwise, he will invite the boss of the desert lion organization to preside over justice for him."


    Tang Qi said, "so you have decided to compromise?"


    Hua Jintao''s hand gently stroked the edges of these statues: "I am now under attack. Gu Feng, brother long and Jiang million all want me to die. I can only hold one for a while and make a decision. I have promised to sign a contract tomorrow night, return more than 16% of the bar street to him, and then give these jades to Gu Feng."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid they''ll give me something, but they still don''t see it. Listen to you, they still want to pull weeds and roots."


    "You''re absolutely right." Hua Jintao grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "what you said is not wrong. That''s what I''m worried about now. If I die, no one will take my daughter seriously! You have to help me for the sake of your daughter. As long as you are willing to help me, I''ll pay you all these jade statues!"


    Tang Qi looked at these things. Each of them was priceless. Now his Tangmen antiques are not as good as before because there are not enough goods to provide. It would be a good thing if they could be sold in the store.


    "For my daughter''s sake, help me." Hua Jintao looked at him pitifully.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I wish our cooperation success, but we agreed..."


    "I see. You''re just in charge of ancient customs. I''ll do the rest myself."


    "Well, you are a sensible man." Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    Hua Jintao took out another bottle of wine and handed it to Tang Qi: "let''s drink to our success."


    "OK." Tang Qi took it over. They touched the mouth of the bottle, and then drank a small bottle of beer together.


    Hua Jintao asked someone to prepare a big box, put these jade carvings in, and gave them all to Tang Qi.


    "I did what I said. I gave this thing to you. I hope you can help my daughter solve the problem."


    "Aren''t you worried that I won''t do a good job after I take your things?"


    "You are Tang Qi, I believe you. But my daughter has been trapped by him for three days. I''m afraid she has... She has always been a girl with a bad temper. If she is really humiliated, she will commit suicide."


    Tang Qi said, "since you know what kind of person she is, you are really cruel enough to do so. Don''t worry, this ancient custom is for your money, not trying to work hard with you. If he really forced your daughter to death, it must be very troublesome, so he didn''t hurt Hua Rongyue."


    "How do you know? Have you already brought my daughter out?"


    Tang Qi said: "I have no comment for the time being. Don''t ask more about her. I will help you get her things done."


    Hua Jintao nodded seriously: "OK, I''ll entrust her to you completely."


    He stood at the window and watched Tang Qi get on the bus and leave. Then he pushed all the documents, beer and other things on the table to the ground, smashed his fist on the table, and sprayed a little cold light in his eyes.


    Tang Qi won''t be so confident for no reason. He must have found my daughter. Nine times out of ten, the sea monster helped him. I must kill you!


    Tang Qi took the box and got into the car. The sea monster and huarongyue asked how it was.


    "It''s all right. I''ve settled with him. He gave him a box of baby as a reward. Do you want to see it?"


    Huarong moon waved his hand; "I don''t want it. I don''t want his things. By the way, my demon sign was taken away when I was kidnapped by ancient people. Can you help me find it back?"


    "Sorry, it''s gone."


    "Ah? What do you mean? Did you throw that knife away?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, this knife has reacted with my gold chain, so it has become ash."


    "Cut! What? Even if you don''t want to find it, you''re still here to tell me myths." huarongyue obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Tang Qi also knew that it didn''t make sense, so he didn''t say more.


    The sea monster asked the eldest lady where she should be placed: "in fact, I should protect her, but now I have to do things in the bar street and fight with brother Long''s people openly and secretly, so the eldest lady should entrust it to you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile; "No problem. The house I live in now is very big, and the bed is also very big and soft."


    The sea monster smiled bitterly and said, "don''t joke. The eldest lady has a great temper. You really annoyed him and really want your life."


    Huarongyue pinched Tang Qi fiercely: "shut up! When did I say I wanted to sleep in the same bed with you?"


    "Well, I''m not kidding. You can have a room with Shen Jiajia."


    At this time, the sea monster suddenly said, "you don''t think there is a car behind us?"


    Tang Qi looked back, and sure enough, he saw a black Mercedes quietly following him not far away.


    Sea monster road; "This car seems antique."


    "The old bastard still wants to rob me." Hua Rongyue angrily said, "stop the car. I''ll fight to the death now."


    Tang Qi stopped her: "there are many people here. Let''s find a remote place to do it."


    "Good." the sea monster led the car around a few corners to a remote parking lot. The car was still slowly following. If you weren''t careful, you really couldn''t find the tracker.


    The sea monster suddenly accelerated up a slope, and the black Mercedes quickly followed, but there were many cars parked in front of him, and the sea monster''s car had long disappeared.


    As soon as the door opened, the man looked eagerly at the surrounding environment and seemed to be looking for someone. In his twenties, he was wearing tight leather clothes and his hair was dyed pink.


    At this time, someone behind him said, "boy, what are you doing with us?"


    The man was startled and hurried to run, but he tripped at his feet and fell down with a cry.


    Then the back was trampled by the sea monster behind him.


    Sea monster said; "What the hell do you do? If you tell the truth, I''ll spare you from death. If you don''t say anything, I''ll beat you out of bed for the rest of your life!" he said with a force under his feet. His vertebrae giggled.


    "I''m wrong! Please forgive me! I''m really wrong!"


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue also came over. Hua Rongyue looked at the man and said, "I know you. You are the hand of the ancient wind. You caught me back after I ran away several times."


    The man gasped; "I was ordered to follow you. As soon as you left, sir was worried that you might have problems, so he asked me to stay around Mr. Hua''s house and see if you came back?"


    Hua Rongyue sneered, "so I have to thank him? This bastard imprisoned me for several days and almost starved me!"


    "We bought dinner, but you don''t eat it."


    "Shut up! I ask you, where is Gufeng now? I want to settle accounts with him! He doesn''t want me, so I can help him." huarongyue said with her teeth.

 Chapter 276

    Now there are Tang Qi and sea monsters around her, which is completely different from the helpless appearance before. Of course, she speaks hard.


    The man said, "he... He actually..."


    "You can answer whatever the eldest lady asks you! Where did you get so much nonsense!" the sea monster gave him two big mouths.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll just say it." the boy almost didn''t die directly. Fresh blood splashed out like a fountain. His two teeth vomited out from inside, covered his face and cried a few times: "in fact, Mr. Gu is in hospital. He was stabbed with a knife before. He was seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t get out for the time being."


    Tang Qi said; "Did Shen miaolian do it?"


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s none of your business. Take me to have a look." Tang Qi said and grabbed his neck collar.


    The sea monster whispered to him; "It seems that it''s almost what you expected. She grabbed the handle of the ancient style and asked her to stay in Yuhua jewelry."


    "Well, and I think this handle must be very important. Otherwise, she won''t make the ancient style like this. We should continue to forgive her. Shen Miaolin is still swaggering at the scene of the game, which shows that the two have completely reached an agreement."


    "Go and see him. If we can get this handle, the eldest lady won''t be forced to marry this bastard."


    "You''re right, let''s go!"


    They got on the tracker''s car and went to the hospital where Gufeng lived together.


    The guy kept begging: "let me go! If he knows that I told him about my husband''s whereabouts, I will be killed. I''m just a little man. I don''t want to die!"


    Hua Rongyue said, "you beg me now? You had to bully me. Why didn''t you say it at that time? If you were talking about these useless things, I wouldn''t be polite!"


    Tang Qi said, "you take us obediently. We won''t expose you. Just do your little task well."


    The man couldn''t help but said, "if I did, could you give me a sum of money to run away?"


    "OK, how much do you want?"


    "I want a million. Give me so much money that I can leave China."


    Hua Rongyue slapped him in the face with a backhand: "you just took us to the hospital. You asked for so much money? Who do you think you are? You can find him if you don''t say that our people can find him one by one. How can I let people like you blackmail my money?"


    "How dare you hit me? I won''t say anything!"


    Seeing that huarongyue still wanted to hit people, Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand and stopped him: "don''t fight. It''s important to do business. I can''t afford a million dollars. I''ll just give it. Find him early and we can solve a big problem. Isn''t this more important than a million dollars?"


    Tang Qi took out the check book and wrote him a million dollar check. The man was very moved when he saw Tang Qi''s generosity: "I didn''t expect you to be very loyal in the Jianghu. He was in the senior ward of Jiangnan hospital. Many people were watching outside. He was mainly afraid that Hua Jintao would take the opportunity to come to the door."


    After hearing the address, the sea monster immediately turned the steering wheel and rushed directly to Jiangnan hospital.


    Tang Qi said; "Jiangnan hospital is a private hospital invested by Japan. Is it related to Hecun family?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the doctors in the hospital are very kind to our husband."


    "Do you know why Shen miaolian stabbed the ancient wind?"


    The man scratched his hair: "I only know that Shen miaolian used to be Mr.''s lover. Later, Mr. Shen miaolian and Jack Tang were known by Mr. Shen. Later, he wanted to get rid of the woman. Later, he didn''t know what to do. Mr. Shen transported her to the hotel. It seemed that she was going to do something, but she stabbed her without success. Then she shouted what, and put the ceramic information in the computer mailbox as long as she exceeded the limit If you don''t turn on the computer after six hours, it will be exposed immediately. It seems that the ancient style has compromised. "


    "This woman is very treacherous." Tang Qi smiled and said.


    "Shen miaolian is not an ordinary woman. It is said that she has had a relationship with the boss of the desert lion. He likes this woman very much. Even the Chiyang yingzi is not her opponent. Gu Feng knows more and doesn''t dare to do anything to her."


    Tang Qi is not surprised. For Shen miaolian, a man is just her stepping stone. She can step on one man''s shoulder to climb another man. She has no nostalgia for anyone except herself.


    The sea monster said, "this woman is really great. She''s only twenty years old. If she takes time, she doesn''t know what she will become."


    Tang Qi said, "she is playing with fire now. Although she is living a beautiful and wonderful life, she will be burned to ashes sooner or later."


    The man said, "yes! I think so, too, because our boss has secretly prepared to kill her, but we will wait until we crack the things in the mailbox."


    Soon the car arrived in front of the hospital. The man thanked Tang Qi and was ready to leave, but he was held by the sea monster.


    "No one knows whether what you said is true or false. You follow us first. When things are done, you''re leaving!"


    "But if someone sees it..."


    The sea monster was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and threw it into the car: "Miss, you''re here with him. We''ll go back."


    Of course, huarongyue also wanted to follow, but Tang Qi said, "listen, we''ll come out later and need a pick-up."


    "Well, hurry up."


    Tang Qi and the sea monster jumped in from the back wall. The advanced ward is on the top floor of the inpatient department. There are guards everywhere. It''s not easy to go in directly.


    Sea monster said; "Better break in!"


    "No, I think of a way. See the two doctors in front? Grab their clothes." Tang Qi said.


    "I see." the sea monster saw two chubby doctors walking and chatting in front, with two medical record books in their hands. The sea monster quickly followed up. Without knowing it, they were strangled and fainted together. The sea monster quickly threw them into the grass, changed their clothes and came out soon.


    The guard looked at them with doubts on his face, but Tang Qi turned over the case and pretended to say, "go and see the patient on the second floor. His heart is not very good. Let''s study whether to give him an injection." they calmly walked in.


    The sea monster thumbed up and said, "you''re really good. You can be an actor."


    Tang Qi said, "I just said according to what was written on the medical record, this person... Well, I know this person." he stood there and looked at the case carefully. His age and name were the same, but it was song Yilian. It shows that her heart disease is very serious.


    "Who is it? Know her?"


    "It''s a friend. Let''s do things first." Tang Qi put the medical record book and quickly got on the elevator. His brain is turning fast. Song Yilian is a person who knows medicine, and the thing she met before was only two weeks ago. She was still very healthy. How could she get sick so soon?


    But now it''s important to find the ancient style. Tang Qi decides to go later.


    They went up to the top floor and saw several antique men standing there with bright eyes behind their hands. They were very responsible.


    "Let''s rush!" the sea monster wanted to rush in, but Tang Qi thought about it, and then grabbed him: "go, jump in from outside the wall."


    They went to the rooftop, and then Tang Qi took the lead in lying on the window from above, reached out and pushed open the glass window, and crept in.


    The sea monster is too heavy, so its movement is much slower.


    The area of the stunt ward is very large. The antique heart is wrapped with gauze. He is making a phone call. Beside him is a beautiful woman, close to him as if she had no bones.


    Gu Feng said, "in short, you should get the evidence quickly. Who am I? How can I let a smelly woman seize my lifeline for so many years?... this is settled. Don''t make excuses for me. Remember that you don''t have to live if the evidence can''t be found!"


    Card wipe! When the phone hung up, the flirtatious woman said, "honey, don''t be angry. You''re just a bitch. Just find someone to kill him and make an accident."


    "You fool knows a fart. Her computer has to enter the password every six hours, and I don''t know. Then the evidence will be everywhere. Even if I die, I won''t get any benefit!"


    The woman thought and said, "this woman is so powerful. It''s better to catch her and torture her to extort a confession. I don''t believe she doesn''t say."


    "Now she has climbed the high branch and can''t move her."


    "Who did she climb up to? Isn''t she your woman? Why would she do this? Did she give you a green hat?" the woman regretted that a man with grass on his head could not go crazy, not to mention a big man like an old wind.


    "OK, I''m so bored. My mouth has been banging. I''m not interested in going to school tonight. Go back first." Gu Feng said and pushed the woman around.


    The woman staggered back a few steps and looked unhappy: "honey, why are you like this? You called someone and asked me to go now?"


    "Get out! Don''t give me nonsense!" he said, grabbed a vase and smashed it at the woman. The woman angrily walked out with her bag, and the door shook violently.


    The old wind got tired of picking up a cigarette and took a few puffs: "OK, people are gone. You can live now. Why hide behind the curtains all the time."


    At first, Tang Qi thought he had found himself, but when he heard that he was hiding behind the curtain, he stopped at the window and didn''t move. A dark figure stood out from behind. Medium build, back to Tang Qi''s direction, I don''t know his identity.


    The sea monster stood behind Tang Qi and whispered, "who else but us?"


    Tang Qi said, "Shh, don''t talk."


    The man said, "ancient wind, it''s funny that such a treacherous villain should be fooled around by a woman."


    His voice is very hoarse. Tang Qi feels very familiar. Frowned. Who is this man?


    Gu Feng glanced at him: "so what do you want? Ridicule me? Don''t forget, you also have the evidence of these crimes. If I die, you will be ruined!"


    "So I thought of a better way."


    "What are you doing? Kill me?"


    Tang Qi and the sea monster watched him warily and prepared him to do it.


    Who knows, the man didn''t kill him, but threw him something, the size of a palm, and fell directly on his bed.


    Gu Feng picked up the thing and nodded; "You want to put everything on me."


    "You''re right. One person works and one person acts. Don''t try to pull me into the water. It has nothing to do with me from now on." the man said, trying to go out.


    At this time, Tang Qi heard a light sound, and then the man fell on the ground with a bang. Gu Feng held a small pistol in his hand, and a burst of smoke rose from the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 277

    Tang Qi and the sea monster were surprised by Gu Feng''s move. They thought the dead man would be Gu Feng. Unexpectedly, he killed the man with a silent pistol.


    Gu Feng''s men heard the sound and hurried in: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. This trash wants to kill me. I killed him. Find a safe place to solve it. Don''t let anyone know about it."


    His subordinates quickly agreed and pulled the man up together. Who knows, when they saw the man''s face clearly, they were almost scared to sit on the ground: "ah! Sir, this man is..."


    "I know, isn''t it the man of the desert lion? Since I know the importance of things, don''t talk nonsense and hurry to transport this man out? Otherwise, if the other party knows, they will all die!"


    His men dragged the man out. At the moment when the door was closed, Gu Feng threw the pistol aside. He took up the things on the bed and said with a sneer, "you want to plant me? I don''t want to plant you. But how can I dispose of this thing? Find an unlucky guy to help me get a black pot."


    At this time, he suddenly heard a round of applause from the window, which made the old wind tremble. It turned out that there were people in this room. He found out everything just now? Gu Feng quickly went to grab the pistol, but the sea monster took the opportunity to jump out. He threw the pistol out, and then pressed his mouth. Gu Feng purred, but he couldn''t get rid of him. After a while, he was tired with sweat and his legs cramped. Originally he was injured, but now the wound burst open, and the gauze was full of blood.


    Tang Qi came up to him and patted him on the cheek: "ancient wind, long time no see. Sea monster, let him go. I''ll have a good talk with him. We are old friends. Don''t make such efforts."


    The sea monster nodded and threw him into the bed. The guy fell on the bed and kept panting. His eyes were angry and his heart was thinking about how to love. The sea monster handed Tang Qi what he had just seen.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Qiyi took it over and took a look. It was only half a foot long. It was dark all over. The weight on his hand was very light. The faint fragrance rushed directly into people''s nose tube. The hint in Tang Qi''s mind was: Desert ebony. Tang Qi exclaimed in his heart that this is a good thing, and the quality is quite good. First class goods can sell at a high price in the international market.


    Seeing the sea monster looking at himself with a puzzled face, Tang Qi said: "This thing is called ebony. Its main production area is in the desert in the northwest. It is a fossil formed from a very small number of Aeolian willows after years of weathering. It takes at least 2000 years to form. It is an extremely precious spice. It is called ebony because a handful can sell at a higher price than gold."


    "So it is. Is your secret related to this thing?"


    "It''s about the ancient style." they looked at the direction of the ancient style together.


    Gu Feng suddenly grew up and wanted to shout, but he saw Tang Qi holding the broken vase fragments against his neck. If he really shouted, he would die immediately.


    Gu Feng calmed down again: "Tang Qi, I know you and the sea monster found this together, which means that huarongyue has returned to you. In this case, why do you come here and force each other? I didn''t offend you anywhere else."


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I don''t want to force you, but you always want to marry huarongyue, but I can''t calm down. She is my internal daughter-in-law. What''s the matter if you take it back!"


    "Is that what you''re doing? Well, I promise you won''t marry her again, but you''d better pretend you don''t know about going to the hospital tonight."


    "What are you talking about? Ah! I see. You killed the people of the desert organization? Or you are so brave that you dare to do it in the ward. How difficult this organization is to deal with. I really admire you."


    "You... You know, you still want to ask me? In fact, if he didn''t force me, how could I do this! It''s unreasonable to rely on me for everything!" he kept pounding the bed angrily.


    Tang Qi took the ebony wood and said with a smile, "does it have something to do with it?"


    "Yes! Since you hit me, I''ll tell you the truth. The dead guy and I hijacked a batch of black gold trees from the desert organization last month. As a result, the bitch Shen miaolian knew about it. She threatened me to introduce her to the boss of the desert organization. I promised. I wanted to dump it! Who knows that she still pushed an inch and asked me to give her 100 million yuan Hehe, she has the phone recording of me and him. If she doesn''t agree, she will send it out. I can only pretend to be a grandson. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true, so you killed this man."


    "This dog is cheap and good. He threw me ebony to plant it! But it''s not easy for me to help him die. Even if he dies, I''ll take a cushion!"


    The sea monster was a little strange: "it''s not just a piece of wood. It''s too easy to destroy the evidence. It''s just to burn it and bury it."


    Tang Qi smiled; "It''s not that easy. Smell your fingers."


    The sea monster put his hand under his nose and immediately smelled an indescribable fragrance. Some western customs made people feel guilty. He said curiously, "this is unique to this wood?"


    "Yes, once such wood is touched, it will be difficult to dissipate within seven days. As long as the man tells the boss, he will know that this guy has something to do with the robbery and can''t deny it. And this wood is also difficult to destroy, unless it is cut with a diamond machine, but once it is burned clean, such a piece of black gold worth tens of millions will disappear. What a pity."


    Gu Feng said, "you all know, and I won''t say more. You keep this secret, and I won''t continue to pester Huarong month."


    "OK, yes. But if we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean Shen miaolian won''t say it." Tang Qi said.


    "I believe in your character. As for this bitch, she gave me a green hat and asked me to climb a high branch. She even wanted to continue blackmail. If she was still stubborn, I wouldn''t let her live. You are her old lover and should persuade her."


    Tang Qi said coldly; "I broke up with her long ago. Don''t talk so new."


    Gu Feng shrugged: "whatever, anyway, you can''t admit or deny the fact that you''ve slept with her. Be open, brother, this bitch cheated you, didn''t you?"


    This sentence made Tang Qi angry. Meeting this bitch was really a big failure in his life.


    Gu Feng laboriously lay on the bed at this time: "no, my head hurts so much. You''ve made me want to die. Please go quickly, please."


    Tang Qi picked up the ebony wood: "OK, since I know what you have, I''ll leave first."


    "Give it back to me..."


    "No, I''ll leave it here as collateral. I''ll go." Tang Qi said and walked to the window.


    Gu Feng clenched his teeth and stared at the back of Tang Qi and the sea monster. Why did I give you my things like this? But after all, I had no choice but to let go.


    The ancient wind ordered that he would not see anyone within seven days. He must seal himself before the fragrance dissipated.


    The sea monster and Tang Qishun slid down the drain pipe next to the window. The sea monster said, "you just let the ancient wind go?"


    "We just want Hua Rongyue''s engagement to be cancelled, not to help Hua Jintao. Let them fight for their own affairs. It''s all dogs biting dogs."


    The sea monster was stunned, and then he didn''t speak. Tang Qi hurriedly smiled and said; "Do you think it''s bad for me to scold Hua Jintao?"


    "No, although I know in my heart that what he does is not authentic, he is my master after all, but from now on, I will only serve the eldest lady and won''t care about it."


    "Well, you are a good person. I hope you give up the secret and turn to the bright." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Mr. to promise you to be with the eldest lady. He has threatened many people close to her..."


    When Tang Qi heard the word threat, he suddenly patted his thigh: "I remember! The voice of the dead man is the same as the one who threatened me to let Mimi go! How can I be so familiar?"


    This man once called Tang Qi and said that if he didn''t let people go, he cheated his villa. Later, Tang Qi and Ye Lan jointly made a way to cheat death to get Mimi out. And this person is probably the one sent by the river village family.


    "Gu Feng and this man can even get on the line. Does it have anything to do with Chiyang yingzi?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to see a patient now. Go back with the eldest lady first." while talking, Tang Qi has slipped to the window on the third floor. He thinks of song Yilian in his heart, so he is ready to go in and have a look.


    The sea monster nodded, "OK! I''ll send the eldest lady to your villa."


    "OK, I''ll go." Tang Qi said and got into the ward on the third floor.


    The environment here is much worse than that on the top floor. The area is narrow, and there is only a small window and a chair. There is a girl lying on the bed, and a person lying on the chair is sleeping. Song Yilian coughs quietly and constantly. She is afraid to wake her father, so she is particularly depressed, but the more she wants to suppress her cough, the more she can''t suppress it.


    Song Jie heard the voice and hurriedly held her: "are you still uncomfortable?"


    Song Yilian said quickly, "Dad, I''m fine. It''s been hard for you these two days."


    "Alas! If I hadn''t let you suffer for me for revenge, it''s a pity that there''s no cure for your disease. I really delayed you."


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad. This man doesn''t know where to hide now. He may appear at any time to avenge you. I''m really worried about you." Song Yilian said with concern.


    Song Jie touched his daughter''s hair: "even if I die, it doesn''t matter. The only worry is what you do in the future? You''re left alone. I don''t have a penny in the world. I''m really worried. I must make some money for you."


    "No!" Song Yilian said anxiously; "I won''t let you do such a thing. You have promised Tang Qi to turn himself in. Why do you want to do something illegal!" she coughed even worse in a hurry.


    At this time, Tang Qi couldn''t bear it any longer and came in through the window: "why don''t you use kapok gold needle? Can''t this thing cure all diseases?"


    They were startled. Song Jie grabbed a spoon beside the table and aimed it at Tang Qi; "How did you find this place?"


    Song Yilian said hurriedly; "Tang Qi, I beg you. Dad can''t turn himself in now, or he will die. Let''s spend some time in..."


    Before she finished, she fell there and coughed constantly. Suddenly, her blood splashed out on the bed.

 Chapter 278

    Tang Qi hurriedly helped her up. Then in the dim light, he saw her pale, trembling and cold. He kept shaking gently. Tang Qi''s hand gently swept her whole body. He could feel that there was a rolling chill inside her body, spreading out constantly. When his hand passed her body, You can see a piece of white smoke rising, the temperature of the whole room is several degrees lower, and even layers of white frost are condensed on the window.


    Song Jie couldn''t help looking up at Tang Qi: "you have such a great ability. I can''t force her out with all my strength. You can succeed by gently leaning over?"


    "So she''s not having a heart attack?"


    "These quacks can''t see anything at all. They know nonsense. She''s not a heart disease at all, but poisoned. My daughter is doing this to protect me."


    Tang Qi said: "kapok gold needle, if the needle is applied, it will certainly let the cold of her body out."


    Song Jie shook his head and sighed, "the needle has been robbed. Instead of revenge, I was hurt by someone, and stabbed my daughter. The needle is gone. I really failed! I wish I could die myself, not like to implicate my daughter!"


    Seeing that he was very excited, song Yilian quickly grabbed her father: "Dad, don''t do this. It''s not your fault. This man is a treacherous villain. Let''s be careful."


    He leaned back in frustration. "I''m really worried about my daughter."


    "Why don''t you find the needle? Since he can get it, he can get it back."


    Song Jie said, "it''s not easy because he has disappeared. In short, she is my daughter. I know what to do. Don''t worry. I don''t care how you came here. You can go."


    "Who the hell is this man? Don''t you really want to say it? Maybe if you say it, I can help you."


    Song Jie shook his head: "I only believe in myself. Please leave. I know where you will be very troublesome."


    "OK. If you need me, just tell me." Tang Qi turned and jumped directly from the windowsill.


    Song Jie ran to the window and looked outside. He didn''t close the window until he was sure that Tang Qi''s figure had disappeared.


    Song Yilian said, "Dad, I really can''t. just tell Tang Qi that he has promised you he won''t catch you back. I think he will keep his word."


    "I know his ability is enough to help us, but this man is Mickey''s father''s good friend. Can he help us? Maybe he will get rid of us directly for his wife."


    "Dad, I''m really sad. There''s nothing that can help us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our father and daughter will succeed in revenge. In order to prevent him from coming back, I''ll take you out of here now." Song Jie grabbed his daughter and went out. After he left, Tang Qi jumped out of the dark. Just now he had been hiding under the balcony and almost didn''t fall. It was really hard.


    Tang Qi heard their conversation just now and said in his heart that the person he wanted to revenge was Mi Qilin''s good friend? And I knew before that I lived near Mi''s house. This person should be able to find it.


    Tang Qi returned to the villa. Mickey and others had fallen asleep. Only Hua Rongyue was still lying in the living room. She kept sliding her mobile phone in bed. When she saw Tang Qi coming back, she immediately sat up: "are you back? The sea monster went back. He explained that he came to me."


    "What are you doing? I said hello to Mickey and them?" Tang Qi sat beside him with a smile and wanted to take her cell phone.


    Huarongyue said, "yes, they all say I look good. Hee hee."


    Mickey, Zhong Yaxin and others have all heard of huarongyue. They are not too surprised. They also clean up the upstairs room for her, which is very good to her. The degree of enthusiasm embarrassed huarongyue.


    "As I said, I don''t know how long I live here. I''m willing to give them money for accommodation, but they don''t want it."


    "You''re welcome. Just invite us to dinner."


    Hua Rongyue nodded: "it''s no problem. In fact, I''m sending a text message to my grandfather. I want to leave here to find him. The sea monster said that you will go with me when he handles the period of bar street."


    "You want to go?" Tang Qi suddenly felt a little lost in his heart. The girl and herself were always making bad progress.


    "I can''t stay here anymore. My father will embarrass me because of the ancient wind. Moreover, when I was trapped by the ancient wind, I knew he had done a lot of bad things. Now I can''t accept it and want to leave for a while." Hua Rongyue sighed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you leave, won''t you give up on me? You''ll miss me."


    "Bah! I don''t want to think about you. What''s the man you just went to see?"


    "Well, if you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    She put out her hand and pinched Tang Qi''s ear: "stop talking nonsense and say it right away, otherwise I''ll hit you."


    Tang Qishun took her by the wrist, directly hugged her in his arms, and then pressed her under the sofa.


    Hua Rong Yue tut tut said; "You are such a person. I really admire that you can bully girls in one go."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s continue." Tang Qi put his lips together.


    Hua Rongyue blinked her eyes, and then forcefully bit Tang Qi''s arm: "why, you want to insult me?"


    Tang Qitong quickly let go of her: "how dare you bite me?"


    "Hehe, don''t you see who this girl is? It''s ten years early to insult me! Do you say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    "Well, I didn''t know you were so curious." Tang Qi leaned against her and told her about song Yilian and Song Jie.


    "The man who almost killed Song Jie twice doesn''t know who it is, but I''m sure it''s around here and I''m a good friend with MI Qilin, so I decided to look for it first without telling Mi Qilin."


    "So it is. Let me find it with you. I can help you, not necessarily." huarongyue said confidently.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not familiar here. Forget it."


    Huarongyue said, "don''t look down on me! I''m not familiar with here. All the buildings here are developed by my father. I can help you find my information about the people who buy the house here. It''s always more convenient than your family."


    "That''s true. It''s hard for you. Go and help us find out when we play tomorrow."


    "No problem. I thank you. I''m going to bed. Good night."


    Tang Qi saw the moon under the moonlight, her face was pretty and beautiful, so he took her hand.


    "What? What are you going to do to this girl?"


    "Kiss, don''t be so stingy."


    Huarongyue''s heart beat faster and gently pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "don''t do this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re my wife. It should be." at the moment when Tang Qi was about to kiss her lips, Hua Rongyue suddenly stepped on Tang Qi''s foot, and then pushed Tang Qi onto the sofa. Tang Qi sighed helplessly: "you''re really a little fox."


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to your big wave. I''m going to bed." she giggled and ran up quickly on her slippers.


    Tang Qi held the pillow and closed his eyes. OK, without Meimei''s company, I''d better sleep by myself.


    The next day, Tang Qi, they will have the last competition before the finals. They still have to rule out the last two, and the remaining three players will directly give the crown to Guanya season, and the first three will be the crown.


    On the one hand, Mickey and Zhong Yaxin have rich experience, but Tang Qi has never been in contact, so they specially told Tang Qi some simple repair methods during dinner. The flower face moon on one side also listened with interest.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "generally speaking, we inlay jade with silver or gold on the broken jade bracelet, various specific colloids, and a remedy for five-color crystal. Of course, there is the silk winding remedy that experts can only use. There is no trace, but we should pay attention to the fire. This is not a way that everyone can understand. Neither Mickey nor I can."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "In addition, if the jade or various gemstones have cracks, you can fill them with some artificial acid, but this is a bad way. Although it looks the same as before, it will depreciate if it is seen by professionals."


    Hua Rongyue said, "there are so many ways. In fact, my father bought me a lot of bracelets and necklaces, but because I always accidentally broke them and won''t remedy them, I just threw them aside. Can you help me mend them?"


    "No problem. Just bring it to us then." Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Tang Qi yawned: "the elimination rate is so high. What will you do if I am really kicked out?"


    "Mickey and I have figured out that if your score is very low and the other party must eliminate you, we''d rather not finish the game well and directly be the first and second from the bottom. This will ensure that you enter the next round."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "are you going to sacrifice yourself?"


    "It''s not sacrifice, it''s strategy!" Mickey said. "Since you must go in, isn''t it the best thing to do? But we''d better all go in. Anyway, we''ll see it clearly at that time."


    Tang Qi thought while eating that if the top three were all our people, Shen miaolian would never agree. We must find a way to get rid of us. It must be very difficult to solve today''s game.


    At this time, the horn of the car sounded outside the villa, and then the door bell. Someone came.


    Mickey went to open the door. The person who came in was Liu Haitang.


    He said with a smile, "good morning, niece. I have something to do with Tang Qi. Where is Tang Qi? I have something to tell him."


    Mickey''s attitude towards Liu Haitang was much worse after what had happened before. She just reluctantly said hello and looked back at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked lazily over: "what''s the matter? What do you want to do when you come to me early in the morning?"


    "Don''t play silly for me. I helped you so much and found this beautiful girl. Should you give me what you promised me?"


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t it the lacquer vase? I''m not saying I won''t give it to you, but I can''t give it to you for the time being."


    "What do you mean? Do you still want me to do things for you? Are you playing with me?" Liu Haitang glared at Tang Qi angrily. He has always been treacherous and cunning. Who knows that Tang Qili used him to do things for him twice. He was so angry when he thought of it. He always thought about the vase in his heart, so he simply asked Mickey''s house for it.

 Chapter 279

    Tang Qi knew the reason why Liu Haitang appeared. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you this lacquer vase, but wait until after the game."


    "Why?" Liu Haitang said coldly, "don''t think you can pass out by delaying like this. I''m not an ordinary person to let you perfunctory here! Niece, you also understand. It''s better to help me persuade Tang Qi."


    Mickey thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Tang Qi should listen to this. Now he is competing on behalf of your interests. If he fails, it will be bad. We are all on the same boat now. You should support Tang Qi and don''t distract him."


    "You threaten me?" Liu Haitang was a little angry. The little girl film even had an idea with Tang Qixue!


    Tang Qi said, "Mickey is right. The ancient wind has something to do with the river village family and the desert lion Corps. If he wins, you will be unlucky. After all, among the antique merchants in suhai, your strength is the lightest. I can help you for mutual benefit. If you want to leave the antique at this time and rake it down, I can''t stand it. You will be unlucky, too."


    Liu Haitang said, "what''s wrong with me? You also said that my strength is unfortunate and won''t doubt my ambition."


    He knows very well that now the desert lion organization is frantically looking for the lacquer vase, not only because of its own value, but also because it was robbed from Japan and its source is illegal. Tang Qi has a good relationship with the cops and has been in his hand. In case he tells them happily, This cargo transportation channel that runs through Japan and China is about to be discovered. He must be liquidated at that time. He must come back early.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "uncle, don''t be modest. Your strength is not big, but your ambition is not small. The first thing you worry about is how Wang Feng died?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you kill him?"


    People were surprised. They didn''t expect Liu Haitang to do such a thing! Liu Haitang himself was even more livid. He suddenly pulled out a pistol from his back and pointed it at Tang Qi.


    Unhurried Lao Tzu laughed as like as two peas, "what''s wrong with it? Is it the case that I have pruned the center? The writing on the tree is still exceptionally crude benzene, but the line and the final ending of a word are exactly the same as the signature you sent us. You have removed the family and want to plant me, think Lao Tzu is vegetarian?" he not only did not fear but stepped on step by step.


    Liu Haitang was flustered and began to step back. His mind turned and estimated that his odds of winning were too low. He put away the pistol, smiled and said, "don''t be impulsive. It''s impossible to guess things without evidence."


    "He is your daughter-in-law. As long as I send a little news, you will be suspected. Maybe they will kill you directly. For you, saving your life is the most important thing. What is a broken vase?"


    Liu Haitang had a cold sweat on his forehead and constantly scolded himself in his heart. It was too careless! Looking at his young age, he rushed here alone. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi knew these things long ago!


    "So you thought at the beginning that you wouldn''t give me the vase?"


    "As I said, I''ll give it to you after the game. I''ll never break my promise. So be honest with me this time, okay? See off!"


    Tang Qi turned back and continued to eat. Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia also sat back.


    Mickey was stunned for a moment, then smiled; "Uncle, or you''ll sit down and have a cup of tea..."


    "No, goodbye!" Liu Haitang became angry, but he didn''t dare to attack, turned and left quickly.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Haitang took out his mobile phone: "I want to find some reporters to do some manuscripts... Yes, come right away and let him know that I''m powerful."


    Mickey saw that Tang Qi was angry and left Liu Haitang. She was still eating leisurely. She rushed over and grabbed the steamed stuffed bun in Tang Qi''s hand: "all right! Don''t eat it. Now you offended Liu Haitang. You think it''s cool. What will you do in the future?"


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone, typed quickly and said with a smile: "I just woke him up today. This guy is crafty. Everything happens in the hole. He doesn''t click and don''t move. It''s estimated that he will take action today. I told the horse captain to let him stare at it."


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Now there are so many forces entrenched in Su Hai. Everyone wants to achieve greater benefits. It''s no use just to be on guard. It''s serious to take the initiative to drive them out. Just play well and leave these things to me." Tang Qi smiled.


    All the girls didn''t know, so they had to go with him.


    After dinner, Tang Qi will participate in the final round of the knockout. Huarongyue also wanted to participate, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "It''s not good. It''s just a competition. No one is allowed to eat in restaurants. Next time, you''ll come again when you win and runner up. It must be very beautiful."


    "OK, but what should I do now?"


    Tang Qi said, "I told the sea monster last night. He will help me transport some shareholders stored at home and the shareholders obtained from the antique store last night to Tangmen antiques. The acquisition of the antique store there also needs help. Are you going?"


    As soon as I heard that I could see a lot of antiques, huarongyue immediately had the spirit: "of course, you still have a heart for me!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and pinched her chin: "it''s good to know that I care about you. It''s not in vain that I like you so much."


    Huarongyue''s heart pounded and two red clouds rose on her face, but she still knocked off Tang Qi''s hand and spat.


    "Don''t go soon? Don''t come back if you lose the game, little se lang."


    "Yes, madam!" Tang Qi smiled and saluted.


    They soon arrived at the hotel of the competition. As soon as they got off the bus, they were surrounded by many media reporters. Long guns and cannons were aimed at Tang Qi, Mickey and others. The light flickered so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Who do you speculate will be the champion?"


    "Is there a black box operation in this competition? Do you think your level can really enter the top five?"


    "I heard you''re just a 20-year-old college student who doesn''t design jewelry. How did you get to the finals?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He grabbed Mickey and Zhong Yaxin one by one. Their problems were very fierce, but Tang Qi wasn''t going to entangle them.


    Suddenly, a reporter shouted: "I heard that Tang Qi you are going to run for the next chairman of the antique association? Why did Liu Dahong, the previous chairman, resign? Were you forced by you? I heard that you have something to do with some dignitaries in Su Hai. Is it bullying?"


    Tang Qi stopped and looked at the past. He was a very fat reporter who was looking at Tang Qi with provocative eyes.


    "Why don''t you answer my question? Did I stab you? Are you guilty of being a thief?"


    Seeing the change of Tang Qi''s face, Zhong Yaxin quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "forget Tang Qi, these reporters are so angry with the interviewees and then find a topic. Don''t fight."


    Tang Qi had already given the man countless middle fingers in his heart, but on the surface he smiled and said, "who do you think is better to be the new chairman?"


    "Of course, some old gentlemen. They are experts in gem and cultural relics identification. Do you think you can win them?"


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything and turned away. It turns out that the public opinion debate has started now. It can be seen that how many people want to do the title of chairman. It is estimated that the news in the newspapers and web pages tonight will be lively.


    Liu Haitang, you are cruel to your sister. You obviously dare not oppose me and trip me under your feet.


    But his biggest concern is the game, so it''s not on the table for the time being.


    Shen miaolian came to the scene of the competition early. For her, this is the venue for her to show her good figure. Today, she is wearing a set of moon white silk skirt. It was originally a very elegant design, but the material she uses is an extremely transparent silk sand. Almost all her graceful figure is exposed, and the eyes of the people who see it are straight. But Tang Qi sneered, and then he didn''t look at her direction at all.


    Shen miaolian smiled and said, "well, everyone, today is the last game before the live broadcast. We must seize the opportunity."


    She asked the five contestants to sit at their desks. Then the waiter took out five large trays and put them in front of them. What was placed in them was the same thing. A broken jade bracelet, a white jade bracelet as bright as snow, mixed with a little green flocculent impurities in the middle, which was regarded as class B jade. Next to the table is filled with gold thread, silver thread, five-color crystal stone, various repair tools and heating tools.


    Shen miaolian said, "please restore the jade bracelet into a complete Bracelet within an hour. You can''t damage the jade. Moreover, you should try to restore the bracelet as much as possible. The more beautiful and exquisite the better. I hope everyone can pass the customs smoothly."


    The judges are the same as yesterday''s judges. They look straight at Tang Qi. It seems that Shen miaolian intends to dismantle Tang Qi''s iron triangle.


    As soon as the timer rang, five people began to work.


    Tang Qi is really not very good at repairing. He is very familiar with the principle, but it is very difficult to operate in practice. Tang Qixian looked at the other four, where they all nervously pinched the gold wire with pliers. Generally speaking, everyone would think of the embellishment method of gold inlaid with jade, which could make the repaired Bracelet look more elegant.


    Everyone''s movements are particularly skilled. Mickey and Zhong Yaxin peek at Tang Qi while doing it. They are very worried: why has this person been in a daze and not doing anything? Isn''t it inevitable that you will lose?


    Tang Qi picked up the bracelet and carefully looked at the fracture. His heart moved. This place is not like a direct break, but like something burned. This way to break the bracelet is quite time-consuming and laborious. Just drop it directly. Why bother?


    Shen miaolian came to him and whispered; "It''s been more than ten minutes. If you really can''t do it, go out by yourself. Why should you make a fool of yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re talking about. Stay away from me. I don''t like your smell." the woman seems to be choking him to death after spraying two kilograms of perfume.


    "You smell better. Which woman gave it to you? She didn''t wash it before going out." Shen miaolian snorted and walked away.


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that the aroma of the ebony he had taken last night would not dissipate in seven days. Shen miaolian was ignorant. It''s not surprising. Once Liu Haitang noticed it, it''s estimated that there would be a problem.


    At this time, several other people have already had a simple prototype, and have begun to deeply process and carve patterns. Only Tang Qi is still watching here, motionless.


    Tang Qi heard Mickey''s cough and knew that she was urging herself, so he picked up two jade stones to prepare for repair.

 Chapter 280

    At this time, I suddenly heard a cry in the direction of Zhong Yaxin, and then the sound of the jade bracelet falling to the ground. Everyone looked at it. She stood up and looked at the ground with a shocked face. Half of the bracelet she had repaired was broken on the ground.


    This time it was completely broken into slag, which can''t be repaired at all.


    Tang Qi and others were all startled and looked ahead: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen miaolian said, "please don''t move! Contestants can''t leave their seats." she quickly walked to Zhong Yaxin, looked at the bracelet fragments and sighed. She has repaired some rudiments. The silver thread forms the head of a small crane, dotted with a little red and green, just blocking the crack. Unfortunately, it can''t continue at all.


    Zhong Yaxin was very distressed, and her tears ran down anxiously: "why is this? I clearly held it very steadily, but the bracelet fell from the position of the silver wire!"


    Shen miaolian said, "it''s a pity, Miss Zhong. You''ve lost. I told you just now that you must be careful to repair. Who knows you smashed this thing."


    Tang Qi said, "did you slip your hand?"


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "no! I don''t know how this bracelet fell! I clearly connected it very firmly, but it fell off just after I picked it up."


    Mickey also said; "Yes! Zhong Yaxin is an expert. How could he be careless? It must be the bracelet. Check it! Morning"


    Others unanimously objected: "no! How can we check it because of her one-sided words? The organizer will not do such a thing. Don''t waste our time."


    "Whatever the reason, I can only apologize for this. If you say any reason when serving the guests, it won''t work. I''m sorry, Miss Zhong." Shen miaolian said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed decadently and sat down on the back of the chair. She has repaired more than half of it. She was the best and fastest one. Who knows that this has happened? She is infinitely sad in her heart.


    Shen miaolian said, "there''s still half an hour left. Let''s hurry up. We still need to eliminate one."


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi. His expression was calm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mickey thought that Tang Qi hasn''t done anything until now. In order not to let him be eliminated, it''s really not possible. I can only do so.


    Tang Qi shook his head at her and asked Mickey not to do so.


    But Mickey looked at the mess in front of him. It''s too late for you to do it now. Are you a magician? Can you change a good bracelet? Tang Qi smiled, indicating that she continued to do it.


    It turned out that as soon as his hand touched the bracelet, he received a prompt: whether it needs to be repaired without trace.


    Tang Qi was very surprised: can you repair without trace?


    Hint in the brain: Yes, the ability of diamond meteorite chain can have such ability after being absorbed.


    Tang Qi knows he can solve this problem. Of course, he won''t worry. Wu Yinghua, thank you very much.


    Shen miaolian looked at their eye contact and was very proud. It''s over now. Let you be arrogant! You usually recite a few more books and pretend to be a big tail wolf. Now you can be seen. And even if Mickey quits, I won''t let you win. What do you win by doing nothing? It''s no big deal that all three people are eliminated. The big deal is to find someone to supplement them.


    When there was only one minute left, Shen miaolian smiled; "Now the outcome has been divided, Tang Qi. You really can''t do it at all, so it''s a pity that you were also amoyed..."


    Tang Qidao; "What''s your hurry? Isn''t there another minute?"


    Shen miaolian smiled and said, "do you mean you can finish it in one minute? Don''t say such layman words, Tang Qi. If you can''t, you can''t. why do you have to die."


    "You are a layman. What do you know?" Tang Qi picked up the bracelet at this time, first looked at each other''s gap, and then went up like this: "look, that''s good."


    After seeing Tang Qi''s move, everyone burst into laughter except Mickey and Zhong Yaxin. Is this a remedy? You might as well wrap it with transparent tape. At this time, the two girls'' hearts are as cold as ice. Now they are all over!


    Tang Qi put the bracelet on the table and said, "don''t laugh first. Let''s talk after the evaluation."


    "Comment? Yes!" said Shen miaolian; "Anyway, you''re the last one to lose face." she twisted her thin waist and asked someone to take five trays. There was a large TV screen in front of her, watching the process of expert evaluation.


    Except for Zhong Yaxin''s broken bracelets, the remaining four bracelets are made of gold inlaid jade used by two people. Mickey''s bracelets are decorated with gold inlaid jade and pentalite. The white bracelets are dotted with red emeralds, and three thin gold lines are wrapped around them, like a golden dragon hidden in the clouds, dotted with red diamonds. The shape is particularly natural and beautiful, It''s not like a remedy at all. It''s like a handicraft. Everyone saw it and was full of praise.


    The experts all nodded: "this is the best in the game!" other contestants also admired it.


    Mickey didn''t have any happy look on her face. She knew that if the crane shape designed by Zhong Yaxin could succeed, it would be better than herself, but it was a pity that it was so broken.


    The other two are in good shape. The jewelry of heaven is a little better, but the shape is ugly. It''s just for repair, while the other one is not very strong. They shake with each other when they move a little. What they do is half weight, not at all.


    The naked bracelet of Tang Qi was put here, and the judges didn''t want to see it: "this was not done at all."


    "Hehe, it seems that the victory or defeat has been divided." Shen miaolian secretly rejoices that there is the weakest Mickey left in the iron triangle. We can deal with it easily. On the day of the final, we can let her go by the nose. It''s too late for her to get out!


    She was about to announce that Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin were eliminated when she heard a judge say, "wait a minute! Tang Qi''s bracelet..."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen miaolian looked back and was scared.


    It turned out that the bracelet was miraculously held by the man in his hand and hung in the air. Without any remedy, it just stuck together intact. Look carefully, there was no crack on the bracelet. It was a complete Bracelet!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the most natural thing is to make it natural. It''s not good to use gold or stone. It''s better to combine it again. What do you say?"


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey all looked at you Tang Qi in disbelief. What''s going on and how did Tang Qi do it?


    One of the contestants pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you are a liar! You must have switched this bracelet. How can anyone repair it that hasn''t been repaired for a long time!"


    "Yes, Tang Qi must have prepared the bracelet in advance! Search!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "you are not good at your own level. When you see my great ability, you envy, envy and hate, and even frame me for switching bracelets? There are monitoring everywhere. If it is so easy to switch, it is not me but Shen Miaolin who should be dismissed?"


    Shen miaolian bit her teeth and said, "Tang Qi, what did you do?"


    "My level is high."


    "What method did you use?"


    "No comment," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen miaolian looked at the direction of the judges. All of them were sad. I thought this method would eliminate Tang Qi. Who knows, he made a complete bracelet that couldn''t find the flaw, and this bracelet was indeed sent to them by their jury just now.


    Shen miaolian said: "what we want to investigate is the repair method, mainly to test the level of gold inlaid jade. You don''t do anything. Although it is complete, it doesn''t conform to our competition principles, so..."


    Zhong Yaxin interrupted her: "that''s bad. If I were a customer and my family left me a commemorative bracelet, which was damaged by me, would I like to put these flowers, birds, fish and insects on it, or would I like her to recover?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes. A complete jade bracelet of the Tang Dynasty can now buy one million, but the repaired gold inlaid jade bracelet of the Sui Dynasty is only 800000. Isn''t the purpose of repairing it to maintain its own value? I want it to be completely restored, which is the hope of everyone in jewelry appraisal. If you are a layman, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shen miaolian''s face turned red and white. She turned back to the judges to seek support, but they also nodded to Tang Qi''s words and said yes. Although they were bought by Yuhua jewelry, they can only do little things, and they can''t talk about principled issues.


    Otherwise, this matter will spread. It''s like saying that ice seed is more valuable than glass seed. Isn''t this a nonsense? They will be finished in the antique market in the future, so they can''t talk against their heart.


    Shen miaolian is so angry that she is going to faint. She is really a bunch of waste. I don''t know why I gave them so much money!


    Suddenly a judge said, "no! I don''t believe Tang Qi has this ability. Let''s try again. Let''s look at him and know that he didn''t switch. I seriously doubt it was a switch."


    Other people also cooperate: "yes, we also think we should check it carefully."


    "Tang Qi..." Mickey and Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi''s direction with worry.


    Tang Qi waved his hand; "It doesn''t matter. Just come casually. It''s the same result to find another 100 bracelets. I was born with such powerful repair skills. What can you do to me?"


    Shen miaolian asked someone to take a spare broken bracelet and put it in front of Tang Qi: "come on."


    Tang Qi looked at it, then picked it up and stuck it with him. The bracelet was directly with him. Everyone shouted.


    "What kind of magic is this? Are we really together?"


    "It''s a pity to repair Zhong Yaxin''s bracelet. Let me help her restore it." Tang Qi came to her, brushed the bracelet twice with his hand and put it directly together in front of her desk. It''s exactly the same way she just repaired it.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled at Tang Qi: "thank you really."


    "Thank you. It''s a pity that you did so well."


    "Yes." Zhong Yaxin''s hand stroked the bracelet and admired Tang Qi even more.


    Tang Qi looked back at Shen miaolian: "what else do you have to say now?"


    Shen miaolian clenched her teeth and said, "OK! You''ve won!"


    She angrily walked in front of the crowd: "in this competition, the last to enter the top three are paradise jewelry, MI Jia and Liu Haitang''s jewelry company."


    Zhong Yaxin and someone from another jewelry company were eliminated.

 Chapter 281

    Shen miaolian was in a bad mood. After announcing the result of the game, she left angrily. Other people also withdrew one after another. The next game will be broadcast live on the day when the beauty champion is selected, so the venue here has been cancelled.


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin were overjoyed when they knew that Tang Qi could stay. They ran to Tang Qi''s direction together. They excitedly held Tang Qi and said, "it''s really great, Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, you learned such skills elsewhere! How did you do it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you tell us? Won''t you teach us?" they laughed.


    "I really don''t know how to teach you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin don''t care at all, as long as Tang Qi can win.


    Three people left the hotel and walked on the roadside. Zhong Yaxin suddenly sighed in a regretful tone: "I wanted to accompany you to the end, but I still lost. I''m sorry, I can only support you off the stage." she had a terrible headache when she thought that her father would nag endlessly. Maybe I will continue to force myself to give it to Jack Tang or antique.


    "Don''t regret, but I don''t know how you broke the bracelet. You are the strongest among us. Did someone frame you?" Mickey said.


    Zhong Yaxin shook her head and sighed, "I really don''t know. Obviously, I think it has been settled very firmly, but it still slipped down." at this time, someone behind them said; "I know why."


    When they looked back, it turned out that it was the expert of the gem company who had just lost. With a flattering smile on his face, he came quickly: "in fact, I can tell you what I know, but I hope you can do me a favor."


    Tang Qidao; "What''s up?"


    The man said quickly, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. I''ll invite you to tea and let''s talk slowly!"


    Tang Qi thought about it and agreed. They went to a nearby teahouse and ordered a pot of Biluochun with the number on it. Qin Xiang smells delicious. People like Tang Qi who don''t like tea can''t help drinking a cup.


    "Do you have anything to say? Shen miaolian''s people won''t be here."


    The man hurriedly took out a broken jade finger from his clothes and handed it to Tang Qi: "please see, this is the baby from my ancestors. It has been more than 200 years. Unfortunately, one year, it was accidentally broken by my grandfather."


    They looked at it, and sure enough, they saw a long and deep crack on the transparent Topaz wrench.


    Tang Qi said, "this jade is the best almond yellow in Manzhouli mountain area. It was out of production as early as 30 years ago. If there were no cracks, it could be sold for at least 2 million. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, just because of this stripe, the other party only gave me more than 100000. I''m really anxious and heartache!"


    "So you want me to help you?" Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    The man said; "To tell you the truth, I lost a lot of money in business. I really need this money to turn around. If you will help me recover this ring with a unique skill, I will thank you very much!"


    Today''s competition is the renovation of jewelry. That''s why he took this thing and wanted to find an expert. Sure enough, he found Tang Qi''s superb skills. He was ecstatic.


    "In fact, I''m really desperate. If the news of being eliminated today gets out, the creditor will come and I''ll be bankrupt. So please help me anyway!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you just said you knew why the jewelry repaired by Zhong Yaxin would fall?"


    "Yes! Because these bracelets have been tampered with."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "it was deliberately aimed at me?"


    "It''s for you and Tang Qi." the man said: "the bracelets of the rest of us are directly broken into three pieces. Only you and Tang Qi burn the bracelet by breaking and melting. In this way, in the process of repair, the edge will be much thinner than ordinary bracelets, and the tip is heavy, which is easy to break."


    Tang Qi nodded: "when I saw the bracelet just now, I also found something wrong. Indeed, they made hands and feet."


    If they make problems with everyone''s bracelets in the iron triangle, it''s easy to find people to doubt that the strength of the three people before is very strong and must be removed, but it''s too strange that all the bracelets of the three people fell, so they only put problematic bracelets for two people. Mickey''s bracelets are the same as others.


    And Zhong Yaxin really soon said and fell the bracelet. Tang Qi''s bracelet was supplemented with amazing repair, so he didn''t have a chance to fall the bracelet at all.


    The man said, "we knew it in advance, but because it''s good for us, we kept silent. But my heart has always disapproved of it. Don''t doubt me."


    "That''s outrageous! I''ll go find them!" Mickey stood up angrily to go out of the store.


    But he was held by Tang Qi; "Where are you going? Sit down."


    Mickey said anxiously, "Tang Qi, you are very powerful. Can you just forget such blatant cheating? It''s a bastard. Zhong Yaxin can win!"


    Zhong Yaxin said: "at this time, the game is over, and those bracelets must have been destroyed long ago. Without evidence, who are you looking for? And if you do so, you will only betray this gentleman. Do you want him to die? So now there is nothing to do but bear the result. You''d better forget it and continue to prepare for the finals."


    Tang Qi said, "Zhong Yaxin is right. Calm down. Don''t what the other party doesn''t have. You''re in a mess first."


    "Oh." Mickey sat back, but she was still angry.


    The man smiled and said, "in fact, being eliminated is not necessarily a bad thing. I''ve had enough of being a chess piece to accompany you and plot against you. In short, the day of the final must be more thrilling. You have to be prepared."


    Tang Qi nodded, "thank you very much."


    "What about... My trigger?"


    "Give it back to you and take it back." Tang Qi put the ring back on the man''s hand. This man is a little depressed. I have been so kind that he gave it to me like this? How can I beg him, but he inadvertently looked and immediately stood up excitedly: "ah, when did you pack up the ring!"


    The original long lines have disappeared! The topaz ring is as good as ever, as if it had never been flawed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, you can take it back and sell it to do your business. I hope you can turn bad luck into good luck."


    "Thank you!" the man''s excited tears stayed. With the two million, he could continue to run his jewelry company. He almost knelt down with Tang Qi and was held by two girls.


    He said, "I Liu Sen will not forget your great kindness. If one day your company has any trouble, I will help!" he ran away quickly with the ring.


    Mickey nodded, "it''s rare that he''s very good, although it''s only for his own interests."


    Tang Qi smiled and continued to drink tea: "in fact, I don''t expect this person to help me. As long as I don''t fall into the well with their bastards, I''m very grateful."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "you seem very pessimistic. How do you know there will be many people against you."


    "There''s no way. My peers are enemies. Plus I''m such a handsome and brave cool guy, I will be rejected."


    "Bah, you always say such boring nonsense."


    After drinking tea, Tang Qi sent Zhong Yaxin and them back, and then went to Tangmen antiques.


    At the door of Mickey''s villa, I saw Zhong Yaxin''s father walking around anxiously, and looking at his watch from time to time.


    Zhong Yaxin road; "It''s over. My father wants me to please that Jack don."


    Sure enough, when he saw his daughter get out of the car, he immediately grabbed her arm: "go! Jack Tang said he wanted to invite you to lunch. It''s still time to go now."


    "I won''t go!" Zhong Yaxin resolutely shook off her father''s wrist: "I don''t want to eat with a no three no four guy."


    "Jack Tang is a rich merchant in Malaysia and a famous jewelry merchant in the world. You still say he is no three or four?" father Zhong angrily pointed to Tang Qi behind her and said, "this guy is ignorant and incompetent! He thought he would be great if he could pick a few stones? He still wants to deceive my daughter?"


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "Dad, why don''t you like Tang Qi? All the raw stones he chose for us are priceless! And he has to import gold jewelry from your shop to open a gold shop!"


    Father Zhong said, "so what? I also paid him. Now you have been eliminated. What are you doing here?"


    "You already know?"


    "I don''t know! Jack Tang said he would invite you to dinner to comfort you. Look how nice they are. Let''s go!"


    Zhong Yaxin said all sorts of things, but he still couldn''t persuade this guy. He insisted that Zhong Yaxin follow him: "in short, Jack Tang is my son-in-law. If he can''t, there''s an old style. I like it very much."


    He said and suddenly began to cry: "I''m your only daughter. What do you want to be with a man five years younger than you? Be obedient, or a man like Jack Tang and antique is more suitable for you!"


    Zhong Yaxin is going to faint. Does this man send me as something?


    Tang Qi stood on one side, frowning and said, "although I am younger than her, I firmly believe that I can give her happiness. Uncle, don''t care about my age."


    "You haven''t graduated from college. What do you know? Those two people are big people," said Zhong Fu.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "even so, I can still run for president of the antique Association. If I succeed, I can marry your daughter."


    "What you said is true?" father Zhong''s eyes lit up. If he really succeeds, that''s a great thing. At that time, his jewelry transportation cost will be much lower, which means higher profits and benefits!


    Tang Qidao; "It''s true, so you''d better wait for a moment. The first thing I have to deal with after I rise to the top is Jack Tang. If you send your daughter to him, don''t blame me for being rude. After all, if the team doesn''t stand well, it will suffer the disaster of destruction." all his words are threats, and such tough measures should be used to deal with such people.


    Father Zhong said quickly; "I''m kidding. Why do you care so much? Daughter, I''ll help you get back to the dinner first. You can stay here with Mickey." he ran away.


    Zhong Yaxin couldn''t cry or laugh: "what''s the matter with dad? I''m really speechless to him."

 Chapter 282

    "He just flinched temporarily, but if I don''t drive him away one day, he won''t give up hope," Tang Qi said.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and said sadly, "you''re right. In fact, I''m just a tool to attract them in his heart."


    "You don''t have to mention your father. His character has been formed for many years. It''s no use persuading him. It''s more realistic for me to become stronger. I''ll get rid of all these people in the end. Who else does your father marry besides you to me?"


    Zhong Yaxin blushed and said, "you mean that no one wants me, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s not what I mean. You''re so cute and smart. Who is worthy of you except me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. Mickey and I went in."


    Tang Qi took them home, and then took a taxi to the fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques. There is still a distance from his shop. You can see that many people are piled at the door of an antique shop. It seems that there is something. Someone is filled with indignation.


    There were also the shadows of Niutian and Liangge in the crowd. They crowded together behind the crowd and waved their arms constantly.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and walked quickly. At this time, he suddenly saw a surge of people. A man in black rushed out of the crowd. He was running with a porcelain vase in his arms.


    "Stop! You thief, stop!" two more people caught up.


    Then there was the crowd watching the excitement. Tang Qi knew these two people. They were the owner of a shop selling calligraphy and painting. They were twins. They were both in their early thirties. They were chubby and tall. One was called Gaoshan and the other was called plateau. The man who was called a thief was Liu Guang, the owner of another ceramic shop. He is about forty years old and thin. The two shops are diagonally opposite. However, because the business scope is different, he usually has a good relationship, but I don''t know why he fought this time.


    Soon Liu Guang was caught up and pressed under him. The mountains and plateaus tried hard to grab the vase into their hands, but Liu Guang suddenly rolled on the ground and sat on the ground. He grabbed a stone on the ground and shouted at the bottle.


    "If you force me again, I''ll smash it. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "Liu Guang! This is my family heirloom. Stop now, or we''ll be rude!" their tone was a little panic.


    Tang Qi glanced at it. It turned out to be a copper wire enamel vase of the Yuan Dynasty. It was about one meter high and light blue. It depicted peony flowers painted with gold. Although the flowers looked simple in color, the real vase had to be fired more than ten times. Each time it was one color, exquisite glaze and exquisite workmanship, and there were very few handed down from the Yuan Dynasty, Indeed, it can be regarded as a family heirloom.


    Liu Guang held the bottle and said coldly, "since you are all distressed, dare you come here? Anyway, this bottle is not mine. I don''t feel distressed if it is destroyed. You should remember that rabbits need people when they are anxious. What do you want again and again?"


    "You are a hooligan! I''ll kill you!" Gao Shan roared angrily.


    "You stole my things first, and now you have to beat me up and frame me with bottles? Listen, everyone present. If I have an accident, they did it, and I will not let them go if I die!" roared Liu Guang.


    "We didn''t take your things. You were really caught. What else do you have to say?" plateau was more calm, but a little idiot couldn''t stop, and his fist clenched.


    Liu Guang sneered: "you are using low-level planting means. If you want to start, come directly. Why nonsense!"


    All three were panting, and fire was coming out of their eyes. There was no talking for a moment.


    Other people also talked about it one after another: "Alas, it''s chaotic enough here. If we continue to fight, we still have a good one. It will only make people see jokes."


    "Yes, but they don''t know what deep hatred they have. They must fight like this."


    Brother Liang was talking to Niutian when he suddenly felt that someone patted him in the back. He thought it was a thief. He immediately turned back and said, "stay away from me, or I''ll be rude to you. I''m Su Hai''s shoulder."


    "Really? How do you want to be rude to me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "Hey, it''s Shifu. Why are you here?" brother Liang and Niutian hugged Tang Qi excitedly and said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took the two to one side: "what''s the matter? It seems something''s wrong."


    "Who knows, it seems that the two families have lost something. First, a peony picture of Qiu Shizhou of the Liu Guang family was found in the Gao family. The two families fought a battle. The Gao family said they didn''t take it, but they couldn''t tell why the painting was in their house. Then they persuaded them to return the painting, but just now the Gao family came back from dinner and found that the door of the shop was locked and kicked open As soon as the door opened, I saw Liu Guang sleeping in the room with an antique vase in his arms. It didn''t fight again. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I usually let you see the shop. You know to run here to see the excitement?"


    "No, Shifu. Mrs. Xu Wei asked us to come and see this. Because the Gao family is very close to our fidelity Pavilion, we come and watch. We''re not here to play. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, it''s a bit serious. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Alas! Shifu, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. It''s not a big deal anyway."


    "I always think there''s something strange here. I''d better go and have a look." Tang Qi walked away from the crowd. At this time, the plateau and high mountains have surrounded Liu Guang''s direction: "put down the vase, and we''ll treat it as if nothing had happened. Don''t break it."


    Liu Guang didn''t let go of the stone in his hand: "you look like a dog. In fact, you don''t do anything at all. I can''t believe you!"


    "Who do you scold? It''s reasonable to be a thief? Brother, don''t give up the bottle and kill this thing!" Gao Shan ran forward. He just wanted to scare him, but who knows that his foot slipped and the whole man fell towards the vase in Liu Guang''s hand.


    Liu Guang was so frightened that the stone in his hand fell subconsciously, and a precious enamel vase would be destroyed. The plateau passed out in the back


    Everyone exclaimed, "be careful!" everyone knew the value of the vase. It was a pity. Seeing the tragedy, a dark figure suddenly rushed out and grabbed Liu Guang''s wrist first and waved to the side.


    The stone directly hit Liu Guang''s own thigh. He howled in pain and knelt on the ground. The strength of his hand was loosened, and the bottle was taken down by Tang Qi. When Tang Qi touched the bottle, his heart suddenly moved. Why is there something wrong with the bottle? When Liu Guang saw that someone had taken the bottle, he immediately grabbed Tang Qi''s foot.


    "Give this thing back to me! If I didn''t have it, I would be killed by their brother!"


    "To tell you the truth, did you steal this thing?"


    "It''s not me. I didn''t steal it. I''m not doing this. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. What''s the use of investing in it?" although they all sell antiques, every line has its own rules. He sells paintings, doesn''t understand ancient porcelain, and there is no market. Therefore, it''s really hard for him to steal this thing. Tang Qi believes his words.


    Tang Qi said, "then give it back to him. I promise you won''t be bullied by them."


    Liu Guang looked at Tang Qi and said, "OK, I believe you."


    Tang Qi took the bottle and went to the plateau and mountain. The two thought the bottle had been smashed. Who knows, they were saved by Tang Qi. They collapsed and sat on the ground. When they saw the bottle coming back, they quickly hugged it. Then they looked in the direction of Liu Guang.


    "Liu, what else do you have to say now?"


    Liu Guang glared at them: "I have nothing to say to you. Let Tang Qi negotiate with you."


    "Do you dare to look down on us?" Gao Shan was about to rush to beat people when he got up and was caught by brother Liang and Niutian behind him.


    "My master can certainly solve the problem. Don''t make trouble."


    "What''s Tang Qi? He''s just a peddler like us. Why do you join in?"


    Tang Qi walked up to him and said, "what you said is really good. We all do business here, but we have been very chaotic here because of the recent things forced by some organizations. If we fight inside, it will only be worse."


    The plateau came over and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem here? At first his things were with you, and then yours came into his hands. I really don''t doubt it. I doubt that it was deliberately arranged, so I advise you not to be too impulsive. What''s the use of him stealing your bottles as a painting seller? Let''s go back and have a good talk. After all, it''s with him You can only make money if you are kind. "Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "OK, give you a face. Go back to the store and make it clear." plateau thought and said.


    Tang Qi is also a character in this street. In addition, he is really strange, so he decided to give him a face.


    The bustling merchants scattered one after another, most of them were worried. In such a chaotic situation, there was no way to do business, and some of them had been subordinated to the Hecun family and hurried to inform the news.


    Liu Guang and Gaoshan brothers went to Gao''s shop together. Tang Qi went to the door, looked at the broken door lock and touched it.


    Plateau said, "this is the trace left when we hit the door just now. Liu Guang was lying there holding our vase. That''s why we concluded that he did it." he pointed to a chair in front of us.


    Tang Qi looked back at Liu Guang and said, "what did you do there?"


    Liu Guang said anxiously; "I don''t know what happened! I was drinking tea in the store. At this time, someone sent a courier to give it to you. I saw that it was an express mail. If it was wrong, it wouldn''t be good, so I sent it to your house. Who knows that there was no one, I put the courier on the table and wanted to go, so I fell asleep."


    As a result, when he woke up, there was no express at all, but holding someone else''s vase. And the door was locked.


    Gaoshan hurriedly said, "you lied. We left long ago. There was no one in the store! You still have our keys on you. You didn''t steal them?"


    "I don''t have it! I don''t know when I had the key! You''re not funny to say that you stole the last Qiu Shizhou painting in our family!"


    "It''s outrageous. It''s clear that you sent someone to us to keep it for you. Who knows you''re still framing us!"


    Tang Qi said, "who is the person who sent the painting?"


    Gaoshan was stunned, then shook his head: "no, he said he was new. He said the boss was not at home. Let''s see it for a while. As a result, it was not long before it came out that he lost something."


    "Where''s the express?" Tang Qi went to see Liu Guang again.


    Liu Guang said, "I haven''t seen it either. I heard it''s new. Isn''t it... No?"

 Chapter 283

    Tang Qi said: "I don''t think the waiter or the courier is all like a person."


    Plateau and Liu Guang also mean the same thing. People from both sides described each other and found that this person really looks like the same person. Both sides are quite surprised.


    Niu Tian said, "who did this and sent the same person here to stir up discord?"


    Tang Qi said, "if my guess is right, someone should have framed you and wanted you to fight each other and benefit from it."


    "No, master, even confrontation should be targeted. What''s special about these two people''s stores is worth their attention." brother Liang is right. These two people''s stores can only be regarded as medium-sized down the street. There is no fidelity Pavilion. It''s amazing why they must start here first.


    "Didn''t the Hecun family do it?" Niu Tian said curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what they told you."


    Plateau said: "unexpectedly, everyone is a colleague, and I''ll tell the truth. Most of the porcelain we buy here are handicrafts, and there are few real cultural relics. Our price is also very low. I didn''t expect to deal with us."


    The Japanese gave them a more reasonable price and asked them to hand over the store for their management. They didn''t have to worry about it, and they could give them some benefits a year. The mountain has moved. But plateau didn''t want the river village family to invade some of the treasures left at home, so it didn''t sell them.


    "Although we are not going to sell it, we still speak very soft and say we are thinking about it."


    Liu Guang resolutely refused, he said; "My father hated them most before he died. If they bought my shop under Jiuquan, I think he would climb out of the grave."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I think the people of He village did it."


    They won''t touch big shops easily, because these people have a deep foundation and have been operating here for a long time. If they want to enter the antique Association, they can''t easily offend them. Moreover, even if these people don''t open for a year, they won''t be short of money. Therefore, the Hecun family says that blocking their purchase channels won''t work.


    "So they will start with you small shops first. It''s relatively convenient and simple, and it''s easier to disturb the morale of the army. As long as people see that many of their friends around have compromised, things will be easy to do."


    Plateau nodded: "it should be. Anyway, as far as I know, there are about 20 ready to cooperate with the Hecun family."


    "Shit! It''s a bastard, master, what should I do?" brother Liang said anxiously.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He looked at the street outside and said, "the geographical location here can monitor my fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques. No wonder you have to fight first. At that time, your two families will fight hard and lose both. They are buying the shop. This must be OK."


    Plateau and Liu Guang nodded and agreed with Tang Qi.


    "The Hecun family is really talking to many stores about the exchange."


    "Unexpectedly, they thought of going with me. I''m afraid the first enemy they have to deal with is. It really gives me face." Tang Qi said.


    Niutian said, "my mother has talked to some of them. Nearly ten stores are willing to cash in for us."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no! The quantity is still too small. If we want to compete with the Japanese, we must account for at least 60% of the share, except that we will never cash out. Once he village gets more than one-third of the shops, it will be difficult to do at that time."


    At first, Liu Guang and others just thought it was a small matter of theft, but they didn''t expect to involve such a serious problem.


    Tang Qi said, "nine times out of ten this matter has something to do with the Japanese people. It''s important to think of a good response."


    Liu Guang hurriedly said, "what''s my shop like? You know, how many of these calligraphy and paintings in it can exceed hundreds of thousands? They are all inferior products. If you really want to target me, I can only wait to die."


    Plateau also said, "yes, in fact, we are firmly opposed to it. We are preparing to move recently. Since we can''t beat them,


    Tang Qi went to the door and looked at the roads around him: "it seems that this is very suitable for you. If you shoot here, do you really?"


    Tang Qi said: "in the final analysis, you are only the tool used by he village. I am their purpose."


    "Bastard, it''s really insidious, because we almost smashed our bottle to occupy this street."


    Liu Guang also said, "no! My paintings are almost gone. There has been no business these days, and few customers have come. In the final analysis, Downey is smart enough. If it weren''t for you, we would really have a fight here. There would be big trouble at that time."


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the edge of the enamel vase and suddenly said with a sneer: "in fact, this man''s brain is very smart. He thought of a very powerful way to stir up discord. It''s a pity that he can''t calculate people''s hearts. The man in charge of stealing made a big mistake because he was too greedy."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Qi said, "I suspect that he has switched this vase. This is a fake."


    Plateau and Gaoshan turned pale when they heard this. They rushed over together, carefully observed the bottle and looked up and down.


    "You''re not kidding! We''ve seen it just now. It''s absolutely true."


    This bottle is the life of two brothers. Now it''s a bolt from the blue to say that it''s false.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. In addition to the vase, I want to see Liu Guang''s painting. I believe the bottle is changed. If your painting is done by the same person, it may have been replaced."


    As soon as Liu Guang heard this, he immediately ran out: "I know. Now go find it and come back. Wait!"


    Brother Liang asked Tang Qi about the value of this painting.


    Tang Qi said: "if it is true, you can buy two million. If it is imitation, it also depends on the quality of that person. Generally, you can sell thirty or fifty thousand."


    The two brothers of Gaoyuan and Gaoshan didn''t listen to Tang Qi''s words and kept observing the bottle. It doesn''t look like a fake. I don''t know why Tang Qi is so sure?


    Liu Guang''s home is next door, so he came back in the twinkling of an eye. He was holding a long box wrapped in golden metal paper, protected layer by layer, and saw how much he cherished it.


    He carefully opened the packing box and revealed Qiu Shizhou''s peony picture. Several people came together to have a look. The painting was dazzling. The peonies were blooming, gorgeous and elegant. Although it looked very beautiful, it could not be seen that it was home.


    "Is it true?" Liu Guang asked.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently swept the painting, then shook his head: "I guess it''s good. This painting is really fake."


    Poop! Liu Guang sat on the ground with his hands holding the picture scroll and was about to cry: "no, I checked it myself and the old man in the store also saw it. It''s true, Tang Qi. Aren''t you lying to me?"


    Tang Qidao: "If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to Mr. Jin''s house. There is a state-of-the-art machine in his house that can test carbon 14. According to this, you can infer the age of the ink and paper. If I guess correctly, this painting should have been imitated during the Shunzhi period of the Qing Dynasty. Although the painting is good, the ink color has changed completely because it has been checked for a hundred years ¡£¡±


    After Tang Qi''s reminder, Liu Guang also realized the problem. He looked at the painting carefully. Suddenly, it seemed like something sounded. He turned over the painting and groped in the corner for most of the day. Then he suddenly held the painting and cried loudly: "fake! My painting has really been changed. What should I do if my lifeblood is lost!"


    He rolled on the ground like a sudden madness, completely without image.


    Brother Liang and Niutian quickly helped him up: "what''s the matter? Calm down! It''s just a picture, as for it? My master said that the picture is true, but it''s only two million."


    "You know what a fart! My painting was handed down by my grandfather''s grandfather! It''s not a matter of money! It''s my life. Give me ten million and don''t sell it. Go away!" he began to push brother Liang out. Niutian wanted to catch him, but the three people crowded together and fell to the ground together. Their noses were bleeding when they fell on the next chair.


    Brother Liang was so angry that he turned back to find Liu Guang to settle accounts: "I was kind to help you, but you beat me?"


    Tang Qi shouted, "don''t make trouble. You can''t get back even if you make trouble! Niutian, Liangzi, get up! If I don''t have an apprentice like you after making trouble!"


    "Yes, master." they hurried up.


    Liu Guang was still crying, like he was crazy, holding the picture motionless.


    "Tang Qi, please look at our enamel bottle again. Where is it fake? We haven''t found it for a long time. Moreover, our brother once installed a mark here. No one knows this, but it was found?"


    Tang Qi said curiously, "I don''t know what you do. Remember?"


    "Look, it''s right here." they pointed to the third position of the bottle. Here is a flower jungle with a small triangular green leaf painted on the back.


    "This thing is the anti-counterfeiting method we thought of. On the surface, it is the painted graphics, but it can be removed as long as it is washed with water a little. You can see." the plateau stood with his hand and spit and wiped it gently. The graphics in other places are still the same, and only here disappeared quickly.


    "Yes, we haven''t told anyone about this mark. How did this person think of drawing this on a fake? It must be true."


    Tang Qi said, "no, I want you to say so. Come and see."


    He didn''t touch water with his fingers, but just pressed it on the other end of the bottle and rubbed it a little hard. They immediately found that a pink flower disappeared and a small grain on it disappeared.


    The plateau and the mountain all shouted, "what is this!"


    Tang Qi said: "You can see at a glance that if it''s genuine, it won''t be so easy to remove the patterns that have been burned for 18 processes. It''s fake at first sight. You just add a little acetic acid solution and white wine, and you can find a white porcelain vase soon. It''s very beautiful. It''s a handicraft made 20 years ago and can sell for one or two hundred. But what you said The clue is very important. The cost maker must have known what you marked on the bottle. "


    The mountain trembled. He pointed to the bottle, turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    The plateau held the mountain, and now he was pale and shocked.

 Chapter 284

    Tang Qi pulled Gao Shan up and patted him twice on the face to wake him up: "be open. Don''t lose your life because of this thing. It''s really not worth the loss." he asked the two disciples to help all the three lost souls to their seats, and all the three lost souls leaned there for a long time without talking.


    "Be open-minded. Money is outside your body."


    Liu Guang grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "no, Tang Qi! You have to help me. This painting really can''t be lost, otherwise I really can''t face my dead father!"


    "Yes, we are also our family''s vase and the baby at the bottom of the box. We can''t be cheap!"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t think this matter may have anything to do with Hecun. If it was him, I think he would change it in a more secret way. I think he didn''t order the change. The man sent to change changed things. Now if you want to find these two treasures, you must find the guy pretending to be a courier."


    "What''s the matter? We just met. It''s estimated that he ran away long ago."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this matter depends on brother Liang''s help. He is an expert in this field. If he has him, he must be fine."


    "What do you mean?" brother Liang waved his hand flustered; "I didn''t steal anything, master."


    "I''m not saying you steal. The boy stole two treasures. He must find a way to get rid of them. He doesn''t dare let Hecun know. He will find the black market. Isn''t this just within your jurisdiction? The vase must have just been changed. It hasn''t been long, so it''s still time to go now."


    Brother Liang nodded and said, "you''re right, OK! I''m going to mobilize all my hands to check. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you right away." he said and walked out quickly.


    Gao Yuan, Gao Shan''s two brothers and Liu Guang thanked Tang Qi: "if we can find these two things, we will follow your lead. Whatever you want, we will promise you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry and thank me. I''m just trying my best. Whether it can be done or not is different."


    "No, you are so powerful that we all believe you!"


    Niutian said, "master, I still don''t understand. Since it''s the family treasure of their two families and the mark, how is this thing forged? Can this baby be seen casually?"


    Tang Qi patted his head; "It''s very good. You can think of this important question in such a short time. Why do you still ask these two people? Have your things been seen by anyone?"


    The two families couldn''t remember. Liu Guang suddenly patted his thigh: "one thing I remember is the day I negotiated with them for the first time."


    "I remember!" Gao Shan said quickly.


    It turned out that the people of Hecun family had taken a shadow to negotiate with him. At the same time, they invited more than a dozen people from shops of the same size to dinner. At that time, some people refused, but most people went without making trouble.


    "When I was drunk on the table, she woke us up."


    "So is our family. We also had dinner with them. Later, we drank too much together and fell asleep."


    Tang Qi nodded: "is it the idea of Chiyang shadow?"


    "It''s not just our family. It seems that everyone is confused. At that time, she said that the wine she gave us was Japanese green plum wine, so it tastes very strong and doesn''t suit our appetite, so she was drunk."


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that I stole your things at this time. I''ll go to other houses to see if their fake goods have been replaced."


    "I''ll go too!" the family heirlooms of each family were replaced. This is a serious thing. I''m afraid that no one believes Tang Qi''s words, so Liu Guang went with Tang Qi.


    They went to a nearby emerald store and told the boss that the man was still a little skeptical: "no? Is it because you want to play my heirloom?"


    "I wipe! Lao Fang, do I have so much time? I''m so anxious. I don''t have time to care about your business. If you show it to me, just look at it. If you don''t want to, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!" Liu Guang said and took people out.


    The man hurriedly said, "wait a minute, I believe in Tang Qi''s character. Just take a look. Don''t be angry." he went to the basement for a long time, then took out a small jade Buddha carved with tourmaline and carefully handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi only glanced, then nodded: "it''s true. The texture and fineness of the Jade Buddha and the water patterns inside are the best. Sure enough, you can get the level of family heirloom. Keep it well." he said and left with Liu Guang.


    Then Tang Qi went to several places and found that their heirlooms were true. Tang Qi asked them to keep them carefully, and then went back with Liu Guang.


    Liu Guang was worried and angry: "there''s no reason. Their things are true? Why are ours false?"


    "It''s just the same as my guess. The guy who counterfeited the express should have switched the package behind his master''s back. I think Chiyang yingzi should have been ordered to get you drunk, and then go to your house to find the treasure, prepare the fake goods and find a chance to switch the package. And this guy switched the package himself by taking advantage of the opportunity for him to sow discord, otherwise it won''t be just you two Killed. "


    "What bad luck!"


    "Forget it. If the Hecun family acts together, nine times out of ten you can''t find your things. Fortunately, it''s just this guy''s action alone. It''s a blessing in misfortune."


    Tang Qi told them to wait for news in their shop, and he took Niutian to Tangmen antiques. Xu Wei, Si Mao and others are busy counting goods and keeping accounts. As soon as Tang Qi entered the door, he saw a lot of account books thrown at their desks. Several cash safes were dragged to their feet. They were so busy that they didn''t even find Tang Qi when he came in.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to clean up all the money in it and run away while I''m away?"


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "don''t be kidding. Now we have 12 stores that have officially signed the transfer agreement and are willing to transfer the store to us."


    "Yes, but the number is still too small. We need to continue lobbying. No matter what, we can''t let them cooperate with the Japanese. This street is ours. If these people control it, something big will happen."


    Si Mao shook his ball point pen and said, "but some shops know that we and the Hecun family have the intention of buying, so they bid up the price and ask for a lot of money. It''s shameless."


    Generally speaking, a shop of ordinary size can be bought for one million if it is not counted as goods, but some people think that the two families compete for his point, so they can offer a sky high price of five million!


    "What do the Japanese say?"


    "There seems to be no response. It seems to be waiting for us."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t want too much, sign it. If you want too much, tell me your name and I''ll deal with it."


    Xu Wei sighed, "but how do you want to deal with such people? They are all naughty dogs. There is no etiquette, righteousness and shame at all. They make money when they have money. They don''t care about anything else. The more we persuade them to want, the more they may eventually sign a contract with Japan."


    Tang Qi said to Niu Tian, "if that''s the case, we''ll use a more reliable method. Don''t you have many friends on the construction site? You send thirty or fifty big men to his shop every day. The more chaos, the better. Eating haisai in it makes his business impossible. If you don''t let him meet the Japanese, I don''t believe he can stand it."


    "Good idea, these bitches should clean up. I have another idea." Niu Tian said with a smile. "After night, throw stones on their windows and prick his car tire several times. That must be it. That''s how we used to deal with the old scoundrels in the village."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the idea? It''s really bad!"


    "This is a cheap trick to deal with bitches, and I can plant this thing on the Japanese. Don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. In short, money is not a problem. I must buy more than 60% of the shops."


    Xu Wei nodded, "well, we''ll try our best."


    "There''s another heavy thing. Get me something to eat. I''m dying." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Oh, I forgot. I''ll prepare it for you right away!" Xu Wei hurried to the back kitchen. Time was tight. She didn''t have time to make big fish and meat. She just made some hand rolling noodles. Before long, three bowls of steaming noodles were served, with scallions floating on them and an egg. It smells delicious. It is a pasta often eaten in Tang Qi''s hometown.


    Xu Wei smiled awkwardly: "what I''m doing is more anxious. Don''t dislike it."


    Si Mao hurriedly said, "how can you dislike it, martial mother, your face is really fragrant."


    He and Niutian all gobbled down.


    "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Thank you. It''s really virtuous." Tang Qi said with a smile. He regretted it when he finished. Now the word virtuous seems to have been used to praise girls.


    Xu Wei didn''t mind. She smiled and said, "just like you like to eat."


    The three people had a good time eating noodles, but Niutian suddenly slowed down and he suddenly sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? I miss your daughter-in-law?"


    "No, master, my daughter-in-law is one of those who can''t do anything and eat nothing. Don''t talk about noodles. She can''t even cook a scrambled egg. I think of Liu Suo. This boy likes to eat hand rolled noodles best. It''s no problem to eat three bowls at a meal."


    Tang Qi nodded, "the grave robber who is locked in the hotel?"


    In order to let Liu Suo lead ah Qiang''s whereabouts, Tang Qi asked the landlady to watch him and tell him as soon as there was news, but two weeks later, there was no news. Niutian suddenly thought of his friends, so he was in a bad mood.


    Tang Qi said, "we don''t have to participate in the knockout tomorrow, so I''ll go to see him with you."


    "OK! Thank you, master."


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "since he likes noodles, I''ll make some. You brought it to him."


    "Shiniang, it''s very kind of you! You will have a son with my master in the future. No, two sons!" Niu Tian said moved.


    Tang Qi kicked him: "you eat, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Si Mao secretly smiled while eating. He thought that Niutian came from the village. His words are really tacky!


    Xu Wei''s face was red. She turned around and pretended not to hear.


    Tang Qi glanced at Xu Wei and wondered whether she would give me a son or a daughter?

 Chapter 285

    After eating, Tang Qi counted the antiques in the store. Si Mao continued to settle accounts. Niu Tian lightened the antiques inside.


    Xu Wei was pulled by Tang Qi to the door and whispered.


    Tang Qi''s eyes had been staring at her. Her heart was in a mess. When she was young, she gently stroked the beautiful hair on her cheeks to the back of her head and said shyly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Because you look good, I want to see you like this." Tang Qi took her little hand and said, "when you were at school, I often looked at you like this. You are always very embarrassed."


    Xu Wei thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "when I went to school, where did I think our fate would be like this? I thought I would go to college, but I''m not going to drop out of school? But because of this, I''ll see you. It''s really great."


    Tang Qi gave Xu Wei another check: "you keep the money to buy a shop. Now it''s too busy here. When we have time, we can go back to college. Just be happy."


    Xu Wei said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy now." she took over and saw so many zeros on the check. She couldn''t help but smack her tongue. After a long time, she said, "when I knew you, I didn''t expect such a day. Among our original classmates, it''s like the best rich second generation can''t get so much money."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The money in the bank can only eat interest anyway. It''s better to do something good." "it''s good for you to have money, mind and mind now, but I''m really worried about your blatant fight with that organization. What if they want to kill you?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. They don''t dare take me. Don''t worry."


    Xu Wei felt a little worried, but she just smiled. She always felt that he was comforting herself. In fact, Tang Qi has a clear idea. On the surface, he is only a college student and a newcomer in the antique industry, but in fact, behind him are old Jin, old Qin and Yujing. In addition, some key figures in Su Hai, including the police, also support Tang Qi to control the situation. Naturally, the people in Hecun and desert lion organization are very clear and should not easily cause trouble.


    While they were talking, brother Liang''s phone arrived: "master, I found it. That boy is really the same as you think. He is looking for a way to ship!"


    "Hehe, did anyone buy it?"


    "Although these two things are precious, he is worried about being found. In addition, the two things are not particularly popular. In addition, the price he wants is too high, and the two things cost five million, so no one buys them for the time being."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in that case, let''s buy it."


    "Master means to take the initiative to fish and let him take the bait?" brother Liang asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, I want these two things. You come forward for me and say that a guest wants to buy them. Find a safe place to take this man down for me. I can use this man."


    "OK, then I''ll make an appointment with him on the KTV last time!"


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and smiled at her, "OK, Xu Wei, I''m going to work. You help me continue to talk to them."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll make good arrangements." Xu Wei nodded to him and sent him away.


    An hour later, the guy was already sitting in the private room of KTV. Several chicks here were snuggling up beside him, one by one wearing hot clothes and rich makeup. The charming voice of Yan language had been pestering him like a snake. Brother Liang sat on the sofa opposite him and looked at him with a smile. Take a look at your watch from time to time.


    A beautiful girl in a red skirt handed him a glass of wine: "honey, you drink."


    Unfortunately, he was not interested at all. He pushed her away: "I''m so bored!" the girl quickly stood up in fear.


    Brother Liang said with a smile, "Why are you so fierce and frightening others? How lovely Xiaoli is."


    "When on earth can the man you said come? I''m so anxious. Do you mean to play tricks on me?"


    "It''s coming soon. Why are you in a hurry? Have you brought something?"


    The man snorted: "I''m not familiar with you either. What if you kill me with something? Of course I won''t bring it. I''ll give you the money when I get the money."


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Qi came in. When the man saw him coming in, he was so frightened that he immediately stood up.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said; "You... You are..."


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s great. I don''t have to talk about it."


    "Well, even you are Tang Qi''s man!" brother Liang is also a little famous in suhai, so he believed brother Liang. Unexpectedly, he was also Tang Qi''s man! He quickly kicked brother Liang and tried to rush out of the door.


    Brother Liang couldn''t stand stably, hugged his stomach, and suddenly pressed Xiaoli under her body. Xiaoli screamed and lay on the other girls. A group of people rolled down from the sofa and became a mess.


    Tang Qi didn''t stop him either. He looked coldly at him running out, but he rushed to the door and suddenly hit a human wall. The man took a few steps and fell to the ground. Then he looked up and saw that there were three people, including high mountains, plateau and Liu Guang.


    Seeing them come in, the man was so frightened that his head hummed, stood up and stepped back with a poisonous shiver, but Tang Qi pressed his shoulder a few steps: "don''t retreat, you''ll be finished if you retreat again."


    After thinking about it, the man immediately knelt in front of Tang Qi: "please! I''m wrong. Don''t kill me."


    Tang Qi said; "You''re smart. You know what we want."


    Plateau temperament is very calm. Liu Guang and Gao Shan are acute. They immediately rushed over and kicked him to the ground. They beat him fat: "give us back our family''s things right away!" each kick was kicked in his key part, and the flesh and blood became blurred after a while. Seeing that the gang were so cruel, the girls all quietly withdrew.


    The man held his head and kept howling: "I''m really confused for a moment. I''m really short of money and owe a lot of usury. If I don''t pay back the money, I''ll be killed. I''ll give it back to you. Don''t fight!"


    Tang Qi pulled the two men aside and squatted in front of him: "where are the things?"


    "I''ll take you."


    "No, you said the place. We''ll go by ourselves."


    The man hesitated and looked very embarrassed. Gaoshan wanted to continue to rush to beat him, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    Tang Qi said to the man; "You''d better figure it out. The master behind you doesn''t know. If you don''t quickly say where those two things are now, I''ll give you to Chiyang yingzi. You know who the leopard in Hecun is better than me. You won''t be beaten at that time."


    The man had no choice but to say; "I hid my things in the storage cabinet of the supermarket opposite..." he said and took out a storage note. Tang Qi took it and handed it to Gaoshan them: "go and have a look."


    The two families were very excited. They had no time to say anything to Tang Qi and ran away directly. Tang Qi asks brother Liang to go out and watch. He closes the door and there are only two of them in the whole room.


    The man looked at Tang Qi nervously: "what do you want?"


    Tang Qi bared his teeth and smiled; "Guess what?" he walked up to the man and grabbed it from his arms. He was so frightened that the man jumped up like an electric shock. He thought it was a knife or a pistol, but who knew it was a check. The man was very surprised to see that Tang Qi shook the check in front of him with a million dollars on it.


    "What does that mean? You show me this to show off that you have money?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "fool! Didn''t you just say that you are short of money now? I''ll give you money. Isn''t that good?"


    "You gave it to me?"


    "Take it, pay off the debt quietly, and then continue to do good things for your master."


    The man looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "did you give me the money in vain?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not short-minded. I won''t give you the money without ideas."


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know what he village plans to do next. What does he want?"


    This humanity: "this... I actually..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi grabbed the check directly and the fat in his mouth flew directly. He was so anxious that he almost stretched out his hand to grab it.


    Tang Qi took the check and gently shook it in front of his face: "think about it, say it, and then take the money."


    "I see! I''ll say it right away." the boy said it literally.


    Tang Qi was very surprised after hearing this. Unexpectedly, the influence of Hecun family had penetrated into the whole antique street. In fact, some business circles that were seemingly neutral or did not agree to their conditions also had underground transactions with them, and sold some antiques to Hecun. River Village quietly used the channel to transport them back to Japan.


    Tang Qi was very angry: "you fools have helped the tyranny and sold so many antiques abroad? A gang of traitors!"


    The man didn''t dare to say anything. Tang Qi scolded him and continued: "in fact, not only this antique street, but also many experts in antique identification have been coerced and lured to join them. The Hecun family has determined to get the position of chairman."


    Tang Qi said; "You''re not right. Even if he has more money, he''s a foreigner and won''t be the chairman!"


    "Yes! So the Amur leopard decided to find a domestic chess piece. Although he is a domestic man, he is completely obedient and easy to manage. He has selected this man."


    "Who is it?"


    "This man is called Liu Haitang."


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s funny that he still wants to be chairman."


    "There are many people who also want location, ancient customs, and Longge, but the river village leopard will drive them away."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "what''s his plan next and how to deal with this street?"


    "Well, he''ll have a big fire next, burning some big businesses that don''t agree to cooperate. It''s an example. See who doesn''t agree?"


    "Burning the company camp, I don''t know which one he''s going to burn?" Tang Qi mused.


    "I don''t know that."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know you can check it."


    "Ah? You want me to check?"


    "Of course! Otherwise you think I would give you five million so easily? You want to be my spy and find out all their plans. If you don''t understand, you won''t get a penny. I''ll tell Chiyang yingzi about your stealing." Tang Qi said coldly. The man sat down on the ground. Unexpectedly, he would become Tang Qi''s spy. He wanted to find out and tell him about the leopard in Hecun. Didn''t he want to die? But if you don''t say it, you''re dying now.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Find out which ones you''re going to burn right away."

 Chapter 286

    It''s very unwise to tell these people in the antique street mountain that the leopard in Hecun village wants to set fire. Who knows who has surrendered and who they really want to do it? The whole street will be panic, and the information will leak out, and the other party may change its plan. Therefore, it''s best to let the traitor investigate the matter, know himself and the enemy, and then start.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you dare? I told you that you can''t cash this check without my greeting. If you want to pay off the debt early, you can help me solve the problem of this antique street."


    "Yes, I know." the man was afraid and hated, but when Tang Qi took so much money, he had to compromise.


    At this time, Gaoshan called them with a surprise in his voice: "my outpatient has found our baby! It''s absolutely true that there will be no mistake!"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s good, but just in case, you''d better take it back and show me. Who knows if this boy will make another fake to fool you."


    "OK! We''ll be right back!" he hung up.


    The boy said helplessly, "I can''t do that! These fakes are made by Chiyang yingzi. I just stole them."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s necessary to guard against people. Besides, it''s from he village." Tang Qi sneered.


    Not long after, they came back with something. After Tang Qi''s inspection, they found that it was really genuine, so they let the man go.


    The three members of the Gao family and the Liu family had a long breath.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I finally got these things back. What are you going to do when you go back?"


    Plateau immediately smiled and said, "in fact, we thought about it on the way back. Our strength is not their opponent at all. We don''t want to be the victim of the struggle between the two factions, so we want to cash in the store for you. I just hope you don''t keep the price too low!"


    "Yes! I think so too. After all, it''s a place where we have settled down for decades. It''s really a little reluctant to sell it like this." Liu Guang said, wiping his tears with his sleeve.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who likes to win people''s favor. Since you don''t want to give the store to them, you can trust the store to me for a period of time. When things are over, I''ll return all the stores. So you can keep the store without fighting against Hecun."


    "Really!?" he was very surprised on both sides and was particularly grateful to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi asked them to go back and find Xu Weili a written note. He temporarily took charge of the store for a month. The two gave Tang Qi a million yuan in escrow fees. The benefits of the things they sold during this period were shared by everyone, which was a great joy. They were so excited that they went there happily.


    Brother Liang came in, thumbed up and said; "Worthy of being a master! This matter has been solved very well!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve thought about it. My purpose is to drive the Japanese out of this antique street, not to annex. It''s better if I''m willing to sell it. If I''m not willing to sell it, it''s more convenient to use escrow."


    Tang Qi knows that although he has a lot of money, he is only one person, while Hecun leopard is a criminal gang that has existed for decades. There is still a gap in funds, so his money is still used to prepare Hecun leopard, and he should save where he can spend no money.


    In this way, the people in the antique street didn''t want to go along with the river village, and they didn''t want to sell stores. When they heard that Tang Qi had such a way, why not? So they all came to take refuge in Tang Qi. For a time, the power of Tang Qi in the whole street developed rapidly, quickly gained an overwhelming advantage and became the most feared opponent of Hecun leopard.


    Tang Qi said, "by the way, you help me monitor this guy. If you don''t do anything with my money, teach him a good lesson."


    Brother Liang quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry. If he runs away without us, Chiyang yingzi will be crazy. I will stare at him."


    "Well, the matter has been solved, and I''m going home. You help me take good care of the store and your Shiniang. Niutian''s wisdom and contacts can''t be compared with yours. So everything depends on you."


    "It''s the master!" brother Liang was happy, because he became the most valued of Tang Qi''s four disciples.


    Tang Qi returned to the villa and saw Zhong Yaxin, Mickey and others sitting at the table wrapping gifts. Gift boxes of different sizes were stacked on one side, and countless wrapping papers and transparent glue were stacked together. Several girls had to be buried.


    When did huarongyue get this thing and keep shaking her arm: "I''m really tired! Why don''t I go to Yujing and help you do coolies!"


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "you''re holding on. These things should be completed today. Who wants us to forget all the important things? I''ll cook delicious food for you later."


    "Really? Well, I want to eat chicken wings." huarongyue accelerated her speed.


    Tang Qi walked in with a smile, picked up a box and shook it. There was a rustling sound inside: "what are these things?"


    Mickey hurried to get the things back; "Don''t break it. There are some small gifts in it. They will be sent to school later."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "ah? Why?"


    "You always don''t go to school. Forget it. Isn''t there an out of school fellowship in our class tonight? I want to have a fellowship with a class in the next school. I''m in charge of gifts, but I''m too busy to forget these days, so I bought some casually. I''m asking them to wrap them for me. You come and help me."


    Tang Qi sat down, grabbed the wrapping paper and began to wrap it: "just have a good relationship. Why do you have to do these hypocritical things."


    "They are all little girls in the first grade of normal college. They like these."


    Tang Qi''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. It''s a little girl from normal college! The girls in suhai normal school are famous for their beauty. They are numerous and have different postures. Walking inside is like entering the backyard of the imperial palace. Of course, Tang Qi is aspiring to it.


    Huarong Yue said coldly, "what''s your expression? You big gray wolf, stay here and don''t go!"


    "Don''t say that about me. I''m always honest. I only have eyes for you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! If you are honest, there will be no one else."


    Tang Qi asked, "how''s my jewelry store?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "don''t worry! Everything is almost ready. My father said that a small shop in the east district is just preparing to cash out because its efficiency is not very good. You can take over if you like. Of course, the previous supply channels remain the same."


    "Your father shouldn''t be so good. How much does he want?"


    "Don''t worry about money. I''ll take care of it."


    "No! I can''t let you help me. I have to lose myself. How much is it?"


    Zhong Yaxin said shyly, "he wants two million yuan, and he has to bear the foreign debt of 350000 yuan."


    Huarongyue was outspoken and said immediately; "Oh, this man is really dark enough."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said to Zhong Yaxin, "I asked for it on my own initiative. It''s none of his business. Moreover, he lost money in business. I won''t lose money. I''ll buy it. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhong Yaxin feels very sorry for Tang Qi. She secretly thinks that she must help her solve the problem of foreign debt.


    The gift was finally wrapped. Hua Rongyue and Zhong Yaxin shook their arms and went upstairs to have a rest: "I''m so tired. I need to have a good rest."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia changed their clothes and were ready to go. They didn''t want to lose to normal girls, so they wore exquisite little dresses, one in white and the other in pink. They looked more and more young and beautiful. They were just going to get gifts, but they saw Tang Qifei come quickly, picked up a pile of gift boxes and walked out: "I''ll go with you. Let''s go."


    Mickey said helplessly, "if only you were as excited about doing other things as watching beautiful women."


    "I absolutely don''t mean that. Let''s go!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The meeting room of the school has been crowded for a long time. Although it is a friendship between two classes, almost all the boys in one school are moved by the wind and all run here.


    Tang Qi saw that the eldest and sixth in the bedroom were also crowded in the crowd. He was excited like two wild wolves and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He walked over and kicked the boss on the ass: "look at your promise!"


    "Alas! It''s Tang Qi!" they were very surprised: "Oh, I wipe! Why are you here? I thought you dropped out of school!"


    Tang Qi piled up the gift boxes for the two: "I want to, but I''m afraid my family won''t agree. Help me send the gifts in. Don''t be like a fool here."


    "OK!" they whispered as they walked, "the girl who came this time is very beautiful! Especially a girl named Jiang Shanshan, who is really a fairy on earth. Don''t you think about it?"


    Tang Qi looked curiously, "which one?"


    "The one in the middle."


    Tang Qishun looked at them and saw a girl wearing a light green dress. Her facial features were very flat, her eyebrows and eyes were thin, her skin was a little black, her body was as thin as a bamboo pole, and she was only 70 kg at most. She looked malnourished, her hair was a little yellow, her hair was in a bun, and there was no smile on her face. She wore a purple black bell like ornament around her neck, the size of a walnut, flashing a different brilliance with the light.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "this thing seems to be..."


    "Alas, what''s your look? We''re not talking about her. It''s the woman around her. What''s good about this woman? She''s as thin as a dry son."


    Next to the girl sat another girl with snow-white skin and super strong makeup. She was really a very beautiful girl. It seems that tonight''s is also to show off. I''m wearing a red skirt that can''t be shorter. The two big white legs under the skirt shake gently, and more than half of the mountain peaks above are also shaking gently.


    And the male voices around also shook gently with her actions, and her eyes were about to fly out.


    Tang Qi looked at it and didn''t want to look at it. He had experienced such mediocre fat and vulgar powder once. Women like Shen miaolian didn''t want to provoke in his life.


    Other girls also dressed up deliberately, wearing beautiful skirts and being surrounded by a group of boys.


    Shen Jiajia said helplessly, "the male voices in our school are wolves."


    "Yes, I haven''t found it at ordinary times." Mickey looked for Tang Qi''s shadow and found it strange that he didn''t care about Jiang Shanshan at all.


    Tang Qi asked someone to help give the gifts to the girls in the normal college. The boss and Lao Liu ran to Jiang Shanshan angrily. Lai Liu gave her a gift first: "beauty, this is for you."


    Jiang Shanshan took over with a wink: "thank you so much."


    Old six''s excited nose blood was about to gush out: "nothing... Nothing."


    The boss was very angry and could only give the gift to the bamboo pole woman next to him: "this is for you."


    The bamboo pole woman nodded, took it and put it aside. She didn''t look at it at all. The attitude is very cold, which makes the boss unhappy. Why is this girl like this? If you don''t want to come, you can''t participate. Why pull a face.

 Chapter 287

    The people of the two schools all sat together. Many boys gathered around Jiang Shanshan to please and flatter her. Her eyes have been scanning her good figure. Finally, Jiang Shanshan seems to enjoy being noticed by thousands of people. Other girls are surrounded by many boys, who don''t know what they''re talking about. Mickey, Shen Jiajia and another girl from normal school are the hosts. They begin to say welcome words and perform programs.


    Tang Qi went to the bamboo pole girl and sat down. The girl immediately looked at Tang Qi with vigilance: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just have a few words with you."


    The girl sneered: "I''m not the kind of woman who can be easily attracted. Go find someone else."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not such a person. I''m afraid you read it wrong."


    "You boys are like this. You want to go crazy when you see a girl boy, but you catch your hand and dump it immediately. I don''t know yet?" she clenched her teeth and her eyes were full of anger when she said this.


    "Hehe, you seem to have a deep hatred. Have you been cheated?"


    "So what! I''ll never forget my hatred!" the bamboo woman''s eyes glared at a boy opposite, who was talking to a petite beauty. The girl was teased forward and backward by him, with a charming smile on her face, while the boy skillfully stroked her back with his hand, with an evil face.


    Tang Qi knows that his name is Fang Gang. He is a rich second generation of the school. He is quite rich and looks good. Many girls are his guests. Moreover, he is particularly beautiful and affectionate. He dumped him when he got it. It seems that this bamboo pole girl has also been abandoned by him.


    At this time, the boy suddenly picked up the girl and went out through the back door. Tang Qi felt a move in his heart. Now the girl is too easy to succeed. They got together as soon as they met? The bamboo pole girl also stood up and quietly followed out. Tang Qi hurriedly followed away He wants to see what she wants.


    In the woods near the school, Fang Gang had hugged the girl and was ready to get her. The girl didn''t know his mind at all and was intoxicated by his sweet words: "do you really fall in love with me at first sight?"


    "Of course, I''ve seen too many girls, but you''re the only one who makes me moved after seeing you. I''m so lucky to meet someone like you at the beginning of my life. Here you are." he put a white jade ring on the girl; "This is my family treasure, Tangtian jade and glass. Now it has become extinct. It was handed down by my ancestors from the Tang Dynasty. There is only one in the world. This should be regarded as a token of love I gave you."


    The girl''s finger touched the ring, and then hugged him with a cry: "thank you! You are so kind to me."


    "Xiao Li, I really like you." he began to prepare to kiss the girl.


    Tang Qi looked sideways and saw the bamboo pole girl biting her lips. Her whole body was shaking. She suddenly took out a ring and rushed over, "Alas, don''t worry!" Tang Qi wanted to stop her, but it was too late.


    Fang Gang was kissing his sister here when he suddenly heard an angry cry: "you bastard, you said the same thing every time. You said my ring was unique!"


    Patter! The ring just hit Fang Gang''s face and scared him to release the girl.


    The girl shouted, "what do you want?"


    Bamboo pole said, "don''t be cheated by him! He just said these same sweet words to deceive people. I was dumped by him!"


    The girl saw the ring on her hand and looked at the same ring on the ground. She looked at Fang Gang suspiciously: "how is it the same?"


    Fang Gang hurriedly said, "she failed to pursue me, so she made a fake ring to deceive you. I am sincere to you. This person is a madman. Don''t believe her!"


    "You are shameless!" the bamboo pole slapped and was caught by Fang Gang and pushed back with his wrist; "Bitch! You don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue. If you hadn''t climbed into my bed, how could I see you? Don''t delay me here."


    Tang Qi saw the girl falling to the ground and hurried over to hold the bamboo pole.


    Bamboo pole burst into tears: "this man is so mean. Now he splashes dirty water on me!"


    When Fang Gang Saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately grabbed the girl and walked out: "let''s go. Don''t be common with this psycho."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Aren''t you just two fake rings? As for you, are you the same as a mouse?"


    The girl immediately stood still and said, "do you think this ring is false?"


    "Don''t listen to him. This man is with Li Yang and is used to destroy our feelings. It''s just a dirty trick."


    The bamboo pole woman angrily said, "you are..."


    Tang Qi grabbed her and said, "don''t swear. I''ll reason with them."


    Fang Gang pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you''d better figure out who I am. If you want to stay in school, be honest." Tang Qi smiled coldly. Can I be a threat like you? He went to the girl and took her finger. "I''m Tang Qi. I''m a little famous in Su Hai''s antique identification. Girl, the ring on your hand is a general D-grade emerald. It''s polished from the remaining fragments of processing materials. All the people who set up stalls in the market sell it for five yuan. It''s estimated that he has wholesale a lot of them to deceive you girls."


    The girl looked at Fang Gang in shock: "is what he said true?"


    "He lied! This is really a treasure handed down from our family. You must believe me!"


    Tang Qi said, "what kind of Tang Tianyu glass do you know, a bastard like you? Do you know what Tang Tianyu is?"


    Fang Gang was tongue tied: "I don''t understand. Do you understand?"


    "Of course I understand, girl. Tangtian jade is also called Mingyan jade. It was once called black jade in ancient times. Its color is white with green, and you can see some flocculent stone flowers in the light."


    The girl turned pale. She picked up the ring and looked at the moonlight. It didn''t look like what Tang Qi said. She immediately scolded.


    "What an asshole!"


    Fang Gang was also very embarrassed. His hatred for Tang Qi was like a flowing river.


    Tang Qi didn''t care and continued: "in fact, black jade is not a rare treasure. It can only be regarded as valuable. Even if what he gave you is true, it can be up to tens of thousands of yuan, but the ring he gave you is snow-white and has no transparency at all. Fortunately, it means glass. You can distinguish it yourself. Don''t be cheated for a few pieces of rings."


    The girl looked back at Fang Gang and shook the ring in her hand: "how do you explain this?"


    Fang Gang reluctantly smiled and said, "I was deceived. Although this ring is false, my heart to you is true."


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous." the girl suddenly hit the ring on his face: "fuck you liar! What I want is money and your heart is useless!" she said, kicked the square steel crotch again, and then walked out of the woods angrily. I wanted to catch a golden turtle. Who knows a bastard is on the hook. Fang Gang covered his stomach and squatted on the ground. Tears came down.


    Tang Qi smiled. The girl was much smarter than bamboo pole. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, she ran away immediately.


    Li Yang said, "you deserve it! Do you think you can continue to cheat?"


    "You''re such a bitch. What if I cheated you with a few yuan ring? You don''t love vanity? I just saw you look strange at the beginning, so play casually. If you like me, how can you tell me? Will you sue me? Go, I''ll see who''s ashamed."


    "You are such an asshole!" Li Yang trembled with anger and tears fell down.


    Fang Gang then pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you wait and see!" he said, holding his stomach and turning away.


    "Your sister, I''ll fix you!" Tang Qi wanted to catch up, but Li Yang held him.


    Li Yang choked; "Forget it, I was delusional that I met a rich man who could help me solve the problem. But I asked for it myself if I was cheated. I don''t need to find him. Even if you kill him, it won''t reduce my shame."


    Tang Qi held her and said; "I''ll take you back to the fraternity."


    "Thank you. I''m going back to school. The person I want to see has met and I don''t want to go back." Li Yang turned and walked back.


    Tang Qi caught up and said, "you just said you wanted to meet a rich man. What''s your problem?"


    Li Yang sighed: "my family is not happy. My father lost all his money and jumped out of the building. I wanted to know him. I could take care of him to ask for money and let me continue my study. Who knows that he never showed up after he cheated me. I took the ring and asked to know it''s not worth money at all. I......" she couldn''t go on. She covered her face and began to cry.


    Tang Qi comfortingly patted him on the shoulder: "don''t cry. Money is not a problem. I can help you."


    Li Yang shook his head: "I don''t want to rely on men. I think I''ll drop out of school if it''s a big deal. Anyway, I''m not in the mood to continue reading now."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t get me wrong. You actually have something valuable, but you don''t know it."


    Li Yang was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "I won''t sell myself. Although I look average, I can''t sell myself because of this. Don''t look down on me!"


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean, the chain you carry can help you."


    Li Yang''s hand touched the chain: "this? This is not a valuable thing. My father gave it to me before he died. He said it was an ornament he robbed from a man who blocked the field. He said he couldn''t prepare a dowry for me, he would compensate me in his next life, and then he jumped off the building the next day and died..." she said and cried again.


    Tang Qi frowned; "Is this the man who robbed the field?"


    Li Yang nodded: "he usually doesn''t like this. He was cheated to join the gambling game. He was very angry and went to the introducer to settle accounts. As a result, he was beaten out and robbed before he left. The person who blocked the field didn''t take it seriously. I just took it as a souvenir."


    Tang Qi said; "It''s called tourmaline. It''s also a kind of jewelry, and the quality is quite good. It should be very standard. Purple cicada jade is exquisite and can sell for at least 500000."


    "Really?" Li Yang surprised Tang Qi by pulling his arm: "I have money to go to school?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, you can find a large pawnshop to sell it. Of course, they will lower the price, but you must clench your teeth and don''t give less than 500000. Don''t worry, they will compromise."


    "Great! Thank you!" Li Yang cried with joy.

 Chapter 288

    Li Yang sighed with emotion: "with this, I can continue to go to school. Don''t be angry. You''re really my great benefactor!" she said that she wanted to kneel down for Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly helped her: "you don''t have to kneel down for me. I''m just saying by the way, if you hide this thing, it''s not safe if it''s known to be valuable."


    Li Yanggang hurriedly put it away. She said to Tang Qi, "but although I can continue to go to school, I still haven''t revenge."


    "Do you mean Fanggang?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No! I asked for it myself. I humiliated myself. It''s none of his business. I want you to help me avenge my father!" the girl bited her lips and said, "I can see that you are a very capable person. As long as you help me get rid of the dens blocking the market, I only leave tens of thousands of yuan of tuition fees, and I can give you all the money for selling gemstones!" she said eagerly.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s not necessary. I don''t know where your father is going?"


    "I don''t know the specific name. I only know it''s on the bar street." Li Yang choked: "he just passed by that day. When he was pulled in, he lost everything and asked them for money. As a result, he was beaten and couldn''t think of it in anger."


    "Who is the person who pulled you in, that is, the owner of this jewelry?"


    "I only know his nickname is bald wolf. I don''t know anything else." the girl wiped her tears.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know you''re looking for this scum to avenge your father. Unfortunately, you used the wrong place. But this time you''re lucky to meet me, and I''ll help you vent your anger."


    The girl said in surprise; "Thank you! But you don''t want money. How can I repay you? Why don''t you introduce Jiang Shanshan? She is the school flower of our school, just a little... A little... Flower."


    Tang Qi thought that she was embarrassed to say that such a woman didn''t want to be herself.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t help people so that you can repay me. Just study well." he sent the girl away from the campus. Li Yang thanked him all the way. He was determined to repay Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took her to a taxi and then turned back. He wanted to deal with the gambling in the bar street with the sea monster. Maybe the bald wolf was a breakthrough. I endured it for a while. This time, it was counted together!


    He was thinking for a while to find the sea monster. Facing him, he saw a girl in a white skirt waiting for him at the school gate. She was slim and slim, with long hair flying in the wind. When Tang Qi saw the woman, his face sank immediately, and he still came to her. Unexpectedly, Shen miaolian came too. He said calmly, "Why are you here?"


    Shen miaolian said, "I''m from this school, too. Why can''t I be here? I heard that there are many beauties from other schools, so I came to see how beautiful they are. It turned out that they were all inferior to me." she walked to Tang Qi with graceful steps. Her eyes were full of amorous feelings and her eyes were particularly charming.


    Tang Qi was indifferent: "OK, then you continue to play. I''m leaving."


    "Tang Qi, do you really have nothing to say to me? I always miss you." Shen miaolian looked at him with some resentment. This woman is like this. He dumped Tang Qi at the beginning, but now she is the one who wants to get back. If you can''t get it, you''ll scratch your heart. I wish you could kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at her: "you''ve climbed the high branch. You know people higher than the leopard in Hecun. Are you still looking for me? I''m really flattered."


    "Hehe, your news is really well-informed." she twisted her thin waist and walked up to Tang Qi: "so I advise you to surrender, Tang Qi. Don''t struggle. Even if you are smart and capable, you can''t compete with the desert lion group. Otherwise, you will be crushed. Don''t be too stubborn, or you will die."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m so scared to hear what you said."


    Shen miaolian nodded: "so as long as you surrender now, I can protect you from death, and your jewelry identification ability is so strong, you will be reused by them, and prosperity and wealth are readily available."


    "Really? It''s so good. I just don''t know who this man is and where he lives. I want to visit."


    Shen miaolian road; "You want information from me? Don''t be paranoid. I won''t say anything unless you really surrender."


    "I''ve always been stubborn, so I''m going to disappoint you." Tang Qi smiled, pushed her away and went on.


    Shen miaolian stamped her feet angrily: "if you don''t realize your mistakes, you will regret it!"


    Tang Qichong was deaf, and his distance from her was getting farther and farther.


    When Tang Qi returned to the class, he found that everyone was already very familiar, chatting and singing together. He was very happy. Jiang Shanshan had already had a hot relationship with several boys. Tang Qi glanced and found that Mickey and Shen Jiajia were blocked in the corner by two ugly monsters. He was furious and rushed over. He took advantage of my absence to attract my wife? Who can bear it!


    There are few boys in normal college. The two who come up tonight are absolutely top-grade, disgusting and cheap. I had the idea of two girls. Even the method of chasing girls is surprisingly backward.


    "Xiaojia, I''ll buy you tea and delicious food. Just go out with me." said a man with pockmarks on his face.


    Said another fat man; "Mickey, you are my goddess. Let''s meet each other."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia were almost stunned by their pursuit of methods, but they didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere of friendship, so they had to politely refuse. Who knows, they didn''t realize that they wanted to refuse and welcome, so they just took a tough hand and held them: "let''s go out and talk. There are too many people here. You''re so embarrassed."


    But they felt that their hands were so rough. When they looked up, there was a man interspersed between them. It was Tang Qi. Both his hands were held by the two fools.


    Tang Qi smiled and pulled them into his arms: "what''s the matter? You are normal students. You still have such a habit of breaking your sleeves. I''m really moved. Come and let your brother kiss."


    They really thought he was a good man. They were so frightened that they ran out.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about my book?"


    "That''s a good ghost. It''s disgusting," Mickey said.


    Shen Jiajia said, "where did you go just now?"


    "I just did a good thing." Tang Qi said what happened. They both nodded, indicating that he did a good job.


    Tang Qi stretched his waist: "well, the beauty has seen it, and the work is finished. Let''s go."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey are afraid of being entangled for a while. They also follow Tang Qi out. As soon as the three men came out of the teaching building, they saw more than a dozen hooligans surrounded together. The first wise man Tang Qi said, "don''t let him run away!"


    They had some sticks and long knives in their hands, with a ferocious look on their faces. Mickey and Shen Jiajia hide behind Tang Qi nervously.


    It turned out that Fanggang was looking for someone to take revenge. Tang Qi was not afraid, but smiled. He saw too many scenes.


    Fang Gang said coldly, "why don''t you speak? Are you scared? You have ruined my good deeds. I must take revenge!"


    Tang Qi sniffed: "it''s up to you? It''s fantastic. Get out now, or you''re welcome!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I still have a powerful one! Come out, good brother!"


    The crowd dodged. A man in a white suit came over: "Tang Qi, we really have fate."


    Tang Qi was stunned when he saw him: "Why are you here?" it turned out that this person was Duan Xi who met at Qian''s house last time!


    "Tang Qi, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit Fang Gang''s mistake and leave Su Hai. Otherwise, ha ha..." Duan 11 said, his fingers moved, and two silver needles appeared in his hand and threw them in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia only saw a burst of faces in front of them, and then there was a puff. The silver needle went through their hair and flew to the wall behind them, and the slender silver needle pierced into it for nearly an inch. It can be seen how high his internal power is.


    "Tang Qi, who is this man?" Shen Jiajia asked anxiously.


    Tang Qi briefly talked about the process of getting to know him: "sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. It''s normal for you two bastards to get together."


    "Die hard? I won''t let you live until tomorrow." Duan 11 said coldly.


    He and Fang Gang are the second generation of the rich. They often do bad things together and do everything. I heard him call and say that Tang Qi provoked himself. Duan 11 immediately brought someone over. Although Tang Qi saved his last life, Qian Sitian didn''t appreciate Tang Qi, but hated him even more, This is a good chance to get rid of Tang Qi.


    Fang Gang said, "do it! It''s mainly for men. These two women are beautiful. Let''s do it one by one."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea, little beauty. Wait a little while and we''ll find you right away." Duan Xi''s eyes swept over Mickey and said to her heart, this little girl looks better than Qian simian. I don''t know her wealth?


    Mickey was particularly nervous: "what should we do, Tang Qi, shall we run?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "of course not. Who am I? How can I lose to such a fool."


    While talking, those guys with sticks and knives have rushed over. Their goal is to rob the beauty. Tang Qi moves as fast as lightning and a strong wind blows in his hand. These people don''t know what''s going on. The whole person flew up several meters high and fell into the nearby lawn. Ouch, ouch, ouch, keep shouting. The weapons in his hand also flew out.


    Tang Qi lowered his head, picked up a knife and chopped it directly on the square steel neck behind him: "I want your life!"


    Fang Gang felt that his neck was cold, painful and scared. He fainted directly and fell to the ground.


    Duan Xi said coldly; "You killed!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "fool, can you see the dead with the back of the knife? Don''t worry, no one is worth me except you."


    Duan Xi clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. He thought he was easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, this guy solved these people in a few seconds and became one-on-one. It''s really difficult to do this.


    Duan Xi''s eyes turned, and suddenly a silver needle flew to Shen Jiajia''s direction; "Wait!"


    Tang Qi quickly blocked the past with the back of the knife, Zheng! After the sound of metal collision, Tang Qi''s knife was pierced by a silver needle. He was also surprised. No wonder Duan Jiu''s fame is so loud. His sons are so powerful, not to mention Lao Tzu?


    Who knows that Duan Xi''s move is only empty. The person he was supposed to deal with was Tang Qi. Taking advantage of Tang Qi''s cheap body, his body went straight to Tang Qi, clasped his neck, and his long fingers made a sudden effort.


    "I''ll strangle you directly." his strength is full, and the veins on his face are violent. He is determined to kill Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey screamed in horror and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction: "Tang Qi!?"

 Chapter 289

    Tang Qi saw two girls running over and shouted quickly; "Don''t come!"


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey felt a burst of heat coming on their faces. They couldn''t move forward at all. They were pushed out by the powerful air wall for several steps. At the same time, Duan 11 was like a leaking balloon rising into the air and hitting the wall behind them. Bang! After a loud noise, the wall collapsed and a large area fell down. The guy also sat on the ground with soft paralysis, and his whole body was twitching with pain.


    Tang Qi walked over and kicked him with a smile: "do you want to kill me? Is it too naive?"


    Duan Xi had an unstable breath and was kicked by him for a while. He almost spit out a mouthful of blood and gasped: "I''m really wrong. Don''t hit me again. I''m wrong..."


    "It''s no use apologizing to me. Tell them that you still want to bully my woman with your virtue?"


    Duan Xi immediately turned to the two girls: "I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment. Please don''t hit me with Tang Qi. I''m really wrong and won''t do it again..."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey saw his poor face and didn''t want to embarrass him too much: "forget it. Let him go."


    "Yes, I''ll change it. Thank you. Adults don''t remember villains."


    Tang Qi said to himself, "I have to ask Duan 11 to help Wu Yinghua cure his illness, so it''s too ugly and not very good, so I don''t want to continue fighting. I pulled him up and said," go back and apply cold water and sleep. "


    "Thank you, Tang Qi. You really have a lot of adults." but just as he stood up, Duan Xi suddenly shook his sleeve and poked his fingers in the direction of Tang Qi. He held a very long and sharp needle in his hand and directly stabbed it into Tang Qi''s eyes, acting like wind and electricity.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this man should be so mean. He quickly turned his head and grabbed Duan 11''s wrist. Tang Qi''s internal strength was so strong that he broke Tang Qi''s right wrist directly.


    After a scream, Duan Xi knelt on the ground in pain, but he even wanted to put a long needle into his knee.


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!" Shen Jiajia reached out and pulled Tang Qi back. The long needle brushed his pants and Duan 11 lay unconscious on the ground.


    Shen Jiajia asked, "what should this man do? It seems that his hand bone is broken."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Let him stay here. Anyway, someone will come out soon."


    "But if he complains with Duan Jiu, how can you save Wu Yinghua?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "he dealt with me with hooligans. His father will only lose face if he knows. I dare not say it when I measure him. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute! I seem to see something." Mickey suddenly went back and squatted next to the guy. She wanted to pick up a long needle on the ground, but Tang Qi grabbed it.


    "It''s bad if it''s poisonous." Tang Qi said, "this guy is so insidious and vicious that he may poison it on it." who knows, the moonlight flickers at this time. Tang Qi noticed that the needle was shining with a dazzling yellow light, and the hint in his brain was kapok gold needle!


    "No, the kapok gold needle was on Song Jie''s father and daughter before. Later, he said it was robbed by his enemy, but how did it run to Duan 11 at this time?" are his enemies Duan 9 and Duan 11?


    Shen Jiajia said, "what do you think, Tang Qi? His face is terrible."


    "Nothing, I have something to ask. I want to take this man away." he said, carrying Duan 11 out, and two girls followed him closely. Three people passed by the group of hooligans who fell to the ground. Some of them had awakened, but they were afraid to continue to be beaten, so they didn''t dare to get up and watch them take Duan 11 away.


    After a while, all these people woke up. When Fang gang saw that Duan Xi was gone, he asked, "where''s my buddy? Did he run away by himself? Shit, I really have no conscience. No matter I go by myself?"


    "No, boss, we saw Tang Qi and they took Duan Xi away."


    "What!" Fang Gang stood up and hurried around: "why did he catch Duan Xi? He''s my good brother. How can I tell his father if something happens?"


    "In fact, they didn''t have much time to go. It''s estimated that they are at the gate of the school now. Let''s go and get him back."


    Square steel road; "Fool, you can''t beat Tang Qi again. Why are you going to catch up? If you want to go yourself, I won''t go!"


    His men were too busy to speak. The young master said well, but he didn''t dare to stand out when something happened.


    Suddenly Fang Gang made a finger ring: "I think of what to do. I''m really too smart." he called Duan 11. Before he spoke, he began to cry.


    "Uncle! I really don''t know what to do. Your son was caught by Tang Qi."


    Duan Jiu roared at the other end of the phone, "what are you talking about? Why did he catch my son?"


    Fang Gang hurriedly said, "when I was playing with Duan Xi tonight, I happened to meet a sigh flirting with a beautiful woman. We advised him a few words. Who knows that he beat us with his ability and told us a lot of ugly things. Duan Shiyi beat him but was caught by Tang Qi." this guy talked nonsense, confused black and white, and buried Tang Qi.


    Duan Jiu certainly didn''t believe Fang Gang''s words. He met Tang Qi and knew that he was not such a person, and he knew what virtue his son and Fang Gang were. But he had an agreement with Tang Qi. They called and called. It was probably the golden needle that Tang Qi had discovered. He wanted to use my son to force me to treat Wu Yinghua?


    He said coldly; "OK. I see. Do you know which direction Tang Qi is heading? I''m going to find him now."


    Fang Gang was overjoyed and said the direction. He said in his heart, I can''t deal with you, but Duan Jiu is not an ordinary person. Now I think you can live well?


    Tang Qi quickly felt the hospital with Duan 11, but unexpectedly knew that song Yilian had been taken away by her father. Tang Qi is a little depressed. What are you running for? I brought people back and wanted to make it clear to my face, but you disappeared.


    But he came anyway, and the ward was out of control. Tang Qigan threw Duan 11 on the bed: "Mickey, get me some cold water. I''ll interrogate him."


    "I see," said Mickey and went out.


    Duan Xi was in a coma. He suddenly felt a cold chill throughout his body. When he opened his eyes, he was just in bed, and Tang Qi was spraying a bottle of cold water on his face. He hurriedly struggled to get up, but found that his hands and feet were trapped. One of his wrists had been broken and moved a little. He immediately screamed in pain.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, let me go, or I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "when things have come to this point, you still pretend to force me in front of you? You hurry up or you''ll kill you!" he said, pinching his wrist hard, and the bone was almost broken.


    Before Duan Xi could speak, Tang Qi pressed the needle on his face. He could only cry, very embarrassed.


    When Tang Qi took the pillow away, the guy was out of breath.


    Tang Qi said, "this is a hospital. To be honest, I''ll let your doctor fix your bones. If I don''t, I''ll break all your bones."


    "You... You dare..."


    "Don''t you think I dare? Mickey, go to the hardware store outside and buy an axe. It''s extra large. I chopped him into ribs to feed the dog today. I made him dare to plot against me."


    "OK!" Mickey walked out quickly.


    Duan Xi hurriedly shouted, "don''t go! I''ve recruited all of them. What do you want to know?"


    Tang Qi sat beside him with a smile: "that''s good. I want to know how this kapok gold needle ran to you?"


    "This is from my father. I don''t know anything else. You might as well ask my father."


    Tang Qi said to himself, did you play tricks on me? He said, "Oh, so your father is Song Jie''s enemy. In that case, I''ll kill you and avenge him."


    "No! We are not his enemies!" Duan Xi said in a panic: "his enemy is called Prince Qi. He lives in Mickey''s community. We are not!"


    Mickey was stunned: "you said that the person who framed Song Jie was Prince Qi?"


    "Who is Wang Ziqi? Why are you so surprised?"


    Mickey said, "Wang Ziqi is our first philanthropist in suhai. He has done a lot of good deeds, built four hope primary schools, orphanages and donated a lot of sick families. My father said Wang Ziqi is a good man. How could he do such a thing?"


    Tang Qi said: "some people do good things for fame, or they may continue to do bad things in peace of mind. This person and Song Jie are collaborators. They steal countless tombs and have been doing bad things. Because Song Jie was almost caught last time, he went to Prince Qi for help. As a result, Prince Qi was afraid that he would tell his own things and almost killed Song Jie''s father and daughter."


    Duan Xi''s eyes straightened when he heard this: "how is this? But Wang Ziqi just said that Song Jie is a wanted criminal. If we catch him, we can eliminate harm for the people, so we plot against him together! Otherwise, my father and I will not harm them. And he won''t use this gold needle as a gift to us."


    "Are you really not lying to us?"


    Duan Xi hurriedly said, "I really don''t know!"


    Tang Qi said: "ha ha, Prince Qiting will kill people with a knife. Then when he releases the news, people think that you killed Song Jie and song Yilian, which has nothing to do with him. It''s a pity that you pretend to force too much and expose the golden needle in advance, otherwise it won''t be easily noticed."


    Another point is that Duan Jiu promised to treat Wu Yinghua because he wanted a golden needle. Since he got the golden needle, he didn''t have to work hard. Of course, Duan Jiu was happy to see his success.


    Although he hadn''t met, Tang Qi''s heart admired the prince Qige. You know, Duan Jiu and Song Jie are not ordinary people. They all lost to him. He plotted against Mi Qilin. Mi Qilin is also a man who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and was fooled by him. It can be seen how treacherous this man is.


    Mickey said, "it''s too bad! I''m going to tell Dad!" she went to the door and just opened it, suddenly a dark figure rushed in and grabbed her neck.


    Mickey screamed, "who are you?"


    "I''m Duan Jiu!" he said and grabbed Mickey in front of him: "Tang Qi, you''re a man and let my son go."


    Duan 11 hurriedly struggled: "Dad, help me! Ah! It hurts me!"


    Tang Qi came to Duan Xi''s side and immediately touched out all the other gold needles and put them in his hand.


    Duan Jiu saw that the golden needle was taken away by Tang Qi. He was very angry: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 290

    Duan Jiu said coldly, "the girl''s neck is so thin that it breaks when she pinches it a little. You''d better think clearly."


    Tang Qi said, "you want your son''s life, I want my Mickey''s life. Calm down, or the beam between us will end. Can you really afford the consequences?" he said, stabbing the gold needle into Duan 11''s eyes.


    Duan Xi closed his eyes in horror: "Dad, help!"


    Duan Jiu gnashed his teeth and said, "Tang Qi, you threaten me?"


    "In short, let''s talk about paragraph 9. Don''t be impulsive."


    Duan Jiuxing thought and pushed Mickey in his hand to the direction of Tang Qi. Mickey staggered to the direction of Tang Qi.


    Stopped by Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi, Duan Jiu took the opportunity to rush over and quickly grabbed the rope from his son''s hand. Tang Qi said with a smile, "you really care about your son''s safety."


    "Of course, he is my only hope, Tang Qi. If you dare to hurt him, I''ll fight with you." Duan Jiu stared at him fiercely.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "what your son and I did tonight is not a big deal. I don''t believe you ask him."


    Duan Xi hurriedly said; "Yes, Dad, nothing big has happened anyway. Let''s go."


    Duan Jiu snorted, "you hang out with that guy every day. You''re ignorant and incompetent. I wish I could kick you to death!"


    "Well, Dad, I was wrong. Let''s forget it now. I must stay away from Fanggang in the future."


    Duan Jiu took his son for a few steps, suddenly turned back and said, "I almost forgot, Tang Qi. Now please return the gold needle to me." he said and stretched out his hand to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "no, I still want to be the same as what I said last time. After you treat Wu Yinghua, I will give you the golden needle. I can''t give it to you before that." Duan Jiu was very angry and rushed over to grab it with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was already on guard. He quickly put the box containing the golden needle in his arms and pressed Duan Jiu''s shoulder with one hand.


    With great strength, Duan Jiu pushed out for several steps and hit the wall. His chest was choppy and almost spattered out with blood. He forcibly suppressed it with his internal force.


    "Tang Qi, you''re so mean. You robbed my golden needle. Dad, come back quickly!" Duan 11 shouted anxiously.


    "Waste! Can he take it away if you don''t take it out? Go find him and come back," Duan Jiu became more and more angry, and simply slapped his son.


    Duan Xi also knew that all the roots were his own. He angrily said to Tang Qi, "how can you do this and give it back to us! You are also a figure. Isn''t it embarrassing to do such a thing?"


    At this time, someone outside the gate said, "what do you say you robbed me? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    People in the room were stunned. Tang Qi smiled. Unexpectedly, he took photos. As soon as the door opened, Song Jie strode in. He pointed to Duan''s father and son and said, "are you ashamed to hurt me with Wang Ziqi?"


    Duan Jiu said, "I''m also responsible for this, but I''m really deceived."


    "Let''s talk about this later. Give me the golden needle and I''ll treat my daughter!" Song Jie came to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, but I hope to save people with a gold needle. I promised Duan Jiu to give it to him."


    "You want me to give the golden needle to the enemy who almost killed us?" Song Jie said gloomily.


    "I''ll help you get rid of Prince Qi. Give me the gold needle."


    Song Jie thought for a moment and said, "I can give up the golden needle. Then I won''t turn myself in. Do you promise me?"


    Tang Qi also began to ponder and said for a long time, "OK, but I can only guarantee that I won''t catch you myself, but if you are caught by others one day, I won''t care."


    "OK! So am I. If I''m going to steal the gold needle one day, you''re not allowed to check it."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia listened to their conversation. They couldn''t help but draw a few black lines on their faces. How could they talk like bargaining in the vegetable market? Song Jie and Tang Qi finally reached an agreement and decided to treat song Yilian first.


    Tang Qi said to Duan Jiu, "I''ll keep the golden needle for a few days. I''ll see you later. Please treat Wu Yinghua. It''s OK for you and Wang Ziqi to deal with him together. How about it?"


    Duan Jiu looked at Song Jie and said, "if I rob hard now, I''m not an opponent. I''d better promise him first.". Thinking of this, he nodded slightly: "OK, it''s a deal! Let''s go." he grabbed his son and strode out.


    Duan Xi was certainly unconvinced: "Dad, we had the golden needle. After left, we didn''t get the last chance. We had to treat Wu Yinghua? Tang Qi played us!"


    make love! Three crisp slaps, Duan Xi almost fainted again. Duan Jiu pointed to his son''s face and didn''t speak for a long time; "Whose fault are you in the final analysis? You stupid pig! One more nonsense, I''ll strangle you!"


    Duan Xi dared not speak any more, but his hatred for Tang Qi also increased several times. They got into the car and left the hospital. Here, Tang Qi, Song Jie and others have come out.


    Song Jie said, "I''ve been following Duan Jiu. Last time my daughter and I were plotted, the gold needle fell into his hand. I''ve followed him for two days. He came here to save his son. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I see. Wang Ziqi must still be looking for you everywhere."


    "Hum! No, as long as Duan Jiu doesn''t say, he still thinks I''m dead."


    It turned out that Prince Qi had long known that they would retaliate, so he cooperated with Duan family to make a trap. He formulated a mechanism on the hillside of the forest. If he stepped on it, he would send out poisoned shoulders. Song Yilian was poisoned in order to save her father. They rolled down the hillside together. Below is the rolling river. The probability of survival is too low.


    "Fortunately, a branch hung us up, otherwise we would have died. We can''t just forget it!"


    Shen Jiajia saw Mickey''s face turn white and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just a little cold." Mickey looked up and said, "it looks like it''s going to rain."


    Song Jie stamped his feet anxiously; "It''s going to rain? The poison in her must not rain, otherwise rheumatism will invade the body and kill people!" Tang Qi said hurriedly: "in that case, Jiajia, go home with her first, and I''ll go back right away." he sent the two girls to the car and went to song Yilian''s hiding place with Song Jie.


    There was a roaring sound in the sky. From time to time, several lightning flashed across. There were raindrops falling on their heads. They didn''t speak and walked forward quickly. What they were worried about now was song Yilian''s life.


    Song Jie found a cheap rental house near the hospital and settled song Yilian here.


    Tang Qi and Song Jie went up the narrow stairs and saw that the door of the room on the second floor was opened. Song Jie was surprised: "what''s the matter with this door? It was locked when I left."


    "Is there someone?" Tang Qi walked up quickly.


    Song Jie also pulled out a pistol from his back and went up. The room was dark and messy everywhere. A woman was lying on the ground, with her hair scattered, and a dagger on her back stabbed into her heart. He didn''t move. His body was hard.


    Seeing such a scene, Song Jie rushed over with a cry of surprise: "daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi shouted, "let her go!"


    Song Jie didn''t react for a moment. The man he held in his arms. Suddenly a sneer came out. The woman was not his daughter at all. She grabbed a dagger in her hand and stabbed Song Jie. She couldn''t hide at such a close distance.


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi had no time to think about it. He grabbed a beer bottle on the table and threw it with all his strength. Bang! The bottle was stabbed by a knife, and half a bottle of unfinished beer sprayed them in the face.


    Even so, the knife still rubbed Song Jie''s shoulder and slid over, poof! Blood gushed out. Fortunately, it was just a skin injury. And this man can''t continue to attack Song Jie.


    Song Jie grabbed the pieces of glass on the ground and scratched on each other''s face.


    The woman screamed and covered her face, and Song Jie''s heart was cut. Tang Qi rushed over and pulled Song Jie up. He looked around regardless of his pain: "daughter! Where is song Yilian?"


    The woman roared, "dare you disfigure me? I''ll fight with you!"


    "Bitch, I ask you, where''s my daughter?"


    The two people kept shouting at each other, but they were always these two words. Tang Qi was hurt when he heard them. He hurriedly blocked them and said, "all right, don''t quarrel!"


    The woman said angrily; "Shut up, Tang Qi. It''s always about you!"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned; "Er? When did you know who I was?" he looked at the woman carefully. Although half of his face was scratched, he still saw that the woman was Juan Juan.


    "Ah! Why are you here? Has song Yilian been captured by brother long?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    JUANJUAN gasped and said, "our boss said that if he wanted your daughter, he would exchange the Purple Agate in your hand. He wanted to kill you directly, but he failed."


    Tang Qi said, "you still want to deal with Song Jie with such a little tripod Kung Fu. Your heart is really big enough."


    "So what? It''s not you this time. He died in my hands long ago. It''s no big deal. Hum!" juan Juan looked disdainful.


    In fact, Song Jie''s skill is not small, but he pays too much attention to his daughter. If he cares about others, he is prone to accidents. It is also for this reason that he was used by Wang Ziqi and this woman and almost lost his life.


    Song Jie was so upset that it was already a thunderstorm outside, and a large amount of water splashed on the window.


    He said anxiously, "find her now, or she will die. There will be no way to save her after tonight!"


    "Well, just give us the jade." JUANJUAN stretched out her hand.


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "stop making trouble and take us to see brother long."


    "Mind your own business." JUANJUAN spat.


    "Her side is life-threatening, and you shouldn''t want your face all your life? I can introduce you to a doctor and ask him to help you recover. Otherwise, it''s not good to leave a scar after the injury."


    Juan Juan was dubious: "are you sure?"


    "Duan Jiu has heard that he can cure Wu Xinghua, not to mention you. Without you, brother long won''t dump you?"


    "Well, since it will be so, I''ll take you!" juan Juan quickly turned and walked out.


    Tang Qi stopped Song Jie and said; "Remember, don''t let anyone see your concern for your daughter, or the other party will deceive you in three or two words. You should be calm."


    "You said Duan Jiu could treat her? He managed Wu Yinghua reluctantly. How could he help her?"


    "Of course it''s fake. Save your daughter first." Tang Qi said with a smile

 Chapter 291

    Song Jie whispered to Tang Qi as he walked outside, "but in this case, isn''t her face going to be completely destroyed? In fact, this woman looks good. It''s a pity."


    Tang Qi whispered, "I can''t help it. Duan Xi has just been renovated by me. Duan Jiu is reluctant to help me treat Wu Yinghua''s face. She will never help me easily. However, I think if this woman can help me get any benefits from brother long, I will still try to force this guy to treat her."


    "She? What can she help you?" Song Jie looked disdainful. What''s so great about this woman.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m thinking too. Don''t underestimate women, otherwise you won''t get hurt."


    Song Jie''s hand pressed his wound, couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "you''re right."


    Tang Qi said, "Why are brother long and the Duan family targeting you? Have you done something unacceptable?"


    Duan Jiu said that it was Wang Ziqi''s misleading that made them kill Song Jie, but this must be mixed with water. If it''s not good for them, how can they do it for no reason. After all, Song Jie is not easy to deal with.


    Song Jie said, "although I am a tomb robber, I never communicate with people. Except that the cops want to find me, they don''t do anything to hurt them. But I have good things in my hand. They naturally want to be remembered by them. I can''t kill me and take all the good things in my hand as my own."


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s true. It''s just that you don''t hurry to find something to sell. Why do you publicize it everywhere? How is purple jade favored by people?"


    Song Jiegang was about to speak. Juan Juan, who followed him, shouted, "what are you talking about? Do you want to discuss killing me, too?"


    Tang Qi looked back and said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. How do you know?"


    JUANJUAN bah and chased Tang Qi: "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I won''t be polite."


    "I miss you. Why did brother long let you kill Song Jie for no reason? You should know that your brother long has always been a big family and a big business. Now he doesn''t even care about Hua Jintao. He brazenly invades his territory. Why care about a small jade in his hand."


    JUANJUAN snorted, "how do I know? I just follow orders."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you hate him? In fact, you know that. He wanted to kill with a knife, and then ordered you to come out."


    "Shut up! Brother long won''t be such a person. I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense!" she said and quickly walked out of the door. One or two black cars stopped in the heavy rain. She ran out in the heavy rain.


    In fact, Juan Juan knows what Tang Qi means. Last time outside the fidelity Pavilion, she was despised by brother long. Her heart was broken when she was beaten by several mouths. Brother long heard that she wanted to cheat others'' betrothal gifts. She didn''t give her any chance to get close at all, but after all, she is close to herself, so now let her perform this task. Song Jie is not a vegetarian, Even if she succeeded in the sneak attack, she couldn''t escape at all. It was clear that she was going to die.


    Juan Juan didn''t know what he meant. She was in a mess and wanted to find a way out.


    Three people sat on the car and looked at the rain outside. Tang Qi asked Juan Juan, "where did brother long get her?"


    "In a nearby villa, he asked me to find the gem after killing Song Jie, but I was worried that I couldn''t plan or the gem wasn''t on him at all, so I kept song Yilian alive for the time being." JUANJUAN hesitated and said, "I''ll take you later, but I don''t want to go in and meet him."


    "Well, I''ll tell him you won''t be killed by us." Tang Qi said.


    Juan Juan turned to look at Tang Qi: "Why are you so considerate and good to me?"


    "Because you are a beauty, I can''t be cruel in the face of beauty." Tang Qi smiled.


    "The man''s words really can''t be trusted!" juan Juan spat and continued to drive. Outside a villa area, the car stopped. She pointed to the white two-story building in front of her: "that''s it. Song Yilian was trapped inside."


    The environment here is quiet and the appearance of the house is very ordinary. It doesn''t look like a place where people like brother long will live. If she didn''t lead the way, I wouldn''t have thought of it at all. Tang Qi and Song Jie got out of the car together, braved the heavy rain, walked along the path, and then climbed up from the tall iron railing. Song Jie had his hands on, and with a little force, the blood on his arms penetrated, and he hummed in pain.


    Tang Qiyi grabbed his waist and lifted him up. As soon as they landed, they heard the engine sound behind them. Juan Juan drove away.


    Song Jie said anxiously, "this woman has run away!"


    "It''s all right. Let''s keep going." Tang Qi didn''t care at all.


    Song Jie said, "she''s gone. You''re not in a hurry?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m worried if she doesn''t go. If she cooperates with brother long to frame us, it''ll be miserable. She''s hurt so deeply on her face and knows too many secrets of brother long, so no one can go except me. So I''m not worried. She will come back. It''s important to treat your daughter now. Let''s go."


    Song Jie looked at Tang Qi as he walked. He was very upset. He had underestimated this man before. He was only in his early twenties. He thought about the situation so thoroughly. Looking back at me, he was framed several times and killed his daughter. It seems that it''s not good to have ability alone. His impression of Tang Qi has changed a lot.


    They quickly walked to the front of the villa. All the rooms on the two floors were brightly lit. I don''t know which house song Yilian was trapped in. A car stopped in the yard and two guards were dozing on it.


    Song Jie was so anxious that he grabbed the railing and wanted to pass just like before, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Forget it, all the above layers are wire alarms, and all the men of brother Shenlong rushed out without leaving a little."


    "How do we get in?"


    Tang Qi said, "swagger in the past." he opened his hand and soon received the rain. Then he threw it at the car. The rain turned into a long arrow formed by a water column and hit directly on the window glass. The two people were startled. When they saw someone, they immediately got out of the car. They were wearing raincoats and shining flashlights on their faces.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Open the door. I''m JUANJUAN''s friend. She had an accident just now." Tang Qi said with a feigned eagerness.


    "Juan Juan? What''s wrong with her? How do you know her?" one person said warily


    "She was killed. The killer has come and is going to kill brother long."


    They hurried to open the door: "who killed her." juan Juan was almost like a goddess in the eyes of these people. She was flirtatious, beautiful and amorous. She was a little flustered when she heard that something had happened to her. In addition, she was even more flustered when she knew that the murderer was coming. She didn''t even look carefully. It seemed who the person was and opened the door.


    "It''s a fool. Of course it''s me." Tang Qi said and punched them one by one. Beat them straight out.


    Song Jie and Tang Qi ran in together. As soon as the door opened, they saw two guards standing at the door. They saw someone come in and didn''t wait for them to speak. Tang Qi hit the ground with two fists.


    At this time, a man in a suit and tie came downstairs with a suitcase. When he saw two people soaked all over, he was so frightened that he turned and ran up.


    However, Song Jie moved quickly, jumped in three or two steps, grabbed his neck from behind and dragged it down.


    The man was sweating: "who are you? I didn''t do anything."


    Tang Qi grabbed his box and opened it. There were some thermometers, stethoscopes and syringes. He immediately shook his neck and said, "where is the girl? Hurry!"


    In the middle of the night, I looked for a doctor. Nine times out of ten, I saw song Yilian.


    The man pointed upstairs: "the first room on the right, but I really tried my best... I couldn''t deliver it."


    As soon as Song Jie heard that his brain ran up, Tang Qi gave him a big mouth, flashed him to the door and followed him upstairs. The doctor wiped the blood on his mouth and nose. He didn''t dare to say more, so he quietly ran away. Who knows what their relationship is with brother long? I haven''t lived enough.


    Bang! When the gate was opened, song Yilian lay alone in bed, thin as dry wood, with cracked lips and unconscious.


    Song Jie picked her up, first gave her a pulse, and then began to sob: "daughter! If it weren''t for you, the person lying here would be me. As a father, I can''t take care of you. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    Tang Qi took out the kapok gold needle: "if you have time to cry, it''s better to treat your illness quickly."


    Song Jie looked back and said, "my daughter is dead. What else can I cure?"


    "Don''t say that. She''s not dead yet." Tang Qi''s hand also pressed on her pulse: "although the pulse is weak, it still exists. In short, give the needle first."


    Song Jie quickly agreed and stabbed her daughter with a gold needle. His intention was to let her wake up first. Who knows, song Yilian still didn''t respond. Song Jie has begun to panic.


    "What should I do?"


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed on her heart at this time. His internal force could feel that the poisonous Qi in her body had spread to her whole body, like a dark cloud, and there was no future at all.


    Now, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. Tang Qi picked up the gold needle, and the strength of his hand rushed into the gold needle. The kapok gold needle suddenly flashed a green light on his hand. Fleeting.


    But Tang Qi and Song Jie saw it all.


    Song Jie was surprised and said, "the green light flashed. It said that when the golden needle in your hand played its strongest power, Tang Qi didn''t expect you to identify antiques and even understand medical theory. Now you stabbed the golden needle into her heart to treat her. During this period, you must not be disturbed by external forces. In less than five minutes, my daughter will be saved!"


    Tang Qi looked around: "but this is brother Long''s home. I''m afraid it will be disturbed at any time. Take it out first."


    At this time, song Yilian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Song Jie urgently said, "it''s too late. Hurry up!" he rushed to the door. At the same time, several of brother Long''s men had found here. Song Jie kicked them out with two feet, and the door was blocked by him.


    "Please, Tang Qi, she''s really dying without treatment!"


    Although Tang Qi knew it was a dangerous move, time was pressing, and he could only pierce into her heart. The golden needle flashed a gorgeous green light. Then Tang Qi saw the black smoke spreading out along the golden needle, and his internal power was constantly rushing into her body.


    Tang Qi glanced at Song Jie: "you didn''t say that I would lose a lot of my internal power if I treated your daughter."


    Song Jie apologized in his eyes: "I''ll make good compensation to you, but now I can''t do anything else." he was worried that once he said to treat song Yilian, Tang Qi would also be hurt, so he hid the side effect, which made Tang Qi very unhappy. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so I have to stick to it.

 Chapter 292

    At the beginning, Tang Qi only felt that his internal power was reduced. The hint in his mind was that it had taken one tenth of his energy to treat her. Tang Qi was a little frightened. Wouldn''t I have nothing left after five minutes?


    But you can''t stop. The dispersion of internal power is completely out of your control.


    Just when he was very embarrassed, there was a violent knock on the door: "open the door! I rushed to my house?"


    It turned out that brother long had rushed over with someone. He was having fun with a beautiful girl in his room. He used a house to hook up with this girl. She looks very good. She finally succeeded today, but just kissed her mouth, one of his men rushed in and said that song Yilian was dying. He asked what to do.


    He didn''t care much about song Yilian''s life and death: "let''s find a doctor. Even if we die, it''s not our fault."


    After the arrangement, he continued to hook up with women and deliberately locked the door, unwilling to let others destroy his good deeds. Who knows, his pants are off, and the woman is also scratching her head on the bed, ready to love him. His men knocked on the door in a panic. The deafening sound made brother long soft and lie down on her.


    He put on his pants and opened the door. Brother long first yelled: "you bastards can''t do something by yourself? You can''t afford to go to me all the time?"


    The man said in a panic, "no, brother, Tang Qi is coming!"


    Some of these people have seen Tang Qi, so they recognize him.


    "I wipe! The boy despises me so much that he bullies me at home?" brother long went crazy. He opened the drawer beside the bed, grabbed a pistol and hurried out.


    The woman said, "honey, how did you go? People are so lonely."


    "Meimei, wait a minute. I killed him. He''s looking for you." brother long went out.


    At this time, he was standing at the door and kicking the door, but because the door had been blocked by Song Jie, he couldn''t open it at all.


    Brother long was very angry. He pointed his pistol at the gate: "open the door, otherwise my bullet doesn''t have eyes!"


    In order to delay time, Song Jie said through the door, "I''m Song Jie. Do you want that jade?"


    "Oh, have you cooperated with Tang Qi? Don''t you boast of being alone and colluding with him?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do you want it or not?"


    "Song Jie, if you had said one day earlier that I might be able to exchange this jade for your daughter''s safety, but now I don''t need it, because even if I can''t get the jade, I want you all to die!"


    You can''t be afraid of yourself, but you bring Tang Qi here. I can''t bear it. Who knows if you will take revenge if you cooperate with him?


    Brother long raised his pistol and aimed at the door lock of the gate. He fired several shots. The bullet instantly made several holes in the gate. Then he waved his hand and his men suddenly kicked a few feet. The gate was finally opened with a bang, and Song Jie had long hidden away, otherwise he would be hurt.


    Tang Qi couldn''t move at this time. He could only watch brother long come in with people.


    While loading the gun, brother long smiled and said, "it''s Tang Qi. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Qi also said with a smile, "isn''t it? You''ve really become handsome recently."


    "Ha ha, you flatter too? Unfortunately, what you say can''t save you at all! Die!" brother long said, raising his pistol and aiming it at Tang Qi''s heart.


    At this time, Song Jie rushed over and saved brother Long''s waist: "you have the ability to deal with me. Why bother Tang Qi!"


    "You let go!" they began to tear. Brother long smashed the butt of the gun into his neck and shoulder. His strength was very strong, but Song Jie still clenched his teeth to support Tang Qi in order not to delay.


    "Tang Qi! My daughter can''t do anything. She can''t move!"


    Brother long first looked at Song Jie and then at Tang Qi. He immediately understood. OK, can''t you move now? Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can be installed by me. When will it be better if I don''t do it at this time!


    He immediately ordered, "kill! Kill both of them!"


    "Yes!" his men rushed in and first kicked Song Jie. Song Jie fell on the ground. The wound was kicked and bled again, but they were still holding brother Long''s thigh to buy time for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s heart was burning. At this time, his body suddenly became stiff. Then a wonderful heat flow flowed out of song Yilian''s body and rushed into Tang Qi''s body along the gold needle.


    Tang Qi has never felt this before. Every cell of his body is particularly comfortable, as warm as soaking in a hot spring.


    Tang Qi''s brain suggests: is thermal energy absorbed when guided by the golden needle?


    He immediately asked, "what is this energy for?"


    The energy stored inside the golden needle is used to quickly expel poison and increase your internal power. After absorption, the golden needle disappears. If not, you need a third of the energy to detoxify her in half an hour.


    Tang Qi hesitated. Would it be a pity if I lost one of the twelve gold needles. But seeing that Song Jie was beaten so badly at this time, if it takes another half an hour, it is estimated that all three people will die. But without hesitation, he immediately said: Yes!


    Whew! A burst of golden light rushed into Tang Qi''s body. The energy inside the golden needle rushed into Tang Qi''s body. His remaining energy source was not less, but increased.


    The golden needle has been absorbed once last time, but this time it absorbs all the abilities of the golden needle, so its power is many times stronger than before. At the same time, the color of the golden needle is becoming dim.


    At this time, brother long did not pay attention to Song Jie and dragged him to the direction of Tang Qi: "I will kill you today!"


    Song Jie is still struggling to grasp his thigh: "don''t go over!"


    "Go away!" brother long kicked Song Jie away and aimed at Tang Qi to shoot. But at the moment when his pistol was raised, he suddenly saw Tang Qi pull out the gold needle. He had just finished treating song Yilian.


    Holding a gold needle in his hand, he looked at it, and then threw it in the direction of brother long: "come on, try my deadly real needle!"


    Brother long didn''t expect Tang Qi to start. He heard the metal sound and rushed over. He subconsciously grabbed a man and blocked him in front of him. The man was so frightened that he shouted, "help..."


    But in an instant, the gold needle pierced his neck. Then he screamed and fell to the ground. Soon, a thin ice edge formed on his body. The golden needle has given all the heat sources to Tang Qi. It needs to supplement itself with the objects it touches, so it is freezing everywhere.


    Fortunately, its performance has reached the end of its strength and will not last long.


    After the gold needle passed through the man''s neck, although its strength decreased a little, it still quickly pierced into brother Long''s shoulder.


    "Ah! What!" brother long felt that half of his body was numb. Then he was cold, his teeth trembled, and his blood was frozen. He wanted to pull out the gold needle, but the moment his hand touched the gold needle, the gold needle immediately became an ice cream, then melted into his hand and disappeared.


    "Ah! What''s going on?" brother long shouted in surprise, "why is the needle gone?" then he sat down on the ground. Constantly sneezing, not only him, but also the people around him were so cold that they all looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    The surrounding air has frozen, breathing with a cold yawn.


    "What are you looking at? Kill Tang Qi... A sneeze!" brother long roared.


    His men rushed to Tang Qi, but they were all understood before they took a few steps. They trembled and couldn''t move. Song Jie had already been injured and fainted.


    Tang Qi came to Song Jie and pressed his pulse with his hand. Fortunately, he suffered only skin trauma, so his internal power rushed in and soon stopped bleeding.


    Brother long said, "what kind of magic do you use?"


    "Kapok gold needle, you mallet, don''t know? Just this one was destroyed in your hand because it absorbed the poison from the patient and its strength disappeared." Tang Qi walked over and kicked him in the face.


    Brother Long''s teeth were kicked down together and fell to the ground with blood.


    Tang Qi said, "get out of here. I want to talk to your brother long."


    All of brother Long''s men didn''t move. They didn''t sincerely protect the Lord. It was because they saw the cold smile on Tang Qi''s face and thought that he was so cruel. They were all stiff and couldn''t move.


    "Get out!" Tang Qi cut off his drink, and the real glass was buzzing. These people were scared and climbed out like flying.


    Tang Qi''s internal power was withdrawn, and the room was quiet, but brother long was shaking with fear. But his mouth still maintained his domineering: "you have the ability to kill me now."


    "What did I kill you for? Do you deserve it now?" Tang Qi sneered.


    "You... You dare to speak wildly!"


    Tang Qi pointed to Song Jie on the ground: "tell me, why do you want to own other people''s Jadeite?"


    "The jade is mine." brother long glanced at Tang Qi angrily.


    Tang Qimei took the lead: "as far as I know, this man has always been a tomb robber. So you died long ago. He stole something from your tomb? Are you a zombie?"


    Brother long said, "no! The jade this man took is really mine!"


    He told Tang Qi that he had heard Song Jie''s name and knew that he had a good study of tomb theft, so he invited him to your house.


    "I thought he was a talent, so I felt relieved to show him a piece of emerald in my hand. It was held by a empress in the Qing Dynasty when she died. As a result, it was sold to me by the head of the tomb robber. I showed it to him to let him identify the value. Who knows that the old thing moved his heart and stole my things!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is there such a thing? I don''t think Song Jie will."


    "If you don''t believe him, ask him! You said there was no such person. Later, I went to him and disappeared. Then he became a wanted criminal. No one knows where he hid. He only showed up recently. I heard that he was looking for someone to see a doctor for his daughter. Of course, he wanted to take the opportunity to get my things back. What''s wrong with that!"


    Tang Qi said, "if what you said is true, he is really wrong. If you lie, I''ll screw your brain off and kick the ball!" "OK, it''s no problem for you to wake him up now. I''m afraid you won''t confront him!" brother long said with a strong reason, which doesn''t seem to be lying at all.


    Tang Qi put Song Jie beside his daughter: "it seems that he should wake up in a while."


    "I ask you, where''s Juan Juan? Did you kill her?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you just want her to die? In this way, we''ll both succeed."


    Brother long looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "what you said is true? Is she really dead?"

 Chapter 293

    Tang Qi said, "what did I lie to you for? You want to kill her anyway. I can be regarded as having accomplished you."


    Brother long said coldly, "I didn''t say I was going to kill JUANJUAN. Forget it, I''m too lazy to find this bad luck. Take these two people away immediately, and I''ll go." he said, holding the wall to go out, and Tang Qi stretched out his hand to stop him: "what are you going for?"


    Brother long stared at Tang Qi: "what do you want? I don''t care about these two people anymore. Don''t you let me go?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to tell you another thing. In fact, I want to be the new chairman of the antique Association. Would you like to help me?"


    "No." brother long said coldly, "you should know that this matter is not only related to our people in suhai, but also related to Hecun leopard and desert lion organization. Aren''t you dreaming?"


    Now, Hecun leopard wants Liu Haitang to become the new chairman, and brother long and Hua Jintao also want to participate in this competition, so they won''t let Tang Qi have such an easy hand, so after listening to Tang Qi''s words, they can''t help looking at him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I know your attitude. If we want to compete fairly, we need to fight Liu Haitang and Hua Jintao together, so that we can compete for one of the two. How about cooperation?"


    "Tang Qi, I won''t be your weapon against Liu Haitang. If you want to fight, you can kill yourself, and I won''t do it." brother long certainly knows how difficult Liu Haitang is, but he doesn''t dare to offend the river village leopard. I hope Tang Qi can help him solve it.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He smiled and said, "you can come to me at any time. After all, in my opinion, they are not worthy to be my opponents. I hope you think about it. We will see each other later." he picked up Song Jie with one hand and dragged song Yilian with the other hand and walked out with a big step.


    Brother Long''s men didn''t dare to stop him. After Tang Qi left, they went to brother long: "brother, what do you think we should do about this? Should we send someone to chase it?"


    Pa Pa! Brother long turned around and gave them two big mouths: "why didn''t you stop just now? Now talk nonsense to me?


    "Yes, we are wrong. Why don''t we tell it to the top..."


    "No, I''m working with Hua Jintao to win the support of the desert lion. I can''t be caught. Forget it."


    Brother long thought about Tang Qi''s suggestions. Compared with others, Tang Qi is a gentleman and very easy to deal with, while the other two are villains. It''s easy to get rid of them first.


    When Song Jie and song Yilian wake up, they find that they are lying on the small bed in the hotel. The layout of the room is very simple. There are two lunch boxes and several bottles of mineral water next to the table.


    Song Yilian looked anxious and hurriedly stretched out her hand and said, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Song Jie quickly grabbed song Yilian: "daughter, how are you?"


    They helped each other sit up. Song Yilian cried without talking: "I''m worrying you. I''m really sorry for your father. If it weren''t for me, you would have left China and escaped."


    "Don''t say that. You''re my daughter. How can I leave you like this?"


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "are you hungry? Eat first."


    They were stunned, then turned their heads and saw Tang Qi sitting at the table eating a box lunch. They said with a smile, "the rain outside has stopped, and I''ve bandaged your injury. Don''t worry."


    Song Yilian bit her lips and hesitated for a long time. She still didn''t say anything. She was more dissatisfied and embarrassed with Tang Qi.


    Song Jie said, "you saved us. I''ll thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve finished my meal. I''ll leave first." Tang Qi stood up to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Jie looked for a while, took out some old paper and pens from the drawer of the table, wrote some words on them and handed them to Tang Qi: "it''s too late today. If it rains heavily, you''ll go to this place. I never owe a favor, so this is my thank-you gift."


    Tang Qi took it and looked at it. It said sparrow mountain. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you let me go here? I''ve been here many times."


    Sparrow mountain is just behind suhai University. The mountain is not very high and the scenery is very good. It usually attracts some lovers in love to stroll in the past, so Song Jie asked him to go here. He felt very strange.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve been there. The key is in vain. In short, I must start when it''s raining heavily. There''s something near the fifth Pavilion for you."


    Tang Qi was puzzled, but he thought that it was thanks to the information of those people wearing dog head rings provided by Song Jie that he could crack a pirate group. Although a woman here ran away, it was not Song Jie''s problem, so he knew he wouldn''t lie and nodded and put it away.


    "OK, I''ll go then. I know there will be good things for me. What are your plans?"


    Song Jie sneered: "naturally, go to Prince Qi to talk about it. This is my problem. Don''t worry about it."


    "OK, then I''ll go back and have a good rest." Tang Qi said hello to them and left the hotel.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had left, song Yilian hurriedly said, "Dad, why did you tell Tang Qi the whereabouts of this thing for nothing?"


    "He has stopped me from turning myself in and saved your life, so I want to thank him with this gift."


    "But this thing is not ordinary..."


    "Even if it''s a rare treasure, what if it''s rare forever? I don''t know how to start? It''s better to let Tang Qi help us fight this pioneer. In short, you don''t have to worry. I naturally have my own reason for doing so. How, are you still uncomfortable now?"


    Song Yilian nodded: "I know, Dad. Now I''m well. Let''s go find Prince Qi!"


    "Well, I''m afraid if we delay any more, he''ll run away. Let''s go."


    The two cleaned up, then took a taxi from the hotel and left. After their car left, another car quietly followed up behind. It was Tang Qi. He had guessed that they would take revenge on Wang Ziqi, so he wanted to have a look. Anyway, the place where Prince Qi and Mickey live is a community. After solving the problem, they go home to sleep.


    The villa of Wang Ziqi''s house was dark, and even the lights in the yard had gone out. The father and daughter looked at each other and felt a little surprised. A lot of clothes and sundries were scattered on the ground, as if they were thrown out of the yard.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Did he run away?"


    "Don''t worry, go in and have a look." Song Jie walked to the door. The door was not locked. It was dark inside. After the light of his mobile phone flashed, he found that the building had long been empty. The sofas on the first floor had been removed. They walked up again, and then walked down quickly. Song Jie said, "it seems that Wang Ziqi has run away worried about being retaliated."


    Song Yilian gnashed her teeth and said, "how can he think of running away?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Isn''t it possible that he won''t appear in suhai all his life? Let''s leave first! It''s important to heal your wounds first." they said and left together.


    After a while, Tang Qi also went to the Wang''s villa. He didn''t turn on the light. He lit it with his mobile phone and walked into the room. Everything was quiet. There were no tables, chairs, benches and carpets.


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. Prince Qi was a famous rich businessman. It was understandable that he left temporarily to avoid Song Jie, but it was a little exaggerated to move it empty like a mouse. He went into the toilet and looked. Even the toothbrush and hand sanitizer were missing on the washstand. The ground was clean and there was no hair.


    Tang Qi frowned. What''s going on.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly heard a burst of clear footsteps outside. He immediately shut his breath and stood at the door of the toilet, quietly opening a crack in the door. A dark figure came down the stairs on the second floor quietly. He looked around at no one, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Is it a thief? But there''s nothing to steal. What does he want?


    Tang Qi took off his shoes and quietly followed him into the kitchen.


    I saw this guy shining a flashlight on the position of the cabinet, and he was still muttering: "isn''t it here? But that''s all we can find. What''s the matter?"


    He fiddled with the cupboard, scanned it inadvertently, and shouted in surprise, "right here!"


    Tang Qi looked at it curiously and thought, is there any treasure?


    The man forced the cabinets down, and then half of his body went in. Tang Qi came closer and closer.


    At this time, Tang Qi heard the fragrance of gragragra, and then the faint light of the flashlight. He saw a bright white flashing thing shooting out from the top of the shed quickly and coming straight to the dark shadow. The man was completely unprepared, and the long arrow directly shot through his back. The dark figure cried out and fell to the ground. He lay on his back. Originally, the long arrow stabbed him. All of a sudden, it directly pierced him.


    The blood directly complained from his heart. The man''s eyes widened, covered his heart and twitched violently.


    Tang Qi hurried over and held him: "how are you?"


    He wanted to save him with his own ability, but the arrow was impartial and stabbed his heart directly, and the gods made it up.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for here?" Tang Qi asked.


    The man gasped: "seven stars... Seven stars..."


    "Ah? What is the seven star chart?"


    "Wang Ziqi... Mechanism master Xue Yuan..." before he finished, he twitched directly, and then there was no response.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Isn''t Xue Yuan, the mechanism master he said, the developer of the shelf in the fidelity pavilion? Last time, because of his mechanism, we almost blew up the fidelity Pavilion, and mugao was buried here, and the long arrow from the heart is indeed a little Xue Yuan''s style.


    He did it? Tang Qi immediately denied his view. NIMA''s man was hundreds of years ago. If he lived to now, he would become an old goblin. Who did this mechanism and his descendants?


    Tang Qi looked up at the mechanism. There was an incandescent lamp on it, surrounded by some petals. There was an extremely small hole next to the petals. If you weren''t careful, you wouldn''t be found. This arrow was shot through from here.


    The man didn''t know what he was doing. He touched the mechanism and was stabbed to death. What''s in the cabinet?


    With curiosity, Tang Qi also bent down to see what happened. At this time, a hand suddenly pressed on Tang Qi''s back. He snapped, "what are you doing? Stop!"


    Tang Qi''s scalp is numb. Someone wants to plot against me? He turned his head with a punch.

 Chapter 294

    The man behind him was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground. Tang Qi realized that the man turned out to be Mickey. He immediately took back his strong hand, and his strength was too strong. His wrist forcibly deviated and directly hit the wall.


    A powerful force rubbed her hair and flew over. Her hair was directly erected by the wind on Tang Qi''s hand like a peacock. Tang Qi''s fist also hit her head, which scared her to close her eyes and scream. As a result, Tang Qi covered her mouth: "Shh, Shh, Shh, shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh


    "Do you want to scare me to death? Tang Qi is me!" Mickey reacted for a long time and beat him on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi smiled and took her little hand: "how is it you? I thought someone was going to plot against me."


    Mickey said, "actually, I''m here to deliver a letter to Wang Ziqi." she handed a letter to Tang Qi, which said: brother Wang, this is a letter written by Mickey Lin himself. It turned out that MI Qilin came to the villa to have dinner with her daughter this evening. During this period, MI Qilin said her doubts about Wang Ziqi. Mi Qilin decided to help check this man too, so he wrote a letter casually and wanted him to come on his birthday


    Anyway, Prince Qi''s home is not far from here, so she came by herself.


    "My father said that Wang Ziqi has always been bad at drinking, so if you can get him drunk, you can get the truth out of him. Who knows, when you come in, you will find that there is nothing here, and then you hear the voice above. I know there are people above, so I hurried to have a look."


    "Next time you encounter such a situation, don''t go there casually. What if there are bad people?" Tang Qi said with concern.


    Mickey said yes, but Tang Qi knew she would never do it.


    Tang Qi said, "actually, I''m not alone here. There''s another one at your feet. Be careful not to step on his hand." he said, pointing to the guy on the ground.


    Mickey noticed that another person died here. She was so scared that she covered her mouth and fell directly into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to gently touch her shoulder with his hand: "strange, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "What''s this? Did you do this? Tang Qi, you should do such a thing. Turn yourself in with me!" Mickey said seriously.


    Tang Qi stopped her and said with a smile, "don''t worry first. I''m not a murderer. I didn''t do this man. Look at the long arrow on his body. In fact, there is an ambush here." he said the story. Mickey was silent. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi came to follow Song Jie and song Yilian''s father and daughter.


    "But why is it so clean here? It must take a long time for Prince Qi to do so. I don''t know why he is so troublesome and he is not short of money." Mickey thought hard and couldn''t think of a reason.


    Tang Qi said: "He expected that Song Jie would come to settle accounts with him. When he saw that the house was empty, he would leave and would not continue to search. If this person hadn''t been looking for things here, I wouldn''t have thought of the mechanism here. I think Prince Qi wanted to calm things down and come back to get the mechanism. I don''t know this person''s identity, but he said a seven star map before he died. What else is Xue Yuanzhi Class, I''m curious, so I want to go in and have a look. "


    Mickey nervously looked at the mechanism above: "be careful, don''t be stabbed to death by a long arrow like him."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t. take the flashlight for me. I''ll go in and have a look now." Tang Qi picked up the flashlight in the dead man''s hand and handed it to Mickey. Mickey stood behind him and looked nervously at Tang Qi''s back.


    Tang Qi looked inside in the direction of the man. Then he noticed that there was a small door on the wall inside the shelf. There was a small handle on it, which opened a small gap. Just now the man pulled the gap and started the mechanism, so he died. Tang Qi grabbed the door handle and gently pulled it. He felt that there was a force opposite to the inside He countered, and Tang Qi felt a move in his heart. If he pulled hard now, there would be a long arrow spraying down from it.


    But what should we do? Even if we find something to block it, we can''t estimate it according to this strength.


    Tang Qi hesitated to start, but unconsciously stretched out his hand. He gently stroked the carved flowers on the small door and gently pried it. He could hear a very clear sound inside. It sounded hollow. In the middle part, there was a beautifully carved plum blossom with a red button on it. Tang Qi''s heart moved and darkened. Originally, he was very happy Nervous, her body was in front of Mickey and was ready to evacuate at any time. Fortunately, everything was normal and there were no hidden weapons flying out.


    At this time, Mickey suddenly gave a cry, and then shook Tang Qi''s arm: "Tang Qi, look over there." Tang Qigang hurriedly looked back and found that Mickey''s eyes looked at the dead guy. There was a long crack on the floor under his body, which began to expand silently, and there was a gap of about half a meter in an instant, and the man also fell down. After a long time, there was a thump. The pit below was very deep.


    Mickey asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi flashed a flashlight and said, "who knows, let''s go down and have a look. Otherwise, you''ll wait for me here and I''ll go up myself."


    Mickey looked at the dark hole and was still a little nervous, but when she thought of staying here, she still held Tang Qi. Tang Qi took her and fell directly down. Mickey hugged Tang Qi''s neck. There was a whistling wind sound in her ears. The distance seemed very high. Mickey was scared and shouted, "will we fall to death!"


    "Of course not, trust me!" Tang Qi said. He stretched out his hand and the air in his body came out. Like the experience of exploring the tomb last time, the convection of the air lifted them up, and the landing speed was slower and slower. Finally, he landed smoothly.


    Tang Qi hugged Mickey and grunted on the ground for several times, using his body as a cushion to prevent her from being hurt. After landing, he hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Didn''t it hurt you?"


    Mickey was grateful and sat up to tidy up her hair: "I''m fine." it was dark everywhere. He couldn''t see his fingers. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and took photos around. He found that the man''s body had been broken, the bone had changed shape and fell sideways. Tang Qi stretched out his hand to cover her eyes and wouldn''t let her see.


    Mickey said quickly, "I''m fine. See what''s here? Will there be any baby?"


    Tang Qi looked around and found that it was about 50 meters high from the hole above. It was about the size of a football field. There were gray cement bricks everywhere. There was nothing valuable.


    Tang Qi went to the wall and knocked on the brick face. "The walls are all solid. It doesn''t seem that there are any mechanisms."


    "Ah! I''m so disappointed. I thought there were any gold, silver and jewelry."


    "How can there be such things everywhere? Besides, if there are, the house belongs to Wang Ziqi. It is estimated that he has cleaned it up long ago." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey sighed and followed Tang Qi to look at these bricks. She took several photos and found that these bricks were cyan and thick. They were different from today''s bricks. Tang Qi''s hand touched the past and suggested: Qing kiln bricks in the Ming Dynasty.


    Tang Qi said: "this space should have been built in the Ming Dynasty. This kind of green kiln brick can only be used by senior citizens of more than three grades. It is generally used to build tombs."


    "Ah! So this was originally a cemetery? It''s really strange that Prince Qi built the villa on it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s strange? It must be convenient for him to study quietly. What did the man say before he died? Xue Yuan''s seven star map and eight achievements have something to do with this underground space."


    At this time, a sudden chill invaded the body. Because Mickey was wearing thin clothes, she immediately hugged her arm: "it''s so cold! Isn''t it all a secret room? How can there be wind?"


    Tang Qi put her as like as two peas on her body, and walked slowly down the wind. There was a wind coming up in front of him. There was a door on the wall in front of him. It was only because the light was dim, and the door was exactly the same as the wall, so there was no room for half an inch of the door and wall. The wind kept blowing in from here.


    Tang Qi put his finger in and tested it. The temperature inside was very low, and a cold chill penetrated into his whole body.


    "How''s it going? What''s on the other side?" Mickey asked curiously.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He fastened his hand on the gap to open the door, but the lock of the door should be opposite. It''s just a metal plate. He can''t open it for the time being.


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t expect our position to be an exit. The key to this thing, I think, should be opposite this door."


    "What shall we do? I''m afraid we can''t get by without any tools."


    "I think we''d better go up first." Tang Qi said and took her hand. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to go up directly, but it should be much simpler to use real Qi to crawl along the wall.


    But just then, a sinister laugh came from the upper entrance: "ha ha! It''s naive. Do you think you can still come?"


    Mickey whispered, "this is Uncle Wang''s voice!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want?"


    "Hehe! I''m the only one in this mechanism of our family. All the remaining insiders are dead. Do you think I can do it? I wanted to kill Song Jie with this. I didn''t expect to deceive you. It''s really good."


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you so wicked? You think about killing people every day?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t die, I''ll be the one who died! To tell you the truth, the one who died just now is my subordinate. The boy wants to explore by himself after he knows the secret, so he deserves to die here. You are the same. All those who make up my mind will die!" said the prince strangely.


    Mickey said hurriedly, "uncle! Actually, this mechanism is no big deal. There is nothing valuable at all. Why should you harm people like this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the prince shouted, "who knows what''s opposite the secret way? And even if it''s not because of this secret way, you all know that I hurt Song Jie. Can I let you live?"


    This man has always been a famous philanthropist. The world admires his kindness and generosity. If people know that he started by stealing tombs and want to kill his friends and companions, Prince Qi''s fame will be over. Therefore, in his opinion, Tang Qi and Mickey must die.


    This is because he has started to rotate the mechanism. The entrance above began to close rapidly. Originally, it was only about half a meter in diameter. It was too late for Tang Qi to stop it.

 Chapter 295

    Mickey didn''t worry much when she saw that they were trapped. She shouted, "don''t be complacent too early! My father knows I''m here. If something happens to me, he won''t let you go!"


    "Hehe, I''ve told your father that you''ve left with Tang Qi. I''ll destroy the mechanism in this room right away. Put a fire down. Who will know what''s going on here? Little girl, you and I didn''t have any resentment, but you followed Tang Qi, which can only be regarded as your misfortune!"


    Tang Qi said, "so you already know the following secrets?"


    "Speaking of this, I''m angry. I''ve studied it for more than ten years and haven''t got anything. Even if I know it, it''s just gold, silver and jewelry. Although I like it, I''m willing to give up rather than kill you! I want to starve you alive! Ha ha..."


    The door was completely closed and the guy''s laughter was completely inaudible. He knew Tang Qi was very powerful, so he didn''t dare to approach him. He just trapped him here in such an extreme way.


    In such a dark environment, Mickey was short of breath and confused. She leaned against Tang Qi: "what should we do? We will really starve to death here?"


    "No, first of all, we have a corpse here. If we rely on him, it can last at least three or five days. I heard that it tastes good. The chicken tastes crunchy." Tang Qi smiled.


    Mickey was stunned, then her stomach churned and said to Tang Qi, "no! I don''t want to eat this man! You are not allowed to eat!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m kidding. I''ll find a way to leave here."


    Mickey sighed: "how could it be! Didn''t you hear him say that he hasn''t succeeded in research for more than ten years?"


    "I''m different from him. He''s a fool. I''m a smart man." Tang Qi said, holding down the iron door with his hand. There are countless large and small holes on it. It should be the marks made by electric chisels, cutting machines and other items. He should have tried many methods, but he couldn''t open the door.


    His hand pressed the green bricks: "there seems to be traces on it. It seems that those external forces can''t work."


    "What''s more, there''s no cell phone signal here. There''s no way to ask for help. I can only wait to die?" Mickey looked at her cell phone and said helplessly.


    Tang Qi leaned against the door and thought carefully. It''s so difficult to open it with external force. I can''t estimate it with my internal force. Don''t waste your energy. But if it cannot be opened at all, what is the purpose of the other party to establish this secret road?


    The bricks and stones used here are the special stones for tombs made when the senior officials of the imperial court died in the Ming Dynasty, but there are no coffins and sacrificial offerings. Is it a fake tomb, and then it was destroyed by the prince Qi? So the one next door is the real grave? How do real and fake tombs contact?


    "Tang Qi, I''m so cold!" said Mickey tremblingly. Although he had put on his coat for her, Mickey was still very cold. The wind was blowing around the iron door, and the temperature was getting lower and lower as the night grew thicker.


    "I protect you, don''t be afraid." Tang Qi hugged her tightly in his arms and warmed her with her body temperature. Her body was soft and fragrant, and her gentle breath blew all the way to Tang Qi''s face. He was also a normal man. Such an atmosphere made Tang Qi a little difficult to control, and Mickey''s body gradually warmed up.


    Mickey''s hand gently touched Mickey''s back, and her lips came together to kiss her.


    "What do you want?" said Mickey, pushing Tang Qi''s lips with her fingers.


    "Nothing. Don''t be stingy. Forget it if you don''t want to." Tang Qi smiled, and his voice was a little hoarse. Although his own flame is high, but the other party is unwilling, of course, he will never force it.


    Mickey whispered, "although I would like to be with you, I can''t now. Where is this place? I don''t want to have a bad memory in the future." if it weren''t for the darkness here, she wouldn''t say such shameful words anyway.


    "Oh, but if we die here, you will have no memories."


    Mickey spat in a low voice: "I don''t believe it. I know you Tang Qi can have a way anytime."


    "Yes." Tang Qi smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "I''m so smart. It must be no problem. But Mickey, you don''t think things around us are turning?"


    Mickey shook her head: "no, are you hungry?"


    Tang Qi looked around and always felt something wrong, but the scenery in front of him was also normal. Was it because he was distracted?


    At this time, I don''t know where there was a low gurgling sound, like something rubbing. Although it was very slight, the two people heard it at the same time. Mickey nervously pulled Tang Qi''s neck.


    Tang Qi said, "Shh, don''t worry, let''s listen." he took his cell phone and scanned around.


    Giggle, giggle... The sound became more and more obvious. Then Mickey screamed, pointed to the corner and shouted, "there''s a mouse!"


    It turned out that this was the sound of a mouse gnashing its teeth. Mickey saw what the super big mouse in the corner was gnawing there. She said it was a mouse, but it was the same size as a big rabbit and ate fat.


    When the mouse heard the sound, he looked sideways. His green eyes stared at Mickey and Tang Qi. It was estimated that no one had ever chased him, so he was not afraid of Tang Qi and Mickey at all.


    Mickey was so scared that she almost fainted and hugged Tang Qi: "kill it! Kill it quickly!"


    "Calm down, this mouse is the key to our escape, so we can''t kill it," Tang Qi said.


    "Ah? Why?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you think about it, the mouse is so fat that it can''t get in through the crack of the door. Where did it come from?"


    "Yes, let''s follow it?"


    Tang Qi pulled Mickey up and walked to the mouse. The mouse looked at them, then turned and ran forward.


    They hurried to catch up and saw that the mouse jumped directly at a wall. They thought it was going to die here. Who knows, it disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Qi and Mickey were surprised. When they came near, Tang Qicai suddenly realized that there was an exit here! However, because several nearby walls are stacked one after another, it gives people a visual illusion that this is just a wall. Look around, there is a narrow passage about half a meter. Tang Qi and Mickey walked straight along the path.


    Mickey said as she walked, "this is really strange. This Wang Ziqi has said that he has studied it for more than ten years and has not found this channel?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "we didn''t feel the wind when we landed just now, but we found it after a long time?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    "That''s it. In fact, the tomb has been moving all the time, just because we are among them and the rotation speed is very slow, so we don''t notice it."


    "Alas? Do you mean that this channel sometimes exists and sometimes does not exist?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s worthy of Xue Yuan''s design. The mechanisms here will have subtle differences at different times, so they didn''t find the secret way here, and we happened to be able to enter here at this time. I think this mechanism expert is really too fierce."


    Xue Yuan became famous in the Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid he has been dead for many years. Of course, Tang Qi can''t meet him. He just saw his two mechanism designs. He can''t sincerely admire them. It''s just that after his death, his mechanism and tricks disappeared. It''s really a pity.


    Mickey said, "what did you say about the seven star chart that the man said before he died?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s outside the secret road. Let''s go and have a look."


    As they said it again, they walked along the path. After a while, they saw two fork roads in front of them. One road was directly facing the wall. A moonlight shone down from the gap above. The mouse ran into the moonlight, and then its body flashed and rushed out directly. All of it recovered its peace.


    Mickey breathed a sigh of relief: "great, Tang Qi. Since mice can make holes here, you must have no problem. Get out of here?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s go and see another way first."


    He pointed to another one and went straight here to another room.


    Mickey hesitated and nodded: "well, I know you are a curious person. Even if I don''t agree, it''s estimated that you still want to go."


    Tang Qi smiled: "that guy hasn''t solved the problem for more than ten years. If I can solve it, don''t you annoy him? Let''s go."


    He grabbed Mickey and walked in. Here is an octagonal space, which is more than half smaller than the area just now, but the bricks and stones on the wall and ground are obviously much more exquisite than the previous one, and some bricks are also carved with exquisite patterns, most of which are kirins, lotus and crane. The carving is lifelike.


    The paint on the outside has peeled off and weathered, so now the color is cyan. You can imagine that it should have been a color pattern.


    Mickey said, "why is there no dragon and Phoenix here, only Kirin?"


    "Dragon and wind can be buried with the royal family, but this man''s carving is Kirin. Obviously, it''s only for a senior official. I''m sure he must have a lot of funerary objects."


    Tang Qi saw a bronze coffin in the middle. It was more than one meter high and about three meters long. It was dark in color. There were some carved patterns of ghosts and gods on it. Eight night pearls were placed around the coffin in eight directions, so the room glittered with light green light. Mickey had never seen such a scene, For a moment, I suddenly thought I had entered the scene of a ghost film.


    "Tang Qi, I feel terrible."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. The tomb is not like this." Tang Qi took her hand.


    Mickey inadvertently looked at Tang Qi''s face and suddenly screamed, "ah! Why do you look different?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Looking at Mickey, he found that her face had become very long, full of two feet, and her eyes and nose had become particularly ugly. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and reaching out to touch it. He found that everything was as old as before, but there was something wrong with her vision.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s probably a visual error." Tang Qi grabbed her hand and touched his face: "I''m still so handsome. There''s absolutely no big problem."


    Mickey was relieved and asked, "but what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi looked carefully at the surrounding environment, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s the green light. If you look carefully in the past, you will find that there is a faint fog in the green light, so there will be refraction. I''m afraid it''s poisonous."

 Chapter 296

    Mickey was nervous, but Tang Qi immediately said, "don''t worry, I''m wearing a treasure called Liang Yu. As long as I hold it, I''ll be invincible. But other people are not so lucky."


    He said and pointed to her feet. Mickey looked down. There were countless white bones and many instruments and weapons. It seems that many people entered here to steal the tomb, but they will never return.


    Mickey tightened Tang Cheng''s hand and looked around: "many people died here."


    "When those officials died in ancient times, they were afraid that their tombs would be stolen and their bodies would be destroyed. Of course, they would not continue to be senior officials in their next life, so they placed a lot of organs in ambush." Tang Qi squatted down to see the bodies. According to the guys in their hands, there were both the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, And modern guns and other items, without exception, died.


    Mickey said, "well, let''s go home. She really doesn''t want to stay for a second and wants to leave this place full of grievances.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, let''s look at the things in the coffin first." he said, holding the end of the coffin to open it. Mickey was worried and curious. She was very contradictory, so although her face was directed at the direction of the coffin, her eyes were tightly closed and didn''t dare to look carefully.


    Creak! Creak! After a violent friction sound, the heavy coffin cover was pushed away by Tang Qi. A choking breath came towards him. He first covered Mickey''s mouth and nose and squatted down. Mickey looked up and saw a large piece of purple smoke splashing out from inside. Mixed with green thin smoke, the surrounding area instantly turns gray. After being contaminated with such poisonous gas, the night pearl began to creak.


    Touch! Touch! There were two sounds of fragmentation, in which the two masters in the East and North were directly broken. Tang Qi felt a pity. Although the night Pearl was sought after by some people in the antique market, the phosphorite in the Ming Dynasty still had some room to preserve its value. It was destroyed in one day.


    After a few minutes, everything finally returned to calm. The two poison gases of different colors were neutralized, and the colors disappeared. It was normal to look at each other''s faces.


    Tang Qi touched out the Liang jade and found that it began to flash bursts of red light. It was obviously a normal color for about one meter around, which showed its great power.


    Tang Qi just stood up and looked inside, but it was empty. There were no corpses and funerary objects at all.


    Mickey hid behind Tang Qi and asked, "how''s it going? Do you see anything?"


    "No, it seems that this is just a fake tomb, or maybe someone took it away."


    Mickey was disappointed and looked inside. "Really, I''m worried for nothing." she stretched out her hand to the bottom of the coffin and said in surprise, "it''s soft and really comfortable. It''s like a mink."


    Tang Qi looked over and found a snow-white blanket covering the bottom of the coffin. A sound immediately came to mind.


    Yinshan leopard snow blanket, a genuine product of the Ming Dynasty, is worth thousands of gold.


    This kind of leopard is a genetic variation of leopards. Only tens of thousands of leopards can have a snow-white leopard without any variegated color. The ancients were superstitious and regarded them as gods. These leopards will be fed by those dignitaries from childhood, served with the best beef and mutton until they die of old age, and then do the magic deeds for 9981 days before they can peel their skin and make clothes, Generally, only the highest and oldest people in the official family can be used, or they can be directly paid to the emperor.


    So this skin is invaluable. I didn''t expect it to be covered by this senior official. Is it because this man has a high status and was given by the old emperor? Tang Qi opened the blanket, and there was a flash of gold under it. Their eyes hurt and they immediately closed their eyes.


    Mickey said, "it''s really stinging. It seems that it''s buried with some gold, silver and jade."


    Tang Qi lifted his eyes and looked at the past. A gold wispy dress made of gold. Below it were countless pearls, night pearls, gold ingots and silver leaves. Tang Qi gently touched the past with his hand. Although it was very valuable, nothing could reach the treasure level that moved him. After all, Tang Qi is no longer short of money. He just hopes to get a favorite baby.


    Mickey said excitedly, "how beautiful, Tang Qi! Unexpectedly, this man hid the funerary objects below. Are you afraid of being found?"


    Tang Qi said, "but don''t you think it''s strange? Why is there such a valuable baby, and the body is gone?"


    Mickey blinked: "that''s right. The baby hasn''t been taken away. Why is the body gone? Does someone steal the body and don''t care about these gold, silver and jewelry?"


    "There is only one possibility." Tang Qi pushed the jewels aside. "The body is hidden below."


    After these layers of jewelry and jade were taken away, a mummified body in Imperial clothes appeared. The color is blue and purple. He is a senior official''s imperial dress and has a cold on his head. Although he has been dead for many years, he can bring his face to life. He is a fat man in his 70s and 80s, with a night pearl in his mouth and closed eyes.


    Mickey couldn''t close her eyes before she saw such an impossible scene and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Zombies!"


    "It''s all right. Let''s not take out his jewelry. It''s all right." Tang Qi saluted him with his hands folded.


    "Sorry, old man, let''s just have a look. Let''s keep these jewels with you." just as he was about to close the coffin, he suddenly saw a bead like colored glass next to the man''s ear. The bead was only the size of a dragon''s eye, and the color was dark, with a dark purple light on it.


    Tang Qi directly picked up the bead and looked up and down: "this bead is good."


    "What is this?"


    "Remember the Heavenly Mother God bead we saw in the three boxes of jewelry given to us by Yuhua jewelry? These two are a pair. This is called Earth Mother God bead."


    Mickey couldn''t help smiling: "nonsense, where is the Mother God bead."


    "Really! Although this bead is not as beautiful as the Heavenly Mother Pearl and looks worthless, it has a very strange function. That is, the precious stones next to it will be restored and replenished automatically."


    "What does that mean?"


    That is to say, it was originally a B grade emerald. When it came into contact with this bead, it would become a jade of grade a directly. There were cracks, scars, and some jadeite jade or other treasures that could be automatically repaired. Its appearance is ugly, but there are countless essence of essence in the interior to make jewelry around it better.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Mickey smiled and clapped her hands.


    Tang Qi handed the bead to Mickey: "take it. If you take it with you for a long time, your skin will become more beautiful and delicate."


    Mickey smiled and took over. Which girl doesn''t want to be more beautiful? In fact, more importantly, she is also curious. Is this bead really so effective?


    Tang Qi said, "let''s restore the rest of the treasures. The imperial court commander will let him have a good rest here."


    "En! Tang Qi, you are a good man. If someone else, he must have destroyed his body and searched all these things."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head: "it''s not that I''m a good man, but because this mechanism was designed by Xue Yuan. It is said that this guy has always been proud of his talents and despised any dignitaries. He is willing to design this mechanism. It must be that the dead man has a certain relationship with Xue Yuan. Then I also love my house and Ukraine and don''t have the heart to destroy it."


    Mickey said well, put the coffin back together with Tang Qi, and then saluted and left.


    The two men left the mechanism. As soon as their front feet came out of the space, their rear feet suddenly heard a creaking sound, and then there was a loud bang. A mysterious door falling from top to bottom directly fastened the space. After that, a piece of white paper didn''t know when it fell, and Tang Qiyi took it over.


    A few words are written on it: if you can leave from the inside, you must not have destroyed the coffin inside, and I will spare you from death. Don''t leave here in the future, or you will be killed. The signature is Xue Yuan.


    I don''t know how long this paper has been hidden in the mechanism above. When it fell on their hands, it turned into a stream of dust and flew away with the wind. Tang Qi and Mickey looked at each other and felt great admiration for this man.


    The two walked along the direction in which the mouse escaped just now. Mickey asked Tang Qi, "will this mechanism still open?"


    "Yes. Xue Yuan will certainly kill all those who want to find the tomb here. Until all the people who have mastered this matter are dead, it seems that he really likes this old man. Is it because they have sex? Do they love each other?"


    "Bah! I started talking nonsense." Mickey spat.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that he still doesn''t know what the seven star chart is."


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that in this case, the prince lived more than ten years because he didn''t know what happened here."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t know. But I also want to. This guy has done so many evil things. Maybe this is his grave." Tang Qi said. Before he came to the earth slope, he stretched out his hand and pressed the soil, and then the palm mana roared. The soil scattered all over them, and a big hole appeared in front of them.


    Tang Qi went out first, then pulled her hand and left together.


    In front of me is the earth slope of a park near Mickey villa, which has always been inaccessible. Wang Ziqi''s villa is in the villa area opposite. Looking at this place, the villa has been burned to an empty shelf, and thick smoke is rising. This guy is right. It is indeed arson.


    At this time, the white fish belly has appeared in the sky. It seems that it will dawn soon.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s block the entrance. Don''t be found."


    "OK!" they worked hard for a long time before blocking the entrance with soil. I hope no one will find this place.


    Mickey said, "my father must think something happened to us. Go back quickly."


    "No problem. Let''s call your father."


    Mickey nodded. She touched it for a long time, and then said, "no, I threw my cell phone in it. What a pity."


    She was too nervous just now, so she didn''t notice if something fell. That''s a birthday present from her father.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a new one. It''s ok if you''re okay." he said and handed his cell phone to Mickey.

 Chapter 297

    Mickey used Tang Qi''s mobile phone to call her father to report peace. At this time, MI Qilin was crying in the dark in front of Wang Ziqi''s house. Her daughter never came back. A fire broke out in Prince Qi''s house, and the phone couldn''t get through all the time, so Mi Qilin was 100% sure that her daughter must have been killed by Wang Ziqi.


    Seeing many firefighters busy in and out, and there was no one inside, he immediately knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Daughter! I''m sorry for you. Did you lose it like this?"


    At this time, her phone called: "Dad, where are you?"


    Mi Qilin was so excited that he almost fainted. He hugged the phone and shouted, "you''re not dead! Where are you, Mickey?"


    "Dad, I''m nearby. Where is Wang Ziqi now?"


    "He seems to have left. He said it was urgent. Why, he really hurt you?"


    As Mickey walked back, she told her father how he hurt people. Mickey was very angry. This bastard dared to call himself a philanthropist and almost trapped my daughter in the secret way. It''s not over! Tang Qi and Mickey soon return home. Mickey Lin angrily walks around the room, thinking about how to revenge.


    Tang Qi said: "now Wang Ziqi must be hiding from Song Jie''s father and daughter. We can''t find him for the time being."


    Mi Qilin patted the sofa and said, "is this all right? It''s in vain. I regard him as a friend!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "uncle, don''t worry. We don''t have to work so hard to find him. As long as we tell the secret room in the basement, he will appear by himself." Wang Ziqi has studied the secret room for more than ten years, but Tang Qi inadvertently solved the secret. He will be worried, so Tang Qi is confident that he can lure himself into the bait.


    "Well, anyway, call me as soon as he shows up." Mi Qilin had to go back to the company, so he said hello and went. Mickey sent his father away and asked Tang Qi, "tomorrow is the crown design finals. Shall we go to the venue?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing to look at. I believe they will try their best not to let us win, and there will be all kinds of tricks involved, so we won''t see their way."


    Mickey sighed, "that''s true. What are we doing?"


    "Zhong Yaxin''s father is going to give us a gold shop. Let''s go and have a look later." Tang Qi took out his wallet and looked at his gold card. Zhong''s father is a very greedy guy. He must have enough money. Now only through this gold shop can he find out the other Party''s channel for selling adulterated gold.


    At this time, there was a gurgling sound of footsteps on the stairs. It was Shen Jiajia who came down. She changed into a very exquisite pink suit and went downstairs with a chanel bag in her hand. She put a little light makeup on her face and looked particularly elegant and moving.


    Tang Qi and MI Qiqian are stunned. Shen Jiajia always focuses on leisure and rarely dresses like this.


    "Why are you going?" Mickey walked over curiously.


    Shen Jiajia smiled: "I want to attend the wedding. My father has an old friend in suhai. He has a wedding today. Because he doesn''t have time to go, so I have to go."


    "Ah! I see. Will he marry a daughter or a daughter-in-law?"


    "No, it''s him who wants to continue. In fact, I don''t like this old man very much. He has been 65 years old. He has married several wives, and all of them died unexpectedly. It''s said that he married his wife this time. It''s said that he was 40 years younger than him. It''s said that he used coercion and inducement to get her. My father also felt that his reputation was not very good, so he refused to come. I just gave a red envelope Just come back. "Shen Jiajia smiled helplessly.


    Tang Qi and Mickey crossed several black lines on their faces. What an old man. They were so shameless.


    "A flower girl in her twenties was ruined by an old thing. Who can bear it? I''ll go too!" Tang Qi took a coat and prepared to go out with Shen Jiajia.


    "What are you doing? You don''t know him. Besides, you didn''t rest last night. You might as well have a good rest." Mickey said curiously.


    Tang Qi snorted: "people say that birds of a feather flock together and people are grouped together. This old thing is so easy to set up, and the people around him can still get it? What if someone colludes with Shen Jiajia? In short, I don''t trust him to go alone."


    Shen Jiajia blushed: "I won''t, but I''m glad if you''re willing to go."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go."


    "But you haven''t eaten yet..."


    "Will there be less food for the wedding banquet?" Tang Qi said and had taken Shen Jiajia out.


    Mickey shook her head helplessly, yawned and walked upstairs: "I don''t care. I''m going to bed."


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia took a bus to a luxury hotel in suhai. The decoration here is very luxurious. Many wedding banquets of rich families are held here. As soon as they arrived at the door, they heard a deafening sound of firecrackers, and the air was full of choking breath. Tens of thousands of firecrackers made Shen Jiajia cover her ears.


    Tang Qi saw a luxury wedding car parked in front of the door. As soon as the door opened, a woman in a snow-white wedding dress came down. Her face was covered with a veil and she came down with a bouquet of flowers in her hand. She was a very beautiful woman with beautiful eyes, slim figure and tall hair. People around her praised the bride when they saw her beauty.


    "This woman is so beautiful. I don''t know what the bridegroom is like?"


    "It is said that he is a bad old man. Alas, rich people in the world can do anything."


    When Tang Qi saw the bride, he was shocked and shouted, "ah! What''s going on? How can the new lady be her!"


    At this time, a burst of firecrackers drowned Tang Qi''s voice. The bride walked in surrounded by the crowd.


    Shen Jiajia curiously grabbed him: "what''s the matter? Why are you shouting so loudly! Do you know her?"


    "Of course! She is Ye Xuan among the three sisters! Hurry in!"


    Shen Jiajia was stunned: "ah. Is it one of the three sisters Ye Lan, ye Xuan and ye Yao? Aren''t they old Jin''s generals? Why did they marry old bad here?"


    "Who knows, let''s go first!" Tang Qi said and hurried in. He knows Ye Xuan''s skills, and behind her is Mickey''s grandfather. How can she be forced to marry a fool? Is it intentional? So what''s her purpose?


    The hall was full, and nearly a hundred tables were filled with many guests. An old man in bridegroom''s dress toasted at each table, gray hair, fat figure and obscene face. He wore an expensive diamond watch, clothes and shoes all top brands. At first glance, he had strong financial resources.


    He smiled and said, "Welcome! Welcome everyone!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Wang! You''ve got another beauty!" the gang immediately congratulated him with a smile. It doesn''t matter how hard they say in their hearts. Anyway, the old man is quite proud.


    "That''s right! Xuan''er is very sensible although she is young. Let her propose a toast to you later."


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia found a corner and sat down: "what''s this old man doing?"


    "Well, he is a master of gambling stones. His name is Wang Huaming. He has been involved in gambling stones since he was young. All his wealth is developed by gambling stones. Especially twenty years ago, he bought a stone with two million yuan. At that time, everyone thought it was a waste stone. As a result, a chicken blood stone red jade came out of it and sold 250 million yuan Gao Jia. "


    Since then, he has become famous. Many jewelry companies hope that he can help them choose raw stones. At the highest time, he was a consultant to more than 20 jewelry companies with an annual salary of nearly 10 million. So he accumulated a lot of wealth, but when a man became rich, he was not satisfied with his wife when he was poor.


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "Wang Minghua wanted to divorce his wife, but she didn''t do it. They thought they had a lawsuit for many times, and suddenly one day his wife died in a car accident."


    "Isn''t it an accident that such a coincidence happened?"


    "Although everyone said so, there was no evidence. Later, he married several times. He died suddenly when he wanted to divorce. Some drowned, some fell, and some suddenly got cancer and died within a few days. It is said that after he became rich, he accumulated a lot of people, all of whom were mixed in society and helped him do things, so over the years, He did a lot of evil, but because of his strong financial resources, no one dared to brazenly oppose him. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. His wives are dead. This old man is the first suspect? But his eyesight is good. He can even see ye Xuan."


    "Don''t you really worry? Since she is your friend, you can''t let her fall into the fire. My father said that this man is very harsh to his wife."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know who ye Xuan is best. How could he hurt you? I think ye Xuan must have something to do before you agree to marry him. So don''t worry. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving."


    Tang Qi said and began to pick up chopsticks for a big meal. As expected, it was the food of the big hotel. The taste was quite good. Tang Qi tut exclaimed, "try this Kiwi shrimp."


    Shen Jiajia said, "don''t eat. Wang Minghua will come to propose a toast soon."


    Tang Qi sneered, "what is he? Why should I wait for him?" he ignored it and continued to eat.


    At this time, footsteps sounded behind him. It was Wang Minghua coming.


    Wang Minghua came over with a wine cup in his hand. He was about to speak, but he saw a guest who ignored him and kept eating. He couldn''t help but sink his face. Who is this? You don''t know the rules?


    He coughed a few times. Shen Jiajia pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "he''s coming."


    "Oh, is that the old man coming?" Tang Qi put down his chopsticks.


    Everyone around was surprised. This man dared to speak ill of Wang Minghua so brazenly! Shen Jiajia was also very embarrassed and pinched her thigh: "you really are. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Qiman didn''t care. Looking back, Wang Minghua looked angry, stared at him and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''ve come to congratulate you on your wedding. I didn''t think you could force a girl to marry you. How long do you want to divorce her this time?" Tang Qi sneered.


    Wang Minghua snorted from his nose and turned his head and said, "what about the security guard? What''s the matter with you? What''s the occasion of my wedding? Everyone has been let in! Get out of here now!"


    There was a noisy noise behind him. Several people in uniforms rushed over and bowed to Wang Minghua: "I''m sorry, sir, we''ll drive him away right away!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "do you have this ability? I want to see it."


    Wang Minghua looked at Tang Qi coldly and said, "who is this? How dare you be so rude to me!"!

 Chapter 298

    Tang Qi thought, this guy doesn''t know who I am. It seems that he doesn''t often stay in suhai. But since you know gambling stone very well, how can you never hear of me? I''m also quite famous in Yujing. Does he


    At this time, the gang had rushed over. Someone pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and wanted to drag him up and out, but Tang Qi sat there leisurely and didn''t move. No matter how hard these people pulled or dragged, they didn''t move at all.. Wang Minghua was so angry that he kicked one of his men.


    "It''s rubbish. Don''t you listen to me?"


    "No, boss, we really worked hard, but he didn''t move..."


    Wang Minghua snorted, "you''re a stupid pig! You can''t handle such a person. What''s the use of you? Look at me!" he grabbed Tang Qi''s back neck and prepared to throw Tang Qi out himself. But he even had the strength to eat milk, but Tang Qi still sat there smoothly.


    "Impossible! Why don''t you move?" Wang Minghua is quite confident in his ability. He has practiced judo for many years. Although he is old, most people are not his opponent. How can this man not move at all?


    Someone persuaded Wang Minghua: "forget it, boss, the wedding is about to start."


    "Go away! If I don''t throw Tang Qi out, I swear I won''t be a man!" he withdrew his men behind him, then grabbed Tang Qi and bit to drag him forward. His face was red and his eyes were about to pop out.


    Shen Jiajia flustered Tang Qi: "forget it. After all, it''s his big day. Don''t make it too ugly."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since you''ve said that, I''ll barely give you a face." he said, relax and relax. Wang Minghua was trying his best to hold Tang Qi. At this time, he flew out for several meters and fell heavily to the ground. All the people around were frightened. They all stood up and looked at it. Wang Minghua was knocked dizzy and his bones were about to break. Pointing to Tang Qi in pain, he said, "how dare you humiliate me? I must kill you!"


    At this time, everyone began to talk: "Alas, what happened to the groom?"


    "Mr. Wang, are you all right?"


    By this time, the music had sounded. It was time for the wedding to begin. Wang Minghua was also helped up.


    His men held him and whispered, "Sir, you''d better salute first. It''s bad if you miss a good time."


    "Get out of here! You can''t even subdue a smelly boy. There''s still a lot of nonsense here. What''s the use of asking you!" although Wang Minghua said so, he still walked to the top of the stage. Anyway, his wedding is the most important thing. Cheat that girl first.


    Shen Jiajia took a long breath and walked to Tang Qi: "why did you offend him for no reason?"


    "Such a person has something to respect. You can eat it, and a good play will come on." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "A good play on the stage?" Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. At this time, everyone cheered. It turned out that it was the bride who went up. All the people exclaimed. Ye Xuan in exquisite dress was like a fairy coming down to earth. Originally, Wang Minghua was angry, but when he saw the great beauty, he immediately recovered his pleasant look. I''ll get married first. Let''s clean up Tang Qi


    Ye Xuan came up to him and said, "what were you doing down there just now?"


    "Nothing! It''s just a small matter. Let''s exchange rings!" he said, pulling Ye Xuan''s finger to bring her a ring.


    The master of ceremonies behind him said, "but Sir, there are still many ceremonies that have not been carried out here..."


    "Fart! Do something early so that you can register!" Wang Minghua pushed the emcee to one side and thought, Tang Qi doesn''t know what he does. What if he gets into trouble, he''d better make a mature meal with raw rice.


    Wang Minghua took out a ring box with a huge diamond ring inside. He wanted to bring it to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan avoided his hand: "wait a minute! Don''t worry first."


    "Why? You regret marrying me? Don''t forget that your father''s company still needs me to help you." Wang Minghua whispered.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "how can I regret it? I just want to say that you are a firm master of jewelry. You must have different knowledge of jewelry from ordinary people, so my bride also wants to see your skills."


    "Now? Maybe later. It''s important for us to get married!" he said forcefully, pulling Ye Xuan''s finger. But ye Xuan turned around flexibly, stepped back several steps and said: "My father himself is engaged in gem identification, so he doesn''t object to me marrying you, an expert in identification, but if you don''t show the powerful and superb skills you say, I won''t marry you, because I''m a weak woman who hopes to marry an expert I admire. If you''re not as good as me, I won''t agree!"


    "Ye Xuan! Don''t go too far!" Wang Ming looked at her gloomily.


    But ye xuansi ignored him. With a wave of her hand, someone pushed up three cars decorated with balloons and red silk. Everyone was very strange. What was the bride going to do?


    Ye Xuan said, "ladies and gentlemen, today is my wedding celebration with Wang Minghua. These three things are gifts prepared by my father. However, because he is also good at Gem Identification like Wang Minghua, he wants to play a game with him. I hope you can accurately identify the value of these three kinds of jewelry. How about it?"


    Wang Minghua clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Xuan: "you must do this?"


    "Why, you''re scared when I asked you to identify treasure? Aren''t you an expert? Are you just ignorant and don''t know anything about this business?" Ye Xuan said with a smile and pulled up the large piece of red silk. Everyone saw that there were three original stones of almost the same size on the three cars. It is divided into three colors: red, white and black, all about one meter in size. Many of the people who came were peers. When they saw the stones, they were all curious and stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Ye Xuan sent someone to understand the tools used by the stone. She wanted to prepare for the on-site stone opening. She said with a smile: "everyone says you are an expert. You have never failed in all these years of stone opening experience. Little woman, I also want to see it, can you?"


    Wang Minghua''s face muscles were twitching, his hands trembled and said in a trembling voice, "Ye Xuan, you are my wife. Shouldn''t you discuss things with me before doing things?"


    "Hehe, that''s interesting! For anyone engaged in gem identification, it''s good to get the original stone. Why are you the only one who seems to be forced into debt? Are you unwilling or don''t understand?" she smiled calmly.


    Shen Jiajia saw something was wrong and whispered, "Tang Qi, Wang Minghua is so famous. Why are you afraid to solve the stone?"


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that he is an expert in vain. He doesn''t know a famous person like me. Obviously, he never pays attention to antique identification. I think what he said about identification experts is also in vain."


    "Then why does he have so much money?" although his ability may be false, his wealth is true. If he doesn''t make a fortune by relying on raw stones, the source of his property must be a big problem.


    "In short, either his words are false, or this person is false. That''s why we need to see what he and ye Xuan say." Tang Qi whispered.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly realized: "no wonder Ye Xuan is like this. Does she want to make a fool of him in public?"


    "All the people who came to his wedding were his relatives and friends, and there were no fewer media reporters. It was really the most appropriate to start at this time to ruin his reputation. I said there must be a good play to see. It''s really good." Tang Qi said to eat again, and all the delicious food on the table was eaten by him like a whirlwind. Other people''s concerns have long focused on the stage, and no one has eaten at all.


    Shen Jiajia grabbed his chopsticks: "don''t eat! This guy is cruel and cruel. What if he jumps over the wall and wants to be bad for ye Xuan?"


    "You''re right, so you''ll wait here first, and I''ll come back." Tang Qi stood up and left quietly.


    At this time, the two on the stage also entered a stalemate. Wang Minghua said, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. If you guess the characteristics and quality of the stones inside, these three stones are yours. The money I get is my dowry. All belong to you. If you can''t guess, you and I can''t get married." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Wang Minghua narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. He suddenly snorted, "although I have the ability, I''m not a fool played by you as a monkey. If you don''t want to marry me, it''s impossible for me to solve the stone in public."


    He turned and left, but ye Xuan stretched out his hand and stopped him in the direction: "since you said so, I will not marry you, but you have to solve these stones!"


    "Why should I listen to you? What a joke!" Wang Minghua sneered.


    "You know, why should I say so clearly? In short, you don''t want to pass the customs smoothly today!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Wang Minghua''s eyes shot out a few cold lights, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab her neck: "go away!"


    Ye Xuan quickly took a few steps back and then fought with him on the stage. Wang Minghua wanted to make a quick decision and left quickly, so he was cruel. His hands were like iron hooks and grabbed her. Ye Xuan turned sideways. Wang Minghua pulled a large piece of his wedding dress off his body, and the people shouted in surprise.


    I thought she was going to have a full fruit. Fortunately, she was wearing a white skirt, so it didn''t matter.


    Wang Minghua sneered: "it''s very neat to wear inside. It can be seen that you''re not ready to marry me at all."


    "I''m not short-minded. Why should I marry you? Wang Minghua, you know what you''ve done yourself. If I can''t expose you in front of so many people today, I can''t let those who died in vain rest in peace!" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Everyone under the stage was shocked. What''s the matter? Just now we had to get married. Now why are the bridegroom and bride fighting?


    Wang Minghua tried several times to rush down, but ye Xuan never gave up and resolutely let him stay above. Wang Minghua winked at the audience and asked them to come up and save themselves. These people rushed to the stage like hungry wolves, but they didn''t take a few steps. They suddenly felt that their feet slipped, and then they all tripped on the ground.


    It turned out that someone pulled off a long piece of tendril for decoration and blocked them at their feet, so they all fell down.


    Someone shouted, "who did it!"

 Chapter 299

    Tang Qi jumped onto the stage with a smile, hugged his fist and said, "it''s me! I''m sorry. Here you are. New people talk on the stage and care about your shit. You''re just making trouble when you come up. Get away."


    "You... Didn''t you come up yourself?"


    Tang Qi said, "can I be the same? This woman and I are husband and wife. Of course we have to come up."


    Everyone''s face immediately turned green, and Wang Minghua''s face became particularly ugly as if he had eaten stool. He pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "you bitch, have a adulterer and marry me?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Tang Qi and smiled helplessly, "you can come and step in anytime. How can you say hello?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I care about you. What''s the origin of this bastard?"


    "Hum, he appears to be a businessman, but he is actually an executioner, causing countless harm. Today I was ordered to check his name." Ye Xuan said and looked in the direction of Wang Minghua.


    Wang Minghua clenched his teeth: "a group of madmen! I don''t care about you!" he hurried in the opposite direction and wanted to leave, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly felt his neck tight. When he looked down, the red cloth curtain pulled his neck. Tang Qi had good luck. The guy flew up and fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other. Some people wanted to leave. This matter itself had nothing to do with them. Why should they get involved? But just a few steps away, I saw that all the exits of the hall were closed.


    Tang Qi saw that ye LAN and ye Yao were blocking the entrance and exit with a large number of hands. He blocked all these people back, and looked in the direction of Ye Xuan: "such a big battle?"


    "Yes! It took us a long time to find the handle of this grandson. Wang Minghua, what else can you say now!"


    Wang Minghua''s forehead was full of cold sweat: "it''s just to solve the stone. Is it so troublesome for you?"


    "Because you don''t cooperate! Since you say that all your property is identified by precious stones, please identify the three stones! I''m afraid you don''t know anything at all."


    Tang Qi said, "since he doesn''t know anything, how did he get his property?"


    "The sister of my first wife told us that it was not him but his wife who would solve the stone. He accumulated a lot of wealth by relying on women. Who knows that he wanted to abandon his wife and fake a car accident after he made a fortune. If you want to kill him, do you admit it or not!"


    All the guests were shocked to see Wang Minghua''s direction. Unexpectedly, Wang Minghua, a celebrity, would do such a thing!


    Tang Qi said, "so the death of his first wives was also an accident?"


    "One life and two acquaintances. Anyway, he is so rich. Naturally, some people help him clean up the mess." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "It''s nonsense! You''re the planting of red fruit!"


    "Well, since I planted it, you show your skill so that everyone can see how much you can do. Don''t hide it like this?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Wang Minghua suddenly smiled: "OK, I''ll just solve the stone, but you''re making such a big noise, which will have a great loss to my reputation. If I can solve it all, it means you''re talking nonsense and I''ll sue you for slander!"


    "OK, if you can figure it out, I''ll let you go and apologize in the newspaper." Ye Xuan waved his hand. The service staff pushed the car over, and three raw stones were displayed in front of them. All the people held their breath and cut over, trying to know who was right.


    Ye Xuan said to Tang Qi, "you must take a closer look."


    "OK, I know." Tang Qi said to himself. In fact, I don''t have to look carefully to know what''s inside.


    Wang Minghua went to the front of the first stone, reached out and touched it, then knocked on the surface, then took out a flashlight from inside his clothes to illuminate it, and then said: "The first original stone is Hongming jade, which originated in Vietnam and has a large reserve. In addition, it has a lot of fibrous impurities, so it can only be used as a small jewelry ornament. However, because this piece has good color and transparency and pure color, it can be used for jade carving. It can be worth at least $35 million."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Tang Qi and said, "well, is there a problem with what he said?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "he''s right."


    "OK, then open it and have a look." Ye Xuan said simply. As soon as she waved her hand, someone immediately moved the stone to the understanding stone machine. A wedding banquet turned out to be a scene for gem identification. Most of these guests are engaged in this industry, so they are also excited. On the surface, these three raw stones should be all gemstones. What can they come out I want to see it with my own eyes.


    Shen Jiajia also came to the front and was very curious. Can he open what he said?


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "There''s fog! Sure enough, I was hit!" someone exclaimed.


    The whole section of the jade inside was revealed, which was really the same as what Wang Minghua said. Tang Qi looked at Ye Xuan. She looked at Wang Mingyuan calmly: "you were right."


    Wang Mingyuan sneered and said, "if you speak with respect, you''re not right. I''m an expert! I just want you to understand my ability!" he went to the second stone, knocked it the same, looked at it, and then turned back to Ye Xuan and said: "You have the ability to get a piece of yellow mouth material! This jade is softer and softer. It is a good nephrite. It is most suitable for making jade bracelets. It can cure some heart diseases over time. It can be worth about $35 million."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. This guy is quite powerful. It''s the same as my guess.


    Ye Xuan asked someone to release the stone. The yellow smoke inside rose. It was really Topaz!


    The crowd was extremely impressed: "Mr. Wang is really an expert among experts!"


    "How about this last piece?" Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said, "of course. Maybe you''ve been ignorant twice and got it right!"


    Wang Mingyuan scoffed and went to the front of the stone. The last piece was dark black, so there was no transparency. The man looked very difficult and kept beating.


    And ye Xuan walked up to Tang Qi and whispered, "what''s up, do you see?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Xuan spat: "didn''t you find out that I gave you such a long time and opportunity to show it? In this case, we''ll be miserable. We''ll all be seen. Don''t I want to let someone apologize?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say? Let me see how he found the mystery?"


    "I know he is an ignorant man. Someone will give him how to distinguish jade behind him, but he can''t find it all the time, so I asked you to help me!"


    "You said earlier, really. I thought you just let me see the stone for you." Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Xuan stepped on his foot: "stop talking nonsense and help me observe how he distinguishes jade. It''s obviously a shit guy. How can he tell?"


    At this time, he had stood up and said to the crowd, "I already know what the third piece is. It''s blue ink jade. It''s worth at least 10 million."


    "Green ink!" there was a commotion. It was rare that the jade was black. It was still cyan. There were few cotton wadding and cracks in it. It was like egg white. Its tentacles were warm. It was the best of nephrite. Unexpectedly, there was a treasure in this original stone!


    Wang Minghua turned back and sneered at Ye Xuan, "what''s up? Do you have anything to say? If you open the stone now, you''ll apologize to me. But my adult has a lot and won''t care about you."


    Ye Xuan looked at Tang Qi''s direction. She was extremely anxious. What should she do? He guessed the last stone correctly, but she still couldn''t find the inner mystery. Did she really want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    Tang Qi nodded at her and said, "open the stone."


    "All right!" although Ye Xuan didn''t know what he meant, Tang Qi could only promise since he said it.


    At this time, Wang Minghua said, "why, are these things really your dowry? I can take it?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I can give you something, but I won''t marry you. You know who you are best. I''m not so stupid."


    "I have shown my strength, but you still don''t admit it? What do you want?"


    Ye Xuan was silent and said that even if I killed you, I wouldn''t marry you.


    When they saw the machine turned on, the last stone was successfully opened in a roar. There appeared a jade and ink stone the size of Yantai, all of them exclaimed: "good jade!"


    Wang Minghua burst out laughing: "ha ha! I see who dares to slander my skills. I say you..."


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly came over and grabbed his neck. Wang Minghua didn''t finish what he said. His eyes turned and he was almost strangled by Tang Qi. He struggled to push Tang Qi''s arm: "what are you doing! Help..."


    Tang Qisong opened Wang Minghua. He began to cough violently, pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "if you see that your plot fails, will you want this man to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t install it. Although the stone is correctly identified, the real hero is not you. Let him come out?"


    "Nonsense! I''m the only one."


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly grabbed his neck again. He began to struggle again. This time, Tang Qi grabbed a metal wire from the back of his neck near his ears and threw it in front of everyone: "what''s this?"


    It''s about one meter long. It''s as small as hair, and the color is the same as his skin. It''s placed behind his own body. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. The top is just a small black thing the size of a grain of rice, hidden in his head and hair.


    Wang Minghua was pale and waved his hand hurriedly: "no! I don''t know what this is!"


    Sighed and smiled, "I''ve been watching you for a long time. You''ve been leaning your head when you firm the stone. In fact, you show the camera to that person? Look, this is a god horse?" he said and threw the thread to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan grabbed it. She was an expert, so she saw it at a glance: "the latest monitoring device, the machine is very small. So the people who helped him must be in the crowd. Fortunately, they locked everyone up just now, otherwise it would be really hard to catch."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who''s helping him to learn the stone? Please come out?"

 Chapter 300

    Wang Minghua shouted, "you just want to add guilt. Why not? You asked me to identify the stone. I''m not satisfied? You''ve been framing me!"


    Tang Qi said, "the evidence is conclusive. What are you doing with things?"


    "It''s just a hearing aid. Some of my ears never work? Don''t go too far."


    Ye Xuan said, "in that case, you talented master, how about testing a stone for us now? If you can distinguish it, I won''t doubt you any more. How about it?"


    Wang Minghua frowned and his eyes began to scan the audience below. It seemed that he was looking for someone''s help. Tang Qi went over and looked along his eyes. He didn''t notice anyone. At this time, ye Xuan had someone push the car over. On it was a stone almost two meters in diameter, weighing four or five hundred kilograms.


    Tang Qi smiled and whispered to Ye Xuan, "what are you doing with a big stone? There is no jade."


    "I can''t help it. Who thought this guy could find out all three gems? I can only use this to deceive him."


    Ye Xuan said, "Wang Minghua, you can continue to watch it once. If you can guess this piece, I will completely convince you and apologize to you in person, and will definitely be bothering you. How about it?"


    He didn''t know it was a stone, so no matter what he got out, he would lose.


    Tang Qi shouted to the people below, "give Mr. Wang a little applause for encouragement! The experts will know if there is any!" then he began to clap his hands. Everyone turned around and clapped their hands.


    Wang Minghua was in a dilemma. He stared at Tang Qi and wished he could kill him. He glanced at the crowd below. The man nodded to him. Wang Minghua had a bottom in his heart and sneered.


    "OK! Let''s try again. This time I convinced you to lose, but you can''t just apologize. If I win, ye Xuan, what if you want to marry me? If you don''t promise, I won''t see it. You''re deliberately harming me."


    Ye Xuan hesitated when he saw that he was so confident, but he felt very relieved when he saw Tang Qi''s firm and confident eyes. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. Let''s have a good look at who the problem is."


    Wang Minghua''s heart is in full bloom. He can not only save his reputation, but also get this beautiful woman like flowers?


    He went to the stone and looked at the man underground. The man''s hand first moved and then made a gesture to him. Wang Minghua knew what the gem was, turned his head and said, "it''s just an ordinary stone. Are you kidding me?" as soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, he guessed it completely right?


    Tang Qi said, "are you so sure you have confidence? Is this a stone?"


    "Of course! I always have confidence in myself. Of course you layman don''t understand!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Tang Qi and said, "what should I do? He guessed right."


    Tang Qi came to her ear and said, "it''s really an ordinary stone. There''s no jade. But I have a way."


    "Ah! What can you do to change the gem?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m so smart that I can finish it."


    Ye Xuan''s face turns white with a brush. Isn''t that a joke? Can''t you imagine that you drew a circle and hurt yourself? What should I do! Do I really want to marry this beast?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry first. Although he was right this time, I have found the man who tipped him off. Is this good news?"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? He''s right. We didn''t catch one of the people. No one will believe it. You''re going to kill me." she stamped her feet anxiously. What now?


    "Take it easy, I have a way." Tang Qi went to the stone, patted it gently, then pressed it on the top of the stone, and the strength of his hand gently rushed into the stone. Someone wanted to come and carry the stone to cut, but Tang Qi stopped it.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished it yet. You''re waiting for a few minutes." Tang Qi''s hand gently rubbed the stone.


    Wang Minghua shouted, "what do you want? Do you still want to deny it? You won''t turn a stone into a gem if you linger."


    Tang Qixiao said, "you''re right. Procrastination won''t change the quality of the stone, but your guess is false. There should be a gem here. And it''s quite large."


    "It''s nonsense! Look at the bad grain and thick grain on this stone. It''s a stone! You''re wrong."


    Tang Qi smiled and took his hand back: "in that case, let someone open it." when passing by him, Tang Qi whispered in his ear: "don''t think that if someone helps you, you can have nothing to worry about."


    Wang Minghua twitched at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "Xie Shi! I want you to see clearly!" Ye Xuan must be a plaything in my bed. Anyone who opposes me will die! Ye Xuan''s heart is also extremely anxious. What if she is really forced to marry this man? At this time, the stone was put on the chopping board, and bursts of machine sound resounded through the auditorium.


    The audience below is also constantly talking. Looking at this state, it is an ordinary stone. Wang Minghua''s guess should be right, but Tang Qi''s appraisal ability is the first in the world. How can there be deviation? Shen Jiajia was also very nervous and kept whispering a prayer: don''t have an accident. If ye Xuan was captured by this man, there would be no good.


    After the machine cut down, there was no mist rising. First, there were no gemstones. Wang Minghua laughed proudly. He went to Ye Xuan and stretched out his hand to pull her: "ha ha! What are you saying? You can''t escape the fate of marrying me. Marry me obediently?"


    Ye Xuan pushed Wang Minghua away: "go away! The stone hasn''t been solved yet. What''s the hurry?"


    Tang Qi also said, "that''s what I said. Continue to solve. The jade is inside."


    Explain that the master continued cutting. Tang Qi stood behind and took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. As soon as Shen Jiajia''s mobile phone rang, she saw Tang Qifa coming. What''s the matter with him?


    Seeing that another cutting is coming to an end, ye Xuan still doesn''t find any jade. Ye Xuan also starts to worry. Tang Qi, can you do it?


    At this time, the jade master suddenly said, "yes! How can there be here!"


    It turned out that a light green smoke rose at the end of the stone, and everyone shouted in surprise. When the stone was opened, a green jade in the shape of an arm was shining. It was more than 30 centimeters long, and everyone shouted. You know, under normal circumstances, there is no jade here. Who knows that such a perfect peacock gall will be cut out!


    "You can buy at least three or five million of this stuff! It''s really good!"


    "Yes, if you make a necklace, you can sell it for at least 30 million. The color is good!"


    Tang Qi smiled and looked back at Wang Minghua: "didn''t you find such a big gem?"


    Wang Minghua''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat: "this... What''s going on? Why are there gemstones..."


    He continued to look in the direction of the man. At this time, he suddenly saw Shen Jiajia walking behind him and grasping his neck. The man screamed and turned back and shouted, "who is it?"


    Shen Jiajia was pushed back a few steps by him and almost sat on the ground. But please, Tang Qi acted quickly and jumped down directly from the stage. She grabbed Shen Jiajia''s slender body and let her bump into her heart: "are you okay?" the fifth cool in sparrow mountain,


    Shen Jiajia was shocked and didn''t nod his head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m really scared to death. This thing is for you."


    As like as two peas looked at it, then he laughed and said, "it is exactly like the wires on Wang Minghua''s neck. It''s a pile of listening devices. You are the master of the stone behind the test. He''s just your puppet."


    The middle-aged man in front said coldly, "I don''t know what you mean. I just come to the wedding banquet occasionally. Why do you say I am?"


    At this time, ye Xuan came up and looked up and down, and then smiled and said, "it''s Mr. Takagi? There were so many people just now, and you changed your hairstyle and decoration, I found out."


    "Takagi? Is he Japanese?"


    "That''s right! He Cun is the core figure of the leopard group. I didn''t expect to see you here." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Gaomu said, "don''t talk nonsense without evidence. If I have the ability to test gemstones, why should I hide behind me? As long as I stand out, why should I help him?"


    "Because of your identity! You are a Japanese, and you will be watched by people when you are engaged in jewelry transportation and reselling in our country. But if you let him stand out, you will be able to get through smoothly. You are the one who has been working with him for so many years! I thought it was a small fish. Who knew you would catch a big shark. It''s really rewarding!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Tang Qixin said, I see. Catching Wang Minghua is just a small thing. The most important thing is to find out the people behind him. I didn''t think it had something to do with the Amur leopard.


    Gao Mu was calm: "I didn''t do anything. If there is no evidence, I won''t admit it."


    Ye Xuan waved and said, "take it first!"


    When he took out his men, he rushed to Gaomu''s direction, but Gaomu suddenly jumped up, and a lot of red smoke flew out of his hands. People around him immediately felt the smell of chili water, choked with tears and snot, and coughed constantly. Takagi quickly ran forward.


    Tang Qi couldn''t get through all the gas because he had Liang Yu. He was the only one who was fine. He followed him all the way. Seeing him chasing him, Gao Mu was indignant. He suddenly turned back and jumped over two big tables. All the food and wine mats on the table fell to the ground. Everyone was panicked. Shen Jiajia was looking for Tang Qi''s direction and suddenly felt a dark shadow flash in front of him.


    It''s Takagi! He grabbed Shen Jiajia and smashed him in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia screamed, "help, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi quickly rushed over, grabbed Shen Jiajia with one hand and put her on the ground: "be careful, I must catch him!"


    "Be careful, Tang Qi! Cough..." Shen Jiajia choked to death after saying two words.


    Seeing that Takagi had jumped onto the stage, he went straight to Wang Minghua.


    Wang Minghua said happily, "can you still think of me? What are you going to do now?"


    Tang Qi shouted, "fool, run! Takagi is going to kill you!"


    Wang Minghua''s mind turned. Yes, I know so many things about them. It seems that he is dead!

 Chapter 301

    Wang Minghua knew it was bad, so he quickly turned around and ran. Without running a few steps, his neck suddenly felt a sharp pain. When he looked down, it turned out that a metal wire wrapped around his neck. First, he felt a sharp pain, and then a burst of yellow stars kept flying in front of him. His hands grabbed the wire and wanted to break free, but he was not the opponent of the other party at all, The silk thread became tighter and tighter. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. His tongue vomited out and waved his hands to ask for help.


    All the people around were choked by the smoke and fell to the ground. They coughed constantly. Who cares about his life and death.


    The man behind him said with a cold smile, "what else to say when death is coming!"


    Wang Minghua was completely stupid and kept pulling the wire and shouting: "help... Help..." but his voice couldn''t make any sound at all. Seeing that he was about to decide, Tang Qi jumped onto the stage, grabbed the wire with one hand and pulled in his direction. The other party pulled hard, but he found that he was really not Tang Cheng''s opponent and had to let go. He snorted and threw the wire aside. Wang Minghua was grasping the rope with all his strength and suddenly let go. He fell to the ground. Finally he got back a life, but his neck had been strangled with blood, and the blood was dripping along the iron wire. He looked back at the man and shouted, "you are so wicked! Why did I kill you? I didn''t say I told them everything!"


    Without saying a word, the man took out a knife directly. Wang Minghua thought he was going to kill himself. He was so scared that he hugged Tang Qi''s waist and hid behind him, shouting: "help! What should I do? He''s going to kill me!"


    But who knows, he went straight into his heart and fell to the ground with a thud. Tang Qi was hugged by Wang Minghua, so there was no way to organize him in time. When Tang Qi ran over, he had fallen there and died. At this time, the smoke around had slowly dispersed, and everyone was not light. They gradually surrounded and whispered, "who is this man?"


    "Yes, is he really the man behind Wang Minghua? It''s scary. He died like this?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Tang Qi said. "This man and Wang Minghua have collaborated in deception and committed suicide."


    Wang Minghua was anxious to argue, but when he saw Tang Qi''s murderous eyes, he could only shrink his neck and shut up.


    Ye Xuan waved: "well, now that you have found his accomplice, you can go."


    These people are eager to leave quickly. It''s really unlucky. They came to the wedding originally. Who knows that they met a farce, almost choked to death and met human lives. It''s better to go quickly and don''t get involved.


    Before long, there were only Wang Minghua and ye Xuan''s men left in the whole wedding hall. Wang Minghua suddenly sat on the ground and began to wail: "it''s you who hurt me, ye Xuan. I have no grievances with you. You even pit me!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "you don''t have a grudge against me? Don''t you remember ye Tian?"


    "Ye Tian?" Wang Minghua''s eyes turned wildly, and he couldn''t remember who ye Tian was.


    Ye Xuan said, "no wonder you''ve done so many bad things and hurt so many people. How can you remember this person?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re obviously taking the initiative to collude with me and want to harm me!"


    Tang Qi kicked him and said, "you''re really bad enough. You''ve done so much evil that you were almost killed. How dare you resent Ye Xuan? If you continue to talk nonsense and plead guilty, we won''t care about you until you''re assassinated next time."


    Wang Minghua was stunned: "what are you talking about? They want to kill me?"


    "Nonsense! You''ve done so many bad things for Hecun leopard over the years. Do you think you can run away?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "No, I can''t die. Help me!" Wang Minghua climbed in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stepped on his heart: "you finally know to beg for mercy?"


    "I''m wrong. I''ll say whatever you want me to say. Just let me go!"


    Ye Xuan kicked him aside: "take him back and interrogate him! Look what he has done. Don''t fall behind!"


    Wang Minghua fell heavily and just fell on a table. Blood gushed from his nose, whined from his mouth, and several teeth fell out. His expression was very pitiful, but ye Xuan didn''t pity at all. He just kept biting his teeth and staring at him.


    "Yes!" his men dragged Wang Minghua out like a dead dog.


    Tang Qi said to Ye Xuan when they were far away, "when were you so cruel? It seems that you have a deep hatred."


    Ye Xuan said, "this man once forced our father to death. Do you say I hate him?"


    "Is that ye Tian? What has he done?"


    "This bastard acted recklessly in Yujing and destroyed many pawnshops and jade shops because he was supported by the Hecun family. My father''s shop is also one of the antique shops. My father was discredited by their tricks and jumped off a building to commit suicide. If old Jin hadn''t saved our three sisters, he would have starved to death."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also turned red. Ye Tian is a very sincere businessman, but he is too kind. Wang Minghua used tricks to swap a pair of Qi Baishi''s landscape paintings mortgaged by the guests. After the guests found out, they sued them for losing their property.


    Ye Lan, the eldest of the three sisters, was only on the first day of junior high school. Her family broke down overnight. Fortunately, Jin Lao paid money to settle the lawsuit and left them to grow up.


    Tang Qi nodded: "even if you want each other''s shop, you can''t kill people."


    "There are more than a few merchants who died in their hands in a similar way! Now the beast still wants to compete for the chairman of suhai antique association! If he really takes the lead, the antique industry in Jiangshi will be destroyed, so Mr. Jin sent us to stop him."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be a working sister and went to his company. He knew in advance that this person was fierce and vicious, so he dressed up pretty every day, so he soon took the bait. He poisoned his last wife who refused to divorce. He is going to marry Ye Xuan today.


    Ye Xuan said, "we thought we were well prepared. Who thought he should be so treacherous. If it weren''t for you today, I might have wasted all my previous efforts."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right. It''s all a coincidence."


    Shen Jiajia said at this time, "it seems that the river village leopard quietly entered the Chinese market many years ago."


    "Yes! He is sure to win the chairman this time. Even if Wang Minghua is useless, he will send the next puppet. Old Jin said, we must help you become the chairman and nip their vicious ideas in the bud."


    Tang Qi smiled: "there must be no problem. I will get this position."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. She looked at the man''s body on the ground and said nothing. Her expression was very serious.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Jiajia asked curiously.


    "This man is a first-class gem identification expert under the leopard of Hecun village. How can he make mistakes?" just ordinary mistakes, but it''s really strange that he can''t identify such a large gem.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s not that he''s not strong enough, but that I have a baby. As long as this thing is in hand, what was not a baby will become a treasure."


    "Well? What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi took out the Earth Mother God bead in his hand: "it''s it. Don''t look at it. As long as she touches something, it will become jade."


    "Ah! Can it be turned into a jade in such a short time?"


    "Of course it''s not changed. It will quickly gather the jade components in the stone. There are more or less jade in any stone. There must be jade, but it''s just a coincidence that this piece is so large." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "that''s true. I thought this thing would turn stone into gold. What else should we do? As long as we have this thing, won''t we make a lot of money?"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard it, he said, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. We should go to Zhong Yaxin''s father today to talk about cooperation. We just wanted to join the fun here. As a result, we forgot all about it."


    "Then you go quickly." Ye Xuan said, "nine times out of ten things here have been known by the leopard of Hecun village. I''ll make it clear before he sends someone to kill him."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, we''ll contact you in time if we have any information."


    He and Shen Jiajia left the venue together. Shen Jiajia sighed, "I didn''t expect a good wedding banquet to be like this."


    "Why are you so sad? Do you want my wife to be really with this old beast?"


    Shen Jiajia spat: "are some beautiful women your wives?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course. You are also my wife."


    "I know nonsense!" Shen Jiajia pinched Tang Qi''s arm. "In fact, I''m sorry that my father gave the beast a gift of 100000! Now it''s all gone."


    "But didn''t you find out? Wang Minghua is so famous, but none of the people attending the wedding banquet we know, such as Liu Haitang, brother long, Gu Feng and Jack Tang. None of them came. Did you know something would happen?"


    Shen Jiajia pondered, "it''s possible. It seems that these people have good news."


    Tang Qi said: "otherwise, there are their undercover agents around Jin Boming, who have spread the news."


    "No?" Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought that Wang Minghua, who was so famous, was just a chess piece. The next person who came out to compete with me for the position of chairman must have a better future. Who could it be?


    As they talked, they came to Zhong Yaxin''s father''s jewelry head office. This is a prosperous area in the center of the city. The decoration is luxurious. All kinds of dazzling precious jewelry are displayed in the floor glass windows. Jade earrings, jewelry necklaces, and diamond jade bracelets, everything. There is also an endless stream of customers. There are so many rich people in suhai. The running water here can reach millions every day.


    "Zhong Yaxin''s father is very capable."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I will be more capable than him in the future. Because I have many wives, I must make more money."


    When Shen Jiajia smiled, the second half of the sentence was ignored.


    Zhong Yaxin is talking to a person in the inner office. She is wearing a blue uniform and holding her arms in a defensive posture. It can be seen that this person is not what she likes to touch.


    The man turned his back to Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia, and his figure was very familiar.

 Chapter 302

    Shen Jiajia suddenly said nervously, "Tang Qi, this man seems to be..."


    "Yes, this guy is Jack Tang. He even came here. I think he''s looking for death. Go and have a look." Tang Qi said and walked over quickly. Shen Jiajia knows that Jack Tang has always been unkind to Zhong Yaxin and has been tangled. Zhong Yaxin is indifferent every time. Who knows this guy chased him home this time.


    When they approached, they heard Zhong Yaxin''s voice: "please go out. If there''s nothing to do in the future, don''t come to me. You and I have nothing to say now."


    Jack Tang suddenly sneered and said, "Zhong Yaxin, you know who I am, and you are so indifferent to me. Do you think Tang Qi and ancient customs like you now, so you are twice as expensive and arrogant? You are just a plaything in bed in my eyes, and you have a handle?"


    "You go out right away. I don''t speculate with you. There''s no need to talk!" Zhong Yaxin said coldly. How can an educated rich daughter stand such words?


    Jack Tang didn''t listen. He went to Zhong Yaxin and stretched out his hand to pull her little hand: "listen to me and you, I''m going to do a great thing recently. When I become the chairman of the antique Association..."


    Zhong Yaxin didn''t wait for him to finish, so he shook off his hand: "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Don''t think I''m a little fond of you, just kick your nose and face! Be careful that I make your father bankrupt tomorrow, believe it or not?" Jack Tang shouted, pointing to Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin stared at him without fear: "if you dare to do anything to our family, I will not let you go!"


    "Bitch, look how I deal with you!"


    Tang Qi saw that Jack Tang was ready to do it. At this time, he hurried behind him and directly pressed his shoulder: "what did you say to my wife? Come to pick something while I''m away, don''t you? I knew I should have put it on and killed you!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Jack Tang hurried back to look, but his shoulder bones creaked at this time. It hurt so much that he knelt directly on the ground. At this time, several Jack Tang''s hands rushed in from the outside.


    Tang Qi whispered in his ear, "let them go, or I promise you worse."


    Jack Tang said hurriedly, "it''s all right. You all go out!"


    The men looked at each other and went out. Tang Qi loosened Jack Tang and pulled Zhong Yaxin behind him.


    Jack Tang stood up and rubbed his shoulder: "you feel smooth and arrogant now, but sooner or later you will lose your reputation. Life is worse than death!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know who will die first. Did you just say you want to be chairman? Were you dreaming?"


    Jack Tang endured the pain and said, "hehe, let''s see at that time. I''m determined to get it this time. You''re just a playmate."


    He said that and strode out. After getting on the bus, he called and said, "Hey, how''s the plan you prepared for me? When do you start?"


    The other party didn''t know what to say. Jack Tang looked angry, patted his thigh and said, "you''re going to die, aren''t you? Tang Qi will also participate in the competition for the chairman. Don''t you know? If you don''t get rid of him, I''ll tell you about you! OK, I''ll wait for your news. If Tang Qi doesn''t have an accident in three days, I promise you something will happen!"


    Jack Tang hung up the phone with a sneer on his face: "Tang Qi, I think you can be proud this time?"


    Zhong Yaxin was relieved. Jack Tang is not an ordinary person. He completely offended this person this time, and it is estimated that there will be big trouble in the future. Shen Jiajia looked at his back and frowned: "this man doesn''t really have any secret weapons? He always thinks he is very confident. Villains are difficult to prevent. You should be careful."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be afraid of him. I want to be my opponent. He is still young. Yaxin, where is your father now?"


    "He was upstairs, so he asked me to talk to him because he didn''t want to see Jack Tang." it turned out that during this period, Zhong Yaxin had been whispering in his father''s ear, which made him understand some truth, so he didn''t force her to marry Jack Tang, but he still wanted her to marry a rich family and wanted to get more wealth, Making more money is the most important thing.


    Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin how much her father planned to sell a branch to himself.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "the average person''s franchise fee is $7 million, but because he knows you want to buy it, he rose by $2 million out of thin air, plus one million insurance, a total of $10 million. I won''t listen to any advice."


    "Hehe, ten million is ten million. I don''t need money. As long as your father is satisfied."


    Shen Jiajia said, "you are generous. Unfortunately, people will not be satisfied. It is estimated that there are more troubles waiting for you."


    The three men went upstairs to Zhong Fu''s office. He had been waiting there for a long time. He wrote and calculated on the paper with a pencil in one hand and pressed the calculator in the other hand. He was still humming a song in his mouth. He was very happy. As soon as I looked up, I saw my daughter bring Tang Qi to me.


    "Add a million, and there''s a million, so... Ouch! When did you come in? You didn''t knock!"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to figure out how much money Tang Qi wants to pay for my shop. My brother still knows how to settle accounts. I can''t give it to him in vain. Besides, Tang Qi is not a person who is short of money and won''t care."


    Zhong Yaxin thought it was a shame for her father to do so. She quickly grabbed him and said, "don''t talk about Dad!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know how much my uncle decided to sell me?"


    "Well, not 18 million more."


    Shen Jiajia said hurriedly, "didn''t you say 10 million just now? Why did it become 18 million in a short time?"


    The price is more than double that of ordinary people. This guy is really black enough.


    Father Zhong said with a smile, "I wanted 10 million, but you know you''re in a hurry, so many things can''t be taken away for a while. So when I think of keeping all the treasures inside for you, I naturally want to add a little more on the original basis. Tang Qi, don''t you care?" his eyes have narrowed into a seam.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Dad, don''t joke. You''ve already taken away those good gemstones. The rest is just some silverware and unsold jade. It''s worthless at all."


    "You... You turned your elbow out?" father Zhong was worried. How could this girl just help outsiders speak!


    Tang Qi said, "uncle, is the jade and silver you gave me really so valuable?"


    "Of course! What''s our relationship? I''ll never fool you. My daughter doesn''t understand. Don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    "OK, let''s go and check it. If I see the same, I''ll sign a contract with you." Tang Qi said simply.


    Father Zhong was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so talkative. He knew he wanted more.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia appeared and stared. Zhong''s father smiled and wanted to follow up. Zhong Yaxin grabbed it. She stared at her father and stamped angrily: "Why are you doing this! Why do you want so much money? You really..."


    "Silly boy, I''m only your daughter. It''s not for you to make so much money? I promised you not to marry Jack Tang because Tang Qi''s face is good. Then he shouldn''t compensate for those losses?"


    Zhong Yaxin is so angry that he wants to faint. Why is he so greedy!


    The four people went to the branch. The decoration there was much worse than that of the head office. The area inside was only about one-third of that here. As soon as they entered, it was empty. Almost all the jewelry in it was sent away by Zhong Fu in advance. Only the silver box left some silverware of dim color.


    Father Zhong said, "these are all you! Look, they are all good things."


    Tang Qi looked at it and frowned slightly. These silver bowls, silver carvings, some bracelets, necklaces, rings and other items are overstocked products. It is estimated that thieves will not steal them here.


    Shen Jiajia said, "the current market price of silver is only a few dollars. These add up to only a few thousand dollars. It''s really a big favor for you."


    "Forget it, he is my future father-in-law after all. There''s nothing wrong with using the money to make him happy." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    At this time, father Zhong has taken out another box. The box is about one meter. It is a cube. There are three layers of drawers in it. When you open it, it is full of jade bracelets, jade seals, gold necklaces, safety locks, and several jadeite jewelry. Zhong Yaxin had a fever on her face and felt very embarrassed.


    "How''s it going, Tang Qi? Have you considered it?"


    "OK, father-in-law, I decided to buy it. But I hope the purchase channel of my branch is the same as that of your head office. Especially gold. I heard that gold is very good now."


    "That''s natural!" father Zhong quickly took out his pen and handed it to Tang Qi. Seeing Tang Qi write his name with his own eyes, he was relieved. He took out a check and put it in his clothes. He said with a smile, "well, now we''ve finished talking. I''ll leave." he said and went out.


    Zhong Yaxin was eager to argue with him, but Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t go, it''s not a big deal."


    "That''s not good! My father took advantage of your 10 million. I''ll help you get it back!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I tell you, there are more valuable things in the things your father left me?"


    Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia were stunned and looked at those things together: "how can there be anything valuable here?"


    "Tell me which is the most valuable? Let''s have a look at the treasure hidden here. With this thing, I can earn 18 million back." Tang Qi walked over with a smile.


    "Really?" the two girls also walked over and looked at the things inside. They all felt very confused.


    Shen Jiajia picked up a pure white lotus petal gold bowl: "this thing seems very good."


    "Just eyesight. This is used by the royal family in the Tang Dynasty. It is very popular in the antique market, especially foreigners." Tang Qixiao said.


    "So it''s what you said, baby?"


    "No, it''s a good thing, but after all, it''s a huge quantity. You can buy 70000 or 70000 at most."


    Zhong Yaxin turned inside and took out a very exquisite coral necklace. Pure red beads the size of a finger belly glittered with moving luster in the sun, and the beads also exuded the smell of sweet scented osmanthus. At first glance, they were precious.


    "Unexpectedly, your father left this thing behind?" Shen Jiajia praised.

 Chapter 303

    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "how is this possible? My father is so greedy for money. How can he leave such things in this place? I think there must be some defects in it."


    "Will you? I think the material is very good. What''s the problem?" Shen Jiajia curiously picked it up and looked at it. She didn''t understand it. She just felt that each bead was Yingrun and cold in her hand. It should be very good.


    Tang Qi said, "although the appearance of the chain is very good, the jadeite in it is basically colored, and the reason why it emits fragrance is that it adds some chemicals with aromatic hydrocarbons. It''s OK to take it to deceive laymen, but the real buyer won''t be fooled." he put the string of beads aside.


    "This looks good. I have a black skirt. It must look good with this bead. Give it to me." Zhong Yaxin smiled and picked it up to wear it around her neck. But Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Forget it, you can''t wear this thing. The smell on it is not natural, but chemical substances. Be careful. Your skin will be very itchy and a layer of small pimples. It''s harmful to you."


    "Unexpectedly! Such things should be destroyed quickly!" Zhong Yaxin threw it aside wearily. He was really speechless to his father. Did he even leave these things to Tang Qi?


    Shen Jiajia looked and took out another jade Ruyi: "how about this? It seems very beautiful."


    Tang Qi took it and looked. The jade Ruyi was about two feet long. The jade was a rare topaz. It was slender and inlaid with two night pearls at the top. It was heavy in his hand, and it wouldn''t feel cold if touched with his hand.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is indeed an antique. The royal family of the Qing Dynasty will give their children and confidants to show their favor during the new year''s festival. It is indeed made of good Hotan jade. However, the sculptor is very rough and should be a relatively low reward. In addition, there are many cracks at the bottom, so it is estimated that it is not very likely to be liked."


    Shen Jiajia quickly took it over and looked again. Sure enough, there were many small cracks in the gold inlay at the bottom. He could have bought it at a high price, but it would be completely destroyed.


    Shen Jiajia sighed: "so I know I''m not business material. If I manage your fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques like Xu Wei, I''ll go bankrupt in three and a half days."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m born to be useful. Xu Wei is careful and takes things seriously, but she''s too timid and doesn''t have any innovative spirit. She''s different from you."


    Shen Jiajia was not happy. She sighed and gently rubbed the crack on Yu Ruyi''s body with her fingers.


    "I can''t design jewelry, let alone gem identification. It doesn''t seem to work when I''m around you."


    "Who said, I know your communication skills are first-class, so I''m going to manage this gold store for you. I''m relieved of your ability to deal with people and things, and I''m left with a lot of trouble."


    Shen Jiajia never expected that Tang Qi would make such a decision. He immediately stared at the boss, and his lips turned into an O shape: "how could this happen? You should find a professional."


    Tang Qi smiled and took his hand: "are you afraid? I know you won''t make mistakes. After all, my daughter-in-law is safe for me."


    "Glib." Shen Jiajia blushed and quickly hit him on the shoulder.


    Zhong Yaxin coughed: "cough, don''t think I''m not here. Hurry up and find it. Where is the gem that can offset 10 million?"


    Shen Jiajia hurried to her side and began to help her find these gemstones. Tang Qi smiled. The woman learned to be jealous. The two girls turned over, and the rest of the jewelry was of ordinary quality, and other jewelry stores had it. There was absolutely no need to see it, so they couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "Tang Qi, aren''t you coaxing us? There''s something valuable here."


    Zhong Yaxin put a jade butterfly with bad quality and full of cracks wrapped in silk agate on the table and angrily walked out: "no! I must ask my father to return the extra money to you, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Tang Qi grabbed her: "don''t worry, I''ve found it." he said, took a small gold hairpin and handed it to Zhong Yaxin: "this is the most valuable treasure I said, which can offset my extra 10 million."


    Zhong Yaxin took it and looked at it. Then he said dejectedly, "don''t be kidding. This is an ordinary gold hairpin. Although the weight on it is not light, the gold is not valuable."


    Shen Jiajia also came over to have a look. If necessary, the shape of the gold hairpin is a general plum blossom hairpin. The gold leaf is carved into six petals, a bright green gem in the middle, and there are some small crystals on the surrounding wavy lines. This shape is often seen. It seems that there is nothing special.


    "I heard from my father that this hairpin was made by modern craftsmen imitating the appearance of ancient people. It has no history, and the materials used are ordinary gold, turquoise and Amethyst. It''s worthless. Don''t comfort me with lies in order not to embarrass me. I know my father is greedy." Zhong Yaxin sighed.


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m not talking nonsense to comfort you. Come and see." he said, pressing the bead in the middle of the flower in his hand, and then gently began to rotate. The gold hairpin immediately made a creaking sound.


    Zhong Yaxin asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. He continued to screw it down a few times. The bead was turned down like a screw switch. Then the two girls saw a burst of bright green light exposed from the gap of the bead, which made people''s eyes unable to open.


    "The light is dazzling!"


    "Of course, good things will stab your eyes." Tang Qi said and tore open the gold leaves outside the gold hairpin. It turned out that the hairpin was a package like sugar paper. Open it and have a look, there was a small hairpin hidden inside.


    The hairpin is green and twice as small as the one outside. It is carved into a snake shaped pattern and radiates green light. There is no ornament on the hairpin and the shape is very ordinary, but the two girls can''t move their eyes and keep looking at it, because the jade is so beautiful that they don''t need any carving ornament.


    Tang Qi picked up the hairpin and shook it in front of their faces. They immediately felt a cold feeling.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the famous Hanshan stone and jade," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I know! It is said that after Zhao got the Heshi Bi in the Warring States period, various countries went to Hanshan to look for the Jasper according to the location told by Bian he. They had hoped to find more jade similar to Heshi Bi. Who knows, they returned in vain many times. Only when King Qin went there, he faintly felt that there was light shining in the mountain and found it for dozens of days A small piece of jade was finally carved into a jade hairpin and given to his mother. "


    It is said that this hairpin is worn on the head. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It can expel insects and detoxify, and it will make people''s appearance particularly radiant.


    Tang Qi said, "later, the grave robbers dug up his mother''s grave and stole these treasures. Since then, they disappeared. Unexpectedly, they ran into our hands thousands of years later. What do you say is the value of this thing?"


    Tang Qi said and shook the jade hairpin. The green light on it flickered and circulated with his actions. Its light reflected from the wall was like a green river.


    Shen Jiajia was tongue tied: "no! How do you know this? Hanshan stone and jade. Maybe it was just imitated by later generations."


    "No, look at the year number engraved in seal characters at the bottom of the hairpin. In any case, the jade is not available to people now. Two thousand years later, after countless earthquakes and landslides, the cold mountain stone and jade have long ceased to exist. If you want to copy it, you can''t do it." Tang Qi smiled.


    When he touched the stone, he felt his heart was very calm. The jade quality of the hairpin was really good, but it was a pity that he didn''t have any good energy to absorb. The craftsman of the gold hairpin didn''t know what purpose he was in. He needed to hide such a good hairpin with gold, and then sold it to Zhong Yaxin''s father In Tang Qi''s hand, it happened that he was not a person who knew treasure. The Yin and Yang were scattered in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly smiled and said, "if this thing is really as precious as you said, how much do you want to sell?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll put it in the fidelity Pavilion. I won''t sell it if it''s less than 20 million¡°


    "So many!" Shen Jiajia blinked. "It''s just a hairpin."


    "For those rich women who have a little knowledge and are quite rich, this is nothing. After all, this was worn by the mother of Qin Shihuang. I believe it will sell well." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "That''s true."


    "So you don''t have to be depressed. If your father knew it, he would think it would be cheaper to sell it to me." Tang Qi said to Zhong Yaxin with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and said heartily, Dad, forgive me for not telling you. This is the end of your greed. Who makes you always greedy and want to harm Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi put those things aside and said, "OK, it''s done. I''ll invite you to dinner. How about hot pot?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "what about the remaining gemstones and gold and silver wares? They are all broken. I think we might as well sell them casually. At least we can sell tens of thousands of pieces."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t I have a Earth Mother God bead in my hand? As long as it is kept around these things, all cracks and defects will be repaired automatically, and the jade with impurities will be repaired automatically. I can still sell it at a good price." Tang Qi said and pulled down the rolling curtain door.


    He decided to repair these things and transport them to his antique shop with the hairpin. Now suhai antique industry has blocked his shop, so there has been no new goods. These can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need.


    Shen Jiajia''s hand touched his chin and said, "this mother earth God bead is so magical. If there were only one person, wouldn''t there be no inferior jewelry in the world?"


    "There are only two Heavenly Mother God beads and Earth Mother God beads in the world. They are all on me, and this thing can not be used forever. It originally existed in the tomb. After seeing the light, it has only a month''s life. After there is no aura, it will be the same as ordinary beads. At that time, we will put it back into the ground and get it again after decades." Tang Qi shook the black bead in front of her. So this month, Tang Qi decided to make good use of it to do things.

 Chapter 304

    The two girls see light suddenly. No wonder it is called the mother earth pearl, and it is such a great skill to learn from the essence of the land.


    "Tang Qi, we know the ability of the Earth Mother God bead, but we don''t know how to use the heaven Mother God bead?"


    Tang Qi smiled and pointed to his cheek: "well, I''ll tell you when you kiss me. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "it''s really annoying. You always say it so irreverently. Forget it. It''s impossible for me to kiss you."


    "I won''t say for the time being. You''ll know when the crown design battle comes."


    "Cut! How stingy." Shen Jiajia said, "be careful. We won''t cheer you on that day."


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. You won''t give up your heart. The three people found a middle-grade restaurant nearby. There were still a lot of guests here. The private room upstairs was full, so they found a remote seat and ordered simple meals to eat together.


    Now buying the gold store is just the beginning. It is estimated that there are still many things to go through in the future. So Tang Qi is not in a relaxed mood. While pouring drinks for the two girls, he said, "all the gold jewelry your father bought in all the gold stores are mixed with ER metal, so I think there must be something wrong with his supplier. I''d like to see him."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "my father never let me get involved in his business. I only know this man''s surname is Tian, but I don''t know anything else. If I ask now, I think he will be more angry and say that I eat inside and eat outside."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m the boss of his branch now. I can''t do it if I don''t want to tell me. Remember, don''t say more in front of your father, otherwise it may scare the snake. It''s not sure that the other party thinks I''m with your father, and there will be death."


    "I understand. I promise I won''t talk nonsense." Zhong Yaxin nodded seriously.


    Shen Jiajia asked, "what are you going to do after dinner?"


    "I want to go bubble girl," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! Can''t you be serious? I''m asking you something serious."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really want to see a beautiful girl, Qian Sitian. Duan Jiu has promised to detoxify Wu Yinghua before. I''m going to see it today. By the way, give him a kapok gold needle in exchange."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "do you really want to give him the gold needle? Tang Qi, I think this man''s style of behavior is very strange, not like a good man."


    "What''s not like a good man? It''s not a good man." Tang Qi said while eating prawns: "Don''t worry, this gold needle is not only Duan Jiu wants it, but also Song Jie wants it. I give it to Duan Jiu. The main purpose is to let him come out and rob Duan Jiu, because brother long said they stole their own precious stones. I forgot to ask about it last time. So I want to understand. By the way, let Duan Jiu ask me, maybe I can treat Juan Juan."


    "And then, do you have any ghost ideas?"


    "Then JUANJUAN will tell me the handle of brother long, and I will take advantage of this chaotic opportunity to steal the gold needle back. Don''t you think it kills three birds with one stone? Am I very smart?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia nodded with a smile and said, "Why are you becoming more and more treacherous now?"


    "Yes, why do you think Tang Qi is so calculating now that he won''t count us in?" Zhong Yaxin nodded.


    "It''s not treachery, it''s smart, you know? Besides, I shouldn''t have been so honest with you and buried me." Tang Qi said, pinching their tender faces one by one. They pushed his hands away together, and then wiped his face with a napkin: "greasy, what are you doing? I''m so bored."


    Tang Qi laughed and looked at the two girls, one elegant and elegant, the other beautiful and charming. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Now Zhong Yaxin is mine, leaving Jiajia. When can I turn over her brand? He was thinking beautifully. There was a cough behind him. After that, his dirty and greasy hand stretched out beside him and pointed to Shen Jia Good.


    "Chick! We''ve been watching you for a long time. Our boss wants to invite you to have a drink with him."


    When Tang Qi looked back, he saw that he was a big man in his thirties, wearing a loose T-shirt and beach shorts. He wore several green, red and black bracelets on his wrist. Tang Qi was a man who knew the goods. At a glance, he could see that these beads were very expensive. Among them, the black one was a special black coral in the inland sea. It was carefully selected, and each one was the size of his belly It''s crystal and round. You can buy millions of dollars in the international market if it''s not as good as this. It''s not just money.


    This man''s muscles are all black, at least sunburned in many places, and his hands are wrapped with some wristbands. Not only him, but the guys sitting on his table are all dressed in the same clothes. The table is full of chicken, duck and fish. They have eaten 7788, and they have drunk several boxes of beer. All of them are good wine.


    Zhong Yaxin whispered, "a group of drunk hooligans? What shall we do?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I don''t think who dares to be rampant?" his eyes looked straight at them. What do these people do? Athletes? They don''t look like robbers? They don''t have the same temperament. What are they for.


    Shen Jiajia is from the appearance Association. When she saw the man''s short figure and greasy face, her two mung bean eyes kept scanning her figure. She felt particularly disgusting in her heart, so she didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Shen Jiajia didn''t speak, the man whispered, "little girl, do you know who our eldest brother is? Do you want us to catch you in person?"


    "What are you, bandits? Don''t bully my sister and go away!" Zhong Yaxin said coldly.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice just now. You are also a beautiful woman. You all come to me and propose a toast to the eldest brother!" he said, reaching out to pull Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia''s wrists and trying to grab them by force.


    Tang Qi''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed two glasses of beer and spilled it on his face. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and gently clicked it on his knee. The man had no response and knelt directly in front of Tang Qi. His hand pressed on the table and made a rumble. All the diners around were shocked to see a big man kneeling in front of a young man.


    Tang Qi quickly helped him up in a concerned tone: "are you all right? If you have anything to ask me, just say it. Why do you have to kneel down? I''m very embarrassed. Get up quickly."


    "You... You bastard!" the man became angry and slapped Tang Qi. But he hit Tang Qi in the face. But I just felt a tingle under my arm, and then I didn''t know what was going on. I changed my direction and smashed it directly in my direction. He used a lot of strength, and now he broke his nose bone.


    "Wuwu..." he covered his nose and shouted at Tang Qi, but he was angry and speechless. Grab the drink bottle on the table and prepare to smash it at Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at him coldly and said, "come here if you have the ability. I''m afraid. Can''t you?"?


    "Come on, don''t make trouble, isn''t it humiliating?" a man''s cut-off sounded behind him.


    Zhong Yaxin, Shen Jiajia and others looked at the table next door. There were four or five men of the same type. The first was a man in his forties. His half long hair was dyed golden yellow, his eyes were slanted long, his face had a deep scar, and his mouth was as big as a toad, giving people an extra thrilling feeling.


    And all the people on the table stood up: "boss, it''s not his fault. Let''s clean him up!" they said and walked to Tang Qi''s direction: "smelly boy, are you going to die?"


    They all stretched out their big fists and smashed at Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin were frightened and screamed. Tang Qi sat there, not panicking, but poked behind him with a pair of chopsticks.


    Poof poof! After a few muffled sounds, these big men all fell to the ground, covered their lower abdomen with their hands, and kept struggling and rolling.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "the acupoints here are very powerful. My strength can make you hurt for ten minutes. If you continue to get angry, I''ll make you die!"


    These people''s heads were all in cold sweat, their mouths were open and they couldn''t say a word. The boss frowned and looked at his men who had been losing face. At this time, he couldn''t help it: "you all get back."


    "But boss, this man..."


    "I asked you to come back, don''t you understand?!" the man''s tone was indisputable. His men had to help each other and walked back dejected. The boss first looked at the embarrassed look of his men, and then suddenly gave them a slap. The crisp slap voice shocked the whole hotel. They all hurriedly and secretly settled accounts and left. Only the boss was about to cry. If so many people really fought, wouldn''t my store be finished?


    The boss pointed to the first man who made trouble and said, "you flirt with a woman for no reason. I gave you this slap." Pa Pa Pa! Another three slaps: "these three slaps are for you to hurt your brother and be punished."


    The man covered his face and said anxiously, "but it was just you who wanted..."


    "I asked you to invite me, but I didn''t let you bully others. You can''t ruin my reputation like this!" the man stood up and walked to Tang Qi. No one noticed him sitting there. When he got up, Tang Qi found that the man was huge, full two meters tall, fat, and the strong muscles on his shoulders were about to burst out of his T-shirt. Plus he is black, so he looks like a black King Kong.


    Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin are all nervous when they see this man. If they fight, is Tang Qi an opponent?


    Tang Qi still looked leisurely. With a smile, he picked up the cup on the table and said, "why, do you want to be beaten?"


    The man sneered: "you underestimate me. As long as I punch down, your head will move."


    "Then you are a boaster. I have seen many people with brute force, but they are not the final winners. At best, you are just acting as clowns."


    The man''s men had almost recovered at this time. When they heard that Tang Qi dared to scold their boss, their faces sank. They pulled out several daggers from the back of their waist and went to Tang Qi.


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he quickly hid in the back kitchen: "it''s killing me."


    Shen Jiajia took Tang Qi''s arm and said, "be careful, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi took his time, picked up a spicy crayfish and ate it. At the same time, he looked at the man''s direction: "do you want to fight alone or fight in groups?"

 Chapter 305

    The corners of the man''s mouth were twitching. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was surrounded by so many people. He was still fearless and wanted to fight with himself? He has dominated the world for many years. He has never dared anyone to treat himself like this. He can''t help but be very shocked. So I didn''t react for a while.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m afraid I don''t dare to fight, don''t worry. If you think you can''t beat me, you can let your men go together. I won''t be afraid at all."


    "Of course not. Since you have said so, of course I should have a good experience!" he said, and suddenly rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Don''t look at his strong figure, but his action was very sensitive. His palm smashed Tang Qi''s face like a big Pu fan. But when he arrived at Tang Qi''s front door, he was directly opened by a strong force. And he almost fell to the ground when he tilted. He was surprised and wanted to continue to kick with his feet, but he was directly blown back by a strange strong wind. If it wasn''t for his hands, he would sit directly on the ground.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    The man didn''t speak. He just felt the pressure in his chest. As soon as he was a little closer to Tang Qi, he felt a strong wind coming to his face. What magic did he use?


    The Gang said together, "let''s go up and beat this guy to death!" they rushed over together, but Tang Qi grabbed a bunch of convenient chopsticks on the table and threw them out directly, whoosh! It stabbed them directly. At the same time, the great strength blew them back a few steps, flew out of the gate of the restaurant and fell on the pedestrian road.


    Just at this time, it was a red light to a green light. Many cars were about to drive past. Suddenly, they saw so many people on the oncoming road. They were all surprised and hurriedly pressed the car horn to signal them to go away. These people were scared to death. No matter what was beautiful or ugly, they ran to the roadside.


    The leader said coldly, "it''s rubbish!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had come to the leader and patted him on the shoulder: "discipline your men well, or you will harm the world sooner or later. Of course, including you, not all the beauties in the world are yours. Do you say you want to accompany the wine?"


    The man only felt that his bones were creaking. On the surface, Tang Qi was kind to him, but in fact, his internal force rushed into his internal organs, and his whole body was as painful as ten thousand needles. He clenched his teeth and resisted the roar of pain. His face rose purple, and his forehead was cold and sweaty.


    "I know, you let go of me!"


    Tang Qi smiled and released his hand. The man held the table with one hand and kept panting. After a long time, he recovered his calm. He looked up at Tang Qi darkly: "if you have the courage, leave your name."


    "Hehe, if I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name. My name is Jack Tang." when Tang Qi said this, Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia almost laughed. This Jack Tang was also unlucky. Every time Tang Qi did something bad, it was Jack Tang''s name. Although it was proved that this matter had nothing to do with him in the end, Jack Tang was tossed several times for no reason, This time, the man has a background. It seems that Jack Tang will have bad luck again.


    The man was stunned, then nodded and said, "so you are the famous Malaysian businessman. I know those sneaking things I usually do. I didn''t expect to meet you here. OK, I remember you. We''ll see you later. Don''t regret at that time!" he said, sorted out his clothes and strode out.


    The men outside rushed over together: "brother! Are you okay? Let''s go together and beat this guy to death!"


    "Beat the hell! It''s not his opponent at all. Let''s leave first." the man looked back at Tang Qi''s direction, but not Tang Qi, but Shen Jiajia behind him. It''s a real pity that the girl gave up. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll get you sooner or later!


    His men said, "are we still going to Yujing tonight?"


    "No! Something big has happened in suhai recently. I want to see the excitement."


    "But I heard that Yujing heard that there was... Yes, we know. We stayed in suhai." seeing that the boss''s face became ugly to ascend the throne, the man didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to shrink his neck and stop talking. They got on a heavy jeep and left in great numbers.


    The owner of the restaurant was also relieved. He came up to Tang Qi and said, "I said, sir, we won''t accept your meal before dinner. You''d better go to another house for dinner, will you?" he talked with a smiling face, but this face is more ugly than crying. If the other party hates his own point, it will be over. Let''s all go.


    Of course, Tang Qi understood what the boss meant. He wouldn''t take advantage of it. He took out his wallet with a smile: "no, these people didn''t pay, and you lost a lot. The money should be enough. Don''t worry, although these people are bad, they are not that kind of hooligans, and they shouldn''t have trouble with your small restaurant." he left with Shen Jiajia and others.


    The boss looked at the thick pile of money on the table. His heart was suddenly filled with gratitude. He hurried out: "Sir, there''s too much money. I''m returning some for you."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no need. I just want to ask you a few words. Do you know these people?"


    The boss shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen... Ah! I remember one of them. We waiters know him. He told me just now. He said his name is Dong. He is a famous scuba diver and has won awards in the world." the waiters themselves work and love scuba diving, but this sport has always been popular, So the boss was not interested. This time Tang Qi asked, he remembered and said.


    "Eighty percent of these people are scuba divers. Birds of a feather flock together."


    "Diving master." Tang Qi pondered for a moment, and then left with them. Tang Qi also wanted to invite them to eat elsewhere, but the two girls were not interested in eating, and they all refused.


    Shen Jiajia said, "do you think they are really good divers?"


    Tang Qi said: "looking at their bodies and sunburn marks on their bodies, it really makes sense to say that they are diving, but it doesn''t look like what he just knew about Jack Tang."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Jack Tang is a jewelry businessman who runs a large-scale business. He has a big family and a big business. This man blurted out that he did bad things. Obviously, he knows the bad things Jack Tang did in the antique identification industry. How can ordinary divers be so detailed? So Tang Qi thought this man was unusual.


    Zhong Yaxin chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Don''t one of your disciples know everything? Just tell Liangzi and let him help you find out."


    "Yes! I''ll call him."


    "No, Shen Jiajia and I are going to send the treasure in the gold store to the fidelity Pavilion. Just tell him by the way."


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK. I''ll change money for Si Tian. When we''re finished, let''s have a round." Tang Qi sent two girls back to the store and put the mother earth beads in these ragged and worthless jewelry.,


    It was not long before I saw that these jewels seemed to have faded a layer of skin. The silver that had been stained quickly became shiny, and those with cracks were almost restored to the next time. Although I have listened to Tang Qi''s story about the magical effect of this bead, seeing a little change with my own eyes still shocked brother Liang''s girl.


    Tang Qi put away the God beads and said with a smile, "yes, you can send them."


    "How to price these things? We don''t understand."


    Tang Qi took another look: "in addition to the value of the jade hairpin, the minimum remaining is 200000, no upper limit. Just look at Xu Wei''s own pricing."


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart moved. These things regarded as penniless by his father turned into such valuable antiques in Tang Qi''s hands. It is estimated that if he knew, he would regret crying to death. But this time, she was firmly on the side of her sweetheart. Anyway, he asked for 20 million.


    They put it in a large suitcase. Tang Qi was worried. He called Niutian and asked him to pick them up in person. Everything was arranged. Tang Qicai left the gold shop and went straight to Qian Sitian''s villa. On the way, Tang Qi called her. Who knows her tone is very depressed: "what''s up, Tang Qi?"


    "Why are you like this? Don''t you want to see me?"


    Qian simian sighed, "well, no, but I''m not very happy." she''s been having a bad time recently. After her internship in the hospital, because something happened with song Yilian and she was almost bullied, Qian firmly refused to let her go to work. At first, Qian Sitian took a rest for a while, but after a long time, she sat at home and felt that she was going to be moldy. Life was worse than death every day. It was hard to live when she thought that she had gained acupoints and acupoints through more than ten years of hard work, but now it didn''t work at all.


    As soon as I think of it, I burst into tears. When I talked to Tang Qi, I cried wrongly.


    "Why hasn''t my uncle told me to go to work all the time? I really want to apply what I''ve learned. I don''t want to stay at home all the time. But how can I tell him that he won''t listen? Help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I see. I''m on my way now. I''ll be there right away. I''ll discuss with him and see what you can do in your future career."


    Qian Sitian said, "OK, I told my uncle, you''re right! Duan Jiu and Duan Xi have been coming to our house these days. They even lived here last night. I''m really scared."


    "Are you afraid? Have they done anything?"


    Qian Sitian didn''t say anything. It was a default. It turned out that this paragraph 11 had been eyeing the treasures of Uncle Qian Sitian''s house early in the morning. In addition, she was salivating about her beauty. Tang Qi asked Duan Jiu to treat Wu Yinghua. This was a good opportunity to enter the Qian family, so he and his father stayed at the Qian family every day and harassed Qian simian.


    Qian Sitian has simply been closed and doesn''t go out to meet at all. Qian is also a little angry. He always feels that they have been looking around the villa to find the location of their antiques..


    Tang Qi said, "that''s unreasonable. Well, I''ll move Wu Yinghua out today. I can''t let them take advantage of it. These animals will kick their nose and face if they give a good face?"


    "Alas, the Duan family and our Qian family have been close friends for many years. Even without this woman, they will still come. In short, you''d better come."

 Chapter 306

    Tang Qi hung up the phone and sped up. He went to Qian''s villa. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a noise coming from inside. It was Duan Xi''s cry: "where are you going? Stop!"


    After a while, there was his proud Laughter: "ha ha ha! You''re finished. You can''t escape my palm. Come here!" Tang Qi was so angry when he heard his obscene voice that he dared to be petty about my money? Look at me! He rushed to the door and directly kicked open the door. He saw Du Xi lying on the ground, and Qian Sitian was under him. He screamed in horror: "let go of me! You beast!"


    Tang Qi rushed over, grabbed his neck and collar with one hand, directly lifted him into the air and kicked him on his ass. then Duan 11 seemed to roll to one side. Duan 11''s bones were about to break and struggled on the ground. Looking back at Tang Qi, he immediately angrily said, "what are you doing?" as soon as he finished this sentence, the blood in his nose gushed out, The appearance is particularly funny. Tang Qiben wanted to beat him, but he smiled when he saw him like this.


    "Why do you ask me? What do you mean to ask me? What have you done to Qian Sitian? I think highly of you if I don''t castrate you when I don''t want to flirt with her!"


    At this time, Qian Sitian quickly stood up and grabbed Tang Qi: "you misunderstood. He didn''t bully me. He''s looking for something."


    "Looking for something to press on you?"


    "It''s a bug, I tell you..."


    At this time, Duan Jiu came down from the stairs: "how did you find it?... son, what''s the matter with you?" he saw Duan 11 injured, rushed to hold his son up and said, "who hit you?"


    Duan 11 pointed to Tang Qi: "who else but him!"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding." Qian simian said quickly. It turned out that Duan Jiu was going to treat Wu Yinghua with his ancestral poisonous insect powder just now, but when he took it out, he asked his son to feed some food to the insects, but he accidentally released the insects inside. Qian Simian was reading downstairs. Suddenly, he saw two black and long insects like centipedes climbing on her legs and screamed, Duan 11 hurried over to help catch the insects. When Qian Sitan got up and wanted to escape, he was pressed under Duan 11, and the insects had disappeared.


    Qian Sitian said, "I just called a bug, not him, so you misunderstood Tang Qi. Apologize to him quickly."


    Tang Qi smiled: "even if he didn''t mean it at first, when I came in, he really pressed on you and reached out to grab your skirt. This man is cheap. Even if he was killed, he deserved it."


    "You... You are bloody!" Duan Xi was exposed by Tang Qi. He became angry and said to himself that I had a chance to get Qian Sitian, but he bothered me again. What a damn guy.


    Duan Jiu said wearily at this time, "don''t quarrel! It''s important to find those two insects now. It''s useless. Wu Yinghua''s disease can''t be saved. Moreover, the insect itself is highly toxic. If you run to me and hurt others face to face, I don''t care."


    Tang Qi said, "you lost such important things. What are you doing to eat? It''s really a waste."


    Duan Xi was anxious to argue about something, but Duan Jiu waved his hand: "don''t say it. Tang Qi didn''t say anything wrong this time. What are you really doing? No, I''m really disappointed. Will you inherit my medical skills for treatment in the future? What a waste! I see upstairs, you look below." he said angrily and went upstairs.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "I said Duan Jiu. Since you said that the insect is poisonous, what should we do if we see it? If I tell you, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take this thing. The insect is afraid of its smell. Use it to trap the insect when you see it!" he said and threw down a white thing. Tang Qi took it and saw that it was an oversized onion. Unexpectedly, this thing can also subdue the insect?


    Qian simian picked up the phone at this time: "I''ll call my uncle. Let him come back later. His heart is bad. He must be scared to death if he hits an insect." she said and walked aside.


    Tang Qi looked at Duan Xi''s eyes and followed Qian simian all the time. He sneered and said, "a toad wants to eat swan meat, isn''t it? It''s a dream. Don''t worry. I won''t let you bully her one day."


    Duan Xi stared at Tang Qi the same way. Although he didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, he thought, why don''t those two insects eat you? Yes! When I find the bug, I quietly guide it to die. Tang Qi can only be regarded as an accident. As long as Tang Qi dies, no one will stop me from being with her.


    They looked around. They saw sofas, cabinets and all kinds of small cracks. There was no shadow of insects at all.


    Tang Qi said, "did you run into the yard?"


    "No! This insect is called black silk shell. What he fears most in his life is the sun. Once he contacts the sun, he will die directly, so he will only hide in the dark."


    Tang Qi nodded: "golden seashells? I''ve heard of them. They can highlight a liquid and have a strong ability to repair people''s skin. However, ordinary people can''t get them at all when they have been living on the golden mountain above an altitude of kilometers. My father raised several. This time, he took them out in order to cure the scars on Wu Yinghua''s face."


    This thing can grow up to more than one meter, and the number is rare. It is generally in the caves of snow mountains. It will never see the sun for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, Duan Jiu can catch it and breed by himself.


    "What do you think? Are you jealous of my father? My father''s medical skills can''t be found in the world. At the beginning, many leaders wanted to find him out of the mountain, but they were rejected by my father. You don''t know how to be grateful for treating your friends. You really have eyes but no beads!" Duan 11 said, with a proud look on his face.


    Tang Qi snorted, "it''s a pity that I''m a hero, but my son is a bear. You can let such an important bug go. Are you careless?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I am..."


    "You deliberately wanted to hurt her, didn''t you?" Tang Qi said.


    Duan Xi clenched his teeth. What he had just done was ordered by his father. His original intention was to throw out these martial arts while Qian was old. In this way, he could take the opportunity to find the position of the Qian family''s shareholder. Who knows that the loser son only wanted to take advantage of Qian Sitian, and Tang Qi came. So it fell short.


    Tang Qi looked at his face and knew in his heart that Lao Tzu and his son were a pair of bastards!


    At this time, Qian Simian, who was calling in the corner, suddenly screamed, "Wow! Help, Tang Qi!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi rushed over quickly. Qian Sitian took Tang Qi''s hand and said, "insect! Insect!"


    She pointed to a crystal fruit plate in front and said flustered. There are some bananas, apples, pears and other fruits in the fruit plate, but there is a black insect winding in the gap. The insect is cold and covered with a layer of fine golden hair on his head. This group is less than half a foot long, and countless small claws are crawling. It looks very disgusting.


    Tang Qi comforted, "calm down, this thing can give Wu Yinghua only better than you." but Qian Sitian almost fainted. Although she is a doctor, she is a woman after all. No one can stand this kind of good medicine. She just shook her head and hid in Tang Qi''s arms: "no, I can''t calm down. Take it away quickly, please."


    At this time, Duan 11 came and pulled off a piece of scallion in his hand: "good boy, come up."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s funny that this insect eats scallions."


    Duan Xi sniffed: "it doesn''t eat scallions. It sucks blood. It likes the taste of human blood best, so it will be attracted. This scallion can defend itself, because it doesn''t like the taste of scallions. Therefore, it can maintain a temporary balance. Once the scallions are robbed and can''t hide the smell of blood, the insects will eat them directly."


    "So it is." Tang Qi said and quickly grabbed the shallots from his hands.


    Originally, the insect was about to climb up, but he took the onion. The insect suddenly smelled the bloody smell on him, and all the golden hairs on it stood up, making people look creepy.


    Duan Xi was so frightened that he howled: "what should I do? Help!"


    Tang Qi laughed and handed the onion to Duan 11: "I''m just kidding. Look at the virtue you scared!"


    "Ha ha! I''m not kidding." Duan Xi took the onion and the centipede, then suddenly changed his face and threw it at Tang Qi''s neck.


    Qian Si Tian immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? It''s not easy to get rid of this thorn in the flesh. Of course I have to take advantage of the opportunity!" Duan 11 said with a ferocious smile.


    At this time, the insect had climbed in along Tang Qi''s clothes. Tang Qi only felt a cold tingling on his body. Did the insect bite himself?


    "Give that thing back to Tang Qi!" Qian simian hurriedly stretched out her hand to grab it, but Duan Xi suddenly grabbed 2 his slender wrist: "OK, if you ask me, I can promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition to be my wife. As long as you promise, I''ll release people immediately, otherwise, you lovely Tang Qi will become a loser!"


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly fell to the ground with a thud. Half of his body was numb and couldn''t move, and he couldn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Qian simian''s direction.


    Qian Sitian cried bitterly: "Tang Qi! Are you all right?!" she wanted to rush to hold Tang Qi, but Duan Xi caught her: "promise to marry me as a wife, or I''ll kill him!"


    Tang Qi shook his head to Qian Sitian, as if to say absolutely No. I don''t allow you to marry such a person.


    Qian Sitian burst into tears. It''s really too difficult now. Even if he promised him, he won''t succeed. But Duan 90 minutes upstairs is quiet, and you don''t respond. You must have known what happened below, but he''s glad to see that his son succeeded in killing Tang Qi. At that time, he''ll say it''s an accident. What can old qian do? Without this person, Qian Sitian and the treasure of the Qian family are all mine! Duan Xi thought proudly.


    He said with a smile, "Tang Qi, just now you had a chance to kill me, but you foolishly let me go. This is your stupidity. You must learn lessons in your next life. Don''t be stupid!" he took out a sharp blade, held it in his hand and walked in the direction of Tang Qi. Although it is certain that the insect has enough toxicity, it is necessary to ensure that it is not in case.


    Tang Qi looked at him motionless. Qian simian grabbed Duan Xi''s wrist, but he fell to one side.

 Chapter 307

    Qian simian saw that this guy was really ready to stab. In a panic, he grabbed a decorative vase on the table and threw it in the direction of Duan 11. It happened that he was killed in the middle of Duan 11 or his head. He immediately felt a sharp pain, but his focus was on Tang Qi, and he didn''t flinch at all.


    Seeing that the knife stabbed into his heart, Tang Qi had the power in his hand. A strong air current shook Duan Xi and his knife out for several meters. His whole body directly hit the wall behind him. With a loud bang, Duan Xi was completely unprepared and fainted directly.


    Tang Qi stood up and held Qian simian up: "are you okay? Why is your face so bad?"


    Qian simian shook her head hurriedly and flustered: "I''m fine. I''m just worried about you. Didn''t you get bitten by that bug? Is it important?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Tang Qi said. He opened his clothes and found that the long black bug had hovered on his body and didn''t move. It turned out that he passed the piece of Liang Yu up with a rope and hung it on his body. The insect just bit Tang Qi. It immediately felt Liang Yu''s breath and dared not move for a moment. At this time, it hovered on Liang Yu and trembled gently. Tang Qi took a look at the place where he was bitten, and it has been completely restored automatically.


    Tang Qixin said, "this jade is really a good thing. No wonder Hua Jintao was crazy before. He wanted to get this thing, not only to detoxify, but also all kinds of poisonous insects can''t get close to it."


    He put the already stiff poisonous insect into the onion slices, and Qian Sitan Zesi picked up the knife and went to Duan 11 on the ground. She said angrily, "I''ve never seen such a shameless guy. It''s better to kill him!"


    At this time, someone shouted, "stop, don''t hurt my son!" Duan Jiu jumped down from the upstairs step. Without saying anything, he directly pressed her wrist and grabbed the knife in her hand. Qian Sitian was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    "You just saw your son doing evil and didn''t care. Now you''re pretending!"


    Duan Jiu said coldly, "girl, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately. It''s better not to talk nonsense. Your uncle and I are world friends. You spoil my son''s reputation like this. It''s hard to say."


    "You... You''re a villain. Sue first!" Qian Sitian''s face turned red and wanted to argue. Tang Qi stopped him.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, Si Tian, I''m fine again. Why bother with them."


    Qian Sitian said, "Why are you so weak to them?"


    Duan Jiu smiled and said, "isn''t that easy to understand? Only I can save the woman upstairs. If he offends me, he naturally can''t show kindness to Wu Yinghua. Although you are very important to him, Wu Yinghua is more important."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are quite capable of provoking discord. Duan Jiu, I respect your medical skills, but you can''t educate children. Duan Xi is stupid and vicious. You must cultivate him well in the future. Otherwise, if he doesn''t die well, don''t regret it!"


    This time it was Duan Jiu''s turn to be angry. He pointed to Tang Qiyin and said, "how dare you curse my son..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him and took out the box of kapok gold needles: "come and cure quickly, or I''ll destroy the box of gold needles directly. No one can get it!" he said, working hard, and a thick smoke was angry from his palm. Duan Jiu was worried that he would really destroy all the mana of the gold needles with his internal power, and didn''t say much, He grabbed his son and threw him on the sofa. At the same time, he grabbed the dead bug and turned to go upstairs. His footsteps were thumping. It seemed that he had an atmosphere.


    Qian Sitian said anxiously, "Duan Jiu, there is still a bug without trace."


    "It''s with me." he didn''t stop and went straight into the door.


    Tang Qi said, "he really saw it all. This old thing is really vicious. I''m going to have a look. I can''t let him hurt Wu Yinghua."


    "I''ll go too." Qian simian wanted to follow Tang Qi upstairs, but Tang Qi stopped him. He whispered to Qian simian what he was worried about: "it''s obvious that these two people are thinking about your baby. Your uncle will have an accident if he doesn''t come back. Hurry up and let him come back."


    Qian Si Tian nodded: "well, I just called my uncle and said he was in a meeting. I''ll pick him up now."


    Tang Qi sent her out, and then strode upstairs. Duan Jiu had come to Wu Yinghua with two insects. The mask on her face had been taken off. When the sun shone outside the window, the scars on her face were particularly obvious.


    Duan Jiu heard Tang Qi''s footsteps and didn''t look back. He pressed her face with his fingers and said, "it''s a pity that a beautiful woman''s face has been hurt, just like the lines of expensive porcelain have cracked."


    "Why does she keep sleeping?"


    "Can you stay awake? I''ll use my golden shell to heal her later. If I want to wake up and move all the time, and insects run into her eyes or mouth, she will die."


    Tang Qi looked at Wu Yinghua with her eyes closed and breathing gently. Her long eyelashes trembled gently. Her skin was powdered and carved into jade, and her figure was concave and convex. Although she was over 40, she was still a beautiful woman if she didn''t look at the wound on her face.


    Tang Qi sighed: "this woman is also unlucky. The day when the beauty pageant champion was elected, it was the time when she was disfigured."


    "Well, there''s no way. Who made her like Wei Zifeng."


    "Do you know this man?" Tang Qi said in his heart, "do they love each other very much?"


    "Love a fart! This pair is not a good bird. Tang Qi, sometimes you are naive. Sometimes you see a poor man not because he is so kind and unlucky, but because he can''t fight the more vicious one. How can you stay in suhai in the future?" Duan Jiu shook his head and looked contemptuous on his face.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "you said they didn''t love each other? What''s the matter?" in fact, he was also very suspicious. Before this pair of infatuated men and women met again, who knows it''s rare to recognize a woman. Now it seems that there are many strange places. Is there anything they both lied to me?


    The beauty contest twenty years ago will be held again soon. I must be careful not to be used by them. Especially Wei Zifeng, I haven''t seen him recently. I should go and have a look when I have time.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Duan Jiu sneered and said, "you can''t know any information from me. I''m not free to ask you. If you want to know that you won''t ask them yourself, I''m not in the mood to ask and answer. I don''t owe you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "well, don''t say this. Tell me about her face. Do you think this insect can really cure her face?"


    It was an ordinary question. Who knows that Duan Jiusheng was atmospheric. He slapped on the wall around him. The wall hummed and was hit with a pit of palm print more than an inch deep. He said, "my medical skill is invincible in the world. So far, no one has ever doubted it. What are you?"


    "You and I are not in the same industry. Just ask. Why are you so angry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Duan Jiu stopped talking and continued to reach out to touch her face. At first, Tang Qi was just checking. Later, he found that there was a quiet and shiny thing on his hand, like glue and very thin plastic wrap. He gently rubbed the upper affected part of her face along the direction of his fingers. Everywhere she passed, there would be something sticky like glue, which would be felt down the scar on her neck.


    Duan Jiu began to untie her clothes. Tang Qi quickly held her hand: "isn''t that good?"


    "Tang Qi, you really despise me. What kind of woman have I never met? Would you be interested in a woman with scars on her body? If you don''t want me to!" Duan Jiu said to give up.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile, "well, I''ll unbutton her."


    Duan Jiu snorted. Tang Qi unbuttoned Wu Yinghua''s clothes and revealed her beautiful body. The scars on the satin skin spread on her body like a coiled dragon, adding a kind of demonic attraction to her.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help breathing faster, but when he turned his head, he found Duan Jiu yawning. This man was really not interested in women. He was not as bright as his son. He was always cold. At the beginning, he married for the sake of family succession, which made Tang Qi very strange.


    Is he a eunuch? Duan Jiu spits gum on the scar on her body. From a distance, you can smell a fishy smell on her body. You can''t help frowning: "what''s this?"


    "Something that can attract these insects." Duan Jiu put two golden shell insects on it. The two insects smelled this and asked, becoming very excited. They rustled and crawled over and began to bite her skin. It made a sound like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves, sucking her blood donation carefully.


    Tang Qi was worried at first. If the bug sucked all her blood, wouldn''t she be dead? Who knows that insects suck very little, slowly suck along the wound, and gradually her scars form a dry thing like bark, gently turning over on her skin.


    "OK, you can come back when the task is completed." Duan Jiu stretched out his hand and took away the two insects.


    "So it''s over?"


    Duan Jiu said, "you can dress her. The skin on her body will fall off automatically within a few days."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and found that the skin under her body had completely grown, and she was restored to a beautiful woman!


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to his character, Tang Qi really admired his medical skills and gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s really good. If I had known you had such a great ability, why should I let her hide for 20 years?"


    "Hehe, even when she came to me, she always had to give me what I wanted. Tang Qi, this woman is not a good bird. I didn''t provoke her. There are many men who died in her hands. Don''t lose your life because of her beauty."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you care about me so much? I''m really moved."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Give me something!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t pack garlic. Of course it''s kapok gold needle. If it''s not for it, how can I help you!" Duan Jiu said coldly.


    Tang Qi took out the box and slowly handed it to him. Duan Jiu''s eyes lit up when he saw the box, looking forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, he got this thing. It''s finally mine!

 Chapter 308

    Tang Qi''s heart is always silent. Do I really want to give him this golden needle? This man has a vicious mind. If the gold needle reaches his hand, it will be used to do evil. That''s not good. But since I have promised him to return the gold needle to him, it''s not a gentleman''s act to forcibly rob it back. I thought Song Jie could come and rob this thing. Who knows it didn''t appear. It''s really disappointing.


    Tang Qi was thinking in a mess. Duan Jiu''s hand had touched the needle box. Just as he was ready to take it away, he suddenly heard a knock on the glass window. They turned their heads together and saw song Jiezhen appear in the window.


    Duan Jiu exclaimed, and then the whole piece of glass was completely broken into slag. He was shocked by Song Jie''s hands and really flew towards Duan Jiu''s face. These glass fragments were like sharp knives stabbing his eyes.


    Seeing countless pieces of glass coming over, Tang Qi still couldn''t bear it. He grabbed his back neck and stepped back. Rao was like this. His body was still full of glass fragments.


    He opened his arms and waved them constantly. A swirling vortex formed in his hands and beat all the glass back. At this time, Song Jie had jumped in and grabbed the needle box in Tang Qi''s hand: "this thing is mine!"


    "Give it to me!" Duan Jiu shouted and reached out to grab his wrist. They fought in the room. From the bedroom to the corridor, they moved so fast that Tang Qi couldn''t see how their actions happened. He couldn''t help standing aside and said, "it''s really good. Your actions are very strong."


    Duan Jiu shouted, "Tang Qi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You asked him to come and grab my golden needle!"


    "Why am I intentional? Song Jie is not my friend. Don''t frame up out of thin air, OK?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, Song Jie, an old thief, is not my opponent. I will kill him sooner or later, and things will be taken back!" Duan Jiu said, shaking his sleeve. The two poisonous insects flew past according to Song Jie''s face, but Song Jie was not afraid. He stretched out his hands like a snake, grabbed the poisonous insect''s head and squeezed it hard, The insects quickly curled up and trembled like an electric shock.


    Song Jie sneered and threw back the poisonous insects: "Duan Jiu, your poisonous snake poison can be used by others, but it''s naive to want to harm me! I''m a primary school doctor like you. How can you kill me? Spare them this time and pinch them off next time."


    "Just brag and give me the needle box quickly. Animals like you also need kapok gold needles?" Duan Jiu said and wanted to grab it again.


    But Song Jie got up and said, "your son has been downstairs for so long. Don''t you worry about his comfort? If you die, you''ll be a queen."


    Duan Jiu said coldly, "it''s nonsense! You don''t have a son. You''re going to be a queen!"


    Song Jie was so angry that he slapped him in the heart, and Duan Jiu slapped him on the shoulder at the same time. They took a few steps back together, gasping and glaring at each other.


    Tang Qi stood aside and suddenly said, "the voice downstairs is wrong."


    At this time, Qian simian''s startled voice came downstairs: "Duan Xi, what''s the matter with you? Ah! Who are you?"


    Then there was a sound dragging on the ground and the cry of Qian simian. Duan Jiu was worried about his son''s safety and hurried out.


    Tang Qi was worried about Qian Sitian''s safety and wanted to catch up, but Song Jie stopped him. He threw the golden needle back to Tang Qi: "I''m leaving. If he asks you, he''ll say I took the golden needle."


    "Wait a minute! Did you really take brother Long''s jade?"


    "So what?"


    "You should give it back to him? You have offended many people now. Why offend this hooligan?"


    Song Jie smiled: "don''t mind your own business, Tang Qi. You wake up the female devil now, and Su Hai will be more troublesome in the future. Do you still care about me? Remember, when it rains, you have to go to the fifth Pavilion in sparrow mountain, and there is something for you." he said, jumped to the window, jumped down directly, and soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi frowned: "female devil head? Does it mean Wu Yinghua?"


    He turned his head and found a creepy fact that Wu Yinghua in bed was gone! Just now, Tang Qi''s attention was all on them. He didn''t notice when the woman woke up and left. What''s the matter?


    Her bed still had one of her underwear with her temperature on it, but it was no longer.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the bed and frowned. He was a little depressed. Was this woman really not a good person? In this case, didn''t I save a vicious poisonous woman?


    At this time, Duan Jiu shouted downstairs: "son, wake up, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and went out. In a hurry, he forgot that Duan 11 was still downstairs. He went downstairs in three or two steps to see the scene downstairs. He held the handrail with his hand, and his heart began to beat violently. The original position of Duan 11''s lower abdomen was stabbed by a hard object. His eyes stared round and twitched like a paraffin statue.


    Duan Jiu kept beating his heart with his internal force. Duan Xi''s expression was particularly painful: "Dad, I''m in pain."


    "Hold on! I''ll help you heal!" Duan Jiu sat on the ground holding him and constantly inputting his internal power into his body. His medical skill was really admirable. He could breathe on his own in a short period of time, and his face also had some blood color.


    Tang Qi found that the middle part of the thorn was not an ordinary weapon, but a long milky white jade more than a foot. The finger is thick and thin, with a hollow design. There are many exquisite patterns carved on it. The blood stains have penetrated into the patterns, but not much. These blood stains look particularly enchanting against the jade.


    Qian Simian, who was not far away, was stunned. He only reacted when Tang Qi grabbed his hand.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I was really shocked just now. I''ve never seen such a frightening scene, but what''s this jade for?"


    Tang Qi said: "this thing should be a jade pestle used for sacrifice in the Warring States period. In order to pray for good weather in these countries, but why did he do so? This jade pestle is very valuable. No three or five hundred thousand people can''t get down. The murderer is really generous. He used such a valuable murder weapon."


    Duan Xi didn''t look back, but stared at Qian Sitian: "who did it?"


    "Yes... It''s Hua Jintao..." this man is Su Hai''s celebrity and entrepreneur. Qian simian''s uncle, Qian Lao, is also a celebrity in the antique industry, so I met him several times. Qian simian burst into tears after saying the man''s name. Who would have thought that such a big man would directly poke this thing into Duan 11''s stomach.


    "Ah? Did this man come here?" Tang Qi was surprised.


    Moreover, the conversation between Song Jie and Duan 11 just now obviously knows that his son is in danger. Does Song Jie already know this and deliberately drag Duan 9 to let the other party destroy Duan 11?


    Tang Qi''s back was cold. Although he didn''t like Duan Xi, Song Jie''s method of killing with a knife was cruel enough!


    Duan Jiu suddenly raised his blood red eyes and stared at Qian Sitian: "did he really do it?"


    Qian Si Tian said in a trembling voice, "he said, as soon as you see this thing, you know why he did it."


    It turned out that Hua Jintao came in suddenly, and when time period 11 had lost consciousness and fell on the sofa, Hua Jintao was angry and ready to go upstairs, but when he saw him, he suddenly changed his attention, grabbed his neck without effort and stabbed the sacrifice directly. Then he turned to go.


    Qian Sitian was scared silly at that time. He wanted to stop him for a long time, but he was thrown aside by the man and said that sentence viciously.


    Duan Jiu carefully the jade pestle for a while and suddenly sneered: "OK, I finally understand what''s going on. I''ll settle this account with you." he picked up his son and went out. After taking a step, he turned back and asked Tang Qi about the gold needle.


    Tang Qi said, "I was taken away by Song Jie. In fact, I want to know what''s going on. I''m still at a loss."


    Duan Jiu looked back at Tang Qi: "if my son didn''t faint because of you, how could he stab him so easily? I''ll find them first, and then kill you!"


    "Can you be reasonable? Your son first hurt me with that poisonous insect, and now he''s still raking me down?"


    Duan Jiuli ignored it and went out directly.


    Qian simian said, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, all these people have gone."


    "Unexpectedly, Duan Jiu and Hua Jintao still have a relationship, and the hatred is not small. I didn''t expect that. Have these people done bad things together and had something to do with the jade pestle?" Tang Qi pondered. This thing is a sacrificial article. Naturally, it needs to be hidden in the tomb. Song Jie is an expert at stealing tombs. Does this matter have anything to do with stealing Tombs?


    "What are you talking about?" Qian simian asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Why hasn''t your uncle come back?"


    "I''m here." old Qian walked in shakily with a stick. His clothes were full of dust, his hair was a little messy, and his expression was very embarrassed. Qian simian hurried to help him.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Duan Jiu knocked him to the ground at the door. He didn''t speak and left directly. Something serious happened?"


    Tang Qi sighed: "I''m confused. I don''t know what''s going on."


    He and Qian simian respectively told what had happened.


    Qian nodded: "this is their business. If you don''t say it, you don''t have to ask."


    "But they all said Wu Yinghua was not a good man. They said that I saved her just to make trouble for Su Hai."


    "That''s a bad word. Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. No matter what the other party does, we can save it naturally. Not to mention that Wu Yinghua is kind to you."


    Tang Qi said, "but I''m worried that if I save her, more people will die."


    "Tang Qi, you just help Wu Yinghua recover his appearance. It''s not that serious. As for Duan Jiu and Song Jie, you don''t have to listen to them, because they are not good people. I don''t want you to talk about these mother-in-law things now. I have something important to tell you."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "is it the position of chairman of the antique association?"


    "Yes, Liu Dahong, the previous chairman, will be ready to compete for the presidency from next Monday and Tuesday. Before that, I have something important to tell you. Come upstairs with me."

 Chapter 309

    Qian Sitian also wanted to follow up, but he was stopped by Qian: "clean up here and help us make something to eat. I''m already a little hungry."


    "Uncle! Why are you always like this? You don''t tell me anything."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you something later."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t give you food." Qian Sitian went to the kitchen with a pout, although she was unhappy.


    Tang Qi went upstairs with Qian Lao. Qian Lao let Tang Qi enter his study, then quickly locked the door, and pulled all the curtains of the room for fear that others might see it.


    Tang Qi said, "are you going to tell me something important?"


    Qian nodded. He took out a box from the drawer and threw it to Tang Qi: "take it out first."


    Tang Qi took over and looked. The box is pear blossom wood grain, about five inches in size. The style of the box is very old. It should be a product of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the body of the box presents an old purple red, and the edges are all broken patterns. The paint has been worn off in some places, and there are signs of wear on the edges.


    When he opened it, there was a small piece of black ebony in the box. It was light in texture and had a strange smell. Tang Qi took it out and looked at it. Then he couldn''t help frowning: "old Qian, why do you use this box to contain ebony?"


    "What''s the matter? To say that this ebony is very valuable, and the price in the international market is also very expensive." Qian said with a smile.


    "Then you''re going to sell ebony?"


    "Yes! Someone has been trying to buy this section of ebony at a high price recently. I just want to discuss it with you."


    Tang Qi smiled: "Are you deliberately testing me? Although ebony is valuable, it is too small and still exposed to the outside. The texture has been completely destroyed for too long, so it is worth up to thirty or fifty thousand. However, your box is an excellent carving of the Ming Dynasty, which is much more valuable than the ebony inside. This is the real way to buy a coin and return a pearl Yes. You are a knowledgeable old man. How can you not see it? "


    "No!" old Qian went to Tang Qi and said mysteriously, "this black gold is the most valuable thing, and if it''s not done well, many people''s lives will be lost."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "in fact, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Qian Lao sighed: "do you know the contradiction between ancient style and Shen miaolian?"


    "Yes! I heard it a little." Tang Qi remembered what Gu Feng had said before. He once cooperated with the people of the desert lion organization to rob a batch of black gold wood, killed the man and swallowed the goods alone, but Shen miaolian knew about it, so she forced Gu Feng to introduce her to the old man of the desert organization and ask for a reward of 100 million. If it wasn''t for this, Shen miaolian would have been paid by Gu Feng It''s gone.


    Old Qian nodded: "Shen miaolian sent someone to send me this piece of black gold wood yesterday. She is now a red man around the boss of the desert lion organization. It is obvious that the desert lion knows the cause and effect of the matter."


    "What did he give you for? It has nothing to do with you." Tang Qi became more and more strange.


    "What if I say it matters?"


    "Old man, do you..."


    Old Qian walked around the table for a few steps, then fixed himself and looked back at Tang Qi: "this batch of ebony is the goods of our Antique Association. Originally, he wanted to sell it abroad, but they robbed it." The boss of the desert lion organization knew that this batch of goods had been stolen by the ancient customs, and he couldn''t tear his face with him for the time being. So he simply sent it to Qian Lao''s house and told him to do it himself.


    "This batch of black gold wood is worth five kilograms, so it''s valuable. The antique one makes a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was very angry and slapped his hand on the top of the table: "I don''t believe you will do such a thing! This ebony is a national treasure and non renewable energy. It is produced only in the desert. How can you collect so much and send it overseas together! This is a priceless treasure. What are you doing? Don''t want your ancestors in order to make money?"


    "You don''t want Zhao Ji first. I didn''t do this. When Liu Dahong was chairman, he took advantage of his identity as chairman to promote the business. However, shortly after Wu Jinmu was robbed, he resigned. Old Jin and I are acting chairman at present. We can''t ignore this." It turned out that the two of them were not willing to be the vice chairman at all, but at present, they can''t find anyone more qualified than them, so they can only catch up with the duck.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really speechless to take him. Ye Lan still wants to protect this beast. If I were you, I would kill him!"


    "Because he has said that he will tell all the crimes committed for so many years, and will donate all the antiques in his private collection to the country, Ye Lan and they seem to have promised to exempt her from death penalty. Because he has a lot of information about national treasures, he can''t help but let him go abroad."


    Tang Qi is silent and thoughtful. Even so, it''s hard to guarantee whether a treacherous villain like Liu Dahong will stay behind. I must keep an eye on him. If I dare to escape abroad, I''ll kill him directly.


    Qian Lao continued: "although the desert organization is also one of the robbers, his goods have been robbed by the ancient wind, and there is no evidence to prove that it has anything to do with him. Therefore, he dared to send this thing to me openly, in order to let the people of our Antique Association settle accounts with the ancient wind and get rid of him by our hands."


    "No! Shen miaolian has evidence. She has broken her face with Gu Feng. She must have given him the evidence."


    "Why don''t you know that Shen miaolian is dead," said Qian suspiciously.


    Tang Qi''s mind was buzzing. His whole body was shaking like being struck by lightning. He saw old Qian''s mouth opening and closing, but he completely heard his heart. Tang Qi''s heart was like a knife. Although he and Shen miaolian had separated long ago and could not accept her character, he told him that there was no possibility of meeting again in the future, Or let Tang Qitong pierce his heart.


    After all, Shen miaolian was his first love. The happy time he had with her and the pain of being abandoned later. If it wasn''t for her, he couldn''t get the special function of firm antiques, and because she thought he didn''t have money, he would be so enterprising. It can be said that all the opportunities and coincidences were because of her, Now Qian Lao even told himself that she had died. How could he accept such a thing!


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face turned blue, old Qian quickly helped him: "are you okay?"


    "How did she die?"


    "A car accident. Last night, she applied to drop out of school. When she left the school to take a taxi, she was directly killed. The driver of the car was drunk. After killing her, he hit the wall behind her and died on the spot, but I think someone probably wanted to kill her. Tang Qi, I know you are a person with heavy feelings, but she didn''t care about you."


    Tang Qi nodded, "I understand. But I''m still very sad." he seldom goes to school recently, and he didn''t even see her last face.


    "You are a person who values love and righteousness. You want to be open," he said, patting Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    It turned out that old Qian had just gone to Shen miaolian''s apartment outside. Everything inside had been destroyed and the house burned to black charcoal. It''s not clear who did it, but Jack Tang, Gu Feng and the boss of the desert organization are all possible. Poor Shen miaolian thought she could climb to the highest place with the help of these people. Who knows that she died in this way.


    "Tang Qi, although you are sad, what matters now is that many people are watching the antique industry in suhai. Once the position is not guaranteed, it is a moment of life and death. I hope you must recover quickly."


    After a long silence, Tang Qicai said, "go on, what''s going on now."


    Old Qian hurriedly said, "because now the witness is dead and the material evidence can''t be found. The desert organization is clean. He only said that our batch of ebony was robbed by the ancient wind alone. He hopes to cooperate with us and destroy the ancient wind."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "absolutely not! The forces of Gu Feng, Hua Jintao and he Cun leopard are now tripartite. If one of them has an accident, the remaining two aspects will quickly erode his power. At that time, the desert organization will erode behind it, and it will become more powerful. We will be more troublesome at that time."


    "Yes, but if we ignore this matter, once the news gets out, our association dares to sell these precious resources abroad. The crime is even greater. Everything is in one thought."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "do you want me to take this matter down?"


    "Yes! As long as you become the new chairman in the antique chairman competition on Tuesday, you can continue to negotiate with the desert organization. For today''s sake, you should bring back those ebony trees and not let them wander abroad."


    "Old man, this task is really too arduous."


    "That''s why Mr. Jin and I have to ask you. My head hurts. Don''t tell Si Tian about these things. She has always been timid and worried. If she knows, she must cry urgently." Mr. Qian rubbed his forehead and said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "don''t worry, old man. I know what to do, but you never let her work..."


    "I can''t let her out until you win. Do you know how many people want to threaten me with her as a forced condition? I promise you that as long as you become the chairman, I''ll let her go to work."


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK. Oh, by the way, one more thing, do you know the relationship between Hua Jintao and a jade pestle?"


    Old Qian was stunned: "what''s that?"


    Tang Qi said what happened: "I stabbed a jade pestle in Duan 11''s stomach. I want to know what hatred people in these two aspects have?"


    "I don''t know. After all, Hua Jintao had little relationship with us before, and Duan Jiu, such a treacherous man, wouldn''t tell us about him." old Qian regretted that he couldn''t help Tang Qi.


    At this time, Qian Sitian knocked at the door: "the meal is ready. Come and have dinner?"


    Qian Lao stuffed the box into Tang Qi''s clothes: "remember, this matter should be kept secret from her. I hope you must win on Tuesday."


    Tang Qi nodded. This competition still has four days to go on, and tomorrow he will participate in another competition, crown design competition. Recently, he has been really busy.


    They went downstairs and saw Qian simian. They simply made three dishes and one soup and put two bowls of green Japonica Rice in front of the table. There is also a delicious plum vegetable meat in the middle, which looks particularly delicious in color.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "Tang Qi came here, so I''m lucky to eat japonica rice? Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "Uncle! I''m worried that your blood medicine is too high, so I won''t let you eat it. In fact, this is a semi-finished product made before. Don''t dislike it." she said to Tang Qi with a smile.

 Chapter 310

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how could it be? Your cooking is good. Come to dinner."


    Qian Sitian didn''t move her chopsticks and looked at them with a smile. She was also very happy to see their delicious food. While eating, Tang Qi recalled the scene when she had just been with Shen miaolian. Her favorite food was the pork with plum dishes made by Tang Qi. When he used to work in a restaurant, he would take back the dishes he made for her alone. At the thought of Shen miaolian''s death, Tang Qi was lost again. After dinner, he left.


    Mr. Qian gave it to him: "you must pay attention to the overall situation. As for children and women, you still want to be open."


    "I know. Thank you for your reminding." Tang Qi nodded and left quickly.


    Qian simian asked his uncle curiously. Qian just sighed and turned back. Qian Sitian thought for a moment, then quickly took a dress and ran out with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi made a phone call to the school to find teacher Chiyang yingzi. Chiyang yingzi soon picked up the phone. Her voice was particularly sweet. She said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Tang Qi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you looking for me?"


    "I want to know where Shen miaolian''s apartment is. You''re a school teacher and should be able to find it." Qian naturally knows, but Tang Qi didn''t want him to feel pretentious, so he didn''t ask him.


    Chiyang yingzi sneered, "it''s so interesting. Why should I tell you? I owe you money?"


    "You should know that Shen miaolian is dead. I want to go to mourn and help me. I owe you a favor. I will help you in the future."


    After a moment of silence, Chiyang yingzi said, "well, remember, you owe me a favor." she gave me the address.


    "In fact, Tang Qi, it''s useless for you to go, because there has been burned into black charcoal and nothing. Even if there is, several groups of people have searched, and there won''t be anything left."


    "You know in detail."


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "of course, because the leopard in Hecun village has also seen it and found nothing." as long as you know the evidence mastered by Shen Miaolin, you can use it to threaten the ancient style and get a lot of benefits. Maybe even get the hidden ebony. Of course, everyone wants to get the benefit. So many people all went to Shen miaolian''s apartment for a raid. They almost had to dig three feet, but in the end they found nothing.


    Tang Qi said, "you misunderstood. I just want to worship. She used to be my girlfriend."


    "Yo, you''re still in love. Whatever. Remember, you owe me a favor." she said the address again, wiped the card and simply hung up. This place is not far from Hua Jintao''s bar street. Maybe you can find sea monsters after playing.


    At this time, Qian simian''s voice sounded behind Tang Qi: "why would she help you?"


    Tang Qi was startled. He looked back and said with a smile, "did you come with me?"


    "I was worried because I found your face was bad when I was eating. I wanted to see you. Do you mind if I overheard something?" Qian simian looked at Tang Qi timidly with two big water Lingling eyes.


    "Of course not!" Tang Qi smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Because Chiyang yingzi is a smart man. He knows that the leopard in Hecun village will not defeat me, so stealing to help me is also a way back for her. In case it doesn''t work in the future, at least I can help her escape death. I also use this person''s mind to ask her to help."


    "So it is." Qian Sitian thought, "you are really treacherous."


    "It''s not treachery, it''s intelligence!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The two took a taxi to Shen miaolian''s apartment. The rent here is not cheap. She lives in a luxurious room on the third floor. It has a large area and the furniture and decoration inside are the best. Unfortunately, now the fire has changed beyond recognition, and the gate has been blown up and fell to the ground. When I got out of the elevator, I smelled the pungent smell of residual gas. Several uniformed staff were cleaning the scene. There were cordons everywhere to prevent people from passing.


    Qian Sitian was worried, "can we go in?"


    "Yes, because I know that person!" Tang Qi went to a person in charge, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Hello, Captain ma."


    The horse captain was startled, turned back and said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Tang Qi said, "because this man is my friend, let me have a look."


    The horse captain hurriedly said, "do you know the inside story? To tell you the truth, I''m confused." he took people here for several hours and found nothing.


    Tang Qi took him aside and whispered what he knew. The horse captain immediately changed his face: "really? This woman''s situation is so complicated? Then you go in. Don''t forget to tell me what you find." the horse captain nodded.


    In this way, Tang Qi and Qian Sitian went in. When they went in, Tang Qi found that several of Captain Ma''s men all looked at them with complex eyes. Tang Qi was also moved in his heart. The eyes of these people are scary. They don''t look like cops at all.


    Walking inside, I found that the smell of gas was getting stronger and stronger.


    Tang Qi said, "the other party should have burned the room with gas. Be careful, it might explode."


    Qian simian said, "this girl died miserably. Her family was also destroyed."


    The TV, refrigerator and other items in the whole room were all concentrated and burned up. The sofas, beds and clothes became carbides, and the light bulbs on the room were all burned out. have nothing at all.


    Qian simian said, "the house is really bleak. There is nothing left."


    The two men searched the room for a long time, but they didn''t find it. They found that even the floors of all rooms had been dug out, and the walls and drawers of various tables had been thrown aside. It seems that the other party searched really carefully.


    "I don''t think I can find anything. Why don''t we go?" Qian said.


    Tang Qi nodded. Just as they were about to go out, the sun shone and found a green flash in the gap on the floor. Tang Qi immediately squatted on the ground and picked up a very thin platinum necklace with his fingernails. It was already black, but it still showed its original appearance after wiping it with his hands: "This is her necklace. The arsonist didn''t want to get these valuable things. It seems that he came for her criminal evidence."


    "Oh, there''s still a lot of jewelry here." Qian simian also saw a flash from the gap of the sofa, so she found a lot of rings and necklaces. Although they had been burned black, they were still very bright and very valuable jewelry.


    Qian Sitian said, "it''s a pity that she will never have a chance to wear such beautiful jewelry."


    Tang Qi sat beside the sofa and rubbed these jewels with his hands. He was very sad. Jewels and money were Shen miaolian''s dream all her life. Now these things are there, but people are gone.


    Qian Sitian sat beside him and comforted, "she went astray. Don''t be sad, no matter what you do."


    Tang Qigang asked one of the gem necklaces to be put back. Suddenly, he saw a heart-shaped Sapphire Necklace mixed inside.


    "Ah, this necklace has been burnt out of shape."


    "Because it''s worthless plexiglass. I gave it to her with half a month''s working money on her birthday. I didn''t think she would leave it here."


    Qian Sitian said, "maybe she has feelings for you."


    Tang Qi smiled: "maybe I have feelings, but I''ve been blinded by money. She and I won''t have a future."


    Qian Si Tian''s hand stroked the sapphire, which suddenly gave out a cackling crispness, then divided into two parts from the middle, and a piece of paper curled up into a small ball fell out.


    Qian simian said curiously, "what is this?"


    The staff outside the door immediately stretched out their necks curiously and looked over: "did you find anything?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Shh! Keep quiet first." he hid the note in the palm of his hand and said, "a lot of jewelry has been found here. It should have been left by her before she died."


    These people hurried in and looked over: "it''s true! Call the captain."


    Tang Qi took Qian Sitian and left. The captain of the horse team asked him what he found, but Tang Qi didn''t say.


    After going out for a long time, Qian Sitian said, "why don''t you tell him?"


    "Because when we were looking for something just now, someone kept looking inside. Who knows who sent these people. It would be bad if they were undercover sent by Gufeng and others." Tang Qi opened the note with a line of small words written inside.


    I hope you found it. I put the evidence in our old place.


    "Tang Qi, is she talking about you? Since she put something in the necklace you gave me, I should hope you find it?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it should be."


    "Then your old place is..."


    "There is a small garden near here. When we first got together, we didn''t have money and couldn''t lead her around, so we had to take her there. We would talk while eating there." Tang Qi said and ran to the roadside quickly. Qian simian hurriedly followed up.


    Shen miaolian has always despised Tang Qi''s poverty. She just didn''t expect that she retained all her memories of Tang Qi. She lived near the small garden and left a gift from him. Women are really a strange animal.


    If she had gone completely bad, Tang Qi wouldn''t be so heartbroken. He was immersed in the memories of Shen miaolian all the way, so he closed his lips and didn''t say a word. Qian simian kept quiet with him, and felt sorry for Tang Qi. After walking for a while, they felt that someone behind them was quietly following him. They inadvertently looked back and saw that it was true A note.


    Tang Qi said, "I guess it''s right. The horse team leader has each other''s undercover around him."


    "What should we do? We might as well go somewhere else and find a chance to come back."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and said, "I don''t have so much time. Find a remote place to take him down."


    "Ah? But he''s still under the commander of the horse team. There''s no evidence. You attack the police."


    "It''s all right. When did I climb this charge? And his target is exposed. I should be more afraid."


    Tang Qi then grabbed Qian Sitian and ran into the garden. The people behind him saw that Tang Qi had slipped away and immediately followed him.


    "Little sample, I see where you''re going!" he ran in and saw only tourists weaving and many flowers blooming in the flower bed, but Tang Qi and them disappeared. He was very worried.

 Chapter 311

    The man was looking for Tang Qi''s shadow everywhere. Leng Buding felt that his neck was cold, and then a cold liquid slid down his neck from his back to back, and some penetrated from his crotch. His pants were soon wet. People who didn''t know about it thought he had peed his pants. He quickly covered his crotch with his hand and scolded loudly.


    "Who is it, looking for death?" he looked back and saw Tang Qizheng looking at him.


    Knowing that his whereabouts had been revealed, the man quickly turned and ran away. Tang Qiyi grabbed his back neck collar and dragged him back directly. They tore and walked to a secret position. Tang Qiyi threw him to the ground: "do you still want to run?"


    "How dare you attack the police? I''m not polite to you!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "don''t play tricks for me. It''s like the embodiment of justice. If it''s true, why did you run when you saw me just now? What''s wrong with being a thief?"


    The man''s eyes turned disorderly, and his expression was also very flustered: "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him and patted his face: "who let you mix around the horse captain? What purpose?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Let''s take our time." Tang Qi said, sitting on him, covered his mouth with one hand, and stormed him. He hit this guy with blood in his nostrils, and two teeth flew out. He kept begging for mercy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to force himself directly in such a rough way.


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste time with you. Tell me quickly, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    "I... I was sent by Jack Tangtang..."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what does he want to know? Did he kill people?"


    The man said hurriedly, "no, sir, I haven''t seen her for a while. I know she''s dead and I watch TV."


    "Really? Don''t lie, or I''ll be rude."


    "What I said is true! My husband hasn''t seen her since she climbed the high branch." the man wiped the blood on his face: "Mr. gave her a lot of benefits before, but she didn''t see it at all. Mr. is also very angry."


    Jack Tang always wanted to use her to inquire about ancient customs. At first, she was very respectful to Jack Tang. Who would have thought that she didn''t pay any attention to him for a short time, and then heard the news of her death. Jack Tang wanted to know what was going on, so he asked his hand to check, so the man came here.


    Tang Qi sneered: "Jack Tang is quite shameless. He''s a Malays. He even ran his men here to be cops?"


    "It''s not just us! A lot of people''s men have sneaked in," the guy said quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Who makes Su Hai a holy land for antique sales? There are more antique shops than Yujing. Therefore, many police cases are related to antiques. In order to save trouble, these people will also send many undercover agents to the police force.


    This surprised Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, these guys have penetrated the tentacles of power into all industries of Su Hai.


    This man has been arranged by Jack Tang to the horse captain for several years. He mainly wants to inquire about some police news. This time, it has nothing to do with Jack Tang. He also doesn''t know anything about wujinmu.


    "I thought I could know something by staring at you, but I was found as soon as I appeared."


    Tang Qi said, "I just came to play with my girlfriend. I didn''t find anything. Go away."


    "I see." the man quickly promised to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi quickly walked up to him and said, "do you know what to say when you go back? If you told Jack, Tang told me everything, I guess he won''t let you go?"


    The man nodded like a chicken picking up rice: "I didn''t find anything and don''t know anything. You can rest assured."


    "That''s smart, all right, you can go away!" Tang Qi kicked his ass. the man directly fell a dog and ate shit. He didn''t have time to clean the dust on his clothes and ran out directly.


    Qian Sitian said to Tang Qi, "you should ask him who are the people in ambush in the police force."


    "It doesn''t matter. This man is as stupid as a pig. If he says something wrong, he will be found by these people, so I''d better tell the horse captain directly." Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and sent him a text message, asking the horse captain to tell Zhou bureau to check whether there are any suspicious people in his police team.


    After the arrangement, Tang Qicai continued to walk forward. A long wooden chair is still there. Tang Qi is familiar with all the plants and trees here. In the past, he used to sit here for dinner and chat with Shen miaolian. There is a small river in front. Many people are walking and fishing by the River, and the old place Shen miaolian said should be here.


    Tang Qi walks on the chair and reaches out to touch the handle. Shen miaolian sits next to him, covering the back of Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad. I''m fine. I''m just wondering where she can leave the evidence." Tang Qi looked around and couldn''t think of any place to hide. People came and went here, and countless people sat on it. If they wanted to stay nearby, wouldn''t they be taken away?


    At this time, a woman selling ice cream walked over with her car. Qian simian ran over and bought two. With a smile, she handed one of them to Tang Qi: "come and have one."


    Tang Qi took a look. The white ice cream quickly turned into liquid in the sun and flowed down the cone.


    He and Shen miaolian had eaten it together. She didn''t like it all the time, so what was the eating scene at that time? Tang Qi suddenly stood up and said, "I see! Let''s go!" he swallowed the ice cream three or two mouthfuls and pulled Qian Sitian forward


    "Where are you going? Wait for me!"


    Tang Qi took Qian Sitian to a nearby grass. Here and the garden are surrounded by fine barbed wire. The plants on the opposite side are very precious, and there are many precious birds, so passers-by are not allowed to enter.


    After walking for a while, they came to an inclined hillside. The vegetation here was lush and the sun was particularly strong. Qian simian suddenly raised her hand to cover the sun: "it''s so hot here! My arm hurts."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s really hot here. Shen miaolian and I had a secret here." when he and Shen miaolian went on an exploration together, they found a small hole around the barbed wire. They buried a wooden box around and buried some love letters and other things Tang Qi wrote to her, because it was too hot at that time, So on the way back, Tang Qicai bought her ice cream.


    At that time, Shen miaolian said, "I don''t like to eat this stuff. If I want to buy it, I''ll buy Haagen Dazs. But for your sake, I''ll eat it. But it''s really secret here. If you have anything valuable in the future, you can teach me all of them, and I''ll bury them here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK! I''ll find a job after graduation. I''ll make good money. I''ll buy you a lot of gemstones and bury them here."


    Shen miaolian said she didn''t believe it at all: "waiting for you to make money, the sun will rise from the West."


    Since then, Tang Qi and she couldn''t get together because of the concept of money. At this time, Tang Qi sat on the ground and searched under the barbed wire: "it''s too hot here, and the damage is very steep, so no one came at all, so the hole here hasn''t been found. Look, it''s right here."


    Qian Sitian quickly stretched out her head and could clearly see a dark wooden box with a length of about two feet. Tang Qi recalled that she had been buried deep before, but this time it was very shallow. Shen miaolian dug it out again. When she grabbed the box with her hand, she obviously felt a sense of weight and made a slight bang on the ground.


    A small delicate lock was hung on the edge of the box, but Tang Qi didn''t use the key. He pulled the edge of the lock neatly and forcefully, and opened the cover of the box with a slight force.


    "Ah! A lot of charcoal!" Qian simian shouted when she saw the black things in the box.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s not charcoal. It''s called ebony. It''s something they robbed by ancient customs."


    Shen miaolian not only holds the evidence of ancient customs and desert organization robbery, but also gets some of them and hides them here. How on earth did she do it? Why do you do such a dangerous thing?


    "Is this the black gold wood?" Qian Sitian leaned over and smelled a faint fragrance. When she picked it up, it was very light, and her tentacles felt warm. It would not stain other people''s hands like charcoal.


    Tang Qi turned it over. According to the weight, all the five kilograms of ebony that old Qian said was robbed are here. It is estimated that the ancient wind is crazy and looking for it. He would never expect Shen miaolian to hide it here. hold


    "Should we take it back?"


    Tang Qi nodded, took down his coat and prepared to put all the ebony in. Under the last layer of ebony, they found a letter. Tang Qi quickly picked it up and looked at it. It''s Shen miaolian''s scribbled handwriting.


    She said: Tang Qi, I know you must hate me very much. I regret it now. It turned out that I was just used by others. Gu Feng had bought my life from the boss of the desert lion organization with money. I was dumped again. In order to revenge, I stole the ebony and put it here. I hope you can get this piece of ebony. If there is a next life, I will study hard and not do what he wants. By the way, there is a big conspiracy in the crown competition you want to participate in. You must be careful. They are ready to deal with you, I know


    That''s it. Don''t interrupt anything until she''s finished. Tang Qi turned over the paper and left no words.


    Qian Sitian said, "is it someone who has come to do it? She can only write here?"


    "I don''t know. She should be aware of the danger." Tang Qi clenched the paper and looked calm, but his hand was shaking all the time. Shen miaolian''s death must have something to do with the ancient style. I will avenge this revenge!


    Qian Sitian whispered, "let''s go, Tang Qi. After all, there are many people here."


    Tang Qi nodded, put the ebony into his clothes, tied it firmly and tied it around his waist. If he didn''t look carefully, he would only think that he would take off his coat because he disliked that he was too hot.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched the lid: "Shen miaolian, I will always remember you."

 Chapter 312

    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian left the garden. As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw a lot of suspicious people. The vehicle quickly opened to the door. The door opened and more than a dozen people jumped down. Their eyes were all looking around, as if they were looking for someone.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pulled Qian simian behind a statue. Qian simian looked at Tang Qi nervously: "is it looking for us?" "yes, I think it should be the people who followed us. It seems that not only Jack Tang''s people, but also the men of ancient customs and Hecun leopard."


    "Isn''t the ebony we''re carrying going to be found?"


    "So I''ll lead them away. You quickly take this thing to Xu Wei and ask her to find a secret place to keep it for me."


    "But aren''t you very good? So many people can''t beat you. I don''t want to separate from you." Qian Sitian actually wants to be with him all the time, more worried.


    Tang Qidao: "No, because the ebony itself is very easy to break. It would be bad if it was lucky or accidentally destroyed by them, so I''ll lead them away first, and then I''ll find someone nearby. Because that place is not very convenient for women to go, so I can only let you go first. I''ll go to you right away. Help me cook something delicious. Don''t worry, I''ll go again It''s not that she won''t come back. "Tang Qi stroked her hair comfortingly and said.


    Qian Sitian had to nod her head reluctantly and said, "OK. Be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded and gave Qian simian endless clothes. Then he looked around. There was a plastic box containing beer on the nearby dustbin. Tang Qi grabbed it, stuffed it with some stones and sand, sealed the box, and then held it in his arms. "I''m going, you wait for me to go out." Tang Qi said and ran out.


    These people were looking for Tang Qi everywhere. When they saw him running out, they all shouted, "catch him!"


    Tang Qi kept running with the box in his arms. All these people chased after him: "he must have got something. Tell the boss that he must get it back!"


    Seeing Tang Qi and an Xie people running out like a gust of wind, Qian Sitian came out of the dark. Tang Qi had disappeared at this time. She took a car and went straight to the direction of fidelity Pavilion.


    Tang Qi kept shuttling around with these people, deliberately slow, so he was soon surrounded by these people.


    One of them had a sneer on his face: "Tang, I see where you''re going. Give us what you have in your arms and spare you from dying. Otherwise, hehe, I''ll let you live and die!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "OK, if you want, I''ll give it to you. It''s not a good thing." He opened the box, grabbed a stone and hit it. These people quickly raised their arms to block their face and head, bang bang! After a few crisp noises, the stone hit their shoulders, and the painful tears came down. Although Tang Qi didn''t use much force, they couldn''t bear it! At this time, Tang Qi had smashed the whole box Go: "a bunch of fools, if you want, I''ll help you!"


    This thing mixed with Tang Qi''s internal power and blew directly like a strong wind. These people only felt that a strong wind had blown in front of them. Then several people fell to the ground together. There was all dust on their heads. They couldn''t open their eyes and coughed all the time. When they could see the people in front of them, Tang Qi had disappeared.


    The group of popular scolded: "smelly boy ran away!"


    "I didn''t run, just behind you." a voice rang behind them.


    They trembled and stood up to escape, but Tang Qi stepped on the head''s shoulder and rubbed it! His scapular bone was directly broken, and the rest were scared to death. They soon ran away and didn''t know where to go.


    "You guys are bastards!" he smiled back at Tang Qi, "I''m just helping people. I didn''t mean to. Let me go?"


    Tang Qi held him down and said, "the ancient wind asked you to come?"


    The man''s eyes twinkled: "no, actually."


    Pa Pa! Two crisp slaps hit him in the face: "you''ve made it clear. Don''t think you''ll pass if you mess around."


    The man covered his face and said, "in fact, we are Jiang million people. We just help him do things. As long as we can find those ebony trees, he will pay our husband 10 million."


    "Why didn''t he come himself?"


    The man said: "the ancient wind is now under house arrest by the desert organization. I also heard of it."


    Last time Gufeng met Tang Qi in the hospital, he was watched by the desert organization. Now he can''t move freely except in and out of the hospital. Although Gufeng is anxious, he doesn''t want Hua Jintao and others to know, otherwise the power of the bar street he just got may be robbed by Hua Jintao, so he cooperated with Jiang million.


    Tang Qi realized that it was strange that Shen miaolian could easily get ebony, because the ancient wind could not move freely. She should have taken it away behind the back of the desert organization.


    The man said carefully at this time: "Mr. Tang, you have really found the ebony?"


    "Fart! I also want to know where it is. Go away! If you want to live, don''t talk nonsense." Tang Qi kicked him to the ground. Turned and left. He dared not say anything more.


    Tang Qi hurried to the direction of the bar street. Gu Feng was under house arrest. If you tell the sea monster about this, can you help him take back the bar street? Tang Qigang walked out of two streets. At a narrow intersection, he was stopped by several people. These little bastards were all in their early twenties. They were arrogant and domineering, and their hair was dyed into various colors. They looked at Tang Qi with provocative eyes. Since the bar street was let out, there are more and more such fools. Are they brother Long''s people again? Several knives shook in front of Tang Qi, and several flashes lit up.


    Tang Qi was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. In fact, my brothers are a little poor recently, so I hope you can help, otherwise we''ll draw a few lines on your face, but your little white face will be over." the man said, waving a dagger and rowing in the direction of his face.


    Tang Qiran then smiled and said, "so you''re trying to get money. I thought it was a big deal. OK, the wallet is in my arms. I''ll give it to you."


    "What a good boy. Hurry up. Don''t play tricks!"


    "No, I''m a very honest man." Tang Qi said, reaching out to pretend to touch his wallet, but suddenly his elbow hit the elbow direction of the man behind him. This guy was holding a knife at Tang Qi, but he was suddenly shocked by Tang Qi''s elbow. The knife immediately flew in front of another accomplice. The man shouted and reached for his wrist: "Can you be careful? It''s going to kill me, don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t mean it!" the man wanted to take back the knife in a panic, but Tang Qi had quickly stopped his knife, and then jumped up and caught the whole man. He quickly turned the knife around the crowd. The man kept waving the knife and shouting, "ah! What are you doing, let go of me!"


    Tang Qigen didn''t listen to him and dragged him to stab his accomplices in front of him. The man stabbed the other accomplices with a knife like a string puppet, splashing blood. Although he only cut the skin and flesh, it was enough to panic these people. Tang Cheng laughed and said, "do you fools dare to come and rob me?"


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Qi sneered and didn''t answer. Then he slapped the man with the knife: "get out of here right away. I''ll go back and exercise for two years before I come out." the man stepped back and fell on his accomplices. Several people fell on their backs and pressed each other''s wounds. These people kept cursing and screaming in embarrassment.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was not easy to mess with, they all struggled to stand up and go out, but as soon as they passed the alley, they bumped into a meat wall. These people were in a bad mood. At this time, they were even more bored and shouted loudly.


    "Who is? Don''t you walk with eyes? How dare you stop me?"


    "Ah! It''s a sea monster!" a man behind him exclaimed.


    Tang Qi smiled. I was just looking for you, but you showed up like this. It''s really good.


    The sea monster said, "look at your virtue, who left?"


    "It''s none of your business! Get out of the way!" the first man wanted to tear him away.


    The sea monster didn''t move. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "I warned you several times. I''m still doing evil here? Are you looking for death?"


    The first man was surprised, and then pretended to be tough and said, "don''t mind your own business. Now 60% of this bar street is old-fashioned, and the other 40% is managed by your boss and brother long. He''s just the old man before. Don''t make a show in front of us?"


    "I just want to take care of it!" the sea monster hit the man with a fist and flew several steps into the wall. He almost fainted. The wall skin fell off and a big hole appeared in the wall.


    Tang Qi applauded him: "yes, yes, your level table seems to be much higher before."


    As soon as the sea monster looked back, he saw Tang Qi''s face and said with a smile, "it''s you. I''m also thinking about who dares to fight with these guys in the bar street now. It''s you."


    "Now the bar street is in such a mess?" Tang Qi came over.


    These people are hard to deal with when they see a sea monster. They even know each other and quickly slip away like mice.


    Tang Qi wanted to trap them and was stopped by the sea monster: "forget it. After all, it''s not our men. Don''t make trouble for the boss first."


    These people didn''t thank him. Before they left, they shouted to him, "wait for me. I''ll sue our boss and let you kneel down and make amends for us!"


    The sea monster sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to support others?"


    "I just didn''t expect Hua Jintao to be so miserable." Tang Qi said.


    "There''s no way. Forced by the situation, he has personally given the bar street to the ancient style."


    Tang Qi said, "so you don''t want to leave him at this time? My door is always open for you. And Hua Jintao is afraid of you. You know it."


    "I am a loyal person. I just want to protect a master and stick to it until the end. Don''t embarrass me."


    The sea monster said with a smile.

 Chapter 313

    Tang Qi nodded: "you are indeed a loyal man. I ask you, even if this man wants to use you and is ready to kill a donkey, should you follow him faithfully?"


    The sea monster hesitated and said, "you mean my husband wants to hurt me?"


    "I''ve seen him look at you with murderous eyes countless times. I hope I''m wrong. But Hua Jintao is at a disadvantage, so he won''t kill you for a moment. You can take advantage of this time to think about it." Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and then continued to walk forward.


    The sea monster didn''t speak all the way. His expression became very heavy, but he really couldn''t believe that Hua Jintao wanted to die himself, but Tang Qi didn''t like to sow discord, which made him very embarrassed. Tang Qi is not adding fuel to the story. Anyway, facts speak louder than words. You will naturally understand at that time.


    What Tang Qi is looking for is the man who almost sold his sister. These guys have been setting up gambling games in various bars, and they can''t help but teach him a lesson.


    "Before school, a classmate''s father was killed and almost committed suicide. I know from her that the man is called bald wolf."


    The sea monster stood still, with a slightly unbelievable look on his face: "I didn''t think it was him behind the scenes!"


    "What? Is he famous?"


    "He''s from Jiang Haodong. Now he manages about 10% of the bars in the bar street." now more than half of the bar street belongs to the ancient style, 10% belongs to Jiang million, and only the remaining 30% belongs to Hua Jintao. It''s really sad.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s the grandson''s, but don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson myself.


    The sea monster led Tang Qi to a bar on the east side. The area here was the largest, and he saw all the young people go in far away. There were many luxury cars parked outside the bar.


    "The quality of the girls here is very good. There are many Yan dance performances, so Jiang Haodong likes to stay here most." the sea monster said.


    Tang Qi and he walked in, but they were stopped by several people at the door. Each one had a cigarette in his mouth and looked at them coldly.


    The sea monster said coldly, "what''s the matter? Can''t we enter?"


    "It''s not that you can''t enter, but now it''s not under your jurisdiction. If you want to enter, you have to take money."


    Another person sneered: "others'' words cost 100, but in order to worry about you stealing management experience here, you need 1000. Otherwise, you are not allowed to enter." these people''s attitude is particularly disrespectful.


    The sea monster was very angry, which was clearly humiliating them! He raised his big fist like a winnowing basket to teach them a lesson, but Tang Qi had taken out two thousand yuan and handed it to them: "OK, let''s go in."


    "Why should we succumb to these guys!"


    Tang Qi whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll give them ten times what I give them now. We have to do business. If the people inside get the news and run away, it''s a waste of time."


    The sea monster didn''t want to delay the business, so he had to endure his anger and Tang Qi walked into the bar. The people behind him began to spend money with a smile. So much money can be spent with two girls all night.


    When Tang Qi went in, he saw a miasma inside. On the red stage in the middle, several young girls were twisting their slender waist and dancing with strong music. Although they were not very tall, their clothes were particularly cool, their posture was provocative, and their eyes were very beautiful. Therefore, the young people under the stage looked so drunk that the atmosphere was very lively.


    The sea monster looked inside for a moment, then whispered, "Jiang Haodong is not there, but I saw the bald wolf there."


    Tang Qishun looked in the direction of his fingers. A middle-aged bald man was sitting in the elegant seat, playing cards with two people opposite.


    "Sea monster, wait here. It''s hard for him to know you. I''ll go and have a look first." Tang Qi whispered.


    "OK, be careful." the sea monster sat at the bar, ordered two glasses of wine and secretly looked at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi strode over, getting closer and closer, and heard their conversation. A man opposite the bald wolf suddenly smiled: "Boss! We made two million yuan this month. It''s all your credit. And this month I found several women, all obedient. Money is good. The Russian chick last night was really good. Money is cool." he laughed, and the other one was also obscene.


    The bald wolf smiled and said, "don''t worry, as long as you follow me, money is not a problem. It''s a pity that Hua Jintao won''t let us in, otherwise we can earn more."


    "Boss, why should we be afraid of him? Everyone says that the Phoenix with defeated feathers is not as good as the chicken. He is finished now. What if we block the field and drive to his door? Let''s try it tomorrow?"


    The bald wolf hesitated: "I''m afraid young master Jiang won''t agree. After all, his uncle Jiang million still has some contact with Hua Jintao."


    "Don''t worry! The young master is the future boss of the Chiang family. Who dares to be afraid of him?"


    "Well, let''s try."


    Tang Qi got closer and closer. Soon someone found his existence and came forward to push Tang Qi: "who asked you to come and get out right away..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi quickly pointed his hand on their forehead and shoulders. These people were suddenly black and lost consciousness. Tang Qi leaned them against the seat diagonally opposite the bald wolf and sat in the middle for observation.


    As the three were talking, one of their men came to their table and said, "Sir, Wang Yaofeng has been caught by us."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved when he heard the name. Isn''t this Wang Yaofeng from the antique street? Recently, because of the relationship between Hecun leopard, he didn''t want to stay in Antique Street, so he cashed out the store to himself. He said he went to Yujing to avoid for a while. How could they catch him here? Did he gamble?


    At this time, Wang Yaofeng had been pulled and pushed in front of them by two people, bang! A wooden box was put on the table. "Sir, these are all Wang Yaofeng''s antiques."


    Wang Yaofeng shouted anxiously, "you are robbers! Despicable and shameless. Why should we give you gamblers our family''s things!"


    The bald wolf threw the card on his hand on the table: "if your son doesn''t pay back his debt, it''s your old man who pays back the money. If you don''t want to present these antiques, you can take the money!"


    Another said, "yes! Eight million."


    "What? My son only owes four million, why do you want eight million!" Wang Yaofeng fainted angrily, and his eyes were red.


    "Hehe, there is no interest on gambling debts? The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t cherish it and want to run away with your family?"


    Wang Yaofeng had to say something, but the bald wolf was too lazy to pay attention to him: "open the box and let me see if there are anything valuable. Don''t be busy. These things are not worth eight million."


    "Yes!" his men pried open the lock, and then the box opened. There was glittering light inside, all of which were some gem rings, earrings, some hairpins, gold hairpins, and step shakes.


    The bald wolf picked up the ring and looked at it: "what''s this? It looks like this. It''s not very good-looking."


    His men said, "their family specializes in selling the headwear of noble women in the Qing Dynasty. It is estimated that these are handed down by the ancestors of those lucky women in the Qing Dynasty."


    Wang Yaofeng hurriedly said, "these things are all left by my ancestors! The same is worth hundreds of thousands or even millions. If you can''t give them to you, give them back to me quickly! I''ll just give you the money!"


    Tang Qi looked at it and admired it secretly. It seems that every family on the antique street has some inventory. These things are all the jewelry of serious Royal wives. From material selection to technology, plus the age, it is estimated that you can buy a good two bedroom in Yujing with a hairpin. Of course, these things are more than eight million. No wonder Wang Yaofeng has to worry.


    But this guy is stupid enough. Don''t you know that the more this happens, the more bald wolves and others won''t give it back to him?


    As soon as he heard that the value of these things was so high, the bald wolf was overjoyed. He closed the lid and handed it to his men.


    "It''s so mysterious. Who knows if you''re true or false? Take this thing upstairs."


    "Give it back to me! You bandits!" Wang Yaofeng wanted to rush to grab his jewelry, but several of his men pressed on the table, and Wang Yaofeng''s men quickly ran away with the box.


    Tang Qi turned back and gave the sea monster a look. The sea monster understood it and followed it directly.


    When the man went upstairs, he opened the box. Since the things here were so valuable, I left one while the boss didn''t know. His hand touched it from the inside and took out a large emerald bracelet. He didn''t know how to distinguish the color and put it directly into his pocket. As soon as it was placed, I heard two bangs behind me. Looking back, the two people guarding the stairs were directly knocked out, and then the sea monster rushed to the man''s face.


    The man opened his mouth to shout, but the sea monster grabbed his neck directly. The man''s eyes turned over and fell directly to the ground. The sea monster snatched the box back smoothly. Hurried back.


    The reason why he did so smoothly was that Tang Qi had already stepped out to divert the bald wolf''s attention.


    Wang Yaofeng wanted to get something back, but he was kicked and beaten by the bald wolf. The bald wolf laughed proudly.


    "I let you overestimate your strength and want to rob things from me. Are you crazy?"


    Other people saw someone fighting there, but they didn''t dare to go there for fear of offending them, so Wang Yaofeng had no one to save him. He was shouting on the ground with his head in his arms. Tang Qi walked over quickly at this time, slapped the bald wolf''s men out for several meters, and hit the next seat heavily.


    Peng Dong! WOW! All the wine glasses and bottles on the bar table were pushed to the ground.


    The bald wolf and the two men were surprised and stood up. Before they could speak, they saw a black whisky bottle flying in an arc towards their faces.


    Bald wolf eyes are quick and quick. He quickly lowers his head, but the two men can''t hide. Touch! The wine bottle first hit one of them in the face, and then quickly rebounded to the neck of the other person. They fell to the ground without saying a word.


    The bald wolf was furious: "who is it? Don''t want to live, do you?"


    "I did it." Tang Qi came over with a smile.


    The bald wolf frowned at Tang Qi: "where are you from, hairy boy? I don''t know."


    At this time, Tang Qi had picked up several people who bullied Wang Yaofeng and threw them behind. He helped him up. When he heard that he didn''t know himself, he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. I''ll introduce you. My name is Tang Qi."


    "Tang Qi... Ah! You are..." the bald wolf was surprised and pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak.


    "Yes, yes, I''m the famous handsome guy." Tang Qi still smiled, but the murderous look in his eyes made people shudder.

 Chapter 314

    Tang Qi held Wang Yaofeng and said, "are you okay?"


    Wang Yaofeng was beaten black and blue at this time. He gasped and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Please get our family heirloom back, or we''ll really break our family and die, please!"


    "Don''t worry, these turtle grandsons want to rob money. They are a little tender."


    At this time, the music of the whole bar did not know when it had stopped. Everyone looked in their direction in panic, and some smart people had slipped out quietly. Those who dare to argue with the bald wolf must be very powerful. In case of a fight, they are afraid of accidental injury, and the bald wolf''s men quickly gathered and rushed in their direction.


    "Ah, you are Tang Qi. Ha ha, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It''s lucky to see you today. Ha ha!" the bald wolf looked ahead and thought to himself. Although Tang Qi is really powerful, there are fifty or sixty of my men, and it''s not likely to fail.


    Tang Qi said, "bald wolf, Jiang Haodong is not here? I want to talk to him."


    "Tell me what you have. I don''t think you can talk to the young master. He''s Jiang million''s nephew. You''re just a small owner of an antique shop. The difference seems a little big. I''m his confidant. Just talk to me." his tone was full of disdain and contempt. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi.


    "Do you think I don''t deserve to talk to him?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "this bastard wants to kill his uncle, or I helped him detoxify. My relationship with Jiang million is much thicker than yours."


    The bald wolf''s face changed slightly: "what do you want to say such words here? Provoke the relationship between their uncles and nephews?"


    "So you don''t know anything. What do you pretend to know? You don''t know as much as I do. You think you''re Jiang Haodong''s confidant. In fact, you''re just a dog slave. What''s your arrogance?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hearing that Tang Qi humiliated himself in front of so many people, the bald wolf couldn''t bear it any longer. He shouted, "come on! Come and clean him up. I''ll pull out all his teeth and cut off his tongue. Let him talk nonsense here!"


    "Yes!" the gang rushed over together.


    Tang Qi didn''t worry either. He put Wang Yaofeng on the seat next to him and said coldly, "I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of heaven for a group of turtle grandsons!" he waved his fist and greeted him. He had strong internal power. People only felt a hot wind blowing in front of him, and then there was a sharp pain on his body. Then they fell to the ground, their ribs and shoulders were all broken, and they kept screaming. Some people fainted on the spot, and others stretched out their arms to the bald Wolf for help, but they couldn''t say anything about the pain.


    The people who rushed behind saw that their accomplices were beaten so badly that they didn''t dare to come over. The whole bar was silent. They could hear a needle falling down. They were all guessing the origin of Tang Qi. It seems that the bald wolf had a hard stubble this time.


    "I''ll see if you''re arrogant. Come on, I''ll see how good you are!" Tang Qi said with a wrist shaking.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had solved more than a dozen in an instant, the bald wolf was so frightened that he sat on the seat, and his lips were trembling gently. Tang Qi walked up to him and said, "come with me. Let''s go out and discuss¡°


    The bald wolf waved his hand in a panic: "I won''t go! You and I have nothing to say. Let me go..."


    But how could Tang Qi listen to him? He grabbed his collar and dragged it in the direction of the gate. He said to Wang Yaofeng: "can you walk by yourself? Come out with me."


    Wang Yaofeng nodded quickly: "I''m fine!"


    "Help! You fools, how can I do you any good? I don''t care about me?" he asked his men for help. Some of them wanted to rush to help, but the sea monster quickly walked up to them and shook his huge Fist: "do whatever you should do! Don''t mind your own business."


    The crowd was so frightened that they shrunk their necks. Who didn''t know that the sea monster was powerful and didn''t want to live? In this way, Tang Qi took the bald wolf in full view of the public, and all his men were helpless and flustered. When they went out, they reported to the young master that the man was robbed. It''s not a small matter. In addition, Hua Jintao''s men were involved. We must ask him to tell us ¡£


    Tang Qi dragged the bald wolf into a nearby dark lane and threw him to the ground.


    The bald wolf''s stomach just hit an empty wine bottle, which made him scream: "Tang Qi, you treat me like this. I''m not finished with you! I must take revenge."


    Tang Qi stepped on his hand and twisted it twice. The bald wolf immediately howled, "my hand!"


    "You almost sold my sister abroad. I haven''t said revenge yet. You''re arrogant first!"


    The bald wolf was hurt and surprised. When did he offend Tang Qi? Now it''s over.


    Wang Yaofeng went to Tang Qi and knelt down. Tang Qi quickly helped him: "get up! There is gold under the man''s knee. How can you kneel down for me?"


    "I just ask you to help me find the jewelry handed down from my family. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse. Please help me!"


    The sea monster said, "since you value this thing so much, you have been known by the bald wolf?"


    Wang Yaofeng was about to cry: "it was all my son said. I raised such animals. It''s really unfortunate for my family."


    The situation is similar to that of ordinary rich people. His son is a bastard who only knows how to eat, drink and enjoy. He is not interested in his father''s career at all. He only knows that he will take care of his parents for money when the time comes. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He has been infected with gambling recently. At the beginning, he gambled for tens of thousands. Later, he was abducted by the bald wolf, and suddenly tens of thousands. But I lost millions of dollars a month. His son knew he couldn''t hide it, so he told Wang Yaofeng.


    Wang Yaofeng patted his thigh and said with a sad face, "I said angrily at that time that the money he owed had nothing to do with me. If you die, I won''t help you. Who knows that this boy used our family''s treasures to pay off his debts!"


    Tang Qi looked back at the bald Wolf: "it seems that you have been staring at others?"


    The bald wolf muttered, "it''s natural to owe money. I didn''t force him to gamble with a pistol. He didn''t learn well. Don''t you understand?"


    Wang Yaofeng pointed at him and shouted, "you are an animal..."


    Tang Qi stopped him and said to the bald wolf, "what you said is not wrong, so you just ask for money and give him back."


    Of course, the bald wolf didn''t want to, but he didn''t agree. It was estimated that he would die. He could only reluctantly nod his head: "OK, I just want money." the sea monster handed the box to Wang Yaofeng: "see if there is anything missing."


    Wang Yaofeng grabbed the box, opened it, looked at it, and said excitedly, "it''s the same as expected. Tang Qi, you''re really a good man. I''m really..."


    "Don''t thank me. Hua Jintao offered his seat. He was very angry when he saw that many people were cheated by gambling here and lost their wealth, so please let us fix this man and you will discipline your son in the future."


    Hearing what he said, the sea monster looked at Tang Qi with complex eyes. Unexpectedly, he gave this credit to Hua Jintao.


    Wang Yaofeng was so moved that he wished he could call Tang Qi his father.


    The bald wolf said, "you all got benefits, but he still owes me eight million."


    "It''s easy. I''ll bet with you once." Tang Qi said, "if I lose, I''ll pay him back and give you double. That''s 16 million. If you lose..." he walked up to the bald wolf and kicked the bald wolf with his feet.


    The bald wolf said in panic, "what do you... What do you want?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very simple. You bullied my sister. I want you to stop blocking the field, and then I want your two hands. I won''t let your blood dirty my hands. Do it yourself."


    The bald wolf thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK! Bet! But don''t refuse to admit it."


    "No problem. I don''t like Tang Qi. Go and prepare the gamble."


    The bald wolf snorted, stood up and limped forward.


    The sea monster said, "Tang Qi, your decision is too rash. You know you can''t be his opponent. He''s a dealer. He knows all kinds of ways on the gambling table, and you''ll suffer a big loss at that time." the bald wolf agreed so easily, indicating that he must have the confidence to win. Tang Qi was unlucky this time. Although more than ten million is not a big number for him, it is more difficult to accept losing face in front of so many people.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I dare to gamble, it shows that I have this confidence. I must convince him to lose tonight and make him dare not drive on Su Hai after blocking the field."


    "How can you be so confident?" the sea monster looked puzzled. He believed Tang Qi''s treasure detection ability, but gambling was another way. How could he ensure that he could win?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, let''s go. By the way, Wang Yaofeng, go back and don''t indulge your son in the future."


    Wang Yaofeng saw that Tang Qi stopped his gambling debt and helped himself save $8 million. He was very grateful. He went to Tang Qi and gave a deep gift: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is just on the antique street. Why do you keep saying these things? Go back."


    Wang Yaofeng went out for a few steps, suddenly turned back and pulled Tang Qi aside: "you are so kind to me, I have nothing to thank you. I know you are much richer than me, and you probably despise jewelry and jade. I''ll tell you a secret I know. I hope I can help you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the secret? Isn''t it a treasure map?"


    Wang Yaofeng shook his head: "no, someone in antique street was bought to deal with you."


    "Oh? Was it bought by the leopard in He village?"


    "I don''t know, but I saw Jack Tang go to shouxizhai frequently a week ago. I also heard that the boss of this place is going to pit you."


    "Shouxizhai? I seldom go to this place. Unexpectedly, he wants to harm me." because it specializes in selling antiques, longevity peaches, carvings, Ruyi, auspicious clothes, jade candles, crowns, jade shoes for worship, etc. it is said that he also sells some small things obtained from illegal channels. Although the unit price is very low, it can''t stand it. Many people buy it, so it''s a rich man.


    The boss there is song Tang, a fat man. He just says hello when he meets him. I don''t know when he offended him?

 Chapter 315

    Tang Qi said, "you don''t know how he deals with me."


    "In fact, I''m also in a trance. I heard that this man is going to do tricks on antiques and ruin your reputation. He can''t get along in antique street at all. But I don''t know the specific method," Wang Yaofeng said.


    Tang Qi picked up his cell phone and called Xu Wei. She soon picked it up: "is it Tang Qi? I''ll tell you a good news!"


    "What''s the matter? I asked song Sitian to send the ebony. Have you seen it?"


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "not only that, but the boss of shouxizhai sold us a jade Guanyin statue of the Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Qi''s heart clicked: "did he start so soon?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy."


    "No, we seldom do business with him."


    "In fact, he drank too much the night before yesterday and fell at the door of our store. I saved him. Then today he came with this Guanyin statue. He told us that many people wanted to buy it, and it was not the business scope of their store, so many people came to him and wanted to get it, but he didn''t sell it because I helped him , so they sold it to us at a low price of one million. I went to an expert to see it. It is said that it is worth at least ten million. "


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "have you bought something in your hand?"


    "Well, yes, because I think it''s worth more, so... What''s the matter? Did I do something wrong?"


    Tang Qi knew that she had been cheated, but it was so far. If she said it, Xu Wei would be very depressed, so she just smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s no big deal. I just haven''t seen it yet. Don''t sell it. Find a good place to put it up. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xu Wei said, "OK, I''ll wait for you." she hung up the phone and felt guilty. Tang Qi seemed very worried.


    Wang Yaofeng said at this time, "in fact, I wanted to tell you about it, but first, I don''t know what''s going on. Moreover, the song and Tang Dynasties really didn''t find you. I''m not sure if what I heard is true. So it''s very difficult, but now I want to tell you to be on guard. In short, it''s right."


    Tang Qi smiled: "thank you so much. Go."


    "OK! I''ll see you later." Wang Yaofeng bowed to Tang Qi again, and then strode away with those jewelry.


    When he left, the sea monster said, "I think he should have thought it was none of his business at first, and then said nothing. Now you have helped him, so he thinks he should repay you. This man really makes excuses for himself."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he helped me, I''ll be grateful. Let''s go back." Tang Qi said and turned back to the direction of the bar. The sea monster looked at Tang Qi and said to himself that Tang Qi was indeed more magnanimous than Hua Jintao, and would certainly achieve great things in the future.


    Tang Qi, the sea monster and Wang Yaofeng said that these things took some time, so when they went back, they found that the whole bar had become completely different from before. Most of the guests in the bar had been cleared. I don''t know when a large gambling table was moved in the middle. The bald wolf who had just been beaten had sat opposite the table, Looking at Tang Qi and the sea monster coldly, "I''m ready. Do you still admit what you just said?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course, when I don''t count. When do I gamble? Now, come on, let''s have a competition?" he pulled up a chair and sat opposite him. There were all the men of bald wolves around, but Tang Qi was not afraid. Anyway, they were just a group of waste.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since the things we gamble are so important, of course we need to be identified. I''ve gone to find someone just now and can start right away."


    While talking, Tang Qi heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, it turned out that it was Jiang Haodong and a young man in a suit. Tang Qi had seen this man several times and was a subordinate of Gu Feng. It''s OK for others to see Tang Qi, but as soon as Jiang Haodong saw Tang Qi, vicious sparks came out of his eyes. He wished he could strangle him with one hand.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows at this time: "ouch, the two giants in this street have gathered together. It''s really good."


    The bald wolf said, "now the sea monster represents Mr. Hua. This Liu Qigang represents Mr. Gu Feng. The three families watch the gambling together."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s fair. I agree. Hi, Jiang Haodong, are you doing well recently?"


    Jiang Haodong looked angry, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you''re all right to say! Last time you left and threw me alone into the place where birds don''t shit, I walked for two hours before I went home! What do you say about this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be so angry. Living is the greatest happiness, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Haodong knew he couldn''t beat him, and the boy still had evidence that he wanted to harm Jiang million, so he stopped talking about this topic: "We are all very busy. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Gambling can be opened. The regulations should be changed. If I lose, I''ll go out from this bar street, but if you lose, I don''t want your $16 million. I want you to leave the bar street. Don''t show up in this place in the future, and don''t check the blocking. Dare you promise?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good. I promise you."


    The sea monster said anxiously, "Tang Qi... If we really lose, we won''t have a chance!"


    Originally, Hua Jintao''s strength can''t control the bar street. If Tang Qi withdraws like this, it''s impossible to calm the bar street by relying on the sea monster alone. Tang Qi unexpectedly promised the other party in this way, which really made him sweat.


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head at the sea monster: "don''t worry, trust me. Sit down, let''s start and have a good bet."


    The sea monster had to sit next to Tang Qi. The bald wolf is opposite, while Liu Qigang and Jiang Haodong are sitting opposite. On the large gambling table, there are playing cards, dice and gambling cups. An official in a black vest came.


    Softly asked the bald wolf, "Sir, do you want to start?"


    The wolf looked at what has been said. "What will I bet? Everything has the final say," he said. "You said we bullied the novice."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are really kind. It''s a pity that I can''t do anything. I''m just a good baby who goes to school obediently."


    Jiang Haodong snorted from his nose, "then you promised to bet this time? Did you eat and support it?"


    "The main reason is that I think you are all pediatricians. Anyway, I am the winner. How can a fool like the bald wolf be my opponent?"


    The bald wolf patted the table hard and shouted, "you... You are so unreasonable! Do you want to bet?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "all your bosses are here. How can you be naughty?"


    Jiang Haodong waved his hand wearily: "OK, don''t quarrel. Since you can''t do anything, roll the dice directly. Whoever has a large number of points will win, so you will always win?"


    "Yes, I''ll try."


    "No, I''d better come and have a good look." Liu Qigang, who has been silent, suddenly picked up a few dice and put them into the gambling cup. Then he shook gently. His eyes looked at Tang Qi with a kind smile on his face.


    Tang Qi said to himself, "if you don''t want to be courteous, you''ll have to steal. Why is he so kind to me?"?


    The sea monster whispered to Tang Qi, "this Liu Qigang has a good character. When we had a conflict with them before, he never fell into a well. He is a person I admire."


    "Oh, so it is." Tang Qi nodded and thought, does Liu Qigang want to be nice to me? Or the old wind gave him some instructions. When I think of ancient customs, I think of Shen miaolian who has just died. Nine times out of ten, Shen miaolian''s death has something to do with him.


    You can''t just forget it. At this time, Liu Qidong had put the gambling cup on the table, and then put it on the table, but he didn''t open the cover, but just smiled at Tang Qi.


    "Guess what''s under the lid? I wonder if you can guess right."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I heard the sound just now. It seems that there are two four points and one six points. But I didn''t pay much attention."


    After he said this, the faces of several people opposite him changed at the same time, as if they had heard something terrible and looked at each other. The bald wolf nodded to Jiang Haodong. Jiang Haodong bit his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you all looking like this? Am I right?"


    "Just look for yourself!" Jiang Haodong grabbed the lid directly. There were three five points in it.


    The bald wolf smiled and said, "boy, you can''t do this. You didn''t guess one!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, because I played for the first time. I was born twice."


    Jiang Haodong said to Liu Qigang, "sit down and let the bald wolf fight him."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Liu Qigang sat opposite Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "your hearing is good."


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I didn''t guess any right. Are you sure you didn''t humiliate me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Qigang glanced at the bald wolf and Jiang Haodong around him, smiled at Tang Qi and said, "sometimes gambling depends on your own luck, and sometimes strength is not important." he said and knocked on the table.


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. He squinted at the bald Wolf: "well, I already know almost, you can."


    "OK! We won two of the three innings. If we add up, whoever has a large number of points will win. I''ll come first!" he said. He grabbed the gambling cup with one hand and gently swept it over the table. Several dice were swept directly in. He began to shake gently and then fell directly on the table.


    Tang Qi first closed his eyes, and then his brain prompted him to use his perspective skills to see the black gambling cup.


    The dice inside are two three points, one by one. He can''t help laughing. Do you want to bet with me?


    However, the bald wolf''s fingers gently clicked the table beside the gambling cup, and the dice here turned one by one into two five points and one six points. The bald wolf opened the lid directly, and everyone clapped when they saw such a big number.


    "How awesome!" the bald wolf smiled at Jiang Haodong.


    Tang Qigang suddenly understood what Liu Qigang meant. His hand knocked on the table, which means that there is a mechanism ambush on the table. You can''t win him at all, or if you want to win, you have to destroy this mechanism. Tang Qi didn''t use his super ability to see the points in Liu Qidong just now. He must have guessed right, so Jiang Haodong was so angry, but later he was changed by the bald wolf.

 Chapter 316

    They don''t have the ability of perspective, so the problem should be in the gambling cup. Is there a small monitor here, so they can see the scene inside, so that they can change the dice at any time.


    The bald wolf said, "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? Do you think you''re going to lose, so pretend to be stupid here?" seeing Tang Qi, he didn''t respond at all. He kept staring at the gambling cup, so he was very happy. Now Tang Qi is really going to die: "You have no chance to regret now. If you want to surrender, I''ll give you this chance. Give me two kowtows and quit my bar street forever. Don''t appear in front of us. Can you do it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not. I''m just thinking about how to win."


    "Well, I''ll see how you win." the bald wolf leaned back in the chair with a smile.


    After grasping the gambling cup, Tang Qi gently shook it. Tang Qi heard the crisp sound of the impact of the dice inside. Looking at the expressions of several people in front of him, they were all looking forward to it. They could all be sure that Tang Qi would lose.


    Bang! Tang Qi put the gambling cup on the table, and everyone stared at him in amazement. It turned out that there was a long crack on the gambling cup, and he smashed it directly! And the small surveillance camera installed inside could not see the situation inside, and could not shake the table to change the numbers inside.


    "Tang Qi, are you OK or not? I bought my gambling cup from abroad. It''s very valuable. It''s in your hand?" the bald wolf couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I''m too nervous, so I''m too hard for a moment."


    Liu Qigang said, "you don''t have to be so angry. It''s just a gambling cup. You can''t be so angry."


    "I said Liu, did you deliberately oppose me?" the bald wolf had long found that he had a too good attitude towards Tang Qi, so he was very angry. Who was this guy in the end and wanted to dismantle it, didn''t he?


    Liu Qigang said with a smile, "everyone says you are a heroic man. You won''t get angry because of this thing. If you love me, how about I prepare a good one for you in person?"


    "What can you do with another one? There''s no..." The bald wolf almost told the truth and quickly swallowed it. He looked at Jiang Haodong. Jiang Haodong frowned and didn''t speak. He didn''t believe that Tang Qidong, who had just started playing, could compare with the technology of the bald wolf. Therefore, although he was a little skeptical, he was not ready to turn against Liu Qigang for the time being.


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "don''t quarrel first. Don''t look who won? I''ll open it if you don''t look." he said and pressed the lid directly, but Jiang Haodong pressed his hand.


    He said with a smile, "wait! Let''s open it. Just lean." he said, took off the cover and opened it directly. He found that there were three dots in it. There were cheers all around him: "win!"


    As soon as the sea monster saw that Tang Qi had lost, he hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi whispered, "because this guy poked my fingers twice when opening the lid, so he directly turned my points into the minimum." what his eyes saw just now was two six points plus a five point, but Jiang Haodong directly changed the points at the moment of opening.


    "But why aren''t you angry? The result is unacceptable!"


    Tang Qi said: "there is no evidence, there is no way for the time being. You can also let them deceive them for the time being. Don''t worry, there are still two times."


    The sea monster was so nervous, but it was helpless to see that Tang Qi was so relaxed. If he lost, it would be a big deal to tear his face. Tang Qi and I might not be able to destroy them.


    He has begun to prepare to use violence, and people in Jiang Haodong''s field are quite proud. It seems that Tang Qi is just such a great skill.


    Li Qigang took out a bright red gambling cup and put it on the table: "let''s gamble with this. This is our husband''s favorite gambling cup, is..."


    "The pigeon blood jade in Vietnam has a good texture. It must have cost a lot of money." Tang Qi took it up, looked at it and said with a smile. The gambling cup is smaller than the ordinary one. It is small and exquisite. It is like a bell. The body of the cup is as red as blood. It depicts two white pigeons flying high with real wings. The position of the eyes is dotted with small diamonds. It will never ice hands on your hand. Moreover, the jade is soft and smooth. It is a rare genuine product. Light With a light wave, the whole room is full of dazzling red light. All the thugs around are surprised. Jiang Haodong and others are not happy. The gambling cups they use have been practiced for a long time. Now they are replaced with a strange instrument, which is not easy to handle, and there is no monitoring thing in it. At present, they can only rely on table and finger Kung Fu. Isn''t there a lack of insurance?


    When Liu Qidong heard that Tang Qi praised this good thing, he hurriedly said: "Mr. Tang is really an expert in identifying antiques. This thing was given to Vietnam by an official in the Qing Dynasty. After the war, he returned to China and finally fell into our husband''s hands. He is not willing to use it. This time I heard that you are going to gamble here, so I also took this to show you."


    "Although you are good, we don''t lack it here. Why don''t we take ours..."


    "No, after all, Tang Qi used your things for the first time. You all used them easily. It''s unfair to Tang Qi."


    As soon as Jiang Haodong heard this, he immediately fainted. Does this guy understand Tang Qi?


    The bald wolf reluctantly smiled and said, "but this size is too small. It''s not very good for beginners like Tang Qi. It''s better to..."


    "You''re welcome. I use this very well. I''ll come first this time. You''re so smart. You shouldn''t be afraid to change the hungry gambling cup?" Tang Qi said. Without waiting for his promise, he directly picked up the gambling cup and shook the dice.


    The bald wolf gnawed his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. He said to himself, I want to see how good you are! You can throw three sixes. Even if you have real skills, I don''t believe I lost to you since I was a few years old.


    Pa Pa! Tang Qi shook for a while, and then put the gambling cup directly on the table. At this time, Jiang Haodong stood up and prepared to open the cup, but Tang Qi had learned the lessons of the last time and slapped on his shoulder: "you''d better sit down first. I''ll do it myself. Why bother you to do it."


    Jiang Haodong fell on the back of the chair and stared at Tang Qi, panting and angry. Tang Qi opened the lid without waiting for them to start. There were three sixes on it. They were surprised and looked at Tang Qi together. What happened to the boy?


    "You... You cheat!" cried the bald wolf.


    Tang Qi said, "you are really joking. I have to have this ability to cheat the first night I played this thing."


    "But how did you..."


    "Maybe God thinks I''m handsome, that''s why I''m like this." Tang Qi smiled.


    "Ah, how could this happen? You can throw out three sixes?"


    Jiang Haodong said, "don''t howl first. Just throw it out? Draw, and then add another round."


    The bald wolf also took the gambling cup and began to shake it gently. He thought that I would get you three sixes anyway. Like Jiang Haodong, he has a unique skill, that is, gently move the end of his little finger at the moment of opening the cup, and then the points will become the shape he wants, because the whole process will not exceed one third of a second, so no one will find it.


    Bang! After a crisp sound, the gambling cup fell on the table. Tang Qi used his perspective skills to see that there were three dots inside. He couldn''t help laughing. This guy''s luck was really bad. At this time, the bald wolf began to open the cup and opened a gap. He knew that the big thing was bad and began to poke the cloud gently with his fingers.


    Although the sea monster''s eyes kept staring, he couldn''t find the flaw, but Tang Qi already knew the other party''s means, so when he opened the cup and changed the number, he gently patted the table with his hand. After the vibration of the table, the dice had changed into six points, and even changed back to two points.


    "Look at me, there are also three sixes!" he said triumphantly, but he found that after opening it, all the people around him looked at themselves with frightened expressions. Was it my performance wrong? He looked down and suddenly stammered: "ah! How''s my dice..." Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, we''re one to one."


    "You... You''re cheating! You can''t do this!"


    The sea monster snorted, "what do you mean? It''s normal for you to win, and we cheat when we win? Are you too arrogant, or do you set up some traps at all, and we can''t win at all?"


    "Nonsense! I saw three sixes just now!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s probably your eyes. In fact, I saw it just now, but who knows that the points changed at the moment of opening the cup. I thought you did something behind your back."


    He said and looked in the direction of Jiang Haodong. Jiang Haodong turned Tang Qi''s eye: "you can''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do that."


    "That''s the best. I''ll guard against you."


    The bald wolf looked at Jiang Haodong: "young master..."


    "Don''t panic. There''s another time. This time, make good use of your strengths." Jiang Haodong gave him a color. The bald wolf immediately understood. There''s another move! He forgot in a hurry! That''s their ability to add wrists to the table. With the two cooperation, they can trap the small side on it. The small side is always pressed at the bottom of the table and can never turn it over. What naturally shows is the big idea.


    However, because this trick is too internal power consuming and there are ready-made cheating instruments, it will not be used under normal circumstances. I almost forgot.


    The bald wolf got Jiang Haodong''s hint and immediately stood up and put the dice into the gambling cup. This time, he didn''t shake in mid air, but along the table. Please rub it gently, and the other hand pressed the edge of the table to control the force. In this way, six and five points were always on the top.


    The crisp sound came out. It was the sound of dice hitting the jade. Tang Qi glanced at Liu Qigang. He was also smiling at Tang Qi.


    In less than 20 seconds, the bald wolf put the gambling cup on the table at once and untied it quickly. The dice on it were still spinning gently. They looked at it together and saw that the rotating dice stopped one by one, and they shouted excitedly.


    "Stop! Two five and one six!"


    "It''s really worthy of being our boss. It''s really powerful."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m really an expert. It''s really powerful."


    The bald wolf said with a smile, "I promise. If you want to win me, it''s easy. Just two six points and one five points. Or just three six points."


    But everyone knows that it''s easy for him to say. How could he be so lucky?

 Chapter 317

    Everyone looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Liu Qigang always looked at Tang Qi calmly, while Jiang Haodong and bald wolf were very proud. This time, we can basically determine that Tang Qi has lost. How good can he find out three sixes? The sea monster looked anxious and whispered to Tang Qi, "can you really win? If not, we might as well do it now!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, sea monster, why don''t you believe me so much."


    "But can you really defeat them? They are experts."


    "They are masters, and I am the fighter among the masters." Tang Qi said with a smile. He stood up and took the gambling cup in one hand, then put the three dice in, and then began to let them move in the gambling cup.


    Several people shouted together: "wait a minute, you haven''t prepared to understand!" it turned out that Tang Qi didn''t cover the cover when moving the dice, but used the centrifugal force of the dice to rotate directly inside.


    Tang Qi shook his wrist and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I''m so capable that I won''t let them run out."


    The bald wolf sneered and said, "Why are you arrogant? Unless your dice are not next to the table, our mechanism will move and your dice will be turned over by us directly.".


    Gragragra! After a few crisp sounds, the dice fell on the top of the table.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "please, please open the lid of the dice this time."


    "What did you say?" the bald wolf was stunned. "Didn''t you say you were afraid of me cheating?"


    "I''m just kidding. How can people like you cheat?" the bald wolf was just thinking about how to let Tang Qi give himself the opportunity to open the cover. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took the initiative to ask. Of course he was happy, but he said, "it''s childish. Well, since you say so, I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi stood beside him and said with a smile, "it''s the last time. Come on."


    The rest of the people focused their attention on the top of the table. They were nervous and looked forward to knowing who won in the end.


    The palm of the sea monster was all sweaty, and his colleagues were ready to attack.


    The bald wolf stood up and opened the lid. With a sweep of his eyes, he saw that there were three points inside. He immediately smiled. He thought Tang Qi was so powerful. I wanted to use tricks against you. Who thought it was so bad that I didn''t have to do it at all, but who knew that at the moment when he was ready to completely open the lid, Tang Qi''s hand pressed on the table and put it on the table, A real Qi rushed out of his palm, directly shook the dice on the table, rolled down on the table for a while, and turned into three sixes. Everyone shouted in disbelief: "we lost?"


    "No, will the boss lose?"


    Jiang Haodong''s face suddenly turned waxy yellow and stared back at the bald Wolf: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He kept saying that he would defeat Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he lost directly to him. He opened the lid himself! All of a sudden, he couldn''t frame up Tang Qi, and the bald wolf screamed. Pointing to Tang Qi, he shouted loudly and said, "what''s the matter with you? You cheated, and you cheated with your hand. It''s unreasonable!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re not kidding. I didn''t get close. How did you change the dice?"


    "You beat the table! The table can change the number of dice according to the different vibration frequencies of the table, so you use this to win! Don''t I know?" but when he finished this sentence, the bald wolf regretted it. How did he tell the truth himself!


    Tang Qi tut said, "what else? I don''t know at all. I haven''t participated in the gambling process at all. I''ve gambled with you a few times. How can I be blamed?"


    "You... You..." he pointed to Tang Qi. His fingers were shaking. He didn''t know what to say.


    The sea monster looked at Tang Qi and his face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi could let them lift a stone and hit their own feet.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "now the outcome has been divided. Jiang Haodong, I hope you can fulfill your promise. Let your gambling group leave this street, okay?"


    "You are... What if I don''t agree," said Jiang Haodong darkly.


    Tang Qi said, "if you are willing to be a scoundrel, I won''t be polite. Do you think we can bully?"


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi, my husband won''t allow such people to be arrogant in the bar street! Don''t you mean what you say?" he said and hit the table top with one hand. The table suddenly shook violently. Then with a roar, a corner of the table collapsed and fell to the ground. Everyone was startled and looked at the sea monster. He knew he was not his opponent at all. But he still took out his pistol, and the atmosphere of the whole bar was very tense.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t be so impulsive. I don''t think Mr. Jiang is such a person and can''t afford to be poor. Do you have to stay here?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Haodong knew that Tang Qi was satirizing himself, but since he had lost, and he was not necessarily Tang Qi''s opponent, he thought about it,. Finally, he stood up and said, "well, if you lose, you lose. My blocking field will give up acting here."


    The bald wolf was in a hurry, grabbed Jiang Haodong and said, "no, sir! In this way, we need less income a month..."


    make love! Three crisp slaps hit him in the face. The bald wolf almost sat on the ground and was held by his men.


    And Jiang Haodong said angrily, "are you okay to say that? You said no problem, no problem, and you lost in a complete defeat!" he nodded to Tang Qi again: "OK! I''ve written down this debt, and you wait for me!" he said and left in a big step. Although it''s a pity that he can''t continue to drive, Jiang million really doesn''t care about this right, So if it''s gone, it''s gone. I just feel ashamed. His men hurried away.


    But the bald wolf was supported by this place. It was like a dead parent. It was about to collapse.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you go?"


    The bald wolf snorted, "you forgot one thing! I''m not only loyal to Mr. Jiang, but I''ve been supported by brother long for so long. If you don''t make it clear to him, I won''t go."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what you just said is farting. Your boss quit and now he doesn''t admit it?"


    The bald wolf clenched his teeth and said, "in short, I can''t give up such a chance to make money. At least let brother long help me decide."


    It turned out that 10% of this guy''s money was to honor brother long, so he was unwilling to break this golden rice bowl and asked to find brother long.


    "I''m afraid I can''t promise you this. Because I''m human, I still need face. If the matter that has been decided just now is changed, others will think I''m afraid of you and brother long."


    "Anyway, I must tell brother long about it. If you''re afraid of him, go quickly! Forget the money that guy owes me. How about I give you another eight million?" the bald wolf came up to Tang Qi.


    "No, you don''t have to dream." Tang Qi always laughed, but the sea monster on one side couldn''t help it. He went over and grabbed the bald wolf''s neck and walked out: "come here! You shameless thing, which has made the bar street so chaotic, and you still want to press us with brother long?"


    "Let me go! Tang Qi, aren''t you a gentleman? Why should he bully me like this? Let''s discuss it!" the bald wolf shouted at Tang Qi''s direction as he struggled.


    Tang Qi said, "you have forgotten one thing. What memory do you think this man has? My sister was almost sold by you. How can I discuss things with you? I didn''t kill you just now because you are Jiang Haodong''s man. Now he has left. You''re still dead. You just want to die. Please."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to satisfy you." the sea monster didn''t say any nonsense. He directly covered his mouth and dragged him out. The bald wolf was in despair. The sea monster is the big monster of Tianzi No. 1 in bar street. How could he be his opponent? His eyes looked at Liu Qigang opposite, hoping that he could say a word for himself, but he didn''t respond at all, and didn''t even look at him.


    What an animal! If I survive, I will settle accounts with the ancient wind! He was dragged out with a feeling of fate.


    Once the gate is closed, only Tang Qi and Liu Qigang are sitting in the bar in the huge bar hall.


    Tang Qi suddenly said loudly, "nobody? Get me some wine. Come on, I''ll have a good drink with you and Mr. Liu." the bartender inside was too scared to show up. Liu Qigang simply went to the back of the bar, took out a few bottles of wine and put them on the table.


    "Do you like whisky? How about a drink?"


    "Well, I haven''t really drunk this wine," Tang Qi said with a smile. "It''s just the same. I''m a student now. I can''t drink too much, so just take a simple breath."


    Liu Qigang smiled while pouring wine to Tang Qi: "I haven''t seen such a student. It''s estimated that people in your school won''t believe you have such a great ability."


    "It''s not a skill. I made a little money by luck."


    "Don''t be modest, Tang Qi. You just deliberately lost a game just to observe how the other party uses the mechanism. You can let him eat flat in the last game. No matter what points you throw before, you will be beaten into three or six points you want by your palm power in the end."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your eyes are very good. Thanks to your gambling cup, it''s very good."


    Liu Qigang said, "in fact, there are mechanisms here. I''ve planned to help you, but you don''t need me at all. So I''ll see the jokes here."


    Tang Qi was stunned. He picked up the red gambling cup and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw that there were some wavy granular things on the inner grain, which was coated with a layer of red tin foil that could be energized.


    "I didn''t find it. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve been doing such things because I hope you can understand my sincerity. Maybe you can help me."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Did he know that those ebony trees had fallen into my hand? So you want to do these things to show your loyalty and hope I can give them back?


    But on the surface, he said, "my strength can''t be compared with the ancient style. I really don''t know where I can help you. If you want money, I''ll give it to you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "No money. Our boss wants you to help find out something. You already know that Shen miaolian is dead."

 Chapter 318

    Tang Qi said, "I already know the news of her death, but because of time, I haven''t seen Shen Miaolin''s body." when it comes to this woman, Tang Qi''s heart is still very sad and sad. He is too busy to ask where her body is. It''s really a failure.


    Liu Qigang said at this time, "I don''t think you can see it, because Hecun leopard has transported her body back to Japan."


    "What are you talking about? Is he crazy? Why does this guy have to take her body away?" Tang Qi totally didn''t expect this. Originally, he thought her body had been put in the morgue. He also wanted to deal with Shen miaolian''s afterlife after he finished his recent work. Unexpectedly, the leopard in He village was so abnormal, Transported her body back to Japan!


    Liu Qigang said, "because this woman once grabbed a very important thing in her hand before she died. Over time, it melted with her body and couldn''t be separated at all, but that thing is very important, so there''s no way to transport her back to Japan first."


    "You said this thing can melt. Is it ice?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "It''s almost the same nature, but it''s a jade. In fact, that thing..."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then patted the table beside him and interrupted his words: "I know what it is. Is it called ice soul stone?"


    "You''re really an expert in antique identification. That''s the thing. It seems that Tang Qi has completely understood it." Liu Qigang said.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He knew that this thing, the so-called ice soul stone, on the surface, used to be a particularly beautiful white stone. It was a bit like the color of lanolin jade. It was moist and transparent, and there was no impurity in it, but it was actually a kind of best ice jade dug out from the bitter and cold land of snow and glaciers. Although there were many ice blocks there, However, among 10000 cubic meters of ice, only about 10 cm cubic meters of ice soul stone can be found from the inner core. If this thing is dug out directly and transported back, it can not melt for many years. It can be used to carve very beautiful decorations or as an amulet. Because of its extremely special nature, it is even rarer than real lanolin jade, So it is also a very valuable handicraft.


    "We Chinese people usually use it for this kind of decoration, but the Japanese people usually carve it into a totem."


    "Totem?"


    "Yes, as a symbol of a family, the totem of the Hecun leopard family is a snake, so the ice soul stone is carved into a cobra that has been spitting out Xinzi. But she destroyed the other party''s family symbol. No wonder Hecun leopard is so angry."


    Although this thing is not afraid of any hot temperature, even burning and frying, and gunpowder will not hurt anything, there is only one thing that cannot be touched, that is human blood, especially the blood of negative women. As long as the ice jade is completely mixed with human blood, the ice soul jade will be directly integrated with blood, and then the color will become blood red, which can not be separated at all, and will become a semi-solid shape like jelly. There is no way to carve any shape.


    "The woman was very angry before she died. She probably wanted to deliberately block the river village leopard and the ancient wind. She knew she couldn''t live, so she stabbed the jade directly into her belly. In this way, the river village leopard was almost crazy and killed her directly. It is said that Japan has a high hand to separate the ice soul jade from the blood, so he decided to take her body away." Liu Qigang said everything without any concealment.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "unexpectedly, she died at the hands of Hecun. I thought it was because of those ebony trees."


    "Ebony is also one of the reasons. Now the river village leopard has cooperated with the desert lion Corps. This ice soul jade is a gift to the river village leopard, because he knows that it was found by the ancestors of the river village at the beginning. In order to find this thing, the river village family sacrificed several lives, so it is not only a good price for the river village leopard."


    "The people of desert organization are really good at handling affairs and buying people''s hearts!" Tang Qi sneered.


    "Yes! You know everything. You know that Mr. Gu didn''t want to kill her. After all, he and Shen Miaolin also have deep feelings. He wouldn''t want to kill her."


    "High sounding explanation." Tang Qi shook the cup in his hand, and the wine in it gave off a faint smell: "Don''t lie to me. Shen miaolian has hidden all those black gold trees and has the evidence of ancient style crimes. If it weren''t for her computer, I''m afraid she would have been killed. I think he used some way to unlock her computer password this time. There''s no worries at all. Ancient style will kill her naturally."


    Liu Qigang said with a smile, "I know you''re so smart, and I can''t hide it from you. But compared with the desert lion organization and Hecun group, our husband is still a kind man. After all, he didn''t kill Shen miaolian. Mr. Jia sent me to have a good talk with you. We want to cooperate with you. Think about it."


    "How do you want to cooperate?"


    "Our two families work together to destroy the leopard and desert organization in Hecun village, and then you can return the ebony to me. We can also avenge Shen miaolian together. After all, we are all Chinese, and those aliens must be driven out."


    Tang Qi said, "your news is very well informed. How do you know this thing is in my hand?"


    "Our time is limited now, and we don''t have to play charades. When we saw you lead our people away in the park, we knew that these things must be with you. Now the antique street has been watched by river village and Jack Tang. You also want to get the position of chairman of the antique Association. People are busy, so you don''t have to get into trouble because of us?"


    "I think if I don''t agree, I guess you will cooperate with river village, won''t you?"


    Liu Qigang said, "yes, you''re right. You should also want to find Shen Miaolin''s body? I''ll give you three days. Think it over for yourself. I''ll go back and recover my life." he stood up and wanted to leave.


    Tang Qi raised his glass and said, "I don''t need three days. I can reply to you now. We cooperate."


    "Really! Would you like to return the ebony to us?" Liu Qigang asked anxiously.


    "Yes, these things were stolen by Shen miaolian. They are extraneous things. I use them to avenge Shen miaolian. I have my own place," Tang Qi said.


    When Liu Qigang heard that Tang Qi directly agreed to his suggestion, he immediately stood up excitedly: "great! With your help, we can realize our dream."


    "I have a question, why does ancient wind do this? Because he is excluded by these people, isn''t he?"


    Liu Qigang picked up the cup and said, "everyone is just for benefits. They are not born slaves, so Mr. Gu won''t choose to cooperate with them. Desert organizations and Amur leopards have been together, and there is really no place for us to benefit. So Mr. Gu decided to abandon the secret and turn to the light. He hid in a safe place for the time being."


    Tang Qi said in his heart that what he said is always so good. In fact, it is because you are not a winner. If you cooperate with them, it is estimated that the dead person is the Hecun leopard. It''s not clear why the ancient wind broke with them. It seems that his current situation should also be very dangerous, otherwise he won''t hide.


    At this time, Liu Qigang drank the glass of wine: "in that case, I''ll go back and recover my life! Now my husband has hidden it. So I''ll contact you in the future. Just tell me what you want."


    "OK, go back. Oh, by the way, here''s the gambling cup."


    "No, you keep it. It''s a gift for you." he bowed to Tang Qi and left.


    The sea monster came back from the dark at this time. He said to Tang Qi, "have you cooperated with him?"


    "Yes, there are so many enemies around me now that there are few people who can help me. Even if they can''t help, even if they just stand by and watch." Tang Qidao.


    "I thought they came to compete for the bar street. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say a word."


    Tang Qi smiled: "now all the bar street can bring to these people is money. The old style is not short of money. What he needs is strength. What about the bald wolf just now?"


    "I gave him up. He can''t be arrogant anymore." it turned out that he took this guy out and broke his hands and feet without saying a word. In addition, he broke his hamstrings, kicked and broke several of his ribs, and lost his teeth.


    It''s light if you don''t kill him.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not afraid to deal with him like this. Will brother long fight with you after he knows?"


    "Hum! I''m afraid of this shameless man? Although I didn''t help him take back the bar street this time, it''s also a threat to brother long and Jiang million. Our husband hasn''t completely withdrawn from this street!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, but you should be careful. If brother long knows, he will try to harm you, so you must be on guard. Don''t be plotted."


    "Don''t worry, my sea monster has never been afraid of anyone so far! Let''s go for a drink. It''s really fun tonight!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "forget it, I have something important to do now. I have to go first. We''ll talk about it at that time."


    He explained to the sea monster a few more words, then left bar street and went straight to antique street.


    Previously, I told Tang Qi on the phone that the fat man named song Tang from shouxizhai gave them a valuable jade Guanyin, and this scene is almost the same as what Wang Yaofeng said just now, so I have to guard against it.


    But although Tang Qi had arrived as soon as possible, things happened. When he got out of the car, he saw the chaos at the door of fidelity Pavilion. Some merchants were watching the excitement. Xu Wei was walking out with her mobile phone: "I want to call Tang Qi." her expression seemed very calm and experienced a lot of things, so she was much stronger than before.


    But as soon as she came out, a man robbed her cell phone: "who asked you to call? You have to make it clear to me!" this man was song Tang. With a mocking smile on his face, "do you want Tang Qi to help you do bad things now? Is it a shame for you to do such a thing in such a big business?"


    At this time, Si Mao and Niu Tian ran out and pushed song Tang on his shoulder: "you dare to bully our Shiniang, go to hell!"

 Chapter 319

    Song Tang pushed the pedal backward for several steps, and the whole person almost fell out. A big split came. Fortunately, he was held by the people around him: "are you okay?"


    "Everything has been robbed. Can I be all right?" Song Tang pointed to Niu Tian and other humanitarians: "your fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques are both such big stores. Actually, I have a small shouxizhai. Do you want to face? Look at all the big guys. The store is a big bully. The store is small. It has robbed my baby!"


    More and more people came to see the excitement. There were customers and businesses. Of course, there were also Hecun Bao''s men who were afraid that things would not make much trouble. There were many people around the door of fidelity Pavilion. Some wanted to see the excitement, and some secretly worried about Tang Qi''s store.


    Xu Wei''s face turned red with anger. Unexpectedly, the owner of an antique shop was as unreasonable as a rural bitch!


    She wanted to come over and judge, but Niu Tian caught her: "Shiniang, don''t pay attention to this bastard until my Shifu comes and asks him to teach this guy a lesson."


    Song Tang suddenly howled, "I knew you were going to fight people. Do you want to rely on many people and refuse to admit it? This white jade Guanyin is our family heirloom. You robbed it by despicable means. How can I live if you don''t admit it!"


    People talked about it. Someone said, "I''ve heard that Tang Qi is quite unreasonable. Relying on his money, he has always ignored us and wants to rule the whole antique street!"


    "No, he looks good."


    "This is called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. You think it''s good. When he takes away all the treasures hidden in your family, it''s too late to regret."


    When Niu Tian and Si Mao heard someone slander their master, they gnash their teeth, stare round, swing their fists and roar, "what are you talking about? Don''t you deserve beating?"


    "Let''s hurry up and see. Tang Qi''s men have beaten people!" the guy wanted to make a big noise in the period, and the chirp sitting on the ground roared. It''s really hard to deal with such a scoundrel.


    Tang Qi walked through the crowd and said, "don''t make trouble. I said Song Tang. You''re typical. If I''m reasonable, you gave me my white jade Guanyin. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it back to you. Why make the momentum so big here, as if we can''t live without your things."


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Xu Wei was very happy and hurried over: "are you here?"


    Tang Qi took her little hand and found that her palms were wet. He knew how nervous Xu Wei was just now, so he smiled comfortingly.


    "I''ve been here for a while. This guy''s acting is good. I watched it for a while."


    Si Mao and Niu Tian were all very angry: "master, look at this man..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "OK, I know what you want to say. See how I teach him."


    They hurriedly pushed aside. Tang Qi turned to song Tang: "I''m here. What do you want?"


    When song Tang saw that Tang Qi appeared so soon, he clicked in his heart. They wanted to be angry. They started to make things big. Who knows that Tang Qi was not fooled. Let me show you my carefully prepared plan.


    Thinking of this, song Tang said: "I drank too much last night and fell in front of your store. She was helped up by this woman. She tricked me into telling me the fact that there was jade Guanyin at home and bought it at a low price of one million. Who didn''t know it was a boutique of more than ten million. She clearly took advantage of the fire and was bullying!"


    Xu Wei said hurriedly, "no! It was sent on her own initiative."


    "How could I be so stupid! I sold you $1 million for $10 million? Do you have any evidence?"


    Seeing him do this, Xu Wei''s tears came down: "I really shouldn''t have accepted your things foolishly."


    Tang Qi said, "since you regret selling something, we''ll just give it back to you. Xu Wei returns the Guanyin statue to him."


    "Tang Qi..." Xu Wei was anxious to say something. Antique trading is a one hammer business. I''ve never heard of anyone who can return after the transaction is completed. In this way, didn''t Tang Qi admit that he took advantage of it?


    But Tang Qi said, "you are obedient. Take it back and give it back. After all, he is our old neighborhood. It doesn''t matter if we suffer some losses."


    Xu Wei had no choice but to walk in. Song Tang was elated when he heard that Tang Qi returned the things to himself, but he said coldly: "don''t think it''s all over. The one million she gave me is regarded as a loss fee!"


    "Why are you so smelly and shameless!" Si Mao pointed to him and said, "do you think we are all fools?"


    "Anyway, I won''t refund the money. I have the ability to file a lawsuit! To tell you the truth, I''ve contacted the media to publish how you cheated me to sell Guanyin to you while I was drunk. Then see who will do business in your house!"


    "You are..." the two disciples wanted to rush over and strangle song Tang.


    Tang Qi stopped him and said with a smile, "forget it, who doesn''t talk about people behind their backs, and no one says behind their backs, we''re going straight. Why bother about this gain or loss. I''m a big family, and I can afford a million, but you must record and sign a complete contract when you receive things in the future, or you''ll be used by others."


    "Yes, we know." Si Mao and Niu Tian said dejectedly. Isn''t Shifu very powerful? Why do you suffer from this cowardice! All the people around were whispering, and many people laughed at Tang Qi. Now there was no face.


    Tang Qize looked indifferent. Not long after, Xu Wei took out a long paper box.


    She looked cold and opened the box: "look for yourself. Is it the Guanyin statue you sold us?"


    Song and Tang quickly grabbed it and looked at it carefully. Tang Qi also glanced at it. It was a Guanyin statue carved from Hetian jade. It was two feet long. The jade was fine and smooth. The carving skills were very skilled. Guanyin held a jade bottle in one hand and floating dust in the other. His expression was peaceful. All the clothes textures were carved lifelike along the shape of the jade.


    When they saw it, they all applauded: "it''s really a good jade carving worker!"


    "That''s it! It was invited back by my ancestors when they were officials. It''s said to be a genuine product of the Ming Dynasty." song and Tang said triumphantly. This time he made a lot of money. He not only beat back the baby at home, but also got a million dollars in vain. In addition, he can let the media black Tang Qi into the bottom of the pot. In addition, there is Jack Tang''s three million thank-you gift. Where can I find this good thing!


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched the jade, and then said, "you''re wrong. This is the carving technique of the Song Dynasty. If there is a remote seal character on the Guanyin base, it should be carved by monk huichong, a famous carving calligrapher in the Song Dynasty. If it''s true, it''s more valuable, at least 80 million."


    "Really?" Song Tang grew up and turned his mouth over. Sure enough, he could see a small character below, which clearly said Yao. He was so excited that he almost peed his pants: "no, this... This thing is so valuable!"


    All the people around have opened their mouths into an O-shape. This boy is really lucky. He has risen eight times at once! There are also people who don''t deserve it for Tang Qi. Why do you tell him that you can''t get benefits, and he still pits you like that.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes! So I dare not buy a million. You can keep it."


    "Hum! Do you need to say this? I''ll take good care of it. Tang Qi, it''s not over! Wait for me." he said, holding the jade carving and hurried out.


    Tang Qi said, "wait for me!"


    "What''s the matter? You still want to rob?" Song Tang stepped back nervously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll let you have a good look again. Is this your thing? If you confirm it''s yours now, but something really happened later, it has nothing to do with me. If you take it back and tell me it''s false, I''ll beat you."


    As soon as the guy heard this, he quickly opened the box again. After looking at it carefully, he said, "I''ve seen it almost every day for 20 years. Of course, I''m sure it''s mine!"


    "OK! In that case, sign and sign for me in front of so many people! We can return this thing to you. If there is any mistake, you don''t need to sue me, I''ll sue you!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "No problem." Song Tang thought. Am I afraid of you? When I go back, I will sell the Guanyin statue, and then go abroad to hide for three or five years. You can''t find me. Naturally, you can''t retaliate.


    Xu Wei has brought a pen and paper and written down the receipt of the Guanyin statue. If there is an accident, the two are irrelevant.


    Both of them wrote their names and pressed their fingerprints. After writing, this guy ran away with the Guanyin statue. Niu Tian and Si Mao were very angry, but Tang Qi told them to hold back and don''t make trouble for me. They had to gnash their teeth and watch him go.


    At this time, all the spectators shook their heads and began to disperse. Most of them were with a look of schadenfreude. Their peers were enemies. If you were not doing well, you would naturally be laughed at.


    Only a few of them stayed to express their condolences to Tang Qi: "this shouxizhai is really not a thing. Tang Qi, you want to be open." "yes, Tang Qi, money can be earned again. Don''t care about this bastard."


    Tang Qi hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness. Be careful in your business in the future."


    After the crowd left, Tang Qi handed the paper to Xu Wei behind him: "put it away."


    Xu Wei''s tears pattered down: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi! It''s all my fault. I saw that it was sold to us by our neighborhood, and I didn''t go through the proper mortgage procedures. I directly paid for the goods, which cost you so much! I''ll repay it with my salary."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nonsense! My money belongs to you. Why should you compensate? If it was me, I would do it. Don''t worry. Besides, it''s not over yet. Don''t worry."


    Xu Wei was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing, you''ll know then." Tang Qi stood up and stretched.


    Si Mao hurriedly said, "well, master, are you kidding? There''s still a turn for the better?"


    "Ha ha! How could I let him go so easily if there was no turning point? I''m not a vegetarian. How could I take advantage of me?" Tang Qi sneered.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Wei sobbed.


    "Don''t ask. You''ll understand in less than half an hour. I''m really hungry now. Tang Qi smiled.


    Xu Wei hurriedly said, "yes, I steamed steamed steamed buns this morning. I''ll bring them to you."


    Niu Tian also said with a quick smile: "Shiniang''s craft is really good! It''s thin skin and big filling, and it''s not greasy. It tastes great. The best cook in our village can''t make it."


    "Really, I''ll try it."


    Several people returned to the room together. Tang Qi began to eat the steamed stuffed bun made by Xu Wei. It was really delicious.

 Chapter 320

    Tang Qi only knows to eat, while Xu Wei around her looks sad. She thinks Tang Qi is just comforting herself. How can there be a turn for the better? What if this incident caused Tang Qi''s reputation in the antique street to plummet? Her tears fell at the thought of this. Being sad, her hand was held by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about it. Can we really win?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, four hairs standing at the door hurriedly said, "master, he''s back!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "look, I said we will win." Xu Wei looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. Seeing the confident smile on his face, she was also a little skeptical. What did he think of?


    After a while, the door opened. Song Tang came in with a mournful expression on his face. Tang Qi took a big bite of steamed stuffed buns in his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, old song? Why did you pinch it? Did you smell the good taste of my steamed stuffed buns, so you came to join the fun? No problem. I''m the best person to ignore past grievances. Xu Wei is taking a plate of steamed stuffed buns."


    "Oh, I see," said Xu Wei, turning to the direction of the kitchen, but song Tang suddenly shouted.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "smelly boy! I knew you didn''t have a good heart. You changed my Guanyin!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? When you took it away, you signed a contract. Everyone saw that you determined that it was your Guanyin. What''s this to me now?"


    "Look!" he said and opened the box. Si Mao and Niu Tian looked at Tang Qi in doubt. It turned out that the jade Guanyin statue had just become earthy yellow, and there were countless deposits and cracks on the jade, which was almost like dozens of street goods.


    "Shit! There''s too much difference. It''s clear that you just replaced it." Si Mao said.


    "Nonsense! I just took it back and was going to find someone to see the goods. That''s the result. I haven''t moved at all!" Song Tang was anxious to cry. He began to contact the buyer after he went back. If what Tang Qi said is true and made by a famous sculptor in the Song Dynasty, I must sell it for a good price! At least 40 million!


    Who knows he''s on the phone? The jade Guanyin statue in front of him has become more and more ugly. He doesn''t know the jade quality and the whole appearance. When he reaches out and touches it, there are traces of broken slag on it. How can he not worry! Sitting there thinking, he patted the table: "it must have been Tang Qi!"


    He paid me back just now, and he didn''t want a million. Obviously, he knew that this thing was worthless. Did he change it when I didn''t pay attention? Thinking of this, he ran back with something in his arms. Of course, he knew it was a little unreasonable, but he couldn''t help worrying when he thought that this matter had something to do with tens of millions. In addition, there was Jack Tang behind him, and there was nothing to worry about.


    So he came back quickly, but who knows that Tang Qi was completely different from that just now, and let his men abuse themselves. Four hair said: "you son of a bitch, even if you go back once, there is a second time?"


    "Yes! Do you think there is no one in our fidelity pavilion? If you want to mess around here, you must first ask my fist!" Niu Tian said, hitting the table with a fist, and the rumbling vibration made the guy tremble.


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "Who is unreasonable! You changed my things. They were just fine."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? Where is the evidence? Where is the evidence you said I changed?"


    "But I just..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said, "don''t give me nonsense. I don''t think I have anything to do. I''m waiting for you to come and find something every day. If you want evidence, bring it. If there''s no evidence in my shop, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "I want to sue you. You lied to me. My tens of millions of things..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes! You can sue me, but you have to find out. You have just signed a contract. You know what it says. Once the goods are taken away, you can''t look for trouble. If you can''t sue me, I''ll sue blackmail. Si Mao, go find a better lawyer. We''re all civilized people. Don''t fight and kill."


    Si Mao promised and went out. The guy''s anxious eyes were red. Seeing Tang Qi''s tough attitude, he suddenly rushed crazy and wanted to pinch Tang Qi''s neck, but Tang Qi directly grabbed his wrist and kicked him in his heart. The guy took a few steps and flew out and fell to the ground.


    He covered his heart and looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "if you dare to be crazy, I''ll beat you to death. I''ve done my utmost to you. Don''t force me to do it."


    "You... You''re unreasonable! It''s the replaced jade Guanyin!" Song Tang was about to cry.


    "Don''t say these high-quality words. If there is evidence, just sue me." Tang Qi said.


    Song Tang gnashed his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. He also saw the cow field behind Tang Qi. He knew that he was not an opponent. The current situation was very unfavorable to him. If he continued to make trouble, it was estimated that he would expose what he wanted to harm Tang Qi at first. The most important thing was that the audio-visual viewing was worth tens of millions, but now it is estimated that he can''t sell 40 yuan, If Tang Qi doesn''t forgive himself quickly, his life will be over.


    Si Mao came in at this time: "master! I''ve found a lawyer."


    Tang Qi nodded: "very well, song Tang, we are ready here. I advise you to go too. Don''t go on."


    "Yeah, get out!" Si Mao and Niu Tian pressed his shoulder to throw him out.


    No, I can''t just go. Thinking of this, song Tang suddenly flopped and knelt in front of Tang Qi, holding Tang Qi''s thigh and crying: "please, Tang Qi, forgive me! Please, I''m wrong!"


    "Really? What''s wrong with you?" Tang Qi leaned back in his chair and looked at him leisurely.


    Song Tang had a lot of tears and snot: "I want to frame you. In this way, I''ll change you one million... No, it''s five million. I admit to losing the bet. Return the real jade Guanyin statue to me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really didn''t take this Guanyin."


    "Apart from you taking away the Guanyin statue, there is no other possibility..." he knew that Tang Qi had always had boundless skills. He must have used some way to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix.


    At this time, Xu Wei came in and said, "Tang Qi didn''t spend the whole thing alone with Yu Guanyin. He just touched it. How to change it? Please don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Qi also smiled and said, "boy, apart from us, think about whether someone has seen this thing alone."


    "Ah, you mean..."


    "I know some people are ostensibly rich, but they have always coveted other people''s babies."


    "Is that what you said?" Xu Wei asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I know we have such a person in suhai."


    "I see! It''s Jack Tang! He changed my baby! This bastard!" Song Tang stood up angrily.


    Si Mao said curiously, "master, was Jack Tang nearby just now?"


    "So he''s behind the scenes?" Xu Wei''s brain worked well and suddenly understood.


    "As like as two peas," he said, "he will not appear. This crafty little man will not deliberately appear to increase his suspicion. Now there is a kind of gum that can be coated on fake jade. After a while, jade will be like a precious material, and it will take a few hours to completely disappear."


    "How could it be! You used such a way to hurt me!" the guy shouted loudly. The fist clenched.


    Tang Qi said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "The matter has been solved. What''s the use even if I say it now?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qiqiao crossed his legs and said with a smile, "as long as you say it obediently, I may find your jade Guanyin in a moment of joy."


    "Really?" Song Tang was skeptical. "Are you willing to help me if I hurt you like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "it depends on whether you can understand your mistakes and change them. If you have been stubborn, you can only lose tens of millions of Guanyin. I can''t help you."


    "I support you! Whatever you say, I promise you."


    Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "really good, tell me."


    In order to get back his things, song Tang hurriedly said, "in fact, Jack Tang came to me a while ago and said he would give me $5 million and let me do something for him..."


    "Is to let you slander me?"


    "Yes! He said he could contact the media to hype, ruin your reputation and drive you out of the street, and then give me the management rights of your two stores. I was confused for a moment... In fact, I didn''t want to, but if his family refused, I wouldn''t have the result. I hope you forgive me! I really admire you and never wanted to hurt you."


    Tang Qi snorted and said to himself, don''t you just want to get benefits? Just now you were so arrogant and wanted to kill me. Who knows that you have come out to force me now, bastard! If I didn''t want to use you to teach Jack Tang a lesson, I would have lost all your teeth.


    But the surface said, "really, and then you used this Guanyin?"


    "Yes! Because this thing is known by many businesses in this street, no one will doubt that I used it as a tool to frame you. Unexpectedly, he replaced my things behind his back! I really hate him. Please help me come back. It''s my lifeblood! I really......" Song Tang began to cry before he finished.


    Xu Wei''s heart is very soft. She glances at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s attitude was always calm: "his power is so strong that it''s inconvenient for me to confront him head-on. I think so. You use tricks to make him admit that you stole your things. Then you use a video recorder to take this process route and threaten him."


    "OK! I know. But he is extremely vicious. Even if I know, I won''t be able to give it back to me. I don''t dare to sue him, so please..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s good for me to give you advice on your affairs. Do you still want me to help you? Am I free or full?"


    "Yes! My master doesn''t owe you. Get out now, or I''ll be rude!" Si Mao said and grabbed his shoulder.


    The man said anxiously, "don''t catch me first! I have something to say, please!"

 Chapter 321

    Tang Qi waved his hand: "Si Mao, let him go and let him talk."


    Si Mao threw song Tang to the ground. The guy crawled back to Tang Qi: "I know one thing about Jack Tang. In order to win me over, he took me to his jewelry warehouse. There are many treasures he plundered and bought from China. I can tell you about this place."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you tell me? I''m a serious businessman. I''ve never thought of doing bad things. Do you want me to rob this place?"


    "This..." Song Tang thought for a while, and then hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that! I just want to say that if there are many illegal things in it, let''s sue him, so that we can save those treasures. I''m also very patriotic."


    Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. He said to himself, if you weren''t forced to do so, you wouldn''t remember to be patriotic.


    Seeing that Tang Qigen was unwilling to talk to himself, song Tang continued to cry with Tang Qi''s thigh.


    Tang Qi couldn''t stand being entangled by him, so he had to say, "well, where is that place?"


    "I don''t know."


    Niutian angrily said, "are you kidding us? You said you wanted to tell us, but you said you didn''t know?"


    Song Tang hurriedly said, "actually, I was blindfolded in the car at that time, so I was walking forward on the car and kept bumping. I arrived in about half an hour. Then I was beaten into a warehouse and took off the mask. I saw that it was full of all kinds of rare treasures."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so you are moved?"


    "I''m just looking around. I know these things will never be given to me." he hurriedly said: "at that time, Jack Tang said that these are national treasures. Any one can sell at a good price on the black market. He also said that my Guanyin can also give him. He gave me 12 million. Who knows that this grandson should harm me so!"


    At that time, I thought the price was good. Only after listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, I found that he had cheated himself. In addition, now he has completely put the responsibility for this matter on Jack Tang, so he said everything he knows.


    Tang Qi said, "but no matter how good you say, I don''t know where it is in vain."


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t look very good, I am born with a great ability. That is, I have a strong ability to distinguish directions, so even if I cover my eyes, I can still find this place."


    The people didn''t expect that this man had such a powerful ability. They were all very surprised.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in this way, you can find it yourself and steal it to make a fortune."


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m just opening a small shouxizhai. No one has no strength and doesn''t dare to do such a thing. But now with you, I dare to say anything. It''s just the same..."


    Tang Qixin knew his belly was bright and said with a smile, "do you want a share, too?"


    "Yes, I took refuge in your fidelity Pavilion at the risk of my life. Shouldn''t I... Get some benefits? I only need one tenth, no, one twentieth!" the boy thought pretty, and his face was full of flattering smiles, but the small abacus in his heart was still loud. There were at least hundreds of millions of babies in it, There are tens of millions in one twentieth of them. You can enjoy the glory and wealth of your life at once. You can also put all the responsibility on Tang Qi. Why not?


    Tang Qi said coldly, "no, I can only promise to help you find the real jade Guanyin. Don''t be paranoid about the rest. If you promise, I''ll help you. If you don''t promise, you''ll go out."


    "No, I have no credit and hard work. How can you do this?"


    "You planted our fidelity Pavilion and wanted to take advantage of it. It would be nice if I didn''t kill you. Do you still want to tell me the conditions? Besides, if these things are state-owned cultural relics, they should return to China. We have no right to sell them. Are you greedy?"


    Song Tang suddenly sat on the ground dejectedly: "is this a white busy?"


    "I don''t have much to say now. Niutian, Si Mao, send off the guests. I have to eat, eh."


    They quickly promised to catch him up. Song and Tang quickly said, "OK, I know, I promise you! I ask you to find my jade Guanyin, please!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s almost the same. It''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    "Ah, let''s go? Where are we going?"


    "Of course, we have to find the treasure warehouse. Only when we get these things back can we have the capital to force him to return them to you. Si Mao prepares the car. In addition, Xu Wei, you can help me call ye LAN. This matter is under the jurisdiction of the three sisters. We must say it. In addition, you can tell the horse team leader about it." Tang Qidao.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Song and Tang had no idea that Tang Qi really didn''t mind these jewelry. He even found so many national staff to transport the baby away. He couldn''t help feeling a great pity: "you''re really not greedy for money."


    "Of course I like money, but I''m more shameful. It''s not mine. I won''t want it." Tang Qiyi grabbed his neck: "don''t talk nonsense. Think about how to find this place later."


    Not long ago, Ye Lan drove over in person. She jumped out of the car and said, "what''s the matter? Unexpectedly, Tang Qi, you have made a new discovery." she was wearing a camouflage suit, slim and slim, with long hair flying in the wind. Although her face was not powdered, she still couldn''t hide her talent and national color.


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "no way, I''m so capable. Let''s go, honey." his hand naturally rested on her shoulder, but ye LAN pinched his shoulder: "don''t make trouble. Business matters. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll strangle you."


    "I know, beauty. I listen to you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Song Tang''s eyes are straight. If I have such a beautiful wife, I won''t give me a hundred million. Si Mao and Niu Tian gave countless praises in their hearts: our master is capable of finding such a beautiful new Shiniang.


    Tang Qi asked Xu Wei and Si Mao to stay in the store: "you can take good care of the things I sent today. Especially the ebony, have you hidden them?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I put it in the best and safe place." Xu Wei said seriously, "right here..."


    "Don''t tell me. The less you know, the better," Tang Qi said.


    "Tang Qi, I made such a big mistake today. You still believe me." Xu Wei bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Tang Qi comforted and said, "don''t worry, you''re my daughter-in-law. I don''t believe who you believe. Brother Liang will come back to protect you later. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you as soon as I have time."


    Xu Wei nodded, sent Tang Qi out all the time, and then closed the store door. Her heart was warm and liked Tang Qi more.


    Brother Liang quickly opened the door for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "where''s the horse captain? Haven''t you come yet?"


    Ye Lan looked at her watch and said, "he said he had something else to deal with, so he''ll contact us in half an hour. Let''s go now."


    "OK. Let''s go." Tang Qi opened the door and sat on it.


    As soon as he got into the car, he tied a black rope to his face: "let''s go."


    Song Tang took down the rope and said with a smile, "well, I can''t judge it yet. You should start from where I met Jack Tang. Otherwise I don''t know."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. Where did you meet before?"


    "Downstairs of the international hotel, he happened to have finished dinner with a guest and came down together."


    "Visitor? What kind of person is that?"


    "Wearing a mask and hat, I can''t see clearly, but there are many men behind me. They are majestic and have valuable jade bracelets on their wrists. They don''t look like ordinary people."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. Who among these people likes to wear jade bracelets? Liu Haitang? Why did Jack Tang and Liu Haitang meet? Is Liu Haitang going to murder Lao Tzu?


    In fact, since Gu Feng has sent Liu Qigang to reconcile with himself, there is no need to worry about the jewelry crown shooting competition, but Liu Haitang didn''t expect to jump up and down. What he wants to do, he can''t help being on guard.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "what do you think? You look serious. Do you do bad things?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''m thinking about something else."


    The car drove to the downstairs of the international hotel, which covered song Tang''s face with cotton cloth. Then ye LAN began to drive. Song Tang said, "turn left first, then turn right, and go straight for 30 minutes."


    "You remember clearly."


    "Yes! The speed at that time was about 30 kilometers, and there was a company working at the intersection on the right."


    Ye Lan drove and kept moving forward. Song and Tang recalled the scene from time to time. Where there were traffic lights and where there were turns, which were very consistent with most of what Tang Qi saw. Tang Qi glanced at Song Tang and said, "people can''t judge by appearance. This guy looks stupid and has a heart. It''s estimated that Jack Tang didn''t expect it?"?


    Ye Lan was driving. Suddenly, a jeep rushed in front of her. She was about to hit it. She was so scared that she began to turn the steering wheel sharply, but Tang Qi held it down: "don''t worry, it''s okay. Just drive straight ahead normally."


    "Why do you say that? I hit it."


    "The man in the car is captain Ma, so I''m sure it''s okay." Tang Qi smiled.


    Sure enough, the car made a oblique turn at the moment it met her car, wiped her car and drove directly past.


    The man in the car is captain Ma! His car passed Tang Qi''s and went in the opposite direction.


    Ye Lan looked over: "why did he drive past like this and don''t follow us."


    Tang Qi said, "this is the way their cops like to use. Tell us he''s in trouble. If I guess right, someone should be following him behind his back."


    "Ah! Being followed? Who is it? How dare you follow captain ma? Ye Lan and Si Mao want to look back.


    But Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t move. It''s bad to be noticed."


    "But what if he really offends him?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "how dare the other party to assassinate the cop on the road in broad daylight? Don''t worry. Continue to take this guy forward. I''ll have a look."


    "But how can you save people alone? Why don''t we save captain Ma first."


    At this time, song Tang hurriedly said, "no, once I change the direction, I can''t remember the way."

 Chapter 322

    Tang Qi said, "that''s it, so it''s up to you. I''ll get off now."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll park the car in front of you." Ye Lan said she was going to park the car on the side of the road, but Tang Qi said no, and began to push open the door. Niu Tian shouted in fear.


    "Master, why are you driving so fast!"


    "It''s all right, you keep driving." Tang Qi said and jumped down directly from the car. His body ran a few steps in the direction of the car, then landed on the ground smoothly, and then turned to catch up with Captain ma.


    Niu Tian breathed: "my God! My master is so powerful."


    "Yes, so we have to work hard," said Ye Lan, closing the door and moving on.


    Tang Qi jumped out of the car and walked back for a while. He received a call from the horse team leader: "Tang Qi, did you see me just now? I''m waiting for you in an alley on the right side of the traffic light ahead."


    "OK, we''ll be there soon." Tang Qi said, hung up the phone and walked in the agreed direction. Sure enough, he saw his car parked on the roadside. It was too fast just now, so he didn''t pay attention. Now he saw that the glass on the right side of the whole car was all broken, the door was also deformed, and there were several clear bullet holes on the surface. It seemed that someone had hit him. The horse captain got out of the car, smiled and waved in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "You''re here, otherwise I think it''s really a bit troublesome today." the horse captain was wearing a set of dazzling yellow two-piece clothes, and the pants under him were very tight and funny.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why did you go? Did you go to a gay bar?"


    Team leader Ma immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a man with a wife. I just went to the street with others." he came up to Tang Qi and whispered a few words to Tang Qi. Tang Qi immediately frowned. It turned out that they had received a message recently. Recently, a criminal gang gathered in suhai to do something illegal, But the specific situation was not clear, so they launched an investigation and found that some people of unknown origin often went to an inkstone shop called Zui Yunxuan.


    "Because this news was told by a street gangster, I came to check the situation instead of him, because he is dressed like this, so I can only wear it like this."


    "Zui Yunxuan!" Tang Qi''s heart moved. Qian told him that if he wanted to compete for the position of chairman, he would go here to let the boss teach experience. In addition, Tang Qi was asked to go to Zui Yunxuan before Wei Zifeng was unconscious. However, because he has been followed by Hua Jintao and Liu Haitang recently, he doesn''t want people to notice this place for the time being, I''m going to wait until tomorrow after the crown design competition. Who would have thought that the horse team leader also went to this place.


    The horse team leader said: "yes, after we got the clue, I went to meet, but there was an accident. Something big happened to Zui Yunxuan."


    When he passed, the whole drunken Yunxuan was bombed into a mess. All the bosses and staff in the store died in an accident. Everything in the store was destroyed, and there was not even a living person left.


    "Why did they do that?" Tang Qi frowned. "NIMA''s is too cruel."


    "Yes! I suspect that the boss of Zui Yunxuan is an insider, but he has been silenced. Then I received your call on my way back to help, but who knows that I met a stalker halfway and began to deal with me in a place with few people."


    Tang Qi patted the car: "who made your car like this? Can you see clearly? The car has become a hornet''s nest."


    "Don''t mention it. I was surrounded by two large trucks and several small cars just now. If I drive fast, I''m estimated to die here. Where can I see who the other party is?"


    Tang Qi said, "I wonder if it was the people of the desert organization who were so cruel and cruel."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I can''t help it without evidence." at this time, the captain of the waiting horse''s phone rang. He went to the roadside to answer the phone. Tang Qi inadvertently looked across the road and saw a red Porsche parked at the opposite street corner. A man with sunglasses on the car stared in his direction from a distance. Tang Qi''s mind moved, Is this man trying to kill captain Mi? The horse captain said anxiously, "when did you meet them, and where are they now? Don''t worry, I''m not far away now. I''ll be there right away. Wait a minute!"


    After hanging up the phone, team leader Ma said to Tang Qi, "the little bastard who provided information to us is nearby. Hurry up and go with me. It seems that someone is staring at him."


    Tang Qi and he got into the car and drove away together. Looking back, he saw that the red car had been following slowly. The leader of the horse team said, "he is hiding in a nearby temple. Today is 15. Many people came here to ask for a visa. So he went to a crowded place in order to live."


    Tang Qi said to the horse captain, "do you know the car behind?"


    The horse captain looked back and immediately said, "I know. It''s one of the cars that dealt with me just now. Shit, it''s still following. I''m killing him now!" he said and began to grab the gun, trying to kill the people in the car behind him.


    Tang Qi held down his hand: "no, it''s trouble here, and the other party is also crazy. If we really fight, we will hurt the people by mistake. Let''s open it for a while."


    The horse team leader had to temporarily withdraw his gun and continue to drive forward. After passing several intersections, Tang Qi saw a tall temple near the road on the right. There was a three-story building. The main hall was very tall and steep, with 990 steps leading to the highest level.


    Many pilgrims walked piously on it. Tang Qi and the leader of the horse team got out of the car and strode up. There''s no way to drive here. It''s better to catch that guy. Tang Qi took a few steps, pretended to tie his shoes, squatted down and looked back, followed by a man in black wearing a leather jacket, followed them leisurely, and touched his hand to his waist from time to time. Tang Qi pretended not to know and continued to walk up with the horse captain.


    The steps of more than 900 festivals were not for fun. After a while, the Pilgrims who came up with Tang Qi were tired and wanted to spit blood. Tang Qi left them behind. Tang Qi quickly climbed the last step and saw the spacious main hall. At the door was a huge incense burner with thousands of incense placed inside. Many pilgrims were kneeling outside, and some monks in cassocks walked around. There were four words hanging on the main hall: Tianqing palace. There are countless stalls on both sides, buying some incense paper, candles, and some vendors selling combs, jewelry, gold chains, jade heads and so on.


    Pilgrims are also quite generous and hardly bargain. They look very lively, almost like an antique market.


    Tang Qi said, "this temple is very interesting. I seem to have heard Mickey say that the old monk here is very accurate in divination. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    The horse captain shook his head helplessly: "your heart is really big enough. I''m looking for someone. How can I have time to do this." he began to look around. Now the tracker didn''t come up and just found the person, but it''s noisy and full of people. Where is the little bastard? I can''t find it at all.


    At this time, someone behind Tang Qi said, "benefactor, count a divination?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked back. In front of him stood an old man who was 80 or 90 years old. His body had dried up like firewood. His teeth had disappeared. His face was full of wrinkles and his face was blue and white. It seemed that he was going to return to the west at any time. His hand trembled and stretched out to Tang Qi: "hang ten dollars a day."


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to come, but when he saw his rags and begged for a living here, it looked really pathetic. He took out a hundred yuan and handed it to him: "well, since the old man said so, I''ll even make a divination."


    The old man quickly smiled and handed Tang Qi a sign box: "benefactor, it''s really generous. It must be great luck." this sign box is estimated to have a history of more than 80 years. It''s broken. The bamboo sign inside is also broken. Tang Qi feels like it''s going to rot at any time.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi doesn''t believe this thing, because most of it is auspicious signatures, and most of it is about making a fortune. Pilgrims also need a psychological balance.


    At this time, team leader Ma grabbed Tang Qi and said, "do you still want to do this?"


    "Play with it. Don''t worry. You can''t find the bastard anyway." Tang Qi said, shaking the sign box. The dark yellow bamboo stick inside began to swing constantly. After a while, it flew out with a swish. Tang Qi quickly grabbed it in the palm of his hand and handed it to the old man: "what does this mean?"


    The old man took a look, then smiled and said, "benefactor, this is a sign. The poem is to board the boat and wait for the wind. The moonlight is dark and hazy. If you want to crush the incense wheel, the mountains are thousands of weight."


    "What does this mean?" the horse team leader heard that it was signed, so he came over curiously.


    The old man said, "Oh, this one''s signature says that it''s impossible to leave the current situation. There is no direction ahead and there are many obstacles. Congratulations."


    Tang Qi twitched at the corner of his mouth, "really? Thank you very much."


    The fierce one signed and even said congratulations to me. The old man is really confused.


    The old man continued, "Oh, there are two words on it, Daji. It seems that the reason for the man''s trouble should be for a woman. The woman''s life and death disaster is very strange. Life and death are divided, but the body is missing, and the road ahead is very dangerous. But it doesn''t matter. Just follow the previous direction. Remember, don''t be led astray."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi''s heart moved and suddenly thought of Shen miaolian, who had died before and was transported back to Japan. Originally, he didn''t believe this, but the old man said everything in his heart. When he wanted to ask again, the old man smiled but didn''t say anything: "the Buddha said you can''t say it."


    The horse captain said, "come on, I''ll also calculate a divination. I also want to see if I can find a accurate one."


    But when he reached out, the old man grabbed the sign back. Although he was old and his body was like a stick, he suddenly accelerated: "I''ve made enough money today, so I''ll leave first. Benefactor, it''s fate to see you again." he said, nodded to Tang Qi with a smile, and then staggered away.


    Tang Qi took a sign in his hand and didn''t say a word. The captain of the horse team frowned. What''s going on? Why didn''t he tell my fortune?


    Tang Qi said, "the man in leather hasn''t come up. I don''t know if he has gone somewhere else?"


    The horse captain pushed Tang Qi: "over there!" he pointed to a small stall in front of him. A little bastard with red hair was squatting there, as if he was choosing something.


    Tang Qi and the horse captain hurried over.

 Chapter 323

    Tang Qi walked up to him and saw the little red haired bastard shaking a red thing bargaining with the vendor: "this is a good thing! If I don''t have something urgent, how can I give you this price. In a word, 30000 yuan, if you don''t promise, I''ll show it to others!"


    The peddler was in his thirties. His face was dark and his beard was scratchy. He looked at him calmly all the time. When he heard him say this, he sneered: "30000? Little brother, you''re just a C-grade jade, and you''re still a modern imitation. It''s not old. I gave you 500 yuan. It''s enough. You even want 30000? Did you drink too much?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes glanced at the object. It turned out to be an emerald comb. It seemed that it was a very old thing. Two teeth fell out of it. Although it was not well kept, the surface was greasy and dull, and there was no flash of light, it seemed that the quality was good.


    The horse captain said, "I''ll go and have a look." he said and walked in quickly. But at this time, Tang Qiyi pulled him over and whispered, "wait a minute. Look over there."


    "Ah! It''s him!" Captain Ma whispered. It turned out that the man in leather had come up from another staircase, and his eyes looked straight at the little bastard''s back.


    "Is this guy going to kill him?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that he is afraid of being talkative. Let''s say something we shouldn''t say. Let''s stop moving and catch him directly."


    After hearing the vendor''s words of only a few hundred dollars, the red haired bastard was immediately angry. He held the comb in the palm of his hand: "OK! I won''t sell it. I don''t believe it''s so worthless!" he stood up and walked back.


    The peddler said anxiously, "I''ll add another two thousand yuan to you. You can think about it."


    The bastard was speechless and hurried forward. He saw another antique vendor in front of him, so he walked over with the emerald comb, but before he stood in front of his stall, he suddenly stretched out a hand behind his back to cover his mouth and dragged out.


    The little bastard struggled silently for a few times, then stopped moving, his hands drooped around and closed his eyes. He was carried behind by the man in leather and walked to the woods behind the temple in front. I should have been stunned by the other party''s overpowering drug. Because there are many pilgrims here, no one noticed it at all. Only Tang Qi and captain Ma walked forward quickly.


    Captain Ma scolded, "shit! Do you deal with me first and then him?"


    "I guess I know you''re hard to deal with. I''d better solve the source of your message."


    "What you said is also reasonable. This man only took refuge in US recently." the horse captain whispered.


    It turned out that this man, Gu Gang, was a little gangster around the bar street. While drinking in the bar, he heard several people talking about robbing the gold shop in suhai City, so he told captain ma.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you want to rob the gold bank?"


    "Yes, this time I heard that nearly 30 first-class robber gangs were coming to rob all the gold stores in suhai. But he just told me some information. I hope I can buy the rest with 300000, because the amount of money is too much. So I just applied for the funds today, and that''s the result."


    The two men had followed the leather man in front into the woods. He left his red hair in the grass. Then he looked around and saw no one. He grabbed a dagger and stabbed it directly into his heart.


    Tang Qi and the captain of the horse team said, "no!" they rushed one after another. Time is pressing. Tang Qi chucked up the stones on the ground and touched them! The stone flew out like a bullet and hit his wrist. It almost didn''t discount his wrist. With a dull hum of pain, he threw the knife out and fell to the ground.


    "It''s you, OK, just solved you all!" he said, taking out a pistol from his back waist. He didn''t kill the little bastard, but directly wanted to kill captain ma. The horse captain also took out his pistol and looked at him with a sneer.


    "I think you are really stupid! So many of you are not afraid of me, not to mention yourself!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you hurry to die!" he said, pulling the trigger. Almost at the same time, the two shot together, and two bullets flew out. After the horse team leader was caught by Tang Qihua, the bullet hit the tree trunk, while the other party was wiped by the bullet on his shoulder and flew over, humming and running through the king forest.


    Red hair still fell to the ground and didn''t wake up.


    When Tang Qi saw that he was leaving, he immediately caught up with him: "stop! Do you still want to run?!"


    The man''s body is like a cheetah. He shuttles through the grass. Tang Qi''s speed is even faster. Tang Qiyan looks at him and is about to escape his sight. He grabs the vines falling from the branches. Tang Qi grabbed the cane, grabbed the stone and wound it a few times, and then threw the cane out on the bank.


    This thing goes straight to the leather man with its weight. Whew! Touch! After two sounds, the cane entangled the leather man and directly lay on the ground. Tang Qi ran quickly and reached out to grab his back neck, but stepped into a silver needle and flew to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi quickly flashed to the side. The silver needle directly wiped his hair and flew into the branch behind him. Then the man rowed the cane with a knife and ran away quickly. Tang Qigang just chased out a few steps, and suddenly a large blue flame came out of the woods. Tang Qi could only close his eyes. The new spicy smell made Tang Qi cough violently.


    "What''s NIMA''s?" Tang Qi couldn''t see anything at all. His tears kept flowing out, like 10000 chili peppers frying in front of him. His lungs were coughing and aching.


    The horse captain said behind him, "don''t chase Tang Qi! This man is full of poison, and you''re not the opponent. What if you leave and the other party wants someone to kill us?"


    Tang Qi was also worried that his departure would be bad for them, so he had to give up. But he was really unwilling. The man ran away like this. He grabbed a few stones from the ground and threw them at him. After a few muffled sounds, there was a scream of the man in the grass, and then the man rolled on the ground for several times and fell down from the hillside. The smoke slowly dissipated, but the man in leather finally disappeared.


    The horse team leader ran to Tang Qi: "are you okay?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. This guy seems to be badly hurt. He deserves it."


    At this time, I saw something in the grass. It seems that something has been flashing. Is it what he left here? He walked as like as two peas in a hurry. He found a dog''s head ring glittering in the grass. It was built by Wu Jin, and it was exactly the same as it was found on the boat.


    In order to repay his kindness, Song Jie once gave Tang Qi the ring used by the leader of the criminal gang. All the people attracted came to Tang Qihui and asked him to destroy the gang together with Ye Lan. However, the last woman mysteriously disappeared on the ship and never saw it again. I didn''t expect to see the same ring at this time!


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "is this robbery Gang the residual force of the pirate organization?"


    "Ah!" the horse captain nearby was surprised: "if so, I have to report to the headquarters. The gangs in this organization are killing people, but they are all difficult to deal with."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I guess it''s related. Let''s ask the red hair and see what he said."


    At this time, Hongmao had gradually woke up. He sat on the grass and looked at the front for a long time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s me. You were almost killed just now. Do you remember?"


    When Hongmao saw the horse captain appear, he reacted. He patted his brain and said, "I remember. Just now they wanted to kill me! Help me, Captain ma."


    "Well, as long as you tell me everything you know, I''ll send someone to protect you 24 hours... And the more than 300000 I promised you will also give you. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, I know. I said it all." red hair didn''t seem happy either. And he looked at captain Ma hesitantly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t you think the money is too little? More than 300000 is good for ordinary people, but if you offend the people of this organization, more than 300000 is not enough for you to hide?"


    "You''re right. More than 300000 people can''t afford a house. If you can''t destroy this organization, I''ll be unlucky."


    Captain Ma was a little worried and said in his heart that this man seems to be too greedy. I took so much trouble in applying for more than 300000. How much more do you want!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Well, at least two million." Hongmao said in embarrassment, "don''t blame me for being ruthless, because it''s too difficult. You can''t let so many people help me all the time."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. I can give you two million."


    Red hair''s face was full of surprise: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, you give me the jade comb just now, and I''ll give you two million."


    "Ah, this comb! I''ve just turned around for several times. To tell you the truth, people say it''s worthless. You have to exchange two million for this. Who are you?"


    Tang Qidao has the final say, "you don''t have to ask. The comb is worth nothing, and it''s not your final rule. I love it."


    "Good!" of course, Hongmao wanted it. He handed Tang Qi the red jade comb in his arms: "this thing was dug out from the ground when our old house was demolished. At that time, he accidentally broke two teeth. He thought it was very valuable, but now it is completely worthless."


    Tang Qi took out a check from his arms, wrote a number of two million and handed it to Hongmao: "this thing is the price of the comb. He is valuable now."


    The horse captain looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "you don''t have to wrong yourself for our police. This thing won''t be worth two million at all."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I dare to buy it, I naturally think it has this value. Go back and clean it up. Maybe I can sell it at a good price in my shop. That''s all for the comb. Let''s go on with the red hair thing. He heard what the other party said in the bar that day."

 Chapter 324

    Hongmao said: "I also drank a lot of wine at that time and pretended to lie on the counter. Anyway, after listening to a 7788, I basically gathered recently and was ready to leave suhai. I heard that suhai would have some Jindian bosses to pick them up."


    "What did you say?" Captain Ma was very confused. "What is reception?"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s self-theft. These gold codes are insured. Once they are robbed at that time, the insurance company will pay a large part of the money, and their robbery is actually fake, so they will make twice as much money inside and outside. In addition, there are those who can''t match the accounts inside. Those who fake gold ornaments can all be blamed on this robbery."


    Hongmao quickly thumbed up and said to Tang Qi, "this big brother is really smart. They really think so. I also listened to them. Generally, next month is the time for major jewelry companies to reconcile. Many people are worried. At this time, a robber can deal with a lot of things."


    The horse captain sneered, "these are so smart that they have grown their hearts and minds."


    Tang Qi said, "then let them lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot. We all know now that they won''t get what they want."


    Red hair took out his cell phone and handed it to captain Ma: "I secretly took photos of those people. Unfortunately, I turned my face and didn''t know, because I was also afraid of being killed."


    Tang Qi immediately frowned when he saw it. The light was dim. Indeed, three people in black leaned against the bar to drink. They couldn''t see what they looked like, but it was obvious that a man at the edge had a dog head ring on his hand. Sure enough, what did the lady who escaped from the ship do?


    Team leader Ma took the photo and patted Hongmao on the shoulder: "OK! We have taken over the information you provided. Now for your safety, I will arrange some charges for you to go back to the bureau with us for a period of time. When the matter is over, you will come out."


    Red Mao quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s not the same as going to jail. I''ll find a place to hide safely. Don''t worry about it." he has been in the Bureau for many times because of theft and fighting since he was young. He hates cops most in his life. In addition, now I have two million in my hand. It''s too late to eat, drink and have fun. How can I squat in it. So he flatly refused captain Ma, said a few useless words of gratitude, and then he ran into the trees.


    The horse captain said, "I''m still worried about the boy''s safety. I have to find someone to protect him."


    "You can arrange this by yourself. Now you have to find Niutian with me. There''s something important."


    "OK! I see," they got into the car. Niutian had sent his route to Tang Qi at this time. They were about to arrive at the warehouse, but because Tang Qi was not there, they circled on the nearby highway.


    The horse team leader drove the car fast and contacted his men to come together. Tang Qi looked at the retreating electric poles and trees outside the window: "it''s very remote here."


    "Suhai is a city with uneven development. The construction in the northwest is better than Yujing, but the East is full of wasteland and nobody cares. What''s up, Tang Qi, you have some foundation. Do you want to make a big show here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you want me to do real estate business?"


    "No! The soil here is not suitable for building high-rise buildings, or can those unscrupulous merchants fall? It is adjacent to Jiangshi and Huadu, and the terrain has advantages. The city has decided to establish an antique market here, and it must be high-end. Fake goods on the antique street are not allowed to come in. They must be more than ten million raw stones or antiques. We are the antiques of suhai The market has been very perfect, so we must make sure we don''t lose. "


    Tang Qi leaned against the back of his chair: "what you said is good, but it''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. Now I''m blocked by the antique Association. I''m not allowed to buy goods. If I didn''t get some treasures I got at the previous stage, I''m estimated to be closed now."


    "It''s no problem! If you help me so much, our bureau will naturally help you as the next chairman. If you can become the chairman, it will be much more convenient for us to catch those traders of inverted cultural relics and tomb robbers in the future. We are mutually beneficial," Captain Ma said with a smile.


    Tang Qi glanced at the captain of the horse team and said, "don''t look at them. They don''t talk to me about anything at ordinary times, but the things here are also clear. He glanced and said," you''re good. How can you help me with this competition? Do you force them not to compete with me with a pistol? "


    "Naturally, you won''t be so brazen, but don''t underestimate us. If we say we will help, we will help. You will know at that time, but you just spent two million to buy a broken comb. Although I feel distressed, I can''t help it. Our bureau is poor and can''t compensate you." the horse team leader smiled. He has more than one hundred thousand funds that can flow freely, and he can''t give two million in any case.


    Tang Qi took out the comb with a smile and shook it in front of the horse captain: "do you know what this is?"


    "Comb. Why do you ask?"


    "This is from the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty after Xiao Zhou. Does Li Yu know? It''s their husband. But the last emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty, because he liked Xiao Zhou, carved a unique jade with smoke jade from their ancestors into a comb and gave it to her."


    Team leader Ma didn''t know much about history and jade, so he just said oh.


    Tang Qixin told him that this was really casting pearls before swine, so he continued: "The smoky jade was buried in the depths of the sea. It was exquisite and full of aura. It was the stone of the national fortune of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Li Yu''s father asked him to carve the jade seal with this thing. But Li Yu loved rivers and mountains rather than beauty. He even made a comb for Xiao Zhou. No wonder it was destroyed by the great Song Dynasty and his wife was robbed."


    The horse captain said, "that means this jade is very valuable?"


    "Of course, the stone of national fortune is not so easy to be. Collecting the aura of mountains and rivers, owning this jade is equivalent to becoming an emperor. Naturally, this stone will bless his national fortune. But now that we don''t have an old emperor, we can bless our business and wealth to be an enemy country." Tang Qi smiled.


    When he heard about the national fortune and the emperor, the horse captain was also very envious: "then... Do you want to sell this thing?"


    "Of course not. I sold this comb to sell my emperor?"


    "Wipe! If red hair knows about this, he will die?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "not everyone has this luck. If the comb is in harmony with his nature, he won''t break his teeth. The boy is blessed and has no chance and qualification to get this thing."


    Captain Ma looked at the comb in Tang Qi''s hand. It didn''t take long for it to become glittering and jade, and the color was bright red. It shook people''s eyes in the sun. He also praised it: "it looks really good. Congratulations on getting the baby."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the comb, and then pressed the innermost section with his hand. Only a crisp sound was heard, and another comb tooth fell off. The horse captain hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    "We are all mortals, not the son of God. Things are so good that I am afraid of losing my life. So I need to break one." Tang Qi said and stuffed the broken tooth into the horse captain''s clothes: "find something to wrap the tooth and carry it with you to ensure that you will be happy and prosperous from now on."


    The horse captain hurriedly said, "really?"


    "Of course! If you don''t get promoted at that time, just come to me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "OK! Then I''ll lend you a good word." Captain Ma was so excited that I didn''t think I had the help of Tang Qi to get away with shit.


    Tang Qi put away his comb and said in his heart that suhai is really an extraordinary place. There are so many treasures here. It seems that my future prosperity will be here.


    After driving for a short time, they came to a very remote warehouse area. Captain Ma said that because there are several big supermarkets a few kilometers ahead, there are many warehouses to store a large number of goods.


    "I didn''t expect Jack Tang to store his antiques here."


    "Hehe, this is called the most dangerous place, which is the safest place." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing that the goal was about to be achieved, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Niu Tian''s phone.


    Tang Qi pressed the answer button: "we''re coming soon."


    "Master, come quickly. We''ve been found!" Niu Tian said anxiously.


    "What''s going on?"


    "We walked around the nearby warehouse, but their people saw us and smashed our car. The song Tang who was just beaten fainted. I was hiding in the nearby grass." during his speech, someone could be heard shouting, "come out, smelly boy!" doodle doodle... The phone was hung up by Niutian.


    The horse captain said, "I see his car!" Tang Qi raised his eyes and saw a small warehouse. On the surface, it was a warehouse for fresh and non-staple food. The car he had just sat with Niutian was parked nearby. The glass on it was smashed and scattered on the ground, and the doors were dented by sticks. Song Tang was covered with blood and fell motionless on the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly hung up the phone and pushed open the door: "they''re nearby. I''m going down."


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!" before the horse captain stopped the car, Tang Qi had landed quickly and disappeared into the grass. The horse captain listened to the car and was ready to get off, but several people in black grabbed the iron bar and rushed over.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    The horse captain shouted, "do you know who I am? Stop now, or I''ll catch you all!"


    The gang sneered: "whoever you are, even if you are the king of heaven, we are not afraid. Why! Kill him!"


    Like mad dogs, these people caught the horse captain and prepared to fight. The horse captain had also practiced, kicked them to the ground with three fists and two feet, and then a man in black hit the horse captain in the face.


    The commander of the horse team hurried to prepare for the battle, but at this time, he heard a rumor of search. Someone wanted to make a sneak attack!


    Looking back, a big man, holding a steel pipe, hit him on the head. The horse team leader was attacked from behind. At the critical moment, he heard a clear gunshot. The man shook and fell to the ground. When the man''s accomplice saw that he was shot, he was also frightened and shouted. He didn''t fight with the horse team leader, so he turned and ran away.


    Many of Captain Ma''s men rushed over: "is the captain okay?"


    "It''s all right! Go to the warehouse!"


    "Yes!" the gang ran to the secret warehouse in front.


    At the same time, Tang Qi also found the fat man from the grass. The guy''s face was full of blood and several teeth fell out.

 Chapter 325

    At the moment of being caught, Niu Tian thought it was the other party''s people. He struggled with his teeth and claws and kicked his legs. Tang Qi avoided them all. Niu Tian scolded: "what do you want, bastard! I don''t know anything. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s me. You can see clearly. Are you stunned? Don''t fight!"


    "Ah! It''s the master!" Niu Tian looked intently. It was Tang Qi. He immediately opened his mouth and was about to cry: "you''re here. I''m going to be killed just now. What should I do if you don''t come!"


    Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "can I not come? Don''t cry, be a little promising."


    "Yes, master, I''ll listen to you." Niu Tian wiped his tears and said, "by the way, song Tang was beaten just now, didn''t he die?"


    "He''s fine. He seems to have been knocked unconscious and can''t die." Tang Qi pointed to the front. Several police officers have helped song Tang up and sent him to the car to leave.


    Niutian scolded, "shit, Jack Tang! You almost killed me... Ouch!" when he was worried, the wound on his mouth was bleeding, and the pain made him cry.


    After he and song Tang were found, these people didn''t talk and beat him directly. Can you not make him angry?


    "Do you think they are too arrogant? Did they catch who and kill who?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because the song and Tang dynasties have been here. When they see him coming with people for the second time, of course, they know the purpose at once."


    "So it is. I''ve been lying for a long time." Niu Tian wiped the blood on his face.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll invite you to dinner when you''re good."


    Niutian hurriedly said, "master, you saved my life. I should do everything! Don''t say such strange words."


    "Hehe, OK, let''s go and see what''s good in the warehouse."


    "Middle, let''s go and have a look!" Niu Tian was very excited. He followed Tang Qi for so many days and ran around the two stores of fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques. He also studied antiques very well, so he also had his own opinions on general things, so he was very happy.


    When they approached the warehouse, they found that the horse captain was laboriously pulling a secret door inside.


    "Tang Qi, come and help. He added a door himself. Our bullets can''t open."


    Tang Qi went over and looked. There was a black metal door in front of him. It was very heavy, and there was a layer of anti-corrosion and discharge paint on it. In the middle was the fingerprint system. The arrested person confessed that this thing could be opened only by Jack Tang''s fingerprint, and the materials were taken into account, so it could not be opened even with a pistol.


    "What should I do, or I''ll find a chance to deceive Jack Tang?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s estimated that he already knows what we''re here. He won''t come anyway."


    "What should we do? We''ve all succeeded in more than half. Should we break it on this door?" the horse captain was depressed.


    "Let me try." Tang Qi''s hand pressed on the gate and mobilized his strength to rush into the gate. Everyone saw that there seemed to be a huge air flow extending outward from the palm of Tang Qi''s hand. Then they all felt a strong wind blowing across their face, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger, Some people are so weak that they sit on the ground directly. Tang Qi''s look is approved, and a clear whine can be heard in his ears.


    Everyone began to talk: "this man is a man of God. What strength is this?"


    "Is this Qigong?"


    Niu Tian said proudly, "my master is not ordinary, but he is powerful!"


    At this time, I suddenly heard a creaking sound. There was a long crack on the strong gate. Tang Qi also took back his hand and shook his wrist: "small sample, this broken gate is very difficult to deal with."


    "How''s it going, Tang Qi?" the horse captain asked hurriedly. He was worried whether Tang Qi was tired and couldn''t continue to exert himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, everything is fine. Just shoot two shots."


    "OK, look at me!" the horse captain personally picked up the pistol, aimed at the crack position of the gate, pulled the trigger, and after two crisp noises, the position of about one meter in the middle of the gate was completely scattered on the ground like broken biscuits. It fell to the ground, shaking the surrounding ground. Everyone was silent for a while, and then shouted happily: "it''s open! Tang Qi is really great!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go in and see what''s good?"


    Everyone drilled through the big hole in the middle of the gate. People had heard that this is a treasure warehouse. They thought that once they went in, there would be a lot of large boxes and small cabinets with gold, silver and jewelry all over the ground. They were glittering and blind. Who knew that after they went in, they found that there were sparse wooden shelves, which were very neat, but there were no hidden jewelry on them, only some broken pottery pots, In addition, there are some stone carvings, wooden chairs, and more dilapidated books, all of which are very disappointed.


    But Tang Qi couldn''t help nodding at these things: "Jack Tang really studies Chinese antiques."


    "Why, are the things here valuable?"


    Tang Qiguan asked for a pair of gloves, gently picked up some books, looked at them, and then tut said, "there are all calligraphy by Wang Xizhi and others, and some Buddhist scriptures of the ninth century A.D., which are of high cultural value. These things should not be sold, so hurry up and put them away."


    The horse captain nodded and ordered the people to transport these things out: "idea! Do wear gloves. These are cultural relics. If they are broken, they will be finished." the people promised to carry them out.


    At this time, Niutian ran to Tang Qi with a pottery pot: "master, is this used for sacrifice in the spring and Autumn period?" if so, it is estimated that it can sell at least $35 million. He was very happy and excited.


    Tang Qi glanced: "no, it''s a modern imitation. It''s worthless."


    "Oh, this smelly boy was cheated too." Niu Tian threw it aside.


    Tang Qi looked around in front. Basically, they were all genuine, and a few fakes were thrown away. All these things were national treasures that were forbidden to be sold, so they were all cleaned up by the horse team leader.


    The horse captain said, "these things are enough to put Jack Tang in prison for 30 years."


    "Not necessarily." Tang Qi said with a smile, "we have no evidence to prove that this thing is his."


    Niutian hurriedly said, "no! He wants to deny, but can he deny? It''s obviously him with song Tang..."


    "Is it him who brought him here? And Jack Tang doesn''t show up yet. Obviously, he has given up these treasures. Like several times before, he will still find a hand to plead guilty. Even if you catch a traitor in bed, he will say that he is opening up to women." Tang Qi sneered. He has known Jack Tang for a long time and knows the beast very well.


    He is an internationally famous businessman and a foreigner. If there is no conclusive evidence, Captain Ma will not treat this person.


    Niutian was very angry: "how unreasonable! Why did I get beaten for nothing?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s settle accounts with him slowly." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The horse captain said, "OK! Now that these things have been cleaned up, let''s leave here. Stop the team! When things are finished, I''ll buy everyone a drink!" his men left happily.


    Tang Qi and Niu Tian walked out. When they were at the door, Niu Tian suddenly tripped and screamed and slid forward. He almost fell at the gate and was held by Tang Qi: "be careful! There are several teeth missing. He is falling for good or ill!"


    "Shit! My feet are like stepping on a watermelon peel. What the hell!" he looked down and saw that the cement floor under his feet was emitting bursts of green light. Looking carefully, the light came out from under the cement floor tiles. It may be that Tang Qi opened the door with force just now, which cracked the floor tiles at the door, so the things below came out and almost tripped Niutian. Niutian asked Tang Qi curiously what it was.


    "Is there another floor below?"


    Tang Qi squatted down, gently pressed it with his hand, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect there was another heaven and earth under this floor tile."


    The horse team leader shouted outside, "Tang Qi, what are you doing? We have to go back quickly after receiving the call."


    Tang Qi shouted at him, "we have something else to do."


    "OK! Let''s go first and see you later." soon I heard the sound of the car engine and the horse captain left.


    Niutian said curiously, "master, why don''t you help us¡°


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "boy, if he sees it, he will hand it in. It''s not easy for you to find something valuable. Of course, I''ll give it to you."


    Niu Tian thought: "master, this thing is very valuable?"


    "Well, it''s very valuable. The melon skin is emerald, green in color, and also an ice seed. If you''re lucky that it''s glass, you can send it. Dig it out and have a look." unexpectedly, this guy hid a raw stone under the ground.


    At first, Tang Qi thought it was just more than ten kilograms. Who would have thought that he ripped off three or four floor tiles and didn''t see the original edge, Tang Qi began to get excited. Such a large piece, even the lowest grade ice, could sell at least five million. Wouldn''t it be a treasure if it was a first-class emerald?


    Niutian is even more excited. This is the first time he has found a baby. Can he not be excited?


    He almost knelt on the ground and leaned on the bricks below with both hands. Not long ago, a whole piece of jade was caught by Tang Qihe. Nearly 100 kilograms of raw stone, jade, no flocculent impurities, cracks and pure ice jadeite.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "think about it. This guy won''t bury worthless things in the ground."


    "Master, let''s take it away?"


    "Of course. Do you want to keep it for him?"


    The two men laboriously moved out the stone. At this time, all of Jack Tang''s men had been taken away. He knew that there was an accident in the warehouse, so they did not dare to come forward, so they effortlessly moved away a precious original stone of hundreds of kilograms.


    Jack Tang knew that, of course, an old mouthful of blood was about to spit out, and his hands hit the table: "Tang Qi! You are my nemesis. You have stirred up all my good deeds one by one! If you don''t revenge me, I swear I won''t be a man!"

 Chapter 326

    His men came in and said to Jack Tang, "Sir, we have arranged someone to take the blame. Just say you don''t know at that time. They won''t do anything to you without evidence."


    "That''s it? How did Tang Qi deal with me? Could he be so arrogant!" Jack Tang angrily said. He originally wanted Tang Qi to be framed and excluded. He couldn''t stay in the antique street. Unexpectedly, he skillfully solved the crisis and led himself into the army! Now that you have lost money and face, you can''t bear it!


    The man said, "for today''s sake, we should kill song and Tang. Otherwise, if he continues to talk nonsense, you won''t be able to stay in antique street. So we''d better start as soon as possible."


    "Joke! I''m Jack Tang. I care about such a street? He''s a shit man!"


    "This street is nothing, but you want to run for the president of the antique Association. It''s better not to make things so big for the time being." the man whispered.


    Jack Tang nodded: "you''re right. Kill him, but people can''t doubt that it has something to do with me. Now it may be Liu Haitang who competes with me for the position. Try to push it on him."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now." the man promised to quit.


    Jack Tang leaned back in his chair and said in his heart, Tang Qi, let''s fight like this. I want to see if you die or I die! Tang Qi kept sneezing on the back car.


    "Shifu, it must be Shiniang nagging you." Niu Tian smiled.


    "Pull it down. I think Jack Tang is muttering about me. This guy has lost so much. He will not give up."


    "Isn''t his next step to kill song Tang?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "of course he will! But he should not have an accident under the protection of the Bureau for the time being."


    Niutian said, "actually, master, I want to know why the jade Guanyin became a waste product for no reason? It was the real product when we first saw it."


    "Hehe, originally this jade Guanyin is true."


    "Ah! No! But now it''s like this..." Guanyin''s jade is withered and yellow, and it''s full of cracks. If it''s true, I can''t believe it.


    Tang Qi took out a bead and showed it to Niu Tian: "This is the Heavenly Mother Pearl found before. It is a pair of Earthmother beads. Earthmother beads will gather all the high-quality parts on ordinary stones, giving people the illusion that stones become gemstones, while Heavenly Mother beads can temporarily hide the jade components of good gemstones, making people think that gemstones become stones." "ah! It''s so magical!" Niutian was surprised. It turned out that the master cheated song Tang with such a move. Song Tang thought he had been calculated by Jack Tang, so he took refuge in Tang Qi!


    "But Shifu, if song Tang knows about it later..."


    Tang Qiman didn''t care and said with a smile, "this thing doesn''t matter. Tonight, I used the Earth Mother Pearl to change the gem image back and said we''d just grab it back. He will only be grateful. Even if he doesn''t believe it, what happens? He betrayed Jack Tang, made him lose so much money and wanted to go back to him?"


    "Master, you are so tall! You should use this method to deal with such a villain!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you remember, if you want to live a good life, you have to follow me."


    "Yes! As the saying goes, those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die. If it weren''t for the master, I wouldn''t get this primitive, but I don''t know how much it can sell?" Niu Tian had been brewing for a long time and finally asked what he wanted to know most.


    "According to the surface I see now, it can sell for about 20 million." Tang Qi said lazily. In fact, the melon skin green and Emperor green are not of the same grade. If it is not because of its huge area, it is estimated that it can not sell at a good price. It is not valuable for ancient directors like Tang Qi, but it is still possible for jewelry merchants.


    At least dozens of emerald earrings and ring faces can be opened from this large original stone. In addition, the most high-quality part in the middle can also be used as jade pendant and bracelet. There is an endless stream of wealth. This stone is almost like a small Treasury.


    "How can I get so much money!" Niu Tian''s saliva was about to come down: "although I lost several teeth this time, it''s worth it. Master, this thing is found for me, so if we get money, let''s share it together."


    Tang Qi said: "you''re welcome. I''m not short of money now. Of course, I hope you live well."


    Niutian hurriedly said, "no! I can''t swallow the money alone anyway, because without master, I wouldn''t be today. Don''t do this, master, otherwise I don''t have a dollar."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll help you sell this to Zhong Yaxin''s or Mickey''s jewelry store. In this way, you will have money to let your family escape from the poor rural hometown forever and enjoy happiness in the city."


    "Then what? Does the master still refuse to accept the money?"


    "If you really want to share your wealth, you might as well give this money to one of my four disciples, and then the rest of the money will be used to buy shares in my fidelity Pavilion, so that everyone can live well and you can take it in peace of mind."


    After hearing this, Niu Tian immediately agreed: "OK! I know, master, I''ll do it!"


    Four people share some. In addition, apart from the money he has invested in shares, he can still stay for five million. He has no problem eating and drinking spicy all his life, and he can also get dividends from fidelity Pavilion. Why not? So Niutian was very excited.


    Tang Qi''s phone rang at this time. It was Zhong Yaxin''s phone: "do you have time now? My father invited several people to dinner at home. I... I''m very embarrassed now. Come here." Tang Qi hesitated. Tang Qi knew what was going on as soon as he heard it.


    "No, is your dead father going to introduce you to another rich childe?"


    "Alas! Sure enough, you know my father. He introduced me to a super rich collector this time. It is said that he has more treasures than a large museum. My father was moved when he heard about it, so he arranged dinner. I really don''t want to eat with him, so I can only invite you over."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I see. Let your decent husband appear at this time, and then let this person retreat in the face of difficulties, don''t you?"


    "Well... If you have me in your heart, come here. I''m waiting for you."


    "Don''t be depressed. I will protect you. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Zhong Yaxin sighed, "I know you will never leave, but my father has always been like this. When is the end? It''s going to collapse." she said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi said to Niu Tian: "go back to the fidelity Pavilion. I''m going to see Zhong Yaxin and sell this raw stone to their jewelry company. I think she will like such a good jade very much."


    "Good master, I''ll wait for the good news. I just went to a dental clinic to mend my teeth." Niutian got off the bus on the way, and Tang Qi drove the dilapidated car to Zhong Yaxin''s villa.


    The Zhong family''s villa is quite luxurious. There are many luxury cars parked in the yard. It seems that all the people who come up tonight are quite prestigious families. Zhong Yaxin has been standing at the door looking forward to it for a long time. When she saw Tang Qi''s car coming, she hurried to meet it.


    But at this time, footsteps sounded behind her: "Yaxin, is he the one you''re waiting for?"


    Zhong Yaxin looked back and said helplessly, "Mr. Fang, can''t you let me catch my breath?"


    Tang Qi saw a dead fat man walking towards Zhong Yaxin. The guy''s height and weight were 1.6 meters, almost like a walking meat lump. Although his daughter-in-law was valuable, it had the same effect as a sack. He was shocked when he saw Zhong Yaxin tonight. He didn''t expect Su Hai to hide such a beautiful woman.


    At dinner, he launched an offensive: "Miss Zhong, I have read countless people. Among the women around me, your qualifications, beauty, knowledge and status are the best, so I decided to let you marry me."


    Zhong Yaxin turned his eyes in his heart: "sorry, I don''t deserve you. You should find someone else."


    "You''re welcome, Zhong Yaxin. Although you don''t have my money, girls! Just be beautiful."


    While father Zhong watched the two people talking constantly, he was secretly pleased. The old style, Jack Tang, you don''t want to. You can''t choose Fang Sheng any more. He was born in the first family in Yujing. Countless jewelry and jade articles have been handed down from generation to generation, which can make the Fang family worry free for several generations. Moreover, Fang Sheng is ugly. Don''t worry about his cheating.


    When Zhong Yaxin went to the bathroom, he was stopped by his father and told his daughter the words above.


    "Look, the man my father found for you has something in common with you? Don''t worry about the ugly one."


    Hearing his father''s fallacies, he almost fainted with anger. If he looks ugly, he won''t find a woman? He will only get worse!


    Zhong Yaxin made an excuse and went out. He really didn''t want to go on with this guy whose head was full of shit. Who knows that Fang Sheng chased out. He was very unhappy to see Zhong Yaxin with a handsome man who looked better than himself.


    He went to Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi, first looked at Tang Qi''s sportswear, then looked at the old car, and a sneer appeared on his face: "this is the man you like? Unexpectedly, Zhong Yaxin, you like raising a white face. Unexpectedly, you look pure, but actually you are such a person!"


    "You... You are..." Zhong Yaxin''s face turned red.


    Tang Qi said, "she and I were originally husband and wife. What''s strange about being together? It''s you who have been pestering my daughter-in-law. What do you want?"


    "When was she your daughter-in-law? What did you rely on to marry her? Look at your broken car or tens of pieces of sportswear? Are you shabby?" he laughed and stretched out his hand to grasp Tang Qi''s clothes.


    But as soon as his hand was close to Tang Qi, he felt a strong wind blowing. The guy couldn''t breathe steadily. He flew up and crashed into a big tree not far behind him.


    Bang! His figure crushed the tree and fell to the ground, humming in pain.


    This guy is very fat. He can''t stand up like a potato. He looks funny and ugly. Zhong Yaxin was angry, but he couldn''t help laughing at such a scene.


    Her smiling face is like a flower, which makes Tang Qi want to kiss. My daughter-in-law is so beautiful all the time.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing her laughing at herself, Fang Sheng was even more angry: "what are you laughing at? Do you want to die?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "like a dead pig, we laugh at you. What''s the matter? An old man like you can kill a hundred with one punch. Shaote is rampant in front of me. Let''s go, honey." he said, hugging Zhong Yaxin and walking towards the room.


    Fang Sheng grabbed a pebble on the ground and smashed it in the direction of Tang Qi: "I beat you to death!"


    Just at this time, Zhong Fu came out to find his daughter. He was worried that Zhong Yaxin didn''t like to meet Fang Sheng, so he just looked for an opportunity to slip away, so he hurried out. As soon as his door opened, Fang Sheng''s stone hit him. Tang Qi bowed his head to avoid, and just let the stone hit Zhong Fu''s face.


    With a crisp bang, the bridge of father Zhong''s nose was smashed, and the nose blood leaked out. The painful father Zhong squatted on the ground with his nose: "who is this? Dare to plot against me!"


    Zhong Yaxin hurried over: "Dad, are you okay? Fang Sheng just called!"


    Fang Sheng saw that he had beaten father Zhong. He was also a little worried. He hurried over and said, "uncle, I didn''t mean to. It was Tang Qi who made rude remarks. I just wanted to teach him a good lesson! Who knows he should have led the war to you."


    "Obviously you abused Zhong Yaxin. I helped her say a few words and wanted to beat me. Now you don''t admit it?"


    Father Zhong was very angry when he saw Tang Qi coming. He even bothered my daughter to find a rich man again? But when he was about to get angry, his heart moved again. He had just completed the branch transaction with him and made tens of millions of benefits in vain. If there was a contradiction with him at this time, he would be over if he reneged, so no one could offend him in both aspects.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it, my injury is not serious at all. Don''t worry. Daughter, there is a jewelry identification meeting going on inside. Go in and host it for me. My nose is a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first. Mr. Fang, my daughter..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her for you." Fang Sheng still pretended to be very polite in front of him.


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "Dad, I don''t need him!"


    Father Zhong said, "don''t be capricious. Don''t be ridiculous. I''ll go first." he said and left quickly. He couldn''t offend the two men, so he''d better slip away first. He didn''t even dare to open his eyes to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so there''s a jewelry appraisal meeting here? It''s quite forced. Why don''t you take me one?"


    "Who are you? Do you also know this thing?" Fang Sheng snorted from his nose with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "how could he not know? He is Tang Qi, a famous treasure expert in suhai. He knows everything you know, and he knows very well what you don''t know. He won''t have people like you in his eyes. Now you still look down on him?


    Fang Sheng trembled when he heard Tang Qi. His eyes were full of panic and doubt. It seemed that he knew the man from other channels. He stretched out his finger to Tang Qi for a long time and said, "you are Tang Qi!"


    "Yes, why, have you heard of many people with the same name?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I thought you were a man of great ability, but now it seems that you are just a suckling boy. Pretending to be capable in front of me will be exposed by me sooner or later."


    "Hehe, who''s powerful doesn''t depend on your mouth. You''ll know who wins and who loses. Go in and have a look."


    Fang Sheng snorted and walked away. Although he didn''t care, he was still worried. If he broke my plan tonight, wouldn''t he... No, he just had a false watch. My things won''t be seen through.


    When he thought of this, he became arrogant again. With the name of our Fang family here, what can he do? Who will believe his words.


    When Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi went in, she briefly talked about the identification meeting. In order to give her a chance to meet Fang Sheng again, Zhong Fu arranged such a name: "All the people who came up tonight were from the jewelry industry, so everyone gathered together to see the new treasures in each other''s hands, and Fang Sheng collected everyone. He said he couldn''t take ordinary things, so he took out his new musical instrument, a phoenix head Harp in the northern and Southern Dynasties."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "the harp? As far as I know, it gradually disappeared as early as the 14th century, and what is handed down now is imitated by later generations according to the previous data."


    "It''s true, but according to him, this is a genuine treasure of the northern and Southern Dynasties found in a temple when he was traveling in Japan. So he bought it with a lot of money and prepared to auction it in public next month. Let''s see it first tonight. I''m not very interested in ancient musical instruments, but because it is unprecedented, So I want to see the harp. "


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, I happen to see it too."


    As they talked, they went in. There was a long table on the table in the hall on the first floor. On the marble table, there were jewels brought by various guests, which were packed on jade plates of the same size and covered with red gauze. They were drinking and chatting next to the table. They all looked like well-dressed gentlemen, and women also wore jewels, like proud swans ¡£


    Seeing Zhong Yaxin coming back, they were just busy smiling and waving their hands: "where have you been?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "I''m going to pick up my boyfriend. Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Tang Qi."


    These people originally despised Tang Qi''s dress, but when they heard that it was Tang Qi, they immediately changed to a look of great admiration.


    "So you are the famous Tang Qi. It''s disrespectful."


    Fang Sheng said coldly, "these people don''t know what they envy, but they are just a hairy boy."


    "This shows that it doesn''t matter what a person wears. As long as you have this ability, people still admire me. A loser like you won''t understand." Tang Qi smiled behind him.


    Fang Sheng was gnashing his teeth with hate. Just as a waiter who delivered wine came over, Fang Sheng quickly pushed him. The man couldn''t stand stably, and all the wine glasses on the tray in his hand were going to spill on Tang Qi. Tang Qi took his time and quickly held the man. At the same time, he turned all the wine glasses around and thought about Fang Sheng''s direction. WOW! All the wine in the glass flew to his face and hair, choking his eyes and coughing constantly.


    The waiter was surprised and said, "Sir, are you okay?"


    "Get out! It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you!" Fang Sheng raised his foot and kicked him to his knee, but Tang Qi stopped him on the way and stepped him back. Then he quickly grabbed his neck and whispered, "you don''t want to be beaten to death by me in public. Just come."


    The guests not far away didn''t know what was wrong and said curiously, "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter? Why are you full of wine? Do you want to wipe it?"


    "Yes, the waiter. What''s the matter? He''s a VIP."


    Fang Sheng reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s all right. The waiter didn''t mean it. Forget it, let''s start."


    The waiter looked like a dog in the sun. Obviously, you quarreled and took me as a cushion. I''d better run away, otherwise continue to settle accounts with me. What should I do? He quietly withdrew.


    Tang Qi let Fang Sheng go and leisurely sat down with Zhong Yaxin. Tang Qi took her little hand and they kissed each other secretly. Outsiders all smiled. Only Fang Sheng''s face is going green. NIMA''s humiliated me like this!


    At this time, a chubby woman stretched out her hand and exposed the plate in front of her: "this is the jade bracelet I bought in Myanmar recently. Have a look?"


    At the moment when the red cloth was uncovered, people''s admiration sounded together: "it''s really a beautiful jade bracelet!"


    "The quality is really good, especially excellent."


    It turned out that this was a red jade bracelet, bright red as blood, transparent and moving. Zhong Yaxin looked at it and nodded with a smile.


    "One in my shop is not as good as this. It also sold nearly 200000. It''s really good."


    "It''s more than 200000! If it''s really red chalcedony, it''s worth tens of millions."


    At this time, someone asked Fang Sheng to comment. Fang Sheng took it up, glanced at it, and then put it down: "this one looks good, but after wearing it for a long time, the dyeing inside will volatilize and the color will slowly fade."


    "Ah! Dyed?" the woman was disappointed. "It''s fake!"


    "It''s not fake. It''s originally red blood jade, but the quality is not as good as this, so someone deliberately filled it with some red pulp. Don''t worry, you can sell it at a good price."


    After hearing Fang Sheng''s words, all the people were amazed. Indeed, they were experts. We didn''t find it. He knew it alone. Zhong Yaxin glanced at Tang Qi and saw that he had been staring out of the window. He didn''t seem to pay attention to these treasures.


    At this time, another guest carefully showed his baby to the public: "this is the night pearl I worked hard to get. Let''s have a look."


    The red cloth was taken away. There was a light yellow bead, the size of a fist, releasing a soft yellow light. There was a layer of light yellow smoke on it, which became more and more hazy.


    "Enjoy the night pearl. We should turn off the light."


    "I''ll come!" Zhong Yaxin hurried over and turned off the light himself. As soon as the light went out, the people saw that the bead flashed a faint light. Although it wasn''t as bright as day, it was also quite bright, and they could feel an abnormal warmth when they stretched out their hands and tried it.


    "Not bad! Is the Pearl of the night natural?"


    The man smiled and said, "isn''t it? I spent five million on it."


    "Wow! This thing should be returned like this. Boss Wang is really a big hand."


    Everyone is flattering this man. Fang Sheng on one side has disdain and heart. These people have never seen anything good. Although the night pearl is a gem, it has a huge number, and there are so many impurities in this one. It''s really embarrassing to boast here.


    Zhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "why don''t you look at these babies?"


    "There''s nothing good at all, nothing good to see."


    "Don''t take it like this. This night pearl is good. It should be the best thing here?"


    Tang Qi pointed to a small dish in the corner and said, "I don''t know who owns the things here? Only this baby can barely get into my eyes."


    Everyone was stunned, and then one of the 40 year old dry firewood men said, "this is mine."


    Fang min took a look at Tang Qi and said, "this guy''s tone is not small!"!

 Chapter 328

    Those who came to the exhibition were very unhappy when they heard Tang Qi say so. Some of them spent a lot of money and wanted to show it in front of the public. Who would have thought that this baby was completely denied by Tang Qi. It was not easy to challenge Tang Qi face to face, so we had to smile awkwardly and look at Fang Sheng together.


    "No matter what you say is true or not, don''t say it." Zhong Yaxin whispered. She was afraid that he would offend others.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since it''s treasure appraisal, we should accept the reality, otherwise we can directly praise each other. All the things you do among the guests are not as good as those of the gentleman."


    After this sentence, people began to talk. Tang Cheng is really nonsense.


    A woman said coldly, "if you look down on our things so much, does Mr. Tang have a more valuable baby?"


    Tang Qi said, "sorry, I didn''t know there was such an activity, otherwise I brought one or two to show you. But I do have one priceless treasure."


    "Oh, what''s that priceless treasure?"


    "Of course, it''s my dear Zhong Yaxin. My wife is the most precious to me." Tang Qi smiled and hugged her slender waist. Zhong Yaxin hurriedly pushed Tang Qi aside: "don''t talk nonsense."


    The faces of all the people changed slightly, and they were all teasing me.


    "Well, let''s take a look at this gentleman''s baby. I''m also trying to convince you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, Lao Li, try it. We''ll see what''s valuable." everyone was very unhappy.


    The bamboo pole man stood up modestly, with an sorry smile on his face: "in fact, I didn''t bring anything. I''m very short of money recently, and I don''t have time to find my baby. I just brought a thing at the bottom of the box at home to show you. I just counted it up. Don''t dislike it."


    As he spoke, he pulled up the red cloth and revealed a small jade teapot inside, which was one-third smaller than the teapot in the ordinary teahouse on the market. There were still some yellow jade left in the white jade body and the corner. Take it up and look at the light outside, and it directly showed the crystal light.


    Layers of petals and branches are carved from top to bottom. At the bottom is a delicate plum blossom, which looks exquisite.


    They were all very curious and quickly stretched out their heads to look at it, but they didn''t talk for a long time after seeing the jade tea pot. Although it is an antique, it''s no surprise.


    One of them said, "isn''t this teapot Hotan white jade plum blossom carving pot?"


    "Yes! That''s it."


    One of the senior elders looked up and down, and then sighed: "Alas! This jade pot is no big deal. Hetian jade is not the best. It shows the color of chicken bone white, and some yellow flocculent residues. It is only two hundred years at most. It''s just tens of thousands of such pots."


    "Yes, you can go to the antique market for a stroll. It''s everywhere, OK?" all the people couldn''t believe Tang Qi''s words and looked contemptuous. They didn''t expect this man to be like this!


    Fang Sheng said at this time: "I know that at the auction in Yujing last week, a jasper pot with a much better quality was sold for only 25 yuan. In the end, it was sold for 40 thousand yuan, and a string of obsidian bracelets was given as a gift. You can buy one and get one free when you do business. Tang Qi, you are still too naive. Not only jade things are very valuable, should you It''s time for a good training. "


    All the people nodded and praised: "Mr. Fang is still very knowledgeable. Although Tang Qi is a rising star, he is young. It seems that his ability to identify treasures is still inferior to Fang Sheng."


    Fang Sheng was very proud, but Tang Qi just sneered and didn''t take it seriously. Zhugan man hurried to round up the scene: "I originally bought this thing for 8000 yuan. Don''t embarrass Tang Qi. He just wants to give me face."


    "Hehe! There''s no need for him to give you face. It''s worthless to belittle all our things!"


    "Yes, and my things are quite valuable." the man also pulled down a piece of red gauze in front of him: "look at this copper mirror. I bought it for 700000."


    At this time, other people also showed all their treasures to the public: "which one of them is not as good as this jade teapot? It''s better to meet than to be famous. The so-called master is just like this!"


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. It was clear that he disdained to argue with the other party about something useless.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at the people''s things and was very worried. Tang Qi was really wrong this time. What to do about the face problem! Because she could also distinguish the many jewels in them. Among them, there was a string of Dongzhu beeswax stone, which was worn by the ladies of the Qing Royal family. Only such a string was a valuable treasure without a market. What''s more, this man took out a water chestnut mirror of the Song Dynasty, which was very beautiful It is also worth more than 100000. The value of these jewelry is casually more than a jade teapot.


    "Tang Qi, why don''t you explain? How did you tell the difference just now?" Fang Sheng said heartily. I must make you disgrace and ruin your reputation while taking the opportunity. It depends on what you do!


    Not only is Zhong Yaxin, but also the bamboo pole man is in a panic. He has been wiping his sweat: "don''t force Tang Qi to explain this. My things are really worthless and have nothing to do with Tang Qi."


    Fang Sheng turned to Tang Qi and said, "up to now, you still don''t admit that manager Yi made a wrong judgment?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "I really made a mistake in judgment. I just added these things together, which is not as good as this teapot. Now it seems that even if they are multiplied by ten, it is not as good as ah."


    Fang Sheng was furious: "you are outrageous! How much is this broken teapot worth? Look at that gentleman''s Linghua bronze mirror, but the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty used it. It''s not a hundred times more expensive than this. You''re still talking nonsense here and don''t admit it!"


    Tang Qi looked at Fang Sheng calmly: "can''t you really see it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Take a good look at this teapot. I''m sure you can distinguish it." Tang Qi smiled.


    Fang Sheng frowned, grabbed the teapot up and down, observed, and never found anything valuable.


    "This is just a teapot worth less than 10000 yuan. Don''t be stubborn. In order to comfort Mr. Li, I decided to buy it for 50000 yuan. Don''t let people continue to use you as a pretext to show their extraordinary." Fang Sheng glared at Tang Qi and won the hearts of the people. Who wouldn''t! No matter what you say, it''s better for me to lend more money. It''s more satisfactory.


    Before the bamboo pole man could speak, Tang Qi said with a smile: "since you can''t tell, I''ll explain it for you, the so-called collector." Tang Qi picked up the pot and fell directly to the ground with a bang. Under the attention of the people, the teapot fell directly to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    Everyone didn''t expect Tang Qi to do so. They all stood up and shouted.


    "What are you doing?!" although this thing is not worth money, it''s a pity to smash it like this.


    Fang Sheng pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "you can''t tell. If you have no excuse, you smashed the pot!"


    The bamboo pole man''s mouth grinned, and then said in embarrassment, "although you think it''s nothing, I spent tens of thousands of yuan. My small business is not easy."


    "Ann, don''t worry. Look down and have a look at the thing on the ground. The value of the thing you got must be more than 30000 yuan. I don''t believe you can see it yourself." Tang Qi smiled, pointing to the pieces of the ground.


    The people lowered their heads. The bamboo pole man bent down and picked up a few pieces of jade: "nothing, what''s here, completely... Ah! What''s this!"


    It turned out that there was a jade bead the size of a turquoise thumb cap in the teapot, which glittered on the ground. The opposite wall was lined with colorful light like a rainbow. All the big guys left their seats and looked at the ground: "what is this?"


    Just now, I didn''t turn on the light because I wanted to see the power of the pearl that night. This time, the beads were shown from the jade fragments under the ground. The dazzling light really blinded people''s eyes.


    "This... This is a jade pot and jade beads?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, although the jade pot is not valuable, the bead in it is not an ordinary thing. The ancient palace nobles often put such a bead in it when drinking tea in summer, which can cool the tea quickly. In addition, it can detoxify and ward off evil spirits. If you put it indoors, there will be no insects. How about it? Is this bead more valuable than 30000 yuan?"


    "Of course! This bead is a big treasure. If it is genuine, my business will be saved!" bamboo pole man''s hands are shaking when he speaks. He was going bankrupt. This bead can buy at least five million yuan. His business can continue again. It''s really a solution to his urgent need.


    In order to let everyone see clearly, Zhong Yaxin turned on the light. The big guys all gathered together and found that there were words on the bead.


    Zhong Yaxin said hurriedly, "come and have a look, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi didn''t go either. He smiled and said, "I don''t have to go and see it. It must say: the twenty fifth year of Tianbao of the Tang Dynasty, for the use of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty."


    They looked as like as two peas in the pot. They could even tell the exact time of the manufacture. The words on the top were exactly the same as those on the beads.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Mei Fei, the concubine of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, likes plum blossoms, so plum blossoms are also carved on this pot. Although Hotan jade is not so rare in modern times, it was a rare treasure in the Tang Dynasty, so it''s no wonder you shouldn''t go back."


    Zhong Yaxin said hurriedly, "so this is the teapot used by Mei Fei?"


    "No, it''s written in the history books that after Mei Fei died, Yang Guifei destroyed the pot. Only the bead inside was real. She left it for her own use. Now the tea pot wrapped outside was imitated by people in the later Dynasty, so I''m relieved to smash it. Lao Li, you won''t be reluctant."


    The bamboo pole man quickly smiled and said, "how can you give up! You helped me save my company. It''s too late for me to thank you!"

 Chapter 329

    When they heard that the bead was so valuable, they all came to congratulate the bamboo pole man. Many people were also full of jealousy. Why can he get such a treasure by Taobao like everyone else? What we''re looking for is er er? I''m so angry.


    "I don''t know where you got this thing, Lao Li?"


    "Yes, Lao Li, there''s something good for everyone to share. What if we can go and find some babies or something."


    Lao Li touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I saw it when I was traveling and strolling around the cultural relics market in Yujing. I didn''t think much at that time. Who thought there was such a saying."


    Seeing that everyone was jubilant, Fang Sheng''s face was as ugly as eating a pound of dog shit. Tang Qi easily judged the value of this thing, but I didn''t find it at all just now. Isn''t it hitting my face!


    Tang Qi looked back at Fang Sheng at this time: "just now you wanted to pay 50000 yuan to buy other people''s things, didn''t you?"


    "Yes... So what?" Fang Sheng clenched his teeth and stared at Tang Qi. Does the boy still want to pick up which pot he doesn''t open?


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "I can''t imagine that you are so rich that you still want to covet everyone''s advantage! If you want to say such distinguishable antiques, they''re not experts, but you''re not an expert. I won''t believe it. Do you want to take advantage on purpose?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was very embarrassed. Bamboo pole man also moved in his heart. Did he want to covet my baby? Fang Sheng was even more eloquent. He said he didn''t find that it was a treasure. Isn''t he saying that his ability is not as good as Tang Qi, but that he found it? Isn''t he deliberately greedy for cheap? Anyway, it''s pig Bajie looking in the mirror!


    Tang Qi approached step by step: "say, you say, don''t you see it or do you mean to take advantage?"


    "You... You stay away from me!" Fang Sheng kept going backwards, his face red and angry.


    Zhong Yaxin coughed a few times to stop Tang Qi''s ridicule. After all, she is the organizer of the event tonight. All visitors are guests. If things get too stiff, they won''t look good. Therefore, although she is very happy in her heart, she still needs to do her Kung Fu on the surface.


    Tang Qi shrugged and turned back to his seat.


    At this time, everyone no longer doubted Tang Qi''s ability and showed Tang Qi his baby one after another.


    "Can you help me see if this is true?"


    "Yes, master, please help me see the white jade ring I picked up."


    Tang Qi took a look and told them one by one: "this black jade pearl necklace is fake and worthless. Next time, don''t buy this kind of too bright pearl. The Pearl will automatically become dirty after oxidation."


    "This purple jade hairpin is true, but its quantity is too large. It was only worn after the Qing Dynasty. Moreover, because it is born in two pairs and you have only one, it is estimated that you can''t buy it at a good price."


    The crowd nodded: "so it is! When we have something good next time, you can be my military adviser and help us have a look!"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing."


    Fang Sheng looked at these people as if they had nothing, and his heart was angry. How did these things that worship high and step on low flatter me just now, and now they threw me aside?


    At this time, someone said, "by the way, all our treasures have been shown to everyone. I wonder if Mr. Fang''s treasure can come on stage? We came here specially to see it!"


    "Yes! We also want to see that ancient musical instrument!" everyone quickly changed the topic, and the other party won''t flatter.


    Fang Sheng has been gnashing his teeth for a long time and even wants to leave as soon as possible, but on second thought, my baby has not been shown. If I leave like this, I will lose face, and my goal has not been achieved.


    I''m going to use it to bring back a city. Thinking of this, he went to the corner, where there was a large thing, two meters high, covered with a layer of red cloth. It''s his magic weapon to turn defeat into victory.


    One said, "this is the ancient harp, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! It is said that the Fang family spent nearly 10 million to buy it from a collector in South Africa. Today we are also lucky to see it with our own eyes!" people''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Fang Sheng smiled: "we''re going to donate it to the museum. After all, we''re not the kind of people who want to get rich. After all, it''s a style of everyone, which is different from the villains who go crazy once in a while."


    He also glanced at Tang Qi, apparently to refute Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing about it. He pretended to be forced by thunder. Don''t you know? You''re arrogant here first. Wait until I''ll make you completely ashamed.


    At this time, the red cloth has been slowly pulled open. Everyone gathered together and saw a copper musical instrument in front. Among them are dozens of bright strings carved from green wood. The whole body is thin and winding, and the head is more like a phoenix swinging its tail, forming a semicircular outline, which is very tall and magnificent, It is basically the same as the modern harp. It is an instrument used by ancient women when playing.


    One said, "it''s so beautiful. I don''t know if there can be a voice?"


    "It''s not a decoration. It can be played," Fang Sheng said, gently playing the piano with his hand. It''s elegant and warm without hurting. It''s very beautiful.


    A closer look, the carving on the body of the Qin is a few wild geese fluttering their wings to fly, which makes it more sad and profound.


    Zhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "he won."


    "Not exactly." Tang Qi stood up and walked to guqin. Zhong Yaxin thought, what is he going to do? Did you break this thing in a rage? I want to stop him! She hurried to follow.


    The crowd exclaimed, "it''s really a good thing!"


    "This harp should be a genuine product that can''t be exchanged for gold! It''s a Chinese treasure. It''s a resounding character for the Fang family to pay this price to welcome it home."


    Fang Sheng smiled: "thank you for your frame. In fact, this is the legendary phoenix head harp, which has a history of thousands of years. Liu Lanzhi, who plays the harp in the southeast flight of peacocks, refers to this kind of musical instrument. In order to get it, we have experienced a lot of negotiation and bargaining, but how much we pay for national treasure is worth it."


    Hearing his words, Tang Qi was about to spit out. He really pretended to be forced.


    Zhong Yaxin held Tang Qi and said with a smile, "this piano is really beautiful. The ancients were very wise. They can make such a beautiful instrument with such simple materials, and the name is also very nice." she said heartily. Don''t make trouble.


    Fang Sheng hurriedly said, "thank you for Miss Zhong''s praise." finally he came back to the city. Let''s see what Tang Qi has to say now.


    At this time, Tang Qi went to the harp, carefully looked at the interface of the strings, and then said with a smile: "well, Yaxin, you''re wrong. It''s not so much that the ancients were wise as that the modern people were more treacherous."


    "Ah! Do you say this thing is a fake?" Zhong Yaxin was very surprised.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s really false. The real harp has long been top secret. What we see now is that the musicians of the later dynasties copied it according to the previous literature records, so it''s just handed down from the Southern Tang Dynasty. It''s impossible to say that musical instruments thousands of years ago."


    They were half convinced and half suspicious. They looked at Fang Sheng together. What to do? They were beaten in the face again.


    Fang Sheng said with a sneer, "don''t deliberately oppose me every time! We have identified this thing together with professional ones! These are indeed made of Millennium materials. Won''t you say that your judgment is better than professional instruments?"


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry and reached out to touch the piano: "this piano is really good, but I think it should be made by musicians in the Ming Dynasty. Although it is not a millennium history, it is quite good."


    "What are you talking about? You''re talking nonsense! The instrument clearly..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "I''m making a chair from a big tree that has grown for hundreds of years. Do you think this chair belongs to a cultural relic a hundred years ago or a modern one?"


    Everyone was stunned. Zhong Yaxin was also stunned. He looked at Tang Qi and didn''t seem to understand Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi continued laughing: "The wood and strings used on this piano are made of good materials thousands of years ago, but the wedge used to fix the strings is something from the Ming Dynasty. Even the carving style on the harp belongs to the characteristics of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty likes to draw such a picture of wild geese, because it was regarded as a loyal bird after the Tang Dynasty. But before, it represented a kind of change, flying in winter, It will definitely not appear on musical instruments thousands of years ago. "


    "Ah! So, is this the old man''s opportunism and counterfeiting with materials?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think they should be imitations made from the felled green trees that have grown for thousands of years, but they are so exquisite that even fake Millennium antiques are very valuable. So I still want to congratulate Fang Sheng that you can get this baby. You can''t sell it for 100 million, but I think it''s possible to sell it for millions."


    After all, the millennium old trees are rare, and the shape is quite simple, so Tang Qi still gave this piano a high evaluation.


    The big guy smiled on the surface, but secretly worried about Tang Qi. Everyone knows that Fang Sheng is a mean and narrow-minded villain, and the Fang family is a big family. Isn''t it too easy to clean up Tang Qi?


    Fang Sheng snorted, "thank you very much!" He stared at the harp angrily and cursed countless things in his heart. What a shame. I had hoped to sell it at a sky high price, but who thought I met Tang Qi, the night fork star, so I couldn''t sell it? Damn it, I spent 10 million on it. He really wanted to find the seller and kill him.


    At this time, the time was almost over, and everyone said goodbye. Fang Sheng also asked the driver to take the harp away, strode away, and didn''t even say hello to Zhong Yaxin. The hatred was settled.


    Tang Qi waited until all the people were gone and said to Hong Yaxin, "I really want to know why these people want to have such an inexplicable jewelry competition?"


    Zhong Yaxin looked back and said with a smile, "there''s actually a reason. We in suhai antique industry want to elect the next chairman. You know? Our jewelry industry also wants to elect a candidate according to the regulations, so my father asked everyone to take the latest baby and show it to see who has the best vision and who is going to run for the jewelry industry."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "no, it''s a good thing. Your father should go all out and rush out by himself. He doesn''t let everyone choose? I don''t think it''s right."


    Zhong Yaxin also said with a smile: "you really know my father. To tell you the truth, he knows that desert lions, river village leopards, Jack Tang, Liu Haitang and others all want to compete for the chairman. No matter what aspect, my father is not a competitor."

 Chapter 330

    "Oh, he was afraid of being involved," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, and he always only sells gold jewelry and jewelry. He is not interested in antiques, so he won''t live above charcoal fire. All these people here want to try their luck, and my father invited them."


    "In that case, the winner tonight is..."


    "That''s right! It''s the bamboo pole Li Liang."


    The bead he found in the pot was worth tens of millions, so it should be that he went. Although Fang Sheng came with hope, his things were only worth millions. Of course, he was thrown away. No wonder he was so angry when he left.


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "this Li Liang is good. Modest and cautious."


    "Well, he always doesn''t show mountains and dew, but his business is not very good. I don''t like competition very much, so I think I''ll let Fang Sheng go in the end. Don''t say this, I''ll prepare food for him." Zhong Yaxin said and walked to the direction of the kitchen.


    Tang Qi doesn''t worry about Fang Sheng competing with himself at all. He''s just an idiot. But what scares people is his family. It''s very influential. It would be troublesome to specify an unfair competition agreement, but when was I afraid of this? Just come. Thinking of this, Tang Qi regained his relaxed expression.


    Zhong Yaxin looked back and said, "how about I make you an egg cake?"


    "I''m a little hungry, but I want to eat you more." Tang Qi smiled and hugged her slender waist.


    Zhong Yaxin shyly pushed Tang Qi: "if my father comes back, he will kill you."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to come back at this time. He won''t show up until he''s not sure who wins. Don''t I know him? Besides, I''m your boyfriend. He can''t change if he doesn''t want to admit it."


    "Are you really sure he will accept you?"


    "Of course! Sooner or later I will be more powerful than Gu Feng and Fang Sheng, and your father won''t object." Tang Qi said, holding Zhong Yaxin horizontally and walking to the next room.


    Zhong Yaxin struggled for a while and soon became addicted to his kiss.


    The two loved each other all night, and Zhong Yaxin fell asleep tired. Sure enough, her father didn''t come back all night. He didn''t want to get involved in it. In addition, his teeth were damaged by Fang Sheng and anesthetized, so he slept with the dentist.


    When he came back, he saw Zhong Yaxin alone cleaning up the cups and dishes in the living room.


    Father Zhong said, "well, who won?"


    Zhong Yaxin looked up at her father: "just now they have reported the list. It''s Fang Sheng."


    "Tut tut! You see, it''s really him? I knew how his family could not win! The person I''m looking for for you is powerful." father Zhong said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin helplessly looked at his father and said, "you don''t know what''s going on, okay?"? It was Li Liang who gave up on his own initiative, otherwise he wouldn''t get him!


    Father Zhong looked around: "where''s the smelly boy Tang Qi?"


    "Go to the game. Today is the last battle of the crown race. Let''s watch TV later."


    "Oh, I forgot. Anyway, you''ve been eliminated. There''s no need to see it. Besides, I''m angry when I see that boy. I won''t see it."


    Zhong Yaxin said helplessly, "Dad, don''t do this, Tang Qi and I..."


    "Stop!" father Zhong waved his hand and said, "when will he be able to take advantage of the conditions of his son-in-law and discuss your marriage with me."


    He hummed and went upstairs. In the heart of father Zhong, his daughter must marry the super rich. Tang Qi is only a pediatrician now and is definitely not in the scope of consideration. Otherwise, the daughter he has carefully cultivated for so many years is not blind?


    Zhong Yaxin is so angry that she hates being sold by her father. I had to sit in front of the TV and turn on the TV, waiting for the final result of the game. It was a pity that she could be at the same competition with Tang Qi now.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Mickey went to the competition site in a car. This is the car provided by the competition field of the trial.


    Mickey and the driver stayed at home for a long time before seeing Tang Qi back. Then they went to the competition venue together. The final was held in Studio 1 of suhai TV station. The rules of tonight''s competition are that the ten beauties in the Miss Golden Bauhinia trial will choose the favorite crown made by the three jewelry designers.


    Mickey complained about the competition rules all the way: "after the selection, our crown needs to be placed temporarily. When the ranking of the three is determined, the champion will choose the first place. In this way, who we win is actually decided by the beauty judges. I think it''s too unfair."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. But it doesn''t matter whether I''m first or not now." Tang Qi said.


    "Why? Ah, I see. Is that Liu Qigang?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s right. Since the ancient wind has taken the initiative to throw out the olive branch, we''re welcome."


    Mickey thought about it, and then relaxed. Then she said, "by the way, you haven''t said you spent the night there last night. Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Did you hang out with anyone?"


    Tang Qiyi is stunned. If I tell you the truth, will Mickey eat dry vinegar and affect her mood?


    At this time, when the car arrived at the door of the TV station, Tang Qi hurried out of the car and walked forward, thinking, how can I hide it, while Mickey reluctantly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "tell me quickly, why on earth?"


    Tang Qi''s phone rang at this time. Great. He quickly changed the topic. He quickly answered: "who is it?"


    "Ha ha!" the other side of the phone first made a creepy voice. Tang Qi didn''t do much. She was so frightened that Mickey shouted: "who is it? Is it a ghost in the daytime?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "don''t pretend to force me. I don''t care if you are a man or a ghost. If you want to talk, just say it quickly. Don''t play tricks here, or I''ll hang up!"


    The other party said, "don''t hang up! Listen to me! You all have to lose to paradise jewelry in the next competition!"


    "Are you from the river village leopard?" this paradise jewelry industry is the industry of the river village leopard. He is the one who can call like this.


    The other party said darkly, "you don''t care who I am! You just need to recruit."


    Tang Qiman said indifferently, "if I don''t promise, what do you want? Kill me?" just come. Am I still afraid of you?


    "You are very powerful. Naturally, I dare not do anything, but if you don''t want the ancient wind to live, you can win. He is here now, and you can tell him if you have the ability!" at this time, there was a bang on the other end of the phone, and then a man''s scream, the voice of the ancient wind: "don''t hit me!"


    "If you want to live, please tell Tang Qiqiu!"


    He said a few more times. He should be kicking him. The ancient wind screamed for a long time, and then said to Tang Qi, "please, Tang Qi, you can''t win. If you win, my life will be gone!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s going on? Liu Qigang didn''t say he had hidden. How could he be caught by the leopard in Hecun village? And what''s the purpose of the other party not letting us win?


    "Why are you so stupid? Who caught you?"


    "I''m actually... Wuwu..." the man covered Gufeng''s mouth and continued: "people are really Gufeng? Listen, you must be the champion of Paradise jewelry in your game tonight, or you''ll wait to collect Gufeng''s body!"


    The ancient wind is still crying over there. It should be said that Tang Qi can''t win.


    Tang Qi said: "although I want to save him, I''m very sorry. The rules this time are actually the business of the judges, not everything I want. In case I''m ugly and happen to be selected by the champion, I can''t do it."


    "Hehe! Don''t worry about it. We''ve already chosen the winner of the beauty pageant. As long as you and Mickey leave a purple crystal stone on the crown you made, she won''t choose. Don''t make any tricks, or I''ll be rude!" he said and hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said to her, "so it is. This man has decided to win the championship, but I don''t know what''s the advantage of winning the championship that makes him so troublesome?"


    "Will you give up the championship because of this?" asked Mickey. In itself, they don''t have a good relationship with the ancient wind. In addition, he has always tripped them before, so even if the ancient wind dies, it has nothing to do with them.


    But Tang Qi said, "saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. I think I may recruit them. I don''t care so much about the title of the champion."


    Mickey nodded: "OK! I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll follow you."


    When they came to the door of the TV station, they saw a man walking around in a hurry. It was Liu Qigang who met in front. His forehead was full of sweat. Seeing Tang Qi, he hurried over.


    "Tang Qi! Are you here? I tell you, our boss has been..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I see. Gu Feng was kidnapped."


    "How did you know?"


    "Actually, someone called just now." Mickey said the story again.


    Liu Qigang sighed: "unexpectedly, someone is so mean! Our husband''s life and death are unknown now. Our people are anxious to look everywhere, but they always find it!"


    It turned out that Gu Feng temporarily went to a secret hot spring hotel in order to escape the pursuit of desert lion and Hua Jintao. Everything was going well, but his whereabouts were unknown. He was captured last night, and all the people who protected him were knocked out and haven''t woke up yet.


    Mickey persuasively said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. The other party said that he would come back as long as we lost." "no! My husband must have seen who those people are, so I''m worried that the other party will kill him after reaching his goal!"


    Tang Qi pondered, "what you said is not impossible. If you put him back and wait for revenge, you might as well kill Gu Feng directly."


    "Don''t scare him, Tang Qi!" Mickey hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi.


    Liu Qigang said, "it''s not a bluff. It''s the truth. That''s why I''m here waiting for you. I hope you can help and find a way to save our husband."


    At this time, a staff member came to greet Tang Qi and Mickey: "there will be a game in half an hour. Please go in."


    Liu Qigang said anxiously, "but our husband..."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m thinking about what to do. Wait for me a little."

 Chapter 331

    Mickey said to Tang Qi, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll leave if I make one at random. If I want to find him back, you can put a purple crystal stone on the crown. It''s not important for us to win. We have to save him first."


    Mickey nodded: "OK. I hope not to kill people, otherwise, this competition will be the same as the beauty contest 20 years ago."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved after hearing her words. He thought it was true. Wu Yinghua, the beauty pageant champion 20 years ago, was disfigured. Was the organizer kidnapped 20 years later?


    When he and Mickey entered the hall, another contestant was already here. It was Mr. Wang of Paradise jewelry. He was wearing a white uniform, leaning against the back of his chair to smoke, and his face was full of complacency. Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey come in, he smiled and said, "I thought you were all afraid of losing, so you didn''t dare to come?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "You don''t understand? The outcome has been divided. It''s no use how you struggle. You''re not sure of winning at all. Why continue to struggle here? It''s better to announce your exit directly."


    Tang Qi sneered and said to his heart, your sister, you kidnapped the ancient customs and forced us to admit defeat. Are you still pretending to force us here?


    At this time, the door opened, and the three waiters brought in all the three boxes of jewelry and the support of the network management.


    "The prototype you designed before is already here. I hope you can do your best."


    Mr. Wang opened his box and Mickey exclaimed, "why is it so unfair!"


    It turns out that the gemstones in this box are completely different from theirs. Before, Mickey''s jewelry was a very cheap C-grade product, a very bad gem, and there was only one color, but the paradise jewelry was allocated to all crystal clear good Jadeites with different colors. The most important thing is that the gemstones are much larger than Mickey''s and Tang Qi''s, If you put it on the crown, you can judge it at a glance.


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. It''s like you haven''t seen a gem in 800 years."


    "Tang Qi! Look at him, this is a blatant bully!" Mickey opened her box and Tang Qi''s, which were full of small particles and didn''t shine much. She looked discouraged and dwarfed by his pen.


    "That''s your luck. Who else can blame you for your bad luck?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. In his heart, the other party has achieved such a good gem. He can win naturally without kidnapping the ancient custom, but why paint a snake and add feet? It''s too complicated.


    At this time, Mr. Wang walked to the door with a cigarette: "go to the bathroom first, and you''ll be convinced when you lose."


    "I''ll go too!" Tang Qi said and followed Mr. Wang out.


    Mr. Wang was about to close the door of the toilet when Tang Qi rushed in. When Mr. Wang saw Tang Qi''s expression, he was immediately shocked. This man seemed to have a bad complexion. Did he want to be bad for me? He thought of this and quickly grew up. His mouth wanted to cry for help, but Tang Qi covered his mouth. Hit him directly against the wall behind him.


    Mr. Wang''s whole body was hit, his bones were almost broken, and his brain was buzzing. What''s this guy doing?


    "Shh! I have something to ask you. If you say it, I''ll forget it, and I promise to let you win. If you should play tricks, I''ll kill you directly, okay?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Mr. Wang had to nod with fear in his eyes. Tang Qi let him go and said, "how do you know you will win?"


    "Well... Isn''t this obvious? Look at the material of our hair. You can find it at a glance. Besides, we know that the champion must be No. 9 and have told her to choose us."


    "In that case, why kidnap ancient customs?"


    "Ah? Why do we kidnap ancient customs? I didn''t know about it." the man also looked surprised.


    "Didn''t you lie?" Tang Qi said.


    Mr. Wang said, "if you think about it, we are sure to win. Besides, the ancient wind has long told us that we won''t lose. Why bother? Besides, the ancient wind has been caught. What if the game doesn''t go on? We have pressed a lot of money." it turned out that the people of He village gambled underground and deliberately hyped that Tang Qi will win, Now the winning ratio of Hecun family has become one to two hundred. If they really win, they will make a lot of money!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this tortoise bastard really makes all kinds of money!"


    "Yes! So think about it. We''ve arranged all this. How can there be any complications? I''m sure I didn''t kidnap him. In addition, when I saw Mr. Hecun this morning, he told Chiyang yingzi that we must find the ancient style." Tang Qi waved and said, "OK, go back."


    "Oh." Mr. Wang didn''t pee yet, but he didn''t dare to say. He hurried out to find another toilet. He was very strange. Who caught the ancient wind, or was Tang Qi deliberately scaring me? Shit! Affect my game mood.


    Tang Qi didn''t hurry back, but called brother Liang outside first. The boy''s voice was particularly loud and clear: "it''s master! I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so loud?"


    "Hey, hey! Because you said that Niu Tian would buy the original stone he found and give us a bonus. Of course I''m happy. Master, you''re really a good man. I''ve never seen such a generous person!"


    "Really? Can you do anything I want you to do?"


    "Of course, master, if you want anything, just tell me."


    "I asked you to help me find someone. It''s very troublesome. This man is called antique."


    Brother Liang was stunned, and then said, "OK! The master said who is who, I''ll find it right away."


    After hanging up, Tang Qi went back to the scene. At this time, it was time for the game. Mickey and Mr. Wang had begun to make the crown. Even if she knows it''s just superficial Kung Fu, Mickey doesn''t want to lose like this. She should finish this handicraft well. After all, this is the first time to participate in the competition. She will cheer for her beloved jewelry design career in the future.


    So although the material was very poor, she didn''t care and began to inlay jewelry seriously.


    Mr. Wang lowered his head and dared not look at Tang Qi. What bad luck it would be if he beat him again.


    Tang Qi''s mind was not on the crown at all. He easily inlaid those gemstones on it without any logic.


    The surrounding monitors took pictures of their production process. Everyone knows that Mr. Wang must have won.


    Two hours later, the crown was all done. The staff are going to seal the crown photo for the time being.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute! Let me see." he went to Mickey''s crown and looked at it. She did quite well. The crown top was a green gem, and below it were all light green broken diamonds, forming the shape of flowers. However, the quality of the gem was too poor, there was no brilliance, and a purple crystal stone in the corner glittered, She did it at the request of the other party.


    On the other side, Mr. Wang, although the gem inlay technology of the crown is very general, the advantage is that the gem is crystal clear and very beautiful. Basically, a fool will choose this crown. Tang Qi gently stroked the two crowns with his hand, raised his head and smiled at her.


    Mickey sighed. Although her level was not enough to win the championship, she really didn''t think it was worth losing to this man.


    Mr. Wang said, "is it time? Don''t look. We''d better wait for the result in the evening."


    "OK, I hope you succeed." Tang Qi said and took Mickey away.


    The staff gave the Jewel Crown made by three people to the TV station, and they took pictures and asked ten beauties to choose their favorite. For the sake of so-called fairness, their jewelry company would not participate.


    As they walked along the corridor, Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s rare for us to come to the TV station and see if there is a famous host."


    Suhai TV station has a very beautiful anchor who broadcasts the weather. He wears cool and flirtatious clothes every time. Niu Tian and his eyes straighten when they see her coming out, so Tang Qi also wants to see her. Maybe he wants a signature by the way.


    Mickey was not interested, but worried about Tang Qi and said, "will we lose in a mess? It''s very embarrassing. Those viewers will certainly evaluate us as worthless."


    "Of course not. At that time, everyone will only see the beauty of the beauty pageant champion. Where will you have time to see us?"


    "In fact, I''m mainly worried that my father''s business will be affected."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    There were too many people at the elevator entrance, so they used it. It was fun to see the busy staff.


    "I know there''s a vending machine on the third floor. I''ll buy you a drink!" Mickey said and ran away quickly. Tang Qi walked slowly forward alone. This floor is children''s program. There is probably no program recording, so it is very lonely.


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly came from the opposite side of the corridor. I probably didn''t expect that someone was walking. I saw that I was about to hit it. I immediately shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Tang Qi raised his eyes and saw a girl rushing over, and she was only surrounded by a white bath towel. Her face was covered with long hair and her feet were barefoot on the carpet.


    Grass, such a generous girl? She wears so little in the corridor! It''s too late to escape. Tang Qi directly hugged the man in his arms.


    The woman exclaimed, "ah! Se Lang, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you threw yourself into the arms. It''s none of my business."


    Lower your head to see the girl. Her figure seems to be fleshy. I don''t know what she looks like? But when he saw the girl, Tang Qi suddenly turned green. The girl... No, who is this aunt?


    It turned out that the woman was quite old, full of forty or fifty years old. Her face was full of wrinkles and her figure was good, but her appearance really couldn''t be flattered. And her hair should be dyed black the day after tomorrow. Looking inside, it''s all white.


    The woman said, "what are you looking at? Don''t let me go!"


    Tang Qi quickly released her: "I''m sorry, aunt... No, sister."


    The woman said angrily, "do you look down on me? Am I so old?"


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing while I''m away?" Mickey came over with two cups of tea. She could only look at the woman''s back and thought it was a flower girl without clothes entangled with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved his hand in a panic: "no, you misunderstood."

 Chapter 332

    At this time, the woman put a bath towel around her body again, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "Se Lang, which department are you in the end? Be careful I fire you, don''t you know?"


    Tang Qi smiled and raised his hand: "you don''t blame me for bumping into me like this."


    At this time, two men came up and said, "Wang Jie, why are you here? People over there are waiting for you."


    "This man is se Lang who killed him for me!" the woman pointed to Tang Qi and said.


    When they saw Tang Qi, they immediately said with a smile, "are you the one who participated in the design competition? Sorry, she made a mistake."


    Tang Qi''s competition is also a big event on TV, so many people know them. Their attitude is respectful, while the woman immediately frowned and said, "he is the person who participates in the competition?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m Tang Qi. Nice to meet you."


    "You... Well, I''m too lazy to argue with you!" she snorted, but her eyes were a little flustered.


    A staff member said, "I said, Wang Jie, what''s the matter with you? Why did you run away at once? So many people are waiting. You don''t want to shoot advertisements?" they turned to women with a bad attitude.


    Wang Jie immediately said angrily, "you''re all right to ask what''s going on? As soon as I entered the shooting site, it was all men! Didn''t I say that the scene was cleared at the beginning, and my body was so easy to show?" although she almost didn''t wear clothes, she jumped up and scolded people without any paste. She took these people''s scolding step by step, spitting on Xingzi''s face, which was very hot.


    "But everyone is a staff member, and it''s just the back of one''s back. Do you care so much?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t let them go, I won''t go in. Let the fat woman shoot." Wang Jie said coldly.


    They had no choice but to agree to her request: "OK, we''ll let people clear the site right away. Can you go back?"


    "It''s almost the same. Let''s go. If you had listened to your sister earlier, would it still be like this?" Wang Jie smiled proudly.


    Seeing them leave, Mickey said, "Tang Qi, I think the woman''s attitude is very strange. She seems a little scared after hearing your name just now."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He quickly stopped a staff member. He seemed to be shooting an advertisement. He had a camera around his neck and a cigarette in his hand. He was stopped by Tang Qi. He was quite impatient: "why?"


    "I want to ask, what''s Wang Jie doing?" Tang Qi smiled and handed him some big tickets.


    "She''s a double for advertising, see? Although she''s very old, she keeps a good figure, so some female artists with face but not good figure ask her to be a model. Her figure is really great!" the guy''s attitude changed immediately.


    "She has a big temper."


    "Hehe, she has no skills. She could show her face a few years ago. Now her face is not good, just her figure. It is estimated that she will not be good in a few years. Naturally, no one will use her. She has participated in a beauty pageant. She was a beauty at the beginning. It''s no problem to marry a rich family. Who knows that she is just drunk every day. Now her hair is white. She has ruined her good future It''s too late. "


    Tang Qi immediately said, "did she take part in the beauty contest twenty years ago?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" at this time, someone asked him to work. The man smiled at Tang Qi and left.


    Tang Qi said, "Mickey, don''t you think this figure looks like a person?"


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?" Mickey said curiously.


    As like as two peas, I went to the station to tell you. "I think the woman''s figure is almost the same as Wu Yinghua''s. If she looks at her back, she can''t tell it completely. She also happened to be in the beauty contest twenty years ago. What can I know from her?" And just now she was so surprised to know my name. Is she in touch with Wu Yinghua?


    Mickey pondered, "yes! Now Wu Yinghua is also missing. Maybe there''s any news if you ask her to help."


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of the discovery of the crown. At that time, there were some long black-and-white hair in the crown. At that time, Wu Yinghua said that it was not her hair. Just now, the woman''s hair was indeed black-and-white. It must not have been so many years ago. If so, did she wear the crown recently?


    "Hey! Tang Qi, what the hell are you thinking?" Mickey stretched out her hand and shook the money in his face.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s have dinner first."


    Because the results of this design competition will be announced in the evening, they still have a whole day to save the ancient style. But now there is still no clue at all. Tang Qi and Mickey find a nearby restaurant for dinner. Mickey takes out her mobile phone from time to time, but brother Liang never calls him.


    "Since there has been no news, why don''t we go to captain ma?"


    "No." Tang Qi shook his head and said, "Captain Ma has been very busy recently, and I''m worried that if the other party knows that the police are investigating his whereabouts, it''s over if the other party kills the ancient wind, because I don''t think it''s done by the river village leopard." he told her his doubts: "I think this man''s thinking is really comprehensive. Everything will wait until the end of the game, kill him, and then plant all Gufeng''s death on Hecun."


    Mickey was surprised at Tang Qi''s conclusion. "Really? Someone kidnapped the ancient wind in their name! Who is it?"


    "Compared with this, I want to know what benefits they can get if they win."


    "I didn''t say there would be millions of people. In addition, the underground blocking field is also betting."


    "No! Those are the benefits that he village leopard can get. It has nothing to do with the real kidnapper." Tang Qi frowned.


    I don''t understand what I think.


    Mickey was free and began to use her mobile phone to surf the Internet. Suddenly she grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said, "look at this news. I saw her."


    It turned out to be a beauty pageant photo twenty years ago. There were ten beauties standing in a row. In the middle was Wu Yinghua. She was really beautiful, and the woman behind her side who was similar to her and had long hair was Wang Jie. At the beginning, they only paid attention to her. Now they go to see the beauty pageant at that time. There is really this Wang Jie.


    Tang Qi said, "these two people are really similar. If only we could talk to her."


    Mickey inadvertently looked up, then pointed to the door and said, "that woman is coming!"


    Wang Jie has changed into a beige dress with sunglasses on her face and high heels. If she doesn''t look at her face, her figure is really good. When she sees Tang Qi and Mickey, she pulls a chair and sits beside them.


    Tang Qi said, "Ms. Wang, do you have anything to say?"


    Wang Jie took out a cigarette and smoked: "yes, I know you are very famous recently. I also know antiques and other things. I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Jie said, "you have to promise me before I can say it. Otherwise, I will be unlucky. After all, what I asked you to do is dangerous."


    "That''s funny! Did you let him kill and set fire to Tang Qi?"


    "Shut up, smelly girl. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years when I was your age. What don''t you understand? I''m still pretending in front of me?"


    Mickey was furious when she saw that she was so rude to herself, but Tang Qi stopped her: "forget it, let''s listen to her appeal first. Ms. Wang, as long as you don''t break the law, I''ll help you even if it''s very troublesome."


    Wang Jie thought for a moment and then said, "OK! I want you to help me find and beat someone. This person is Wu Yinghua. She has been hiding for 20 years and only recently revealed. I must find her and avenge her!"


    "You have a grudge against her?"


    "Of course! At the beginning, the champion was mine. Who knows that this bitch stole my champion throne and the crown was taken away by her. I''m really angry." Wang Jie was really angry and his voice trembled when he mentioned what happened 20 years ago.


    It turned out that among these beauties at that time, she and Wu Yinghua were the hot spots of the competition. At that time, Wang Jie had been close to the president of the conference. In bed, the man told her that she was the champion of the competition. At that time, she was ecstatic. She had contacted familiar journalists and media and was ready to become a star. Who knows, as soon as the result of the competition came out, It turned out to be Wu Yinghua''s.


    "At that time, I was really about to spit out a mouthful of blood. How could I be inferior to this bitch? Finally, I only won the best Figure Award, and I became a laughing stock. The way to enter the entertainment industry was blocked, and I was poor all my life!" Wang Jie cried angrily.


    Since then, she began to look for Wu Yinghua and wanted to ask why she took my mother''s opportunity in front of her!


    But who knows she disappeared from that night and can''t be found again. She''s been looking for it for twenty years. When he finally decided to give up, he suddenly saw her news on TV recently, saying that she reappeared, and Wang Jie continued to look for her again.


    Tang Qi has heard a lot of news recently. She also heard that Tang Qi has a good relationship with Wu Yinghua. He saw it when she was ill, so she just looked so strange.


    "Now I''ve found you and the purpose has been stated. Don''t worry, I won''t kill Wu Yinghua. I just want to know how to take away the position of my beauty pageant champion."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so persistent? It''s been 20 years. Besides, Wu Yinghua has been disfigured. You..."


    "I don''t care!" Wang Jie''s fist hit the table: "just help me find her!"


    Mickey rolled her eyes and said in her heart, is this man crazy? After 20 years of obsession, even if I know that Wu Yinghua has been disfigured, I''m not happy at all, and I can''t tolerate not being a champion. If I want to ask clearly, this is more than a fool to describe.


    Tang Qi said, "I can help you find her. In fact, I''m looking for her, but can you tell me something before that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When did you wear that crown? I found those hair in that crown. Is it yours?"


    Wang Jie, who originally came to smoke, was suddenly stunned, and then flatly denied: "nothing. When did I wear the crown? She won the championship that night, and then took the crown away. I''ve never seen it again!"


    Tang Qi pulled up her hair: "the length and hardness are the same. The crown is still with me. Do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 333

    "Do you have to entangle this matter to the end?" Wang Jie looked at Tang Qi with gnashing teeth and breathed hurriedly. It seems that this matter is very difficult for her.


    Tang Qi looked into her eyes: "if you want me to help you, at least you should be basically honest? If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t care about you. You know, I''m busy enough. I''m really not in the mood to see you act. Moreover, your acting skills are a little too poor. You don''t have the potential to be a big star."


    When Wang Jie heard Tang Qi say this, he turned pale and seemed to explode: "you said I couldn''t be a star?"


    "Am I wrong? You can''t fool me."


    Then he cried bitterly: "why can''t I be a big star? My best youth is gone. It''s all her fault! I hate Wu Yinghua. I must kill her!"


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "don''t cry. Poor acting has nothing to do with Wu Yinghua."


    "Tang Qi, I think forget it. Don''t stimulate her anymore." Mickey pressed Tang Qi''s arm and didn''t let him say. She was disgusted with her character, but she was embarrassed to say anything when she cried so miserably.


    Tang Qi only smiled funny. At this time, Wang Jie wiped his tears and said, "well, let me tell you the truth. I did wear a crown a few months ago, but I didn''t see Wu Yinghua."


    "But Wu Yinghua hid this thing below. She hoped I would be suspicious when I saw the crown, and then help the disfigured person she hurt. Now I''m also checking, but how could this thing be worn by you?"


    Wang Jie sighed, "you are really a dead brain. The crown is not always underground. It was once on it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s what you said, but according to you, the crown should have left Wu Yinghua for some time. Did she get it back? But she didn''t tell me about it."


    "In fact, I saw this crown from another person. This person is a dealer in an antique shop I trust very much. At that time, someone came to the store with this thing to mortgage and want to change some money, so he got the crown."


    This man is an old man of about 60. He likes Wang Jie very much and has been pursuing her. He is worried about not having a chance to get close. He happens to know that she has participated in a beauty pageant, and then he calls Wang Jie over.


    "At that time, it was a young man who said that her mother bought it. Because the gambling debt was not paid off, he temporarily mortgaged it for a period of time, so the old man gave him 600000 and asked him to pledge the crown here. The rule was that it would belong to the old man if he didn''t get it back in a month."


    Mickey suddenly realized, "it seems that she has been redeemed later. Otherwise, she will not return to Wu Yinghua."


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, when the old man asked me to go, I recognized the crown as the day Wu Yinghua won. I immediately asked him where it came from, and he said."


    At that time, Wang Jie was still torturing himself for the crown and the title of beauty pageant champion, so he was filled with emotion when he saw the crown, so he picked it up and put it on his head.


    "But it''s all your hair in this. Is there a conflict?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t count, because when I wore it, this man came from behind me and wanted to insult me. He also said that he let me play role-playing and let me play the beauty pageant champion. I was angry at that time. I slapped him directly, then threw the crown to him and left. I didn''t notice that my hair was shaved off at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t expect this. It seems that this man didn''t find the hair inside."


    "Yes! At that time, he put the crown back in the box, and then quickly ran after me. He began to pull me away. I had a dead tug with him. Who knows that the old man had a heart attack and died."


    Tang Qi and Mickey exclaimed at the same time, "what''s the situation? He died like this?"


    "Yes, I also want to ask who mortgaged the crown to him. I don''t know what it looks like. Alas, I didn''t quarrel with him so much before. I was so scared at that time, so I threw him on the bed and quietly left. Then his son cashed out the shop. Their father and son had been making a lot of trouble because of the money. Anyway, there was not enough money, so he didn''t check it Go. "


    Tang Qi and Mickey crossed two black lines on their faces. What''s the matter? A confused human life is gone.


    "Anyway, I don''t know who mortgaged the crown. Later, I saw Wu Yinghua appear. That''s it. I really don''t know the rest. Why do you say I''m so unlucky? It''s always bad." Wang Jie continued to smoke. She spoke quickly and wished she could pour it all out. These things were going to be moldy in her heart.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know this shop?"


    "I know! Just on the antique street, this shop is called treasure shop. The boss who chases me is called zizifa and his son is Wang hang. But I heard that the Japanese want to invade there recently. His son is timid and is going to sell this shop."


    Tang Qi glanced at Mickey: "I''m going to wait for brother Liang''s news. Why don''t you go to the antique street to find Xu Wei and ask her to take you to find Wang hang to help me find out who mortgaged the crown." he thought he might know some secrets from this man.


    "I see!" Mickey glanced at her watch. It was almost noon. It should be time for an afternoon.


    "You''ll tell her then..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say." Mickey smiled, then stood up and hurried out.


    Seeing that Mickey left, Wang Jie smiled: "what do you do as a woman? You seem very smart."


    "She is my wife."


    "You are very lucky to have such a beautiful wife." Wang Jie reached out and touched his face, quite a kind of beauty''s sadness.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that this crown has a lot of fate with you two beauty pageants, but it''s hard to say who the crown belongs to in the end."


    Wang Jie sighed, "I''ve actually wanted to open up, but recently I heard that Wu Yinghua''s face has been repaired. Of course I want to see her. She''s all right. What should I do in these 20 years? At least give me some compensation?"


    Tang Qi smiled. It turned out that she still cares about the money, and it seems totally unreasonable for you to tell Wu Yinghua.


    "What are you thinking? Are you thinking I''m making trouble for nothing?" Wang Jie said.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "of course not. By the way, do you know Wu Yinghua''s lover?"


    "Lover? Who are you talking about?" Wang Jie looked at him suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s his boyfriend Wei Zifeng. It''s said that he hasn''t found another woman for so many years. He''s very sad." Wei Zifeng was seriously injured and unconscious before, but to Tang Qi''s surprise, Wu Yinghua disappeared the day he disappeared. Up to now, he doesn''t know where he is.


    At this time, Wang Jie sniffed: "you said Wei Zifeng? It''s a joke! He and Wu Yinghua were about to break up at that time, okay? We were the time when they made the most noise during the competition, and we talked about our room every day!"


    Tang Qi moved in his heart, but on the surface he was silent: "yes, I''ve heard others say that they are very good."


    "Hehe! Believe me, Wei Zifeng is not a good thing. It is said that he used to be a robber group. He often thanks for sneaking around, and his hands are not clean, but Wu Yinghua seems to like the prodigal smell of him and is fascinated. After that, they cooperated and did a lot of bad activities."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "bad business? Is it immortal dancing?" many no three and no four couples are like this. Beautiful girlfriends hook up with men. When they just open the house, their boyfriend rushes in and wants to beat them up. Men generally admit to planting and take money. Wu Yinghua was a beauty pageant at that time, and he must have received quite a lot of benefits.


    "Cut! These two people are so greedy, how can they look at such small money." Wang Jie leaned into Tang Qi''s ear and whispered: "Once again, she drank too much and told me that they even got a secret recipe that they could adulterate one kilogram of real gold in gold. After adding their technology, it would be no problem to change it into three or four kilograms. Anyway, I know they are colluding with this."


    Tang Qi was shocked when he heard this. He also asked Wei Zifeng to help him find out the real prisoner who sold Er metal behind his back. Who knows this man is a real villain!


    Wang Jie didn''t realize Tang Qi''s face, but Tao Tao kept saying: Wei Zifeng and Wu Yinghua had cooperated with each other, but he was tired of Wu Yinghua after she got the secret recipe. Because she was too greedy, she stipulated that Wei Zifeng would give her all the money she made and wait until she announced her marriage to him as soon as she won the championship. Wei Zifeng was ambitious. Of course, she wouldn''t think of this woman People, so they often quarreled until the night she won the title, and then she disappeared with the crown.


    "At first I thought he killed Wu Yinghua. He pretended to be widowed. Don''t mention how sad, but I know their activities. Can you deceive me?" Wang Jie smiled proudly.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, so it''s no wonder Duan Jiu said Wu Yinghua was not a good bird. In addition, Wei Zifeng met Wu Yinghua again 20 years later and couldn''t hear her voice. They didn''t love each other at all, but hate each other!


    Was he responsible for her disfigurement? Wei Zifeng was with Wang Feng at all. Shit, he cheated me! Tang Qi was angry when he thought of this. He had worked hard to save Wei Zifeng, and he ran away. Wu Yinghua was probably afraid of being killed by Wei Zifeng for 20 years.


    In an instant, it changed from a sad and beautiful love story to a sinister mutual murder.


    Wang Jie said, "don''t you believe such an expression? I don''t believe it either, because that bitch Wu Yinghua talks to me every day about finding a way to make money, but she hasn''t disappeared yet?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what I wonder now is why I got this secret recipe 20 years ago. Why is there fake gold in the market now? What have I been doing in the past 20 years?"


    "Who knows! I never believed her."


    Tang Qi thought about it and didn''t understand the key. Is the gold on the market made by Wu Yinghua or Wei Zifeng, or did they make a fortune together later?


    Anyway, I was fooled around by you two. I can''t just forget it!


    Wang Jie kicked Tang Qi''s chair at this time: "did you hear me?"

 Chapter 334

    Tang Qi regained his mind and quickly said with a smile, "sorry, I was a little distracted just now. What did you tell me?"


    "I''m asking why you came to the TV station today."


    "Crown design competition, organized by ancient style."


    Wang Jie humed and said with a smile, "you should have thought of this. They played this trick 20 years ago. Now it''s just drawing a ladle. You''ve all been played by them."


    "I don''t know what you mean. At first, I thought that the ancient style was to cheat us participating merchants for some money. Because he set very detailed rules in it, it''s easy to be cheated by them."


    Wang Jie came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered, "if it''s really so easy, why bother to do what beauty pageant? I''ll tell you the truth, beauty pageant is just a superficial phenomenon. Their real focus is on the beauty pageants. Look what your eyes are. It seems that you don''t believe me at all."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you want to play with women, you don''t have to make such a big fuss. The ancient style is so rich that you won''t lack beautiful women."


    "No, these beauty pageants signed an agreement with international charities before the competition. After the competition, they will become charity ambassadors and move around."


    "And then?"


    "Then they can go to some places that are difficult to enter at ordinary times, such as the Middle East, Africa and poor areas in South America under the shadow of war. The places they want to go happen to have a common feature: rich in diamonds. I was also one of the charity ambassadors at the beginning. When I went there, I made a big fuss, but who would care about things after I went there?"


    Tang Qi understood it all as soon as he heard it, nodded and said, "it''s really OK. The ancient style just uses us to help him sing."


    Those places have little contact with China. In addition, they have had a civil war for many years. Naturally, no one dares to go and it is not safe to go. However, these beauty pageants are promoted for charity, and naturally no one will say anything. Gufeng''s father used this to enter there in the name of charity, but in fact, he was crazy to plunder diamonds.


    "As for us beauties, we have naturally become tools of bribery and have fun with local officials. But we can''t say these things, otherwise it will be a dead end. I only tell you one person. Don''t make it public, otherwise it will be a diplomatic crisis." Wang Jie smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded suddenly and said, "I understand that the reason why Gufeng''s father withdrew from the suhai market was not because the so-called beauty pageant champion was missing and couldn''t stand the pressure."


    "Of course! He had an accident in Africa. He had a conflict with a local chief because of the uneven distribution of diamonds. He was seriously injured and died soon after returning home. I told me this quietly when I slept with one of his bodyguards. It''s absolutely not wrong. It''s a secret and no one else knows."


    "So the ancient wind decided to make a comeback 20 years later?"


    Wang Jie giggled and said with disdain, "otherwise, you think he took this effort? All he wants is a pass to those places! What is the value of countless diamonds there? How can you small businesses compare. Just recently, there has been a civil war in the jungle in southern Africa, so you can take the opportunity to make a big profit."


    Tang Qi leaned against the chair and gently tapped his fingers on the table. It was very slow, but his heart was very chaotic. Before, he just thought that Gu Feng and others were just fools who forget righteousness for profit, but when he thought carefully, he underestimated them. It seems that his own Taoism is not enough.


    Wang Jie stood up and said, "well, I''ve finished what I should say or not. Now I''m old and have nothing. The only thing I want is to find Wu Yinghua and help me realize my dream."


    "OK, I promise you, we''ll see you later." Tang Qi got up and shook hands with her, ready to take her out. But at this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Wang Jie didn''t bother him and walked out quickly.


    Tang Qi answered the phone while watching her back. It was brother Liang who called.


    Brother Liang''s voice was a little excited: "master, I have found the place where the ancient wind hides!"


    "Great, where is he now?" Tang Qi asked hurriedly.


    "You can''t think it was captured. It''s Gaode!"


    Tang Qi was also surprised: "how could it be him?" this guy had done a lot of evil before. He was beaten by Tang Qi and robbed his antique shop. After blackmailing him for 30 million, he said he was ill and disappeared. He thought he knew he was wrong. Who knew he jumped out at this time. If brother Liang hadn''t brought it up at this time, he would have forgotten the existence of this man.


    "Yes! I don''t know why this guy kidnapped him, but I think he''s going to blame the river village leopard for his death."


    It is obvious that there is a discord between Hecun leopard and Gufeng. Once he dies, Tang Qi will naturally seek revenge from Hecun. In this way, this guy can reap profits.


    "OK, this guy hasn''t stopped until now. I think he''s tired of living. Where are they?"


    "It''s in an apartment near the subway station. I''ll send you the address and name right away. It took me a lot of effort to find this person and used all the relationships I can call."


    Brother Liang used almost all the restaurants, hotels, Bath City parking lots in suhai. Finally, a message came from the waiter of a medium-sized restaurant. He said that he saw that Gufeng and Gaode had eaten here and left together. Brother Liang followed the clue, Finally, I learned the address from a little brother who works in a gas station.


    "As long as they are in suhai, they will not escape my eyes!"


    Tang Qi felt speechless about brother Liang''s narcissism, so he had to say with a helpless smile: "it''s hard for you. No wonder the people captain Ma can''t find depend on you. I will thank you."


    Brother Liang smiled: "master, how nice you are to me at ordinary times. I should do everything. Hang up!"


    When Tang Qigang hung up the phone, he suddenly heard a sharp car engine sound outside the store. Then he saw a group of people running to a place through the glass window.


    "How are you? Madam, wake up?"


    "Call an ambulance, what''s the matter with this man!"


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and ran quickly into the crowd. He first saw a taxi driver dressed in rustic clothes wiping a cold sweat in panic. Then I saw Wang Jie lying on his car. He had closed his breath and stared round. His appearance was particularly scary.


    Tang Qi painfully closed his eyes. Although he had just met Wang Jie, a fresh life was lost in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t help her realize her dream in the end. How can he not be sad?


    The driver shouted, "wronged, I didn''t hit her! She suddenly fell on my car."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You didn''t hit her. Why is that?"


    "I really don''t know. I''m driving well. She suddenly rushed to my car and slapped my car cover. It seemed that she wanted to say something, and then she stopped moving. You adjusted the monitoring. I''m really wronged."


    Tang Qi went to the side of the car and looked: "she didn''t hit it, and there were no collision marks." moreover, there were several clear palm prints on the glass of his car. Did she want to ask for help? Who on earth is going to kill her!


    At this time, an old man with glasses claimed to be a doctor and turned Wang Jie over. People saw that there was a slender poison needle in her heart. It turned out that she died of poisoning.


    The old man leaned over and smelled and said, "it seems to be a cyanide reagent. It''s hard to get it, but it still needs further research. Don''t get close to it. Be careful of being poisoned."


    Everyone stepped back several steps, but no one left here.


    Tang Qi looked around. There were too many people watching the excitement, and the real murderer must have run away and couldn''t be found at all. His mood was very complicated. Did Wu Yinghua kill her, or were those who wanted to get the diamond afraid that she would kill her?


    But he and Wang Jie had been muttering in the store for so long that the other party should have seen it.


    "Did you shut up after seeing her tell me about it? What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi''s heart sank a little. He always felt that there seemed to be a conspiracy hanging over him.


    At this time, someone called the traffic police to deal with the accident, but Tang Qi couldn''t stay here if he was busy. He had to call Liu Qi and ask him to come and have a look. Liu Qi was driving a taxi. When he heard the master''s instructions, he agreed immediately.


    "Master, I''m nearby. I''ll be there in a few minutes."


    "Help me see if there are any suspicious people in the crowd and what the traffic police say."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m unique in asking for information!"


    At first, the four disciples Tang Qi took in were just because they were entangled. He thought that the big deal was to give them a few money. Who knows that they can really come in handy at the critical moment. It was a surprise he didn''t expect.


    Tang Qi went to the subway entrance according to the text message sent to him by brother Liang. Because the traffic here is developed, the houses built here are dense, and basically all are small-area civilian houses. Like pigeon cages, they are the houses of ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect Gaode to think of hiding people here. It''s really hard for him.


    Tang Qi went to the bottom of a building. Yes, it was here. On the 16th floor, Tang Qigang was about to go in, but he suddenly quickly backed back and hid behind the trash can and pretended to tie his shoes. It turned out that he found Jack Tang coming out of it. He was followed by several men who hurried out.


    Wipe! This guy is like a dog skin plaster. He can be seen everywhere. Nothing bad can do without him.


    Jack Tang didn''t notice Tang Qi on one side. He commanded his men to drive over. He stood aside and lit a cigarette. He was saying to his men: "this thing should be done better at that time."


    "Don''t worry, we arranged two beauty pageants. Why don''t we have our pass?"


    "Oh, well done! It''s not in vain. We''ve worked so hard to choose beautiful women for so long. We don''t have to say anything to these two girls. We don''t have a tight mouth."


    "Yes, boss."


    "When the result is announced, Gao de will surely blame the death of Gu Feng on the leopard in Hecun village. We will tell Tang Qi to find Gao De''s trouble. Gao de hates Tang Qi and gnashes his teeth. At that time, let them compete with each other, and I will benefit from it."


    "Mr. Gao is Gao. Tang Qi can''t dream of it. It turned out that he was used by us. Gao de always thought that this time he could return, grab Tang Qi''s shop and get diamonds. He has been doing little tricks."


    "Of course, he''s something. He thinks he''s smart. Neither he nor Tang Qi is my opponent. In fact, he''s played by me as a monkey. Hahaha... Ah!" Jack Tang didn''t finish laughing when he saw Tang Qi stand up and walk past.

 Chapter 335

    At that time, Jack Tang stopped smiling and almost didn''t come up. He pointed to Tang Qi. His eyes turned over and fainted.


    Jack Tang''s men panicked and held Jack Tang: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    "A bunch of rubbish can''t even give first aid. I''ll come." Tang Qi walked up to Jack Tang, stretched out his hand and touched his eyebrows. His true Qi rushed in. He directly turned over in one breath and coughed violently for a long time, which restored his health.


    "Mine! I''m really scared to death by you." Jack Tang said helplessly.


    Tang Qi took out his handkerchief from Jack Tang''s chest, wiped his hands and said with a smile, "isn''t that what you say about people behind their backs?"


    Jack Tang really didn''t expect Tang Qi to appear. His scalp was numb. He thought that he had heard all the words just now. He was so worried that he couldn''t fight. What can I do. After hesitating several times, he didn''t order his men to do it.


    Tang Qi looked at the tangled Jack Tang and said with approval, "you''re very smart. You know you can''t kill me."


    "Oh! You''re right."


    "I didn''t expect you to keep Gaode all the time."


    Jack Tang held his heart and turned his eyes: "because he knows a lot about me, I can''t keep him. He has always wanted to come back, so I can only do this. You are also a businessman and understand my mind."


    One of his jewelry warehouses has just been copied due to Tang Qi, but I ran into it again here. It''s really my natural nemesis! Jack Tang really wants to cut Tang Qi to pieces, but he also knows that he will die once he makes a move, so he can''t help being perfunctory.


    "Don''t think others are fools, you are the smartest. That''s not the point I want to know. I ask you, how did you know that beauty contests have something to do with diamonds?" Tang Qi patted him gently in the face.


    Jack Tang coughed a few times, then sighed and slapped his mouth: "I must control my mouth next time. I can''t talk nonsense. It''s a long story..."


    "Forget it, time is pressing. Don''t talk for a long time. Go up and help me save the people. I''ll ask you this later." Tang Qi said, directly lifting jack Tang''s collar and dragging him inside.


    Naturally, his men refused and rushed up with a roar: "let go of my husband!"


    But without waiting to get close to Tang Qi, all these people were rushed out by a strong current and fell to the ground one after another.


    With a sigh, Jack Tang immediately said, "don''t fight. Tang Qi won''t do anything to me. Don''t make a big deal about it. If people know, we will suffer."


    The men had to help each other and watch them leave.


    When Tang Qi and Jack Tang walked in to take the elevator, they smiled and said, "how do you know I won''t do to you? You''ve been flirting with my woman and want to plot against me many times. Even if you kill you, it''s not enough."


    "No, you''re a gentleman. A gentleman won''t take advantage of people''s danger." Jack Tang Shan smiled, but when Tang Qi said he wanted to kill him, he was still in his heart.


    Tang Qike had a panoramic view of these little moves. Then he raised his mouth and said playfully, "I''m a gentleman, but I''m not a fool. It''s a disaster to keep people like you."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s slightly raised hand, Jack Tang''s eyes were full of fear. "Are you really going to kill me?"


    Seeing that Jack Tang was scared like this, Tang Qi smiled happily. "Forget it! Don''t tease you. Although you are cruel and cruel, you are actually nothing compared with Liu Haitang, Hecun leopard and others. Your life, I will exist here for the time being."


    Jack Tang breathed a sigh of relief. His heart was almost 300 just now. Tang Qi was scared to death and didn''t pay for his life. Wait, what do you mean I''m here?


    Tang Qi ignored Jack Tang, who was puzzled. Instead, he looked at the rising stairs inside and suddenly asked, "I want to know why you all want Gu Feng to die? This matter is too big for anyone. If it was me, you would cooperate in development. You are too greedy."


    "We can''t cooperate. There are only two passes for leading the team given by the charity organization. One of them has been in the hands of the desert lion, and there is only one left. If the ancient wind has existed, we will all be eliminated. We have prepared for this activity for more than half a year, so we can''t let him go." Jack Tang Xindao said that Tang Qi is really a big man with both hands and eyes, Even know this confidential thing.


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder Gu Feng wanted to win me over at that time. It was to ensure that his beauty contest could go on smoothly. Unfortunately, he was plotted against.


    "In that case, why do you keep it until after the game?"


    "Well, because the desert lion organization is bent on destroying this beauty pageant. Gu Feng knows their handle, so he dare not take the chance. Once they know that he is dead, they will be unscrupulous, and we won''t get the rest of the pass."


    Tang Qi smiled with relief. He thought these guys only knew that dogs bite dogs. Unexpectedly, they also knew how to restrict each other.


    At this time, the elevator was opened, and they came out. A man stood at the door. When they saw Jack Tang, they saluted quickly.


    Jack donnen told him to open the door. His men quickly took out the key and opened the door.


    Inside, you can see that it is just an ordinary civilian house with a small area and a dilapidated house. The ancient style is being tied to a chair. On the other side of the bed, there is a man who is Gaode who has not been seen for a long time.


    Seeing Tang Qi, Gu Feng quickly shouted as if he saw the Savior: "brother Tang, have you come to save me?"


    But Tang Qi looked at Jack Tang around him and said softly, "I know all about it."


    Gu Feng was stunned, and then yelled at Jack Tang: "I fucking knew you were a selfish guy. Do you want others to eat what you can''t get?"


    "I wipe! It''s not what I said, okay?"


    "Who else but your grandson? Son of a bitch!" Tang Qi has never heard of the ancient wind saying so many dirty words. He doesn''t take it seriously. He must be mad.


    Jack Tang''s men all shouted and scolded to shut him up. Jack Tang also gnashed his teeth. He grabbed a gun from his men and shot two at him. Fortunately, Tang Qi rushed to open his arm and all the bullets hit the ceiling.


    "Jack, don, be quiet!" Tang Qi shouted.


    In this way, all the people in the room were honest, but the people upstairs shouted, thinking they were shooting in the house. Even so, Gaud was still asleep, completely unaware.


    Tang Qi grabbed the gun and said coldly, "Gu Feng, in fact, he didn''t tell me about it. Be quiet, or you won''t live. Jack Tang, let your people out. Let''s talk first."


    The two men glared at each other. Finally, Jack Tang waved his hand, and all his men went out and closed the door.


    Tang Qi came to Gaode. His body smelled of ether. It seems that I can''t wake up for a moment.


    Jack Tang said angrily, "everyone has gone. Just say what you want to say."


    Gu Feng struggled and said, "at least take the rope away from me. Isn''t it enough to plot against me? Even tie me!"


    "Wait a minute first." Tang Qiyi waved and said, "did the desert lion really get a pass?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how he got it. One by one. Jack Tang and I have agreed to cooperate with each other, but he will hurt us!"


    The two people had long cooperated for this matter, but unexpectedly, they were stabbed by a desert lion, so Jack Tang started first and asked Gao De to come out. On the pretext of talking about cooperation with him, he intoxicated me and tied me here. Then he was dazed by Jack Tang. If he hadn''t been made a scapegoat, he would have been killed.


    Jack Tang didn''t deny it, but said with a sneer: "in fact, you don''t have to say so well. If I didn''t hurt you, you would also hurt me. We just see who did it first. You''re not a good thing. Tang Qibi knows it better than anyone."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. Neither of you is a good bird. You know it hurts people."


    They turned their eyes and hearts. They didn''t know who hurt people the most.


    "In fact, we were all plotted by the desert lion. It''s better to kill him first if we hurt each other. When the organization dies, his pass will naturally be yours. How about it?"


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t care about the pass. He cares about the expansion of the strength of desert lions in suhai. Others fight alone. They are the only organization. Up to now, they don''t know who their leader is. Once his people infiltrate the whole antique world, it''s nonsense to want to get out. What''s more, he village leopard is now attached to him. The combination of bad guys will only be worse.


    So Tang Qi now wants to join hands with these two sides to kill the desert lion. Then he can deal with the Amur leopard, and then clean up them together.


    Jack Tang and Gu Feng were not fools. They all sneered at Tang Qi''s words.


    "Forget it, how can we be his opponents!"


    "If you want to deal with them, you do it yourself. Why use us as cannon fodder."


    Tang Qi was not surprised at all, but he couldn''t do better without giving them something powerful. He suddenly said coldly: "Do you have any other choice now? A woman who knew something was killed just now. How can an organization like desert lion allow someone to look for diamonds with them? He only wants one pass, but he doesn''t care about the whereabouts of the other. What''s the reason?"


    Jack Tang thought for a moment and suddenly patted the table: "so he wants us to kill each other!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I finally understand that people like me don''t have any talents, but we can find out where the ancient wind is hidden, not to mention the desert lion. It''s easy for him to kill you. How long do you want to be played by him?"


    Jack Tang and Gu Feng looked at each other and were terrified. At this time, they had become two mice played by cats. He was not in a hurry to eat them, but gently manipulated them to make trouble with each other, and then annihilated them in one fell swoop.


    Tang Qi saw that he had provoked almost, and then said with a smile: "I''ve done my best. I''m not interested in the diamond business outside, but you''re interested. If you move this mind, you''ll become a thorn in the eye of the desert lion. No matter who dies first, don''t hate who. Anyway, the other one can''t live. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave first!" He stood up and walked out.


    The two shouted together, "wait a minute!"


    Jack Tang ran to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? We''re having a good talk."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "give you another minute, promise or not?"


    Jack Tang immediately said, "of course you promised. This guy wants us to die! Now this is the battlefield of life and death. Either he or we die."


    "Isn''t it? It almost told him, Jack Tang, put aside our gratitude and resentment first. We must not let the desert lion take the lead. We must not die in such a muddle headed way!" Gu Feng said hastily.

 Chapter 336

    "In that case, you should untie the rope." Tang Qi smiled when he saw that his goal had been achieved.


    "Hey, I''ve forgotten this stubble." Jack Tang hurried to the ancient wind, directly stretched out his hand and pulled the rope off him. They held their hands together and apologized to each other, just like their own brothers who had been reunited for a long time.


    Tang Qi knew in his heart that these two people were just acting, but now they should fully cooperate. That''s enough,


    "We are willing to cooperate with you. What should we do now?"


    Tang qixinsi turned and said, "hurry to release false news. Gu Feng has been killed. He will naturally come forward to stir up this beauty contest, and then he will deal with you immediately. Jack Tang, when we attack together, I don''t believe we can''t kill him!"


    "Then the beauty contest will continue. We''ll each have a pass?"


    "Yes, this is my gift of thanks to you. Harmony can make money!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jack Tang and Gu Feng were very happy and nodded together.


    "Let''s do it now that we''ve decided. Remember, it''s easy for him to be fooled if the play is really played. This guy never dreamed that we would cooperate and win them at one stroke." Tang Qi smiled and asked to leave.


    "One more thing, what about this golde?" asked Jack Tang.


    Tang Qi looked at Gao de on the bed: "this boy is insatiable and useless. He also knows so many things about you. It would be bad if he took refuge in the desert lion. You can do it yourself."


    Jack Tang said with a grim smile, "I understand. I''ll shut him up forever."


    Tang Qi smiled, turned and left. He said in his heart, don''t blame me, Gaode. I gave you a chance. You don''t repent and want to take back Tangmen antiques. This is your only result.


    After such a busy work, Tang Qi returned to the TV station of the game. Because the live broadcast still needed two hours, they were arranged into the lounge. As soon as they walked in, Mickey had come. In addition to her, Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia, they all came to cheer Tang Qi on. Seeing Tang Qi coming, all the girls stood up.


    "Why did you come back and why did you go?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s something wrong. How''s it going, Mickey?"


    Mickey said reluctantly, "Xu Wei and I asked. As a result, Wang hang said he didn''t remember anything. He kept driving us away."


    This guy was eating and drinking with Xiaomi in the store. When he heard their intentions, he looked impatient and didn''t want to say a word to them.


    "It''s not a piece of candy. How can you not remember such a big thing in the store?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia also said, "yes, I just told Mickey that the crown can be worth $35 million. The running water of their small business is only a few dollars a year. He won''t know such a large sum of money." it seems that Mickey has said the matter before Tang Qi came, which saves Tang Qi the trouble to say it again.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t make it, but we surprised the snake." Mickey was a little lost. It was not easy to help Tang Qi do something, but it was such a result. She felt very sorry for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said with relief: "it''s all right. After all, the store belongs to his father. The relationship between the two father and son is not good. We have no evidence that it has something to do with him. He doesn''t want to say, and we can''t force him to say. Now you go and beat him first. If he really knows, he will panic. There will be flaws to find out at that time."


    "I''m afraid he''s afraid we''ll keep tracking down and run away as soon as we close the store."


    "It reminds me that we''ll buy it."


    "Ah? Why? I''ve been to his shop before. There''s nothing."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want his things. I want him to stay here and offer a higher price, but don''t give money immediately. Just keep his appetite hanging like this until I''m finished with it."


    Several girls nodded. Mickey asked how Wang Jie was. Tang Qi''s face changed: "something happened to her."


    When Tang Qi told the story, the girls were all shocked. They thought it was just a simple beauty contest, but there was such a sinister conspiracy in it.


    Zhong Yaxin bit her lips and said, "in fact, there''s something I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. My father let me go with Fang Sheng because he once told my father that he had a way to find diamonds in these places. My father was moved."


    Tang Qimei frowned and said, "he has something to do with this, too?"


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe it''s just his boasting."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought that this matter was so confidential. How did Fang Sheng know it? He wouldn''t be so accurate if he wanted to boast. Is he himself related to the desert lion organization?


    At this time, as soon as the door of the rest room opened, a gorgeous beauty came in: "Hi, everyone."


    All three people were stunned when they saw her come in. They didn''t expect that a woman could be so beautiful.


    The visitor is Chiyang yingzi. She is wearing a Black Sequin dress with tight design and exquisite makeup on her face. Her long hair is scalded into big waves. She has all kinds of manners. The two diamond earrings on her ears are glittering. She holds a famous brand handbag in her hand and expensive high-heeled shoes inlaid with Rhinestones on her feet. She walks and sways. His eyes have been discharging towards Tang Qi.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia said angrily, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m your teacher at school, but I''m a beautiful woman here." she smiled and sat opposite Tang Qi, gracefully lit a cigarette: "give me some space to talk with Tang Qi alone. Go out and have a cup of tea first."


    Several girls looked at Tang Qi, got Tang Qi''s signal, and then all stood up and left.


    "You taught your women quite well." Chiyang yingzi said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about them." Tang Qi turned and joked, "do you think it''s a pity that you''re not allowed to go to the beauty contest tonight? If you dress up so exaggerated, do you want to be seen by the director and make a film?"


    Chiyang yingzi snorted and said with a disdainful smile: "everyone knows that the beauty pageant and crown tonight are just acting. What I really want to see is who wins and loses in the end. It would be better if he died. Of course, I want to celebrate."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Sakura''s little white hand touched the table, smiled and said, "don''t act for me. Is it only your well-informed? I already know you''re going to deal with the desert lion organization."


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She is not an ordinary woman. She is the cadre of Hecun leopard. Once she knows, Hecun leopard will know. The people of the relative desert organization will be on guard. In this way, their previous achievements have been wasted! What do you do? Now do you want to tell Jack don they''ll stop right away?


    At this time, Sakura giggled: "look, your faces are screwed together. Are you so afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    "Don''t worry, Hecun leopard doesn''t know about it, and I won''t tell him." yingzi took a sip of smoke and said: "Because I had a grudge against the desert organization, they killed many people when they plundered treasures in Japan, one of them was my father. At that time, he worked as a security guard in a jewelry company, and I went to school in other places. He was shot six times and died miserably. I didn''t tell anyone about it, because the river village leopard won''t help me take revenge."


    "Because he village leopard cooperates with him?"


    "He not only wants to cooperate, but also gives me as a gift to the boss of the desert organization. My father was killed by them. How shameless I am when I run to someone''s bed. Of course I quit."


    "But he won''t promise."


    "Yes! So he slapped me and told me to either accompany him or I would die. So I decided to come to you." Chiyang yingzi spoke in a calm tone without any emotional ups and downs, but Tang Qi saw infinite sadness from her eyes.


    "So it is, but how do you know about us?" Tang Qi said the question in his heart. His plot with Jack Tang and Gufeng should be very secret. How did Chiyang yingzi know.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention a beauty like me. If you make a small plan, you will confuse the men around Jack Tang." Chiyang yingzi said with a smile.


    Shit, this idiot! Tang Qi said to himself, Jack Tang is not only a big waste, but also a group of stupid pigs under him. He even said such things! But on the surface, he said calmly: "are you here to say come on to me?"


    Chiyang yingzi turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you''re really funny. Of course I have something to tell you. I know you''ll deal with the Amur leopard after getting rid of the desert lion. I can help you. In addition to him, I also know where Shen miaolian''s body is. In this way, you can help her revenge."


    When Tang Qi heard her mention Shen miaolian''s name, his heart tightened: "I haven''t had time to deal with this matter."


    "I can help you, because I''m Japanese. I know what they will do, but I''m not white. I want you to exchange something with me."


    "What?"


    Chiyang yingzi leaned against the back of the chair, smiled and said, "guess?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t play tricks. Do you want me to promise each other by example?"


    "Hehe, you''re a good man, but you''re great. There are many women around you. Naturally, I can''t climb up. In fact, I''ve already prepared. After you and I kill the leopard in Hecun, I''ll inherit all his forces and property in Japan."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I can''t help you. I''m not Japanese."


    "You can certainly help me, because once you kill the desert organization and the river village leopard, you will become a well-known figure in the world. As long as you support me, I can control those who are dissatisfied with my inheritance. I promise I won''t offend you when I come to China," said Chiyang yingzi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. OK, I promise you."


    Chiyang yingzi is an unusual woman. What she wants is not so simple as prosperity. She has been planning to usurp power underground since she joined Hecun leopard a few years ago. However, she is not a famous family, and everything is not right. Therefore, she needs people like Tang Qi to force them to give in with high-pressure policies.


    Since she can guarantee that she will not come to China to infringe on Tang Qi''s interests after taking power, Tang Qi can naturally agree. In this way, he has added a powerful ally in the world. Why not?


    Hearing Tang Qi''s promise, Chiyang yingzi heaved a long sigh: "I''ve been worried about it. After all, you won''t believe that women can be in power."

 Chapter 337

    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be too modest. The women around me are all very excellent, and you are no exception."


    "Really, thank you very much. If there is such a day, I will thank you very much, dear. I wish us a happy cooperation." Chiyang yingzi said with a smile and stretched out his hand in the direction of Tang Qi


    Tang Qi shook hands with her: "OK, in fact, I don''t want you to thank me. I just hope you don''t make any small moves behind me after success."


    "I won''t, I''m not such a person." Chiyang yingzi said with a smile.


    They were talking happily. At this time, Mickey gently opened the door and said, "the staff said it''s time for us to enter. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Since the winner of the beauty contest will be chosen immediately, let''s go and have a fun." Tang Qi turned back and smiled at Chiyang yingzi.


    Chiyang yingzi stood up and walked forward with a thin waist, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Mickey said to Tang Qi curiously, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t understand what she means. Let''s go. It''s best not to be discovered by the river village leopard."


    Mickey nodded and went out with Tang Qi.


    At this time, the TV station''s broadcast site is already overcrowded. Many TV media are broadcasting the beauty pageant. The beauties above have shown all the clothes such as swimsuits and dresses, and are conducting the final witty Q & A.


    Tang Qi, Mickey and the designers of Paradise jewelry are all sitting on the side of the stage. Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia are waiting for the results in the audience. Mr. Wang is beside him. He was very publicized, but he has been honest since he was taught a lesson by Tang Qi. At this time, he is staring at the top ten beauties, and his eyes are all intoxicated.


    They are all about 20 years old, standing side by side in a row, wearing the same white gauze skirt, with a very sweet smile on their faces. They are all beautiful and have a strong figure, which is no worse than some first-line actresses. However, after this result is selected, those waiting for them do not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Mickey whispered to Tang Qi, "these girls are so poor that they are going to be sent to Africa."


    "Not exactly. They are not all cheated unknowingly. Some take the initiative to do so for money. But I don''t know which of them are jacktang''s people and which are found out by desert organization?"


    "Anyway, we knew early in the morning that No. 9 was selected by the leopard in Hecun village."


    Tang Qi saw No. 9 at a glance. She was answering questions. Her voice was sweet and greasy. Jiao didi said, "my greatest wish is to look forward to world peace. I hope everyone has no war like a family."


    A group of people cheered under the stage. Such high sounding words are the best standard answer. She looks good, but she is really not the first beauty, but she has a hard background, so she has won the championship.


    After the 10th also answered the question, the host shouted: "audience friends, our champion will be born soon. Let''s wait a little to witness such a beautiful moment!"


    Shen Jiajia saw the lost expression on Zhong Yaxin''s face around her at this time, so she whispered persuasion.


    "Tang Qidu said that this beauty pageant is just used by those bad people to make money. It''s not really to choose good designers, so don''t be sad. They are unfair."


    Zhong Yaxin still had a lonely expression on her face, but she still reluctantly smiled and said, "I know you are for my good, I don''t care."


    Seeing Zhong Yaxin''s appearance, Shen Jiajia had to smile helplessly. At this time, she saw that Chiyang yingzi hurriedly stood up from her seat and went out. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Looking at Tang Qi''s direction, she found that Tang Qi also saw her leaving, so Shen Jiajia began to guess whether there was an accident over the leopard in Hecun.


    "Did you see Chiyang yingzi go? What happened?" Tang Qi saw Mr. Wang''s face and stabbed him with his hand.


    Good interest was interrupted. Mr. Wang wiped his saliva and hummed, "how do I know? I''m just the jewelry designer of their home. Is it useful for you to ask me?"


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "you have a good temper."


    "Being beaten for no reason, who do you think has a good temper? I say you..."


    At this time, someone came to Mr. Wang and whispered a few words in his ear. Mr. Wang was very shocked at that time. Then the whole person slipped down under the ground like noodles. Fortunately, he was pulled by the people around him.


    The first thing Mr. Wang did when he woke up was to pull the man who had just spoken to him and nervously asked, "when did it happen?"


    "It was fine five minutes ago, but it was like this as soon as it was taken out. In addition, Mr. Hecun already knows and is very angry. Let you hurry over."


    "What''s the matter? I''m really going to die this time." Mr. Wang stood up hard to follow him away, but his arm was caught by Tang Qi. Mr. Wang was caught by Tang Qi and sat directly back on the chair.


    "What are you doing? I have something to go, not to do bad things." Wang Xian looked at Tang Qi angrily. It seemed that Tang Qi interrupted his very important thing.


    Tang Qi smiled, regardless of whether he was angry or not, and directly asked, "you didn''t do bad things. Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t worry. Tell me something. Maybe I can help you."


    Mr. Wang stared. If his eyes could kill people, I''m afraid Tang Qi had been stabbed by Mr. Wang''s eyes, but thinking that he was really not Tang Qi''s opponent, Mr. Wang had to sigh: "OK, you come with me. But you have to help me solve this problem."


    "Really something important? Then I won''t go. You can solve it yourself." Tang Qi glanced, looking really rogue.


    Mr. Wang looked at Tang Qi speechless. He was angry for a long time, so he had to beg: "please, I really have no way for you."


    "Hey, that''s about the same." Tang Qi answered with satisfaction and went out with Mr. Wang outside the studio.


    Mickey, who stayed in place, had to watch them leave curiously, wondering what had happened.


    At this time, music began to sound on the stage, and the host was about to announce the real champion. Mr. Wang and Tang Qi are leaving now. I don''t know if they can make it in time?


    Tang Qi and Mr. Wang went backstage together. Many people blocked the door of the innermost lounge and were talking. A young man was beaten with blood on his face and sat on the ground. When he saw Mr. Wang coming, he quickly stood up.


    "Excuse me, sir..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and open the door!"


    The young man pushed the door of the lounge open, and everyone was in an uproar when they saw the situation inside.


    The narrow room was in a mess everywhere, and the mirrors in the whole dressing room were smashed and scattered on the ground. The whole house seemed to have been bombed, and everything was turned over to the ground. And the innermost small safe was pried open, and it was empty.


    Outside the door, several staff members hurriedly ran in and said at a loss, "what can we do? We''ve looked for the whole floor, but there''s nothing at all!"


    Tang Qi saw this situation and knew that something was wrong. He hurriedly asked, "did you lose anything important?"


    "We lost the crown of the competition. What will the champion and runner up take now? Are you wearing the paper crown given by the birthday cake?" Mr. Wang said helplessly with a loveless expression.


    "It was like this, but it''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s just a show. Who will notice the crown?" Tang Qi smiled. He didn''t know what step he would take when he thought of it. He didn''t even know whether he could choose the champion. What''s the use of his anxiety.


    Mr. Wang clenched his teeth angrily, "of course you''re all right! But Mr. Hecun has said before that we must win the championship. If the crown is gone and can''t be selected, he will kill me!"


    "Why, did he buy it too? Will you win?"


    "Mr. Wang bought $8 million. Once he wins, he can get a reward of nearly $40 million according to the odds. If he can''t get it back, what do you think I''ll pay him $40 million!" Mr. Wang said, squatting in the corner with his head in his arms and crying like a child.


    Tang Qi laughed. The leopard in Hecun village was really interesting. He wanted to make money. He sent people to hype that Tang Qi would win, but at the critical moment, people bought his own house, hoping to make a lot of money. Who knows?


    The young man at the door came in, trembling and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I was really here when I last checked. I don''t know when it disappeared."


    make love! There were three loud slaps again. The guy leaned against the wall silently and said nothing.


    "I beat you. You''re not convinced. I know, but when we explain to Mr. Yamamoto together, you''ll know that it''s light now. You''d better tell your family first, and you''d better prepare the coffin, otherwise no one cares about your future!"


    The little young man suddenly opened his mouth and said with a sad face, "I''m really wronged. I didn''t take it!"


    "I''m so bored! I know you didn''t take it. Can you stay here with it? But it doesn''t matter who took it. Let''s see who died first!" Mr. Wang raised his head and looked determined to die.


    "Are you ready to finish like this?"


    Mr. Wang seemed to see the Savior. He suddenly bounced up and hugged Tang Qi''s arm. "By the way, I still have you! You are a person who is not afraid of God and can help me solve the problem."


    Tang Qi broke away from Mr. Wang''s hand with a smile, forked his hand on his chest, stared at Mr. Wang playfully and said, "but why should I help you?"


    "I beg you, I''ll give you all the benefits I get. Please let me live. Not only me, but also these staff. Can you bear to see them all dead?" this guy is very smart and uses this method to force Tang Qi to help.


    Tang Qi had to nod helplessly, "well, I''ll give you a wake-up call. False is true, true is false, and there is nothing for nothing."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Wang''s mind was stiff. He didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant by this sentence at this time.


    "Are you a pig? Borrow three fake crowns from the TV station, and then dismantle all the fake gemstones on them. Really, if we come together, it will be about ten minutes."


    "But the result will come out soon..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "no, it''s not so easy according to my speculation. Just do it. But don''t forget your promise and give me the benefits."


    "Don''t worry! I will do what I promise you."


    Tang Qi looked around and thought that the thieves must be here within five minutes. But now he has no time to help them find them. Let''s deal with them.


    At this time, the music outside became very grand. Someone exclaimed, "no! The result came out!"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Just go and get the fake crown. I guarantee you have time."


    "OK!" they rushed out. Some borrowed fake props and crowns, some took precious stones, and others went to get some inlaid equipment. They were very busy.


    Tang Qi said to Mr. Wang, "these people in charge of guarding the crown are all people you know?"


    "Yes, we and Mr. Gu Feng each account for half."

 Chapter 338

    "Well, I think the thief is right here, so let''s fix the matter first, and then find the thief. So now, block the front door and don''t let anyone leave."


    Mr. Wang thought for a moment, then suddenly and categorically refused: "no, as long as I can put the beauty champion''s crown on their heads, my task will be completed. I have something else to do. I''ll be in a hurry first." he said and left in a hurry.


    "Tang Qi, why don''t you stop him? If he doesn''t help, what if the thief runs away with something?" Mickey doesn''t know when she has appeared behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at the fiery Mr. Wang and said with a smile: "It''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he doesn''t dare. The gem quality of the three of us doesn''t need to be said. At that time, we can only rely on the light on the stage. Even the crown made of his good gem is not worth much money. Think about it. Who risked the risk to steal the crown?"


    Mickey thought for a while, then shook her head. "I can''t think of it. I always think there''s a big conspiracy in it."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "just because he didn''t understand why he dared to offend the people of the two families and stole the two crowns, this guy didn''t dare to catch it rashly. If he caught it back, Yamamoto wouldn''t appreciate him. If he couldn''t catch it back, he would be dead. Wouldn''t he die worse if he came into contact with some secrets he shouldn''t know?"


    Mickey suddenly realized that Mr. Wang was very smart. Of course, Tang Qi was the smarter one.


    "Let''s go back. Let them do whatever they like about the crown. According to my estimation, something will happen ahead."


    "Well, OK." Mickey was a little excited and always felt that something lively would happen at the party tonight.


    When the two returned, the ranking of the previous beauty pageants was about to be announced. The host first announced that some of the beauty pageants had won some unimportant awards, such as the best shape award. Those who had won the awards also put on airs, covered their faces with their hands, filled with tears, and couldn''t say anything excited. The audience cheered and applauded Very warm.


    However, these events are extremely ironic to Tang qilai, because these results have long been determined, and there is nothing to be excited about. Tang Qi glanced at his watch and estimated that the time is almost up, and the people of the desert lion should take action.


    Sure enough, when the host began to announce the third runner up with the list, there was a sudden exclamation from the corner, and then there was a noisy noise. More than a dozen people in Black shot at the same time. First, they attacked the reporters in front, making the whole venue very chaotic. Then many people hurried outside, but they were threatened by these people in black and returned to the venue.


    The whole live studio was in chaos. Fortunately, the director was very experienced. He found that the situation was wrong and had already pressed the button to cut off the signal. Then he hurried to report to the above. The result was that he didn''t care. Someone would solve the matter.


    Mr. Wang is taking people to paste the crown indiscriminately, and he doesn''t have the energy to take care of these things. Anyway, Tang Qi is here, which will certainly solve the problem.


    At this time, Mickey saw that Tang Qi had gone to the crowd and said nervously, "be careful, these people are really not easy to mess with."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Tang Qi smiled and hung Mi Qi''s nose. Then he strode over. Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin in the crowd also sweated for him. At this time, these fully armed people in black have rushed onto the stage. They have black masks on their faces and look like they have no fear. One of them seems to be the leader. He is very strong, full of two meters, loud Shouting in a less fluent Mandarin.


    "We''re not looking for you. We won''t kill you. Now all Gufeng''s men come out to me!"


    A silence, no one dares to stand up, think about it, no one is a fool, who dares to stand up like this?


    "Don''t you know? He is the organizer of this beauty contest. You all work together every day, but you don''t know? If you don''t come out, I''ll kill you!" the man sneered.


    Still silent, but these people have hesitated. After all, they don''t want to lose their lives because of some strangers.


    "OK, I won''t come out, will I? I''ll give you some strength!" the man said, jumped down and lifted it, grabbed a short and fat man and directly aimed at the center of his eyebrows. The fat man was almost scared to pee and quickly raised his hands.


    "Don''t fight! I don''t know any ancient customs. I just spent 200 yuan to watch the show in the infield."


    Before he finished, the butt of the man''s pistol hit the back of his head heavily. The fat man directly fell on the ground and twitched without shouting. All the people around him were scared back for several steps. Everyone screamed, and a nearby female guest fainted directly.


    "Don''t come out yet, do you have to watch me kill you before you come out?" he said and kicked a tall belly severely. The man flew out for several meters and fell to the ground. He just got stuck on the iron handle of the seat behind him. Several ribs broke immediately and fainted in pain.


    "One more minute! If I don''t come out, I''ll kill all the people in the whole venue!"


    Tang Qi immediately frowned. Is this going to catch all?


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "don''t you come out of Gufeng''s men? Can''t we all bury with you? Go out!"


    Several other men pushed past some of the old-fashioned men around them. When they saw that someone had betrayed them, these people also betrayed their colleagues one after another, pushing all the old-fashioned men to the front. Not long ago, more than a dozen people from the old-fashioned company were pushed to the front of the stage.


    "Up to now, you are still smart. Take it away!"


    These people trembled like chaff and said in a trembling voice, "we don''t know anything."


    "There''s no way. As long as it''s the old wind, all the people should be removed." when the man finished, his men in black immediately tied them up. At first, the old wind''s men struggled a few times, but after being severely kicked by the leader''s tall man, they didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that Gufeng''s men were no longer struggling, the tall man sneered: "blame yourself. Who let you work for Gufeng? Well, take them away."


    But these people don''t know why this happened. They are all employees at the bottom of the company. They don''t know the contradictions at the top. At this time, they all look desperate.


    "We really don''t know anything."


    The tall man sneered: "I''m really sorry. This is not our jurisdiction. We just get rid of you. As for others, you can ask the ancient wind after you die."


    "Wait a minute! You haven''t found me yet."


    A man came out of the crowd. It was Tang Qi. Those of Gu Feng''s men were stunned one by one. Everyone tried to hide back. Why did you jump up by yourself?


    The tall man frowned and said warily, "I don''t think these people have seen you. Who are you?"


    With a cynical smile on his face, Tang Qi said, "I''m new here. Of course, I don''t know all of me. Be quiet one by one. Let''s go and don''t affect them to continue presenting awards. Let''s go!" he said, and went out, which shocked these people in black.


    "Stop!"


    The tall man grabbed a microphone and threw it at Tang Qi''s legs. The man''s origin was unknown, so he had to keep him first. The tall man kept thinking in his heart.


    But Tang Qi didn''t even look back. It seemed to outsiders that he had eyes in the back. A beautiful roundabout kick kicked the microphone aside.


    While everyone was stunned, Tang Qi snickered to himself. I can see if it''s good. I''ll throw you back like a few young masters.


    While Tang Qi snickered, the tall man didn''t know when he had rushed in front of Tang Qi. He grabbed forward with his big hand and shouted, "smelly boy, it''s arrogant!"


    "It''s natural and unrestrained, not arrogant." Tang Qi smiled and touched his finger. At the same time, a strong current was emitted from Tang Qi''s whole body.


    As soon as the tall man rushed to Tang Qi, he was immediately convulsed by the strong current, and knelt directly in front of Tang Qi.


    In the eyes of the public, it seems like a fantasy. Why did the tall man who was just arrogant rush to Tang Qi and kneel down to Tang Qi without doing anything else? And looking at his shaking like chaff, it seemed as if he was confessing to Tang Qi.


    Even the tall men muttered to each other, "boss, what''s going on?"


    The tall man couldn''t stand hearing the conversation between his men. Although I don''t know why I was suddenly electrified, it must be the arrogant boy in front of me who did a good deed. So the tall man struggled to get the pistol tied to his leg.


    "Your idea is very dangerous. I need to help you loosen your bones to get better." Tang Qi took a panoramic view of the tall man''s movements, immediately grabbed the tall man''s arm with both hands and twisted it hard. "Sorry, your strength is too strong. But it''s good to waste it, so you won''t continue to harm people in the future."


    The tall man endured severe pain, looked back at his men and said, "go to the theatre! Don''t you come and kill him!"


    No matter whether the person in front of them is under the ancient style or not, such a powerful ability is an absolute threat to them. Once you let him go, there must be big trouble!


    As soon as the man said this, the gang rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi didn''t move and looked at them with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia''s startled voice rang out in the crowd: "what should I do? Run quickly, Tang..."


    Zhong Yaxin behind her panicked and covered her mouth: "why did you say his name in a hurry?"


    Zhong Yaxin was very anxious and wondered what to do. In case the other party knew his name and ran away, didn''t he clearly tell the other party how to retaliate against Tang Qi?


    At this time, the gang had surrounded Tang Qi and shouted, "die!"


    But Tang Qi still turned a blind eye, calmly put his hands on his chest, smiled and said, "really? Are you sure you can kill me?"


    "Of course. No matter how powerful you are, you are not our opponent!"


    Tang Qi made a finger ring, then nuzui behind them: "you''re right, but before you start, you''d better go and have a look behind you."


    "Hum, do you want to delay time when you are dying?" although he said so, he couldn''t help looking back. Then


    Then he was stupid.

 Chapter 339

    It turned out that there were dozens of people in black in front of them, all with weapons in hand, surrounded them. These people were also known. They were all under the hands of Jack Tang and Gufeng. The situation changed in an instant.


    The masked man took a few steps backward in shock and said in a trembling voice, "yes, it''s ancient style. He''s not dead?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that you are not too stupid. Congratulations on your correct answer."


    "Damn it, get out quickly!" the masked man wanted to break through with his men, but he was stopped in an instant. They surrounded them and beat them violently. Jack Tang had a large number of people and enough momentum. There were few people here. In addition, he had been tortured by Tang Qi for a long time, so he quickly surrendered.


    These people shouted as they were beaten, "you''re going to deal with us together. It''s not over. You''re all waiting for me!"


    Tang Qi turned his back and sneered, "do you think you have a future? Our country is different from other countries. Not everyone can be arrogant and domineering here and take whatever he wants!" he said and glanced at Jack Tang''s men.


    Jack Tang''s men naturally understand Tang Qi''s meaning. They come from Malaysia and have been doing bad things in suhai, but almost nothing has succeeded since they met Tang Qi. This sentence is also a warning to them.


    "Take it away!" all the people of these desert lions were caught out. Before Gu Feng''s men left, they came to Tang Qi and whispered, "what should we do now? Get rid of them directly?"


    Tang Qi suddenly smiled thoughtfully and said, "I''m a legal citizen. Now send them to the police and strike while the iron is hot. It''s too late to wait until their boss reacts."


    "Good idea, I''ll do it now. Thank you for your advice." Gu Feng broke his drink and pushed all these guys out. The studio hall was suddenly quiet. All the spectators around looked at Tang Qi in shock and didn''t understand what happened.


    Tang Qi spread his hands and said with a smile, "there was a misunderstanding just now. It has been solved. Continue to give awards."


    The director didn''t have time to ask any more questions. He hurriedly asked people to clean up the venue and prepare to continue broadcasting. You know, this game has collected hundreds of millions of advertising fees. If you don''t finish the results, the TV station can''t skin him? So I''m afraid and I can only pretend to be calm.


    Mickey, Shen Jiajia and others came to Tang Qi: "this thing is really chaotic."


    "It''s over soon. Don''t worry," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked back at the panicked beauty pageant on the stage and wondered who the desert lion chose? She should know her master is over, right?


    At this time, Mr. Wang ran behind Tang Qi: "thanks to you, our crown is ready."


    "Can you handle it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s basically the same as before. Besides, now everyone is scared to death and wants to go quickly. How can we have time to see whether the crown is true or false?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Mr. Wang. His forehead was full of sweat and his tie was crooked. He looked very embarrassed.


    After a few minutes, the stage lights were turned on again. The host reluctantly smiled and said, "there was a problem with the signal just now. Now we continue to present awards. The third runner up of this golden purple flower is Miss Li Meili!"


    A beautiful woman in a red dress covered her face and sobbed. Everyone cheered and remembered that the woman walked to the podium. The host of the conference put on the pink crown made by Mickey.


    Although knowing the result, Mickey sighed and said, "mine is only the third place."


    Mr. Wang said, "don''t be sad, Miss MI. In order for them to make money, we just cooperate with them in acting."


    "If you want to cooperate, just cooperate. It''s none of my business. Why should I let you make money!" Mickey said coldly. Taking part in this design competition this time also let her know the darkness of the industry for the first time, but she can learn a lot of gem identification knowledge from Tang Qi.


    Zhong Yaxin pressed her wrist and said with relief, "forget it, we''ll work harder next time." in fact, she was the most wronged One. She was framed and eliminated without even entering the finals.


    At this time, the host continued: "the runner up is... Wang Yang." a woman in white jumped up excitedly, then ran over and took the crown designed by Tang Qi.


    At this time, someone behind him came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered, "this woman was selected by the desert lion."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Looking back, he saw Chiyang yingzi smiling at him and immediately said, "where did you go just now?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. The champion is coming out." Chiyang yingzi smiled and pointed to the direction of the stage.


    Sure enough, the host shouted, "our champion is No. 9 player Li Peishan!"


    The woman knew she would be the champion for a long time, so her reaction was very flat. She walked over in high heels and put on the crown designed by Mr. Wang. Of course, it was all fake.


    The cheers of the crowd resounded through the venue, and the host shouted: "our beauty pageants are all angels of charity. They should be responsible for publicizing charity in Africa and other places. Not only people are beautiful..."


    Tang Qi clapped and yawned: "after knowing the darkness here, I think it''s boring to play this play."


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "this time it''s finally over. I can finish the job. After all, I won the bet. Mr. Hecun will make a lot of money."


    "It''s not true. You can continue to look." Chiyang yingzi smiled.


    People looked at Chiyang yingzi suspiciously. Her face wore a confident smile, as if she had expected something to happen. Sure enough, an accident happened when the champions, runners up and runners up gathered together to take photos.


    The third runner up''s crown suddenly burst into flames, and the audience shouted, "it''s on fire!"


    There was a burst of black smoke on the third runner up''s hair. She was so scared that she almost fainted and screamed loudly: "what''s going on? Help!"


    Tang Qi also ignored yingzi, who sneered at one side, and hurriedly shouted, "throw away the crown!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s hint, the third runner up reacted and quickly grabbed the crown and threw it directly onto the stage. A cluster of red flames rose. The crown was originally fake. Plastic products were very easy to burn. It soon became a bone shelf. The real and fake gemstones on it were scattered on the ground. People were stunned. Is this magic, Where''s the crown?


    The third runner up trembled and turned white. Then he raised his eyes and stared at the director. The director quickly shook his head and said he didn''t know what had happened.


    Then the runner up screamed, "what a pain! What a crap!" she also threw the crown to the ground, grara! After a few sounds, the crown broke into several pieces. It was dark and didn''t look like a crown at all.


    Then, although there was no abnormal reaction to the champion''s crown, she dared not wear it. She grabbed it and threw it at the director: "what are you doing for selection and cheating with fake goods?"


    "No, how could it be a guy?"


    "Is there really such a light crown? You are a group of liars!"


    The three beauty pageants didn''t care about the live broadcast. They all pointed to the director and scolded: "don''t do it if you can''t afford to do the beauty pageant! What''s the fake for us!"


    The audience was stimulated all night. They were all used to sitting there and watching jokes.


    Then a staff member flew onto the stage, holding a box in his hand: "the real crown has been found, here!" the host hurried to the round: "I''m sorry for taking it wrong! We really should fight, sorry for the three beauties!" then there was another bow and apology, Put the three crowns on the heads of the three beauty pageants again.


    Tang Qi looked back at Chiyang yingzi''s smile and immediately understood: "you switched the crown."


    Chiyang yingzi shrugged: "Tang Qi, sometimes it''s too smart to do you any good."


    "Why did you do that?"


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "now you''re looking at whose crown the champion is wearing?"


    When they looked back, the champion No. 9 was wearing Mickey''s Pink Gem crown!


    Mickey hurriedly pointed to the stage and said, "that... That''s mine!"


    "Shh! Don''t hurry to show off. I know it''s yours." Chiyang yingzi took her and sat down.


    "It''s not good to wear the wrong crown. Remind them quickly!" Mr. Wang was eager to stand up, but Chiyang yingzi pressed his shoulder. "This beauty contest was messy enough. Don''t disturb it because of such a small thing. Everyone is eager to finish it. If you go again, the TV station will kill you."


    Mr. Wang shouted in frustration, "but my money! I bet I''ll win!"


    "There''s no way. I can only sit here and watch. I''ve invested most of my fortune in Mickey, and I can''t lose." Chiyang yingzi said seriously.


    Zhong Yaxin and others grew up. It turned out that the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finch later. Finally, she took the lead.


    Chiyang yingzi sent someone to steal the crown, and then made hands and feet on the plastic crown they used to build the cost and coated it with flammable substances. After they presented the award, it would be easy to have an accident because of the reaction of the light on the ceiling. At that time, they would take out the real crown, and everything would be natural.


    Tang Qi nodded, looked at Chiyang yingzi with a sneer and said, "you are so powerful! It can be inferred that I will suggest using plastic."


    "Even if you don''t bring it up, I''ll let my latent men bring it up." Chiyang yingzi smiled and said with eyes like silk.


    "But even so, it''s not necessarily Mickey''s win. After all, it''s the host who gives them the crown. What if he wears it normally?" Shen Jiajia asked curiously.


    "I''ll never do anything I''m not sure about. The host also invested money in the side that Mickey will win and earn three or five million a night. Do you think he will refuse?" Chiyang yingzi smiled.


    Tang Qi glanced at the host. He still looked obscene and scared. Who would have thought that he had already planned the whole thing with yingzi. On the surface, it was because of the accident. He was too anxious to make mistakes. In fact, it was their carefully designed game.


    In addition, people from the desert lion group came to make trouble, and no one suspected it.


    In this way, this crown design competition turned out to be Mickey''s crown. As soon as the photo came out, the dust settled.


    River Village, Jack Tang and other people who wanted to speculate lost a sum. Mickey had a surprise.


    By the time the game was over, Mr. Wang would have gone home to pack up and run away. Even if he knew the whole process, he didn''t report the information and deceived him with fake goods, which was enough for Hecun leopard to kill him, not to mention Chiyang yingzi.


    After the crowd dispersed, Tang Qi directly stopped Chiyang yingzi: "what do you want?"


    With a smile, Chiyang yingzi climbed directly onto Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "since I''m ready to kill the leopard in Hecun village, I naturally want to indicate my position. Originally, I was going to burn your antique shop, but I want to cooperate with you. I''ve given you enough face. I believe you will keep this secret."

 Chapter 340

    "Chiyang yingzi, you think your mechanism calculation is very smart, but Hecun leopard only needs to check a little to know who did it, and he may not let you go." Tang Qi coldly knocked Chiyang yingzi''s hand off himself and said.


    "Of course I understand that. I''ve been prepared for a long time. I''ll officially break with him and have a hard battle to fight next. I''ll leave first. When it''s done, I''ll naturally come to you. I hope you don''t forget your words." she said and left smartly.


    After Chiyang yingzi left, Zhong Yaxin went to Tang Qi and whispered, "why don''t you stop her? This woman is crafty. Be careful that she will harm you."


    "No, let''s go and see how Jack and Tang are going. These pig teammates may not be all right." Tang Qi frowned and said that he still needs this woman to help him find Shen miaolian''s body, so he can''t move her for the time being.


    Because girls could not participate in the next thing, he asked Zhong Yaxin and others to go home.


    Before leaving, Mickey specially stayed and told Tang Qi, "don''t get too close to Jack Tang and others. They are not good people."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Tang Qi replied with Mickey''s mysterious smile, "I haven''t congratulated your work on winning. I''ll invite you to dinner later to celebrate."


    Mickey blushed and spat: "is this also called winning? It''s a shame. Don''t say it again."


    "In fact, I forgot to tell you one thing." Tang Qi came to her ear and underestimated it in a low voice.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, you... Really did this?" Mickey pointed to Tang Qi''s face in shock and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi smiled brightly and said, "yes, because I heard that I can participate in the periphery, and then I added a million to your champion''s bet. Although it''s not much, it seems that I can earn 10 million. I knew my wife has always been a lucky general, and I''ll buy you sugar at that time."


    "Bah, who is your wife?" she ran to Zhong Yaxin and others and left together. Seeing her blushing face, Shen Jiajia asked what was the matter.


    "Alas! Tang Qi, he even bet his money on me. He almost lost a million."


    The three girls looked at each other and laughed together: "when the money is good, let''s go shopping. I want to buy a bag."


    "Unexpectedly, this guy has such a mind. Just now he forgot to thank Chiyang yingzi."


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t care about the ten million. At this time, he has rushed to meet Jack Tang and others. Because the three of them agreed to meet at the apartment near the subway station at the beginning. When Tang Qi rushed there, he found that Jack Tang and Gufeng were all back. Their faces were wrapped in gauze, their wrists and necks were all injured, and they were drinking beer in the room. But also a face of depression, from time to time angry stare at each other.


    Tang Qi knew it well, so he went in and said, "what''s the matter? It really failed?"


    When Jack Tang saw him coming, he smashed a can of beer on the table: "it''s all antique! We had found his nest, but he was afraid to come back first!"


    "Don''t blame me for everything. Didn''t you follow me when I shouted to run? At that time, if you didn''t run, you would be dead!"


    "Wipe! It''s reasonable for you to be a deserter? You''ve made it clear to me who is a deserter!"


    They glared at each other with round eyes. It felt like they were going to tear each other at any time.


    Jack Tang suddenly gives Gu Feng a fist. Gu Feng is not polite. He kicks him in the stomach: "you waste! I kidnapped me before. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Now you''re willing to hit me?"


    "You stupid donkey! I knew I should have killed you. It''s a waste to keep you."


    The two men tore and abused each other, and their men were originally very harmonious and stood aside, but when they saw that they were fighting, they immediately became angry and saw that there was going to be a fierce conflict. Tang Qi first turned his body, nodded on their shoulders and back, made them weak, and then walked over and pressed their shoulders.


    "Well, I think you should all say less. You won''t get any results if you keep arguing like this."


    "You let go of me, I''ll teach him a good lesson! Ah..." Gu Feng only felt a strong impact on his shoulder and rushed into his body. He almost sat on the ground because of the pain. Jack Tang was in pain and almost fainted. He had no strength at all. He had to sit on the sofa and gasp.


    "Stop arguing. Tell me what''s going on. I''ll make peace for you."


    Gu Feng gasped for a while and finally began to say, "all this is Jack Tang''s fault!"


    It turned out that Jack Tang and he worked together tonight, waiting for the people of the desert lion organization to come and pay off their strength. Originally, everything was going well. Who knows the final stage of rounding up, Jack Tang began to escape.


    "It''s disappointing that he will come back when our car goes aside."


    Jack Tang sneered, "I don''t know who drove the car. Is it me or you who have been retreating?"


    "Is it all him? You''ve been shouting back!"


    "What do you want me to do? Why don''t you die when I let you die?" they began to quarrel again.


    Tang Cheng was two people quarrel headache, knead their own temple. "All right, stop arguing. That means you regret it on the way?"


    "It''s not regret. A car with steel bars in front suddenly skidded, and then all the steel bars were inserted into our car glass. That''s how our injuries came, and Gufeng was afraid to come back."


    Tang Qi sighed deeply and said, "I see. After all, you are still afraid of this organization."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid it''s fake. The reinforced car suddenly had an accident. I think it''s his hint to us."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He was also thinking that the boss of the desert lion hasn''t appeared up to now. I''m afraid he already knew that he arranged the eight car to come true. People who can make people so afraid are also very powerful.


    Jack Tang took a look at the old style: "forget it, I have no courage to scold you."


    "But in this way, you still compete for two passes from three sides. You can''t go to Africa to find diamonds. What are you going to do? Continue to kill each other?" Tang Qi said.


    "Then let''s grab it. Whoever grabs nature is his blessing, and the one who loses should also accept the result." Gu Feng snorted.


    "But it''s clear that you two want to kill him. Once you two have a result, the desert lion will take advantage of it and destroy the remaining one. So it''s better to stand in a tripartite confrontation. No one wants to destroy anyone." Tang Qi said.


    Gu Feng and Jack Tang looked at each other: "but in this way, we still can''t go on the one hand."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid the other party also understands this. Now as long as there is this pass, you have no possibility of cooperation. A load of steel bars can make you suspicious of each other. He is really capable."


    People are greedy. As long as they always want to get benefits, these diamonds are weapons that can constantly provoke ancient customs and Jack Tang to kill each other, and it is impossible for them not to be greedy.


    "What do you say we do?"


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Tang Qi looked at it and said, "that''s the way it is. You don''t dare to kill you. Don''t you give up looking for diamonds?"


    They hesitated for a moment, then nodded at the beginning: "please give us a way to solve the problem."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I already have a way. Let''s go."


    "Ah? Where are you going?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s natural to catch the boss of the desert lion. Now it''s the best time to kill him. If you don''t make good use of it, it''s estimated that God is helpless."


    "No, Tang Qi, in this way..."


    Tang Qi slowly said the fact that they were shocked. "We have just sent his men who were troubling to the awards ceremony to the police station. The horse captain interrogated some evidence and was about to detain him. At this time, he didn''t go to the dogs. Would you let go of this opportunity?"


    They were surprised: "you asked the cop to help!"


    "Such a guy must be driven out of China, no matter what method!"


    Gu Feng and Jack Tang agreed to do nothing but kill him. Anyway, Tang Qi helped. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The three men drove on to the nest of the desert lion boss. Their men were escorted not far away.


    While driving, Tang Qi asked, "who is this man?"


    "We haven''t seen him for a long time, and we don''t know his appearance. It is said that there are no more than five people who have seen him in the world. At present, the only thing we know is that he lives in a villa in the suburbs, called the rose garden."


    Tang Qi snorted, "it''s quite mysterious."


    "There''s no way. He has many enemies. The bonus for killing him in the Middle East alone has reached 10 million euros."


    "Why did you pay so much?"


    "It is said that he sold almost all the cultural relics in that area, as well as diamonds, jewelry and crystal glass. Anyway, he took all the valuable things away. Can the other party not hate him?"


    Tang Qi sneered. It seems that the Middle East has been robbed. He came to study the treasures of China. It''s shameless. Wait, I won''t kill you. I don''t even have a surname of Tang!


    As soon as Tang Qi''s car drove out of a toll station, there was a problem in front. A truck carrying steel bars was driving in front. Seeing Tang Qi, he suddenly began to slow down and hit them in their direction. The steel bars of the whole vehicle spread out of the body for ten meters, sharp and sharp, very close to their car glass,


    Gu Feng and Jack Tang shouted together, "no! There''s another truck!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and wanted to overtake from the side, but who knew that a refrigerated truck in front of him also began to slow down. Two carts walked side by side, blocking the road in front.


    Tang Qi couldn''t reverse his car. It turned out that there were cars behind him, blocking their cars completely.


    Gu Feng scolded and called his men: "didn''t I let you stay with me? Where did everyone go?"


    "Sorry, brother! Our car has a flat tire! And Jack Tang''s men''s cars have turned into the ditch."


    Jack Tang couldn''t help swearing, and his eyes were full of fear.


    There are few other cars passing on the highway in the middle of the night. If the other party really wants their lives, no one knows. Tang Qi was forced to back up by a car in front of him, and the car behind him began to honk, which could hit him at any time.


    "Tang Qi, you really have no other way? Don''t keep backing up!" Gu Feng said anxiously.


    Tang Qi calmly turned the steering wheel: "don''t worry, since they want to make an accident, I''ll help them."

 Chapter 341

    "I don''t know what you mean... The other party is coming!" Jack don shouted. The car in front quickly retreated, and the steel bar directly stabbed their window glass. He and Gu Feng had just passed this attack, and they were immediately pale with fear. He kept shouting Tang Qi.


    At the moment when the steel bar poked over, Tang Qi suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the car drove towards the rear of the truck next to him, hissing! The violent friction sound scratched several very obvious scratches on the glass, sparks jumped on it, and the body tilted violently. Jack Tang and the ancient wind all hit the door on the right and screamed.


    Tang Qi kept turning the steering wheel and the car swayed around to avoid the impact of the car in front. The latter car tried to clamp their car inside several times, but they didn''t succeed. The five cars kept fighting on the highway.


    Jack Tang felt that he was going to vomit out and shouted, "Tang Qi, do something! We can''t hold on."


    "What a fool! Do it quickly. I control the car here. You help to destroy the front and rear cars! Don''t cooperate with me and wait here for me to help you? I haven''t grown four hands!" Tang Qi turned the car and calmly looked at the steel bar in front and cut the glass in front of him.


    Gu Feng suddenly realized that he quickly pulled out his pistol and pulled down the window glass: "Jack Tang, in front of you and behind me!"


    "I see." Jack Tang grabbed the pistol and shot together. Unfortunately, the steel bar in front stopped, and all the shots didn''t hit the right place. Jack Tang scolded angrily.


    Gu Feng said, "solve mine first!" he said, aiming at the tires of the front and rear cars.


    Touch, touch! After a few crisp sounds, the tire of a truck behind completely burst, and the engine roared and slid through the nearby intersection. The driver was stunned, and the glass in front of him was broken. Then his eyebrow was hit by the ancient wind, and he was shot dead. The man lay on the tire of the car, and the car tilted across the road, Finally, he suddenly overturned on the body of the last car.


    "Damn, how dare you kill me? Look at my power!" Gu Feng obviously didn''t intend to forget it. There was a machine gun facing the fuel tank. After a while, he heard a sharp explosion.


    A large cloud of smoke rose, and a huge black cloud appeared in the sky. The car on Tang Qi''s side immediately had enough space to retreat, and the car in front could not force them.


    Jack Tang shot the truck next to him again. The truck overturned directly on the side of the road. Now Tang Qi is left to fight alone with the reinforced car. Although the tires on the side of the car were leaked, there were several tires in such a long car. Two of them broke at the back, which didn''t affect his driving. Moreover, the antique wind and Jack Tang shot together, but they were all blocked by mountains of steel bars. The other party is still trying to stab them with steel bars.


    From time to time to a sudden brake, Tang Qi is also very passive.


    Jack Tang cooperated with Gu Feng, but many bullets were fired, and the effect was not significant.


    "Tang Qi, no, it''s blocked by steel bars. Neither of us can hit the car."


    "And there is a sharp turn in front, and there is a big slope below. If he throws all the steel bars on the ground at that place, our car will have an accident."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re really smart. Jack Tang, come and drive. I''ll go out to deal with him."


    "Tang Qi... What are you talking about?"


    "The steel bar is very long, but it also has disadvantages. I''m going to go up this place and get rid of the driver. I can''t let him start when he makes a sharp turn." Tang Qi said. He had opened the door and was ready to go out, and the car was still driving at high speed. Gu Feng and Jack Tang Quan took a breath and were very frightened.


    "Jack, hurry up," Tang Qi shouted.


    Jack Tang quickly climbed over and began to turn the steering wheel. When he saw Tang Qi jump onto the pile of steel bars like a clever leopard, he couldn''t help praising his courage. "I say Gu Feng. Although I always think he is inferior to us, today I still want to say that we are not his opponents. In the long run, Su Hai must be his. Why not take advantage of the opportunity..."


    Now Tang Qi is right in front of them, and the windshield eyes are completely destroyed. At this time, Tang Qi will be forced to death.


    The evil silver in Jack don''s heart began to grow quietly.


    At this time, Gu Feng said, "absolutely not! We''d better kill the desert lion first. Now we can''t do anything without Tang Qi''s help. Maybe they''ll kill us tomorrow. Unless you want to die with them."


    Jack don didn''t speak. He continued to drive, and there was some disdain in the corners of his mouth.


    "Tang Qi naturally knows what may happen to them, and he is also confident. You''d better not do stupid things. Once you dare to do it, I won''t be polite." the antique pistol hit the back of Jack Tang''s head. He still has important things to ask Tang Qi for help. He must not be allowed to die.


    "All right, I see. Look, he''s in the car. Put the gun away and pretend nothing happened."


    At this time, Tang Qi was lying on the fast-moving truck. The car was rushing towards the sharp turn. Tang Qi leaned forward and reached for the door to get in. The other party soon found Tang Qi in the car. The window glass was open, and a black pistol was stretched out to shoot Tang Qi.


    Gu Feng put his head out of the window and shouted, "Tang Qi, be careful!" he said several shots, and the glass was broken into pieces. The other party could only retract his hand. Tang Qi grabbed a steel bar and stabbed it into the driver''s seat while he didn''t dare to do it.


    After a scream, the car lost control and crashed directly into the nearby mountain wall.


    Tang Qi looked back and shouted, "stop!"


    The car immediately stopped. Jack Tang saw the steel bars in the car in front scattered on the ground and bet the road in front completely. Tang Qi also disappeared in the steel bars. After a loud noise, the car in front began to burn


    Gu Feng got out of the car and shouted at the steel bar, "Tang Qi! Are you still alive?"


    Jack Tang got out of the car and looked around. He still had a pistol in his hand. He had made up his mind. When he saw Tang Qi, he immediately got his name, killed Gu Feng, and then put all their deaths on him. At that time, the desert organization will be destroyed by the cops, and they will also die. Isn''t everything all right?


    At this time, Gu Feng had removed the steel bar. He was stunned first, and then turned back to Jack Tang and said, "he''s here! Come here quickly!"


    "I see!" Jack Tang walked over and fired several shots into the steel bar without saying a word. The sparks of bullet and steel bar collision and the sharp sound stunned the ancient wind: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything! He must die, otherwise we will be killed by him in the future." he wanted to check whether Tang Qi was dead. He stretched out his neck and saw that there was no one in it.


    He shouted, "what''s going on? Where are the people!"


    "People are here. Do you want to kill me, Jack Tang?" Tang Qi''s voice sounded behind him.


    Jack Tang trembled and scolded, "ancient wind, you pit me! You pit me!"


    "You really want to kill Tang Qi. You want to die yourself." Gu Feng said coldly. Tang Qi walked around to Jack Tang and patted him in the face: "do you hate me so much?"


    "Tang Qi, you''ve ruined my business and made me lose so much money. Do you think I don''t hate you? If you''re a man, let me go and we''ll continue the competition."


    The old wind scolded, "it''s shameless. If you want to kill someone, you''re not allowed to be killed?"


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "forget it, it''s useless for me not to talk to a mentally retarded. Hurry up, the car will explode. As for his life, I''ll keep it for the time being. Let''s see what happens."


    Jack Tang''s eyes turned wildly at this time. He knew that the situation was critical. Even if Tang Qi didn''t kill me, Gu Feng wouldn''t let go. He must start first. As soon as the pistol was thrown at Tang Qi and Gu Feng, he would shoot.


    Touch! Touch! Two shots were fired. Jack Tang was shot twice on the shoulder. Gu Feng had long found something wrong, so he shot in advance. After the gunshot, Jack Tang hummed and lay on the ground, his fingers trembling, his eyes kicking, and the pistol flew out. Gu Feng wanted to end Jack Tang directly: "it''s a disaster to keep it."


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "forget it, I think he should know the lesson now. Bitches have their own days. Let''s go."


    "But such a bitch will kill you if she has a chance. You are so kind, you will be unlucky in the end." Gu Feng looked at Tang Qi helplessly.


    Tang Qi smiled: "this is his business. Can I climb him?"


    Gu Feng scolded, then took the pistol and walked forward with Tang Qi.


    Jack Tang scolded in pain: "damn ancient wind, I won''t forget this hatred! Wait for me."


    Groping for help, he grabbed his cell phone and wanted to ask for help, but suddenly a bullet came from the direction of the car and hit Jack Tang in the middle of the eyebrow. It turned out that the driver didn''t die just now. He killed him with a pistol. Jack Tang fell to the ground without saying a word. Then the car exploded and both sides died together.


    Tang Qi and Gu Feng can only go there on foot because they can''t get through by car.


    At first they didn''t know what happened to Jack Tang, but not long after Gufeng''s men came to clean up the mess, they still found his death and called Gufeng.


    Gu Feng was not surprised: "well, tell Jack Tang''s men the news and let him collect their bodies. The desert lion organization is really cruel."


    "Yes, we know."


    Gu Feng hung up the phone and smiled at Tang Qi: "now the pass must be mine. If he is destroyed, the pass will be given to you. How about going to collect diamonds together?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know how many people''s blood donations are stained on your diamonds. I won''t do it."


    "Hum! It''s true that different people don''t conspire with each other. Let''s go!" the ancient wind roared forward.


    Now that the pass is bound to come, his heart to attack the desert organization is gradually weakened, and his dissatisfaction with Tang Qi is increasing day by day.


    Tang Qi said to himself that we should make a mess of it anyway, but we can''t let the ancient wind know that I did it.


    He decided to discuss with Ye Lan and others after the matter was over and let the people above stop them from carrying out the so-called charity activities.

 Chapter 342

    Tang Qi and Gu Feng walked to the rose garden to find the boss of the desert lion, but when they arrived at the villa where he lived, they found that the villa was already burning out of shape.


    Gu Feng was stunned, then ran to Tang Qi in a daze and said in surprise: "what''s going on? Why are they all burning!"


    "No way, we don''t have a car. We can''t beat him, so he must have slipped away." Tang Qi spread his hands and said in an indifferent manner.


    "Could someone have killed him? How can you be so sure that this man is not dead?"


    Tang Qi looked at the ancient style like an idiot, then smiled and said, "if he was killed so easily, he would not be the leader of the desert lion."


    Gu Feng was speechless by Tang Qi. He could only watch the fire engine rush to the fire site and stare at the firefighters as if they were concerned.


    Not long after, several firefighters ran out of it, driving a man and shouting, "find an ambulance!"


    Tang Qi hurried over and looked carefully at the injured man in his twenties. His face was black, his lips were purple, and his burns had exceeded 60%. It seemed very serious.


    "Where''s your boss? Where is he?" Tang Qi said. He pressed his shoulder, put a slight force on his hand, and an electric current flowed into his body, so that he could wake up temporarily.


    The man raised his head and said vaguely, "it''s fucking sure to sign now."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Tang Qi leaned down and wanted to hear what he said, but the man was unconscious again. Tang Qigang wanted to work again, but as soon as he looked up, he saw two firefighters staring at him and said in a bad tone: "what do you want? Save people here? Don''t you know?"


    Tang Qi quickly raised his hands and said with a smile, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, please."


    Wouldn''t it be troublesome to treat me as a arsonist? He can only let two people pass.


    Recalling what the man said, Tang Qi frowned: "sign? Yes, I have one too." when he helped the horse team leader catch the little bastard a few days ago, he happened to get the sign outside the temple.


    "Is that why this man is so unlucky? No!"


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he felt a chill. "Bah!" Tang Qi spat at himself fiercely, saying that bad spirits are not good spirits. It''s not good to curse himself like this.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw what Gu Feng was talking about holding the phone, so he walked in his direction.


    The voice of the ancient wind was very anxious: "yes! That''s it. Hurry up and buy me all those equipment. I''m going to Africa soon. I''ll keep my tickets and hotels secret. I''ll arrange some good players to tell... Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Gu Feng immediately hung up when he saw Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi was a little unhappy because he overheard his phone.


    Tang Qi was still smiling and said, "I have said that all those diamonds are stained with blood. There is a lot of blood on your hands. Do you have to mix with this muddy water?"


    "Tang Qi, if you follow me, I won''t be stingy. I''ll give you everything that should be given. I''m willing to give you six or four. How about? Am I sincere enough? Go with me!" Gu Feng said sincerely.


    Because he knows Tang Qi''s treasure detection ability. If he follows himself, he must get half the result with twice the effort, which is easier than bringing a hundred people.


    Tang Qi shook his head firmly, "no! I won''t go, and I don''t want you to go."


    Gu Feng''s face became very ugly after brushing. After a while, he waved his hand and said, "forget it! Different ways don''t work together. Since you don''t go, don''t interfere in this matter. You still have so many things you don''t do. Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "It''s terrible to speak, but I just saved your life." Tang Qi turned his mouth and was obviously dissatisfied with the old wind''s words.


    But Gu Feng sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''m the one who knows how to repay kindness. I''ve decided not to compete with you for the post of chairman of the antique Association, so let''s meet each other." he said and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "It is indeed a wise move for you to withdraw from the competition for the chairman. You could not have won."


    "You... You are..."


    Tang Qisi ignored the anger of the ancient style and said with a smile, "by the way, one more thing, I hope you can return the bar street to Hua Jintao."


    "You''re pretty good at taking an inch. Sure enough, having a daughter is easy to talk."


    Gu Feng has scolded Hua Jintao countless times. It''s really immoral to use Hua Rongyue as bait to seduce Tang Qi to help you do things! I should have killed you before I knew it!


    Tang Qi was a little helpless about the ancient style and said faintly, "it''s reasonable for you to rob his territory? I don''t care about your previous gratitude and resentment. Now I''ll tell you. If you don''t agree, I''ll rob it back. It''s up to you to fight or do it with yourself!"


    Gu Feng''s anger burns in his heart, but it still doesn''t happen after all, because Jack Tang is dead now. The most important thing now is to guard against the counterattack of desert lions. At present, he can''t be bold against Tang Qiming, otherwise he will be in big trouble. It''s just a street. How much money can he have? So he also agreed to Tang Qi''s request.


    "OK! I''ll give you this face, but Tang Qi, listen, I have given you what I should give back, and I don''t owe you anything in the future. Don''t pressure me as a lifesaver, let alone destroy my trip to Africa, otherwise I''m not polite!" Gu Feng brushed his sleeve angrily.


    Tang Qi was not surprised at the change of his attitude. He and ancient customs used to make use of each other. Besides, he didn''t suffer a loss this time. Go ahead. Naturally, I have confidence to destroy all of you one by one.


    At this time, there was a loud noise behind Tang Cheng. The shelf of the whole villa had collapsed and fell heavily on the ground. The people around the fire extinguisher were frightened and shouted back. Tang Qi looked at the fire again, and then left. At the same time, I meditated that next time, I must meet him.


    Tang Qi didn''t go home, but went directly to the bar street to find the sea monster. As soon as he arrived nearby, he saw many bars hanging lanterns outside. It was very red and festive. Tang Qi was stunned and took a special look at the calendar on his mobile phone.


    "No, is it the Chinese New Year Festival? I don''t know?"


    When Tang Qi was wandering around, he suddenly saw the sea monster coming face to face and went straight to Tang Qi: "brother, are you coming?"


    The sea monster was dressed in a black suit and Cheng Liang''s leather shoes. It was a pity that it was as beautiful as a door panel. Tang Qi didn''t say anything and pointed to the lanterns on both sides.


    The sea monster immediately realized, "this is the bar street here is going to change owners, so the boss hung lanterns to celebrate Mr. Hua''s return to power in order to show his loyalty."


    "It''s really stupid to do so."


    The sea monster grinned and said, "others don''t know. I know it''s all your credit."


    "So soon?"


    The sea monster smiled and said, "the most important thing now seems to be something else, so I don''t have the energy to manage this bar street. I think he must give you a favor."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "yes, this man can really put on airs. However, Hua Jintao should be happy? Face is back."


    "Of course he was happy, but..." the sea monster seemed to stop talking.


    Tang Qimei picked his head and said, "is there anything you can''t say between you and me?"


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink and I''ll talk to you slowly." the sea monster took Tang Qi into any bar.


    The scale here is average, and the decoration inside is similar. On the contrary, all the waitresses inside are wearing small skirts that are almost transparent. It''s very eye-catching to deliver wine among the crowd, so there are many customers who come here with admiration.


    Tang Qi once came here with sea monsters. He remembered that the boss here had a very bad attitude towards sea monsters, but now the owner of the bar street changed back. This guy immediately changed his attitude and won with extra flattery on his face.


    "Mr. sea monster! Please take a seat in the private room. I''ll find you a bottle of super foreign wine. Oh, by the way, we have some new girls here, which is quite..."


    "Don''t be busy, go ahead." the sea monster sat at the bar with a gloomy look on his face.


    The boss left quickly and wisely. Not long ago, someone sent two bottles of very expensive whisky.


    Tang Qi smiled and shook the glass in his hand. "Don''t you like the boss?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not, Mr. Hua said. He asked me to get rid of all the people in the bar street who had a bad attitude towards us, including this one. The assets are confiscated and the people are cleared out. This is also my dilemma now."


    "So cruel?" Tang Qi was stunned and almost didn''t hold the wine glass that was shaking just now.


    "Yes! He said he wanted to make an example of others, that is, he wanted me to drive all disobedient people out of the bar street. I didn''t want to do it. I''m too good. Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated? As a result, he scolded me. If he wasn''t stopped, he might have killed me."


    Tang Qi nodded, thought carefully and said, "I told him you don''t have to touch them for the time being."


    The sea monster nodded. After he had a glass of wine, he put the glass on the table: "in fact, Tang Qi, I don''t want to follow Hua Jintao at all. I''ve always protected the eldest lady. I want to leave here to find her in Yanjing. I don''t want to take care of this bar street. Take care of it."


    "Poof!" Tang Qi didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine, almost all of it gushed out, choking him all the time. "What nonsense do you say? How can I manage this? Besides, can Hua Jintao promise?"


    The sea monster sneered: "what ability does he have to manage the bar street? If it weren''t for you, he might have died. I just don''t like him..."


    "Well!" Tang Qi quickly coughed and stopped his words. There may be people around Hua Jintao. The sea monster is obviously dead.


    The sea monster smiled gently and stopped talking. He had been drinking muggy wine. Tang Qi thought about how to persuade Hua Jintao. His eyes unconsciously scanned the beautiful women on the dance floor.


    The woman was facing Tang Qi on the side. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a red patent leather skirt. Her black long straight hair hung around her waist like a waterfall. In front of her stood a man wearing rivets. Her hair was red and white, and her eyes kept looking at her figure.


    "No, this woman seems to be..." Tang Qi frowned. Why does this woman look so familiar?


    The sea monster shook his hand in front of Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? What''s the matter with your face?"


    "I''ll come as soon as I go." Tang Qi changed his face and went through the crowd.


    At this time, the flower headed man had grabbed the girl''s wrist and said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    "Well, I''m so happy."


    "Come with me. I''ll make you happier."


    The flower headed man pulled her in the direction of the back door. He was so proud that he finally got it. If I could get such a beautiful girl, my friends would be jealous.

 Chapter 343

    The girl smiled, twisted her waist and said, "where are you taking me to be happy?"


    "You''ll know later." the flower headed man touched his trouser pocket as he walked. The overpowering spray in it was ready. The chick was stupid. She had never seen the world and was the easiest to get it!


    They came to the dark alley corridor. The girl''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor tiles and made a clucking sound. She saw that the four sides were so gloomy and worried: "it''s terrible here. There''s nothing fun."


    "Who said, I''ll let you go to heaven in a minute." the flower headed man grabbed the spray in his hand and then sprayed it on the girl, but who knew it was a big fist to meet him. Touch! The blow made the bridge of the loser''s nose collapse, and the blood gushed out, and the spray in his hand was turned in a direction by the other party.


    The flower head man shouted in pain, "what do you want?"


    The girl suddenly looked cold and said with a smile, "of course, it''s your fault!" Pooh! At the spray, the flower headed man first smelled a faint smell, and then his eyes felt a very stinging feeling. He fell directly to the ground and shouted for help.


    The girl giggled: "it''s time! Do you think my mother is so easily fooled?"


    Who knows, the flower headed man became angry and suddenly pulled out a knife from his waist and stabbed her in the lower abdomen: "I''ll fight with you!"


    The girl hurried back a few steps, but the heel of her foot stabbed into the crack of the brick. She stumbled, screamed and fell back, and the loser''s knife cut her skirt and stabbed her thigh.


    Seeing that something was about to happen, a dark figure flew from the side, grabbed the girl''s waist, kicked the loser''s wrist, and the knife fell to the ground with a bang. The flower head man twisted a few times and finally stopped moving.


    The girl looked at someone in shock and said, "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi looked into her eyes very seriously and said, "Ye Xuan, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but you shouldn''t eat my tofu with such serious eyes." it turned out that Tang Qi was talking to Ye Xuan while gently touching her waist, but ye Xuan grabbed the back of his hand and pulled it down.


    Tang Qi saw that the trick had been exposed, so he had to smile. "I''m just kidding. Anyway, you usually pack tightly. It''s really good to see your figure."


    "Bah! You''re just a big wave." Ye Xuan said, tying up his hair. She seldom dresses like this and is very uncomfortable. So he took off the rivet coat of the flower headed man on the ground and put it on himself. Strange clothes added a bit of wild beauty to her.


    Tang Qi glanced at the flower headed man on the ground: "Why are you looking for him?"


    "He is a famous little boy who uses spray to fainten a girl to do something bad, so I will catch him and teach him a lesson."


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. How can a person like you make a fool of yourself? Tell me, what is this person related to?" Tang Qi looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan was stunned at first, then sighed and said, "I really can''t help you! Well, I''ll tell you."


    She came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Qili frowned: "this little bastard has something to do with the gold cost case?"


    "That''s right! We found out that this guy always sells some anesthetics and steals things for a living, but I don''t know why he has become rich recently. We saw that he has been going in and out of various gold stores, so we suspect that he knows the inside story. We''re going to take him back for interrogation and find out together."


    Tang Qi glanced at the flower headed man lying on the ground and said, "I don''t think he will say."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said proudly, "don''t worry about this. We naturally have our way to let him speak. Even the dead can''t run away."


    "Er... Are you sure?" Tang Qi patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and motioned her to look at the flower headed man. "This guy seems dead."


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and then quickly ran to the flower headed man. He found that his face was pale and his lips were bloodless. He gently pressed the artery on his neck with his hand and found that he was dead as Tang Qi said.


    "What''s going on? Did someone just start while we were talking?" Ye Xuan looked up at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi shook his head, squatted down, and picked up the jar of spray, shaking it vigorously. "I''m afraid the poison is in it."


    Ye Xuan was very nervous: "how could this be possible? This medicine can was originally used to spray me, but I used it to spray him just easily..."


    "That is to say, in fact, someone wants to kill you and frame it on him, but because of your strong skills, he was killed by himself." Tang Qi pondered, but he already thought of the worst result in his heart.


    "I approached him on purpose. We planned the whole thing secretly. Who would know in advance?"


    "Have you forgotten what I said to you? There are people around Jin boxue who are undercover. I''m afraid they don''t want you to check it out, so they arranged it like this. There are not a few people who are sensitive to ecstasy. Even if they are caught by the police, they will only think it''s obscene and can''t think of gold counterfeiting." Tang Qi calmly analyzed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak for a long time. I''m afraid the flower head man didn''t know about it. If she died, she would only think it was an accident.


    "I''ll call Mr. Jin now! You must tell him about it." knowing the seriousness of the consequences, ye Xuan hurried to call Jin boxue.


    But Tang Qi stopped her, "no, although we know it now, it''s groundless. If we tell Mr. Jin, we will scare the snake. How can the people who can undercover around him be ordinary people? Be careful, we can''t do anything, but hurt Mr. Jin."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, ye Xuan frowned and finally had to make a helpless compromise. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll just tell my sister."


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to know what Jin boxue does?" Tang Qidu just thought he was a famous antique and a famous celebrity in Yanjing, which should be the same as the Chu family. But he seems to have his shadow in every big case.


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment, and then frankly said, "he is actually a general leader in charge of cultural relics protection. I can''t tell you in detail what position it is. You are his grandson-in-law. Can''t you ask yourself?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself that he had never accepted me and Mickey. I''d better wait until I''ve accomplished some major things and ask him.


    At this time, the sea monster came over and said, "Tang Qi, why don''t you come back? Why is old four here?"


    "Do you know him?" Tang Qi walked over.


    "Yes, his name is Lao Si. Everyone in our bar street knows him. But how did he... Die!" the sea monster surprised the man up and stared at Ye Xuan: "did you do it?"


    Ye Xuan hurriedly said, "it''s not me, it''s an accident."


    "No matter what it is, our brother can''t disappear in vain. You have made it clear to me!" he strode towards Ye Xuan''s direction and was stopped by Tang Qi: "it''s great that you know him. I have something to tell you."


    "But this woman..."


    "She is my wife. She will never harm others. Trust me."


    Ye Xuan blushed and complained, "who''s your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had taken the sea monster to one side and quickly told him the matter. Of course, he skipped Jin''s erudition and didn''t say: "so although he died in her hand, he basically killed himself."


    "So it is! He has something to do with the fake gold. I was so rude just now. Please forgive me, sister-in-law. I really deserve it!" the sea monster is quite straightforward and says anything, so ye Xuan is not angry.


    Ye Xuan asked someone to dispose of the body, and the three returned to the bar together. Tang Qi began to ask Lao Si who he had been in close contact with recently.


    "It''s better to be the kind of rich and powerful bastards who usually hook up three and four." Tang Qi thought for a moment to avoid the sea monster talking about the messy relationship, which would be a headache.


    "I''ve seen him have a close relationship with someone. I often see him drinking with that person in a bar, and he is indeed forthright. They spend a lot of money every time. They always call each other brothers. Most of the time, they spend money, and you know this person."


    Tang Qi was stunned, "who do I know?"


    "Zhong Yaxin''s father, Zhong Zishan."


    "No! I remember her father''s name doesn''t seem to be that now."


    "Zhong Zishan is his real name." Ye Xuan immediately continued, "if it was Zhong Zishan, I''ve heard of it. Fifteen years ago, there was a gold swap case in Mingzhu city. The latest gold in the largest gold store was replaced by gold greedy for fake goods. If customers didn''t find them, they didn''t know it at all."


    Tang Qi didn''t remember the case mentioned by Ye Xuan at all. After all, he was still young at that time, and his contact with antiques was also in recent months. Ye Xuan gave him a good explanation.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s explanation, Tang Qi suddenly realized: "it turns out that gold counterfeiting began so many years ago."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan sighed and said, "maybe because of this, the business of this gold store can''t go on and soon disappeared. Zhong Zishan should have changed his name and went to Yanjing at that time, and established Zhong''s jewelry group to continue to make money."


    Zhong Yaxin''s father always gives Tang Qi the impression that he likes to take advantage of small things. There is no doubt about such things. But whether he bought a fake without knowing it or on purpose is unknown.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the sea monster was also surprised. Then he slowly said, "Tang Qi, be careful what you want to ask, and his daughter. If you don''t do well, you will break up."


    "I understand." Tang Qi leaned back in his chair and sighed. It seems that the gold fraud must be solved as soon as possible.


    Although the old four is gone, the clue is quite good.


    After drinking the wine, ye Xuan said goodbye to Tang Qi and the sea monster at the door: "I''ll tell my sister what to do. I''ll see you when you run for president of the antique Association."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK! All three of you sisters are coming."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t let us go." Ye Xuan smiled and waved her hand, and soon disappeared into the night.


    At this time, the sea monster said to Tang Qi, "I have to go, too."


    "You go home?"


    "No! I''m going to Yanjing. I can''t stay on this street."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re exaggerating. You can do whatever you want. Can''t you be angry with Hua Jintao?"

 Chapter 344

    The sea monster sighed deeply and said, "when you were away just now, he called several more times and asked me to deal with these people. I don''t want to offend people or be a thug. In short, take care, Tang Qi. We''ll see you later." the sea monster said and left quickly.


    Tang Qi is quite dissatisfied with Hua Jintao. How can this man be so narrow-minded that his horizons are not even as good as those of ancient customs and Jack Tang? No wonder he can''t even keep a street. If he is willing to die, he will die. I don''t care!


    But are these street bosses going to be unlucky? Tang Qi asked brother long to spread the news that Hua Jintao was going to harm them, told them to be careful, and then left here by himself.


    In a dark alley, a man came out at this time. He called Hua Jintao: "Sir, you''re right. The sea monster has been with Tang Qi all night. They don''t know what they said. Do you want us to check?"


    Hua Jintao snorted and said with a smile, "no, what can the sea monster say? I must hope to divide the power of the bar street equally. They are not the only ones who have been thinking about me."


    "Sir, what are we going to do? Kill them all?"


    "Tang Qi put it first. It''s still useful for me to keep it. Be sure to get rid of the sea monster! Otherwise I''ll die in his hands sooner or later."


    "Yes! We understand. We''ll do it right away."


    Hua Jintao hung up the phone with a cruel face. "Don''t blame me, sea monster. Those who achieve great things are informal. You and Tang Qi are so good that I won''t kill you. Everyone has gone to him."


    The sea monster took a taxi and went straight to the railway station. He didn''t have much money with him, so he couldn''t take a plane and didn''t want to go back to get the money. Nine times out of ten, Hua Jintao''s people had been there and were ready to do it.


    But when the car was half way through, at the intersection, the taxi was entangled by a large truck full of gravel. The driver kept trying to get rid of the car, but it was always in hot pursuit.


    "Shit! Is this car sick?" the driver scolded angrily.


    The sea monster immediately knew it was bad and hurriedly told the driver: "turn right quickly. There is a path over there, and the cart can''t pass!"


    The driver quickly agreed and made a rapid right turn, but a jeep in front seemed to know their purpose and cut across to block their direction. The sea monster pushed open the door and prepared to jump on the way. At this moment, the stone fragments on the car crashed down together.


    The taxi directly became a piece of junk. All the passers-by thought it was an accident. They were surprised and surrounded it in twos and threes. The jeep saw that it had succeeded and left quickly.


    Hua Jintao answered the phone in the office, and then smiled proudly: "good! Well done, I must find his body and bury it well. He is my right hand. It''s impossible not to do something about face."


    They began to catch all the stones, but they only found the bloody driver, but the sea monster disappeared.


    "What should I do? Why don''t people have a shadow?"


    "Hurry up, or the boss won''t let us go!" everyone knows very well that Hua Jintao won''t let them go, sea monsters and even Tang Qi. These people stayed up all night and began to look for the figure of the sea monster like a headless fly. Make sure he has been killed.


    Completely unaware of this, Tang Qi returned to the villa. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned, and then hehe smiled: "what is this? Is this doing performance art?"


    It turned out that Mickey, Shen Jiajia and Zhang Yaxin were sitting on the sofa counting a lot of money together. Money is still everywhere on the ground and table. Ten million bills are piled up like hills. The scene is very spectacular. Accompanied by beautiful women and countless banknotes, this is what every man is looking forward to.


    Tang Qi was no exception. He smiled and walked over: "I should take a picture. This is a good time to show off my wealth."


    Mickey smiled and waved her hand: "don''t be kidding. Come and count the money for us."


    "What is the situation?"


    "It''s all your money. Didn''t you gamble on the Internet that Mickey won? So you made such a lot of money. Because this gambling is illegal, the other party gave you cash. We''re going to find out and give you the money."


    "No, then just give it to everyone. Why are you so serious." Tang Qi yawned lazily. Obviously he didn''t care about it at all.


    "That won''t work. We should take things seriously."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''m starving. Get me some food quickly."


    "Oh, good." Shen Jiajia quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Qi first pushed aside a stack of banknotes, and then sat on the sofa. He thought of Zhong Zishan, and then kept looking at Zhong Yaxin. How did he tell her about it? Will it increase her psychological pressure.


    Tang Qi''s eyes looked at her for a moment, which gave Zhong Yaxin an ominous feeling. Reluctantly smiled at Tang Qi, "what are you doing? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "In fact, I really want to tell you about your father..." after thinking about it, Tang Qi still stopped talking.


    "You say? Your expression is very strange. Is it my father who wants money from you again?" Zhong Yaxin said anxiously.


    "No!" Tang Qi thought for a long time and didn''t know how to speak.


    Mickey looked at their faces, spit out her tongue, quickly stood up and said, "do you think it''s inconvenient for me to be here? I went upstairs first. You talk slowly."


    Seeing Mickey slowly go upstairs, Tang Qi is ready to show off with Zhong Yaxin: "I am actually..."


    At this time, the door bell rang on the gate, and then there was a bang on the door. The other party was obviously very worried.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhong Zishan rushed in and shouted, "daughter, something''s wrong!"


    His face was full of panic. He rushed to them and grabbed Zhong Yaxin: "only you can save me this time. Please, my baby daughter!"


    Zhong Yaxin frowned in pain and hurriedly said, "Dad, please be light. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhong Zishan''s eyes suddenly straightened. He had noticed the money in the room. His eyes suddenly brightened. Then he flew over, hugged Zhong Yaxin in his arms, and laughed loudly: "good, good! It''s my good daughter. I didn''t have to worry so much if I knew you had so much money. It''s great. Help me install this quickly."


    Several black lines crossed Mickey''s face: "is uncle Zhong all right? Why is it like this when you see money."


    Zhong Yaxin was very angry at this time. After breaking away from Zhong Zishan, she said discontentedly, "Dad, what are you doing? The money is not ours, but Tang Qi''s. why do you want it for yourself?"


    "You are the person he likes, so his money is yours? Your father will be forced to go to prison because of his money. Are you still pretending to be dignified here? Your daughter is really ignorant." Zhong Zishan said that at this time, but his eyes were still shining at the money on the table.


    Mickey wanted to stop him, but Tang Qi pulled her: "don''t worry about him. I''ll see what he wants."


    Zhong Zishan looked up at Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, I really need this money now. You can lend them to me for a period of time."


    Tang Qi could not deny that he had been looking at Zhong Zishan.


    "Dad, don''t do this. I''m really angry." Zhong Yaxin threw all his money back on the sofa.


    Zhong Zishan sneered and said, "everyone says that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. I understand today. I don''t owe it, and my daughter doesn''t have a good face to me."


    Zhong Yaxin felt puzzled. "Dad, is something wrong with you? You can tell me."


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m just asking you, Tang Qi, whether you will give the money or not."


    Zhong Yaxin said first, "no! This is not my money. I can''t give it to you."


    "OK, OK! You unfilial daughter..." Zhong Zishan suddenly raised his palm and seemed to want to hit Zhong Yaxin''s face.


    But after hesitating for a while, I finally couldn''t fight. Look up and sigh, it seems very sad.


    Tang Qi walked over, pressed Zhong Zishan''s shoulder and threw him aside: "you''d better take a break first."


    Zhong Zishan fell on the sofa and gasped: "you have everything. Do you know how difficult my situation is now?"


    "No, isn''t your business doing well?" Mickey said curiously.


    "How can you ladies who live in dignity know my difficulties?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "what happened to you?"


    Zhong Zishan turned to Tang Qi: "if you want to marry my daughter, you must help me find a way, or the money will be regarded as a bride price for my daughter. I won''t let her marry another man in the future. What do you think?"


    Mickey was very angry: "are you selling your daughter? It''s outrageous!"


    Zhong Yaxin snorted, biting her lips and thinking.


    Tang Qi said, "she is not a tool used by you. Don''t say such nonsense. I have to know what''s going on before I can help you."


    Zhong Yaxin also said, "tell me about it, Dad. Please don''t make trouble for each other."


    Zhong Zishan took out his cigarette and didn''t speak. He smoked a whole one at a time, choking and coughing all the time. Although Zhong Yaxin didn''t speak, he just knew that something big must have happened this time.


    Tang Cheng was not in a hurry. If you didn''t tell me, I didn''t ask. Leaning over there, he grabbed a newspaper and opened it.


    It was quiet. After a while, Zhong Zishan sighed, "well, I''ll just say it."


    Tang Cheng flipped through the newspaper and gave a cry.


    Zhong Zishan bowed his head and said, "in fact, I''ve been doing a gold cost business recently, but I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know at the beginning. It was adding a kind of Er metal to gold..."


    I thought everyone would be surprised, but when I looked up, I found that everyone looked calm, even my daughter.


    This time it was Zhong Zishan''s turn to be very surprised: "do you already know?"


    "What do you say? Do you really think we know nothing about you?" Tang Qi threw the newspaper aside and looked at him coldly.


    Zhong Zishan reluctantly smiled: "well, you are really well-informed. In the end, I am too naive."


    "We''re worth it. I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Go on."

 Chapter 345

    Zhong Zishan''s mood became a little excited: "because I put all my money on the gold. I wanted to buy a large number and make a lot of money. As a result, I gave my money, and the other party suddenly disappeared. There was no goods!"


    "Oh, it''s black eating black. I took your money, but all the goods were stolen?" Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, the other party did it cleanly. I really can''t guard against it."


    Zhong Yaxin''s face was pale and his eyes were angry. He always thought that his father was only deceived to sell fake gold. Who knows that he is not only an insider, but also wants to make a lot of money!


    Seeing Zhong Yaxin''s angry appearance, Shen Jiajia and Mickey quickly advised him, "calm down. Tang Qi can help you. Don''t do this."


    Zhong Yaxin went straight to her father and suppressed her anger: "please tell me honestly how much money you bought?"


    Zhong Zishan avoided his daughter''s gaze, bowed his head and said, "in fact, there''s not much..."


    "To tell you the truth, how much is it?"


    Zhong Zishan finally said, "I thought that the more I bought, the more I could earn. I took all my money out. Now I am penniless. I am penniless except for a little working capital and dry stocks in those jewelry companies. I''m sorry."


    This sentence of sorry is sincere.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "well, you have learned a lesson."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are pale. How much money did this guy take out!


    Zhong Zishan didn''t even want his life in order to make money. Tang Qi frowned and looked at Zhong Zishan. The old guy has been speculating for so many years, even taking his own benefits. Finally, God has an eye to punish him.


    Zhong Zishan also went out of his way and continued: "in addition to these money, I also borrowed $8 million in usury. I think if I can buy gold with 100 million, I can change hands and earn four times. At that time, I can stop. Who knows that fate has made people like this."


    Zhong Yaxin simply doesn''t know what language to use to say his father.


    "Dad, did I say that? I don''t need you to earn much money. I just want my family to be safe. If you can''t do anything against the law, why don''t you just listen." she didn''t want to blame Zhong Zishan, but she couldn''t forgive him. He turned his back and left two lines of clear tears on his face.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey held Zhong Yaxin''s hand one by one. It was cold and still shaking gently.


    "Zhong Yaxin..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I don''t care." Zhong Yaxin smiled at the two girls.


    "But you..."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Any problem that can be solved with money will never have a problem. Trust me, Zhong Yaxin."


    Zhong Yaxin glanced at Tang Qi and nodded seriously. Now the only person he can rely on is him.


    Tang Qi picked up a pile of banknotes and threw them to Zhong Zishan: "what did usury say?"


    "The other party wants me to pay back the money today, otherwise they will change hands with my jewelry company, and they will replace me as the boss." Zhong Zishan said this with a mockery on his face. He didn''t expect to have such trouble.


    As for how to be fooled, in fact, he deserved it. The middleman who provided gold, whom Zhong Zishan had been contacting, died in a car accident last week, so Zhong Zishan had to contact other sellers.


    "Car accident?" Tang Qi was surprised when he heard what he said. It seems that the man selling fake gold is also very cautious. Knowing that we are investigating this matter, he directly eliminated many insiders. Who is the other party?


    Zhong Zishan continued: "to tell you the truth, I have also operated the fake gold business for many years, so I still had a way at that time. I contacted a guy who said he knew the previous supplier and took me to the warehouse."


    The price offered by the other party was 10% lower than the previous one, otherwise Zhong Zishan would not be so crazy. At that time, everything was going well when fireworks paid. Who knows, after Zhong Zishan hit the money, he found that the goods were directly gone in the warehouse!


    "At that time, I personally inspected it, and it took no more than an hour! So many goods in the warehouse disappeared. I hurriedly tried to transfer the money, but all my money was stolen, and I had nothing..." Zhong Zishan leaned against the sofa and repeated the last sentence, paralyzed there like a bone, his eyes decayed, All he loved in his life was money. This time it really hit him.


    Tang Qi said, "in this way, the other party just wants to cheat you. They don''t give the goods and take the money."


    "Yes! He has made up his mind that I dare not report. Even if I report such a large amount of money and find the murderer, I will go to jail. Besides, I was wanted by Mingzhu city for fraud! Now I''m really going to be finished." Zhong Zishan burst into tears and snot.


    His phone rang. He grabbed it and looked very nervous: "it''s usury asking for money!"


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly said, "Dad, you turn yourself in with me! At least the police will protect you. Tang Qi knows the horse captain..."


    "No! I can''t go to jail. I''m a famous businessman. If I go in, it''ll be over. If so, I''d rather die!"


    "Dad!" Zhong Yaxin shouted anxiously, "calm down, Tang Qi, help me persuade him."


    Tang Qi pressed Zhong Zishan''s shoulder with one hand, then easily picked up his mobile phone and directly pressed the answer button.


    The other party''s voice crackled and came in: "what''s the matter, chief executive? You''ve only answered the phone for so long. Are you busy running?"


    Tang Qi said, "hehe, why are we running well in suhai?"


    The other party was stunned. It was estimated that he was determining whether he had hit the wrong number: "who are you?"


    "Who am I to take care of your shit? You don''t have to say superfluous nonsense. Since you want money, you can directly talk about money."


    "OK! You have seed. He owes us $8 million plus interest of $2 million. Send the money right away. Yuhua company. He knows the address."


    "Pay attention to your words in the future, for fear that others don''t know you are a hooligan?" Tang Qi didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he hung up the phone. The other party was so angry that he almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    "Who is better than us?"


    Zhong Yaxin was hard to say at this time: "Tang Qi, the other party wants 10 million. Do you really want to give it?"


    "Your father doesn''t have to pay back the money he owes. Usury can''t be provoked. Just give them the money." Tang Qi said.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey have no doubt, but Zhong Yaxin just feels sorry for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "money is not a problem. Smile at me and I''ll help you solve all the problems."


    Zhong Yaxin reluctantly smiled, "thank you, Tang Qi." there were several crystal tears on her long eyelashes.


    "Don''t be silly." Tang Qi comforted Zhong Yaxin for a while, and then went to see his father-in-law: "let''s go."


    "You go! You are my sole agent. I don''t want to go. I''m really uncomfortable."


    "Hehe, you can find it easy. I want to ask you another thing. What''s the name of the liar who supplies you?"


    Zhong Zishan''s eyes twinkled: "he, he... In fact, he is not a liar..."


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "don''t you tell me now? When is it? Don''t you want Tang Qi to help you?"


    "Well, I said. Don''t be angry. That man is Wei Zifeng."


    Tang Qi and others said together, "how could it be him!" this guy ran away secretly since he was sent to the hospital last time. Until now, there is no news. Unexpectedly, he is doing this!


    Zhong Zishan said, "in fact, he has been engaged in this work all the time, but he does it very strictly. Most people don''t know. I worked with him for a long time at that time. I never thought he would cheat me."


    "No wonder we can''t find the murderer. Who knows it''s the thief who calls to catch the thief!" Mickey sneered.


    "The gold in such a big warehouse won''t go away for no reason. I think we should go to the warehouse. So the father-in-law should go with me. First return the money to the usury, and then let''s go to the warehouse to check it." Tang Qi picked him up without waiting for his answer, and then told Zhong Yaxin and others: "put the money in the suitcase."


    "OK." the three girls stuffed all these bills into the car.


    Along the way, Zhong Zishan''s mouth kept saying regret: "I won''t do it in the future, I really won''t do it!"


    "You''d better forget it. Don''t I know you? I''ll die next time I have a chance." Tang Qi said angrily.


    "Good son-in-law, don''t say that about me. I''m actually a very kind person."


    "You know there is something wrong with these gold and it''s called kindness. Don''t you know those Er have side effects for some people? Can you be responsible in case of death?"


    Although Zhong Zishan was scolded by his son-in-law like a grandson, he dared not argue.


    He said to Tang Qi, "actually, son-in-law, if you kill Wei Zifeng, you may not give all his gold to the police?"


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "well, I''ll give you all those things then. Isn''t that good?"


    "Good idea, listen to me." Zhong Zishan whispered, "we can continue to develop this sales network and take the gold..."


    "I''m different from you. Although I love money, I don''t love such dirty money." Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Cough... I''m just talking casually. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Tang Qi thought, it''s all like this. He''s still thinking about the golden idea. It seems that the lesson is not big enough.


    The car drove into a financial street, where both sides of the street are full of large and small lending companies, and Yuhua is one of them. Zhong Zishan told Tang Qi that he often borrows money here.


    "I usually buy goods with loans, then sell them directly, and then give them the principal with interest."


    "Why not use your own money? The interest here is very high."


    "How many people who do big business use their own money now? I mainly think that if there is a problem in business, I will directly take my money and run away with my daughter. Who knows that Wei Zifeng is better at chess, alas!" he thought it was beautiful. Who thought that someone was more treacherous than him and directly let others lose their money.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I still don''t understand why he wanted to hurt you."


    "He just wants to earn several times more money! If he sells these goods several times, he can run away with the money. Don''t I know? It''s estimated that I''m not the only one who was cheated. Now everyone is crazy looking for him. All my people have been sent out, but there''s no news. I don''t know where he''s hiding."

 Chapter 346

    Tang Qi didn''t speak. What he thought was that Wei Zifeng was not a fool. He could really make a lot of money with this method, but the risk was too great. He couldn''t continue to do business in suhai in the future... Did he think he would run away?


    No! This guy wants to leave China with a secret. In this way, the fake gold will be interrupted halfway! Then wait until we don''t notice and make a comeback from other places, like fifteen years?


    "What''s the matter with you? Son-in-law, your face is terrible."


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone, turned the steering wheel and sent a message to the commander of the horse team, telling him that he must hold all the sea, land and air traffic in the Soviet sea and not let Wei Zifeng run away.


    He focused on sending a message and didn''t notice the intersection ahead. A blue Lamborghini came across from the opposite intersection and was about to hit Tang Qi''s car.


    Tang Qi made a quick turn. After a beautiful drift, he stopped and passed the luxury car in front, almost bumping into it.


    As soon as the door of the other party''s car opened, a young man in a high-grade suit got out of the car, with a cigarette in his mouth and swaggered towards Tang Qi. He has a jade ring on his hand and four agate bracelets of different colors on his wrist, which are generally standard for big money. Wearing gold and jade is not as good as wearing jade and agate.


    Tang Qi suddenly laughed when he saw the string of beads. It''s too obvious that it''s fake. Generally, people who know a little about shareholders won''t buy it. It''s rare that he bought it.


    Zhong Zishan hurriedly said, "no, I''ve got him."


    "Who is this man? Such a fool."


    "This is Ding Huai, the son of Ding Jianyun, the boss of Yuhua company. If we offend him, we''ll never have peace in the future."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t he a son of usury? As for you, you''re scared like this?"


    "You don''t understand! The most terrible thing is not his father, but his mother. It is said that the boy''s mother is a very terrible bandit with several human life cases. Neither black nor white dare be contaminated."


    Zhong Zishan took out a piece of paper and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I''d like to know who that guy''s mother is?" Tang Qi asked.


    By this time, the guy had come in a threatening way. The eyes are fierce.


    "I haven''t seen his mother. It''s said that everyone in suhai will hide away from him! It''s over! Son-in-law, you can''t die. I haven''t eaten my daughter''s wedding wine yet."


    At this time, Ding Huai began to knock on the window: "come out! Who dares to hit the car?"


    Zhong Zishan was so frightened that he kept holding Tang Qi''s arm: "let''s go down and apologize."


    "I apologize. You stay here first." Tang Qi said, leisurely pushing open the door and went down.


    Ding Huai was knocking at the window and saw a young man get out of the car, so he looked at him coldly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t knock. You inserted it from the inclined plane. It''s your fault."


    "Oh! Who are you? Who dare to challenge me? Who is your father? Who dare to force me so hard?"


    Ding Huai''s face looked incredible. It''s estimated that the boy hasn''t been cleaned up by me and doesn''t know about human accidents. With a gentle wave of his hand, more than a dozen young people with sticks didn''t know where to come from.


    In the car, Zhong Zishan immediately hid under his seat: "you can''t see me, and I can''t see you..."


    Tang Qisi didn''t care about Ding Huai. She smiled and said, "I''m ashamed. My father is an ordinary poor farmer, but I have a good son. People are afraid of his ability."


    Ding Huai''s face changed, and then sneered, "who''s your son? Tell me."


    "My son''s name is Ding Jianyun."


    Everyone around turned pale. Who is this guy. Dare to scold our boss!


    "Ding Jianyun... I wipe! You scold me in a circle? Teach him a good lesson!" Ding huaiqi gnashed his teeth. He is a dignified young master. Many people have to kneel and lick. This guy dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head. He is tired of living!


    His men are used to bullying people, not to mention facing only a young man with no background? After receiving the order, they beat Tang Qi together. The sticks in their hands went round and round and straight to his shoulder and stomach. Looking at that posture, they wished they could directly beat Tang Qi into meat sauce.


    Ding Huai shouted behind them, "not only do you want to hit people and smash his car, I think he''s so awesome!"


    "Yes, young master!" the gang rushed like vicious dogs.


    Zhong Zishan in the car trembled all over and prayed constantly not to hit himself!


    Tang Qi stood there leisurely. When the group approached, he suddenly stretched out his hand and acted as fast as lightning. The electricity flashed on them. They immediately felt a strong current rushing into their bodies.


    These people suddenly had difficulty breathing and went backward step by step. The people in front suddenly popped out for several meters like a vented ball and hit their partners behind them. Several people all fainted together.


    Everyone under him began to struggle and said, "Ouch! What''s going on? Why can''t I stand up!"


    "Give me a hand, I can''t move!"


    They felt that they could not stand up at all because of the strange force flowing all the time. When they moved a little, they felt unbearable pain in their internal organs and cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Ding Huai shouted, "shit! Are you all rubbish? Don''t you get up quickly!"


    "Young master, we really can''t move!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had come to them and picked up a wooden stick from one''s feet.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I beat you. Dogs stand up to others and help tyrants. I let you go if I don''t beat you?" he quickly beat them on their bodies and shoulders.


    "Look at me!" Ding Huai pulled out a pistol from the back of his waist and aimed it at Tang Qi''s back. Although most people don''t have enough time, it''s just a toy for the young master. After he gets it, he often goes to the shooting range to contact him. He is still very confident in his shooting skills: I''ll take you as the first target. Anyway, my mother and father are also in trouble.


    He was about to pull the trigger, but suddenly he found that the target in front of him had disappeared! Anyone here?


    Ding Huai was looking around. Suddenly he heard someone behind him say coldly, "here."


    "Mom!" Ding Huai shook his hand, and then Tang Qi easily added more pistols. Then he grabbed the butt of the pistol and beat him, and Ding Huai screamed in pain.


    "Let go of me! Help! Kill!"


    Zhong Zishan got out of the car at this time. Seeing that Tang Qi was going to deal with Ding Huai, he was scared to death. Rushed over and hugged Tang Qi''s back: "son-in-law! Don''t fight! As I said, his background is unusual. If you really kill him..."


    Tang Qi sneered, "if I really want his life, can he shout out? I won''t kill him." he kicked Ding Huai''s ass. Ding Huai fell on the ground with several steps, fell a dog and ate shit, and his face just hit the floor tiles on the ground, immediately bleeding.


    Ding Huai points to Zhong Zishan and shouts. Zhong Zishan is too scared to face his eyes. His heart is getting more and more troublesome.


    After a while, he pointed to Tang Qi and said, "if you have the ability, tell me who it is? I must let you lose all your money!"


    "Why did I tell you? Do you deserve to know my name?" Tang Qi''s hand pressed Ding Huai''s shoulder. The guy immediately began to tremble like an electrified fish. His voice was trembling and shouted at the gate.


    "Help me! Help me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you call me dad and I''ll let you go."


    "Dream!"


    Tang Qi had a lot of power in his hand. As soon as the current passed, Ding Huai immediately cried out in pain.


    "Good, call dad. I''ll let you go." Tang Qi deliberately electrified him again and again.


    Ding Huai kept howling and vibrating the sky, but he didn''t shout out.


    He doesn''t have backbone, but now his teeth and tongue are so electric that he can''t speak a word.


    It was so noisy outside that people inside heard it long ago. When they heard that their son suffered losses, someone soon pushed the door out: "what''s the matter, Ding Huai, are you fighting with others again... Ah! What''s the matter? You let my son go!" a middle-aged strong man rushed out, dressed in a high-grade suit and wearing some beads on his hand, which has nothing to do with him.


    He thought his son was bullying others, so he didn''t come forward. Unexpectedly, he began to worry about the opposite. Tang Qi sneered and said, "like father, like son.". This man is Ding Huai''s father, Ding Jianyun.


    Zhong Zishan grabbed Tang Qi and said, "let him go. His father is here. It''s not nice when things get big."


    "OK, I''ll give you a face." Tang Qi said and slapped Ding Huai in the direction of Ding Jianyun.


    They were about to hit everything and shouted together.


    "Dad!"


    "Son! Be careful!" but in the excitement, they finally bumped into each other and fell to the ground together.


    Zhong Zishan rushed over and helped Ding Jianyun and his son to get up: "are you okay? Ouch, I didn''t expect this to happen." he was very angry and stared at Zhong Zishan. You bastard, did you lose face in front of everyone?


    When he saw that Tang Qi was just a young man, he thought he was Zhong Zishan''s subordinate.


    But after all, he''s a businessman and won''t be as direct as his son.


    So Ding Jianyun sneered, "what? Are you dissatisfied with my loan? It''s torture for my son."


    "No! This is a misunderstanding!"


    "Ask your men to apologize to my son immediately, or we won''t have to talk!"


    Tang Qi came up to him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Your son helped others first."


    Ding Huai hurriedly shouted, "who are you talking about..." before he finished, he saw Tang Qi''s gloomy eyes and was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Ding Jianyun said, "OK, you are a young man with great courage. You dare to challenge me in front of me. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Tang Qi, the son-in-law of Zhong Zishan." Tang Qi used to call himself Jack Tang at this time. Unfortunately, he''s gone and can''t help him carry the black pot. Thinking of this, Tang Qi also felt a little funny, so he had an unpredictable smile on his face, but others would only think it was mocking each other.


    "Tang Qi... Tang... Ah! You are..." Ding Jianyun''s face changed greatly, like an electric shock, and jumped up.


    "Are you the Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "is this name very famous?"


    "Can''t be wrong! Young, promising, free and easy, it must be Tang Qi!" Ding Jianyun said excitedly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Huai thought something was wrong.


    Ding Jianyun suddenly turned back and slapped his son: "shut up! Do you know who you offended? Apologize to others quickly!"

 Chapter 347

    "Who can he be? Why did you hit me?" his son felt very wronged and covered his face and muttered.


    Ding Jianyun shouted, "I don''t know what you villain usually does. You must have provoked Tang Qi first."


    "Dad, it''s all his bumpkin..."


    "Shut up! I''ll kick you out!" Ding Huai was puzzled by his father''s words and had to shut up. At this time, Ding Jianyun suddenly smiled and affectionately grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "you are my friend''s life-saving benefactor. I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. I''m really sorry. I''ll let my son make amends for you in person when I have time!"


    Zhong Zishan was very surprised: "Tang Qi, when did you know boss Ding?"


    "I don''t know him. I shouldn''t have seen him." Tang Qi frowned.


    "Oh, I won''t be wrong. You''ll know as soon as I say it. Please go in and say it!" Ding Jianyun affectionately held Tang Qi and let him in. Zhong Zishan and Ding Huai looked at each other and followed each other. It''s inexplicable.


    Ding Jianyun let them into the spacious office, asked the Secretary to pour tea, and then said affectionately, "you don''t know me, but you should know a man named Song Jie?"


    Tang Qi moved in his heart and said with a smile, "why, are you friends with him?"


    "It''s more than just a friend! It''s a life-long friendship. We sworn in many years ago! Our relationship is so good."


    "I haven''t heard of the it," Tang said quietly.


    Ding Jianyun said with a smile, "of course he won''t tell you, because he is a tomb robber. I am a lender. I''m not a world person at all, and he doesn''t want me to be involved. But don''t worry, I know his situation, otherwise I won''t know what you saved them. Do you think so?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "really? I really want to know where Song Jie is now?"


    "Well, I can only say that he is very safe. In fact, he once joked that he would make his daughter and my son into a child and daughter-in-law family, but you can see that my son can only forget if he doesn''t grow up. He can''t spoil other people''s daughters." Ding Jianyun skillfully shifted the topic.


    "Dad, you say that..." Ding Huai seemed to say something.


    Ding Jianyun stopped: "shut up! You have a share in our conversation? It''s reasonable for you not to make progress every day? Get out! I''m annoyed at seeing you!" Ding Huai was very angry and walked out angrily, slamming the gate.


    Ding Jianyun said reluctantly, "look! This is my son! If you didn''t teach him a lesson for me today, I don''t know what to do in the end. You played well, but you can''t teach him for a long time, otherwise I think he can have hope."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not going to teach him a lesson. It has nothing to do with me. Let''s get down to business. The money my father-in-law owes..."


    Ding Jianyun quickly waved his hand: "forget it! What''s this money? Can I take care of him for money if you''re here? It''s only 10 million. I won''t take it. You can keep it for business." this surprised Tang Qi and Zhong Zishan. This guy is so generous. Why don''t you want so much money?


    Zhong Zishan was overjoyed: "really? I didn''t expect you to be so generous, Mr. Ding!"


    "Alas! With the relationship between Tang Qi and my good brother, I can''t ask for money! Just... I''m a little busy. I hope Tang Qi can help me. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Ding Jianyun finally revealed his purpose.


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Zhong Zishan immediately said, "OK! Absolutely no problem. My son-in-law is very powerful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "father-in-law, you promised too early. If what he wants me to do is kill people and set fire to harm heaven and justice, I will do it too?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m definitely not asking you to do anything bad. In fact, I need you to identify some things. I know you are an expert in treasure identification. Song Jie gave them to me before. He explained some jewelry and cultural relics to me as soon as he had time. I''m not good at them and don''t like listening to them. I missed a lot. Now it''s inconvenient for him to come out, I don''t know whether these things are true or false. I can only rely on you. "Ding Jianyun smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded: "in that case, take it out and have a look. I will help you if I can help. I also want to see the treasure Song Jie left you. It must be a peerless treasure."


    "OK! I''ll be right back. Wait a minute!" Ding Jianyun was overjoyed and ran out quickly.


    Zhong Zishan leaned against the sofa and smiled happily: "I didn''t expect that today''s things turned around, because you and I have another 10 million left, son-in-law, you are really my little lucky star." Tang Qi was always silent and his expression was very complex.


    "What''s the matter, son-in-law? Why are you not happy at all?"


    "What''s to be happy about? This guy is full of lies and is not a good man."


    "How could it be? He doesn''t want our money. And you teach his son a lesson when you see that he has offended him."


    Tang Qi looked at Zhong Zishan reluctantly: "can you have all the money in your head? You''re always like this, and you''ll still be cheated in the future." and his son obviously wanted to deny what he said just now. Ding Jianyun was afraid that Ding Huai leaked his mouth and asked him to get out quickly. But Tang Qi was too lazy to tell him that this guy knew nothing but money.


    Zhong Zishan said in surprise, "I still don''t understand how you can see that he lied to you?"


    Tang Qi pointed to his wrist: "see the hand string worn by father and son? It''s colorful."


    "I see. Most rich people wear these things. They are all very valuable."


    "Hum! It''s all fakes. It''s estimated that he was cheated by some old monk in Putuo temple. Song Jie is a tomb robber, and no jewelry can escape his eyes. If the two people really have such a good relationship, how can they see their good brother father and son wearing such cheap plastic products without saying a word? Doesn''t it embarrass him?" Tang Qi sneered.


    Zhong Zishan suddenly realized: "so it is. Then why does he say he is a good brother..."


    "Don''t you know, but since he is willing to act, we will cooperate to swallow it. Don''t talk too much later. If you talk too much and are killed, I don''t care about you. Do you know?" Tang Qidao.


    "No! I''m going to kill people?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to kill, but in case he turns his face and cares about the ten million you want again, who are you going to reason with?"


    Zhong Zishan quickly covered his mouth with his hand: "don''t worry, you won''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Shortly after the door opened, Ding Jianyun came in with something in his hand. In his hand, he held a red sandalwood box with a diameter of about one foot and black gold paint. It painted some lotus flowers. It looked very bright. On the box was hung a purse lock made of gold, which was small and exquisite. And you can smell a particularly sweet smell when you smell it carefully, which comes from the top of the box.


    Zhong Zishan couldn''t help saying, "this box is good!"


    "Yes, I heard Song Jie say that such a box is a small box at the bottom of the box sent by the Royal daughter of the Qing Dynasty when she got married. It contains some of the most valuable things. It can be passed down from generation to generation as her daughter''s dowry, and it contains priceless treasures."


    Ding Jianyun took out a small key and opened the purse lock while talking.


    Zhong Zishan first leaned over to the side of the box, looked at it and exclaimed, "it''s really good! Royal women are rich."


    Tang Qi looked. There were four Jasper bracelets, six gold hairpins and a few step shakes.


    The rest are some white pearl chains and a few red coral earrings, all glittering and dazzling.


    "How? What do you think of the quality of these jewels? I''ve asked someone to identify them. There are different opinions. I don''t know who to sleep." Ding Jianyun looked forward to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi gently stroked the jewelry and nodded: "Not bad. The jade bracelets are all the best Hotan lanolin jade. The rest of the hairpin necklaces are genuine. Oh, forget the step shaking of this Begonia flower. It is made of Afghan jade. Although it is beautiful, it is only worth thousands of pieces. If you send it to the appraisal institution, I think you will be laughed at."


    Zhong Zishan took a look at the step shaking of the Begonia flower. The carving is exquisite, translucent and transparent. Unexpectedly, it is a fake. What a pity.


    Ding Jianyun said hurriedly, "Oh, so it is! Thank you for your advice!"


    Zhong Zishan said, "is that all you want Tang Qi to see?"


    "No! What I want him to help me with is to look at this thing." he said, pushing aside a string of black pearl necklaces, revealing a small red porcelain bottle at the bottom. It is only the size of an index finger, and the bottle body is glittering and shining in the sunshine.


    "What is God?" Zhong Zishan wanted to reach out and take a look. Tang Qi pressed him down: "father-in-law, you''d better not touch other people''s things."


    Ding Jianyun laughed: "It doesn''t matter! I often take it out. In fact, what I want to ask you for help is what''s in it. Some people say it contains cinnabar Rouge of that era, others say it''s an overpowering drug given by the emperor. Others even say it''s wine. Recently, someone told me that there should be something called dust bead in it. I''m curious about what it is."


    "If it''s really a bead of fate, Congratulations," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ding Jianyun said with a quick smile, "it''s not really such a coincidence. I just hope it''s this in my heart. Can you help me?"


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything and reached out to touch the bottle.


    "Dust bead? What''s that?" Zhong Zishan looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi looked at him helplessly and said to himself, no matter what, you are in the business of jewelry sales. Don''t you know what can be done!


    Ding Jianyun said: "Some noble women usually go to Mongolia to make peace when they get married. Who knows what will happen on such a long way, they will take it with them. If they swallow it in one gulp, they can die, maintain their chastity and die quickly, and then their bodies will remain immortal, and then they will return to the noble royal family for reincarnation in the next life. If she It is a safe life, so this bead will be passed on to his daughter as a dowry. It will be passed on from generation to generation. "


    Tang Qi continued: "although it''s called beads, in fact, it''s only a highly toxic poison. The blood red all over the body is because of the highly toxic redness of heding. It looks round like a red pearl. It looks very beautiful."


    Zhong Zishan said, "so what you''re talking about is poison."


    He looked very disappointed. He thought what a good baby. He hid it so tightly, but it was just a poison. You''re not going to die. Why are you so excited?

 Chapter 348

    Ding Jianyun said with a smile, "hehe, Mr. Zhong, you don''t know. Although it''s only poison, it looks very beautiful. In addition, it''s rare in the world. The price of a diamond is comparable to that of a diamond."


    Tang Qi thought that such a worldly bead is at least as valuable as a ten carat diamond and can sell at least 40 million. No wonder he doesn''t want to take 10 million usury. The big head is here. After all, he is still a businessman and won''t suffer losses.


    Zhong Zishan said with a smile, "there''s such a thing. What are we waiting for? Let''s open it and have a look." he took the bottle, stretched out his hand, pulled out the plug and poured it out.


    "No!" Ding Jianyun hurriedly stopped him and said, "Wang Jie once said that if it is really a dust bead, it must be taken out in a special way, otherwise it will be directly powdered into dust and wasted in the moment of contact with the air. I don''t know this method, and I''m even more uncertain what it is, so I can only ask Tang Qi for help."


    Zhong Zishan was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t open it just now. Otherwise I would have to pay him a lot of money. He doesn''t know the value of a dust bead yet. If he knows, his mouth will drool.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think it will be a bead of fate?"


    "I think it looks like this, because you look at the box, the sculptor and these dowry things. They all conform to what is written on the ancient books. I think they should be used for women''s self-defense."


    Tang Qi said, "but whether it is or not, you can''t rely on guessing."


    "Yes, what you think is the same as what I think. I hope you can help me, as long as you open this bottle and protect the things inside. Even if it''s not a bead of fate, I''ll never blame you. I won''t take Mr. Zhong''s 10 million usury. How about it?"


    Zhong Zishan hurriedly pushed Tang Qi, thinking that you should promise quickly!


    Tang Qi glared at him, then smiled at Ding Jianyun and said, "I can open the bottle for you, but I think this step is very complicated. It needs a lot of materials."


    Ding Jianyun said hurriedly, "it doesn''t matter! Just tell me what you want. I want money and things."


    "OK, I''ll write down all the things I need now, and you can send someone to buy them for me."


    "I know, I''ll prepare paper and pen for you!" Ding Jianyun was so excited that he ran to the back of his desk and took out the paper and pen and handed it to Tang Qi: "whatever you write, I don''t have anything I can''t get."


    "Since you are so eager, I''ll try it." Tang Qi began to write quickly on the paper and handed Ding Jianyun a piece of paper.


    Ding Jianyun glanced: "ah! It''s all traditional Chinese medicine." it turned out that it was written with some Chinese herbs such as Wormwood Leaves, Polygonum multiflorum, ginseng, white peony, biloba root and so on.


    "It''s not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also rouge, iron sand and alcohol lamp. Go and prepare it. I''ll open the bottle for you."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it now." Ding Jianyun hurried out.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Tang Qi leaned back on his chair and yawned: "there''s no TV here. It''s so boring."


    "Son in law, do you have to work hard for such a complex thing?"


    "It takes a lot of effort. You can take it out soon."


    Zhong Zishan said curiously, "no! I see that there are forty or fifty things you care about what he wants."


    "Hehe, if it''s not so complicated, why does it make him think it''s worth taking 10 million gifts?" Tang Qi winked at him. Zhong Zishan came up to him and whispered, "actually..."


    "In fact, he doesn''t need it at all, but if he doesn''t do so, he will feel the loss of 10 million flowers. He will still trouble you at that time. Just shut up and don''t say more." Tang Qi whispered.


    Zhong Zishan smiled: "my son-in-law knows everything. But how did you come up with these things?"


    "I watched it on TV. Zhong Yaxin and her family had been watching those ancient costume dramas in the previous stage, which were full of Chinese herbal medicine. In short, just stay well." Zhong Zishan walked around the house and came to the window from time to time. He was mainly distressed to take 10 million yuan. It would be bad if someone took it away.


    "If he knows about it..."


    "Shh. Someone''s coming."


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up, strode to the door and suddenly opened the door. Ding Huai outside couldn''t stand stably. He rushed in and fell on the sofa. He had just put his ear on the door to eavesdrop when Tang Qi found him. His body tilted there, and his tears came down. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you... You help me up quickly."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? You want to eavesdrop on us, don''t you?"


    "No! I was passing by." in fact, Tang Qi guessed right. Before Ding Jianyun left, he asked his son to keep an eye on Tang Qi: "do look at them well. If there are any mistakes, I''ll settle with you!"


    "But Dad, didn''t you cheat Tang Qi? You''re not Song Jie at all..."


    Ding Jianyun snorted, "the world is just cheating. It''s nothing to tell a lie. Don''t let them know."


    "Did Tang Qi beat me for nothing? I was badly beaten by him! I want to tell my mother."


    "Baby son, I promise you, as long as you get the things, I''ll kill them immediately and avenge you. But it''s related to a big deal. Bear with it first. You can promise whatever he wants. Don''t conflict. Dad will give you 10 million cheques to play with." he said, touching his son''s head in love. He was a morbid pet of his only son, so Tang Qigang abused him like that, and Ding Jianyun hated it for a long time. It''s just holding back.


    Ding Huai promised his father. Who knows, he was caught by Tang Qi as soon as he arrived.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since it''s passing by, please help us order something to eat. We can''t keep the guests hungry."


    "What''s your status? How dare you command me to do a lot of work?"


    Tang Qi grabbed his neck and said, "are you going or not? I want braised meat and stewed beef. My father-in-law wants chicken wings."


    "You..." Ding huaiqi wanted to vomit blood, but thinking of his father''s advice, he stood up and left angrily.


    Zhong Zishan hurriedly turned around: "isn''t that ok? You really want to offend Ding Jianshan."


    "Don''t worry. Even if we don''t offend him and know the secret of the bead of fate, we won''t live."


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Father in law, you can live well only if you understand less. Don''t ask." Tang Qi smiled.


    Zhong Zishan had to sit on the sofa. He was worried a lot. Fortunately, there was Tang Qi around him, so he wouldn''t die in a hurry.


    Tang Qi sent a text message to the leader of the horse team, which was still a preventive number. Then Ding Huai took someone to send food.


    "Eat! I bought it from the big restaurant opposite."


    Bang bang! More than a dozen lunch boxes filled the table. Tang Qi opened the lid. They were all good dishes such as chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    Said with a smile, "good, good! Go and get me two big crabs. By the way, there are two bottles of drinks."


    Ding Huai roared, "I said Tang Qi! What do you think of me? I''m not your employer!"


    "Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, when your father comes back, I''ll tell him that you don''t take good care of us. I don''t care about you. What will he do to you then?" he said, standing up to go.


    "OK, wait for me and I''ll buy it for you!" Ding huaiqi wanted to spit blood, but he couldn''t help doing it. When his subordinates saw that he was usually arrogant and domineering, they were so obedient that they were too scared to speak.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Zishan had a big lunch, and then asked Ding Huai to stand aside and bring tea, water and napkins. Turn around the boy''s instructions: "Xiaoding, get me another cup of tea. Great, you don''t need it. Pu''er will do."


    Ding Huai bit his teeth and said, "don''t go too far, Tang Qi. How long do you think you can instruct me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I am Song Jie''s life-saving benefactor. Your father and he are brothers, so I can only be regarded as my nephew generation. Why did I go too far?"


    "Who said they were brothers!" Ding Huai blurted out, immediately realized the problem, and quickly said, "they are not brothers."


    "How did your father and he become righteous brothers?"


    Ding Huai looked at Tang Qi: "are you talking?"


    "Wipe! Is this also called a cliche? Just talk."


    "I don''t know! These were decided by my father when he was alone with him." Ding Huai glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I see. Since they are so good, have you met Wang Ziqi recently?"


    "Who is Wang Ziqi? I don''t know."


    Tang Qi smiled: "nothing. He is... A friend of song Yilian."


    Wang Ziqi is Song Jie''s number one enemy. They have been killing each other for many times, but this guy doesn''t know Prince Qi. It seems that Ding Jianyun should not have an enemy with Song Jie. Is it the relationship between strangers?


    Ding Huai said at this time, "no matter who this person is, I won''t marry song Yilian. It''s just a bitch."


    "Song Yilian is very beautiful."


    "It''s no use being beautiful. She''s a bitch. Almost hurt... I don''t want to speak ill of her. Don''t ask." he said and went out. Damn it, Tang Qi gave him a set of words! Didn''t I say anything? Ding Huai regretted it very much.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s interesting."


    Zhong Zishan asked Tang Qi what he meant, but he smiled without saying anything, and then fell asleep on the sofa.


    After two hours, Ding Jianyun and his men came in. Each of them had big and small bags, which looked very heavy.


    Ding Jianyun wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "well, brother, it''s really hard to find these herbs you want. I''ve almost run all the Chinese pharmacies. Now I''ve finally bought all these things."


    Several black lines crossed Zhong Zishan''s face. Tang Qi can really toss people.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. Let''s take out the bead now. First put the alcohol on the shelf, and then put the herbs into a pot to boil according to my instructions."


    Ding Jianyun quickly agreed. With all hands and feet, they set up an alcohol lamp and boiled the herbs together. There was a bitter smell of herbs in the air, which spread throughout the office. Some people begin to sneeze directly.


    Boss, what are you doing? It''s killing people.


    Ding Jianyun saw Tang Qi holding the bottle in his hand, and then he wanted to put it into the medicine jar. He immediately nervously grabbed Tang Qi: "no! If the porcelain bottle goes in, it will play all the things inside in case it explodes, so you must not do this?"

 Chapter 349

    "Don''t worry, absolutely not. It''s a royal thing. It can''t be blown open so easily." Tang Qi said and threw it directly. The red bottle turned up and down in the black medicine soup. As expected, it didn''t burst.


    Ding Jianyun is very nervous. You know, this thing is worth tens of millions. If it is destroyed by Tang Qi, it will be over?


    He kept urging Tang Qi: "I said, is that all right? Are we going to prepare something?"


    "No, in fact, there will be a lot of toxins during the cooking process. For your safety, you''d better go out first, don''t you think?" Tang Qi said and looked at Ding Jianyun.


    Ding Jianyun was stunned, then looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, reluctantly smiled and said, "not very good. All the people you helped me are here. How can I go out? I''d better stay here with you."


    At the same time, Ding Jianyun thought to himself, what if the boy wants to divert my attention? If I leave, won''t it be over if the dust beads inside are swallowed by him?


    Although Tang Qi saw that Ding Jianyun was embarrassed, he still went his own way and said, "but if there are so many people, I can''t use my recipe. This is my ancestral craft."


    "Hum! I think you have a bad intention." Ding Huai sneered and said disdainfully.


    "Don''t say that! Who is Mr. Tang? How could he do such a thing? I absolutely believe him. How could he ruin his reputation for a bead. He is also a big man in suhai. I firmly believe that he won''t do such a humiliating thing for a little money, so let''s go, son." Ding Jianyun deliberately emphasized the four words "disgrace" and looked at Tang Qi like a threat, and then went out.


    Tang Qi closed the door and sneered. Of course Ding Jianyun understood what he meant. On the surface, he was warning his son, but in fact he was beating himself. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be smart here.


    Zhong Zishan only cares about whether he can solve his usury problem, so he doesn''t care about their dialogue. Seeing that they are gone, he immediately asks Tang Qi, "how about it now?"


    "Shh, don''t worry. You stay at the door and I''ll take out the bottle." Tang Qi said, pointing to the door and indicating that his father and son are still outside. Don''t let him talk too loudly.


    Zhong Zishan immediately understood, nodded and whispered, "I know, but do you really have a way to open this bottle? Ding Jianyun and his son are still outside. It''s not fun."


    Tang Qi smiled, picked up a clip from the table, took the bottle directly out of the traditional Chinese medicine soup and threw it on the table. He saw that the bottle turned several times, made a few grunts, and took a piece of black sewage on the table.


    Zhong Zishan was stunned and asked, "how on earth does this bottle open?"


    "It''s very simple." Tang Qi didn''t know where to find two hairs, wrapped the bottle tightly, and then threw the bottle directly to the ground.


    Bang! In Zhong Zishan''s surprised and worried gaze, the bottle fell to the ground and broke.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say..."


    Tang Cheng squatted down, opened the towel and carefully explained: "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you scald it with hot water, the dust beads inside will not break into powder, but if I tell the truth, it''s estimated that they won''t give you 10 million."


    "That''s true." Zhong Zishan came over. They saw a red bead like blood, the size of longan, and the whole body was as smooth as glass. Although it had been boiled for so long, it still felt very cold. When they looked carefully, there were faint traces of ice on the water marks around.


    Zhong Zishan said in surprise, "this thing is really strange. There''s no way to make it hot."


    "This is the effect of toxin. Although it looks like a pearl, it is actually poison."


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it! It''s really great that this thing can offset my debt. Let''s go and call them and leave here." Zhong Zishan said he was about to go out, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "You just left?"


    "Ah, what else do you have to say?"


    Tang Qiyi patted his forehead, "it seems that you have forgotten what I said. If they think the process of getting the beads is too easy, I''m afraid he won''t admit it. By the way, that..."


    "What?" Zhong Zishan was stunned and looked up at Tang Qi, but his hand was still picking up the glass slag falling from the ground. Zhong Zishan just cut his hand in Tang Qi''s interrupting effort.


    "I wipe!" Zhong Zishan couldn''t help scolding. Tang Qili immediately went over and looked at Zhong Zishan''s injury.


    "Alas, I just told you to be careful not to cut your hand. Look, why are you so careless."


    "I can get it if you don''t interrupt?" Zhong Zishan was angry because he seriously suspected that Tang Qi deliberately interrupted and let him cut his hand. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "How can I!" Tang Qizao shouted with a smile, and squeezed Zhong Zishan''s wound. "Since it''s bleeding, don''t waste it."


    "What?" Zhong Zishan was stunned again, and then roared. "Don''t squeeze so hard! It hurts!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak any more. He took his hand and put it on the medicine can, and then let all his blood flow into it. After the blood was mixed into the potion, it immediately had a particularly fragrant taste, and the color immediately turned into a flirtatious red.


    "Let them come in," said Tang Qi, throwing the bead into it.


    Zhong Zishan didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do. He didn''t bother to ask. He hummed and went to the door to open the door.


    Ding Jianyun and Ding huaifei walked in quickly. Ding Jianyun eagerly went to Tang Qi: "how! Did you find something? What is it? It smells so delicious?" he sniffed. The smell was something he had never touched for so many years. Ding Huai also closed his eyes and felt that the smell made people feel dizzy after smelling it, but it was particularly comfortable.


    "Because it''s not easy to get this bead. It''s really hard for my father-in-law to have blood as a guide." Tang Qi also gave a look to Ding Jianyun and his son to see Zhong Zishan.


    At this time, Zhong Zishan was washing his fingers. Tang Qi said that the bottle was poisonous. If he didn''t clean it well, he would be broken in case he was poisoned. But while cleaning, Zhong Zishan felt two strange eyes staring at his back. As soon as I looked back, I saw Ding Jianyun and his son staring at their fingers curiously, then looked at Tang Qi, and constantly winked at him behind Ding Jianyun and his son.


    Zhong Zishan had to scold Tang Qi in his heart. Then he pretended to be in pain and raised his finger and said, "yes, but since I borrowed your money, I can''t pay it back now. I can only repay you in this way."


    "Nothing," said Tang Qi with a bad smile, "they will not ask you for money when they see you working so hard to get the beads."


    "That''s natural. I mean what I say." Ding Jianyun smiled.


    Tang Qi took out the beads and threw them on the table. The beads infected by blood and water looked more moving than before. Seeing that the color of the beads was so clear and flirtatious, Ding Jianyun''s breathing was a little unstable.


    "Is this what everyone calls a 40 million yuan bead?"


    Tang Qimei took the first pick and deliberately said, "more than ah, when you deal with the other party, remember that if you don''t sell less than 100 million, the other party will compromise."


    "Really? That''s a good word for you!" Ding Jianyun was so excited that he put it in his heart and hid it.


    "Can you tell me who this earthly bead is going to sell to?"


    "Oh, well, I''m afraid I can''t say it now." Ding Jianyun protected his heart like a baby.


    "Well, you have your secret and I have mine. Let''s do it with each other. Well, father-in-law, it''s time to go after the work is finished." Tang Qi spread his hands and pretended to be helpless.


    "Your secret? Is it related to this bead?"


    "Who knows? These things have been around the world for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one can say what they have." Tang Qi said and walked out with Zhong Zishan. At the same time, he looked at them with the rest of his eyes. He found that Ding Huai took out a pistol from his arms and seemed to be about to start, but Ding Jianyun held it. He stared at his son hard and didn''t let him shoot.


    Ding Huai had no choice but to see them out. After Tang Qi pushed the door out, Ding Huai began to get angry.


    "Why didn''t you do it just now! You said you could kill them when you got the bead!"


    "No! The process of finding the beads is too strange. I always think there should be some secrets in it. What if we lose 100 million? Check it first and wait until the transaction is over."


    Ding Huai sat on the sofa angrily, staring at the boss. He was humiliated by Tang Qi just now. When can he get revenge!


    Zhong Zishan came out of their company and said, "do you see? His son seems to have a gun in his hand."


    "Of course I saw it, otherwise I wouldn''t have to say that it''s useless." Tang Qi smiled. There''s no secret. It''s just acting.


    Zhong Zishan looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "I just thought you won too much luck. I don''t know what skills you got. You can change from an honest student to such a role. Now think about it, I think it''s too simple. You''re not simple at all."


    Tang Qi said, "instead of wondering who I am, think about yourself. Now your usury problem has been solved, but you don''t have a penny. What should you do in the future?"


    "Alas! If you don''t tell me, I don''t know. I forgot this stubble." Zhong Zishan was too afraid to be killed by the Ding family just now. Now he was reminded by Tang Qiyi and immediately remembered it. He grabbed Tang Qi and looked at him eagerly.


    "Only you can help me. I can''t just have nothing."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to sell fake gold to customers."


    "Then you help me get the money back from Wei Zifeng!" when I think of it, so much money has been cheated, which often makes Zhong Zishan feel like a knife in his heart.


    Tang Qi nodded, "I can help you get the money back. But you must do business honestly in the future."


    "Sure! I''ll listen to you."


    It was so easy to hear what he said. Tang Qi didn''t believe his words from his heart. He glanced disdainfully at Zhong Zishan and walked forward.


    Seeing Tang Qi continue to move forward, Zhong Zishan hurried up: "what should we do now?"


    "From today on, you keep an eye on the two father and son to see who they trade with. I also want to find out what relationship they have with Song Jie."


    "But what does this have to do with finding Wei Zifeng?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "just now in his office, from the moment I gave them the bead of fate, they have tried to kill us countless times. If I didn''t deliberately talk nonsense and deceive them, it''s probably not easy to come out just now, so if you don''t want to be killed by them, hurry up and listen."


    "OK! I know my son-in-law. I''ll arrange it now. I''ll find out."


    "In addition, tell me where you met Wei Zifeng and I''ll check."


    Zhong Zishan quickly agreed: "son-in-law, it''s up to you whether I can come back or not!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Ding Jianyun''s office and sighed secretly, hoping that everything he arranged could go smoothly.

 Chapter 350

    Zhong Zishan told Tang Qi that he met the guy in a secret place. This is the place designated by Wei Zifeng himself. It is a very shabby house in the urban area. There is not even a sign outside this place. If there is no guidance, no one will know where it is.


    Before leaving, Tang Qilin asked Zhong Zishan, "what''s the relationship between Wei Zifeng and the boss of this place?"


    "Hmm? Why are you asking so detailed? We want to recover the money he cheated me. What''s the matter with the boss?"


    Tang Qi was really helpless about Zhong Zishan. He even doubted how Zhong Zishan''s IQ had mixed up into a famous jeweler for so many years!


    "Speak, Tang Qi, how can I see that your expression is a little wrong? Do you think what I said is very reasonable?"


    Tang Qi held back his anger and said, "since it''s a place without a brand, if it''s not related to you, it''s related to Wei Zifeng. Otherwise, why would he take you in for no reason? So I think it''s a clue from here. Maybe I can find something."


    Zhong Zishan suddenly realized: "it turned out to be so. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll check it for you. You just have to take care of the father and son." Tang Qi rubbed his forehead. This guy is really stupid.


    Zhong Zishan handed Tang Qi a box of matches: "when we went, we gave this thing to people outside."


    This box of matches is dark and has no word. Compared with ordinary matches, it is larger. How empty is it? There is no match. It should be just a token.


    Tang Qi took it and said goodbye to him. Zhong Zishan went out for a few steps, suddenly turned back and ran to Tang Qi. I thought he came to urge him to get the money back as soon as possible. Who knows, he said, "you helped me take care of my daughter. She never thought that her family would fall. She must be a little unbearable."


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise and nodded. After he separated from him, Tang Qi followed the clues he gave to find the chess and card room. He originally thought Wei Zifeng would take him to a place with elegant environment. Unfortunately, what appeared in front of Tang Qi was a very dilapidated two-story building. There was no sign outside. There was only a small door about one meter wide, The door outside was full of dust, several street lamps at the door were broken, and no one passing by was willing to look more.


    Tang Qi walked to the door and saw several cameras hidden in the dark. A middle-aged security guard stood at the door and looked at his approach coldly. Seeing him approaching, he stretched out his hand and stopped him: "no admittance.".


    "I know, what if I have this?" Tang Qi said and handed him the box of matches.


    The man glanced at the match, and then his attitude immediately became particularly respectful: "so you''re new here?"


    "Someone introduced me." Tang Qi didn''t say anyone''s name, because he didn''t know what the background of this place was. It''s better to be cautious.


    The big man smiled and still stopped Tang Qi outside. "People who don''t understand antiques here can''t enter. Are you a child?"


    "I''m an expert here. Don''t measure it by age."


    "Don''t you have anything with you? Just say you are an expert?" the big man glanced disdainfully. Obviously, he didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said helplessly, "I''m not used to wearing these things."


    "Really? Come and have a look at this thing and tell me how about this." he said and handed Tang Qi a jade lion the size of a big finger. It was purple in shape and cold in tentacles. It was especially heavy on his hands and its color was crystal clear.


    Tang Qi took it, first put it on his lips and felt it, then hit it with his mobile phone. Did the brightness shine on the cross, carefully watched its jade, and finally returned the little thing to him.


    "Well, what do you see?" the man said with a smile.


    "I can see that the quality of this stone is really good." Tang Qixin said absently.


    "Well, everyone says he is a master of jade carving in the Song Dynasty. This is my heirloom. I''m going to do it in the next few days."


    Tang Qi said slowly, "Zihan jade carving, this jade has enough color and water head. Theoretically, it is indeed a good jade. Only..."


    The face showed a happy expression: "I''ll tell you! I really got the baby."


    "Don''t be busy and happy. It''s a pity that this jade is good, but the craftsmanship is not from the Song Dynasty. It''s a handicraft made by modern people and not made by masters of the Song Dynasty."


    The man was very surprised: "really? No! Why..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. The young lions made in the Song Dynasty use chungong carving skills, which are made little by little with a small chisel. However, after modern times, the carving technology has developed, and almost all the edges and corners are the same. In this way, there are at least more than 20 young lions in my shop, but this jade is very valuable and must be able to sell for $3.5 million."


    The man was disappointed and reluctantly smiled, "I thought I could buy a million."


    Tang Qi smiled and pointed to the man''s wrist: "in fact, if you want to make money, this string of Buddha bead chain is good. It should sell for about one million."


    The man smiled: "I don''t believe you. I bought it from the market for 20 yuan."


    "Hehe, you''re so lucky. The scientific name of this thing is hawksbill stone. In fact, it''s not jade, but a kind of turtle bone, because it was brought by women in ancient times for decoration. It takes hundreds of years to evolve, and it''s also out of reach internationally."


    The man immediately took off the bracelet and looked carefully: "really? It''s obviously an ordinary bracelet."


    "It''s rare. It''s rarely used since jade and jadeite were discovered."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not for us. It''s carried by the people who do Dharma for the Xixia people. There are eighteen in total, which is similar to the eighteen Arhats of our Chinese people."


    "I see! I didn''t expect it to be so valuable." the big man heard that the sum of the value of this thing would never be worn again. He immediately took it off and put it in his pocket,


    "OK! Boy, you have some skills. Go in," he said, opening the gate.


    Tang Qi smiled and took the man to the dark place. Then he took out his wallet and gave him a thick stack of banknotes. The man was stunned, and then immediately waved his hand: "no! I can''t want your money, but we are in charge..."


    "I won''t tell you who will know. Besides, I''m not asking you to betray your boss. I''m new here and want to know some ways inside. Don''t worry, little brother." Tang Qi smiled and stuffed money into the man''s hand.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s talk in such detail just now, the big man had a good impression of him, so he pushed it off a few times and took it back again.


    After looking around, the big man told Tang Qi, "you also have something to buy and sell. After you go in, just go to Dongge. As long as your price is reasonable, there is no problem with anything."


    "I want to buy gold?"


    "OK! The gold on the black market is a hundred dollars cheaper than it. Boy, you have a lot of brains."


    "Just don''t know if Dongge will see me?" Tang Qi pretended to be depressed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you order a cup of black magic wine at the bar, someone will contact you. Well, I''m leaving, boy, don''t mind your own business after you go in. There are many porcelain touching immortals jumping here. Don''t think what you see is true." the big man said and walked away quickly.


    Tang Cheng looked at the dark entrance inside, then sorted out his clothes and strode in.


    The corridor inside is very long and very quiet. It seems that the feet are covered with blankets. There is no sound when walking on it. From time to time, people come from the opposite side. They all cover themselves with their heads down for fear of being seen by others.


    Tang Qi looked at these people and wondered what they were doing? Walking through the corridor, I saw an empty space. There were several single rooms at the edge of it, with several billiards tables and chess and card tables in the middle. Unfortunately, no one was there. Most people were sitting in the dark or at the bar, whispering something.


    Several waiters stood by the wall. When they saw Tang Qi, a stranger, coming in, they were all very vigilant.


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese coat came to Tang Qi: "who are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi handed him the match: "I just look around."


    The man looked at Tang Qi carefully: "sorry to bother you, but you have to check it first." he waved and came over to several men, all scanning him with the detection equipment.


    Tang Qi never had the habit of carrying weapons. Naturally, he was not afraid of them looking for them. After a while, these people stepped back and stopped bothering.


    Tang Qi went to the bar and said to the bartender opposite, "I want a cup of black magic wine."


    The bartender glanced at him and turned back to mix.


    Tang Qi looked around and always felt that there were countless eyes staring at himself. These people were free. Just look at what I did. Am I really handsome? Their eyes were frightened and confused, and they whispered.


    "See? He wants black magic wine!"


    "Yes, is this boy crazy? Or is he tired of living and dare to come to Dongge like this?"


    Tang Qi turned a deaf ear to all this. Not long ago, a cup of dark brown liquid was placed in front of Tang Qi, like coke, but you can smell the pungent smell of alcohol. There was a small plastic umbrella with two cherries floating on it.


    Tang Qi shook the cup with his hand, and then prepared to put it to his mouth to drink, but a hand behind him pressed his shoulder.


    "This wine is not for drinking. You''d better not do this." a man sat next to Tang Qi.


    This man is in his fifties, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and his hair is neatly combed. If the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes did not betray his age, some people believe that he is 30.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "are you the East brother?"


    "What do you want?" the man was noncommittal and went straight to the point.


    "I want some gold clues."


    The man looked at Tang Qi carefully: "how much do you want?"


    "One hundred million gold," Tang Qi said word by word.


    The man smiled: "as long as you have money, I can provide as much as I can. Just young man, are you not afraid that your family is not at ease when children like you come here to do such business?"


    "Do you think I came behind my parents?" Tang Qi smiled.


    The man said, "who are you? A 20-year-old boy can come up with a hundred million?"

 Chapter 351

    Pop! A black card is placed on the table of the bar. It is a business card with unlimited consumption. This is a limit card only used by the top rich. It was given to Tang Qi by Jin Boming before. He rarely took it out for use. The stranger''s words angered Tang Qi. He didn''t like the feeling of being despised.


    The man looked at the card in surprise: "your father is..."


    "You''re wrong. I never fight for my father. I''m not a valet to help anyone, let alone the rich second generation. If you have something to say, don''t always talk about this nonsense with my age." Tang Qi interrupted him.


    The man smiled and said, "that''s right. I despise you, but I''ve never heard of a big man like you in Su Hai. It''s really a young hero since ancient times. I''m disrespectful."


    "You will hear my name in the future. Now you can tell me how to get this batch of gold?"


    "In fact, we are just an intermediary. I won''t tell you his name and identity. I take your money and provide you with goods. It''s impossible for you to get words from me. If you have other purposes, you''d better find someone else. Of course, I won''t say your identity. Don''t worry about it." the man smiled.


    "Of course, we all want to make money. I want to know how much gold there is."


    "How much you want is not a problem."


    "But I want the one with ER metal. I don''t want anything else."


    "Of course there is no problem, because the person who shipped the goods has studied this for 20 years."


    Tang Qi now knows that Wei Zifeng is the shipper of this batch of goods, but he can''t get his whereabouts and identity. When he thinks of it, he is angry, but on the surface, he is very calm. It seems that Wei Zifeng wants to use a batch of goods, the money of the two families, and then flee China. He said to the man, "I want this batch of goods as soon as possible."


    The man nodded: "OK, then wait for my news. Is it a little too early to give me this thing now? Wait until you check the goods. We charge 1% of the intermediary fee." he returned the card to Tang Qi. Then get up and go.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped him: "wait a minute."


    The man smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What else do you want to buy?"


    "I''m looking for someone. Can you help me?"


    The man nodded and said, "as long as you have money, any kind of service is OK."


    "I want to find a woman named Wu Yinghua, who was the beauty pageant champion 20 years ago. Now she has been missing for many days. I''m worried about her safety. You can help me find him and you can charge any price."


    A smile appeared on the man''s face: "Oh, it''s a direct attack. I want to attack on the side."


    "You said only money, nothing else."


    "No problem, ten million. I''ll give you news in three days."


    But Tang Qi said, "I''ll give you 20 million yuan. I want you to tell me in a day."


    The man shrugged, took Tang Qi''s card and handed it to his men behind him: "brush away 20 million. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find Wu Yinghua in one day. But you''re not worried about me lying to you?"


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly clasped the man''s wrist and pressed it on the table. The man struggled twice, but he couldn''t take it out of his hand. He frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    I don''t know where a dozen men appeared, all of them came quickly: "let go of our boss!"


    But the man said, "you have nothing to do!"


    These people looked at each other and dared not come.


    "You let go of me, I won''t do anything to you." the man whispered.


    Tang Qi said with a leisurely smile, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just appreciating this ring."


    "What''s the beauty of this ring?" the man took a look at his middle finger. There was a black jade ring on it. An exquisite faucet was carved in the middle. It was surrounded by black clouds. There was a dazzling purple crystal bead in the dragon mouth. It moved gently and twined brilliantly, which was very dazzling.


    "Although the jade and material inside this ring are precious, it is not the best in the antique world. But it has a good name. It is wrapped with a cloud black dragon ring."


    The man''s serious immediately showed a trace of appreciation: "yes, you have a good eye."


    "This ring is the emperor''s property that Huang Chao got from the palace he stole when he captured the palace. It means that he has the power to occupy the world and win every battle, but ordinary people can''t subdue it. Huang Chao took this ring to win every battle, but he disappeared one night for no reason. Then he was defeated like a mountain and was destroyed by the emperor. The ring finally disappeared. I don''t know where it was Square. "


    The man smiled and said, "I''m glad you introduced the ring, but it has nothing to do with the question I asked you. Why don''t you think I''m a liar?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "Don''t worry, I heard Mr. Jin say that thirty years ago, it was said that this ring reappeared in China and was ready to participate in the auction. Collectors from all over the world flocked to get it into their hands, but it soon disappeared. It is said that it was quietly bought by an antique collector at a price of 200 million yuan. Since you have so much money to buy a ring, you naturally don''t need to deceive me Some money. It''s a lot of trouble. It''s better to lend money at usury. "


    The man nodded: "I''m really impressed with you. Yes, this ring symbolizes power. Men, who doesn''t like a little power, so buy it as a good colored head."


    "Who the hell are you? What does brother Dong do?" Tang Qi asked.


    "You will naturally know this later. Since you believe me so much, I will try my best to complete your entrustment. Wait for our good news." the man said and picked up the glass of wine in front of Tang Qi''s table. He went out for a few steps, suddenly stood still and looked back at him: "do you want to participate in the chairman election of the antique Association in a few days?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I must go."


    "Well, I''ll see you then. I''m looking forward to your performance," he said, walking forward, and his men left with him.


    When Tang Qi was about to finish his work, he didn''t stop and left this strange place quickly.


    "So you let a stranger brush away 20 million?" Mickey and Zhong Yaxin stared at Tang Qi in amazement. Listening to him talk about what happened today, they all felt very incredible.


    "You don''t know the name of this middle-aged man. I always think he looks like a criminal gang?"


    Tang Qi leaned on the sofa and ate instant noodles: "he won''t lie to me. I firmly believe that."


    "Cut! Do swindlers in the world write on their forehead that I want to cheat you? You are really kind. I think you are really going to be unlucky, Tang Qi! Report the loss of your credit card." Shen Jiajia said anxiously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a child and won''t be cheated. Besides, he should be countless times richer than me. Don''t worry about this."


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly said in frustration, "my father is not a child, but he was cheated as well."


    "Can I be the same as your greedy father? Most of his troubles are self inflicted." Tang Qi wanted to give him a middle finger when he thought of Zhong Zishan.


    Mickey patted her on the shoulder: "forget it. Don''t think about it first. It''s just Tang Qi. What are you going to do with Wu Yinghua? Do you think she will know where Wei Zifeng is?"


    Tang Qi said: "the two have been entangled for 20 years. They can''t separate for this ER gold, and they disappeared together, so there must be a clue to find her. What I''m worried about now is that she has been..."


    "How''s it going?" the three girls asked together.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ve been bribed. If I don''t come out, my 20 million will be in vain." do you want to say that she has been killed by Wei Zifeng? He can''t say that.


    "Well, it''s late. We should go to bed." Tang Qi stretched and went upstairs.


    Shen Jiajia sighed: "I still think it''s not worth spending 20 million to buy this man''s whereabouts."


    Mickey said, "I support all the decisions made by Tang Qi."


    Shen Jiajia giggled: "well, I knew you would say that. Who made you the original match. Of course, the husband sings and the woman follows."


    "What are you talking about? Be careful I hit you." the two girls hugged each other on the sofa and made a mess


    Only Zhong Yaxin looked out of the window preoccupied, and didn''t know whether her father could get through this difficulty.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi heard the clang downstairs. It was like a project. His ears were buzzing. Then came the sound of all kinds of things falling on the ground and things rubbing against the ground.


    At first, Tang Qi could press his head with a cup, but later he really couldn''t stand it. He jumped out of bed and angrily went out: "what are you doing? Don''t let people live?"


    The first floor was in chaos. Several girls were standing in the corner with their arms in their arms. Mi Qilin squatted on the ground, constantly pulling on the cabinet and sofa, and looked around with a flashlight.


    Tang Qi sighed, "what''s the matter?"


    "My father lost his things."


    "What''s lost and needs to be found here?"


    Mi Qilin stood up and said, "did you see my cat''s eye? It''s the one you said last time!"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "no, at that time, you thought it was a peerless treasure, so you installed it. After that, it was not displayed. Why did it disappear?"


    "I don''t know! I''ve been worried about losing it, so I took it with me, but it disappeared yesterday!"


    Mi Qilin continued to walk towards the kitchen. Mi Qi was about to collapse. She angrily followed her father and grabbed his arm: "Dad, you didn''t come out with it at all, okay?"


    "No, I''ve looked for my company and house, but there''s no one at all. I think it must have fallen here when I didn''t pay attention." Tang Qi walked over and said, "if it''s not here, you see there''s no light here. It''s useless for you to look like this."


    "Light?"


    "Yes, when you think about finding the cat''s eye, the room is full of flashes. If it''s here, you don''t need to find it. The light from taking things is enough for you to find it. You''d better give up your heart, uncle. It''s not here."


    After hearing this, MI Qilin''s strength seemed to be taken away: "why not? I saw it the day before yesterday! It''s hard to understand that it was really stolen? Tang Qi, help me! I can''t live without this gem. I finally found it!"


    His hands grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulders and almost threw Tang Qi to the ground. Tang Qi helped him out.


    "It''s okay. Calm down. Isn''t it just a bead? It''s not so serious."


    Mickey sighed helplessly: "Dad, you are so..." she doesn''t know how to describe Mickey Lin.


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "it was Tang Qi who found it. You shouldn''t have kept it yourself if you can''t keep it..."

 Chapter 352

    Zhong Yaxin pulled her: "Shh, uncle is uncomfortable. Don''t stimulate him."


    Tang Qi helped him sit on the sofa and said, "don''t worry. You''re thinking about when you last saw it."


    "I don''t think... I can''t remember." Mi Qilin said anxiously, "Why are the good things gone?"


    Tang Qi looked at him helplessly. Can''t the fathers of my girlfriends do so many things, but no matter what, they can only try to keep their tone calm: "if you can''t remember, you should also think about it. Don''t you want to find it back?"


    "Yes! Let me see. I like this cat''s eye very much, so I specially asked someone to make a very exquisite small box, put the cat''s eye in it, and take it out when I have time."


    "Was found?"


    "I don''t know. I took it out when there was no one."


    Mi Qilin thought: "the last time I saw cat''s eye was in my office the day before yesterday. I was going to have a meeting. I opened it before and put it back in my clothes. Later, I forgot because of my busy work. Until last night, I suddenly remembered it. Then... I lost it in my office?"


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that someone stole your things."


    "Call the police! Get the bad guy back," Mickey said hurriedly.


    "No evidence to catch who? At this time, the cat''s eye must have been taken away." Shen Jiajia said.


    Mi Qilin hurried around the room: "this thing is so valuable. If he casually takes it to the antique shop and sells it for $320000, I really can''t find it back."


    Tang Qi said, "uncle, first think about who can go into your office? Find out the suspicious people." he pushed Mi Qilin back to his seat.


    "Secretary, deputy manager... I know who it is!" Mi Qilin hit the sofa with a punch.


    "Who is it?" Mickey asked quickly.


    "It''s Jiang million. Jiang million and Jiang Haodong went to my company that day. Did they see it? No! I saw it when they left, so it''s not them. Who is it?" Mi Qilin


    Mickey asked, "why did you meet Jiang million?"


    "Nothing... Nothing, just talk about some business." Mi Qilin realized that he had slipped his tongue, and his eyes were a little flustered.


    "Dad, what can you talk to this Jiang million? You''ve never had much contact with him."


    "I don''t have to tell you all about my business. I don''t think you should worry."


    Mickey said, "no, you must have done something from us. You and Jiang million don''t tell us."


    Mi Qilin said helplessly, "I said nothing is nothing! Can you stop asking and think about finding out the cat''s eye first?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "uncle, if you don''t say it, we can''t get this cat''s eye back for you. Because I won''t help someone who doesn''t believe us."


    Mi Qilin had to sigh: "well, I''ll just say it. Jiang million took the initiative to find me. He hopes I can buy a batch of gold products from him."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "but you already have a stable supplier. Most people know it. Besides, people like him won''t come to you personally because of this? I think you still haven''t told the truth."


    Mi Qilin looked at him and said, "well, I''ll tell you all. In fact, his nephew Jiang Haodong caused a little trouble, so I hope I can take over some gold. It''s the kind of adulterated gold."


    Several girls looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. Tang Qi calmly sat opposite him: "OK, come on. Tell me everything about gold."


    "In fact, I don''t know much. Jiang Haodong has about 30 kilograms of fake gold in his hand, but he can''t sell it now. He can only find a jewelry store to sell it. He said he can, as long as the general price, just hope to sell it as soon as possible."


    As for how Jiang Haodong got the goods, they didn''t say. They just said that they had been watched by people and couldn''t sell them by themselves, so they found Mi Qilin who was completely unfamiliar with him to take over.


    "But it''s a miracle that their uncles and nephews can have such a good relationship after so many things have happened."


    "Miracle is a piece of wool." Tang Qi stood up and said, "because he has some handle on his uncle, he can''t ignore it. This bastard is a villain like Duan 11. Don''t provoke him."


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "I know this very well, so I refused them at the beginning. I don''t think it''s a big thing, so I didn''t tell you about it."


    Tang Qi looked into Mi Qilin''s eyes and said, "uncle, your eyes tell me that you lied."


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "no, I didn''t lie. I really didn''t cooperate with them."


    "Just tell the truth. How much do you want? The gold is one third cheaper than the market. Plus, they are not ordinary people, so you won''t refuse. It''s not so easy to cheat me. To be honest," Tang Qi sneered.


    "Dad! Tell the truth quickly."


    Mi Qilin was surrounded by the two of them. His anxious face changed. What else did he want to say? At this time, his phone rang. He hurriedly answered, "Hello, this is mi Qilin." what the other party said, he stood up.


    "When did it happen? I know. I''m going now! It''s terrible!" he hung up the phone and walked out quickly. Tang Qi grabbed Mi Qilin. Mi Qilin was too anxious to go. Coupled with his resistance, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, MI Qi, Zhong Yaxin and others helped him: "are you okay?"


    "I''m finished, really finished!" Mi Qilin applied for depression and was very flustered.


    Tang Qi said, "what happened to gold?"


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi, I lied just now. I really bought gold! I bought all the gold at half the market price. I thought it was very cheap, but now it''s over!" it turned out that MI Qilin was greedy for cheap. He knew there was a problem with gold and bought it, but he knew the side effects of gold, so he didn''t make gold jewelry and other things, I just made all kinds of carvings or works of art. I thought there was no problem making things that I didn''t need to wear on my body, but I still had an accident.


    "A customer went back to check it, and then found out the fraud. It is said that he wanted to find a lawyer to sue me. It seems that I''m really going to be unlucky." Mi Qilin collapsed on the sofa.


    Tang Qi said, "you can still believe such things as pie falling from the sky. You have been doing business for so long. Are you childish or stupid?"


    Mickey said anxiously, "what should I do now!"


    "The other party wants 100 million compensation, otherwise he will see the media." Mickey grabbed her hair anxiously, and now she doesn''t think about the lost cat''s eye. If the gold counterfeiting comes out, it will have a chain reaction, which will greatly affect his business. Moreover, he has done a good job in his career and has offended many people, Now the wall is falling and everyone is pushing it. Ha, he''s in big trouble.


    Mickey hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi: "what should I do, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "all of a sudden, your father and Zhong Yaxin''s father were trapped by these gold. It is obvious that they are against them. In fact, they are all breaking my arm. Knowing your relationship with me, I will take you as a target."


    Tang Qi knew very well how these gold buyers could come so quickly, unless he knew there was a problem with the gold at the beginning and waited until Mi Qilin bought it.


    Mi Qilin is also unlucky. He has never done such a thing in his life. He is only caught once in a while.


    "I just think people like Jiang million begged me personally and gave me such a low price. Can I not give him this face?"


    "Now you give him face, but he wants your life!" Tang Qi stood up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "I''ll talk to them."


    Mi Qilin stood up and said, "I''ll go too. I must expose them. They framed me first."


    Tang Qiyi pushed him onto the sofa: "uncle, you are so confused now, don''t come forward. What you say can only make things worse! Who is Jiang million? Will he be greedy for cheap and let you buy this gold? How many people do you think can believe you now?"


    Mi Qilin opened his mouth and said, "this... This is..."


    "Now let''s talk about going out on business and not coming back. I''ll deal with these things. Remember, don''t go anywhere. Don''t make things more and more chaotic." Tang Qi went out.


    Mickey picked up her coat and ran out: "I''m with Tang Qi. You helped me watch my father!"


    Tang Qi opened the door, but Mickey jumped in quickly: "I''ll drive." Tang Qi had to let her up.


    Mickey said while driving, "Tang Qi, what are you going to do with this?"


    Tang Qi said: "now we are completely suppressed, so we can''t move around, otherwise we will make more mistakes. It will only be more troublesome. Maybe the other party has figured out our response and has a bigger trap waiting. All mistakes lose the game."


    "My mind is in a mess now. Yes! Fortunately, only part of it is fake. Dispose of the fake gold completely, hide it or even throw it directly into the sea! We recognize the losses and can''t have a bad impact," Mickey said.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it''s not easy, because the other party must have taken a picture of you dealing with the gold before you drop it into the sea. You can''t hide at that time."


    Mickey said helplessly, "but what should we do now? We''ve all become fraudsters!"


    Tang Qi said, "who said that? We are obviously victims. How can we be prisoners?"


    Mickey was stunned and said, "but no one believes that we were cheated by Jiang million."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you can drive. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Mickey hesitated to look at Tang Qi''s expression. Did he think of any way to smile so confidently? But she also knew that according to Tang Qi''s temper, it was useless to ask what he didn''t want to say. She had to speed up and rush to the head office.


    Sure enough, unexpectedly, there were a lot of reporters outside, and the media were all asking about gold''s mistakes and fraud. They want to rush in. Many security guards are maintaining order, but they can''t stop these people.


    The security captain''s face was full of sweat: "calm down! Our chairman is not here. Come back another day!"


    "Your jewelry store should sell such fake gold. Doesn''t he want to explain such a thing?"

 Chapter 353

    "Don''t squeeze!" the security guard shouted, "our boss is not at home, you don''t want you to come in!" but no one listened and rushed inside desperately: "we go in, he must be hiding inside!" some even smashed those glass doors with cameras to rush in and find someone inside.


    "Mi Qilin must be hiding there!" someone has rushed through the siege and will be at the gate soon. The flash lights are constantly shining, and the atmosphere is getting more and more tense.


    Mickey said in a hurry: "these people don''t look like journalists at all, but more like people who come to make trouble!"


    Looking at the surging crowd, Tang Qi said, "it seems that some people want us to be in chaos. The more chaos, the better. But don''t worry, they can''t succeed with me. Look at my strength."


    With that, Tang Qi walked over quickly. He saw that these people had rushed past the security guards. Several security guards were even kicked to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    These reporters didn''t care. They always rushed inside with the camera. As long as they pushed open a glass door, these people could go in. But suddenly Tang Qi blocked in front of these people and pointed his fingers on the shoulders of several people in front! These people are running desperately. They suddenly feel sore and soft, and the whole person is lying on the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed the machine in their hands and threw it to the security guard behind them.


    Seeing that the group of reporters were a little quiet, Tang Qi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "calm down, everyone. I''m Mr. Mi Qilin''s agent. He''s on a business trip abroad and can''t come back, so now I''m the sole agent of the company. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Please don''t be too impulsive."


    "Who are you? How can we believe that your words are representative?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. This is Mr. Mi''s daughter, Mickey. We are... Very good friends." they looked back and saw Mickey. She nodded to Tang Qi. They all understood in an instant. They had heard about Tang Qi''s identity and knew that he was the son-in-law of the MI family. So no one doubts this person''s identity.


    Tang Qi continued to smile and said, "as the saying goes, all visitors are guests. It''s not that we don''t welcome you journalists, but it''s too exaggerated to squeeze so crazy into it. In this way, our business can''t be done. Please don''t go too far."


    "Hum! After such a shameless thing happened, I still want to continue doing business?" someone sneered in the crowd.


    Tang Qi smiled faintly and said, "which media reporter said it? What happened to us and we can''t continue to do business?"


    "Don''t you know what illegal things the company has done?" the man is hidden in the crowd. Tang Qi can''t see his face, but he knows very well that Jiang million must have sent someone to hide in it to make trouble. At this time, you must be careful when accepting an interview. If you are not careful, you will fall into the trap of the other party.


    Tang Qi sorted out his thoughts and said calmly on his face, "our company violates the law or not. I don''t count. You reporters also don''t count. Objectively describe the problem and don''t make criminal inferences in advance, okay?"


    Everyone laughed, and the man bit his teeth and whispered, "you must be the thug Mi Qilin sent to deal with us! Otherwise, will you let the security guard drive us away?"


    Tang Qi still said calmly, "a gentleman doesn''t talk. I don''t need to beat you. I hope you can help clarify. Well, I''ll stand here and take photos for you. At least let you make a good job." he smiled and stepped back and stood there leisurely. Although he is not a famous brand, he looks calm and calm, Or let people not be underestimated.


    These reporters aimed at Tang Qi and began to take crazy photos. The flash kept flashing, and the atmosphere eased a lot. Mickey has been worried about him in the crowd.


    At this time, people began to ask questions: "I was sent by Jewelry world magazine. This time, the matter has made a lot of trouble and has alerted relevant international institutions. How are you going to deal with it?"


    "What do you want to say about the gold you sell? Does the chairman know?"


    "Did you accidentally get caught, or did you do such a thing for the first time? Did you think you despised the people of suhai?" the questions of these reporters were more and more sharp. If others had been angry, Tang Qi was always calm. His brain was spinning rapidly. How to block the mouths of these reporters and prevent them from seizing their loopholes.


    After these reporters asked, they pointed the microphone at Tang Qi''s direction and waited for his answer.


    "We didn''t sell fake gold, which is a big event, but because we didn''t know about it, it''s also a shock now. It''s the biggest crisis we''re facing," Tang Qi said calmly.


    "Mr. Tang, you have to be responsible for what you say! So you don''t admit that the gold bought by customers is fake? The evidence is very obvious. A customer sold 400 grams of gold carvings, went back for identification and found that they are adulterated, and the invoice is still there. You can''t deny it."


    Tang Qi turned his head and said, "it''s not that we don''t admit it. In fact, we are investigating it. Not only do you feel strange, but we are also very shocked. Therefore, we have decided to report the case and find out the source of this batch of goods with you."


    Mickey was stunned and stared at Tang Qi. He clearly knew that the gold was bought from Jiang million. Why do you have to check it! Isn''t something big going to happen then? Dozens of kilograms of gold, her father is going to jail. She has no idea what Tang Qi is going to do.


    Tang Qi clenched his fist and said angrily: "our Mi family jewelry company has always been the most reputable, otherwise it would not have operated in suhai for many years. The suppliers have cooperated for so long and are trustworthy. There must be some problems. If we don''t eliminate the possibility that someone wants to falsely accuse us! We will find out."


    "So what measures should be taken in response to this?"


    Tang Qi said: "we will inquire step by step from the procurement and suppliers, who bought this batch of gold and who the merchants are. Once we find out who wants to plant and frame our company, we will take up the weapon of law to fight to the end."


    "So who do you think might frame you?"


    Tang Qi smiled at the camera: "it''s hard to say. After all, many people in the world are jealous, but I also believe that there are many kind people who will finally give us innocence."


    The people looked at each other. Tang Qi didn''t seem to be lying.


    Tang Qi then turned sideways and said, "well, now that you''re here, you might as well take a picture of the gold jewelry displayed on the counter of our company. How about the quality? I hope you can do a full interview. Mickey, go to find a jewelry expert."


    "Ah? Now?" Mickey was stunned.


    "Now of course, everyone is here. It''s impossible to cheat. We need to see how much gold has gone wrong, who purchased it and who sold it to us." Tang Qidao.


    Mickey nodded. "I see. Go now!" she turned to make a phone call. It seems that Tang Qi is ready to push this matter to the next level of vendors. But can Jiang million, the initiator of this incident, and his nephew Jiang Haodong admit it? This was her worry, but seeing that Tang Qi was not worried at all, she had to do it.


    These reporters originally thought that Tang Qi would drive them away directly. Who knows, they opened the door. First, he was stunned, then all went in and began to take photos of the gold jewelry displayed in the store. Tang Qi ordered the service staff and security guards in the store not to stop. He knows that many of these reporters want Mi Qilin to have an accident, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to knock him down directly, you have to see if you can pass me.


    Mickey came to Tang Qi at this time: "the appraiser will come soon and will find the gold."


    "That''s good," said Tang Qi.


    "But Tang Qi, the Chiang family won''t admit it. My father said they used cash and didn''t have payment records. We didn''t use evidence to prove that the gold was bought from them."


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at Mickey: "do you think I want to force them to admit?"


    "Isn''t it? What do you want to do?"


    "How many gold sellers do we have in suhai?"


    "Many, almost every gold store has different purchase channels. Like my father, there are several... What do you want to say?" obviously Tang Qi doesn''t want to ask her about business.


    Tang Qi said: "you know how arrogant Er metal counterfeiting is in gold stores. Dealers inevitably overlap."


    "Ah! You mean..."


    Tang Qi looked at her with a smile behind his hands: "if someone told the media that his gold jewelry is fake, and you happen to have bought nearly jewelry, what do you think you would do?"


    "I''ll worry, so will I! Go back and find the expert. In this way..."


    "Yes! In this way, almost all gold shops have problems with gold jewelry. At that time, it will not be a problem that we can solve. There will be a huge scandal in the gold industry of suhai, and this is what I want."


    Tang Qi knew he could not force Jiang million, but so many gold shop owners and gold suppliers all felt a sense of crisis. It was impossible for them to hide behind the scenes at that time. Under pressure, they can only give up.


    "But Tang Qi, if you can''t find out that it''s Jiang million?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you really think these people don''t know? They are all old foxes and wish your father had an accident, so we should make things bigger, the bigger the better. When they find that the fire is burning on them, they will know that they are afraid. Naturally, someone will force Jiang million, and we don''t need to do it!"


    Mickey smiled and grabbed Tang Qi: "I didn''t think you could come up with such a way."


    "So now we insist that we don''t know what the problem is. Naturally, someone will help us deal with it. If they want to continue doing business in suhai."


    At this time, several experts came together: "Miss MI, are you looking for me?"


    Mickey nodded hurriedly: "yes! Please come in. We want you to be responsible for a detailed test of all the gold jewelry in our store, and be sure to find out all the fake gold."


    "Yes, Miss MI. The expert agreed and went in.

 Chapter 354

    Tang Qimu sent Mickey in with experts for gold identification. All gold ornaments were immediately taken out and handed over to them for testing. He looked at the surrounding environment outside the store. He soon found something wrong.


    A white car has been parked across the street. The whole body of the car is black. I can''t see clearly inside, but I see a fuzzy figure who has been observing the situation here. He sees that Tang Qi has found his car and turns around quickly. The car soon drove out. The car was moving very fast. There was a traffic light in front of it, but it flew out without fear. The back of the car was covered with a rag, which cleverly covered the license plate number and soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''ve been staring here. It seems that I don''t have to find a way to spread the news. They should know it soon, but it also saves a lot of heart." he turned back to the hall and saw that all the reporters were watching the identification process of these experts, and the expert''s attitude was quite serious.


    Mickey is also explaining the purchase channels of these gold: "we have never had such a situation in jewelry stores. Fake gold is really an accidental emergency."


    "There''s no proof in words. How do you explain if the customer really checks it out?" one person said.


    Mickey said: "if customers who buy gold jewelry in our store are really worried, they can go to other professional institutions to investigate the quality of our gold. If there is a bad quality problem, we will compensate ten times."


    Anyway, Mickey and Tang Qi now know that some of the adulterated gold introduced by mickelin has not officially entered the market, and most of them are shrinking in the vault, so they have the confidence to say such a guarantee.


    Tang Qi gave Mickey a thumbs up behind the crowd. The little girl is very good at drawing inferences from one instance and has a bright future. Mickey just smiled and went to ask the expert about the results of the gold appraisal.


    "Gentlemen, don''t deliberately take sides because we have a cooperative relationship with you. We must tell the truth. If we really have a problem, we will face it in person."


    The experts all nodded: "it''s really Mi Qilin''s daughter and has the style of a big general." naturally, as expected, all the gold jewelry here are of normal quality. The quality is very good, and the purity is more than 99.9%.


    Except for the unsold portion of the adulterated gold used as handicrafts, the rest was recovered and never shipped out.


    Tang Qi went over and said, "everyone, now the results have come out. There is no such problem with our last batch of gold. It seems that the problem is the latest batch. We will check it carefully. At that time, we will personally hold a press conference to answer this question. We will never avoid it."


    These reporters nodded and said yes, because they got a full range of interviews and enough to hand in manuscripts, they can finally go out with satisfaction. Mickey specially sent someone to send them out in person to let them pay the fare according to the rules. At the same time, they also found a big hotel to entertain them for dinner. Some of the negative emotions just disappeared gradually.


    As they left, one reporter slowed down and stayed at the end. Tang Qi looked at his eyes, which were full of resentment and anger. He couldn''t help laughing and walked over: "Sir, what''s your problem?"


    This humanitarian: "don''t think we don''t know what you''ve done! There''s no doubt about your gold cost. I''ll make it public. The news will be published in the newspaper tonight! And it''s a full page." hearing this voice, it should be the guy who kept provoking just now.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you want to send a report? I''d love to. We also hope that our business quality can be supervised by everyone, and then we can improve our business quality. Thank you for your encouragement."


    "Hehe, what do you know as a soft rice man? Without Mi Qilin, you are nothing. What are you pretending in front of me?"


    Mickey was furious and rushed to say something, but Tang Qi pulled him behind him and said with a smile: "unfortunately, I don''t like eating at all. I like eating noodles."


    The man stared at Tang Qi and said nothing, and he couldn''t annoy him anyway. He gave Tang Qi a thumbs up and whispered, "wait! See what you do then." he then strode out.


    Mickey angrily said, "it''s a bastard. When did you eat our soft food? You let him insult me like this?" Tang Qi said: "he just wants to make me angry and write a report against me. Don''t be angry."


    "I think this running dog must be sent by Jiang million. It''s really hateful." Mickey grinned angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not necessarily him. Didn''t I say that? Don''t worry first. They''re not the only ones who have enemies with us. I''m sure who''s watching behind. Let''s be patient. Sooner or later, these people will show their feet." in addition to them, ancient customs, Hecun and Liu Haitang may all take advantage of the fire, In addition, Jiang million is not an easy opponent, so Tang Qi is very close.


    "What are we doing now, waiting?" asked Mickey.


    "You change your clothes, and then let''s find a place to eat. I''m really a little hungry." Tang Qi smiled.


    Mickey said with a smile, "although I''m willing to, I really can''t eat now. It''s better to go after solving this matter. It''s my treat at that time."


    "I''m actually on business. Let''s go to eat with Jiang million. Of course, you need to change into a beautiful dress. He''s a rich man. I''m afraid you have to dress up when you go to his company."


    "Do you mean we take the initiative now?"


    "Yes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Let''s go and see if he has been sent to the sea or just wants us to be unlucky. If he really dares to kill us when something happens to Marquis Zhong Zishan, I''m welcome."


    Tang Qi now doesn''t know whether Jiang Haodong, a good nephew of Jiang million, forced him to participate in this matter. He did so. Reasonably speaking, he saved his life and should not kill them.


    "Go and see if Jiang million asked us for help. Don''t be impulsive later."


    Mickey hurriedly said, "well, wait a minute. I''ll call for clothes and come down right away." she went upstairs quickly and didn''t come down until about half an hour later. She had changed into a pink and white dress, and her hair fell down, hanging on her shoulder like a waterfall, looking very elegant.


    "How am I?" she smiled and turned around in front of Tang Qi.


    Seeing her pure and beautiful appearance, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very good, like my wife."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "I said the position of your neck seems a little empty. Why don''t you wear a gold necklace¡°


    "Oh, I see. You must have kept this gold necklace. Isn''t it useful?"


    Tang Qi smiled. Mickey quickly asked the waiter to find a gold necklace and put it on her neck. Tang Qi smiled with satisfaction when he saw the golden color on her white skin.


    "OK. It''s really good. It''s beautiful. Let''s go."


    Girls generally don''t like gold jewelry. They think it''s very tacky. In fact, girls and children can wear gold. It''s noble temperament, but beautiful women like Mickey wear gold, but they have a special charm in it. It seems not tacky at all, and it''s especially solemn and elegant.


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand and went out. They were like going on a real date. They didn''t talk all the way, but the atmosphere was very good. Mickey looked down at the gold ornaments like petals on her neck from time to time. She was also looking forward to meeting Jiang million for a while. I wonder if Tao would get any clues?


    At this time, Jiang million was not in a good mood, and he was furious in the office. The door was open, and many secretaries quietly hid in the dark to watch the excitement. Jiang million has become famous for many years, and now it is a semi retired stage. He seldom came to the company, and of course, he was less angry.


    His men stood in front of him one by one like his grandchildren, and they didn''t dare to go out, or even look up.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey get out of the elevator, they can hear his voice scolding his men at the door.


    "Is that your report?"


    No one spoke. Jiang million walked around, then pointed to their direction and said, "that''s how you fools help me solve the problem? The accounts of nearly 10 million funds are not right, and they all look like nothing?"


    "Sorry, chairman, we..."


    "I can''t explain. All of them don''t work here. Get out of here now! Quit now!"


    "Chairman, it''s really none of my business. The young master asked us to take out the money." one of them finally couldn''t stand it and confessed Jiang Haodong.


    Jiang million smashed his fist on the table: "what are you talking about? Did he let you make 10 million false accounts and cheat me?"


    These people are submissive: "yes, in fact, we don''t want to... Sorry, chairman"


    Jiang million roared, "get out! There''s nothing to say, just get out of here!"


    These people hurried out and managed to leave their positions. Of course, no one will continue to stay.


    Tang Qi and Mickey listened to a general idea, and then walked in together. Jiang million was facing them with his back. He heard their footsteps. He thought his men had come back and said loudly, "get out of here, don''t you understand?"


    Then he grabbed the stapler on the table and smashed it. Tang Qiyi kicked it aside. He closed the door with his backhand and walked behind him with a smile: "you are angry because of the money. It''s really different from Jiang million in my imagination. It''s also money."


    Jiang million''s back stiffened and suddenly looked back to see Tang Qi and Mickey coming. He was stunned first and then smiled coldly.


    He strode on the swivel chair. He kept staring at Tang Qi, but never said a word.


    Mickey felt very puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, Mr. Jiang, what are you thinking? I love the ten million?"


    "Do you think I''ll be so angry because I lost 10 million? You underestimate me."


    Tang Qi sat in the chair opposite him: "I know why you are angry, because this is your company, but your nephew''s power has been completely overhead. You have become his tool to expand himself. Of course, you are unwilling, but you can''t refuse his threats, because he knows many of your secrets."


    Jiang million said, "now that you know everything, I have nothing to say. Why do you ask me to say it directly?"

 Chapter 355

    Tang Qi stood up, supported the table with both hands, and looked at Jiang million with a smile: "I''ll see you, a coward restrained by others."


    "Who do you say is a coward?" he obviously couldn''t bear Tang Qi''s words, and suddenly roared. His eyes turned red and stared at Tang Qi: "I''m Jiang million. How can I be a coward after all these years!" his voice was so loud that Mickey''s shoulder shook and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Really, how about you tell me about your nephew?" Tang Qi smiled calmly.


    "My nephew... He asked for some money. Anyway, I did a lot of things to wipe his ass. it''s nothing. Anyway, I have money, just a little money. If you''re coming to see a joke, please go out. I don''t have time to talk to you." at this time, he''s still hard talking.


    Tang Qi said, "really? Do you know that the adulteration of the gold you sold to MI Qilin has been made public?"


    Jiang million was stunned: "what did you say? When did this happen?"


    Mickey said, "are you still pretending to be stupid? It''s you who brought your nephew."


    She said everything: "you begged my father to take over the gold, and then planted it in the sea and let my father carry the black pot. It''s really mean. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Jiang million''s hands smashed on the table: "Fark! This guy lied to me! This bastard dumped me!"


    "Don''t you admit that it has something to do with you? Have you been framed by your nephew?" Tang Qi asked.


    Jiang million said, "although I don''t know about it yet, MI Qilin takes advantage of it and wants to think of the day when someone finds out. Is it my fault? You''re really unreasonable."


    Tang Qi said: "now the whole gold market in suhai will soon be mixed up by these fake gold. I don''t know how many businesses will be involved. Are you ready to fight?"


    Jiang million sneered: "it''s ridiculous! My nephew probably just wants the Michaelis Jewelry Group. What does it have to do with others?"


    "I know Jiang Haodong wants the rice family, but I will make all the companies uneasy. See if they will hate you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since everyone is involved in such a thing, why should mi Qilin carry the black pot on his own? Let''s see if everyone is dirty. Let''s follow the bad luck together. In this way, my heart will be balanced. Then these people will take revenge on you, and Su Hai will be lively."


    "They want revenge? They don''t see if these people are my opponents. I killed them all at once."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. With me, I will help them deal with you together. Do you think a person like me is not worthy to be your opponent? Then try it."


    Jiang million looked at Tang Qi. If others dared to say this to himself, he would have shot him dead. However, although Tang Qi was a lot younger than himself, his strength could not be underestimated. If he really had a grudge with him, he was expected to have big trouble in the future. Moreover, he was his own life-saving benefactor. It was easy to say bad news, so he would not conflict with Tang Qi easily.


    "I won''t fight you. I''m just very dissatisfied with my current situation." he sighed and went to the window to look at the traffic outside. He was very excited.


    Mickey whispered to Tang Qi, "doesn''t he really know?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I don''t think it''s good for Jiang million. It''s clear that Jiang Haodong did it himself. If it goes well, he can take your father''s company as his own. His uncle carries the black pot, and everyone is against Jiang million. In this way, he can take the opportunity to make Jiang million overhead, and then he can become a big man in Su Hai."


    "I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful."


    Tang Qi said: "how could a fool like Jiang Haodong think of a way to kill two birds with one stone? It is clear that there is an expert behind him. I don''t know who this person is for the time being, but I believe Mr. Jiang will find out by himself, right?"


    Jiang Haodong came to Tang Qi: "he told me that he owed a lot of money recently, nearly 100 million. Let me make it up for him, but I couldn''t get so much cash, so he asked me to come forward and let Mi Qilin take over the gold."


    "How did this guy find so much gold?"


    "How do I know! He said it was the last time he begged me and said he wouldn''t bother me again."


    "So you promised him?"


    "I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, he was not satisfied at all. He still had a bigger dream. Being a young master can''t satisfy him, so he must drive me out and be his own boss to be satisfied?" Jiang million sneered.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this is human nature. If it were me, there would be an uncle who is so afraid of himself. I must have been in heaven long ago. Can I wait until now?"


    Jiang million snorted, "I''m just too kind!"


    "Kind and stupid. Did you say you were stupid to let him take control of you?"


    "Shut up! Don''t scold me!" Jiang million smashed all the things on the table to the ground, including laptops, telephones, desk lamps, a pile of documents, paper and pens. The loud noise made everyone outside the office tremble. The chairman was really angry. Someone quietly went to the corner to call Jiang Haodong.


    Mickey was also startled, but Tang Qi was not worried at all. He must let him stand on his side to solve the big trouble. Moreover, he can also feel the melon and see who and where the gold in his hand came from. He took off the gold necklace on Mickey''s neck and threw it on Jiang million''s table.


    "Look at this gold."


    Jiang million glanced at it and then hummed, "show me what''s the meaning of this thing? Such a piece is only tens of thousands of yuan. It''s totally worthless."


    Tang Qi said: "this necklace is the best quality necklace of Mie''s enterprise. It weighs 25 grams. You don''t think it''s worth mentioning, but what do you think of hundreds of kilograms of gold together?"


    Jiang million was stunned: "who has so much gold!"


    "I don''t know. All I know now is that gold mixed with ER metal is continuously sent to suhai for sale."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. You won''t pay back the money with them, let alone give it to me."


    Tang Qi said, "as long as you find Wei Zifeng, you will know the method of separation. We take all the separated real gold and give you half of the profits."


    Mickey was surprised and looked at Tang Qi. It turned out that what he wanted from the beginning was not only to clear his father of suspicion and recover the money stolen by Zhong Yaxin''s father, but also the gold.


    "Tang Qi, aren''t you really afraid?" Mickey said.


    "What''s to be afraid of? If your father and Zhong Yaxin don''t provoke him, they will be cheated and lose their wealth."


    Jiang million smiled: "although I haven''t done business for many years, I''m not stupid. Can ordinary people afford to dare to do such a big business? It''s the desert organization that made hundreds of millions of profits. You think he can make you succeed."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to provoke you. I also have the ability to provoke you. I just ask you, are you willing to cooperate with me? If not, I''ll find someone else."


    Jiang million walked up to Tang Qi. His eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to eat people at any time.


    Mickey said, "what do you want? We won''t be afraid of you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, Mickey, he won''t do anything to us. Now he has no other way except to cooperate with us." "yes, Miss MI, I just want to talk about cooperation with Tang Qi. Come on, what do you want?" Jiang million poured two cups of tea himself and put them in the hands of Mickey and Tang Qi. He promised to cooperate with Tang Qi. If you can get back the company and get money, why not?


    Tang Qi said, "I want Mi Qilin''s company to get through this crisis and deal with Jiang Haodong. You also want to drive Jiang Haodong out of the company and solve your trouble, so our purpose is the same and like-minded."


    Jiang million nodded: "you''re right. I''ve had enough. Tell me, I''ll listen to what I do."


    The two sides discussed the next Countermeasures in the office. Jiang million said, "although the matter has been settled, how can we behave naturally so that he won''t see through? Let me call him over?"


    Tang Qi stretched: "you don''t have to find him. He should come right away."


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the noisy footsteps in the corridor and the shouts of some people. Tang Qi smiled and said that Cao Cao was coming.


    Tang Qi said, "I think the company must have arranged his people for a long time. When I come to you, he won''t know? So you just have to wait. But what happened today will help you. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to start when he has full wings. We should thank his ambition and the people behind him. Only then can we have a chance."


    "You''re right. I want him to know who is the boss of the company." Jiang million gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    Bang bang! At this time, there was a violent kick at the door. It was Jiang Haodong''s voice: "open the door! You quickly let my uncle go. What are you doing? Unlock the door quickly! Uncle, I''ll save you!"


    Then the door lock began to creak, and Jiang Haodong ordered everyone to unlock it forcibly. Jiang million walked quickly to open the door, but Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck and dragged him back.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He directly began to pull his clothes and slapped him. Jiang million''s face immediately became red and swollen.


    Jiang million angrily said, "you grass, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi messed up his hair and tore a big hole in his clothes: "you have to scold me loudly. We start acting now. It''s not good for him to find our cooperation. Mickey, go smash his office and make the room as messy as possible."


    Mickey promised to rush over, grabbed a cactus pot on the table and smashed the landing window behind his seat. With a loud noise, a large piece of glass was smashed out and a big hole came out. Jiang million understood in an instant and began to fight with Tang Qi.


    When the gate was knocked open, Jiang Haodong rushed in and saw his uncle and Tang Qi tearing at each other. Their clothes were torn. They pointed to each other and gasped. Their eyes were red, like two beasts in battle.


    Jiang million roared, "don''t do this! Your father-in-law is responsible for these fakes. Now it''s on me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Qi said, "go to the police station with me and make it clear to those people. It''s reasonable for your uncle and nephew to sell him fake goods? Now let''s take the blame!"


    "Why should I go? What you do has nothing to do with me!"


    Mickey shouted, "your nephew sold us fake gold. Don''t you admit it now?"


    "Shut up! Smelly girl, you know a fart. Don''t worry about our adults!"


    Tang Qi''s fist hit Jiang million: "you dare to scold my Mickey!"

 Chapter 356

    They began to kick each other with dirty words. Their men quickly grabbed each other. It was really ugly for the chairman to fight with the representative of another company.


    Jiang Haodong was overjoyed. You have a day against me. My plan is very smooth! But on the surface, he was very nervous and rushed over: "let go of my uncle! Tang Qi, are you crazy? Why hit my uncle?"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard Jiang Haodong''s voice, he sneered and said, "OK! The culprit is coming!"


    Jiang million said, "if you have anything to do with me, it has nothing to do with my nephew. Everything about gold is my idea. Don''t look for him!"


    Jiang Haodong was surprised and looked at Jiang million.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend! None of you can run. Get up!"


    Jiang million was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. He finally hit him on the shoulder with a punch. Jiang million fell on the sofa several steps. He covered his heart and breathed hurriedly, pointing to Tang Qi: "call security! Call Bao An cough..."


    Jiang Haodong grabbed his cell phone and wanted to call the police. He was kicked away by Tang Qi. His hands grabbed his neck and looked at him coldly.


    His men were so frightened that they surrounded Tang Qi: "let go of our general manager!"


    Jiang million leaned on the sofa and looked at these dog legs. I''m like this now. I don''t care about any of them. My nephew hasn''t done anything yet. You go first. A bunch of shit. I won''t let you go!


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Haodong looked at Tang Qi in shock. He was going to kill.


    His hand pulled down Mickey''s arm. Mickey took a vase and smashed it at Jiang Haodong, but it was blocked by two people, hugged the vase and put it back in place.


    Jiang Haodong stared at Tang Qi: "you are a big company. Come here to kill me. Don''t want to mix up?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t kill you. Let all your men get out. I''ll talk to you alone."


    "What can I talk to you about? The security guard will come up soon. If you are smart enough, get out of here, or you will die!" roared Jiang million.


    Tang Qi looked at Jiang million: "let me ask you again, did you let Mi Qilin buy the gold and hire someone to calculate him?"


    At this time, a group of people at the door rushed in and shouted to Tang Qi to let go: "we''ve called the police! You let our young master go." "so what? Do you have evidence? If not, it''s useless for you to say anything." Jiang Haodong sneered and whispered the truth when he saw someone coming and knew that Tang Qi didn''t dare to do it.


    "Very good." Tang Qi looked back at Jiang million: "I just want to settle with you. You let your nephew pit me. Even if I lose all my money, I''ll kill you. Wait for me! Mickey, let''s go!"


    Mickey looked at Jiang Haodong before leaving: "I won''t let you hurt my father."


    She and Tang Qi walked out quickly, and the door crashed.


    All the people in the office were also kicked out. Jiang Haodong and Jiang million looked at each other.


    Jiang Haodong went over and helped him: "uncle, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right! Shame, I was beaten in the face by a suckling child." Jiang million held his red and swollen cheek in anger.


    "In fact, uncle, you can blame me for all these things. Then he will only trouble me."


    "Haodong, you know I only care about you. Your business is my business. The only person I can rely on now is you. I can''t let others find your trouble." Jiang million said eagerly.


    And now it''s not that you did it or I did it, but that he should be so disrespectful to me. I can''t stand it. "


    Jiang Haodong hurriedly said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson and I''ll solve this matter. I''ll take advantage of this golden thing to make Mi Qilin''s company completely bankrupt, and then they will be finished. The assets of the MI family are all ours." he has relaxed his vigilance against Jiang Haodong and said everything in his heart.


    "Do you really have the confidence to deal with Tang Qi? He is very difficult to deal with." Jiang million said quietly with a concerned expression.


    Jiang Haodong said with a smile, "it seems that you are really old, uncle. You have never said such emotional words before."


    "Yes! I''m getting older day by day. I''m really a little weak."


    "Actually, uncle, I''ve been planning since I asked you to take me to them to sell gold. In the future, you just enjoy yourself at home. As for the company''s affairs, you just let me deal with them. You can be the emperor behind your back."


    Jiang million sighed: "it''s true. I''m relieved if you can really take over my company, but I hope you promise me one thing."


    "Uncle, do you want your evidence? Sorry, can I promise you this? Wait a minute. I''ll destroy them all when I become the chairman of the board, because it''s useless to keep them." Jiang Haodong is not stupid. I''ll give you the evidence. What do I have to contain you?


    Jiang million hurriedly said, "it''s not this thing! Nephew, don''t get me wrong. I want to kill Tang Qi. This guy has been a stumbling block. If you don''t kill him earlier, you can''t do anything. He has contacted the media to tell the whole story of gold fraud in suhai."


    "Damn it!" Jiang Haodong clenched his teeth and said, "uncle, what do you say? I want to deal with him, but I don''t have enough ability."


    "I''ll help you except him. Who makes me your uncle? You''ll be the first person in the Jiang family in the future. Of course, I''ll do this little thing." Jiang million said with a smile.


    Jiang Haodong seemed very moved and hugged his uncle: "thank you! I will repay your uncle." when he saw the gold necklace on the table, his face was thoughtful.


    Tang Qi and Mickey left Jiang million''s company together. Mickey looked at Tang Qi as she walked: "why don''t you talk?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Just now we acted in front of Jiang Haodong and pretended to be a complete break. The next step is to deceive Jiang Haodong. What? Can he return Jiang million''s criminal evidence to him?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "that''s impossible. If he can''t be the boss one day, he can''t let go."


    "What should I do? If he refuses to hand over the evidence, Jiang million won''t do anything."


    "We can''t find evidence, but we can let the evidence come out by ourselves."


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    "For Jiang Haodong, we are all redundant. Next, he will let us kill each other and kill both of us. He himself is the boss."


    "And then?"


    "Then of course there is no need to keep the evidence. Do you understand?" Tang Qi pinched her chin with a smile.


    Mickey suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I see! When he thought it was useless, our opportunity came."


    "Well, let''s eat. I''m starving."


    "OK! It''s my treat." Mickey naturally put her hand around Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi looked at her, then smiled and held her hand. They walked into a nearby fast food restaurant and ordered some coke hamburgers.


    Tang Qi said while eating: "now it is estimated that all jewelry stores already know. The next step is to force the Chiang family not to make things big. We don''t have to come forward. Your father won''t be accused."


    "That''s good." Mickey picked up her cell phone and said, "my father probably has worried about heart disease now. Let me call him to reassure him?"


    Tang Qi smiled and pressed down his mobile phone: "your father is so greedy and confused. Let him be afraid for a while. He won''t dare next time."


    Mickey sighed: "he has never been greedy before. He was caught the only time he started. His luck is really bad."


    "You have three wrong views. Is this bad luck? You shouldn''t do it once."


    "Yes, I know. I was wrong." Mickey smiled sweetly, picked up the drink and handed it to Tang Qi. Her father''s affairs had changed, so she didn''t worry much.


    When they were so happy, they were eating. The door of the fast food restaurant opened, and a girl in a short skirt with a red bra came in. With her entering, the whole visiting men stopped and looked at her together.


    The woman was in her early twenties, and her figure was particularly strong. The mountain almost burst out from the edge of her skirt. Her legs were white and slender, and she stepped on a pair of four inch high heels. Every step made people feel frightened. For fear that her skirt would fall off, her face was painted with flirtatious makeup, her long hair like the waves gently floated, her eyes floated across the audience, and the invincible electric eyes released electric waves. All these people began to swallow saliva and talk in a low voice


    "Wipe! Where is this woman from? Is she too good-looking?"


    "But isn''t she wearing too little? She''s in the wrong place."


    The woman smiled proudly, as if she was particularly proud of her attention, and her eyes floated in the direction of Tang Qi. Mickey''s heart burst into acid bubbles and stared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi opened his hands and said, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t get me wrong."


    "What does she see you doing?"


    "She looked at all the men inside. It wasn''t really aimed at me."


    At this time, the woman has walked directly to Tang Qi, opened a chair and sat down. Tang Qi''s eyes involuntarily looked at her mountain peak. I wipe it. It''s real!


    Mickey stepped on Tang Qi''s foot: "what do you want to say now!"


    "I really don''t know her." Tang Qi lowered his head and rubbed his feet.


    The woman giggled: "little girl, you have such a big vinegar surname. Be careful that your boyfriend is run away with him." her voice is like Zhanjiang sugar water. It''s especially sweet and greasy, which makes Mickey''s goose bumps all over. It''s too sweet.


    The people sitting around are excited. This woman is really attractive, but why does she like this person? He looks like that. He De he can''t.


    Mickey hummed, "it''s none of your business! Why do you sit on our side with so many empty seats?"


    The woman looked at her sideways and said, "I do, or you let your boyfriend drive me away?"


    Mickey blushed: "he''s not my boyfriend! Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then you have no right to drive me away, don''t you? Tang Qi, handsome boy?" the woman gave Tang Qi a wink.


    Tang Qi said, "Mickey, buy me a hamburger and a coke for the beauty."


    Mickey said anxiously, "what did you say? Why did I buy it for her!"


    "Now that she knows my name, I''m afraid she''s looking for me, isn''t she?"


    Mickey looked at her suspiciously: "who are you?"

 Chapter 357

    The woman looked at Mickey: "beauty, why don''t you guess what I do?"


    "How do I know? I know you''re not a good man when I see your style."


    The woman giggled: "you''re right. I''m not just a good man. I kill people without blinking an eye. For example, I''m going to stab a hole in your neck now." as she said, her plain hand moved, a pair of chopsticks on the table were clamped in her hand, and then turned quickly on her hand and flew straight to her skin. Mickey was so scared that she closed her eyes and wanted to stand up, but it was too late. She could feel the touch of chopsticks.


    Tang Qi knew the situation was going wrong when he saw her moving fingers. He quickly raised his hand to block her chopsticks. The current on his fingers directly shattered the chopsticks. Pa Pa! After a few rattles, a pile of wood fragments scattered under the table.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "do you want to kill in broad daylight?"


    No matter how beautiful the girl is, it''s absolutely impossible to hurt Mickey.


    The woman immediately smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just heard that Tang Qi''s ability is great. I want to try it. Now it seems that it''s really worthy of its name. Your strength is very good. But the speed is too fast. Is there any super power?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Did the woman''s expression know anything? He sneered, "yes, I''m Superman."


    The woman smiled but didn''t speak, and Mickey looked at her in shock: "who are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think if I guess well, she should be from Dongge, and you have something to do with Wu Yinghua."


    The woman smiled and said, "you guessed right. You gave our elder brother 20 million to check the whereabouts of Wu Yinghua. Now we have found it." she handed Yang Pengfei a business card, which said a place called Mo Huixuan.


    This business card is light yellow in texture, and the characters on it are also official script. The shape is very elegant.


    Tang Qi said, "when you look at this business card and the name of the shop, you can think of a place about ancient calligraphy and painting."


    "You''re right. It''s a small shop selling calligraphy and painting. She''s being taken in by a friend and hiding in it for the time being." the woman looked around and whispered, "she was seriously injured and almost died. She was saved by the boss."


    "Who did this? Was it..." before Tang Qi finished, the woman pressed his lips with her fingers.


    She stood up and said, "you have to find out. We just take money to do things. We don''t care about other things, even if we know. And Dongge said that the gold you want is also helping you contact. When you have news, you will be told. Let you prepare cash for trading at any time. Wait for the news."


    "Yes." Tang Qi said, "should I say thank you?"


    "No, I''ll see you later. There''s a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The woman''s hand gently touched Mickey''s hair and walked out. Mickey thinks her scalp is numb. What the hell is she doing?


    All the men in the shop looked out of the glass window and felt very sorry when they saw a woman galloping away in a red BMW. Why did the beauty leave?


    Mickey kept touching her hair for fear that she had just done something on her body: "this woman is very evil at first sight. What if she poisoned me?"


    Tang Qi looked at her hair and said, "it''s impossible to poison, but she seems to have given us a clue." Tang Qi said and took a long, slender, golden thread from her hair, about a foot long, as fine as hair, very soft and tough. Moreover, touch with your fingers, and the super energy in your brain tells Tang Qi that this gold wire was made in the northern and Southern Dynasties. It was very difficult to make gold at that time. You can imagine how much effort it took by craftsmen.


    "It seems that this thing was removed from some clothes or crest. What does she mean by giving us this?" Tang Qi was also a little strange.


    Mickey curiously leaned over and looked at it carefully and said, "it''s made of gold? It''s so beautiful." this gold wire can flash a particularly dazzling golden light in the sun.


    "Take this thing back for testing to see what it may have come from."


    Mickey agreed. She found a napkin and wrapped her hair carefully. "I still don''t know what she gave us. Do you know?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then shook his head. The woman and the elder brother behind her revealed a strange feeling. It seems that he has great powers and knows everything, but he doesn''t know his identity and existence from anyone. It''s very contradictory.


    The two had dinner together and came out of the restaurant. Tang Qi called a taxi for Mickey: "go first. I''m going to the place of Mohui Xuan, and then I''ll meet you."


    "But I want to go with you." Mickey doesn''t want to leave him.


    "No, I always think this organization reveals something strange. Maybe there is no conspiracy, so you''d better not follow me. I promise I''ll tell you anything. Go back and tell your father about it, or he''ll really get scared and get sick."


    Mickey had to nod: "I know, then you come back early."


    Tang Qimu sent her away, and then looked for it according to the address on the business card.


    This shop does not open on the antique street, nor does it have anything to do with any antique market. It opens alone on a less prosperous street, surrounded by shops, cinemas and so on. Its storefront is very small, and the signs outside are very old. Pedestrians pass by in a hurry. If they don''t look carefully, they won''t notice it at all.


    Tang Qixin said that there is no publicity in this place. Few people know about it. Can business be good?


    But to his surprise, when he opened the door, there were many people sitting and drinking tea in the square hall. Most of them were middle-aged or elderly people, whispering and looking very serious. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, they all swept the past with indifferent eyes.


    "Here comes another one. Can you get that thing at once?"


    "Don''t worry, didn''t the boss say he won''t give this thing to a mallet? He doesn''t know anything at first sight."


    Tang Qi said to himself, I look like a smart man. He even said I was a mallet.


    Another person said, "yes, the boss has a good taste and is not short of money. He said he would give this thing to the most suitable person. I am the most suitable one."


    "Forget it, you and I are the most suitable."


    Others all refuted his words. It seems that the old man is full of confidence and thinks that it should be his own. Is it a treasure? Tang Qizhen is not very interested in calligraphy and painting. The main reason is that it is not difficult to distinguish, so he lost the challenge, while emerald and jade give people a more exciting feeling.


    Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment. It was similar to an ordinary teahouse. It had antique furniture and the room was full of tea. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, a young girl in a white uniform immediately came over. The little girl looked OK, and her attitude was a little bad.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" her voice and eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I''m looking for... Liu Qifeng." Tang Qi said, taking out his business card and looking at it. He just patronized to look for this place and didn''t pay attention to the boss''s name. This move successfully made the girl white eyed.


    "Sorry, if you are not our member, you can''t come in."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not here to buy things. I''m just looking for someone."


    The girl pointed out: "if you want to find someone, you can go to the police station. I can''t help you."


    "No, actually I want to see..."


    Bang! Before he finished, he heard the impact of the glass door. Looking back, a tall, fat middle-aged man in a suit came in, followed by two younger brothers. He swaggered in with a huge box in his hand. The man scanned around first, and then smiled proudly.


    "How about it? I said I would buy it. I even brought the deposit. How about cash payment? Whatever the money is. I have plenty of money. You''re welcome." the middle-aged man is quite arrogant.


    The woman scolded a dirty word with her mouth, and then had to leave Tang Qi and perfunctory with the man: "sorry, sir, our boss said he wouldn''t sell you that thing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Look at these people sitting here. Does one of them have money? I tell you, in this world, whoever has money is the boss! You can''t refuse. Let him come out and we''ll inspect the goods and pay the money."


    Other people were very unhappy: "I don''t know how to show off the bad money? We don''t need money."


    "Yes! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing. We can''t give it up easily. The boss said that we don''t give it to anyone who has money. Otherwise, we won''t come."


    The middle-aged man sneered, "OK, a group of old people have been arguing with me for so long. Don''t you get out of here? I tell you, I''ll decide this thing today!" he said with a finger ring. The two men put the box aside, took out a long knife from their pockets and pointed it at them.


    All these old men were so frightened that they dared to threaten us with weapons!


    The girl hurriedly said, "take your knife, Deng Chunji! Otherwise I''ll tell my husband to drive you out!"


    "Ha ha! I just don''t put it away. If I have the ability, you can drive me out now? I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!"


    The girl turned pale and went to the side to make a phone call. The middle-aged man pointed to the gate: "get out! I said this thing is mine and mine. If you toast and don''t drink, I''ll never make you feel better!"


    Some of them knew that the situation was wrong. They all stood up and walked away. Anyway, this thing may not fall into their own hands. Why bother? There were nearly twenty people in the room, but gradually there were less than ten left.


    The attitude of these people is particularly firm. They can''t let that thing out anyway.


    Deng Chunji said coldly, "are you really not going?"


    "Mr. Deng! This is the calligraphy and painting world. It''s not the king of enclosure. Whoever grabs it is who, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, you can''t rob all the valuable things in the world because you have money. Boss Liu didn''t say he would sell them to you. You''d better compete with us. Whoever has a high level will naturally own them."


    Deng Chunji sneered: "I''m the director of the calligraphy and Painting Association. Are you also qualified to compare with us?"


    "Since you are so confident, we should have a competition and see your appreciation level."


    Deng Chunji blushed and finally said, "OK, don''t you go? I remember you. Don''t blame me for any trouble in your business in the future!"

 Chapter 358

    When these people heard Deng Chunji''s words, they all stared at him. Although they were very angry, no one dared to fight directly with him.


    Deng Chunji said, "since they all don''t understand, come directly."


    "Yes!" the two men dangled around the room with knives, deliberately pointed the blades at these people, and almost scratched on several people''s clothes. They were all very nervous for a moment, so the room was quiet and depressing.


    Tang Qi whispered to an old man around him, "who is Deng Chunji? Is he famous?"


    The old man took a surprised look at Tang Qi: "young man, you don''t know anything. Come and join what? Go back."


    "No, I haven''t done my business yet. How can I go back? Tell me who he is, old man." Tang Qi''s tone was very polite. The old man also liked him, so he told him.


    "This guy is the director of suhai calligraphy and Painting Association. He has been collecting those famous paintings lost in ancient times. This one was also liked by him this time. He threatened and lured the boss to hand it in. Of course, the boss didn''t want to, so he was going to hold a appreciation meeting today. He said he would choose a person with the most profound knowledge to send this painting out."


    Tang Qi smiled: "would rather send it out than give it to this bastard? That''s good. It''s very dignified." he said to himself. Seeing his reaction to the competition mentioned just now, he knew that his position didn''t deserve the name.


    It is inevitable that everyone is unconvinced. So this is provocation. Deng Chunji became a director with violence, and then began to plunder calligraphy and paintings and sell them abroad for huge profits. Now people are shameless to make money.


    "Hum! Who doesn''t know that this guy has been raising the price of these famous paintings and selling them to foreigners? Such people are the most disgusting. It''s selling our ancestors." the old man was very unconvinced.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. I didn''t expect this sun to be so shameless."


    "Hey! What are you talking about!" at this time, a subordinate''s knife reached under Tang Qi''s neck: "boy, do you want to die and dare to scold our boss!" although their voice was very small, it was inevitable that there were a few words in this quiet environment


    To their ears.


    Deng Chunji looked fierce: "do you want to die?" the little guy from nowhere even sneaked in.


    Tang Qi stared at him and said, "I didn''t say anything. Why did you scare me?"


    "Our husband is a villain like you. You can talk about it at will? Get out now!"


    "I won''t go out. Can you help me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    The man raised his knife and cut it directly at him, "smelly boy, you did it on purpose!"


    The crowd exclaimed, but Tang Qi was not in a hurry, and he couldn''t see how he did it. The last second he saw that he was about to be cut to death. The next second he saw that guy knocked the door open and fell on the sidewalk outside, and the knife in this man''s hand had run to Tang Qi''s hand.


    The guy screamed and got up. His muscles were stiff just now. He couldn''t stand stably. He looked back at Tang Qi and shouted, "you dare to play with me, smelly boy?"


    Tang Qi said, "are you inferior to others or am I kidding you? Falk!" he said and raised his middle finger at him.


    At this time, Deng Chunji behind him was furious. Where did this guy come from! I''ll kill you. He grabbed another man''s knife and cut Tang Qi''s neck.


    The girl exclaimed, "be careful, you!" although it was strange at first, now she has a good feeling for the man who stood up for fear that he might get hurt.


    Bang! There was a burst of sparks in the room. The blades of the two knives touched each other, and suddenly there were two gaps. Deng Chunji''s tiger edge was painful, and the knife fell to the ground. He just wanted to pick it up, and Tang Qi''s knife had been aimed at his neck.


    Deng Chunji blurted out, "please don''t kill me."


    "Not please, I ask."


    "You..."


    Brush! Tang Qi''s two knives cut two big holes in his high-grade suit, which scared Deng Chunji to exclaim. If Tang Qi hadn''t been merciful, his meat would have been cut off.


    "I beg you not to kill me!" Deng Chunji begged Tang Qi to let go of himself in front of so many people, which was a great humiliation for him. Although he was begging, he wished he could give Tang Qi to pieces! And the bystanders, all dying! His eyes swept a group of people, who also cluttered in their hearts, lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life. Now get out of here."


    "You... Dare you let me go?"


    "Of course, you heard me right." Tang Qi said and took out his mobile phone: "don''t you know the law to use a knife here? I''ll be unlucky if I call you now."


    Deng Chunji''s men said, "Sir, let''s leave first. If he really calls the police, it''s not good to make things big..."


    make love! Three loud slaps hit him in the face.


    "Waste! I really don''t know what''s the use of raising you! Both of them can''t beat him?" unexpectedly, Deng Chunji can''t beat Tang Qi, so he can only vent his anger with his men.


    Deng Chunji suddenly looked at Tang Qi: "what''s your name and what do you do?"


    The girl whispered to Tang Qi, "don''t tell him, he will revenge you."


    Tang Qi smiled innocently: "my name is Zhang Tao and my boss is Gu Feng. Come to me." he used to give Jack Tang the black pot, but now he has no choice but to let him carry it on his back.


    "OK! It''s an old-fashioned man. I''m cruel to you. Leave!" Deng Chunji pushed the door and went out. His men covered their faces without saying a word and followed him out. Their car drove so fast that it knocked over a garbage can. The plastic bucket gurgled directly onto the ground, but their car didn''t listen. Deng Chunji was quite angry.


    Everyone talked and felt happy, but most of them were worried: "this guy is a hooligan in the calligraphy and painting industry. What if he becomes angry and puts on small shoes for us?"


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "what are you afraid of him doing? Even if he wants to harm others, he only comes back to me. Just rest assured."


    "Little brother, you are really powerful and brave. I just don''t know your appreciation level?"


    "General." Tang Qi said casually.


    Others also smiled and didn''t doubt his words. He was so young and no one had heard of his name. He said that he was generally flattered.


    The girl came to Tang Qi at this time: "thank you for helping us drive him away, otherwise our boss can''t afford it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now I said I wanted to see your boss." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The girl nodded: "in fact, the boss has already come. He''s upstairs. He just invited everyone upstairs."


    "He has come? Great, let''s go and have a look." all these people stood up and walked up happily.


    The girl deliberately stayed at the end and said to Tang Qi, "I''ll tell the boss to let him meet you alone. After all, he owes you a favor. So don''t worry."


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. He walked up with her. He wouldn''t be like others. He was moved to death when he was interviewed.


    The space on the second floor was larger. The door of the innermost conference room was open and the people walked together.


    Inside is a long solid wood table. Everyone found a seat and sat down. Tang Qi casually found a seat to sit down and looked at the people in the main seat. He looks ordinary and wears extraordinary clothes. The watch in his hand is a Swiss handmade mechanical diamond watch.


    At first glance, he is quite rich and has good taste. He should be Liu Qifeng.


    Liu Qifeng smiled and said, "just now I knew that guy came again. It''s inconvenient for me to go down, so it''s really hard for you."


    Everyone was telling the story just now, pointing to Tang Qi and saying, "it''s all right! This guy was driven away by the young man."


    Liu Qifeng looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "since ancient times, heroes have been young. You have great potential."


    Tang Qi said, "OK."


    "Do you also know calligraphy and painting? I don''t think there are young people like this now. You are really different." Liu Qifeng looked at Tang Qi carefully, and his eyes were full of appreciation: "if you want to get that calligraphy and painting, I may give you a chance to compete with them."


    "You misunderstood me. In fact, I came not for calligraphy and painting, but for a person."


    Liu Qifeng frowned: "so, do you want to see my beautiful waiter? Unfortunately, I''m not a human trafficker. But beauty loves heroes. You''re so heroic. I''m sure she will like you."


    "Boss, don''t joke. I don''t know him at all." the girl blushed just now.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want her, I want... This person." his lips moved and said Wu Yinghua''s name. The others were all curious about what he was talking about, but they didn''t hear it.


    Only Liu Qifeng''s face changed greatly. As soon as he patted the table, he gnashed his teeth and looked at him: "who are you? How did you find here? Get out right away, otherwise I''m not polite!"


    They were stunned. They had never seen such a great anger in life. Even if Deng Yongji came here many times, he was very indifferent. This is the first time to see him get angry.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. My surname is Tang. I''ve known her for a lot of time and experienced a lot of things before. If you tell her my surname, she will understand."


    "Surname Tang..." Liu Qifeng suddenly realized that he sat back on his seat and smiled, "it''s you."


    "If you know me, it''s easy to do." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    These two people''s riddles made other people all very curious: "what this person just said doesn''t seem to be this surname. What''s going on?"


    The girl is also very strange: "boss..."


    "It''s all right, but let''s get down to business? We''ve been here so many times."


    The girl looked at Tang Qi: "OK, sir, wait a minute. Let me get rid of the ownership of this thing first."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "yes, help yourself. I can wait."


    "I''m going to take that picture now and let''s have a look. Tell me your opinions. Whoever''s interpretation catches my heart most, I''ll give this picture to him for free, but the premise is that it can''t be given to Deng Yongji. You all know the reason."


    Everyone nodded together: "we naturally understand!"


    "Very good." Liu Qifeng nodded to the girl. She immediately understood and immediately went out. Not long after, she took a long paper box and looked at it with everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 359

    Everyone''s eyes followed the girl''s direction, talked and was very excited. Tang Qi couldn''t help yawning when he saw the carton. In fact, he could use perspective to have a look, but he was really not interested in this thing, so he didn''t bother to see it. Close it with everyone.


    Liu Qifeng personally took the box over and opened it himself. There was another smaller box inside. After taking it out, he opened two layers of silk paper and finally revealed the calligraphy and painting. The girl put on her gloves, grabbed the edge of the scroll, and then let the scroll unfold. In the crowd''s startled cry, Tang Qi saw the picture in front of him.


    The picture above is a temple, hidden among the green pines and cypresses. You can vaguely see several monks bending over to clean. In the distance is a river with several boats floating on it. The hint in Tang Qi''s mind is that this is the boating picture of the mountain temple in Miao Zijiang, a painter of the Yuan Dynasty. In fact, the calligraphy and painting of the Yuan Dynasty do not have a high status in the antique industry, and the number of them is not large.


    All the people were nodding and praising. One of the old men twisted his beard and said, "Miao Zijiang is an unexpected famous figure in the Yuan Dynasty. His composition and coloring are very similar to the painting style of the Tang Dynasty, especially Yan Liben, who studied. No wonder he is so popular in the international market for his outstanding painting skills."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is right. At Sotheby''s auction in the millennium, another picture of his maid sold at a high price of nearly 14 million. This pair can only be higher."


    Liu Qifeng smiled at Tang Qi and said, "everyone is commenting. Come and have a look."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s see it first."


    "OK, let''s have those magnifying glasses."


    The girl promised to go out. Everyone got up and surrounded the picture, with green eyes. I wish I could take this painting as my own. After getting the magnifying glass, they all watched it carefully and praised it constantly.


    Liu Qifeng looked at Tang Qi and motioned him to come over. The people also looked at him curiously. They didn''t know what the little hero who had just rescued everyone could say. Tang Qi saw that he could not shirk, so he had to stand up and walk over.


    Everyone is still praising: "the use of cinnabar is really a master''s idea! You see, there is another wild goose here."


    "No wonder everyone says that Miao Zijiang''s painting makes new discoveries every time. If you can take it home, what can you ask?" everyone wants this painting, but it''s a pity that it can only fall into the hands of one person. I don''t know who has the honor.


    At this time, Tang Qi had walked to the table and looked closely at a picture scroll. The paper was yellowish and there was a faint smell of potion. It should be some preventive measures taken by the ancients to fear that the picture scroll would be destroyed. The age of the paper, including the signature and signature on it, are all true, and the ink is indeed in line with the style of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a good painting. You''re right. It''s not a fake." everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed in a low voice. Originally, everyone could want to hear his opinions. Who thought he would be so perfunctory! It seems that he really knows nothing about this thing. Everyone is relieved to think of it. At least there will be no strong enemy to rob them of the painting.


    Liu Qifeng smiled and said, "thank you for your words. How could I get the fake back. Well, let''s go back to our seats now. Let me talk about the way of competition."


    Everyone returned to their seats together. Liu Qifeng asked the girl to put a piece of paper and pen in front of everyone''s desk.


    Liu Qifeng said: "in fact, the method of competition is very simple. I wrote a figure in advance, which is the price of this painting I speculated. You also write it now. Whoever matches my figure, I''ll sell this painting to him at this price."


    It is indeed a fair way for everyone to nod.


    Tang Qi said, "is this priceless to you?"


    Liu Qifeng nodded: "in fact, I don''t want anyone to know about this painting. Unfortunately, the news leaked out. I have some contacts with Deng Chunji, so I can''t break with him. That''s why I thought of letting this painting out. He won''t blame me then."


    "In other words, if I didn''t drive him out just now, he also had a chance to take part in the quiz."


    "You''re right. I can''t drive him away directly. Thanks to Tang Qi, he drove him out and saved me a big trouble. So I really thank you very much." Liu Qifeng looked at Tang Qi straight.


    Tang Qi smiled: "you''re welcome. I helped you and you helped me. We have a happy cooperation."


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this. Write down the price. Let''s start guessing now. The answer will be revealed in a minute. My trouble will be less." Liu Qifeng leaned back in his chair.


    Everyone began to write, and for fear of being seen by others, they all blocked with their arms. In their opinion, the more prices they give, the better, so they all give themselves the bottom limit of acceptable prices. All of them are sad. They have never been so tangled. If the price is less and they are robbed, they will regret for life. However, if the price is more, they can''t afford it. They don''t know what to do by holding their hair. Time flies by. Tang Qi looked at the blank paper, glanced at Liu Qifeng, and then casually wrote a number on it. Then he buckled the paper.


    Soon it was time. Everyone looked at their numbers reluctantly and then deducted them.


    Liu Qifeng handed his piece of paper to the girl around him: "read out the answer, and then check who this painting belongs to. I hope it can belong to a very suitable owner."


    "Yes, sir." the girl took his answer and opened the paper. Her face showed a frightened expression, and then looked at Liu Qifeng: "are you really this number? Isn''t it wrong?"


    "Absolutely not. Keep reading."


    The girl took a few deep breaths, and then began to read: "the price is 100000 yuan." all the outstanding people shouted in shock. What''s the matter? He only wanted 100000 yuan!


    "Mr. Liu, are you kidding? There are at least tens of millions of such paintings at the auction house. Why do you only need so much money? The difference between our figures and yours is too much!"


    "Yes, aren''t you kidding us? You don''t want to sell us this painting at all!"


    Liu Qifeng said, "this painting is my favorite in my heart. I can''t help but reluctantly give it up, so it''s very precious in my heart. He also hopes that the person who gets it, like me, doesn''t want to keep it in his hand because of its high price. Then, like the one surnamed Deng, he thinks it''s strange and can live, and buys it at a good price. I won''t do that."


    "But the price of this painting is too..."


    "Whichever of you offered the least price, you can get it. I did what I said." what Liu Qifeng said was well founded, and everyone had nothing to say. When the numbers were opened, they were all tens of millions. The least one also offered a high price of $8 million, which obviously fell short of what Liu Qifeng asked.


    Everyone was dejected. Unexpectedly, they were cheated by his words. Or he doesn''t want to sell it to us at all?


    Liu Qifeng probably knew what they thought and said with a smile, "I will sell it. Now Mr. Li''s price of $8 million is the lowest. If the price of the last one is not as good as Mr. Li, then I''ll give it to him."


    Mr. Li was surprised: "really? Can I get it?"


    "Of course, we need to see how much Tang Qi''s price is. Open it." Liu Qifeng gestured to the girl.


    The girl nodded. She finally came to Tang Qi''s side, and then turned the paper in his hand. As soon as she saw it, she suddenly said, "how could this happen?"


    "What''s the matter?" everyone gathered together to see his answer, and then they all shouted.


    "Mr. Tang only offered 80000 yuan!"


    "No, how can this price come!"


    Liu Qifeng said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. This painting can''t be given to Mr. Li, but to Mr. Tang."


    "No! You must have known each other in advance. This is nonsense!"


    "Yes, how could this painting be 80000 yuan? You must have given him a hint! We have come here so many times to compete for this painting. We have offended Mr. Deng. Now it should be so?"


    The attitude of the people became very bad. They couldn''t get the painting and the obviously unreasonable price made their hearts burn with anger. They saw that they were going to have earrings. He quarreled.


    The girl said, "calm down and don''t be impatient. I guarantee with personality that our husband has never seen this person. You also see that they haven''t been together alone. How can he hint to Mr. Tang?"


    "You lie! You''re a team!"


    Liu Qifeng was not in a hurry. He just looked at the quarrel and made up his mind.


    "Anyway, I will only give this painting to Tang Qi, not to any of you. I''m sorry."


    Everyone was even more worried: "he didn''t care at all. He didn''t like this painting. He would destroy it! If you really love painting, you should give it to us!" the meeting room was noisy in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t quarrel. Let me tell you the reason why I gave 80000 yuan¡°


    "There''s nothing to say! You just don''t like it. Of course, you don''t think it''s worth money!" the people glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Miao Zijiang''s paintings are really hard to find. It''s really hard for works of the Yuan Dynasty to be so meticulous. At least they should be worth tens of millions."


    "I finally made it clear."


    "But you say that this painting is worth thousands of gold. First of all, you must ensure that this painting is genuine? If it is fake, I will give this money well."


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "you said it was fake? Just now you said it was fake!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "fake and fake paintings are not the same. This painting is indeed painted by Miao Zijiang, but he has only completed the subsequent strokes. Most of the paintings were painted by another painter, and he has told us on the painting."


    Not only were these people here, but even Liu Qifeng looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "what do you mean?"


    "I want you to prepare some water. I''ll show you what I mean. After you see it, you will understand that this work can only be worth 80000 yuan, not more than a cent."


    Everyone talked about it. Liu Qifeng said to the girl, "do it according to Tang Qi''s words. I''m also curious about what he can show us."

 Chapter 360

    Tang Qi came to the picture, gently stroked the surface of the picture with his fingers, and then looked up at Liu Qifeng.


    "Are you a little nervous?"


    "Yes, I''m worried that what you said is true, that what you said is false, and that you will destroy my painting."


    With a basin of water and a painting, an individual can think of the result. He is really worried that this painting will be destroyed by Tang Qi. Even if it is fake, it is a very good thing. Of course, he doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "believe me, I promise I won''t let you down."


    At this time, the door opened and the girl Duan came over. She carefully put the basin on the table for fear that the spray would splash the painting. This is her boss''s favorite. If it was really destroyed, it is estimated that her position would be gone.


    "Well, everybody, now that everything is ready, I''ll come and show you what''s hidden under the picture." Tang Qi said, picked up the picture and threw it in the direction of the basin.


    Everyone shouted in panic, "what are you doing!"


    The girl also ran to stop Tang Qi, but was stopped by Liu Qifeng: "don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. Go with him. Even if it''s really destroyed, it''s my fate. Don''t blame him."


    "But boss, this painting..." while talking, she had heard the sound of water splashing. Looking back, Tang Qi had completely soaked those paintings into the water and couldn''t keep them.


    All the people were distressed, just as their children were thrown into the basin by Tang Qi: "this is... It''s too much. How can anyone be willing to destroy all such valuable paintings!"


    "Yes! It''s a famous painting of the Yuan Dynasty! It can''t be fake at all. It''s clearly written in many ancient books. You don''t know these at all. You''re a criminal who spoils art!" all the people were filled with righteous indignation and stretched out their hands to catch Tang Qi. They wished they couldn''t beat Tang Qi to death in order to solve their hatred. At the same time, they vaguely had an extremely happy hardness, Liu Qifeng, if you don''t give this to us, isn''t it ruined by a person who doesn''t understand anything?


    Tang Qi''s back strength, a strong wind blew all these people out for several meters, so that they couldn''t get close at all. They hit the table with great strength, and flew out directly with little strength. They sat down on the ground. The position of the tail vertebrae was particularly painful. I can''t stand up at all.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to use force against you. You won''t be my opponent. You''d better stay here."


    The girl asked, "I''m not blaming you. I''m asking how long you''ll stay?"


    "At least five minutes." Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "four more minutes."


    "But it took so long to soak in the water. What if it rots?"


    "There''s no way. This is the fate." Tang Qi smiled. These people were all more angry when they heard it. Although they didn''t dare to stop him, they still said loudly that he had ruined the painting. The girl looked at Liu Qifeng.


    Liu Qifeng always kept calm and looked at Tang Qi quietly. He was uneasy, but he didn''t want to show it.


    Tang Qi always turned a deaf ear to the accusations and abuse of these people. He just quietly looked at the water surface and saw that the originally clear water inside turned faint yellow. He couldn''t help laughing: "very good, almost." when he finished this sentence, he directly reached out and fished the painting out of the water. Everyone shouted and ran over.


    Pop! The wet paper hit the desktop, and everyone rushed over. To everyone''s surprise, although the painting had been soaked for so long, nothing happened. The painting quickly began to evaporate and dry up. The picture was still intact. The previous picture was the same, as if it had never been soaked in water.


    "This painting... This painting is wrong!" someone said in horror, "are we wrong? Are you doing magic?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is the ancient art of acting."


    His hand pressed on the scroll: "let''s see what''s different from the picture just now?"


    "Well... What''s the difference?" they looked carefully and immediately found something wrong.


    Someone said, "ah! There are fewer geese. Originally there were two geese here, and there was also one less monk sweeping the floor."


    "There''s also a tree and a boat here. They''re all gone. Are these painted later?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s right. All the missing ones are added behind Miao Zijiang. There are more words in the place where they are signed for the first time?"


    The crowd nodded: "how do you know that there is such a magical thing?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the paper: "When I touched it, I obviously felt that there seemed to be a layer of grease on it, and it was older than the Yuan Dynasty, at least it should be a painting in the Song Dynasty. However, the words were indeed written by him, so I guessed that if I was right, this painting should be the work of a painter in the previous dynasty. Miao Zijiang thought it didn''t work when he got it occasionally After painting, he added a few strokes to form his own style, which later generations don''t know. They thought it was all his works and spread around the world. "


    Mountain temple boating, no boat, no monk, how to calculate the right question? Therefore, it should be that the author died before he finished. Therefore, in order to make this painting not leave regret, Miao Zijiang personally completed this painting.


    "You mean, he took other people''s things as his own! No, people like Miao Zijiang do such things. It''s really... People don''t know how to comment."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, I don''t think he''s trying to invade other people''s works, because the signature on it is very clear. The previous paintings are not finished. Xiao can wait for them to respect Sushan. This is just a joke. He''s a very emotional person, and the author of this painting is not an ordinary person."


    "Ah! I see. It''s the vegetarian monk of the Song Dynasty!" Liu Qifeng finally opened his mouth.


    Tang Qi nodded, "you''re right. It''s Sushan, the famous painter who became a monk and prayed for the emperor''s blessing." the people gasped. Sushan''s reputation is more famous than Miao Zijiang. It is said that his painting even took seven or eight years, and countless dignitaries wanted to ask him for a painting but couldn''t.


    Most of his paintings are rare. They can''t be seen casually in the National Museum, and even fewer are spread among the people. They can be sold for at least tens of millions casually, which is much more valuable than Miao Zijiang''s.


    Liu Qifeng was very excited: "it''s really his painting!"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile, "it is estimated that Miao Zijiang doesn''t want to spoil the painting itself, so he once painted a substance before the painting, which can be restored to its former appearance after dissolving in water."


    An old man shook his head and said, "although it''s good, I still think it''s a pity that the monk, the boat and the wild geese disappeared. After all, they are finished paintings. Now there are residual paintings left, isn''t it a little..."


    "Alas! I can''t say that. I think Venus''s broken arm and the dream of Red Mansions have not been completed. They are all incomplete beauty. Even if future generations make up for it, it still doesn''t meet people''s expectations. Besides, this painting is more topical and must be more valuable." Liu Qifeng smiled.


    "But it''s not yours anymore." Tang Qi said with a smile, "you forgot? You sold it to me for 80000 yuan."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can cherish it, it doesn''t matter who gets it."


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at the others around him: "how''s it going? Do you feel sorry, too?"


    Some people nodded and others shook their heads. Although this painting is more valuable now, the finished painting just now is obviously more popular. Tang Qi seemed to know what they were thinking. He went to the picture scroll and said, "I''ll show you the next magic so that you don''t have so much regret. Please prepare a rice paper of the same size."


    "OK, I''ll go now." the girl hurried out. She was from doubt to surprise, then anger and confusion, and finally convinced and listened to him very much.


    Not long after, a piece of rice paper came. She panted and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Look, help me hold this painting." Tang Qi said. Taking over the painting, the girl helped Tang Qi hold down the painting. She watched him lay this piece of paper on the scroll, and then hold it with her hand. There were some water marks on it gradually. In addition, there were some faint ink marks.


    Then Tang Qi suddenly picked up this piece of paper, and then a whole complete painting was completely gloomy on this piece of silk paper. Everyone exclaimed for a while, and then clapped.


    "What''s the matter? Miao Zijiang also left it?"


    Tang Qi said, "he probably expected that future generations would find something strange in this. He wanted to restore Sushan''s paintings and didn''t want his works to be lost, so he left traces of ink. He is really a painting genius, and people now can''t do it anyway." he handed Liu Qifeng this silk paper painting.


    "You stay. It''s good."


    True to life, Liu Qifeng as like as two peas in the painting, was almost as innocent as before.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi! I always thought you were too old to believe your words and abilities. Now I really admire you!"


    Other people also have nothing to say. It''s not a secret investment if this thing can fall into Tang Qi''s hands.


    They looked at each other, then got up and said goodbye: "I hope you can take good care of this painting."


    Tang Qi said, "of course, I bought this thing for 80000 yuan. Of course I want to cherish it as a treasure."


    Everyone smiled helplessly. There was really no way to take him. After seeing these people leave, Liu Qifeng asked the girl to send them out in person, and then sat powerlessly on the seat: "well, they all left, and you won."


    He and Tang Qi were the only two people in the office. They were very quiet. They could only hear the clock on the wall beating gently.


    "I won''t want this painting." Tang Qi said, "I made it clear from the beginning. I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for Wu Yinghua. This painting is my gift to you." he said and put the scroll in front of him.


    "This is a famous painting worth tens of millions. You don''t care at all?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I knew you really liked it when I saw your distressed look just now. The reason why I gave it back to you now is because I don''t want others to know what I don''t want. If anyone wants to make an idea, just come to me. It''s safe for you to keep it quietly or hand it in the future."


    "You should have made such a sacrifice for Wu Yinghua. She will be very moved when she knows."


    "Nothing, because I think she is a good person and worth it," Tang said.

 Chapter 361

    Painting was not his interest, and now the only person who can know about Wei Zifeng is her. She is the only hope, of course at all costs.


    Liu Qifeng looked at him calmly: "how did you know that I saved her? Was it someone around me who tipped off? I don''t know who would know about it. I didn''t say anything."


    "What about the secretary?" Tang Qi pointed to the door.


    "Liu Min? She''s only from our company. She doesn''t know anything else."


    "In fact, I spent 20 million from an organization to know. How they know is their business." Tang Qi told the truth.


    Liu Qifeng nodded: "so it is. You''re really generous for an organization that can know everything as long as you spend money."


    "Then will you let me see her?"


    "Go, she probably wants to see you too. By the way, I''ll tell you first. Now her condition is very bad and full of hatred, so don''t worry if she becomes a crazy woman." Liu Qifeng said, ready to go out. Of course, he still holds the painting. Since Tang Qi returned it to him, he is of course very happy.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute. I haven''t seen her yet. I don''t know where she is."


    Liu Qifeng pointed to the empty seat in the middle of the desk: "there is a secret passage below. She hides here. I locked the door to ensure that no one will disturb you. Let''s go." he waved to Tang Qi and left quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was around him. When Liu Qifeng left, he supported the table with one hand, flew up and jumped into the gap in the table. He squatted down and looked for it. He found a floor tile of about two meters. There was a less obvious gap around it. He knocked it with his hand and found that it was a floor tile on the surface, but it was actually an iron plate made of metal. It was well hidden. It was estimated that if it was his own, he could imagine hiding people here.


    Tang Qi pulled the floor tile up hard. He saw a long inclined staircase and some dim lights below. Tang Qi walked down quickly and put on the iron plate. The steps are steep and hot. This is not a good place. The more you go down, the clearer you hear. A wall obscures his sight, but he can hear wow, wow, like the sound of TV, and a little dim light flashing.


    At this time, Wu Yinghua came over. She looked up at Tang Qi: "you''re finally here. I know you''ll come to me."


    Seeing that there were still several steps, Tang Qigan directly jumped down and stood in front of her: "are you okay?"


    Wu Yinghua was wearing a long loose skirt with gauze wrapped around her wrists and legs. Because the air below was too hot, two electric fans kept blowing in the corner, but she was still hot. Her hair was wet and her face was sticky sweat. Although her face had recovered and turned back to beautiful, her eyes were even more desperate and hatred.


    "Did you come to see my jokes? It''s no use asking these questions!"


    Tang Qifeng didn''t speak. Thinking of what Liu Qifeng said just now, she should have come with her menopause and her great aunt.


    Wu Yinghua walked around and cursed constantly. He said some messy words, such as blaming Tang Qi for all his failures and blaming him for not being with him.


    "Would I be so miserable if you didn''t take me seriously?"


    Obviously, she ran away after she was restored to her appearance, but now she scolded her. Tang Qi was not angry either. She kept shouting and scolding, so that she found out for a long time, and then patted her on the shoulder.


    Wu Yinghua suddenly hugged Tang Qi and cried: "you see, I really want to die now. Sorry, I didn''t mean to scold you!"


    "You must want to open up. Didn''t I come?" Tang Qi held her shoulder: "tell me what happened?"


    "I was almost killed by Wei Zifeng. I''m so cheap! I know he didn''t have a good heart and never liked me, but I still want to confirm. He almost killed me when I found him." she also wanted to know the formula of gold, so she went to find Wei Zifeng. She thought she could restore his love once she recovered her appearance, As a result, he didn''t think about the old love at all and just did it.


    She unbuttoned her skirt, and there was a very obvious scar on her heart: "a knife almost stabbed my heart into a big hole." fortunately, she pushed away Wei Zifeng, and then ran to the woods. Wei Zifeng looked for her all night and never saw her, because their appointment was a small primitive forest Park, full of valleys and cliffs, So he thought Wu Yinghua was dead and left.


    "He just ignored one thing. I liked camping and adventure since I was a child and knew how to save myself. I stayed in the hole of a big tree all night. At that time, I thought, if I didn''t kill him, I would never be human." she said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Then you went to find Liu Qifeng?"


    Wu Xinghua said, "Liu Qifeng is my old friend. He has cooperated with him for many years. He has done his utmost to me. He asked the doctor to give me first aid and hid me here. Although I told him that Wei Zifeng wanted me to die and behind him was the desert lion organization, he took the risk to take me in. I am very grateful to him."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think he seems to be very loyal. You don''t trust the wrong person, but why don''t you find me?"


    Wu Yinghua looked at him: "I actually looked for you, but you were dealing with Jack Tang and them at that time. I know you have no time, so you can only ask him."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know! I asked Liu Qifeng to inquire about it for some time, but they all said he was missing. I didn''t dare to come out myself. It was very painful. I wanted to find you several times, but Liu Qifeng didn''t agree. He was worried that you would betray me."


    "You know I won''t," Tang Qi said seriously.


    Wu Yinghua nodded, "I understand. Come in and I''ll buy you a drink." she turned and walked inside. Tang Qi followed him, walked through several dark rooms and arrived at her bedroom. The temperature in the room was better, and saw a small refrigerator standing there. Although the area here is small, there are all kinds of electrical appliances and so on, It''s just that she''s not happy at all. Took out a bottle of wine from the refrigerator and drank it for several times. Then pass it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and refused: "No. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I have to clear my mind."


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you find any treasure?"


    "No, it''s the fake gold. Wei Zifeng nearly killed one of my father-in-law by usury. The other father-in-law was killed by the fake gold, so I have to find him and get rid of him for revenge."


    He simply told Zhong Zishan and Mi Qilin about the entrapment. Wu Yinghua smiled and put his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder: "do you want me to help you?"


    "Your goal is the same as mine. It should be to work together."


    "I won''t help you if you don''t tell the truth. I like sincere people." Wu Yinghua turned and continued to drink.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I have another purpose, that is, those fake gold can be obtained, purified and sold. What do you think of turning it into a large amount?"


    "Good idea. I promised you." Wu Yinghua turned back and looked at Tang Qi with big eyes: "I know you will succeed."


    "But we all don''t know his whereabouts now."


    Wu Yinghua said, "it doesn''t matter. As soon as I get out, he will come out. This beast has wanted to kill me for 20 years, so I''ll be angry if I know I''m okay. Then you can act. I''ve never hated a person so much in my life, even the person who destroyed my face. If I don''t kill her, I''ll die in peace!" She said and threw the wine bottle on the ground. After the harsh cracking sound, the wine bottle broke on the ground and splashed Tang Qi. It was all wine.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand: "come on, get out of here with me."


    "OK." Wu Yinghua nodded, "I know you will come to save me. But I didn''t expect Liu Qifeng to let you down so easily. I''m not afraid that others will kill me in your capacity."


    "He won''t, because I helped him a lot just now. I''m afraid he won''t doubt what happened just now."


    Wu Yinghua asked curiously what it was. Tang Qi smiled without saying anything. He was never proud of his achievements.


    Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi went out from the secret passage below, climbed the steps for some time, and climbed up from under a well cover opposite Mo Huixuan.


    Tang Qi said, "are we going to thank him?"


    "No, if someone sees him, he will be in big trouble. I will repay him for his kindness to me." Wu Yinghua said and left without looking back. On the way, Tang Qi asked who Deng Chunji was.


    "I offended him this time. Is something going to happen to your Liu Qifeng?"


    "He used to be a lackey in He village. It is said that he has climbed gaozhier now. He has something to do with the people of desert lions and helps them buy Su Hai''s famous paintings."


    Tang Qi sneered: "I didn''t expect it. I said why he was so arrogant. It turned out that he recognized a foreign father."


    "These guys are all trifles. The most important thing is how to get rid of the damn desert lion. I''m going to kill Wei Zifeng!" she didn''t see the sun for a long time, so she kept narrowing her eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be so cynical. I''ll help you. Let''s go now."


    "Go and kill him?"


    "No, I''m going to buy you a dress. You''re exaggerating."


    Wu Yinghua noticed that all the people on the roadside were looking at her. She was wearing a ragged skirt and a pair of slippers. It was really ugly.


    Tang Qi led Wu Xinghua into the nearest clothing store. Here are women''s boutiques, all imported brands from Europe and America. Therefore, when the waiter saw Wu Yinghua go in, they all frowned. Is this woman crazy? Such people also want to buy clothes here?


    However, customers can''t ignore it. A waitress can''t help but follow up. Seeing Wu Yinghua''s hand touching a light green suit skirt, it seems that she is looking at the material.


    The waiter immediately shouted, "this one is 34000 yuan. Don''t touch it unless you buy it."


    Wu Yinghua was so angry that he burst out when he saw their attitude. She turned back and said, "when did I say I wouldn''t buy it? Are you great? You just sell it and dare to look down on others!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed her: "forget it, don''t be angry, just try it if you like."

 Chapter 362

    The waiter was also angry when he heard Wu Yinghua''s words: "you don''t look at your virtue, smelly woman! If you can buy this dress, I''ll kneel down for you."


    Wu Yinghua was very angry. He wanted to rush over and argue with her. Tang Qi stopped him: "why do you have to see her."


    These waitresses usually look after people and dishes. They all despise Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi. They don''t look like rich people. They are forced to come here for what they are doing. Their eyes are all mocking.


    Tang Qi took Wu Yinghua and said, "let''s go to another house."


    Wu Yinghua said angrily, "why go to another house! Give me the phone!" she grabbed Tang Qi''s mobile phone and called her men: "it''s me. Where are you?"


    His subordinates were very excited when they heard the boss''s voice. They immediately said, "boss, where have you been these days? We''re all worried to death! Others say you''re dead, we all..."


    "I have something to do here. Don''t talk nonsense first. I''m in a clothing store and bring someone right away. Ya dare to provoke me. I''m not easy to provoke."


    "OK! I''ll ask my brothers to help you. Smash Ya''s shop everywhere!"


    Wu Yinghua hurriedly said, "who let you smash the shop! I want you to take the money. I want to buy all the clothes in the shop. Take the money." she simply said the address, then wiped the card. She neatly hung up and threw it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think this is what a big sister should look like. The previous appearance was really terrible. I felt terrible. After Wei Zifeng appeared, you were exactly the same as before."


    "Hum! You''re right. Why should I become a resentful woman for people like Wei Zifeng? Now I''m really a phoenix with defeated feathers, not as good as a chicken, and several cheap women want to overwhelm me!" Wu Yinghua walked up to the waitress and looked at them provocatively.


    "Wrap up all the clothes here. Hurry up. Someone will send me money later."


    The waiters were all stunned. Seeing that her momentum was completely different from that just now, they were all very alarmed.


    Not long after, I saw the car outside the store coming quickly. A group of people in black hurried out of the car and walked into the store. There were two heavy suitcases on each hand and fell directly on the counter.


    Bang bang! A few loud noises, full of momentum.


    The first man came to Wu Yinghua: "boss, we sent you money with a total of five million. If it''s not enough, we can go to the opposite bank to get it back!"


    Wu Yinghua looked back at the rude waiter: "do you remember what you just said? If I can afford it, you will kneel down and kowtow to me. You wrap it up for me first, and then kneel down for me."


    The waiter''s face was pale and his voice trembled with fear: "I''m wrong! I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me, I really..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t like you bastards!"


    The girl was so frightened that she apologized: "I''m really blind. I really don''t know you''re so powerful. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to be here." the remaining waiters knew the seriousness of the matter, hurried out quickly, talked sweet words to Wu Yinghua, and began to pick them out one by one and put them all in the best packing box.


    "Madam, I don''t know where you live. We can deliver it to your door."


    Wu Yinghua sneered: "sorry, I live in the villa area. People with your identity can''t get in."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "forget it, why fight with them? Change a dress and go quickly. These people also know they are wrong."


    "I don''t care about them!" said Wu Yinghua, picking up the dress and entering the dressing room.


    Not long after, she came out again. The whole person looked new, completely different from what she had just looked. She became a calm, wise and charming temperament beauty again. The waitress was shocked. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. She almost provoked everyone in the society.


    Wu Yinghua asked his men to pay the cash, then pointed to them and said, "since I started the beauty contest 20 years ago, when have I been afraid of anything? I''ll definitely want you to look good next time I hit you."


    These girls are all submissive and dare not go out.


    She then strode out, and her men followed out with a pile of clothes in large and small bags. Tang Qi got on the bus with Wu Yinghua and left here quickly.


    Wu Yinghua looked out of the window. Several waiters were still there with their heads down to send her away. She was probably frightened.


    "Tang Cheng, do you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    "No, you did a good job. If you make such a scene, Wei Zifeng will know about you soon."


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile: "I thought I would be criticized by you and love to be in the limelight. You suddenly knew what I thought. You really deserve to be the smartest person in Su Hai."


    "Who praised me so much?"


    "Wei Zifeng, he said that you are the most treacherous and difficult to deal with among these people in the whole Su Hai. Your position in his heart is even ahead of Hua Jintao and ancient style."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought that Wei Zifeng had pretended to be a good man in front of me. Even I was cheated, so he was the most difficult one to deal with.


    After sending Wu Yinghua back to the company, Tang Qi was ready to leave: "be careful."


    "I''ve been hiding before, but now I want to understand. Hiding can''t solve the problem at all. If he wants to kill me, I''ll see how he does it. Keep in touch at any time. This time I use myself as a bait, so you can only succeed. You know?" Wu Yinghua said and walked back quickly.


    Tang Qi turned around and went back. Tang Qi returned home and saw that Mickey had also come back. She was talking to Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia. She didn''t know where to talk. The three people all laughed very happy. They didn''t see them for a long time.


    Tang Qi came in curiously: "dear ones, what''s the matter with you? What happy things have happened?"


    "You''re back? I want to tell your father that it''s settled." Mickey smiled. It turned out that last time Mickey took experts to identify gold jewelry in front of reporters. Because it involved the reputation of all gold stores, they put pressure on Jiang Haodong together.


    Jiang Haodong had no choice but to delete all the news and reports with prepared headlines. And ER fake gold will not end up.


    "Thanks to you this time, my father can finally rest assured. Although a cat''s eye was lost for no reason, it won''t be strong after all, so we''re very happy."


    Tang Qi glanced at Zhong Yaxin. Zhong Zishan is still in a state of ruin, so he doesn''t believe what Mickey said: "no, if this thing doesn''t make you laugh like this, what is it?"


    "It''s actually Shen Jiajia''s business. She actually... Sobbing..." before Mickey finished, Shen Jiajia hurriedly covered her mouth, smiled and said, "don''t tell Tang Qi! I said, this is our girl''s secret. If you said, I''ll break up with you."


    Tang Qi was more curious: "did you break my doll?"


    Shen Jiajia spat: "I didn''t have a baby with you... How can I have a baby?"


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin''s phone rang. She quickly picked it up and looked at the electric display. She suddenly became very excited.


    "My father called!"


    Tang Qi quickly reached out and took it: "I''ll pick it up. There must be something I asked him to check."


    Ding Jianyun and Ding Huai must find out who they want to trade with. These two people have been sneaky, and they pretend to be Song Jie''s friends. Nine times out of ten, they are not good birds.


    Zhong Zishan''s voice was very low: "Hello, daughter? I''m your father."


    "I''m Tang Qi. How are you doing?"


    "Ah! It''s great that you are with my daughter. I tell you I know who they trade with. It''s so exciting. If you didn''t let me follow me, how could you know such a magical thing!"


    "Who is it? Can you say that waste is very interesting?"


    "It''s the desert organization! Shit! I''m the first person to see them. I''m here at the five-star Pavilion now. If only you could come..." the guy said the name of a suburban leisure resort.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do they do with Ding Jianyun to trade this bead?"


    "How do I know this? I hid in the dustbin last night to get information. Come on. I traded here at six o''clock last night."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch and said, "OK, I''ll catch up now."


    "I wipe! I see!" Zhong Zishan suddenly became very excited: "I see him!"


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi said sadly, "can you say it directly?"


    "Anyway, you''ll know when you come. I wipe! How can you meet Ding Jianyun? It''s strange! Is he the boss of the desert organization? FAK, I know such a big secret!" Zhong Zishan kept muttering until he didn''t say who he saw in the end and hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qi called again and didn''t answer.


    Zhong Yaxin said hurriedly, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? What did he say?"


    "I''m going to a resort. Your father seems to have found a very important person."


    "I''ll go too!" when Zhong Yaxin saw that Tang Qi was going to speak, he quickly stretched out his hand to stop him: "I know what you''re going to say. But he''s always my father. I have to go with you. I don''t know what the bead of fate is. What I care about is that he wants to live."


    Tang Qi saw her resolute attitude and had to agree: "OK, I''ll take you."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia also wanted to go, but Tang Qi denied them in a few words: "you should guard Mickey Lin well. If he still wants to buy fake gold, it will be miserable. By the way, you are checking where the cat''s eye has gone."


    "Well, come back early," Mickey said dejectedly.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin took a taxi to the resort and asked what they were laughing at just now.


    "Well, someone wrote a love letter to Zhong Yaxin."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "love letter?"


    "Yes! It''s a boy from your next-level sports department. It''s said that he is very handsome. He wrote her a bad love letter with a lot of typos. It''s very funny. We all laughed to death when she read it to us."


    Tang Qi was jealous: "your sister, someone wants to challenge my authority?"


    "Who told you not to have classes every day? It''s over. Your beauty will be robbed."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t stimulate me. I know she''s not so easy to be robbed. I''m confident, but I haven''t seen you smile so happy for a long time. I''m happy for you, too."


    "Well, because it''s hard to face some embarrassing things when you grow up."


    Tang Qi held Zhong Yaxin''s hand: "I''ll help you. No matter what you encounter, I''ll be by your side."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and nodded, "I know."

 Chapter 363

    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin had a rest in the car for a period of time and soon arrived at the five-star resort. The environment here is quite good. It is surrounded by mountains and a very clear river in the middle. Many people spend weekends in the villa here, boating and barbecue. It is a very famous resort in suhai.


    When Tang Qi was just admitted to the University, he came several times with Shen miaolian. Later, the two broke up, and he never came. Seeing the familiar gate and the beautiful and gorgeous night scene, Tang Qi felt some faint heartache.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know where her body is in the capital. This is a worry of Tang Qi.


    Zhong Yaxin paid the fare and got off with Tang Qi. Seeing that he had been worried, Zhong Yaxin pulled his arm: "what unhappy thing did you think of?"


    "No, I wonder where your father is hiding in such a big resort?"


    "My father didn''t break the law. How could he hide somewhere?"


    As they were talking, they saw a loud noise at the position of the gate, and then several ambulances rushed out from the intersection behind, shouting all the time, as if something had happened. The car hurriedly honked behind Tang Qi to signal them to get out of the way. Tang Qi grabbed her slim waist and pulled it aside. The car rubbed them and rushed in.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "who is ill? I don''t know how. Suddenly I feel my heart beats fast. Is it dad?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." they ran in with the ambulance. The car was in front of a large villa. Someone came out with a stretcher. The doctor got out of the car and walked over. Take your blood pressure and press your heart on the roadside.


    Everyone gathered around and was very curious. Zhong Yaxin was worried that she would see her father fall there, so she didn''t dare to look at it at first. She grabbed Tang Qi and whispered, "is it him?"


    "It''s not him, but it has something to do with him."


    Zhong Yaxin opened his eyes curiously and saw a young man lying there, his eyes half open, his breath weak, and his expression particularly scary. Unexpectedly, it was Ding Huai who had been arrogant in front of Tang Qi before.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to rush over like this. He asked the doctor, "how''s it going?"


    "What''s the matter? We can only do our best. It''s probably hopeless!" the doctor gasped as he pressed his heart. "It seems that something is stuck in his throat." they turned Ding Huai over and patted him hard. A peanut bean came out of his mouth, and the crowd shouted together.


    Tang Qixin''s way is rubbish! Even if you die, you should use such a ridiculous way of death! Is it really an accident? He carefully observed Ding Huai. His face looked good under the street lamp. He moved to him again and checked carefully. Tang Qi immediately frowned: "it''s not an accident!"


    The doctor looked at him. "What? Are you his friend?"


    "It''s not a friend. I saw him the day before yesterday. The gold label and bracelet on his hand are gone, and there is a platinum necklace on his neck. Someone wants his money. And his shoes, because he always wears famous brands, but now he has a pair of ordinary leather shoes, which are not the right size."


    The doctor stood up and said, "little brother, if you are willing to play the detective play, you can do it yourself. We are just doctors. You know what you analyzed can''t be regarded as a reason at all? Go, you can''t live, and you can''t save it." the doctor picked up his body and left the ambulance.


    Zhong Yaxin kept calling her father during this period, but Zhong Zishan always turned off, and she began to get nervous.


    He had an accident in the resort. The boss here was afraid of making a big noise and losing his reputation, so he quickly sent someone to maintain order. Soon everyone dispersed. Zhong Yaxin saw Tang Qi standing outside the villa and looking inside carefully, so she went to him and said, "what are you thinking? In fact, you also know that your ideas can''t be used as evidence if they were told to the police."


    There is no trace of trauma. Maybe the shoes and jewelry are missing because they are not brought, so they will not continue to investigate.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve been worried about your father''s accident. I didn''t think it was him who died. Did your father do it?"


    "No, Tang Qi, don''t scare me!" Zhong Yaxin nervously pulled him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m kidding. But what''s the matter with him? Your father has disappeared. Where can such a big resort find clues? It''s not going to be investigated one by one?"


    "No, as long as I''m here," said someone behind me.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin looked back together. It turned out that it was captain ma. He was dressed in civilian clothes and waved a key casually in his hand. He walked in front of them: "come on, come in with me and ask for clues." he pointed to the villa.


    Tang Qi said suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    "What''s your memory? Didn''t you let me stare at them before? Why did you forget so quickly?" said the horse captain, who had opened the door with the key and walked in.


    Tang Qi patted his forehead: "I really forgot. In fact, I told you at that time that I was worried that they would be bad for us. I didn''t expect you to keep staring at him for me. Thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re a good friend of our director." the captain of the horse team turned on the light. He saw that the table in the living room was full of wine and vegetables. Basically, he hadn''t moved, and only drank more than half of a bottle of red wine. Everything else was arranged well, without any signs of turning and fighting.


    Tang Qi went to the table and looked, "Oh, two cups. Who is he eating with? The man killed him? But where is his father now?"


    At this time, Captain Ma grabbed Tang Qi and said, "look here." he pointed to a sofa in front of him. Zhong Yaxin also saw that the sofa cushion of the original sofa is constantly moving. Is there anyone below?


    Tang Qi went over and grabbed the sofa cushion without saying a word. The people below howled, "don''t kill me! I didn''t see anything. Help!"


    Zhong Yaxin shouted, "Dad! Why are you here!"


    It turned out that the things under the sofa had been hollowed out, and Zhong Zishan hid below. His body was full of wounds, swollen all night, and looked particularly funny. He was closing his eyes and begging the other party not to do it. He didn''t know it was his own.


    Tang Qi caught him directly: "who brought you here?"


    Zhong Zishan found that Tang Qi and his daughter were coming. He hugged Tang Qi: "good son-in-law! You came in time. If you come a little late, I don''t know if you''ll suffocate!"


    The horse captain said, "did you see who got rid of Ding Huai?"


    "Yes! I saw it. I saw it all. It''s the Hecun leopard." Zhong Zishan blurted out.


    He had been monitoring the father and son before. After they came here, they met with several waves of people, including those from the desert organization. They talked for hours, but they didn''t seem to succeed in the end.


    "Dad, how do you know the people of desert organization?" Zhong Yaxin asked curiously.


    Zhong Zishan was embarrassed and said, "because I''m not selling gold? I have some contact with their people, but only some grass-roots people! I''ve seen several of them. At that time, they met on the beach outside. I hid in the trash can and watched. I was thrown a lot of garbage. I was disgusted."


    Zhong Yaxin was so distressed that his father fought hard to get his money back.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "the beads are so precious. It''s estimated that he wants to sell them for a big price, which annoys them."


    At first, Tang Qi valued Ding Jianyun at $40 million. Later, before leaving, he told him that less than $100 million could not be sold in order to make him conflict with the buyer. It seems that he really raised the price, but the other party refused.


    Zhong Zishan said, "soon after they left, the leopard from Hecun village came! They entered this room. I think I couldn''t eavesdrop and wanted to go. Who knows that they were caught by their men."


    "You saw the whole process? Then you''re amazing. You''re lucky to survive."


    "Alas! They wanted to kill me. Then there was an accident."


    Hecun leopard agreed to a hundred million dollars, and then the two ordered meals and drinks. Hecun leopard wrote the check to him and got the bead. Then when Ding Huai was about to leave, Hecun leopard rushed out under his hand, pressed Ding Huai and stuffed a peanuts into his throat.


    "Ding Huai screamed miserably at that time. I was scared. I was beaten miserably, too."


    "Where is Ding Jianyun?"


    "He wasn''t there at that time, but then he came! Just when the leopard in Hecun wanted to kill me. As soon as Ding Jianyun pushed the door, he saw that his son was controlled. He knew it was bad, so he ran out."


    Tang Qi said, "it wasn''t an accident at all."


    Zhong Zishan said, "of course not! I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as he ran away, he village leopard immediately asked someone to chase him. I took advantage of this Kung Fu to run away, but the other party kept chasing him, so I had to run back again. I think they can''t find it. I hid here, and then I hit 120. As a result, I bet right! The other party ran away. Hehe."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re so smart. No one would expect to come back after running out."


    "That''s right. I was forced to come up with a way. It''s just that Ding Jianyun had so much feelings for his son that he even ran away. It''s incredible."


    "If you like his son, it''s important to save your life first. Ding Jianyun estimates that in nine cases out of ten, you''ll have bad luck. They robbed the bead of fate."


    The Amur leopard has a tacit relationship with the desert lion organization. It''s not a big deal to help them get a bead.


    Captain Ma looked at Tang Qi. There was a happy look on his face. He asked, "the precious bead was robbed by the Japanese. It''s about to flow overseas, but you seem very happy."


    Tang Qi said, "although it''s called a bead of fate, it''s not a real bead. It''s always a poison, so it''s not necessarily a good thing for them to get it."


    "I don''t understand. Can you tell me more?"


    Tang Qiong was about to speak when someone rushed in. It was captain Ma''s men. They said eagerly, "Captain! Ding Jianyun is coming. He is outside now and said he wants to see you."


    Team leader Ma glanced at Tang Qi and Zhong Zishan: "I didn''t think he could escape into heaven? Let him in."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "are you hungry? I''ll go out and buy some food. By the way, show my father the wound." she didn''t want to get involved in it and was worried about her father, so she decided to avoid it.


    "OK! Let my men go with you." the horse captain quickly ordered several men to follow her and Zhong Zishan out.


    Soon after Zhong Yaxin went out, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps. It was Ding Jianyun. He strode in. His face was as gray as death, and his eyes were full of despair.

 Chapter 364

    Tang Qiying went up. Although the man was not very good, he also suffered the pain of losing his son after all, so he said a few words to comfort him and said, "I heard about your son. I''m sorry for your change."


    "You killed my son. I''ll kill you!" who knows Ding Jianyun suddenly rushed to Tang Qi and grabbed his neck. This move startled the horse captain and hurried to catch him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qifei quickly stretched out his hand and pointed it on his shoulder. Ding Jianyun was in a black before his eyes, and then he was about to fall to the ground and was held by the horse captain behind him. Throw it into the sofa. Ding Jianyun also wanted to continue to rush past and was held down by the horse team leader.


    "If you''re like this, I''ll catch you back!"


    Tang Qi tidied up his clothes: "I think you are in a bad mood and don''t want to argue with you, but you should know that he didn''t die because of me, but he village leopard got rid of him."


    "I know these things, but you raised the price of the beads to 100 million yuan. If it weren''t for your words, would my son die? I shouldn''t believe you at all!" Ding Jianyun''s eyes were full of blood and wanted to break Tang Qi into pieces.


    Tang Qidao: "Calm down and listen to me first. Can you use your brain to think about it? Even if you only want him 30 million or even 20 million, do you think the other party will be so willing to give you the money? You think very well. Ding Jianyun, they first wanted to take away the fate beads and then kill you all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t hide nothing and kill him in front of Zhong Zishan Because I didn''t want you to live in the beginning. "


    Ding Jianyun said, "no! You lied. You wanted it on purpose or mine." he grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi''s direction. He would shoot at any time.


    The horse captain immediately shouted, "stop, are you crazy, Ding Jianyun?"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "don''t worry. You let him do it. I want to see how he killed me. But Mr. Ding, if you put down the pistol, we still have a chance to cooperate, but once you do it, I won''t care about you. So you''d better think it over."


    Ding Jianyun''s hand with a pistol kept shaking, but he never shot. His psychology was very clear that he would never succeed in killing Tang Qi according to his ability. Later, he and Tang Qi became enemies, and the other party would not let go of himself. If he was guilty, he would not live in suhai.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry. Ding Jianshan needs to understand some truth by himself. He has no obligation to wake up a person who wants to kill himself several times before.


    After a few minutes, Ding Jianyun finally threw the pistol to the ground and sat weakly on the sofa.


    Tang Qi sat beside him: "I''m glad you figured it out."


    Ding Jianyun suddenly said, "I shouldn''t have owned the bead from the beginning!"


    "Isn''t that bead yours?" asked the horse captain.


    Tang Qi said, "by the way, I remember you said that Song Jie gave it to you."


    "Alas! Are you still satirizing me? It''s not Song Jie''s gift, but I robbed it. I just took advantage of the fire. When he was framed by Wang Ziqi, I broke into their house and found this thing. I had a holiday with him. You can sue him about these things."


    Tang Qi sneered and said nothing. You''ve told the truth.


    Ding Jianyun met Wang Ziqi in the financial street before, and he also got his support when he established the financial company. Many of his venture capital was exchanged for money from antiques presented by Prince Qi.


    "I didn''t know Song Jie at first. But Wang Ziqi told me one day that a guy was a grave robber. He was going to kill him and asked me to help. I just started to help monitor their father and daughter. I didn''t do anything else!"


    After that, Wang Ziqi and Song Jie broke up. Now they both disappeared. Ding Jianyun realized the opportunity and took people into Wang Ziqi''s several houses. He found a lot of things, most of which were sold for money, leaving only this box. I heard Wang Ziqi say that it was stolen from the tomb robber, but I don''t know what it was. So I begged Tang Qi to open the box.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re honest and impolite. You''ve robbed everything from your friends and enemies. Even you take Wang Ziqi''s things. Aren''t you afraid he''ll know sooner or later that he wants to revenge you?"


    Ding Jianyun said, "I know it''s mean to do this, but I need money to do business. The so-called war is not tired of fraud. When he said this at the beginning, he should know that he will be betrayed one day. Besides, he is disgraceful himself."


    The man was really thick skinned and focused on interests. The horse captain glared at him, then frowned and said: "I say you''re really good enough. You know that he village leopard and desert lion killed your son together, but you came to settle accounts with Tang Qi? Ding Jianyun, what do I do? You know very well. If you dare to continue attacking Tang Qi, I''ll catch you and go in and eat your dens."


    Ding Jianyun grabbed his hair and looked at him firmly: "can you help me shoot Hecun? Aren''t you good at killing them all for me? I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "We need evidence to catch them. What you said orally is of no use to Jiang Miao. Besides, he is now a foreign guest. The procedures inside are very complicated. If there is no real evidence, we will not only be unable to catch him, but we will be finished."


    Ding Jianyun also calmed down a lot at this time. He leaned against the sofa and never said a word. His eyes looked straight at the direction of the door and his heart was in a mess. Suddenly he thought of something. Did Song Jie know that I would steal from his house at the beginning, so he intended to shed the beads of dust?


    Just after he got the bead, many people came to contact him and asked him if he wanted to sell it. At that time, he was happy to make money. He never thought about how the news came out. Now think back, Song Jie was the real master behind the scenes. He took revenge without blood and killed my son with this thing.


    Ding Jianyun roared and hit the sofa hard: "Song Jie! I''m not finished with you. I must kill you!"


    Captain Ma looked at him curiously and whispered to Tang Qi, "is this guy crazy? What''s the relationship between this matter and song Jieju? He didn''t instruct the leopard in Hecun to do it."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "what he thinks is the same as what I think. Song Jie is indeed an unusual figure, but the person he wants to kill should not be you, but Wang Ziqi who gets the beads."


    The horse captain thought for a moment, then patted his thigh: "I moved. He learned what kind of desert lion is. He deliberately left this thing to kill Prince Qi by using this dust bead? Who knows that he offended you and ran away because of the underground mechanism, so you got the bead."


    "There were several moves at the beginning. No wonder you couldn''t catch Song Jie and let him escape. Everything was in his calculation, but unfortunately, your greed finally killed your son."


    Ding Jianyun was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t have the ability to refute Tang Qi''s words. Now, no matter how regretful it is, it''s too late.


    Captain Ma: "it''s just that Song Jie has escaped for so long. He hasn''t even seen a hair. What do you say to do next?"


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Jianyun and said, "actually, I want to tell you something. I wasn''t going to say it, but now that we have become on the same front, I''ll tell you." he whispered a few words to Ding Jianyun. Ding Jianyun immediately changed his face: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true that I wanted to use your hand to catch the man behind you who wanted to buy dust beads. Now it seems that I guessed right. It''s the man of desert lion, but it''s not certain whether I can realize my dream." Tang Qidao.


    Captain Ma asked curiously what happened. Tang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t tell you for the time being, because you are a person who pays attention to principles. I''ll talk about it when it''s true. Your current position is not suitable to know this."


    The horse captain shrugged. He didn''t know what Tang Qi thought. In fact, he didn''t bother to know. It''s not a good thing after all.


    "OK! Then I won''t ask. It''s better to do more than one thing."


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, everyone will wait quietly now. He will come to you sooner or later. Then you will be the initiative. We will find a chance to kill Hecun leopard."


    "But now I can''t stand it? I can''t let my son die for nothing."


    "In fact, just now I found that all the gold watches, bracelets and leather shoes on your son''s body were taken away. They will take these valuable things to find a nearby pawnshop or black market to sell them. If you find those things, you can catch the direct murderer, but this matter should be fast. Once the things circulate, it will be difficult to find them."


    Ding Jianyun stood up: "I see. I''ll go and say goodbye now!" he went out for a few steps, suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "I''ll thank you. Tang Qi. This time it''s true. Because he''s my only son."


    Tang Qi said, "as long as you don''t turn around and continue to aim your pistol at me, I''ll be satisfied."


    Ding Jianyun''s lips moved. He didn''t say anything and went out quickly. Just at this time, as soon as the door opened, he almost collided with Zhong Yaxin''s father and daughter at the door. When Zhong Zishan saw that it was him, he immediately hid behind his daughter and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Although his son didn''t kill himself, he followed them behind his back for fear of being held accountable.


    Ding Jianyun had something in mind at this time. He didn''t have time to take care of him and left with a big step.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at his back and said, "it''s pathetic to have killed his son. Go in."


    Captain Ma said to Tang Qi at this time, "don''t you worry that he will be killed?"


    "Of course I''m worried, so it''s up to you." Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "arrange someone behind him to protect him. Once the other party makes a move, you can always catch him."


    "Good idea. What about you?"


    "I''ll wait here. There will be news I want to know no later than 12 o''clock at the latest." Tang Qi said confidently.


    The horse captain smiled and said, "OK, I always believe you have this ability. Let''s go. See you then." he also took people away.


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan came in with a lunch box: "everyone has left. Is it just the three of us?"


    "Yes, let''s have dinner. There''s something going on tonight, so we need to wait here," Tang Qi said.

 Chapter 365

    Zhong Yaxin nodded. She looked around the room and suddenly had a cold war: "let''s change to another room. This is the place where Ding Huai had an accident. I don''t want to stay here."


    Tang Qi said, "then you and your father go to another room. I''ll stay here myself, because I know they will come here to find me."


    Zhong Zishan asked curiously, "how do you know? Do you know something inside?"


    "Because I''m smart, but they''re stupid," Tang said.


    Zhong Yaxin took out the lunch box and handed it to his father and Tang Qi: "since you stay here and have something to do, I won''t go and stay with you. Dad, you eat." Zhong Zishan was in a daze. When he heard his daughter call him, he reacted. He hum and began to eat. The expression is very worried.


    Tang Qi said, "father-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m nothing. I''m just afraid that if the other party sends a lot of people, we won''t be dead."


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, father-in-law. His department didn''t come to me to kill, but to beg me. I don''t believe you''ll know at that time."


    Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan looked at each other and were all half convinced of Tang Qi''s words.


    At this time, Ding Jianyun has mobilized his own strength and contacts, including the men of team leader Ma, who also helped him start selling stolen goods underground in suhai, as well as some low-level pawn shops.


    These people must have stolen Ding Huai''s things without the permission of the above, so they will go to such a place.


    Sure enough, they got the news two hours later. Someone from a small pawn shop in Qingshan street came and showed them a watch, which was the same as the information they provided. The boss was once saved by the horse captain. He was just thinking about how to give him back. Fortunately, the man came to him. The boss immediately stabilized the man and called him.


    "The boy is smoking in my shop and waiting for him. I told him that my treasure foreman will be back soon after he went out. Hurry up. I can only keep him for more than ten minutes."


    "OK, here we are." team leader Ma rushed to Qingshan street with Ding Jianyun. Ding Jianyun hated to death when he thought of what this guy had done to his son. He glanced at captain Ma and thought that this guy would not let me kill him. I have to do something like this.


    When their car reached the door, they saw the boss tearing at the door with a young man in his twenties.


    When Ding Jianyun saw the man, he immediately said, "I''ve seen this man! He did follow the river village leopard. He killed my son!" "don''t worry, he can''t run." the horse captain said and jumped out of the car.


    The young man pushed away the boss at this time: "are you lying to me? It''s not the first time I came to your house to pawn things. You didn''t linger so long before. Did you snitch?"


    The boss smiled and said, "don''t you know us? You never mind your own business. Even if this thing is taken from the cemetery, I don''t care as long as it can make me make money. What are you worried about? Come in and have a cup of tea. Let''s wait a minute." at this time, the young man saw a car coming quickly, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Go to hell, old man! I''m wrong!" he was guilty of being a thief. When he saw the car coming, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He kicked him away and turned around and left. But the horse captain has run past.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "OK, you mother, you really sold me. Wait and see!" he said and ran quickly towards the corner of the alley. The horse team leader behind him quickly chased after him, holding a mobile phone to contact his men.


    "He ran to the back alley. Stop him from the exit and don''t let him run!"


    When they all left, Ding Jianyun got out of the car. He looked around and walked through another path. He came to this place many times, so the terrain was more familiar than them. He grabbed a pistol and ran to the edge of another dark lane. The walls here were generally low, so he quickly climbed to the wall, Then I saw a shadow running rapidly in the alley. It''s the boy just now. Ding Jianyun jumped down from the top without saying a word. After all, he was old, so he couldn''t stand stably and just pressed on him. The man was startled and began to fight with him. Ding Jianyun pressed his stomach hard, then grabbed his neck with one hand, hit the back of his head and neck with the butt of his gun, and touched him!


    A few moments later, thick blood flowed out of his wound. In order not to let him shout out, Ding Jianyun covered his mouth and put the muzzle of the gun against his temple: "be honest, or I''ll kill you now."


    "You whine..." he twitched in horror. When he saw the man, he knew he was more afraid. The man''s son died in his own hands. It must be more or less bad. Just now he was glad that he was not caught by the police, but now he regretted that if he was caught, he would not be detained by him.


    Ding Jianyun said, "who is the other one? Think about it, or I won''t be polite." he slowly released his hand.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please let me go! It''s them who did it. I''m innocent. I just stole his watch in the back." he begged.


    "What a fool! There is another man who killed him besides you. Where is he?"


    "Xiao Liu, he took his string of hands and shoes. I guess he''s gone to find a place. I don''t know where he can be. Our boss doesn''t know about it, so we don''t ask what the other party is doing."


    "Xiao Liu? Very good." at this time, there were hurried footsteps on both sides of the corridor. The horse team leader came with people. The guy thought he was saved and quickly opened his mouth to shout, but Ding Jianyun put the muzzle of the gun in and directly pulled the trigger to shoot. Then he quickly climbed up the wall and directly turned over.


    A dull noise startled captain Ma and his men and hurried into the alley, but what he saw was the man lying there. He grabbed a gun in his hand and was hopeless.


    His men said, "did he kill himself?"


    Team leader Ma looked at the gun: "shit! It''s Ding Jianyun. I saw the gun just now!"


    "What about him?" they looked at both sides and saw the climbing marks on the low wall.


    "Chase! Catch Ding Jianyun!" he knew what Ding Jianyun would do. On the one hand, he was worried about what he was doing, and on the other hand, he was worried that the leopards in Hecun would kill him. What a contradiction.


    "Yes!" the gang quickly took action and quickly arrested people to find someone.


    Tang Qi waited until more than two o''clock in the morning, but no one came. Zhong Zishan had already fallen asleep and snored in the back guest room. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin sat on the sofa watching TV. In fact, no one watched the above program. They were both sleepy and confused. Zhong Yaxin''s eyelids kept pinching and leaned against his shoulder from time to time, Then suddenly surprised and smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Qi smiled and put her down on his lap: "sleep, it doesn''t care about you. I''m embarrassing you. Let you wait with me."


    "No, I''m with you."


    Tang Qi held her in his arms: "you must have had a hard time. You''re tired of your father''s business and mine."


    "As long as you are there, I won''t work hard. Because I know that no matter what happens, you can solve the trouble in the end." Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Tang Qi''s lips pressed on her forehead: "thank you for your trust."


    They looked at each other and were very sweet. Tang Qi began to kiss her lips. Zhong Yaxin was a little nervous. When he gently pushed Tang Qi away, he whispered, "don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. My father is next door. It''s bad to be seen by him."


    "I''m his son-in-law. It doesn''t matter. Kiss one."


    They were kissing when they suddenly heard the sound of the car engine outside the door. Zhong Yaxin quickly looked out of the door.


    "It seems that someone is coming!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a waste of time to come sooner or later. I''ve been waiting all night." he went to the door and opened the door without waiting for the other party to knock. There was a man standing outside the door. It was not the leopard in Hecun village, but Chiyang yingzi.


    Behind her were a dozen men in black, all looking at Tang Qi coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to talk to you about something." Chiyang yingzi is wearing a long black knitted skirt and her long hair is tied into a horsetail. She has no makeup and looks particularly beautiful and refined. The expression is very calm.


    Chiyang yingzi was not surprised to see Tang Qi here. He turned back to his opponent and explained what in Japanese. All his men bowed their heads and agreed. They went to the door and stood.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "can I go in and talk to you?"


    "Please." Tang Qi pushed open the door. Chiyang yingzi strode in, and Zhong Yaxin stood at the door. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really Tang Qi. No matter when you are accompanied by beautiful girls, I didn''t disturb your intimacy, did I?"


    Zhong Yaxin felt a little embarrassed when she said so openly: "we didn''t do much."


    "Are you shy, beauty?" Chiyang yingzi reached out to touch her face, but Tang Qi quickly stretched out one hand, grabbed her wrist and threw her aside: "if you have something to say, why do you have to move?"


    Chiyang yingzi is always scheming. Tang Qi is worried that she will poison her hands and feet. At that time, our initiative will become passive.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so defensive, Chiyang yingzi couldn''t help giggling: "didn''t we cooperate well last time? Why did you treat me like this?"


    "I know who you came to talk to me instead of. Hecun leopard and I have always had me without him. You should understand."


    Chiyang yingzi sneered, "what is he and deserves me to replace him? It''s a piece of cake for me if he doesn''t die. I''m just worried that my foundation is not stable now. If I fight for power now, the odds of victory are not enough, so I don''t want him to die."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "he''s dying?"


    "Well! I''ve had a high fever all afternoon. I''m unconscious. I''ve looked for many doctors. I don''t know where the cause is. I think I can''t help but come to you." she said, sitting on the sofa and lighting a cigarette gracefully. The voice next door is gone. It''s probably Zhong Zishan who woke up long ago, but he doesn''t dare to come out.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi unexpectedly, as if asking him why.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s inevitable. If you dare to touch anything as poisonous as the dust bead, he''s tired of living."


    "You knew this thing was poisonous, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s right, because I put the poison."

 Chapter 366

    Chiyang yingzi widened her eyes, and then suddenly giggled. She was very happy. It seemed that she had encountered something good. She playfully patted Tang Qi on the face: "it''s really you! If he knew it was you who did it on purpose, how do you think Hecun leopard would retaliate against you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "doesn''t he deserve it? When he returns it to others, he should know that there will be such a day."


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned and looked back at Tang Qi: "did you really do it?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, at that time, I thought that nine times out of ten this thing would not fall on the good man, so I must make that person unlucky, but I really didn''t expect that the person who finally got the bead was the Hecun leopard."


    "But you''re not a doctor. How can you poison the beads?"


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa, pointed to the opposite position and motioned the two girls to sit down: "it''s not poisoning inside, it''s outside. Although I''m not a doctor, I used it after I read the introduction of dust beads."


    Because the dust bead is made of highly toxic material, in order to reassure the person holding the bead, a protective layer similar to wax is coated on the surface. Only by removing the protection of this layer, the bead will be highly toxic again.


    "I let it boil in the potion, melt all the protective films on the surface, and then add those 7788 traditional Chinese medicine catalysts, which will make the toxicity of that thing stronger."


    "But Ding Jianyun and Ding Huai were not poisoned."


    Tang Qi smiled: "because these two people are not people who like antiques. They are not interested in these things. Their only purpose is to make money, so they won''t see more. They throw it into the box and start looking for buyers. The river village leopard is different."


    Chiyang yingzi lit a cigarette and said, "you''re right. After he got the dust bead, he began to rub it constantly, look at it with a magnifying glass and kiss, so that''s it. He knows that he has been calculated by you, so let me beg you. As long as you detoxify him, he''s willing to do anything for any money."


    Tang Qi said, "in other words, he should be afraid of you. He didn''t want to kill you, but asked you to come and beg me?"


    "He knows that 90% of those subordinates in the Hecun family now think about who can inherit his position after he dies, and no one cares about his life or death. Only I am worried that I will be abandoned when he dies, so I am allowed to come." Chiyang yingzi spits out a beautiful eye circle.


    Hecun leopard was plotted by Tang Qi and calculated by Chiyang yingzi. Of course, he hates it very much, but he is more worried that now people are dead and their rights are gone. His only purpose is to continue to live.


    Tang Qi glanced at Chiyang yingzi and didn''t speak, but his meaning was very clear. She shook her head at Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi shook his fingers. Chiyang yingzi quickly shook his head and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Don''t fool me, Tang Qi. I have a cooperative relationship with you."


    Zhong Yaxin blinked and asked, "are you playing charades?"


    "We are discussing how to deal with the Hecun leopard." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You didn''t talk."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk. She knows what I mean."


    Chiyang yingzi was worried. She came to Tang Qi and said with gnashing teeth, "you know I especially want to drive this Japanese guy out, but not now! I want you to save him. You must save him, or he will die. I''m the next one. I don''t want to die in the struggle for power and profit among these people. I''m not ready yet."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you. Calm down."


    But when Tang Qi said this, Zhong Yaxin was angry. She grabbed Tang Qi and said, "what are you doing? The river village leopard has done so many bad things, so forget it? I can''t forgive you."


    Chiyang yingzi said, "little girl, why do you hate so much?"


    "These people have cheated all my father''s money. Why don''t I hate it? Besides, isn''t it our common idea to drive him out? Why don''t we do it now?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. As the saying goes, the lesser of the two evils. Now he is the one with the lesser harm compared with the people of the desert organization. Moreover, once he dies, the desert lion organization will use this to retaliate against the ancient management industry of the whole Soviet sea. We may not be ready, so I rescue him now for our own good."


    Zhong Yaxin was silent for a while. Her heart was very confused, but she also knew that considering the overall situation, she had to do so.


    "I see. What are you going to do?" she finally asked.


    Tang Qi said to Chiyang yingzi, "tell him I can help him live, but ask him to help me do one thing. I already know the inside story of the recent purple golden flower beauty pageant. They want to rely on the beauty pageant to take the lead, and then look for diamonds to make money. I asked him to find a way to poke it into the media so that none of them can go."


    Chiyang yingzi frowned: "are you kidding? He has a cooperative relationship with the desert lion now. If they know, the river village leopard will be chopped into meat sauce."


    "If he doesn''t do it, I don''t care about him. He can buy a coffin by himself." although Tang Qi knows the causes and consequences of these things, he can''t find the evidence, or he can''t stop the people of ancient customs and desert lions from going abroad to find diamonds, and the river village leopard has been around him for so long, so he can get the evidence.


    Chiyang yingzi hesitated, then picked up her cell phone and went to the door to make a phone call.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi and said, "do you think he will agree?"


    "He has no other choice now. He will promise. Don''t worry, I have this confidence. I will use this matter to completely destroy the cooperative relationship between the two people." Tang Qi said. Thanks to Song Jie''s bead of fate, it can help me so much. If I see him next time, I must treat him to a good meal.


    Sure enough, soon Chiyang yingzi came back with a smile on her mobile phone: "Congratulations, he promised. He will help you send the evidence to the media immediately. By then, all the plans of desert organization and ancient style will be in vain. You can save people now?"


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, when I see the news online, I''ll save people. One more thing, although you helped Hecun leopard this time, he will hate you in the future. Be careful."


    Chiyang yingzi sneered: "he and I already know what the other party thinks. I put forward the condition of helping him live, that is, we can open a company ourselves and get away from his men."


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I''ll help you, but I hope you can fulfill your promise and leave China and don''t come back."


    "Tang Qi, do you hate me so much? I''ll stay by your side at that time. Don''t drive me away?" Chiyang yingzi''s hand wrapped around Tang Qi''s neck, and his two big water Lingling eyes kept discharging him. If others saw her, his heart would have been crisp, but Tang Qi just pulled her hand down.


    "Don''t use such sugar coated shells. I won''t be fooled. If you dare to do evil in suhai, I''ll throw you back to Japan."


    "I see! Hurry up and I''ll go." Chiyang yingzi spat and walked out with a thin waist.


    Tang Qi said, "get out of here with your father. I''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Zhong Yaxin sent Tang Qi to the door and put a fruit knife in her hand: "you should be careful. If they hurt you, you can use this to protect yourself."


    "Thank you, or you are considerate." Tang Qi smiled and took over. This fruit knife is an ordinary few yuan sold in the store. It is estimated that it will break without stabbing others. However, since it was given to him by Zhong Yaxin, he is also very precious to keep.


    When Chiyang yingzi''s men saw them coming out, they quickly bowed and saluted. Someone opened the door very respectfully. The two sat in. They quickly got on the car behind them and followed the protection. Although the Amur leopard is dying, it still has some style.


    When Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi left, Zhong Yaxin closed the door and looked back at his father coming out of it. Seeing her coming back, he hurried over and said, "what''s the matter? Did you mention me?"


    "Why didn''t you come out after she came for such a long time just now? You can talk to him yourself."


    "Tang Qi said to her well. What am I doing out?" he said. He sat on the sofa and picked up the remote control to pretend to watch TV, but he looked nervous. After a while, he couldn''t help asking his daughter if she mentioned him.


    "People have nothing to say about what you do? Don''t worry."


    "You know, I was cheated out of money by Wei Zifeng. Wei Zifeng may also have something to do with the desert organization. What if he thought I wasn''t dead? Otherwise, my daughter, I''ll go back to Hong Kong for a while and wait until the matter is solved. How about I come back? That''s it!" he threw the remote control and took his daughter''s hand: "Hurry up and book my ticket. I''m leaving."


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him helplessly: "how can you be like this, just thinking about yourself and ignoring others? Tang Qike is fighting for you. Do you know that running away can solve the problem?"


    "No matter. I''m so old. How can I help him? I''ll support him from my heart."


    In this way, Zhong Zishan reported for a tour group and ran to Hong Kong overnight.


    Zhong Yaxin was very angry and felt sorry for Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi has been taken to a secret villa by Chiyang yingzi, where he village leopard recuperates.


    As soon as they got out of the car, someone rushed out to stop them: "Sir, no one is seen now."


    Chiyang yingzi frowned and said, "I can''t bring someone to save him?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss yingzi. Mr. Yamaguchi said that now the boss is in a dangerous period. Everyone should perform their duties. You can''t go in without Mr. Sakura''s order."


    Chiyang yingzi angrily said, "what is the mountain pass? I just told Mr. Hecun that I would help him!"


    This man: "don''t be difficult for me, we just perform the task..."


    Pa Pa! Chiyang yingzi quickly shook him two slaps: "I don''t care, I must see him, Tang Qi, let''s go!"


    The man covered his face and almost sat on the ground. He stared at the back of Chiyang yingzi, with hatred in his eyes.


    Several people helped him up: "are you okay? This woman is so crazy."


    "Hum! She''s so arrogant when she''s dying! Let''s wait to collect the bodies of her and this guy."


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi walked into the villa and saw many doctors in white coats sitting in the corner whispering about something. In the corner stood a moustache in a black suit. He was talking on the phone. When he saw them coming in, he immediately frowned.

 Chapter 367

    Chiyang yingzi whispered to Tang Qi, "he is the second leader of the guild. Now he sees that the leopard in Hecun is dying. He wants to take the lead to get the guild, so he won''t let us save him."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t look very good, but his ambition was not small. Smelly boy had a good idea.


    Yamaguchi said, "what are you looking at? Talk!"


    Chiyang yingzi bit her teeth and stared at him. Then she said, "Mr. Yamaguchi is not helping the guild. What are you doing here?"


    "Because I heard someone told you that you wanted to take this opportunity to do something else. Did you tell me?"


    "I think you must have some misunderstanding." Chiyang yingzi scolded countless dirty words in his heart. It is clear that you want to give him away while Hecun leopard is in the current situation. Do you pretend garlic in front of me?


    Yamaguchi seems to hear something funny: "Hehe! What''s the misunderstanding? This man is Tang Qi. You know his relationship with Mr. Hecun very well. What do you mean by bringing him here so brazenly? I tell you, he and you are people from two countries and opponents. Even if you want to be with him, you should pay attention to some influence. Don''t be fascinated by your lust. Your eyes should be closed Our masters have been sold! "Yamaguchi glared at Chiyang yingzi.


    "You''re a bastard. Let me see you, sir!"


    "No! Didn''t you hear what those experts said? Sir, we can''t do it now. We''re ready for the future."


    He said, turning back to look at the white coats. These people nodded together: "yes, sir is right, sir is no longer good." of course Chiyang yingzi didn''t believe that he could talk just now. He was dying so soon? Did he add any poison?


    "Everyone is busy, but you want to have fun with men? And you''re the one Mr. Hecun hates most? You''re happy now, but the boss is dying!"


    "You are so shameless!" Chiyang yingzi angrily flashed over and slapped him. This guy slandered that he was fascinated by Tang Qi and cooperated with him to frame Hecun leopard? She didn''t care about this rumor at all, but now he wouldn''t let them save people. In case he was really dead if he lingered for a while, he would really be unable to live in the guild after such a big hat was pressed down, so she would be so angry worry.


    But Yamaguchi was obviously ready. He saw her attack and quickly stepped back. His men quickly blocked in front of her and opened their arms to protect Yamaguchi: "don''t play second in charge. It''s against the rules."


    "There are rules. He village won''t die. Tang Qi knows how to save people."


    "Lie. No one in the world wants him to die more than Tang Qi. You just want to usurp the throne."


    Tang Qi sneered. He was too lazy to talk to him. He pushed the shoulder of the man in front of him and walked forward.


    Yamaguchi shouted, "catch them. Don''t let them get close to the boss!" then he quickly turned sideways, flew a flying knife from his cuff and stabbed her in the heart. As long as he delayed for an hour, the Amur leopard would die.


    When Tang Qi saw the flying knife coming, he quickly grabbed her slim waist and threw her aside. The knife flew directly over their heads. Before the two people could stand firm, several flying knives flew over the mountain pass quickly, all aiming at Tang Qi''s eyes, throat, heart, abdomen and other key parts. The action was sharp and with the sound of the wind. It should be very important to want to go over so close Suffering.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was not an ordinary person. His palm opened against him, and a powerful Qi field rushed out and fell in the air. Suddenly, his action slowed down, and then he fell to the ground as if he had encountered some transparent barrier. The throwing knife made a really crisp sound and directly broke to the ground. Yamaguchi stared at Tang Qi and said to himself, this guy is so powerful!


    Chiyang yingzi looked at Shankou in shock: "it''s really the first throwing dagger of the guild. Do you really want to kill us?"


    "You forced us to do it. If Mr. Hecun dies, you are the first culprit. Someone will kill them all!"


    "Who dares! What did Mr. Hecun say? He''ll know when he woke up. Now if you dare to disrespect me, you can''t guarantee that you can survive!" Chiyang yingzi is not so hot. She has cultivated her own power in the guild for many years. When the gang heard her tone was not good, they were all a little afraid and didn''t dare to go forward for a while.


    Seeing that they were bluffed, Yamaguchi was angry and afraid. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "OK, since you are Chiyang yingzi, I''ll give you face, but he''s from outside, so you go out right away!"


    "Get out! What qualifications do you have to let me in and out?" Tang Qi said and slapped him in the face. The pass was far away from Tang Qi, but he rushed to his face in an instant and slapped him mercilessly. Everyone in the villa was stunned to see Tang Qi beating him.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. I have something else to do." Tang Qiyi grabbed Chiyang yingzi''s wrist and went upstairs. All the men above were shocked by the scene and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi pushed them aside and went into the room.


    "What do you do, sir? They''re in!"


    Yamaguchi clenched his teeth and said, "what else can I do? Go in and have a look. If I can''t, I''ll kill him directly."


    "But we can''t beat him. Why don''t we call some old hands?" his men came up to him and wanted to help him up, but they were kicked on his stomach by the mountain pass. The man went back a few steps and suddenly hit the position of the stairs.


    "What are you angry with, sir?"


    "You still have the face to ask me why I''m angry? You''re just a stupid pig! The person I''m going to kill is not Tang Qi, but another second brother. Go and arrange it. If I don''t get rid of him tonight, I won''t have tomorrow," he said darkly.


    His subordinates suddenly realized that the person he was going to kill was the Hecun leopard. Although the doctor said that more than 90% of him could not wake up, in case Tang Qi really saved him, Chiyang yingzi said what had just happened. It is estimated that he will not see the sun tomorrow.


    His men hurried out to arrange. Yamaguchi sorted out his clothes, and then strode upstairs.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Tang Qi saw two nurses holding the arms of the Hecun leopard. A white coat was injecting a colorless liquid into his wrist. The needle had been inserted. It was about to hit the liquid. When he saw someone open the door, the doctor was obviously shocked and looked up at them.


    Tang Qi walked over quickly, grabbed his wrist, and the needle was thrown directly out of the window.


    "What are you doing? I''m injecting my husband with painkillers." when he spoke, he didn''t dare to look at Chiyang yingzi''s eyes, and his voice was constantly shaking. At a glance, he did something bad.


    "Really? I won''t look for you until I test something. You must be dead. Now you can get out." Tang Qi said, hitting him in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    The Hecun leopard in bed could not speak. His face was pale and his lips were purple. He understood. Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi came in and immediately showed their eyes for help.


    Tang Qi said, "old man, I regret doing so many bad things now?"


    Yingzi said, "when is it now? Are you still in the mood to say this? Now let''s see how he is."


    "He was severely poisoned by someone." Tang Qi said, holding his lower abdomen with his hand. A prompt suddenly sounded in his mind: highly toxic, Chen aid''s poison and aconitine''s poison. Do you want to help?


    Tang Qi replied that after exercising his special function, he began to give him strong detoxification. His eyes seemed to see the position of his lower abdomen. A black flocculent smoke was constantly hovering in his body, which was forced out by his ability.


    While detoxifying him, Tang Qi said, "your good man Yamaguchi injected you with aconitine. As long as it takes more than ten milligrams, you will die. Fortunately, we came in time."


    The leopard in Hecun is very angry. Although he can''t speak, he is already angry in his heart. Good! Do you think I live too long? I usually treat you well. How dare I treat me like this?


    Chiyang yingzi said at this time, "boss, if he knows you''re alive now, he''ll kill all three of us. Think of a way."


    The leopard in Hecun took a look at Tang Qi, which means that what I can do now depends on how Tang Qi handles it. Tang Qi picked up the phone and handed it to Chiyang yingzi: "call the hospital and say someone is dead. Let the morgue send a car to take him out."


    "Did you let him pretend to die?"


    "Of course! Yamaguchi has the upper hand now. He must have transferred all your confidants before. All the people in the villa are his men. If you fight him hard, you must suffer a loss. Let''s go first."


    "What about us? If he hears that the boss is dead, we will be killed. It is called revenge for him."


    Tang Qi sneered: "just because he wants to kill me? Ridiculous. Call and leave the rest to me."


    "Well, you have to save me. I don''t want to die yet." she said, holding her cell phone and walking aside to make a phone call.


    Tang Qi took back his hand. All the black poisons had flown out of his body. He Cun leopard felt that although he was still very weak, he could speak.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi. I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, or I can let you die quietly."


    Hecun leopard hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, I see." although he understood how harsh Tang Qi''s requirement was, he said it in advance. If he didn''t do it, he would have to discuss how to do it.


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed the neck of the leopard in Hecun Village: "where''s the fate bead? This thing can''t continue to harm people."


    "Under me," he said, pointing to the sheets under him.


    Tang Qi opened the sheets and saw a lot of ants and Beetle corpses. This thing has the natural ability to kill insects. It will attract the surrounding insects with its own taste and then poison them directly.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to get the dust bead. Hecun leopard said, "can you use your hand? This thing is poisonous. I only touched it for a while."


    "I''m different from you." Tang Qi had a piece of Liang Yu on his body, which was immune to all poisons, so he didn''t have to be afraid of any poisons. He took it up and stuffed it into his pocket.


    It''s better to find a place to hide. Staying in the world will only kill more people.


    At this time, the gate was opened and the mountain pass blocked the door: "how''s the boss?"

 Chapter 368

    At the same moment when the mountain pass came in, Tang Qi pointed his hand at the forehead of Hecun Leopard: "pretend to be dead first." a strong current hit him directly. Hecun leopard had no time to say a word and fell faintly on the bed.


    Tang Qi turned to Shankou and said, "are you proud now? He''s dead."


    Yamaguchi was stunned for a moment, then his proud look flashed on his face, and then he said in shock, "you and this bitch killed him! Come on, take them two!" at the command, seven or eight of his men rushed in at the door, trying to catch Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi.


    Chiyang yingzi pointed to the people at the door and said, "Mr. Hecun has been seriously injured. What does his death have to do with us?"


    "Stop quibbling. Who doesn''t know you''re waiting for him to die now?"


    "Kill them!"


    "I don''t think anyone dares." Chiyang yingzi is still quite powerful. Although she is outnumbered, she is still very confident. All the men in Shankou are nervous. They just suffered the loss of Tang Qi, so they don''t dare to act rashly. At this time, an ambulance sounded outside the villa, and several doctors jumped out of the car in a hurry. But he was stopped by Shankou''s men at the door.


    Tang Qi said, "no matter what rescue is in advance, you won''t let us do this. Who wants him to die? If such a thing gets out, Shankou, you can''t get rid of it!"


    Shankong thought, anyway, the leopard in Hecun village can''t live. It''s better to let them go directly. I''ll settle accounts with you after he dies. Otherwise, if his reputation is bad and spread to Japan, he will not be able to reasonably get the position of the leopard in Hecun village. Who''s going to kill so hard when I''m the boss?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry about it first. Hurry to send the boss to the hospital for rescue."


    All the men were relieved and rushed down with the leopard in Hecun on their backs. Chiyang yingzi and Tang Qi looked at each other, and then walked out together. Yamaguchi stopped at the door: "don''t go."


    "Who are you? Do what you want us to do?"


    "Chiyang yingzi, don''t think that''s all you do to the boss."


    Chiyang yingzi looked at Shankou coldly: "OK! We''ll calculate this account together at that time. Now don''t stop me from going to the hospital to see the boss." she pushed the guy away and took Tang Qi out.


    Yamaguchi hesitated for a moment. He wanted to kill them both, but in the end, he didn''t call anyone because he was worried about his reputation. He thought he was wise, but he didn''t expect to die in the hands of Hecun leopard.


    The two people got on the car and left the villa. They were relieved together. Chiyang yingzi said, "I thought he was really going to kill us, or just put a few shots on the leopard in Hecun, and I''ll be dead."


    "This is to seize his psychological weakness. He will not be brazen and shameless, but the most important reason is that he thinks Hecun will let us go only when he is dead." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Their car has been following behind the ambulance. Chiyang yingzi lit a cigarette: "by the way, our guild has been looking for a magic knife for a long time."


    "Demon knife ghost sign?"


    "Yes! The demon sign was destroyed by you. Now there is a ghost sign left. This knife is the heirloom of the river village family. It is said that whoever finds the ghost sign can become the next river village leopard."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Last time, because his super power and ghost sign''s ability were mutually exclusive, he buried the knife. Now it''s been a month. If she hadn''t mentioned it this time, Tang Qi would have forgotten it. Unexpectedly, a knife can become a keepsake of the boss of the river village family.


    "What''s your expression? Do you know the news of ghost sign?" Chiyang yingzi looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "how could I have it? Besides, the leopard in Hecun village is not dead. What are you anxious to do with this thing?"


    "Tang Qi, don''t play tricks on me, you know? In fact, I''ve been checking your affairs all this time. I know you still knew nothing when you first started your freshman year, but now why do you suddenly know how to identify antiques?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve always had this talent. It''s useless for you to ask. I won''t say."


    "Ha ha! I will definitely find out. I can be the same as you then."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. If you believe, just dream. I can''t even say Mickey, not to mention you.


    The car had arrived at the hospital at this time. Tang Qi opened the door and let her get off alone: "I believe you can do the rest successfully. My condition river village still didn''t do it. Remember to contact me early."


    "I understand. You can let him live, and naturally you can let him die." Chiyang yingzi smiled, jumped out of the car and soon disappeared into the night. Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and drove her car away. Anyway, he still had to meet and give it back to her at that time. When Tang Qi got home, it was late at night. As soon as he turned on the light, he saw Mickey sleeping on the sofa on the first floor. She fell to the ground with a pillow and a blanket. She had been waiting for her return. Tang Qi was a little distressed. He went over and changed the stall to her. Mickey woke up at once. She opened her eyes and saw Tang Qi. She immediately grabbed his arm.


    "You''re back. How''s it going?"


    "Very good. How are you?"


    Mickey rubbed her eyes and said, "Zhong Zishan has gone to Hong Kong. He''s afraid of being asked for trouble. He said he''ll come back after the matter is solved."


    "Ha ha! The crafty man runs faster than anyone else."


    "And the horse captain called and said that Ding Jianyun avenged his son and killed all the two people who stole his watches and jewelry, and then disappeared."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s gone?"


    "Yes, I have searched the whole city, but I haven''t seen it yet."


    Although Ding Jianyun''s character is very despicable, he is very concerned about his son. Some people hurt his son so badly that he won''t forget it. Therefore, after finding another person, he was shot dead, although the leader of the horse team took someone to look for it for a long time. But he still couldn''t find it. Although Su Hai said it was big or small, it was not small, and the impact of this matter was too bad. Team leader Ma and others were not ready to make it public, so it was more difficult to find it.


    Tang Qi yawned: "OK, if he doesn''t see it, it''s not us who should worry about it anyway."


    "Who will worry? The leopard in Hecun?"


    "No, he has promised to cooperate with us now. The people who are worried about now should be the people of the desert lion organization, and their boss should be forced out by me soon." he is in the dark, Tang Qi and they are in the light, so they can''t find it. This is the biggest trouble, but once he appears in front of everyone, everything is an equal relationship, Tang Qi is looking forward to the appearance of the legendary great man.


    Mickey said with concern at this time, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat?" she said, and she was going to go to the kitchen.


    Tang Qi grabbed him and said, "I''m not hungry. Go to bed. It''s late."


    "OK." Mickey took a few steps, suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "by the way, do you know someone is after Shen Jiajia?"


    "Heard of a loser in the sports department?"


    "It''s not a loser. It looks good."


    Tang Qi said, "you mean it, don''t you? Can you eat when you''re handsome? Besides, I''m also handsome."


    Mickey giggled: "Granny Wang sells melons. Boast."


    Tang Qi saw her charming appearance, couldn''t help holding her slender waist and leaned close to her ear: "then tell me whether I''m handsome or not?"


    "Ask the man who pursues Shen Jiajia." she smiled and pushed Tang Qi''s hand away and ran up quickly.


    Tang Qi was angry when he stood at the entrance of the stairs: your sister dared to hook up with my girlfriend while I was busy these days? No, you can''t just forget it!


    The next morning, Tang Qi was going to school for the first time. He sat on the table and looked at their surprised faces.


    "I just go to school. Is it so strange?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "because you haven''t been there for a long time, I thought you were going to drop out."


    Shen Jiajia said, "yes, I think you''d better forget it. Now there are so many things, why do you have to go?"


    "I''m going to meet that loser."


    Mickey said, "I said I''m not a loser. He looks..."


    "He''s handsome. I''ve heard that no matter what he looks like, he can''t." Tang Qi bit the vegetables in the dish, as if he had class hatred for it.


    The three went to school together. On the way, Tang Qi received a call from Wu Yinghua.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "how is it?" he is now fully waiting for the news of Wei Zifeng.


    "Good news, he asked me to meet him." Wu Yinghua made such a fuss in the boutique. People in the whole commercial street knew that a female tycoon had bought millions of clothes. Of course, it soon spread to his ears. Wei Zifeng thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, she went and returned, which made him very worried, so he took the initiative to find Wu Yinghua.


    "He said a lot of sweet words and said that he had difficulties. I hope I can forgive him. Ha ha, it''s shameless. But if I want to revenge him, I still have to meet him, so I agreed."


    "Well done. Where''s the appointment?"


    "Well, he said it was in a mysterious place, a place where he always traded with others. The place had no name, just gave me the address and let me go at eight o''clock in the evening."


    Tang Qi knew immediately that it was the place where he bought the news last time. It seems that he still believes there.


    Wu Yinghua said, "I don''t know whether he wants to make peace or kill me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you then."


    "Great. I''ll pick you up then."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no! If he finds us together, it''s bad. Maybe he doesn''t dare to come forward. Let''s go separately. I know the place. See you then."


    After hanging up, Tang Qi smiled. Wei Zifeng, we should have an end.


    Mickey asked Tang Qi, "it seems that you are very confident to solve the gold problem."


    "Of course, because I''m Tang Qi. I''ve always been like this."


    Shen Jiajia smiled. What she liked most was Tang Qi''s self-confidence.


    At this time, their car had driven to the school gate. They were just about to find a place to stop. Suddenly, a car came across from the back and stopped directly in front of their car, preempting the parking position.


    Tang Qi quickly stepped on the brake. All the people in the car hit the front and almost didn''t hit the glass.


    As soon as the door of the front car opened, a particularly handsome boy dressed in an expensive suit came down with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    He tidied his hair and walked towards Tang Qi''s car.


    "Falk! How did you drive?" Tang Qi put his middle finger out of the window and aimed at him.

 Chapter 369

    At this time, Mickey said, "Tang Qi. He is Liu Qingshu. He is the person who writes love letters to Shen Jiajia. He has been pursuing Shen Jiajia like a mad dog. The whole school knows. After all, Shen Jiajia is a beautiful girl at the school flower level."


    Shen Jiajia blushed and said, "you can use this sentence in the back. I''m not as good-looking as you."


    "Don''t be modest. Everyone knows he likes you." Mickey smiled.


    "That''s also called like? He''s a male dog. I don''t like it when I see a girl. I don''t like people who are obsessed with smashing with money and bullying with their own money." Shen Jiajia said firmly.


    Sure enough, the students around saw Liu Qingshu walking over with a handful of flowers in his hand, and all cast envious eyes. The man is envious of this guy''s wealth and handsome. He is simply the representative of high wealth and handsome. The girl is jealous of Shen Jiajia''s beauty and can get Liu Qingshu''s heart.


    When Liu Qingshu saw Tang Qi''s thumbs up to him, he just sneered and ignored the past. Tang Qi smiled. He was shameless and had a thick skin. At this time, Shen Jiajia got out of the car and took Mickey inside. Liu Qingshu said good morning, but she didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Wait a minute, Shen Jiajia! You haven''t accepted my flowers yet." Liu Qingshu smiled and covered her face with flowers.


    "Sorry, I don''t like it. Give it to other girls." she continued.


    Liu Qingshu held her wrist: "Jiajia, you''ve been capricious enough. I''ve given you enough face. What else do you want? Sometimes if you want to be too strong, it''s not good for you."


    Shen Jiajia held her anger and didn''t speak. Mickey said, "this classmate, you chase her. She doesn''t like to refuse you. Isn''t it normal? Why do you want to do this? Everyone is classmate. It''s too ugly."


    Liu Qingshu looked at Mickey and said with a sneer: "mind your own business, Mickey! If I could barely look at you before, but your father is in trouble now, you will soon not be a rich woman. You and Shen Jiajia are not people of the same world at all. They still depend on her. Isn''t it a little ugly to eat."


    Originally, he had some thoughts about Mickey, but he quickly focused on Shen Jiajia after he knew that there was an accident in Mickey''s store. This girl is a very promising family in Yujing. Although she is not as rich as Chu Ya''s family, she is also powerful and powerful. Such a girl is worthy of herself.


    "You... You are..." Mickey''s angry face turned white. Unexpectedly, there was such a narrow-minded person.


    Shen Jiajia grabbed his rose and smashed it on Liu Qingshu''s face. Liu Qingshu urged him not to be wary and stepped back for several steps. The rose thorn pricked his neck and angrily scolded him. There are more and more people around.


    Shen Jiajia said, "I never look at other people''s family background and make friends with each other, nor will I make friends with snobs like you. Get out of here!"


    "You smelly girl, how dare you treat me like this?" Liu Qingshu became angry and swung his fist at her. Tang Qifei quickly blocked the two girls, opened his hand and clenched his fist. With a little force, his fist creaked and screamed in pain.


    "Tang Qi! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a little money. I can bankrupt your fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques tomorrow. Do you believe it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Liu Qingshu, you know a lot about suhai''s jewelry industry."


    "Of course! You don''t see who my father is. It''s not my father''s word that you small business people want to die or live?"


    "Who''s your father?" then the bell rang and everyone began to run in a hurry.


    "Hehe! Why do you want to tell you? You wait for me. My father said that the first thing he dealt with when he took office was people like you. Your shop should be careful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you mean, threatening me?"


    "Think about it yourself. Anyway, I''ve finished what I should say. Now you give Shen Jiajia to me, I''ll forgive you. Maybe I can persuade my father to let your store continue to operate. How about it?"


    Tang Qi smiled and then put a middle finger at him: "why don''t you die."


    After that, he gave Liu Qingshu two slaps without waiting for him to speak. He didn''t use his internal power because he was a classmate. Otherwise, he would have opened his face. All the people around made a cry of horror.


    "You... You wait!" Liu Qingshu stepped back a few steps and wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t beat him. He could only bear it temporarily. He covered his teeth and looked at Tang Qi, then glared at the two girls, and then stepped on the roses and left.


    Tang Qi looked at his back and said, "what does his father do?"


    Behind him, a classmate told him, "his father''s name is Liu Shan. It is said that he is an internationally famous antique pricing teacher. He usually bullies people by relying on his family''s money. Unexpectedly, he bullies our class."


    "Pricing division? What''s this for?" Shen Jiajia asked curiously.


    Tang Qi briefly explained to her that generally speaking, the price of antiques is negotiated by buyers and buyers, but some auction houses will entrust a third party to evaluate and identify the quality of some rare or special cultural relics before auction, so it is also quite tricky work.


    "Some people know nothing about antiques and don''t know how much they can sell after they get them. It often depends on the expert''s eyesight and judgment. But because they all look at him, he has a strong control over this thing." as long as he releases a little water, this antique may increase hundreds of thousands or even millions of profits. On the contrary, if he deliberately tests a little more harshly, then this thing may be cut off so much income, so there are still quite a lot of people who flatter him.


    Mickey clapped her hands and said, "Oh, come to think of it, my father once said this man. He also said that his character is very poor and he seldom deals with him. Unexpectedly, his son is in the same class as us."


    Tang Qi said, "well, since I know who he is, I don''t need to go to class. Please take a leave for me. I''m going to see how Tangmen antiques are."


    "Hey, why did you leave like this?"


    "Just now his tone seemed like they were going to say something to my store. I''m going to have a look. I''m a little worried." Tang Qi said, waved his hand and walked quickly to Zi''s car.


    Mickey looked at his back: "this guy is too casual."


    Shen Jiajia took a few steps, thought about it, and suddenly threw her schoolbag to Mickey: "I''m going too. I''m worried that Liu Qingshu will embarrass Tang Qi for my business." she said and ran away quickly. This was the first time she skipped class for Tang Qi.


    "You are so annoying! Wait for me!" Mickey held their schoolbags and wanted to catch up, but just saw the professor coming from the opposite side. Seeing that there was no way to skip class, she had to sigh helplessly and go back to the class.


    When Tang Qigang wanted to close the door, he saw Shen Jiajia directly open the door and sit in.


    "You''re not going to class?"


    "I don''t want to go. I want to go to antique street with you. Let''s go!" Shen Jiajia patted him on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi started the car with a smile and took her away from school. They went to the fidelity Pavilion first and happened to see Niu Tian sending off a customer. Now he looks like a waiter and speaks with great momentum: "You''re thinking about it. This price is already the most reasonable price. If you really like this thing, you won''t tangle with us for a few days for a little money. You can''t find a second one in the whole antique street."


    The guest was in his fifties and looked very famous. He said, "things are really good things, but the price of Mr. Liu''s shares for us was 200000 lower than what you gave me. If it was less, even if it was so much worse, it would be a little too reassuring. I still have to think about it." He still lingers with him if he wants to go. Obviously, he wants something and doesn''t want to pay more. He wants to force Niutian to reduce the price.


    Niutian said, "this is the price my master gave himself. How can I deceive you? I said... Master! You''re here!" he quickly ran over with a smile: "my master is here. Tell him yourself."


    Tang Qi whispered, "what does he like?"


    "He took a fancy to a red mountain jade gourd. I gave him a price of 700000. He insisted that the price set for him was 500000. He has come several times."


    "Oh, Liu Shan set the price for you?" Tang Qi walked over with a smile.


    The businessman hurriedly said, "Mr. Tang, right? I know you are a great cause of everyone, and you must not care about this. But for us, the profit is so small. If we pay 200000 more, the future guests will not accept the price given by Liu Shan, and I may lose it. Can you help me?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go in and talk."


    He and Shen Jiajia went in together. The environment inside was spotless. On the table top of the counter was a long wooden box more than two feet high and more than half a foot in diameter, with a carved gourd inside.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched the box. Without opening it, he said, "this is a famous carving of the Song Dynasty. There are red sandalwood gold silk carvings in the inner flesh, and the base is a bright gold plum blossom picture depicting everyone''s Bao Fang, so my price of 700000 is very appropriate. Liu Shan has a grudge against me. You don''t have to believe his words."


    "Yes, master! I showed him the price of Pao ware in other places, but he didn''t believe it. He only believed the nonsense of Liu Shan! I knew he was deliberately against us."


    Shen Jiajia was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that his relationship with him would affect Tang Qi''s relationship.


    The man was stunned: "no? He is the pricing master of Su Hai, and he said that there are several defects in the plum blossom on the base, which will affect the price."


    Tang Qi took out the gourd shaped Pao ware and took a look at the plum blossom pattern below: "it''s exquisite, beautiful and lifelike. What''s the defect? I don''t think a smart person like you will want it if you really see the defect?"


    "But he said there was a small stain under the second petal."


    Tang Qi glanced, and sure enough, he saw a small black dot under a pink flower, the size of a sesame. After touching his finger, he said with a smile, "this is not a stain. This is the signature. Some of the craftsmen will write their names on it when they are finished. In order to spread them through the ages, it is a pattern of bees. It is very exquisite and unique. In this way, even if it is seen by the people above, there is nothing to say."

 Chapter 370

    The merchant quickly took out a magnifying glass and looked carefully: "no! I didn''t notice it at first."


    "With this thing, you can find out the exact production date according to the signature above. This is the most beneficial fidelity proof. At that time, the value of these things can be higher."


    "You''re right. It''s really good, but he clearly told me..."


    Niutian hurriedly said, "it''s still necessary to ask such a clear thing? Of course, we were framed by him. If you believe him or not, you won''t get the baby, and there won''t be any opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I actually believed him! I thought Liu Shan was a famous price maker. I didn''t expect to do such a mean thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. If you''re not in a hurry, you can go to another appraiser now. If I falsely raise the selling price, you can come to me. I promise you a refund. When has my fidelity Pavilion business done such a thing now? If you don''t like it, I can ask my apprentice to show you something else and guarantee that it''s all genuine."


    The merchant thought for a moment and then said, "well, needless to say, I''ll take it now."


    Of course, the man wanted this thing in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t linger for so many days. He always thought he could lose 200000. However, after listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, he changed his mind and wrote a check.


    When Niutian sent him away, he quickly went to Tang Qi: "who is this Liu Shan of NIMA? Why is he so cheating? It''s been several times before. The price of the guests is a lot different from ours!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m not surprised, but I''m surprised that he knows exactly what he bought in our store?" he said and glanced at Niutian.


    Niu Tian immediately understood and hurriedly said, "master, believe me, I never said! I haven''t seen any Liu Shan before."


    "Several people in the store, not counting the financial management, are the only people who can contact these goods except you. Only Xu Wei and brother Liang are left. Brother Liang is not often here. Did Xu Wei say it?"


    "I didn''t say it! Shiniang wouldn''t say it. She always has only you in her eyes. You know that you like her so much."


    Shen Jiajia could not help lowering her head. She was a little jealous. Niu Tian knew he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "no, in fact, the master loves you too. I wipe it. What am I talking about?" he patted his mouth again.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. It seems that this Liu Shan has long wanted to deal with me. He should be before pursuing you."


    "Well, it should be. It seems that he''s not chasing me, but provocating." Shen Jiajia was relieved at the thought that he didn''t like himself.


    Tang Qixin said that before, the people of the antique association were going to block me so that I wouldn''t have a channel to purchase goods. If I didn''t succeed, I was still open, so I used the second move to attack my store. Amur leopard should be too busy now, so it won''t be his idea. Liu Shan, who is behind you?


    "What do you think, master?"


    Tang Qi said, "Niutian, look at the store now. Let''s go and see Tangmen antiques and discuss with Xu Wei."


    "I see." Niutian kept pushing the door out: "my Shiniang has been working hard recently. She has been helping you buy the shops here. Now more than half of the street is ours."


    Tang Qi was very moved. Xu Wei was an ordinary girl who had never been to college. She used to be so timid, but now she can be alone and do such an important thing. Everything is for herself.


    But he never had much time to spend alone with Xu Wei. He felt very sorry for her.


    The business of Tangmen antiques is good. People have been going in and out. You can see Xu Wei sitting in the counter and calculating with a calculator through the glass. From time to time, she looks up at the window with some sadness in her eyes.


    Shen Jiajia said, "did she encounter something difficult?"


    "Let''s just go in and ask."


    Just as they were about to enter, a big man behind them rushed first, opened the door, went straight in, and put a jade carved monkey statue in front of Xu Wei''s table. This guy is two meters tall and weighs 300 Jin. He''s quite strong.


    The crisp sound startled Xu Wei. She quickly got up and said, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "It''s too expensive for you to sell it to me! I''ve seen it. You can buy it for only 100000. How dare you sell it to me for 250000? I was robbed by you for 150000 at once. You''re really black!"


    In addition to Xu Wei, there were several other guests in the store, as well as the hired guys. When they heard his cry, they all stopped to look at the past.


    Xu Wei said hurriedly, "Sir, I believe we made it clear when we sold this thing. The goods have been sold and will not be returned. Antiques are not a vegetable market, so it is against the rules."


    "Ha ha! You''re talking nonsense here! If the price difference is a little bit worse, but is it a matter of a star and a half? It''s ruined me by 150%. I wanted to give my son a birthday present, but I was so angry with you!"


    Xu Wei said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "How about it? Either return the goods or refund me the extra money, I don''t believe it. There''s no king''s way?" he began to show his arms and sleeves and stare at Xu Wei, as if he was going to fight at any time.


    Tang Qi saw that the situation was a little serious, so he quickly walked over and said, "I''m the boss here. Just tell me what you have. Don''t be difficult with my waiter."


    When Xu Wei saw Tang Qi coming in, she said excitedly, "it''s you, you''re coming!"


    Tang Qi nodded to her with a smile: "it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    The big man stared at Tang Qi, looked up and down, and said with a sneer, "are you still acting as a big boss here at a young age? Has your brain cells grown?"


    "What did you say?" Shen Jiajia angrily wanted to come forward and argue with him, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    Tang Qi said, "does being a boss have anything to do with age? Aren''t you so stupid at your age?"


    Shen Jiajia couldn''t help laughing, and all the others laughed.


    "I wipe! You just don''t deserve to be beaten! I''m the boxing champion..."


    "Oh, no wonder meat doesn''t grow a brain."


    "I''ll beat you to death!" he said, smashing his big fist like a winnowing basket. Xu Wei was very frightened. There were all antiques in it. What if it was accidentally smashed?


    Tang Qize was in no hurry. He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. I''ll give you an electric current.


    The big man only felt black in front of him, and then when he reacted, he was lying on his back, his ass and his brain. As for how Tang Qi did it, he didn''t know at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "the jade monkey is a modern handicraft. I told you when I bought it?"


    "Yes! But I found Master Liu to be firm. Although this thing is Hotan jade, it is a leftover material, and the transparency is not enough. It''s all grain patterns. We''ve been pit, up to 150000, not more!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "boy, if you don''t know something, you have to ask. This is very correct, but the premise is that you have to ask the right person."


    "Liu Shan is a master. Who doesn''t know Su Hai?"


    "The most terrible thing is the human heart. Fortunately, this thing is here." Tang Qi grabbed the jade monkey and handed it to a nearby guest: "come and have a look."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s move just now, the man was very impressed. Why don''t I have such great ability? I didn''t expect that he would practice Qigong? Now I saw him identify himself and quickly smiled, "OK! I''ll try."


    If I say something, can you make it cheaper for me later?


    He looked at it and said, "it''s good. It''s ice. Although it''s not the best, it''s also a fine product. Such a natural jade is very rare. Besides, as long as it''s jade, there is precipitation. If there''s no precipitation, it''s estimated to be hundreds of millions. Brother, you can''t be too greedy."


    Other people also came over and agreed with him: "he''s right. This jade is good."


    Tang Qi looked at the big man and said, "I''ve met this thing twice today. In that sentence, find an external appraiser to help you calculate the price. If you really charge more, you can go back."


    Xu Wei said: "because it is a handicraft, it only takes into account the value of the jade itself, so it is reasonable to charge you this price."


    The big man on the ground said, "really? But Liu Shan."


    Shen Jiajia said first, "Liu Shan has a grudge against us. Of course he won''t say anything good."


    "So it is." the big man''s hand rubbed the monkey carving.


    Tang Qi glanced at Xu Wei and said, "if he doesn''t like it, give him a refund at the original price."


    "No, Tang Qi, this is against the rules..." if others do this, what about future business?


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. He makes his own choice. I won''t bully others and embarrass others. He can only buy things he doesn''t like."


    On the surface, he said it to him, but in fact he said it to the customers in the store. Let them know that my Tangmen antiques have always been foolproof, and will never ask for a price. It also saves them from asking me to reduce the price. Sure enough, his attitude made these people all praise in their hearts. It seems to be real, but he was framed.


    Xu Wei had no choice but to nod: "well, I''ll give him a refund now."


    "Wait a minute!" the big man held the jade monkey and said, "I won''t return. How can I do such a thing."


    In fact, he liked it very much, and his son liked it very much, but after hearing Liu Shan''s provocation, he was a little uncontrollable, so he came to them, hoping to make a fuss and get some money back, and then he had to keep it.


    He stood up and said to Tang Qi, "sorry, I almost fought with you."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Since you have a birthday, Xu Wei, bring him a longevity lock. It''s an extra congratulations."


    "I see!" Xu Wei hurried to find a silver longevity lock from behind. Although it is not valuable, it has long wanted to be quite exquisite.


    The big man said a lot of good words and took his things and left.


    Other customers also came to pay for the goods with the selected items: "apart from others, Tangmen antiques are the most reassuring."


    Tang Qi smiled: "thank you for your trust. We always do."


    After they left, Tang Qicai said, "why did they all go to this person for identification? The two people just now are all mallets. How can they easily see Liu Shan."

 Chapter 371

    People like Liu Shan have become world-class appraisers. The level of these two people is far from that of him. How he took the initiative to contact them and let them come to Tangmen antiques is really a mystery.


    Tang Qi said, "will he gather these people who bought our antiques and identify them? Or call? But this is not the way. If I answer the phone and hear that he is an antique identification master, I must hang up the phone directly. I can''t think of how he communicates with these people."


    Xu Wei said, "and he knows what we buy very well. Is it because he has been watching us?"


    "Don''t watch our people, just watch our things."


    "Do you mean Liu Shan did something on our things? How could it be? I watched all the things myself. I really didn''t show them to anyone." Xu Wei said hurriedly. She has helped Tang Qi work for a long time and has always been very serious in dealing with problems. Therefore, when she saw Tang Qi say so, she was afraid that she would be suspected and hurried to explain to him. Her tears continued to stay.


    Tang Qi''s hand held her shoulder: "calm down, I definitely don''t doubt you. But I suspect there is something wrong in the store. Let''s go to the warehouse first."


    The storehouse of Tangmen antiques is just behind the shop, with a small area, but all the space is used. There are some calligraphy, paintings and carvings on the upper shelf, which are separated by glass. The name, age and price of the calligraphy and paintings are marked below, There are some special works that need special attention. How to save them is also written below.


    Tang Qi was very moved. Xu Wei is really a very serious girl.


    "Thank you, Xu Wei. If I manage it myself, I can''t do it."


    Xu Wei hurriedly said, "don''t say that, because I''m stupid, so I can only use this method. Let''s go downstairs. The antiques in question are all below. For the time being, no one comes back to look for calligraphy and painting." she said and walked to the corner. There is a long ladder. It turned out that there is a basement below, where Xu Wei stores many valuable antiques


    When the three of them went down, Shen Jiajia turned on the light, the space below was cleaned spotlessly, and the temperature was adjusted in a relatively cold state, which was conducive to the preservation of cultural relics. There is also a computer at the entrance, and the placement of things inside is clearly displayed.


    "Brother Liang and Niutian, I saved the following like a library, saving time when guests came to look for it."


    Shen Jiajia praised, "that''s a great idea."


    Xu Wei sighed: "but I really can''t think of why it was leaked out. We won''t do such a thing. And I''m the only one who has the key here. They can''t get in."


    Tang Qi sat in front of the computer and knocked a few times. He found a blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty. The picture on it shows the size, size, price and storage location. The antiques sold are marked with the buyer''s information, which is very detailed.


    "Do you want to see it? Shall I take it out for you?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I think I already know how the secret was leaked."


    The two girls hurried together and asked, "how did it leak, the computer?"


    "Yes! As long as a hacker can find out all our Antique information and contact the buyer. As long as he finds the phone and name, Liu Shan can approach it in various ways and leak the information intentionally or unintentionally."


    In other words, Xu Wei''s detailed record of these things has become a bad thing! Was used by that man.


    Shen Jiajia said angrily, "it''s too much! Why did he do this?"


    "I think it should be the same. Don''t you want me to run for president of the antique association?"


    The requirements for this competition are not too strict. As long as your fixed assets exceed 5 million yuan, you have an industry related to antiques in suhai, and there are two guarantors, you can run, but the premise is that you have a good reputation. Once there is any misdeeds, complaints, people in the industry all belittle and reject, then the possibility of his election is too low.


    "I''m afraid Liu Shan is worried that I will join the election and affect his success, and Liu Qingshu is his son. He harasses you at school. If I''m angry, I''ll clean him up and write a note on my file. Then his father can make use of the topic. That''s a good idea," Tang Qi sneered.


    For example, Hua Jintao, Liu Haitang and others hope to beat Tang Qi in the competition at most, while Liu Shan is more straightforward. He hopes Tang Qi doesn''t even have the opportunity to participate in the competition, and it''s really immoral to capture traces of everything.


    Xu Wei said, "what should we do now? Let''s go to him to settle the accounts?"


    "How to find it? It''s impossible. It''s just that two people come to him and ask him for the price. At that time, as long as he says there is a difference between his share price and the asking price, we can''t help it. Those two people won''t offend Liu Shan because of us." Shen Jiajia said.


    Everyone''s idea is that it''s better to do more than less. How can you be willing to wade in muddy water.


    Tang Qi also sent out to understand their ideas. If he were himself, he would not go to trouble with Liu Shan. After all, everyone is in the antique business. Maybe he will see it sometime.


    Xu Wei sobbed, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi! I really didn''t mean to. I knew I wouldn''t connect the computer online. I wanted to do a good thing, but I hurt you."


    Tang Qi smiled and touched her hair: "don''t blame yourself. What a big thing. As long as he wants to hurt me, he will succeed. Now fortunately, I already know his trick. Naturally, I can think of a way to deal with him."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Qi turned on the computer and found two antiques. They were all very large jade articles. Any one was more than one million. One was a Guanyin statue carved from Hotan jade. It had more than two diameters. It was blue all over. It was crystal clear and smooth. It was a rare good jade. The fixed price was 2.5 million. The other is a string of beads pendant, priced at one million.


    Tianzhu is not a strange thing, but its particularity is that there is a natural ink jade in the middle.


    Although Xu Wei had seen it, Shen Jiajia saw it for the first time. When she put it in her hand, her skin looked as white as snow, and the coolness of jadeite directly entered her skin, which made people feel extremely quiet. She praised: "it''s really a good jadeite."


    "Yes, this black jade presents a kind of dark green similar to black. Its origin is in the Middle East. It is very rare. Moreover, this pendant is the dowry of a princess married abroad in the Tang Dynasty, so it has high value preservation."


    "But what are you doing with it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let him take the bait. There are two days left for the election. He will be very anxious if he can''t find my handle. I''ll give him a chance." he said, returning to the computer, he changed the number on it. The price of Guanyin statue was changed to 10 million, and the price of Tianzhu necklace was changed to 8 million.


    Xu Wei was surprised and said, "Tang Qi! Isn''t that good?"


    Although the jewelry prices of various antique stores are set by yourself, no matter how big the cover is, as long as you can sell them, the asking price is too exaggerated. Those businessmen know that although they will think they will suffer a loss this time, will anyone cooperate with him over a long time? What''s more, the price has been raised so much all at once! So she doesn''t understand.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have my own reason." Tang Qi said, took out the Earth Mother God beads, gently swept them, and then asked Xu Wei to put them back and put them away.


    Shen Jiajia knew the power of the earth mother god pearl. She said to Tang Qi, "do you want to lure the enemy in depth?"


    "If something so expensive goes wrong, do you think he will be in a hurry to catch me?"


    "Of course, this is his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "he will not only tell the world, but also tell the world that he will find out all the experts in antique identification around him. He will criticize me in front of everyone and nail me on the pillar of shame, so that I will never turn over."


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "it''s so exaggerated. You''re not Jesus."


    "In short, he will take the bait. Don''t be silent. As before, someone is looking for them and says that the prices are inconsistent. You can return them as they are. Don''t quarrel with them, and then find a buyer to buy both things."


    The two girls listened and stopped. Tang Qi understood what they meant. At this time, looking for two mallets there, he could pay tens of millions to buy this thing?


    Tang Qi said: "this is simple. Brother Liang has many people he knows. You ask him to find someone who has never contacted us. Just buy it with my money and make a false account. This will be done in two days."


    Xu Wei nodded: "I know. I''ll go to brother Liang now."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go back. If we stay here for a long time, we will be suspected. You''re busy."


    She and Shen Jiajia went out from Tangmen antiques.


    On the way back, Tang Qi has been looking at his mobile phone. He has been waiting for the news of Hecun leopard, but he has never contacted himself.


    Was he killed by the pass? Should it not be so frustrating, or did Chiyang yingzi change his mind and want to hurt me?


    Shen Jiajia said, "are you waiting for someone?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go back to school."


    "I know what you''re thinking. Who is that hacker? In fact, Su Hai has a lot of talents, and I know one." Shen Jiajia thought he was angry about the antique shop just now.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do you know hackers?"


    "Well! Because my father''s company developed a computer program before, it hired many experts. I still have a person''s contact information. Do you want to?"


    "OK, give me one."


    "Write it down in my notebook. Go back to school with me first."


    Tang Qi also wanted to teach Liu Qingshu a lesson. Relying on his father''s ability, this dog has been arrogant and domineering in school. It''s time for someone to clean up. They soon went back to school together. When the students saw Tang Qi entering the classroom, they all began to coax.


    "Smelly boy! Why did you come here? We thought you didn''t read it!"


    "Yes, you don''t have classes every day. Do you remember our brothers?"


    All the students who used to live in his dormitory gathered around. Tang Qi said with a smile, "I won''t forget you anyway. I''ll treat you in the evening. How about inviting you to dinner?"


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when he suddenly heard someone cough. The old professor was standing on the podium staring at him. These talents remembered that they were in class now. They were so happy to see Tang Qi that they rushed over like this.


    Tang Qi opened his chair and sat in his position. All the students around him smiled and waved to him to welcome his arrival

 Chapter 372

    Tang Qi greeted them with a smile: "Hello everyone, fat man, you have gained a lot of weight, but Liu Yun is much more beautiful."


    Everyone laughed and the professor coughed, "what about class? Do you want to drop out?"


    Tang Qi shrugged, walked directly to the last row and sat down. This classroom is really familiar and strange to him. A few months ago, he still had normal classes in the school like them, but in such a short time, he has almost completely separated from campus life and engaged in a career dominated by antiques.


    Tang Qi wanted to sleep as soon as he heard what the professor on the podium said in the past, but now the knowledge he explained suddenly became interesting to him. He knew that his campus life would be less and less, so he should cherish it.


    Didi! He was listening carefully. His phone suddenly rang. In an extremely quiet environment, the bell was particularly harsh. All the people around looked back. I don''t know whose phone it was. The professor''s face suddenly turned green.


    "Whose cell phone is it? Turn off the phone in class. How many times have I said it!"


    Tang Qi quickly picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. it was Chiyang yingzi. He was particularly surprised. After waiting for a day, he finally had news! Thinking of this, he took his cell phone and hurriedly stood up.


    "Teacher, I''ll go out first." all the students around were startled. Before the professor answered, Tang Qi hurried out of the back door with his mobile phone.


    "How''s it going?" he answered the phone in the corridor and hurried out.


    Chiyang yingzi smiled and said, "it''s over. I''ll give you the news now. It''s just a good news and a bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let me see. The good news is that he is alive?"


    "It''s unimaginative. Is there anything to say about his life? If he died, I should also be dead. How could I call you? I''ll tell you directly. The good news is that the river village leopard has made a hindrance and reported to the charity that the ancient wind and desert lion organization want to go to South Africa to find diamonds. They attach great importance to it and have cancelled their sending temperature abroad Warm plan. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I deserve it. I think the ancient wind is dead angry now." these people have been prepared for a long time because they want to go out to plunder diamonds. Now they have been directly destroyed by the leopard in Hecun village. Their efforts and the high cost of beauty pageant have all failed. It''s great and can be regarded as a lesson for these people.


    "The good news is that the novel is over. The bad news is that he blamed it on you. Now they all think you are the one who divulges the secret."


    Tang Qi sneered: "I''ve thought of it for a long time. How can this guy suffer losses by himself? He must pull me into the water."


    Amur leopard now cooperates with the people of desert organization. If they know that he did it himself, he may not be able to stay in China.


    The process of his framing was also very ingenious. First, he found several reporters to write some reports on stealing gem resources when using charity activities to other countries overnight, and then Hecun leopard pretended to report to the people of desert organization.


    The identities of the two journalists were quickly found out, but they had been abroad and had long disappeared. They began to check the people behind him, and found that one of them was actually a relative of a deputy sheriff of the police force, and this person and captain Ma happened to be former comrades in arms, one ring after another. Although they did not clearly say what the relationship between this person and Tang Qi was, the people of the desert organization had been identified as Tang Qi''s work.


    After listening to the introduction of Chiyang yingzi, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really admire Hecun leopard. How could this man be found out? If I were you, I would never think of such cleverness."


    "Hecun leopard is not an ordinary person. He knows much more than you think. Basically, he knows all the powerful people in Su Hai and the network around him, which faction he belongs to and who is behind him."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "he knows so well what to do?"


    "This is his strength. He often says that although he can''t use it now, he may be able to help him solve big problems one day. This time, he can just help him out?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but a chill suddenly appeared in his heart. Before, he had underestimated the leopard in Hecun village and thought that he won by number and was brave but foolhardy. But now, he thinks more deeply than anyone else. It is estimated that all the people around him have been checked by him. What if it is unfavorable to them in the future.


    Chiyang yingzi then said, "by the way, the mountain pass tried to plot against the leopard in He village. As a result, he village has now reclaimed the sea, and the body has been fed to the big shark."


    "He should. He even wants to kill us. He Cun leopard can take the opportunity to get rid of a potential opponent."


    "Kawamura leopard said that now you are cleared with him. See you when you run for the chairman. Be careful. He won''t easily admit defeat. This time, the ancient wind and desert organization must hate you. No one believes what you said was not leaked out."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m going to hang up now."


    "Tang Qi, wait a minute. What can I do now? Hecun leopard is quite suspicious of me now. Don''t you think I will be safe all the time? You can''t use it and I don''t care." Chiyang yingzi''s voice seems very anxious. This is her real purpose of calling. Without Shankou, she naturally becomes a thorn in the eye of Hecun leopard.


    But Tang Qi turned his words and said faintly, "are you so smart that you don''t know what to do? Of course, leave him as far away as possible. Let me say that?"


    "But I''ve always been a member of Hecun group. If I leave now, I won''t be able to ascend the throne in the future. Please, I can''t leave his organization." she wants safety, but she''s not willing to give up her rights. She''s also a greedy woman.


    Tang Qi thought for a while. It''s really troublesome. No matter she can''t, but how can she leave him naturally for a period of time without being suspected.


    Chiyang yingzi hurriedly said, "you think about it! I''m in the toilet. I''ll tell him when I go out."


    Tang Qi scratched his hair and walked up and down the corridor, suddenly pointing: "I''ve figured it out. Do you remember Ding Jianyun? He has disappeared for revenge for his son. Now go and tell Hecun leopard that this man knows many of your secrets, and his son died in your hands. He must take revenge, so you have to catch him back. He must be very happy."


    "Good idea! That''s it. Be careful that he will take revenge on you. Although he village was helped by you once, he hates you a lot. If he village kills you one day, I don''t care." she said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing. The girl is very smart, but sometimes she doesn''t seem smart enough. It''s a big problem sooner or later.


    At this time, the bell rang after class. It was time for the lunch break. Many students came out of it. The whole corridor was lively. Everyone rushed to the direction of the canteen.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey came from the classroom and wanted to have lunch with him.


    "Shall we eat out?" Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    "It''s rare for Tang Qi to have dinner with us. Let''s eat in the canteen. I have a meal card!" Mickey smiled and took out her small wallet. At this time, someone behind her caught up quickly and patted Shen Jiajia on the shoulder with great strength. Shen Jiajia felt very uncomfortable. But when she saw the eyes of the people around her, she immediately understood. Don''t think about it. It must be Liu Qingshu.


    Shen Jiajia bit his teeth and stared back at him: "what do you want?"


    The students around knew that there was going to be a problem again, and all stood in place and looked at them.


    Liu Qingshu put his hands in his pockets and looked like a hooligan: "Shen Jiajia, I''m very clear. You''re not with me. I won''t be polite. I''m giving you the last chance. Will you follow me or not?" His eyes are fixed on her figure. Tang Qi is really unwilling to pay for such a beautiful girl. Even if you don''t fall in love with me, I''ll talk to you again!


    Shen Jiajia said coldly, "I won''t go. Go find someone else!" she said and turned to leave, but at this time several boys blocked their direction together. They were all friends of Liu Qingshu.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of Shen Jiajia." Mickey pushed him angrily.


    But Liu Qingshu grabbed his wrist and stared at the boss: "shake your head, liar, don''t pretend in front of me. Your father is going bankrupt now. You still think you are a daughter? Stay away from me."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Shen Jiajia grabbed Mickey.


    Mickey bit her lip and said, "what are you talking about? My father''s problem has been solved."


    "Solved? Hehe, my father said that MI Qilin is walking a tightrope now. As long as he is happy, he will push him down at any time! Are you afraid? Well, after Shen Jiajia marries me, you will be my little wife and serve me well, and I will let your father be all right?" he smiled obscene, and all his subordinates around him laughed very shamelessly.


    Mickey angry Road: "it''s shameless. How is my father?" it''s not your father has the final say. Besides, my father is bankrupt, and I will not beg you. I want your father to be careful, and do more things than evil, and it will not come to a good end.


    "What are you talking about?" he said. He swung his fist and was about to hit it. In his opinion, no matter how beautiful a girl without money is, the daughter of a poor businessman dared to challenge me?


    At this time, Tang Qi separated the crowd and walked over, holding Shen Jiajia and Mickey one by one: "I said why don''t you come here? It turned out that you were surrounded by wild dogs. You''re scared."


    "Close the door and let Tang Qi go!" Mickey shouted with joy as soon as she saw Tang Qi coming.


    Tang Qi smiled: "cheap people have their own harvest. Why should we have a common sense with him."


    Seeing that Tang Qi did not dare to provoke himself, Liu Qingshu sneered and said, "Oh, you know my identity. Are you afraid? If you do, kneel down and I''ll let you go?"


    Liu Qingshu suffered a loss when he was at the door just now. Now he has so many men. Can Tang Qi defeat many with one?


    Therefore, Liu Qingshu is now particularly rampant.


    Those students around knew it was bad and hurried out without trying to cause trouble.


    Tang Qi looked at him with a sneer: "you really don''t let us go?"


    "So what? If you''re afraid of me, beg me. I let you..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi''s fist hit him. This time, he didn''t use super power, but simply used a man''s fist and directly turned over.


    "The woman who dares to bully me, I''ll let you taste the power of my fist!"

 Chapter 373

    Touch! After two muffled sounds, Liu Qingshu knelt on the ground with his nose in his arms. The blood gurgled out along his fingers and burned his face. He shouted angrily, "help me teach Tang Qi! Who discounted his legs? I''ll give you a million reward! Go up and kill him!" when have his men seen so much money? Hearing his words, he immediately rushed over and tried to put Tang Qi down.


    Mickey said hurriedly, "they''re coming!"


    But Tang Qi didn''t care. He pushed the two girls behind him. Then his fingers swept gently and quickly clicked on their shoulders. Within a few seconds, these guys were all sore and soft. Then Tang Qi gave them a blow and hit them in the stomach. Crackling, several guys all fell to the ground silently and overwhelmed Liu Qingshu.


    Liu Qingshu was about to get up, but he was pressed down again. He scolded angrily: "get up! A group of pigs!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "you are such a dog who wants to compete with me? Save it! Let''s go." he really disdained to compete with such people, so he turned and wanted to leave.


    Liu Qingshu shouted, "you wait and see. Sooner or later you''ll all go bankrupt. My father said that you won''t be arrogant for a few days. Then let you kneel and beg me to let you go!"


    Tang Qigen ignored him. Only Mickey looked back at Liu Qingshu: "if you have the ability, tell me why you say that?"


    "Hehe! Your father''s business is going to be finished, and Tang Qi''s business is going to be finished. You''re all going to be finished. Get ready for a lawsuit!" he said, and then he laboriously supported the wall and turned to the back. Several men hurried up. On the way, they accidentally bumped into a student and scared the student to run away. Liu Qingshu kept scolding after him.


    Everyone around looked at him like a mad dog, and no one spoke.


    "Mickey, what do you think?" Shen Jiajia came to her: "you seem to have been thinking about his words."


    Mickey said, "I always think Liu Qingshu must have something to say. He said to my father several times that it was going to be over and the company couldn''t go on. He always thought it wasn''t a curse. Did he know something?"


    "That''s easy. Let''s catch him and torture him. We must make it clear. Tang Qi, go. If you go now, you can successfully catch him back."


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. Don''t go to him."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to know what plot Liu Shan has?"


    "Liu Qingshu is so short-sighted that when he is in a hurry, he always talks to others. Liu Shan is very treacherous, so I think Liu Shan won''t tell Liu Qingshu the specific things. We will catch it for nothing. Instead, we will let Liu Shan pay attention to his plan. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to find clues. It''s better to pretend that he is talking nonsense and find it slowly."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia looked at each other and had to give up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat."


    "Let''s go to the canteen. We agreed. Haven''t you eaten in the canteen for a long time?"


    "OK, let''s go." the three people talked and laughed and went to the canteen together. They made simple meals, found a place to sit there, ate and chatted while eating. Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Other students have all known the contradiction between Tang Qi and Liu Qingshu. Everyone knows that he is not easy to provoke, so they all stay away from them and don''t dare to come and talk to them.


    Tang Qi can be said to be a man of the moment before. Many people are attracted by his name and want Tang Qi to talk about his rich history. Therefore, as soon as he appears, he must be the focus of attention. This time he was obviously ignored.


    Shen Jiajia was very angry. She patted the table with her hand. "It''s outrageous! Why are they afraid of being like this and want to resist? These people know to escape. Doesn''t it make Liu Qingshu more arrogant?"


    "Forget it. It''s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Besides, I don''t need any admirers."


    Mickey didn''t talk much and didn''t have much appetite for dinner. What she thought was what Liu Qingshu said just now. What kind of calculation did her father have? Was she really going bankrupt? She would like to go back to see Mi Qilin now and ask him if he has invested in any projects recently. She must be careful at special times.


    At this time, a girl in a white skirt came to Tang Qi and handed him a letter with both hands.


    Tang Qi was stunned, then smiled and said, "I don''t know you. Are you a student of this school?"


    He shook his head after asking. She didn''t look like a student at all. The girl wore a light yellow uniform and a hat with the name of the pizza shop on her head. She looked like a little girl in the restaurant.


    The girl said, "someone asked me to give you this thing." she said and left quickly.


    Mickey said curiously, "I don''t like the love letter you gave you."


    "Didn''t you hear her say that someone asked her to hand it over?" Tang Qi opened the note with a line of messy words. I''m a sea monster. I was chased by Hua Jintao. Please help me quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi quickly got up and ran forward after seeing the note. Mickey and Shen Jiajia hurried after him. The little sister had already walked to the door of the canteen. Tang Qi''s heart was pounding. He hadn''t seen him since he helped them recover the bar street last time. He thought he was very busy, so he didn''t contact himself. Unexpectedly, something happened to him.


    The girl saw that Tang Qi rushed in front of her and was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "Where did he give you this note?"


    "Just at the school gate, when I was delivering pizza, an ugly man stopped me. He gave me 20 yuan and asked me to find you this thing. He asked me to find a man named Tang Qi and give you this thing. I asked several people and said that you were here and you were sitting alone." the girl said and handed Tang Qi the money he gave.


    At the moment of seeing the money, Tang Qi''s mind clicked. The money was crushed, and there were some blood stains on it. He must have had an accident, and it was still a big crisis. Tang Qifei ran to the school gate. Shen Jiajia picked up the note he dropped on the ground, looked at it, and immediately said, "no, is there something wrong with the sea monster?"


    Tang Qi ran to the school gate and looked at the crowd around him, but there was no shadow of him. Why did the people who were there just now disappear? He shouted several sea monsters, but no one answered him. Why didn''t he?


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia also helped him find a circle around, but they didn''t find the sea monster. Logically, he was so tall and looked very strange. If someone saw him, they would be impressed. However, in order that several people had no impression, they didn''t know that such a person passed by.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi. Maybe he''s hiding in danger."


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "I must find him, or Hua Jintao''s people will kill him."


    A taxi on the side of the road drove up to him and honked a few times. Tang Qi saw that the man on the co pilot was a sea monster. He took sunglasses, nodded to Tang Qi, and then motioned him to get on the bus.


    "I want to see you alone and talk to you alone."


    Tang Qi nodded. He turned back to Mickey and said, "go back first. I''ll go with him. I''ll come back to you after I''m busy. Don''t go back to school, otherwise Liu Qingshu will be in trouble if he comes back."


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" Mickey chased after her for a few steps, but she gave up and watched Tang Qi leave by car.


    Shen Jiajia took her hand: "let''s go back to your father? Ask him about his recent affairs and wake him up." they didn''t have class in the afternoon and left school together.


    But they didn''t know that Liu Qingshu gathered nearly a hundred bastards in the afternoon and surrounded the school tightly. He had to beat Tang Qi to death. But who knew that Tang Qi and Mickey didn''t come to class in vain, Angry Liu Qingshu smashed the stick on his hand to the ground.


    "Mary is next door! Did he know I was going to do it and hide in advance?"


    "Elder brother, he must be afraid of you." his subordinates flattered.


    Liu Qingshu turned back and slapped him: "go away! I knew Tang Qi would be afraid of you when he said this nonsense?"


    The man covered his face and said to himself, I just follow your words. Why do you hit me for no reason?


    "Well, you see, now Lao Tzu''s people have come for nothing. They are laughed at by school people like a fool. What do you say?"


    "It''s easy. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Let''s go to his shop to find him," said one of his men.


    Liu Qingshu said, "it''s really a good idea, but my father said that I wouldn''t touch the antique street, so I can''t move for the time being."


    "Although we can''t touch him, we can smash the shops of the people around him. Tang Qi bought a gold shop in the previous stage and is decorating it. We can all go to the jewelry stores of Mickey and Zhong Yaxin."


    "Forget about the jewelry store! As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Let''s not mess with Zhong Yaxin and Mi Qilin. Tang Qi knows some cops. If we rob the gold store, we''ll be in trouble. Let''s go to Tang Qi''s jewelry store. When we arrive, we don''t have to talk nonsense and smash what we see!"


    Anyway, it''s still during the decoration period. Even if he is caught, it''s just a fight. There will be no punishment. My father will save me. Liu Qingshu really can calculate. After making up his mind, he took people to Tang Qi''s jewelry store.


    Tang Qi knew nothing about it at this time and was being taken by taxi to a bungalow area in the suburbs.


    "How are you these days? Don''t contact me. I thought you went to Yujing." Tang Qidao.


    The sea monster sighed, took off his eyes and looked back at him: "look at me, can you imagine it?"


    It turned out that there was a very obvious burn mark on his face. His right eye was still wrapped in gauze and could not be opened for the time being. A large area of his hair was burned, and his arms and hands were all burned. When the driver saw it, he took a breath and didn''t dare to turn his head here.


    If someone else had died of despair, it would have been disfigurement.


    But the sea monster didn''t care, because he was not good-looking.


    Tang Qi said, "he did it?" he didn''t care. The charm of a man doesn''t matter whether he is handsome or not.


    "Yes, I knew I had no use for Hua Jintao. After that, there was only such a way to go."

 Chapter 374

    Although Hua Jintao takes back the bar street with Tang Qi''s help, and the sea monster has always been very loyal to himself, Hua Jintao is very unhappy at the thought of the close relationship between Tang Qi and the sea monster. He doesn''t like Tang Qi. On the one hand, it is because of the relationship between Hua Rongyue and him, on the other hand, he knows that he is not as good as Tang Qi, So I feel threatened.


    If one day Tang Qi and I need to fight it out, who will he help? I''ll definitely be at Tang Qi''s side. Maybe I''ll tell Tang Qi everything about me. So he had planned to get rid of the sea monster as soon as possible. When he wanted to go to Yujing to find huarongyue, he did it.


    "Fortunately, I escaped in time, otherwise I would be dead now."


    Tang Qi asked, "where are you going now to avenge him?"


    "How could it be!" the sea monster glanced at Tang Qi: "he is my master and I am his entourage. Even if he always wants to hurt me, I can only suffer and will not do anything. Otherwise, how can I face him when the eldest lady comes back?"


    "But although you are willing to let him go, he may not be able to let you go. He will continue to hurt you when he has a chance." Tang Qi said.


    "I also know this, but I won''t do it, and you can''t. I believe you understand what I mean. Hua Jintao is so bold because he knows what we care about." the sea monster looked at him directly.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He knew that the sea monster was for his own good. He liked huarongyue. No matter how huarongyue liked him, he couldn''t be with the person who killed his father, so now Tang Qi also had no choice with Hua Jintao.


    "The place we''re going to now is what I''ve already found. I wouldn''t have come out originally. I want to hide until Hua Jintao doesn''t pay attention. I''ll go to Yujing, but there was something I wanted to show you last night."


    The road ahead has been particularly bumpy, and the car can''t drive in at all. Tang Qi and the sea monster have walked for some time. Then they came to the front of a low and dilapidated house. There are all the same buildings around. There are many demolition words written on the walls. There are fewer and fewer such shantytowns as suhai, which will be demolished sooner or later.


    "Hua Jintao looked for me everywhere, but he never thought I would live here." as soon as the door opened, Tang Qi smelled a bloody smell. The room was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    Tang Qi could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Have you been cut down anywhere except for being burned?"


    "It''s not me, it''s him," said the sea monster, turning on the light by the wall. The area of the room is very small. There is a mess everywhere. There are some dirty clothes, blood stained gauze and some cooked food packaging on the ground. On a bed in the corner, there is a man with a dense gauze wrapped around his body, a broken beard on his face, and a pistol in one hand. He is sleeping in their direction.


    Tang Qi said, "try it?" he walked towards the direction of implantation. The sudden light surprised the man. Obviously, he didn''t expect someone to come in. He quickly sat up and aimed at Tang Qi to shoot.


    The sea monster said loudly, "don''t shoot. It''s Tang Qi. I found him for you!"


    The man immediately put down his pistol and said to Tang Qi, "it''s me. I thought I was going to die." Tang Qi saw who this man was. It was Ding Jianyun who disappeared after revenge for his son! He is now covered with wounds all over his body, and his face is also hurt by a knife. It is very sad.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over: "who did it? Did he find you?"


    "Isn''t it him? He''s from a desert lion." Ding Jianyun rubbed his shoulder. Just now he grabbed the pistol too hard, so the bone creaked. He sighed, closed his eyes and said, "I know I''ll die."


    After Ding Jianyun killed the man who stole his son''s relics, in order to avoid captain Ma, he wanted to go directly to Yujing in the direction of the suburbs. Who knows, he was caught by the desert lion at the intersection.


    "They asked me to go back with them. They said that the boss asked me something. I knew I would die if I went. So I ran quickly and was scratched by a knife."


    The sea monster said, "I wanted to go out to buy some food and wine last night. I saw several people chasing him and saw that he was going to die. I didn''t want to take care of it, but I heard your name in their conversation, so I took action to save him and bring him back. He said he would see you once, and I promised."


    Tang Qi asked Ding Jianyun, "what did the desert lion ask you?"


    "I know what they are talking about, diamond mining and beauty pageant. I say I don''t know. They don''t believe it. I say you ask Tang Qi yourself and get beaten. They say their boss is very angry."


    Tang Qi said to himself. It seems that they are also confirming whether they leaked the news. At the same time, it also proves that it is not so easy for Hecun leopard to make him believe. Anyway, he and Gu Feng don''t want to go out for charity to make a fortune. This is good news.


    "You can heal yourself, but it''s estimated that such a place won''t work. Why don''t I take you to a large hospital? Otherwise, if your wound is infected, it will be bad." Tang Qi said, putting his hand on Ding Jianyun''s forehead and trying his temperature. Now there are faint signs of burning.


    Ding Jianyun looked at Tang Qi: "aren''t you talking nonsense? I''m a wanted criminal now. You might as well give me to team leader Ma directly. This can help you continue to make friends with him."


    Tang Qi sneered, "who do you think of me? Although you are not a good person, the person you get rid of is also damn, and if it were me, I would do the same. I won''t betray you."


    "Yes! Since you asked me to call Tang Qi, don''t doubt him. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll go out first to help you watch the wind." the sea monster said. He went out and closed the door, leaving him and Tang Qi alone in the room.


    Tang Qi took out the bead from his pocket: "this is what you sold to he village."


    Ding Jianyun didn''t pick it up, but just looked at it. Suddenly, he beat the bed with his hand: "it''s all this thing! If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t lose my son! Tang Qi, you did it on purpose. You knew it would be in trouble, but you still helped us find 1"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to deny this. I knew this bead was in trouble from the beginning. But I really didn''t hurt you. I hurt the person who took over the bead. I always thought the person who had the accident would be Song Jie. I didn''t expect it to be the River Village leopard."


    "Forget it! Things have been so far. There''s nothing to say. I came to you to give this thing to you." he said, stretching his hand to his neck and trying to take something out of it, but his arm was badly hurt. He hummed and put his hand down. Tang Qi took the initiative to go over and open the button at the collar, A black statue of Buddha was exposed inside.


    When Tang Qi''s hand just touched this thing, a prompt voice sounded when his brain was neutral: Yunnan Yao emerald ink stone, pure water head and authentic ice. Worth tens of millions. This piece of jade is the size of a thumb. It is black all over. The edge shows dark green dark lines. The black jade is like wax. It is cold and refreshing in your hand. It is a rare good thing.


    Tang Qi smiled: "man, since you have such valuable things, why take those guys?"


    Ding Jianyun looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "you said I was very valuable?"


    "Of course! Emerald ink is rare, and such pure black is rare."


    "How much can I get?" he asked eagerly.


    Tang Qi thought about it and decided to tell the truth: "more than ten million, and if you are more popular in the international market, as long as you are patient, 20 million is possible." in fact, according to the sharp contrast between him and Ding Jianyun, what else can you say about the price, or take him directly. But Tang Qi is an honest man. He really can''t do this.


    "Alas! When I got it, Wang Ziqi said it was very valuable. At least it could be worth 1.8 million. I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems to be true." he said and stuffed it into Tang Qi''s hand.


    "I guess he confused this emerald stone with ordinary black jade, otherwise he wouldn''t give it to you."


    "In any case, this is the most valuable thing I can take. Now I give it to you." Ding Jianyun leaned against the bed and gasped hard. His wounds were painful to death. Although he had taken painkillers, he still couldn''t stand it. Cold sweat kept flowing down his body.


    Tang Qi grabbed the stone and looked at Ding Jianyun in surprise: "how could you give me such a valuable thing?"


    "I''m not interested in antiques. I wanted to make money before I wanted to sell the beads. Now I understand that I shouldn''t be contaminated. I should have stayed away and killed my son. Don''t mention regret. I gave you this thing to ask you to do me a favor."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "you don''t have to ask me. I''ll deal with your son''s affairs and let him be buried."


    Ding Jianyun always dotes on his children. That''s what he thought. Unfortunately, he guessed wrong this time.


    "I know you will deal with my son''s affairs. I ask for another thing. I want you to avenge me. I hope you can help me get rid of the leopard in Hecun village. Can you do it? I don''t even dare to go home now. I can''t avenge this revenge. I hope to give this thing to you as a gift of thanks. I help me kill him."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I promise you. But now I''ll arrange for you. You can''t hide here all the time. The wound is infected and you may be disabled." he took out his cell phone and called.


    "No!" Ding Jianyun grabbed Tang Qi''s hand: "you can''t call. What if the cops catch me? I can''t die before I avenge my son!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not calling the cop. I''ll find someone to help you leave China. When things calm down, I''ll let you back. As for your son and Hecun leopard, don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Tang Qi said and called brother Liang. At the other end of the phone was the deafening sound of disco. The music kept pouring into Tang Qi''s ears, so that he took the phone aside.


    Brother Liang''s voice was intoxicated: "what''s the matter, master? You miss me? Ha ha, there are many beautiful girls here. Come here and I''ll introduce one for you to ensure your satisfaction. Ha ha!"


    At this time, a woman smiled and said, "come on, brother Liang, let''s drink."


    "Get up, I''ll call my master. It''s none of your business."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t drink, fool. Come here right away. Don''t be found in an emergency. Call a doctor by the way."


    "What''s the matter?" brother Liang heard that Tang Qi''s voice was wrong and immediately got serious: "is master hurt?"

 Chapter 375

    Tang Qi said to him, "yes, I''m being chased and killed. Now I''m hiding in a place. I''m injured. You hurry to bring the doctor here. It''s a matter of life. Come here quickly. You can clean up the body for me later."


    "Wait a minute! I''ll be there now." the boy had a little conscience. When he heard that he was hurt, he rushed out of the private room. As a result, the girl tried to stop him, but he pushed him away.


    "Falk! Don''t stop me, my master is dying!" he asked Tang Qi''s address as he went down the stairs: "master, don''t worry. I''ll go right away. I''ll bring someone to save you in half an hour, less than 20 minutes. I know what to do and promise to come and help you in time!" he hung up the phone directly.


    After receiving the phone, Tang Qi turned back to Ding Jianyun and said, "well, wait a minute. Someone will see you."


    Ding Jianyun nodded to Tang Qi, "thank you. Although I''ve always wanted to hurt you, you''ve been helping me."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder. As the saying goes, a poor man must be hateful. He doesn''t want to say anything about him.


    At this time, the sea monster came in and handed Tang Qi some food and wine in his hand: "you have something to eat. There''s nothing good for you in the remote areas here. At least have some for dinner."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he took over the things, he took a special look at his watch. It''s more than six o''clock in the evening. Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng are going to meet tonight. We should hurry back.


    The sea monster also handed the food to Ding Jianyun and was rejected by him. Now he is so painful that he can''t eat anything. The sea monster didn''t embarrass him. While eating, he said to Tang Qi, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to deal with Hua Jintao for the time being. I''ll finish dealing with a batch of fake gold. I''m thinking about it."


    "Fake gold!" Ding Jianyun looked at Tang Qi in shock: "you know those gold things."


    Tang Qi sneered, "isn''t this nonsense? Otherwise, what do you think I do in your trading company? Since you know this, tell me about the clues you know about fake gold."


    "I don''t know much. I just heard that many people use this thing to make money. We don''t know the way. I''ve been moved before. Unfortunately, no one introduced me, so I can''t get in. In fact, I know a man named Wang FA. He said I can introduce the seller for me, but I didn''t open a gold store, so I didn''t succeed for a long time."


    Tang Qi said, "so you knew from the beginning that Zhong Zishan would be ruined by the pit, so you lent him usury?"


    Ding Jianyun smiled reluctantly: "I just wanted to do business. At that time, I thought that if the money he promised to borrow didn''t come back, the store might be mortgaged to me, so I lent it to him."


    Tang Qi sneered and said in his heart, a guy like you can take advantage of the advantage and don''t want the name if he has the advantage. No wonder his son will die, but he also has his own plan in his heart.


    "You mean as long as there is a gold shop, you can find Wang FA to ask for goods?"


    "Of course not everyone can, because I have known him for many years. So you can contact me."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "give me his contact information. I want to find him."


    At this time, the sound of the car engine sounded outside. Tang Qi knew it was him and hurried out. As soon as the gate opened, he saw two cars. He was pulling a doctor forward. The doctor is over sixty years old. He is wearing a white coat. The buttons of his clothes have been torn off for several times. His clothes are loose. He holds a medicine box in one hand and is dragged by him all the way.


    "I said you shouldn''t be in such a hurry, young man. Didn''t I come with you? Your car was flying just now, and I really wanted to throw up." the doctor was really unlucky. He was seeing a doctor in the hospital. The boy rushed in and took him out without saying anything. He drove all the way and brought him here. He was so tired and out of breath that he almost dragged him over.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My master is dying. What if you don''t hurry up? You cured him and I''ll give him 100000 yuan. Hurry up!" brother Liang''s face was full of sweat and hurried forward.


    Tang Qi opened the door and looked at him with a smile: "you came really fast enough."


    "Master? How are you? I''ve got the doctor!" brother Liang anxiously ran to Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi up and down. He thought Tang Qi was very serious. Now it seems there''s nothing wrong.


    Tang Qi said, "sorry, I lied to you. Someone else was injured. Go in and have a look."


    "You cheat... Forget it, anyway, as long as you can help. Come in!" brother Liang pulled him in to see a doctor. The doctor was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground when he saw the fierce look of the sea monster inside and the injury of the injured man.


    "Ah, heroes, please don''t kill me!" he thought it was a member of the black astringent society who wanted to see a doctor himself. He often watched TV and was usually killed after seeing a doctor.


    The sea monster said, "don''t worry, you can cure it. We''ll pay you for it and cure it."


    Tang Qi looked out and said, "no one is following?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very careful. What''s wrong?" the two asked with concern.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a little urgent."


    Ding Jianyun was disinfected by the doctor and wrapped the wound. He always looked at Tang Qi. At first, he just thought he was a publicity young man who was good for nothing. Who knows that he can easily complete many things. Now he can help himself. There are many people working for him. His heart is really admirable.


    "No wonder everyone says that heroes have been young since ancient times. Now I finally obey you."


    "I also rely on luck. You continue to accumulate strength. I believe you will come back sooner or later."


    Ding Jianyun handed Tang Qi a note with a telephone number: "Wang FA sells smuggled cultural relics on the street near the bar street bar. You will know him if you ask a few people."


    Tang Qi said, "thanks a lot." he put away his phone number.


    Brother Liang ran to Tang Qi: "master, what is this man for?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you know those snake heads who help people sneak across the country? Contact the ship to take him abroad."


    "OK, I see. That''s it."


    After the doctor treated the wound, he looked at them tremblingly: "I''m old and young. Don''t kill me."


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. Now you go with me. Ding Jianyun, you go with brother Liang. As for the sea monster..."


    The sea monster said quickly, "I won''t keep this place. I''m going to Yujing tonight."


    "Good. You see Huarong moon..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say." the sea monster said that he was the first to go out. Although both of them were treated as enemies by Hua Jintao, it was really unlucky that they wouldn''t conflict with him and even hide it.


    Ding Jianyun went with the two. Before he left, he always asked Tang Qi to avenge him.


    "My son can''t just die in vain. I want him to die even if I lose all my money!"


    Tang Qi said, "since I promised you, I will do it. Don''t worry."


    Their two cars went in different directions. He got Wang FA''s information from Ding Jianyun tonight and a very good emerald stone. He also got a harvest. He drove the doctor back to the city. The doctors watched him carefully all the way. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t kill him at last and sent him to the door of the hospital.


    "It''s really hard for you today. I''m now..." Tang Qi put his hand in his arms to get the money, but the doctor thought he was going to kill himself. He screamed and climbed down from the car and went straight to the guard room.


    "Help, someone is going to kill me!"


    Tang Qi wanted to explain, but he thought it was time for Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng to meet. He turned the car and left the hospital quickly. Left behind the security guards who heard the news.


    Just as he was about to go to that place, Mickey called: "bad news, Liu Qingshu smashed your gold store."


    Tang Qi sneered. This is promising! The gold code has been in the decoration, so there is no big loss, but the glass and display counter are smashed, which is very sad.


    "It''s estimated that it will take at least half a month for the opening. It was almost renovated, but it was destroyed by him. I''m so angry that I''ll go to the headmaster tomorrow. I want him to compensate for the losses!"


    "Forget it! It''s not a big deal. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan, and there''s no evidence. Let him go for a while. Let him be arrogant for a few days, and I''ll find a way to clean up him and his father." Tang Qiping said quietly.


    "Then come back quickly."


    "I see." Tang Qi hung up the phone and jumped out of the car.


    It''s the same as what he saw last time. It''s very secret. The man outside already knew Tang Qi. He smiled and nodded at him without blocking him in.


    Tang Qi went in. It was the same inside. Someone was drinking quietly there, and someone leaned against the bar with a glass of scarlet liquid beside him. He looked around and saw Wu Yinghua sitting there alone.


    She was wearing a long black dress, with a string of pearl necklace around her neck and long hair curled up. She looked particularly elegant. After all, she was born as a beauty pageant. Even if she is over 40, she is still very charming. Many people are looking at her.


    Wu Yinghua didn''t want to notice the existence of these people. She knew that Wei Zifeng wanted to kill herself, but she didn''t know what he would do, so she was very nervous.


    Tang Qi didn''t go to meet her directly. He just sat down in a far corner and sent her a text message: how about it?


    Wu Yinghua took out his mobile phone, looked at it and replied: he hasn''t come yet. I''m waiting.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, a man in a dark blue suit came in. He looked around and went straight to Wu Yinghua''s position. Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua all became vigilant.


    The man whispered to Wu Yinghua, "Mr. Wei asked me to come."


    "Why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    "He said he was very sorry that he couldn''t see you in person. He specially asked me to send this thing."


    Tang Qi saw that he took out a box from his pocket. The box was the size of a palm. It was a purplish red wooden box inlaid with some black pearls. The shape was very exquisite.


    The man put the box on the table in front of Wu Yinghua: "he said he specially prepared it for you. I hope you will forget the past and live a good life."

 Chapter 376

    Seeing the box, Wu Yinghua''s face suddenly showed a very painful expression. Her lips trembled and her fingers gently touched the edge of the box: "Xiang Budai still remembers this thing."


    "Then I''ve delivered the things and I''m leaving now." the suit man saluted Wu Yinghua and left the place quickly. Tang Qi quickly walked over. Wu Yinghua''s tears flowed through his cheeks. It seemed that he thought of all the times he had experienced with Wei Zifeng and wanted to open the box with a sad mood. However, Tang Qi heard that the sound inside was a little wrong and creaked. It seemed that something like a spring was stuck in it, so it took a lot of effort to open it.


    Tang Qixin said, no! It was a bomb. He rushed over and grabbed the box and threw it in the corner: "don''t open 1"


    Bang! The box directly hit the wall. The box was suddenly smashed into pieces. A large number of white pearls fell out and scattered on the ground. All the people around were startled. They looked at them curiously and whispered. They didn''t know what had happened to them.


    Wu Yinghua shouted anxiously, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi looked at the beads on the ground in surprise: "sorry, it wasn''t a bomb. I didn''t mean it. I thought he wanted to hurt you. Are you okay?" but he couldn''t wait for her response for a long time. Tang Qi looked up and saw Wu Yinghua squatting on the ground looking for the beads, one by one in his hand, wiping his tears while looking for them.


    Tang Qi hurried over: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for these beads. It''s very important to me! Don''t worry. I know you didn''t mean it." she said, pushing Tang Qi aside and continuing to look for them, but there are at least forty or fifty of these pillars. They fall everywhere. I haven''t found half of them for a long time.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed one of them. When his brain was neutral, there was a hint: snow jade beads, worth 200. In fact, the so-called snow jade beads are not gemstones at all, but something inside the fish''s body. They are otoliths used to help fish maintain balance in the water. The otolith of snow jade fish is much larger than others, and its color is snow-white and glittering. It is very suitable for decoration, so it can also be used as a gem in ancient times, and the price is not cheap, but it is worthless now.


    Tang Qi said, "is this thing very commemorative to you?"


    "Yes, he said he would give it to me. When we get married, he will give it to me as a crown decoration at the wedding." Wu Yinghua still likes this guy.


    Tang Qi asked cautiously, "do you know the value of this thing? In fact, she is a snow jade bead."


    "I know! Wei Zifeng told me that this thing is a first-class emerald. I always said that I would give it to me when I got married. Now he is willing to give me such a precious thing. I don''t want to blame him at all."


    Tang Qi almost blurted out and told her that you had been cheated by him. It was totally worthless, but when he saw the gentle look on Wu Yinghua''s face, he couldn''t say it. She completely ignored so many people watching and carefully looked for these beads. Tang Qi knew that it was not because it was valuable, but because he gave it to him.


    "If a woman is stupid, no one can save her." Tang Qi sighed, followed her and helped her start looking. After looking for a long time, she finally had nothing left. She began to count it again.


    "A total of 33, but now one is missing. What should I do?" she looked at Tang Qi anxiously.


    Tang Qi said, "we''ve found everything we should look for. It''s estimated that we''ve fallen somewhere. Otherwise, we''ll be picked up by those people present." he said and looked at one of these people. Because the bead looks very beautiful on the surface. At first glance, it is invaluable. It is likely to be misunderstood that it is a very valuable thing.


    There happened to be a man sitting at the door who got up quickly and was ready to leave. Wu Yinghua ran quickly to stop him: "stop for me. Did you pick up my things?"


    The man said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Go away."


    "You lied! The location was near there! You must have seen it. Pick it up and give it back to me!"


    The man scolded something, and then tried to push her away. Wu Yinghua grabbed his collar angrily.


    "If you don''t give it back to me quickly, I won''t let you leave! That''s my thing, give it to me!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly stopped her: "Wu Yinghua, you don''t have to look for it. It was an accident, but a bead."


    "What do you know? This is the only gift he gave me. I must get it." she said, shaking her wrist and pointing a dagger at the man''s neck: "give it back to me!"


    The man was surprised, took a few steps back, and then raised his hand for help. Soon, the man who talked with Tang Qi last time came quickly: "madam, calm down. This is not a place where you can fool around." although the situation was urgent, his voice was very calm.


    "I''ll give it back to me! It''s mine!"


    The man didn''t speak, but just looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was still about one meter away from them one second ago. The next second, he always came to her and raised his finger to her eyes. Wu Yinghua subconsciously closed his eyes. Then she felt soft and was pushed by one hand for a few steps, She felt that there was a strong wind blowing in her internal organs. Her long hair flew directly and pasted her face. She couldn''t breathe at all. It was like being blown by a strong wind of more than ten levels. She bumped into the wall behind her. Fortunately, Tang Qi stretched out his hand to beat her horizontally and held her back for several steps. Tang Qi used his internal power to compete with the strength of the other party, Finally stopped cm before hitting the wall.


    The middle-aged man took a surprised look and sighed, "your internal power doesn''t seem to match your age."


    "Really? If you know I''m good, don''t bully my friends."


    The two men looked at each other, and the two residual momentum collided with each other. Tang Qi felt that his Dantian position became hot. Fighting with him gave people a very uncomfortable feeling, and his internal power and breath regulation were abnormal. And men seem to be the same.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two people, the people in the seat felt that things were bad and hurried up and left.


    Wu Yinghua stared at the middle-aged man: "who the hell are you? He took my things and you beat me?"


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "No, so what!"


    The middle-aged man looked back and said, "Sir, you can go."


    The man snorted and walked to the gate. Of course, Wu Yinghua was unconvinced and wanted to continue to catch him back.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to screw things up and hurriedly said, "listen to me, that guy lied to you! This is a fish otolith! It''s not worth money at all, so it doesn''t have to be so important."


    Wu Yinghua looked at Tang Qi in shock: "are you lying? Are you trying to comfort me? Are you afraid of him?" he pointed to the middle-aged man and said.


    Tang Qi looked at her: "when was I afraid of anyone? I didn''t want to tell you, but you have influenced others. Let him go. We can''t rely on others for no reason. Calm down, it''s just a bead." although I don''t know what this mysterious organization is for, I can''t conclude that they are with the desert organization now, Tang Qi didn''t want to add a strong enemy.


    When Wu Yinghua heard him say that this thing was not worth money at all, he was devastated: "he is still lying to me. He has lied to me for so many years. I really want to cut Wei Zifeng!"


    Her tears fell down again, and she threw a large handful of otolith beads into a nearby flowerpot.


    During this period, Tang Qi has been looking at the expression of the middle-aged man. Wei Zifeng met each other in this place twice in a row. He should be very familiar with here, but the middle-aged man looked calm when he heard Wei Zifeng''s name. He seemed to know nothing at all. Either he was really stupid or he had strong camouflage ability.


    The middle-aged man said, "at this time, he turned and was ready to go back. At this time, the man at the door suddenly fell down. His hand held his heart and twitched constantly. His eyes were full of fear. Reaching out in the middle-aged direction seemed to be asking for help.


    Tang Qi said, "what happened to this man?"


    The middle-aged man quickly reached the man''s hand, reached out to touch his carotid artery, then turned around and made a finger ring. Immediately someone came and carried him to the back door.


    The middle-aged man said, "come with me. It seems that this man is going to have an accident."


    Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua quickly followed him. The door in front of him usually didn''t pass quickly. Today, because of his leadership, they walked unobstructed and crossed a long corridor in front together. Then there was a narrow street outside. Their men put the man down.


    Wu Yinghua said, "do you want to save people here? Hurry to the hospital. The road here is too narrow. Tang Qi, go and drive. Let''s take him to the hospital!"


    After all, she is a woman with a soft heart. Although she was still very angry just now, she changed her attitude in an instant.


    The man said, "no, he''s dead. I just don''t want him to die in my store." he said what his opponent''s servant whispered: "deal with it as soon as possible. Don''t be known that I have something to do with you."


    "Yes! We''ll do it now." the men picked him up and went on.


    Tang Qi stopped them and looked at the middle-aged man: "Why are you so careless about human life? He''s dead. Don''t you know how he died?"


    The man smiled: "he''s dead. What''s the need to know this?"


    "I must see it," said Tang Qi. He walked up to these men and went straight to rob them. Of course, these people didn''t want to, but Tang Qi hit them like electricity. He fainted all these people, grabbed the man back, and then began to tear open his clothes for inspection.


    No trauma. It was fine just now. Was it poisoning?


    Wu Yinghua quickly ran behind Tang Qi and whispered to him, "did this man kill him? Now we are the only people who know about it. Will he kill him?"


    "It depends on whether he has this ability." Tang Qi looked at him.


    The man said, "this man didn''t die, you did."


    "That''s bullshit! Are you still trying to frame us?"


    "The evidence is here." the man spread out his hands, and the otolith beads glittered strangely silver in the moonlight.

 Chapter 377

    Tang Qi took it and put it in his hand. It looked a little different from the color of other beads. There was a cold feeling in his hand. Wu Yinghua hesitated to look at him.


    "What''s going on? Are you trying to tell me it''s poisonous?"


    The middle-aged man said, "it should be coated with poison, so the man will die just now."


    "I think he wanted to hurt you, but he didn''t succeed in the end. As a result, he killed a cheap man." he took the thing just now. The guy thought it must be very valuable, so he said he didn''t know where the bead was, and then went out and died.


    "You mean this thing is... He added it to me? No! Both of you touched the bead and didn''t die. It must be for some other reason."


    The middle-aged man took the bead and smelled it: "the medicine coated on it is called mingacid. It has little toxicity. Even if you put 20ml, it will paralyze your heart at most. But once you add the red wine in our shop, it will directly produce aconitine toxin, and the immortal will be hard to save."


    "What he said is true. Don''t deny it." Tang Qi looked at Wu Yinghua. It seems that Wei Zifeng''s thought is really full. He made an appointment with Wu Yinghua to meet her, ordered a glass of wine for her, and showed her the thing after she drank it. This is a symbol of the sweetness of the two people at the beginning. Wu Yinghua will be filled with emotion. As long as he touches it, he will be poisoned.


    Wu Yinghua''s face was full of despair. She didn''t expect that Wei Zifeng would be so vicious. Now she still has to use her little feelings for him to deal with her. She leaned against the wall and watched tears fall.


    "Because you are Mr. Wei''s special friend, we gave you the wine according to his regulations, but I don''t know he put poison." the middle-aged man said.


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen!" Wu Yinghua pushed away the middle-aged man and Tang Qi and ran into the night.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Tang Qi was still standing in place, he asked, "young man, your friend has run away. You don''t want to catch up. What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the relationship between you and Wei Zifeng? Why do you have to obey his orders. And when can I get the gold I want?"


    The man smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I can''t answer the first question. Our contacts and information transactions with anyone here are based on money, but they must be related to you. You can''t even spend money to ask me about my relationship with him. As for the second question, the owners of that batch of gold have refused to trade gold with anyone, and I can''t help you."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Did Wei Zifeng know that I was a buyer? No, this man should know to abide by the rules and will not easily tell him the identity of the other party. Wei Zifeng was worried that Wu Yinghua''s appearance would have a relationship with him. He was really treacherous!


    "Well, if you have anything to know in the future, just come to me. I''m going to dispose of the unlucky body now." he turned and left. His men followed with the body.


    Tang Qi was in a bad mood. He wasted a night with these people. Who knows, he didn''t even see Wei Zifeng''s face. He didn''t get nervous about getting along with the middle-aged man and didn''t ask for any information! Didn''t he run out in vain? He walked out of the alley and followed Wu Yinghua from a distance. Her footsteps stumbled and kept crying and choking Inside his ears. This woman is really unlucky enough.


    She walked into a nearby bar and sat there drinking constantly. After a while, she got drunk. Her body was shaking and her expression was very painful. Tang Qi helped her get up and walked out.


    "I''ll take you home. You''ll be fine after you sleep."


    "Tang Qi! I''m really in pain. Why did I fall in love with such a person? I hate why I still think about him now? He almost killed me!" Wu Yinghua cried very sadly and lay down in his arms with tears and snot. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi leave the bar. She walks alone in front with a very thin back. Once the woman is trapped by sadness, it''s really pathetic. Tang Qi is thinking of sending her back. Suddenly, a small mini car comes across the road. The pink is very beautiful. The car skillfully stops in front of Wu Yinghua.


    Wu Yinghua didn''t seem to react. She staggered and looked at the door open. A small white hand reached out to pull her. Wu Yinghua hurried back a few steps and said vaguely, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. I saw you very poor, so I came to send you." it was a girl''s voice. She quickly grabbed Wu Yinghua and wanted to get close to the car. Wu Yinghua resisted fiercely, and she shouted for help to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi had already run quickly and pulled Wu Yinghua to his back. He noticed that the girl in the car was the beauty who had sent her a letter before. She was wearing a silver sequined skirt with a bra. Her face was painted with exquisite makeup and her two big eyes were discharging to Tang Qi. Such a strong power really made any man feel at sixes and sevens.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times and avoided her eyes: "where are you taking her? Are you going to assassinate her?"


    The girl smiled and said, "I happened to pass by. Seeing her in a bad mood, I helped you take her back. Why are you so vigilant?"


    "Don''t lie, you''d better be honest, otherwise I won''t let you go." Tang Qi said, took her arm and pulled her out of the car. The girl fell into Tang Qi''s arms. Her rich mountain peak squeezed his heart, and the faint smell of flowers made Tang Qi shake his body and mind.


    "You are good or bad! You bully me, a weak woman." she whispered with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s hand pinched her chin: "you little fox, you hit it yourself. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll put you in the right place."


    The girl giggled and said, "I''m so scared! Well, it''s very late. I''ll tell the truth. Just now our boss called me. Let me tell the lady something. Since she doesn''t believe me, I''ll tell you directly." she said and glanced at Wu Yinghua behind Tang Qi.


    "You were so drunk just now, but now you''re awake?" the girl smiled.


    Wu Yinghua didn''t speak. She looked at the girl coldly and was very vigilant.


    "Can you get down to business now?" Tang Qi asked.


    The girl was not in a hurry and stretched out her hand: "old rule, if you want to know, you have to take the money, otherwise I won''t say. For your handsome sake, I''ll charge you two million."


    Tang Qixin said, it''s so dark! I don''t know what it is. You want me two million? But still took out the check book, wrote the check and handed it to the girl. The girl whistled and stuffed it into her heart.


    "Thanks a lot! Now I said, there will be an auction in mohuixuan at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. You can go and have a look."


    Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua looked at each other. It was the store opened by Liu Qifeng who helped her escape from the dilemma last time.


    "What kind of auction?"


    "You''ll know when you go. It''s not convenient for me to say more. I can only tell you that this has something to do with what you''ve been looking for. But you need someone to introduce you to this place. I believe you can find a suitable candidate. I''m leaving. I wish you success." the girl said, quickly returned to the car and left quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that the man wants to tell us that he can''t break the rules and wants to tell us the time. I have to find Wang FA."


    Wu Yinghua sighed: "go and check it yourself. I''m not interested. As for who to do what for me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to go home. I want to drink. Now I just want to get drunk." Wu Yinghua continued to walk forward. Tang Qi ran after her and comforted her, trying to persuade her to go to mohuixuan with herself. But Wu Yinghua did not listen.


    She went to her villa and said to Tang Qi, "this Liu Qifeng has helped me once. I don''t want to get her into trouble. I don''t want to see him these days. It''s your business. I don''t want to take care of it."


    "But this gold is Wei Zifeng..."


    "They didn''t say that the thing to be auctioned was Wei Zifeng''s gold. If not, I don''t want to go. It''s not too late to tell me when you have a clue. In short, don''t bother me. I''m very annoyed! Don''t always surround me and find other girls! I''m upset when I see you!" she pushed Tang Qi away and walked into the room.


    Tang Qi shrugged. What''s the matter with this woman? Are lovelorn and injured women so unreasonable?


    Wu Yinghua returned home and began to drink again. He looked depressed. His men didn''t dare to persuade him. After a few words, she drove him out. Wu Yinghua leaned against the window, filled the wine with a wine bottle in one hand and wiped his tears in the other hand. His expression was very sad. Her hair was messy and she threw the empty bottle to the ground. The whole person collapsed on the ground, covered her face and cried.


    In the room of a building in the distance, someone looked at her through a telescope from the gap of the curtain. Seeing Wu Yinghua''s response, he couldn''t help smiling proudly: women are women! As long as she makes a small plan, she can completely lose her fighting spirit. A woman who knows to cry is not afraid at all. I can get rid of you at any time.


    Tang Qi returned home late, so he didn''t turn on the light and went straight into the room. He fell into bed. Who knows, he felt something diaphragm under his legs.


    Then Mickey''s voice sounded around him: "scared to death! You pressed my leg!"


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t know you were here." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    It turned out that Mickey had been waiting for him in his room tonight, but because it was too late, she fell asleep in his bed. She was very frightened by him. She sat up and began to push Tang Qi''s legs.


    "It''s really heavy. Will you let me go?"


    "No." Tang Qi smiled and held her shoulder. "Let''s sleep."


    "Bah! When is it? You still have the heart to joke."


    "What''s the matter? Ah, you''re talking about the smashing of the gold shop. I said it doesn''t matter."


    Mickey said, "I''m not talking about this. I heard that Liu Shan found some experts to go to Tangmen antiques to find you. He also made an appointment with Mr. Jin and Mr. rich. He said that he came together. The second old man called because he thought the situation was wrong, but I don''t know what to do."


    Tang Qi sneered, "I know why they don''t say it. Don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know yet."

 Chapter 378

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you want to know so much, you might as well kiss me, then I''ll tell you."


    "Bah, I don''t want it. Go to bed quickly. I don''t know what to do tomorrow." Mickey saw that Tang Qi was so confident that he knew what he knew, so she stopped worrying. He pushed Tang Qi''s thigh away and got out of bed to leave. Tang Qi held her hand. He didn''t speak, but just looked at her face.


    Mickey is really beautiful in the moonlight. Her long eyelashes flicker. A pair of affectionate eyes tease his heart. He suddenly wants to kiss her cherry lips directly.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Mickey''s heart beat faster, and her face turned red. He felt that Tang Qi had never seen anything in his eyes. As if to swallow her.


    "Guess what''s on my mind." Tang Qi came to her ear.


    "How do I know? Your expression is really scary. I''ll go back to bed first." Mickey broke away from Tang Qi''s hand and ran out. Tang Qi wanted to stop her easily, but he didn''t want to do so. He just looked at her and giggled.


    Mickey returned to her room. The deer jumped in her heart. At the thought of his eyes just now. Her heart is not flustered. What does this guy want in the middle of the night? She tossed and turned in bed. Her face was as hot as fire. She didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Tang Qi pulled up the quilt and continued to sleep. There was a faint fragrance on Mickey in the air around him. He really liked Mickey, but he didn''t know how to confess for a long time.


    "Forget it, I''d better have a rest!" he closed his eyes and began to sleep. There''s a good play to see tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi was making rice with several girls, and the telephone from the antique shop called.


    Niutian hurriedly said, "great master! Just after our store opened, many people came, all experts in antique street! And Liu Shan, Jin Lao and the owners of the whole street basically came. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xu Wei also shouted: "there are many reporters! Liu Shan found them. They seem to have grasped our handle. Was it yesterday?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go right away. You just pour them tea and don''t say any more to them."


    "I see." they hung up.


    "Well, ladies, I''m going to Tangmen antiques, so I won''t go to class."


    Mickey said, "we know, so the three of us will go with you. We''ve all asked for leave."


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t skip classes."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we skip class, we''ll get an a plus score. It''s no problem. It''s better than you, a crazy devil who failed in school." Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi thought for a while and agreed to their request. Who knows if Liu Qingshu will stare at them at school and retaliate against them.


    While cleaning up the table, Zhong Yaxin said, "I won''t go because I''m going to my father''s company. Now he''s not here, I can only help him deal with these things."


    Because Zhong Zishan was cheated by using all his funds to buy those fake gold, there is a great economic crisis in Zhong''s jewelry. Many cooperative businesses know the news and keep asking for money. No wonder that once Zhong''s jewelry declares bankruptcy, it''s good for them to get half of their money back. So Zhong Yaxin is also tired of dealing with it these two days.


    "Do you need money?" Tang Qi said and went to get his wallet. Zhong Yaxin quickly grabbed him.


    She said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I know you really want to help me, but I really don''t need your friends to help me. I can handle it."


    "Well, you can come to us whenever you have something." Tang Qi and Mickey went out. Zhong Yaxin sighed and closed the door. Now it is also an unprecedented challenge for her.


    Tang Qi and others went to the antique street. As expected, as Niu Tian and others said, many people came here. Because the area inside is small, they all gather together outside. Some reporters are also taking photos outside. When Xu Wei saw Tang Qi coming, she hurried over: "he''s in there. We just sold those two things yesterday, and the reporter found them. It seems that it''s really the same as what you said. Hackers have an eye on our collection."


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that we know the news and are ready to let us down. Let''s go in."


    They separated the crowd and strode in. At a glance, they saw Liu Qingshu sitting inside. Beside him sat a middle-aged man with similar facial features. Needless to ask, it must be his father Liu Shan.


    Beside him sat Mr. Jin, Mr. Qian, and several other treasure connoisseurs, who were tasting tea and chatting. Tang Qi greeted with a smile.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Your spirit is good."


    Mr. Jin smiled and said, "yes, we''ve been busy recently, but I heard something happened here. We''ll come when we''re busy."


    "What''s the matter? Everything here is normal, which worries you." Tang Qi gave him a look and said he was fine.


    Liu Shan stood up and walked in the direction of Tang Qi: "Mr. Tang, I heard that your shop has made you a lot of money, so I especially brought someone to see your business skills. I thought oh, we can learn. My son is the same age as you, but he is very different from you. Today I specially called these experts to discuss how you get rich."


    "Dad, Tang Qi''s way to get rich is that it''s too despised. I''m a serious person and I won''t learn." Liu Qingshu sneered.


    Shen Jiajia was very angry and said first, "you clearly set a trap and want to find something! Are you still pretending to send someone here?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s all right, Jiajia, Mr. Liu. Making money depends on your personal ability. Your son''s IQ is too problematic, so I don''t think I can help you."


    Liu Shan smiled: "It is said that there were two treasures in your store yesterday, and I have found the buyer, but I found that the money you said corresponds to the things you bought. Now I doubt that there are some problems with the two things you sold in your store, but I also know that I have little talent and learning, and I can''t judge the problem at once, so I invited so many experts and peers to appreciate it. Don''t you agree Do you mind? "


    While he was talking, someone came in with two boxes, followed by two men in suits. They were the buyers found by brother Liang. Their expressions were very nervous. Tang Qi nodded to them. It seemed that things were going well.


    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s just that there are so many things sold in my store that I don''t know what they buy."


    Liu Qingshu said first, "don''t pack here! The jade Guanyin statue is 10 million and the emerald ink pendant is 8 million. My father has identified these two things. They are extremely poor in appearance and are the lowest jade. You even want so much money. You are really black in the heart."


    All the people around were whispering and looking at Tang Qi in disbelief.


    Niutian said, "what''s the matter with you two? When we do business like this, we are always willing to buy and sell. Even if I sell a stone, it''s my ability. What''s your mind?"


    "Hehe! Look at the face of Tangmen antiques! When I introduced them to people, I said they were first-class antiques, but now they say they are stones? You two spent so much money on two stones!"


    The two buyers said nothing and looked flustered. They just looked at Tang Qi foolishly and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi said, "well, everyone is here. Let''s start. I have something to do. But I''m a busy man."


    Liu Shan coughed several times: "Although such sales are still voluntary, it''s not enough to sell rotten stones with so much money, especially to force people to buy things they don''t want. In the long run, won''t the reputation of our suhai antique industry be completely destroyed by such people? As an antique expert, I can''t sit idly by and ignore such a situation. Please judge it."


    "When did we force them to buy it?" Xu Wei said anxiously.


    Liu Shan said, "because the two buyers said that you locked them in the store and showed them these two broken things. They also said that Tang Qi was a famous big man in Su Hai. If they didn''t pay, they would be trapped here. They couldn''t buy two fake goods. Didn''t they?" he stared at the two people.


    The two buyers just shook their heads and didn''t speak.


    Liu Qingshu was so angry that he kicked one foot: "let you talk. Why are you acting stupid here?" when they found these two people, they had given them a 5 million benefit fee to frame Tang Qi, but who knows that they promised well at that time, and now there is no fart. Isn''t my money wasted?


    "Don''t be rude!" Liu Shan shouted.


    Liu Qingshu said angrily, "I know you are afraid of Tang Qi, but up to now, it''s useless even if they don''t say, Tang Qi''s shop still can''t open."


    The onlookers also knew that the Liu family was determined to bring bad luck to Tang Qi. If they were really identified as shoddy and malicious blackmail, Tang Qi''s shop would not be able to open. Then his intention to run for president of the antiques association would be ruined. They knew it was deliberately arranged by Liu Shan, but because of Liu Shan''s reputation, everyone didn''t object,


    Lao Jin said, "Lao Qian and I have never seen that antique. It''s not convenient to say anything more."


    Tang Qi said, "well said, I haven''t seen those two things. I''d better see them."


    Liu Shan smiled and said, "you also take out things like garbage. You''re really big hearted. Open it."


    The men hurried to put the box on the table. During this period, all the people gathered around.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi nervously for fear that there might be a problem in it.


    Gra! Gra! After two crisp sounds, the lid of the suitcase bounced up, and the cultural relics in it were displayed in front of everyone. The Guanyin statue and the pendant were all rotten.


    Everyone whispered. Old Jin and old Qian also changed their faces. The quality is too poor!


    Jinshan continued, "I think everyone has found that these two things are all jade. They are rough and transparent. They can''t even be regarded as jade. Even if they are sold for three or five thousand yuan in the antique market, no one will buy them. But it''s unreasonable that Tang Qi can sell them at a high price of tens of millions."


    Liu Qingshu was very excited and greeted the reporter: "come in and take a good picture! See how Tangmen antiques bully customers. This man has lost Su Hai''s face! Take a good picture of me."

 Chapter 379

    The paparazzi bought by the Liu family hurried in, and the camera looked at the jade inside and wanted to take photos.


    Tang Qi went forward, touched the two things gently with his hand, and then closed the lid of the box: "wait a minute! I think the quality of this antique is pretty good."


    Liu Shan smiled: "are you still talking nonsense here? Everyone present saw that the quality of these two antiques is so poor. Why do you still want to argue now? Son, take good care of this thing. It''s ruined. It''s over without evidence."


    After hearing this, Liu Qingshu immediately separated the crowd and came over. He pressed the box with his hand and handed it over to several of his men. "Tang Qi, when you sold these things to these two people, you should think we''ll find you."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I wasn''t there."


    "Yes! At that time, my master was not in the antique shop. We sold it for him. What does it have to do with my master?" Niu Tian shouted loudly. He thought that even if I was allowed to bear the crime, I could not harm my master and Tangmen antiques.


    Liu Shan clapped his hands: "it''s interesting. Your men are quite loyal, but it''s a business of tens of millions, which can''t be undertaken by a small man. Tang Qi and the store can''t escape the responsibility. Old Jin, you are an expert in antiques. You might as well come and have a look. Let''s analyze how much these two antiques are worth?"


    Old Jin coughed a few times and rubbed his eyes: "Alas! I don''t know what''s the matter. Recently, the retina has been inflamed, so I''m not allowed to see things. Come on, old Qian. I can''t see anything."


    After hearing this, Mr. Qian waved his hand again and again: "no! My eyes are also very uncomfortable recently. When I went out the day before yesterday, I had sand in my eyes. I can''t understand it at all. I''m old. I have everything wrong with glaucoma, astigmatism and cataract. I really can''t do it."


    Liu Shan gnashed his teeth and looked at them. It was clear that he didn''t want to help me! But it doesn''t matter. There are others besides you, so many antique experts and journalists. It''s absolutely impossible to hide.


    "Mr. Fang, come and have a look. You are also a national treasure expert. It must be easy."


    An old man in a long black shirt hurriedly promised to come over. Usually, he collaborated with Liu Shan, did a lot of bad things and got a lot of benefits. Of course, he should take an active part in this time. He walked quickly to the two boxes.


    Tang Qi stood in front of him at this time: "wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    "You still want to waste time? Get out of the way quickly, or we''ll be rude!" Liu Qingshu shouted.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s none of your business for me to talk to these people. You don''t understand anything. Are you making trouble here?"


    "You... What are you talking about? I''m Liu Shan''s son. I''m very..."


    "Come on, you''re smart, aren''t you? Then tell us in front of everyone how to classify the impurities of jade? What do the different distillation patterns of jade mean? What kind of jade is glass? Why should the original stone of Imperial Green be screened?"


    Liu Qingshu was tongue tied. He only knew how to treat others with dignity and barely knew a few words. How could he know these professional knowledge? He couldn''t say anything at that time.


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "you deserve it! People who don''t understand anything know to join here!"


    Liu Qingshu''s face turned red and wished he could shoot Tang Qi to death. Tang Qi glanced at his watch and saw that the time had almost dawdled. Then he came to Liu Shan.


    "The business of my store was originally done by myself, but you have to join in and find so many people, which has a great impact on our business. My business may not continue in the future."


    "So? You let us pretend we can''t see your fraud? You deserve it if you can''t do it."


    Mr. Jin said, "Mr. Liu, you''re wrong to say that. He hasn''t been convicted yet. If you manage like this, other people''s shops will come here with people, and we won''t do business."


    His words are very reasonable, which directly makes Liu Shan speechless.


    "I can let you evaluate this jade, but I have one condition. If my jade has a problem, my Tangmen antiques and fidelity Pavilion will be closed. I quit the election for the president of suhai antique Association, but what do you want if my gem has no problem?" Tang Qi looked at him and said word by word.


    Liu Shan frowns at Tang Qi. Is this guy so confident? It''s irreparable. Locke, dare you bet with me?


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t know what to do. For me, if my antiques are OK, you will withdraw from suhai''s antique market and withdraw from the election for president. How, don''t you dare to gamble once?"


    "Dad! Promise him and let him quit!" Liu Qingshu shouted. He really hates Tang Qi.


    Niutian said: "yes! Who is afraid to go? We thought we were afraid of you when we came to the door with so many people?"


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Shan with a smile. Now he has forced this guy to a dead end.


    Liu Shan hit the table with a fist: "OK! I promise you! Let''s identify the things for everyone. I don''t believe so many people can let them talk nonsense when looking at you?"


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi with puzzled eyes. Now the facts are in front of him. Does Tang Qi really have a way?


    Tang Qi stood aside and asked Liu Shan to open the box: "for the sake of fairness, come on, I will never stop it. I also want to see how you can identify the baby I sell."


    Liu Shan snorted and opened the box himself: "old Fang, come and have a look."


    Knowing that the matter was serious, Mr. Fang quickly promised to come over and put on his eyes and gloves as he walked. He looked at the jade inside and suddenly shouted in horror, "ah! What''s going on. Mr. Liu, come and have a look!"


    Liu Shan frowned. What did the old man shout? He looked inside the box and took a breath. This is wrong! It was not these two that I saw just now!, He pointed to Tang Qi, his voice trembling.


    "You replaced it. What we saw just now was replaced by you."


    Tang Qi opened his arms: "come on! Search yourself. I haven''t left. If I hide, it must be on me."


    He wears very little. The Jade Buddha is so big that he can''t change it. Liu Shan''s face is incredible. I can''t imagine how he changed from so bad to so good.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia went over to have a look. The jade at the level of garbage just now has changed into its original appearance in such a short time. It''s really unacceptable, but the appearance, size and color are clear. What''s the matter with the jade just now? They looked at Tang Qi together, and Tang Qi squeezed his eyes at them. They immediately understood that it was the role of Mother God beads and Earth Mother God beads that day. One stone was destroyed and the other was restored. Of course, they can easily control the quality of jade.


    Other businessmen whispered that although they were not as good as Tang Qi, they had been engaged in this industry for many years and could tell that Liu Shan was going to be unlucky this time.


    At this time, old Jin came over to see the Jade Buddha: "yes! Good jade is deep, glittering, polished for thousands of years, gentle and square. It is really good jade. Although the fine water jade you bought by Tang Qi is a little expensive, gold is valuable and jade is priceless. How much money is not a mistake as long as people are willing."


    Old Qian went to appreciate the emerald stone: "I haven''t seen such a good jade for many years. The quality is really good."


    Liu Shan was so angry that he didn''t faint. Just now he said that his eyes were not good and couldn''t be identified. Now he understands it like this? Didn''t you mean to annoy me? They must be Tang Qi and his gang.


    The paparazzi were stunned for a while, then quickly took out the camera and took pictures. Liu Qingshu was so angry that he pushed them out: "get out! What''s there to shoot? Are you free? Are you all right? Let''s go!"


    These people were driven away, and there was no way to write a good batch of manuscripts.


    The two businessmen who bought jade suddenly shouted, "we were forced by the Liu family! We don''t want to trouble you. Liu Qingshu gave us money to frame Tang Qi!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole room exploded, and Liu Qingshu angrily scolded: "Mary next door, are you looking for death and framing me?"


    He said he was about to slap him, but the cow field behind him caught him and threw his clothes out.


    "Here are our Tangmen antiques. You can be presumptuous!"


    The two men took out the check and handed it to Mr. Jin: "old man, you help us decide! The check they gave us is still here. We didn''t receive a penny. We can''t do anything harmful to Mr. Tang. We bought antiques voluntarily."


    The Liu family wanted to kill Tang Qi. Who knows, they fell in love with the enemy and handed over their weaknesses.


    Lao Jin said, "Liu Shan, it''s not good for you to do so?"


    Liu Shan clenched his teeth and said, "everyone saw it just now. The jade is obviously different from that just now!"


    "The light! It must be the influence of the light, so we read it wrong. Isn''t it, big guy?" said Qian.


    These people are stunned, your sister. This is to let us stand in line. What should we do now? Naturally, the Liu family can''t afford to offend, but Tang Qi and old Qian are also fierce stubbles. Today, it is made clear that Tang Qi is cheating people, and they can''t be implicated by them.


    So they said, "yes! We just looked at it from a distance and really didn''t find anything."


    "Yes, there must be some misunderstanding here. Jade has always been like this."


    Tang Qi smiled: "now that you can''t find out the problem of the jade, Mr. Liu Shan, you have to fulfill your promise and quit the competition. Otherwise, you can''t say anything. You can''t really get along in the antique industry."


    Liu Shan''s eyes burst out fire, but he didn''t speak after all. What he said now will become the target of public criticism.


    Liu Qingshu pointed to the two customers and shouted, "you absolutely did it on purpose. At the beginning, you arranged them. You also arranged these two people, didn''t you?"


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "you smashed my shop and bullied my girlfriend all the time. Do you still say I did it on purpose?"


    "What if I smashed it? It''s better than you. I set a trap to harm us!"


    Niutian shouted, "master, he admitted!"


    "Shut up!" Liu Qingshu was hysterical and flustered. He was so angry that he called out what he had done.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "calm down, Liu Qingshu. I''m just doing my business. What''s your business? Why do you want to hurt you?"

 Chapter 380

    Tang Qi saw that Liu Qingshu and Liu Shan''s father and son were pale and had no ability to refute, so he continued to laugh and say, "unless I knew you wanted me, so I''m waiting for you here. Why did you want me?"


    "We didn''t, I just wanted to purify antique market." Liu Shan pretended to be calm.


    Mickey said, "it''s a good thing to purify the antique market, but we don''t have to make such a big battle. We have to force Tang Qi to leave the antique industry. What he has done from the beginning to now is clearly that he doesn''t want to continue to live in business. Do we have such a deep hatred with you?"


    Liu Shan said, "this is the end of the matter. We can''t recover the loss by apologizing. I''m really not like what you think. I hope you believe me. There will never be such a thing in the future. Tang Qi, forgive me, a confused old man. I''m eager for kindness for the moment and hope to make progress together." it''s really treacherous. It''s such a step, I can even find an excuse to wash white.


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t blame you, resent you, or retaliate against you. I just want you to finish the better things before us. Please quit the campaign, okay?"


    Liu Shan kept staring at Tang Qi: "you really don''t give me this chance?"


    "I gave you a chance."


    "How dare you talk to my father like that!" Liu Qingshu rushed to teach Tang Qi a lesson, but was stopped by Liu Shan.


    "All right! Don''t make trouble. Now I have nothing to say about such a thing. I promise your request and I will launch this presidential election. Let''s go."


    As soon as Liu Shan heard this, he was worried: "no, Dad, we have promised him that he must win! If you do this, you will be..."


    "Shut up, stop talking. Do you want to tell them all about us?" the son was an idiot. He was short-sighted and almost wanted to tell the man. Liu Qingshu was scolded by his father and could only keep silent. They walked out together. When they passed Shen Jiajia, Liu Qingshu stared at her with fierce eyes, As if to eat her.


    Shen Jiajia had a cold war all over. It was really terrible. Mickey took her hand and protected her good sister.


    Liu Qingshu snorted. I''ll get Shen Jiajia sooner or later!


    Just as they were about to go out, Tang Qi had quickly walked to the door and stopped the two people''s direction.


    Liu Shan said, "we have agreed to your request. What else do you want? Don''t go too far."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s obviously not what I want. You smashed my shop. Let''s forget it. In fact, I don''t want to make trouble with you because of this money. But if I don''t want it, others think I''m afraid of you. I can''t stand in suhai in the future."


    "I see. How much do you want?"


    "Look at it." Tang Qi said happily, "your son just admitted that he smashed it. If I sue him to the Bureau, it doesn''t matter how much you give."


    Liu Shan snorted. The most such decoration is 100000 yuan, but it''s not good for so many people to look at it. He took out his checkbook, wrote a check for 500000, handed it to Tang Qi, and then strode out.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Tang Qi smiled and waved the check, which happened to hit Liu Qingshu''s face. Angry, he swung his fist. Of course Tang Qi was not afraid. He raised his fist and hit it. Who was afraid of who?


    Liu Shan shouted outside, "the evil bastard hasn''t come out yet!" this time, he wanted to beat Tang Qi directly. He couldn''t stand up and let him lose all his face. He can''t stay in suhai anymore. Who thought that stealing chicken can''t erode rice, lose money, lose face, and lose his qualification to participate in the election? In the final analysis, it''s the fault of this black sheep son!


    When Liu Qingshu went out, without saying a word, Liu Shan slapped Liu Qingsong: "it''s all him, it''s you! If there''s nothing wrong, it''s nonsense. Have you been caught by Tang Qi?"


    Liu Qingshu covered his face and said wrongly, "isn''t it hundreds of thousands? Don''t be angry if you have some money, Dad."


    "Is it a matter of money? You''re stupid! It''s a shame that this matter came out like this! I have to hurry to find my husband now, and the election is imminent. If this matter is not solved quickly, it will always be trouble!" he got on the bus angrily. Liu Qingshu wanted to follow up, but he was pushed back by Liu Shan.


    "You waste, don''t worry about it. I can do it myself!" the car quickly left. How could Liu Shan withdraw from the election like this? It''s related to his reputation for half his life.


    Liu Qingshu looked back at Tang Qi and others in the glass window and whispered a few dirty words. Are you arrogant? I can smash you once and smash you twice! This time I won''t say I did it, so you can''t find a tune to cry! He got into another car and drove straight away.


    And other irrelevant people, everyone''s heart is very complex. In addition to Jin Lao and Qian Lao, who are firmly standing next to Tang Qi, others are thinking about how to stand in line in the future.


    Mr. Jin told Tang Qi, "it''s just very important to read more books I gave you these days to run for president."


    "I see. I will." Tang Qi personally sent Jin Lao and Qian Lao out, and then sat on the seat: "it''s solved smoothly! I still have the ability in the end."


    "Bah! You can boast yourself. But although we won this time, they are not ordinary people. If they hate you, they will not give you a living." Shen Jiajia said anxiously.


    Tang Qi said, "even if we don''t do anything, they won''t let us go, because the emergence of a genius like me is a thorn in their eye and a thorn in their flesh."


    At this time, Niutian put the two treasures away again and sent away the two people who cooperated in the play: "it was really the master''s idea. It didn''t leak, so they were all finished."


    Tang Qi said: "to protect their safety, if the Liu family retaliates, it will be over."


    "Don''t worry! They came from other places and left suhai right away. But master, tell me what you want to do next and I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi didn''t tell him that just a few words turned the topic aside, because he knew that he could only do it by himself. First, he had to have a good relationship with Wang FA and obtain his recommendation qualification, and then went to mohuixuan to participate in the gold auction. Whether we can succeed or not.


    Niu Tian said, "the Liu family paid 500000 decoration fees this time. It''s really earned."


    "If you can''t make money, he will continue to make trouble with others. Now go to captain Ma and let him come later to help me teach this guy a lesson. Don''t beat him too much. Take some wonderful photos with a camera and I''ll show you how powerful this guy is at school." Tang Qi smiled.


    Niu Tian had a bad smile on his face: "I know. I''m best at it. Let''s go first!" he said and went out directly.


    Shen Jiajia glanced at his watch and said, "let''s go back to class."


    "Good. By the way, Tang Qi, the school will organize a week''s social practice. We should choose the place to go. What company or factory do you want to go to? Tell us your name and we''ll report it for you."


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t ask me. Let''s go." Tang Qi drank a cup of tea handed by Xu Wei and left in a hurry.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey looked at each other. Mickey said, "but can he really go where we''re going? Will he be unhappy if he knows?"


    "What can''t? He promised. Let''s go. We should go back, too."


    In this way, Xu Wei was left to look at the store. The rest were busy. When Shen Jiajia and Mickey returned to the school where they reported their social practice, on the way back to the class, they saw the school bulletin board, which was full of photos. Liu Qingshu made trouble in Tang Qi''s shop and was beaten violently. His clothes were torn and looked very miserable.


    You know, Liu Qingshu is a man of the moment in school. The news immediately exploded among the students.


    They all talked around the photos: "I heard that he made trouble in someone else''s shop, but he was beaten, and finally caught in the car by the cops. It is said that he will be detained for three days."


    "Hey, the Liu family is so capable that they even want to be detained?"


    "No matter how powerful he was, he was caught and couldn''t be selfish. It''s said that Tang Qi competed with him for Shen Jiajia. The girl looks pure, but I didn''t expect that they would fight for her."


    "Shh! People are coming!" when they saw Shen Jiajia coming, they all kept silent.


    In this way, the news about the relationship between men and women wears the fastest, and the more it spreads, the more strange it becomes..


    Mickey was very angry: "what are you talking about! Shen Jiajia is a victim. Don''t you know what kind of bastard Liu Qingshu is?"


    "Forget it, Shen Jiajia, I don''t care if it''s such news. Let''s go." Shen Jiajia doesn''t care about this, as long as Tang Qi is well with himself.


    They walked towards the classroom together. When they passed a campus path, a man in black walked in front of them and blocked their way.


    The man was in his fifties and had a kind face: "are you two friends of Zhong Yaxin?"


    Shen Jiajia looked at him with some vigilance: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m Mr. Gu Feng''s driver. Zhong Yaxin is at my husband''s house now."


    "Ah! You kidnapped her?" Mickey said quickly, "let her go!"


    "I''m afraid not. Zhong Yaxin''s father Zhong Zishan had business cooperation before. Our husband ordered a large number of emerald raw stones, but Mr. Zhong Zishan didn''t deliver the money. Mr. Gufeng couldn''t find him and had to invite his daughter to his house."


    Zhong Yaxin is really unlucky. Because Zhong Zishan has a relationship with Hong Kong and the price of emerald in Hong Kong is very low this year, the ancient style ordered from him. Who knows, he wanted to make a fortune. He received the ancient style''s order money and directly invested it in fake gold. He didn''t buy raw stones for him at all. It''s time, In addition, Tang Qi directly destroyed his plan to plunder diamonds in the past. The ancient wind finally erupted in anger and directly sent someone to take Zhong Yaxin from the company.


    His purpose is obvious. Let Tang Qi compromise. If you want your wife back, let me go abroad quickly. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences.


    "That''s it. Please tell Tang Qi in time. Our husband said that his patience was limited and it was impossible to wait all the time, so I''ll leave first." the man said goodbye to the two girls and left quickly.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "what should I do? Tell Tang Qi." she took out her mobile phone, but Tang Qi turned it off.


    Mickey said, "go and find my father. See what he can do."

 Chapter 381

    Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened at this time. He was wandering around the alley near the bar street for a generation. Wang FA did some small business here. Not only him, but also many vendors traded here. They carried a broken bag with some real and fake things in it and sold them to outsiders who didn''t have much money and wanted to buy some antiques, ancient coins and pottery, There are also some bracelets, silver necklaces and so on. Although we know his general location, he can''t go anywhere now. We can only find him nearby.


    Tang Qi turned for a long time and didn''t find Wang FA. A vendor came up and asked him if he needed good things. He said he took out some ragged coins: "these are the sword coins of the state of Zhao in the Warring States period. How about 5000 yuan each?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the coin, and when his mind was neutral, a hint sounded: Tin Lead counterfeit coin, made on behalf of thread, worth two yuan.


    He sneered, "I don''t want it. You can sell it to others."


    "Cut! I really don''t know the goods. I told you that there will be no shop after passing this village!" the man said, put the money into Zi''s pocket and prepared to leave. Tang Qi grabbed him: "wait a minute! I want to find a man named Wang FA. Where is he?"


    The man turned Tang Qi''s eyes: "why should I tell you?"


    Tang Qi took out a pile of big tickets from his wallet and shook them in front of him. The man immediately smiled and stretched out his hand to get the money, but Tang Qi stopped him: "tell me where he is first."


    "This guy hasn''t been here for several days. He boasted to us that he was rich. I know his home, but I don''t know if he still lives there." the man counted the money and hid it.


    Tang Qi asked the address, then looked inside the box for a while. The more he stretched out, the more remote the place was. The alley was as endless as a maze. Tang Qi couldn''t find his house number.


    As he was turning, he suddenly heard a cry at the entrance of the nearby alley. He walked in quickly and saw two hooligans who hijacked passing primary school students for money. Several children were crying. Two little bastards with blond hair were pulling their schoolbags to find money from them.


    Tang Qi was so angry in his heart that he didn''t speak. He walked straight over and grabbed them and threw them at the wall. One of them slapped him first: "don''t you want face? What''s wrong with that physical strength? He robbed pupils who are not one meter tall!" then he trampled them under his feet after a violent beating. The pupil ran away quickly with his schoolbag.


    The two bastards scolded, "you dare to meddle in our business. Sooner or later, you will know the power of our bully on Fuhua street."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly, "you son of a bitch, if you really have the ability, you won''t rob primary school students. I think you''re still beaten lightly!" he swung his fist to continue beating. At this time, a dark figure walked into the alley, turned and ran when he saw them.


    But the two bastards had seen it and shouted, "boss, help us!"


    "You''re dead. Our boss is Wang FA. No one in the whole street knows his power!"


    Tang Qi was overjoyed when he heard this. I''ve been looking for you for a long time! He threw them to the ground and immediately caught up with them.


    "Stop!" Wang FA heard the footsteps behind him and ran faster. The boy''s speed was as fast as a wild dog. His feet were not touching the ground. His two short legs were making trouble all the time. Tang Qi was also chasing after him.


    "Don''t run away. I know you are Wang FA. I have something to do with you!"


    Wang FA didn''t speak. He ran to the opposite street and saw that the traffic lights were about to change color. He accelerated his pace and wanted to fly directly across the road. Tang Qi grabbed his hand, and most of his coat immediately peeled off. Wang FA simply threw away his clothes and the car began to drive quickly. Wang FA didn''t care whether it was dangerous or not, He ran by himself. Countless drivers were shouting abuse and honking their horns. Several times, he was almost hit.


    When he ran across the road, the boy finally breathed a sigh. He ran for a while, but suddenly he stood still. He suddenly remembered something. Then he touched his pocket and immediately howled, "Mary, next door! My things!"


    He just threw away his coat in a hurry, and Tang Qi took away the contents! His anxious cold sweat came out. I didn''t know what to do. Behind him, I said, "did you forget something here? I found it for you."


    Wang FA looked back. Tang Qi was standing in front of him. He waved to him with a gold bar in his hand.


    "Keep it for yourself, I don''t want it." Wang FA turned and wanted to continue running, but this time he couldn''t hide in any way. Tang Qi ran straight over, pressed his shoulder hard, and then hit his back waist with his knee and threw him to the ground.


    Wang FA screamed, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me if you rob me?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pack garlic for me. I just saw that your gold bar contains a lot of Er metal. It''s not pure gold at all. To be honest, where did you get it?"


    Wang FA didn''t speak, his eyes twinkled. Trying to find a chance to escape, Tang Qi stepped on him, took out his mobile phone and showed it to Wang FA: "you see clearly, I''ll call the note now. Because this batch of gold has been in a mess, I can''t find the back pot at all. You just showed up. At that time, it will be sentenced to at least 30 or 50 years. Congratulations."


    "You let go of me! You know I''m just an errand runner!" Wang FA was about to cry. Reach out to grab Tang Qi''s mobile phone, directly fell to the ground and shut it down. That''s why they can''t find Shen Jiajia.


    Tang Qigen didn''t listen. He dragged him into a nearby alley and began to search in his: "you know I''m Tang Qi, don''t you? I saw me just now, so I ran away?"


    Wang FA smiled and said, "who doesn''t know that you are so famous? Everyone knows that you are the No. 1 figure in antique street."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use flattering you now. I won''t help you if you don''t cooperate."


    He felt out a notebook from Wang FA''s body, which was full of surnames and numbers behind him. Zhang Wang, Li Zhao, there were forty or fifty, and the numbers behind them were different.


    "Are these things the gold selling network?"


    Wang sighed, "Why are you doing this to me? I''m just making a little money."


    "Yes, you''re dying for such a little money. I really feel bad for you."


    Wang FA looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what did you say? I''m dying?"


    "The boss behind that batch of gold is desert organization and Wei Zifeng. Now they urgently need to use you to find channels to sell the gold quickly, and you obviously know the deepest secret of Er metal. You go home and go home, and the quantity you buy is very clear. After Wu Na''s gold auction, you are obviously redundant. If I were you, I would kill you."


    Wang FA sat on the ground. He gasped nervously and looked incredible.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He looked at him coldly to see how he wanted to choose.


    Wang FA suddenly said with a sad face, "I just want to earn some intermediary fees. They even want to kill me? Is it to break the mill and kill the donkey?: I''m too unlucky."


    "If you don''t want to die, cooperate with me. I''ll plead with the cop. It has nothing to do with you, but on the premise that I want to participate in this gold auction."


    "You are Tang Qi! Everyone knows you. Even if I let you go, I will still be recognized!"


    "No. don''t you know that my cosmetic surgery is very powerful?" Tang Qi had an experience before, so he was familiar with it without any worry.


    Wang FA clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you know, the other party asked me to find a partner, but gave me a 5 million bonus. I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to be used. I haven''t contacted you."


    "I''m sure you won''t die, but you''ll make a lot of money." Tang Qi said and handed the check Liu Shan gave himself to Wang FA: "I don''t care what they give you. This is my deposit."


    Wang FA hesitated and said, "how dare you give me 500000 in advance?"


    "Of course, I know you are a bold man. I''ll give you $5 million when it''s done. Then you can take two money to invest in business and be a big boss. You don''t have to wander around the street."


    Wang FA''s eyes were flustered. Of course, he knew that the risk of this matter was huge, and it would be filled with cement if he didn''t do it well, but the Revenge of 10 million on both sides was really too tempting for this little bastard who can get tens of thousands of yuan and be crazy. He didn''t know how to choose. He was sweating like taking a sauna.


    Tang Qi added, "do you know who sent me to you? Ding Jianyun, he said you are a righteous man. It must be right for me to find you."


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes, he''s in a bit of trouble now. I''ve sent him out of Su Hai for the time being."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Wang fali changed his attitude and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "OK! I''ll help you."


    He has cooperated with Ding Jianyun for many times. Although the relationship between the two people is general, Ding Jianyun is also a profiteer, but Ding Jianyun has never cheated him. It is estimated that Wang FA believes that Tang Qi will not harm him because he really feels that Wang FA has no value to cheat.


    Of course, Tang Qi was very happy: "OK, now you come with me and tell me about the auction."


    Wang FA followed Tang Qi and introduced the situation in the afternoon.


    "In fact, it''s not an auction. It''s just to divide the areas where you buy and sell."


    The desert organization itself was afraid of Tang Qige. In addition, the beauty pageants he had succeeded in this time were blocked back to China. It was even more anxious, so it decided to cooperate with Wei Zifeng to sell them all as soon as possible.


    Wei Zifeng is very treacherous. He knows that if he looks for big customers, it will reach Tang Qi''s ears. If he doesn''t do well, he will fail again, so he just looks for those small customers.


    "Suhai has countless street shops, small gold jewelry workshops, and most of the gold products will be sold to the edge of Southeast Asia. Indeed, these small traders Wei Zifeng don''t know, but I know. I''m the bully of Fuhua street. So such a thing needs me."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is Fuhua street the bar street?"


    "It''s in these areas nearby. It''s also called golden street, because many shops here are related to gold. If you don''t believe it, look around here."


    Tang Qigang just kept looking for people, so he didn''t notice the buildings and shops on the street. At this time, he looked up and saw that there were shops for gold food processing, gold carving, purchase of gold jewelry and gold bullion trading.

 Chapter 382

    These places are also Wei Zifeng''s last move. A crow stopped in a flock of pigeons and was soon seen, but they all became as black as crows. Everyone was the same ugly. Naturally, there would be no dispute and comparison.


    "Who they sell and which line will be divided today, and they will operate business according to such areas in the future, so these people are very excited. This is related to whether they can continue to make a fortune in the future."


    Wei Zifeng''s purpose is to use price concessions to pull all these people into the water and let them stand on the same front with themselves. As long as his plan succeeds, even if the evidence is conclusive, Tang Qi can''t oppose the whole gold owner. His plan has been implemented almost completely successfully, only one step short of today. As long as the contract is signed, there is no room for turning back.


    Tang Qi nodded: "Wei Zifeng is really a smart guy, but their gold reserves are so large that they can''t sell all their stocks?"


    "In fact, I don''t need to ask every family. Just ask a few leaders here. They buy at a low price and then sell those businesses to earn some intermediary fees. Even so, the price of gold in each family is dozens of pieces lower than that of normal gold. They like cheap gold very much."


    Tang Qi sneered: "they are really powerful! So much gold is slowly digested."


    "Isn''t it? At that time, the whole suhai may not find a shop that doesn''t adulterate. It''s the serious businessmen and the people who buy gold who suffer." although this guy is a bastard, he still knows the truth. But even so, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of money and agreed to the work of various intermediaries.


    Tang Qi said, "why did you choose Mohui pavilion?"


    "Because Mr. Liu Qifeng is the biggest buyer, you see, he bought nearly 50 kilograms. Mr. Wei Zifeng gave him a lower price than others. In order to express his gratitude, he agreed to provide the venue." he showed the book to Tang Qi, and his name was in the first position. Tang Qi had some complicated feelings in his heart.


    Liu Qifeng helped Wu Yinghua in front. Why did he get involved with Wei Zifeng in the back? Is he a bad guy, but it doesn''t look like his upright face. What does he think.


    Wang FA didn''t notice Tang Qi''s expression. He continued, "the second most is Hua Jintao. He wants to sell 40 kilograms."


    "He''s crazy. Can''t this guy afford to be poor? He has to wade in such muddy water!" Tang Qi was very angry. He and the sea monster have worked hard to get the bar street back, but it''s still like this!


    "Hehe, it''s a fool not to earn money. Besides, they don''t dare to offend the desert organization openly. Even if they don''t like others, they have to buy it, not to mention it''s good for themselves. In addition to these two big ones, there are several dealers left, who are the gold king of suhai. I''ll introduce them to you at that time."


    "Yes, now you come with me. I want to participate in the auction, too."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Tang. You said I''ve helped you so much this time. You must keep me alive. I really don''t want to die!" Wang FA said eagerly.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I will protect your life. I mean what I say. Don''t worry." he took out his mobile phone to turn it on and called the horse team leader.


    The horse team leader answered the phone and immediately said, "Tang Qi, where have you been? We are anxious to find you."


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone had an accident?" Tang Qi asked quickly.


    "Just now Mickey called and said that Zhong Yaxin had been taken away by Gufeng''s people." Balabala, he owed Zhong Yaxin''s father, and Gufeng told Tang Qi all about Zhong Yaxin''s house arrest.


    Tang Qi angrily said a dirty word: "Falk! If you have anything, just come to me. What''s your ability to deal with the little girl!"


    "The other party didn''t say it was kidnapping, but only said you could pick up people, because it involved economic disputes, and Zhong Yaxin wasn''t hurt. We can''t do anything about the ancient style for the time being, but now Mickey''s father and daughter and Shen Jiajia are there, and they don''t dare to treat her."


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead: "I can''t get through for the time being. I have something important to do." he said the thing.


    Gu Feng suddenly became very nervous: "this is good? If today''s auction is successful, won''t suhai''s gold market be in chaos?"


    "It''s not just gold stores. After their transportation channels are established, it''s easier to transport antiques and illegal cultural relics. Everyone shields each other. It''s even harder to catch them in the future."


    The horse captain said, "I''ll tell the above and send someone to support you immediately."


    "Don''t act rashly. If they find out, they will fall short. Don''t come here for the time being. Help me save Mickey and them first." Tang Qi said.


    "I see. You can contact me at any time." team leader Ma hung up the phone and walked around the office. No, it can''t wait like this. I must help Tang Qi, but what about Zhong Yaxin?


    He suddenly remembered a way: "yes, the three Ye sisters!"


    Tang Qixian went to the store and dressed up as he did last time. He had a beard and wig. At the same time, he stuffed some clothes into his clothes, making him a fat man.


    He took a few steps in front of Wang FA: "how, can you see that it''s me?"


    "If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it at all. Your skills are really good, Mr. Tang."


    "In a moment, you will say that I am a local tyrant who came from a foreign place to investigate. I want to see the gold trading here. My name is Tang long."


    "OK, I see." they went to Mo Huixuan while discussing. Tang Qi asked him why he wanted to go back to his home.


    "If I were you, I would get five million yuan in benefits. What would I do if I was watched?"


    Wang FA smiled: "I want to say goodbye to my family, but I saw you on the way. Forget it, it''s useless to say more. When it''s done, I won''t go back and just take the money and leave."


    Tang Qi glanced at him. He was so mean that he even played a fancy tune for me. Why don''t I believe what you said? But now I''m not in the mood to think about this. Go to Mohui Xuan first.


    Like last time, the meeting room on the second floor is full of people. This time, I didn''t want to buy the painting, but because of the gold. Tang Qi went in and saw Hua Jintao. He was sitting near the throne drinking tea, which showed that he and Liu Qifeng were in the same position, and Hua Jintao was surrounded by a lot of flattering people who were whispering something to him. After regaining the bar street, he looked confident, as if he had succeeded with his own skills.


    Most of the remaining merchants are unknown to Tang Qi, and only a few have met at the jewelry auction.


    But everyone was familiar with Wang FA and greeted him with a smile.


    "Your boy is slow enough to come. Be careful that they won''t pay you all their life."


    Wang FA said, "will anyone from Wei Zifeng or the organization above come later? If I get a reward, I should find them."


    One said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll come. After all, it''s such a big deal."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought that this guy was very treacherous. He even knew to ask for information for me


    Wang FA pointed to Tang Qi and said, "this is Mr. Tang long. He also runs the gold business. He wants to have a look."


    All the people looked at Tang Qi and were very strange. They just said hello perfunctorily. At this time, Wang FA became a social flower. Many bosses had something to do with him. Tang Qi sat down in a corner. Then Liu Qifeng stood up and walked to the wall behind him. There was a dark green curtain hanging here. Open the curtain. On it was a large map, an enlarged map of Southeast Asian countries, The upper sections were dyed into different shapes, almost evenly divided into four parts.


    Liu Qifeng stood up and said, "now let''s talk about the power distribution of us. First of all, this pink area is mine, white is distributed by Mr. Hua Jintao, blue is Mr. Wei Zifeng, and the remaining green is your area. How about it?"


    Everyone laughed, and the laughter was full of irony.


    "What? I provided the site and sold the largest amount of gold. It''s too much for me to get a controlled area?"


    A man under the seat said, "do you want to be on an equal footing with them?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Qifeng said coldly.


    "We won''t agree! You have to mix with us and allocate an area."


    Liu Qifeng certainly didn''t want to: "I''ve been doing business in suhai for many years. I have the strength to operate this area as independently as Mr. Hua and others. You can''t refuse. If you have the ability, you can buy so many kilograms of gold like me!"


    The gang all talked and obviously didn''t want him to account for a quarter of the benefits.


    Tang Qi''s listening to their dialogue seems to mean that they have already discussed with him to evenly distribute the remaining half of their sphere of influence.


    It seems that what they really want is not just gold, but the jewelry line in Southeast Asia.


    Liu Qifeng was very angry when he saw that no one supported him. He slapped his hand on the table


    Pop! A loud noise stopped the debate in the whole room.


    "I has the final say, I must take 1/4 of these, otherwise I will not buy the gold."


    "You regret it now? It''s too late. Don''t you buy it if you want to. You really treat yourself as a dish."


    A man''s cold laughter sounded outside the door. Tang Qi''s heart moved. The man''s voice was quite familiar.


    When the door was opened, Deng Chunji took the lead in, followed by Wei Zifeng.


    Seeing Deng Chunji, Liu Qifeng immediately stood up and said, "Why are you with them?"


    "Don''t you know? I bought those gold, and you don''t have the right to distribute it now." Deng Chunji smiled.


    Last time, because of the painting, I had a deep hatred with Liu Qifeng. I just didn''t expect that he would secretly contact Wei Zifeng and come to entrap him at the critical moment.


    Liu Qifeng roared, "it''s not fair! You and I have agreed."


    Wei Zifeng shrugged: "sorry, I''m just a businessman. It''s no use talking about everything. There should be a formal agreement. I think the price he gives is relatively high, so I can only wrong you."


    "Nonsense! You didn''t prepare me to buy gold at the beginning. Who doesn''t know that Deng Chunji has long been in contact with desert organization!"


    Deng Chunji smiled proudly and said, "yes, I just pit you. How about you?"


    "You took my check and gave it back to me." Liu Qifeng held out his hand to Wei Zifeng.


    Wei Zifeng smiled, but suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at him: "what can you do if I don''t give it to you?"

 Chapter 383

    Those businessmen present were stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing. Didn''t they buy gold? Why did they die at once? Aren''t we dead, too?


    Wei Zifeng glanced at them: "don''t worry, we''ll get rid of this guy. It''s none of your business."


    Liu Qifeng sneered, "that''s right. You''ve already planned to kill me. I think we were friends at the beginning. Who thought you should do this to me."


    "Let me just ask you a question. Did Wu Yinghua hide here before? If it weren''t for you, she would have been eliminated by me. Do you really know nothing because of me? It''s also your own greed for money. You''ve always invited me to arrange the venue here. I think since you''re so active, I''m welcome." Wei Zifeng looked at him with a sneer.


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy is really smart. Killing him directly won''t do him any good. Leading him to the bait with gold can not only get rid of him, but also get his money. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Deng Chunji said, "in fact, you still have a chance to give me that painting. I''ll spare you from dying."


    Liu Qifeng certainly wouldn''t believe what he said. He said calmly, "that painting has long been sold to others."


    "Hehe! You will sell such a precious painting for tens of thousands of yuan? You must have set a trap to cheat me. In fact, you still have this painting." Deng Chunji came to him.


    Liu Qifeng''s eyes were flustered. Tang Qi smiled and was guessed by him.


    Wang FA glanced at Tang Qi''s direction and asked him what to do. Tang Qi shook his head and motioned him not to get involved in it.


    Deng Chunji said, "to tell you the truth, the people of the desert organization have taken a fancy to the painting. Now hand in the painting, otherwise you will know the result."


    Liu Qifeng said coldly, "you talk like farting. I don''t believe it. Give me back the money first!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you agree or not!" Deng Chunji''s pistol was also aimed at his forehead. Wei Zifeng and Deng Chunji are all the lackeys of desert organization and Hecun leopard. They cooperate to control more than half of the Southeast Asian market and sell gold. Now more than half of it has been successful.


    Everyone was in a panic. Only Hua Jintao seemed to have been sitting in the corner, as if these things had something to do with himself, watching leisurely smoking outside the window. Tang Qi frowned. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Liu Qifeng said, "I don''t promise. You should kill me now."


    "OK! Since you say so, I''ll help you!" Deng Chunji was rejected by him and cleaned up by Tang Qi last time. He had long hated him, so he directly pulled the trigger to kill.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from behind him. Tang Qifei ran over and grabbed his shoulder. Deng Chunji felt a sharp pain and fainted directly. His pistol was also taken by the man.


    "Ah! Who are you?" he looked back to see who was dealing with himself.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and hit him on the back with the butt of his gun. Deng Chunji groaned in pain and lay on the table. Wei Zifeng on one side didn''t expect anyone to meddle. He immediately hit Tang Qi in the direction. Liu Qifeng took the opportunity to hold his waist from behind. Wei Zifeng was angry and struggled to shout.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill you!" at this time, their men hiding outside rushed in together and wanted to subdue Tang Qi and Liu Qifeng, but Tang Qi had raised his pistol and shot indiscriminately at the door. Several people were so scared that they all retreated.


    Tang Qiyi grabbed Wei Zifeng''s neck and quickly pointed the pistol at Wei Zifeng''s temple.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll be rude."


    Wei Zifeng didn''t recognize Tang Qi at first. Now when he heard his voice, he was startled: "it was you! It will die. How did you come in?" he didn''t wait for Tang Qi to say. He remembered it as soon as his brain turned. It must be that bastard! He looked at Wang FA''s face and burst out anger in his eyes: "did you do it? Did you eat inside and eat outside?"


    Wang FA quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do it. I don''t know he was Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. This guy told the truth in a hurry. I''m disguised now. How do you recognize me?


    Not to mention Wei Zifeng, he sneered: "you remember, I must cut thousands of knives!"


    Wang FA thought for a moment. Now there is no way except to take refuge in Tang Qi. He must not fall into their hands. Thinking of this, he jumped onto the table and kicked the tea cup and mineral water bottle off the table.


    "Let''s hurry up! The rest of the people are still waiting here. Hurry out!" he shouted.


    When those merchants heard this, they hurried out and collided with Wei Zifeng''s men who came to support them. The whole room was in chaos. No matter who it was or who they saw, they would draw water. Tang Qi grabbed Wei Zifeng''s neck and said, "I have a lot to say to you."


    "You''re delusional, I won''t tell you anything." Wei Zifeng raised his hand. He had a remote control in his hand and quickly pressed it down. Then there was a loud noise on the roof, and then the roof began to drop sand and ash. A burst of choking smoke rushed out. It tasted bitter, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    "The smoke is poisonous!" Wang FA was the first to bear the brunt because he was standing on the table. He smelled the poisonous gas and lay on the ground directly.


    Tang Qi shouted, "get out of here quickly!"


    But the door was full of people and couldn''t move at all. Wei Zifeng laughed: "you''re all going to die! Fortunately, we all took the antidote. You''re going to be unlucky."


    Tang Qi wouldn''t be poisoned because he was carrying Liang Yu, but when he saw the people around him falling down one by one, he was also very worried. He shouted to Wei Zifeng, "deal with whoever you want to kill, and you also kill these innocent people?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them until I get my money. But they should all have checks with them. When I get all the checks, they won''t be of any use."


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth, raised his pistol and aimed at him: "take out the antidote, or I''ll kill you."


    Wei Zifeng looked at him coldly: "if I don''t take it, you''ll kill me if you have the ability." he was also a little worried. Why would Tang Qi be all right? When he could fall down, he didn''t expect that Tang Qigen would not have been poisoned.


    Tang Qi saw more and more smoke around him. If they were wasting time, they would all die, so he decided to kill Wei Zifeng first and turn over the antidote when he died. As for the whereabouts of any gold, it is not as important as human life.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound in the gap of his desk, and then several dark shadows rushed out of it. The first one was the beautiful woman who sent a letter to Tang Qi last night.


    She was followed by several people in black, with guns in their hands. She moved very quickly. Without saying a word, the machine gun solved Wei Zifeng''s men at the door.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here!"


    "Why can''t I be here? I won''t say this first. It''s important to save people." the woman said.


    Wei Zifeng was surprised to see them coming, but soon he reacted. While Tang Qi was talking to the woman, he suddenly grabbed Wang FA who fell on the table, and then jumped into the secret way.


    "Shit! This guy ran away!" Tang Qi wanted to jump in and catch people, but was stopped by a woman: "don''t worry, there will be someone waiting for him."


    Tang Qi and nu re cooperated to push all the people who fell to the ground outside the door. The woman took out a medicine bottle, opened the lid and put it under the people''s nose to let them smell. This ancient smell surged in the air.


    "This is the antidote. I''ve already prepared it," said the woman.


    Tang Qi said, "you''ve already been here?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think Liu Qifeng arranged to sign a contract here?"


    "Is he your man?"


    The woman smiled: "it''s just cooperation. Besides him, Hua Jintao and they have promised to cooperate with us. I''m afraid our strength is not enough, so I told you. I thought I wouldn''t show up. Who knows you really came."


    Tang Qi felt like a dog in the sun: "I didn''t expect to be cheated by a play you played."


    "Although it''s acting, it''s really very dangerous. If it weren''t for you, it''s estimated that Liu Qifeng would have an accident. Well, now let''s go to Liu Qifeng and find the gold. There are people from the desert organization outside, waiting to send people to get the gold." she said and took Tang Qi out.


    Tang Qi was surprised to find that Liu Qifeng and Hua Jintao were gone. He looked at the room curiously. It seemed that there were other secret ways for them to escape.


    They ran out quickly, but as soon as they turned to the back door of the store, they saw Liu Qifeng and Hua Jintao sitting on the ground. Liu Qifeng covered his heart, his expression was particularly painful, and blood kept flowing out of his fingers. Hua Jintao''s legs were also hit, and his trousers were dyed through.


    The woman hurried over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "We were plotted!" Liu Qifeng groaned bitterly. It turned out that as soon as they came down, a car stopped them from the oblique rear, and then several pistols stretched out to shoot them directly. They ran away and were hit. Fortunately, they were wearing bulletproof clothes and a cash truck passed by, otherwise they would be dead.


    While talking, the woman''s phone rang. She answered it, and then beat the wall with hatred: "who leaked the news? It should be like this! The golden line is broken? What a waste! Someone on my side is injured. Find a car to take them to the hospital."


    She hung up the phone and said to Tang Qi, "I''ve been busy for nothing. The people of the desert organization have just transferred the gold. Our people have been lost."


    Liu Qifeng said laboriously, "isn''t there Wei Zifeng¡°


    "No, Wei Zifeng is an abandoned son now. They won''t care about him."


    Liu Qifeng nodded to Tang Qi, "thank you for helping me out twice."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect you to cooperate with them."


    "Hehe, because I know the desert organization will kill me. It''s the only way for me to cooperate with them."


    The woman said, "stop this nonsense, Tang Qi. Come back with me. Our boss wants to see you."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but kept looking at Hua Jintao''s direction.


    Hua Jintao never looked at him. He rolled up his pants with his teeth, which was covered with flesh and blood.


    "Go, Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, let''s go." Tang Qi saw that Hua Jintao didn''t want to talk to himself, and turned and left.


    Hua Jintao breathed a sigh. He knew what Tang Qi was going to say. I didn''t kill the sea monster successfully and leaked my goal. There will be big trouble in the future. Now the only person who can save me is my daughter Hua Rongyue.


    Tang Qi asked her, "why does Hua Jintao want to cooperate with you?"


    The woman said, "he took the initiative to find it. He knows our plan very well, so I don''t want to refuse."

 Chapter 384

    Tang Qixin said that people like Hua Jintao always get up early without profit. They will never take the initiative to cooperate with them for no reason. Do they want to get any benefits?


    "Although he hasn''t been involved in gold, he knows the inside story very well, and he said he can buy a lot of gold in his name and help us inquire about the news, so we agreed." the woman and Tang Qi walked to the street, a black Audi stopped, and the driver got out of the car and whispered a few words to him.


    The woman said, "I see. You go and stare at Hua Jintao. I suspect this guy knows something, but he didn''t tell me." the man promised to go, and she got on the car with Tang Qi.


    The woman said while driving: "we got the news here. As soon as Wei Zifeng''s front foot reached mohuixuan, the gold containers behind were transported away. We sent dozens of people to catch up, but they were found by the other party. In order to get rid of us, we deliberately made more than a dozen car accidents, and we lost them later."


    Tang Qi said: "maybe the other party suspected this transaction at the beginning. Just throw Wei Zifeng out and protect themselves."


    "Maybe." the woman said, "forget it. If we screw up, Dongge will be angry." she took out a cigarette and lit it, smoked a few mouthfuls, and suddenly smiled: "sorry, if you don''t like it, I won''t smoke."


    Tang Qi shook his head to show that he was OK. But the woman put out the smoke and said after a long time, "I said, why have you been silent? Do you feel unhappy that you have been cheated by me?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, the person you want to kill happens to be the same as me, and the other party''s ability is too strong. You can''t deal with them without your help."


    "It''s a pity that we calculated very shrewdly, but we didn''t expect that we overestimated Wei Zifeng''s position. He was abandoned, and we were just busy in vain. It''s ridiculous. It seems that so many of us will inevitably leak the news."


    "What''s next?" Tang Qi asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know. But after all, the other party is hiding so much gold, and he''s anxious to transport it out, so wait a minute. Anyway, we can''t give up all our previous efforts. We must get the gold."


    Tang Qi asked what the gold thread she put on Mickey''s head last time was: "it should be very valuable to take things, not the gold mixed with ER metal."


    The woman smiled: "I don''t want to say for the time being. If you want to know first, help me get the gold first."


    Tang Qi glanced at her. This woman even used this thing to lure me into the hook. She''s really a powerful woman.


    "I wipe it. I almost forgot who is waiting under the dark path. You don''t care about Wei Zifeng. Won''t he escape?"


    "What do you say?" the woman smiled and looked at Tang Qi: "no, I''m very confident. Because it''s not appropriate for us to get rid of this person."


    The car sped forward. Just as he was about to reach the secret place, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was the leader of the horse team. He hurriedly asked, "how''s it? Has Zhong Yaxin been rescued?"


    "Don''t worry. Mi Qilin wrote a guarantee to change money for him and has gone home. It''s not because of this that I came to you. Our people found a suspicious freight car driving towards the harbor in the suburbs. The car belongs to Hecun group."


    Tang Qi immediately said, "is it the gold?"


    The woman hurried over and shouted, "what''s the license plate?"


    "The license plate is blocked and can''t be seen clearly, but there are many cars around the car."


    "That''s it! We''ll stop them now!" said the woman. She quickly turned the steering wheel and turned the car directly on the road. She almost collided with several straight cars behind. Ignoring the voices of yelling, the woman turned to another direction and began to find her partner to control.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    The woman smiled and said, "my name is min Qian, please take care of me." her car drove fast and went straight to the target vehicle to catch up.


    At this time, Wei Zifeng had jumped down from the dark path below. He had never been here. The gloom and heat around made his spirit highly nervous. Footsteps appeared in front, and then Wu Yinghua came out. She looked haggard and her face was full of tears. Seeing Wei Zifeng, her expression immediately became cold


    Wei Zifeng''s heart moved. He looked at no one around. He could kill her directly. However, he didn''t know how to leave here. He''d better use soft ones.


    He said, "are you going to kill me with them?"


    Wu Yinghua choked, "they said they would give me a chance to take revenge, but I just hate you and don''t want to kill you. Although you have hurt me so many times, I still can''t do it. Let''s go." she turned and walked back.


    "Wait a minute! You take me out. I''m really wrong. I''ll treat you well in the future. I won''t be sorry for you anymore." he said some sweet words. He was very confident in Wu Yinghua. He had been secretly looking at her these days and found that Wu Yinghua had been washing his face with tears and suffering a lot. She also likes herself. This is a good phenomenon. She can leave with herself.


    Wu Yinghua hugged him and cried, "Why are you good to me now? I''ve been waiting for you for 20 years! I became a strong woman for you, and my company was established for you. Why do you always want to harm me? I love you!"


    Wei Zifeng hugged her tightly and wiped her tears: "thank you for your trust. Let''s go. We don''t care about these gold things in the future. Shall we leave suhai together?"


    Wu Yinghua choked, "I can''t believe what you said. My company can give it to you, and your company must ask me. I must have some protection. I''ve done notarization, and you have to do notarization." she said and handed him a document. Forced him to sign in the dark passage.


    Wei Zifeng scolded a few dirty words in his heart, but he understood that if he didn''t sign, he couldn''t go out at all. Even though he was very upset, he finally agreed: "I know. I will give you all my family property. Yours is mine and mine is yours." when he signed, his hands were shaking and he hated it very much. I didn''t expect this bitch to have such an idea. Wu Yinghua hugged his waist and said, "thank you for your trust. We will be good in the future."


    "Yes, let''s go out. I want to get out of this place."


    Wu Yinghua nodded. She followed him out: "there is a passage ahead. We can go out from here. All those people are looking for gold, not here."


    "OK, baby, I know." Wei Zifeng took out a dagger from his back waist and was ready to kill Wu Yinghua when he left here. He can inherit all the assets of Wu Yinghua''s company and go to a place to hide his name and start over. He is not stupid. If something like this happens, the people of the desert organization will not let him go.


    Wu Yinghua pointed to the front door at this time: "push it open and you can go out. Let me open it for you."


    "No, I''ll come." Wei Zifeng said and quickly walked to the front. What if she opened the door and ran out by herself? He pushed the gate out with force. At the moment when the crack of the door opened, he heard the sound of card wiping behind him. He hurried to the back and looked very nervous.


    It turned out that Wu Yinghua was tidying up his shoes. He was relieved and turned back to push the door. The crack of the door opened more than a foot wide, because in the dark environment, the outside light made his eyes prick and narrowed uncontrollably.


    "Let''s go out!" at this time, his back suddenly felt a burst of pain. Wu Yinghua had taken out his hidden knife and directly poked it into his back heart. Wei Zifeng kicked behind him angrily, but Wu Yinghua avoided it.


    She followed by a spray of anti wolf spray on his face. He cried bitterly to the ground, but Wu Ying Hua was also hit by his hate to the chest. With a crisp sound, Wu Yinghua also fell to the ground, and several of her ribs were broken. The pain almost fainted.


    "Smelly woman, I must kill you!" Wei Zifeng waved his knife and walked in the direction of the voice, ready to solve Wu Yinghua. At this time, a man came in outside the door, puffed and stabbed him directly in the heart.


    Wei Zifeng fell to the ground and twitched a few times. Finally, he stopped moving, and the man walked in the direction of Wu Yinghua. Wu Yinghua was so painful that she couldn''t open her eyes at all. She could only feel that the other party squatted beside her, put something on her hand, and then walked away quickly. Wu Yinghua wanted to see what was in her hand, but she had no strength at all. She could only watch him leave, and she fainted herself.


    At this time, Tang Qi and min Qian had driven near the port. Sure enough, they saw a lot of cars escorting a huge container towards the port, and the captain of the horse team had also driven up with people. They were all surrounded by a vast procession of cars. There are 70 or 80 cars, because the price of gold is too expensive, so the top also attaches great importance to it.


    Min Qian bit her lips and said, "it''s really depressed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do with a note."


    Tang Qi said, "are you afraid you won''t get the gold?"


    "Of course! We worked hard, isn''t it for this thing? If we can''t get it, I''ll go home and go to bed. We can''t let the cops get them." she picked up the phone and was ready to tell her partner to organize captain ma.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no! Even if we can''t cooperate, we still disturb each other. No one can get it. If we succeed, you are an excellent citizen."


    "I don''t care. I want gold. I don''t want recognition."


    Tang Qi reached out to grab her cell phone. She must not be allowed to do so.


    At this time, their car vibrated violently. Min Qian''s car began to lose control and began to snake forward. Min Qian turned the steering wheel in a panic.


    "What''s the matter! Tang Qi, did you make a ghost because you didn''t want me to destroy the cop''s action?"


    Tang Qi said, "do I have such great skills? Look ahead."


    When Mi Qian looked up, not only their cars, but all the cars began to drive disorderly. It turned out that the whole ground was shaking, and then he saw a thick smoke rising. Several cars following the container car suddenly caught fire and exploded. For a time, broken glass splashed, and various tire parts rushed over.


    The horse captain also called: "shit! What''s going on? The car is going to have an accident. Don''t come here first!"

 Chapter 385

    Boom! As soon as his voice fell, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and then the huge car spewed out thick smoke. The violent explosion made all the surrounding cars soar. Tang Qi''s car was far away and could stop on the roadside smoothly, but Captain Ma was unlucky. Almost all the cars were involved and hit by the car, They rushed out of the road and hit trees, as well as those who caught fire and exploded.


    Many of his men had it in their hands. The horse captain forgot that he was still talking to Tang Qi. He picked up the microphone and shouted, "all retreat! Pay attention to safety, withdraw immediately!" the car in the back began to retreat to the back. The car in front had to escape because the car was seriously damaged. There was a big traffic jam here. Countless cars were honking their horns, and good drivers got out of the car to see what happened.


    The container has now fallen sideways on the roadside, and the orange flame is convoluted with black smoke and dust, which is constantly spreading around. Nearby cars also exploded from time to time. The drivers had long been unaware of where to go. Captain Ma''s men were temporarily responsible for maintaining order and asked the drivers to leave here.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that we are in the trap. The other party didn''t transport the gold with Ben. He just wanted to cheat us."


    Min Qian smashed her hand at the window angrily: "what a shame! Did you even cheat us? What was in the car was not gold, but bombs! But they were really bold enough to move even the cops?"


    "Didn''t you just want to deal with the horse captain?"


    "I''m just talking. I dare not. Well, it will be like this now. It seems that we can only go back." she said she was about to turn around the front of the car, but when she saw the sea of people behind, she couldn''t get through at all. Angrily, she scolded a dirty word, and then kicked the door open: "we can only go back!"


    Tang Qi followed her out of the car and walked along the road for a while. There was an explosion behind him from time to time, and his ears were buzzing.


    Min Qian stood and looked back and said, "we lost this battle thoroughly enough and didn''t get anything."


    "Not necessarily. It''s not over yet. Who knows who will lose?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean we still have the possibility of winning?"


    "Of course." Tang Qi looked around and said, "why did they attract you all here and detonate quickly?"


    Min Qian thought: "who knows, maybe because the road here is very wide and there are few people, or because it is close to the sea, it is convenient to light the car and escape. What do you do?"


    Tang Qi looked at several large ships parked on the sea and all kinds of cargo boxes being transported. He suddenly said, "now call Hua Jintao and ask him where he is now."


    Although min Qian didn''t know what he meant, she called him according to his words.


    It took Jin Tao a long time to pick it up: "it''s you. I''m in the hospital. I was shot in my leg and just finished the operation." his voice was particularly weak: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I''m just concerned about you. Pay attention to rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "I''m very uncomfortable now. I''m going to Yujing for cultivation for a period of time. You don''t have to come. We''ll meet in a few days and discuss how to do it."


    Min Qian glanced at Tang Qi. She didn''t know what to say to him.


    Tang Qi gathered around the receiver and listened. When the other party saw that Min Qian didn''t say anything, he directly hung up the phone.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, did you hear that? Just now there was a faint vibration sound in his phone and the whistle of the ship."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He''s nearby." Tang Qi looked around. "I don''t know where he hid, but the whistle betrayed him because he knew the most dangerous place. The goods finally left suhai by water."


    "I don''t understand. He''s obviously injured in his leg. How can it be?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "Hua Jintao and Liu Qifeng were all attacked. One was seriously injured, and the part where he was hit was his leg? And we were worried and didn''t seriously see if he was really hit."


    Min Qian was surprised. Recalling that at that time, he covered his injured part with his hand. They just saw blood dripping and didn''t notice the bullet.


    "He lied to us?"


    Tang Qi said, "Hua Jintao won''t ask for cooperation with you for no reason. Nine times out of ten, he knows that Wei Zifeng is already an abandoned son. He is the one who informs."


    "Falk! Is he a running dog?" Min Qian was particularly angry.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "he''s not necessarily a running dog. He''s a wolf. He doesn''t want the appreciation of the desert organization. He wants the gold. I think, so now 80% of us have watched the whereabouts of the gold, so we''ll stay here. We can find the whereabouts of the gold if we find Hua Jintao. I think they will appear as soon as possible."


    Min Qian looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "but there''s such a big thing here. How dare the desert lion transport gold like this? It''s too brave."


    "That''s what the saying goes: it''s dark under the light! Who could have thought that he just fooled everyone once, exploded and blocked, and then transported it from the same place while no one was there? So let''s wait here. I bet they will take action tonight. It''s also a great threat to him if so much gold is not transported quickly."


    Now the cops, Hua Jintao and Tang Qi, including this mysterious organization and some guys who don''t have it, are all staring at this batch of gold. He wants to hide it. For today''s plan, he can''t buy it and can only transport it out.


    Min Qian immediately called Dongge to report, but after telling him about the matter, he was scolded by Dongge: "how is this possible? Come back right away. Don''t die for money. We''ve been exposed. It''s not good to be retaliated by desert organization."


    She bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi not far away. She really couldn''t make a decision without authorization. In case of failure, the people above would punish herself. Besides, all the people and horses stayed here, and they were worried that they wouldn''t arrive in time if they found clues elsewhere.


    "Come back quickly, I just give you so many rights that you don''t know who you are!"


    But seeing the self-confidence in Tang Qi''s eyes, min Qian said, "brother Dong, I made my own choice and I will bear the consequences."


    "Hey! Min Qian, don''t be so disorganized and undisciplined. You give me back..."


    "Sorry, I still have to do it." card wipe! She even hung up Dongge''s phone directly. Towards the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi clapped: "great, you don''t even listen to the boss."


    "Tang Qi, if you finally let me down, I can only kill you, because I can''t live by myself and need to bury you." she sighed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that gold so important to you?"


    Min Qian sighed: "it can give me what I want to be free. I want to be free. Don''t be free, or die!" she said. She walked quickly to the grass to summarize. Tang Qi looked at her back and suddenly remembered that Chiyang yingzi was somewhat similar to the two women, but Min Qian seemed to be more profit oriented and more concerned about money, while Chiyang yingzi preferred rights.


    Tang Qi followed up and said, "trust me, I''ve never lost."


    "I promise to stay here with you, but you should also promise me not to tell captain Ma and let the cops leave quickly! I don''t want what I deserve. I worked hard and finally fell into their hands."


    Tang Qi shrugged and glanced at captain Ma''s back. Sorry, I still have to hide it from you.


    "OK, in that case, let''s discuss what to do for a while. I''ll let people put the car away." she said, holding Tang Qi''s arm and walking forward. This time, we can only succeed, not fail.


    At midnight, the port was quiet. The accident vehicles had long been towed away. The port was calm again. Tang Qi and min Qian had been waiting here for several hours. They always hid in the grass and dared not move. They are thirsty and hungry now, but they are always quiet, and there are no vehicles or ships that can.


    Min Qian gently yawned and leaned against Tang Qi: "it''s so cold at night."


    Tang Qi covered her with clothes: "don''t catch a cold."


    Min Qian wanted to smoke, but Tang Qi stopped her: "it''s bad to be seen that someone is lighting a fire. Be patient."


    "OK." Min Qian looked at the empty road dejectedly: "when can I come?"


    "It''s time to come." Tang Qi''s tone was very calm: "why don''t you tell me about your mysterious organization at this time?"


    Min Qian smiled: "you dream, I won''t say."


    "Is brother Dong the middle-aged man I met before?"


    "Don''t ask. A secret is a secret. I won''t say it."


    "You really can keep a secret. A handsome guy like me can''t confuse you to betray his boss." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Min Qian''s eyes blinked and discharged at Tang Qi, and suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, I''m a..." before she finished her words, the engine sound of the car suddenly sounded, and the lights of the two cars shone. They hid behind the grass together. Someone came!


    A small Jeep came quickly and went straight to the port. The speed was getting slower and slower. It seemed to be looking at something.


    "Come, I''ll find someone to see." Min Qian said to jump out, but Tang Qi held it and pressed it in the grass.


    "Don''t go! That car is for information. Don''t move."


    The car made a quick turn here and then went back. Min Qian took out her mobile phone and called.


    "It''s all ready now. A car will come soon."


    At this time, the ground rang gently. Several large trucks on the construction site drove over. The car was very heavy and kept making a roaring sound. Listening to this sound, min Qian couldn''t help laughing happily: "this must be it. I asked someone to take action and buckle them down. This batch of gold is ours."


    "Wait a minute! You forgot that there was another person besides us."


    "Is it Hua Jintao?"


    At this time, several gunshots came from the grass in front. Hua Jintao rushed out with people. All his men were carefully selected. Without saying a word, they fired countless shots at the fuel tank and tire of the car.


    There were countless sparks under the tires of the first car. The violent braking sound rang through the night sky. The car was tilted and tilted. Finally, it was forced to stop. All the cars behind it stopped, and the car glass was blown. The door of the first car was opened, and the driver covered his heart and fell to the ground.


    Hua Jintao laughed proudly as he walked: "all the gold is mine now!"

 Chapter 386

    He walked proudly to the front of the carriage and pulled the door hard, but at this time, a black pistol appeared in front of him and aimed at Hua Jintao''s heart. When Hua Jintao saw the man''s gun, he knew he had been calculated, and immediately shouted in panic.


    "Ah! What do you want?"


    The man pulled the trigger without talking. Just when Hua Jintao thought he was dead, a stone flew from the side and directly hit the man''s wrist. Touch! The bullet wiped Hua Jintao''s hair and flew past. The pistol on the man''s painful hand was thrown away, covering his wrist, and tears rustled down.


    Hua Jintao was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. He saw Tang Qifei running over and lost his voice and said, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not good for me to come here? If it weren''t for me, you would see the king of hell." Tang Qi was worried, so the stone exerted too much force, so the other party''s bones were directly broken. The man covered his bloody wrist and roared loudly.


    "Kill them, no one can run!".


    Tang Qi quickly ran past with Hua Jintao in his arms. In front of him, there appeared the subordinates of the desert organization and stopped Tang Qi. These people are all fully armed. Their pistols are aimed at Tang Qi and Hua Jintao, with a sinister face.


    Hua Jintao sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would bother you. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect you to say such warm words, father-in-law. I''m very moved."


    "You don''t have to satirize me. I know I didn''t do a good job this time. I''m willing to give you half of the gold." Hua Jintao said shamefully.


    Tang Qi smiled: "you don''t have to distribute the gold in such a hurry. The other party didn''t put the gold on the car at all. Before the wild geese caught it, they thought about how to eat it first?"


    "The gold is in the car. It can''t be wrong."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "you can see the facial expressions of these people. They don''t look like looking at gold."


    These people focused on Tang Qi, Hua Jintao and his men, and didn''t notice the car at all. It shows that there is nothing worth paying attention to, and naturally there will be no gold.


    Hua Jintao was surprised, and then said dejectedly, "so I''ve been busy for nothing!"


    At this time, these guys in front of us were ready to attack them with high pistols. Did these two people keep talking in front of our guns? I really look down on us. When Tang Qi saw that the other party was going to do it, he immediately put Hua Jintao down.


    "You wait for me here and I''ll solve them." Tang Qi said and rushed in the direction of the muzzle of the gun.


    Although Hua Jintao doesn''t like Tang Qi, now he is the only one who can protect himself from death. He shouted to Tang Qi to be careful. Tang Qi had quickly passed through, and the current of his fingers kept clicking on them. All these people fell to the ground silently and invisibly, convulsed all over, and the pistol fell to the ground. Tang Qi subdued all these people in a few seconds. At this time, min Qian had taken people to solve all the remaining minions.


    She came to Tang Qi and Hua Jintao. Tang Qi smiled and clapped his hands: "good! Big beauty, I knew you could win!"


    Although they won completely, min Qian didn''t smile at all. First, she stared at Hua Jingtao.


    Hua Jintao knew he was wrong and hurriedly said, "I really didn''t mean it. Because the news is not very well-informed, I didn''t tell you. Don''t blame me."


    "Don''t do this. It''s impossible to cooperate with me in the future!" Min Qian walked up to Tang Qi and said coldly, "you don''t have to flatter. Saying these useless things can''t save me. You quickly ask them where the gold is!"


    Tang Qi looked back at those people. The gang shouted, "we don''t know!"


    "Really don''t know?"


    These people shook their heads one by one: "we were just ordered to drive the car to the port. We really don''t know the rest. The boss won''t give us the gold. The boss won''t give us such an important thing as gold."


    Min Qian was even more angry. She kicked the guy hard: "it''s so mean. We threw ourselves into the air twice!" the man was kicked so much that he hugged his stomach and kept humming: "give me a break."


    Tang Qi held her and said, "OK, don''t fight. Don''t take your own feet out when you''re angry. What if you''re hurt? Get out of here!" the gang were overjoyed when they heard that Tang Qi didn''t kill them, and quickly ran away.


    Angry min Qian stepped on him: "you know it''s annoying to be such a good man. Go away!" she pushed Tang Qi to the front of the car. Tang Qi couldn''t stand stably and stepped back for several steps. His nose hit him directly. Fortunately, Tang Qi reacted in time and hurriedly touched the back door of the car to support himself, otherwise it''s estimated that his nose bone will break.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "fortunately, I move like a jade tree facing the wind. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be disfigured?"


    Min Qian regretted that she was a little too anxious. Tang Qi has been helping herself. Although the gold was not found, he didn''t mean it. How can this be? But I think so, but my mouth says another thing.


    "You deserve it. Why don''t you knock you out of phase? I hate it. I''ll be scolded to death. If brother Dong knows I''ll buy it, he''ll die."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. Take me to him."


    "No, I can''t take you there without his order. Let''s go." Min Qian turned and walked in the direction of the car, ready to go back and hand in the job. Her mood is very nervous. This scolding is indispensable. It is estimated that she may also be under house arrest. At the thought of the future, min Qian feels more and more heavy.


    Tang Qi thought, according to what she said, the middle-aged man who had been in contact with me before was not the East brother?


    Hua Jintao said to Tang Qi at this time, "aren''t you angry?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "all the hustle and bustle is for profit. That''s how people are. Besides, you''re a businessman. You can understand lying and acting for gold. I won''t blame you."


    Hua Jintao sang, but at this time Tang Qi continued, "but you hurt the sea monster and want to kill him. I can''t forgive you."


    "I didn''t..."


    "You don''t have to argue. I know you''re worried that because of his relationship with me, you can''t have absolute leadership in bar street, so you want to kill him. I tell you, the more you worry about experts against you, there will only be more people who do right with you. You can''t kill all your enemies in the future. It depends on who will care about you. Goodbye!"


    Tang Qi turned and left, leaving Hua Jintao looking at Tang Qi in a daze. Seeing him get on Min Qian''s car, he left directly. Hua Jintao got on another car and left the port.


    Min Qian turned the steering wheel and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to speak very well. It''s a pity that Hua Jintao won''t listen. He will get rid of you if he has a chance. He won''t thank you for saving him."


    "I didn''t save him to let his conscience find out. I just wanted to look beautiful. Now let''s go back."


    "Ah? Back where?"


    "Of course it''s time to go back and get the gold. We''ve been busy for nothing. Can''t we just calculate it like this?"


    Min Qian was surprised, looked at Tang Qi and said, "you''re kidding, aren''t you? I''ve shown people just now. The carriage is empty and there''s nothing at all. And if there''s gold, will those people run away like this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you for this. Just now you pushed me, my hand touched the carriage, and then I found something. Then I understood."


    "I still don''t understand."


    "Hehe, we''ll know when we go back."


    Min Qian drove back to the scene. All the people here ran away, leaving only some broken cars there.


    Tang Qi said as he walked, "remember, when the car just arrived, it felt very heavy, but why was it empty?"


    "Is there a hidden mechanism in it and the gold is put in it?"


    "No, it''s far away and near." Tang Qi said, touching the carriage with his hand. "If there is a knife, draw a line on it."


    Min Qian was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to suddenly understand something. She grabbed a key, and the small dagger with it suddenly slipped on the carriage. The outside was painted black and old paint, but the inside was really golden metal, flashing a dazzling brilliance in the sun. Her hand groped gently, and then looked up at Tang Qi.


    "The car is made of gold."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "there is only a carriage. Most people can build it in such a rough way. Moreover, it is not easy to be found. The boss certainly didn''t tell his men that the car itself is made of gold, otherwise he won''t run."


    "So you let them all leave. Then let''s come back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s up? Are we smart?"


    "Won''t you tell your father-in-law? It''s still time to get him back."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go." Tang Qi will never tell Hua Jintao about it. It''s just reluctantly to save his life. How can he add five to one with him?


    Min Qian said, "but the car is too heavy. The speed must not be fast."


    "Your organization is so powerful. How easy it is to find a warehouse that can store gold. Let''s find a place to hide it. Then find someone to melt and purify the gold as soon as possible. If it is directly made into gold bricks, it will be too late for him to find it." Tang Qi smiled.


    Min Qian smiled: "that''s a good idea, but you''re not afraid to be swallowed by us?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched her hair: "No. I knew from the very beginning that what you lacked was not money, but something else."


    "Yes! I''m the one who is short of money. Let''s go!" Min Qian quickly walked to the car.


    Once the people of the desert organization over there hear that all his men have fled by car, they will come back quickly, so we must hurry up. Tang Qi and min Qian drove a car and let min Qian''s men drive all the way, leaving the port quickly.


    They soon found the warehouse. As soon as the car arrived, they asked experts to start smelting gold. First, they had to refine Er metal. Tang Qi wouldn''t want such things. He likes to make money, but he won''t make immorality.


    Min Qian''s trouble was relieved because she found gold. The only one who was angry was the people of desert organization. When they knew that those guys had escaped by car, they became angry and asked them to go back to find the car. They had disappeared.


    Later, I learned that Tang Qi had deducted the gold, and there was no evidence to find it again. It was easy to expose himself, so I had no choice but to silence and didn''t mention it. Just that night, several bodies of Hua Jintao and min Qian''s men were found in the harbor, all of them backbone of their organization.


    Hua Jintao lost his wife and soldiers this time, and was organized by them to bear a grudge. It''s too late to regret.


    Tang Qi knew that although he was calm to himself on the surface, he would never easily forget his own affairs.

 Chapter 387

    Tang Qi first returned home. Captain Ma had escorted Zhong Yaxin and Mi Qi back with others. Mi Qilin was also on the side. The faces of several people were not very good.


    Seeing Tang Qi back, these people stood up and said, "how''s it going?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "in fact, it''s not bad. We beat the desert organization and give them a good lesson."


    "What about the gold?" the horse captain asked hurriedly.


    Tang Qi said, "do you ask me from the standpoint of a friend or as a captain?"


    Mickey blinked and didn''t understand: "what''s wrong with this identity?"


    "Of course! If I''m a friend, I can say everything. If I''m a captain, I have to think about it, because once the official intervenes, it may be a mess, and there may be more chain reactions at that time. I don''t know how many people will die, so you''d better be prepared, team leader."


    How clever the horse captain was, he immediately smiled and waved his hand: "I didn''t ask any questions just now, and you don''t have to answer me. You can do it yourself, but be absolutely careful not to be caught. After all, it''s not a small sum of money."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it." Tang Qi smiled and sat on the sofa.


    Of course, MI Qilin and others didn''t understand what he meant. Even Zhong Yaxin didn''t understand. They looked in the direction of Tang Qi together.


    Tang Qi''s words, Captain Ma is very clear. Once he is told where the gold is, the official must do it. There is no wall that can''t penetrate the wind. At that time, the desert organization and those eager to know the whereabouts of the gold will start the second round of gold grabbing. Such a huge amount of gold may even attract various foreign forces, At that time, the whole suhai will be in chaos, which is the result that their little people can''t afford.


    It''s better to give the gold to Tang Qi and let him solve it by himself, that is, he can find the whereabouts of the gold and smoothly let them leave the dilemma. The fewer people know about this, the better. After all, the horse team leader is also a person and doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    Gold has nothing to do with his own money. Why should he give his life? So he hurriedly stopped Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi transferred his body and began to ask Zhong Yaxin how things were handled: "I think since all your people have come back, ancient customs should give up and continue to trouble you?"


    Mi Qilin said with a wry smile, "it''s not that simple. I saved her this time mainly because I signed a third-party agreement. If the Zhong family doesn''t pay this large sum of money, we the MI family will pay back the money and give them all the assets of the MI family. This is not a small sum of money." generally speaking, MI Qilin just knows Zhong Zishan, It can''t be said how good the relationship is. This time, he was willing to help because his daughter asked for help and owed Tang Qi a favor, but it seemed a little difficult for him to spend hundreds of millions.


    Tang Qi naturally understood what he meant, and Zhong Yaxin also felt very ashamed: "I''m sorry, it has nothing to do with you, but it still involved you. Our Zhong family will never pass on this risk to you Michaelis jewelry."


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for your relationship, we really didn''t want to take care of it, and your father was too irresponsible." Mickey was also angry. Her father, who should have borne the responsibility, hid in Hong Kong and let weak women and friends bear it. It was really mean!


    Shen Jiajia quickly pulled Mickey''s arm and motioned her not to say.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled: "it doesn''t matter to me. What I can do now is that I will never hurt your company."


    Tang Qi asked her how much money she owed: "if I can afford it, I''ll pay you back." the batch of gold has been agreed with min Qian. It must be possible to buy several hundred million.


    "Don''t do this! I think if not, I''d rather go bankrupt than involve you." Zhong Yaxin firmly denied his idea. Mi Qilin handed the document to Tang Qi: "You see, in addition to the principal, the biggest amount they need to pay is the liquidated damages. Gu Feng wants to pay nearly ten times the compensation for the raw stones bought by Zhong Zishan if they are not provided before next Wednesday. This amount of money is at least 600 million. This is the biggest amount of money. We have to solve this matter first."


    Tang Qi looked at the contents of the document and said, "it''s true, but we can''t blame him for this, because the ancient style didn''t set a trap for Zhong Zishan, but Zhong Zishan didn''t have a special fund for special use. We really should pay the money."


    "But 600 million! It''s too difficult to live." such a large sum of money is too much burden for anyone.


    Tang Qi thought of Wei Zifeng. On the way back just now, min Qian had told him the news of Wei Zifeng''s death and was assassinated by his enemy Wu Yinghua. At that time, he asked Wu Yinghua''s whereabouts: "Wei Zifeng cheated Zhong Zishan so much money that others don''t know. Wu Yinghua, as his ex girlfriend, has been involved for so many years. I think it must be very clear."


    Min Qian said, "I''m sorry. Wu Yinghua is missing. When we found them, we only saw Wei Zifeng lying there. Wu Yinghua had already left, but don''t worry. I''ll tell you her whereabouts as soon as I have her."


    Tang Qi glanced at her: "seriously, will you really tell me? If you have this heart, at the beginning, you let me catch Wei Zifeng directly instead of calling Wu Yinghua."


    Min Qian said, "are you angry? Gao, to be honest, I can''t see that Wu Yinghua has been cheated for so long, so I promised her to take revenge, but I didn''t expect that she played with me. I''ll find the money. We''ll still be one and half by then." she said, drove the car to the side of the road, sent Tang Qi off and rushed back by herself.


    Tang Qi couldn''t fully believe what she said. He would still try to find Wu Yinghua first. He always felt that she didn''t care about money. She shouldn''t leave because she wanted to swallow the money. At least he should say goodbye to herself. Is something wrong?


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking?" asked Mickey.


    "Nothing." Tang Qi threw the document aside: "now I don''t know where Wei Zifeng''s money is hidden, and I can''t help Zhong Yaxin for the time being. Well, let''s go to Hong Kong once and get the original stone back."


    "Are you going to Hong Kong?" several people asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Go now. Find the original jadeite stone by next Wednesday. At least you can get back the hundreds of millions of losses. Isn''t that a good thing for the Zhong family?"


    "But the election of the president of the antique Association will be held soon. If you don''t have time..."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch and said, "there''s another day. We''ll go that day and come back that day."


    "But can you choose so many raw stones in one day?" this is to buy tens of millions of emerald raw stones, not Chinese cabbage and potatoes. How is it possible to run to several manufacturers and buy all the raw stones in one day?


    Tang Qi said, "since I said it, I will do it. Shen Jiajia will book a ticket for me. I''ll go to Hong Kong in a minute."


    Shen Jiajia is really speechless. Tang Qi is really casual. So it''s decided?


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I want to prepare something. Just change my clothes and bring one."


    "Me too. I want to find my father." Zhong Yaxin said quickly.


    "I don''t mind. Get ready." Tang Qi nodded. Zhong Yaxin always had a relationship with those manufacturers, so she saved him from talking nonsense to these people, so he agreed to her request.


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin said together, "I''m going too! I haven''t been to Hong Kong yet."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "No. I don''t agree. The shops here also need people. My gold code is still being renovated, and min Qian will come back to me at any time. You can''t leave all of them, otherwise there''s something wrong. I''ll take you next time."


    Mi Qilin doesn''t trust him to let Mi Qi follow him, so she stays with her. He knew that the jewelry market over there was also a mixture of good and bad people, and even some dark forces controlled it. Many people were very vicious, so she still stayed with him to make him feel more relieved.


    Mickey was depressed: "well, you must call me when you are finished. Don''t let me worry."


    At this time, Shen Jiajia packed up his simple luggage and came out: "you must be careful. Don''t be stolen. Don''t let Zhong Yaxin be kidnapped and sold to other places."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled helplessly. She was originally from Hong Kong. How could she think so.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Tang Qi smiled and picked up the suitcase. He came to suhai University from the countryside himself. How could he make such a mistake.


    He went to the gate and greeted the people: "I''m leaving. By the way, Captain Ma, I don''t have a Hong Kong and Macao pass. How can I handle it?"


    Several black lines crossed the horse captain''s face: "did you just remember to do such an important thing? It''s too late now. Forget it, let me call you and get in the car with me."


    He left with Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin and drove them to the airport in person. On the way, he called his superiors layer by layer, gave him special affairs and applied for a special pass.


    While waiting at the airport, Captain Ma gave him a black card: "such a card can be used for consumption, accommodation and meals at will, as long as you swipe your card."


    Zhong Yaxin said hurriedly, "no, since he is helping me, it''s better for me to spend money."


    The man said: "no, madam, since he is performing a special task, he must follow the regulations, otherwise it is verified that it is false, and Director Wei will also be K."


    Yes! Don''t want it all. Tang Qi took it over and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Ma. You are really my good brother."


    The horse captain sighed: "since you know I''m your good brother, don''t make trouble for me. Remember that I can only give you two days. You''re one of my men outside to observe things. Come back as soon as you finish the business. The most important thing is, don''t make big trouble for me, you know?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve always been so low-key." Tang Qi smiled.


    "OK, you''re the most helpful. I''m leaving." the horse team leader glanced at him before leaving. When did he keep a low profile and wish he could lift Su Hai over. If he caused trouble for me over there, it would kill me.


    When they were about to board the plane, Tang Qi received a call from min Qian and said that he and Hua Jintao''s men had been retaliated: "we lost a total of six men, all of whom are the most powerful left and right hands."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "they know all about your internal affairs."

 Chapter 388

    "Yes, Hua Jintao, needless to say, our secret organization can''t escape his black hand. We don''t know much about the desert organization."


    "Yes, it''s very powerful." Tang Qi always wanted to find out the clues of this organization, but now it''s really too difficult. Wei Zifeng, the only contact, died like this. Now we can only start from the side. Since Hecun leopard has cooperated with them, it''s better to find Chiyang yingzi to find out the situation.


    Min Qian said, "our affairs are actually second. Since he didn''t retaliate against Hua Jintao and me, he probably won''t do it in the short term. What I''m more worried about is you. He will retaliate against you more ruthlessly. After all, you found the gold and you are the first enemy. If he wants to continue to survive in suhai, he will kill you."


    "I understand that the last charity beauty pageant and the current gold, it is estimated that they want to eat me. It is estimated that they will make a crazy counterattack soon and will not stop until they kill me." Tang Qi was not worried at all, but laughed.


    Min Qian said suspiciously on the other side of the phone, "are you scared out of your mind by my words? Why are you so happy."


    "Of course I''m happy. We just heard how mysterious this organization was before, but I succeeded in letting them move and kill my heart. As long as they take action, they will naturally show their feet."


    "I see. You want to make this organization known to the world with your own sacrifice."


    "You''re only half right. I''ll let them perish, but I won''t sacrifice and hang up." Tang Qi directly turned off the phone.


    When he looked away, he saw Zhong Yaxin looking at him anxiously. Tang Qi smiled and took her hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for me. I can also enjoy a city like a pearl."


    "You don''t have to comfort me like this. I know I''ve made you run around a lot more unnecessarily."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. Who makes you my wife? If you want to marry a wife, you naturally have to work hard."


    At this time, it was time to board the plane. They got on the plane together. Zhong Yaxin was nervous and had no mood to laugh with him. He had been planning the formation of a while. Tang Qi simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. Someone gently greeted him: "Sir, sir, can you help me?"


    This is a very sweet voice. Tang Qi quickly opened his eyes and looked back. It is a girl in her early twenties. She is wearing a white skirt. Although she is not a role, she is also very sweet and has a good figure. A pile of jade rabbits are quite large.


    Zhong Yaxin has fallen asleep against the window.


    Tang Qi hurriedly whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl looked around in embarrassment and said, "my things fell near your seat. Can you find them for me?"


    She told the story in a low voice. It turned out that a bracelet in her hand had just broken. The agate on it was everywhere. She had been looking for it for a long time, but she couldn''t find one. Because she seemed to have seen her roll near Tang Qi''s seat in front, she hesitated for a long time before asking Tang Qi.


    "This agate bracelet was given to me by my grandfather before he died. If I lose it, I will regret it all my life, so please help me." the girl spread out her hands. There was a broken metal chain and more than a dozen scattered purplish red agates, one of which was the size of a dragon''s eye, with crystal texture, On the side of each agate, there are about one centimeter of light white lines with different styles and forms, which seems to add a sense of mystery.


    Tang Qi thought, "how could your grandpa have such a thing?" although it looks like a hand string, it is really not an ordinary birthday gift.


    "Well, he gave me a twenty second birthday present. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I haven''t seen such an agate. It''s very beautiful." Tang Qi said, stretched out his hand and touched it. Then he raised his eyebrow. He didn''t expect it to be so good. The hint in his mind is the water gall agate of ziqingshan. As the name suggests, there is water in the agate. Generally speaking, it''s very difficult to excavate and cut such agate. It''s a rare boutique in the world, Such a small hand string ensures that every grain has water bladder, and the color and style are almost the same. It can be seen how much time the old man spent on his granddaughter. The girl said, "do you want to say it''s worthless? What I want is not its value, but because it''s grandpa''s legacy. I can''t lose it. Please help me." she was so anxious that she began to cry.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you find it. If you see it rolling to me."


    The two men began to look for the agate. The agate was not large, and the location here was very narrow. Several passengers covered themselves with clothes or blankets, so Tang Qi took a lot of trouble to find it, so he used the ability of perspective and began to look around. Where are you, agate?


    He looked around, and then at the foot of a fat man in the front row, he sent something slightly shiny, and found it!


    Tang Qi was so excited that he came to him. The agate was hidden in the trouser leg of his right foot. If he hadn''t used perspective, he would never have found it. Tang Qi squatted down and grabbed the agate directly, and then handed it to the girl behind him: "do you see if it''s this?"


    The girl was surprised and said, "yes! That''s it. Thank you!"


    "It''s all right. It''s right to help beauty." Tang Qi got up and wanted to leave, but at this time, he felt that someone grabbed his collar behind his back: "wait a minute!"


    Tang Qi looked back. It turned out that the fat man had woke up and looked at him angrily: "you thief wants to steal, don''t you?"


    "You misunderstood. We lost something. I don''t believe you..."


    Before he finished, the fat man stood up and shouted, "are you still cunning? You are a thief! Come on, someone dares to steal my things!"


    His voice was very loud. It was already midnight at this time. Everyone fell asleep. With such a cry, all the people nearby woke up and cut them off unhappily.


    The girl was so anxious that she wanted to go over and explain, but Tang Qi stopped her: "it has nothing to do with you. Put away your bead string. What if you lose it carelessly?"


    The girl had to hurry back and put away her bead string. At this time, Zhong Yaxin woke up and hurriedly asked what was going on.


    The fat man said, "Yo, it''s still a pair of male and female thieves. You two lower class people in economy class stole my things?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "pay attention to your words. The girl has been sleeping just now. I didn''t steal your things. Besides, who said that those who fly economy class are inferior?"


    "Come on, you just see that I''m wearing a famous brand and want to steal my things! I knew I should have bought first class!" it turned out that this guy was the boss of a large company. Because he bought the ticket late and was anxious to return to Hong Kong, he had to be economy class. He was already angry. In addition, Tang Qi woke him up with his pants. He couldn''t vent his anger, So he pointed to Tang Qi and shouted.


    He left a poor force, right a lower class, so that all the passengers sitting here are particularly angry. Money is great!


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better sit down and don''t affect others."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was always gentle, the fat man became more arrogant: "what''s the matter? I stabbed you in the pain, didn''t I? You''re still a poor man like you on a plane?"


    "Sit down! There''s a lot of nonsense." Tang Qi said and casually ordered him. The fat man was black in front of his eyes and collapsed directly on the seat. At this time, he twitched all over, and his upper and lower teeth kept fighting. His eyes were black and white. He wanted to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t move. Even his voice changed: "you... You hit me? I want revenge!"


    Tang Qi wanted to kill him. It was a piece of cake. He just didn''t bother to pay attention to this man.


    The stewardess came over and asked what was wrong. The man wanted to sue, but he couldn''t speak at all. The stewardess simply took him away.


    Tang Qi sat in his seat and said with a smile, "great, the world is finally clean." at this time, he found that Zhong Yaxin''s face had changed greatly, so he asked what else.


    "He... He is the boss Wang we want to cooperate with." she didn''t notice the people in front just now. She knew that Tang Qi had made a move. When she heard his scream, she remembered who he was: "he is the guy who promised to provide my father with the original stone. It''s terrible. He is one of our big customers. It''s estimated that the business will be ruined."


    "Oh, nothing." Tang Qi didn''t care at all.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed, "you are all right, but Wang Jiang controls the big head of the original stone by himself. He has always been a small bellied chicken. Every time we cooperate with him, we have to waste a long time. He is delicious and delicious. He doesn''t want to offend him completely this time. I guess it''s over."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''ve always been afraid of things. Since something happens, I have to look forward. No matter how unwilling he is, he always wants to make money. I don''t believe he will embarrass us with the opportunity that he doesn''t make money. He''s not a fool."


    At this time, the girl just came over and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I heard all your words. I didn''t expect that my agate caused you trouble."


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Tang Qi talked about the agate incident just now. Zhong Yaxin hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter, little sister. He is such a character. Even if it doesn''t happen, Tang Qi met him and it''s estimated that he will fight in less than three minutes."


    The girl said, "you came to buy raw stones?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "In fact, our family also does such business, but we can''t compare with Mr. Wang. We are a small business. Moreover, we are going bankrupt because there is no passenger flow."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "what a coincidence?"


    The girl smiled: "in fact, it''s not a coincidence, because a jewelry exhibition was held in Haigang city recently, and we all changed planes to participate in the exhibition. So there are many colleagues in the jewelry industry on this plane."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I see. I also think the probability of meeting peers is too high."


    Looking at the agate bracelet she was wearing just now, he knew that their family was definitely not doing small business. There must be some precious things in their hands. So he smiled and said, "since you also do such business, why don''t you take us to have a look?"


    The girl said quickly, "no, you are all big businessmen. We are small workshops."


    "That doesn''t matter. I knew your family''s workshop must be good when I saw you, so I must visit it." Tang Qi smiled.


    Zhong Yaxin whispered, "but we have made an appointment with him. If we are late..."


    "Let him wait. I don''t want to do business with such a fool. This guy should strengthen his family and become a poor man."


    "You''re angry. He won''t be poor because his family''s business is the first in Hong Kong."

 Chapter 389

    Tang Qi got off the plane and took a taxi with the girl to their small shop. At this time, Tang Qi knew her name was Li Yan. At present, she works in the workshop run by her father.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "like you, I''m in my father''s jewelry store."


    "But now our store is basically on the verge of bankruptcy. This time, I''m going to see if there are any opportunities for development, but I still can''t achieve anything. I''m really useless." Li Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you looking for a cooperative manufacturer?"


    Li Yan nodded and said, "our family is mainly engaged in the front work of gemstones, and then we are looking for a jewelry store to sell our semi-finished products. However, in recent years, the raw stone business here has been occupied by the Wang family and the antique family, so we have to buy expensive raw stones from them. But the jewelry store refused to raise the purchase price, so we really can''t operate."


    Because of the monopoly of the two companies, these small businessmen can only buy the raw stones at a high price, and they are not of good quality. They are likely to buy some waste products. Coupled with the squeeze from the jewelers, many of their peers can only declare bankruptcy, so the annexation of the two companies is even more rampant.


    Tang Qi frowned: "it''s too much."


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "the jewelry market is like this. The law of the jungle and will do a lot of unscrupulous things in order to survive. At present, suhai''s jewelry market is still normal, but they will do so for a long time. I''m afraid my father''s business is the beginning of the ancient wind''s preparation for annexation."


    Tang Qi nodded. Gu Feng is really greedy. A market as big as Hong Kong is not enough. He even wants to occupy Su Hai! While talking, their car had come to a small gem processing shop in the suburbs.


    The houses here are very dilapidated. The walls of the two floors have been peeled off, and the whole floor is lit with dim yellow lights. It is made like a car wash. There are workers working, so the sound of water spraying comes from time to time, and the water flows directly down a slope into the sewer crossing.


    "We will wash the raw stones on the first floor and then transport them to the second floor for cutting and sorting," Li Yan said


    Tang Qixin said that this craft is really primitive enough. It is basically done manually. Li Yan led them in and saw two workers carrying a large mesh dustpan. The diameter of this thing was about two meters. On it were some black broken stones like sand. There were at least ten kilograms of broken stones, mixed with soil and broken stones. Seeing Li Yan, she smiled and said hello: "Miss, are you back?"


    "Yes, where''s my father?"


    "Grinding the original stone upstairs."


    Tang Qi glanced at the things inside and suddenly felt a move in his heart. At this time, Zhong Yaxin asked curiously what it was?


    Li Yan said, "this is also the original stone."


    Zhong Yaxin thought that the original stones were all blocks of dozens of kilograms. Unexpectedly, there would be such a small thing. She couldn''t help being very curious. Li Yan explained: "now there are fewer and fewer raw stones with good quality that we can come in, so my father asked us to make use of these leftovers and wash them well. Maybe we can find something in them."


    "It''s a big area here," said Zhong Yaxin, looking around.


    Li Yan said, "well, there were more than a dozen workers at the best time of business here, and now there are only two or three left. And sometimes the salary can''t be paid to them on time. Fortunately, they don''t dislike it." she sighed and looked very lonely.


    Tang Qi stopped them at this time: "wait a minute, I want to see these broken stones."


    "We have checked all the things here. There is nothing."


    Tang Qi touched his hand inside, then smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s a pity that there are beads. Take the dustpan and we''ll wash it." he said, looked for it, found a water pipe nearby and walked over.


    The two workers thought they could get off work. Who knows, they were stopped by an inexplicable person. Of course, they were a little unhappy. They looked at Li Yan together: "Miss, look at this... We have to go to dinner."


    "You go, we can." Zhong Yaxin said and began to roll up her sleeves. Li Yan was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t want to delay them from work, so she agreed. She and Zhong Yaxin came to Tang Qi with a dustpan.


    Tang Qi flushed the water from the faucet. The water pressure was very high. The two girls couldn''t stand such a big impact. They all went back a few steps and sprayed water all over.


    "It''s all right, I didn''t mean it." Tang Qi quickly grabbed the edge of the dustpan with his hand, inadvertently looked up and couldn''t help but be stunned. The two girls'' clothes were wet, so they were tightly attached to them, and their body shape was particularly slim.


    "Well, isn''t it hard?" Li Yan asked.


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "good, good."


    Zhong Yaxin looked down, spat and said, "what a bad guy, don''t look." she stretched out her hand and pushed his face aside.


    "But where did the gravel come from?" Tang Qi asked.


    "My father bought it from Sri Lanka. There used to be a lot of gem mines there. Later, they were abandoned and shelved after mining. My father spent $5000 to buy a cart of gravel and sand and put them in the back. In fact, it has been put in the back for several years. But recently, because the sound is difficult to do, he washed these things to see if there are any findings. It''s only today It''s the next day. It seems that there''s nothing to gain. "


    As they spoke, the water had washed out two-thirds of the sediment, leaving only a little bottom. Zhong Yaxin looked at the black and brown stones inside: "don''t bother. There should be no gemstones."


    Tang Qi''s hand touched them gently: "I have found that there are precious stones here."


    "Where?"


    Tang Qi turned off the water. A man took the dustpan and shook it hard. A pile of stones flew up and fell back into the dustpan again. Then Zhong Yaxin saw the highest purple spar flying and said in surprise, "I found it!"


    About a purple jade as big as go fell into Li Yan''s hand. It was crystal clear and full of water. It was very beautiful. Tang Qi said with a smile, "Yong Rong is noble and purple. It is indeed a boutique among purple Jadeites. Red Jadeites and green Jadeites are purple. Congratulations."


    Li Yan held the emerald stone in her hands and said for a long time, "I don''t know how much I can sell?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "it''s a pity that your original stone is too small, but with the quality of ice above, I estimate it can sell for at least two million."


    Li Yan sighed: "it''s a pity. Although it can sell for a lot of money, it''s still a drop in the bucket for us."


    "Do you want the original wholesale right?"


    "Yes! My father doesn''t want to be a secondary agent. He wants to buy goods directly like antique and boss Wang. But at least 50 million. It''s a sky high price for us."


    Zhong Yaxin: "not necessarily. Didn''t you say you had a truck of these earth materials? It''s better to clean them well. Maybe you can find something more valuable. You can make a fortune."


    Li Yan said with a wry smile, "since it''s waste, these are also missed fish. This opportunity is very rare. Anyway, I''d like to thank you for your good words. I also hope to be rich."


    "Where''s your original stone? I want to see if it''s ok?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In the warehouse upstairs, I''ll take you to see my father." Li Yan went upstairs with the stone in her hand. Zhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "how many raw stones can be washed out of their waste soil?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s estimated that there are not many. Besides, whether we want to complete the tasks given to us by the ancient style, or mainly focus on large gemstones and raw stones."


    "Tang Qi, I feel more and more that ancient customs are deliberately harming us."


    "Yes, he himself controls nearly half of the original stones in Hong Kong, but gives the money to your father to buy them. Nine times out of ten, he knows that he can''t finish the character and is ready to find a chance to swallow your Zhong''s jewelry."


    Gu Feng is very good at picking the time. I''m afraid it''s no accident to sign a contract with Wei Zifeng before he takes all his money out to buy the gold in his hand. His plan succeeds. Zhong''s bankruptcy is divided up, and Gu Feng will smoothly occupy suhai''s jewelry market. This time, he lures Mi Qilin to make a guarantee. In this way, once Tang Qi can''t gather up the original stones before next Wednesday, Michelin is going bankrupt, too.


    Zhong Yaxin worried, "I can''t trouble the rice family."


    "Don''t worry, everything is uncertain." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    They followed Li Yan into the room and saw a gray haired middle-aged man looking carefully with a magnifying glass in the light


    It''s a slap in the face stone and looks very serious. This is a semi-finished stone. The outer skin should be a jasper, but the quality is difficult to determine.


    Li Yan said, "Dad..."


    "I''m busy here. I''ll talk later. You go out first." he said without raising his head.


    Li Yan looked at Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin in embarrassment: "sorry, my father is such a character. He has only stones in his mind."


    Tang Qi smiled and walked to the man. He saw him holding a marker on the stone and hesitated. He didn''t know where to draw the line. Once the marking is wrong, it is likely to destroy a complete jade. So he was embarrassed.


    Tang Qi''s hand crossed his shoulder and gently scratched along the lines above.


    "Cut down here and you''ll get two Jasper."


    The man was startled and looked at him suspiciously: "who are you?"


    "Dad, he''s a businessman who came to sell raw stones with us. His name is..." Li Yan said half. Suddenly she remembered that she forgot to ask his name.


    "My name is Tang Qi. I''m from Su Hai."


    The man looked at Tang Qi in his early twenties and immediately wondered how such a person could do such a business. He''s not kidding! It''s unreliable for this little young man to cooperate! Where did my daughter find such a person. Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his face, and then said coldly, "young man, don''t be strong. Are you sure the grain you choose is true? It''s not a joke."


    "I naturally understand. It''s better that you cut according to my grain. No problem. Keep this gem yourself. There''s really a problem. I''ll buy this original stone."


    The man frowned and said, "do you really have such great self-confidence? I have studied this stone for several days and dare not cut it. You know, once it goes wrong, there are millions of things. I won''t lose money to you."


    "Don''t worry, in order to show that I really want to cooperate with you, I''m still willing to try this risk."


    "OK! Come with me." the man stood up with the stone and walked to the next room.


    Li Yan was a little embarrassed. What if Tang Qi really made a wrong judgment and suffered a loss.


    "I''ll talk to my father."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you say it, you have this confidence." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 390

    They went to the cutting room next door. The area here was very large. In the middle was a huge cement table with various cutting equipment. The middle-aged man put a stone on it and handed Tang Qi a pencil.


    "Come on. Draw and cut by yourself. I''m afraid I''ll cut the wrong line you choose."


    Tang Qi knows what he means. Since he wants him to take over, Tang Qi has to bear the risk himself, so it''s better to let Tang Qi bear the risk himself. He won''t give money if there is an accident at that time.


    Li Yan said, "Dad, don''t do this..."


    "Don''t worry about it, because it involves millions of businesses." the man directly dictated his daughter''s words.


    Tang Qi didn''t pick up the pen: "no, I can decide how to do it in my heart. There''s no need to make a mark." he said, picked up the water spray device and cleaned the original stone first. His hand gently stroked the stone, like caressing a kitten and dog. His action was very soft and slow. Some dirt on the stone surface is clear and clean, and the lines of some gemstones inside are gradually clear and easy to solve


    Although the people haven''t seen the inside yet, Tang Qi has seen it first by perspective. He saw a nice yellow jade inside. And it is divided into upper and lower pieces. The upper one is the size of a palm, and the lower one is only about an egg, but the quality is quite good. With the outline of the gem showing a little bit, Li Yan''s father smiled on his face. He knew he could sell for a good price.


    He took the stone unloader and pressed it directly on the stone to start cutting. With a sound of friction, the stone unloader slowly cut the original stone, and the stone powder flew everywhere for a time. A piece of orange gemstone trace appeared on the cross section


    Li Yan was pleasantly surprised. In fact, she was the most nervous one among the people inside. She had been praying not to make mistakes. Otherwise, Tang Qi''s ability in his father''s eyes would be greatly reduced, and she would not cooperate with him. Without Tang Qi''s help, his own business must have no hope and come to an end.


    Another knife cut directly, and a burst of yellow smoke filled the room. Zhong Yaxin and the middle-aged man shouted, "it''s yellow jade!"


    In the roar of the machine, the orange fog became more and more obvious, and some red smoke was sandwiched in the middle. The section was broken, and the outline of a whole piece of jade was released.


    Several people gathered together to watch. Tang Qi clarified the jade interface, and then said, "the quality is good, but it''s a little small, and I''ll fly them out soon." after that, he directly flushed the blank, ground it, kept rising with yellow mixed with red fog, and rushed out with water. His action is particularly skilled, There was no damage to the texture inside. Finally, two yellow Jadeites were opened, all of which were authentic Kunshan yellow dragon jade. The egg size below was still yellow rose ice, which could sell for at least $8 million.


    The man came over and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder excitedly: "I''m really convinced! I, Li Haibo, have never seen such a young stone resolving expert as you for so many years. I''m really lucky. If my business is as good as before, I will hire you. I''m willing to give you any money."


    "Hehe, I don''t specialize in solving stones. I''m here to talk business with you. Are you Li Haiyang? Now let''s talk about the business of raw stones." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Li Haiyang sighed, "I understand your kindness, but my daughter must have made it clear to you. Now we are at the end of our rope. If we sell those raw stones, we really can''t do business."


    Tang Qi said, "so you''re going to sell it?"


    "Dad, you said you wanted to give these raw stones to..."


    "Daughter, don''t talk too much." Li Haiyang stopped his daughter, smiled and said, "what I have left is ready to cooperate with the jewelry store. Now the ancient style and the Wang family have occupied all the original markets. If all the seconds are lost, what shall we do in case we get a job in the future? So if there is no way back, I guess I will disappoint you."


    Zhong Yaxin took a look at Tang Qi and thought, "are we in vain?"?


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Make an offer and you will be very satisfied."


    Li Haiyang''s meaning is very clear to Tang Qi. He is clearly willing to sell these raw stones, but he wants to compete with Tang Qi on the price, so he is very embarrassed to ask him to give a high price.


    "I have a total of 200 raw stones here. As long as you give me 30 million, I will give you all, including the crushed stones I bought from Sri Lanka."


    Li Yan was anxious to say something, but Li Haiyang stared at her and motioned her to shut up.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I can buy all your raw stones, so you can buy the license for raw stone import. At that time, you can bypass their two families and import directly, so I promise your conditions."


    "Are you really willing to pay 30 million?" Li Haiyang was also a little unbelievable, because the raw stones and broken materials were less than 10 million when he bought them. In this way, he could get 20 million benefits as soon as he went in and out. Of course, why not do it, but Li Yan was not too happy. Tang Qi helped herself, but she felt very ashamed to have such a result.


    "Dad! In order to help me on the plane, Tang Qi made an enemy of boss Wang. How can you..."


    Li Haiyang said, "daughter, this is business, not a place to talk about human feelings."


    "Yes, Mr. Li is right. Since everyone is the enemy of ancient customs, there is nothing bad about this transaction."


    Zhong Yaxin whispered, "don''t you really look at the decision? What if the original stone..."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. He bought it for that guy anyway." he has decided to transport these stones back from here, and then randomly select two stones of good quality from the stones he previously selected to make a difference to the ancient style. It''s not too bad, but also makes the ancient style unreasonable, so the quality doesn''t need to be too good. Moreover, raw stones are not so easy to buy. I''m afraid other companies have picked all the good ones before selling them. It''s a good result to return them to themselves.


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed so happily, Li Haiyang smiled and said, "well, in that case, we have a deal. Please come with me, but I have something to make clear. I want to give you all the remaining stones, but I can''t guarantee the quality."


    "Don''t worry, I also know the rules of gambling stone. I won''t trouble you again."


    "Very good, then you pay first." although Li Haiyang has a good impression of Tang Qi, he still does things in a straight way and has no room for discussion.


    Tang Qi took out the check book, signed the check and handed it to Li Haiyang. Then Li Haiyang took them to the next room. He took off the lock of the warehouse and suddenly opened the door. It was extremely dark inside and the temperature was much lower than outside.


    As soon as the light is on, several people can''t open their eyes for a time. There are nearly 200 pieces of raw stones, large and small, on the shelves inside. The large ones are almost hundreds of kilograms, and the small ones are more than ten kilograms. They are placed there piece by piece. Although it''s a little too small for what Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin once saw, it''s quite good for a small workshop in a family like the Li family.


    Zhong Yaxin went in and looked at the stones, then whispered to Tang Qi, "do you think these can be sold for tens of millions? In case they are all defective products, we are really in big trouble."


    Tang Qi said, "No. I have confidence, because these stones are whispering to me and telling me that they are all good stones."


    "Dialogue? What else did they say to you?"


    Tang Qi came to her ear and whispered, "they say Zhong Yaxin is a beautiful woman. Let me marry you home quickly."


    Zhong Yaxin blushed and pinched Tang Qi''s thigh: "when will there be information to joke."


    Their intimacy stunned Li Yan. She was a little envious of their feelings.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched these raw stones, and there was no hint in his mind. Tang Qi was very excited, because most of these raw stones are valuable emeralds, red emeralds and green emeralds, and some of them are of good quality. Several of them have reached the ice seed, and only a few of them are failed wool, and there is nothing in them.


    Li Haiyang said, "well, I''ll give you all these things. Can I call a car?"


    "No, I don''t want a car. I want a boat. I''ll hurry these things back to China by boat."


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned: "are you in such a hurry?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "we should hurry back. Even if we can''t negotiate business with boss Wang, it won''t affect our business, so hurry up."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded, took his cell phone and went aside. The Zhong family used to have a relationship with the shipping company, so they directly contacted a center and could start soon.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin asked Li Jia to find a large truck and drive directly to the yard.


    Li Haiyang said, "I''ve received all 30 million yuan. I''ll give you all these things. I''ve left a little in advance."


    "Dad! We can at least help..."


    "Come on, daughter, since we have sold all the raw stones, there is no need to stay here. With money, we can find a better office." Li Haiyang grabbed Li Yan and forcibly pulled her out.


    Li Yan looked sorry, but Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry."


    "I''ll find you. Are you in suhai?"


    "Let''s go." Li Haiyang pulled her close to a car and left quickly.


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously, "why is he in such a hurry?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, I''m afraid we''ll go back. Let''s go and carry the stones."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and Tang Qi entered the warehouse. Although there were not enough stevedores, they still had to do it by hand. She went to the front of the largest ten pieces for handling.


    But Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t want this piece. There''s nothing in it. Don''t waste your energy."


    "But you haven''t solved the stone yet. How do you know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re right to listen to me. This, that, and this at your feet... These three small pieces are the most valuable. We carry them away by ourselves. They are invaluable. We need special protection. In case of a shipwreck, we''ll lose our wealth. Let them transport the rest. As for more than a dozen over there, they are all thrown away, because they are all waste stones..."


    Zhong Yaxin saw Tang Qi''s arrangement in good order, so she smiled and said, "I just pray you don''t make mistakes."

 Chapter 391

    Tang Qi said, "if we are not careful, we will lose our wealth, so I won''t make mistakes. Don''t worry."


    At this time, a young man came in and just wanted to talk. Tang Qi hurriedly stopped him: "I can do it myself. You don''t have to come in." you know, these stones are invaluable. If they are embezzled and taken away by them, they will be punished.


    The man quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. We''re the Hong Kong police. Director Wei called. Team leader Ma told our officer to help."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s true. I said how these workers came so fast. All right, help me carry all the stones." the man promised and commanded his men to come. These people sealed all the stones in wooden crates, reinforced them, and then moved them outside and directly transported them to the port. Tang Qi took the excellent stones he had selected to Kaishi''s room and opened them directly. When the time comes, you can take such a big thing back and cut it into gemstones for easy carrying. By the way, Zhong Yaxin can rest assured.


    After the whirring sound of the machine, several excellent Jadeites were mined, including an imperial green jadeite, which weighs five kilograms. Its color is very clear and pure. It is the most valuable piece of all jade.


    Zhong Yaxin was very excited: "I didn''t expect such a good baby in the original stone!"


    "Yes! Keep this Zhong''s jewelry yourself. It''s estimated that such a piece alone will be enough for 30 million."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and nodded: "you''re right. After all, we still made money. I thought you deliberately suffered a loss for that beautiful girl."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "after all, I''m in business. I won''t carry tens of millions of stones because of emotional feelings, whether right or wrong. You can rest assured."


    He began to untie the remaining pieces. There was a red jade with Phoenix blood and an equally high-grade rose red jade. All of them could sell for at least 9 million. Three gemstones alone could make them nearly 50 million. Tang Qi put these gems into Zhong Yaxin''s bag: "take them with you and don''t lose them."


    "Well, I see." if such a valuable thing is lost, she doesn''t have to go back.


    Zhong Yaxin asked what to do with the Sri Lankan gravel outside: "it looks like that. It''s estimated that nothing can be cleaned out. It''s all waste."


    Tang Qi said, "put it first. Anyway, since you bought it, you''ll have to go through it."


    Zhong Yaxin called Zhong Zishan at this time, but no one connected. She couldn''t help sighing: "dad doesn''t know we''re in Hong Kong? Why don''t you meet us?"


    Tang Qi said: "I know him too well. I don''t want to be responsible for anything. I wish we had done everything, and then he was out spending the overall situation."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect him to be like this. I can''t help at all. I''m just trying to get us into trouble." Zhong Yaxin was really worried and angry with the father.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if he comes out, he will only make trouble. Don''t pay attention to him for the time being. OK. The matter here has been solved. Should we go to boss Wang? Your scheduled time is coming soon."


    Zhong Yaxin quickly glanced at her watch: "it''s 2:30 a.m. and we have half an hour left."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "no, it''s early morning now. Is he crazy to ask you to meet in the early morning?"


    "Yes, not only in the early morning, but also in the hotel room. It''s estimated that he has a bad intention. He knows that my father doesn''t know where to go, so he''s going to bully me." Zhong Yaxin said helplessly. If she wouldn''t promise at ordinary times, fortunately Tang Qi is by her side, so she doesn''t have to worry about being eaten tofu at all.


    Tang Qi sneered, "it''s really interesting. Let''s go and see boss Wang together." based on what happened on the plane before, it''s estimated that he won''t be happy, but I care about you. Anyway, what I have to do must be done. Your life and death is none of my business.


    Boss Wang and Zhong Yaxin are about to meet on the 28th floor of a super luxury hotel. He has long heard that Zhong Yaxin is a famous beauty, so he looks forward to this meeting. He put on his bathrobe and waited in the room early in the morning, watching the time walking around in a hurry. Is this woman coming or not? In fact, he had seen her on the plane, but he was angry and didn''t notice that the girl around Tang Qi was her.


    A bottle of good wine was put on the table with overpowering drugs. Everything was ready. Just wait until Zhong Yaxin took the bait. Boss Wang picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call her to urge her.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Boss Wang was surprised and finally came! He hurried to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw a pure beauty in a black skirt at the door and couldn''t help nodding.


    "The figure and face are first-class. They are really beautiful. I''m blessed tonight." he opened the door directly. Then without saying a word, he rushed over and picked him up: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    He hugged the person opposite, but he felt that the other party''s waist was a little thick, and there were hard helpers everywhere, not a little feminine softness? Reach out and touch your hair is still short. When you look at it, there is a man in front of you, and the man who quarrels with himself on the plane! Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand: "Hi, we meet again. Lao Wang."


    Mr. Wang was so angry that he almost fainted. He pointed to the door and shouted, "who are you that dare to catch up here? Now get out!"


    Of course, Tang Qi ignored his words and directly grabbed his neck and threw it to the ground. Mr. Wang fell to the ground like a big meat ball. Fortunately, he grew fat, otherwise he would break his bone directly. He covered his ass and tears came down.


    "You wait for me, I''ll find someone to teach you a lesson now!" he tried to call the police on his cell phone, but was beaten


    Zhong Yaxin came to Tang Qi and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang, he is my... Boyfriend. We talked about the original stone business with you."


    "Get out! What to talk about, I have nothing to talk about with people like you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Lao Wang, who doesn''t earn money? I don''t give you money. Are you so excited?"


    The guy gnashed his teeth and stared at them: "Zhong Yaxin, what''s your situation now? Others don''t know. I still know very well. You need to hurry up to find the original stone for Gufeng now, don''t you? If you don''t listen to me, I won''t cooperate with you! Then your Zhong jewelry will be completely finished."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend to force. If we''re finished, you won''t be better."


    "What do you mean?" guy Wang watched Tang Qi close the door, locked it directly, and then walked over step by step. Mr. Wang''s brain buzzed: "do you want to kidnap me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you might as well look in the mirror to see what virtue you are. It''s useful for me to kidnap you?"


    "But I have money! You covet my property!"


    "Don''t I have money? I really treat myself as a dish." Tang Qi reached out to grab his belt. Mr. Wang began to struggle. He shouted: "help! Let go of me... Wuwuwuwu..." his mouth was caught by Tang Qi and blocked with a towel.


    Zhong Yaxin said nervously, "his men won''t come? They''ll be in trouble then."


    "Don''t worry, he asked you to meet here to take advantage. How can he let his men follow, so he has only himself, isn''t he, Lao Wang?"


    Mr. Wang has unlimited regret in his heart. It would be good if he had known that he was not greedy for her beauty. How good it is to refuse directly!


    Tang Qi threw him on the bed, then began to wrap his belt around his wrist, and then took out his mobile phone. Lao Wang kept struggling and was very afraid.


    Tang Qi glanced and found several messages sent by the ancient wind, which said that otherwise he would sell the original stone to Zhong Yaxin. And his reply is: how can I break our agreement? I won''t sell it.


    "Not bad." Tang Qi handed Zhong Yaxin his cell phone and fastened his neck: "I want to talk to you now. If you keep shouting, I''ll strangle you directly. If you''re honest, I''ll let you go. How about it?


    Mr. Wang nodded like pounding garlic. Tang Qisong opened his hand. He immediately said, "little brother, you can pay as much as you want. Don''t kill me. Let me go back. I''ll never bully Zhong Yaxin again..."


    Tang Qili pinched the bone of his shoulder, and the painful Mr. Wang kept screaming, "let go of me!"


    "I ask you, how many stones do you have in your hand?"


    Boss Wang said, "I don''t know... I really don''t know. Not much."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend to me. I don''t want to kill. Don''t force me to do it to you."


    "I can''t sell it. I''ve discussed with the ancient wind that none of it can be sold!"


    "Because we want to annex Zhong Yaxin''s company?"


    Boss Wang was silent and glanced at Zhong Yaxin with small eyes. The Wang family and the Gu family dominate the raw stone market. As long as their gap is not loosened, Zhong Yaxin and they can''t help it.


    Zhong Yaxin is very angry at this time. Since he has decided not to sell me the original stone, he still wants to take advantage of me at this time! What beast man!


    Tang Qi said, "let''s do business. I want your original stone and you take the money."


    "Don''t embarrass me. I really can''t sell it! The ancient wind will kill me!"


    "Who said we sold it."


    "So you mean..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let me ask you a question. Now you have been kidnapped and need a lot of money to redeem. At least 30 million, your family naturally has to raise money. So what is the most valuable thing?"


    Mr. Wang looked at him hesitantly: "it''s the original stone of my family."


    "That''s enough?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "Your wife can only sell the original stones of the family for you to collect a ransom. What a touching love story."


    Mr. Wang understood at once: "are you going to kidnap me?"


    "It''s not kidnapping, because I won''t want the money. I just want to trade the original stone with you, but since you are so afraid of this guy, we can only turn a corner. Do you promise or promise?"


    Tang Qi then reached out and grabbed Mr. Wang''s neck. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes. Who knows, Tang Qi just grabbed an apple like ornament on the side of the lamp beside him. With a slight force, the strong plastic Apple was directly pinched into pieces, and then he threw it aside.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll pinch your head like this," Tang Qi said and began to stroke his hair.


    "I promise you!" Mr. Wang was so frightened that he finally compromised.

 Chapter 392

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s good. You''re smart. Now take me to see your original stone. While the ancient wind is not in Hong Kong now, we''ll hurry to finish the transaction."


    Manager Wang hurriedly said, "well, let me go back and clean up first. There are a lot of waste materials in it. It''s a waste of time if you want to go there. I must have prepared the quantity of raw stones you want. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and prepare it now. You can get the goods today."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "boy, you don''t want to play tricks in front of me. I know that I will kill you. I''m definitely not kidding."


    "Of course, it''s a win-win situation for me to cooperate with you. It''s only done in order to make money," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin to find out a piece of paper: "now you sign me an IOU, saying that my business owes 100 million. If you dare to run away, I can''t get the original stone, I''ll sue you out of money."


    "No, do we still need this between us?" manager Wang said with a sad face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and write quickly. I don''t really care if you want the money. What are you afraid of?" Tang Qiqiang forced him to write a 100 million debt. Without ink, he simply cut manager Wang''s finger and pressed the fingerprint directly.


    "Where is your original stone?" Tang Qi asked.


    Manager Wang said, "it''s in a warehouse near the port. We imported it in the last two months. But I haven''t seen most of it, so I''d better choose it first."


    Chang Xu looked at him and said, "if all you gave me were stones, I wouldn''t let you go."


    "Of course not! This is the best raw stone in Southeast Asia. Many of them contain superior emeralds. Will 200 yuan be enough for you?"


    Tang Qi grabbed manager Wang and threw him out of the room: "OK, go now. Get the original stone ready and call me."


    Manager Wang almost fell to the ground. Ignoring the wound on his body, he quickly helped the wall up and often went out.


    Zhong Yaxin walked behind Tang Qi and said, "how could he be so kind? Do you think we can believe his words?"


    "Of course he''s not a good thing, but if you go back directly with him, there are too many stones in his house. It''s really troublesome to find them one by one, and it''s too troublesome and a waste of time to fight with his bodyguards. It''s better to let him choose them directly. We''ll save more trouble then."


    "Hmm? But he doesn''t have to give it to us."


    "How can it be? He will give it to me." Tang Qi smiled and took her hand. "Let''s go. We''ll just stay there and wait for him to give us the good one."


    Zhong Yaxin looked puzzled. Does Tang Qi really have this ability?


    Manager Wang left the hotel in a hurry, and then went straight to his warehouse by car. He hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t call Gu Feng. He absolutely didn''t dare to tell Gu Feng that he promised to give the original stone to Tang Qi, otherwise he would give Tang Qi 100 million, wouldn''t he be rewarded for his loss? Even if he doesn''t give him money, if Tang Qi hates himself and pinches his head that day, it will be miserable. It''s better to find some rotten stones for him.


    Thinking of this, he called his men: "check out all the high-quality raw stones for me, and then transport them away by car. Find the rest 200 yuan from them to Tang Qi."


    The subordinate was surprised and said, "Sir, Mr. Gu once said he wouldn''t let you trade with him."


    "You''re in charge of what I do? Mr. Gu still let you eat shit. Go! Is my life worth money or Mr. Gu''s words worth money? Do it according to my request. If you pass it on, I''ll kill you!" he said and hung up the phone. Boss Wang and Gu Feng are both bosses who control the original business. Why do they have to order one another every time?


    His men were stunned at the other end of the phone. What happened to the boss? They couldn''t listen to the boss. He took people into the warehouse and began to choose excellent raw stones.


    Now the selection of raw stones is no longer based on experience and luck as before. Although it is easy to see which one has material on the surface, fortunately, some testing equipment is added to determine whether there is a baby in it by using the jade refraction inside, which increases a lot of success probability. But it is not completely accurate. Generally speaking, the success rate is more than 70%.


    His men selected more than 200 original stones in this way. When boss Wang arrived, he first looked carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction: "very good! These best quality stones can''t be given to Tang Qi. The rest can be given to him. Otherwise, I won''t suffer a loss?"


    His men said, "then give him some inferior products?"


    "Fool! I was almost killed by him. How can I give inferior products, find some good ones, give him the rest of medium quality, and then give him more than 20 yuan for inferior products. In short, I can''t let him see my plan."


    They promised and selected more than 200 raw stones of various quality for Tang Qi. Then they put those good stones on a large truck and quickly transported them out of the port, ready to find another warehouse to hide.


    I thought everything he did was imperceptible, but as soon as the car drove out, Tang Qi stopped it. He stopped his car horizontally on the road and didn''t let the truck go.


    The driver didn''t know who Tang Qi was. He pressed twice. The Lama stretched out his head and yelled, "shit! Who is it? Give me the way quickly, or I''ll bump your ass away."


    At this time, Tang Qi had quickly walked to the side of the car, opened his door with one hand, and then dragged the driver down directly from above. The man sat on the ground, jumped up in pain for several times, and shouted loudly: "who are you? How dare you treat us like this? We are boss Wang''s people!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m the one who does business with your boss. Your boss didn''t tell you?"


    The man was surprised. He quickly took out his mobile phone to report, but Tang Qi kicked the mobile phone away. The others in the car rushed to give Tang Qi a uniform, but Tang Qi easily beat them all down. He waved to Zhong Yaxin. Zhong Yaxin hurried to the back of the truck, where a big lock could not be opened at all


    Tang Qi grabbed the driver: "where''s the key?"


    "Only the boss has the key..."


    "Don''t test my patience. Where''s the key?"


    The man still didn''t speak. Tang Qigan caught a thick pistol from his back and aimed it at the lock. Bang bang! All six bullets went out, the lock fell off, and the back door was opened. Zhong Yaxin ran over and shone with a flashlight. Looking back at Tang Qi, he nodded: "I saw those stones. If they are as good as you expected, the quality should be good."


    Tang Qi glanced over and said to himself that it was really different from the small workshop of the Li family. The quality of the raw stones here was much better, and some of them were quite good.


    "Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin pulled his arm and pointed to the front.


    It turned out that the driver took advantage of the opportunity that they were no longer, and was quietly touching out his mobile phone to boss Wang. The others were all afraid to speak and were very nervous.


    Tang Qi walked over, knocked him unconscious with a fist and put his mobile phone in his ear.


    Boss Wang thought it was his own men and asked them to drive the thing out quickly: "don''t be seen by Tang Qi. Hurry up. It''s bad if those stones are robbed."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t, because I''ve seen it. I''m going to leave Hong Kong with a stone. I''m afraid I''m disappointing you."


    Boss Wang suddenly stammered: "you... Why are you here... No, don''t misunderstand..." he has been unscrupulous and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I guessed at the beginning that you would do this. I really saw the right person. You are such a villain. Well, I''ll take these 200 raw stones. I''ll leave Hong Kong by plane at 8 p.m. you can call me to see me off. By the way, I''ll give you the check of the raw stone."


    "Isn''t it? Don''t do this. Please, give me the stone. I''m looking for something else for you. The quality is not good. I can''t pit you..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I know you''re a good man. That''s enough. OK, just stay. I''ll take these bad things away. Bye."


    "Wait! My stone..." boss Wang was about to cry. He wanted to pit Tang Qi. Who knows, he calculated it.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to say anything to him. He directly hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone to these people, and then took Zhong Yaxin to the car and took the good original stone away. The rest of the men were wide eyed.


    The ships at the port have been waiting for news. Together with the raw stones bought from the Li family, there are more than 400 pieces.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "is there too much?"


    Tang Qi said, "we will give them about 300 yuan, and we can keep the remaining 100 yuan by ourselves. Just like them, give him the bad ones."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and nodded, "OK! Listen to you."


    Tang Qi asked those people to transport the stones directly back to suhai: be quick, and the goods will be delivered next Wednesday. " The speed of sea transportation is much slower than others, so we have to give orders.


    The man said with a smile, "don''t worry! The horse captain handed it over himself will be delivered on time."


    Tang Qi explained how to maintain the stone, and then left the port with Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin''s hanging heart finally calmed down, smiled and said, "now that we''re done, can we go back? Because the presidential election is about to begin. Why don''t we find a room to rest and then get ready to go back."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. It''s just dawn and there are still more than ten hours before the plane takes off. Let''s wash the broken stone waste again first, and then go back."


    "But there may be nothing valuable there?"


    Tang Qi said: "now that we have sold them all to us, we''d better try. If we find something good, we can take it back to her jewelry company and directly make jewelry. Michaelis jewelry has a bad reputation for adding gold recently, so we urgently need some precious jewelry to change the topic."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled bitterly. Tang Qi remembered Mickey all the time.


    They returned to the small workshop of Li''s house and were surprised to find that it was completely different from the place they had just gone. All the machines on the first floor are gone. All the places are empty. Even the stone crusher for cutting is gone. It weighs nearly a ton. How can I move it?


    When Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi arrived on the second floor, they found that all the things here were gone and the surroundings were empty. Even the glass on the gate was unloaded neatly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you recruit a thief?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t look like a thief''s masterpiece."

 Chapter 393

    The previous warehouse was empty, the ground had been cleaned, there was no trace left, and there was nothing except the door frame. Tang Qi frowned and looked at everything in front of him. It was very difficult to understand. What happened?


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I think I understand. It should be Li Yan and her father who came back and took all these things back to open a new store for themselves. This can save a lot of money."


    "Even so, it''s not possible to clean up all the glass, and the ground is too clean. Looking at this posture, it should waste a lot of mental energy." Tang Qi squatted down and looked at the ground carefully, feeling that there was something wrong


    "Do Li''s father and daughter have the habit of cleanliness?" Zhong Yaxin thought carefully and gave a conclusion.


    Tang Qi also recalled the previous work style of Li Haiyang and Li Yan, because at the beginning, all their rooms were very chaotic and didn''t look like a mania for cleanliness. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly remembered the car of garbage in the backyard. This was the purpose of their return. He hurried to the window to look at it. The result was not unexpected. When they left, there was still a mound like a hill, but now there was only a layer of black sand on the ground.


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised and said, "it''s too strange. The Li family has sold it to you. Why carry it away?"


    "Who knows if they carried it away."


    "You mean someone else did it. Why?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''m guessing too." Tang Qi didn''t take the stairs and jumped down from the window with Zhong Yaxin in his arms. Although it was only the second floor, it was at least a few meters. Zhong Yaxin didn''t expect that his heart would jump down. He was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly and hugged Tang Qi: "what are you doing? How dangerous!"


    "It saves time," Tang Qi said with a smile. They walked to the vicinity of the pair of sandy soil together. Looking at the traces on the ground, they should Shovel them with a forklift, and then carefully cleaned them and transported them all.


    "Forget it! Now that they''ve taken it away, we can''t help it. Maybe we''re afraid of finding something valuable in it." Zhong Yaxin feels a little sad, but Tang Qi wholeheartedly helps them solve the problem. They are too selfish.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "no, Li Yan and Li Haiyang seem to have an accident. It''s not necessarily his."


    "How can you say that? If you are a thief, you don''t have to do so."


    "Look here." Tang Qi pointed to a cement field, where there were some residual sediment. Tang Qi found dried blood in these dregs. Because it has turned black, you can''t see it without looking carefully. Now it condenses into hard blocks under the sunlight, so it''s very clear.


    "What is this? Is it human blood?" Zhong Yaxin said in a trembling voice.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He suddenly pulled up Zhong Yaxin''s sleeve. I don''t know when it was stained with some red blood.


    "We stuck it when we jumped out of the window just now." Tang Qi looked up and looked at the direction of the window. There was a very obvious blood mark on the edge of the window lattice. Zhong Yaxin was nervous: "Tang Qi, did it ever happen here..."


    Tang Qi looked around: "yes, it seems that something has happened here. The other party is not going to take away these dregs, but is afraid that someone will find something harmful to them, so it won''t bother to clean up all here.


    "Li Yan, are they dead?"


    "Let''s look for it." Tang Qi didn''t answer her question, but he was also very clear that there must be a lot of people on the other side if he did so carefully. I''m afraid the father and daughter are more or less unlucky.


    Not long after, Tang Qi came to some other things. He found a trace cut by a knife on the side of a gate on the second floor, and found some residual blood at the drain of scouring the original stone on the first floor.


    Zhong Yaxin''s anxious tears came down: "what should we do? We were too anxious when we left, and we didn''t leave Li Yan''s contact information. How can we know where he is now."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the horse team leader now and ask him to help us find out their whereabouts." Tang Qi took out the phone and called the horse team leader. As soon as he got through, the horse team leader said in a hurry: "Tang Qi, hurry back now. Something has happened to Su Hai. The election of the antiques association has been advanced to tomorrow morning. If you don''t arrive, you will directly abstain."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "shit! Whose idea is this?"


    "Those committee members voted together. Many people know that you are not in suhai now, so they want to eliminate you together. In addition, the former Liu Shan has come back."


    "Why?" Tang Qi was very angry. Is such a person an expert like farting?


    "He donated a bronze tripod to the antiques Association. It was decided in recognition of his contribution. In short, the situation in suhai is very unfavorable to you. Hurry up and come back." team leader Ma said he had to hang up.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "wait a minute! Your matter has been solved, and I haven''t said anything yet."


    He hurried to talk about Li Yan and Li Haiyang. The sound of beating the keyboard came from the horse captain, and then there was a silence.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you find it?"


    The horse captain said, "Tang Qi, are you sure these two people are what you''re looking for?"


    "That''s right. They two run a small workshop."


    "They are not the father and daughter of a small workshop. They are the most wanted felons in the world."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "can''t you? What a serious prisoner?"


    "The two men are Malays. They acted in gangs. They robbed diamonds and various jewelry in Vietnam, Sri Lanka and some Southeast Asian countries. They were called snake and scorpion father and daughter. You were lucky to meet them but didn''t kill them." Captain Ma''s words made Tang Qi almost throw away his mobile phone, This is incredible.


    This gang has always aimed at the most valuable jewelry. No matter who the other party is, as long as they like it, they will never be soft. In recent years, because the international attack is very strong, they have disappeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, they hid in the corner of Hong Kong and were discovered by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "so this blood is not theirs, but someone else''s?"


    "I don''t know! But I''ll help you contact the people here. Hurry up and come back. You can''t deal with these." the horse team leader said firmly and asked them to come back quickly.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked at Zhong Yaxin, who was also pale in front of her. She felt extremely frightened when she thought that countless opportunities might die in their hands.


    "I don''t think Li Yan is a bad person."


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I was wondering if she deliberately arranged her bead string to fall on my side so easily on the plane." he had never doubted before, but now looking back, the metal chain pulling the beads looked particularly tough, where it was so easy to break. She approached me on purpose? But what is her purpose and what is in me that she wants? He suddenly touched his pocket and shouted.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "the dust bead on me is gone."


    After getting the bead from the leopard in Hecun village, Tang Qi was poisoned. After saving him, Tang Qi put the bead on himself and never took it out. Because it was too poisonous and afraid to hurt others, he hid it in a very secret pocket, but now it''s gone!


    Zhong Yaxin said nervously, "what does she want your beads to do?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. If he poisoned a person, there would be more than ten million poisons in the world. Why bother to approach me to get the dust bead? At this time, there was an engine sound outside the gate, and a car carrying express drove over.


    The young express brother walked to the door with a small alley: "it''s a processing factory. Is your name Tang Qi? Please sign for the express."


    When Tang Qi saw that he knew his name, he knew it must have been given by Li Yan. He went to pick up the box. It was an ordinary wooden box of about one foot. It was a little heavy in his hand. He asked the little brother what was in it.


    "Isn''t it written? There''s a bar of soap inside." the express turned and left.


    Zhong Yaxin wanted to open it, but Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t open it first. Who knows if it''s a bomb. Go aside first. It''s right for us to be careful."


    He said, pulling Zhong Yaxin to the back of the gate. He went outside and found a branch and beat the forehead cover from a distance. His mood was also very nervous. He was ready to run away as soon as there was something wrong.


    Bang! When the lid of the box was opened, there was no explosion, but they smelled a faint fragrance together, like gardenia and plum blossom. The fragrance was quiet and elegant, and they wanted to be drunk.


    Zhong Yaxin nervously pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "can you see? What''s in here?"


    Tang Qi went over and took a look. It turned out that there was a palm sized stone and thin flakes inside. The lines outside looked very rough and looked like ordinary stones. The smell of fragrance is more obvious now.


    "What''s this?" Tang Qi''s hand touched the stone, and his mind immediately gave a hint: "Huangjiao Mountain Phoenix pyroxene, a famous species of Golden Jade, has a natural fragrance. It is a gem used to treat diseases, worth 58 million."


    Tang Qi explained the efficacy of this thing.


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised: "what, this thing can cure diseases?"


    "Yes, I remember. I''ve read medical books before. Generally speaking, the taste of this stone will be more obvious and give off fragrance after heating. This fragrance can make people concentrate and condense Qi and slowly guide the toxicity in the body. It seems that Li Yan''s father and daughter gave it to us." Tang Qi said, looking at the box again, with a pink letter paper under it.


    What is infected by this stone is also incomparably fragrant. When you open it, you can see a few lines of beautiful small characters on it.


    Thank you for helping us find waste gems and kindly buying those original stones, but we lied to you. This is not our territory, and these things are not ours. The former owner has been locked in the basement by us. Dad is afraid of you going and returning, so he disposed of these people and left here. I took the dust beads from you. As a gift of thanks, we exchanged this Phoenix pyroxene.


    Dad wants to get rid of you. I stopped him because I can see that you are a good man. See you later, Tang Qi.

 Chapter 394

    Zhong Yaxin received the letter from Tang Qi. She was also surprised and speechless. She was worried that Tang Qi would feel guilty. She quickly grabbed him and said, "Tang Qi... Listen to me, don''t blame yourself... You don''t know this is not the territory of the father and daughter."


    "I''m just afraid that I inadvertently helped them make so much money, and they will use the money to kill more people." Tang Qi walked in the direction of the factory.


    "What are you going to do? Let''s get out of here." Zhong Yaxin didn''t want Tang Qi to go back.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I just want to see if there are any secret roads here. I think the people of the real processing plant may be left here."


    "No. they didn''t take anyone away?"


    "Hong Kong is such a big place. There are surveillance everywhere. Where can we take it?" Tang Qi said, but his eyes were looking at a few flies, which were flying back and forth around a concrete wall. Tang Qi walked over, knocked on the wall with his hand, and then heard the crisp sound from inside.


    Tang Qi said, "the eight achievements are here." he began to look for the entrance everywhere. Zhong Yaxin was too nervous to look at it at all. Tang Qi finally saw a rotating runner at the corner of the wall and twisted it several times. Then the wall creaked, and then there was a thick gate made of cement. If you don''t look carefully, you will be shot. The mechanism here is very clever. Because the gate was heavy, Tang Qi tried his best to open the door a gap of about a foot. He soon smelled an extremely obvious bloody smell, mixed with the smell of damp and hot, choking Tang Qi''s tears.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin to stay away. He illuminated it with his mobile phone, and then said, "the sand is inside. And all the things here are thrown here."


    "Shall we go in?" Zhong Yaxin really didn''t want to go in. He always felt that it was very gloomy and terrible.


    "Wait here, I''ll go in and have a look." Tang Qi continued to push hard, pushed the cement door open a few feet, and walked in along the gap. There was a large space, nearly 200 square meters, with dim lights. There were all the garbage, machines, glass, tables and chairs and so on, These things are all splashed with blood. It should be just formed.


    Tang Qi took a few more steps and felt a trip under his feet. Then he saw two people lying on the ground, a man and a woman, all of whom were solved by knives. He was wearing the same clothes as Li Yan and Li Haiyang. His eyes were staring at the boss. This should be the real boss. At this time, Tang Qi heard footsteps behind him. It was Zhong Yaxin who followed in. Tang Qi quickly stopped her.


    "Why are you here? Go out?"


    "I want to know what''s going on."


    "Nothing." Tang Qi hurriedly pulled her out. Zhong Yaxin didn''t see anything. She just thought it was very hot inside, and then she was pushed out.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Come on, we''re going home."


    "Don''t you go and see the stones in the sediment?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s leave it to the real master."


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly said, "tell the truth, did you see anything?"


    "Nothing, it seems that I guessed wrong. The man is not here." Tang Qi quickly sent a text message to the horse team leader as he walked, telling them all about the situation inside. When Tang Qi left, someone rushed over and found the two people from inside.


    Although they are not in the mood to go shopping, they can''t come in vain. Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi went to the commercial street and casually bought some bags and clothes for Mickey and others as gifts.


    Zhong Yaxin could smell the smell of the stone on Tang Qi''s body all the way. She couldn''t help saying, "although this woman is a bad man, this thing is really a treasure. He was willing to give it to you?"


    Tang Qi said, "that dust bead is more valuable than several of these together, and it is poisonous. I''m very worried. I''m afraid they will be used to do bad things."


    "You say that the dust bead is poisonous, and the Phoenix pyroxene in your hand can detoxify. What will happen if the two touch together?"


    Tang Qi was stunned, which he didn''t expect. After they finished shopping, they went directly to the airport and prepared to go back to suhai. There was only one day. If they were delayed, it would be too late.


    Boss Wang was already eager to see through at the airport. Tang Qi took all his best raw stones and didn''t give him a penny. He was afraid that Tang Qi would ignore himself when he went back, so he stayed there early.


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally came, he rushed up. He waved his hands and had a flattering smile on his face: "you''re here. I''m really worried. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with the time because of the traffic jam!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t do this. You''re not thinking about me, it''s my money."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve already inquired about it. You are one of the most important people in suhai. I believe your character is just the same. Gu Feng already knows that you kidnapped me and forced my wife to exchange the original stone for money."


    Tang Qi said, "you must have told him on your own initiative? In order to be afraid of being retaliated by the ancient wind, just say it directly, plant all the things on me, and then wash away your own suspicion."


    "In fact, I can''t be blamed for this. I also want to survive..." boss Wang said. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so young that he could think things so clearly. He still couldn''t offend him. Just send him back to Su Hai.


    Tang Qi came up to him, took out a check and handed it to him: "Lao Wang, here''s the money."


    Boss Wang quickly stretched out his hand to pick up the check, but Tang Qi raised the check. Boss Wang was fat and looked at the check. As a result, he almost fell to the ground. He looked very embarrassed and said with a embarrassed smile: "Why are you playing with me? Your plane is about to arrive. Give it to me quickly."


    "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? I ask one thing, how can I get the right to import this raw stone?" Tang Qi asked.


    "In fact, strictly speaking, as long as you have money, you can go directly to the jewelry Association in Southeast Asia to buy it. But because the ancient custom wants to have as few people as possible to master this right, it''s just our two monopolies. The rest are small companies and can''t get any oil and water. In fact, if you want to buy it, I can introduce it for you." he quickly smiled.


    "No, I''ll ask myself if necessary." Tang Qi said and handed the check to boss Wang: "you and me had better not tell Gufeng about these things, otherwise you know he won''t let you go."


    "That''s right! I''m not absent-minded. I won''t say it." boss Wang saw that he had the money, and quickly turned around and wanted to go.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I hope I have the chance to meet you." then he left with Zhong Yaxin.


    Boss Wang watched him go away, then whispered a few curses, and then hurried away from the airport.


    On the way back, his men advised him, "boss, why don''t we find someone to kill Tang Qi in suhai. God doesn''t know."


    "Fart! If he dies so easily, how come so many people are not his opponents? I want to live well for a few years. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    His subordinates hurriedly said, "yes, I''m confused. Let''s cooperate with Tang Qi. In this way, we can expand the market and make more money, which is also good for us."


    "Fuck! Is the brain kicked by the donkey?" boss Wang kicked his ass: "if I dare to cooperate with Tang Qi, won''t I be killed by the ancient wind?"


    My men didn''t dare to speak. I thought I didn''t say anything right, or I didn''t say anything.


    After taking a few steps, boss Wang suddenly stood still and said, "when will the ancient wind come back?"


    "He said he would come back after electing the chairman of the antique Association. Shall we meet him in person?"


    "Oh, of course. He is my good comrade in arms. You keep an eye on Zhong Zishan. At that time, let Tang Qi fight with ancient customs, so that we can reap the benefits."


    His men laughed and said, "the boss is really the smartest. Let''s do it now."


    "That''s right! If I hadn''t been powerful, how could I be on a par with the ancient wind."


    At this time, Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin had got on the plane. She felt very sorry because she didn''t see her father.


    "I know he''s in this city, but I can''t find him. He''s really a coward."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. When things are solved, they will come out naturally."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "are you going to buy the right to import raw stones from Southeast Asia over there?"


    "Yes, no matter what time, I can''t do gem business without raw stones. I must come back when I have time. If I want to eliminate the ancient wind, I have to draw money from the bottom of the barrel. Otherwise, no matter how I attack him in suhai, his foundation in Hong Kong will not fall, and I can''t really destroy him."


    "Be careful, this Wang is famous for his ruthlessness."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I know."


    While they were talking, they suddenly saw a stewardess running in a hurry from the back seat, followed by a voice of discussion from the back seat. Then there was an emergency notice on the radio. Please go and help the medical staff. He said it several times, as if he was very worried


    Tang Qi got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look now."


    "But you don''t know medicine."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve saved people before."


    "But Tang Qi, listen to me. I always feel that my heart beats badly. I have an ominous feeling. If we can''t get back in time tomorrow, they may make fun of your qualifications. Why don''t you go?"


    Tang Qi knew that she was for her own good, so he said, "well, I''ll go and see and come back. If someone around him is watching, how about I come back right away?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "OK, I''ll go with you. You must not intervene forcibly."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. They walked together to the room where the stewardess used to rest. There were already two doctors in the narrow space. One was an old man in his seventies, with hair and face. At first glance, he was an expert. The other was in his thirties, wearing a pair of eyes and holding a medical magazine in his hand. He had just rushed there.


    There was a man sitting on the seat. He was in his twenties. His face was blue. He leaned against the seat and kept panting. He seemed to want to say something, but his hand grabbed his throat and couldn''t say a word. At the moment of seeing Tang Qi come in, he immediately changed his face and was very short of breath.


    A stewardess said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this gentleman. Please take a look."

 Chapter 395

    The old expert and the middle-aged doctor acted together. The old man pulled up the man''s wrist and gave him a pulse. The middle-aged doctor observed his eyes and heart beat. Tang Qi saw that one was traditional Chinese medicine and the other was Western medicine. The inspection methods were a little different. During this period, the young man looked at Tang Qi with strange eyes, as if to say something.


    The nurse looked at Tang Qi curiously: "do you know him?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. I don''t know why he thinks so of me."


    The man''s mood immediately became very excited, as if he was very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi also recalled it in his mind and confirmed that he had never seen him.


    The old man said, "from his pulse, everything is normal and there is no adverse reaction."


    The middle-aged doctor also nodded: "yes, his pupils and heart didn''t find anything abnormal, but he was poisoned on the surface. Did he just have an attack and haven''t hurt his internal organs?"


    The stewardess said, "if not, we may have to return. Let''s report to the top."


    "Absolutely not!" Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry. If he went back, Tang Qi couldn''t get to the election site on time. Wouldn''t he be disqualified automatically at that time?


    "But miss, it''s a matter of human life. We can''t let him die like this anyway."


    Zhong Yaxin was also very embarrassed. Tang Qi always frowned and observed the man carefully. He always felt that his symptoms were like where he had seen them. Where?


    The man coughed suddenly, as if he was going to spit out his lungs. His eyes were red. He stretched out his hand to catch Tang Qi''s collar and say something, but he lay powerless on the ground. The violent cough made his face purple and blue. He was about to die. The stewardess and the doctor were very surprised and reached out to help him.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the man''s pants at this time: "there seems to be something. Look at the bottom."


    They looked at his lower body together. They could clearly see that the shape of his pants was not normal. They pulled open the trouser legs and fell down a long gold chain, about two meters long and the thickness of their fingers. They pulled it along the gold chain and finally pulled it out directly from the waist of his pants. The golden gold hit the surrounding body, They all screamed in pain. There were also people with skin allergies. There was a red mark on the place touched by gold.


    The crowd was startled. Someone said, "what is this, belt?"


    Tang Qi''s hand held the gold chain, and his mind immediately sounded a hint: gold chain, mixed Er metal impurities. This made Tang Qi suddenly understand that it was the adulterated gold before. The man didn''t know where he got it, but he was allergic, so he became such a poisoning phenomenon. It''s the same as Shen Jiajia''s case of accidentally touching gold before.


    But the previous gold has been taken away by the cooperation between Tang Qi and min Qian. Why does this person still have gold?


    "Tang Qi, look at them?" Zhong Yaxin pulled Tang Qi and interrupted his thoughts. It turned out that the Western doctor wanted to give him artificial respiration. Tang Qi quickly grabbed him: "don''t touch him!"


    His strength was so great that he threw the doctor to the ground and hit the back of his head against the door of the small room.


    The doctor rubbed the back of his head and said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want my life?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry, but he is allergic to ER metal. If you rush to give him artificial respiration, you may have problems yourself. Do you have any drugs to treat allergies?"


    "Er? What''s that?" the old Chinese doctor didn''t understand what this meant.


    Tang Qi said: "now I don''t have time to give you a chemistry class. Not everyone is allergic to it, but once there is a problem, it''s easy to die."


    The old Chinese medicine looked confused, but he knew that allergy was a very serious thing. He took out a silver needle from his arms, and then tore away his coat: "I''ll put a few needles in his heart to seal his meridians."


    The Western doctor took out a small bottle containing some anti allergy drugs, grabbed his neck and stuffed the tablets into his mouth.


    Zhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "is this man okay? Can we go back to suhai on time?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s hard to say. If it''s not good all the time, based on the principle of saving people, I believe they will let the plane return."


    "Ah! What will you do in that case?"


    "I can''t object to this. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Let''s think of a way to carry it." Tang Qi really couldn''t bear to let the man die because he couldn''t get help.


    Zhong Yaxin is very anxious. She knows Tang Qi''s character and won''t let this person lose his life for herself, but what if she is obstructed and can''t go back on time?


    With a crisp sound, the old Chinese medicine drove the man''s coat, but after opening it, he shouted.


    "Come and have a look!"


    Tang Qi hurried closer. He found that he was wearing a golden shirt in a very common style, but the cloth was all gold chains, which were cleverly sewn on the shirt as decoration. Together with the belt, it''s about five kilograms. Tang Qi went over and grabbed it. It was all gold mixed with ER metal.


    "If this guy can really sell the gold smoothly, he should get at least $8 million. But how did he pass the security check?"


    A stewardess said, "we checked. He is a famous fashion designer named Qin Sen. his latest season''s clothes are themed with gold luxury. He once applied for such a special decoration on his clothes. Moreover, not only this one, he is going to suhai to show his clothes. There are more than 70 clothes, all of which are inlaid with gold."


    Tang Qi smiled: "fashion designer? He can really cover up. If he sells it, he will really get rich."


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised: "but why does this person have so much gold? Plus er''s gold, is there an accident over min Qian?"


    "No, even if something happens to min Qian, it should be transported from Su Hai to Hong Kong, not the other way around."


    "You''re right, but what''s the matter with this man?"


    Tang Qi looked at the young man: "this can only be asked by himself. At the beginning, we only knew that Wei Zifeng and desert organizations were trafficking in adulterated gold, but we didn''t check the source of gold. We thought it was their own adulteration cost. Now it seems that their gold may have been transported from elsewhere."


    "You want to take care of it?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it seems that he can''t do anything. There''s no sign of a good man."


    Acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine and medicine of Western medicine also failed to make this person normal. This person first coughed and twitched, and then began to spit white foam at his mouth. Everyone was terrified, and his pulse and heartbeat began to weaken rapidly, and he was about to die.


    "What should I do? It''s early now!"


    The two doctors were helpless. Tang Qi hurried over and said, "I''ll come! There''s something I want to know about this man. I can''t let him die."


    The middle-aged doctor stopped Tang Qi: "you? Don''t joke, you''re not a doctor..."


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Qi directly bumped him aside, and then pressed his body with his hand. The hint in his brain: do you need energy to survive. It can only last an hour.


    One answer was that there began to be a heat flow on him. He swam to the palm of his hand and directly into his heart. The man had already fallen there and didn''t move. As soon as Tang Qi''s true anger arrived, the man first coughed a few times, and then jumped up like a fish jumping on a splint.


    "Ah! Is he alive?"


    Tang Qi took back his hand, then turned back and said, "I can only let him live temporarily. Hurry back."


    "Oh, I''ll arrange it now." the nurse hurried out. For his safety, the plane finally decided to return temporarily. It''s already half an hour since we started.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed, "it''s really over this time."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "think about it. There''s no way."


    "We have to tell them quickly and let them delay time, otherwise you will be eliminated before you have a competition."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re right. After getting off the plane, go and help me call Jin Boming in the capital, tell him the truth, and then ask him to borrow something."


    "What?"


    Tang Qi came to her ear. Zhong Yaxin''s face changed greatly: "no? You want such a thing!"


    "It must not be difficult for him. Go. If it''s over, it''s really too late."


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "but can ordinary people get this?"


    "Don''t worry! What others can''t do, old Jin can definitely do it smoothly. I believe in his strength." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin had to agree.


    Qin Sen looked at Tang Qi. Although he couldn''t speak, his eyes were strange and uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi whispered, "do you think I''m handsome?"


    Zhong Yaxin spat: "you can really joke any time."


    The plane flew back directly. The other passengers were arranged to stay here for one day and return to suhai tomorrow.


    Zhong Yaxin called Qin Boming and asked him for help. Tang Qi was going to the hospital with Qin Sen: "this man is my buddy. I must stay by his side."


    The men looked at her and let him get into the ambulance together.


    Qin Sen was finally rescued, but it took four hours. In this way, Tang Qi had less than five hours left. Tang Qi glanced at his watch and said to himself, I really can make trouble for myself.


    As soon as the door of the emergency room opened, a nurse came out: "that Qin Sen said he wanted to see you."


    Tang Qi hurried in. Qin Sen was sitting on the bed. His face was still pickled green. The suffering of these hours made him crazy, but fortunately he couldn''t die.


    Tang Qi stood opposite him: "why do you transport so much fake gold?"


    Qin Sen said, "you already know?"


    "When you got sick, we pulled out all the gold. How stupid if I didn''t know?" Tang Qi said. He grabbed the gold from the plastic bag beside the table and threw it in front of his bed.


    Qin Sen looked, then picked it up and said, "it''s really hidden gold."


    "Do you want to continue to be allergic? Don''t let go?" Tang Qi said and grabbed his arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s okay if I touch it."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s not you. Is it amnesia? I don''t remember how you came here?"


    "I haven''t lost my memory. I know you are Tang Qi. I knew I was saved when I saw you." he smiled difficultly and didn''t answer his question.

 Chapter 396

    Tang Qi said, "why do you know me? Have you all heard of my handsome invincible?"


    "No, because the desert organization offered a reward of one million dollars to kill you. Of course we know such a famous person."


    "Uncle''s!" Tang Qiyi patted the table beside him, looking very excited.


    "It''s too late for you to be afraid now. Who let you offend them? Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. Moreover, you didn''t do it secretly. You did it openly."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid of them. It''s normal for these people to kill me. It''s not the first time. I''m angry why they only pay a million? Is my life so worthless? It''s unreasonable!"


    Qin Sen twitched at the corner of his mouth: "you''re really strange. You''re angry about this."


    "Well, I''m going to delay my business because of you. Hurry up and tell me what happened to the gold."


    Qin Sen sighed: "I am also forced and helpless. I have been threatened by desert organizations for a long time. Every once in a while, I will embed gold in my clothes and transport it to suhai."


    Tang Qi nodded: "continue."


    "They brought the gold back from the Middle East. In fact, I don''t want to do so."


    "But you still did it. Can you get a lot of benefits if you don''t make a sum?" Tang Qi asked.


    Qin Sen said, "they gave me the title of my famous designer. They gave me all the glory and wealth in the villa I live in. If I don''t promise, I''ll die. I can only do it."


    "But it''s not the first time you''ve transported such gold, but you haven''t been allergic before?"


    "I was not allergic, but this time I heard that you cut off all the gold in suhai, and the desert organization decided not to do this business for the time being and put this industrial chain away for the time being. I knew that when I returned to suhai, I would be killed. So I used some allergic drugs. I didn''t expect that the drug was so strong that I almost died."


    "So you''re looking for your own death."


    "Yes! My plan is to return the plane. In this case, all the clothes are gone and I will escape from the hospital. But I didn''t expect that the drug is too strong. When I saw you, I wanted to ask for help, but I can''t speak." Qin Sen''s conditioning is very clear and coughs from time to time.


    "I thought I was dead."


    "Yes, fortunately, when you met me, I left you some time." Tang Qi said.


    Qin Sen took a small book out of his pants and handed it to Tang Qi: "this is the transaction record of the goods I delivered to them."


    Tang Qi took over and looked at the old car. The transaction time, quantity and price were clearly written on it. The oldest one in the dense group was two years ago, that is to say, the organization earned two years unconsciously.


    Tang Qi said, "when you see me, is that what you handed over?"


    "I want you to help me. I don''t want to die. I can be a Stain Witness."


    "So it is."


    "Although my current people have returned, the gold clothes are already on the way. It is estimated that they will go to suhai soon. The desert organization will pick up the goods. You can catch these goods and add a notebook. It should be able to convict him."


    Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone, but there was no signal here and he couldn''t get through. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go out and call now. You wait for me to come back."


    "Come back quickly... I''m really afraid of being killed by them!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it back soon." Tang Qi walked out of the door.


    As soon as Tang Qi left, the man immediately pulled the drops out of his arm, then stood up neatly from the bed, and then hurried out. As he walked, he took off his sick clothes, revealed his T-shirts and casual pants, and then made an elevator directly and left the hospital.


    Tang Qi hurried up to the rooftop to call the leader of the horse team, but no one answered. He answered to several people in the Bureau and always turned off. Because of the nature of their work, it was always like this when they needed to perform tasks, so Tang Qi was not surprised, so he called Mickey.


    Mickey hurriedly picked it up: "when will you come back? Shall we pick you up?" she has been very nervous since last night. She has been thinking about Tang Qi. She always feels that something bad is going to happen. She will be very excited when she receives the phone.


    Tang Qi said, "I have something to do here for the time being. Please help me find someone in the sentence. I have something to do here..." he said this Qin Sen thing in the most concise words.


    Mickey said, "it seems that something has happened."


    Tang Qi said, "I think someone will help me delay. I''ll try to go back as soon as possible."


    "But Tang Qi, you don''t have wings at such a long distance?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll go back with wings." hung up the phone, Chang Xu quickly returned to the ward, but opened the door just now and found that the man had disappeared.


    "Qin Sen? Where are you?"


    Tang Qi looked everywhere, under bed, in cabinet, and even in toilet corridor, but there was no one. He has just struggled out of the death line. He has no strength to stand and will not go out by himself. Tang Qi rushed to the window and looked out. People outside came and went bustling, but he couldn''t see him.


    No! Now the tainted witness is gone.


    Zhong Yaxin hurried up at this time: "everything has been arranged! Hurry up and go!"


    Although he was very surprised at Qin Sen''s affairs, Tang Qi still couldn''t help it. The situation here is critical. It''s not easy to find him.


    Tang Qi could only sigh: "it seems that I can save your disease and can''t save your life. I hope you''re okay." he took Qin Sen''s small book and left with Zhong Yaxin.


    Out of the gate of the hospital, there was a painted black car waiting there. They got on the car and left quickly.


    Without saying a word, the driver took them to a particularly well defended port, several layers of power grid and monitors, guarded by countless people with guns.


    The driver looked gloomy and didn''t speak. When encountering obstacles, he would only hand over a black certificate to the other party, so he was unobstructed all the way.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not so exaggerated. Why do I think we are the same people in custody?"


    "Who knows, but I didn''t think you wanted a plane! I don''t know how much effort Mr. Qin spent to help you find it." Zhong Yaxin said helplessly.


    Tang Qi smiled: "I will thank him. Mr. Qin will always disappoint people. No matter what requirements can be realized, he is really moved."


    Mickey''s grandfather is so capable, but Mickey has never been contaminated. Mickey Lin is really admirable.


    Their car finally stopped on a flat ground. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin got off the car together. They saw dozens of dark green military aircraft parked not far from the front. One of them had started, the propeller kept turning, and the roar of the machine was heard from a distance.


    The cabin door opened and someone waved to them to pass.


    Tang Qi was really shocked: "I just want a plane, there is no such exaggerated plane!"


    "Let''s go! When is it now? There''s no time to be picky." Tang Qi was pulled by Zhong Yaxin and ran quickly. The strong air current made them all unable to breathe, and Zhong Yaxin''s long hair was blown to fly.


    The driver here also never said a word. Bang! The cabin door closed and the plane whined up. Take Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin straight to Su Hai. Tang Qi wanted to talk to the driver, but the man stared at him.


    "Sorry, it said you were on a special mission, so we are strictly forbidden to talk to you. Otherwise, we will be dealt with by military law. Don''t pit me." he said and stopped talking.


    Zhong Yaxin shivered and looked at Tang Qi. What did Jin Boming say?


    Tang Qi has been looking at his watch on the road. Time is always like this. When you need it to pass faster, it will die slowly. The more anxious you are, the faster you pass. It''s time.


    At this time, in the conference hall on the top floor of the international hotel, the antique experts who participated in the election have a bright face. Tang Qi hasn''t come yet. It seems that he can''t participate. In this way, one of the biggest enemies is missing. It''s really great!


    The layout of the hall is designed in an antique style because of the theme. Some real or fake antiques or calligraphy and painting are placed so that these people can enjoy and chat before the competition.


    Because today''s competition involves the future trend of suhai antique industry, almost all people engaged in this business have expired. Liu Haitang, Hecun leopard, antique style, Hua Jintao and others who had met with Tang Qiping are gathered together and dressed especially well. At this time, they are looking for people to talk in the hall. It''s so happy that Tang Qi didn''t come here.


    Chiyang yingzi looked at the entrance from time to time and wondered why Tang Qi didn''t appear. Was there an accident?


    Jiang million didn''t come. Only his nephew Jiang Haodong appeared. This guy had a proud smile on his face. It seemed that he had mastered real power in the Jiang family. Last time Tang Qi and Jiang million pretended to have completely broken up in front of Jiang Haodong. Jiang Haodong was ready to kill Jiang million and frame Tang Qi.


    However, Jiang million is not a vegetarian. He has been pretending to be ill and hiding in the villa in the suburbs. He strictly guarded against it and didn''t give him a chance at all. Later, Tang Qi solved the gold problem again. Jiang Haodong had no chance to kill him. Fortunately, Jiang million disappeared from the company and it was convenient for him to take power, so he decided to get the company first and then kill Jiang million.


    Liu Shan also appeared at the meeting in a long coat. He had been disqualified, but his face was surprisingly thick. He donated his antiques and won over those who opposed Tang Qi to re-enter the election.


    And Tang Qi''s enemies must have killed many friends here, only Jin Lao, Qian Lao, MI Qilin and a few girls. The three Ye sisters don''t know what to do. Only they are really concerned about Tang Qi''s safety and are very anxious.


    Mickey hurried in and returned to her father. Mickey Lin hurriedly said, "where did you go just now?"


    "Tang Qi asked me to tell the police station. I don''t know where those people have gone. It''s empty. It seems that there is a big task. Yes, but I think he should be back on time."


    "Can you? It''s time?" Mi Qilin whispered.


    Old Jin said, "you can trust him. Since he says yes, you can."

 Chapter 397

    Tang Qi''s enemy was very happy. Liu Shan looked at his watch at this time: "it''s almost time. Let''s start?"


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "wait a minute. Tang Qi is already on his way. He will be there soon."


    "Ridiculous! Who is he? Is it so important? Why should we wait for him?" Liu Shan said angrily. He has damaged his reputation. Now there are still people spreading the news that he was disgraced by Tang Qi.


    "Yes! Are so many of us not as important as Tang Qi?" someone in the crowd said. Fang Sheng, who hasn''t appeared in this period of time, was humiliated by Tang Qi at the treasure appreciation meeting of the Zhong family. He was very angry. During this period, he has been concentrating on closing the door and studying antiques. He must defeat Tang Qi.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "are you so afraid of Tang Qi? He is nothing, but you care about him most. If Mr. Hecun is not here at this time, we will wait."


    He Cun Bao angrily said, "why against me? Don''t be late for important occasions. This is the basic rule and politeness."


    "Speaking of rules, I have something to say. You know you are Japanese, but you want to run for the chairman of our Chinese antique Association. What kind of rules is this?" although old Qian doesn''t want to pay attention to these worldly affairs, this person is really very angry, and you can use this topic to delay for a period of time.


    He Cun Bao was about to speak. Chiyang yingzi stopped him with a smile and said to Qian: "I think you misunderstood that we are Japanese, so we won''t take part in the competition. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Yingzi, do you need to be so polite to this old guy?" Hecun leopard said rudely: "I''ve seen these people around Tang Qi unhappy for a long time. I wish I could kill them directly."


    Mr. Qian was not angry and didn''t have any fear. He said with a smile, "Oh? Try it. Our place is Huaxia, which is different from the Japanese country where you can see who is unhappy and destroy it. Moreover, how can my words be misunderstood? Isn''t this expert Lin Qing behind you?" he stretched out his hand and pointed to an old man in the corner.


    The old man is in his seventies and his hair is going to fall off. He is a firm master compared with old Qian and old Jin, but his level is good, but his character is too poor. He has long been bought by the leopard in Hecun village.


    Seeing that Qian Lao exposed himself, the old man quickly shouted, "Qian! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Kamura also said, "yes, do you have any evidence? Don''t blame me if you don''t have any evidence!"


    Mr. Jin hurriedly said, "isn''t everyone nice to you? Don''t quarrel over some boring things." he quickly took Qian Lao aside and whispered, "Tang Qi isn''t here. Are you looking for death?"


    "It''s because he''s not here that I want to say."


    The two old men muttered, and the river village leopard sneered and said, "if you dare to fight me, you''re probably tired of living."


    "Really? What do you want to do with them?" a sweet voice sounded behind him. Someone came in outside the door. It was the three sisters of the Ye family and Liu Dahong, the chairman of the upper world. Liu Dahong kept his head down and was very afraid. If they hadn''t repeatedly guaranteed that he wouldn''t die, he would never come.


    This chairman has been sitting for several years. He is just a puppet. No one takes him seriously. Now that I''ve finally stepped down, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The three girls of the Ye family wear the same white skirts and their hair is also in the same bun, but each has its own beauty. In fact, they had already arrived, but they didn''t come out because they had to delay Tang Qi. They had to come out only when he Cun Bao and Qian Lao quarreled.


    But the people present were not in the mood to appreciate their beauty.


    Ye Xuan pointed to Lin Qing and said, "Lin Qing belongs to the leopard family in Hecun village. If he wins, even if Hecun is not the chairman, he can also get involved in our antique business. It''s really great."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "Of course, otherwise we wouldn''t say so." Ye Lan came to him.


    At this time, Liu Haitang applauded and said, "OK, well done."


    River Village leopard angrily said, "what did you say?"


    "I just want to say that everyone was going to start campaigning, but this quarrel after quarrel really wasted a lot of time. If Tang Qi knew, he would be very moved by your spirit."


    Ye Lan frowned at him and said, "what a Liu Haitang, right in the middle of Hongxin, has destroyed the situation that we have not easily developed. Sure enough, after listening to Liu Haitang''s words, they all understood the meaning of the three sisters of the Ye family and old Qian, and immediately began to urge them to start the game.


    "Whether this Lin Qing is from Hecun leopard family or not, he is qualified to take the written test. If you want to propose that he is from Hecun leopard, you might as well wait until the game is over." Jiang Haodong said.


    Ye Yao and ye Xuan looked at their sister: "what should I do?"


    Ye Lan bit her lips and looked out of the window: "anyway, it should be here."


    "Hehe, this is the top floor. If you look at it like this, you can only see the blue sky and white clouds. You can''t see Tang Qifei coming in." Fang Sheng said ironically.


    These people began to accuse Tang Qi of being irresponsible. Only Hua Jintao and Liu Haitang stood quietly. But the nature of the two people is completely different. Hua Jintao was helped a lot by Tang Qi and was wronged, so he didn''t dare to speak. Liu Haitang provoked the crowd. After getting angry, he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight.


    Just as Tang Qi was about to be driven out, a huge noise sounded outside, and everyone covered their ears.


    Ye Yao suddenly pointed out the window and said in surprise, "he''s coming!"


    They were surprised and looked out of the window. They saw a large helicopter whining over. Everyone was stunned. As soon as the cabin door opened, a man came out and waved to the window.


    "No, this man is Tang Qi?" Mickey and others ran over together.


    At this time, the helicopter suddenly rose up. The man was tied with a rope, and Tang Qi''s whole person hit the glass window.


    His body grabbed the outside like a gecko, knocked on the window, and then waved and smiled to everyone.


    The three sisters of the Ye family finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally came.


    The others were very angry. Gu Feng squinted at him.


    The river village leopard grabbed the pistol at his waist and wanted to kill him directly, but he was stopped by yingzi around him.


    "Sir, you don''t want to be used. You''re not the only one who wants Tang Qi to die."


    "I know. I''m just thinking about it." he Cun leopard said coldly.


    Mickey ran quickly and opened the window from inside. She was so nervous and excited that her hands were cold.


    "Tang Qi! Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi threw out the rope behind him and shouted, "see you soon!" Zhong Yaxin dared not jump in from here anyway, so the plane would take her to the top of the roof and let her go by herself.


    Gu Feng clenched his teeth and said, "you''re late, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said, "I left for your raw stones, so you should be considerate of me. I have raised all the goods you want."


    "You kidnapped my business partner. What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you always insist that you only ask for the result, not the process?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fang Sheng shouted, "you can''t be late. Leave now. You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "according to your strict requirements, Mr. Liu Shan went back on his word. Mr. Hecun is not Chinese. Mr. Jiang Haodong knows nothing about antiques. Should they all leave?" her mouth is really smart enough to pull them into the water together.


    "Let''s not waste time. Hurry up and have a competition." Liu Haitang glanced at his watch. He didn''t offend anyone, but Tang Qi knew that he was the one with the most clever ideas.


    They all went to the conference table. There were 36 main seats in it. Those who participated in the election were sitting. Those who watched the war, such as Mickey and Shen Jiajia, could only sit in the back position. Rao was still unable to sit. The organizers moved several positions to squeeze these candidates down.


    Although Liu Dahong is a loser, he is the chairman of the upper world, so he must preside over it. Everyone stared at him and told him to hurry up and start. He stood up in embarrassment and wiped his cold sweat with a handkerchief: "OK, I announce the beginning."


    "How to compare?"


    "Because... Because there are too many people, we have to eliminate some people first. Do you have any different opinions about leaving about ten people?"


    Everyone is silent. This process has been going on for several times and has been going on like this all the time. Of course, there''s nothing to object to.


    "All the questions were written by everyone here. We gathered our wisdom and arranged the order, so no injustice will happen. Then the first level is to check everyone''s understanding of the antique industry." Liu Dahong''s voice has been shaking and almost peed out.


    Ye Lan and others looked at him helplessly. It''s rare for this guy to be such a timid chairman for so many years.


    As soon as the door opened, several staff came in with several trays, and then opened the lid. There were three antiques in it. One is a metal chime clock in the Qing Dynasty. It is about a foot high and resplendent. It is all made of pure gold. Below, there is a pendulum shaking gently. The other is a complete set of mahogany combs, a total of 18, large and small, with different length and width of comb teeth. Purplish red texture is the best thing.


    The last one is a pair of sapphire steps with Begonia flowers. Below is the design of gold wire wrapped with black pearls. The style is simple and the jade quality is Yingrun.


    Lin Qing said, "these three things are antiques of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Yes." Liu Dahong said, "the first step in our competition is to write the auction prices of the three things on the paper in front of you. The closest price can enter the next round. If it fails, I''m sorry, we can only let you quit. Write it in a minute."


    The staff put paper and pens in front of them.


    Everyone smiled innocently, because such a game was really simple. These people have been in the antique industry for so many years. It''s very easy to say how much these things are worth.


    So no one wasted time writing the price on it quickly.


    Tang Qi looked at three things and took another look at Ye Lan. Ye Lan nodded to him.


    At the last moment, Tang Qicai wrote numbers on the paper and handed it to the staff.


    Liu Dahong took out an envelope and said, "well, these three things were just sold by Mr. Liu Shan at the Eastern European exhibition last month, so the price shall prevail."

 Chapter 398

    Everyone looked in the direction of Liu Shan. Unexpectedly, it was his problem. Liu Shan smiled and hugged the people and said, "sorry, everyone, this is a family heirloom of my family. It''s a shame."


    Li Haitang smiled: "it''s nothing, but your own things are participating in the competition. Don''t you occupy one more place?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t participate in this question. I''ll join you in the next competition." Liu Shan said and looked at Tang Qi. His face was full of proud expressions. It seemed to mean, can you?


    Tang Qi said to himself, I''m really not satisfied. What''s the ability of this disgusting guy to participate in the competition?


    At this time, Liu Dahong began to read the results: "this golden bell was the treasure of the royal family during the reign of Qianlong. The shell was made of pure gold, and the inner core came from Japan at that time, with a transaction price of 18 million."


    "No! So many?"


    "It''s over, it''s over." some people threw their pens on the table in frustration, which seemed to be wrong.


    Liu Dahong continued, "the price of this pair of sapphire begonias is 9 million, and the transaction price of this peach wall flower comb is 29 million."


    Someone directly stood up and walked away: "it''s strange! It''s just a comb, and it''s still a peach comb. It''s not a precious variety. Why is it so expensive?"


    "Yes! I think you wrote the result so strangely on purpose. Did you discuss it at the beginning?"


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "who is to blame for your lack of talent and learning? You have to step up your study in the future."


    "Yes!" Lin Qing said, "I don''t know such antique knowledge. It''s really fantastic to want to be chairman."


    The staff checked the results, then eliminated more than a dozen people, and 25 people entered the next round. Including Tang Qi, these people were successfully selected. The dozen people felt that they had no face, so they didn''t stay and left angrily.


    Mickey whispered to her father, "Why are they eliminated? Is that comb so good?"


    "I don''t know. I have to ask someone else. I just know that the sapphire Begonia is of good value. It''s made of Emerald Glass and high quality. I don''t know why it only sells for nine million." Mi Qilin only knows about jewelry, but doesn''t know anything about these wood.


    Tang Qi turned back and whispered: "Because the two ends of this Begonia are made of glass, and the rest are just some ordinary jade materials. In addition, the silk thread and beads inside are of ordinary quality, and the pearls are also cultured, so there are nine million at most. The shell of this chime clock is made of gold, and the gear part inside is very tall at the beginning, but now it seems to be really ordinary , given its age, give it 18 million. "


    "You guessed right?"


    "Yes, basically." Tang Qi showed her answer to Mickey. The numbers in it were almost the same. Tang Qi was the most accurate one among the answers.


    "The last mahogany comb is called qiongtao because it is not today''s mahogany. This kind of wood disappeared long ago in Jiaqing of the Qing Dynasty when the comb was formed. There are only a few remaining trees on the top of tiewang mountain in Xing''an Mountain, so the value is much higher. Moreover, soon after that, all the remaining trees disappeared. This set of wooden combs has become a unique product, and there is no first in the world Two sets. "


    Old Jin nodded with satisfaction: "yes, boy, you read very carefully." he further explained: "qiongtao is said to be a variety cultivated by the emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and can only become useful in 30 years. The wood is hard, crisp and pleasant to knock, and the grain is like areca nut and tastes like musk deer. It is an excellent good wood and a rare thing in the world. Although it is wood, it is worth more than jade and gold."


    At this time, another staff member brought in the treasure. They began to make serious preparations again. Tang Qi continued to sit back.


    Liu Dahong said, "the next question is more difficult than the one just now. This question was prepared by Mr. Qian. Here are three calligraphy and paintings in front of you. You need to find out which one is a fake."


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "everyone knows your calligraphy and painting attainments. You have authority to set questions."


    Old Qian smiled at him and said, "thank you for not giving up. I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "It''s just that I heard that Tang Qi has a particularly good relationship with you, so I often go to the house to compete in calligraphy and painting. If I take the opportunity to ask for one or two, I must get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Lan said, "Mr. Liu can really talk outside. Why don''t you just say that Mr. Qian has reminded Tang Qi in advance and let him pass the customs directly? Why do you have to chew words here?"


    "I''m just saying it casually. I know I can''t do such a thing with the old character of money, but I always need to know how to avoid suspicion, don''t you think?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "so what do you want to do to eliminate me directly?"


    Mi Qilin said, "it was Liu Shan who set the question just now. He doesn''t need to compete. It''s better that you don''t have to participate in this round."


    Jiang Haodong said with a smile, "this is also an unfair thing to everyone. I don''t think it''s very good."


    Tang Qi knew you would never be so kind. He smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    "Try it alone. In fact, I have something I want you to appreciate. If you can say it right, I agree with you. How about winning this round?" said Jiang Haodong, reaching out to get something from his pocket.


    But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and a powerful force rushed into his heart. Jiang Haodong felt his bones creak, then lay on the table and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you think this game belongs to your own family? I''ll show you what you want me to see?" he said with a push. The guy sat on the ground, his eyes turned over and almost fainted.


    "I''m not finished with you, you wait!" Jiang Haodong tried hard to stand up. However, when he tore, there was a sound of cloth and silk tearing. His pants were torn and his red shorts were exposed. In order to pass the customs smoothly today, he specially wore the above picture. Now, so many people in the whole venue can see it clearly.


    Lin Qing and others around him pulled him up with a smile. Jiang Haodong was extremely angry and wished he could kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said to the crowd, "I still want to continue the competition. I haven''t done anything wrong. Why listen to him."


    Everyone was stunned. Tang Qi was too arrogant, and then looked at Liu Dahong together. Liu Dahong kept wiping his cold sweat and didn''t know what to do.


    Old Qian said, "Tang Qi hasn''t been to my house for a long time, and I bought these paintings three days ago after I received the invitation. Since then, they have been sealed here by Liu Dahong. There is no evidence that Tang Qi and I colluded."


    Jiang Haodong shouted, "drive Tang Qi out! He beat me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why should I go out? Because I don''t listen to you? I''m not your father. I accommodate you everywhere."


    Liu Dahong was very nervous. They couldn''t offend themselves. They didn''t know whether to continue the game or not.


    Hua Jintao frowned at Tang Qi, then looked at Jiang Haodong, and said, "hurry up, I''m very busy."


    "Let''s start. Everyone knows Tang Qi''s strength. Don''t waste time," Ye Lan said.


    Seeing ye LAN talking, Liu Dahong hurriedly said, "yes, let''s start!" his life is protected by the three sisters of the Ye family, so what she says is what she says.


    Jiang Haodong was so angry that he was going to faint, but no one listened to him. Even the leopard in Hecun gave him a wink and made him compromise. So he can only angrily go to the front of the picture. His pants are broken, so he can only close his legs tightly to prevent people from seeing the red underwear inside.


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "this guy doesn''t understand antiques at all. How did he win just now."


    Mi Qilin said, "he has a good relationship with that Liu Shan. It is estimated that he has colluded with him for a long time."


    Everyone was very angry. The man knew the answer in advance, and then went to stop Tang Qi. The double label is very serious.


    "But it doesn''t matter. He will be brushed off this round." Ye Yao is very confident.


    At this time, those campaigners have done it at the table. The three paintings are directly unfolded, all of which are landscape paintings. The authors are Wang suqiu''s Yange landscape in the Tang Dynasty, Zhou Wenbin''s hundred pines in the Ming Dynasty, and Zheng Banqiao''s bamboo leaves and olive chrysanthemums in the Qing Dynasty.


    The three paintings are all rice paper paintings, black-and-white paintings, which are relatively early and unknown among their three works. The painting style has not yet formed, and the brush is still green, but there is already a kind of transcendent temperament in it.


    Old Qian said, "there is only one fake of these three paintings. Please choose."


    These people are all very confident. It''s too simple. Isn''t it easy to choose one from three? However, when I really looked at the past, I found that they had underestimated the enemy just now. Whether it was the signature, painting style or paper, the three paintings were impeccable. Some people even took professional fluorescent reflective lamps to illuminate them, hoping to deduce which painting was false through the change of the state of carbon in the pen and ink.


    Apart from Tang Qi, Hua Jintao and Lin Qing, they thought hard and didn''t know the point. Jiang Haodong, in particular, doesn''t know anything about these things. If Liu Shan hadn''t told him last time, he would be finished. This time he doesn''t know what to do, but it''s not difficult for him. He thinks that I can''t copy. I''ll just look at the answers written by others and write them directly.


    Thinking of this, his eyes always followed Tang Qi. No matter what picture he looked at, he always followed.


    Tang Qi soon found out that the smelly boy had just been beaten and didn''t learn well? Well, I''ll take my plan and let you have bad luck.


    "Now it''s time. You can write the serial number."


    Tang Qi took a pen and wrote a three on the paper. Jiang Haodong said that it was good. I saw the original third picture. He also hurried to write a three on it. Then he handed it in with everyone.


    After a while, Liu Dahong said, "well, now announce the results. The fake is the first picture of Wang suqiu''s Yange landscape. Now there are only 16 left. The losers can stay here and watch the war. Of course, they also exit."


    Those who win look proud, while those who lose go out dejected.


    "Ah! It''s not the third one?" Jiang Haodong lost his voice.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "it''s a pity. I''ll have a good look next time."


    "You don''t have to be beautiful. I lost. Did you win? Tang Qi, you were eliminated with me."


    Tang Qi waved the paper in his hand: "are you kidding? I chose the first one?"


    It turned out that after he had just finished writing three, he added a stroke in the middle and became a king character. So it''s said that Wang suqiu''s painting is a fake. He fooled Jiang Haodong.


    Jiang Haodong said, "this, this... You clearly wrote three!"


    "Then again, how did you know what I wrote? Did you look at me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Jiang Haodong blushed and couldn''t say a word. Should he tell everyone that he was peeping?

 Chapter 399

    Tang Qi came to his ear and whispered, "you want to peek at my answer. It''s terrible. You deserve it."


    "OK, you''re cruel. You even calculated me? I must kill you. If I don''t believe you, just wait!" he said, holding his pants and walking out. He walked very slowly step by step, like a penguin to the door. Shen Jiajia couldn''t help giggling. Jiang Haodong looked at her angrily, and then slammed the door heavily.


    Shen Jiajia stuck out his tongue: "will he retaliate against me?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "he doesn''t have the ability. I''ll protect you." when he looked back, Hecun leopard and others were looking at him. He looked complex and most of them were gloating. You know that Jiang million has been eaten by Jiang Haodong. He is the boss of the Jiang family. If he offended him, Tang Qi''s business will not be easy to do in the future.


    "Tang Qi, you are really capable. You dare to offend him. I really admire you." Liu Haitang smiled.


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "you''re welcome. I''m not even afraid of you, not to mention him."


    Liu Haitang smiled and turned away. He has always been a person who quietly does bad things behind his back and won''t do it directly against him.


    Liu Dahong looked at a watch: "time is limited, now let''s..."


    Bang! Everyone was startled. There was a heavy sound outside the gate, like something hit the ground. Everyone was stunned. Then they opened the gate and went out together. Then they saw Jiang Haodong fall to the ground with round eyes. His head was bleeding and a big gold brick was placed beside him. It''s the same size as an ordinary brick. It''s golden, at least three kilograms, and there''s fresh blood on it.


    Everyone was startled: "what''s going on?"


    Someone ran over and helped him up: "who smashed you like this?"


    Pointing to Tang Qi, Jiang Haodong said shakily, "it''s him! It''s Tang Qi, it''s him..." he said, turning his eyes and fainting.


    Everyone knew that he hated Tang Qi, so they couldn''t believe what he said.


    Mickey said, "he could talk just now. Shouldn''t it be very serious?"


    "No." Qian Lao came to him, opened his eyes and looked, "there are all bleeding spots in his white eyes, and the smashing position is in his head. If he doesn''t send him to the hospital, his life is in danger."


    Before the Qian family, many people were related to traditional Chinese medicine, including Qian Lao and Qian Sitan, so it''s not surprising that he knew medical skills.


    Liu Dahong was so frightened that he fainted when he heard that someone was going to die. He held the gate and retreated inside. As a result, Ye Lan held him down: "you are the chairman. You should cheer up. You just know how to avoid."


    "I don''t know what to do? Just don''t bother me."


    "You are so stupid! Take him to the hospital and call out the security guard!" Ye Lan rubbed her forehead and said.


    Liu Dahong said quickly, "yes! You''re right. I didn''t expect it. OK, I''ll call now."


    Not long ago, an ambulance came in a hurry and sent Jiang Haodong away, but I don''t know who did it. If Tang Qigang hadn''t been with us all the time, nine times out of ten it would have been on him.


    Tang Qi squatted on the ground and picked up the gold brick. When he was neutral, he had a hint: the gold brick mixed with ER metal is worth 4 million. There was such gold in his heart. Who got this?


    Mi Qilin walked up to Tang Qi and whispered, "who do you think did it? I bet you 100 yuan, it must be Jiang million."


    "He hates Jiang Haodong, but it''s no good for him to do it now. I doubt it." Tang Qi shook his head.


    Now Jiang million is being suppressed by his nephew. When he is accumulating strength, he is not sure that he will do it. Besides, Jiang Haodong was conscious just now. He will directly shout out Jiang million''s name.


    At this time, Liu Dahong asked them to return to the scene: "old Qian, now please explain why this painting is fake."


    It was originally a key topic, but now everyone is in a panic. Except for a few people who especially love painting, it is estimated that no one is interested.


    Qian said seriously, "this painting is not Wang suqiu''s painting, because according to the time of this painting, it should be his work of 20 years old, but Wang suqiu lived in Lingnan before he was 30 years old, and this painting describes the scenery of Luoyan Pavilion. The signature is also very clear. It is a painting painted after drinking with friends, so it is not his work."


    Fang Sheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly came out and said, "the real author of this painting should be Ouyang Chu. He is a scholar of the same subject as Wang suqiu. He is also a famous painter. Although it is a fake of Wang suqiu, Yu Ouyang is a more valuable authentic work of Liancheng."


    "How do you know it''s Ouyang''s painting?" Shen Jiajia said unconvinced.


    Fang Sheng has always shrunk his head. It''s not easy to play. When he saw that the questioner was a beautiful woman, he quickly took out his own and put it on display: "because you see this chapter, there is a heavenly character engraved with wild grass, and the inscription at Ouyang is Shi Tian. The painting style is strange, and it''s his work."


    "I didn''t expect young master Fang to be so knowledgeable! He knows so much!" the crowd praised him.


    "Sure enough, it''s the first family in the capital. Heroes are young."


    Tang Qi frowned. It was not because these people flattered him that caused his jealousy, but because he didn''t expect so many people to pursue Fang Sheng! Is the Fang family so capable.


    One person said, "in other words, it''s not only to look at the age of the paper, but also to be particularly clear about the author''s life. It''s Qian Lao. It''s really a good move."


    Old Qian smiled: "I''m not as tall as master Fang Sheng. I know so well. I admire it."


    Fang Sheng said proudly, "don''t worry, this is just the beginning. I''ll let you know the essence of our family."


    Liu Dahong said, "I didn''t expect such an accident. Today''s game is here. Please go to the venue of our association tomorrow to continue the competition. By the way, tomorrow everyone needs to take one of the three most important antiques in your hand and taste them with you. I''ll go first!" he said and ran away without staying for a second.


    "Bring your own antiques? What kind of antiques are they?" Mickey asked curiously.


    "There is value, taste and connotation. The important thing is the fine products recognized by everyone." Tang Qidao.


    "It''s lively, do you have?" Fang Sheng said triumphantly with his hands in his pockets.


    Tang Qi looked at him: "do you have?"


    "Of course! If you want to be the chairman of the association, you have to know how to collect and appreciate. Why don''t you talk, Tang Qi? Can''t you take out three kinds? If you ask me, I can lend them to you. There are so many good antiques in my family that the warehouse can''t be filled. It''s totally different from a small family like you. Ha ha ha!"


    It''s not easy to step on him once. It''s cool in Fang Sheng''s heart.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the essence of things is not much. No matter how much you have, it''s also a basket of rotten apricots. No matter how little I have, it''s also Xiantao."


    "Hum! Just keep your mouth stiff! If you can''t get anything out, you still want to be chairman? It''s a dream." he brushed away. Liu Haitang and others also left one after another.


    Tomorrow''s competition is among 16 people. It should be more and more difficult in the future.


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian nodded to Tang Qi and left together. They didn''t find out the outcome, so they didn''t want to embarrass him. Tang Qi thought of Qian Si Tian when he saw Qian Lao. He didn''t know how she was.


    Mi Qilin said, "you''re tired. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin hurried in: "Tang Qi, come with me quickly! Something''s wrong!"


    She was not in the meeting just now. At this time, she was short of breath and her expression was anxious.


    Tang Qi and others hurriedly asked what was the matter. Zhong Yaxin came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered something. Tang Qi was surprised.


    "What happened to the horse captain?"


    "Yes! Now he is in the hospital for first aid. He was poisoned when he was on duty! The doctor can''t find the cause anyway. It is said that there is little hope for survival." Zhong Yaxin cried. The three sisters of the Ye family were also surprised. They didn''t expect such a serious thing just now!


    Tang Qi was thunderstruck when he heard this. He was fine when he talked to himself on the phone. Dying in a minute?


    Mickey and others were also surprised: "when did he execute someone?"


    "I don''t know. When I wanted to come to you just now, I received a call from him. I told him everything about Hong Kong, and then he said he would deal with those gold clothes. Then I heard a gunshot, and then the phone hung up. I was very worried, so I kept calling him, and then his colleagues answered the phone and told him that something had happened!"


    As they spoke, Tang Qi ran out. Tang Qi''s heart beat rapidly and his heart ached. If the horse team leader had an accident because of him, he would never forgive himself.


    As soon as he came out of the building, Tang Qi said, "I''ll find them myself. Now go back to the Zhou Bureau. The clothes should have arrived. Stop it anyway. I''ll find him now."


    "But will they listen to us?"


    Ye Lan said, "we''re here. We won''t listen. Just rest assured."


    Tang Qi had no time to thank her, patted her on the shoulder, and then ran away quickly.


    Mickey also wants to follow Ye Lan and others, but she is held by Mi Qilin: "don''t go."


    Mickey said anxiously, "Dad, why are you always so timid? Tang Qi has done so many things for us, and you don''t care about him?"


    "No matter what, do you forget to show three antiques tomorrow? Tang Qi has all the precious stones that can be sold to the high family. It''s not an antique with deep knowledge. He can''t win without good things." Mi Qilin said: "I have some good things at the bottom of the box in the warehouse, but they haven''t moved for many years, so you go back with me to tidy up."


    Mickey Shen Jiajia said, "I''ll go back with you, too. I can''t help anyway."


    In this way, they divided into two groups, one to find antiques and the other to find Zhou Bureau. Tang Qi went to the first hospital where the horse team leader was located to see him.


    There are already many colleagues outside, looking very anxious.


    Tang Qi quickly came out of the elevator and grabbed one of them by the neck: "what''s going on? Tell me quickly."


    "Calm down. I''m sure the doctor will make him fine."


    "It''s all nonsense. Hurry up." Tang Qi cares about him as much as he cares about his relatives. I really don''t want to hear any hypocritical words from these people.


    The man hesitated for a moment, because the matter was an internal secret and should not have been said, but when he saw that it was Tang Qi, he couldn''t care, so he took him aside and said it in detail.

 Chapter 400

    It turned out that they were monitoring Li Yan and Li Haiyang''s father and daughter. After stealing the beads from Tang Qi, they directly bought tickets to Su Hai. Because they were wanted, they waited at the airport.


    Tang Qi said: "is it the same plane with us? As far as I know, there is only one flight to suhai every day, but I didn''t see them on it. Instead, I saw a strange patient."


    "They really got on that plane and we saw them."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see. The appearance of the injured Qin Sen should have something to do with them. Maybe they arranged it. Let''s focus on him, and then we don''t have time to pay attention to others." then they arranged another plane to come back, a few hours later than before, When Tang Qi and they were fighting for the chairmanship, the father and daughter came to Su Hai.


    "We caught them directly at the airport and put them in the car. Who knows that they were so bold and opened the handcuffs. Then our two colleagues were stunned and the captain was kidnapped. We chased them to a waste construction site, and then found the captain. He was drugged."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why must the horse team leader die?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t know why they came to suhai. There are so many places where they can escape. It''s safer if they go by water. They are so brazen that they seem to want to demonstrate with us!"


    At this time, the door of the operating room was knocked open, and a nurse ran out in panic. Tang Qi and captain Ma rushed together at the same time: "how''s it going?"


    "Does he need a blood transfusion? Just tell me that I have type O blood and how much I want!" he is also close to the horse team leader, so he is very nervous.


    The nurse said, "I''m sorry, his breathing stopped suddenly. We can''t help it. We''ve issued a critical notice."


    Everyone was shocked. Tang Qi pushed away and the nurse rushed in. The nurse quickly caught up with Tang Qi.


    "Wait a minute! You can''t go in!"


    Tang Qigen didn''t listen and shouted to Shen Hongjun''s people, "I''ll save captain Ma, you watch outside!" then he rushed into the operating room and closed the door from inside.


    At a glance, he saw the horse captain lying on the hospital bed. His nose and mouth were full of pipes. He fell there motionless, pale, surrounded by several medical voices, and all shook his head. A doctor wanted to wake him up with an electric shock device, and the small point of the instrument on the edge was weak, leaving only a flat line.


    One of them said, "no, pull out the pipe. Tell the outside that he''s dead."


    "OK, what a pity, young," one said, bending down to pull out the oxygen tube.


    Tang Qi hurried over and pushed them away. "I don''t think anyone dares. I''m going to see a doctor for him now. You all get out of the way!" he said, pulling up the horse captain''s arm.


    "Ah! How did you get in? Get out quickly, or we''ll call the security guard!" several shouted together to stop Tang Qi and walked over to catch Tang Qi out, but at the moment when their hands touched his shoulder, a powerful force rushed out of Tang Qi''s body. The doctors stepped back several steps and almost sat on the ground.


    One of them accidentally hit the tray beside him. The surgical forceps, needles and various instruments inside crashed all over the floor, and the loud noise frightened all the people outside.


    A security guard wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the colleague of Captain Ma outside the door: "don''t go in! I don''t see who dares to go in!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qigen ignored the hints in their heads. The horse team leader has been filled with powerful poison. His internal organs have been almost penetrated by the poison gas, and his seven meridians and eight meridians have also been greatly damaged. If ordinary people are like this, they are basically terminally ill and will die immediately. The doctor is right.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi''s super power is still there, and the hint in his brain is asking him: do you want to detoxify him? It takes ten percent of the energy yuan.


    Tang Qi answered yes without hesitation. Didi! He heard a noise coming from nowhere, and then his hand pressed on captain Ma''s heart. A cloud of white fog could be seen slowly spreading out from his palm. Tang Qi felt some pain in his shoulder, and the cold sweat on his back kept coming out. 10% of his energy was not for fun. We must seize the time to replenish our energy.


    The doctors and nurses behind him are ready to pull him out. Can anyone break in like this?


    But they even dragged and used the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. Tang Qi couldn''t move a centimeter. Tang Qi seemed to be fixed. He kept looking at captain Ma and said to himself, you can''t die, good brother, otherwise I really couldn''t forgive myself. He didn''t know clearly and regarded them as good people.


    The doctor gasped and booed: "yes, is this man poured out of cement?"


    At this time, a little nurse suddenly pointed to the machine around her and shouted, "look!" the small dots on it began to beat again, and it became more and more obvious. Seeing that the patient came back from the dead, the doctors were all very excited and ran over together to test the blood pressure and heart of the horse captain.


    Tang Qi said, "have you seen the poison in him?"


    "It''s cyanide. It''s very fast. You don''t know how you solve it? Why should you?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "since you know what the poison is, please untie it quickly. He can''t die."


    "Don''t worry! We''ll try our best."


    Tang Qi went out and leaned weakly against the back of the chair. Several horse team leaders around ran over at the same time: "how about it?"


    "Wait for the news. There should be no life-threatening."


    "Great!" the big guy knew that the horse captain was all right, and they were all excited.


    After another two hours, the horse captain finally regained consciousness.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Qizheng standing by and smiling at him: "it''s a pity that you''re not dead."


    The horse captain smiled and said, "if I die, your boy will be very happy?"


    Tang Qi stopped joking and said to him, "Why are you so careless that you were secretly plotted?"


    The horse captain said, "don''t mention it. They are so powerful. I''m too careless."


    "What did they tell you?"


    Team leader Ma simply told Tang Qi what happened. At that time, he separated Li Yan and Li Haiyang''s father and daughter. He specially took Li Yan in custody, took her back to the police station and asked her why she came to Yujing and why she killed the father and daughter in Hong Kong, but she never said a word.


    "I think it''s too late for interrogation when we get back. Who knows she suddenly took poison on the way."


    "Li Yan takes poison?" Tang Qi ate it.


    The horse captain smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, she wasn''t poisoned. She just lied to me to open her handcuffs. I saw her vomit blood, so I quickly asked someone to stop the car, open the handcuffs, and then there was an accident."


    There was a thick smoke in the car. His colleagues went to consciousness at that time. Then the horse captain was grabbed by her chin and poured powder. Before losing consciousness, the horse captain saw her jump out of the car and run to the nearby grass.


    "I''ve been working for more than ten years. It''s so helpless to be cheated by a little girl."


    Tang Qi said, "did she really not say a word?"


    "Let me see... I want to say what she said before getting off the bus. Sorry, they came to suhai this time for revenge. Whoever dares to stop them will die."


    "Revenge?" Tang Qi mused, "who do they have revenge with?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t know much about them in our information network. I''m afraid we have to ask elsewhere." the horse team leader said, reaching for his mobile phone.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, you''d better have a rest. Since they came to suhai, I''m afraid they can''t leave in a short time. We can''t be so anxious this time. As a result, nothing was found out and they almost lost their lives."


    "Good. Tang Qi, how''s your chairman''s election going?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Captain Ma''s men ran in at this time and said, "all the gold clothes have been stopped. The adulterated gold is also there. This time, the evidence is conclusive. They didn''t run."


    The director and the three sisters of the Ye family worked together to buckle all the clothes at the airport, and caught a manager who came to pick up the goods.


    "His identity is the boss of a model company in suhai. He is investigating his relationship with this gold."


    Tang Qi said: "great, we can deal with the people of the desert organization directly after we have mastered this clue. I just don''t understand whether Qin Sen is the person of the desert organization or sent by them."


    "I don''t know. I''ll check it as soon as possible," said the horse captain.


    Tang Qi discussed with Captain Ma for a while to investigate the Li family''s father and daughter, and then left,


    When he arrived at Mickey''s house, he saw that the hall was full of many antiques, large and small, porcelain, lacquerware, as well as all kinds of jade carvings, stone carvings, root carvings, vases and antiques. Those who had already placed didn''t know where to stand. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing, holding an exhibition?"


    Zhong Yaxin also came back and was wiping a large vase with white cotton cloth with Shen Jiajia.


    "These are the antiques Mr. Mi found for you."


    Mi Qilin walked downstairs with a box and said with a smile, "it''s just because I haven''t seen the antiques in my collection for many years, so I just took this opportunity to choose them. See for yourself. Take whatever you like. Take away the three antiques. No matter what you want, you should find out what you can impress others."


    Mickey just walked out with a slender Hotan jade porcelain bottle. She couldn''t help laughing when she heard her father''s words.


    "Dad! Is yanqunfang used here?"


    "Whatever, I also hope Tang Qihao is good, don''t I?"


    Tang Qi looked around at these antiques. Although some of them are indeed of some value, they really can''t be regarded as excellent products. At most, they appear in a medium-grade pawn shop. Some of them have some next time, so they can''t be satisfactory.


    When Mi Qilin saw Tang Qi''s face, he knew there was no choice. He thought about it and said with a smile: "remember! I have a good thing for you. Because it is particularly important to me, I''m not willing to show it to you for so many years. I''ll show you something today. Wait a minute!"


    Tang Qi said and quickly went upstairs.

 Chapter 401

    Tang Qi follows Mi Qilin upstairs and enters the study. Mi Qilin seems very careful. He first opens the window to see that there is no one outside, then closes the curtain, and then locks the door.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what baby is worth worrying about."


    Mi Qilin whispered, "you don''t understand. It''s a rare antique. I haven''t even shown him my daughter. Please help me move this desk." he said and walked to the desk. Tang Qi helped him lift the table. The table was made of pure solid wood. It was quite heavy. Mi Qilin''s face was full of green veins and gasped hard. Tang Qi smiled and simply pushed him aside and picked him up by himself.


    Mi Qilin said with some kindness, "I''m really old. I don''t think it was a problem for me to move by myself."


    "How many years has this east Tibet been under?"


    "It''s been twenty years, OK! Just put the table here," said Mi Qilin, squatting on the ground and beating the floor tiles below with his hands. Several floor tiles made a dull sound. Only one of them made a clear sound. Mi Qilin was very happy. He picked up the brick with his hand. First, he threw several layers of plastic, and then a small yellow box appeared. The box is palm size, made of pear blossom wood, and coated with a layer of insect proof varnish, so it is still well preserved.


    "That''s it!" Mi Qilin picked it up and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s here?"


    "Don''t you know when you open it? I promise you''ll fall in love at a glance. When I was framed by the Gao family and almost locked up in the Bureau, I didn''t take it out for money." Mi Qilin smiled confidently.


    Tang Qi took the box and the lid opened smoothly. Seeing what was inside, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that there was egg shaped jade in it, oval and snow-white. There were only some yellow lines at the bottom. There was no trace of carving around the jade. The jade was natural. If you didn''t look carefully, it was a small egg.


    Mi Qilin said, "well, this jade is good."


    Tang Qi picked it up and looked at the sun: "yes, it''s clear and warm, and there''s no floc in it. But although it''s good, it''s not a boutique. I don''t think you need to be so excited."


    No matter how good the quality of such egg sized jade is, it is only tens of millions. It has no cultural implication. It can''t be compared with the treasures of Fang Sheng, Liu Haitang and others.


    Mi Qilin said, "don''t worry. I regard it as a baby for my own reasons."


    He said, put the jade in his hand, then picked up a small flashlight on the table and shone the light from the bottom. The light of the flashlight directly passed through the jade and shone on the ceiling. Then Tang Qi was surprised to see that there were faint images in the jade, such as a locust tree, a small pavilion, and several girls in skirts standing there. The light shook gently, and the scenery inside seemed to be a shadow reflected in the river.


    Tang Qi was shocked and said, "there are..."


    "Yes! There are carvings inside the jade. No one knows how he carved them. This work is the work of mechanism master Xue Yuan in his later years. It looks even more moving in the moonlight. It must beat them."


    Tang Qi took the jade and put it in his hand. Although Xue Yuan has been dead for thousands of years, he has appeared in Tang Qi''s life several times. No matter the explosion shelf, the underground mechanism cave, and the current jade carving, people all admire and praise the wisdom of the ancients.


    Mi Qilin said, "can you see how it is carved?"


    Tang Qi looked carefully, and then found a small hole as small as the eye of a needle at the bottom of the jade. He thought it should be carved slowly with a very thin needle. I don''t know how much energy it cost him.


    "I really want to see Xue Yuan."


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "I''m afraid it won''t work. How many people want to see him. The mechanism master has designed many mechanisms to ambush all his life. He is smart and handy. If all his works can be handed down to the world, it''s estimated that he can sell them at a high price."


    This is what makes him different from Tang Qi. Tang Qi thinks this person is skilled and wants to meet him for discussion, but Mi Qilin wants to use this person to make a lot of money. But this is the idea of ordinary businessmen, and it is understandable.


    "Well, Tang Qi, take it as one of your exhibits."


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK. There are just two things I don''t know what to choose?"


    Mi Qilin sighed, "if I hadn''t lost the cat''s eye before, I could take it for you. It''s a pity that I''m so stupid. I still don''t know who has it."


    Last time I wanted to check who took away his cat''s eye, but I found that Jiang million was forced by his nephew to trick him into buying fake gold and almost went bankrupt. Naturally, he was not in the mood to take care of the theft. Now the problem has been solved, and Mi Qilin also wants to find the gem again.


    Tang Qidao: "you can rest assured. I have already arranged eyeliner in antique street. If you really sell it in suhai, there will be news coming to us."


    "Alas, these are all random things, but what are the other two things you want to choose?"


    Tang Qi took out the Phoenix pyroxene from his arms: "I got it from Li Yan''s hand. I''m going to introduce it to everyone."


    "Phoenix pyroxene! It''s good." Mi Qilin took it over and looked carefully, then smiled and thumbed up: "such gemstones really can''t be bought with money. But your antiques are all jade. Isn''t it too monotonous? Find another one."


    Tang Qi also thought like this: "I''m going to the small antique market. There will be a market tomorrow morning."


    Antique Street is so frequent that everyone knows what they sell. It''s better to go to those medium and low-grade cultural relics stalls. Maybe there''s something missing.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "OK! I know you can find the baby with your eyesight. And Tang Qi, this egg..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you when I finish the competition tonight." Tang Qi smiled.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "I''m not too worried, but I just ask you to be careful."


    Tang Qi knows how worried he is and doesn''t expose him. Although Mi Qilin is very timid, after all, people are still willing to lend it to him. He is also very grateful.


    When they came out of the study, they saw that the antiques on the first floor had been piled up. Mickey, Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia wiped the dust with gauze. Surrounded by countless antique utensils. There are also mountains of picture albums and scrolls on the table.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "these are my achievements over the years. How about it?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, "it''s really not good. He went down and said with a smile," thank you, ladies. I don''t need these anymore. I already have two collections just now. "


    Mickey was disappointed and said, "so it is. We thought we could help you."


    "Who said you didn''t help me? It''s just too much repetition, so you can only put them away temporarily." Tang Qi smiled, picked up a huge Jingdezhen vase and looked at Mi Qilin. The heart knows it''s a fake at a glance. Why do you take it back?


    Mi Qilin scratched his head in embarrassment: "I bought them when I started a business. At first, I was not willing to lose them. Later, I knew they were worthless and I was not willing to lose them. These have not been sorted out for many years."


    "I have a chance today. I''ll choose and put those unimportant things in the warehouse outside."


    Tang Qi found those valuable things from the inside and put them back. As for the worthless vulgar things, he picked them out and received them outside. As a result, he basically had to take them away except for a silk wrapped agate bowl, a sacrificial vessel in the spring and Autumn period and a few calligraphy and paintings.


    "You see, those porcelain dishes are from the Tang Dynasty. Don''t you keep them?"


    "It''s a fake. It''s worthless."


    "What about this big vase in the Qing Dynasty?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s also a modern imitation. It''s worth 30 yuan at most."


    "This, this is a fidelity fragrant bead pendant, which was opened by a Zang fan monk!" he said, took a string of red and black beads and stayed on Tang Qi''s neck. A total of 108, each is the size of longan, the color is dim, very heavy.


    Tang Qi said with a wry smile, "although this is true, you know that the ingredient of this fragrant bead is ordinary beeswax stone. Even if you get a car, it''s estimated to be thousands of pieces."


    Mi Qilin''s smile congealed and angrily threw the bead string aside: "it''s a pit father! He told me that this is the treasure of price."


    Mickey chuckled, "Dad, have you really been in the antique business for many years?"


    "Isn''t that just me? I haven''t studied the monk''s words deeply." Mi Qilin was also a little embarrassed.


    Also eliminated are various wood carving pendants, cups, plates and bowls, as well as several imitation chimes, and even a royal court night pot. I don''t know when I bought it home. At that time, MI Qilin thought he had found a treasure. Now it looks really funny.


    Mickey sighed, "Dad, can you do it? I thought there were many good things that were worthless. They stayed here for nothing, hindering and occupying space."


    "What do you know? Breaking the family is worth thousands of dollars. If these will be your dowry in the future, your husband will be very happy."


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. Who would want such a thing." Mickey blushed. When he looked up and saw Tang Qizheng looking at himself, he couldn''t help spitting in a low voice: "I didn''t say you again. What are you happy about?"


    Tang Qi whispered, "who said that this matter has a very close relationship with me."


    At this time, Shen Jiajia suddenly raised something and said with a smile, "do you want to put this in the warehouse?"


    When Tang Qi looked back, she held a black pony in her hand. On the surface, it was made of mud. It was less than ten centimeters in size. The carving was vivid. Even the horse''s mane was very clear one by one.


    Tang Qi immediately walked over and then looked carefully: "where did you see this?"


    "It fell out of this vase. Is it Mickey''s toy when she was a child?"


    "No, I haven''t," Mickey shook her head.


    Zhong Yaxin and others also walked over curiously: "this thing is very beautiful and looks very cute."


    Mi Qilin said, "it''s no use looking good, but it''s made out of mud. When did I go to travel and buy it for my daughter, but I forgot?"


    "No." Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the Pony: "this is not mud, but a kind of jade."


    Several people frowned together. Shen Jiajia said, "no, I feel warm when I put it in my hand, and it feels like soil. There is no feeling of jade at all."

 Chapter 402

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "not all jade is cold and crisp. There are also some very soft jade. Jade like this has disappeared now. It''s a pity."


    "Is it precious?"


    "Yes, it''s called heiluo nephrite. It''s soft and tough. It''s very suitable for making such sculptures. It''s a kind of jade that appeared in the Yellow River Basin during the Warring States period. It''s mainly used to make furnishings and put them in the room. Then it can eliminate insects, poison, warm in winter and cool in summer. Only the royal family in that era can be qualified to use it. Unfortunately, after the diversion of the Yellow River, these jade will never be used I fell into the Yellow River. I didn''t expect that we could still see such a baby. "


    Mi Qilin was a little excited: "so this horse was carved in the Warring States period?"


    "That''s why it''s not amazing, but it''s very valuable. Congratulations, you''ve got the treasure again." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin frowned and said, "I really can''t think of when I got it. I don''t know how much it can be worth?"


    "The quantity of this thing is too small, and there are few people who know it, so there is no way to auction it. If it is donated to the museum, it is estimated that it can give at least 10 million." Tang Qi smiled.


    Mi Qilin''s depression in the evening was immediately cleared away: "this thing is so good! Why do I always buy baby unconsciously, but when I really want to buy it, I always bring home some broken things?"


    "Even if you can buy good things, I won''t allow you to buy indiscriminately in the future." Mickey smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t touched this thing for a long time. I''ll concentrate on my jewelry business."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "since this thing is so good, why don''t you take it to them?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, because this kind of jade has disappeared for a long time, and many experts have never seen it in their life. I took it, and there is no recognized judgment standard. When I took it out for identification, it also increases trouble." the most important thing is to get the position of chairman and don''t want to create complications.


    "Yes! People like Fang Sheng and Liu Haitang have been provoking, which may be very troublesome." Shen Jiajia said.


    "One more thing, I don''t want it to show people. The cat''s eye lost by my uncle last time hasn''t been solved. If I lose this, I''ll lose a lot." Tang Qi said.


    Mi Qilin nodded, "OK, then let''s put it away." if this thing is lost, he can''t spit blood painfully.


    When Tang Qi was sorting out these things, he asked about the transaction between Zhong Yaxin and antique jade.


    "Well, jade, according to your arrangement, we left the best for ourselves, and the rest has been given to him. We began to inspect the goods on the spot, and several good Jadeites came out. He also had nothing to say. Dad''s trouble was finally solved. But I still can''t find Dad''s whereabouts, and I don''t know where he is now. I can''t return my phone or text messages." Originally very happy, but at the thought of her father, Zhong Yaxin was a little anxious.


    Tang Qi said, "when my chairman is elected, I''ll go back and help you find him."


    "Well, thank you, Tang Qi. I know you can solve all the problems with you."


    "That''s right! Who made me grow so beautiful?" Tang Qi said with a smile. This time, not only the crisis was solved, but also Tang Qi got a good raw stone and made a lot of money after selling it.


    Gu Feng wanted to force Tang Qi to compromise. He wanted to go abroad to make a big fortune in those diamonds, but he failed in the end. Not only that, but his attempt to annex the Zhong family was completely ruined.


    "I think the ancient wind will hate you very much."


    "Not only him, but also the desert organization. They lost the most. Not only did they not get the diamonds, but all the gold was deducted by us. They will hate me to the bone."


    "Then you are still so happy. Look at Su Hai now. Who dares to offend them?"


    "Of course it''s me."


    "Tang Qi, I''m not kidding. This organization is really difficult to deal with. You should be careful. It''s almost impossible to see the leader of the horse team..."


    "I''ll be careful." Tang Qi nodded. He knew it was dangerous to do so, but if he didn''t, how could he force the leader of the desert organization to show up.


    I don''t know who the enemy is. This battle can''t be won anyway. But in this way, Tang Qi''s situation is indeed very dangerous, but he is not worried. He should have been psychologically prepared when he decided to fight them.


    Tang Qi wanted to say something else to change the topic. At this time, the door was opened and a creaking sound came from the door.


    They were startled and looked back together. It turned out that a woman in a long black dress came in. It''s Chiyang cherry.


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief: "wipe! It''s you. It''s really frightening. You came here in the middle of the night to play tricks?"


    Chiyang yingzi looked at a room full of antiques and said with a smile, "are you busy too? Hecun is also busy looking for antiques. He must let Lin Qing win, so he has collected a lot of previous things."


    "What is he looking for?" Shen Jiajia asked anxiously.


    Chiyang yingzi smiled and shook his head: "sorry, I can''t say this. If he village knows about it, I''ll be miserable. Besides, Tang Qi, a confident person, must not need to know this. Right?"


    "Let''s get down to business in the evening. What can I do for Miss yingzi?" Tang Qi walked over with a smile.


    "Well, let me know something. It''s inconvenient here. I''ll wait for you outside." she said and went out.


    Tang Qi asked everyone to put away these antiques and went out with her.


    Chiyang yingzi stood at the door of the villa, looked at it and said directly, "do you know who did Jiang Haodong?"


    "I don''t know. I''m also curious about whose gold brick smashed him." Tang Qidao.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear. I did it."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "I sent someone to smash Jiang Haodong. This guy has been close to Hecun leopard recently. I heard that he wants to use Hecun leopard''s power to drive Jiang million out of the board of directors. As a reward, he will help Hecun leopard kill me, so I''ll do it first." Chiyang yingzi didn''t hide it and said it all at once.


    Tang Qi nodded: "he village leopard is really not ready to let you go."


    "Who can he let go? My strength growth is a powerful threat to him. But some people don''t want people to know that he did it, otherwise they will be said to be jealous of my ability." Hecun leopard has long known her ambition, but there is no evidence, so she can only do it secretly. Unfortunately, he found a pig teammate. Jiang Haodong has no strength at all, Soon yingzi found something wrong. When he stood, Chiyang yingzi directly ordered his men to do it.


    Tang Qi said, "you use gold to mean..."


    "Only Wei Zifeng and the desert organization have this gold. Wei Zifeng is gone. The only thing that can do is the desert organization. Even if he is angry, he village leopard doesn''t dare to talk. He dares to check the desert organization? Ha ha, joke." she solved her own trouble with people he village leopard doesn''t dare to provoke. She also beat a side drum for he village. Dare you kill me? Be honest!


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, why don''t you just get rid of Jiang Haodong."


    Chiyang yingzi shook his head and said, "I can''t let him die. Once he dies, Jiang million will be over."


    Jiang Haodong knows a lot of ugly things about Jiang million before he became rich. Once he dies, these evidences will be directly spread. Jiang million can''t stay in suhai. At that time, there will be one less person to compete with Hecun leopard, and his power will be greater. Once he expands to a degree beyond the control of Chiyang yingzi, everything will be over. Therefore, Chiyang Sakura needs to maintain the current balance.


    "You know, my strength still needs time to accumulate. I can''t let either side change, or I''ll die."


    Tang Qi looked at her beautiful face and slim figure. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" said Chiyang yingzi curiously.


    "When any man sees you, he will think of a word: I still feel pity. But they won''t think of how powerful you are."


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "I haven''t done anything. So far, I haven''t done anything special. I didn''t kill Shankou."


    "It''s because you don''t do anything on the surface that it''s terrible. The river village leopard will die in your hands sooner or later."


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "really? I''ll lend you a good word."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s what you came to tell me?"


    "Of course not!" Sakura leaned into his ear and whispered, "Li Yan and Li Haiyang''s father and daughter have arrived in suhai. They are looking for revenge. Tomorrow''s selection meeting will be very lively. Once the years of gratitude and resentment are over, it will be wonderful."


    "Who is their enemy?"


    "Guess."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "there are so many participants. How do I know who it is, he Cun Bao, Liu Haitang, or those experts who study antiques? Since it''s many years of gratitude and resentment, can''t people be old?"


    Yingzi''s hand touched his eyebrows: "I told you everything, but it''s boring. You want to go yourself. I just came to tell you that these two people have been wronged for so many years and suffered a lot. Don''t hurt them. Because the only person who can control them at that time is you, so please don''t do it."


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously: "you''ve always been very nosy. Do these two people have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter at all. They don''t even know me. Maybe it''s because I''m a woman. I don''t have a place to complain. Well, I''ve said everything I should say. I''ll leave first." she quickly left the villa and soon disappeared into the night


    If Tang Qi stubbornly stopped her and forced her to ask who their father and daughter were going to kill, it''s not impossible, but after hesitation, he still didn''t do it. What grievances did the two people have?


    When Tang Qi returned to the room, the antiques in it had been put away. Most of them had no collection value and were thrown into the warehouse, so it was much faster than before.


    Mi Qilin said, "what''s that beautiful woman looking for you in the evening?" he thought to himself, my daughter is so cute. If you dare to be found by her, I have to fight you.


    Tang Qi told them about it, and everyone was shocked.


    Zhong Yaxin is the only one who has seen Li Yan and them. She thought and said, "to be honest, I don''t think she looks like a bad person at all."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought of the bodies of the two men hidden in the basement. His father and daughter killed people, which can''t be denied in any case.


    "I''d better ask the three sisters of the Ye family about this. They have the support of old Jin and should know all these intelligence," Zhong Yaxin said.


    "Yes, I''ll ask if I have time." Tang Qi smiled.

 Chapter 403

    Mickey and mikelin didn''t speak during this period. They didn''t ignore Jin Boming''s affairs, but they had a feeling that they were closer to the hometown. Moreover, although there was no estrangement between the two sides, Mickey''s mother always felt very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi said, "in a word, the situation tomorrow will not be quiet. Don''t go. I''ll just go and have a look myself."


    "How can I? I must go. You didn''t ask me for anything in the past, and now you won''t let me go?" Shen Jiajia said urgently.


    Mi Qilin said, "after all, I''m from the antique industry and I''m going too. Do you want me to be absent and let them laugh at me?"


    Tang Qihao said good or bad, but no one listened to his words and had to go. Only Zhong Yaxin proposed to stay in the company because he was worried about his father.


    Tang Qi said reluctantly, "well, you can go. But you must not talk too much at that time. In case of an accident, just slip away, you know? Also, what Chiyang yingzi told me is true, and you must not talk casually."


    "OK, no problem." they agreed together.


    Without a word, Tang Qi went to the antique market the next morning. He didn''t ask anyone. Go and go back alone.


    This is different from the antique street. Antique Street is bought and sold by adults, and the fidelity rate is a little higher, and the price is also very expensive, but this market is only available on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the new year. Generally, they buy some ancient coins, books, or calligraphy and paintings that don''t know where they came from. Of course, lucky people can really see babies from them. But now the odds are getting less and less.


    Tang Qi missed this street because he found the treasure here at the beginning.


    At this time, the street has just opened, and there are not many customers. On both sides of the not very wide street are all kinds of stalls. Basically, they are paved with large pieces of red cloth, covered with a lot of scattered antiques. Basically, there are some brands on them. They are ancestral, family and imperial gifts. They think they are so precious, but they look like you in the past.


    Tang Qi walked leisurely from this end of the street to the end. He passed hundreds of stalls and didn''t see any eye-catching treasures. At this time, there were more guests here. Many people who knew little about antique knowledge and the boss pretended to talk and bargain.


    Tang Qi was very happy to see that someone spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy a so-called jade bracelet filled with plastic. It was like picking up a stool. He couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment.


    Now there are too many swindlers. Fools are obviously not enough. It seems that there is nothing good. I''d better go.


    Tang Qi turned to leave. He just saw an old man in the corner and took out a piece of red cloth. Beside him was a big bag full of patches. It seemed that he was ready to open business.


    The old man is over sixty years old. His hair is gray and his face is full of wrinkles. He looks sad and moves very slowly.


    Tang Qi went over and helped him throw the red cloth on the ground. The old man took a look at Tang Qi and dragged his backpack to his side. It turned out that he was afraid that Tang Qi had no good intentions and took his things away.


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, old man, I won''t rob you." he got up and prepared to leave.


    The old man didn''t speak and began to put things down.


    It turned out to be some ancient books. The surface layer was all dilapidated. Most of them were unknown authors. They were indeed ancient books. Tang Qi knew that such things could rarely be sold. Even if it is something thousands of years ago, we should also see if it has the value of spreading and collecting, otherwise it is just a pile of waste paper.


    Before the old man finished, he heard someone shout, "no, old man! Why are you here again? I said this place belongs to my family. Why do you rob my place every time?"


    Tang Qi looked back. He was a big man in his thirties. He stared at the old man with an angry face. Behind him were some porcelain. At a glance, it is basically that kind of imitation and fake, which are worthless.


    "Say you! You go! How many times have you been against me?" the big man said, grabbed the old man''s book and hit it in his face.


    Tang Qi quickly reached out and grabbed the book. The old man was startled, but he still stubbornly stayed here.


    The big man said angrily, "young man, you know no one in the street can set up a stall here. Everyone can set up a stall only after paying the money. The old man quietly stood his things in my place. Are you still nosy?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true that he''s not very good, but he''s so old. There''s really something good or bad about hitting him. Don''t you want to compensate? I''m for you."


    The big man bit his teeth and looked at the old man. He was so thin that he really didn''t have to be beaten. What Tang Qi said is reasonable.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "take him with you, or I''ll destroy his stall."


    The old man suddenly said word by word: "I must sell them today. If I don''t sell them, I won''t go. My grandson''s disease needs money, and kidney transplantation needs a lot of money."


    "Shit! Then you can''t let me fail to do business! I''m too poor to open a pot. Who pity me?" the big man said urgently.


    The customers and stall owners around are looking at this place and don''t speak. Anyway, they don''t occupy our place or hinder me. Anything will do.


    Tang Qi looked at their faces and was embarrassed. He said to the old man, "well, old man, I''ll buy these books."


    The old man was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Give me the money and let the man out."


    "300000. I''m going to operate on my grandson."


    Everyone laughed. Can these broken books be worth so much money? This little year is actually quite good, but it''s bad luck for him to be entangled by such an old man.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, 300000 is 300000. But if I confirm whether you really treat your grandson."


    The old man looked at him in disbelief: "are you really willing to buy my book?"


    "Of course. Now give him your place. I want to make sure you''re not lying."


    "OK! I''ll take you to see my grandson now." the old man was so excited that he stuffed all those books into his pocket and gave them to Tang Qi, weighing 20 or 30 kilograms.


    Tang Qi sighed. This time, he not only didn''t find the baby, but also brought back some useless things. Tang Qi and the old man left the antique market to go to the hospital. The old man was wiping his tears all the way.


    "I can''t imagine that there are really kind-hearted people in the world. I also know that these books are completely worthless. I thought about which mallet I could cheat to buy back. As a result, I didn''t succeed. Now I finally met you!"


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. Did the old man say that I was a mallet?


    The old man introduced Tang Qi one by one: "look, someone in the Song Dynasty described planting crops. This book introduces how ancient widows kept festivals, and that book teaches you how to write calligraphy..."


    Tang Qiqiang endured the thought of yawning. These books are worthless. Together, it is estimated that he can buy thirty or fifty thousand.


    When he got to the hospital, Tang Qi saw his little grandson. His hair was shaved and he had a pipe inserted in his body. He was very poor.


    "All his parents died in a car accident, leaving me and him to depend on each other. Who knows he got sick again. He finally had nephrogen and had no money to change..." the old man wiped his tears.


    Tang Qi took out a bank card and gave it to him: "there are more than 500000 here, and the password is written on it." because he often wants to buy antiques, he always takes a few bank cards with him. I wanted to write him a check and was afraid that the old man wouldn''t use it, so I gave him this.


    "Didn''t we all say 300000? I can''t want so much." the old man said anxiously.


    "I think you must have borrowed a lot of money to pay off the debt."


    The old man was in tears and was about to kneel down to Tang Qi: "there are really good people! I really didn''t expect someone to help me."


    "It''s all right, old man. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave. When I have time to see you." Tang Qi said and left with the bag of ancient books.


    "Wait a minute, young man!" the old man hurried up at the door of the hospital.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    The old man said, "I suddenly remembered that I have something else to give you. I know you took out the money just to help me. I can''t bear to let you suffer, so I gave it to you."


    He handed Tang Qi a red cloth bag and opened it. Tang Qi was stunned. There was a coral tree bonsai inside. Tang Qi had never seen such a beautiful coral art before. He couldn''t help praising: "this coral carving is amazing!"


    At a height of about 20 cm, this bonsai is made up of the whole red coral bush. The coral branches are as red as blood, forming the style of a plum blossom. The branches and leaves of the plum blossom are made of crystal stones in the sea. They are natural and basically do not use any knife. The flowerpot below is carved out of emerald spar. There are several small characters in official script at the bottom: Lanling Sanren, personally engraved in the fifth year of Qingli.


    "Looking at the year number should be a famous product in the Northern Song Dynasty." Tang Qidao.


    Tang Qi seems to have heard from Mr. Jin that a Jinshi in the Song Dynasty was impeached because of political discord. He simply returned home and opened an ancient Dong firm. Finally, he became a millionaire. What he sold were famous products of high quality. Unexpectedly, he could carve himself.


    If this coral carving is really auctioned, it can sell for at least 30 million. The most important thing is that the coral so many years ago is very different from what it is now. It has high research value. It''s on display tonight!


    "Is it a good thing? This is from my ancestors. I once took it to our pawn shops and antique shops in suhai. They all said that they would give me up to 20000 yuan. I''m really reluctant. Now I give it to you." the old man smiled.


    Tang Qi scolded countless dirty words in his heart, these treacherous villains! Is it blind or too dark? Such a good carving should pay so much money!


    The old man handed the coral to Tang Qi: "well, I''ll give it to you. Now I''ll treat my grandson."


    "Wait a minute, sir! Let me tell you the truth. Its price is much more valuable than the price of your ancient books. If I give you 500000, you will suffer."


    "Oh, it''s all right. I take this thing everywhere and no one wants it. Now I just want to treat my grandson."


    At this time, a doctor went to talk to the old man about arranging his grandson''s operation. The old man left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi still couldn''t bear it after all. He called Xu Wei, told her what had happened, and asked her to come to the hospital with money.

 Chapter 404

    "In a word, I decided to buy his coral. You prepare a 10 million bank card for him. Let them have surgery and don''t suffer any more."


    "OK. I''ll go in a minute." Xu Wei said with a smile: "by the way, Tang Qi, you must win! Brother Liang is preparing for the celebration party. Don''t let us be busy."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "look at this boy. I know. Who else can win except me?"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi looked at the books in his hand. These things were useless. Did he just throw them away? I couldn''t bear to think about it and left the hospital with them.


    He took a car with these books and rushed home. When he passed the antique market, he saw Liu Qingshu. The boy was walking around the antique street. He should rarely come to such a place. He was wearing a snow-white suit and had a disgusting expression on his face. He was afraid that those things would dirty his clothes.


    Tang Qi thought, do you want to buy something for his father to participate in the exhibition? But Liu Shan is an antique collector. There should be a lot of things in his family. Why should he trade in such a small market?


    It''s still wrong. This guy''s eyes are not looking at those stalls, but at the opposite side of the road. He looks at his watch from time to time. He doesn''t know what he''s waiting for. He must have other reasons to stay here.


    Tang Qi was going to observe what Liu Qingshu was going to do, so he asked the driver to stop the car and walk to the street with the bag. At this time, Liu Qingshu seemed to see someone. His face showed a surprised expression and shouted to a blue car in front.


    The car honked twice and stopped beside him. The windows were all brown. I couldn''t see who was inside. I only saw the door open. Then Liu Qingshu sat up and seemed to be ready to go.


    Tang Qi said, no, if I leave, how can I catch up.


    When the car was about to start, I suddenly saw several people coming from the side of the road. They were all young strong men who stood in front of the car. Their hands kept patting the window and shouting, "roll down! Liar, do you still want to run?"


    All the people around looked at it curiously. The car couldn''t get through and kept honking. But these big men have begun to knock against the door rudely. We must let the people above down.


    "Liu, we finally found you! Are you still pretending to force here? Get down! Otherwise we''ll be rude!"


    Someone began to grab the stones on the ground, smash the car glass and curse the people inside. Tang qihun looked at it in the crowd and felt a little strange.


    Liu Qingshu finally got out of the car again. With an angry expression on his face, he pointed to one of them and said, "Ding Li, what''s the matter with you? I should give you a lot of money. Why are you so busy?"


    The man sneered, "how much should I be given? I worked hard to get you something. Can you just give me those two money? You don''t answer the phone. Do you want to default?"


    "A total of 200000 yuan has been settled long ago. Do you want to play a rogue? I tell you, I''ll tell my father to drive you all out of Su Hai. I can''t stay for a day!"


    Ding Li and other people saw Liu Qingshu''s arrogance and were very angry. They pressed him on the car cover: "we agreed to pay two million, but you only gave us 200000? Really think we''re beggars? Give money, or I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Qingshu has always been arrogant and reasonable. With his father supporting him, when he climbed over, he saw that these people wanted to hit him and sneered: "OK, you try, I want to see how you deal with me!"


    Ding Li all hesitated, and his fists didn''t dare to fall. It seemed that he was very afraid of Liu Shan''s identity. But the people on the bus never got down. I don''t know who met Liu Qingshu.


    Tang Qi whispered to a vendor around him, "do you know them?"


    That humanity: "Ding Li, who doesn''t know? This street is dedicated to introducing antique vendors. If someone has good things that can''t be sold, he can help you contact your home, but he needs an intermediary. But don''t find him. Ding Li is a liar, bullying soft and afraid of hard. He followed several younger brothers. If ordinary people asked him to sell things, he could have sold 100000 , he can swallow 50000 yuan from the middle, but it''s black! "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Ding Li''s career is similar to that of Wang FA, making some small money in the middle. But people like him can also be related to the Liu family? And what kind of intermediary can get a high price of 2 million?


    At this time, Liu Qingshu was arrogant when he saw that they didn''t dare to hit themselves. He pushed them all away and swaggered to open the door.


    "I knew you grandchildren didn''t do anything. What''s the use of your ability? It''s just a bunch of waste!"


    Just as he was about to leave, the Ding Li behind suddenly rushed over, strangled his neck and dragged him back: "no! I can''t let you go if you don''t give me money!"


    Seeing Ding Li''s action, all the others rushed up. Even dragged Ding Li away.


    Liu Qingshu was very anxious and shouted at the car, "help me... Let go..."


    But the car didn''t stop and drove away directly. Tang Qi saw that the license plate number of the car was covered by a piece of black cloth and hurried to catch up, but all the people here came out to watch the excitement and couldn''t get through. In addition, the speed of the car was so fast that it quickly disappeared at the corner in a few seconds.


    At this time, Liu Qingshu was dragged into a nearby alley.


    Tang Qi hurried in and saw Ding Li with his men facing Tang Qi''s direction. The knife in his hand was aimed at his neck. The cold light flickered. Liu Qingshu was really afraid this time.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t we cooperate well before? Why do you have to force me?"


    "Come on! You Liu family are a big family. Dare you embezzle a little money from us? Do you want to face it?"


    Liu Qingshu said hurriedly, "I''ll go back and tell my father to let me go."


    "Fool? Call him now and ask him to send money!" Ding Li grabbed his cell phone and put it in Liu Qingshu''s ear.


    Liu Qingshu''s eyes were flustered. He suddenly knocked off his cell phone, pushed his arm away, turned and ran away.


    But he was caught by Ding Li before he went out for a few steps. He punched and kicked: "shit! You played with us!"


    Not much time, Liu Qingshu was beaten black and blue, and immediately died. He kept screaming


    Ding Li also went out of his way: "if you can''t get the money, you''ll kill him! Brothers, beat him to death!"


    At this time, Tang Qi walked behind him and pressed his shoulder: "forget it, you killed him, the money won''t come back, and offended Liu Shan. Why bother?"


    Ding Li was startled. No matter who he was, he didn''t come from his own side, so he turned around and hit him with a fist. This guy had been mixed for many years, so his fist was very hard. Most people were not opponents, but Tang Qi took it lightly. All his strength was like hitting cotton and directly threw it aside.


    Liu Qingshu thought he was dead. Who thought Tang Qi came out to save himself, hurried to his side, hugged his legs and said, "help me, Tang Qi! These bastards are going to kill me!"


    "What''s the situation? Your dignified young master of the Li family has such bad luck?" Tang Qi smiled.


    At this time, Ding Li and others rushed to Tang Qi; "What''s the matter with you, smelly boy! Go away!"


    Tang Qi''s hand was like electricity. He lit a few points on them. All of them sat on the ground and couldn''t move. They looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "what magic do you use?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "take a break first. I''ll talk to Liu Qingshu."


    Liu Qingshu said to Tang Qi at this time, "please call my father! Come and save me!" his cell phone was crushed just now, so he had to ask Tang Qi.


    "No, I won''t care if you don''t tell the truth." Tang Qi said.


    Liu Qingshu lowered his head and kept silent. Anyway, the man who just traded with me has run away. He will tell my father.


    Tang Qi seemed to know what he was thinking, so he sneered and said, "just now that man saw you in trouble, he doesn''t care about you. Do you really think he can tell you the news? What are you doing with them?"


    "I can''t say."


    "You think I can''t help it if you don''t say it?" Tang Qi turned back and said to Ding Li, "what are you working with him?"


    Ding Li glared at Tang Qi: "why should I tell you."


    "I can help you pay off the money he owes you. Don''t you just want to make money? If I give you money, just say it." Tang Qi took out his checkbook and wrote a check. The $2 million check swayed in front of Ding Li. The guy immediately smiled and stretched out his hand to get his check.


    "You said it, I said it all."


    Liu Qingshu angrily said; "You are not allowed to say!"


    Ding Li said, "shut up! What''s the matter with you!"


    "You just shut up. You''re just dog slaves. Sobbing..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi directly pulled out Liu Qingshu''s shoes and stuffed a smelly sock into his mouth.


    "OK, please be quiet for a while." Tang Qi took Ding Li aside.


    Liu Qingshu was covered by his socks and was anxious to faint. He watched them whisper in the distance for a while. His heart was over. He couldn''t hide it now.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Ding Li: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. Otherwise, do you think two million is so good?"


    It turned out that the father and son of Liu Shan and Liu Qingshu were also engaged in the sale of illegal antiques. Relying on his status as a famous expert in antique identification, Liu Shan gave lectures everywhere. When he went to a city, he would contact local smugglers, and then take those banned antiques out of China as the name he used when appreciating and teaching, Then sell it quickly.


    This time, they knew that several very valuable bronzes had been unearthed in an ancient tomb site around suhai University, so as his professor, they applied to transport these things out of suhai to Yujing and then overseas.


    "Everything was going well originally. Who knows, they were targeted by people in Yujing. In order to eliminate the evidence, they had to let us steal it on the way back and replace it with other antiques, so they turned to us for help. As a result, after we transported the bronzes back to suhai, they didn''t give us the agreed two million! They just wanted to make up with 200000!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "interesting."


    "What fun! It''s against the law. I didn''t expect Liu Shan to be so immoral!"


    "Although I have been at odds with Liu Shan, I think it has nothing to do with Liu Shan. It''s probably Liu Qingshu who cut off the money." Tang Qi looked at Liu Qingshu.


    His anxious eyes were red, but his mouth was stuffed with smelly socks and he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 405

    Tang Qidao: "People like Liu Shan have so much property that they don''t know how they can owe you a mere two million. Since he will cooperate with you, he should trust you very much. He won''t break up with you and offend you when the business is over. Just now you asked Liu Qingshu to call his father. He looked embarrassed. I''m more sure it was his embezzlement He said and looked in the direction of Liu Qingshu.


    Liu Qingshu sat aside and saw Tang Qi debunk his ideas. He was very frightened and didn''t dare to face him.


    Ding Li nodded: "I see, we wronged Mr. Liu. I wipe, you dog, how can you pit me like this?" he walked quickly and kicked Liu Qingshu in the stomach.


    Liu Qingshu flew sideways. His head suddenly hit the wall and blood splashed. The guy who hurt kept rolling on the ground and scolded Ding Li: "you''re just my dog leg. You dare to be so arrogant!"


    Tang Qi saw that Ding Li''s eyes were red. He wanted to rush over and beat him. He quickly stopped him: "OK, you go. Although this guy doesn''t deserve to be beaten, his father knows that he''s going to do it. It''s better for me to bear it. Anyway, Liu Shan and I have long been at odds."


    Ding Li was very happy. To know how difficult Liu Shan was, he hurried to leave here with people.


    Before leaving, Ding Li left Tang Qi his phone number: "you are so righteous. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me and I will help you."


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Tang Qi sent them away, then threw the smelly socks aside and looked at Liu Qingshu with a smile: "now should you confess, why should you embezzle their money?"


    "I... because I''m in gambling debt, my father has been in charge recently. I can''t help it. I embezzled the money."


    Liu Shan has always been particularly fond of his son, but last time he lost his qualification to participate in the chairman''s election and compensated Tang Qi for a sum of money because he spoke freely.


    In his anger, he broke Liu Qingshu''s credit card. He only gave him 100000 yuan a month. Liu Qingshu was used to extravagance. Of course, it wasn''t enough now. As a result, his idea hit them.


    I thought Ding Li would be afraid of his identity. No matter what he said, I didn''t expect to be stopped by their people today. It''s not over. Tang Qi also gave a positive sign to know his father''s crime. It''s not worth the loss.


    "What does that dealer want to trade with you?"


    "It''s a batch of ancient coins that my father recently got. They have discussed it before. The money has been delivered clearly. Now I''m just responsible for leading him to get the goods."


    "Who is the man who sells the goods?"


    "I only know her name is Honggu. She is a woman with a lot of background. I don''t know the rest at all."


    Tang Qimei took the first pick, but he didn''t expect that the man was a woman: "I feel that those ancient coins are illegal, otherwise they wouldn''t be so mysterious." some ancient coins in circulation on the market can be sold at will, but rare coins obtained by stealing tombs are not allowed to be traded.


    Liu Qingshu smiled bitterly: "Tang Qi, you know I''m just helping my father run errands. He won''t tell me those things. I''m responsible for meeting him, then telling her the exact place, and then Ding Li appeared."


    Tang Qi thought that he had taken away the old coins. It was very wise for Liu Shan not to meet this person directly. Even if the transaction was caught, there was no evidence of his transaction with the other party. It seems that this guy is really crafty.


    Liu Qingshu wiped the blood on his forehead: "I''ve told you everything I know now. Can you let me go?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to Liu Qingshu and said, "don''t worry. Now you owe me two million yuan. Now write me an IOU. If it weren''t for me, you would have been killed by Ding Li just now."


    "But I... I don''t have money now... How about this watch on my hand? It''s a Swiss handmade diamond watch. When I bought it, it was nearly three million." he began to take off his watch.


    Tang Qi pressed his wrist: "if I take your things, you will tell your father that I robbed them. What''s the matter? Write an IOU obediently and don''t talk nonsense to me." he forced this guy to write an IOU of $2 million and put it away.


    Liu Qingshu was very arrogant at first, and finally lost completely to Tang Qi. Now he is really depressed.


    Tang Qi put away the IOU: "OK, you go. I''ll see you tonight. You shouldn''t be silly to tell your father about your meeting with Ding Li. You may not even get 100000 yuan by then."


    Liu Qingshu did not speak. Dejected, he helped the wall forward.


    Tang Qi smiled. In fact, he didn''t really want the money. Now that he had this thing, he didn''t dare to bully Shen Jiajia and others at school when he was away.


    Suddenly he said, "Liu Qingshu, what is your father going to show you in the evening?"


    Liu Qingshu hurried back and said, "I really don''t know... My father didn''t say, don''t embarrass me..."


    Tang Qi was about to cry when he saw him. Knowing that he really didn''t know, he let him go. What a waste. He called Ye Lan and said what he had just learned.


    "Now I don''t know who cooperates with Liu Shan, and I don''t know what I sold."


    Ye Lan said, "you don''t know, but we''ve almost checked it. What he bought should be the shrugged, pointed and empty cloth of the state of Jin at the end of the spring and Autumn period. The cultural relics unearthed from the suburbs last month were sold by the old man in just a few days."


    "Then you can catch the red lady. The woman should have just finished the transaction. Now she can get stolen goods and live."


    Ye Lan smiled: "this is not a good thing. We''re going to put a long line on it. In fact, you know this red aunt, and maybe you need your help."


    Tang Qi thought about it and couldn''t remember who the man was: "it must not be a beauty, because every beautiful girl in my life has deeply stayed in my mind."


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "do you remember the lady who escaped from the Pirate Group captured before? That woman is Honggu. Now she has lurked down in suhai and wants to redevelop her strength and recruit you for revenge."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "it''s her! We didn''t catch her last time. She didn''t run quickly. Do you stay here waiting for you to catch her?"


    "Yes. This woman is well versed in cultural relics knowledge and has a close relationship with many cultural relics trafficking groups at home and abroad. She is a ruthless role. Now not only Liu Shan, but also many people in suhai Antique Street are cooperating with her, and her people are also involved in this election of antique chairman."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why didn''t you tell me such an important thing?"


    "Because I know you must be the winner, there''s no need to put more pressure on you."


    "So what do you want me to do?" Tang Qi asked.


    Ye Lan said, "this time she just sells some ancient coins. Mr. Jin said to let her go. Because next time she will transport more cultural relics, she will catch him all at that time."


    "When?"


    "I don''t know. We only know that the next person to cooperate with him is Liu Haitang."


    Tang Qi sneered: "these pretending guys, on the surface, sound good. In fact, they are shameless in order to make money."


    "Don''t talk about it or be noticed by those people. We''ll keep an eye on them. Remember Tang Qi, no matter what, you can''t let others be the chairman of the antique Association. Who knows who''s behind them. If you lose, we''ll be completely messed up in suhai."


    Tang Qi said seriously, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Ye Lan said, "OK, if you lose, you can bring your head to see me." card wipe! She hung up.


    Tang Qi received the phone and took a taxi back home. Everyone was ready to start. Everyone is dressed very solemnly. Shen Jiajia and Mickey also put on some makeup


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, several people said together, "how did you come back!"


    "I got some old books back. Do you want to read them?"


    Mi Qilin arranged his tie and said, "forget it, there''s no time to see these things now. Let''s go. Your three antiques are ready?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course. Don''t worry. I''m very confident."


    "OK, in that case, let''s go!"


    Tang Qi and his team went to the place specified by the antiques Association. Tonight, it was not so much a competition venue as a banquet. It was decorated with luxury. The buffet table was full of all kinds of delicious food. All the contestants were dressed up. Everyone''s face was full of confidence.


    Liu Haitang warmly greets Mi Qilin. He has never had a direct conflict with Tang Qi, but he has been shooting quietly behind his back.


    He glanced at Tang Qi and said, "now Wei Zifeng is gone. Can I have the lacquer ware you promised to give back to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you have business contacts with foreign criminals?"


    Liu Haitang was stunned and smiled; "That''s a joke. I''m a serious businessman. You must give it back to me after tonight, or I won''t stop." he said and turned away.


    Tang Qi didn''t catch up. He looked elsewhere. Hua Jintao had been talking with some jewelers with a smile and didn''t come to say hello.


    Hecun leopard, Chiyang yingzi and Lin Qing stood together. Their expressions were very serious and didn''t notice the existence of Tang Qi.


    There are also Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian. Former chairman Liu Dahong and others are all referees, so it''s inconvenient to come and say hello.


    Jiang Haodong was injured, but Jiang million didn''t appear instead of him.


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, Duan Jiu came and didn''t talk to his son Duan 11. He just came by himself. He found a position in the corner and didn''t speak. He looked at his mobile phone with his hand.


    Tang Qi wondered what he was doing here. Besides him, there are many people he doesn''t know. But Li Yan''s father and daughter didn''t show up. I don''t know when they will come. I don''t know where the enemies of the Li family are.


    "Liu Shan is coming!" Shen Jiajia pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    He should know that Tang Qi saw his son. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he came over with an iron face.


    "Why does he have such an expression?" Shen Jiajia said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll talk to him." Tang Qi said and greeted him.


    Liu Shan walked up to Tang Qi and said coldly, "you beat my son and forced him to write an IOU. What''s your behavior?"


    Tang Qi said, "because he did bad things. But people like you won''t believe it."


    "You''re still making excuses for your malignancy."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you should know your own son."

 Chapter 406

    Liu Shan sneered: "I really can make excuses for myself, but don''t worry. After I became the chairman of the antique Association tonight, the first thing I did was to drive you out of the antique market in suhai. People like you can''t ruin our good business circle."


    "What''s your business circle like? Are you beaten to death by vendors and selling all the national treasures one by one?"


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that you dare to slander me. Let''s talk about it later!" Liu Shan said and brushed away.


    Tang Qi looked at his back and sneered. Did he think I was afraid of you?


    At this time, Ye Lan walked behind Liu Dahong and whispered; "Announce the start. What are you waiting for here?"


    Liu Dahong wiped the cold sweat on his head: "OK, I see. Miss ye, I''ve presided over tonight. Does it have nothing to do with me?"


    "Yes, we don''t agree if you want to have a relationship." Ye Lan said in her heart. She didn''t know how to choose such a bucket at the beginning.


    In fact, Liu Dahong''s own talent is quite good. He also has a lot of research on antiques, especially calligraphy and ancient books, but he is too timid and his brain is not smart. That''s why these antique businessmen have always elected the chairman of his party. Anyway, if such a puppet is on it, no one will stop them from doing anything bad, If you have a problem, you can let him carry the pot.


    Now Liu Dahong''s complete resignation was good for him. He was very happy. He went to the middle of the crowd, cleared his throat, and then smiled; "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we invited 16 winners to come together today to see everyone''s appreciation. Everyone took out three antiques, which were judged by experts on the jury, and then took out the top six for the final competition. I also hope everyone''s dream can come true!" he said, and then continued to wipe his sweat, He has really shed more sweat these two days than in previous decades.


    The judges are thirty antique experts from all over suhai. The youngest is 70 years old. They are all leading figures. The three sisters of the Ye family also sit on the jury because they were sent by Jin Boming.


    Tang Qi saw Ye Yao sitting next to Ye Lan and whispered a few words in her ear. Ye Lan''s expression was very surprised. Ye Yao said a few words. Their expressions were very serious. Tang Qi was wondering what the two girls were talking about. Then ye LAN bowed her head and sent Tang Qi a text message.


    Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and took a look. It said: these judges have decided to eliminate you in this round. Find a way quickly.


    Although these people are experts, those who are missing experts will tell the truth. If they want to push anyone down, they will naturally do everything. Now there are only a few people standing beside Tang Qi. When the minority obeys the majority, he will be brushed down. These people are really bad enough. You''re going to eliminate me before I take out my things? No, I have to find a way. His brain began to spin rapidly.


    "Well, please take out all the antiques and put them in front of your table for experts to evaluate." Liu Dahong said.


    The crowd nodded: "good! This idea is fair."


    In this way, ten people can be removed directly through the evaluation of antiques, and the real chairman will be elected in one night. Each family was very confident in their own collections. When Liu Dahong finished his words, they asked their men to take out their own antiques.


    Tang Qi said at this time; "Wait a minute! I have something to say."


    "What''s the matter? You can''t take out good things now. You''re guilty?" Fang Sheng sneered. This guy is the first antique family in Yujing. He has long wanted to show off at this exhibition. Seeing Tang Qi''s response, Fang Sheng is very happy. This guy must know he will lose. Want to use some way to survive.


    Tang Qi said: "although all the experts present have no character to say, as long as they are people, they will inevitably have subjective assumptions. I hope we can make a blind election."


    "Blind election? What do you mean?" the leopard frowned.


    Tang Qi smiled; "Of course, it''s people who record their treasures first, but don''t tell the judges. Let them directly evaluate these things, rather than let people take them out one by one and score them. What do you think?"


    The faces of the judges changed: "why is blind selection so troublesome? Can''t you trust us?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because we all have a preconceived bad habit. When we see one, we have a fixed feeling in it. It''s easy for others to say. Think about Lin Qing and your colleagues for many years, will you cover him up?"


    After hearing this, Lin Qing was furious and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to say that we colluded?"


    At this time, old Qian suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, I agree with this idea. After all, we appreciate cultural relics and look at things rather than people. It''s still a good idea."


    Tang Qi said to Lin Qing, "Mr. Lin is so unhappy. Do you think it''s not as good as mine?"


    Lin Qing snorted; "I''m not guilty. How can I be inferior to your baby!"


    "Yes! Mr. Lin is famous. How can a person like you compare?" said Liu Shan.


    Tang Qi said, "is it true that only famous people know how to collect antiques, and young people don''t have good things? What''s better than this? Just take out your ID card and see who''s young. Why despise it."


    "You... You are so unreasonable!"


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t have to be angry. If everyone''s things are good, he will be elected even if he doesn''t tell us it''s him. He doesn''t have this confidence. How can he be the party chairman?" Mr. Jin echoed calmly.


    All the other experts looked at each other and stared at each other. They had already figured out their words and asked Tang Qi to eliminate them. Who knew he had come up with such a way! What did these people take out? These people don''t know!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, how about a word? Is it comparable?"


    Ye Lan pushed Liu Dahong. The man reacted and immediately said, "OK! Since Mr. Tang''s idea is not denied, let''s go to the blind election. The experts avoid it first. We''ll arrange it now."


    Thirty people were invited upstairs to have tea for a while. When all the antiques of 16 people were arranged, they came down to judge. During this period, Ye Lan and others kept close watch to prevent them from having any contact with the people below. They must not brush Tang Qi down in this round.


    More than ten minutes later, these people finally came down, and dozens of novel antiques were placed on 16 tables. It''s amazing. Tang Qi couldn''t help praising what others took out.


    Everyone is really capable. What they take out are precious things that are hard to buy.


    Ye Lan went to Tang Qi and whispered, "the first table is Fang Sheng. Lin Qing, Hua Jintao in turn, and the rest of my men don''t remember clearly."


    Tang Qi glanced at the first table and could not help frowning slightly.


    This man is worthy of being born in an antique family. He took out three kinds of treasures, one is a Xiaosi golden pearl wind mass fan from the Ming Dynasty, a phoenix butterfly jade hairpin inlaid with gold pendant pearls, and a Jasper Carved comb. The three things themselves are priceless treasures. The wonder is that they are all mainly green, and the patterns on them are mainly Phoenix, It is a complete set of treasures.


    The crowd saw all the constant praise; "It''s really a baby. I don''t know whose it is!"


    Fang Sheng''s face brightened. He was about to speak, but Ye Lan said; "It''s better not to say OK for the time being. It''s still that sentence. Look at things first and then people. Just give a score directly."


    Fang Sheng glared at her, but he knew she was from Yujing and had a special status, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Other people''s antiques are all very good. The three prepared by Lin Qing are all jade bracelets, Jasper, purple and an egg white jade bracelet, which is quite high quality. Tang Qi knew that the last colorless jade was especially rare. It was natural without any impurities and precipitation. It could be worth at least 30 million.


    Hua Jintao''s is much worse than the two. After all, he is not born to do this business. A small screen and a pair of ruby earrings are very general, but the last one is a picture of heavenly daughter sending children by Wu Daozi, a calligrapher of the Tang Dynasty. That''s an absolute authentic work. These experts are constantly praising and their eyes are straight. But when it was Tang Qi''s turn to the table, the expressions of these people obviously became very complex and exchanged some opinions in a low voice.


    Tang Qi looked at their reaction and said that under such a tight situation just now, Ye Lan can know the seats of several people. Presumably, they will also succeed in knowing that the table is mine. It is estimated that this method of blind selection will not completely win. We must think of individual methods.


    Shen Jiajia and others were watching outside, and they were also very nervous.


    Mickey asked her father, "can Tang Qi really win? I''m really worried."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about Tang Qi''s work? And look at the thing he chose, it''s a once-in-a-thousand-year-old coral. I think it will pass smoothly." Mi Qilin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi sent a text message to Ye Lan at this time: "help me check which of these cultural relics is wrong. I think there is a crisis now. They probably already know which one is mine."


    After seeing Tang Qi''s message, Ye Lan quickly came to Ye Xuan. She has been responsible for the layout company in the venue, so no one paid attention. The two sisters whispered a few words, and then ye Xuan went out. Not long after, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. Tang Qi took a look at the mobile phone text message and compared them with an OK sign.


    Tang Qi watched these people return to their seats and began to score. When he saw the smile on Fang Sheng''s face, he basically knew something in his heart.


    Liu Dahong said with a smile, "OK! Now the scores have been typed. Let''s talk about six people who have been promoted."


    He said, looked up at the crowd, and then began to say: "Mr. Fang Sheng, Mr. Lin Qing, Mr. Liu Haitang, Mr. Liu Feng, Mr. Liu Shan and Mr. Meng Yuan are promoted..."


    Everyone began to talk in a low voice, and Hua Jintao and Tang Qiquan were eliminated.


    Mickey was anxious to say something, but her father stopped her: "don''t make trouble."


    "But Dad, it''s not fair..."


    "Wait a minute and see what Tang Qi says."


    Tang Qi sneered at this time, with a calm expression, as if it didn''t matter.


    Liu Dahong said, "if you have no objection, we will invite these six gentlemen..."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say." Tang Qi smiled.


    Fang Sheng smiled proudly and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve been eliminated. Aren''t you convinced?"

 Chapter 407

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not satisfied with the results of this selection. I don''t know who can explain it to me. Why should I be eliminated? What''s wrong with my things?"


    An expert on the jury said, "we are all blind. In fact, everyone''s antiques are the same and the scores are very similar. Mr. Tang, although your coral is good, it is not a gem after all. Therefore, from the perspective of value, it is a little different from others, but it is almost 0.1 from the sixth place. What a pity."


    These people are very smart. If they know Tang Qi''s Antiques, others will see them very precious. If they give too low a score, they will also be criticized. Therefore, two irrelevant people will pull Tang Qi and Hua Jintao down.


    Hua Jintao came to Tang Qi and whispered, "my things are bad. I recognize them, but your things have been eliminated. It''s intentional."


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed."


    At this time, Fang Sheng continued: "Tang Qi, if I were you, I would quickly find a place to hide. You even asked others to tell you? If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses here."


    "All these cultural relics are very good, and I admire that you can find such good things. But is there no problem with the origin of these things? I''m worried that if someone wants to win and gets something from illegal means, such antiques are not eligible to participate in the selection?" Tang Qidao.


    Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi would ask such a question. What does he want to do?


    Tang Qidao; "Don''t be unresponsive. Are the origins of these cultural relics legal?"


    "Of course! Do you want to say that our Fang''s antiques are stolen? These are my ancestors."


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not talking about you." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and pointed in the direction of Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan trembled and said in a harsh voice, "You slander me? I''ve been in the antique industry for many years. How can I go to the street to find antiques in order to win and think I''m you?"


    "How do you know I went to the street to look for antiques? Did you follow me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Shan said, you know what you are asking! He snorted and looked at the jury: does that mean you just let the contestants talk nonsense?


    Tang Qi said, "what do experts think of Liu Shan''s antiques?"


    Old Jin said, "among the several antiques taken out by Tang Qi and Liu Shan, the best one is the double-sided screen wrapped with gold and jade. The jade texture, the scenery and peonies repaired on it are all sewn with gold threads. One side has a different scenery. Such a precious screen is really a good thing."


    "No matter how good things are, they can''t be used if they are contaminated with some evil. This screen is a stolen goods."


    "Nonsense! It''s nothing. I bought it twenty years ago!"


    At this time, Ye Lan came over and said calmly, "everyone must remember the big robbery of a museum in Yujing 20 years ago. At that time, the four guards in charge of security were hijacked. Finally, they found that their legs were broken and thrown on the barren mountain. They almost didn''t freeze to death. Among the treasures they robbed from here at that time, there was this screen."


    They were stunned at first, and then exploded in the crowd like a bomb. At that time, the robbery of Yujing Museum caused a sensation in the whole antique collection industry. The stolen treasures were worth more than 100 million, and they were all unique treasures.


    Although experts have investigated for many years, they are still silent and have no clue at all.


    "Later, we found that most of these stolen antiques were resold abroad. We were also very sad that our national treasures were transported out. We also worked hard to redeem some of them through various channels, and the most valuable one was the screen. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the cultural relics Museum in Yujing to check the information ¡£¡±


    Ye Lan said and looked in the direction of Liu Shan: "unexpectedly, after many years, this pair of screens fell into your old man''s hand. I don''t know how you got it?"


    Liu Haitang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "the old man is old and has experienced so many transactions. Where can he remember so clearly? It must have happened many years ago, and he forgot."


    "Yes! Liu Haiyang is right. I''m old and really don''t remember..." Liu Shan rubbed his forehead.


    Tang Qi said: "even if I don''t remember, this thing is indeed a stolen goods. I believe Mr. Liu or the judges sitting here will never allow such illegal things to be taken out for the written examination?"


    "Well... Those who don''t know are innocent. The robber is not Mr. Liu." a judge hurriedly defended him.


    Ye Yao, who had been silent all the time, stood up and said, "it''s irresponsible to say so! Now there is no evidence that this matter has nothing to do with Liu Shan. If you just say you don''t know, you can win at will. Don''t prepare seriously at the next competition. Just go to the museum official and rob it. Anyway, just say you don''t know!"


    Liu Shan looked at Ye Yao with a gloomy face: "little girl, you have to be responsible. Be careful I sue you for slander. We must have a good talk after the written examination."


    "Ha ha! Since I said it, I''m not afraid of the consequences. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t look for me, I''ll look for you. It''s unusual. I can''t just forget it."


    At first, Mickey and Michelin thought that Tang Qi would lose. Now they are very happy to see such a big turn. They also say below that they want Liu Shan to quit the game.


    Mi Qilin said: "for the leader of an antique Association, it''s not enough to have good things alone. We should have a sense of responsibility and the confidence to maintain the normal antique association market. We can''t just see that we can get things well, regardless of the origin. Isn''t the suhai antique industry in charge of us going to be over?"


    Liu Shan was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died. Unexpectedly, this guy was brazen against me!


    Liu Haitang was angry. He thought this would block Tang Qi, but he got an illegal antique on the way!


    Hua Jintao whispered to Tang Qi, "you''re all right. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi came to the crowd at this time; "Not only this screen, but also one of Mr. Lin Qing''s antiques has a problem."


    They immediately looked in the direction of the river village leopard. In fact, most people knew that he was a dog of the river village leopard, but they didn''t say it. Therefore, we also know that Tang Qi is aiming at the competition right of Hecun leopard.


    He village leopard sneered: "what do you think I''m doing? You''d better look at the Lord."


    Lin qingnu road; "Don''t be picky! There''s absolutely nothing wrong with my things."


    "Really? Then tell us what happened to the light cyan jade bracelet in your hand?"


    "This bracelet is Laokeng glass that I found out myself in Myanmar before I went on! It''s not stolen goods!"


    "It''s really not stolen goods, but the kind of jade you''re looking for in Myanmar is only available in Myanmar''s mingluo City, but everyone knows the situation there. Because the jade here is of good quality, it is coveted by several people and often kills people. It was completely seen decades ago, and the jade mining procedures previously issued have been completely invalidated."


    Lin Qing was pale; "You... You mean..."


    "Yes, this jade is illegal. You can''t enter the Chinese market at all. If the bandits looking at Yukeng in Myanmar know it, it''s estimated that they will cheat people to catch you. Ask clearly and be careful to be shot."


    Lin qingdeng stepped back a few steps. Mi Qilin smiled and whispered to his daughter, "this is much more serious than the stolen goods in the robbery just now. They want to take Liu Shan and talk about the law, but the Burmese bandits just recognize the money and talk disorderly. They are careful to be killed."


    Tang Qi said, "you went there yourself. Tell everyone how you got in. Did you forget?"


    Lin Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. The Hecun family has always colluded with some bandits who occupy jade minerals in Myanmar. It''s easy to get the raw stones here, but this must not be said. But it''s not decent not to say. You can only stand there like a fool.


    Ye Lan smiled: "don''t you explain it to yourself?"


    Hecun leopard coughed a few times. Lin Qing hurriedly said, "I bought this thing many years ago. I just boasted that I went to mine it myself. I''m sorry for everyone."


    The people began to talk one after another: "if you want to be the chairman, you can still be full of lies? You are not sincere. How can people convince you?"


    "Yes, this man was originally working for the Japanese. Even if he became the chairman, he would not help us. He would only help others."


    These experts and judges have completely become two parts. Some people firmly oppose this screen as a result, while others have long accepted bribes. They think it has nothing to do with Liu Shan and Lin Qing. It''s just good.


    Fang Sheng suddenly said in a cold voice, "Tang Qi, what you said is unreasonable. It''s really unscrupulous to win!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? Do you mean that as long as things are good, it doesn''t matter to burn, kill and loot? How can you be the chairman of the antique association? If you really manage this place in the future, the whole suhai will be in chaos."


    Fang Sheng said that Tang Qi couldn''t do it. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t beat him anyway. Besides, whether they could be promoted or not has nothing to do with themselves. Why should they be a leader. So he stopped talking.


    Liu Haitang said at this time, "Tang Qi is right. We can''t just look at things. It''s important to decide the candidates based on people''s character, so I suggest that we forget these two antiques."


    "OK! Mr. Liu has decided, and we have nothing to say."


    Liu Haitang also has a place in antique street. He said what he said and had no objection, so the situation has also been reversed. These two antiques of Liu Shan and Lin Qing were deprived of the right to participate in the competition and their scores were deducted, so Tang Qi and Hua Jintao were promoted directly. Became two of the six.


    Tang Qi glances at Liu Haitang. This guy always seems to be neutral. In fact, he just follows the situation and doesn''t want to break with MI Qilin completely, but he will never help himself.


    Seeing that his opportunity had been lost, Liu Shan angrily pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "wait for me. I won''t forget this hatred. You must compensate me!"


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see what you can do." Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand.


    Liu Shan brushed away.


    Tang Qi sends a short message to Ye Yao. Ye Yao sees it and hurried away. She is responsible for following Liu Shan.


    This guy, his son, and the red aunt, must resist what they want.


    Lin Qing fought for a long time, but it was useless. Finally, he was eliminated. He went out angrily. The leopard in Hecun smiled at Tang Qi, and then left quickly with people.


    After inquiring, Lin Qing was slapped heavily by Hecun leopards before he could say anything to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 408

    Lin Qing was old and couldn''t bear the huge attack of the river village leopard. He rolled on the ground and looked very painful. Just now, he was almost killed on the spot. He held the wall and looked at the river village leopard.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve really tried my best, and I don''t want to! Forgive me, sir."


    "Shut up, it''s useless for you to talk nonsense now," said the Amur leopard and hit him in the face.


    This time, Tang Qi was driven out. It was a shame, which made the river village leopard very angry.


    Lin Qing stumbled and fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and mixed with his teeth. He looked at his master with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "What do you want to say now, you waste? I don''t know what use it is to keep you. How much money did I give you for years to cultivate you? I opened a shop for you and helped you find goods. I manage everything, but you can''t do this little thing well?"


    "I was so careless that I didn''t expect to find something troublesome. Forgive me!"


    In fact, there are thousands of things in Liu Shan''s hand. They are all high-quality products. At that time, he just wanted to find some very good quality things. Who thought he chose such a problematic bracelet. Now it''s really too late to regret!


    However, how could he village leopard be in the mood to listen to his nonsense? He asked someone to take him out and threw him a knife in the car: "now Ye Lan knows that he must start investigating this matter soon. In order to avoid you telling about Myanmar at that time, you''d better finish it yourself!"


    Seeing that he was forcing himself to commit suicide, Lin Qing immediately trembled and hugged his thigh: "Sir, I will try my best. Even if Tang Qi won temporarily, he still can''t be the chairman of the antique Association. I''m useful to you. Don''t kill me!"


    "Hum! Anyone who doesn''t know Tang Qi''s ability can break through this level. Who will be his opponent? He is the next chairman of the antique Association."


    Lin Qing said, "Tang Qi is also a man and has his own weaknesses. I have a way to make him compromise!"


    "What can I do? Don''t delay. If you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll do it for you." the blade pointed at his neck.


    Lin Qing said a few words in a trembling voice. Hecun leopard looked at him suspiciously. It was obviously hard to believe him.


    "What I said is true. Give me a chance and I''ll help you deal with Yujing personally! This man is the pillar of Tang Qi. As long as he falls, Tang Qi won''t be a problem. I know some people over there want to pull him down. As long as the old man is finished, you have nothing to be afraid of in suhai."


    Hecun leopard thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll go now," said Lin Qing. He got out of the car and walked quickly.


    Hecun leopard told his men, "follow him Yujing. If he dares to escape or wants to do anything else, just kill him. Don''t ask me."


    "Yes!" his men hurried out and disappeared into the street.


    At this time, in the hall, Tang Qi and others can be promoted smoothly.


    Liu Dahong just saw these people fighting. Who didn''t want to offend, he just hid in the toilet. Now he came back. He simply discussed with Ye Lan, and then re announced the finalists.


    "Because of the source of antiques, Su Yan is now negotiated by everyone. Mr. Fang Sheng, Mr. Tang Qi, Mr. Liu Haitang, Mr. Liu Feng, Mr. Hua Jintao and Mr. Meng Yuan are promoted..."


    The people present gave scattered applause. Liu Huantong and others all frowned. No one wanted to drive Tang Qi out first. It was really a headache. Hua Jintao was promoted smoothly because of this, which was an unexpected harvest.


    Hua Jintao whispered to Tang Qidao; "Thank you. I thought I was going to be eliminated."


    "You''re welcome. You''re much better than Lin Qing and Liu Shan," Tang Qi said with a smile. In fact, what he thought in his heart was that Hua Jintao''s strength was only middle-class and inferior, and Bai occupied only one place. It was good for him to get rid of the two strong enemies.


    Hua Jintao smiled: "good son-in-law, thank you very much. In order to express my gratitude, I''ll tell you one thing, that is, the last Mr. Meng Yuan is from the desert organization."


    Tang Qiling looked at Meng Yuan. Although he had written for two days, he didn''t pay attention to this man because he didn''t show up. When he heard that he was a person of the desert organization, Tang Qi took a careful look.


    Meng Yuan wears a very simple sportswear. He is white and young. He is at most 30 years old, which is a little too exaggerated for the industry that likes seniority in the antique industry.


    He seemed to notice that Tang Qi was looking at himself and smiled at Tang Qi with a friendly face.


    Hua Jintao continued, "this man''s father is a distant relative of Duan Jiu, so he has a very good relationship with Duan Jiu. Don''t underestimate this man."


    Tang Qi remembered that he had never seen Duan Jiu tonight. He was eliminated yesterday. He must have waited for him as his own. So, Duan Jiu has something to do with the desert organization?


    "Whose is that Liu Feng?"


    "I don''t know. Is it an ancient custom? I passed first." Hua Jintao didn''t want to be found talking to him all the time and went aside.


    Tang Qi thought that the ancient style didn''t come either. Is it because of the original stone?


    Liu Dahong said at this time, "well, now everyone is ready for the next competition. This time, four people are eliminated, and only two people are left to compete for the final position of chairman."


    Everyone cheer up. This is the final semi-final. We must be serious.


    Liu Dahong continued: "this round, we are not the curios you brought here. We should test everyone''s ability to cope and observe."


    Fang Sheng said impatiently, "can you hurry up and say what to do next? It''s really wordy!"


    "OK, send these things and start right away." Liu Dahong quickly agreed and asked the staff to distribute paper, tables and chairs. The six participants sat in front of six tables. In front of each table was a piece of rice paper, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Then Liu Dahong invited them to sit down.


    Liu Haitang smiled; "What? The next step is to examine our calligraphy?"


    "No, we don''t test calligraphy. It''s everyone who breaks down the precautions for underground antiques."


    Everyone frowned. What''s going on?


    Ye Lan saw that Liu Haitang really couldn''t understand, so she smiled and said; "In fact, it''s like this, because now the crime of stealing tombs is particularly rampant. Many people even dig those tombs to make money, but this is expressly prohibited. Now we need to say it. Once you get the chairman of the association on the spot, you need to find a way to put an end to this behavior."


    "I still don''t understand. We wrote..."


    "If you want to manage it, you must first understand the underground tombs. Now let''s give you a map of the tombs. Please find out all the antiques here, the age of value, and the dangerous situation under the tombs." when ye Lan said this, someone already showed a large picture on the front big screen.


    Here is a panoramic view of a tomb. The ground is messy, and there are a lot of sand piled on one side. The light is very dark. You can see a huge pit with bottles and cans on the edge of the pit.


    Liu Haitang pondered, "it''s like a martyrdom Tomb of an aristocrat in the spring and Autumn period. It''s full of pottery."


    "It''s inconvenient for us to talk about this because it involves the topic. Now let''s give you ten minutes to describe antiques and the following things to pay attention to." Ye Lan smiled.


    "This is nonsense! Why should we write this!" Fang Sheng said angrily.


    "Since you want to be chairman, the topic will be a little more difficult. If you feel difficult, you can abstain."


    Fang Sheng pointed to Ye Lan and shouted, "what are you? Why are you jumping up and down here all night?"


    Ye Lan said faintly, "because I''m Mr. Qin Boming from Yujing. If you''re dissatisfied, just tell him. Shall I give you my phone number?"


    Everyone knows the position of the Qin family in the antique industry. They have good hands and eyes, and have a particularly close relationship with the above. Besides being an expert in this field, he is also responsible for investigating some cases related to antique smuggling, and has great power.


    If you dare to offend him, you probably don''t want to continue to do it in the future. Therefore, no one dares to make a mistake, and Fang Sheng can only stare angrily.


    Tang Qi looked at his angry appearance and said with a smile, "your family can help you with other things, but it can''t help you with this test. No wonder you''re so angry."


    "What are you talking about? Who says I can''t do it? I''m not polite to talk again!" Fang Sheng slapped the table hard. The ink that had been poured directly splashed out, and his high-grade suit was sprayed with ink dots, which was completely destroyed.


    He grabbed the rice paper and wiped his suit: "shit! Don''t hurry to change me a piece of paper!"


    Liu Dahong hurriedly took a large piece of paper himself, walked to him and helped him put on the white paper.


    "Isn''t it just writing? Why do you have to use a brush?"


    Ye Lan said, "because calligraphy and painting are also part of antiques, you can''t. If you don''t think so, you might as well abstain. Well, now that the event is over, let''s start."


    She asked someone to put a clock aside.


    People began to observe the antiques in the tomb and the underground structure, and then began to write the answers.


    Fang Sheng''s love is more guilty. Hua Jintao and Liu Feng are also not confident. The problem of identifying antiques is really a little too difficult.


    Only Meng Yuan, who had been silent, picked up his brush and wrote quickly.


    Liu Haitang is also confident and fast. Tang Qi has been looking at the tomb above without urgent writing. He just looks at the scene up and down. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Time passed minute by minute, but Tang Qi never wrote. Seeing that there were less than ten minutes left, others wrote a piece of paper. He still didn''t move a word. People who cared about him began to worry secretly.


    Mickey whispered, "what''s the matter with Tang Qi? Why don''t you write it down?"


    "I know, it''s terrible." Shen Jiajia trembled. "I once had an exam like this. Because I was too nervous, I didn''t even remember my name."


    "Well, let him not be nervous, or he will lose!" Mickey said and walked over to let him understand.

 Chapter 409

    Ye Lan said, "you must not go there."


    "But Tang Qi didn''t respond. Was he distracted? I want to wake him up."


    "No one can do it. After all, it''s a game now. If I make an exception and let you pass, then I''m selfish. No one will admit the result of this game. I''m sorry." although Ye Lan also hopes Tang Qi to win, the rules to be observed are still necessary, so she forcibly pushed Mickey back. When they saw Tang Qi motionless, they were all whispering, while the other five players were very happy, which was great.


    Tang Qi can''t write a word. It seems that they must be eliminated. Whoever takes over the position of chairman is a good thing. At least, they won''t be so strict in everything like Tang Qi. They can continue to do bad things.


    Just a few minutes later, Tang Qi began to pick up his brush and write on the paper.


    Fang Sheng snorted and said to himself, it''s too late for you to react now. There are only a few minutes left. You''ll lose this time. Let''s see how I humiliate you later.


    Ding Lingling... The time finally came. Liu Dahong hurriedly said, "well, you can stop writing. Now I hope you can show your answers to everyone, and then we can announce them."


    They pointed the white rice paper at the camera, and the answer appeared on the screen. These people''s handwriting has its own merits. Liu Haitang wrote the best, with strong handwriting and very natural and unrestrained. The official script of Meng Yuan is also very standardized. The rest Liu Feng and Fang Sheng belong to the second category. Although they don''t see anything special, they have been influenced in this aspect since childhood.


    After all, Liu Feng is Duan Jiu''s relative, and Fang Sheng is also Yujing''s aristocratic family.


    Hua Jintao basically writes pen characters with a brush. He hasn''t practiced. He writes quite carelessly and doesn''t have any calligraphy knowledge. Every word is crooked and the content is the least.


    The answers of these people were basically analyzing the pottery on the edge. Others noticed the daggers in the pit and some gestures on the wall. Liu Haitang also wrote something that others did not notice. For example, there was a very hidden giant stone door on the side of the tomb and several incendiary bombs in the corner. Also remind people to pay attention to whether it is poisonous smoke.


    Other people didn''t write as carefully as he did, but they basically analyzed the age of the pottery. Moreover, the preventive measures written by everyone are almost the same. Wear gas masks. After entering, open the door to keep ventilation.


    Meng Yuan also mentioned that there should be a coffin buried in the middle. If you didn''t look carefully, no one noticed, but he saw it. When the camera turned to Tang Qi''s answer, everyone laughed.


    Tang Qi didn''t write a word, but drew some strange graphics on it, each of which was more than ten centimeters, like insects and graffiti. In addition, there were many strange circles and forks at the four corners of the paper, like a child''s random writing. No one knows what this means. It''s really strange.


    Mickey rubbed her forehead and said, "it''s over! Tang Qi is really good at writing. Is it because he can''t write with a brush?"


    Shen Jiajia almost cried: "I''m right. He must be too nervous."


    Mi Qilin said, "Tang Qi is not the kind of person who makes a fuss. Let''s wait and see."


    Fang Sheng walked up to Tang Qi, waved the paper in his hand and said with a smile, "Tang Qi, why don''t you write? Can''t you write with a brush? As an expert on antiques, you can''t write?"


    "I''m from the countryside. We''ve never contacted calligraphy." Tang Qi told the truth that their village is very poor, and even the teachers who teach Chinese and mathematics can''t get together. How can he teach these? His admission to university is an explosive news in their village.


    "Then what else do you do as chairman? This requires professional accomplishment, not just your big mouth." Fang Shengli put on a high look and looked at Tang Qi contemptuously, thinking that I can finally step on you.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "what are you looking for? Let''s try to get the answer. Don''t worry about saying that."


    "Hum! Can you win if the answer comes out? These strange things like insects you write will only be ridiculed!"


    Tang Qi didn''t care, smiled and said, "don''t speak too slowly. I ask you, what if I win?"


    "Ha ha, what a joke! If you win, I''ll kneel down in front of these people! If you lose, dare you kneel down for me!"


    Mickey said angrily, "it''s unreasonable!"


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK! Let''s say it in front of so many people. If you lose, you''ll have to kneel down."


    "OK, absolutely no problem, but don''t cry then!" Fang Shengxin said. I can''t see such an obvious victory or defeat. It''s no use bluffing here. He turned to Liu Dahong and said, "show me the answer quickly. Let Tang Qi kowtow to me. I see how you can stay in suhai in the future."


    Everyone thought that Tang Qi was really desperate. He wrote so badly and gambled with him. Would he really kowtow to Fang Sheng?


    Liu Dahong told his men to show the correct answers on the screen.


    A staff member took a paper bag sealed with several seals and tore it directly. There was a small safe wrapped around the video tape inside. Ye Lan said, "we brought this from Yujing and haven''t opened it yet. Everyone must have seen this safe. Once it''s opened, it can''t be used again. I don''t know what the correct answer is."


    Fang Sheng said anxiously, "what do you say so much? Hurry to let the answer out! I''m still waiting to see Tang Qi kowtow!"


    "I''ll be more comprehensive. When the time comes, the answer will come out. Some people say I''m practicing favoritism." Ye Lan said, taking off the lock on the box, and the box also broke. Sure enough, it''s one-time.


    The videotape inside was put in, and everyone was a little nervous. The snowflake flashed for a while, and then the standard answer appeared on it. At the moment when the answer appeared here, everyone was stunned. It turned out that those strange things like insects were not words, which were very similar to Tang Qi''s. They looked at Tang Qi''s direction together and looked incredible.


    "No! How could this happen!"


    "Isn''t this a joke?"


    Only old Qian nodded to Tang Qi with a smile. The boy did a good job in studying ancient books.


    Fang Sheng fainted angrily. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you... You agreed with Ye Lan, didn''t you? You already know the answer! You just play with us together."


    Ye Lan said, "what I just said is very clear. Don''t talk about it."


    "But what is this thing..."


    Tang Qidao: "This is introduced in ancient books. It is a hieroglyph produced in more than 200 BC. It was originally created by some wizards and witch doctors when they treated people or held funerals. Later, it gradually disappeared, but it is still used by some tribes in the south. I have read several ancient books about this culture before, so I know this."


    "But why does this tomb remind you of this? It seems that it has nothing to do with the exploration of this tomb. It''s better to translate it directly." Liu Haitang said calmly.


    "Yes! We study antiques. What are you doing writing these things for?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Let me explain to you. Do you think the antiques here should be those pottery?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No! We all know the value of those pottery. Now there are too many pottery figurines for burial. Even the best Ming clay figurines are not medium-sized in the international antique market. What''s more, they are made of ordinary yellow clay. Fortunately, they are old, but even so, they can sell up to 300000. And the dagger is modern Although it looks very old, that kind of blade is a modern batch product at first sight, and it''s not valuable at all. So you''re looking for the wrong point, "Tang Qi said.


    All the people were silent. Fang Sheng''s hands were clenched together and his heart was very flustered.


    Mi Qilin said at this time: "such a large tomb and such exquisite murals show that this person''s identity is noble, but it''s really strange that there are only some pottery figurines buried with him."


    Tang Qi continued, "what is really valuable here is not this thing, but the coffin."


    "Coffin? What''s there?" Everyone was stunned. From this point of view, only one coffin cover can be seen. Most of it is still buried. The material is just an ordinary spar coffin. Although it is rotten and serious, and fine carved lines can even be seen on the surface, it has some historical value. I can''t think of anyone who would like to see it except some experts studying coffins I regard it as a cherished antique


    Tang Qi held up his piece of paper: "the hieroglyphic on me is a hexagram in the book of changes. It is the last hexagram in the sixty-four hexagrams. Nothing can be done without fire and water. It symbolizes the end process of people from birth to death. When he died, he arranged such a tomb for himself." He went to the screen and asked Liu Dahong to show the first photos and start introducing them.


    "The tomb is just a circle with eight trigrams, and his coffin is in the middle of Pisces. At this time, he must have studied yin-yang Feng Shui very much. Look at the several lines in the corner above, all of which are trigrams, so that he can continue to continue his soul after death. Of course, this idea is very naive. People die like lights out, and he also dreams."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Fang Sheng snorted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know. This man is an aristocrat. If he wants to continue his life and reincarnate as soon as possible when he dies, he needs a lot of money as a backing to make his afterlife rich. These pottery are just a cover so that future generations won''t destroy his grave."


    "Then, since pottery is not his main burial object, where is his money?" Ye Lan said curiously.


    "The words above are very clear. The gold is under the coffin, and then dig nearly 100 meters below. There should be 990 gold utensils for the soul. If you find them, the grave robber will send them, but he doesn''t necessarily have such patience and courage." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "And we also need to have the wisdom to deal with poison gas." Meng Yuan said, "because if we want to ensure that the coffin will not rot for thousands of years, we need poison gas to protect it. Here, the air in the underground tomb is closed and the land is wet, which is most suitable for the growth of corpses. Behind the gate should be the place to practice corpse poison."


    Tang Qi gave Meng Yuan a thumbs up: "yes! Mr. Meng is indeed wise."

 Chapter 410

    They are talking. The picture shows the normal text, which is the same as what Tang Qi and Meng Yuan said.


    Everyone nodded and praised. The tomb was set up very well.


    Meng Yuan was very modest when he heard Tang Qi''s praise. He said with a smile, "you flatter me. I just thought of it based on your explanation. Don''t praise falsely. I''ll be more embarrassed."


    Meng Yuan is really one of your powerful characters. He is modest and cautious. He doesn''t give himself a sense of existence. He always smiles. The more such a person is, the more elusive it is. Although Tang Qi had a good attitude towards him, he also increased his guard.


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "don''t be too modest. Compared with you, we can''t compare with you. It seems that the final chairman will be elected among you."


    Meng Yuan smiled and didn''t speak. Liu Haitang glanced at him when he heard this sentence, and his expression was a little unhappy. He hasn''t given up his last hope. Tang Qiyi has no suspense. According to what is written on the paper, Liu Haitang writes the most comprehensive. Meng Yuan is superior to others in explanation. I don''t know who is qualified to compete with Tang Qi for that position.


    Hua Jintao said, "so what we wrote is wrong?"


    Tang Qi said, "what you wrote is not what you want to know. If you enter the tomb according to the way you said, nine times out of ten you will die. Well, Fang Sheng, what else do you have to say now? I remember you said just now, if you lose, kneel down to me?"


    Fang Sheng trembled. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi remembered what he had said just now after talking for so long. He hurried back a few steps, and then hid behind Liu Dahong: "let''s continue to talk about the game. Don''t say these angry words."


    Liu Dahong also said, "yes, Mr. Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You want to default? If you don''t kneel, I''ll catch you kneeling. Anyway, you can''t beat me!"


    He grabbed Fang Sheng in front of him and pressed his shoulder to make him kneel. If you are seen kneeling down, you will be ashamed to die in the future.


    The anxious Fang Sheng put his hands together and rubbed his hands like a big fly: "don''t do this! Let go of me? I''ll give you the money. I''m the son of everyone. If I really kneel down, I''ll be finished. Please! Can you give me a face?"


    Tang Qi smiled when he saw him asking for himself; "OK! You can buy kowtow with money. I want ten million, not a penny."


    "Ah? You... Are a lion talking!"


    "Why, you don''t want to? I don''t want money yet. Then kneel down for me." Tang Qi''s luck.


    "No!" Fang Sheng said hurriedly; "I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you the money when it''s over."


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, if you don''t give it, I''ll let you kneel down and kill me. No matter where you go, I can catch you." he said and threw Fang Sheng aside. Fang Sheng''s embarrassed arranger''s own clothes, heart, shit! I even want to compensate him 10 million for no reason. It''s really cowardly! All this is Ye Lan''s fault. If it''s not her problem, can I be humiliated? I''m not finished with you.


    This guy did not consider how shameless he was, but blamed Ye Lan again.


    Hua Jintao suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "well, I admit defeat. I''m really not as good as Tang Qi. I quit."


    He was convinced of the loss and knew it was useless to tangle, so he gave up directly. There is another reason why he is more free and easy than others. He is huarongyue''s father. Tang Qi must protect his integrity no matter how much he hates himself. So it''s easier for him to convince himself to let go.


    And Fang Sheng and Liu Feng needless to say, they lost in a mess and didn''t want to admit it was a big failure.


    Only Meng Yuan and Liu Haitang, it is difficult to decide who wins and who loses between the two people.


    Ye Lan asked the judges to vote. Meng Yuan and Liu Haitang wait a minute. While everyone was waiting, Mickey and Shen Jiajia ran to Tang Qi and grabbed his arm excitedly: "you really won! We''re all worried to death!"


    "Yes, we all thought you were too scared to write." Shen Jiajia smiled.


    Tang Qi said: "because the description of the tomb is very similar to a book I read before, I recalled the gossip array I learned before. Thank you, Qian Lao."


    "Then just write directly. Do you want to show off?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because if I write directly, my words are really ugly. It''s better to use inscrutable hieroglyphs to demonstrate this disadvantage. Fortunately, the above answer is also shown in this way."


    "Oh, I see."


    Mi Qilin came over and said, "what do you think, who can win?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s probably Mengyuan. Because desert organization is ubiquitous, many of these people are bought off, so he will win. But Liu Haitang won''t give up like this. He will certainly let desert organization give him some benefits. Otherwise, he will be so treacherous and reveal the inside story."


    Shen Jiajia said, "no! Let''s go and tell Ye Lan that Meng Yuan can''t come in."


    "What''s the reason? We don''t have any reason. He has such a good attitude and profound knowledge. He doesn''t want to be as shameless as Fang Sheng and Lin Qing. We really can''t let him go." Mi Qilin shook his head.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, especially Ye Lan has helped us many times. If we continue to let her come forward, it is estimated that she will have a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Do you have the confidence to defeat Meng Yuan?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes! I won''t let the people of the desert organization occupy our Antique Association." just now how the leopard man in He village was expelled, he had to be expelled in the same way.


    At this time, the result came out. As Tang Qi expected, Meng Yuan was qualified to compete with Tang Qi. Liu Haitang also voluntarily gave up. There was no unhappy look on his face, and he didn''t know what benefits he got.


    Among these people, except Fang Sheng''s angry position, the rest stayed to see who won.


    Liu Dahong said at this time, "well, now is the last level. After this competition, the president of the new antique Association will be elected." his heart is crazy. Great, I can finally leave this ghost place. Hurry up and compete. After the competition, I will be free.


    "Don''t know what the last level is?" Tang Qi asked.


    Liu Dahong said, "the last competition venue is in the room next door. We have prepared a room of antiques in it. You go in together, write down the most valuable and worthless things in your heart, and then explain the reasons. I believe for experts like you, such a competition is a piece of cake, and you can win."


    Compared to the past, we still have to go back to the most basic antique identification. For this competition, Mickey and others are very confident in Tang Qi, so they are all relieved.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "OK! He will win at once."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve been heard." Shen Jiajia whispered.


    "OK! Please go in. It''s only ten minutes, so please hurry up." Liu Dahong said and opened the door.


    Tang Qi and Meng Yuan stood at the door together, gave way to each other, and then went in together.


    The audience outside can also observe the situation inside through the large screen. When they see the cultural relics inside, they are all speechless, which is too careless. Nearly 70 square meters of space has been filled with twenty wooden shelves, each of which is filled with a variety of cultural relics. The number is amazing.


    Ancient books and paintings are piled up like a mountain. There are more than a dozen huge pen holders. The brushes in them are like a bamboo forest, which can''t be counted. There are also a lot of gold, silver and jade on the ground. It is estimated that they want to confuse the sight of two people, so the things in them are deliberately placed in confusion. All kinds of small antiques are stuffed in each gap. Two rings may be thrown in a vase, Under the crack of the door is a famous painting, which is thrown here at will. Tang Qi laughed. These people can do it.


    Mickey''s palms were sweating. Looking at so many things on the screen, she asked her father, "Dad, which of these things is the most valuable?"


    Mi Qilin said with a wry smile, "have you forgotten the antiques I found before? They are all fakes. I don''t have the ability to choose them. However, I think the white jade Guanyin jade carving is the most valuable. Look at the quality of the jade. It''s the best."


    Shen Jiajia said, "I don''t look like it. Generally, such a game won''t tell you the correct answer so obviously."


    Liu Haitang leisurely sat not far away and slowly tasted tea. He didn''t look at the screen. He inadvertently looked around. He suddenly stood up. It turned out that he saw a man standing in the corner. He hadn''t seen him for many years. How could he appear in this place! He wanted to wave Liu Dahong over to see, but he found that the man had disappeared.


    Liu Haitang was sweating in a cold sweat. He said, no, this man will not be good when he comes. I can''t stay here. I''d better go first.


    Thinking of this, he stood up quietly and left through the side door. Liu Haitang got into the car with a sneer on his face. It seems that he has come back for revenge. Su Hai is really going to be lively this time.


    Everyone''s attention was on the screen at this time, and they didn''t notice his departure at all.


    Tang Qi looked at these things for a while, then looked up at Meng Yuan. He was looking at some paintings around him, but because of the limited time, he could only walk past them one by one. His hands swept these antiques one by one, and then looked at others,.


    Some of these gold, silver, jade, porcelain, calligraphy and paintings are real, some are fakes and imitations. If it weren''t for his super power, I''m afraid he couldn''t distinguish anything within ten minutes. Meng Yuan in front of him is just an ordinary person. He can be so relaxed. Tang Qi feels quite impressed by his power.


    It''s a pity that he is not from my side. Otherwise, he and I will become good friends.


    At this time, there were only 30 seconds left. Meng Yuan''s speed was faster. Tang Qi was relaxed. When the time came, he walked out first.


    Meng Yuan also came out and asked Tang Qi, "what did you guess? Did you find the most valuable one?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I chose one blindly."


    "Please show mercy." Meng Yuan smiled and then returned to his seat and quickly wrote.


    Tang Qi also wrote his own antiques.


    The last moment finally came. Liu Dahong came up with the answer, cleared his throat and said with a smile, "well, now I''m going to tell you the real answer."

 Chapter 411

    Everyone was very nervous waiting for the final result, so everyone was very quiet and waiting for the final result.


    "The most valuable cultural relic here is a white pearl hanging curtain, the curtain hanging in the window." as soon as this remark came out, everyone exclaimed. No one thought that the real most valuable thing was not in these antique jungles, but a curtain hanging casually in the window, and no one noticed the Pearl curtain. Then I looked at it.


    Liu Dahong said, "the Pearl curtain is made of real Qianying yarn. All the pearls falling outside are dotted around the Pearl curtain, which is worth more than 100 million." Qianying yarn is made of gold and silver silk thread mixed with the silk spitted by green silkworms. It is light and soft, and will never affect the light. It will only make the light not dazzling, and after hanging on it, It can make the room warm in winter and cool in summer, avoid mosquitoes, and block noise. The room will be very quiet. Only the ancient emperor had the right to use it.


    Meng Yuan said with a smile, "no wonder we were inside just now. We thought the light was very soft, and we didn''t hear any noise."


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement. He looked at the pearls on the Pearl curtain and thought that the Pearl curtain was all made of Donghai pearl. The price of the pearl alone was estimated to be more than 100 million. Obviously, Liu Dahong was wrong.


    Mengyuan road; "I wonder if Mr. Tang guessed right?"


    Tang Qi did not answer his question, but said with a smile: "I''d like to know who provided these antiques here. In addition to the bead curtain, there are many rare antiques, such as the white jade statue, several ancient paintings of the Tang Dynasty, some ceramics and the jade plate of Ge kiln. It is estimated that the price of antiques in this house is enough to make people stunned."


    "Well... This jewelry was provided by a mysterious gentleman for us. He said he didn''t want to reveal his name. I''m sorry." Liu Dahong smiled: "well, continue to talk about the lowest price antique here." he paused, scanned the audience, and then pointed to the floor on the screen: "This is the floor with yellow pear flowers. As we said at the beginning, all the antiques in the room are the focus of attention, so the shelves, the reliefs on the walls and the lights inside are all things that need attention. I hope you two have noticed."


    Tang Qi smiled. Meng Yuan''s expression was also very calm. It seemed that it was all in his own clothes.


    But the crowd of onlookers immediately made a noise. The competition was really disappointing, and the focus was not on these cultural relics. It was a waste of everyone''s observation time.


    Someone said, "the floor of Huangli flowers and trees is quite expensive. I don''t know why it is the lowest price?"


    Liu Dahong said, "although the pear blossom wood is high-grade wood, the floor inside is a fake, three fake and one true. Even the real yellow pear blossom wood is made of leftover materials. It has never been maintained and has no value. The wood grain inside the board is also imitated later, so it is the lowest price, only 700 yuan."


    Mickey and others are very nervous. Did Tang Qi notice this? Shen Jiajia and her hands are tightly clenched and extremely anxious. If they lose, the whole antique market in suhai will suffer.


    Liu Dahong said, "OK! Now I''ve said the answer. Let''s have a look at your answers."


    Tang Qi and Meng Yuan''s answer paper were displayed in front of everyone. Meng Yuan wrote about the curtain and a vase in the corner, while Tang Qi wrote about the curtain and the floor. His answer was accurate. Everyone exclaimed. These two people were really smart people and guessed it! Moreover, their predictions of the curtain were all the same, and the price was almost the same.


    Meng Yuan came to Tang Qi and smiled. "Congratulations, Tang Qi. You are the new chairman of Su Hai''s antique Association. Please take care of it later."


    Tang Qi took his hand, put it in his ear and whispered, "I think I should thank you."


    "What do you mean by that? Why do you thank me?"


    Tang Qi said, "because I saw that the position of your vase was painted and changed, and according to the traces left, it shows that at the beginning you also wanted to write clearly that it was the floor, but in the end you changed it. I want to know if you are crazy? Otherwise, there is a reason why you can''t make famous remarks, and you will give me the opportunity."


    "Ha ha. I think you are mistaken. Who will give others the chance to get it? You can''t talk nonsense, otherwise I will be in big trouble." Meng Yuan gently pushed Tang Qi away and went straight to one side.


    At this time, the hall is also a noisy and chaotic mood. Some people are happy, others are worried, and some have pressed the wrong people. They are worried that the future will be difficult, and some want to care about Tang Qila. What is more happy is that old Jin and old Qian, the girls of the Ye family, their dreams have come true. Tang Qi can omit a lot of trouble when he is chairman.


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at Meng Yuan''s figure leaving. He thought that this guy''s behavior style revealed a very strange smell everywhere. Why did he change his answer? He was thinking. Shen Jiajia and others had rushed up and hugged Tang Qi. They were so excited that they forgot the girl''s reserve for a moment, Tang Qi Qi was also happy to hold two beautiful women, kiss on the left and kiss on the right.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll win. It''s all your credit." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin came over and quietly dragged his daughter back: "Tang Qi, don''t be happy too early. It''s not so easy to be chairman. What you have to do in the future may cut off other people''s wealth. They won''t let you do it easily."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. When I decided to be chairman, I already knew what to face."


    "OK! Have a good night, and then we will seriously face the future situation."


    For a moment, Tang Qi had a strange feeling. In the past, he still made a small fuss and sold some antiques for money, but in the future, his identity is to control the trend of the antique industry in suhai. If he is not careful, it is estimated that he will be reviled by the public, and his life may be in danger.


    Liu Dahong, like a monkey who opened his chains, rushed to one side to find Ye Lan: "OK, I''ve fulfilled my duties now. Can I go?"


    Ye Lan nodded: "OK. In the future, things here have nothing to do with you."


    "Great!" Liu Dahong escaped a small exquisite jade seal from his arms and handed it to Tang Qi: "This is my seal. If you have any major decisions in the future, you should use this chapter, and there should be a meeting every two weeks. You should also have a fixed time meeting with the people above, and you should participate in any jewelry exhibition and antique exhibition seminar. It''s hard for you."


    "No? How many meetings will it take?"


    "Well, there are about 100 meetings a year, sometimes four or five a day," Liu Dahong said with a smile.


    Tang Qi heard a buzzing in his head: "shit! I don''t like sitting there for a meeting. What''s good to open!"


    "It will be very good. There is also a delicious buffet. Moreover, the waiters are very beautiful. They have to take the first class of the plane when they go out for meetings, and you have a fixed salary every month. It''s really good. Don''t pick a pick. This matter has been decided. It''s no use regretting!" Liu Dahong was afraid that Tang Qi would regret and quit. He said a lot, and then ran away quickly. He didn''t even go home. He went directly to the airport and fled without a trace.


    He didn''t want to tell Tang Qi how much pressure and pain he had to face after he had this identity.


    Ye Lan and others also came to congratulate Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened his arms and said, "come and hold one."


    "Stop making trouble." Ye Lan smiled and hid aside: "you''re coming to a meeting tomorrow. The antique association has a lot of serious things to solve. Liu Dahong has been unwilling to do these things. It''s up to you now."


    Tang Qi said, "I seem to have an ominous premonition when I listen to these words."


    "Well, it''s your duty. Who makes you so powerful." Ye Lan smiled, waved to him and left.


    They also began to exit slowly, discussing and walking out, with a particularly serious expression.


    Tang Qimi Qi and others laughed and said, "well, now that the matter has been settled, let''s go to dinner. I''ll treat you."


    "OK! Let''s get drunk. By the way, let me call her Zhong Yaxin. She shouldn''t have eaten alone." Mi Qilin picked up her cell phone.


    At this time, a violent explosion suddenly came out from the outside, the red flame rose, and a burst of screams came from the crowd. Then the crowd that was going to rush out rushed back separately, and everyone''s faces were full of panic.


    Someone shouted, "the car exploded outside!"


    Tang Qi moved in his heart, and then rushed out directly. He was in the opposite direction to these people. Many people ran rampant, so his speed was slower. During this period, several explosions rang and people kept shouting.


    When Tang Qi went outside, he saw two cars burning, which had become bone shelves.


    Old Jin stood there nervously. Tang Qi came to him and asked, "is that your car?"


    Old Jin shook his head: "no, this car is Duan Jiu, and the other car is Mengyuan."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Duan Jiu and Meng Yuanzheng standing in the crowd with their backs to themselves.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that it''s all right."


    "It''s not all right, they''re all right, but Duan Xi is dead. He didn''t have time to escape in the car." behind him is the voice of old Qian.


    Tang Qi was shocked: "have they been there?"


    Old Qian said, "yes, I guess it''s because I want to see Meng Yuan as the chairman, so I''ve been outside all the time, but I thought that at this time, the car exploded and Duan Jiu won it, but Duan Xi didn''t run down. We saw it with our own eyes because we walked fast."


    "Who did it?" Tang Qi trembled.


    "It should be Li Haiyang and Li Yan. They have come back for revenge."


    Tang Qi remembered that the Li family''s father and daughter came to seek revenge, but they didn''t say who this person was. Was it the Duan family?


    "We''re leaving. Be careful." old Qian and old Jin left.


    Tang Qi came to Duan Jiu. He saw his expression very stiff. Meng Yuan patted him on the shoulder, whispered something, and then walked away quickly. The car was still burning. I vaguely saw a figure in the front passenger seat, which had been burned to ashes.


    Tang Qi said, "Duan Jiu, your son is gone."


    Duan Jiu looked back and stared at Tang Qi: "are you happy?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s unfair of you to say so. Who did it? The Li family?"


    "Mind your own business!" Duan Jiu gnashed his teeth and stared at Tang Qi; "Be careful, I''ll kill you. Although you are the chairman, sooner or later you will be framed into an empty shell, and no one will listen to you. You can see what happened to the previous chairmen."

 Chapter 412

    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "you don''t worry that you will continue to be pursued and killed, but think about the future situation? Your son is going to burn into charcoal!"


    "It''s no big deal that people die like lights out. I''m a doctor and have long been used to seeing all kinds of life and death."


    "It''s no use saying this. He''ll die your own son."


    "Hehe, instead of worrying about me, you might as well think about what you will do in the future. After offending so many people, do you still want to have a foothold in suhai? You seem to adapt, but the real winner is not you." Duan Jiu said and left on his own.


    Tang Qi didn''t care what he said. He just wondered if this guy had any feelings for his son?


    Soon someone came to investigate the car. Mi Qilin and others had to leave.


    They first picked up Zhong Yaxin, then found a hotel and ordered a table of dishes to celebrate Tang Qi''s victory. It was a happy thing, but I was a little unhappy because of the explosion just now.


    Mickey asked Zhong Yaxin how she was and if she had any news about her father.


    Zhong Yaxin said with a quick smile; "My father called me and will be in suhai tomorrow. Anyway, he finally came back. But I''m worried that he will continue to make mistakes after he comes back, so I won''t let him manage the company''s accounts for the time being. I won''t let him buy things indiscriminately."


    "You should control him in the future. Don''t let him continue to buy those things, he will be fine. Be hard hearted." Tang Qi said.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled. She has always been very weak towards her father, which is her weakness.


    Mickey glanced at mickelin and said, "you''re right. You''re not allowed to buy anything."


    Mi Qilin said quickly; "Daughter, I bought fake gold once. How many times do you want to transfer it back?"


    "Not once. You almost went bankrupt. Don''t you know that Tang Qi is now the chairman. If you dare to fool around and affect his future, I won''t let you go."


    Mi Qilin was speechless and could only sigh awkwardly. It was certainly not good to be scolded by her daughter.


    Shen Jiajia was just busy changing the topic: "I can''t imagine that the enemy of the Li family would be Duan Jiu, uncle. Is there any hatred between the two?"


    "I don''t know." Mi Qilin shook his head and said, "there are many such things in the antique industry, because there are huge profits in this industry. As long as there are disputes over money, there will be interest struggles, and there must be such hatred of murder. It''s no surprise."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to find out and solve this matter."


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang Qi a glass of beer: "it has nothing to do with you. Duan Jiu is not a good man either. Let them fight in their dens. The pain of losing his son will drive Duan Jiu crazy."


    "In fact, I don''t see that this man is sad because of the loss of his son. He seems to be more worried about his own fate and future revenge. I think there are many things in this," Tang Qi said.


    "Don''t talk about it. Have dinner and celebrate our Tang Qi. We became the chairman of the antique Association at a young age, and our good days will come in the future." Mi Qilin smiled and raised his glass.


    Although they also knew that this matter was important, they were very happy to think that Tang Qi finally defeated so many people. They had a good meal.


    The next morning, Shen Jiajia and Mickey were going to school. Zhong Yaxin was going to the airport to meet her father. Tang Qi was too lazy to go, so he continued to sleep. He was sleeping soundly when the doorbell rang outside the gate.


    Tang Qi opened the door and saw the horse captain standing at the door. His body was still very weak. He was helped in by his men. Tang Qi quickly said, "I wipe. You''ve lived enough and are injured. You don''t care about waves everywhere?"


    "Can you talk well, boy? Is this called wave? I have something important to tell you."


    Tang Qi helped the horse captain to the sofa, but after walking for a while, he was tired and sweating.


    "I don''t think you''ll live long if you toss like this." Tang Qi handed him a glass of water.


    "Don''t curse me. I wouldn''t have come if it weren''t for the urgency," sighed the horse captain.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I know you are dedicated and love your post. Tell me what''s going on. Then go back and have a rest."


    "That''s it."


    Team leader Ma handed Tang Qi several photos of the scene of the car explosion last night. Tang Qi was moved. It turned out that he was related to Li''s father and daughter.


    "We have secretly wanted them, and there are too many crimes in their hands. Now we have added another life, especially Duan Jiu, who is an internationally famous doctor. This matter is very popular. Isn''t he so arrogant against us? Now we can''t get through it. We must arrest people within a limited time."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know what they have done and why they are wanted."


    "It happened many years ago." team leader Ma had already prepared and handed him a stack of documents one by one; "See for yourself." Tang Qi took it and opened it. There were some very old photos, all of which were related to antiques. They were involved in several major antique robberies and theft.


    "The two of them are very arrogant. Li Haiyang is a famous unlocking expert. No matter what password lock it is, it can be opened in less than ten seconds after passing through his hand, while Li Yan is a hypnotic expert. They confuse people in a few words. They cooperate together and make countless answers. There are at least more than 1000 shareholders they stole."


    Tang Qi was surprised; "Can you steal like this, but I saw that Li Yan in her early twenties. How did she do it?"


    "Hehe! You''re wrong. She''s at least thirty-five. She''s just young. Don''t be confused by her skin."


    Tang Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Li Yan was so old. Fortunately, I still wanted her to be my wife! But how does the girl maintain herself? She looks so young and beautiful. If you have a chance to meet, you must help Mickey and others ask.


    "They are planning revenge now. I don''t know what deep hatred they have with Duan Jiu."


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, listen to you. They are not like those murderers who indiscriminately kill innocent people. The purpose is just for those antiques."


    "At the beginning, it was just theft and robbery, but later I didn''t know what was going on. The crime escalated. Several drivers and even innocent passers-by died. Even the boss of an internationally famous auction house was killed by them, so they were wanted all over the line."


    Tang Qi frowned: it''s not good for them. Why do you do this.


    "The last time they committed a crime was the last time they committed a crime at a jewelry exhibition. I don''t know who tipped them off. At that time, the police station arranged people to set up a trap and almost killed them. They were seriously injured. They rushed out of the ambush and jumped off the Cliff together one after another. They searched for several days and found no one. Unexpectedly, now they can''t find anyone He reappeared in front of the crowd, and now he came to Su Hailai. He killed Duan Jiu''s son neatly. His whereabouts are so unpredictable. "


    Tang Qi said to himself, what''s so elusive? Duan Jiu must have been the informant at that time, so people came to avenge, but Duan Jiu was fine, but his son was gone.


    But they didn''t take revenge with the beads stolen from Tang Qi''s hands, which made Tang Qi a little puzzled.


    The toxicity of the dust bead can hardly be solved. Even if Duan Jiu is a famous doctor, or did they know from the beginning that they couldn''t kill Duan Jiu, just let him know that they were back?


    Captain Ma said: "the antiques they took off at that time were not found, and they should still be in the hands of these two people, so their strength is not reduced, but increasing. There are countless informants under them, and they even have a relationship with the desert organization. We have made a military order. We must catch them. I hope you can help."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I''m just a student, I don''t have much ability, and I don''t have the power to catch people."


    "Don''t be too modest. I learned one thing, that is, their relationship with a person you know, Mickey, a lot of contacts, so please help."


    Tang Qi said, "the people around me? In Hong Kong, are they..."


    "That''s right! It''s Zhong Zishan. This guy has always had a company in Hong Kong, and we found out that he has been quietly associated with them. Even his jewelry store sold the stolen goods at that time. It''s a sapphire, but now it has been made into jewelry necklaces and sold. It''s difficult to obtain evidence."


    Tang Qixin said, why doesn''t Zhong Zishan let me rest for a while? I really don''t want to die in order to make money. Everyone contacts. It''s a miracle that I can live until now.


    The horse captain said, "besides, I also know that they have met you. They didn''t kill you, which shows that they are not hostile to you. You are also the chairman of the antique Association. Once they sell a large number of antiques, they must get your consent, so it''s really appropriate for you to take charge of it." the horse captain said.


    "Why do they sell antiques?"


    "Hehe. They want revenge. What if they don''t have money? Where did they get the money? Isn''t it an antique? This is the treasure we have counted that may fall into their hands. Take a look first. It''s too late to check when it''s time." he said and gave Tang Qi a document with a series of treasure lists, photos, prices and the time of theft, It''s all in my mind. Among them, the jade carved Guanyin statue attracted Tang Qi''s attention.


    "I''ve seen this thing before." Tang Qi looked carefully. The color and carving skills were indeed the same.


    "Oh? Where is it?" the horse captain asked hurriedly.


    Tang Qi said: "it was at the competition scene last night that Meng Yuan and I entered the decorated room together. The Guanyin is one of the treasures. There are also this bracelet, wipe, and these pictures of beauties in the Tang Dynasty, a large vase, all appeared in the room last night. What''s the matter?"


    Last night, Liu Dahong said that someone sponsored them, but he didn''t say the name. He got it around. The sponsors were Li''s father and daughter! Unfortunately, Liu is as timid as a mouse. He should have run away at this time. Even if he didn''t run, he wouldn''t say.


    Last night, I didn''t show up at the scene on September 1st, so I didn''t notice. Will anyone in the audience notice that these things are theirs?


    Tang Qi suddenly patted the table; "Of course, it''s Meng Yuan!" the two people watched it for so long and observed it closely. If he didn''t know it was stolen goods, it wouldn''t make sense.


    "What happened to Meng Yuan?"

 Chapter 413

    Tang Qi said, "Meng Yuan was also an undercover of the desert organization and Duan Jiu sect, which shows that he knows Duan Jiu very well. These antiques may have made him suspicious. But he didn''t tell the story, but let Duan Xi disappear!"


    The horse captain shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    What''s the matter with Meng Yuan? Maybe we can dig something out of him. Tang Qi secretly made up his mind to investigate this man.


    The horse captain got up and said, "well, I''ve said everything I should say. Don''t bother you. Remember, come to me quickly if you have something. I''ll help you."


    "OK, go back and have a rest. Don''t think you''ll help me at that time. As a result, everyone died." Tang Qi sent it out with a smile.


    "Don''t curse me, I''m fine."


    As soon as captain Ma and his men left, Tang Qi quickly packed up his things and went straight to Zhong''s jewelry. He wanted to find Zhong Zishan and ask about his father and daughter.


    When he came to the company, he saw many nervous employees leaving in a hurry, and the security guard was ready to close the door.


    Tang Qi hurried over and said, "what are you doing this morning?"


    "It''s the chairman who let us off duty," the security guard said.


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "no mistake, what time is it?"


    "I don''t know. We just listen to his arrangement. Maybe the chairman and the eldest lady have something to say. Anyway, they were very nervous when they came just now. Oh, by the way, there was another boss Wang."


    "Boss Wang?"


    "Yes, the fat man in Hong Kong."


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and said, "OK, this guy has come here to find something? I''ll teach him a lesson!" he told these people not to hurry, guarded the front and back doors, and hurried up alone.


    The whole company was empty. Only Tang Qi''s footsteps could be heard. It was very clear and pleasant. When he walked to Zhong Yaxin''s office, Tang Qi saw the door closed and laughed from time to time.


    "Zhong Yaxin, I can''t think of it. Now you and your father are under my control."


    Zhong Yaxin said calmly, "just say what you want. Don''t hurt my father."


    Zhong Zishan shouted, "Wang! I have no enemies with you. What do you want?"


    "No grievance, no revenge? Your good daughter and Tang Qi cooperated to take all my best raw stones. They also beat me up by the ancient wind and gave me the right to sell my raw stones to others. How can you make me swallow it!"


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get. Boss Wang is harming yourself, so you simply pull him down and sell the original stone to another confidant. In this way, boss Wang loses the chance to make a lot of money and quietly follows Zhong Zishan. When he returns to suhai, he asks someone to hijack his father and daughter at the airport, Back to the company.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "it''s shameless. Your management rights have been robbed by the ancient wind. Instead of going to him to settle accounts, you came to us. Aren''t you bullying the soft and afraid of the hard?"


    Boss Wang said, "this is a business strategy. Do you know? Don''t talk nonsense. Sign a contract for me quickly and give me your right to operate the company here to compensate for my losses, or I''ll be rude."


    Zhong Zishan smiled angrily: "I think I''m bad enough. How can I think that compared with you, I''m really going to be defeated. Why are you so shameless?"


    "Yes! You go out right away! Otherwise I''ll tell Tang Qi!"


    Boss Wang sniffed: "Zhong Yaxin, what are you arrogant now? Tang Qi is not with you now, and no one will save you. You''d better sign the contract obediently, or I''ll kill you!" there was a sound of card wiping in the door, followed by Zhang Yaxin''s surprised voice and Zhong Yaxin''s scream.


    "Dad! Are you okay?"


    Boss Wang said, "this time it''s just a pediatrician. If you linger for me, I''ll cut off one of your hands! Come on, cut off his fingers!"


    Tang Qi saw that this guy was really serious. Why did he shoot the doorway; "Open the door! I''m coming."


    Boss Wang panicked. Didn''t he tell them to close the door and leave? Why did he let Tang Qi in! The sound of the gate became louder and louder. Tang Qi was kicking hard. The solid wood gate had been kicked out of shape. Zhong Yaxin was overjoyed and hurried to the door to find Tang Qi, but he was pulled back by boss Wang behind him and grabbed her throat with one hand.


    "Don''t move, or I won''t be responsible for your mistakes."


    Bang! The gate was knocked open by Tang Qi. He rushed in and saw three or four boss Wang''s men press Zhong Zishan on the table, holding a knife to cut off his fingers, and his shoulder was cut off. The blood stained his shirt. Zhong Zishan didn''t care about his image. He was cold and kept shouting and struggling.


    "Let me go! Tang Qi is here. He won''t let you go!"


    Boss Wang grabbed Zhong Yaxin and raised a knife: "Tang Qi! Look, now if you want to save them, let them sign a contract! Otherwise I won''t let them go, and you don''t want beauty like Zhong Yaxin to die like this?"


    Zhong Yaxin shouted, "leave me alone! Go and save my father!"


    Boss Wang tugged at her: "want to save him? Sign the contract, hurry up." he said, put a pen into her hand and pressed her to write on a piece of paper.


    Zhong Zishan shouted, "hurry up and save Zhong Yaxin! She can''t sign the contract!"


    Tang Qi went to boss Wang, pointed to him and said, "don''t go crazy, let her go."


    "Your delusion, what are you..."


    Touch! Before he finished, Tang Qi shot. A fist directly hit his face and grabbed his throat. Boss Wang only felt black in front of him. Then Tang Qi touched his shoulder. His whole person seemed to have taken away a bone and fell to the ground. Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to grab Zhong Yaxin back. As for him, he fell to one side, The whole process was as fast as lightning.


    Tang Qi went to the front of several of his men, stretched out his hand and nodded four or five times. These people sat on the ground. Zhong Zishan was picked up by Tang Qi and jumped back to the original place.


    Boss Wang was so angry that he grabbed the pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi that he was about to shoot. But how could Tang Qi let him have this opportunity, flew up and kicked his pistol aside, and then stepped on his heart. Boss Wang fell to the ground and looked at Tang Qi with panic in his eyes. His men wanted to rush over, but Zhong Zishan had picked up the pistol, held it high and shouted, "come here again, I''ll shoot!"


    These people can only retreat back, nervous.


    Tang Qi looked down at boss Wang: "what do you want to say now?"


    "Don''t kill me." he finally relented.


    Tang Qi squatted beside him and slapped him first. Boss Wang almost fainted. His ears were buzzing. There was a golden flower in front of him. His heart was beating drums. Am I going to die here?


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What did you and I say before? You forgot all about it? I didn''t give you less money than I should give you, did I? Why did you come to trouble us?"


    "I... I just don''t want to..."


    Zhong Yaxin said angrily, "if you are unwilling, you can find the ancient style. What does it have to do with us? You are so bullying and afraid of hard, what do you think of our Zhong''s enterprise?"


    "I ate shit for a while. Let us go!" he suddenly turned over and saved Zhong Yaxin''s legs and begged.


    He knew he was wrong. Tang Qi would not let him go, and Zhong Zishan only had money in his eyes. He might as well ask his daughter to be kind and soft hearted. He must be fine.


    Zhong Yaxin blushed and struggled to say; "You let go of me!"


    Zhong Zishan also rushed over: "you let my daughter go. Why are you so cheap?"


    Zhong Yaxin was angry, but he stepped on the instep of his foot with the heel of high heels, but the guy didn''t let go and kept asking her to let herself go: "please, miss, I really can''t live, otherwise I won''t come to suhai like this. He wanted to beg for mercy from the ancient style, but he didn''t even see me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you have a thick skin."


    "No matter how you beat or scold, as long as you can let me go, I can do anything."


    "But even if we let you go, you still have nothing. Are you sure you won''t be crazy if you leave here?" Tang Qi said.


    The guy was stunned, and then began to cry loudly: "I don''t know what to do. If it weren''t for you coming to me to buy raw stones, I wouldn''t be like this anyway. I really regret it!"


    Zhong Yaxin is a girl after all. She sighed and said, "forget it, Tang Qi! Don''t teach him a lesson. He''s miserable enough." no matter what this person has done, they still let him become like this after all. She felt a little guilty in her heart.


    Tang Qi snorted, "do you hear me? Zhong Yaxin, you won''t kill you."


    Boss Wang quickly stood up: "thank you very much. I really thank you for not killing me."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Alas! Now I have no right. It seems that I can only find a small place to open a small shop. My business is over. I''m gone, and I''ll make a new start in the future." he said and walked out dejected.


    His men didn''t know what to do, so they had to follow him out.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    Boss Wang turned back and knelt down: "I have no money to compensate you! Please forgive me. The ancient wind has swallowed up my company, and I have a little money left. I''m really miserable!"


    In fact, he was not so miserable, but he knew that Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin were kind people and would not force him to die, so he said a little bleak first. He wanted more money to save, and he felt meat pain.


    Tang Qi smiled: "you misunderstood me. Look at your virtue, I don''t want your money. I want to ask you if you want to go back and take back the management right. If you want, I can help you realize it."


    "What?" the man was stunned, then stood up and whispered; "Are you kidding me? I just took your woman..."


    Tang Qi came up to him: "if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    "Of course I would! But you are..."


    "I understand the meaning of archaism very well. He took away your management right in order to let us kill each other so that he can take advantage of the middle. I''m very unhappy with him, so I want to teach him a lesson. You also want to come back to the management right. We can cooperate. Would you like to?"


    The guy nodded like a rattle: "of course, you can let me do anything. I won''t forget your kindness!"

 Chapter 414

    Boss Wang has always been selfish. Of course, he doesn''t mind whether the ancient style will be unlucky. All he thinks about is the right to manage the original stone, so he quickly agreed with Tang Qi.


    He smiled and said, "as long as you tell me the method, I won''t refuse it. I''ll take it all."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very simple. You ask him out, pretend to talk business with him, and kill him by the way."


    As soon as boss Wang heard this, he immediately waved his hand: "this is not good! He has been with the desert Organization recently. I don''t know what he is discussing. Every time I meet him, there are many bodyguards around him. He won''t meet me alone. Besides, if they know that I killed the ancient wind, they will kill me."


    Tang Qi thought, is this guy afraid of my retaliation, so he doesn''t dare to act alone? I wanted to deal with him, but I didn''t expect to take the desert organization into account.


    Boss Wang thought hard. Suddenly he clapped his hands and said, "by the way, I remember one thing. Maybe I have this opportunity to kill him."


    "What opportunity?"


    "Recently, a batch of antiques from Japan will be sent to suhai for exhibition. There will be an exhibition of Japanese art. The antique has long been interested in one thing inside. It is a lacquer vase mixed with snow white and pink. It is called a first-class Cherry Blossom national treasure. It is said that it is the masterpiece of Kawabata Cheng, the first major event in Japan. He has been there several times before and wanted to buy it, but was rejected. He said It seems that I want to swallow this lacquer ware by cooperating with the people of the desert organization. "


    Zhong Zishan said, "how to swallow it? Steal it back or grab it back?"


    "The other party invited quite powerful bodyguards this time, so they probably won''t take them back openly. They should think of other ways. I think maybe they can take advantage of this opportunity to think of other ways."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. I''ll investigate it. Go back first."


    Boss Wang stood up and said, "OK, I see." he trembled and walked out.


    Tang Qi blocked the door, smiled and looked at him: "by the way, do you know what to say when you go back?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about?"


    "Pretending to be a fool, you came to our place to make a big fuss. In the end, you didn''t get any benefit. You put it back safely. He won''t ask you what''s going on. How do you answer him? He can''t go until he thinks about it."


    Boss Wang was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll say you promised my terms."


    "Hehe, do you think he is as stupid as you? I''m afraid the news that I came here has spread to his ears. Just say that. You were beaten by me, then begged hard, and finally decided to cooperate with me."


    "No! In this case, I''m betraying you. I have a conscience and won''t do such a thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "come on, it''s not the first time you''ve betrayed us. Just say it directly. You can be our double agents and tell us his every move. Don''t say anything superfluous. Now hurry to go!" he said and threw the man out directly. All his men were thrown out by Tang Qi.


    As soon as boss Wang left, Zhong Zishan hurriedly said, "this man with two sides should not believe his words."


    "I know. But now he is the most suitable person. This guy can only lie at both ends in order to survive. I don''t need him to be loyal to me, as long as he can appear around the old wind."


    "Well, we''ll listen to you about this." Zhong Zishan said with a smile, "by the way, did you come here to hear that something had happened to us?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, in fact, something happened here. I want to ask. Do you know Li Haiyang? About him..." before he finished, he saw Zhong Zishan''s face change. Then the whole person seemed to be unable to stand and look, so he found a nearby chair and sat down.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly helped him: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Was it just hurt?"


    Zhong Zishan said, "no, it''s because of the father and daughter. Did they come to suhai?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said what had happened before: "these two people should have come to find Duan Jiu for revenge. Duan Xi''s affair is only the beginning, and now they are still wanted. Why did these two risk to find Duan Jiu?"


    Zhong Zishan sighed: "I didn''t ask much about the details. When they were chased and seriously injured, just as my car passed by, I hid them in the cellar, found a doctor to treat them, and found a stowaway boat to send them abroad. Therefore, in order to repay their kindness, they often provided me with some good jewelry information. But I really don''t know what happened. I only heard that they were raped People. "


    "Dad, why did you save them?"


    "Because I saw they were badly hurt. So the heart of charity."


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin looked at him together. There were inexplicable expressions on their faces. Zhong Zishan had always been timid. How could he save people for no reason?


    Zhong Zishan coughed twice: "OK! I''ll tell you the truth. Because I saw that Li Yan looked good and thought she could marry me. Who knows, she didn''t like me and only helped me earn a lot of money in return. What a pity."


    "Dad is really," Zhong Yaxin said helplessly.


    Zhong Zishan''s contact with them over the years is limited to providing all kinds of money-making information, so he has no way to help Tang Qi.


    He could only say, "well, you were scared just now. Have a good rest. I''m going back, too."


    Zhong Yaxin personally sent Tang Qi away from the company. She didn''t speak all the way. Tang Qi turned and said, "don''t you say goodbye to me? And you''re not very happy. Aren''t you willing to let me leave?"


    Zhong Yaxin smiled at Tang Qi and said, "don''t we meet every day? There''s nothing we can''t bear. It''s just that the shareholders of Zhong''s jewelry company are a little worried about this time. Many people have resigned. The company is a little chaotic, so I''m a little worried. But I''ll overcome it. Don''t worry."


    "If you have something, just ask me, and I''ll help you. Wouldn''t it be a waste to have a husband?"


    Zhong Yaxin chuckled: "glib, if there''s really any trouble, I''ll find you, as long as you don''t dislike me." she said, tidying up Tang Qi''s collar, Tang Qi kissed her on the cheek, and then turned back.


    I wanted to go back to school, but Tang Qi took a few steps and found a car behind him. It followed him for two blocks. Tang Qi stopped and looked back at it. As soon as the door opened, a girl came down from the car. She was wearing a long snow-white skirt and her long hair hung on her shoulders like a waterfall, Her facial features are exquisite, her eyes twinkle like stars, her figure is slim, and she has a red bead chain on her hand. Each one is full and translucent, the jade is natural, and the style is very beautiful. It twinkles with moving brilliance in the sun.


    Looking at her coming, Tang Qi said with a faint smile: "Hello, Li Yan, you can really maintain."


    Li Yan said with a smile, "do you mean I''m young and beautiful? Thank you."


    "I thought you might come back to me, but I didn''t expect it so soon. And now many people should be looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come out openly." Tang Qi said and looked around.


    Li Yan said, "my father asked you to meet him and get in the car."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "Oh, I know you will come. Because you also want to know what happened in the past, and you don''t want to hurt your friend? It''s a pity if Mickey is so cute and hurt by careless people."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t hurt them."


    "It depends on your choice."


    Tang Qi opened the door and sat in. Li Yan also got on the bus quickly. A driver in his fifties began to drive. The car turned in one direction and drove towards the suburbs.


    As soon as he sat inside, Tang Qi smelled a faint smell of everyone and looked at Li Yan: "this is the smell of dust beads."


    "Yes. Are you angry that I stole your baby?"


    "This is the second. I want to know what worries you and Duan Jiu have."


    Li Yan sneered: "it''s more than Duan Jiu! There are many people we want to revenge, but I don''t want to tell you for the time being."


    "You brought out a lot of antiques for the selection meeting, and someone found that these antiques had problems," Tang said.


    "Well, yes, many of these antiques are from incorrect origins. I believe that all the people who should have found them have found them, and our revenge plan has officially begun."


    "What do you want?"


    Li Yan said, "we can''t say."


    "Don''t say anything. What do you want me to do?"


    "Because we are looking for you not because we are Tang Qi, but because you are the new chairman of the antiques Association, so we have some business to talk about. Just follow. My father said, don''t talk nonsense with you." she closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    The road was quiet and speechless. The scenery on both sides of the car began to become desolate gradually. There were all farmland and many trees outside. There were several hills farther away. Tang Qi knew that this place was near his school. The sky dragon outside is covered with dark clouds. It looks like it''s going to rain.


    Tang Qi said, "where are you taking me?"


    "Sparrow mountain."


    "What are you talking about? Why are you going to this place?"


    Li Yan said with a smile, "don''t you forget what song Jie once told you."


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that when Song Jie left last time, he told Tang Qi that there was something important to show him when he went to sparrow mountain in the rain. But he has been busy since then. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained during this period, and today''s sky is covered with dark clouds. It seems that it will rain soon.


    "Unexpectedly, I forgot myself. And you know."


    "Yes, because Song Jie is a friend of my father. They stole tombs together. And the things on sparrow mountain were hidden together. We agreed to dig them out together when the first heavy rain began ten years later."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m now the chairman of the antique Association. Don''t you want me to confiscate these things voluntarily?"


    Li Yan giggled: "I''m afraid we''ll confiscate the things hidden here. You won''t want them. You''ll know in a minute."


    Tang Qi looked puzzled and wondered what it was. He had heard about it when he was just in college. There was a grave of some senior officials in the back sparrow mountain. When he died, he forced many people to die together. Were they looking for the bones of some martyred slaves?


    If you dig out a pile of bones, of course no one wants them.


    Tang Qi looked at the pouring rain outside the window and got goose bumps when he thought of the bones dug out in the picture.


    Li Yan said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I said what''s your hobby? When it rains, dig bones in the mountain. I won''t go, I''ll go home."

 Chapter 415

    Li Yan said with a smile, "Tang Qi, your imagination is really rich. Who told you we went to dig the body? Don''t worry, it''s definitely not as terrible as you think. You''ll know in a moment."


    The car is driving fast. You can see a lot of birds walking low through the window. There is a very depressing atmosphere in the air. It looks like it''s going to rain.


    After a while, Tang Qi asked, "can you tell me if you really didn''t kill anyone?"


    Li Yan said: "there is a way to steal. We are only for money. Why do we hurt people''s lives. Someone wanted to take what we got as their own, and then let us carry all the black pot. At that time, our father and daughter almost died and had to hide. Now we can finally come back for revenge."


    At that time, the of these two people was very famous in the whole tomb robbing world. The representative figure in the South was Song Jie and Li Haiyang''s father and daughter in the north. They are quite famous in this circle and have a lot of babies in their hands.


    "At that time, someone found my father and asked us to hijack a treasure at a price of 10 million. After negotiating the price, we set out. As a result, when we arrived at the scene, we found that the treasure had been stolen long ago. The scene was a mess. They also wanted the lives of several people in order to make us bear the black pot. Fortunately, before we set out, we took it away Some of the places where the goods are stored have been changed. Otherwise, all the antiques will be brought up in one pot. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s so vicious. I should have checked your usual behavior."


    "You''re right. This man is Duan Jiu. He once treated my father, and his care has always been good. Who knows he was so black hearted! But he was only bought off. There are other people behind him to calculate us with him. This account must be calculated with them a little bit!" Li Yan said coldly.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "in fact, if you really have grievances, you can go to captain Ma with me. This man is very trustworthy. As long as you tell the story, he will help you."


    "It''s no use. It''s been many years, and the evidence has pointed to us. It''s long been decided. Even if my father and I don''t have lives, we''ll probably be shot if we steal so many antiques. In short, we''ll take all these people to justice in our own way. Just watch."


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning and thunder outside, and the pouring rain suddenly poured down. The surrounding path was already muddy, and the car drove more and more slowly. Finally, it stopped around a pavilion.


    Li Yan asked the driver to stop: "let''s get off here. Just pick us up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, miss, it''s raining hard outside. Be careful." the driver handed her two umbrellas.


    Li Yan took the umbrella, took Tang Qi out of the car, took an umbrella and rushed to the pavilion. Although both of them were holding umbrellas, they were soon watered through by the rain. The cold drops of water beat on them. The strong wind blew her umbrellas upside down and the umbrella ribs were broken.


    Tang Qi saw that her clothes were all wet, so he quickly pulled her to his side and covered the two people with an umbrella.


    Li Yan glanced at Tang Qi: "unexpectedly, you still care about me."


    "Of course! You''re a girl. Of course you should care about you. Let''s go!" they ran to the pavilion together. Usually, it''s sparsely populated. Now there''s no one here in such a heavy rain. They took their umbrellas and sorted out their clothes. There''s a pair of wooden couplets at the door, which is very old.


    Tang Qi took a casual look and was suddenly stunned. It turned out that it was written: board the boat and wait for the wind, and the moonlight was dark and hazy.


    These two sentences are autographs. He once asked for a autograph casually in a temple and wrote two sentences. I don''t know why these two sentences are engraved on the pavilion? What a coincidence.


    Li Yandao; "What do you think? Is there anything in these two lines?"


    "Nothing. Where are your father and Song Jie?"


    Li Yan glanced at her watch: "at this time, they should have gone in. Let''s hurry."


    She said and Tang Qi walked straight along the path of the pavilion. It was raining cats and dogs everywhere outside. The crowns of the big trees around were swayed by the wind, and a large pool of white smoke rose on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "I still don''t know why I have to come here when it rains."


    "Because there are few people coming at this time, and because only when it rains, the hiding place of that thing can be more easily revealed."


    "What are we looking for, bamboo shoots?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When they came to the end of the path of the pavilion, they saw a hillside, which was nearly 40 meters high. It was running water from above. It was like a water curtain hole. The water was constantly scouring from the roads on both sides of them, forming a big river. It was gradually close to the height of the pavilion corridor. If there was no way to go next.


    "The cave we''re going to is in the waterfall. Let''s go in together," she said, pointing to a waterfall in front..


    Tang Qi calculated the height, then stood on the railing of the pavilion and stretched out his hand to her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there. It''s too dangerous if you jump by yourself."


    Li Yan was stunned, and then stretched out her hand to let Tang Qi grasp his hand. Tang Qi was lucky, and then hugged her and jumped in together. Li Yan only felt that she was rising from the sky, and then jumped into the cave like flying clouds and fog. Tang Qi always protected her with her own clothes, so Li Yan''s was not dyed through by the heavy rain.


    The two men jumped into the cave. Tang Qi said with a smile, "my ability is really great." looking back, Li Yan was in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yandao; "Because I''ve never been taken care of like this for many years. It''s a little uncomfortable. Let''s go."


    She walked forward quickly. The cave inside was less than two meters high and the light was dim. Li Yan took out a flashlight from her small bag and walked forward quickly according to the road ahead.


    At first, their feet were very wet and there was a lot of water, but after a long time, they recovered to dryness, and there were bursts of cold wind blowing out from inside, without any feeling of suffocation.


    Tang Qi said, "there is air convection in this cave. There should be another exit, so that''s why it''s like this. Are you afraid? Do you want me to hold you?"


    Li Yan smiled: "No."


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard a heavy breathing sound coming out from the front. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but soon Li Yan also heard it. She stood there and listened carefully, and then said in a low voice, "it doesn''t seem like a human breathing sound at all, like something. I''ll have a look." she took out a small golden pistol and grabbed it in her hand.


    Tang Qi stopped Li Yan: "I''ll have a look. Calm down."


    "Is there a black bear here?"


    "What are you talking about? If there were a black bear here so close to the school, wouldn''t we students be killed?"


    "Be careful, here''s the pistol." she handed the gun to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi slowly walked forward a few steps, and his voice became more and more obvious. Tang Qi shone with a flashlight. When the light shone, he was ready to shoot at the same time. Who knows, he found that the ground was not an animal, but a golden vessel.


    It is about half a meter high and made of pure gold. It is carved by an eagle with real wings, and there are four or five pieces of gold like a windmill under its open wings. Because of the convection of air, it keeps rotating.


    The sound formed is like a person breathing.


    Tang Qi loosened his breath: "I didn''t expect to put such a thing here, which startled me." he said, bending down to feel the Golden Eagle. The statue seems to be a modern sculpture, but the quality of gold should be good.


    "Don''t move!" Li Yan quickly walked over and stopped Tang Qi: "things here can''t move."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? It''s poisonous."


    "No! From now on, we will enter an array. There are mechanism ambushes everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die, so you''d better not touch it."


    Tang Qi was very surprised that there was an array in it?


    "Look at the front," said Li Yan, holding up her flashlight and looking for the front. It turned out that there were five holes of the same size in front of the eagle, all of which were nearly two meters high, with five seal characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth carved on them.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this?"


    Li Yan said, "this is the secret path we booked with him to explore today."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t understand why you want to book ten years later."


    "In fact, this is a clothes grave. There are no bones, but it can confuse people, but the treasures buried inside are absolutely true."


    Tang Qi thought about the process of finding Zhao Ji''s clothes grave with the three sisters of the Ye family. At that time, he felt that the underground mechanism ambush was very exquisite. Now it seems that this should be more mysterious than Zhao Ji''s clothes grave.


    "At that time, they searched the cave for nearly ten days and nearly died several times. Finally, they found the treasure inside. Unfortunately, the previous people left a reminder that this mechanism can only be opened once every ten years, and water needs to rush into the secret passage of the mechanism, so they agreed to come together at this time. Unfortunately, my father didn''t allow me to go in, and now I''m here I can only come to you and follow you. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that the Li family''s father and daughter came back at this time not only for revenge, but also to bring back the things inside.


    "You''re lying. Your father told you to come to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go quickly and find my father and Song Jie. It''s important." Li Yan took Tang Qi inside.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry!" Tang Qi stopped her. "You know which of the five holes you want to enter? Be careful. We''ll die."


    Li Yan pointed to the middle door and said, "this represents water. As my father said, on rainy days, of course, we should go through the water gate."


    "I can''t see it. We might as well try it first." Tang Qi said. He found a stone from the ground, grabbed it and threw it in.


    Touch! First there was a dull noise, and then there was a continuous brittle sound of Gera, like some iron gears rubbing. Then Tang Qi heard a pop and knew that something was wrong. He quickly picked up Li Yan and fell to the ground together.


    Li Yan exclaimed, and then felt a series of metal impacts on her head.

 Chapter 416

    Li Yan raised her head and looked around at the darkness: "what was it that attacked us just now?"


    Tang Qi pointed at the back wall with a flashlight and said, "it should be these things. This mechanism is really clever." there are four or five sharp blades of about one meter on the wall, which have penetrated into the opposite soil wall. If Tang Qi hadn''t saved her in time just now, it is estimated that her head has been cut off by the blade.


    Tang Qi said, "be careful. This mechanism should only be the beginning."


    Li Yan stood up nervously and looked inside: "how did you know something was wrong here?"


    "Because the sign we saw in the pavilion at the entrance just now is the one with hazy moon. The next sentence should be that the moon respects the phase and the mountains are ten million heavy. It''s the most typical sign. It''s right to be careful in everything."


    Li Yan smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious. Then how do we go next? Does this door have to be ruled out?"


    "Let''s observe each other and don''t act rashly."


    Tang Qi took the stone and threw it into the first hole. Li Yan was nervous all the time. She could only look inside behind him and wanted to see what the bottom reaction was.


    The first stone was thrown in and waited for nearly a minute. Then I heard the rumbling sound of water inside. First, I heard the sound that seemed to come from a very distant place, and then there was a greater rumble, like the tide coming. Tang Qi hurriedly pulled Li Yan back a few steps. There was a whistling sound in the hole, and then a powerful water gun suddenly rushed out.


    Li Yan watched the wall burst out, splashed out for several meters, and then fell directly under their feet. Finally, she quickly took it back. During this period, the flood took away a lot of sand and stone bricks on the ground. They were close to the wall and watched the water flow back from a few centimeters around them. The whole process was no more than ten seconds, Then the flood flowed back, but the ground soon recovered to dryness, and there was no trace of water at all.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will think it''s just a dream.


    Li Yan said nervously, "this is really scary! Why is there no trace under her feet."


    Tang Qi said: "it should be that the ground under your feet is not made of ordinary materials. It has a strong penetration ability, so that the invaders can be killed directly."


    "So it is."


    Tang Qi said again, "what comes out of the water hole in the middle is a gold blade, while what comes out of the first gold is water. Is it relative?"


    He picked up another stone and threw it into the hole of the second wood. This reaction occurred almost at the same time. At the moment when the stone was thrown in, there was a friction sound inside, and then a thick smoke rushed out quickly, and the blue flames flew out, like the ghost fire that often appears in the ancient tomb. There is no temperature, Most of them were flames caused by the burning of phosphorus with low ignition point. Flames with a diameter of about one foot rushed to Tang Qi and them.


    Tang Qi opened his hands, and the strong wind rushed the fire back directly. There was always a blue flame shining inside. Li Yan was not surprised at this time. She frowned and looked at the hole: "there is fire in the hole of wood. Will the hole of fire be wood?"


    "Let''s just try," said Tang Qi, throwing another stone in.


    But there was no response at all, and there was no sound after waiting for a long time.


    Li Yan''s heart moved: "is this the right hole?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "since the five elements are relative, I believe the correct one is the hole with earth characters, but the hole doesn''t respond. It''s still wrong. Is it in the air or not on the ground?" he thought, then went to the wall, grabbed the iron piece embedded in it, and then flew out directly with the transport power in his hand.


    Whoosh! The sound of piercing the air came from the metal, and then a white light flashed. Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time. He quickly pulled Li Yan and hid towards the hole on the side. A long white wooden arrow flew out quickly and directly fixed into the opposite wall, just up to their height. There are a hundred. Each bow and arrow is more than a foot long. The head is cut very sharp. After starting the mechanism, it flies out automatically. There is a creaking sound in the hole. It seems that more long arrows have not been emitted.


    Li Yan thought that if she didn''t come in with Tang Qi today, she would be dead at this time.


    Although he had decided to go to the cave, Tang Qi threw a few things in to test. As expected, everything was normal.


    Li Yan sighed: "there is the right hole. I''m worried that something will happen to my father."


    "They haven''t been there. What are you worried about?"


    "But my father told me before that the position of the mechanism will be changed every once in a while at the entrance. There is a runner design inside. So it may not be all right now. He won''t let me go and won''t tell me how to judge. I have to find you," Li Yan said.


    Tang Qi pondered, "this mechanism reminds me of a person. Did Xue Yuan also design this?"


    "I''ve heard of it. Is Xue Yuan the famous mechanism master?" Li Yan asked.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes! He is a great scientist. Although he has long passed away, I still admire him very much. If he is a modern man and with the help of current scientific means, I think his mechanism will be greater."


    Li Yan smiled: "I think he represents the forbidden scientific attitude of his old friends, which has nothing to do with dexterity and modern high technology."


    Tang Qixin said, if this person lives in modern times, how handsome is it? If only his descendants were here.


    Li Yan said, "let''s go and hurry to find my father."


    Tang Qi nodded and walked into the hole with earth written on it.


    It''s just like its name. The land inside is quite difficult to walk. At first, there is a lot of sand, which drowns their uppers. Later, it gets deeper and deeper, and the soil turns into granular gravel. It gradually drowns their knees from just to their ankles, and then it has gone beyond their thighs, so it''s more and more difficult to walk.


    Li Yan is out of breath. There is sand in her shoes. It hurts every step.


    Tang Qi was also tired and sweating. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of sand. With a flash of light, what flashed was snow-white light. These were white sand, very crystal clear and beautiful. Heart, the quality of these sands is great. If I use these sands to do that kind of hourglass business, I will be rich.


    Li Yan couldn''t walk any more. She leaned against the wall and kept panting: "I''m really tired. I don''t know how long to walk?"


    Tang Qi looked back and suddenly said, "something''s wrong, Li Yan. Didn''t you find anything?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at the road behind us," Tang Qi said, shining a flashlight on the only way they had to go. Li Yan was also stunned. It turned out that there were only two very obvious walking lines here. It was her and Tang Qi, but they didn''t expect that if their father and Song Jie walked from here, there should be very obvious footprints. Now, when you look at the past carefully with light in front, there is no trace at all.


    Li Yan''s brain was buzzing and hurriedly said, "what''s going on? Don''t they go from here?"


    Tang Qi said, "just now we have tried the other four ways. There is really no other way. Don''t panic first. Let me think about what''s going on."


    Li Yan was worried and worried. She kept sweating. She couldn''t help grabbing out her mobile phone and wanted to call her father, but there was no signal here.


    She wiped her face. At this time, she felt that something on her right hand seemed to itch, so she grabbed it. There was a cold thing in her hand. It wasn''t too big. Was it a small stone?


    She put it in front of her eyes and looked at it. She was so scared that she almost fainted. Screamed and threw it away.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi quickly ran over and caught her.


    She was shaking like chaff, and her voice was shaking: "mine, that''s a spider!"


    Tang Qi''s flashlight shone on the sand. A dark thing on the snow-white sand was particularly obvious. It was a fast-moving spider, about the size of longan, constantly moving. It was estimated that it was also frightened, and then drilled into the sand.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a spider. Don''t be too nervous. It should be harmless, or it will bite you just now."


    "No! I hate spiders most. I can''t stand it even without poison." her body is full of goose bumps. It''s almost spitting out. It seems that even female Xia and female thief have their own fears and weaknesses.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s flashlight swept the top of the shed, it was also a sound of brain Weng. It turned out that there were tens of thousands of spiders densely distributed on it. They were all crawling constantly. At the corner, there were all some viscous spider webs, piled up together, flying gently in the air one by one.


    The distance from them here is no more than one meter. If she knows that there are spiders on her head, it is estimated that Li Yan will be crazy. His flashlight shines on the front. Fortunately, there will be no more than 30 meters above.


    Li Yan looked up and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Tang Qi covered Li Yan''s eyes and pulled her forward quickly.


    Just now, as soon as they came in, they were accompanied by spiders, but what did the sand do. Is it spider dung? Tang Qi''s whole body trembled at the thought of here, shit! What''s this place? Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan, you''ve been praising yourself. You should use such disgusting means to deal with us?


    Li Yan said anxiously, "Tang Qi, did you find something? Why did you walk so fast?"


    "It''s okay. Just walk over."


    "But the sand has become thicker and thicker, and we can''t go!" while talking, the sand has flooded to their waist. Basically, Tang Qi dragged Li Yan into it.


    And Li Yan was more and more worried about her father. What happened to them! Was there an accident? Why didn''t they show up here?


    She was thinking wildly. Suddenly, she felt that her foot fell, her left foot stepped empty, and the whole person fell down.


    "Tang Qi! I seem to have stepped on something!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her: "how''s it going?"


    But his feet also stepped empty. One by one, they fell directly from the pit below, and the white sand around them also fell down.

 Chapter 417

    Li Yan only felt the wind blowing in her ears. A lot of sand fell down with them. There was sand in her clothes and hair, and there was darkness around. She didn''t know where she would land, and she didn''t land for a long time. Her heart began to panic. Did I want to fall here?


    He was thinking wildly. A powerful hand held her at the waist. It was Tang Qi. He held Li Yan tightly in his arms, and then whispered, "don''t worry, I protect you!" he protected Li Yan''s body. Even if he landed, Tang Qi, not Li Yan, would have the greatest impact.


    Li Yan saw that Tang Qi was so concerned about herself. Suddenly her heart beat faster, her face had a fever and a warm current surged up. Only when a person experiences a critical moment of life and death can she know whether the other party really cares about you.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fell on the ground together. Tang Qi felt that he would be miserable if there were flat ground below, but to their surprise, the two fell into a cold lake.


    Poop! After a dull noise, Tang Qi and Li Yan fell into the cold lake water, which was like a shell torpedo chasing down, and then stopped slowly because of the strong buoyancy of the water.


    They began to use the water carelessly. The water was so cold that their arms and legs froze. Tang Qi played in the pond in the village when he was a child. Without professional swimming training, he could only dig a few dogs. After a while, his left foot was a little cramped. A burst of severe pain made him shout, "I wipe..."


    He had forgotten what he was doing in the water. He drank several mouthfuls of cold water. The more anxious he was, the more his left foot didn''t listen to him. A burst of severe pain made Tang Qi black and almost fainted. What''s worse, he was in the dark lake now. He didn''t know where he was up, down, left and right. Tang Qi gave a psychological click, Am I going to die here?


    At this time, Li Yan swam over and pulled Tang Qi to slide up. Tang Qi swam up with her strength. The pain of his left foot became more and more obvious. Tang Qiming was obviously short of oxygen, his body was heavy, and the speed of swimming up was very slow.


    Li Yan knew his situation and desperately pulled Tang Qi. She was too tired to drink. Tang Qi pushed Li Yan away and motioned her to go up. His eyes told Li Yan: don''t care about me first, or we''ll all die here.


    But Li Yan never let go of Tang Qi. She said in her heart that you didn''t care if you would be killed in order to save me just now. Am I too ungrateful to let you go?


    Tang Qi was firmly grasped by Li Yan, and his heart was also moved. Adversity shows the truth, and we will become friends. But at this time, I can''t implicate her. I must find a way to go up quickly.


    When he was trying to find a way, it was like his hand touched a dark thing in the dark. When he pressed down, there would be a lot of rebound.


    OK, it''s up to you whether I can escape. Tang Qi thought of this, so he pressed it with his hand, and then his body strength pressed his whole body on it. The internal force of the body rushed out directly, and a strong reaction force was generated through this thing. With a strong force, Tang Qi and Li Yan were sprayed out directly from the lake.


    WOW! The water splashed everywhere. Chang Xu and Li Yan finally rushed out of the water and gasped. They had just reached the limit of their life. In fact, they had been struggling not far below the lake, but they couldn''t see the sun and thought the distance was very deep.


    Just when they came into contact with the air, they coughed violently and kept gushing water from their mouths and noses. Tang Qi''s lung tubes coughed and hurt all the time, and tears coughed out.


    "I wipe it. It was really thrilling just now. I thought my daughters-in-law were going to be widowed."


    Li Yan spat and said, "you never forget to say these words. Now go ashore first. Does your foot still hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Qi wiped the water on his face, and then paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    The underground space is about kilometers. It is a square with dark gray walls and some strange murals. But because of the long time, it has been almost infected, leaving only some strong colors, but I don''t know what the painting is.


    The pool where they are located is only about ten meters in size. The water is very clear and the temperature is very low. A round shape is built around the pool. It is small and exquisite. The petals carved from white marble around the pool should be constructed manually. From time to time, those white sands fall down and dissolve quickly when they fall into the pool water.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. The sand can be dissolved in water."


    "Is it salt?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not the dung and bodies of those spiders. I''m really relieved." Tang Qi smiled.


    When Li Yan heard him talking about spiders, she immediately felt a cold war: "don''t say it, I really hate spiders."


    "OK, let''s go up and talk." Tang Qi and Li Yan swam to the side of the pool together. He climbed up first, and then pulled Li Yan back and pulled her up. They were all wet and very tired. Li Yan''s hair was wet close to her cheek, and her clothes were tightly attached to her, showing her beautiful figure. He is a man of conscience. Don''t look down on his bad manners. I''m a gentleman. He tilted his head to one side.


    Li Yan didn''t notice what she looked like now. She reached out and rubbed his legs and stomach: "are you okay? Is it very painful?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''ll do it myself."


    Li Yan inadvertently looked back at the water, and then pointed to the lake waterway: "what''s that?"


    There is a dark thing floating in the water. It was used by Tang Qi to rush out of the water just now. Now it has also floated up. This thing is about two meters long and thin. It is a bit like a branch and a little thick. It looks like a person. Tang Qi''s psychology began to beat constantly. Who is this?


    Li Shua said, "what is that?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like a good thing. Get it up first."


    He went to the water to get into the water again, but Li Yan thought he had a cramp just now, so she jumped down by herself. Soon he pushed it to the shore and dragged it up with Tang Qi.


    Bang! When things landed, they found that it was one person. The reason why I haven''t noticed is that the man has been frozen all over, with a thick layer of frost on the surface, and his body has been all deformed. A layer of black plastic bags are wrapped around his body.


    Li Yan was scared and sat on the ground: "who is this man? Is it my father?"


    Tang Qi said, "calm down, let''s see." he smashed the frost on the surface with his fist, then pulled the plastic bag down, and then he found that the people inside were people he knew. It''s Prince Qi who always wanted to kill Song Jie. His face was full of panic, his mouth was wide open, and there was no obvious wound on his body. One hand opened, but the other hand was in the shape of a fist. He broke it off with force and found a piece of red flannelette in it.


    Li Yan also knew him and whispered, "I didn''t expect this man to die here! Did Song Jie lead him here to avenge himself?"


    Tang Qi said, "if it''s true, you can rest assured that your father should come in from here."


    Song Jie has always wanted to find Wang Ziqi for revenge, and this guy is very cunning. Last time, he almost trapped Tang Qi in the secret passage of his house. He hasn''t seen him since. I didn''t expect that it had come to such an end at a meeting. He deserved it, but he really couldn''t think of why he turned into ice and was thrown into the pool water.


    Li Yan nodded: "yes. I don''t know where they are now?" she began to look around. She didn''t see any other way. Where can she be now?


    Tang Qize looked at the flannelette on his hand carefully: "what is this?"


    Li Yan said, "it''s rare to see such rough and tough cloth. It looks like a carpet."


    "Carpet? Is there a carpet here?" Tang Qi looked around. There were general cement floors all around, and there was no cloth at all. At this time, the white sand above is still falling towards the pool water.


    Tang Qi felt that the surrounding temperature seemed lower than just now, and a thin layer of ice began to appear on the pool water. Li Yan couldn''t help sneezing: "it''s really cold here. Why is it frozen."


    However, there was no cold place in hell. At this time, the walls of the whole underground area had been covered with white frost, which immediately became a world of ice and glass. Their clothes were gradually frozen, and their eyebrows and eyelashes were cold, and the temperature became very low.


    Tang Qi said: "no, we have to find a way to keep warm, or we will really freeze to death here."


    Li Yan said, "I really don''t know how this happened."


    "I think this sand should be the kind of catalyst that can absorb heat. It still needs temperature to dissolve in the water. It can freeze the pool water. Combined with the surrounding temperature control, it will directly become so cold. This person should also freeze to death."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Ziqi''s body and said.


    Li Yan sneezed and hurriedly said, "but how can we find it? I really can''t." her lips were blue and purple, and her whole body was shaking. Tang Qi hugged her tightly, and they warmed each other with their body temperature.


    "Although this is a natural frozen place, it was not like this when we first came down. There must be a ground that can adjust the temperature. Find it quickly."


    Li Yan''s teeth are fighting. She has begun to have a fever: "you''re right, but how to find it?"


    "I''ll look around the pool. Go and see if there''s any mechanism on the wall."


    "OK!" the two men acted separately and ran around together. Only in this way can they have heat to maintain their lives.


    Tang Qi walked around the small pool. The round building outside was very smooth, and there was really no mechanism ambush. However, Tang Qi still felt around with his hands seriously, and maybe he could find a device that could escape the disaster.


    Poop! He was anxiously looking for it. Suddenly he heard a dull noise behind him. It turned out that Li Yan was frozen. She fell to the ground and began to untie her clothes. Something was muttering in his mouth.


    Tang Qi hurried over and held her hand: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s so hot, I''m really hot..."


    Tang Qi''s brain was buzzing. When he was at school, I heard the teacher say that when people are about to freeze to death, they will have a mental illusion that they are very hot and will continue to take off their clothes. Is she going to die?

 Chapter 418

    "Li Yan! Don''t do this, calm down!" he pressed Li Yan''s hand and hugged her into his arms. Anxious, what should I do now? She must freeze to death if it goes on like this. Tang Qi began to worry. He raised his palm and pressed Li Yan''s Dantian position to let the energy of his body enter her body and maintain her physical strength.


    Li Yan was always confused. She shouted cold and hot for a while. Tang Qi took her hand and said, "I will find a way to escape with you. Trust me."


    At this time, his eyes saw the murals on the wall. After the white frost, the contents of the paintings inside became clearer. Is there anything strange in this? Tang Qi hugged Li Yan with one hand and hurried to the wall. At first, the things on the painting were very chaotic, but after Tang Qi''s judgment and re determining the order, he slowly found that it was the same as the content displayed in it.


    The people here should be dressed up before the Song Dynasty. He first saw the small lake with lake water, and then the next one was frozen sick. It was also painted that someone was sitting in the lake in thick fox fur. Several figures like mages are waving their fists at the four corners of the square. They don''t know what to do. Then the next one is back to the lake. Then the man in fox fur has taken off his coat. A lot of heat sources are constantly coming up on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "is the mechanism at the four corners?" Li Yan was still trying to take off her clothes at this time. Her body was like charcoal, and her cheeks burned crimson. Tang Qi saw her face in the dim light. Isn''t it my fault that such a beautiful woman died like this? I''ll try anyway. He took Li Yan to the first corner and studied with the people in the painting. He swung his fist. He saw a lotus shaped carving on the corner of the wall. It was completely different elsewhere. He smashed it at the corner of the wall.


    Boom! After a loud noise, the whole space shook a few times, and then the frost on the wall rumbled down a large area. Tang Qi had no time to consider what was going on, and ran to another corner.


    Tang Qi''s speed was very fast. He smashed each of the four corners, and countless frost fell down. When the last punch hit, he heard a creaking sound on the ground in the middle, and then a huge floor tile fell down under the ground. There was an air attack of about three meters, and smoke came up below.


    The temperature of the room rose rapidly and the lake began to melt. Tang Qi looked at the mechanism in surprise. He really didn''t know what it meant. Did the ancients design this thing to play tricks?


    Tang Qi grabbed Li Yan and walked to the entrance. A strong heat flow kept rushing up. In fact, the temperature below was normal. It was only because it was too cold that people had an illusion that there was a stove below. There are many steps at the entrance. There was a faint light coming from below. Li Yan''s body felt the heat coming out from below, and gradually began to react. She trembled and said, "what''s the matter? I''m not going to die?"


    Tang Qi was so excited that he smiled and said, "you finally wake up? Don''t worry, you can''t die!" he held her and sat down on the steps, trying to wait until Li Yan was better together. This time, fortunately, Tang Qi used her super power to maintain her energy, otherwise she would have frozen to death.


    Li Yan knew that she would survive, smiled and sighed: "your little brother has to keep saving me. I feel really embarrassed."


    "It''s okay, because you saved me before. I drowned in the lake without you."


    They looked at the direction of the lake, where the ice had completely dissipated. The white sand above is still falling down. Tang Qixin said, it''s just like a large hourglass device. The temperature will change differently at different times. The five element array is really elusive.


    Li Yan said, "what shall we do next?"


    "You have a rest first, and then let''s go down and see what''s down here." the prince was still holding this thing in his hand before he died. He should have gone down there and was killed. Nine times out of ten, her father and Song Jie were also down there. Maybe what they agreed to get is down there.


    Li Yan quickly stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Let''s go now."


    Tang Qi said, "no, your physical strength is exhausted now..."


    "Here you are." Li Yan took out two pieces of black chocolate wrapped in plastic paper from her pocket and put them on Tang Qi''s hand. "People like us will take some things with us when they travel. So it doesn''t matter." she said and stuffed a piece of chocolate into her mouth. Tang Qi smiled and ate it. It''s completely different from what you buy in the market. It doesn''t have any sweetness. It tastes very bitter. It''s mainly to supplement calories and no matter what the taste is.


    When they were about to start, Tang Qi suddenly heard a rustling sound from above the shed, and then a man''s scream; "Ah! What is this?"


    Tang Qigang hurriedly looked up, and then saw that there was a pile of black things falling on the lake. It was those spiders!


    Li Yan was most afraid of these things. She couldn''t help crying out, and then a person also fell down from above. She saw that she was about to fall into the lake. If the man keeps waving his body and falls at this angle, nine times out of ten his head will not fall into the water, but will directly hit the cement table on the edge and fall from such a high place. This is not fun.


    Tang Qi ran out like a cheetah. Of course, he couldn''t pick him up. He just pushed the man''s head with his hand and let him fall into the lake.


    Ordinary! A big splash of water splashed out. The man''s body rushed into the water like a torpedo, and then struggled under the water. Tang Qi jumped into the water and caught him up. The man was still shouting.


    "Help! I don''t want to die. Who can help me?"


    Tang Qizhi didn''t see who the man was until now. He couldn''t help frowning: "how did you come here?"


    When the man saw that Tang Qi had saved himself, he quickly hugged him: "master! How can it be you! Thank you for saving me!"


    It turns out that this person is brother Liang! I never dreamed that he should come here.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing here?"


    Brother Liang said, "I don''t know. I was talking about business with the world. As a result, I fainted. Then when I woke up, I found that I was in the cave. I was really dying!"


    It turned out that he made an appointment with several people who can talk at the bar today. Then he wanted to pour some foreign trade cosmetics and health products. He was dizzy when drinking, and then he passed out in a coma. As for how he got here, he didn''t know at all. After walking in those pits for a while, he found those spiders. He was so frightened that he shouted and ran inside, and then fell into the sand.


    "I don''t know exactly how I came here, but I haven''t completely fainted when I was accompanied by them. It seems that I heard what a person said. I''m the best human sacrifice."


    Tang Qi frowned; "Human sacrifice, what is that?"


    Li Yan walked over and said, "it''s immoral for those tombs that have put treasures to be opened, and the ancestors don''t allow it. If you want to open them forcibly, someone needs to offer them with blood or even give their lives. This person is a human sacrifice."


    Brother Liang was sad when he heard this: "why? I have nothing to do with the antique industry. I occasionally help introduce business. I''ve never done such a thing before. Why do you come to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "because you are my apprentice, that''s enough. On the surface, you are the one to deal with. In fact, you want to fix me."


    Brother Liang helped Tang Qi in many ways before. Recently, he helped him bring Ding Jianyun out of Su Hai and helped him entrap Liu Shan once. He offended many people once and twice. They may not be able to find out these things, so revenge is very normal at this time.


    Is this person from Hecun leopard, desert organization or Liushan? Or because he has elected the chairman of the antique Association and is afraid that his strength will develop too fast, he began to cut off the people around him one by one? Tang Qi frowned.


    Brother Liang tidied up his clothes, and then saw the prince Qi on the ground. He jumped three feet high.


    "Ah! There''s another one here!"


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s gone."


    "That''s why I''m afraid. How many people die here? I really don''t want to stay here."


    Tang Qi glanced at him. If he were here, he would die in no more than five minutes.


    Li Yan said at this time, "what I''m worried about is that this man can bring him here smoothly, which shows that he is very familiar with the mechanism below. In this way, my father will be in danger."


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to be open, you can be at ease. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Brother Liang saw the gloomy entrance and said in a trembling voice, "master, I don''t want to go down. What should I do if there is a man eating monster below? I''m not thirty years old and I haven''t married yet."


    "We almost died just now. We didn''t find out anything. In short, we can''t go back like this. If you want to go, go back by yourself. Be careful." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Brother liang thought about it and hurriedly ran over with Tang Qi: "I won''t go. I want to accompany the master all the time."


    How can he go back by himself at such a high place? And there are countless spiders on it. In addition, there is a guy who drugged him. I don''t know where he is. It''s a narrow escape. Brother Liang firmly followed Tang Qi down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you really think so, let''s go. I''ll protect you."


    "I know Shifu is always capable. Hey, hey, who is this girl? She''s still pretty. Shiniang?"


    Before Tang Qi could answer, Li Yan suddenly turned back and threw a chocolate into his mouth: "I''m a generation older than you. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Touch! The chocolate hit brother Liang''s teeth, and his tears came down because of the pain.


    Tang Qi said, "watch your words, boy. This is a big man, and you can make fun of him?"


    "Yes, I was wrong. But master, how did you get here?"

 Chapter 419

    Tang Qi said it briefly, and Liang gotton suddenly realized it.


    "So it is. No wonder there are strange mechanisms down here. It''s all related to the five elements. Who designed it? It''s killing people. Do you have to design it so scary?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "even if it is designed like this, there are still people coveting it, let alone a little simpler. The owner of this tomb still can''t think of his place to live. In the end, he will be disturbed."


    Li Yan stood still and looked at Tang Qi: "do you hate us thieves?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I hope you can reform. Song Jie, who is famous with you, has promised me not to do this business again. I also hope your father and daughter can retire like him after revenge. Is my words too much?"


    Li Yan sighed and turned to move on. Her heart was thinking of the four words of reform. She had done so many things. Is it still time to repent now?


    Brother Liang whispered, "what has this woman done? She looks so beautiful. I can forgive her for what she does."


    "Mind your own business." Tang Qi kicked him.


    Between the two people talking, several people have reached the bottom of the steps. Here is a new space. The space here is smaller than that on the upper floor. There are four night pearls the size of watermelon in the corner. The walls are covered with golden powder. Because these gold powders reflect the relationship of night pearls, the space is much brighter than that on the upper floor. But because of the strong sealing, the air is thinner and more stuffy than the upper side.


    Brother Liang saw the night pearl and immediately smiled: "master, we have seen the baby. Such a big night pearl must be able to sell for a lot of money? I''ll pack them all now!" he said and walked to the corner.


    But after only a few steps, Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t go."


    "Why? Master, are you worried that this thing will be robbed and affect your reputation?"


    Li Yan smiled: "the Pearl of the night is worthless."


    "Hmm? No, it''s so beautiful. And it''s so big." the two looked at the beads incredibly. They flashed a light yellow mixed with a little golden light, with soft and warm light. It''s like four table lamps.


    Tang Qi said, "do you think the bigger the antique, the better?"


    "This... Isn''t it?"


    "The night pearl is just four ordinary stones. It''s only because it''s coated with a layer of phosphorous powder on the surface. If you really take it out to sell money, you''ll laugh off people''s big teeth." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Brother Liang scratched his head: "it''s like this. It makes me happy for nothing."


    "Let''s go and look at the ring." the ground here is also golden. There is a golden eight immortals table in the middle. There are several chairs there. Because the time is too long, the tables and chairs are full of dust.


    Li Yan went over and looked, then said, "my father left a message here."


    Tang Qi and brother Liang walked over to see some small snake patterns painted on the table. This is the sign that Li Yan and her father agreed to leave a message. Others don''t know the meaning, but Li Yan is very clear.


    "What my father said means that he and Song Jie have been here. If I also come, I must be careful."


    Brother Liang''s hand stroked the table: "what wood is this made of?" at this time, there was a sudden smell of phosphorite in the air, and his hand quickly retracted: "it''s so hot!"


    It turns out that a little friction here will produce a lot of heat, which makes people careless.


    Li Yan said, "why is this here?"


    "I see. Let''s think it over." Tang Qi said: "At the beginning, the place we just entered was soil and sand everywhere, and then fell to the upper layer. There were lakes and ice, all of which represented water. Then this place should correspond to fire and gold. The mixture of gold powder and phosphorus powder on it has a very low ignition point, and you can start a fire if you are not careful."


    Brother Liang and Li Yan nodded at the beginning. All places here were covered with such things. Tang Qi said to himself. There was a mural on the upper floor just now. I don''t know what this time? He only took a few steps towards the wall and heard brother Liang''s cry behind him.


    "Master, your shoes are smoking!"


    Tang Qi looked down. It turned out that white smoke began to appear under the soles of his feet. He was wearing sports shoes, and they were all soaked by someone just now. But even so, the area at the edge of the wall can also make friction heat. It can be seen how dangerous it is below.


    Tang Qi took off his shoes. There was a small hole in the sole, surrounded by scorched marks. He threw his shoes aside, then walked barefoot and began to look at the wall. Unfortunately, there was nothing on the surface, just a golden yellow.


    Li Yan said at this time, "Tang Qi, you go on!"


    Tang Qi looked back and received something thrown by Li Yan. It was a spotlight with a faint blue light.


    "This lamp can be seen through. Even if it is coated with this gold powder, you can see if there is a prompt pattern below."


    "Thank you." Tang Qi smiled and turned on the switch. There was nothing on the wall, but when it shone on the ground, you could obviously see that there were some black figures under the golden yellow.


    Tang Qi said, "let me see what this is." under the irradiation of fluorescent lights, these graphics seem to form some characters, but they are not Chinese characters, nor are they ancient, but they are foreign. Li Yan also took off her shoes and walked over. She bent down and looked at it: "this is an ancient Persian character."


    "Persia? Why are you here?"


    "At that time, China was the largest country in the world, and many people wanted to curry favor with us. Those people often came to congratulate, so it''s no big deal. I''ll see what it was written." Li Yan took out a small palm book and a pencil from her pocket. Although it was soaked, she could barely write it. Tang Qi thought that the woman''s clothes were like the pocket of a robot cat. She had everything.


    Li Yan quickly wrote the words on the ground in the book, rearranged them, and then said, "I probably figured out what it means."


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard two shouts from the top. Two long arrows shot from the top exit and fixed them on the wall around Tang Qi. The two flames rose rapidly. The whole room was full of the smell of sulfur and phosphorous powder, choking brother Liang coughing violently.


    Tang Qi quickly pulled out the two arrows and gently put them on the ground. The smoke gradually subsided.


    "Who is this? Want to kill people?" brother Liang shouted.


    At this time, several people came down, each with a crossbow and arrow in his hand, aiming at them. The first person was Duan Jiu.


    When the enemy met, she was extremely jealous. Seeing that Duan Jiu was here, Li Yan suddenly got angry, and Duan Jiu also had a murderous face.


    Li Yan said, "I didn''t expect you to follow us all the time!"


    Duan Jiu sneered, "you killed my son. Do you think I''ll forget it soon?"


    "That''s funny. You''ve hurt us so badly that we can''t forget you. It''s time to settle accounts with you." Li Yan stood up and walked to Duan Jiu. Duan Jiu pointed a crossbow at her.


    Duan Jiu said with a smile, "isn''t your father with you? Where is he? Today, I took this opportunity to solve us together and save trouble. Tang Qi, you and your father are all going to die. This opportunity is really rare."


    Brother Liang said at this time, "ah, I remember. You are the one who caught me! I have no hatred with you. Why do you catch me?"


    "Everyone who helps Tang Qi will die. Besides, Liu Shan and I are friends. If you pit him, shouldn''t I pay him for helping him? Don''t worry, Tang Qi, I''ll kill you here first, and then I''ll kill all the people around you to accompany you."


    Tang Qi said, "how good are you to kill me?"


    "Hehe, there is phosphorous powder everywhere. It is poisonous in itself, and the ignition point is so low. As long as we ignite here and seal the upper passage, do you still want to run?" Duan Jiu said proudly.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that you are really familiar with this place."


    Duan Jiu nodded: "naturally! Because I used to have a good relationship with Li Haiyang. He told me all this."


    "Yes! You can''t use guns here, or the huge sound will make the whole space explode and collapse. That''s why you designed tools such as crossbows and arrows to deal with us." Li Yan said, biting her lips.


    Duan Jiu said, "you hate me? I don''t owe you the moment my son died."


    "Nonsense! We''ve been hurt so badly by you, so forget it? And your son always only knows to spend your money and never wants to make progress. You''ve been tired of him for a long time. We know you don''t like him, but we didn''t expect you to be so ruthless to your son."


    "That''s you stupid. Help me get rid of this big trouble. There''s no need to be gossip." Duan Jiu''s face was full of complacency.


    Tang Qixin said that the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart. He is a doctor with superb medical skills, but his heart is so cruel. How can there be such a person. It seems that we have more or less bad luck today.


    Li Yan said at this time, "Duan Jiu, Tang Qi and you have no blood feud after all. Why don''t you let them go and I''ll tell you the whereabouts of that thing. I know that I''ve wasted many years for this thing. Don''t you really want to know?"


    Duan Jiu hesitated and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course! I''m talking about letting Tang Qi leave. Revenge can be avenged next time, but if you can''t get it today, you''ll have to wait another ten years."


    Duan Jiu thought about it and said with a smile; "OK. I promise you. Tang Qi and brother long, come up. I''ll let you go."


    "OK! Hurry up. If you''re wasting time, I won''t say it." she said calmly.


    Tang Qi whispered, "Li Yan, don''t be silly. Even if you say, we won''t escape. We''ll still be killed by him."


    "I know who he is. Listen to me. Do you see the black pattern on the wall on the right of the step?"


    Tang Qi glanced and nodded: "yes, there are some unclear lines."


    "When you hear me whistling, you take brother Liang and bump into the right wall. There is actually a door hidden there, but the position is very low and it is not easy to be found. I have just unlocked this mechanism, and then I will burn with him in this space. Take care, if you find my father..."


    Before she finished saying this, she suddenly pushed Tang Qi away and quickly walked towards Duan Jiu and his men.

 Chapter 420

    Tang Qiyi grabbed empty, very anxious: "you come back!"


    Li Yan didn''t listen, and went straight to Duan Jiu: "you let them leave quickly. When they are safe, I''ll tell you the truth of that thing."


    He waved a crossbow and said, "Tang Qi, do you hear me? Don''t you come up? Otherwise I''ll be impolite."


    Li Yan also said, "if I let you go, you''ll go quickly! If you waste time like this, you''re really going to die!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say it. I know. Let''s go now." he grabbed brother Liang''s arm and walked up the steps together. Because he was too strong, he hummed in pain.


    "What are you doing, master?"


    Tang Qi whispered a few words in his ear. He nodded, "OK, I see."


    When the two of them and Duan Jiu passed by, Tang Qi suddenly and quickly grabbed Duan Jiu''s wrist and pulled directly in his direction: "come here!"


    Seeing that he was going to be attacked, Duan Jiu quickly took out a silver needle to pierce Tang Qi''s wrist. Unexpectedly, he dared to sneak into Lao Tzu and kill you! At this time, Li Yan on one side hurriedly shouted, "Tang Qi, what are you going to do? Don''t be stabbed by him. You will die!"


    Tang Qi knew how powerful his acupuncture was. He quickly released his hand and Duan Jiu fled. His men rushed to catch Tang Qi. As a result, Tang Qi pointed his finger on his shoulder. When he was sore and soft, Tang Qi grabbed him and threw him under the steps. The impact between their bodies and the ground generated heat through direct friction, and a cloud of smoke rose. This time it was much more serious than just now, poof poof! After two muffled sounds, there was an open fire burning at last, and the whole room was instantly filled with yellow smoke. It was about to start a fire.


    The thick smoke made everyone cough together. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Duan Jiu hurried up several steps, stood at the mouth of the mechanism and shouted: "a group of bastards, you dare to cheat! OK, I''ll burn you all!" he said, releasing several crossbows and arrows in his hand, and then stretched out his hand to close the door.


    He had mastered the mechanism of the door. He pressed the button next to it with his hand, and the door closed quickly.


    At this time, his men were full of flames and shouted loudly: "boss, save us! We can''t die like this!" but Duan was so ruthless to his son, not to mention these people!


    "Even if you gave your life to help me destroy Tang Qi, I will take good care of your family. Go at ease!" Tang Qi smiled: "it''s not so easy for you to kill me, fool was cheated by me!" he said, but he grabbed Li Yan and dragged brother Liang around him to hit the wall.


    It turned out that just now he used all the methods of beating around. At the beginning, Duan Jiu thought he was going to kill him. In fact, it was to make him leave Li Yan''s direction quickly. At this time, he finally caught her and could enter the next space. It was too late for Duan Jiu to find something wrong.


    He shouted, "where do you want to go?"


    "Of course you''re out of here, fool!"


    "Delusion!" he said, throwing out a handful of silver needles quickly. Although others couldn''t get in, the silver needle could still ask for his name, but Tang Qi had been on guard. He bumped the two men aside, grabbed his coat and shook it twice quickly, and all the silver needles stabbed into his clothes.


    Angry Duan Jiu scolded: "treacherous villain!" such a person even means to scold others.


    "Goodbye, I''ll settle with you in the future." Tang Qi said, and his words had hit the wall. With a thump, the three people rolled down a high slope, and the door of the mechanism closed automatically.


    Duan Jiu watched Tang Qi disappear. He was so angry that he hit his fist on the wall: "dare to fool me! Wait and see!" and his men also wanted to escape from this road, but they were stunned by the toxicity of phosphorus powder before climbing up the steps, and then buried in a sea of fire.


    Tang Qi felt that the ground under them was not smooth at all, and constantly diaphragm their bodies, but fortunately, their lives were no longer in danger, so they just clenched their teeth to support them and fell down from the high slope one after another.


    Brother Liang first howled, "mine? My bones are going to break!"


    Tang Qi sat up and looked at the slope that had just slipped. He found that it was all a slope piled up by logs. No wonder it was so painful just now.


    Li Yan hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "Why are you so willful? What if he killed us just now?"


    "I have to take risks anyway. I believe I can win. Now I know I won the bet. This should be the wood, the last mechanism, and the thing they are looking for should be here." Tang Qi said, looking around with a flashlight. After such a fall just now, the light is particularly dim. I can barely see that they are in a valley pit, Opposite is a cement step. The whole space should be nearly 1000 square meters. Look up at the shed top. There is a wooden coffin hanging about 30 meters long, which has been hung here with a metal chain.


    Tang Qi has seen the hanging coffin, so he is not surprised. Brother Liang is very excited. He really wants to tell his friends about these experiences now. These people will envy and hate themselves.


    Being proud, he slipped under his feet. Brother Liang almost slept on the ground and was caught by Tang Qi: "be careful."


    Brother Liang saw some red things on the bluestone under his feet. He first took a breath and thought it was blood. As a result, he looked carefully and found that it was something like mushrooms, so he stretched out his hand to touch: "master, what are these?"


    "Don''t touch it. It''s poisonous moss, because there''s no sunshine all year round and there''s a supermarket. It''s poisonous. Rats and mosquitoes who occasionally enter here will die directly after eating it, so it''s so quiet below." Li Yan said hurriedly.


    "The original underground grave is so dangerous." brother Liang is also serious. After all, he may lose his life if he is not careful.


    Tang Qi looked at the coffin and said, "is the baby you''re looking for in the coffin?"


    Li Yan didn''t speak and walked up to the steps. The steps had no end, and the slope was huge. It was like going to heaven. Tang Qi and the two also stepped up step by step. The light above is very dim. At first, you can see the steps built by bluestone. Later, you can hardly see anything.


    After a while, brother Liang was tired. He gasped: "mine? Ah, where is this place? Why set such a long step? I''m really tired to death."


    Li Yan said as she walked; "It''s called a ladder to heaven. It''s said that the souls of the dead can go to heaven together."


    "How can it be. They are all dead and still want to fly. It''s childish."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. You should be in awe. I just want to know where your father and Song Jie are. This is the last place. Why hasn''t there been anyone?"


    "When you go to the top, you will see it naturally." Li Yan is not as worried as Tang Qi. Her eyes have been looking at the top of the steps, as if she saw something.


    Tang Qi and the three of them finally reached the top of the coffin. Here is a semicircular cement platform, parallel to the wooden pile just now. It is only about three meters away from the coffin. You can more clearly see that the lid of the coffin has been opened, but it can''t be reached.


    "Where''s your father? I still haven''t seen him."


    Li Yan pointed to the coffin and said, "if I guess right, they''re in here."


    "Here? How can we get in?" brother Liang trembled and asked him to get into the coffin.


    At this time, some long ropes floated silently above the ceiling, all of which were tangled with various silk threads, a total of more than a dozen, always silently around the ceiling at the top.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. The broken step in Song Yingjie''s hand just now is this thing. He has arrived here, but he should have been caught by your father. Then they took his body out and threw it back into the pool."


    "Maybe, as long as my father is all right. You wait for me here, and I''ll come back!" Li Yan said, grabbed the rope in one hand, threw it in the direction of the coffin and fell into the coffin.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to brother Liang, "wait for me here and I''ll be right back." he grabbed the rope and flew over directly.


    Brother Liang wanted to go with them, but when he saw the vertical height below, his legs softened. Moreover, the rope was so thin that it could resist my weight? After thinking about it, he gave up. He sat there alone, holding his knees and praying constantly. Hurry out, master, I really don''t want to die.


    Tang Qi and she fell into the coffin together. The air raid here is very spacious. The coffin is made of bronze. There are all kinds of dragon and tiger patterns on it. The shape is exquisite, but there is nothing in it.


    Li Yan looked around and didn''t see her father. She shouted anxiously; "Dad! Where are you?"


    Tang Qidao; "Already gone."


    "No, what they want is right here. How can they go?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what do they want? There''s nothing here."


    Li Yan said: "it was originally a clothes grave. Naturally, there will be nothing. In fact, what they want is now at your feet."


    Tang Qi lowered his head and found his feet on a crimson carpet. He squatted down and looked at it carefully, and then reached out to touch it. The texture was very soft. It has a red background, with golden black clover sewn on it, several animals with six feet like lions, and a pile of wings on it, which is particularly special.


    "This carpet is a blanket sent from Persia. It is made of an extinct Kum wool, pure silk and snow velvet. It has been nearly a thousand years. Because these silk threads have been specially treated when sewing, they will never rot and deteriorate, and will always remain soft and soft, like silk."


    Li Yan said, squatting down and gently stroking the carpet. Her eyes were full of excitement and love.


    The value of this carpet is not only this, but also that the edge of the carpet is inlaid with countless Persian gemstones, dense, mainly Ruby and sapphire. Now it can sell at least more than 100 million, not to mention carpets. This thing is so precious, no wonder it has haunted them for ten years.

 Chapter 421

    Tang Qi said: "but even so, I still don''t understand why you have to wait for this thing for ten years, and you haven''t seen anything to do with the rain."


    Li Yan nodded: "It''s because we didn''t come on the right day at that time. We didn''t catch the rain. But this tomb can only enter once in ten years. Don''t look at us just now. In fact, because my father has turned on all the switches, otherwise Duan Jiu won''t come in so easily just now. As for why it rains, listen quietly for a while and you''ll know."


    Tang Qi listened carefully to the surrounding sounds, and then nodded: "I heard it. It seems that there is a sound of running water." after listening carefully, you can hear a faint sound of running water, and the sound has become louder and louder.


    Li Yan said, glanced at her watch and said: "Do you see the wall piled up by the columns on the opposite side? In about ten minutes, the rainwater outside will gather and spread directly to the whole space. At this time, the five night pearls outside will explode due to the heating of the flame over there. The oxygen space inside will shrink rapidly. Coupled with the power of the explosion tremor in the next room, it drives a large amount of water flow, We''ll knock the coffin under us out directly, and finally let the coffin wrap around the carpet and leave here. "


    The last mechanism set by this person needs the right time, place and people. There is no way to go out smoothly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s too troublesome. Just take out the carpet?"


    "It''s a pity that we can''t pick up this detailed discussion directly, otherwise we did it ten years ago and won''t wait until now."


    Tang Qi thought about it, then squatted down and lifted a corner of the carpet, and then saw some black phosphorite and nitrates and sulfonates below. These things were cleverly designed. Once they were exposed to the air in a large area, they would spontaneously ignite. Once they burned, this extremely precious Millennium carpet would be destroyed. Therefore, Song Jie and Li Haiyang had arrived at the blanket, But in the last step, I had no choice but to give up.


    "You''re right. Now we can only take out the carpet with the most advanced machines when we go outside, so now we have to stare and flush us out with the flood below. I really admire the man who set up the tomb."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what I admire most is your father and Song Jie. When they didn''t understand anything ten years ago, they came up with a solution to the problem."


    At this time, brother Liang yawned and shouted, "what are you doing, master? Can we go?"


    Tang Qi said, "you have to come now, or we can''t leave here. Jump in."


    Brother Liang heard that he wanted to come in from here, and immediately said, "no, I''m afraid of heights. I really don''t dare to go there. If I fall, I must be a meat pie¡°


    "If you don''t jump over, you will be swallowed by water. Come here quickly. Time is limited." Li Yan said. Now the sound of the water is very obvious. The roar is like the sound of lightning outside, and the sound of combustion and explosion next door is also very clear. Brother Liang is nervous. He looks at the dark ground below. Then he grabs one of the ropes with both hands and tries for a long time, but he still doesn''t dare to come over.


    Tang Qi shouted, "don''t waste my time, smelly boy. I''ll really die soon! Grab your hand on the rope and come quickly!"


    Brother Liang grabbed a rope tightly, closed his eyes and felt his body moving gently here. He had no strength in his hands and would fall at any time. Inadvertently, he opened his eyes and found that he was already in the sky. He was so scared that he screamed and suddenly opened his hand.


    "Help me!" he shouted desperately, but at the moment when his body was about to fall, Tang Qiyi had reached out and grabbed his waist, and then threw him in.


    The two legs softened, and then sat in the coffin: "I really live, don''t I?"


    "What nonsense! Hurry up and get out of here." Tang Qi said to close the lid of the coffin.


    Li Yan said, "I don''t know where my father and Song Jie are now. I thought they were in here. Did they go, but their came for this carpet. Now they don''t want this thing. They don''t go directly after time. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think so. Because I found something. Come and have a look." he spread his palm out for her to see. It turned out that he had just touched the opening of the coffin and felt some sticky things on his hand. Then he showed her his hand. There were very obvious blood stains on it.


    Brother Liang said, "there''s a fight here, isn''t there? Otherwise there won''t be blood.".


    Tang Qi said: "this blood stain is very clear and has not completely solidified. It should have been contaminated recently. It may be your father or Song Jie''s."


    Li Yan''s heart clicked. She knew it was bad. She quickly imitated his appearance and touched the outside of the coffin cover. As a result, she touched some other blood stains.


    "There should be so much blood here. Has something happened to dad?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry first. Your father is so smart. I think there is an accident. He will leave a signal for you. Come and find it. Be calm."


    Li Yan nodded: "I understand. Now that I''m in such a situation, the only person who can save him is me. I will restrain my emotions." she said, leaning close to the edge of the coffin and looking down carefully.


    There was some dim and viscous blood in the bronze grain outside. Her eyes were full of fear, but she didn''t say anything. She took Tang Qi''s not too bright flashlight and shone around. Then she saw the peace between her father and herself.


    "I found it!" in an inconspicuous corner outside, someone carved some small marks with a knife. This is the message that father and daughter understood. After reading it, she almost fainted and grabbed Tang Qi''s collar.


    "Please help my father. He''s really dying."


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to your father?" Tang Qi held her shoulder and said seriously.


    Li Yan clenched her teeth and said, "he has been poisoned. Now he has been caught out. I want to exchange this thing for him."


    "Who did it?" Duan Jiu should be the most suspicious one, but his reaction just now should not know what this thing is, and now he is trapped outside, so he must not be the one who started it.


    "It''s Song Jie." Li Yan said, "I don''t think he should be such a person. They said they cooperated together, but now they kidnapped him!" Li Haiyang wrote a distress message. It said that he was kidnapped by Song Jie and asked her to take the shareholder to song Yilian, and then exchange things with her father.


    Brother Liang said, "it''s unreasonable. Master, how can Song Jie do this!"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, I don''t believe it at all. He won''t do it."


    "But my father''s message is here. I can''t help believing it."


    Tang Qi said, "I still think something''s wrong. Think about the strange thing about this matter. Your father and Song Jie both know that they are looking for carpets, and they also know how to get the carpets out, don''t they?"


    "Yes."


    "Even if Song Jie wants to swallow the carpet, he will only do it after they transport it out? And if I had it, since I have it, I don''t have any worries. It''s not easier to kill your father. Why kidnap him?"


    Brother Liang was surprised and said, "ah! Master means that he has been killed by Song Jie?"


    "Fool! I didn''t mean that. Forget it, it''s time. We''ll talk after we go in." Tang Qi said again and closed the lid of the coffin. Because the water below has spread up quickly, you can go out after watching them. With the three people in the closed space, the air was particularly stuffy, and the sound outside was getting louder and louder. From time to time, the tide surge and explosion business could be heard, and the coffin began to shake gently with the surge of air flow.


    During this period, Li Yan has calmed down and understood the problem.


    "I moved. If it was Song Jie, he really didn''t have to kill his accomplice before he went out. In this way, if the current couldn''t take him out at that time, he would be in trouble."


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s right. And your father and Song Jie should both know that you follow behind. Think about it. He didn''t leave a mark on the table for you before. If Song Jie is a bad man, he should stay here to find a chance to kill you and your father, and then leave in this way."


    Brother Liang raised his thumb and said, "it''s worthy of being a master! Song Jie didn''t say this."


    Tang Qi said, "I think it should be the third person. This person knows the contact code between your father and daughter, but he doesn''t know what they''re looking for is the carpet under their feet, and it''s not worth going out. I think Song Jie should have been kidnapped with him. He left a mark in the name of your father to get the treasure ready for him."


    "Do you mean dad is dead?" Li Yan said anxiously.


    "No, because I didn''t get it, it''s very unlikely to kill him, but once I know what it is, nine times out of ten, two people can''t live."


    Li Yan closed her eyes and said, "who on earth is that? I should have done such a despicable thing!"


    "Then you have to ask yourself. Will you and Li Haiyang know the secret signal?"


    Li Yan didn''t answer this question. Her eyes rustled down: "I must bring my father back. Why should we receive such torture!"


    Tang Qi patted her shoulder comfortingly and wanted to say a few words to comfort her, but at this time, the coffin began to shake violently, and the water continued to flow into it from the gap. The three people shook up and down like a storm boat on the stormy sea. Brother Liang rolled around and almost vomited out. He held Tang Qi''s legs.


    "Master, help me, I''m dying."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Now we should go out. Hold on for a while. You should hold on to us. Don''t throw it out, otherwise you''ll die!"


    "And the carpet! You can''t let it get away from the phosphide below, otherwise it will burn in the water," Li Yan said anxiously.


    Sigh and Li Yan pressed both sides of the coffin and let brother Liang roll inside. This guy is really miserable today. He has been hit and suffered for no reason.

 Chapter 422

    At the thought that Duan Jiu had done so much harm to himself, brother Liang was angry. I will not let you go like this. Wait and see! By this time, the strong explosion had washed the coffin above the shed roof by airflow and strong flood. Bang! With a loud noise, Yao Feng and the three of them bumped into the coffin wall of the coffin and rolled over several times. The coffin cover was also shaken open by the impact, and water began to spray inside the king.


    He poured his face on brother Liang, and then he was going to fly out, which scared him into screaming.


    Tang Qi grabbed his clothes and directly dragged the tough one back. He grabbed the moment when the cover was pulled up hard. The same flashing things in the coffin flashed a very dazzling red light. Tang Qi only felt that the eyes flashed, and then the coffin cover was closed directly. He didn''t pay attention. Maybe it was the buttons on brother Liang''s body.


    The three people felt the coffin rolling in the air in the dark. Brother Liang shouted constantly. There were bursts of explosions and the sound of rough waves outside. All three people were silent. Li Yan has never said a word. What she is worried about now is the safety of her father, and she doesn''t care about the rest.


    Finally, the coffin was washed to the upper layer by the water, rolled several times, calmed down, and some light came into the gap. All the sounds around were quiet.


    Tang Qi said, "are you all right?"


    Li Yan said, "I don''t know if we are safe now?"


    "Let''s go out and have a look. Brother Liang will go first."


    "Good idea, master, if I don''t go out again, my bones will fall apart." brother Liang said, stretched out his hand, pushed open the cover, and then climbed out. The vibration just now made his legs and feet difficult to use, so he had to hold the coffin to stand up, but as soon as he stood steadily, he saw a pistol aimed at his heart.


    Tang Qi said, "how about it? What''s outside? Is it still in the mechanism below?"


    Brother Liang said with a sad face, "although Meihao is dead, there is another hateful man, I''m going to die." the man in front of him turned out to be Duan Jiu. He thought, why am I so unlucky.


    Tang Qi and Li Yan walked out one after another and found that outside was under the water curtain cave outside the cave. Not far in front was the pavilion engraved with the signature. At this time, it was more than 4 a.m. and it was just dawn.


    The heavy rain had just stopped, and the sky was still gray.


    Duan Jiu saw that Tang Qi and Li Yan all came out, and immediately laughed: "this is called coming early rather than coincidentally! I just came out and saw you come out with this thing. What''s up, Tang Qi, are you afraid?"


    Tang Qi said, "did you take the wrong medicine? Our side is three and you are one. Do you still want to win us?"


    "Who says I''m a? If I don''t have a back hand, how can I dare to come to you?" he said, strangling brother Liang''s neck and dragging it back. Brother Liang struggled and shouted, "you son of a bitch, let me go, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you now!" Duan Jiuyi kicked on his leg, and brother Liang flopped down on the grass. At this time, the grass behind Duan Jiu rustled. Two people came out. One of them was a tall man with a beard on his face. Tang Qi had never seen it before, and the other was Song Jie.


    His body was full of traces of whips, and his face was full of wounds. Now he''s being handcuffed by this big man.


    Seeing these two people, Li Yanli shouted, "where''s my father? Uncle song, you talk!"


    Song Jie said, "they took my daughter and your father."


    "How mean!"


    The beard said, "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t a group of tomb robbers hurry to catch them?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who is this man?"


    "His name is lingrichen. He was the mastermind who framed us before. He was a cop on the surface, but he really wanted to embezzle our wealth. He killed several lives and framed us. As a result, he was promoted and made a fortune himself. Now he is a cop in Yujing. Moreover, he has joined the desert organization and is helping him, Su Hai may become more and more chaotic in the future, "Li Yan sneered.


    This transit Chen had a very good relationship with Li Haiyang at the beginning. He also became a brother. Of course, Li Haiyang didn''t tell his true identity. He just said that he was running an antique business. Ling richen has known them for many years. Of course, he also knows the communication password between him and his daughter, so Li Yan stepped on who took them just now.


    Up to now, Tang Qi also understood the reason why Li Yan and her father never told the past facts, and didn''t want to turn themselves in.


    It turned out that there was a self stealing bastard in the note. He not only framed them, but also promoted and made a fortune.


    Lingrichen will not be happy to see Li Yan tell her all about her old background, but she has decided to kill anyway, and there is nothing to care about. He said coldly: "Now that you have told me, I can''t let you leave here. To tell you the truth, my men set up ambushes 500 meters away. As long as I give an order, you will all be shot. Who makes you shameless grave robbers."


    Brother Liang looked back and spit on his face: "I said why are you so shameless!"


    Lingrichen''s skill was very high, but he didn''t expect someone to sneak attack. A spit just pasted his face. He shouted angrily: "I''ll kill you!" and kicked him in the belly.


    Brother Liang quickly hid and almost sat on the ground with Duan Jiu. Duan Jiu angrily said, "you''re a fart. You dare to be arrogant. I''ll kill you!" he said, sipping out a silver needle and stabbing it at brother Liang''s eyeball. But I felt a sharp pain in my wrist. Then, with the help of my shoulder and lower abdomen, I was hit three times, and the two were pulled out directly.


    Tang Qi shot like electricity. When Duan Jiu shot, he had jumped out for several meters with two.


    Lingrichen Leng hum: "you are also the first expert. You are beaten by this young man. You have no power to bind chickens."


    Duan Jiu dares to be angry but not to speak. You know, he now depends on lingrichen. He is a cop and has Bingquan.


    Li Yan said, "where''s my father? Where is he?"


    "If you want to see him, take out the treasures in the tomb. You three have been busy below for so long. You don''t know what the things here are."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. They didn''t even know that the baby was the carpet under the coffin. That''s interesting.


    Li Yan said, "now that you are in the upper hand, why threaten me? Give me my father back, and I will naturally give you something."


    Lingrichen thought, anyway, Li Haiyang has been seriously injured. In addition, song Yilian, who has no ability at all, is just a burden on them. It''s better to promise. After the treasure was obtained, he directly bumped them with a machine gun. As for the evidence, this coffin is the evidence of their tomb theft.


    Duan Jiu whispered to Ling richen, "get rid of them all, or we''ll be unlucky."


    "Of course I know. You don''t have to talk nonsense. Get ready to do it."


    Duan Jiu stepped back and stopped talking. Lin richen whistled. Several of his men dragged song Yilian and Li Haiyang to come together. They were all covered with ropes. Song Jie and Li Yan hurriedly ran over and pulled them back. Three or two times, they broke the rope. The four people asked each other if they were all right.


    Lingrichen urged: "don''t waste time. Give me that thing quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Li Yan said calmly, "things are in Tang Qi''s hands. I gave him everything I found."


    "Yes, that''s right. The only person we can trust is him. Take care of him."


    "Master, everything depends on you." brother Liang shouted. The rest of song Yilian, Song Jie and others all looked at Tang Qi. There was a lot of trust in their eyes. Anyway, we left it to you to deal with and we will succeed.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at these people. Of course, he also wanted to destroy all these people, but now these people are all hostages of others. It''s too easy to destroy these disabled soldiers and defeated generals. It''s impossible for him to do everything by himself. He has to think about how to do it.


    Lingrichen pointed to Tang Qi: "come here, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Let me see your skills. Let''s see if you''re really so famous."


    "You don''t want treasures, just want to fight the three lilies with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you know what I mean." Ling richen pulled out a pistol and aimed it at Song Yilian''s back heart. She is the easiest one to deal with.


    Li Yan coughed a few times at this time. Tang Qi looked at it. She gave Tang Qi a look, and then glanced at the coffin.


    Tang Qixian was stunned. What''s good about this thing? Is there a mechanism?


    "Come here, Tang Qi, where''s the baby?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll deal with you naturally." Tang Qi said and pretended to tie his shoes. He bent down and looked at the coffin next to him. He found that there was a shining bead in it, emitting a red light. Tang Qi moved in his heart. Is this the reason for the light that appeared in the darkness just now? He glanced at Li Yan and immediately understood.


    Tang Qi said, "Hey, my key fell in." he reached out and quickly put it into his pocket as if nothing had happened, and then said; "In fact, the baby is looking inside the cave. Why don''t you and I go back again?"


    "Hehe! Do you think I''m a fool?" Ling richen pointed to Tang Qi''s pocket: "I saw you throw a ruby in with my own eyes. Do you still want to argue? Give me something!"


    Tang Qi took a few steps back: "absolutely not! This thing is my own, which is completely different from what we are looking for!"


    Ling richen grabbed song Yilian and walked in the direction of Tang Qi: "don''t give it to me? I''ll kill her now."


    Song Jie and others want to get her back, but the procedures of lingrichen have blocked their direction. They''re all loaded with guns. They can''t pass at all.


    Ling richen almost fainted song Yilian. Her face was pale, her lips didn''t drown, and she gasped hard.


    She knew that she had hurt Qian Sitian, so she didn''t leave a good impression on Tang Qi.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Qi was still very concerned about her and hurriedly said, "let her go! Here''s something for you!"


    Seeing a delicate girl so miserable, his heart was also very unbearable.


    Ling richen smiled proudly: "sure enough, he is still a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Give it to me personally."

 Chapter 423

    Li Yan was suddenly surprised and said, "no! You can''t give him something like this!"


    Whoosh! A silver needle flew to Li Yan''s direction and startled her to fall sideways on the grass. Although she had dodged as quickly as possible, she was still pierced by the silver needle on her arm. Half of her body was numb and could not move.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll blind your eyes. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi had to comfort Li Yan and said, "it''s all right. I''ll protect you."


    Li Yan gnashed her teeth and stopped talking, while Duan Jiu and lingrichen looked proud. They looked at each other and talked with their eyes. They would kill them directly after they got the things.


    Tang Qi walked over and held out his hand: "here you are."


    "Good, you''re smart." Ling richen said and stretched out his hand to pick it up, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and dragged it in his direction. His strength was so strong that he fell in front and almost fell on the ground.


    Lingrichen angrily said, "what are you doing? I want to kill... Wuwu..."


    Before he finished this sentence, Chang Xu had put the things on his hand directly into his mouth. With the internal force in his hand, he hit his throat and slid down his esophagus slowly. Ling richen almost didn''t choke. He stared at the boss in a hurry. As soon as he was about to speak, Tang Qi grabbed his shoulder and threw it directly at Duan Jiu.


    Duan Jiu was afraid that the man would hit him and flew out two silver needles, poof poof! It pierced the heart of lingrichen. He called him to lie on the ground and roll constantly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Song family and the Li family have gathered together and stood behind Tang Qi. With Tang Qi, they have increased a lot of confidence.


    Brother Liang said, "you''re such a shameless guy! He''s your partner. How can you treat him later?"


    "He''s just my accomplice. How can I know what you gave him just now? In case of poisoning, I''ll be unlucky. In short, between us, I only know that I can keep me."


    What he said was so aboveboard and shameless, which convinced these people. At this time, lingrichen was in constant pain on the ground. He reached out to grab Duan Jiu''s trouser leg: "help me, please, I really hurt!"


    Duan Jiu looked at Tang Qi warily: "what did you give him to eat?"


    Tang Qi said: "nature is a good thing, a bead of dust."


    Duan Jiu was surprised: "you swallowed the dust beads!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you know it''s hard to get it. After a long time, it''s going to be dissolved by his body, and you''ll never get it again." it was the bead of dust that flashed red in the coffin before. Chang Xu didn''t think of it at first. Later, he winked at Li Yan and looked at the things in the coffin. He finally understood, When the bead sees water, it will dissolve a layer on the surface, so it will flash an extremely bright light, and this is the time when it is most toxic.


    The lingrichen, who fell to the ground, heard that he had swallowed the poison. He was so anxious that Duan Jiu hurriedly saved himself.


    "What are you hesitating about? Do it! Detoxify me!"


    Tang Qi said, "he won''t do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because after you swallow this dust bead and fuse it with your blood, you can refine it into the best quality pill. After eating this thing, you can prolong your life, dissolve it in the decoction, and soak his silver needle for 33 days, which will double its efficiency."


    "But my life..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "Although your life is precious, Duan Jiu needs to use his internal power to force the toxins out of your body. After the dust beads are knocked out of your body, they will become a pile of waste powder. He is a medical practitioner and he will be reluctant to give up, so you''d better admit your life. He won''t care about your life or death, and of course we won''t. your death will be very painful."


    "Ah! I don''t want to die, you hurry to save me!" Lingrichen was worried and tried to grab Duan Jiu''s legs, but Duan Jiu had made up his mind. It was impossible to save him. First, the beads of fate were indeed very precious. Second, once he used his internal power to save people, Tang Qi and them rushed forward, his life would be difficult to protect. Therefore, giving up his life was the best result he could do.


    Lingrichen saw that his friend didn''t care about himself. He was also very desperate. Suddenly, he threw out something like an ice cone from his cuff and suddenly stabbed it at his feet: "don''t want to live if I die!"


    Duan Jiu was completely unprepared. He was stabbed through his feet. He screamed and kicked hard in his heart. Lingrichen flew up and rolled on the grass like a dead dog, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. His skin gradually blackened and his hands and feet were cold. He was attacked by the toxicity inside and was about to die.


    Li Yan said coldly, "if you should! At the beginning, your cooperation almost killed our father and daughter. Now it''s even today. God has eyes. But we still can''t let Duan Jiu win."


    Duan Jiu pointed to Song Jie: "come here and help me dig out the dust beads in his body."


    It''s not easy to take the dust beads. You need to drain all the blood in the lingrichen''s body, then seal his seven meridians and eight veins with a silver needle, and dig out the dust beads directly. The whole process is particularly cruel. Duan Jiu didn''t have the heart, but because he wanted to guard against Tang Qi and them, he wouldn''t act by himself.


    Transit Chen twitched his body and muttered something, but he had heard it clearly.


    Tang Qi whispered something to Song Jie. Song Jie nodded. He walked towards Duan Jiu step by step.


    Duan Jiu threw him a knife: "let''s start!"


    Song Jie grabbed the knife, but it would die. Instead of fighting Ling richen, he stabbed Duan Jiu in the heart.


    Duan Jiu was on guard early. In his hand, a very detailed golden long line extended. One end entangled Song Jie and the other end entangled Li Haiyang. He sneered: "why? Now you''re going to kill me? Unfortunately, I''m not lingrichen. I''m Duan Jiu. You have to die in front of us!"


    Tang Qi slapped Li Haiyang and knocked Song Jie away with his arm. His waist was entangled with gold thread, and the silk thread at the other end was directly hung on the coffin. Duan Jiu pulled hard, and the coffin began to rub on the ground.


    Brother Liang hurriedly ran after the coffin: "wait a minute, give back the master to us, you bastard, let go of the coffin!"


    Tang Qi quickly shouted, "stop! You''re not his opponent!"


    It was too late for Tang Qi to stop him. The gold thread wound around brother Liang''s neck for several times, and then grabbed him and fell to the ground. Brother Liang was in pain, and then saw the silver needle in Duan Jiu''s hand stabbed into his heart.


    Brother Liang is sore and numb all over. Half of his body can''t move. Duan Jiu smoothly dragged the coffin to his own direction, then jumped on it, threw brother Liang aside, and looked at them with a condescending sneer.


    Song Yilian said anxiously, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    Song Jie said, "we all have wounds. In addition, this man is treacherous and cunning. He will be fooled if he is not careful. Don''t move first."


    Li Yan glanced at Tang Qi with anxiety in her eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t embarrass my apprentice. I''ll help you."


    Duan Jiu sneered: "stop talking nonsense and give me the baby you found. Dig out the dust beads. Otherwise I will crush him to death."


    As he spoke, he stepped on brother Liang''s heart. His strength was not very strong. Brother Liang coughed violently. He had only eyes to move and incomparable regret in his heart. He knew he shouldn''t be so impulsive. Now he has become a burden to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll tell you what. The bottom layer of the coffin is covered with a carpet. This carpet is a treasure of the Persian country. It''s surrounded by precious stones. They''ve wanted it for ten years..."


    Before he finished, Duan Jiu had grabbed brother Liang as a hostage and entered the coffin. With one hand, he flew out a gold wire and hung it on the Persian carpet. He pulled it hard. Sure enough, he saw the material of the carpet and all kinds of gemstones and diamonds hanging on the corner.


    "Not bad! It''s really a treasure. Sorry, Li Haiyang and Song Jie. You''ve been busy for ten years, but I finally got it. You don''t have any survival value now." he said, suddenly turning a mechanism in his hand to ambush. There were all kinds of rustling noises in their ears, and then Tang Qi and others were covered with a gold wire net. This thing was particularly strange. There was a faint white smoke on it, which made people want to sleep after smelling the smell. Several people are all sitting on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "have you really thought about killing us? Who will refine medicine for you?"


    "Yes, it''s poisonous. You''ll suffocate slowly. Don''t blame me for being cruel, because you''re too childish and pay too much attention to family ties. Bye! As for the medicine maker, I just want brother Liang. He''s just a waste. There''s nothing to worry about." he said. He grabbed brother Liang and went in.


    Just as the coffin lid was about to close, Tang Qi shouted, "come out quickly!" he said that the gold thread on his hand quickly wound around brother Liang''s ankle and directly dragged most of his body out.


    Duan Jiu was surprised. Why didn''t Tang Qi do anything?


    Brother Liang also knew the mechanism in the coffin and climbed out: "master, I don''t want to die!"


    "I know you don''t want to die! So hurry out!"


    Brother Liang crawled out and accidentally kicked Duan Jiu in the face.


    Duan Jiu was so angry that he took a flying knife in his hand to cut brother Liang''s thigh: "I cut you. Where are you going?"


    Tang Qifei ran over and slapped him on the wrist. The knife flew outside the coffin cover. Brother Liang grabbed Duan Jiu''s arm and bit a big bite. Duan Jiu screamed and slapped brother Liang hard.


    Brother Liang''s swollen face was pulled out by Tang Qi. The others rushed together and fastened the lid.


    Bang!


    The coffin sealed the man inside.


    Duan Jiu kept patting inside: "let me out!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you want to stay inside? There''s still that baby here. Just stay inside."


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Tang Qi said, "fool, don''t you search me well before you catch us? I have Phoenix pyroxene on me."


    "Ah! You have that thing!"


    This is the stone Li Yan used to exchange with him at the beginning. The dust bead is full of poison, which is easy to kill people, while Phoenix pyroxene is the God of heaven, with a faint fragrance, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Tang enabled fengpyroxene to crack the toxicity carried on the screen, which also made everyone else all right. Now this guy has clenched the coffin himself, which can be regarded as a cocoon.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll destroy this carpet!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "he''s going to destroy the carpet. What do you think?"

 Chapter 424

    Li Haiyang said: "although the carpet is worth thousands of gold, it''s a good idea if Duan Jiu''s death can compensate for our loss of life. It''s a coffin. Let''s let him die in this coffin worth thousands of gold. It''s also a worthy death."


    "That''s right! Our father and daughter think so too. If these two people don''t die, we will never have peace." Song Jie also said.


    Duan Jiu kicked on the lid of the coffin and seemed to want to run out, but Tang Qi quickly pressed the lid of the coffin: "we''ve agreed. You''ll spend the rest of your life here." he asked them to find some stones to press on the lid of the coffin. No matter how hard they tried from inside, they couldn''t push it away.


    Duan Jiuqi shouted angrily, "you bastards, open the lid quickly, or I''ll destroy the carpet. You won''t get anything!"


    Li Haiyang said, "whatever, we don''t care. As long as you die." now he has a deep hatred for Duan Jiu


    Duan Jiu was still struggling inside, but Tang Qi ignored his noise and came to the lingrichen together. Now this guy has been hurt by the dust beads, and there is only one breath left. When he saw these people coming, he laboriously grabbed the sand on the ground and wanted revenge, but he didn''t have any strength at all. He just gasped laboriously. He also knew he was dying.


    "The bead was meant to be kept for Duan Jiu. I don''t know when the poisonous hair will kill you now!" Li Yan said, taking out a knife and holding it in her hand, she was ready to solve him, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Anyway, transit Chen can''t live. Just let him live and die. Don''t dirty your hands for him."


    Li Yan thought for a while, but still agreed to Tang Qi''s request. He nodded, took the knife and walked to his father.


    Li Haiyang said, "Ling, what else do you have to say now?"


    I thought lingrichen would beg them to let him go. Who knows this guy said laboriously: "can Duan Jiu live?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes. He will die miserably. You two will die together."


    "Ha ha, that''s good! That''s good, this guy deserves it!" lingrichen obviously hated him because Duan Jiu was going to kill himself to refine medicine just now. He would rather not live well than live well. When he finished this sentence, he suddenly stopped.


    At this time, a violent explosion suddenly came from the direction of the coffin, and the coffin cover was shocked to fly by the huge impact. An orange flame rushed out. There was the composition of explosives. Tang Qi knew all these things, but he didn''t tell him. Therefore, Duan Jiu wanted to destroy the carpet and pulled up the carpet directly, but the explosives below contacted the air and exploded seriously.


    Duan Jiu screamed for revenge, but he couldn''t move at all. He was killed alive in the coffin. At first, he could move his hands and feet twice, but finally he fell straight into the coffin. There was a fire with black smoke all around. Even the gods saved him. This man''s medical skills were very good, but his character was too bad, and he always wanted to harm people, It was his retribution to die so miserably.


    The crowd gathered not far away and watched the fire burning slowly. They all didn''t speak. The time for revenge was so long that they didn''t feel any joy when the day came


    Tang Qi said, "well, congratulations to your father and daughter. Kill both enemies."


    Li Haiyang said, "thanks to you this time, but you''re wrong. There''s another enemy."


    "Who else?"


    "We don''t know who that person is. We only know that he is the boss of the desert organization. Many of the antiques we got finally fell into their hands." the desert organization didn''t directly participate in the framing of them. It just helped Ling richen and Duan Jiu, took away the antiques and sold the stolen goods, so they never met him.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. Do you want to continue tracking down?"


    "No! Because we are still on the wanted list, we want to leave China quickly. As for the desert organization, it''s up to you." Li Haiyang patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Song Jie also said, "yes, my daughter and I think so. Now my revenge is over and I have killed Wang Ziqi. I also want to leave China. Let''s go together."


    The two father and daughter decided to leave suhai at once, and then go to Myanmar by water, because they can do jade business there.


    "We still do our old business. The warlord regime there is chaos. No one will care about our origin. Maybe one day we can cooperate," Song Jie said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I hope so. It''s also a good thing that you don''t steal tombs anymore."


    Song Jie handed his mobile phone to Tang Qi: "only a few people know this mobile phone number. Among them is the red aunt. I know you want to catch her recently. If she contacts this number, you can catch people."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Tang Qi was still thinking of helping himself. Tang Qi was very moved.


    Li Yan also said, "thank you very much, Tang Qi. It''s our luck to come to suhai this time to know you personally. I''ll give you back if I have a chance."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. Didn''t you give me Phoenix pyroxene? It''s enough."


    Li Yan smiled at Tang Qi, and then her father walked forward.


    Brother Liang said, "it''s good for these people to go away. It''s a pity that you killed your relatives and gave them out. It''s a pity that you lost that carpet. Don''t you say it''s very valuable? It''s a waste to destroy it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the carpet inside has been burned, the precious stones on the carpet are first-class and good things. We can still take them back." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Really? Oh, that''s great, otherwise it''s really busy." brother Liang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked at the direction of the mountain wall. Yesterday, the waterfall formed by the heavy rain had disappeared, and the mechanism inside was destroyed by the explosion and the scouring of the flood. It''s a pity that such a delicate mechanism can''t see the sun.


    At this time, song Yilian suddenly ran over and handed Tang Qitian a box: "give this thing to Qian Sitian for me. I was sorry for her in the past. I kept this for her as a souvenir. Let her forgive me."


    Song Yilian was jealous of Qian simian''s beauty and planned to sell her to brother Liang. Fortunately, Tang Qi arrived in time and almost blew up brother Liang. Brother Liang was embarrassed when he thought about it. He hurried aside


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "OK, take care. I hope we have fate. Bye."


    "Don''t you have to see what it is? Maybe it''s poisonous. What if it hurts her again?" she smiled.


    "No, I know you should change it." Tang Qi put the box up with a smile and never looked at it.


    At this time, Song Jie greeted Tang Qi. Song Yilian looked at Tang Qi reluctantly, and then opened the door with her father.


    Brother Liang tut said, "master, this girl seems a little reluctant. Do you like you?"


    Tang Qi said, "you have nothing to say, haven''t you? Don''t talk nonsense. Go and see if the blanket is burned. Let''s clean up the gemstones inside. This is the business."


    "OK!" brother Liang quickly promised and ran to the coffin. He was also very curious. He didn''t know what would happen to those gemstones after they were burned.


    At this time, the coffin was still very hot. After completely opening the lid, he first smelled a particularly unpleasant burning smell, and Duan Jiu had burned into dry firewood and lay there.


    The carpet formed a huge piece of coke. As soon as the branch touched it, the dust kept falling down. Brother Liang felt very pity that such an expensive blanket. After taking out the blanket, dozens of gemstones were scattered at the bottom of the coffin.


    Tang Qi went over and looked. The gemstones below were originally very crystal clear. After the baptism of high temperature, a layer of wax on the surface used for corrosion protection was directly melted. Now the gemstones are really moist, delicate, flirtatious and beautiful. They are unique treasures,


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at it: "the purity is very high, very good."


    These gemstones are all at least 10 cm in diameter. They are all in red, orange, yellow, green and purple colors. Each of them is a class a product with high purity. If they are sent to Mickey''s jewelry store, they can be purchased at a high price, but Tang Qi is lack of interest and is not very interested.


    "It''s more than good, master. If it''s sold in a jewelry store, it can be sold at a high price."


    "Put it away," Tang Qi said.


    Brother Liang seriously put away the precious stones, and he didn''t care that they were still hot. He looked up at Tang Qi. He looked calm and didn''t seem happy. He said, "master, you don''t like these precious stones?"


    "No, these gemstones are very good. I like them very much."


    "Forget it, I don''t think you''re happy at all. It seems that these things don''t suit your appetite."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you know me very well. How can my love for gemstones and diamonds be similar to antiques? It''s a pity that we only got these things after reading for a long time. There''s nothing to take back. I''m the new chairman of the antiques Association. There''s nothing good and it''s not good to establish my authority."


    Although Tang Qi has won all these competitions, he can still clearly see the gap between him and these antiques. Others don''t have to say it first, just say Fang Sheng. Although this guy is not very good, the antiques he took out are very eye-catching, not to mention the rest. Gu Feng, Meng Yuan and Lin Qing estimate that Hua Jintao is better than himself.


    Tang Qi thought he had few antiques when he opened the store before. Now he is the chairman, there are really fewer. Therefore, he urgently needs to accumulate more antiques and expand his vision, otherwise he will appreciate it and have nothing on his hand.


    But brother Liang didn''t know what was on Tang Qi''s mind. He was still sorting out the gems in it. Soon, dozens of gems were all put in his clothes pocket. He carried Duan Jiu''s body out and put it with the lingrichen.


    "These two people have done all kinds of bad things. It''s better to let them die together."


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK. You can do it. Hurry up and finish it. Let''s go back."


    "But what about this coffin? It''s so heavy that we can''t move it away?" brother Liang knocked the bronze coffin with his hand. It''s really troublesome for ancient people to make such a heavy thing.

 Chapter 425

    "Even if I can''t move it, I''ll call Ye Lan now. It''s also an ancient cultural relic. Let her find someone to clean up these things." Tang Qi picked up the phone and prepared to answer the phone. At this time, he and brother Liang heard the creaking sound of the coffin from the bottom, and the sound was getting louder and louder. They all stepped back nervously.


    Can''t it explode? When the two men went out more than 30 meters away, they saw the coffin smashing, collapsing everywhere like the wreckage of an aircraft, and two pieces of debris poked on a big tree. The whole big tree was cut in half, and the crown fell to the ground. Brother Liang was stunned and looked back at Tang Qi for a long time.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He walked over and looked at the broken debris. It is estimated that the strength of the explosion is too great. In addition, these coffins have been hung there for too many years and affected by humidity, so the metals have been completely corroded, which is what happened directly. Come on, this time even this cultural relic is gone.


    Brother Liang said, "since this thing is gone, let''s go."


    Tang Qi turned and was about to leave. At this time, the sun in the sky was revealed from the clouds. Suddenly, he felt a dazzling light flashing from the grass. Brother Liang was also swayed and narrowed his eyes: "what is this?"


    "Just go and have a look." Tang Qi walked into the grass and found a piece of blue under the fragments of a huge bronze coffin. When he picked it up, it was a one foot or so carved like jade. This thing was carved into a very strange shape. On the left is a cow head, and on the right is a horse head. It is extremely strange. The thing is dark green around the body. The eye part is two pieces of glass. The dazzling light just now is that they reflect. Its mouth is very long and the style is ugly. The whole body is full of patterns like spray, extending from the bottom of the beast.


    "Master, what is this?" brother Liang asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "it should be hidden in the coffin. When the ancients made the coffin, they sometimes hid some animals leading the way on the huangquan road in order to let each other''s soul return to the world as soon as possible. This is what the saying goes."


    "I know, but it''s jade. Why didn''t it be broken?"


    "He is not a jade, otherwise it will be directly broken when the explosion breaks it open. In fact, it is a kind of stone carving similar to metal." Tang Qi praised: "the ancient carving skills are really good. Such a hard material can make exquisite patterns, but it is extraordinary."


    Brother Liang looked at it and said, "it''s good. I thought it was something. It was stone. Now metal can be worth a few money. I''m so disappointed."


    Tang Qi smiled and carefully put this thing in his clothes: "You don''t understand. Stone is different from stone. This is a meteorite falling from the sky. It is the most auspicious symbol in ancient times. You also know how difficult it is to carve. It can only fall down for thousands of years to carve. Such a exquisite design is invaluable. If it wasn''t for the explosion, it would still be hidden and might stay forever Here it is. "


    Tang Qi also now understands why there were so many spiders in the cave at that time, because this was used by the ancients to beg for dexterity or attract souls in July of the lunar calendar. It seems that the owner of the clothes grave is a very superstitious guy.


    Brother Liang was not interested in these things. He smiled and said, "master, how much can this thing sell?"


    "Hehe, I can buy almost ten blankets."


    Brother Liang took a breath, then thumbed up and said, "master, it''s great! You can get the baby like this."


    "Yes, we didn''t come in vain. Let''s go!" Tang Qi finally got a very satisfied antique, so he was in a good mood. He left sparrow mountain with brother Liang.


    On the way, he called Ye Lan to tell the cause and effect of this matter. Ye Lan has been complaining about him.


    "How does this person do things regardless of priorities? Don''t you know that you just took the chair? You didn''t attend a meeting, and then the whole person disappeared? And Mickey, they also thought you had something to do with me and kept asking me where you went. Now they are very worried about you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Everything went well, and I got a lot of good things."


    "If you have nothing to do, come here quickly. You know the building of the antiques association? It''s the hotel with 16 people in the last primary election. We''ll have a meeting there. There are still two hours left." Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "OK, then I have time to find old Qian. I have something to say to his niece. By the way, come and deal with Duan Jiu and lingrichen''s body."


    "What are you talking about? You gave Duan Jiu and lingrichen..."


    "It''s not me. The Li family and the Song family did it together. They all ran away now. It''s estimated that they can go abroad soon."


    Ye Lan said reluctantly, "as the chairman of the antique Association, how dare you let them go like this?"


    "You know my character. I won''t betray them at all. Are you going to catch me?"


    "Forget it. I know it''s useless to say you. Everything you do is in this style. Just keep it a secret. I''ll deal with it."


    "I see. Let''s meet later, beauty." Tang Qi hung up the phone with a smile and was ready to meet Qian Sitian.


    Brother Liang felt very embarrassed every time he thought of the previous affair with Qian simian. Of course, he didn''t want to meet her, so he hurriedly said, "master, I won''t go with you. Before my business is finished, I''ll be arrested. I have to go back to them, or my business will be over."


    "OK, I''ll see you at antique street."


    Tang Qi and the two separated in the city. Tang Qi went to Qian''s house. The Chamberlain of the Qian family knew Tang Qi and opened the door with a smile: "the old man has gone out. Only the eldest lady is here."


    "I see. I happen to be looking for her."


    Qian Sitian is embroidering at home. She is wearing a long skirt and seriously sewing something. She has long eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Her fingers move up and down to wear needles and wires, like a beautiful woman coming out of the lady picture. Tang Qi walks in and sees that it is a plum blossom picture, most of which are surrounded by red and pink. It is very beautiful. Although she embroidered only one-third, it can be seen that her skill is excellent.


    Qian Sitian''s expression is very focused. He doesn''t know that Tang Qi has arrived. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and took down her needle: "wait a minute and embroider."


    She was startled. Seeing that Tang Qi was coming, she quickly smiled and said, "don''t say a word when you come."


    "Don''t you study medicine? What do good embroidery do?"


    "You don''t understand! My master said that embroidery and needling are the same. Because I''m very impatient and always use the needle with wrong strength, my master asked me to embroider. He said it can exercise my patience."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you have a master?"


    "Well, my uncle found it for me, because I decided to study medicine. Seeing that I couldn''t stop it, my uncle agreed. So I invited an old friend to call me for medical skills. When you have time, you can also meet him. His medical skills are very high. His name is Dongfang Xu. The whole medical community of suhai knows this man."


    Tang Qi didn''t know Su Hai''s medical practitioners very well, but the name dongfangxu had also been heard. This person is a very famous traditional Chinese medicine whose ancestors are studying medicine. He should be nearly 90 years old this year. Old qian can even let such a knowledgeable and Confucian old expert be Qian simian''s teacher. It can be seen that their personal relationship should be quite good.


    At this time, Qian simian said with a smile, "also, we haven''t seen each other for a few days. We haven''t seen each other for 47 days." when she said this, a blush flew up on her face.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m really sorry I haven''t come to see you recently. I hope you forgive me."


    "Never mind, I know you''re busy. You''re here to see my uncle. What''s up?"


    "By the way, I almost forgot. Here''s this thing for you. Song Yilian gave it to you when she left. She said she was sorry for you before. I hope you will forgive her." Tang Qi said and handed the box to her.


    Qian Sitian was not angry with song Yilian for a long time. Seeing that she even sent something to her, Qian Sitian took it over and opened it. There was a sandalwood fan. The fan is only more than half a foot high. After opening, it is a picture of a peacock opening the screen. Some exquisite flower and bird patterns are carved on the wood, and you can smell a very sweet smell with a gentle fan. The fan pendant is a black tourmaline bead. The signature on this fan is the sandalwood palace fan of the Ming Dynasty.


    Tang Qi said, "the old sandalwood used in this fan has long been extinct and can only be imported from the deep mountains of India. Now we can''t buy $2.4 million a meal. At that time, the cutting technology was very poor, so the wood was even rarer, and only the court was qualified to use it. Although this East and West is not jade and gold beads, it is also very unique, and the price is also a very expensive cultural relic."


    Qian simian said with a smile, "I like this fan very much. Thank her for me."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let me tell you when I see her."


    The two men were talking. The sound of the car engine sounded outside, and then a young man walked in quickly.


    With a bunch of lilies in his hand, he greeted her with a smiling face.


    "Si Tian, I''m coming." but seeing Tang Qi with her, the man''s face immediately became very ugly. It''s really a narrow road for friends. He can still see him here!


    It turned out that this man was not someone else, but Fang Sheng. The boy pursued Zhong Yaxin before and was taught a good lesson by Tang Qi. He can only retreat sadly. Recently, he heard that Qian is always a famous antique collector in suhai, and his niece is his only heir. He began to be moved again, so he came to Qian''s house every three or five times.


    Qian Sitian is beautiful and proficient in medical skills. The most important thing is that he can inherit a large amount of antiques in the future. If he can marry her, it will be a good thing. So today, when he heard that Qian is always busy, he hurriedly bought a bunch of flowers to find Qian Sitian.


    Who knows that the immortal ran into Tang Qi again!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Hey, what a coincidence. I can see you here. You don''t pursue Qian Si Tian that Zhong Yaxin should pursue?"


    "Nothing! I warn you not to talk nonsense." Fang Sheng glanced at Qian Sitian in a panic.

 Chapter 426

    Fang Sheng doesn''t want her to feel that she wants to change. Didn''t Tang Qi deliberately let me down?


    So he hurriedly said, "I''m different from you. I''ve decided to like someone for a lifetime. It''s outrageous for you to see someone who loves one! Qian simian is a lady of the family. She''s completely different from Zhong Yaxin, a powerful girl who only knows money. You want to cheat her? It''s a dream."


    "It seems that you have become very cynical because Zhong Yaxin doesn''t like you. This time, if Qian Sitian doesn''t like you again, what will you stigmatize him like?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Qian Sitian is a good girl. She can only be with a famous family like me. What are you and mind your own business?"


    Qian Sitian said directly without waiting for Tang Qi to speak: "Mr. Fang, I''ve wanted to make it clear to you for a long time. I don''t like you. Please don''t misunderstand me. Don''t say this in the future, otherwise I''ll tell my uncle."


    Fang Sheng became a little angry, and some were unbelievable. He sneered, "what are you talking about, you''re playing with me?"


    "No, I''ve always..."


    "It''s just a worldly woman to the extreme! You have the same power as Zhong Yaxin. You dumped me when you saw Tang Qi as the chairman of the antique Association and had a future!"


    "You are... Please go."


    Qian Sitian thinks this man is unreasonable. He always behaved in a regular way before. In addition, old Qian also said that the Fang family is a big family and can''t make the relationship too bad. Therefore, although he doesn''t like it and is reluctant to perfunctory, today is really enough.


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you hear her let you go? Is it shameless to want to stay here?"


    Fang Sheng angrily smashed the bunch of flowers on the ground and crushed it with his feet. Before leaving, he pointed to Tang Qi and sneered.


    "Do you really think you can do well as chairman? I tell you, even if he becomes chairman, he will be elevated. These people will not make him succeed. Sooner or later, he will be the second Liu Dahong. He may be worse than him!"


    Even though Liu Dahong was a loser, at least he survived and left Su Hai safely, but these people knew that Tang Qi was not so easy to deal with. If they couldn''t let Tang Qi leave by himself, they had to choose to kill Tang Qi in the end. Fang Sheng and Tang Qi are very clear about this.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what do they want to do with me?"


    "You''ll know then. I''m sure you''ll lose miserably. Wait! I''ll see the day you''re finished with my own eyes." he then turned to Qian Sitian: "I''ll let you beg me, so that I can let Tang Qi pass. You and Zhong Yaxin will all marry me. I don''t believe we''ll wait and see." he said and left angrily.


    Qian Sitian looked at Tang Qi and said nervously, "what should I do? Because of me, he will deal with you severely."


    "It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you. They were going to deal with me."


    "What do you do? These people are very strong. You must be careful."


    Tang Qi smiled and pinched her little face: "I know, I will never be the second Liu Dahong. You can do whatever you want. Don''t be influenced by him. I''m leaving."


    It''s time for the meeting. As the chairman of the antique Association, you can''t be late for the first meeting.


    "Tang Qi!" Qian sidian followed him to the door and said to him, "if you have time tonight, come to my house. My master and old Mr. Dongfang are going to eat at home. Shall we meet?"


    "I also want to see the miracle doctor. If I have nothing to do, I will come." Tang Qi said a few words to her and left. Qian Sitian has been seeing Tang Qi out at the door, holding the sandalwood fan in his hand. It looks very elegant and beautiful.


    He went straight to the hotel last time. By the time he arrived, there were several people sitting here. They were all big people in the antique industry. Some of them were known by Tang Qi. The first was Ye Yao, one of the three sisters of the Ye family.


    Ye Lan didn''t attend because she wanted to help Tang Qi deal with the coffin and Duan Jiu. Then came Hua Jintao, Hecun leopard, Liu Haitang, and Meng Yuan and Lin Qing who lost in the game. Because of their strong strength, although they could not become chairmen, they also entered the association, became seat consultants and participated in the daily management of the antique Association.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, all these people stood up and said hello to Tang Qi. Only Lin Qing sat like a mountain and didn''t move.


    His eyes were full of contempt. Obviously, he didn''t take Tang Qi seriously. The people around him pulled Lin Qing and motioned him to stand up, but Lin Qing refused: "I''m 75. He''s only 20. Why should I stand up and salute him? What if he''s the chairman? The antique industry is always ranked by seniority, so I can''t stand up."


    "You... How can you do this! Chairman, look..."


    Tang Qi smiled: "let''s sit down. Originally, China is a nation that respects the old and loves the young. Since he is so old, it is natural to take care of him. You will buy a wheelchair for Mr. Lin tomorrow and order another collar with address and telephone. People with Alzheimer''s disease need it in case of accidents."


    Ye Yao couldn''t help smiling. Tang Qi was really poisonous and didn''t have dirty words. Others also opened their mouths and dared not speak. This is the first day. Is it tit for tat? Hua Jintao smiled. He just drank tea and watched the play himself, and didn''t participate.


    After listening to his words, Lin Qing''s brain was buzzing. He was so angry that he almost fainted. He just wanted to scold, but Meng Yuan pressed his arm and whispered, "business matters. Don''t be angry for a moment."


    Lin Qing knew that his backstage was strong, so he didn''t dare to oppose his room. He could only suppress his anger and keep silent.


    Tang Qi sat down and said, "well, everyone, I don''t know what to talk about at the first meeting."


    Ye Yao hurriedly said, "well, tomorrow is the fine art exhibition of Japan. This time they will deliver a lot of exquisite and expensive lacquerware, and one of them is very important. I hope we can protect it."


    "Is it the first-class Cherry Blossom lacquerware made by the Japanese master Kawabata Ruicheng? I''ve heard of it." Tang Qi said.


    It seems that what boss Wang said before is true. The ancient wind has started to think about this lacquer ware and wants to grab it.


    And how many people on your side can be used? Tang Qi looked at these people and made a big fork in his heart. These people won''t be with me. I wish something had happened to me.


    "Your news is very well-informed, that''s it." Meng Yuan said with a smile, "since they have asked for help from us, we naturally have to cooperate. Within three days from the arrival of this batch of goods to the end of the exhibition, our Antique association should be responsible for the safety of this exhibit."


    Ye Yao said, "yes, this is a foreign boutique. Once something happens, there will be an earthquake in our suhai antique industry. Another thing, Kawabata''s family gave us $5 million, saying it was a thank-you fee for safety protection."


    This money is really troublesome. I''ll thank you before it''s delivered. In case of an accident, won''t I lose face and go abroad? Tang Qi looks at the leopard in Hecun village. He is a Japanese and should be very clear about the Kawabata family.


    But Hecun leopard said, "I always don''t like lacquerware, and I seldom do this business. I''m afraid I can''t help you. But I can send a few people. Let''s cooperate and protect these things."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s natural. We really have to be careful and cooperate with security."


    "So what are you going to do? You need to find a person in charge. Since you get benefits, you should be rewarded. But if you really can''t do it, you must be punished." Lin Qing said coldly.


    Tang Qimei said, "what do you mean?"


    "What''s the point? If you fail to protect the lacquerware and lose it, you can resign. I don''t believe you can still stay here if you fail the first thing. We don''t say anything, but we still don''t agree with you."


    Kamura leopard said: "yes. The antique association is related to the development of the whole suhai antique industry. If you can''t even do simple security, I''m afraid your ability will be doubted."


    They all nodded and said yes. At the same time, a smile appeared on their faces. The two sang and cooperated with each other. These people''s minds are making calculations. Although it is said that everyone works together, everyone knows that Tang Qi will not arrange tasks for them, because they will only be lazy and slippery, and if something happens, it will also depend on Tang Qi.


    Ye Yao said, "in addition to guarding against the people on our side, it is said that someone from Japan wants to rob this batch of goods. Su Yan must be careful."


    Hua Jintao said, "well, I don''t know how the chairman assigns tasks. We will try our best to do well."


    They forced Tang Qi to maintain order by himself. At the same time, these people are looking for someone to destroy and steal from themselves, so that people outside can steal things smoothly and force Tang Qi to step down. On the surface, everyone is happy, but in fact, they have joined forces to encircle and suppress Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what these people were up to, so he stared at them and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "let''s think about it. Even if he is a robot, he needs time. You guys wait a little, he will come up with a way."


    "We are very busy. We don''t have time to come to the meeting again and again. Just tell me what tasks he has arranged at last on the phone." said he Murakami, tidying up his clothes and going out. Lin Qing hurriedly followed him out.


    When getting on the elevator, he village leopard said to Lin Qing with a cold smile, "your idea is really good. Well done, I will reward you."


    Lin Qing quickly said with a smile, "this is all well cultivated by Mr. Tang Qi. Anyway, Tang Qi will lose if so many parties cooperate together. You will still be in the position of chairman at that time."


    "OK, let''s have a look then." he Cun leopard patted Lin Qing on the shoulder. The dog was very useful.


    Hua Jintao, Meng Yuan and others all left. They all knew that Tang Qigen would not have assigned them any tasks.


    Although some of these people''s hearts are towards Tang Qi, their strength is too small to go too close to Tang Qi. They dare not deal with Tang Qi, but it''s too easy to eat them, so they all go away.


    In addition to Ye Yao, Liu Haitang was the only one sitting in place.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Is Mr. Liu distracted? You can go."


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "why be so vigilant? In fact, I want to help you. If you are useful to me, I will try my best to help."


    "Why? It''s not good for you, and it offends them."


    "How can you say that? You and I have always had a mutually beneficial relationship."

 Chapter 427

    If you do nothing, you will steal. Why is this guy suddenly getting better?


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and immediately realized that he was still thinking about the lacquer vase last time. This thing is very important to Liu Haitang, so he would rather come and flatter than get it. Liu Haitang, too, has been coerced by Tang Kaikai''s vase for several times. Each time, he was gnashing his teeth in anger, but he still couldn''t bear to take it back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since you like it so much, I can''t bear to let you think about it all the time. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you when this time is over."


    Liu Haitang immediately became very worried: "I said how can you be like this? Why did you give it to me when the election was over? Why didn''t you give it to me again? Can you give me a happy word and when?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Now that the robbery group has taken a fancy to the new lacquerware and wants to rob it, even if I give you the vase, you can guarantee that they won''t be tempted to rob it back directly? I''ll catch them all and give it back to you when it''s safe, or will you want it now and be destroyed by them?"


    Liu Haitang was speechless for a moment and thought with his teeth. It really makes sense. When did these barbarians make sense?


    He stood up and said, "OK! I believe you once. I''m waiting for you for a few days. If you give it to me at that time, I''ll accuse you of robbing me and not giving it to me!" he said and left in a hurry.


    The gate banged until he left.


    Ye Yao immediately said, "do you want to force him to help you protect cultural relics?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t have so much face. Even if he helps me, I don''t believe it. I just want Liu Haitang to help them in three days. I need this person to remain neutral. There are too many people who want to harm me."


    In fact, Liu Haitang is a smart man, smart and flexible, and cruel enough. Otherwise, he would not have survived the struggle for so many rights, but he was too greedy, so he was used by Tang Qili.


    Ye Yao sighed. She also understood Tang Qi''s situation. It would be good if everyone didn''t fall into the well. How could they help him.


    "What are you going to do? So many people are going to kill you."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Although there are many people against me, they think differently. They are just mobs. I can take advantage of the weaknesses of these people to break them one by one."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Leave everything to me. You don''t need to understand. Just do things." Tang Qi smiled.


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell me that I will try my best to help you. Even if I can''t, I can call Yujing and ask Mr. Jin to support you."


    Originally, ye Yao was worried, but when she saw the confident expression on Tang Qi''s face, she was relieved. She knew Tang Qi would come up with a way.


    Tang Qi asked, "when will those lacquerware arrive?"


    "You can rest assured that you will arrive at the airport at 8:30 p.m. We have arranged a lot of manpower."


    "Whose man?"


    Ye Yao was stunned: "it''s not who''s hand. The antique association has hired a lot of bodyguards to protect the safety of cultural relics."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no! These people have been here for so long. It''s hard to guarantee who they will become. It''s bad to send traitors from here. Replace them all. I believe they will give me face if they are directly replaced by Captain ma."


    "OK, I''ll let them not go now." Ye Yao stood up and walked out.


    But her idea was rejected by Tang Qi: "don''t let these people doubt anything. Just tell them that the delivery time is 9:30."


    Ye Yao hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded: "I see. Let''s inform them now. They just want to do it. They don''t necessarily choose when they just get off the plane. After all, the success rate is very small. The most dangerous thing is within three days of the exhibition."


    Tang Qi said, "I understand. I will personally go to battle to protect these things in these three days."


    As soon as ye Yao left, Tang Qi leaned against his seat and began to think. Among these people, except for the Hecun leopard, Lin Qing and the ancient custom of preparing to rob, who is the best to buy?


    He decided to let a few people who were not very firm in their attitude stop taking action for the time being, so as not to affect the overall situation.


    Liu Haitang was forced by the lacquerware and didn''t dare to act rashly. Hua Jintao owed me a lot of favor. It''s easier to deal with. The only difficult thing is Meng Yuan. What should this guy do?


    Dangdang! There was a crisp knock on the door.


    Tang Qi said casually, "please come in."


    A burst of high-heeled shoes sounded. Tang Qi turned his back to the door and smelled the fragrance of the man. He knew who it was. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to me at this time. Do you want to help?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course, you and I haven''t seen each other, but I didn''t expect you to appear at this time."


    "I''m here to thank you." the man sat beside him and put an envelope gently in front of the table. It is Wu Yinghua who has not seen for a long time. She has disappeared since she settled the matter of fake gold with Wei Zifeng last time.


    Tang Qi thought she was hurt because her lover deceived herself, so he left. Unexpectedly, she came back. She was dressed in a black skirt and became more beautiful than last time, but there was a trace of vicissitudes and helplessness in her eyes.


    "I gave you this. Have a look," she said.


    Tang Qi picked up the envelope and looked at it. There was a ten million check in it. He smiled and said, "I just helped a little. It''s not worth your big thank-you gift."


    "You''re welcome. The money was obtained after the sale of the property of Wei Zifeng company. I don''t want it, so I gave it to you."


    Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua were people who didn''t lack money, so they didn''t fight about because of the money. Tang Qi put away the check and said, "you don''t seem very happy because you cut your lover?"


    Wu Yinghua shook her head and whispered a few words in Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi looked at her in surprise with an incredible expression. Unexpectedly, she didn''t kill Wei Zifeng at all!


    It turned out that Wu Yinghua had seen a dark figure in the tunnel below. As a result, Wei Zifeng fell out and knocked her unconscious. When she woke up, she had been in a secret house. She was locked up for a whole week before she was released. During this period, the man never appeared. He just asked people to deliver food and water on time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know why he locked me up. My company didn''t lose a penny, and my subordinates didn''t know that I was arrested. I''m looking for you. I hope you can help. I want to know why he did this." Wu Yinghua said.


    Tang Qizhou tightened his eyebrows. Anyone who does anything has his own purpose. He kidnapped people for no reason but did nothing. This is really a very abnormal thing.


    Wu Yinghua took out another pencil portrait and handed it to him: "the face of the man I painted. You can use it to find it."


    Tang Qi took a look at the portrait, and then smiled. Wu Yinghua''s painting level is really poor. The painter is no different from the cartoon characters. He can only barely see that the man is a beard and wearing a pair of sunglasses. How can he find it? The only feature is that there is a scratch on the corner of the man''s right mouth, which is very obvious. Maybe you can start from it.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to help me find this man?" Wu Yinghua asked.


    "No, I just want to know what you''re so anxious to do with him. Maybe this man just has a grudge against Wei Zifeng and wants to do it himself. Then he''s afraid you''ll tell the story. He doesn''t mean anything else."


    Wu Yinghua bit his lips and said, "although I hate him, I can''t stand others killing him. I want to avenge him."


    Tang Qi felt puzzled. The woman''s logic was really strange, but there was no way. Love was confusing.


    "OK, I promised you. But you have to wait until I''m finished." Tang Qi put the portrait away.


    "I know what you''re doing. I can give you an idea and take it as my thank-you gift."


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, I''m all ears."


    Wu Yinghua smiled and said, "I know what Meng Yuan''s weakness is. This should be what you care about most."


    "Really?" Tang Qi was overjoyed. He was the most difficult of these people. If he could keep Meng Yuan neutral, he could solve half of his troubles.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to find you. Meng Yuan is a very cold-blooded and ruthless person. He was originally born in a rich family, but later, when his family came down, he taught himself to identify treasures and worship famous teachers. He became famous in just five years. Later, he joined the desert organization. He is a backbone figure."


    Tang Qi nodded: "he is really powerful, and his mind is delicate. He is a person who doesn''t show himself. So it''s difficult to deal with."


    "Everyone has a weakness. His weakness is his sister. He has been dependent on each other since childhood."


    "Sister? Is she beautiful?"


    "Yes, she is very beautiful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you mean to let me hook his sister and let her be charmed because of my style, and then we become a family? But I''m not pan Anzi key in only three days. How can I charm her?"


    Wu Yinghua also smiled: "good idea, but unlikely. Because his sister is only ten years old this year."


    "Then you mean to tease me, don''t you?"


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile, "no, although her sister is beautiful, there is one problem, that is, she is blind. She can''t see it since childhood. Meng Yuan tried every means. Doctors at home and abroad have found countless doctors, but she can''t help her recover her light."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you want me to help her solve the problem?"


    "Yes! I know you have great skills. Meng Yuan doesn''t care about anything, but only this person is his sweetheart. He joined the desert organization because the other party said he could help her recover her eyesight, but he didn''t succeed for so long. Meng Yuan must be very angry."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Naturally, he wanted to bring Meng Yuan to his side, but can I solve the problem that so many experts can''t solve?


    Although his super ability is to solve the pain, it is unlikely to restore her eyesight. Duan Jiu, the famous doctor, has just died. It''s a pity that he can''t count on it.


    Suddenly Tang Qiyi patted the table: "I remember! Dongfang Xu!"

 Chapter 428

    Dongfang Xu is a famous miracle doctor. There are no diseases he can''t cure in the world. Otherwise, people like Tang Qi who have nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine can hear his name. Wu Yinghua was also surprised to hear Tang Qi mention the name.


    "What a surprise! You even know the old man?"


    "I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen it," said Tang Qi.


    "That''s even worse. Although the old man is indeed a famous doctor, he is more strange than Duan Jiu, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Meng Yuan must have found him, but he didn''t succeed. You haven''t seen him. How can you guarantee that Dongfang Xu can save his sister?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s actually a coincidence. If someone invites me to dinner tonight, Dongfang Xu will also go."


    Wu Yinghua smiled: "it seems that God is helping you. If you can persuade him to save his sister, you will accept him. Then you will dominate suhai."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He didn''t want to threaten him with this. He just wanted to keep him silent for a while. Meng Yuan is a rare talent. It would be great if he could be a friend.


    Wu Yinghua said, "what do you think now?"


    "Nothing. Do you know where his sister is?"


    "I know. I found it for you before I came. It''s here." she handed Tang Qi a business card. It''s a five-star hotel. Meng Yuan rented a room for her to live in all year round. Wu Yinghua didn''t tell Tang Qi that she spent a lot of effort and energy to get this address, because she knew she owed Tang Qi and wanted to repay her.


    Tang Qi said, "help me take her to you. I''ll talk to Dongfang Xu tonight. Let him treat the girl."


    "OK, I''ll help you do this. You must help me find that man."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll try to bring you the miracle doctor tonight."


    After separating from Wu Yinghua, Tang Qixian called the leader of the horse team. He already knew the arrival time of the goods and was sending someone to arrange at the airport: "don''t worry, even if you don''t say that our people will go out all the way, they won''t have the courage to do it. But it''s estimated that it can only depend on you in the future."


    Both he and Tang Qi know that the best thing to do is to rob the exhibition hall within the three days of the exhibition, or to pack or transfer, so the next is the top priority.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "one day is enough. I''ll thank you first." he hung up the phone and went home to sleep.


    Because of the underground tomb, he had not slept well for two days and felt very tired, so it was dark for him to sleep.


    It was not until evening that he was called by Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia looked at him with worried eyes: "Why are you still sleeping? Have you eaten? Let''s go downstairs and eat together." he didn''t see him for two days, so he couldn''t come back. He kept sleeping and didn''t tell them what happened.


    Tang Qi sat up vaguely and looked at his watch: "no, I''ll go to Qian''s house for dinner. It''s bad to be late."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Shen Jiajia followed him out.


    Tang Qi walked out while putting on his clothes: "it''s nothing. I''ll be back soon."


    "Tang Qi," Shen Jiajia held Tang Qi and said, "don''t be afraid. Although many people want to hurt you, we are all by your side."


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her: "I know, thank you."


    He soon arrived at Qian''s house. As soon as he got off the car, he saw Qian simian waiting at the door. She changed into a red skirt, her hair was tied into a beautiful bun, and the diamond earrings on her ears glittered in the moonlight. She was dressed up on purpose.


    Seeing Tang Qi getting off the bus, Qian Sitian hurriedly greeted him: "you''re finally here. I''m worried you won''t come."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "does your uncle know I''m coming?"


    "Well, my master also knows that he is waiting for you." her gentle hand took Tang Qi''s hand and walked into the room.


    In the restaurant sat Qian Lao. There were very simple dishes on the table. At the main table was an old man with white hair and young face. He was drinking. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he stood up and looked at Tang Qi up and down, with all smiles in his eyes.


    Old Qian smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is Tang Qi. He is Mr. Dongfang."


    Dongfang Xu stretched out his hand to Tang Qi and said, "it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard of your name for a long time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I also heard about you, old man. In fact, I want to ask you for help now."


    "Tang Qi!" old Qian hurriedly said with a smile, "you just saw him for the first time."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too worried, so I can''t care about too much red tape. There''s a girl whose eyes can''t see..."


    "You don''t have to." Qian Lao interrupted him. "It''s not good."


    Dongfang Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I like people like Tang Qi. They talk straight, and I have something to ask."


    "You are..." Qian Sitian looked blankly. What''s going on.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and talk," Qian said with a quick smile.


    Tang Qi sat down and asked, "I don''t know what the old man wants me to do?"


    Dongfang Xu took out a small black flannelette bag from his arms and put it on the table: "I want you to help me."


    Seeing this, Qian Lao immediately said, "you''ve kept it for thirty years?"


    "Yes, because I can''t crack it all the time, I can''t put it down. When I came to suhai, everyone said that there was an expert in antiques here, which may help me solve my doubts."


    Tang Qi wondered what had bothered him for thirty years? Qian Sitian took away the surrounding plates, then revealed a white area, opened the flannelette bag and poured it out! More than a dozen crystal clear jade dice rolled out, each like the size of a small cherry, with red points on the green. Take it up and see that there are some liquid like water in the jade dice, shaking gently.


    Tang Qi knew that this thing was a special kind of jade. He called it shuiruyi. The water inside was also a kind of liquid jade, which was invaluable.


    It''s not so much dice as art.


    "How about this dice? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, but what does the old man want to know?"


    Lao Dao Qian: "It''s been thirty years since he bought the twelve dice for five million, but the seller was very honest and told us that two of them were fake. Originally, there were only ten dice in one set, but because we couldn''t find those two, we could only sell all twelve dice to us. I also identified them for him several times and never found out which one was fake."


    Because the composition of this dice is different, there will be errors when throwing. In this way, it is easy to lose, so I dare not take it out easily.


    Dongfang Xu smiled at this time and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I''m not a gambler, but these two fake dice have really tortured me for so many years. I can''t stand my obsessive-compulsive disorder. I''m so grateful if you can help me solve this problem."


    "I say you, is it because of this that you came to me?"


    "Of course, otherwise what do you think I''m doing after I''ve collected the mountain?" Dongfang Xu laughed: "Tang Qi, as long as you can help me, I''ll help you. Show that girl. I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m still a little confident in medical skills."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll just take a look for you." he said, reaching out and touching these dice. He thought that a prompt would ring directly in his brain to tell him which of these things is false. Who knows, the result is very unexpected.


    These are all fake! The super power in his brain tells Tang Qi that the fake shuilinglong dice are worth 230 yuan.


    Tang Qi thought he had made a mistake and tried again, but the answer was the same. His face became ugly. Looking at these dice, he didn''t know what to say. If he knew that they were all false, would he be angry all his life and not help me?


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you tell?" Qian Sitian whispered.


    "No, Tang Qi is the most capable treasure expert I know. How can he not see it?"


    Tang Qi gave the dice to old Qian: "you old man, try it."


    Qian Lao looked at the dice for a long time, and then said, "I really can''t see. From the quality, these are the most standard water exquisite. The water head inside and the jade outside are of the best quality. What, did you find anything?"


    When Tang Qi touched the dice, he suddenly stood up and said, "I don''t know yet. I''m looking for a book now. I remember there are books on jade like shuilinglong upstairs. I want to have a look."


    Qian nodded: "go ahead. Besides, it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to consider it so seriously."


    "I know," Tang Qi said and went upstairs.


    Qian simian also hurried up and saw them go upstairs. The smile on Dongfang Xu''s face immediately stopped. He whispered to Qian, "can he really see it?"


    "Don''t worry, I know. If Tang Qi can''t solve it, no one can solve it."


    "But it''s a big deal. If he knows he doesn''t want to..."


    "Shh! So I can''t tell him for the time being. Now he just thinks he''s looking at the dice." Qian whispered.


    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian enter the study. Tang Qi constantly looks for countless books on the bookshelf.


    Qian Sitian said, "it doesn''t matter. My uncle can''t see it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it."


    "I think something is wrong. But I can''t tell."


    "Isn''t it dice? Is it so important?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He took out a thick ancient book and searched it. Now he needs some theories on the text to support his guess. Qian Sitian leaned against him and looked at his test carefully. From time to time, he felt a little hot on his face. Tang Qi doesn''t realize how much I like him. He comes and goes in a hurry every time.


    Tang Qi grabbed another book and read it. Then he suddenly hugged Qian Sitian and said with a smile, "I found it! It''s really the same as I said."


    Qian Si Tian was stunned: "what did you find?"


    "Go down, I''ll tell you slowly!" Tang Qi smiled and pulled her down quickly.


    Seeing the confident smile on Tang Qi''s face, old Qian said, "it seems that you think of it. Which two are false?"

 Chapter 429

    Tang Qi went to the table, picked up one of the dice, looked carefully, and then said to Qian Sitian, "go and help me with the ice. I want a large one. Then prepare an ice cone."


    "OK!" Qian simian quickly agreed. He quickly took out a large piece of ice from the freezer and put it aside in a large basin. There was a sharp ice cone: "what are you going to do with this?"


    "I want to see what''s inside the dice," Tang Qi said, throwing all the more than a dozen dice into the ice. Use an ice pick to chisel all these large ice blocks into pieces. Large pieces of ice are broken into small pieces. From time to time, these cold ice blocks and water splashes on several people''s faces.


    Old Qian said, "what are you doing? What effect do these ice cubes have on this? Also, these are jade. What a waste if they are accidentally broken?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll see it later." while talking, these dice have completely disappeared into the ice. The ice gradually turns into water, and the dice float on it. Gradually, the originally colorless ice turns into a light green, which is not very obvious at the beginning, but the color gradually becomes thicker and thicker, And these ice cubes began to emit light green smoke, and you can smell a smell similar to lilac.


    Dongfang Xu carefully looked at the change of color and couldn''t help coming up to pick up one of the dice to see, but who knew that it was hot just when he touched it with his finger. He threw the dice back.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "this thing will release a lot of heat. Be careful to burn you."


    The old man subconsciously put his hand on his lips, but the strong smell of flowers immediately choked him. He coughed violently, covered his nose and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? The smell is too strange." the smell made his tears come down. It''s really strange.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man, because there are some special things in these dice. You can see the mystery in them when you wait." after that, he picked up a bottle of wine on the table. This is the European Burgundy high-grade wine of 1998. Tang Qi drank it twice first, and then poured all the wine into the ice.


    "Tang Qi... What are you doing?" Qian simian said in embarrassment.


    Tang Qi said: "alcohol reacts with this thing, which can accelerate the dissolution of things on its surface."


    He counted his words, Gudong, Gudong! The scarlet liquid is mixed with the turquoise liquid. The two liquids react with each other, and the taste is more rich and sweet. The twelve dice were mixed in the liquid mixed with green and red. At first, they didn''t move. Later, a little vortex appeared on the water surface, and the dice turned rapidly.


    Because the dice themselves can release heat, the melting speed of the ice is faster and faster. That large piece of ice gradually turns into water and rotates faster.


    Old Qian suddenly said, "ah! This thing is shrinking."


    The volume of these investments has gradually changed from the size of cherries to mung beans, and the points on the surface are constantly disappearing. Everyone looks at Tang Qi. His face has been very calm. Looking at these things becoming smaller and smaller like ice, they finally disappear. There is only some light red and light green mixed water in the big basin.


    "Why is it gone?" Qian Sitian said.


    Tang Qi said: "because these things will continue to release heat after reacting with ice."


    "But... Isn''t this water exquisite? How can it..."


    Dongfang Xu suddenly sighed in disappointment and broke Qian simian''s words: "you don''t have to say it. Now it''s true, and you can''t say anything. It seems that all ten dice are fake. Isn''t this jade at all?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "Yes, if this is a real jade, it won''t melt at all. So these are all fake. I checked the data and found that there is a very real ice stone, which is the same as the style of jadeite. It is easy to be taken by interested people as jade, because it is also crystal clear and very bright, so many people are deceived, and because this dice is not big, it is easier to make If it''s false, what''s stored in it is not water, exquisite jade, or ordinary water. "


    "Ah! It''s a stone."


    "Yes! That kind of stone has been mixed with ice and snow for tens of thousands of years, so it has something to do with ice. However, the melting point and freezing point of this thing are different from ordinary ice. After seeing ice, it can react with each other, produce a lot of heat and alcohol, mix them quickly, and finally dissolve them completely."


    All three nodded. At first, they thought they were fake. Who knows, they were all fake.


    Old Qian said, "your spirit of exploration is really good, but it''s a pity that there are no good things."


    Although this ice stone is not jade, because its texture is as beautiful, it''s good to keep it for a few years. Now, millions of things have become a pool of water. Qian Lao feels it''s a pity.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Since it can melt, I can let it condense again. Don''t you also want to examine my ability?"


    "Ah, we didn''t want to examine you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. In fact, old Qian, you knew from the beginning that these dice were all fake?"


    "How is this possible? I really can''t tell."


    "You''re welcome. If the water is really exquisite, it will form a very beautiful rainbow due to the internal light. You didn''t see these reactions, but you didn''t ask any questions. Obviously, you know there won''t be such a reaction, that is to say, you''ve long been there. They are fake."


    "Well... Hey..." Qian said with some embarrassment, "I told him that you will find the problem. So it''s hard to remind you. Do you want to restore them now?"


    Tang Qi said: "although this ice stone is not as precious and valuable as water, if it is condensed together, it can be used as a good paperweight and is also very popular in the calligraphy and painting industry."


    As he said this, he took out his lighter and aimed the small flame at the direction of the basin.


    "Ah? Can this water burn?" Qian simian asked curiously.


    "Yes, because there is wine in it, plus the combustible gas in the ice stone." Tang Qi said that he had lit the whole water surface, and the whirring flames quickly generated. The liquid in the basin made a sound. After a while, he saw that the red liquid inside gradually decreased, and the green liquid began to condense together slowly, There is always a particularly intoxicating smell in the air. It has the smell of wine and flowers, which is very relaxing and pleasant.


    Gradually, my green slowly mixed, surrounded by colorless water, and the red liquid burned out. At the moment when the fire disappeared, Tang Qi''s hand approached the green material and his strength rushed in.


    Touch! The crowd heard a crisp noise in the water, and the water splashed on Qian Lao and Qian simian. The water temperature was very hot, but no one paid attention to this. They were all looking at the basin.


    Dongfang Xu always looked at Tang Qi with a smile. His eyes were full of admiration. The young man was really capable.


    When the fire completely disappeared, the level of the water slowly decreased and a piece of green slowly rose.


    "OK, OK." Tang Qi fished out a five centimeter cube green jade from the water. Put it on the table: "this is the ice jade. Its appearance is no different from that of ordinary jadeite. Keep it well."


    The surface of this thing is smooth and flirtatious, the green light and the softness of jadeite. If you don''t know what to do, you must think it''s a gem.


    I never thought it was just a matter between ice and stone.


    Qian Si Tian said, "won''t this thing melt in the future?"


    "The molecular transformation of this thing requires very harsh conditions. It requires human internal power and appropriate combustion control. Don''t worry. It will never change under easy conditions. This thing is also used to carve a big dice. It''s also very beautiful. Of course, it can also be sold at a good price." Tang Qidao.


    "No. I don''t actually use it to make dice. Thank you for helping me reveal its mystery." Dongfang Xu smiled and put it away: "this thing actually involves something that happened many years ago. Now with your help, I may know what''s going on."


    Old Qian smiled and said, "well, the matter has been satisfactorily solved. How about we have another drink?"


    Dongfang Xu waved his hand: "forget it! I''ve eaten well. Since others have helped me solve my problems, I think I should help Tang Qi solve his problems? Let''s go. Where''s the girl you said?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "are you really willing to help me? Don''t you say you have retired?"


    "I''ve retired, and I made a poisonous oath that I won''t help people see a doctor all my life. Otherwise, if that person finds me, he will humiliate me."


    Tang Qi was surprised. Unexpectedly, he vowed that he was no longer helping others. He didn''t know the reason, but what about the girl?


    Old Qian said regretfully, "in fact, if you knew Tang Qi earlier and exposed the ice jade thing, you don''t have to do so."


    "Forget it, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it."


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what was going on. But this is dongfangxu''s private affair. Tang Qi knows that people don''t want to say it, so it''s hard to ask.


    Qian simian hurriedly grabbed Dongfang Xu''s arm: "master, you can''t do this. As the saying goes..."


    Dongfang Xu said with a smile, "look at your worry. Is he your sweetheart, or does he want to marry you?"


    "Master..." Qian Si Tian stamped her feet anxiously, and her red face looked as lovely as an apple.


    Dongfang Xu spoiled and rubbed her hair: "don''t worry first. Although I can''t practice medicine, my disciple is still good. It''s not against the morality of the Jianghu for me to let her treat me."


    Tang Qi said, "well, in that case, let''s go and see her without delay."


    "Good. My apprentice and I will follow you to see that man. Is that girl your sweetheart, too?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "she''s not. She''s only a few years old. She''s too young."


    "Is that your friend''s child?"


    "No, she should be my enemy''s sister, and this person doesn''t know that I saved her this time. I asked someone to hijack her. It''s estimated that if he knew, nine times out of ten he wouldn''t agree."


    Old Qian and others were shocked. What Tang Qi did was too strange. Why did he save the enemy for no reason


    Robbed. What''s going on?


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. I''ll make it clear to you slowly on the road."

 Chapter 430

    Qian couldn''t stay up late because he was old, so he stayed at home. Qian Sitan and Dongfang Xu followed Tang Qi to Wu Yinghua''s house. On the way, Wu Yinghua called Tang Qi and brought the girl back smoothly.


    "Although some twists and turns have taken place in the middle, it is still smooth. I have people here. This girl is Meng Yuan''s sweetheart. Naturally, no one is allowed to make her idea. He is looking for people all over the world now."


    Meng Yuan sent many men to guard the hotel. Wu Yinghua''s men had a big fight with his men, knocked all his men unconscious, and then forcibly took his sister away. Now Meng Yuan should have known the news. It is estimated that it must be a sleepless night for him tonight.


    Wu Yinghua said, "it''s estimated that you''ll find me soon, so you have to hurry."


    Tang Qi said, "Meng Yuan''s investigation technology is so profound that he found you so quickly."


    Normally speaking, although Wu Yinghua''s strength is not the strongest, her secret work is the best. Once she decides to hide, it is difficult to find a person.


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile, "no, I consciously exposed my license plate number to him, because I know you need him to cooperate with you, so I just let him interview you directly. Why, are you angry when I do this?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "no, I just think you have great courage and do things unexpectedly. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by him? Meng Yuan is behind the desert organization."


    "Anyway, the person I like now is dead, so I don''t care about the rest, no matter who he is. I''m going to hang up, come here quickly." she hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi drove quickly to Wu Yinghua''s house. On the way, Qian simian carefully asked the master why he vowed not to practice medicine: "master, your medical skills are so good. It''s a pity if you don''t save people."


    "This has something to do with something that happened before me."


    "Are those ice jades related?" Qian Sitian asked.


    Dongfang Xu smiled: "Tian Tian, you''ve never been a nosy person. Is it because of Tang Qi that you ask so many questions?"


    Qian simian hurriedly said, "no, because I care about your career, Shifu. In fact, Tang Qi is very smart. If anyone dares to cheat you, he will help you vent his anger."


    Tang Qi was moved when he saw that Qian Sitian would think for himself, and quietly pulled her little hand. Qian Sitian gently drew it back. She was a little embarrassed.


    Dongfang Xu said, "it''s impossible to get angry, but since you want to know, I''ll tell you. I trusted the people around me so much that it turned out like this." he sighed and looked out of the window. Dongfang Xu became famous at the age of 20, and he has dominated the Jianghu for decades without any opponent. His medical skills are unparalleled in the world. Duan Jiu was so famous at the beginning, but his medical skills could not be compared with him.


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, who entrapped you and couldn''t practice medicine?"


    "Well, it''s a so-called friend of mine. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t suddenly disappear. At that time, I was young and energetic. Someone wanted to compete with me in medicine. I was not afraid, but if I wanted to compete with me once, I had to give me at least 300000, and I made a lot of money. Then in the first competition, I was deceived."


    At that time, someone found two identical patients and asked them to check their physical condition. The condition determined at that time was very simple, as long as they were injected.


    "I will win, but my friend gave me a special silver needle at this time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. He gave you a pair of jade needles made of this ice jade."


    "Yes, he asked me to give the patient an injection. At that time, he told me that the material of the jade needle was jade Linglong. I thanked him very much at that time. Who knew he stabbed me in the back."


    "The needle polished by exquisite jade is priceless, and any traditional Chinese medicine wants it," Qian said.


    Although Tang Qi''s medical skills are not as good as these two people, he also knows that the jade needle made by Yu Linglong can condense the true Qi in the body. The treatment effect is many times better than the general gold needle or silver needle, and can help patients with dysmenorrhea and promote blood circulation, so that their bodies can recover as soon as possible.


    "At that time, he gave me the needle. I thought I would definitely win. Who knows, when I began to apply the needle, I found that the needle was missing! At that time, the patient got fever. We were all treated in an ice room. I felt strange at that time. After looking for it for a long time, I never thought it was him who hurt me."


    Qian Sitian said, "I see. He melted the needle in Tang Qi''s way."


    "Yes, I didn''t see it after looking for it for a long time. The patient couldn''t get treatment in time. At that time, I had to cut the wood in the room into several thin strips to give him needles, but it was too late. In the end, although I saved the man, the effect was not as good as another person. So I failed."


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s a frame up."


    "Yes, but the bet at that time said that if I lost, I would either compensate 20 million, or I would leave the field of traditional Chinese medicine forever. I couldn''t continue to treat people. I didn''t have so much money, so I had to quit."


    Only then did Tang Qi understand why this man has always been a dragon without a tail. Because he lost the game, he won''t treat people.


    "In fact, before the end of the game, I also told them that the needle had been hidden, but after the man walked in, he returned to me intact soon. I couldn''t understand it at that time. Now I finally understand." Tang Qidao: "Because he used my method to hide this model in the water. He can either change it away or change it back."


    "Yes, I quit Chinese medicine at that time, and then I found the person who made the needle. He told me that all the jade had been sold and the remaining leftover materials were made into dice. I bought it in order to study and understand it. After so many years, I finally understand what''s going on."


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man? He is so mean. This friend is like an enemy."


    "He is dead and the person who competes with me has died. This is all a thing of the past. I can''t care about it. I can only let it go, but I finally understand the truth and give me an explanation."


    Tang Qi said, "just right. Anyway, they are all dead. You can continue to practice medicine."


    "No, although the man is dead, his descendants are still alive. Before he died, he deliberately told his descendants that I would never be allowed to practice medicine, otherwise I would make the original agreement public. I am a gentleman and can''t keep my word."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Hehe, you know this man. His name is Fang Sheng. The man who competed with me was Fang Sheng''s uncle. The old miscellaneous Mao was jealous of my ability and used this way to get me out of the medical profession."


    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian suddenly realized that this man was from the first aristocratic family in Beijing.


    Qian Sitian said, "no wonder this guy has been coming to my house recently. He probably knows that your old man came to me, so he wants to expose you at any time. Such a prestigious family uses such despicable means to contain you."


    There are such people in all walks of life, who use various means to frame each other when they are not as good as others.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll discuss this matter with Fang Sheng. It''s a pity that you don''t continue to use your medical skills. This gambling agreement is deceptive and you don''t have to abide by it at all."


    "Let''s talk about solving this matter first." Dongfang Xu finally solved the problem after so many years of doubt. His heart fell to the ground with a stone, and his mood was much better. And their car had been outside Wu Yinghua''s company.


    As soon as Tang Qi stopped the car, he heard a gunshot from the window on the second floor. The whole glass window near the window was broken and the broken glass powder fell down. Tang Qi said it was bad. Meng Yuan must have known about his sister''s robbery.


    Tang Qi rushed up: "be careful, my husband will have a look!"


    Dongfang Xu pulled out a pistol from the back of his waist and pulled Qian simian behind him: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Tang Qi ran up the second floor step by step. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two men in suits flying out. They hit the wall heavily and fainted directly. Both of them were Wu Yinghua''s men.


    Then there were two shots. Wu Yinghua ran out in panic. Behind him was Meng Yuan with a pistol. His face was full of angry expressions and shouted loudly.


    "Give me back my sister! Or I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi saw Meng Yuan twice. He was very calm and calm. He didn''t expect such a cruel scene.


    When Wu Yinghua saw Tang Qi coming, he quickly shouted, "why did you come? I''m going to be killed by him!"


    Tang Qi pulled her behind him and stopped Meng Yuan''s direction: "calm down, we have no malice."


    "Are you crazy?" Meng Yuan gnashed his teeth. "You kidnapped my sister. She''s only ten years old. What do you want? I can''t imagine that you can do such a thing as the chairman of the antique association! I''ll tell them."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m trying to save her."


    "Shut up!" Meng Yuan didn''t want to hear what Tang Qi said. It was obvious that he wanted to compromise. He swung his hand and aimed two shots at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hurried over, grabbed his wrist and held it high. Both guns hit the ceiling. Tang Qi grabbed the pistol and threw it aside.


    Meng Yuan threw a fist into Tang Qi''s heart and was dodged by Tang Qi. Then Meng Yuan came again and killed several times, all of which were dodged by him. Tang Qi didn''t want to hurt him and kept dodging.


    At this time, Meng Yuan was more angry and shouted to Wu Yinghua, "if you don''t return my sister to me quickly, I''ll blow up here!"


    "OK! I know. I''ll give her back to you. Don''t fight." Wu Yinghua said helplessly. If this continues, it is estimated that his company will collapse by him.


    At this time, the people downstairs of Wu Yinghua had knocked over Meng Yuan''s men on the ground. Both groups of people were seriously injured. Fortunately, no one died. This is good news, otherwise things would not end well.


    Qian Sitian followed dongfangxu closely and whispered, "master, it''s nothing to go on like this. I''m so afraid."

 Chapter 431

    Wu Yinghua whistled. At this time, two people came down from a compartment upstairs. In the back, they held a child in their arms and wore a flower skirt. The girl was very cute. She just couldn''t wake up all the time. It was estimated that she had taken sleep medicine.


    Seeing his sister, Meng Yuan rushed to rob people.


    At this time, Tang Qi quickly touched his shoulder with his fingers. An electric current passed through his whole body. He immediately felt soft and leaned directly against the wall.


    Meng Yuan stared at Tang Qi angrily: "you are so mean. I knew you were such a person. I should have acted tonight and destroyed all the porcelain in Japan."


    Tang Qi said, "I have absolutely no malice towards you. I hope you can understand this."


    At this time, Dongfang Xu and Qian Sitian had come up. Meng Yuan inadvertently looked at them, and then suddenly seemed to think of something to talk about. He pointed to Dongfang Xu and said, "ah, are you..."


    Dongfang Xu smiled and nodded: "yes, I was entrusted to help your sister see a doctor."


    "Let''s find a place to take people in first." Tang Qi said, carrying Meng Yuan behind him and going downstairs first.


    Wu Yinghua''s office rooms have all been destroyed, so they can only find a small lounge for them. The area here is very small. Fortunately, there is a bed in it.


    After Tang Qi went in, he put the little girl on the bed.


    At this time, Meng Yuan''s pain had been alleviated a lot. He clenched his teeth and stared at Tang Qi. It seemed that he was looking for an opportunity for revenge at any time.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m also for her good."


    "Hum! How can you be nice to me for no reason."


    "That''s right." Tang Qi smiled, "but it''s always good for me to call Mr. Dongfang over?"


    Meng Yuan was silent and wanted to answer his question.


    Dongfang Xu first gave the girl a pulse, and then opened her eyelids for a look. The girl''s eyes are very bright. From the appearance, she won''t know that she is blind.


    "Can''t this girl be seen in her life?"


    Meng Yuan said, "no, she can still see things when she was two years old, but after she was three years old, she was fine one day before going to bed, but when she woke up, she didn''t know why she suddenly couldn''t see it. I went to many places and it didn''t work. I really don''t know why. You must help me."


    Although he was not satisfied with Tang Qi, he still admired Dongfang Xu very much, so he spoke politely.


    Dongfang Xu asked Qian simian to come over again: "come and have a look and have a good check on this girl."


    Qian Sitian promised and began to examine her carefully. Meng Yuan walked over anxiously.


    "Well, can you find out what caused the sudden blindness?"


    "Her eyes are normal. And there is no loss of meridians. I''m really ashamed. I don''t know why. Master, I''m really sorry. I''m not good at medicine. I''m really incompetent." Qian simian said shyly.


    "Nothing, I''m the same as you. From the pulse, I didn''t find anything wrong."


    Meng Yuan said anxiously, "impossible! No problem. Why can''t you see it?"


    Tang Qi said, "actually, I think she may have been poisoned."


    The three men turned back and said, "it''s impossible."


    Dongfang Xu: "if you are really poisoned, there should be a display on your pulse. It''s no problem at all."


    Tang Qi went to the girl and held out his hand to touch her eyebrows, but Dongfang Xu grabbed his wrist and threw it out: "don''t touch my sister, you don''t know medicine, what fun!" he took his sister to see a doctor everywhere. If he was really poisoned, how could he not find out? Tang Qi must be making a fuss, Meng Yuanzhen is getting more and more angry.


    But Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He pressed Dongfang Xu hard, hit the wall, and then suddenly clicked on the center of his eyebrows with one hand.


    Dongfang Xu said anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want him to understand it well. I''ve read medical books, too. Trust me."


    Meng Yuan''s eyebrows were suddenly pointed. At this time, he felt that everything in front of him was black, and then felt that everything in front of him was blurred. Many things had double shadows. His brain was dizzy and leaned against the wall. Before he could fight back, Tang Qi''s fingers nodded on his forehead and several acupoints of his temple.


    Qian Sitian was anxious to stop Tang Qi: "don''t mess with his acupoints. It''s a very dangerous thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I probably know what Tang Qi means." Dongfang Xu stopped Qian Sitian.


    "Master, do you think Tang Qi has found a way to treat her?"


    Dongfang Xu smiled and said, "let''s have a look. It seems that Tang Qi is really not generally smart."


    At this time, Meng Yuan could not see clearly. His eyes were dark. He was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to grab Tang Qi''s neck.


    "What are you doing? Did you blind me with something?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t mean that. The reason why your eyes can''t see is the same as your sister''s eyes." he said and hit his eyebrows again with his palm. Meng Yuan''s head was painful, and then his eyes could see it immediately.


    He said hurriedly, "do you really understand the reason why she is blind?"


    "Yes, your eyes can''t see, because my strength rushed into your brain, causing your temporary loss of vision. Your sister should be the same."


    Qian simian said, "the parts that Tang Qi hit with his hands just now are the four acupoints related to people''s sight. They are zanzhu, Sibai, Qingming and Chengqi. If these acupoints are damaged, they will be easy to be invisible. But these acupoints will have problems only when they encounter strong external forces."


    "But my sister hasn''t been hit."


    "So it''s what I imagined. It''s easy to guess when combined with your career."


    Originally, Meng Yuan didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words, but from Tang Qigang''s behavior and Qian simian''s explanation, he slowly believed a little, frowned and said, "who will poison a child of several years old? I should be the one to deal with."


    Dongfang Xu came over, gave the girl a pulse again, and then said, "the poison he said is not the kind of poison put in the diet. It is likely that he inhaled the human body inadvertently. I didn''t pay attention to the pulse just now. I was really dazed. Now I know the reason, and the problem can be solved."


    "Master, did you find it?" Qian simian asked curiously.


    "Yes. Let me ask you, before your sister became blind, were you doing business related to jade, such as Jieshi?"


    Meng Yuan was stunned at first, then looked back carefully for a while before nodding: "yes! During that time, I have been cooperating with gem merchants in Southeast Asia to wholesale raw stones and do some jade carving business. But is this stone poisonous?"


    "Yes, whether it''s jade or agate, because there are more or less impurities in it. You cooperate with jade merchants in Southeast Asia. In order to sell stones at a good price, jade merchants there often mix some toxic powder. Even if you hide your sister, you will inevitably be inhaled."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, it''s OK for adults to absorb these dust, but children are miserable. In this way, those toxic dust will enter her brain and hurt the four big holes, just like the result I ordered you just now."


    Meng Yuan suddenly realized that the cause he had been looking for over the years was related to himself!


    He said anxiously, "is my sister saved?"


    "Of course. Didn''t I say that if the cause is found, the problem can be solved." the old man took out a set of silver needles and handed them to Qian Sitian, asking her to administer the needles: "I made a poison oath that I won''t cure the disease, so it''s up to you. You can pierce her Tianchi, Baihui and Lingtong acupoints with seven points of strength. Girls'' sensory nerves are too sensitive, so it''s not easy to have many people here. Let''s go out and wait."


    Although Qian simian has contacted many times, she is still very nervous, but Tang Qi nods to her: "I believe you."


    "Well, I will try my best." Qian Sitian took the silver needle.


    Meng Yuan had to follow everyone out. They were waiting for the results outside.


    He first glanced at Wu Yinghua and then said to Tang Qi, "so what do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just want to help your sister solve her problems and restore her eyesight."


    "Then what? I don''t believe you don''t want anything." Meng Yuan sneered. He robbed people in order to cure the disease?


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''m not a mean person. Otherwise, I''ll make a good deal before treating your sister. I just hope that this Japanese lacquer exhibition will be great if you can remain neutral."


    "After all, you''re still worried about me against you. Are you afraid of me?"


    Tang Qi looked at Meng Yuan and said, "you just fought with me twice. Can''t I win you? No, I just don''t want to fight you, because I respect you as a hero. I don''t want to see you continue to sink deep in the desert organization. If you can give up the secret, it''s the best. If you can''t, I hope at least don''t do evil with Hecun leopard."


    Meng Yuan didn''t speak. He kept frowning at Tang Qi, probably thinking about what his words meant.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Qian Sitian came out, and Meng Yuan hurried in: "how''s it going?"


    "One of your sister''s four acupoints has been opened. When she wakes up, she should be able to see a little light in her left eye. Have a rest. I''m giving her an injection. Why don''t you take her to my uncle''s house."


    "Can''t she see things right away?" Meng Yuan was disappointed.


    Dongfang Xu said, "she has been blind for several years. It''s not so easy to get well at once, but I promise you that she will recover her eyesight."


    Meng Yuan nodded. He hurriedly took a few steps inside, suddenly stopped and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "I''ll focus on seeing my sister these days. I won''t participate in anything else. You don''t have to tell me what happened, and I won''t contact people outside. During this period, I''ll take her to live in Miss Qian Sitian''s house, so you''d better not worry. Go! I don''t want to see you."


    Bang! He closed the gate.


    Tang Qi naturally understood what he meant. He finally agreed to keep Tang Qi neutral. Although his attitude was not good, he still met Tang Qi''s expectations after all


    Tang Qi said to Dongfang Xu, "well, in that case, I''ll ask you to take good care of his sister."


    "Be careful, too." Qian sidian said.


    "OK, I''m leaving." Tang Qi left quickly.


    But then Wu Yinghua quickly followed.


    "I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 432

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know what you want to say. I''ll help you find the man who killed Wei Zifeng."


    Wu Yinghua shook her head: "I didn''t stop you because of this. There''s something to show you." she took something out of her hand and handed it to Tang Qi. She put it in her hand. She immediately felt a warm warmth in her hand. It turned out to be a light jade plate, five centimeters square, round in the middle and engraved with some hieroglyphics.


    The edge of the jade is a little like melting it. It is soft and delicate, giving people a feeling of peace of mind.


    According to the hint in Tang Qi''s mind, this jade was used for sacrifice in the state of Lu in the spring and Autumn period. Unfortunately, there is a crack in the middle, which affects her value, but even so, she can sell nearly three million, which is a rare warm jade.


    Wu Yinghua said, "how about it? Isn''t it good?"


    "It''s really good, but what do you do for me? Do you want me to sell it?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua said, "no, I got this thing a few days ago. It''s nothing great, but you should be very interested in this person."


    Tang Qi looked at the jade plate and said, "who gave it to you? Is it your suitor?"


    "No, her name is Honggu. How are you interested now?" Wu Yinghua smiled.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed her: "how do you know her? What did she tell you?"


    The woman had been engaged in illegal antique trading with Liu Shan''s father and son before. He told Ye Lan that he wanted to catch one, but Ye Lan said that she would be caught with stolen goods for a period of time. Who knows, she has never appeared. Now, Tang Qi became very excited to hear that Wu Yinghua had an association with Hong Gu, The gang that robbed at sea was almost wiped out by a red aunt, so he wanted to catch her directly.


    Wu Yinghua said hurriedly, "be light. I''ll tell you."


    It turned out that Honggu recently found Wu Yinghua''s financial company and wanted to borrow some money from her. Although Hong Gu didn''t know Wu Yinghua, she knew this person and knew that she was a robber on the sea, so she beat around the Bush and wanted to escape. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Wu Yinghua guessed that she had a very important thing to buy. For a moment, she didn''t have enough money and wanted to spend a little money.


    "She mortgaged a whole box of gold bars to me. She gave me this jade card for nothing. I lent her ten million dollars. Don''t be angry. I do business. No matter who the other party is, I''ll borrow it as long as her formalities are legal."


    "It''s nothing." Tang Qi frowned. "I just want to know what she wants to buy with so much loan?"


    "I don''t know. Take this jade card. When she pays back the money, you will meet her instead of me and get the money back." Wu Yinghua smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you want me to go?"


    "Because you''re the only one I can trust. Besides, I don''t believe she''s really willing to give me back the money. Maybe she''ll just take the gold and kill me, so it''s most appropriate for you to go. What''s the matter? If you don''t talk, I''ll consider you have promised."


    Tang Qi accepted the jade card and said, "OK, just tell me at that time. I''m leaving."


    After leaving Wu Yinghua, team leader Ma called: "All the lacquerware exhibits have been safely put into storage, but we don''t have so many people to help you all the time. We''ll see you from tomorrow. Three days later, when things leave suhai, we''ll help you. Be careful. We''ve got information. They''re going to do it. And they''re not all the way."


    "Thanks a lot." Tang Qi said, "I know they will act."


    "I''ve transferred twenty men to help you maintain order. Call me if you have anything."


    Team leader Ma was busy on business. It was his limit to draw so many people. Tang Qi was very grateful.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi went straight to the bar street to find Hua Jintao. At this stage, Tang Qi''s first task is to protect this batch of lacquerware and not let Hecun leopard, Lin Qing, Fang Sheng and others rob successfully. As for what to do, we must make a good plan. Now that the problems of Liu Haitang and Meng Yuan have been solved, it is almost Hua Jintao.


    Hua Jintao is checking the turnover at this stage in the bar. After Tang Qi and the sea monster take it back, he takes it back to the bar street. His income has increased a lot and he is in a good mood.


    When the accounting was almost finished, a subordinate came in and said, "Mr. Tang Qi is here. He said he had something important to tell you."


    Hua Jintao thought for a moment, then said, "just say I''m not here and drive him out."


    "Yes." his men turned and left, but the door was kicked open by Tang Qi before he opened it.


    Bang! The door handle hit his man''s face, knocked him confused and sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi came in and carried the collar of his man: "it''s none of your business, you go out to play!" the man still wanted to struggle, but he was stunned by Tang Qi''s slap, then directly threw out and closed the door by the way.


    Tang Qi said, "my father-in-law wants to drive me out?"


    Hua Jintao knew that he was not his opponent and that he was wrong, so he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know there is a kind of person in the world who says well when asking someone to do something, but you can''t kill it quickly after using it. Aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t forget your kindness. But you also know that you became the chairman and became a thorn in their flesh. You have high skills. Naturally, you don''t worry, but my bar street is over. So it''s inconvenient for me to get too close to you."


    Tang Qi sat in front of him: "I won''t embarrass you, but if you don''t come forward during this period of time, I don''t ask you to help me, but I can''t let you fall into the well and give me a hole."


    "I won''t."


    "That''s great. I''ll help you sign up for a tour group and start in an hour." Tang Qi said and threw Hua Jintao a receipt containing the registration receipt of a sunset red elderly tour group and a ticket.


    Hua Jintao never expected that Tang Qi would deal with himself in this way, and immediately became tongue tied.


    "I can''t believe you. The tour group to Pearl City lasts three days. You can come back when the exhibition is over." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can only give you a discount. You can decide whether you want to go to the hospital or travel by yourself." he said and hit him on the desktop with a punch.


    After a dull noise, a long crack appeared on the wooden desktop, and the computers and other objects on the table began to tremble.


    Hua Jintao had no choice but to collect the ticket given by Tang Qi and go to Mingzhu city with a group of old men overnight.


    After handling the matter, Tang Qi returned home. It was already midnight. Shen Jiajia and Mickey were watching TV. They were sleepy and didn''t bother to say hello when they saw him coming back.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Why are you all like this? You''re not so cold at ordinary times. Don''t ask me where I went?"


    "Because you are always busy and don''t bother to tell us anything, so you don''t ask at all." Mickey said.


    Tang Qi sat opposite them: "this time, I need your help. How about you? Are you willing to help me? They will rob lacquerware at tomorrow''s exhibition. I can only rely on you."


    Mickey said quickly, "how can I help you?"


    "Yes, what should we do?" Shen Jiajia said curiously.


    Tang Qi held them and whispered two words. The two girls all nodded: "is that it?"


    "Yes, if the lacquerware is missing this time, I''m afraid I''ll resign and apologize. At that time, Su Hai''s antique industry will be controlled by Hecun leopard, and everyone will be finished. This is called pulling one to start the whole body."


    Shen Jiajia nodded seriously, "OK, I see."


    The three men discussed together for several hours and didn''t rest until late at night. At the same time, the villa of leopard in Hecun village is also very busy. His subordinate Lin Qing has been discussing how to act in his study.


    River Village leopard said: "have you contacted these people?"


    "Hua Jintao, Meng Yuan and Liu Haitang can''t be contacted."


    "Hum! These people look like a treacherous villain who doesn''t want to offend Tang Qi, but it doesn''t matter. We''re enough. We must let Tang Qi sweep the floor and resign tomorrow."


    "Yes! We are ready for success this time."


    Hecun leopard looked at Lin Qing: "if you fail this time, don''t live."


    Lin Qing nodded quickly: "I know this is the last chance Mr. Hecun gave me. I will cherish it!"


    As they were talking, Hecun leopard suddenly heard a creaking sound at the door. He got up and went to the door, suddenly opened the door, and found that Chiyang yingzi was walking inside with tea and a smile: "I''ve prepared some drinks for you. Are you tired?"


    "Yingzi, do you want to tell on Tang Qi? You know my character. I won''t let you go because you helped me." he said, pulling out a dagger and aiming it at Chiyang yingzi''s thin neck.


    Chiyang yingzi said calmly with a smile, "I naturally know what you''re worried about, but I''m not going to tell Tang Qi. On the contrary, I want to help you."


    "What are you doing?" Hecun leopard certainly didn''t believe her words. This woman has cooperated with Tang Qi for not once or twice. She still wants to win her position. How can she help herself.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "Tang Qi''s being the chairman of the antique association is not good for me at all. He doesn''t want to open a smuggling line from Japan to China, which will cut off the lives of many people. So on this point, I like you hope he will resign. I won''t help him. If you don''t believe me, kill me."


    Lin Qing was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do, but Chiyang yingzi looked calm. There was a confident look in her two big eyes. She looked at the Hecun leopard with a smile. She knew that the Hecun leopard didn''t dare to do it.


    He village leopard thought for a moment and threw the knife back: "you go! You don''t have to go to the museum tomorrow."


    "Yes." Chiyang yingzi walked out easily.


    Lin Qing looked at the Amur leopard in surprise: "you still keep her? She has always had an outsider!"


    Hecun leopard''s face showed a sneer: "after all, she is from Hecun family. I have no evidence. I can''t kill her, but someone can help me. I''ll hit Tang Qi with the black pot and let him bear the crime. You can go now. Let me think about what to do."


    Lin Qing didn''t dare to ask more, so he walked out quickly.


    Both sides are making tense arrangements, waiting for the start of the exhibition the next day.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up, cleaned up with the two girls, and then rushed to the museum.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia wear similar dresses. After all, this is also a big occasion. We need to pay attention to the appearance.


    Tang Qi is still a casual coat and jeans. He doesn''t care what outsiders think of him.

 Chapter 433

    Outside suhai Museum, there are already red flags and a sea of people. Because this exhibition is a public welfare activity, the tickets are free. Many citizens come to enjoy it. Of course, there are also many celebrities in the antique appreciation industry. The reporter keeps taking photos outside. Many city leaders are invited to participate in this cultural exchange activity between the two countries. They are all in suits and shoes for the interview.


    Seeing so many people, Tang Qi whispered to the two girls, "let''s not disturb these people. First go in through the back door and count the lacquerware inside."


    "OK!" several people left around them from behind, and then entered the exhibition hall. At this time, there were 30 minutes before the opening of the exhibition hall, so there was no one in it except the security personnel at the door.


    It covers a large area and is decorated in Japanese style. As soon as I walked in, I saw a large Japanese screen standing in front of me. It is ten meters long and about one meter five wide. It is white silk. It is mainly red double-sided embroidery. One side is the picture of peony in full bloom, and the other side is the picture of crane and tortoise. It is a painting element often used in Japan. It implies longevity and auspiciousness, The stitching of this embroidery is particularly delicate and the color is bright. It is a good work of art.


    Mickey smiled and took out her mobile phone to take pictures: "just seeing the screen, you know that the lacquerware inside must not be wrong. It''s really beautiful."


    Shen Jiajia looked at the surrounding platform. There were all kinds of exquisite lacquerware: "you''re right. The color of Japanese lacquerware is bright. Even a kettle is a good work of art."


    Tang Qi looked at the past like them. There was a strong light on the glass cover. The lacquerware was of different sizes and shapes. It was particularly moving. There were vases, porcelain plates and sculptures without shapes. Tang Qi asked them to make marks, record their location and name, and some general features.


    Mickey asked, "why do you remember this?"


    "I know what these people are good at is exchanging fake goods for real goods. They steal things unconsciously. I think there should be a mechanism here. They will replace real ceramics with fake ones at any time. People will transport them away unconsciously. I don''t know where the mechanism is yet, but it''s also good for us to record it."


    "Well, don''t worry, we must all take good records." Shen Jiajia and Mickey took photos together and sat down seriously to record.


    Tang Qize is the same. After looking at the past, the laughter of lacquerware is different, and their production techniques are completely different.


    We often see daily necessities painted with gold and paint, such as tea sets, tableware, plates, etc., as well as more complicated mother of pearl or dressing mirror, dressing table and bookshelf made of point screw. The carving is fine and the color is gorgeous. There are tiny flowers, plants, fish and insects on them, all of which are lifelike.


    Tang Qi went on and saw an ancient musical instrument carved from a super large scallop. The strings on it were connected with rare sharp sand lines. It was tough and bright, and the sound was particularly clear.


    Tang Qi looked at it and checked it with his super power. These lacquerware are all genuine. For the time being, he didn''t find any problems with these glasses or the surroundings. The volume of these lacquerware is not very large, so it is not difficult to take them directly.


    Knowing that the enemy will come, but not knowing how they will come, is a great challenge for Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi! You see this!" Mickey said excitedly.


    Tang Qi turned his head and saw that the two girls were seriously looking at the middle exhibit. That''s the most eye-catching cherry lacquerware in the exhibition.


    This is a low mouth vase made of rhinoceros picking technology. The whole body is pure black. The front section is only three or four centimeters high, and a curved path is formed at the back. It is a very strange shape. However, because it is combined with the cherry blossoms carved from several jade stones, it not only doesn''t feel strange, but it will make people feel an extra elegant feeling.


    Pink jadeite is a rare boutique, and whole branch carving is rare. The crafts mixed with jadeite and lacquerware make use of the original pink light of jade and Xingtai, and finally form a cherry vase shape. The painted black bottle body and golden carving look shiny, thin and light, and the patterns are noble and beautiful. Indeed, they are the best in the lacquerware industry "Don''t worry, you see, there are security guards everywhere, and there is an infrared power grid here. If you get a little closer, an alarm will be sent out." Mickey may cross the glass barrier with her arm.


    Sure enough, she heard the alarm sound around. She quickly took it back.


    Tang Qi said: "the security measures here are very good, but our opponents are too powerful. I''m afraid we''ve been prepared long ago. Now it''s time. Don''t keep records. It''s not good for these people to see that they have a sense of preparedness."


    "OK!" the two girls put away their cell phones and small books, and made exquisite records of all the authentic products in the venue.


    There are 44 lacquerware in total, including 10 first-class lacquerware, especially cherry blossoms.


    At this time, the music sounded, the opening time of the exhibition had begun, the door was opened, and many people, as well as many distinguished guests and Putong came in to enjoy these precious lacquerware.


    After seeing these things, they were also particularly impressed. Tang Qi''s eyes scanned around the crowd and unexpectedly found that none of those people appeared!


    Mickey asked Tang Qi, "what shall we do now?"


    "You and Shen Jiajia are left and right, looking at the lacquerware on both sides. I look at the cherry blossom in the middle."


    "OK! We''re calling you in case of an accident."


    At this time, several people came by Tang Qi. Two and a half bottle of vinegar experts were accompanying a leader from Japan to look at the lacquerware. One of them is constantly winking, flattering and groveling..


    The other smiled and said, "the lacquer ware is really good in Japan! Although our ceramics are also good, the lacquer ware must be really bad. The skills of ceramics are still too exquisite to compare with lacquer ware."


    "Isn''t it?" said another man. "Mr. Yamamoto must like these lacquerware too."


    The Japanese man was in his fifties, tall and sharp eyed. When he heard these two people talking like this, he smiled and said, "you Chinese people can''t make these lacquerware. It won''t work in another 800 years."


    "Indeed, we are not as skilled as you."


    Tang Qi really couldn''t see the slaves of these two people. He went over and said, "you''ve made it clear that lacquerware is also handed down in our country. The lacquerware skills of Suzhou and Dingzhou are still first-class in the world. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    The faces of the two experts turned red when they were brushed. Of course, they were not happy to be so contradicted. They immediately stared at Tang Qi with a cold face.


    One of them said, "what do you know, a suckling child? Lacquerware is a specialty of Japan!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "Ignorant fool, look at the first lacquerware on the left, which is made according to the technique of inscription carving in Suzhou. If you want to achieve enough paint thickness, you need to re apply the plant varnish more than ten times. Look at the plum blossom carving in the middle, which is aesthetically beautiful and depicts curly grass, cloud patterns or various small spirals. All of them are the carving techniques of Dingzhou. If you want to worship foreign countries, you also need to admire foreign countries We''ll talk about it when we find out! "


    "You... It''s just... You get out!" the two people were ashamed. One of them grabbed Tang Qi and wanted to throw him out. But Tang Qi gently avoided him. The man couldn''t stand stably and fell on the ground. The other man stared at Tang Qi and left quickly.


    Mr. Yamamoto looked at Tang Qi with great interest. He smiled and said, "who are you? It seems that you don''t look good to our Japanese people."


    "You misunderstood. I have no feelings for you. I want to teach traitors from our country a lesson."


    "Really?" Yamamoto said with a smile, "what do you think of the skills of these handicrafts?"


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly heard a huge roar from the alarm behind him. Someone entered the hot area. Tang Qi hurriedly looked back. At this time, he saw a girl screaming and falling to the ground. Her bag was thrown aside, pointed to a dressing table in the middle and shouted, "there''s electricity!"


    Several guards came and helped the girl up: "Miss, are you okay?"


    The girl trembled and said, "I went there just now, but I was directly electrified. Is there something wrong with your alarm?"


    "Sorry, let''s check it now."


    Two guards walked to the position of the power switch, and the other guards stood around the exhibits and looked around vigilantly.


    At this time, Mr. Yamamoto walked behind Tang Qi and said, "it seems that something is going to happen."


    Tang Qi said, "what happened?"


    Yamamoto shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Is it an illusion of me? In fact, it doesn''t matter if something happens. Because I bought insurance, it shouldn''t have a great impact on me. I''ll pay first, you''ll be busy first." he said and left with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowned. This guy must know something, but he won''t tell me.


    At this time, the music stopped, and all the lights on the top of the whole hall went out. There was a cry of surprise at the position of the gate. Many people didn''t know what was going on and were all surprised.


    "Power failure?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    At this time, although it was daytime, the hall was closed and all the lights flickered, so the whole space became dark. Tang Qi saw that the crowd began to be frightened and spread a little bit.


    Tang Qi quickly found a high place and shouted in a low voice: "don''t panic! There is a standby power supply, we can soon return to normal. Someone wants to take advantage of the chaos. Everyone should calm down!"


    Everyone just calmed down a little, suddenly heard a clear gunshot at the door, and then someone screamed loudly: "shoot! Kill!"


    The mood that had just calmed down became flustered again, and some people in the crowd began to rush out.


    Some people kept making trouble inside. Some leaders there went out in panic. Many guards rushed to protect their safety. When the people saw it, they thought it was an accident, so the scene was even more chaotic.


    Tang Qi shouted, "don''t run around, something big will happen!"

 Chapter 434

    Tang Qi''s words didn''t work at all. Some people in the crowd pushed and shouted wildly. Several people fell to the ground. Bursts of screams came, and the whole room was in chaos.


    Mickey shouted to Tang Qi, "Tang Qi! Shen Jiajia is gone. She was still here just now. Now she can''t see it. Think of a way!" she was pushed around by many people in the crowd with a worried expression.


    Tang Qi hurriedly looked in the direction of Shen Jiajia. She was still standing there just now. Why didn''t she? His sharp eyes swept through the crowd, and then he saw two people in black in the corner pulling a girl. It was Shen Jiajia. Her head was drooping and her long hair covered her face. At this time, all the people around were running out, so no one noticed her.


    Tang Qi jumped to the ground from a high place and ran after him quickly: "stop!"


    His hands grabbed their shoulders, pressed them one by one, and pulled them hard. They sat directly on the ground. Their bones creaked, and their painful tears came down.


    Tang Qiyi held Shen Jiajia in his arms, then pointed his hand on the center of her eyebrows, and a force rushed into her brain. Then Shen Jiajia woke up directly. She looked around blankly: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Someone wants to kidnap you, but it''s all right." Tang Qi saw that they wanted to run, so he stepped on one of them and kicked two feet hard. At this time, Mickey had run over and helped Shen Jiajia.


    Tang Qi said, "you two go to the guard. I have something to ask him."


    The two girls promised to go forward. At this time, the light on the ceiling was turned on and the back power supply had begun to be used.


    A large number of guards came at the door, blocking everyone''s way out.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back first."


    But after the farce just now, who else wants to stay here, so they all want to leave.


    At this time, a staff member quietly walked up to Tang Qi and said, "Sir, something''s wrong!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Several lacquerware are not right! Among them are the first-class cherry blossoms!" the man was about to cry. He was sweating hard. It turned out that they had been looking at these exhibits. However, because it was too chaotic just now, many people crowded past and almost fell to the ground. Inadvertently, when they looked back, they saw that one of the vases seemed to have changed its position.


    Tang Qifei ran over quickly. Mickey saw that the situation was wrong and followed. Tang Qi put it on the lacquer ware, and the hint in his mind was really a fake, just a fake of more than two million yuan.


    It as like as two peas, and the size and quality of the vase are almost the same. It looks very difficult to distinguish from the outside. Mickey has come along at the same time. She used the picture in the mobile phone to compare with this, and then said, "this is a fake! Look at the plum blossom on the genuine product, the bottom is six petals, but this one is five petals."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "it seems that he has done it. He really underestimated them!" he quickly took a few steps, jumped onto the podium and shouted in the direction of the gate: "no one is allowed to let go. Now someone has changed the lacquerware!"


    Everyone was surprised. The alarm at the door quickly sounded. Captain Ma''s men maintained order outside. Soon, most of the audience were stopped, and those who had just gone out nearby were quickly invited back. Soon everyone was taken back. Everyone is talking about something discontentedly. Of course, it''s not happy to be rushed back for no reason.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to persuade them. He was observing other lacquerware in the exhibition hall. In addition to this vase, two kinds of lacquerware were replaced. One of them is cherry blossom lacquerware.


    Tang Qi looked at these people and said in his heart, Fang Sheng and the leopard in Hecun village didn''t come, but a lot of minions came. I don''t believe I can''t catch you!


    A security guard came to Tang Qi and whispered, "Chairman, everyone has called back."


    Tang Qi glanced at the crowd and said, "no, there were 166 people at the scene just now, but now there are two."


    The security guard didn''t expect Tang Qi to count the number of people here. He was surprised. Then he immediately came back and whispered in his ear, "yes, there are two, but they are leaders, so it''s inconvenient for us to let them come back."


    "What bullshit leader?"


    "Yes, it''s the leaders of the Culture Bureau who are specially responsible for this exhibition. They won''t be thieves. They have gone to the parking lot and are ready to leave." the security guard''s face is full of embarrassment. He asked them to go back just now, but they didn''t pay attention at all. He also satirized the security guard. If he stopped, he might lose his job.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know how much this lacquer ware costs? The leader''s salary is only a few dollars a month. Can he afford it? Mickey, you ask captain Ma''s men to accompany you and call people back together! If they don''t come back, I''ll call the captain of the horse team and catch people!" I know! Mickey and Shen Jiajia left together.


    Anyway, the leader who had arrived at the parking lot was caught back. The leader came to Tang Qi with a heavy face.


    He said coldly to Tang Qi, "what do you mean? Is it intentional? I''m the director of the Culture Bureau! You really don''t want to do well in suhai, do you?"


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are worried that Tang Qi is the chairman. If anything happens later, won''t it be over if the other party puts on small shoes for him?


    Tang Qi smiled and whispered a few words in his ear. The director immediately changed his face. Then he made a 360 degree turn in his attitude and grabbed his wrist: "OK! I know. I will cooperate with you. You can catch people. If anyone dares not listen to you, I''ll call the Bureau immediately!"


    The two girls'' Chins were about to fall to the ground and looked at Tang Qi in disbelief. What the hell did he say?


    Tang Qi winked at them, then smiled and said, "OK, I''m going to deal with the problem. I''ll talk about it later. Give me your cell phone."


    The two nodded and gave Tang Qi their mobile phone. Tang Qi ordered his men to prepare a red seal and take it away. He walked quickly to the crowd and said loudly, "just now, when the power was cut off, someone deliberately destroyed the order and made a mess of the whole venue. Then he stole several kinds of lacquerware, so I have to check it carefully."


    Everyone was surprised. One of them said, "but these things are still here."


    "Although the things are here, they are already fake. You can see the comparison picture. The number of plum blossom petals in this vase is one less, and the material of this vase is fake."


    Tang Qi compared the camera in his mobile phone with the current image. Everyone nodded. It seems that it has really been replaced.


    Tang Qi said, "I naturally want to check if something is lost, so don''t be impatient. If you have nothing to do with the theft, I''ll let you go immediately." he walked quickly through the crowd with a red seal! On the back of someone''s hand.


    Just now the two flatterers of Yamamoto all turned their mouths: "what is this boy doing here? It seems that he is the only smart man in the world. What are you pretending to be?"


    "Yes! I don''t know how to be a broken chairman. He can get the lacquerware back. Dream! I don''t think he has the face to be his chairman then!"


    Pa Pa! They were saying bad things about Tang Qi. Lengbuding''s face was pressed twice by the red stamp. It was cold and sticky. They were so scared that they shouted and almost sat on the ground. One of them angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "you haven''t touched lacquer ware. You can go now."


    "Why are you pressing on our faces!"


    Tang Qi tut tut said, "it''s not your face, it''s your mouth. I''ll help you calm down so much."


    Shen Jiajia couldn''t help laughing. They wanted to argue angrily, but when they saw two security guards coming to protect Tang Qi, they also dared to be angry and left with big steps.


    Tang Qi said, "all the people who have been stamped with the red stamp by me can leave now."


    Everyone was relieved and strode out.


    The security captain said strangely, "Chairman, can you really do this?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Tang Qi looked at the audience confidently. More than half of the more than 100 guests were stamped red, and only about 20 were not detained.


    They looked at each other, some angry, some worried, some silent.


    Tang Qi said: "everyone present, these ten are leaders. It''s inconvenient for me to stamp you. You can also go. Mickey, help me send them."


    "OK!" Mickey sent the people away.


    Tang Qi said, "and Mr. Yamamoto, you can also leave here."


    Yamamoto shrugged: "you don''t doubt me?"


    Tang Qi said, "you didn''t touch those lacquerware. What''s to doubt?"


    Yamamoto smiled and strode out.


    All these leaders left, wondering how Tang Qi judged who was hiding lacquerware, but also worried about the danger, so he left. One of them was the man from the Cultural Bureau just now.


    He smiled at Tang Qi and said, "if you need anything, just call me. I can help you at any time."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi said with a smile, "we''ll see you later."


    After the ten leaders were sent away, there were many ten people left in the venue. Some were dressed in suits, some were sneaky eyed, and their human bodies were magnificent. They wore different clothes. They didn''t look like people they knew at all.


    One of them said, "we haven''t touched it. Why don''t you let us go!"


    Tang Qi said, "you know if you''ve touched it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lacquerware is on you. What are you arguing about?" Tang Qileng snorted.


    Not only these people were surprised, the surrounding security guards and captain Ma''s men all looked at Tang Qi in disbelief.


    "No! Only a few lacquerware were lost, but how could ten people hide them?"


    "Yes! Did we smash things and put them together? Look at our clothes. Do they look like we''re hiding something?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. Search your body and explain when you find it!"


    The crowd rushed to hold them down and began to search them. In fact, they don''t believe it, because the round keys of those vases are really hidden. They should have found something. They won''t have such a trace and no reaction.


    Mickey whispered, "you mean they destroyed such precious things? That''s too much!"


    "Don''t worry, this lacquer ware is different from ordinary utensils. They can be disassembled."


    "But how did you know they had it?"

 Chapter 435

    Tang Qi said, "it''s too easy, because each of them has a sneaky smell."


    After hearing this, several security guards immediately crossed several black lines on their faces. Isn''t that the reason? Tang Qixin said, I naturally know the reason, but I can''t tell. Is it because I can feel the response of treasures from them?


    These people were all surrounded by the security guard and captain Ma''s men. Their eyes were alert and their faces were full of disdain. One of them suddenly knocked a security guard to the ground, then took a dagger out of his waist and pointed it at them: "don''t go too far, I''m not easy to mess with!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "if you''re not honest, you''re looking for death!" he jumped over. Seeing Tang Qi coming, the other party quickly waved a dagger and stabbed him in the throat.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia shouted, "be careful!"


    Tang Qi''s action was suffocating. He grabbed his wrist and broke it hard. The man snorted. Then Tang Qi''s knee hit his stomach. The man fell on his knees, and several security guards rushed over.


    "Are you okay? How''s it going?"


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi said, took off each other''s clothes and searched them. Several other people wanted to be rich and resist, but Tang Qi was crowded here, and soon all the men of Captain Ma subdued them.


    Tang Qi looked for a while. Without effort, he found a black velvet dark bag from his waist, and then took out a section of black lacquer chips from inside. It should be a section of the bottom of the vase. The arc shape and shape were particularly exquisite. When they saw it, they all shouted, "how could this happen!"


    Mickey said anxiously, "why is such a good lacquer broken?"


    Other security guards are also worried. They are responsible for the integrity of these lacquerware. Now there are such big loopholes and the lacquerware is broken. Isn''t it impossible for them to keep their work?


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. There''s no problem with the lacquer ware."


    "It''s all in pieces. You still say there''s no problem?"


    "Have you seen Japanese knives? They can be disassembled with various parts, and some lacquerware are the same. There are some mechanisms in the bottle body, which can be disassembled into several pieces. I think they use this to do things. They hope to take advantage of the chaos and directly disassemble them into fragments and hide them in the body and take them out."


    "It wasn''t smashed when I came here!" everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s find out. These things must be on these people."


    "OK!" the people worked together and pressed these people. Different fragments were felt out of their bodies. Ten people were loaded with more than a dozen pieces, which were carefully placed there. Looking carefully, you can see that there are some sharp protrusions like animal teeth inside these lacquerware. The longest one is only about one centimeter, and the color is bright and translucent. You won''t notice if you don''t look carefully. This is used to assemble lacquerware.


    Disassembly and assembly are very professional things that ordinary people can''t do, let alone complete so quickly in a dark environment. These people should be trained.


    Shen Jiajia said, "the fragments have been found. Who will install them?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "naturally, who removed it and who installed it."


    These people all sat on the ground, bowed their heads and said nothing, and their faces were full of disdain. That means that if you let us install it, shall we install it? Do you think we look like fools?


    Tang Qi casually took a pistol from the horse captain''s hand and calmly walked in front of them. He squatted in front of one of them: "install this."


    The man snorted, "I won''t. go find someone else!"


    Touch! There was a sound of bullets in the hall. Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense to him. A bullet directly pierced his heart. The guy fell directly to the ground and twitched a few times.


    Everyone else jumped up in fear and shouted one after another. A man was very close to him. At that time, he rushed over to fight with him. He grabbed Tang Qi''s collar and shouted loudly, "you give back my brother''s life!"


    Touch! Tang Qi''s pistol was shot again. The man covered his heart and knelt on the ground, and then stopped.


    Mickey shouted, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Her body was weak and almost fainted. She was held by Shen Jiajia. Both of them were pale. When did Tang Qi become such a vicious murderer? Two lives in an instant? It''s incredible!


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He looked at the rest coldly: "since you don''t cooperate, what''s the use of living? Naturally, I''ll send you to the king of hell. If anyone else has lived enough, just say it!"


    The sound was deafening. The whole exhibition hall was quiet. Someone came and dragged them out.


    A security guard said, "although these people are prisoners... But this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are only a few of us on the scene now. Who knows what happened? They will be arrested and we can''t shoot. Anyway, there were shots at that time. As long as the parts of the lacquer ware are found, there won''t be much investigation." Tang Qi smiled and grabbed another person and aimed at his forehead.


    "What? Have you thought about it? Connect this lacquer ware together."


    The man trembled with fear and spoke quickly: "don''t kill me, I beg you! I promise you everything you say."


    Tang Qi threw him to the ground: "then hurry up and do it. I''m very busy and don''t have time to tell you something useless!"


    These people were so frightened that they all ran to the front of the lacquerware and began to connect and merge. The pieces soon became exquisite handicrafts in their hands.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about it? My method is good?"


    Mickey was soft all over and was held aside by several people. Shen Jiajia took Tang Qi to the door and whispered, "how can you do this? You''ve really become terrible! Didn''t you see her scared like this?"


    Tang Qi came up to her ear and said, "don''t worry, I used a special bullet. These two people just fainted by the powerful impact force. They''re fine. They can''t die. They can''t break two ribs at most. Don''t you see that only the security guard is so afraid. Are the people of Captain Ma very calm? Nothing will happen."


    "God, you... Lied to us!"


    "In order to achieve my goal, I can only do this. If I tell you that my acting skills are not qualified, they will see it."


    Shen Jiajia reluctantly hit him on the shoulder and went back to find Mickey to comfort her.


    At this time, those people had recombined several kinds of lacquerware. They looked back at Tang Qi tremblingly.


    "We''re done. Don''t you have to kill us?"


    Tang Qi went over and looked. His hand gently stroked these lacquerware: "there''s no problem. It''s a fine product."


    Someone went up and handcuffed several people''s hands. The staff put these lacquerware back into the glass cover. Because of today''s situation, they added a strong glass protective cover. Tomorrow''s audience can only see the exhibits through bulletproof glass.


    The security captain said with a smile, "great! These things are finally protected."


    "No, this is just the beginning," Tang Qi said.


    "Ah? You mean..."


    "There are three days in the exhibition. Today is only the first day. They won''t send the smartest team to rob. Today, they should just come to explore the way, so as to check out our security distribution and anti-theft system. Then they are really doing it. So all the people who come today are small shrimps, and the big sharks are still behind."


    The security guards began to get nervous: "that''s OK! What should we do?" if such a complex battle is just the beginning, you don''t even want to dare to think about what you will face in the future.


    Those people were recruited after simple inquiry. They were really not professionals, but some thieves who wandered in suhai. As early as a week ago, when they were wandering, someone caught them all and gathered them together, and then taught them how to disassemble and assemble lacquerware.


    "We were covered with sacks on our heads and then thrown into a big warehouse. These masked people forced us to practice every day for more than ten hours a day. We''re really tired!"


    "Yes, those who work slowly will be beaten, but they said they would give us a million if they succeed."


    Tang Qi said, "how did you destroy the device?"


    "It''s not us. We''re just responsible for mixing in the crowd. Someone will naturally put it in our hands."


    "Someone else did it."


    "Yes! We can''t see it. Our task is to pretend to be afraid to rush out. Someone in the crowd stuffed something into our hands and we hid it and took it away. Then we found a place to assemble it. But I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "give me your contact information."


    "We''re useless! They told us to find a nearby hotel, and then we''ll find us."


    These people have no idea who made them do it or what this person looks like. At present, I only know that someone took a fancy to their dexterity and let them learn this thing to steal these lacquerware.


    Seeing them, Tang Qi asked them to take the thieves away.


    Tang Qi asked the security guard to have a rest: "you just prepare well. After three hard days, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Hard work is no problem, but their strength is really too strong..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "they are very strong. But we are not weak. I won''t make it difficult for you. Go back. I''ll watch the night tonight. You go back to bed and have a good rest."


    The security guards promised to leave.


    Tang Qi asked captain Ma''s men to retreat temporarily: "I''ve come once today. I won''t come tonight. I''ll stay here."


    "Well, if you have a problem, call us quickly." these people also left the meeting.


    There are only Tang Qi, Mickey and Shen Jiajia left in such a large exhibition hall.


    Shen Jiajia said, "there will be an exam at school tomorrow. We can only go back. Can you do it alone?"


    "No problem."


    "But the enemy you have to face is really big and powerful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the more powerful it is, the more exciting it is. What we usually deal with is small shrimps. This time, it''s rare to have it in my eyes."


    Mickey looked at these exhibits and suddenly said with worry, "I don''t know what those people will do tomorrow. Why don''t we ask captain Ma for more people."


    "No! I don''t know how the other party did it. Even if all the police officers in suhai were called, it might still be empty. Come on, we''re checking the exhibition hall."


    Tang Qi knew very well that these people would never be stupid enough to make a strong attack and rush in directly to rob lacquerware, or they should use clever methods. So the mechanism and anti-theft device inside are particularly important. If you can find out the loophole, you may have caught the other party''s lifeline.

 Chapter 436

    Mickey, Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi carefully inspected the exhibition hall again. The doors, windows, various alarm devices and exhaust outlets were the same. They didn''t find any problems.


    "I''m really tired. Why don''t we have dinner." Mickey looked at her watch. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Wait a minute, I want to go to the bathroom. I also want to make up." Shen Jiajia smiled and walked to the inner corridor.


    Tang Qi thought, "I''ll go too."


    The three men went to the bathroom door. Tang Qi also wanted to push the door in. Shen Jiajia looked back and said with a smile: "do you want to follow us to the women''s bathroom? Go to the opposite side."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t notice. Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey went in. Tang Qi was a little worried. As soon as he turned around, he heard Mickey''s cry: "ah! What''s this?"


    Tang Qi quickly turned and pushed the door in. He saw the two girls squatting in front of the innermost compartment and looked inside from the space below.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone inside?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No! We heard something just now, and some smoke came out of it. It''s really terrible."


    "Well, now let me have a look. You go out first." Tang Qi pulled the two girls up and pressed the door handle with his hand. It seemed to be covered inside. He pulled hard.


    The gate opened directly, and a large yellow brown smoke appeared inside. Tang Qi only felt that his face was steaming and fragrant. He didn''t know what was in it. He''s fine, but Mickey and Shen Jiajia behind him can''t.


    "Tang Qi, I feel soft and uncomfortable."


    "Me too..." the two girls leaned against each other and felt that their bones were about to be taken away. They couldn''t stand up.


    Knowing that it should be the effect of overpowering drugs, Tang Qi hurriedly ran over and hugged them.


    He said anxiously, "didn''t I tell you to go out?"


    "We don''t trust you. How are you?"


    "I have the Phoenix pyroxene to ward off evil spirits and poison and Liang Yu, so I won''t be poisoned. Did you forget?" Tang Qi helped them out and found a seat to sit down first. He first received some tap water and sprayed it on their faces. The two girls only felt cold and refreshing, and their brains gradually changed a lot.


    Tang Qi gave Liangyu to them: "if you have this thing, you''ll be fine in a minute. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Come back quickly and be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi patted their heads and returned to the toilet. At this time, the smoke was much smaller and disappeared, leaving only a strong pungent fragrance in the air.


    There was a man beside the toilet. He was dressed in ordinary clothes. He had been out of breath for a long time. His eyes were full of panic. He grabbed his heart with both hands as if he saw something terrible. He may have had an accident while going to the bathroom.


    Tang Qi searched his body and found that there were several wallets in it, and his ID card was not his. It seems that this guy is a thief. He probably started when he was in chaos just now, and then he died here.


    Tang Qi glanced at the water in the toilet. It was not the normal color. It showed a purple red. In the middle, a little yellow powder was slowly melting and soon disappeared completely.


    "What is this?" Tang Qi had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    The smoke in the air just now should be produced by this thing. Who threw the powder? What does this thing do? Does someone want to use medicine powder to Daze people? But why didn''t he act, or was he waiting for the biggest one?


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. The caller ID was an unknown number. Tang Qi answered it. It turned out that he hadn''t seen min Qian in a few days. She smiled and said, "how''s it going, handsome man? I haven''t seen you for days. I heard you''re the chairman of the antique association? Congratulations."


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. I''ll be pulled off at any time."


    "Come on, you''re so smart and handsome that they can''t do anything about you. Where are you?"


    "Women''s toilet," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! Don''t be kidding. I''m calling to tell you that the gold has been purified and sold. When will you come to Dongge and I''ll give you the money."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go when I have time. Are you all right?" Tang Qi forgot all about it, because money is not the last thing for him.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "what I did, Dongge not only didn''t get angry, but also rewarded me. Well, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute! I have something to ask you. Do you know that there is a powder that will produce yellow smoke when dissolved in water and then have a strange smell..." Tang Qi described what he wanted to protect lacquerware and what happened in the toilet of the exhibition.


    Min Qian pondered: "Oh, I didn''t expect that someone would make this thing now. It should be called musk intoxication. It''s a super poison made by crushing all kinds of poisons. Be careful."


    "No! My woman has just been stun by drugs. I want to take them to the hospital!" Tang Qi said to hang up the phone.


    Min Qian hurriedly said: "Don''t worry first. When it''s dry powder, it''s a drug that stimulates people''s mental system. It will make people crazy, but you must not touch water, otherwise it will become an ordinary overpowering drug. I think this person should take some to test it first. He found that it can kill as expected, but he was worried about being found, so he eliminated the rest. He''ll use it tomorrow."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. If this man brought it tomorrow, it wouldn''t be a little bit. Can''t he poison us all?


    Min Qian told her how to use the medicine and what kind of reaction she would have. Tang Qi listened to the other party carefully and looked very serious. Unexpectedly, the consequences caused by this thing were so serious. He thought it was just an ordinary overpowering drug.


    "Is there a solution? I can''t let each other''s hands."


    "Yes, but its antidote is also poisonous. In short, you should be careful when using it. If you are a little careless, the consequences will be unimaginable." she told Tang Qi about the antidote against musk deer intoxication. All the antidotes are arsenic, sulfide and even cyanic acid.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "no, I can''t use such a poisonous thing. I''ll find another way. Thank you this time. You helped me so much this time. When the matter is solved, I''ll find you myself."


    Min Qian said with a smile, "that''s great. I know there are many opportunities to make money if we cooperate with you. Oh, one more thing, although we haven''t had direct contact with those robbers in Japan, we know that what Hecun group is good at is all kinds of tunnel mechanisms. You don''t let go and check the ground and ceiling."


    Tang Qi remembered that when he fought with the people of Hecun Leopard Group for the first time, the other party opened a secret Road underground and almost took all the things away. How could he forget this stubble.


    "It seems that onlookers are clear indeed. Thank you very much."


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome, but I have to deduct five million consulting fees. I''m not helping in vain."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. The woman was really smart enough. He hung up the phone and came out of the toilet. He was relieved to see that the two girls were much better.


    He said to Mickey, "go back with her. I''ll just watch here."


    "No! We can''t leave you. Why do you want us to go every time you encounter something?" Mickey said.


    "I didn''t let you go because I had something to buy."


    "What to buy?"


    Tang Qi said: "you use your mobile phone to record. I want water pipes, glass and some valve screws. By the way, you go to captain Ma and ask for some bulletproof steel plates. The best price doesn''t matter. I''ll buy them all."


    Both of them were puzzled. They didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, but they both agreed.


    "You''ve found all these things for me, and then let brother Liang and Niutian send them. We''ll be busy here tonight."


    Tang Qi sent them out. One of them turned around in the hall. He focused on the ground and ceiling, and then found a problem in the position of the beautiful screen.


    The screen was very heavy. There was a whole piece of marble under his feet. Tang Qi knocked it aside and found that the floor tiles below were empty. Tang Qi thought, did someone dig a hole in this project? Who thought that such a beautiful screen was also a part of their conspiracy.


    Tang Qi checked very carefully. In any case, he must not let the other party hurt more people. When others steal or rob, they all go straight to the subject and start with what they want, but this person doesn''t care. Even if it may kill many people, he doesn''t care? No matter who the person is, I won''t make him feel better. I''m at odds with you!


    In the evening, brother Liang and Niu Tian came to the exhibition hall together. They brought all the things he wanted to buy. Tang Qi didn''t let the guard and security guard outside help bring them in. Instead, he asked them to take these things with them and transport them inside one after another, so that no one could see the flaws.


    Brother Liang threw a long plastic water pipe on the ground, rubbed his waist and said, "master, it''s really dying. It''s too heavy. What are you doing?"


    "Protect these lacquerware," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Brother Liang wondered, "how can these water pipes be protected?"


    Tang Qi said, "I naturally know, Niutian, you''ve always been working on projects. Can you do this?"


    "Don''t worry, these are a piece of cake for me." Niu Tian patted his heart and assured me.


    "OK. Let''s start. We need to do a small project." Tang Qi commanded the two men to start work.


    Brother Liang didn''t do any physical work at all. He was a little overwhelmed: "master, how about I call some brothers? I''m really tired to death."


    "No, the fewer people know about this, the better. Let''s work hard. Otherwise, we''ll be busy in vain if people find something wrong."


    Brother Liang frowned and had to say, "yes, I know."


    Three people were busy in the exhibition hall. When everything was finished, it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Qi asked them to go back: "you are responsible for helping me watch Shen Jiajia and them. They are absolutely not allowed to come here, otherwise I will expel you from the school."


    "Oh! I see, master!" the two left the exhibition hall. Tang Qi leaned against the sofa chair outside the lounge and simply slept for a while.


    The temperature here is very low, and the board below is very hard. It''s uncomfortable to sleep, but Tang Qi can''t care. He soon fell asleep on it.

 Chapter 437

    I don''t know how long I slept. I heard music in my ears. It seems that the exhibition will begin the next day.


    Tang Qi was called by a security guard: "Chairman, why are you here?"


    "I''m so tired. Are everyone here?"


    At this time, a sneer came from the security guard: "I''ve never seen such a embarrassed chairman sleeping here? Can''t you afford to be poor?"


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "it''s Fang Sheng. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Sheng, in a suit and shoes, held his arm and said with a smile, "what can I do? Naturally, look how miserable you are today."


    "What bad day is it today? Why should I be miserable?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fang Sheng came to his ear: "I want to know, as the chairman of the antique Association, can you afford the responsibility of lacquer ware being robbed, a large number of casualties and poor protection? Whether it''s me, many people are waiting to see the excitement." he said and left triumphantly. This guy is really heartless and stupid. He can tell everything without extra temptation.


    Today''s visitors are very complete. In addition to Fang Sheng, there are Hecun leopard, Lin Qing, Gufeng and Chiyang yingzi. Everyone who should come is here.


    There were some accidents in the exhibition hall yesterday, so all the officials were absent today. Instead, the people came more.


    The security captain said, "do they want to find something exciting in their ordinary life?"


    "No, not all of these people are ordinary people. Some of them come to make trouble."


    "No? So many people..."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Let them come. One fish is also caught, and a hundred are also caught. I''m not afraid of them." he knew that Gufeng and his gang were all involved in this series of plans. For them, it doesn''t matter whether lacquerware itself is worth money or not, and the lives of those people are not important. What they want is to see Tang Qi come down from the throne. Everything else has nothing to do with them.


    A security guard hurried over at this time and said, "there are a lot of people fighting on the road ahead, and all the cars are blocked there. The horse team leader can only take away more than half of the people here and take them back to maintain order. He said that he would let them come back as soon as the treatment is finished."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I can imagine that they will deal with me like this."


    "By the way, the horse captain said that the deceased was indeed a thief. I don''t know why there was an accident. Today, in order to prevent accidents, the toilets have been sealed and can''t be used, and the opening time has been shortened by two hours."


    Tang Qi nodded. Team leader Ma was really interesting. He thought of him in the hospital bed. He was very grateful.


    Chiyang yingzi looked at Tang Qi from a distance, smiled at him, then swept the leopard across the river village with his eyes and signaled him to be careful. Cunning little fox, what''s the use of reminding me now?


    The exhibition officially began. Many people came in to enjoy it. Tang Qi stood next to the screen and looked at the coming and going crowd.


    He village leopard whispered to Lin Qing, "how''s the preparation?"


    "Start right away, don''t worry." Lin Qing said confidently.


    Not long after, there was a quarrel in front of Yipin cherry blossom. It turned out that a loser wanted to take photos of lacquer ware. The staff stopped him and told him that it was forbidden to take photos here, but this guy kept kicking the staff aside, pointing to him and shouting, "get out! What do you want, can you control?"


    "Sir, calm down and don''t disturb the order here."


    Three or four staff members came to catch him and sent him out. The loser kept struggling. Tang Qiyuan looked at it from a distance. There was no past. Who knows what ideas the other party will come up with to make trouble?


    Just when the grass root was caught at the door, he suddenly pulled out a spray from his clothes to aim at several security guards.


    Poof! A strong smell of thunder spread, and it was an anti wolf spray.


    Several people covered their mouths and nose and began to cough: "what are you doing?"


    Loser smiled proudly and said, "ha ha, I can do whatever I want. Whatever you can do, take care of me!" he said and rushed to the lacquerware booth in the corner and smashed the front glass with his fist.


    The alarm rang through the whole exhibition area, and the people who didn''t know the truth were scared. Step by step back.


    The security captain said anxiously, "what shall we do? Shall we go together?"


    Tang Qi said, "hold on, don''t move."


    At this time, there was a gunshot in the crowd, the ceiling headlights were immediately extinguished, the room was dark, and someone shouted, "kill!"


    Seeing that everyone had to repeat yesterday''s chaotic situation, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and said, "don''t panic, turn on the standby power supply."


    He then jumped into the crowd and grabbed a man''s shoulder. The man was frightened and turned back and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Yesterday was you? Today I still want to repeat the old tune?" Tang Qi said and hit him in the face and grabbed his pistol. It turned out to be just a starting gun. Then there were several people pushing and shoving in the crowd, trying to create chaos.


    Tang Qi walked over, nodded on one''s shoulder and knocked them unconscious. The power supply soon returned to normal.


    It didn''t happen yesterday. Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Someone wants to make trouble on purpose. As long as we calm down, the other party won''t be able to do anything." there are too many people in the other party, so let''s deal with some fools first.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the whole environment was quiet.


    The ancient wind is a little worried. Did Tang Qi stabilize the situation so soon? Is that okay? no way! He gave his men a wink, and then heard several screams not far away, and then said that it was the sound of several bullets. These people had just calmed down and ran towards the gate with a look of panic. Pushing and shoving, and someone fell to the ground. Today, there are only security guards, so there are obviously not enough people, and the situation is chaotic.


    The security captain said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    "It''s all right, let them mess." Tang Qi''s focus was not on them, but on the position of the screen.


    Seeing that the village leopard was in chaos, he was proud: "start acting!"


    Lin Qing quickly agreed and walked aside. Chiyang yingzi retreated from their scope step by step. If you want to die, just go, regardless of my business.


    The people hiding under the tunnel heard the chaotic sound above, and there was a bump on the floor below. Several shadows ran to open the floor with the machine in their hands, but just after a crack was opened, Tang Qi rushed over and knocked them unconscious with two fists. Then wait for them to come up. When they climb up, they stun one and catch the other. They don''t even give them a chance to speak.


    Hecun leopard is very worried. Tang Qi cracked my ambush here?


    He gritted his teeth with hate: "smash! Smash all these lacquerware!"


    "Yes!" the gang took out their pistols and aimed them at the glass. The bullets hit the bulletproof glass, and the cracks were like cobwebs, and then the glass debris fell down.


    The siren kept roaring. Hecun leopard knew that the roads around him had been blocked. Even if he wanted to come to support, it would take half an hour, so he had no fear.


    He said to Tang Qi, "don''t be complacent! My bullets are not ordinary. I must ruin your reputation!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "I naturally know who you are, so I figured out how to deal with you in advance." he took out a remote control and pressed the button, and then an amazing scene happened. A deep hole suddenly appeared under the lacquer booth. All the large or small lacquerware fell down, and then it quickly returned to normal.


    The bulletproof glass was completely damaged, but there was still no way to destroy the lacquerware. Several of the leopards in Hecun rushed to the platform and hit it hard, but there was no response at all.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use fighting, because there''s first-class tempered glass below. It takes you at least three hours to open it."


    Amur leopard nodded: "OK! I can''t beat these lacquerware. Can I beat people? I don''t believe these people can''t die in three hours? You can''t be chairman if these people die!"


    He whistled, and all these people''s attention focused on the people who made the lacquerware. In order to pull Tang Qi off his horse, it seems that they are crazy. Anyway, he doesn''t have to do it himself. These men are all bastards found in Su Hai. When they have no use value, just get rid of them directly.


    Tang Qi hurriedly shouted, "open the door! Let everyone evacuate!" he really underestimated his life limit!


    "Do it, no one is allowed to let go!"


    Just when the leopard''s men in Hecun village were ready to kill, suddenly there were bursts of roars from the ceiling, and then a large piece of powder floated down from it.


    Tang Qi said, your sister''s, it''s time! Wouldn''t it help me to release it at this time? He pressed the switch of the remote control, and the water spray system quickly began to work. This is what Niutian helped them do last night. The very suggestion is to make a hole in the water pipe and spray water with pressure, but it is also very easy to use.


    Those poisonous powders mixed with tap water immediately became smoke, and the whole venue became a sea of smoke. Both ordinary people and those bad guys who were ready to start sat on the ground in a daze.


    Those who don''t have any resistance will pass out directly, and those who have a little ability can only barely support.


    He village leopard covered his forehead with his hand and strongly supported it. At this time, he shouted angrily, "who did this!"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "isn''t it you?"


    "Not me, who did this! What is this?"


    "I did it!" a clear sound came from the crowd. It was Chiyang yingzi. She held a small pistol in her hand and aimed it at the center of his eyebrows.


    Hecun leopard was surprised: "you should kill me in this way? Kill your boss, how can you inherit Hecun group!"


    "Hehe! How could I kill him? I asked Lin Qing to prepare these powders. These are poisons. I said they can poison Tang Qi. He just prepared them. And many people can testify."


    At this time, Lin Qing was already unconscious. He just wanted to finish the task and live, but he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused his boss.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you let me find this poison powder, and then let me find a way to crack the poison and turn it into a overpowering drug."


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "you''re so smart. Minqian is really black, but let her pass a word. She even took me five million."


    Tang Qi said to her heart, she not only received five million from you, but also five million from me. It''s really big mouth.


    The Amur leopard shouted angrily, "bitch, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 438

    "Ha ha, you''re finished, he Cun leopard. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time." she said, smashing the he Cun leopard with the butt of a gun, then stood up and whistled. Immediately someone rushed in and grabbed him and walked out quickly.


    Chiyang yingzi''s texture. Spreading the poisonous smoke will surely make Tang Qi think of using water to turn the poisonous gas into smoke. In this way, although everyone is unconscious, they can save their lives, so they have been hiding there, waiting for the right time. When she saw that the Hecun leopard was about to start killing, she knew it was time and turned on the hidden powder switch.


    She planned everything, but no one would doubt that she did it,


    She tidied up her hair and smiled at Tang Qi, "I''ll go first. This time you''ve won a big victory. Congratulations. We''ll see you later."


    Tang Qi stopped Chiyang yingzi: "wait a minute, did you use me this time? Take advantage of this major robbery to kill the leopard in Hecun, and then let them not doubt you."


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "you are really smart. Don''t worry, I will definitely thank you."


    "I don''t ask you to thank me. You should remember to promise me that you will leave China after success."


    "Now is not the time. I haven''t found the antiques they left in China. Don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will naturally do what I said." she turned and walked out. When she passed Lin Qing, she squatted down, took a pistol from him, held it directly with his hand and aimed it at the center of his eyebrow.


    His men quickly ran over and took Lin Qing''s body away. The old guy always thought he had a good plan. He must be able to pull Tang Qi off his horse and regain the trust of the leopard in Hecun village. Who could have thought that he would lose his life in this way.


    It is impossible for Tang Qi to stop him. Chiyang yingzi cleanly solves the man who is carrying the black pot for him.


    "You are really cruel enough!" Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a bad impression of me. I have what you want."


    "What?"


    "Why, did you forget Shen miaolian so soon? I still have her body. If you want her to go back, you''re ready to trade with me."


    Tang Qi frowned: "what deal?"


    "Well, I''ll be saying at that time. Just wait. Don''t talk nonsense. If others know I did it, you''ll never be able to pick her up." she said and left proudly.


    Tang Qi sighed. Unexpectedly, she took advantage of Lao Tze''s busy life.


    At this time, the poisonous smoke of the whole venue slowly dispersed, and the crowd gradually woke up. Tang Qi sat and looked at these people. In fact, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Fang Sheng, Gu Feng and others, but there was no evidence. Most of the things were done by Hecun leopard. They just helped. Fortunately, Hecun leopard and Lin Qing were taken away and destroyed by Chiyang yingzi. Get rid of this man and clean them up slowly.


    Tang Qi slapped each of them: "a group of bastards, it''s cheap for you this time. Wake up quickly!"


    Not long after, Fang Sheng opened his eyes, rubbed his face and said, "what''s going on? Why is it so painful?"


    "I don''t know, where are people?" Gu Feng also sat up and looked around, his face confused.


    Tang Qi said: "they wanted to rob antiques and release poisonous smoke to entrap people. As a result, they were surrounded, chased and intercepted by our people. Now they have run away."


    "It''s impossible to run away." Gu Feng certainly didn''t believe there would be such a thing. He shouted, "Tang Qi! What did you do? Did you kill those two people?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I didn''t kill people, but I can''t live by doing my own sins. Even if he died, he made it himself. This time, you are lucky that I didn''t catch the handle. If there is another time, I won''t let you go."


    Fang Sheng looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. What did this guy do? At this time, an alarm bell rang outside, and captain Ma''s men rushed to support. Gu Feng knew that things were bad. He stood up and went out. He went to the door and looked back at him.


    "Wait for me! I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    "OK, I''m waiting for you to revenge me." Tang Qi smiled. Gu Feng and boss Wang have not finished setting up the Zhong family together. Now there is a lot of hatred, but Tang Qi doesn''t care. He is much easier to deal with than the leopard in Hecun.


    Fang Sheng also left. On their way back, they heard that he Cun Bao and Lin Qing couldn''t rob each other, then shot each other and died in the sea. They were very shocked, so they firmly believed that Tang Qi did it, and Chiyang yingzi easily escaped the suspicion of the public. No one doubted her at all.


    It was also very strange that those people who fell asleep were soaked all over. Tang Qi and the security guards comforted them and sent some souvenirs such as paper towels or toothbrushes. They didn''t care about anything and all gradually left.


    Captain Ma''s men came from outside at this time and apologized with Tang Qi: "I''m really sorry! We didn''t come here just now because of such a big accident, didn''t we?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you think it''s all normal?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to help you the rest of the day. Go back and have a rest. We''ll watch the rest of the day."


    Tang Qi nodded. All the mechanisms here were destroyed by him. There should be no crisis. He should go back and rest, too. When he came out of the museum, he wanted to take a taxi back, but a black car stopped beside him, the window pulled down, and a man said to him, "get in the car, Tang Qi, I have something to find you."


    It turned out that MI Qilin arrived at the exhibition hall. Tang Qi was stunned. Why did he come?


    As soon as Tang Qigang sat in, MI Qilin smiled and said, "it''s not easy. I heard you killed the leopard in Hecun village? My daughter and Shen Jiajia call the leader of the horse team every minute to ask about the situation. I''ll know."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t have that great ability. I didn''t do it. But it''s inconvenient for me to say who did it."


    "Whoever did it? Anyway, it''s good for you to have one less strong enemy. You guess it''s shameless for these people to make trouble just after they got on the top."


    Tang Qi smiled: "thank you, father-in-law, for picking me up. But how did you come here?"


    "Something happened to Zhong Yaxin. She didn''t dare to disturb you, so she asked me to help. I think it''s a little difficult. Everything here is over, so I came to tell you."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. His first impression was that Zhong Yaxin''s father had done something bad. Zhong Zishan is such a cheap guy. It really breaks people''s heart.


    Mi Qilin smiled and said, "don''t worry. They bought a batch of jewelry. They are all very good things, but they have differences with each other''s sellers about quality and price, so I hope you can help."


    "Who sent it?"


    "I didn''t see you. I''m a businessman who often cooperates. I''m not sure when I see those gemstones, so I came to you."


    "Is the other party asking too much?"


    Mi Qilin said, "no, on the contrary, it''s too low, but the quality is quite good. It''s only about half the usual price, so I always think there''s a conspiracy. In short, you''d better go back and have a look. I''m not sure. If it''s damaged by others, there will be an accident. I can''t afford it."


    Although Zhong Yaxin''s people are nice, Zhong Zishan is not easy to mess with. In case of an accident, he won''t take into account the face of his friends, so Mi Qilin did it for the good of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi agreed and drove to Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company. Originally, Zhong Zishan was the president here. However, since Zhong Yaxin has been in a leading position since the last incident, Zhong Zishan arranged another room opposite his office for girls. His purpose is to let Zhong Yaxin officially take over as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin enter Zhong Yaxin''s office. When they push the door, they see a pile of gemstones shining on the bracelet. Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan greet Tang Qi: "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "it''s not good to throw such a good thing on the table casually?"


    "We didn''t do it, Mr. Li did it."


    A little man stood up opposite with a kind smile on his face and said hello to Tang Qi: "hello."


    The man is in his thirties. He is only about 1.65 meters in shoes. He has dark skin, some yellow hair, several scars on his face, a suit and some fine wounds on his body.


    The two shook hands. He was very warm to Tang Qi: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''m really moved to see you today. It''s really the same as what people said! Heroes have been young since ancient times."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you do?"


    Zhong Yaxin quickly pulled his sleeve: "why do you talk like that? It''s so impolite."


    "It doesn''t matter! I haven''t met him. I should ask. I''m in the jewelry business. I''ve worked with Zhong for a long time. My name is Li long."


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, li long, let''s sit down and talk."


    Zhong Zishan added: "when my business was just built in suhai, Li Long cooperated with me. For at least ten years, he was good. I also like the gemstones this time. They are all good quality, but my daughter doesn''t dare to accept them easily, so I just need your help."


    Tang Qi''s hand touched these gemstones. Most of them are processed finished jewelry, gemstones, necklaces, earrings and several bracelets. According to the hint in his mind, this is a high-quality product. Although it''s not class A, class B can still be achieved, and the price is cheap. After reprocessing and polishing, it should be a good price to sell.


    Zhong Yaxin whispered, "what''s up? Are these fake goods?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. Especially jadeite, its luster and texture are very poor." Tang Qi said.


    Li Long said with a smile: "unexpectedly, you also recognized it. Why don''t we trade?"


    Mi Qilin said, "actually, I want to know that these are good things. Why do you sell them so cheap?"


    "But because these gemstones are obtained from the pawn shop, the price will not be very high. I can give them to you at such a low price. Sign a contract? I''m very sincere."


    Zhong Zishan wanted to see this benefit, but Tang Qi pressed his arm: "don''t worry. I have some questions to ask."

 Chapter 439

    Li Long''s face changed slightly, then reluctantly smiled and said, "just ask if you have anything. You''re welcome."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you do?"


    "In fact, I do pawn business. My grandparents are engaged in this business. These are also collected from pawn shops everywhere. I have cooperated with Zhong Yaxin for many years. What''s to doubt?"


    Tang Qi picked up an earring from the table, smiled and said, "I doubt these things come from a wrong way. Shouldn''t they be stolen goods in any case?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m a thief? I''ve never been so insulted. If I don''t do this business or not, I''ll go!" Li long stood up, his eyes full of cold. Standing up to leave, Zhong Zishan quickly stopped him: "wait a minute, don''t worry."


    "Since I''m so wronged, what''s the use of staying here?" he said and threw them into the suitcase.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly pulled Tang Qi: "don''t say that, Tang Qi. It''s groundless. It''s really impolite for you to say so."


    Zhong Zishan also made things right: "Mr. Li, you know, my son-in-law likes to joke with people most. You must not care what he says. Tang Qi, you say a word!"


    Tang Qiping looked at him quietly and didn''t mean to apologize. Mi Qilin''s eyes widened. Why does the boy talk like that!.


    Li Long stared at Tang Qi: "you said these things were stolen goods. What about the evidence?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "this is just my feeling. You don''t have to be so angry."


    "I''ll go first, Mr. Zhong. When you understand that you''re looking for me, I''ll go next week. I lost this opportunity, but your own loss." Li Long said, throwing things into the box and carrying the box out angrily.


    Zhong Yaxin personally sent him out, then came back and looked at Tang Qi helplessly.


    "You were really tough just now. This man''s temper is quite rough. If you annoy him, he will delay your business and won''t let you do it well. You''ll really be unlucky at that time."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid of him, because what I said is true. He is a thief."


    Zhong Zishan said, "why do you say that? I said to you, can''t you just drive away one of my customers?"


    "Because of this man''s appearance, sunburn on the edge of his skin, traces of pressed hair and wounds on his face, he is a frequent diver. I once saw in a book that those who specialize in looking for treasures in the sea are all dressed up like this."


    "People looking for treasure in the sea?" Zhong Yaxin said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s the kind of big ship that specializes in diving under all kinds of oceans and looking for accidental diving. Some ships filled with porcelain or jewelry used to hide under them. After many years, they have become ownerless ships. After they find those things inside, they can sell them and make huge profits," Tang Qi said.


    "I see." people suddenly realized. As soon as Tang Qiyi came in and saw the man''s appearance, he became suspicious of his identity and deliberately angered the guy with words. Sure enough, he saw the exposed panic in his eyes.


    "In addition to his appearance and reaction, look at his respect for these jewelry and antiques. He doesn''t know how to pack samples at all, just to make money. So I have a bad impression of him and can''t trade with him."


    Zhong Zishan nodded and said, "what you said may be true, but even such a person doesn''t matter. He makes money with his own skills, and the price he gives us is really low, which is more than half cheaper than the market." it seems that Zhong Zishan is still an old problem. When he sees that things are cheap, he starts to be moved and doesn''t care how he comes from.


    "How many sunken ships do we have in suhai? His sunburn marks are very new. It is likely that they are the treasures just found recently, but the style of these earrings is not ancient. I suspect that he simply robbed passing cargo ships or shot cargo planes into the sea to kill people for money. How do we want such people''s things?"


    "Ah!" Zhong Zishan stood up and said, "you mean..."


    "It''s a pirate group. I don''t know how many people have been killed. This thing must not be. Be careful when you get on the thief ship."


    Zhong Yaxin was nervous: "what shall we do?"


    Tang Qi said: "I remember one thing, that is, Liu Shan and his son once traded with the red Gu, and the head of the Pirate Group has been completely destroyed except the woman, and the city doesn''t happen to have two groups. It seems that the woman wants to use you to harm us."


    Honggu''s accomplices have been arrested because Tang Qi has been arrested. She has never forgotten this account. The relationship between Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi is well known to the public. Letting them be hurt is the first step of revenge.


    Zhong Zishan was afraid for a while. If Tang Qi hadn''t arrived in time and exposed the Li long, he would have been cheated again and the bribes would be invalid. In case the other party framed him as the mastermind, he would be in trouble.


    Mi Qilin said, "so should we talk to captain ma?"


    Tang Qi looked at the door and said with a smile, "don''t worry first. I heard someone coming. Listen to what she means."


    "Who is it?" Zhong Yaxin looked at the door curiously.


    "Don''t worry, one, two, three. Look at her. Tang Qi''s voice just fell. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful and refined girl came in. It was Ye Lan. Zhong Yaxin and others quickly got up to say hello. Although she was young, she had a special identity and status. She was Jin Boming''s representative in suhai. Of course, she had to be very polite.


    She smiled and said, "how did you know I would come?"


    "I know you''re going to catch Honggu. Naturally, her men can''t run away."


    "It''s true. This li long is one of her men. We''re watching."


    Zhong Yaxin frowned and said, "since you have been watching for a long time, how dare you come to us to do business?"


    "To tell you the truth, I came here because someone told me that it was selling stolen goods here. Fortunately, you didn''t buy it, or I''ll take you back to the sentence to give a confession. It''s very troublesome." Ye Lan gave Tang Qi some information, including some photos of jewelry and some news briefings, When a small plane flying from Pearl City to the United States passed through suhai, it had an accident, fell into the sea, and then disappeared. And the plane is full of precious stones and jewelry. Now several people are looking for these things everywhere.


    Tang Qi nodded: "sure enough, these guys beat down the plane and swallowed it."


    "That''s unreasonable!" Mi Qilin said, "you can go down to find gemstones, but killing for gemstones is really unforgivable."


    And Zhong Zishan is also very angry. This guy is cheating! Well, I''m going to have bad luck again.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll catch them soon."


    Tang Qi said, "but when I tested him just now, he was quite flustered. I think he should tell Aunt Hong. In this way, they won''t appear."


    "I know he lives in an international hotel not far away. I''ll take you there." Zhong Yaxin said quickly.


    "And that''s why I came to you. Liu Shan is going to trade with Honggu tonight. Do you want to help me catch people?" Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "of course, I''d love to."


    In this way, MI Qilin goes back to the company to find Mi Qi. Zhong Zishan continues to stay. Tang Qize goes to the hotel where Li long lives with Zhong Yaxin and ye LAN. Of course, they all know that the possibility of this person staying there is very small, but they still want to find some clues from there.


    Zhong Yaxin told Tang Qi and Ye Lan that Li long had cooperated with them for a long time and had made many transactions.


    "We bought some raw stones and diamonds before. Now I''m worried that they are all from incorrect sources. Will they be affected?"


    Ye Lan said, "those who don''t know are not guilty. Don''t trade in the future. I''ll help you find a way. Tang Qi, how about you becoming the chairman of this antique association? Isn''t it great?"


    Tang Qi reached out and pinched her face and said, "it''s great. It''s going to be great." he said everything about how to arrange the defense and get rid of Lin Qing and the leopard in Hecun. It''s a pity that other people didn''t lose anything, especially the desert lion organization behind it. It was not hurt at all.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such a wonderful scene. It''s all because I have to stare at Honggu. It''s really hard for you."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll help you get rid of the pirate organization Honggu this time. You can also help me check the desert organization. It''s really arrogant. Up to now, I don''t know whether the boss is male or female. I don''t know how to start."


    Ye Lan nodded: "Mr. Jin also thinks so. As the saying goes, a biting dog doesn''t show its teeth. This man has been hidden in suhai for such a long time, and he hasn''t been grasped by us at all. It''s really not easy."


    When they arrived at the international hotel, Ye Lan came out and found out Li Long''s room in a few words. Then ask the waiter to open the door.


    The waiter told them that he had just seen Li Long go back in a hurry and didn''t notice when he left.


    Zhong Yaxin said nervously, "hasn''t he left yet?"


    "I guess I left from the escape ladder."


    When they got to the second floor, the waiter knocked on the door and didn''t answer, so they opened the room. Then, they first smelled a pungent smell of liquid medicine. There was steam in the house, which made everyone cough violently.


    Ye Lan covered her mouth and said, "it tastes like a chemical potion. What is he doing in it?"


    "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look." Tang Qi strode in with two pieces of jade to protect his body. The smoke inside was too thick, so he couldn''t see clearly. Tang Qi walked in two steps and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Then he looked down and saw that there was a big box under his feet. It was wet and heavy with his hands.


    There was a lock on it. Tang Qi had no time to open it. He pushed it aside first, and then saw the source of the thick smoke. There was a large basin on the table, which was full of black liquid. There were some labels of gold jewelry under his feet and on the table, but the gold had disappeared.


    Tang Qi went to the window, opened the window first, and then turned on the exhaust fan.


    Ye Lan, they have come in: "Tang Qi, what is this?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think this person should be dissolving gold. These may be gold jewelry on the plane. In order to facilitate selling, they are dissolved in such a liquid, and then they can be restored in a safe place."


    "Well, but what about others?"


    Tang Qi said, "I haven''t had time to clean up the things here. I think it''s probably nearby." Tang Qi said, pointing to the direction of the door of the toilet.

 Chapter 440

    Ye Lan immediately realized that she pulled Zhong Yaxin aside, pulled out her pistol, pointed it at the door, and then nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi immediately kicked open the door, and a dark shadow rushed out. Her fist hit Tang Qi''s face door. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and wrapped his fist, and then squeezed it hard.


    There was a creaking sound from the other party''s bones. Tang Qifei kicked Tang Qifei with great pain. Tang Qifei turned sideways and hid. The other party made several punches and moved quickly. Tang Qi all hid in the past. At this time, the smoke gradually dispersed. In front of him was a man in black, tall, pockmarked and full of two hundred kilograms. It was not Li Long who had just traded with them.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was hard to deal with, the man made a false move, as if to attack Tang Qi''s face. While dodging, he got out and aimed his fist at Zhong Yaxin nearby. She was so frightened that she hurried back. She was stopped by Ye Lan. Her good gun aimed at the man''s heart and said loudly, "don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man didn''t speak. He suddenly ran away from Ye Lan and ran quickly towards the window. Ye Lan aimed at his shoulder and was about to shoot, but Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t shoot!"


    "What''s the matter? He''s running!" Ye Lan shouted anxiously.


    Tang Qi said, "he has a bomb!"


    Ye Lan was surprised. At this time, she found that there were obvious traces on the clothes around his waist behind him. It was indeed a circle of bombs. If she accidentally hit the lead on the top, all three people except the boy would die.


    Ye Lan was very hesitant at this time. It was impossible to let him run away, but at present, this guy had a bomb. He might detonate accidentally and could only hit him in the head, but he could only be killed. He couldn''t ask any information, so he was in a dilemma.


    The man jumped on the windowsill, turned back and sneered at them: "you want to kill me? Tell me you, I won''t be caught by you! If you dare to come, I''ll detonate the bomb and die together!"


    Tang Qi said, "where is Li long? Where is he now?"


    "Hehe, he''s right here. Fool!" the man said and hung his feet in the air. It seems that he''s ready to jump. Tang Qi saw a bottle of unfinished drink beside the table and grabbed it and smashed it in his direction.


    But at the moment when he shot at the same time, he suddenly heard a sharp gunshot, and then the man leaned against the window motionless. Then the beverage bottle hit him on the shoulder, smashed him back and fell to the ground motionless. His eyes were closed and there was a small blood red hole between his eyebrows.


    Zhong Yaxin screamed, "this man has been killed."


    "There''s a sniper outside! Tang Qi, you take her away!" Ye Lan said, raising her gun at the outside window.


    Tang Qi quickly came back with Zhong Yaxin in his arms, but the building outside was also a hotel. All the windows were covered with curtains. He was not sure who shot.


    Ye Lan beat the windowsill angrily: "it''s unreasonable. I know we dare to shoot like this here. It''s clear that we don''t pay attention to us!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes. The red lady just doesn''t care about us." he squatted down and opened the box. What came out was Li long. He was tied with a rope and was shot in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Zhong Yaxin had never seen such a situation. Two people in a row were like this. She was so frightened that she couldn''t shout out and collapsed in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi comfortingly patted her on the shoulder: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ye Lan said, "did they know and kill?"


    "It''s very possible that we can''t rely on Li Long now. Honggu probably asked Li long to dissolve these gold ornaments and destroy the evidence. There''s no way to prove that it was found from the plane, and then sent a killer to kill him. The killer didn''t escape in time, so he was killed again. This clue has been broken."


    Ye Lan clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t think she''s going to deal with us. She''s going to break our spirit a little bit like a cat catching a mouse. Hong Gu knows all this and knows that we''re checking her!" they had a confrontation for a long time just now. Hong Gu can do it many times. As long as she shoots this man and detonates the bomb, All the people in this room were dying, but she always watched and finally killed him. The woman did such things step by step in order to put pressure on them?


    Although they thought Honggu had gone, they closed the curtains for safety.


    At this time, the liquid in the container has gradually returned to calm, and all the gold has disappeared. If you want to take it out, you need professional solvents and personnel, Ye Lan went out with the phone.


    Tang Qi searched the house and didn''t find the jewelry he wanted to trade with the Zhong family. It may have been returned to Honggu. He could only collect the small gold labels on the table.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him curiously: "what is this?"


    "These small labels are the only clue. There may be something on these batch numbers."


    "Well, give it to me! Our family''s information is very complete." Zhong Yaxin took it over.


    Tang Qi looked around, and then his eyes fell on a glass table in the corner. It was very clean and elegant. But there seemed to be some dust on the table. Tang Qi went over and touched it. Then he looked at the white things on it and frowned. Zhong Yaxin hurried over.


    "What is this? Is it drugs?"


    Tang Qi said, "no! It doesn''t taste right."


    Ye Lan just walked in. She said, "my men will come and carry the people here right away. It seems that we have a war with this woman this time. But what are you doing?"


    "Look at this."


    Ye Lan looked at these crystals, smelled them, and then said, "it seems to be a chemical agent used to brighten dirty things. After all, it was fished out of the sea. A lot of gold must not be as bright as it was at the beginning, maybe to make it brighter." there is an abnormal bitter taste on it, And it''s not easy to disappear when it''s on your hand. It''s very special, and the guy who just died doesn''t have this smell.


    Tang Qi looked back at some solvents and said, "but he has dissolved these gold ornaments. Do you care whether they look good or not? Why bother to improve their appearance? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "That''s right! In fact, this thing can be used not only for gold, but also for ceramics, lacquerware, or jade carvings. If you soak it here, it can shine as before, but it is usually made with a mallet," Ye Lan said.


    Zhong Yaxin doesn''t know what she means, but Tang Qi knows it very well, because those who don''t understand anything will think of making the soil and wax of the outer layer of these antiques clear, making them more dazzling. They don''t know that some things are suitable for the old appearance to sell. Once they are cleaned up, they are worthless.


    Li Long''s attitude towards those precious stones is to throw them aside indiscriminately, and he is not afraid of each other''s collision to make lines on the outside of the precious stones. Therefore, at first glance, he is a rough man who has no knowledge of cultural relics. If he gets any good cultural relics, he is likely to feel that he can make a good shot only by making the surface bare.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Zhong Yaxin nodded and said, "it really makes sense."


    Tang Qi said, "well, since everyone has doubts, let''s find it. The man didn''t have time to escape. Besides, he didn''t smell like this. Maybe he didn''t know the existence of this thing at all."


    It is likely that Li Long has something hidden. I didn''t want Li Hong and others to know. I specially made it a little new. As a result, he was killed just after he met important new people. It''s likely that this thing is still here.


    Tang Qi and others began to look in the room, but the three people looked around and turned the house around. They didn''t find anything. The toilet pumping, sofa, mattress, even small furniture, TV and computer were all disassembled, and there was no gain.


    Ye Lan sighed, "it''s not going so well! Why can''t you find it? Did he hide it somewhere or was it taken away by Honggu? If so, it''s really troublesome."


    Tang Qi looked around, then looked back to the position of the box: "have you found it here?"


    "No! Isn''t this box empty? I didn''t see anything."


    "We think taking things should be no small cultural relics, but it may be just a ring or pendant, so it doesn''t necessarily need a lot of space." Tang Qi said and walked to the box and began to find it. There are very supermarkets here, and there is a fishy and salty taste of sea water. Is it a box taken out of the sea?


    Tang Qi opened the lock of the mezzanine, and there was a flash in it, which made several people''s eyes couldn''t open.


    "What''s in here?"


    Tang Qi said, "diamonds." he grabbed a handful of crystals and put them in front of the two girls. These are all cube crystals the size of fingernails. They are transparent, smooth and bright. They are very good first-class products.


    "Did he hide diamonds?"


    "No, the diamond needs such a way to clean. What he hides should be this thing." Tang Qi said and took out a small jade card to show them.


    The jade plate is a round jade Jue with a diameter of five centimeters. Half of it is purple and the other half is cyan. Like the diamond just seen, it must not be very dazzling, but it has a kind of magic that people can no longer transfer from it. As soon as the jade plate was taken out, the two girls felt that there was a chill in front of them, The cold feeling rushed to their face door all the time.


    Zhong Yaxin exclaimed, "this jade Jue is so strange."


    Tang Qi said, "feel cold. It''s the best Tibetan jade. It''s the jade buried in the birthplace of the Yarlung Zangbo River. It should be from the Tang Dynasty in this year. You see, there are traces of friction on the surface. Fortunately, the smelly boy didn''t move a few times, otherwise the protective layer painted on the surface of this jade Jue will be destroyed."


    "It''s really lucky! Isn''t it valuable?" Ye Lan said curiously.


    "Yes. Such jade is no longer produced and has high research value, but I remember this jade Jue is very rare and should be strictly prohibited from trafficking. How did you come here?"


    "They must have got it by illegal means. Put these away."

 Chapter 441

    Tang Qi looked at the wet box and the smell of sea water, so he speculated that it should have been fished out of the sea. The box is likely to be the thing in the crashed plane. Li long, who found the treasure in the sea, is likely to want to take it away.


    "It''s just very unfortunate that I stopped his deal with the Zhong family, and then she was killed. Hong Gu naturally didn''t know these things here." if she had not been so anxious just now and killed the killer, she might have found these.


    Ye Lan nodded: "your idea is very reasonable. I just asked them to get in touch with the jewelry company to which the plane belongs. They will send someone soon. We must catch the remaining evils of the pirate organization Honggu."


    Three people came out of the hotel. Ye Lan took the box and hurried to leave. Before she left, she said to Tang Qi, "be careful that there is another day for the lacquer exhibition. So many people want you to make a fool of yourself and drive you out of the position of chairman. They dare not face these big problems, but they must make a stumbling block from behind."


    "I see. Don''t worry. We''ll keep in touch at any time."


    Ye Lan leaves by car. Zhong Yaxin is sent back to the company by Tang Qi. Tang Qicai leaves to arrange the exhibition.


    Almost no one came to the exhibition on the last day, because the leopard and Lin Qing in Hecun village had been destroyed before, which gave others some shock. In addition, things happened every day for two days. Who dared to come after the news spread? Therefore, the empty exhibition hall is not as crowded as the guards, and Tang Qi feels bored walking inside. At the same time, it''s a pity that no one came to see such a good precious cultural relic. It''s a pity that these people really don''t know the goods and only know jewelry and diamonds.


    At the thought of jewelry, Tang Qi''s thinking quickly jumped to Honggu.


    He was thinking about how to catch Honggu. A man''s footsteps sounded behind him: "are you here today?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly turned back. The visitor was Shankou. He was wearing a white suit and looked at him with a smile. Although this guy was the owner of lacquer ware, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Every time, Tang Qi was asked to attack in front.


    Yamaguchi said with a smile, "are my lacquerware good things? I''m just tired of looking at good things every day."


    Tang Qi said, "you are really hearty. Such a precious cultural relic was almost robbed twice, and you turned a deaf ear to it."


    "What do I have to worry about? Things are lost, broken and robbed. Naturally, you stare. Finally, the insurance company loses money. Naturally, I have no loss."


    "You know there will be an accident here, so you didn''t show up yesterday. But to your disappointment, I still protected the lacquerware." Tang Qi Leng said.


    Yamaguchi smiled and said, "I have nothing to be happy. Well, don''t worry, I''m different from Hecun leopard. I''m not interested in power disputes. I''m not here to make money, but to come alone."


    "Who?" Tang Qi said, "do you want a Chinese bride?"


    "Of course not!" Yamaguchi pointed to Tang Qi and said, "I really want you. I''ve heard of your ability and courage for a long time. I want you to cooperate with me and help me do something. I believe that with my financial resources and your strength, we can rule the whole of Japan, even the whole of East Asia, and be my little brother?"


    Tang Qi sniffed: "I won''t cooperate with you, let alone my little brother. You''re still dead."


    "Don''t say that. I''m thirsty for talents. As long as I can give full play to my strength, it has nothing to do with the nation and the country."


    On the surface, this mountain pass is a business, which is different from the criminal group such as Hecun. The external wind rating is also very good, but Tang Qi knows that the more biting poisonous snake, the less it will show its teeth, and this guy is not an idle person.


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t promise."


    "In fact, if I''m not sure, I won''t come to you. You''ll ask me for something soon. We''ll talk about it then. You can call me anytime. I''ll be waiting for you." he said and gave Tang Qi a business card.


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "I have no intersection with you. How are you so sure?"


    Don''t say that he has no shortage of food and clothing, abundant funds, and is already the chairman of the antique Association. He won''t have any place to ask this person. Even if he is desperate and can''t eat, he doesn''t have to ask a Japanese for help.


    Yamaguchi smiled and said, "since I say so, I have my reason. Deal with the problems here first. I''ll see you later."


    "The problem here?"


    "Yes, you still have a level to pass." Yamaguchi said and left leisurely.


    Tang Qi wanted to tear up his business card, but thought of his strange smile, so he kept it. I''ll see what you''re up to. Just what is this level?


    He was thinking about what would happen. As soon as the door of the museum opened, Gu Feng came in with boss Wang of Hong Kong.


    Boss Wang shrunk his neck when he saw Tang Qi in front. He still remembered the lesson he was taught in Zhong Yaxin''s office last time, forming a conditioned reflex.


    Gu Feng sneered at Tang Qi: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be here today!"


    "What do you want?" Tang Qi came up to him. "Do you want to destroy this place while I''m not here?"


    "I don''t need to play tricks. There are too many people you offend, so I just need to go to the theatre. Let''s see that you, the chairman, can''t help crying."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent roar outside, and then a loud noise. One building on the opposite Street fell down, dust and dust scattered, and many pedestrians ran forward in panic. The Museum Hall here also shook, and the lacquerware shook.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked people to go out to see what was going on. He was worried that he was caught in the enemy''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so he didn''t leave here. A security guard came back soon after he went out, panting and worried.


    "Several buildings opposite are about to explode!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what blasting?"


    "It is said that some uncompleted residential buildings will be demolished by blasting today! Just now, only one small one was demolished, and there are four or five large ones!"


    Seeing that the blatant destruction did not work, these people changed their policy, bought the land opposite, and then chose to demolish it today. Their purpose is to use the huge tremor as a cover to destroy the lacquer ware by extreme methods. Even if it is only a crack and a corner, it is enough for them to write a chapter on it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you really took a lot of effort to deal with me."


    "That''s right. As soon as we come up with 10 million yuan, we will buy those uncompleted projects. Spending this money can pull you down from your position. It''s really a business." while talking, the roar outside has become louder and louder, and there are many forklifts and bulldozers of unknown origin on the street, A little bit towards the direction of the museum. The noise generated by these machines can also greatly affect the lacquerware inside.


    Moreover, they found experts and made precise calculations. They wanted to use the resonance principle to destroy the porcelain inside.


    Tang Qi suddenly admires Liu Dahong. He used to look down on him. He didn''t have any ideas. He was scared to death at any time, but now it seems that he can spend a few years safely without being assassinated.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tang Qi''s expression and looked at Tang Qi''s face: "it''s really time and life. You''re such a powerful person. You didn''t expect such bad luck! Ha ha!"


    He said and took out a walkie talkie: "let''s start! Show Tang Qi our skills."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge burst outside, roaring! The ground shook three times. The glass of the museum was buzzing. Several people were unprepared and almost sat on the ground.


    What''s worse, the lacquerware in the exhibition hall began to vibrate, and several small began to move slowly towards the glass cover. If this continues to produce a greater explosion, the lacquer ware will hit the glass. At that time, I don''t know what will happen to the surface of the lacquer ware.


    Stop the blasting? Since they can apply, they have used their relationship. For a moment, there is no way to stop them from leaving with these antiques? I''m afraid there will be bigger problems. Looking at the proud look of Gu Feng, there must be so many people hiding outside. When the time comes, the security guards and guards will not be rivals, and the loss will be greater. What the hell to do!


    Gu Feng looked at Tang Qi proudly: "if you don''t want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll tell you a way. Kneel down and knock a few heads for me, and then resign from the position of the chairman, and I''ll stop the blasting. Otherwise, I''ll say, everyone will explode together, and you still can''t be the position of the chairman. How about it?"


    Before, Tang Qi was angry. The good thing of going abroad to fish for diamonds was also stopped by Tang Qi. Of course, he robbed hatred and wanted to put him here. The ancient wind can''t wait to see how Tang Qi knelt in front of himself.


    Tang Qi smiled, then suddenly rushed over and hit him in the face. His walkie talkie flew to the ground and broke in two. Gu Feng didn''t expect this. He was knocked out by Tang Qi''s strength and fell to the ground for several meters. When the ancient wind was smashed, the Venus jumped disorderly, and the cold sweat of pain came out.


    But he couldn''t care about the blood on his face. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "as chairman, you dare to beat me. I''ll sue you!"


    "Who saw me hit you? It was because of the explosion, you couldn''t stand stably, and you accidentally hit the wall."


    "You should use such an excuse! Lao Wang, you have to testify to me. I''ll sue this boy for beating me violently!"


    Manager Wang flustered him up and said, "the explosion just now was so sudden that I was scared... I didn''t pay attention to it." Tang Qi has his life now. How dare he not help Tang Qi speak.


    The old wind didn''t faint. What''s the matter? How dare he not speak for me? He kicked away manager Wang, pointed to him and scolded, "you bastard, eat inside and eat outside..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Qi knocked him unconscious with another punch, but he also knew that even if the ancient wind was gone, he could not stop the blasting outside. Only let him stop talking.


    Manager Wang trembled like chaff: "don''t ignore me. I won''t listen to him."


    "All right, take him with you. Just bite him to death. Don''t know." in front of so many people, Tang Qi can''t do anything to him. That''s all he can do.


    A security guard shouted anxiously, "Chairman, what shall we do now? Shall we hide them in the space below?"


    "No! The area below is smaller, and the lacquer ware will hit more thoroughly."


    "What about that?"


    Tang Qi frowned and his brain was moving rapidly. We must think of a way to do it. We can''t let these treasures be destroyed in our own hands.

 Chapter 442

    At this time, the remaining audience inside all ran away. The noise outside was getting louder and louder, and the intensity of blasting was also increasing. It was about to have a more serious impact on the trembling sound. The guards and others are all asking Tang Qi what to do.


    "If we don''t take these things out now, something will really happen!"


    "I''m going to turn off the alarm device and open the electronic lock of bulletproof glass. How many of us can keep these things." all these people rushed to take them out and take them to a very safe place.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no! If you take it out, you will expose all the targets in front of them!"


    "But if it goes on like this, it will be damaged."


    These lacquerware vibrated more and more. Some of them had rushed to the glass wall and began to make a collision sound.


    Tang Qi looked up at the ceiling and suddenly said, "water!"


    "Ah? Chairman, what do you mean?"


    "Do you remember the mechanisms I installed on it before? Use water to protect these things. Bread is made of Shanghai cotton. Hurry up, or it will be too late!" Tang Qi ordered. Everyone suddenly realized and agreed together.


    Tang Qi asked these people to gather all the lacquerware in the glass booth of the largest cherry lacquerware, and then turn on the water spray device on it. The water began to spray into it continuously, but the speed was still not enough. Tang Qi asked people to go to the bathroom and carry water in a bucket: "In short, everyone uses all means to find water, mineral water and who in the water dispenser over there is going to fill up the whole glass device."


    "Yes!" they got the order. Zhou began to work together and run over, began to transfer lacquerware and look for water.


    Tang Qi supervised the work of these people and paid attention to the situation outside the gate. The space composed of bulletproof glass was very large. It was not easy to fill it with water. Fortunately, the water source kept coming in, and the staff even poured in all the drinking water they brought.


    Not long ago, the platform a few meters high was full of water, and these lacquerware kept floating inside. Because there was not enough sponge, someone wrapped them layer by layer with their own clothes so that these utensils would not touch each other. It was really interesting to see more than a dozen lacquerware floating up and down inside.


    The vibration outside is getting stronger and stronger. In order to realize their purpose, they use an excessive amount of high explosives. Many heavy vehicles are also driving around, buzzing. The surrounding buildings are shaking constantly. People in some supermarkets and restaurants on the ground all run out and think there is an earthquake.


    Several security guards at the door couldn''t stand stably. They suddenly fell on the ground, and the glass of the empty platform was buzzing. Tang Qi asked all the security guards to guard inside, and none of them were allowed to go.


    Tang Qi asked some of the horse captain''s men to come over and give orders. The men nodded and ran behind the wall. At this time, outside the museum, many people were watching the movement here. They all hoped to see the scene of Tang Qi running out with people holding those lacquerware. Sniper guns and manpower were fully prepared,


    The commander in chief of this operation is Fang Sheng. He likes to shoot a black gun in the back. He is the most suitable for such a despicable and shameless behavior. At this time, he is waiting in the car on the nearby street for half a day, but there is no response inside. Everyone is impatient. Suddenly, when he sees the door open, the police officer runs outside with a paper box.


    Fang Sheng was surprised: "pull! Rush over and destroy their things!"


    He knew that these people were police officers. If something really went wrong, he couldn''t clean it up. He only attacked these things, loaded them and ran away. All his men rushed over. Some people went to strangle the police officers'' necks, others smashed the things in their hands with sticks, and at the same time, the sniper hiding in the dark shot and aimed at the largest box.


    Touch! After two shots, the box burst in the hand of a policeman and fell to the ground. Other people''s boxes also fell to the ground, and there was a clear sound inside.


    Fang Sheng was very happy: "Tang Qi, you lost to me in the end. I see how you can argue! Ha ha, you''re all going to die, a bunch of fools!"


    At this time, the blasting has ended. Even if there is no thing transported out, it is estimated that it must be seriously damaged in such a serious vibration. Tang Qi''s chairmanship can''t do it at the sight of it.


    All his men ran away, and Fang Sheng was ready to leave, but as soon as he looked back, he saw Tang Qi standing in front of him. He was immediately frightened and shouted, "ah! Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You have the courage to destroy my things."


    "Hum! What evidence do you have? Don''t stop me here. Don''t think about your identity. Dare to hit me in broad daylight? Be careful I sue..."


    Pa Pa Pa! Without saying anything, Tang Qi slapped him first. Fang Sheng covered his face and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t learn from ancient customs. I''m not even polite to him. What''s more, I beat you because your men destroyed public property. If you don''t sue, people will sue!"


    While talking, the police officers at the alley behind him caught all Fang Sheng''s men back. These people were beaten black and blue, and their hands were still handcuffed. When they saw Fang Sheng, they all shouted, "boss, help us!"


    Fang Sheng looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "you... You have..."


    "Yes, I''ve sent people to ambush nearby and wait for them to take action. Now the evidence is conclusive. What else can you say? The sniper you''re looking for probably ran away, but I promise it''s only temporary. I''ll catch him back."


    Seeing that Fang Sheng couldn''t get rid of it, he simply said, "how did I do it! Even if it was proved to be me, you didn''t protect those antiques. They are all broken. Do you have the face to be the chairman of the antiques association?"


    He also wanted to open it. Anyway, my family is a big family in the capital. Naturally, I will be fished out and sacrifice my happiness for several families. They will know my good in the future, and I am like a fish in water here.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get away. Look what you smashed." he said and kicked one of the boxes in front of him. Fang Sheng''s face suddenly turned green.


    It turned out that the things in the box were not lacquerware at all, but some ordinary pieces of glass. He was deceived, and what Tang Qi said next made him want to die.


    Tang Qi said, "these are not ordinary glass. They are evidence of a transnational robbery. There are some bandit fingerprints on them. Because these police officers are too busy, they will put them here for the time being. They will return these things to the police station after closing today. Now you have destroyed other people''s physical evidence. How many years do you think you will be sentenced?"


    Fang Sheng immediately became stiff and fixed like a fossil. I can''t think of such a way to deal with him!


    A policeman came up and said, "I suspect that Fang Sheng gathered his hands outside and used the opportunity of blasting to destroy the evidence."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, why does he do such a thing for no reason?"


    Fang Sheng was still wondering why Tang Qi helped him speak for no reason. Then Tang Qi almost passed out. He said, "is Fang Sheng also an accomplice?"


    "You said I was an accomplice! You... You wronged me!"


    Without saying a word, the police officer would cuff Fang Sheng: "come with us! We''ll talk to the United States right away and take him away."


    Tang Qi tut said, "Fang Sheng, you said you were the same. Good young master didn''t do it and went to sit with some accomplices in the robbery. You know, these people robbed at least $20 million and several lives. You''d better ask your family to find a good lawyer, otherwise if they are extradited to the United States, those people like your delicate meat best."


    He blinked vaguely. Fang Sheng can''t speak English and has communication problems. There will be an accident there.


    Fang Sheng''s head was buzzing, and he struggled and shouted, "no! I don''t want to extradite to the United States... I''m wrong, Tang Qi. Don''t hurt me, I''m really wrong, help me!" he cried out in a hurry, knelt in front of Tang Qi and begged constantly. If he was locked up in an American prison, he would die in three days.


    Tang Qi looked at him crying so miserably, so he squatted in front of him: "afraid?"


    "Please let me go! I won''t be against you in the future. Don''t extradite me back." Fang Sheng kept begging Tang Qi with tears and snot.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I see you cry so badly. I''ll explain it to them. You''re just trying to frame me."


    "Yes, please tell them. I''m really wronged..."


    "But this favor can''t be done in vain. Give me some benefits." Tang Qi said, stretching out his hand and looking at him with a smile.


    Fang Sheng quickly took out the check book from his clothes and wanted to sign a check for him. Now he can give him up to 10 million, and his family knows that he must give a big meal. But no matter what, you have to pass a level first.


    But Tang Qi held his hand, shook his head and said, "I don''t want money. Think about others. We''ve known each other for a long time. You should know what I want. Who is arranging the things against me."


    Fang Sheng said, "we get together once a week in a hotel to discuss how to pull you down. If this antique incident fails, we may have to cooperate with desert organization."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, in order to force me out of office, he cooperated with these bastards. I asked you what Shankou is here for?"


    "This... Seems to be talking about business with Meng Yuan, but Meng Yuan is not in touch these days."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the master behind Meng Yuan was the desert organization. Did Yamaguchi also come to participate in these power disputes in Su Hai?


    Fang Sheng said, "I really don''t know anything. I came from the capital, and they won''t believe me. We only met when we discussed how to deal with you. As for their other plans, I really don''t know. Why don''t I tell you what''s worth it in the future?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, now I want to know who is the boss behind the desert organization. Others don''t know, but as a member of the big family in Beijing, the Fang family has the best news. I don''t think you don''t know."


    "To tell you the truth, my uncle knows this man, but I don''t know. But my uncle won''t tell me this..."

 Chapter 443

    "Take it away, this boy is dishonest..."


    Fang Sheng hurriedly said, "wait a minute! What I said is true, and I know one thing! The pirate organization has been contacting the desert Organization recently, saying that there is any big action! As long as you catch Honggu, you can find the boss there!"


    "Aunt Hong is not honest! Where is she now?"


    "It''s said that she lives in a person''s home now... But I don''t know whether the news is accurate or not." he said, leaned close to Chang Xu''s ear, whispered a few words, and Tang Qi immediately frowned.


    "What you said is true?" this man has such a close relationship with Honggu. He really underestimates him at ordinary times!


    Fang Sheng hurriedly said, "yes, I heard what my father said. No one in suhai knows that this woman has something to do with him. They have never had a positive contact."


    "Well, I''ll spare you. Remember, I''ll write it down first. If you dare to continue to trip me in the future, I''ll tell the American side about it and ask you to extradite back for a good interrogation. Let the people over there teach you a lesson."


    Fang Sheng took the lead like a rattle: "I understand. I will be obedient in the future. I won''t do anything bad... No, I''ll go back to Yujing right away and never come again..." how could I be so unlucky and provoke a plague God like Tang Qi!


    "If you want to stay in suhai, I won''t drive you away." Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, I''ve got another one this time. Put him among you. I''ll see what you do to me.


    But now Honggu''s pirate organization, Gufeng and others are all cooperating with the desert organization. What other big actions do you want to do in the Soviet sea? Tang Qi had a hunch that the next thing would be no small.


    Tang Qi asked the police officer to let Fang Sheng and his men go: "look, I''m good to you? Remember, if you talk nonsense in the antique Association and promise them to fight me, you know the consequences."


    "Yes! I know, I dare not." Fang Sheng was dejected, got in the car and left.


    When Tang Qi saw him go, the people around him immediately ran over and said with a smile, "OK, you scared him into compromise with a few broken glass bottles. How can this person believe your words so easily?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "because he is a tough guy, he seems arrogant, but in fact he is the smallest one. I can get rid of him, but the backstage of his family is tough, and I don''t want to make trouble with the Fang family."


    "But if he finds something wrong..."


    "It doesn''t matter. He betrayed the man and told me about the desert organization and Honggu. He is a traitor. There will be no room for him. Cooperation with me is his last way. If he wants to live, let''s go back."


    How could a major case of a transnational bandit group cooperate with these grass-roots police officers? Fang Sheng also gradually realized this truth, but it was too late to regret, so he was seriously ill and didn''t get up for several days, but he didn''t dare to tell people. He had to be Tang Qi''s insider reluctantly.


    Everyone admired Tang Qi very much. We went back to the exhibition hall together and took out all the lacquerware. It was not good for lacquerware to see water, but it was much less harmful than others. Tang Qi asked someone to find experts for maintenance. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to see the water and there was no damage. Then Tang Qi asked someone to contact Shankou. When the time came, he asked him to transport these lacquerware back.


    This guy clearly knows that these people''s purpose is to use their own lacquerware to make accidents, but he doesn''t care at all. It''s also very helpless.


    Before Shankou left, he shook hands with Tang Qi: "you can come to me if you have anything at that time. I''ll be waiting at any time."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your old fox''s peace of mind? Why do you think I will cooperate with Japanese people like you."


    "Hehe, isn''t Chiyang yingzi a Japanese? Don''t you still cooperate with her? It doesn''t matter. Tang Qi has only interests in the world and no eternal enemies or friends. He said goodbye." he turned and left.


    Tang Qi was very vigilant until all these things got on the plane and left. He was relieved. Another accident has nothing to do with me. The exhibitions in the past three days are frequent every day. Although Tang Qi has solved all of them, he is very nervous, and he is still very tired.


    Tang Qi made a handover with the exhibition hall, and then prepared to go home to rest. It''s really not easy to be a chairman. He has done enough now. If he didn''t want to protect the interests of suhai antique industry, he wouldn''t be in this position.


    Ye Lan hasn''t called, and there''s no news from Honggu for the time being.


    Tang Qi was ready to go home and have a rest. He passed a big supermarket and saw a lot of people coming in and out. He also went in. Usually these things are done by Mickey. It''s rare that I have nothing to do today. Let''s buy something for you.


    He pushed around and bought some daily necessities and all kinds of vegetables and food. He didn''t have to look at the price. He just threw anything good into it. At this time, he suddenly remembered the scene of shopping with his sister Tang ting in the small supermarket in his hometown.


    At that time, their family was poor. When they were studying outside, their parents gave them dozens of living expenses at a time. Even the two dared to buy instant noodles at a discount. Life is completely different now.


    My sister is about to take the college entrance examination. We should ask her how she is. Tang Qiyi took out his mobile phone and prepared to call her. Now the self-study at this time should not have started yet.


    Who knows, before he dialed the phone, he saw a girl running over in a hurry, nervously holding Tang Qi''s arm and begging to look at him: "please, give me your phone. I have something important, please!"


    This is a young girl in a white shirt and blue jeans. She is not very beautiful, but she is very young. Her hands were empty, she didn''t carry a bag, her hair was a little messy, and her tears swirled in her eyes. She seemed very worried.


    "I''m not a liar, please!"


    Tang Qi smiled and handed her the cell phone. The girl took it aside and called. At this time, other customers passed by and shook their heads at Tang Qi. An old man came over and whispered to Tang Qi''s attention.


    "You''d better not trust her too much. People are not old-fashioned now."


    Tang Qi also understood what he meant. Now many people use this trick to get each other''s mobile phone, and then run away. If she steals the mobile phone in such a big supermarket, it is estimated that it will be difficult to catch it back


    But he always felt that the girl didn''t look like a liar. At this time, the girl suddenly screamed and ran away with Tang Qi''s mobile phone. She ran quite fast, just like a 100 meter sprint.


    Everyone shouted together. It seems that they guessed well. The girl must have cheated Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    Tang Qi shrugged, put the shopping cart aside, and then went straight after it. The girl ran out of the supermarket and ran wildly on the street. From time to time, she looked back. Her eyes were full of panic. Tang Qi chased her behind her.


    He didn''t have to get his cell phone back, but her helpless and sad appearance made him feel a little like Tang ting.


    The girl ran into the nearby alley, leaned against the wall and gasped continuously, but without a minute, she saw several people in black blocking the girl''s direction.


    One person sneered: "smelly girl film, do you think you can run? You haven''t spent a penny wandering in suhai for a long time. It''s really pathetic. Hurry up and go home with me."


    "Don''t come here! I''ve called my father and he''ll come right away!" the girl waved her cell phone and showed that she was not afraid.


    "Well, hehe, he''s in Yujing now. The mountain is far from the emperor. Do you think the old man can save you?"


    "How can you do this! Fan Hu, my father is very kind to you. You should betray him like this!"


    A fat man in the middle sneered and said, "if you don''t kill everyone for yourself, your father can''t do it anymore. Do you want us to fight against Honggu together? Isn''t this a way to die? I''m not so short-minded."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, red aunt? Are they also from the antique industry?


    At this time, the girl suddenly threw Tang Qi''s mobile phone at fan Hu and hit him in the face with a slap. The girl turned and ran away, but she was caught by those people in black without running out for a few steps.


    Several people caught her, and the girl kept screaming: "help! Somebody! Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Her mouth was covered by someone. Then fan Hu pulled out a sharp knife from her waist and a cold light flashed in the moonlight. The girl was very desperate. It seems that tonight is my time to die. I really don''t want to die. What should I do!


    Just as these people were about to win, a dark figure rushed over behind them and kicked them to the ground.


    The gang fell to the ground, and fan Hu was slapped on the shoulder. He endured the pain, grabbed the knife and stabbed her. But he was caught by one hand and hit his wrist against the wall.


    Bang bang! The severe pain almost made him faint.


    When the girl was still ignorant, Tang Qi hugged her and jumped aside.


    "Are you okay?"


    When the girl looked back, it turned out that it was the person who lent her mobile phone just now. She was still in shock. She couldn''t get back to her spirit and kept blinking.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you scared? It''s all right."


    Just as the girl was about to speak, she suddenly said in a hurry, "ah, be careful! There is someone behind you!"


    Tang Qi also heard the wind behind him. He knew someone was plotting against him. He didn''t look back and hit him with a punch.


    Touch! The man flew straight up and fell heavily to the ground.


    Tang Qi was another flying leg and kicked several people aside. Fan Hu was the one with the highest Kung Fu just now, but after a few fights with Tang Qi, Tang Qi electrified him to the ground. He was convulsed and couldn''t speak.


    The girl hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with him? Is he dead?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not worth it because these people dirty my hands. What do these people do?"


    The girl was about to speak when she suddenly felt wronged and sobbed.


    There was a flash on the ground and the phone rang. It was Tang Qi''s cell phone, but there was no sound because it was broken.


    The girl said embarrassed, "I''m really sorry. I''ll compensate you."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s not worth any money." Tang Qi answered. It''s Mickey''s. Ask yourself what''s going on home. She has prepared dinner and is waiting for him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll go home soon. By the way, a friend is going too. Help us prepare one more meal."


    The girl looked at him differently: "do you want to take me home?"


    "Yes, I still want to ask you something." Tang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand to her.

 Chapter 444

    Tang Qi picked up fan Hu on the ground with one hand and walked towards the roadside: "let''s go. Let''s take a taxi back. The rest are dog legs. Grab the leader back and see what''s going on."


    The girl said, "this man is always mean and shameless. You offended him. I''m really worried that you will be implicated. It''s better to let him go, so he will only hate me at most."


    Tang Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve never been afraid of anyone and won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but I''m definitely not afraid of anything. Come with me and I''ll protect you."


    Although the girl saw Tang Qi for the first time, she was warm and full of trust in him.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Tang Qi went to the roadside and took a taxi. He got on the bus with the girl and went back to Mickey''s house. On the way, the girl told Tang Qi that her name was Lin Yunshan and her father was Lin Ping, a jewelry merchant in Yujing. Fan Hu was one of their men before. His parents died when he was a child. Lin Ping raised him.


    "My father has always taken good care of him. Who knows that this time he encountered difficulties, he not only didn''t help, but fell into the well. It''s really too much!" Lin Yunshan choked.


    "Is it related to the red aunt''s organization? I just heard your conversation."


    Lin Yunshan nodded: "Yes, before that, she went to my father''s jewelry company and said she wanted to talk about cooperation. I don''t know what they talked about. Anyway, my father was not very happy and kicked her out. Later, he said he asked me to come to suhai to find a friend to escape for a period of time. When things subsided, she came back. Who knows that I was caught as soon as I arrived in suhai. He sold us!"


    Lin Ping is just like a person. She is a very peaceful businessman. She is very honest and doesn''t do much business, but she is still watched by Honggu. She often goes to those small businessmen who open stores and uses various threats to let their guild leaders carry out jewelry smuggling activities themselves. If they don''t do it, they will go bankrupt or die.


    Lin Ping was worried that her daughter would be implicated, so she sent her back to Su Hai. Now she estimated that she had been controlled. At the thought of her father''s current situation, the girl kept crying.


    "I really regret why I wasn''t with him at that time."


    Tang Qi comforted: "you were with him at that time. Now the result may be worse. At least there is no one to help. By the way, who did your father ask you to come to?"


    "It''s an old classmate of my father''s, called Jiang million. He''s a very powerful person. He can help me."


    "Oh, it''s him." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know him. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Lin Yunshan quickly thanked: "if so, thank you very much. I''m really worried about my father and hope to go back quickly."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He was sincere. It''s impossible to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If you want all these honest businessmen to be saved, you have to destroy Honggu''s power.


    Soon they went home. Mickey was surprised to see Chang Xu leading a girl and a man back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Jiajia also came up from behind: "we only prepared meals for one more person, who we don''t care about."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about the man." Tang Qi walked in with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia turned back to prepare dishes and chopsticks. At this time, Lin Yunshan suddenly whispered, "is it Shen Jiajia? I''m yun''er!"


    "Eh?" Shen Jiajia hurriedly turned back to see her, because she had just run away in a very embarrassed way, and her hair was messy, blocking her face. She didn''t pay attention to the man at all. Now she found that she knew him!


    Shen Jiajia hurriedly took her hand: "yun''er! You came to Su Hai! Tang Qi, she is my good friend. We used to be in high school and grew up together."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? Congratulations on seeing you again after a long separation."


    Shen Jiajia asked her how she came here. Lin Yunshan''s lips trembled a few times, and then cried again: "do you remember fan Hu? He betrayed my father and wanted to kill me!"


    "Fan Hu?" Shen Jiajia frowned and said, "isn''t he a very honest man? Why?"


    Shen Jiajia used to play with Lin Yunshan when she was in Yujing. Fan Hu is his driver and has always been very obedient. She didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Mickey said with a smile, "let''s eat first. Let''s talk while eating."


    Several people sat together and talked while eating. Fan Hu was tied up and thrown to the edge of the sofa. He was unconscious.


    Lin Yunshan cried as she spoke and said the matter again: "Because we have import and export business with jewelry companies in Southeast Asia, Honggu wants to use such legal channels to transport the stolen goods they get. However, if my father agrees, he is an accomplice. If he is caught, he will be finished. He refuses, but fan Hu reached a deal with Honggu behind his back. The company will be his in the future, and my father is overhead, so I Now I''m really worried that he will shut up. "


    Lin Ping trusted this man so much that he didn''t have the heart to guard against it. It was too late to understand.


    "Now my father has decided to sacrifice himself and won''t let him succeed, but I really don''t want him to die!"


    Shen Jiajia hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Tang Qi can help you solve the problem."


    Tang Qi said, "Hong Gu is in suhai now. Has your father been caught here?"


    "Really? Then take me to him!" Lin Yunshan stood up in a hurry.


    Tang Qi grabbed her shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Look at my handle. Just stay here. Let Shen Jiajia accompany you around suhai these days. I promise to keep your father safe."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey also persuaded Lin Yunshan to reassure her and make room for her. Lin Yunshan was frightened these days and didn''t sleep well, so she fell asleep soon.


    When Tang Qi finished eating, he went to the fan Hu. The guy was still dizzy. Tang Qi walked over and kicked him in the middle of the eyebrow. The man felt a sharp pain. Then he opened his eyes and saw a big face appear in front of him. It was the man who had just cleaned up himself. Just about to speak, Tang Qi slapped him twice.


    Fan Hu roared, "what are you doing? Why do you hit me?"


    Tang Qi said, "your sister, you have a reason to bully people first? I heard that you son of a bitch climbed out and hurt your benefactor? Why are you so shameless?"


    "That''s what I am! People die for money and birds die for food. If you encounter such a thing, you won''t be like this!"


    Tang Qi slapped him again, which swollen fan Hu''s face and squeezed his eyes into a seam. His eyes stared at Tang Qi. He wanted to say something ugly, but when he thought that Tang Qi would hit him again, he had to swallow his anger.


    "I''m totally different from you. Do you want to live?"


    Fan Hu clenched his teeth and said, "dare you kill me? Be careful that Honggu will cut you into eight pieces."


    Tang Qi sneered, "you really treat yourself as a dish? You''re just her dog, you know? We just saw the bodies of two of her men who were killed. You don''t believe you can go and have a look. Honggu is not an ordinary woman. It won''t take more than three days until you use half of them."


    Fan Hu clenched his teeth and said, "are you stirring up discord here? I won''t believe it. Shut up!"


    "Hehe, since a bastard like you can betray your benefactor, she can naturally betray her. She will believe you? Although I haven''t met Honggu, I know better than you."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" his voice obviously didn''t have the confidence just now.


    Tang Qi searched his body. Fan Hu twisted his body in panic: "what do you want!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t engage in foundation and have no interest in you." Tang Qi grinded a mobile phone from his body, and then began to look for the phone number: "just now my mobile phone was broken because of you, so I borrowed yours. I found it. This is Honggu''s phone?"


    It turned out that this guy admired Hong Gu very much, so the names marked on it were benefactor Hong Jie. It looked like he was going to vomit.


    "What are you doing? Give it back to me!" the guy wanted to take his cell phone off, but he was trapped and had no strength to break free. He had to watch him start dialing.


    Tang Qi said: "do you believe it? I just need to call Honggu with your mobile phone and say two words casually. Her men will look for you everywhere and kill you within an hour."


    Fan Hu''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He believed Tang Qi''s words.


    "Why did you do this to me? Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. You should have heard my name."


    Fan Hu almost fainted when he heard his name. How many people in Su Hai were folded in his hands. It turned out that this was him! I still want to fight him. It''s really terrible.


    Tang Qi said, "well, are you afraid?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you betray your old owner just for money? I have money. I''ll give it to you. But I want you to betray your master once."


    "You let me betray Honggu..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this woman wouldn''t think that a stupid person like you could betray her master a second time. If I want to catch her, I need your help."


    Of course, fan Hu doesn''t want to. Who is Honggu and how many people died in the injury of her Pirate Group. Tang Qi is only 20 years old. How is she her opponent? But now Tang Qi will die as long as he calls, so he is very hesitant.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Tang Qi took out a check directly from his arms, wrote a check, and threw it to fan Hu.


    "Look! The money is enough for you to run."


    Fan Hu''s eyes were straight when he saw the numbers above: "you... You gave me so much money..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "not much. It''s just 10 million. Is it a lot for you? That just means that the red lady doesn''t take you seriously at all. Of course, such a big thing needs a high return."


    Fan Hu''s eyes are full of greed, 10 million! This is the reward I dare not think of all my life.


    Tang Qi said, "well, did you promise me?"


    "I promise you. But you have to ensure my safety. Lin Ping can''t let him retaliate against me. In addition, after Honggu is destroyed, you have to give me another 10 million of my benefits, otherwise I won''t promise you."


    Tang Qi said to himself that you are quite good at bargaining. You are begging me now, not me, but when you think you still need him for the time being, you smile and say, "as long as you help me catch this woman, how much money is a small problem, do you say?"


    "OK! I promise you, let me go."


    Tang Qi reached out and grabbed the rope on him. With a pull, fan Hu was liberated. He shook his arms and legs and whispered, "is that woman coming too?"


    "Lin Yunshan? Yes, she''s here too, but don''t worry. She won''t quarrel with you regardless of her father''s life. Just cooperate with me."

 Chapter 445

    Fan Hu finally decided to surrender. He smiled and said, "so what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t worry, let me ask you, where is Honggu now?"


    "I don''t know. This woman is so smart. How can she tell us where she is? My task is just to help her catch Lin Ping from Yujing and give her the order to hunt down Lin Yunshan."


    Tang Qi said, "since Honggu is active in suhai, why do the companies here don''t move and have to go to Yujing to ask for trouble?"


    Fan Hu said with a flattering smile, "it''s not because of you. You are now the chairman of suhai antique Association. The import and export of antiques here are all under your jurisdiction, and you have such a good relationship with the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. Who dares to provoke!"


    Tang Qi is totally different from the previous presidents, and people like Jack Tang and Hecun leopard are all folded in his hands, and those smuggling gangs can only stand still.


    In fact, when Tang Qi first competed for the position of chairman, he just felt that he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by foreign people such as Hecun leopard, so he tried his best to achieve his current position. However, he didn''t know that more problems were involved behind this. Because of his persistence, those smugglers didn''t dare to act rashly, and all smuggling channels were closed temporarily.


    "That''s why Tang Qi wants you to step down. When Liu Dahong is in office, these people are rampant. You''ve cut off too many people''s wealth. You should be careful!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good. These bastards who only know how to make money regardless of their national interests, I want to get rid of them one by one."


    Fan Hu was silent. In his heart, he didn''t believe that Tang Qizhen was thinking about the country. In his heart, he always felt that no one wouldn''t calculate for himself. There was no real selflessness. It must have its own purpose.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? Go on."


    "It''s nothing. Now, Su Hai can''t do bad things because you want to continue to do bad things, so all those people want to go north and leave directly through Yujing. Although Lin Ping''s company is small, he has always had frequent contact with Southeast Asian countries and there are many ships. Not only his company, but also many jewelry companies have been targeted by Honggu. You know the crashed plane a few days ago Right? It''s because I agreed to her request soon that I ruined the machine and killed people. "


    Tang Qi thought of the suitcase just seized. It turned out that the company''s experience was like this.


    Lin Ping was threatened. When he sent his daughter to suhai, he gave her a very important pass. Without this, they couldn''t use their company''s ships to transport goods, so these talents were so anxious to find Lin Yunshan.


    "Red aunt means to kill her directly after getting the pass."


    Tang Qi said, "so it''s up to you."


    "Because she said I was an old man of their family and trustworthy. In fact, I just wanted to scare the eldest lady and let her take out the pass. I didn''t really kill people." fan Hu''s words were obviously lying.


    Tang Qi saw him wield the knife with his own eyes. If he hadn''t done it at that time, Lin Yushan would have died long ago. But he was too lazy to expose this guy. Let him talk about it.


    "OK, I believe all your words. It''s up to you to catch these people now. I don''t think I can do anything without you." Tang Qi smiled.


    Fan Huli was overjoyed and heartfelt. The whole people of Su Hai couldn''t deal with Tang Qi. I was the only one who could let Fu Ruan say such words. Isn''t it because I have outstanding skills? I can save my life and get money. It''s really great.


    He was still in his heart, but he didn''t know that all this was just his illusion.


    Tang Qi said, "since you don''t know her whereabouts, call her immediately and tell him that he found Lin Yunshan''s whereabouts and ask her to send someone to help you kill her."


    "But in this way, Miss Lin''s life is not guaranteed..."


    "It''s rare that you should still worry about her. Don''t worry, I''ve figured out what to do. You should also hope that Lin Yunshan won''t have an accident, otherwise she means, you''ll be completely redundant and he''ll get rid of you sooner or later." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fan Hu reluctantly smiled and said, "I didn''t notice when you didn''t say those words. I''m really afraid of being killed by him and her. Everything depends on you. I hope I can kill her directly this time."


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s not easy for Hong Gu to die, and even if she dies, it''s not easy to destroy the forces under her. I won''t let her die. You get ready and let''s start."


    Fan Hu didn''t know why, but since Tang Qi had spoken, it was good to listen to him.


    The two discussed for a while and made a plan. Then Tang Qi handed the phone to fan Hu.


    Fan Hu hurriedly called aunt Hong. She didn''t answer. It was the voice of her men: what''s the matter? Is there a result? "


    This guy pretends to be panting and can act well: "I just found Lin Yunshan, but I was rescued. All my men were beaten down. Please help me quickly!"


    "Really, where?"


    "In the room of the Black Swan Hotel, I''m waiting outside. Come quickly."


    "OK! You stay there and our people will go in half an hour." the other party said and hung up the phone.


    Fan Hu looked up at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "well done. Go first and I''ll be there later, otherwise we''ll be in trouble if we are seen together."


    "Yes! Then I''m waiting for you." fan Hu bowed to Tang Qi and left quickly.


    Shen Jiajia came out of the dark and said angrily to Tang Qi, "how can you do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Qi said, tidying up his clothes and preparing to go out.


    Shen Jiajia grabbed Tang Qi: "you know this man betrayed my friend''s father and almost killed her. You gave him 10 million? Is such a person worthy?"


    Tang Qi said, "baby, sometimes we need a hunting dog to help us bite. This man is the most suitable person now."


    "I don''t understand what you said. Do you treat him as a dog to bite those criminal gangs?"


    "Yes, this criminal organization is extraordinarily large. Maybe this person is a hole in this place. Lin Ping''s pass has not been obtained, and the possibility of being killed is not very high. So I want to use this to break into the interior."


    Shen Jiajia pondered, "so it is. But how do you get in?"


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "just protect Lin Yunshan and leave the rest to me. I''ll call the horse captain immediately and ask them to pick you up to a safe place for the time being."


    "Well, I see. You must save her father."


    Tang Qi nodded. He told the horse team leader about the current situation with Shen Jiajia''s phone.


    The horse team leader paid special attention to it: "it''s a coincidence that you can meet all these things. How can I help you?"


    "When you wait for my letter, I''ve figured out who to ask to help me."


    "Who?"


    "The three Ye sisters, they are the best candidates."


    An hour later, outside the Black Swan Hotel, looking from the outside, the lights in the hotel room flickered, very beautiful. The scale here is a medium-sized hotel, not a high-grade hotel, but because of the convenient transportation here, many businessmen who come and go to negotiate business live here.


    A black car drove over and several figures walked into the hotel. They were under Honggu. It was very easy to find the accommodation registration of the guests inside. They went to the door of a guest room on the fourth floor. Several people opened the door with a master key. A girl in a white bathrobe was standing there drinking tea with long hair and slim figure, Didn''t realize someone came in.


    At this time, several people looked at fan Hu behind them: "is it him?"


    Fan Hu nodded quickly: "it''s her!"


    Several people quickly walked past, took out a handkerchief from behind and covered her mouth. The girl panicked and struggled, but she lost consciousness before long. Then a young man came in from the outside with a box of lunch in his hand.


    "Yunshan, I bought you dinner."


    Fan Hu said, "he saved the woman!"


    Seeing someone coming in, the young man threw the lunch box and shouted, "who are you?"


    But a figure passed behind him and covered his mouth. The man was also fascinated by them.


    "Kill him?"


    Fan Hu hurriedly said, "this man must know a lot of things, so we''d better take him away together!" although he knows this man, he must be the one arranged by Tang Qi. If he dies, he will be finished.


    These people took them out of the hotel with the girl''s luggage and everything. Then they threw them into the car and drove forward.


    After nearly an hour, the car stopped in front of an extremely remote villa. They dragged people out, brought them in and threw them directly on the floor.


    The two opened their eyes vaguely and looked around. A middle-aged man walked in front of the girl, smiled and said, "Miss Lin, you still can''t run. Give us the pass quickly!"


    But the girl looked up. The man saw her face and shouted in surprise, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Yunshan. You don''t know me?" the girl smiled.


    The middle-aged man pulled out his pistol and aimed at her: "who are you? Don''t say I''ll kill you!"


    Before the girl started, fan Hu immediately rushed over and kicked him on the wrist. Although his character was not good, his kung fu was still good. In addition, he was surprised. No one thought he would do so. The man fell directly to the ground with a whoosh, and the pistol also fell out.


    The middle-aged man shouted, "this man is a traitor. Deal with him quickly!"


    The gang rushed desperately and surrounded fan Hu. Fan Hu shouted, "come out, help! I''m going to be killed by them!"


    At this time, Tang Qi left three times and divided five into two, and beat the man who was pressing on fan Hu and flew out.


    "Stop! Stop fighting!" he meant to come out later. Fan Hu really should fight.


    At this time, the kidnapped man and woman all came to Tang Qi.


    The girl is Ye Yao. Among the three girls, her hair is similar to Lin Yunshan''s length, and the man is brother Liang. He is picking up girls in the bar. As a result, he was vaguely called by Tang Qi. I don''t know what''s going on. Then he was dizzy and brought here.


    The middle-aged man angrily said, "who the hell are you!"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What I want to know is who you are and what''s the relationship with Honggu."

 Chapter 446

    Tang Qigang took advantage of these people to catch people, took the lead in hiding in the trunk of the car, watched them come out, caught the two people pretending to be Lin Yunshan and himself, and said nothing. He followed these people to the villa. On the way, he kept in touch with the police station and asked these people to come quickly with them. He knew that as long as he found these people, he could save Lin Ping.


    The big man didn''t answer his question, but stared at fan Hu angrily: "you bastard! Betray Honggu, I won''t spare you, you wait for me!"


    Fan Hu hid behind Tang Qi: "what kind of person am I, how can I help Zhou to do evil?" this guy can say very well.


    "You are shameless! What did you say when you knelt at the feet of our boss?"


    "I didn''t surrender at all. Shut up and stop talking!"


    The two men even began to tear and fight with each other, scratching their ears and pulling their clothes. It was like two bitches in a quarrel. The scene was really ugly. Tang Qi listened to it for a while, his ears were buzzing, and finally he couldn''t listen. First, he kicked fan Hu''s ass: "all right, don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    Without expectation, fan Hu was kicked by Tang Qi and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar and said coldly, "whether you say it or not, I''m not polite."


    The man snorted: "hum! You are so delusional. Why should I say it? If you kill me, I won''t say it!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Ye Yao, "I''ll give it to you now."


    The man snorted, "when the woman came, I said? Dream!"


    "Since you said that, I will help you." Ye Yao came out from behind Tang Qi and shot him in the heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, after a loud noise, the bullet hit the big man''s heart, and he was also unprepared. He covered his heart with his hands, stared at his eyes, collapsed on the ground, and then didn''t move.


    The rest of the people were shocked by Tang Qi just now. They stared round in their eyes and trembled like chaff. They couldn''t stand steadily for a long time. At first, they couldn''t say a word, and then suddenly shouted in a low voice. They didn''t expect these people to really do it. They were very shocked. Tang Qi''s mouth turned up and his face sneered. These guys really can''t stand being scared.


    Ye Yao said, "what''s wrong with you? You want to die, don''t you? Come here!" she grabbed another young man and put the muzzle of the gun against his eyebrow. The man''s legs trembled and his face turned white with fear: "don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    "If you don''t want to die, explain the problem quickly. Otherwise, I won''t be polite." Tang Qi said.


    Brother Liang smiled and said, "I suggest we have a rush answer competition. If anyone speaks less and slowly, we''ll kill him. What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, that''s a good idea. Let''s start now. If we don''t say anything about Honggu, we''ll kill all these people. I''ll count three. If these people don''t speak, we''ll shoot!"


    Ye Yao''s pistol poison was aimed at these people. They were all frightened to go back. When Tang Qinian finished one, two and three, one of her bullets hit out. One of them covered his heart and fell to the ground. There was no more?


    The rest of the people rushed over together and began to say what they knew about the organization. They talked and yelled. They both had a headache when they heard Ye Yao and Tang Qi.


    "First of all, I know. Honggu caught Lin Ping in Hongshi villa. When she got the pass, she asked us to kill the father and daughter!"


    "There are a lot of people outside, and some people have a close relationship with Honggu..."


    Balabala, what these people said all entered Tang Qi''s ears, and they kept pushing and shoving. For fear that Tang Qi could not see his words, brother Liang hurriedly pushed them back: "step back! All step back, don''t affect my master!"


    "I said, don''t kill me!"


    "I told you everything I know!"


    When Tang Qi heard these people''s words, he knew a lot of things. His face was immediately full of sneers. At this time, he could grasp some information in his hands. At this time, there was a babbling alarm bell outside, and captain Ma''s men rushed over,


    He said with a smile, "well, we''re not late. How''s it going?"


    "I already know about it. All these people have been arrested." Tang Qi asked these people to seize it and interrogate it all night. "If Honggu knows, it would be bad to send someone to kill her. I''d better hurry up."


    "I see," the man nodded.


    Ye Yao said, "by the way, the one who was shot in the heart is not dead. The bullet I used is special. I just fainted. You can take it to the hospital. As long as you take out the empty bullet, it will be all right."


    "OK, let''s go, but what are you going to do now?"


    Tang Qi said, "we have to hurry up to save people in Hongshi villa. Otherwise, I''m worried that if Honggu knows the news, it''s over to hide people. Let''s hurry up."


    "OK! Keep in touch." they split up and took these people here. Fan Hu led the way to Hongshi villa. The boy had been there once, so he knew how to go. Although Tang Qi hated this man, it was useful.


    Along the way, he flattered Tang Qi: "you are really the same as the legend! You are smart and wise, and you know so many people. If you can work under you, you will gain both fame and wealth. Do you lack disciples? I can always serve you in front of the old man."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" brother Liang shouted, "my master has accepted several disciples and won''t accept disciples."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but he knew how he could accept such a person as his apprentice, unless he was crazy! Fan Hu doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s no big deal whether he accepts me as an apprentice or not. Anyway, you owe me so much and won''t kill me anyway.


    The car finally arrived at Hongshi villa, a newly built villa area. The surrounding environment is very good, and it is a few blocks away from Tangqi''s Tangmen antiques. Generally, antique merchants who do business nearby buy it and live by themselves.


    Tang Qi looked at the buildings outside. They were antique and antique buildings. There were rockeries and lakes around them. The scenery was beautiful, which was different from ordinary European villas.


    Fan Hu said, "the furniture here is basically real ancient furniture. Red fir, yellow pear and red sandalwood can sell for at least 30 million. I once came here. It''s really luxurious."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It''s really strange that such a good place is used to imprison Lin Ping. Outside the houses here stands a stone with the names of their villas: black stone, green stone, white stone and so on


    When the car came to Hongshi, it stopped. Several people got off together and walked quickly to Hongshi villa. There was a car parked outside. The lights in the villa were bright and the door was open. It''s like waiting for them to come.


    Ye Yao whispered, "Tang Qi, I don''t think it''s right! Has our plan to save people been exposed?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that this is the only explanation."


    Ye Yao wanted to lead her to go in first, but Tang Qi stopped her: "look at my handle and try not to use force. I''m afraid Lin Ping will be in danger."


    At this time, fan Hu''s heart began to panic. If the other party had been prepared, wouldn''t I be unlucky? No, I can''t be buried in vain. Thinking of this, he slowed down and quietly stepped back, but after a few steps, he bumped into brother Liang who was walking in the back.


    Brother Liang pressed his shoulder and said, "are you afraid of being implicated and want to escape?"


    "No, I just want to..."


    "Less nonsense, hurry in!" brother Liang grabbed his shoulder and pushed it towards the gate.


    The guy couldn''t stand steadily. He took a few steps and rushed into the room.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what did you do?"


    "The boy wants to run. He deserves to be killed!" brother Liang said.


    They went in together and saw that fan Hu had been detained on the ground. A pistol was against his neck. Several people in black had pointed the gun at Tang Qi outside the door


    Tang Qi first pulled Ye Yao into his arms, then blocked brother Liang behind him, looked at them with a smile and said, "since the door is open to welcome guests from outside, why use a pistol? I don''t want to do anything about you, just want to pick someone up and leave here." looking around, the interior decoration is also very antique, and the living room is very large, There are a lot of antiques on the shelves on the wall. Porcelain and carvings are fine products. They are gorgeous and not vulgar. The style is very high. It seems that the owner of this house is a person with great artistic cultivation.


    The most special thing is that on a cabinet on the east side, there are ten masks that look exactly the same but laugh a lot. These masks are all carved from jade, as thin as paper and transparent. Although it looked exquisite, it gave people a very gloomy feeling. Tang Qi couldn''t help looking stunned.


    These men shouted, "boy, put your hands up right away, or you''ll kill you now!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "do you have this ability?"


    "You''re arrogant! Look at me!" these people raised their hands at Tang Qi and pulled the trigger. Ye Yao screamed in horror. Tang Qi grabbed her hand and threw it aside. Then she saw Tang Qi rush across like lightning. Before she could see his work clearly, she saw that all the people in front of Tang Qi fell to the ground and were sore and soft. I can''t stand up.


    "You... You... What are you..."


    Look, Tang Qi''s hands don''t point sticks or anything like that, but why did they suddenly do so.


    Brother Liang clapped and said, "my teacher''s shot is really powerful! And it''s faster every time!"


    The people who suppressed fan Hu were also shocked. Did this person use any magic?


    Tang Qi said, "let him go and let''s talk."


    "You dream!" they pulled fan Hu up to block in front of them.


    "Ye Yao, do it!" Tang Qi said.


    Ye Yao promised to pull the trigger, and another boy was hit on the ground.


    Fan Hu was not too worried because he had seen it just now, but these people were really frightened. They dared to shoot with the hostages in their hands?


    While these people were stunned, Tang Qi quickly passed by, quickly lit them on the ground, recaptured fan Hu and threw them on the ground.


    Fan Hu''s face fell on a nearby mahogany chair, and his nose blood gushed out. But he didn''t mean to hate Tang Qi. After all, he saved himself.


    Tang Qi said, "Liangzi, look here. I''m going upstairs to see if people are trapped on it."


    "OK, give these guys to me!"

 Chapter 447

    Tang Qi asked brother Liang and ye Yao to deal with things here. He jumped up in three or two steps. He went directly to the second floor. As soon as he turned the stairs, he saw a long and narrow corridor. There were scarlet blankets on the ground and dark red wallpaper on the wall. The lines on it were wild animals with exaggerated shapes, At the end of the corridor are two solid wood doors.


    Tang Qi walked towards the gate. The sponge under his feet was very soft and quiet around, but Tang Qi''s heart jumped up with a bang. He always felt that these patterns gave people a very scary feeling. Why is this place so strange.


    Before he reached the gate, someone opened the two gates. With a creak, a cool wind came out. The lights inside were dim and there was a faint sound of footsteps. Tang Qi didn''t go on. He stood still and looked at the light inside and wondered what the other party was doing?


    Red aunt''s voice came out from the inside: "Why are you standing there all the time? Come in? I won''t eat you." she is very old, but her voice is very soft. No one will associate her with a pirate leader.


    Tang Qi smiled: "do you know I''m coming, so have you been waiting here?"


    "It would be strange if I didn''t know about such a big battle. Come in and sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Tang Qi strode in. I want to see what you''re doing. The decoration of the room is also surrounded by dark colors. The furniture, curtains and floors are all dark purple. A huge mural is hung on the wall. A knight is standing in front of the dark jungle. The man''s hand holds a dagger and stabs into his heart. The ground and his armor are full of dark blood. The land not far from him was full of people, all lying on the ground, looking painfully at him.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this is a broken painting. It has no beauty at all."


    "It''s called art. Foreigners like these twisted things. Don''t you know?" said red Gu with a smile. Wearing a purple dress, she sat on the sofa, shaking a wine glass in her hand, and the red wine in it was also scarlet: "what''s the matter? Why did she come to me for no reason?"


    Tang Qi thought, why do you ask clearly, but he still said, "I''m here to save people. Lin Ping is the father of a friend of mine. I hope you can let him go."


    Aunt Hong smiled: "yes, anyway, you have great skills. I won''t stop you even if you save me." she seemed to be talking about something that has nothing to do with herself.


    "Where is the man?" Tang Qi frowned slightly.


    Hong Gu said, "go find it yourself. Do I have to help you bring him in front of you? Although you are handsome, it doesn''t mean that you can command me at will. I was in a hurry when you hurt me with a knife on the boat last time." she thought that the last time they met was to put it on, As everyone knows, Tang Qi has seen the transaction between her and Liu Qingshu.


    But seeing her reaction, Tang Qi was not easy to act. The room was empty and there was no place for Tibetans. What was the woman''s peace of mind?


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not afraid I''ll find him. Have you killed him?"


    "I didn''t achieve my goal. Why kill him." Honggu stood up and walked to Tang Qi. Although she was a middle-aged man, she was still in good shape. She looked at Tang Qi with two big eyes.


    "Do you really want to save Lin Ping?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, in fact, there are tens of millions of companies that can help you transport goods. It doesn''t necessarily embarrass the Lin family. You let him go. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened tonight. How about it?"


    Hong Gu smiled and asked a irrelevant question, "what do you think of this place?"


    "It''s weird. There''s a gloomy and terrible feeling everywhere."


    "You''re right. There are many unsolved mysteries in this house. That''s why I bought it."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "did you deliberately let me come here?"


    "Yes, in fact, I knew when you saved Lin Yunshan. It happened that this matter needed your help, so I asked them to lead you here to help me solve the problem." she said and looked at the picture behind her.


    Tang Qi nodded. Hong Gu was very intelligent and courageous. In fact, it was too easy to catch her with her current skills. He could hold her neck and force her to say it, but he didn''t want to use such an ugly method, that is, he didn''t want to hurt Lin hostage. At the same time, he also felt that although she was a pirate, she had superior ability and admired the woman''s courage.


    But now that she knows that Lin Yunshan was saved by herself, fan Hu''s life is estimated to be... But Tang Qi doesn''t care about it. Such a traitor dies.


    Red Gu continued to laugh and said, "you''re right. I don''t need to compete with Lin Ping because his company is not large. I can find other companies in Yujing to transport goods for me. I also believe they dare not give me out. Releasing people is not a trouble for me, but I won''t help you in vain. You have to give me benefits."


    Tang Qi nodded: "tell me your conditions. I''ll help you finish it. As for the matter of catching you, just continue in the future."


    "It''s very simple. Help me crack the mechanism in this room, and I''ll put Lin Ping."


    It turned out that the former owner of the house was a traveler and geographer. He traveled in South America all his life and brought back a lot of strange things, many of which are of high value. Because South America is a country with years of civil war, their border inspection is not strict, and the traveler transported some rare treasures out of the country.


    The man stole a lot of things, many of which were found from the wreckage of the plane and people''s bodies. These treasures brought him huge wealth. He bought a house and a car, but before he could enjoy all his glory and wealth, he changed into a vicious disease and died suddenly.


    "This man is not married and has no relatives. This big villa was auctioned by one of his distant relatives, and I bought it."


    Tang Qi said, "you never do business at a loss. There must be something valuable in it?"


    Aunt Hong smiled: "In fact, it''s not gold beads and jade. Some things are not worth anything to us, but they are the backbone of the soul for countries in South America. As long as you take out one, you must find it even if it costs tens of thousands of gold. And I got the news that this man once took a gold mask from them, which is the burial object of a king in the tenth century."


    "Masks?" Tang Qi thought of the jade masks he saw downstairs, showing a strange look one by one.


    Hong Gu said, "have you noticed that? Unfortunately, those are not what I''m looking for. What I''m looking for is a gold mask with a whole body of golden yellow and a thickness of 30 kg. It was covered on the king''s coffin at that time. This thing was in the villa, but it was hidden by the man." she said and handed Tang Qi a photo.


    This photo is very old. Look at the photo taken 40 years ago. A group of foreigners stand in front of a plane and maintain a gold mask. The mask has reached their waist. It is made of pure gold. There are several black marks on both sides of the face, and a circle of red gemstones are embedded on the forehead. Each is the size of a fist and dazzling.


    "At that time, the head of a South American country made a will. He was willing to buy the gold mask back at the price of $100 million for 30 rubber plantations, 10 coconut plantations and donate it to their country."


    The man left all his family property to a foundation, which was a will 40 years ago. Over the years, countless people have asked for money under various masks, but they have been tested to be false. International bounty hunters are looking for it all over the world one by one, but they have nothing to gain.


    Hong Gu said, "everyone is crazy looking for it, but who would have thought that it came to China." she also used all her sphere of influence to find the mask. After looking for it for ten years, she finally had a clue.


    "I checked and found that the mask was taken away by the original owner of the house, and I knew from his work diary that it was hidden in the house, but after looking for it for several years, all the inspection equipment was used, and there was no clue. If I had the money, would I still need to stay in suhai to do bad things? I could leave China , it''s also good for you. "Red Gu looked at Tang Qi with a smile


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. You''ve done so many bad things and want to leave with money? Dream, I won''t let you go.


    Hong Gu said, "help me find this thing and I''ll put Lin flat. How about it?"


    "I never thought Lin Ping would be so valuable. He will be very moved when he knows."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m asking too much? Lin Yunshan is so beautiful. If you save her father, you will promise her by example. You don''t want such a good thing?"


    Tang Qidao: "Even if I don''t need you to help me, I will certainly pursue success. In this way, I will help you find out the gold mask, and you will help me give me all the information about the smuggling cultural relics group in Yujing. I can''t catch you, and I will catch some kittens and dogs to work for the three sisters of the Ye family, otherwise everyone will say that I deal with a robber for a woman. What will I become then?"


    "Also, since you are the chairman of the antiques Association, you naturally have to do something big. OK, deal! But you should pay attention to the fact that the will made by the leader is only valid until this Saturday. If it is not found on Saturday, the will will will be invalidated, and the money he left will be confiscated by that country. How can these people not be greedy now Well, nine times out of ten they can''t find it. "


    Tang Qi said, "I see. There are only three days."


    "Yes. I hope you find it in three days. I''ll give you the information then. I''ll never break my promise."


    "OK, you put Lin Ping first. I''ll stay here to find a mask."


    "People have been released. Below, Tang Qi, you are a smart man. You won''t put your relatives and friends in danger for money? Mickey, Shen Jiajia, and Yujing''s Huarong Yu and Chu ya, won''t you ignore them?" Hong Gu looked at him with a smile. She has countless killers. It''s really easy to kill a girl.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "you really spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Do you think I will embezzle gold when I find it?"


    "That''s a lot of money. People are greedy animals. Who can guarantee it?"


    "I''m different. I care more about the safety of my women. You''d better not stare at them. These women have nothing to do with our contradictions. Don''t monitor them, otherwise I won''t help you find them." Tang Qi said coldly.


    These girls are all very important to Tang Qi. If you hurt one, it''s a terrible thing.

 Chapter 448

    "OK! I want you not to leave this room within three days, not to tell the three sisters of the Ye family about it, and concentrate on looking for this mask."


    "I promise you."


    Their hands were held together. Tang Qi didn''t expect to cooperate with Honggu.


    Tang Qi went downstairs to say goodbye to Ye Yao. He saw a middle-aged man on the sofa, wiping his sweat with a handkerchief. Needless to ask, it must be Lin Ping. He was indeed put back by Honggu, and fan Hu was no longer here.


    Brother Liang hurried over and whispered, "master, fan Hu has just been killed. He was killed with a knife. We didn''t have time to stop, so they dragged us out."


    "As expected, he is of little value to both of us," Tang said.


    Lin Ping was not hurt much, but his hair was a little messy and his face was haggard. When he saw Tang Qi coming down, he quickly grabbed him: "I heard you saw my daughter? How was she? Doesn''t it matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, uncle. She''s fine. Ye Yao, you and brother Liang send him back to meet Lin Yunshan."


    "What about you?" Ye Yao asked hurriedly.


    "I want to stay here and deal with some things," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Yao''s face changed greatly and looked upstairs: "is someone forcing you to do this?"


    "Who can force me? I really have something to do. Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. I''ll go back in three days." Tang Qi sent them out: "just tell Mickey I have something wrong and I''ll go back right away."


    Ye Yao whispered, "I''ll ask someone to save you..."


    Tang Qi smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "I haven''t been kidnapped by them. Why do you want to save me? Go!"


    After sending them away, the door of the villa closed directly, and Tang Qi turned back.


    Ye Yao was very worried. After reporting to the above, they took pictures of people and cars guarding around, but they didn''t dare to go in and act rashly.


    Tang Qi returned to the villa. Honggu had put on her sportswear and came down. She cleared all her men out and stayed in the room with him. Honggu''s hand held a wooden box, which was full of professional testing equipment: "although I used it many times, I still got nothing, but maybe you have a clue when you use it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look at the things in here first." Tang Qi went to the front of the masks and touched them with his hand.


    When his mind was neutral, there was a hint: Gangsi cyan jade, 1800 years ago, worth 4 million.


    Tang Qi blurted out: "what is Gangsi cyan jade?" although Tang Qi has read a lot, he is still not very comprehensive about those jades abroad.


    Red Gu looked at him in surprise: "you know so much about goods, even the jade in South America? It is a kind of jade growing at the bottom of the South American desert. It is very hard and not afraid of fire. Even if it is still under the desert, there will be no cracks."


    "Really, this jade is very valuable?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that people in South America don''t like jade very much. They prefer magnificent things such as agate and gold, so they are not interested. Just in recent years, collectors have begun to buy these things. I don''t know the origin of these masks. They were placed here when I bought the house."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m worried that the relative will carry away the things in the room without permission."


    "No, the man''s relative is a straw bag. He thinks these are plastic products and doesn''t care at all. What''s more, he didn''t return home in person. He just entrusted an intermediary to handle the formalities. But where would ordinary people think of what to put here?"


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up all these masks with his hands, and then piled them up one by one. These masks were all the same size, so they were quickly fastened together. Moreover, because the jade basically has no color, the ten masks are the same as one, which can''t be seen at all.


    "What are you doing?" asked aunt Hong suspiciously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. I think it''s very interesting. You see, the ten together are only a few centimeters thick. The ancient people''s skills are really exquisite."


    Red Gu snorted: "I said, now there are only three days. If I don''t find it quickly, I''ll lose so much money. Are you still in the mood to play? Can you find it quickly?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be so utilitarian. It''s a pity to miss all the beautiful scenery around you just for that valuable thing."


    Aunt Hong glanced at him and said to her heart, I''ve seen these beautiful scenery for ten years. I''ve seen enough already. Can you seriously find something for me? But she really didn''t want to keep urging, making herself like a greedy landlady.


    Tang Qi took up the mask and aimed it at the chandelier. To his surprise, the jade mask aimed at the white light. What he reflected was a color as red as blood, which made him dare not look directly at it. He quickly removed his eyes.


    What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the jade or the light?


    He asked aunt Hong, "I want to know which of the things here are the original and which you added later?"


    At this time, red aunt pointed to the wall and said, "only one lamp on it broke down. I installed it again, and I haven''t moved everything else. What, did you find anything?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, then pointed the mask at the lamp and found that the color was still blood red. It seemed that it was not the problem of the light, but the jade itself reflected red, and the man chose too many red parts. It makes people feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    Honggu''s phone rang at this time. When she saw the caller ID, she took the phone out and greeted Tang Qi.


    "I have something to deal with. Find it here and call me if you need anything. My men are outside. Don''t use any tricks."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if I''m smart, I can''t hide my 30kg mask in my clothes and take it out."


    "Yes. And it''s impossible. You found the mask when I left for a few hours." she said and went out.


    Tang Qi stood alone in the empty hall, holding those masks in his hand, and began to frown and think deeply.


    Is there any connection between these masks and the mask you are looking for? But now I don''t know anything about the history of that South American country. It''s really boring!


    He would like to ask Qian Lao, but now he doesn''t have a cell phone in his hand. It''s not likely that he will know if he asks.


    "Yes! This man is a geographer. He won''t leave any books or logs?" Tang Qi hurried upstairs. And his every move is monitored through the camera in the room.


    Honggu''s men are responsible for telling Tang Qi every move in case Tang Qi finds anything and doesn''t tell her.


    Tang Qi went up the steps and entered the room on the second floor. He stopped in front of a bookcase on the east side. The bookcase was more than two meters high. The whole wall was a bookcase, and the books inside were as vast as a sea. There are numerous books on geography and history. Don scanned his eyes. In fact, all the people of Honggu have read these books. So there is no dust on it.


    According to the classification, Tang Qi found books in South America. Tang Qi took out all the books inside and threw them on the sofa. One by one, he began to read them. The content is very boring. It''s all about some history and culture. Tang Qi was not interested in these when he was at school. He yawned when he looked at them.


    "If only Mickey were here, she took the best notes, and she would tell me anything she didn''t understand."


    Tang Qi fell there and looked at it vaguely.


    The man who watched him also yawned. One said, "this boy looks like this all night? I can''t stand it."


    "I''ll sleep first. Tell me when he moves."


    Tang Qi looked at these books and became more and more sleepy. Just when he fell asleep, suddenly a picture attracted his attention. It was those masks!


    Tang Qi carefully looked at the following introduction. It turned out that the ten thin paper masks were a kind of sacrifice. When the king was buried, the high priest took out hundreds of such masks in advance and burned them with fire, then threw them into the blood and soaked them for 77, 79 and 49 days. He chose to stay with the king without changing color. So that he can absorb blood and gas and get eternal life.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. No wonder I used my mask to irradiate the light. What appeared was red. It turned out that it was infiltrated blood.


    He continued to look down, and then finally found the clue of the gold mask. Obviously, it has been seen many times, and many words have been marked with a marker. I don''t know whether it was the record made by Honggu or the previous traveler.


    "The gold mask is made of 33 kilograms of pure gold. It covers the king''s body. The inner layer needs to be soaked in the venom of snakes, scorpions and insects for 49 days to prevent the body from rotting. Shit! It''s disgusting. The king is unlucky enough."


    Next, I talked about the funeral history of these people, and then said that these gold masks are extremely easy to deform, so we should be extra careful when carrying them. Others are some other traditional customs, and this mask is no longer mentioned.


    Tang Qi smiled: "more than 30 kilograms of gold will break easily? It''s really interesting. How can it be?"


    Suddenly he sat up. What if these gold masks, like those made of jade, look like one on the surface, but are actually made of many layers of paper masks?


    In this way, the mask may easily hide here. So where are these masks hidden? Tang Qi threw the book aside and looked at the picture in front of him.


    The name of this painting is called heavenly punishment. It tells about a knight who pretended to betray for his own country, and then defeated another country as an insider. However, because he wanted to express his heartfelt feelings, he killed many companions, so he felt sorry for his hometown and the king and killed himself.


    At first, Tang Qi only thought that the composition of the painting was very gloomy, but at this time, he thought that the color of blood in the painting was too real. He got off the sofa and walked to the picture.


    All the people on the monitor looked at him warily: "what does this boy want?"


    "Who knows, do you want to tell Aunt Hong?"


    They saw Tang Qi take out a lighter to light it, then burn it on the painting, and then quickly turn off the lighter. Then Tang Qi turned back and smiled and waved his hand at the position of the camera.


    "Hard work, I just think it''s fun."


    They were so nervous that he had found us!


    Then when he saw Tang Qi, he went back to the sofa and began to sleep, completely ignoring them.

 Chapter 449

    Those men watched Tang Qi all night and didn''t find him getting up. They were all very depressed. Is this guy playing? Not at all. Tang Qi slept on the sofa all night, then stretched himself and sat up.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he smiled and said, "have you brought me breakfast? I''m really hungry."


    Red Gu angrily came in and put a plastic lunch box in front of him: "eat, I''ll see when you can be so angry with me! Tigers don''t get angry, they all treat me as a sick cat, don''t they?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know who made your old man angry." he opened his lunch box and began to eat. There were steaming meat bags in it. The taste was quite good.


    Red Gu looked at Tang Qi coldly: "you really don''t know?"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t tell you until you say it."


    "Liu Shan and his son betrayed me! I have cooperated with him for such a long time and made a lot of money from me! Who knows that I turned myself in this morning! I told the people in the Bureau everything about my deal with him!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Why did these two sell her for no reason? That''s why she left last night. Because Honggu is a foreigner, and they have no evidence, they just give themselves up verbally, so Honggu has not been locked up, but she has been given a notice not to leave China in the near future.


    Aunt Hong sat opposite Tang Qi and looked at him fiercely: "you said, does this have anything to do with you? You let them trap me here and kill me a little bit?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m really wronged. I''m the sworn enemy of the Liu family. You know very well how I can cooperate with them."


    "In short, Tang Qi, you should find out the gold mask for me as soon as possible. I want to trade quickly and leave China. Now I obviously feel that those people in Su Hai are looking at me covetously and want to destroy me."


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I really want to show you a sunshine Avenue. As long as you go on, you will have no problem."


    "What can you do?" asked aunt Hong quickly.


    "Yes, I hope you can turn yourself in and confess everything you have done. I believe you will still be a good man ten or eight years later." Tang Qi looked at her sincerely.


    Aunt Hong scoffed at this, took out a cigarette and lit it: "nonsense! It''s all rubbish! How can people like me go to jail, and I''ve been in the Jianghu for so long. I''ve always threatened others. When have I been threatened? I''ve sent someone to assassinate the Liu family and their son. These two people will be punished!"


    Tang Qi frowned. Although he didn''t like Liu Shan and Liu Qingshu, and didn''t know what prompted them to turn themselves in, he still had to stand by them this time. If these two people die, there will be no one who dares to testify against them in the future. We must tell the horse captain.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes twinkle, red Gu smiled: "what''s the matter? Are you worried about them? You want to report? Don''t worry, you can''t go out in three days!"


    "I can''t see. Can I go out? Do you has the final say?"


    "Of course I has the final say!" said red aunt, who waved in with a wave of his hand. Everyone has a pistol in his hand and points it at Tang Qi''s direction. He can beat Tang Qi into a sieve.


    Tang Qi was not afraid and continued to eat steamed stuffed buns: "why do you do this to me? You don''t bet all your bets on me. If I die, how can you find the golden mask?"


    Red Gu said coldly, "you think I don''t know what you did last night? Reading, painting, and then sleeping! You didn''t help me find it well at all. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you are handsome? Won''t I kill you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can leave here today."


    "OK, you can try." there was a sound of pistols around. Honggu didn''t have any compassion. She couldn''t help her do anything and wanted to drag her back. She had to kill him.


    Tang Qiyun said softly, "I found the golden mask. Even if it is, will you kill me?"


    Red Gu looked at Tang Qi in surprise. She didn''t speak for a long time. All her men were stunned. These people were going to dig the house three feet, but they still couldn''t find it. Tang Qi just shook here all night and found it!


    Tang Qi threw the last steamed stuffed bun into his mouth, smiled and said, "the steamed stuffed bun tastes good. It''s a pity that I can only eat it once. Tomorrow I''m going home to have the breakfast Mickey made for me."


    "Where the hell is it?"


    "Guess."


    "I''m not kidding. I can kill you at any time!" she said, waving her wrist and pointing a dagger at Tang Qi''s neck. The knife was particularly sharp. She felt a chill without touching her skin.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you pointed so many pistols at me. Do you think I''m in the mood to say it? If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Then I''ll wait for you in heaven and tell you the whereabouts of this mask."


    Red Gu smiled: "a woman like me would never go there. Now you can say it." she waved her hand, all her men withdrew, and she put away the knife herself.


    Tang Qi said, "the gold mask is the same as the jade we saw last night. It is folded layer by layer, and then it forms a mask of more than 30 kilograms. Each layer is very thin, thin and should be very light. The ancient wisdom is really worth learning, isn''t it?"


    Honggu was not in the mood to praise these things with him. She directly asked, "where is it?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the large oil painting: "it''s right here."


    "Are you kidding? I have checked this painting many times with instruments. If there is gold, do you think I can''t test it?"


    Tang Qi said: "some gold is not an ordinary material. They have been eroded by blood and various venoms. Moreover, because it is an oil painting, there is a protective layer sprayed on the surface. Therefore, I believe that ordinary instruments can not be found."


    "So it is. I''m going to tear down the painting now." she said and walked quickly to the painting. He was about to tear the surface of the canvas, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "No, if you do this, be careful to destroy all the gold. The gold should be distributed on the surface of the whole painting. These bright red colors should be reflected by the light of gold, which will make the paintings more vivid."


    "You are really a genius," said Hong Gu with a smile. "Well, now tell me how to get this thing down."


    "Don''t worry. You haven''t promised me my terms. If I help you find it and you kill me, won''t I be wronged?" Tang Qidao.


    Hong Gu nodded, then took out a magnetic disc from her clothes and handed it to Tang Qi: "these are the information about the smuggling gangs around Yujing that I have mastered. I have long seen them unhappy. I hope you can help me get rid of them all." she said and handed the magnetic disc to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi put away the magnetic disc and said with a smile, "well, take your time. I''m going to leave." he said and walked out quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" aunt Hong hurried to catch up, her eyes full of anger: "are you kidding? I gave you something, but you want to run?"


    "Let me go out and say, I promise I won''t lie to you. Besides, I told you around you. Don''t you worry that I will take all the gold and kill you?"


    The red aunt clenched her teeth and said, "OK! Go out! If you dare to fool me, I''ll give an order to kill all your women!"


    "Take it easy, big beauty, what you want is just gold, I''ll give it to you." Tang Qi took care of her to ask for a mobile phone, and then strode out. All her men were watching him outside, but there was no order. No one dared to act rashly, and Honggu''s face was red with anger, but she never spoke.


    Honggu always said one thing and one thing, but unexpectedly, she was led by Tang Qi by the nose. She secretly swore in her heart that I would kill you when the gold came! Otherwise, if it gets out, my reputation will be lost!


    Tang Qi went outside the villa, and then his mobile phone rang. It was Hong Gu who called.


    "Now that you are safe, can you tell me?"


    "The gold is hidden in the canvas. All you have to do is soak it with water and then dry it with hot air. After the wax on the surface is gone, you can cut off the gold layer by layer, but I think you should be careful, otherwise..."


    "I know! Otherwise the gold will break. I''ll be careful," she said, hanging up the phone.


    Tang Qi listened to the sound from the phone, then shrugged. As he walked quickly forward, he immediately called the horse team leader with his mobile phone.


    "Come right away. Aunt Hong is right here. We should seize them now. If we miss the opportunity, it''s not good."


    "But we have no evidence. How can we invade houses?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The evidence is in the villa. There is a gold mask that the international community is looking for. That''s enough for you to ask about the detention. Also, don''t worry, she won''t resist arrest because she won''t be able to move soon." Tang Qi smiled and hung up the phone.


    The horse captain had a question mark on his forehead, but Tang Qi''s words were always accurate, so there was no doubt. He hurried to take people there.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked up to see several big men blocking Tang Qi''s direction with daggers in their hands. And he thought well. He must feel that he has no use value and is ready to kill him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why? Do you want to kill me, too?"


    "Smelly boy, you just want to die and dare to fight against our red aunt! Die!" these people rushed to catch Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi dodged sideways and easily nodded on their shoulders. When the current passed, several people made a muffled sound like a hill falling to the ground.


    Tang Qi stepped on their shoulders, then smiled and said, "your boss is going to be lost. Can you still be arrogant? It''s really childish." the two people were weak and could not escape. They had no strength to struggle.


    Half an hour later, the leader of the horse team hurried over with people himself.


    Tang Qi was waiting for them outside the villa, and there were two strong men tied at his feet.


    The horse captain hurried over and whispered, "what''s the matter? Do you need me to arrange people to wait outside?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s asleep."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Tang Qi said and opened the door.


    As soon as the horse captain went in, he smelled a pungent smell, and everyone immediately felt dizzy. Fortunately, the doors and windows are open, and the smell has been emitted for a long time, so wearing a mask will not have much impact.

 Chapter 450

    The smell on the second floor was even more intense, and several people coughed uncontrollably.


    Tang Qi went ahead and opened all the windows. Honggu and her men were all lying upside down on the steps on the second floor, holding countless pieces of gold like plastic films in their hands. They had an accident when they were about to leave here. They were all unprepared, and then they fell there in a coma.


    When Hong Gu took the gold according to Tang Qi''s method, she also smelled that smell. She had a chance to escape at that time, but she stayed all the time because of her greed for gold.


    "It''s very thin," said the horse captain, trying to take a piece of gold and have a look.


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t touch it! It''s poisonous. This is the gold mask. Look, these masks are really exquisite. They are the treasures of that country."


    He burned that painting with a lighter last night. At that moment, he smelled the pungent smell from it.


    This should be due to the side effects of the liquid medicine. Tang Qi had figured out what to do since then. He didn''t tell Honggu about it, so it was easy for her to fall asleep on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "this woman has been a powerful man for many years. I didn''t expect to be folded on such a thing. It''s still an old saying. She''s too greedy to live."


    "But I''m still worried that she can''t be convicted. At present, the only witness is Liu Shan." Captain Ma is a little worried. After all, it''s just a golden mask. If she makes up her mind and says that Amin occasionally finds it in the room, she can''t help it.


    Tang Qi said: "the matter of catching him has nothing to do with gold. There are gems in the box over Ye Lan that she destroyed the plane, the testimony of Lin''s father and daughter, and many of his men who caught him. Seize the time to interrogate. This time the evidence is conclusive. If this can make her run away, go home and sell sweet potatoes."


    The horse captain smiled. "What can I do with you? Don''t worry, I''ll always help you." he said, putting the handcuffs on the sleeping red aunt. The captain of the horse team was also excited when he caught an international thief who many people couldn''t help.


    "I''m going to take him away now, but what about the gold? It''s poisonous and can''t be touched. Isn''t it going to be thrown here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of any toxicity. I''ll put these masks together and give them to you."


    "How can you give me such a precious thing? Don''t hurt me, will you?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "I''m doing great work for you. You said I hurt you?"


    The horse captain smiled bitterly: "What do you think would happen if the international criminal gangs knew about the gold mask and the mask was in our bureau? We''ll all be killed. The bureau may be blown flat. Do you want to hold a memorial service for me? You don''t want to find me such a hot potato. How many of us are there unless you put the special department The team is transferred. "


    Tang Qi patted his forehead: "it turned out to be so. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it."


    "So keep this thing for yourself. I don''t know. You don''t have to tell me what to do with it. I''m going to go." the horse captain said, so he sat in the car and took Honggu and all her men away. Now he''s more concerned about letting Honggu fall into the law, doing meritorious deeds and maybe getting a raise, but he''s not interested in this so-called golden mask.


    Tang Qi returned to the villa and carefully combined the gold masks thrown on the ground. This thing is too light and thin. If he is not careful, it will deviate from the direction.


    So Tang Qi sat on the ground alone and was busy for four or five hours before he put these things together completely. The golden mask looked strange and gave people a sense of depression and solemnity


    Tang Qi used several layers of curtains to wrap around layer by layer, and then carried it up. He took a taxi and took it home.


    Mickey and others worried about him all night. His mobile phone broke down and couldn''t be contacted at all. Moreover, ye Yao and Lin Ping came back. Only he himself. Who knows if Honggu will kill him. What they don''t know is that they are the most dangerous one. Fortunately, ye Yao went back and found someone to kill the snipers staring at them.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in with this thing on his back, they ran over together: "how''s it going? What''s this?"


    "It''s all right. Honggu has been caught. The criminal gang is finally destroyed." Tang Qi puts his things aside, leans against the sofa and rubs his shoulder. It''s too heavy. His shoulder blades are a little sore.


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang Qijia a new mobile phone: "this is from Lin Yunshan. She said she broke your mobile phone. She also helped him so much, so she bought it for you and said she thanked you."


    Tang Qi took it and said, "thank you very much. So did she leave when her things arrived? I''m really disappointed."


    "She and her father have something to do. They say that they will repay their kindness. If you want to invite you to dinner tonight, you''ll just wait. Maybe she''ll make a personal commitment." her tone was a little sour.


    "If she wants to marry me, will you be jealous?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! You think beautifully." Shen Jiajia spat.


    Tang Qi asked Ye Yao why the Liu family and his son would turn themselves in.


    Ye Yao shook her head: "I don''t know, because they are locked up now and can''t see anyone. But I don''t think they have found out their conscience. They think it''s wrong to sell national cultural relics."


    "What''s the point? It must have been threatened or desperate. But what''s the reason?"


    "At present, they only know that they went to Jiang million''s house two days ago. Then they don''t know what they talked about. They haven''t come out of the room. Two days later, they turned themselves in."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. It seems that what happened with the Chiang family will make such a choice. It seems that we have to ask millions of families.


    "By the way, I also helped Lao Jiang destroy Jiang Haodong. He has recaptured the company and hasn''t thanked me yet."


    "That man is his nephew. He is still injured and hospitalized. He has to act very sad. That''s his face. How can he express his gratitude to you openly?"


    Tang Qi scoffed at this. These people secretly don''t do anything bad, but they still care about it. However, the Lin family and the Jiang family have a good relationship. Maybe ask Lin Ping what he can know. Ask when we meet tonight.


    Mickey felt the curtain cloth curiously: "what''s in it?"


    "Don''t touch it! It''s poisonous." Tang Qi said quickly.


    The girls all looked at Tang Qi curiously, and Mickey drew back her hand.


    Tang Qi said the mask in detail: "it''s because of this that I''m busy until now."


    Ye Yao nodded and said, "I''ve heard about this, too. Are you going to tell that country about this mask? I can contact you. They should be willing to buy it back with money. So much money is enough for you to worry about food and clothing all your life. Congratulations."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want money. Contact that country and return the mask to them. Just say it''s their treasure. It''s right to return it to them."


    The people looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "isn''t it? Why don''t you have so much money!" when did Tang Qi become such a noble man.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "you''ve heard a lot of things about shooting a bird out of the head. How many people around the world are looking for this golden mask. Many people are ferocious people and can''t do anything for money?"


    If he really realized these benefits, he might be harassed in the next few decades. Not even fleeing abroad. Because those people are international recidivists.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "are you afraid of them?"


    "I won''t be afraid, but I''m bored. Although I like money, the most important purpose is to live a good life. You don''t want to live in a room surrounded by power grids?"


    A few girls nodded. It really made sense.


    Mickey said, "if I don''t live with you in the future, you''ll be disturbed. Why do we live with you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "silly girl, you know what I mean. Needless to say, it''s too clear."


    Mickey blushed. He meant to live together in the future. Is it marriage? But he hasn''t proposed to me yet. What''s this, confession?


    Ye Yao smiled and nodded: "you are really a smart man. I know what to do. I''ll help you contact Yujing immediately and let them quietly transport this thing abroad and return it to them."


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, go ahead." in fact, he knew very well that even if he said something, he would not return it directly, but that country would not really give nothing. Apart from other things, hard work and fares are indispensable. I can get expensive revenge and omit all kinds of troubles in the future. Why not?


    Sure enough, he also helped Tang Qi tell the consul of that country about it. The other party attached great importance to it. That night, a special car came to Su Hai and delivered the things to them. These people are all very moved.


    In addition to the gold mask, Tang Qi also told them the address of the villa to show them what else had been taken away. They took back ten jade masks.


    Before leaving, let me also hand a sigh letter. It was very thin inside. Tang Qi came out and saw that there was a chapter of large cheques.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help whistling: "just as I thought."


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "so you knew early in the morning that they would thank you."


    "Of course, I know this is a good move."


    Honggu, who spent a lot of money to buy the house, turned out to be making wedding clothes for others and being put in prison. The gain is not worth the loss.


    In this way, Tang Qilian got rid of Honggu, and a few days later he got a $100 million thank-you check, which was a complete victory.


    Now Su Hai''s antique circles have no doubt about Tang Qi''s ability.


    Tang Qi knew that if the people who were right with him were eliminated one by one, those wall grass would gradually turn against him and turn to himself. But those who are always unwilling to compromise will also struggle more fiercely. And the means will only be more fierce and vicious.


    That night, Tang Qi went to the Lin family''s villa in suhai for dinner. In order to express his gratitude, Lin Ping invited him to go with Shen Jiajia and others.


    Everyone was dressed up to attend. Only Tang Qi was dressed casually.


    Lin Yunshan was waiting outside in her pink dress. She looked a little nervous. When she saw their car coming, her face showed a surprise smile.

 Chapter 451

    Lin Yunshan specially dressed up, with light makeup on her face and a pair of diamond earrings on her ears. She hoped to make a good impression on him. When she saw Tang Qi and them coming, she quickly smiled at him: "my father asked me to pick you up. Come in quickly. Come in quickly."


    Mickey said with a smile, "I''m sorry to bother you. I didn''t prepare anything."


    "Well, I wish you would come. My father is very grateful to Tang Qi for saving his life."


    Tang Qi went in and saw a wide range of delicious food on the dining table in the living room. A chef was putting a new dish on it, then put several bottles of good wine in matte and bowed to leave.


    Lin Ping had changed into a suit and greeted Tang Qi with a smile. He took the initiative to extend his hand to Tang Qi: "thank you for your help. Please sit down. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would die." he kept expressing his gratitude to Tang Qi and them. Mickey and Shen Jiajia felt very uncomfortable and were a little too polite.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the people we helped you deal with are a scourge. It''s also right to get rid of them. Don''t thank them, otherwise we''ll have a very uncomfortable meal."


    Lin Yunshan said with a smile, "yes, Dad, don''t keep saying such words. They can''t eat any more."


    "Yes, it''s my negligence. I won''t say it. Ha ha! Come on, give you this. It''s my thank-you gift." Lin Ping smiled and took out a red box and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t even open it. He pushed it back: "it must be a good gem? You''re welcome. I don''t need it."


    "Don''t refuse first. Open it first. It''s not a gem or diamond. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi opened the box. Instead of golden beads and jade shells, it was a key. The key was very old and rusty in some places. It should have been something many years ago.


    Lin Yunshan looked at it curiously: "what''s this, dad?"


    "This is the key to a warehouse. It is said that there are many treasures in the warehouse. It is said that many years ago, there was a criminal gang in Yujing who secretly harvested a lot of precious stones and hid them in it. Later, they were brought to the pot by the police and confiscated the key, but their principal criminal refused to confess. Later, they all died because of the human life case. That''s why The key has been tossed and turned in my hand, and now I give it to you. "


    Tang Qi said, "where is the warehouse?"


    "Well, I don''t know. You can always find it slowly."


    Several black lines crossed the faces of several people. Lin Ping is not kidding. What''s the use of giving a key? It''s not like opening the gate of the whole suhai one by one.


    Lin Yunshan said, "Dad, why are you doing this? It''s not a thank-you, it''s a problem for Tang Qi."


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, since I got this key, my business has been surprisingly good. Every time I was in trouble, I can be saved this time. I also believe that this key helped. Now I give it to you. You can use it as an amulet or go and look for it. The contents have passed the deadline of the case and are all yours." Lin Ping pushed the key to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qigang wanted to refuse. At this time, someone at the gate said, "since Mr. Lin gave it, he won''t take it back. Just take it." this was Jiang million''s voice. I almost forgot that he was coming today


    They quickly stood up. Jiang million came in with a smile and handed a large bottle of red wine to Lin Yunshan.


    Lin Yunshan said with a smile, "uncle is so polite every time."


    "Of course I dare not neglect my niece''s invitation. Burgundy wine, you must like it."


    Lin Yunshan hurried to take away the wine. As soon as Jiang million sat down, he talked with Lin Ping. It seems that there is a good relationship between the two people.


    When asked about Jiang Haodong, Jiang million said with a smile, "this boy is completely lucky now. I decided to send him abroad and call him three or five million a month, but I won''t let him take care of the company''s affairs." after all, Jiang million has a great uncle and nephew relationship with him, and he doesn''t do very well. Just raise him with money until he dies.


    He turned to Tang Qi and said, "you''d better be mentally prepared. I''ve heard that they still want to fix you."


    "Who else? River Village leopard and Fang Sheng are not all finished."


    "These are just some representative figures, and many people who smuggle cultural relics secretly want to destroy you because you interrupt their financial path. In short, it''s good to be careful."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, "I''m not even afraid of Hong Gu. Will I be afraid of you?"?


    Jiang million''s eyes looked at the key on the table and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi asked him if he knew why Liu Chan and his son would turn themselves in: "it is said that he turned himself in only after he went to your home."


    "I''m really wronged! These two people want me to help. They say they have been watched by people in the Bureau recently and don''t want to go to jail. They ask me if I have a way. I say I''m just a businessman. How can I have that ability? So they probably turn themselves in when they have no way."


    Tang Qi nodded silently. Even if they knew they were being watched, they could still run away. There was no need to turn themselves in. There must be something strange here.


    Lin Ping said, "now that you''re all here, I''ll tell you. I''m going to open a pawn shop in suhai. It will open next Saturday. I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Certainly! Since Lao Lin is also optimistic about Su Hai, of course we strongly support it."


    Mickey nodded: "yes, my father will go too."


    A meal was very lively and the atmosphere was warm.


    Lin Yunshan peeked at Tang Qi during this period. The girl''s heart blossomed. Lin Ping and Jiang million saw it clearly. After a while, while Tang Qi went to the bathroom, several girls were chatting. Jiang million whispered to him, "is your daughter going to recruit a son-in-law for you?"


    Lin Ping said, "if Tang Qi wants to be my son-in-law, he must help me solve the mystery of the key first. Otherwise, I won''t promise."


    "Why give it to him without my permission?"


    "Since we haven''t found it for so many years, let him try. I''ll give him other clues later and ask him to help us find the place."


    "You''re just... I tell you, if something really happens, I won''t spare you!"


    Lin Ping whispered, "don''t worry. I know what to say and what not to say. In the end, these things can only be owned by the two of us, not by a third person. Besides, you have another key in your hand. Even if he finds that place, he can''t open it."


    Jiang million suddenly sneered: "you and I are just friends. You and Tang Qi will be a family in the future. If you cooperate with him and pit me, I won''t promise."


    "You don''t believe me so much?" Lin Ping said, "I''m different from you. You don''t care if you see me kidnapped by Honggu. I''m very emotional."


    "I''ve said it many times. That''s not the case at all. Your guild..." Jiang million just wanted to say something, but when he saw Tang Qi coming, they immediately changed into smiling faces. The relationship between them is just like this, because some things can''t cooperate together. Not much intimacy.


    Tang Qi doesn''t like such an occasion. He simply drinks a little wine and wants to leave.


    Lin Ping said with a smile, "I haven''t said what I want to say. You can''t go. Come with me. I have something to show you. I hope you can give me some advice and guidance."


    Lin Yunshan said, "I want to see what you want to see."


    "No, it''s not suitable for you. I can only go with our men. You can wash the fruit for Mickey and Shen Jiajia."


    "What''s the matter? Dad always does such mysterious things." Lin Yunshan pouted and left.


    Although confused, Tang Qi followed them upstairs and entered a small study with heavy curtains and simple furniture. Lin Ping turned on the projector, and a picture appeared on the wall, with several very strange hieroglyphs in the middle. The four corners of the figure are painted with the heads of four different animals. Sheep, monkeys, dogs and chickens are exaggerated, followed by several things like spray around the animals.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Ping in surprise: "what is this?"


    "This is the pattern that fell into my hand with the key. It was painted on a worn white paper at that time. I think this is the key to unlock the warehouse. But this text is not what we have touched. We don''t know a word. We can only rely on you."


    Tang Qi looked at the pattern and said, "is this animal painted with the Chinese zodiac?"


    "From the clockwise order, it was indeed an animal of the Chinese zodiac, but in addition, I still don''t understand the significance."


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Ping: "do you really want to get what''s inside?"


    Lin Ping said with a smile: "after all, it''s a business. It''s good to see the original jewelry. The jewelry there is invaluable... But even if you can''t find it, I won''t force you."


    He saw that Tang Qi looked as old, so he stopped talking.


    Jiang million said at this time, "in fact, there is not only these things hidden in this warehouse, but also a tripod."


    "Do you say it''s a tripod?" Tang Qi moved in his heart.


    "Yes! It''s a tripod that symbolizes the Chinese nation. I heard you''ve found several of them. One of the nine tripods is in the warehouse. If you can find it, it''s also a good thing for the people." Jiang million knew Tang Qi''s personality, so he didn''t say money, but said there were clues about the nine tripods. He knew Tang Qi would agree.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and illuminated the pattern. His attitude was very serious.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll find out as soon as possible. This is a good clue. I''ll leave first. When your shop opens, I''ll go there in person to congratulate you."


    Lin Ping personally sent them away. He greeted them with a smile all the way. When Tang Qi''s car left and went to the study with Jiang million, he immediately changed his face and stared at Jiang million: "why do you want to tell about the ding? Are you afraid of God!"


    "You also see that he is not interested in money. I am also for your own good. Why are you so angry?"


    "I''m angry? He has a relationship with the director and the people in the city. In case it becomes a national action, what else do we have? It all belongs to the Treasury, and we''ll be finished!"


    "Why are you in a hurry? We all know how to get this thing! How can it be cheaper for others if it is contaminated with so many people''s blood? I won''t let people steal it, but don''t say that Tang Qi won''t help. Don''t worry. We''ll scrap it when he finds out. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to do it."


    Lin Ping sneered: "I''m kidding. I''m willing to throw my daughter to Honggu. Do you care about Tang Qi? You underestimate me."


    "Yes, Shan''er doesn''t know at all. I really admire you. You always mix society with two faces and haven''t helped for so many years." Jiang million gave a thumbs up.

 Chapter 452

    "I''ve always admired you. Tang Qi never thought that the people he helped were the leaders of a smuggling group in Yujing. Now Honggu has been arrested, and you can take over her power and territory smoothly."


    Lin Ping suddenly grabbed his collar and said word by word, "you''d better stop talking about this. It''s useless! We''re all grasshoppers on a rope. You can''t run if I expose it."


    "In a word, I will tell Tang Qi what you tell him. Since you don''t keep your promise to fade out and let the third person know, if it''s bad, it''s our common responsibility, and no one can run away." Jiang million was not afraid of him, opened Lin Ping''s hand, and then left quickly.


    Lin Ping sat on the sofa angrily, with a sinister face. In fact, he was not as innocent as he showed. In fact, he has participated in many smuggling activities, but what he is smarter than this woman is that he has never contacted those gangs face to face, and even Honggu doesn''t know his identity.


    Now all the criminal groups in Yujing have been taken down, and he retreated and successfully occupied all the resources of Yujing, but he still can''t be satisfied.


    He wants all the resources of suhai, the capital of antiques. The antiques here are the best in both quality and price.


    "I want to be the chairman of the antique Association, and I also want to control the whole Chinese smuggling network. Although it''s troublesome, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s take it slow. Anyway, I have a beautiful daughter in my hand. I don''t believe Tang Qi can''t take the bait."


    "Sneeze!" Tang Qi sneezed constantly on his way back.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You won''t catch a cold on such a hot day?"


    "I think someone is speaking ill of me."


    Mickey said, "the food served tonight is very good. Did the Lin family find that kind of five-star chef to help?"


    Shen Jiajia clapped his hands and said, "isn''t it? I''ve never eaten such a good ice cream cake."


    Tang Qi kept silent. He held the key in his hand and looked thoughtful.


    "What do you think? Do you think Lin Ping is very good? He is really like a man. He has a peaceful attitude, would rather die than surrender, and he is a respected wise man. Otherwise, people like Jiang million would not make friends with him."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think so. I always think there are a pair of eyes behind his glasses."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "what do you mean? Are you jealous of him?"


    Tang Qi thought silently. He always felt that there was something unspeakable secret between him and Jiang million. No, I have to find out. When the car drove home, Tang Qi immediately got off the car: "I''m going to find Ye Lan. Go to bed first. Good night."


    "Hey! You''re back. It''s so late. What''s the matter with you going out!" Mickey hurriedly shouted his name, but Tang Qi didn''t look back and soon disappeared into the night.


    The two girls looked at each other and sighed helplessly. This guy is really wayward.


    Tang Qi wants to find Ye''s girl when he grows up for the horse team. The three sisters usually have different tasks and personalities, and each has their own residence, so the horse team leader only inquired about Ye Lan''s home.


    "It''s so late. It''s estimated that she has gone to bed. I asked someone to put her key at the doorman. Go straight in if you want to do anything."


    "Do you want me to steal jade and incense? But it''s with my heart. Hang up." Tang Qi smiled and hung up the phone.


    Soft music resounded through the bathroom and a luxurious apartment. Ye Lan was taking a bubble bath in the bathtub, holding a wine glass and listening to the songs in the stereo. With red wine, music and warm bubble bath, Ye Lan is enjoying it.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. Tang Qi leaned against the door and said, "I have something urgent to find you."


    There is a bath towel on the head of the leaf, and the face is red. The skin only shows its shoulders. All the rest is froth, but it still makes Tang Qiyou think limitless. Ye Lanxian blinks and sends out a scream that almost breaks through the sky.


    "Ah, you color wave, you go out!" crackling, shampoo bottles, hair dryers and wine glasses were all smashed,


    Tang Qi smiled and hid from the attack and said with a smile, "what are you shouting? My ears are going to be deaf. Your body is full of bubbles. I don''t see anything at all."


    "That won''t work! Get out!" Ye Lan locked in the bubble.


    "I''ll just go out. Calm down," said Tang Qi, closing the door. Although Ye Lan is usually very capable and has experienced many big events, the tone of the room is all pink and cartoon patterns are everywhere, which is very childish.


    After a while, Ye Lan came out in a red pink pajama. Although she was wrapped tightly, her skirt could still reflect her graceful figure. Long hair is wet on the shoulder, and there is a fragrance of bath gel on the body.


    Tang Qi sniffed, "well, it''s so sweet."


    Ye Lan angrily pinched Tang Qi: "how did you get in? Good boss, why do you want to be a thief if you don''t do it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the horse captain gave it to me. If he did, I could come and discuss it with you. Who knows you should take a bath."


    "What''s the matter? I need you to come to my house so late?" she said, sitting in front of the dressing table with a hair dryer to remove her hair.


    Tang Qi came over and took her hair dryer to help her blow. His action was very gentle. Ye Lan felt numb and crisp on her body, and her little heart began to pop: "you talk, I don''t need you to blow my hair in the middle of the night."


    "I want to meet Liu Shan."


    "You see what he did, he was locked up. It is said that he will be tried in Yujing tomorrow. I think his crimes will be sentenced to at least seven or eight years."


    "Because I suspect there is a problem."


    Ye Lan turned back and said, "what do you mean by this? Is he wronged?"


    "No, I doubt he turned himself in not because he was desperate, but because someone forced him to turn himself in."


    Ye Lan frowned. They would rather go to jail than avoid. Who and what is it?


    She asked, "do you have any ideas?"


    "Anyway, things are very complicated, so let me meet him before he goes to Yujing." Tang Qi said.


    Ye Lan sighed: "well, I knew it would never be easy for you to find me. I''ll call you now."


    She applied with the above to meet Liu Shan and Liu Qingshu''s father and son. The above replied that they were very important because they were related to the case of international wanted criminal Honggu, so they couldn''t meet formally. However, due to Jin Boming''s interference, the above couldn''t give face, so she asked Tang Qi to wait at the gas station at the intersection of the expressway and wait for the car to pass, You can meet Liu Shan. But only in ten minutes.


    Ye Lan said, "it''s an exception for you to meet him. If someone finds out, old Jin is hard to explain, so let''s go. Hurry up."


    "I see. I''ll meet them even if it''s only a few minutes."


    At night, the streets of suhai were very quiet. Almost everyone had a rest, and the cars kept galloping on the road. Ye Lan drove the car very fast. Tang Qi talked about meeting Lin Ping and Jiang million tonight.


    "They gave me the key, gave me the painting and asked me to find the warehouse. When Jiang million saw the key, he looked shocked and seemed very unhappy. Moreover, the two people still pretended to be friendly in front of me. They should be in collusion.


    Ye Lan said, "it''s really a little strange. But isn''t Lin Ping a good man who was threatened by Honggu and almost killed with his daughter?"


    "Good people and bad people are said by others. Who knows who they are?" Tang Qi gave Ye Lan the key.


    Ye Lan looked at this thing and said, "I don''t know anything about it, and I haven''t heard of anything left here by criminal gangs. I suspect he''s lying. But I''ll check it for you."


    The car soon drove near the gas station leading to Yujing. Looking at the flashing lights in front of her, Ye Lan immediately said, "come on, go over there and I''ll watch the wind for you."


    Tang Qi went to the escort transfer. Immediately someone opened the door. They didn''t talk to him and asked him to go up directly.


    There was no one around. Tang Qi jumped up. Liu Shan was the only one sitting inside. Liu Haodong stayed in suhai for interrogation because he was an accomplice. Liu Shan, who hadn''t been seen for a few days, looked haggard and tired in his eyes.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he hurried to his seat and said nervously, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you to kill. I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up? I''ve said everything I should say. Aren''t you glad to see me? Bad luck?"


    Tang Qi said, "I suspect you were forced to turn yourself in, didn''t you? Why on earth?"


    "I can''t say it. I just have to go to jail for a few years. If I say it, I''ll be in more trouble!"


    "Don''t be silly. Even if you''re in prison, it''s still easy for the other party to kill you."


    Liu Shan sniffed: "I don''t believe it at all. As long as I plead guilty, Jiang million will release me."


    Tang Qi said, "why? What does Jiang million have to do with this?"


    "Don''t ask! In a word, I won''t say. Didn''t Honggu get caught? Just take it as an end. Anyway, you don''t like me. Aren''t you happier even if I die?"


    Tang Qigang was about to speak. At this time, someone patted the door: "Mr. Tang, you''re coming down. It''s time."


    "Well, Liu Shan, if you ever want to tell me, tell these people. If you want to see Jin Boming, I will find it. No matter what happens, I can help you. Trust me."


    Liu Shan looked at him suspiciously: "why? I stopped you from being the chairman, but you helped me?"


    "This is where I''m different from you. I want justice, not at the expense of public interests. Even if you are a bad guy, I won''t help you." Tang Qi jumped out of the car.


    Liu Shan hesitated for a moment. He still clenched his teeth and stopped talking. He couldn''t take risks. If his son died, his life would be over.


    The door is closed. Ye Lan asks Tang Qi to go there. The car behind him is ready to drive. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly hears a strange engine sound, and then a hot wind comes from behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s heart is bad! But before looking back, he heard a violent explosion behind him, and then his whole person flew up. He heard Ye Lan''s startling voice and the shaking sound of the ground. Then everything around him became as bright as day. Tang Qi''s clothes burned instantly, and a burst of burnt smell filled in front of him. Tang Qi quickly rolled down on the ground and put out the flame.

 Chapter 453

    A fire rose in the night sky. The second half of the whole car was blown into several parts. The driver fell out of the car. Although he was seriously injured, he bravely climbed to the back to save Liu Shan.


    Ye Lan ran over and picked up Tang Qi: "how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Qi looked at his arm. Fortunately, it was just some skin injuries. They ran over together and pulled the driver. The driver said laboriously, "how''s Liu Shan?"


    Ye Lan opened the door, and a thick smoke mixed with a bloody smell rushed out. Then Liu Shan fell there motionless. There was broken glass everywhere on his body and face. It was estimated that he couldn''t.


    The driver said anxiously, "I''m going to be fired for such a thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, it will be fine. We can help you. It has nothing to do with you." he came to Liu Shan and pressed his neck. The pulse on his neck was weak. It''s too late to send him to the hospital now. At this time, Liu Shan laboriously opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "what you said is true. I was plotted..."


    Tang Qi said, "did Jiang million do it?"


    Liu Shan''s lips trembled a few times and never said it. Because the heat and fire completely blocked his throat, he couldn''t make a sound at all. Ye Lan called for an ambulance. Liu Shan wrote a few words with his fingers dipped in Tang Qi''s blood. Tang Qi could barely recognize that it should be Wang Han.


    "Is this man Wang Han?"


    Liu Shan nodded, and then seemed to think of something. His face was urgent, and the part of his throat was constantly moving. But I can''t say it all the time. Tang Qi nodded and said, "I promise you, your son will be fine. I''ll protect his safety."


    After hearing this, Liu Shan breathed a sigh of relief, and then fell there motionless. Ye Lan was still on the phone, but there was no signal at all. She scolded in a hurry: "what a broken mobile phone! Why can''t I get through at the critical moment!"


    "Don''t fight. He''s gone. Take him away and find someone to protect Liu Qingshu. This person doesn''t know anything, but it''s hard to guarantee whether those people will calculate him?"


    "OK, I see. But Tang Qi, who did this?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s check it slowly. It''s definitely not ordinary people to put bombs in your car specially escorting him. It seems that we''d better worry about Liu Shan telling the truth."


    Ye Lan left with someone. Tang Qi called brother Liang. Brother Liang had already fallen asleep and answered the phone vaguely.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who do you think is the person who dares to call you in the middle of the night?"


    Brother Liang was refreshed at once: "master? You must have something important to call me. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know a man named Wang Han. What does this man do?"


    "Wang Han? What is he, how tall and how old?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "sorry, I only know one name now. The rest depends on you."


    "No, it''s estimated that there are more than 300 in the whole suhai."


    "In short, everything depends on you. I''ll go to Tangmen antiques to see you tomorrow morning. Hurry up." Tang Qi hung up the phone and went home. He knows brother Liang''s skill is not small. He must be able to find out.


    The next morning, Tang Qi went to Tangmen antiques and saw that brother Liang had come. He didn''t sleep all night after receiving master''s task. He asked those people he knew to help him find out and came with the information all morning. When Tang Qi came downstairs, he just looked at him sitting on the chair yawning.


    Tang Qi said, "how''s it going?"


    "Shifu, you are such a tough person. I haven''t slept all night! I''m so sleepy."


    At this time, Xu Wei handed a cup of tea to brother Liang: "you can wake up after drinking tea."


    Tang Qi didn''t come to the store during this period of time. He found that the business here I is still in order. Xu Wei seems to be more beautiful.


    Tang Qi said to himself that no wonder a bookish girl is the best. She has been in the antique shop for a long time and has become a lady of the family. When Xu Wei saw Tang Qi staring at herself, she couldn''t help laughing: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Because you look good, I want to see you very much." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Xu Wei smiled shyly, "let me buy you breakfast. Do you like steamed stuffed buns?"


    "Actually, I want to eat you," Tang Qi whispered in her ear. Xu Wei''s ears were red. Pushed Tang Qi and went out by himself.


    Brother Liang coughed at this time: "master! I''ve been busy all night. You don''t ask me what I found. Just flirt with my mother here!"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang Qi said, "what did you find?"


    "When you see Meimei, it''s like that. It''s really differential treatment." brother Liang handed Tang Qi an envelope, in which the information of several people were there, all of them called Wang Han.


    Brother Liang said, "there are 400 people called Wang Han in the whole suhai. Send out those who are too young, too old and have wrong careers. Now there are only six left. Have a look."


    Liu Shan is a talented person in the antique industry, so the people he contacts are unlikely to be bastards in the market, so some workers and ordinary people can''t have contact with him, so these people are the last possible ones.


    Tang Qi looked at the information. They were all between the ages of 40 and 50. Among them, there were two company bosses, one was in the clothing business, and the staff of a multinational company outside the two countries. However, after checking their communication records, they had no intersection with Liu Shan. Only the last two were the most suspicious. They all did business in antique street.


    Tang Qi said, "why haven''t I heard of these two people?"


    "Ah, one cashed out the store and went abroad, and the other came from Yujing."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He also came from Yujing? He looked at the picture of this man. He looked very mature, but in his eyes, he should be a very smart man.


    "This man doesn''t know if he has anything to do with Lin Ping?"


    "How do I know? Brother Liang got up and said," well, my task is finished. I''m going home to bed. "


    "OK, you go. I''m looking for you for something."


    Soon after brother Liang left, Niutian came over. Because Tang Qi asked him to help him run the store, he also gave him a share. Therefore, he accumulated a lot of wealth. First, he gave a lot of money to the countryside, and then recently bought a house and a luxury car. This morning, he drove a Ferrari to the store Outside the Tangmen antiques, he came in shaking the car key and humming songs.


    He was wearing a high-end suit and big sunglasses on his face: "Liangzi, are you here? Let''s go to the bar at noon?"


    Tang Qi saw him coming and said with a smile, "boy, you are so awesome!"


    "Alas! It''s Shifu! Have you come to see me?" Niu Tian was very happy to see Tang Qi and ran over directly: "I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "I don''t want to hurry to eat. Let me ask you something. Do you know a man named Wang Han?"


    "I know. He is a new antique dealer in our street, specializing in selling some ceramic products."


    Tang Qi said, "how is he?"


    Niu Tian thought, "I don''t know. He''s very friendly to everyone, but he doesn''t have a particularly close relationship. By the way, he''ll come soon. Master, you can see for yourself. He took a fancy to something in our store. He paid a deposit yesterday. It''s about to be delivered soon." he said and took out a Guanyin statue of about 30 cm from the counter safe below.


    This is made of celadon. Although it is a ceramic product, the porcelain body is as crystal clear as jade, and there are some vertical lines. Guanyin stands on a cluster of lotus petals with a solemn attitude, and the skirt flies with the wind. The lotus petals below are also particularly publicized. It seems to give people a lifelike feeling, as if they are all alive.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this is Dehua kiln. He Chaoshui''s green glazed jade lotus Guanyin. There are few such boutiques."


    "Sure enough, it''s the master! I saw it at a glance. The price we wanted was 1.7 million. He paid a deposit of 200000 yesterday. What do you think of the price, master?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the ceramic bottle and nodded: "the price is OK, not expensive, very suitable."


    "Then I feel like you''re worried."


    "I always think there is something wrong with the ceramic itself, but I can''t say it for the time being." Tang Qi looked at the Guanyin statue carefully. Although it is a fine art, it seems that


    He was frowning and thinking. The door was pushed open. Wang Han, who had just seen in the photo, came in. He still held a black suitcase in his hand and said with a smile: "good morning, I''m here to get something."


    "Here, this is our boss."


    The man was stunned, then reluctantly smiled and said, "Oh, you are the famous Tang Qi? Nice to meet you."


    He was clearly not happy at all, but he still greeted him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know you are Wang Han, from Yujing?"


    "Yes, I''m here to do some small business."


    "Do you know Liu Shan?"


    Bang! The man just got the result from Niutian''s hand, and the tea cup fell to the ground. The tea spilled all over the floor and splashed his clothes wet. He looked at Tang Qi in panic and forgot to wipe the water.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? When I asked the name, you were so afraid. Do you have a grudge against him?"


    "Nothing! In fact, when I was watching TV this morning, I saw the news and said that Liu Shan had an accident and died. I met him once. Although I don''t know him very well, I''m still very sad."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Then you''re sorry."


    "It''s all right! Can I take this and go?" he said, picking up the Guanyin statue and going away.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi stopped his direction: "you''re leaving without giving money?"


    Wang Han reacted and hurriedly said, "look at my memory, I forgot!" he gave Tang Qi the check, then picked up the Guanyin statue and hurried away.


    Niutian said curiously, "this man is very strange. He seems to have seen the God of plague when he sees you."


    "Can you describe it? I''m not the God of plague."


    "I''m wrong. But what to do next? I suddenly feel very worried. What if he wants to use this Guanyin statue to pit our shop?" because he has met such people many times, Niu Tian''s vigilance is much stronger than before.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 454

    Niutian looked at his car and hurriedly said, "it''s a pity that he ran too fast. Who knows where he''s hiding."


    "Don''t worry, I just threw my mobile phone into his pocket while he wasn''t paying attention. This mobile phone was given to me by Lin Yunshan. It has the function of positioning and guiding direction, and he can''t run." Tang Qi smiled.


    Wang Han here drove the car to the city. He was very vigilant all the way. He kept looking at the back. Fortunately, he encountered some tracking. He was relieved. He parked the car in front of an antique shop. He got out of the car and hurried in.


    After a while, Tang Qicai got out of a taxi. In order not to be found, he changed cars several times.


    The name of this shop is Yibao Pavilion. The decoration style outside is modern, with a large area. Several French windows can be seen from the outside. Most of them are exquisite pottery and porcelain.


    Wang Han took the ceramic Guanyin statue to a middle-aged man and whispered something. The man immediately let him go to the second floor. Chang Xu pushed the door and went in, and two young people came over.


    "Would you like to see China, sir?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "what''s over there?"


    They looked in the direction he pointed, but then they felt a tingle on their shoulders, and then collapsed on the ground. Tang Qi jumped up in three steps and two steps. The door of the room upstairs was hidden, and the conversation between two people could be heard.


    The Wang Han just said nervously, "you didn''t know just now. When I came out with this thing, I just saw Tang Qi. My heart was about to jump out. If he found a flaw, I would really die."


    "It''s impossible. It''s so easy for him to know. Isn''t it just to buy a ceramic?" this is a very familiar voice, Hua Jintao. Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What are you doing here? It seems that he is not satisfied with me driving him out. Now he still wants to get me down.


    "But Liu Shan just had an accident. He came to me. I''m worried about what he knows."


    "If he knows, he can keep you until now? Hurry up. I''m ready here. As the chairman of the antique Association, he dares to sell stolen goods. He must resign. Let''s take time."


    Wang Han said with a smile, "isn''t it? He never dreamed that there was a case on this thing. I''ll call the police now." he began to take out his pocket to take out his mobile phone, but what he took out was one he had never seen before. He couldn''t help being very surprised: "ah? Whose is this?"


    "Sorry, this mobile phone is mine. I came to find it." Tang Qi said, opening the door and strode in.


    The people inside didn''t realize that Tang Qi came in, and they all shouted with fear. Tang Qi walked over without saying a word, slapped Wang Han and beat him on the ground. The guy''s nose blood splashed, and he couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you back?"


    Hua Jintao clenched his teeth: "you only gave me money for a three-day elderly tour group. Of course I''ll come back. What you asked is nonsense."


    "Father in law, every time you hurt me, I can''t bear to retaliate. Then you continue to pit me. It''s reasonable that I''m the chairman, and it won''t affect your business. Can''t you get rich quietly? Challenge my limits again and again."


    Hua Jintao knew that his plot had been exposed and didn''t want to stay alive. He quickly took out his pistol and aimed it at Wang Han around him to kill him, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist: "father-in-law, calm down. If you kill in front of me, I won''t protect you. You''ll still be sent to the Bureau." he said that he had good luck, and Hua Jintao frowned painfully, Collapsed on the seat, and Tang Qi threw the gun in his hand to the ground.


    Hua Jintao grabbed his hair and said, "kill me! I''ve really had enough!"


    "I''m different from you. I still respect you very much. This shop is yours?" Tang Qi looked around. There are many cultural relics in this room, but the quality is average, and there seems to be nothing particularly precious.


    Tang Qi said, "is this antique shop just to deal with what I use to hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    Hua Jintao was silent and his expression was particularly agitated.


    Tang Qi squatted down and looked at the Guanyin statue: "what is this stolen goods? Can my father-in-law tell me the truth?"


    "OK! If you want to know, I''ll tell you! This thing is the stolen goods robbed by the desert organization at a ceramic exhibition in Southeast Asia. I want someone to sell this thing to your store, then find someone to buy it, and finally poke it out, so that you have something to do with the robbery and force you to leave the position of chairman."


    After all, Tang Qi has to resign. The only difference is that this time, it''s not those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but the big boss behind the scenes. Tang Qi felt a little excited and excited. After fighting with them for so long, I finally led you out.


    "Since this thing is the stolen goods of the desert organization, why did it fall into your hands? Did you cooperate with him?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Hua Jintao suddenly collapsed and stood up and shouted, "this shop is run by people from the desert organization. I joined your sunset red tour group outside. Then the other party went to Yujing and kidnapped my daughter huarongyue! He asked me to pull you off, or he would kill my daughter!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "did they catch the moon?"


    Hua Jintao went out of his way. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi! How many times have I said, don''t fight them, you just don''t listen, and now my daughter is implicated by you!" Hua Jintao''s face turned red and very depressed.


    Chang Xu sneered, "I won''t oppose them, and then give the position of chairman to them and let him and those bastards do whatever they want in suhai?"


    "That''s it. Anyway, I''m already like this now. You can do it yourself. If you love this right so much, sacrifice my daughter. Anyway, there are so many women in you. Hua Jintao naturally knows that Tang Qi is right, but people are selfish. He can be selfless, but he can''t let him and his daughter down.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about poison gas. I''ll save her."


    "Do you really have the courage to fight them to the end?"


    "Of course, father-in-law, don''t worry."


    Then there was a hurried sound on the steps, and the two men who had just been knocked unconscious ran up. Tang Qi picked up the gun on the ground and hid at the door. When they came up and saw Wang Han lying on the ground and Hua Jintao standing in place, they knew almost.


    "Hua, you dare to tell us all about our husband''s plans. We''ll tell the pioneer and let him deal with you!" someone turned and ran out. Someone else took out his cell phone.


    But how could Tang Qi let them leave so smoothly, grabbed them by the shoulder and threw them in. At the same time, he asked Hua Jintao, "how many people are there watching you?"


    "One, six."


    "Very good. Close the front and rear doors tightly, and none of them can be let go." Tang Qi said and jumped down directly from the second floor. All the men who wanted to escape below were pressed there by Tang Qi. As soon as the rolling shutter door was pulled, the room was dark.


    There is also an attic hiding on the second floor. When Tang Qi came downstairs, he wanted to jump out of the building and escape, but Hua Jintao caught him.


    The man''s eyes stared: "if you let me go, I''ll have a nice word with Mr. Tang Qi, otherwise you''ll be with Mr. Tang Qi and let him kill you!"


    "OK, you go." Hua Jintao loosened his hand. The man smiled. As soon as he turned around, Hua Jintao grabbed a phosphorite night pearl on the table and smashed it. Bang! The man''s back brain bled and fell straight down, while the Pearl of the night was broken into four pieces and thrown aside by him.


    Tang Qi smiled and applauded and said, "well, my father-in-law''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Fortunately, this night pearl is not worth much money, otherwise it will be wasted."


    "It''s nothing. It''s not worth praising. I''m in the same boat with you now. You must..."


    "Don''t worry, I know well. Don''t say anything more. You should thank you for being huarongyue''s father. If it were someone else, I would never accept your surrender." Tang Qi smiled.


    Hua Jintao was very upset. In the past, he was a wall grass and dared not offend the desert lion organization, but now he has completely taken refuge in Tang Qi. If he fails, he will die.


    He asked Tang Qi why he came here: "you happened to follow Wang Han. It''s endless for you."


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''m here because of Liu Shan. What he told me about Wang Han..." he told Hua Jintao everything that happened last night: "I don''t know what Jiang million said to Liu Shan before. He''d rather go to jail. Now he''s gone. His son is a loser and doesn''t know anything. He can only come to find Wang Han. It seems that this guy is also a gang of desert lions."


    "It''s not easy to call him up and ask."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask you first." Tang Qi smiled.


    Hua Jintao said, "I only know that Wang Han was once a famous craftsman who repaired jade."


    "Who mends jade?"


    "Yes! The things discovered by experts are better, but the jade jewelry, carvings, antiques and other jade articles scattered among the people are inevitably damaged. He is the worker responsible for repairing them. Because his craft is very good, many people will ask him for help, but his annual income is only hundreds of thousands. Later, he was appreciated and received Yujing to stay for some time. Yes I don''t know who took him, but he''ll be different when he comes back. "


    This guy went to Yujing once. He didn''t do the repair work before. He became the owner of the antique shop. He was rich and collected antique jade everywhere. He was also arrogant.


    Tang Qi said, "who is there in Yujing?"


    "That''s a lot. Jin Boming, Lin Ping, Liu Shan and Jiang million have all been there for some time. They all have something to do with Wang Han. Ah, I also heard that the headquarters of desert organization in China is located in Yujing. Did you say what happened in Yujing, and what plans do these people have?"


    "Yes, otherwise these people wouldn''t be all mixed up. Now wake up Wang Han. I have something to ask him."


    Hua Jintao was also rude. He grabbed the guy and slapped him to wake him up.


    Wang Han''s brain was buzzing and his face was swollen. At first, he thought it was Tang Qi who did it. Who knew it was his accomplice. He immediately angrily said, "you actually ate inside and stole outside and surrendered Tang Qi?"


    "Don''t spray shit here. I''m Tang Qi''s father-in-law!" Hua Jintao slapped him again.


    Wang Han yelled, and a lot of dirty words kept coming out: "you old bastard, be careful I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!"


    Hua Jintao wanted to kill people angrily, but Tang Qi stopped him: "go out and watch the wind for me. By the way, tie up all those people. I''ll talk to him alone."

 Chapter 455

    Hua Jintao was also worried that these people would wake up and escape to report alive, so he would really lose his bones. He quickly promised to go out


    Wang Han still yelled at his back: "you heartless thing, betray me. What are you? I''m not finished with you. You wait and see!"


    Hua Jintao ignored it, slammed the gate and walked away quickly.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of Wang Han and grabbed his neck: "all right, shut up. I''m busy and don''t have time to listen to you. If I''m talking nonsense, I''ll kill you, okay?"


    Wang Han''s face was red and black. He was almost strangled by Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi let go, he knelt there and coughed constantly. After a while, he gasped and said, "although I''m not very good, I''m completely different from Hua Jintao. I won''t say it. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me first!"


    "Liu Shan is dead, do you know?" Tang Qi said suddenly.


    Wang Han was stunned. His mouth was open. His face was full of incredible expressions: "you... You lied to me? Didn''t he turn himself in and be pressed into Yujing to go to jail?"


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t tell you and didn''t tell you when they had such a good relationship."


    "What the hell is going on? You''re talking!"


    Tang Qi told the story again. Wang Han kept his head down and gasped. His two fists were clenched tightly and shocked.


    "It seems that your safety is just like this. Liu Shan is dead. Who do you think is next?"


    Wang Han said, "I didn''t expect this. They''ll kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "although I don''t know what happened to you, Liu Shan was so obedient and didn''t say anything, but he was killed. You should also think about your future. I don''t believe you are not afraid of death at all. Such righteous words."


    Wang Han trembled and said, "is that how you threaten me to say it? I won''t say it."


    Tang Qi said, "whatever, am I afraid you can''t?" he picked up the statue of Guanyin and put it in his bag.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "of course, I went to the bureau to find the horse team leader. I told him that you took the initiative to divulge the news to me that it was stolen goods. He will give you a reward at that time. Maybe he can give you a good citizen award at that time."


    Wang Han heard a buzzing in his head. If they really knew this, wouldn''t I be finished? When he saw Tang Qi walking out, why did he block the door: "please don''t do this. I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t care about you. It''s not easy for me to get the post of chairman, and you don''t want to cooperate with me at all. In order to protect myself, I can only sit like this. I also know that I can protect myself, so you can take care of yourself."


    "No, you don''t go, I said, I said it all!" he said loudly.


    Tang Qi smiled. At this time, someone called Wang Han. When he saw the caller ID, Wang Hanli was scared and threw his mobile phones into the air: "it''s from the desert organization. What should I do!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the mobile phone: "it is estimated that his men saw that the store door was closed. They had questions and wanted to confirm what happened and find an excuse to fool them."


    "But if I''m wrong, the other party will find out. I''m really afraid..."


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to end up like Liu Shan, just answer the phone."


    Wang Han had no choice but to answer the phone: "yes, Mr. Liu, I just answered the phone because I had something wrong... Because I had a quarrel with Hua Jintao, this guy has been going crazy to see his daughter, so we two made a lot of trouble..."


    Although Wang Han said he didn''t know what to say, he lied very quickly. Tang Qi smiled with satisfaction.


    The other ulaulaulah scolded him with dirty words. Wang Han could only listen and apologized: "I did wrong. I''m sorry. Yes, I''ll send this thing to the antiques Association tonight. I''ll force Tang Qi to resign at that time. I''ll succeed. Yes, I''ll leave suhai when I arrive. I''ll never come back, I understand." He hung up and breathed a sigh.


    Tang Qi said, "who is Mr. Liu, the boss of desert organization?"


    "No, I haven''t seen their boss. Mr. Liu is his personal assistant. He usually contacts us for everything. I thought he would keep his word and let us leave. Who knew he would do this. Liu Shan is dead!"


    Tang Qi said: "now you can say it? Now it seems that there is no one to save you except me."


    "It''s a long story. I was really used, not intentionally..." Wang Han grabbed his hair.


    At the beginning, he was famous for repairing many jades in suhai. His craft was very excellent and made him a little money. One day, Mr. Liu appeared and found Wang Han. First, he asked him to do some repair work, and then handed him a check of $5 million to cooperate with him.


    With so much money, it was a huge sum of money for him. Wang Han felt that he would go to heaven at once. Of course I''m willing to cooperate.


    "At that time, he told me that he wanted to do business with me. Who knows, after I went, I was immediately arrested. I was blindfolded and drove around Yujing for a long time. Then I was thrown to a place. Then I found that it was just a dark warehouse."


    "Warehouse!" Tang Qi frowned.


    Wang Han said, "well, besides me, there were millions of people including Liu Shan, lin ning and Jiang. They didn''t know what they were responsible for, but they seemed to know each other."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that these people have something to do with the people of the desert organization. Their people from several aspects cooperate to do such a crime for some reason. Now Liu Shan has been killed. The rest don''t know what to do."


    "What you said may be true, but I really don''t know."


    "Never mind, you go on."


    "I saw a lot of antique jades there, many of which were damaged or came from incorrect sources. As for how they came from, I don''t know. What they asked me to do is to repair the broken ones, and apply a layer of varnish to protect the color on some ceramic products. When necessary, I will put some exquisite patterns and flowers on the vases or so that I can Confuse the public and transport them out. Then I can make 100000 yuan when I finish one... "


    Tang Qi suddenly interrupted him: "wait a minute, what''s the gate of the warehouse you said?"


    "Ah? Why do you ask?"


    "Just ask."


    "Yes, it''s the general warehouse gate. I usually lock there. There are two strange locks on it, and the key is also very old."


    Tang Qi took out the key Lin Ping gave him and handed it to him: "is it such a key?"


    "Yes, that''s it, but how did you have it?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is from Lin Ping. In addition, there is a painting."


    "Painting? Ah, it''s the picture of the animal with words in the middle?"


    "You know?"


    "Yes! You don''t know. These people let me work here for a year and are going to sell those antiques in a different way. Who knows, when I finally finished, I was suddenly plotted by the desert organization. They added another secret lock next to the two locks, and the password for unlocking is on this picture."


    In this way, Lin Ping, Jiang million and the desert organization each have a key and clue to unlock the lock, but they guard against each other and resolutely don''t give each other the chance to open the lock. Those things can''t be transported now.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. Lin Ping cooperated with Jiang million, and then gave me the clue. Let me give me the clue of this painting, and let me help them open the warehouse."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but none of us except the desert organization knows where the warehouse is. We''re all blindfolded."


    "That''s why they begged me." Tang Qi said with a smile. He thought that Lin Ping had done everything he could to get close to me. She was not only nearly killed by Honggu, but also sent her daughter to get close to me. It''s really powerful.


    At this time, Hua Jintao came up and said to Tang Qi, "we need to get out of here quickly. It would be bad if the desert organization came to the door."


    "No problem. I''ll deal with them at the normal meeting tonight."


    "But if I hand it over, you will be forced to resign!"


    Tang Qi said: "what about resignation? If Hua Rongyue can''t be saved, I''m useless even as the chairman. Believe me, I must save her tonight."


    Hua Jintao looked at Tang Qi. In the past, he didn''t like Tang Qi. He always felt that he was deliberately against himself and would replace his position one day, so he was hostile to Tang Qi, but now he really cared about his daughter and finally completely worshipped Tang Qi at his feet.


    The Wang Han asked Tang Qi, "but I don''t understand. This has been going on for several years. Why does the desert organization start to shut down for no reason?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid the people of the desert organization have got two keys and their own code can open the door independently. Naturally, they don''t need them. Let''s go! Go to the meeting. Everything is waiting for me to save huarongyue."


    The people of the desert organization have an advantage over them. The texture is where they are, so he just needs to wait for the opportunity to get the key to open the door. Lin Ping and Jiang million have their own keys, and now one of them is given to Tang Qi. I want him to help find it.


    Tang Qi is going to attend the evening meeting and have a positive contact with the desert organization. They hurried out.


    Wang Han hurriedly said, "what about me? I don''t want to die! Don''t hurry away. What should I do?" he was still scolding Hua Jintao for betraying, but he didn''t expect to betray himself.


    "If you don''t want to die, go to captain Ma and tell everything. He will protect you."


    "You want me to turn myself in?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, the things you changed haven''t been sold at all. Plus they solve the case for you, you won''t be sentenced. Hurry up. If you are caught by their people later, you will still die."


    He said and left with Hua Jintao.


    The people downstairs were all tied up and thrown aside. Tang Qi glanced at them: "these people wait until tomorrow morning. Don''t hurt me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find my hand and look at them." Hua Jintao said.


    On the way to the meeting, Tang Qi received a call from Ye Lan: "everyone was told to have a meeting tonight. Are you in trouble again?"


    "Yes, there''s something I want to ask you. What will happen if I am forced to resign?"

 Chapter 456

    "Why do you talk like that? If you don''t be the chairman, we''ll really be in big trouble."


    Tang Qi said, "really? But I may step down tonight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you..." Tang Qi told ye LAN as he walked away. Ye Lan was worried and hurriedly asked Tang Qi what to do: "you stepped down to save people. Although you can''t say you''re wrong, once you come down, you won''t have a chance to go up. What shall we do if their people continue to occupy this position?"


    "So think of a way to have the best of both worlds," Tang Qi said.


    "Just tell me what you can do. Don''t sell off. I can''t think of it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I want to stop them. Among the three sisters, ye Xuan has the best news. Help me."


    "OK, no problem."


    The time of night soon arrived. Tang Qi normally went to attend the meeting of the antiques Association. Today''s people came very complete. They should have received the news in advance. Some wanted to see the excitement, some gloated over misfortunes, and some had ulterior motives. They hoped to push Tang Qi down and continue his previous activities.


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian are very worried about Tang Qi. Since he became the chairman, he has not got any benefits. They are excluded by these people every day in order to kill him quickly. That''s too much!


    Tang Qi went in to say hello to everyone. Everyone stood up to say hello. After all, he is still the chairman, and there should be some rules to talk about.


    "How are you? I haven''t seen you for a long time," Tang Qi said with a smile. His eyes swept through the audience. He saw that in addition to Hua Jintao and Fang Sheng, even Meng Yuan came. He remained silent and did not look at Tang Qi. Qian Sitian has been helping his sister with her illness these days, so he can''t have a conflict with Tang Qi.


    One of the old men said with a smile, "Madam President, it''s great to hear that the exhibits of Japanese lacquerware have been successfully sent back to Japan. We''re still worried about accidents."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. As chairman, I should do all this."


    Hua Jintao said directly, "as chairman, what if you know how to break the law?" he is now very eager to give first aid to his daughter, so he doesn''t want to delay at all. There is a small camera lens on his clothes button, which can spread out all the things in the whole venue. People from the desert organization here can see it clearly.


    Tang Qimei picked his head and pretended to be surprised: "what''s the matter? When did I know the law and break the law?"


    "Do you know that someone bought ceramic products from your shop today, but later it was found that it was stolen goods smuggled by a robber! How can I explain it!"


    As soon as they looked at Tang Qi''s direction, Tang Qi said quietly: "really? What thing, you know me, rarely go to the fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques. If you say so without a head, how can I answer your question?"


    "Don''t you admit that you''re dying? Come on! Bring it here!" Hua Jintao ordered, and two men came in with boxes.


    "This is an antique dealer named Wang Han who sold it from your store. You won''t have no impression during the day? Please explain the source of this Guanyin statue!" Hua Jintao shouted.


    When the box was opened, the Guanyin ceramic statues inside were displayed in front of the people. All the people came together to have a look. Sure enough, they were all true.


    One of them said, "I''m impressed. It seems that it was stolen from the exhibition again. I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of the chairman. Does it have anything to do with him?"


    "I think so. How can there be such a coincidence?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not like that. Someone sent it. I can provide an invoice."


    Hua Jintao said, "hehe, the invoices are all printed by your family. You can say whatever you want. What can I say? In short, it''s not good that you, the chairman, should be mixed with such a serious crime. Why don''t you step down and accept everyone''s investigation?"


    At the beginning, he was aggressive and showed great hatred with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled: "is it a little too much to abdicate me with a statue?"


    A fat man in the corner said, "because of the purity and justice we need in this antique circle, you have insulted everyone''s reputation and can''t stay here! Raise your hand in favor of the chairman''s abdication!" he said and raised his hand, which had never appeared before.


    Many of the more than 20 people present raised their hands, at least half of them. Tang Qiong frowned and thought that the desert organization had so many responses in such a short time.


    At this time, the fat man was still clamoring to let Tang Qi leave the chair by voting.


    Mr. Jin couldn''t help it and said to him, "you say, how can you raise your hand to vote for people to abdicate? This is hegemony."


    "Old man, you''re old. Stop when things happen! You don''t understand these important things anyway."


    Old Jin was very angry and whispered to old Qian, "this boy knows that our relationship is still like this? He still scolds us for being old? How can we help Tang Qi?"


    "Shh. I think Tang Qi seems very confident."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know your name. I haven''t seen it before."


    "My name is Fu Guang. I''ve been engaged in the business of calligraphy, painting and ancient books. I went on a business trip a while ago and only came back now. Naturally, I won''t let you pay attention to running such a small stall."


    "Oh, so your name is Fu Guang." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I heard that you sold a fake travel map of a maid in the imperial palace of Liu Dao to a foreigner last year. Later, people came to the door with media reporters. He forgave you only after you lost money and knelt down to apologize. Unexpectedly, you became a moral model and criticized me only a year later?"


    The man was stunned and looked at Tang Qi with tongue tied: "how do you... How do you know?" this matter is only known to a small range of people. How could it reach Tang Qi''s ears when it was crushed by people from the desert organization?


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd again: "who is Liu Dechang?"


    A member who raised his hand said, "I am. Whatever you want to say, you have broken the rules no matter what!"


    "I just heard something. I heard that you were selling Weishi green knife ancient coins last month. This is forbidden by the state. Did you just stare at me and forget to see your own rules?"


    "I... i... I didn''t!"


    "Really? I have photos of the transaction, so you can enjoy them." Tang Qi said. He took out a large stack of envelopes from his pocket, full of more than 20. He picked them from the inside, and then took out Liu Dechang''s one and threw it on the table. Liu Dechang wanted to grab it, but he was grabbed by the nearest old Jin and fell on the table, The photos were all put to the largest, even if they were seen from a distance, they were very clear. People were in an uproar when they saw those photos. Sure enough, he and a foreigner were trading precious illegal ancient coins.


    Everyone was shocked. Liu Dechang almost didn''t get around and sat down holding the table: "what''s going on!"


    Tang Qigen ignored him, then turned over and said, "is Mr. Song Xiong there?"


    Song Xiong looked at him nervously: "what do you want?"


    "It is said that your little wife broke a corner of a nine turn back qusanding kiln before. In order to hide your true intention, you deliberately put this thing on the counter, which made people accidentally scratch and fall. You also blackmailed an old expert and asked others for three million. Is that the case?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No! You''re framing..."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. A man next door stood up and said angrily, "OK! You mother, we''ve known each other for so many years, but we came to pit me for a sanding kiln? You''ve made it clear to me who broke it!"


    He grabbed song Xiong''s collar and they began to fight. The people around him didn''t expect such an accident and hurried to persuade him. Tang Qi''s hand pressed the earphone in his ear and said, "well done. Ye Xuan, dear."


    Ye Xuan over there is beating the keyboard in front of the computer: "there are several people who are not there, so they won''t give you their criminal evidence. I''m looking for the remaining ones that didn''t appear before. Don''t worry. These people almost don''t have a good cake. It''s fun to find the evidence."


    Jin Boming has the criminal evidence of many people. He just thinks they are too lazy to do it. He can use it today, which can also help them wake up.


    Tang Qi asked, "in fact, I''m curious about song Xiong. How do you know?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "well, it''s because a driver here had sex with song Xiong''s wife. Her wife told him. Then the driver told us."


    Tang Qi lost his smile and looked at Song Xiong''s almost bald hair. His head was green. He even took care of my business.


    At this time, other people had pulled the two away. Of course, song Xiong didn''t admit it and shouted, "this is a false accusation. Tang Qi didn''t want to leave the position of chairman, so he made it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Song is right. He deliberately stirs up discord!" another man shouted, "the chairman must step down for investigation!"


    Tang Qi took a leisurely look at the picture on the information bag, matched it with him, then opened the envelope and said: "Don''t worry about me. Just investigate the matter slowly. Your name is Wang Shandong, isn''t it? Now let''s talk about how you stole the name of Feilong pawn shop and issued a financial product in City C next door. How to explain that you cheated 10 million and ran away? It''s also false?"


    An old man on the diagonal threw the teacup on the table directly: "Grass Mud Horse, how dare you cheat money in my name? I''m not finished with you!"


    With a touch, the tea cup hit his face. Wang Shandong covered his face.


    Although the old man was old, he was still very strong. He angrily walked over and fought in Shandong.


    "I said why are there so many strange debt SMS? You made it clear to me!"


    The conference room that had just subsided was another mess.


    Mr. Jin, Mr. Qian and others rushed to fight. Others were also frightened. No one knew how much Tang Qi knew about the scandal they didn''t want to spread.


    Only Meng Yuan stared at Tang Qi without saying a word. His expression was very complex. Tang Qi did not embarrass him, smiled at him, and Meng Yuan quickly turned back.


    Tang Qiqiao crossed his legs and looked at the farce of these people. He suddenly grabbed the information in his hand and shouted, "I''ve found out what you guys have done secretly! If you continue to fight me, I''ll accompany you! We''ve simply exposed them all and see who has suffered! All those who don''t want to be called back to my seat!"

 Chapter 457

    After several waves of confrontation, many people''s hair was in disorder, nose blood flowed out, their clothes became cloth strips, and they all quieted down when they returned to their seats.


    Tang Qi said, "most of you are also thinking about how I know? Hehe, to tell you the truth, the informant is among you. Don''t think you all have the same purpose, isn''t it to get me out of office? But what happens after you get down, your results will be better, not necessarily."


    Old Jin said, "Tang Qi, there is no one who doesn''t make mistakes in life. Why should you let everyone have no way to go? It''s better to forget it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it? So I hope everyone can calm down. I''ll naturally find out what I''m doing. I''ll explain it to everyone, but you''re not clean. Is it too much to blame me? In fact, I can clean up these things and hand them over to the police directly. Do you know the consequences?" His hand stroked the papers and his eyes swept through the people.


    These people choked on Tang Qi''s words and were caught in a pigtail. Of course, they would be very nervous.


    Hua Jintao said, "in short, you need to explain your business to everyone."


    Mr. Qian said, "I think so. Draw up a deadline. If Tang qicha doesn''t understand during this period, let him resign. We can''t give him no chance."


    Everyone discussed with each other for a while, and then agreed: "OK, but Tang Qi also vowed that he must not threaten us with these evidence, otherwise we are all worried. How can this antique association do anything?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He took out a lighter, lit all these materials with fire and put them in the ashtray.


    "See? I always keep my word and won''t continue to care. You also give me a week."


    "No! A week is too long. I can only give you three days." Hua Jintao said.


    "Well, I promise you. Is there anything else? If not, let''s break up the meeting."


    Hua Jintao stood up and walked out, and others left one after another. Although Tang Qi said he wouldn''t care about it, their bad deeds have been exposed, of course, it''s impossible to be at ease. Those people who were exposed by Tang Qi were standard traitors and had long been bribed by the desert organization. Therefore, Tang Qi used anti war tactics to turn some of them into enemies. Some people were afraid that they would never dare to oppose Tang Qi again.


    Before leaving, Meng Yuan nodded to Tang Qi: "this move is very high. You also fought to help Hua Jintao."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. He''s been targeting me all night, but you say I help him?"


    "Don''t treat me like a fool, but don''t worry, I won''t tell. My sister''s eyes are much better. Thank you." Meng Yuan said and left in a hurry.


    Tang Qixin said that among these people, only Meng Yuan was really his opponent.


    As soon as Hua Jintao went out, he called Mr. Liu of the desert organization: "I have argued with reason. In three days, if he can''t explain the origin of the Guanyin statue, he will resign. Can you let my daughter go?"


    "Don''t worry, just three days?" the man said calmly.


    "No! Don''t go too far. I''ve done everything I should do. Now I''ve become enemies with Tang Qi. What else do you want? If you don''t let people go, I''ll revenge you right away."


    Mr. Liu said, "what do you want to do? Report us to Tang Qi? Hehe, he is not our opponent in a short time."


    Hua Jintao sneered: "do you really think I''m so stupid? I don''t know anything about you after contacting you for so long? I''ll give you a hint, white beach, bronze porcelain. If you don''t let her go, I''ll tell Tang Qi."


    As soon as the other party heard Hua Jintao''s words, he immediately changed his tone: "how do you know?"


    "There''s no comment. I''ll say the rest. Don''t force me to do anything. Everyone will be irreparable and it''s too late for you to regret."


    Mr. Liu said, "calm down first. We have always cooperated with each other. Why? I think you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and let my daughter go. Otherwise I''ll do what I say."


    "Well, we''ll meet in Qinglin mountain in an hour. She''ll be fine."


    "I believe you for the last time." Hua Jintao hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qi contacted him with headphones: "I heard it all. Let''s go together and save Yuer."


    "I know, we must save her." Hua Jintao''s voice was unprecedented tired.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t understand what you mean by the white beach."


    "I don''t need to know. If I know, I will only die early." he took off his headphones and hurried to get in the car and leave. Although Hua Rongyue doesn''t want to say more, Tang Qi still understands that Hua Jintao must know a very important information about the desert organization. And quite important, Hua Jintao used his killer mace to save his daughter, but also put himself in danger.


    Tang Qi said to himself, no matter what, we must save huarongyue.


    An hour later, Hua Jintao drove his car to the foot of Qinglin mountain. All the houses around here were demolished into ruins. In the middle was a small barren mountain. There was no moon tonight. It was dark everywhere, and there were strange animal calls all around. It gives people a gloomy feeling everywhere. It''s really a good place to kill people.


    Hua Jintao got out of the car and looked around. A black car came and stopped not far from him. Then the back door of the car opened and a beautiful girl wrapped in a white skirt jumped out of the car. The girl was thin and long, with hair scattered, and ran to Hua Jintao in panic.


    Hua Jintao ran over excitedly, but before he could touch the girl''s shoulder, there was a gunshot behind him.


    Hua Jintao stood there, looked around, and then continued to walk to the girl: "what''s the matter with you, moon?"


    The girl clenched her fist and smashed it at Hua Jintao''s face door. Hua Jintao was surprised. Her figure deviated slightly. Her fist hit his shoulder. He stepped back in pain and looked at him in horror: "what''s the matter with you, moon?"


    Tang Qi''s voice came: "that woman is not your daughter. Don''t go there!"


    Hua Jintao was surprised. At this time, the woman waved her hand, pointed a pistol at Hua Jintao and pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang bang! Several rounds of bullets were fired. Seeing that Hua Jintao was going to suffer, Tang Qifei rushed over, grabbed his back neck and flew over and threw it into the grass. Hua Jintao was very embarrassed. There were weeds on his head. He sat up from the ground and raised his eyes to see that Tang Qi had fought with the girl.


    Seeing three or four more men coming down from the car, Hua Jintao hurried into the car and hit his car against these people. Those people in black wanted to deal with Tang Qi, but when they heard the sound behind them, they were startled and hurried to avoid, but Hua Jintao''s speed was too fast and directly hit one of them on the back of his waist.


    Touch! The man flew more than two meters high and fell to the ground. The others were angry and stretched out their hands and drew their guns at the car.


    At this time, Hua Jintao also had red eyes. With one hand, he turned the steering wheel and hit it. With the other hand, he grabbed the pistol and shot at the outside.


    "Give me my daughter back!"


    The woman''s action was very sharp, and a knife in her hand directly stabbed Tang Qi''s face. All of a sudden, he almost stabbed Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi easily avoided it and grabbed the girl''s wrist. The girl struggled a few times. But she couldn''t get rid of it. She stared at Tang Qi: "let go of me! Otherwise I''ll be rude."


    "You can''t break away. Why are you so rude?" Tang Qi said with a smile. When the girl struggled, her feet slipped and her whole body almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi held her slim waist.


    "Don''t touch me!" as she struggled, Tang Qi''s hand accidentally wiped on her ass.


    "Se Lang!" the woman was very angry and slapped Tang Qi, but he caught her little hand.


    "I didn''t mean it. It was a beautiful misunderstanding."


    The girl''s hair was blown up by the wind. At this time, she saw clearly the girl''s appearance. She has a melon face, big eyes and a particularly slender figure. Compared with the flower appearance month, she has a kind of beauty and tactfulness of women in the south of the Yangtze River. Although she is not very beautiful, there is a lasting charm in it. However, her character and appearance do not match very much, just like the second day of Huarong month.


    Tang Qi said, "what a beautiful girl with a bad temper. Be careful not to marry."


    The girl angrily said, "go away! I can''t marry, and I don''t have to worry about you!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, you can''t go. I''ll exchange you for Huarong moon."


    At this time, the battle over there had been solved. Hua Jintao solved all those people and walked to the front of the black car.


    Tang Qi hurriedly shouted, "father-in-law, don''t go over!"


    As soon as the door opened, a man in black came out, holding a unconscious girl in her hand. It was huarongyue. She should have been filled with sleeping medicine and never woke up. The man has gray hair and a scar on his face. His expression is very serious.


    Hua Jingtao hurriedly shouted, "you give me back my daughter! Fei Tian, I didn''t expect you to pit me like this after I''ve known each other for so long!"


    Tang Qi glanced at him and thought that they knew each other.


    The man ignored Hua Jintao. Seeing Tang Qi holding on to the girl, the man in black frowned: "let go of my daughter. Just talk about something between men. Don''t get angry with girls."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, so she''s your daughter. She''s not an ordinary girl. She''s so good at fighting and shooting that she almost killed Hua Rongyue''s father. I can''t let her go."


    The girl struggled hard, but it was still in vain.


    Tang Qi said, "you can make an exchange with me. You give her to me and I''ll give your daughter back to you."


    The girl said, "Dad, don''t worry about me. This whore won''t do anything to me. Kill this Huarong month!"


    Tang Qi said, "honey, don''t say that. If your father really wanted to kill huarongyue, he would have done it. Do you think so? There must be other reasons."


    "Don''t call me baby!" she kicked Tang Qi''s waist, but Tang Qi quickly grabbed her ankle and pulled her into his arms: "don''t be capricious, dear."


    The girl was so angry that she wanted to faint. She put her fingers in his eyes, and then launched a close fight. However, no matter how she dealt with Tang Qi, she couldn''t get rid of his shackles. After struggling for a long time, she had to give up. Tired, she was panting and her cheeks were red.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now the face is like a row. It''s really beautiful."


    "Hum!" the girl was too lazy to quarrel with him and simply ignored him.


    Hua Jintao said, "why do you want me to die? Can you tell me?"


    "Don''t you know, I don''t believe your memory is so poor!" Fei Tianleng said.

 Chapter 458

    Hua Jintao frowned and looked at Fei Tian: "is it still that thing? It''s been twenty years. Are you still reluctant?"


    "If things don''t work out, I can''t forget."


    Tang Qi said, "even if there is any deep hatred between you, it has nothing to do with huarongyue. I think we might as well talk about it and solve the contradiction. I''ll let you go first to show my sincerity." Tang Qi loosened his hand and the girl hurried towards Fei Tian. Fei Tian trapped Hua Rongyue with one hand and pulled his daughter''s wrist with the other. Tang Qi jumped up and hit Fei Tian''s heart with a fist. Taking advantage of Fei Tian''s avoidance, his fingers snapped quickly on his shoulder. Half of Fei Tian''s body was numb and weak. Tang Qi and Hua Jintao quickly took Hua Rongyue back.


    Fei Tian knew that it was impossible to get people back, so he ignored them, grabbed his daughter with one hand and asked with concern, "are you not hurt, are you hurt?"


    The girl said anxiously, "I''m fine, but this man is so hateful that we''re going to kill him!"


    Fei Tian looked at Tang Qi and said, "his ability is not small. I''m afraid he can''t do it."


    Tang Qimei said, "why, do you know me?"


    "Hehe, does anyone in Su Hai not know you? Chairman Tang."


    Tang Qi smiled. He knew that I was the chairman of the antique Association. It seemed that I should be someone related to this industry.


    At this time, Hua Jintao has pressed the middle part of huarongyue''s person with his hand. Huarongyue has been sleeping. There is the smell of sweat medicine on her mouth and nose, and she can''t wake up.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. Since she''s all right, let her sleep. It''s estimated that she will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Hua Jintao looked at Fei Tian: "when did you cooperate with the people of desert organization?"


    Fei Tian snorted: "I''m different from you. In fact, we don''t cooperate at all. They said Tang Qi was with you, so they didn''t dare to come here. They just asked me to help. Now that things are finished, we have to go."


    "Dad, why did you leave like this? Didn''t you say that Hua Jintao has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you? Is that all? You said you wanted to kill him."


    "I''ll settle this account sooner or later. Let''s go, rou''er." Fei Tian turned and walked forward.


    Rou''er stamped her foot and left angrily. Before getting on the bus, Tang Qi stared again: "wait!"


    Tang Qi gave her a kiss: "OK, I''m waiting for you, for nothing."


    "Bah! You color embryo, your petty crime against me just now can''t untie you!" Rou Er got into the car angrily and left quickly.


    Tang Qi smiled. This girl is really cute. Looking back at Hua Jintao, who was looking at his daughter lovingly, he walked over: "send her back first."


    The two got on the bus. On the way back, Tang Qi asked about the whereabouts of the sea monster: "as far as I know, the sea monster has a good relationship with her. Why is she the only one kidnapped, and the sea monster has no news?"


    "He was hospitalized. In order to protect my daughter, he was almost killed by four knives. I learned through him that yue''er was kidnapped by desert organization. I had been worried about his loyalty before. Now think about it, it''s really bad."


    Speaking of this expense, Hua Jintao sighed: "When I was young, I did a lot of bad things in order to expand my territory and increase my strength. At that time, I cooperated with him and experienced a lot. I thought I would be a lifelong friend, but once I was cheated and the money I was supposed to get was gone. His old woman committed suicide because of this, so he blamed me for all the responsibility, I feel sorry for him. "


    Tang Qi said, "so you are afraid that he will retaliate against you?"


    "Yes! Now that my wife is dead, I''m worried that he will take revenge on my daughter. Fei Tian is now the king of jewelry in Yujing. Now he comes here to take revenge on me."


    "No. the desert organization handed her over to Fei Tian. Obviously, it''s to make you fight back and let him kill your daughter. Who knows he didn''t fall for it and gave your daughter back to you, so don''t think so bad about Fei Tian. Just who were you at the beginning?"


    "I don''t know. We were ruined at that time. We spent a year in Myanmar and found some raw stones. As a result, we were robbed just after we arrived in suhai. He suspected me and I suspected him. Later, we didn''t even have to make friends."


    Hua Jintao frowned and seemed to think of what happened 20 years ago: "after his wife died, he left Su Hai and never contacted again. He said before he left that he would never forget the hatred of his wife''s death."


    At that time, Hua Jintao was not as powerful as he is now. He and Fei Tian started from scratch and accumulated a lot of wealth in a chaotic place like Myanmar, but they were watched because they had money and no power.


    "Do you have any doubts¡°


    "At that time, our delivery time and plan were very secret. We added several tons of sand on the stone, so I''m sure it must have been done by someone inside. But I still don''t know who it was. The guys who worked with us now don''t know where to go. I''ve explained it very clearly, but they still doubt me after so many years."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think he is such a fool. But it''s not easy for him to let go of his wife''s death. I think we can find out the truth of this matter and he can trust you."


    "Whatever, what if he believes me! Now he has completely broken away from the desert organization. Are you afraid of him?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m also wondering why the man surnamed Liu didn''t show up. I can''t even see the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of this organization now. It''s really a failure. They look down on me."


    "Stop joking. You are their No. 1 enemy, otherwise you wouldn''t have taken so much trouble. What about the rest?"


    "It''s simple. Wang Han will tell the truth and turn himself in. Naturally, I can continue to be the chairman of my antique Association, and this time I have so many private evidence of them, and they won''t act rashly in the future." Tang Qi said.


    Hua Jingtao said, "that''s good. Next, are you going to Yujing to find the warehouse?"


    "Yes! Since there is one of the nine tripods, I''m going to have a look. It''s a treasure of China. It''s just that it''s easy to say about the key. What exactly does the password mean?"


    Hua Jintao looked at the paper carefully and suddenly said, "I think this thing looks familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Where is it?" Tang Qi asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t think of it for a while... Ah! I''ve seen it in Myanmar! We saw it on the roof of a truck when transporting raw stones!" Hua Jintao was very excited: "yes, someone told us that this thing had something to do with a gang in Myanmar. What gang..."


    Tang Qi said, "is this Myanmar character?"


    "No! This should be a mantra, but I really can''t think of it. I''ll check it for you. You believe me."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to get such a clue. Is the desert organization still related to Myanmar?


    At this time, the flower face moon in the back row moved, and then made a confused voice: "Dad, is that you?"


    "You wake up, yue''er?" Hua Jintao turned back excitedly. Hua Rongyue sat up and rubbed her forehead and said, "what''s the matter with me? My head really hurts. Ah! I remember. I was taken away. Tang Qi, are you here?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. We''re by your side." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rongyue said, "it''s really strange. I went shopping that day and felt that someone covered my mouth, and then I fell asleep."


    "How dare these animals let you sleep for so many days? That''s not good. It''s not good in case of brain nerve damage. You must go to the hospital."


    Huarongyue looked around: "where''s the sea monster? He came with me that day. Why didn''t you see him?"


    Hua Jintao said, "I sent him to do something. He is now in Hong Kong. He is expected to come back next month. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, so." huarongyue was relieved.


    Tang Qi knew that Hua Jintao didn''t want his daughter to worry, so he stopped talking.


    Although huarongyue didn''t want to go for an examination, she was still stubborn. She went to the hospital for an examination. She knew that she fell asleep for three days because she had injected excessive sleeping pills. There was no major damage, but she needed to rest for a few days.


    Originally, the relationship between the father and daughter had reached the freezing point. Huarongyue didn''t want to come back to Su Hai to meet him, but after this incident, it was unexpectedly good. It was a blessing in disguise.


    Hua Jintao took a chance and pointed downstairs: "the sea monster is on the second floor. I''ll take my daughter back later. Go and see it. I''ll go to see him another day."


    "OK." Tang Qi agreed and sent them away.


    Hua Rongyue looked at Tang Qi before she left: "I''ve been away for so long. Didn''t you miss me?"


    "I miss you. I can''t remember what I miss you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Hum, I knew you wouldn''t miss me. I''m gone!" she said, turning to get on the elevator. Tang Qi grabbed her and whispered in her ear, "well, I miss you so much."


    Hua Rongyue blushed and spat, "then come to my house for dinner tomorrow." she said and followed her father up the elevator and left. Tang Qi sent them away and went to the second floor to find the sea monster.


    The sea monster''s stomach is wrapped with gauze. He is doing strength exercises with two steel balls. His forehead is sweating and he works out when he is injured. This man is really dedicated. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he quickly sat up.


    "Why are you here? Have you seen the eldest lady? She has been arrested now. Please save her!"


    Tang Qi said, "you can rest assured. We just brought her back."


    "How''s it going? No injury?"


    "Everything is fine. Do you remember what happened?"


    The sea monster said, "Alas! I underestimated the enemy for a while. The other party came from all directions. I reached several people, but I was stabbed. These people are so arrogant that they dare to do it in Yujing parking lot!"


    Tang Qi said, "it was the people of the desert organization. Naturally, it''s nothing strange. Have you seen their appearance? Tomorrow I''ll ask captain Ma''s people to come and work pictures. They can''t be so arrogant."


    "See, I must take revenge... Alas!" the sea monster stretched his wound in a hurry, and his expression was very painful.


    Tang Qi held him and told him to have a good rest: "you have a good rest these days. You have to continue to protect huarongyue when you get well. You can''t let her be kidnapped."


    "OK, no problem."


    The two chatted casually, and Tang Qi was ready to leave. At this time, Mickey called and told a shocking news.


    "Tang Qi, there was a fire in my father''s shop."


    "Is it serious?" Tang Qi said anxiously.


    "It''s not serious. There''s nothing missing, but all the jewelry and jade are splashed with ink."

 Chapter 459

    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "don''t worry, I''ll go right now."


    He said a few words with the sea monster, and then hurried to see Mickey and mickelin looking at the waiter counting the gold jewelry. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they quickly waved to him.


    Mickey said, "I don''t know who did it. The police have temporarily identified it as harassment."


    It turned out that when Mickey''s jewelry store was going to close tonight, he suddenly rushed in. As a result, the masked man with a pistol and various metal rods rushed in and fired two shots at the glass counter. He was so frightened that all the waiters hid behind the counter. These people didn''t rob the East and West, but made a mess of the store, Then he took out black fuel from his clothes and poured it out. The jewelry and walls were full of ink and dirt. He couldn''t do business for a moment.


    Tang Qi said, "nine times out of ten it''s because of me that I''m bothering you. I''m really sorry." tonight, he changed huarongyue back with a trick. At the same time, the desert organization has already known that Wang Han and Hua Jintao have defected. He must be quite angry. In addition, during the meeting, Tang Qi also read out the evidence in front of people, which offended many people. They didn''t dare to deal with Tang Qi, so they just came to Mickey''s jewelry store and smashed it.


    "Why do you say that? You''ve helped us so much. It''s nothing," Mi Qilin said with a quick smile.


    "But your shop won''t open for several days."


    Mickey said with a smile, "Ann! My father said it''s ok if it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t want to open it these days."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "why is this?"


    "Ah? Don''t you know? The annual jewelry art festival in suhai will be held soon. It will be held in the international conference hall. Many models and big stars come to show those beautiful jewelry. Then there are raw stones to choose from. The shops won''t be open these days. Go and have a look. Naturally, some people will watch them."


    Mi Qilin also said, "you are the chairman. You also have the obligation to maintain good order in such activities."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you. I just have to find out who the Smashers are. I can''t do it for nothing. If I know who they are, I''ll help you clean them up!"


    Mi Qilin smiled. He was the last one to make trouble.


    Although they didn''t blame Tang Qi, he blamed himself very much. The next day he didn''t go to school and lost that place to find min Qian. There have been too many things recently. Someone should help him solve his doubts.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that the room was deserted. Only two people were sitting in the corner. It turned out that Min Qian was laughing with a middle-aged man. Min Qian is wearing a red hot skirt, her hair is curled, her face is particularly exquisite makeup, her crystal earrings on her ears are shining, and her eyes are always popping.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes have been looking at her face, with an especially greedy expression on his face.


    "Beauty, just think about it. If you can make money here, you might as well follow me. I will make you popular and spicy." he said, reaching out to pull her little hand.


    Min Qian smiled and hid: "after talking for so long, you haven''t told me whether you made a cost in that gambling. Did you earn your $30 million by cheating?"


    "Is that important? As long as I have money?"


    "That''s different. I always only like men who are manly and know nothing. I don''t like those who are smart, especially those who dare to fight against others." Min Qian put her hand on the back of his hand: "tell me, how did you win so much money? Tell me the secret and I''ll go with you."


    A man can''t stand his excitement. A man can''t control such a beautiful woman. He took out a few dice from his pocket and threw them on the table, whispering: "OK! I''ll tell you the truth. There''s Mercury inlaid on one side here, so I can take a few points, so I can win directly. There are fools blocking the field. They don''t know such an easy trick. They deserve it." As he said, his fingers shook over the dice. The dice were taken away, and the other three dice fell back on the table and kept spinning.


    Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "Wow, that''s great. Why are you so smart?"


    "Of course, I''ve been practicing this for many years."


    "No wonder even the blocking over there is not your opponent."


    "Isn''t it? I''m so great! Well, I''ll tell the truth, can you follow me?" his hand touched her face, but min Qian stood up and hid and said, "if I follow you, can I take all your money?"


    "I''ll give you 10 million for my 30 million."


    "Well," Min Qian stood up and walked back, "it''s a pity that the blocking side said that if I find out your deception method, I''ll give me 30 million."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he saw that a door behind her opened, and several people in black rushed out. The man was scared and shouted to escape, but he was held down by those people in black. Some of them covered his mouth, and others twisted his neck and wiped his card! After a crisp sound, the man fainted directly.


    A young man in the head handed min Qian a check, nodded to her and went out.


    Min Qian smiled and waved her check: "thank you very much. I hope we can cooperate successfully next time."


    After they left, she smiled at Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter? Come to me in the morning."


    "Congratulations, you made it, but you don''t like those who open and block the field."


    "We are engaged in this business. We have to take the money no matter who the customer is. The man cheated nearly 100 million in different blocking fields in suhai, so they entrusted us to check. That''s why we used the beauty trick. This is the gold money you worked with me before, and we haven''t had a chance to give it to you. Of course, the consulting fee last time should be deducted "Use it," she said and gave Tang Qi an envelope.


    Inside is a promissory note from the Swiss bank. You can withdraw it at any time without filing taxes. The little girl is still very smart.


    "Well, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go."


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute. I actually want to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?" she said. She had picked up a Hermes bag and was ready to go out.


    Tang Qi gave the note to min Qian: "look at this and do me a favor."


    Min Qian glanced at it. It was very casual and ready to go at any time, but when he saw the patterns of the animals inside, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "where did you find this?"


    "A password of desert organization is one of the three door locks." Tang Qi told Lin Ping and Jiang million. He said Hua Jintao saw the pattern: "he said he saw it in a car in Myanmar, but I don''t know."


    Min Qian said with a smile: "so it is. Come with me. I happen to go to a place. By the way, I can help you understand."


    "Where are you going? Is it to meet a Burmese?"


    "No, it''s an old jade carving master who knows how to meet."


    Tang Qi frowned: "why?"


    "Because I also want to go because of this thing." she took out a piece of paper from her bag and gave it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was shocked to see it. It turned out that the pattern on her hand was exactly the same as her own, but the words in the middle were a little different and more complicated, circling like an earthworm.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "you know my style. If you want to know..."


    "I''ll give you the money. Don''t worry. Say it quickly."


    "It''s almost the same. Let''s talk while walking." Min Qian smiled and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and went out.


    They got on her Lamborghini. While driving, min Qian told Tang Qi that she had received 5 million yuan from Jiang million to check the matter. Tang Qi nodded and said, "I see. He doesn''t believe in my ability, so he entrusted you."


    "I think he is very anxious and wants to get clues before the desert organization. Of course, I have to check this matter when I take the money. Now I find that these four kinds of animals are a strange witchcraft tycoon in Myanmar, which seems to be used to ward off evil spirits during funeral, and the meaning of the words in the middle is not clear, but it is said that Su Hai has a respected jade carving master in Myanmar Dian has lived for 30 years and knows the local conditions and customs there very well. So I''m going to ask him. "


    Tang Qi said, "your news is very well-informed, but I''m afraid others will know. Aren''t you afraid that old man is in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, only the two of us know about it, and no third person will know it. As long as you don''t say it," she said and stopped the car directly. There was a jade shop by the side of the road.


    She pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "go and pick up a jade, and then we have an excuse to find him. Just swipe your card for money. Remember, it must be Burmese jade, not others. The old man only likes Burmese nephrite."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I see."


    He went to the jade shop. The area here is very large. Many jade carvings are placed inside. The shape is very exquisite.


    Tang Qi walked around the inside. Unfortunately, all the jade here is of poor quality, and there is almost no A-Best. Although the polishing is well done and a lot of glue is carefully injected into the jade, the discerning people still see that it is inferior.


    The waiter came up and said, "what do you like, sir? We can give you a discount."


    After looking for it for a long time, Tang Qi found a Myanmar jade from the corner. It was carved into a clumsy shape of longevity peach. The quality was very poor, but it could be dealt with at least.


    "Good eyesight, sir! This is the top jade in Myanmar."


    Tang Qi said, "how much is this?"


    "Three million. But if you like..."


    "OK, swipe the card." Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense to him at all and handed him the card directly.


    The waiter was pleased that the mallet was really deceptive. It was so easy to get a conclusion.


    After packing the jade, he handed it to Tang Qi, but he found that Tang Qi looked straight at something on another shelf. It was a cat''s eye. There was a dazzling and bright light shining gently. A white line in the middle divided the light into two parts. Tang Qi had seen this precious cat''s eye gem.


    This was occasionally found by Tang Qi at Mi Qilin''s house. He loved it as a treasure. Later, it was inexplicably missing, but it turned out to be in this small shop.

 Chapter 460

    Seeing that Tang Qi was interested in this thing again, waiter Tang immediately smiled and said, "Sir, you like cat''s eyes. This is what our boss got recently. If you like it, we''ll give you a preferential price."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t have so much money for the time being. I''ll pay a deposit and come to buy it when I''m finished."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll keep it for you now. But I have to pay a deposit of 150000."


    Tang Qi gave him his bank card and brushed off 100000 yuan. Then he told him to come and pick it up in a week. Then he went out with the Myanmar jade peach. He was very strange. He didn''t expect to meet the cat''s eye here, but he didn''t want to scare the snake, so he didn''t expose it.


    Min Qian watched Tang Qi get on the bus and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Yes, and I have an unexpected harvest."


    "What? You''ve bought other good things. Show me?"


    Tang Qi said, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Min Qian smiled. Knowing that he was joking, she stopped talking and continued to accelerate to the front.


    Tang Qi studied the drawing in his hand all the way: "you just said Jiang million gave you something different from me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! There is a little difference in the middle, but I think there is only one door. It should be that he wants to hide something, so he deliberately changed something in the middle."


    Tang Qi pondered, "what you said is also reasonable, but I think if he doesn''t understand at all, he can''t change it. Does Jiang million know some of the meaning of the computer?"


    "It''s possible. Anyway, go and see the old man first." Min Qian drove on.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "there''s a bug. Give me one."


    "Why?"


    "Anyway, I''m useful."


    Min Qian gave it to him despite her doubts. The wiretap is only the size of a small button. It looks like a metal ball. With two wireless headphones, it is the most advanced monitoring device.


    Half an hour or so, before they came to a white building, the house was built independently and covered with snow-white. Several bodhi trees were planted in the yard, which grew lushly and had a Burmese style.


    Tang Qi and min Qian walked in. There were many beautiful red flowers on both sides. They looked very flirtatious. The petals were soft. They were half the size of a watermelon. They were close to the ground. As soon as the wind blew, they could smell an abnormal fragrance. Min Qian felt very interesting at first, but after more than ten seconds, she immediately became dizzy. Her hand pressed the heart, Tightly pulled Tang Qi and whispered, "I''m not comfortable. My heart is so flustered."


    Tang Qi saw that her eyes were dull and hurriedly held min Qian: "are you okay?"


    "She''s fine, just because she''s allergic to my dragon and phoenix flowers." an old man in white came out. His hair and beard are all white. He held a flower shovel in his hand and said with a smile: "I said last time that your constitution is allergic to this. Don''t come at this time."


    Min Qian reluctantly smiled and said, "I thought I had been used to it several times."


    Tang Qi asked what the dragon and Phoenix flower meant. The old man smiled: "This thing is unique to Myanmar and is used for refreshing. However, if it is too dense, it will have such symptoms. It is worse than poppy. It has been banned from planting. Because I live in a remote place, no one cares. It is planted here without insects. It is mosquito proof. Come on, you can eat this."


    The old man handed her some red pills.


    Min Qian took it, put it in her mouth and swallowed it directly. Soon she looked as usual.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi curiously and said, "young man, did you not respond to such flowers?"


    "I don''t care, because I have poison proof jade on me." he said and took out the good jade and Phoenix pyroxene to show him. As long as I wear this on my body, I can eliminate the influence of all poisons and have an immediate effect.


    The old man glanced, smiled and said, "you have this thing on you. Come in. I can say in advance that I have nothing good to entertain you."


    Min Qian said with a smile, "it''s a great favor for the old man to meet us."


    She and Tang Qi entered his room together. The room was empty with almost no furniture and furnishings. There was only a sofa and chair. In front of him was a high foot tea table. An unfinished jade was placed on it, and many tools were thrown at will.


    "The old man still likes to study these things."


    The old man smiled and said, "now I just take jade carving as a hobby. I can only carve it when I''m in high spirits. I can''t look at it when I''m old."


    Tang Qi went over and reached out to touch the jade. It was only the size of an egg. It was light blue. The jade was very bright and clear, and the tentacles were warm. It was a rare nephrite.


    "This stone is called curly green silk. It is a unique jade in Myanmar. Unfortunately, it has been mined and disappeared as early as 30 years ago. Now I am injured in one of the only remaining pieces. I am going to carve it into the shape of a tiger head." the old man smiled at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi only read the jade curly green silk in books. The jade is soft and smooth with fine texture. It is the most popular jade pendant worn by noble girls in ancient times. I didn''t expect there was still a surplus in the world.


    Tang Qi exclaimed, "the old man has a lot of research on jade."


    "Yes! Because you have a good relationship with Song Jie and others, that''s why I said it."


    "You know..."


    "He and I have been friends for many years. Before he left China, he came to me and said that if he had the chance to see you, he should give you a good mention. I''ll know who you are when I see the Phoenix pyroxene in your hand." the old man looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s heart was very warm. He didn''t expect that he just helped Song Jie. He always remembered such a small favor.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "since everyone knows each other, I''ll tell you directly. We''re here to ask you something. I heard that this thing is a kind of mantra from Myanmar. So I hope you can help me solve it."


    She handed her own and Tang Qi''s two different papers to the old man.


    The old man took it over and looked, then frowned and said, "I don''t know these things. Although they look like Burmese characters on the surface, they are completely wrong and not mantra. I have studied the mantra of more than 20 nationalities over there, and there is no such thing."


    Min Qian was disappointed: "no? If you don''t know, I really don''t know who to ask."


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I probably can''t help you."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. I''m really sorry to bother you. This... Maybe you don''t like it, but you bought it all. It''s my heart." he handed the topaz longevity peach he bought in the antique shop to the old man.


    The old man looked at it carefully, then nodded: "very good. I''ll go on. It''s getting late, and I won''t leave you. I hope we can have a chance to chat slowly next time."


    Since they all ordered to leave, Tang Qi and min Qian had to stand up and say goodbye. The old man always warmly sent him out before closing the door and returning to his room.


    The car began to drive back, and min Qian was very depressed. Her hand clapped on the steering wheel: "ah! I ran for nothing. How far is it here? I''m so tired."


    "Who said that? I think we have a great harvest."


    "No! Why do you think so? He didn''t say anything and didn''t know the handwriting at all."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "have you studied other people''s eyes?"


    Min Qian was stunned and didn''t know what Tang Qi was talking about.


    "I mean, scientific research has confirmed that if a person''s eyes rotate to the left when he is telling the truth and thinking, and his eyes rotate to the right when he is lying, and his pupils will shrink. I have been observing this person. When he results in the two pieces of paper, he is obviously very excited, and his eyes have uncontrollable excitement, and then he starts to chase customers."


    "You mean the old man is lying?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I think although you have known him for a long time, you don''t know him very well. How can an old man with good character plant such evil flowers? It''s too dangerous."


    Min Qian said angrily, "that''s unreasonable! He and Dongge people have done things for him for many years. I thought he wouldn''t pit me!"


    "You and he just cooperate. You have to pay for everything. Of course, people won''t tell you everything."


    "What should we do? If this man had mastered the password and solved the mystery of the warehouse by himself, we would be miserable. Let''s go back and catch him and torture him. I''m sure he would confess!" Min Qian said, directly turning the front of the car. But Tang Qi smiled and pressed her shoulder: "don''t worry first. If you don''t give him enough space, he won''t reveal his stuffing. We''d better wait slowly."


    Min Qian looked at him curiously: "did you do anything?"


    "Yes, do you remember what I care about the bug you want? Just now I threw it into the old man''s carving tool. How would he react? Let''s just eavesdrop. In fact, I''ve been listening. He''s been silent and didn''t speak." Chang Xu said, taking out the earphone in his ear.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to have such a mind. I want to listen too!"


    Tang Qi handed her a headset and they listened while driving. In fact, Tang Qi wanted to leave the bug in the shop where he found the cat''s eye at the beginning. Who knows what''s wrong with the old man, so he simply used it differently.


    The old man was probably sure that the two had left, so he took out his cell phone and called: "It''s me! I''ve got the password... Of course, it doesn''t need my effort. Someone sent it directly. Now I''m almost sure where the address is. I booked a ticket on my mobile phone just now. I''m going to Yujing. Help me book a room in Baihe hotel. It''s easier for us to move together."


    He then asked the other party to prepare some tools for knocking on the door and digging ditches, and then hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi said, "where is the White Crane Hotel?"


    "A hotel outside the Fifth Ring Road of Yujing is close to Huangshan. It seems that the location of the warehouse is there. Let''s go too!"


    "I''ll ask Chuya to help fill a room. Now call Jiang million and tell him what he found."


    Min Qian said, "are you crazy? Why should I tell him the results of my labor?"


    "You''re stupid! Even if you fail, you can say that you helped others find out. It''s not your fault, and you can get $5 million in labor fees. Do you want to check it yourself and swallow it? I''m here, you can die."


    Min Qian shrugged helplessly: "well, who wants me to cooperate with a person who abides by professional ethics." she told Jiang million all the things she found. Of course, she didn''t say that Tang Qi was also around.


    Jiang million thanked and hurriedly booked tickets to Yujing.


    Without delay, Tang Qi and min Qian went directly to the airport to Yujing. Before boarding the plane, Tang Qicai called Mickey and others to tell them they were leaving.

 Chapter 461

    "In short, I must go there. I will be there in two days. You must keep a low profile these days. Don''t let them continue to make trouble in your store."


    Mickey knew it was inconvenient to say anything about important things. She was very reluctant to let him go. She just said, "be careful, and if you see my grandfather,... Please say hello to me."


    "No problem. He helped me a lot at this stage. I''ll see him." Tang Qi hung up with a smile.


    At this stage, Tang Qigang has just subdued the people of the antique Association, so there is no need to worry about accidents for a while and a half. In addition, Jiang million has gone to Yujing. I''m afraid Lin Pinghe desert organization will also go. On the contrary, Su Hai is much safer. That''s why he felt at ease.


    After hanging up, Mickey saw Shen Jiajia hurriedly pull out of the suitcase from the bed and asked her what to do.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Pack up. Let''s go find Tang Qi."


    "No, why are we looking for him? I didn''t even say I was going."


    "Don''t you miss your grandfather? Anyway, I miss my father and mother. I''m going to see them."


    Mickey thought for a moment, then packed up her things and quietly went to the airport. She is really unwilling to let Tang Qiming go alone. Of course, she also wants to meet Jin Boming. After all, she hasn''t been in touch for several months.


    Tang Qi and min Qian got on the plane. They were in a bad position because they were in a hurry. At the front, there was a stewardess sitting face to face with them.


    Originally, Tang Qi could have a chance to enjoy each other''s beautiful posture and legs.


    But min Qian put an eye mask on his face: "have a good rest, honey, be careful to get the eye of a needle."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re not my wife yet. Why are you so jealous?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mickey isn''t with you. I''ll help her look at you." she said with a smile.


    They were talking when they suddenly heard footsteps behind them. Someone patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Qi heard the sound familiar to his ears. When he looked back, it was Qin Sen who had not been seen for a long time. He was wearing a black windbreaker with sunglasses on his face and greeted him with a smile.


    "Don''t you remember me? You saved my life on the plane. The time of fake gold. Li Yan and Li Haiyang asked me to help you."


    Knowing that he was just a small man, min Qian took the eye patch over and put it on her and began to sleep.


    Tang Qi smiled at him and said, "I remember you. Did you go to Yujing, too?"


    "I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you to go to my seat?" Qin Sen said and looked around. It seemed that he was almost killed last time, and he also increased his vigilance.


    Tang Qi and Qin Sen went to the toilet and closed the door. In the narrow space, they crowded together and were very uncomfortable.


    "If you have anything, just say it. I''ll go back after that. They all doubt that I''m doing foundation with you." Qin Sen nodded: "in fact, I''ve come to give you this thing. It was sent to me by Li Haiyang before he left. I wanted to send it back to you after leaving China, but I saw you and gave it to you."


    Tang Qi saw that his hand was a thin gold thread made of pure gold. It was very tenacious and light. It was almost half a meter long. Tang Qi rolled it up and asked, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know, but Li Haiyang specially asked me to give it to you. At that time, this thing was sewn on me. He said it was very important, so I did it. You know, the more I know, the more dangerous it is." Qin Sen smiled.


    He has been avoiding the pursuit of desert organizations. Recently, Li Haiyang helped him set up a witness protection program abroad. His name is dead in China, and he will continue to work there with a new identity.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, thank you, I''ll take this." in the process of putting away the gold thread, Tang Qi suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the thread he had seen.


    When meeting min Qian again, she once put the same gold thread on Mickey''s head and said it was very useful. At that time, Tang Qi thought it had something to do with fake gold, so he didn''t continue to trace it. Later, the matter of gold was solved, and the clue of this gold thread was interrupted. I didn''t expect Li Haiyang to let Qin Sen leave this thing for himself.


    Now the Li family has long lost their father and daughter. I''d better go back and ask min Qian.


    But at this time, Qin Sen said, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Tang, Miss min Qian sitting next to you, you''d better be careful. It''s necessary to guard against people."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you know her special status? I think she''s very cute."


    "No matter how cute it is, it''s not our race. Its heart must be different. A Japanese woman won''t help us Chinese people wholeheartedly. Then I''ll go." he said and turned away.


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed his shoulder: "wait a minute! What did you say? Min Qian is a Japanese?"


    "Yes! What Li Haiyang said, don''t you know?"


    "Unexpectedly, she is Japanese..."


    "I just listen casually. I don''t know the details. Let''s go!" Qin Sen left with a smile.


    Tang Qi sat alone in the bathroom for a while and was shocked by the woman''s identity. He contacted min Qian so many times and never doubted her identity. At most, he just thought she was a little greedy for money, but he didn''t expect that she was a foreigner! So is she related to Chiyang yingzi or Yamaguchi?


    If she was an undercover of two people and she knew so many things about me, would they know?


    Tang Qi returned to his seat and looked at Min Qian. She was still sleeping. The blanket she was wearing had slipped down. Tang Qi covered the stall for her. His heart was a little messy. He was in a bad mood to guard against a person. Especially the girl who got along well before.


    After a while, min Qian took down the blindfold and looked at Tang Qi: "how do you look at me like this."


    The stewardess opposite said with a smile, "yes, this gentleman has been looking at you all the time."


    Min Qian blushed and whispered, "thief, don''t make my mind."


    Tang Qi smiled and said in his heart, I can''t say that I was just doubting your identity.


    "What''s this in your hand?" Min Qian saw a flash of gold. It was the gold thread in Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi hesitated and didn''t know whether to show it to her. At this time, I suddenly heard the voice of a girl in the back rows.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. I''m not polite in this way!"


    Tang Qi and min Qian looked back together, and the people around them were just very bored. They all looked back at the sound.


    Tang Qiyi saw a 20-year-old girl with very fresh short hair, a plaid shirt and jeans and a slender figure. At first glance, she was a very literary girl. The facial features are also very exquisite.


    The girl is confronting a middle-aged man. Her little face was white with anger, while the man looked indifferent. What surprised Tang Qi was not her, but a familiar person sitting beside her, ye Yao!


    Ye Yao winked at him. Tang Qi looked at her helplessly. Don''t ask. He must have come to stare at me.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "see your friends? You''re really different. There are your friends everywhere. I''m going to continue to sleep." she pulled up the blanket, closed her eyes and forgot what she wanted to see just now.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "it''s really stingy. I didn''t mean to laugh at this seat."


    "Are you okay to say it was not intentional? How many times have I avoided you?"


    "I said don''t slander me, OK? You''re flat in front and flat in back, like a bamboo pole. What''s good?"


    The girl''s face sank. Although her figure was not very good, it was not enough to say so. Then the man said again, which made people angry: "you don''t pretend to be pure here. Don''t you just want money? I have!" he said and took out his wallet.


    The girl was so angry that she slapped her directly. Pop! The crisp sound startled everyone in the cabin.


    The man was beaten by a little girl in full view of the public. He was immediately angry. In addition, he had no self-cultivation. He stretched out his hand to grab her neck: "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    The girl was so frightened that she pushed back. Ye Yao blocked the girl with one hand and slapped her again.


    "If you dare to bully people, I''m not polite! Go back and sit down!" Ye Yao said coldly.


    Her strength was totally different from that of girls. The man almost fainted when he was beaten and his eyes were black. He sank into his seat.


    After gasping for a long time, he said, "you can tell me your name if you have the ability! I''m a big man in Yujing. Just wait for me to clean you up!"


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "OK, my family name is Wu and my name is Lao Niang."


    "Hehe, what a broken name, no mother... My mother..."


    Several people around all laughed. I don''t know if this man is short-minded. He was scolded.


    The girl also smiled. Two dimples set off on her face. Her smile was very sweet. Inadvertently, I looked up and saw a man looking at himself, so I was a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Yao said, "it doesn''t matter. He''s not a bad man. He''s my friend."


    The man was very angry, but he knew he couldn''t beat her. He had to swallow his anger and whispered, "I let you beat me. When Yujing comes, I have to kill you all!"


    Not long after the plane arrived, it was already night. Many people hurried out. It was not easy to take a taxi at this time. After all, they had to queue up, so they walked fast.


    Tang Qi asked why Ye Yao came.


    "Isn''t it because I like you? I want to follow you when I see you go." Ye Yao gave Tang Qi all the suitcases and the girl''s luggage.


    Tang Qi''s big and small bags were very heavy: "I have become your coolie."


    The girl was a little embarrassed, but she also had to say, "it doesn''t matter. A man doesn''t have this strength? I''m afraid the man will retaliate, so you''ll protect us. He said he wanted to kill us in Yujing."


    Min Qian said with a smile: "a loser in economy class also has such a big skill?"


    At this time, someone behind said, "because I''m anxious to come back, I can only do economy class. I just met you, so you can die obediently!"


    Tang Qiyi looked back and saw a dozen men in black sunglasses walking towards them step by step with iron bars in their hands.


    Seeing such a battle, all the passengers around were scared to flee for fear of being involved.


    But Tang Qi laughed. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. What kind of competition did he pretend to have.

 Chapter 462

    Seeing that Tang Qi was not afraid to beg for mercy, but looked at himself with a pair of contemptuous eyes, the man was very angry: "smelly boy, the things between me and these two girls have nothing to do with you. You''d better mind your own business."


    "They are all my friends. I won''t let you do evil."


    "Do you know who I am? No one in Kyoto knows the power of second master Liu!"


    Tang Qi turned back and asked min Qian, "you have the best news. Who is second master Liu?"


    "I don''t know. Although I know a lot of information, some garbage characters are not within our observation range."


    Hearing that she said so, second master Liu couldn''t get through his face. He said with a gloomy face, "hit me! Hit me hard. The man is disabled. As for the woman, she''s not bad. Take it up."


    "Yes!" these people rushed to catch people, but they didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble. In addition to the short haired beauty, the other two girls min Qian and ye Yao were even more powerful than ordinary men. They didn''t even use Tang Qi''s hand. They tossed around and knocked down four or five bastards.


    The others all looked silly and didn''t know how to deal with them. They could only go back step by step.


    The passers-by stood at a distance, clapped at the sight of this scene, and took pictures and recorded videos. What a nvxia!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Liu Erye quickly turned around and wanted to run, but Tang Qi grabbed the back collar. Liu Erye turned back and punched, but he was wrapped by Tang Qi''s fist. He directly squeezed it and wiped it!


    After two crisp rings, the guy screamed and covered his hand: "how dare you beat someone? Call the police and don''t let him run away!"


    Tang Qi lost his smile: "obviously he just wanted to bully people, but now he blames us? It''s stupid to leave." he said, picked up his suitcase and left with the three girls. His men knew how powerful they were and didn''t dare to stop them. They watched them leave.


    "Second master, what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Tell the boss that someone is bullying us!" Liu Erye rubbed his wrist and said.


    "But we don''t even know his name..."


    "A bunch of fools! Why can''t you even ask who he is?" second master Liu kicked him angrily and walked forward. These men dare to be angry but dare not speak. You caused trouble and were beaten. It''s none of my business.


    Tang Qi then asked the girl, "where does your family live? No one in your family will pick you up?"


    When the girl heard his question, she immediately sighed: "my family is not Yujing. I came here to inherit an antique shop of my grandfather. He wrote a will before he died, but the shop has been occupied by my little uncle. I didn''t want to come, but I felt angry and came."


    "Antique shop?"


    "Well, just above the antique road in Yujing, there is a small shop, which is my grandfather''s painstaking efforts. Now it is going to be robbed." it turns out that the girl''s name is Yin Xin. Her parents are teachers. She is also a normal school student and has not studied antiques at all. Her little uncle Yin Zhenglong is a gambler who only eats, drinks, whores and gambles. Grandpa is afraid that the shop will be destroyed after his death, So he made a will for Yin Xin to inherit, but Yin Zhenglong felt that their family were all nerds, so the old man didn''t tell them when he died and directly occupied the store.


    Tang Qi said, "so you want to come back?"


    "Alas! I''m really worried that the shop will be sold out in a few days."


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just leave it to Tang Qi. This man likes to be nosy in his life."


    Tang Qi said, "I call it courageous, not meddling. In short, it''s too late now. We''ll stay in the hotel and go tomorrow. Who knows how to get to the White Crane Hotel?"


    When Yin Xin heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "what a coincidence! It''s at the end of that street. It''s all very far from the city. I often saw it when I was a child. I''ll take you there." originally, I thought all the hotels in Yujing were tall. Who knows, the so-called white crane hotel is really dilapidated. It has only three floors, and each room is short and dilapidated, There''s almost nothing except the bed. I can''t even take a shower. But the price is very expensive.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s not a black shop. Why?"


    "Because there are too few hotels nearby, they are not used to them." Min Qian smiled.


    Yin Xin said, "four of us, four rooms?"


    But the waiter threw over two keys bleary eyed: "there are only two rooms left. You can assign them yourself." after she said that, Bai Nen turned back to watch TV.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s great. Who will have a room with me?"


    The girls blushed together, and min Qian said, "bah! You think beautifully."


    "Then I''ll have a room by myself and you three will sleep one?"


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "it''s just abuse. I''ll sleep with you, but you have to sleep on the ground."


    "Isn''t it? The bed won''t be crowded. I''ll sleep with you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Yao grabbed his ear and walked forward: "you can only sleep on the ground. Let''s go."


    In this way, min Qian and Yin Xin slept together, and Tang Qi and ye Yao slept together. As soon as they entered the room, ye Yao immediately closed the door and locked it, then grabbed Tang Qi and hurried to the bedroom.


    "Isn''t it? You''re so hungry?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "Less nonsense, I ask you, what did you find?" Ye Yao asked seriously.


    Tang Qi and min Qian asked about the old man and said, "we knew he was coming here, so we followed him, thinking that we might find some clues to find the secret warehouse."


    Ye Yao nodded: "my task this time is to find out the truth. You should fully cooperate with me to find those treasures, including the tripod. Don''t blame me for taking your credit, because this is under the jurisdiction of Yujing."


    "This is no problem, but I have one more thing."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qi told min Qian about it and gave the gold thread to Ye Yao.


    "This thing... It seems to have been pulled from a dress."


    "Are you telling the truth? What clothes, gold wisps?" Tang Qi knew that there was a kind of clothes made of gold thread in the old times, which was very light and comfortable, but it didn''t seem like this material because there was no trace of weaving.


    "I''ll check for you first. Don''t worry. There''s always a clue. But this gold wire should have nothing to do with the warehouse. I''ll still focus on that."


    Tang Qi nodded, and then he spoke out his doubts about min Qian''s identity. He never dreamed that she would be a Japanese, and he was a little lost.


    Ye Yao smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t always think about this, don''t believe in nationality, believe in your heart."


    "My heart?"


    "Whether she is good or bad, you always have a basic judgment."


    "You say so, do you know her identity?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to say this. In short, since you believe her, you should believe it."


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously. He always felt that she was hiding something from me.


    "Well, I''m going to sleep," she said, pulling up the quilt and falling asleep soon. Tang Qi spread some blankets and quilts on the ground and couldn''t sleep. His back hurt. I barely slept for a while until the early morning.


    The next morning, min Qian stayed in the hotel to investigate the Burmese old man. He was late for their flight, so someone needed to monitor him. Tang Qi and ye Yao are responsible for sending Yin Xin to their antique shop first. Anyway, they haven''t officially opened a food investigation, so they just do him a favor.


    The closer she was to the store, the more nervous Yin Xin was. Finally, she stood at the door and dared not move.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you afraid of? This is your home. It''s him who''s embarrassed."


    "But my uncle is very overbearing and unreasonable. He is a bully."


    "I''m not afraid of him." Tang Qi said, "let''s go in."


    This shop is really small and its name is tacky. As soon as you open the door, you can smell a faint smell.


    "It smells good. What''s this?" Ye Yao said.


    "Because it is a smell called yellow sandalwood, it can not only cultivate the environment, but also prevent insects from the ancient furniture inside and make the air drier," Tang Qi said.


    Just as the three of them were about to go in, they suddenly heard a man''s voice inside: "OK, that''s it. It''s only five million. It''s a small matter. I''ll help you get it. But you can hurry up and transfer it to me."


    "Don''t worry! I''m waiting for the money to pay off my debt. As long as you give me the money, I''ll transfer it to you at any time."


    "That''s great. Our boss will be very happy."


    Tang Qi smiled. It turned out that this man was the second master Liu I saw last night! Behind him was a young man in a straight suit. His eyes were a bit like Yin Xin. He should be her little uncle.


    Tang Qi smiled at the lazy pig and said to them, "Yo, two bastards met together. It''s really good."


    And the two inside were stunned when they saw the guests outside.


    "It''s you!" they shouted together, but the target was different.


    Yin Xin bit her lips nervously. She was afraid of her uncle of the same age since she was a child, so she didn''t know what to say when she saw him.


    Yin Zhenglong sneered: "niece, you shouldn''t give up now. This shop is mine. Are you still dead?"


    Yin Xin was silent. Although her heart was full of hatred, she couldn''t say it.


    Liu Erye shouted angrily, "so she''s your niece? She let these people beat me last night!"


    "Obviously you bullied people first. You''re an asshole!"


    "Shut up! Do you have a chance to cut in when we adults talk?"


    "Grandpa left me this shop. Why did you sell it?" she said bravely.


    Yin Zhenglong doesn''t care at all. If he raises his hand, he will give him a slap.


    But Tang Qi firmly grasped his hand and threw it aside. Then before he could recover, Tang Qi began to slap the guy and threw him back directly.


    Then he grabbed the second master Liu and walked back: "let''s just say what we have and don''t fight. It''s a very unknown behavior."


    Ye Yao chuckled: "it''s you who fought."


    Yin Xin said nervously, "I''m worried that things will be very bad."


    "Tang Qi is here. What are you worried about? Let''s go." she said and pulled Yin Xin in.


    Tang Qi looked at the antiques inside and felt a move. He thought this was a very ordinary shop. Antiques are popular and tacky things. He didn''t expect that there would be so many good antiques here.

 Chapter 463

    There are many rare treasures in this antique shop, including a whole potted landscape carved from red coral, a fragrant glaze and Tian yuruyu. Various black jade carvings and several jade products used for sacrifice in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Among the glass maniacs above, there are more than a dozen ink treasures of various calligraphers and painters in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the most precious one is an authentic yuanyuanqu from Wu Meicun. The brushwork was graceful and vigorous, which was the highest peak in the calligraphy and painting circles of the Qing Dynasty.


    In addition, there are some four treasures of study, Xiangtan inkstone and Huzhou Mingwen Xiangmo inkstone, including various pen washes, paperweights and dozens of characteristic pen holders. Each brush is a boutique of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Tang Qi nodded: "Yin Xin, your grandpa is not an ordinary person. Every collection here is very good. I don''t know how he collected it. He must have accumulated it for many years."


    "Yes, my grandfather always takes these things as children. Choosing customers is not to sell them to anyone who has money. Only people with cultural literacy can buy them back."


    "It''s a pity that he can''t educate his children." Tang Qi looked at Yin Zhenglong. "Now such a good shop has been occupied by such bastards." Yin Zhenglong roared, "what''s the matter with me? This old thing spends nearly 20 hours in his study every day. When did he take care of us?" "Tut tut! What an excuse. My parents worked in the fields every day and didn''t have time to care about me and my sister. Aren''t we living well? We''re rubbish and blame others?" Tang Qi kicked him in the stomach.


    Yin Zhenglong sat on the ground and was pulled up by the second master Liu. He winked. He knew that Tang Qi couldn''t beat him. He turned and wanted to escape, but Tang Qi quickly closed the door and looked back at them with a smile: "do you still want to escape?"


    Both of them were nervous. Yin Zhenglong whispered, "second master Liu, you can''t ignore me. If my shop is robbed back, you won''t get anything."


    "Don''t worry, I called just now. It''s estimated that our boss will come here to find me if he doesn''t go back when he sees me." second master Liu whispered.


    Yin Zhenglong can rest assured that his boss is not an ordinary person. Who doesn''t know in the whole Yujing antique industry? He will come soon and ask him to kill my niece directly. The province forces me to return the shop to her every day.


    Those guys didn''t know what was going on and shouted, "are you robbers? If you don''t go out again, we''ll call the police!"


    Yin Xin hurried over and said, "they are my friends! It''s none of your business. My uncle and I have something to say."


    Several people noticed that the eldest lady was coming and said with a smile, "it''s family business. We should go and see the account book. They are all old people in the store and know the disputes inside. They all find excuses to go to the back warehouse.


    Angry Yin Zhenglong scolded: "shit, a group of fools don''t care about me now. When I get away, I''ll fire you all!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "you didn''t sell the store to others right away. What right do you have to fire others?"


    "Smelly boy! No matter who you are, in Yujing, who doesn''t know the power of our treasure house? Who doesn''t know I''m Liu Jiangchuan? If you annoy our boss, be careful not to eat and go!"


    Tang Qi turned back and asked Ye Yao, "who is Liu Jiangchuan? Is Zhenbao building a god horse?"


    Ye Yao took out a small book from her bag and turned it over: "Zhenbaolou is a large antique shop in Yujing. Their boss is Feng Guang. He often smuggles national treasures, dominates the market and bullies those small antique shops. Recently, he has wantonly annexed the shops here. I don''t know what bad to do. As for Liu Jiangchuan, I don''t have any records. It''s just a dog."


    Liu Jiangchuan was shocked and angry at her words. Who are these two people? Why did she make such a clear understanding of our treasure building? And she despised our boss so much. Did I meet a difficult person this time?


    Tang Qi said, "no matter who is behind you, I won''t be afraid. Well, let''s get down to business first. Yin Zhenglong, return the shop to your niece, or I''ll be rude."


    "I just don''t pay it back. You can kill me!" Yin Zhenglong began to play rogue.


    Yin Xin said, "even if you are unreasonable, I am not afraid. I can sue you. Grandpa''s will is still there. You still have to lose."


    "Hehe! If you dare to sue me, I will destroy all the things here. If you have the heart, just sue me!" Yin Zhenglong turned around and raised a Ding kiln vase on the table to hit the ground.


    Yin Xin exclaimed, "no, this is Grandpa''s favorite antique!"


    "Take people with you now, or I''ll destroy it now!" Yin Zhenglong shouted.


    Yin Xin was angry and wanted to cry, but Tang Qi said, "let him smash it. I''d better smash all the antiques here and see if Liu Jiangchuan will give him a dime."


    Yin Zhenglong was stunned. Yes, if it was smashed, how much money could I get? At this time, Tang Qi rushed over quickly, pressed his arm with one hand, and put the other hand on his neck. An electric current roared directly over his shoulder. Yin Zhenglong convulsed all over and sat on the ground. Half of his body was numb and couldn''t speak.


    Tang Qize smoothly took the Ding kiln bottle and put it back: "what else can I do? Even if I come out, I''ll see what you want." at this time, there was a violent knock on the door, and Liu Jiangchuan''s face suddenly showed a treacherous smile. Finally, it came.


    Because the door was locked from the inside, I couldn''t open it all the time. I bumped for a long time, and then I heard several crisp and sharp noises. The shock made both girls cover their ears.


    Tang Qi said: "this is a pistol with a silencer. It seems that important people are going to appear."


    Seeing that the door could not be opened, the other party simply fired several shots at the door. Dare to open the door in such a way in broad daylight, which shows how arrogant Feng Guang is.


    Bang! A dozen people rushed in and blocked the already narrow antique shop. Then a middle-aged man in a suit came in. He was very bold, gray hair and electric eyes.


    Liu Jiangchuan hurriedly shouted, "boss, this man wants to stop us from buying."


    Feng Guang glanced at Tang Qi and said with a sneer, "Liu Jiangchuan, you are still a waste. I have to come here for such a small thing. Can''t you cure a suckling child?"


    Tang Qi frowned and wiped. Lao Tzu was also wrong when he was young. He was discriminated against since Su Hai was young. He still had to do this when he came to Yujing. Zhennima was uncomfortable. But there''s no way. Antiques should be ranked according to seniority.


    Tang Qi said, "I am young, but my knowledge is not young. You are a lot of years old, but how can you still be so self-respect when doing things?"


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Guang was so old that no one dared to talk to him like this. He was immediately ashamed and angry.


    Tang Qi continued to laugh and said, "what''s the matter? I said you don''t respect yourself. Do you feel wronged? It''s a little too dark for you to buy this shop with $5 million. Besides, the price of this Ding kiln vase alone is now more than $8 million? And the painting in Wumei village is about several million, not to mention these jades and corals."


    Yin Zhenglong suddenly turned pale and looked at Liu Jiangchuan: "you didn''t say that before... You said these were false, you... You lied to me! You dare to play with me?" he said to catch Liu Jiangchuan''s collar and want revenge. But he had not fully recovered from Tang Qidian just now, so Liu Jiangchuan quickly pushed him away and slapped him again.


    "It''s your love and my wish to do business! What''s cheating?"


    "I''ll fight with you!" the two tore together.


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Guang: "the owner of this antique shop is my friend. Don''t make this idea. Please leave here."


    Feng Guang said with a smile, "you should come from other places. Don''t you know my treasure house?"


    "What''s the matter with the treasure house? Can you rob and kill at will?"


    "Hehe, I''ll let you know our strength."


    Tang Qi was not afraid. He smiled and said, "it seems that you should have never been to suhai. You should not know the Tangmen antique shop. You don''t know who I am."


    "Are you confident in your identity?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. Do you think I should be more confident?"


    Feng Guang suddenly changed his face. He never dreamed that the little young man in front of him would completely abolish the smuggling channel of the whole suhai and kill Tang Qi, who had killed several powerful people!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, do you know me?"


    Feng Guang suddenly took a pistol out of his hand and pointed it at Tang Qi''s forehead: "even if you are Tang Qi, you are also a body of flesh and blood. I don''t believe you can''t die!"


    "Jack Tang, the Amur leopard thought so at that time, and now it''s all over." Tang Qi said, like a flash. Then Feng Guang felt a sharp pain in his shoulder blade and his hand was grabbed. Then he felt his hand empty. He looked down and didn''t know when his pistol fell into Tang Qi''s hand.


    He was surprised, and all the men behind him rushed to save people, but ye Yao was there. They couldn''t get close at all. Her movements were light and smooth. Her flying legs kicked on the knees of several people. Some people were broken at that time, and others were kneeling on the ground. If it wasn''t for the narrow store, they would be more miserable if they had to worry about those antiques.


    Feng Guang bit his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you understand? This shop belongs to my friend. We don''t sell it. Please go."


    Feng Guang frowned: "even if it will be against the whole antique world in Yujing, do you want to do so?"


    "Do you really think you can represent a city? Don''t think it''s too important to fight. Go now, or I''ll be impolite. You can go to jail just for wanting to shoot me with a gun." Tang Qidao.


    Ye Yao took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police at any time.


    "Don''t regret it!" Feng Guang said and waved, "let''s go!".


    His men limped out.


    Tang Qi took the first step to block his direction: "you broke our door, you have to lose money, otherwise I''ll call now. I know you may have superior ability, but there are both human and material evidence. I believe you can squat in it for at least a week. You''ll lose face at that time. Do you want to try?"


    "OK, I remember you." Feng Guang angrily looked at Tang Qi and finally handed him a check. The boy dared to blackmail. At that time, I will calculate the new and old accounts together!


    Tang Qi saw the above figures and said with a satisfied smile: "yes, you can''t spend your money in the future. Just come here and smash the door."


    Feng walked away without looking back. Liu Jiangchuan hurriedly followed him out. Feng Zhenglong wanted to hold his leg and forbid him to leave, but he kicked him to the ground and left without looking back.


    Feng Guang lost such a big face. He hated Liu Jiangchuan first. As soon as he got on the bus, he didn''t wait for Liu Jiangchuan to speak. He slapped his backhand. The guy''s nose blood came out.

 Chapter 464

    Liu Jiangchuan kept apologizing to him: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "You stupid pig, if you didn''t do something bad, how could I be humiliated by Tang Qi? If this matter gets out, won''t it be laughed at to death?" he said angrily.


    "Yes, I was wrong. Unexpectedly, Yin Xin asked Tang Qi for help. I really didn''t think it was him!"


    "In short, you must kill him as soon as possible, no matter what method you use! If this thing comes out, I will be finished. How can Zhenbao building stay in Yujing in the future!"


    Liu Jiangchuan covered his face and nodded constantly. He also hated Tang Qi very much. If Tang Qi humiliated himself, I''ll make you lose your life!


    "What about Yin Zhenglong, sir? It seems that Tang Qi won''t return the shop to him."


    "I care about his life or death? He''s just a black sheep! Whatever you want, don''t tell me."


    After they left, Tang Qi turned back and said to Yin Xin, "well, everyone has been driven away. Take the money and change it for the gate." he handed the check to Yin Xin.


    Ye Yao looked at Yin Xin and said, "you don''t seem happy. Aren''t you coming back? What are you worried about?"


    Yin Xin sighed: "although you help me, I am very moved, but they are not the kind of people who can easily forget it. They will retaliate at that time. I don''t matter. The big deal is that the store closes down, but what if you offend them? If you don''t do well, they will kill you."


    Although Yin Xin was not involved in this industry, she once heard from her grandfather that many powerful villains in Yujing have always controlled a lot of resources. If she offended them, it would be completely over.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I''ve seen such a situation. It''s easy to solve. Just beat them a few more times. Let them know that you''re not easy to provoke. You have to pay a painful price if you want revenge. If you can''t succeed, you''ll give up. Just leave it to me."


    Yin Xin thought, "well, I''ll give you the shop."


    "Ah?" Ye Yao was surprised. "Aren''t you? We just wanted this shop back. You want to give it to us?"


    Yin Xin was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I know my strength very well. I... I can''t keep this place. If you help me, at least it can survive."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I won''t want this shop, but I promise you I''ll help you find a backer before I leave Yujing."


    It seems that he should find Jin Boming as soon as possible. No matter how powerful Feng Guang is, he must give him a face.


    Yin Zhenglong suddenly shouted, "this antique shop is mine. Don''t dream!"


    Yin Xin said angrily, "you sold grandpa''s hard work of five million in his life. Do you mean to say so?"


    "I was cheated. In a word, don''t worry about it. I''ll sell more money next time." the boy is really not shameless. He even wants to get benefits at this time. He calculated in his heart that I had miscalculated before. I want to sell 50 million for so many babies! Won''t I be a rich man then?


    Tang Qi caught Yin Zhenglong on the ground and looked at him with a sneer. Yin Zhenglong''s hair was straight in his heart and struggled to push him away: "what do you want to do? I''m not easy to bully!"


    "Yin Xin, pack up your little uncle''s luggage and personal belongings and drive him away."


    Yin Xin felt hesitant. Although he was evil, she was always her little uncle. She couldn''t do such a thing, but ye Yao didn''t care about it. She quickly said, "Oh, OK, I''ll get it now."


    Yin Xin had to say something, but ye Yao didn''t listen and went upstairs directly.


    Yin Zhenglong shouted, "why should I be driven away? The property of our family is passed on to men rather than women! Why should she seize such property? I don''t care. I must have this store!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you listen to the will? It''s no use even if you''re here. If you don''t want to be killed, get out of here, or I''ll be rude."


    "I don''t care! I want $50 million. If you give me $50 million, I''ll give you this shop, otherwise I''ll have an interview!


    At this time, Yin Xin came down with a suitcase: "here are all the things he put here."


    "Good, now you can get out." Tang Qi said, holding the box in one hand and Yin Zhenglong in the other hand, walked to the door, and then threw it out directly. Bang! The box hit him. It was splashing! The contents hit him. It was very embarrassed. Many passers-by were looking at him and thought he was a tramp who was swept out.


    Yin Zhenglong was so angry that he pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "wait for me. I must kill you. And Yin Xin, this shop is mine! I must take it back!"


    "OK, wait for you. Am I afraid of you?" Tang Qi said, closing the door.


    Yin Zhenglong stood up and left angrily. I''ve been in Yujing for so long and I can''t find anyone to subdue you. Several guys came down from upstairs. Just now they were all looking at the situation below. When they saw Yin Xin win, they hurried down. These people kept apologizing to Yin Xin.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We just work for wages. There''s no way to stop him from selling the things in the store. I hope you can forgive us. He bought several jade bracelets and some carvings. He should have bought four million."


    Tang Qi was so angry that he sold so many things for so much money. He was really a black sheep!


    Yin Xin said to these guys, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand that the store was originally opened to sell things."


    "That''s great! Then we''re busy."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t rush away first. Show us the account book."


    "Yes. I''ll get it now." a small character quickly walked to the small room inside, then walked out with an account book and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi turned over the book. The book was really shocking. There was basically no money left on it. All of it was taken away by Yin Zhenglong, and there were still a lot of deficits, so he had to sell the store and leave quickly.


    "If I come back one day late, the store will change hands. I''m sorry for my grandpa!" she sobbed.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right. Hasn''t this matter been solved? Money is not a problem."


    Didi! The phone rang. Tang Qi answered it quickly. It was min Qian''s voice: "haven''t you finished? I saw the old Burmese man. He has lived upstairs. A stranger went up with him. In addition, Jiang million, Lin Ping and a woman also came, but they haven''t come out of the room. They should be sleeping."


    "Lin Yunshan is here too? What is she doing here?" Tang Qi frowned slightly.


    "How do I know you won''t come back? I think they may take action."


    "OK, I''ll go back right away." Tang Qi hung up the phone and said to Ye Yao, "I want to go back and have a look. Please help me protect her here. If anything happens, call me."


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "is it on purpose, you boy? Afraid I''ll disturb you and min Qian?"


    "Why are you so smart? That''s what I think. I''ll go." Tang Qi went out with a smile.


    Ye Yao bit her lips and said, "heartless guy!"


    Yin Xin said, "I''m sorry that you can''t go with your boyfriend."


    "He''s not my boyfriend. Let''s tidy up the antiques in your store," Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi returned to the hotel and saw min Qian drinking orange juice on the first floor. It was rare that she was wearing a very conservative set of jeans, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and there was no makeup on her face. It seemed that she had a beautiful beauty different from usual. She covered her face with a newspaper. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she quickly called him over.


    Tang Qi sat opposite her and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Shh, look diagonally opposite first."


    Tang Qishun looked into her eyes and saw Jiang million lowering his head and saying something to a short and fat man. Their expressions were very anxious. It seemed that they were arguing about something. Jiang million''s expression was very focused. He didn''t realize that Tang Qi was nearby. After talking for a while, Jiang million suddenly hit the table with a fist, and his voice couldn''t be suppressed.


    "You''re just kidding me! You say you don''t know now. Isn''t it obvious?"


    The man hurriedly pressed his hand: "Shh! Why are you so excited? You can''t solve this thing alone? Didn''t I say it all, as long as the price is in place?"


    "That''s bullshit! How many times have I given money? Up to now, five million have been thrown in. I haven''t asked a fart. I won''t give money this time. If he won''t say it, just spit it out to me, or I''ll kill him!"


    "I know, but he..."


    "Shut up, I''ll go to him and ask him now. Shouldn''t NIMA''s gang take me seriously?" Jiang million stood up and hurried out.


    The pudgy man hurried up and persuaded something, but it didn''t seem to work at all. Finally, they got into a jeep and left.


    Tang Qi and min Qian also hurried out. Fortunately, min Qian has rented a car.


    They are afraid of being found, so they are always slow. The car went to the direction of the city. There were fewer and fewer buildings on both sides, and it became desolate gradually.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that Jiang million has some conflict because he gives money and doesn''t do things. Is it related to the warehouse?"


    "Well, this guy now has a key, and he has been in contact with Lin Ping for so long. Maybe he has already matched him. In addition, he should also have some clues about the mantra, so I think he should be the closest person to the warehouse. But he obviously came with Lin Ping, but he just came down to meet people himself. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what''s strange about this? They are not friends at all. They just use and guard against each other. If they know any clues, they will find them directly by themselves. You can be careful. In order to get benefits, you can do anything. The Lin family''s father and daughter may have been drugged."


    "It''s very possible that you can see that Jiang million still owes you so much, but you don''t seem to get any benefit from him."


    "He wants to give me money. I don''t want it. I don''t need money." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Really? Don''t give it to me. It''s a waste of opportunity." Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "I know if you don''t say it. You''re a little money fan."


    When min Qian was about to speak, Tang Qi suddenly pointed to the front and said, "something''s wrong. Hurry up."

 Chapter 465

    Min Qian hurriedly asked what was wrong.


    Tang Qi said, "the two cars in front seem to have been following Jiang million''s car for at least five minutes. There can''t be such a coincidence here. Is it that someone besides us is following him?"


    Min Qian quickly agreed and accelerated her drive. The closer you get, the more you find something wrong. The original two cars have obviously been modified, which is very destructive.


    Jiang million''s car was soon sandwiched between the two cars,


    At this time, Jiang million''s car obviously found something wrong. He hurried to accelerate and wanted to overtake, but it was always unsuccessful. The three cars soon threw out a large part of Min Qian''s car.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "you drive faster! It''s estimated that they will start. If such a car really hits it, Jiang million will die easily!"


    "I''m sorry, the car I rent is not configured at all. It''s going to be broken up soon." she patted the car horn anxiously and signaled Jiang million that they were right behind.


    Tang Qi was anxious to look out. When the car passed a narrow fork in the road, the accident happened.


    Then the front car suddenly slowed down and the rear car accelerated and hit it. Jiang million''s car can''t dodge. Directly hit a solid.


    With a loud noise, the front and rear of the car were dented, and then a burst of black smoke rose. The two cars stopped together, and the driver inside flew to the roadside.


    Tang Qiben wanted to catch them, but min Qian exclaimed, "don''t catch people first. Look under the car!"


    It turns out that there is an oil leak under the car and the forest is on the ground. It seems that it will explode at any time in such a high temperature! But the people in the car didn''t respond at all. They should have been knocked out.


    Tang Qi said, "your sister, I don''t know who did this. It''s really damaging! I''ll save people. Don''t come here!" he jumped out of the car and ran quickly.


    Min Qian shouted nervously, "be careful, Tang Qi. If it''s too late, don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He rushed directly into the front of the car and tried to pull the door, but the door of the car had been seriously deformed and didn''t move at all. Tang Qi bit his teeth and carried the door. The two people inside had all pressed together motionless, and his face was full of blood.


    "It''s going to explode! Let go!" Min Qian exclaimed.


    Tang Qigang wanted to give up, but the door opened a crack. As soon as he grabbed Jiang million at the top, he pulled him out. Then a burst of smoke flew out of the car, and the whole car burst into orange flames. The car exploded. A loud noise came, and min Qian''s car vibrated. Several car parts hit her car glass. She was so scared that she covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look again. She was afraid that Tang Qi would be burned directly.


    But without his cry, she opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi had climbed up from the nearby earth slope. His clothes and hair were a little charred, but he was fine. He was waving his coat to the ground.


    "Help me quickly! Jiang million is on fire!"


    Min Qian ran over. Jiang million''s upper body was full of fire. He had been awakened by the fire and kept humming.


    "Help! Who will help me!"


    "I''m here. It''s all right! You hold on!" Tang Qi and min Qian put out the fire with their coats. After a while, the fire went out, but Jiang million had several serious burns on his body and his face was purple with pickles. And the man with him has burned into coke in the car.


    Jiang million howled, "I must take revenge!"


    Tang Qi pulled up Jiang million: "don''t shout, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "You... When did you come? Are you also for the things in the warehouse?" Jiang million said weakly.


    Tang Qiao: "I really convinced you. When is it? Do you still have the heart to ask this? Isn''t life the most important?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you anything," Jiang million sighed.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone is selfish. If I knew it, I wouldn''t tell you." Tang Qi said and threw him into the waiting seat. Ye Yao was familiar with the terrain and turned around to catch up with the nearby one.


    Jiang million suddenly said, "I can''t feel my lower body. Please help me see if I''m going to die?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and hurried to pull up his pants. His right leg was full of blood. It was scratched by the machine and glass when he was dragged out just now. Tang Qi beat his finger on his knee, but there was no conditional reflection.


    Tang Qi looked up again and frowned. There was a sharp glass inserted in the position of his spine. Just now Tang Qi was too anxious to catch him out of the car, so he didn''t notice that his spine was broken when the accident happened.


    Tang Qi''s mind clicked. Shit, isn''t he going to be paralyzed now?


    "How''s it going? You talk!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t see anything. I can''t know until I go to the hospital for examination."


    Jiang million smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that I would be calculated by a villain inferior to me."


    "It''s normal. As long as you are greedy, you will be used by others."


    "I changed the mantra on that piece of paper for fear that you might find it out, but hopefully you can find out the clue. You saved me several times, but I still bite the hand that feeds me. I''m sorry." Jiang million unexpectedly found his conscience and said such a thing.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you think you''re going to die. Are you saying your last words? I don''t need you to apologize like this. You won''t die."


    Jiang million smiled: "whether you die or not, please do me a favor."


    "You want me to find the man who lied to you?"


    "Yes. I can''t let him hurt me in vain!" Jiang million took a business card from his body and handed it to Tang Qi. There was blood on it and the edge was scorched. We can barely see a trading company called Wanxin. The manager''s name is Wanxin, and his telephone number has been burned out.


    "This man lied to me that he knew the clues of the warehouse. He said that he saw a lot of cultural relics transported to a warehouse. I gave him $5 million, but he didn''t say anything and continued to cheat me. I was ready to settle accounts with him. Who knows what happened!"


    Tang Qi said, "who is the man who took you?"


    "It''s a middleman. He knows the whole Yujing trading company like the back of his hand. Unexpectedly, he was cheated. If I die, you must avenge me. I''ll give you all my family property. In fact, you can kill me now. I have no children and wife. With your ability, you can get my family property."


    "I said you wouldn''t die. Don''t talk crazy." Tang Qi interrupted him with some boredom.


    Min Qian also said, "if Tang Qi really wanted you to die, he wouldn''t have risked saving you just now! You think there are villains like you in the world!"


    Jiang million closed his eyes and suddenly hit his legs without any reaction.


    Tang Qi pressed his arm: "calm down! The big deal is to sit in a wheelchair. Are you so?"


    "What do you know? I''m Jiang million. How can I be cheated like this!"


    Tang Qi sneered. These people are all such virtues. They are all because of their special status and can''t stand the so-called humiliation, but they are just chess pieces. Who takes you seriously?


    Jiang million was sent to the hospital for examination. His spinal nerves were seriously damaged, but fortunately he did not reach the point of paralysis, but his right leg was completely abandoned below the knee and had to be hospitalized for the installation of prosthetics. Jiang million was relieved, and then sat on the hospital bed crying. Tang Qihe didn''t know what to say when he looked at him.


    Min Qian said, "you want to open up. You''re a man. Don''t cry. It''s too ugly."


    "Please, Tang Qi, help me take revenge!" he took a key from his underwear pocket and gave it to Tang Qi: "this is my one. You must help me!"


    Tang Qi then said, "OK. I''ll help you, but it''s not about the key."


    "I know. I''m a real villain and you''re a real gentleman."


    The two left the hospital. Before leaving, Tang Qi specially paid a hired worker to take care of him.


    Min Qian got on the train and asked, "what do you think of this? In fact, I think there are two possibilities now. Wan Xin doesn''t know anything at all. He just wants to cheat money. Later, he saw that the plot was exposed and wants to shut up. Another possibility is that he is an insider of the warehouse, deliberately tricked Jiang million and shut up."


    Tang Qi said, "I''d better see him first. I''m not sure now."


    Min Qian said with a smile, "now you have two keys and a picture. You are the person closest to the truth."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and didn''t feel very happy. He always felt that people around him were staring at him with their eyes. This thing is really strange. Don''t be calculated. This is the final thing.


    They went to Wanxin company together. The scale here is really not small. The flow of people has never stopped.


    In the hall, you can see many white-collar workers in suits and shoes hurried out with briefcases and mobile phones in their hands. They have a sense of superiority in their bones. They walk briskly and walk past them with their necks up.


    Tang Qi said, "if I hadn''t been exposed to antiques, I would have planned to graduate from college and work in the company."


    Min Qian smiled: "according to your personality, you won''t be in the company for more than three days."


    "Not necessarily. If there were all such people in the company, I would be patient for a day."


    Minqian looked up curiously and saw two people coming out of the elevator. One was a man in a high-grade suit. He looked ordinary. Beside him was a very enchanting woman.


    The woman was wearing a small pink dress with a bra that couldn''t be shorter. She had a slim waist and shook the mountain. It seemed that she would spray out of her clothes at any time. With exquisite makeup on his face, he walked forward enchanting in high heels.


    Min Qian snorted, "you can''t walk when you see such a woman?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you used to be enchanting, but she is much lower than you." Min Qian is a woman of all kinds, and this woman is simply showing off, which can''t be compared at all.


    "That''s about the same."


    The two men had come to Tang Qi and min Qian. The man was stunned when he saw min Qian''s beauty.


    When the woman saw his reaction, she said unhappily, "you''re going to make an old mistake, don''t you? If you like her, I''ll go!"


    "Stop it, honey. Let''s go and have western food."


    Tang Qi moved in his heart, stopped their way, looked at the man and said, "are you Wanxin?"


    The woman hurriedly said, "who are you? Dare to call our boss by his name?"


    "So I guess right? Come with me." Tang Qi grabbed his clothes and dragged them out.


    Wan Xin shouted anxiously, "what do you want to do? Do you want to rob in broad daylight?"

 Chapter 466

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you dare to blow up people in broad daylight. What I do is just Pediatrics compared with you."


    Wan Xin was shocked and grew up. Then he shouted, "come on! Drive this man out!"


    Several security guards standing at the door had already come, but they hadn''t determined what the relationship with Wan Xin was at the beginning. Now, hearing the boss''s words, they quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s heart and wanted to subdue Tang Qi. Min Qian took the first step and directly kicked them aside. They screamed and fell to the ground. They wanted to get up. Min Qian ran over and kicked them in the face, These people couldn''t stand up. Their faces were full of blood.


    At this time, Tang Qi had quickly pulled Wan Xin out of the door. Wan Xin shouted, "let go of me!"


    The coquettish woman was completely stupid. She ran out quickly and shouted, "let go of my husband, what do you people want?" because she was too anxious, the heel of her high-heeled shoes folded directly on the steps and screamed to fall from it.


    Tang Qi grabbed Wan Xin with one hand and grabbed her waist with the other. Her fleshy figure leaned tightly against him.


    Tang Qi was in a good mood. The woman grabbed Wan Xin''s hand: "husband, don''t leave me!"


    Wan Xin felt a burst of pain in her heart. Her fingernails pierced his skin. She pushed her hand away angrily and said urgently, "when is it time? You''re still talking nonsense. Call the police and save me!"


    Tang Qi put down the woman: "walk carefully."


    The woman not only didn''t thank her, but screamed loudly: "poor man, don''t touch my skirt. My skirt is very expensive! Put down my husband quickly! Otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    Tang Qi was not angry. He smiled and said, "OK, Bai Fumei, let''s go." he dragged Wan Xin into the car, and then made a gesture to min Qian. She ran down quickly, got into the car and left quickly.


    The woman limped along with the car for a while and was finally dropped. Tang Qi and min Qian drove to an underground parking lot nearby and stopped the car.


    Tang Qi looked at people coming in and out from time to time, and said, "Min Qian, help me out. I want to talk to him alone. If you see something, just tell me."


    "Well, I see." Min Qian got off the car.


    Wan Xin is a little frightened. Now he doesn''t know who the other party is or what the purpose is. He is very worried that he will be killed. He thought for a while and said with a smile, "good brother, don''t be impulsive. In fact, I''m not so bad. If there''s anything, just say it. We''re easy to discuss. I''ll give you how much you want."


    Tang Qi said, "come on, why harm Jiang million?"


    "I... I didn''t hurt him," he said in a trembling voice.


    Tang Qi grabbed his neck with one hand. The guy''s eyes stared at the boss, his tongue stretched out, and his eyes were about to turn over. His legs kept kicking: "let go of me, I really didn''t hurt him!"


    Tang Qi threw the blood stained brand on his face: "Jiang million told me personally. Do you still want to sophistry?"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "You want him to die?" Tang Qi sneered. "It''s a pity that if you forget, I saved him. Now I''m treating him in the hospital. When he''s well, you''ll be torn apart."


    Wan Xin sank into his seat as if he had been struck by thunder. He muttered to himself, "he''s not dead! I''m dead now!"


    "So you''d better tell the truth. Maybe I can help you say something."


    Wan Xin looked at Tang Qi and said, "can you really help me?"


    "It depends on your cooperation. After all, I don''t owe you. If you don''t care about anything, I won''t care about you."


    "I know! I''ll tell you all!" WAN Xin said anxiously, "in fact, I was just used. Someone asked me to say so. He gave me five million to meet him."


    It turned out that this guy did something wrong because the company didn''t make much money recently. He used his own shipping way to help some people smuggle and get benefits from it. In this way, he knew a man who gave him so much money and told him that a man named Jiang million in suhai was looking for a warehouse.


    "Jiang million said that as long as I found this warehouse, I was very happy. There were many warehouses in my company. If he wanted to, just give it to him. And the man said, let me lure him into the hook and add five to one, so I promised. Anyway, I didn''t suffer. I cheated him of some money."


    Wan Xin ate the benefits of two ends, but after all, he didn''t know where the warehouse was. Jiang million wanted to settle accounts with him. The person in charge of the intermediary also urged Wan Xin to take Jiang million to the warehouse. He heard that Jiang million had come to Yujing. He was too frightened to call this person.


    "He said, things will be solved. Don''t worry. I asked him how to solve it. He said it''s not good for me to know too much. I knew he would kill me. He told me to close my mouth and don''t care about anything. I was afraid of death. I pretended that I didn''t know anything. I thought he was dead. Who knows... You saved him." The guy rubbed his forehead as he spoke. He seemed to be sweating and panting all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Something doesn''t seem right."


    Wan Xin shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems very hot."


    Tang Qi said, "well, to make a long story short, who is the person who asked you to cheat Jiang million?"


    "I don''t know his name, but I know he is also from..." before Wan Xin finished, he spit out blood directly.


    It sprayed on the window of the car, and then he pressed his heart and his body began to twitch: "pain... Pain!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly opened his hand and found that the place just caught by the flirtatious woman had become black and swollen. Tang Qi moved in his heart. It was the woman just now! On the surface, she wanted to save the man, but in fact, she knew she wanted to be exposed and shut up.


    "What''s going on? Who''s that woman?"


    Wan Xin''s voice was speechless. He firmly grasped Tang Qi with his hand and gave Tang Qi a jade ring on his hand. His eyes stared at the boss and finally stopped moving.


    Tang Qi''s hand perceives that this ring is made of good Yanshan white jade. It has a warm texture, but there is nothing special. Because there are at least tens of thousands of such white jade rings in Yujing, the price is generally within 1000 yuan. All shops have to sell it, but he has to take this thing as a clue. What does this mean?


    He shouted Wanxin again and did manual work several times, but he couldn''t do it anymore. At this time, min Qian opened the car and came up: "there are many people in front. It seems that they are looking for someone. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi: "you''re right. Let''s go."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? How did he... Ah! He''s... Dead?" Min Qian was startled: "it''s the smell of cyanide. What''s the matter with him?"


    "That woman did it just now. She is not only Wanxin''s invited woman, but also a participant in the matter. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Tang Qi drove back to Wanxin trade. As expected, the woman had long disappeared. When asked about the security guards downstairs, they were organizing people to save people everywhere. Who knows that the person who kidnapped the boss came back by himself!


    They step backward: "what do you want to do? Send our boss back!"


    "He can''t come back, you go with me." Tang Qi grabbed one of the least daring, walked aside, bluffed for a while and said. He said that this woman was the boss''s new favorite. He just met recently and was transferred to a special assistant.


    "In fact, we all know where the personal assistant is, that is, the plaything. We thought it would be gone in three or five days, so we don''t know her name. The boss seems to call her Yanyan. But we don''t know if it''s her real name."


    Tang Qi nodded, pushed him aside and strode away.


    Min Qian asked what to do: "so many people have seen that you took him away. If something happens, you will be the first to come to you. You''d better explain it clearly as if you understand it, or we''ll really be unlucky."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, just leave it to Ye Yao. She will deal with the problem. It''s just that this gorgeous thing is the only clue to Jiang million. If she''s gone, we really don''t know what to do." he said, thinking of what the guy said at last, he said: "I know he also came from..."


    "Is that man also from Su Hai?" Tang Qi mused, "is it one of the people I know?"


    "What are you talking about? Oh, this ring is good." she showed it to me.


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you help me check this Yanyan?"


    Min Qian said, "yes, I just sent her picture to Dongge."


    "You secretly photographed her. Did you doubt her identity long ago?"


    "No, at that time, I thought her skirt was very beautiful. It seemed to be the latest brand in Europe and America. I also wanted to buy one. You know, my body is much better than hers. Why can she buy it? I can''t buy it?" Min Qian smiled and sent the photo to Dongge.


    Tang Qi looked at her helplessly. Woman, woman, there''s no way.


    He called Ye Yao and said what happened to WAN Xin: "so the beauty still depends on you."


    Ye Yao said, "that''s great. You made trouble for me on the first day you arrived in Yujing. I see. Take someone to the nearest hospital and I''ll tell old Jin."


    "Thank you very much. In order to thank you, I decided to go to bed together in the evening."


    "Bah! You still sleep on the ground at night!" she hung up the phone.


    News also came from min Qian. The woman''s name is Ouyang Yan. She is a female killer in the desert organization. Tang Qi and min Qian were surprised that the desert organization did this!


    "Noisy, it''s certain that they have come to Yujing."


    "What are you afraid of? Whoever finds it will get it."


    Tang Qi pondered, "why did he kill Jiang million?"


    "Well, it''s no use?"


    "Yes! The desert organization thinks Jiang million is redundant and useless, but his key is in my hand, which means that the other party does not lack his key. What next?"


    Min Qian thought for a moment and then said, "no! The next one is Lin Ping!"


    "Go back!" they hurried back. If something happened to Lin Ping and his daughter, it means that the desert organization can open the door. They already know where the warehouse is, and then quickly transfer the treasures in it,


    Even if Tang Qi found it in the future, the rest is just an empty warehouse. There is no way to convict.


    They returned to the hotel. It was as calm as before. Tang Qi and min Qian hurried upstairs.


    Min Qian said, "they live on the first floor above us, right above."


    "I see!" Tang Qi rushed to the door and knocked hard: "open the door, Lin Yunshan, I''m Tang Qi! Can you hear me!"


    Without waiting for a response, Tang Qi suddenly kicked the gate and opened it. He rushed in quickly.

 Chapter 467

    After Tang Qi rushed in, he saw that the room was quiet. There was no sign of fighting, and there was a sound of water in the bathroom. A gentle voice said, "Dad, are you back?"


    Tang Qi''s brain buzzed and wiped. It was terrible. He wanted to run back directly, but min Qian pushed him to the bathroom door with a bad smile. As soon as the door opened, Lin Yunshan came out. She was surrounded by a bath towel, which could not cover her super figure. Her long hair was wet on her shoulders, and some water droplets were on her skin.


    Her whole person is as pure and moving as a lily just beaten by the rain. I saw her so thin before, but I didn''t expect her figure to be so good!


    Don''t look at me, but Tang Qi couldn''t help looking in her direction.


    Lin Yunshan lowers her head and arranges her own hair. She hasn''t found that it''s not her father in front of her: "you''re back so fast. Is it my favorite spare ribs rice?" she inadvertently looks up. Lin Yunshan finally sees Tang Qi standing in front of her.


    They seemed to be frozen and silent for more than ten seconds. Then she suddenly screamed and ran back to the bathroom.


    "Tang Qi, why are you like this?" her heart pounded and was seen by the people she liked. She was a little shy, nervous and not confident. What if he thought my figure was not good enough?


    Seeing Tang Qi still stunned there, min Qian behind him hit him on the shoulder. Tang Qi reacted.


    "Sorry, I''m worried about your safety... By the way, did you just say your father was out?"


    She whispered, "yes. He said to buy rice downstairs. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi hurried out: "Min Qian, you accompany her, I''ll have a look." he ran out quickly. Although he wasn''t sure, it wouldn''t be good if he was in trouble.


    Lin Yunshan came out of the bathroom and said curiously, "excuse me, is there something serious?"


    "Yes, it''s a little. Put on your clothes and go with me." when min Qian saw that the woman''s figure was as good as her own, and she was also very beautiful, she said in her heart, why can Tang Qi always deceive the little girl into falling in love with him?


    Tang Qi went downstairs and saw Lin Ping outside the window. He walked to the door of the hotel with two boxed meals in his hand. As he walked, he made a phone call with a serious expression. At the same time, a black car quietly drove behind him, getting closer and closer.


    Tang Qi hurried out and shouted, "Lin Ping! Be careful, someone is going to kill you!"


    Lin Ping was stunned and looked up to see Tang Qi. At this time, the car behind him had driven rapidly behind him. He felt dangerous. He saw that the glass of the window was pulled down directly. At the same time, a black pistol was aimed at him and was about to shoot.


    Tang Qi saw that Lin Ping was stunned and rushed over hurriedly: "what''s your stupidity? Hide quickly!"


    Tang Qi made an effort to jump forward and just threw Lin Ping aside.


    Touch! A bullet hit the lunch box, and the soup splashed everywhere.


    Tang Qi took advantage of the situation to press Lin Ping under him. They fell on the roadside lawn together. Several other bullets hit them from above their heads. When the other party saw that they couldn''t hit them, he turned around and ran away quickly.


    Lin Ping was surprised, looked at the car and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "The people of the desert organization want to kill you." Tang Qi said and ran to the direction of the car: "stop for me!"


    The windows of the car are all black glass. I can''t see the inside clearly, and I don''t know how many people are inside. It may be very dangerous, but Tang Qi doesn''t want them to run away. If he catches these people, he will have clues to the desert organization.


    However, Tang Qigang just ran across a detour, and more than a dozen people in black with sticks came face to face. The first one shouted when he saw Tang Qili: "it''s him. Teach him a good lesson!"


    It turned out that this man was Liu Jiangchuan who had just met. His face was full of gauze. Because he was badly beaten by his boss, he couldn''t let go of his anger. He just gathered a group of thugs and spent a long time trying to find out Tang Qi''s whereabouts. As soon as I saw him, it was an enemy. I was very jealous when I met him. I almost rushed to bite him. I was afraid I couldn''t beat him.


    "Tang Qi, you go back to the treasure house with me to see Mr. Feng! Otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    Where did Tang Qi have a chance to see them? The car was about to disappear. He was very worried, but these people had rushed over. Tang Qi bumped several, and then hit Liu Jiangchuan''s stomach with a fist: "get out of my way, don''t disturb my business!" he was a little anxious, The guy knelt on the ground with his stomach and fainted in pain. At this time, several wooden sticks smashed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qifei quickly dodged. At the same time, he kicked over several, and the stick flew around, smashing several people on the ground. The rest of his men screamed, and the car had disappeared, and it was too late to catch up.


    Tang Qi grabbed the phone and called Ye Yao: "hurry up, I''m tracking a car in the street outside the locked hotel. It''s black guangben, license plate number... We must catch them."


    "I know, but how did you let him run? It was a failure too?" Tang Qi was surprised that he had never experienced such a failure.


    "It''s not the grandson''s business!" Tang Qi kicked Liu Jiangchuan and stared at them.


    The rest of the people were terrified. This man was too powerful. They took a few steps back and their eyes twinkled. They didn''t seem to have the courage to run.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "where is your treasure building?"


    "In the street ahead."


    "OK, Feng Guang wants to see me, doesn''t he? Go back and tell him that I''ll find him at night. If he doesn''t wait for me, he''ll be my grandson! Get out of here and take this guy with him!" Tang Qi pointed to Liu Jiangchuan on the ground.


    The gang caught Feng Qingming and ran away like flying.


    Lin Ping ran to Tang Qi: "who are these people? You seem to have offended some Yujing locals."


    "People from the treasure house." Tang Qi said, "let''s go back."


    When they returned to the hotel, min Qian and Lin Yunshan had arrived on the first floor. Because there was no food, they ordered some food there, but it was very bad. The four people ate slowly without talking and had their own confidants.


    Tang Qi said, "can someone buy me a bottle of soda?"


    "I''ll go." Lin Yunshan stood up and went to the counter.


    Tang Qi asked, "do you want to ask me why I came to Yujing?"


    "I know. You must want to find the warehouse. I really didn''t expect you to know so clearly. You also found out about us and desert organization?"


    Min Qian said, "we know everything about you. Do you know what happened to Jiang million? He was almost killed. It was the people of the desert organization."


    Lin Ping looked at Tang Qi: "can you help me find out where the warehouse is?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "so far I can''t find it. The Burmese old man refused to say, but he told his men to prepare excavation tools on the phone. It can be seen that he knows where it is and wants to swallow all the things inside."


    "Who is the old man in Myanmar?"


    "It''s a jade carving master. I took him to meet this man. He knows a lot of Myanmar mantras and knows almost the password." Min Qian said what she met again.


    Lin Ping nodded and said, "Tang Qi, I really underestimated you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you. I won''t send you to prison for your daughter. But you''d better not continue to make mistakes, otherwise you will end up the same as Jiang million," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Ping frowned. At this time, Lin Yunshan came over with a drink: "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. Besides, your father met a robber just now."


    "Robber? How''s it going, dad? Aren''t you hurt?"


    "It''s all right, but I''m afraid they will continue to trouble me, so I''ll send you to Su Hai."


    Lin Yunshan said, "Dad, don''t lie to me. Why did the robbers bother you? Did you lie to me?"


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Tang Qi quickly picked up his cell phone and said, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Yao said: "good news, we found the whereabouts of the car. Those guys have been located by us. Now they are eating in a hotel and can be arrested at any time, but there is another bad news. You''d better be prepared."


    Tang Qi had a hunch that it would definitely be a very serious thing. He stood up and said, "tell me."


    "Mr. Jin received a call. Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia came to Yujing. As a result, they were kidnapped when they got off the plane. The other party knew their identity. They asked Mr. Jin to withdraw his staff from this investigation and prepare $10 million in cash."


    "Who did it?" Tang Qi''s voice was very calm. But there was a fire in my heart. If something happens to Mickey and Shen Jiajia, he will never forgive himself.


    "Desert organization, they are really vicious, so Mr. Jin can''t help it now. He asked us to withdraw directly from this matter, so I can''t help you after today. You must be careful."


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much. I see. I''ll do the rest myself."


    After hanging up, Tang Qi threw his cell phone on the table without saying a word.


    The other three people all heard clearly. Min Qian said, "Tang Qi, calm down. Don''t worry. Once you panic, you''ll fall into the trap."


    Lin Ping asked Lin Yunshan to go to Su Hai for a while: "go back. That''s the safest place now."


    "Dad, I''m worried about you..."


    "There''s Tang Qi. I''m fine. You''re obedient."


    Tang Qi asked min Qian to help take her to the railway station. Min Qian agreed: "you are not allowed to do anything behind my back, you know? We must act together."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t swallow it alone. I''m not such a small financial fan as you."


    After Minqian and Tang Qi left, Lin Ping and Tang Qi talked alone.


    Lin Ping said, "I thought I could deal with them with my own skills and get the things in the warehouse, but I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "Thank you for helping me," Tang Qi said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank me. I know if I don''t say it again, I''ll be the next to die." he took out a notebook from his pocket and handed it to Tang qilai.


    Tang Qi opened it and saw many strange line segments and symbols painted on it. They were all very chaotic. In some places, even the handwriting was broken. He asked what this meant.

 Chapter 468

    He said: "I drew this secretly. At that time, we were all blindfolded in the car. These were recorded quietly under the seat. This arc is the turn, and the larger arc is a larger turn. The circle represents to the left, the semicircle is to the right, and the wave is a straight line. The straight-line distance is about more than 30 minutes. Now I know the origin is right Nearby, if you drive the car and follow my records, I''m sure you can find that place. "


    Tang Qi said, "do you remember so clearly?"


    "Yes, I wanted to be a detective when I was young. I can''t be wrong."


    "This is really a good thing. We know the place and have all the keys in our hands. Now we need a secret signal to open the door. Let''s go and find the place now." Tang Qidao.


    "Wait a minute!" he stopped Tang Qi. "I wonder if you really don''t care about Mickey and Shen Jiajia? You don''t want to save them."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "we''d better find the way to the warehouse now. This is the most important."


    He knows the meaning of desert organization. Mickey is the woman he cares about most. Once he kidnaps her, Tang Qi will be in a mess. He is eager to save her in various ways, so that they will have enough time to transport things away.


    But Tang Qi knows that the other party should not do anything for the time being. After all, Jin Boming is still there, so we should find the warehouse as soon as possible. This is the best way to save people.


    Tang Qi smiled: "in short, Mickey knows who I am. It doesn''t matter what others think."


    They walked out of the hotel. Lin Ping asked Tang Qi to drive the car near a waste construction site.


    Then he took out a towel and surrounded his face: "at that time, we were blindfolded here. From now on, I''ll take the car blindfolded, so that I can remember more clearly. I''ll show you the direction according to my feeling."


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi started the car. Lin Ping leaned against his seat and recalled the situation at that time.


    "I think something''s wrong. I''d better slow down. That''s OK. Then you can turn left."


    Tang Qi looked at both sides of the road: "I''m afraid not. There''s no road on the left."


    "I remember wrong. Should it be a right turn?"


    "I said whether you could do it or not?" Tang Qi said, "did you remember wrong at the first intersection?"


    The car kept driving. The road Lin Ping pointed to was always very chaotic. Combined with the map, almost no place was right. The car went around East and West, and then went straight back to the public construction site.


    Lin Ping asked, "is there a warehouse?"


    Tang Qi sighed, "look for yourself. I don''t know what to say."


    Lin Ping pulled the towel off her face with great expectation. As a result, she saw that she had returned to the original point. She was very discouraged and leaned against her seat: "how could this happen! I clearly remember!"


    "People are prone to deviation when they are masked. Besides, it''s normal that things have happened for so long. You can''t remember clearly. Let''s go back." Tang Qi comforted him, but his mood is also very bad.


    He turned the front of the car to leave. At this time, a white car came and got closer and closer. Tang Qi quickly lowered his head when he saw the people in the car.


    Lin Ping said with a smile, "why, Tang Qi, you have people who are afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of him. He''s the old Burmese man. I don''t want him to see me. Look where he''s gone."


    Lin Ping said, "his car stopped nearby. It seems that he got off and went to the mountain forest."


    Tang Qi quickly raised his head and looked out of the window. He saw the old man and a young man walking quickly into the mountain forest.


    "Let''s follow up and have a look."


    "OK." they followed quietly. They stopped on a slope in the mountain forest.


    The old man stretched out his hand to the young man and said, "well, can you give it to me now?"


    "Mr. Liu is really happy, but Mr. Liu said that we were trading together. Can you tell us the password?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. The people of desert organization should know the password very well. So in addition to these two aspects, there are other people staring at this warehouse?


    The old man said, "don''t worry, I''ve unlocked the password. It''s on this piece of paper. Now give me the address."


    "Yes." they exchanged a piece of paper in one hand, and then they quickly opened the paper together. Then they changed their faces and scolded together: "bastard, you''re kidding me?"


    It turned out that the notes on both hands were blank and had nothing.


    Lin Ping and Tang Qi hid in the grass in the dark and saw it clearly. Lin Ping whispered, "if two foxes touch together, of course they will tear like this."


    "It''s not as simple as tearing. There''s medicine on the old man''s paper. You see, there''s something wrong with the young man."


    The man rubbed his forehead with one hand and said vaguely, "what''s the matter with me? Old man, you want to hurt me, don''t you?" he said that he was already unstable and sat down slowly on the ground. His face was blue and his eyes were about to spit out.


    "So what? You''d better tell me where that place is, or you won''t know how you died."


    The man opened his mouth and scolded a few words. He vomited blood. Rolling on the ground, the expression is very painful.


    "What poison is this? It''s so fast!" Lin Ping said in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s something called Longfeng flower. I''ve seen it outside his house. Most people can''t stand it. It''s dozens of times more toxic than poppy."


    "How cruel!"


    The man was dead at this time. He grabbed the old man''s trouser leg: "I''ll give you the address, don''t kill me..."


    "OK, you can. People like you are really not worth my hands."


    He took out a piece of paper from his clothes and was robbed by the old man before opening it. He looked at the words on it and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Then he stuffed it directly into the young man''s mouth: "eat it."


    The man was forcefully stuffed with a note and swallowed. He began to beg him for an antidote: "can you give it to me now?"


    "Sorry, I won''t tell anyone. Just go at ease." he stood up and left.


    The man twitched a few times and didn''t understand.


    Lin Ping was very sorry: "it''s not easy to have a person who knows the address, but it''s gone!"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. The old man knows. Let''s just ask her."


    He said and followed quickly. The old man heard the footsteps behind him, immediately stood in place vigilantly and looked around. There are woods all around, but I always feel that someone is hiding around.


    "Who is there? Is it my illusion?" he turned back and walked forward, but directly hit the face of a person in front of him. The old man immediately opened his palm and hit him. Tang Qi quickly grabbed his wrist: "Why are you so anxious, old man?"


    "It''s you!" the old man immediately frowned. "How did you come? Did you... Follow me?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, we have come to the same goal by different paths. What is the password and where is the address? Can you tell me now?"


    The old man sneered and said, "you are greedy. You want to take all the good things. I worked hard to find out. Why tell you?"


    "Whose man is this?" Tang Qi looked at the man on the ground.


    "He''s Liu Haitang''s man. We said we would cooperate, but he sent a killer to contact me. If I hadn''t done it first, I would have been killed by him." he kicked the man and a dagger slipped out of his clothes.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this guy was staring at the warehouse. He really underestimated him.


    "Tang Qi, I thought you were a man full of a sense of justice. I didn''t expect you to be equally greedy."


    Tang Qi said, "who said I did it to make money. You''d better say it, for the face of the jade I gave you."


    "If you don''t say it, we''ll kill you!" Lin Ping has walked behind him, raised his pistol and aimed it at the back of his head.


    The old man thought, the current situation is very unfavorable to him, but it''s too bad to say, so he took a compromise: "well, since I''m threatened by you now, I can''t do without saying, but I can only say the meaning of the address and password. You can choose. If you say both, you might as well kill me!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, it''s Fair for you to say so. I still want to know the meaning of the password." although Lin Ping recorded the address in a mess, there is still a clue. But no one knows the password except him.


    The old man nodded, "OK, I''ll just tell you. These lines mean to rotate. After the two keys are put in, turn clockwise three times, counterclockwise four times, and then turn three times, and then you can open it."


    Tang Qi and Lin Ping frowned at him and obviously didn''t believe what he said.


    The old man said, "why, do you all suspect that I''m lying? Then don''t believe it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course I believe the old man''s words, but you didn''t say it all. I don''t believe the password is so easy to crack. What does it mean with those four animals?"


    "In Myanmar, those four kinds of animals represent a cycle of bad luck. They are related to poisons. They are generally used on the coffins of prisoners who have been poisoned to death, which indicates that there will be four kinds of hell roads in the warehouse door, that is, four kinds of toxic mechanisms. Even if the door is opened, you can''t get what''s inside."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I believe you, but the people of the desert organization have begun to shut down. It means that they have found all the keys to open the door, but why not transport those things as soon as possible?"


    "They need to wait for the opportunity, but there is a problem with the poison gas device inside. It can be opened only one day a month, that is, on the 15th day of the lunar calendar. Otherwise, if the mechanism starts, the people inside will die."


    Lin Ping glanced at the date on his watch: "so it''s two days later?"


    "Yes, it will be two days before anyone has the ability. I said now that I can go?"


    Tang Qi let him go. The old man glared at him, then turned and left.


    Lin Ping wanted to kill him directly, but Tang Qi stopped him: "forget it, I promised him and I''ll let him go. Of course, I have to keep my word. Now the most important thing is to find the address in two days, otherwise we''ll lose."


    "Just stare at him."


    "This old man is very poisonous. Dare you follow him? Be careful. He died miserably like this man."


    Lin Ping said, "let''s try again. I''m thinking about how to find the warehouse."


    "Well, let''s try for the last time. If we can''t, we''ll think of another way."

 Chapter 469

    Seeing Lin Ping''s resolute attitude, Tang Qi had to agree. He pulled up a towel to cover his eyes, and then began to start the car. This time, Lin Ping became more calm. It took a long time to say a word. He was carefully thinking about where he was. Tang Qi drove the car forward according to his instructions.


    After driving for a while, Lin Ping suddenly said, "something''s wrong. Stop first. Don''t drive any more."


    "What''s the matter? What do you remember?" Tang Qi said.


    Lin Ping touched his right arm and said, "at that time, I thought it was very hot here. The sun should shine from here."


    "Yes, you also have sunshine on his arm now." Tang Qi said.


    "No, there were people sitting on my side. Jiang million and I were next to each other, so I sat on the other side. We started in the wrong direction, so I kept remembering the wrong direction." such a simple mistake made them walk around for such a long time. Lin Ping felt very excited and finally found out his problem.


    "Hurry up, I''ll find it this time." he sat on his seat again and urged Tang Qi all the time.


    Tang Qi turned the steering wheel and drove the car in the opposite direction. This time Lin Ping didn''t make any mistakes. He smoothly let the car drive on a narrow road with tall and strong withered grass on both sides. He walked around for a long time, and then came to the front of an old community. Then Lin Ping asked him to stop the car.


    Tang Qi said, "is it here?"


    Lin Ping pulled off the black cloth on his face and looked at the low and dilapidated building in front of him. It had a large area and was surrounded by bricks, sand and rubble. It was the only two-story building standing here. The gate is very large, at least five meters high and more than three meters wide. Some strange Buddha statues are carved on it. Two small grooves near the door handle should be the place to put the keys.


    Lin Ping looked at it suspiciously at first, but soon said with certainty, "I know. It''s here, because when we got off the bus, I heard the same rustling sound, which is absolutely not wrong." when they were silent, they could hear the withered grass on both sides of the road blowing down by the wind. What he heard was the sound, Found the warehouse.


    "Very good. Let''s go and have a look now and make sure." Lin Ping said and walked quickly over.


    "Wait a minute, someone is coming!" Tang Qi pulls Tang Qi to hide in the yellow grass.


    "You''re kidding! Why would anyone come here?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the front. At this time, several people ran from the side. They were in a hurry with a big bag on their back. They were very vigilant. The first person was Liu Haitang.


    "Shit, this man even found this place." Tang Qi''s heart admired him. This guy really had a plan. How did he find it? At this time, Liu Haitang''s two men came to the front door and put down the big bag behind them.


    Lin Ping whispered, "what are they doing? It looks like they just have to open the door. It doesn''t work. It doesn''t mean that they can only open it when the time comes. Is he crazy?" he didn''t care about the person''s life safety, but because he was worried about an accident, he couldn''t get the things in the warehouse.


    Tang Qi said, "wait and see. Maybe it''s something else."


    When they talked, they had pressed out a jack and other things under the door and supported the door frame. Then one person pointed an electric gun at the direction of the door lock at the gate, and then the electric drill rang. There were all electric sparks on the iron door. They really wanted to open the door. Tang Qi and Lin Ping were all shocked. This guy is really crazy!


    At this time, Liu Haitang looked at his watch and said, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Yes, we''ve opened it right away." as soon as he reached the building, he saw a flame spewing out of the door lock, which directly burned the guy who opened the door. The flame showed a strange pink purple, and quickly spread all over his body. The man didn''t even have time to shout out, so he lay down there and didn''t move. His deep mountain flame rushed in the direction of others with the wind.


    The other man screamed with fear, threw his electric gun aside, turned and ran away. But a gust of wind blew, and the pink fire spread directly on him: "help, boss, help me!"


    Liu Haitang was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "This is the evil fire with poison inside. Leave quickly." Tang Qi grabbed Liu Haitang and walked quickly behind. Liu Haitang shouted in shock: "Why are you here! What''s going on?"


    "Do you still have the mind to say this now?" Tang Qi said and pointed at his back. All his men fell there, all pink sparks on their bodies, and their eyes stared round, reached out and grabbed their neck and twitched constantly.


    Liu Haitang was worried and afraid. At this time, his eyes darkened, and then he fell down on the ground. Tang Qi held him up: "are you also poisoned?"


    Liu Haitang was about to speak, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes stared straight at the forehead of the gate. There was thick smoke everywhere, and the nearby weeds had dried up and turned into scorched yellow.


    Lin Ping stood on a hillside and whispered, "look, there are several cars coming down, like people from the desert organization!"


    Tang Qi ran over and saw seven or eight black cars coming directly. It seems that there are a lot of people. They should have cheated Liu Haitang. He sneered, "very good. I''m going to meet them for a while." although Tang Qi has fought openly and secretly with the desert organization for so long, he has never seen them face to face. It''s good to see their skills.


    "No, there are too many!" Lin Ping said nervously. "Now the desert organization doesn''t know that we have found here. We can''t let them find it. It''s better to go quickly. Besides, Liu Haitang is too ill." he was really worried about being killed by them and didn''t dare to face these people directly.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I see. Take him to the hospital first."


    They ran to the side of the car, walked around the yellow grass, and then accelerated directly. They gathered out from the barren mountain forest behind, and the gang drove to the warehouse and saw several of Liu Haitang''s men, all of whom had been burned to death.


    One of them looked around and saw only a pool of blood on the roadside. He hurriedly called: "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, everyone has been solved, but we didn''t expect Liu Haitang to run away."


    "Waste! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say I must kill Liu Haitang?"


    The man was scolded by Mr. Liu, and his ears were deafened. He didn''t dare to say anything. At this time, he saw a trace in a low voice and hurriedly said, "Sir, I saw a rut mark. His cars are here. It seems that someone saved Liu Haitang!"


    "Unexpectedly, someone else knows about the warehouse. Catch it right away, or I''ll kill you! Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses."


    "Yes! I''ll get him back!" he hung up the phone, first ordered ten men to stay here and watch, and then asked his men to get in and leave in a hurry.


    Tang Qi hurried to the hospital at this time. Now Liu Haitang''s condition is extremely serious, his breathing is weak, his lips are blue and purple, and he is about to die. Lin Ping pushed his shoulder: "why can''t he help it? Is he dead?"


    "Can''t it?" Tang Qi turned the steering wheel with one hand and pressed his carotid artery with the other hand. He still had a little weak breathing. No, if he went on like this, he would die without waiting for a place. Tang Qi remembered that Li Yan had said that Phoenix pyroxene was a good thing for detoxification, cure, ward off evil spirits and disinfection. He quickly took out the Phoenix pyroxene on his body, grabbed Liu Haitang''s chin, directly opened his mouth and threw it into his mouth.


    Lin Ping kept frowning at Tang Qi: "what are you doing?"


    "Try it. I don''t want Liu Haitang to die like this."


    "Does he have a beautiful daughter, too?"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean?"


    "Because I heard before that you are a good man and like beautiful women, such as huarongyue, Zhong Yaxin and Mickey. Their fathers get great help from you because they have beautiful daughters."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "there is such a legend. I''m just a coincidence, okay?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Hehe. That''s why you let your daughter close to me?"


    Lin Ping quickly waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong! My daughter knows nothing about it. Don''t think of her as a bad girl. She really likes you."


    "She likes me, I know. But you deliberately let her meet me. You can''t deny it."


    Lin Ping sighed, "what I said is really true. I listened to what everyone said at that time."


    Tang Qi said, "Liu Haitang has only one daughter who has been married. I saved him because I didn''t know a lot of things. I didn''t want to take advantage of him."


    At this time, Liu Haitang, who had been unconscious, suddenly coughed a few times. He took out the Phoenix pyroxene in his mouth and said weakly, "where is this?"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "wake up?"


    When Liu Haitang saw Tang Qi, he immediately knew that he had been saved. Then he was relieved: "I really didn''t expect to be almost killed. It was a failure."


    "Who did it? How do you know about this warehouse?"


    "Meng Yuan told me. I thought he was kind at that time. Now think about it, they just wanted to get rid of me on purpose."


    It turned out that Meng Yuan suddenly asked Liu Haitang to meet a few days ago. They ordered several dishes and drank some wine. Then they talked about the warehouse. Meng Yuan said the address intentionally or unintentionally. Liu Haitang pretended to be drunk and didn''t pay attention. Then when he got home, he packed up his things and quickly ran to Yujing.


    "Can you believe that Meng Yuan will slip his tongue? He is the leader of the desert organization. Don''t you know?"


    "But he and I have much in common and said a lot of bad things about you..."


    Tang Qi looked at him helplessly: "I''m really unlucky. I saved you several times and her sister, but I did this to me."


    Li Haitang is silent. He has always been vigilant and alert to Tang Qi. Even if Tang Qi won''t hurt his interests, he is too high. As long as he appears, he is the biggest threat to himself.


    Lin Ping said, "I don''t know why the other party leaked it to you. There are many ways to kill you. I don''t have to cheat you to Yujing."


    "Because I know a secret of the desert organization. They are obviously afraid. They must kill me quickly and catch traces. That''s why they told me the secret of the warehouse."


    Tang Qi asked what it was, but Liu Haitang leaned over there and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "I can''t say if I can''t get anything. How about our equivalent exchange?"

 Chapter 470

    Tang Qi just smiled when he heard what he said. Before that, he was reminded that Liu Haitang had contact with some desert organizations. It seems that the rumor is true. It''s just that he stabbed Meng Yuan in the back as soon as he saved Meng Yuan''s sister. It''s really a bit troublesome because Tang Qi doesn''t want to fight Meng Yuan and wants to take him under his command.


    Lin PingTon, who was beside him, was very angry: "you''re such a big face! If Tang Qi hadn''t saved your life, you could still sit here? You''ve learned to bargain!"


    "Anyway, I can''t tell you for nothing, or you''ll kill me."


    Tang Qi said, "so you want the things in the warehouse?"


    "Yes, I can''t almost lose my life in vain. I must have compensation."


    Lin Ping was very angry. One more person would cost him a lot of money. Of course, he didn''t want to. He was so angry that he almost scolded directly, but Tang Qi held him down and didn''t let him get angry.


    He said to Liu Haitang, "well, I''ll just promise you. Go ahead and know what the secret of desert organization is."


    Liu Haitang smiled with satisfaction: "it''s Tang Qi. He''s so smart. Well, I know who''s the boss of desert organization. The other party won me because I know this super secret."


    "How did you know?"


    "Hehe, I also know by chance. I won''t tell you the process. In fact, you know the boss of this desert organization, because he is around you..."


    Touch! With a crisp sound, a bullet pierced the glass. It just broke through Liu Haitang''s temple, and the blood sprayed on the opposite glass window. Liu Haitang fell there without saying a word. This is already a suburb, and there are more and more buildings. Tang Qi thought they were safe, but he didn''t expect the other party to start in this place!


    At that time, Tang Qi was still driving, while Lin Ping was trying to grab his collar. Liu Haitang suddenly died, and blood sprayed on Lin Ping''s face and body. Then several bullets came out and wiped Lin Ping''s head. He was scared to lie under his seat and immediately howled: "Tang Qi, what should I do? I''m dying! He''s not only going to kill Liu Haitang, but also me!"


    "Calm down!" Tang Qi said, looking at the location of the bullet in the outside window. It was from the top of a three-story restaurant diagonally opposite. A sniper in black left with a gun.


    "Shit! Catch him and kill him! Stop the car and let''s catch him!" Lin Ping trembled and wished he could tear each other to pieces now, first Jiang million, then Liu Haitang, and now himself! It seems that the desert organization is going to kill all those who know it.


    Tang Qi said: "no, now the other party is in the dark and we are in the light. Now we''re just looking for death. Drive to the downtown block, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble."


    Lin Ping wiped the splashed blood on his body and said in a trembling voice, "I must take revenge!"


    "But don''t you think we can''t win at all? I don''t even know who the other party is. Even if the boss stands in front of me, I don''t know who he is." Tang Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "But didn''t you listen to him? This man is right next to you. Maybe it''s your friend or relative."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. There are so many people around him. How to screen? Now there will be such a thing, and the hospital doesn''t have to go. Lin Ping took the initiative to take it down.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''ll deal with the corpse. I know many people in Yujing. Give it to me. But I''m really afraid of being killed by him now. My daughter will be taken care of by you for the time being. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the warehouse in two days."


    "Well, be careful."


    Tang Qi got off on the way and asked him to deal with Liu Haitang''s body. Looking at the blood stained Phoenix pyroxene, Tang Qi''s psychology was tight. Now Mickey and Shen Jiajia have been kidnapped. So many people who want to find the warehouse have an accident, and the desert organization is going crazy!


    Tang Qi hesitated for a while, and then called Qin Boming. Although he always had this phone number, he never called. The Qin family is a big family, and many people are eyeing his property. Tang Qi doesn''t want to be discussed, so he has always been contacted by the three sisters of the Ye family, but since the other party doesn''t allow Ye Yao to interfere in this matter, he''s worried about Mickey''s safety Just went straight to Qin Boming.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered, but the voice of a girl who answered the phone.


    "Tang Qi, is that you?" her voice had unspeakable excitement and joy.


    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "it''s Chu ya? Why are you here?"


    Chu Ya sighed, "I''ve heard about Mickey''s kidnapping. The old man is in a bad mood. All the children in his family are secretly happy. No one really cares about his mood, so I came to see him."


    Chu Ya knew that although Qin Boming didn''t say anything, she was burning in her heart, and all his children wanted Mickey to have an accident so that one less person could divide the family property. She also came from the same family, so she waited for him, so she came here to accompany him.


    "He didn''t sleep well for two days. He finally got an injection and fell asleep, so I answered the phone for him."


    "So, you protect him. Pay attention to diet and medicine. I''m afraid someone wants to take advantage of the opportunity."


    Chuya hurriedly said, "well, I know. Can you come in the evening?"


    "I''m going to the treasure house in the evening. I have something to do. I''ll wait until I''m finished." Tang Qi said.


    "OK, I see. Now the other party sends a picture of them every hour. They are all fine."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s good. By the way, don''t tell others about my coming to the Qin family. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    "I know. Then I''ll hang up."


    "Also, I miss you very much. I''m telling the truth," Tang Qi whispered.


    Chuya smiled and hung up the phone. A warm current passed through her heart. She hadn''t seen her for a long time. She also missed Tang Qi very much.


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch. It was almost time, so he went to the treasure house to see feng Guang. This guy had been against him, and he didn''t catch the people of the desert organization. We should teach him a lesson and let them not delay my affairs.


    Tang Qi took a taxi and was thinking on the road. He had witnessed an accident between two people. Now it''s just him and Lin Ping.


    The other side shot them and made it clear that Tang Qi and Lin Ping already knew the location of the warehouse. They went to the warehouse two days later and were expected to experience greater danger. And who is the boss of desert organization? Listen to what Liu Haitang means. This person has been lurking around me for some time. Maybe it''s the person I know.


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi frowned.


    When the car got to Zhenbao building, as soon as it got off, a beautiful figure ran to Tang Qi. Her hand naturally crossed his arm. It was min Qian. She looked at him with a smile: "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "How did you get here? Can you do without Lin Yunshan?"


    "The horse team leader is here. He is protecting Lin Yunshan. I know you''re coming. Just wait here." Min Qian smiled.


    Tang Qi quickly looked around: "is the horse captain really coming? If the desert organization knows, it will be bad."


    "Isn''t it for the warehouse? It''s an important case. It''s approved. People are for your own good. Why aren''t you happy at all?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He had better finish it first. They pushed open the door and went in. It was the counting time of the day. Many staff were checking the antiques one by one and locking them in the tempered glass. The most striking thing is a glass cabinet on the east side, which is full of jadeite. The smallest ones are the size of fists, Imperial Green, pigeon blood, and chrysophane, all of which are fine products.


    Many people put money in their suitcases. When they saw strangers coming in, an old man hurried to stop them.


    "Sorry, our shop is closed. Please go back and come tomorrow." several security guards came behind him and looked at him warily.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m looking for Feng Guang. My name is Tang Qi."


    Hearing his name, all these people were shocked. It was the guy who fought against Liu Jiangchuan and beat him like a pig! He really has the courage to come to their boss! The old man said wait a minute, then turned and ran up the stairs.


    I fell a few times in the middle, and I was very frightened.


    Tang Qi smiled. Was he so timid to see me? It''s too exaggerated


    Min Qian looked around with her eyes and whispered to Tang Qi, "the things in this house are good. They are all high-grade products. Look at those Jadeites. At least 100 million."


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that the boss really knows a lot about jadeite." he went to the glass showcase and knocked on the glass with his fingers. Everyone around him was very nervous, but none dared to approach.


    Feng Guang hurried down the steps. This man is also a big man in Yujing. He has dominated the Jianghu for many years. No one has dared to treat him like this, but he met Tang Qi who was so fearless that he almost killed his men, which made him very angry.


    "Are you Tang Qi?"


    Without looking back, Tang Qi continued to look at the Jadeites: "are these all transported from Myanmar? You know precious stones very well."


    Feng Guang was stunned. This guy didn''t pay attention to my men''s affairs at all!


    "Tang Qi, why are you against our treasure house!"


    Min Qian said with a smile: "his identity needs to be against people like you? You really look up to yourself."


    "What did you say, smelly girl?" his men shouted together.


    "Boss! Look, this boy is so arrogant!" this is Liu Jiangchuan''s voice. Now he hopes that the boss will be angry and kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Guang, followed by Liu Jiangchuan, who was beaten black and blue, and couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you and I know very well about your men? I still need to ask me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi talked about Yin Xin and bullied others. He wanted to buy back a pile of good antiques at the price of cabbage. Coercion and inducement, and also want to retaliate. I''m sorry for Tang Qi if I don''t teach him a lesson.


    Feng Guang frowned and said, "there is such a thing. Liu Jiangchuan?"


    "No! It was made up by Tang Qi. I''m telling the truth!"


    "Just ask Yin Xin and Yin Zhenglong."


    Feng Guang was very angry. Now he is determined to establish a big market. Basically, all the business of the antique shop has been handed over. Just ask about the major events. Unexpectedly, Liu Jiangchuan did such a thing behind his back!


    But now the problem is serious. People come here to smash the field. They can''t kill Liu Jiangchuan in front of Tang Qi. Therefore, he could only say to Tang Qi with a cold face, "how we act internally has nothing to do with you. What do you want!"

 Chapter 471

    Min Qian said, "you''re really strange. You know you''ve been cheated by your men, but you still have to argue with Tang Qi? If he can hide one thing from you, he can naturally do more from you. Maybe you''ll be sold by him in the future."


    Feng Guang frowned and looked at Min Qian: "the little girl looks good, but her mouth is too wordy."


    "I want you to take care of it! Take care of your men first."


    "Shut up!" Liu Jiangchuan hated so much that he slapped her in the face. Min Qian dodged lightly, stretched out her hand and grabbed her wrist and hit the wall behind the wall. This guy was all injured. He was hit and his bones were about to break. He had no power to parry. He was kicked in the stomach by Min Qian and fainted directly.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "you deserve it. You want to fight against Tang Qi?"


    Two more men rushed over, but before they met min Qian, Tang Qi kicked them to the ground.


    Feng Guang always stood aside and didn''t speak. His men rushed to Tang Qi, but they couldn''t resist Tang Qi''s three fists and two feet. He won easily, and then looked at Feng Guang: "do you want to continue to fight?"


    Feng Guang remained silent and was surprised. Tang Qi was really powerful. If he continued to fight, I''m afraid my treasure house would suffer losses, but if he did, wouldn''t it be a shame to spread it?


    Min Qian also said to Tang Qi, "it''s easy to fight. Even if there are another 100, I don''t care. I''ll deal with them with you!" at this time, someone came in again outside.


    It was a middle-aged man with a suitcase in his hand. When he saw the chaotic situation inside, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "what''s the matter? It''s going to fight? I''m not lucky. Mr. Feng, I''m leaving. Go on."


    "Wait a minute! I don''t have anything serious." Feng Guang glanced at Tang Qi. "I have something to do. Help yourself with her."


    He walked up to the man and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    "It''s good that the thing you want is hard to find, but everyone in Yujing doesn''t know my ability to take care of Ying. Finally, I helped you find it. Come and inspect the goods. Almost give me the money. I''m in a hurry to use the money recently."


    Feng Guang took him aside and began to inspect the goods. He ignored Tang Qi at all.


    Min Qian whispered to Tang Qi, "I don''t think he will fight with you because of this guy. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi nodded, but just before he left, he saw the two people inspect the goods. His eyes glanced at the suitcase and rushed over immediately. He grabbed a bright red carved jade pot from inside and looked shocked.


    "Where did you come from?" he snapped.


    Min Qian looked at the past. The jade carving pot was only about four inches in size. It was carved from a whole piece of famous mountain red blood jade. Most of the pot body was red, and there were only white lines at the position. The tentacles of the jade pot were cool and bright. There was an inscription in the lower right corner: red apricot branches were noisy in spring.


    Min Qian saw all the painted red branches and leaves around the pot body, and the blossoming plum blossoms were particularly dazzling. She couldn''t help but marvel: "the carving is exquisite. I didn''t expect a teapot to be so beautiful."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "who are you? Why did I tell you?"


    "I''ve seen this teapot. It''s in Qin Boming''s house." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Once, when he and Michelin visited Qin Boming together, Qin Boming received him with this teapot, which is the favorite teapot of old man Qin. He uses it to make tea almost every day.


    "Qin Boming will never sell this pot to others. You are clearly the stolen goods."


    "Nonsense!" the middle-aged man interrupted him and said coldly, "it''s not stolen goods at all!"


    Feng Guang frowned: "how dare you sell me such a thing?"


    "Mr. Feng, you don''t listen to his nonsense. I really bought this teapot for you from abroad. It has nothing to do with Qin Boming!" he said hurriedly, "there are thousands of red teapots in the world. How do you know this is Mr. Qin''s?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, there are many such teapots, but with the addition of hot water, the teapot turns blue, and there will be white smoke around the teapot. That''s the world. Dare you try?"


    Min Qian pointed her finger on her chin: "is this the legendary green smoke red plum teapot? I heard it''s the only boutique in the world. It''s a miracle if you can find the same one."


    Feng Guang asked his men, "go get hot water. I want to see if it''s stolen goods." if Tang Qi isn''t here this evening, he may take it directly, but Tang Qi has begun to doubt it and can''t keep it. Although he knows that this thing can help him make a lot of money, he offended Qin Boming and he''ll have to eat more than he can eat.


    The middle-aged man had a cold sweat on his forehead and was very nervous. When he saw that someone had brought a hot water bottle, he suddenly grabbed the teapot and was about to hit it on the ground: "I won''t try. Don''t force me, otherwise I''ll break the teapot directly!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "OK, you hit it, and you''re afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "You... Who are you..."


    "Do you deserve to know?" Tang Qi suddenly rushed over. The man was so frightened that he quickly let go. Even if I destroyed the teapot, I would never let them test it. Otherwise, this matter will involve many people and there must be big trouble! At the moment he let go, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist with one hand. Feng Guang also acted quickly and fished the teapot.


    Min Qian slapped him on the shoulder from the back, and he fainted directly.


    Feng Guang asked his men to inject hot water into the teapot. Sure enough, he saw that the pink teapot gradually turned blue, and it was like white smoke seeping out of the pot, and the surrounding air was permeated with a very strong aroma of tea.


    Min Qian said, "Alas? There is no tea in this teapot, but there is still the smell of tea."


    Tang Qi said: "because after the teapot is made, it will soak in the top XuanZhen tea for seven years. In the future, it can be directly used with hot water. It tastes fragrant and never needs to put tea. The current market value of the teapot can sell at least 80 million."


    "There should be such a thing." Feng Guang sat on his seat, very nervous.


    Min Qian said to him, "I didn''t think you would not only fight with Tang Qi, but also offend Qin Boming?"


    "No! I didn''t know it had something to do with my in laws!" Feng Guang said quickly.


    It turned out that Gu Ying, who had just fainted, was a broker who specially helped people introduce some precious antiques. All antiques that could not be found in the market could be bought from him. On Feng Guang''s father-in-law''s birthday recently, he knew that the old man liked teapots, so he asked Gu Ying to find a good teapot.


    "I gave him 10 million. Who knows this guy would steal Qin Boming''s things!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s getting late. I have to go first. By the way, I''m going to take Gu Ying. You won''t refuse."


    "Just take him away! I don''t want to conflict with the Qin family."


    Min Qian said, "isn''t it? The status of the Qin family in Yujing will be very troublesome if you really annoy him."


    Feng Guang snorted. He believed that Qin Boming won''t believe he would steal his teapot, but nine times out of ten the people who stole his things and sold them should be the people around him. If they were not neat, they were sons and sons-in-law. If they were involved in such a big family war, it would be no good for Feng Guang, so his attitude towards Tang Qi was getting better and better.


    Put the teapot in the suitcase: "I hope you and Mr. Qin can talk about it. In a few days, I will go to your house to apologize and explain it clearly."


    "So our contradiction is gone?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Feng Guang said, "I''m a hero loving person. If you can help me explain to Mr. Qin, I won''t pursue Yin Xin''s case. Liu Jiangchuan won''t be bothering you."


    "No problem, I''ll go." Tang Qi grabbed Gu Ying and walked out quickly.


    When they got on the bus and left the treasure building, min Qian said, "I can''t imagine that a stolen teapot can also relieve the contradiction between you and him."


    Tang Qi said, "Feng Guang is a smart man."


    "And you? Are you a wise man?"


    "Why do you ask? Of course it''s smart, and jade trees face the wind."


    Min Qian smiled: "if you were really smart, you wouldn''t take care of this matter. After all, it''s the family business of the Qin family. If you don''t do well, you will lose your reputation."


    "I''ll be the Qin family in the future. Naturally, I won''t escape."


    In an instant, she knew how much Tang Qi liked Mickey.


    Min Qian was a little sour in her heart and looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "it really makes me jealous."


    "Don''t be jealous, I''m just as good to you." Tang Qi smiled and kissed min Qian on the cheek: "it doesn''t matter who you are."


    Min Qian''s face changed slightly, bit her lips and said with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly heard the cry of Gu Ying, who fell behind him. He woke up and pounded the window glass: "let me out. Do you think you can stop me? Let me go, I''m going to shout!" he began to pull the window glass down and shouted for help.


    Tang Qi parked the car to one side. The man pushed open the door and ran out. Tang Qi kicked him on the back waist from behind. This guy came straight to eat shit and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi stepped on his back and said, "how did you get this thing from the Qin family?"


    "Mind your own business, or I''ll kill you!" he said and began to touch his clothes. He grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi. He was about to shoot: "let me go."


    But Tang Qi didn''t dodge. He looked at him coldly: "if you have seed, shoot. I want to see how good you are."


    Min Qian said to Tang Qi, "don''t force him. He really will shoot."


    "Hehe, why don''t I believe it? He is a coward and will never shoot!"


    Gu Ying was inspired by Tang Qi and pulled the trigger directly.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed his wrist.


    Touch! A thick smoke flew out, and min Qian shouted in surprise.


    Because the bullet was not shot from the barrel, but from the back of the pistol.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t helped him hide just now, Gu Ying himself would have been shot in the head.


    Gu Ying was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although I don''t use a gun, I see more. When you look at the gun from here, you don''t shoot it in front at all."


    Gu Ying still didn''t speak and his eyes were dull.


    "You don''t care about him. Let him die. He doesn''t even say thank you." Min Qian snorted.

 Chapter 472

    Gu Ying still didn''t speak. His expression was stiff. He couldn''t see any psychological activities at all. He suddenly stood up and hurried forward.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are really rude. Don''t you thank me?"


    Min Qian walked over and stopped Gu Ying''s direction: "you''d better make it clear. It''s not a simple thing to be able to do hands and feet on your gun. This is what the other party wants you to die. Can''t you think of it?"


    "Mind your own business." Gu Ying stood still and looked back at Tang Qi. "Do you think I can thank you and tell you everything? Hehe, I''m not so stupid. The person who hurt me is not a good man, but you are not."


    Tang Qi was not angry when he saw his response. He nodded and said, "OK, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t be difficult for you. I hope to see you next time and watch you live."


    Gu Ying snorted and strode away. Min Qian wanted to follow up quickly, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Forget it, just leave him alone."


    Min Qian was a little angry: "you are too laissez faire! You don''t care about such a person with clues?"


    "I believe he will come back to me. At present, I have important things to do. Go back first. I''m going to see old Qin Boming. I''d better tell him about it." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Min Qian nodded: "yes, I don''t know that the old people in the province have been sold. I''ll go and see Yin Xin."


    After the two separated, it was already more than ten o''clock. Tang Qi went to the Qin family. He didn''t go to his family for a long time. It was still the same magnificent. He didn''t enter from the gate, but climbed onto the wall and jumped in directly.


    The trees and paths inside complement each other. From time to time, there is the sound of birds and insects in the woods, which makes Tang Qi feel particularly comfortable. In front of him, there is an artificial river gurgling, reflecting the shadow of the moon. Real rich people are different from ordinary local tyrants and can enjoy life very much.


    He hurried to the life at the gate. A slim figure came out and walked in the direction of the gate. It was Chuya.


    I haven''t seen her for some time. She is more beautiful and refined. Her long hair is waist high, gentle and beautiful. Tang Qi was very happy. Just about to go over and say hello, a man suddenly came up behind her and stopped her direction.


    Tang Qi wondered if it was Qin Yuanyu. When he looked carefully, it was not him. He was in his early twenties. Although he looked good, there was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    Chuya frowned and said, "Mr. Qin, what are you doing?"


    "I know it''s hard for you to accompany him these two days. My big uncle will thank you very much. So will I. thank you for helping us solve our problems." he said very vaguely and affectionately.


    It turned out that this man was Qin Boming''s little nephew, but I didn''t seem to have seen him last time.


    Chuya repressed her boredom and said coldly, "the relationship between the Chu family and the Qin family has always been good. Now he is in a bad mood. Of course I want to come. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t say that. You and I are both rich and powerful children. Marriage is also a natural thing. I will treat you well." he said and took her hand.


    Chuya pushed him away: "go away, don''t touch me!"


    Men are angry. Look at no one around. They just bow hard. I don''t believe you don''t give in to me! He went to grab her slim waist when he was ready to be hard.


    Chu Ya shouted, "Qin Yuanhang, you''ve gone too far. Don''t get close to me!"


    "Don''t pretend to be pure here. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been flirting with me since dinner! You''ve been flirting with me."


    Chu Yaqi trembled: "when did I hook up with you? I have someone I like and won''t marry you!"


    "Don''t be reserved, I''m the right one for you." he kept swallowing his saliva when he looked at Chu Ya''s flower like face. Such a beautiful woman is coveted even in the poor mountain valley, not to mention the daughter of a rich family?


    Chu Ya went backwards step by step. If it weren''t for face, she would have shouted. Why is this man so shameless?


    When he was about to be rude, Qin Yuanhang suddenly felt dark in front of him, and then his whole body was lifted up. He shouted in surprise: "what''s the matter, ah! How did I fly?"


    Poop! WOW!


    The guy was directly thrown into the river by a strong force. He began to struggle and shout: "help, I can''t swim..." the Qin family''s men rushed over. When they saw that the guy had become a drowned chicken, they all laughed and went to pull him up. In fact, the water in the pool was less than one meter deep. What strength did he struggle?


    "Chuya, tell me who did it? I want revenge!" Qin Yuanhang shouted loudly, and Chuya disappeared in the morning. At this time, she is kissing with Tang Qi in the nearby forest. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They miss each other very much. For a long time, Tang Qi let Chu ya go. Her cheeks were crimson and her big eyes looked at Tang Qi.


    "Why did you come? I miss you very much."


    "Me too, but I''m busy recently. Where''s Chu Wen? He''s still fooling around?"


    "He''s getting married," Chuya said with a smile.


    It turned out that after several blows, Chu Wen was accepted by Tang Qi and his sister Chu ya. Now he also began to learn business. Of course, his talent is like this. In the future, the Chu family will still hand over to Chu ya, but he will never have a problem managing foreign branches in the future. Moreover, he broke off contacts with his former friends and prepared to marry the daughter of another family, Then they emigrated directly overseas.


    "He is finally sensible, and we are relieved. I heard you are the chairman of the antique association? Thank you."


    "When I was chairman, I just wanted to protect suhai''s antique industry from being damaged. You know, the current desert organization..."


    "Ah! I forgot about it. Please save Mickey!" she was ecstatic when she saw her sweetheart, so when she heard Tang Qi mention the organization, she remembered Mickey''s kidnapping.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I want to meet old Qin first. Also, who was that grandson just now?"


    Chu Ya was embarrassed and said, "Alas, it''s just a nuisance. Let''s go! I''ll take you."


    They were on the way. Chuya introduced this man. It turned out that Qin Boming''s two children had all gone abroad to study. Now Qin Yuanhang is the one who has long depended on the Qin family. In fact, he is not his own blood, but a distant relative. However, because his mother once saved Qin Yuanhuan when he was a child, he was embarrassed not to accept him, so he let him come.


    Who knows that after Qin Yuanhang came to the Qin family, he was dishonest. He wanted to break into the upper class and get the management right of the Qin family, but he was suppressed by Qin Boming.


    "I thought I''d give him three or five hundred thousand recently and let him go back to his hometown to do some small business. Who knows that Mickey was kidnapped. Now I''ve found a chance to stay here. I refuse to go. I still want to... Hum!"


    Tang Qi understands that Qin Yuanhang still wants to play Chu Ya''s idea. He must have heard about the status of the Chu family. In addition, she is also an excellent beauty. If she marries her, she can fight less for 30 years.


    "This guy wanted to bully me tonight. Fortunately, you arrived. Because he already knew that I wouldn''t tell the old man about it and make him more angry." Chuya said angrily.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''m here now. I''ll never let him bully you."


    "I''m not important! You''d better save Mickey now, or the old man will be worried and ill. Don''t you want Qin Yuanhang to like it?"


    "Hehe, he thinks beautiful. Let''s go." they went to Qin Boming''s bedroom.


    Qin Boming was worried that he couldn''t sleep these two days. He was reading on the couch beside the bed in his pajamas. When he saw Tang Qi and Chu Ya coming in together, he nodded to Tang Qi, "are you coming?"


    Chu Ya said, "talk to me. I''ll make tea." she went upstairs and let them talk alone.


    Tang Qi sat in front of Qin Boming. The old man''s hair was all white. Everything was fine, but his spirit was a little haggard.


    "Are you confident of saving my Mickey?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. Don''t worry. I just don''t understand. You should be paying attention to Mickey at any time. Why would you let them kidnap as soon as they arrive in Yujing?"


    "I was cheated. I got the news two hours later than they arrived in Yujing. By the time I got to the airport, the people had been robbed."


    "I thought you had a mole around you."


    Qin Boming sighed: "yes, I was just skeptical before. Now I can basically be sure."


    "Is that Qin Yuanhang?"


    Qin Boming sneered: "I''ve been thinking about it these two days, but he''s just a stupid pig with ugly appearance. He can''t do such a thing. I''m thinking that maybe someone else will hurt me around me. If you come, I can leave it to you to deal with. Save Mickey, please."


    "I will."


    Tang Qi told Qin Boming what he needed to face now. The desert organization hid in the dark like a sinister and cunning snake. It didn''t look like it, but it launched fierce attacks frequently. Now several people are bad.


    "I must find the things in that warehouse, because there is a tripod in it."


    "The other party doesn''t allow me to send someone to help you, but I can support you secretly. Just tell me what you want."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''ll take action one day. I''ll tell you what I need."


    Although Qin Boming never appeared, he always helped Tang Qi from behind. In particular, sending the three Ye sisters to him really helped him a lot.


    "I want to save people and find Ding together. It will succeed. The other party knows your identity and won''t hurt Mickey."


    "Mickey can''t die, otherwise I''m sorry for my daughter." Qin Boming''s heart was sour at the thought of Qin Wan. The most sad thing for the elderly is that white haired people send black haired people, especially when they don''t get each other''s understanding.


    Tang Qi persuaded a few words. At this time, Chu Ya came over with a tea tray. Inside is a small purple sand teapot and two small cups, all depicting light pink cherry blossoms, which look very exquisite.


    Chuya poured the hot tea in: "Sir, you''d better not drink it. It will affect your sleep."


    Qin Boming picked it up: "I can''t sleep anyway."


    Tang Qi said, "I remember one thing when I saw this. Look at this." then he took out the green smoke and red plum teapot and put it on the table: "this should be what I saw when I was a guest in your house last time. Now I''m even in the hands of others."


    Qin Boming was surprised: "this is my warehouse. How could it..."


    "I also met occasionally. Feng Guang said that he didn''t mean it and didn''t know it. I hope you don''t blame him."


    Qin Boming said to Chu ya, "call my secretary right away and ask him to come right away!"


    "Ah? It''s so late..."


    "Let him come, how can my cultural relics be taken away? I need him to explain it to me!" Qin Boming was angry.

 Chapter 473

    The Secretary has been with him for 20 years and has always been sincere and diligent. Of course, he is not bad to the secretary. They worked together for many years before they confidently handed over the key to each other.


    "I didn''t expect him to sell my things?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not necessarily him. You don''t have to hurry to find him. If he finds someone at such a time, if he really has a guilty conscience and runs away, you''d better pretend you don''t know. Find another excuse to deceive him."


    Qin Boming thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK! I''ll listen to you. Chuya, help me arrange that all those who may come into contact with antiques except him come here tomorrow. I''m not dead yet, so I want to take my things for myself?" the more he thought, the more angry he became. He wished he could find that guy and beat him up now.


    "I see." Chuya quickly agreed.


    Qin Boming sighed. Now his children are not around. The only thing he can believe is an outsider.


    Tang Qi said: "what people are most worried about now is not stealing, but that these people conspire inside and outside, collude with the news, report the affairs of the Qin family to the outside world, take away the Qin family''s industry, and even harm Mickey and the old man''s life."


    Qin Boming pondered, "is it a desert organization?"


    "It''s likely that the traitor they''re looking for did it. Find him. Follow the vine and touch the melon to save people."


    Qin Boming pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder for a long time and said, "everything depends on you. Now I find that my granddaughter''s eyes are so good."


    "Of course, if you have a grandson-in-law like me to help you, you can be at ease." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chuya bit her lips and felt a little jealous. When will this guy go to see the elders of the Chu family with me?


    Qin Boming and Tang Qi talked for a while. They felt much better. After taking the medicine, they went to bed. After he rested, Tang Qi hurriedly said to Chu ya, "didn''t you say that the other party would send a picture of her and Shen Jiajia in an hour? I want to see it."


    "In my cell phone, you come with me."


    They walked out of Qin Boming''s room and just saw Qin Yuanhang walking in. He just changed his clothes and took a bath. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were lying in bed. No! Why should my identity be hit like this? I want revenge! He is going to complain to Qin Boming, and then let him put pressure as an elder to marry Chu ya to himself.


    But as soon as I pushed the door, I saw Tang Qi and Chu ya come out, and they were still holding hands. At a glance, I knew what the relationship was.


    Qin Yuanhang pointed to Tang Qi and was about to shout, "ah, that''s you just... Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Tang Qi covered his mouth with one hand and grabbed him with the other hand as if he were carrying a chicken: "don''t affect his old man''s sleep. Come with me."


    The guy wanted to break free. His legs kept kicking and his crotch burst open.


    Chuya couldn''t help saying, "don''t be like this. How ugly it is to be seen."


    "It would be nice if I didn''t kill him. There are still a lot of things." Tang Qi caught him in the study and threw him on the ground. The guy rolled on the ground twice and screamed, "what the hell are you, smelly boy, who dare to treat me like this?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''m Chuya''s friend. You dare to bully her. If I don''t cut you, I''ll be worthy of you. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Qin Yuanhang''s face changed: "are you Tang Qi?"


    "Why, have you heard of my name?" Tang Qi squatted in front of him.


    "I''ve heard it occasionally. I''m going back. Let go of me." he wanted to stand up and leave, but Tang Qi kicked him to the ground again. He shouted, "don''t deceive people too much. I''m the Qin family!"


    "Hehe, you deserve to be the Qin family? Old man Qin Boming has no blood relationship with you. You really know how to recognize relatives."


    "You... Mind your own business! Otherwise I..."


    "What will happen to you?" Tang Qi sneered, "don''t think you stole things from the Qin family. I don''t know. I''ve told Qin Boming about the teapot. He''s going to find out the thief and teach him a lesson!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what teapot! Let go of me!" Qin Yuanhang suddenly punched Tang Qi in the face. He dodged slightly, then grabbed a fruit plate on the table and hit it hard according to his.


    Qin Yuanhang kept screaming: "help, somebody!"


    "Next time I dare to flirt with Chuya, I''ll cut it. Go back to bed and make trouble again. I want your life. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Tang Qi grabbed him and threw him out directly.


    Qin Yuanhang wants revenge, but he is afraid of being killed by Tang Qi. Even if he calls all the people of the Qin family, he is not his opponent. In addition, his wound is painful and cold sweat is rising. He limps back to his room.


    "You just hit hard," she whispered.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not serious. In this way, his little Ding Ding can''t slow down for at least a month. It saves him from moving your mind."


    Chuya blushed and spat: "you can think of such a move."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I''ll see how Mickey is now."


    "OK!" Chuya took out her mobile phone and imported the photo into the computer, so she could see it more clearly. Tang Qi was a little nervous. He was afraid to see the abuse of the two girls. When the picture came out, Tang Qi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "No? This is the picture of being kidnapped?"


    In the original photo, Mickey and Shen Jiajia are eating seafood. The dishes on the table are attractive and there is red wine. There is a French chef behind them. The next one is reading magazines in the room. The villa is quite luxurious, like a palace. Although the two girls are not very happy, their life is obviously much better than that of Tang Qi. Most of them are indoors, only one is to enjoy the flowers in the big garden. Although the garden is small, the flowers are colorful and very moving. But they still looked unhappy.


    "At first it was once an hour. Now it''s a day to send a photo. This is the last one."


    It turned out that there were pictures of them leaning against an antique rack. There were several antiques in it. It all looks valuable. And the two girls smiled for the first time. It seems that they are in a good mood?


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with them? They have a good reception."


    "The desert organization said that since he is a VIP, he should take good care of him. As long as he is not involved in this matter, he will naturally send the two young ladies back when the matter is over."


    "Not necessarily! When the things in the warehouse are in hand, I think this man will have no scruples, kill two people directly, and then leave quietly."


    "Yes. After all, they already know each other''s identity. If they want to meet us, they won''t reveal their secrets."


    "Yes, but you say so, I also think of one thing, that is, since the other party takes photos, they won''t try to tell us something?"


    Chu Ya was stunned: "do you mean they will reveal clues? But I only saw that they were unhappy and didn''t feel anything."


    Tang Qi looked at these photos carefully again: "can you find the address of this garden?"


    "To tell you the truth, when the photos were sent, the old man asked someone to take photos of all the gardens and luxury houses in Yujing. He dispatched dozens of helicopters, but he didn''t find them. Because these words are common peonies and roses, which are everywhere. It''s really hard to find."


    Tang Qi pondered, "I think it''s because the other party knows there won''t be a clue that they can rest assured to take pictures."


    "Well, what do you say? Can''t you think of any way?"


    "Not necessarily. Look at the eyes of the two girls. There is a weak light in them. Although we can''t, there are special experts who can contrast the photographer''s appearance from the reflection of the eyes."


    "Really?" Chuya was very excited. "Let''s call Ye Lan back tomorrow! She''s good at this."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s a good idea, but it''s a waste of time. Look at the last one, Mickey and Shen Jiajia are laughing, which is in obvious contrast to the expression in front. Maybe this is the key to solve the problem."


    His eyes are fixed on the antique inside. Maybe the clue is in here! He asked Chuya to enlarge the picture.


    "Enlarge the pottery in the lower right corner and make it bigger. It''s an earthy yellow Ding kiln vase with some purple and light blue patterns on it. It''s very personalized."


    "But it will be very vague. I''m not a PS master. Why don''t I call ye LAN to watch it tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''ve found a clue now."


    "Well, what did you find?"


    Tang Qi did not speak. He found a pen and paper on the table, drew a big circle, and then began to draw strange figures.


    "Did you see it? It''s such a pattern. There are some small black dots on the pottery. If I think it''s good, it should be an inscription."


    "Someone inscribed on the ceramics?"


    "Yes, this ceramic vase should be owned by Gu Zhizhang, a poet of the Song Dynasty. These lines form a seven star pattern. Indeed, there is a vase called Mingwen Seven Star kiln in his family. It was the dowry of his daughter-in-law. Many people liked it very much at that time. One of the County Magistrate asked him for it several times, but the poet was certainly not willing, so he took his daughter-in-law in the middle of the night The woman ran away. As a result, she met the robber disguised by the magistrate of the county on the road. When the man died, his things were robbed. "


    Chuya frowned and said, "it''s a little too miserable."


    "It was very tragic. Later, the vase was offered by the magistrate layer by layer and got a promotion. Who knows that the vase finally came to the emperor''s hand. He liked the vase very much, but inadvertently heard about it later, he beheaded the magistrate and asked the craftsman to carve it on the ceramics to clear away his grievances."


    "So it is, but how do you know?"


    "Mr. Jin once told me that he liked the color and glaze of the vase very much. He said it several times, and he also told me that the vase is now in the hands of a rich man in suhai."


    Chuya said nervously, "who is it?"


    "Hua Jintao. Mr. Jin said he once went to Hua Jintao''s house and saw such things in his house. Mickey was also present and she saw them."


    Chu Ya understands that Mickey is now trapped in Hua Jintao''s home. That is to say, there is no clue in Yujing because they have been secretly returned to Su Hai at the same time of being kidnapped, at the location of a secret villa in Hua Jintao.


    "This man''s father is worthy of him, even so!"


    Mickey and Tang Qi have heard this story. She firmly believes that Tang Qi can remember it and find clues. That''s why she thought of such a way to take photos.


    Chuya smiled: "you and Mickey have a tacit understanding. Others can''t. I envy you."

 Chapter 474

    Tang Qi pinched her white porcelain chin: "don''t be jealous. I''ll treat you the same."


    Chuya said with a smile, "I know. Is Hua Jintao the person of the desert organization?"


    "Not necessarily. Just because Mickey can easily let them allow them to take a group photo with the antique and garden, we know how stupid Hua Jintao is. The most likely thing is that she has to do it under the coercion of the organization, otherwise she won''t entertain them."


    "Then let''s go back and save people now."


    "No!" Tang Qi said, "once I take any action, the other party will notice that it''s bad to move them or even kill them, so I can''t move."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back by myself. I''ll be there in two hours by plane."


    "Now I can only ask you. Don''t go to find Ye Lan and them. Go to Tangmen antiques to find my disciples brother Liang and Niutian. Such people are small people who won''t be noticed, but their skills are often great. In addition, I''m going to talk to old Jin and ask him to invite Hua Jintao to dinner at home tomorrow. Don''t tell a second person about this. Qin Boming doesn''t know either Can say. "


    Chuya knew it was a big deal and was very nervous: "I''ll try my best."


    Tang Qiyi held her in his arms: "please, the only person who can save her now is you. You should take care."


    "I know, you wait for my good news." Tang Qi helped Chu Ya pack some luggage. Before leaving, Chu Ya hugged Tang Qi and gave him a kiss: "promise me to wait for me safely."


    "I promise you. It''s settled. I''ll see your parents with you."


    "Do you know?" Chuya looked at Tang Qi in surprise. She never mentioned it, but he already knew what he thought.


    They kissed goodbye reluctantly, and Chu Ya ran to Su Hai unconsciously.


    Tang Qi pretended that nothing had happened and slept in the Qin family all night. The next morning, many people gathered in the living room. They surrounded Qin Boming and didn''t know what they were doing. These people are Qin Boming''s secretaries, lawyers and assistants. The people who betray him are among them.


    Qin Boming nodded to Tang Qi, "did you sleep well?"


    "Yes, sir, I don''t know if I have any food? I''m very hungry."


    Seeing Tang Qi coming downstairs, Qin Yuanhang said angrily, "it''s him! Uncle, he almost killed me last night!" it turned out that this guy was angry all night. Today, when the old man woke up, he went to complain immediately.


    "Old man, this man dares to be so disrespectful to me. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to you! This is the Qin family. When did an outsider tell me what to do?"


    Qin Boming said lightly, "Tang Qi, please explain."


    Tang Qi walked up to Qin Yuanhang and slapped him without saying a word. He pushed the guy back a few steps and sat down on the ground with a plop. His wound was better. Now he collapsed again and cried out in pain.


    "How dare you beat me in front of the old man? You''re too shameful!"


    "Hehe, if you want to humiliate Chu ya, you can''t annoy her. You went back to the Chu family last night. Just wait for the Chu family to settle with you! I won''t kill you, but it''s hard to say whether Chu Wen can restrain himself!"


    Although Chu Wen was not successful before, he was a legitimate son of an aristocratic family. He didn''t deal with Qin Yuanhang. If he knew that a toad wanted to eat swan meat and wanted to occupy the property of the Chu family, he would rush over and try his best.


    "At that time, the Qin family and the Chu family will quarrel because of you. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    Qin Yuanhang was so frightened that he turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "no... She won''t complain."


    "Do you mean that if Chuya is bullied by you, she will swallow her anger and say nothing? She has made it clear to you that she won''t marry you. Are you deaf? You''re only happy if you have to cut off the communication between the two families?"


    "No! I didn''t mean that..." Qin Yuanhang was completely stupid.


    The others were all indifferent and hung up coldly looking at Qin Yuanhang. They don''t see this guy in their hearts.


    Qin Boming said coldly, "did you really do anything to Chu ya?"


    "No... I just like her..."


    "Get out of my villa! If I know who in our family is pestering other people''s daughter, I must kill him!" Qin Boming roared.


    His voice was so loud that he almost shook the roof away, and everyone''s minds were buzzing.


    Originally, Qin Boming was tired of this so-called nephew, but he didn''t want to drive him away because of his face. This time, he took advantage of the topic and directly called people to go away. Qin Yuanhang was so scared that he packed his bags and left. Tang Qi winked at Qin Boming and finally kicked the guy out.


    At this time, a gentle young man said, "you are Mr. Tang Qi. The old man has been talking about you. It''s true to see you today. A few words scared a rogue away."


    "He is my secretary," Qin Boming said.


    "Oh, so you''re the secretary. You''re a good secretary," Tang Qi walked up to him, suddenly pulled up his hand and felt for it: "the maintenance of small hands is also very good."


    The man was covered with goose bumps. Subconsciously pushed Tang Qi away: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "we are close. Don''t you like it?"


    "I... I''m not used to it. Don''t do this." the Secretary said to himself. How could this man do this? There are so many beautiful women around him. He doesn''t want to touch my hand?


    At this time, Tang Qi continued to rub the next man''s hand: "it''s so stingy. You see, this gentleman is so generous."


    He even touched the hands of all the people in the room. Some of them smiled awkwardly, some couldn''t hide their discomfort, and others were stiff and scared in their eyes. What if this boy bullied others and let me have sex with him?


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "don''t make such a fuss in the morning. Aren''t you hungry? Go to dinner."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry first. Let''s catch the man who stole your antiques to sell."


    Everyone was shocked: "what? Someone stole the old man''s things?"


    "What antiques have you stolen?" everyone looked in Qin Boming''s direction and wanted to know what had happened.


    Tang Qi said, "take it easy. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Qin Boming asked, "what did you say? Did you find it?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Tang Qi is a man standing in the corner. He is twenty-eight years old, tall and energetic. Seeing Tang Qi pointing out that he was stealing, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "He is my lawyer, Wang Guang."


    "Well, it''s him. Catch Wang Guang."


    Wang Guang said angrily, "what do you mean, Mr. Tang? You and I just met for the first time, and you framed me?"


    Tang Qi said, "you made hands and feet in Gu Ying''s pistol, blocked the muzzle and wanted him to die unexpectedly. Only those who are proficient in the principle of firearms can do such a thing. Among these people, only you have rough fingers and cocoons on your index finger. I can''t think of the second reason except that you can practice shooting."


    People were surprised. They didn''t expect that Tang Qigang''s practice was to find the person who stole the antiques! They quickly kept a distance from Wang Guang.


    Wang Guang certainly doesn''t admit: "I''ve served the old man for many years. You can''t treat me as a suspect because of his bullshit."


    Qin Boming said, "it doesn''t matter. Just search it. If you really did it, there will be clues in your home, company and office."


    Wang Guang''s eyes flashed, and then rushed to Qin Boming''s direction. He wanted to take hostages!


    All the people around rushed to stop him, but the moment they met him, the whole person was bounced out and fell to the ground. Just as Wang Guang''s hand was about to grasp Qin Boming''s neck, there was only a bang! A heavy jade carving of sheep''s head hit him in the face. Wang Guang''s eyes were covered with blood. All of a sudden, his nose bone was broken and his chin was knocked down. There was no need for Tang Qi. This time, it was Qin Boming''s automatic hand.


    He sat in place and looked at Wang Guang coldly: "I think I''m old and easy to deal with. It''s still early."


    "You... You..." Wang Guang pointed to Qin Boming, then turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    All the people gathered around and said, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Qin Boming put the jade carving aside: "I''m fine."


    "The jade carving won''t be broken. I''ll go to the expert to see..." the assistant quickly turned and walked out.


    Tang Qi said, "no, this jade is called red blood jade. The jade is almost as hard as diamond. It needs to absorb people''s blood to become more glittering and lustrous. The old man''s move is just right."


    The people were relieved and praised Qin Boming''s ability.


    Qin Boming waved his hand and said, "don''t say these words to beautify me. If someone trusted betrays me, I won''t be in a good mood. You all go out and Tang Qi stays."


    These people knew that he always said one thing and left quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "when will you interrogate him?"


    "Help me wake him up. I want to know if he took my granddaughter?"


    "You have a clue about Mickey. Give it to me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Qin Boming looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He saw a lot of things in his eyes. It should be all right.


    Tang Qi points his finger at the center of Wang Guang''s eyebrow and touches it! An electric current passed and the guy opened his eyes at once. He looked around and saw Tang Qi and the teapot in his hand. He suddenly remembered what was going on.


    He knelt in front of Qin Boming: "I was greedy and stole your things to sell. I''m sorry!"


    "You lie."


    "I didn''t. I''m telling the truth!"


    "How much did you sell this?"


    "Two million..."


    "How much do I pay you a year?"


    "Seven... Seven million..."


    Tang Qi whistled and said to himself, it''s really profitable to be the people around Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming snorted: "last night I asked someone to check your income and expenditure. Your current bank deposit is nearly 30 million yuan. Why do you need to steal my antiques for 2 million? You''re not careless!"


    The old rule of the Qin family is that in addition to salary, there are all kinds of bonuses and dividends. When they retire, the Qin family will give them a large pension. No one will be foolish enough to do so unless he has unspeakable secrets.


    Wang Guangzhan said, "I... I really can''t say..."


    "Did the desert organization send you here? You also sent the news that my granddaughter came to Yujing?"


    "I... I..." Wang Guang felt desperate and suddenly grabbed a pistol from his clothes and aimed it at his eyebrows.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing that Wang Guang was going to commit suicide, Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He picked up the jade carving in old Qin Boming''s hand and smashed it according to the dead spot of his shoulder blade. A sharp pain spread to Wang Guang''s limbs and bones, his arms were stiff, his pistol was thrown out, and he lay on the ground.


    Seeing that he could not die, he held his head on the ground and cried: "I can''t say, if I say that all my more than a dozen family members can''t live, you kill me, just don''t hurt my wife!"


    Tang Qi said, "unexpectedly, this guy cares about his wife."


    Qin Boming nodded: "although my ability is very important, my character is as important as my family background. I think these people will call them to me only after they have passed the test. I just can''t think that even so, they will be punished by him."


    The man knelt in front of the old man and sobbed, "it''s my fault! Forgive me, old man."


    Qin Boming came up to him and looked at him for a while. Then he squatted down and helped him up: "get up and talk."


    "Old man... I''ve been like this, and you still..." I thought he would hate himself. I didn''t expect Qin Boming to have such a good attitude towards himself. He was also very surprised.


    Qin Boming said, "the other party will not let you go. He has wanted to sacrifice you since he decided to let you sit inside. You tell me what''s going on. I''ll help you save your relatives. You''re a good child. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you all! The desert organization asked me to do it." Wang Guang broke into tears.


    Tang Qi admired Qin Boming''s style of handling things. Indeed, he was relaxed and generous. No wonder he could dominate the situation for so many years.


    Wang Guang was always loyal to Qin Boming and trusted by him. Until a year ago, his pregnant wife went out to buy vegetables and didn''t come back.


    "Your wife was kidnapped for a year?"


    "Yes, they let my wife and I talk on the phone every once in a while. My son has been born for six months, but I haven''t seen him yet." Wang Guang was in great pain and grabbed his hair.


    With his lover as a threat, who wants to see his wife dead? Wang Guang can only compromise. They always contact by telephone and never have positive contact. This is also the cunning of the organization.


    At the beginning, Wang Guang was only allowed to practice his shooting hard. He didn''t do anything. Wang Guang has practiced for a year and has reached the level where he can compete. He knew he was going to start helping them.


    "At first, they just asked me to reveal some of your simple itinerary, as well as some photos of cultural relics inside. I also leaked Miss Mickey''s itinerary. Later, they asked me to steal things and let me quietly transport the most valuable antiques in my family. I stole the teapot."


    Tang Qi said, "you are still a good person. If I were you, in order to be afraid of being discovered by the old man, I would choose that kind of extra secret antique instead of the one he often uses."


    Wang Guang sighed: "I never thought to let them take advantage of me. While stealing, I subconsciously hope that the old man will find it quickly, so that I can be arrested. I''m dead. Maybe the other party can let my wife and children go."


    "Then you are dreaming!" Qin Boming said coldly, "I know how cruel they are. No one will stay alive."


    As soon as Wang Guang heard this, he trembled, as if he had seen the setting sun that had killed his lovely child and beautiful wife, and couldn''t help crying.


    After a long time, he continued: "that Gu Ying is a famous second dealer. He has cooperated with them many times. He will sell antiques to foreigners or rich people. The other Gu Ying shot the teapot. I found a chance to make a mechanism on his pistol. I want to find a chance to conflict with him and force him to kill me. Then he will die. I''m looking for the teapot."


    But this mechanism was discovered by Tang Qi, so he found Wang Guang, which he didn''t expect.


    "In fact, when I was caught, I had already accepted my fate, old man, you kill me!" he hung his head and stopped talking.


    Qin Boming said, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t kill you. I''ll save your wife and children."


    "Old man..."


    "Tang Qi, please do this."


    Tang Qi smiled: "this matter is very difficult. How to deal with it? You have given me an arduous task."


    "I''ll find someone to find out Gu Ying''s whereabouts. If I find him, I''ll find the desert organization. In addition, the warehouse must be solved. When my granddaughter is rescued, the action will begin. Let''s have dinner and discuss the next countermeasures."


    Tang Qi nodded. He glanced at his watch. It has been more than ten hours. Don''t you know if it has succeeded there? It''s really worrying not to call me.


    At dinner, Qin Boming told Wang Guang, "everything should be as if it hadn''t happened. The most important thing for the other party to do now is to transport the things in the warehouse as soon as possible. They shouldn''t care too much about me."


    "Yes!"


    "Tang Qi, do you have any ideas?"


    Tang Qi said: "at present, I only know that there is a man surnamed Liu in the organization, but I don''t know his appearance. I don''t know the identity of the boss. People say that they know themselves and enemies and won''t be defeated in a hundred battles, but now the other party knows me, but I don''t know him."


    "I will give you all the information I have mastered for so many years and study it yourself."


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang, and Tang Qi and the old man were nervous together. Taking it out, Tang Qi was very excited and nervous: "it''s Chu Ya''s!"


    Quickly press the answer button, but Mickey''s voice came out: "Tang Qi! I thought I couldn''t see you!"


    "I''ll talk to her!" Qin Boming directly stood up and walked to Tang Qi. Because he was too worried, he knocked over all the tea cups on the table and grabbed the phone: "is it Qiqi? Are you okay?"


    "I don''t care! Grandpa. But Shen Jiajia was taken away last night!" Mickey choked.


    Tang Qi''s mind clicked, took the phone and said, "what did you say?"


    "A car came around 8 o''clock last night, said someone wanted to see her, and then dragged her up. I don''t know where she went. I''m sorry Tang Qi. I shouldn''t let her go!"


    If Shen Jiajia had been saved in the past few hours, Tang Qi felt very remorse.


    Qin Boming said, "it doesn''t matter, baby, it''s not your fault."


    "Well, Hua Jintao has already run away. Hua Rongyue begged us not to sue him, and I promised. The police and brother Liang will send someone to send sister Chuya and me back to Yujing. Don''t worry, but please find Shen Jiajia!"


    "OK, I see. We''ll talk when you come back."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Boming''s heart is down, but Tang Qi''s heart is still carrying it. His other woman doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "Tang Qi, are you listening to me?"


    Tang Qi then recovered: "what are you talking about, sir?"


    "I ask you, what about Hua Jintao?"


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to take care of his affairs for the time being." Tang Qi looked at the teacup in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Chu Ya hurried to suhai by plane last night and went straight to Tangmen antiques. It''s really a journey between stars and nights.


    Because she was too anxious, she took an expensive black car from the airport and went straight to antique street. The driver harassed her all the way and wanted to pull her to a remote place for indecent assault. Fortunately, she grabbed a small electric stick in her hand in advance and stunned him while he was not careful.


    This place can''t call a car anymore. Chuya just pushed him out of the car and drove by herself. She had never done such a thing before and found it absurd. When the driver woke up and saw him sitting in the wilderness and his car was gone, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Such a beautiful girl is a robber?"


    Chu Ya arrived at Tangmen''s antiques. It was early in the morning. She couldn''t help but hit the doorknob and woke up Xu Wei and Niu Tian.


    Xu Wei opened the door and was stunned to see that the visitor was Chu ya. She rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    "Aren''t you the eldest lady of Yujing? Why are you here?"


    "You''re right. It''s me. I''m looking for brother Liang. It''s very urgent." Chuya hurried in.


    Xu Wei quickly caught Niu Tian. The boy was sleeping behind the warehouse. Seeing Chu Ya coming, she quickly jumped out of bed: "Alas! It''s Yujing''s Shiniang. Why are you here?" he has many shiniangs, including big, small, Yujing and Hong Kong, so he usually distinguishes them in this way.


    Chuya blushed: "I have something serious. Don''t joke. Get up quickly."


    "Yes, I know, martial mother." the boy quickly changed to a serious face.


    Brother Liang also arrived soon. Chu Ya showed them the photos: "so, so Tang Qi suspected that they had been taken back and hidden in Hua Jintao''s villa, so brother Liang asked you for everything."


    Brother Liang scratched his head and said, "although I can check, the time is too slow. Why don''t we directly tell huarongyue that this girl is also our teacher''s mother and will help us."


    "Ah? But we don''t know her well, in case Hua Jintao finds out..."


    "Don''t worry! Isn''t that sea monster in the hospital? It''s too easy for him to find Hua Rongyue and call me! In addition, although team leader Ma is not in Su Hai now, my master knows his men. Go to find captain Song Ping, and he will send someone to help us save the hostages. Let''s divide our troops in two ways." brother Liang is really smart.


    He separated from Niutian. He went to find the sea monster. Niutian went to find Song Ping and acted together.


    Huarongyue was soon contacted. When she knew that her father had kidnapped Shen Jiajia and Mickey, she became angry. She personally took people to the villa and came out with five out of three. But it''s a pity that only Mickey was saved, and Shen Jiajia is hard to say where she is now. Her life and death are uncertain.


    Huarongyue grabbed Mickey and cried, "I know you will be very angry, but I beg you not to sue my father. He... He usually has a good relationship with Tang Qi."


    This daughter really broke her heart for this unsettling father. How can she start to fight against Tang Qi again?


    Mickey knew that she was very important to Tang Qi, so she promised for him: "don''t worry, he took good care of us during our stay here. He didn''t hurt us. He was threatened."


    "Who coerced him? Shen Jiajia must be in that man''s hand."


    Mickey shook her head. "I really don''t know. They were masked at that time."


    Su Hai''s affairs come to an end. Her granddaughter is rescued. The three sisters of the Ye family can continue to help Tang Qi.


    Qin Boming told them to be ready and wait for the task.

 Chapter 476

    The old man asked all his men to put down their work first and try their best to investigate the girl''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry, I Qin Boming can''t do anything else for so many years. It''s still a piece of cake to check the car. I''ll find her.


    Tang Qigang had breakfast on his side and received a call from min Qian: "Lin Ping is going to start. Today is the day to open the warehouse. Where are you? Come here quickly. I''ll wait for you at the intersection in front."


    "So early?" Tang Qi thought the day of action was night.


    "It''s late. The other party will only be earlier than us. Hurry up."


    "OK, I''ll be there right away." Tang Qi said goodbye from Qin Boming''s house.


    Qin Boming followed up and threw Tang Qi a car key: "there is a car behind the garden. You can take it. The car has been improved by special technology. It is fast, explosion-proof and shockproof. You will know its benefits when you use it. Ye Lan and I will directly let them go to the warehouse and you will meet."


    "Good old man, just wait for my good news. I''ll go." Tang Qi strode out.


    Qin Boming looked at his back and said to Wang Guang, "I''ll call the top and ask them to send someone to seal all the intersections around the warehouse. Even if they get the treasure, they can''t leave."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Wang Guang said and walked out.


    "Wait a minute! Tell them, in any case, don''t let Tang Qi have an accident. Even if the antique can''t be kept, you can''t let him die."


    Wang Guang nodded and didn''t want Tang Qi to have an accident. After all, his wife and children still expected this man to be rescued. He had never seen the old man care so much about others.


    Tang Qi went to the back garden and saw the car. It had a sapphire blue body. It looked like a basic Mercedes Benz, but it had been completely modified inside. Stepping on the accelerator, the car ran out like a rocket. Tang Qi couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    He was only nine minutes away from half an hour.


    At the intersection, I saw min Qian standing by the car, looking at her watch and waiting for him. Tang Qimeng stepped on the brake. The originally high-speed car suddenly stopped. Min Qian waiting there was startled. She stretched out her head and looked at Tang Qi. She quickly smiled and waved her hand.


    "Did you change the car? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Get in the car and let''s hurry. We don''t want your car."


    "OK." Min Qian jumped into the car.


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "is it just you?"


    "Yes, Lin Ping said he would go by himself."


    Tang Qi frowned: "does this boy want to act alone, regardless of us?"


    Min Qian said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. At the beginning, he and you were just a cooperative relationship. Now the address and the secret of opening the door have been told to you. What else do you want him to do with you? As for the future, it depends on each other. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi nodded. As soon as he was about to step on the accelerator, he saw a flash of sparks in front of him, followed by a violent explosion that rang through their ears. The car min Qian was sitting in just now was hit by the whole, and the orange flame convoluted with thick black smoke gurgled up, and many parts hit Tang Qi''s car.


    Min Qian exclaimed, "my car! How did it explode!"


    Tang Qi smiled and continued to step on the accelerator to accelerate ahead. Min Qian kept looking back at the car.


    "Hey, Tang Qi, why are you so ruthless that you don''t go down to have a look at the car? I spent more than 900000 yuan to buy it. How can I say it explodes?"


    "What''s the use of going now? Can you put out the fire for it? Don''t think about it. Lin Ping must have tampered with your car and wanted to blow us up. He didn''t expect someone to give me the car this time."


    It was an accident that old Mr. Qin Boming gave Tang Qi the car. Because Tang Qi was so busy and had been dealing with other things, min Qian must have been preparing the car. The two groups lived together. It was really easy to install a bomb in his car.


    "What I didn''t expect was that Lin Ping would think I was in the way. Didn''t I help him? He wanted to kill me." Tang Qi laughed at himself. He pitied Lin Yunshan and spread such a father.


    Minqian bit her lips and said, "well, when I see Lin Ping, I must kill him. Of course, I have to equip the car first. I''ve never suffered a loss on money!" she took out her mobile phone and began to be serious about how much the man had to pay himself.


    Tang Qi lost his smile. Even if the girl was almost killed, it was more about money.


    They quickly arrived at the warehouse they had been to before, but it was completely different from the situation they saw last time. There were cars parked outside, but they were empty. They should have gone in.


    Min Qian and Tang Qi got out of the driveway: "what did I say? Did they go in long ago? We miscalculated."


    Tang Qi said, "the one who goes first is not necessarily the winner. Calm down." he looked around and saw that the three Ye sisters had not arrived yet.


    Let''s go and have a look first. Tang Qi went to the stone gate, took out the two keys and put them in the gap. Then he began to turn the gate according to the old Burmese man. But after several attempts, the gate turned motionless.


    Min Qian tut said, "are we cheated again?"


    Tang Qi said: "the old man decided that we couldn''t find this place, so he said, and his eyes were firm when talking. It''s not like lying. We must have used the wrong method. Think about it."


    Min Qian is also thinking hard. She can''t find a way to solve the problem.


    Tang Qi looked at the gate. There were many strange depressions. Tang Qi stroked these places, and then he found that these depressions seemed to form a pattern.


    Tang Qi squatted down quickly and drew these patterns with the stone.


    Min Qian looked at his practice and couldn''t help but be more worried: "I said what are you doing? Don''t think about how to get in. You''re studying here. You''re not an artist. Don''t waste your time."


    "Little girl, don''t attack my observation, will you? I almost know what this thing does."


    "What?" Min Qian squatted beside Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think of these patterns?"


    Min Qian looked at the countless short bars on the ground and frowned, "well, like a caterpillar."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not caterpillars. It''s the divinatory symbols in the eight trigrams, either directly or disconnected in the middle. What''s contained in this door is the knowledge of eight trigrams."


    "Cut! What''s the use of that?"


    "There are sixty-four eight trigrams in total. The door lock and the mechanism above occupy two trigrams. There are only sixty trigrams left for students to love. We have to hold down the trigrams for an hour and sixty minutes. We have to turn the unintelligible trigrams for the number of minutes we are in, and then open the door according to the method the old man told us."


    The Burmese old man didn''t tell the truth, but half said it. He was firm that Tang Qi and others couldn''t arrive, so he said it.


    Min Qian widened her eyes and said, "when did you understand the diviner so well? Did you want to be a half immortal?"


    "Of course not, but there are many antiques related to these. Mr. Jin told me these knowledge before." Tang Qi said, looking at the time, determined the location of the divinatory symbols, then pulled out the key and continued to turn the mechanism.


    As expected, the gate made a gragragra sound and was finally slowly opened. It was dark and smelled of damp soil. But the speed was so slow that they could only wait anxiously outside.


    Min Qian said, "I said you are too smart, Tang Qi!"


    "There''s nothing smart. I don''t know a lot more."


    "Modest, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m telling the truth. I always thought that the leader of desert organization was a foreigner, but he was proficient in such a gate. Don''t you think it''s strange? Plus Liu Haitang said, the man is right next to me. He should be a Chinese. And he''s not an ordinary person. He should be proficient in all kinds of Chinese knowledge. Maybe he''s a prestigious big man."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." Min Qian nodded: "who do you think this person will be?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said nothing. Many old experts he had contacted flashed in his brain. They were very kind, weren''t they?


    Seeing that the crack in the gate was enough for her to enter, min Qian strode in, but Tang Qi caught her back.


    "Don''t go! Aren''t there several poisons in here? In case they die?"


    "What about that?"


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "find something to test."


    "Ah, I know what you mean!" Min Qian took out a box of matches, found a branch, lit it and threw it in.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do at first. When he reacted, it was too late. He pressed his forehead.


    "Shit! What are you doing?"


    "I''m experimenting? Don''t go in if there''s poison gas."


    At this time, a slight hiss came from the cave, and then a thick yellow gas gushed out. Tang Qi quickly pulled min Qian and hid aside: "what if the poisonous gas inside is combustible and explosive? You are too brave?"


    Min Qian said, "what did you say to find an experiment?"


    "I want to find an animal like a mouse to test it. I didn''t say to use fire." Tang Qi said helplessly.


    Min Qian sticks out her tongue. She is really stupid enough.


    At this time, the smoke inside gradually dissipated, and everything returned to normal. Tang Qi took out fengpyroxene and pulled min Qian to go inside: "don''t leave me. Go as soon as there is something wrong."


    "Oh, OK." Min Qian no longer dared to follow Tang Qi recklessly, like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    As soon as they entered the first step, they heard the creaking sound of the door behind them, which was closed again.


    Min Qian trembled with fear: "what should we do? Will we be trapped and die here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and pressed his hand on the back of the gate: "here is the same mechanism. When you go out, just follow the old method."


    The surface inside was unexpectedly large. First, I walked through a long corridor. The road under my feet was very wet at the beginning, and finally became a piece of mud.


    Tang Qi took a flashlight and illuminated it. There were many footprints on the ground: "many people have gone in."


    "Well, there are so many cultural relics in it that many people need to carry them. Maybe they have moved out." Min Qian is a little frustrated. Maybe she is busy again this time.


    "Hehe, I think they think too much. It can''t be easy to succeed at all." Tang Qidao.


    "Alas? Why do you say that?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the front: "see for yourself."


    Min qianshun looked at it with the light of his flashlight. Four or five people were lying upside down on the ground in front of him, and she was out of breath. But the body''s residual temperature is still there. It should have just passed.


    She said in shock, "no, how did these people die?"

 Chapter 477

    Tang Qi squatted down to check, then turned back and said, "you may have killed him."


    "Why frame me? When did I hurt them?"


    Tang Qi said, "didn''t you see that they were wearing gas masks? So the poison gas naturally couldn''t invade the body. I saw that there were burning wounds on their bodies. They should have collapsed their internal organs shaken by the poison gas explosion, and then died. It''s clear that it was because of the thing you threw in just now. Be careful that they ask you for help."


    Min Qian was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t mean it. It''s a big deal. I''ll burn more paper for them."


    "They are foreigners and don''t believe this." Tang Qi pulled up their masks. Nine times out of ten they are from the desert organization.


    Min Qian looked around: "will someone guard in the dark waiting to attack us?"


    "If there''s something wrong with the sound, it should have come long ago. It should be broken here. Let''s go on." Tang Qi took her to continue walking. Min Qian was not afraid of heaven and earth, but now she is more and more nervous.


    She muttered, "you said I was a beautiful little girl. Why should I suffer here? If there was poison gas, I would be disfigured and killed. It''s really none of my business!"


    Tang Qi whispered, "Shh! Stop talking. There''s a voice in front."


    "Where is it?" Min Qian was so nervous that she hugged Tang Qi''s waist and hid behind him.


    "I''m kidding."


    Minqian angrily hit Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled and wanted to hold her hand, but Minqian wanted to continue to hit him in the heart, so they gave a hug in the dark. Min Qian''s heart was pounding and his big black eyes were blinking.


    "Small color wave, what do you want?"


    Tang Qi''s lips slowly leaned towards her: "don''t make trouble, let me kiss one."


    "Don''t..." she said so, but she also closed her eyes.


    Just as they were about to kiss together, a harsh noise suddenly sounded in their ears, like something rubbing, at least 120 decibels, which made their ears buzzing. Then there was a burst of treacherous Laughter: "ha ha! I caught you!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Can''t we succeed?


    But then one gasped, "what do you want?"


    Min Qian whispered, "this is the voice of the old man in Myanmar."


    Tang Qi did not speak and looked ahead. At this time, someone slapped him twice. The originally dark space was suddenly lit up.


    It turns out that they are now in a huge and spacious space. It covers an area of tens of thousands, and the height of the shed top is nearly 50 meters. It''s not like a warehouse, but rather like an air raid shelter.


    Min Qian held Tang Qi and looked forward. The Burmese old man was wrapped with steel wires and was firmly trapped in place. The noise just now should be that he missed the mechanism and was caught. At this time, the old man''s eyes stared at the boss and glared at the people in front of him.


    "Liu! You''re here at last! I knew you must have done it!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is this the man who worked for the desert organization and hurt Liu Haitang and Jiang millions?


    The man was about fifty years old. He was strong and his eyes were full of anger. A gun in his hand was against his forehead: "bad old man, you are still so arrogant now that you are dying?"


    "I have also helped you a lot. Some of these cultural relics are clues I gave you."


    "So what? Lin Ping is still our partner. Should we kill him or should we kill him? He wants to learn from Jiang million. He wants to hit me. It''s cheap for him to die like this!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Qi was surprised. He died, too? Looking at their feet, he saw Lin Ping fall there and move. It seemed that he had been attacked. But looking at his heart is still gently bullying, it seems that he should still be alive.


    Min Qian thought he was dead at first and stamped her feet anxiously: "how can I compensate for my car? It''s not good for an old bastard to die like this."


    Tang Qi smiled and whispered, "he''s not dead. He should be in a coma."


    "It''s almost the same. I want him to compensate for my car. I can''t run," Min Qian said.


    "Don''t want anything here?"


    "Of course! Why do you always say such childish words?" Min Qian said.


    The girl is obviously naive.


    The old man said angrily, "you are so mean! You didn''t say that at the beginning. Why don''t you keep your word!"


    "Are you crazy to reason with the people of our desert organization?" the man grew up presumptuously. The old man began to scold. Tang Qi and min Qian looked at a tall mahogany shelf not far in front of them.


    There are many cultural relics on it. Tang Qi only looked at it and was sure that there were many fine products in it.


    Min Qian tut said, "Cloisonne porcelain, Ding kiln three legged clean bottles, Ru kiln flower bags and stable silk wrapped gold hanging are all high-quality products. It''s rare to be found by these people. There are so many antiques and original stones behind. The antiques in this place add up to at least more than a billion."


    Tang Qi said, "no wonder this organization has stolen so many good things in China for so many years. But where is the tripod now? Why can''t I see it?" he promised to come to the warehouse because of the whereabouts of the tripod. He always remembers.


    "Maybe it''s in some more secret place," she pointed her finger on her chin.


    When they talked, the man surnamed Liu was ready to do it: "don''t worry, I will bury you well when you die, and we will take good care of your family."


    The old man began to get nervous: "Liu Tian, don''t kill me! We can discuss it well. Don''t get excited!"


    "It''s late." Liu Tian smiled ferociously and was about to shoot. At this time, a whistle came from the side. Several figures jumped over. Someone reached out to catch the old man and someone kicked Liu Tian''s wrist. But Liu Tian was not in a hurry and quickly hid. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the men behind him jumped out of the dark and ran to them.


    Tang Qi saw clearly that it was Ye Lan, ye Yao and ye Xuan who came to save people. Two groups of people fight together, and it''s hard to tell the difference at a time. However, the other side has a large number of people, which obviously has more advantages than the three of them.


    The old man shouted, "be careful! They have gold on their hands!"


    "Don''t worry, hold on for a while and we''ll save you right away!" Ye Lan said loudly.


    "Ah? Why did they come, and even save the old man?" Min Qian wondered.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to say anything. He knew that Liu Tian was difficult to deal with, so he couldn''t let three people have it. He also ran out of his hiding place. At this time, Liu Tian''s men had opened their hands. They were all gold wires like the old man, forcing them into their encirclement. They released gold wires to trap all three people.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over and attacked from behind. He knocked several people over on the ground with three fists and two feet. At the same time, he waved to Ye Lan and signaled them to come here. Ye Lan was surprised and said, "you''re finally here!"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Come here quickly!"


    Liu Tian was originally confident, but the moment he saw Tang Qi, he immediately shouted.


    "Tang Qi, how did you get here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "maybe it''s because I''m smart and handsome?"


    When he spoke, several people had been electrocuted, blocking Ye Lan and others behind him. The gold wires in the hands of the gang were launched together and went straight to Tang Qi''s waist and neck. Tang Qi took a few steps back and found that the gold wire could follow him like a living snake.


    "Shit! What is this?"


    The old man shouted at this time: "I have a knife at my waist, which can cut off this thing!"


    "I see!" Tang Qi made a sharp turn and rushed to him. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the knife from his waist. The knife was about half a foot long and the blade was painted black, like dull wood, but the moment it was cut on the gold wire, the tough knife was cut off in an instant.


    Clank! The old man was saved by the sound like a broken string. Tang Qi said in his heart, it''s a very special knife. It doesn''t look very good, but it''s really easy to use.


    At this time, Ye Lan hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, hurry up!"


    It turned out that when Tang Qi saved the old man, the gold thread had been wrapped around them. Tang Qifei ran to save the three of them. At this time, min Qian had hidden in the dark. In fact, she had been hiding in the dark and didn''t come out at all. The little fox was really cunning.


    When Liu Tian saw Tang Qi coming to save them, he quickly shouted, "stop Tang Qi and don''t let him pass!"


    Tang Qi punched him in the face and said, "shut up!"


    Liu Tian quickly sidled away, but Tang Qi grabbed his collar and directly threw him out: "go, Pikachu!"


    "Ah!" Liu Tian totally didn''t expect Tang Qi to do so. The whole person was pulled up and thrown at his men.


    Bang! A group of people bumped into each other and sat on the ground.


    And Tang Qi has successfully come to Ye Lan''s side, clank! With the knife in hand, all the gold threads were cut off and the horse fell.


    Without such weapons, these people were all pale with fear and kept going backwards.


    The three sisters of the Ye family, together with the old man, soon knocked all these people to the ground. Tang Qi''s fingers snapped! It was all on them. They were convulsed and couldn''t move at all.


    Tang Qi pulled up Linping on the ground. This guy breathed steadily and was still asleep. There was still some smell of overpowering drugs on his mouth.


    "All right, go back to sleep, selfish."


    The old man thanked the Ye sisters: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve known old man Qin for many years. It''s right to help you. It''s Tang Qi who really did it. Don''t thank us." Ye Yao smiled.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "he doesn''t tell the truth. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t want to save him."


    "Alas! I was selfish for a while, but I really didn''t hurt your heart! I just want those treasures I like."


    The old man said in shame.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll solve Liu Tian first."


    Liu Tian never dreamed that Tang Qi was so powerful. He nervously stepped back to the door.


    Tang Qi said, "do you still want to run?"


    Ye Lan et al; Stopped his way: "don''t go!"


    "Tang Qi! I have no grudge against you. Why did you stop me?"


    "You''ve killed so many people, and you''re a desert organization, that''s enough." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Liu Tian looked around nervously. Now no one can help him. He can only rely on the last move. He clenched his teeth and took off his coat


    He had several rows of plastic bombs: "don''t force me, or we''ll die together!"


    Ye Lan quickly pulled the people back: "be careful!"


    Tang Qi said, "let him blow it up! If he''s willing to let all these cultural relics go, he''ll blow it up! But you''re too far away to destroy these things."

 Chapter 478

    Ye Lan hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "are you crazy, Tang Qi? He will really blow up all these things!"


    "He doesn''t have the courage. I don''t believe it. Liu Tian, go on and blow up all those. If you don''t blow them up, you''re my grandson. Don''t pretend to be very powerful and do things like this!"


    "OK, don''t excite me. I''ll explode if I say it. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Liu Tian said and walked towards the shelves step by step.


    Ye Yao rubbed her forehead and said, "it''s really over. If it''s all blown up, we''ll really go home and sell sweet potatoes. Tang Qi, you''re really going to kill us."


    "Hey, hey, anyway, those things are to be taken back to the country. Even if they are blown to pieces, I won''t care."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the three sisters of the Ye family were stunned, but even Liu Tian was very shocked. Does this smelly boy really care?


    Tang Qi suddenly pointed to Liu Tian''s heart and said, "wipe! When did you pull out the lead?"


    Liu Tian was surprised. He looked down and saw that the lead wire was intact. He knew it was cheated, but it was too late. A figure flew by the side. Liu Tianxia consciously kicked the past, and the man hid towards the side.


    It turned out that it was min Qian who had been hiding there. Tang Qi had been stimulating him to let him go to min Qian''s side.


    Of course, min Qian knew what he meant, so he waited there long ago. When Liu Tian got close to the shelf, Liu Tian was very angry. He was ready to press the remote control. Min Qian quickly grabbed his wrist with his backhand. The remote control flew out directly and fell on the ground behind him. Liu Tian hurried to pick it up and pushed min Qian aside at the same time.


    "Go away, bitch!" at this time, Tang Qi and several girls had passed together. Chang Xu''s foot stepped on his wrist. Ye Lan and others pressed him down and wiped him! Put a pair of handcuffs on his hands.


    Liu Tian struggled for a long time, but it was useless. He fell there angrily and gasped: "it''s despicable and shameless that you should plot against me! I will destroy all these!"


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "yes, come on, just do it. Are we still afraid of you?"


    Liu Tian was so angry that he was caught and pushed in the direction of the hole.


    I thought everything could be solved. Who knows, Lin Ping on the ground suddenly stood up. With a pistol in his hand, he first aimed at Tang Qi. He knew Tang Qi was the spiritual leader of these people. If he died, everything would be solved.


    The guy woke up long ago, but he didn''t dare to get up and waited for the opportunity, but Tang Qi was already on guard. When he was ready to pull the trigger, a silver wire flew out and tightly wrapped his wrist.


    The thin silk thread penetrated into his flesh, and the blood ticked down from the silk thread. He hummed in pain, and the pistol flew. Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He''s really a hateful person.


    Min Qian jumped over and slapped him without saying anything: "Hey! What''s the matter with you? We didn''t kill you, but you kicked your nose and face, didn''t you?"


    "We have made such great efforts. Why should we give it to you? I have worked hard for many years to find it! Didn''t I say one and half?" Lin Ping knelt painfully on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "I just made it clear that all these things belong to the country. Don''t think about them, or I''ll tell your daughter what you have done."


    "You... You''re too much." Lin Ping scratched his hair in frustration. Now the most important thing for him is his family relationship with Lin Yunshan. Tang Qi used this to threaten, and he can only compromise.


    The Burmese old man was also very sorry and sighed sadly: "I''m busy making wedding clothes for others! Do I have to be put in prison? My life is over."


    Ye Lan smiled: "ill gotten gains are terrible, but I promise you''ll be fine. I''ll report it to the above. You have made great contributions to protecting this batch of treasures. You can apply for some bonuses and won''t treat you badly."


    Neither the old man nor Lin Ping took part in the work of protecting the warehouse, but if they didn''t say so, they would be arrested together, so they could only accept it shamelessly. Instead, they shouted at Liu Tianqi: "cheating! You should cheat like this. If you catch me, you must catch them all."


    Tang Qi sneered: "you still want to be fair. You have so many lives. It''s good not to kill you too late. Not only you, but also the master behind you will one day."


    These people were taken out of the warehouse, and the relevant personnel outside had driven a large number of trucks to count the antiques inside. Most of them are valuable boutiques. Some cultural relics have flaws such as cracks or missing, which needs to be remedied slowly by professionals. The things here were loaded in ten trucks and transported away carefully.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "there''s no tripod. It seems that I''ve been busy for nothing."


    Ye Lan said, "yes, we always thought there was. Was it carried away in advance by the people of the desert organization?"


    "It''s unlikely that such a big tripod can be transported out, not to mention these small cultural relics."


    After they finished this matter, the Ye sisters went to interrogate Liu Tian. Now they still know too little information inside the desert organization, so they can only get a breakthrough from him.


    The old man and Lin Ping left with great hope, but they almost lost their lives and went back to suhai with nothing.


    Min Qian stretched out her hand to Tang Qi: "well, it''s over. You should give me benefits."


    "What are the benefits?"


    "As for me, I''ve always been good. I can''t help you in vain. These treasures have nothing to do with us. I can''t get any benefits. How can you compensate me?"


    "Didn''t Ye Lan say that he would give us financial rewards. I''ll give you all the money."


    "Really? That''s great. Don''t forget to call me in the card. I''m leaving."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "are you leaving now?"


    "It''s all over. What am I still doing in Yujing? Is it revenge by the desert organization? I don''t want bad luck. Come to me when you go back to suhai." she came up to Tang Qi, kissed him on the cheek, and then walked away with high heels. Tang Qi knew her words were true, The desert organization has been trying hard to find antiques for many years and was looted overnight. They will not forget it easily.


    But Tang Qi is not worried about being retaliated, but wants to rescue Shen Jiajia as soon as possible. She doesn''t have any news now. She is very worried. Tang Qi took a taxi to Qin Boming''s house and wanted to discuss it with him. As a result, he saw several cars on the way. They kept following his direction, and soon stopped all the directions of the taxi.


    The taxi driver had to stop his car. He was so frightened that he didn''t speak quickly: "I said, brother, you''d better go down. Did you offend others? I won''t charge you any money. You go." Tang Qi gave the money to the driver and walked down.


    The driver quickly ran away, deeply afraid of an accident. Those people were all dressed in black, with a very cold expression and a silent face.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to rob the road?" he wondered if these people were organized by the desert. His hands were tightly clenched and ready to fight them at any time.


    "Are you Tang Qi?"


    "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    The first man came to Tang Qi: "we have been following you, because my husband said he wanted you to follow us. There are important things to talk to you about."


    "I don''t know who your husband is."


    The man said, "of course you know when you go. He came for the sake of the eldest lady."


    Tang Qi had determined that these people were the people of the desert organization before. He was ready to hit him in the face. When he heard the three words of the eldest lady, he immediately took it back: "who are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Miss Shen Jiajia is my husband''s daughter. She is now..."


    Tang Qi grabbed his arm: "I''ll go with you right away. Don''t waste time!"


    Unexpectedly, these people are from the Shen family, wasting so much of his energy.


    It turned out that Shen Jiajia''s grandfather had been mining in Shishan in Australia for more than ten years and had his own strong strength there. Later, he returned to Yujing and returned to his roots. However, Shen Jun didn''t like to pick up ready-made ones and went to suhai to develop his career.


    Shen Jun is a gentle and smart man, and the Shen family has always been very low-key, but they have been very powerful for so many years. This time, the desert organization wanted to use these two girls to coerce Jin Boming and Tang Qi, but it didn''t expect to offend the Shen family. This is their most wrong place.


    The man said, "Mr. Shen knows that you always have a good relationship with the eldest lady, so let''s invite you over. The method we used just now is too rough. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qi said: "these are small things, but Shen Jiajia was captured in Yujing in advance. I haven''t found out whether he was captured, but nine times out of ten he was from the desert organization."


    "In order to clarify this matter, we have invited Mr. Hua Jintao back. Now the eldest lady is trapped, and Mr. Hua has specially returned to Yujing. I hope you can sit together and discuss how to save her."


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that what they said, please, must not be so simple as the literal meaning.


    He thought well. Huarongyue called her father immediately after Mickey was rescued.


    "I saved Mickey. You can do it yourself!"


    Hua Jintao almost vomited blood and died at that time. How could this daughter know that she was against me!


    "Dad, Tang Qi, they helped us less. How can you do this? I''m really disappointed!"


    "You don''t know who forced me? The people of that organization won''t let me go!"


    "Anyway, you''re sorry for Tang Qi! Apologize to him immediately and ask him to help you, or I won''t want to see you again!" card wipe! Huarong Yueqi hung up the phone. She was really worried and angry about the father.


    Hua Jintao went to the room in a hurry. He didn''t dare to tell the people of the organization so far. He packed up and wanted to leave, but he was hijacked as soon as he arrived at the airport. He thought it was the other party who came to kill him, but these people were the Shen family. They beat him up first, then stuffed him in the trunk of the car and transported him to Yujing.


    Tang Qi said: "although he kidnapped two girls, he was still good to them. He served them delicious and delicious. I hope you don''t beat him too seriously."


    "Just because he didn''t do anything serious, my husband didn''t kill him."


    "Also! Let''s go. I''ll meet my two father-in-law."


    As soon as he finished, the man''s face became very embarrassed: "my husband doesn''t consider her marriage for the time being."


    It seems that Shen Jun doesn''t like his relationship with Shen Jiajia very much. It''s better not to joke about it.

 Chapter 479

    The car drove up the winding mountain highway and soon drove to the door of a mountain villa.


    The house has a height of four or five floors. It is richly decorated. In front of it are two colorful flower beds. It has been opened for several minutes from the villa on Yuanmen road. It is almost the same as the ancient castle in Europe.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect Shen Jiajia to live in such a place."


    As soon as the door opened, an old man like a housekeeper welcomed him out. "Please, our husband has been waiting for a long time."


    Tang Qi tidied up his clothes and strode in. On the right side of the spacious hall was a long table made of crystal. Hua Jintao sat at the table with several scars on his face. Opposite him sat a middle-aged man in a black suit. Although he was nearly 50, he still maintained a young body shape and spirit. His eyes were bright and his temperament was refined. At a glance, he knew that he was Shen Jiajia''s father.


    Seeing that Tang Qi got up, Hua Jintao immediately wanted to stand up and look for him, but he was held down by the people who watched him behind him.


    He said anxiously, "I was forced by Tang Qi. You must believe me! They called me and sent me pictures of my daughter every day. They said that if I didn''t do so, I would kill yue''er."


    Tang Qi raised his hand: "don''t talk. Don''t be impatient."


    Shen Jun nodded to Tang Qi, "are you coming? Please sit down."


    Tang Qi didn''t have any stage fright in front of the big man and came to him.


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything else. Now let''s discuss how to save my daughter. Hua Jintao, tell him what you just told me."


    Shen Jun didn''t want to waste time at all and went straight to the subject.


    Hua Jintao glanced at Tang Qi and said, "Shen Jiajia was not robbed by the desert organization."


    "Well? Who was that?"


    It turned out that the other party didn''t know about Shen Jiajia''s robbery. A few hours ago, someone called Hua Jintao to ask him to kill the two girls and get rid of the future trouble, but they were no longer around him at that time. Hua Jintao didn''t dare to tell the truth and reply to the other party''s text messages.


    "What kind of people are you in touch with?"


    "We''ve been using text messages to contact. I don''t know what they look like or who they are."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "this organization is really crafty. Now the only person who can know is Liu Tian, but he probably won''t say it. I don''t know what happened to the clues on Mr. Shen''s side?"


    Shen Jun said: "the intelligence I have now, and now the people there are constantly looking for the news of the two girls. It seems that they don''t know that Mickey has returned to Qin Boming. But I want to know sooner or later."


    Tang Qi said, "Shen Jiajia is your daughter. Is the other party your enemy?"


    "I don''t know. I''m waiting. I''m afraid Mr. Hua can''t leave here until then."


    Hua Jintao took a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat. His meaning was obvious. Once Shen Jiajia had an accident, he would directly let Hua Jintao lose his life. Both of them are the father of Tang Qi''s beloved woman, and he can''t interrupt.


    All three of them were silent, thinking about who could be. With such great courage, they brazenly took her away.


    This man must be very clear about the whole time. He is bold and careful. He doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    Didi... The mobile phone rang. The three people nervously touched the mobile phone. It was Shen Jun''s. He quickly picked it up and answered, "I''m Shen Jun." when he said something, he pressed the expansion so that all three people could hear it.


    The other side is a very rough and hoarse voice: "remember me?"


    Tang Qi heard the voice and immediately stood up. The man he knew was Gu Ying he had seen a few days ago! Isn''t this guy a profiteer who specializes in helping people sell antiques? I know Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun said, "I know. You''re Gu Ying. What can I do for you?"


    "Do you remember me? It''s a pleasure. You know I''ve always done intermediary business. Now I have a deal to discuss with you. Someone here wants your purple Qiong jade seal."


    Hua Jintao looked at Tang Qi curiously. Obviously, he didn''t know what Ziqiong Yuzhang was.


    Tang Qi explained to him in a low voice that this is a series of twelve seals made of Qiongyu mined from Kunshan. They are carved with the twelve zodiac signs and the famous works of Ou Qing in the Yuan Dynasty. The purple Qiongyu has long been an extinct jade, and there is not much left in China, so it is very precious.


    "So this jade seal must be very valuable?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s almost several hundred million." Hua Jintao is really a businessman. He can''t understand the artistic value of those antiques. He just wants to know how much he can sell.


    Hua Jintao is very envious. The seal is very valuable. Shen Jun must also be a powerful figure in the antique industry.


    Shen Jun frowned and said, "how do you know I have a set of seals on my hand?"


    "I don''t know this. The other party said that he has always liked this thing. I know you can meet his extravagant expectations and give it to him."


    "I won''t sell it."


    "He said that if you can meet his requirements, he will repay you, meet your wishes and return your daughter to you." the three people were shocked.


    Shen Jiajia was in the hands of this man. It turned out that Shen Jiajia was arrested not because the desert organization wanted to arrest and threaten, but because someone wanted to get the jade seal! Gu Ying heard that Shen Jun didn''t speak, so he gave a few feedings.


    "Are you listening, Mr. Shen?"


    "Go on, I''m listening."


    Gu Ying continued, "you know the rules of this line. I can''t tell you the identity of this person. Do you agree or not? The other party is still waiting for news."


    Shen Jun was so angry at this time that no one dared to threaten himself by kidnapping my daughter and asking for my things. He even looked arrogant! But now the most important thing is to save his daughter. He held back his anger and said calmly, "it''s just a set of jade seals. I said it earlier. Why take my daughter away."


    "It''s not to take it away, just invite it. How about you promise?"


    "Yes, where to deliver it."


    "I''ll call you within an hour. You just have to prepare this set of seals." although Gu Ying only plays a role in the middle, his tone is very arrogant, which makes people want to hit him in the face.


    Shen Jun was about to hang up the phone, but Tang Qi went straight.


    "Give me the phone and I''ll talk to him." he took the phone directly: "Gu Ying, this is Tang Qi."


    There was a loud noise on the phone. Gu Ying almost fell to the ground when he heard his voice: "ah! Why are you by Mr. Shen?" he never dreamed that Tang Qi would be with Shen Jun. this man is really powerful.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to know who that person is."


    "According to the old rules, I can''t..."


    "I saved your life the day before yesterday. You owe me. If you don''t say anything, I''ll beat your head into a rotten peach first. If you don''t believe you, just try." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Gu Ying knew that the relationship between Tang Qi and Qin Boming was very difficult to provoke. He could only say, "you''re trying to kill me."


    "Say it or not."


    "OK, I''ll just give you a hint. That man once had a great conflict with Mr. Shen Jun in Australia, and I really don''t dare to say anything else. I''ll hang up and contact him first, and I''ll fix a place for you to meet later, OK?" his tone suddenly softened, and he was more afraid of Tang Qi than Shen Jun.


    After hanging up, Tang Qi looked at Shen Jun: "do you remember who it is?"


    Shen Jun nodded: "I know. My father had a violent conflict with him in Australia because of a diamond mine. The two sides fought with each other for many times. Later, I found his handle. He had a mining accident when mining a diamond mine privately. In order to be afraid of spreading the evidence, he buried these people. His reputation was hit. The diamond mine is his father''s. I can''t imagine the time For many years, he even chased him to China. "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the man''s name?"


    "His name is Ling Yan. It''s better to know who it is." Shen Jun stood up and went out, ordering his hand to check his whereabouts.


    Hua Jintao whispered to Tang Qi, "I know this man. Lingyan and Hecun leopard have a close relationship. I''ve seen them eat together in suhai."


    Tang Qi wondered, "Hecun leopard also has a cooperative relationship with desert organization. No wonder he will know where Shen Jiajia was kidnapped."


    "Well, he must have known that Shen Jiajia was his daughter, so he asked someone to take her away. Do you want to participate in this? This guy has been locked up in prison by Shen Jun for several years. This must be the beginning of his ambition."


    "I want to participate. No matter how they are, Jiajia is innocent. She is my girlfriend. I want her to be safe."


    Bang! While they were talking, a large metal box came down in front of them. Shen Jun pushed the box to Tang Qi''s direction: "Gu Ying has sent a text message just now. After a little, he exchanged at the revolving restaurant in the East District. I hope you can help me change people. If I go in person, it may be more unfavorable to Shen Jiajia."


    "I know. I''ll go first." Tang Qi said. He picked up the box and opened it. There were twelve small jade carvings with the same size as his fingers. The jade was bright and moist. The purple jade was mixed with dark brown stripes, and the top was twelve different small animals.


    The shape is very exquisite.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a good jade. It''s worth more."


    "Please."


    "OK." Tang Qi put the box away and was ready to go.


    Hua Jintao suddenly said, "Tang Qi, it will be dangerous for you to go by yourself. You know this Ling Yan..." what else does he have to say, but Shen Jun grabbed his collar and held his heart with a pistol: "shut up and don''t think I forgot about you. You didn''t kidnap her. Now will I be threatened by Ling Yan?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m fine. Just ask Mr. Shen not to embarrass him."


    "You brought my daughter back, and I naturally let him go. Don''t I still like him to stay in my house?"


    Hua Jintao is threatened by his pistol and can only watch Tang Qi go out.


    He turned back and stared at Shen Jun: "you know who Ling Yan is. You didn''t tell him in advance. Tang Qi will die!"


    Shen Jun said coldly, "he will succeed. I firmly believe in my daughter''s eyesight. If he fails, he can''t pass my test. It can only be his own misfortune."

 Chapter 480

    "You''re just... He helped you. If it wasn''t him, you''d know that Ling Yan robbed your daughter. How can you be like this? Tang Qi is so interesting to you that you want to kill him!" Hua Jintao is burning with anxiety. What can I do? What if Tang Qi dies like this.


    Shen Jun snorted: "since he is the chairman of the antique Association, he should have such ability. If he can''t fight Ling Yan, do you still deserve to be the chairman? You don''t have to talk nonsense with me. Just wait here!"


    Shen Jun asked his men to watch Hua Jintao and hurried out. This guy tricked my daughter. If any of the quality is unqualified, he can''t pass.


    At this time, Tang Qi has taken the box to the revolving restaurant in the eastern district. Here is the top of a nearly 300 meter tall building, surrounded by transparent floor glass. People who come here for dinner can enjoy the scenery of the whole Yujing through the window. People come and go, and business is very good.


    In the phone, the people who came to exchange had a red rose in their heart. Tang Qi walked to an empty seat, then grabbed one and put it on his clothes.


    The kidnapper is brave enough to make an appointment in such a aboveboard place. Don''t you worry that we''ll get people back directly?


    He was looking around. A waiter came face-to-face. He held a tray in his side hand. Behind the tray, a pistol pointed at Tang Qi''s direction: "are you here to change Shen Jiajia?"


    Tang Qimei said, "yes, who are you?"


    "Come with me, I warn you, if you dare to play any tricks, my gun doesn''t have eyes!" he said and pushed Tang Qi''s back waist with a tray. If others estimated that they would have been scared to pee, Tang Qi would not be afraid at all. As he walked forward with him, he smiled and said, "little brother, you don''t have to be as natural as a spy joint."


    The waiter was surprised. Why was this guy not afraid, but nothing happened at that time?


    When he reached the door of a private room, the waiter opened the door and wanted to suddenly push Tang Qi in, but Tang Qi was on guard and hid from the side. The man pushed his hands into the air for a few steps and rushed in. Because he was too hard, the whole man fell on his horse.


    The man hiding inside thought he was coming to replace him. He was pushed to the ground, and three or five rushed over and stepped on him. But when I grabbed him, they all shouted, "how can it be you!"


    After that, Tang Qi had gone in. He swung the box round and shone on the back of their heads. A sharp hard object hit them and made them scream. Although Tang Qi didn''t exert too much force, what they suffered was only skin trauma, but it was the head after all, and they fainted directly.


    The people inside giggled with a sweet voice. It was Shen Jiajia''s voice: "Tang Qi, as soon as you appeared, I knew it would be lively again. Sure enough, you solved it a few times. These people are really losers."


    "Shut up! Smelly girl!" a man shouted.


    Tang Qi looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing behind Shen Jiajia. He grabbed her neck and was ready to start at any time. Shen Jiajia looked calm and had no fear at all. She looked very good and didn''t seem to have been abused.


    Tang Qi smiled at Shen Jiajia and said, "your father asked me to pick you up."


    "Well, I know you''ll come. Isn''t he good tempered, because he''s a gentle scholar with a lot of temperament."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "it doesn''t seem to be. He is very cold to me and doesn''t know the reason."


    Shen Jiajia blushed. She probably knew why. Shen Jun told her before that she must find someone with knowledge to marry, preferably a doctor, or someone who does scientific research, and stay away from the fighting in the mall. As a result, she found a classmate and turned Su Hai''s antique world upside down. He would be surprised if he was happy.


    Tang Qi asked her how she was caught. Shen Jiajia couldn''t remember. After she was caught, she sprayed medicine, and then slept until she woke up just now.


    "I found that I was sitting here. No one paid attention to me, let alone talked to me." Shen Jiajia said.


    Tang Qi comforted her and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s all right. I''ll protect you."


    "OK, you think this is a chat in the vegetable market? We need to exchange hostages. Do you know?" the middle-aged man shouted angrily, "where''s Ziqiong jade seal? Have you brought it?"


    "What are you shouting? Didn''t I bring it?" Tang Qi put the box on the table: "here''s something for you. I''ll take someone with me."


    "Open the box and I''ll check the goods first."


    "Give me back the man. I''m opening the box."


    The man said that it would be bad if I opened the box myself and was plotted. Anyway, the mechanism has been arranged in this private room. Even if you save people, you can''t leave it. Thinking of this, he pulled Shen Jiajia up and pushed him in the direction of Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia staggered and directly rushed into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi felt a soft squeeze in her heart. Unexpectedly, she became so talented! Shen Jiajia pushed Tang Qi away with a red face, looking infinitely shy.


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and walked out.


    The man is in a hurry; "I wipe! I put people away. Why don''t you open the box?"


    "Just open it." Tang Qi said, holding down the switch of the suitcase and directly opening the lid of the suitcase. What appeared inside was indeed the purple and Qiong jade seals of the twelve zodiac signs, which were top-grade in terms of the quality and gloss of the jade.


    Tang Qi locked the box again: "well, it''s genuine. I didn''t lie to you."


    "Very good. Bring the things. Shen Jiajia can go."


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "did you exchange something precious for me? It''s not good!"


    "This thing is not mine, and I won''t give it to them. It will be returned to Zhao completely." Tang Qi whispered. Then he said to the man, "you can trade, but you have to get out of this space."


    "But these people can''t easily... Ah!" as soon as her voice fell, she felt that the whole room vibrated. The house began to rotate clockwise at a low speed. The people inside couldn''t carry out it for a moment and couldn''t stand stably. Shen Jiajia''s hand held Tang Qi''s shoulder and looked around in horror.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man smiled proudly and said, "this restaurant belongs to Mr. Ling. The reason why we are here is that the private rooms in this place can be controlled independently. Even if you shout hoarse, no one will know."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you told us Ling Yan''s name. You weren''t going to let us go out alive from the beginning."


    "So what? Now you have another way?" the man said and grabbed a remote control in one of his sleeves. Only a drop was heard, and then the area of the whole room began to shrink, and the roof and surrounding walls were constantly squeezing inward. My ears were full of creaking sounds.


    Living in a shrinking and rotating space gives people a feeling of great despair.


    Shen Jiajia held Tang Qi. Her state of mind accelerated and gasped: "I''m so uncomfortable. It''s a bit like carsickness."


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed her Dantian and put a heat into her body: "hold on, we''ll find a way out."


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I made you like this."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi knew in his heart that the other party wouldn''t let people live. Anyway, he had offended Shen Jun, so he might as well get rid of them directly, but if they didn''t get the purple jade chapter, they would do it for nothing.


    The man wanted to come and grab the box, but Tang Qi took it back first. He said to the man, "if you have the ability, you can crush these jade seals."


    "Give it back to me, or I''ll kill Shen Jiajia now."


    "Come and get it yourself." Tang Qi said, "but has Ling Yan seen the chainsaw series? The space design is very good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When you''re dying, you still want to talk nonsense!" the man helped the table to Tang Qi. He wanted to get this thing back, or he would carry out this conspiracy in vain.


    By this time, the whole room had shrunk to less than ten meters, and those who fell to the ground had been pushed and squeezed. The bodies of these people were in sharp pain and kept shouting.


    "Dragon! Turn off the switch! We''re dying."


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "no, I can''t close it without the boss''s order. I must get the jade seal in my hand!"


    These people''s clothes were all crushed and couldn''t get out at all. Some people''s arms were squeezed inside and began to bleed. Scarlet liquid splashed on the glass.


    Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi in horror. This is not to scare us, it''s really going to crush us!


    The injured people have begun to yell at the Dragon: "if you don''t turn off the switch, we won''t let you go!"


    The Dragon bit his teeth and hesitated. At this time, the glass wall had crushed several chairs, and the air was getting thinner and thinner. The crowd began to cough and gasp.


    "Turn off the switch quickly!"


    Tang Qi sat on the seat at this time, and the area was shrinking. Tang Qi leaned against the glass side and said to the dragon, "come and get the box. You can close it when you get it. Don''t offend others. Come here, I don''t want to die. I hold Shen Jiajia. I can''t hurt you at all."


    The Dragon came to Tang Qi, quickly grabbed the box, and then pressed the switch.


    At this time, there were only a few meters left in the space. I thought it could be saved. Who knows that this thing doesn''t work and continues to shrink,


    The Dragon pressed it again several times and finally stopped. He was relieved. Suddenly, he saw a trace of white smoke at the exhaust outlet above. The Dragon looked up in horror at the ceiling. There was a red flash point, which was monitored by a monitor.


    "Sir! Why? Boss, you let us out!"


    Tang Qi said, "are you a fool? This man just wants to get the jade seal and doesn''t want to care about our life or death. It''s a big deal. Finally, it was announced that there was a problem with the rotating machinery of the restaurant. When he got the things, all the people who can speak died. How much trouble did he save?"


    "What should I do? Cough..." Dalong lies on the ground directly.


    Originally, the space was very narrow, and the concentration of smoke in the confined space was very high, so several people soon fell to the ground. Shen Jiajia''s heart is in despair. What should I do? I''m dying


    I''m sorry to die, but Tang Qi will die with me. Dad, why don''t you show up all the time?


    Shen Jiajia''s consciousness is getting more and more confused.

 Chapter 481

    When she fell to the ground, full of despair and waited to die, her hand was tightly held by Tang Qi. Tang Qi rolled down to him and stuffed a stone into her hand. Shen Jiajia gasped hard. She didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    Tang Qi came to her ear and whispered, "this is phoenix pyroxene, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons, but you can''t let Ling Yan know. You''ll just pretend to be dead in a moment."


    "What do you do?"


    "I still have a Liang Yu on me, which is also detoxifying."


    Shen Jiajia held the stone in her hand, and her heart felt much better. She said to Tang Qi, "well, I know. What about those people?"


    "I can only save you now. I really can''t control others. You''re too kind. Now we''re all busy with ourselves and want to kidnap your people."


    Shen Jiajia looked at Li Long who had lost consciousness and was very upset. He said to Tang Qi, "he takes good care of me. Other people who kidnapped me still want to bully me, but only he said I was Shen Jun''s daughter. Don''t move, so help him."


    Tang Qi thought, "OK, smelly boy, your life is good. Shen Jiajia can plead for you. He rolled to Li long again. Originally, he had lost consciousness. Tang Qi took his hand and pointed to his tiger''s mouth. They held the stone together. The smoke in the space lasted for nearly ten minutes. Looking from the monitor, they didn''t move, The other party stopped the poison gas and turned on the fan. At the same time, the area of the space gradually increased and returned to the appearance of the previous private room.


    Tang Qixin said, this place is quite advanced. Ling Yan is very good at building these organs and so on.


    "Go and collect the body. Hurry up. Don''t let people see it from the freight elevator."


    "Yes!" the man in the next room hurried over and wanted to transport Tang Qi and others out.


    Li Long opened his eyes vaguely. In front of Tang Qi''s face, his eyes were close to himself. What''s more, he held hands with himself! He felt goose bumps on his body and was anxious to sit up.


    But Tang Qi''s hand held it hard and whispered, "don''t move. Someone is going to collect the body for us. Your master is going to clean up all of you."


    Li Long was angry and sad. Anyway, I served Mr. Ling for many years and served his boss wholeheartedly. How can I do this to me! He wanted to take his hand out, but Tang Qi refused.


    "You let go of my hand..."


    "Shh! If I didn''t hold your hand, you would have died, fool. Don''t move now, someone is coming." Tang Qigang said this, and the door was opened. Several people came in, first found the dead ones in the corner into black plastic bags, dragged them out like garbage, and then came to them.


    When one sees Shen Jiajia lying on her back, she still looks beautiful. She can''t help feeling distressed. This girl is so beautiful. It''s a pity to die like this. He stretched out his hand to pick her up, but Shen Jiajia was already nervous. When he touched her, he was so frightened that he screamed, and hit his lower body with his knee. The man covered his stomach and squatted down.


    "My... It hurts!"


    "You go away, Se Lang, don''t touch me!" Shen Jiajia quickly stood up and went to find Tang Qi.


    Seeing that she was all right, these people were shocked: "ah! You''re not dead?"


    Tang Qi had already bounced up, kicked them fiercely behind them, then raised his middle finger to the position of the ceiling, smiled and said, "you want to kill me with such a trick? You''re too young!"


    The man in the monitor was so frightened that he almost fell off his seat. He was not afraid of such a strong poison!


    Tang Qi grabbed Shen Jiajia with one hand: "let''s go! Let''s go out first."


    "Wait a minute! This thing." Shen Jiajia picked up the box with the seal: "this is your thing."


    "I almost forgot that this is your father''s." Tang Qi smiled. He also wanted to take Li long out: "you''re not serious, let''s go out first." but Li Long subconsciously pushed Tang Qi''s hand away. Although Tang Qi saved him, his attitude was still very cold: "don''t touch me, I''m not with you."


    "You should know that this man will not spare you. Just relying on me to save you, he will suspect that you are not loyal to him."


    "Then I can''t betray the old lord. I''m a man of integrity," said Li long.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you boy can pretend to be forced. I can help you." he also said something, and suddenly hit him in the stomach. The guy roared in pain. Then Tang Qi grabbed his collar and dragged him out. Shen Jiajia smiled and Tang Qi did something unusual.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia went out of the private room and found that the door of the next room had been opened. There were only some monitoring equipment in it, and there were no people. Tang Qi sneered. You can run fast.


    Shen Jiajia went to the corridor. The elevator door opened and a group of people in black came out. Tang Qi hurriedly blocked her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    But the gang bowed to Shen Jiajia: "Hello, miss!"


    Shen Jiajia smiled and said, "it''s my father''s man!" at this time, as soon as the crowd separated, Shen Jun came out of it.


    Shen Jun held his daughter in his arms, both in love and blame: "I finally found you. Don''t you know how worried I am about you these two days? Do you still run around in the future?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. Tang Qi saved me."


    Shen Jun nodded to Tang Qi, but he didn''t seem to be grateful. At this time, two groups of people ran from different exits.


    "Sir, we''ve seen all around and haven''t caught them. Do you want to continue chasing them?"


    "No, I don''t think Ling Yan is here at all. It''s no use chasing him. Have you caught those minions?"


    "I caught a driver and a middle-aged man. The rest should have run away from the beginning."


    Shen Jun said, "take it back for interrogation. In addition, let the secretary room free up all my itinerary these days. If I don''t control this person, I''m not Shen Jun!" when he spoke, there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. His daughter was kidnapped, threatened and almost killed. It was a great provocation for him. He was not a gentleman if he didn''t avenge it.


    His men promised to go, and others wanted to take Li long away, which was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "This man has a strong temper. I''m afraid he will commit suicide if he falls into your hands, so I''d better give it back to me."


    Shen Jun didn''t insist either. He said to Tang Qi, "it''s really hard for you this time. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll find you another day to express my gratitude." Shen Jiajia was a little uncomfortable. How could his father be so cold to Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi didn''t care either. He went over and returned the jade seal of the box to him: "the task is completed and returned to Zhao."


    Shen Jun smiled: "you keep it first. I have something to say to you about this thing at that time."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, but I hope you can let him go."


    "Hua Jintao? Don''t worry, he has gone back. Since my daughter is all right, I don''t want to worry about many things. Let''s go, Jiajia, and go home with me."


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "Dad, I want to be with Tang Qi."


    "There must be a limit to your mischief. Don''t you know who Tang Qi is doing right now? Desert organization! These people are bastards who eat people and don''t spit bones. How worried Tang Qi would be if they kidnapped you again. You can''t help, at least don''t give him trouble. You''re still busy with business and can''t turn around you every day?" Shen Jun said artistically, After that, Shen Jiajia was embarrassed to stay with Tang Qi.


    She said to Tang Qi, "then tell Mickey. I''ll go back in a few days."


    Tang Qi smiled and waved to her, "OK, you go. I''ll pick you up then."


    Shen Jun simply said a few words to Tang Qi and left with people.


    Tang Qi''s heart is a little lost. Shen Jiajia has always been around him. He is used to it. After leaving, his heart is a little empty and very reluctant. Moreover, her father''s attitude towards himself is too cold. Don''t you agree with us?


    After getting on the bus, Shen Jiajia also protested to his father: "Dad, don''t you know he was the one who saved me? I almost choked on smoke. It''s not him. Can you see me? Why are you so cold?"


    "What? This Ling Yan dares to use poisonous smoke on you? Well, I must take revenge!"


    Shen Jiajia rubbed his forehead angrily: "Dad, don''t get the point wrong, will you? Tang Qi saved me. How can you treat him like this? I feel a fever on my face and feel sorry."


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "no wonder everyone says girls are outgoing. How do you want me to thank him?"


    "At least be enthusiastic."


    "Not yet." Shen Jun said, "it''s not so easy to be my son-in-law of the Shen family. How can I marry my baby daughter without passing my assessment? But this boy''s ability is good, and he has enough patience and wisdom and respects me. I will continue to investigate."


    "Dad!" Shen Jiajia anxiously took Shen Jun''s arm: "do you think your daughter is better than Zhong Yaxin, Mickey and Chuya? Their parents didn''t show him face like you."


    Shen Jun touched her head: "you are the best in my heart. Don''t worry, I have my own reason. Don''t say anything. He doesn''t even have the ability to resist pressure. What will he do in the future?"


    Shen Jiajia knew that her father''s attitude would never change, so she had to forget it.


    Her eyes looked out the window and thought of Tang Qi. I won''t give up on you. Please don''t give up, please.


    Tang Qi went to a nearby parking lot and threw Li long to the ground. The guy fell on the ground several times before he opened his eyes. He looked at the person in front of him and thought for a while before he realized: "why did you hit me?"


    Tang Qi said, "because I don''t want you to go back and die."


    "It has nothing to do with you! Mind your own business." Li long turned to leave.


    "Ling Yan wants to kill you. You have to die. Are you crazy? You think you are so loyal. In fact, you are a pedantic bastard. If you die, you don''t care about your family?"


    Li long stood still and stared back at him: "he gave me money. Can you give it to me? My sister''s transplant operation is hundreds of thousands, you give it!?"


    "Here you are. How much do you need?"


    Li Long was stunned. Is there nothing wrong with Tang Qi? I don''t know him at all. When we met for the first time, and he was still the enemy, did he do that?


    Tang Qi has taken out his mobile phone: "say an account and I''ll call you the money. Mobile banking is so convenient and fast."


    "You... You..." he didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, isn''t your sister going to have an operation? You don''t want to care about her?"


    Li Long hesitated and said, "it needs at least 600000 yuan. Her two kidneys are all necrotic. Now the kidneys have been found, but I don''t have the money for surgery. But I don''t want you to help me, I have..."


    "Come on, is it time to save face?"

 Chapter 482

    "But I''m Mr. Ling Yan''s man."


    "So what? I won''t let you become my little brother. What are you afraid of? Money is hard to buy. I''m willing. I''m willing to give you money. It''s a small deal." Tang Qi really transferred him the money, a total of 1.1 million.


    "Six hundred thousand have surgery, and the other five hundred thousand are the recovery after surgery. It''s almost time. Your sister''s life is good, and your brother has never given up." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    At the moment when the prompt of Li Long''s mobile phone lit up, his whole person knelt down on the ground as if he had been electrocuted, covered his face and kept crying.


    Tang Qi said, "cry? Don''t you hurry to arrange your sister''s operation? But you should be careful not to be caught by him."


    Li long looked up at Tang Qi: "why did you help me? Isn''t it to let me take refuge in you?"


    "To be honest, your ability is not as good as my disciples. It''s useless for you to take refuge in me, because when Shen Jiajia said that someone wanted to humiliate her, you stopped. That''s why I was willing to help you. You go." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Li long looked at his back and was very moved. He was very strange, but he was a good man. He swore in his heart that if I could save my sister, I would be a cow and a horse for him.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that saving this man''s life occasionally would become an important clue to destroy the desert organization in the future.


    Tang Qi returns to the Qin family. At the same time, Mickey, Chuya and old Qin are preparing to eat. When they see him back, Mickey runs over like a bird and hugs Tang Qi directly.


    "You''re back at last!" she said with a smile.


    "You''re fine. Come on, kiss one." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Stop making trouble, everyone is here." Mickey smiled and pushed Tang Qi away.


    Chuya looked at the door at this time: "just yourself? Where''s Jiajia? Didn''t she come back with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "she left with her father. Lao Shen doesn''t remember me very well."


    Both girls asked curiously what was going on.


    Qin Boming asked Tang Qi to sit down: "talk while eating, and have another pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    Tang Qi sat on his seat and said what had happened while eating. Qin Boming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shen Jun has been like this for so many years. Don''t worry. The more he likes you, the more he wants it. If he is especially enthusiastic about you, he will divide with you. It''s also right to be strict with his son-in-law."


    Tang Qi smiled: "he''s really strange enough."


    "Alas! I can''t blame him. He only has Jiajia''s daughter. She needs someone to help her inherit her family. If she meets someone with ulterior motives, how can she get it?"


    Mickey also said: "Isn''t it? In the past, Shen Jiajia was pursued by many people in school. Then, in his freshman year, there was a fierce pursuit of the student union. He was like a dog at ordinary times. He studied well, his family was good, and his uncle was also very enthusiastic about him. The boy thought he was going to become a fast-moving son-in-law. One day, his uncle called him out and found out all the accusations of his childhood and fell on his face , I almost crippled him. "


    The more a girl born in such a family is, the more likely she is to be attracted by some such rotten men. Because she doesn''t lack money and love, she just wants to find pure love, which gives these scum an opportunity. Therefore, since she grew up, Shen Jun broke her heart for her feelings.


    Chuya smiled and said, "I haven''t heard Jiajia say this."


    "She doesn''t know. As my father said, the boy transferred to school that day. Jiajia wondered why a good person didn''t exist. Jiajia is very slow in this regard. She hasn''t liked him, let alone that her father has investigated this person. However, it seems that Mr. Shen hasn''t been worried since she met Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "why is this?"


    Chuya chuckled: "because her suitors have been beaten away by you. He can be relieved with you."


    Qin Boming said, "I think it''s just like this for the time being. What about the desert organization?"


    When it comes to business, Tang Qili said seriously, "now the other party has no hostages in hand, and the things in the warehouse have been seized by us. Will it be directly returned to Yujing?"


    "Unlikely, because there''s one thing I haven''t got."


    "Are you talking about the tripod?"


    "Yes, all the treasures in the warehouse have been counted. I can''t find that thing anywhere. As far as I know, all the people in the organization are trying their best to find it. It seems that the tripod here is not groundless."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s strange. Where''s the tripod?"


    This is not an ordinary thing. It weighs hundreds of kilograms and is huge. It''s impossible to transport it away without being aware of it. But this is the fact that the things put in are gone.


    Because of this tripod, the people of the desert organization did not leave. This thing can buy hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions. Of course, we can''t give up easily.


    Qin Boming said, "our people interrogated Liu Tian, but he kept silent about the organization. In one word, sentence me to death. I won''t say if I''m shot. We can''t torture, but we can only watch it for a while."


    Liu Tian is the only person related to the boss of the desert organization. If he doesn''t say, no one can help him.


    After they had dinner, Qin Boming glanced at his watch: "Tang Qi, if you have time, go out with me to visit someone. This person''s surname is Wen. He used to be a geologist and archaeologist. Recently, he published an article on ancient tomb robbing in a magazine, which described many of his research successes. I want you to go with me. Maybe you will get something.


    Tang Qi promised: "OK, I know."


    Chu Ya asked curiously, "why do you want to see him? What does tomb robbing have to do with what you are studying now?"


    "If the tripod is not being transported by Guangming, it may have been dug out by other means. It is not ruled out that it was dug out from below the ground or from the position of the earth wall." Tang Qi said.


    The two girls nodded together. I see. After dinner, Tang Qi set out with the old man. When they came to the door, they saw a car speeding over. The car was so arrogant that it almost hit a gardener who was mowing the lawn.


    The car stopped. It was Qin Yuanhang who was elated. He came over with a folder in his hand. The skinnless and shameless one should come again.


    Qin Boming said coldly, "who asked you to come? I''m not. I don''t want to see you! Do you really want to order my men to drive you away?"


    "Hehe, sir, I''m afraid you can''t disappear this time. Look at what this document says."


    He displayed a document in front of Qin Boming and shook it. Qin Boming was angry and grabbed it: "I want to see something!" he only glanced at it, but his face became extremely shocked!


    "How did you get it?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. In short, admit defeat? I''m so powerful."


    Tang Qi took it and looked at it. It turned out that it was a transfer agreement. He bought an auction house called Oufu because of poor management. There are still three days left. This place is his.


    Tang Qi felt very curious: "even so, it''s not so worried. Is this auction house very famous?"


    "Of course." Qin Yuanhang smiled: "You don''t know the inside story. I''ll tell you. This place belongs to Qin Yuanyu, but he was in a state of loss before going abroad because of poor management. This time, he paid for the change of equity. Now the owner of the auction house is me, and I still need to come often because of management. After all, we are a family , it''s still a long time. Let''s fight slowly! Ha ha! "He said and turned and left.


    The Qin family''s men looked at the old man together. Once he gave an order, they would go up and beat him up.


    But Qin Boming just waved his hand, motioned them not to care, and watched him go.


    Mickey said bitterly, "why is this shameless guy so domineering to own this auction house?"


    "Because Oufu auction house is the beginning of our Qin family''s prosperity, it is very important for the Qin family. I want to pass him on to my eldest son, but because of his poor management, I let him study abroad. I wanted to keep it as it is. In addition, I''m busy saving you and looking for a traitor these days. Who knows that he took advantage of it."


    "Grandpa, you need a lot of money to buy this auction house."


    "Yes, that''s the problem. How much money does Qin Yuanhang have? The auction house doesn''t have hundreds of millions. How can he buy it! He must have asked for internal help. If I''m right, it''s..."


    Tang Qi said first, "it''s from the desert organization. This guy has taken refuge in our enemy, and the desert organization also wants to use this straw bag to deal with us. It''s really a hit."


    Not only did Tang Qi and the old man understand, but both Mickey and Chu Ya realized that this auction house was particularly important to the Qin family. In this way, the other party was like inserting a dagger inside. It was not only a provocation, but also a big way to spy on all kinds of cultural relics of the Qin family.


    All the exhibits and antiques in the auction house must pass through their hands. Everyone knows what will happen to the good things on top of the people organized by the desert, and it''s easy for the other party to do something about the cultural relics. There will be no argument at that time, and the reputation of the Qin family will suffer a lot.


    "That won''t work, Grandpa. We''ll buy it back."


    "First of all, the other party may not agree. Second, even if it is possible, we have to spend several times the price. Doesn''t this create opportunities for them to get rich? It''s obviously a thief. Why should we give them all the benefits?"


    It''s all about this Qin Yuanhang. It''s shameless. The good Qin family doesn''t do it, but they want to be a dog!


    Qin Boming looked at his watch: "the time agreed between me and old Wen is coming. It''s no good not to go, but Qin Yuanhang''s business is also very important. Mickey, I''ll go with you to see what degree it is. Tang Qi, this matter can only bother you to go with Chu ya. Be sure to tell him that I can''t leave in an emergency. Apologize for me."


    Who knows that Ben''s situation is good, but such a serious thing will happen.


    "Remember, no matter how hard he says, you should listen. Don''t quarrel with him. You can''t solve the problem until he''s angry."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I think the other party will understand."

 Chapter 483

    "Things are not as simple as you think. The other party... Alas! Let''s put it this way. Wen has a big temper, a strange and withdrawn personality, and speaks very unkindly and ruthlessly. He has never had friends. Only I can barely talk to him. You should be prepared before you see him. Don''t let him get angry. If he is angry with you, no one can persuade him. Come on If we can''t find out what we want to ask at that time, we may be kicked out. "


    Another difficult character. Tang Qi had a hunch that the task this time was very difficult.


    He didn''t have time to say anything to him. He went to Oufu auction house with Mickey. After all, this place is still its own. We should think of some countermeasures in three days.


    Tang Qize and Chuya went to the old Wen''s house. On the way, Chuya said, "wait a minute, you turn right. There is a gift Street over there. I want to buy something. The old man has a bad temper. We should be considerate. Buy some flowers and tea."


    "Good." they bought a bunch of flowers and a box of expensive health products on the gift street. Then I went to the old man''s house. The old man lived in a small villa with two floors. Although it was very old, the atmosphere was very warm. In addition, there were some purple flowers outside.


    The gate was unlocked. Tang Qi and Chu Ya went in together. After walking a few steps, they heard a loud cry.


    "Waste! How do you do things? You want to be a sculptor? It''s delusion!"


    They saw a young man with his head down. On the cane chair in front of him sat a white haired old man, pointing to his face and yelling. The young man kept silent and bowed his head.


    The more the old man said, the more angry he became. He waved a wooden statue in his hand and kept yelling: "for three years, I don''t know what you have learned from me. Are your fingers duck fins or chicken heads? You eat in addition to shit? You can''t remember any knowledge?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. The old man''s curse was really fresh and refined. Chuya quickly pulled his sleeve to keep him quiet. But because Tang Qi''s laughter was too big, it was still heard.


    Old Wen stared at Tang Qi and Chu Ya with sharp eyes and said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi waved the gift box in his hand: "don''t do anything. Look at you."


    Chu Ya hurriedly said, "Hello, we''re called by master Qin. We want..."


    "What about others? Since you are going to visit, you should do it yourself. Can you replace them with a few cloves of garlic?"


    Chuya blushed. She was so big that she had never been scolded like this.


    Tang Qize looked indifferent. Looking at the layout of the house, everything here is very simple. There are several paintings hanging on the wall. The size is very small. They are some colorful landscapes. The paintings are very good.


    The old man said to the man, "go back to me now, find out what''s going on, and carve it for me again!"


    The young man quickly promised to run away with things. Fortunately, these two people were there, otherwise I would not be scolded to death today? Chuya put the gift on the old man''s desk, but he didn''t look at it.


    After a while, he said coldly, "what about old man Qin? Why didn''t he come?"


    "He has something urgent to deal with."


    "What can he do? I can''t forgive him except the dead at home. I''m not an ordinary person. I wait at home every day."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m almost dying. A traitor is going to rob all his family property. Now it''s a time of life and death. I hope you can understand."


    Old Wen''s face changed: "so is the Qin family?"


    "Is there another family like this besides the Qin family?"


    "Don''t ask me questions, I don''t owe you. Sit down." old Wen pointed to the two bamboo chairs opposite.


    They sat down and Tang Qi said, "we''re here to deal with the desert organization. He said you know some knowledge of Geography..."


    The old man interrupted him and said, "don''t worry about saying this. I ask you, do you understand antiques?"


    "A little."


    "Good. Come and have a look at the bracelet in my hand." the old man took down a red jade bead chain on his wrist and handed it to Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi''s hand touched it, he said, "this is sandalwood musk jade bead. Inside is a kind of musk particle, and the surface is a kind of incense wax. The two are mixed by calcining at high temperature."


    Chu Ya was surprised and said, "I thought the light of this bead was jade. Unexpectedly, it was wax."


    "Wax is different from wax. The refining method of this wax has long disappeared. It is said that it is refined from 30 kinds of animals. Wearing it on the body can prevent diseases and sleep. This kind of hand string is very rare. There is a string and remnant string in the National Museum. Only four of the 18 jade beads are made of such wax beads. It is rare. There are few such beads It''s going to be hundreds of millions. It''s much more precious than ordinary jadeite beads. Congratulations, sir. "


    The old man looked at him in surprise: "unexpectedly, you still know so much knowledge. Jin Boming didn''t know when he saw it last time."


    "I also know it occasionally. It''s a coincidence." Tang Qi said with a modest smile: "I don''t know if I can say it now?"


    Old Wen nodded. He pointed to the wall behind him: "don''t worry about it first. Think about these paintings, and then tell your understanding."


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya were stunned. What was the problem with the old man? Why did he look at the painting for no reason?


    But since he is a freak, naturally he can''t think with formal thinking, so he can only agree.


    They looked for a while, and the old man asked what he saw.


    Chu Ya said: "three paintings, one is cherry blossoms flying, the other is quiet water, and the other is a peasant woman drying clothes..."


    "I''m not blind. Don''t I know the content of the painting? I ask you what you see."


    Chu Ya was startled, clenched her teeth and lips and said, "well, the color and composition are very good. It''s a very beautiful gouache painting. It''s just a little astringent. It should be a novice painting."


    "That''s it? Are you Chuya? The eldest daughter of the Chu family?"


    "Well, yes."


    "What about you?" he pointed to Tang Qi and said, "what do you see?"


    Tang Qi went to the frame and said, "soil. I see soil."


    "What soil?"


    "Although the contents and locations of these three paintings are different, what they have in common is that the color and texture of the soil are the same. Blood red powdered sand is rare. Generally speaking, there are too many minerals in it. There should be a lot of minerals under such soil. These three places don''t look like places in China. Is it Japanese?"


    Chu Ya was always very nervous for fear that Tang Qi was wrong, but the old man was never angry, but he didn''t have a good face. He suddenly pointed to the last picture and said, "this picture is called a peasant woman under the sunrise. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi looked at the painting. At this time, a peasant woman was bending over with clothes. There were many clothes hanging on the clothes line. There was a beautiful freehand painting surrounded by green grass.


    "Why, can''t you see what''s here?" old man Wen sneered, "you can show off in front of me if you know a little knowledge?"


    "Did I guess wrong just now? The old man put these three paintings together to show that they are a series. I think I''m right. I really want to know what the soil West is. Should it be rare ore, chromium or rhodium?"


    "Let''s talk about this painting first."


    "I think there is something wrong with the name of this painting."


    The old man and Chuya were stunned. Chuya hurriedly pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "it''s not good. This man has a great temper. If you say it wrong, you''ll be bad."


    Tang Qi said, "I just have something to say. The clothes in the basket around the peasant woman are folded neatly, which means that it is not necessary to dry them after washing, but to fold them after they are dry, so it will not be the day, but the night when the clothes should be dried, so the name of this painting should be called the peasant woman in the sunset."


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s true. The name is a bit wrong. You''re very smart. Now I understand why Qin Boming would let you come here alone." at first, he thought that old Qin would find someone to perfunctory himself, so he was very angry, but he was relieved to see that Tang Qi''s brain was very smart and insightful.


    He walked up to the painting with a smile: "look, is this soil very red in the sun? It''s like blood and clouds."


    Tang Qi came to him and said, "I don''t know this. Why do you keep asking me about this painting? Is this very important?"


    "Yes! Because the soil quality is related to time, you can find out what is in the soil. Some soil colors show different states with the passage of time, such as this kind of red soil."


    Chu Ya said suspiciously, "red plain soil? What''s that?"


    "It''s a very soft soil, usually about 30 meters below the ground. There are few such soil on the surface of the land. Such soil is the favorite of grave robbers. Because when the soil extends out of the ground, it''s very hard to dig vertically, but it''s easy to drill in as long as you master the direction and grain."


    Tang Qi said, "does what you said have anything to do with this time?"


    "That''s smart. Come and have a look at this." the old man went to the table, took out a bag and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took it to have a look. The soil inside was brownish yellow, and the surface looked no different from other soils.


    "This is not without red."


    "This is because it needs different temperature and humidity. It is red below the ground. And this soil is what I found in the warehouse you just sealed up."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what does that mean?"


    "That''s what you think. The tripod was stolen. A man who knows very well about tomb theft dug a pit from below and stole the tripod unknowingly."


    Chuya said anxiously, "no? Such a big thing is so heavy..."


    "Why don''t you know that this tripod can be disassembled? The whole tripod can''t be disassembled, but when it becomes fragments, it can be transported away smoothly." the old man smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "I never knew this knowledge. How did the tripod be disassembled? I have never read such an article in the literature."


    "Not all tripods can be disassembled. Not everyone can use this technology, but the tripod you are looking for is an exception." the old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 484

    Because it was built when the Zhou Dynasty was about to perish. At that time, in order to keep this thing, they came up with such a way. There are dozens of smart metal snap rings on the tripod body, which can be divided into more than ten pieces. In this way, if you have skills, you can take it apart and steal it. " The old man sat down with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that those who can do this must be proficient in antique knowledge, and at least a team."


    "Yes, these are what I can help you. The rest depends on you looking for yourself," said the old man.


    "Thank you, old man. I really benefited a lot from what you said today."


    "You''re welcome. It''s hard for me, an old man, to meet smart people like you. Don''t tell others what I said to you. I don''t want to be found by people with intentions. I''ll be in trouble. All right, I''m going to take a nap now and won''t keep you."


    The old man spoke so simply that he left, hung them aside and went to bed by himself. Chu Ya and Tang Qi looked at each other and smiled. This man is really interesting. He is forthright and knowledgeable. It should be good to be friends with him.


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi came out. She said, "what should we do now? Although he provided some clues, there is no way to find out who did it."


    "I think it''s really rare for such people with the ability to rob the tomb. It''s also carried out by gangs. It won''t be the first time for them to do so. I think they should have filed with the police."


    "You''re right. Shall we call the police?"


    "No, this is not Su Hai. I don''t know these people at all. Who knows who can trust who can''t? I''d better talk to Ye Lan."


    Chu Ya said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve been in Yujing for so many years. I know a very powerful man. Why don''t I ask him quietly for you?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "Well, he is one of me. He is very handsome and has been very good to me since he was a child. His grades have always been very good. Originally, his family wanted him to apply for the judge or inherit his family business, but he was determined to serve the country, so he became a police officer. Now he is also in the position of deputy bureau."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he said warily, "who is this man, what does he look like, how old he is, and whether he has any unreasonable thoughts about you. This can''t work."


    Chuya smiled: "are you nervous about me, or don''t you believe me?"


    "I''m a man. Of course I understand what men think. Did you forget that Qin Yuanhang wanted to bully you last time? In short, I''m thinking of other ways. Don''t see him."


    "You really think so badly of people! He is 45 years old this year. How can he think so much of me."


    "But men are interested in young children when they are 80."


    Chuya smiled: "what if he is my uncle? Are you worried, too?"


    Tang Qi realized that the little girl was playing with me!


    "You stayed with Mickey for two days and learned so cunning from her?"


    Chuya said with a smile, "I''m not kidding you. I''ll go to him to ask for information. I didn''t say it was because my uncle went on a business trip. Now he has just come back and must help. Then we can work together to solve this team and desert organization. Just fine. I haven''t been home for a few days. Go back and have a look first."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you off first."


    Tang Qi drove Chu Ya back to the Chu family mansion. Although her family is a famous rich family in Yujing, the house is very low-key and no different from ordinary middle-class families. Chuya wanted to invite him in to have a rest, but at this time, Mickey''s phone called. Her voice was particularly anxious: "where are you, Tang Qi? We have a little trouble here. Can you come over?" you can clearly hear the noise from the receiver.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked hurriedly.


    Mickey said anxiously, "several employees want to take away the cultural relics placed in the auction company! My grandfather is very angry, but the other party said that the transportation procedures are complete and must be transported. What should we do? Those are valuable antiques."


    Tang Qi said, "I know. Go now." after hanging up the phone, he was about to explain to Chuya, but Chuya smiled and pressed his lips: "I know. Go quickly."


    "Sorry, I''ll come to your house in person another day." Tang Qi''s lips were printed on her forehead, and then hurried to get in the car and leave. The Qin family''s auction company is located in the prosperous area of the city. It is very luxurious. When you push the door and go in, you can see that several people in the spacious hall are forcibly carrying things out. The security guard at the auction house is blocking them. The two groups shouted, and the scene became very chaotic.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, Mickey hurried over: "you''re finally here. What do you say?"


    "Where''s your grandfather?" Tang Qi looked around and couldn''t find Qin Boming''s whereabouts. He didn''t know where he was?


    Mickey said, "my grandfather felt dizzy on the way to the hospital, so I let him go to the hospital. Fortunately, he didn''t see such a scene, otherwise he would not be able to stand it."


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd: "don''t rob any more, it''s over, it''s going to be broken!" a crisp noise was heard between the words, and a large light blue vase was directly broken on the ground. The originally noisy crowd was completely quiet and shocked. The vase was a one meter high porcelain vase with moss and blue inlaid with gold wire. It was completely broken into more than a dozen pieces and fell to the ground. Neither Qin Yuanhang nor Qin Boming could afford to pay. For fear of having something to do with themselves, he stepped back and emptied the vase.


    Mickey said anxiously, "what can I do? This is a collection, very valuable!"


    As he walked, Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Generally, such things are insured. Don''t worry." he went to the vase, pressed a vase magnetic piece with his hand, and looked up at the people around him: "who did this?"


    "It''s not us! It''s Qin Yuanhang''s people. They smashed the vase!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We just serve fate! It''s obviously you who did it. It''s none of our business! Go, let''s go back and talk to the boss!" when they finished, they turned around and wanted to go. Several security guards blocked their direction. How can they leave when there''s such a big thing? But these people knocked the security guard down on the ground with three fists and two feet, and their actions were particularly vicious.


    Mickey said, "is this vase very valuable?"


    "Worthless, fake."


    "Ah? No, there are fakes here?"


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, I''ll stop them." although these people are named Qin Yuanhang people in the world, they see their fierce skills, fierce actions and professional momentum. If he says well, they should be people of the desert organization, so they must not be allowed to leave.


    At this time, the gang had opened the door. Tang Qi rushed over and pressed one person''s shoulder. His internal force rushed in. His whole person fell to the ground, his face fell to the ground, and his nose blood gushed out immediately. Then he grabbed his arm and threw it back with one hand. One foot kicked them in the heart, and several people piled up together. Someone pulled out a pistol to kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and fell to the ground. The pistol whizzed out.


    "You let go of me!" the man looked at Tang Qi with hatred: "you don''t know who we are?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I don''t know who you are, I''ll catch you myself."


    Several people still want to sit up. Tang Qi''s hand points on their shoulders. The current paralyzes them all on the ground, constantly twitching, struggling like a fish just falling on the chopping board.


    "Catch them!" Tang Qi waved, and the guard caught them all in an instant.


    Mickey came over and said, "I''ve just found out the origin of this vase. It was sent to us by a customer two months ago. It''s a famous ceramic ware of the Song Dynasty, called Jiulong Feitian."


    Tang Qi nodded and squatted next to the porcelain. He picked up several pieces of porcelain and looked at them. On the surface of the grain, there were several long blue dragons with smooth lines. The dragon body, longan and dragon claws were all lifelike.


    "I think the lines are very artistic. They should be genuine. Why do you say they are fake?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, this ceramic product is an imitation of the Yuan Dynasty. It is also a famous porcelain called ice blue glazed porcelain, but the value is two-thirds lower than the price of the Song Dynasty porcelain. Therefore, the other party uses the two kinds of porcelain, both with blue background, which is easy to be confused, so it is counterfeit into the products of the Song Dynasty."


    "So it is. Then our compensation price can be reduced."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "we don''t need compensation. Why should we accompany? It''s something caused by Qin Yuanhang. We don''t care. Let him make compensation himself."


    "He won''t care. People like him only know how to take advantage and when they will take the initiative to take responsibility."


    Tang Qi pointed to the people in front and said, "now these people have been tied up by us. He doesn''t worry? If the desert organization wants people, he will be broken, so don''t worry. He will come. Catch the people and I''ll interrogate them. Go to the security room over there. I think he''ll come in a minute."


    Mickey said, "OK, I see."


    She ordered her men to follow Tang Qi into the room and throw them all to the ground.


    These people were in great pain. The first one began to scold: "you let us go quickly. We have formal procedures! Be careful, we''ll sue you!"


    "Really? Where''s the procedure? I''ll have a look." Tang Qi said.


    The man twisted his body and said, "it''s in my pocket. Show me clearly!"


    Tang Qi took out a document from his pocket. On it was a power of attorney. Qin Yuanhang asked them to take these antiques away for custody.


    Tang Qi said: "according to the documents we read before, he still has three days to inherit the auction house. He is so worried now. What''s the matter?"


    "Anyway, sooner or later you will admit defeat. Do you still want to change the defeat within three days?" the man sneered. It''s just a delay.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "as you say, people will die sooner or later. It''s better for you to go into the coffin now. Can you change the situation if you don''t die now? What a stupid pig." he tore the document into pieces and threw it on these people''s faces.


    The man was so popular that his face turned white: "you are unreasonable. He was the owner of the auction house. Of course, you can take things!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the boss of the company can move things without the consent of others on the board of directors? Which company have you ever seen? This is the auction house of the Qin family, not the tofu shop in the countryside. You guys who have no quality can learn a fart by following Qin Yuanhang meeting?"

 Chapter 485

    The man stared and was about to speak. Tang Qi continued: "Qin Yuanhang himself has a low IQ. As his subordinates, he must be poor and stupid. It''s not worth talking to you more."


    After hearing Tang Qi''s mockery of them, he immediately said, "he deserves it? We''re not his men."


    "Really? Whose men are you?"


    "We are Kim..." the man realized that he had said something wrong and immediately closed his mouth. The others looked at him with a frightened face, all with the expression of a sun dog. Why is he in such a hurry to tell the truth? Isn''t this going to kill people?


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him, grabbed his neck with one hand and said with a smile, "Jin what? Your boss is Jin, isn''t he? Hurry up, don''t you think I won''t torture you?"


    The man looked at Tang Qi very nervously, and then made a sudden effort. Then the people saw that blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He even bit his tongue. Tang Qi quickly pointed his hand on his forehead, and the man fainted straightly.


    "Do you want to kill yourself to show your loyalty to the boss? It''s not so easy."


    Tang Qi went to see the rest of the people. Their eyes were flustered one by one for fear that Tang Qi would stare at him.


    "I said you..." Tang Qi went to one of them. As soon as he put his hand on ANN''s shoulder, the man got up in a panic and directly hit his head against the wall next to him. With a loud bang, a big bag immediately bulged out of his forehead, and his face was immediately blurred by blood spray. His mouth moved, and then fell to the ground and smoked a few times, but there was no response. The remaining people were also determined to die. As long as they were forced to ask them about it, they would die. It''s like dying soon.


    Mickey pulled Tang Qi tight and said, "forget it, don''t force them. If all these people die, our auction house will be in big trouble. Since we don''t say it, we can''t force them."


    "I know. I won''t ask, but people still can''t let go. Since they don''t say, they''ll start with Qin Yuanhang."


    At this time, there was a noise outside. A security guard ran in and said, "Miss, the lawyer representing Qin Yuanhang is here."


    Tang Qimei took the lead: "OK, it''s worthy of finding a backer. He didn''t come, but a lawyer came. Let him come in."


    As soon as the door opened, a uniformed lawyer came in, thirty-eight or nine years old, with a serious expression on his face. He put a box on the table, took out the documents and said, "my client is the new boss of the auction house and has made every effort to deal with the things here. What are you qualified to intervene?" then he began to speak a bunch of professional terms. In general, what they are doing now is illegal, and only Qian Yuanhang''s order is.


    Mickey said angrily, "now the auction house is still my uncle''s, why should you do this!" it''s a pity that Qin Yuanhuan is overseas and can''t come back at any time, so the lawyer''s tone is even more arrogant.


    "In short, I can''t talk to you. Everything needs to be said by the party concerned."


    "What kind of lawyer are you and why do you help bad people?"


    The lawyer turned up his mouth, smiled and said, "you are not qualified to know who I am. Since you have nothing to say, please come quickly. Although one cultural relic is broken, there are several other good ones, we should take them away. As for the broken ones, you should be responsible for compensation. My client has no responsibility and obligation."


    Mickey hates so much that how can this man confuse black and white?


    Tang Qi pulled Mickey behind him and said with a smile, "do I say you''re a fool? The document says you can inherit after three days. You don''t know words? Illiterate. How did you get your lawyer qualification?"


    The man said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''ll sue you for slander, and I''ll sue you now!" he took out his mobile phone, but Tang Qi directly grabbed his wrist and shook it with force. His mobile phone flew out directly and fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    "You... You unexpectedly..." this person is probably not used to swearing. His face is red and he can''t understand.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "go and Sue. Don''t think I''m afraid of you because I''m a lawyer."


    "You... You listen to my client..."


    Bang! Tang Qi pushed him onto the wall with a slap: "don''t pretend to force me. I don''t care what happens to your client. It''s none of my business. You smashed something and messed up our auction house. It''s good for me not to beat you!"


    The man almost fainted without coming up at one breath. He pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "I''m a barrister. You don''t respect me so much. I''m not finished with you!"


    "How much did he spend on hiring you? You look like a bear. You''re a trainee reporter at most. Why don''t I believe you''re a barrister? Bring the evidence?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The lawyer threw his business card to Tang Qi: "see clearly, I''m a top lawyer. I must sue you for being in prison!"


    Tang Qi took out his business card and looked at it. This man is a super barrister of Oriental law firm. His name is Ma Dashan. It seems that he is really a big man. He handed the business card to Mickey behind him: "well, the identity of this person has come out. Now you can find out which company this person and his law firm are related to. Then you can find out the person behind him."


    "I see." Mickey realized why Tang Qi wanted to stimulate the man like this.


    She thumbed up to Tang Qi and walked out with a smile. The lawyer knew he had been tricked. No, now I have to go back and inform my boss, so he hurried out: "I won''t tell you. I''m going! You''ll be prosecuted!"


    But after taking a few steps, Tang Qi caught him back: "don''t want to go until the matter is found out. You''re worried that there''s no clue, so you''ll send them yourself. Stay here!" Tang Qi threw him onto the chair, and anyone else pulled the chair to block the door: "OK, let''s talk."


    The lawyer gnashed his teeth and wanted to push Tang Qi away directly, but he couldn''t fight again. He was as anxious as the fire. What should I do?


    Tang Qize looked at him with his legs crossed: "Ma Dashan, right? Who asked you to pretend to be forced?"


    "You... Pay attention to your words! Don''t look like a rural man without quality!"


    Pa Pa! Two loud slaps hit him on the face: "I''m from the countryside. I have much more quality than you. If you don''t talk well, I''ll be rude to you." Ma Dashan''s face was swollen into a hill. The clattering pain made his tears flow down. He covered his face and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t hit me."


    "That''s smart, so we can continue to talk. Who made you come here to pretend to be forced?"


    "Yes... It''s Qin Yuanhang."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t lie to me. Qin Yuanhang has no money, so he has to keep thinking about Qin''s family property. How can he be willing to file a lawsuit with someone like you?"


    "The northern trading company paid me."


    "Oh, who''s the boss?"


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Mickey hurried in: "I just asked my father to find out that the major customer of this law firm is the North Trading Company. The headquarters of this company is suhai and the boss is Jin tomorrow."


    "Who is Kim tomorrow?"


    "Do you remember the old man sitting next to Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian when you were running for the chairman of the antique association? I used to appreciate ancient coins with you before."


    Tang Qi thought and seemed to have an impression: "the one with gray hair and a little short?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Tang Qi said, "the man mentioned just now is also surnamed Jin. Nine times out of ten, he is. Even if he is not the boss of the desert organization, he has a close relationship with the organization. Let your father catch him."


    "He''s not in suhai. Jin came to Yujing three days ago tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, that''s a good thing. As for where he is, lawyer Ma Dashan should know very well?" he said and turned to the lawyer.


    The lawyer quickly shook his head and said, "I just help them provide some legal help. I don''t know anything else."


    Mickey continued, "my father said that the trading company is ostensibly simply selling some simple calligraphy, painting, text and picture albums."


    "Really? In that case, there shouldn''t be much money."


    "Well, the registered capital is only two million, and no one noticed."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is the shrewdness of this organization." other companies have to pretend to be rich and powerful without money, but rich companies pretend to be so poor. It''s really interesting.


    Tang Qi said, "what exactly does your law firm have to do with this picture album seller?"


    Ma Dashan hesitated: "I''m just a little lawyer. I really don''t know..." he didn''t want to say at all.


    Tang Qi suddenly slapped the table: "just now, I was a barrister and arrogant. Do you really think I dare not beat you?"


    Bang! The table kept shaking.


    Tang Qi knows that he can''t win with this man in language. After all, fist is the last word.


    "I said! In fact, the company is currently importing and exporting handicrafts in various galleries and art galleries around the world. We are responsible for providing some legal advice, including the auction house."


    Tang Qi said, "you know, these things are antiques and cultural relics, not what you call works of art. These two differences are a little big. How can you confuse them?"


    "Well... We can find some loopholes in the legal provisions and then ship them out..." the northern company gives Ma Dashan more than 7 million bonuses a year, so Ma Dashan is so willing to be a dog leg, but he takes the money from the man surnamed Jin, which has nothing to do with Qin Yuanhang.


    Tang Qi probably understood. It seems that the desert organization has a lot of ways to make money. It even takes the real cultural relics of various art museums as works of art and ships them out at a low price. I don''t know how many people have been bought.


    Tang Qi said, "if we don''t seize the time to take back our auction house, the boss will be more unscrupulous when he changes people."


    Mickey said: "now there are only three days left here. With the financial support from desert organization, how can we make him give up his inheritance?"


    "There will be a way," Tang Qi mused


    "Well, it''s none of my business now. Can I go?" Ma Dashan stood up to go.


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "wait a minute. My plan can''t succeed without you. You''re our partner. Don''t be polite."


    Ma Dashan was about to cry: "I have nothing to do with this. Please forgive me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t use you for nothing. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 486

    Ma Dashan looked at Tang Qi nervously: "I can''t help you. I''m an ethical lawyer."


    "Pull it down. Money is Grandpa. Can people like you also be called ethical? In short, whether you want to do it for me this time or not, I''ll clean you up if you don''t do it." Tang Qi sneered.


    Mickey asked Tang Qi what to do: "now we have less than three days left."


    Tang Qi said, "since he likes the cultural relics here so much, let them take them away."


    "Ah? No, Tang Qi, those are the high-quality products in our exhibition hall. I have seen them all. Qin Yuanhang is specially selected for valuable transportation. The remaining antiques are all very valuable things."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the more valuable antiques you take, the longer your sentence will be. Oh, by the way, Shen Jiajia''s father also had a set of purple jade seals to transport to him."


    "Why? It''s not on the list."


    "Doesn''t he like being valuable? This seal is more valuable than other antiques. People like Qin Yuanhang just want to make money. Even if they don''t, they will laugh. Don''t you think so, lawyer Ma Dashan?"


    Ma Dashan''s eyes are turning around. Tang Qi is going fishing, but why did he let me do it? Isn''t he afraid that I will tell Qin Yuanhang about it?


    Tang Qi knew what he was thinking and smiled, "Kim will give you six million a year tomorrow, won''t he?"


    "Yes, our law firm specially photographed me to serve him. The six million is only the base salary. If you make a business, give me a bonus of 300000."


    Tang Qi sneered: "this gold is really generous tomorrow and doesn''t make less money. In this way, if you help me finish this thing, I''ll give you a reward of 20 million. You don''t have to serve anyone and open your own office."


    Ma Dashan was surprised and opened his own business, which was a good thing for any lawyer working in Yujing, so he was moved immediately, but he still hesitated for fear that he would be retaliated if he betrayed the Jin family.


    Mickey said, "what kind of family are we, the Qin family, the Chu family of sister Chu ya, and the Shen family of Shen Jiajia? I believe you know very well that we will cover you. Don''t worry."


    "Really? I promise you now!" Ma Dashan''s eyes are golden, shit! If you can really contact any of these families, you can enter the upper class. If you don''t agree, there will be no hope at all. He immediately nodded like a rattle. He didn''t think about Qin Yuanhang and Jin tomorrow anymore.


    Tang Qi discussed with Ma Dashan. Ma Dashan knows a lot about the legal provisions. Since he told Jin how to use loopholes to avoid risks and transport cultural relics out of China tomorrow, he can tell Tang Qi how to convict them successfully.


    Tang Qidu expressed his admiration for the man''s talent: "I''m really worthy of being a polite scum. I think of bad water one by one."


    Ma Dashan smiled awkwardly, "in fact, I''m just trying to make a living. Who wants to do bad things? I''m just doing things with money. They should know what I''m caught by you. How can they explain that I''ve been trapped here for so long?"


    "You say that the old man of the Qin family is not feeling well. We are anxious to go back to see people, so you can leave smoothly. Take those people back. They are still tough men, much better than you."


    Ma Dashan coughed a few times and thought, why does this man always beat around the Bush and scold me? Tang Qi asked Mickey to come up with several very high-quality sculptures. One is the red waterfall carved from a whole piece of rouge jade, with cold tentacles and jade shining like water. The other is a double-sided splendid screen, which is a boutique in Suzhou embroidery. In addition, there is a complete set of suede jade chess pieces, which are unparalleled in the world. It is said that Zheng Banqiao once used them, It has been spread until now. In addition, the set of purple jade seals of Shen Jun let Ma Dashan take people away.


    Mickey was nervous and worried: "these things are the most valuable things here. Once they are sent out, I''m worried that they will never come back. If they break down or don''t come back, I don''t know how to explain to him."


    Tang Qidao: "I can''t bear to let the children get rid of the wolf, and I sent the things out without Shen Jun''s permission. I just have the confidence to win. Even Jin won''t expect us to find out his existence so soon tomorrow, nor will he expect to be so generous. Send all these things out. All right, old ma, hurry. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll be kind at that time."


    Tang Qi asked people to throw out all the arrested Jin tomorrow''s men. Let them go.


    Ma Dashan walked to the door, hesitated, and then said, "my money..."


    "Naturally, we will find your bank account and call you in the money soon. Don''t be impatient."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news!" the flattering smile on this guy''s face was particularly disgusting, and then he left with a smile.


    Mickey waited until he left and said, "this man is a mean man. What if he takes the benefits of the two families and tells us our plan?"


    Tang Qi said, "money is not enough to buy him off. Entering the upper class is his dream. Only you and Chu Ya can help him. Jin tomorrow and that fool Qin Yuanhang can''t do it, so you don''t have to worry. It''s just because he is a mean person that he can make better use of it. I have confidence in my judgment. Are you very worried?"


    Mickey sighed at first and said that she didn''t worry about whether it was false. All of a sudden, they took more than a billion and gave it to Qin Yuanhang. In case there was a mistake in the middle, it would be empty of human and financial resources. However, since it was Tang Qi''s idea, she didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi, so she just shook her head and said, "there are only two results: success or failure. I''ll wait."


    If Jin gets these things tomorrow, he should prevent his nightmares from selling them right away, so Tang Qi contacted Ye Lan directly on the phone. Tell her that Kim will ship the goods out of the port as soon as possible tomorrow and let him seal all the shipping channels.


    "Whether it''s air, water or road, as long as it''s the Jin family, we must watch it. Once he slips away, our gains are not worth the loss."


    "That''s no problem, but who''s Kim tomorrow?"


    "He''s from the desert organization, or he''s the boss." Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "you have found out the news?"


    "Yes, so you must keep an eye on him. Please kill him with Qin Yuanhang."


    "No problem, have a good fight!" Ye Lan was very happy and hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go and see your grandfather first."


    They left the auction house and went to Qin Boming''s hospital. He was all right and was leaning against the bed talking to the doctor. The doctor is the special attending doctor of the Qin family. He has been seen several times.


    Seeing the two come in, Qin Boming immediately said, "you''re just in time. How''s the auction house?"


    Mickey sat beside Qin Boming reluctantly: "Grandpa, your health is not good, still thinking about this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "everything is normal. Don''t worry. How''s your illness?"


    The doctor said, "the old man has some burden on his heart and kidneys, but it''s normal to be old. Don''t worry about these things recently."


    Qin Boming nodded: "my granddaughters are here, and I don''t want to take care of it. It''s good to let young people experience it."


    Mickey held his hand: "Grandpa, I just want you to be good." Qin Boming touched her hair and smiled. Although she hasn''t been around for a long time, she is the one who warms his heart most.


    "By the way, which of you and I will get the medicine?" the doctor said and winked at Tang Qi.


    "I''ll go." Tang Qi asked Mickey to stay and talk to him, and went out with him.


    The two men went out. The doctor immediately took out a test result and handed it to Tang Qi: "I don''t dare to show it to the party. I can only show it to you. It''s a big deal. You should decide how to do it earlier."


    "Is it getting worse? I''ve detoxified it."


    Tang Qi knew that Qin Boming had toxins in his body before, so he asked directly.


    The doctor said, "someone added some trace toxins to his diet. It usually doesn''t look different, but over time, his heart will stop suddenly, and then he will die of heart disease unconsciously."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a cruel move. How long has it been?"


    "It won''t take long, three days at most. Now it can be removed smoothly, but if you eat it for a week, his organs can''t recover."


    Tang Qi thought to himself, is it Qin Yuanhang? The doctor gave Tang Qi the antidote pill and let him eat it quietly.


    "Say it''s vitamins. The old man''s heart is already bad. I don''t want him to worry."


    "I see. At the hospital, you have to arrange someone to provide his diet. A bottle of water can''t be compared with the outside."


    The doctor promised to go out.


    Tang Qi returned to the ward. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw that in addition to Mickey, Wang Guang and several others had also come. Others brought lilies and put them in a glass bottle. The room was full of fragrance.


    "I gave this to you. The ward is too stiff. This can alleviate your illness," an assistant said with a smile.


    Qin Boming smiled and said, "it seems that I''m seriously ill. I have to stay in the hospital all the time. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here all night and go back tomorrow morning."


    Tang Qi walked over and was about to speak. He suddenly felt that the smell of the flower was a little wrong. The lilies were full of fragrance and very sweet, but the smell of the bunch of flowers was pungent. Moreover, his hand stretched out. After being forced by his internal force, he could vaguely see a small stream of black smoke slowly spreading out from the stamens.


    Tang Qi directly pulled out the flowers, and everyone''s face changed. What is Tang Qi doing?


    "Sorry, the patient can''t smell the flowers for the time being."


    "Tang Qi..." Mickey pulled Tang Qi: "it''s ugly to do this."


    "So ugly? Wouldn''t it be more ugly if the old man died because of this bunch of flowers?"


    "This flower is poisonous?" Qin Boming frowned.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked straight at the direction of the assistant.


    The assistant immediately said, "Tang, what are you going to do? I saw that you were a friend of the eldest lady. Who knew you were bullying and trying to frame me?"


    Wang Guang received the favor of Tang Qi and hurriedly pressed the assistant''s shoulder: "stop arguing, Mr. Tang doesn''t mean that."


    "Let go, I''ll make it clear!" he retreated Wang Guang to one side, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "I know what your purpose is. Did you use the old man to trust you and drive away all the people around us? Then he will listen to you, won''t he? You delusion, I''m loyal to the old man!"


    Tang Qi was not angry, and then suddenly grabbed his finger: "this finger is very good."


    "Let go! What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 487

    Tang Qi pulled up his finger and showed it to the public: "look. The back of his hand is full of traces of lily pollen infection. It''s really exaggerated. Did you just put your hand into these flowers? You like these lilies very much?"


    The assistant was very nervous before. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, he was obviously relieved: "I accidentally stuck it, and it''s useless for you to say these?"


    "I''m just kidding to liven up the atmosphere. Don''t care." Tang Qi said with a smile and put the lily in again.


    Everyone looked at him helplessly. Qin Boming smiled: "do you think I''m too boring in the hospital, so I''m teasing me like this. Thank you, but I''m fine."


    Only Mickey looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He knew that Tang Qi was definitely not the kind of person who had nothing to do. Do you have any other plans?


    By this time, Qin Boming had asked his assistant to hold him. They were ready to leave the hospital.


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better stay here for a few days. Don''t go home for the time being."


    Several people looked at Tang Qi: "Why are you so strange? What are you trying to say?"


    "Because I suspect that there are things bad for the old man at home, because the doctor said that toxins were detected in his body. I think it may be home or some plants that are bad for his body. You can rest assured by checking."


    They all looked at the old man. Qin Boming promised, "well, I promise you." he gave Wang Guang a color and asked them to leave together. The door of the hospital ward was closed.


    Mickey quickly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter? You have to tell me the truth. Did you find anything?"


    Tang Qi said, "because the assistant put poison in the flowers just now and wanted to kill him unconsciously. At first, I wanted to expose the matter, but on second thought, what if he didn''t admit it? So I let him go." he found a plastic bag to put the flowers in, sealed and ready to throw them away later.


    "You said poison?" Mickey looked at Tang Qi in shock.


    Qin Boming looks calm. After all, he has lived for many years. Such things have gone through a lot.


    "Yes, it''s not pollen on the back of his hand. It should be a trace of poison, because I saw some redness and swelling on his back. It entered the old man''s respiratory tract and will affect his heart over time. It seems that someone saw that the old man has been delaying his business and wanted to get rid of him."


    "It''s too much! Grandpa doesn''t theory, but this guy wants to harm people several times. The assistant hasn''t been with grandpa for so long. Why do you want to do this?!" Mickey''s eyes are red with anger.


    Qin Boming said, "nothing. I''ve expected it. Qin Yuanhang used to go out to dinner with him before. So his hands are inevitable. The other party must want to leave Wang Guang with me as a chess piece, and then pull others out to harm me."


    "Grandpa, you said it so easily. What should I do?"


    "I''m so old now. I really don''t want to bother about these things. I''ll leave it to Tang Qihao. I''ll do what you say. Everything is under your command." Qin Boming said with a smile.


    Tang Qi smiled. He knew in his heart that Qin Boming was deliberately examining his ability to do things, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Well, since you believe me, I''ll do it. Find some people to keep an eye on the assistant, then take down the evidence of his collusion with Qin Yuanhang, and stab him in the back of Jin tomorrow. We''ve always been passive. This time, we took the initiative to make him understand that the Qin family is not easy to mess with."


    "OK, I''ll arrange people right away." Jin Boming found several confidants, resisted the assistant, reported everything he said and did in time, and gave Wang Guang an order to keep an eye on the Qin family, so as to prevent these people from stealing some valuable antiques from the Qin family while he was away. This Qin Yuanhang has always been such a person. He can''t help but guard against it.


    "OK, I''m fine here. Mickey, take Tang Qi to dinner. He seems to be working very hard."


    "OK." Mickey just took out her wallet. Tang Qi''s phone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID, his eyebrows frowned a little. Mickey quickly asked who it was: "is there any bad person?"


    "It''s not a bad man, it''s Shen Jiajia''s father. I don''t know what he wants from me?"


    "Ah, is it Shen Jun? Isn''t he going to be difficult for you again?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I''ll go first and contact you if there''s anything." Tang Qi took the phone and went out.


    Mickey regretfully looked at his back and sighed. It''s a pity to have a chance to be together.


    Tang Qi went outside to answer the phone: "how''s it going, Mr. Shen? Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, my daughter said she wanted me to thank you, because you helped me save her, so I can only come according to her request. Come to my house now, and I''ll invite you to dinner to express my gratitude." Shen Jun''s tone was very helpless, as if he didn''t care about Tang Qi at all, but he couldn''t help being entangled by his daughter before inviting him.


    Shen Jiajia said beside him, "Dad, why do you want to speak like this? Can''t you speak well?"


    "What do you know? Didn''t I say everything according to your requirements? What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "I''m so angry. Why should I be so cold to Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I''ll go. Don''t quarrel."


    "OK, I''ll text you the address and see you in an hour." Shen Jun hung up directly.


    Tang Qi was also quite helpless when he heard the beep on the phone. This man seemed to have a deep grudge against me.


    Tang Qi is going to visit Shen''s family according to his tips. Of course, he wants to buy some good things to have a look. He goes to the gift shop on the side of the road. Shen Jun should have no shortage of anything. In addition, he is not old enough. He doesn''t need to buy any medicine and health care products. What can he buy? Thinking about what to buy, I stepped into a health care product opposite and came out with a young man.


    This man is Dalong, who Tang Qi knew. This guy kidnapped Shen Jiajia before, but because she begged, Tang Qi let him go and gave him more than one million yuan to transplant his sister.


    He hurried forward with several bags of medicine boxes in his hand. All he bought were high-grade supplements such as ginseng, pilose antler, donkey hide gelatin and Cordyceps sinensis. Should be ready to take it after her operation.


    Tang Qigang wanted to say hello to him. At this time, several people in black suddenly ran out of the nearby alley. They walked quickly to Dalong. When he was ready to take a taxi to leave, one person walked up directly from the back and strangled his neck with his arm. Dalong was very surprised: "what do you want to do? I have resigned with Mr. Ling. Let me go!"


    He wanted to struggle, but the remaining people rushed over, some covered his mouth, and some grabbed all his health products and threw them aside. After stepping on it for several times, Dalong''s eyes became angry and he was very distressed: "what are you? Why destroy my medicine!" these things cost tens of thousands of yuan. Although Tang Qi gave me money, I don''t know what will happen to my sister''s disease. How can I waste it!


    One of them said, "Mr. Ling said he wanted you to go there quickly. He has a lot of things to explain to you."


    "I have nothing to explain. I''m not sorry for him!"


    "Don''t quibble. If it weren''t for you, how could they leave Shen Jiajia so easily?"


    "I didn''t, anyway, you let me go!" Dalong pushed away. He wanted to get in and leave. He held the door with his hand, but he found that the car was locked. The taxi driver was scared away when he saw such a posture.


    The Dragon shouted dirty words, but it was soon caught up. He was covered in his mouth. He kept whining. A black car drove over. They pressed him to put him in the car.


    Just when the Dragon thought he was going to die, Tang Qi came to them, patted one of them on the shoulder, smiled and said, "forget it, it has nothing to do with the dragon, you let go."


    All these people were stunned. Where did this man jump out of? He dared to meddle!


    "Smelly boy, you''ve lived enough, haven''t you? I think you''re looking for death!" he said, smashing his fist into Tang Qi''s face. But Tang Qi ran away smoothly. At the same time, he swept his legs and kicked several people to the ground.


    Tang Qi pulled the Dragon behind him. The Dragon gasped and said, "you''re following me? It''s too much!" he thought Tang Qi had some bad intentions for himself.


    "It''s very kind of me to be a donkey''s liver and lung. I pass by occasionally, okay? Why should I follow you for no reason?"


    "Go to hell!" one of them took out the pistol to shoot, and the Dragon shouted, "be careful!" before Tang Qi started, he had already flown like a lightning bolt, and his fingers slapped on his shoulder. The man was convulsed, and the pistol was taken off by Tang Qi. Aimed at the man''s forehead.


    The man looked at Tang Qi in panic: "what do you want? If you dare to kill me, our boss won''t let you go!"


    "Hehe, you really think of yourself as a dish?" Tang Qi said, hitting his eyebrows with the butt of a gun. The man turned his eyes and fainted.


    Tang Qi looked back at the others, and the muzzle of his gun was also facing him. The seriousness of these people is all panic.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. Last time I rescued someone, I did it alone. It has nothing to do with him. Why force your brother to a dead end?"


    These people were immediately surprised. It turned out that he was the famous Tang Qi! But no one believed what he said. Everyone thought he was with Dalong.


    The Dragon rubbed his forehead and was very desperate. At this moment, the boss won''t let me leave quietly.


    The rest of the people knew that Tang Qi was not easy to provoke. They all changed their strategies and said with a smile, "take down the gun first. It''s easy to get angry. Can you calm down?"


    "Yes, something is easy to discuss."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you know if you are afraid? Go away quickly. I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you."


    These people breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly helped the fainted accomplice to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi suddenly shouted.


    These people trembled and looked back at Tang Qi: "what else do you want to do?"


    "Shouldn''t you pay compensation for trampling on such good medicines bought by others?"


    Big dragon said quickly, "forget it. They are all former colleagues."


    "No! Forget it, I can''t just forget it. Take it out quickly, or I''ll shoot now." Tang Qi said coldly. These people were stunned. Tang Qi had pulled the trigger and the bullets flew across the ground. They were so scared that they screamed. If it weren''t for the silencer, the whole street would shake. Fortunately, they spared a long way when they saw these people fighting.


    These people looked pale and unexpected. This guy really dares to shoot!


    Tang Qi said, "take the money quickly. Don''t force me to do it."

 Chapter 488

    Several people were about to cry: "look, these are all our money. There''s so much in total, brother. We''ve given you all the food money this month. Will you spare us?"


    "OK, for your obedience, I''ll spare you and go away." these people hurried away by car. They wanted to take him away, but the task didn''t succeed. Instead, they lost so much money. It''s conceivable that they will never say anything good about Dalong when they return to Ling Yan.


    Tang Qi threw the money to him: "buy it for your sister again. You''d better transfer it to a hospital. Don''t be found by Ling Yan."


    The Dragon whispered, "thank you, but I haven''t had any good luck since I met you."


    "I know what you mean. But I really passed by and didn''t want to follow you. It seems that he doesn''t trust you. Even if I don''t show up, he won''t trust you."


    Dalong sighed, "yes, after this thing was over, he kept talking to me and testing me. He suspected that I would cooperate with you inside and outside, and went out to take care of Shen Jiajia. Later, I said that I resigned in order to take care of my sister. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t believe me! Now I have to be arrested."


    He knows his boss''s personality. Nine times out of ten, he and Cao Cao want to kill one thousand by mistake rather than one. The dragon is destined to be the victim of the struggle between the two sides. It''s better to be directly smoked to death by poison gas.


    "This is also a matter of no choice. Your resignation is the right choice, but it''s really better to consider what to do later. After all, you can''t go back to him. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Tang Qi said to leave.


    The dragon stood there and thought, then ran over: "wait a minute!" he stopped Tang Qi''s direction and looked at him all the time. It seems to stop talking.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any ambiguous feelings for me? I''m a pure straight man and don''t make a base."


    "You''re really kidding. You know I don''t mean that. I want to take refuge in Mr. Shen Jun. I hope you can make peace for me."


    "Have you decided?"


    "Alas! Even if I don''t take refuge in him, it''s the same. Now I still have" I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you for the time being, because I need to do something with it. "


    "You took my things and sent them out without authorization? You are so generous. Those things cost hundreds of millions of yuan. If you can''t find them back in an accident, you have to compensate me." Shen Jun frowned.


    Seeing Shen Jun getting angry again, Shen Jiajia quickly held his arm: "Dad, in fact, it''s not a big deal. Don''t be angry. Tang Qi can bring it back for you."


    Shen Jun smiled and stopped talking. After the three had finished their meal, Shen Jun asked Tang Qi to come to his study.


    "I have a phone to talk to you alone. You come with me."


    "OK." Tang Qi promised to stand up with him.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "I also want to hear what you say." she was worried that Tang Qi would be scolded.


    "Don''t be kidding. You prepare fruit downstairs. I''ll be down soon."


    The two men went to the study. Shen Jun locked the door first, then pushed the things on the table aside, and took out an exquisite pistol from the drawer. The pistol was very beautiful, only the size of a palm. The body was inlaid with a lot of crystals, and the position of the handle was carved with ivory jewelry. It was not so much a weapon as a work of art.


    Tang Qi looked at Shen Jun curiously: "what is this?"


    "Don''t ask me first. How about taking up the pistol first?"


    Tang Qi picked up the pistol, held the handle with his hand, then frowned slightly and said, "there is a reminder of the material of diamonds in this gun. What kind of pistol is this?"


    "Yes, actually, this is a souvenir brought by my father when he came back from Australia. There are 40 carats of diamonds hidden in it. He once said that if one day my business goes bankrupt and can''t continue, I''ll open the gun and the diamonds inside can make a living. This is also the most important spiritual sustenance of our Shen family."


    Tang Qi nodded, "he really thinks about you, but your business is going well now. You shouldn''t use the things in this pistol." he returned the pistol to Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun said, "I''m afraid I''m not as optimistic as you think. Ling Yan has cooperated with desert organization. In case I''m killed one day..."


    "Uncle! If Shen Jiajia hears you..."


    "Don''t stop me. Time is running out now. Let me finish." Shen Jun continued: "Ling Yan is eyeing me and won''t let me go easily. If I die in an accident, whether it''s an accident or murder, it must be Ling Yan. You must help me protect Jiajia and take her away from here. Don''t worry about revenge. Protect Shen Jiajia. She is the only hope of my Shen family."


    At first, Tang Qi thought that he wanted to blame him for sending out the purple jade chapter without his permission. Who knew he would talk about this topic with himself.


    Shen Jun put the pistol on Tang Qi''s hand, pressed his shoulder and said, "I can''t trust you in front of people, but also for your own good. I hope you can take care of yourself. OK, you can go now. I want to make a call and go down right away."


    Tang Qi''s heart was very confused. How did he feel that this man was like saying his last words?


    "Do you have something in each other''s hand?"


    "In short, don''t ask. The fewer people know about it, the better." Shen Jun opened the door.


    Tang Qi can only go out. He is very suspicious. What''s the matter.


    Shen Jiajia saw Tang Qijia coming down the stairs alone and hurried up: "what''s the matter? What did my father say to you? Did he scold you?"


    Tang Qigang was about to take out the pistol. Suddenly, he heard a violent explosion upstairs, shaking the whole ground. The chandelier on the roof also fell down and fell directly to the ground.


    "What''s going on, Dad!" she exclaimed with fright when she saw the smoke spreading out at the entrance of the stairs.


    Shen Jiajia ran up the stairs, but it spewed out and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped him and hugged him.


    "Don''t go up, it''s dangerous!"


    "No, Tang Qi, my father is still on the second floor. I''m going to see him!"


    Between the words, there was an orange flame, mixed with many broken walls and brick sand, splashing directly from above.


    The whole house is about to collapse and move as violently.


    Tang Qi grabbed Shen Jiajia and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave here first!"

 Chapter 489

    Shen Jiajia wanted to break free from Tang Qi''s arms and save her father: "please, Tang Qi! Let me go upstairs." but she was still held out by Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia cried anxiously: "why does Dad''s room explode? I want to see my dad!"


    Tang Qi took her out of the villa gate and saw that smoke billowed out of the study on the second floor. The fire was full of smoke and filled the whole room. If the people inside were obviously unlucky.


    Shen Jiajia tried to run back to the room, but he dragged him back after a few steps: "you''re not allowed to go! Something will happen to you!"


    "I hate you, Tang Qi. I hate you. You won''t let me pass when my father is dying!"


    Although she knew that Tang Qi was for her own good, it was also very painful to watch her father die in the room. She covered her face and squatted on the ground constantly crying.


    The ambulance came in a short time, but the other rooms were not impressed, but only the study had not been destroyed at all. There was a violent explosion in the house, because the gas pipeline passed directly below the pipeline here, so they inferred that Shen Jun happened to encounter a gas leak when he wanted to smoke, and then accidentally caused the explosion.


    The fireman carried out a charred body, which was completely indistinguishable, but the clothes on his body and the watch on his wrist were worn by Shen Jun.


    Shen Jiajia burst into tears and couldn''t say a word,


    Tang Qi held Shen Jiajia''s shoulder and held her tightly in his arms: "calm down, I know your father doesn''t want you to be sad. He hopes you can live well."


    "My father was fine just now. How could he die!"


    At this time, Tang Qi heard a flash of light behind him. Looking back, four or five paparazzi were snapping at the burning room. These people didn''t know how long they had been around. Of course, they were very excited to see an accident. This means that they have finally come out this month.


    "The headlines tonight! Call quickly!"


    "I didn''t expect an accident as soon as we stared at this man."


    Tang Qi came up to them: "who told you to stare here? What does he have to stare at?"


    These people didn''t want to tell Tang Qi. As a result, they were beaten by Tang Qi and soon recruited. It turned out that someone leaked some value. When they came to Yujing to develop business, they had done a lot of bad things, such as bribery, speculation, smuggling and so on.


    An official bought by the Shen family was sentenced for dereliction of duty and recently released. It is said that he will publish a memoir about how he collaborated with the Shen family.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. No wonder Shen Jun would inexplicably call me over for dinner. It was as strange as leaving a last word for the things I told him. It turned out that he still had such a difficult thing. Nine times out of ten, Ling Yan found this man to deal with him.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly turned pale: "nonsense! My father won''t do this! You''re framing!"


    "Whether it is or not, now people are dead, and that person''s writing a book won''t have any effect."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s really time for Shen Jun to die. Is it suicide? I think this man..."


    Touch! Tang Qi''s fist hit him in the face. The reporter flew out like an arrow and directly hit the grass a few meters away. Nose blood splashed out continuously, mixed with two of his teeth. He couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Tang Qi said, "Mr. Shen is the father of my girlfriend. If you dare to continue talking nonsense, I''ll kill you."


    When these people saw the cold light in Tang Qi''s eyes, they were all scared. They took the camera and ran away.


    Shen Jiajia kept sobbing. Tang Qi hugged her and said, "don''t cry."


    "I''m an unfilial daughter. I haven''t taken care of my father all day. Now I''m an orphan. What should I do in the future?"


    Tang Qi hugged her tightly and comforted her softly. Because her home was temporarily blocked, he asked Shen Jiajia to live in Qin Boming''s villa temporarily and take care of Mickey.


    Shen Jiajia''s mind was in a mess. She had to promise. Tang Qiben came to want her to go back to the Qin family, but Shen Jiajia began to have a fever on the road. She was obviously stimulated by her father''s death and kept mumbling to herself.


    Tang Qi took her to the hospital to make a bottle and just sent her to her grandfather''s ward for Mickey to take care of.


    Mickey saw her sad look and was distressed: "Tang Qi, you were also in Shen Jun''s study. Didn''t you really notice it before?"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I think there is something wrong with this matter, but I can''t say anything for the time being. In short, take good care of her for me. I''m sure I''m talking."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. I can''t tell you until I confirm. I''ll go first."


    On the way, Tang Qi was always thinking. Now he was 100% sure that Shen Jun was not dead at all. He just wanted to solve the problem of the embezzler publishing a book by crossing the sea all over the sky. He didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Ling Yan. But he gave this stall to Shen Jiajia. It''s really a little selfish.


    Tang Qigang just came to the intersection of traffic lights. A car drove over and quickly stopped beside Tang Qi. As soon as the door opened, the crowd inside got out of the car and stopped him.


    "What do you think? I said hello for several times. You didn''t hear me."


    Tang Qi found that Ye Lan came to him. He hurried to look around: "Why are you here?"


    "I want to tell you that there is news from Qin Yuanhang. He is transporting the things he got from us to the freight warehouse of the railway station. It seems that he is going to transport them away immediately."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this guy can''t wait. Is Kim in tomorrow?"


    "No. this man is very treacherous. He didn''t show up directly."


    "OK, let''s take Qin Yuanhang first. We can''t wait until three days. If this boy completely inherits the auction house, the Qin family will be even more unlucky."


    Two people got on the bus and went straight to the railway station. On the way, Ye Lan kept answering and calling, staring at Qin Yuanhang''s whereabouts from time to time.


    Dozens of men slowly surrounded them, and their cars drove to the warehouse at the station. I happened to see Qin Yuanhang asking people to transport these things to the car. He did not dare to go by water or air. He chose a train that few people would use. All the exhibits were wrapped on the third floor outside the third warehouse and photographed by a specially assigned person.


    Qin Yuanhang was very proud. My opponent, whether Qin family or Tang Qi, didn''t I win in the end?


    As long as these goods are transported away and handed over to Jin tomorrow, I can get a 10 million benefit fee. Then I will slowly erode the whole Qin family''s industry. Don''t say Chu ya. What kind of woman can''t I get?


    He was thinking about something beautiful. Suddenly, he heard footsteps behind him. He thought it was his hand, but when he looked back, Tang Qi appeared.


    He was so frightened that he took a few steps, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why are you so scared? I can''t come here to have a look?"


    "Stay away from me. Be careful. I''m not polite to you." Qin Yuanhang is very rampant now relying on someone to protect himself. At the order, more than a dozen men rushed over.


    Tang Qi said, "is this your shrimp and crab general?"


    "Oh, come on, kill Tang Qi!"


    "Yes!" his men rushed over and wanted to knock Tang Qi down to the ground, but Tang Qi just stepped back and did not have a direct conflict with this group of people. Qin Yuanhang thought Tang Qi was afraid and immediately ordered his men to catch Tang Qi.


    "If you discount his legs, I''ll reward you 300000!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "are my legs so worthless? You can buy them for 300000?"


    "It''s too late for you to be afraid."


    Qin Yuanhang was proud. As soon as he looked back, he saw that these people were getting farther and farther away from the warehouses. He suddenly understood. At this time, Ye Lan and others had rushed out with people from both sides and surrounded the warehouse.


    The people inside are transporting goods. As a result, Ye Lan rushed in with people. Three or two times, the people inside you were pressed down.


    "Things can''t have any damage. Hurry up and check it out."


    The men promised and hurried into the warehouse. They found the goods one by one.


    "Hurry back, Tang Qi is not important, they want to take the goods!" Qin Yuanhang shouted loudly


    The gang rushed back, but Tang Qi said with a smile, "you can come as soon as you want, but it''s not so easy to go." Tang Qi said that he was like a tiger down the mountain and knocked all these people to the ground. These people are usually domineering, but they have become little lambs under Tang Qi''s hands. Soon he was beaten and couldn''t stand up.


    Qin Yuanhang said anxiously, "I transported these things from our auction house. Why did you take them away?"


    "I don''t care if you carry a hundred of your things, but you have no right to take my things."


    "That''s unreasonable! When this thing is yours, you''ll wait and see!" Qin Yuanhang hurriedly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Jin tomorrow, but Tang Qi grabbed it directly.


    "What do you want? I''ll sue you for blatant robbery!" Qin Yuanhang shouted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you kidding? Obviously, you are a thief and stole my things. Now do you still want to sue me?"


    "What did I steal from you?"


    "My father-in-law Shen Jun gave me a set of Purple Jade Zodiac seals before, but I just got it and lost it. I doubt it''s in the goods here. You are dealing in antiques. You should also know that the seal is worth nearly 100 million yuan. You can''t argue."


    Qin Yuanhang stared at the boss. He had seen the thing in advance and knew that there was a set of priceless seals. At that time, he thought it was very good and kept it at a high price, but he didn''t know that it belonged to the Shen family. Was this the plan that Tang Qi had long thought of?


    Absolutely not. We must solve the problem! He wanted to reach out and touch the pistol around his waist. Yes, as long as I killed Tang Qi, otherwise Jin would not forgive me tomorrow.


    He pointed his gun at Tang Qi: "don''t force me!"


    But at this time, someone shouted behind him: "Qin Yuanhang, you''d better think about it before you do it. Put the gun away, or you may be in prison all your life." it was the leader of the horse team who arrived with people, and the mighty people and horses surrounded Qin Yuanhang.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Captain Ma, it''s a good time for you to come. Mr. Qin is going to hit me."


    At this time, Ye Lan took out a box and said, "here''s your set of seals."


    "Very well, the stolen goods are seized. Take him away." Tang Qi said.


    "You framed me!" Qin Yuanhang shouted, "you''re playing with me on purpose!"


    Tang Qi went over and gave him two slaps: "you''re really interesting. People are dying and your mouth is very hard."


    Tang Qidao:¡°


    ¡£

 Chapter 490

    Qin Yuanhang was beaten into a pig''s head in an instant. He pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "listen to me, I''m not an ordinary person, and I''ll never let you go. I can inherit the whole auction house in less than three days, and you''ll all be kicked out by me!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "where are you? You''re not human at all. Don''t think you want to harm the old man. We don''t know. When I''ve gathered the evidence, we''ll sue you for murder. Do you still want to be a boss? Go inside and eat the dens." he said and gave him another punch. Qin huanghang''s was beaten and almost spit out, but no one paid attention to him, Ye Lan called several people to catch this guy and threw him into the car.


    Captain Ma came over at this time, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s really thanks to you for catching him this time. You''re a great achievement." although Qin Yuanhang took a lot of cultural relics, most of them were the property of the auction house under his name, so the set of seals given to him by Tang Qi became the key evidence. He stole the purple jade seal worth 100 million by illegal means, At least ten years will be sentenced. With the murder of old Qin Boming, it is estimated that he hasn''t run away for decades.


    Tang Qi said: "I will never pay attention to such a person. I want to deal with the people behind him all the time."


    "You said Kim would come tomorrow?"


    "Yes, is it possible to get involved?"


    Captain Ma and Ye Lan''s expressions are all very embarrassed. This gold tomorrow is really too cunning and doesn''t appear at all. All the actions are done by Qin huanghang himself. The only thing you can be sure is that he paid the money Qin Yuanhang bought the auction house, but this can''t be evidence. Maybe it was borrowed by others.


    Tang Qi pondered: "well, you put the news out. Qin Yuanhang is now arrested. If Jin pretends to be dead tomorrow, the auction house will come back to us. If Jin doesn''t want to give up this place tomorrow, he will appear by himself. In short, let Jin make his own decision tomorrow. See if he will come forward to fight."


    Ye Lan nodded to Tang Qi and thought that he was really smart. Once Jin appeared tomorrow, he couldn''t hide in the dark all the time. The fight between the two families was going on head-on. It was easier to catch his pigtail than now. Even if he doesn''t appear, he can at least take back the auction house. Anyway, Tang Qi won''t suffer from both results.


    "Well, now that it''s over, I''ll send people now and contact them later." the horse captain hurried away with people.


    The people at the scene sealed up all the antiques and took them away. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi and Ye Lan were left here.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "well, you''ve worked hard. Do you want to eat delicious food? I''ll treat you."


    "Eat something expensive. It''s my treat. I have something to tell you." Tang Qi naturally pulled her hand up. Ye Lan hesitated, but let Tang Qi take her hand and go. Both of them wear casual clothes of the same color, giving people a feeling of lovers'' clothes. Ye Lan felt very uncomfortable and pulled Tang Qi''s hand down.


    "Are you sorry?"


    "I''m sent by old Qin to help you. We have a relationship between superiors and subordinates. It''s bad to be misunderstood." Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "but I think you are my wife. I am willing to be your subordinate."


    "Bah! Stop talking nonsense." Ye Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    The two men went to a nearby restaurant and asked for some dishes. While waiting, Tang Qi told Shen Jiajia about his father.


    Ye Lan was silent. She already knew about the man''s death, but she didn''t expect it to be a fake death.


    "In fact, I have a good impression of Shen Jun. I didn''t expect that he also had pigtails in the hands of Ling Yan."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not him, it''s his father. When a person becomes famous, he will inevitably play some marginal balls. It''s inevitable that he hasn''t contacted any businessman. Ling Yan clearly used that person to publish a book to ruin Shen Jun''s reputation. He also pretended to die for his daughter."


    "Oh, aren''t you busier?" Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi sympathetically. Shen Jiajia is only a female student now and knows nothing about business. Tang Qi should take charge of the family property and possessions left by his father, otherwise it is estimated that they will be stolen in a few days.


    "No way, it''s all my wife, no matter not." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "how many wives do you have?"


    Tang Qi pulled her little hand, broke her finger and said, "let me calculate. You are the one, ye Yao two, ye Xuan three..."


    "It''s really a big astringent wave. I ignore you." Ye Lan took her hand back.


    They chat while eating. It''s rare for them to relax for a moment.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t we go shopping with you after dinner, and you can relax. Call your two sisters."


    Ye Lan smiled and nodded. At this time, her phone rang. She picked it up and answered, "Ye Yao, what''s up?"


    Ye Yao''s voice had an uncontrollable sadness: "something happened. Can you come back?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m with Tang Qi. If you have anything, just say it."


    Ye Yao sobbed, "it''s Ye Xuan. She was stabbed..."


    Ye Lan was stiff there, her mind was blank, and her mobile phone slipped from her hand. Fortunately, Tang Qi was around and hurriedly took his mobile phone: "it''s me. How did she get stabbed?" this time, ye Xuan was only responsible for external monitoring, so she didn''t appear at the railway station, but she was stabbed?


    Ye Yao sobbed, "she was stabbed in the back, right next to her heart! Almost... She''s not out of danger yet. In short, come to the first hospital."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan also couldn''t care to eat. They hurried to the hospital. On the way, Ye Lan was always in a state of chaos and couldn''t even cry. Although she was a smart woman, her relatives couldn''t react when it was their turn to do things.


    Tang Qi calls the people around Ye Xuan again and asks her what happened when she was watching.


    All his subordinates said that ye Xuan was in a data monitoring room around and was responsible for gathering the monitoring cameras of all intersections near the railway station to see if there was any ambush around. She has been very serious and vigilant in her work. She only relaxed a little when Tang Qi''s action was about to end, but the problem appeared at this time.


    "Someone came in pretending to be a beverage delivery man. The man went behind her and stabbed her. She didn''t reflect at that time and lay on the monitoring platform."


    Tang Qi scolded, "did you all eat for nothing? Let this man go in directly?"


    "Sorry, we were so stun by the poison that we leaned against the wall and couldn''t move. We watched him run out. Later, we adjusted the monitoring and found that the man''s hand ran through the back door. There was a car waiting outside, and we couldn''t catch up." the knife used by the other party was extremely sharp and stabbed so deeply that ye Xuan should be sure to die, But fortunately, ye Xuan twisted her waist when she got up early today, so she wore the shaped clothes to correct her sitting posture and thick plaster. She was just stabbed by a knife, so she got the chance to be rescued.


    "You are such an asshole! You can''t even protect a girl!"


    "Yes, we were wrong. But I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen..."


    Tang Qi threw the phone aside angrily before he finished. Among the three sisters of the Ye family, Tang Qi had the least chance to contact Ye Xuan, but her character was the most cheerful. Tang Qi couldn''t accept that such a lovely girl had an accident.


    Ye Lan suddenly said, "if my sister dies, I won''t live."


    "Don''t be silly. Do you want that murderer to go unpunished?"


    "Isn''t there you? You will certainly help her revenge. If she dies, I really can''t live. Please."


    Tang Qiyi hugged Ye Lan, but she still didn''t shed a tear, and the whole person lost her look. Tang Qi said to himself, this is not good. It''s terrible enough to have an accident alone. What if the three sisters can''t live? We must find a way to make Ye Lan strong.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I think something is wrong with Ye Xuan."


    Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi numbly: "so what?"


    "You see, there are a lot of people monitoring the location, but all of them are fine. Why did the murderer target Ye Xuan? Others use ecstasy, but she must be killed. What did ye Yao do, and the other party must kill her?"


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "usually when several of us perform tasks, she does some investigation materials. She doesn''t directly face them. What do you do to kill her?"


    "Did she find anything?"


    "You mean it has nothing to do with the arrest of Qin Yuanhang?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I suspect she found someone''s criminal evidence, and then the other party had to kill her."


    Ye Lan thought for a while and hurriedly said, "she''s checking the desert Organization recently."


    "That''s right. I think she found enough clues for them."


    "But why didn''t she tell us!"


    Tang Qi said, "I think she wants to solve the problem of Qin Yuanhang. Let''s talk about it. You guys are so busy that you think it''s nothing to say it later."


    Ye Lan sobbed, "that''s why the other party wants to kill her."


    "It''s not just her. If my guess is good, the other party may destroy all her residence and computers in order not to let the information leak. It''s more likely to kill you and ye Yao."


    "What shall we do?" Ye Lan asked hurriedly.


    "Now let''s not go to the hospital. First go back to Ye Xuan''s residence and bring all her things back."


    "No, I''m going to the hospital. What if I can''t see her last side?" Ye Lan burst into tears.


    Tang Qi said, "if she''s awake, she won''t let you do this. What''s the most important thing? Listen, go home and find someone to ambush around. Once someone goes in, catch it directly and interrogate it. Ye Xuan can''t die in vain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my sister won''t die!" cried Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi hugged her and said, "I know. I was wrong. Forgive me."


    Ye Lan was finally persuaded by Tang Qi and went to Ye Xuan''s house to tidy up her things: Tang Qi thought that it was useless for them to stay in the hospital whether ye Xuan was alive or dead. They still had to do something meaningful to distract Ye Lan''s attention. When he came to Ye Xuan''s apartment, Tang Qigang just opened the door and immediately stopped Ye Lan from letting her in.


    Some yellow smoke gushed out of the room and made them cough.


    Tang Qi asked Ye Lan to step back and rushed in first.


    Ye Lan said anxiously, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Qi rushed into the room and found that it was already a mess. Many books, newspapers and documents were still lit in the corner. There was a curtain on it. At this time, it was completely burned. There was a fire. The smoke came from here. Seeing these flames spread to the location of the wire.


    Tang Qi quickly took out the bucket of the corner water dispenser, poured all the water on it, and suddenly put out the fire.

 Chapter 491

    Ye Lan also came in at this time. She covered her mouth and nose with her hands and coughed softly while checking the room. At a glance, there was a broken computer on the table, the window was opened, and a rope hung down under the window. It seemed that these people should have escaped from here.


    "I''m really useless! I was preempted by these people! Is there no evidence now?" Ye Lan said with her teeth.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, not necessarily. Think about it. The computer is on the table. If I''m a thief, I''ll just take it away. What else are you looking for? It can be seen that the things they''re looking for are not in the computer at all. They threw the computer because they didn''t find anything to vent their anger."


    "You mean... They didn''t find it?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s very possible that if I were them, since I couldn''t find it and knew that we would come at any time, I''d just burn the house. Fortunately, the fire just started, so let''s keep looking. There must be a clue." although Tang Qi didn''t know what he was looking for, he was sure that the other party didn''t succeed. This is good news.


    Ye Lan came to the spirit and began to look for it carefully. Tang Qi and she didn''t talk either. They acted separately and took apart all the cups and bedspreads, but there was still nothing in them.


    Tang Qi thought, I should have looked for all the places I''m looking for. There''s little hope of finding them. Where can she hide the evidence?


    They were looking for it, and Ye Lan''s phone rang again. Ye Yao''s. Ye Lan didn''t dare to answer. She gave Tang Qi her mobile phone and looked at him nervously.


    Tang Qi took several deep breaths before he took the phone to his ear: "Hello, how''s it going?"


    "She''s all right! But why don''t you heartless people come?" Ye Yao wept with joy and didn''t forget to condemn.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked at each other and were very happy. Under the doctor''s full rescue, ye Xuan finally recovered, but she hasn''t woke up yet. It will take at least two or three days to wake up.


    "In a word, come quickly. Ye Xuan wakes up. Let''s go to the temple to pay our vows!"


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "in fact, we are in her..."


    Tang Qi covered her mouth and said to Ye Yao, "our car is broken and is being repaired. It will be there soon."


    After hanging up, Ye Lan asked him why he lied: "she''s my own sister. Do you think she can betray us?"


    Tang Qi said: "Ye Yao has no problem, but she doesn''t guarantee that the people around her have no problem. It''s so easy to go in and assassinate her. Would you believe that there are no insiders among these people? What if the other party knows we''re looking for evidence and jumps over the wall?"


    "Well, I see. Let''s keep looking and hurry up." Ye Lan entered the kitchen.


    Tang Qi didn''t hurry to find it. He sat on the sofa and thought, if I were ye Xuan, where would I hide this thing? It''s absolutely safe, but others won''t find it yet?


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Tang Qi said to himself. He would never hide, but on the surface. His eyes began to look around.


    Ye Xuan''s room is small and warm. There are several paintings hanging on the wall. All of them are beautiful landscape paintings, sunflowers, rivers and hills. Above the painting is a purple owl shaped clock. Its eyes are constantly moving with the action of the second hand.


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch and went over to grab it.


    Ye Lan just came out and hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    "This watch is slow."


    "Oh, it''s more than ten minutes, but is it important?"


    Tang Qi broke the door of the owl''s nest, and a smaller owl flew out with a small ring around his neck. The ring is white, warm and transparent.


    "When did you get this? Why did you put it here?"


    Tang Qi took out the same ring from his pocket and showed it to her: "WAN Xin was bought and almost killed Jiang million. He gave me this thing before he died. At that time, I felt very strange. I didn''t expect to see the same ring today."


    "What''s going on? Is this desert organization related to these two rings?"


    "I want to wait until your sister wakes up and ask her." Tang Qi thought it was some written material at first, but he didn''t think it was the only ring. What can it tell me?


    They looked again and made sure there was no place to hide things, so they left.


    Ye Lan hurried back to the hospital and said to Ye Yao, "if the other party knows she won''t die, she will come back. I want to protect her."


    Tang Qi took her to the door of the hospital and said, "I won''t go for the time being. Now I want to see where I can find the clue of this ring. Don''t tell me about it."


    "Well, you must call me if you have something." Ye Lan wants to push the door and get off.


    Tang Qi suddenly pulled her back, held her in his arms and patted her: "don''t cry in the future. As soon as you cry, I feel very distressed."


    "Who did you learn sweet words from?" Ye Lan gently broke free, got off and ran towards the ward.


    Tang Qi looked at her slender back and said in his heart, never let the people of the desert organization hurt the people around me, not one!


    He now has two rings in his hand. The quality of these rings is average and the price will not be very expensive. Where do you want to find clues?


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered a man, Feng Guang. Before, because of Yin Xin, he almost fought with Feng Guang''s treasure house, but Gu Ying came here with Qin Boming''s things. Because Feng Guang didn''t want to offend the Qin family, the contradiction between them ended. Although he is not as good as the Qin family in status, he is also a famous figure in Antique Street in recent years, especially in the medium-sized antique circle whose quality is not the best. He is also an expert.


    Tang Qi said to himself, "if this guy behaves despicably, he almost cheated Yin Zhenglong with the price of five million cabbage to get all the shareholders of a store back, so he can''t have a good attitude towards him. He will meet directly to see if there is any clue."


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi drove directly to Zhenbao building. As soon as he arrived nearby, he saw another car coming and parked at the door.


    Feng Guang came out laughing with an old man with white hair. The old man carried a box in his hand and walked carefully. There should be some precious antiques in it.


    Seeing that they were going to get on the bus, Tang Qi quickly got off and stopped them in the direction.


    When Feng Guang saw that it was Tang Qi, his face sank: "don''t go too far, Mr. Tang. I won''t investigate the last time. What else do you want? Do you want to crush me with the power of the Qin family?"


    The old man looked at Tang Qi with a wary face of rejection.


    "I''m looking for you. Don''t be so hostile," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I have more important business to talk about. You''d better not disturb us." Feng Guang said, trying to open the door and go in, but Tang Qi stopped him: "since you have something, I''ll follow you. I''ll talk to you when you''re finished."


    Feng Guangqi wanted to spit blood: "what do you want to do? Do you think I dare not turn against you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m an expert. If you need any help, just say it."


    "No! I''m accompanied by Li Dashi. Do you still need you?" Feng Guang said coldly.


    The old man handed Tang Qiyi a business card, which said that Mr. Li longyi, a lifelong professor of Yujing antique Research Institute.


    "Li Dashi is a representative figure in our whole Chinese antique industry. With his help, my business will be smooth this time."


    The old man said, "in fact, I''m not so famous."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it, otherwise I can''t have never heard of it."


    Li Long''s face suddenly became ugly: "what are you talking about?"


    Feng Guang hurriedly advised, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with people like him. In short, I really have an important auction to attend. I''ll talk about it later." this is an expert he spent two million to find. If he''s angry, wouldn''t he lose a lot?


    "I can go to any auction. The car can''t fit. Let''s squeeze." Tang Qi said and sat in directly.


    Feng Guang''s eyes are angry. Is this guy intentional?


    Li longyi stopped him and said, "if he wants to go, I just want to see his ability anyway."


    Feng Guang knows that he can''t beat Tang Qi, and his background is strong. The Qin and Chu families have a close relationship with him. If he gets rid of him, he won''t be able to do anything in Yujing in the future. Anyway, he can''t do bad things as soon as Li Long is here, so he promised. I just find a chance to humiliate him!


    In the car, Tang Qi asked what the auction was.


    Feng Guangdao: "it''s nothing to tell you. You don''t understand. It''s a fan."


    "Oh, there should be such an auction." Tang Qi thought while talking to him. How can I let him tell the ring honestly?


    As soon as Li long wanted to show off, he said, "there are quite a lot of materials for this fan, including paper fan, wood fan, silk fan, coral fan, as well as all kinds of jade, gold and down. In addition, there are countless antiques related to pendant, decoration, gold wire vertical line and jade pendant on the fan. Why can''t you open such an auction?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s true. I don''t know what fan you have in your hand?"


    "Hehe, the fan in my hand is probably a boutique you haven''t seen before."


    "Really, I don''t know. Can I have a look?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "If you can''t say your name, it''s not for nothing. Why not? I''ll open the box and see what fan you want. If you can''t say it, I''ll ask you to get off."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, this condition is very interesting. I''ll promise you."


    Feng Guang was very happy. Didn''t I drive you away? Now you have no face in the car, so you tell Li longyi to open the box. Li longyi is unhappy, but Feng Guang has to open the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, there was a bright golden flash inside. It was a round round round fan with a black black jade handle in the middle. The round fan was about seven or eight inches in diameter and made of almost transparent silk. Several peony flowers were embroidered on it. Two butterflies were flying and dancing. The edge of the round fan was inlaid with gold wires. A little movement was a flash all over the room, And with a gentle wave, there is a sweet smell floating over.


    Tang Qi took it and looked, then put it back in the box: "well, this fan is good."


    Li longyi quickly buckled the box for fear that Tang Qi might break it a little.


    Feng Guangdao: "are you finished just looking at it? Let''s talk about it. What kind of fan is this?"

 Chapter 492

    Tang Qi looked at Li longyi with a smile: "how about expert Li first?"


    Li Long said coldly, "you don''t know my name. It can be seen that I''m not famous. I think you''d better say it first."


    I won''t tell you. Let you lose face and get off by yourself.


    Feng Guang also kept urging Tang Qi to say, "if you can''t say it, get off the bus."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "this is a pendant jade round fan inlaid with gold wire. Am I right?"


    Both of them were surprised that this guy had some ink in his stomach. Did he even know this? You know, this Tuanshan is rarely cool. At present, there are less than 20 in the world. Feng Guang had a hard time getting it. Can this guy recognize it?


    Tang Qi continued, "it''s a pity that this fan is fake. If it''s genuine, I think I can buy it at a high price."


    "What did you say?" they shouted in surprise.


    "Why, are you two deaf? I said the fan was fake."


    "No, I bought this fan from the international auction, and Li Dashi personally helped me see it. It''s not so easy for you to cheat me!" Feng Guangleng said. He firmly doesn''t believe Tang Qi. I know what this guy wants. Don''t you want me to look up at him and step on my feet?


    Li Long didn''t speak all the time. He said in his heart, how can I misjudge my skills for so many years? If Mr. Feng believes Tang Qi''s slander, I will become a joke. In any case, I can''t let him succeed.


    Tang Qi said, "the real gold silk pendant jade fan was the imperial fan used by the imperial court in the period of empress Li in the Southern Tang Dynasty. The main feature is light, thin and soft. In addition, the jade handle is only more than 20 grams, and there are only about 20 in the world."


    "So what? The fan in my hand is also very light, and the gold wire has been tested by the instrument. It is really genuine."


    "If there is gold, it must be true? That''s a joke. Gold wire only costs a few money. The most important thing for this fan is to look at the fan, isn''t it? The flowers and butterflies embroidered on this fan need 20 embroiderers to embroider for three months, because it uses the layer by layer weaving method, that is, the sky inside is one layer, the flowers are one layer, the butterflies are another layer, and the layers are independent Yes, but the fake round fan is embroidered by the general one-time weaving method. You can take it out and have a test. "


    As soon as Feng Guang heard this, he immediately opened the box again, took out the fan and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that the weaving and embroidery was one layer. Then he looked at Li longyi: "what''s going on?"


    Li Long hurriedly said, "he''s nonsense! There''s no such embroidery skill!"


    "Tell me nonsense if you haven''t seen it? Well, I won''t talk about the fan. Anyway, you don''t understand. Let''s just talk about the handle. This kind of jade is called Afghan jade, which is the kind that casually grabs a large number of building materials and appears in hotels. The reason why it is so fragrant is because it uses inferior spices. Men won''t lift it for a long time."


    Li Long wiped the sweat on his forehead in horror. At that time, he only paid attention to gold wire and embroidery, and didn''t look at the fan handle at all. Now Tang Qi caught his pigtail. Isn''t my fame coming to an end?


    Feng Guang had taken it well. Hearing Tang Qi''s remark, he was so frightened that he threw the fan out directly. He didn''t want to be a eunuch.


    Tang Qi smiled and picked up the fan: "don''t worry. It''s OK to take it occasionally. Look at the grain patterns and impurities in the jade. Can such goods also be called genuine? It''s estimated that the cost price will be up to 2000 yuan."


    Feng Guang was also a knowledgeable man. He looked at the jade carefully and shouted, "grass! I spent millions on it!" he angrily threw the fan out of the window and ordered the driver to stop.


    "You get off!"


    Li longyi hurriedly extrapolated Tang Qi: "do you hear me? Mr. Feng asked you to get off!"


    "I let you get out of the car! You trash made me spend so much money and almost make a fool of myself. Get out! I''ll kill you if I don''t get out of the car." Feng Guang took out a pistol and aimed it at Li longyi''s forehead..


    Li longyi hurriedly pushed open the door and ran away with fear.


    Feng Guang was still angry: "now there are more and more experts, all of them are ignorant bastards, which made me make a fool of myself, but he didn''t lose any!" he had promised the organizer of this auction to show this fan as the finale for everyone to enjoy. Fortunately, he didn''t take it out, otherwise those knowledgeable people would know it, It must be over.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You still have me. I will help you find the real goods."


    "Why did you help me like this?"


    "Because I have, too. I want to ask you for help."


    "Hehe, what can a person like me do for you? I have no money as agreed in advance."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I know you can help, so I asked you for help. Don''t I have money? You don''t have to worry about that."


    Feng Guang looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He didn''t know what the boy wanted to do, but now he wants such an expert to help him not make a fool of himself at the auction, so he can only promise.


    The driver took them to an exhibition hall in the city. When they arrived, the auction had already begun.


    On the platform above, many exquisite and beautiful fans are being auctioned, and the photographers under the stage are enthusiastically buying them. After all, the fan is not a jade antique, so the price is not too high, and the atmosphere is not as tense as when competing for the original stone. Tang Qi and Feng Guang sat in a corner. A special person handed over a number plate. They can participate in the auction. One time is 10000 yuan.


    The quality of these fans is basically good, but it doesn''t matter if they are eye-catching boutiques. There are no fans written by famous experts, so the nature of Tang Qi is lacking.


    "Tell me what you like, and I''ll give you one." Feng Guang whispered.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not interested in fans, but what do you want experts to buy?"


    "Is that fan over there genuine?" the scenery motioned to Tang Qi. In the middle glass cabinet of the platform, there was a Qingtan wooden fan with ancient and elegant shape, hollow patterns on it, and a white heart-shaped jade pendant hung under the fan handle. It was very beautiful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you have a good eye. It''s an old pit glass, at least three million. And the starting price of this fan is only 30000 yuan. So it''s the most suitable for you to buy it."


    "Ha ha." Feng Guang thought no one knew his purpose, but he was directly exposed by Tang Qi. He seemed a little embarrassed, but fortunately Tang Qi didn''t say it was a fake, so he was relieved at last.


    Tang Qi leaned back in his chair and felt very bored. When can he finish talking to Feng Guang about business.


    He inadvertently looked to the side, and suddenly the whole person was alert. It was a woman. She was wearing a red long cheongsam, her long hair was in a bun, and a diamond hairpin was pinned on the edge. She was snuggling up to a man in his fifties and said something charming. The man was very happy.


    Although he could only see the side, Tang Qi recognized it all at once. This woman was Yanyan who was responsible for killing Wan Xin! The woman was insidious and ruthless. She grabbed him directly in the heart and let him die. She must know something about this organization! Tang Qigang was about to stand up when Feng Guang pulled him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You can''t move now."


    Tang Qi can only sit down. His eyes have been staring at Yanyan. I don''t believe you can run under my nose this time?


    At this time, the host said, "well, now we''re going to show today''s last auction item, this sandalwood fan, with a reserve price of 30000 yuan."


    Everyone raised their hands and many people wanted to buy it, so the price of this fan has been soaring. But at the end of nearly a million, everyone gave up. It''s really impossible to spend so much on a fan.


    But Feng Guang kept raising his cards. He was originally a drunkard. His intention was not wine, so he could earn as long as he didn''t exceed 3 million. The other person is the big man around Yanyan. In fact, it''s not what he wants. Yanyan has been urging.


    "Honey, you must buy it for me, or I''ll ignore you."


    The boss is very guilty. I just want to sleep with you, but after spending so much money, I can sleep with a star, but Yanyan doesn''t let him go. Feng Guang didn''t give up either. Only these two people were bidding.


    The boss finally couldn''t support it: "honey, I''d better give you a house. This fan is not worth it."


    Yanyan was annoyed and looked back at the bidder. Who was so cheap that she robbed me of this fan? She first saw Feng Guang and then Tang Qi around him.


    Yanyan took a breath, then stood up and ran outside.


    The boss hurried up: "beauty, what are you doing?" just took the opportunity to save money. Feng Guang is also very happy. If he buys one million, he can make a net profit of two million.


    "Tang Qi, you can help me see the quality of the jade later... En? Where are the people?" he noticed that Tang Qi was gone?


    Tang Qi then rushed out of the meeting. At the door of the elevator, he saw that the big man had fainted. The falling elevator never came down. The other party could only take the rising elevator and go directly to the top floor.


    Hehe, you don''t want to run this time. Tang Qi hurried upstairs and didn''t believe you could run to the sky. Tang Qi''s figure shuttled quickly, almost to the top floor with the woman.


    Yanyan stood on the roof and pointed a gun at Tang Qi: "don''t come here, or I''ll shoot."


    Tang Qi said, "why did you kill Wan Xin?"


    Yanyan glanced at him: "mind your shit! You''re not familiar with him. The police don''t care about me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to take care of Wanxin, but I have to deal with desert organizations. You must know."


    "Tang Qi, you know what? Those who drown will drown. Don''t always think that you have great skills and can get involved in everything. At that time, the worst luck will be the people around you." Yanyan clenched her teeth and said.

 Chapter 493

    Yanyan frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" at this time, on the edge of the roof, the strong wind was blowing all the time. Yanyan''s clothes were discarded with the wind, and her hair was blown away. Her hand grabbed the iron railing behind her, and her heart pounded,


    Tang Qi knew that she was afraid of heights, so he stretched out his hand to her: "no matter what happens, you should come first and talk about it. If you lean so far from the edge, what if you fall?"


    Yanyan quickly waved a pistol: "I warn you, don''t come here! Or I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi kept walking towards Yanyan: "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."


    Yanyan didn''t appreciate it at all and pulled the trigger directly. Touch! The fierce gunfire rang through the platform, and Tang Qi had long avoided it. Because of the strong recoil force, her gorgeous body fell back. The iron railing she held made a creaking sound, and then suddenly fell down.


    "Ah!" Yanyan exclaimed. With the iron railing falling down, she would have run away if she were on the flat ground, but her legs were soft and couldn''t move at all. There was a tendency of cramping in her calf.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Tang Qi grabbed Yanyan''s arm and directly pulled her back.


    Yanyan angrily said, "if you want to die, I''ll help you!" she said, and the pistol was about to shoot Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi''s finger touched her, and half of her body was numb and paralyzed in Tang Qi''s arms, and her pistol was taken away by Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled and picked her up and walked out.


    Yanyan angrily wanted to kick Tang Qi, but he grabbed her ankle: "you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know a good heart. I''ll kill me if I save you?"


    "Die because of you!"


    "I said big beauty, just accept your life. You can''t beat me."


    Yanyan struggled for a long time, and the tired sweat came out, but it didn''t help, so she had to give up. She stared at Tang Qi''s handsome face and said in her heart that the man couldn''t see that he was very manly.


    Tang Qi suddenly smiled and said, "why don''t you talk? Are you in love with me?"


    "Bah! Don''t put gold on your face. Sooner or later, you will die of your arrogance! You have to deal with the desert organization!" Yanyan said with her teeth.


    "Those who have no ability are arrogant. Those who have the ability like me are called self-confidence." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yanyan doesn''t speak. This guy is very strong. He doesn''t breathe at all after walking with me for so long. If he had been a lusty ghost just now, he would have been tired to death.


    Tang Qi took her back to the auction site. Who knows that all the people here have left long ago, and Feng Guang has left with the fan. Tang Qi and Yanyan scolded together: "Fark! This grandson has gone like this?"


    Although Feng Guang promised to help Tang Qi at the beginning, he also knew that his affairs were definitely troublesome. He might as well take the opportunity to run away. He was very happy to see Tang Qi disappear. He handed in the fan and ran away.


    Yanyan just wanted to get the fan. She was also very anxious: "I want the fan. Let me go quickly!"


    "OK, since our purposes are the same, I''ll let you go. You can''t escape."


    "I see, hurry up!"


    Tang Qi put Yanyan down. They walked out of the building together. When they came, they all did other people''s cars, so they had to take a taxi to Zhenbao building to find Feng Guang.


    On the way, Tang Qi suddenly thought of Yanyan''s persistence in the fan and asked, "are you also very interested in the fan pendant? It''s really a good jade."


    Yanyan snorted, "it''s none of your business!"


    "Talk casually. Anyway, I saved your life. It''s not good to be so cold to me?"


    Yanyan thought for a while and then said, "just say it! I''m not for that jade pendant. In fact, my family was also from an antique family and was quite rich and powerful. My family was rich. It didn''t come to an end until my father''s generation. This fan was sold from my father, so I want to buy it back and send it to my father''s grave to make him happy."


    "Ah, that fan belongs to your family?" Tang Qi understood why Yanyan was so persistent to rob Feng Guang.


    Yanyan lit a cigarette: "at that time, my father was robbed of a lot of money in business and suffered from cancer. There was no way at home. He sold his house and shop and gave him medical treatment and compensation. In the end, there were no money and people, so I had to go out to accompany him. As a result, I met Mr. Jin and took me in to train me to help him."


    "How many years?"


    "There''s been ten years. What a pity, I haven''t got much money in those years. I can only rely on beauty. I know who is not old enough to pay for it, but I don''t want to pay for it. Of course, I suck up."


    Tang Qi said, "is it too late for you to leave now?"


    "Well, why should I leave? It''s not here. I guess I''ve already died. Where can I avenge my father?"


    Yanyan proudly said that after she became a female killer, the first thing she did was set a fire in the merchant''s house, burned their things to ashes, disfigured his son in the fire, and then bankrupt their company.


    "This is a tooth for a tooth. The old man knew before he died that fire and bankruptcy were not accidents, and his angry eyes couldn''t be closed. I admire Mr. Jin very much. It doesn''t matter if I''m willing to be a cow or a horse for him. It doesn''t matter if I don''t give money." Yanyan''s fingers flicked the ash off neatly.


    "You were ordered by him to kill Wan Xin?" the man surnamed Jin went so far as to work without giving money. It''s really dark enough.


    "Because he is superfluous. If you catch him, don''t you want to talk nonsense and you can only kill him."


    The driver listened to their conversation, trembling with fear and peeking at Yanyan.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. We''re rehearsing the play."


    "That''s right. Hehe." the driver breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yanyan smiled: "seriously, I think your young man looks good and has a good outlook. I just told you that you don''t mix in any more. It''s useless. No one in the world can deal with this organization. The things in it are complex. It''s definitely not something you can do with a little skill and a few money."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "I ask you, do you have any evidence of his crime now? Apart from several human lives and the failure of several secret fights, you haven''t faced him directly. Even if you face him now and you kill him, you will go to jail."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. What the woman said was reasonable. This Jin didn''t appear in the front line of the competition from beginning to end tomorrow. It''s hard to get him to be subdued.


    Yanyan said, "today I came out to do my private business. I have no hatred with you, but next time if you appear in front of me, I must kill you or be killed by you. You have some psychological preparation."


    Tang Qi nodded and said in his heart, this girl is good. It''s best for me to protect her life. When they went to the treasure house, they found that Feng Guang''s car didn''t stop here. Isn''t he there?


    "No matter what, I must wait until he comes. I''ll take this fan back for my father." Yanyan said and pulled the glass door. Who knows that several people rushed out in a hurry and directly hit her.


    The people inside shouted, "go away, smelly woman, do you want to die!"


    Tang Qiyi grabbed her slender waist, held her aside and avoided these people. Yanyan wanted to draw a gun, but he held it down: "are you crazy? Take it back quickly!"


    "What did they scold me just now? You heard it. Of course I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    "But this is the street. What if you let people see you? If the police don''t catch you at that time, it''s estimated that your boss will kill you because of your troubles." Tang Qi whispered.


    Yanyan bit her teeth and took the gun back: "didn''t I get scolded for nothing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s me." he said and walked quickly to the people. These people were preparing to drive away at the side of the car, but as soon as the cars opened a small crack, someone came up and knocked the door back.


    Several people were furious and looked up at Tang Qi: "who are you? Dare one person delay our affairs?"


    "Are you looking for Feng Guang? What happened to him?"


    "Why should I tell you to go away and be careful that we kill you!" these people pushed Tang Qi. They wanted to push him aside and get on the bus directly. Who knew that Tang Qi was as motionless as if he had been there. Several people couldn''t pull him up.


    "This guy is deliberately provocative!"


    "Kill him!" several people took out a small fruit knife and stabbed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi suddenly shot at this time, Pa Pa! Put your fingers on their hearts and lift your palms, pop pop! A man slapped a bus on his face, and the gang fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hit me because you offended me, but because you scolded the lady just now. I helped her vent her anger." Tang Qi said, pointing to Yanyan on one side.


    These people have something to do. Where is the mood to take care of who he is angry for? They all struggled to stand up and looked at Tang Qi helplessly.


    "What the hell do you want? We have something urgent to go!"


    "Is it Feng Guang''s business?"


    The gang looked impatient, but when they saw Tang Qi clenching his fist, they nodded together like smashing garlic in order to prevent being beaten.


    "Yes, my husband was kidnapped just now."


    Tang Qi and Yanyan were stunned, and then they spoke together: "who kidnapped him?"


    "What about the fan?"


    "I don''t know about the fan. We were just told that we had to take a 10 million cash check to an abandoned gas station in the suburbs of the city. I don''t know anything else, so please don''t waste your time." one person showed Tang Qi his mobile phone. There was a picture of Feng Guang being thrown into the back of the car. His eyes were closed and he was tied with a rope.


    Tang Qiyi waved: "Yanyan, let''s get on the bus."


    "OK, I see." they were not polite to them and directly got into the car of these people.


    The rest of them stared at the car. How dare these people be so bold! I know who you are. Why do you want you to be our car!


    Tang Qi dropped the window glass and said to them, "what are you doing? Hurry to save people."


    They also dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only divide a few people to take another car. The two cars, one in front and one behind, rushed to the place where the ransom was paid.


    These people need a salary from their boss. If Feng Guang dies, they will do it in vain. Besides, Feng Guang is good to them at ordinary times, so it''s time to express their loyalty.


    Tang Qi was worried that the kidnapper should not kill Feng Guang, or who should I ask about the ring in Yujing? Although he thought Yanyan might know the two rings, considering the comprehensive factors, he still didn''t ask.

 Chapter 494

    First of all, Yanyan is not sure whether she is telling the truth to herself. If he is sent by Jin tomorrow to approach her to inquire about the ring, won''t I be caught? Even if what she said is true, she is very loyal to Jin tomorrow and may not tell the truth. If she tells the secret and there is evidence that can correct Jin tomorrow in this ring, wouldn''t it be more troublesome at that time?


    Yanyan is always worried about the fan. What if it is robbed and damaged? She can''t let her father rest in peace. So I kept urging my mobile phone to drive faster all the way.


    "Is your boss an idiot? He was easily kidnapped!" Tang Qike just sat in this man''s car, bulletproof glass and various protective measures. He was stupid enough to be kidnapped.


    "Alas! You don''t know, the driver who kidnapped him!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "so it is, but why is the driver like this?"


    "How do we know? This guy has served the boss for nearly ten years. Who knew he would kidnap the boss!"


    Feng Guang also has an identity in Yujing. Choosing a driver also needs to be investigated for several generations. It''s very clear that this driver has always been honest and honest. It''s really surprising that he should do such a thing,


    In fact, the driver wanted to do it before he went to the auction. Unfortunately, Tang Qi stubbornly stepped in. The driver also knew that he was not easy to provoke, so he kept trying not to do it until Feng Guang came out with a fan. With only one spray, he charmed Feng Guang and called for money.


    Tang Qixin was so quick that he deserved to let you wait for me. Are you dead now? But the kidnapper was stupid enough to expose his identity directly. He should have little experience.


    Yanyan looked anxiously out of the window: "if the fan is gone, I must skin the driver!"


    All of these people scoff and think that a woman should be so forced. We don''t believe you have such ability! However, they don''t know that this gorgeous woman is not an ordinary woman.


    The car soon arrived at the gas station. It was surrounded by weeds and cracks on the ground. It didn''t reach the village in front of it and the store behind it. It gave a particularly gloomy feeling.


    They stood there looking around and shouted, "we''ve come with money. Please let our boss go!"


    Tang Qi looked around, then saw a flash in the nearby grass, and immediately shouted.


    "Get down quickly!"


    As Tang Qi said this, he quickly threw all these people to the ground, and several bullets came out of the grass together. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, these people would have been killed.


    "Who is it? Dare to plot against us?"


    Tang Qi walked quickly to the flashing position, which should be the reflection of the sight.


    The weeds here are more than one meter high and quite lush. There is absolutely no problem hiding a person. Not only people, but also a car is hidden inside. It''s the car that kidnapped Feng Guang.


    "Come out, I see your car," Tang Qi said.


    The driver stood up from the back of the car. He threw away his sniper gun, grabbed the small pistol and aimed it at Feng Guang. Feng Guang woke up, but his mouth was stuffed with socks and his face was full of tension. Seeing Tang Qi, he quickly whined and signaled him to save himself. The driver nervously hit him on the back with a pistol.


    "Be honest! Be careful I''ll kill you! Don''t come here, Tang Qi. It has nothing to do with you!"


    At this time, other Feng Guang''s men have surrounded the driver quickly. Feng Guang has a bottom in his heart. It is estimated that he will not die.


    Tang Qi said to the driver, "why did you kidnap this man?"


    "Don''t mind your own business, just go!" the driver was so anxious that he would cry. If Tang Qi was added, he couldn''t succeed at all.


    "Calm down, or you''ll really die." Tang Qiping said quietly.


    How could the driver be calm? He suddenly grabbed Feng Guang''s neck and shouted, "I can''t run anyway. It''s better to kill this bastard first and then kill myself!"


    Feng Guang shook his body and struggled constantly. You want to die, you go to die. Why drag me down?


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "if you have any grievances, tell me. I promise they won''t kill you."


    Everyone was surprised, especially Feng Guang''s anger. It was Lao Tzu who suffered, okay? What right do you have to speak to him?


    The driver was stunned, and then kicked Feng Guang: "you can''t help me. It''s all made by this bastard!"


    "Don''t fight. Feng Guang is not a small bellied man. If you really have something, your boss will help you, won''t he?"


    The driver went to see feng Guang: "you really don''t kill me?"


    Feng Guangqi scolded countless dirty words in his heart, but now it''s not OK to refuse, so he can only nod slightly.


    The driver thought about it and suddenly grabbed him and pressed him in front of the car. He covered the pistol against his temples. Feng Guang was so scared that his legs were soft and wanted to pee.


    "Don''t lie to me! I won''t agree if I want to let him go!"


    "What do you want? You''ve been deadlocked. You''re not our opponent." Tang Qi saw that the driver was a little excited and hurried to appease him.


    "Nonsense! With this hostage in my hand, what can you do to me..."


    Touch! Before he finished, there was a gunshot from the side. Yanyan shot from the side and hit the man''s pistol. Under a burst of severe pain, the pistol took off. Almost at the same time, several people rushed up and pressed him down, and the driver struggled and shouted.


    "A group of bastards, you lied to me!"


    Feng Guang took the opportunity to run in the direction of Tang Qi. He is the most powerful one. With him, I will be safe.


    Tang Qi grabbed the rope on his body and pulled it directly. This guy is safe. He gasped for a while before he could say anything. When he walked to the driver, he was about to shoot, but Tang Qi grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Don''t shoot."


    "What did you say? How did he treat me? You also saw that I didn''t shoot him because I ate everything inside and outside?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think he is excusable. Don''t kill him."


    The driver shouted at this time: "die or die! It''s a big deal that he will still be a man in twenty years!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t say it''s useless. Isn''t it good to live well now?"


    "I don''t care, I''ll kill him!" Feng Guang shouted loudly regardless of Tang Qi''s words. These people pulled out a knife at the driver and wanted to kill him. At this time, Yanyan had come to them. She kicked them on the side, kicked them away, and then rushed into the crowd, grabbed the driver''s back collar and rescued him from the crowd.


    Tang Qi thumbed up and said, "your skill is very powerful!"


    "Of course, I have not only beauty, but also wisdom and Kung Fu." Yanyan said with a smile.


    Feng Guangyin said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "I saved you. I said I would not kill if I didn''t kill. Can''t you understand people? If you don''t want to die, let your people go away. We have something to talk to you!" Yanyan pointed a gun at Feng Guang.


    Feng Guang had no choice but to wave his hand and let all his men retreat.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''ve solved the Yanyan thing first. I''m talking to you."


    "I want a fan. That fan is my father''s relic. If you don''t give it to me, you will be killed!" Yanyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore and directly puts forward her own request. Feng Guang certainly didn''t want to give him the money, but he just wanted to say something, but Yanyan put two shots at his feet and scared him to jump up immediately.


    Feng Guang called himself why he was so unlucky today! Meet two crazy people! At present, life is very important. He asked someone to open the door and threw the box containing the fan to her: "here you are!"


    Yanyan opened the box, looked carefully and said with a satisfied smile, "OK, my business has been solved. What you want is none of my business. I''m going to go." she said, holding the box and turning around and leaving.


    Tang Qi followed her and said, "you really don''t consider abandoning the secret to the bright? He''s not good to you."


    "This is my life. I''m destined to be a bad man. Whether he''s good or not makes no difference to me."


    "Anyway, come to me when you can''t go down." Tang Qi shouted at her back.


    Yanyan''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and then she left without looking back.


    Here, Feng Guang''s men have completely protected the boss and glared at the driver because they don''t dare to do anything with Tang Qi, but it''s conceivable that they won''t let him go.


    The driver sat on the grass with a look of indifference. Anyway, it''s all like this. The big deal is death.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming over, Feng Guang said coldly, "tell me what you want."


    Tang Qi took out the two rings and showed them to him: "I want to know what these two things mean."


    Feng Guang took a look, then frowned and said, "what is this? The quality is not good, and the color is so poor. I can''t imagine that you Tang Qi still collect such things? It''s only 20 yuan at most."


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Why should I know this? I didn''t expect you to ask this. It''s really..." Feng Guang felt particularly ironic and turned to get in the car and leave.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t care about the driver? Maybe he has something difficult."


    "It''s none of my business! If I don''t kill him now, I''ll give him face." several people left quickly. Feng Guang was very moral and left a car for Tang Qi.


    Well, it''s a waste of time. Tang Qi went to the driver and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    The driver said, "don''t be busy. Although he has to let me go because of you now, he will still kill me if he finds a chance in the future. You don''t want you to help me."


    "Since I said to help you, I will help you. Don''t you need money? Maybe I can give it to you."


    The driver looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "are you really the kind of person who helps no matter who is in trouble? What if those people know and form a group to deceive you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not short-sighted. Don''t worry."


    "But I don''t need you to pity me and don''t want money. No one can solve my problem." the driver snorted.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi felt a little curious. The man did such a crazy thing and didn''t need money?


    The driver stood on an earth slope, looked into the distance and said word by word, "it''s about me wearing a green hat."

 Chapter 495

    Tang Qiyi is stunned, isn''t he? He smiled and said, "I helped you because you dared to challenge Feng Guang directly. You don''t have to ruin your own reputation."


    "I didn''t lie! Because he played with my wife, I want to revenge Feng Guang!" the driver said angrily.


    It turned out that although the driver didn''t look very good and didn''t have much money, he had a very young and beautiful wife who met on a blind date in the countryside. The woman didn''t study for a few years. She knew how to eat, drink, dress up and enjoy. She had long been dissatisfied with the driver''s failure to make money. By chance, she met Feng Guang.


    The two immediately hooked up and often hung out together.


    After he knew it, he beat his wife fat. As a result, she wanted to divorce herself: "who makes you have no money? If you have the ability, you can make me 10 million, so I don''t have to be slept by others!"


    The driver was so angry that he kidnapped Feng Guang and made such a farce. In the car, Feng Guang also admitted to his wife, but he said he was just playing and was not going to marry her.


    "Now, the job is gone, and the wife has to run. It is estimated that Feng Guang will retaliate!"


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. It was such a story after making trouble for a long time!


    "You''re stupid enough to let your wife go if she''s not very good. Why should it be like this?"


    "But I love her. Fortunately, Feng Guang is not going to marry her. I decided to forgive her and live a good life with her." he hugged his head in pain. But I don''t know that my dear wife has packed up and eloped with another boss.


    Tang Qizhen was too lazy to say anything: "well, after you solve your wife''s problem, go to Tangmen antiques in suhai, find Niutian, report my name and ask him to arrange a job for you. Feng Guang should not be so bored that he continues to chase you in suhai."


    "Are you really willing to help me? You will offend Feng Guang!"


    "Why don''t you help? It''s not a big deal. Well, I''m leaving." Tang Qi''s mood is a little less beautiful. Your affairs have been solved, and I''m still here alone.


    The driver hesitated at this time, then looked at the ring on Tang Qi''s hand: "in fact, although my boss doesn''t know, I''ve seen it."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "have you really seen these two rings?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it once, but it''s not two. It''s twelve rings together."


    "Twelve rings? What''s that like?"


    The driver thought about it carefully for a while and said, "it was six months ago. At that time, I accompanied Feng to an antique identification meeting. I think... By the way, it''s Fang! Their family is a big family in China, so the atmosphere was very grand that day."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "do you mean Fang Sheng''s family?" there is only one Fang Sheng in Yujing''s Fang family.


    "Yes, the young master of their family is Fang Sheng! That guy also met my wife once. He''s very shameless..."


    "All right, stop! Don''t mention your wife. Talk about the ring." Tang Qixin said. The fence is locked up and wild dogs can''t get in. Don''t you know who your wife is?


    The driver continued: "when the boss went in, I waited outside quite a distance. Then I saw two big people in the trees on one side, and I was curious to follow up."


    "Who is that man?"


    "I only saw one of them. That person is Jin tomorrow. Because this person is a master of identification, I have seen it many times. The other person has his back to me. I don''t know what they look like. I can''t hear what they say clearly, but they look very angry and don''t look very good. Later, the person doesn''t know what to say. Jin tomorrow suddenly bowed his head and admitted his mistake."


    "Will Kim admit his mistake tomorrow?" Tang Qige was surprised. He is the boss of desert organization. Who will admit his mistake?


    "It''s true. I was surprised at that time. Then the man opposite slapped me twice. Kim didn''t dare say anything tomorrow. He just handed a box to the man opposite. Then he said that all twelve were here. I hope you will forgive my negligence, and then he left."


    The driver was very curious and quietly approached. He happened to see the man with his back to him, picked up the ring, looked at the moonlight, and then put it back. He laughed. His voice was particularly scary. It was like the sound of a plucked rooster.


    "It''s really breathtaking. Although I haven''t seen him, I''ve been worried about his laughter all my life! Later, he followed. I haven''t seen him since." the driver saw one of them when he raised his ring. He was impressed. He remembered that scene when he saw Tang Qi show the scenery just now.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. I just don''t know what these twelve rings mean."


    "I don''t know, because he didn''t say a word, but just smiled. Because Feng didn''t let me walk around and was afraid of being scolded by him, I didn''t dare to tell him. That''s all I know. You can go to Fang Sheng and ask for a list of the party that day. Maybe you can find him."


    Tang Qi smiled and said that Fang Sheng would not help me if he didn''t say it first. Moreover, at least three or five hundred people would be invited for such a banquet, plus relatives and friends. Even if there was a list, it wouldn''t be useless at all.


    Just listening to the driver''s description, Kim seems to be afraid of this person tomorrow. Is the other person a higher level than the desert organization? Who is that man?


    The driver and Tang Qi sat on the grass. He drew the man''s back with grass roots. The man''s painting technology is really not generally bad. He can''t see anything. The only thing he can remember is his sinister and terrible laughter.


    The two returned to the city. Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder before getting off the bus: "well, it''s getting late. Go back."


    "Anyway, I''ll thank you first, man." the driver looked at Tang Qi with emotion.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I hope I can see you in suhai."


    He left to see old man Qin Boming. Now the only thing he knows is that this ring really has something to do with Jin tomorrow, but it seems that there are other people on his head who are more powerful than him. Is this talent the last boss of the organization? Since Jin gave this ring to him tomorrow, why did Wan Xin get one and ye Xuan get the other?


    With so many problems in mind, Tang Qi soon arrived at the hospital, but he found that old Qin had been discharged from the hospital and the ward was empty. He quickly called Mickey and knew that they had returned to Qin''s house in the afternoon,


    "Didn''t I say to be careful? Why did I go back now? What if the traitors inside continue to harm people?"


    "It''s sister Chuya. She told her uncle and photographed several experts to protect us. She also said she wanted to see you. Come back quickly."


    Last time Chu Ya said to go back to her uncle and ask about the tomb robbing organization. Did it come to fruition? He was also anxious to see Chuya, so he hurried back quickly. As soon as I entered the door, I saw many people sitting and chatting on the sofa.


    Qin Boming sat in the middle with a smile. On both sides were Mickey and Chu ya, Wang Guang, assistant and some others. One person held a cup of tea and chatted easily. Only Shen Jiajia sat aside and didn''t talk to anyone. Tang Qi knew that she was thinking about her father.


    He walked up to Shen Jiajia and said, "are you better?"


    Shen Jiajia then recovered: "are you back? I''m fine. I''ll prepare tea for you." she reluctantly smiled and went to the kitchen. Mickey also hurried up and comforted her in the kitchen.


    Tang Qi wants to tell Shen Jiajia that her father is not dead, but when he sees these people present, who knows who sent the undercover, let it go.


    When Qin Boming saw Tang Qi coming, he quickly smiled and said, "come on, sit down quickly. We were talking about you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    "We''re saying that you seem to have some super power. I haven''t seen you lose for so long."


    "Really?" Tang Qi smiled and guessed quite accurately.


    Qin Boming said, "I had a lot of sad things in my heart, but I feel better when I see Tang Qi, because I know he can help me solve my problems."


    Everyone nodded and said yes, but there were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts. Following the old man for many years, they had never seen him praise anyone like this. Is Tang Qi really going to become the Qin family?


    The assistant who sent the flowers suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know if Tang Qi really has any unique skills. Why don''t you tell us? We can make old Qin happy like you at any time. After all, your greatest ability is to make him happy."


    His meaning is full of irony. Tang Qi, you are nothing. You can only stay in a rich family by making Mickey fall and make the old man happy with your mouth Kung Fu. But what''s the big deal of being a soft eater?


    Tang Qi gave him a cold look and said to himself, do you think I''m you? Just stay with him like a dog. Wait until the master is happy and gives you a bone. If you''re not satisfied, go to take refuge in other masters?


    Qin Boming was not very happy, but the assistant couldn''t find anything wrong on the surface, so he just smiled.


    He scolded countless dirty words in his heart, but Tang Qi smiled on the surface: "I heard that if an elder is wise and wise, he will naturally be very honest people around him, just like master Qin. If he is followed by people who can only talk, he will keep anyone who makes him happy. You mean that the old man''s eyes are dazed and his brain is like paste, so he will only approach villains?"


    The assistant quickly waved his hand: "no! That''s not what I mean. How smart the old man is?"


    "Since you know I''m smart, you don''t have to say this nonsense. No one is a fool." old man Qin said coldly.


    Chu Ya said with a smile, "assistant Wang, the old man will never tolerate a villain who can only flatter. Tang Qi can get such courtesy because of his talent, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, Miss Chu, you''re right." the assistant wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Tang Qi was really powerful. A word scared the assistant to pee.


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "you all go out and have dinner together. I''ll take medicine, too."


    They hurriedly promised to go out. Wang Guang helped the old man upstairs to take medicine.


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya stayed alone.


    Chu Ya waited until the man left and immediately said, "you really had a bad mouth just now! He had poisoned the flowers. If he was forced to jump over the wall, what would he do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t that right? I''m afraid he won''t do anything."

 Chapter 496

    "I''ve always wanted to force Kim behind me to show up tomorrow, but he seems to know my plan and never takes the initiative."


    Whether he provoked the traitors of the Qin family, or discovered the poisoning of Qin Boming, or now locked Qin Yuanhang up and competed with him for the auction house, the gold refused to take the move tomorrow. If he didn''t come forward, he couldn''t catch the other party''s evidence, which also made Tang Qi very helpless.


    "Jin is really cunning tomorrow." Chuya mused.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t fight the hunter. Tell me about your side. Have you found the clue of stealing the tomb?"


    "Well! That''s why I came here. Have a look." Chuya took out a black notebook and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took it over and looked at it. It had been a long time. It recorded some disordered things, and the words were very scrawly. The paper in some places turned yellow. It should be written by a man. There were many letters and formulas that didn''t understand what they meant. Only two names were written in the lower right corner that he could understand.


    "Gu Yunfeng and Liu Tianfeng? Who is this?"


    "My uncle said that these two people are called two peaks. They are the Diamond Mountain beetles in the tomb robbing world. They have a lot of research on the soil quality of various places. They are haunted. The person you are looking for should be them. This is the relic of a colleague of my uncle. He died in the process of chasing them."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Do you still need to pay your life to deal with them? I didn''t expect these two people to be so dangerous!


    Chuya saw his expression and knew what he had misunderstood. She quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. This man fell off the cliff carelessly when climbing the mountain. He wasn''t killed by them."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Is there a clue on the cliff?"


    "This is not clear, because he acted by himself and didn''t tell anyone. My uncle gave you this book. I hope you can find out the truth and let his colleagues rest in peace. He will give you the necessary cooperation."


    It turns out that these people have been tracking down the two thieves for many years, but there has been no progress, so the case has recently been decided by the superior to run aground temporarily. This time, Tang Qi wants to find clues, and her uncle is very willing to provide clues.


    It seems that what is written here should be the key to solving the problem. When Tang Qi looked at this book, it was a pity that it was all graffiti, and there were few Chinese characters. When he turned to the last page, he saw a picture painted on it and a line of small characters written in the corner.


    "I must catch them this time." Tang Qi pondered. "It seems that he found something."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the uncle had an accident. It was a year ago, and the two have disappeared since then. Isn''t it too difficult for you? I''m also worried that you can''t find anything."


    Tang Qi immediately frowned: your sister, can you? Her uncle asked me to find two people who had disappeared for a year! I''m not a case expert. Who knows whether they went abroad or went to dig holes elsewhere. It seems that there is little hope of finding someone this time. He looked up to tell Chuya the truth, but it was hard to say when he saw the eager light in her eyes.


    "Of course, I can find out. Let the policeman rest in peace. Don''t worry."


    Chu Ya was relieved. She smiled and pulled up Tang Qi and said, "I knew your ability. I told my uncle that even if the whole world can''t do it, you can!"


    "Yes, ha ha." Tang Qi forced out a smile and said to himself that he was dying. I didn''t know their appearance and age. There was no clue at all.


    At this time, he found that Chuya kept looking at her watch. She seemed to hesitate, so he asked what was the matter.


    Chuya reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I''m fine."


    "Don''t lie to me." Tang Qi pinched her little face: "you never lie."


    Chu Ya hesitated and said, "you''ve been to Yujing for so long. Haven''t you had a rest? Let me take you to a place?"


    "OK, what are we going to do?" Tang Qi said and put away his book.


    "In fact, today is my high school reunion. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we have an appointment for dinner. You can come too. It won''t be too long. It will end in two hours at most." Chuya said with a flush on her face. It turned out that the students had already made an appointment to take their other half to attend, but she was embarrassed to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. Let''s go. I''ll see the beauty of Yujing, too."


    "But... What if the atmosphere is not very good?" Chuya''s expression was very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, just go back." Tang Qi probably knows what''s going on. A girl like her is easily criticized for her birth and appearance. She will be excluded when she goes to school. He wants to protect this woman.


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi left the Qin family temporarily. She drove and took Tang Qi around the streets of Yujing.


    Tang Qi really didn''t have a good rest. Looking at the luxurious scenery outside the window, he thought that Su Hai was not as prosperous as here.


    "Yujing is big? You can stay here and develop. Don''t go back?" Chu Ya said suddenly.


    "I''m afraid not. My Tangmen antiques and fidelity pavilion are in suhai. I''m still the chairman of the antique Association. Many things are not so easy to solve."


    When Chu Ya heard this, she had a flash of loss when she was neutral. Her family belongs to Yujing. Tang Qi can''t let go of Su Hai''s words, that is, she has no future with herself?


    Tang Qi said at this time, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t be separated from you. As long as I have confidence, we will be together."


    Chuya smiled at him. It will be very difficult for them to be together. Her identity and family, Tang Qi''s career and all kinds of difficulties and dangers are waiting. She needs Tang Qi''s promise too much now.


    The alumni association was held in a super luxurious hotel in Yujing, and the sponsor wrapped up the whole top floor, which shows that it has strong financial resources. Before going up, Chuya bought a bottle of Burgundy wine at a nearby wine shop, then sorted out Tang Qi''s clothes and looked up and down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you so nervous? Who''s in there?"


    Chu Ya said, "no, because there are many sour guys in my classmates who have been targeting me. I need to be polite and don''t want you to be affected."


    "Cut, when was I afraid of this? Let''s go." Tang Qi took Chu Ya''s hand and went in.


    At the most luxurious private room on the top floor, Chu Ya took a deep breath and looked very upset when she saw many waiters busy shuttling around to deliver key expensive drinks and dishes. Tang Qi feels very strange. Is it just a student association?


    When I came to the door, I heard people inside talking and laughing loudly. One person said, "do you guess whether Chuya will come this year? Every time she looks for an opportunity, she doesn''t show up. People are rich and don''t like us."


    Another woman said, "she is a daughter. Are we farming? Why is she always in the limelight? I said so hard on the Internet yesterday, she will come. How about we make a good mockery of her then?"


    Hearing their words, Chuya bit her lips tightly, and her fingers holding the handle turned white.


    Tang Qi held Chu Ya''s hand tightly. As soon as the door opened, nearly 20 people had already sat there.


    Seeing Chu Ya coming, everyone was stunned at first, and then gave a warm welcome: "Alas, Chu ya, you''re here too! What a rare guest! You didn''t come to our classmate meetings so many times. It''s really amazing today."


    Men are well-dressed and women are famous brands. You can see that they are all people from upper class society.


    Chuya grabbed Tang Qi and said, "this is my fiance, Tang Qi."


    At that time, I saw him, all of them changed their faces, and then reluctantly said hello to Tang Qi.


    At this time, a tall man in a white suit came over. He drank, blushed and looked at Tang Qi. "Where is Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Qi said, "I opened a small shop myself."


    "Oh, what store? A chain store?"


    "No, just two small shops, selling some gadgets in suhai." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man scoffed and looked at Tang Qi from top to bottom with contemptuous eyes. He didn''t have a famous brand. He looked very ordinary, and only twenty-one or two at most. How could he de find Chu ya?


    "Chuya, is this your taste? My family runs cinemas. There are more than 30 cinemas in the country, and you found a grocery store?" Bai Long was quite dissatisfied.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s no way. My personality charm is here. Chuya loves me."


    Bai Long angrily pointed to what Tang Qi was going to say, and someone immediately advised him to sit down.


    The men here are jealous of Tang Qi, while the women are gloating. Unexpectedly, Chu Ya was cheated by little white face.


    Everyone was very mean to Tang Qi, and others asked what his parents did.


    Tang Qi said, "they are all farmers. They all farm in the countryside."


    The expression of these people was even more ironic. It turned out that he was a poor man!


    Someone said, "Mr. Tang, have you seen sea cucumber and abalone? If you can''t eat it, would you like me to order you a bowl of beef noodles and two garlic?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s estimated that he hasn''t even eaten lobster. Chuya, you should teach him well."


    Chu ya really wanted to turn around and go, but Tang Qi held her and sat down: "why do you want to go? Sit down."


    "But you... I''m really sorry. I don''t want to come at all. It turned out to be so unpleasant." Chu Ya sighed.


    "A gang of gangsters can be so happy. Why can''t we be happy?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When they heard this, they were furious: "who are you scolding?"


    "I didn''t name who it was. Why are you so excited?" Tang Qi said again. He neatly picked up a big lobster and put it in Chu Ya''s bowl: "eat while it''s hot."


    "You''ve made it clear to me! Who are the people who steal? We are quality people. Do you still speak foul language when you sit among us?" roared a woman dressed as a lady.


    Tang Qi picked up a chopstick and pointed it at her heart: "I''m talking about you."


    The woman almost fainted and shouted at a high voice, "look, this man is..."


    "You stole this thing with you. Don''t argue."


    Tang Qi''s chopsticks refer to a ruby necklace on her neck. She is probably trying to show off this jewelry, so she deliberately wears a long dress with a low collar. Under the platinum chain is a ruby the size of a baby''s palm. Especially dazzling under the flashing light. Listen to this woman''s voice. It''s the woman who secretly satirized her.


    Tang Qi said to himself, see how I take revenge on Chuya you gave me.


    The atmosphere at the meeting immediately became quite ugly. The lady said, "why do you scold me? I bought this necklace for $5 million."


    Tang Qi smiled: "aunt, I said you can really joke."

 Chapter 497

    When the woman heard that he called herself aunt, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but Tang Qi''s words changed her face.


    He said: "your ruby is an authentic kind of glass. It is carved from a whole gem. It has high purity and no impurities. You don''t even have to cut and polish it. If you buy it directly, it should sell for at least $30 million. Which merchant will sell you only $5 million. Why don''t you introduce it to me?"


    The woman hurriedly said, "it''s not five million. I remember wrong. Anyway, it was bought by my husband. The price is very expensive. Is the husband?" she turned to a man of about thirty.


    The man smiled proudly: "it''s just a piece of cake. This money is a small amount for me."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s even more strange, because this ruby is the one lost in the robbery of Lihua jewelry company. Now the case has not been solved. How could it fall on your hands?"


    Their faces changed greatly, and they immediately hesitated: "no! You''re talking nonsense..."


    "Which jewelry store did you buy it from? We can also help the police solve the case. Be a good citizen."


    Everyone looked at the couple.


    The man said coldly, "mind your own business. How did I come here? What are you worried about?"


    Tang Qi said, "how dare you threaten me? Several people died in this robbery. Are you an insider?"


    Everyone stood up and was far away from the man and his wife. They were very nervous.


    The woman quickly waved her hand: "no, believe us, absolutely not..."


    "How did you get your necklace? You''d better report it. In case they jump over the wall and kill us all." Tang Qi smiled and took out his cell phone to prepare for the police.


    "I... I actually..." the woman couldn''t say anything. She looked at her husband for help.


    The man suddenly slapped the woman: "it''s all you! You have to show off a glass fake. Now there''s a problem! Explain yourself! I''m going to go." he said, slamming the door and left long ago.


    The woman wanted to find a seam to drill in and hurriedly shouted to her husband to leave in a hurry.


    The crowd was stunned and then burst into laughter. The necklace that has been blown for a long time is a fake!


    Chuya saw Tang Qi wink at herself. He must have found it long ago and deliberately forced them to show their original shape.


    "The jewelry robbery..."


    "Fake, I made it up." Tang Qi smiled.


    Chu Ya sighed helplessly. There was really no way to take him.


    A woman suddenly smiled and said, "I''ve heard that her husband''s business has a big problem. He can''t even pay the workers'' wages. What are you showing off? What a shame."


    Tang Qi pointed to the bracelet in her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about satirizing her. The thing you''re carrying is also fake."


    The woman hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. This is the family treasure of my husband''s family. My mother-in-law gave me the bride price. Let''s see. Is this false?"


    She shook her arm. The bracelet showed a rare faint yellow, with some green lines in the middle. The jade was almost transparent and looked good.


    Tang Qi said: "although it looks beautiful, it''s not the original jade color. Someone mixed too much glue in it to make it look good. This glue was soaked in sulfuric acid and various highly toxic potions for a long time. Be careful that you won''t have children."


    The woman''s face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about?" she has been married for three years, but she has never had an egg. Her rich husband has bread for several times because of this. Unexpectedly, this is the reason!


    "Do you often have stomachache and sore joints? That''s because the poison gas invades the body." Tang Qi said with a smile: "look at your face, I know you''re right. Take off your bracelet and accumulate some virtue so that you can have children."


    "Presumptuous! I won''t have the same experience as you." the woman took the Hermes bag and left. Because she was too anxious, the bracelet flew directly from her wrist and broke into several pieces, but she didn''t even look at it. She slammed the door and left quickly.


    Everyone looks stiff. Who is this man! You know so much about antiques?


    People''s attitude changed a little. Many women quietly took all the dazzling jewelry off their bodies.


    At this time, the gorgeous woman took a bottle of champagne and went to Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, it''s rare for everyone to be so happy. How about opening a bottle of wine?"


    Everyone knows at a glance that this man is so poor that he may not have seen champagne at all. This is deliberately embarrassing him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t drive. What if something accidentally sprays on you?"


    "What are you afraid of? Everyone is busy." the woman smiled. You''d better spray you and Chuya. That''s wonderful.


    Chu Ya was about to say something, but Tang Qi pressed her on the seat: "you can have a good meal. Well, it''s just to open a bottle of wine. I''ll do it." he said, picked up the big champagne bottle, picked up the bottle opener, randomly pressed it on the top of the cork, suddenly stabbed the tip in and pulled it out. Everyone was waiting to see his joke without reminding.


    Before opening the bottle, Tang Qi pressed the bottle body with his hand, and a strong force rushed into the bottle. Then he suddenly turned the bottle opener a few times and pulled it out. Everyone heard only a poof. Then the wine sprayed out like a faucet of a high-pressure pipe.


    Those who just satirized Chu Ya and spoke unkindly to Tang Qi''s parents were all spared. In an instant, they were all sprayed with cold, sticky and wet, and others slipped to the ground at that time.


    The crowd shouted, "stop! Stop spraying!"


    "I said I wouldn''t open it. Didn''t you say it''s okay?" Tang Qi held up the bottle and sprayed it for a while. When he saw that there was only half a bottle of wine in it, he blocked the mouth of the bottle.


    The hair of these people was messy, their clothes and shoes were all destroyed, the sponge cushions for the chest of several women also fell off, and their body became a washboard in an instant.


    The white dragon was still wearing a wig. When he sprayed the wine, he immediately revealed his bare head, especially embarrassed. People who have not been sprayed want to laugh and dare not laugh, so they feel very uncomfortable. They are not fools. They know that Tang Qi is definitely not what he said. He is just a shop owner. Who is he?


    Chuya hurriedly said, "I''m really sorry."


    "What do we apologize for? I said at the beginning that I couldn''t open the bottle. Can they blame me?" Tang Qi said.


    The gang all yelled at him there, but it was not him who scolded, but the lady who had an idea: "you did it all!"


    "It''s none of my business. You don''t object? My Armani, four hundred thousand is ruined!" the lady anxiously twisted her skirt with her hands and splashed out. This is called self infliction.


    Tang Qi hummed a song, ate another prawn, stood up and said, "OK, finished, baby, let''s go home.".


    Chuya was taken away by Tang Qi. Before she left, she said, "sorry, I''ll treat this meal, and I''ll accompany your clothes. Just send the bill to my house."


    "I''m poor, you stop. I''m not finished with you." Bai Long rushed over with a knife in his hand and stabbed Tang Qi in the back of his waist.


    They all shouted and saw that Tang Qi was about to be stabbed. Who knows what Tang Qi did, they only heard the guy scream, and then the knife in his hand flew and fell to the ground, while Bai Long himself covered his stomach and kept humming.


    Tang Qili tidied up his suit and said, "fool, you want to stab me like this? It''s a dream."


    He took Chuya away, leaving a dull crowd.


    They walked to the parking lot. Chuya, who was silent all the way, suddenly puffed a smile: "you make a good classmate meeting like this. I really can''t participate in it in the future."


    "Do you guys have a classmate meeting in the future? I''m kidding." Tang Qi said with a smile. After this time, they all lost such a big face. How can they contact each other. Anyone with a little face won''t look for Chuya.


    They were about to get on the bus and leave when they suddenly heard someone running behind them: "please wait a minute!"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was a man. He was also at the scene of the classmate meeting just now, but he never said a word. Now he doesn''t know why he ran here.


    Chuya whispered to him, "he is my classmate Lin Hui. His family also runs a jewelry store. He is very modest and different from this class."


    Tang Qi nodded, shook hands with him and said, "Oh, nice to meet you. I''m sure you can see that the jewelry worn by those women just now is fake?"


    "Isn''t it, Tang Qi?" Chu Ya was surprised. Those pearly women were all wearing fake jewelry?


    Lin Hui smiled and said, "this is the sad part of these celebrities. Because they usually need to maintain communication, buy cars and luxury houses, they can''t make ends meet, so too expensive bags and jewelry are basically fake."


    Tang Kai smiled and said, "do you want to talk to me because you make complaints about this?"


    "I heard you analyze their jewelry just now. You should be very good at jewelry. I hope you can do me a favor. Don''t know? I can pay you. How about 10000 yuan an hour by hour?"


    Tang Qi said, "since I''m Chuya''s friend, I won''t charge you. Just say it."


    Lin Hui was stunned and then said, "he is really a man of temperament. Please discuss it in my shop. It''s right in front."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch. It was OK to go back to Qin''s house later, so he agreed. The two of them and Lin Hui walked to a prosperous street in front. This is the gathering place of large business clothes in Yujing. His Lin''s jewelry is in the middle, with a large area and luxurious decoration. It seems that his economic conditions are absolutely good to open such a large jewelry store here.


    Lin Hui asked them to go in through the back door and go directly to the second floor. While walking, he said, "I recently entered a batch of jewelry. I think the quality is good, but I''m still a little uncertain. I just don''t know who to tell. I didn''t expect to meet your boyfriend at the classmate''s meeting. It''s really great."


    Chuya said with a smile, "Tang Qi is absolutely trustworthy. You can believe him."


    Lin Hui invited them into his office, locked the door and put down the rolling shutter window. Then he took out a suitcase and put it in front of them: "please help me identify it."


    As soon as the lid of the suitcase was opened, a complete set of emerald jewelry was exposed inside. Green gold inlaid heart-shaped necklace pendant, heart-shaped earrings, plus a very delicate and beautiful heart-shaped ring.


    They are all set off under the black velvet cloth. The green light is soft and elegant. It looks particularly elegant and charming.


    Chu Ya exclaimed, "it''s really beautiful, Tang Qi. What do you say?"

 Chapter 498

    She turned her head, but saw Tang Qi''s face very ugly. It was like seeing something terrible. She didn''t say a word, but frowned and looked straight into the box.


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you?" Chuya nervously pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    Tang Qi reacted. His hand gently swept over the gemstones: "what do you think is the problem?"


    "Well, because I don''t think the price given to me by the other party is quite right, I''m worried about something inside." it turns out that according to the general market situation, such a set of jewelry also needs to be priced at least $35 million, but the other party only needs $1 million. It''s urgent to ask for money. Don''t ask for a check, just cash.


    "I''m a little worried and afraid of being cheated, but I''m careful and firm. There''s no quality problem, so I can ask you for help. Is there really a problem with this gem?"


    Tang Qi said, "where did you get these things?"


    Lin Hui was stunned and said, "this is provided by our fixed supplier. As for who, this is a trade secret..."


    "You must tell me that this matter is very important," Tang Qi said seriously.


    Lin Hui said suspiciously, "Mr. Tang, you should at least know my reason."


    "These are stolen goods, from a batch of stolen goods just collected." Tang Qi told the truth.


    "Isn''t it? Are you kidding again? You lied at the classmate meeting just now." Lin Hui hesitated.


    Tang Qi said, "these jewels are gemstones cut from the same emerald. The original stone is just something from the warehouse we just seized. It is something that desert organizations hide in Yujing. How can I be kidding!"


    He has joined forces with the Ye sisters and Lin Ping to catch Liu Tian, the No. 2 figure of the desert organization. All kinds of antiques and raw stones in the warehouse were cleaned and taken away by special personnel. How could they appear here. And it has been made into jewelry for sale in such a short time! It can be seen how confident these people are.


    "Tang Qi, have you made a mistake? It''s no small matter." Chu Ya hurried.


    "I won''t be wrong." Tang Qi looked at his hand. If it wasn''t for his unintentional touch of the emerald and his ability to identify gemstones, it would be impossible to distinguish it. Therefore, Tang Qicai will feel extremely incredible. Is it someone stealing from himself?


    In this case, the sacrifice of so many people and the hard work of coming to Yujing for so long are not paid in vain?


    It''s no wonder that Jin can''t lead out tomorrow.


    Tang Qi angrily hit the table: "check! Be sure to find out!"


    Chu Ya told Lin Hui everything about it, and said, "in a word, the situation is really serious, and it may involve the life and death of many people. Maybe it will involve the traitors. You said it."


    Lin Hui didn''t expect such a big mistake with a simple gesture, so he quickly nodded: "well, I must know everything. This set of jewelry was given to me by a middleman called Wangzhuang. We have cooperated for many years. I always buy raw stones from him, and occasionally he will give me good jewelry directly."


    Tang Qi said, "if I want to see him, just say you want this set of jewelry and are willing to give him and the buyer money. It''s better to cheat the buyer."


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment for you. If you succeed, I''ll call you. There''s just one thing..." Lin Hui was a little hesitant. He is just an ordinary jeweler. If he gets into trouble with desert organization, he will be in bad luck.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t trace you. On the contrary, we will commend you. I''m going back." Tang Qi took Chu Ya''s hand and walked out.


    Lin Hui felt relieved and personally sent them away.


    On the way back, Tang Qi''s car drove fast and was very silent. She didn''t talk much. Chu Ya knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t bother.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "the other party is really too cunning. I didn''t even think about what would happen after collecting those antiques. They took a loophole."


    "Could it be the assistant next to Mr. Qin?"


    "It''s very possible. Later, we said we were going to the classmate''s meeting. I said it privately with the old man."


    Chuya nodded, "I see."


    The two returned to the Qin family. It was just after dinner that most of the staff had left for home. Only the assistant stayed here and refused to leave. It was estimated that he wanted to monitor what they were talking about.


    Shen Jiajia''s mood calmed down a little and she had already gone downstairs for dinner. Tang Qi was relieved to see her. When everyone was busy after dinner, Tang Qi called old Qin aside alone and quickly said the matter.


    Qin Boming nodded: "I really gave the follow-up of this thing to the assistant. I''m afraid he cut off the goods inside while I didn''t pay attention. It''s impossible to take them all down, because basically the antiques have been put into storage, but some unknown raw stones and antiques may have been detained."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I don''t know whether it''s his own idea or Kim tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll check it right away..."


    Before he finished, the assistant knocked on the door: "Sir, are you in there?"


    The two sneered together. The guy was afraid that they would have time alone to say something. Did he know that his position was in danger?


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qi went out.


    The assistant said, "there is a lawyer outside looking for the old man. It was sent by Mr. Jin."


    "I''ll see!" Tang Qi quickly walked out, and his assistant followed him. Outside the gate stood a serious looking man in a suit with an envelope in his hand.


    Tang Qi saw that he and the assistant made eye contact for a while, and they were really a group.


    The man in suit said, "I''m the lawyer entrusted by Mr. Jin. I''ll talk about the inheritance of the auction house." sure enough, as Tang Qi predicted, the old man decided to come back and rob the auction house.


    OK, as long as you are willing to reveal your identity, it''s easy to do. I don''t believe I can''t catch you. Tang Qi has a bottom in his heart.


    Before the assistant could wait to see it, Tang Qi took it away, opened it, and sneered.


    It was originally written because Qin Yuanhang borrowed a lot of money from Jin tomorrow to buy the auction house. Now he has been arrested for stealing and illegally selling the set of Purple Jade Zodiac seals, and the money can''t be paid back. Therefore, according to the previous agreement, the auction house should naturally belong to Jin tomorrow.


    "I hope the Qin family can sign the formalities quickly. Our husband is very anxious."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Do you think you''re old and want to die with the document?"


    The lawyer''s face changed: "you said to be more respectful! Be careful, our husband can sue you for slander."


    "Go, I just want to meet him for a while." Tang Qiman smiled indifferently.


    The assistant hurriedly said, "Lawyer Wang, take your time. I''ll tell my husband."


    The lawyer glared at Tang Qi and was about to leave, but as soon as he turned around, Tang Qi grabbed his collar and dragged him inside.


    "Let me go! I''ll sue you for illegal detention!" as expected, he was a lawyer. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth to sue Tang Qi. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t get out of Tang Qi''s control.


    Tang Qi didn''t care: "I don''t want to be rude when you come to deliver things, so I''ll buy you a cup of tea, which is also called illegal detention? I don''t read much, you don''t want me to lie to me."


    The assistant said anxiously, "don''t go too far, Tang Qi. The two armies don''t kill envoys in the battle!"


    "I''m so unreasonable. What can you do for me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The assistant wanted to help the lawyer escape, but he took out a small motor stick and hit him on the shoulder. This is the most troublesome point. Tang Qi never plays cards according to the routine. What if the lawyer is forced to ask what to do?


    Who knows that Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time. When he turned back, he punched him. His great strength directly broke the bridge of his nose.


    "Eat inside out and get out of the way. I''ll clean him up first and teach you a lesson!"


    The guy fainted on the ground as soon as his eyes turned over. Before he fainted, he knew he was going to be finished. If his identity was exposed, he was an abandoned son.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had arrested the lawyer and the assistant, they all stood up and said, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "let him speak for himself!" he said and threw the lawyer on the sofa.


    Cried the lawyer anxiously; "Master Qin, why don''t you judge me? This man won''t let me go!"


    Qin Boming coughed a few times: "I''m old. I really can''t take care of these fights and killings. You can discuss it carefully. I have a headache. Help me up. Come on, prepare a pot of good tea for Lawyer Wang."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia hurriedly surrounded the old man upstairs. When passing Tang Qi, Qin Boming whispered to Tang Qi. This man is an internationally famous barrister. He is different from the mallet before. Be careful. If you beat him, you will get into a lawsuit.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I won''t hit him."


    The lawyer shouted, "old man, you can''t ignore me. He''ll kill me!"


    But Qin Boming just pretended not to hear it and left soon. Tang Qi waved his fist, smiled and walked towards the lawyer. Seeing that the assistant was unconscious, the man was likely to die if he wanted to fight with Tang Qi, so he could only laugh and say, "Mr. Tang, don''t hit me if you have something to say."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not a barbarian. I won''t beat you for no reason. Besides, you''re so famous, I don''t want to make trouble for Mr. Qin."


    "Yes, you know."


    "Kim said he wanted an auction company tomorrow?"


    "Yes, he said that according to the original transfer contract signed with Qin Yuanhang, it really belongs to him."


    Tang Qi nodded, then sat beside him, didn''t speak, just looked at him with a smile. The lawyer''s hair stands on end when Tang Qi looks at him. What is he going to do?


    Finally, Lawyer Wang couldn''t help it: "how are you... How are you?" his voice was shaking,


    "Not so much. I said I wouldn''t fight if I didn''t fight. In fact, I was thinking that Kim''s people tomorrow will be very worried when they see you haven''t appeared. Maybe they will think you have exposed something. I''m afraid they can only destroy you."


    The lawyer stood up: "you are threatening me!"


    "I''m just saying a hypothesis."


    "I''m leaving!" he took the folder and went out. This time, Tang Qi didn''t stop him and let him act casually.


    However, the lawyer became more and more worried. He turned back at the gate and looked at Tang Qi with a sad face: "you''re going to kill me!" he was not hurt at all. Who would believe that he didn''t say anything to Tang Qi?

 Chapter 499

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you want to go, I don''t tie a rope to your feet. I''m not very good if you say so."


    Lawyer Wang suddenly sneered: "you just bully me with this little trick. When you see Kim tomorrow, you will be completely finished. Aren''t so many of you fooled by him?"


    Tang Qi said, "why?"


    "Hehe, the auction house will be his right away. If you are not convinced, you can''t change this fact."


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning of the struggle. Don''t be so sure that I will lose. So far, he hasn''t benefited from me. He has lost a lot of things himself. I have seized a lot of things."


    Lawyer Wang blurted out: "you don''t know that all the seized things will be returned..." he said half, knew he had said too much, and hurriedly sealed his mouth.


    Tang Qi thought to himself, it seems that someone has helped them get back the things we seized more than once. Who is the assistant in Yujing and the person who helps him recycle the antiques in suhai?


    The last fake gold was handed over to the mysterious organization of Min Qian. Does it have anything to do with them?


    When Lawyer Wang saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak, he hurriedly said, "I''m just angry at you. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve taken it to heart. I''m trying to figure out what it means."


    "Don''t pit me. I didn''t tell you anything!"


    They were talking. The car horn sounded outside and someone came. Lawyer Wang almost fainted when he saw the license plate outside: "it''s Kim''s car tomorrow! It''s a dead man. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "not necessarily. Maybe you took you home."


    He went to the door. The door opened. A black Mercedes Benz stopped there. The door opened. A young driver quickly got out of the car and ran to the side of the car to open the door. An old man in a long shirt came down from the car.


    The old man was golden tomorrow. His hair was gray and he came step by step with a leading crutch inlaid with green wood and gold. Seeing the trembling Lawyer Wang and his assistant, his face suddenly showed a mocking smile.


    But Tang Qi seemed not to see Jin tomorrow. What he noticed was that he had a ring on his little finger. The ring was the same as the two in his hand. At the beginning, he gave these rings to a sinister person, but now they are everywhere. Has that man been killed?


    Kim held out his hand to Tang Qi tomorrow: "shake your hand, children. Although we have seen Su Hai more than once, but every time I am a supporting role, you haven''t noticed me."


    Tang Qi smiled and held his hand together. Jin tomorrow''s hand is very cold. Holding it in his palm is like holding it on the frost. A cold feeling flows directly into his palm along his palm. Tang Qi''s palm also feels sour and numb. He is wondering what''s going on. Suddenly, a sharp pain comes from the old man''s palm. Tang Qi feels that his hand is rapidly stiff, And this feeling quickly spread in the past, first the arm, and then half the body became stiff.


    Tang Qixin''s way is not good! Is the old man trying to plot against me? He hurried to the power of his hand, and an electric current rushed out, which was in the palm of the old man''s hand.


    The severe pain made Kim go back several steps tomorrow. He looked at his hand in surprise and his expression was very painful.


    Although Tang Qi is very uncomfortable, it is obvious that Jin will be more serious tomorrow.


    A middle-aged man came up and held the old man: "old Sir, how are you?"


    Jin waved his hand tomorrow. "I''m fine. The boy''s internal power is too strange. Go and call old Qin! He plotted against me in his house. I want to settle accounts with him!" he also glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently. Could master Qin kill me for this?


    Qin Boming soon knew the news and hurried downstairs. He didn''t expect that Jin would come face to face with himself tomorrow. Shen Jiajia helped Qin Boming sit down, inadvertently looked at the other side, and then his face turned white.


    He was shaky and seemed to faint.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "He... He''s the one who killed my father, Ling Yan!" she said weakly, pointing to the man around Jin tomorrow.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "you can eat rice indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense. Your father obviously lit the gas himself. Don''t blame me for everything."


    Shen Jiajia''s angry brain was buzzing, and her legs could not make her strength. She was held by Chuya and Mickey together.


    Mickey said angrily, "Grandpa, this Jin came here tomorrow with Shen Jiajia''s enemy. It''s obviously a deliberate provocation. You have to vent your anger for her!"


    "Girls don''t talk casually here. Take Jiajia back to her room immediately." surprisingly, Qin Boming didn''t agree to her request, but criticized her.


    Qin Boming knows that since these people dare to come, they are not afraid at all. Besides, Shen Jiajia has no evidence and will only be used by the other party, so he won''t let Mickey go on.


    Ling Yan said with a smile, "old man Qin is sensible. He talks nonsense without evidence. Now girls have no rules."


    Tang Qi seemed not to hear it. He looked calm and thought about what he was doing here.


    Qin Boming winked at Mickey, and she had to bear her anger and take Shen Jiajia away.


    When they went to the room, Mickey said angrily, "my grandfather is so timid. He knows he is the culprit of kidnapping us. He doesn''t care!"


    Chu Ya said, "don''t worry. I believe the old man will have a way to deal with them."


    Kim sat on the sofa drinking tea tomorrow and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m here to beg for a favor. Give me this lawyer. No matter what contradiction happens, it''s not good to lock up my people."


    "When did I lock him up?" Tang Qiping said quietly, "just go if you want to go. I won''t stop."


    Kim looked at Lawyer Wang tomorrow. Lawyer Wang hurriedly said, "I didn''t say anything! Really, I didn''t say a word! I don''t believe you asked Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, he didn''t say anything. But it''s not good for you to let your assistant be an undercover around the old man."


    Kim didn''t speak tomorrow. As soon as he waved his hand, his men came and pulled Lawyer Wang out with the fainting assistant.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how the lawyer is, but the assistant will be killed. That''s for sure.


    Jin said tomorrow, "master Qin, I have something to discuss with you this time."


    "It''s about the auction house?"


    "No, since this is handed over to a lawyer, I''ll just file a lawsuit directly. I''m talking about another thing."


    "What''s up?" Qin Boming asked calmly.


    Ling Yan quickly took out a small metal box one foot square. Although the box was small, it was locked several times. It took a long time to open it. Tang Qi and Qin Boming were all surprised to see what was inside. What was inside was a fragment of bronze.


    The diameter of the fragment is about 60cm. It is blue and purple. It is carved with some cloud patterns and some animal patterns. It is very heavy, and there is a metallic smell, like it was just taken out from a very humid place.


    When Tang Qi picked it up and put it in his hand, a prompt suddenly appeared in his mind: the fragment of the tripod, one of the nine tripods, is worth 20 million.


    Only one fragment is worth so much money. It can be seen that the tripod itself is a priceless treasure.


    This is the tripod that was put in the warehouse before. As a result, the tomb robbers dug a pit and took it away. Unexpectedly, this fragment fell into their hands.


    "Well, did this thing interest you, Qin Boming?"


    Ling Yan was so rampant that he called his name directly.


    Qin Boming smiled: "I''m old and don''t remember much. Why don''t I know when I was interested in this thing?"


    Jin Mingtian said, "Sir, why are you modest? Didn''t Tang Qi and Chu Ya visit a geographer who is proficient in soil a few days ago? You wanted this thing long ago?"


    Tang Qi was surprised. Your sister''s, you even know this thing?


    Tang Qi said bitterly, "this is my own business. It has nothing to do with master Qin. Come on, what do you want?"


    "Ming people don''t talk secretly. I came here today for the bronze tripod. I guessed it with a lot of effort. Now I know some clues about the bronze tripod, but I can''t do it myself. I hope the three of us can work together. How about it?" Ling Yan said, revealing an extremely greedy smile, which made Tang Qi turn his stomach.


    Kim smiled and said slowly tomorrow, "in fact, we have a map in our hand, which is the whereabouts of the fragments of the tripod, but the place is too dangerous for us to get. I heard that Tang Qi had taken risks for this many times, so I came to discuss it with you."


    It turned out that after the two men got the whereabouts of Ding, they had sent some people to that place, but it took nine cattle and two tigers, and many of their men died without success.


    They were also forced to have no choice, so they made up their minds to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneered. Sure enough, it was night owl who came into the house and wanted to use me to help you find Ding? Think of the beauty!


    "I don''t know how you got this map?"


    Ling Yan said, "it''s top secret. I can''t tell you. You should also consider it. If you get the tripod, I''ll give you a 10 million dollar bonus. How about it?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "show me the map."


    "No, I can lead the way myself, but the map can''t be given to you."


    "Do you dream that I''m a fool? Work hard for you for $10 million and kill me when it''s done? It''s a waste of time to talk to you. I''m leaving." Tang Qi stood up to go.


    Ling Yan hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, you don''t want Shen Jiajia to have nothing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s nothing. Shen Jun is dead, but no one takes care of his company, and I let several men take over out of the spirit of humanitarianism. If the family property is given to her, it will be lost by her sooner or later. It''s better for me to manage it for her. If you don''t promise me, I can only manage it all the time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anyone for a long time to make shameless remarks so fresh and refined."


    I don''t know how to rob my family property. I dare to threaten me with such a thing!


    Kim said tomorrow, "as for me, I just play the role of an intermediary. I know that Tang Qi has great skills, so I recommended you. You should thank me."


    I thank your sister! Tang Qixin said.


    Jin is still hiding in the dark tomorrow as before. When they find the tripod, they will come out and destroy both of them. Tang Qi knows this man too well.

 Chapter 500

    "In short, I have finished my request. If I don''t give it, I will directly manage Shen Jiajia''s father''s company. You don''t want Shen Jiajia to really have nothing." Ling Yan said and got up.


    "I won''t accept anyone''s threats."


    "Hehe, don''t hurry to answer me. At least ask your beloved woman. If she doesn''t want her father''s whole life to be wasted, you can''t just talk."


    Jin said to Tang Qi with a smile tomorrow: "you can regard this matter as a threat, which is an equivalent exchange. As long as you agree to our requirements, I will return the auction house to master Qin and Shen Jiajia''s company to you. Both problems can be solved smoothly. Just think about it. Master Qin certainly doesn''t want his industry to belong to someone with a different surname?"


    Qin Boming was also angry. He had never seen such a shameless person come to the door to threaten him openly.


    Jin went out with Ling Yan tomorrow. His men protected them in all directions and soon drove to the path outside the villa.


    "It''s no use just getting angry. Let''s go back and discuss it." Qin Boming just turned around to leave.


    Tang Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and fumbled for a gun on Qin Boming. He walked quickly to the door and aimed at the direction of the Mercedes Benz. Qin Boming thought Tang Qi was mad and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold his wrist.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. You should restrain yourself."


    "I''m not venting at random, sir. Don''t worry," Tang Qi said. He fired several shots at the car, all aiming at the tire.


    After a few loud noises, the engine of the car made a violent friction sound. The car ran around and nearly hit the flower bed on the side of the road and stopped sideways.


    Jin tomorrow, Ling Yan and their men all got out of the car quickly. Tang Qi saw the gasoline rushing down from the car and fired a shot in the direction of the gasoline.


    Ling Yan shouted angrily, "you''re crazy, Tang Qi!"


    The car exploded on the path. The huge heat flow washed all the people to the ground, and the car rose with orange flames. The violent explosion shook the roof for several meters, and the glass windows of the Qin family villa also vibrated continuously.


    Fortunately, Kim and others escaped in time tomorrow, otherwise they would die in the car. But despite this, Ling Yan and Jin still suffered a lot of injuries tomorrow.


    "Tang Qi, do you want to die!"


    At this time, Tang Qi threw the pistol, compared them with a middle finger sign, and then helped old Qin back.


    He dared to deal with them without scruples. Ling Yan was furious and took it out of his waist to go back.


    "Good boy, I''ll go to settle accounts with him now. If I don''t kill him, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    "Forget it!" Kim stopped him tomorrow. "If you kill him, who will help you find the bronze tripod? When he helps you find something like that, how many things you can''t clean up? Be patient."


    "But I''m not even afraid of Shen Jun. I''ll be humiliated by him. What''s the matter!"


    "Hehe, Tang Qi is really tough. I admire his character very much. He is the first opponent among the people who have fought with me for so many years." Jin tomorrow admires Tang Qi from the bottom of his heart. He is bold and resourceful, but he can''t be used by me.


    "Hum! Old man, you''re really joking. Tang Qi can''t listen to you in this city. If you don''t get rid of him, you''ll be a disaster. Whatever you want!" Ling Yan listened to his praise of Tang Qi. He was dissatisfied with the boss and went aside to call for a car.


    Kim tomorrow pointed his fingers at the back of his head and shot. He said to himself, you are the biggest disaster around me. Now I just have to wait for Tang Qi to kill you. He looked at his right hand again. Why is my internal power not as good as Tang Qi? What did he practice?


    The fire outside the door gradually went out. Qin Boming found someone to clean up the mess.


    Back in the room, Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s great. It''s a sigh of relief to see the car explode."


    Shen Jiajia, they had come out at this time. Mickey said, "Tang Qi, please help her revenge. Uncle Shen can''t die in vain."


    Tang Qi said, "Jiajia, don''t cry in the future. It''s not worth it at all."


    "What are you talking about? Can''t I cry for my father?" Shen Jiajia said anxiously.


    "I mean, your father is not dead. Don''t cry."


    Everyone was surprised. Shen Jiajia first looked at Tang Qi for a few seconds, and then came over to hold Tang Qi.


    "Is what you said true? My father is really not dead?"


    Tang Qi nodded and told everyone what he thought. It may be that he didn''t want to face Lingyan, which would damage his reputation, so Shen Jun pretended to be dead for the time being.


    "Ling Yan must have confirmed that Shen Jun is dead when he saw your look just now. This is a good thing, so that we can act."


    Shen Jiajia doesn''t care what to find ding or family business. The most important thing at present is the safety of her father''s life.


    "Where is my father now?"


    "I don''t know yet. I think he must be hiding somewhere to watch Ling Yan, so I can only wait for him to come to us." Tang Qi sighed and said.


    Qin Boming also breathed a sigh of relief. "I wonder why Shen Jun, such a smart man, was killed so easily. This is good news, but the current situation is still very unfavorable to us. What can you do?"


    "No, sir, your idea is just the opposite. I think now is the best reality for us." Tang Qi analyzed the situation. Jin has been forced to show up tomorrow by Ding, and all his insiders have been found out. There are clues for the people who sell stolen goods. Now just step by step.


    "What I''m worried about now is my auction house. He won''t want it, and I can''t let you help him."


    "Now Jin tomorrow is with Ling Yan. It''s hard to deal with, but it''s easy if they can get rid of one. In short, what you have to use now is the word dragging formula. When Jin tomorrow is destroyed, the auction house naturally doesn''t belong to him anymore."


    Qin Boming saw Tang Qi''s face full of confidence, but he was very confused. Can Tang Qi really find a way to deal with today and tomorrow?


    Chuya''s phone rang at the right time. It was Lin Hui.


    Tang Qi quickly took it and answered, "the other party has promised to meet me. The one million cash deal for the set of jewelry is in the restaurant opposite my jewelry store. You''d better hurry up after making an appointment to pay the money within half an hour. I think he''s very worried and seems to be ready to run."


    Tang Qi was very excited and said with a smile, "great, I''ll wait for this call. I''ll go there now!" hung up the phone. Tang Qi explained to them and hurried out. Chuya threw her car key to Tang Qi.


    Qin Boming hurried out: "don''t be so anxious. I''ll send two people to follow you. How about Ye Lan?"


    "No, let her take care of Ye Xuan. It''s bad to go to more people." Tang Qi said, got into the car and drove away quickly.


    The car drove a few blocks quickly and came to the restaurant opposite Lin Hui''s jewelry store.


    Tang Qigang got out of the car. Through the glass window of the restaurant, he saw Lin Huizheng talking to two people in suits. The two people seemed very worried. They waved to him with boxes in their hands, and then they were about to leave.


    When they walked out of the gate, Tang Qi went to the door. They lowered their heads and wanted to bypass Tang Qi, but they were in the same direction with each other. The two looked up at Tang Qi. What do you want to do?


    But Tang Qi smiled and opened his hands: "this road is open to me. You can''t get through it."


    "You want to beg for money to go to the subway station." the man in front with the box kicked Tang Qi''s knee and was ready to leave. He thought he would directly solve the man. Who knows that Tang Qi has quickly avoided. At the same time, a strong current passed through the man''s body in the middle of his eyebrows. He fainted as soon as it was dark. Tang Qi grabbed him with one hand, At the same time, he used his hand to point the man behind him. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the man turned and ran away. But at this time, Lin Hui chased out from the inside and pushed the glass revolving door, which just hit his face.


    The man covered his face in pain and squatted down: "wipe! Lin Hui, you pit me?"


    Lin Hui hurriedly said, "I didn''t. I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Qi kicked the man in the back and gave him a shit: "I''m looking for you. What does it have to do with this man? Come with me! As for you, disappear immediately, or I''ll kill you!" he didn''t want to implicate Lin Hui, so he said a few words threatening Lin Hui.


    Lin Hui said in his mouth, "I''ll call the hotel security guard. Wait a minute!" then he didn''t come out when he returned to the hotel.


    Tang Qize grabbed them one by one and threw them into his car.


    These two people are sore all over and can''t break free at all. They are very nervous. Did we meet a robber or a kidnapper?


    Tang Qi secretly thought about finding a place to frighten them. He just saw the gust outside. The unique sandstorm weather in Yujing came. After thinking about it, he opened the car map and drove them to a remote waste treatment plant.


    They were thrown on the garbage like a mountain. There are all kinds of garbage here, as well as rotten dead animals. When the wind blows, it tastes sour.


    Both of them are going to spit out when they lie inside. But I can''t move when I want to stand up.


    Tang Qi said: "it is said that during the construction, a total of more than 20 mixing trucks will work, which will stir all the garbage into fragments and then bury it deeply for combustion."


    "You... What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that if I kill you, divide you into small pieces and throw them inside, you won''t be found even after 800 years." Tang Qi said with an evil smile.


    Their heads were numb, and behind them were bursts of cold: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "to tell you the truth, Lin Hui and I are rivals in business. I installed a bug on him. I know you got cheap emerald jewelry, didn''t you?"


    Their faces changed. It turned out that this man caught us because of this matter!


    "I know this emerald. It''s made of seized stolen goods."


    "We don''t know!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The selling price and trading method are obviously wrong. Isn''t it that the stolen goods will be sold so cheap? You know how to get it. I must know the truth, otherwise none of you will live."

 Chapter 501

    The old man shouted, "I''m really just a middleman. Ask Lin Hui! I only draw 50000 yuan from the middle. I don''t know anything else. Let me go!"


    "Oh, you''re Wang Zhuang, aren''t you?"


    The man nodded: "yes, I really have nothing to do with this matter. Brother, it''s not the Lord. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll tell him first, you stay with me." he said, threw Wang Zhuang aside, and then grabbed another man''s neck. There was a resolute look on his face. He was not afraid of death at all.


    The man tilted his head and said, "kill me! I won''t say anything!"


    "What did I kill you for? You''re dead. It''s no use to me." Tang Qi said, picking up an old plastic paper to paste his face. The man''s mouth and nose were all sealed, and his legs kept kicking and coughing. Wang Zhuang on one side turned his head when he saw it. He didn''t want to die so miserably.


    Although the man couldn''t breathe, he still refused to be soft, and gradually his struggle became weaker and weaker. Tang Qi didn''t mean to kill him, so he didn''t want to see an accident. He had to beat down the plastic paper. The man rolled over and coughed with tears and snot. He couldn''t care to lie on a pile of rotten food and cough and breathe.


    "If you have... Ability, you can kill me now." the man roared.


    Tang Qi secretly admires this guy''s spirit of fearing death, but such torture won''t work. Try another way. Thinking of this, he opened the box, took out all the banknotes and threw them on the ground. The wind blew, and a lot of money flew with the wind. The garbage dump was full. The one million given to him by Lin Hui just now were all converted into euros, so it was enough to fill a box with cash. Pink banknotes were particularly eye-catching.


    The man said anxiously, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi grabbed a handful and threw it into the air. The banknotes danced with the wind and disappeared into the dump soon. He didn''t say anything. He first distressed Wang Zhuang and shouted, "so much money is gone! I introduced a successful sum of only 50000 yuan. Aren''t you angry with me?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing, boy. Don''t you think it''s a pity? I''ll throw all the money away, and then I''ll go to your house and destroy your passbook and bank card, leaving you without a penny."


    After hearing this, the man began to struggle violently: "you''re such an asshole. In this way, it''s my money and you give it back to me!" seeing that all his money flew away, his eyes were red and shouted loudly: "I warn you to give me back the money, or I won''t let you go if I don''t finish with you!" the boy shouted excitedly, Even the sound is broken.


    "Don''t be wordy. Now the money is mine. It''s mine." at the same time, Tang Qi secretly laughed, oh, it turns out that this boy really cares about money. There are money fans who are willing to give up their lives these days. It''s really interesting.


    He thought of this and grabbed a large number of them. He lit a few with a lighter and threw them aside. He watched hundreds of euros burn like this. This man was more painful than losing his own life.


    "Give it back! Give it back!"


    Tang Qi picked up a stack of banknotes and hit him in the face: "I''m giving you a chance. If you say it all, I''ll give you all the money, and I''ll give you a million euros. You can spend whatever you want. But if you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll let you live as I just said. There''s no money!"


    This man was born in a poor rural area. His only dream in his life was to make money, so he would do such illegal things. Up to now, the biggest income he got was one million euros. At this time, when he heard that Tang Qi gave himself one million euros, his eyes lit up. One million euros, that''s nearly eight million Chinese dollars


    With only a little money on hand, you can go crazy and work hard. If I give you ten times more now, I don''t believe I can''t buy you off. Tang Qi is very confident that he will compromise.


    "What you said is true? How can I believe you?"


    "Just because I am Tang Qi, I believe you should not know who I am."


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, the man who caught them was the famous Tang Qi! The man clenched his teeth and thought, then suddenly sat up: "I know, I promise you, but you must give me a million euros."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I haven''t said anything that doesn''t count."


    "Well, I tell you, I actually..."


    At this time, Wang Zhuang, who had been nearby, suddenly howled: "wait a minute, I also know that you don''t just give him money. I want it too. Will you give it to me? Yes, I also want a million euros."


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t you know? Now you know when you give the money. Who believes you?"


    Wang Zhuang has just been electrocuted and can''t stand up at all. Now he''s fighting for money. He''s just lying on the garbage like a dog: "I know, there''s the contact information of that person in my mobile phone. I don''t lie to you. My mobile phone is only for that person."


    Tang Qi took his mobile phone out of his body and looked at it. Sure enough, there was only one person''s message, which said: 20 sets of jewelry, 15 sets of jade carvings, 108 diamonds, two other ceramics and four Tang tricolors.


    Tang Qi frowned: "so many? Have all the things in the warehouse been stolen?"


    "It''s not just the warehouse. It''s been seized several times. Some are major cases in other places. As a result, they were stolen by people bought by desert organizations."


    It turns out that the desert organization has been doing this for more than two days. Since a few years ago, they have begun to use various methods to buy the delivery personnel, steal the less outstanding but expensive things from the precious items that should be confiscated from the Treasury, and then let the Wangzhuang sell them.


    "I''ve been doing this business for more than two years. It seems that the previous person was lynched by them because of his private possession, so I dare not ask for more compensation. I can get 50000 benefits as long as I introduce it. And Du Gang is the person in charge of transportation."


    The boy snorted. He should have said these words, but Wang Zhuang took the lead.


    Wang Zhuang introduced the process. After stealing these treasures, the raw stones are quickly processed into jewelry, because after cutting, few people will know its origin. Some people are responsible for transportation and others are responsible for marketing. They buy these things to various jewelry wholesalers, all of whom purchase and transport goods in large quantities. So no one will notice that there are treasures mixed with illegal channels.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so what''s the matter with Lin Hui?"


    "In fact, we have never found him before. Although he is also a jewelry merchant, he has a rich family, has strict requirements on the origin of jewelry, and receives all kinds of certificates. But this time, because Mr. Jin is too anxious, I have to sell as soon as possible. I can''t help it. I just began to contact these businessmen who haven''t said before. I didn''t expect to be found by you only once."


    This time, it also happened that if Tang Qi didn''t accidentally go to her classmate meeting with Chu ya, and he showed his ability of jewelry identification on it and was noticed by him, I''m afraid the desert organization''s conspiracy could go on smoothly this time.


    It seems that God is still on Tang Qi''s side.


    Tang Qi said, "since Du Gang is responsible for transporting, you should also know where these things are placed?"


    "I just picked up the goods in a hotel. After Wang Zhuang contacted the other party, I went to the hotel to pick up the goods, pretended to be my business turnover and urgent cash for those who didn''t know the reason, and then gave him these jewelry and took the cash."


    "The money is not yours. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Who said it wasn''t mine?" the mention of Qian dugang was like crazy: "the people above said that this set of jewelry will be regarded as the reward for my action. If I want to sell all those things, my task will be completed."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Jin''s current identity will be exposed tomorrow. He is ready to change cash and run away. There is no need to transfer cash. If he is found to have problems with jewelry, the evidence is conclusive and he will be arrested. Oh, that''s treacherous.


    Wang Zhuang said, "now that we have betrayed him, we really have no other way to go. What you said must be fulfilled."


    "Yes, if you don''t give us money, I won''t let you go." Du Gang said gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, I don''t care what you care about. Wang Zhuang, now you tell the above that someone wants to buy diamonds. The more the better. Arrange a meeting. Where did it come from?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t play dumb. It''s the name of the hotel that delivered the goods."


    Du Gang said hurriedly, "in Jinhua Hotel, room 3022."


    Tang Qi nodded and immediately called the horse team leader to tell him about it and asked him to arrange people to handle it. The horse team leader was also shocked after listening to it.


    "Fuck! This is a joke. We fought to get things out, then turned around and returned to his hands again? This Jin Ming is too cheap. I really want to shoot him!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "first find those things, and the other party will deliver them at that place every time. Keep an eye on the delivery person, and catch them from below. Destroy all the antique stealing and selling groups of Jin tomorrow. It would be better if we could catch him. Even if we can''t stop, we should let him bleed and let him understand what the end is against me."


    Wang Zhuang and Du gang saw Tang Qi''s smile and all fought a cold war together. How can this man look more terrible than the desert organization?


    "OK, I know you''re good. I''ll arrange it now." the horse captain hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi looked at Wangzhuang: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome man. Call each other quickly and ask for diamonds."


    "Well, but there must be one name for that person. They are very cautious. If they are not very safe, they will never promise to give the goods."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s very safe. That place is very famous. It''s called Zhenbao building. The boss''s name is Feng Guang. It''s very famous in Yujing. If he wants goods, Jin will never have any doubt tomorrow."


    The two stared: "you and Feng Guang are also one?"


    "No, but soon we will be together." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Feng Guang was walking around the mall with a girl, but he sneezed coldly and was still wondering. How could he suddenly get cold in this hot day?

 Chapter 502

    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m going to catch Jin now. Tomorrow, do you want to go with me? We can fight together and destroy them all."


    Wang Zhuang and Du gang were stunned at first, and then shook their heads together: "no! Resolutely not!" who knows whether Tang Qihe can defeat Jin tomorrow. If he loses, it doesn''t matter if Tang Qi dies. Don''t you want to explain all our lives?


    "OK, then you''ll find a place to hide and wait until I kill Jin tomorrow. You''ll be safe. How can I contact the contact on the upper floor?"


    "Mobile phone! We''ll send a text message at that time. Before replying to his message, we should write four sixes in front and send the same content four times, otherwise he will know it''s not me, so he won''t appear."


    "OK, you''ll find a way," Tang Qi said, holding the phone and preparing to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" they shouted Tang Qi together.


    Tang Qi looked back at them: "what? What else?"


    "Give us the money first. Who knows if you can come back to us in case you are cheated?"


    "I''ve already given it to you. Look at your pockets. The password is six one." Tang Qi said and left quickly.


    Wang Zhuang and Du gang were surprised to touch their pockets, and then unexpectedly found that there was a bank card in them.


    "Will he really give us money? Let''s go and see if we can take it out. If we don''t have so much money, go to Tang Qi." Du Gang said seriously.


    "Wait a minute, the money here is still here." Wang Zhuang pointed to the suitcase. Most of the euros in it were scattered by the wind and flew into the garbage, and a small part remained there,


    The two men couldn''t care about their pain. They rolled over. First, they buckled the box to prevent the wind from blowing away the money, and then they found it in the garbage together. Tang Qiyuan couldn''t help laughing at their embarrassed appearance. They really wanted nothing for money.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to talk to them. He drove back to the city by himself, and then went straight to the treasure building to find Feng Guang. The boy was shopping for an emerald necklace with the girl just now. This woman is a new three-tier star. She hasn''t started yet, so she is particularly spoiled. He took this woman into his shop and generously asked her to choose a set of jewelry.


    Feng Guang said with a smile, "baby, just say what you like. I''ll give it all to you."


    At this time, the woman climbed up his neck and said, "honey, all I want is you. Don''t these. How can our feelings be measured by such things!"


    "I''m really moved, but you''re welcome. Just choose. I''ll give it to you. These things are not as good as one tenth of my love for you."


    "Well, you''re welcome." the woman turned around when she said that. Her eyes immediately glanced at the counter. At this time, her eyes were like electricity. She was very excited. Well, I''ve heard that Feng Guang was very rich and couldn''t afford him for nothing. She went straight to the direction of the most expensive jewelry. Ruby, emerald or emerald?


    Feng Guang looked at her slim figure and nodded with satisfaction. Just look beautiful. I don''t care about anything else, but why hasn''t she finished choosing? He wanted to carry her upstairs now.


    Feng Guang was fascinated. A hand behind him hit him on the shoulder.


    "It seems that you and she are going well. I recommend you take her to Jinhua hotel to open a room later. The environment there is very good."


    Feng Guang was startled. Looking back, he saw Tang Qi. He wished he could kill him with one punch. What''s this guy doing here again? It''s bad to see him every time. It''s really killing me!


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you talk and look at me like this?"


    "What are you going to say? Just say it! Then I hurried away. I''m busy here."


    "OK, then I''m not polite." Tang Qi came to his ear and whispered a few words. Feng Guang''s face suddenly turned green. Is this guy crazy? Where on earth did I offend him and use my reputation against the desert organization!


    "Absolutely not! If you go to find someone else, I won''t talk to... You have something to say, don''t do this! I don''t want it..." he almost fainted without being pinched by Tang Qi. He grabbed Tang Qi''s arms with both hands and began to struggle constantly.


    "Help..."


    He also wanted women to hear, but the girl was still carefully selecting jewelry and didn''t hear the voice behind her.


    "Husband, how about a sapphire blue bracelet? Well, but I prefer this diamond ring."


    Feng Guang said angrily, "you bitch is..."


    "Promise me quickly, or I''ll kill you directly!" Tang Qi had no time to discuss with him, so he decided to give him a hard hand. He grabbed his neck and squeezed it down. Feng Guang was suddenly black.


    Tang Qi clasped his body with one hand and touched it down along his spine with the other hand: "as long as my hand makes a little effort here, your Ding Ding will sleep forever, and you won''t be able to pick up girls. Want to try?" he said, putting his fingers away, and the pain of his spine ran down quickly.


    "No... no, I promised you, don''t pinch!" Feng Guang said hurriedly.


    "That''s about the same!" Tang Qisong opened his hand. The guy sat down on the sofa and gasped.


    The woman looked back and said with a smile, "husband, I decided I want diamonds... But who is this man?"


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Husband..."


    "Get out of here now!" Feng Guang said angrily. The woman spat and left with a small bag.


    Tang Qi told the story. Feng Guang stared at Tang Qi: "what can I get? If my treasure house is destroyed by the desert organization, I will be a ghost and won''t let you go."


    "Just destroy him this time. What are you afraid of?"


    "Hum! You have a dream. If you destroy them so easily, you don''t have to let them be rampant for 20 years."


    Tang Qi said, "look at your virtue, I promise you, after this guy is killed, I''ll give you part of the money in his hand."


    "Really?"


    "I won''t let you pay in vain. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Feng Guang was delighted that the desert organization had strong financial resources. If I could get an estimate of 1%, I could make a big hair.


    When Tang Qi saw that he had promised, he sent a message to the other party according to the tips they had just told him. Sure enough, he got a reply from the other party and asked him how he was. Tang Qi told him that the goods had been successfully sold to Lin Hui. At the same time, the people in Zhenbao building wanted to buy a large number of diamonds in his hand and asked the price.


    After three minutes, the other party replied: "all the diamonds are 15 million, the price is not negotiable. Ask for 5 million euros in cash, and the rest is checks. The notes must not be numbered."


    Tang Qi replied that it was OK. Both sides decided to meet in the last room. But Feng Guang had to take the money himself. Tang Qi recovered and put the phone away.


    "The other party is probably afraid of being ambushed, so go yourself."


    "What? Why? You tricked them into being cheated in my name. I''ve taken enough risks. Now I have to send it myself? What if the other party kills me?"


    "You go or not, you give me a happy word." Tang Qi said, waving his fist.


    Feng Guang said helplessly, "although I want to make money, I don''t want to die."


    "I can''t die. There are people from the police around. They have been deployed around for a long time, and they are just the offline of the desert organization. What are you worried about? Don''t want to make money? You want to eat meat and you''re afraid of being beaten. You think it''s beautiful."


    Feng Guang thought about it. Now the other party knows I''m going to buy diamonds. It''s too late to regret. He can only promise. But Tang Qi is angry when he promised, so he asked for more benefits.


    "You find me a rare treasure. I know you are very famous in suhai. You are a very powerful antique appraiser. If you help me find a good thing in Yujing, I will promise you. How about it?"


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Guang. This guy can push an inch. Anyway, it''s not difficult for me. Just promise you.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Feng Guang just agreed. I can''t lose.


    He quickly prepared a box of money. His career decided that there would be no shortage of cash, which was no problem. Then he went straight to the agreed room 3022. Tang Qi drove behind him until he fell into the hotel. His car drove directly past, made a big circle, and then went in from behind.


    Captain Ma has ambushed inside, disguised as a waiter and cleaner, and is monitoring all floors.


    Seeing captain Tang Qima, he hurried to greet him: "how''s it going?"


    Tang Qi said: "we must ensure Feng Guang''s life safety."


    "There are three people inside. They are all kung fu masters. They have guns, but they don''t know how many bullets. They just ordered a Spanish paella."


    "Good, I''ll go."


    Tang Qi took the clothes of the waiter handed over by the horse captain.


    Feng Guang was very energetic all the way, thinking about the money and benefits he could get, but once he reached the door, he suddenly began to get nervous inexplicably. What if the other party shot me directly as soon as he opened the door and killed me?


    Feng Guang''s legs began to tremble and he wanted to turn around and run, but he couldn''t help it now. He had to meditate on God''s blessing and start ringing the doorbell.


    The door was suddenly opened. A ferocious tattooed man leaned against the door naked and looked at him with a cigarette in his mouth. Feng Guang was so frightened that he almost threw the box away.


    The man said, "are you Feng Guang?"


    "Yes, I am myself. We exchange diamonds. If you don''t promise, I''ll go first." he turned and wanted to go.


    The man pressed his shoulder with one hand, and then held his mobile phone with the other hand. There were his photos on it. After comparison, he found that it was him. Then he looked at the direction of the corridor to make sure it was a person. He grabbed him directly.


    Feng Guang stumbled on the carpet inside and the box flew.


    "Why are you so rude!"


    This humanitarian: "stop talking nonsense! Give me your things and leave quickly."


    The remaining two equally rude people went over and opened the box. After confirming that the amount of money and checks was correct, they took another red box and threw it to Feng Guang.


    "From my point of view, these diamonds are first-class goods. They are cheap."


    Feng Guang opened the box trembling. There was a black cloth bag inside. When he opened it, there were dozens of crystal clear diamonds. But the moment his hand touched it, Feng Guang immediately shouted.


    A man suddenly smiled grimly and said, "what are you shouting?"

 Chapter 503

    "Nothing... Nothing. If it''s okay, I''ll go first." Feng Guangfei quickly took the box and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" these people rushed to the door and blocked the direction he left. Their faces were full of sinister smiles and they all held a foot long steel knife in their hands.


    Feng Guang pretended to be calm and said, "what are you doing? I never knew you would do this. Take the money and I''ll take the goods. If you don''t want to trade, why?"


    "If only you were someone else. But you are Feng Guang. You are an antique dealer. You must be very clear about jewelry. You can see at a glance that these diamonds are fake?"


    Feng Guang coughed a few times: "No. don''t be kidding. The diamond is of poor quality."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You can see that you have found it at a glance. We can''t let you take them away like this anyway, or tell our boss that we will die."


    "How dare you fill your pockets?"


    "There''s no way. The current situation is unknown. Who knows who will win in the end? We should also think about the future. We wanted to sell these diamonds and run away. Who knows that you just appeared again. We can only kill you and make another profit." the three people walked towards Feng Guang with a smile. The desert organization is a group of sinister people from top to bottom. It only pays attention to ruthlessness and has no humanity at all.


    Feng Guang retreated step by step and said to Tang Qi that you are a pit father! Now I''m dying. You should hurry out!


    At this time, there was a distant knock on the door. The sound was huge. Their ears really hurt.


    One of them said, "who is it?"


    "Your Spanish paella."


    "No!"


    "That''s no good. Aren''t you kidding us?" the man continued to kick the door, and the innermost part was swearing. His speech was very ugly: "don''t pretend to force if you can''t afford to eat. It''s two strokes to learn who to order!"


    The three people themselves are not good stubbles. Can they be happy to hear what he said? They don''t do it all the time. They kill him, and then they kill each other. Thinking of this, one of the tattooed men walked over and opened the door.


    Tang Qi pushed the car in and said, "you can open the door. Hurry up, 500 yuan a share."


    "Go to hell!" their knives crossed. Seeing the other party''s knife waving, Tang Qi had been on guard and grabbed the metal pot cover on the cart to block himself. Bang bang! After a while, the knife cut the lid of the pot in half. Before they could close the knife, Tang Qi kicked his foot out.


    Touch! The two men flew out for several meters and bumped into the window behind them. They had a sharp pain in their brain. One of them vomited a mouthful of blood at that time. They couldn''t stand up. The remaining tattooed man saw something wrong and turned and ran out. However, Captain Ma had blocked them outside for a long time, and solved it after three laps and two feet.


    The three people stopped catching it in an instant and kept yelling: "you are a man who betrays our desert organization. You look good! Wait for me and be careful to copy you all over the door!"


    The horse captain slapped each of them: "be honest, you dare to swallow the boss''s diamond and still shamelessly say others here? When I see you, die first!"


    All three were surprised, "what''s going on? How did you hear that?"


    The horse captain smiled and said, "a bug has been placed in it for a long time. Come on, take it to the next room and interrogate them one by one. They are not allowed to meet and confess."


    "Yes!" the men grabbed the three men and went out, closing the door.


    All the problems here have been solved, and Feng Guang is still in a daze.


    Tang Qi reached out and shook in front of him: "what do you think, like an idiot."


    "Nothing... Nothing." Feng Guang said. I think my bodyguard is good at ordinary times. But I didn''t expect Tang Qi''s Kung Fu to be so powerful. If he could be my bodyguard, wouldn''t I rest easy? But he knew with his toes that it was impossible, so he gave up the idea.


    Tang Qi heard the conversation clearly, so they took out the diamonds in Feng Guang''s hand and tested them. It was really just some glass products. Although they were very lifelike, they couldn''t hide from experts like Tang Qi.


    "His men are brave enough." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Feng Guangdao: "no, I want to leave with two families'' money. I''m almost cut to death by them!"


    "What about their money?"


    Feng Guang was stunned, then stood up and said, "yes, look for their money!" the two looked in the room for a while, and then found an envelope behind the toilet with a $15 million check in it.


    Tang Qi gave the check to Feng Guang: "take it. You were frightened just now. It''s my compensation for you."


    Feng Guang was surprised: "are you really willing to give me this money?"


    "Of course. Take it."


    "Great, I didn''t expect you to be so interesting." Feng Guang began to put the check in his clothes.


    Then Tang Qi said, "but... You have to help me do another thing."


    Feng Guang''s action stopped. It''s estimated that what he said will never be good.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to communicate with you?"


    "You''re right. Catch the people on the upper floor."


    "No, your people have been arrested for interrogation. I''m gone and won''t be involved in this matter." Feng Guang said to go.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "that''s different. You can''t let the other party know now. You''ve spent a lot of money and got a pile of fake diamonds. Can the other party forget it like this? I''ll continue to find them as the king''s villa, and there will be higher leaders to come forward at that time. Just stay here."


    Feng Guang didn''t want to, but Tang Qigen wouldn''t let him go. The backhand closed the door.


    Tang Qi continued to contact each other and told each other about their use of diamonds to rob money.


    Soon Feng Guang''s phone rang. Tang Qi said, "good performance. I hope you can succeed."


    Feng Guang couldn''t be nervous, but he had to harden his head. He picked up the phone and began to scold.


    "I''m also a man of honor in Yujing. Don''t you want to cheat money by this method? Be careful, I''ll poke it out and let you all die together!"


    The other party attached great importance to this and immediately agreed to verify the situation, so half an hour later, the people on the upper floor were directly caught by the leader of the horse team.


    In addition, all three people over there confessed layer by layer, and several people who helped the desert organization to sell illegal antiques and cultural relics in Yujing were caught in one day. I was about to catch the top floor, but a manager level figure had a car accident and died in the street.


    "Shit!" the horse captain scolded angrily: "I''ve found out. This man is specially responsible for contacting Kim. Who knows he''s dead!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s strange not to die. He should have found something wrong. He simply broke the gecko''s tail and lifted his suspicion directly."


    "What should we do now? Everything is going well, but Kim will run tomorrow."


    "There''s no way. If it were me, he would run away. But although others ran away, all the goods were confiscated by us. He suffered heavy losses and should not be in a good mood." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "But if he has lost so much money, will he settle with us? Especially me, I cheated his men on several floors. If he catches me and takes revenge, I''ll die." Feng Guangdao.


    Tang Qi said, "so in order to protect you, we decided to lock you up."


    Feng Guang''s face changed: "are you kidding? Why should I go to prison?"


    "Who''s kidding? The source of the diamond you bought is unknown. Can you sell so much at such a low price? It seems that you knowingly committed a crime, so it''s not wrong to arrest you. The captain of the horse team took him away and went to prison to explain his problems."


    Captain Ma nodded and gave an order. Several people caught Feng Guang and dragged him out.


    Feng Guangji scolded: "you don''t pay attention to it. Who are you? This is an asshole. When you use it, you have to lock me up. I''m not finished with you!"


    But Tang Qi ignored it and closed the door.


    The horse team leader said, "this guy is absent-minded. You can''t even see if you''re helping him."


    "When the limelight is over, he will thank me. Let''s not talk about him first. Now let''s talk about the last problem. I''ve done so well. Jin will kill me tomorrow. I''ve done so much just to use myself as a bait to lead him out." Tang Qi said seriously.


    The horse captain frowned and said, "but he wants you to help him find the whereabouts of that tripod. He won''t let you die."


    "When my own survival is a problem, what else can I look for? If I don''t die again, he won''t be able to go on for a day."


    Tang Qi has always been against the desert organization, and won several wars. Jin tomorrow''s organization has been arrested many people, and more than half of the capital chain has been destroyed. Now he is just surviving. Of course, he hates Tang Qi and hopes to kill him.


    "So what do you think to get him out?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, and then said, "Ling Yan, who works with him, wants to use it. I''m completely unfamiliar with this person. If anyone can stab Jin tomorrow, this Ling Yan is the most suitable candidate."


    Team leader Ma thinks Tang Qi''s words are simply fantastic. He has been attached to the desert organization. Can he promise? But Tang Qi is very confident.


    "You will hold a press conference now, make this matter public, and then tell everyone that you will continue to track down who the leader of this criminal organization is and scare him in momentum."


    "Kim won''t be afraid tomorrow."


    "No, I want to frighten Ling Yan. The grandson will fall down when he sees his backer. In order to protect himself, he won''t be with him. I''ll go first. You do well and come on." Tang Qi quickly left the hotel.


    Kim is sitting silently in his office at this time tomorrow. His face is deep, his heart beats wildly, his fingers are shaking gently, and another large amount of income has been lost. Tang Qi, you are really cruel enough.


    If I don''t kill you, will you be laughed at if you spread to the Jianghu?


    Then someone came in and whispered a few words to him.


    Kim said wearily tomorrow, "I can''t see him. Let him go!"


    "But he said he had a way to deal with Tang Qi. He said he wouldn''t come to deal with him. Otherwise, let''s drive him out."


    Kim thought about it tomorrow and nodded to let his men out.


    I''d like to see what you can do.

 Chapter 504

    The moment he saw the man come in, Kim immediately said with a smile tomorrow: "who would have thought you would be the one who betrayed Tang Qi. He won''t believe you are the one who wants him to die."


    "If you don''t kill everyone for yourself, I also want to develop well in the future. It''s nothing strange. I can help you kill Tang Qi, and you should promise to give me what I want." the man sat in front of Jin tomorrow.


    "OK, as long as you help me, how much money is not a problem. It''s just that you can really do it?"


    "I''ve done more than one bad thing for you. What''s the significance of doing another one? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about what to do next."


    After Tang Qi left the hotel, he went to Lingyan''s company first.


    Lingyan has been as like as two peas in the industry of jade Jing before, and a large construction company, two jewelry shops, and several chain hotels of financial buildings, he has the same way as Shen family, and the scope of operation is almost the same. In order to completely suppress Shen Jun.


    Tang Qiyuan saw Ling Yan coming out in a hurry with his mobile phone, making a phone call and getting ready to get on the bus. He walked over.


    Ling Yan didn''t see Tang Qi. He was still saying, "anyway, I must get rid of those men surnamed Shen as soon as possible. I must take down his company. If you don''t obey me, you''ll beat me hard!"


    What the other party said, Ling Yan said: "I''ll go tomorrow and I''ll succeed. These people have their own weaknesses. They are short of money and women. I don''t believe I can''t control them. Yujing''s branch is just uncertain. It''s even worse to go back to suhai. In short, don''t be wordy and get it done for me!"


    Ling Yan hung up the phone and opened the door to enter, but he found that the door couldn''t be opened. It turned out that Tang Qi held down the door.


    Ling Yan was startled. His men didn''t notice when Tang Qi came. God didn''t know it.


    Seeing him, Ling Yan sneered, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come and see you and tell you that I''m going to kill Jin tomorrow''s organization. I killed one of his organizations selling cultural relics. This guy lost more than a billion in one day."


    "If you have the ability, do it. What''s none of my business? I''m not Kim."


    "I''m kind enough to remind you that once Kim is killed tomorrow, you must have bad luck. Do you think the police don''t know the bad things you cooperated with him? You''ll die." Tang Qi turned and left.


    "It''s crazy! Don''t let him go!" Ling Yan shouted loudly.


    His men rushed like tigers to trap Tang Qi, but as soon as they put their hands on Tang Qi''s shoulder, they were directly rushed out by the internal force in his body. The gang fell to the ground and fell several big somersaults.


    Tang Qi didn''t have a hard time. He left without looking back.


    Ling Yan shouted angrily behind him: "don''t think you can stir up the relationship between Jin tomorrow and me. I won''t do what you want! I won''t kill him!"


    Tang Qi sneered, but he didn''t say anything here. He could think so far about things and said he wouldn''t do it? I''ll wait for them to bite the dog, but he heard what he said on the phone just now. It should be that the enterprise trying to control Shen Jun was protested by the people on his board of directors. I''m ready to seize power under high pressure. I also have to prepare well and help Shen Jiajia win back the company of Yujing and Shen Jun.


    Because Lingyan''s company is not far from the Qin family, Tang Qi decided to go back.


    When passing the fast food restaurant, he went in and bought some fried chicken wings and French fries hamburgers. He knew that Shen Jiajia always liked to eat these, but she usually had to lose weight, so she seldom ate them. She was in such a bad mood, so Tang Qi bought some for her.


    When he was ready to go out, he accidentally bumped into a man. Although Tang Qi didn''t see his face, he saw a girl in a red skirt in front of him. He knew it was a girl and hurried to apologize.


    The man smiled and said, "Tang Qi, it''s me. Don''t you remember me?"


    Tang Qi fixed his eyes and hurriedly said, "it''s you. Of course I know you."


    It turned out that this person was Yin Xin. They haven''t seen each other since they helped her solve the antique shop at home. Unexpectedly, they met here today. She is the same as before. Her hair is short and her facial features are more exquisite. Holding a delicate baby in her hand, the skirt hangs next to her calf. She is a very beautiful girl.


    Yin Xin looked at Tang Qi''s shopping and said with a smile, "do you eat this, too?"


    "No, I bought these for Jiajia."


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go first. Suddenly I think I still want instant noodles." Yin Xin smiled.


    Tang Qi really didn''t want to leave Yin Xin like this, so he said, "why don''t I take you home and have a chat with you."


    "OK." Yin Xin smiled and left the fast food restaurant with Tang Qi.


    They walked on the streets of Yujing at night, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Yin Xin said, "what are you doing recently? I haven''t seen you."


    "Just be busy. What about you? Are you running that antique shop?"


    "Well, I haven''t opened that store." Yin Xin said in some embarrassment.


    Tang Qi said, "why? I see. Is it Yin Zhenglong? He''s still pestering you. Don''t worry. Tell me. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "No, he didn''t threaten me. In fact... He refused to go back." Yin Xin bit her lips and stopped talking. It turned out that after being taught a lesson by Tang Qi last time, this guy changed his strategy and begged his niece in the room every day.


    "I don''t want to inherit this antique shop, but I have nowhere to go now. Have mercy on your little uncle." he actually stays in the shop with his luggage every day. After he drives out, he simply sleeps at the door. He is as shameless as a mangy dog, scaring away all those who want to enter the shop.


    Yin Xin said, "in fact, I don''t plan to sell grandpa''s relics and prepare to dismiss all the staff, but he has always been like this. I''m really worried about what will happen here."


    "I''ll go and have a good talk with him." Tang Qi said.


    Yin Xin smiled gratefully at him: "it would be great to have you."


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and walked out.


    When the door of the antique shop opened, there was a quarrel, the voice of Yin Zhenglong and the waiter, and there was an occasional noise. Yin Xin and Tang Qi glanced at each other and hurried to meet. There are all good antiques here. If something really happened, it would be over.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw several chairs thrown all over the floor. Yin Zhenglong held several jade carvings high and was about to throw them to the ground. Several guys surrounded him and shouted, "put them down immediately. You can''t afford to pay for the damage!"


    "I should have my share of things that are old and immortal. Why should I give Yin Xin one? I smashed my own things. It''s none of your business! Where''s Yin Xin? Let her come and I''ll make it clear to her." Yin Zhenglong shouted.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? The script is not right. Didn''t you plead and fight?"


    Brief answer: Tang Qi came in. The guy trembled and loosened his hand. The jade carvings fell from his hand. Tang Qi rushed over, grabbed them and put them on the counter. Several guys were scared crazy at that time. They were all relieved to see that things were saved.


    "It''s worth at least three million. I''m really scared to death."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s none of your business. You can get off work."


    Several people were all very happy and ran away quickly. They couldn''t get involved in the family''s affairs.


    "How can you do this?" Yin Xin sobbed angrily. "Didn''t you say you already know you were wrong? Why go crazy?"


    "Niece, give me a chance. I really can''t live. I owe too much gambling debt. If I don''t pay it back, I''ll be killed." the guy saw Tang Qi coming and continued to use his bitter meat trick.


    Yin Xin looks back at Tang Qi and asks him for help. She is a weak girl, especially this person is still her relative.


    Tang Qi said, "honey, you can''t help it. You can die."


    Yin Zhenglong was stunned and suddenly rushed to Tang Qi like a madman. First he grabbed his shoulder, and then he stabbed Tang Qi with a dagger in his hand.


    "I''ll fight with you! I won''t let go. It''s not your words. My niece won''t be so disobedient!"


    Tang Qi hid to the side. The knife stabbed into his fast food bag, and the French fries he bought fell to the ground.


    Then the guy was slapped by Tang Qi. The guy sat directly on the ground and his arm hit the shelf behind him. All the antiques placed inside began to shake violently, which scared Yin Xin to scream.


    Tang Qi hurried over to hold the shelf and put back the antiques on it. At this time, the guy rushed over and wrapped Tang Qi''s waist like a poisonous snake from behind.


    Tang Qi tried hard to knock him out. The guy was hit by his internal power and his nose blood splashed everywhere, but he couldn''t let go. At this time, he saw a knife stabbing him from the corner of his eye.


    That was the direction Tang Qi would never think of. The knife came from Yin Xin.


    The sharp blade in her hand pierced Tang Qi''s coat, and Tang Qi then fell down silently.


    Yin Zhenglong smiled and said, "niece, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. This boy is deeply in love with you. You can really do it?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do for money." Yin Xin''s voice was so cold that the temperature didn''t go.


    "Where''s my bonus? I can''t help you do it for nothing."


    Yin Xin said with a smile, "sorry, I have no money¡°


    "Niece, it''s not good for you to do so. Aren''t you afraid I''ll say it?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to say these words. I won''t be threatened. Because you killed Tang Qi, many guys know you are so shameless and won''t doubt me at all."


    "You... You are..."


    Before he finished, Yin Zhenglong collapsed on the ground and stopped after a few twitches.


    Yin Xin snorted, took her cell phone to the door and called, "it''s me. I''ve finished it. I''ve solved it. I''m dead. OK, come here in another half an hour."


    After hanging up, Yin Xin is ready to clean up the room, but she finds that the place where Tang Qi should lie has disappeared.


    Her head was dripping with cold sweat and breathing hurriedly and nervously. What about people?


    A hand behind her put on her shoulder: "what''s the matter with you? You''re worried because you can''t find me?"

 Chapter 505

    Yin Xin trembled when she heard Tang Qi''s voice. She knew it was over! Tang Qi didn''t die. He discovered all his conspiracies. What should I do now? She suddenly began to cry, and her thin shoulders began to tremble gently.


    "Do you hate me very much? I can''t help it. Someone forced me to do so!"


    "Really, who is it? What you can do in Yujing is Jin tomorrow."


    "Yes, he forced me to do it! I really have no way. You know I really love you..." before she finished, she leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and sobbed.


    Tang Qi did not embarrass her, but calmly pushed Yin Xin''s body to one side: "do you hate me so much?"


    "No, you are so kind to me. I love you very much," she sobbed.


    "Really, then you can take down the poisonous needle in the gap between your fingers?" Tang Qi smiled. Yin Xin was stunned, then suddenly took a hand and patted Tang Qi''s heart. Who knows, Tang Qi had already started first. She grabbed her arm quickly. With a little force, she frowned with pain.


    Tang Qi''s finger moved and clicked on her pulse, so a silver needle fell out of her fingers. The needle was two inches long and glittered with dark blue. It happened to fall on Yin Zhenglong''s face at his feet. His skin turned dark blue. It seemed that a silver needle was indeed a very terrible weapon.


    Tang Qi said, "look at your posture. You don''t look like a student of a normal college at all."


    "How do you know what I''m trying to do to you?" Yin Xin said.


    "That antique told me," Tang Qi said and let her go.


    It turned out that Yin Zhenglong spilled in the shop just now and accidentally dropped the carving. Tang Qishun picked it up, but the hint in his mind was a fake. This thing is only a guy worth 300 yuan, but he saw it all last time when he came. There are all good things in this antique shop. Yin Xin is the only one who manages here, So Tang Qi felt something wrong.


    "At the beginning, I suspected that your guys made a fake when you didn''t pay attention, but when I saw that their faces were different, I began to think that maybe you were the one who replaced the antiques, so I was more careful of you. I checked the antiques on the shelf just shaking, and they were all fake."


    "That''s because all those antiques are provided to me by Jin tomorrow. Of course I have to return them. I just wanted to be a cover, but they were found."


    "Whose antique shop is it?"


    "The real Yin Xin died in a car accident a month ago. Jin asked me to pretend to be her tomorrow in order to get the antiques in it. Anyway, we look alike. Plus, she has never returned to Yujing, so these guys don''t know. The only thing they know is Yin Zhenglong, so he will die."


    It turned out that Yin Zhenglong went back to suhai in order to recapture the place. He found her blood type wrong at school, and then came back to threaten her. In fact, he just had to take out the evidence and sue her, but this guy not only wanted money, but also wanted to use the evidence to coerce her into submission, so the final result was used by Yin Xin.


    "I told him that as long as you died, I could be his wife, and the antique shop was also his. Of course, he was happy, so I killed him in the end, but I didn''t understand. The knife was stabbed in clearly. Why didn''t you die?"


    "Well, because I just bought some chicken legs, and I stopped there before he hugged me, because if you want to plot against me, this is the easiest angle." Tang Qi smiled and took out a rotten chicken leg that had been stabbed, shook it, and then took a big bite to eat it. It tastes good.


    Yin Xin knew she couldn''t hide it, so she hummed coldly and said, "it''s all in your hands now. If you have the heart to do it, just come!"


    "You''ve been ready to approach me since the plane. You and Yin Zhenglong have been working together to let me believe you help you, and then you and I met on purpose in the fast food restaurant?" Tang Qi is always too kind to beautiful women and doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    "So what? The price of your life in the international market has reached tens of millions. I also need money. It''s just like this for life, because everyone says you like beautiful women!" she said with a sneer. There''s no need to hide it. She leaned against the door frame and took out a cigarette to smoke, which wiped out her previous pure image.


    "Who are you? May I know?"


    "My name is beauty snake. Haven''t you heard of it? I''ve never failed in my previous task. I didn''t expect to be found by you, a suckling child. It''s bad luck for me."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and seemed to have some impression. Hua Jintao once said that there are many people like desert organization. All kinds of female killers are elites selected from all over the world.


    The woman finished smoking a cigarette, threw it aside and closed her eyes: "well, since I failed, I know it should be the fate of being killed. Let''s do it."


    She closed her eyes and began to wait for death, but she didn''t wait for Tang Qi to take action for a long time. When she opened her eyes, Tang Qi was smiling and looking at herself. In addition, she was still eating the chicken leg in her hand, which was more like watching a sculpture.


    Yin Xin said angrily, "what are you doing? Come if you want to do it!"


    "You kill me if it''s good for you. It''s very understandable. But for me, you have no hatred with me. Killing you is not good. Why should I kill you?" Tang Qi asked.


    This question stunned Yin Xin. She didn''t know why Tang Qi killed herself.


    "You''ll leave without killing me!" she said and walked quickly towards the door, but Tang Qi stopped her. He pointed to Yin Zhenglong''s body behind her: "they will come in half an hour. How can you clean up this stall?"


    Yin Xin clenched her teeth and said, "my task is not successful. There is only a dead end. Of course, I want to escape."


    "There may be another way."


    "I won''t cooperate with you. On the contrary, I can''t murder Kim tomorrow, and I don''t have the ability."


    "Kim, I''ll do it myself tomorrow. I just want to help you solve the current crisis."


    Tang Qi set fire to the shop. The shelves inside were all made of wood and the pattern was small. Soon the antique shop burned. Half an hour later, when Jin tomorrow''s people came to collect the body, it had been burned into a sea of fire. The fire engines were roaring constantly, and all the people around came to watch the excitement.


    Seeing that the firemen inside carried out three charred bodies, his men hurriedly reported the matter to Jin tomorrow.


    Kim was happy and suspicious tomorrow: "is Tang Qi really over? Are you kidding?"


    "There were exactly three, and I saw his shoes on one of them. Maybe he wasn''t dead. He fought with her when she wasn''t paying attention, and then it caught fire."


    "Well, you go to the Qin family and have a look. I want to make sure Tang Qi is really dead!"


    "Yes, sir, we''ll go now."


    Kim''s heart is particularly excited tomorrow. Is Tang Qi really dead like this? That solved my big problem! As for the fake Yin Xin, he doesn''t care if he can''t die.


    At this time, Tang Qi was calling captain Ma to thank him: "really, I asked you to find two bodies and get them back so soon."


    "It''s just a coincidence that there was an accident in a shopping mall the day before yesterday, and two tramps died. But you really don''t want to tell old Qin about your fake death?"


    "Is it still called pretending to be dead? Next, he will think I''m dead and relax his vigilance to bully the Qin family. As soon as he relaxes his vigilance, we can have a chance to do it. Don''t tell anyone except you."


    "I see." the horse captain hung up.


    Tang Qi looks back at Yin Xin. Yin Xin''s eyes look at the fire in the distance, frowning. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    After a long time, she said, "you fake death to deal with him. I fake death?"


    "Of course, leave Yujing and live a good life. Don''t do bad things."


    Yin Xin sneered, "you''re really naive! Do you think I''m grateful to you for your little kindness? I''m a snake. I''m born to eat people."


    "Well, next time I welcome you to continue killing me, but don''t show up recently. If the desert organization knows I''m not dead, it will regard you as my partner. You''ll be miserable then."


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s none of your business!" she said and pushed Tang Qi away quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t catch her and let her go.


    Yin Xin sneered in her heart as she walked. Such hypocrisy is Mr. Dongguo. I will kill him sooner or later! When she thought of this, she turned her wrist and wanted to take out the Hidden Dagger. Who knows, her tears came down with a little force.


    Her two hands couldn''t exert any force at all. Her two hands seemed to be electrified. They were sore and swollen. Tang Qi asked her to be an ordinary person in a normal life for the time being.


    Yin Xin stamped her foot angrily: "smelly boy, what''s your intention!" she touched her body. There should be a dagger, but the dagger was gone. There was a bank card in her secret bag, which Tang Qi gave her. There is a small note in it.


    "The money inside is enough to make you a little woman. Don''t think about killing for the time being."


    Yin Xin wants to crush the card, but with a little force, her wrist hurts and she can only give up.


    "Damn Tang Qi, do you think this will move me? I pulled out my fangs. I''m still a poisonous snake!" she left angrily.


    The Qin family soon learned the news of Tang Qi''s accident. Everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "why, my father''s life and death are unknown, and Tang Qi has an accident again?"


    "No, Tang Qi must not have died. How could such a powerful man be killed for no reason?" Mickey said firmly. She absolutely didn''t believe Tang Qi''s death.


    Qin Boming called around for a long time before he said, "it was a woman named beauty snake. She is an internationally famous female killer. She has been lurking for a long time in order to kill Tang Qi and approached him disguised as a woman named Yin Xin."


    "Is it Yin Xin?!" several girls exclaimed together.


    Tang Qi said that when he came to Yujing, he helped a girl take back her family property. She turned out to be a killer.


    Chuya choked: "do it directly, no one can beat him, but if you plot behind your back, Yin Xin is likely to harm Tang Qi. Tang Qi was plotted by villains."


    "Don''t say that, sister Chuya, I don''t believe he will die! He will come back!" Mickey said and hurried upstairs.


    She firmly believed that Tang Qi would appear, but after waiting in the bedroom all night, no one came to find herself.

 Chapter 506

    Several people didn''t sleep well in the Qin family all night. They were looking forward to Tang Qi''s appearance. They hoped that he could suddenly come in, greet them with a smile, and tell them that he was all right and had come back. But he still didn''t get the news, so Tang Qi disappeared.


    Qin Boming thought all night in his room. He must arrange countermeasures. Of course, he doesn''t want Tang Qi to be dead, but in case of an accident, he must get through the crisis.


    Chuya and Mickey go to find Shen Jiajia. She sits on the bed and wipes her tears. Her father and her boyfriend have all lost their trace. It''s conceivable that it''s a blow to her.


    Chuya sat beside her and comforted, "don''t cry first. He''ll be fine."


    "You know in your heart that if he''s okay, he''ll come out, but now there''s no news..." she couldn''t go on. Mickey hugged her and said, "he''ll come back. We''re ready to cook."


    "Yes, Jiajia, not only is the Qin family in trouble, but your father''s company will also be robbed by Ling Yan. You can''t cry all the time. There''s no way to solve the problem."


    "But what can we do to defeat them? I have no confidence."


    Chuya thought and said, "there will be a way. We have money and contacts. How can we not fight them?" she wiped Shen Jiajia''s tears.


    At this time, in a highland outside the Qin family villa, a car was monitoring the movement inside, and the super large telescope was observing their every move. Seeing their reaction, the car left.


    "Sir, we saw three women sitting there crying all the time. It seems that Tang Qigen didn''t go back. He really died."


    "Well, I''ve finally got rid of this scourge. Let''s prepare for the next stage of action." Jin proudly turns on his seat tomorrow. This man has been suppressed by Tang Qi and can''t breathe at all. This time, I must revenge!


    The three girls were discussing how to do it. Suddenly they heard the window creaking. Mickey vigilantly grabbed the fruit knife on the table: "who is it?"


    No one answered. The glass window was opened by the wind, and the curtains were flying.


    Mickey walked over nervously. Chuya said behind her, "be careful. You''d better call the bodyguard below."


    "It''s all right." Mickey picked up a bag of chicken legs, French fries and hamburgers from the window and showed them: "what''s this?"


    Chuya ran to the window and looked around carefully. No one was around, but how did the bag come? Her heart beats very hard. Did Tang Qi send it?


    Jin said with a smile tomorrow, "aren''t these the two top lawyers in Yujing''s legal profession? They were all invited back by the Chu family?"


    "Yes. As you said, money can''t solve all problems. If we can''t communicate, we can go to court and see how the court ruled."


    "Needless to say, I don''t know what you think? Do you want me to waste all my time in litigation, delay time and find a way to let Tang Qi come back to save people? You can get rid of this delusion as soon as possible. It is very clear in this contract that Qin Yuanhang didn''t have time to pay me back. His obvious auction house will be mine from 0:00 today ! "he said, showing a document to the public.


    "See clearly? The subject of your lawsuit is me and your Qin family. The subject of my documents is Qin Yuanhang and me. You have no right to argue with me!"


    Chu Ya''s lawyer looked behind and shook his head at Chu ya, which meant that there were no loopholes. Qin Yuanhang was to blame for everything. He even signed such a contract behind his back. Even if it was a lawsuit, he didn''t win much, and he didn''t know when the result would come out.


    "In short, I must get this auction house today!" his attitude was very tough.


    Qin Boming said, "do you want to rob if I don''t give it all the time?"


    "What if I rob hard? Have you beaten me? You''re just the former boss, and I can''t say anything!"


    Kim said a word tomorrow and waved hard. A dozen of his men came around with an eyeful on his face.


    Chuya was very angry: "do you still have a king''s law at the foot of the emperor? Call the police immediately!"


    The lawyer behind him quickly took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t dial, so he was kicked out and broke on the ground. Several others who wanted to resist were also beaten to the ground.


    Kim''s men tomorrow really deserve their reputation and are difficult to deal with.


    "That''s ridiculous, I''ll deal with him!" Mickey wanted to rush over.


    Qin Boming stopped Mi Qi and said, "don''t go over, otherwise there will be danger."


    Jin Ming is now looking at them without Tang Qi. He has no scruples and pulled down the last layer of cheek to bully others.


    Shen Jiajia said, "it''s brazen. Is this the consistent style of desert organization?"


    "Hehe. We always only ask about the results, never the process. There are many things you don''t understand. Let''s learn well first!"


    Like a hungry wolf, his men began to rob vases, porcelain, jade carvings and all valuable exhibits, ready to move them away from the auction house. Qin Boming''s men wanted to stop him, but they were kicked to the ground.


    His men said, "what should I do, sir? These people are really shameless! They can do such things!"


    Qin Boming took out the gun in his hand. He was ready for the worst. Of course he wouldn''t kill people, but if he couldn''t, he would destroy these antiques himself. Even if he broke them all, he would never cheap them.


    Mickey certainly didn''t want this to happen, but seeing that these people were so arrogant, she really didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 507

    Just then, there was a sound of car engine outside. As soon as the glass door opened, dozens of heavily armed police officers rushed in, with shields and batons in their hands. The leader was captain ma.


    He shouted, "stop it all, or I''ll be rude!"


    Kim frowned tomorrow: "OK, it''s really lively today. The police have come to enjoy the cultural relics?"


    "I''m not appreciating cultural relics. I''m here to take these exhibits away. Please cooperate with us."


    "What? Are you kidding? This auction house is mine. When did these things become exhibits?"


    "I''m kidding. I don''t want it if it''s not yours." the horse captain smiled and took out the supporting documents: "see clearly, it was just issued this morning! Your company is involved in the smuggling and theft of a large number of cultural relics, so we''ll take all the antique jade articles under your name back for inspection."


    It turned out that team leader Ma didn''t sleep all night last night. He raided and interrogated those men who participated in the auction of illegal cultural relics. Although Jin tomorrow has been very smart to cut with them, he still found a problem, that is, Jin tomorrow has a small foreign trade shipping company that once accepted a batch of gold orders.


    Some of them were stolen goods seized in a gold smuggling case in Mingzhu city next door. Team leader Ma was very excited and hurried to contact Yujing police to apply for a search order. Chuya''s uncle was also paying attention to the case, so he successfully applied for a search warrant.


    "So, you don''t have to hide it. After investigation, we found that the cultural relics were not involved in smuggling. We''ll give them back to you. Take them away!"


    His men began to carry cultural relics. They were all carried to the big truck outside and taken away carefully.


    Kim said angrily tomorrow, "you did it on purpose!"


    "I just mean what, do you want to attack the police?" the horse captain smiled.


    "As I said, my men did it privately. I didn''t know."


    Team leader Ma said, "you don''t count. What you say depends on our investigation results. If necessary, we''ll summon you. You''ll be right, Mr. Kim."


    Even if Jin tomorrow''s men are arrogant and domineering, they dare not confront the police. Moreover, there are more than a dozen armed vehicles parked outside. If they fight directly, it is estimated that they will be suddenly attacked. So Kim can only watch the auction house take everything away tomorrow.


    Kim asked coldly tomorrow, "when will these things be returned to me?"


    "Since the evidence is taken away, it''s the time to solve the case. That''s not necessarily the time. It may be three days, five days, or two or three months. You know, the case is so complex that so many bad guys don''t cooperate. So it''s very difficult." Captain Ma smiled.


    Mickey and others applauded. They deserved it! Let you always want to trap people. Are you finished now?


    Before leaving, the horse team leader shook hands with Qin Boming: "don''t worry, sir, everything will go well."


    "I know. What am I worried about with you?"


    Kim''s eyes were angry tomorrow, staring at Qin Boming and said, "don''t think I''ll give up the inheritance right of the auction house! When the case is over, I''ll still get all the things back!"


    Qin Boming smiled calmly: "first think about whether you can live to that time."


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I suddenly figured out one thing just now. I''m old and always manage so many industries. I don''t have enough spare power. I''m going to declare this auction house bankrupt. I''m going to donate this piece of land to the country."


    "Ah!" everyone was surprised.


    Kim said darkly tomorrow, "what are you talking about? This is me..."


    "Yes, the things in the auction house are yours for the time being, but the land is owned by a foundation. I got the land because I did something for them at that time, but the land did not change its name. It is still owned by the foundation. I give it money every year. It is a rented house. Now that I have failed in business, it is useless to keep this place To prepare for bankruptcy and return it to the foundation. "


    Chuya said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Jin, if you want to open an auction house, apply for buying land yourself."


    Qin Boming''s move is a typical drastic draw. In fact, Jin tomorrow wants not only the antiques inside, but also the legal procedures and purchase channels inside. Now he directly declares bankruptcy. Jin tomorrow has nothing except some antiques he doesn''t know when to return to his own.


    Qin Boming will lose a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter. They are not short of money at all.


    Kim gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Boming tomorrow: "you''re cruel! Wait for me. I''ll figure out this account with you sooner or later. Don''t think I dare not deal with you!"


    He then hurried out of the meeting with his men.


    As soon as he left, Chu Ya immediately turned back and smiled at Qin Boming: "you are really powerful, sir! You have come up with such a way to deal with him!"


    "Yes, Grandpa, you have an idea, but you didn''t say it, which made us worry all night." Mickey smiled.


    Qin Boming smiled and shook his head: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t come up with this idea. It was written in the note given to me by the horse captain just now. I just did it."


    It turned out that when Captain Ma shook hands with him, he gave Qin Boming a note. He glanced at it quietly. It was written in a small line: declare bankruptcy, and Kim will naturally leave tomorrow.


    Mickey and others came to look at the contents of the note and suddenly exclaimed, "this handwriting is..."


    "Yes, it''s Tang Qi''s. He didn''t die, and it''s a great idea." Qin Boming smiled and gave the note to Mickey, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Well, with a smart man like Tang Qi, do I need to worry about the Qin family in the future?"


    Several girls were also very excited. Mickey first read several sentences of Buddha with her hands together. Fortunately, the Buddha blessed her.


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "the Buddha will only protect your marriage, not him."


    "Grandpa!" Mickey''s face was red and shy.


    Shen Jiajia said, "this bad guy didn''t tell us when he was fine, which made me cry for nothing all night."


    "It''s not that he doesn''t let us know, it''s that he doesn''t let the other party know. In short, he''s fine." Chuya said with a smile.


    Although Qin Boming was very happy, because he had been thinking about countermeasures all night, he was a little worried, so he was dizzy and had to be sent home for a rest.


    Mickey and others sent him back.


    Chu Ya grabbed Shen Jiajia: "now you have to go back to your father''s company. You can''t let Ling Yan swallow your father''s efforts. My lawyer and I will help you."


    "I see. Thank you, sister Chu." Shen Jiajia is filled with emotion. In fact, she is running around for her father''s affairs these days. However, although there are many enterprises and companies closely related to her worth at ordinary times, there is not even one to help at the critical moment except these good sisters, Tang Qi and the Qin family. It''s really cold and warm. People walk and tea is cold.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll help me when my family is in trouble. Let''s go." Chuya took her away.


    Tang Qi is following Wang Guang at this time. He has arranged the things at the auction house very well. Wang Guang''s side is really life-threatening, so he decided to save people.


    Everything was the same as he thought. Knowing the news of Tang Qi''s death, Jin showed his true shape tomorrow. He went to the battle to rob things himself. As a result, he was directly pushed back by the commander of the horse team.


    At this time, Wang Guang''s car had driven to a small hotel. They booked to hand in documents and people here.


    Wang Guang is very nervous. His wife and children haven''t been in touch for many days for fear that they have died.


    He went to the corner room on the second floor and knocked on the door. The other party opened the door and quickly pulled Wang Guang in.


    The room is very dark with curtains and a lot of smoke. Many people are smoking and there are a lot of convenience food bags on the table. Seeing Wang Guangjin coming, a young woman sat up from bed.


    "Husband!" the voice was full of grievances, sadness and horror, and the wow in her arms began to cry. She''s going to collapse in the past six months. It''s not the child. She''s probably dead.


    "Xiaojuan!" Wang Guang wanted to be reunited with his wife, but was stopped by those people: "what''s the hurry? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Guang gave them the suitcase: "let my wife go!"


    One of them grabbed the suitcase, opened it and looked carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he pushed his wife over. The three members of the family were finally reunited.


    The woman kept crying: "these people scare me every day and kill our baby."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go," said Wang Guang, holding her shoulder and walking out. But these people laughed together.


    "It''s childish and naive. Do you think we''ll let you go?"


    He looked back and said, "what else do you want?"


    They took out the rope and surrounded the couple: "of course, I sent you to the West. The suicide note was written for you. Because we were addicted to gambling, we had to die together. We wrote quite well. Don''t worry."


    One of them threw the suicide note to the ground. The gang began to fight with a grim smile on their face.


    Wang Guang''s wife quickly shouted, "help! Someone sobbing..."


    "Don''t shout. It''s useless." a man at the door said, "I''ve been looking at the cat''s eye. No one is outside at all."


    "Kim is not a man tomorrow! How can he do this to me!"


    "How could Mr. Kim let a man like you survive and delay his affairs!"


    Wang Guang and the other party fought a few times and was subdued and pressed on the bed. There was a thin rope around his neck and a burst of despair in his heart.


    Just then I suddenly heard a loud noise from the wall next door.


    Bang! Bang! The whole room shook.


    Several people were surprised. Was it an earthquake? I was wondering, suddenly the whole wall collapsed, and there was a big hole of about two meters on the wall. Bricks, sand and rubble were flying, and everyone choked and coughed.


    Suddenly someone said, "ah! Someone is coming!"


    It turned out that Tang Qi and several decoration workers all came from the opposite side, and those workers looked confused.


    "Why is there anyone here? Don''t you want to break the wall and redecorate it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right. I''ll get rid of them right away."


    He said, shaking his fist and passed, and the battle ended in less than three seconds.


    The gang struggled and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    "I bought this hotel just now and was preparing to expand it." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 508

    It turned out that in order not to scare the snake, Tang Qi directly found the hotel owner and offered a high price to buy his site. The boss got several times the price. Of course, he left happily, and Tang Qi invited all the remaining guests away, leaving only these people.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "It''s not impossible for me to break in directly, but how handsome the posture is, and you can record all their conversations." Tang Qi smiled. Just now he went next door and found that the walls here are very thin, so it''s very easy to hear each other''s voices. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and pasted it on the wall. He recorded all their conversations. He grabbed some sheets and tore them into strips, which entangled several people, who were constantly threatening Tang Qi.


    "Let me go quickly! Otherwise we won''t let you go."


    Tang Qi smiled: "these lunatics know nonsense. Wang Guang, you''re all right. Let''s go with your wife."


    "No, I''ll call the police now and catch all these people." Wang Guang was very excited. He thought he was dead, but now he was saved. It''s really great. Now he has nothing to worry about, so he is ready to turn himself in.


    Tang Qi stopped him: "forget it, don''t do this. Go home with your wife."


    "No, I''ve already thought of doing so."


    "You can really catch these people by doing this, but Wang Guang, you should know very well that if you call the police, you will not be able to hide your betrayal of old Qin. The top secret documents in your hand alone will be sentenced to at least three years. Do you really want to do this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I deserve it. Just ask you to take good care of my wife and children."


    His wife choked and said, "husband, you''re right. I''ll wait for you. We''re sorry for old Qin."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and had to say, "I know. I''ll let them help you find a good lawyer. How can I let you go to prison?"


    In this way, Wang Guang directly called the police and arrested these people. He was also arrested for stealing Qin family materials. Qin Boming later found a special lawyer to help him file a lawsuit. Finally, he was sentenced to three reprisals and five reprisals, which was the best result.


    Jin tomorrow just lost his temper in the office because of the bad progress of the auction house. Wang Guang turned himself in. His men hurried over to Jin tomorrow and said, "this matter has a wide range of implications, and those people didn''t hide it at all. They told you all about ordering them to kill Wang Guang. I''m afraid they''ll keep asking you questions soon..."


    "Bastard! Wang Guang has such great ability?"


    "It''s not Wang Guang, it''s Tang Qi. He''s not dead. He''s back."


    Kim said angrily tomorrow, "it''s such a treacherous villain!"


    "Boss, why don''t we leave the country quickly, in case we get caught..."


    "Shit, what are you talking about? How can I escape!" he slapped the man in anger and knocked him unconscious.


    The rest of his men dared not speak. The guy went to the window and clenched his fist. no way! I can''t go to prison. Once I go in, my company will be found a bigger loophole. But if I want to escape like this, am I still Kim tomorrow? Absolutely not. I can''t lose to Tang Qi.


    Jin took out his cell phone to call Ling Yan tomorrow, but the guy turned it off.


    "Well, you Ling Yan, dare not answer my phone and want to get rid of me. No way!" Jin threw his cell phone aside tomorrow and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, Tang Qi called Chuya. Hearing his voice, Chuya almost cried: "why do you pretend to be dead? I''m really worried about you, you know?"


    "I know, isn''t it all right with me? Baby, how''s it going now?"


    "We are now in Shen Jiajia''s father''s office. Ling Yan wants to take all Shen Jun''s property, so I want to help her stabilize the overall situation. Can you come over? Help us."


    "Of course... Forget it, I won''t go, because someone is going to go, so let him deal with it." Tang Qi said with a smile, because a car came in front of him, and the person on the car was Shen Jun, waving his hand to him.


    Chuya was very surprised: "what are you talking about? Who else can settle this matter except you?"


    "You''ll know later. I''ll hang up first." Tang Qi took the phone and walked to the car. Shen Jun took out a business card and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a look. It said that there was a small shop selling inkstones and four treasures of study, called Wenya Pavilion, and the boss was Kong Qing. He looked at Shen Jun curiously: "what does this mean? Do you want me to help you find an inkstone?"


    "Go to this place and have a good talk with the boss here." it''s strange that he asked me to do such a thing at this critical moment. Does he have anything else?


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Shen Jun continued to explain with a smile: "in fact, I haven''t been here for a while. In addition to preparing evidence against Ling Yan, I also helped you find someone. It''s a thank-you gift for saving my daughter last time. He is a good tomb robber who has retired for many years. Maybe he will have some information about the whereabouts of the tripod you want."


    "So you... Thank you so much. You''ve been thinking about me. I''m really..." Tang Qi was very excited.


    Shen Jun interrupted him with a smile: "we don''t talk about this between you and me. Go and I''ll be busy too." the account with Ling Yan should be clear.


    He separated from Tang Qi and went straight to his office. During this time, Ling Yan thought he was dead and did a lot of things. He controlled all the leaders above the middle level of Shen group and began to reach out to the Shen family''s businesses in Yujing.


    Of course, these people will not easily agree to his requirements, but Ling Yan has always been used to bullying and luring people. Some directly smashed a few boxes of money on his desk. Soon, these people serving the company defected.


    When Shen Jiajia entered the door, he saw the indifferent expressions of these people. I didn''t even call.


    Chu Ya said, "don''t you know who she is? She''s so rude!"


    "Although it used to belong to Mr. Shen, now it belongs to Mr. Ling Yan, and we can''t help it."


    "What makes this company belong to others so soon? Why don''t I believe it?" Shen Jiajia frowned.


    An old Yuan said, "because we sold all our shares to Ling Yan, plus the company''s loose shares outside, he has now exceeded 50%. I''m really sorry, miss, we are also old and young, so we have to think about it for ourselves."


    Shen Jiajia had never been in contact with the company''s management, but Chu Ya knew the operation very well. She was shocked. She patted the table: "why did he easily get so many shares? Did you sell the shares in violation of regulations?"


    "We can''t help it. The company has never been managed, and we can''t even pay the staff. In addition, several suppliers have filed lawsuits, and we sell stocks for business..."


    "But as the only heir, Shen Jiajia doesn''t know anything? You still break the rules!"


    These people all look cold. Anyway, whatever you say is over. Why should we care what you say.


    At this time, Ling Yan came in with a confident smile on his face: "how are you? Today''s meeting... Alas... It turns out that Miss Shen and Chu Ya are here. Welcome to my company."


    Shen Jiajia''s heart ached. He glanced at the direction of the gate and said when can you come? Why can''t you help me. Chu Ya is also anxious. Why doesn''t Tang Qi come!


    Ling Yan sat in the chair and said, "now director Shen Jiajia has 37% of the shares and is also a major shareholder, so it''s OK for you to want to participate in the board of directors in the future, but you don''t have the right to make decisions, so if I were you, I''d just come when I pay dividends at the end of the year."


    Shen Jiajia said, "I won''t promise. You''re such a mean person!"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t promise. Do you think you still have the right to compete with me now? Well, if you don''t agree, let''s have a meeting. Shen Jiajia, you can leave." Ling Yan opened the folder and prepared for the meeting. He thought, not only the Yujing branch, but also the head office. Everything you have should belong to me!


    At this time, someone outside the gate said, "I don''t agree! Go out right away!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the direction of the gate. Was this voice... Shen Jun!?


    Ling Yan also stood up with the table in surprise. As expected, Shen Jun came in, followed by two men behind him.


    Shen Jiajia saw that her father came back safely. As Tang Qi said, she immediately cried and trembled all over and walked towards him. Shen Jun patted her on the shoulder: "it''s all big girls. Are you still crying?"


    "Dad! Why did you cheat me? I''m so angry with you!" a father and a boyfriend all cheat her tears in this way. Can she not want to cry?


    "It''s all right. You see how I drove Ling Yan away."


    Chuya also smiled and persuaded, "forget it, let''s see what uncle does."


    Ling Yan then clenched his teeth and stared at him: "OK, Shen Jun, you have learned to pretend to be dead to deceive me. I really admire your shameless skills."


    "What if I hide? I know the meaning of avoiding its edge written in the book of war. You were aggressive at that time, so I naturally wanted to avoid it for a period of time. Should I be as shameless as you to find someone to stab you in the back?" Shen Jun sneered.


    "Oh! Even now what can you do, I can still ruin your reputation."


    "How?"


    "I will let that person continue to publish books and accept interviews, so that your grandfather''s reputation will be disgraced. Your wealth accumulation is all bloody criminal history. No one can let you continue to make money in China."


    Shen Jun said, "really, call that man and see if he will show up?"


    Ling Yan listened to his words and suddenly felt a click in his heart. It''s terrible! He thought Shen Jun was dead these days, so he didn''t care about that man at all. He didn''t contact him for several days. Seeing the confident expression on his face, did he calculate me?


    After the call, someone answered for a long time: "Hello, this is Tianyi garden."


    "Well? Where is this?"


    "Crematorium, this is an anonymous relic. Do you know the dead?"


    Ling Yan''s brain buzzed and threw the phone away.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Hehe, people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. If they are not careful, they will have an accident. He accidentally had an accident when he went out for a walk. A cement platform on it fell down and hit his forehead."


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s dead. I have the manuscript!"


    "Unfortunately, he has sold me the publishing right of the manuscript before, that is to say, no one can publish a book to slander me except me. Even if your book is printed, it will not be examined because it is illegal."


    Ling Yan was angry and fell back. Is this what this man did when he pretended to die? Put me together!

 Chapter 509

    Shen Jun looked at Ling Yan who was paralyzed and sneered, "thank you. I haven''t stared at me for so many days, so I have time to solve all these things for you."


    All the people present were shocked and speechless. How did things turn in an instant? Ling Yan has always been against him, so it''s not surprising what happened between them. But these people used to enjoy their glory and wealth, but now there is such a thing. Aren''t we going to die in the future?


    Ling Yan panicked first, and then suddenly smiled: "even so, you can Nai me. Now all the shares of the company are mine, and you only have 30%..."


    "Don''t worry, haven''t these people''s shares been officially transferred with you? Let''s see if they dare to sell them to you?" said Shen Jun, glancing coldly at the shareholders around him. "You can decide whether to follow him or me. Think it over. I promise I won''t embarrass you."


    The gang immediately said, "we will always follow the boss!"


    These people are not stupid. In addition to the huge financial resources and Chu Ya''s support behind Shen Jun, there is also a killer mace, that is Shen Jiajia''s boyfriend Tang Qi. This man is not even afraid of the desert organization, let alone them.


    If we don''t know the gods and ghosts, we''ll be killed. Do you think we''re wronged?


    Ling Yanqi patted the table: "you bastards! You forgot what I said before, didn''t you?"


    "At first, we thought that Mr. Shen had died, and only in a panic would we agree to you and be deceived by you! Now we know that he has not died at all, of course he will not be deceived again!"


    "Yes! We are all from Shen''s group. Of course, we have to follow Dong Shen."


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "don''t be sad. Don''t you still own 20% of the company now? You can come by the end of the year and I can give you dividends, but you don''t need to come at ordinary times. If you''re not happy, you can sell your shares to us. It won''t be difficult for you." he gave back what he said to Shen Jiajia just now.


    Ling Yan had spent tens of millions to buy off these people before, but now it turned into such a situation. He was so angry that he almost spit out his old blood. With a wave of her hand, she let her hand go down to catch Shen Jiajia and Chuya. If she caught the two hostages, think of another way. Chuya saw them coming and hurriedly blocked Shen Jiajia.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Just when they wanted to get close, Shen Jun''s men rushed over like cheetahs and kicked them to the ground. Then Shen Jun went to Ling Yan, pressed his shoulder and slapped him directly


    "These two slaps are for you! I''ll kill you if you try again! Get out now!"


    Ling Yan didn''t dare to make a mistake when he saw that there were Shen Jun around him. He could only bite his teeth and step back: "OK, I''ll double the shame you gave me today. Wait for me!"


    "This sentence should be what I said. I also want to see who will be ruined between us!"


    Ling Yan and his defeated soldiers can only leave in dismay, while the expression of the remaining shareholders is still the same serious. They are worried that Shen Jun will settle accounts in the autumn. Although Shen Jun says he doesn''t care, they can''t accept the betrayal of their subordinates.


    Who knows, Shen Jun said, "I have other things to do recently, so the company temporarily handed it over to my daughter Jiajia. As I said before, don''t worry about it. It''s up to you."


    "Dad, are you..."


    "I really have something important. If Lingyan didn''t want to usurp power, I wouldn''t come back at all. Well, I''m gone. You can ask Chu Ya and Tang Qi or call me, but you don''t necessarily turn it on." Shen Jun hugged his daughter and hurried away with others.


    Shen Jiajia was surprised. He thought his father had come back safely and could reunite. Who knew he was leaving again?


    "Dad! Wait a minute!" ran out and saw that my father had got on the elevator and left.


    Chuya grabbed her: "forget it, Jiajia. He will come back. Let''s go back." Shen Jiajia looked lost and worried. What''s his father doing?


    In fact, Shen Jun has already thought about it. Seeing that Jiajia is an adult, but she is still like a young child. How can this be done. She always inherited the family property of the Shen family, so after this crisis, he decided to leave temporarily for a period of time to let her learn to deal with the company''s business. It doesn''t matter to lose money. Anyway, the Shen family is not short of money. And those of his men knew they were not dead and dared not rebel. This is a good opportunity for her to exercise herself.


    Although Shen Jiajia was very afraid and nervous, she could only sit in the position of president.


    She said in her heart, "Tang Qi, when will you appear? I really don''t know what to do."


    At this time, Tang Qi was in front of the elegant Pavilion. After confirming the correct address, he put away his business card, pushed the door and walked in. What came to his face was a very sweet fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers, but it was thicker. It was a flavor of spices, but it was more fresh and pure. This flavor made people particularly addicted to it.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help looking around. The store here is very small, which is not as big as one-third of the fidelity Pavilion, but all the ink stones and rice paper are placed in a regular manner. The shelf of visiting ink is also particularly elegant.


    Then someone inside said, "welcome, young man."


    This is an old man with a very kind attitude. He is wearing a long gray shirt and holding an inkstone in his hand and puts it on the counter.


    The two guys took a box together and put the inkstone in it.


    The old man said, "take this to Mr. Chen''s house and collect the money according to the old rules."


    "Yes, sir." the two men promised to go out.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said, "do you smell this smell?"


    "Yes, if I can''t smell such a good taste, isn''t there something wrong with my nose?"


    "Hehe, although you say so, not everyone can smell it. Only a few of my guests smell it." the old man sat on the chair with a smile.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "there is also this taste of dividing people."


    "In fact, not everyone can respond to the stimulation of this fragrance molecule. Why don''t you guess what makes this smell?"


    Tang Qi looked around, then pointed to a purple inkstone and said, "if I guess well, it should be this."


    The diameter of the inkstone is less than half a foot, the edge is an irregular fish carving, and the middle is a circle. When you get close, you can immediately feel a burst of fragrance.


    The old man said with satisfaction, "smart, then tell me what this is called inkstone?"


    "In the Tang Dynasty, only the fragrant wood in Duanzhou fish brain frozen gold silk inkstone can release such a taste. There is no one out of 10000 inkstones. At the beginning, Emperor Qianlong once ordered Duanzhou to provide 100 inkstones of the same type to reward meritorious officials, but the army and people of Duanzhou spent a whole year to put together only 10 inkstones. Later, after the earthquake, the inkstones came out The Taiwan production area has been completely sealed, which is even more rare, but the old man has such a treasure in his hand. Congratulations. "


    "You are really erudite and talented. You are Shen Jun''s son-in-law."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "do you know who I am?"


    "That''s natural. Shen Jun has told me that you will come to me. I''m Kong Qing. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The old man took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Tang Qi shook hands with him. His hand was very strong, his joints were raised, there were many thick cocoons on his fingers, and there were all dense wounds on the back of his hand. It should be a sign of people doing manual work.


    "I was almost killed in another incident ten years ago. Thanks to Shen Jun''s help, this time he asked me to help you find the stolen tripod. Naturally, I will do my best. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi is very grateful for what Shen Jun has done. Although on the surface he has been light on Tang Qi, he will still think of him at the critical moment.


    Kong Qing asked Tang Qi to follow him upstairs to a narrow room. The things placed in it were very simple, only a set of tables and chairs. This was even his study. Kong Qing found some digging tools from the drawers in the table. They were all specially made, and they were all rusty.


    "This is the only mark that I have ever participated in tomb raiding. Thirty of the people I worked with at that time lived me, and none of the others." he sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "you are a lucky man."


    "In fact, if it weren''t for Shen Jun, I would have died long ago. There is basically no good end in this line."


    "Then I want to know who stole the tripod?"


    Kong Qing said: "the most famous tomb robber in China is Song Jie..."


    "No! He won''t do it."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t doubt him. There is another man besides him. His name is Yanbei. His age and identity are unknown. I only know that this man officially made his debut three years ago. After that, the news that some famous tombs were stolen came out all over the country, but no matter how many people the police sent to monitor, there was no trace of him."


    Tang Qi immediately frowned. Unexpectedly, he met an old hand?


    "The man''s whereabouts are unknown. It is said that he is no longer in China because the wind is too tight."


    "But everything must leave traces when passing by. Although Yanbei won''t be noticed when he steals, his things always have to be sold. After checking for a long time, we found that a person specially contacted him and helped him deal with these things when he got a valuable treasure."


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked who the man was.


    But Kong Qing smiled and said, "you already know why ask me?"


    "I know?" Tang Qi frowned. Does he mean someone I know? Who could it be?


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly patted the table: "I know! It''s him!"


    "That''s right. That''s him."


    The two men refer to Ling Yan. The reason why he came to Tang Qi is that Yanbei and Ling Yan have had many cooperative relationships and know where he will put his things.


    "Ling Yan knows the whereabouts of what Yanbei stole. He wants to get it, but it''s too dangerous. If he goes by himself, he will inevitably lose his name here. That''s why he contacted you and that Jin tomorrow. His purpose is to rely on your strength to get the fragments of the triangular tripod, then kill you and get the tripod."


    "He is not afraid of Yanbei coming back for revenge?"


    "According to my estimation, since he is so bold, it is likely that Yanbei has been killed by him."


    Tang Qi nodded. This analysis is indeed justified.

 Chapter 510

    Tang Qi said, "then I can follow him and beat Ling Yan down at the critical moment."


    Kong Qing smiled and said, "the place where that guy hid things will never be easy to reach, otherwise Ling Yan will find it by himself, and he also wants to kill you after he gets it, so he will be more prepared than you. It''s not easy for you to win."


    "You''re right. I''m not familiar with tomb theft. There will be great danger."


    Kong Qing pushed away all the tools. Tang Qi said, "take a good look at these things. There are some anti-virus, anti insect and anti conspiracy devices on these tools."


    "Is that so?" Tang Qi curiously picked up a small shovel, which is the same size as ordinary children''s toy samples, but they are all made of metal, with a very sharp tip. There are several black buttons on the top of the wooden handle of the small shovel.


    Tang Qi pressed his hand on it, and then saw that the tip of the shovel quickly separated. A long grab came out, with a thin iron wire behind him. The grab was golden and glittering with magic light. He flew directly to the window two meters away, touched an iron railing, shrunk quickly, and then took it back towards the back.


    Although this thing is small in size, it has strong strength. Soon I heard a creaking sound from the window.


    Tang Qi hurriedly messed up again. The iron grip quickly retracted and returned to the shovel.


    "This thing is so divine."


    "Almost every tomb robber''s tools and mechanisms are the same. Look at this." Kong Qing said, turning on a searchlight wearing on his head. The brightness of the light is very strong, but with a little twist, the light of the incandescent lamp that was as bright as day turns into dim yellow, and Tang Qi smells a strange smell rising around him.


    "This smoke can make everyone within five meters faint."


    He told Tang Qi how to use each tool. Tang Qi was amazed when he saw it.


    "In fact, even if we go out without food or drink, we must have these things for self-defense. Sometimes we should prevent animals and plants, and sometimes we should prevent the people around us. Who knows whether you are surrounded by people or ghosts."


    Tang Qi nodded, "you''re right."


    "In addition, I''ve written all my experiences for so many years. In addition, I''ll take this tool back and make a good study, which may help you find the fragments of the tripod." he said and handed Tang Qi a small notebook, in which his experiences for so many years and precautions for going out are written in great detail.


    Tang Qi was very grateful: "thank you for your help. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "You don''t have to be polite. I''ll repay Shen Jun''s kindness by helping you. Even if I don''t give you this book, I''ll throw it into the garbage. I swore not to get involved in this business the time I was injured and almost died. I didn''t expect to be hurt by him after working with him for many years. Now I open a small shop and prepare this remnant life."


    Tang Qi wanted to know who had hurt him. At this time, someone downstairs pushed the door open and shouted loudly.


    "Bad old man, are you there? You didn''t meet me personally when I came!"


    When Kong Qingli''s face changed, he said to himself, "why is this man coming again? Tang Qi, I advise you to go through the back door. This man is very difficult. You''d better not have conflicts with him. I went to talk to him, and you changed back."


    While talking, there was a crackling sound below. The guy was fiddling with the inkstones and brushes below. Kong Qing hurried downstairs. Tang Qi packed up his things. I heard the quarrel below.


    Kong Qing must be in trouble. If he left like this, wouldn''t it be too interesting? All Tang Qi didn''t listen to Kong Qing and went downstairs.


    Talking to Kong Qing was a strong man two meters high, with a beard on his face and a sinister look in his eyes. He was casually turning over and watching the precious fish brain frozen gold inkstone. From his empty expression, he couldn''t see anything.


    Kong Qing was nervous. If it was damaged, it would be a loss of millions! But he didn''t dare to say it directly. He just smiled and said, "if you have anything, just say it. You don''t like this inkstone. What if you dirty your hand? Put it down." he said, reaching out to get it, but he was pushed aside by the big man.


    The old man bumped into the chair behind him and coughed hard.


    The big man sneered, "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t I know you? I''m afraid I''ll break your things. Don''t worry, I''m so rich. When will you suffer? As long as you promise me, I won''t make trouble for you."


    "No, I just bought this store for less than two years. Ben didn''t come back. All the old customers are here. How can I move?"


    "Hehe, you only have a few money here! Our boss said that he would compensate you for the loss of $5 million. Don''t force me to clean up and get ready to leave. Don''t force me to be rough." he said and threw the golden inkstone on the table.


    Kong Qing quickly reached out to grab it and wanted to find it back, but his right leg was obviously disabled. In a hurry, his leg made a creaking sound. The whole person squatted on the ground in pain and saw that the inkstone was about to fall on the table.


    A figure rushed over quickly and lay on the table. The inkstone fell steadily in the palm of his hand.


    Kong Qing was relieved to see that Tang Qi had caught it.


    The big man was surprised. It turned out that there was another man here.


    Tang Qi said, "if you have anything to say, don''t break these things."


    "Who are you, even meddling here?" the big man looked at Tang Qi disdainfully, and then said coldly to Kong Qing: "you thought of looking for help in order not to demolish, didn''t you?"


    "No, I just want to do something to make my loss smaller." Kong Qing''s expression is very complex. He seems to be afraid of this person and doesn''t want to offend him.


    "Don''t lie here. You just don''t want to go. I can tell you, if you don''t go again, brother long will be hard! It depends on what you do then!" the big man said, grabbed a penholder and threw it in his direction. There are many good brushes from Bozhou and Huzhou, each of which is a particularly precious limited product. If it is broken, it is really painful.


    Tang Qi quickly rushed over again and grabbed the pen holder at the moment of his hand. Tang Qi''s power brush brushed into the pen holder and put it aside.


    "Do you mean to meddle?" the man said angrily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m here for the first time. I buy things here. These things happen to be what I like. Of course I want to protect them. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    The big man was already impatient and wanted to bully people. When he saw Tang Qi say so, he patted the table and kicked the old man in the direction.


    "Old and immortal, you just don''t deserve to be beaten!"


    But Tang Qi blocked him in front, and then flew and kicked him on the knee. The big man''s bones made a crisp sound, hummed and knelt on the ground in pain, his forehead was all cold sweat, and his expression was particularly painful.


    Kong Qing hurriedly said, "come on, I don''t want to conflict with them." he stood in front of Tang Qi.


    But the big man didn''t appreciate it. He took out his mobile phone and called: "I''ll send someone to smash all your stores! If you dare to fight against brother long, you''re tired of living!"


    Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and grabbed his mobile phone. The man hurried to grab Tang Qi''s leg.


    "Give it back to me."


    But Tang Qi kicked him and fainted. Kong Qing covered his forehead: "Alas! It''s going to be noisy to prevent him from coming and going." Tang Qi asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man? You''ve been in the wind for many years. You''re afraid of such a bastard. Who''s behind him?"


    "Nothing. You go. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "It''s my fault. Of course I want to help you. Who''s brother long?"


    Kong Qing said, "you''re so busy. Don''t worry about these little things. I''ll find a car to move these things away."


    Tang Qi''s fingers stopped. He saw a familiar phone number in the man''s mobile phone.


    "How did this big man know Hua Jintao? He should be from Yujing. He even contacted Su Hai."


    "So you know Hua Jintao. His father-in-law, Du Jiang, is from Yujing, and the man''s innermost brother Longge is Du Jiang''s men. Du Jiang likes the whole street''s stores. These people are helping him search for land. I''m the same everywhere. I don''t want to offend these people."


    Tang Qi frowned. Unexpectedly, Hua Rongyue''s grandfather was so unreasonable that he let his men do such things and forced them to move!


    "No, I can''t just forget it. I''ll help you."


    "Forget it, Tang Qi, go home. Don''t mess up your relationship because of strangers like me."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m in charge of this matter. Don''t worry. I won''t let you move." it''s outrageous. There are forced buying and selling in places like Yujing?


    He called Hua Jingtao first. He didn''t answer. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to find Hua Rongyue again.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Hua Rongyue told Tang Qi.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you call me all the time? I thought you died in Yujing."


    "No, I have something."


    "Really, you won''t remember me without anything. You only like Mickey and Shen Jiajia. How can you remember me?" huarongyue criticized him like a machine gun.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. I really have something urgent for you." he said the story again.


    "Well, my grandfather did say that he wanted to build a piece of land for the project recently, but it''s estimated that he won''t participate in the land acquisition. Well, I''ll tell you Grandpa''s phone number and address. You have time to talk to him. Grandpa has too many people, so it''s inevitable that there are some shameless people. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. By the way, do you miss me?"


    "I didn''t miss you. I can tell you, if you don''t come back to suhai, you''ll never come." she said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his mobile phone: "Alas, only women and villains are difficult to support."


    Kong Qing said, "my affairs really don''t need to be important. Don''t affect your plan because of me."


    "No, don''t worry, old man." Tang Qi is a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay him. He will find a way to repay his help.

 Chapter 511

    Tang Qi left Kong Qing. When he left, he grabbed the troubled boy''s shoulder and took him out. Kong Qing was still a little worried: "talk to him well. If not, I''ll let the shop out. I haven''t experienced anything in my life. I really don''t want to cause anything else."


    Tang Qi patted Kong Qing on the shoulder: "don''t worry, sir. Since I said I would help you, I won''t keep my word."


    Then Tang Qi took the guy away, walked to a nearby open space, and threw it to the ground. The man wheeled on the ground for several times, and his head hit the wall next to him. The man had lost consciousness. Finally, he opened his eyes. He rubbed and jumped up, stretched out his hand, pulled out a knife from his back, and aimed at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "I tell you, I''m brother Long''s man. If you dare to go against me, I''ll kill you!"


    His knife stabbed Tang Qi in the direction of his heart. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and threw it directly. His knife took off and stabbed directly into the wall. His foot kicked on his lower body. The man covered his stomach and knelt down in pain. His bone was almost broken, and he screamed miserably in pain.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you talk to me honestly, or I''ll kill you."


    "What the hell do you want to do?" he didn''t dare to be arrogant, and his voice weakened.


    "Brother long asked someone to force others to demolish. Did the people above know or did he do it himself?"


    "Well... I don''t know... Alas, don''t hit me!" he saw Tang Qiyi staring and almost peed out, and quickly raised his hands.


    Tang Qi said, "I want to meet brother long. Where is he?"


    "I''ll help you find him, and I''ll call him now." he took out his cell phone and prepared to dial the phone. As a result, Tang Qi grabbed it, threw it directly to the ground and fell to pieces.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him, patted his face and said, "I''ll just give him a surprise. Where is he?"


    "In... In Honghe KTV. He''s there every Wednesday."


    "What are you doing there? This guy can really enjoy life." Tang Qi smiled.


    "Someone paid him the protection fee once a week."


    It turns out that in addition to helping Du Jiang do some real estate business, Longge also manages a street with a huge number of nightclubs and cinemas. Relying on his many subordinates, he is very rampant in the streets on weekdays.


    The managers under them give money to brother long once a week. These people are just nominal bosses. In fact, they help him watch the show. Brother long has also benefited a lot over the years.


    "Du Jiang doesn''t know this at all?" Du Jiang is Hua Rongyue''s grandfather. He should be quite kind. How can he let these men do so many bad things? If Du Jiang doesn''t know, it will be lively. Relying on Du Jiang''s reputation and ability, he will seek personal interests for himself. If he knows, it will be very interesting.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a small man. I really don''t know what''s going on above." the man said quickly.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. After I leave, will you go back to find Kong Qing and continue to let him move?"


    "I dare not! I really dare not. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "if I knew you were still threatening these people, I wouldn''t spare you. Now, you can have a good sleep."


    With that, Tang Qi suddenly hit a hand knife, knocked the man unconscious, and then threw him to the ground, ready to meet the Dragon brother alone.


    Yujing has a large number of nightclubs, and the street controlled by Longge is in the most prosperous area. Many white-collar workers come here after work to chat and drink, enjoy urban life, and some watch movies and eat, so the turnover of one night is amazing.


    Tang Qi went to the nightclub and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the magnificent decoration outside. The bar street is much more prosperous than Hua Jintao''s. He was stopped at the door: "Sir, we need to apply for membership card here. You can''t enter if you don''t have it."


    "How much does this membership card cost?"


    "Thirty five thousand one, or you go to another house?" the security guard''s tone despised Tang Qi. It seemed that he was not a rich man, so he didn''t believe he could afford it.


    Tang Qiman didn''t care and said with a smile, "that''s it. It''s OK. Do it for me."


    Then Tang Qi threw his black card directly. The security guard was stunned when he saw the black card. Such a black card would never exist if there were not tens of millions of family assets. Is this person a rich second generation? Then the security guard changed his face and immediately became flattering.


    When Tang Qi saw his expression, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It''s just a thing that dogs look down on people.


    The man quickly applied for a membership card and wanted to give it to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t go on: "I shouldn''t come back for the second time, so I gave it to you." he said and walked in quickly.


    The man was a little surprised. Who was this man? Did he come to make trouble?


    Tang Qi went in and saw that the private rooms inside were all tightly closed. Many hostesses in gauze skirts walked past him with their slender waist. Several girls winked at Tang Qi. The people who came in on such occasions were all rich people, so their attitude was quite attentive.


    Tang Qi ignored these people and went straight to the private room that the man said. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a roar inside, and then a bang, like something breaking on the ground.


    As soon as the door opened, a girl ran out quickly. Her face was full of panic, but just a few steps out, several hands grabbed her shoulder and dragged it back. The girl screamed, "help me, someone sobbing..."


    "Do you still want to run? Come back!"


    The girl''s hand grabbed the door frame and begged to look at Tang Qi: "please save me!" but the people behind her had quickly grabbed her back. Tang Qi just looked at her. The girl looked good and very pure, but her face was full of tears and was very frightened.


    Tang Qi quickly kicked the gate and walked in. He didn''t speak. He directly put his hand on the man''s shoulder. After the current passed, they all fell to the ground, and the girl was pulled behind Tang Qi.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." Tang Qi said. He looked up and saw ten men sitting in the room. When he saw someone come in and rush into the room to make trouble, they all stood up. Only the tall suit man in the middle didn''t move. His face was fierce, his eyes flashed, and he was bald. He had a purple tiger shaped ring on his right finger, At first glance, this man is a cruel character.


    When the gang saw a stranger break in, they were all very angry and patted the table and scolded one after another.


    A fat man roared, "what are you doing here to make trouble?"


    The girl cried, "it''s him. He won''t let me go. I smashed a bottle of red wine they ordered just now."


    "That''s all? If you''re not careful, just compensate them."


    "No, it''s manager Wang just now..." it turns out that the girl is a new wine delivery girl. Because she looks good, when she came in just now, the fat manager over there touched her ass and wanted to pull her into her arms. She dodged in panic and pushed him.


    As a result, the man was angry and smashed the wine bottle in her hand to the ground. He said she made it and asked her to kneel down and lose money.


    And brother long doesn''t help the girl either. He says he wants her to sleep with manager Wang, otherwise he will put her in the right place. The girl wanted to run out, but manager Wang caught her back.


    Manager Wang waved his fat Fist: "smelly boy, I don''t care who you are, go out right away, otherwise you don''t have to live!"


    "Why are you so shameless? You''ve never seen a big man bully a little girl. You''ve never seen a woman in your hundreds of lives. Are you so anxious? You look disgusting and your character is disgusting." Tang Qi frowned.


    "How dare you scold me?" manager Wang became angry and punched him.


    Tang Qi pushed the girl behind him and turned sideways to avoid his attack. At the same time, his foot slipped and kicked the broken wine bottle on the ground. Whoosh! The broken bottle flew directly to manager Wang''s door. Manager Wang quickly lowered his head. The broken glass wiped his hair and flew over. As soon as he looked up, he was hit in the face by Tang Qi.


    Touch! A fist smashed the bone on the bridge of his nose, splashed blood, and another fist hit his face. The guy fell heavily to the ground, and the ground shook. Then Tang Qi splashed all the food and drink on the table onto him with his arm. The guy''s face and body were full of alcohol and snacks. He was very embarrassed. All his clothes were destroyed. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth.


    What Tang Qi disliked most was the man who bullied women like this, so he started with extra weight. The man couldn''t say a word and passed out directly.


    The other managers were shocked: "what are you doing, smelly boy?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you''re not blind or deaf, but I wonder. This beast bullies girls. You not only help girls, but also help Zhou to catch girls? Are you human or animal?"


    As soon as these people''s faces changed, several of them were really dissatisfied with the fat man, but everyone was under brother long and it was hard to say anything. Tang Qiyi said that he was really a little embarrassed.


    But the rest of the people are the same as manager Wang. They don''t respect women at all. They all think I like you. You should kneel and lick. How dare you not obey me? So Tang Qi was very unhappy when he said so. A group of people searched and pulled out a knife.


    "Kill you!"


    Brother long always frowned and looked at Tang Qi. He was probably wondering who this man was and who he was. He had the courage to come to trouble me. I also want to see Tang Qi''s ability.


    Seeing so many people coming together, Tang Qi took his time and jumped up. One flying leg kicked all the people to the ground, grabbed one of them''s knives and stabbed all the people around.


    Pooh Pooh! Tang Qi''s action was as fast as lightning. Soon, all the people fell to the ground with a very painful expression.


    Tang Qi sneered: "however, I should have a lot of capital to be a hooligan. It''s ridiculous."


    "Kill you!"


    Someone grabbed a gun and aimed it at Tang Qi. Tang Qi threw out his knife, poof! It went straight into his wrist and his pistol fell to the ground.


    Several people were killed by Tang Qi in an instant. Tang Qi only felt very relaxed, but he didn''t find that his movements were much happier than before, and his wrist was much more flexible than before.


    Because the ability in his body has gradually integrated with his body over time, and the use of strength is particularly skilled.

 Chapter 512

    These people are dying of pain one by one. They look at brother Long''s direction together and hope he can help them out.


    Brother Long''s hand touched the tiger ring on the back of his hand and said slowly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I have something to do with you."


    Hearing his name, brother long frowned and said, "are you Tang Qi who is against Jin tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect you to know me."


    "I''ve wanted to know you for a long time." brother long said, suddenly sat up and jumped onto the table. Although he was large, his body was not clumsy at all. He jumped in front of Tang Qi in two or three times, and then hit Tang Qi in the direction of his heart. His hand was like electricity, and there was wind on his fist. His strength was steady and ruthless. Tang Qi always thought he was just a rough man. Unexpectedly, his ability was not small. He quickly turned aside and hid. His fist hit the wall behind him.


    Bang! There was a big pit in the wall immediately. Bricks, sand and rubble kept falling down. Seeing that he had punched empty, he continued to fight and constantly attacked Tang Qi''s heart, stomach and other parts. Tang Qi just kept avoiding and didn''t fight him directly.


    Brother Long''s men thought Tang Qi was no longer his opponent. They all cheered there: "the boss is powerful. Kill him!"


    "Yes, boss, don''t spare him. This guy is overkill himself. Just kill him!"


    Brother Long''s action is getting faster and faster, and his attack power is exploding. Tang Qi always focuses on defense. At first, everyone can see their moves clearly, but after a long time, only two people''s shadows are flashing, but one move can''t be seen.


    Brother long began to get annoyed. Although his strength was stable and fast, he had one disadvantage: lack of endurance. After a long time, he began to be heavy and his breathing sound became heavier and heavier.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder and hit the wall behind him.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone else was very happy. Only the girl was so frightened that she cried out. Tang Qi was several numbers smaller than brother long. His strength must not be strong. What if he was killed?


    But they thought they could hear the sound of bang, but he found that Tang Qi immediately hid from his hand and let brother long jump into the air.


    Tang Qi is gone!


    Brother long was looking for him in a panic. Tang Qi said coldly behind him, "are you looking for me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know when he was standing behind brother long. He pressed the back of his head with his hand and hit the wall.


    Poof! Brother long bumped into him. If Tang Qi hadn''t been merciful, he would have been very embarrassed. Even if he didn''t faint, he would have been disheartened. Who knows that Tang Qi showed mercy and just bumped him. This surprised brother long.


    Tang Qi had come to one side at this time: "you lost brother long."


    Brother long endured his anger and looked at Tang Qi: "so what? I''m not a fighter. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers."


    "You''re right, but if you lose, you can''t tell the girl what to do. If you''re a man, people who can do great things don''t care about a girl."


    Brother long nodded, "you''re right. Just go out. Forget it."


    The girl was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi''s direction. She was still afraid of being plotted against revenge. Tang Qi nodded to her.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t keep his word, protects his men and flirts with women, he doesn''t deserve to be the boss of the street."


    As soon as brother Long''s face changed, he said to himself, this is the method you used. It''s just a woman. He really didn''t want to say more to him and waved her out.


    And manager Wang, the culprit of the matter, gradually woke up. Seeing that the girl had nothing to go, he shouted quickly.


    "Boss! This woman is so cheap. How can you let her go like this?"


    "You are more humble!"


    Brother long has no place to vent his anger. Seeing him more angry, I lost so much face. How can you say? There are three powerful and heavy punches on manager Wang''s stomach.


    Bang bang! Everyone trembled with fear.


    Manager Wang fell to the ground and twitched a few times before he stopped moving.


    "Send it to the hospital! I''ll see who dares to flirt with the women in the field in the future."


    "Yes!" the boy turned out to be like this because of haose, which is also a warning to everyone. They dragged the injured man straight out.


    Brother long returned to his seat and looked at Tang Qi coldly: "it''s over. You can go."


    "As I said, I came to you for something, not just for women."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s not impossible for Kong Qing''s shop and his small shop to be demolished, but I hope that according to the normal price, the demolition price you give him is only one-third of that elsewhere. Is it too much to send someone to threaten?"


    Brother long snorted, "I''m a profiteer myself. Don''t you know? The law of the jungle. He didn''t think it was wrong to do so when he stole the tomb."


    Tang Qi thought, does this guy know the details of Kong Qing? Did he


    Brother long then said, "I give other people''s prices normally, but I can only give this guy this price. You don''t have to persuade him. Let''s go quickly."


    "No, since I promised him, I''ll help him to the end. You can say what conditions you want. I''ll help you if I can do it. But I hope you don''t hurt him. He''s old and doesn''t live easily. Why bother him."


    Bang! Brother long suddenly hit the glass counter. A long crack appeared on the whole glass table immediately. His eyes were full of red blood. It seems that he has a lot of hatred for Kong Qing.


    "What do you know, an outsider? My good brother''s life is because he doesn''t have it! Of course, I can''t easily forgive him. If I hadn''t promised this man before he died that he wouldn''t teach Kong Qing a lesson, he would still live until now?"


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, so it is."


    "So you go out, I don''t want to say more!"


    "Is it related to that ring?" Tang Qi took out the tiger ring and looked at it. Brother long was stunned, then lowered his head and saw the ring on his hand. He didn''t know when it was gone?


    Angry, he came over and said, "give me that thing back!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the ring in the palm of his hand: "this ring is made of top-level red agate stone. This kind of jade is the top jewelry that the royal family often put in the hands of the dead before the Song Dynasty. You can promote blood circulation with this thing on your middle finger. You know how to use this gem. Have you also participated in tomb theft?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Does Mr. Du Jiang know? Does he know what you have done?"


    Hearing that Tang Qi actually said Du Jiang''s name, brother long suddenly moved in his heart: "do you know Mr. Du?"


    "Yes, unfortunately, his granddaughter huarongyue is my girlfriend. I can go directly to him, but I respect you as a man, so I want to discuss with you, but you don''t seem to cooperate very much."


    Tang Qi now knows that he embarrassed Kong Qing only because of personal gratitude and resentment. He didn''t do anything bad behind Du Jiang''s back. He also took it easy. He doesn''t want brother long to be asked by Du Jiang to settle accounts.


    Brother long sighed and sat on the sofa: "I didn''t expect this. I always respect him."


    "What happened to Kong Qing? Tell me." Tang Qi said and threw the ring to brother long. Brother long grabbed the ring and put it in his hand. After hesitation, he said, "he once killed my little uncle."


    The man''s uncle and Kong Qing once looked for things in a dilapidated Princess tomb in the suburb of Yujing. The terrain of that place was very dangerous. Many people went there to get something, but they returned in vain. Even a lot of people died in it. His little uncle was Kong Qing''s assistant. They went there fifteen years ago.


    "At that time, I was still at school and wanted to take the exam. I couldn''t go with him. He gave me this ring before he left and told me to wait for him to come back. But he would never come back! I had no father or mother since I was a child. My uncle raised me, but I didn''t even see his last face." his expression was particularly painful, and of course he hated Kong Qing even more.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I heard him say that only he himself survived those who stole the tomb with him. All the rest died unexpectedly, and he didn''t mean it."


    "Hum! I thought so too. After all, I was careless. But then someone found his body. When I went to identify the body, someone gave me an uncle''s notebook. The things recorded in it were completely different!"


    It turned out that his uncle was a very organized person. He carefully wrote all the things he had to do every day. There were also some feelings. Although he had not read for several years, some could only use pinyin, but he could also see what he wrote.


    "At the beginning, he said that the seven of them went to the tomb together. Kong Qing took good care of them, but later he kept dying. He wanted to give up, but Kong Qing always encouraged him to stick to it, and finally there were only two of them. Then the last chapter of his diary said that they had left the tomb and could leave here tomorrow. Things went well. This time I We have gained a lot. "


    Tang Qi wondered, "what do you mean..."


    "Yes, my little uncle has crossed many hardships and dangers and can go home, but he died on the last day! I called Kong Qing at that time, but he said that my uncle was killed by poison smoke for the last time. Although the final autopsy result was that he died of poison smoke, it was written in the diary that they had gone out of the cave. Kong Qing must want to bully I killed my uncle because of what I found! "Brother long said with his teeth clenched.


    He wanted to catch Kong Qing for revenge, but his little uncle had repeatedly told him to go out to find treasure this time, no matter what the result was, he would choose by himself. If something happened, he would not be allowed to blame Kong Qing for it. If he is not obedient, he is not filial.


    "I cursed and swore that I would not kill Kong Qing, so I let him live for so many years. I have been paying attention to this guy and hope he will take the initiative to trouble me, so that I can kill him in good faith, but who knows that he has been patient and refused to come over. I let my men bully him like that without saying a word. It seems that I am still guilty."


    Tang Qi recalled Kong Qing''s attitude. He really didn''t look like a selfish man. Is there a secret in it?

 Chapter 513

    Brother long still said reluctantly, "I''ve heard of your great reputation for a long time. Now I see you and find that you really deserve your reputation. I''m not your opponent, but don''t interfere with my gratitude and resentment with him. My uncle died wrongfully. I must avenge him."


    "You can''t do anything until you ask clearly, otherwise your uncle won''t close his eyes. What do you think? Wait a minute. I''ll ask this man for you. If he really admits it, you''ll take revenge."


    "Hehe, although you have excellent skills, is your brain too difficult to use? How can he easily admit his bad deeds! You think he is an honest man, but I still think he pretends!"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "in short, since I have guaranteed you, I will do what I said. Don''t worry."


    "OK! I''ll give you a week. If you find out the truth, he''s wronged, I won''t be difficult for him any more. But if he really killed my little uncle, I''ll make him homeless. See him off!" after he said that, he went to the door and kicked the door open. The guards outside had already guarded there. When he heard the door open, Quickly surrounded.


    Brother long said, "he''s my friend. It''s unbearable! Let him out."


    His subordinates quickly gave way to him. Tang Qi thought that this man was really strict in managing his subordinates. No wonder Du Jiang trusted him so much. Tang Qi and brother long left and came out from this KTV. Originally, he was going to tell Du Jiang about the matter, but he thought that he had already agreed with brother long. It''s better to find out, so he didn''t call.


    It was late, so he was going to take a taxi back to Qin''s house.


    He stood on the roadside waiting for a long time and didn''t see a taxi. Yujing is really too busy, so it''s not easy to take a taxi at all.


    At this time, a pickup truck drove up to him, and the people on the bus opened the door: "Sir, you get on the bus!"


    Tang Qi looked at the girl he had just saved. On the driver''s seat was a man in his thirties with stubble on his face. He looked very simple and honest. He said with a smile, "don''t dislike being too crowded. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time."


    The girl said, "he is my brother. There is no malice."


    Tang Qi smiled, opened the door and got on the bus. The place inside the car was really narrow, but it was better than walking back. The car started again.


    The man said, "I just knew what my sister did. I just scolded her. Thank you so much."


    The girl said, "I came here to work behind my brother''s back. But after today, I still can''t do it."


    It turned out that one of the two brothers and sisters was Li Qiang and the other was Li Qian. They opened a small breakfast shop together. Recently, business was bad, so my sister wanted to go out to work. As a result, she encountered such a thing just after she went to work.


    Tang Qi said, "this place is really dangerous. Don''t do it."


    Li Qian sighed, "business is bad. I also want to make some money."


    Li Qiang hurriedly said, "I''ve said it many times. You don''t have to earn it! Just study hard. It''s better to find a good job after graduating from college. Have you eaten? Come to my house."


    "Forget it, I have something else to do, and my family are waiting for me."


    "Yes, I''ll take my husband home."


    After thanking them, Tang Qi told them his address, and then leaned back on his seat. He felt a little tired, so he closed his eyes and rested. After a while, he heard the girl in his ear whispering, "sir... Sir, wake up?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know why. He thought there was a particularly obvious sense of depression around him, so he didn''t promise him.


    The girl was relieved: "it seems that she has finally fallen asleep."


    "Hehe, it''s serious to find a place to kill him quickly." the man said.


    The girl said, "are you crazy? He saved my life just now. Even if you don''t show up at the critical moment, you still want to get rid of the person who saved me?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s the matter with these two people? Think I''m out? It seems that I have been poisoned, but there will be no accident because I have detoxifying gemstones. These two people are very strange. Let me listen first.


    At this time, Li Qiang snorted from his nose: "yes, are you looking at the handsome little white face, so you should empathize and don''t fall in love? Don''t forget that we two have tasks!"


    Li Qian said anxiously, "OK, I know there''s a lot of nonsense. When did I say I fell in love with him?"


    "You obviously just looked at him and straightened your eyes. Be careful. I told him directly that you almost stabbed Ye Xuan to death. When you want to be good with him, people won''t pay attention to you!"


    "It''s really annoying. Hurry up and send it to the suburbs to kill and bury it. You''ve been doubting me all the time."


    Tang Qi was completely ignorant. Unexpectedly, these two people were Jin tomorrow''s people! Moreover, they were responsible for ye Xuan''s injury. The woman probably came here to investigate something. As a result, something happened. If she hadn''t done it herself, it''s estimated that the woman would have come out to solve the problem by herself.


    The car drove to the back of a hill in the suburbs. After stopping, the two began to dig with shovels and prepare to bury Tang Qi alive. After working for a while, the man suddenly stopped.


    "It is said that this guy is a rich man with a lot of business. What if he has a lot of money? Isn''t it a pity? Go and see if there are any money in his clothes."


    "I see. You are quite clever."


    The woman opened the door, holding a knife in one hand and reaching out to search Tang Qi''s body in the other hand, touched out a wallet with dozens of bank cards and a thick stack of cash. The woman was very happy, whistled and continued to touch in his trouser pocket. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Li Qian was startled and was about to shout out, but Tang Qi covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Little girl, you feel very enjoyable."


    Li Qian''s eyes stared at the boss and wanted to shout and tell the people outside. Who knows, Tang Qi pointed at several places with her fingers. Her whole body was sour and soft. She couldn''t move at all and lay on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi whispered in her ear, "why did you hurt me?"


    "Woo woo..." she never dreamed that Tang Qi was all right. You know the kind of incense they used, but the super high-level fan incense that would paralyze people quickly. Why didn''t he respond at all!


    Li Qiang dug for a while, but the woman did not respond, and he threw the shovel.


    "All right? Let you find some money, not a man! Are you excited?"


    When he came to the door of the car, Li Qian was lying on Tang Qi''s body and constantly twisting his body. He immediately became angry and reached out to grab her arm: "I said you bitch, you are my girlfriend, don''t you know? You should do such a thing with him in front of me! Get up for me..." he didn''t dare to say any more. Tang Qi pushed Li Qian aside and sat down on the seat, The knife in his hand landed on Li Qiang''s neck: "let''s have a good talk."


    Li Qiang was surprised and said, "are you all right?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ve always been blessed with great fortune. Of course you can''t compare with me." Tang Qi shook his arm and said with a smile.


    Li Qiang''s eyes turned wildly, and then said, "brother, don''t get me wrong. In fact, we don''t have any bad intentions, just want some money."


    "What about the big pit? It won''t be prepared for you?" Tang Qi said, grabbed Li Qiang''s collar, jumped out of the car and threw this guy directly into the pit prepared for Tang Qi. The man fell in the face and fell to the neck. He almost broke his neck. He was just sitting up when he was suffering from severe pain. Tang Qi''s shovel came.


    "If you don''t want me to bury you alive, be honest."


    Li Qian looked anxiously in the car: "let my brother Qiang go!" she wanted help, but her body couldn''t move at all.


    "You''re kind and righteous. OK, I''ll let you be a pair of dead mandarin ducks later." Tang Qi smiled.


    Li Qiang trembled and said, "you won''t kill us. You''ve never killed innocent people indiscriminately."


    "You are Jin tomorrow''s people. You hurt my girlfriend Ye Xuan. I didn''t kill innocent people by killing you."


    Knowing that Tang Qi had listened to all their words just now, they couldn''t help but sigh together.


    The woman said, "we also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. He gave us two million dollars to let us get rid of the woman''s life. If we don''t want to, we can''t help it, otherwise we will die."


    "Why is Jin going against Ye Xuan tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that she knows something she shouldn''t know. We''re only responsible for killing her. Kill me and let my girlfriend go!" the boy has a good conscience.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why did you come to brother Long''s KTV again tomorrow?"


    They looked at each other, and then Li Qian said, "if I said you let us go?"


    "It depends on whether what you say is true?"


    "OK! I said, because Jin said tomorrow, the Dragon here is very interesting. If I can let the Dragon notice me, I can find out the whereabouts of the tomb robber Yanbei. But you have disturbed the affairs tonight. But I''m glad you came forward to help me." the woman smiled.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how could he know about Yanbei?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about Tang Qi carefully. Brother Long''s uncle stole the tomb. He also wore a ring on his finger, which obviously has something to do with the tomb stealing organization. Knowing the whereabouts of Yanbei, you can find the fragments of the tripod. Naturally, you don''t need to deal with Ling Yan.


    It seems that Jin doesn''t believe Ling Yan tomorrow.


    The woman said, "I just acted according to his requirements. What I said is true. Now we are not doing well, and you caught us. Kim may kill us tomorrow."


    "Who said you were caught by me? If I don''t say anything, Kim won''t know tomorrow. Do a good job and there will be a chance to find out later." Tang Qi said and walked to the truck.


    "Hey! Are you really not going to kill us?"


    Without looking back, Tang Qi jumped into the car and left.


    The couple was relieved at first. At least Tang Qi didn''t kill himself, but he reacted in an instant. The car was driven away by Tang Qi. How did they go back!


    "Stop! Stop! This is the suburbs!"

 Chapter 514

    The two men''s car was driven away by Tang Qi, and Li Qian stamped her feet anxiously. If this guy walks back, it must take at least two hours. Doesn''t it kill us?


    "Stop, Tang Qi, give us the car back quickly!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his middle finger in their direction: "it''s good that I don''t kill you, just refuel." he ignored the shouts of the gang, and the car whined and left.


    Tang Qi drove his car all the way back to KTV. He wanted to find brother long and ask him what was going on.


    But from a distance, I saw a lot of people in the street ahead, and the smoke on a building kept rising, the crowd was surging, and someone kept shouting: "fire! Help, come quickly!"


    After driving slowly forward for a while, I saw several fire engines coming. Many water guns were fighting the fire. Was it the KTV just now that started a fire in such a short time?


    Tang Qi jumped out of the car and rushed over. When he separated the crowd, he could see a large area of anger rushing out of the window. Many places on the roof collapsed, and the loud noise scared the people around him back.


    With a plop, the whole roof collapsed directly, and countless people screamed. If there were still people inside, they would probably die in it. At this time, several medical staff ran out quickly, carrying several injured people to the direction of the ambulance.


    Tang Qi went over and caught a few and looked at them carefully. There was no brother long. It is reasonable to say that he was the boss here. Why didn''t he come out when something so big happened? Was it an accident?


    At this time, a manager who had just been beaten by Tang Qi quickly walked in front of him. His expression was nervous and very anxious. As a result, Tang Qi grabbed him: "wait a minute."


    The man''s feet were full of water and he couldn''t stand steadily. He almost didn''t sit on the ground: "my grass, who are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s you, Hei hei." the man quickly stood up and dared not get angry again. He said with a smiling face, "I don''t know what''s wrong here. There''s a fire. We didn''t just run out, but how did you come back?"


    "Where''s brother long? I have something to find him."


    "I don''t know. I saw it just now? Oh, isn''t that?" he said, pointing to a dark alley. There a shadow flashed by, got on a black Jaguar, rushed directly to the roadside and started quickly.


    Tang Qi shouted a few times, but the other party didn''t respond and left directly. Tang Qi grabbed the man''s clothes and said, "where''s your car?"


    "What do you want there?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He took the car key from him and drove away quickly. The car whined and galloped and drove directly past. The man chased after him and shouted, "wait a minute, my car!"


    "That truck sent you!" Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and disappeared into the night.


    The car in front kept running, trying to get rid of Tang Qi, but he couldn''t get away. Tang Qi''s car seemed to be flying, quickly shortening the distance between Tang Qi and the other party. Tang Qi kept honking his horn to signal the other party to stop, but the car in front didn''t listen at all. When he passed an intersection, it was a red light, but the car rushed out like crazy. Tang Qi did not care about three, seven or twenty, but directly stepped on the accelerator and rose straight.


    I almost collided with a big truck on the road, and the whole street was made a mess by two cars. He saw that he had been shoulder to shoulder with the front car, but the other party even began to hit Tang Qi in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Grass! Stop!" Tang Qi shouted to the front. The black glass film on the window glass can''t see the people inside, but it must have something to do with brother long.


    Bang! The car finally bumped into each other. Unfortunately, an electric wire fell on their side from the sky. The brush of the wire caught fire and electricity. A huge roar sounded in Tang Qi''s ear. Then a spark flashed in front. Two tires of the car burst and had to stop. The other party''s car directly hit a nearby big tree.


    After the roar, the front part of the car collapsed and the whole car was destroyed.


    Didi


    Jaguar''s horn keeps barking.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and kicked the door open. A young man lying on the driver''s seat had lost consciousness. His face, neck and hands were full of blood. Tang Qi was surprised. It must not be brother long, but he opened the man and saw that it was not brother long.


    He was relieved, but where was brother long? Then he heard a slight cry.


    Tang Qi got out of the car, and then found the direction of the trunk of the car. As soon as he opened the lid of the trunk, there was a man lying inside. He was trapped by the rope, and his shoulder and forehead were scratched. It was brother long.


    "Come and help me. I can''t move."


    Tang Qi grabbed him out of the car and took down the rope for him: "who is this man?"


    Brother long gasped and said, "he''s Jin tomorrow''s man. He wants to take me to find Yanbei."


    Brother long is very frank and tells everything. Tang Qi stopped his car and drove to the front. Brother long found some paper and wiped the blood off his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back and save me. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead." it turned out that after Tang Qi left just now, brother long was going to go to Du Jiang to report it. Who knows that he was knocked unconscious as soon as he went out. The undercover that Jin set up here tomorrow is not only Li Qian, but also Tang Qi, Kim was worried that he would know about it tomorrow, so he quickly ordered him to be killed.


    So he lit a fire and was ready to kill brother long here. Who knew that Tang Qi had gone and returned.


    The killer could only throw brother long into the car and prepare to take him away. As a result, he accidentally lost his life.


    Tang Qi said, "since the other party wants to kill you, it means that they already know the whereabouts of Yanbei."


    Brother long rubbed his neck and said, "yes, because the guy who just died is my driver. I have known him for many years. I haven''t kept anything from him. Who thought he would be bought off."


    "Yanbei is in danger." at first I thought he was dead. Now it seems that people are still alive.


    "That''s not true, because he has several nests. He probably left long after he knew about the fire on my side."


    Tang Qi nodded and sneered, "you didn''t tell the truth just now?"


    "I''m telling the truth, but I just didn''t tell it all! Yes, I know Yanbei. We are good friends." Yanbei is treacherous and cunning. Although he has always lived in a villa of brother long, he will call every fixed time. If you don''t call, Yanbei will run away directly. He was not worried about that.


    Yanbei and his little uncle are tomb robbers. Yanbei is the best of these people. Although he is young and not as experienced as these people, he has good physical quality, can dive and hold his breath, is invincible, and his kung fu is also quite good, so many people are not his opponents.


    Tang Qi said, "Yanbei is so powerful. I don''t know who taught it?"


    "I don''t know. Yanbei and I don''t care about each other''s affairs, so the friendship can last long. By the way, where do you take me?" brother long looked at the night outside and was a little nervous.


    "Of course I went to the hospital. Didn''t you just get hit and bleed?"


    "I''m not going!" brother long is very resistant to going to the hospital. Who knows if this guy will arrange people there to kill him tomorrow. And Du Jiang didn''t know about his taking Yanbei in. If he knew, he would be angry.


    Tang Qi saw his resolute attitude and had to give up.


    "Tell me some hiding places that Yanbei often goes to. I''ll see him myself."


    "Why are you looking for Yanbei?"


    "Because I have something to ask him. Don''t worry, I will never kill."


    Brother long sighed and took out his wallet. All the money and documents in it were taken away by the driver just now. He angrily scolded a few dirty words, and then took out a piece of paper from the crack and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "These are the bills for paying the electricity bill. They are all my home. He usually lives in these places. The grandson only cares about the change, but he didn''t expect such important things. I''ve helped you a lot. Don''t take me to the hospital."


    Tang Qi took the receipt and said with a smile, "well, thank you. Drive yourself, wherever you go." he said, parked the car, got off the car and left.


    Tang Qi took a few steps and the phone rang. He didn''t go back this day. Chu ya, Mickey and Shen Jiajia were very worried, so they called to ask what happened.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry? Come back quickly. Didn''t you say there was a fire somewhere?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll go back in an hour."


    Almost all the places on the bill are in the suburb of Yujing. Every place can''t be reached within two hours. It''s far away, so he decided to wait until tomorrow.


    He returned to the Qin family''s villa. Most of the rooms were dark. Only the living room was lit. The girls were waiting for him to go home. Tang Qi was warm in his heart. No matter what, he felt good to be waited for.


    Tang Qigang was about to ring the doorbell when someone coughed behind him. A man came out from behind the trees.


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi stepped back warily and looked coldly at the front.


    The man smiled and waved to Tang Qi: "don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    Tang Qili frowned when he saw this man. It turned out that this man was Ling Yan!


    The grandson didn''t sleep at this time and ran to the front of the Qin family villa. What did he want to do?


    "What are you doing here so late? Still thinking about the property of the Shen family?"


    Seeing the hostility in Tang Qi''s eyes, he quickly smiled and said, "I have absolutely no malice. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Ha ha." of course Tang Qi didn''t believe it.


    Ling Yan said, "I think the thing you thought about before is very good. So I want to talk to you."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t remember."


    "It''s the fragment of the tripod. Jin tomorrow is a redundant role. If he doesn''t exist, our cooperation will be very smooth. I want to cooperate with you." Ling Yan is not a fool. He knows that Jin tomorrow is trying to find Yanbei''s place, and then go straight over himself to get the tripod.


    So he thought he could get rid of Jin tomorrow with Tang Qi. Tang Qi will certainly agree with this plan.

 Chapter 515

    Tang Qi looked at this guy coldly. Although Jin is despicable and shameless tomorrow, this guy is not a good man. However, from the overall situation, it is indeed the wisest choice to cooperate with him. If the desert organization is eliminated first, this small fish and shrimp will not be a problem.


    Ling Yan said with a smile, "what are you thinking? Do you agree or not?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. How can I kill Jin tomorrow?"


    "In fact, I have made an appointment with him to meet tomorrow, because I have told him that I have a batch of good goods to give him. It''s Eastern European jewelry from a foreign smuggling group. At that time, I''ll make an appointment with him to meet in the private room of the hotel. After we meet, you''ll rush in with someone, catch one and catch him all. How about?"


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at his treacherous face. He was as treacherous as a fox. Who knows whether what he said is true or false.


    Ling Yan hurriedly said, "don''t think I''m harming you. After all, I just want to get the tripod. Now this person doesn''t mean what he says first. I''m not perfidious."


    "Do you know where Yanbei is?"


    "How do I know? He disappeared a long time ago. Isn''t he dead?"


    Tang Qi thought that Yanbei told Ling Yan the whereabouts of the tripod. It should be a good relationship, but now he doesn''t tell him his whereabouts. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not very good. Did he find a trap in the so-called place where the tripod is hidden?


    Seeing Chang Xu''s expression, Ling Yan knew he was hesitant. He handed Chang Xu a business card: "in short, we have an appointment to meet here. If you don''t come at 3:30 p.m., I won''t do it. Anyway, he won''t treat me as an enemy now. You can do it yourself." he said and left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi didn''t stop him and went back to the villa himself.


    Several girls asked how the situation was. Tang Qi said roughly, "I don''t know if I should cooperate with this person."


    Qin Boming said, "since he took the initiative, go and have a look. These two people just came together because of interests, and there is no good relationship. It''s also a good thing to get rid of one."


    "Then the whereabouts of Yanbei depend on you. Now two groups of people must be watching me. It''s inconvenient for me to find them. If I lead them all out and kill Yanbei," Tang Qi handed the receipt given by brother long to Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming agreed. If there''s nothing else, he still has a lot of people. He can search one by one.


    "OK, everyone is tired today. Let''s have a rest."


    Tang Qi stretches back to the room, ready to pull up the cup to sleep, but Mickey comes in and sits by his bed.


    "Get up first. I have something to say to you¡°


    Tang Qi took her by his side, and Baji kissed her on the face. Mickey immediately beat him with a red face. She had something to tell him, but this guy wanted to fool around.


    Tang Qi smiled and took her in his arms. "Come on, baby, what''s going on?"


    "I want to go back to suhai."


    "Why? You don''t care about your grandfather?" Tang Qi turned over and looked at her.


    "No, something happened to my father. I don''t worry about you now."


    It turned out that MI Qilin had made trouble again in suhai these days, and it was still planted in the same word: greed. Someone in his jewelry store was selling with a bag of diamonds. He saw that although the texture was not the best, the price was quite cheap. It was only about half of that on the market. He was so excited that he was not as good as action.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so what did he do? Are those stolen goods again?"


    "It''s not stolen goods, but the composition of this kind of diamond is very unstable. It''s very afraid of light, heat and water. In short, in case of any unsuitable condition, it will darken immediately, and our company has suffered a great loss."


    Many people will return the goods soon after they buy it. The jewelry industry has nothing to say and can only promise. After that, Zhong Yaxin helped to test it and found that it is an artificial drill. The ex factory price is very low, but basically the service life is only about two years.


    "My father is drinking every day. I want to go back and help him manage the jewelry store."


    "Alas, he''s really bad at learning. Now he can only destroy the goods and admit bad luck. He can''t continue to sell them, otherwise you''ll be bankrupt."


    Although Tang Qi is now the chairman of the antiques Association, and no one has brazenly done the right thing with Tang Qi, those people have been eyeing the wrong. If this thing is used as a tool to deal with Tang Qi, it is estimated that MI Qilin''s business will not be done, and it will affect Qin Boming.


    Mickey sighed, "I think so too, but the quantity he bought is too large. The company''s finance is really nervous now."


    "How much did you buy?"


    "This... Bought a whole hundred million." Mickey bowed her head and dared not look into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qiqi wished he could stretch his arm to Su Hai and strangle Mi Qilin! How much capital does their jewelry store have? It''s crazy to buy 100 million fake diamonds at once! But in front of Mickey, he was embarrassed to yell and could only bear it.


    "No matter how much it costs, you can''t sell it."


    "That''s why I want to go back. If dad really can''t hold on, cash out those things and be used, our Michaelis jewelry will be really finished. Also, don''t tell my grandfather about it. His trouble is not over yet. He''s tired enough. Promise me." Michaels took Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He kept looking at her seriously: "if you go, I''ll miss you."


    Mickey''s heart beat faster and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. This is the first time Tang Qi has made such a confession. Tang Qi sighed and pulled her into his arms. His lips pressed on her forehead. Mickey hugged him tightly with a cry.


    "Come back to me quickly."


    "I see. When I find the fragment of the tripod, I''ll go back. It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room."


    "No, what if you wake up Chuya? Just sleep here." Tang Qi said and took her to the bed.


    Mickey was a little nervous at the beginning for fear that Tang Qi would bow directly, but who knows he just fell asleep with her. She sighed, relaxed, but disappointed, and fell asleep with a messy mood.


    Tang Qi''s psychology is to show his tenderness, but his physical reaction is a little unbearable. After all, he is a normal man. He can''t move with such a sweet and soft beauty. It''s like being punished. He can''t help but endure it.


    The next morning, Chu Ya woke up and saw that Mickey''s position was empty. She stretched out her hand and touched it. It was cold. It seems that she hasn''t come back. Did she sleep with Tang Qi last night?


    Mickey told everyone at breakfast that she was going back to suhai.


    "I haven''t been to school for several days. If I miss school too much, I''ll be expelled. After all, I''m different from Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi smiled. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference whether he goes to school or not. He doesn''t care about this education for a long time. Moreover, the leaders of the school know that his identity is not good. It''s too difficult for him.


    Shen Jiajia wants to go back together. Nine times out of ten, her father is not in Yujing. She also wants to go back to suhai. Tang Qi thought that Ling Yan''s strength should not reach Su Hai, so he didn''t object. Anyway, he will go back soon after the matter is solved.


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "OK, but you must come back and see me when you have a holiday."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll miss the food you cooked for me."


    "No problem. I''ll find a chef to train."


    After everyone had dinner, Qin Boming found a car to take them back to suhai. In order to happen the last kidnapping, he asked these men to take them home in person.


    Before leaving, Tang Qi called Mickey aside and stuffed her with a letter: "look when you get on the plane."


    "What is this? Is it the love letter you wrote me?" Mickey said with a smile.


    Tang Qi lowered his head to bite her ear: "yes, I wrote love letters in blood and many colored paintings. You look good."


    Mickey had a fever on her face and spat: "who believes your nonsense."


    Shen Jiajia knocked at the door at this time: "if I do this again, I''ll be jealous. Let''s go."


    "I see." Mickey quickly hid the letter and went out with a smile. Of course, she couldn''t wait to get on the plane. She opened it directly in the car. It turned out that there was a 100 million bill of exchange given to her by Tang Qi and a piece of paper.


    "Don''t let your father sell those diamonds. The problem of money is not a problem. When I come back, dear wife."


    Shen Jiajia tilted his head and said, "Tang Qi is very kind to you!"


    Mickey smiled, "Yeah."


    It is estimated that Tang Qi is afraid that he will not accept too much money. That''s why he is so stupid. She looked out of the window, but her heart was warm.


    Tang Qi saw off the two girls and suddenly felt a little empty. I''ve been standing at the window looking at the scenery outside.


    Chu Ya walked over and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. You''ll meet again sooner or later. Where you''re like me, you''ll leave after you''re busy. I can only wait here, and you won''t care." Tang Qi always belongs to Su Hai. Sooner or later, he will leave, and her family is in Yujing. She always has a sense of instability in her heart. In the future, she will face the separation of the two places, Or drift away?


    "You said that." Tang Qi gently hugged her: "believe me, I won''t care about you. As long as my feelings are there, these are not problems."


    Chuya didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi, so she changed the topic: "well, didn''t you forget about going to my house for dinner before you left?"


    "I can''t forget. I don''t eat from now on. I''m hungry every day and wait for that meal."


    Chu Yajiao smiled and hit Tang Qi lightly, saying, "you are always like this. I''ll make tea."


    "Yes, dear wife, I''ll have black tea and some Oreo."


    She had just gone out when Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Ye Lan.


    He quickly answered, "how''s it going?"


    "My sister woke up and wanted to see you." Ye Lan''s voice was very excited. Several days of sleepless rescue finally pulled Ye Xuan back from the death line.


    Tang Qi "I know, go now!" he hung up the phone and hurried away.


    Chu Ya finished making tea and came out with a tray: "where''s Tang Qi?"


    Qin Boming pointed to the door and said, "let''s go. It''s something."


    "Oh, I see." her voice inevitably lost.


    "Don''t be sad. Men should focus on business. You won''t be happy if you go around every day."


    Qin Boming smiled and comforted.


    Chuya smiled. Of course she understood this truth, but she still wanted to get along with Tang Qi alone.


    She picked up the biscuit and ate it. There was a slight bitter taste in the sweet taste.

 Chapter 516

    Tang Qi drove all the way to the door of the hospital, and then rushed to the ward at a speed of 100 meters. When he came to the side, he remembered that it was not good to visit the doctor without something. He just saw a fat man walking in with a bunch of flowers. Just grab it.


    "Give it to me. You buy it again."


    The fat man quickly roared, "why, I said you..." he felt that there was something in his hand. He looked down and saw that Tang Qi stuffed a handful of money into his hand. He was very angry immediately. So much money can be spent on a car!


    Tang Qi was worried and had no time to knock. He rushed in directly.


    After Tang Qi went in, he was stunned on the spot. It turned out that ye LAN and ye Yao were helping Ye Xuan change clothes. At a glance, they saw that they were as white as jade, plump and beautiful body, put on thin pajamas, and fasten buttons to cover up her beautiful spring. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s figure to be so hot! Unfortunately, he always wears very loose clothes. There was a small suture mark on her skin, which was stabbed by a knife. Tang Qi was so distressed that he almost lost his life.


    Ye Xuan and others inadvertently turned their heads and saw Tang Qizheng staring here in a daze. First, they blinked, and then exclaimed together: "you get out of here!"


    Then, a pile of potted fruits and strange things smashed over, and Tang Qi hurriedly closed the door.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Tang Qi said after wiping his nose blood.


    After a while, ye Xuan said, "come in."


    Tang Qi walked in with a smile and handed the bouquet of flowers to Ye Xuan: "come on, beautiful woman, I hope you can be the same as this flower."


    "What about flowers? Will they wither and die in two and a half days?"


    "You know I don''t mean that."


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to tell someone about me... I''ll strangle you." Ye Xuan said gnashing her teeth. Although she was seriously injured, she had excellent physical quality and willpower, so she soon felt like nothing


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is your 34d figure? Don''t worry, no one else will know except me."


    Ye Yao couldn''t help turning around and laughing. Ye Xuan immediately blushed like a fire: "what are you two waiting for? Don''t you help me kill Tang Qi?"


    Ye Lan held her and said, "well, stop making trouble. Talk about business."


    Tang Qi and others turned into a serious expression. Speaking of their experience that day, ye Xuan was very embarrassed: "I despised the enemy too much. I clearly heard the footsteps approaching, but I didn''t take it to heart at all, so I was plotted against."


    "That''s right. Li Qiang and Li Qian are not experts. I wonder how they can succeed."


    The girls were surprised that Tang Qi found out the truth in such a short time. Tang Qi said that they wanted to plot against themselves and were cleaned up. The real murderer behind the scenes is naturally Jin tomorrow.


    "What about you? What did you find out before you were killed?"


    Ye Xuan said, "that''s the ring."


    It turned out that ye Xuan had frequently received a mysterious radio signal that she wanted to meet herself. At first, she didn''t take it seriously. She thought it was sent by radio lovers, but after a long time, she found that the other party could call her name and knew their current actions. Ye Xuan began to doubt it.


    "I made an appointment with him to meet in a cafe, but he didn''t show up at last, but someone sent me the ring by express and a note that said the ring was the key evidence to get rid of the desert organization." there was no fingerprint on it, no trace was left, and the mailing address was false, so I couldn''t find this person at all.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "this man is really strange. Just send it directly to your house. Why do you have to ask you out to deliver it by express?"


    Tang Qi said, "maybe the courier will meet you."


    Several girls were surprised when they heard this: "what did you say?"


    "Because this person is very cautious, the situation may be very crisis," Tang Qi said. He asked Ye Xuan to come out, then hid in the dark to observe whether there were ambulances nearby, and then came out to meet him. But at this time, he found other stalkers and was waiting for his meeting with Ye Xuan. So he disguised himself as a courier and gave it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan patted the bed: "why didn''t I think of it?! what''s hateful is that I just looked outside and didn''t even notice the appearance of the courier."


    "Forget it, if I won''t pay attention, then you''ll be plotted right away?"


    Ye Xuan said, "no, after a few days, this man disappeared. He didn''t contact me anymore, and then my home began to be infiltrated inexplicably." they were all professionally trained, so although the other party did it carefully and the doors and windows were intact, all the furniture would be carefully restored after looking for things. But she still found a problem. After knowing that someone wanted to steal the ring, she simply hid it in the clock.


    "So, you won''t tell anyone about it?" Ye Yao was a little angry. She didn''t tell herself or Tang Qi when she met such a serious thing. She was almost killed.


    Ye Xuan was embarrassed to stick out her tongue: "because there was no clue at that time. Who knows if it was a prank? Besides, I was afraid you were involved."


    "Just what? We''re all together."


    Tang Qi took the ring in his hand and looked at it: "there are twelve rings in total. The specific meaning of the representative is not clear, but it should be very important. The others should be in Jin tomorrow''s hand."


    Ye Xuan also felt a little sorry. Although she almost died, she didn''t provide any useful clues.


    Tang Qi said to himself that Jin tomorrow gave the ring to a mysterious man. The man was particularly proud and arrogant, and he didn''t put Jin tomorrow in his hand, but now he has returned to his hand. Did this man contact Ye Xuan?


    "What do you think?" Ye Lan asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, I have an appointment with Ling Yan today to kill Jin tomorrow."


    "Ah!" the three people were surprised and were about to get rid of the desert organization? Is this too hasty.


    "So I need your help. If everything goes well, we''ll kill Jin tomorrow. Come on, let''s discuss it together."


    Four people were at the bedside, muttering and began to discuss countermeasures.


    At 1:30 p.m., Tang Qi drove to the restaurant where they had arranged to meet. In order to act, he arrived two hours earlier. Ling Yan has already arrived and is looking for someone to arrange a seat. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he smiled and nodded.


    "I knew you would come. Come and have a look. This is the seat I prepared for Kim tomorrow."


    He pointed to a mahogany chair. There was nothing wrong with the chair. However, under the chair, there was a sensing device. It was a small black river the size of gum, with a red light flashing gently at the edge.


    Ling Yan said, "this thing is equipped with a powerful explosive. As long as I sit on it and start it full-time, I just press the remote control and directly explode with people wearing chairs."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by him?"


    "Of course not. He has a good cooperative relationship with me now. Besides, even if he fails, don''t you still have you? Once he and I find something wrong, you''ll come out and kill him."


    "Where do you want me to hide?"


    Ling Yan pointed to the table: "a secret passage has been installed below in advance. You can wait here. If the situation is wrong, you can come out and help me kill him. As long as he wants, I promise to take you to find the whereabouts of the tripod immediately. Also, I promise I won''t trouble Shen Jun and Shen Jiajia again. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s like you can get rid of the other party if you look for it."


    "Although my strength is not the strongest, I''m not a fool. Don''t think I can''t help it when Shen Jiajia returns to Yujing." Ling Yan smiled gently. Tang Qi''s heart moved. As soon as Shen Jiajia left here, he had found her whereabouts. It seems that this guy has never given up looking for trouble with the Shen family. Ling Yan''s skill should not be underestimated.


    "Well, have you considered it?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, just stared at Ling Yan. His eyes brushed his face like steel brushes. Seeing Ling Yan, he felt a burst of hair in his heart. He reluctantly smiled and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you believe me?"


    "Although you are very clever, Kim is not a fool tomorrow. He won''t be cheated in vain."


    "I know. That''s why I need your help. Even if he has thousands of troops, as long as I have your help, everything will be no problem. Here''s the gun. You can shoot him or me directly at that time." he said and threw Tang Qi a pistol.


    Tang Qi took the butt of the pistol in his hand and aimed at Ling Yan. Ling Yan immediately raised his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. This is a real gun. Be careful of fire."


    "OK, I see. You go on and prepare." Tang Qi put the pistol up.


    Ling Yan was elated when he knew that Tang Qi had promised to cooperate with him. He quickly ordered people to push the table away. One of the floors below had been hollowed out in advance. Push the floor away, just enough to accommodate a person to hide.


    Tang Qi jumped down easily. Ling Yan gave Tang Qi a thumbs up and said, "well, I hope our cooperation will succeed."


    "OK."


    Tang Qi saw the other party push the floor up and put the table back in place.


    He sat down, the air was a little stuffy, and the temperature was hot, so he leaned against the edge of the wall and slept vaguely for a while. The mechanism above was soon arranged, and then Ling Yan left soon, and everything was quiet again. I don''t know how long later, I finally heard footsteps, and then their laughter.


    Tang Qi suddenly woke up and stood up close to the floor to listen.


    Ling Yan smiled and said, "you''re really slow enough. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I know you''re always early. How''s it going? Have you brought something?"


    "I''m in such a hurry. Let''s go after dinner."


    "No, Tang Qi is watching closely now. If he or Qin Boming finds anything, I''ll be bad. Finish the inspection and I''ll leave quickly."


    Tang Qi said to himself, your boy is afraid one day. It seems that the desert organization is exhausted.


    He gently pushed the board with his hand, opened a gap, and then slowly opened the gap. He held it for a long time. Now he feels the air is very comfortable.


    Seeing that he had been unwilling to sit, Ling Yan simply smiled and pressed him on his seat: "in addition to these things, I have one more important thing to give you. Just sit down."

 Chapter 517

    As soon as Kim took his seat tomorrow, the following organs felt the pressure of body weight and began to start up bit by bit.


    Tang Qi saw the glittering red box below and nodded. This guy is dead.


    At this time, Ling Yan threw a small box on the table and opened it with a wipe. It was full of diamonds and jewelry. It was of high quality and looked good


    Kim nodded tomorrow, "good. I''ll take it. I''ll write you a check later."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s discuss how to find the remnant tripod. Only one person knows how to do it. I still need your help."


    Kim laughed coldly tomorrow: "Why are you modest? Don''t you have the map? As long as you take me, what''s the matter with Guan Yanbei, or do you don''t want to fulfill your promise?"


    "Good brother, don''t say that. I know the map is true, but there are mechanisms everywhere. I can''t go if I want to go, can I?"


    Tang Qi said, it''s all like this. Fortunately, brother, it''s hypocritical enough. At this time, the waiter came in. They put the box aside and ordered a few dishes casually. In addition, Jin ordered a bottle of red wine tomorrow. Tang Qi took advantage of this time to take down the other boards. The whole person jumped up and hid under the table. Because there were red flannelette dragged underground near the table, it would not be found at all.


    Jin tomorrow and Ling Yan talk about Shen Huan in detail. While eating, they discuss how to explore the treasure.


    "Hateful Yanbei, I don''t know where he has gone."


    Ling Yan said, "don''t worry, it''s always possible to find it. It''s the equipment that needs to be prepared."


    The two touched the glass and drank, saying what they had to prepare for each other. Tang Qi heard what they said. The content was very professional. It was really something that should be prepared when they went out for exploration. Some of them were not told by Kong Qing, so he kept them in mind silently.


    I guess it''s almost ready outside. Ling Yan began to stand up and prepare to leave.


    "OK, that''s it first. Let''s get in touch."


    "Wait a minute." Jin smiled and grabbed his arm tomorrow. Ling Yan was a little nervous and asked with a smile what happened.


    "Nothing, but you just gave me the goods, but you didn''t want the money. Is it too generous?"


    "Ah, I forgot. We''ve worked together for so many years. It''s nothing. Don''t you send me?" Ling Yan was so nervous that he forgot to ask for money, but he relaxed his embarrassment.


    As long as Jin comes tomorrow, he will be blown to pieces, but he never moves and doesn''t loosen his hand. He looks at Ling Yan coldly.


    Ling Yan said, "what do you mean? Don''t let me go?"


    "Yes, because I''ve worked with you for so many years, I thought we had a good relationship. I didn''t expect you to plot against me like this. Is there a bomb under the chair?"


    As soon as he said this, Ling Yan''s whole brain was buzzing. How did this guy know!


    But he still reluctantly smiled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, you can buy my men to stare at me. Can''t I do the same thing?"


    After listening to his words, Ling Yan knew that things were going to be bad. He hurriedly pushed Jin. Tomorrow, I''ll kill you first. No matter whether you know it or not, as long as I blow you up, everything will be over.


    But who knows, although Kim got up from his seat tomorrow, he didn''t do anything at all. The red light of the chair continued to the cave, but there was no explosion. Ling Yan just wanted to call his men in, but Jin said with a smile tomorrow: "I''ve killed those little brothers you hide outside. You''re finished, Ling Yan."


    Ling Yan exclaimed, "Tang Qi, come out and save me!"


    But who knows, Kim will press and hold a mechanism in the middle of the table with a in his pocket and brush it! A few times later, a glass cover immediately fell down around the round table and shut Tang Qi in.


    Tang Qi quickly kicked it twice. It was very strong. All the bullets in the pistol were shot out, and there was no reaction.


    "Don''t be busy. There is bulletproof glass in it."


    Tang Qi said, "what you think is really comprehensive."


    "Hehe, this is not my masterpiece. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. Ling Yan, what do you say?"


    Ling Yan looks pale. It turns out that this mechanism was specially used by him to murder Tang Qi. His plan is to kill Jin tomorrow. Find a chance to trap Tang Qi alive, and then you can get out of it.


    Tang Qi said to Ling Yan, "you son of a bitch, do you know how stupid you are now? If it weren''t for this thing, I wouldn''t be able to save you."


    Ling Yan screamed, "I was wrong, Tang Qi. I really regret it."


    But what''s the use of regret now? I saw myself dying.


    Kim said to Tang Qi tomorrow, "I will let you die here. The bomb will still explode, but it will be an hour after the starting mechanism, so this one will not kill me, but will send you to hell."


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Ling Yan turned and wanted to go, and Jin didn''t stop him tomorrow to see where you could go. Ling Yan walked to the door in three or two steps, but he couldn''t move anything. His body was soft and slid down towards the ground like a ball of cotton. He suddenly understood that there was a problem in the wine just now and was drugged by this guy!


    Kim put away the box of precious stones tomorrow: "you are really good. You give me the precious stones without money and give me your life."


    Ling Yan said weakly, "Jin tomorrow... Without me, you still can''t find the whereabouts of the tripod." he couldn''t stand steadily now, and his heart kept beating wildly.


    "Hehe, I''ve been organizing in the desert for so many years tomorrow, and I know what advance and retreat are appropriate. I can''t go forward all the time. I have to think about the future. I''ll put all the blame on you, and I''m worried that I can''t make a comeback abroad with so much money? As for the broken tripod, I don''t care at all!" he said, kicking Ling Ling Yan hard.


    Ling Yan bumped into the wall like a dead dog, and his face was covered with blood and flesh.


    Kim scolded and beat for a long time tomorrow, and then took out a pistol to shoot him.


    "Die."


    At this time, there were hurried footsteps outside. The three sisters of the Ye family stood at the door, raised their pistols and aimed at Jin tomorrow.


    "Assistant, Jin tomorrow, let go of Ling Yan and surrender quickly!"


    Ling Yan quickly tried his best to climb in the direction of her door: "help, come and help me!"


    Kim frowned at them tomorrow, then sneered: "Oh, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. You got a bargain. But don''t go. Tang Qi is still in my hand. Don''t you really love him?"


    At this time, there was a sudden touch behind him. It turned out that a piece of glass on the table had been broken, and Tang Qifei quickly jumped out of it. Jin was surprised tomorrow, and a hand was pressed on his shoulder: "I didn''t expect you to think about me. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Kim screamed with fear tomorrow. He was trapped inside. How did he get out!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are all experienced in battle, and I am not a vegetarian. I really went to the restaurant five hours ago, that is, one hour before you set up the mechanism. We thought of everything here, so we made a hand and foot on the table, and a piece of glass on the table was replaced, so I''m fine."


    Ling Yan suddenly shouted, "I said, I know all the criminal evidence of Jin tomorrow! As long as you save me, I''ll tell you to put him in prison until he dies!"


    Without saying anything tomorrow, Jin suddenly aimed at Tang Qi''s direction. They were surprised. Tang Qi also dodged quickly. Who knows that he changed his direction and shot at Ling Yan''s heart.


    "You''re such a rotten bastard!"


    Such a thing with two sides and three swords and steering in the wind is what Kim despises most tomorrow. He had cooperated with Ling Yan for so long, but he didn''t find his shamelessness. It was also outdoor.


    Tang Qi rushed to stop it. Although he had done his best, he still couldn''t stop the bullet from hitting him. Bang bang! Three shots were fired, and the bullets hit him in the stomach and thigh, one of which hit his lifeline.


    Such pain made people shiver when they saw it, and Ling Yan screamed like a beast.


    "Ah, save me, I don''t want to die!" he twitched all over, like a caterpillar, and then lost consciousness directly. The blood dyed the carpet under him red. He was seriously injured and poisoned. It seems that the situation is not good.


    Tang Qi grabbed Jin tomorrow''s shoulder and forced a hand knife. His shoulder blade broke directly and his pistol flew out directly. But Kim was really tough tomorrow. He didn''t shout pain and sneered: "Tang Qi, do you think you won?"


    Ye Lan said, "you are a man of many evils. You should have been arrested long ago. You murdered Ling Yan, smuggled and sold antiques, killed people and goods, and committed many crimes. All your men have surrendered, and you have been arrested!" she took out her handcuffs and walked over.


    But Tang Qi stopped him. He was full of bad water. If he killed Ye Lan, everything would be over.


    "You''re delusional, I''ll never go to prison!" Kim said tomorrow, and then he bit hard. Then the corner of his mouth spewed blood, and his face was very ugly.


    Ye Xuan exclaimed, "what should I do, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi''s hand held his pulse, then shook his head and said, "he took poison and rushed to the hospital!"


    Today and tomorrow, he reached out and grabbed Tang Qi''s collar: "I... I''m not... The real boss..."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi frowned.


    Kim looked at Tang Qi with his teeth clenched tomorrow and said in a trembling voice, "the leader here is not me... I''m just a puppet. It''s a joke that you want to destroy the desert organization..."


    "Who''s your boss?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll let you find it slowly. I''m going, and you''ll continue to fight with him..." how could he tell Tang Qi that he was particularly comfortable, and then fell directly to the ground.


    People outside rushed in and said, "all the men of the two groups have been arrested."


    "OK, send people to the hospital, just Ling Yan." Tang Qi said.


    Ye Xuan patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "want to be open."


    Their initial intention was to destroy both of them and bring them in for interrogation. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "nothing. Anyway, it has made progress."


    Several people left the restaurant and caught the boss at the same time. This guy took money from two families and almost killed each other. He''s not a good bird.


    The boss kept pleading and refused to get on the police car: "I just saw shallow inflammation. I don''t know what they will do. Let me go."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "forget it, they made such a big noise in you. You really don''t know? You are murdering for money! Come with us!"

 Chapter 518

    The two sides were entangled, and suddenly heard a whistle in the air. Then, with a bang, the boss fell straight to the ground and stabbed an arrow in the back of his head. It soon stopped moving. His eyes stared so wide that he didn''t expect to die in such a situation!


    Tang Qi looked at the man''s body and frowned. He thought, this man is just a little person, and it''s worth it? Did he know something, so he was killed?


    Ye Lan hurriedly looked around, holding a pistol and looking around: "who is it? Call someone to support!"


    "It''s from the 45 degree angle in the East. Hurry to catch it!" Ye Xuan calculated in her mind, and then hurried to the front, but Tang Qi grabbed it and brought it directly.


    Ye Xuan shouted anxiously, "Tang Qi, what are you doing? It''s too late if you don''t catch up quickly!"


    "The other party doesn''t know how many people there are. Don''t act rashly. Ye Lan and ye Yao, hurry up and take Ling Yan out of here. We''ll break up here. Hurry up!" Tang Qi said.


    Also LAN nodded with Ye Yao and hurriedly took the car to escort Ling Yan out directly.


    Tang Qi protects Ye Xuan and looks around vigilantly. Finally, I saw a black figure on a three-story shopping mall nearby. The man was tall, wearing a black windbreaker and a mask.


    He took a special bow and arrow in his hand and pointed it at Ye Xuan''s direction, but when he saw that Tang Qi had found himself, he raised his hand, put away the bow and arrow, made a strange gesture to Tang Qi, and then left directly.


    "He''s here!" Ye Xuan tried to catch up, but Tang Qi never let go. His eyes were all nervous.


    "You''re not his opponent. Let him go."


    If you can shoot such a powerful arrow from such a far place and directly stab a person to death, it can be seen that this person''s ability is definitely not ordinary people. Tang Qi can''t let Ye Xuan take a second risk.


    Ye Xuan struggled and finally could only watch the man go away. She stamped her feet angrily: "Tang Qi! When did you learn to be afraid? It''s just a person. There are so many of us. What to worry about? Just let someone kill him!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid. I just think the other party is tempting us to take the bait."


    "Ah? You mean..."


    Tang Qi looked at the cars running and the people walking in the street. He didn''t know who his accomplices were.


    "If this man''s purpose is to support us all, if the last Lingyan is removed, it''s estimated that it will be really bad. Let''s protect Lingyan, and forget about the others. It must be solved in the future. Let''s go." he said, holding Ye Xuan back.


    "Wait a minute, Tang Qi, where are you going?" Ye Xuan stood still and asked curiously.


    "Back to the hotel, I want to check it out," Tang Qi said.


    "Alas? Why?"


    Tang Qi said, "the boss was killed. Don''t you think it''s strange? Maybe there''s something we don''t know."


    Ye Xuan blinked and said curiously, "I said, do you know who this person is?"


    "Well, almost." Tang Qi said.


    "Who is it? Is it the boss of the real desert organization?"


    "He shouldn''t have expected Kim to die like this tomorrow, and killing the boss won''t do him any good."


    "Who is that? Don''t play charades with me."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t answer her question positively. He was still not sure. If he was wrong, it would be meaningless to say it. Walking into the restaurant, Jin tomorrow and Ling Yan gave the boss a lot of money, so he took all the employees off. There was no one here, and the chair with a bomb on it had been taken away.


    Tang Qi returned to the private room just now. It was a mess. There was some blood on the ground. Ling Yan was beaten.


    Ye Xuan said, "we were really worried just now. What if you can''t get out?"


    "How is it possible? Haven''t we arranged for it?" Tang Qi went to the front of the glass mechanism. Here is where he hit the glass with his fist just now. The glass here has broken into slag and scattered on the ground.


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "this glass is very strange. We didn''t arrange this kind of glass before."


    At the beginning, they changed the glass here. It is a kind of light glass. When it is knocked open, it will become radial. It is very easy to be opened, and it does not do much harm to people. However, it is very surprising that this kind of glass has turned into such a state.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the glass: "it seems that someone has changed the glass."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Qi went out and looked for it. She always wanted to ask him what he was looking for. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Finally, he found a piece of glass from the boss''s own room: "did you install this?"


    "Yes! What''s the situation..."


    Tang Qi held the glass with one hand and smashed it with one fist. This is the glass that ye Xuan and his colleagues prepared for him. After the fist hit, the glass immediately became like a newspaper, scattered and cracked, and the edges and corners would not stab people.


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "this is too strange..."


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that you thought you were all right after you finished this thing and left. Then the restaurant owner quietly changed the bulletproof glass to freeze me to death, and then someone changed it again. If it wasn''t that person, I would be dead now."


    Ye Xuan realized: "the boss was killed because he wanted to kill you!"


    "Yes. This guy should not belong to Jin tomorrow and Ling Yan. Otherwise, people in both sides would not know your existence. He was bought by another person. This person didn''t want to interfere with our original plan, but just wanted to kill me. The man who bought him saw that he was going to be taken away and simply killed him." as for who helped Tang Qi, I can''t think of it now, but it should be by my side.


    "I see! I''ll check his correspondence records and see who he contacts."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "such a careful arrangement, I''m afraid he won''t leave such obvious evidence. Besides, he is still a hotel owner. He usually has a telephone, but it''s better to check it."


    In this way, the two left the hotel. Tang Qi thought that he was almost killed just now, and he was in a cold sweat. It''s really breathtaking. He sent Ye Xuan back to the headquarters where they worked, and then called Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming has been waiting for his news. After answering the phone, he quickly said, "how''s it going? Is everything going well?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s only half successful. Because Jin is dead tomorrow. The clue to the desert organization is broken." Tang Qi told Qin Boming the whole story.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Qin Boming didn''t speak for a long time, and then sighed, "well, I still want to deal with this enemy myself. I didn''t expect such a result. It''s hard for you."


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Yanbei..."


    "I''ve been looked for, but it''s a pity that he saw that brother long didn''t contact himself and ran away. But don''t worry, we''ll find out his whereabouts as soon as possible."


    "By the way, old man, do you know a gesture?" Tang Qi described the man''s posture, that is, the index finger pressed on the middle finger, and then drew a semicircle towards his lower right. He didn''t know why he remembered the man''s posture so clearly. It was absolutely very strange.


    Qin Boming was stunned. What does this mean? I haven''t heard of it at all.


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal. I''ll be back in a minute." Tang Qi hung up the phone and walked down the street.


    Since he came to Yujing, he has been fighting with Jin tomorrow for so many days, but now he knows that he has been removed, and he is not happy. Because the desert organization is still a mystery to Tang Qi. He doesn''t know the situation inside. His death now makes all the remaining people safe. If these people keep hiding in their shells and don''t show up, they can''t help it.


    After walking for a while, he found that this road was strange and had never been here before. Yujing was so big that he had not walked in many places. After walking for a while, Tang Qi finally realized that he was lost. What is NIMA''s place?


    He looked around to find someone to ask for directions when he heard a roar coming from behind.


    It turned out that a customer was quarrelling with someone in front of a fruit stand. The man was a man in a flowered shirt and a gold chain. His face was flowing. At first glance, he was not a good bird.


    He was pointing to a middle-aged woman and said, "you changed it for me, you know?"


    "No, sir, this thing is for food. How can it be sold for a day and returned to you?" the woman looked haggard. The stall behind her only had some cheap fruits such as apples and bananas.


    "I don''t like to eat, so I asked you to refund the money. Why, hurry, don''t waste my time!" he said, throwing a bag of oranges at her feet. Several yellow oranges rolled out and pressed past her feet. It can be seen that the oranges are of good quality. This man is deliberately looking for trouble.


    Women are going to cry. Her store is very small. At first glance, it is just to maintain life. When she is embarrassed by such people, she is also very helpless. She can''t afford to offend, so she has to say, "OK. I''ll sell you a total of twelve oranges."


    "How dare you fool me? It''s one hundred and twenty. How dare you embezzle my money?" the man pointed at the woman''s face.


    The woman said anxiously, "why don''t you be reasonable? How can three kilograms of oranges be one hundred and two?"


    "Smelly woman, I said I''m a businessman. You wasted my time. 120 is a bargain. Give me the money quickly. I''m busy." he said, looking down at his watch.


    Many passers-by around saw such a scene, but none of them came to reason. This man is not a good thing. Who dares to provoke such a hooligan?


    "Please, I really don''t have that much money. Let me go!"


    The man saw that the woman didn''t take the money and begged all the time. Suddenly, he began to rob the woman''s purse: "give it to me quickly!"


    Tang Qi was furious and walked over directly.


    The man just threw the woman out and saw that the woman was about to hit her stall. She was so scared that she closed her eyes. But a strong hand held her waist: "is sister-in-law all right?"


    "I''m fine, but this man..." the woman cried, "I can''t make a hundred dollars a day."


    Tang Qi comforted, "it''s all right. I''ll reason with him." he turned and looked at the big man, clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 519

    The man saw that Tang Qi had only one and didn''t dress very well. He thought he was just a lengtouqing who helped others stand out, so he sneered: "OK, boy, you can do this. You even want to stand out for her? Are you tired of living?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You lose the money and go quickly."


    "Are you kidding? What do you want me to lose?" the man frowned.


    "Hehe, you delayed my sister-in-law so much time and almost smashed other people''s fruit stall. Shouldn''t you give some mental loss fees? I''ve calculated. You can give 10000. Give it quickly." he said, stretching out his hand.


    The man laughed: "I think you''re crazy. You dare to ask me for money! Let you know how powerful I am!" he said, waving his big hand, and immediately came out of the crowd. A few young people came. They all had yellow hair and obscene eyes. At first glance, they were the kind of bastards looking for soft persimmons to pinch.


    The woman trembled and said, "thank you, sir, but I can''t. I think you can just lose some money..."


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t do this. If you give money this time, those grandchildren will rob you next time. Don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of fools. I''ll be honest after cleaning up."


    The guy said angrily, "death is coming. Are you still talking nonsense here? Come on, teach this guy a good lesson!"


    His men shouted and rushed over together, ready to turn Tang Qi directly to the ground and beat him. However, as soon as they got close to Tang Qi, they felt a heat attack in front of them. Then these people were all sore and numb, their bodies were shaking and screaming.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? It looks like an electric shock!"


    In fact, they just got an electric shock. They are miserable. Tang Qi''s fists have arrived. Because he saw that they were ordinary bastards, Tang Qi was merciful and only used two points of strength when hitting.


    Bang bang! After a few voices, the bastard who blackmailed the money was left standing there alone. He scared him step by step backward and his eyes shook disorderly. This man is too powerful. How can he escape?


    He suddenly pushed Tang Qi, then turned and ran away. But Tang Qi''s action was much faster than him. His big hand quickly grabbed his neck. The boy was black and almost fainted. He was on the ground.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    "It''s no use saying this. Lose money."


    "I have no money... I have five hundred dollars in my pocket."


    "Well said! I''ll beat you if I don''t have money!" Tang Qi threw him to the ground and punched and kicked him. The guy was beaten miserably in an instant, and finally began to beg for mercy. The people around him were also very happy. These people have been bullying in this street for so long, but you''ve been beaten one day.


    The woman grabbed Tang Qi and said, "forget it, sir, don''t hit him." she was worried that the worse these people were beaten, the more miserable they would be retaliated in the future, and this person couldn''t come here 24 hours a day to protect himself.


    Tang Qi knew her worry and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If I beat him hard enough, he won''t dare to get angry, will he?" he said and kicked him hard in his heart.


    Card wipe! Several ribs almost broke directly. The guy who hurt cried out: "I dare not retaliate! Let me go!"


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him: "why do you bully this woman? What''s wrong with a man? He wants 100 yuan. Look at your face?"


    "In fact, I am... Oh, i... ouch!" the guy couldn''t help beating and fainted directly.


    The woman sighed: "in fact, they didn''t want to rob money. It was because they wanted to demolish this place, because someone wanted to make a business district here. Our small shops delayed their planning, so they asked us to move out."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "then what?" didn''t he just meet the plot the day before yesterday?


    "The money they gave us was too unreasonable. We didn''t want to sign it. As a result, these people came to make trouble every day. Don''t you see that other small shops have moved away?" the woman pointed to his rear. Sure enough, there are not many shops in this commercial street.


    At this time, the people of several other shops saw a warrior coming, and all came, and these people complained one after another. In order to make them demolish, some people make trouble in the store, smash tables and plates, and some people are still scaring other guests, so the business here is getting worse and worse.


    "The other party has sent word. If you don''t move away this month, there will be no water and power supply next month."


    Tang Qi nodded, looked back at these bastards and said, "who sent you?"


    They all trembled when they saw the chill on Tang Qi''s face. Cowardly way: "our boss, his... Name is brother long."


    Tang Qi smiled: "who am I? It''s him. Give me the phone."


    These people looked at each other. Did they know brother long? Tang Qi had already found the phone from the person who blackmailed the money. He found out brother Long''s phone and dialed it directly.


    Brother long answered directly. "How are you doing?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I said, did I save you in vain? I didn''t think you were still forced to move here?"


    It turned out that he not only embarrassed Kong Qing, but also embarrassed these poor vendors. And he actually believed his nonsense. Tang Qi was angry and his tone was particularly severe.


    There was a loud noise from brother long. He was playing games in the office. When he heard Tang Qi get angry, he was so frightened that he directly swept all the things on the table to the ground. He hurried to say, "Ouch! It''s you. Don''t get me wrong. I definitely didn''t force them... Where are you? I came to explain it to you myself."


    "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes. If you don''t come, I''ll waste all your men." Tang Qi hung up the phone directly.


    Brother long thinks that there are so many demolition places. You have to tell me where you are? But he didn''t dare to call him again. He could only beat around the Bush to find out which brother he was talking to and their scope of activities. Only then did he come quickly.


    During this period, Tang Qi has set up a table on the side of the woman selling fruit and recorded all the demands and grievances of these people one by one. It has become a petition office.


    "You are our only hope. Please make decisions for us!"


    "Who the hell are you, sir? Why is that man afraid of you?" the woman asked.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m no one, but I like to meddle in my own business."


    Those who were beaten all sat aside, looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, and guessed his identity.


    At this time, a black Mercedes Benz came. The car didn''t stop steadily, and brother long jumped down from it. Ran to Tang Qi enthusiastically: "am I not late?"


    Tang Qi pointed to those men. They quickly stood up and shouted, "brother long!"


    Brother long slapped each of them when he went up: "shit! You usually do things so quickly?"


    "Yes, we were wrong." they all lowered their heads.


    Brother long roared, "how much do you give them for one meter?"


    "Seven... Seven thousand five."


    The crowd shouted, "nonsense! You will give us three thousand!"


    Brother long kicked the head man''s stomach. The man covered his stomach and knelt on the ground. His expression was particularly painful.


    Tang Qi thought that it was these people who filled their pockets.


    Brother long called the driver: "sign a contract for them and pay their card directly. These people will be fired immediately!"


    These businesses are also very happy. They thought they were really forced to leave here. Who thought they could really solve the problem.


    Brother long took Tang Qi aside and said to Tang Qi, "this is my problem. I promise to give them the highest demolition price. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "I don''t understand the real estate industry, but I can''t see you once. I hope you take care of yourself."


    "I don''t want to, you know? Demolition is a process of fighting against heaven, earth and unscrupulous businessmen. You see poor people, but I have also seen unscrupulous businessmen who set prices on the ground. Some people need tens of millions of dollars for a broken shed of more than ten square meters. Sometimes it''s impossible not to hire these bastards. But sometimes I really do these things from the middle I don''t know. "


    Yujing is a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold. It may lose millions if it is a little less than one meter. None of these people are easy to mess with. It is inevitable that hiring bastards will be mixed, and he is helpless.


    Tang Qi said, "well, you should come when you can come and have a look in person. Don''t let these people have an opportunity by these bastards."


    "Hey! I don''t have time. Forget it. Brother, what are you doing here? Let me invite you to dinner!"


    "No, I''m lost and I''m going home."


    Brother long hurriedly asked Tang Qi to get on the bus and ready to take him home: "no problem, come on, I''ll take you back and invite you to dinner. Don''t refuse me. I have something to tell you." he said, looked around and added in a low voice: "it''s definitely a good thing."


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously. What is this man doing?


    He got on the bus. While driving, brother long called and booked a private room in the seafood restaurant.


    He said to Tang Qi, "well, we found something below a piece of land for the demolition project on our side."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, but no one knows about it except a few leaders."


    According to the above regulations, once an antique or cultural relic is found, it must be reported. He bought the land at a high price. Once it is delineated, it will delay the event. Therefore, they will not report it unless they have to. Besides, there are not many things. There are only dozens of things like pottery, and the scale is not like a prince or nobleman.


    They were afraid of delaying the progress, so they just kept hiding.


    Brother long said, "I just hope you can help me see. If those things are national treasures, I can only recognize them. If other small tombs are worthless, I will directly dispose of them and continue to work."


    "Shit, you''re too brave." Tang Qi was shocked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Hey, hey, I''m making money, not doing public welfare."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Does Mr. Du Jiang already know?"


    Although he had never met this man, he was huarongyue''s grandfather after all, so Tang Qi was very polite when he mentioned him.


    "Well, actually, well, he''s abroad now. Don''t bother him about this. But even if he''s here, he''ll do the same. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the eldest lady to ask. It''s definitely not a lie."

 Chapter 520

    Tang Qi nodded and stopped talking. He was not familiar with the construction industry and was inconvenient to give his own opinions


    Brother long asked about the gold tomorrow, and his voice was still quite afraid. Hiding Yanbei is enough for him to drink a pot.


    "I''ve always been worried. I don''t dare to go out."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, he''s dead. You''ll be safe in the future."


    "Ah!? what are you talking about?" the guy looked at Tang Qi in disbelief and loosened his hand. He even forgot to turn.


    Didi! A sharp horn sounded. Tang Qi saw that the car immediately collided with a truck. The truck driver pressed the horn urgently. Tang Qigang grabbed the steering wheel and turned the steering wheel wildly. Finally, the car ran past the edge of the truck.


    "Don''t you want to live? Don''t bother me if you want to die!" Tang Qi said angrily.


    Brother long hurriedly said, "yes, I was wrong. I just didn''t expect that he really came to this end."


    Tang Qi sneered: "so you know how powerful I am? If you don''t want to die, be obedient, otherwise you don''t know how you die."


    Brother long nodded and paid more respect to Tang Qi.


    The car drove to the front of a seafood restaurant. The boss here had been waiting at the door in person. Seeing brother Long''s car, he hurried over and helped him drive in person with a flattering smile on his face. It seems that brother long usually patronizes here.


    "Lili will have two drinks with you today? Or let the cuckoo come?"


    "Cough, this is my eldest brother. Don''t talk nonsense! When did I become such a hooligan?" brother long glared at her.


    The boss quickly shrunk his neck and took them in.


    Tang Qi smiled and whispered, "Why are you serious in front of me?"


    "Nothing. I mainly want her to introduce the dishes for me."


    The decoration of this hotel is good, the interior is gorgeous, and the sound insulation effect is very good. The waiters are very beautiful one by one, which is very suitable for those rich people to come here for dinner.


    As soon as Tang Qi sat down, he said, "have you had dinner here with Yanbei?"


    "Well, I''ve eaten several times. Brother, don''t set me up. Although Yanbei and I are friends, they have a tacit understanding and never ask each other what to do."


    Brother long and Yanbei have known each other for many years. Although they care about each other very much, they are friends of gentlemen. They never interfere in each other''s private affairs. Money is also very clear.


    Tang Qi listened to brother Long''s introduction and had a preliminary understanding of Yanbei. This man is very young and looks good, but he is very dull. He hardly takes the initiative to talk, never looks for women and is always alone.


    Tang Qi nodded: "has he met Kong Qing?"


    "Well, they are just nodding friends." when it comes to Kong Qing, brother long is reluctant to say more. After all, the contradiction with him has not been solved.


    "So is he good at archery?"


    "Ah? What archery? He won''t. his right hand was hurt when stealing the tomb, so the strength can''t be."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seemed that the person who shot the hotel owner on the roof was not Yanbei. His judgment was wrong.


    At this time, the boss personally brought some dishes and said with a smile, "try the latest dishes in our store."


    Several colorful cheongsam waiters put the dishes on the table. One of the waiters kept a cold face and threw the plate on the table with a crisp sound.


    Tang Qi looked at her in surprise and then smiled.


    The boss said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The waiter whispered, "I didn''t mean it. He won''t be so stingy."


    "Just come, that''s it. If you don''t want to do it, leave!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Let the girl stay. I want her to introduce me to the dishes."


    The boss immediately smiled. He thought brother long had told Tang Qi the secret. He took a fancy to the waiter. He quickly smiled and said, "no problem! Just introduce it." he hurried away with the others.


    Brother long smiled and said, "I''ll go out and choose a bottle of wine. You can talk slowly." he also thought Tang Qi was moved by spring, so he hurried out. Tang Qi and the waitress are left in the private room.


    The waitress showed a good-looking radian at the corner of her mouth and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi picked up his chopsticks and said, "OK, now tell me what this dish is."


    "You can''t tell by yourself. It''s not that you have bad eyes. I''ve been working all day. I''m really tired!" she sat down and rubbed her ankles with a painful look on her face. Her attitude was quite loose.


    "How do you work as a waiter? Be careful I complain to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tang Qi. Did you come to trouble me on purpose?" the woman spat. She was Yin Xin, the killer who tried to assassinate Tang Qi but failed to kill Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, she went here as a waiter.


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I don''t have enough money for you? What are you doing here?"


    "Because I have a job, big brother, otherwise you think I''m willing to do this? I can''t stand it all day. The waiter now is really not a human job."


    Tang Qi said, "if you''re trying to avoid Kim, it''s not necessary tomorrow. He''s dead. Don''t continue to be afraid of him."


    Yin Xin''s wrist flashed and a cigarette was caught on her finger. Leisurely smoking shook her beautiful legs like a white lotus root. After the disclosure of her identity, there was no taboo.


    "It''s none of my business whether he will die or not. This mission is forced by the killer group."


    "Really, who did you kill?"


    "A man named Yanbei is said to often appear in this hotel, so he arranged me in."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who wants to kill him?" but he regretted after asking. This is a secret.


    Sure enough, Yin Xin just giggled and said with a smile, "when will you go back to suhai? Jin will die tomorrow. Isn''t your business over?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to pull her wrist: "I''ll try your ability. How''s it going now?" he had a wind in his hand, and his strength was not small.


    Yin Xin turned her wrists and two greasy fingers poked at his eyes.


    Tang Qi quickly hid behind her and hit her wrist with his arm. His two fingers hit the table directly. Poof! With a dull noise, a small hole immediately appeared on the log table. It can be seen that her finger power is strong.


    Tang Qi said, "your strength has been restored."


    "Well, the organization has a special rehabilitation master." Yin Xin took a puff of smoke and said, "our organization won''t let me go until our last use value is consumed. If it''s not good, we''ll kill me directly."


    "Come with me, I won''t let you be a killer."


    Yin Xin glanced at him: "don''t be silly, Tang Qi. You thought the whole China was yours? You can''t help me, but if one day I die in front of you, you can help me collect the body."


    She stood up and wanted to go. Tang Qi''s hand directly took her little hand.


    He whispered, "I don''t want to give you up. You don''t want to break the jar. You have a choice."


    Yin Xin was shocked and sighed, "there''s nothing so simple. Sometimes you''re so simple and kind. Don''t tell others my identity." she pushed Tang Qi away and walked out.


    As soon as the gate opened, brother long just came out with a bottle of wine. He was stunned.


    "Alas, how did you go?" Tang Qi is so handsome and generous. Why does the girl seem unhappy?


    Yin Xin ignored him and walked over without saying a word.


    Brother long walked in with a smile and put the wine on the table: "brother, did you quarrel with her?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He picked up the wine bottle and poured half of it down. Brother long is very distressed. This is the top Raffi. How can you taste like this?


    Tang Qi said, "what would you do if you wanted to like a woman?"


    "What to do, of course, is to smash it with money. One hundred thousand, but one million, one million is not enough, ten million, twenty million, there is always a price that makes her heart beat. And boss, don''t you think it''s best to like a woman overnight. It''s too long, too troublesome, and it loses its freshness."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk to him. The man didn''t understand what he meant. Yin Xin is a very stubborn girl. She won''t follow herself because he has money. Even if she knows that Tang Qi has the ability to protect her, she doesn''t have the courage to completely cut with the past.


    If you want to help her, I''m afraid you have to destroy the organization behind her.


    Brother long drove to Tang Qi''s construction site. The staff here had just finished work, and there were only some people who guarded the materials. When he saw the boss coming, he hurried to meet him.


    Brother long sent them away and led Tang Qi into a warehouse.


    Tang Qi looked inside the warehouse and smelled a very choking smell. The blue smoke rushed out, mixed with the suffocating heat and moisture inside. People''s eyes were a little unbearable. They coughed together.


    "What is this?"


    "This is wormwood, because there are a lot of mosquitoes on the construction site, and the mosquitoes here are different from those in other places. They are very big and bite people. So they asked someone to burn these things. They are also in the workers'' tents. They are better recently."


    "Oh." Tang Qi was choked to tears. Now the living environment of the workers is really hard enough.


    Brother long plugged in the door and turned on the light. There were some expensive steel pipes and building materials machines stacked inside. There was a table in his mouth. Brother long opened a large iron box and brought out a large suitcase and put it on the table.


    "That''s what we found inside. Please help us."


    As soon as the box was opened, some pottery pots and other things were exposed. Some were well preserved, gray white, light cyan, and pure black. Some had been broken into pieces. They were all the size of ordinary small flowerpots, with mud on them. Some could see that they were painted with lines.


    Tang Qi pressed his hand on it and nodded: "it''s really a cultural relic."


    "Well... How about the value?" brother long looked at his face nervously. If it was really valuable, he would be finished.


    Without saying anything, Tang Qi found a rag and rubbed it on the terracotta figures for a long time, and the texture on it gradually became clear.


    Almost all of them are in the shape of water waves, without any additional patterns.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. These are some ordinary clay terracotta figures, which were prepared by the elderly of ordinary people when they died. They have been rare for 70 years, so they are called happy mourning. Poor people will also prepare these things. The texture and material of these pottery are worthless at first sight."


    "Oh! Well, then we don''t have to stop work." brother long breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 521

    Brother long quickly put these pottery into the box. At this time, a dark thing rolled from the corner to Tang Qi. Just now, it had been behind several pottery, so Tang Qi didn''t see it. This time, brother long removed the obstacle. Tang Qi found this little thing. It was a black water drop shaped pottery, an ancient musical instrument - Cuan.


    There are several small holes in the upper right. Tang Qi wants to take a closer look. I don''t know how much it''s worth? Who knows, the moment his finger touched, the prompt in his mind immediately rang: Song Dynasty long, the material is made of wood fossils, whether it has super absorption ability, and this function increases attack ability and defense ability.


    Tang Qi said, he hasn''t met any super power material that can increase his ability for a long time. Because all the shareholders contacted are vulgar, they even forget that they can absorb the ability.


    Brother long hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "It''s all right." of course Tang Qi wanted to answer, and his finger pressed on it. Then there was a strong tingling sensation from the position of the fingertips of his fingers, as if all the hairs on his fingers were standing up. Tang Qi felt that his body began to heat and sweat trickled down.


    A strong heat flow was constantly spraying out from his clothes. All his clothes were completely wet. Tang Qi''s body was soft and unstable. The ability to absorb this time is really exciting. It''s like taking a sauna.


    This can frighten the Dragon brother around him. Is it because he doesn''t adapt to the environment here and suffers from heatstroke?


    "Boss, let me help you out!" he said, reaching out to help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly and loudly said, "don''t touch me!" but he said a little late. This guy was blown up by a strong heat. He didn''t blow quickly, but the whole person floated like a kite.


    "Boss! What are you doing? Are you doing magic? Put me down quickly."


    "I told you not to touch me." Tang Qi wanted to save him, but his hand could not leave the ridge in the middle of his absorption ability, so he could only watch brother long floating in the air. Didi! More than ten seconds later, the brain suggested that the absorption of ability was completed, and Tang Qi''s body returned to normal.


    The hot wind around brother long disappeared and fell directly to the ground. Touch! Like a rice bag falling to the ground, he kept humming and shouting in pain: "I''m so miserable, boss, even if you don''t like me, you won''t bother me like this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, don''t make a fuss. I''ll help you."


    "Don''t mention it! Don''t touch me. It''s so strange." the guy stood up holding the table. Nine times out of ten, the boss contacted something like Qigong magic.


    Tang Qi smiled and picked up the Cuan: "I''ll keep it."


    "OK, you can take it all. Let''s go out. It''s too hot."


    Tang Qi said: "this place is a little unusual. I suggest not to develop this place."


    Brother long began to worry: "no, boss, you just said..."


    "I haven''t seen this Cuan just now. I''ve seen it in ancient books. It was buried in the tomb when the wizard of the Song Dynasty died. Because their status is very low, they are not qualified to use gold, silver and jade, so they use ceramics for burial. However, they have high skills and many are proficient in witchcraft. In case you give his tomb..."


    "No, boss, you can rest assured." brother long doesn''t think so, as long as it''s not a royal tomb.


    What shit wizard? He didn''t take it to heart.


    Tang Qi saw that he didn''t listen, so he had to forget it. They walked out of the shed. When they were about to leave, they suddenly saw several workers running quickly. When they saw brother long, they quickly shouted, "something''s wrong, manager. Go and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter, making a fuss?"


    "Mosquitoes, many mosquitoes are on the construction site!" several people were out of breath, and their eyes were full of fear. They are all the small supervisors in charge of the project. It turned out that just now they were going to dig deeper and lay the foundation tomorrow. Who knows what the excavator dug when it just started working, only heard a bang, and then a mosquito flew out from below.


    But brother long smiled: "a group of cowards, what are the small mosquitoes to be afraid of?"


    "No, brother long, this mosquito is really terrible. In short, you can go and have a look!"


    Brother long stamped his feet anxiously: "you see, boss, I have so many things every day. I have to see a broken mosquito myself. It''s really annoying me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Just now he said that there are so many mosquitoes here. It needs such a strong moxa incense. We should have a good look. They followed these supervisors to the site of the project. Far away, I saw all the workers running around like running for their lives, and there was a scream in their mouth. Behind them was a cloud of black smoke. Someone fell directly to the ground and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Help! Somebody!" but after a short cry, there was no sound, only a blur of flesh and blood.


    A few wild dogs who didn''t know where to get in were scared, barking and running forward. But soon the black cloud covered all these people. It was not a black cloud, but a mosquito.


    When the dark clouds passed, all that remained was the dog''s skeleton.


    Tang Qi and brother long are all scared to stop. Is this a movie?


    Seeing brother long coming, everyone shouted, "what should I do, general manager?"


    "How do I know? Don''t you run quickly!" brother long turned and ran away. What problem can I solve? If they surround me, I''ll die! There are more and more mosquitoes. At first, there is only a black cloud, but gradually there are all in the air, and the team is still growing.


    After long Ge ran for a short time, he slipped and fell into a bunker, and a black cloud shrouded him.


    He held his head and shouted, "boss, help me! I''m dying!" he felt a sharp pain in his ankles, wrists, neck, back of his head and all the parts exposed in the air.


    If Tang Qi ran back directly to save people now, it is estimated that both of them will have to explain. We have to find a way.


    At this time, a black mosquito rushed in the direction of Tang Qi. They were full of an inch. They looked terrible. They waved their wings and flew over. Tang Qi opened his arms and rushed out with heat. He just absorbed the wood fossil just now and tried it.


    "Let''s go!" a strong air flow blew out of his palm. With a loud bang, a tornado wrapped all these mosquitoes, rolled them into a big ball, rolled them continuously, rushed out more than ten meters away, and then hit a blender hard. Touch! The blender was hit with a depression, and most of the mosquitoes died directly. The rest were all flying in a daze. Why didn''t they dare to come over.


    Tang Qi glanced at the palm of his hand. It''s good. It seems that my strength is not small.


    "Help, great Xia, what shall we do?"


    He''s all right here, but everyone else is surrounded by mosquitoes. All rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms for help.


    Tang Qi''s mind turned around. If he had it, attack with fire! Tang Qi looked around, then grabbed a solution of the dead tree branches, lit them directly with a lighter, and then gathered up on the black cloud, boom! With a loud noise, the mosquito was burned directly into a piece of smoke, and many mosquitoes died below.


    The rest retreated and scattered. Tang Qi jumped out of the pit and caught brother long. It took only more than ten seconds,. This guy has been burned like a pig''s head.


    He said effortlessly, "am I... Still alive?" then he fainted without waiting for Tang Qi to speak.


    Everyone else understood. One by one, they started looking for something to burn. They couldn''t find a branch and burned their clothes,


    Tang Qi shouted and asked people to find the wormwood. They immediately understood that the wormwood was found and lit. The whole construction site was filled with a choking smell of wormwood. These mosquitoes couldn''t stand it. They all flew back and directly went back to the pit.


    All the people sat on the ground tired, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, someone asked, "what should we do now? Are mosquitoes coming out again?"


    Tang Qi said: "directly find cement grouting and block the hole. Don''t excavate."


    "But this is... In case the boss blames..." the little foreman thought, who is this man? Although he is with their general manager, he is not their leader. How can he obey his orders and scrap the project?


    Tang Qidao; "I''m not bluffing you. There''s a tomb of ancient wizards in the Song Dynasty. It''s said that they generally set up nine protections below in order to keep their souls safe and not be disturbed. This time it''s a mosquito. Who knows what to encounter next. If you don''t want to die, just keep digging."


    All the people shook their heads in fear: "I dare not."


    Tang Qi continued: "look who else is injured. Hurry to the hospital. If you are not dead, go to the hospital for examination. If there are sequelae, it will be bad."


    "We know." Tang Qi''s speech has a kind of dignity. Everyone implements it seriously, which is more effective than brother Long''s speech.


    When brother long woke up, he found that there was snow-white around him. It turned out that Tang Qi had sent him to the hospital. He was calming down. Brother long quickly sat up: "how''s it going?"


    Tang Qi said: "two workers were seriously infected. Several brothers who were driving excavators at the construction site were in the next ward. In short, it''s your luck that no one died. You''re all right. It''s good if you reduce the inflammation."


    Brother long breathed a sigh of relief: "I didn''t listen to you. But boss, what do you say now? The project has invested more than ten billion. If we quit directly, who cares about our losses? Old Dujiang can''t stand it."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll talk to him, maybe..."


    "No! What''s your identity? Do I have to listen to everything you say?" someone behind interrupted Tang Qi. It turned out that he was a hale and hearty old man. Although he was in his sixties, his eyes were bright and his suits and shoes showed no signs of aging. He was followed by several tall men, all bodyguards, and an assistant with glasses.


    The old man''s eyes and eyebrows are very similar to Huarong moon. This man should be Du Jiang.


    Tang Qi said, "old man, you are very hostile to me."


    "Well, because you''ve been walking around my granddaughter. Don''t think I''m as old and confused as Qin Boming and don''t know your plans. Relying on my appearance and knowledge of antiques, I want to climb high, rich and beautiful? My moon can''t have anything to do with you. You''re dead!" Du Jiang sneered.

 Chapter 522

    Du Jiang continued, "I heard that your parents are just farmers, and your family is as poor as a rag, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "that was before. I have provided them with a good life with my ability."


    "You should have heard an old saying that only when you are an official for three generations can you know how to dress and eat. Don''t think you can enter the upper class society when you have some money?"


    "So, do you despise me? I''m not interested in the so-called upper class society." if others say so, Tang Qi probably hit it with a punch, but this is Hua Rongyue''s grandfather. Tang Qi can''t do it yet. He''s too much, so he''s still very polite.


    Du Jiang said, "please leave here. I will continue to do the project. Don''t think about my Du family''s property."


    Tang Qimei frowned. This man''s speech is really hard to hear. But he didn''t care what others despised him. More worried about the people on the construction site. The old man is so stubborn that he wants to kill everyone else.


    "You don''t care even if someone dies?"


    "That''s my business. I can handle it naturally."


    Brother long looked silly on one side. Isn''t the boss satisfied with Tang Qi? It''s like they''re going to war.


    Du Jiangdao: "what''s wrong? You''re not convinced, but unfortunately, the project is mine. I has the final say. You haven''t yet brought your granddaughter to the floor, so you can''t wait to get my position?"


    Tang Qi rubbed up and walked to Du Jiang. Du Jiang was not afraid. All his men rushed over to protect Du Jiang. A big war was imminent. Brother long was so frightened that he hurried out of bed. His injury was not cured and his whole body hurt badly, but he couldn''t care. On the one hand, he saved himself twice and on the other hand, he was the boss. What if something happened?


    "Calm down, guys. Don''t fight!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, he is my elder. I won''t fight with him, but I can''t let you do this project. I''ll try my best to stop you. Goodbye." he said and went straight out.


    Several of Dujiang''s men wanted to stop him, but without waiting to get close, they were all knocked out by Tang Qi with internal power. They were all dizzy. When they reacted, Tang Qi had got on the elevator and left.


    "We''ll go down and find someone to stop him!"


    Du Jiang said hurriedly, "don''t go. Forget it, whatever he wants."


    Brother long said, "boss, in fact, the boss... No, it''s Tang Qi. I think he''s a good person. I think..."


    Du Jiang looked at him coldly. Brother long was so frightened that he held back the second half of his words.


    "You''re well to recover. Don''t spread this matter. I''ll send someone to solve it." he said and left directly.


    His men followed him. Brother long was so frightened that he sat on the bed with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Du Jiang asked his assistant as he walked, "what do you think of him?"


    The assistant said, "Congratulations, old man. He is really a good man."


    Du Jiang smiled. Tang Qi is more than good. He has outstanding personality, a humble attitude, and is not afraid of wealth and power. He is smart and honest, has such a smart brain, and looks good. Hua Rongyue has always been rash. When did he hit Universiade and find such a good boyfriend.


    "Since you like him so much, why do you have such an attitude?"


    "Huarongyue is the successor of my Du family. Her husband, I don''t have a good investigation. What''s more, the project involves forces over there. At present, it''s not convenient for me to get too close to Tang Qi."


    "Also, let Tang Qi do what is inconvenient for us. He must do well."


    "Be sure to protect Tang Qi''s safety and help him when necessary, but don''t let him know for the time being."


    The assistant quickly agreed, opened the door, Du Jiang got into the car and left the hospital quickly.


    Tang Qi sneezed a lot all the way. Who is this? He has been talking about me? Back home, Chu Ya and the three Ye sisters are all there, as well as Qin Boming''s men. There is a big table of good dishes on the table. They are eating and chatting happily. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he quickly waved him to the table.


    Especially Wang Guang, who had been helped by him, quickly stood up and asked Tang Qi to sit down.


    "What day is this? So many good dishes?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Although she was scolded by Du jiangmeng just now, these beauties still need to be comforted.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "it''s not because Jin was destroyed tomorrow. The old man is very happy, so he invited us all to dinner. Have a drink?"


    There is no crisis tomorrow, so everyone is very happy.


    Tang Qi saw Chu Ya''s face was not very good, so he said, "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Chuya quickly shook her head: "no, I miss my brother a little."


    Chu Wen went abroad. Their sister and brother hadn''t seen each other for a while, so they didn''t doubt it. Because Tang Qi had something in mind, he talked and laughed with them for a while, gave Qin Boming a wink, and they went upstairs together to find an excuse.


    Ye Lan looked at their backs and whispered to Ye Xuan, "do you think there''s something wrong with Tang Qi?"


    "It seems so, because it''s not over yet."


    Tang Qi and Qin Boming went to the study and told what had just happened.


    Qin Boming nodded: "I know Du Jiang''s personality. He''s not that kind of person. I''ll help you solve this problem. As for the mosquitoes, I think they should be the legendary nine poison tombs."


    Tang Qi thought about it, then patted the table: "why didn''t I think of it?"


    The nine poisons tomb is the most sinister tomb in the legend. The environment inside is very sinister and complex, and connected with the outside environment, so it will not be closed, but there is sufficient water and air. It is suitable for nine poisons to live here and protect the people buried there from external forces.


    Tang Qi said: "so the following should not be an ordinary danger. Du Jiang wants to continue construction here?"


    "He won''t. I''ll make it clear to him. Don''t worry about this, but I don''t understand one thing. The strongest part of the nine poison mound should be the shell. It is said that it was completely sealed by several layers of cement, but why was it easily opened by these workers? Did the workers open it before they found it?"


    Tang Qi pondered, "there were a lot of mosquitoes before they were excavated today. Wormwood was also used to smoke insects on the construction site. It seems that there is something strange about this. I''ll check it."


    "By the way, here''s the information for you. I just found out about Yanbei. It may be helpful to you. Take a look when you rest. I''ll go down first. It''s not good to go too long." the old man handed Tang Qi an envelope. Then he went back to dinner.


    Tang Qi returned to his bedroom and opened the file. There were some treasure and various materials in it. Yanbei is only 27 years old. His whereabouts are strange. He steals tombs all over the country. He has flexible means and is proficient in medicine and poison. Because he was injured under the tomb, his right hand is not strong enough, which is the same as brother long said.


    On the last piece of paper, it is written that an international killer organization called dish snake is chasing Yanbei.


    Tang Qi sounded Yin Xin. Her nickname is beauty snake. Is it the person of this dish snake organization?


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. It was Ye Xuan who came in. When she saw these documents, she gathered together: "what is this?"


    "What is this killer organization?"


    After taking a look, ye Xuan said: "panshe is a killer group from Japan. The boss behind the scenes is very secretive and smarter than Hecun leopard, because he has done so many bad things, but he has never caught any clues. I said that Min Qian who has been helping you is the person of this organization, but there is no evidence at present."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Yin Xin is also a member of this organization, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. What''s wrong with her?" Ye Xuan asked hurriedly.


    "Nothing. I want to know that Pan snake is going to kill Yanbei."


    "I don''t know. What''s all this? It''s really messy."


    Tang Qi said, "take a break. Wait until tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Ye Xuan left quickly and everyone had a big meal together.


    Tang Qi lay in bed and rested for a while. I don''t know how long it took. Then he heard footsteps around him.


    Chuya came to him. She whispered, "are you asleep?"


    "Asleep."


    Chuya chuckled, "are you still talking to me when you''re asleep?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you''ve been happy."


    "You''ve been so busy recently. My business is not important. You have a rest."


    "Don''t go." Tang Qi took her hand and pulled her to her side. They were lying in a bed. Chu Ya felt very sweet listening to his breathing.


    Tang Qi said, "will your family look down on me like Du Jiang?"


    "Ah?" Chu Ya looked up curiously, "have you met Du Jiang?"


    "Yes, the old man has a great temper. It''s estimated that I''m unlikely to be with yue''er. It''s very troublesome."


    Tang Qi said Du Jiang''s contempt for himself: "do you say hateful or not?"


    Chu Ya smiled but didn''t speak. She knew very well in her heart that if people like Du Jiang really looked down on Tang Qi, they would not say it, but would be extra polite. Nine times out of ten, he said so because he liked Tang Qi, but this was still his own speculation.


    Tang Qi''s room had no lights. Looking at her beautiful face in the moonlight, he couldn''t help coming up and kissing her lips.


    Chuya''s heart was full of deer jumping, and she didn''t dare to look directly into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "we are close."


    "Do you think I can''t get close when I''m leaving?"


    "Don''t always be like this. It''s like I can''t meet when I go back to suhai. Don''t worry, I won''t give you up anytime."


    "But we always separate the two..."


    Tang Qi continued to kiss her: "it doesn''t matter. Even if I make a plane once a day, I want to be with you and don''t let you wait all the time." Chu Ya''s heart was warm and slowly responded to Tang Qi''s kiss.


    Chu Ya finally took off her heart. As long as Tang Qi''s care and love, everything is not a problem.


    Just when Tang Qi''s kiss was getting hotter and hotter, his phone rang. At this time, he even called. Isn''t this a bad scene? He was about to press it off and was stopped by Chuya.


    Chu Ya said, "maybe there''s something urgent for you. Let''s see who it is."


    Tang Qi casually pressed the answer button. There was Yin Xin''s voice. Her voice was very small and seemed very worried.


    "Tang Qi, come to the parking lot of Guanghua Hotel at five o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Someone wants to kill me. In short, if you want to save me... It''s in the parking lot outside Guanghua Hotel at that time, please."

 Chapter 523

    Tang Qi threw his cell phone aside and wondered who would kill her. Could it be that the people of disk snake organization knew that I met her and worried that she would betray, so they wanted to kill her? There are other reasons.


    According to Ye Xuan, this organization is more difficult to deal with than the leopard in Hecun village. The boss doesn''t know who it is. In short, Yin Xin must be rescued, both physically and mentally.


    Chuya was ready to get out of bed at this time and was held by Tang Qi: "baby, where are you going?"


    "I''ll be there at five tomorrow morning. Don''t you go to bed soon?"


    "There''s no need for you to go. Come here. Let''s sleep together." Tang Qi said and pulled Chuya to his side. Chuya leaned against his arms and smiled gently. Tang Qi kissed the tip of her nose: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You have more and more wives, which is enough for you to help."


    Tang Qi''s hand held her shoulder: "no, I didn''t save Yin Xin because of the love between men and women. I just think she shouldn''t stay in that organization. She''s so young and beautiful. She shouldn''t do such a thing. Go to sleep."


    Chuya nodded, closed her eyes, and slept soundly in Tang Qi''s arms all night. But Tang Qi was not too sleepy. Although he set the alarm clock of his mobile phone at 4 a.m., he got up at more than 3 a.m. He knew that if he went late, it would be a human life, but he couldn''t joke.


    Chu Yashang is in a dream, and Tang Qi has quietly gone out. At this time, the weather was not bright, and there were bursts of cold outside. Tang Qi opened the door with the car key, and then a cold little hand stretched into his neck, startling him. Looking back, the man turned out to be ye LAN. She was also wearing a sports suit. She was slim and beautiful. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail and opened the door with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you sleep well? I''ll be back soon after I go out. Go back to sleep."


    "I don''t believe it. Last night, ye Xuan said that you asked about the dish snake organization. I know you must have something to do, so I followed you. Let''s go and don''t waste time."


    She sat neatly in the car, and Tang Qi had to follow. On the way, Tang Qi talked about Yin Xin.


    Ye Lan nodded: "no problem. The Guanghua Hotel is nearby. I know it very well. Just listen to me."


    She guided the direction and the car shuttled through the alleys. Ye Lan was the largest of the three sisters. She was usually responsible for communicating with superiors and subordinates, so she was the smartest. She set out all the things Tang Qi experienced in three or two sets along the way.


    Ye Lan pondered, "so you mean there''s a big problem at the construction site in Dujiang?"


    "Yes. The shape of the nine poison mound is in the shape of a water drop. The area of the entrance above is very small and it is very difficult to open. The excavator can''t reach it at all. We suspect that someone has damaged the entrance in advance. The excavator is just an inducement. Now those poisonous mosquitoes don''t know when they will come out from other places. It''s very dangerous."


    This kind of tomb is different from other places. Its space is connected with the outside, that is to say, these poisonous mosquitoes are constantly breeding. If they can''t find their nest, they can''t be destroyed by extinction. Du Jiang will die if he persists in his own way.


    Ye Lan said, "if you can''t talk to Du Jiang about this project, you might as well give it to old man Qin. He knows how serious it is."


    "Well, it should be easier between two peers." Tang Qi leaned against his seat. It was a little dawn. The parking lot of Guanghua Hotel had arrived. They parked their car in the corner and hid in the back of the car. The glass is black, so as long as it doesn''t show its head, it''s hard to find that it''s dead quiet around. Waiting is the most boring thing, especially the surrounding environment is still so cold.


    Tang Qi proposed to Ye Lan and hugged each other for warmth. Of course, it''s best to let her take off her clothes and get into her clothes, so that she can hold it tight. He said with a smile, "come on, baby, it''ll be warmer."


    Ye Lan blushed and spat, "then what? When danger comes, we don''t have time to get dressed and roll down from the car?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not elegant, but it must be warm enough. Why don''t you try?"


    Ye Lan was about to speak when he suddenly heard the engine sound at the entrance. They quickly hid vigilantly.


    "Why did you come out early? There must be a problem. Is it coming soon?"


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. Come here!" Tang Qi whispered.


    It turned out that the car happened to stop next to their car. As soon as the door opened, a man in a black windbreaker came down. He was very tall and was looking around with a crossbow and arrow in his hand, as if he were calculating the angle.


    Tang Qi''s heart beat faster. Shit, isn''t this the guy who assassinated the boss yesterday? He''s the one who changed the glass on me! If I don''t catch you, I won''t be Tang!


    At this time, the man had determined the angle of attack and took out his mobile phone: "it''s done." then he hung up his mobile phone and went back to the car. He began to listen to music and play with his mobile phone. It was not pleasant, but Tang Qi and Ye Lan around him were frozen. They really had different lives. How could they be so unlucky?


    Ye Lan frowned and opened her mouth. She seemed to sneeze. She quickly covered it with her hands. It would be bad if she was found.


    Tang Qi hugged her and kissed her ear: "I''ll warm you." Ye Lan broke free and didn''t hide, so she had to follow him. They hold each other tightly. It''s really warm.


    After waiting for a while, finally someone came again. It was Yin Xin and a tall man in a white suit who came out affectionately. She was wearing a pink dress and a pair of high heels. The men around her were very handsome. At first glance, she had just opened a room from the hotel and was ready to go home. Yin Xin giggled from time to time, and the man smiled and said something, as if he was very happy.


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi. His expression was very calm and could not see his mood.


    They came to a Land Rover. When the white suit was ready to open the door, Yin Xin suddenly hugged him by the neck, pressed him against the window and kissed him crazily. The white suit hesitated for a moment, and then put her hand on her slender waist. His whole back was displayed in front of Tang Qi and, of course, the killer.


    The man kicked the door and directly aimed the crossbow at the back of the white suit. At the moment he shot the crossbow, the white suit suddenly turned Yin Xin''s shoulder and changed direction with her. The crossbow stabbed Yin Xin''s back.


    Ye Lan exclaimed. At this time, Tang Qi ran out of the car like a bullet and kicked it directly on the crossbow man''s wrist. The bow and arrow shot out at the same time and directly stabbed on the glass beside Yin Xin.


    Pooh! The whole piece of glass was broken. A one foot bow and arrow entered the seat of the car. It didn''t go in two-thirds. It can be seen that it has great strength! Yin Xin is delighted to see Tang Qizhen coming.


    At this time, the white suit took out a gun with one hand and aimed at the crossbow man. With the other hand, he fastened Yin Xin''s neck and smiled coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, you''re still a little short of fire!"


    Without any hesitation, the crossbow man wanted to put on a crossbow to assassinate.


    Tang Qi kicked him: "shit, are you crazy? You''ll kill her!"


    "What does it have to do with you?" the man continued to attack while hiding from Tang Qi. He wants to use a crossbow and arrow to pierce Yin Xin and the man''s heart at the same time.


    Yin Xin suddenly bumped his heart with her elbow, and then ran to the side quickly.


    "Where are you going?" white suit''s pistol aimed at her direction and fired two shots. The sound of bullets rang through the quiet parking lot, especially harsh.


    Yin Xin screamed and thought she was dead. Fortunately, Ye Lan arrived in time and pressed her directly under her.


    "Be careful!" the bullet flew over their heads.


    The suit man scolded angrily, and then went straight to Ye Lan.


    At this time, the crossbow man was already fighting with Tang Qi. His boxing and footwork were all powerful and fast. Tang Qi was very difficult to parry, but on second thought, didn''t I absorb energy last night? Afraid of what you do!


    His palm aimed at the heart of the crossbow man and patted it hard. The crossbow man quickly hid next to him and hit his roof. Boom! With a loud noise, the lid of his car fell down by a third, and the crossbow fell on the car. The man shouted in surprise: "when did you have this ability?"


    "If you know how powerful I am, why do you want to kill me?" Tang Qi said, grabbing his shoulder.


    At this time, Ye Lan shouted behind him, "Tang Qi, hurry up, we''re going to be killed!"


    As soon as he looked back, Tang Qi was worried. It turned out that the man in suit had hit Ye Lan on the ground and was aiming his gun at Yin Xin. Seeing this, the crossbow man ran away like a rabbit and ran out for more than 20 meters. He was like a rabbit and slipped really fast.


    Yin Xin scolded, "son of a bitch, will you run like this? I''ll kill you!"


    But the man paid no attention and walked quickly.


    Tang Qi is worried about Yin Xin''s safety and can''t care about this bastard. Grabbed the crossbow on the roof, threw an arrow at his back, and then left with him.


    This crossbow was pushed out by Tang Qi''s internal force for tens of meters. Straight to his back. The man knew that the situation was wrong when he heard the sound. He bit his teeth and threw at the front. He fell a dog and ate shit, but he still didn''t avoid the crossbow and arrow. Pooh! The black sharp short arrow directly stabbed his left buttock. Fortunately, it had a lot of meat, otherwise it would penetrate directly. He screamed like an animal in pain, but the situation was too dangerous to care about much. This guy bit his teeth, pulled out the crossbow arrow and limped away.


    Tang Qi had jumped to the side of the man in the suit and hit him on the shoulder. The man hid next to him. Tang Qi''s feet came again. Touch! Kicked on his wrist, the pistol flew out directly and landed right next to Ye Lan. Yanbei covered his wrist in pain and leaned against the car. Ye Lan quickly caught it and was about to shoot.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Yin Xin shouted at this time: "don''t shoot, he is Yanbei!"


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan were stunned at the same time, including Yanbei himself frowned: "you''re not going to kill me, why don''t you let them do it?"


    Yin Xin struggled to stand up: "if I really want to kill you, I won''t let Tang Qi come to save you."


    "So you are Tang Qi!" Yanbei was shocked and said with a sneer after a long time: "it''s as powerful as the legend."


    Tang Qi noticed that Yanbei really shot with his left hand. His right hand was not strong enough, otherwise Yin Xin would not easily break away just now.


    Yin Xin rubbed her shoulders and thighs. Although the time just now was very short, it was also soul stirring. She almost lost her life.


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of Yanbei and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it?"

 Chapter 524

    The four people went to the place where the hotel specially provided breakfast. At this time, it was still early, and only sporadic guests were eating. They found a private room to sit down and ordered some breakfast. Ye Lan drank soybean milk and looked at them. They all looked complex and didn''t say a word. In addition to identity, there is a little ambiguous entanglement.


    Yanbei stared at Yin Xin: "who was the crossbow man just now?"


    "I don''t know his name. I only know his code name is crossbow and arrow. He is the number one killer in the organization." Yin Xin eats the food and doesn''t look up at Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan came to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "it''s your turn. Take good care of her. Yin Xin was almost stabbed to death. She must be in a bad mood. The warmth at this time can make her remember for a lifetime."


    Tang Qi nodded, then brewing for a while before saying, "how about you? Did you sleep with Yanbei last night?"


    Bang! Ye Lan''s chopsticks fell on the table and rubbed her forehead. Is Tang Qi OK? And Yanbei also snorted, and his expression was disdainful.


    Yin Xin smiled indifferently: "so what? I''m not a pure girl. What''s the big deal of sleeping with a man."


    Cough! Cough! Ye Lan choked and coughed. The girl didn''t know that Tang Qi cared about her very much. She even stimulated him like this.


    Yanbei said coldly, "don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her. I''m engaged in tomb robbing and need to practice closed Qigong and bone shrinking skills, so I must not be close to women, otherwise my skills will be greatly damaged and I will die underground."


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder brother long said he was dull and not close to women. It turned out to be a professional need. He glanced at Yin Xin again. She shrugged indifferently. It seemed that she didn''t intend to apologize for the lie just now.


    "How did you get together?" Ye Lan asked curiously.


    Yin Xin took out another cigarette and lit it: "after Tang Qi left yesterday, this man came to the restaurant for dinner, and then I reported it to the organization. They ordered me to get close to him and let him take me to open a house and prepare to assassinate him here."


    "Just do it directly. Why wait all night."


    "It''s not to get the whereabouts of the remnant tripod, but it''s a pity that I worked hard and couldn''t get any news in my heart, so I had to give up. I don''t want to die and kill this man, so I can only ask Tang Qi for help. Thank you, but I don''t have money now. It''s better to pay the debt with you sometime in the future, but now I''m leaving." Yin Xin said casually, pinched the cigarette, and then was ready to go.


    Tang Qiyi grabbed her wrist and said, "you are not allowed to go!"


    "I''m kidding. What''s my relationship with you? Why don''t you let me go?"


    "You know what you will face after you leave, and you have to go back?" Tang Qi''s voice had uncontrollable anger.


    Ye Lan also told her about the gains and losses. The crossbow and arrow just now made it clear that she didn''t care about her life or death. If the organization cared about her life, how could it do so? If she went back now, she would inevitably be killed. Why is this girl so stupid to return it like this?


    But Yin Xin said indifferently, "where can I escape? You know, last time I used Tang Qi''s money and went to Vietnam, but I was caught back. I can''t hide. I''ll just die."


    Tang Qi took a deep look at Yin Xin. She didn''t say it last time. She did escape, but she couldn''t escape. Yin Xin''s face had a rebellious expression, but her eyes were as calm as ashes. Only when he was extremely desperate would he have such an expression. Tang Qi stood up and looked directly into her eyes. Yin Xin was a little flustered.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want me to sleep with you now?"


    "No matter how self indulgent you are, I won''t let you go." Tang Qi said, suddenly pointing her hand at the center of her eyebrows. Yin Xin trembled all over, and then fainted in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Ye Lan quickly got up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You help me send her to Qin Boming. The sooner the better. Check her body. I''m worried that the organization once injected her with drugs to control her. Now I want to talk to Yanbei alone," Tang Qi said.


    Although Ye Lan didn''t want to go, she also knew that the other party knew that she couldn''t make it, and was likely to come back and fight back. At that time, Tang Qi and Yanbei were not afraid, but Yin Xin''s Kung Fu was not good, so it was easy to be in a more dangerous situation, so she quickly carried her away.


    Tang Qi said to Yanbei, "just say what you have."


    "There''s nothing to say. I have nothing to do with you. It''s just the first time we meet."


    "No, since you saved me, you naturally have something to say to me."


    Yanbei eyebrows moved: "I don''t remember I saved you. Do you remember wrong?"


    "You know in your heart that you don''t leave a name for good deeds. Are you Lei Feng?" the glass was replaced by the hotel owner. Someone must have helped Tang Qicai replace it with ordinary glass, and this person can escape the surveillance of the Jin family, the Ling family and the three sisters of the Ye family, and smoothly replace the glass. There should be no one else except Yanbei.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes were firm and knew that he couldn''t hide it, Yanbei smiled: "I don''t mean anything to help you. I just heard brother long say you''re a good man and don''t want you to die. And most importantly, Ling Yan and Jin are all shameless tomorrow. It''s best to die. I hope to see such a result."


    "Why are you chased and killed by the organization? It''s for the tripod, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this tripod is the most precious of the nine tripods and has the highest artistic value. Therefore, it is highly praised in the international market. Now it has been targeted by people from the coil snake organization. You must get it."


    The technological level and age of the tripod determine its price. The international black market has reached a high price of US $3 billion. Selling one tripod can make more money than selling other things, so they went all the way to Yujing.


    "At present, they have known the whereabouts of this tripod. In order to be afraid of me saying it, they can only kill me. Of course, your reputation is far-reaching. In order to ensure safety, they are also trying to kill you. I know Yin Xin wanted to harm me. Originally, he wanted to lead out the other party''s boss, but it''s a pity that my level is not enough and only a shrimp came."


    In fact, as early as the fierce fight between Tang Qi and the Jin family, they had slowly approached, but they couldn''t find a chance. Now that Jin was destroyed tomorrow, they dared to slowly stretch out their tentacles, but several assassinations failed. As for Yin Xin and the crossbow and arrow, they are just each other''s small pieces. No one cares about their life and death.


    Tang Qi said, "where is the tripod?"


    "Don''t you already know what to ask me?"


    "Hmm? What did you say... Is it..." Tang Qi''s mind flashed an idea. It can''t be true!


    The guy smiled: "you''re so smart. Yes, I put the fragments of the tripod into the nine poison tomb. I opened the opening of the nine poison tomb. I''ve spread the news. I want to see how those people get in and out."


    "If you do this, you will kill a lot of people..."


    "I don''t care! Do you want me to give them to my country? My master, my family, friends and martial brothers were all killed by the people of the disk snake organization because of this fragment. I won''t do so. Since the organization wants it so much, I''ll take it. I''ll bless them while I''m there." Yanbei said gnashing his teeth.


    "You mean your relatives died at the hands of this organization?"


    Yanbei nodded. His fingers gently played with a chopstick: "nine mechanisms and nine poisons can''t get out even if they can get in. Three billion. Let me see how they do it."


    If you want to get the fragments, you have to risk your life. No wonder the snake people hate him.


    But it is estimated that under such circumstances, they dare not go in. It''s no use having money and dying.


    But I didn''t expect that this tripod would lead to the tragic death of so many people. What''s going on? But before he asked, Yanbei had taken out a big ticket from his wallet, threw it on the table and was ready to go.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Don''t go yet."


    "If you have anything to say, go and ask Kong Qing. He knows the whole story." Yanbei said and went out quickly.


    Tang Qi ran out with him, but he had disappeared into the street. As the day began to dawn, there were more people on the streets. In addition, he was not familiar with the terrain. It was not easy to find him.


    The context of the matter is gradually clear. Jin tomorrow and Ling Yan can''t find canding. Now it is Pan snake organization that rivals Tang Qi.


    On the way, Tang Qixin said that he asked me to ask Kong Qing to know the situation, but this man had retired from the archaeological community 15 years ago, and all his companions who acted with him had died. Could it be this tragedy? Brother long said that his little uncle also died this time. It is estimated that it has something to do with the remnant tripod. He must find Kong Qing.


    Who knows, when he got to the shop of the four treasures of study, he was faced with a piece of brick, sand and rubble. Several excavators were working together, and the plaque was thrown aside, all broken.


    Tang Qi''s brain is aching. Why is it so bad for your sister?


    Asked a staff member, the other party told him: "the old man signed a land transfer with us the day before yesterday. He has been demolished and compensated according to the highest price."


    "Where is he?"


    "Hey, hey, how do we know that? Anyway, I got a lot of money. Maybe I went back to my hometown to provide for the elderly."


    Tang Qi had to leave. He knew he should ask clearly. Kong Qing must have something to hide.


    I had no choice but to go back to the Qin family.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Lan grabbed Tang Qi and said, "I''ll tell you two things. They''re not good news. You''re a little prepared."


    As soon as Tang Qi turned his head, he immediately said, "is there a problem with Yin Xin''s physical examination? Is there a drug addiction?"


    "No, she hasn''t taken drugs, but there is a kind of poison in her body. The toxicity is ominous, but she needs periodic injection of antidote once a year, otherwise she will die of organ failure. I think that''s why she can''t leave the organization."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is not bad news. Only when I understand her problem can I help her solve it. What''s the second bad news?"


    "Well, Chuya has guests and is a man."


    "His brother Chu Wen?" Tang Qi said casually.


    "It''s not good at all. This man is older than Chu ya, and he looks good and polite. The most important thing is that they have been in her room for an hour." Ye Lan looked at her watch and said with a smile: "the exact time is one hour and eighteen minutes. I think you may have met a rival in love. I... ah? Where are the people?"

 Chapter 525

    Before Ye Lan finished her words, Tang Qi had already rushed upstairs.


    OK, why did you hook up with my wife while I''m away? When Tang Qi left the gate, he was about to knock. The other party just opened the door. Both sides were startled and stepped back together.


    Chuya said with a smile, "you''re back. I''m going to call you."


    A handsome man came out behind her. He first said hello to Tang Qi: "Hello, I''m Lin Hui. Do you remember me?"


    He is a white suit, gentle and elegant. It is really easy for girls to fall in love with paper.


    Lin Hui unexpectedly appeared at this time, which surprised Tang Qi.


    Chu Ya said, "Lin Hui is here to send the invitation. I hope we can attend a party."


    Tang Qizhou frowned and thought that something so serious had happened in the last classmate meeting. Why did he invite Chu ya? Don''t you worry that I will continue to cause trouble?


    Lin Hui probably knew Tang Qi''s worry and quickly said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time it''s my wedding ceremony. I want to invite you to do something. I''m going to get married. Don''t worry. I didn''t invite those people at the classmate meeting. Because it''s my second marriage, I just invited some friends and family to dinner. Please enjoy it."


    Tang Qi nodded. He had a good impression of Lin Hui. In addition, he was married, so he should have no meaning to Chu ya, so he agreed. After seeing him off, Ye Lan asked curiously what it was.


    Chu Ya gave the invitation to Tang Qi. The wedding was held at the Lin family residence two days later. Lin Hui was really a low-key person, and his wealth was not publicized.


    "Then you lingered with me for an hour?"


    Chuya said with a smile, "so you''re jealous? It''s not that I wasted time with him. It''s because he indirectly made a long phone call in the middle of the. He went to the balcony and said it''s endless. I''m washing clothes and cleaning up."


    Ye Lan said, "I don''t know who the bride is?"


    "He didn''t say, should it be the daughter of a rich family? I''ll choose a better wedding gift," Chuya said. She didn''t ask why he divorced because she was not easy to interfere in other people''s private affairs.


    Tang Qi now has a brain lawsuit. How can she have time to take care of such a small matter and let her decide alone. He went back to his room to sleep for a while. At noon, Qin Boming called and told Tang Qi that there was an antique tasting meeting. I hope he can participate.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and said, "Sir, please forgive me. I''m not in the mood to do this. Now I think how to find this remnant tripod."


    "Fool, if it''s not important, I won''t find you. Du Jiang asked you to go."


    "Alas? Is he going too?" Tang Qi sat up directly.


    "He won''t go. In fact, the sponsor is his business partner. Although he is also engaged in the construction industry, he was also home to antiques in his early years and has great attainments in these cultural relics. I helped you mediate and told ouyangming that you are not as obscene as he thought. You want you to behave well and let his partners see your skills."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why is this so awkward? How obscene do you think I am?"


    "No kidding, are you going?"


    Tang Qi agreed almost without thinking. He just took this opportunity to tell Du Jiang that the remnant tripod was under his project.


    But the coil snake organization already knew the whereabouts of the fragments. How could it not contact Ouyang Ming? Or the old man already knows and won''t tell the outside world. It''s really complicated.


    Tang Qi went to a villa in the suburbs according to the address told by the old man. The environment here was good. There were many vehicles parked in the spacious yard, all of which came to participate in the antique tasting. In the past, when I was in suhai, there were often such activities. These famous collectors would meet at a fixed time, and then take out their latest baby to show you.


    Some are for economic reasons, take out some antiques and sell them directly. It is a super small auction market.


    When Tang Qi pushed the door in, he saw a group of people sitting in the living room. Except Qin Boming, the rest didn''t know each other. The atmosphere was very lively. There were some good antiques such as gemstones, jade carvings and ceramics on the table. They were really commenting carefully. These people were surprised to see Tang Qi. They thought, what''s the little young man doing here?


    Qin Boming smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is Tang Qi, chairman of suhai antique Association. And that is Mr. ouyangming."


    The old man on the throne glanced at Tang Qi with a cold expression.


    Everyone was surprised that the suckling child was the chairman, and it is said that he has controlled the whole antique sales channel and is the person in power! And one of the big black eyes became particularly vicious and hated him very much.


    Tang Qi went over to say hello: "Hello, master Ouyang."


    "Well, sit down." ouyangming didn''t lift his eyelids. Obviously, he didn''t make a good impression on him.


    Seeing that Ouyang''s attitude towards Tang Qi was nothing more than this, the big black man was proud: "there is no one in Su Hai? It''s really ridiculous to ask you to be the chairman. It''s absolutely impossible for me to do such a thing in Yujing."


    Tang Qi said, "I really need to learn. People are not perfect."


    "Hehe, if you know, I will educate you well. After you go back, quit the position of chairman. Otherwise, if people in the international antique industry know, they think our Chinese talents have withered and can only choose you."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you choose me? You''re so powerful?" do I know you? Why are you targeting me like a mad dog?


    "I''m Fang Qiong. I think I''m much better than you. I''ll never forget the experience of my nephew Fang Sheng," he said gnashing his teeth. I see. It turned out to be the Fang family, a famous family in Yujing. Fang Sheng was treated obediently by Tang Qi in suhai. Like a grandson, he certainly hated Tang Qi.


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "well, let''s take a look at today''s antiques. Tang Qi, you also brought antiques."


    "Ah? Do you want to bring antiques?" Tang Qi was stunned.


    Fang Qiong said with a contemptuous smile, "since it''s an antique tasting meeting, you don''t bring anything. Do you want to inquire about intelligence?" he said, standing up and pushing Tang Qi''s shoulder. His action is particularly rude. He wants to kick Tang Qi out directly. But Tang Qi did not hurry and pressed on his shoulder.


    He said with concern, "be careful, Mr. Fang." then he tripped at his feet. Fang Qiong fell on the ground with a cry. Her nose hit the armrest of the sofa chair, and nose blood flowed out. Everyone was startled and hurriedly helped him up.


    "Dare you plot against me?" he roared, wiping his nose blood.


    "It''s because you walk carelessly." Tang Qi said with a smile, "calm down and don''t bark. I have some antiques with me that I can show you."


    Although Fang Qiong came from an antique family, she was ignorant and rude since childhood. She was worse than Fang Sheng. He was fooled by Tang Qi. Of course, he didn''t agree. She was going to fight with her arms bare and sleeves rolled up.


    Tang Qize was not busy. He smiled and said, "you really should be vaccinated. Is it too late now?"


    "You call me a mad dog... Your sister''s, I fought with you!"


    Bang! There was a loud noise. It turned out that ouyangming smashed the tea bowl and said coldly: "this is an antique tasting meeting. It''s not a place to play tricks. You should play outside. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest!"


    Everyone was quiet. Fang Qiong sat down. Tang Qi was not in a hurry and sat leisurely opposite him. Qin Boming picked up the tea bowl and drank tea slowly, covering his smile.


    Ouyangming said, "well, since it''s my proposal, I''ll show one of my recent collections first."


    He made a finger ring, and immediately two of his men came and carried a small screen. It is only about one meter long and carved with mahogany. It is made of pure white silk. It is very thin and almost transparent. Several bamboos are embroidered on the silk, most of which are left blank. Only a few bamboo leaves are scattered in the corner, which is particularly artistic conception. Everyone looked at it and was full of praise.


    "I bought this from a farmer when I was on a business trip in Hainan. Fang Qiong, tell me what you think."


    Fang Qiong was scolded by him just now. She was uncomfortable. When she heard him say hello to herself, of course, she had to make a good impression. He hurried over, looked carefully for a long time, and then said: "The wood of this screen is a typical pear blossom wood with excellent texture. In addition, this silk is as thin as paper. It should be the silk of golden silk silkworm unique to Hainan. It was formed after six times of weaving. It is a fine product of Fujian embroidery. The old man really has insight and chose such an elegant and refined product."


    Tang Qi was very surprised. This guy was so rough just now. He didn''t expect to say a set of things about these things. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. There''s a little ink.


    Fang Qiong paused, then continued to say proudly, "this should be the green bamboo picture sewn by Luan Zhu, the wife of general Wu, the king of Zhennan in the early Qing Dynasty."


    Luan Zhu is the most famous skillful embroiderer in Southern Fujian. It is said that she embroidered only three pairs of screens in her life, but each pair is an excellent masterpiece, which has been created for more than ten years. Two of them were dedicated to the emperor at that time. Unfortunately, the fire destroyed in the Old Summer Palace. The only thing left is this picture of green bamboo created in the early years.


    "If so, isn''t this screen a national treasure?"


    Others are also praising the chic and refined of this antique: "it''s really great that a simple screen should have such elegant charm."


    Qin Boming said, "I don''t know how much this thing is worth?"


    "Let''s see this," Ouyang Ming said with a smile.


    People offered prices one after another, including 30 million and 70 million. Only Tang Qi kept silent.


    Ouyang Ming said coldly, "Tang Qi, what''s your opinion? Why do you sit there and don''t talk all the time? Do you dislike my things?"


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Tang Qi. Ouyangming seemed to be aiming at him all the time. He didn''t have a good face. Is there hatred?


    Did Du Jiang deliberately arrange for this man to come and trouble me?


    When Tang Qi heard his roll call, he calmly approached, reached out his hand and touched the upper end of the screen, then approached to see the silk of the screen, and then returned to his seat. His expression is very complex and thoughtful. Is it


    Fang Qiong said, "you talk, or you already have nothing to say."


    Tang Qi said, "old man, your screen is a fake. Don''t say thirty or fifty million yuan. It''s estimated that three or five hundred yuan can''t be sold."


    As soon as this word came out, the room was quiet. Ouyangming''s face was calm, and there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Fang Qiong was very angry and wanted to rush over and strangle Tang Qi. What I said just now is bullshit. What do these experts think of me?


    Everyone is thinking, Tang Qi! You know ouyangming has a bad impression on you. You don''t hurry to show it well. It''s crazy to say so! Besides, how can this thing be fake.


    "Oh, how did you see it?" Qin Boming said.

 Chapter 526

    Tang Qi said: "the real Fujian embroidery needs six times of sewing. Although it is thin and transparent, the weaving of each layer is extraordinarily fine, and the embroidery work on it is naturally excellent. Luan Zhu is a first-class embroiderer. Her silk thread is one-third thinner than that of ordinary people, but the lines are clear and intact. White silk and bamboo patterns run through it vertically and horizontally, and can not be disassembled at all."


    "This is natural. Now we can still clearly see the lines on it."


    "But the bamboo leaves on this screen are not embroidered, but the whole bamboo pattern is pasted in."


    "Pasted... Pasted?" they were surprised.


    "The person who embroidered the screen simply couldn''t embroider the beads with such a delicate technique. Even if it was forced to embroider, it would be exposed. So he got along with such a clever sect and put the repaired bamboo directly close to the inside, and its embroidery point is here." Tang Qi said, pulling a piece of bamboo grain hard and pulling it out.


    Everyone stood up in fear. Is this guy going to destroy the old man''s cultural relics? They wanted to rush to stop Tang Qi, but ouyangming raised his hand to stop them: "let him go."


    At this time, Tang Qi had successfully grasped the silk thread and pulled it hard. The people heard the sound of cloth tearing, and then a whole piece of bamboo embroidery was pulled down from the inside. There was nothing left on the screen, only a piece of white silk.


    The carved bamboo leaf picture was on a transparent silk. Everyone was stunned, especially Fang Qiong.


    Ouyang Ming said, "so I was cheated. I spent 20000 yuan to buy it."


    Everyone laughed because the old man understood what he meant and he didn''t suffer. If it was a true picture of green bamboo, how could it be bought at such a low price? That is to say, he knew that Fang Qiong was wrong at the beginning.


    Fang Qiong''s face was embarrassed. She was already black. At this time, she was even more ugly.


    Qin Boming comforted: "it''s nothing. Everyone can read it wrong. Besides, what you just introduced is also very good. We have learned a lot of knowledge. Let''s show you what you have."


    "Good old man!" seeing Qin Boming changing the subject, he quickly took out his own Jasper Bracelet. The best imperial green jade is crystal clear without impurities. It is a good thing at first sight. The crowd also followed and praised.


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa with this green bamboo pattern in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ouyangming quietly observed Tang Qi''s expression while drinking tea. There was a fleeting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    They all took out their own treasures for evaluation. Most of them were jade and jade carvings. Although the quality was very good, they also said how precious it was, and it was really reluctantly, so the evaluation would be particularly boring.


    "Tang Qi! All our things have been shown. Do you want to take out your things?" Fang Qiong said provocatively. Just now you said you were wearing antiques. If you can''t get anything good, see how I insult you.


    Tang Qi smiled and put something on the table: "this is my collection, which was given to me by a friend surnamed Li." he wanted to take out the Phoenix pyroxene given to him by Li Yan''s father and daughter. Who knows that because several things were all put together, he took out the two rings.


    He wanted to put it away, but it was too late. Fang Qiong grabbed it directly. He looked up and down, and then smiled coldly: "let''s see, the quality of this ring is so poor. It''s all impurities and lines. What kind of antique is it? It''s estimated that it can''t be sold for thirty or fifty dollars on the street. Ha ha!"


    Qin Boming frowned. I just gave you face to relieve your embarrassment, but you are still holding a grudge and want to take the opportunity to insult Tang Qi. Why is this man so bad?


    "What I want to show is this Phoenix pyroxene. It has nothing to do with the ring. Give it back to me." Tang Qi stretched out his hand to get it. It involves the big secret of the desert organization. If it is damaged by him, wouldn''t it be broken?


    But Fang Qiong said with a smile, "that''s not good. I want everyone to know that the chairman of Su Hai''s antique Association keeps this thing close. It''s a joke."


    "Give it to me!" Tang Qi''s voice was a little gloomy. Does this guy owe a beating?


    Ouyangming also said, "yes, Fang Qiong, you give it back to Tang Qi. This Phoenix pyroxene is a good thing. Let''s learn together..."


    Boom! Before he finished, he suddenly got angry on the table, and the smoke was swirling. Everyone was choked and coughed. Running around in panic, no one can see anyone at this time. Many people hit the sofa and trampled on each other, and someone kept shouting.


    Tang Qi''s hand was quick. He grabbed Feng pyroxene with one hand and Fang Qiong with the other. He was still shouting Qin Boming''s name in his mouth.


    "Old man, are you all right?" he was afraid that someone would attack him.


    "I''m fine. Cough... Where are you?


    Fang Qiong''s collar was caught by Tang Qi and began to struggle violently: "let go of me, Tang Qi, you even put poisonous cigarettes against me?"


    "What poisonous smoke? Who do you think you are and deserve me to do this to you? Give me back the ring!"


    "If I don''t give it to you, I won''t give it!" Fang Qiong''s performance is no different from that of a bitch.


    But at this time Fang Qiong suddenly shouted, and Tang Qi felt his hand sink, so Fang Qiong didn''t move.


    Tang Qi is not too worried. Anyway, can the ring grow its own feet and escape when you are here? After a few minutes, the smoke quickly dispersed. Tang Qi found that Fang Qiong had fainted, and one of his hands was cut off directly. The blood splashed out. There was blood all over the table and sofa. It also dyed Tang Qi''s pants red. Everyone shouted, "what''s going on?"


    An old man was stunned directly, and others kept shouting and dodging, for fear that the murderer was still around. Ouyang Ming and Qin Boming were all frightened and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Ask him what''s going on with his eyes.


    Tang Qi rushed out, but several minutes later, there was no one outside.


    He had to beat the door frame with hatred and said, "my ring was stolen."


    The other party must know that it is impossible to fight with himself, so he simply threw a smoke bomb, cut off his hand and took the ring away when everyone can''t see it.


    Fang Qiong had no idea that her goal of humiliating Tang Qi had not been realized. Instead, she lost one of her hands.


    He was soon taken to the hospital and everyone took leave. They were all frightened.


    Qin Boming came over at this time and said, "I''ve just confirmed that only one of the people who came here surnamed Liu has left. His name is Liu Shaoqin. He''s an antique calligraphy and painting shop. I didn''t expect to know this ring. But don''t worry, I''ve told Ye Lan that they will take people to block all the surrounding roads. He must not take the ring away."


    "What is Liu Shaoqin doing with the ring?"


    "Who knows! But one thing is certain, the other party must have arranged a lot of undercover around you."


    Tang Qi looked back at ouyangming: "it''s not necessarily around me, maybe others."


    Ouyangming walked up to Tang Qi and said, "I didn''t expect such a big thing. I''m really sorry." it''s strange that his attitude has become so good.


    "What are the criteria for these people you invite?"


    "In fact... In fact, I was entrusted by old man Du Jiang. He asked me to invite Liu Shaoqin here. As for others, I can find a few. But I don''t know the specific reason."


    Tang Qi thought that although Du Jiang didn''t say anything to me, he obviously knew the details of this person and wanted to give me a chance to have a good contact, but because I took out the ring, Liu Shaoqin exposed his identity regardless of anything.


    Is Du Jiang trying to help me? At this time, the sound of a police car sounded outside. Someone called the police.


    Ouyangming said, "I''m really only responsible for providing a venue for everyone to identify treasures. I know nothing about the rest. Oh, this screen is also provided by Mr. Du. You can take it away. Now I''m going to explain the situation to the police."


    Tang Qi and Qin Boming could only leave temporarily. He took the screen in his hand and got on the bus and left.


    Qin Boming was also very worried. Neither of them could see the ring. Tang Qi didn''t care. Even if the twelve rings were in his hand, he didn''t know the secret was in vain.


    "Just find something slowly. I think Liu Shaoqin''s unexpected appearance is the key to solving the problem."


    "Really, what about now? Did you think of anything? In fact, I saw you holding this screen in a daze early in the morning."


    Tang Qi nodded: "do you know why this screen is so small?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a fake, so the size is wrong?"


    "No, it''s a real thing. Although it''s not the Qing bamboo picture of Luan bamboo, it''s really a good thing." Tang Qidao.


    Qin Boming was surprised. He took it over and looked at it. The small screen was empty. There were only a few drops of blood. Fang Qiong''s blood just fell on it.


    "The embroidery is really good. It''s fine, light and soft. It''s a pity that there is no pattern on it now, otherwise it will cost a lot of money."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not just good, it''s a fine product." he threw away the shelf and left only the white cloth.


    "Not really?"


    "Do you have water?" Tang Qi asked.


    Qin Boming found a bottle of mineral water in the back seat of the car and gave it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi held the screen with one hand and began to pour water on it with the other hand. The water soaked through the screen, which was originally pure white, suddenly turned a little yellow, and something faintly appeared.


    "How? What do you see?" Tang Qi asked.


    "There seems to be something. But I can''t see clearly."


    "Keep looking." Tang Qi sprayed water on the screen. The lines on it became clearer. On it was a map. There were some lines and handwriting, which became clearer and clearer.


    Qin Boming was shocked and said, "this is... This is..."


    "It''s called Jinfeng cotton, which was used by spies to convey information in ancient wars. On the surface, there''s nothing to see. It''s sewn in the clothes. When it gets wet with water at the destination, it comes out."


    "I see."


    "And I think this should be the map obtained by Ling Yan. You see, there are also Ling Yan''s handwriting here." he wrote it with a pen. A bunch of fools. In the end, only I can win. Ling Yan.


    He should have left the text when he was very proud of the map, but he didn''t expect it to be empty in the end. Du Jiang didn''t know how to get it and gave it to Tang Qi in this way.


    "It seems that Du Jiang is good for you. This is good news."


    "No, it''s not good news. Think about it. Why does he use this way to convey information? It''s obviously controlled. He should be surrounded by people from that organization."

 Chapter 527

    If he really wants to help Tang Qi, he can use a simpler method, unless he can''t say it directly.


    Qin Boming nodded and said, "you''re right. Let''s go to Du Jiang and ask him what trouble he has."


    "Not for the time being. If we find him now, it means that he is with us? If we want the other party to know, it will only cause trouble to him. We''d better not go. I''ll try to meet him quietly."


    "Good." Qin Boming agreed.


    Tang Qi took the map and looked carefully. The handwriting on it gradually blurred because of the evaporation of water, but it can still be seen that it is indeed the construction site, and the residual tripod is under the nine poison tomb. No wonder Ling Yan and pan snake don''t dare to go when they know where they are. They want Tang Qi and Jin to help together tomorrow. They are going. They are estimated to have died long ago.


    Their car came to an intersection, just at the red light, so their car stopped.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go to the construction site later. Go back first. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw a young man in black rushing over the street. His clothes were messy and his body was scarred. Behind him, a group of people with sticks directly chased him.


    "Stop, smelly boy, where are you going!"


    The man didn''t say a word and wanted to go straight to the aisle, but when his foot slipped, several people pressed his shoulders and beat him violently. The scream spread far away. All the cars bypassed him. No one cared about his life or death.


    Tang Qi frowned. What is this?


    "Green light, let''s hurry." Qin Boming said.


    Tang Qi said, "this man seems to have been beaten badly."


    "The first one with a stick is called Wang San. What I''ve seen is a security guard blocking the market. In fact, there are many secret blocking markets nearby. It should be that he lost the bet and was caught." Qin Boming doesn''t like gamblers, so he has no sympathy.


    Tang Qiben wanted to ignore it, but the man suddenly shouted, stood up from the ground, rushed forward, and rushed to his car. He knocked hard on the car window. His hands were full of blood, and two bright red fingerprints remained on the car.


    The man shouted, "please, help me!" the man was young and his face was full of injuries and panic.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then opened the door, grabbed his shoulder and pulled him close to the car.


    "Stop! Stop!" the gang chased up with sticks, but Tang Qi didn''t listen to them and took them away directly.


    People behind them yelled, others threw sticks into their cars, and others remembered his license plate number and shouted, "wait and see! We''ll find out who you are and never let you go!"


    The man kept thanking and his voice trembled: "thank you. I will repay you."


    Qin Boming said, "we have so many things ourselves. Why save a blocker."


    "I''m not a blocker, I''m a good man!" the man shouted.


    "Really? Since you are not a gambler, why are you beaten by these people in this street?"


    "I''m trying to save my sister. She''s trapped in the blocked field now. I''ll save her. You good people do it to the end and send me back!"


    Tang Qi looked at his wound and said, "do you think you can save people now?"


    "If you don''t save her, she will be forced to accompany the guests today. I can''t let her into the fire pit. As long as you are willing to send me back, I''m willing to give you my life, please!"


    Xiao Li, the man''s sister, is a freshman. Because her family is poor, his tuition is student loans. She wanted to work, so she looked for a job in the newspaper, and then read the advertisement that it was an entertainment city recruiting interns, two hours a day and five thousand a month. Originally, she thought it was a place for children to play, so she signed up. As a result, who knows, he was cheated into a blocked field.


    "She didn''t want to do it at that time, but she had been cheated into signing the contract, so people wouldn''t let her go at all. I came to Yujing from the countryside. It was hard to find her, but I was found just after talking to my sister. As a result, she was arrested and I was beaten. I really couldn''t let her in this place!" the man said and cried in a hurry.


    Tang Qi also had a sister, so he was very moved to see that the man was so worried about his sister.


    "Well, if what you said is true, I''ll go and save her."


    "Really? You really can. I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Qin Boming smiled and said, "is your life very valuable, but I don''t want it very much.".


    "Where is the address of the blocking field?"


    The man said that it was in a building behind the building in front. There was no hint outside. Xiao Li was also confused. At that time, she didn''t doubt so many wrong places. She followed the introducer and went in.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know who the boss is?"


    "Let me ask about this." Qin Boming saw that Tang Qi had decided to take care of the matter. It was hard to say anything. He directly called Ye Xuan and asked her to check the matter quickly. Then he got the news soon. The blocking was set up by a man named panther. Her hand kept beating on the keyboard.


    "The black leopard has opened several blocking fields in Yujing, with abundant funds, and there are nearly 200 thugs under his hand, which is difficult to provoke."


    "Who is it?" then came Yin Xin''s voice. She had been sitting at home angry. Tang Qi knocked her unconscious and sent her to the Qin family. She couldn''t go anywhere. She felt very worried and grateful. Tang Qiming knew that she might offend the snake organization and wanted to protect herself. Of course, she was very moved, but now she is still poisonous, I really don''t dare to think about what to face in the future.


    She was in a daze. When she heard Yin Xin say the name of the Panther, she suddenly stood up. "Did you say it was a panther?"


    "Yes, do you know?"


    "Well, I know." Yin Xin then gave Tang Qi a surprising news. The Panther is also a member of the coil snake organization. He is a grass-roots subordinate of the coil snake organization, and the blocking field is also used to launder money for the coil snake organization.


    "No one knows about it except the people inside the snake, but Tang Qi, you are really well-informed. You know all such things."


    "No, we are completely coincidental."


    Yin Xin sighed. They said it was a coincidence, but will the snake organization believe it? You must think I snitched.


    Qin Boming hung up and looked at Tang Qi: "do you want to fight?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "of course, I have to fight and beat hard! Just don''t get involved. When things are uncertain, I''ll go by myself."


    The young man on one side looked at them with some doubts. He felt as if he was involved in something.


    Qin Boming got off halfway. Tang Qi took the young man to the blocking field. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a flash of silver. Someone hit him with a stick.


    Tang Qi quickly hid in the car. After a few loud noises, the roof collapsed directly. Dozens of people gathered around. The first man with a stick pointed to Tang Qi and said, "OK, smelly boy, we''re still thinking about where to find you. You''ve come out by yourself! Knock me a few heads quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi kicked the door open, and then the whole man jumped out of the car quickly. The gang besieged Tang Qi, and countless sticks hit his face, shoulder and other parts. Tang Qi kicked him on the opposite belly and kicked him out. Then his body turned quickly, and his fist hit several people''s faces and bodies like raindrops, These people were already lying on the ground without reacting. The iron bars flew around, and Tang Qi caught two of them.


    The remaining dozens of people gasped nervously and went to Tang Qi with their teeth. So many of us can''t deal with you? At this time, the young man on the waiting bus shouted, "be careful!"


    Tang Qi heard a rumor behind him. Unexpectedly, someone attacked behind him. Tang Qi didn''t look back and hit him directly with a stick. Touch! The two metals collided with each other. Tang Qi was so powerful that he directly dislocated the other''s arm. The man screamed and threw the stick out.


    Tang Qi caught them with his feet and kicked them. The stick flew directly over, and a row of people were knocked down on the ground. The rest of the people were also affected. They just stood steady and looked up. Tang Qi had come round with a stick. He beat the other party violently with a stick. More than a dozen broken bones broke several with sticks.


    After Tang Qi absorbed the energy in the ridge. The whole person has become a lot stronger.


    After a good fight, he turned back to look inside the car.


    "Come out, let''s save your sister."


    But to his surprise, the man had disappeared. Tang Qi thought he had been kidnapped, but there was no sign of damage to the car, and he didn''t hear his cry for help just now. Is this man gone?


    Tang Qi grabbed a man who had been beaten. His face was like a pig''s head. He gasped and said, "hero, spare me. I don''t dare to hit you again."


    "I ask you, why did you hit the little young man just now?"


    "He... He molested our dealer."


    Shit! Unexpectedly, his words were completely wrong. At this time, Tang Qi looked back and saw the blood on the window. Why is there something wrong with this color? He went over to smell it, and then sneered. It turned out that it was not blood, but the smell of ketchup!


    The man was not hurt, but deliberately approached himself and guided him to find this place. Du Jiang did it again.


    I know I''m a nosy person, so let me find here in this way.


    Since you are like this, if I don''t go, won''t I live up to his kindness? Thinking of this, Tang Qi threw the iron bar aside and asked the man.


    "Where is the entrance?"


    "In... In front."


    "Take me there." Tang Qi dragged him forward.


    His head was full of monitoring equipment, and his every move had already been transmitted to the control room of the blocked field.


    Someone called to tell the boss Panther: "this boy is too arrogant. Let''s kill him!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since he wants to check, let him find out, arrange it, and let people prepare what kind of poison. I want him to be my most loyal subordinate."


    "Yes, we''re going now."


    When his men withdrew, a conspiracy began.

 Chapter 528

    Tang Qi felt funny as he dragged the man away. The old man Du Jiang was really different. The way to remind me was also very different. Just now, the little brother''s acting skills could compete for the Oscar. Just now, how did he escape under the surveillance of so many people? Unexpectedly, no one noticed. It seems that his internal power is really good.


    It''s really troublesome to enter this blocked field. You need to go through several layers of gates, and the channel inside is also winding. However, Tang Qi''s road is unobstructed because the thug leads the way in front.


    Only once did someone ask the thug who was around him. To enter such a place depends on introduction. If there is no guarantee, it is not allowed to enter even with a large amount of money.


    Tang Qi grabbed his back waist with one hand and whispered, "think about it."


    The man hurriedly said, "yes... It''s my neighbor''s friend."


    "Well, then go in!" the man glanced at Tang Qi and let him go.


    At the last gate, a guard was searching with a detector. After finding that he had no guns, he asked Tang Qi to hand over his mobile phone.


    A big box beside Tang qibian is full of turned off mobile phones. It should be the rule. Tang Qi grabbed the cell phone on the thug, took out the battery, and then threw it into the box. The thug was anxious to say something, but Tang Qi''s eyes stared. That meant that if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll beat you to death! The guy shrunk his neck and dared not speak any more.


    Tang Qi took him in. The last gate was in front of him. The design of the corridor was very luxurious. It gives people a sense of grandeur. This blocking field occupies such a large area in places like Yujing. It seems that this dish snake organization is indeed very rich.


    The man smiled and said, "brother, now you have come in, can you let me go?"


    "OK, thank you," said Tang Qi. He punched him in the face. The man blacked out and fainted directly. Tang Qi grabbed the man, threw him behind the post and strode forward. The last door opened and he finally officially entered the blocking field. The high-grade crystal lamp shines smoothly and seems to enter another world for a moment. Some people beat the button constantly in front of the machine, with excitement and expectation on their face. After bursts of flash, some people are depressed and others cheer. This is a place where people can go to heaven or hell in an instant.


    Most people are struggling in front of the gambling table. The bustling crowd is crowded in front of the gambling table. There is no space to see at a glance. Many people shuttle among them. Everyone is busy making money, so no one notices Tang Qi''s existence. Dutch officials are busy giving chips and cards. Most people here gamble thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of big wins and losses. The cash flow is quite amazing.


    It''s really a good place to launder money.


    Tang Qi walks to the suit man in a corner. This man seems to be a manager, wearing headphones and monitoring the internal affairs of the whole blocking field at any time. Maybe he will know something. But before he walked over, a red figure appeared in front of him. This is a very flirtatious woman in her early twenties. She is quite beautiful. Her two peach eyes are discharging to Tang Qi.


    The woman''s figure is quite strong. Every step, the mountain peak is trembling gently. Her skirt is too short to be shorter, revealing two beautiful legs like white lotus roots. She was an impeccable beauty. Her voice had at least two plus signs. Her little hand gently touched Tang Qi''s shoulder: "Hello, little brother?"


    "Are you fascinated by my handsome?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Little brother, it''s true. People just lost all their chips and didn''t have a dime. What do you think I should do now?" she said, rubbing her body against Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I have a good idea. You can go home and sleep now."


    The woman giggled and said, "you won''t be so stingy. I think you''re a rich man. Why don''t you lend me some money? If I win, I''ll give it back to you."


    "What if you can''t do it?" Tang Qi smiled, reached out to stop her slender waist and stuck her to his heart. His eyes saw an emerald ring in the middle finger of her right hand. The woman leaned against Tang Qi and blew gently into his ears.


    "It''s really not good. Just pay for it. Do whatever you want to do to me."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, let''s go and exchange chips."


    "That''s great! I knew you, sir. You''re the best!" the woman was pleasantly surprised, wrapped Tang Qi''s arm and walked forward together. Tang Qi and she went to the place where they exchanged chips. Ask the people inside what is the maximum face value.


    The man glanced at Tang: "five hundred thousand, one million, there is no upper limit on the VIP seat."


    "OK, change me twenty thousand dollars."


    Tang Qi said and handed the bank card to the man. The man almost got angry when he heard it. Why did a poor man of yours ask so much nonsense! The woman was a little unhappy and wanted Tang Qi to spend more money, but Tang Qi smiled:


    "Small gambling is pleasant. Don''t be too persistent. Little beauty, do you understand?" he said, reaching out to touch her ring. The woman was afraid that Tang Qi would touch the ring and quietly hid her fingers aside.


    As a result, Tang Qi and the woman left and went all the way to the gambling table.


    Just in time, people were gambling. Most people bet big. Tang Qi threw a chip into a small position, and then the Dutch official opened the card directly. Everyone was surprised. Tang Qi made nearly 150000 at once! When the woman saw Tang Qi so lucky, she immediately smiled and hugged Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Brother, you are really good!"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could make so much money by throwing it away. No wonder so many people knew that gambling was not a good thing. This woman began to gamble with Tang Qi''s chips. At this time, he suddenly felt that a cold murderous spirit came behind him. He should be a very powerful killer and would kill himself at any time! Tang Qi hurried back and looked around. The people around him were all at the gambling table. It seemed that there was nothing to do. The beauty around him kept winning money and was very happy with a smile. It''s not your money to lose anyway. Of course, you''re welcome.


    The Jasper ring on her hand is shining constantly, very dazzling.


    She was having a good time. Suddenly she heard a scream from the nearby gambling table. Then two fat women rushed out of the crowd and were directly hit on the ground. A man in his thirties probably lost his red eyes. After bumping the two women apart, he began to fight with the charge officer.


    "Give me my money back!"


    At Tang Qi''s table, someone suddenly picked up chips and ran forward while everyone was watching.


    This chip will be hundreds or thousands at least. Can the security guard let him run? At once, he quickly ran over and held him. The voices of fighting and abuse came from both tables. Many gamblers crowded into a group. Tang Qi saw the flash of the knife around him and stabbed the woman. He was about to stab her back, but she was still ignorant. Tang Qi hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her.


    "Come here!" a group of people crowded Tang Qi and the girl together. The girl hugged Tang Qi and whispered a sentence in his ear: "why don''t you have a long memory? It''s really hard to trust women so easily."


    Find a chance to get close to him, let him assist in all defense, and then make trouble and put the poison into Tang Qi''s body. What they did was brilliant. But what''s the matter with the strong murderous spirit I felt just now? Is it their accomplice?


    Tang Qi looked down and saw a little blood flow on his arm. It was the girl''s ring that stabbed him. There was a poisonous needle hidden in the ring. Tang Qi saw that his arm was black, and then the whole person had no strength. The bone was like being taken away, and her breathing was unstable. The girl was very satisfied with Tang Qi''s response.


    He looked at the girl and said, "are you from the coil snake organization?"


    "Well, I know you''re difficult to deal with, so I used a roundabout way. I''m sorry."


    "What poison is this?"


    "The same poison as Yin Xin, you are welcome to become the puppet of our snake organization. If you don''t want to die, you must obey."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I won''t do anything for you. I''m dead." he fell into the hands of the security guard. Soon, the security guard carried him out.


    Just now, the manager directed them to take Tang Qiyun to a secret parking lot and threw him to the ground. Tang Qi leaned against the tire of a car and looked at the people around him.


    The manager said, "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect you were still on our organization. I''ve heard about Black Panther for a long time."


    Far away, this man is the boss of the jam. He can pretend to be forced.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Be obedient. We''ll give you an antidote once a year."


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to be Yin Xin''s second?"


    "Hehe, not only Yin Xin, Liu Shaoqin, but also Mr. Du Jiang. You don''t have to feel wronged. Except these two people, many people are the same. All walks of life, even the big people you can''t think of, are controlled by us with this poison. So you want to kill the dish snake organization. It''s a dream."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It turned out that Du Jiang came to the same end. No wonder he didn''t dare to tell me anything.


    "Well, have you considered it?"


    "I want an antidote. I don''t want the so-called antidote. I''m tortured by you once a year. What''s good?"


    The man snorted, "you really asked for a lot. I gave you an antidote. You can save those two people."


    "Hehe, if only one can be left, I just care about myself. Give me the antidote."


    "Yes, our boss has also said that as long as you promise us a condition, we will give you the antidote immediately."


    Tang Qi smiled: "what a loss! OK, I promised you."


    The Panther looked at him in surprise: "I didn''t even say what it was."


    "Who am I? I don''t know what you think? Don''t you just let me go to the nine poison tomb to help you find the remnant tripod? You can''t go in. You have to rely on me who has experienced hundreds of wars. Give me the antidote!" Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said.


    The Panther frowned and looked at Tang Qi. Although this man had been poisoned and was at a disadvantage, he gave me an aura like ordering me! I''m so upset. I really want to kill Tang Qi directly, but it is really required by the above. He still needs to work for the time being, so I can only greet him with a smile.


    "Tang Qi, go find it first. When you come back, I will naturally give you the antidote."


    "You might as well say that I just want to use you to do things. It''s better to kill you when I''m done. Cheat ghosts?"

 Chapter 529

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not an ordinary person, but I always keep my word, chairman of suhai antique Association. Give me the antidote and I''ll help you go down the tunnel to find the fragment. This is a very good deal."


    The Panther sneered, "Tang Qi, do you really treat yourself as a dish? Now your life is in our hands. It''s up to me whether you die or live. Do you dare to bargain with us? Be careful, I''ll drag you out and kill you now!"


    If someone else had knelt down and begged for mercy, but Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He just looked at him with a smile.


    "If you have the ability, you don''t ask me to go to the nine poison mound! You don''t want me to do anything. How can I help you?" Tang Qi smiled with confidence.


    The Panther clenched her teeth and looked at Tang Qi. She suddenly pulled out a pistol and hit Tang Qi.


    Bang bang! Several bullets rubbed Tang Qi''s ears and hit out. The harsh sound rang through the parking lot, but Tang Qi didn''t even blink. He watched the bullets burst out sparks around him, because he was sure he would never die.


    Black leopard saw that Tang Qigen didn''t worry about his intimidation, and there was nothing he could do, but he was unwilling to give Tang Qi the antidote. When he was in conflict, his phone rang. He hurried aside and looked at his attitude. It should be his boss.


    The Panther agreed a few times, then took the phone back to Tang Qi.


    "Our boss said that he could give you an antidote, but he should waste your tendons. It''s convenient for us to manage."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I can''t do anything without my hand."


    "People in our door have been following you. If you need anything, we''ll just help you. Come on, go get the antidote. Let the butterfly break his tendon."


    This move is really cruel. Although it detoxifies Tang Qi, he still has no way to work independently. It''s easy to kill them directly when Tang Qi finds the fragments they want.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s worthy of being a dish snake organization. It''s perfect."


    "As long as you are good, I promise to let you leave Yujing alive." as soon as the black leopard waved, his men hurried down. Not long ago, two people came over. One of them was the woman who deceived Tang Qi and injected him with poison. She took a sharp dagger in her hand and twisted her thin waist to Tang Qi.


    With a charming smile on her face, she took Tang Qi''s wrist in one hand and smiled at Tang Qi: "boy, you''re miserable now."


    Tang Qi said with a cynical smile, "beauty, don''t be cruel, will you?"


    "No, handsome boy, there''s nothing I can do. Give him an antidote. I''ll waste his hamstring."


    A person nearby took out a pink injection to give Tang Qi medicine. Originally, a little wife would be particularly weak after poisoning, so everyone was not worried about Tang Qi''s reaction, but at the moment when the pink injection was about to hit Tang Qi''s arm, Tang Qi suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand, Then he kicked his foot on the man''s heart. The man heard the crisp sound of his sternum and broke several bones. Then the whole man was kicked to fly and fell heavily on the car behind him.


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand and hit the sharp silver needle in, directly facing the direction of the Panther. The Panther shouted and quickly bent over to avoid. He shouted, "catch him quickly!"


    Tang Qi had a carp standing up at this time, and then let the injection fall into his sleeve: "sorry, I put it away."


    "You... Why are you all right?"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t talk nonsense with the Panther. He returned and touched his chest. Tang Qi''s smile became stronger.


    Phoenix pyroxene and Liang Yu are not ornaments. As long as they are placed close to the body for more than a month, no poison can erode into the body. This poison can''t help Tang Qi at all. The moment he saw the woman, he knew she was going to plot against himself. After being stabbed, Tang Qi was not only not angry, but very happy. He could find a chance to get the antidote back.


    But to Tang Qi''s surprise, it turned out that in addition to Yin Xin, several people he knew were poisoned. The question is who to give this antidote.


    When the woman saw that the situation was wrong, she quickly turned around and wanted to escape. Tang Qi grabbed her with one hand. His fingers quickly pointed on the woman''s shoulder: "big beauty, don''t go, let''s talk."


    The woman hurriedly shouted, "are you stupid? Don''t you hurry to save me?!" all the men around rushed over, but Tang Qi didn''t need any hiding now. How could he be afraid of them? Although he grabbed a woman, he was as sharp as electricity. After shuttling through these people, they all fell on the ground.


    "Butterfly! You did it!" cried the Panther.


    The butterfly said anxiously, "I can''t move now. You''re going to kill Tang Qi."


    The black leopard took out his pistol and prepared to shoot Tang Qi directly, but the moment he grabbed the pistol, he found that the person in front of him was gone. He looked around, and then felt a chill in his neck. He trembled and wanted to turn back, but Tang Qi hit him in the face with a punch. The man''s nose blood splashed and fell directly to the ground, After twitching twice, he lost consciousness. Tang Qi grabbed them one by one.


    Some people are running towards Tang Qi, but seeing Tang Qi pick up the Panther''s pistol and hit them with several bullets, they scared the gang back.


    "OK, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." Tang Qi turned to leave.


    The butterfly struggled twice, but still couldn''t escape, so she had to bite her lips and say with a smile, "handsome boy, I''m just an accomplice. Will you let me go? It''s always inconvenient for you to take two people alone."


    Tang Qi said, "there''s nothing inconvenient."


    "Why do you always have trouble with me? I just stabbed you. It didn''t hurt."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He directly grabbed them and went out to block the field. As soon as he walked outside the building, he saw that there were already people standing in front of him, all dressed in black, with hundreds of people. Everyone was holding a pistol. The first middle-aged man came to him.


    "Tang, leave the Panther. You''re arrogant enough. Our boss said. If you don''t let the Panther go, we can only kill you here."


    Tang Qi asked butterfly, "beauty, who is this man?"


    Butterfly snorted: "he is the executive secretary of our boss, Wang Zhijian. No one in Yujing doesn''t know him."


    Wang Zhijian? Tang Qi thought for a moment. He seemed to have heard of this man, but he didn''t expect that he was also related to the snake organization.


    "Ask you something, will you let it go?" Wang Zhijian roared.


    "That''s impossible. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense." Tang qipingjing said.


    "OK, if you think you can beat so many of us, just try!"


    Tang Qi clenched his fists. There were more than 100. It was not easy to fight even in hand to hand combat. Besides, he still held two people and the other party had a pistol in his hand. However, even if they were asked to kill the Panther, I couldn''t let go!


    The butterfly shouted, "brother Wang, what can I do with you?"


    Wang Zhijian ignored her at all. He just loaded a pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi.


    Just when the two sides were about to fight, I suddenly saw several lights flashing, and then the car horn sounded. Four or five military vehicles drove over and stopped near the gang.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan took the lead in jumping out of the car, followed by Ye Lanye and ye Yao, and then the car jumped down from the heavily armed men, almost more than 200 people, surrounded the venue together. The submachine guns in their hands are all aimed at their direction. If it starts, it is estimated that there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    Ye Lan shouted, "Wang Zhijian, you''d better be honest! Otherwise, you''re looking for death!"


    The butterfly grew up and said, "I wipe. What''s this? Tang Qi, your background is not small. The military has a background."


    "Don''t be so rude to girls." Tang Qi patted her on the ass.


    "I''ll make less money." butterfly spat, but she was relieved to know that she couldn''t fight.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Lan, he sneered and said, "who was I then? It turned out that I was from Qin Boming. We run our business well. Do you have to mind your own business?"


    "You''re blocking the market. It''s also called business?"


    "What about evidence? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence! You can go in and search. We''re just an ordinary billiards club."


    Ye langang wanted to take people in, but Tang Qi stopped him with his eyes.


    He said: "after such a long time, even if it was blocked, it would have been closed long ago and it would have been in vain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We are serious businessmen. We said we were blocking the market and used such a big battle?"


    "Serious people still use guns?" Ye Yao glanced at him.


    "Misunderstanding, we all take counterfeit goods, not real guns. I''m a good citizen who can never shoot." Wang Zhijian said cunningly.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to open the blocking market. Let''s just look at the evidence." Tang Qi said, took out his mobile phone and pressed the play button. This is the scene he just shot in the blocking market. Just now he handed over the Thug''s mobile phone and kept his mobile phone. After entering, he took a video of the blocking business. Although his screen was small, But it''s clear from the sound that there are illegal gambling activities here.


    Seeing these effects, Wang Zhijian suddenly sweated on his back. What happened to the black leopard? He let Tang Qi go in like this?


    "The evidence is conclusive. What else do you have to say? Come with us?"


    Wang Zhijian thought for a moment and suddenly sneered, "are you kidding? The owner of this entertainment room is a panther, not me. I just came to see the excitement. Don''t go too far."


    "But you have to kill Tang Qi just now. Don''t you recognize it now?" Ye Yao said.


    "Who said that? I just have a good relationship with the Panther. I heard that this man was going to rob my friend. I just came to scare him. Why should I take my business for him? But the Panther really disappointed me. He even got involved in illegal business. You must punish him well. Since this is the case, let''s go!" he said, turned and left.

 Chapter 530

    This guy is really cunning. He picked himself up in a few words.


    Ye Lan originally wanted to arrest Tang Qi on the charge of illegally carrying guns to intimidate him, but his men pleaded guilty and said that all these guns were smuggled in by themselves. The boss thought they were fake, not real guns.


    In addition, there was no fact of fighting, so Ye Lan couldn''t catch Wang Zhijian at all.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. Catching the Panther is a harvest. Wang Zhijian will clean up later. Let''s go back."


    All the guests in the jam had slipped away, so these people grabbed all the people in the jam, collected the cash chips inside, and even the beautiful miss butterfly was caught.


    Butterfly looked at Tang Qi before leaving in handcuffs. "If you have a conscience, tell them to let me go."


    "Beauty, I''ll see you." how could Tang Qi let her go? Judging from her technique and style of work, I know she''s definitely right. It''s not the first time she''s harmed people. We must interrogate her carefully.


    "Hum!" the butterfly glanced at him, jumped into the car and left.


    Ye Lan said, "why, you are reluctant to part with this goblin."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Let''s go."


    On the way, Ye Lan and others told Tang Qi that Qin Boming contacted his superiors as soon as he got back. He was worried about Tang Qi''s comfort, so he sent someone to support him, but he didn''t dare to rush in all the time. When he saw Tang Qi coming out, he took action.


    Tang Qi said, "thanks to you, otherwise I would have become a sieve now."


    "How about the harvest this time?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I got an antidote. I don''t know who to give it to first. It''s very troublesome."


    The three girls were all very excited. Ye Lan said, "great, you don''t have to worry about this. With the antidote, there will be samples developed, which can save many people. It just needs experts. We have to talk to the old man."


    "I hope so," Tang Qi said. As long as the antidote is developed, many people controlled by the disk snake organization can get out of their clutches. Du Jiang and Yin Xin can be freed, which is a good thing.


    Several people returned to the Qin family together. Qin Boming and Chu Ya were anxiously waiting for Tang Qi to come back.


    I was relieved to see him return safely. Tang Qi looked around: "where''s Yin Xin?"


    "Upstairs, she said she was uncomfortable." Chuya said.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go up and see her. You talk first. This is the antidote." he said, gave the injection to the old man, and then went upstairs in three or two steps.


    When Qin Boming saw the injection, he immediately stared at the boss. In fact, over the past few years, the people above have spent nine cattle and two tigers and have no ability to get the antidote. Tang Qi went out for only one night. He not only killed the black leopard, but also got the antidote. I really have to admire his skill!


    "It seems that with Tang Qi, sometimes it can be more effective than an army. I''m really happy. I''ll contact the top immediately and make an antidote quickly."


    Tang Qi went to Yin Xin''s room and knocked at the door. There was no sound. Then Tang Qi pushed the door in. Yin Xin was leaning against the window smoking. Seeing Tang Qi coming, she smiled: "you came back alive?"


    "I''m so handsome and smart. Of course I''ll come back alive. I got the antidote. Don''t smoke." Tang Qi took her cigarette and threw it into an ashtray.


    Yin Xin gave a sound and didn''t speak. Tang Qi said, "Yin Xin, you can leave the organization in the future."


    "Oh, do you think you can compete with them? Yin Xin sneered," you just won once. You will fail in the end! "


    "That''s what the desert organization said at the beginning, but they are still beaten and can''t stand up."


    "That''s different. The desert organization only smuggles and sells some antiques, but these people are life-threatening. Don''t fight them with your youth. You''ll only die." Yin Xin shook her head and walked aside.


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and said, "you don''t believe me?"


    "Yes. I don''t believe you. I don''t believe anyone. Even if you''re okay, you can''t protect your friends and lovers. Your recklessness will hurt them." Yin Xin''s beautiful eyes turned to the window.


    Tang Qi wondered, "Yin Xin, do you know anything?"


    Yin Xin sighed, "I''m going to sleep. You''d better do your business and don''t disturb me." she covered her quilt and closed her eyes. She was always unwilling to say anything to Tang qido.


    Tang Qi saw that she was so negative, so he had to forget it. When he went to the door, the phone rang. It was a strange call. He pressed the answer button, but he heard a very noisy sound. He couldn''t hear what the other party was saying.


    Tang Qi can only take out the phone and answer: "who are you?"


    Inside was a man''s voice: "I asked you whether you want it or not?"


    "Ah?" Tang Qi was stunned. "Just now I couldn''t hear what you were talking about and what you wanted?"


    "Ring! I''m Liu Shaoqin. I didn''t listen to me just now! I want $50 million. You buy the two rings back."


    Tang Qi hurriedly stopped. It was Liu Shaoqin who cut Fang Qiong''s hand off! It''s strange that he didn''t give the two rings to the organization, but wanted to sell them to Tang Qi.


    "Why did you steal it and not give it to the organization?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just ask you whether you want it or not. You don''t have so many questions." Liu Shaoqin is quite overbearing and has a bad attitude.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK for you to want to get the ring, but is it too much for you to cripple others? You have many ways to get things, and you have nothing to do with Fang Qiong."


    "Less nonsense, people don''t kill everyone for themselves. If I''m not smart, can I mix between the two organizations so easily?"


    Tang Qi was angry. You cut off other people''s hands, took my ring, and even sold it to me for $50 million. It''s shameless. But what did he mean by the two organizations? In addition to the snake, there was another one. Is it a desert organization?


    At this time, Liu Shaoqin said, "do you want me to sell it to others? Don''t regret it."


    Since you came to the door, I''m welcome.


    So Tang Qi said, "yes, it''s 50 million. Where is it?"


    "At 8:30 tomorrow morning, in the waiting hall of the railway station, hand in the money and the ring. If you don''t come at 8:30, I''ll take the train directly. Don''t regret it!" he said and hung up the phone.


    Chuya came up with a glass of orange juice and asked Tang Qi, "who''s calling you?"


    "Nothing. You brought me a drink?"


    "Well, are you tired?" Chuya smiled and handed Tang Qi the drink.


    "Although I''m tired, seeing you as a super beauty, my fatigue is gone at once." Tang Qi took her little hand and returned to his room. He didn''t drink water, but just hugged Chu Ya and said sweet words. Chuya blushed all the time and pinched Tang Qi''s arm gently.


    Tang Qili shouted, "what are you doing, murdering your husband, so hard."


    "I''m just teasing you. Does it hurt?" Chuya hurried to see his arm. But he was pressed by Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all, baby." Tang Qi kissed the tip of her nose and smiled.


    "You big villain, go to bed early."


    Chu Ya knew that she had been deceived and wanted to push Tang Qi away. Cherry lips were blocked by Tang Qi. Chu Ya was instantly surrounded by Tang Qi''s breath, and her mood was incomparably sweet.


    The next morning, Tang Qi went to meet Liu Shaoqin in a better place, but he didn''t prepare 50 million cash. Such a person didn''t deserve a penny at all.


    But he waited at the railway station and saw that the train was about to leave, but Liu Shaoqin didn''t move at all. Did this guy find another buyer? What a shameless fellow, Tang Qi stood up and prepared to leave. At this time, someone ran out of the toilet in panic.


    "No! The toilet... Inside the toilet door..." he was so scared that he couldn''t understand.


    Tang Qifei quickly walked to the direction of the toilet and saw blood flowing out of the compartment in his mouth.


    Several cleaners stood far away in fear.


    Tang Qi went to the door and pulled the compartment of the toilet with his hand. As soon as the door opened, all the people behind Tang Qi gave a cry of surprise. Liu Shaoqin fell in the toilet with round eyes and full of daggers. His tongue was cut off and thrown aside. His expression was terrible and his death was miserable.


    Tang Qi frowned. What''s going on? He took Liu Shaoqin''s hand and saw two red circles of blood in his palm, with obvious traces. I should have held the ring before, but it was robbed.


    At this time, a staff blocked the scene and cleared Tang Qi out.


    The ring didn''t come back, and the people have been killed. It''s really the style of the organization. Tang Qi can only leave the railway station temporarily. If he wants to take a taxi, go back first.


    But as soon as I walked a few steps, I saw a figure in front of me, blocking Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    Tang Qiyi looked up. The man in front of him was a beggar. He was dressed in rags. He wore this ragged hat on his head and had a crutch in his hand. He limped. Tang Qigang thought he was a beggar at first, but he was just about to take the money. A closer look showed that this man was Yanbei!


    "Shit, you look so strange?"


    "If not, I may be found and killed by the organization. See you in the back corner in half an hour. There is a tracker behind you." Yanbei said and limped away. His performance was lifelike. Someone really put money in his broken bowl. Yanbei took it down and left honestly and impolitely.


    Tang Qi continued to walk forward. Sure enough, he found the stalker behind him. He got into a taxi, threw them all away with a little subtotal, and then met Yanbei at the agreed place.


    Yanbei sat there, counting the money in the broken bowl. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he smiled and waved his hand and said, "come on, sit down and guess how much money there is here?"


    Tang Qi looked at him speechless: "you''re not kidding."


    "Two hours and forty-five yuan is really good. If I have been hunted down, I will always be begging in beggar''s clothes."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Why are you here?"


    Yanbei said, "it doesn''t matter how I came out. The most important thing is how this man died."


    "It''s no surprise that the people of the coil snake organization found it. The man died and the ring was taken away."

 Chapter 531

    Looking at Tang Qi''s relaxed attitude, Yanbei couldn''t help but say hurriedly, "you want to open it. How important these twelve rings are, you know? Without them, there would be no way to enter the nine poison tomb. Now all the twelve rings have been robbed back by the people of the coil snake organization, and we have become more and more passive."


    Tang qiyileng didn''t expect that this ring had something to do with the nine poison tombs.


    "But since you put the fragment in, the problem of this ring should be well solved for you."


    "Things are not as easy as you think." Yanbei told Tang Qi about the origin of these rings while collecting the money he begged. It turned out that he was because many of his relatives and friends engaged in tomb raiding, teachers and brothers died in the process of looking for this fragment, and only one person survived, so he was bent on finding the truth.


    "I went to Kong Qing, but he didn''t let go. He just said it was an accident."


    Tang Qi said: "indeed, brother Long''s little uncle also died below. At that time, he also said that Kong Qing killed them all. But I don''t think Kong Qing is a bad person because he has a good relationship with old man Qin and gave me a lot of tools to explore the tomb."


    Yanbei snorted: "did he ever do so many bad things before, learn well later, and forgive him for being good? I wouldn''t do that. In fact, Kong Qing was bought off by Pan snake organization at that time, and all those people were killed by him!"


    Tang Qi was surprised that Kong Qing was also related to the organization!


    Kong Qing entered the underground tomb with those tomb robbers 15 years ago to find the fragments of the tripod. When he found them, he killed all his associates. He came out and sold the tripod to the organization in exchange for the glory and wealth of the rest of his life. However, because he always had nightmares at night, Kong Qing couldn''t stand it, so he scattered all his family wealth and devoted himself to the good, so that he could be comforted in his heart.


    "How do you know this?"


    "I found it myself later. He went to see a lot of psychologists. Originally, the information should be kept confidential, but is there any problem that money can''t solve?" then Kong Qing found that the tripod was locked in the warehouse, stole it with the underground tomb stealing technology, and threw it into the nine poison tomb.


    "No, this warehouse obviously belongs to the desert organization, not a snake. I clearly..." Tang Qi didn''t finish, but he understood a little when he saw Yanbei''s expression.


    Yanbei nodded and said, "you guessed right. The two organizations are ruled by one boss! But the focus of the two aspects is different. The desert organization specializes in making money, and the snake kills and launders money. They bear more bad things."


    This is an explosive news. The desert organization and the disk snake organization are one. They have been making trouble for a long time and get rid of Kim. Tomorrow, they still haven''t solved the problem of the desert organization.


    "The battle will continue, but now that so many situations have been found, I believe everything is about to be solved. Who is the boss, do you know?"


    Yanbei shook his head and said, "I haven''t met. The twelve rings are the key to solve the nine poison mound. They used to belong to Jin tomorrow and later gave them to the real boss of Pan snake organization, but he stole them. Now Jin tomorrow is dead, so the ring should be returned to the boss''s hand." the nine poison mound has many mechanisms. If you want to enter, you have to crack a door first, These twelve rings are the key to opening the door. He was already short of these two, so he attached great importance to them.


    Yanbei followed the news of the ring all the way. He saw with his own eyes that as soon as Liu appeared, there was a tracker behind him. Not long ago, he was killed. Why he didn''t give it to the organization and sold it to Tang Qi is unknown.


    When Yanbei threw the fragment before, he didn''t consider taking it out. He just wanted to use it to lure these villains, so he didn''t need a ring, but if Tang Qi wanted to find it, he had to use the ring as a key.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. Now I want to get the Ding, either grab it hard or cooperate with them."


    "Yes, these are what I found. I''ve told you everything. The fragment is not tempting to me at all. I won''t take risks, so I''m going to go." Yanbei stood up.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "I want to know why you were willing to tell me now that you didn''t say anything before?"


    "Because Kong Qing is dead. There''s really no need to continue." Yanbei has been following him these days because he wants to revenge Kong Qing, but he saw with his own eyes that Kong Qing has been strangled and thrown into the sea to feed fish. Now his heart of revenge has been broken. He wants to tell Tang Qi all about it, let him continue to solve the problem and retire.


    Tang Qidao was shocked: "wipe! Kong Qing was... Why?"


    "This is his retribution. He knows your power and that you and Qin Boming are looking for him. They simply want to blackmail the organization for a large sum of money, so they looked for it. As a result, they strangled him and threw him into the deep sea. I left after seeing him enter the sea with my own eyes. My family revenge has to be avenged, and the elimination of the organization depends on you." Yanbei said and left quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t hurry either. He sat on the steps and looked at the bustling crowd outside. He was very suspicious. These people died in time, all the clues were broken, and there was no more about the leader of the organization.


    Now he seems to know everything. In fact, he still turns around the most important part of the center.


    "How can I grasp the handle of this organization? And what''s the matter with Liu Shaoqin?"


    He was thinking hard when he suddenly stretched out a hand in front of him and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Hey, what are you thinking!"


    Tang Qiyi is a crooked head. He is captain Ma! He lit a cigarette with a smile: "I was going back to suhai, but I just got to the railway station and heard that a case had happened in the railway station. I wanted to make fun of it, but I saw you and a beggar appear. It''s really interesting. Who is he?" Yujing and suhai have repeated back and forth several times these days, just to close the case for Jin tomorrow, I officially returned to suhai today. I didn''t expect to see Tang Qi before I went back. It was a coincidence.


    Tang Qi said, "he is Yanbei."


    "What, no! It''s a grave robber. If I caught him, I''ll send it!" now Interpol has issued a reward of 3 million. If I can catch him, I''ll give him cash! It''s a pity that he ran away like this!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "forget it, but I won''t let you catch him."


    "Forget it, since it''s Yujing''s business, let them be busy, but when will you go back?"


    "Go back when you find the remnant tripod." but when can it be solved? It''s just a problem.


    At this time, the captain of the waiting horse rang. His colleagues called to urge him to get on the train. It was time for him to start. Captain Ma gave him a few perfunctory words and was ready to leave Tang Qi.


    "Then I''ll go back to suhai first. Shit, the broken phone is so quiet and noisy. Is there electromagnetic wave nearby?" the horse captain looked around and put the phone back.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi grabbed him. "Do you think if the phone is noisy, there is electromagnetic interference?"


    "Alas, there are many reasons. In some places, there are not enough mobile base stations. Electromagnetic waves. There is an examination room nearby. Oh, eavesdropping devices. If eavesdropping devices are installed in the room, the sound must be very noisy. What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Go."


    Captain Ma said goodbye to Tang Qi and went home by train with his colleagues.


    Tang Qize hurried home. When he agreed to buy a ring with money with Liu Shaoqin last night, he received a phone call, and then there was an extraordinarily noisy noise. He went out to the corridor and recovered some. And Tang Qi suspected it when he saw him killed just now.


    If Liu Shaoqin had long been watched, he could have killed him and robbed the ring. There was no need to do it after he asked himself to go to the railway station. If you use him to catch me, you also need to meet me, but the other party just killed and robbed things, and doesn''t care about me at all. That is to say, the other party didn''t know the whereabouts of Liu Shaoqin before he called me.


    "The only reason why I leaked the news is that I was monitored!"


    There are so many people in master Qin''s mansion. How did they install the bug when people come and go? Has someone been bought off again? At the thought of where Yin Xin was hiding, Tang Qi was even more worried. Tang Qi answered the phone to master Qin and Chu ya, but none of them answered. His heart was about to jump out. If someone inside wanted to kill her, wouldn''t it be the same anyway?


    Tang Qi hurried back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the room was empty and there was no one around. And the position of the kitchen was bright red, which made his brain buzzing.


    "Chuya! Where are you? Yin Xin!" Tang angrily hurried up the stairs and kicked the door open. Yin Xin and Chuya were trying. They are all the same pink texture, with layers of white yarn on them, which is particularly eye-catching. Tang Qi clearly knew that he had offended the two people, but he couldn''t control his feet. He just didn''t want to go out and looked at them straight.


    Chuya''s hand touched Yin Xin''s inside and said with a smile, "you''re still very full. You don''t need a sponge."


    "Well, I like that. Try this. And... Tang Qi! How did you come in!" Yin Xin screamed when she saw Tang Qi looking at them, and grabbed the sheets together to cover her body.


    Chu Ya said angrily, "have you seen enough, Cerro? Don''t you go out soon?" although she has had a close relationship with Tang Qi, it''s too embarrassing, especially when Tang Qi saw her first time she bought such an inside. It''s really embarrassing!


    "Actually, I have something important. You..."


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll kill you." Yin Xin picked up a fruit knife.


    Tang Qi had to quit: "calm down, guys. I''m going out now."


    After a while, the two talents changed their clothes and came out. They were embarrassed to see Tang Qi. They went to the mall and just caught up with the discount, so they bought a lot. No one changed them when they came back. Who knows Tang Qi came back at this time!


    Tang Qi said, "I''m really worried. There''s so much blood in the kitchen?"


    "Oh, it''s not blood, it''s ketchup. I accidentally smashed a bottle just now." Chuya said.


    "It really worries me."


    "But what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 532

    Tang Qi looked around, then found a piece of paper and pen and wrote a line of words on it. The two girls also widened their eyes when they saw it. It turned out that it said: I suspect someone has placed a bug in the room. You come out and tell me, don''t show any signs.


    Chuya nods and goes out with Yin Xin. When the three people arrive in the corridor, Chuya can''t help asking Tang Qi.


    "How do you know? Is there a bug in my room?"


    "It''s a long story. I need to confirm, so you go out first and I''ll look for it first." he talked to Liu Shaoqin here at that time, so it should be placed here. Tang Qi is going to look here first.


    The two went out together. Tang Qi began to look for a circle seriously. Finally, he found a small bug under the screen window. It was only the size of a fingernail, with a red light shining on it. Tang Qi was so angry that he played a conspiracy against Lao Tzu! I wanted to crush the bug directly, but after he grabbed the edge, he suddenly let go. No, if he destroyed it directly, wouldn''t he tell the person who installed the bug that I knew his plot and he disappeared directly, how can I find him? So Tang Qi decided to keep it there and came out alone.


    Chuya is waiting there in all directions. If a bug is really put in her room, isn''t there no secret? She slept with Tang Qi in the room before, and said so many whispers. They were all listened to, and even made out with Tang Qi... Her face was hot at the thought of these, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a seam to get in.


    Seeing her expression, Yin Xin hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so hot. Is it sick?"


    "No, I didn''t... I just thought of something else." I couldn''t tell her that I was worried about being heard making out with Tang Qi.


    Just when she saw Tang Qi coming out, she hurried over: "Tang Qi, how''s it going? Did you find it?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I guessed right. Sure enough, I saw it. It''s under your windowsill."


    Chu Ya''s body shook. Tang Qi and Yin Xin quickly helped her: "calm down."


    "How can I calm down! Why should the other party do this?" is it a pervert?


    Tang Qi said: "nine times out of ten it is to test our actions. I think it should be done by the people of the disk snake organization."


    He told Liu Shaoqin about meeting him by telephone and being killed.


    Yin Xin bit her lips and suddenly said, "I used to be a member here. If I stay here, it will only cause you trouble. If the other party is aimed at me, I''ll accept it myself. I''ll leave here." she said and walked directly to the door.


    Tang Qi hurried over and stretched out his hand to pull Yin Xin, but she pushed her backhand and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder with great strength. This is Tang Qi. If someone else had slapped him, he would have fainted directly. However, he remained still and was not angry, but he still pulled her arm hard.


    "You let go of me, Tang Qi! Don''t always think you can be the Savior!" Yin Xin said urgently.


    "How about I''m the Savior?"


    Yin Xin thought for a moment and then said, "tell the truth, Tang Qi, do you think I''m beautiful and want to take advantage of it? Or do you think I must know a lot of Secrets of wealth after many years in the snake organization. As long as I control me, I can get these? You dream! I won''t say anything. You''d better let me go, or don''t let me say something nice!"


    Such words were so sharp that Chu Ya felt a fever on her face. What happened to her?


    But Tang Qi said, "I know you stimulated me for our safety. Since I said I would protect you at the beginning, I will never let go. Do you believe me or yourself?"


    Yin Xin looked at Tang Qi. Her big eyes were suddenly full of tears and choked: "you shouldn''t take risks for me. Each other can enter the Qin family''s mansion. What else can''t you do!"


    "This is the problem. Who did it? But it''s the people in the Qin family. Who can easily come in? We''ll find out one by one. I''ll protect you." Tang Qi said and hugged Yin Xin. His hand was very strong, as if he was going to crush her into his body. Yin Xin suddenly hugged Tang Qi and burst into tears.


    She was afraid of death and snake organization, but she was even more afraid that Tang Qi and others would be implicated.


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair and said, "don''t worry, everything is over. It''s all right."


    At this time, Chu Ya suddenly said, "Tang Qi! I remember one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes... It''s Lin Hui''s business." Chuya''s voice was a little nervous and her face was a little pale.


    Tang Qi also understood: "do you suspect that he placed the bug?"


    "Yes." Chuya recalled her experience that day. That morning, the cleaner just cleaned Chuya''s room from inside to outside, and unlike other times, it rested all the curtains in Chuya''s room. This is once a month. When she was helping, she didn''t see anything wrong under the window.


    "I think if it was really anti wiretap, it would be after he came. And I said at that time that he once called for a long time for more than 20 minutes, so you would wonder what I was doing with him in the room."


    At that time, he went to the window and said that Chuya thought it was impolite to eavesdrop on people''s phone, so she had been doing something else. For example, she was almost ready. She went to the toilet to tidy up and change her clothes. During this period, Lin Hui was not in sight for at least ten minutes. It was easy for him to take this opportunity to install a bug!


    Tang Qi said, "he did it skillfully, but he didn''t expect to change the curtains that day."


    "Yes. Let me think now. Lin Hui and I had a good relationship at school. Why did they take the initiative to come home to Rio me? It''s not impossible to make a phone call. There must be an attempt."


    At this time, Yin Xin said, "I''ve been in the snake organization for many years. I''ve never heard of Lin Hui. Maybe it''s because of his high level. Can''t I see him?"


    Tang Qi said: "in addition to this at the beginning, I still don''t understand. Since the boss of the pan snake organization and the desert organization are the same and the two aspects intersect with each other, why did he still appear and provide clues to help us solve the cultural relics smuggling case of Jin tomorrow?"


    "It''s hard to say. The power struggle above is also surging. Jin is just a puppet tomorrow. Maybe he wants to seize power?" Yin Xin said.


    Tang Qi has many questions in his mind. He wants to find Lin Hui and ask him clearly, but he also knows that he can''t scare the snake.


    "Anyway, we''re going to attend his wedding soon. Let''s pretend we don''t know. We''ll have a good look at it then."


    "Good." Tang Qi said to Chu ya, "you will be wronged these two days. Pretend that nothing has happened in a room equipped with a bug."


    Chu Ya blushed: "it doesn''t matter to me. What else can I do now?"


    Three people were talking when a red Mercedes drove in. It was Ye Lan. She jumped out of the car and hurried to Tang Qi: "something''s wrong. Old Qin asked you to go to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? He''s ill?" the three asked together.


    Ye Lan shook her head: "it''s not him, it''s Fang Qiong who had his hands cut off! He said that you made everything and didn''t finish it with you. Then the old man asked you to go and have a look. You have to find a way to calm down this matter."


    Fang Qiong wanted to snatch Tang Qi''s two rings, but Liu Shaoqin cut off one hand with a knife. At that time, he fainted with pain. When he woke up, he was already in the hospital. He found that his right hand was gone. But he began to make a frenzy in the hospital. He beat the nurse and scolded the doctor, making the whole ward a mess.


    Qin Boming couldn''t help it. He went to persuade him in person. The guy asked: "I can forgive you. Let Tang Qi come and apologize in person. I want to see his sincerity, otherwise I won''t forgive him!"


    Qin Boming was also very unhappy. It wasn''t Tang Qigan. But think about it. Although Fang Qiong has a bad character and bad character, she is from the Fang family, a big family in the capital. When the news came out, it didn''t look good on anyone''s face. Besides, Tang Qi is also the chairman of Su Hai''s antique Association. It''s really not good that he lost a hand when he hurt others. So he told ye LAN to come back and see if Tang Qi is at home, Bring me an apology if you''re here.


    "I think he will humiliate you in every way. You must be prepared," Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi felt very troublesome, but he couldn''t help going. He had to say, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away."


    He said and walked outside.


    Ye Lan said curiously, "Alas? Where are you going? I''ll take you to the hospital. Get in the car!"


    Tang Qi said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless for me to go like this. Can''t he throw me out? What I want to think now is how to make him smooth."


    "How? Did you cut off your hands?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not. He likes cultural relics so much. I''ll just find one for him. And Feng Guang. I promised him before that I would help him find an antique when. If there are good things, I''ll give one as a gift. Naturally, it''s much better than oral apology or giving money."


    Tang Qi understood that the people took the lead, but the Fang family is not an ordinary family, and their understanding of cultural relics is not ordinary. If they are not sent well, they will not only fail to work, but may be counterproductive. Therefore, the choice of cultural relics must be completely convinced by him. The difficulty can be imagined.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan first went to several cultural relics wholesale markets nearby. Everything here is similar. Gold beads and jade are too tacky, calligraphy and calligraphy are too common, the price of Buddha beads and coral is too low, and he doesn''t like diamonds and Jadeites. Besides, there are very few real things here.


    Ye Lan and Tang Qi walked around together. At the last market, Ye Lan was too tired to bend down and support her legs.


    "Is it OK? I really can''t choose anything. My legs are noodles now."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. As long as you are patient, you can always find it."


    At this time, an old man went out from a large antique shop with a small box. When he saw his injured small box, Tang Qi''s heart suddenly bumped and jumped up. This is a hint of treasure. Is what I want in this man''s hand?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Qi said and ran over quickly. Ye Lan didn''t know, so she followed her.


    The old man''s face wore a disappointed expression. It was obvious that the business had not succeeded.


    After going out for a few steps, he turned back and spit: "bah! Ignorant fool, if you don''t accept it, I won''t sell it! I won''t sell you such a thing! I won''t give it if I smash it!"

 Chapter 533

    A man behind him sneered: "if you have the ability, take this thing and ask around. Who can say you are the real product? I''ll kneel down and knock three heads for you. You want to fool these experts in our store. It''s a dream!"


    The old man''s angry face turned green, pointed to him and said, "I didn''t expect you to talk to me like this at a young age?"


    "Hehe! What if you''re old? No wonder you''re looked down upon by people when you''re poor! Hurry up!" the man closed the door hard.


    "The dog looks down on people! When I sell this thing, I must let you bastards kneel down for me!" the old man said and walked forward with the small box, just in time to almost collide with Tang Qi. He stepped back a few steps, then looked at him sideways.


    "Why don''t you walk carefully? If you break my things, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "does the old man want to sell the goods in his hand?"


    The old man put the box behind him with some vigilance and looked at Tang Qi with vigilance: "what do you want to do? I warn you. I''ve seen a lot. You can''t lie to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "your things are naturally sold. If you believe me, show me your things. Is that ok?"


    The old man hesitated to look at Tang Qi. Although he was young, his attitude was sincere and didn''t look like a bad man. Besides, people came and went here. How could someone commit a crime here? So he gave the box to Tang Qi.


    "This is my family''s treasure. It''s very precious. I wouldn''t be willing to sell it if it weren''t for my son''s marriage and my daughter''s entrance examination recently." the old man was talking and watching Tang Qi open the box.


    Tang Qi opened the lid. Inside was a pink ball, about the size of a grape, shining a little pink. Ye Lan looked at it curiously. She thought it was valuable. Who thought it was just such a bead! Say it''s a pearl. It''s a little big and its gloss is not enough. Say it''s a night pearl. It''s a little small and can''t give any brilliance. What is it?


    The old man saw Tang Qi''s expression calm and had no bottom in his heart. In fact, he didn''t know anything about this thing at all, because it was uploaded by his ancestors. It must be very precious. He wanted to buy a big price, but after walking around, none of the family wanted it, and he gradually lost some confidence.


    "I tell you, this bead is a imperial concubine of the Tang Dynasty... It is the precious pearl that the famous imperial concubine Wu Hui once carried on the Phoenix crown. It is very valuable. I can''t sell it until I have no choice."


    Ye Lan said curiously, "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know, because our family name is Wu! Our ancestors are distant relatives of the concubine, passed down from generation to generation." the old man became more and more guilty. That''s all he knew. If he asked again, he couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched the bead and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Well, a million!" the old man said, gritting his teeth.


    Tang Qi glanced at him. The old man shrunk a little: "that''s 800000... Anyway, it can''t exceed 600000!"


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi smiled and said, "if you promise, I''ll give you money now. If you don''t promise, it''s OK."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he nodded and said, "I see. 500000 is 500000. OK, young man, you know the goods very well!"


    Ye Lan was a little worried and pulled Tang Qi''s arm. That meant why you were so impulsive. Did you give him so much money? This bead doesn''t look like something worth 500000! But Tang Qi smiled at her.


    "Haven''t you heard that his son wants to buy a house and his daughter wants to go to school? I think I support the hope project."


    At that time, he transferred the money to the old man on the spot. When the old man saw that the bank card on his mobile phone gave him 500000 more cash, he immediately laughed out of his teeth. He just gave 120000 to the antique shop, but they were rejected. They didn''t accept it at all. They said that it was an ordinary big pearl and was still artificially cultured, with a maximum of 500 yuan, I''m so happy to spend 500000 to sell it to this man now! He handed the box to Tang Qi and walked away without touching the ground.


    Tang Qi smiled and walked out with the box: "first find a guy to deal with Fei FangQiong. As for Feng Guang''s, we''ll talk about it next time. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Tang Qi, wait a minute." Ye Lan pulled Tang Qi aside and looked at him seriously.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "To tell you the truth, what is this bead? Although I am not as knowledgeable as your antiques, I have followed my actions several times and studied ordinary gemstones. This bead is obviously worthless!"


    Tang Qimei said, "really? What do you think this bead is?"


    Ye Lan thought and said, "it''s a bit like Cangshi."


    This is what master Qin told her before. It is said that there is a kind of stone at the foot of DIANCANG mountain. Its material is clear and crystal. Although it is not jade, it is very beautiful. Some stones naturally stay in this color and have a large number. Therefore, in ancient times, many people of poor families took them home to grind and use them as jewelry. For decoration.


    "If this is really a pale stone, this bead is worth dozens of pieces at most!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? You spent 500000 on a broken stone. Even if you see the poor old man and want to support him, think about it. Will Fang Qiong feel your pain for a while? He hates you because he lacks a hand!"


    Ye Lan has always been very calm, but seeing Tang qiru spending money indiscriminately, she is really in a hurry. But Tang Qi always looked at her with a smile.


    Ye Lan said anxiously, "you mean to laugh! Do you think I guessed right?"


    "Bingo! You guessed right. According to this rhythm, you will soon become a treasure expert."


    "I don''t want it. Don''t be angry with me."


    "This thing is what you call DIANCANG stone. It was produced in the Song Dynasty. It should be the ancestor of the old man. His family is poor. He can only use this to make jewelry, and then passed it down from generation to generation. It may also be that he made up the jewelry brought by a mysterious imperial concubine because he felt ashamed."


    Ye Lan said helplessly, "since you know all about it, you even gave him money!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because what I want is not the bead, but the box. I have been bargaining with him with beads. He wants to go elsewhere. If the box is seen by the people who know the goods, it will cost at least ten million."


    "Ah?" Ye Lan was stunned. "Do you say the box is worth tens of millions?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s a rare treasure."


    Ye Lan had been looking at the Pink Jade Beads just now. She didn''t notice the box containing things. Tang Qiyi said that her eyes looked at it. The diameter of this box is not big. It is only one-third the size of an ordinary shoebox. The whole body is dark, and there are many carved lines on it, such as some strange plant patterns mixed with leaves. A five-star pattern is painted on the box cover, with some small white flowers in the middle. It is really exquisite and beautiful, but it can''t be seen that it can be worth so much money.


    "This box looks very ordinary. I don''t see anything special?"


    "Let me show you." Tang Qi''s fingers knocked on the box cover and touched it! The sound is clear and pleasant, like beating on an instrument, and there is a very clear echo.


    "This box is amazing," Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "There''s something more magical. Look." Tang Qi opened the box and twisted it a little. There was another space in the box. It was covered with black silk, and then another layer of dark space came out. There were white down inside. When it was opened layer by layer, there were nine different spaces in the box. They were all the same size, like peacocks opening the screen, and then Tang Qi turned his wrist, Pa Pa Pa! A few crisp sounds, pressed the five stars on the top, all the space was put away and an ordinary box was restored.


    Ye Lan couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it used by ancient people to do magic?"


    "No. this box is called Qiqiao box. It contains poisons. This box is used in the imperial palace. There are nine kinds of peerless poisons, heding red, poison and so on. Just take out a little when you commit suicide."


    As soon as Ye Lan''s face changed, the usage in this box turned out to be so exquisite!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, the poison should have been taken away. The wood of this box is also extinct heisenwood. It''s like Tan musk. It can calm your nerves and condense Qi around you. It''s good for people. Give it to Fang Qiong and he will treat it as a treasure."


    Ye Lan certainly didn''t believe it: "it''s just an ordinary box. How can he like it?"


    If gold, silver and jade were worth thousands of gold, maybe Fang Qiong could think about it because of this value. Now it''s just a small box. She can''t believe that this scoundrel will no longer blame Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was very confident: "don''t you believe it? Let''s make a bet. If Fang Qiong doesn''t like the box, I''ll lose. I''ll kiss you. If he likes it, you''ll kiss me."


    Ye Lan blushed: "are you deliberately looking for me? No, you can''t gamble like this. If you lose, you''ll leave me to go shopping for a day. If I lose, I''ll cook you a delicious meal."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that I really don''t care about you very much at ordinary times. Do you just want me to accompany you for a day? OK, it''s a deal. But if you lose, you have to kiss me."


    "Beautiful you, let''s go back. I really want to see how he reacts." Ye Lan said and walked to the car.


    Tang Qi put the box away and said to himself that he would cry and like it to death when he saw the box.


    When they got to the hospital, they heard Fang Qiong''s howling from a distance: "get out of here, all of you. I don''t want to see you. Get out!"! After a loud noise, several old people came out. He shook his head and sighed as he walked.


    "Alas! We went to see him in the face of the Fang family. Who knows he should be here."


    "Yes! The descendants of the Fang family are all so arrogant and domineering!"


    They walked past Tang Qi and didn''t notice their existence.


    Ye Lan said, "it''s a famous Yujing antique. It seems that although the Fang family has fallen, Yu Wei is still there."


    Tang Qi said to himself that although Fang Sheng is an asshole, he is better than the other Fang family.


    When they walked into the ward, they just saw Fang Qiong holding the phone and saying ugly words.

 Chapter 534

    In fact, this matter clearly has nothing to do with Tang Qi. Fang Qiong wanted to take Tang Qi''s things and wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule. As a result, Liu Shaoqin took the lead and cut off his hand and took away the ring. But now he hates Tang Qi''s teeth when he thinks that his hand is gone. Can I be so miserable if it wasn''t for Tang Qi?


    In addition, seeing that old man Qin Boming came to comfort him personally, he became more proud and rampant. He didn''t think that the old man came by looking at human feelings, but determined that it was the other party''s fault, and he must let Tang Qi compensate himself a lot of money. It''s best for him to be discredited and never be able to lift his head in the antique industry!


    Qin Boming advised him a little, and what he said was even worse, so the old man simply took an excuse to leave first. Fang Qiong called him again. He yelled loudly on the phone: "listen to me! I can''t forget it. Let Tang Qiqin come by himself. I''ll ask Quan Yujing''s reporter to come and let him kneel down and kowtow to me in front of so many people!"


    "What if I don''t promise?"


    "You don''t promise? I just... Ah! Why did you come in!" Fang Qiong threw the phone aside and was shocked. Tang Qi came like this. The boy was wearing a sick suit and wrapped gauze on his right hand. He stretched out his left hand and pointed to Tang Qi. His fingers trembled constantly, but he couldn''t say a word he wanted to say.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "What will you do if I don''t listen to you? Kill me? Bankrupt my shop? Or find a killer to be bad for me. Economic sanctions or simply take me to court and throw me into prison? You always have to say something? You have no ability and are not my opponent. You yell here. Are you crazy?"


    Fang Qiong was speechless. What Tang Qi said was the truth after all. He was not Tang Qi''s opponent in any way.


    Ye Lan said, "people give you three faces because you are the face of the Fang family. The people who cut off your hands are obviously the people of the dish snake organization. You dare not find them, but come to embarrass Tang Qi?"


    "Anyway! If he hadn''t taken out the ring, how could I..."


    "If you didn''t play cheap, they would cut off your hand if you didn''t take it in it?"


    Fang Qiong grabbed the things on the table and threw them at her: "shut up! What do you know about a woman? What do you say?"


    Tang Qi stopped Ye Lan: "forget it, don''t reason with madmen. You don''t understand at all."


    Ye Lan snorted. She really didn''t want to talk to this bastard.


    Tang Qi put the box beside Fang Qiong: "in short, this is my gift to you. If you like it, stay. We''ll be settled in the future. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it away. I won''t come to see you again in the future. No matter what tricks you use to deal with me, just come. I''ll wait here."


    Fang Qiong didn''t even look at it. She grabbed it and was about to hit it on the ground. But at the moment of letting go, he saw the pattern at the bottom of the box and was stunned: "ah! Is this thing..."


    "That''s right! I took great pains to make you feel better, but if you can''t understand it, you can only forget it, and I absolutely don''t have any complaints."


    "Hum! Who cares about this broken box!" although he said so, he held the box tightly in his arms.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "then we''ll be clear?"


    Fang Qiong was silent, suddenly pulled up the quilt and fell on the bed: "I don''t want to see you in the future!"


    "Let''s go, Lan''er." Tang Qi pulled up Ye Lan and left the ward together. Ye Lan was confused and looked at them curiously. She didn''t hold Tang Qi until she got to the corridor: "wait a minute! Is this the past?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s not very good. At least I won''t hear him curse me behind my back."


    "But this box is really so good that he didn''t let go when he picked it up. Why?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well, tell me." Ye Lan nodded like a pupil, with a curious look on her face.


    Tang Qi smiled, lowered his head and suddenly kissed her cherry lips: "you forgot what we just bet? You lost, so I''ll kiss you."


    Ye Lan was a little shy, but she was not the kind of pinched girl. She blushed and said with a smile, "well, can you tell me now?"


    Tang Qi said as he walked, "that''s because this box can increase men''s energy."


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "ah? That''s why?"


    "Yes, because there were many different poisons in the box, but the poisons may not all have bad things. These poisons and the box have a reaction for many years, and gradually penetrate into the box. They react with each other and infiltrate all the wood. It is said that the box can be placed within reach and give off smell. Over time, it can prolong the time and make people want to be immortal Death, who uses who knows. "


    Ye Lan spat: "do you think you sell fake drugs? And you haven''t used it. How do you know?"


    "The woman didn''t respond, but the man felt it in an instant. In short, this thing is only meaningful and unspeakable."


    "Why didn''t the old man react?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the old man is at least 70. Think about it. He is so old. His son and daughter have just reached the age of going to school and buying a house for marriage. Can''t it explain the problem?"


    Ye Lan suddenly felt very embarrassed. How could she discuss such a problem with Tang Qi? I am still an unmarried girl!


    "But I don''t need this to show my strength." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! Wang Po boasts when she sells melons."


    "Who said, would you like to try?"


    Ye Lan pretended not to hear and ran forward quickly. Tang Qi followed her with a smile and whispered something to her. Ye Lan kept pinching him angrily. They left far away together.


    Fang Qiong in the ward is holding the box and rolling happily on the bed. This guy has insufficient kidney qi and has always been at the middle and lower level. He has visited famous doctors to solve the problem for a long time, but people say it is congenital and there is no medicine to solve. This time, when he got the box, he felt the rapid flow of blood all over, and knew it was a good thing.


    Although Fang Qiong lost one hand, he could cheer up the strong wind to find a woman, which made him happier than breaking his hand. Although Fang Qiong still hates Tang Qi, she won''t go crazy anymore.


    Tang Qi told Qin Boming about the situation here. Qin Boming laughed: "I didn''t expect you to find such a thing!"


    "People like Fang Qiong don''t lack money or jade toys. What he needs most is the most important thing."


    "You''re right. Well done. Well, now that things have been solved, have a good day. Tomorrow I''ll take you to meet Du Jiang."


    "Meet him? But he''s not organized..."


    Qin Boming said, "it doesn''t matter. The antidote has been obtained. It can stop him from being blackmailed by the other party."


    Tang Qi was very happy, which also meant that Yin Xin was all right. After hanging up the phone, he took Ye Lan''s hand.


    "Come on, I''ll go shopping with you."


    Ye Lan smiled and shook her head: "didn''t I lose the bet? You don''t have to do this."


    "I like shopping with you. Let''s go." Tang Qi held her hand tightly and took her into the nearby mall. All the clothes, cosmetics, bags and shoes at the counter, as long as she looks at the clothes more, she will buy them all. Ye Lan nervously stopped him.


    "Are you crazy? I can''t finish buying so much."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I spend so much money for you. Otherwise, do you keep long hair? Just tell me what you want to eat and I''ll buy it for you."


    Ye Lan seldom stays with Tang Qi, not to mention playing together. She feels very happy and happy. She holds big bags and small bags of booty in her hands and leans close to Tang Qi. They had a big meal and watched a movie. It was very comfortable.


    "Tang Qi, we are like lovers."


    "We are lovers," Tang Qi said with a smile. Ye Lan moved in her heart, then turned her head and pretended not to hear.


    When I finally left, I just came to a jewelry counter in the corner of the mall.


    Ye Lan stretched out her hand and said, "let''s buy a bracelet. Yaoyao and Xuaner like rubies best."


    "OK. You can buy it if you like, and send dozens of pieces to one person." Tang Qihao said in stride.


    Ye Lan looked at him helplessly. This man didn''t buy anything at all. He came to clean up.


    When I went to the counter, a waiter came to get close to me immediately. Generally speaking, such couples have a high probability of success.


    Ye Lan carefully picked up a Ruby Pendant: "Tang Qi, which one do you think is the best?" without Tang Qi''s response, she looked up and saw that his eyes were seeing the gold counter next to him, so she pulled his sleeve.


    "They don''t like gold."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to see it." Tang Qi pointed to one of the gold chains and said, "I want to see this."


    The waitress thought they would buy rubies. Unexpectedly, she chose cheap gold. She looked down on Tang Qi. She was really stingy. She took out the Thin Bracelet and put it in front of him.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched the gold chain and immediately frowned: "who''s the boss of your shop? I want to see him."


    The waiter was stunned, and then mung bean turned his eyes: "the boss is not here!"


    What does this guy pretend to compare? I really treat myself as a dish. I have to buy a thousand eight hundred bracelets and see our boss!


    Tang Qi said sternly, "can''t you hear me? I want to see your boss!"


    "What are you shouting? Our boss is very busy. You don''t want to see our boss unless you do more than 200000 business!"


    "OK, I''ve bought all this gold. You call your boss out!" Tang Qi said and slapped his credit card on the counter.


    The waiter was surprised. Was this guy annoyed by me? I''m still lack of heart. There are so many gold ornaments, at least one million! But since they all said it, of course they were happy. They hurried to take the card, and their attitude changed for the better in an instant.


    "Don''t mind, sir. I actually..."


    "I said, call your boss." Tang Qi directly interrupted her.


    The waiter had to take his cell phone to one side.


    Ye Lan whispered, "is there a problem with this gold?"


    "Yes, there is a problem with this gold, because this is the fake gold mixed with ER metal that we have seized before."


    "Ah!" Ye Lan was shocked: "how could these gold appear in the Yujing market!"


    Tang Qi said, "if all the gold in Yujing is here, it means they are making a comeback. The ER metal is a big deal. I must find out. Well, I''ll wait here. You go to other gold stores and buy each gold bracelet. Remember the name of the store. I''ll check it carefully."


    "I know, I''ll be right back." Ye Lan knew that the matter was very important, and didn''t tell Tang Qiduo. She went out with his credit card. Began to visit the nearby gold store.

 Chapter 535

    In the process of waiting, Tang Qi looked at all the gold jewelry again and found that only the bracelet had problems, and other gold was normal. He was a little relieved. Even if the boss sold fake gold, he didn''t dare to be brazen and mix it a little, but the momentum can''t be long.


    The waiter has been careful to compensate Tang Qi. If the rich man really gets angry and complains with the boss, won''t my good day be gone?


    Tang Qi did not criticize her too much. After all, it is human nature to worship the high and trample on the low.


    He said with a smile, "are these gold ornaments sold recently?"


    "Alas? How do you know? It was purchased two days ago."


    "I don''t know how much?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "well... It''s inconvenient for us to say. Oh, our boss is coming! Tell him yourself."


    Tang Qiyi looked back, then saw Lin Hui hurried back outside and asked the waiter, "where is the customer?"


    "I''m the guest. Hello, Lin Hui." Tang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Lin Hui was stunned, then hurried up to him and shook hands: "how is it you! How do you know I''m the boss here?"


    The waiter was even more frightened when he saw that the boss and the guest knew each other. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t complain, otherwise he would be fired. Tang Qi looked at her and she hurried to other places. She was always in a state of confusion.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, I want to open a similar jewelry store in the mall over there after I return to suhai. I think the environment here is good, so I want to talk about cooperation with the boss. Who knows you opened it. I thought you only have Lin''s jewelry business."


    Originally, he wanted to take the boss directly and ask for clarification, but he couldn''t speak when he saw Lin Hui. At present, this man is the object of his suspicion and can''t sell for the time being. However, if he is really a member of the coil snake organization, it''s normal to buy such Er metal gold. After all, the gold flows out from them.


    Lin Hui said with a smile, "here''s what I recently cashed out. Come on, come out with me. Let me tell you the process." they went to a nearby cold drink Hall. He told Tang Qi how to open a shop. He knew everything and was very detailed. Tang Qi also pretended to make records.


    When asked about the origin of gold, Lin Hui said, "usually they are imported from foreign gold jewelry companies. Some are... Forget it, it''s nothing. The number of origins is too low, let alone."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you afraid I''ll take your business?"


    "How! We don''t drive in the same place. Well, I''ll tell you, in addition to the previous purchase channels, my future wife also has gold at home. I bought some gold jewelry from her."


    Tang Qi blurted out: "is it a bracelet?"


    Lin Hui said curiously, "how do you know? It''s really some gold bracelets. I saw that the quality was good and the price was cheap, so I bought some."


    "I guess casually. Can you give me your wife''s purchase channel?"


    Lin Hui looked puzzled: "why don''t you tell him yourself on the day I married her, because their family didn''t start a jewelry company, so it''s a little difficult."


    "OK, I''ll go back and discuss with Mickey and them." Tang Qi said with a smile. I don''t know who Lin Hui''s wife is, but nine times out of ten it has something to do with the organization.


    Lin Hui hesitated and said, "Tang Qi, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask, what''s the relationship between you and Chu ya."


    "She is my girlfriend. I like her very much." Tang Qi simply replied.


    "What about Mickey and those girls? Chuya is a good girl. I don''t want you to hurt her."


    "I know. Everyone''s situation is different, and we also have our own way to get along." although Tang Qi has many women, he is serious and devoted to beautiful children, so they are all happy to be with Tang Qi. It''s much better than a man who has only one woman in hand but doesn''t know how to cherish. But Lin Hui doesn''t understand this truth at all.


    His face was very bad, and there was an uncontrollable anger in his voice: "Chuya is a goddess to me, but do you take her as a small meal to decorate the main course? Your flower heart is a kind of blasphemy to her!"


    "Do you like Chuya? You are obviously a person who is about to get married, and you still have such illusions about her. Isn''t it good?"


    Lin Hui didn''t deny or admit it, but said, "it''s not important. I hope you cherish Chu Ya and don''t always surround yourself endlessly."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I actually want to know more. How did you know I had many girls?"


    He and Lin Hui only met on two sides. During this period, they had no chance to know this unless Lin Hui had investigated himself.


    Lin Hui''s face changed. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ye Lan coming in with big and small bags.


    "I bought it. Alas? It seems to be Mr. Lin." she was curious when she saw Lin Hui.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "sorry, my girlfriend is here. We have something else to do. I really trouble you. I''ll see you at your wedding."


    "Oh, well, I''ll take you away." Lin Hui sent them away. When they went down the steps, Tang Qi''s foot slipped and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Lin Hui helped him. Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his wrist and his fingernails accidentally poked blood. Lin Hui frowned in pain.


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "are you all right? Tang Qi, you are so careless."


    Tang Qi quickly apologized: "sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just clean it myself." Lin Hui turned back.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan go home together. Ye Lan asked Tang Qi who the man was.


    Tang Qi said his doubts about Lin Hui. This man might be a figure in the organization, and he also placed a bug in the Qin family to monitor Tang Qi''s every move, so he killed Liu Shaoqin.


    "How could it be! Then why don''t you catch someone? After a severe torture, I don''t believe he didn''t say."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, it''s not time yet. And I just tried. This man doesn''t have any Kung Fu. Although he has some money, he can''t compare with Du Jiang and Qin Boming. It''s better to avoid blocking the market to launder money through his shop. The organization keeps him. I don''t know what''s the use of the road."


    Ye Lan suddenly realized that he was intentional just now!


    "And I doubt one thing. If I were him, I would pretend to know nothing. After all, he said more and made more mistakes, but he took the initiative to say that he knew I had a lot of women around me. It would only make me doubt, wouldn''t it?"


    Ye Lan thought: "maybe it''s because she likes Chu Ya too much and can''t control her relationship."


    Tang Qi doesn''t think so. Lin Hui is a descendant of an aristocratic family. He has a good family background and is a good match with Chuya. He can ask his family to propose to him before he knows himself. Why don''t he confess earlier? Maybe Chuya''s family will marry her out. He has been married twice and seldom contacted Chuya. Is this like a person''s performance? I don''t know.


    They returned to the Qin family''s mansion and tested the gold jewelry. Fortunately, only Lin Hui''s family has Er metal fake gold. It seems that it has not spread to Yujing. It''s really a relief.


    Ye Lan put away the jewelry and left. She was going to give it to Yaoyao and Xuaner. When Tang Qi sent her away, he handed her a napkin: "this is the blood stain on Lin Hui. Check it for me to see if he is also poisoned."


    "It''s really your Tang Qi! You can really calculate when you think of so many in a short time. Don''t calculate me in the future."


    Tang Qi kissed her forehead: "you can rest assured of me."


    Ye Lan smiled and went out with a napkin.


    Chuya came down from upstairs. She was wearing a little pink dress. Her skin was as white as snow. Her satin hair was scattered on her shoulders. She was like a fairy.


    "How''s it going? Do I look good in this one for the wedding banquet?" she gently turned her skirt twice, smiling like flowers.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s no good. You''ll compare the bride and change it for an ugly one. Otherwise, people will say you smashed the court."


    Chuya smiled and was immediately pulled into her arms by Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, you are becoming more and more slippery now. How nice to talk."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m so popular, right?"


    Chuya didn''t speak and shook her head gently. Tang Qixin thought, my wife is really cute.


    At this time, there was a cough behind him. It turned out that Yin Xin also came down. Chu Ya hurriedly pushed Tang Qi away.


    "How are you? By the way, Tang Qi, she just injected the antidote." Chu Ya said hurriedly.


    Yin Xin said, "I''m ready. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi looked at her face carefully: "you seem unhappy. Are you jealous?"


    "You think so. I have something to say to you. Come here," she said and walked quickly into the garden. Tang Qi followed him. Yin Xin turned her back to Tang Qi and said, "I''m ready, so in order to thank you, I want to give you something."


    "What? Do you want to promise me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Whoosh! She suddenly turned around and pointed a pistol at Tang Qi''s heart. She moved quickly and quickly, making it impossible to prevent.


    "The bullet is loaded into the gun and can be fired at any time. What else do you have to say to kill you?"


    Tang Qi was not afraid. He said with a smile, "so do you want to avenge the enemy?" Yin Xin didn''t speak and directly pulled the trigger. At the moment when her fingers moved, Tang Qi suddenly took her hand and grabbed her wrist and waved towards the sky. Unfortunately, it''s empty. There''s no bullet in it.


    "Are you playing with me?"


    "I''m just rehearsing in advance. What do you think of killing a person at my speed?" Yin Xin took the pistol back.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled and replied, "there should be no problem dealing with ordinary people. But I''m afraid not if you''re an expert."


    "Do you think Du Jiang can hide?"


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Yin Xin sighed: "I just took on a new task to shoot Du Jiang. Although I don''t want to, I''m afraid I can only promise to live."


    It turned out that an hour ago, she received a call from the snake organization. The other party ordered her to kill Du Jiang directly. She must do it before Saturday. As long as she does, she will return the antidote to Yin Xin and let her be free again. From then on, they don''t owe each other.


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s ridiculous. You''re free now. Do you need them to give the antidote?" it seems that the other party doesn''t know that the antidote has been developed here. He thought Tang Qi gave the only antidote to Du Jiang.

 Chapter 536

    "I have promised them," Yin Xin said.


    "Why?"


    Yin Xin said, "I''ll think about it. Then I''ll pretend to kill Du Jiang, and then use myself as a bait to let them show up. You''ll directly catch them all and find the real black hand behind them."


    Du Jiang was poisoned before and his words and deeds were under the control of Pan snake organization. However, after the toxicity in his body was removed, he was no longer in charge of the threat of the organization. Originally, they had ordered him to transfer the land property right on the construction site to pan snake, but now he refused to see and ignored their threat. If they want to enter rujiu poison tomb, they must get permission, otherwise they will be private mining and indiscriminate theft, and they can''t get close to it at all.


    The people of the organization were anxious, but now Du Jiang has cooperated with Qin Boming, and special personnel have been assigned to protect them in and out, so they thought of Yin Xin. Let her plead guilty, because there was an agreement before. After Du Jiang''s death, this land will be under the temporary control of the organization''s people, so that they can dig into the nine poison grave in a fair name.


    "They need a trusted and highly skilled female killer. It''s me. We make the most perfect plan. After we succeed, I can repay your kindness."


    Tang Qi shook his head and immediately denied her suggestion. Tang Qi would not let her, a weak woman, do such a dangerous thing by herself. But Yin Xin made up her mind.


    "In short, I will leave China and start a new life after it is completed. I don''t owe you or the organization. This is nothing to worry about."


    Silent, Tang Qi just looked at her quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk, Tang Qi?"


    "You know I don''t want you to go."


    "Ha ha. I''m different from you. I can''t forget the past. I remember everyone I killed. My hands were stained with blood. Many innocent people died in my injuries. Even I want to start over. It''s also to go to a place where no one knows me. Don''t interfere with my thoughts selfishly." she said, looking down at her hands.


    Tang Qi knew the pain in her heart. Since childhood, she was organized and trained into a killing tool. Her conscience was condemned. It''s hard for her to make her happy.


    "No matter what, I will support you, and I will always be here waiting for you."


    "I don''t need you to wait for me. It''s useless. You haven''t done what I''ve done and haven''t been stained with blood. What do you know?" she pushed Tang Qi restlessly and wanted to leave, but Tang Qi dragged him back.


    "Don''t say that. Your attitude makes me very angry. Even if there is a past, how about it? The former Lu Zhishen and Wu Song can still become Buddhas. Why can''t you! Do you kill as many people as they do?"


    Yin Xin smiled with self mockery: "there is no comparability, I am a woman full of sin."


    "I don''t care. I just want you to reform in the future. I really like you very much."


    Yin Xin said, "don''t you think it''s too early to say this now? Maybe I''ll die directly. It''s a worry for you. I''m just chicken ribs to you. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon. I''m just a fool with some use value. In short, I am..."


    Tang Qi suddenly hugged her, picked up her face and kissed her lips crazily.


    He couldn''t listen any more, so he just suppressed her nonsense with his own kiss. Yin Xin struggles violently, grabs her hands and kicks Tang Qi''s knee, but Tang Qi doesn''t let her go no matter how she resists. Gradually Yin Xin gives up the struggle and completely indulges in Tang Qi''s kiss. Tang Qi felt her fragrance, soft lips and her tears.


    She cried and trembled gently. For a long time, Tang Qi let go of her: "I won''t give up you. Don''t be stupid. Otherwise, I''ll kiss you once you say it once. See how you are?"


    Yin Xin suddenly covered her face and sobbed: "Tang Qi, you are a villain, an unforgivable villain!" she turned and ran away.


    Tang Qi didn''t catch up. She had to rely on herself for some things.


    Chuya walked behind Tang Qi and patted him on the shoulder. She heard what they said just now.


    "Tang Qi, Yin Xin can''t forget the sins of the past. You have to find a way."


    Tang Qi said, "I really want to find a hypnotist to make her forget forever."


    "It''s stupid. Can you solve the problem by avoiding the past? Don''t you want to face her past? Don''t say that," Chuya said.


    Tang Qi took her hand. She was really a sister a few years older. She thought more thoroughly.


    That night, Tang Qi met Du Jiang. His attitude towards Tang Qi was still light, but it was much better than the previous time when he didn''t have to pinch him.


    When Tang Qi saw that he didn''t mention stealing to help himself several times, he simply didn''t know. Both sides have formulated a plan to lure the enemy in-depth. The time for Yin Xin to start is set on Lin Huixin''s wedding day.


    "I''ll catch two people together. I must kill these bastards," Tang Qi said.


    "Well, I also hope to succeed this time. In fact, I''m not sorry for my death, but this nine poison tomb is theirs. We must prevent them from getting the fragments of the tripod."


    Qin Boming hurriedly said, "Alas! What are you talking about? Tang Qi won''t die with you. For the sake of Huarong moon, Tang Qi will also protect you."


    Du Jiang smiled: "Huarong called before the month. If I''m bullying Tang Qi, I''ll never talk to me again. How can I have an important sweetheart?"


    The two old men laughed together.


    Only Tang Qi looked serious. He was always worried about Yin Xin and kept himself locked in the previous days. What if he got depression and committed suicide?


    Du Jiang invited them to dinner, but Qin Boming refused: "forget it, we''d better wait until it''s done to meet together, otherwise we''ll be suspected and everything will be in vain."


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    Tang Qi and Qin Boming get on the car and leave. Du Jiang returns to his mansion. Not far away, a dark shadow flashed by, and the two groups of people inside were all seen by each other.


    The remaining two days, whether Tang Qi or pan snake organization, were all safe and sound. Everything is smooth.


    This is Lin Hui''s wedding day. Tang Qi, Chu Ya and others rushed to the Lin family mansion in the morning. The wedding was held here. It has a large area, decorated with many white roses and balloons, and many colored ribbons fly with the wind.


    Not many people came to Lin Hui''s wedding ceremony, but the scene was very warm. There are many buffet restaurants and countless champagne on the table for guests to enjoy.


    The bride didn''t appear. Lin Hui was the only one wearing a black dress and chatting with everyone. He saw Chuya standing alone and went over. Chu Ya listened to Tang Qi and changed into a very ordinary purple suit, very low-key. But it''s still very beautiful and moving.


    Lin Hui said with a smile, "what about Tang Qi? Why are you the only one?"


    "Oh, he is over there. He is very busy now and has no time to talk to me." Chuya reluctantly pointed to the position behind her. It turned out that Tang Qi was constantly eating before the buffet booth, all kinds of pastries, barbecue and caviar. He was very forthright. The plates in his hand piled up like a mountain.


    Lin Hui was stunned, and then smiled. He went straight to Tang Qi''s direction.


    "You didn''t eat this morning?"


    "That''s not true. I mainly think such a good meal is not eaten. Isn''t it a waste? You didn''t eat. How about a quick barbecue?"


    "Forget it, I can''t eat."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because the bride is so beautiful, isn''t she?"


    Lin Hui''s expression seemed to be very embarrassed. At this time, he suddenly heard a burst of cheers. It turned out that several bridesmaids were greeting the bride. The woman was ordinary and beautiful. At most, she could only be regarded as beautiful, and her figure was a little bloated. Moreover, there was a fierce look at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. At first glance, she was a very difficult woman.


    She waved to Lin Hui''s direction and said overbearing, "what are you doing over there? Don''t come quickly!"


    The sound was like a broken Gong. Lin Hui said, "I know. I''m coming now." Lin Hui walked in her direction and accidentally dropped the red flower in his heart.


    The woman immediately shouted, "it''s really troublesome. You can''t do anything well!"


    Lin Hui was silent and walked over.


    Tang Qi thought, how did this man find such a woman to be his wife? He bent down to pick up the corsage. At this time, he saw some small words on it. He couldn''t help frowning and directly put the red flower in his pocket. At this time, Du Jiang and Qin Peiming had also come and were talking on the grass.


    The music of the wedding march sounded, and it was time for the new couple to hold a ceremony. The two quickly turned to find the new couple. At this time, a figure suddenly jumped down from the grass. Wearing a black sportswear and a mask on his face, they came straight to Du Jiang. It was the killer Yin Xin.


    Qin Boming was surprised and shouted, "be careful!"


    Yin Xin didn''t say much, and then pointed a pistol at Du Jiang. There were two shots.


    Touch! Du Jiang was shot in the heart and lay down straight. He soon didn''t move, while Yin Xin quickly jumped into the nearby bushes and soon disappeared. Qin Boming hurriedly held him and shouted Tang Qi''s name


    "Come here quickly! Something happened to Du Jiang!"


    Tang Qi passed quickly, and the bride pushed away at this time, and Lin Hui came quickly. Although she was wearing a heavy wedding dress, she ran faster than anyone. She ran to Du Jiang and reached out to hold him.


    "Are you all right, uncle?" at the moment when her hand was about to catch Du Jiang, she was caught by another hand. It was Tang Qi.


    The woman gave him a cold stare, and then pushed Tang Qi hard: "go away, you help him, don''t catch me!"


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and tried hard. In turn, there was a poison needle in the palm of his hand, flashing a purple light in the sun. Qin Boming was very shocked: "does this woman want to kill Du Jiang?"


    The woman grabbed Qin Boming''s face with her backhand: "shut up, old man!"


    Her fingernails are very sharp. It''s dangerous to catch them.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak either. He bumped her aside with his elbow, and then raised his fingers to snap! Three times, she fainted. The bride''s hand hung down and the powder hidden between her fingers splashed out.


    "Don''t touch these things, let''s clean up." Tang Qi hugged the bride and walked forward.


    Everyone was very happy, but it was very strange to see people fall down one by one: "after a while, what''s the matter with the bride! And why did Mr. Du lie there?"

 Chapter 537

    Because Yin Xin just used a silent pistol and lay on the ground, no one noticed what was happening here.


    Tang Qi said, "Mr. Du Jiang has heatstroke, because she has never seen such a terrible situation. She fainted. Take him to the lounge. The groom, come with me. The others will wait a minute," he said, holding her and running quickly inside, and Lin Hui hurried up.


    The rest of the people didn''t know what was going on, so they could only speculate quietly.


    Entering the lounge, Tang Qi threw the bride on the bed and saw Lin Hui holding his hair. His expression was particularly depressed and distressed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me on the flowers that the bride should use a needle to prick Du Jiang, otherwise he might really be dead."


    "I don''t want to die either. I don''t know what to do now. Forget it. In short, it''s a mess. I''m out."


    Tang Qi stopped him in the direction: "you can''t go now."


    "If people outside don''t see us out for a long time, they will be worried," Lin Hui said.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re dying now. Are you still worried about others?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Don''t you want to tell the truth up to now? I''ve checked. You''re also infected with the virus. You''re controlled by the people of the disk snake organization, aren''t you?"


    Lin Hui was nervous: "how did you... How did you know?"


    "Because I deliberately stabbed you to bleed that day. After testing, we also found the problem. You were poisoned, but this is not the most serious. Do you know you are dying now?"


    "No. they just said they wanted me to help find out the information..."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly: "you are really a silly white sweet. Do you believe that? They won''t give you an antidote, but will let you die quickly."


    It turned out that the snake organization knew that Tang Qi and Qin Boming were difficult to deal with, so it had long thought of countermeasures.


    Lin Hui is not a member of the disk snake organization, but a person who is used and threatened. However, the other party deliberately lets him disclose his identity. The eavesdropper, er metal and fake gold are revealing his identity step by step. The purpose is to let him become the fake boss of the organization, and then find a chance to get rid of him, so that they have nowhere to hide and quickly get out of danger.


    Lin Hui installed the bug in Chuya''s room with the opportunity of sending an invitation to Chuya, but the person in charge of monitoring was not him, but his wife.


    "I don''t even know the name of this woman. She is a very vicious woman. She tortures me every day! She also said that if I don''t listen to her, I''ll kill my wife!" he said, staring at the woman with hatred.


    Tang Qi said, "they simply regard you as an abandoned son and sacrifice you directly at that time. Your wife was sent by the other party to monitor you? She was worried that Yin Xin would not complete the task, so she handed over the task of killing to her. She will mend the knife. There is no doubt that Du Jiang will die. In this way, the nine poison tombs belong to them."


    Du Jiang died at the wedding banquet. With all kinds of flaws exposed before, he was doomed.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s analysis, Du Jiang incredibly covered his head: "no! You are alarmist, absolutely impossible! They said that as long as I did what they asked, I would release my wife after marriage..."


    "Let your wife go? Your wife was kidnapped?"


    Du Hui saw that he couldn''t hide it anymore. He had to push and sit on the sofa: "I love my wife, but they took her away. I can only promise their conditions!"


    It turned out that his first wife did not divorce him, but was arrested by the organization. Du Hui and his wife had known each other for many years and had a good relationship. After being captured by the organization, they ordered Du Jiang to divorce her forcibly, married the woman sent by the organization and monitored his every move.


    "They said they could let her back after today!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you know why you want to be after the wedding? Because as long as you marry her, if you die in an accident, then all your family property will be given to her, in other words, it will be organized by Pan snake. Kill Du Jiang and get your family property, but your wife can''t live. This move is really vicious."


    As soon as Du Hui heard it, it was like countless explosions in his mind. He was burnt outside and tender inside. He didn''t expect that he had come to this step and thought he was about to be liberated. Who knows, it was a more painful abyss.


    He suddenly knelt down to Tang Qi, startled Tang Qi with a plop, and hurriedly helped him up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Please! It doesn''t matter if I die. You help me save my wife... My wife is innocent. She doesn''t know anything. I really can''t let her die!" a rich man would rather sacrifice his dignity and cry in shame for a woman.


    Tang Qi did not expect that Du Jiang would be so affectionate and moved to his wife. He grabbed Lin Huilai.


    "Men don''t shed tears easily. You''re a little promising. Since I''ve come to you, I naturally have a way to solve the problem. Don''t cry and keep wasting time on business."


    Lin Hui said excitedly, "have you figured out a way to save my wife? Tell me what to do! As long as I can save her, I can do anything!"


    Tang Qi asked him to listen: "listen carefully. There is only one method. Whether you can succeed depends on your own ability."


    Lin Hui nodded seriously and interrupted Tang Qi''s inquiry from time to time. After the two discussed, Tang Qi handed Lin Hui the injection: "intravenous injection to relieve the toxin in your body."


    "OK! I see. Thank you Tang Qi. In fact, I wanted to tell you my trouble at the last classmate meeting, but I''m afraid you don''t believe me and my wife can''t."


    "Yes, the information you provided me last time allowed us to destroy the gold tomorrow."


    "Well, I heard this wicked woman say that because Jin tomorrow has been fighting with the real boss for many years, Jin tomorrow wants to break away from the control of the coil snake organization and manage the desert organization itself, so the other party has been full of it for a long time, and just took this opportunity to kill him."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seemed that everything was the same as he speculated, but Lin Hui didn''t know who the boss was. I can only check it up slowly.


    At this time, Yin Xin is constantly running on the nearby houshanpanshan road. Her footsteps are in a hurry and her speed is very fast. This is a private road belonging to the Du family, so there are no pedestrians and the place is very remote. After running for a while, Yin Xin stopped and leaned against a tree, panting constantly.


    At this time, someone behind him gently clapped his hands: "OK, beautiful snake, I didn''t expect to be hurt once. Your ability is still so high. I don''t know who taught you. Is Tang Qi?"


    Yin Xin looked back and saw that he was a young man. It was the last crossbow man. With a mocking smile on his face, he came step by step. His eyes scanned her body like a sharp blade, with a squint of color.


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Xin was very uncomfortable and leaned over her body.


    "Nothing. I want to know. You and Tang Qi have been together for so long. Has he slept with you?"


    Yin Xin said coldly, "what''s the matter with him? What does it have to do with you? Mind your own business!"


    "Why are you so angry? I''ll talk about it casually. Younger martial sister, you''ve become a lot more beautiful." he said, walked to Yin Xin''s direction, stretched out his hand to touch her cheek, but Yin Xin beat her aside.


    "Just say what you have, or I''ll go."


    The crossbow man hummed, "don''t want your antidote?" he took out a purplish red injection from his sleeve and shook it in the direction of Yin Xin.


    "Give me that thing! I said you would give it to me as long as I killed him." Yin Xin stretched out her hand.


    But the crossbow man smiled obscene: "little girl, this injection is now in my hand. If you want it, you should promise to accompany me for a day. How about it?" he has been salivating about the beauty of this woman for a long time. Coupled with the thank-you order from the organization, he must end Yin Xin''s life today. That''s why he can''t wait to get Yin Xin''s body.


    If you don''t start today, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Yin Xin bit her teeth and said, "despicable!"


    "I''m so shameless. Will you accompany me? If you don''t promise, I''ll throw this thing under the mountain." he said, aiming the injection at the hillside below. As soon as he let go, it will disappear.


    Yin Xin said anxiously, "don''t throw it away! I promise you. Let''s go and find a hotel."


    "Good boy. Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle." he said, holding on to the injection and pulling her hand. In fact, it''s not an antidote, but an intestinal poison, but he won''t talk to Yin Xin.


    Yin Xin pretended to compromise. When he touched his shoulder, his palm suddenly opened, and a sharp steel needle pierced into his shoulder. The man felt a sharp pain on his shoulder, roared and kicked Yin Xin. Yin Xin sidled away from his attack, grabbed the electric shock roller and pressed his shoulder. Crackle crackle! With the sound of electric current, the crossbow man shivered and scolded her.


    "Smelly woman, dare you plot against me? You don''t want a woman..."


    Yin Xin didn''t speak. She squatted beside him and slapped him. Then she grabbed the injection and injected it into her body. Seeing that she injected those red liquids into her meridians, the crossbow man didn''t say a word. What a pity! She died before I had sex.


    "Hehe, thank you, senior brother. It doesn''t matter if we''ll be here in the future." she said and kicked him down the hillside. The man screamed and scolded and fell down all the way.


    When his figure disappeared, Yin Xin immediately sat on the ground and pressed the position where she had just injected with her hand. She trembled, the temperature decreased slowly, and the pain made her gasp for impoliteness.


    Ye Lan, ye Xuan and others ran out from behind the trees, and an old man in a white coat, an old military doctor with more than 30 years of experience, came to her in a panic for detoxification and rescue.


    Ye Lan pressed her blood vessel and said, "don''t worry. If you just hit it, it''s easy to discharge it out of the body."


    The old military doctor also said, "yes, because the other party doesn''t want people to find out that you died of poisoning, so the dosage is not very large. You''ll just vomit once in a while."


    In order to make the people of the organization believe that Yin Xin will die, he deliberately left his life, and prepared a body similar to her. In addition, he even rented a mourning hall to prepare for Yin Xin''s memorial service in the evening.


    Ye Lan and others sent her to the car and went straight to the military hospital: "don''t worry, the wards we found for you are particularly secret, and no one knows except us."


    The antidote had been injected at this time, and Yin Xin''s face changed a lot in an instant.


    She tried to smile and said, "Tang Qi must have come up with such an idea. There is no one else except him."


    "Yes, he has worked hard to make you reborn. You must work hard to live." Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 538

    Yin Xin is also very moved to think that Tang Qi has such a deep friendship with herself and has been helping her cut with the past, but she feels very contradictory when she thinks that she has killed so many people. Can god get me back to normal life? Can I still be happy? She felt that she really didn''t deserve Tang Qi''s expectations.


    Ye Lan took her hand and said, "we are all the same people. We all have our own last resort. We must believe Tang Qi!"


    "But my past used to..."


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "if you want to say this, our sisters are the same as you! Don''t we have lives in our hands? According to this, we are not qualified to be happy? You have to look ahead."


    Yin Xin was moved to see Ye Lan thinking about herself. She wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her heart. It turned out that the drug had broken out. Her whole body trembled, the Venus jumped in front of her painful eyes, and she could only breathe hard. She couldn''t say a word. For a moment, she thought she was going to die.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take you to the car now." Ye Lan asked everyone to arrange first aid for her.


    Yin Xin took out a small velvet bag from her underwear pocket and stuffed it into Ye Lan''s hand: "give this... To Tang Qi. Also, if I can''t rescue him, please tell him, i... I don''t like Tang Qi at all... I like another person, who is a friend of my hometown..."


    "I see. I''ll talk to Tang Qi." Ye Lan said quickly.


    "OK, I''ll rest assured..." she passed out with such a mood.


    Ye Yao asked curiously, "I really don''t know what she thinks! She said she doesn''t like Tang Qi."


    "This is the girl''s consideration for Tang Qi. What if Tang Qi can''t forget her when she dies? She is a good girl, so we can''t let her die. Let''s go." Ye Lan asked everyone to help and carried her into the ambulance for first aid of blood transfusion and electric shock. You know that the poison of daopan snake is very powerful. She doesn''t pay attention to it a little, It could kill people.


    On the way, Ye Lan wanted to see what was in the flannelette bag, but she hesitated and put it down. Since she said to let Tang Qi see it, she couldn''t open it.


    At this time, the bride finally woke up at the wedding venue. She sat on the bed and saw Lin Hui smoking at the window with his back to his direction. His coat was thrown aside and his hair was messy. The whole person looked like pushing and shoving.


    The bride sat up and said, "why did I sleep so long?"


    "Did you forget? You were ordered by Tang Qi, so you kept sleeping."


    The woman rubbed her forehead. She had a little amnesia just now. Now, after his reminder, she suddenly remembered it all. She turned over and got out of bed, grabbed Lin Hui and walked out: "the return ceremony has not been completed yet. Let''s get married!"


    "No, people are gone. Look what''s going on."


    The woman looked out of bed, the sun was setting, and it was going to be dark. She had been sleeping for so long! Women are upset. It''s not a delay! She immediately pointed to Lin Hui and scolded, "what do you eat? Why don''t you take me to the hospital? Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "I didn''t want to at the beginning. My wife was locked up by you. You said you would let her back after marriage. What about the people? No one sent her. You wanted to kill me at the beginning, didn''t you?" Lin Hui roared angrily.


    A woman is stunned. He always grovels to himself. When did this guy dare to turn the sky! She pointed to Lin Hui and her fingers were trembling: "are you talking to me? Pay attention to your discretion!"


    "Pay attention to a fart!"


    "I ask you, where''s my wife? I''m not polite if I don''t hand it in again!"


    When the woman saw Lin Hui''s attitude changed, she was angry and slapped him. However, as soon as she raised her arm, she felt numb and numb. The whole person was dizzy. After a long time of energy, she had to lean against the window and breathe hard.


    "Are you plotting against me?"


    Lin Hui grabbed her arm and grabbed her in front of him: "do you think I''ve been waiting for you here since you fainted? I''ve drugged your body. Like me, if I''m not good, you''ll be buried with me."


    "You? Hehe, do you deserve to be compared with me?" the woman disdained.


    Lin Hui said, "what are you? My wife and I are at least good people! What about you if you don''t go back and try to rob other people''s things? You want to register with me and get my property, and then press all the bad things organized by you on me? I think it''s really wishful thinking!"


    The woman was stunned at first, then clenched her teeth and said, "you''ve learned a lot! Don''t ask, that bastard Tang Qi must have taught you."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, I would sign with you foolishly. My wife and I will all die in your hands."


    "What about others now? Now come out and let''s talk about it. What''s the ability to hide behind the people?" she began to look around.


    At this time, Tang Qi came out from behind the curtain with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been there all the time. It''s interesting to see you quarrel."


    When the woman saw Tang Qi, she rushed over to fight without saying a word, but Tang Qi pressed her wrist and pushed her to the bed. The woman was about to get up, but her shoulder was numb again. She thought Tang Qi wanted to plot against her. She was so frightened that she screamed, but Tang Qi pulled a quilt over her.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have something to say to you, I won''t daze you. It''s very cold. I''ll warm you up."


    "Smelly boy! You let me go, or you''ll be welcome." she was lying on the bed covered with a quilt, and two men stood beside her. This conversation posture was too strange!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about making a deal?"


    "Don''t talk, do I have any need to talk to you?" the woman snorted.


    "Your name is Qian Deyue. You are 32 years old. Your ex husband is also an organizer, but he died suddenly two years ago. Now you have a four-year-old daughter who lives in building 12, Qingtan District..."


    "What do you mean? What do you want to do?" the woman really began to be afraid. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi found out his details in such a short time! What if they do something to my daughter!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do anything. We need to have a good talk."


    The best way to deal with a person is to find her weaknesses and weaknesses. Therefore, when a woman was unconscious, Tang Qi found out about her daughter. The woman was very cunning. She never contacted her by phone and only used public telephone. However, Tang Qi still found problems in her consumption records. Almost every six months, she had to pay a large sum of money to an old lady, So I soon followed the woman to find her daughter.


    "The daughter is also poor. She has a mother, but she doesn''t contact her. In order to let you enjoy the happiness of your family, we invited her back. Do you want to see her?" Tang Qi smiled.


    She trembled and said, "although I haven''t had a direct confrontation with you, I know you are a gentleman and won''t threaten me with the lives of old, weak, women and children. I know I''m wrong, but it''s always my own business. Let my daughter go!"


    "What about my wife? What does my wife have to do with this?" Lin Hui angrily pointed to her: "you''re starting to be afraid now. What''s the matter with my wife now? Tell me!" if Tang Qi hadn''t stopped him, he might have rushed to slap her.


    The woman was completely subdued and could only sigh: "you are really in deep love with husband and wife. She cried when she mentioned you in the organization, but she has been alive in order to meet you again."


    "Where is she?" Lin Hui was very excited when he knew his wife was still alive.


    "I don''t know. I''m just responsible for guarding you. As for others, I need to ask others."


    Tang Qi handed her a mobile phone: "call the people of the organization and say that everything has been done. Lin Hui is dead, but there is an agreement that needs his wife to sign the agreement, and the property of the Lin family can completely belong to you."


    "But they already know about this?" the woman hesitated. If things fail, his wife''s death has nothing to do with himself, but her daughter is innocent. What if she dies?


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Now everyone thinks that Du Jiang is dead, Yin Xin is dead, and Du Hui is also injected with poison. The people of the organization dare not come in because they are all surrounded by police officers. At present, they are not far away from the outside. As long as you let them leave at night, your accomplices will naturally come in."


    Lin Hui gnashed his teeth and said, "call quickly and let them come with my wife!"


    The woman answered the phone. Before calling, she suddenly said, "I have a condition."


    "I promise you."


    Both of them are smart people. Needless to say, it is very clear that what she wants is the safety of her daughter. Tang Qi is not a murderer. Naturally, he will not attack a four-year-old girl.


    According to what Tang Qi said, the woman asked them to bring Lin Hui''s ex-wife to sign: "this document is very troublesome. Although this man divorced her, he gave her more than half of his family property. If she doesn''t come, we will be empty!"


    The other party said, "shit! It''s really troublesome. I know. Just in case, we''d better put medicine in her body. Wouldn''t it be better to die after signing?"


    "No!" the woman blurted out. If she died, my daughter would die. "It will take at least three days for this contract to take effect. If she dies during this period, all the money will be given to charity. I''d better solve it."


    Lin Hui looked at her and said to himself, "this woman speaks really well and lies really well. That''s it. Both sides are scheduled to come and sign the contract at 10 o''clock at night. It''s safer.".


    After hanging up the phone, the woman sighed: "I cheated the organization for my daughter. Won''t I be chased and killed at that time?"


    Lin Hui looked sarcastic. When he was about to say something, Tang Qi stopped him. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this organization continue to be arrogant. They will die sooner or later, just like a desert organization!"


    "You lie. You don''t know who the boss is here. How can you destroy them?"


    "I think I''ll find out," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman snorted and stopped talking. All the police officers around left before 10 o''clock. Tang Qi and the people came out of it. Someone carried Lin Hui and drove away together, but then slipped back from the dark.


    The organization partners in charge of monitoring thought they had cleared the scene and hurried to contact home.


    "You can go in. Now there is no one in the villa."


    "Good, ready to take the woman in."


    The woman waited inside for a full hour and walked around anxiously. Is she coming or not?


    Tang Qi still sat behind the curtain: "don''t worry, they are more anxious than you. It''s a pity to lose so much money."


    "But where is my daughter? I want to see her."

 Chapter 539

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''ll see it naturally at that time. It''s inconvenient to see it now."


    "Tang Qi, are you that kind of person? Bullying the weak by all means in order to achieve your goal?"


    "Don''t test me, I''m a smart man." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman clenched her teeth and said to her heart, this guy is too cunning. I can''t hear any news from him. It''s really a failure. At this time, the sound of the car engine sounded outside. The woman hurried to the window. She saw a car driving into the yard. The lights flashed twice, stopped for a while, and then flashed again. The woman determined that she was the person of the organization, so she hurried out. Before leaving, she took another look at Tang Qi.


    "You must not let my daughter die! Otherwise I will not let you go!"


    "Sure, you can do it safely and boldly." Tang Qi said and waved to her.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once." the woman said and hurried out.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he saw several people in black dragging a young woman into the room. It was Lin Hui''s wife Qingqing. She looked haggard, but there was no wound. Tang Qi was stunned when he saw the woman through the curtains. It turned out that this woman''s expression was similar to that of Chu ya. They all belonged to that kind of elegant and beautiful woman, but this woman was more pitiful.


    The people of the organization also know that Lin Hui loves her very much. If he dares to humiliate this woman, it is estimated that he will burn all his property and won''t give it to them. And the woman was weak, and it would be over if she committed suicide, so she was not treated badly. Tang Qi knows it well. No wonder he will make himself better to Chu ya. It seems that Chu Ya is indeed Lin Hui''s goddess. Even his wife is very similar to Chu ya. At this time, the woman was so frustrated that she had no sense of resistance at all. It was estimated that she knew that her husband had been killed and that her life was boring.


    After entering the door smoothly, the woman said, "well, let''s sign the contract."


    Qingqing said, "I won''t sign. This is my husband''s property. I won''t give it to you."


    All the people who pressed her were angry: "smelly woman, are you still excited? What did you say before you came? Didn''t you say you would sign obediently? Why did you change your mind here?"


    "The reason why I promise you is that I want to die in my husband''s house. Now my dream has come true, and I won''t sign it!" she said, suddenly bumping into a nearby shot to kill herself. Scared, two men quickly grabbed her, and Qingqing began to struggle hard.


    "Let go of me, I won''t sign!"


    "If you don''t sign, press your fingerprint. You must let her sign smoothly!"


    Qingqing even cried and shouted, but she was disobedient. She had made up her mind to die. The whole person was crazy and didn''t listen to the arrangement. Several tried their best to suppress her. Trying to hit her was stopped by a woman.


    "Don''t force her. What if she tears up the document? It''s really a headache."


    "Think of a way. What if her neighbor called the police?"


    Qingqing shouted even louder: "I want them to catch all of you bastards!"


    The woman frowned, "that''s not good! We can''t solve the problem. Isn''t there anyone else?"


    "Mr. Li is outside, or call her in?"


    The woman deliberately increased her voice: "Mr. Li is the second in command. How did he come here?" as Tang Qi said, a big fish came! While Tang Qi was upstairs at this time, he had begun to roll his arms and sleeves. It was very good and just to my liking.


    "Because Lin Hui wants to take on all the things of our organization, Mr. Li is not at ease, so we''ll call him in." a man ran out quickly, knocked on the glass bed next to the car, pulled down the black glass, and a middle-aged man appeared with a domineering face. Tang Qi looked at it and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    At this time, the middle-aged man got out of the car and strode in. While walking, he said, "what a group of waste. I can''t do such a small thing well. Do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Yes, we really can''t get this woman right. It''s estimated that when we know that our husband is dead, we become crazy."


    Li came to Qingqing, pressed her chin and looked at her beautiful face.


    "Woman, if you want to die, I''m free to you, but you have to sign this before you die."


    "I won''t sign it. If you kill me, I won''t sign it!"


    The man surnamed Li said coldly with a smile, "do you still need to kill you? You must be alive in three days. Cut off her hands and let''s press her fingerprints." it is estimated that he was inspired by Liu Shaoqin, so he even wanted to use such a mean way to get the Lin family''s property.


    The woman felt cold, not to mention green. When she heard that she was going to cut off her hands, she trembled like chaff and struggled to shout, "let go of me!"


    "Do you need us to do this to you after you sign?"


    Qingqing''s white jade like hand was put on the table, and then someone picked up a knife to chop it down. At this time, the woman suddenly raised her hand, Pa Pa Pa! Two hand knives hit the shoulder of the person holding Qingqing. They didn''t expect it at all. They directly lay on the ground. Qingqing was free and turned away in fear.


    The man immediately understood, pressed the woman''s wrist on the table and gave her two slaps first.


    "Bitch! Are you kidding us?"


    The woman''s face swelled when she was beaten. She clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t like you beating women!"


    "Shut up!" the man threw her to the ground, and then went to catch Qingqing. Qingqing had already climbed several steps, and the man''s speed was fast. He was about to catch her.


    The man''s hand power, heart, I smashed your shoulder. Press your hand and fingerprint, I don''t believe I can''t get your family''s property by myself! At the critical moment, a dark shadow flashed by, held Qingqing in his arms, and then raised his hand to his hand.


    Touch! After a loud noise, the man was directly knocked downstairs, his body fell hard on the floor, and his bones were about to break. His painful eyebrows were wrinkled, the heat in his chest surged, and a mouthful of blood was in his throat, which was forcibly swallowed by him.


    The man had seen Tang Qi at this time and suddenly stammered: "you... Why are you here!"


    Tang Qi said, "Mr. Li Ding, isn''t he? I said you look familiar. You''ve been around old man Qin Boming."


    This Li Ding is an expert who specializes in calligraphy and inkstone. Tang Qi met with him several times before he came to the Qin family. Unexpectedly, this person belongs to the pan snake organization. It can be seen to what extent this organization has penetrated.


    Li Ding knew everything when he saw him. The people in the organization defected! He stood up against the wall.


    "So, everything is fake. Lin Hui is not dead and Du Jiang is alive?"


    "Of course, with me, can you go so well?"


    Li Ding turned to report to the people outside, but the yard suddenly lit up like day. All his drivers and men in the car were caught by the people lying in ambush there.


    "You are cruel, Tang Qi! What do you want to do to deceive me in such a despicable way?"


    Tang Qi came up to him and pressed his shoulder: "not so much, and you are the most despicable."


    At this time, Lin Hui and Qingqing have reunited with each other, crying together. After such hardships, they love each other more, wiping their tears and telling each other about their separation. The woman stood aside and watched them kiss. She was also lost. Would it be the same if her husband didn''t die?


    Tang Qi said, "Li Ding, who is your boss?"


    "I won''t say! You''re dead!"


    "There''s no way. I''ll send you to prison for at least 30 years."


    Dozens of police officers broke through the door and handcuffed Li Ding. The coil snake organization has committed many evils. They have long wanted to arrest people, especially the No. 2 character, Huizi, who was arrested today. These people are very excited. Li Ding''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. He followed them out. Tang Qi thought that it was rare that there was a man in the organization.


    The woman came to Tang Qi and said, "where''s my daughter?"


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly heard a noise in the yard. Someone shouted, "Li Ding has taken poison! Hurry to send him to the hospital for rescue..."


    The woman smiled: "people in the organization are like this. There is a poison pill in their teeth. Once they are caught, they will bite it and commit suicide. Otherwise, if they leak the news, they will die."


    Tang Qi said, "what about you? Why didn''t you die?"


    "If I don''t have a daughter, I''ll die. Let us go."


    Tang Qi smiled and made a finger ring. A little girl ran out of the next room and jumped at the woman.


    "Mom!"


    The woman looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Unexpectedly, her daughter was hidden here!


    "You''d better go with the police for the time being with your daughter. At least they can protect your safety. Like Lin Hui, they all need the police to protect them for a few days. When I catch the boss, I''ll be fine."


    "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi." the woman took the child and followed the police outside.


    At the end of an extraordinary night, Tang Qi achieved great success. The second figure of the snake organization was forced to death, which was a great loss to their organization.


    Qingqing and Lin Hui send Tang Qi away from the mansion together. They are very grateful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t send it. I wish you happiness."


    "If you need our place in the future, just say, I will try my best to help. Our husband and wife are reunited because of you."


    When he was about to leave, Qingqing suddenly stopped Tang Qi: "wait a minute! I remember one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingqing said, "in fact, before I left today, someone called Li Ding and told him that everything was a fraud and wouldn''t let him come over. But Li Ding didn''t listen. He said that he was no longer worthy of the trust of the organization and that he was afraid of taking credit for himself."


    "Do you know who called?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at Li Ding''s attitude, that person should have a high position in the organization, no worse than Li Ding, but because they failed in the struggle for rights, they may be enemies. Li Ding didn''t believe him."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know. I''ll check whether anyone inside us has betrayed the organization and left."


    He said goodbye to them and left the Lin family house. Go to the hospital to see Yin Xin.


    On the way, he has been thinking about Qingqing''s words. Who is it?

 Chapter 540

    This man used to work in the organization, but later he was kicked out, and he also knew that what we arranged was false, indicating that he was right next to us, but he couldn''t figure it out no matter what he thought. Tang Qi didn''t think about it for the time being. Anyway, this man should not go back to the organization. It''s useless to sneak and flatter. Check it slowly.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Yin Xin didn''t wake up. The three sisters of Ye Lan sat outside the intensive care unit waiting for news. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they stood up together.


    "How is she?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Well, the doctor said it would be all right as long as you spend the evening. Don''t worry. By the way, she gave you this." Ye Lan handed Tang Qi the flannelette bag. Open it and have a look. There''s a ring in it!


    Tang Qi was very surprised: "shouldn''t this thing be in the hands of the organization? How did it come to her?"


    "She is also a member of the organization. It shouldn''t be surprising to get one." Ye Yao said.


    "It''s very strange, because it''s very important to enter the nine poison tomb. Without it, you can''t get in at all and don''t get the fragment." I don''t know how Yin Xin got the ring. It must be very difficult. Maybe her life is in danger, but she took the risk to steal one.


    As long as there is a ring, there is a bargaining chip to negotiate with the coil snake organization. Is she doing all this for me?


    Tang Qi''s hand tightly grasped the ring, and his heart was incomparably moved. Thank you, Yin Xin.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to keep her awake here, but the three sisters refused. Keep letting him go back to rest.


    "You''ve done a lot today. Go back."


    But Tang Qigen didn''t listen. Ye Yao thought for a moment, then took out her mobile phone and sent a text message. Not long after, Qin Boming called and asked Tang Qi to go home.


    "Something very important has happened. You need to come right away." his tone is very serious. It seems that the matter is very serious.


    Tang Qi had to leave, explained to Ye Lan and them, and then rushed back to his home. But to his surprise, he pushed the door and saw that the Qin family was quiet at this time. It didn''t seem like something had happened.


    There was only a light in the kitchen. Tang Qi curiously walked over and saw Chuya cooking noodles in it.


    Chuya smiled when she saw Tang Qi and said, "I knew only in this way can you come back so soon. Have a meal. It''s hard today."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "you just called me back because you wanted me to eat noodles?"


    "In fact, because today is your birthday. I hope I can let you eat it at twelve o''clock, so I asked the old man for help. Ah, is it too late now?" she looked at the watch on her wrist. It was hanging. It was only two minutes away.


    "I forgot my birthday." Tang Qi patted his head and smiled.


    Chuya held Tang Qi and sat at the table: "I thought you were busy. Of course I don''t remember. I can''t do anything but help you do this. You know my cooking is bad. Don''t dislike it. Have a meal."


    Moved, Tang Qi took her hand in one hand, picked up chopsticks in the other hand and ate noodles. In fact, Chu ya did her best for this bowl of noodles. It took several hours to cook chicken soup alone, and all kinds of vegetable ingredients were made by herself. It was difficult for her to make it for nearly five hours.


    After twelve o''clock, his phone kept sending text messages. Shen Jiajia, Zhong Yaxin, Mickey and others sent text messages wishing him a happy birthday. It turned out that they all remember.


    "Mickey said that when you return to Yujing, I''ll celebrate for you. You''ll be wronged today."


    In the past, he spent his birthday with his brothers in his bedroom. He ate and drank a lot and drank a little wine. Although his birthday this year was very dull, he still felt very happy with many confidants around him.


    His sister Tang Ting also sent a short message, which reads: brother brother happy day, my three mode scores are very good, and there are twenty days to go to the college entrance examination. The examination room is in the middle of suhai one. Can I look for you then?


    Tang Qi looked at the time prompt on the watch and said, can I finish it in twenty days? You must send your sister to the college entrance examination.


    Chuya knew what he was thinking. She smiled and said, "I believe you. We all believe you."


    Tang Qi kissed her face: "I believe I''m right, but I think I have to take the initiative. Solve this matter quickly, so that I can go back to Su Hai. I must go back to Tang Ting''s college entrance examination."


    Tang Qi ate the longevity noodles made by Chu Ya for him, and then spent a good night together.


    The next morning, Ye Lan called. She told Tang Qi, "her condition is stable, but she can only sleep in a short time. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to know the origin of the ring."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. It''s hard. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well, you have a little conscience. Then I''ll leave the rest to you." the three girls were too sleepy to sleep all night. They arranged special personnel to guard the hospital and went back by themselves. In fact, it''s all right if you don''t keep it. Li Ding, the only one who knows the truth, has committed suicide. The snake organization won''t think of Yin Xin''s pretending to die at all.


    After eating, Tang Qi went to the construction site Du Jiang. He also wanted to solve the nine poison mound as soon as possible.


    I just saw brother long in the face. He was wearing a suit and a hard hat. He was whispering something with several people. He was in a hurry and had a style.


    Tang Qi waved to him, "Hey! What are you doing?"


    When brother long saw Tang Qi, his face was full of smiles: "it''s you, boss. You''ve been in the limelight recently!" he smiled and left the people and ran to him: "I''ve heard that old man Du is quite satisfied with you and wants you to be his grandson-in-law. Look, you''ll be yours in the future."


    He pointed to the vast project site nearby, which was quite instructive.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Qi said on the back of his head, "do you think I''m a little white face who makes a fortune by relying on women?"


    "Of course not. But boss, you came here to find me?"


    "Where''s Du Jiang?"


    "Oh, he''s in a meeting. It''s very complicated. He''s discussing countermeasures with everyone."


    It turned out that the foundation of the building they wanted to build was just above the nine poison mound. If the land was left alone, it would be a heavy loss. However, if they forced to build a building on it, they were worried that the foundation was not firm. Besides, they didn''t want to see such a terrible scene of poisonous mosquitoes for the second time.


    "Now we all have opinions, but we can''t quarrel. I''ll take you over and have a look."


    All the buildings on the construction site were simply built, so a few meters away from the office, we heard people''s quarrels. Some advocated giving up and others advocated forced construction.


    "If we give up, we will spend hundreds of millions in vain! So much money is a great loss, and if this matter comes out, our stock price will be affected. You will be responsible at that time?"


    "At first, if it is forced to build, if there is a human life, you will be responsible? At that time, it will not be hundreds of millions, and the company may fall into scandal and bankruptcy!"


    At this time, one person said, "why don''t we move the project to another place?"


    The two groups of people rolled their eyes at him at the same time: "do you think it''s building blocks? All projects have to be accepted by experts. If you build a house in another place, it won''t pass the acceptance at that time, you can do it!"


    Du Jiang also shook his head: "I''ve also considered this problem, but at present, from the sketch, if the location of this place is changed, everything else will change, but now except the location of the poison grave, other buildings are built normally. In this case, if we push it down and re approve it, our loss may exceed 3 billion."


    They all took a breath, which was too serious. Everyone had a headache and was at a loss. Everyone in the room was smoking and miasma. Du Jiang is also frowning. He has galloped in the mall for many years and has never encountered such a big challenge.


    Brother long smiled and said, "what boss, I''ll be busy."


    "Don''t you go in?"


    "Hey! What am I going to do? I can''t solve anything." brother long is a busboy. He doesn''t want to get involved in these things. In case of problems in the future, he doesn''t want to take responsibility. The boy was very treacherous, so he left it directly.


    Tang Qi cleared his throat, then pushed the door and walked in: "I''ll solve this problem."


    They looked at the door in surprise and saw that it was a suckling young man. They all looked sarcastic.


    "Young man, which shed did you come out to play? It''s none of your business here. Go to work!"


    "Yes, what does a child know? It''s in the way here."


    Tang Qi sneered: "although I''m young, I can solve the problem. You''re old, don''t you have no way?"


    "Who are you? You are so arrogant!"


    "Of course, because I''m talented."


    Everyone stared at Tang Qi. Did he take the wrong medicine and dare to interrupt our high-level meeting and solve the matter himself?


    Du Jiang suddenly said, "he is Hua Rongyue''s boyfriend and my future grandson-in-law."


    Tang Qi smiled. It''s strange that the old man agreed to my relationship with Hua Rongyue.


    Everyone stopped talking. Everyone knows that Du Jiang has only one daughter and died early. Sooner or later, his property will be given to Hua Rongyue. Now he has offended her boyfriend. Won''t we have a good life in the future?


    "Tang Qi, sit down and talk about how to solve the problem." he pointed to his position next to him.


    Several directors are a little unhappy. Smelly boy is so young. Why did he directly become a successor? We people have worked so hard for the company for so long, where have we been! Because Du Jiang has only one granddaughter, these people don''t have any ideas. As long as Hua Rongyue doesn''t take over the business, they can be in power smoothly. As for the grandson-in-law, maybe find a little white face or other industries?


    Who thought of killing Cheng Yaojin on the way and sitting beside Du Jiang directly and impolitely.


    Tang Qi looked at the faces of the people and said with a smile, "it seems that my appearance annoys you all."


    "Of course not. If you can solve the problems everyone is worried about, we won''t be happy."


    "Yes, well, I''ll tell you the plan." Tang Qi said, "I''m going to enter the nine poison tomb, destroy the mechanism inside, find the fragments inside, and then the place will be safe. You can work directly on it. Isn''t it good for everyone?"


    Everyone was silent, and then looked in the direction of Du Jiang.


    Because they think what Tang Qi said is Arabian Nights.

 Chapter 541

    Everyone was surprised and whispered, who is this boy? His tone was so rampant.


    Du Jiang said suspiciously, "have you really decided to go down? You know, there must be a lot of crises below. It''s not necessarily that you may be poisoned!"


    "Yes, I know the danger of this, but I still want to go down and find the fragment so that your project can proceed smoothly." Tang Qidao.


    Du Jiang knew that things were very important, so he directly asked everyone to break up the meeting, leaving only Tang Qi alone.


    After walking around the room for a long time, Du Jiang hesitated and said, "Tang Qi, although you say so, I''m very happy. Although it can reduce a lot of losses for our project, do you know that we are at a disadvantage now?"


    It''s hard to defend against such a powerful and professional criminal organization that doesn''t even know who the other party is. Moreover, the key organs below are in each other''s hands, so Du Jiang doesn''t think it''s realistic.


    But Tang Qi didn''t care. He took out the ring given by Yin Xin, "don''t worry. Now I have the conditions to bargain with them."


    Du Jiang took the ring, looked carefully and said in surprise, "how did you get it?"


    "I don''t know at present, because the person who gave me the ring hasn''t woke up yet." Tang Qi sighed.


    "The other side has eleven. I don''t think we have any chance to negotiate with him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "but it won''t work without one. What''s the use of each other''s rings? Besides, many departments are checking his affairs now. They have lost all these wars with me, so they should be very worried now. If you announce it now and be prepared to transfer the site of the nine poison mound to me, it will make him anxious."


    "You want..."


    "Yes, I''ll use myself as bait to lure him. Don''t worry about me, because I''m very powerful." Tang Qi said with a confident smile.


    Tang Qi knows that his fame has long been spread. Many people know his skills. He has been to many places and found all kinds of gemstones and antiques hidden underground, whether underground tombs or hanging coffins. Even figures such as Song Jie and Li Haiyang are not his opponents, not to mention the nine poison tombs.


    If Tang Qi used other ways to enter the bottom, it would be a great challenge for them, so he decided to use this point to lead them.


    Du Jiang pondered, "do you want to come out and negotiate with you?"


    "Yes, unless they don''t want those fragments, they can only compromise and surrender. Besides, it''s good for him if I go down with him. At least my life is safe until I find these things."


    "OK! Then I''ll go down with you!" he said, calling to prepare his tools and men.


    "No! Who knows if they will harm the people around me while I''m away? So please help me find someone to protect my friend, and you can pick me up."


    "But how can you go down by yourself? There are so many people besides so many organs!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand slightly and stopped Du Jiang''s words. He said confidently, "you should believe my ability. The number of people who go down can''t solve the problem. He sent many people to solve the problem before. You should know that it''s not enough to deal with me."


    Dujiang argued with him for a long time, but Tang Qi always insisted on his own things, and Dujiang could only nod and agree.


    Finally, Du Jiang asked Tang Qi how to contact the boss of Pan snake organization. Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as you publish the things transferred to me from the construction site, the other party will take the initiative to find it. We''re trying to find a way."


    "OK, but I hope you are well prepared."


    The two discussed some specific details, and then Du Jiang transferred the ownership of the construction site to Tang Qi. Many people on the construction site were very magical, which was inexplicable!


    "Old man! Billions of projects have been handed over to a suckling child. Isn''t this making trouble?"


    "Yes, sir, the main purpose of our project is to make money. Tang Qigen is not a person in this industry. It''s just that you let him deal with the problem..."


    What they are worried about now is that Tang Qi''s authority is too high! Du Jiang has always been a very rigorous person, so his rights have always been in his own hands, but he just met Tang Qi and gave such great rights to a young man. If he entered the bottom and died directly, wouldn''t there be a big chaos? If the project is stranded, there will be a lot of losses.


    "What do you want to say about me? Do you think I''m fooling around?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "haven''t you eaten pork and seen a pig run? I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry."


    "You''re really out of your depth. So many people are more experienced than you. Why did the old man give it to you?"


    "Yes, he is an incompetent and can''t give it to him!"


    Du Jiang said coldly, "pay attention to your words! I never thought Tang Qi could do anything wrong."


    "But he is not a professional."


    "There are many professionals here. Who of you helped the old man figure out a solution to the problem?"


    Tang Qi choked all these people in a word, then took out his ring and shook it in front of them: "this is the reason. If you don''t understand, don''t ask more. I''m the key figure to solve the problem. You''re all a piece of shit."


    These people are more angry in an instant. How much can a broken ring do? Du Jiang also coughed a few times. He thought that the boy''s speech was really ugly.


    Tang Qi knew in his heart that there must be people from the dish snake organization around Du Jiang. They would tell each other that they had a ring. Now the more confident you are, the more anxious the other party will be.


    Du Jiang has made up his mind. Now that he has agreed to his marriage with his granddaughter, it is a family, so he still announced his decision under pressure: "in short, it''s no use talking about who I want to give my own project to. That''s it. The meeting is over!"


    Everyone had complex emotions and left together, while Tang Qi waited at the construction site for the snake man to contact himself.


    Sure enough, an hour later, someone called him. At the other end of the phone was a strange voice: "are you Tang Qi? I want to meet you."


    Tang Qi was a little stunned. He had never heard this voice before, so he asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "I''m the person the organization is looking for to get in touch with you. The boss said he hoped to have a good talk with you. You can decide the time and place. Whenever it''s convenient." what the other party said was very humble.


    Tang Qi smiled. That''s great. Let''s meet! He chose a famous restaurant to meet and ordered a lot of expensive signature dishes. Anyway, he didn''t pay for it himself.


    After half an hour, a man with glasses in a suit came in and was very surprised to see a pile of food on the table.


    "Are you dating a lot of people?" the visitor was about thirty-five or six years old, with a gentle face.


    "No, I just think you have a lot of money. Don''t spend it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man was stunned, and then hurriedly smiled, "Yeah, it doesn''t matter. Just eat."


    Tang Qi said while eating, "so you know what I''m going to do?"


    "Yes, we are all very busy. Don''t cover up each other. Just make a condition."


    "Before that, can you tell me who you are?"


    "I''m Gao sentian, the lawyer they invited." he was about to reach out and shake hands with Tang Qi, but when he saw that Tang Qi was just cold and unresponsive, he had to chat up and shrink back.


    Tang Qi said, "he''s very awesome now. He begged to meet me, but he didn''t even show his face?"


    "Because he''s busy and he''s not at home now."


    "That''s right. Who is he?" Tang Qi said.


    Takamorita smiled in embarrassment: "I haven''t seen it either. You don''t have to force me. I''m just entrusted."


    It''s quite mysterious. Tang Qi is too lazy to care about it and asks Gao sentian to sit down. He also frankly conveyed the meaning of the organization. They are willing to go down with Tang Qi.


    "In order not to worry you, we will select a team of 15 people to follow you, and ensure that all are well-trained and obedient to the command. We come out with equipment, medicine and food. And you can rest assured that no matter how dangerous things happen, our people are responsible for them and will never involve you. We can sign a contract on this."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Then who should we give to when we find the fragments? This should be made clear first, and then there will be an accident."


    Takamorita said, "well... In fact, they said they wouldn''t want it. Just let them make rubbings of the above words. Absolutely not. Because they are fragments, they have no value. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi hummed as like as two peas. He thought he could do it. I didn''t believe you didn''t, the piece of the tripod was different from the rest. After finding all the pieces, it could be reassembled. It was the same as the original tripod. It was obviously deceive me to make a big effort for you and then to find me a kill.


    At this time, takamorita took out a check from the folder and handed it to Tang Qi: "this... Is a gift for you. It says you can''t work hard for nothing."


    Tang Qi took it and saw that the amount in it was five million dollars. Hehe, the other party is really generous, but they also think that they will die in it and won''t cash it at all, so they give so much!


    "Well, Mr. Tang, have you agreed? Take out the last ring in your hand and mix it with the eleven rings on our side. Just go straight down."


    "OK, I promised."


    "Really? I don''t know when it''s more appropriate to start?"


    Tang Qi said as he ate: "naturally, the sooner the better! You can start at any time."


    "OK!" takamorita got up and said, "let''s go down tonight. Everything is ready here. We only owe the east wind. At 10:30 tonight, there will be team members waiting for you above the nine poison grave. I''ll report it now!" takamorita said and hurried out.


    Tang Qi stopped him and said, "wait a minute, won''t you go?"


    "I won''t go back. It will only make trouble, but I will bless you in my heart. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, you go."


    When takamorita went out, Tang Qi immediately took out his mobile phone: "I heard his conversation? I installed a bug on him. You follow him immediately. We must catch all their nests!"


    "OK, no problem." Ye Lan''s refreshing voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and continued to eat. At the same time, he thought about talking to each other. Is tonight the beginning of the showdown? I not only want to find out what''s inside, but also find their boss and let him be punished as Kim tomorrow.


    But who would that person be? I always feel like I should have been in contact with him.

 Chapter 542

    Not long after, Ye Lan called again. Her voice was very fast. There were car horns and Earrings everywhere. It was obvious that the surrounding environment was very complex.


    "Tang Qi! Sorry, we lost this man."


    "No, you will make such a mistake?" Tang Qi knew that Ye Lan was a professional and would never lose a lawyer for no reason.


    Ye Lan told Tang Qi that after she received the call, she drove up, and there was another person in the lawyer''s car who was responsible for driving. The man seemed to realize that someone was following, so he drove the car very fast at the beginning, and soon led Ye Lan and her car to a narrow intersection.


    Later, a large truck rushed out suddenly. Ye Lan tried her best to hide, but several cars behind her almost collided. Ye Lan made a quick decision and asked everyone to stop the team together. However, one car didn''t obey the order and had to hurry up. As a result, it was knocked over by several sudden cars on the ground, and the man was seriously injured.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this man to be so treacherous."


    Tang Qi smiled and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. You''re all right. Is that person the boss behind the scenes?"


    "I don''t know. We are too far away. We can only vaguely see a man through the car window. We can''t see anything else."


    Tang Qian scolded and then said, "this man is really treacherous. He doesn''t come forward himself because he knows I''m meeting him. He''s just watching behind his back. I''m eavesdropping on him, and he''s eavesdropping on my dialogue with him behind his back."


    Ye Lan suddenly heard a loud explosion, and then ye LAN shouted, "no! It''s the lawyer''s car that exploded! I''m going to have a look!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t go over there! It''s dangerous!"


    But how could Ye Lan listen to him? Her sister was almost assassinated by the organized people, and she only survived. Therefore, Ye Lan will not let him go, both public and private. Tang Qi was very worried about Ye Lan''s safety. He immediately ran out of the hotel and saw a thick smoke billowing in the East. Then after a while, he saw Ye Lan''s car coming quickly.


    Ye Lan came down from above with an apologetic face and said, "the lawyer''s car blew up. I''m afraid he can''t live. The driver also ran away."


    Tang Qi nodded: "he''s really smart. He killed the last person who can talk."


    "What now?"


    "Wait to meet his people in the evening. He wants the fragment so much that it will appear on time. At that time, we''ll find the fragment first and then force him to show his original shape."


    According to this person''s personality, he won''t appear until the end.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan return to their office together. As a result, ye Yao and ye Xuan have also arrived there. The four people discuss how to act. Of course, ye Xuan and others also want to go with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi doesn''t agree.


    Ye Xuan said discontentedly, "Tang Qi, this is not the time for you to be a hero. You have to take us. You can take care of us at the critical moment."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, you should know that the other party is 15 people. Even if you are powerful, you should guard against him, don''t you?"


    But Tang Qi shook his head and said: "I''m not worried about them plotting against me, because they can''t deal with me without the fragments. What I''m more worried about is that after I go down, someone will wait for a chance to cut off my retreat. Wouldn''t it be worse? So you stay on top, or they''ll block my retreat, and I''m going to die."


    Seeing that the three people were still a little hesitant, Tang Qi continued with a smile and said, "also, if you follow me, I will be distracted and worry about your safety, which will only make things very inefficient."


    "Hey! How can you say that? I''m so angry!" Ye Yao said and couldn''t help beating Tang Qi.


    When ye LAN saw Tang Qidu say this, it''s hard to say: "well, we''ll take good precautions against their bad deeds, but you must take monitoring equipment with you, so that we can know your situation at any time."


    "OK, no problem. What else can I tell you?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Yao thought about it and handed it to Tang Qi, a white spray like perfume. "You take this to ensure all is well."


    Tang Qi looked at it carefully and turned out to be a wolf spray. It suddenly felt funny. "No! You gave me this thing? I''m not a woman."


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. Many times when I was in danger, it came to save me. Although it looks silly, it''s good to use. Be sure to take it!" Ye Yao smiled and pushed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qijian was stubborn but ye Yao. He also understood her mind. He just smiled and put it away.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you this thing." Ye Lan took off a small gold medal on her neck and put it on Tang qidai''s neck: "this was given to me by my grandfather on my third birthday. He said this thing can help people ward off evil spirits and eliminate disasters. If you wear it, you can make good luck in times of trouble."


    "And mine. This is my lucky ring. You can keep it safe after you take it."


    Each of the three girls gave Tang Qi a very strange thing, which made Tang Qi a little embarrassed. "When did you begin to believe in these feudal superstitions?"


    "We all wish you well, don''t we? If you don''t like it, throw it away." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Of course not. It''s so hard for you to care about me. I''ll wear them all. When I come back, I''ll buy a pig to pay God."


    The three girls laughed together. The more they said, the more strange it was.


    Tang Qi paused, then said seriously, "in fact, I have a word to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "If I''m going to die, you can find a handsome man, but I won''t let you live alone."


    As soon as they heard this, they were very angry. Ye Lan grabbed his ear: "don''t talk nonsense, will you? You won''t die!"


    "Yes, and we are not your wives!"


    Tang Qi smiled and avoided the chase of the three and said, "OK, come here. Let''s sum up how many things we need to prepare."


    Before that, Kong Qing had recommended him a lot of machinery for exploring underground tunnels. In addition, he would take some compressed biscuits, some high-energy drinks, a few cans of oxygen and some detonators and explosives, so he was ready to go.


    When Tang Qi went to the construction site in the afternoon, he accidentally met a man at the door. He stood there with a backpack on his back, with a cold face. Tang Qi took a closer look. The man was Yanbei.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here?"


    "Now that you''ve decided to go underground, of course I''m coming. It''s because of me. I need to end it myself."


    "No, you need to know that this trip is very dangerous. If you lose your life, it will be over, and you are not interested in it." Tang Qi kindly comforted.


    But Yanbei said coldly, "what I have decided will not be changed. Do you agree or not? If not, I will go down by myself!"


    Tang Qi knew that his character was very strange and indifferent. Besides, it was a good thing to have such people to help him, so he agreed.


    "Tang Qi, what I want to say is that even if we are like this now, even if there is something to see, I will only take care of my own life and sacrifice myself for others. I can''t do it."


    "I understand, but I still hope we can all get out alive," Tang Qi said.


    Yanbei sneered and turned and walked over.


    The two waited until the evening and saw several jeeps coming quickly. More than a dozen people came down. They were all carrying large marching bags, wearing camouflage clothes, hard hats on their heads and gas masks on their faces.


    Obviously, they were the people sent by the snake organization, and then the first tall man came to Tang Qi.


    "What have you prepared?"


    "Nothing. I brought a few things casually."


    Can''t see these faces clearly, Tang Qi thought. Is there a boss among these people? He wanted to tear off the masks of these people, but once he did, he probably didn''t have to take action.


    The man said in a muffled voice, "when do we start?"


    Tang Qi smiled gently, "anytime. You are really well prepared!"


    "Yes. Because Mr. said we must succeed this time, we prepared for a long time. This is..." he looked at the direction of Yanbei: "your helper?"


    Yanbei sneered contemptuously, "do I look like someone else''s men? Don''t look down on others!"


    He also had no good impression of this organization. It was good not to rush over and fight directly with them.


    Hearing Yanbei''s rude remarks, these people were very angry and came over together: "Hey! What did you say?"


    "What can''t you hear me? Are you deaf?"


    Seeing that there was going to be a fight, Tang Qi quickly stopped them: "he is my friend. Now the most important thing is to find the fragments. Other things are not important. Let''s hurry and start."


    These people were still angry, but the leader said, "well, he''s right. Fighting now is just a waste of time and energy."


    These people immediately stopped talking and just stared at Yanbei with hatred.


    Yanbei also looked at them with provocative eyes. Before they left, they crossed each other first. It''s really a troublesome thing.


    Tang Qi looked at the two groups of people and said with a headache, "let''s go."


    "Let''s start on time. Let''s get ready first," the man said and walked forward.


    More than a dozen people followed, while Tang Qi and Yanbei followed behind them.


    Tang Qi whispered to Yanbei, "if you have any hatred, you should be patient for the time being. Now we are a small team. If something happens, no one will have a good result."


    "I''m different from you. I just want them to die!" Yanbei whispered and strode forward without speaking.


    The area around the construction site where the accident happened last time has been sealed. Tang Qi and his team crossed the railing and pushed away several cement slabs above. There is only a dark deep hole below. In addition, the weather is not good tonight. They can''t see anything clearly.


    The first man took out a box, put it aside and opened it with a wipe. As soon as the flashlight is illuminated, you can see that there are eleven jade rings in the box.


    "Where''s your one? Take it out. You can''t open the entrance until the twelve rings are complete."


    Tang Qi nodded and groped out his ring and put it inside. The man put all the rings together and put them on with a gold thread. Then he jumped down first. The hole was so narrow that only one could enter at a time, and the remaining dozen people jumped down in turn.


    Probably afraid that they might get in the way, Yanbei took the lead, pushed away one of them and jumped down by himself.

 Chapter 543

    The man was pushed aside by Yanbei and almost didn''t sit on the ground. He angrily grabbed the pistol and aimed it at him, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist; "Wait a minute! Who told you to do this?"


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "mind your own business. He didn''t say he wanted to go with him!" he said, struggling to pull the trigger. Tang Qifei quickly grabbed his wrist up. The bullet hit the air, and everyone around jumped.


    He wanted to continue shooting, but Tang Qizhao kicked him in the stomach, then stared at him and said, "if you dare to shoot, I''ll kill you. It''s definitely not a joke!"


    Other people around him were also persuading and said, "forget it, the boss has gone down, let''s go quickly!"


    The man knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, so he had to swallow his anger. He pressed his hand on the edge of the cave and jumped down. Tang Qi was the last to jump down. He walked in front of a cave with the man. The first man has squatted there, and several people around him illuminate it with a flashlight. There is a ring-shaped area in the shape of a plum blossom, about one meter in diameter. It is completely different from the surrounding flat land. It is surrounded by metal covers, and twelve small holes are radiating outward.


    The man put the rings into the hole one by one. The others were very nervous. Yanbei went to Tang Qi and whispered, "the first pass is the poisonous mosquito array. Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    "Yes, almost. But there are so many people in front of us. We don''t need to worry about it?"


    Yanbei snorted, "these people are all waste. You are the only one who can solve the problem in the end."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He didn''t know what these people''s skills were, so at present, they can only focus on defense. When they think about what they will face for a while, they all put on masks. Although they are not as closed as their gas masks, they are also very thick. The man who was retreated by Yanbei just now stared at Yanbei and wished he could kill him quickly.


    At this time, the man had put the last ring in. He only heard a light sound from inside. The ring began to rotate slowly, and the surrounding ground trembled gently, GRA! All the people around stood and slowly dispersed. Suddenly, there was a huge sound. The disc-shaped thing directly became two halves and fell directly below. There was a big pit in front of it. Then there was a silence, and no one moved.


    More than a dozen people stood silent in the dark, as if in silence. Yanbei was an acute child. What he was about to say was pressed by Tang Qi: "don''t worry."


    "What are they doing? Why don''t they go down?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because something will come up, we naturally don''t have to go down."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a sound like tide under the hole, whirr! After constantly surging up, a thick black smoke flew out. Because Tang Qi had seen it once last time, he was not surprised, but everyone else exclaimed, "it''s a mosquito!"


    They all subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and these mosquitoes felt the existence of human beings and became quite excited. A black smoke instantly turned into more than a dozen black smoke, spreading out and surrounding Tang Qi and others.


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed Yanbei and said, "no! I don''t think even wearing a mask is easy to use. Don''t leave me. I''ll drive them away by luck."


    Yanbei still didn''t believe it: "it shouldn''t be so bad. They were wearing gas masks. There would be no problem." but as soon as his voice fell, he saw a man holding his neck and screaming and falling to the ground and rolling constantly: "it''s so painful! Help me!" but his companions didn''t care about his life and death, and they all stood far away.


    Tang Qi used his internal power. In addition, there were two anti-virus jade stones on his body. His internal power rushed out. These mosquitoes were blown away. Coupled with the smell of stones, mosquitoes attacked several times at the beginning, but it didn''t pass for a long time. Yanbei didn''t leave Tang Qi when he saw that Tang Qi had such a function. He reached out and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm.


    Several people close to them all came together: "help, we don''t want to die!"


    Yanbei snorted, but Tang Qi said, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. No matter what our position is, it''s always good as long as we can save a person. Don''t worry."


    "Have you heard the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf? Sooner or later you will regret it!"


    But Tang Qi doesn''t think so. Even if the other party may really hurt me, I can''t die.


    At this time, the man was even worse. The attack power of these mosquitoes was very strong. No matter where the eyes, neck, cuffs or ankles left a little gap, they would all go crazy and drill into it. This person didn''t take things seriously at ordinary times, so he let mosquitoes directly into it. The number of mosquitoes was huge and the volume was amazing, Straight in. Because of the blood, the smell of blood attracted more and more mosquitoes to rush into his body. The black smoke began to rotate around him and attack. His scream made everyone around full of goose bumps.


    "Let go of me, boss, will you die?"


    This has just entered the first floor below and faced the test of life and death. It is not as easy as imagined! At this time, the man suddenly shouted, "what did you say before? Move! Are you still here watching him die?"


    The remaining people woke up immediately, grabbed a bottle from the backpack, opened the opening, and a strong smell rushed out. This is the smell of mosquito killing water, which is the most hated by mosquitoes. In order to get them out, it increased the concentration several times. At first, when these mosquito killing water was sprayed out, the effect was very good, In an instant, the corpse of a mosquito fell to the ground like a black leaf, but after less than a few minutes, these mosquitoes developed drug resistance, fewer and fewer people died, and all continued to attack them. Seeing the increasing number of mosquitoes, the leader began to get nervous: "what should I do?"


    "I''ll come. Do you have a flamethrower?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Tang Qi said, "leave it to me. I dealt with them last time."


    "But our device can''t kill so many mosquitoes."


    "Our goal is to continue to enter the next level, so we don''t want to kill them, but to drive them away. Just enough time."


    The man thought that he had no choice but to believe Tang Qi''s, so he had to wave his hand and ask someone to hand Tang Qi the flamethrower.


    Tang Qi grabbed the shotgun, jumped to the assailant, and then fired a shot at the mosquito. A flame came out. The mosquito whirring was burned into an orange fireworks, and then fell to the ground. Another shot drove all the mosquitoes away. Tang Qi kicked the injured out of the mosquito group and fell to the ground with a shotgun in one hand, Constantly fighting alone among mosquitoes.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. What a spectacular scene! A third of the mosquitoes died instantly and gradually quieted down around the hole, and the man who had just been bitten was obviously dead.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "Whoever he is, divide his equipment. Let''s take it. Be careful. It''s estimated that the mosquito won''t appear in a few hours. Enter the second floor first and hurry up." the leader jumped down first. The others had no pity and took away the equipment he was carrying.


    Yanbei scolded: "a group of heartless bastards! Next is you!"


    The last person said, "if I have the same ending, you can do the same to me. We are strangers and there is no kindness."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned: "aren''t you trained from the organization? Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know! I came here after seeing the recruitment notice. Who knows who he is." he came from Australia after seeing the recruitment notice a week ago. The rest of the people met for the first time today, and they all met after wearing gas masks, so they don''t know each other''s appearance. At present, only the leader is called Dongge, The rest is unclear.


    They signed a contract. If this action is successful, they can get nearly $5 million, but death is also fate. No wonder anyone.


    He said it just because he saw Tang Qi''s great ability and wanted to make a good impression on him. If it was dangerous later, he might let Tang Qi save his life.


    The man said that and jumped down.


    This time it was Tang Qi''s turn and Yanbei''s surprise. It turned out that the dozen people didn''t know anyone at all.


    "So no one in the organization went down! I came in vain!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t panic, because these people don''t know anything about each other. Maybe organized people are hanging around. After all, it''s such an important thing. If you don''t follow, it''s trouble if they swallow it alone, isn''t it?"


    Yanbei thought, "well, if you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s go!"


    He didn''t come for fragments at all, but for revenge, but if the enemies were not below, he would be in vain, so his heart was very contradictory at this time.


    Tang Qi thought it was important to save his own life and Yanbei''s life first, otherwise everyone would die. How about that fragment has nothing to do with himself. They jumped off the second floor together. The height here is only about two meters. The passage is very narrow. There is an extremely suffocating feeling below.


    They all followed the only path.


    Tang Qi asked, "do you know what we are going to meet on the next floor?"


    "It''s water. A lot of water. When we came here last time, we were almost drowned by water, and only four of ten people survived."


    The head of Dongge said nervously. It can be seen that he has not come down for the first time.

 Chapter 544

    Tang Qi nodded: "since you know it''s so dangerous, why should you ask these people you''ve never met to take risks here? They haven''t gone through so much at all. Can you be responsible in case of human life?"


    Dongge was stunned by Tang Qi''s question, but he cleared his throat and said, "although it is dangerous, the reward is also very high. We also promised that if there is a real accident, we will compensate the relatives of the dead. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Get ready quickly. The water will come right away."


    Yanbei looked at the holes in the surrounding walls, and reached out and gently touched them: "it seems that the water flow is really fierce."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where those mosquitoes have gone now."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. What else to ask about the pass that had passed? At this time, their ground suddenly began to roar and rumble, and then there was a whirring sound from all directions. Then before the Chinese people understood what was going on, the big wave had quickly washed over. First, several people were rushed out for several meters and hit the wall, and then the water quickly retreated out.


    Dongge hurriedly said, "the water is coming! We must hold on. We have to scour a total of 12 times, one by one. If we can''t hold on, we can''t enter the third floor!"


    Speaking, another wave of water rushed over, which was much stronger than the last time. In an instant, it rushed all the people to the ground. Even Yanbei was rolled up by the water and hit the nearby wall more than a meter high, but Tang Qi firmly grasped it.


    Both of them were taken to the position of the wall. Yanbei shouted, "if you don''t let go of Tang Qi, you will get hurt!"


    Tang Qigen didn''t listen and kept catching him. At the moment of flying into it, Tang Qi protected Yanbei and them, which played a protective role for them. Although they inevitably hit it, they didn''t suffer much wounds. Tang Qi and he stopped breathing and rolled with the water waves.


    After drinking countless water, Tang Qi felt that his stomach was about to burst. Coupled with the wet and heavy equipment on his shoulder, he was about to tear his whole body. The Yanbei around him was the same. He closed his eyes in pain and could only pray that the rush of these waves would end quickly.


    Dongge became very smart because he experienced a wash of water. He had already held a huge iron chain in his hand. At the other end, a huge rock nail was firmly nailed to the wall. He kept rolling with the water. Others wanted to grasp the iron chain, but Dongge kicked him out, He can''t guarantee that the chain can support more than two people.


    He even put a lock on the iron chain in his hand. Even if his strength is insufficient, it is impossible to separate. What a treacherous villain! Tang Qi constantly scolded him in his heart. Since you know what you''ll encounter next time, you didn''t say anything. Do you want us to die? I''ll clean you up later!


    Other people have no time to stand up now. They have just finished an impact, and then they attack again next time. The waves of water rushed like a big wall. People were struggling everywhere around Tang Qi. The waves were not only attacking humans in one direction, but constantly stirring and rolling like throwing people into a washing machine. Some of them wanted to fix their hands together to protect themselves, but the strong current couldn''t be controlled at all. The man rolled out.


    On one side, several people rolled over from them. Some people were hit dizzy and immediately lost consciousness. They kept floating up and down the water. They didn''t know life or death. Others shouted for help to the surrounding crowd!


    Tang Qi is also powerless now. He can only catch the nearest person around him. Unfortunately, this man''s neck was covered with a dead button by another man''s flying grip. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Finally, the last huge wave rushed over. The wave was fast and powerful. It hurt people''s skin like an impact rocket. Tang Qi felt that he was going to suffocate. He had to bite his teeth and stick to it. One side of his hand never let go. Because of this, the weight of the three people could withstand the attack of the super large wave.


    Although the East brother on one side has a strong iron chain to protect his body, his right arm can''t be pulled because of too much momentum. He is broken and screams in pain. The tide has fallen, and everyone falls on the ground in a panic. The water on the ground is quickly drained. If it is not for everyone''s clothes or wet, it is estimated that the impact just now is just a nightmare.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times and sprayed out the choked water, while Yanbei sat on the ground and panted constantly.


    Although Tang Qi kept catching the other man, he was still hopeless because he suffocated for too long. The other two people fainted at the beginning and breathed in a lot of water because their brains hit the wall.


    Everyone sat there in silence, because they were wearing masks and didn''t know what they were thinking. Dongge wrapped his arms around his hands with emergency gauze. Tang Qi took off the masks of several people. They were all young people and two foreigners. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "I thought I could make a fortune. Who thought it would be gone."


    At this time, a tall man suddenly stood up and said, "I quit!"


    The crowd was surprised, and the East brother said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? We just got down to the second floor, and four of the fifteen people died. Can we live at this speed?"


    Another man also said, "yes! And you, knowing what danger you are in, don''t tell us. What do you mean? Do you want to kill us?"


    Everyone began to gossip about Dongge and constantly accused him of selfishness, but Dongge didn''t care: "the reason why I know these disasters is also because I went down. I was also wounded and almost died. What qualifications do you have to ask me to tell you the dangers you face? Just because I paid for you?"


    "You... You have no humanity! I''m leaving. Who wants to do it!"


    The man turned and walked in the direction of the hole. He threw out a rope and hung it on it. He wanted to climb up, but in an instant, a gun rang and a bullet hit out behind him. If Tang Qi hadn''t rushed out quickly to stop him, it was estimated that the bullet would have hit his heart. The man covered his stomach and fell to the ground, looking back at Dong Ge angrily.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "If you want to go up, you can leave after being shot by me."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t forget that there are black mosquitoes on it. Now you are injured, you can''t move easily and your body is bleeding seriously. Then those mosquitoes will treat you as Chinese food. Go! I won''t stop you!"


    The man was angry and anxious. He tied the pain of the wound and made him faint directly.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "you''re too much. Don''t want your money? Do you have to die?"


    Brother Dong shook his finger: "this is also a matter of no way, because when one leaves, other people must follow up. What should I do then? Listen to me all. You must be obedient, otherwise you are him!"


    Everyone else was furious. Someone rushed towards Dongge and wanted to kill him! But Dongge calmly took out a button. There was a loud noise on it. The only exit was sealed, and the whole cave was dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dongge smiled: "the entrance above is blocked by me. The only possibility is to go out from another exit after passing the nine levels. And only I know what to encounter next. Kill me and you''ll be trapped here all your life! You want to go up and dream!"


    "I''ll kill you!" someone grabbed a knife and stabbed Dong Ge in the heart.


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "calm down!"


    "Mind your own business, or I''ll kill you!" the man was obviously stunned by his anger. He kept attacking Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t want to hurt him. He stretched out his finger and gently clicked on his wrist and arm. The boy suddenly fell on the ground.


    Tang Qi sighed softly and said, "so far, we can only cooperate with him, otherwise we can''t get out. If you kill him, do you think there''s another way to leave?"


    The man thought about it, but he was angry and speechless. Others could only sigh and admit bad luck.


    At present, apart from Tang Qi and Yanbei, there are only eleven people left. They take away the equipment and food of the three people and move on.


    Everyone''s atmosphere suddenly became quite indifferent, and no one spoke to anyone. After all, what happened just now, who is trustworthy? Brother Dong has always been arrogant in the front. He said to himself, you are just my stepping stone. Finally Tang Qi dare not deal with me. You are all fools. I think what you can do to me!


    Tang Qi and Yanbei walked behind and were also discussing in a low voice. Yanbei said, "it won''t work like this. When we find the fragments, he will kill us."


    "Yes, so we can only start first. We must be careful."


    Dongge stopped in front of a black hole, turned back and said to the people, "the next hole is poison gas. We must take the mask well, otherwise we can''t blame others for any problems."


    Everyone began to get ready. Someone also brought a three-layer mask to prevent accidents and sealed the whole body tightly.


    Tang Qi and Yanbei also put on gas masks and began to walk in. Dongge still walked in the front. Everyone didn''t speak. Walking on the soft land, only the deep breath rang around.


    At this time, there was a faint light in front of him. Dongge said, "come on, everyone. As long as you walk this road, you''ll have a good pass in front."


    At this time, the road under your feet is getting softer and softer, and a lot of water seeps from the ground. You walk like stepping on the mud. You walk very slowly with deep feet and shallow feet, and a light white smoke rises around, lingering around like thick smoke. Although you wear a mask, you are still a little frightened.


    Tang Qi suddenly stood in place and said to Yanbei, "what is this?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me!" Yanbei stood still and whispered.


    Tang Qi pointed to his feet and let him see for himself. Although the light increased, he found that there were other things in the mud.


    And Yanbei looked down, but he was also frightened and exclaimed, "look!"

 Chapter 545

    It turned out that there were insects climbing up along everyone''s shoes and trousers in the mud below. It was a super large insect, at least half a foot long, with a slender body, countless claws and large tentacles, showing purple black. The crawling speed was quite fast. Some had climbed to the knee. Everyone found it and began to bounce up.


    Dongge said, "don''t panic, let''s go and walk through this poisonous land!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "This kind of poisonous insect is actually the source of poisonous gas, and the toxins in their bodies will continue to spread out with the body!" Dongge said, speeding up his pace, but the road ahead is becoming more and more difficult. The muddy soil has disappeared into people''s knees, and it''s extra hard to take a step, but the insects crawl very fast.


    Yanbei panicked and said, "it''s on me!"


    The fastest two of them were already in his lower abdomen. They were trying to get through the gap between his buttons and his clothes. Tang Qiba came out of the yam Yao''s spray to spray his body. The insect instantly became stiff and fell.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect it to be so easy to use! He began to spray it to the people around him while doing it. Everyone gathered around Tang Qi and asked him for help. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to spray all the insects.


    Dongge snorted: "no, why use such a way to buy people''s hearts? Do you think they will help you when you encounter suffering?" Tang Qi didn''t speak. He also knew that human nature was selfish, but if he didn''t care when he should help, wouldn''t he become cold-blooded like them?


    Before long, the insecticide was sprayed. Tang Qi threw the jar. Seeing the insects, they began to climb up quickly, he told everyone to go quickly: "we''re going to go out soon. We''ll be safe soon."


    Everyone worked hard and went out. At this time, a man on the side suddenly slipped under his feet, then screamed and fell to the front, and was pulled by another person: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but my shoes!" it turned out that he was wearing boots. In such a hurry, the boots slipped in, but his feet came out by themselves. He hurried to put his feet inside. Tang Qi shouted, "don''t put them!" because there are already several insects in it. Wouldn''t it be bad luck to put them in?


    But it was too late. The man''s feet still touched the insects. Then he felt a sharp pain in the soles of his feet. He snorted and lay on the ground: "help! It hurts!"


    In an instant, all the purple and black insects surrounded him. Tang Qi wanted to save people, but the distance was too far. The man was struggling hard to get out of the soil.


    "Help me!" his scream was full of panic. But his movement range was too large. He was trapped in the deep pool by insects, and the people around him were scared to death. In an instant, the man disappeared into the big pit. All we heard was the gentle chewing sound of those insects.


    Tang Qi and Yanbei are also powerless. They can only walk over. There is no one left, and there are ten people left.


    Everyone went to the flat ground outside and looked at the dark environment inside. Someone began to take off the lower cover, but brother Dong quickly shouted, "no! The poison gas hasn''t spread yet. Wait a minute!"


    The man was so frightened that he put the mask back again. Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect you to become human."


    "I just don''t want too few people. After all, there are six levels left. Let''s go. The first level is a picture scroll, which is also the last level of our exploration. I don''t know what''s left."


    A popular shouted: "after a long time of trouble, you didn''t succeed in going through so many levels!"


    "Nonsense, if I had finished, I would have taken the fragments away. Do I still need to explore again now?"


    Tang Qi said, "what does this so-called picture scroll mean?"


    "You''ll see in a moment. It''s very clean, but we''re all folded here," he said, and a door nailed with wooden boards in front of him was pushed open. The light inside is very soft and the space is very large, like a normal underground warehouse.


    This time, Dongge didn''t go ahead. He didn''t dare to face the failure last time. Other people were also afraid to go. When Tang Qi saw everyone''s attitude, he had to go in by himself, and the rest followed him.


    At this time, they took off the anti-virus mask one after another. These people had been wearing it for too long, so they were all very uncomfortable. Some people simply took off the last mask to be honest with everyone.


    Only a few people refused to take it off, including the East brother. Tang Qi didn''t insist and continued to move forward.


    Yanbei whispered to Tang Qi, "will the boss of the snake organization hide in it?"


    "It''s hard to say. In short, it''s better to be careful." Tang Qi said.


    At this time, they can already see the scene inside. There is a huge picture hanging on it, which is more than 30 meters wide and more than ten meters wide. This huge white silk cloth is full of black dots, like many tadpoles swimming constantly. At first, it is a few centimeters, then it is more than ten centimeters, and then it becomes 30 centimeters, 40 centimeters, Like long black snakes, they continue to extend out. Unconsciously, all the people''s minds were a little confused, and the patterns in front of them seemed to be shaking in front of them.


    At first, I thought it was my illusion, but gradually I found that my brain was not clear and kept shaking next to me. Some people sat on the ground, others hugged their heads and kept yelling. Some people cried loudly. They thought of many things in the past, sad and desperate. Several people were constantly hitting the wall, breaking their heads and bleeding. They were very helpless.


    "Think of a way, Tang Qi, we were like this last time!" Dongge said quickly.


    Among so many people, only one person sighed. It was normal for him to stand there and look at these people''s crazy behavior. He also frowned: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter!"


    "Don''t know... Help us!" someone stretched out his hand to Tang Qi and asked for help with a very painful expression, but he immediately began to roll on the ground. Someone took out a gun and tried to kill himself.


    Tang Qi rushed over, a flying leg kicked his pistol away, and knocked out another guy who wanted to hit the wall and die. However, someone swallowed the sword a little away from Tang Qi and died. The knife directly pierced his throat, and blood flowed out. Another person also hit the wall.


    He looked back at Yanbei. At this time, Yanbei was also very confused. He thought of the tragic death of his relatives, the wrong things he had done before, and all kinds of lost treasures. He was very regretful. An idea has been thinking in my heart: die! Don''t think about this after you die. Let me die!


    He thought of this, slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck. His eyes were black and he almost fainted. But he soon woke up. He bit his tongue hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. A sharp pain filled his body. He suddenly knelt on the ground, and his lips were full of blood.


    Tang Qi came to him and pulled him up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not very good. If I don''t, I''ll die. Why are these people like this? Is there any way to help them?"


    Tang Qi looked aside. All these people had begun to cry and scream and hit their heads in all directions. Several people wanted to take out knives and other things to hurt themselves. They looked very crazy one by one. Tang Qi couldn''t care much. He jumped up and jumped to these people. He pressed their forehead and shoulders with his hands. Whoosh! It''s all paralyzed on the ground.


    All the knives in his hand were scattered on the ground and passed out.


    Tang Qi looked at the pattern on the wall and said, "the things here are very strange. Why do you have such a strange reaction?"


    "What''s more strange is not you? You are confused at all!" said Dong Ge. He was almost stunned just now and killed himself with a knife. Fortunately, Tang Qi knocked off his dagger with his hand.


    "Because I have something called Phoenix pyroxene, it will confuse me with those poisons. I won''t be confused, but this thing is anti-virus. Is there poison on it?" Tang Qidao.


    "I don''t know. You''re the only one who''s fine now. Go and have a look." Dongge gasped.


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at the painting again. Looking at it carefully, he found that there were many bulges and depressions on these paintings. Touching the past with his hand, his fingers had a very rough feeling. When he leaned over and smelled it, there was a feeling of overflowing aroma. And look, the above patterns are gently rippling.


    Yanbei walked behind Tang Qi: "I think there must be something else under the canvas."


    Tang Qi said, "how did you come here? Aren''t you afraid of being confused again?"


    "I''m fine. I won''t be confused if I lean against you. Take this picture down."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, you stand behind me. You don''t know what''s under the wall." he grabbed the canvas and pulled it directly. The huge canvas was pulled down directly. All the black shadows on the wall rushed over directly, like a thick smoke flying to Tang Qi''s face.


    All the people behind him shouted with fear, especially Dongge hurriedly rolled aside for fear of being involved.


    Only Yanbei on one side exclaimed, "be careful, come here!" but as soon as he reached out and grabbed Tang Qi, he was rushed aside by the thick smoke.


    Tang Qi found that these things were a piece of black silk, all of which were vague words, which overwhelmed Yanbei''s face. His whole body suddenly seemed to have been scalded by a red soldering iron. He suddenly roared. His whole body trembled and kept grasping the land under his body. The pain was almost unconscious.


    Tang Qi quickly pulled up these silks and found a layer of black pimples on Yanbei''s body, and his expression was particularly painful. He grabbed him and said, "I''m itchy now! What''s going on?"


    "It should be poisonous." Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, here you are!"


    He took out the Phoenix pyroxene in his body and handed it to Yanbei. Yanbei held it in his hand and felt a cold feeling all over.

 Chapter 546

    The black silk slowly fell to the ground, and instantly became pieces of powdery debris, all of which fell into the land. It disappeared in an instant.


    "What the hell is this? It seems that the problem just now is not the canvas, but this thing." Yanbei said laboriously.


    "I don''t know, but how are you now? Are you better?"


    "Thank you for your jade. How are you now? Without Phoenix pyroxene, won''t you be poisoned?"


    "Ah, you don''t have to worry about this. I have..."


    Tang Qi wanted to tell him that there was a Liang Yu on his body, which was specially used to explore the tomb, but before he finished his words, a shadow ran over quickly and took the stone from Yanbei''s hand.


    "It''s Dongge!"


    Dongge didn''t look back and ran forward quickly. Tang Qi wanted to reach out and grab his shoulder, but Dongge threw out a bunch of darts and rushed straight to the people behind him.


    Tang Qi could only roll a few times. At this time, Dongge had run to the wall. There was an obvious white mark. He stood still and breathed a few times, and then hit it hard. Card wipe! A wooden board was smashed and he himself rushed through the air raid.


    Tang Qi shouted behind him, "you are so selfish. What if you are in danger?"


    "Hehe! What else can I meet in the future? It''s just poison! I don''t have to be afraid with this Phoenix pyroxene. Have a rest and catch up!" the rest of the people have fainted and can''t help at all, so the guy left by himself.


    Yanbei lay there and said, "what a shame! Would you have survived if it hadn''t been for Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s shameless. Let''s clean up and get up. I think everyone seems to be much better."


    After the original piece of cloth disappeared, the smell disappeared, so the whole uncomfortable feeling was gone.


    The wild goose said, "I want to see what he can do alone!"


    "It''s no use getting angry. Now he''s one step ahead. Let''s catch up."


    The others all helped each other to stand up. At this time, someone said, "I think we''d better stick together. It''s safer."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, we work together and can reach it."


    According to the statistics, there are only seven people left except the one who just died and the one who left. Together with Tang Qi and Yanbei, nine people continue to move forward from the place where brother Dong escaped.


    At this time, several holes of the same size appeared in front. I don''t know which one to go. Yanbei came to the front and lit a match at a hole. The first match was angry with the flame nearly an inch high, which frightened everyone in a low voice. After the second one burned, it was blown out by the wind inside, The third experiment with matches failed to burn normally for a long time, but the flame was very general and went out soon.


    Yanbei said at this time: "we go to the middle. The matches burn normally, and there is a clear wind. It should be possible to go. The remaining two flames change color, lack of oxygen, or other gases."


    "You are really an experienced tomb robber. Let''s go," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    It''s brighter outside here because there are some bright night pearls around the building. One hangs on the wall every few meters. It''s all the size of a fist and emits a faint soft light.


    Several people all exclaimed: "this gem is really beautiful. I don''t know how much it is worth?" they said and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. They all knew that he was an expert in this field, so they wanted to ask clearly.


    Tang Qi said: "not so much. These are not valuable gemstones. They are painted with a layer of phosphorous powder outside the stone."


    "So it is. Forget it. I thought it was good."


    Everyone was depressed and went on together.


    This long corridor has been very stable, and there is nothing to encounter. There is a thick layer of white powder under it, and there are footprints on it. It should be left by the East brother just now. Tang Qi didn''t need to use their brains and walked directly in the direction of footprints.


    But surprisingly, after walking about ten meters, the road ahead still exists, but the footprints are gone! After the last footprints, the powder in front was empty and nothing.


    Yan Bei said, "what are these?"


    "I don''t know. Is it a ghost?" everyone talked about it one after another.


    "Not necessarily, but since it can''t be found anywhere, it''s estimated that it can be hung up soon." Tang Qi raised his head.


    The crowd also looked at him with his eyes and grew up with a shocked mouth. Even the well-informed Yanbei didn''t know what to say. It turned out that there was not only a person hanging at the top, but the bodies of a group of people! But most of them are skeletons. The clothes on them are all air dried. I don''t know which dynasty left them. There are hundreds of people here.


    The East brother of the steel wire has a thick rope on his neck. His feet don''t move and don''t struggle anymore. It''s the East brother. It looks like he''s dead. He still had the Phoenix pyroxene in his hand when he died.


    "You deserve it! You just let us run away regardless of our life and death. Now you deserve it!"


    Yanbei frowned and said, "I don''t know how to hang?"


    "There should be some mechanism here." Tang Qi said, stepping on the position of his last footprints just now, he only felt the sound of gra at his feet, and then a thick rope behind him flew over his head. Tang Qi''s action was like electricity. Others estimated that he was directly wrapped around his neck, and the rope jumped on a new ceiling position.


    Everyone is breathing nervously. What a terrible mechanism!


    "Put him down," said Yanbei.


    Tang Qi nodded, took a dagger from above and stabbed it, poof! The moment the sharp knife stabbed it, Dongge fell directly to the ground, like a heavy rice bag.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, all the dust under him was convoluted and rushed to everyone''s eyes and mouth, and everyone began to cough.


    And the stone in Dongge''s hand was taken back by Tang Qi again. Tang Qi said, "Dongge, I''m really sorry that you died like this." he said, stretched out his hand and took down the mask on his face


    The scene in front of Tang Qi and Yanbei made a noise. It turned out that the man in front of him was Kong Qing!


    "This... What''s going on? Wasn''t he killed by someone?" Yanbei whispered: "I saw it myself. I can''t be wrong! Am I wrong?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think it''s probably the snake organization who deliberately acted in front of you. They know you want to avenge him, so they just let you see him dead, and then let him go back into the tomb to find the fragments!"


    "So they fooled me?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "no wonder he hasn''t taken away his mask. He''s afraid we can''t hide it when we find out."


    "It''s outrageous! My enemy is Kong Qing. He died before I avenged him!"


    "This is also his retribution."


    Other people are also very happy. This guy just killed so many people. If he dies, he will die!


    "How can we get there now? I don''t know how often there is one."


    Tang Qi looked at it. It was only more than 30 meters from the end, so he took off his backpack: "well, I''ll act as a minesweeper. You can see clearly where there is such a rope. You can avoid it when you go later."


    Yanbei hurriedly shouted, "no, Tang Qi! It''s too dangerous!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s no other way. Didn''t he say before? Those mosquitoes will come back soon. If you waste too much time, everyone will die. Remember, I''ll go first."


    He didn''t say anything more than Yanbei. He quickly began to run in. Because he wanted to test, he had to step on every floor tile, and his ears were full of the sound of gragragra.


    In fact, Tang Qi has no bottom in his heart. How many organs and dangers are there? In case of death, can Yanbei help himself in time? But now, no one can have such a speed except himself. He can only move forward quickly!


    Tang Qi''s first step was the beginning of the mechanism, and there were countless shouts behind him. There were many rope ferrules flying behind him. Some had rubbed his shoulders and hair, and some attacked his shoulders and feet from different directions. Tang Qi grabbed a dagger in his hand. Once there was something he couldn''t hide, he would make a slip with his hand and cut it off directly, Although it seems very relaxed, it actually requires concentration and concentration. If you are a little careless, you will lose everything!


    At every step, he could hear one after another shouting behind him. Near the end, a rope expanded his right ankle. Tang Qi hurriedly rowed with a knife, but when the blade touched it, he found that Mars was shooting indiscriminately. It was an iron ankle!


    Card wipe! After a crisp sound, Tang Qi''s knife was cut directly into a gap. Then his whole body was pulled up by the rope, half hung in the air and quickly rose up. Different ropes in other places also stretched out in the direction of Tang Qi. Those who couldn''t hit Tang Qi quickly retracted in the direction they didn''t use, but there was still a steady stream of ropes extending in the direction of Tang Qi. Not long after, Tang Qi''s other foot and hand were also trapped by an iron fist and began to exert himself in all directions.


    Tang Qi roared, "what are you doing?"


    "He will be dismembered!" Yanbei exclaimed.


    "Tang Qi!" everyone shouted together. All the voices were anxious. If he died here, the rest of us would die. No one could finish the rest of the way. He was the lighthouse and backbone of everyone.


    At this time, a big man grabbed a large knife and threw it at Tang Qi: "use this!"


    The guy''s strength was quite strong. He threw it straight to Tang Qi''s last free hand like throwing a javelin.


    Someone couldn''t bear to see it and closed his eyes. At the critical moment, Tang Qi reached out and grabbed the knife, and then cut it towards the other wrist.


    A dull noise broke the iron chain directly, and then the chains on his ankles were cut off. Tang Qi was free and jumped out of the circle.


    Everyone breathed, and someone hugged them excitedly.


    Tang Qi smiled at the man with a knife and said, "thank you very much! It''s really a good knife!"


    "You''re welcome. If something happens to you, we can''t live either.


    "Did everyone else see the position of the mechanism just now?" Tang Qi said anxiously, "hurry up."

 Chapter 547

    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, everyone nodded one after another. They were all staring at the location of Tang Qi''s action just now. Now they can finally determine where it is safe.


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, let''s hurry up and get through this level as soon as possible." the people lined up and walked forward, and everyone passed the fifth level safely.


    Although there is a stone gate in front, no one dares to open it. They are very worried. Because the elder brother is dead now, he can''t get a prompt in advance. He doesn''t know what the following invitation is, so they are worried that none of them dare to go out


    "Look at me, you''re right behind me." Tang Qi pushed open the stone gate. After two squeaks, the gate was opened, and all the steam rushed in. The hot and humid smell made everyone very uncomfortable. After going out, I saw a huge hot spring in front, about 50 meters long and 20 meters wide. The gate of the exit is opposite.


    The water in the pool is clear and green, and the top is neat. There are about 30 stone statues on both sides. They are carved into different animals, goats, camels and horses... In different shapes and lifelike. Because how many years of water vapor corrosion has become light black, some animals have been scratched.


    Yanbei said, "if you want to reach the next level, you must swim there. What should you do now?"


    "Is the pool water poisonous?" one asked.


    "Who knows! The first few levels are so dangerous. Is it just to exercise people''s swimming ability?"


    "Seriously, who goes down first?"


    "I dare not, who has the courage to go first!" after all, we still dare not, pinning all our hopes on others. Unwilling to risk his life, we finally looked at Tang Qi''s direction with tacit understanding.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, you''d better follow me just now."


    He said and began to prepare slippers to go into the water. Yanbei sat beside him and began to untie his shoelaces: "I''m in trouble with you."


    "You just said you were going to kill me, but now it''s so good?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Yan Bei said, "even if I want to kill you, I have to finish this matter."


    Tang Qimei frowned: "what''s going on? Are you really going to kill me?"


    "Let''s go! I''m joking. You still ask so many questions. Give you the Phoenix pyroxene. If I''m poisoned, you''ll detoxify me quickly. Let''s go!" Yanbei said, stuffed the Phoenix pyroxene to Tang Qi, and then walked down the hot spring first. He walked very fast with leather shoes in his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Not so good. The water is very shallow, only more than two feet deep, and the temperature is not high. It is a normal hot spring. No problem has been found so far."


    Everyone was very nervous, but they were relieved to see that Yanbei was safe. Tang Qi also followed him into the water. He followed Yanbei and walked forward together. When they were about to reach the shore, others began to prepare to go down.


    Suddenly Yanbei stopped. He said to Tang Qi, "what is this?"


    "What are you talking about?" looking in the direction pointed by Yanbei, Tang Qi''s heart began to jump wildly. There was water gushing out of a spring near the bank, but when he looked carefully, there were some white linear insects in the spring, slowly flowing out along the direction of the water flow, but it was strange that they completely ignored Tang Qi and Yanbei, Instead, they swam towards the water behind them. At first, there were only a few, dozens, but gradually turned into hundreds of thousands. Finally, there were no numbers in these water flows, and they rushed to the crowd behind them like white cloth strips.


    Tang Qi and Yanbei subconsciously jumped to the shore, then turned back and shouted, "hurry back!"


    The people behind had reached nearly one-third. Seeing that the situation was wrong, they hurried back, but the speed of these insects was so fast that they were surrounded in an instant. Except for those who walked slowly behind, they were afraid to go back quickly. All the people in the middle were surrounded by these linear insects, which wrapped around their legs.


    These people shouted in panic: "what''s the matter with this bug?"


    At this time, the water surface suddenly rose, which was not knee, but it immediately reached the position of the thigh, and bursts of spray broke out in the water. Countless springs appeared in an instant, bubbling with bubbles, and then the linear insect began to go back. The power of the spray and the linear insect were sucking them to the bottom of the water.


    They began to struggle and began to flutter on the water: "let me go! Let me go! Help!"


    The brothers on the shore quickly threw down the rope. They grabbed the rope and wanted to catch people back, but several people joined together and were able to eat milk, but they couldn''t compare with these mysterious powers below. Seeing a thin man directly sucked into the spring, bubbles were bubbling on the water surface, and then suddenly there was a bang. A large stream of blood spray came out from the inside, and the people shouted together.


    Someone grabbed the rope and wanted his companion to pull it out, but because the other party was too hard, he couldn''t stand stably and was taken down directly. They were entangled by linear insects together and rolled underwater in an instant. The color of blood red filled the pool, and soon they couldn''t hear their cry for help.


    The other trapped people were even more afraid: "come on! What should we do now?"


    Tang Qi wanted to jump back again, but Yanbei pressed him hard: "don''t go! It''s too dangerous for you to go. Don''t be silly. Do you think you are God and can dominate the life and death of these people?" his voice was very serious and never cared about Tang Qi as much as now.


    "I can''t watch these people die like this!" Tang Qi''s heart is a belief: they must live.


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Kong Qing had a powerful laser discharge lamp in his own device before. He opened his backpack and took it out, and then installed the power supply. This thing is only a little larger than the normal miner''s lamp, but the brightness of the light is dozens of times. If the bulb is smashed and only the filament is left, large-scale discharge can be carried out, and the current does little harm to human body, It happens to be specially used to deal with such scenes.


    Tang Qi saw that several people in the pool were dying, so he threw this thing in hard.


    The electric light and the water flow directly produced a large-scale leakage phenomenon. I saw a blue spark in the water, and then a crackling sound. A large piece of linear insects floated up. Not long ago, the whole water surface was full of linear insect bodies. And the spring gradually stopped erupting.


    Several people who escaped from Shengtian on the shore also kept silent and looked at Tang Qi. The tragic death of several people just now has greatly stimulated these people mentally. They are all invincible bounty hunters. When they go through such things, their expressions are all very scary. After that, all the water is absorbed back by the spring. Everything is the same as just now. The clear and transparent spring water has become extremely quiet around, as if it had not gone through the terror just now.


    Yanbei said, "I really don''t know how many people died here."


    "Yes, I hope they can come here safely." Tang Qi said and put the laser light away. It can only be used once. It has been completely short circuited and rotten, and it is covered with the bodies of linear insects.


    Tang Qi continued to experiment in the water. Sure enough, it was still normal. He shouted to the people opposite, "you can come now!"


    But they all dared not come: "who knows when these things will kill us?"


    Yanbei said: "I just thought for a moment, because Tang Qi and I walked in the front, so when we were going to go ashore, we stepped on the mechanism, so there would be an accident. You go side by side, not in order. This should be the opposite of the mechanism just now. The more we walk in the front, the more we come safely."


    They hesitated and agreed, because now there is no other way except to go forward.


    Tang Qi watched them walk slowly inside and whispered, "I didn''t expect my old friend to be so cruel and use such a bad method to deal with the tomb robbers!"


    "Otherwise it would not be called the nine poison mound. Now there are only six people left, and there are three levels under the surplus."


    The remaining four people came here side by side, and then jumped up together. The pool was quiet. They sat down on the ground without any joy. Just now they were dying for themselves.


    Tang Qi suggested that everyone have a rest. Everyone sat in front of the next door and began to take out food and drinks for dinner and rest. He said to the people, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this."


    One of them said, "it''s not your fault. I just think the person we''ve been contacting is Dong A. now even he''s dead. Even if we get the fragments at the last level, we probably won''t be paid."


    Another man said, "you mean we were busy in vain after all?"


    "Yes, who do you think will give us money?"


    Several people scolded together: "what are we working hard for?"


    "Yes, there''s no way to go back now."


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t let you busy for nothing. If everyone can leave, I''ll give you a million yuan alone."


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. Yanbei also said, "you don''t have to do anything. You''re the hardest one. Since the people of their organization are gone, you can naturally keep the fragments by yourself."


    Tang Qi said: "money is not important, as long as everyone can work together."


    People nodded one after another. Now it''s no longer possible to unite.


    After a break, Tang Qili continued to walk down a door. At the moment of pushing the door, Tang Qili felt that there was a glare in front of him. The light outside was so bright that he was blind. He thought he was outside, but he didn''t know that it was full of crystal mirrors until he got used to the strong light.


    In the Song Dynasty, there was no mercury mirror, so there were polished copper mirrors inside, but all around were inlaid with crystals, so the light was not dim, but very bright

 Chapter 548

    The light source comes from various fluorescent stones and Jadeites on the mirror, and countless natural gemstones are embedded on the mirror. In addition, there are countless large pearls on the wall, small animals carved from jadeite, and the ground is all floor tiles made of white jade and jadeite. This is a paradise for jewelry!


    Can they be unhappy when they meet such a good thing? Especially after so many hardships!


    In addition to Tang Qi and Yanbei, the remaining four people rushed crazy and stroked the crystals and jewelry with their hands.


    "Don''t touch these things first! What if they are poisonous?" said Yanbei.


    All the others hurried back. Tang Qi hurried over and gently stroked the stones with his hands.


    "What? Are these things poisonous?" a man asked curiously.


    "There is no poison. They are all good things, and the texture is the best."


    Everyone was very happy: "think about it and know that since it is such a mysterious tomb, there are certainly good things in it! Come on, let''s take some back!" the man who just threw out the knife to save Tang Qiyi''s life stabbed the sharp knife into the wall and broke it with force, and the whole piece of jade was peeled off.


    Other people were also crazy and began to put pearls and crystals into their backpacks.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s enough. Your things are too heavy. How can you get through it for a while?" he was very dissatisfied with these people''s behavior of stealing precious stones, but they were not their own men, and they were frightened a lot just now. They always have to make up for it, so it''s okay to say anything.


    "I don''t think there will be any crisis. Since the things are not poisonous, I think it''s over. The rest are good? It''s also our compensation." one person sat on the ground and pried the emerald steps on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s time. We have to go. Don''t keep it!"


    Yanbei didn''t have such a good character as Tang Qi. He shouted, "hurry out! Don''t waste time here. If something happens, I don''t care." he looked at his watch and seemed very worried.


    "Right away! In a minute." these people were reluctant to continue to put them in their bags.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know anything?"


    "No, how could you ask like that."


    "I always feel as if you know something."


    Yanbei smiled: "I just think it''s very dangerous here. The longer the delay, the worse it will be."


    He turned back and opened the next door. It was very dark inside. He couldn''t see it at all. He turned back and said to the people, "we don''t wait! If you don''t come out now, you can find a way to go out by yourself!"


    "Coming, coming!" several people hurriedly ran to them with backpacks. Only the one who had just held a knife came near. Suddenly he saw a big night pearl near the door. Its color was crystal clear. It was a good thing. According to past experience, he could buy three or five million at least.


    He buckled his knife into the wall and wanted to get the bead out quickly. Tang Qi advised him.


    "Don''t do it. I''ve read ancient books. The gem in this position is used to calm the mind. If you force the bead down, you will be disrespectful to the Holy Spirit."


    But the big man didn''t mind: "at most, I''ll burn incense for him after I go up." just talking, the night pearl made a touch, and then the man disappeared with a swish as soon as an emerald brick at the foot of the big man turned over. He didn''t even have time to shout. He didn''t even have anything with him.


    Tang Qi was startled. He grabbed his knife and began to pry it hard. However, the mechanism of this thing was particularly exquisite. After prying it open, there was nothing below. It was just an open space with a height of more than one person and a diameter of less than half a meter. I don''t know where the person turned in an instant.


    Yanbei said, "there is a very closed space below. Without oxygen, food and water, he can''t save it at all. Unless you tilt out the floor of the whole room here." as soon as he finished his words, the whole room began to shake violently. There were huge stones falling on it, and the room was about to be destroyed.


    They had to leave quickly. Tang Qi sighed: "this man is looking for death. I have advised so many people, but I don''t listen at all! There is no need for dead people in this level."


    "This is called good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost. What can I do? Let''s see the next level."


    Tang Qi saw this space. At this time, he had entered the penultimate level and looked like a tomb. In the middle was a huge coffin made of bronze, which was more than three meters wide and more than two meters wide. There were nine small coffins around. All the murals in this space were painted with some praying wizards, wishing heaven.


    It''s very dark here, because there are only nine small night pearls shining around, which can''t be compared with the room decorated with gemstones and jade just now.


    "There should be no harmful mechanism here, or their soul will not be stable." Yanbei said.


    One of them said, "I don''t think the last two levels are just counting."


    Without speaking, Tang Qi went to the front of the largest coffin. The appearance color of the coffin was very gorgeous. Although it was difficult to carry for a long time, it was still very beautiful. The lid of the coffin was not locked.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to push the coffin. The remaining people shouted together, "stop! Don''t harm people, will you? We are all afraid to die now."


    "But you see, it''s depicted here. If you want to get out of this pass, you have to go in through the coffin." Tang Qi pointed to the picture of the coffin. Sure enough, he showed off the picture of someone opening the coffin and someone walking in. At the same time, the paintings around them also include linear insects, mosquitoes, various floods and so on.


    Tang Qi said, "this is the last pass of the nine poison tomb. You can get the fragments inside."


    All of them didn''t speak. They sighed for a long time. Since they were going, they went.


    Pushing the edge of the coffin, the coffin made a creaking metal sound. Everyone was very nervous for fear that something was flying out, or poisonous smoke, bark beetles and so on. Otherwise, it was a particularly frightening corpse. It was really going to kill people!


    After the result is pushed away. Everything is normal, but there is a step in the coffin that leads directly to the last level, which is their last battle destination.


    "Who goes first? It''s not necessarily difficult to go first, and it''s not necessarily safe to go later," said one person.


    "There are only a few people left. Don''t worry about things like Wei''er road. I''d better go down first." Tang Qi said he wanted to go inside, but Yanbei stopped him: "no, I''ll go."


    "But you..."


    "You''ve always been the first to go. I''ll go once. Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Tang Qi saw that his attitude was so firm that he didn''t want to quarrel with him, so he agreed.


    Before walking in, he took a deep look at Yanbei: "why did you throw the fragments to such a deep place? How did you do it?"


    Yanbei smiled: "in fact, I lied. I didn''t put the things here, but someone else put them in, but the person who put the fragments is dead, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Really, you must be careful at the last level."


    "You too." Yanbei said and went down, and the other three people followed. Tang Qi finally went inside. Before going down, he suddenly saw some pictures inside the coffin. He was stunned. He took out his mobile phone and lit it up. At this time, someone under him shouted, "come down! What are you doing? Be careful that someone will hurt you."


    Tang Qi quickly agreed, accepted the mobile phone, and then followed it.


    The steps are very long, winding and tortuous, and at the beginning, it goes down. At the end, it is a long path. They start to cross the steps upward and get tired. At first, several people are very vigilant, but after a long time, they start to gasp and look up. They can''t see the end of the high steps at a glance.


    "How many floors are there? It''s too exaggerated!"


    Yanbei did not speak and walked up delicately: "the last pass, let''s go."


    Several people helped each other to go up, but as we walked, we found a problem. How can we walk around without coming to the end? Obviously, I have seen the end, but after stepping on the last step, I found that there are still countless layers to go!


    And Yanbei kept crawling far away from them, and didn''t answer when talking to him.


    "What''s the matter? How high is it? It''s abnormal. It''s at least more than 80 floors!"


    Tang Qi said, "Yanbei, don''t go now. I don''t think it''s right."


    Yanbei didn''t listen and continued walking. Tang Qi took out a bag of compressed biscuits from his backpack and hit Yanbei''s back in front of him. A surprising scene happened. The compressed biscuit went straight through his back. It turned out that what they saw was just an illusion!


    Everyone shouted in horror, "what the hell are we?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think so. Don''t you find the air around here very fragrant?"


    Everyone shook his head together and didn''t find it. Tang Qi turned back and took a flashlight: "look, everyone."


    They looked back and were all stunned. It turned out that the steps they took were actually more than 100 knots. There is a wall ahead. There is no way to go.


    "I think this is the eighth level, illusion. Someone wants to trap us firmly here. If we follow this illusion up, we will be tired to death. In fact, we have been going in circles. We regard going down the steps as going up the steps."


    These people all don''t believe their feelings. They are so tired that they should have such a situation!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go. We must have been thrown away by Yanbei. Let''s find a way."


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. You saved him just now. Who knows he got rid of us after taking advantage of us. It''s not human!"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard for him not to kill us. Just now he had many opportunities to kill me, such as in the pool, but he still let me go."


    Yanbei''s every move is clearly a very familiar and inadvertent reminder here. He also looked at his watch in the jewelry space just now and made it clear that he knew something would happen. However, in addition to protecting Tang Qi, he was indifferent to the life and death of the rest of the people, probably because he hated the people of the coil snake organization.


    "How can we get out now? There''s no way ahead."


    Tang Qi said, "why is there no way? I''ll take you."

 Chapter 549

    Several people asked together, "how do you go? You can''t see the way at all."


    Tang Qi stood up, pointed to the pain below and said, "let''s go down."


    "What? No, we have to go up. If we go down, won''t we go back to the mechanism just now? Tang Qi, do you really know how to go?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "the picture I saw in the coffin just now gave us such a hint." it turned out that he saw the internal mural painting just now. It showed a person walking on the steps, while the other painting was walking down the opposite. The two people were very similar in shape and appearance. The only difference was that the top of the first painting was the moon, Always keep your head down, and the second picture is the sun, that is to say, the former is a false, illusory shadow, and the latter is true.


    "So let''s go down from here and try. No, we''ll come back."


    Everyone had to nod. Now there was nothing else except this road. They began to go down continuously. The more strange they said, they thought they would go directly back to the position of the steps just now. Who knows, they have been walking in a strange low area. The position of the steps is also very strange. Walking down is very tired.


    After walking for nearly five minutes, everyone finally stopped. A thick stone gate appeared, and the bright light shone from them. Everyone was tired and gasped, and no one went to open the door.


    Tang Qi looked back and said with a smile, "look, this is the real step. The tombs here are really strange."


    When they looked back, they saw that the steps were all under the body, up and down, but the family didn''t want to think about the principle of this matter, and they all wanted to leave here.


    "Yanbei should have left here, and there are no fragments here. Did he take it away?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think the fragment may not be here."


    "Not here?" everyone was surprised. Wouldn''t it be useless if they weren''t here?


    "The terrain here is so complicated and chaotic. It''s so dangerous inside. He won''t throw it in without reason. Does he want his life for revenge?"


    "Then he is for..."


    "Kill me, because no one said anything except him about the debris inside. It''s stupid for us to believe him like this." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t know why he killed Tang Qi. Without saying the reason, Tang Qi went directly to the stone gate and pushed it open. After a loud noise, the gate was finally opened. A green hillside could be seen outside. Several people came out together. After seeing the long lost sunshine and air, they all felt very comfortable, especially when they were finally safe. Of course, they were happier, They threw all their equipment and clothes on the ground. They were laughing and talking. Suddenly, their eyes turned over, and then they fell down on the grass. In surprise, Tang Qi ran over and held them: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" he finally guessed it and died directly. Tang Qi was very nervous.


    At this time, someone behind said, "it''s all right. They just reacted after the overpowering drug in the secret room came into contact with the air. Just sleep for a while."


    Tang Qi looked back and saw Yanbei standing not far away. He looked at him coldly. He had taken off his coat and wore a suit. His temperament had changed a lot, like a very smart businessman.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, I should have thought of it. You are the boss of the snake organization. You know our plans and actions, and you deceived me to the nine poison mound to kill me."


    "You''re really smart and think right, but because you and I are in the process of adventure, I found that there are too few people like you. It''s a pity to die. So I gave up," he said coldly.


    Yanbei was trained to be an indifferent killer since childhood. He did all kinds of evil. Everyone who stopped his career was going to die. However, after knowing Tang Qi, he helped Yanbei and the people around him countless times, which made Yanbei feel intentional. Especially when he was in trouble below, Tang Qi would have no help from Chengfu, and those who found a foil made him particularly moved.


    So he gave up the idea of killing Tang Qi at the last minute, but now Tang Qi has found his true identity, and the two can''t be friends.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you decided to fight with me in the future?"


    Yanbei shook his head and said, "no, in fact, I didn''t lie about a lot of things. Kong Qing and brother Long''s little uncle really died of mutual sabotage in the process of looking for the ding. Many of my people died. The reason why I stayed in China is that I need to deal with Jin tomorrow''s affairs."


    "You and Kim have a grudge tomorrow?"


    Yanbei smiled and said, "yes, because I''m the new leader of the coil snake organization. He wanted to usurp power when he saw me young. I pretended to be weak. Later, I eradicated him by borrowing Lin Hui''s business. Of course, it''s your credit." the last boss was Yanbei''s father. In order to make him live safely, When he spoke, he sent Yanbei to China. Yanbei didn''t know about it until recent years. During the power struggle between Jin tomorrow and Yanbei''s father, he did a lot of bad things that Yanbei didn''t know and didn''t participate in.


    "I''m not defending myself. I did it. I''ll admit it. I didn''t do it. Don''t take the blame."


    "You''re right. I always think you''ve been different. It turned out that you have such an identity." Tang Qi smiled.


    Yanbei said, "I''m leaving soon. Since the traitors of the coil snake organization have been eliminated, there''s nothing worth remembering. I still decided to go back to Japan for development."


    Tang Qi slowly clenched his fist. This man was the boss of the snake organization. According to his personality, he should be killed, but he didn''t know how to start when he thought of what he had passed. But after all, he almost killed Ye Yao, Lin Hui''s wife and many unknown bad things. It''s unreasonable to let him go.


    At this time, Yanbei waved his hand, and two people in black came out of the grass behind him, carrying two boxes in his hands.


    The two threw the box to the ground. Tang Qi stepped back vigilantly: "what''s here?"


    "Bomb. Are you afraid?" Yanbei smiled.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "See for yourself. This is my atonement for you."


    Tang Qi opened it to have a look. It turned out to be several pieces of purple and cyan bronze tripod! It turned out that what he wanted was in his hand! It''s amazing that Yanbei is willing to give Tang Qi such valuable things!


    Yanbei said; "With this, you let me go. Is it more reasonable and stronger?"


    "Well, I forgive you. I''ll talk to old man Qin Boming."


    "Farewell, I think we may have no time to meet later." Yanbei turned and walked a few steps, suddenly stood still and turned back: "after you return to suhai, you must be careful of the man at the mountain pass. His ambition is not small, and the mysterious organization where min Qian is located has something to do with it. In short, you must be careful."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what do you know?"


    "I''ve said everything I can tell you. Leave." he turned and left quickly, and his men behind protected him. He disappeared after crossing the grass. Tang Qi wanted to follow up, but he took a few steps and gave up. Now that he has made atonement, don''t be difficult for him. He didn''t do many things before he said. Forget it. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly felt that the ground under his feet began to shake. There was a burst sound in the direction of the secret room just out, and all the mechanisms inside began to collapse. Several people were all hummed with vibration, and then hurriedly sat up.


    "Where is this place? Ah! We''re not dead. I''m so happy!"


    "No! It looks like it''s going to explode!" the gang were excited.


    Tang Qi hurried over and said, "hurry up! Don''t waste time here."


    "Oh, good!" these people stood up with their hands. Seeing the box in Tang Qi''s hand, they asked curiously what it was.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s the explosive Yanbei just gave me. Do you want to see it?"


    Several people were stunned when they heard this. Then they shouted and began to run forward. They were afraid of being beaten!


    "Stop! Didn''t I say I gave you money?"


    "No! Thank God we can survive!" these people went to different places like birds and animals.


    Tang Qi looked around. There was a slope in the East. He stood down on the hillside and looked. The construction site of Dujiang was hundreds of meters ahead. In fact, they didn''t go far, but it took a whole day.


    At this time, Du Jiang and others on the construction site are anxiously waiting for news. They have been going on for a day and a night, and there is no news at all. In case they really die, what should huarongyue do?


    Dujiang was frowning. The explosion happened, and the whole nine poison mound collapsed. Everyone was constantly scared back. The previous place that hindered the construction disappeared in an instant!


    Although the project can continue, if Tang Qi is below, it means that his life is gone. His men panicked and helped Du Jiang to take him away.


    "Old man, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go with us first."


    "Tang Qi, if you die, how can I tell her?" Du Jiang hurriedly smashed his hand on his car.


    At this time, someone behind him said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. I''ve always been blessed with great fortune."


    Du Jiang looked back at Tang Qi''s safe return. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "if you''re not dead, I''ll take you back to dinner."


    Qin Boming and Chu Ya didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing until Tang Qi came back. He didn''t know that Tang Qi was actually risking his life to find the fragment. Chu Ya''s heart beat faster and was afraid for a while. This guy was so outrageous!


    Master Qin first scolded the three Ye sisters.


    "Are you my man or his? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Ye Lan said, "he doesn''t want you to worry either. Tang Qi, tell us what''s going on."


    "No, I have to eat first. I''m starving to death for the next day!"


    Chuya hurried to the kitchen: "I''ll cook for you."


    After a while, Tang Qi told the story while eating, but because the environment below was too bad and too many people died, he simply took it with him.

 Chapter 550

    "So that''s how you let him go?" Chuya and others listened to Tang Qi''s story. They were all very incredible.


    Before, Tang Qi wanted to catch the man and bring him to justice. Who thought he would let him go at the critical moment.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, because he said he would return to Japan without a future, so I believed him."


    "Can you believe this man''s words?" Qin Boming mused. He cared more about the damage of the organization to the ancient Dong industry of China than this man. He had no opinion on Yanbei. After all, he had not been on the throne for a long time, and the previous events had nothing to do with him, but the existence of the organization was a big problem.


    Ye Lan said, "what I think is that he almost killed my sister. It''s hateful."


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "he didn''t do it, and his men can''t apply for everything. Besides, the fragments have been given to us, and the sentence can be commuted according to the law."


    "In this way, you all decided to forgive him?" Ye Lan asked.


    Everyone nodded at the beginning, and Ye Lan had no choice but to do it. He just hoped that this man would not do evil after he left China.


    Ye Xuan suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I almost forgot! Yin Xin woke up. But she left."


    It turned out that Yin Xin escaped from the window when the nurse went out to call the doctor. She only left a text message to Ye Lan, saying that she thanked them for their treatment, but she still couldn''t forget the previous things, so she wanted to go out for a walk. I hope Tang Qi won''t go to her. Maybe one day she can figure it out and go back.


    They looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. They wanted to comfort him and didn''t know what to say. He also paid a lot of hard work to save Yin Xin, but she couldn''t pass her state of mind.


    "I''m fine. I''m sure she''ll come back." Tang Qishu stretched his waist: "in short, the fragment of Ding has been found, my task has been completed, and it''s time to go back."


    "When are you going to start?" Chu Ya asked. Her psychology was a little reluctant. This time Tang Qi didn''t know when he would come back. They had to live the life of Cowherd and weaver girl again.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll have a good day with you tomorrow and go back. Besides, I promised Feng Guang to help him find a treasure. It''s not my style to promise. I''m not willing to leave you."


    Chu Ya blushed. How could Tang Qi say such words in front of so many people! I''m really sorry.


    Qin Boming got up with a smile: "it''s nice to be young. I won''t bother you. Go back and take good care of Mickey for me." he said and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Ye Lan stood up at this time and said, "Oh, it seems that we are all ignored. Don''t disturb Tang Qixiu''s love, let''s go." Ye Xuan and ye Yao also stood up and walked out angrily. This damn guy dared to show love in front of us! Of course, most of them are pretended. The three girls are valiant. How can they be angry and jealous for such a small thing.


    Tang Qi hurried to catch up: "wait a minute! Don''t say that. I treat you equally!"


    "I don''t want you to treat me equally. I prefer other handsome guys." Ye Yao stepped on him ruthlessly, while ye Xuan grabbed his ear. Ye Lan pushed Tang Qi: "go with her well. We want to accompany you back to suhai, but she can''t do it."


    Tang Qi looked at them with a smile. This is a lovely sister flower.


    Early the next morning, Chu Ya and Tang Qi put on casual clothes and went out to play together. Chuya is wearing a blue and Black Plaid Skirt, while Tang Qi and her lovers wear blue and black shirts and jeans. They look like lovers. They went to the famous antique street in Beijing and strolled hand in hand. Chuya ate and played all the way, and her mood was very relaxed.


    Tang Qi said, "just say what you like and I''ll buy it for you."


    "Really?" Chuya said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "I''m kidding. As long as I like, I can buy things in this street for you." Tang Qi smiled.


    The two were just chatting. Of course, what Tang Qi said was true, but when he finished this sentence, the people in front were very dissatisfied and looked back at him. The man was in his thirties, with a big gold chain around his neck, famous clothes and expensive agate beads on his wrist. He looked like a super local tyrant. He was originally very contemptuous of Tang Qi. He thought where he came from. He dared to say that he could buy everything in this street?


    But when his eyes saw Chuya, they couldn''t take it back. The girl is only twenty-four or five years old. There is an infinite breath of youth everywhere. There is no makeup on her face, but she is still beautiful and moving. She has a sweet smile and long hair. She snuggles up to a man happily. The man is particularly jealous!


    Heart, I''m so rich, why don''t I have such a woman around me? This man can only boast. Why can he get her?


    Thinking of this, he became more angry and spit in Tang Qi''s direction: "poor losers deserve beauty?"


    Tang Qi dodged sideways and pushed his shoulder with his hand. The man staggered back a few steps and almost sat on the ground. He angrily pointed to Tang Qi: "who are you? Dare you do this to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you owe a beating?"


    Chu Ya quickly grabbed Tang Qi; "Forget it, don''t do this." he can only spend his last day in Yujing with himself. He really doesn''t want to be affected by this person. Tang Qi wanted to give up. He took Chu Ya around him. Who knows, this man thought Tang Qi was afraid of them and stepped up. He stopped Tang Qi and glanced contemptuously.


    "Do you know who I am? Should you make amends for offending me?"


    "When did I offend you? Are you crazy?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "You pushed me! I''m a prestigious task in the capital. If you don''t want to be killed by me, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to me quickly, and I''ll let you go and let your girlfriend accompany me to see a doctor, otherwise I''ll keep you alive and can''t get out of the capital!" the man spoke very arrogantly and totally ignored Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what a fool." then he went on. Who knows if this man really grabs Chuya''s arm and wants to pull her over. How comfortable would such a beautiful girl be if she went to her own bed?


    Chuya was not bullied by others. She went up and kicked him in the lower abdomen. The man felt a sharp pain and screamed and knelt on the ground: "how dare you treat me like this? You really don''t know who I am?"


    "Who cares who you are, go to hell!" Tang Qi kicked him on the shoulder. The man rolled out for several meters like a ball. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to cause human life, otherwise he would die if he went on like this.


    The man shouted in the back, "wait for me. I will take revenge. It''s you!"


    Tang Qiting had so many threats that he didn''t care. They continued to visit these antique stalls.


    Chuya saw a pile of silver earrings. Although the texture was not worth money, the shape was very beautiful. At first glance, it was very charming. She picked it up and asked the price.


    Who knows, the boss said, "I don''t sell it. I''ll show it casually." he looked a little flustered and put it away. Chu Ya didn''t think so at first. But after a long time, something surprising happened. No matter what they wanted to buy, these stall owners stopped selling them and put away their things in great panic.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really strange. Why are we so worried like a beast?"


    "I don''t know what happened?"


    At this time, an old woman selling calligraphy and painting whispered to Tang Qi, "young man, you''d better hurry!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The man just now is Zhu San. He is a king of hell here. He always bullies the market. If anyone offends him, there will be no good results. Go quickly, or you will die!"


    Tang Qi frowned; "Who is Zhu San?"


    "He doesn''t matter, but one of his uncles is a big boss. In short, he has a lot of thugs. Do you want to leave safely if you offend him?" mother-in-law said and began to pack up.


    Chu Ya glanced at Tang Qi: "what are you thinking?"


    "I want to see who his uncle is. Let''s wait a minute."


    Chuya smiled helplessly. It was useless to know how to persuade, so they had to stay. They left the antique street and went to a dessert shop on one side. As soon as they were going to eat, they heard the sound of the car engine on the street behind them. Several cars rushed over quickly, and a dozen little bastards jumped out of the car and stopped their direction.


    The first one is Zhu San. There are obvious scars on his face. He was accidentally hurt just now.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "smelly boy, I said I would come back to you! Are you afraid?"


    Tang Qi looked at these people. They were all very arrogant and domineering. His eyes looked in the direction of Chu ya. He was thinking. No wonder the boss was so anxious to come to us. What happened! This woman looks like a girl from heaven.


    Chu Ya hated this look very much and occupied Tang Qi''s back.


    Zhu San said, "what I just said counts. Now kowtow to me, and then let this woman quickly take me to the hospital. I''ll forgive you. How about it?"


    "Not so much." Tang Qi said, "I don''t know who your father is?"


    "Do you want to know my father?" Zhu San said with a proud smile, "you also want to please? My father can''t be seen by everyone, but as long as the woman is willing to go with me, I''ll pull the strings for you. What''s up, beauty?"


    Chuya frowned and said, "disgusting! Are father and son the same? I don''t think there are such people in Yujing''s Officialdom!"


    "What are you talking about? I think you''re just looking for a fight!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come on, I also want to try how to find a fight."


    "OK, since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you. Come on, break him up and take this woman away from me!"


    The gang promised to rush over together and want to beat Tang Qi on the ground, but Tang Qi jumped up when the gang rushed over and let them all jump into the air. Then Tang Qi pressed Zhu San''s shoulder.


    Zhu San said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course I beat you." Tang Qi caught Zhu San and beat him violently. Zhu San''s teeth all flew out, grabbed his neck and fell to one side. The men behind him rushed to save people, but they couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Tang Qi kicked his flying leg and the gang all flew out sideways.


    Zhu San kept rolling on the ground. It was so painful that he sobbed: "call my father. This man did this to me!"


    His men quickly took out their cell phones and called.


    Tang Qi sneered, "we''re finally going to meet him. Let''s wait here."

 Chapter 551

    Tang Qi walked into the snack shop with her hand and waited for people to eat. Tang Qi saw that Chu Ya had not eaten. He looked very worried. He smiled and said, "Why are you so worried? Are you afraid that this person will hurt me? Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to get hurt. I can''t beat such a bastard, and I don''t have to continue to mix in the capital."


    Chuya shook her head: "no, I just think today is your last day in Yujing. It''s not necessary. If you really offend a big man, I''ll be very embarrassed. After all, I caused it."


    "When did I run a so-called task, and just because you look good, you have to apologize? You are your freedom. Why does this shameless man want to make trouble? I think he just owes a beating. You can eat well and don''t think about it." Tang Qi said. I''ll teach one a lesson, I''ll teach two a lesson, and I''ll run away. Can''t you?


    Chuya kept looking at the crowd outside. The thugs of Zhu San had withdrawn. Only he stood outside and stared angrily at the window for fear that Tang Qi and she would run out of other places.


    When they had almost the same food, they finally saw a car coming. Zhu San rushed to the roadside to open the door: "uncle, please help me quickly. I was almost beaten to death by that guy!" he shouted loudly.


    The man on the bus got off the bus while scolding: "he dared to bully my nephew. I think this man is tired of living. See how I deal with him!" and Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. It''s a coincidence that this man knew him himself.


    It turned out that Zhu San''s uncle was Feng Guang! Unexpectedly, this guy is so arrogant in Yujing because Feng Guang is behind him. Tang Qi got up and paid: "now that he''s here, let''s go and see him."


    Feng Guang is swearing to vent his anger on his nephew. Who knows, he was stunned when he saw Tang Qi coming out. Looking back, Zhu Sanyi said angrily, "boy, this man you said is him? You said he bullied you?"


    "Yes, he''s just looking for trouble to beat me! Uncle, clean him up!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what a coincidence, Feng Guang. Did you want to annoy me as soon as you came back?"


    Feng Guang''s face changed. Then he suddenly turned back and slapped his nephew. His voice was particularly loud: "I said I wouldn''t let you worry. I''m still here. I deserve to beat you to death!" don''t Tang Qi know his personality? At any time, he will not take the initiative to bully others, and his nephew is good at everything, but he is too good. Moreover, because he is spoiled, he usually doesn''t cause trouble, so he taught Zhu San a lesson first, and then.


    Seeing that his uncle suddenly changed his attitude, Zhu San was also particularly surprised. He didn''t react at all for a moment. After a long time, he suddenly shouted, "uncle, you beat me for him? What are you doing?"


    "Do you know who this girl is? Even your uncle, I have to respect three people. You are arrogant in her face? Also, don''t think I don''t know your usual personality. I have advised you, but you don''t listen!"


    "Who can they be? Are they more capable than your uncle?" Zhu San disagreed


    "This woman is Chu ya, and this person is Tang Qi, chairman of suhai antique association!"


    After hearing this, Zhu San immediately became dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that these two people would be such people with status.


    "No... no, uncle, I don''t know at all!"


    "You know how to flirt with girls and bully others. You know a fart!" Feng Guang began to scold his nephew. Zhu San had nothing to say and bowed his head.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to see them talk, so he said goodbye to Feng Guang. Originally, he wanted to give him a very good antique, but he didn''t give it away because his nephew caused trouble.


    "Blame you for not educating your nephew well, so I won''t give you what you want."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Feng Guang almost fainted. He Qizhen, the treasure that Tang Qi can find, can certainly sell for a good price, but it was destroyed by Zhu San! The more you think about it, the more angry you get. He''s really going crazy now! But I can only forget that Zhu San''s experience is so tragic. He ordered him to take Zhu San to the hospital.


    "If you dare to make trouble, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Zhu San reluctantly got on the bus, and he regretted it.


    Feng Guang saw that Chu Ya and Tang Qi were leaving, so he quickly stopped him: "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    Tang Qi said, "I have nothing to say to you. I think it''s a pity."


    "Please, a very important thing is that my nephew''s life experience is related, and he is from suhai. I think you must listen to him. Give me a face?" Feng Guang whispered.


    Seeing his begging eyes, after all, Feng Guang has helped himself many times, and it''s hard to refuse.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll give you a face, but you have to pay for the meal."


    "That''s natural! Let''s go and find a good place to eat." Feng Guang was very happy and told Tang Qi that basically things were half done. They came to a seafood restaurant and ordered a table to eat, but they didn''t eat much. They had just eaten dessert and didn''t have much appetite.


    Tang Qi said, "who is Zhu San? He doesn''t have the same surname as you. Why is he your nephew?"


    Feng Guang sighed: "he is not my relative. His father is a friend of mine. He entrusted me to help him before he died. He has been in Yujing for four or five years and knows to make trouble every day."


    Feng Guang and Zhu San are no different in age, but in terms of seniority, he will be called Uncle Feng Guang, and Zhu San''s father was also a famous figure in the antique industry of suhai.


    "Few people have heard of him now, but he was quite famous many years ago. Have you heard of Zhu Ming?"


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t know that it had been less than a year since it entered the antique street, but Chu Ya nearby lost her voice and said, "is it him?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes! Zhu Ming is a very powerful expert in calligraphy and painting. It is said that many paintings collected by great people are identified by him." Zhu Ming''s ancestors were officials and had great self-restraint. Zhu Ming was also influenced to become a famous collector, and his eyes were very poisonous. He found problems with some famous paintings that could not be tested by instruments.


    When officials in the capital and even foreign dignitaries want to collect famous paintings, they ask him to confirm the authenticity.


    Chu Ya said, "a pair of Gu Shaozhi''s beautiful stone pictures collected in my family are tested by him. He is very self-restraint, outstanding personality, modest and polite. We all admire him."


    Tang Qi frowned immediately, didn''t he! This man is so elegant, but his son is like a local tyrant who sells coal. It seems that it is all a matter of Feng Guang''s education.


    Chuya continued, "but I heard that this man disappeared a few years ago. It is said that he emigrated overseas. Some people say something has offended people, so they can only hide."


    Feng Guangdao: "you''re right. He really offended people, but he didn''t hide. He died."


    "How did you die? Did you get sick?" Tang Qi asked inadvertently. Because he had never seen or heard of the Mr. Jin or Mr. Qian, he didn''t care much.


    Feng Guang said, "he was killed, and his silk shape was miserable. He was hanged at the dock. His body had not been found. Finally, when I found him, his skin had completely rotted, so the police didn''t know who the man was and treated it as a tramp, but I knew this was my brother."


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi looked at each other. Why is this man so miserable?


    It turned out that this man had sharp eyes, excellent skills in distinguishing famous paintings, and was open-minded when talking. When he saw a fake, he pointed it out directly. Even at an auction or other occasions, some people would sell millions of high prices because of his words. Cut off other people''s money, such a personality has offended many people. Feng Guang once advised him, but he didn''t care.


    "I see it''s fake. It''s right to point it out. Do you want them to sell fake paintings?"


    "Was he retaliated?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know who killed him, because I''ve been in Yujing all the time, but before he died, he received a phone call saying that he was going to be killed. It''s estimated that he can''t hide. I hope he can take care of his son. It''s Zhu San. I thought he was talking about playing. Who knows what happened! Zhu San''s father was killed and his mother drowned in the sea , Zhu San was thrown into the sea. Although he was saved, he has a problem in his brain since then. He has no one mind, so don''t mind too much. "


    Feng Guang saw that Zhu San was so poor that he didn''t want to reprimand him for any mistakes. He gave him several shops in this antique street and let him live a good life. Who knows that this guy has been bullying people more and more since then, and he never dared to tell him about his parents. He was afraid that he would go crazy directly after being stimulated.


    Chu Ya nodded. No wonder this person gives people a feeling of being stunned.


    Tang Qi said, "so you tell me what this means, and then I''ll avenge him?"


    "Yes, in fact, revenge is the second, because I heard him tell me before he died that the person who wanted to kill him could make tens of millions of famous paintings and counterfeit calligraphy fakes. Such a person disturbed Su Hai''s antique order. You are the chairman and duty bound."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. After a while, he said with a smile, "since you have such a good relationship with him, why don''t you come to Su personally to help him revenge?"


    Feng Guang said with a wry smile, "in fact, it''s no use just having money without rights. Besides, I''m not familiar with Su Hai at all. In case I''m killed, I don''t know who to avenge."


    Although a businessman like Feng Guang is kind-hearted, he is selfish in essence. He is willing to help others, but he must not infringe on his own interests. Otherwise, it is impossible to take risks on his own.


    Tang Qi also understands people like him, not to mention that Zhu San''s father didn''t let him help him take revenge before he died.


    "I know you will solve the problem as long as you go out. I''ll be relieved if you go back to suhai."


    Chu Ya said, "although you said so, Tang Qigen didn''t know this man. How to find him?"


    "I have a clue, because all the famous paintings in his family were robbed before he died. Let''s not say anything else. One painting is a group of wild geese by Liu Ziao, a painter in the Yuan Dynasty. I once saw it once. It''s really a rare genuine one. At present, there''s only one left in his words. The murderer will be rare, so as long as I find the painting, I''ll find someone."

 Chapter 552

    Chu Ya said curiously, "is that a famous picture of geese?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "Yes, this painting is a masterpiece of freehand brushwork in the Yuan Dynasty. The legendary emperor wokuotai also wanted to get this painting. After Liu Ziao knew it, he absconded overnight with the painting scroll. Wokuotai grabbed Liu Ziao''s family and dozens of people threatened Liu Ziao to hand over the painting scroll, but Liu Ziao would rather die than surrender. After his family were killed, he gave the painting scroll to a temple and then threw himself into the sea So this painting also has a very sad story. "


    Because of his integrity, the emperors of several dynasties in the Ming Dynasty greatly appreciated his magnanimity. The people above liked it, and the people below certainly all pursued it very much. However, almost all Liu Ziao''s paintings have been wiped out by wokuo platform, leaving only the picture of a flock of geese, so famous masters of all dynasties want to get his paintings.


    Feng Guang said, "although this one was given by Zhu Fu, it was finally murdered by a traitor. I think the painting is very unlucky."


    Tang Qi said, "no, what''s wrong with painting? People are too cruel."


    Chu Ya was filled with emotion. People now don''t have the integrity of literati in the past.


    Feng Guang looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "so you... Do you promise me?"


    "Well, I promise your terms."


    "Great!" Feng Guang excitedly grabbed Tang Qi: "good brother, I knew you were a good man! Otherwise I would let him go back to suhai with you? With your discipline, I believe he can be much better."


    Tang Qi sneered, "I don''t want it, and you haven''t told him anything. How to explain? Just let him stay with you honestly. I''ll tell you the result."


    "OK! I''ll thank you first." Feng Guang said excitedly.


    They were not having dinner and said goodbye to Feng Guang. Although he didn''t ask Tang Qi to give him any valuable cultural relics, he left a more troublesome thing waiting for him to deal with.


    Chu Ya said, "you have to check this matter when you go back to suhai?"


    "Yes, I believe there will be results soon." Tang Qi is going to ask min Qian for help. The organization knows a lot of clues that others don''t know. It must be easy to find out. It''s just one. Yanbei said to be careful of this place and the man in Shankou. In addition, the Ye sisters also told themselves that she is a Japanese. What''s the relationship between Shankou and min Qian?


    Although his people are still in the capital, his heart has run back to Su Hai.


    After seeing Tang Qi off, Feng Guang returned to his seat and smiled proudly. He was worried about how to tell Tang Qi about Zhu San. They actually met him. Now Tang Qi has promised to intervene in this matter. Then, there will be progress soon. I just hope my plan can be implemented smoothly and all the paintings left by Zhu Ming are mine.


    Before leaving here, the last thing Tang Qi wants to do is to visit the Chu family. As the No. 1 family in Yujing, the husband that the eldest lady is looking for must be carefully inspected.


    Chuya picked out a suit of suitable clothes for him and went with gifts. This was his first official visit to the Chu family. Her home was in a mansion in the middle of the mountain. The yard was very wide and planted many strange flowers and plants. The colors echoed each other very beautiful. These were planted by Chuya''s mother before her death. When Chuya looked at it, her eyes were very gentle.


    Chuya said in the car, "if they satirize you, they don''t want others to live well."


    "So sick?"


    "Yes, sometimes we all think that people living in a rich family will be happier, but not necessarily. After getting a lot of money, they want more. There are too many greedy people. Moreover, most of us can''t choose their marriage according to our own wishes. We can choose when we see me. We won''t be happy."


    Tang Qi smiled and could already imagine what scene he would face for a while.


    "Also, once I get married, it means that I can manage the Chu family company independently, which they don''t want." Chuya''s voice is shaking. In order to control the Chu family, these relatives also worked hard.


    Tang Qi nodded at him and held Chu Ya''s hand: "don''t worry, I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, many people in the hall stood up together. A lady shouted, "ya''er, are you back?"


    "Yes, aunt, this is Tang Qi I said earlier. Haven''t you always wanted to see him? He is my marriage partner."


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi carefully. Although they had not seen him, his statement had been known. They were surprised to see him so young. He was indeed a smart man.


    The lady quickly walked up to Tang Qi with a gust of fragrance. She first looked at Tang Qi carefully, then warmly held him and said, "please sit down quickly. It''s far away here? Don''t make yourself at home."


    The woman was wearing a luxurious Satin cheongsam, with jewelry on her neck and wrist. Her voice was sharp. Although she was very warm, she really didn''t feel very comfortable.


    At this time, another middle-aged man sneered: "this will be his home? What good things do you think?"


    The lady said, "husband, don''t stimulate her like this. Since Chuya doesn''t agree to your request, what else do you say?"


    Chuya tells Tang Qi that he is his cousin Chu Zheng.


    "Oh, he is Chu Zheng."


    This man is very treacherous. Because he has two sons, he has always been at the forefront when fighting for property. He is very dissatisfied with Chu Ya''s inheritance right. Chu Zheng originally wanted to vigorously support Chu Wen. This guy is a childe. If he is allowed to take charge of the family, he is the boss behind him. Seeing that Chu Wen is disabled, he can occupy his property immediately. Who knows that Chu Ya has decided to send Chu Wen abroad. This makes Chu Zheng very angry!


    No way, he introduced many young talents, Gou yinchuya, all of which were rejected by her. Now that Chuya has found a man herself, he is even more angry. His wife, Gao Lili, comes from a rich family. She knows how to enjoy it. She can''t help at all. She can only rely on him.


    When Tang Qi heard him say this, he smiled and said, "of course this is not my home? But it doesn''t seem to be your home. This is Chuya''s home. Don''t think about good things."


    Chu Zheng''s face sank when he heard this. Other Chu family members also talked about it. This man really dared to say that he offended Chu Zheng when he first arrived.


    Chu Ya said, "let''s sit down. Tang Qi doesn''t like to pay attention to worldly sophistication. Please forgive me."


    People took their seats one after another. Someone asked Tang Qi, "I don''t know how tall you are now?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know you''ll ask, so I said directly. I''m still a college student and haven''t graduated. My parents are farmers and my sister is about to take the college entrance examination."


    Everyone''s face suddenly became particularly ugly and looked at Chu Ya together.


    "I thought the man you were looking for had much ability. It turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    Chu Zheng snorted from his nose: "it''s such a family. Do you want you to paste all your family property back to his family? Those from peasant families also want to enter the upper class society. It''s too exaggerated."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a pity that I have no interest in entering the upper class society. What about the upper class society? It''s just like that when I see too much. Sometimes it''s more dirty. What''s worth showing off?"


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Zheng a row of tables: "Chu ya, look how he talks to his elders."


    Chu Ya is very indifferent because he has passed the classmate meeting: "Tang Qi is now the chairman of suhai antique Association. He runs his own antique shop. In addition, he also helps Zhong Yaxin and Mi family in jewelry business. His family property is similar to ours, but his money is earned by himself, which is different from people who use their wealth like me."


    Chu Zheng stood up and said, "I firmly don''t promise."


    "You''re a fart. You''re not her person." Tang Qi sneered.


    Another lady said with a smile, "Chuya, we all have to abide by the rules, not how you want to act arbitrarily. Since you are determined, if you marry him, you might as well give up your inheritance and leave the Chu family?"


    Everyone nodded and said yes. It''s a good idea. You are willing to find anyone, but you can''t pull in I and divide your family.


    Chu Ya said, "Tang Qi is neither a criminal nor a traitor. What qualifications do you have to look down on him? Is he not as good at making money as you? Or is his ability worse than you? I won''t leave the Chu family like a sinner. Moreover, the Chu family''s property is mine. What qualifications do you have to say three to four." with Tang Qi, she has great confidence in her words.


    People looked at her angrily. This woman is really arrogant!


    Chu Zheng sneered: "what is a marriage that is not instructed by your elders? Have you ever thought about it, Chuya? If you don''t listen to me, you will suffer."


    "Well, I want to see what happens if I don''t listen to you." Chuya looked at him bravely.


    The contradiction between the two people was not because of the simple marriage, but Chu Zheng found that the woman was completely out of control. Although she was young, she had gradually taken all her rights back to her name. For a long time, they really couldn''t do anything to benefit from their property.


    Gao Lili said with a smile, "let''s calm down first. Aren''t they married? Let''s put it aside for a while and let them think about it. Let''s think about it." these people know what Gao Lili means. Any accident can happen over a long period of time. Divide the property of the Chu family first. Anyway, Tang Qi wants to go back.


    Tang Qi naturally knew it well. He said to Chu ya, "I won''t let you have any accidents. Call me if you have any trouble. In addition, Qin Boming and Du Jiang are here. I don''t believe anyone dares you to cover the sky with one hand!" he said, staring at Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng snorted and pedaled upstairs, and the others all left.


    Chu Ya knew that although they didn''t agree with Chu Zheng, what they thought was the same. They didn''t want her to marry Tang Qi.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if you''re looking for a handsome, knowledgeable and billionaire, they won''t be satisfied, because once it''s not the marriage object they choose, they can''t control their property."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity that your brother is a loser, otherwise he can help you."


    "As long as he can be safe, don''t worry about me." Chuya wanted Chuwen to be happy, so she sent him abroad. She didn''t want him to participate in the property disputes of these families. Everything was for herself.


    Tang Qi hugged Tang Qi: "I promise I won''t let you fight alone."


    "Well, I know Tang Qi."

 Chapter 553

    Chu Zheng and his wife Gao Lili are sitting on the sofa in the living room on the second floor of the Chu family, staring at each other.


    Now their downstairs is Tang Qi, who is not welcomed by the whole Chu family. Originally, they thought that as long as they gave Tang Qi a little face, the young man would naturally leave proudly. Who knows what he meant by not leaving at all. It seems that he is going to have dinner here.


    Chu Zheng said grimly, "I can''t let Tang Qi continue to live. Do you know what I mean?"


    Gaolili smiled: "dear husband, it''s no use telling me. I married you as a vase. I won''t worry about it. Why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    "Your brother is still in the capital. Let him come. I want Tang Qi to see the king of hell without being aware of it."


    "That''s no good. It''s under Chuya''s eyes, and my brother is a Bodhisattva. He will never do anything bad. Don''t embarrass me!"


    "Wife, don''t act for me. Are you brothers and sisters doing less of such things? Don''t think I don''t know your things, but let me remind you one by one?" he said and grabbed Gao Lili''s wrist. A fragrant pearl fan, the size of a palm, fell out of her sleeve. It was made of extremely expensive Jinnan hanging silk and bamboo, A small string of Green Agate hung on the handle of the fan. With the gentle movement of Chu Zheng, the agate also flashed different reflections.


    Gaolili bit her lips and said, "what do you know?"


    "A fan like this will cost hundreds of thousands at least. Your family has long been an empty shell and can''t afford it. Moreover, I heard that such a fan is the collection of the Shi Family in the capital and will never be sold. What''s left? Don''t think you don''t know what you do."


    Gaolili snorted and said for a long time, "well, I''ll help you get rid of him, but the condition is..."


    "Don''t worry, you are my wife, mine is yours."


    "Well, anyway, as long as Tang Qi is alive, I can''t get anything. It''s more convenient for us to kill him." Gao Lili went aside and called. Her brother is a vicious character.


    Tang Qi was also making a phone call downstairs. After talking mysteriously for a long time, Chu Ya walked over curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Know yourself and the enemy. You can win a hundred battles. I''ll know my opponent in advance." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Opponent?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I just asked Ye Lan about these people in the Chu family mansion. She has told me everything. I''m not being bullied at will. Don''t worry about it."


    At this time, the people in the kitchen came out and said that the dinner party was almost ready. Everyone went downstairs one after another. Some people were dissatisfied with Chuya''s and Tang Qi''s attitude, so they left early and less than half of them stayed for dinner.


    Chu Zheng smiled coldly: "originally, our Chu family relationship has always been very good, but now we can''t even have a good meal. It''s really your skill. Tang Qi, I really admire you."


    "Do you think I did it all?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Can''t you be a good migrant worker? You have to climb a high branch. Our big family is in a mess with you. Are you happy now?"


    Chuya was very angry. When she was about to speak, Tang Qi held her hand. He shook her head and her face was very calm. For Tang Qi, all these people''s words were confused and didn''t care at all, and he naturally had his own way.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it seems that without me, you will be kind and filial to your father and son, and you won''t fight for your family property."


    "Of course! We are superior, different from civilians like you," said a small man proudly.


    "Is your name Chu Fengyu? If I remember correctly, you almost got into the class room last year because you took the company''s funds. In addition, you and your wife couldn''t make friends because of raising a junior. Later, you paid her 4 million to divorce?"


    The man turned pale and said hurriedly, "Tang Qi, Chu ya, do you dare to check me?"


    "It doesn''t matter to Chuya. She won''t check you. Do you deserve it?" Tang Qi said and put a piece of fish into Chuya''s bowl: "come on, have a taste."


    Chuya smiled and continued to eat.


    A fat man beside Chu Fengyu pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "I think you''re deliberately provoking trouble..."


    "I know you''re Chu Hu. You just left the Chu bank last month because you molested several of your subordinates. As a result, your boyfriend found out. They''re not easy to mess with. They broke your leg directly. On the surface, it''s because you want to study. In fact, they said they''d kill you if they saw you again."


    Chuya said curiously, "his legs are fine, not broken."


    "I''m not talking about that kind of leg, but... Cough, you know. He''s a eunuch now."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the fat man was particularly shocked. He almost fell off the chair. They didn''t know about it! How did Tang Qi know?


    He hesitated and said, "you... What you said is not true?"


    "Do you want to pull out your pants and have a look in front of the public?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I... I''m still busy, I''m leaving!" the fat man walked out in a panic.


    Another dignified middle-aged man stood up and gnashed his teeth and said, "what do you want to do? You''ll be happy if we all fall apart? I think you''re so..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "are you Mr. Chu long? I heard you have been mixing in the financial industry in Europe and America."


    "That''s natural. It''s useless if you want to flatter. You should make it clear." Chu long straightened out his neckline.


    "Unfortunately, I heard that you actually made several mistakes recently, resulting in a huge deficit, so you began to take cash from the company, and still used the name of your cousin Chu Fengyu to borrow money."


    "You nonsense!" Chu long roared, "who am I? When did I do such a thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Just check the accounts. All the experts here should be easy to check."


    Chu Fengyu became angry and grabbed Chu Long''s collar: "do you want face? Where did I offend you? How dare you use my name to borrow money?"


    "You''re shameless. You fooled my wife. Don''t you know? You fooled around with her while I was away. Do you think I''m blind? You should give me the money!"


    They got together and began to fight. You punched me and kicked me. It was not easy to be separated by others. Their faces were full of wounds and looked particularly embarrassed. Chuya frowned. What''s it called?


    After such a thing happened, they had no face to keep it, and left in a hurry. Someone pointed to Tang Qi and just wanted to speak, but Tang Qi took the first step and said coldly, "you should think clearly before you speak. Don''t let me say anything nice."


    The man immediately counseled, coughed a few times and sat back. Who knows what he knows about himself? If he says it, won''t he lose face?


    Tang Qi said, "we just get together to have some dinner. Don''t say these unpleasant things."


    The people glared at you, and it was you who caused unhappiness? But he still dared to be angry, and Tang Qi seemed to have mastered the handle of many people. All these people dare not speak. Chu Zheng watched coldly and didn''t speak. Tang Qi was really powerful. He immediately controlled the situation. He couldn''t refuse.


    No one dares to embarrass Chu ya. A meal is very quiet. Tang Qi said to himself. These people are a group of bastards. Now I hold your handles in my hands one by one. If I want to continue to make a stumbling block for Chu ya, I want to die.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, a tall and handsome man came in with a wooden box in her hand. Gao Lili quickly stood up and greeted him with a smile: "this is my brother, Gao Liquan. He runs an antique shop. I think Tang Qi will like him, because you two are experts in this field."


    Those present were all happy to see Gao Liquan. He was a relative of the Chu family. Although he had little contact, he had a bad reputation and was vicious and domineering. He was very difficult to deal with. If you kill Tang Qi, it will help everyone.


    The man went straight to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you, but I can''t compare with you. My sister is wrong."


    Seeing that his attitude was good, Tang Qi smiled: "OK, sit down."


    "Since we met for the first time, let''s take this as my gift." he said and handed the box to Tang Qi.


    Chuya pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and motioned him not to look. She also heard about the man''s reputation and didn''t want Tang Qi to be involved in danger.


    "What''s the matter, Chuya? Do you think my brother is a bad man and will hurt your sweetheart?" Gao Lili smiled.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not. She just thought it was not good for us to receive gifts when we met for the first time, but it doesn''t matter to me. Open it and have a look." he put the box on the table and opened it at the same time.


    It turns out that there is a blue and black inkstone, one foot square, with a groove in the middle, two dragons on both sides, circling around the inkstone, and the lines are also quite beautiful. With a particularly aromatic taste.


    Everyone exclaimed, "this is the best brain jelly of Huzhou water inkstone fish. It''s really a top-notch product!"


    Gao Liquan smiled without saying anything. His eyes kept looking at Tang Qi: "how do you like this inkstone?"


    Tang Qi picked it up, looked carefully, and then put the inkstone back: "OK, let''s continue to eat."


    Gao Liquan frowned. Why is this man so polite! I gave you such a precious inkstone, but you didn''t care. You didn''t pay much attention to me?


    Gao Lili said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? You''re not very happy with the gift from my brother, are you?"


    "No, courtesy is light and affection is heavy. Even if you give a tile, it''s your intention."


    "You mean this inkstone is bad?"


    Tang Qi said: "this inkstone is indeed a famous inkstone in Huzhou. It is as beautiful as a variety of clasps and polished as a zither. It is quiet but not clear. It is really a top-quality inkstone without feeling the condensation. But..."


    Tang Qi deliberately paused and looked at him with a smile: "do you know what I want to say?"


    Gao Liquan smiled: "you go on, I also want to hear what you mean by ''but''?"


    "Such a good inkstone, isn''t it a little too insidious for you to add poison to it?"


    The people were surprised: "what did you say, there was poison in the inkstone?"


    "Have you been hurt too deeply, so everyone thinks everyone will hurt you. Since you don''t want to forget it, I''ll just put it away." Gao Liquan stretched out his hand to take the inkstone, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Chu Zheng smiled coldly, picked up the wine glass to have a drink, then looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile: "you''re so timid. Do you want to continue to live in the Chu family in the future? Something''s wrong. Don''t scare your courage?"

 Chapter 554

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since Mr. Chu Zheng is so bold and careful, why don''t you test it?"


    Chu Zheng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You didn''t say that this inkstone is not poisonous, but I''m paranoid. How about you try?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Chu Zheng thought, your sister, Tang Qi transferred the risk to me! Of course, he knew that this powerful thing must be poisonous, so he must not touch it. No, I want to transfer the contradiction. He turned his head and saw a fat man sitting on the side, leaning against the chair and staring at Tang Qi. His expression was very angry.


    His name is Chu Wu. There was a little conflict with Chu Wen before because of business. He always wanted a piece of land under Chu Wen''s name, but because of Chu Ya''s intelligence and insincerity, he used some tricks to keep the land and sent him abroad. He has always been dissatisfied with Chu ya. Tonight, he has always been looking for opportunities to attack Chu Ya and Tang Qi, But I didn''t succeed. I had to sit there and get angry.


    Chu Zheng is usually dissatisfied with Chu Wu. He wants to kill him directly by Tang Qi''s hand and increase the hatred of the Chu family towards Tang Qi. He thought for a moment, then took his time to heart. He smiled at Chu Wu and said, "see? Tang Qi knew to use such words to stimulate me. If I tried it myself, wouldn''t it be a joke? It''s hateful that he was so rude to my elders. He just deliberately provoked the relationship between my eldest brother-in-law and me."


    "Hum! Tang Qi is just looking for something. I''ll try!" Chu Wu said and took the inkstone: "you tell me it''s poisonous. Why don''t I believe I can die!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t have any contradiction with you. I don''t want to kill you. You''d better give the inkstone to Chu Zheng. He''s dead if he wants to die."


    But Chu Wu resolutely refused. He didn''t know that he was being used by the current gun. He loudly cursed Tang Qi and Chu ya: "you are here for fear that the world will not be chaotic. I must see where it is poisonous?"


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, if you want to die, I''ll help you." he said, holding Chu Wu''s wrist and smashing it on the table. Chu Wu ate it and struggled to get his hand back, but Tang Qi held it down and told Chu ya to bring a glass of wine. Chu ya quickly promised to hand Tang Qi a glass of red wine.


    Tang Qi directly poured the glass of wine, but was stopped by Gao Lili.


    She said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry first. My brother kindly sent you antiques and wanted to make friends with you, but you are slandering him for poisoning. We can test it, but if it''s not poisonous, how about you apologize to us? Admit that you have little talent, poor skills and narrow mind?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, what if you were poisoned?"


    "Then we''ll apologize to you. The poisoned people should be arrested and never care about you!" said Gao Lili.


    Chu Zheng''s face suddenly changed after hearing this. It''s different from what he said! Gaolili winked at him, indicating that you don''t worry. Everything is arranged.


    Chu Ya said to Tang Qi, "don''t make things so stiff?"


    "Never mind, I have confidence." Tang Qi said, pouring the red wine cup on the inkslab. Suddenly some white bubbles appeared on the top. After the hissing sound, people smelt a more unusual fragrance. After the smell, the whole people became faint, and there was no strength in their hands.


    Chu Ya also felt confused and couldn''t see clearly what was in front of her. She hurriedly pressed her forehead: "Tang Qi, what is this? Why?"


    What''s worse is Chu Wu. After his hand pressed the inkstone and spilled alcohol on it, a trace of ink appeared in it and flowed onto his hand. His whole arm began to turn black and numb. It was very painful and itchy. He stretched out his hand to scratch, but without two strokes, he found that the blood on his arm was swollen like a pig''s head, and the skin of the whole skin was no longer like his own, He screamed like a pig''s hoof.


    "Ah! What is this? Tang Qi, are you going to kill me?"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "this is about to ask Gao Liquan. What did you put on the inkstone? People''s hands have become like this. You should explain it well."


    Chu Zheng patted the table and said, "Gao Liquan, what are you doing?"


    This can''t make them doubt me, so he is the one who gives orders, but he pretends to be very clean. Gao Lili and Gao Liquan looked at each other and laughed together.


    "How are you laughing? What is this?" Chu Wu shouted anxiously.


    Gao Liquan Road: "Don''t misunderstand this is not a harmful thing. This inkstone is actually a flavour. It will smell after spraying with alcohol. It can make people sleep and sleep. After adding alcohol, it will be better. But Tang Qi sprinkles too much on it. So the effect is more rough. If you don''t like it, you can love a glass of boiling water."


    Gao Lili also said with a smile, "yes! Although everyone feels dizzy now, when you wake up, you will find that your brain and eyes are very comfortable, and you will have a good dream tonight. This medicine is qualified by the ancient royal family. It is called drunken dream incense."


    After listening to his words, the people quickly drank cold water. As expected, they soon returned to normal as he described. Moreover, their brains became particularly clear and their bodies seemed to be lighter. They all laughed and said that Gao Liquan liked to play tricks on people. Chu Wu, who was the most serious just now, was also mentally refreshed, and his skin was much better than before.


    He shook his arm and said with a smile, "it''s really good. I didn''t think there was such a functional spice."


    Gao Liquan said with a smile, "I did this because I had heard Tang Qi''s name for a long time and wanted him to impress me. You know, the price of this spice is very expensive. Who knows that he would suspect me of killing people. What a mean representative. I really didn''t tell the truth."


    In an instant, he changed from an aggressor to an aggrieved party, and Tang Qi became a villain who was narrow-minded and unwilling to trust people. Chu Ya thought, this man is really mean. He framed Tang Qi in this way.


    Tang Qi nodded: "but even so, drunken dream fragrance is quite powerful. You should be careful when you use it."


    "Yes, I know. I don''t want to be careful. I don''t believe it. A gram of spices costs tens of thousands of dollars. It''s a pity that you always doubt me after I paid so much." Gao Liquan smiled.


    Chu Zheng beat a drum: "yes, Tang Qi, if you don''t believe the Chu family, why should you enter the Chu family?" in fact, he was very disappointed. Is Gao Liquan playing with me? He''s going to kill Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he just got a broken spice! But now it''s good to turn Tang Qi into a suspicious villain.


    Others are also satirizing Tang Qi''s nervousness and timidity. If you don''t have the courage, you can go! Chuya felt very sad. She was cheated by the other party. Now she has become such a passive situation.


    Tang Qi disagreed and said in the direction of the kitchen, "get some lemonade."


    Before long, the cook came in with lemonade. Tang Qi said, "let''s have a drink alone."


    Everyone scoffed. Just now they were torturing us with our shortcomings. Now they want to please us with lemonade! So they all refused.


    Chu Zheng said with a smile, "what do you think, Tang Qi? Now he admits defeat and wants to compromise with us, doesn''t he?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi, you haven''t apologized to us that you are incompetent!" Gao Liquan smiled. He gently shook the glass of lemonade with his hand. He is very proud now. Others can''t fight Tang Qi. Only I can make him my loser and let you see my power.


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly, and then began to count down: "ten, nine, eight,..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer and continued to count: "four, three, two, one!" after counting, he made a finger ring, and then an amazing scene happened. The gang sat in their chairs one by one like magic. Even Gao Lili and Gao Liquan couldn''t move in the chair. The whole body is sore and swollen, and the things in front of me are constantly rotating.


    Chu Wu''s arm was swollen again, and his skin was very itchy. His body couldn''t move all the time. It was very painful.


    Gao Lili hurriedly shouted to her brother to release herself: "what did you release? Let me get up quickly?"


    "I didn''t put anything away. Were we calculated by Tang Qi?" Gao Liquan whispered.


    Chu Zheng also wanted to stand up at this time, but as long as he made a little effort, he could not move at all. He stared angrily at Tang Qi and gasped: "are you going to kill our Chu family?"


    Tang Qi said, "you misunderstood. The person who wants to kill you is Gao Liquan. What does it have to do with me?"


    Chuya asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why is everyone like this? You and I have no problem at all?"


    "Because of lemon. This lemon is a great thing to crack the aroma of drunken dreams, but I just kindly asked them to drink, and they all refused. I can''t say anything, can I?" Tang Qi replied with a smile.


    Everyone regretted it. Why didn''t you drink it just now?


    "So is this poisonous or drunk dream fragrance?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the inkstone: "yes, it''s the thing on it. It''s super toxic."


    Gao Liquan hurriedly said, "don''t frame me. This thing is just ordinary spices. There can be no accident at all."


    "You know its properties very well in your heart, don''t you? Otherwise, you won''t have the matching powder on your hand." Tang Qi said. He went to Gao Liquan and pulled up his hand. His middle finger had a huge purple and cyan Jasper ring. He took the ring off his finger without any effort, and then pried his fingernail, The top of the ring was opened and it was full of white powder.


    "Will you tell us what this is?" Tang Qi asked.


    Gao Liquan gasped nervously: "this is... This is a general tonic powder."


    "Really? Let me try it for you?" Tang Qi said, pinching his chin to send it to his mouth. Gao Liquan shouted nervously: "brother, what can I say? Calm down and don''t let us eat this!"


    "OK, if you don''t eat, I''ll give it to others." Tang Qi said and walked to Chu Zheng and smiled.


    Chu Zheng''s body has been retracting towards the chair: "I don''t drink! You take it away!"


    "Don''t you drink? You''ve been jumping up and down here trying to frame Chuya and me. Do you think I can''t see it?"

 Chapter 555

    Tang Qi couldn''t help saying that he poured all the medicine powder into Chu Zheng''s mouth. Chu Zheng kept struggling, but now his body was paralyzed and his legs were kicking. Tang Qi still stuffed all the medicine in. Chu Zheng began to cough violently. With white powder on his face, he pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were full of anxiety and terror.


    Tang Qi said: "well, the meeting is divided into half. Since my husband has drunk, my wife and brother-in-law can''t help drinking. Come on, I''ll feed you the medicine myself."


    Gao Lili and Gao Liquan were also worried, but the more worried they were, the faster the toxicity flowed. They couldn''t say a word, and their bodies couldn''t move. In this way, he forcibly closed all the remaining powder. Tang Qi threw the ring in front of Gao Liquan and sneered, "is it too tender to deal with me in this way?"


    Gao Liquan''s eyes were red and looked straight at Tang Qi.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Tang Qi walked around these people and said with a smile, "why, didn''t everyone criticize me just now? Why don''t you say it now? Am I timid and incompetent or are you stupid and ignorant?"


    A man smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, just let us go. Adults don''t remember villains. We always admire your character and ability. Do you believe me?"


    "Yes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. It''s none of our business! Gao Liquan and Chu Zheng want to harm you!"


    Everyone agrees and thinks that if you are willing to die, you should die yourself. Don''t frame us irrelevant people!


    Chu Zheng was so angry that he almost fainted when he heard that these people treated him like this. Well, I''m not mean to you at ordinary times. I didn''t give you less benefits. Now I''ll throw me out when something happens?


    But what big guy wants now is how to live. No matter his face is beautiful or ugly, they all betrayed Chu Zheng one after another.


    "It''s them! They''ve been asking us that we can''t surrender easily and have thought of many ways to deal with you!"


    "Yes, Chu ya, you should be careful of Chu Zheng."


    Chu Zheng clenched his teeth and never said a word. In his heart, you all wait for me! If I don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man!


    "Forget it." Chuya went to Tang Qi and whispered, "although they are not good people, they are the Chu family after all. If they all die, won''t our family be over?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think I''m a murderer? Don''t worry, I won''t kill them. But if they promise, they won''t oppose Chu Ya''s management of the family. Of course, there''s also my marriage with her. How about it?"


    The crowd nodded like a rattle: "yes! Absolutely no problem!"


    "You and the eldest lady are really beautiful!"


    In order to survive, they have completely sinned against Chu ya. If they don''t stand on Chu Ya''s side, won''t they be dead?


    Tang Qi nodded. It was almost the same: "Chuya, go and pour all those lemonade down to them. It''s all right. Oh, except Chu Zheng and the three of them."


    Chuya agreed and hurried to fill them with lemonade. During this period, Tang Qi explained the principle of the toxic inkstone. It turned out that the layer of drunken dream fragrance painted on the inkstone itself was a kind of spice material, but one requirement was that you could not touch the lemon. If the two things were mixed with each other, there would be a trembling sound of toxic substances, paralyzing people''s whole body, and wanted to untie the toxin, I still need lemon. It''s both a poison and an antidote. It''s very interesting.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "drunken dream incense comes from Hainan, which is rich in lemon, so it is very easy to be poisoned. This spice has been gradually eliminated, but it is obvious that Mr. Gao liquen is completely unaware of it."


    Everyone felt better after drinking lemon. After listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, they suddenly realized: "so it is! I don''t know what''s in the powder?"


    "It should be his own poison. He wants to give me the reputation of cowardice and cowardice. After I lose my reputation in the Chu family, let me drink this powder. It can be highly toxic when combined with drunken dream incense."


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Qi, you not only know about antiques, but also study poisons so well!"


    "Nothing, because I read a lot of books." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Because his grandparents studied medicine and Qian Sitian was also a doctor, there were many books related to ancient medicine in the books he lent Tang Qi, so he would read them when he had time. Just now, I heard him say that it was drunken dream incense. I remembered that I had seen it before. Mixing drunken dream incense with a kind of powder would hurt the internal organs.


    Although he didn''t die, he couldn''t recover in a few years. He was dizzy all day. It seems that Gao Liquan was also afraid of being retaliated after killing Tang Qi, so he wanted to use this method to punish Fu Qi.


    "If he wants to remain calm under the poison, naturally he needs to hide it in a place that can be touched at hand. I doubt that he has found his ring. As expected, it''s not what I expected." Tang Qi walked up to Gao Liquan and patted him on the face: "You know there are many enemies against me, so if you make my body weak, someone will help you kill me. You don''t have to bear the crime. It''s really high."


    Gao Liquan snorted and closed his eyes. From the beginning to now, he has been very smooth. People can''t grasp the handle. Who knows he will kick an iron plate like Tang Qi?


    "What should we do? How can we save them?" Chu Ya didn''t want to hurt anyone and wanted to let Chu Zheng and his wife go.


    Tang Qi said, "since they know how to mix poison, they will naturally detoxify. Don''t worry. After an hour, their bodies can move. Well, I''ve finished this meal and met the Chu family. We''ll see you later. Chu ya, let''s go. I''ll take you to the Qin family. The rest of them hurry to go home."


    Everyone was relieved, but they sent away the God of plague!


    On the way to Qin Boming''s house, Tang Qi carefully told Chu ya: "now Chu Zheng has become an enemy of the whole Chu family. He has no strength to fight with you in a short time. Just take advantage of this time to take back his rights. In addition, I will let Ye Lan send those handles of the Chu family to your mailbox before I leave. If there are these things, I''m not afraid they will deal with you."


    Chu Ya''s heart warmed. Tang Qi had been thinking for himself. Just about to speak, Tang Qi suddenly said: "Oh, by the way! I also told old man Qin to send you ten of his profitable bodyguards. In the future, you should try to live in the Qin family, not in the Chu family. Who knows if these people will jump over the wall and kill you? If there is a problem, you can go to Du Jiang, brother long and Feng Guang. They dare not ignore it."


    Chuya nodded shyly: "let you worry. I''m always stupid."


    Tang Qi rubbed Chuya''s little hand with a smile and said, "silly words, you are my wife. I don''t worry about you. Who do you worry about?"


    "Well, there are so many people here, I won''t go with you. I''ll see you off at the airport tomorrow." Chuya looked at the villa behind her. None of the people in it was her favorite, but she had to face it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, I don''t like the time to see me off. It''s better for us to meet again when we meet me."


    "Yes, I don''t know when I can meet you again?" Chuya said, lowering her head. She didn''t want Tang Qi to see the loss and sadness in her eyes. Tang Qi held her in his arms and kissed her lips on the corner of her forehead.


    "Trust me, I''ll come to you."


    "Well." Chuya leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and closed her eyes happily. Originally, she was a few years older than Tang Qi, but around him, she was like a little sister. Tang Qi carried all the wind and rain. She felt very relaxed and favored.


    Tang Qi watched her return to the Qin family courtyard. He glanced at his watch. It was time to start.


    The three sisters of the Ye family had to settle the matter of finding canding, so they couldn''t go with him. Tang Qi bought a ticket and quietly left Yujing. So that old man Qin and Du Jiang heard it from Chu Ya''s ears, and they were very sorry. They also wanted to give Tang Qi a farewell party. As a result, the boy suddenly left by himself.


    Tang Qi sat at the airport and waited for the plane to take off. There were a lot of people inside. There was no accident and it was delayed. He leaned against his seat and yawned. He was really a scoundrel. He looked up at the surrounding crowd and scanned the beautiful women with his sharp eyes. There were really a lot of girls here. It was really good that flowers were blooming one by one.


    He was quietly marking them when he heard a girl whispering in the back of the ramp, "smelly hooligan!"


    Tang Qi thought, do you mean me? He looked back and saw that behind him sat a girl in a white skirt with a backpack. She looked very pure. At first glance, she looked like a standard female student. She was talking on the phone with a mobile phone. It didn''t mean Tang Qi. He began to pay attention to the girl.


    She has been talking seriously to the other end of the phone: "I ask you not to harass me in the future! You are also a big man. Why do you treat me like this?"


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say. The girl shouted angrily: "even if I lose money and leave, I won''t be bullied by you. Shut up! You''re a hooligan!" she hung up the phone and her face turned red.


    All the passengers around looked curiously, and the girl didn''t notice it. She inadvertently looked up and saw Tang Qi. Her eyes stared at the boss and grabbed Tang Qi''s collar.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi was startled: "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you! Now it''s all your fault. If it''s not you, how could I have such an experience?" the girl choked wrongfully and tears fell down. At first she sobbed silently, but later she began to cry.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "isn''t it? Are you playing an idol drama? I don''t know you."


    "I still don''t admit it? Is your name Tang Qi? You''re from suhai University!" the girl said with a jerk.


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qi said.


    The girl was even more wronged: "of course I know you. You''re the one who did this to me now. Why don''t you have a conscience!"


    Everyone blamed Tang Qi. Why is this man like this? The girl is so cute that you can''t even remember her name? And you made him cry? He''s a fighter among scum men.


    Tang Qi has no place to complain, but how does she know me?


    "Lady, you have to tell me what''s going on. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    At this time, the plane let everyone register. The girl stood up and sobbed, "what else to say! I hate you all my life!" she said and hurried away.


    Everyone is also talking about getting ready to board the plane. This scum man is really too much.


    Tang Qibai was puzzled. Did I ever do anything on a drunken night? No.


    Who is the person who called her? How did she know me? With these questions, Tang Qi got on the plane and saw that the girl sitting next to him was really lucky.

 Chapter 556

    It was the student sister who was distressed with herself just now. The girl stopped crying and was sitting there in a daze. Tang Qi went over and wanted to say hello to her. At this time, someone behind him pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "man, let''s discuss something."


    Tang Qi looked back. He was a man in his thirties with mung beans, small eyes and Toad mouth, but his clothes, shoes and watches were all European and American famous brands, and his attitude was very proud: "why, can''t you hear me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Let''s change seats. If you agree to my request, I''ll give you three thousand dollars when you get off the plane." he pointed to a seat not far behind.


    "Sorry, I can''t change it because I have something to..."


    The man interrupted Tang Qi''s words and said impatiently, "I said you don''t propose a toast and don''t take a penalty! If you give up your seat, hurry up, don''t force me to be rude to you!" he said he was going to pull Tang Qiqiang down.


    Tang Qi smiled. If we had a good talk, we might have a few words. Can you spare him for his attitude?


    "I don''t think we have any need to talk. You go away." Tang Qi said, and then knocked the man''s hand away. The guy was knocked back by Tang Qi. He almost didn''t come up in one breath. He pointed to Tang Qi and was about to scold, but Tang Qi went over and pointed to his eyebrows, The man shuddered and couldn''t move at all.


    "Help... Stewardess... Someone is going to murder me," the man said.


    Tang Qi smiled: "you''ll be fine in a few minutes. Be quiet." he said, so I sat next to the girl.


    The girl was in a daze. She didn''t notice what had just happened. As soon as she looked back and saw Tang Qi, she suddenly stared round and stood up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I think this is often said fate?"


    "I don''t want to have any fate with you. Go away!" the girl bit her lips and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder. Seeing her charming and angry appearance, Tang Qi was shocked. Although the girl was not very beautiful, her attitude reminded him of Shen Jiajia. Because Jiajia is also that kind of lively girl, and I don''t know if she is good now?


    Tang Qigang was about to speak. The man had recovered. He walked over angrily, pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and wanted to lift him from his seat. When the girl saw the man, she said angrily, "you are really a hooligan. You have come here?"


    "Liu Qian, don''t think I don''t dare to deal with you! It makes me anxious. You have a good life!"


    The girl sneered: "do you know who this man is? He''s Tang Qi. If you don''t want me to tell him, be honest, otherwise, I''ll make you go!"


    The man suddenly changed his face, stared at Tang Qi and said, "you... Are you really Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi pushed his hand aside and straightened his shoulder: "tell me what''s going on."


    "Misunderstanding... It''s definitely a misunderstanding! Isn''t Liu Qian? I have nothing to do with her."


    "Remember what I said and stop pestering me!" Liu Qian snorted and put on her headphones. The man could only return unhappily. Along the way, he was worried about looking at the direction of Tang Qi and Liu Qian for fear that she would say anything. Fortunately, she always listened to music with headphones and had no communication with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi tried to talk to her several times, but the girl pushed him away with boredom: "don''t bother me, I don''t want to talk to you! The wolf doesn''t bother me anymore. I don''t want to say anything else. It hurts!" she suddenly frowned and touched her ear bud, but she didn''t care and continued to listen to the song.


    Tang Qi saw that the girl''s attitude was so strange and couldn''t help but want to find out what was going on. He began to observe the girl. He didn''t watch detective movies less. He must be able to see something. The girl''s body is very casual. At first glance, it is a fair price. The shoes on her feet are the shoes loved by college students. There is no decoration on her body. Only her right index finger has a huge ruby ring on it. The color and texture of the ring are quite good. Pure red ice pigeon blood.


    Such an expensive gem ring costs at least three million yuan, which is completely incompatible with the girl''s clothes and identity. And it seems that she was harassed by the man behind her and threatened him in her own identity. Why?


    The girl took a casual look at Tang Qi and found that his eyes were staring at his ring. She was very unhappy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "did you buy it?"


    The girl covered the ring with her hand: "plastic, with play." she ignored him.


    At this time, the man went to the front to go to the bathroom. Tang Qi suddenly realized that it was stupid enough. The girl didn''t ask the man? Thinking, Tang Qi hurriedly followed him.


    The man was held down by Tang Qi as soon as he was halfway there. The man panicked and wanted to shout out. Tang Qi covered his mouth and stuffed it into the toilet. He closed the door with his backhand. The man struggled twice. It was all white. Now he is nervous. The legendary Tang Qi actually likes this tone? He smiled and said, "well, I like women. You can also try. It''s really good."


    "Shit, are you stupid? I''m not looking for a man. I look like a pig." Tang Qi sneered.


    "So... What do you want to ask?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend to be silly. What''s the relationship between you and Liu Qian? Why did she threaten to find me?"


    The man said hurriedly, "it doesn''t matter! Believe me, I just misunderstood her!"


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He pressed his body hard, searched him, and grabbed a wallet. His ID card said that he was Shi Rongchun.


    The Shi Rongchun hurriedly wanted to get his wallet back: "brother, you should know that robbery on the plane is to be sentenced. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Shut up, why are you all so uncooperative!" Tang Qi pushed him aside and continued to search his wallet. There were some credit cards, bank cards and a stack of banknotes. Tang Qi took out a business card from the middle of the banknotes. His position was the manager of an enterprise under the name of Zhong''s jewelry company.


    Tang Qi looked up at him: "are you Zhong Yaxin''s men? Don''t tell me you molested that girl?"


    The man sweated coldly: "I... I just care about it."


    "Who is she?"


    "She is a student of suhai University and a new intern in the company." I can''t hide it when I see it, so I can only say it all.


    "Sure enough, I guessed it. She was harassed by you during Zhong''s jewelry internship, right? No wonder he hated me so much. I understand." because Tang Qi once told people in the school that Zhong''s enterprise and Mie''s enterprise could be considered during the internship. Originally, he was kind, because it is difficult for college students to get a job. It would be good if we could provide them with some information. Who knows that the girl was harassed by the pig after she went.


    She felt wronged and of course hated Tang Qi, the introducer.


    Shi Rongchun said hurriedly at this time: "I... I just send text messages and make a few calls."


    "What about the content? Don''t tell me. You''re just talking about the weather with others." Tang Qi sneered.


    "This..." Shi Rongchun didn''t dare to say. It was all some bad and vulgar jokes, as well as a lot of fruit photos and text messages. Of course he didn''t dare to say.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door and hurried to the bathroom. Tang Qi grabbed him and went out.


    "Apologize to her, or I will let Zhong Yaxin teach you a good lesson!"


    "Yes, I said right away, you must not tell Zhong Yaxin about me."


    Tang Qi was very angry. When such a person became a leader, the girls in practice became lambs to be slaughtered. We must talk to Zhong Yaxin and take good care of the company''s environment. They returned to their seats and saw a lot of people around him, as if they were talking about something.


    "No! The girl fainted!"


    Everyone was surprised. Tang Qi and Shi Rongchun were also very shocked. They had just left for a while. What happened? The two separated the crowd, and then saw Liu Qian fall on the seat. Her face turned blue and her lips were purple. At first glance, she was seriously poisoned. Tang Qi pressed her neck and her pulse.


    The flight attendant hurried over and wanted to take her away, because Liu Qian''s long hair covered her face. Tang Qi opened her hair and saw a small black pinhole in her ear, and her earphone was thrown aside. There was a very insignificant thorn on it and some blood on it.


    Tang Qi said, "someone put a poison needle on this earphone." he did touch his ear just now.


    "No! It''s not me. I didn''t put it. I''ve been with you all the time!"


    "Shut up." Tang Qi pushed him aside with boredom. Suddenly he remembered something.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qifei quickly chased up, took the girl''s hand and found that the ruby ring on it was missing. Before he left just now, did the murderer do it or did someone take away her ring when he was looking for Shi Rongchun? Tang Qi looked at the people around him. Everyone was suspected, but there was no evidence. He couldn''t search at all. Maybe he threw it directly into the toilet.


    Shi Rongchun said, "what are you thinking?"


    Tang Qi said, "I was thinking that maybe her affairs were not as simple as being harassed by you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi sat in his seat and closed his eyes. "I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me. Remember, when the plane arrives at suhai, you''ll go with me."


    Shi Rongchun dared not object, so he had to sit in his seat. I felt uneasy all the way. If Tang Qi told Zhong Yaxin, wouldn''t I be fired? What can I do?


    When the plane arrived at suhai, the girl was directly sent to the hospital. It was said that her condition was still very dangerous, because it was a highly toxic substance, and a few hawks could be fatal.


    Tang Qi said, "who wants Liu Qian to die? She''s just an intern."


    "I don''t know, it''s not me." Shi Rongchun perfunctorily perfunctorily told Tang Qi. He suddenly found an opportunity to run. There was a crowd in front of him. It was still dark. If I could run away, Tang Qi would never catch it! But unexpectedly, Tang Qi grabbed him by the collar just after he ran out and didn''t take a few steps.


    The man slipped under his feet. He was weightless and sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "I... I''ll find a taxi. Don''t worry, I''ll run."


    Tang Qi said, "of course I don''t worry, because you can''t run with me. Let''s go!"


    Frustrated, Shi Rongchun was caught by Tang Qi and went to Zhong Yaxin''s house all night.

 Chapter 557

    Tang Qiben thought she was already asleep. Who knows, when they arrived, their house was brightly lit. Zhong Yaxin was quarreling with his father Zhong Zishan. They quarreled quite violently and could hear very clearly outside the door.


    "I don''t agree! Dad, you''re killing the goose to lay the egg! You''ll kill the Zhong Group. Stop. I don''t want you to completely destroy the good company!"


    "You are my daughter. I founded this company. You just stepped on my shoulder. What qualifications do you have to stop me from doing?" Zhong Zishan''s voice is bigger than his daughter, which is a rare phenomenon.


    Last time, he almost broke the company because of fake gold. If it weren''t for Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin, it''s estimated that he would go begging along the street now. Who knows that Tang Qi dared to shout with his daughter after he left for a few days.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I don''t agree. I''ll never agree. You''re dead!"


    "Well, you unfilial daughter dares to speak to me like this. I want to break away from your father daughter relationship. I know what you have done for the company. You share your property with me, dozens of stores, one person and half, and then you leave immediately! Don''t care how I deal with it, because you don''t take care of me!"


    Zhong Yaxin was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything to him. She opened the door and walked out of the door. She was walking around the yard in pink pajamas, and Zhong Zishan was still shouting there. It''s really ugly to say that Zhong Yaxin is unfilial, holds power, cares only about money, ignores father daughter affection and so on


    Tang Qi said, "Zhong Yaxin, open the door."


    When Zhong Yaxin was confused, she heard Tang Qi''s voice. As expected, she saw him standing at the door. The whole person was stunned. After a long time, she flew over and opened the door. She directly hugged Tang Qi''s neck.


    "Tang Qi! You''ve finally come back. I''ve really had enough! Why do I have such a father." she has always been very calm and calm in front of outsiders, but when she saw Tang Qi, all her defensive heart was relieved, sobbed, and warm tears fell on the back of Tang Qi''s hands.


    "Don''t cry. Your father takes a draught every once in a while. I''ll just go in and say it once. Oh, yes, there''s another person." Tang Qiyi looked back and found that Shi Rongchun had quietly gone out for more than ten steps, so he coughed.


    "Surnamed Shi, if you dare to take a step, I will discount your dog legs."


    Shi Rongchun quickly stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to disturb your love talk, ha ha."


    Tang Qi sneered and said nothing. Smelly boy can pretend.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him in surprise: "Why are you together?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    The three returned to the villa. Zhong Zishan was also tired. He took out a large bottle of wine from the kitchen. He was pouring it. He drank a small half of the bottle in one breath and hit the bottle on the table.


    "That''s unreasonable! My daughter doesn''t listen to me. Tell me, what''s the use of raising her? Marriage, career and studies don''t listen to me!" he grabbed the wine bottle again.


    "Did you raise your daughter to make her your slave? If you marry an antique or Jack Tang, she will be a widow now."


    "I want you to take care of your leisure... Ah! Tang Qi!" Zhong Zishan sprayed out all the wine in his mouth, coughed violently and burst into tears.


    Although Zhong Yaxin was angry, he couldn''t bear to see his father so embarrassed. He spat and went to help him beat his back.


    Zhong Zishan said, "I see. You are so arrogant because you see Tang Qi coming back?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I came here by accident. Now tell me what''s the matter. I''m very busy and don''t have time to listen to you arguing with each other." Tang Qi said and went directly to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Zhong Zishan couldn''t put on airs in front of Tang Qi. He had to sit down and tell the story honestly.


    It turns out that jewelers in suhai city are all hyping a gem called night star stone. It looks dazzling. Some are like diamonds, but it is more crystal clear than diamonds. This thing is sought after by people. The price has changed from 3000 yuan a carat to 400000 now. Many customers enter the jewelry store and specify that it can maintain its value, So jewelers are all crazy to introduce, and the price is naturally getting higher and higher.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what is the night star stone, a gem?"


    "No! I''ve asked someone to test it. It''s just ordinary carbides. The stability and wear resistance are very poor, and it''s not worth so much money at all. I advised my father that time, but I didn''t listen!"


    Zhong Zishan said, "diamonds are also carbides! Do you know Li''s jewelry? He was mismanaged before and was going bankrupt. Fortunately, he put all his family property on the night star stone. Now his family property has exceeded tens of millions. Everyone is making money. Why do you say these unlucky things?"


    Zhong Yaxin repressed her inner anger and said calmly as far as possible: "Dad, the diamond market has been very stable. Can it be the same as this emerging stone? It is 400000 today and may be worthless at 40 yuan tomorrow. Moreover, I heard that there are night Star minerals in Myanmar, Vietnam and Russia, which are obviously worthless."


    Zhong Zishan waved his hand and said impatiently, "it''s useless for you to tell me. I knew that many people have made a lot of money by relying on it. I can''t give up this opportunity."


    "I said before that if you really like it, I can promise you to buy some."


    "How much money did you give me? It''s only 10 million! How many stones can you sell with this money? And Meng Yuan''s suggestion is not wrong. I''m going to buy all the company''s funds into night star stone. If you don''t agree, we''ll split up." Zhong Zishan is determined now.


    Tang Qi hurriedly looked at Zhong Yaxin: "this matter has something to do with Meng Yuan?"


    He had thought that since the suppression of panshe and desert organization by Tang Qi, the force they cultivated, Meng Yuan, should retreat by himself. Who knew that he had started such a business in suhai?


    Zhong Yaxin sighed, "that''s what he said. When the people of the antique Association saw you absent, they all regarded his words as an imperial edict. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Zhong Zishan stood up and walked in front of his daughter. He began to count how difficult it was to start a business. Her mother died early. He raised her as a father and mother and gave her the development of his career to Zhong Yaxin.


    "How do other rich businessmen live? What about me? I just want to make money without looking for women, drinking and gambling. Now you have hard wings and don''t like me to interfere in your life? OK, give me back my things and we will divide our family and property directly."


    Zhong Yaxin cried angrily. She wanted to give all the companies back to her father now, but she couldn''t watch him lose everything. It was really a dilemma.


    Shi Rongchun on one side sat there constantly moving his body and thought that the two bosses above were fighting. Should he not care about flirting with employees like me?


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "yes, separate the company, and all your money can be used to fry the night star stone."


    "Tang Qi..." Zhong Yaxin was anxious to say something.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, Yaxin. It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. He can do whatever he wants."


    Zhong Zishan was surprised and said, "did you really promise? OK! I''ll get the contract now!"


    "But I have one condition. After three days, I''ll discuss it with Meng Yuan and check whether the night star stone has an investment future."


    Zhong Zishan stamped his feet anxiously: "three days? Who knows how many times these stones will rise? Now is the best chance to start."


    "Even if you promise, if you don''t promise, you will file a lawsuit and divide your property. At that time, it will take longer."


    Zhong Zishan had to promise. He glanced at Zhong Yaxin: "you''ll regret if you don''t buy it. I don''t care about you!" he went upstairs.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "I thought he had learned well after the fake gold thing last time, but I didn''t expect it to be the same and get worse."


    Tang Qi comforted that a person''s thinking and business habits will not change because of one thing. He is a person who loves money as much as his life, and will be the same at all times.


    "But what if Dad loses all?"


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t let him spend money, but this lesson must be tasted. It''s a fraud. I want to see Meng Yuan and see what he wants to do. Just give it to me and don''t conflict with your father. This guy always oppresses you with filial piety. You can''t tell him."


    Want to turn all the antique society into your territory while I''m away?


    After comforting for a long time, Zhong Yaxin smiled: "by the way, when did you come back? Did you come directly to me?"


    At this time, Shi Rongchun stood up and said with a smile, "it''s late. The president is going to rest. I think I''ll leave first."


    "Stand, I haven''t told you what I''m doing. I still want to run!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Yaxin asked curiously.


    Tang Qi told the story of Liu Qian on the plane and Shi Rongchun''s flirting at the same time.


    Zhong Yaxin stared at Shi Rongchun: "what do you have to say?"


    He was so frightened that he trembled: "I can''t dare again! I''m really obsessed for a while. Will the President let me go?"


    "You go back and write a 3000 word examination. You won''t be needed for interns in the future. Deduct this year''s bonus!"


    "Isn''t it, President..." Shi Rongchun is about to cry. His salary is only more than 3000 yuan. All his glory, wealth and honor point to those bonuses. Now they are directly deducted. Do you want to live on the West and north wind this year? If his wife knew, she would scratch him into a pig''s head.


    "I''ll fire you again and leave now!"


    Shi Rongchun had no choice but to leave Zhong Yaxin''s home dejected.


    Tang Qi said: "although he is very cheap, it is obvious that he is not the reason why Liu Qian was poisoned, and the ruby is very strange."


    Although Zhong Yaxin is a jewelry company and there are high-quality emeralds everywhere, it is impossible for her as an intern to be qualified to contact such fine gemstones. She must have found them by some illegal means.


    Zhong Yaxin pondered: "in fact, one thing I remember is that recently, there is a gradual increase in the number of customers returning goods."


    "Return?"


    "Yes."


    According to the regulations of Zhong''s jewelry, if customers don''t like it, they can return it within three days. Of course, the certificates are complete, and they need expert identification.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "in fact, in the past, there was less than one return in a month. Now there are two in a week. I am also preparing to discuss countermeasures with the receiving department."

 Chapter 558

    Tang Qi said, "do you suspect that this jewelry ring has been replaced?"


    "Yes. Although I didn''t see the ring you said, I did hear that someone bought the ring last week but returned it. No, I have to go to the company to check." Zhong Yaxin stood up in a hurry. Some people buy real goods with money and then change them back with fake goods. This is a despicable illegal act and will cause great losses to the company. She will never tolerate it.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "where are you going in the middle of the night? I''ll go with you tomorrow. Don''t worry, I''m not back?"


    Zhong Yaxin had to forget it and wait until tomorrow morning to solve the matter first.


    "By the way, Tang Qi, have you eaten yet? Let me cook a bowl of noodles for you?"


    Tang Qi took her in his arms and said, "no, I want to eat you."


    "But my father is still... Sobbing..." Tang Qi hugged Zhong Yaxin and blocked her words with his lips. Tang Qi took her back to the room. Although there are many things to do, what should be done still needs to be done.


    The next morning, Zhong Yaxin was making breakfast and got the news from the hospital that Liu Qian died of serious injury. Because she had a work permit of Zhong''s enterprise in her wallet, she directly found Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin told Tang Qi, but Tang Qi just nodded and didn''t speak.


    At the same time, Tang Qi was also regretting that the poor girl was gone. It was estimated that someone saw himself talking to her and was worried about finding out what to do, so he directly killed her.


    "We must find out about it and avenge her."


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi went to the company together. On the way, he first called Mickey. She and Shen Jiajia were very happy when they heard that Tang Qi was back. But I knew something had happened again, so I began to worry again.


    Mickey said: "yes, one thing! My father''s jewelry company is also considering whether it should buy the star stone that night, because its price is so attractive that it can hardly lose. Many people have made a lot of money."


    Night star stone is like a prosperous jewelry market in suhai overnight. Mickey doesn''t know how popular it is. Anyway, now people, jewelry shops, rich businessmen, officials and those with some money are all frying, and everyone is making a lot of money. Everyone has made a lot of money.


    Tang Qi said, "did your father say he wanted to buy it?"


    "Alas, he didn''t dare to take risks because of fake gold last time. I said we''ll buy it when you come back. Shall we buy it? Because my father has been conservative and was laughed at. Moreover, gold, diamonds, jade and jade in the jewelry store can''t be sold. No one buys anything except night star stone."


    "Don''t buy. No matter when you believe in a word, there will be no pie in the sky. How happy they laugh now, how miserable they will cry later," Tang Qi said.


    Mickey happily agreed, because she didn''t believe anyone now, so she believed Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and said to Zhong Yaxin, "it seems that Mi''s jewelry is very smart. Mi Qilin is timid, so I''m relieved."


    Seeing this, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help complaining. If my father could learn a little from MI Qilin, I would be relieved.


    Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin what interns would do. Zhong Yaxin said, "depending on their own wishes, girls prefer to stand at the counter and be relaxed and decent, while male students generally like to go to the grinding workshop because they can learn some real things."


    Seeing her car turning to the right, he said, "let''s go to the jewelry store where Liu Qian works instead of the head office. Don''t you say there are returns? Go to the store to see the returned jewelry."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded. The car felt the jewelry store. Zhong Yaxin rarely came here without saying hello. Seeing her coming, all the officials were shocked and surrounded.


    "Director, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can''t I come?" Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "just do what you should do. Don''t delay your business because of me."


    Everyone was trembling. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin went to the jewelry counter and directly asked for the return records and jewelry. The waiter hurried to them.


    Tang Qi took a look. Sure enough, there was a returned ruby ring written on it. He tapped it with his finger: "I want to see that ruby." the waiter looked at Zhong Yaxin. He was not from the company and had no right to ask me to do something.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "do as he says."


    "Yes, sir." the waiter was suspicious, but obediently took out the finger boxes and handed them to Tang Qi. When he opened it, Tang Qi said, "this ring is fake. The real ring is the one worn by Liu Qian."


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised and said, "is this fake?"


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at the sun: "this is made of ordinary gem powder. Although the color and appearance are exactly the same as the previous treasures, there are too many impurities and lines. Therefore, as long as experts can still find it, millions of rings can be smoothly returned to the store. If there is no traitor, I don''t believe it."


    "What about the experts in the store?" Zhong Yaxin asked.


    "Oh, he hasn''t come yet." the waiter suddenly pointed to the door. "That''s his car."


    A blue Porsche just stopped, and then began to rush out at a sudden acceleration. Seeing that Zhong Yaxin was also inside, knowing that something was wrong, he was guilty of being a thief and hurried out.


    "Call the police?" Zhong Yaxin said anxiously.


    Tang Qi quickly walked out: "no, I''ll get him back. You can seal up all the jewelry in the shop here!" he said and ran out quickly. He took Zhong Yaxin''s car and waved the car quickly. He started a chase on the road one by one. Tang Qi kept honking his horn and motioned for the other party to stop, but the man didn''t listen at all, Faster and faster, even red light.


    Almost collided with several cars. Tang Qi ran after them regardless. Several truck drivers in the opposite direction shouted abuse.


    The car in front soon led Tang Qi to a remote construction site, and then the car stopped with a beautiful drift.


    Tang Qi didn''t get off in a hurry and wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    When the cars opened, a 30-year-old man came with a gun in his hand, and someone came out behind the slopes on both sides, holding sticks and other things, surrounded Tang Qi''s direction. It seemed that he had agreed to kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was not afraid. He opened the door and went to the man: "who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business who I am, boy. Have you lived enough? Dare you even take care of my affairs?" the man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he was not a good bird at first sight.


    Tang Qi said, "is the ring of Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company for you to change?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    "Are you ashamed? It''s reasonable to steal something from someone else''s house?"


    The man sneered, "because I know you can''t live. Naturally, I want to tell the truth and let you be an understanding ghost." he said that he put his pistol against Tang Qi''s heart and wanted to shoot, but Tang Qi smiled, suddenly raised his foot and kicked his pistol out. Then a punch hit his heart. The man lay on the ground and ate a mouthful of sand.


    He shouted angrily, "hurry up! Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. Don''t let him run away. Kill him quickly!"


    "Yes!" the gang gathered around and hit Tang Qi with their hands, ready to kill Tang Qi, but they couldn''t get close to him at all. They all fell to the ground in three or two times. Their bodies were constantly twitching and couldn''t move at all.


    The man wanted to grab the pistol. Tang Qi stepped on the back of his hand and rolled it hard. He almost didn''t crush his hand bone. Tang Qi squatted beside him and grabbed his neck: "go back with me and explain to Zhong Yaxin why you want to change her ring?"


    "I won''t go back. You''re dead!"


    "Hehe, you have been caught by me. Do you still want to go back? Will I promise you?"


    "If I die, you can''t help me. I just won''t go!" he suddenly bit the ring on his ring finger, and then a burst of fresh blood came out of his mouth. The boy took poison and killed himself in front of Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi grabbed his neck: "what poison did you eat?"


    "Mountain... Mountain pass, you can''t save me at all. You don''t know anything. You''ll destroy it in the end..." he smiled proudly.


    Tang Qi frowned: "you''re a madman. You''d rather die than say it. It seems that you''re not alone?"


    "How is it? Do you think you can dominate in suhai? It''s impossible with him!"


    "Who... Is he?" Tang Qi couldn''t help wondering. In addition to the desert organization, someone was against me?


    But the man''s eyes flickered, then his pupils opened, snorted and fell to the ground and didn''t move any more.


    Tang Qi could only throw him aside and went to those men. They were all scared and sweating. They had never seen such a thing before.


    "Well, what does this man have to do with you?"


    "We''re just bastards in this street! I really don''t know who he is." the first trembled.


    It turned out that they left messages on the Internet, such as revenge, helping people fight and so on. This man called him and asked them to rob a person and beat him up.


    "We just thought you two had a feud. I didn''t know he would kill!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "don''t admit it? Didn''t you see the gun in his hand?"


    "We thought it was fake. We really don''t know!"


    Tang Qi fired several shots in their direction, and the bullet fell at their feet, frightening several people to scream.


    Sure enough, it didn''t look like he had been through a hundred battles. Tang Qi asked them to deal with the man''s body before they could go away.


    He drove back by himself. Just now he and Liu Qian died because of the mountain pass. Did they do it alone? It seems that the problems in Zhong''s jewelry are still quite large, which can not be solved by several replaced jewelry.


    When Tang Qi returned to the jewelry store, Zhong Yaxin had started reading the account books in the reception room. Seeing Tang Qi''s return, Zhong Yaxin quickly gave Tang Qi the account book: "look at these, I didn''t think there was such a big problem in the jewelry store!"


    Tang Qi took over and glanced. He was not interested in numbers, and his head began to ache immediately.


    "Just ask questions. I really don''t want to read the ledger."


    "Well, the amount shown here is completely different from that reported. It''s nearly ten million."


    Tang Qi said, "is there an insider taking money from here?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "no, it''s to put money in it. It''s really strange."

 Chapter 559

    Tang Qiyi was stunned. This is something he never thought of. It''s strange that a bad person should add money to each other''s bank account. Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, it''s not a good thing.


    Zhong Yaxin continued to look through the account book to Tang Qi: "you see, it started two months ago. Almost every week, a sum of money with unknown origin came in, and I didn''t find it when it was recorded. The people below cheated the superiors and deceived the subordinates and robbed the money from the middle. Now I''m worried that someone is using my company to launder money."


    If a group with a background or an illegal organization uses this method to flow a large amount of cash through the jewelry store, the illegal money will become legal income. In case anything is really found out in the future, it is that Zhong''s jewelry conspired with them, and there will be endless trouble in the future!


    "I''m worried that my father will be arrested. After all, he is the legal person of the company, and I did all this!" Zhong Yaxin said nervously.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. We don''t know what''s going on. Who''s the manager of this jewelry company?"


    Not surprisingly, Zhong Yaxin told Tang Qi that he was the expert who had just committed suicide. Because he had a strong ability to identify jewelry, and he was also a doctor of economics, and his ability was among the best in the whole company, he specially gave him this prerequisite when recruiting him.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I think it''s silly at that time! It''s so reassuring that a stranger managed the jewelry company. He always thought he was a doctor and had a very modest attitude. He actually believed him!"


    Tang Qi also felt that Zhong Yaxin was too reckless to do so, but when she saw that she regretted blaming herself for being like this, it was hard to say anything, so he patted her on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. Now we''ve found out. Call the captain of the horse team immediately and leave a bottom there first. The province will really hurt us."


    "I see. I''ll call now."


    As they were talking, someone knocked on the door and came in. It was a waitress in a red uniform. With some anxious look on her face, she whispered, "no, someone came to return the ring again."


    Last week, a couple bought an emerald bracelet here for 180000 yuan. The man just came by himself and said that the two broke up. He needed to discount the bracelet. If the experts had seen the certificate and identified it, they could return it to the other party, but Tang Qi had pointed it out in the morning, The last ruby ring has been swapped.


    Plus the manager was gone, so the waiter hurried up to find Zhong Yaxin.


    "Ah? There are still people coming!" Zhong Yaxin was also surprised at this time. Doesn''t the other party know that the manager has committed suicide?


    Tang Qi said, "go find captain Ma and I''ll go down and have a look."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded, "OK, I''ll find you in a minute."


    Tang Qi and the waiter went to the store on the first floor. The person waiting to return the goods was leaning against the counter and urged with another waiter. He was wearing an imported suit and looked like a white-collar worker in the city.


    "I said, can you give me a quick refund? I have to go to work. I asked for leave."


    "No, sir. Our experts haven''t identified it yet. We can''t give you a refund."


    "Then hurry to show me! What''s going on! Dawdling. Where is the expert?"


    "The expert is coming." Tang Qi came to him and looked at him.


    The man was stunned when he saw Tang Qiming, and then looked behind him: "who are you? Where''s old Du?"


    "Do you know him well? I''ll see the same for you." Tang Qi looked at him coldly, and the man quickly waved his hand to deny it. Tang Qi told him that the expert had something to do, so he couldn''t come for the time being. Tang Qi said and went to get the bracelet.


    But the man thought about it, but suddenly put the bracelet back in the box and was ready to go: "forget it! I''ll come tomorrow. It''s too late today." he said he hurried out, but Tang Qi grabbed him by the collar a few steps, pulled him back, and then grabbed the box.


    "What the hell are you doing? I want to complain to you." the man shouted anxiously.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I don''t do anything. You can complain casually." when he opened the box, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw a blue Bracelet mixed with red grain inside.


    "This is also an emerald bracelet? It is full of impurities of gem powder. In order to make it smoother, glue is injected on the surface. Such counterfeiting technology is too poor."


    The man turned his eyes and immediately pointed to the waiter behind him: "well, you liars, I spent nearly 200000 to buy a fake. How do you explain!"


    The waiters all looked at each other. How is this possible? One person said, "it''s obviously using fake goods to cheat money!"


    "Nonsense! You sold me this bracelet at that time! Give me a refund quickly, or I''ll sue you for selling fake goods!"


    Tang Qi was not angry, smiled and said, "don''t shout first. Everyone who sells jewelry knows that these jewelry have their own company logo on them."


    "I have this too, you can''t deny it!" he said, grabbing the bracelet with the sign of laser gun shooting in it.


    Tang Qi said to his heart, your sister, these counterfeiters are really proficient in their craftsmanship. In addition, there are internal traitors, so they can hardly make any mistakes. It''s really impossible to admire them.


    Several waiters are also very nervous. What should I do now?


    Seeing their flustered look, the guy was even more proud: "what else to say? Refund the money quickly, otherwise I must complain that your company sells fake goods and let them punish you!"


    At this time, many customers came in. When they saw this man yelling here, they all surrounded. They were curious to know what was going on, and this man became more arrogant when he saw onlookers.


    Tang Qi turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Zhong''s jewelry is the same, and our Zhong''s jewelry is different from other jewelry companies, that is, there is a water crossing layer in the middle of the bracelet, which can''t be seen normally, but there is a scanning code in the special light, otherwise it can''t be sold. Since you say the bracelet is ours, there must be this code on it. Just try."


    The man''s face changed: "I haven''t heard of the water crossing layer at all!"


    "You are not an employee of our company. Why should I tell you?"


    "But old Du didn''t say..."


    "What''s the relationship between old Du and you? Why did he tell you everything about us?" Tang Qi picked up the bracelet and walked to the counter. In fact, Tang Qi was talking nonsense. There was no so-called instrument at all, but he now knew to attack the heart, so the performance was very realistic.


    At the same time, Tang Qi also told the waiter: "close the door and quickly contact the police. There is a swindler here who wants to cheat us 180000, which is enough to serve a sentence of ten or eight years."


    The waiter quickly nodded and agreed. When the man saw Tang Qi bending over to find something, he suddenly turned and ran out.


    Tang Qi said to himself, finally let you take the bait. He shouted at the door, "catch him!"


    Several security guards ran over, but the man knocked them aside and pushed open the door to run.


    It was just at the door that someone came in. It was the captain of the horse team who walked in with his two men and bumped into the man.


    Tang Qi shouted in the counter, "catch him!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run at all!" the horse captain pressed his shoulder with one hand and hit his knee on his stomach. He directly covered his stomach and knelt down. Then his men handcuffed his wrists. The man kept struggling, but he couldn''t run at all.


    Everyone around clapped their hands. Captain Ma''s fighting skills are really handsome!


    Tang Qi jumped out from the counter: "you came just in time. The fraudsters here have been handed over to you."


    "I''m not. I''m just helping people. Let go of me!"


    The horse captain told his men, "take him back. I have something to say to Tang Qi."


    Seeing several people leave, the captain of the horse team pulled Tang Qi to the corner and looked very serious.


    Tang Qi said, "look at you like this, is there something else?"


    "Yes, it''s serious."


    Zhong Yaxin also came over: "what''s the matter? Go to my office and talk about it?"


    "No, I have to go to a meeting. I''m leaving soon. Your jewelry store is in trouble."


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart sank, and an ominous feeling lingered in her heart.


    Originally, team leader Ma needed to keep it a secret, but he really had a good relationship with Tang Qi. In addition, he didn''t believe Zhong''s jewelry to do so. He simply said: "a transnational financial institution is using your jewelry business to launder money, which has lasted for nearly four months, with a huge amount of nearly 100 million."


    This financial tycoon, named mingka, is a Malay who used to plunder wealth by illegal means abroad. Now he has arrived in suhai.


    "I don''t know any Malays. Our jewelry and raw stones are imported from Hong Kong. You can check!"


    "But now one disadvantage is that this man has met your father Zhong Zishan many times, three times this month. He says it''s okay with you. It''s hard for others to believe."


    Zhong Yaxin''s body shook, her forehead felt particularly painful, and Tang Qi held her. Can''t this loser Zhong Zishan sit quietly at home? You have to help with everything!


    Zhong Yaxin said, "we are wronged! In fact, I just said on the phone..."


    Captain Ma interrupted her: "we are looking at the evidence. It''s no use just telling me. For now, you can only quickly find the real murderer, the source of money and whose account you went to, so as to prove your innocence."


    Tang Qi said, "unfortunately, the real murderer and Liu Qian are all dead. They are the managers here."


    Just as the team leader was about to speak, the phone rang and looked at the caller ID. the team leader said hurriedly, "no, I have to go back now. The leaders are afraid that I will have a close relationship with you in a special period, which will be more troublesome. In short, you should quickly find the evidence that this organization has nothing to do with you, otherwise there will be a great disaster!"


    He said that and left in a hurry.


    Even had no time to have a good word with Tang Qi.


    Seeing his reaction, I knew that this time I really had a problem.


    Zhong Yaxin saw off captain Ma, then turned and hurried upstairs. Tang Qi hurried up.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    "What are you worried about? Do you think I''ll cry? Or will you call my father and scold him? Don''t worry, I won''t, I''ll find a way to solve this matter now." Zhong Yaxin reluctantly smiled.


    Tang Qi was relieved: "so how are you going to solve it?"


    "First of all, I have to check myself and find out all the accounts of the company. I can''t let anyone grasp the handle."

 Chapter 560

    Zhong Yaxin now decided not to give the other party any chance. She would rather freeze the accounts of all companies now than let the other party launder money in the name of Zhong''s jewelry.


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, you did a good job."


    "Then I''ll go to my father and ask him why he wants to meet that mingka. I''m really angry with him."


    "Don''t look for him for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Tang Qi said, "in short, don''t scare the snake. I''ll check the organization of this mingka and tell you. I''ll go out first and come back soon."


    Zhong Yaxin agreed and continued to seize the time to check these account books.


    Tang Qi left the jewelry store and called min Qian. It''s the quickest way to find clues or her information here. Min Qian''s voice was still so sweet and said with a smile, "Hey, handsome boy, you''re back?"


    "Yes, I have something to ask you for help."


    "But I''m busy now. Why don''t you pick me up? There''s something to show you at the longzhai antique store."


    Tang Qixin said, what antique shop has such a name? It''s really personalized. What''s the dragon house? It sounds a little gloomy. After asking about the location, Tang Qi felt that his judgment was correct. This place was even close to an abandoned crematorium in suhai.


    "Isn''t it? Someone chose such a place to open an antique shop?"


    "Because it''s clean here, come here quickly," she said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi took a taxi to the longzhai antique shop. This place used to be a crematorium, which was later transformed into a new area. Now there are many buildings around. However, because everyone feels very unlucky, it is generally some factories and workshops, and few people live here. The longzhai antique shop is actually located in an empty site. The architectural style is antique and very luxurious. But it''s really strange who will come here to buy things.


    The door is bulletproof glass. There is an electronic device at the door. You need to swipe your card in and out. As soon as Tang Qigang arrived at the door, min qian inside quickly smiled and waved to her, then took out a golden card and brushed it. The door rang a few times and let him in.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "it''s coming soon. You can see a very important thing. By the way, you can also help me appreciate it."


    "No problem, but this place is really special," Tang Qi said.


    Min Qian smiled: "of course it''s special, because most of the things here are shady. Let''s go."


    "What do you mean by hiding?"


    Min Qian came up to Tang Qi and quietly said in Tang Qi''s ear, "they are all obtained through illegal channels, and there are also things that are forbidden to be bought and sold. As for me, I was entrusted to take a picture here. Today you are just an ordinary guest, not the chairman of the antique Association. Don''t make trouble, do you remember?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said that if all the rules were followed, more than 80% of the antique market in suhai would not be able to do it. Therefore, Tang Qi would not do it if the number was not many and the things did not involve crime.


    Along the way, they met a lot of glass. It was only after she brushed the card slot with the golden card that the big door could be opened smoothly.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m in a hurry. In fact, I want to find mingka..."


    Min Qian interrupted him: "needless to say, I know you will go to see Zhong Yaxin as soon as you come back. I understand what you want me to do. In fact, our east brother is also staring at mingka recently. This antique appreciation has something to do with him."


    Tang Qi looked around: "did he drive it?"


    "Yes, anyway, I''ll tell you in detail later. I just told the organizer that you are my cousin named Wang Hua. Don''t show off your skills too much, or we''ll all die here."


    "I see." Tang Qi followed her all the way. Along the way, he smelled a choking smell of smoke. The smell rushed directly into the nasal tube, giving people a particularly uncomfortable feeling, but min Qian around didn''t seem to notice it.


    What''s going on? I''m the only one who smells it? At this time, min Qian had led Tang Qi to a corner, pushed open the magnificent carved gold inlaid door and arrived at the spacious hall inside.


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, there were many people sitting around a large conference table in the hall, full of thirty or fifty, all whispering something there.


    They are all old people. At first glance, they are knowledgeable experts and so on. There are a few rusty small copper and jade pendants on the table. Everyone was watching carefully with a magnifying glass and gloves. There is only one person Tang Qi knows here. That is Meng Yuan, who once competed with him for the presidency of the antique Association.


    He was looking at an ancient coin of the state of Zhao carefully. He inadvertently looked up and saw Tang Qi. He was surprised and pointed to what he wanted to say, but Tang Qi shook his head and said not to reveal his identity. Meng Yuan nodded and said nothing. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose his identity. He is an expert in the antique Association, second only to Tang Qi. It''s not good if he reveals his identity.


    The others, Tang Qi and min Qian, turned a blind eye to their arrival and completely ignored them. All their attention was on the antiques on the table.


    Not far away stood a middle-aged man with a kind attitude, who had been standing nearby to provide Q & A services. Min Qian told him that this man was an assistant.


    "You can tell him what you want. If several people like it, the higher the price."


    Minqian said and took Tang Qi to sit in the corner. As soon as she sat down, Tang Qi hurriedly asked her what she wanted to auction.


    "I haven''t taken out what I want. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi has been thinking about Zhong''s jewelry in his heart. Of course, he is anxious, but now he can only bear it for the time being.


    Min Qian whispered to him at this time, "what do you think of the quality of these things?"


    Tang Qi glanced and nodded, "it''s OK."


    "OK? You''re really free. These things are very precious. Look at the white jade engraved seal, but it belongs to Tang Yin, a calligrapher and painter in the Ming Dynasty, and this purple red jade Jue is also a genuine product of the royal family in the Qing Dynasty."


    "I think it''s ok because it''s rare that this Malay also studies Chinese antiques, but these things are not worth money because they are fake," Tang Qi whispered.


    "You said they were..." Min Qian was surprised. As soon as she was about to shout out, Tang Qi covered her mouth: "Shh! Don''t say it. You just said you didn''t want me to cause trouble. You have to say it first!"


    "Isn''t it? You think it''s fake... Why? I just saw it. It''s true. These experts didn''t see it!" although I know Tang Qi''s ability is not small, min Qian still doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Tang Qi picked up the white jade seal and said, "this seal is particularly exquisite, but because it is a seal for many years, what we need to see is its paste."


    "What is Baozhi?" Min Qian didn''t know about antiques and looked at a loss.


    Tang Qi gave a brief introduction, because these antiques have existed for a long time, because of dust, air humidity, prevention conditions, and even because they have been buried under the land for a long time or played by the owner. After a long time, its surface will form a warm and quiet protective layer. This kind of thing can''t be made by counterfeiters anyway.


    "It''s not a good thing that you look at the shining light of the jade seal. It''s called thief light. It''s a fickle tone. It will appear when people make it old. In addition, the seal after the Song Dynasty has a stable, accurate and powerful knife technique, and the inscription on the seal is not proportional enough. It''s obviously false, but the jade is good. It should be a fake made of good jade. For example If you remove the handwriting, you can sell it at a good price. "


    Min Qian suddenly realized: "it turned out to be so, so the rest are all fake?"


    "Yes. But although it is made of fraud, the fake is not very complete, and the quality is good. You should be able to see the look in Meng Yuan''s eyes."


    Minqian looked up and saw that Meng Yuan picked up one and put it aside. Later, he picked up one and put it aside. Every antique was abandoned in his hand for less than a minute. It seems that he also found a problem.


    At this time, Tang Qi stepped into a pile of jade jues and found that there was something shining with dark green light. His heart moved. Was this... He wanted to stretch out his hand to take it up and have a look, but Meng Yuan took it first and took it into his hand.


    Meng Yuan smiled at Tang Qi: "sorry, you''re a step late."


    Tang Qi shrugged and said he didn''t care.


    Min Qian took a curious look at Tang Qi and Meng Yuan. What is worth grabbing?


    Meng Yuan took it and rubbed it in his hand. There was a satisfied smile on his face. It was a dark green jade Jue, with a diameter of about five centimeters and a gap of about five millimeters in the middle. The texture of the jade Jue was quite beautiful. It was a fine piece of ink jade. The color should be soaked on his hand, and the texture was like water, It gives people a very reassuring feeling. Meng Yuan is particularly satisfied and is ready to buy it.


    Tang Qi took another look and shook his head with a smile.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "I don''t like it very much. Just now I thought it was green mountain black jade. Now I see it. It''s just ordinary black jade."


    "But everyone should buy it. Otherwise, the other party will think you''re undercover. Choose one anyway."


    Tang Qixin said that he was guilty of being a thief and asked for a lot of things! He looked at these things, picked up a bracelet and bought it.


    Min Qian looked at the bracelet. It was a green jade bracelet. The quality was rough, and there were many cracks in some places. It was very poor at first sight. Was Tang Qi intentional?


    "What did you choose?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you think it''s good? In fact, I tell you, it''s..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly saw a black shadow running past behind a column in the corner, acting like a ghost. Tang Qi said to himself, there are no experts here? In his thinking, several group photos rushed past. At least five people hid here. What do you want to do?


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" Min Qian said curiously.


    "Nothing. I just think this bracelet is good. It''s a rare treasure."


    At this time, a man around him snorted from his nose and said with a mocking smile: "it''s a new one. Can such a thing be good? Have you seen antiques in the end!"


    Another person also said with a smile: "it''s not true. It''s really shallow enough!"

 Chapter 561

    Everyone is sniffing at Tang Qi''s ability to identify treasures. Is it crazy for so many things to choose such a worthless bracelet? Only Meng Yuan was silent and didn''t want to participate in it. These people spoke more and more bad, and began to attack Tang Qi''s character from his ability.


    Because the assistant of the antique shop is on one side, this is also a disguised flattery.


    Min Qian was unhappy at this time: "Hey! What''s the matter with you? Why are you talking so ugly?"


    An old man twisted his beard and sneered, "hehe, is this a place where ordinary people can come? Children like you really overestimate their strength. Are all kinds of things precious to you? People who see little need to be driven out."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know how you got the qualification to come here, but such defective products can also be regarded as treasures by you. It''s really a little funny. Ha ha!"


    "Do you know who he is? He''s our Antique..." Tang Qi quickly pinched her thigh. What''s the matter with this girl? She kept telling me, but she had to go ahead and tell me my details. It''s easy to be angered.


    Min Qian regretted that I was so easily angered. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped me and didn''t say it, but these people really went too far and looked down on us so much?


    Tang Qici smiled calmly and said, "so you are all first-class experts?"


    "Of course, why aren''t you convinced?"


    "Of course not. I just don''t understand one thing. I want to ask for advice face to face."


    The old man said proudly, "just say it. I''ll explain it to you."


    "Is longzhai antique shop a great place?"


    These people were stunned when they heard this, and then laughed together. This man is really strange. The old man probably wanted to make the assistant behind him happy, so he began to flatter.


    "This is naturally a good place. Many authentic antiques that have disappeared in the world can be found here. It''s lucky for a hairy boy like you to appear here. We can come here with gratitude."


    All the people who can come to this place to participate in antique trading have been carefully selected by longzhai. If there is a little doubt, they can''t let him in. Tang Qi is also touched by Min Qian this time. Hearing what he said, the assistant just smiled and didn''t have any other reaction.


    Tang Qi nodded: "really? Then I ask you, why do you say that this bracelet is inferior? Before, your guests said that this place is very powerful. It''s a tall place. Can you even sell inferior goods? Is there a problem with your vision, or is this longzhai antique shop itself a place that likes to sell inferior products?"


    The people were surprised that the boy... The old man hesitated and blushed and couldn''t say a word. They looked back at the assistant''s face and really became very indifferent: "I haven''t sold defective products in my store. If Mr. Liu doesn''t like it, he can leave. There''s no need to slander!"


    "No, I definitely don''t mean that. Believe me..." the old man now has the heart to hit the wall, and hates the hairy boy even more.


    Meng Yuan smiled and always looked like nothing to do with himself.


    Tang Qi continued: "although this bracelet looks like a cracked and shoddy jade bracelet on the surface, I don''t think such a noble place will sell such bad things, so I looked carefully and found that there is still a bracelet in this bracelet."


    "Ah! Bracelet in bracelet?" they were surprised.


    This process is to re create a shell outside the precious bracelet to hide and protect it. In fact, Tang Qi had seen such a bracelet before, and because such a bracelet was hated and retaliated by the boss of Wanbao building, Tang Qi finally got the bracelet of Wanbao building smoothly, but the number was very small, because it was too difficult to do it. If you were careless, the bracelet inside would be destroyed. I didn''t expect to see you here.


    The assistant smiled and said, "how did you know?"


    Tang Qi said, "by intuition, who makes me smart?"


    The assistant smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "well, please come and verify your correctness for everyone."


    "No problem."


    Min Qian held Tang Qi: "calm down. If something goes wrong, you''ll have to buy it!"


    "That''s natural. Am I short of money?" Tang Qi said. He put the bracelet on the table and looked around. There was a cup of hot tea in front of old Liu. Tang Qi took it directly and poured it on the bracelet.


    Is this guy crazy? Everyone exclaimed, how can there be such a process of taking bracelets? People opened it little by little with special instruments. Who knows that Tang Qike poured hot water directly!


    Tang Qisi didn''t care and clicked with her finger. The people around only heard a crackling sound. The rough jade outside broke into several pieces, and a delicate and Soft Pink Jade Bracelet appeared directly.


    This bracelet is much smaller than ordinary ones, but the lines are smooth and there is no impurity. It is very dazzling.


    Min Qian picked it up and touched it. Her fingers suddenly felt a cold feeling. It was really a good jade!


    Tang Qi said: "such Kunlun mountain ice cold jade is rarely made into bracelets, and there is less pink texture. It is indeed a boutique among the boutiques. I will take it and give it to my beloved woman."


    When min Qian heard him say this, her heart moved slightly. Needless to say, he would give it to Mickey. She was a little jealous.


    The assistant smiled and said, "no, since you are such a man of goods, I''ll give it to you."


    "Ah!" all the people around shouted. They all knew the value of this ice cold jade. It was said that such bracelets would sell for tens of millions, but he gave them away casually?


    Tang Qi also frowned slightly: "I won''t be rewarded if I have no merit..."


    "If you didn''t help us with the Dragon House, someone would go outside and say that all the goods sold here are fake and defective products. You helped us recover our reputation. This is our thank-you gift. Take it." the assistant''s tone was very firm.


    The faces of those who mocked Tang Qi just now became quite ugly. It''s over. They were hated. It''s estimated that they won''t come to a good end.


    At this time, a man in a suit in his forties came over: "what are you talking about? It''s so lively?" the man was tall and followed by more than a dozen men, very dignified.


    When they saw him, they all stood up and looked very respectful. Min Qian whispered to him that this man is the owner of the longzhai antique shop, long Yu. He is the first cadre of mingka in China.


    "How''s it going? Does this man look smart?"


    Tang Qi glanced at him, shook his head and smiled without comment.


    Long Yu said to the crowd, "have you chosen these antiques? Then we began to price." as soon as he waved, several men behind him came over with a tray, on which were placed small wooden cards, only about three inches in size, carved with purple mahogany, depicting three different flowers: Plum Blossom, orchid and peony, which were placed in front of everyone.


    Tang Qi picked it up and looked at it. He said he didn''t understand the meaning.


    Min Qian said, "this is a price increase. Five hundred thousand plum blossoms, one million orchids and five million peonies. Just raise this when bidding. It looks more elegant."


    Tang Qi said to himself that he can get these useless things. Isn''t it just spending money? He inadvertently picked up the peony card and saw that there were some vague lines on it. He sent it to his eyes. It really seemed that someone had engraved words on it with his fingernails. Tang Qi''s heart moved.


    Just wanted to take a closer look at the things above, but min Qian has taken them aside.


    She whispered: "people are looking at today''s finale, but you are looking at these flowers carved from wood? I say you are really strange. Hurry to appreciate it for me. If I can''t buy it back today, brother Dong may kill me."


    Tang Qi looked up and saw that the assistant had taken an ordinary black suitcase to the table. The buckle was opened neatly, and the lid of the suitcase was lifted. Before everyone saw the inside, they felt that there was a flash of gold in front of them, which made people dare not look straight at it.


    The assistant took out the contents with white gloves. It turned out that there was a golden wisp shaped in five generations and ten countries. It was about 1.6 meters high. The mesh golden gauze clothes were especially light and elegant when held in his hand. There was no heavy feeling of gold at all. Each gold wire was as delicate as hair, and the clothes all over the body were wrapped with gold wire, It is decorated with all kinds of gold beads and looks elegant.


    Long Yu Road: "This is the famous product I want to shoot today. It was made in Five Dynasties and ten countries. At that time, the economy was prosperous, all countries paid attention to a style of extravagance and prosperity, and gold began to be applied to clothes. At that time, there were a lot of = gold clothes. Unfortunately, these effects were all destroyed, the gold clothes were all destroyed, and all the gold washed into the Treasury This is the only one that has survived. "


    The crowd was amazed: "it''s really good. The shape is exquisite and delicate, and it''s so light and soft. It seems that the textile technology at that time was so advanced!"


    "Yes, if this Hamamelis is sold at an international auction in a few years, it will sell at a good price."


    Long Yu said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not good, because the Witch Hazel was originally collected in a suhai Museum. If you dare to sell it openly, I''m afraid you''ll have a lawsuit."


    It seems that everyone has been used to this situation for a long time. They are not surprised, but they continue to prepare to buy it. Anyway, the formal method is not successful, and they can go to the black market in the future. What are you worried about.


    "Tang Qi. How about it? How about I take a picture of it?"


    "Since a customer asked you to take a picture, you can listen to him. Why ask me?" Tang Qi said. He kept looking at the direction of Meng Yuan. He just glanced at the golden wisp and continued to drink tea. He didn''t seem very interested. Of course, he wasn''t ready to take a picture.


    Min Qian beat Tang Qi on the shoulder: "I asked you to help me, but you were so perfunctory? I asked you if it was worth one billion. The customer asked me to buy it for one billion. What if it failed?"


    Tang Qi was drinking tea. When he heard that she was going to buy the Witch Hazel for one billion yuan, he was surprised to spray out all the water, and then pointed to min Qian and coughed constantly.


    "You... What are you talking about? You have to spend so much money on this thing?"


    "Yes, no?" Min Qian said curiously.

 Chapter 562

    "What''s the matter with you?" Min Qian patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "why can''t you drink a mouthful of water?"


    Tang Qi coughed twice, then whispered, "this thing is not even worth a hundred dollars. You should spend one billion. Are you crazy?"


    "Ah? What do you mean? Is it false?"


    Tang Qi came to min Qian''s ear and whispered a few words. Min Qian''s face suddenly became quite ugly.


    "Are you kidding? You know, the Dragon House will launch such a jewelry auction only once a month. They are all the best antiques collected from all over the world, but now you tell me it''s fake?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "if you don''t believe it, you can buy it back. It''s not my money anyway."


    It turned out that this thing was not made of gold at all. It was just a kind of chemical synthetic metal called hand in for sale. It was a kind of decoration popular in the 1970s. It would produce some toxins in the refining process, so it was gradually eliminated later. Few people knew it. Although it looked golden and very resilient. However, if you buy it back for a long time and keep it improperly, it is easy to rust, rot and even waste it completely.


    "If you just think you like it, hang it at home as an ornament and be careful not to destroy it. It''s also a good decoration. But if you want to make it a treasure that can preserve its value, you might as well buy those jade seals on the table. Although everything is fake, at least these jade are good."


    Minqian pie pie mouth, which fool to spend one billion to buy back such things? Forget it, then don''t buy it. I just didn''t expect that longzhai dared to sell fake goods publicly.


    The two people were muttering there. No one knew what they were talking about. Only the assistant kept looking at them with a thoughtful expression. The rest of the people recognized the bracelet because Tang Qigang had completely believed that only real goods would be sold here, so they were eager to try these things and offered a high price.


    Tang Qi continued to study the score on the flower card. He was afraid of being found, so the trace on it was very light. He looked carefully. There were some numbers written on it, 12, 12, and another seemed to be 13. The rest is too dense to understand.


    Is it the room number? Tang Qi looked around. There were indeed many rooms here, but what was written on it was not numbers, but all kinds of flowers like wooden cards. So what the hell is this?


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I think this wooden card is very exquisite." Tang Qi said with a smile. If someone is trapped here, do you need this thing to ask for help? If so, you must not expose this matter, otherwise this person may also be killed. Min Qian thought, why is this guy a little silly today?


    At this time, those jade seals, jade jues and jade pendants were all selected. The price of each thing was more than 300000. These people were not short of money. In addition, they offended longzhai just now because they slandered the quality of the bracelet, so they were all very generous.


    What Meng Yuan bought was a pendant of a small jade Buddha. It was only about three centimeters in diameter. It was crystal clear. There was a layer of warm and magic dragon light on the surface. Although the quality of this thing was no problem, Tang Qi frowned when he bought it for nine million.


    "This thing can be worth 300000 at most. Even if others don''t know, he can even pay such a price according to the ability of Mongolian Yuan. Is he rich and has no place to spend?"


    Min Qian whispered, "it seems that he didn''t pay a high price for this thing. He should have a question to ask this long Yu."


    She told Tang Qi that there was a rule that anyone who bought something here could ask the boss a question. As long as it was about antiques and jewelry, he would answer all questions.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. He has a problem coming here."


    While they were talking, the auction price of that gold wisp had directly risen to 100 million. Although everyone wanted it, they all couldn''t afford it. They were bought back by an old man in a black suit. Everyone was busy swiping their cards to pay the bill. These millions and tens of millions of expenses are all small problems for them.


    Min Qian naturally had to obey the rules. According to Tang Qi''s instructions, she bought a Red Amber Ring. The price is 190000. Although it is very inconspicuous, it is indeed the burial object of the ancients when they were buried, which has a lot of room for preservation.


    Sixty percent of the things Tang Qi saw were genuine, and the rest were counterfeit.


    Everyone is very sorry that they didn''t buy the witch hazel. It''s a good thing. It''s a pity.


    "Sorry! Today''s auction is over. Do you have anything to ask me? I can help you answer it." Long Yu said with a smile.


    Meng Yuan first stood up and walked to Long Yu''s face: "I have a question to ask you alone."


    "Yes." the two men went to one side. Meng Yuan whispered in his ear and said something. The long Yuli''s face changed greatly, and then quickly shook his head. Meng Yuan pressed his shoulder. His face was full of sneers.


    "Why deny it? I won''t come to you if I don''t have direct evidence."


    Long Yu said, "what do you want? Announce it in front of the public?"


    "It''s none of my business. I just have to confirm my idea and leave!" Meng Yuan said and walked quickly outside. Long Yu suddenly grabbed a pistol from his clothes, but when he saw the housekeeper, he shook his head and motioned not to do it.


    Long Yu had to give up and let Meng Yuan go out.


    At this time, a staff member took the box packed by the little Jade Buddha and gave it to him: "Sir, you haven''t taken your things yet."


    "I don''t want it. Keep it for yourself." Meng Yuan was so generous that he gave away the things bought by millions. Long Yu frowned. This boy is really crazy!


    At this time, everyone also left one after another, and there was hardly any question to ask. Tang Qi found that before they left, they would take a flower card. He just asked what he meant: "is this a souvenir?"


    "No, you can buy the night star stone with this token. Recently, this kind of gem is quite popular and the price is frighteningly high. At first, the dragon house began to sell it. They made a lot of money because they got it. Now the night star stone is hard to find, and you can''t buy it at a high price. Because it''s an old customer, you can use the token Buy 30. That''s why everyone must come here. "


    Tang Qiyi smiled. I see. This is the culprit for the chaos in the whole urban area of suhai! Not only the night star stone, but also those fake antiques. They don''t know how many benefits they have searched!


    "Let''s go! Go get the night star stone. To tell you the truth, I made three million inside and outside because of this thing." she said with a smile. Minqian is doing well, but she is too greedy for money. Xingshi dares to follow her all night.


    Tang Qi has been holding the flower card with numbers. He thinks about it, and then goes to the direction of Long Yu.


    Long Yu and the assistant were also looking at him. They saw Tang Qi coming. They looked clear, as if they said, we knew you would come.


    Long Yu said, "does Mr. Tang have any questions for me?"


    "So you know me." Tang Qi looked around. This is someone else''s territory. If it starts to fight directly, can you protect min Qian smoothly?


    Long Yu smiled and said, "that''s natural. If we don''t know the chairman of suhai antique Association, do we want to continue to hang around here? Thank you for being silent and not telling the truth."


    They have been paying attention to Tang Qi''s reaction. Seeing that he doesn''t care about the antiques on display and has been dissuading min Qian around him, they know that Tang Qi must have found a problem.


    Tang Qi said, "businessmen are not rich without traitors. I know people like you will not play cards according to the normal routine, and these people are also drunkards. They don''t want to drink. They just want to get the qualification to buy night star stone, so it''s none of my business and I won''t say it."


    "OK! What a pleasant person. So what question does Mr. Tang want me to answer you? But I think you know more about antiques than we do. I''m afraid I won''t answer other questions."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do to Zhong Yaxin''s company? When did Zhong Yaxin offend you and need you to target him like this?"


    Long Yu smiled: "this is not a problem at all. How about you change it?"


    In this way, they indirectly admit that they really want to bring down Hong Yaxin''s jewelry company.


    "All right!" Tang Qi pointed to the assistant and said, "since I don''t say this, I''ll ask another thing. Are you mingka?"


    Long Yu was surprised and wanted to draw the gun, but the assistant laughed and pressed his wrist back.


    Min Qian hurriedly pulled her lying arm: "Hey, what are you talking about? Who told you he was mingka?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''d like to ask. One of your assistants casually gave me the bracelet without the owner''s permission. It''s too much authority. Moreover, long Yu has been consulting you with his eyes. You are the boss of the whole dragon house. Why deny it?"


    "Yes, I am mingka." the assistant smiled calmly.


    "Boss!" Long Yu didn''t expect that he should admit his identity so easily. He looked very anxious.


    Mingka said, "people like Tang Qi can''t hide it if you want to hide it. Moreover, I''m not a shady criminal. There''s nothing worth hiding."


    Tang Qi said to himself, you are a criminal. You are not a criminal now. Sooner or later, you are also a criminal. Can you run away?


    "Well, Mr. Tang, what you want to know, most of us said that if there are no other questions, you can go?"


    "Another question. Is your night star stone a conspiracy to let these stupid greedy people put all their money into it, let them eat some sweets, and then let them be doomed?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Long Yu said coldly.


    "Am I wrong? How much did you cheat?" mingka narrowed his eyes and waved him not to do it.


    But long Yu couldn''t help it. The man was so arrogant that he dared to talk to the boss like this. He grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi. He was about to shoot. However, after aiming, he found that Tang Qi was gone. Then a hand stretched out from behind him, grabbed his wrist and broke it hard.


    His wrist bone made a crisp sound and hummed with pain, and his pistol was taken off in an instant.


    "Hurry up and catch people!" Long Yu shouted.


    His men rushed at full speed. Seven or eight people are ready to do it together.


    Min Qian hurriedly stopped their direction: "what do you want to do, go away quickly!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with them." Tang Qi grabbed Long Yu and pushed him in the direction of the crowd.

 Chapter 563

    Long Yu couldn''t stand steadily. He bumped into all his men and fell to the ground.


    Before he could stand up, Tang Qi had jumped over and pointed his finger at them. In an instant, all the people were so angry that they couldn''t stand up. The whole process was less than a minute. It seemed relaxed and happy, but Tang Qi''s ability was exposed. Mingka was also surprised and couldn''t do it.


    Tang Qi threw Longyu''s pistol to mingka: "we are businessmen. We don''t have to do these things. If we make things big, it''s not good for anyone. What do you think?"


    Mingka caught the pistol, smiled and said, "yes, you''re right." his eyes looked at Tang Qi. The boy was really brave! Knowing who I am, I will be so calm and calm. Maybe he will be my biggest enemy in suhai.


    "Boss, this man can''t stay..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." mingka stopped him and said to Tang Qi, "well, Tang Qi, tell me what you want to ask me?"


    Tang Qi said, "actually, I want to go to the bathroom. I don''t know if I can?"


    Several black lines across several faces, min Qian''s face is red. Is this person a little off-line! I thought he was going to ask something groundbreaking. It turned out that he just wanted to go to the bathroom. Who are you playing with?


    Mingka said with a smile, "please help yourself. I''m sorry. Long Yu, you come with me."


    "Boss! But in that case..."


    "Forget it, we have something else to do. Come with me." mingka said, taking long Yu forward. Long Yu glared at Tang Qi angrily and limped along with mingka. It''s not over. Wait for me!


    Tang Qize took min Qian in the opposite direction: "this place is really, all the buildings are painted, and there are no signs outside. Where is the toilet?"


    "Isn''t it here!" Min Qian angrily pushed open a door: "the black flower is the men''s toilet, and the red flower is the women''s toilet! Go in!"


    "Thank you. Do you want to come in and go to the bathroom with me?"


    "Bah! There''s nothing else to say? Go quickly." Min Qian snorted.


    Tang Qi came up to her and said with a smile, "what are you angry with?"


    Min Qian looked at him and said, "you are really smart. You can know that this person is mingka, but why do you have to say it in front of him? What if they think you are a threat and kill you? Don''t you think about it? People are as beautiful as flowers, the country and the city. If you kill them, I won''t let you go."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I also thought about this problem, but after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, I still said it, because if I don''t say it, there may be a bigger problem."


    "I still don''t understand. Tell me clearly?" Min Qian said curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, it''s okay to follow me." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and went into the toilet.


    Min Qian stood outside wondering, what does Tang Qi mean?


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t want to tell his doubts at first, but he heard long Yu say his name. Tang Qi knew it was bad. The other party recognized himself and min Qian early in the morning. I''m afraid he was moved to kill them. If he didn''t give them a strong blow, I''m afraid he wouldn''t easily let them go, so Tang Qi risked exposing his identity.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s indifferent look, the two men must be a little worried about whether they brought people or whether they had already laid an ambush. Only then can they let go of them.


    The reason why they don''t hurry is to let them continue to doubt. Of course, it''s also to study his cards. In the toilet compartment, Tang Qi turned on the lighter and burned the flower card. Because it was made of purple mahogany, there would be a layer of easily melted gum on the surface, which would turn black when cooled, and the numbers printed by his fingernails could be seen very clearly. The above is the number starting with eight, a total of ten.


    Tang Qixin said: what does that mean? If it is for help, it should be 110 or 120. The telephone number and house number will not start with 8. Fax? Or something else.


    At this time, he asked about the smell of smoke at first, which became more and more obvious.


    Min Qian shouted outside, "come on, Tang Qi!" her voice was full of panic, as if she had met some terrible person. Is someone trying to kill her? Tang Qi hurried out of the room.


    Minqian had fallen to the ground and her body was shaking constantly. Tang Qi hurriedly helped her up. Fortunately, her people were all right, but her face was a little ugly. Tang Qi put the Phoenix pyroxene in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Look... Over there."


    Tang Qi saw some light black smoke from the crack of the door of the women''s toilet. It surrounded her. It was the smell he smelled just now. Tang Qi pushed open the door of the toilet, and a piece of white smoke came out suddenly, which rolled both of them together. The ambient temperature dropped several degrees in an instant.


    Tang Qi looked around. There were no staff. All people here were taken away.


    Min Qian said, "this is a god horse. It seems to be dry ice!"


    "It''s not dry ice, I''ll go and have a look." Tang Qi felt the coolness of his heart when he walked in, as if he had entered the ice cellar. The innermost compartment kept spraying white smoke outside, and the whole room was like a trap. Min Qian leaned against the door and coughed constantly.


    "What the hell? What did you find?"


    "You don''t have to come here. I''ll look for it myself." Tang Qi went to the compartment and opened the door. The toilet inside kept spraying and making eyes, and kept making a whirring sound. Tang Qi felt that his eyes were burning and tingling. There was a cold chill in the water, and vaguely a white stone sank in the water. Tang Qi held down the toilet to flush. Hoo hoo, clear water washed away all the liquid that kept spraying smoke. Tang Qi just took out that thing.


    It''s the size of a baby''s palm. It''s snow-white and smooth, and its tentacles are cold.


    At this time, min Qian had come over, saw what Tang Qi was holding, and hurriedly said, "ah! This is the night star stone!"


    Tang qiyileng, there is no introduction about the treasure in his mind. This thing is the night star stone that everyone has been hyping? It''s totally worthless.


    Min Qian took it over and looked carefully: "it''s really a night star stone. There''s nothing wrong, but why does it smoke all the time?"


    "Will other stones do the same?"


    "Of course not! I also have one here. You can take it and have a look." she said, took out a pendant from her heart and handed it to Tang Qi. The night Star Stone she was carrying was much smaller than Tang Qi''s. it was only the size of a fingernail, and the color was not very pure. It didn''t shine at all. Tang Qi had no gem characteristics in her hand, They actually use such things to hype. That''s outrageous!


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it baby?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not, baby. Let''s go."


    How did you throw this thing here to give off such a smell? Is it for me to see? What is the composition of the night star stone and what is the purpose of these people?


    Min Qian followed him curiously: "why don''t you talk all the time? You look silly."


    "Help me see what this thing is?" Tang Qi handed the flower card to min Qian.


    Min Qian glanced, and then saw the number on it: "Alas? What is this?"


    "What I just saw was that someone drew numbers on it with his fingernails. At that time, I felt very strange, but I didn''t understand the meaning of this thing. Please help me think about it."


    Min Qian looked for a long time and didn''t know what it was, so she had to give it back to Tang Qi: "I think it''s a guest''s prank. Wait there and draw it on it."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, how can there be such a boring person? The texture of this purple mahogany is not so easy to write the numbers on it. It needs strong strength. Moreover, it has been written so many times. They are all crowded together. It is very laborious. It is obviously purposeful. What is it?


    Tang Qi has a lot of problems in his mind, but the only certainty is that these must have something to do with the antique shop.


    They left here. On the way, min Qian listened to Tang Qi talk about what happened to Zhong Yaxin''s company.


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know why I can''t live with them."


    "Well, isn''t it because Zhong Zishan is a despicable guy? The other party is for revenge."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean mingka has a feud with this Zhong Zishan?"


    Min Qian nodded and simply said to him that in fact, things are not complicated. When Zhong Zishan used to do business in Hong Kong, he has always harmed his selfish desires that were satisfied by others. Anyway, he can''t be blamed for this. You pit me and I pit you in business. There''s no face to talk about.


    Then, in the process of importing gemstones, Maka was cheated by shoddy gemstones, which forced the man to almost commit suicide. As a result, mingka was forced to commit a crime.


    Tang Qi frowned. It turned out that mingka''s comeback to harm Su Hai was largely due to Zhong Zishan!


    "This guy knows to cause trouble to others, and knows who Maka is. He even cooperates with him and asks Zhong Yaxin to take out all the cash of the company."


    "You misunderstood him. Why didn''t Zhong Zishan know that the other party was coming to deal with him? Just because he knew he couldn''t hide, he wanted to let Zhong Yaxin get away by himself."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. I thought I had found it out in advance."


    It turned out that Zhong Zishan met Maka again when Tang Qi went to the capital. At that time, he was forced by mingka to cooperate with him. For the sake of money laundering of his financial company, he said he wanted him to compensate for what he had done. Now mingka''s strength, Zhong Zishan can''t deal with it at all. He also knows that he is doomed this time. He pretended to be lost in the trap of night star stone and forced her to separate from herself. In this way, he was dead. At least Zhong Yaxin could continue to develop Zhong''s enterprise.


    Tang Qi said: "so, I misunderstood him. No, I want to go back."


    Min Qian held Tang Qi: "forget it! It doesn''t help to go now. It''s useless to stop it now."


    "Do you know anything?"


    Min Qian coughed a few times, bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "in fact... Zhong Zishan looked for me, and his contract was with me. Because she was worried that the lawyer would be threatened by mingka, she put the will with me."


    "You said will? Take me back immediately!" Tang Qi grabbed min Qian and walked forward.

 Chapter 564

    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, min Qian hurriedly followed him out: "Why are you so anxious? Is something wrong?"


    "I''m worried that Zhong Zishan will commit suicide now. Let''s hurry back to save people." otherwise, Zhong Zishan won''t have written his will. He must have been forced nowhere by mingka now. If he doesn''t want to implicate Zhong Yaxin, he can only die by himself. In this way, only part of his company will be destroyed. Otherwise, even if she tells Zhong Yaxin the truth, she is likely to exchange with the application company in order to save her father''s life. Because Zhong Zishan knew his daughter too well, he pretended to be broken as before. Who thought I misunderstood him this time.


    "I see. My car is parked in the back. I''ll drive."


    Min Qian took Tang Qi to the parking lot behind the antique shop. All the cars there drove away, leaving only her red Ferrari. Min Qian hurried over with the car key. Just about to open the door, she suddenly heard the sound of drops from inside. There was a red timer beating in the seat. There are less than five seconds left.


    Min Qian''s voice was trembling: "Tang Qi, what should I do?" although she had not experienced many dangerous situations, the bomb was the first time, so she was very nervous. The whole person couldn''t move and her legs trembled.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over and grabbed her collar. The two fell down behind together.


    "Be careful! Close your eyes!" Tang Qi held her in his arms and covered min Qian''s body with his coat.


    Touch! Boom!


    Two huge explosions broke out from the car, and the huge red fireballs kept splashing out. Tang Qi was almost deafened, his brain was buzzing, and bursts of burnt smell came from his hair.


    In Tang Qi''s arms, min Qian nervously hugged his neck and kept shouting.


    "Calm down. It''s okay. We''re still alive."


    The fire was burning, and her empress couldn''t want it at all. Bursts of hot wind came, and Tang Qi pulled up min Qian and walked back.


    "Let''s find another way to go back."


    Minqian clenched her teeth and said, "I must know who did it and why did you kill me? My car has only been bought for a few days, millions of dollars, and it has been destroyed by this piece of junk!" she has always been a small money fan. She will not be happy with such a serious loss this time.


    "It''s not necessarily to kill you. You and I are together. Someone may want to kill me and implicate you." Tang Qi said with a little regret, but he didn''t say one thing. The most likely thing is the mingka and his subordinate Long Yu. He gave long Yu a blow just now, which is likely to be hated.


    "This is too hateful. I''m going to find someone to dismantle it now!" Min Qian angrily took out her mobile phone. Well, you dare to plot against me without asking who I am. I think you''re really brave enough! I''m not finished with you! She said she wanted to call someone.


    Tang Qi said, "we are too busy now. We don''t have time to pay attention to this. Let''s go quickly!"


    Minqian knew that life was at stake, so she had to forget it. They waited on the remote highway for a long time. There was no taxi. Finally, a small freight train came. Minqian quickly waved him to stop.


    The car had passed, but suddenly it turned back. The 30-year-old driver looked at Min Qian''s good figure with sneaky eyes and said with a smile: "little sister? Do you want a ride?" he totally ignored Tang Qi''s existence.


    "Yes, do me a favor," she said coldly.


    "Help is OK, but I can''t help in vain. You have to promise me one thing." the man said and looked at her face like a lotus and smiled obscene.


    "What do you want?"


    "How about having a drink with my brother in front?"


    Minqian also didn''t wait for Tang Qi to speak. She walked over and opened the door. The obscene man was still laughing. Suddenly, she saw her palm flash in front of her.


    make love!


    Several crisp slaps sounded, and min Qian severely slapped the driver in the face.


    The driver''s face was swollen and his teeth were almost knocked out. He pointed to min Qian who was about to swear, but the door was opened with a creak. Min Qian sat up quickly and put a knife in his hand against his chin: "get in the car, don''t talk nonsense, or my aunt will kill you!"


    The blade is very sharp. As long as min Qian moves a little, he will definitely cut the driver''s throat.


    Minqian smiled and asked Tang Qi to get on the bus. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to sit up directly, and then smiled and patted the driver on the shoulder. "Drive, don''t waste time. As long as you give good help, we promise not to kill you." he said in his heart, Minqian''s mood is bad enough. It''s also your bad luck for you to hit the muzzle of the gun


    "Two... Big brothers... No, it''s the king... I know, you don''t kill me!" the driver almost peed, then trembled and started the car quickly and drove towards the city center.


    Tang Qi called Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan all the way, but no one answered. Tang Qi had an ominous feeling in his heart. Is there an accident now?


    no way! He hurriedly called Shen Jiajia.


    Mickey should be in a meeting now. There is no time to go. Shen Jiajia is having a self-study class at this time. She leans there vaguely. As soon as the phone rings, she answers at will.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    "You go to Zhong Yaxin''s company for me now. I''m worried about their father and daughter. I don''t have time to talk now."


    "I, I know. I''ll go now!" Shen Jiajia didn''t care. The teacher was sitting in front, picked up his schoolbag and hurried out.


    At this time, the car was about to drive to the urban area. The driver smiled at Min Qian and said, "sister, can you take down the knife? I''m really worried about an accident..."


    Min Qian snorted and took the knife back: "pay attention to your words in the future, otherwise I will see it, and I will kill you!"


    "Yes, I''ll never dare again." he said to himself, I''m really unlucky enough!


    Tang Qi looked inside the truck at this time. It was very clean. There were many beautiful pendants on the truck, which was completely different from the messy and dirty driver''s seat of ordinary truck drivers.


    "You have a wife and flirt with girls? You just don''t deserve to be beaten."


    The man hurriedly said, "it''s not my wife who cleaned up. It''s my sister. She''s going to take the college entrance examination and has been helping me clean up my car and cook. She has studied well and will be admitted to college. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t come here to work!" he said proudly.


    Min Qian snorted and said to her that this guy is so good to her sister.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of his sister, and didn''t know to what extent Tang Ting reviewed now. Thinking of this, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing. He was not as good as this Cerro brother.


    Min Qian asked the driver what work can be done here?


    "Who knows what? Every time I deliver goods, it''s mysterious and hidden. As long as it''s transported here, it''s three hundred a car. Anyway, it''s very profitable. I don''t care if I pull drugs."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to pay attention to him. At this time, the car had driven to the city. Shen Jiajia called. Her voice was very anxious: "Tang Qi! Something really happened."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhong Zishan did commit suicide. He drank a lot of pesticides and is now washing his stomach in the hospital. Fortunately, he bought fake goods, otherwise he would have died. Moreover, he wanted to jump off a building, but his shoes fell off, but people didn''t dare to jump..."


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s head. Is this Zhong Zishan OK? Suicide can be like this? But it''s okay.


    They asked the driver to stop and go down by himself. The driver was relieved and sent the two plagues away.


    When the car turned around, a small crystal like white sand fell from the car behind.


    Tang Qi picked it up and put it in his hand. He suddenly felt cold.


    Min Qian said, "you dare not go in to see Zhong Zishan. What are you doing here to study the sand?"


    "Do you know what these things are?"


    "It''s called sand spar. Many builders will use it for decoration when they are inside. It''s 100 yuan a ton. It''s very cheap. If you like it, I''ll get it for you."


    "Really? I don''t think so. There are dozens of carats of this thing," said Tang Qi, crushing it and throwing it to the ground.


    Min Qian looked at him suspiciously: "are you kidding? The mountains behind Su Hai are everywhere. You say this thing is so expensive?"


    "Because the composition of this thing is exactly the same as that of night star stone, I doubt they were made from this thing."


    "No!" Min Qian stared at Tang Qi in disbelief. These two things are completely different from the feeling in their hands in terms of color and shape. It is said that they are the sand of general building materials!


    If this comes out, the value must have plummeted! And those who hype the night star stone must not be hanged?


    "But they say that these gemstones originally came from Persia. They have a history of thousands of years, and they say..."


    "It would be foolish of you to believe it."


    Tang Qi said that he took a taxi and was going to the hospital. I don''t know how many such drivers they hired. Most of them transported these things to that remote place. After processing, they sold them worthless things at a high price for huge profits. When things were almost going on, they withdrew directly.


    Compared with the desert organization, which only sells gold mixed with ER metal, this inscription card is obviously much worse.


    "Tell them how it was made? I spent hundreds of thousands."


    Tang Qi said: "for the time being, I don''t know what their manufacturing technology is, but I''m sure it''s the original form of night star stone. No matter how much you buy, sell it immediately and don''t sell it again, otherwise you won''t be able to cry at that time."


    Min Qian sighed. It seems that she has a little bad fortune recently. She just lost a car, and then night star stone can only give up. But she couldn''t have listened to Tang Qi''s words.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Shen Jiajia was waiting on the first floor. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she ran quickly and grabbed it.


    "Come with me quickly! Someone was looking for Zhong Zishan just now. The man claimed to be sent by mingka."


    "So fast?" Tang Qi hurried up with Shen Jiajia.


    At this time, min Qian''s phone rang. It was brother Dong who asked her to go back.


    She hesitated for a moment, then hung up.

 Chapter 565

    Min Qian will abide by all the requirements of Dongge before, but this time, she didn''t listen to his arrangement, entirely because she was worried about Tang Qi. She knows that this inscription card is not easy to provoke, and she also wants to know what will happen if she attaches importance to jewelry.


    Several people entered Zhong Zishan''s ward together. Zhong Yaxin had been with his father. Zhong Zishan was completely haggard after two suicides. His stubble grew out, closed his eyes and couldn''t wake up.


    A young man is standing beside him. He is holding a briefcase in his hand and looks at Zhong Yaxin calmly.


    Zhong Yaxin is also wearing the uniform of working in the company. It is obvious that she has just arrived. She is holding a thick document in her hand and looking up and down. Her fingers are trembling gently. It seems that his expression should be very excited.


    When Tang Qigang was about to push the door, he heard the young man say, "so from now on, the largest jewelry company of Zhong''s enterprise belongs to Mr. mingka. As his agent, I am responsible for managing Zhong Zishan''s company. If you have no opinion, give me all the account books and capital bills."


    "I won''t promise. No matter what happens and I''m the director, why should I compensate you for the largest company?" Zhong Yaxin threw this document into his hand. She can''t accept all this. Now half of Zhong''s jewelry belongs to the man who almost killed her father. How can this be!


    "You should see clearly that your father signed his name and he has transferred it to us. What else do you have to say? Even if you disagree, you should go to court with your father. It has nothing to do with us."


    "I want to call a lawyer. Don''t try to succeed!" Zhong Yaxin took out her mobile phone and went to the window, but the assistant walked behind her, grabbed her wrist and threw her mobile phone out.


    The man bumped Zhong Yaxin into the wall and looked at her fiercely: "don''t force me to do it, Miss Zhong, we are Malays and are not afraid of anything!"


    Seeing the killing intention in his eyes, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help fighting a cold war: "what do you want to do?"


    "Be obedient and don''t force me to do it. Otherwise, don''t blame me if something really happens." the man turned to get the document for her to sign.


    At this time, the door was knocked open. Tang Qi came in with big strides. He said with a smile: "what about the Malays? The Malays don''t want to kill and set fire in the daytime?"


    The man turned around and saw two people coming. Knowing that there might be a problem, he pressed Zhong Yaxin''s neck and wanted to take her as a hostage. At the same time, he kicked Tang Qi''s belly behind him. But Tang Qi had rushed to his side. With a slight touch of his finger, the man suddenly felt numb and collapsed directly on the ground. Tang Qili saved Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "here you are, save my father''s company!"


    "I know, it doesn''t matter."


    The man had stood up holding the wall. He took out his pistol and pointed it at Zhong Yaxin: "who the hell are you? Don''t force me to do it."


    Tang Qi pulled Zhong Yaxin behind him: "Zhong Yaxin is my wife. If you have anything to tell me, don''t be difficult for girls."


    "Oh, I see. You''re Tang Qi." the man sneered: "I''ve heard that Su Hai has a so-called chairman of the antiques Association who likes to meddle and meddle in everything. It turned out to be you."


    Tang Qi smiled: "am I so famous? I''m really moved."


    "OK! Since you are willing to mind your own business, I will help you. Zhong Zishan harmed our boss at the beginning. Now he has promised to compensate him for your company. The parties do not object. Why should you mind your own business?"


    Tang Qi said, "what if I don''t agree."


    "Hehe, he has helped our boss launder money in suhai for at least three months. If you think it doesn''t matter, we''ll make it public. At that time, you''ll lose more than a Zhong''s jewelry."


    This is the plan that the other party has long thought of. First, Zhong Zishan may not help engage in financial crimes, and then record the evidence. If he doesn''t agree, he will tell all about it and bring down Zhong''s enterprise. First, he will get the largest one, and then nibble away the Zhong family''s jewelry company a little bit. The plan is really far-reaching.


    At this time, min Qian at the door said, "Sue and Sue. One is money laundering and the other is helping money laundering. I don''t believe that mingka''s crime will be lower than Zhong Zishan''s. We should go to jail and sit together!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Qi motioned her to stop. Now that the other party has thought about forcing Zhong Zishan, he is tired of it. He will not find evidence of his crime. He will find a bag company or a scapegoat. Even if both sides report to each other, the bad luck is only some small shrimps, but Zhong Zishan must not have run away.


    The assistant smiled and said, "well, Tang Qi, I''ve told you this clearly. Do you still want to mind your own business?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m still in control. I won''t give you the company."


    "Hehe, you''re ready to hire a good lawyer for him now! Leave!" the man said and swaggered out.


    But Tang Qi said, "Min Qian stopped him!"


    "Min Qian was stunned at first, then immediately agreed, and directly came to a side kick and kicked the man''s neck. The assistant quickly flashed over, slapped min Qian''s heart, and hit her body with her shoulder. Min Qian''s strength was completely unmatched by him, and she was about to suffer a loss. Fortunately, Tang Qi quickly came behind him and grabbed his neck with both hands from behind.


    The man was suddenly Black: "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Min Qian clenched her fist and hit him on his temple. Tang Qi took advantage of the situation and pushed him to the back. The two cooperated and knocked him unconscious.


    Tang Qi pointed to the direction of the bed. Min Qian was worthy of being in touch with him. She went to pull off the sheet, tied the man tightly, and then blocked her mouth and threw it under the bed.


    Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin were stunned: "Tang Qi... What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you see? I''m kidnapping."


    "Tang Qi, you''re committing a crime, you know?" this thing is getting more and more complicated now. Zhong Yaxin feels his head hurts. Is he mad at this man?


    Shen Jiajia asked, "what are you doing?"


    Min Qian nodded and said, "I think he must have come up with an excellent way to do this."


    Tang Qi shook his head and denied: "no, in fact, I can''t think of a way now, so I can only do this bad policy."


    The three girls were stunned and looked at Tang Qi together.


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "if they let him go back, they will directly take Zhong Zishan to court. First, don''t say whether they can identify him for money laundering. As soon as this matter is spread, Zhong''s jewelry will basically stop. If you want to recover, you don''t know how long it will take. Are you willing to take a risk?"


    Zhong Yaxin shook his head. It took his father nearly 20 years to achieve today''s result. If it was really destroyed, there would be no hope at all.


    Tang Qi said, "now I can only let him stay here. After a while, min Qian, take him to a suhai nightclub. If someone comes to him, it will be said that Zhong''s enterprise has kept him for negotiation. He drank too much wine and decided to stay overnight. Then I''ll go to mingka. I want to find something threatening him before tonight and let him give up the trouble of looking for Zhong Zishan."


    Although this approach is too risky, there is no other way.


    Min Qian nodded: "no problem. It''s normal for these businessmen to have a few cups of yellow soup and have no way to reply on time. I''ll take him now. Just how can you find his handle?"


    There is no company under the name of mingka. There is no way to check his capital status. Although the matter of night star stone can be regarded as one, there are too many people involved, and he is the one who has no fear. Now the people of the whole Soviet sea have invested tens of billions. Once the capital is withdrawn, how many people will break down their families and die?


    Tang Qi walked around and said to himself, "is there anything he can do?"


    "Ah! I remember. He has a raw stone processing factory in the suburbs. It has only been open for less than a week. Maybe there is something to see." Min Qian clapped his hands.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it''s really the way of heaven and no one. I''m worried that there''s no way, so I can get along."


    Shen Jiajia looked confused. The raw stone processing plant was just a pile of stones. What can be used.


    But Zhong Yaxin knows very well that she herself is a researcher of raw stones. There is a lot of knowledge in it, so she also wants to go with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you take him to the nightclub. I''ll go with Zhong Yaxin."


    "Unfortunately, I only know the general location and don''t know the details. You have to find it yourself."


    "No problem." they had no time to say anything and left directly.


    Min Qian began to catch the man, and then thought about finding a happy place for mingka to find.


    Shen Jiajia grabbed min Qian''s arm: "really no problem? Tang Qi must be ok?"


    "It''s a big problem. There are a lot of people on his side. Moreover, Malays are proficient in snake boxing and fighting. They usually eat raw meat. They are almost like bandits one by one. They have never been moral."


    Shen Jiajia was so frightened that he almost fainted: "why, isn''t Tang Qijia going to die?"


    "Ann! No problem. I''ll call reinforcements for them. This man can certainly help Tang Qi." Min Qian said and took out her mobile phone. Just now she forgot to tell Tang Qi about it. It was really a failure.


    The two girls dragged the man into the car. Min Qian closed the door herself. She was still a little girl. She didn''t understand anything and couldn''t let her take risks. Shen Jiajia slapped the window in a hurry and wanted to go up.


    Min Qian pointed to the direction of the ward, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed out directly. Shen Jiajia ran after the car for a while and had no choice but to go back.


    Min Qian threw the man to the largest foot massage shop and found four or five chicks to accompany him. The guy woke up and was startled. His eyes stared at the boss and wanted to get out. But I can''t move at all.


    Minqian said with a smile, "this is our young master. He likes some special tunes most in his life. You should give him a good greeting. Never let him go before tomorrow morning. Don''t let him talk." she gave the foreman a stack of money. Of course, for this little financial fan, she won''t spend money. She took it out of this man''s wallet.


    "Don''t worry! Make him happy!" the foreman narrowed his eyes when he saw so much money.


    What kind of guests she hasn''t seen here? There are those big capitalists who like to climb around the house as donkeys, not to mention such a binding game. It''s a piece of cake.

 Chapter 566

    Min Qian smiled and said, "then I''ll pick up the young master tomorrow morning. If my boss calls, do you know what to say?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." the foreman flattered and smiled.


    Min Qian waved to the man, then closed the door of the private room and slipped away. She was very amused at the thought of how miserable the man would be tortured by these massage women, and shook the car key as she walked. But without taking a few steps, he heard a clear mechanical sound behind him. Although the sound was not very loud, min Qian was keenly aware of the danger.


    It was the sound of guns. She stood in place and felt the murderous atmosphere around her.


    At this time, a figure flashed behind a tree on the right. Min Qian hurried back several steps, fixed her eyes, and then breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s you. I''m scared to death!"


    The man said, "I think I put you outside for too long, so you have forgotten your identity?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll never forget it." Min Qian said respectfully.


    "In that case, don''t take part in Tang Qi."


    "But Sir, once the night Star Stone continues to flood, it will..."


    The man interrupted his words. He came to her like lightning and pressed her shoulder with one hand. Min Qianli felt an incomparable pain. Tears swirled in her eyes and dared not speak.


    "OK, that''s all I want to say. Go back to Dongge right away and don''t help Tang Qi."


    Min Qian had no choice but to follow him away. As she walked, she thought, how can Tang Qi know my situation? We must find a channel to report.


    Here, Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin have followed min Qian''s instructions to find the vicinity of the raw stone processing plant. It is vast and sparsely populated. Basically, no one lives here. It is very empty.


    After driving for a while, there was a pile of rubble in front. There was no way at all. They had to go down and walk.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at the surrounding environment and said, "why did he build a factory here? The transportation is inconvenient, there is no relevant store, the transportation is inconvenient, and he still does it so secretly. What''s the reason?"


    Tang Qi looked around and said with a smile, "it''s just that he wants to hide something. It''s good for us."


    "Well, I hope we can find a way to restrain them."


    As they walked, they talked and soon passed through the rubble. In front of them was a large courtyard. From time to time, there was the roar of machines. It was probably the original stone processing factory.


    Even a man was walking. When he stepped into a street opposite, he heard the sound of a car engine. Tang Qi hurriedly pulled her and hid behind a piece of grass.


    A white car drove by, filled with stones. They drove past them and immediately rolled up a piece of smoke on the dusty road. Seeing the stone on the car, Zhong Yaxin widened her eyes. Just about to speak, Tang Qi covered her mouth: "shh. Don''t talk!"


    After the car drove away, Tang Qi said, "you have seen all this clearly? If this matter is exposed, he will be finished."


    "I didn''t expect him to buy such a stone! It''s really harmful!"


    It turned out that the stone they saw in the car was gray rock used when making fake jadeite. The texture of this stone is very brittle and soft. It can easily carve different shapes. Soaking in strong acid, the prototype of jadeite can appear in a week. This is a very sinister method. The appearance and color of the produced jadeite are very similar to that of real jadeite. After buying it back, Wearing it on the body will not do any good to the body, but will increase the harm of cancer.


    Other gem shops use gem powder at most, or add some colloids to inferior jadeite, which is shoddy. This guy even makes jadeite with something worthless!


    How brave is mingka to transport such stones in like this? How can he not be shocked?


    "I''m really confident. I think he just despises us Chinese people. He came here to cheat money by relying on his wealth." Tang Qi lamented his misfortune and was angry with some Chinese people. Everything is about taking advantage, getting rich overnight, night star stone or such emerald. They deceive those greedy people.


    Zhong Yaxin asked, "but where are these stones to be sent? He doesn''t have any jewelry stores."


    "He can threaten Zhong''s jewelry, and naturally he can threaten other families. Even if he doesn''t threaten and sells it at a very low price, many people are willing to buy it back!" they walked through the dust together.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone to take photos and look for evidence. Zhong Yaxin suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "someone!"


    It turned out that there were dozens of young people walking around with batons, and surveillance cameras were constantly scanning the surrounding environment to prevent anyone from entering. The main gate is a large iron gate with a width of more than 30 meters. Behind it is a high observation tower, and someone is looking at it with a telescope.


    It was already sunset at this time, and it was cloudy today, so they hid in the grass and were not found.


    "It''s arrogant enough. It''s like a turret!" Tang Qi sneered.


    "How do we get in?"


    "If you can''t, you''ll have to break in. You''ll wait for me here."


    Zhong Yaxin nervously grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "no, the other party will kill you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "even if you want to kill me, you have to see if they have this ability."


    At this time, the truck had driven to the gate. The people on the car honked three times, and the door inside was soon opened. Tang Qi himself wanted to break in directly and quickly at this time, but who knew that as soon as he stood up, he heard the rustling sound behind him.


    Someone in the grass!


    A shadow quickly ran over. Tang Qi grabbed Zhong Yaxin with one hand and kicked the man. The man took a few steps back and whispered, "it''s Tang Qi!"


    Hearing the man''s voice, he quickly stepped back, looked carefully and said in surprise, "it''s you!"


    It turned out that this man was Xiao Qin, the driver of master long, Tang Qi!


    He smiled at Tang Qi: "you''ve been in the limelight lately."


    "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    "I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect you to be here!" it''s a surprise that people I haven''t seen for a long time should meet again in this place.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at the man curiously: "but who communicated with him?"


    This humanitarian: "in fact, the person who gave min Qian one billion yuan and wanted him to buy a Hamamelis is Lord long. And she just called Lord long and told us you were coming here. The old man was afraid it would be inconvenient for you, so he asked me to come and help."


    "It''s you! So is the night star stone I saw in the toilet..."


    "Yes, we did an experiment. Now is not the time to speak. This mingka is particularly cunning. If he doesn''t find evidence, he may directly move the place. Let''s hurry up."


    Tang Qi saw that brother Qin came to help, which naturally increased a lot of confidence, but Zhong Yaxin was still worried.


    "How can you two get in alone?"


    Xiao Qin said, "who said that? How could I come by myself!" he said and waved. There were many dark shadows around, full of fifty or sixty people! Everyone was fully armed and valiant. They waited for orders and stormed.


    Tang Qi thought that he was indeed from the military region. As soon as he greeted him, there were so many people.


    "That''s great. With you, I can rest assured of my sneak attack."


    Brother Qin said, "who said it was a sneak attack? We have already asked for documents. It is said that there is a fugitive suspected of hiding an attempted murder here. We came to arrest him. The procedures are complete and there is no problem."


    You should know that this mingka is an international friend who opened a factory here and has received a lot of protection. If you directly grasp him, it may become a troublesome event. However, Lord long is very smart and has worked hard among the thugs he recruited. One person injured the other because he had a quarrel with customers at another table during dinner, He''s still in hospital.


    Unfortunately, the wounded man was the brother-in-law of a military region leader, so he was arrested very quickly.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "OK, great. Go straight in. You catch people and we''ll work."


    "OK! No problem!" brother Qin took people to the front, and Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin mixed among these people.


    We walked to the gate together.


    Seeing so many people coming, the people inside had already found out and stopped them immediately. The first one was the security captain. He was a little guilty when he saw this posture, but he raised his voice.


    "What do you do?"


    "We''re looking for someone." brother Qin spoke very succinctly. After that, he showed the document in front of him: "is Zhang Han here? We''re going to take him away. He''s suspected of hurting people."


    The man''s eyes twinkled: "do you need so many people to catch a little bastard?"


    "Hehe, what does this have to do with you? Open the door!"


    "No, we''ll give you the man. You stare here!" the security captain turned and picked up the walkie talkie to speak, but at this time, two sharp men came out behind brother Qin, one on each side, directly pressed him on the shoulder and kicked him behind, poof! He fell on his knees.


    Brother Qin shouted, "open the door! We are on a mission. Anyone who dares not listen will be punished according to his accomplices!" he said, picked up his pistol and fired in the air.


    These people all trembled with fear. Is there anything else in such a big battle? But you can''t do without opening the door. The door slowly opened. These people rushed in like a tide. Tang Qi grabbed Zhong Yaxin and ran in.


    The man named Zhang Han was soon caught from under the bed in the dormitory. Seeing that so many people were used to catch him, he didn''t scare him.


    "Brothers! I''m wrong. I''ll go back with you. Don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" these people dragged him out like a dead dog, but catching him was not the purpose. What he really wanted had not been obtained, so brother Qin soon went out. He followed Tang Qi everywhere looking for stones.


    The back workshop is adding highly corrosive Acidifiers to a pool in large quantities, and the stones inside are also placed one by one. Some have the prototype of jadeite, and some have just been placed there, which has not changed at all.


    In the warehouse on the other side, there are countless newly made "Emerald" jewelry drying. Bracelets, earrings and necklaces are very exquisite, but the material is too rotten to be rotten.

 Chapter 567

    Tang Qi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    "Tang Qi..." Zhong Yaxin suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm in horror.


    "Don''t worry about being retaliated. I''ll finish shooting right away. I''ll protect you."


    "Boy, look up now." suddenly, the light in the distance was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at him. Tang Qi put away his mobile phone and looked up. In front of him were thirty or fifty young people with real guns and bullets, all dressed in camouflage clothes, indifferent and fierce eyes. Their skin was dark and they were not Chinese at all. The muzzle of the pistol is aimed at Tang Qi and brother Qin. They seem to have been on guard for a long time.


    Brother Qin ran to Tang Qi: "there are all people here! We are trapped."


    While talking, there was another rapid and orderly sound of footsteps behind them, which surrounded them. The gate was directly locked, and the power grid on the wall was opened to ensure that Tang Qi could not fly.


    The man who spoke just now came out of the crowd, waved a pistol and said, "are you Tang Qi? How dare you come to us to make trouble!"


    "It''s me. I''m free in the dead of night. What do you mean? Are you developing new types of gemstones?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    His heart was thinking about what to do. His eyes were scanning up and down. There was water next to him, but it was all strong acid, but it could not flow out. If he jumped down, it was estimated that people would die for a long time. This routine would not work. If we fight hard with them, we may be outnumbered and shot with machine guns. I''m afraid we''re not their opponent. What can we do to leave safely?


    The man said, "you''re not pretending here! Return your mobile phone card to us and you''ll leave! What happened tonight will be regarded as not happening! Otherwise, we won''t be polite!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? How do you want to be polite? Tell me about it?"


    Brother Qin whispered behind him, "I''ll fight with them later! You can take this woman from behind!"


    "No, you can''t shoot and cause casualties, because these people are all foreigners. Once there is an exchange of fire and used by the international community, it will have a bad impact on the master."


    Brother Qin said anxiously, "what should I do? Did I really leave like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''m trying to find a way." his eyes continued to look around. When he saw the wires passing across his head, he suddenly moved in his heart. Maybe I can use this to escape? At this time, the man was impatient and talked nonsense with Tang Qi. He held up his gun and said, "I don''t have time to tell you this. Hand in my mobile phone immediately, or I''ll kill you directly!"


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "do you think this is a primitive jungle abroad? You kill if you want to kill?"


    "So what? You''re sneaking around here. Who knows who you are! We''ll be finished with a loss and kill us? Little girl, you think you can get your father by this way? Dream!"


    Zhong Yaxin bit her lips. In fact, she had investigated in advance. Mingka''s power was so arrogant and domineering in Malaysia. Anyway, those remote tribes have no rule of law, let alone management. They are weak and strong. Whoever has the ability can occupy the ore pit, so these people are all wild killers. Her heart pounded. If she died, what would her father do? Our jewelry company will be completely finished. If not, Tang Qi will be involved!


    But Tang Qi held her little hand and comforted her. Although they didn''t speak, they knew what the other party was talking about when their eyes met. He whispered, "it''s all right. I''m here."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded to him and wanted to be with him when he died. As long as you can be with Tang Qi, even if you die, it''s nothing.


    At this time, the other party was ready to attack. Tang Qi suddenly shouted, "stop! Don''t fight, I''ll give it!"


    The man sneered, "why, are you afraid of death?"


    "Who is not afraid of death? Look how beautiful my daughter-in-law is. What a pity if I die?"


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him helplessly. When is it time? Is he still in the mood to joke? Those camouflage clothes are all looking at Zhong Yaxin, with eyes straight like a beast. All the girls in Malaysia have flat noses, black skin, open teeth and a more upright face. They can be called beautiful women. They have never seen such beautiful women as Zhong Yaxin in their life, so they all have evil thoughts. They are going to wait until Tang Qi hands over the mobile phone card and kill all these men. The woman will be taken back and become the village''s wife. These people saw that Zhong Yaxin had been hiding behind Tang Qi. It was really scary.


    At this time, the man waved his pistol, and the two men under him walked to Tang Qi''s direction, ready to take off his mobile phone.


    Tang Qi took his cell phone and saw that it was about to be handed over to them. Suddenly, Tang Qi waved his hand and threw it at a stone soaked acid pool behind him. The gang were surprised and looked at it together.


    At this time, Tang Qi grabbed the collars of the two men and threw them into the strong acid pool. Plop, plop! Two muffled noises, and two people began to shout inside.


    "It hurts! Help!" the scream was extremely frightening, and the skin on the body rotted instantly, which was very terrible. Frightened, Zhong Yaxin hid directly behind Tang Qi and dared not look directly at him.


    The man roared, "Tang Qi, you are so mean. Do you know how hurt such a harmful acid?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "you know this thing is harmful? So you still use stones to make such gemstones to invade the Chinese market? You deserve it. If you don''t let us go, I''ll throw you all in!"


    They were surprised. Tang Qiyi jumped sideways in front of several people. Before they could shoot, he directly pointed them to the ground with his fingers. These people were convulsing and trembling. Brother Qin has used this time to start a strong attack and fight with them. For a time, the whole venue was in chaos.


    Tang Qi turned back and shouted to brother Qin, "catch the thief and the king first!"


    The two men grabbed the shouting man together. The man was surprised, waved his hands and shouted for support.


    "Come quickly to protect me!! shoot them!" his men stopped him behind and pointed their guns at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to shoot, but these people didn''t care. They wanted to kill them all directly. Tang Qi jumped up, jumped on the shoulders of two Malay soldiers and grabbed the wires directly.


    A Malay soldier had rushed behind Zhong Yaxin to grab her clothes, which made her scream constantly.


    "Tang Qi! Help me!"


    The wretched smiled and opened his mouth like a beast to bite her neck. Tang Qi pulled the wire from top to bottom and fell to the ground. He pressed the man''s shoulder with one hand and wrapped the wire around the man''s neck with the other hand.


    Tang Qi''s hand had a lot of power. The crackling current passed through the man and flowed to the power supply. The power line was directly turned on. Under the crackling sound, the man was directly provoked by the electricity to start the Zombie dance. Bursts of black smoke flashed and jumped up with the power supply. The power cord thumped and began to catch fire. Quickly set the grass on fire. The light source and power grid on the site are all passively closed and can no longer work.


    Brother Qin shouted, "send some people to rush out and open the gate!"


    "Yes!" someone rushed out with people, but they were stopped on the way, and the two sides began to fight fiercely.


    The man roared, "Tang Qi! What the hell are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? If you don''t let us go, you all have such results!" while talking, Tang Qi has kicked several people into the strong acid pool. Brother Qin followed suit and drove these people towards the strong acid pool.


    Although they have guns in their hands, the scene is now dark and can''t see anything. We can''t shoot at all. We can only fight close to each other. The fire is raging. Although it is located in a remote place, it will still be seen after a long time.


    If the fire engine comes, these fake jade bracelets and jewelry will be found. The man finally panicked. He couldn''t do it. If mingka was investigated, he would have half a life if he didn''t die!


    He thought for a moment, and then hurriedly shouted, "return those gems and bracelets back inside!"


    But it was too late. Tang Qi had killed all his close men, and the rest were fighting with brother Qin''s men around. He didn''t have time to listen to him. He was so anxious that he wanted to destroy all these jade articles himself.


    But Tang Qi jumped in front of him and grabbed his neck: "let your men stop!"


    "You... You have to... Let go of me..." before he moved twice, Tang Qi had the power in his hand and pinched him out directly. His eyes are golden and his body is unstable. He had no choice but to whistle. Everyone stopped doing it,


    Because of their large numbers and fierce actions, the injuries were not very serious. Except for those who were thrown into the sulfuric acid pool and electrocuted by Tang Qi, the rest were minor injuries. And brother Qin''s men are more serious. Many people are hung up, and their arms and thighs are all injured. But the other side had so many more people than them, but they didn''t take much advantage. It can be seen how hard the old man''s men are.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "let''s go!"


    "Tang Qi, do you know what will happen to those who oppose mingka?"


    "Do you know what the consequences will be for those who oppose Tang Qi? Let''s go now!"


    The man really had no choice but to nod weakly: "I let you go!"


    When the gate was opened, Tang Qi began to trap the man and evacuate with Zhong Yaxin. The Malay soldiers pursued him closely, but they never dared to come. Brother Qin''s men drove several military vehicles. Tang Qi asked them to escort Zhong Yaxin into the car. Finally, he jumped into the last car with him.


    "All right, drive!"


    After the car started, the man kept struggling: "let go of me, you all have to walk. Why are you still trapped me!"


    "Go away! Do you think I like keeping you very much?" Tang Qi threw him directly from the car. The man rolled on the ground with his head in his arms, and then stopped. His men caught up with him and picked him up. Behind them was a raging fire. The scene was very spectacular.


    Tang Qi and his family finally left here safely. Everyone was very happy.


    Zhong Yaxin hugged Tang Qi''s neck and burst into tears. She thought she was really going to die.

 Chapter 568

    Tang Qi smiled and comforted, "what are you crying for, silly girl? You know I''m fine."


    "You are always so careless. This time you offended mingka. What will you do in the future?"


    Brother Qin said, "what''s next?"


    Tang Qi held up his cell phone card and said, "next, he''s looking for us. Don''t worry. Thank you tonight. Let''s have a drink."


    "No, we have to go back and recover our lives. We also have to think of excuses. In case the other party finds us in trouble, it will be miserable. This is a problem related to the international reputation. You should go to the old man''s house and take Mickey. He misses her very much."


    Before getting off the bus, brother Qin repeatedly told Tang Qi: "be careful of the Ming card. If this man is not powerful to a certain extent, the old man won''t do it himself."


    Tang Qi promised that he should be well prepared to fight mingka for a long time.


    This man is different from Jack Tang and leopard in Hecun village. Although they are cunning, they can still abide by the rules because they have been doing business in China for many years. However, this inscription card is completely a character from the jungle of wild animals. In order to achieve their own goals, they will do anything by any means and use any sinister tricks.


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi return to the hospital. Shen Jiajia has fallen asleep by the bed. Zhong Zishan never woke up.


    Tang Qi walked over and gently patted her shoulder: "wake up, I''m back."


    Shen Jiajia was startled. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he quickly smiled and said, "it''s you. I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    "What''s the matter with Zhong Zishan? I thought I could wake up."


    "It seems that he can''t wake up for the time being. The poison he drank has strong damage to people''s brain, and the most serious may become a plant..." Shen Jiajia regretted before finishing his words, and saw that Zhong Yaxin''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s not necessarily such a serious consequence. We''ll find an expert. Besides, isn''t his drink fake? And now, it''s good for Zhong''s jewelry that he can''t wake up. At least mingka won''t force you to help him launder money."


    Zhong Yaxin reluctantly smiled: "I know. Go back and have a rest. I''ll just be here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Jiajia, go back. I''ll accompany you."


    That night, Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin stayed in the hospital. Shen Jiajia went to Mickey for the night and promised to deliver breakfast to Tang Qi tomorrow morning.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, mingka called Tang Qi as he imagined.


    "What do you want? Tell the truth."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. I won''t care about you making fake jadeite. Don''t do it again in the future. Don''t trouble the Zhong family. It''s so simple."


    Mingka said with a smile, "do you really think this thing can threaten me? There are many people who make such fake goods. I can just find someone to take the blame. It won''t affect me, and I won''t go to jail. I''ll disappoint you!"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "I''m not threatening you to go to prison, and I know you won''t be afraid, but I think what you care more is whether you can continue to mix in suhai?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m the chairman of suhai antique Association. Who dares to have any financial dealings with you when there is a fake jade? I can''t cure you, but I can cure the people who cooperate with you, not only the jewelry. All financial dealings are not allowed to cooperate with you. When I see that you can''t earn a penny, I still have to go."


    Tang Qi is not alarmist. He has the authority and ability, and can implement it. At that time, no one will sell and transport goods to him, and he can''t jump around for a few days.


    "Well, you''re cruel. I''ll let go of Zhong for the time being, but it won''t end like this. Wait for me and I''ll double it back to you." he said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Zhong Yaxin looking at himself nervously, he smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Zhong Yaxin clenched her teeth and said, "but what should the company do? My father''s head office is suspected of money laundering. It''s a problem sooner or later."


    Tang Qi said, "if you can trust me, please transfer the problematic company to me."


    "Give it to you?" Zhong Yaxin was stunned.


    Tang Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your expression so strange?"


    "Are you really not afraid? If you don''t do well, you may be sentenced to prison."


    This is not a good thing. Because the company is controlled by mingka group, it is very chaotic and factional struggle is very serious. Fighting openly and secretly is indispensable. Taking over the lawsuit can''t get any benefits, but it just puts a big burden on yourself. Zhong Yaxin was very moved. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it all the time. Only tears fell down.


    A person only knows who cares about himself most when he is in the most difficult time.


    Before Zhong Yaxin, she was a daughter of a famous family. She was beautiful, so people who pursued her were like crucian carp crossing the river. Almost every day, someone pursued her and wanted to marry her. But after her father''s accident, those who got the wind ran away, and Tang Qi was always the only one by his side.


    "Tang Qi, thank you."


    Tang Qiyi held Zhong Yaxin in his arms and said softly, "don''t cry. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. You won''t believe in tears. After the company gives it to me, you will immediately cut off all relations with the company. Don''t make bad financial contacts with someone. Even if there is an accident, it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe I can''t fight him!"


    "No, Tang Qi, I''d like to join you..."


    "Don''t be silly. Just be obedient. OK, now that you''re starving, let''s go to dinner." Tang Qi smiled and pinched her face.


    At this time, a few steps sounded outside the door. It was Mickey and Shen Jiajia who came and brought them breakfast.


    Four people sat in the next room to eat and discuss the situation. After hearing the thrilling scene last night, both of them were very nervous.


    Mickey said angrily, "I can''t imagine such a shameless person! You know, the price of night star stone this morning has reached nearly one hundred thousand grams. I think these people are going crazy. My father is a little impatient and wants to fry it."


    "No, I disagree."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "why? Anyway, we just hype. We run away once we make money and won''t get into trouble."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said decisively, "no, we can''t do justice in order to make money. We know it''s a matter of harming others and not benefiting ourselves. We have to participate in it. It''s not like mingka."


    "Well, it really makes sense. I see. So are you going to sister Yaxin''s company later?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Just as he was about to speak, the telephone rang. Seeing that it was Qian Lao''s phone, Tang Qi quickly picked it up.


    "What''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Yes, why don''t Su Hai come to see me when you''re back?" old Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "I have something to do. I''ll see you as soon as I have time."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You''ll come to the antique Association in the afternoon and have a meeting today."


    Normally, there should be a meeting once a month, chaired by the chairman, to deal with complaints about some large jewelry or antiques, as well as any activities, auctions and so on. Shortly after Tang Qi ascended the throne, he went to the capital, so he didn''t succeed and squeezed a lot of things to discuss.


    "In addition, there is the night star stone. Meng Yuan proposed to sell and auction the night star stone directly as jewelry." Tang Qi frowned: "Sir, this thing is not valuable at all. Do you agree to such an absurd request? If it is true, something big will happen!"


    "Alas! You can''t do it if you don''t agree. Except for some of our old antiques, most people are crazy and don''t listen to advice at all. I think you can only talk about it."


    "I know, I''ll go." Tang Qi hung up the phone, his heart full of anger.


    Even if others don''t know, how clever Meng Yuan is. He clearly knows that the night star stone is just a big conspiracy to encircle money. He not only doesn''t try to stop it, but also wants to get it to the antique Association for discussion? The crime of knowing the law and breaking the law is even worse!


    Shen Jiajia and others were also very angry when they learned about it: "you shouldn''t have helped him save his sister''s eyes at the beginning! It''s clear that you are so kind to him, and he secretly contacted the people of the desert organization. You haven''t exposed the upbringing. He not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also wants to continue to harm suhai''s jewelry industry!"


    Zhong Yaxin said suspiciously, "does he have his own purpose?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m also thinking. I''m thinking that Meng Yuan should not be so bad in the end. Watch and see. Well, I''m going to the company. You''re here."


    Zhong Yaxin said hurriedly, "I''ll go with you, too."


    But he was stopped by Tang Qi: "you forgot what to tell you? From then on, the affairs of the head office have nothing to do with you. Don''t go for a day. If you have something to deal with, go directly to a lawyer, sign the agreement quickly and end it with the head office. Even if your father is awake, he may go to jail."


    Zhong Yaxin couldn''t bear it, but thinking of Zhong Zishan''s fate, she had to agree.


    Tang Qixian and Zhong Yaxin went to the Zhong family''s lawyer. After signing the agreement, the head office officially transferred it to Tang Qi. In the future, all debts, profits and legal obligations have nothing to do with the Zhong family.


    A person went to the head office. Tang Qi didn''t go for the first time. Before, they were respectful every time, but today it looks very strange. Everyone in the company looked at him with strange eyes.


    Tang Qi understood at once. It seems that things spread quickly. These people know that he is his new boss. Everyone was surprised and didn''t know the inside story. They thought Tang Qi had successfully solved Zhong Yaxin and had a soft meal.


    In addition to disdain, their hearts are more dissatisfied.


    These old shareholders don''t want a young man in his early twenties to manage themselves. The employees at the lower level don''t know him. Who knows where he jumped out and became a manager to manage them as soon as he came up? So there was no respect for him.


    Tang Qi ignored it and went directly to the finance office.


    Several employees inside were typing while eating shrimp slices. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they all stood up lazily, and there was no shame on their faces.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Yes! I know."


    "Take the account book to the meeting room and give it to me. Oh, by the way, I said I had something urgent to tell them and let all shareholders come to the meeting." Tang Qi said and left.


    Several people turned their mouths and looked disapproving. Who did this man think he was and dared to command us.


    "Let''s not tell those people to go to the meeting and let him sit on the bench alone."


    "That''s no good. We are small people and will be fired. Let''s just say it, but let them make their own decision whether to go or not. We can just read jokes directly."


    Several people all think it''s a good idea. Let''s see what he''s going to do?

 Chapter 569

    Tang Qi waited for the arrival of these people in the conference room, but half an hour later, only a few sporadic people came in, all of them leaders at the bottom, and none of the powerful major shareholders came. All wait and see what Tang Qi will do.


    The people in the finance office sent Tang Qi the account book and stole an eye to see Tang Qi''s reaction. He sat there and looked at the account book. He didn''t worry at all. He was kind-hearted. He was quite calm.


    "When will those people arrive?"


    "Director Li said that important customers arrived today and needed to be accompanied in person, so he didn''t have time to attend the meeting. Several other directors also had important things, so they couldn''t come to the meeting."


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "so they are not in the company?"


    The man''s eyes twinkled and said, "I don''t know."


    "OK, you go out." Tang Qi looked down and continued to look at the account book.


    The man retreated quietly. It seems that the boy is different from what we imagined. He is not angry and in no hurry. Is it OK? Several people present were also very nervous. They were all low-ranking and timid people. I was afraid of being implicated. At the same time, I was also worried that if this person took over the company just because of his relationship with Zhong Yaxin, his ability must be in a mess. It is estimated that he will be considered to be supporting his feet when he came to the board of directors this time and will be retaliated by other antiques in the future, so he is on pins and needles and very nervous now.


    Tang Qi looked up at several people: "are you all from the finance department?"


    Several people nodded and Tang Qi said, "what do you think of the recent situation of the company?"


    They were stunned and said together, "the company is not very good..."


    Bang! Tang Qi threw the account book on the table: "don''t you know that the company is helping another financial company launder money recently?"


    Several people all looked at Tang Qi in shock: "this... We are not..."


    Tang Qi said, "as a person in the Finance Department of the head office, I don''t know the accounting problems. Is it reasonable?"


    One of the oldest people said, "Mr. Tang... We are just small roles. Why do you embarrass us?"


    "I''m not trying to embarrass you. I just want to say, is it a fact?"


    Tang Qi''s tone was very plain, but there was no doubt in his eyes. Several people nodded at the beginning.


    "Yes, but as mentioned above, this matter is decided by the company leaders, so... We have no full objection..."


    "So it is." Tang Qixin said. It seems that the leadership of Zhong Zishan is very clear that he didn''t make the decision alone. It seems that 80% of these people have been bought by mingka. They not only don''t object, but also are happy to see their success. Zhong Zishan, the boss, is wronged enough.


    "Well, if you decide not to have a meeting, can we leave?"


    "Who said that?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t done my business yet. I''m leaving in a hurry. Take me to the offices of some shareholders and I''ll have a look." he threw the account book on the table and stood up.


    These people were stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Since they can''t come, I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go."


    He said and walked out quickly. Several people hurried to follow up. They were all very embarrassed. What should we do? Tang Qizhi came several times and knew that the offices of these direct leaders were downstairs of Zhong Zishan''s office. He first went to the office door of a deputy manager, which had been locked. Everyone was relieved. Wouldn''t it be too ugly if they didn''t go up in case they hit him?


    Tang Qi said, "what has this man done?"


    "He said he asked for leave and won''t come for a week. I think we might as well..."


    But before they could persuade Tang Qi to leave, he kicked on the door.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the secret lock inside was directly kicked open, and several people cried out in fear: "this can''t do! What if the vice president knows?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He went straight to the vicinity of his desk. Although all the drawers on it had been locked, he couldn''t help pulling them hard. They were all opened. All the books inside were taken out by Tang Qi. He also opened the computer and kept taking out the things inside. In the bottom drawer, there were a lot of cash and jewelry, all of which were taken out by Tang Qi. There are almost more than 100000, and the value of jewelry is also very high.


    Tang Qi picked up an emerald and looked at it: "if it is Zhong''s jewelry, do all the original stones purchased have original records?"


    "Yes, there is." these people swallowed nervously, "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s better to check the source of his things. Go and find out what the code of the jewelry is. If it''s taken directly from the company, record it for me. What''s the matter with this sum of money? We must find out."


    "But in this case, will something big happen?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "there''s no big deal except death. Besides, I don''t know them. What if they die? Go and check it quickly. Don''t you want to do these things?"


    "No, I''ll do it now!" one of them hurriedly ran out according to the jewels.


    These people began to have an ominous feeling. This Tang Qi is definitely not a little white face who can only deceive women, but a very difficult person to deal with. It seems that Tang Qi is not afraid of anyone and doesn''t care if they will hate Tang Qi. I really dare to do it.


    Tang Qi began to search his desk: "he doesn''t have time to come to the meeting? You don''t have to tell him." Tang Qi grabbed the mobile phone from one of them and threw it on the table. As soon as he turned and saw a safe in the corner, he asked them to open it.


    "No, we don''t know how much money is in it except for himself."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I thought it would embarrass me?" he immediately called brother long.


    Brother long is drinking and rolling dice with some beautiful girls outside. Don''t mention how happy he is to hear Tang Qi''s voice. He immediately sat up from the bed: "ah, Shifu! I said you''re back. Shifu, where have you been these days? We all miss you! You don''t know that the business of fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques is good when you''re away, and I told you..." when the guy heard his voice, he immediately became a chatterbox, Barabara kept saying, don''t mention how happy.


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "let''s not talk about this nonsense first. Can you help me find someone who can open the safe first. Hurry up and bring it to Zhong Yaxin''s company. I''m in urgent need."


    "No problem! I''m nearby. You wait. I''ll be there soon!" Longge quickly hung up the phone. Reluctantly kissed several girls: "no, the boss is coming. I have to go quickly."


    Several girls are very depressed. Who is the boss of this man? Every time I wait until everyone has a good time, I greet him to go.


    Tang Qi saw that the remaining people were all very nervous, so he smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I think it''s wrong for me to do this?"


    "No, but at least you should tell."


    "I gave them a chance, but they didn''t show up one by one, so I can only do it." Tang Qi went to other offices and searched them. The account books, bills, cash, letters and laptops stored in them were all collected. Tang Qi sat in his seat and watched one by one.


    If you don''t understand, let these people explain to yourself. It turns out that there are many people who embezzle precious stones, collude with dealers, lower prices, and shoddy goods. There are also those who eat rebates, misappropriate public funds, and the accounts are in a mess. All these were Fengmao water chestnut a few months ago, but since Zhong Zishan was threatened by mingka, This manifestation is not individual, and it has become more and more intense. It has reached the level of how to contain it.


    Tang Qi thought that if it continued, even if there was no accident in Zhong Zishan, the company would not operate for long.


    These shameless bastards, if you continue to act recklessly, I will not be Tang Qi! Although his heart was angry, his hand gently knocked on the table, and his expression was still very relaxed.


    The person who went out to verify just now came back and told Tang Qi that these gems were indeed recorded again. The gems of Zhong''s jewelry were recovered in the name of inferior quality.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "inferior quality? Have you seen authentic glass pigeon blood is inferior?" he picked it up and looked at the gem carefully. It was crystal clear. It could not be inferior in any way. I don''t know whether those responsible for the inspection are blind or blind.


    The others were all very nervous and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi said, "did the person in charge of the inspection also have something to do?"


    "Yes... He said his wife was uncomfortable and needed to be at home."


    "Call him. Since he''s uncomfortable, don''t come. He''s fired. He can''t even distinguish the quality of gemstones. Can''t I give him up as a treasure?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Tang Qi made a big investigation here, and soon the news spread. Everyone was very nervous. They quietly contacted the bosses who didn''t come to the meeting and were discussing countermeasures.


    In less than ten minutes, brother long came in with a special lock. Tang Qi looked at him very honest, very humble, and he didn''t look like a thief at all, so he asked, "can he do it?"


    "Don''t worry, the nickname given by others is quick lock. No matter what kind of safe opens in three seconds, he was jailed for this at the beginning. But don''t worry, he is my iron friend. He has been closed for many years. If I don''t invite him out of the mountain, he won''t do it. He has his own business now. He won''t do such a thing."


    "Really? What business is he now?"


    "Hey, hey, sell security doors and safes."


    There are some black lines on the faces of those companies. This man''s career really matches him.


    The man smiled at Tang Qi and squatted directly next to the safe. After a few moments, the cabinets opened. Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering at the cash, gold bars, diamonds and gemstones inside.


    "This guy is really good at looting and has a good sense of economy." it is estimated that he knows that Zhong''s jewelry is now in danger and may be swallowed by mingka at any time. When not greedy at this time? Therefore, these talents are extremely wanton and greedy.


    Other staff were also surprised. How much did he get!


    "What about this? Are we going to call him back?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the call? It''s not better not to be unwilling to come to work. Let him have a good rest. Continue to look at other safes."


    "OK, it''ll be ready soon." lock your hand and walk out with a smile.

 Chapter 570

    Brother long grabbed Tang Qi at this time and whispered, "boss, in fact, all the small heads in the office must not have had time to transfer. I think their bank account or home is the big head. I''ll take someone to get the money back!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, what I want now is not their money, but to make them honest. Just find out the problems and give them a warning. How much they are greedy is a small problem, because after all, the time is not long and the quantity will not be too much."


    Brother long was surprised: "what do you mean by this? Master, you are not such a person! These bastards should all be killed directly."


    "No, if we do it directly now, the whole board of directors will collapse. At that time, mingka will be more arrogant. We will be destroyed without him. Isn''t it bad luck? I''ll let them be honest first." Tang Qi said and went out.


    Brother long hurried out with him. Several manager level safes were opened. They were all a lot of valuable jewelry, cash and the like from the company. There were two people''s suitcases with flight tickets and passports. They had decided to run away in two days.


    Originally, these people knew that mingka was going to start in these two days. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took over the company himself and found the handle of mingka, forcing him to give up seizing Zhong''s jewelry. The crimes of these people are completely exposed in front of people like stones after retreating into the water.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s very embarrassing."


    "It''s really embarrassing." brother long scratched his scalp and said, "it''s too arrogant to steal so much money!"


    "All right, pack up and let''s go."


    Several people asked where to go. Tang Qi snorted, "of course it''s the conference room. Have you forgotten my purpose? Of course it''s to let everyone come to the meeting." this time, I''ll see who else disdains to come to my meeting!


    Brother long sent the locksmith away and didn''t leave. Instead, he accompanied Tang Qi to the conference room.


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside. After knowing the news, those people rushed over one after another. Their faces were ugly. Some were guilty, some were angry, others were confident and had different expressions.


    Tang Qi''s desk was full of account books and patted with his hand: "OK, everyone is here. Just sit down and stand. How tired it is."


    Everyone took their seats. A middle-aged man patted the table: "Tang! Don''t think I don''t know your details. You''re just a farmer''s son. You''re still a student of suhai University. Don''t bully us at will when you climb up gaozhier. Although we are lower than you, we''ve been in the company for many years. It''s not hateful for you to be a little white face. What''s hateful is that we''ll operate on you. I''m not convinced!"


    Ouch! How dare this guy beat him up? Brother long was so angry that he was about to stand up and beat him, but Tang Qi stopped him on the shoulder and motioned him not to be impulsive with his eyes. Brother long sat aside with his anger and stared at the man.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I ask you, did you steal public funds and embezzle the company''s jewelry?"


    "Yes! What? I didn''t do it alone. As you can see, everyone is like this. The law is not responsible for the public. Moreover, we do it because we all know that Zhong Zishan is unreliable and he also helps people launder money. What if the company goes bankrupt and we can''t get our bonus and pink? So we can only do it."


    "Yes!" some people quickly echoed, saying that because Zhong Zishan''s poor management provoked mingka, a bad person, they did so in order to ensure their rights, so it''s okay to do so.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said to himself, you''ve made up your mind. I won''t clean up. The man looked proud and said to himself, if you dare to fire all the people at this time, I''ll be your ability!


    Tang Qi picked up the account book and looked at it: "your name is Gong Lin, right?"


    "So what?"


    "You are different from others. They have only recently begun to steal public funds because they are worried that they can''t get dividends. It''s understandable to take some money for the sake of the future, but you are different. You took your first money two years ago."


    Gong Lin was stunned, and then hurriedly denied: "it''s useless! The accounts two years ago are gone. How do you know?"


    "I know without looking at the accounts." Tang Qi picked up a jade emerald from a pile of jewelry and showed it to him.


    "You took this. At this moment, grandma emerald entered Zhong''s jewelry on April 11 two years ago, but next week, you said that the emerald was impure and sold directly at a low price. At that time, the profit was 700000, but the bead was still in your hand. How do you explain?"


    Gong Lin''s eyes twinkled: "no... Not the same..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "every jewelry has its own number and code. Do you hurry to check it? Don''t think I''m easy to cheat. Also, this ruby necklace is obviously a first-class product and can buy at least 8 million. You sold it at the price of 300000. It''s still in your safe. Are you ready to take it directly abroad?" As he spoke, he suddenly patted the table. The loud noise scared Gong Lin almost fell off his seat, and the rest were silent.


    Gong Lin''s nervous forehead was sweating and his heart said, I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. All the gemstones could be found out so quickly! If we had known this, we shouldn''t have fought against him. We shot the first bird. I''m really going to die this time. Where did he know that as long as it was the gem and pearl that Tang Qi had handled, all the fineness value could be automatically known, and there was no need to find an expert to check.


    Tang Qi said, "I think others still have a chance to reform, but I''ll forget you, a recidivist." he turned back and ordered brother long to say a few words. Brother long immediately got up and caught him.


    Gong Lin struggled and shouted, "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Take you to the sentence. There are tens of millions of things, enough for you to spend decades in prison!"


    "No! I''m wrong, let me go!" the guy finally softened, but Tang Qigen ignored it. If the first one pleaded for mercy would let him go, how would he convince the public in the future? So he ignored his plea and asked brother long to drag him out and take him away. In this way, the Gong Lin was taken away directly, and the rest felt the great Yali mountain.


    Tang Qi''s eyes scanned the audience, smiled and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I don''t think I dare to get rid of you all, do I? Because as soon as you leave, the company will be paralyzed?"


    Everyone was silent. Everyone was shaking like the South Pole.


    Tang Qi continued: "I''m only in my early twenties. What if I fail? I won''t regard this company as a place for me to settle down all my life, so it doesn''t matter if I go bankrupt. Even if I destroy it, it won''t be cheap. But you''re different. You still have a lot of wives and children. I don''t believe you''re not afraid of going to jail if you fight me so hard Go. Say, if someone wants to fight me, go on, I''ll wait! "


    In fact, Tang Qi is also very worried. If the people really fight against him, they will be sorry for Zhong Yaxin. But he still has more than 80% chance of winning.


    Sure enough, these people all compromised. One by one, they were defeated like a mountain. They all expressed their loyalty to Tang Qi.


    "We really don''t think the same as Gong Lin! We did it because we were really worried that the company would go bankrupt. We were really wrong!"


    "Yes, give us a chance. We are old and young. We will change!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "yes! I''ll give you one last chance to spit out all the greedy money. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened before. Don''t think there''s no time to care about you in the future."


    Everyone quickly agreed. It''s great not to have to eat prison food this time!


    Someone behind me asked what to do with mingka. You know, it''s not a day or two for him to use Zhong''s group to launder money.


    If he did, it would still be a big problem.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re worried about our company, but don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to deal with us. If I don''t even have this ability, it''s not Tang Qi. Just do your own work well and don''t be useless."


    They quickly and obediently agreed, and all the money they swallowed was returned, and none of them dared to cheat. After this, Tang Qi stipulated that the jewelry purchasing department should grade every gem again. All gemstones identified as defective products and wanted to be eliminated or reduced in price should be handed over to Tang Qi in person.


    "In the future, if anyone dares to sell the gem directly without permission, even if it is a worthless broken stone, I will put him in prison. Listen?"


    "Yes, but your business is busy. How can you have time to check one by one..."


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, "did you forget what I just said? Don''t worry about what I should do = what I can do doesn''t matter to you." he thought, I still need to test with instruments? It''s just a matter of a few seconds.


    "Yes." the man''s face was stiff and ugly. He was scolding his mouth in his heart. It was so cheap. Yixi Aizi hit the muzzle of the gun. If Tang Qi retaliated in the future, it would be over?


    Tang Qi looked at the people present and said to himself that Gong Lin was so reckless and stupid that he could not be the one who mingka arranged in the company. It is uncertain who arranged it or whether the whole company was bought by him. The future company will become a battlefield for me and mingka. His blood will boil here. I have never seen such an exciting opponent Yes.


    At the same time, mingka already knew what Tang Qi had done in Zhong''s company. He threw his pen to the ground and broke tens of thousands of Swiss original pens.


    He walked back and forth behind his desk, suddenly stood still and looked at his men: "did Tang Qi really do this?"


    "Yes! Those people returned all the food they had eaten before, and when they saw Tang Qi, they were as frightened as mice when they saw cats. They didn''t dare to say more at all."


    "Tang Qi!" mingka smashed his fist on the table, and everything on it was trembling gently. Originally, he had lost 10% because of what happened last night, but he thought that the company was full of people arranged by himself. If he found a puppet, he could take over Zhong''s enterprise immediately.


    Who knows that Tang Qi passed directly, but his side was defeated like a mountain. He suddenly fell two big somersaults on Tang Qi. How can he not be angry!

 Chapter 571

    Mingka walked around the room angrily and threw the things on the table on the ground from time to time. Several men stood on the side and dared not go out. For fear that he would kill them all in a rage. Suddenly mingka stood still and looked at these people.


    "Does this Tang Qi have any weaknesses?"


    "Weakness... He seems to have no weakness." several people looked at each other. I don''t know what the boss means. Good Kung Fu, smart mind, bold and careful, and very aboveboard in doing things. It''s really hard to grasp him.


    Mingka said, "don''t you guys understand? As long as he is alone, there will be something to fear. I don''t believe I can''t cure him!"


    One of them thought about it and hurried over to say, "I know one thing, sir! He has a sister named Tang ting. Now she is in the second half of senior three and will come to suhai for the college entrance examination soon."


    Mingka frowned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the relationship between this sister and him?"


    "The relationship between brother and sister is very good, and Tang Qi also invited a special teacher to make up for her lessons, ready to let her enter a key university."


    Tang Qi''s family was poor at that time, so although he could go to key universities outside the province, he could only come to suhai university because he could get a scholarship. This time, in order to make up for his sister, he gave her a lot of money and told Tang ting that I would let you go, whether domestic or foreign, as long as you like.


    Because Tang Ting''s math is not good, he found a special tutor of 700 yuan an hour to make up for her lessons. He also rented a senior apartment near the school. He invested a lot of love in this sister.


    When mingka heard that Tang Qi was very concerned about Tang Ting, he immediately smiled and said, "good. You go to the county and pick up Tang Ting immediately. Remember, you must be very respectful to her and don''t hurt her."


    "Yes, we know." these people hurried out.


    Mingka sat on the seat, tapping his fingers on the table and said to Tang Qi, if you would be obedient, I wouldn''t go too far, but if you don''t care, I wouldn''t be polite!


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the meeting of the antique Association officially began. Tang Qi arrived on time. This was his first meeting here since he became chairman of the antiques Association, so he was still a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it on the surface.


    When the people inside saw him come in, they quickly stood up and said hello. Even if he was the youngest person in the audience, they still had to be polite. Everyone''s atmosphere was very serious, because there was a very difficult thing to deal with today.


    Tang Qi nodded to the crowd, then quickly walked over and sat on the chairman''s seat. He looked at the crowd around him. Most of them had met during the original election. They were the losers of his men, but to his surprise, Hua Jintao didn''t come. The person who came was his daughter Hua Rongyue, and the sea monster stood behind him.


    Huarongyue is wearing a long light blue skirt with her hair curled up. Although she is very low-key, she is so elegant and beautiful when she raises her hand and throws her foot. A Jasper Bracelet on her wrist sets off her skin, which is more beautiful than snow and soul stirring.


    Of course, Tang Qi was very happy to see the beauty he hadn''t seen for a long time. He immediately smiled and waved to her: "Hi! Long time no see, old... Old friend. Didn''t Hua Jintao come?" if it weren''t for the public, his wife would come out.


    Hua Rongyue blushed: "be quiet, my father is not feeling well, and I came instead of him." Hua Jintao was actually afraid that Tang Qi would teach him a lesson because he kidnapped Mickey and Shen Jiajia last time, so he didn''t dare to come this time anyway.


    This guy came back and didn''t look for me for such a long time. Did he miss me?


    Meng Yuan sat diagonally opposite him. Seeing their faces, he couldn''t help sneering. The expression is disdainful.


    At this time, someone coughed and said, "now the meeting starts. Just according to the old rules, the new chairman will hold commemorative activities and make speeches when meeting..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said, "we don''t have to do any high sounding welcoming ceremony. Just say something. Everyone is very busy, so we don''t waste time."


    "Good." the man said, "in fact, I have one thing to say, that is, there will be a calligraphy and painting exhibition in our calligraphy and painting industry next month. At that time, celebrities from other regions will attend and taste each other''s famous paintings, so I hope the chairman can attend."


    "Yes, no problem." Tang Qi nodded: "do you have any other questions?"


    There was silence around. In fact, everyone came for the same purpose, but they never dared to talk to Tang Qiming.


    Meng Yuan suddenly said, "you''ve always been very frank, and I don''t waste time. We''re actually here for the relationship between the night star stone." he said and gave Tang Qi a yellow box. "Come and have a look at this first."


    Tang Qi opened the box. Inside was a string of hand strings made of night Star stones. The color was pink purple and glittering. It felt cold on his hand. He looked up at Meng Yuan: "what do you mean by this?"


    "The night star stone is very beautiful and can be used in many ways. Now the people in suhai are crazy about it. I''m sure you know."


    Tang Qi put it in his hand and gently turned it. This night, the star stone glittered with different brilliance with the transfer of the sun. It was really beautiful.


    Tang Qi said, "as far as I know, the texture of this thing is not very good. I have tested it. It''s all ordinary rock components. Buying it back is no different from buying a stone."


    Meng Yuan quickly interrupted him: "you''re wrong. Diamonds are still carbon. Is buying diamonds the same effect as buying a car of charcoal? To determine whether a gem is worth buying, we should not only look at its composition, but also see whether it can make money and whether its color is beautiful. Night star stone is a suitable thing."


    Tang Qi stared at him and said to himself, smelly boy, it''s ok if others don''t know. You''ve seen mingka. What tricks does he make you don''t know? I''m making waves here! But when I thought of the last time I was in longzhai, he didn''t seem to have a good relationship with mingka. Does Meng Yuan have his own reason?


    Meng Yuan continued: "once our antiques association agrees to its status, we will take out some funds to purchase and store night star stone to balance prices. This is our purpose to come to you."


    "So? How much do you want?"


    "Seven billion," Meng Yuan said.


    Everyone was surprised. It was estimated that the account of the antiques association was only 10 billion at most. He asked Tang Qi to take out 7 billion to buy the night star stone!


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Now it''s rising every day, and the market will only get better and better. What do you say? There will be no less dividends at that time. Don''t hesitate."


    Some of the others kept nodding, while others were silent. The strength of the two is equal. It''s better not to stand in line, which will save bad luck in the future. But there was no one to help Tang Qi. Huarongyue wanted to speak several times and was pressed on her shoulder by the sea monster behind her.


    Huarongyue was very worried. She looked back at him and whispered, "why don''t you let me help Tang Qi?"


    "Sir, I told you not to participate in the night star stone. Just let you follow their decision."


    "I''m so angry." Hua Rongyue nibbled her silver teeth and said in her heart that she was a really annoying sea monster, who took care of me all the time.


    Tang Qi looked at Meng Yuan and said with a smile, "you think it''s making money now, so we have to recognize its status?"


    "What if we don''t recognize its status? Now almost all the jewelry stores in the city regard night Star stones as precious treasures. There are only a few, but they are also watching. After all, no one doesn''t want to make money."


    Tang Qi nodded, which is correct. Now, except for Mickey and the Zhong family, and a few timid jewelry companies, most of them have opened corresponding night Star Stone treasure counters. As long as there are spot sales, countless people flock to them immediately, almost in short supply.


    "Of course! We have to adapt to the trend."


    Tang Qi said, "you all agree?"


    These people whispered something, and then nodded together: "yes, we all want to promise. After all, the risk is really small now. If you''re worried, it''s better to fire once and get out directly."


    At this time, Meng Yuan waved and a man behind him immediately handed him a document.


    Meng Yuan read it directly: "what is described here is our jewelry transaction this month. The transaction of night star stone alone has directly exceeded 2 billion. Many people who are not in the jewelry industry are ready to move. Why should we be so pedantic?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t agree. There''s nothing else? If not, just break up the meeting."


    The chairman of the antiques association has a veto, so what I just said is so lively. Tang Qi directly denied it. Everyone''s desire to make a fortune has failed, and they have to follow the fool.


    Meng Yuan slapped the table angrily: "Tang Qi, don''t think you can go at will because you are the chairman. We are all experts and we also have the right to decide?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "you know what the result will be, but you still want us to enter the market. You just want to make a profit and run away. When did you think there would be countless people dumping their homes because of this thing?"


    Meng Yuan said, "so what? Since you are playing the game, you must abide by the rules of the game. Whether you live or die depends on your destiny. If the previous Chairman..."


    Tang Qi said, "unfortunately, I am not the puppet of the previous term. If I say no, I will never agree."


    With a loud bang, Meng Yuan hit the table hard. The whole table shook several times. His eyes were full of anger. It seemed that he was going to fight Tang Qi at any time.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry and looked at him coldly: "what do you want? Can you force me to give in?"


    "I don''t want to use strong ones. Don''t force me."


    "If I don''t agree, I won''t agree. Anyway, you can''t beat me. If you want to fight, you can fight." Tang Qi smiled with an indifferent look.


    Meng Yuan suddenly grabbed a pistol and fired four shots around Tang Qi. The bullets hit Tang Qi around and over his head. Everyone was surprised and scared to stand up. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to deny the problem so rudely, let alone Meng Yuan to shoot directly! One by one, they all stood up and walked back slowly. For fear of being hurt by mistake.


    Tang Qi remained calm and motionless. "Is this your last move? I said I wouldn''t promise."


    Hua Rongyue said angrily, "Meng Yuan, what''s the matter with you? You weren''t like this before. How much did Tang Qi help you? Even the desert organization bothered you, and you still..."


    Meng Yuan looked back and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, Hua Rongyue. What do you know, a woman? Stay with me!"


    He had never been so anxious, and everyone around him was stunned.

 Chapter 572

    Hua Rongyue was so angry that she turned white and went straight over: "you despise women? Make it clear to me."


    The sea monster directly picked her up: "don''t go there, miss..."


    "Let go! Didn''t you hear him say that about me?"


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile, "all right, honey, sit down. He doesn''t dare to shoot."


    Every time he saw huarongyue get angry, he felt that huarongyue looked very cute.


    Tang Qi turned to the others and said, "it seems that Mr. Meng Yuan is a bit off color today. It''s estimated that he can''t discuss anything. Just go back and let''s talk about this topic another day."


    They all left quickly and went outside. They were all relieved and discussed as they walked.


    "What do you want now? Can Tang Qi promise it?"


    "It''s hard to estimate. Let''s make preparations earlier. If the association doesn''t buy it, we''ll buy it ourselves."


    "Well, I think Tang Qi is a fool. He doesn''t want to make money for nothing! Sooner or later, he will be killed by Meng Yuan."


    Everyone hurried away while talking.


    Tang Qi stood up, closed the door and said to Meng Yuan, "now everyone is gone. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Meng Yuan said, "there''s nothing to say! When you see the new people laughing, you don''t see the old people crying. If you have a new woman, you won''t think of the old woman."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "When Chiyang yingzi left China, he left Shen Miaolin''s body to me."


    Tang Qi was stunned. His affair with Shen miaolian had been a long time ago. The woman was too poor to love the rich. After she dumped him, she followed many men and finally died. At the beginning, Tang Qi was also out of the spirit of humanity. After she promised Chiyang yingzi to defeat Hecun leopard, she returned Shen miaolian''s body. Later, after Hecun leopard died, Chiyang yingzi ascended the throne and returned to Japan. The two lost contact, and Shen miaolian''s affairs were forgotten.


    Now I know it from Meng Yuan''s mouth. I can''t help but be very surprised.


    "Why did she give you the body?"


    "Do you want to know? Well, as long as you promise to finish the matter of night star stone, I''ll tell you, otherwise you''ll regret all your life. I''ll throw her body into the mountains."


    Huarong Yue said, "you are so vicious. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Hehe, all the people who force me to do evil in the world get good. Why should I worry?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how did I find you like this when I came back this time? You were so cold before? When I asked someone to help your sister see a doctor..."


    "Don''t mention my sister! She''s dead. Do you still want to be human because she cares about me?" Meng Yuan suddenly shouted impulsively. His voice was full of pain and anger.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s all my fault. I''m not too kind. She won''t die at all! I must revenge! Otherwise I swear not to be human!" he is like a wounded beast. Although his hand covers his face, everyone knows that he should be crying. Tang Qi, huarongyue and sea monsters all look at him quietly.


    After Meng Yuan calmed down, he fiercely threatened, "give you another day. If you still don''t agree at the meeting tomorrow, I''ll put forward a resolution to drive you out of the antique Association. According to the regulations, if more than 80% of the people agree, you''ll leave." he said, and fell his hard pistol on the table, and then turned and walked out.


    Tang Qi stopped him in the past: "I still don''t understand. The miracle doctor Qian Si Tian asked said that her disease could be cured. She was just an eye blind patient. Why did she die?"


    "I don''t want to tell you that if you promise me, I''ll return her body to you. If you don''t promise me, it''s OK!" he said and ran away from Tang Qi.


    In fact, it was easy to stop Tang Qi according to his kung fu, but he thought about it and let him leave by himself.


    The sea monster asked Tang Qi suspiciously, "why didn''t you catch him and ask clearly?"


    "If he doesn''t want to say anything according to his personality, he won''t say it even if he dies. I always think it has something to do with his efforts to promote the night star stone into the jewelry market. Sea monster, please check his sister''s Hospital for me."


    Tang Qi thought that if the operation failed, the first person he should look for should be Qian Sitian, and then himself. Moreover, Qian didn''t say anything about her sister. It seems that it shouldn''t be a miracle doctor''s mistake. Her sister was killed by others.


    The sea monster promised to go out, but when he went to the gate, he suddenly turned back and said, "no, who will protect the eldest lady when I go?"


    Huarongyue hurriedly said, "go! I''m not a child. You should find out quickly, or my father''s business will be affected."


    "OK, I see." the sea monster hurried away.


    Huarongyue turned back to Tang Qi and said, "don''t be sad."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not my sister who died. It doesn''t matter."


    "No, I''m talking about Shen miaolian. Don''t be sad. She''s dead. You have to be open." Hua Rongyue only met her a few times. Shen miaolian actually has some improvement trend in the later stage, but there''s no way to turn back.


    "It''s all over." Tang Qi smiled and held Hua Rongyue in his arms. Hua Rongyue was quietly held by him for a while, and then suddenly remembered that she stepped on Tang Qi''s foot: "why didn''t she come to me when she came back? She said she would come to my house for dinner and let me go twice!"


    "It hurts... It hurts. Can''t I be wrong?" Tang Qi bent down and rubbed his feet.


    Hua Rongyue giggled, "let''s go home and have dinner with me."


    "Forget it, I think he doesn''t dare to see me recently."


    "But you can''t let him hide from you all the time. Help me warn him not to buy those night Star stones." it turns out that Hua Jintao recently saw so many people because Hua Jintao had made a lot of money, so he was a little excited. He wanted to buy some hype. Hua Rongyue advised him that it had little effect, so he had to mobilize Tang Qi.


    "No problem, but let''s make a detour. I want to see if all these jewelry stores sell night Star stones."


    Huarongyue agreed. They deliberately took a long way around and passed the jewelry street in the middle of the city. In every store, two people followed in and looked. There were night Star stones in many counters, and they sold well. They were specially placed in a very conspicuous place. Many people gathered there to buy them.


    The shape of night star stone is very good. It has various colors and shapes. It is made into different pendants, necklaces and bracelets. The price is much more expensive than the same diamond.


    After walking to the counter and looking around, Hua Rongyue whispered, "why is it so beautiful that it can be made of ore? If we tell these people it''s stone, they won''t believe it."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know exactly what has been added, but I''m sure it won''t be anything good."


    They went to more than a dozen jewelry stores, more than half of which were selling. Those shops selling night star stone also told Tang Qi that there would be goods soon, which made his heart sink gradually.


    This is the fall of the whole people. This storm has reached the irreparable scope. Mingka is really treacherous. What will happen if he stops.


    Huarongyue looked at Tang Qi''s expression and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    At this time, the waiter came to the two: "do you want night star stone? We have a lot of varieties here, which can ensure your satisfaction, and the price has always been the lowest, only 800000 per gram."


    Tang Qi refused and walked out with huarongyue. At this time, he just saw a man and a woman coming in. The woman was young and enchanting. She twisted her thin waist and carried a chanel bag in her hand. The man held a sunglasses in his hand and smiled around her slender waist.


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue said together, "you know him, too?"


    Huarongyue said, "I think I''ve seen this woman somewhere. But I can''t remember where it is." she tightened her eyebrows and thought for a long time without any clues.


    "No, I know that man."


    At this time, the woman took the man and said, "you have to keep your word. You must give me a set of night star stone jewelry."


    "Don''t worry, beauty, what''s the relationship between us? I''ll give you what you want!" he said, shaking his eyes and waving his hand at the waiter: "take out your most expensive night star stone. I want a whole set."


    The waiter quickly agreed. It seems that he has met a rich man. The woman was even more elated. She kept flattering him and kept flattering him. Her heart rubbed his body and made him itchy. She picked up her credit card and threw it on the glass counter. She said bluntly, "no problem. Just tell me what you want and I''ll swipe your card!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t see it anymore. He went straight over and pressed his shoulder: "what''s the matter with you, boy? Put it away!"


    "Who should meddle? I... alas! It''s the master!" he wilted immediately after seeing Tang Qi and became an extraordinary teacher. It turned out that this man was Niutian!


    The woman was very unhappy to see Tang Qi stop him from shopping. She glanced at Tang Qi: "honey, who is this man? Ignore him and buy it for me!"


    "If you buy the night star stone, don''t come to me." Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, I know, master. I won''t buy anything." Niu Tian quickly put away his credit card.


    Tang Qi always looked at Niutian coldly and said to himself, this guy hasn''t learned any skills for such a long time. If he has some money, he doesn''t know his last name. He must teach a good lesson.


    The woman said anxiously, "are you teasing me? Niutian, buy it for me quickly!"


    "No... I won''t do anything my master doesn''t promise."


    The woman bit her lips and stared at Tang Qi with hatred. Angrily, she pushed a cow field and angrily went out.


    "Don''t come to me again!" she said and went out quickly.


    Niutian shrunk his neck and kept peeping at Tang Qi. For fear that Tang Qi would get angry, he didn''t dare to chase him out.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "She... Her name is Zhuzhu."


    It turned out that the boy had become quite rich because he had been hanging out with Tang Qi for a long time. Recently, he met a chick on the Internet. He felt quite good after meeting, so he got in touch. Zhuzhu has been pestering Niutian, saying that he hoped he could buy some good things for himself, so he came over. I didn''t expect to meet the master here.


    "How much money do you have in this card?"


    "Less than ten million."


    "Call your wife all the money tomorrow so that you don''t know your last name if you have some money. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qiyi ordered Niutian not to say a word more. He followed him out strangely.


    Huarongyue came to the door and suddenly stood still. "Ah! I remember! I remember where I met her!"

 Chapter 573

    Tang Qi hurriedly asked who the man was.


    "What''s your name? I don''t know."


    Niutian hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. I found this woman casually and didn''t know her at all."


    "Since you are not familiar with her, you have to spend 10 million for her? You are not a child. Why are you so stupid." Tang Qi said and kicked Niutian. Niu Tian regretted it now. He was too impulsive just now. Now he thought he was stupid enough to spend 10 million on jewelry for a new woman. If he really spent it, he would be dead if his wife knew it.


    Huarongyue said, "don''t you listen carefully to what I said? I''ve really seen this woman. And you can''t think where I saw it."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "your father runs a bar. He must be in the bar."


    "No, I actually had this woman at Meng Yuan''s house."


    Tang Qi did not expect this. He hurriedly asked what was going on. Meng Yuan should not be mixed with this kind of money worship woman.


    Hua Rongyue told Tang Qi as she walked along that Meng Yuan had asked everyone to meet him at his home while Tang Qi was away. That day, Hua Rongyue came to pick up Hua Jintao after she had nothing to do in the street. Her father didn''t tell her what they were. Now think about it, it should be that the rest of the people should unite to get the night star stone into the jewelry market.


    "Anyway, just as we left, I saw the woman coming down from the second floor of his house. She was wearing very revealing clothes at that time, so I can remember."


    Tang Qi frowned: "is she the fine woman of Meng Yuan?"


    "No, she came down with another man. He also attended the meeting just now, that is, the fat man with glasses sitting next to him. His name is wusen."


    Tang Qi recalled that there was a fat guy with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, but he was very silent and didn''t participate in anything at the meeting just now, so Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to him.


    "This bead has a good relationship with Wu Sen?"


    "I don''t know. I only saw her once, because her wrists were wearing the same Bracelet twice, almost the same as mine, so I remembered." huarongyue said, lifting her arm and shaking the Jasper Bracelet. Sure enough, she is still a girl and cares about what women wear.


    Tang Qi took a few quick steps outside, but the bead was gone. Now it seems that her appearance is not a simple hook up with Niutian, but another picture.


    "Does she want to do something through the cow field?" Hua Rongyue asked.


    Tang Qi calmly analyzed and said, "Niutian is my man. If he spent a lot of money to buy the night star stone, it means that I don''t object, so what strength do I have to say if I object? I can''t agree at that time. I can only let the antique Association buy the night star stone. At that time, there will be a complete chaos in the world." but now the only thing I can''t be sure is, Is this Wu Sen helping Meng Yuan, or is he mingka''s undercover in the antique association? He even came up with such a way to deal with himself.


    Niutian was sweating cold on his back at this time. Fortunately, he met Tang Qi. Otherwise, what if he delayed the master''s event in order to please a woman?


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t expect it. It won''t happen in the future."


    Tang Qi asked Niu Tian to go back and tell Xu Wei that no matter it''s the fidelity pavilion or Tangmen antiques, all the guys are absolutely not allowed to touch any night star stone, and warned him not to easily meet anyone in the future. He also told others to be careful and never be used at the critical moment.


    "I see. I''ll go back now." Niutian hurried back to find Xu Wei.


    Huarongyue looked at Tang Qi''s serious expression and said, "well, should we go to my house for dinner? Or do you want to do something else?"


    "No, I just think I can''t go to see my father-in-law so empty handed."


    Hua Rongyue smiled and held Tang Qi''s hand. But who knows, as soon as they walked two streets, they gradually found that someone was following them, first one person, then three or five, and then walked for a while. At least a dozen people followed behind them, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Huarong Yue whispered, "it seems that there are people. Do you want to deal with them?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s keep going." Tang Qi led them to a remote block, and then turned to look at them. All these people gathered around with knives in their hands. Tang Qi pulled huarongyue behind him and looked at them calmly.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The first young man with yellow hair sneered: "are you Tang Qi? I heard you are very smart, aren''t you? Guess who I am?"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "did Zhu Zhu ask you to come?"


    "That''s right! You''ve cut off people''s way to get rich. Of course we want your life."


    "Since you want to kill me, you might as well come out by yourself. I''ll see her strength."


    The other party smiled contemptuously: "sister Zhuzhu, can you see her too? Everyone said you were too smart, but I think it''s just that. Obviously, I knew someone was following behind me. I didn''t hurry to escape. I deliberately said to come to such a place with few people. It''s clear that I want to die. Come on, kill him and grab the girl behind me!"


    These people have been looking at Huarong month for a long time, and they are all swallowing saliva. Where did the girl come from? She looks really beautiful. More beautiful than beads. Hearing the boss''s order, they rushed over together and came straight to Tang Qi and Huarong month.


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue didn''t say much. They fought with them. These people never dreamed that they were so powerful.


    Hua Rongyue began to learn Taekwondo when she was six years old. At present, she has not met an opponent except Tang Qi. In addition, Tang Qi keeps placing on their shoulders and hearts. These people suddenly convulsed and fell to the ground without fighting back. Within a minute, all but the leader were beaten to the ground, humming and shouting, and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Tang Qi smiled obliquely at the corner of his mouth: "do you know the reason why I led you here? It''s just for my convenience. What a bunch of fools."


    The man''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of frightened expressions. He stepped back step by step: "you... Don''t come here! Our sister Zhuzhu has quite a background. Be careful that she destroys you!"


    "She''s so powerful?" Tang Qi took a few quick steps, grabbed his collar with one hand, punched him on the bridge of his nose, directly covered his nose and rolled in pain on the ground.


    "It''s time!" Hua Rongyue clapped her hands and smiled.


    Tang qiwan bent down and searched him. First, he grabbed a bag of white transparent crystals.


    "Is it drugs?" I smelled it. It didn''t taste right. It was like a medicine. The man nervously avoided Tang Qi''s gaze. I don''t know what he''s doing. Tang Qi searched again, took out his mobile phone, and then began to check his call records. When the man saw that Tang Qi wanted to check himself, he was too anxious to reach for his mobile phone: "give it back to me..."


    "Stay aside!" huarongyue pushed him to the ground.


    Tang Qi found that in addition to the call with Zhuzhu, he talked to a man called "bear". Almost every day, and for a long time, Tang Qi glanced at the man: "who is this bear?"


    "Don''t mind your own business! Sister Zhuzhu asked us to teach you a lesson. The rest don''t care about her!"


    Tang Qigen didn''t listen. He directly pressed the callback button. Hua Rongyue leaned over and listened. The phone rang a few times and was picked up. At the other end of the phone was a very cold voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the man who still doesn''t say it? If he can''t, he will confess by adding twice the dose. After he spits out, kill him immediately. Don''t waste time." card wipe! The other party hung up directly.


    The man''s face turned green and said in a trembling voice, "you... How dare you do this?"


    "You seem to be afraid of him. If he knew you weren''t the one talking to him, would he kill you?"


    "It''s really none of your business. Don''t ask."


    Huarongyue was a curious person. She hurried to grab his neck and said, "did you catch someone and want to force him to confess? If you don''t, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Let go... Let go..." the man turned his eyes and didn''t respond.


    Because Hua Rongyue used too much strength, he choked him out directly.


    Hua Rongyue stuck out her tongue and said to Tang Qi, "sorry, I didn''t control the strength."


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t there some men besides him?"


    After hearing this, all these people left and began to run out. They didn''t want to say it at all.


    But Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue won''t let them go at all. They all caught them back by dividing them by two.


    Tang Qi took out one of the men''s belts and waved them in the air. With a crisp sound, they all shivered.


    Tang Qi shook his belt and said with a smile, "it''s good. Hermes''s? The quality is very good. It must feel good if it''s smoked on people. In this way, I''ll let him go if he tells the truth. If he won''t tell me, I''ll smoke him. How about it?"


    These people looked at Tang Qi nervously and thought, why are we so unlucky? Didn''t you just help the boss vent his anger and get beaten instead?


    "No one said? Well, I''m going to do it." Tang Qi said, swinging his belt fiercely and pulling it down.


    make love! The belts were all drawn on the land in front of them, and they all shouted. There are three obvious traces on the ground. If such a strong force hits a person, it is estimated that there will be skin and flesh cracks.


    "Still don''t say?" Tang Qi said and raised his belt again.


    "Help..." they began to ask for help, and their voices changed.


    Although this place is remote, it''s not that no one left. It''s just that all people see such a scene. Who wants to meddle? They all ran around in fear, and there was no help at all.


    Before waiting for his second whip to go down, one of them was scared to pee. He couldn''t help shaking and shouted, "I said! I''ll tell you!"


    The rest of the people scolded him, "Why are you so worthless? If you are... Ah!"


    Tang Qi''s belt pulled on their shoulders. It was like being cut by a knife. They screamed together, "brother, don''t fight, let''s say!"


    Tang Qi snorted, waved his belt and squatted in front of them: "really good, tell me what''s going on."


    Just now the guy who was scared to pee hurriedly said, "we only know a man cheated by sister Zhuzhu. It seems that he knows some secrets. Then he didn''t say it. The bear asked our boss to fill him with medicine."

 Chapter 574

    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you have any effect after you fill the medicine?"


    "No! This man is very tough. None of us can hold him. In short, we just help sister Zhuzhu. I don''t know anything else. As for the secrets he doesn''t tell us, we don''t know."


    Huarongyue said, "good. Now take us to see him."


    "Er?" Tang qiyileng said, "we don''t have to eat with your father?"


    "What''s the matter with having dinner with him? Of course, I still have to go to save people, and then I''m going. Maybe this man is a great Xia. He''s framed by bad guys and can''t get away. Don''t we hurry?" huarongyue''s pretty face has been flushed with excitement. After hearing such a thing, she doesn''t even care about having dinner with Hua Jintao. She directly wants to save people quickly.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to kick the man, "where did you hide the man?"


    "No, if sister Zhuzhu knows, we must be dead, please..."


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him with a smile and patted their faces: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, how does your sister Zhuzhu know? Quickly say, don''t let me smoke you." then the belt hit him.


    The man stepped back in horror. "Don''t hit me, I''ll just say it." he said the address of a hotel, and the man is locked there now.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s save people now."


    "Don''t go! Sister Zhuzhu will be there soon. She''s very powerful!"


    "Awesome ghost, have a good rest." Tang Qi said, punched him in the face and knocked him unconscious. Huarong month here also knocked out the rest of the people. They went to find the hotel together.


    On the way, Hua Rongyue asked Tang Qi if he knew who this man was. Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but listen to the voice. This man''s voice is calm and should be a very powerful role."


    This hotel is very famous in suhai because it is nearly 100 floors high and very luxurious, and this man is now hiding in his room on more than 80 floors. Huarongyue was a little dizzy when she sat on the elevator, so she leaned against Tang Qi and closed her eyes.


    Hua Rongyue''s breath made Tang Qi itchy. Tang Qi had to pat her on the shoulder, "hold on, why is this man trapped here? It''s too high."


    "But do you know Tang Qi? This place is very expensive one day. It needs nearly 10000 yuan a day. Is it too generous to kidnap hostages?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought that there was really a problem. If he just wanted to extort a confession from this man, why do he have to start in such a good place and beat him in a remote place. He even kept him in such a luxurious place. Is the kidnapped person a very different person?


    After a slight noise, the elevator door was opened. They went out one after another. Huarongyue just turned the corridor. Tang Qi suddenly reached out to stop her waist and dragged her back. Huarongyue didn''t expect it at all. The whole person fell into Tang Qi''s arms. As soon as she turned back to speak, Tang Qi covered her mouth: "Shh! Someone is coming from there!"


    It turned out that another VIP elevator opened almost at the same time. The people inside hurried out. They were Zhu Zhu and Wu Sen who had just seen at the meeting. Their faces were very serious and their steps were in a hurry. Two men stood in the corridor. Seeing them coming, they saluted quickly.


    Pearl said nervously, "where''s the man?"


    "I sleep in it. No one comes here."


    "Very good. Hurry up and take him away."


    "Yes!" why did your men promise to run in? Zhuzhu took out a cigarette and lit it. His expression was very nervous.


    Wu Sen''s hand touched her shoulder and slowly touched it down along her back: "honey, don''t worry, it''ll be fine..."


    Pop! Zhuzhu beat him on the back of his hand and said, "don''t touch me, you know a fart! Do you know what a treacherous villain Tang Qi is? I almost succeeded with that idiot just now, but he ran into me. If Tang Qi knew my relationship with you, he would doubt my attempt. It''s really depressed!"


    Hua Rongyue looked back at Tang Qiyi and thought that the woman really had a plot.


    Wu Sen smiled innocently at this time: "so what! Even so, how can he get us? Don''t think about it. Even if he has great powers, he won''t know the whereabouts of this man."


    "Bah! I called out to teach Tang Qi that all his subordinates couldn''t answer the phone. They talked about it one by one. I thought I had great skills. As a result, I couldn''t even kill Tang Qi! What should I do if they asked? Hurry up."


    Wusen is submissive to this woman. At first glance, he listens to Zhuzhu''s words very much. This surprised Tang Qi. He thought she was wusen''s subordinate. Who knows, it''s just the opposite.


    At this time, the men inside had dragged a man out. The man was in his twenties. He was very thin. He was in a trance. His legs were weak. He was forced out and had no ability to resist.


    Zhuzhu walked up to him and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, are you still unwilling to say it now?"


    The man snorted and lowered his head. Zhuzhu raised her hand and slapped him in the face. The voice was very loud. All the people around him trembled, and huarongyue frowned. This woman is really cruel.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the man''s mouth, and his face immediately became red and swollen. But still refused to speak.


    "I''ve served you delicious and delicious for such a long time. Even a stone can warm you up. Who thought you were so stubborn and didn''t listen to advice at all! Do you think I''m easy to bully? Talk! I let you talk!" she said she wanted to hit again and was stopped by Wu Sen.


    "Forget it! It''s important to hurry and get out of here."


    Zhuzhu shook her wrist, waved her hand and asked these people to take him in the direction of the elevator. He was ready to follow up, but Wu Sen suddenly grabbed her slim waist and whispered, "wait a minute. Since you''re here, you might as well make out before you go."


    Zhuzhu kicked him: "are you cheap?"


    "No way, I can''t restrain myself when I see you. You see, I''ve done so much for you, so you can help me!" the man stuck around like a mangy dog in order to get the woman. Zhuzhu was also bored, but he went in with him. Hua Rongyue spat. It''s shameless!


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to peep at them?"


    "I''m free. Of course, I went downstairs to save those people."


    "OK." they took another elevator and went down, but Hua Rongyue said anxiously, "our speed is not good. What if we can''t catch up with them?"


    Tang Qi looked at the elevator when it reached the tenth floor, and then quickly went out: "I''ll go out and stop them. You''ll come to me later."


    He rushed out of the gate and ran quickly in the elevator, much faster than the speed of the elevator. When these people drove the man out, Tang Qichong just rushed to the door.


    Several people were stunned, and then reached out to push Tang Qi: "go away! Don''t block the way."


    But Tang Qi stretched out his hand and snapped them down, carried the man on his back and hurried out.


    Huarongyue also caught up: "how fast!"


    "Of course, find a car."


    "Good!"


    Hua Rongyue ran out to call a taxi and left soon. Wusen and Zhuzhu were about to make out, but the people below called and told all the things that someone had robbed the man.


    Zhu Zhu was so angry that her eyes were full of golden flowers that she kicked Wu Sen out of bed. How could she let him go if the lusty ghost didn''t have to pull herself in? Wu Sen rubbed his ass and looked at Zhu Zhu. It''s none of my business to have grievances on his face.


    She yelled at the phone, "did Tang Qi do it?"


    "This... We didn''t see it clearly because he was too fast."


    "It''s rubbish. Don''t chase me quickly!"


    She got out of bed and walked out. Wu Sen said in a frightened way, "do you want to tell the above?"


    "No! If we say now, we will all die. Seize the time and use manpower to find the man. If his medicine is over and tell Tang Qi about it, it will be late. We must block his mouth!" Zhuzhu has moved to kill now, and only the dead can''t speak. We must be ahead of Tang Qi.


    The man was sent to a nearby hospital by Tang Qi for examination, but the doctor didn''t know what was going on. No matter how he did it, the man yawned vaguely, like falling asleep. Even holding his toes with his hands, he didn''t respond.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "he has lost all his conditioned reflexes. We don''t know why."


    "I know he took a medicine. Can you find out the composition of the medicine?"


    "No, I still suggest staying in the hospital for observation. Maybe I''ll find it in two or three days."


    Hua Rongyue said, "I''ll get the money. Look at him." she decided to go through the formalities for him.


    But Tang Qi said, "no, if he is a very important person to Zhuzhu, Zhuzhu will definitely think that we will bring him to the hospital. If we kill him, it will be over, so we can''t leave him now. Let''s go and send him to Qian Sitian."


    "No! Don''t you know? Qian sidian went to the countryside with the rural medical team. It''s not in suhai at all. Let''s go! Come home with me."


    "Your family?" Tang Qi looked at her curiously. How can there be a doctor in their family?


    Huarongyue said, "there is a doctor over my father. Although he is not a miracle doctor, he has great ability. My father has only used him to see a doctor all the time."


    "Let''s go!" they took people out of the hospital. But as soon as I got to the side of the road, I saw four or five people rush over. One person had a sharp knife in his hand and didn''t speak. He stabbed the man in the heart.


    "How dare you come here to kill people blatantly? Look at my power!" huarongyue kicked one of them, and one of them flew out with a knife. But the knives of the remaining two people came straight to her ankles.


    Tang Qi held huarongyue and pulled her back. The two fell into the air. As soon as they stood firm, they saw that three knives stabbed Tang Qi together. The other man still specialized in the man.


    Tang Qiyi leaned in front of the man to prevent the other party''s knife from hurting him. At the same time, he grabbed a man''s wrist with both hands and threw the man out.


    "Ah!" I saw the man hit his partner and fell to the ground together. Huarong month passed and knocked them all unconscious with his heels.


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up."


    "I see!" Hua Rongyue said with a smile.


    Tang Qi was stunned. Was the girl frightened and confused? She was not afraid, but smiled so happily


    He didn''t know that during his absence, Hua Rongyue was always pressed by her father to study business management at home. She also signed up for the TOEFL exam. It was boring. There were sea monsters around and constantly urged him to study.


    Hua Jintao doesn''t want her daughter to stay here. She hopes she can study abroad.

 Chapter 575

    Hua Jintao once hoped that her daughter could get involved with the sons of some senior officials, and the last one would marry a rich overseas businessman. Unfortunately, Hua Rongyue was close to Tang Qi, who was several years younger, which disappointed Hua Jintao. She hoped that she could send her daughter abroad and arrange countless blind dates when Tang Qi was not at home.


    Of course, huarongyue doesn''t listen to him. She has a hot personality and will never give in to anyone. She speaks coldly and doesn''t dress up. Several blind dates have all failed. Now that we meet Tang Qi again, we can not only avoid learning these boring things, but also encounter such interesting things. Of course, we are happy.


    The two took a taxi back. On the way, she always smiled. Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you thinking about something fun?"


    "Who said, I''m very angry. If you didn''t take me with you and let me stay in suhai alone, would I quarrel with my father every day? Because you don''t care about me, my skin is much worse."


    Tang Qi quickly smiled and said, "yes, I''m all my fault. I won''t let you be wronged in the future."


    "Then you''ll take me next time, won''t you?" she asked anxiously.


    Tang Qi hesitated: "this... Depends on what happens. In case it''s a very dangerous thing..."


    "I don''t care!" Hua Rongyue grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "you must promise me to take me with you next time. How interesting it is to be with you. Can Mickey and them all go, but I can''t!"


    Tang Qi took her hand and kissed her: "OK, I promised you. How can you thank me?"


    Huarongyue smiled and kissed his forehead. Tang Qi''s hand wrapped around her slender waist. Just about to say something intimate, huarongyue pushed Tang Qi away and pointed to the driver in front.


    The driver smiled and waved his hand: "I didn''t see anything. You go on. It''s nice to be young."


    Huarong moon blushed: "I didn''t see so much!"


    At this time, the rescued man suddenly pressed in the direction of the driver, and the driver hurried to push his shoulder.


    "I said, sir, what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Although the man was open eyed, he was almost asleep. His body pressed him so that the driver couldn''t drive well at all. The driver''s sight was blocked and he was very anxious.


    Tang Qi quickly got up to help him. When he reached out to help him get up, a bullet hit him outside. With a bang, a piece of glass was broken, and the bullet just rubbed the driver''s shoulder and flew over.


    The driver screamed and fainted. The car began to drive towards the front. The car opposite kept honking and drove past them. A black car not far away kept approaching in their direction. The other party was really crazy. Whether there were other vehicles around him or not, he could shoot at any time.


    Tang Qi angrily uttered a dirty word. Hua Rongyue also looked outside and said nervously, "are they catching up? Try to stop the car."


    "No, the driver''s foot is still on the accelerator!" Tang Qi reached out to grasp the steering wheel, but the other party shot again. He can only return to the back seat. The car continues to drive forward. Seeing that the car is about to hit a telegraph pole in front of him, Tang Qi is ready to jump with huarongyue in his arms. When he wants to make her safe, he will save people.


    "No, Tang Qi, what will they do if we go down? Something will happen!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him. Trust me." Tang Qi said calmly.


    At this time, several cars came from behind the black car, ready to shoot them directly after they got off the car, and the bead was on one of the cars. She had given orders to kill one by one, no matter who was on the car.


    At the critical moment, the co driver suddenly sat down, pushed away the fainting driver, turned the steering wheel, and the car flew out directly around the electric pole. Not only did these people outside have no idea, they were ready to get out of the car and shoot. There was no speed at all. They watched their car accelerate and fly out quickly!


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue were also surprised: "are you all right?"


    The man didn''t speak, skillfully drove the car to a remote intersection, and the car behind him was still chasing them.


    "Tang Qi, we were cheated!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it''s not cheating. It''s human nature."


    The man turned the steering wheel and said, "I''m not strong enough now. You''ll try to kill them."


    He said and threw Tang Qi a pistol. Tang Qi grabbed the gun and looked at him: "just now you didn''t move because you didn''t have strength?"


    "Yes, if I wasn''t going to die soon, I wouldn''t reveal myself."


    Tang Qi nodded. Just now, the man cheated the doctor. When the doctor pinched his toe, he didn''t respond. This is contrary to biological common sense. Unless he is a person with strong willpower after special training, no one will do so.


    "Are you from the secret service?"


    The man smiled: "that''s not true. There''s no way. I can only do this in order to survive."


    Tang Qi noticed that the tail of his voice was a little upward. It was obvious that he was not Chinese. Was he a foreigner?


    Seeing his appearance, he is not mixed race. There is only one possibility. He is likely to be a Japanese.


    At this time, the car behind him had quickly caught up. Their car was much better than the configuration of a taxi. Seeing that the rear car was about to hit, Tang Qi stretched out his arm and fired four shots, exploding the other party''s car tire. Huarongyue only heard a loud noise behind her. The car crossed the road, and the accomplice behind him couldn''t brake, so he directly hit it. Several cars collided in series, and the whole intersection was blocked.


    Huarongyue hugged Tang Qi excitedly and kissed him: "awesome, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? I think I''m good too. Come on, let me kiss again."


    "No. I can kiss you, but you can''t kiss me." huarongyue pushed Tang Qi away.


    Tang Qi looked at her helplessly. The girl was still as domineering as ever.


    The man drove the car to a fork in the road, stopped, got off and walked on. Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue hurriedly got out of the car and caught up with them. The man looked back at them: "don''t you want to catch me back and ask me?"


    Tang Qi said, "you haven''t recovered yet. I suggest you go to see a doctor."


    The man smiled: "the doctors here don''t know what medicine it is. It''s useless to go. Moreover, the efficacy of this thing can only last for ten hours. Now it''s the eighth hour. I''ll recover completely in a moment. Thank you for saving me. I''ll repay you."


    "I still want to know what the other party wants to ask you. Would you like to tell me?" Tang Qi asked.


    The man thought, then shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''m not sure if you''re with them."


    "What''s the matter with you? Tang Qigang almost died for you, and how did he save you? You should doubt him like this?" huarongyue was very angry.


    The man was silent. He should have experienced a lot of things, so he always worried that it was the flesh and blood trick played by the other party and didn''t want to say anything to them. Tang Qi took out some money from his clothes and handed it to him.


    "Find a car and go, otherwise it will be very troublesome for the other party to find you."


    "I''ll see you later, Tang Qi," he said, running into the trees and soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue go in another direction. In this way, the other party is less likely to find them. It''s a pity that this man doesn''t know his background and identity.


    Huarongyue said, "why did you let that man go? He doesn''t trust you!"


    "If you don''t let him go, can''t you chase him and beat him like Zhuzhu and torture him to extort a confession?"


    "But we don''t know anything!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I always believe that I will know sooner or later. Don''t worry. I believe he will meet us again. Let''s go and see my father-in-law."


    In this way, they were busy for nothing. Finally, they went to see Hua Jintao together. He bought some health care products in the nearby supermarket. In addition, Tang Qi gave Hua Jintao a ruby of pigeon blood as a gift.


    Hua Jintao''s face became ugly when he saw them enter the door together. Even if Tang Qi gave such a valuable gift, there was no smile on his face. He just nodded calmly: "sit down."


    Tang Qi sat opposite him, and Hua Rongyue sat next to him.


    Hua Jingtao said, "yue''er, come and sit here."


    "No! I want to sit with him."


    Hua Jintao looked at Tang Qi and said, "you are very capable. You cheated my daughter away like this."


    He thought, how are you? My daughter is your sweetheart. If you want to marry her, you have to please my father-in-law. Since I got to know Tang Qi, this guy has not gained any advantage and has always been at a disadvantage in the competition. He was saved by Tang Qi several times and lost all his face. Fortunately, huarongyue made him feel more balanced.


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. He said to himself, does this guy want to embarrass me?


    They didn''t talk. Someone served tea. Whoever came would drink it slowly.


    Huarong Yue said, "Dad, are you going to wait until dawn with Tang Qi?"


    "How''s it going? Is business good?" Hua Jintao coughed a few times before jumping out of such a sentence.


    "Do you also want to invest in the night star stone?" Tang Qi is different from Hua Jintao. He likes to talk straight. Everyone is so busy. How can he have time to talk about it?


    Hua Jintao couldn''t hold it when he heard about the night star stone. He hurriedly said, "what do you think? Can we buy it? I saw that many jewelry stores have made a lot of money. Many people go to the bank for financing, and all online loans are making the night star stone."


    "I don''t agree. Don''t do that."


    "Tut tut! I thought you wouldn''t agree. Who is Tang Qi? You''ve always been so timid. I don''t think your personality will become a big climate in the end."


    "Dad, how can you do this!"


    "The adult said something. There''s nothing for you to interrupt."


    Tang Qi also patted her on the shoulder: "go and get me some ginseng tea."


    Huarongyue pouted discontentedly, but she could only go angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I want to know how to force these people to give up and let the whole Association spend a lot of money to buy night star stone?"


    He knew that he could not persuade Meng Yuan, so he had to let those who had the right to vote give up.


    Hua Jintao glanced at Tang Qi: "I won''t promise. I want to make good use of the night star stone to make a lot of money."


    "You lie! I know you won''t do that at all. You can fool others, but you can''t fool me."


    Hua Jintao smiled, picked up the cup and drank water. He thought, this boy is very smart. Where did I not install it?

 Chapter 576

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you admit it?"


    "Don''t be too confident, as if you know more about me. If a person is too confident, he will become conceited and meaningless." Hua Jintao sneered.


    Tang Qidao: "Because what you want is different from what others want, those people of the antique association are willing to follow Meng Yuan because they can make a fortune with the night star stone, but you are not short of money. What you want is power. The stone will only help mingka to control Su Hai more easily. It won''t help you at all. When he becomes the boss, he won''t let people like you who threaten him live."


    Hua Jintao didn''t speak. He kept staring at Tang Qi, thinking that smelly boy saw me clearly.


    Tang Qi continued: "now the river village leopard and Jack Tang are gone, and the desert organization has been destroyed. The first person he has to deal with is you, MI Qilin, Zhong Yaxin and others, and then the last one is me."


    These people are like fortresses one by one. They must be solved early. Hua Jintao knows his current situation, but he is always unwilling to ask Tang Qi for help. On the surface, he also supports that night star stone can enter the market.


    In order to paralyze mingka''s spirit, in exchange for breathing time, think of countermeasures.


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide, Hua Jintao had to sigh and said, "yes. You''re right. I don''t want the night star stone to enter the market, but if you can''t get them, I can only agree, because I don''t want to be the first person to be destroyed."


    Hua Jintao is a very cold person. He doesn''t care whether Tang Qi is close to his daughter, but whether he can live normally.


    Tang Qiqiao crossed his legs and said with a smile, "I think my father-in-law can help with this. You can help me control the rest of the antique Association. It doesn''t matter if Meng Yuan continues to go crazy."


    "Me? What can I do? Don''t joke!"


    "Father in law, don''t be modest. If you don''t have enough weight, you won''t enter the antique Association at all. I don''t know you yet?"


    Hua Jintao looked at Tang Qi coldly for a while, then stood up and walked to the next room. After a while, he came back and threw a document in his hand to Tang Qi. He thought that it was really a girl who was outgoing. He told Tang Qi such important things! It was unreasonable!


    And Tang Qi whistled and said to himself, I cheat like this and work like this.


    In fact, Hua Jintao misunderstood his daughter. He was guilty of being a thief and was cheated by Tang Qi.


    "There are some things in these members. You just give the photocopy to each of them. Don''t say a word at that time, and they will listen to you."


    Hua Jintao wants to keep these things for himself. In the future, he wants to use these handles to control the antique Association, but now he realizes that the threat of mingka is becoming more and more serious, so he can only give them to Tang Qi first.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. With these things, I can concentrate on dealing with these two people. But I asked the sea monster to investigate why sister Meng Yuan died. Who knows that he didn''t come back all the time?" Tang Qi was very confused. Even if it didn''t succeed, he changed to tell them.


    But Hua Jintao doesn''t care where the sea monster is. He has tens of millions of people who care so much. He directly sat down and said, "I''m not helping you in vain. You have to repay me."


    "What do you want? It''s impossible for me to break up with yue''er."


    Hua Jintao waved his hand: "I''m not saying this. If Meng Yuan really cooperates with mingka, he will be able to communicate with foreign countries. At that time, he must be expelled from the antique Association. At that time, I will replace him."


    Tang Qi was silent for a moment: "OK, I''ll think about it." what happened to Meng Yuan is still unclear, so it still needs time.


    "Hum! What else to think about? He''s obviously taking refuge in mingka. Is he crazy? He knows that the stone is worthless and needs more hype. If it weren''t for his participation, mingka''s strength wouldn''t develop so fast." Hua Jintao stood up and walked around bored, suddenly turned back and stared at Tang Qi: "to tell the truth, do you want to control the whole suhai?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "I''m very busy and don''t have time to think about such boring things." his ambition is much broader than controlling Su Hai. Hua Jintao won''t understand it.


    Hua Jintao snorted, "that''s good. You''re so young. Don''t always think about Unifying the Jianghu. You have time to learn more professional knowledge. When yue''er comes back, I''ll go up and have a rest."


    He then went upstairs and left. This time he and Tang Qi didn''t make any progress on huarongyue.


    He still doesn''t agree with huarongyue''s relationship with him, but Tang Qi''s ability is great and he doesn''t dare to oppose it openly, so they still have the same relationship of mutual restraint as before.


    Huarongyue came over with a cup of fragrant ginseng tea: "try my craft. I made it for you myself."


    Tang Qi smiled and thanked him. When he picked it up, it was really fragrant. Just about to have a drink, he heard a loud noise from the position of the gate, and then a person''s hum.


    Huarongyue was startled. Tang Qi didn''t drink his tea and put it on the table. The two men hurried out. They saw a man rushing in outside. His clothes were all worn out, missing a large area, there were obvious scars on his back, bruises everywhere on his face and neck, and he kept panting against the door.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt?" huarongyue ran past.


    The sea monster kept panting: "it''s all right... Miss, I accidentally had a car accident."


    It turned out that he was chased and killed on his way back. Several cars attacked him and tried to hit him off the cliff. He almost lost his car and people. Finally, he came back alive, but the car had been scrapped.


    Huarong Yue said anxiously, "who did it? It''s so wicked. I told my father to let him avenge you!"


    The sea monster quickly stopped her: "don''t say, he doesn''t know about it. If Mr. knows, he will feel more bad about Tang Qi."


    Huarongyue thought for a while and said, "I know. I''ll help you find gauze now."


    As soon as she left, Tang Qi asked who did it.


    "I... I found out why her sister was killed."


    The sea monster ordered Dantian. He grabbed Tang Qi with great effort, and then handed Tang Qi something: "have you seen this?"


    Tang Qi only looked at it and immediately asked nervously, "where did this thing come from?"


    It turned out that it was a cat''s eye. It was the peerless treasure found by Mi Qilin''s family. As a result, when the fake gold incident was solved, it suddenly disappeared. Finally, on the eve of Tang Qi''s visit to Yujing, it was found in a small shop. At that time, he was in a hurry, and the boss stopped, so he gave the waiter a deposit and said he would buy it when he came back.


    As a result, I don''t have time to get it back. Now I hold it and run to the sea monster!


    The sea monster said, "the owner of this antique shop has a close relationship with this matter. Listen to me and tell you slowly."


    It turned out that he first went to the hospital where Meng Yuan''s sister lived before. During the period when the miracle doctor introduced by Qian Sitian helped her treat her, they had been convalescent in the first hospital. At that time, his sister''s condition had improved, but a month ago, on the eve of Tang Qi''s visit to Yujing, something happened. She was kidnapped.


    "It seems that the other party forced him to do something, but Meng Yuan refused, so his sister was caught. Then Meng Yuan went crazy and looked for it. When he came back, he was killed in a car accident."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it wasn''t the other party who killed him. It was him?"


    "Yes, he drove too fast and knocked down a truck. As a result, her sister flew out and died miserably."


    Tang Qi recalled that Meng Yuan''s painful expression at that time was like a beast. He couldn''t bear or vent. It was he who killed her. He couldn''t revenge at all. Only then did he understand the reason.


    "Tang Qi? Are you listening to me?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "go on."


    "I continued to check and found that Meng Yuan had gone to the antique shop. I met the owner of the shop. His name was Jiang Feilong. Then I happened to see Meng Yuan smashing his shop with someone. When I heard their dialogue, I knew that it was Jiang Feilong who kidnapped his sister."


    "Then Meng Yuan asked Jiang Feilong to hand it over. The man grabbed it in his hand and said he wouldn''t give it if it was destroyed. As a result, Meng Yuan cut off his hand with a knife. Then the thing in his hand flew out and fell right beside me. I took his hand away and put the bead inside. They found me."


    Tang Qi frowned and thought about that scene. It was disgusting enough, but he had seen the cutting of hands before in Yujing and was not surprised.


    In fact, the sea monster was unlucky enough. He wanted to return the bead to him, but Meng Yuan directly asked his men to kill him without saying a word. As soon as the sea monster was angry, he simply didn''t give it and drove back. As a result, it turned out to be like this.


    Tang Qi said, "if he had seen you before, he must know your identity and that you are the subordinate of the flower family. Then Hua Jintao will be in trouble."


    "Ah? So troublesome? Then I don''t want to trouble the eldest lady. Why don''t I change it?"


    Tang Qi said, "is Jiang Feilong dead?"


    "No! Just one hand is missing, Meng Yuan said. He will torture him well and let him die."


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, he was once a favorite General of the desert organization, and his style of action was so strange. Although we still don''t know the specific reason, now that we have found the murderer, it will be easier to find out.


    Tang Qi asked the sea monster to leave the bead to him: "I''ll check it myself and decide whether to return it or not."


    "OK."


    Hua Rongyue came to bandage the sea monster with gauze. The sea monster was sweating with pain, but she still didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to be cowardly in front of the eldest lady.


    The sea monster went back to his room to rest. Tang Qi finished his tea and said goodbye to Hua Rongyue: "I''ll see your father again another day."


    Huarongyue was a little reluctant: "it''s getting late. Why don''t you stay here? I have enough rooms for you."


    "Really? Shall we live together?"


    "Then you''d better go back! The more you are like this, the more unlikely dad can promise us to be together." Hua Rongyue spat.


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand. "What he said doesn''t count. I said you are mine. You are. Come on, let me hold one."


    "The beauty of thinking." although she said so, she still leaned on his heart.


    Tang Qi kissed the cherry lips of huarongyue and felt her heart pounding and her body warming up slowly. I really want to turn her into my own woman.

 Chapter 577

    When both of them became a little confused, huarongyue suddenly pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder away. Her face flushed and water seemed to drop from her eyes.


    Tang Qi''s voice was a little hoarse: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Little thief, what do you want to do to me? Do you want to be rude in my house? If my father sees it, it will be bad luck, I can''t do it." she said, biting his ear hard and breaking free from his arms.


    "I said, how can you change? Turning your face is like turning a book."


    "It is. Who makes me a woman? I have the right to change my face. Well, I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me." she said and hurried upstairs. At the thought of her intimacy with Tang Qi just now, she couldn''t help covering her cheek. She was really embarrassed.


    Tang Qi can only go first. Now Hua Jintao hasn''t agreed with himself and her. If he wants to force him to let his daughter stay with him, he can only be much stronger than him and frighten this talent.


    When Tang Qi returned home, he found that the villa was brightly lit. It was strange that they hadn''t gone to bed so late? It seems that Shen Jiajia and Mickey have been waiting for him to come back. He pushed the door in and a girl jumped into his arms.


    "You''re back, brother!"


    Tang Qi was surprised to find that the person in front of him was neither Shen Jiajia nor Mickey, but his sister Tang Ting!


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me when you came to suhai?" Tang Qihao said strangely. He found that Tang Ting''s eyes had been swollen. It seemed that she had been crying for a long time. His heart pounded. Did someone bully her?


    Mickey came over and said, "Tang Ting has just arrived. She said she was kidnapped. Fortunately, she was saved. Otherwise, it''s really terrible. I asked a few words and she knew to cry. Just when you came back, please ask."


    Tang Qi''s mind is like opening a bomb. He has been fighting with these people, but he didn''t think of the possible impact on his relatives and family. If something happened to Tang Ting this time, he won''t forgive himself all his life. He has been too careless all the time!


    Mickey said quickly, "what''s the matter? Tang Qi, your face is very ugly."


    Tang Ting hurriedly said, "brother, don''t be angry. I''m worrying you again, don''t I? I won''t go out with my friends next time. It''s all my fault. I''m too playful." she thought Tang Qi was angry with him and kept apologizing.


    Tang Qi quickly touched her hair, suppressed his inner anger and said calmly, "don''t worry, how can I be angry with you? Who took you away? Do you remember clearly?"


    Tang Ting shook her head: "I don''t know. I don''t know who saved me."


    She was the three day of the last day of the model. She left school early. She had a few dates with some classmates to go to the fast food restaurant to have a cold drink. She knew that she had just rushed out of the school and a car rushed over. Then two people came down and pulled her into the car without demur. Her classmate tried to shout, but he was knocked unconscious on the ground. They put Tang ting in the back carriage and prepared to go straight to Su Hai. I don''t know how long it took. As a result, there was an accident on the road. Their car was stopped by another group of people.


    "When I was in the car, I heard a sound of beating and killing outside, and then several other people dragged me out of the car and stuffed me into another truck."


    "Didn''t they hurt you?" the three asked together.


    Tang Ting shook her head: "no, they just didn''t say a word to me and sent it directly in front of the gate here."


    After these people rang the doorbell, they left her here alone and quickly left. During the whole process, there was no dialogue between them and Tang Ting didn''t see their appearance. Tang Ting was scared to death and didn''t dare to look at them.


    "Am I stupid, brother? I can''t help you at all."


    Tang Qi said, "no, you did a good job. If you look at these people carefully and they suspect you want to retaliate, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? Don''t worry, I''ll find these people to help you settle accounts." you dare to trouble my sister Tang Qi. Whoever this person is, you will be killed! Tang Qi has always been very kind. Although someone has always wanted to kill him, and his hand is very vicious, when he can not kill, Tang Qi always takes the initiative to let each other go, and never wants to sleep. But this time, he has to provoke his relatives. It''s unbearable.


    Tang Ting heard what he said and hurriedly said, "brother, although they are fierce, they really didn''t hurt me. Don''t fight with them because of me. Mom and dad will be sad when they know." Tang Ting sobbed.


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged his sister: "don''t worry, how can I do anything bad? In fact, these people are because they had a little conflict with me at school to scare you to play."


    Mickey also comforted: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s estimated that who caught you because Tang Qi had money, but was let go by his friends later?"


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey both know that Tang Qi is worried that Tang Ting will not be able to prepare for the exam because she has been thinking about it, so they gently persuade Tang Qi. Tang Qi also holds back his anger, holds his sister''s hand and comforts her.


    "Ting''er, you can live here these days. When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll take you back in person."


    Tang Ting said in surprise, "ah? But I still have several days to go to class."


    "No, I''ll help you find some teachers to help you with your tutoring at home. I''ll also let someone go to the countryside to protect your parents. You can study here at ease. Anyway, you''re about to graduate, and there won''t be any new courses taught to you."


    Tang Ting thought about it, and it was true. At school, she just answered questions and did papers, so she agreed.


    Tang Qi asked Tang ting to go upstairs. Shen Jiajia moved out her study for her to review. Tang Ting''s spirit was much more stable. She simply cleaned it up and went to have a rest.


    Mickey sat next to Tang Qi. Watching him sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, she knew he was still angry.


    "Tang Qi, you should be patient. Don''t let Tang Ting notice. In fact, I told the horse captain just now. I''m sure he can find out who did it."


    "I don''t need to check. I also know who did it. Meng Yuan is so busy today that he must have no time to do this. Nine times out of ten, it was done by mingka. He was a man who cares about life and death. He can do the kidnapping of women and children."


    Mickey hesitated and said, "so what are you going to do?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. We must let him know what my family has to face. It''s not just him. All those who want to understand this crooked mind should wake up. My Tang Qi''s family is not so easy to bully! This matter must be well planned so that mingka has nothing to say..


    Mickey said, "who did you say helped you?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. The other party just left without telling me."


    If it''s brother long, old Qin or old Jin, Qin Boming, Shen Jun and others did it. It''s estimated that they told him long ago. It shows that they shouldn''t be very familiar with themselves. Is it to win me over?


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to bed quickly. Are you tired today? By the way, Xu Wei also said that you should go to the antique shop tomorrow. You''ve been out for so long, and there are a lot of things you want to see."


    Seeing that Mickey was leaving, Tang Qi took her hand and said, "I haven''t thanked you for letting my sister live here, which has caused you trouble."


    "You''re welcome. What? They''re all family." Mickey smiled.


    "Really a family? Then you won''t be my wife?"


    Mickey blushed: "don''t talk nonsense when you''re in a better mood." she turned and went upstairs.


    Tang Qi went into the bathroom to take a bath. Cold water poured over his body and wanted to extinguish his inner anger. Meng Yuan''s sister was indirectly killed because of their business. In any case, she could not be the same as him. His fist hit the wall.


    The next morning, Tang Ting was reviewing upstairs, and Mickey was responsible for helping her review math.


    Tang Qi also left at ease. He told his sister that no matter what happened, he could call himself at any time.


    "No matter where I am, you can find me."


    "I see, brother."


    "Darling, I''ll come back and buy you delicious food." Tang Qi smiled and rubbed her hair, then left for the antique shop.


    Xu Wei, Niutian and others are cleaning up, because yesterday, Xu Wei was very happy to hear Niutian say that Tang Qi came back. From time to time, she looked outside the store and was waiting for someone to come.


    At this time, a hand behind her stretched out and shook in front of her. Xu Wei looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi. She immediately held his hand excitedly.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days. How are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. I just miss you very much. Do you miss me?"


    Xu Wei always believed Tang Qi''s words and nodded, "I''ve always missed you, too." she didn''t go to college and worked after graduating from high school. Her heart was pure and there was no twist, so her answer was very calm.


    Niu Tian smiled and said, "my Shiniang really misses you all the time and always asks me when you will come back."


    "You are everywhere! Go in and work." Tang Qi kicked him.


    "I see, master. You must treat my Shiniang well." although Niutian and brother long have seen many confidants of Tang Qi, their favorite is Xu Wei who has been working together all the time.


    Xu Wei told Tang Qi that he had made a net profit of 4.8 million from antiques during this period, and the rest of the money was used to buy antiques. "I bought some ceramics and terracotta figures when you didn''t agree, but don''t worry? I changed money before I bought them. He said I could buy them."


    Tang Qi said, "you can do these little things yourself. Don''t tell me."


    "Well, there will be another guest later. He has been here twice. Every time he heard that you were away, he left. He said he had something important to sell you."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. Do you drink tea? Let me pour you a cup of tea." Xu Wei smiled.


    Tang Qi and Xu wei walked into the shop. He was away for a while. Xu Wei took care of all business in good order. We can see that she is really suitable to be a landlady.


    Xu Wei took a cup of tea to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes fell on a purple vase on the wooden frame, she followed him.


    "I bought this for 30000 yuan, saying it''s qingminyong. I think it looks and looks very good. The seller said he was anxious to immigrate, so he sold it to me at a low price. Shouldn''t it be fake?" she asked a little nervous.


    Tang Qi said: "no, it''s just that the patterns on the pottery figurines are so numerous and the colors are in full bloom. I think it should be the technology of the Japanese. Why did it appear on the Qing people''s figurines in the Ming and Qing Dynasties?"

 Chapter 578

    Qingminyong''s advantage is that it is very delicate, and the paper burning method of glazed porcelain is also very mature. It is a common pottery figurine in the south. However, the colors and patterns on it are generally very elegant, with white, yellow and brown as the main tone. The patterns on this vase are very colorful. Such patterns have always been commonly used by the Japanese people, This makes Tang Qi feel very strange.


    Xu Wei doesn''t understand such a profound thing. Although she has been stepping up her study of antiques and has made a lot of progress recently, she just can''t understand such a profound and detailed thing.


    At this time, someone behind said, "this is very simple, because this batch of pottery figurines were painted in Japan."


    Tang Qi looked back and saw a middle-aged man standing at the door. He was wearing a black suit and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Why, did you forget me?"


    "No! Of course I remember you. You are Mr. Yamaguchi."


    Mr. Yamaguchi once met Tang Qi when cherry blossom porcelain was on display in suhai, but soon he returned to the kingdom of Japan. Before leaving, he gave Tang Qi a business card and said he could contact him if he had anything to do. But the bricks were thrown aside by Tang Qi. I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    When Yamaguchi appeared last time, he was surrounded by many people, but this time he had only one person, walked in limited, picked up the vase and said: "Qingmin terracotta warriors were introduced to our country in the Qing Dynasty. Because their colors and colors were very beautiful, they soon spread in Japan. We once made a number of similar Qingmin terracotta warriors and then presented them to the emperor of your country. I think this one should be one of the tributes. It seems that you paid 30000 yuan to buy her. Congratulations."


    Xu Wei said hurriedly, "I''m mainly afraid of buying the wrong fake and causing losses, but I didn''t expect to make a lot of money. Tang Qi, this is the one who said someone wanted to talk to you about business."


    Tang Qi nodded. It was him. He said to Yamaguchi, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m a businessman. You''re in business. Naturally, I want to talk about business with you. Let''s stand here?"


    "Let''s go upstairs for tea. Xu Wei, please help me look at the business below." Tang Qi and Yamaguchi went upstairs together.


    There is a very secret study on it. Generally, any important business will be discussed here. Tang Qi closes the door and asks him to sit on the sofa.


    Yamaguchi said, "you seem to reject me very much. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with desert organization."


    "I''m not rejecting you, but there''s an old saying in China that we are not our own race. Our hearts must be different. You and I are not from the same country. If we trust you completely, wouldn''t I be abnormal?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "In that case, why should you save my son?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "your son? Where does this sentence start?" he thought for a moment and made sure that he had only met him once before and had never had any contact, let alone his son.


    Yamaguchi said, "the young man you saved from sister Zhuzhu yesterday is my son. In order to repay you for saving your life, I returned your sister Tang ting to you."


    Tang Qi stood up in surprise. It turned out that it was his man who saved Tang Ting yesterday! And the fool was his son. No wonder he didn''t speak fluently when he spoke, because he was not Chinese at all.


    "Sit down, I''m not here to repay me. We''re paying back. It''s even."


    "Why was your son caught?"


    "Everything has something to do with the night star stone. I believe you should also know about this thing. I don''t need to say more. As for what happened to my son, sit down first and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Tang Qi sat opposite him and looked at the pass suspiciously.


    Yamaguchi''s son is called Yamaguchi Yifu, but because he studied abroad in China and is ready to do business here in the future, and because his mother is a Chinese, he has a Chinese name, called Dingshan.


    "Ding Shan studies jewelry design and hopes to inherit his father''s career in the future. He is a child who likes to study very much. He has designed a lot of beautiful jewelry..."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "stop first. I didn''t hear you introduce my son. Can you make a long story short?"


    "OK, sorry. It''s the composition of night star stone designed by Ding Shan..."


    "What?" Tang Qi looked at him in shock. This turning point was really too abrupt.


    It turned out that Ding Shan was very interested in such artificial jewelry when he was in college. He cooperated with others to develop it. He made beautiful ingredients similar to diamonds from these waste industrial gravel, and won international awards. He just wanted to study and play by himself. As a result, his business was watched by others.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Is it mingka? He wants you to hand it in?"


    "It''s not him, it''s Zhuzhu. I don''t know who''s behind Zhuzhu. Anyway, he didn''t show up by himself, but found a beautiful woman. My son has always been a very kind person and has no shortcomings. The only bad thing is haose. This Zhuzhu is coquettish, so he was confused. He was arrested. My son told me yesterday ¡£¡±


    In the whole process, just as Tang Qi thought, Zhuzhu hooked him with beauty confusion, then injected him with medicine, and then forced him to hand over the refining method of night star stone.


    Tang Qi thought of the bear in Zhuzhu''s phone. This person should not be mingka, that is, in addition to mingka and Mengyuan, there is a third person who wants to pay attention to night star stone!


    Tang Qi asked, "this thing has not been refined in large quantities for a long time. What else do you need?"


    "You don''t understand. The chemical properties of this night star stone are very unstable. As long as any solution can be dissolved directly. In this way, if consumers know, it will be impossible to keep the high price all the time. My son has long developed a very powerful method. If drugs invade the raw materials, it can keep its properties stable all the time, and there are all kinds of problems The color of is more beautiful than diamond. At present, only he knows this technology. "


    After Ding Shan was caught, he was injected with drugs at first. He was in a trance and felt as if he was dying. However, he found that the drugs gradually became resistant and the effect became weaker and weaker again and again. In order to paralyze his opponent, he always pretended to be unable to move. Fortunately, Tang Qi and huarongyue inadvertently saved him.


    At this time, Yamaguchi was going crazy to find him. The father and son met again. In order to express their gratitude, they wanted to do something. At the same time, Tang Qi''s sister was kidnapped and heard by his men, so they robbed her back.


    "This mingka and I have been fighting in the international market for no less than five years. This time, it is a narrow road. I saved your sister to express my determination to get rid of this person with you. You should agree to cooperate with me?"


    Tang Qi nodded and then said for a long time, "you won''t help me in vain. You''d better tell me your purpose. Tell me your conditions so that I can consider whether I agree or not."


    "Smart!" Yamaguchi said, "you really know me. Don''t worry, I don''t want the night star stone. This thing is a waste that has been deliberately hyped. What I want is what Jiang Feilong has in his hand."


    Tang Qi said in surprise, "what''s in Jiang Feilong''s hand?"


    Yamaguchi''s face showed a strange smile. It seems to be saying what''s the matter with you. I know so well that Japanese people know. Why do you know nothing as an insider? This is also a matter of no choice. Who let Tang Qi go to Yujing for such a long time in order to destroy the desert organization, so the whole information is disjointed.


    "In a word, what''s mine? I believe you can find it out. You and I have to deal with the same person. Mingka is always evil. You must be careful." Yamaguchi said and left.


    Tang Qi leaned against the back of the chair with the cat''s eye in his hand. This is something Meng Yuan robbed from Jiang Feilong''s hand. Jiang Feilong lost a hand for it. The original owner of this gem should be mi Qilin. It''s time to ask what''s going on.


    He decided to ask the antique shop. But I don''t know if Meng Yuan has caught him.


    At this time, Niutian shouted downstairs: "I warn you not to go crazy, but my master is up there!" then there was the sound of something falling to the ground, and then Niutian began to shout his name loudly.


    "Shifu! Someone is making trouble. Come and have a look!"


    Tang Qi pushed the door out. Who came here early to find uncomfortable?


    He saw a woman in a black skirt standing there. The woman was in her forties and looked pretty, but because she was old and full of fat, the whole person looked very bloated and was seizing Niutian''s collar to beat someone.


    Niutian said anxiously, "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it!"


    "I hit you. What''s the matter? You hit me. I can''t hit you yet?"


    "When did I cheat you? When I do business, I don''t mean that the goods have been sold and will not be replaced. You''ve bought them for more than ten days. Why should I replace them for you?"


    "Because you sold me a guy, of course I want to change it! If I can''t change it today, I''ll strangle you!" the woman grabbed Niu Tian''s neck and pinched it hard. Generally speaking, those who do antique business have a bit of elegant temperament. It is rare for such a naughty woman to fight people directly in the store.


    Xu Wei hurried over: "assistant, what can we discuss? Don''t fight!"


    The woman pushed Xu Wei: "it''s none of your business. I''m looking for him. It doesn''t matter about you!"


    Xu Wei was pulled out for several meters and almost hit the door frame of the gate. Fortunately, Tang Qiyi grabbed her slender waist and she fell into Tang Qi''s arms.


    "This woman is very strong. Are you okay?" Tang Qi asked.


    Xu Wei said anxiously, "don''t worry about me. Niutian will be strangled."


    Although Niutian was a man, he was not as strong as a woman, so he was soon choked out. Tang Qi walked over and grabbed the woman''s hand. The woman thought Xu Wei came back and threw it hard.


    "I told you to go away!" but although she used a lot of strength, the other party didn''t move. Instead, he was pulled up by the other party. Niutian was suddenly free, his coughing face was purple and panting.


    The woman turned back and said angrily, "who is it? Should meddle in my business?"

 Chapter 579

    Tang Qi said, "I''m the owner of this shop. You have problems buying your things. Just ask me. Why should you deal with my clerk? If you kill him, you won''t get any benefits, will you?"


    As soon as the woman heard that he was the boss, she immediately began to target him: "OK! You are the shopkeeper. It''s just that you cheated me of the fake you sold me, otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    "This woman is nonsense. Go out and ask when our fidelity Pavilion sold fake goods?" Niu Tian rubbed his neck and said.


    The woman snorted, "the fidelity Pavilion is great! I found an expert to identify it. It''s fake. You give me a refund!"


    Niu Tian stared and wanted to argue with him, but Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t worry. Show me something first. It''s just an antique. It''s no big deal. Don''t quarrel. Show me the antique you bought from the store. If it''s really a fake, I''ll compensate you."


    "Shifu! When did we sell a guy in our shop? This man is unreasonable. Don''t worry. I don''t believe I can''t cure her!"


    When the woman heard this, she immediately stared and shouted, "what? Do you mean I deliberately bought fake goods from other people''s houses to blackmail you?"


    Seeing that the two people were about to fight, Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "don''t say too much at any time. The human eye is not a machine. It''s inevitable to make a mistake. I can''t guarantee that everything I''m looking for is true. Don''t quarrel first."


    He stopped Niutian. The reason why he did so is that Xu Wei purchased goods during the time he left. She is inexperienced. If she really sells fake goods, wouldn''t she be ashamed of herself if she was so full of what she said just now? I didn''t want to embarrass Xu Wei, so I just took it to myself in advance.


    Xu Wei naturally knew what Tang Qi meant. She blushed and said in her heart that if this woman really bought the goods I bought, and there was a problem, I would lose money by myself.


    At this time, the woman nodded with satisfaction: "it''s like doing business. Does it seem that I deliberately blackmail you? I''m too busy to quarrel with you for this money! Come and have a look!" she took out a box and put it on the counter. When she opened it, Tang Qi immediately felt a move in her heart, This thing is a root carved tea cup used in ancient tea drinking. Its whole body is reddish brown. It is only the size of a baby''s fist. There are dense red horizontal lines on it and trapezoids up and down. It looks very delicate and beautiful under the sun.


    It''s not like a plant, but like a jade.


    Xu Wei asked Tang Qi curiously, "I haven''t seen this thing. What is it?"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned: "didn''t you buy it? You haven''t seen it?"


    Xu Wei quickly denied it. If she had such a special thing, she would have an impression. She had never touched it at all. Besides, she has never heard of it. How dare she buy it?


    Tang Qi said, "the scientific name of this thing is Pang Jia. It is a very rare art. When the plants grow, they use tools to buckle and circle its shape. When they are dug out, the roots spiral and cross and cut directly. The roots inside are like this square, and then they are hollowed out in the middle to catch patterns, which is the tea cup."


    When the woman saw that Tang Qi knew so much, she nodded: "I can''t believe you know so much, young man. I really changed you."


    Tang Qi smiled and continued: "This craft began during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. However, it takes at least 30 years to grow such a plant, and the success rate is very low. Therefore, no one has made it after the reign of Emperor Qianlong, so there are only dozens of tea cups that have spread around the world. Most people who don''t know the goods may directly destroy it. One of them is very valuable." "Yes! I bought it because I saw the value of it. It cost me 4 million yuan! Later, I asked experts and they said it was fake! Come and have a look."


    Tang Qi then came over and said, "if you really pinch it, there will be a sound like betel nut and a crack like jade, but look at this." he said, and directly hit the thing on the ground, making a dull sound of touching, but it didn''t move. The people were surprised.


    Xu Wei squatted on the ground, picked it up and said, "why isn''t it broken?"


    "Of course it won''t break. Because she''s just a plastic." Tang Qi said with a smile. This woman''s purpose is also impure. If you spend 400 million on a real Yujia, you may not be able to buy it. It''s like a little villain met the villain''s ancestor. Who''s to blame for being cheated? But he didn''t want to have any conflict with this woman, so he didn''t say anything.


    The woman''s face was white. She knew it was fake, but she didn''t expect it to be so fake!


    Niutian hurriedly said, "isn''t it, elder sister? When did our store sell such things? You remember wrong."


    "Nonsense! I bought it from the fidelity Pavilion. How can I remember wrong?"


    "However, most of the time we sell here are some jade and gold and silver products, jewelry, calligraphy and painting. We have never bought this thing. We really haven''t sold it. Did you buy it here?" Xu Wei asked.


    The woman said, "it''s the fidelity Pavilion anyway! The other party said that we are the same boss, but the branch is too far away, so I came here to return the goods."


    Tang Qi and others looked at each other. It''s really strange. When did fidelity pavilion have another branch?! What he doesn''t know as a boss, is it that someone set up a fake shop to cheat money in his own name?


    The woman said, "why, until now, don''t you return it? My father is the old director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Be careful that he catches all of you. You can''t open a shop!" Niu Tian glanced at her and said to herself, who are you threatening? When did my master climb over people like you.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you take me to the branch? I also want to see what this man does."


    "Well? Don''t you admit that you opened that shop?" the woman also felt a little puzzled.


    "Hehe, I didn''t drive it. Why should I admit it? Take me. I promise to give you an explanation." Tang Qi took the woman out. Niu Tian and Xu Wei wanted to follow, but Tang Qi refused. He asked them to open a good shop and tell the customers that there has never been any branch here.


    The woman drove a Jaguar and talked to Tang Qi about the branch store. The store was on another newly established shareholder street. Fidelity pavilion was the first and the business was quite prosperous. The boss there is a fat man. He keeps saying that they all listen to Tang Qi, and the goods here are also from fidelity Pavilion.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really strange. When something like this happens, there''s not even one to tell me!"


    The antique shop has been open for more than a week. I don''t know how many fakes have been sold. It''s unreasonable! The car quickly drove to the antique street. This is an antique street newly approved by the suhai government. The shops in it are very new and there are a lot of customers. The first one is the street called by women. The building here is quite luxurious. The two-story building is antique.


    When Tang Qi got out of the car and saw the plaque, he smiled and said, "do you think this is a fidelity pavilion? It''s a bastard. Use this method to deceive people."


    The woman looked carefully and was stunned. It turned out that the name written on it was fidelity Pavilion, but the small one could hardly see clearly and was placed in the corner. The rest are similar to the signboard of fidelity Pavilion. It is clear that he is making fake porcelain and wants to do business with the reputation of fidelity Pavilion.


    "Damn it! I was cheated by them. I''m not finished with you guys!" the woman showed her arms and sleeves and was about to rush in, sir. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder.


    "It''s important for you to get the money back. You can solve it civilly without doing anything."


    "Good! I''ll listen to you, young man." they continued to walk inside. The woman went to the counter angrily. Seeing what was sold to him that day, the fat man was greeting other guests.


    The guest took a bonsai carved out of a coral tree and looked at it carefully: "is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe others. Don''t you know the boss of fidelity pavilion? It''s absolutely true."


    "Yes, he is the chairman of the antique Association. Of course, he can sell real goods. There can be no mistake. How much is it?"


    "Seven million."


    The man hesitated, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll buy this. Wrap it up for me."


    As soon as the fat man heard that the business was done, his face was full of surprise. He was about to take the check from this man, when he suddenly stretched out a hand and robbed him of his check. The man and the customer were all startled. Who is this?


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to rush to buy it first. This coral is fake."


    As soon as he said this, the fat man''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    "What I said is that the coral is rough in color and has no sense of beauty at all. In addition, if you smell it carefully, you can smell a faint smell of paint. This is a guy, not to mention seven million, and seventy yuan is worthless." if it were normal, Tang Qi wouldn''t say so bad, but because he rushed his shop, Can he not be angry? So it''s very sharp.


    The boss''s face suddenly turned green: "don''t talk nonsense here! Who the hell are you? This is the fidelity Pavilion. Do you dare to offend Tang Qi? Who is he, you know?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know. He is the antique chairman of suhai city."


    "Since I know you..."


    "I know him, do you know who Tang Qi is?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The fat man looked at him suspiciously: "in the end..."


    The woman couldn''t help it. She rushed over and pointed to him and said, "do you want face? He''s Tang Qi, you know! You also said that the boss here is Tang Qi, but the real person is right in front of you. Don''t you know it? It''s shameless!"


    The fat man suddenly changed his face and hesitated, "you... Are you Tang Qi? You lie, you are fake!"


    "Really, call your boss out and let me see. Who is the real Tang Qi?" Tang Qi smiled.


    The man who bought coral immediately said angrily, "OK! You liar, dare you do this to me? I won''t buy it, these liars!" he took the check and hurried out.


    Tang Qi said behind him, "if you buy antiques, go to that ancient street."


    "I see." the head left without looking back. It was so angry.


    The woman grabbed the fat man and shouted, "give me my money back. You sold me a fake Jia, didn''t you? If you don''t give me the money back, you and I will never end!"


    The fat man knew that things were bad. He pushed her shoulder hard, turned back and shouted, "hurry up!"

 Chapter 580

    A gang of thugs came down from upstairs and surrounded Tang Qi and the woman. At the same time, the door was closed with a few creaks. They were locked in the closed shop. The woman panicked and pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    "What? Will we be killed?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "I advise you not to worry. I don''t believe it. There are people who dare to kill people in broad daylight. I want to lend them a courage."


    The fat man said, "people always have to be smarter. If you don''t talk so much nonsense, I won''t get you. Since we dare to do so, we naturally have a backstage. Leave immediately. It''s not happening. Otherwise, what will happen? You may have to bear the consequences yourself." he took out a pistol from his pocket and fired a shot at Tang Qi. The bullet went over his head and hit the wall just behind him. A loud noise knocked down a large area of the wall above.


    Tang Qi didn''t do much, but the woman covered her ears and began to scream.


    "Don''t kill me! I don''t want to return it. Let me get out of here!"


    The fat man hummed, "you woman is really stupid. Since you are here, how can I easily let you go?"


    "I won''t say. I won''t take the money. I promise I won''t say a word more. You can kill him. I have nothing to do with it!" the woman has been hiding behind Tang Qi and wants him to bear all this.


    Tang Qi smiled. The woman was timid enough, but most people would do such a move when they saw such a situation, so there was no accident, so they didn''t blame her.


    The fat man said, "what do you say, but who knows what you may encounter later?"


    "So what do you want?"


    "Bring it here!" he waved, and his men took out two injections. The fat man said, "if you put this medicine in, your mind is blurred and you don''t remember anything. How about I let you go after the injection? Who will come first?"


    Tang Qi frowned. Isn''t this the injection that Dingshan was injected directly? Is this place the shop controlled by beads, and then use my name to do bad things?


    He said to the fat man, "you let this woman go. She''s just a customer and won''t tell. Right?"


    The woman nodded hurriedly: "of course, I won''t say it. Don''t worry!"


    "Hum! Think I''m a fool? Give the woman an injection first!" the fat man gave an order. All these people gathered around and pressed the woman''s shoulder to give her an injection. The woman began to struggle nervously. Tang Qi jumped over and stunned two people with his fingers. At the same time, he grabbed the injection and plunged it into the shoulder of the person behind him. The liquid quickly entered his body. The man stared and fainted on the ground, convulsing like epilepsy.


    The fat man didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so difficult to deal with. He quickly shot: "I''ll kill you!" but as soon as he aimed his pistol at Tang Qi, he saw something flying in front of him. It was the coral he was going to sell just now that hit his face. His nose blood gushed out and his painful tears came down.


    "Asshole! Tang Qi, you want to die, don''t you?"


    But Tang Qigen ignored him, quickly took his pistol and shot him in the thigh.


    After a loud noise, the fat man was shot in the leg, knelt on the ground, covered his thigh wound with his hand and kept humming.


    Women are scared silly. It''s not acting, is it!


    The fat man said angrily, "kill! You killed both of them!"


    The fat man''s men were all startled and quickly shot Tang Qi. Tang Qi first pushed the woman to the corner, then jumped up and jumped behind the counter like a agile cheetah.


    The fat man screamed. It''s really painful. Someone has decided on these two fake antiques. Millions of them are gone!


    When Tang Qi saw that he was distressed, he intensified his efforts. He grabbed a large number of cultural relics from inside and threw them out. A jade fish carved in jade and several other jade bracelets flew out and broke directly on the ground.


    The fat man was worried and angry and shouted, "don''t throw it away! You''re going to destroy my store!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not real anyway. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed!" he said and grabbed a pink and white double ring jade clean bottle, but the hint in his hand was that it was a real product, so he put it back, but it''s not all real products here. Tang Qi threw an emerald, jade and Gold Pendant next to them on the faces of the two guys. Even people and things were thrown on the ground. Jade fragments flew everywhere, and all the pistols in their hands flew out.


    Fell beside the woman. The woman quickly grabbed all the pistols and hid them behind her. Although she didn''t dare to go against them openly, this can help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi grabbed a pile of bracelets and Jade Earrings: "if you continue to force me, look at all the things in your store. Do you feel bad?"


    "You... You dare threaten me"


    Tang Qi shrugged in disdain and said, "cut. I not only dare to threaten you, but also dare to kill you. Don''t think I''ll say something nice to you. I''m just afraid of you. This woman has nothing to do with this matter. Let her go right away, otherwise I''ll kill all of you. Believe it or not?" he said, he opened two shots at the door, and the door lock was broken, The gate was opened directly.


    The woman looked at Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi was so powerful, she ordered countless compliments in her heart. When she heard him speak for herself, she was very happy, smiled and said, "yes, you let me go quickly, otherwise Tang Qi would be rude to you!"


    The fat man had no choice but to wink at his men. His men gave way. The woman quickly ran to the door, pushed the door and left. The rest dared not stop and watched her run away.


    The fat man was helped up by his men. Now he''s in pain. He can''t stand stably as if his bones were taken away.


    Tang Qi said, "you want to cheat money in my name with such a little tripod Kung Fu? I think you are really naive."


    "You have the ability to wait for my boss to come! Kill you sooner or later!" the fat man said and began to call.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer the fat man''s question. Looking at the cultural relics bought at the counter, although the lights inside were dim, if you look carefully, you can still see that almost all the things inside were fake. And there is a counter in the corner, with some glittering things. It should be a special counter for selling night star stone.


    Tang Qi walked to the side and pointed several pistols at him: "smelly boy, do you still want to run away?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of you at all. I just want to see what''s inside. Show me what''s inside." Tang Qi ordered the glass counter.


    "You dream, we won''t show you!"


    Tang Qi was not angry. He grabbed the butt of the pistol and smashed it down. Bang bang! After two crisp sounds, the solid glass counter was directly broken, and he grabbed the night star stone inside. It feels crystal cold in your hand. It''s really a bit like a diamond. But I just heard from Yamaguchi that its chemical properties are unstable. I don''t know how to deal with it. Have a try?


    At this time, the fat man took advantage of his carelessness, took out a knife from the back and stabbed him in the back.


    Since you may hear the sound of the pistol, this time I use a more secret way to deal with you, I don''t believe you can hide!


    The fat man thought Tang Qi was concentrating on the night star stone. Who knows, when he rushed over, Tang Qi turned quickly, grabbed his shoulder, sent him forward, and kicked him on the back of his waist. The fat man screamed and lay down on the counter with a loud bang. The counter couldn''t support him, and all his weight collapsed, The blood on his leg splashed on the night star stone.


    Everyone was surprised: "boss! What should I do?"


    The fat man said quickly, "don''t worry about me! Go and see those night Star stones!"


    The night star stone is the most precious thing in the store now. It sells well. It can''t be sold if it is stained with blood.


    Someone hurriedly took a paper towel to wipe the blood on the night star stone, but what shocked him was that the moment this thing saw the blood, it directly changed from colorless diamond like crystal to some dirty yellow, no matter how to wipe it.


    Others began to clean in various ways. But after all tried, it still couldn''t work. After the night star stone came into contact with the blood, it couldn''t change into the original appearance, and it became more and more yellow, and it couldn''t see its true color clearly.


    The fat man sat on the ground and cried loudly: "what can I do now? The boss will kill me! It''s all over!"


    His men quietly threw all the things back to the counter, and then slowly retreated outside. Anyway, they weren''t the ones who caused the trouble. Why should they be unlucky together?


    "Stop! Do you want to run away when things are destroyed? Stop all of you!"


    But no one listens to him. The boss will come soon. If he doesn''t leave now, will he be killed with you?


    Tang Qi sighed: "when the disaster is coming, they fly separately. Don''t blame them. I know Zhuzhu. She won''t kill you."


    "Beads? What are beads?"


    "Isn''t your boss Zhuzhu?"


    The fat man looked at him suspiciously: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know her!" he began to wipe all the dirty night Star stones again, but some had turned dark brown and couldn''t work at all.


    And just now Tang Qi shot him in the thigh. Although he just wiped the skin of the meat, it was still inflamed. He began to become a little confused and fell to the ground panting.


    Tang Qi shouted a few times, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to be half asleep and half awake, and his mind was not very clear. Tang Qi continued to look at these things in the store. In addition to the long necked bottle just now, there were several agate dishes wrapped with jade and a bronze mirror inlaid with pearls. It was true. He put all these things together. He was curious. Who would the boss of this place be? I still have that medicine on my hand. Is it the bear? These real antiques are mixed with fake antiques to make up the count!


    No, these antiques seem to have something in common. Their ages are very similar, and their colors are all dark colors


    Tang Qi suddenly patted his brain, then took out the cat''s eye in his arms and put it among these things.


    "Why didn''t I think of it before? It''s too obvious."

 Chapter 581

    It turned out that all these things were used in the collections of the tombs buried with them. If they belonged to the same tomb, there should be inscriptions indicating their identity. Tang Qi began to check these antiques, looked at the Hou character carved out of the seal character under the long neck bottle, and then continued to check other things. Sure enough, the same font was found in the corner behind the bronze mirror.


    The word was also found on other treasures. There was no handwriting on the cat''s eye and there was no place to engrave it. Maybe there was a box with a font engraved on the outside? It''s just that there''s no way to verify it now.


    It seems that the owner of the tomb should be a person of great status, and nine times out of ten he is also a prince and noble. Now every antique here is worth more than one million, but if your speculation is true, this thing is still too few.


    "Whose cat''s eye is it, Jiang Feilong''s or MI Qilin''s or Meng Yuan''s?" Tang Qi began to call Mi Qilin with a doubt to ask him how he got the baby.


    Mi Qilin was surprised to receive Tang Qi''s phone line, and she looked a little flustered.


    "What cat''s eye? I don''t know."


    "How could you not know? At that time, you took it as a baby and then lost it in your office..."


    "Nothing! I don''t know what this is. Don''t call because of this!" Mi Qilin suddenly got angry and hung up the phone. His attitude was very rude, which surprised Tang Qi. What happened to uncle? When he called back again, no one answered.


    Tang Qi thinks something is wrong. Mi Qilin has never talked to him like this. Can''t someone threaten him around him! No, I have to go back and see Mi Qilin. It would be bad if he were kidnapped like his sister.


    Just then the sound of the car engine sounded outside, and then the footsteps of several people were getting closer and closer. The owner of this antique shop should have come in.


    Tang Qi kicked the fat man under him: "Hey, someone is coming. Are you looking for a place to hide?"


    But the fat man had fainted and didn''t wake up. He was hot and had to be sent to the hospital.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded outside the door: "the method I said is not at all. It''s definitely troublesome to be known by Tang Qi. What now? I''m sure I''m right. Now he found out that your plan doesn''t work at all. I think what you should do!"


    Another person said wearily, "shut up! You didn''t say before. What are you pretending to be smart now? What should you do now? If things go wrong, we''ll all die!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? You don''t listen to me at all. Who''s to blame? You always press me as a superior!"


    "You fool with long hair and short insight. What do you know? I''ll cut off your tongue if you talk again!"


    The voices of the two people are very strange. They have never heard of them, but they should be very familiar with Tang Qi.


    They went up while making a noise. The man kicked the door open. Then they saw the mess on the ground and the fat man lying on the ground. First, they were stunned and shouted together.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my stuff!"


    The woman went straight to the glass counter: "it''s over! All these night Star stones are useless! Did Tang Qi do it?"


    "Shit, this bitch, it''s all your fault!"


    He turned back and slapped the woman. She bit her teeth angrily. Why is this man so unreasonable!


    The man pointed to the fainting fat man and said, "there''s this waste. Let him see a shop and sell some goods, but such a small thing can''t be done well. It''s useless to live!" he said he took out the robbery and was about to shoot him. At this time, a hand behind him grabbed his wrist.


    "OK! What does it have to do with him? I did it." Tang Qi suddenly appeared and said calmly.


    They didn''t expect that there was another person behind them. They were all scared back a few steps. Then they saw that it was Tang Qi years ago. They all shook their faces and stood staring at him: "what do you want to do?"


    They were all in their thirties, wearing the same blue uniforms and looking very pale.


    The man was stunned and suddenly scolded, "it''s you, smelly woman! Didn''t you find anyone in it?"


    The woman angrily pointed at him and said, "why did you scold me again? Didn''t you find it yourself?"


    "I''ll kill you again!" the man kicked the woman''s stomach. The woman stepped back and glared at the man.


    "I''ve really had enough. I can''t work with you anymore."


    The man snorted: "I want to report to my superiors. It''s all your mistakes that make this happen. Don''t blame me. Who makes you a woman? It''s all you who are useless."


    The woman clenched her teeth and wished she could kill him in one bite.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "OK, wait a moment before you quarrel. First solve my business? You fake the store into my fidelity Pavilion and want to pit me. Now you''re good to say what you want to do and what you want to do?"


    "No comment!"


    "I know. Do you want to turn the night star stone into a marketable gem and plant it on me so that I can''t refute their demands?"


    The two men clenched their teeth without speaking and exchanged eyes. The man wanted to kill Tang Qi, but just about to rush here, Tang Qi suddenly raised a long necked bottle: "these things are very valuable genuine products. Don''t force me to do it. If they are broken, it''s estimated that your boss won''t be happy."


    "Give it back to us! Otherwise we''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qigen didn''t care what they said. He held the bottle mouth between his two fingers and shook. He might slip and fall directly to the ground at any time. Suddenly Tang Qi shouted, "ouch, I''m sorry I missed!"


    So the bottle made an arc and flew out.


    "Ah!" the two panicked and hurried to this side to catch the bottle. Tang Qi raised his hand and grabbed the bottle again. Then he lit it on their necks while they didn''t stand still. An electric current entered their bodies. They had no resistance, and they were all paralyzed on the ground.


    The man continued to scold the woman, and the waste was not well grasped. The woman kept silent and endured with her eyes closed.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of them and said, "let''s have a good talk."


    "We have nothing to say to you! Have the ability to kill us." the man didn''t turn his head and shouted hard.


    "OK! If you want to die, I''ll help you." Tang Qi picked up a broken porcelain piece from the ground and aimed it at his neck. He was about to cut it off. The man was suddenly frightened and trembled. But he still shouted, "OK, you kill me. She and I won''t say it yet! You have the ability to kill the woman first. I''m your ability!"


    The woman suddenly said, "if you want to die, just die by yourself. It''s none of my business. I don''t want to die! Don''t kill me, I''ll say it all."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you hear me? She doesn''t want to die yet. Just stay there and I''ll talk to her." he grabbed the girl''s arm and wanted to talk to her. He shouted angrily.


    "Liu Li, are you stupid? If you say the boss will kill you!"


    "I don''t care. If I didn''t say I would die now. Besides, I''d be tired of working with you losers! I know Tang Qi isn''t like that. It''s better to take refuge in him." the woman looked at him and said.


    Manly eyes turned over and continued to scold her for being shameless. He was directly hit in the face by Tang Qi''s fist. With a dull hum, the man fell to the ground and finally calmed down.


    The woman smiled and said, "you deserve to know that you enslave me at ordinary times. I can bear any bad things! But what means did you use just now? I can''t move at all."


    Tang Qi sat in front of her: "just a minute. Now you can tell me why?"


    "Don''t you know all the reasons? We were arranged by the people above to ruin your reputation and make everyone think you bought night star stone here. Tonight, you can''t object to the large-scale purchase of night star stone by suhai antique Association."


    "Who is your boss? Does it have anything to do with mingka?"


    The woman nodded: "he and mingka have a cooperative relationship. Our boss is responsible for making night Star stones, while mingka is responsible for sales and promotion. Mingka has a lot of night Star stones, but he doesn''t know the production process, so our boss is the boss behind the scenes. Moreover, mingka itself is not engaged in selling antiques, so all the antiques he sells are made by our boss."


    Tang Qi smiled: "shouldn''t it be the guy whose code is bear?"


    "How do you know?" the woman said in surprise.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer her question. The bear hid behind his back and helped mingka keep operating the night star stone and selling fake antiques. On the other hand, he controlled Zhuzhu, Wu Sen and others to make waves in the antiques Association, so that everyone was played with and applauded. He was really a powerful person.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know Zhu Zhu and Wu Sen?"


    "I don''t know. We all have one-way contact and are directly responsible for the people above."


    Tang Qi found his mobile phone from the man around him. When he saw the bear''s phone, it was empty in the past.


    "It''s useless for you to call, because every time he talks with us, he has a new number. In fact, we haven''t seen a bear! We haven''t seen the stupid pig around us. The person on our upper floor is called Jiang Feilong, but something happened recently. Someone cut off one hand and kidnapped him, so we can only contact each other by phone."


    "Why did Jiang Feilong kidnap Meng Yuan''s sister?"


    "Who knows! The leaders above won''t tell us what to do. Anyway, we are puppets. We don''t need to have a brain. We just have to be obedient."


    Tang Qi suddenly felt that Meng Yuan must know something. The reason why he made night Star Stone enter the market must be different from these people.


    The woman told Tang Qixiong that she had just called them and asked them to sell all the night Star stones in the store. When they arrived, they found that this was the case.


    The woman said, "it was OK when Jiang Feilong was in the past. Now he is led by this bucket. He is really crazy, and he always wants to have sex with me. It''s really hateful! I''ve decided to take refuge in you."


    Tang Qi said, "you should know that you will die if you betray this man."


    "So what? Now this shop has become like this. Do you think we can live? Please, I don''t want to be caught back by them."


    "Well, I''ll ask you one last question. If you answer me, I''ll protect you."


    The woman hesitated and nodded, "what do you want to know?"

 Chapter 582

    Tang Qi asked, "I want to know what happened to these antiques here. It seems that they should all be excavated from the tomb of the same person, right?"


    The woman said, "I don''t know anything about antiques. I only know that these things used to belong to a very powerful capitalist, but then he died, and gradually sold off by his children''s wife. He was bought by the bear and put here just for appearance. I can''t have nothing real. I don''t know as much about the rest as fat man. You can ask him."


    Tang Qi remembered that the fat man was still injured and hurried over to pick him up. The fat man kept having a fever and talking nonsense. It seemed that he was still very poor. He couldn''t do anything if he wanted to know. The woman''s body has gradually returned to normal, holding the cabinet to stand up. She doesn''t talk to Tang Qi and goes out directly.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, please take this man to the hospital."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to work for him anymore. Why do I have to get into such trouble? I''m leaving this organization."


    "I said I would protect you."


    "No need. I have confidence in myself. I can''t trust any man except myself, including you." seeing that the woman was so stubborn, Tang Qi couldn''t say anything, so he caught up with her and gave her some money. The woman thought about it and put it away. She couldn''t get along with anyone, and it was her who suffered the loss.


    The woman took his money and disappeared at the corner. Tang Qi ignored the selfish man and directly grabbed the fat man and sent him to the hospital. People come and go all the time in the hospital. It''s very crowded. Unfortunately, there seems to be a traffic accident nearby. A group of people were carried over. The medical staff are busy. People like fat people who are not fatal wound inflamed are not cared at all.


    Tang Qizheng was ready to consider whether he should be sent to another place. Inadvertently, he turned around and saw several staff members running inside with a wounded man covered with blood.


    The moment Tang Qi saw him, he was stunned. The man covered with blood was Meng Yuan! He still has a lot of questions to ask him. How did this happen? He hurried in with the doctor and nurse.


    "Excuse me, what happened to this man?"


    "I can''t see! He had a car accident. He''s dead now!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "what do you mean no?"


    While giving Meng Yuan artificial respiration, the doctor said, "his internal organs are completely deformed, his eyes are lax, and his blood pressure is almost gone. His car was hit by a truck and has basically become scrap iron. Are you his family? I''ll give you a critical notice right away."


    It turned out that the accident happened at a nearby toll station. After passing the toll station, it leads to the next urban area. Just now, a car suddenly backed up on the way and collided directly with the car driven by Meng Yuan. At that time, people were not able to work.


    Originally, Tang Qi thought it was an accident, but the moment he saw Meng Yuan, he understood that someone must want to get rid of him, and then used the method of traffic accident. Poor others all became victims.


    The doctor was ready to give up, but Tang Qi subconsciously pressed the doctor''s shoulder: "no! I can''t let him die. He''s already dead a sister and can''t lose his life. If you can save his life, you''ll accumulate virtue. Please! You can spend as much money as you want him to survive!"


    The doctor looked at Tang Qi and said, "then we''ll give him a foreign cardiotonic. One shot costs 300000. Are you really willing to pay? And I can''t guarantee that you can wake up 100%. Even if you wake up, you may be paralyzed."


    "No problem! I''ll pay for all the drugs and equipment I want. I must keep his life!" Tang Qi agreed.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was willing to pay, the doctor quickly asked someone to get the medicine. After Meng Yuan was given the injection, his heart recovered a little, and then he was sent to the first aid during the operation. The other injured patients were not so lucky. His family came and asked about his condition. It was said that he wanted the injection thirty thousand, so he directly denied the treatment plan. Tang Qi wanted to save the remaining people by the way, However, these people heard that if the truck company died, they would directly compensate 600000 yuan. If they were paralyzed, they needed to continue to file a lawsuit to see how much they would pay. Unexpectedly, they directly promised to pull out the patient''s air pipe.


    For them, if these patients are paralyzed and taken care of in bed, they might as well die and get the money. Tang Qi frowned and looked at the happy family members. Where is the dead? It was clearly the expression of winning the lottery.


    Tang Qi''s mood is very complicated. When he didn''t get super power, he could hold down the hero for tens of thousands of yuan.


    At this time, someone came to him: "this is human nature, just get used to it."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed when he heard the voice. He hurried back to look at the past. As expected, it was master long. Wearing a long Chinese coat, he was helped by the cold assistant to Tang Qi.


    "Master! Why are you here?" he hurried to meet him.


    "I said, just call my grandpa when there is no one." Lord long whispered a few words, and the female assistant nodded and left.


    He smiled at Tang Qi and said, "I asked her to help the fat man to transfer to another hospital. I shouldn''t care about him here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your old man is still so well-informed. I don''t have to say anything. You know everything."


    "I know what''s the use. It''s still one step too late. Sit down."


    They sat outside the operating room. Tang Qi said, "how did you meet Meng Yuan?"


    "In fact, I''ve been contacting him and expressing my greatest sincerity, but he had an accident before we met. He had an appointment to meet me this afternoon, but someone knew in advance and bumped him. I just learned the news, so I came to the hospital."


    Lord long told Tang Qi what he knew. What he knew was related to the cat''s eye. It turned out that the owners of those funerary tombs originally belonged to Meng Yuan. His family was a senior official in their ancestors. Of course, funerary tombs were also rich. They were all good things. This tomb was the lifeblood of their Meng family. They hired special personnel to maintain it every year. They never thought of taking those things out. But when it came to his grandfather''s generation, several uncles were all ignorant, ate, drank, whored and gambled, and ruined all their family property. As soon as Grandpa Meng Yuan died, they began to think about these funeral objects.


    "At that time, Meng Yuan and his father were doing business outside. They unknowingly took out the buried people below and sold them secretly. His uncles were also hidden and couldn''t be found."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is, so these cat eyes and other things should all belong to Meng Yuan."


    "Yes, Meng Yuan''s father died. He didn''t know about the accident until he returned home with his father''s ashes. Although he tried his best to protect some of them, two-thirds of the treasures were lost."


    He began to try his best to find the whereabouts of those antiques, but it was not easy to find. Many things even went overseas. At this time, a man from Jiang Feilong appeared. He told Meng Yuan that he had some antiques he needed, but he agreed with the matter of night star stone. Meng Yuan refused at first, so the other party kidnapped her sister and killed her miserably.


    Later, Meng Yuan suddenly agreed, but the condition was to meet the boss behind them. Let him return his two uncles.


    "He also knew that mingka couldn''t do it alone."


    "Mingka knows nothing about antiques and is ruthless. He will never come up with such a way to force each other step by step."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why didn''t he tell me? I''m the chairman of the antique Association. I can help him preside over justice."


    "It''s no use. You weren''t in suhai at that time, and Meng Yuan thought he could do it, but later he couldn''t. Jiang Feilong was trapped by him, but he died. Moreover, he was worried that the remaining third of the treasures might be stolen, so he found me."


    Long Ye is a man with military background. His ability is no weaker than this mingka. In particular, he knows that Tang Qi and Xiao Qin destroyed his fake pool last time, which strengthened his determination to cooperate with long Ye. Unfortunately, he was still a step late and almost died.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that the other party is also monitoring your every move."


    "Yes. Meng Yuan doesn''t really want to destroy the market. He just makes the choice because he wants revenge and is crazy. Don''t blame him."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. If I blame him, I won''t save him."


    When Tang Qigang was just leaving, he packed up all the real antiques and bumped into a big box. He decided to return all these things to Meng Yuan. It''s a pity. I don''t know when Meng Yuan will wake up. I don''t know if it will really become dementia.


    Lord long said, "I know that the antique Association began to discuss whether to agree to buy a large number of night Star stones today. Have you come up with a solution?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, for the time being, I think we can stop their expansion, but now Ding Shan has the improved formula of night star stone in his hand. If they are taken away by mingka and others, won''t they be broken? They are also victims?"


    The Dragon Master sneered: "the two father and son have stirred up the chaos of the Chinese market. It''s good to say that they are victims?"


    "Grandpa, you mean..."


    "On purpose! They made everything by themselves!"


    Both Yamaguchi and Xiong want to get the market of suhai and even China, but Yamaguchi''s strength can''t be compared with that of Xiong, so they think of such a method. The best result they want is to let them compete. Finally, they can use Tang Qi''s means to destroy mingka, Xiong and Zhuzhu, and then use their own stable formula, Put the night star stone on the market.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s beautiful, but it''s impossible. Because the night star stone itself is an ordinary site sand and stone, which is completely worthless. When we reveal the truth, no one wants to buy it."


    The Dragon Master smiled and shook his head: "silly boy, do you remember the experiment I made in the dragon house? My night star stone can finally become a hard gem with the same color and hardness as diamond, which even experts can''t distinguish."

 Chapter 583

    Tang Qi was surprised: "do they want to turn the night star stone into a diamond and occupy the market?"


    "Yes, bear ordered Zhuzhu and wusen to kidnap Yamaguchi''s son in order to make those fake diamonds."


    The crystal and diamond extracted from night star stone by secret raw materials look the same in terms of hardness and appearance. It is not easy to distinguish them even when they are placed together with the most precise ones, but the current conditions are immature and the success rate of the experiment is very low. So there is no way to enter the market in large quantities.


    "Once the night star stone is refined into diamond, do you know the result?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, the market will be in chaos." gemstones follow the principle that rare things are expensive. If night Star stones really become fake diamonds, many businesses will be fooled, and then no one dares to buy real diamonds, resulting in a sharp drop in the price of real diamonds. Yamaguchi buys real diamonds in large quantities. When the market completely collapses, Pretending to tell you the way to distinguish fake diamonds.


    But at that time, after the hype of night star stone and the encirclement of money, as well as true and false diamonds sweeping all businesses and people, they will certainly suffer heavy losses, and even will not slow down for decades. A large amount of wealth and real diamonds will all belong to Shankou.


    "What Yamaguchi is waiting for is chaos. The more chaos, the better. We want to maintain stability. We are his sworn enemy."


    "Can there be a way to make the night star stone not easy to turn into a diamond like appearance?" although Tang Qi has a way to distinguish, the quantity is too large to be inspected one by one, and people don''t necessarily believe Tang Qi''s words. How do you know that this diamond is not a night star stone? Only by science.


    Lord long shook his head and said, "although I have gathered all the experts, they can''t help it for the time being. I don''t know what his formula is, and several of our experiments have failed."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. No wonder his son would rather be regarded as a fool and refused to say it every day because this technology can really make a lot of money.


    Lord long continued: "this is the shopping mall. You can''t see bloody fighting, but it''s often more cruel. How many people can you kill with a knife? But once the plan of Shankou is successful, how many people may be killed?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t let his plan come true."


    This bastard pretended to be a good man and said that he sent Tang Ting back in return for his help. In fact, the real purpose is to let him and mingka continue to fight!


    The Dragon Lord slowly explained, "in fact, my people also went to the Dragon House on the day you went to the dragon house. They wanted to trade with the people in Shankou on that day, but he didn''t appear when he saw you."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "there were people from the mountain pass that day?"


    "There are many things you don''t know. How many people are staring at your words and deeds."


    Tang Qi asked about the number on the card and always wanted to find a way to crack it, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    Lord long shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe someone carved it inside the dragon house? In short, I have only one word to solve the matter of night star stone as soon as possible. Otherwise, Su Hai will really be in trouble. Just say what you want."


    "I see, Grandpa." I''m really lucky to have Qin Boming in Yujing and Dragon Master in suhai.


    Long Ye smiled and nodded at this time, changing the topic: "how are you and Mickey recently? Don''t go to see me."


    "My sister will take the college entrance examination this week. How about I go to see you with Mickey after her college entrance examination?"


    "OK. I''ll have someone cook something delicious."


    As the two were talking, a doctor came out. Tang Qi hurriedly greeted him: "what''s the matter, doctor?"


    "I''ve saved my life, but I''m afraid I don''t have a leg. You can go in now." the operation cost at least one million, in addition to the thirty one thousand injection. The doctor is really respectful of Tang Qi''s generosity. So the tone was very good for him.


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he would become a vegetable. Fortunately, it was just a leg.


    Lord long stood up and said, "I won''t participate in this matter. I''ll order them to develop it quickly. You pass today first. In any case, you can''t let the association buy night star stone."


    Tang Qi helped the old man to the outside. Xiao Qin got out of the car and opened the door for him. He didn''t talk to Tang Qi, just smiled and nodded. He said hello, and then escorted him to the car and left.


    When he returned to the ward, he saw Meng Yuan leaning against the hospital bed in a daze. His body was like wrapping zongzi. It was tightly wrapped and only two eyes were exposed. He seemed very excited to see Tang Qi come in and breathe deeper.


    Tang Qi put the big bag beside the bed: "these should be part of your funerary objects. I''ll find the rest for you."


    Meng Yuan sighed and said vaguely, "I''ve been against you. Why should you save me?"


    "I know your difficulties. Lord long met me just now." Tang Qi said, opening the big bag, which was full of previous funeral objects. Meng Yuan was filled with emotion and reached out his hand to touch it. It took a long time to say thank you.


    "Who did it? Mingka, or the bear?"


    Meng Yuan said sadly, "is there any difference? They are all the same shameless, and the most important thing to kill is me. If it weren''t for my reckless impulse, my sister wouldn''t die..."


    At the thought of his sister, he became very excited. He fell on the bed and kept twitching. His heart began to beat wildly. The instruments around him made a drip alarm sound. The nurse quickly came in and invited Tang Qi out.


    "Now the patient''s state is not suitable for talking. You''d better go first."


    Tang Qi only left with kindness. Seeing that it was time for the meeting, he left the hospital first and checked the spread trend of night star stone. One by one is too arrogant!


    Tang Qi went to the conference room he had been to yesterday. Everyone was talking about it. They all wanted to force Tang Qi to admit the status of night star stone. They were all bought off and got a lot of benefits. They also thought that night star stone could preserve its value. They didn''t understand why Tang Qi had such a fierce resistance.


    "In my opinion, he is the new official''s three fires. He wants to show that he is different from others. What others want to do, he just doesn''t do it. He''s mainly afraid he can''t control us."


    "Hum! I think so. I''m too young. I just like impulse. I''m too rebellious. I can''t trust it!" everyone was talking ill of Tang Qi. Only Hua Jintao drank tea and was silent.


    He said in his heart, a bunch of pigs. Tang Qi is helping you! If you really buy the night star stone from more than 80% of the association''s reserves, mingka will reveal the real ingredients of the night Star Stone early tomorrow morning, not only to make money, but to completely bring down the antique association! It''s cheap enough to die for a small profit.


    But although he had his own idea in his heart, when others asked Hua Jintao what he thought, he shook his head and sighed.


    "I can''t say anything. My daughter and Tang Qi... Alas! I don''t want to stay!" that means, although I think the same as you, my loser daughter likes it, and I don''t dare to say anything. He mainly doesn''t want to be regarded as Tang Qi''s gang by mingka and others. It''s bad luck to get rid of him first.


    Everyone was talking. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, they quickly got up and said hello to Tang Qi.


    "Everyone came very early." Tang Qi said and walked quickly to the chairman''s position. Looking around, he saw that Wu Sen''s face was full of band aids and a big gauze wrapped around his neck. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wu? It turned out to be like this overnight."


    Everyone looked in the direction of wusen. Yes, how did this guy become like this?


    "The cat... The cat caught it. The cat was too wild, so I only touched it twice and let it go." wusen whispered.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? I thought you offended a beautiful woman. She was angry and caught you like this."


    Everyone laughed. Wu Sen thought, Tang Qi, you know everything, and you''re still hard for me! These injuries are all because he let the son of the mountain pass go. As a result, Zhuzhu made him like this in a rage.


    Tang Qi picked up the tea cup and said, "let me ask you a question. If you kidnap someone to live, what should be the first thing that person should do when he comes home?"


    "Revenge, of course!"


    "Yes, even if you don''t take him to the Bureau, you should teach him a good lesson." everyone didn''t know what happened, so they went on according to Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi looked at Wu Sen and said, "did you hear what everyone said? You put the cat back, but people don''t have to forget it. You should be careful not to be scratched again."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, Wu Sen could not help shivering. He meant that Shankou and Dingshan would retaliate against me?


    What about this... No! After all, we are also people with background. They won''t retaliate easily.


    Tang Qi sneered when he saw the uncertainty on his face. According to Shankou''s treacherous personality, it would be strange if he could let you go! You wait.


    At this time, another elder said, "I don''t know if the chairman has made up his mind about the topic we told you before? And why didn''t Meng Yuan come? Did you... You sent him somewhere else?" what he wanted to say was that you kidnapped him in order not to let him talk?


    Tang Qi suddenly felt a little funny, but he still held back and said, "he had an accident. I just came back from the hospital, but rest assured that he''s okay. It''s just that he can''t participate in the matter of night Star Stone these days."


    Everyone frowned. What does that mean? The night star stone is going to die.


    Tang Qihuan looked around and said, "did all of you here bring this night star stone?"


    Everyone was stunned, then looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Tang Qi smiled: "didn''t you bring it? I brought it." he said and took out a black flannelette bag from his arms. There were more than 20 night Star stones in it. These stones were exchanged by him and min Qian with the flower card at the dragon house. He threw the night star stone on the table, and the night Star stones of various colors and forms began to glitter.


    We all stared at it and wondered how much these night Star stones could sell?


    Tang Qi said, "how about it? Do you think it''s good?"


    Wu Sen also flattered and said, "yes, although it''s not as good as jade and other things, it''s really beautiful and stable."


    "Stable? How do you know its nature is stable? Have you done tests of various intensities?" Tang Qi glanced coldly and said.


    Wu Sen looked up at Tang Qi: "it''s not a diamond. Don''t you need it? After you buy it back, you wear it carefully like other emeralds. I think you''re just raising the bar."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think you were scratched silly by a cat."


    "What do you mean? Let''s have a look. The chairman of an antiques association is rude to me!"

 Chapter 584

    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "what you have done is even more disgusting. You and that Pearl were bought over by others. You traitor during the period of destroying the association. How can you challenge me here?"


    "This is a false accusation, a complete false accusation!"


    "It''s meaningless to frame up, because I don''t need to teach you a lesson. They won''t let you go. You''d better sit there and don''t talk nonsense. Who knows how many days you can live?"


    Wusen wanted to distinguish a few words, but he still didn''t know what to say. He kept thinking, it''s over! This time it''s over!


    Tang Qi saw that Wu Sen was honest, so he picked up a night star stone and said, "if the night star stone is very beautiful and stable, in fact, it can be used for decoration..."


    Everyone was very happy. Is there a door to this? An old man hurriedly said, "yes, I think it''s better to..."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished. I mean, if it''s really good, it''s OK to buy it at all, but now I don''t agree."


    Everyone was very depressed. Tang Qi still didn''t agree! Aren''t you kidding someone? It first provoked everyone''s nerves, and then expressed that he would not agree. It''s really too much!


    The old man sneered: "this is the antique Association, not your home. It''s not good to speak in a word. Everyone should obey the majority. I think we might as well vote and agree to buy the night star stone..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "I don''t agree to vote. Who knows if you''ve done something in the middle? Especially such things don''t happen twice at a time."


    The old man was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You''re Wu Baichuan, aren''t you? I heard that you made a small move behind your back five years ago, and then forced an antique shop into bankruptcy. In order not to let others report you, you hit people with your car, didn''t you? This man is still in the hospital now. I didn''t say you. It''s really not authentic."


    The old man opened his mouth and was very nervous. How did Tang Qi know about it? Five years ago, it was estimated that he was still in high school. He should have never heard of this. He thought he did it secretly. How on earth did Tang Qi know?


    Tang Qi continued; "Who is another one called Chen Jiafa?"


    "What are you trying to say?" a small man with a broken Beard said in a trembling voice


    "Nothing. I wonder if you have any contacts with Jinghui Finance recently? I heard that you made nearly 10 million from him last year. Such earning ability is really admirable."


    Everyone stared at him angrily: "are you still working with that damn financial company? Are you crazy?"


    It turned out that there had been a serious financial dispute between the antique Association and a financial company in the next city, and the two sides had fought a financial lawsuit for nearly a year. I really hate that company. After that, we negotiated to withdraw all stocks and bonds from that company, but Chen Jiafa continued to invest money and receive dividends.


    Everyone was very angry at his two faced approach and blamed Chen Jiafa one after another.


    Chen Jiafa doesn''t want to admit it. "He''s framing me. I don''t know at all."


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "we''ll find out if we''re framing you. It''s easy to find out. It''s useless for you to argue."


    Chen Jiafa wanted to hide under the table. He was really afraid of being beaten into a dog''s head by other members.


    "It''s unreasonable!" at this time, a middle-aged man in the corner of the conference room patted the table: "what are you doing? Do you want to expose people''s privacy and force others not to oppose you?"


    Tang Qi said: "everyone here has some shady things in my hands. Some of the things I said are light and harmless, and some are particularly secret. Once I say it, something big will happen. Don''t get excited. I won''t say your things."


    The man''s eyes showed a trace of panic. He thought Tang Qi wouldn''t know that he really knew my privacy? He has just entered the antiques Association. These things can''t be found by Tang Qi. Is it someone who gave them to him? After a little thought, they looked in the direction of Hua Jintao.


    Hua Jintao''s mind clicked. Your sister, do you want to doubt me? Tang Qi, you''re going to pit me.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "I won''t tell you about Hua Jintao. As we all know, he once smuggled a lot of illegal antiques with Hecun leopard and others. In addition, he also helped pan desert organization. It''s easy to get him into prison."


    Hua Jintao said hurriedly, "don''t say these useless things! We are not convinced by the threats one by one! If we don''t buy the night star stone, at least tell the reason, otherwise we are not convinced!"


    The people also agreed one after another, temporarily dispelling their doubts about Hua Jintao.


    Tang Qi picked up a night star stone to show people: "this is crystal clear, like a diamond? But a little blood will die, and it will soon penetrate into the material. I think not only snow but also many materials will be affected. If you really buy it back, it will be destroyed if it is not stored properly, this is waste."


    He said, biting his index finger, and the blood dropped on the night star stone at this moment. It was soon soaked with bright red blood. Tang Qiguan asked for a piece of meal paper and began to wipe it. The night Star Stone soon became dirty and discolored. This is what Tang Qi found in the fake shop just now. The night Star Stone stained with blood can''t remove the stain no matter how to wipe it, and the color quickly penetrated into the night star stone, and can''t keep the good luster any more.


    Tang Qi threw the night Star Stone aside and directly broke it into several pieces like biscuits. In the end, it had turned blue and black, and there was no luster at all. The whole process lasted no more than three minutes, and everyone was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect the stability of this thing to be so poor."


    "Yes! What material is it made of? Why can''t you hold on to any blood? It''s like furnace ash."


    Tang Qixin said, because it''s stone, do you still think it''s a good thing?


    "No, maybe you did something on the stone. You are so treacherous!" someone shouted.


    "Oh, yes. If you don''t believe it, just go out to a jewelry company and buy some night Star stones. We''ll do experiments one by one."


    At this time, Chen Jiafa took down a ring of night Star Stone hidden in his pocket and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "You try my one." he still didn''t believe that such an expensive gem would be so fragile!


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, in addition to blood, I believe it reacts to many acidic and alkaline liquids. We can test it on the spot." he asked his men outside to prepare concentrated drinks, black tea, green tea, coffee and some orange water. Some of these components are acidic and some are alkaline.


    Tang Qi threw all the night Star stones into the drink cup one by one, and Chen Jiafa threw them into the black tea.


    Everyone was holding their breath and watching the reaction inside. Only after more than ten seconds, the liquid in the coffee cup began to bubble, and then it was like boiling water. Then the night Star Stone quickly changed from the size of a nail to more than a dozen small particles, and then it disappeared. After that, the night star stone in green tea changed from colorless and transparent to something like a black stone. It was crushed and scattered on the table.


    No matter what liquid it is, the night Star stones all quickly become like this, which shows that it is really unstable.


    The ring in the black tea distributed by the Chen family was even more exaggerated. The black tea instantly turned black. The night Star Stone floated on the water. The Chen family was anxious to get it: "I spent nearly a million to buy it!"


    As soon as his hand touched the ring, he screamed and the cup fell to the ground.


    Hua Jintao was also shocked: "why is the night star stone like this? But I didn''t hear that such a thing would happen to any people?"


    Tang Qixiao: "because they are all counting on the night star stone to make money. When they buy it home, they will naturally be in the safe or other places. Therefore, they have not heard of any reaction for the time being. Now, many places begin to sell paper night star stone, which is similar to paper gold. They buy vouchers without seeing real goods and hype."


    However, if the heat of night Star Stone continues to ferment and spread into the homes of ordinary people, the unstable nature of night star stone will appear sooner or later.


    Tang Qi suddenly snapped, "as members of the antique Association, we should consider how to maintain the stability of the nature of suhai antique industry. We can''t think about making money like others. It''s not our job to take the money and run away. We should follow suit. Have you heard? If you see that we have all bought it, we will try our best to buy it. At that time, we will only entrap people and are not allowed to bury it."


    Everyone here was silent and convinced. When they bought something with that, they just put a time bomb around them, and the price of the bomb is not cheap.


    An old man suddenly howled, "what can I do? I bought so many night Star stones. Don''t I want to fold them in my hand and pull the door?"


    Tang Qi shrugged helplessly and said, "willing to gamble and admit defeat is the risk you have to face. No matter what you do, there will be no business that can make a steady profit without losing. No matter how much you buy, you should return. In short, no one in the association is allowed to keep this thing. I will make an announcement at noon tomorrow. If there is no different opinion, let''s break up the meeting."


    Tang Qi has given them face and gave them a night to come out and drop the night star stone. These people are all depressed. Now Tang Qi has caught their handle. In addition, the night star stone is too dangerous, so they have no objection.


    Hua Jintao stood up and left. He could keep a distance from Tang Qi and never let anyone find that I had a close relationship with him.


    The two people who were exposed stayed at the end and wanted to say something to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi refused: "I don''t know the context of these things. I didn''t expect to force you to do anything. Just know what you want. I won''t meet you alone, but I won''t embarrass you."

 Chapter 585

    "Yes, chairman, you are really dignified."


    "Yes, at first we thought you could be so young. Now it seems that you are really..."


    Tang Qi frowned. He was so bored that he came again! The last thing he wanted to hear was this sentence. He perfunctorily sent them out. When all the people had done almost, Wu Sen dared to come. His face was full of flattering smiles and bent down to approach Tang Qi.


    "Chairman, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something."


    Tang Qi said in disgust, "if you have anything to say, why do you have a sly smile on your face? It''s really ugly."


    "Yes! I think I can''t help it. What you said just now is true! That bead will really kill me. I dare not go out. I hope the chairman can take me home."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s interesting. I''m not your parents, and you''re not a child who just graduated from kindergarten. You asked me to take you home?"


    Wu Sen hurriedly said, "I''m not kidding. Zhuzhu will really kill me!"


    It turned out that their task for Wu Sen was to get everyone to encourage the antique association to buy those night Star stones today, but Tang Qi used an experimental method to prove that these night Star stones were not worth collecting at all. Seeing that the plan was going bankrupt, Wu Sen was beaten by beads because he didn''t keep Dingshan, and now this character didn''t succeed, I guess it''s really going to die.


    "As long as you can protect me from Su Hai, I promise you everything."


    Tang Qi looked at Wu Sen and thought, are you not crazy now? He smiled and said, "OK, who makes me a kind person? I can give you a chance, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "I don''t want money. I want to see the guy named bear."


    Wu Sen was stunned at first, and then sighed: "you really think highly of me. I''m not qualified to see him at all, but I know Zhuzhu has seen it. I can help you lure Zhuzhu over, and then you let her show you. Is that ok?"


    "OK, I''ll see your performance."


    Wusen quickly agreed. He called Zhuzhu in front of Tang Qi. Zhuzhu had been waiting very anxiously and quickly answered: "how? Did you succeed?"


    "No, Tang Qi is too treacherous. He goes both ways. He threatens us with our privacy and uses evidence. The night star stone has no value to preserve its value, so there is no way for the whole antique Association..." he said while peeking at Tang Qi with his eyes, for fear that he would be angry when he heard what he called him. Tang Qi smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhuzhu angrily said, "what a fool! I knew you couldn''t do anything. What should you do now? It''s been urged several times. What do you want me to tell him?"


    "I can''t help it, Zhu Zhu. Whatever you want. I''ve done everything I can go anyway."


    Zhuzhu snorted, "OK! In that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll see you at the old place tonight and discuss what to do."


    When the other party finished, he hung up directly.


    Wu Sen hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi: "have you heard all this? I know they will certainly step down and kill the donkey tonight. I have no use value for them. The matter of night star stone will be exposed soon, and they will kill! Please save me!"


    Tang Qi was annoyed by Wu Sen, so he had to deal with it and said, "don''t worry, where is the old place?"


    "It''s at the longzhai antique shop. We meet there once a week and the task will be assigned to us. Alas! I was confused at that time and was fascinated by her beauty. Now I can''t regret it!" he said, slapping himself in the face, showing great frustration. But Tang Qi couldn''t be moved at all. This guy was just afraid of death. When he was safe, he should do what he should do.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t respond, he simply hugged Tang Qi''s waist: "I don''t want to die! Help me!"


    Tang Qi pushed him away with boredom: "I''ll help you solve this matter tonight. Now go home and pack up valuable things. I''ll take you to Yujing to hide for some time."


    "To Yujing? Where are you taking me?"


    "Go find old man Qin Boming. Don''t worry. The other party doesn''t dare to treat you."


    Wu Sen was elated when he heard that he was going to the Qin family. It was the super family of Yujing. If he had to protect himself, he would have no problem. Maybe he could take this opportunity to meet some people in the upper class!


    "Great, I really thank you!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t thank me first. You have to do well what I asked you to do."


    "What do I do?" he asked in surprise.


    Tang Qi hooked his finger, and Wu Sen hurried over. Tang Qi whispered a few words in his ear. The boy suddenly collapsed on the ground and said in panic: "no! I can''t do it. If people know, I will be cut alive..."


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll find a way to live!" Tang Qi said, striding out.


    Wu Senji''s head was full of cold sweat. There was no way. In order to survive, he had to promise Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and patted his head: "that''s good."


    "You must make sure I''m alive."


    "That''s nature."


    After arranging things, Tang Qi left the association, and things went smoothly. He walked in the street, looked at the chaotic crowd, and thought that the streets of suhai are full of people, and all jewelry stores are calm, but tomorrow I don''t know how many people will be sad, but I don''t know how many times the real value of night star stone will be fired, As for those who have suffered serious losses, they can only be blamed for their greed.


    Tang Qi thought that he was so flustered when he called Mi Qilin to ask him about the cat''s eye. He should have gone to have a look. Without saying hello to him, he went directly to Mi''s jewelry.


    Here, as usual, the staff are busy working in and out.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, everyone said hello. This is mi Qilin''s future son-in-law. Of course, we have to please him.


    A manager also specially ran over to open the elevator door for Tang Qi: "you do this. This is a direct one."


    Tang Qi said, "how is Mr. Mi today?"


    "Nothing. He''s been busy."


    "I want to ask if anyone came to him in the morning?"


    The manager thought for a moment and then hurriedly said, "yes! A tall man in a black suit came in with a box in a hurry. He was very rude and kicked a corner of the boss''s door. We were all shocked. We didn''t know what he did. We wanted to call the police, but the boss said he was a friend. So we let him in."


    The man stayed in MI Qilin''s office for almost half an hour. The calculation time was just when Tang Qi called him. It seems that his attitude is abnormal. It should have something to do with this man.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s his name?"


    "I don''t know! Mr. Mi worked normally later, and we don''t remember."


    "Come on, let''s go." Tang Qi sent off and ran away. He made an elevator and went upstairs. Sure enough, he saw that the door of MI Qilin''s office was kicked to a corner. It seems that this man is really powerful.


    He squatted here and looked at the door scar. Mi Qilin pushed the door and almost collided with Tang Qi. He hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m looking at the gate. I''m a hooligan."


    "Oh, did someone tell you? It''s actually a friend of mine. He has a bad temper, but he knows good people."


    "Really?" Tang Qi looked at him dubiously.


    Mi Qilin avoided his eyes: "by the way, what do you want to do with me? Forget it, I still have something to do now. Go home and find Mickey. Anyway, I''ll go back at night."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom and then go."


    "OK! You go, I''ll go." Mi Qilin hurried away. Tang Qi pretended to turn around and took a few steps, and then quickly followed up.


    Mi Qilin was very cautious all the way for fear that someone would follow him. Tang Qi skillfully dealt with him and hid around. He followed him to several banks. He went to withdraw money. And looking at the laborious way he was carrying the box, he should have taken a lot of money.


    Tang Qi almost has points in his mind. Mi Qilin should have been blackmailed. Nine times out of ten it has something to do with that person.


    Mi Qilin got into a car and walked around the city several times before he went to the street garden. He stood under a statue with a box and looked anxiously at his watch.


    I didn''t notice that several suspicious people were approaching.


    Tang Qi said to himself, my future father-in-law is really stupid enough.


    At this time, a motorcycle sped past from left to right. One drove, and the other stretched out his hand and grabbed Mi Qilin''s direction.


    Mi Qilin is still carrying the box and staring around.


    Seeing that the man stabbed Mi Qilin''s heart with a knife and took the direction from his hand with the other hand, Tang Qi ran out from the side and blocked Mi Qilin''s body. At the same time, a flying leg kicked the driver''s waist and threw the car and people out. The car made a sharp noise. The car flew more than ten meters and the wheels were still spinning rapidly.


    The two screamed together and fell into a coma.


    Mi Qilin was also frightened and shouted, "ah! Tang Qi, you are following me!"


    Tang Qi said, "can I not follow you? All these people want to deal with you!"


    I don''t know where it came from. Four or five people cut in the direction of Tang Qi with a knife in their hands.


    "Kill Mi Qilin!" a man whispered.


    When Mi Qilin heard what he said, he was so frightened that he stared. What''s going on? Kill me?


    Tang Qi grabs Mi Qilin with one hand and begins to teach these guys a lesson. Their actions are particularly fierce, and they are not ordinary people. Tang Qi fights with them for a while. Because Mi Qilin can''t do anything and is carrying a box in his hand, it''s too heavy, so Tang Qi grabbed his box and threw it away.


    "It''s too troublesome for me to do things like this. Throw the money away so that I can deal with them."


    But Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "there are hundreds of thousands in it. You can''t throw it away!"


    Tang Qi looked at him helplessly: "life is gone. Do you want money?"


    "That''s not good! Our rice family has always been diligent and thrifty, and we can''t throw it away!"


    While talking, the other party''s knife came over again. Tang Qi hurriedly took the box to block it.


    Pooh Pooh! The knife stabbed into his suitcase, cut a big button, and many banknotes flew out of it. Pink bills fly everywhere.


    People passing by were scared to hide away when they saw the war, but they were all excited when they saw so much money flying out.

 Chapter 586

    Countless banknotes are flying wildly with the wind. More and more people rush to pick up the money. Of course, these people can''t deal with MI Qilin and Tang Qi. They scold angrily and turn and rush into the isolation zone.


    "Go! I''ll spare you this time!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "do you want to spare us? You have to ask me if I can let you go and stop!"


    Seeing that Tang Qi wants to jump over the railing to catch these bastards, MI Qilin quickly saves his back waist from behind.


    "Don''t catch them!"


    "Why? They want to kill you, but you let me let them go?" Tang Qi looked at him in surprise.


    Mi Qilin whispered, "I beg you. Don''t make things big. Let them go!"


    Don''t ask, Tang Qi thought. This guy must have done something shady, so he was used to force them to do something.


    The money in the suitcase was collected by Mi Qilin, and nearly 100000 yuan was lost. After all, MI Qilin saved his life, so Mi Qilin didn''t care much. Mi Qilin and Tang Qi went to a nearby teahouse and found a single room to sit down. Mi Qilin didn''t say a word. First, she drank a big pot of water, and looked very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "you''ve made it clear to me. What''s going on and why is it blackmailed?"


    "It''s nothing..."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll tell Mickey all your things. You know her personality. At that time, I''ll take you to the police, and then tell captain ma. Once you start to find out, the more you want to hide something, it will definitely be exposed directly. Think clearly. Don''t force me to call Mickey."


    Mi Qilin hurriedly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "good son-in-law, don''t say it. I''ll tell you. Mi Qi can''t know about it. If she told captain Ma, something big will happen."


    Tang Qi said, "is it related to that cat''s eye?"


    Mi Qilin looks up at Tang Qi in shock. Don''t ask. Seeing his expression, Tang Qi knows he guessed right.


    "At that time, you said you bought the cat''s eye inadvertently, but now it has been proved. At this moment, the cat''s eye belongs to the burial object of Meng Yuan''s family. If you buy it, it means you knew that it came from a wrong way from the beginning."


    "Yes, a little. But I only bought it because I think it''s very valuable, so I want to leave my daughter something valuable as a dowry. My heart is kind..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "needless to say, father-in-law, you''re lying." at first, Tang Qi found the gem inadvertently. Mi Qilin didn''t know what it was and threw it aside casually for many years. If Tang Qi hadn''t wanted to find valuable antiques to participate in the competition that time, he wouldn''t have found it at all.


    "At the beginning, you didn''t know its value, and you didn''t take it because you wanted to leave a dowry for your daughter. Tell me the truth. Don''t make me angry." if the man sitting opposite was Mickey''s father, Tang Qi would have no patience now.


    Mi Qilin said awkwardly, "after all, it was many years ago. Maybe I can''t remember clearly. Don''t blame me."


    "I don''t blame you. Speak quickly!"


    "OK, I''ll just say it." Mi Qilin wiped his cold sweat. It seems that he can''t hide it, so he can only tell the truth.


    "In fact, the person who came to me just now is the boss of the group who almost killed Meng Yuan. The reason why he hurt me is that I was involved in a thing. Although I said I wouldn''t say it, he obviously didn''t believe it."


    It turned out that MI Qilin had a lot of problems in his business. In addition, his father-in-law Qin Boming didn''t recognize him as his son-in-law at all, so it was difficult to operate in the business field. Many people worshipped the high and trampled on the low, deliberately stumbling him, and an opportunity came when he was almost bankrupt. Naturally, this was not a good thing, but Mi Qilin had to go out in order to make money.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did the other party ask you to do?"


    "Just... Stealing tombs..."


    "Joke! Would you do such a thing? I believe it if others can do it, but I know what level you are. You are not the person on the way and have no experience. It''s no joke to let you steal the tomb. You must want to kill you in the tomb."


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "don''t say that! In short, I went, and I''m really impressed. I can''t forget it all my life. Even if I''m poor and dead, I won''t go again in the future."


    Tang Qi said, "is it the cemetery of Mengyuan?"


    "Yes, anyway, I was so poor that I wanted to sell blood at that time. I thought that even if I broke my arms and legs, I could do anything as long as I was given 100000 yuan." people only knew that they were capable of anything when they were facing a desperate situation. He cooperated with a group of bastards who didn''t know where to find them and entered the ancient tomb of Mengyuan family. There is no imperial name here, so there are almost no traps and poison gas mechanisms in it, so they went in smoothly.


    "At that time, several of Meng Yuan''s uncles were selling the treasures inside. We thought that all of Meng Yuan''s relatives were ignorant and didn''t know what was inside, so we wanted to take some casually, which should not be found. At that time, we would plant them all on his uncle."


    "Good idea, and then what did you find?"


    "Alas! I didn''t find anything. Oh, except the cat''s eye." Mi Qilin sighed.


    Tang Qi was also very surprised to hear his story. When they went in, they were killed by all the people who had been there long ago. A man slashed with a knife in his hand. Mi Qilin was going to the bathroom in the back, so he was a distance from the person in front. He squatted in a small pit and was not found.


    "I was scared to death at that time. I''ve never seen such a crazy person." all these people turned red eyes and didn''t let go of anything they saw. They were like wild animals.


    Mi Qilin and his family are more than a dozen people, all of whom are down-to-earth bastards. They all know each other from the Internet. Some of them don''t even know their names. They are all miscellaneous soldiers. They encounter problems. Of course, they don''t cooperate, but run for their lives. Therefore, although there are many people, they are all killed by several people.


    Mi Qilin didn''t say a word and trembled with fear. Fortunately, the light inside was dim and he couldn''t see his existence. He stayed in the hiding place for two days. He didn''t eat or drink. He saw those people collect and bury all the dead bodies, then collect all the valuable things, and then quietly left.


    Tang Qi said, "so this cat''s eye..."


    "It''s something they left behind. Because it''s too small, it''s all black outside, so it''s a pity for me to stay, so I took it. But I''ve had nightmares and always been tortured since I went back. So I just threw it aside and didn''t dare to sell it. It would be terrible if the other party knew."


    It''s strange to say that MI Qilin''s fortune has changed all of a sudden since that time. He made a fortune all at once and never fell down again. everything is going smoothly.


    "I think this thing may have helped me."


    "Oh, really?" Tang Qi thought. It''s estimated that Qin Boming didn''t want Mickey to suffer after he knew that his business was bad, so he secretly helped him.


    Mi Qilin said, "I forgot that later."


    "Forgot?" Tang Qi was surprised.


    "To be exact, it should be to find a hypnotist to seal that memory. I don''t want to recall it. It''s really terrible." in this way, MI Qilin gradually forgot that thing and, of course, the murderers. Everything could have passed smoothly. But a few days ago, MI Qilin met one of the murderers in a jewelry square. At that time, his sealed memory was directly opened.


    Mi Qilin said, "this man was covered with blood. He was very terrible. His eyes were like eating people. So I remembered it all at once."


    Tang Qi said, "who is that man?"


    "He followed a big boss. When he saw me, he seemed to remember something. Then he stopped me directly."


    "I''m really brave."


    The man looked at him unscrupulously: "who are you? Have I seen you somewhere?"


    Mi Qilin said, "of course I don''t admit it, and the boss behind him gave me a cold look and left. The man probably killed someone at that time, but I only saw this man at that time, and I knew it would be troublesome. Sure enough, he came to the door today and asked me if I was one of the people who had entered the tomb."


    Mi Qilin was very flustered. Of course, he didn''t admit it. The man said that regardless of 3721, he asked for 300000 cash as a sealing fee.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s outrageous. They killed people and asked you for money as a sealing fee?"


    "He said that I was also a famous businessman in suhai. If I wanted to continue doing business here, I would be obedient. I wanted to calm down and agreed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want money at all, but to kill me!"


    Mi Qilin never admitted that he had entered the tomb and kicked him out, but after thinking about it, he was still ready to take the money to calm down. At least he could stop harassing himself. In case he went to find his daughter, he would be finished.


    Tang Qi said to himself, no wonder I asked you if you knew about the cat''s eye when I called. With his strange attitude, he thought of the terrible thing, and was even more frightened when I heard his words.


    Tang Qi said: "they are rich now. How can they only need 300000? They are not sure whether you are the witness or not. The moment you show up with your money, you don''t admit it to yourself."


    "Ah!" Mi Qilin collapsed on the seat and muttered to himself, "shit, I''m so stupid and cheated!"


    "Now regret is over, and such a despicable guy is still arrogant and domineering in Su Hai. I won''t tolerate it. What''s the man''s name?"


    Mi Qilin shook his head: "at that time, I was so scared that I dared to ask his name, but I know the name of the boss behind him. Because his last name is very special, I remember it."


    "What''s his name?"


    "The last name is Xiong Kun."


    Tang Qi''s heart suddenly opened up. It was him!


    It''s just that Wu Sen and Zhu Zhu caught the mastermind behind the mountain pass!


    "How do you look like that?"


    Tang Qi said, "there''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. I finally know him."


    "Ah? What do you mean? I don''t know."


    "Nothing. Just tell me what that man looks like. I want to find him and have something to say."


    Although Mi Qilin is curious, he still tells Tang Qi that he saw it at the jewelry exhibition and should attend it tomorrow.


    "This man is quite ferocious and has a scar on his face."

 Chapter 587

    Tang Qi said: "OK, if you find him, everything will be solved. Don''t worry, father-in-law. They are the evil party. They are afraid of you. Now I have made a move and know their identity. I don''t think they will continue to trouble you."


    "Really? You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    "Trust me. After you go back, let your company''s security guard guard guard. Don''t let them pass. Call them again and tell them that it''s not polite to call the police if you continue to harass. Now we are the active party. What are you afraid of?"


    Mi Qilin nodded: "OK! I believe you. Then I should go back too." since there is still some money left, it''s better to save it.


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you to the Expo tomorrow."


    "OK! Then I''ll go. By the way, this matter..."


    "I won''t tell Mickey. Don''t worry." Tang Qi agreed.


    Tang Qi picked up the teacup and drank it. He thought to himself that Meng Yuan didn''t know what had happened in his tomb. Xiong Kun and his men went into the tomb and took things. They didn''t know whether they were ordered by his uncle or they wanted to get rich, so they went in to kill people and steal goods. And seeing that they do things so ferociously and neatly, it should not be the first time to commit a crime. Maybe there have been a lot of criminal records with bad deeds. Tang Qi called the horse team leader. The horse team leader was very happy when he received his call.


    "It''s you, Tang Qi. Have you eaten?"


    Tang Qi wondered, "Why are you so happy, like winning the grand prize?"


    The horse team leader smiled and said, "I''m almost winning the grand prize now. I''ve found a lot of things, all about the night star stone. Can you come out? I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "You''d better come and have a cup of tea with you."


    In this way, Tang Qi didn''t move. He was still waiting in the teahouse. Not long after, the horse team leader hurried over and handed Tang Qi a box with several big lunch boxes in his hand. He didn''t have time to greet him and began to eat directly.


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly, "it''s really fresh enough to eat in someone else''s teahouse. It''s not elegant at all."


    "I don''t care. It''s too urgent. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "What did you find?"


    Captain Ma whispered to Tang Qi, "do you know what the night star stone can become?"


    "Diamond, its nature and appearance are very similar."


    "So you already know!" Captain Ma was a little surprised. He thought what he knew was confidential. Unexpectedly, there was no secret in Tang Qi. Long Ye''s news is always the most well-informed, which Captain Ma doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi sighed and said helplessly, "I know it''s useless. Everything is useless. Moreover, Yamaguchi and his son have always stood still, and we can''t catch people."


    "The night Star Stone disaster has done a lot of harm. You are the chairman of the antique Association. Can you think of any way?"


    "This thing is a waste residue. I''m going to announce it tomorrow. It''s best to pay attention to the reaction of these investors. There will be a lot of things starting tomorrow." Tang Qi was also a little worried. The night Star Stone bought by the people and those small businesses when they knew it was not easy was not worth money at all. What would happen, But if we don''t say the consequences are more serious, we can only let these people die.


    The horse captain slapped the table and said with a smile, "well done! In fact, I have a new clue to tell you. I heard that Ding Shan, the son of Shankou, is getting married recently, and the marriage is very urgent. I will have a wedding after meeting that woman."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s a big problem! In fact, you know the woman Ding Shan is going to marry. I said you''d better take a deep breath before you save yourself from fainting." he said, eating the last meal and pushing the lunch box aside.,


    "Don''t sell off on you, will you?" Tang Qi went over the women he knew in his heart. It''s impossible for Mickey and Shen Jiajia. They don''t know Ding Shan at all. In addition, Chu Ya and Zhong Yaxin are even more impossible. Who is it?


    The head of the horse team said, "her name is min Qian. The two officially registered for marriage three days later."


    Bang! Tang Qi was shocked. The cup on his hand was directly thrown out and smashed. Last time, after returning from the dragon house with min Qian, the two people didn''t meet each other. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in a short time!


    "Is min Qian crazy? Why should she marry Yamaguchi''s son?"


    "Have you forgotten her identity? She is Japanese. Of course, she must marry Japanese."


    Tang Qi was indeed the three sisters of the tingye family who told herself that her identity was special. But she is a good person, and this person has just been rescued. It is estimated that she has not recovered yet. She is going to get married?! It can be seen that there is no emotional foundation.


    "Is it something unexpected? But it''s a pity if it''s true." the horse captain sighed.


    Tang Qi was very uncomfortable. How could a smiling person like min Qian marry that person. And they make it clear that they want to make a profit from the night star stone. Is it a marriage of interests?


    Captain Ma said, "I don''t know. The man behind min Qian doesn''t know who he is."


    "Not Dongge?"


    "It seems not. Now Dongge should be a person with the same status as min Qian. They are not superior and subordinate. It seems that this mysterious organization providing information will gradually surface. Unexpectedly, he also wants to intervene here. It seems that the profit this time should be very attractive."


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone to call min Qian, but her mobile phone has been turned off. There has never been such a phenomenon before. How can I find her and ask her clearly? No, I have to find it. Thinking of this, Tang Qi wanted to leave, but was stopped by the horse captain.


    "Wait a minute, I''m finished. What about you? Do you have anything to ask me?"


    Tang Qi remembered that he hadn''t said anything about himself, and immediately nodded: "yes, it''s true. I want to help you provide me with a person''s information. This person is called Xiong Kun."


    "Xiong Kun? I caught this man." the horse captain said immediately: "he used to be an old man who entered the palace three times. I am very impressed with him."


    This Xiong Kun is a person that suhai police hate very much. He started fighting and robbing when he was a teenager. At the beginning, he was warned and detained. Later, he was sentenced several times, but every time he intensified.


    "I caught this man just when I became a police officer. At that time, he was in prison for the third time because he threatened to kidnap the son of a rich businessman, but he denied it."


    This guy first called the rich businessman and said it would cost a few money. Don''t spend more. Just give him 30 million.


    Of course, the rich merchant didn''t want to. He hung up the phone directly, but from then on, you can see that Xiong Kun and several friends have been waiting outside the school where the rich merchant''s son went to school, smoking and wandering, but who can do anything because he didn''t do anything?


    The rich businessman personally asked him what he wanted to do, but Xiong Kun seemed indifferent and smiled. He said I would just look around and didn''t want anything. Then the rich merchant couldn''t stand it. He let his men fight with them and went to the police station together, but because there was no evidence, he could only be locked up for a few days and released.


    "I''ve seen him. He looks very fierce and isn''t afraid of us at all, but not long after that, he turned right and made a fortune. Then he set up his own jewelry company. Now he has become a rich man. Later, I haven''t caught him once."


    Tang Qi snorted because they sold the antiques found in Meng Yuan. The ferocious people will not change.


    "What about the rich businessman? Do you continue to be threatened by him?"


    "It is said that we finally gave 10 million yuan to buy a safe house. We guess we should use this money to do our own business."


    "I want to meet the rich businessman."


    The horse team said, "I can''t see it. Soon after this happened, he has emigrated to the United States. Before leaving, he scolded us and said we were scum fools. People have settled abroad long ago. Even if they find them, they won''t come back because of the trouble they had done many years ago." the horse team leader was very angry about this, but he couldn''t help it, There''s no evidence. Just relying on a dangerous phone call can''t convict at all.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, it''s not only the ten million yuan, but he also did something that makes people angry." Tang Qi told Mi Qilin what happened. It''s said that he and his two men killed all the bastards in the tomb.


    The horse Captain stood up in shock and said, "what you said is true! So many people died there!?"


    He''s so vicious that he''ll be shot.


    If someone else had done such a thing, I''m afraid he would have run away, but Xiong Kun seems to be too brave to stay here!


    "If you take people to dig, you should be able to find their bones. If Meng Yuan agrees." originally, Tang Qi also speculated that Meng Yuan''s greedy uncles let them in, but he thought Xiong Kun was so cruel that he should not be willing to be under the command of others. And even if you listen, you will kill each other.


    From the fact that his uncles are alive now, they know that they can''t be entrusted. It was Xiong Kun who knew there was a baby coming in here. And Meng Yuan''s death may have something to do with this man. He was afraid that Meng Yuan would have to find the antiques he had lost at home. The events of that year came out and were simply eliminated.


    "What a vicious villain."


    The horse captain sighed, "this man is indeed suspected of several lives, but no one has testified. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at that time! So many people were killed!"


    Except for MI Qilin, the rest of the people are all bastards or unidentified people who don''t know where they came from, so they disappeared quietly, and basically no one called the police to find them. There were no waves at that time, let alone now.


    "Now Xiong Kun is even more powerful. He doesn''t kill people. He began to play in the business world. So many people are controlled by him. I don''t think he will be satisfied if he doesn''t mess up our suhai jewelry market at the end of his ruthlessness."


    Pop! Captain Ma''s palm hit the table and said angrily, "it''s too arrogant! I must catch him and shoot him!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Mi Qilin is willing to testify. In addition, I will catch him. Let''s take our time with the rest."


    "Well, tell me what you want to do next. Do you need anything I can help you?"

 Chapter 588

    "I want to attend the jewelry exhibition tomorrow. I want to meet this Xiong Kun at the meeting. Know yourself and know the enemy. If you want to deal with him, of course, you should have a good understanding. Before that, don''t do anything. Don''t look for the body. I want him to think that MI Qilin has been scared by him. He has been tight lipped and won''t tell you. He can relax his vigilance."


    Captain Ma nodded, "I see. I''ll find someone to protect Mi Qilin."


    "No! This guy has been fighting with you for so many years, but he is still alert. For his safety, you don''t show up," Tang Qi said.


    Team leader Ma admired Tang Qi''s idea in his heart. It would be good if he were his own man.


    "I''m going back to the dragon house to do something. Please help me find out min Qian''s whereabouts during this time. I can''t let her marry that man."


    "OK! Your beloved woman should be well protected. I will help you."


    Tang Qi smiled. He must be anxious to find the reason for min Qian. It''s not just because she is jealous with people she doesn''t love. The Yamaguchi father and son and the boss behind min Qian may have some evil deal. What if min Qian''s life is sacrificed?


    And Xiong Kun is so fierce that she is worried that she will be killed. Even if he is not killed, he will certainly become a chess piece to be used. This is not a good thing for min Qian of Qiyang.


    The horse team leader agreed: "I have so many men and have experience. I can help you find them. Just wait for my news."


    Tang Qi discussed with Captain Ma for a while, and then left: "I''m going to ambush in the dragon house now. We''ll call quickly if we have something. We can''t have an accident."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    After captain Ma and Tang Qi separated, they went back to find min Qian''s whereabouts. The place where she met Tang Qi has been sealed up. Few people go again. They still get nothing except this place. The IP addresses on her mobile phone and computer are all temporary and can''t be found at all.


    Team leader Ma sat in the office sulking. I have promised Tang Qi that I must run to find her, but there is no clue. What should I do?


    One of his men walked around with a lunch box. Seeing the captain''s expression, he smiled and said, "boss, you also have a time to worry?"


    "Help me think about how to find someone. When there is no clue."


    The man thought for a moment and said, "it''s easy. If he doesn''t die, he will contact the person he cares about. We just have to wait for the rabbit or keep an eye on the person he cares about."


    "It''s Tang Qi who cares about her. But it''s Tang Qiong who let me find her. What should I do... Yes! At last, find her from where she disappeared!" team leader Ma was really experienced.


    Min Qian must know her situation. Even if she can''t explain her current trouble with Tang Qiyan, she will find a way.


    He asked his men for monitoring and found that her last place was near a gas station leading to the urban highway. She leaned against the car and stood in front of her. She should have been monitoring her men. At that time, she had no personal freedom.


    But such a clever man as min Qian will leave clues.


    The horse captain said, "go! Go to the gas station to find someone."


    "Who is she? She''s pretty."


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me." he went down to the gas station holding hands.


    Tang Qi went to the Dragon House antiques and quietly stayed in the nearby grass. He didn''t know if he could do well with what he had said to Wu Sen before. If he wasn''t sensible, he could only die.


    It was already deep. Tang Qi leaned against one side and was sleepy. All the lights in the longzhai antique shop were turned on. Cars passed by.


    Tang Qixin said that he was here.


    When a car came to the door, it was Wu Sen who came down. He quickly ran to the back seat of the car and opened the door. Zhu Zhu, wearing a black skirt, walked down gracefully from above. Without looking at Wu Sen, she stood still and combed her hair directly. Another man came down with him. The man was in his forties, When I was young, I should be very handsome and unrestrained. Now I look very attractive. But Tang Qi saw an evil chill in his eyes.


    This man is also a not simple character.


    Zhuzhu''s hand naturally crossed his wrist and said something with a sweet smile. The man immediately smiled and patted Zhuzhu''s hair, and they kissed directly. It seems that the relationship between the two people is quite ambiguous. Wu Sen had been in love with him before, but he turned his head and threw him away. You can imagine his mood. Then the man went aside to answer the phone.


    Wu Sen angrily grabbed Zhuzhu: "do you have to do this? I''m your boyfriend."


    Zhuzhu said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. We''re just a cooperative relationship. When are we boyfriend and girlfriend? Even if you''re a boyfriend, you don''t have any use value now. Let''s break up directly. Don''t you want to rely on me all your life?"


    Wu Sen whispered, "what a bitch! You''re a whore."


    Zhuzhu said coldly, "I''m a bitch. What are you? You''re a waste. You can''t finish the tasks assigned above. It depends on your kindness to come here in the future. Be careful that you''ll be killed by the boss!" she stepped on him and left.


    Wu Sen hung his head in pain and rubbed his feet.


    The man put away the phone and walked up to Wu Sen: "what''s the matter? It''s just a woman. Why do you care so much?"


    "What you say is all nonsense!"


    "Hehe. It''s also your problem that you can''t think about it. Women are just desserts. If you care too much, you''re stupid. If you have time to sulk, you might as well think about how to make your husband not angry with you. I''ve lived and died with him for 20 years. It''s not so easy to know his level. He kills quite a lot of people."


    He finished, tidied up his clothes and went in.


    Wu Sen spat hard and walked in.


    He had already defected to Tang Qi. Tang Qi also said he would protect him, but Wu Sen still had no bottom in his heart. He looked around before he walked in. He was afraid that Tang Qi would not cooperate with himself. If he really didn''t come, I would be dead.


    At this time, Tang Qi was thinking about that. He said that he had followed the boss for 20 years and killed a lot of people. Is this man Xiong Kun''s man? Was there him among the people who went down with him at that time!


    So, not only mingka but also Xiong Kun appeared in the dragon house tonight?


    Tang Qi''s heart beat faster and he was very excited. If he could meet the Lord, it would be an unexpected event!


    At this time, Wu Sen walked into the room. There were several people sitting inside, including mingka and his assistant. Zhuzhu sat down with the man just now. Wu Sen walked in silently.


    In addition, there was an old man sitting aside. Everyone thought they hadn''t seen him and didn''t say hello to him.


    The old head didn''t respond like a statue. He picked up a cup of tea and drank it himself.


    Mingka said, "it''s so bad. What can you say?"


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''ve tried my best," wusen said.


    "Hehe! I can really make excuses for myself! How did you try your best? From tomorrow, the night star stone is unknown! We still have so many goods on hand that we can''t take them out! How can you solve this matter?" Zhuzhu took the lead.


    Wu Sen was angry. Suddenly, a row of tables pointed to Zhuzhu and shouted, "don''t rely on me for everything! You do everything with me. Why can you scold me now? Just because I''m from the antique association? You bitch, what else do you know besides the silver man?"


    "What are you talking about? Which time did I sleep with you? You didn''t force me hard? I''m sick of you being so ugly!"


    Everyone is laughing and laughing, and so is Zhu Zhu. He even put such a thing on the table for fear that others don''t know?


    "You say I can''t, you can! Can''t you hook yinniutian? Can''t you keep antiques? And can''t you keep that fake shop? What have you done? Bitch, don''t think you''re a woman and I dare not scold you!" Wu Sen is also out of his mind. You dare to let me take responsibility alone. Am I such a fool?


    Zhu Zhuqi''s face was pale: "last time you didn''t hold me hard, and the son of Shankou won''t run."


    "Forget it, it seems that Tang Qi couldn''t save him if you were there. You''re just like me. You didn''t succeed in anything, but you pushed me down alone in order to survive!"


    "You talk nonsense!" the two began to quarrel, exposing and abusing each other.


    Pearl Heart, good! Originally, the boss has decided to kill you. Now you''re dragging me. What if it reaches the boss''s ears and I have to die? You son of a bitch is trying to kill me! She slapped him and grabbed a knife to kill him directly.


    Wu Sen roared, "Zhuzhu, if you dare to kill me now, I''ll tell you about it!"


    "Don''t do this. I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Everyone was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "This matter is very important. If you want to know, come and save me quickly. Otherwise, you''ll regret it!"


    Zhuzhu has made up her mind to kill him.


    "Nothing at all. Don''t be cheated by him. I''ll kill him again."


    But Wu Sen kept shouting, "I know Zhuzhu''s top secret. Just tell me, otherwise no one will know what she has done!"


    Mingka was always silent. Anyway, they were not their own men. They didn''t care. Only the remaining people hurried to fight. The old man was as motionless as a wooden statue with a stiff expression.


    The two were separated, but they were still pointing at each other and abusing each other.


    Wusen scolded: "NIMA''s! Remember, even if I die, I will pull you down!"


    "You think beautiful! I live well. Why do I want to die with you?"


    Mingka listened to their shouts and finally couldn''t help but slap the table: "almost all right! Stop fighting and don''t talk about business?"


    Tang Qi had already slipped in through the back window while these people were persuading him. Wu Sen had been given the back key to Tang Qi before. All kinds of password locks and so on are not a problem as long as they are internal personnel.


    So now he is standing quietly behind a big screen and watching them fight.


    Because of mingka''s intervention, they can only sit down angrily.


    Xiong Kun''s men said, "OK, since both of you have calmed down, can you say it now?"

 Chapter 589

    "Ah, it''s Zhu Zhu''s new lover. OK, let''s just say what we have! Anyway, we all become so close because of Zhu Zhu." Wu Sen smiled sarcastically.


    Zhuzhu said, "it''s useless to say less. WISCO won''t treat me coldly because you say this!"


    The man said, "don''t talk so much here because of personal contradictions. Just say what''s wrong. Don''t attack each other. After all, everyone is very busy." although he accepted Zhuzhu''s occasional running out, he didn''t see much good attitude towards Zhuzhu. It is estimated that he heard Wu Sengang''s satire about Zhuzhu, I think her ability is really not good. Mingka glanced at Zhuzhu and wondered what her secret was?


    "I know I''m not doing well and should have been killed directly, but I''m willing to preach. However, now is the time to hire people. Give me a chance. I''ll work hard and never let you down. I''ve figured out how to deal with Tang Qi and keep it after using this method," Wu Sen said.


    Zhu Zhu glanced at Wu Sen: "what can you do, you waste?"


    "I''m a waste. What are you? It''s not the same?"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, WISCO said, "yes, Wu Sen, now tell me what you think. I also want to know how to make Tang Qi die. If your method is feasible, I can help you talk to Xiong Kun and let you continue to live. You should know your situation very well now and think about it well."


    Wu Sen nodded. Of course he knew his situation. Tang Qi knew that he was undercover. It was impossible for Tang Qi to continue making waves in the antique Association in the future. Maybe Tang Qi could use his bank account or call records to find a lot of information about mingka and others. In this way, he would be dead.


    "I know I''m dead, so I''m telling the truth now. Although Tang Qi has high Kung Fu, it''s impossible to kill him, but he also has shortcomings. As long as we master this, Tang Qi can honestly let us go."


    "I know. I''ve sent someone to kidnap his sister, but they all failed."


    "It''s not his sister, but his father-in-law''s company."


    "What about his father-in-law? Which one are you talking about?"


    Wu Sen smiled and said: "Of course, it''s Mickey''s father whom he cares about most. Mickey Lin! This guy is a businessman who is very timid and has many problems. We just need to master him. When Mickey cries to Tang Qiyi, it will be done! As long as we shut Tang Qi up, we can continue to cheat money with night star stone. When we master the technology of refining night star stone in Dingshan, He''s saying it''s too late. "


    Mingka was silent. What he said was true. As long as he mastered this technology and made diamonds that can be confused with real ones, he can put them all into the market. Even if he told these people that diamonds are fake, it is too late. Moreover, it will only lead to a more sharp decline in diamonds, which will not play any role.


    Wuhan Iron and steel sneered: "what you said is easy. How to control him?"


    "Since I can put forward this idea, I can do it naturally. To tell you the truth, I have had business contacts with MI Qilin before. He has bought gold goods from me for at least a month, and there is something wrong with the gold I provided him, so I can easily bankrupt his company now, but he doesn''t know it yet Just. "


    Zhuzhu frowned and looked at Wu Sen: "just blow! How can it be so easy? He''s Mickey''s father, not a fool? You say there''s a problem, there''s a problem?"


    "Am I a fool? I bought all the gold from the black market during the riots in Saudi Arabia. Now the organizations there are looking for people everywhere. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he can''t fight us."


    All the people looked at Wu Sen, but they didn''t expect this guy to have a plan like this. In the previous stage, several princes in Saudi Arabia were assassinated at the same time because of a huge gold mine battle. Due to the impact of this event, gold plummeted, and many people took the opportunity to import a lot of gold from the black market. All the prices were several times lower than the market price, This is true, but what Wu Sen said is all false, which Tang Qijiao taught him.


    Of course, Wu Sen didn''t want to say that. If so many big lies were really exposed, it would be fatal, but Tang Qi told him that there was no way to go except to cooperate. He was very calm on the surface, but in fact he was scared to pee.


    Zhuzhu was surprised. This guy usually behaved like a straw bag. What''s the matter now? He became so smart? No kidding. After listening to his words, everyone looked at each other. Now it''s really a way to control Tang Qi. Now this guy is the biggest obstacle in their way. It''s a good way to shut him up.


    WISCO nodded: "well, you convinced me. I''ll talk to Mr. Xiong and let you live and do things for the time being, but you should also know what you have to face once things fail."


    "I know that even if I die at that time, I can''t understand it myself. But kill me now. I''m ten thousand unconvinced. After all, Zhuzhu is still alive. Why am I dead?" Wu Sen said.


    What''s the matter with this guy? You want to live, just like your way. Why do you have to pull me into the water? What a bitch!


    Mingka said with a smile, "well, Zhuzhu, don''t be angry. In fact, we think what he said is very reasonable. In addition to his own stupidity, you also have a big problem. You know something has happened, you must give him an explanation. Since Wu Sen is not dead, you are going to die. What? Do you do it yourself or do we do it?"


    Zhuzhu was stunned, then looked at mingka and Wuhan Iron and steel, and wondered if he wanted to kill me? With a sneer, she grabbed two pistols from her back and pointed one hand at them.


    "Don''t force me! Do you want me to betray brother Xiong?"


    "It''s enough to have one Betrayer. The woman just died in front of us. You must have seen something, so you don''t want to die like this?" the silent old man suddenly said. His voice was as uncomfortable as a chainsaw on wood. Zhuzhu trembled all over her body and her eyes were full of fear.


    Wuhan Iron and Steel said, "yes, I told Tang Qi everything because I didn''t get along with my partner. Such a woman just bled her to death. It''s really too cheap for her."


    Tang Qi listens in the dark and clicks in his heart. It''s the woman he saw before! He wanted to send her to a safe place, but the woman insisted and had been killed! And he died so miserably. Xiong Kun was too cruel.


    Pearl said, "really, so you''re going to kill me directly? OK! As long as you have the courage, I don''t have anything to be afraid of. Just kill me directly. Who''s afraid? Even if I die, I''ll take a few with me." she said, the muzzle of the gun took aim at Wu Sen first. It''s all this bastard. It should be him who should die today, But all these people who were colluded in a few words promised to let me die and let him go!


    Wu Sen was so frightened that he rolled down under the table with his head in his arms, and his ears were full of the sound of bullets.


    Bang bang! After several gunshots, Wu Sen''s things on the table were all smashed, and the men of WISCO and mingka on both sides had pressed Zhuzhu. Zhuzhu kicked to the face door of WISCO with a side kick. However, the other party shot faster, grabbed her ankle and turned it hard. The pig''s body could only fall obliquely on the table with the direction of his force. Both arms were dislocated, and her tears came down. The bone of her ankle was broken and couldn''t move at all.


    All the guns in her hand were taken away. The muzzle of the gun hit her temple and would kill her at any time. Zhuzhu struggled twice and failed all the time. She had to close her eyes and wait to die. She scolded wusen countless times in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I can only let you die now. After all, this matter is too serious. There are endless troubles to put Dingshan back. Although Shankou is not as strong as us, it''s not easy to provoke. It can only let you die, do you understand?" said WISCO.


    "You can''t deal with the pass. Why do you always make it difficult for me? Just because I''m a woman? And you said last night that I''m your sweetheart, you bastard!" Zhuzhu angrily said.


    Wuhan Iron and steel smiled. Women have always been worthless to him. Of course, her curse doesn''t matter.


    "Before that, I''d like to hear what Zhuzhu''s so-called secret is." the old man suddenly said.


    Mingka said, "is this very important?"


    "Of course, because I''m curious. What if it has something to do with Mr. Xiong?"


    Everyone looked at wusen and waited for him to tell her secret.


    Zhuzhu shouted, "if you remember what happened to us, shut your mouth! Otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    "I know he had an affair with Mr. Xiong Kun. When they were together, she stole Xiong Kun''s money," wusen said


    "That''s it?"


    Zhuzhu began to scold Wu Sen: "is this man''s mouth an old car? Say everything to you. Like a woman, I won''t say anything in the future!"


    "You still want the future? What a dream!"


    Everyone laughed. Is this an important thing?


    "All right. Kill her."


    "I''ll kill her. Before I kill her, I want to have a good happiness and make her unforgettable forever." Wu Sen smiled. Before they promised, he grabbed Zhuzhu and walked out.


    "Let go of me! Where are you taking me? I''ll kill you!" Pearl shouted.


    "Go to the bathroom. I''ll let you see the king of hell soon. What are you doing? I''m busy!" wusen closed the door.


    Several people in the room all looked at each other and smiled. The old man said, "it''s unnecessary for Wu Sen to kill him when things are finished. There''s no need to have a meeting because of this."


    Then he stood up and walked out. The men stood together to see him out, and then they all left. They all know the hatred between wusen and Zhuzhu and won''t let her go.


    Wu Sen caught Zhu Zhu in the toilet, then let her go and helped her rub her shoulder: "how does it hurt?"


    Zhuzhu kicked him: "can it not hurt? Ouch! It hurts me. These people are really black! What you scolded just now is terrible."


    "Honey, how can I survive if I don''t do this? It''s all Tang Qi''s idea." he helped Zhuzhu connect his arm as he said.


    Zhu Zhu cried and leaned against Wu Sen''s shoulder, tears streaming down.


    On the surface, they were enemies, but actually they were very loving, but because they could live, they pretended to be like this and cheated these people.


    Pearl rubbed her ankle and said, "where''s Tang Qi?"

 Chapter 590

    "I''m here." Tang Qi opened the door at this time: "I''ve asked Wu Sen to prepare a body similar to yours. Just light a fire and leave directly."


    Zhuzhu frowned and said, "I don''t know why we should make things so complicated. Just let the two of us escape. Why do we have to play such a play? My heart will jump out."


    "Because you have to deal with that Xiong Kun. If you don''t do this, you can''t even run to the horizon."


    "Yes, Zhuzhu, I''ll hold you out." Wu Sen said and drove her arm, but Zhuzhu''s arm just connected, and he hummed in pain. Tang Qi tutted twice. Wu Sen is really a fool! He pointed to Wu Sen''s shoulder. Wu Sen suddenly understood and hurriedly carried the beads on his back.


    Zhuzhu said, "it''s almost the same. You must be a fool with Tang Qi."


    "I know. I''ll learn to be smart in the future. You don''t have to scold me all the time."


    "OK! I''ll forgive you this time for your kindness to me." the two men went out.


    Tang Qi took Wu Sen''s pistol and fired four shots on the prepared corpse. The corpse was already full of gasoline and burned directly. The three people quickly left the dragon house. They soon remembered the alarm sound. Someone saw the corpse, but it was burned beyond recognition. In addition, the people above thought it was beads, so they didn''t let them inquire. The matter passed like this.


    On the way back, Wu Sen kept asking if Zhuzhu really had anything to do with that WISCO.


    "As you said, I''m ready to be good after being with me. I won''t be with other men anymore."


    Zhuzhu said wearily, "Hey! I say this man is so wordy! He wants to kill both of us. How can he feel like me? Don''t worry, I won''t agree even if he wants to."


    "That''s about the same. It''s just Tang Qi. Now Zhuzhu is safe. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, you continue to act. Don''t forget, now you are standing in the same boat with me. It''s impossible to regret. After all, we were saved by even Zhuzhu."


    Wu Sen sighed: "I always think I''m walking a tightrope now. If I''m not careful, I''ll lose my life." but if I don''t promise, I''ll lose my life now. There''s no way.


    At first, Tang Qi only planned to send Wu Sen to Yujing, but Wu Sen asked Tang Qi to save Zhuzhu. Tang Qi thought about it. Both of them worked for Xiong Kun for a long time. They must know a lot of criminal evidence to catch him, so they agreed. Tang Qi sent the beads to the boundary line between suhai and the neighboring cities.


    Someone has been waiting there. It''s Qin Boming''s men. Zhuzhu went to Yujing overnight in their car.


    Before leaving, Zhuzhu gave Tang Qi some documents, which are all evidence that Xiong Kun asked her to do bad things over the years. He threatened and lured various businesses to sell him his favorite antiques and jade at a low price. He robbed, threatened, blackmailed, stole tombs and smuggled them by illegal means. As long as he can make money, he will do anything.


    Tang Qi was overjoyed and said, "great. With these things, we can keep Xiong Kun in prison for a lifetime."


    "But not now! If I correct this guy, I guess I''ll be killed by his accomplices as soon as I get out of the court. I can''t come out until you kill them." Zhuzhu is not stupid.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, and I won''t let you become the second betrayer to be killed."


    Zhuzhu took another look at Wu Sen: "death ghost, be careful, don''t let me be a widow."


    Wu Sen went over to hold Zhu Zhu and almost didn''t cry. Although the man was stupid and selfish, he was very sincere about Zhu Zhu. Zhu Zhu kissed him on the forehead and said OK. The car left suhai in the dark.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go, Wu Sen. now we have to prepare for the next step."


    Wu Sen looked at her car and couldn''t see it, so he followed Tang Qi back.


    "Tang Qi, I thought you were just talking casually. Who thought they really let me go!" in fact, I thought he and Zhuzhu were going to be killed several times just now in the dragon house. Who knows that both of them could survive. He was so scared that he sweated all over and his clothes were soaked.


    Tang Qi said: "that''s natural, because they are too confident to believe that people like you have brains, so they will be cheated by us. Next, you have more contacts with MI Qilin and really do some gold trading. Don''t let them doubt, and then wait for my next instructions."


    "I see. Although I don''t know what you want to do, I think your brain is very good. I''ll just listen to you."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you''re smart. You don''t need to know too much. By the way, who''s that old man? It seems that he has an unusual status."


    He observed for a long time. He seldom spoke. When he spoke, both mingka and Xiong Kun''s men respected him, and he seemed to be Xiong Kun''s men, but he was not very like a strange person.


    Wu Sen said, "his name is kutian. He is a Japanese. It is said that he once saved our husband... No, it was Xiong Kun''s life, so Xiong Kun treated him with respect. He also gave him several of his companies to manage. It is said that he is an Aikido expert and has a good shot, but I haven''t seen it."


    Tang Qi thought, it''s really strange that another Japanese came to the mountain pass without solving the matter over there! Is Su Hai so easy to attract Japanese?


    Tang Qi and Wu Sen separated before returning to the urban area. Now he is still under Xiong Kun''s hand, so we can''t get too close to him, otherwise it will be difficult to do things after being suspected. Tang Qi had to take a taxi home alone.


    Just walked to the door of the villa and rang the doorbell, Captain Ma''s phone came.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pressed the answer button: "how''s it going, any news?"


    "Yes! I''m walking back at a gas station. I think I already know where min Qian is now."


    "Really? Where the hell is it?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. You prepare a pot of strong tea. I''ll go to your house right away."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he meant, but he agreed. Shen Jiajia came and opened the door: "why did you come back so late? Where did you go? Mickey fell asleep."


    "Went to a place and helped me get a pot of tea." Tang Qi went in.


    Shen Jiajia was very curious, but she did. She boiled water and made tea. This wasted a lot of MI Qilin''s good tea. Few people in their family drank tea. Only Mi Qilin liked it, so there were all tens of thousands of pieces of dahongpaos a kilo at home. Now it''s too late to go out and buy cheap tea, It is estimated that if he knows that Shen Jiajia has made a big basin with such good tea, he must spit blood painfully.


    As soon as they finished, the horse captain came and hurried in with a paper towel in his hand.


    "How about I let you get tea?"


    Shen Jiajia said hurriedly, "it''s done, but what''s this?"


    "This is left by Min Qian." he waved the paper towel in his hand.


    This thing was asked by Min Qian when she was at the gas station that day. Because min Qian was so beautiful and wanted something special, he remembered it very clearly. At first, he thought she was hook Yin herself, which made him very beautiful, but min Qian said that this thing should be collected. When someone came to her, give it to him.


    At that time, the man didn''t know what it meant and threw it aside.


    "Fortunately, I rushed there today, or this guy will throw it away."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "but is she so sure that this person has such a piece of paper? If the person''s front foot agrees, there''s no way to throw away his back foot."


    "That''s what she''s smart about. She told the little brother that the person who came to get the paper would give him 100000 yuan. Think about it. How can ordinary people miss this opportunity? And min Qian is so beautiful. He thought that maybe you and me could be together later. Speaking of Tang Qi, I helped you pay the 100000 yuan. You have to reimburse."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was very regretful and should go to her earlier. Although he hadn''t been contacted several times before, he always felt that Min Qian was so smart and sharp that he could deal with the trouble, so he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t know what painful things min Qian encountered now.


    The horse team leader said: "I saw that although it was normal on the surface, I vaguely smelled a sour smell. I thought I could wash out the handwriting on it with alkaline tea. Try it."


    The three gathered together and threw a napkin into the tea basin. Sure enough, as he thought, all the handwriting on it appeared.


    Shen Jiajia read it out: "come and save me quickly. I don''t want to marry Ding Shan. But if I don''t go, they will kill me."


    "It''s outrageous. But she doesn''t write where she is and how we can save her!" the horse captain frowned.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you find Shankou, but he has always wanted me to cooperate with him. Now you announce a message to the outside world and prepare to thoroughly investigate the night star stone. As long as you say, I believe Shankou will find me."


    The horse captain said, "are you really ready now?"


    "No problem, just do it." Tang Qi said.


    Now we should speed up the pace, otherwise, these people don''t know when they can catch it.


    Shen Jiajia wants to cook for captain Ma: "didn''t you have a good meal? Let me make something for you?"


    "Forget it! I''m going back to the Bureau. Let''s keep in touch." he said and went out directly.


    In a hurry, Shen Jiajia ran away in his car before he went out.


    Shen Jiajia looked back and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you big men are busy with every day."


    Tang Qidao; "Of course, I have to be busy with some major events. I''m going to bed now. How about you accompany me?"


    Shen Jiajia spat, "I don''t want it! Sleep by yourself."


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "I promise I won''t do anything."


    Shen Jiajia was a little distracted and didn''t want to laugh with him.


    "What''s the matter, Jiajia?" Tang Qi held her in his arms.


    Shen Jiajia said, "will min Qian be killed by them?"


    Tang Qi was silent for a long time and then said, "No. she will respond wisely and know I will save her."


    He said in his heart, min Qian, you must hold on, and I will save you.


    That bastard even wants to marry you. What a dream!

 Chapter 591

    Shen Jiajia said with a gentle smile, "well, go to bed. Don''t you have a lot of things to do tomorrow?"


    Tang Qichong hugged Shen Jiajia and said, "I still want to talk to you."


    "Well, if we''re just having a chat, you can go to the room with me." Shen Jiajia put out her tongue playfully and smiled.


    Tang Qi thought that the girl was really simple enough. How could it be so simple to just chat? But when he saw the decoration in Shen Jiajia''s bedroom, Tang Qi really didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    It turned out that Shen Jiajia''s room was covered with a large number of learning materials and a lot of examination questions, all of which were densely packed. They were depicted layer by layer with various marker pens, and there were more than half a meter high papers and documents on the cabinet beside her bed. How could she be interested in such an environment? He asked, "Jiajia, what are you doing?"


    Shen Jiajia sighed and said, "my father called me and wanted me to apply for business school. He wanted me to inherit my family business, so I''m learning these things every day. I study with Tingting every day and prepare to change departments next semester."


    Tang Qi remembered that Tang Ting''s room was next door. He dared not do it again. Forget it, he just had a chat with her.


    Shen Jun doesn''t like Shen Jiajia''s major now. He always feels that it has nothing to do with his family''s business, so he finally let her compromise. Tang Qi frowned when he looked at these things.


    "Don''t you like girls studying?" Jiajia was nervous.


    "I don''t care what you learn, but I don''t want you to be too tired. Don''t force yourself if you don''t like it."


    "I know. Let''s sleep."


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia lay on the big bed. After chatting casually for a while, they fell asleep. Shen Jiajia hugged Tang Qi''s neck and leaned close to him like a koala. They kept blowing next to her ears, calling Tang Qi impetuous. The girl is so hearty that she believes me so much. Forget it, I have to be a gentleman. Tang Qi kissed her lips and then went to sleep. He didn''t dare to move for fear that he would wipe the gun and go off accidentally.


    The next morning, Tang Qi felt that his heart was pressing a heavy weight. When he opened his eyes, Shen Jiajia''s whole body lay on him, and her snow-white legs pressed his stomach. She didn''t know how to sleep. A large area of pink pajamas was moved down, and the snow-white back was exposed. Tang Qi was naked on his upper body, and a thin sheet was separated between the two, Tang Qi''s temperature rose directly, his throat dried up, and a stream of heat kept coming together.


    He repressed his evil thoughts and patted her on the shoulder: "Jiajia, get up? If you press it down again, I''ll die."


    Shen Jiajia vaguely opened his eyes and saw Tang Qi sitting up in front of him. He looked down at his embarrassed appearance and exclaimed, "Why are you doing this? Don''t you mean what you say? What have you done to me?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I said your sleeping position was too bold?"


    "Nonsense, you pulled it off when you were sleepy," she whispered. She said to herself that my figure has always been inferior to that of Zhong Yaxin and Mickey. It''s really bad luck.


    Tang Qi looked down and saw the boundless scenery. He hurriedly pulled up her pajamas: "don''t do this. I''ll really have a nosebleed."


    At this time, Tang Ting pushed the door and came in: "sister Jiajia, I want a triangular ruler. You... Ah! I didn''t see anything!" when she saw Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia sitting there, she screamed and slammed the door. Her heart pounded. Did I disturb my brother?


    Shen Jiajia was so ashamed that she pulled up the sheet and covered her head: "it''s all your trouble. Go and explain to your sister. If she doesn''t believe it, I''ll ignore you!"


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead. What a headache! He went out and wanted to make it clear to Tang Ting, but Tang Ting didn''t listen at all. She smiled and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "brother, you are in good health. As long as my sister-in-law has no problem."


    Good health... What did my sister learn at school!


    "Listen to me, Jiajia and I..."


    But Tang Ting didn''t listen at all and pushed Tang Qi away. He went back to his room with a smile. At breakfast, Mickey saw several people all very silent and embarrassed. Especially Jiajia was going to bury her head under the table. She was surprised and asked Tang Qi what happened.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "nothing!" although he knew that Mickey was not jealous, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Tang Ting said with a smile: "in fact, I saw... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Shen Jiajia took a steamed stuffed bun, covered her mouth, smiled and said, "eat more delicious food, so that you can review well."


    Mickey was even more strange. She was about to ask what was wrong when the car horn sounded outside. Mi Qilin''s car arrived to greet Tang Qi to attend the jewelry fair.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and said, "well, I won''t accompany you. I''m going to do some business now. I''ll be back soon."


    Mickey said, "you''re busy. Don''t forget that you Tang Ting''s college entrance examination tomorrow. It''s two days in total. You have to go in person."


    Tang Qi agrees, explains a few things about Tang Ting''s tutoring, and then goes out with MI Qilin.


    Tang Ting went to review after breakfast. Mickey and Shen Jiajia were responsible for helping her learn English and math and preparing for the final sprint. Mickey soon forgot about the morning.


    Mi Qilin is a little nervous all the way here. After a night, it is estimated that Xiong Kun has already figured out how to deal with him.


    "I thought all night and thought I might still be killed. Then my daughter will ask you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I said you were all right. Why are you so confident in me?"


    "Xiong Kun is so arrogant that he hasn''t done anything immoral?"


    "That''s what I could do many years ago. Now it''s no longer possible. The sky is wide. I don''t believe he can be so arrogant all the time." Tang Qi sneered. No matter how cruel you are, I''ll meet you myself.


    The scale of this jewelry Expo is not very large. The main objects are some small businesses and large enterprises, such as Zhong''s jewelry. But Mi Qilin thought there might be some good goods to come out and joined.


    He told Tang Qi that Xiong Kun was the organizer of the Expo and was quite rich.


    Tang Qi disdained and said, "you can''t get up early without profit. I don''t know what his purpose is?"


    "First control the market of small vendors in suhai and slowly swallow up several large companies. My company is also expected to be watched by him."


    "Maybe his defeat began with Michaelis jewelry."


    "What do you mean? Did you do something behind my back?"


    Tang Qi said: "almost, but you don''t know for the time being. I''m afraid to scare you."


    He hasn''t told Mi Qilin what made Wu Sen lie last night. I guess so. He had to faint.


    The exhibition hall was full of people. Many merchants and shop owners came. There were dozens of shelves with many jewelry products, such as gemstones, emeralds, corals, East Pearl pearls and emeralds. There are bracelets and necklaces made in modern times, as well as raw stones that have not been opened, as well as ancient precious jade bracelets and hairpins, jade combs, gem earrings, etc. they are placed on the table one by one, and the number of each thing is written on the glass cover. If you like, you can participate in the bid price, and the one with the highest price will be rewarded.


    Tang Qi has seen a lot of such exhibitions, so it''s not surprising. He was looking at these original stones and wanted to choose one from the middle and take it back. Anyway, he came. If he did, it would be good.


    At this time, MI Qilin pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "Alas! Look at the Buddha beads hanging from the dark devil stone in front. It is said that many people are interested in it."


    Tang Qi looked up and saw 108 black Buddha beads. They were all like cherries, the same size, and the color was very coordinated. Few dark magic stones had no cracks.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really good, but the purity of the dark devil stone is not enough and there are too many impurities. If it exceeds 300000, it''s not worth it."


    Mi Qilin nodded. He wanted to put this thing in his jewelry store for decoration, so he wrote a 300000 in the glass slot below according to his request, and several people had already bid.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked up and immediately saw a man in the crowd coming slowly. The corners of his mouth were twitching gently. Is there nothing wrong with this woman!


    In fact, since the woman came in, many eyes have been staring, all whispering there.


    Mi Qilin soon found out, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know this man?"


    "I don''t know, but I saw what she was wearing. I really couldn''t divert my attention, so I took a look."


    It turned out that this man was a lady in her forties. She was full of jewels and became a walking jewelry rack. She was painted with heavy makeup and wore a gold cheongsam inlaid with gold silk. She was fat and almost jumped out of the fat inside,


    Although she is a famous brand, she really has no beauty. She wears four or five diamond headdresses on her head, two huge RUBY EARRINGS on her ears, four or five different kinds of necklaces, pearls, gold, coral and musk beads on her neck, and a lot of ring fingers on her fingers. There are several gold bracelets on the wrist, plus a black coral bracelet.


    Not only Tang Qi, but all the people who saw her looked sideways. It''s so vulgar to say in my heart! It''s vulgar!


    When a woman sees the eyes of so many people, her face is full of complacency. It seems that she is saying, you vulgar things envy, envy and hate. Anyway, my mother is rich, and you can''t afford all my clothes!


    At this time, a man in a black suit walked past with his back to Tang Qi. He pulled up the back of the woman''s hand, kissed it, leaned close to her ear and whispered a few words. The woman laughed and her mouth was about to crack to her ear. He looked very boastful.


    The whole audience talked louder and asked who the woman was?


    Tang Qi frowned: "what kind of aura is this? Does this woman have a good background?"


    "It''s not a woman who has a background. It''s the man who spoke to her. He''s Xiong Kun." at this point, MI Qilin couldn''t help clearing his throat and tidying up his own clothes, which was actually calming his nervous mood.


    Tang Qi heard that it was Xiong Kun and hurried over. I want to see if you have three heads and six arms!


    He came closer and heard Xiong Kun whisper, "things are still normal. Don''t worry. I''ve prepared all the goods you want."


    The woman quickly smiled and said, "I haven''t worked with you for a day or two. Can''t I trust you?"

 Chapter 592

    The woman spoke and did everything without scruples, and she obviously felt superior to the people around her.


    Mi Qilin whispered, "this woman''s name is song Xiuyun. She was the eldest lady of the first jewelry family in suhai. Although the Song family has fallen, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and her economic advantage is still much stronger than others."


    Tang Qi entered the antique circle this year. He has never heard of any jewelry family, but he should be the son of a famous family like Fang Shengtian. When his family is poor, he continues to mix in the circle with the fame of the older generation.


    Song Xiuyun is still talking to Xiong Kun, but Xiong Kun starts to look around. Then he soon sees Mi Qilin. He failed to assassinate Mi Qilin yesterday. He thought Mi Qilin would be scared and didn''t dare to come out. Who knows he came.


    Seeing him, Tang Qi around him naturally entered his eyes. Xiong Kun and Tang Qi''s eyes intersected, and the two frowned together. Each other knew that the other side was difficult to deal with. After looking at the other side, they turned their attention away.


    Mi Qilin whispered, "Tang Qi, don''t leave me later. He will find a chance to kill me."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be interested in you when he sees me." Tang Qi smiled.


    The fat woman seems to be very interested in Xiong Kun and has been aiming at Xiong Kun with her eyes. Although Xiong Kun has a knife wound on her face and her eyes are very fierce, to be fair, she looks pretty good. Xiong Kun turned a blind eye to the woman''s kindness. In his heart, he only made a lot of money, and everything else was unimportant.


    He thought that since Tang Qi came, he could not leave so easily. I should make good arrangements.


    Thinking of this, he found a chance and went upstairs. Of course, the woman was very sorry. She could only watch Xiong Kun go.


    Tang Qi wanted to follow, but was stopped by two security guards.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The organizers can go there. Don''t be difficult for us."


    Tang Qi smiled. Their attitude was pretty good. Forget it, I don''t believe you won''t come down.


    At this time, the woman came to Tang Qi and looked up and down: "who are you? What''s the matter with Xiong Kun?"


    Tang Qi didn''t like this expression of contempt for others and the tone of interrogating criminals, so he said coldly, "who am I? Does it have anything to do with you? I have nothing to do with him."


    "Do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that?" the woman shouted at a high voice.


    Everyone else was chatting in a low voice. Hearing her voice, they all looked at it curiously.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to pay attention to the woman and turned to go, but the woman reluctantly stopped him: "believe it or not, I can make you bankrupt in one day?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t have to scare me like this. I don''t have any business. Why should I go bankrupt?"


    Song Xiuyun looked down upon Tang Qi even more when he said so. It turned out that a poor man came in to fish in troubled waters!


    "Boy, what we sell here are all super valuable raw stones and jewelry. If you can''t afford it, don''t touch it. If you break a little, you can''t afford it for three years." she said with a proud smile.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know jewelry so well?"


    "Of course! My family has been buying jewelry for generations. It''s totally different from a poor man like you." she said, shaking her jewelry deliberately, and many decorative materials clattered.


    "Really? In that case, you are still fooling around here with so many fake jewelry?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Song Xiuyun''s face changed, looked at her jewelry, then stared at Tang Qi and said, "you framed me?"


    Everyone was talking around.


    Tang Qi said, "all your jewelry was bought from Venezuela, right?"


    "Ah? How do you know?" the woman was surprised. Does this guy know me so well? I know the origin of my jewelry!


    "Of course I know, because Venezuela is a famous Distribution Center for jewelry counterfeiting. Their counterfeiting technology has been at least 40 years, enough to deceive some people who don''t know the market." Tang Qi said and picked up her hand, on which a huge purple jewelry ring glittered.


    Song Xiuyun said anxiously; "What are you doing? The ring cost three million!"


    Tang Qi did not speak, looked around, took the lemonade in the hands of a crowd of onlookers and poured it directly on her fingers. Before Song Xiuyun reacted, Tang Qi took another man''s red wine and poured it on it.


    "Crazy?" Song Xiuyun quickly scolded, grabbed a paper towel and kept wiping his ring: "you dare to break my jewelry. You and I are endless. Wait and see! I want you to pay me for selling blood!"


    But after wiping, everyone found the problem. Why did her jewelry lose color? The more the color was rubbed, the more advanced the color was. At last, the purple jewelry turned into a dim yellow, and all kinds of spots were on it, and the previous brilliance disappeared.


    Song Xiuyun shouted anxiously, "ah! What''s the matter with my ring?"


    Tang Qi said: "this is a fake, but the general solution can''t be tested. It needs acid and alcohol to react with each other to make it fade, but don''t worry. As long as you are careful and don''t touch it, you won''t be found wearing a fake."


    "Which of my jewelry is fake?" her voice trembled.


    Tang Qi stretched out a finger. Song Xiuyun hurriedly said, "only this is false?"


    "No, I mean, none."


    The crowd laughed in a low voice.


    Tang Qi continued, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. Be careful when shopping in the future."


    Song Xiuyun''s face was purple and white for a while. The cow force blew so loud just now. It''s really embarrassing to be beaten in the face by Tang Qi. I wish I could find a ground to drill in.


    "OK! I dare to sell me fake goods. I''ll settle accounts with him now!" she said and hurried to the corner to make a phone call. She couldn''t hear what he was talking about, but it can be seen that her expression was very sad and angry.


    Tang Qi also knew that the poor aggressors should not chase after her. He ignored her and continued to appreciate other things.


    Mi Qilin hurriedly came over: "why do you blame her like this? Her family still has power. If you stumble on her business in the future, you won''t have a good life." he always tried to persuade Tang Qi, for fear that the woman would hold a grudge against him.


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing. He didn''t mean to have a general knowledge with such a short-sighted woman, but he suspected that the woman had something to do with Xiong Kun''s jewelry. If someone else sold her precious stones, it is estimated that she will go crazy now according to her character, but she just went to one side to make a phone call. She looked very wronged. Thinking of her love for Xiong Kun just now, Tang Qi 100% concluded that the woman''s fake jewelry was bought from Xiong Kun.


    He wants to use this thing to open a breakthrough to catch Xiong Kun.


    Mi Qilin had to say, "well, she asked for humiliation. Now help me choose an original stone."


    "OK." Tang Qi went to the original stone counter, where nearly 40 original stones of different sizes were placed. Everyone whispered everywhere. Looking at the appearance and color of these stones, it is very possible to have jade. Winning can earn at least ten million, but after all, it''s a gamble. If you lose, you''ll lose millions. This is not a small number, so everyone is very cautious.


    Mi Qilin said, "which piece do you like?"


    Tang Qi carefully looked at the original stones on these shelves. To be honest, the quality of the original stones was no better than you. There was nothing particularly moving. He really wanted to forget it for the first time. However, seeing the expectation on MI Qilin''s face, he had to harden his head and select a piece of white stone outside, with moderate size and some yellowish brown locks on it. He knocked it with his hand, However, he nodded to MI Qilin. There is a blue jade about the size of a fist in this stone. It''s best not to make a necklace.


    But before he could speak, several people pressed the stone together: "we want this one!"


    It turned out that everyone had long noticed the arrival of Tang Qi. Who didn''t know that when he selected the original stones for Zhong''s jewelry that day, he was among the best in a hundred choices, never missed, and made a lot of money for Zhong Yaxin. The stone he chose was OK that day, so when he nodded to MI Qilin, everyone came.


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "Hey, why are you doing this?"


    "Lao MI, everyone has the freedom to choose stones. If you choose you, we will join in the fun."


    Tang Qi chose a few more pieces with red Jadeites in them, but they were all robbed. Because someone robbed too much, he even fought. Pushing and shoving is also more and more gunpowder.


    "I chose it first. You stay!"


    "Obviously, it''s up to everyone to hold it down first. Do you think I''ll let you? If you have the ability to let Tang Qi choose one for you, why did you rob me?"


    "He chose you? Who are you? Do you want face?"


    Everyone is usually kind, but when it comes to the benefits of millions, they all change their faces. Moreover, more and more people gathered in front of these primitive people are waiting for Tang Qi to choose a stone and bet.


    Tang Qi looked at them helplessly. How did this head grow? All so treacherous.


    Mi Qilin was speechless: "it seems that you are really a figure in the limelight. You don''t have the freedom to choose a stone."


    Tang Qi turned and walked forward. Mi Qilin said, "you don''t want it?"


    "When the last moment comes, you choose the black stone on the edge." Tang Qi whispered.


    Mi Qilin looked back and said, "ah! There are all evil patterns on it. You can see at a glance that there can be no good material."


    "Although most of them are stones, there is a piece of glass pigeon blood in the lower right corner. Although it is not too large, it is of high purity. It is OK to make ring face and pendant. It can be worth at least nine million. It''s also very good for you to buy it, but I won''t show up. Find a chance to choose by yourself."


    "OK, I see. Then I''ll go up later." knowing that I have no chance to be with Tang Qi, I simply don''t follow him. Tang Qi wandered to see the jewels. The remaining businessmen were disappointed and went to choose their own.


    Song Xiuyun has been looking at Tang Qi with hate eyes and staring at his every move.


    Tang Qi looked at it for a long time, and then chose a very humble ring in the corner. It was of ordinary jade and had no characteristics. It was estimated that it was just to make up the number here. Tang Qi seemed to be very concerned. He looked back and forth several times, and then took out a piece of paper to write down a price. As soon as he was about to put it in, he was stopped by song Xiuyun.


    "This ring is mine. You can''t buy it."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you just want everyone to buy the ring? Why don''t you sell it here?"


    "Anyone can buy it. I just won''t sell it to you!" Song Xiuyun angrily said.

 Chapter 593

    Tang Qi smiled. This woman is really grumpy. With such a character and mental state, she can even be a boss.


    Song Xiuyun suddenly screamed to the waiter on one side: "all of you come here! I won''t sell this ring. It can''t be cheap. Tang Qi! Clean it up for me!"


    These people knew that the woman had a bad temper and didn''t dare to offend her, so they hurried over, opened the glass cover and prepared to take away the ring.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why did you put it away? I think you took it to make up the number."


    In fact, song Xiuyun threw the ring casually from the dresser. Since the jewelry exhibition was hosted by Xiong Kun, she couldn''t help supporting it, but she didn''t want to auction some good jewelry, gem necklaces, diamonds, etc., so she took some casually.


    After being exposed by Tang Qi, she was a little frightened and didn''t want Xiong Kun to hear it. She sneered and said, "how I prepare is none of your business! Just stay away from my things!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s rare that he deceived you and you are still so loyal to him. How much do you want to sell this thing? I''ll just buy it."


    "Dream!"


    "Do you think I can''t afford money?" Tang Qi smiled, took out the cheque book and waved his hand: "say, how much do you want."


    Naturally, what Tang Qi likes can''t be wrong. Seeing that he is so interested in the ring, the rest of the people gathered around and wanted to bid for the ring. Song Xiuyun was in a hurry. Did I not understand the value of this jade at the beginning? Is it a peerless treasure? No, in that case, we can''t sell it! Thinking of this, she hurriedly asked someone to pick up the ring, and then took people forward.


    "All of you stay away from me! Be careful! I''m not polite!"


    Everyone was disappointed to see song Xiuyun''s response and had to leave.


    Tang Qi drank slowly with a glass of wine. Seeing song Xiuyun walking around the corner, she seemed very anxious and hesitated. She took out her mobile phone and called. Nine times out of ten, he called Xiong Kun.


    At this time, MI Qilin came to Tang Qi. Seeing his expression, he thought he felt very depressed that the ring could not be obtained. He quickly advised him, "don''t be depressed, it''s just a ring."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "father-in-law, you''re really good at joking. Am I such a person? I feel like I''m dying because of a ring. It''s psychosis. I don''t lack this thing."


    "But I don''t think you look right.


    "If I have my own purpose, but she doesn''t understand why I have to ask for this ring."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand..."


    Chang Xu said, "the ring I saw just now is the same as the cat''s eye you got before. It should be the burial object in the tomb of Mengyuan family. It should belong to Xiong Kun, but now it''s in her hand. Aren''t you curious?"


    As soon as he heard that it was something in the tomb, it was related to the murder case at that time! Mi Qilin stepped back several steps in shock, and his face became very ugly. He looked around in horror for fear that someone would notice him and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought and laughed: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you have a conflict with her just now because of this thing. Xiong Kun knows that you will find trouble! I think we might as well leave here quickly and don''t keep it, otherwise it must be a death!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t come out! Xiong Kun is not a fool. Since I want this ring so much, he will check it. At that time, he will be worried. I''ll follow the vine and find song Xiuyun and ask clearly, so he will kill her by dividing five by two." Tang Qigang had caused a sensation when he chose the original stone. I''m afraid the matter with song Xiuyun had already spread to Xiong Kun''s ears.


    Mi Qilin is too nervous. He always wants to do more than one thing, but it obviously runs counter to Tang Qi''s idea.


    Tang Qi saw song Xiuyun all the time. She hurried to the back door, stepped into a rest platform, and put the wine in MI Qilin''s hand.


    "I''m gone. You wait for me here. Don''t go to places with few people or chat up with anyone. Be careful that he will kill you." he said and quickly followed up.


    Mi Qilin is so timid. Of course, he can''t run around. He has been standing in the crowd. The people he meets are far away from him for fear of being hurt. Song Xiuyun went to find Xiong Kun. He is smoking after a clump of grass. Although he is cruel and cruel, he does have an unspeakable charm for ordinary men. As soon as song Xiuyun saw him He feels drunk.


    She wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t help slowing down her tone: "can you tell me why?"


    Xiong Kun looked at her impatiently: "what do you want to know?"


    "Are all the jewels you bought me fake?"


    Xiong Kun snorted, "I thought you knew it long ago. Do you know the price I gave you? It''s not as cheap as one-third of ordinary jewelry. Isn''t it fake or true? We''re so good?"


    Song Xiuyun didn''t expect Xiong Kun to admit so happily and looked at him in shock: "you... You''re hurting me! I''m a famous scholar of Su Hai. If anyone knows..."


    "What if I hurt you? In business, you''re cheating me? If Tang Qi didn''t expose you this time, you wouldn''t know. Those fools who bought your jewelry don''t know. What else do you want?"


    Song Xiuyun was angry and anxious. Unexpectedly, the business he cooperated with Xiong Kun during this period was selling fake goods! If they are known, their song family''s reputation will really come to an end!


    Xiong Kun continued, "what about the famous family? I can''t eat any food. Can I care about anything else?"


    "You... You just..." Song Xiu was going crazy, but she really liked this person, so she hesitated whether she should turn against him directly.


    Xiong Kun suddenly snorted from his nose, suddenly pulled her necklace and pulled it hard. She tilted towards the front and put her face in front of her. Song Xiuyun''s heart beat wildly.


    "You... What do you want?"


    He came to her ear and said, "what did you tell Tang Qi? If you get me into trouble, do you know the consequences?"


    "I didn''t say anything. You believe me!"


    "That''s good. You''re right to do so." Xiong Kun''s hand put her body in his arms, and his hand stroked her strong back. At this time, song Xiuyun''s body was soft as if the bones of her whole body had been taken away. She began to want to kiss Xiong Kun. At this time, someone came quickly behind her.


    First he grabbed Xiong Kun''s wrist and then grabbed her shoulder to pull her back.


    Song Xiuyun was totally unprepared. She almost fell to the ground. Looking back, it was Tang Qi!


    She said angrily, "Why are you everywhere?" it''s not easy to get close to him. Did he come here to stir up the game?


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "calm down first. He''s going to kill you. If I don''t do it, you''ll die. Look what''s in his hand."


    Song Xiuyun was surprised. Xiong Kun had a nearly four inch awl shining purple in the moonlight.


    "It''s poisonous! Are you really going to kill me?"


    Xiong Kun doesn''t speak. Although Tang Qi has exposed his premeditation, he still refuses to let go. Ye Tian must not leave this living mouth to Tang Qi. He still clenched his fist and smashed song Xiuyun''s face. Tang Qi hurriedly pulled song Xiuyun over and blocked his fist in front of him.


    Touch! After the severe pain, both of them took a few steps back, and both of them were praising each other''s.


    Xiong Kun pointed to song Xiuyun and said, "kill yourself immediately. Don''t get me into trouble."


    Song Xiuyun trembled all over. Seeing his sinister eyes, she made her words clear.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled: "who are you? If you let her die, she will die?"


    Xiong Kun said coldly, "I didn''t talk to you, song Xiuyun. You''ll die right now, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! You don''t want me to tell you what happened in those years?"


    Song Xiuyun''s lips trembled and she was very frightened. Is there anything she doesn''t want people to know?


    She came out with a dagger and aimed it at her neck. It seemed that she wanted to commit suicide, but she was afraid of being immortal and revenge, so she began to cry like crazy.


    "Let me go!"


    Xiong Kun sneered: "you waste, what''s the use of keeping a fool like you?!" he said and kicked Tang Qi on the shoulder. Tang Qi leaned over and reached out to grab his wrist, but when he grabbed his sleeve.


    Tang Qi''s heart clicked. It''s not good!


    It turned out that there was not a grasping hand under his cuff, but a metal ring. Gra said, it seemed that some spiral turned for a while. What mechanism is this? At this time, he heard song Xiuyun''s cry behind him. A sharp thing flew directly from his sleeve and hit song Xiuyun in the middle of his eyebrow. Song Xiuyun fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Tang Qi rushed over and saw a four inch steel nail on her eyebrow. Now she had entered more than half of it. Her eyes stared round and her mouth tried to say something.


    Tang Qi hurriedly put his ear to her lips: "what are you going to say?"


    "You go to Wu... Wu Yinghua..." she said a few words and didn''t respond.


    I didn''t expect this woman to know Wu Yinghua! But this guy is so speechless that he works in a place where so many people are. He''s not afraid to be seen!


    Tang Qi raised his head and even looked at Xiong Kun: "you do so many immoral things, you''re not afraid to die?"


    "You must have known who I am. I''m never afraid of anyone or you, let alone the nonsense of cause and effect cycle!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t believe you''re not afraid of the law. If you kill someone, you''ll be sentenced!"


    "Who did I kill? Are you kidding? Where is forty?" just after Xiong Kun said, Tang Qi suddenly heard the sound of water, and a burst of cold spray flew over their heads.


    "Is this a fountain?" shit! What mechanism is this!


    "Yes, it''s very artistic," Xiong Kun said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took a few steps back. It turned out that there was a secret spray position where they stood just now. Water splashed out every once in a while. Tang Qi looked at Song Xiuyun''s position and found that her people had disappeared!


    In front of me is a lotus shaped sprinkler. The deconstruction has completely changed. I don''t know how to find it.

 Chapter 594

    Xiong Kun sneered: "Tang Qi, you may be very smart when dealing with others, but you are still childish when fighting with me. Stay away from me right away, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Is the pool spraying all the time? I''ll find her body!"


    "Really? Just wait patiently. It will be two hours later. At that time, my people have taken her away. If you want to sue me, you must first find her body. Are you right?" Xiong Kun is very confident. It is obviously not the first time he has done this. This place is his original territory. Tang Qi is an outsider, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to deal with.


    Tang Qi said, "you killed a person in order to shut up, but I tell you, the truth will not be closed forever. No matter how high you stand, as long as you are an unjust person, I will not spare you."


    "Hehe, what you want depends on your ability! I''ll kill whoever I want. Don''t you agree? Come and kill me!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what are you? It''s worth letting your blood dirty my hand?"


    Xiong Kun said angrily, "you''re dead together!" no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Tang Qi is looking for death!


    As he spoke, he buckled the mechanism of his wrist, and a steel nail like song Xiuyun flew out of it and hit Tang Qi''s eyebrows. If I can kill him directly, the whole power of Su Hai will be mine! Tang Qi had already taken precautions. The moment he raised his arm, he turned around quickly and moved very quickly. The steel nail wiped his hair and flew directly over. Once he failed, Xiong Kun was ready to continue, but sooner or later, Tang Qi had crossed the fountain and came to Xiong Kun. Xiong Kun saw a burst of water flying in front of him and rushed into his eyes. He wiped it with his hands in a panic.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and then he got two firm blows on his face.


    make love! Xiong Kun didn''t expect Tang Qi to do so at all. The whole man stepped back a few steps and almost sat on the ground. His face suddenly swelled up. Xiong Kun is furious and wants to continue attacking Tang Qi, but Tang Qi has quickly grabbed his wrist. It''s too late for the mechanism to stop. The nail in it flies and stabs Xiong Kun''s thigh.


    Xiong Kun groaned and knelt on the ground. He stood up with his leg on his hand. Blood penetrated from his pants. He took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around the wound. At the same time, he took out a pill from his heart and swallowed it.


    Tang Qidao: "as like as two peas, I am so strong that I want to fight you, and you will not fight me. Come and kill me!" his tone is just like that of Xiong Kun.


    The two men looked at each other coldly across the spray of the fountain.


    Tang Qi has no evidence to deal with him. The organization behind him is completely uncertain. Once he has an accident, none of his people can catch him, and suhai''s jewelry market will only be more chaotic.


    Xiong Kun can''t kill Tang Qi at this time. Both of them know the power of each other, so no one took the next step. At this time, Xiong Kun''s men rushed over.


    "Boss! How are you!" they saw the boss in his hand, and Tang Qi was right in front of him. They all pulled out their pistols and aimed at Tang Qi. Xiong Kun knew that once a fight broke out, everyone inside would hear it and things would get out of hand. Quickly waved his hand and said, "stop it all!"


    "Boss!"


    "This thing should never happen. Let Tang Qi go."


    These people hesitated for a moment, but they still gave way to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded to him: "wait for me, I will punish you."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s back, Xiong Kun suddenly laughed. It''s interesting. For so many years, I finally met a strong enemy to play with me. The previous levels are too low, just for me to practice!


    His men said, "we have cleaned up song Xiuyun''s body. What else do you have to say?"


    "She didn''t know what she said to Tang Qi before she died. You keep an eye on him. If someone has a close relationship with song Xiuyun and is killed directly, Tang Qi can''t find out any information, otherwise we''ll kill you!"


    "Yes! We''ll do it now. Where are you going?" seeing Xiong Kun walking in the opposite direction of the hall, his men hurried up.


    Xiong Kun waved his hand: "Tang Qi already knows that I''m selling gemstones. The base there must stop temporarily. You don''t have to follow me. Go back and say that Ms. song Xiuyun and I won''t participate in anything."


    He then got on a car and drove away directly. Although the horse team leader and others had arranged for people to follow all the way, he was directly dumped by Xiong Kun''s car on the way.


    Team leader Ma called Tang Qi: "sorry, brother, our people still can''t!"


    "Forget it, I was almost killed, not to mention you?" Tang Qi said.


    When the horse captain heard that something was wrong, he hurriedly asked what was the matter. Tang Qi said what had just happened. The horse captain was in a hurry.


    "Shit! I know you''re here, and I dare to kill in front of you!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity that song Xiuyun is gone now. You don''t know. You can''t do it for the time being. I''ll go back and pick up Mi Qilin now. Oh, by the way, do me a favor. Ask Wu Yinghua out for me. If I go to her directly, it''s estimated that Xiong Kun will still kill me. I''ll find her later."


    Captain Ma promised a special period. It''s right to be cautious.


    Tang Qi hangs up the phone and returns to the exhibition hall. The auction is in full swing. Seeing Tang Qi back, MI Qilin hurried over.


    "You''re back at last. How''s it going? I didn''t go to the bathroom just now. I ignored two beautiful women talking to me. I''m suffocating. Go to the bathroom with me 1"


    Tang Qi smiled. My old father-in-law is getting braver and braver now.


    While going to the bathroom, he asked about the auction inside.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t auction the original stone you asked me to buy just now. Someone bought it at a high price of 20 million."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Who chose it at this time? On the surface, the original stone is useless. Most people won''t choose it. Moreover, the small jade inside is Tang Qi''s plan to buy and let Mi Qilin make ring noodles and pendants. It can sell for up to 9 million. This man paid a high price of $40 million!


    It seems that this person is either Bangchui or deliberately going against Mi Qilin.


    "Who bought it?"


    "That''s the man in front. He''s coming."


    Tang Qi turned his head and was stunned. Didn''t this man happen to be Ding Shan, the son of Shankou who had saved himself before? He even came to the auction! He was kidnapped and drugged by Xiong Kun himself. Unexpectedly, he came directly to the scene. He was so brave.


    Wearing a white suit, Ding Shan walked towards Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t come originally, but when I heard that you were coming, I hurried over. Sure enough, I saw you."


    "Are you not afraid of being kidnapped and killed again when he knows?" Tang Qi''s attitude towards him is very cold. Originally, he was Dingshan''s life-saving benefactor, and the two people have a common enemy, but he is very unhappy because he wants to force min Qian to marry him.


    Ding Shan said with a smile, "isn''t he gone? Don''t worry, my people are staring at this guy. And I''m not afraid now. If he wants to make a lot of money from the night star stone, he must cooperate with us." his attitude towards Tang Qi is just the same. He thinks you saved me once, and I''ve returned your sister to you, which is a return of your favor. No special intimacy.


    Tang Qi said, "I heard you bought an original stone."


    "Well, I saw that Mr. Mi Qilin wanted to buy it, so I took it to see my luck." Ding Shan smiled.


    Mi Qilin frowned and said, "what does that mean? You know it''s what I want, but you still want to rob me?"


    "Everyone said that Tang Qi''s eyes were very powerful. All the selected raw stones had jadeite. When I saw that the stone was so rotten, I thought they were lying, so I wanted to verify it." Ding Shan said carelessly. His tone was full of contempt and ridicule, and he obviously didn''t believe his ability. Tang Qi was thinking about meeting Wu Yinghua. He just smiled coldly and didn''t say much. It''s your own business that you are willing to spend a high price and suffer a big loss. Tang Qi was going to go around him, but Ding Shan stopped him.


    "Mr. Tang, take your time. I have one more thing to say." he took out a big red invitation and handed it to Tang Qi. The invitation was made very delicately, with bronzed font, on which the names of Ding Shan and min Qian were written.


    "I know you and min Qian have experienced many things together, but she is my fiancee now. I hope you understand this truth." Ding Shan said.


    Tang Qi said, "so what do you want to say?"


    "When you come to the wedding, min Qian and I will warmly welcome you, but if you dare to interfere, I won''t let you go."


    Mi Qilin was immediately angry. Little rabbit, when Tang Qi saved you, why didn''t he be so arrogant? Now you dare to say such a thing to Tang Qi! Seeing Mi Qilin''s look, Ding Shan smiled.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. MI. If there are too many women around Tang Qi, it won''t be good for your daughter, will it? Well, I''ll leave first." he said, turning and walking forward.


    But Tang Qi took a few quick steps, like inadvertently raising his leg and directly tripped him to the ground.


    Touch! Unexpectedly, Ding Shan fell down on a big horse directly. There were obvious traces on the snow-white suit pants, and a long hole was broken in the right thigh, which looked very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, no one was nearby. Ding Shan was afraid of being seen. He stood up in great pain and stared at Tang Qi: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t speak very well. I want to teach you a lesson."


    "How dare you..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "I don''t dare. I haven''t done anything? Do you need to tell me? I almost killed Xiong Kun just now, not to mention you! Don''t force me in front of you. I won''t punish you because I can get along with Yamaguchi at present. But I know all the tricks you want to play! Want to mess up our diamond market with night star stone? Dream!"


    Ding Shan''s heart beat faster and looked at Tang Qi in shock. How could he know everything!


    Tang Qi waved the invitation: "I''ll take this, but min Qian won''t marry you. I don''t believe we can wait and see!"


    Before Ding Shan could speak, Tang Qi and Mi Qilin left.


    Mi Qilin whispered, "you dare say it! Be careful that he goes back to torture min Qian."


    "Father in law, you''re right, so I''m going to save min Qian today."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "You''ll drive and put me down when you take me to the corner. I want to follow Ding Shan. I think as long as I find him, I''ll find min Qian."

 Chapter 595

    Mi Qilin agrees. He pretends to take Tang Qi away from the venue. In fact, he goes around to the back and puts Tang Qi down. Tang Qi jumps out of the car and asks Mi Qilin to go back first. He turns back to the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Dingshan never came out, and Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He was waiting in the dark. About an hour later, he saw him coming out surrounded by two men. His clothes had been changed. After all, he was a young master. It was really ugly to be seen with rotten crotch, and there was a man behind him, an old man of about 60, Wearing a black suit, he said something to Ding Shan with a smile, looking very flattering.


    Tang Qi thought he looked familiar. He soon remembered that he was also a member of the antique Association, called Dongfang jade. He had a good relationship with Qian Lao and studied ancient coins, calligraphy and painting. He didn''t expect the two to hook up.


    Tang Qixin said, I knew he would never risk coming to Xiong Kun''s territory just to see me.


    Dongfang Yu and Ding Shan walked to the car together. Ding Shan walked in the direction of the car while talking to him. Tang Qi ran out of the dark. No, I had to find a car. He wanted to grab a car at random. At this time, someone patted him on the shoulder behind him.


    Tang Qi was startled. I didn''t know what this man was. I was standing near me behind me! When he looked back, there was a girl standing in front of him. She was wearing tights and had beautiful eyes. It was Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve finished handling Yujing''s affairs. Of course, I''ve come to support you. I''ve seen you for most of the day. I came quietly to say hello."


    "Do you have a car?"


    "Yes, do you want to follow Dingshan? Let''s go!" she said and threw the car key to Tang Qi. The two have cooperated many times, so they have a tacit understanding. Many words don''t need to be explained. She knows what Tang Qi wants to do.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan got into her car and drove quietly in the direction of Dingshan. Tang Qi asked Ye Lan why he came here.


    "Of course I followed you. I called Mickey to know you were here. Old Qin probably knew all the things here and said that he wanted us to cooperate with you to get rid of all the people who wanted to mess up the market with night star stone."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not so easy. In addition to the night star stone, Xiong Kun is also involved in human homicide and jewelry counterfeiting. He is a vicious man."


    "Hehe, every time you succeed, this time I believe you are no exception."


    Tang Qi smiled: "thank you for believing me."


    When ye LAN saw the car turning in front, she suddenly sneered: "this Oriental jade is really an old fox. It took so long to show her tail."


    "Who is Dongfang jade? Is it famous?"


    Ye Lan told Tang Qi that he was not a good stubble. He once participated in a kidnapping case 20 years ago. He arrested the son of a rich merchant who opened an antique shop in Yujing and robbed almost all the antiques in their home. As a result, all the others were arrested within a week. Only Dongfang Yu, as the principal criminal, escaped by luck.


    "Most of the others are squatting inside. He is the only one who is carefree and has become a rich man. Do you think he is angry or not?" Ye Lan sneered.


    "Why?"


    Ye Lan said: "at that time, this guy just gave ideas and didn''t participate in this matter. He didn''t even call those accomplices. He just met those subordinates and told them to do things orally."


    When they were arrested later, Dongfang Yu had absconded with most of his antiques without any evidence. Moreover, he hired an international barrister to defend him. More importantly, he could correct his accomplice and didn''t speak. Then he committed suicide that night, so he couldn''t be punished.


    "It''s been so many years now, I guess he doesn''t remember it? He''s washed white, entered the capital market and got mixed up!" Ye Lan was very angry, but there was no way. At that time, she was just born, there was no evidence at that time, and now it''s even worse.


    Tang Qi said, "did Dongfang jade meet them for the night star stone?"


    "I don''t know! But I know that this person has been very honest and responsible for so many years, and occasionally does charity activities. If it weren''t for insiders, I wouldn''t know what bad things he has done."


    Tang Qi was silent. They must have come together. Now the formula for making night star stone into fake diamonds is only available in Shankou and Dingshan. If the old man can''t play a role, he won''t find him. What can he do for him?


    At this time, the car in front suddenly began to accelerate and directly overtook several cars. Ye Lan was surprised.


    "No, did they find us following? Catch up!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry first. You''re Jingpai and Su Hai who just came here. He won''t doubt you so easily. Calm down and don''t expose yourself."


    Ye Lan is a little nervous. There are so many cars on the road now. If you are not careful, you may lose them. Tang Qi took his time and let Ye Lan follow slowly at the previous speed. He was confident that his tracking technology should not be found. Sure enough, after a while, the opposite car slowed down. Later, it accelerated again, repeated several times like this. Finally returned to normal.


    Ye Lan said, "I see. They are checking whether there is tracking behind them."


    Tang Qi snorted: "such a little trick can''t hide from me."


    The car drove for a while, then entered a commercial area and stopped in front of a building. Tang Qi took a look and called it Tenglong building. The building has more than 30 floors. The outside is quite magnificent, and the people inside are very busy.


    Two people got out of the car and hurried in.


    "Let''s follow," Tang Qi jumped out of the car.


    Ye Lan took out her mobile phone while walking and dialed: "Ye Yao, help me find out who the boss of Tenglong building is and what business this building does."


    Not long ago, there was news. Ye Lan told Tang Qi that the owner of the building was nominally a Taiwanese businessman, but the actual boss checked a large circle and proved that it was Shankou himself. On the surface, he was engaged in import and export business. He didn''t know what he was doing inside.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really deep enough. It''s estimated that the horse captain doesn''t know the mystery here."


    "Hehe, no matter how deep it is, it can''t hide from our intelligence network."


    They went in and saw them take the direct elevator to the top floor. Just about to follow up, but the security guard inside saw that they were blind and soon came to stop their direction.


    A man said warily, "who are you? You can''t go in without a pass."


    Without saying a word, Tang Qi knocked them unconscious with one punch, and several security guards rushed over, but before they could do it, Tang Qi and Ye Lan had already done it and killed them all. More than a dozen people all fell on the floor, and the rest of the staff who were working and passing by were stunned. What did these two people do?


    Tang Qi picked up a baton on the ground and smashed a nearby window. Glass fragments splashed and scared a female employee to scream.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what are you shouting? The boss here and I have a debt problem and want to solve it. If anyone dares to report, I''ll come down and kill him directly. If you want to mind your own business!"


    Everyone had to shrink their necks. It turned out that black would come to collect debts! It''s out of their hands. They keep busy with their own affairs.


    When ye LAN and Tang Qi got on the elevator, they couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really like!"


    "Of course! When I was a child, I often watched those movies with my sister." Tang Qi smiled. As soon as he thought of his sister, he thought of Tang Ting''s college entrance examination. No matter how busy he was, I would accompany her.


    Ye Lan said, "your eyes change when you mention your sister. She must be very good. Is she a good girl?"


    "It''s OK. You''re all good girls."


    Tang Qi said and kissed Ye Lan''s cheek. Ye Lan was stunned. She didn''t react for several seconds. Her hand touched the kissed part and stared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Lan coughed a few times: "this is the first time you kiss me. You haven''t confessed to me. Why kiss me?" her expression looked very calm, but her heart was particularly flustered. It seemed that it was natural to be with Tang Qi. Don''t even say it.


    "Ah? Really?" Tang Qi thought and said with a smile, "I don''t remember. How about I confess to you now?"


    Ye Lan smiled and pushed Tang Qi away. It''s important to do business now.


    The elevator door opened quickly and they went out. Sure enough, no one dared to tell the news. After all, their nickname was their own.


    At this time, Dongfang Yu had gone in with him. The door of the office was tightly closed. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Tang Qi wanted to kick the door, but ye LAN stopped it. She handed Tang Qi a special slender metal steel wire, and then made a gesture to open the door. Tang Qi understood it and took the blade to turn gently in the door lock. Gra! After a crisp noise, the door was opened. Tang Qi pressed the door handle hard to make any sound.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan came together and secretly listened to the sound inside.


    Dongfang Yu stood at the computer desk at this time, sliding the mouse and said, "is she sure she will promise you? This thing must be 100% sure. I can''t take risks, and you don''t have to perfunctory me with some useless words."


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about this. Her boss promised her. It''s a fart! It''s just that bitches are going to marry me and still think of Chang Xu. I can''t accept it." Ding Shan said, picked up a cigarette and lit it.


    Ye Lan glanced at Chang Xu. It was obvious that the man said min Qian.


    Chang Xu sneered. Obviously you forced her to marry you. She doesn''t like you. It''s normal. Can''t she accept it? Why is this man so shameless.


    Dongfang Yu waved his hand wearily at this time: "I don''t care about your affairs between men and women. As long as my conditions are agreed, otherwise those diamonds can''t be developed and what I say is nonsense!"


    "Dongfang, my formula has been verified for a long time, and there is no problem. Why don''t you always believe me? I said yes, that''s OK. What do you know?"


    "You''ve failed so many times and the success rate is so low. If I can believe you, I''ll be a fool. I''ve also provided you with so much support. Don''t always make it seem like your own credit."


    Ding Shan snorted, "that''s because you''re greedy! Just give me the thing you have in your hand?"

 Chapter 596

    After listening to his words, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help sneering: "you can say such stupid words! Let me hand in the formula? Then let you and the Yamaguchi family make fake diamonds to make money? Do you think I''m so stupid? I tell you, now we work together in three aspects. Everyone takes one-third of the formula, and no one wants to get rid of anyone."


    Ye Lan whispered, "which three are they? Do you have a Ming card?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, it shouldn''t be him. If he has a formula, he won''t try his best to hype the night star stone. I think it''s him, the boss behind Dongfang Yu and min Qian. Otherwise, they won''t be forcibly combined by marriage."


    It seems that the three of them are all on guard and vigilant against each other for fear of who will take advantage. This formula failed many times, so it was unable to be put into the market. Tang Qi said to himself, as long as I destroy the recipe of any one of them, the night star stone can''t be used to deceive people. Who is better to start from?


    By this time, Dingshan had come behind him. Impatiently said, "did you find it?"


    Dongfang Yu said, "I''m looking for it! What''s your hurry? The other party said he would send us an email at this time."


    While they were talking, the computer in front of them suddenly sounded a sharp alarm. Both of them were startled: "I wipe! What is this? Why is there all bamboo on the screen?"


    Dongfang Yu kept pressing the Enter key of the computer and said in a hurry, "I''m infected with a virus! All NIMA''s emails are gone! I said I wouldn''t do it here. You have to say that your computer is the safest!"


    "How did I know this would happen?"


    The two people began to complain to each other. They didn''t know who hackers had invaded the computer. The files to be sent out couldn''t be received at all. They were very anxious. Tang Qi and ye LAN are all wondering what email they want.


    Ye Lan suddenly said, "is it the bamboo virus?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Recently, a virus that is often popular in Europe and America is said to be very powerful. As long as you enter the computer, all the important data in it will be copied quickly, and 80% of their information will be stolen. Who do you think will do it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. There are too many suspicious people now, because they usually do all kinds of bad things. There must be many enemies. It''s hard to say that they must have something to do with the night star stone.


    Ye Lan stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I''m going to find Ye Yao now. She''s proficient in computers. I want to see if she can break into the computers here and get the backup files, so I can know what e-mail they want to receive. I can''t help you find your min Qian."


    "OK. You go."


    Ye Lan gave Tang Qi the car key in her hand and left quietly. The two people in the office, unable to control the documents, had to forcibly unplug the power supply. All sat there sulking.


    "I''ll ask a computer expert to repair my computer. Wait a minute," Ding Shan said.


    Dongfang Yu said, "if you delay your time, I will not let you go!"


    Ding Shan sneered: "what''s your hurry? Haven''t the fake diamonds been refined yet? I don''t believe the people who found the e-mail dare to report us unless they don''t want to live! I''ll soon find out who broke into my computer. When I catch the drunk, I must peel off the skin and cramp."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m leaving. Tang Qi has announced that the night star stone is waste. Now many people in the antique Association have lost a lot. I''m going to find mingka to instigate him to hate Tang Qi more."


    "OK, you go, I''m going to find that bitch!" Min Qian always ignored him, so Ding Shan decided to take her as his wife today.


    They went out together. Tang Qi hid at the fire exit and let them out. When they went downstairs, all the company employees looked at them with frightened eyes.


    Dongfang Yu said curiously, "what''s the matter with your employees? Haven''t you seen me?"


    "What do you care about these useless things? Let''s go!"


    In fact, as long as they ask, they will know that someone followed up just now, and Ding Shan and Dongfang Yu both know Tang Qi''s appearance, and they will immediately know that Tang Qi followed them. But these two people never paid attention to the employees and had important things in their hearts, so they left like this,


    Tang Qi released Dongfang Yu. You can probably guess what he did anyway, but he just provoked discord and let mingka continue to deal with it. What else can he do? So Tang Qi let him go and just drove along with Ding Shan.


    His car drove to an ordinary villa in the suburbs and stopped. From the outside, it was a very ordinary one. It looked a little old, but the environment was very good.


    In the yard, an old man was cleaning the lawn with a pair of scissors. When he saw Ding Shan coming, he hurriedly said hello. What did Ding Shan say? The old man put down the scissors and left.


    Tang Qi''s heart beat faster inexplicably, but he found min Qian! It''s really hidden. Even captain Ma can''t find it. It''s really difficult for you.


    Ding Shan strode in and locked the door. But this is not difficult. Tang Qi directly opened the gate with the key given by Ye Lan just now. When he walked in, he suddenly looked back at the scissors on the ground and picked them up directly.


    Min Qian was trapped on a chair on the second floor with a rope tied to her body and a handkerchief stuck in her mouth. Her attitude is very calm. She doesn''t panic like other girls. She knows that she can''t struggle and doesn''t bother.


    Ding Shan opened the door and saw her. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you regret it now?"


    Min Qian couldn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    Ding Shan picked up the handkerchief in her mouth and threw it aside: "I''m your husband. Don''t struggle. No one can change this fact."


    "I won''t marry you."


    "Min Qian, you should remember that you are a Japanese. Have you been confused by Tang Qi and forgotten your identity?"


    "No matter who you are, I won''t marry. Even if my boss sells me to you," Min Qian said coldly.


    Ding Shan''s hand pinched min Qian''s chin and looked at her: "I just want to get your body. I don''t care about anything else."


    Minqian bit her lips and looked at him. She was very flustered. She knew that Dingshan was a very sinister person. She knew from the time he was drugged and tortured, but she didn''t say it. He must get what he wants.


    Min Qian is burning with anxiety. Tang Qi, I''ve given you so many clues. How come you haven''t responded at all up to now? Am I really going to be bullied by this man?


    Dingshan has begun to unbutton his clothes: "anyway, we are husband and wife sooner or later. It''s nothing to do now."


    "Don''t do this, Ding Shan. You just have an agreement with my boss. You don''t really like me."


    "Why don''t I have a beautiful woman like you? Don''t be delusional, you are mine." he said and began to take off his pants.


    Min Qian began to despair: "Tang Qi, if you don''t come out, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself!"


    "Ha ha, you''re delusional. I won''t let myself commit suicide. Even if I die, I''ll get you first!" he said, breaking her chin, stuffed a pill into her mouth, and then began to grab her skirt.


    Min Qian screamed in horror, "what did you give me to eat?"


    Ding Shan laughed: "I made you cold to me at ordinary times, and now you''re afraid? That''s Chunguang powder. Listen to the name, you''ll know what it is?" Min Qian was angry. Why is this man so shameless! At this time, her body began to be soft. She couldn''t bite her tongue at all. Then she looked up and saw Tang Qi coming in!


    Ding Shan wanted to listen to her begging for mercy, but min Qian suddenly calmed down. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Min Qian''s eyes had changed and kept looking behind him. He was very surprised.


    Ding Shan looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi. He was in his own position. He was frozen and scared out of the sky! Why is this man here? He''s gone!


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He directly punched Ding Shan''s face door. Ding Shan hid sideways. Tang Qi continued to kick his heart. At the same time, the big scissors in his hand cut off the rope on her body. Min Qian was weak and fell down under the chair.


    Tang Qi quickly threw her onto the bed.


    "I''ll save you later. I''ll clean up this bastard first!"


    Ding Shan is not a vegetarian. His kung fu is good. He stepped back, grabbed a pistol and fired two shots in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Min Qian shouted in a hurry, but Tang Qi had not just been hit by him. He had already grabbed his wrist and turned the bullet to his direction. Both bullets of Ding Shan wiped his shoulder and flew over. Although they didn''t hit the point, Ding Shan still hummed in pain. Tang Qi grabbed the pistol and aimed it at his forehead.


    "Go to hell!"


    Min Qian said anxiously, "no, Tang Qi! You can''t kill him!"


    Tang Qi said, "this bastard dares to humiliate you. Do I still keep it for the new year if I don''t kill him?"


    "Tang Qi, please, this man can''t die. Once he dies, several families in Japan will be in chaos. My family will be destroyed immediately. I''ll explain it to you. Let him go."


    Dingshan looked at them nervously. He was afraid that Tang Qi wouldn''t listen to her. He just collapsed himself.


    Tang Qi didn''t know about several families in the kingdom of Japan, but after listening to min Qian''s words, he had to put down his gun. Then he suddenly kicked over Ding Shan and said, "you can''t spare your living sin. I''ll let you have a long memory!"


    Ding Shan fell to the ground and saw Tang Qi''s big scissors stretched out. He immediately screamed: "what are you doing... Ah!"


    Card wipe! The guy was bleeding between his legs and fainted in pain.


    Tang Qi threw the scissors to the ground, held min Qian and stepped on his body.


    Min Qian said, "won''t he die?"


    "No, we''ll call him 120."


    "No! He''ll tell on you. If you go to jail..."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have the courage. Now Xiong Kun is still eyeing him. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he will announce such adverse things."


    The two got into the car and left. Before long, min Qian began to be wrong. What she ate made her whole body hot and sweating.


    She suddenly pulled Tang Qi''s collar: "hurry up and find a hotel. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi looked at her and was embarrassed: "I''ve never seen you like this before. Do you want to be with me?"


    "Of course, can''t you?" Min Qian kissed his lips. Her lips have become hot.


    All of a sudden, both of them were a little out of control.


    Tang Qi couldn''t remember how he got into the room. When he woke up, they were already holding each other.


    On the surface, min Qian has all kinds of romantic feelings, but like Zhong Yaxin, she is just a simple girl. With medicine, she is very restless, but she doesn''t know what to do. She only knows to scratch Tang Qi''s back.

 Chapter 597

    Tang qipainful grabbed her hand: "my little ancestor! Stop, I''m really going to be scratched by you!"


    "What should I do?" she was so anxious that water seemed to drip from her eyes.


    "With me, be quiet." Tang Qi kissed her lips. The affectionate kiss finally calmed min Qian down.


    I don''t know how long later, min Qian got up from Tang Qi''s arms and began to dress. She was in a good mood and hummed a song in her mouth.


    Tang Qi leaned aside and looked at her graceful posture: "Why are you so happy because you''re going to be Mrs. Tang?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "because I don''t have to marry this grandson. Of course I''m happy. Of course, it''s good to be your woman. You''ve worked hard, and I feel very happy."


    Tang Qi also laughed. The girl was really different. If she wanted to change to Zhong Yaxin, she was embarrassed to say such a thing anyway.


    Min Qian put on her shirt and sat next to Tang Qi: "well, do you have anything to ask me now?"


    "Who''s your boss? What''s your family? I can''t know nothing about my wife."


    Min Qian said: "it''s nothing. As you know, there are piles of groups in the kingdom of Japan. Our family was one of them. In those years, it was beautiful for a while, but now it has been completely ruined. My father wanted to revive the family, but he found that he had no power and money, and only a beautiful daughter could use it, so he threw me out."


    Although she said it easily, it can be imagined that Min Qian didn''t want to come to China, let alone become a woman who spied on intelligence and exchanged money. But her father, regardless of her difficulties, always let her do things she didn''t like.


    The elder brother is her father''s man. On the one hand, he helps her and on the other hand, he monitors her.


    "So the boss of this organization is your father?"


    "Yes, he used this organization to accumulate a lot of wealth in China. He also discovered the night star stone. He sold this information to mingka at a high price. But he really didn''t tell him the secret recipe for making fake diamonds."


    However, he did not have all the information. Yamaguchi and Dongfang Yu also got the information, but it was incomplete. The three people had exactly one-third of the information. So the three sides agreed to cooperate together and sit up the fake diamond business.


    Although they are cooperative, they do not trust each other. For close unity, min Qian''s father proposed to marry Yamaguchi, with Dongfang Yu as the principal. After becoming in laws, we can cooperate better.


    Min Qian leaned against Tang Qi: "now Su Hai, don''t blame me because our family is so chaotic."


    Tang Qi touched her hair and said, "you don''t have to feel guilty. Even without this, those people will find other stones as long as they are greedy for money. What''s your father''s name?"


    "Just a nobody, you don''t have to ask."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is dead." Min Qian sighed.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "dead! Then the secret recipe for making diamonds..."


    "The secret recipe has been taken away by brother Dong. It was this bastard who tricked me and gave it to Ding Shan. But now no one knows about his death except me and brother Dong."


    Dongge has been lurking in China for many years and has long been rebellious. He has long known that Min Qian''s father is suffering from cancer, but he deliberately hides his condition and bribes the doctor. By the time of discovery, he was late and died directly in the operating room of Japan. Then Dongge took over all his property and rights and became the new boss.


    Tang Qi said, "you can tell them about it. Dongge will die."


    Min Qian shook her head and said, "No. as I said, the competition among the gangs in Japan is too fierce and it is easy to be annexed by each other. Our family has long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. Once I spread the news of my father''s death, it will be annexed in the territory of Japan in less than a day. I want to get rid of Dongge secretly and go back."


    Tang Qiyi is stunned. Is she going back to Japan?


    Min Qian took Tang Qi''s hand: "I promised my father before he died that I would avenge him and revive the family. Moreover, I also want to see them fight in three aspects, and then all three hundred are injured. I''m cleaning up Dongge."


    Min Qian''s ability and wealth are not as good as Dongge. It''s hard to kill him, and now it''s the only way.


    "But I almost killed myself just now. If you don''t come, our family will be completely ruined."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I will help you realize your dream."


    "Well, I know you will. I''m your woman now, and everything naturally depends on your arrangement." if others say this, min Qian must not believe it, but Tang Qi believes it. She knows that Tang Qi is not a big talker.


    Tang Qi thought, if you really want to be my woman, why don''t you want to stay in China with me? But he never said it, because he knew that if he liked someone, he couldn''t go against the other party''s will and force her to do what she didn''t want to do.


    Min Qian touched his chin and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, I like you very much." Tang Qi kissed her lips and pressed her body down again.


    Min Qian gave a cry and collapsed directly in his arms.


    When Tang Qi and min Qian left the hotel, it was already dark. Tang Qi wanted her to go back together.


    But min Qian refused: "I decided to take refuge in Ye Lan. We had a good relationship before, so she will help me. There are too many people in your family, and your sister wants the college entrance examination. It''s better not to lead the people in Shankou."


    Tang Qi asked her curiously how she knew Ye Lan: "why do you two meet?"


    "This is a secret. I''ll tell you later. Even if you become a lover, there are things you can''t say." she left with a smile.


    Tang Qi called Ye Lan and told him what he had saved min Qian. Ye Lan snorted.


    "Call me so late, have you eaten it all?" the girl was really smart and guessed it directly. There was a strong jealousy in her voice.


    Tang Qi smiled, neither admitting nor denying: "in short, you help me protect her. Her father has died. Now one third of the formula is in the hands of brother Dong."


    "Well, I know. Needless to say, she and I have known each other for many years and will help. By the way, ye Yao just cracked the files in the other party''s computer and found that they were waiting to accept an order from a foreign black market market. The other party wanted to order a large number of fake diamonds. It seems that they can''t wait. You should be prepared."


    "OK. So who is the hacker who invaded?"


    "It''s Xiong Kun. He''s crazy to get the formula. I don''t know what method he will take next. I''ll hang up first. There are a lot of things. You little wolf!"


    Tang Qi hung up with a smile. Tang Ting will take the college entrance examination tomorrow. Anyway, she will go back and accompany her.


    The atmosphere at home was almost the same as usual, but Shen Jiajia and Mickey consciously didn''t turn on the TV, and the room was quiet.


    Tang Qi came in and said hello to them: "how are you, two beauties?"


    Shen Jiajia pointed upstairs; "Tang Ting just went to bed. Keep your voice down. Oh, there is a beautiful woman waiting for you in your room."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "who is it?"


    "Just see for yourself." Mickey didn''t lift her head to play mobile games.


    Tang Qi wondered, what kind of woman will wait for me in my room, and then the two wives are not jealous?


    The moment he opened the door, Tang Qi heard the sound of a pistol. A black muzzle aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrows. Tang Qi quickly grabbed each other''s wrist and broke it. Then a woman snorted in pain.


    "Take it easy! You don''t have any pity!"


    It was Wu Yinghua''s voice! After the horse captain found her, he not only didn''t listen to him and hid, but directly sent her here!


    Tang Qi grabbed her and said with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t know it was you. But I told captain Ma clearly..."


    Wu Yinghua said, "I can''t wait to find it directly." wearing a black skirt, she is still as beautiful as a girl. She has a good figure. She is indeed the original beauty pageant champion.


    Tang Qi said, "if you come, why scare me?" he said and sat by the bed.


    "Because you didn''t do what I asked you to do for me, I was very angry, but I let you go when I thought you were still useful." Wu Yinghua''s words were half true, but one thing he was sure, Wu Yinghua was angry.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, what did I fail to do... Ah! He remembered.


    At the beginning, Wu Yinghua asked him to find out who killed Wei Zifeng and stunned himself. However, because he went to Yujing directly, he didn''t check it at all. Now it''s been so long and there is no result. Of course, people won''t be happy!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll help you find out, elder sister."


    "No! I''ve found out who it is. It''s the bastard Xiong Kun."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did he do when he killed Wei Zifeng?"


    Wu Yinghua sighed: "because he wrote the secret recipe of the star stone that night!"


    Wei Zifeng''s brain is particularly smart, but he doesn''t go astray. He added Er metal to gold before, and he thought of refining fake diamonds with night star stone. Wei Zifeng had promised to sell it to Xiong Kun.


    But Dongge''s organization found out, came to the door and bought it directly at three times the price. Wei Zifeng also wanted to die. If he wanted to make more money, he divided the secret recipe into three parts and sold them to the three parties respectively. Then he said it was not complete until he apologized.


    He wanted to leave China, but he was caught by Wu Yinghua before he could run.


    Xiong Kun certainly has a grudge against his behavior. So when she retaliated, she killed Wei Zifeng directly.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "it was Dongge who got it first. No wonder he was so unconvinced and killed his master."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, that''s all about the night star stone. Is that what you want to ask? I''m leaving. I don''t want to pay attention to you anymore."


    Tang Qi quickly stopped her direction: "wait a minute, elder sister! I''m actually asked again. It''s about song Xiuyun."


    "What happened to song Xiuyun?"


    "She''s dead."


    Wu Yinghua closed her eyes, shook her body, and was held by Tang Qi.


    "It''s really time to come. I said I wouldn''t let her go with Xiong Kun! She asked for it."


    Tang Qishen thought, however, that the woman couldn''t face up to her conditions at all. She thought Xiong Kun would like herself. As a result, she was directly killed.


    "She said before she died, let me come to you."


    Wu Yinghua looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "how can you thank me if I tell you?"

 Chapter 598

    Tang Qi had to smile helplessly and said, "good sister, no matter what you want me to do, I will do it. I will do it. It can be regarded as my compensation for the last time. Last time, I was really careless. I didn''t do anything you entrusted me. I''m sorry."


    Wu Yinghua smiled and said, "this is what you said. You are not allowed to perfunctory me this time."


    "Well, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Without speaking, Wu Yinghua went directly to Tang Qi''s bed, picked up a box from above and put it on the table. With a bang, the box opened. There was a bright light in it. Look carefully, there was a shining diamond in it.


    Tang Qi reached out and touched the diamond and said, "this is a real South African diamond. With so many quantities, congratulations. You''re going to be rich."


    "What do you think of these diamonds? Are they of good quality?"


    "It''s quite good. It''s A-class diamond," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua said, "these diamonds were stolen by song Xiuyun and me. If they are caught, they will die. So you have to help me solve this matter."


    Wu Yinghua came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a paragraph, which made Tang Qi frown. It turned out that she and song Xiuyun got the diamond from Xiong Kun''s hand.


    "No, he doesn''t always use song Xiuyun to sell fake jewelry. It''s strange that she can steal Xiong Kun''s things."


    "Do you think everyone is a fool? Song Xiuyun is also a woman of a big family. She already knew that the jewelry was fake, pretended to be cheated, and then took advantage of Xiong Kun''s unprepared time to steal beams and change columns. In his jewelry warehouse, she exchanged the real diamonds with the fake diamonds he gave."


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "this is really beyond my imagination. I thought she wouldn''t give up this person."


    "Song Xiuyun really likes him very much, but song Xiuyun prefers money to others. Now that she is dead, I don''t think it will be safe to put these diamonds in my hand. I can only rely on you. His jewelry is settled on a Monday, so it is estimated that these jewelry will be replaced in the next few days. Song Xiuyun is the only one who can go into the warehouse except him. At that time, he will only go to the warehouse If you think about it, you''ll know who did it. "


    After Song Xiuyun''s hand, she found her old friend Wu Yinghua, and Wu Yinghua helped her contact the buyers outside.


    As soon as they started to prepare, they sold the goods and changed them into money in the next few days. But now that song Xiuyun is dead, Wu Yinghua hopes Tang Qi can help sell this batch of goods.


    "Now Song Xiuyun is dead, so these jewels are mine now, and you are on my side, so everything is not a problem." although Wu Yinghua has a good relationship with song Xiuyun, she knows that the person who shared money with her is dead, and Wu Yinghua''s tone is still full of joy.


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously, and then suddenly said, "I see. You pretended to be so angry just to make me willing to help you."


    "Of course! If you don''t, you''ll think I use you, but you''re asking me for something now. I''m sure you''ll agree to my request." Wu Yinghua sat by the bed, looked at Tang Qi, picked up a cigarette and smoked.


    "It''s OK to help you, but you have to tell me why song Xiuyun was killed. Is it related to his fake jewelry?"


    Wu Yinghua nodded: "it''s a deal. I''ll tell you everything."


    Later, Wu Yinghua told Tang Qi that Xiong Kun had a site for counterfeiting jewelry in suhai. This land was rented from Song Xiuyun''s father. The two sides cooperated together, and song''s father had told his daughter everything before his death. So song Xiuyun always knew that he sold fake jewelry, but pretended to know nothing.


    "In fact, Xiong Kun doesn''t know. We sold him some of the equipment here. Song Xiuyun has always wanted to marry him, but I know it''s impossible. Because of this, I quarreled with her."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s what she doesn''t want to spread?"


    "Not only that, song Xiuyun''s father once did a lot of bad things with him. It is said that he once robbed the tomb together. Once the matter is exposed, the Song family''s wisdom will come to an end. For them, the most humiliating thing is not lack of money, but loss of reputation."


    Tang Qi recalled that Xiong Kun''s threats to song Xiuyun made song Xiuyun very nervous. It seems that the two sides use and calculate each other, but they also have secrets that the other party doesn''t know. They are a perfect match.


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to know the address of that base. He completely destroyed his counterfeiting factory so that he can''t make such dirty money."


    Wu Yinghua smiled: "you can talk after you help me hand out these diamonds."


    She is also a little afraid to make such a deal with foreign trading groups. If something is given to them, but the money doesn''t come back, it will be over? So she decided to let Tang Qi take the money with her.


    "When you change things for money, I''ll give you the address you want right away. You can destroy his jewelry counterfeiting base directly with the horse captain. How about it? Is this a good deal?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, you won. Who made me owe you a favor?"


    Wu Yinghua handed the box of diamonds to Tang Qi: "you keep it for the time being. I''ll have a rest. I''ll stay with you these days. You should protect my safety, honey." she said and sprayed a smoke ring at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved the smoke away: "by the way, now Song Xiuyun''s body can''t be found."


    "It''s none of my business. People die like lights out. What corpses do you want? I''m not going to have a head-on conflict with Xiong Kun. Well, I''m going to rest. Good night." Wu Yinghua went out with a smile. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "If one day I die, don''t worry about my body."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. The woman has become more and more indifferent to life and death since the last thing.


    Wu Yinghua went to the guest room to sleep. Tang Qi sealed the diamonds and put them under his bed. This woman is really treacherous.


    Before going to bed, he went to his sister''s room. It was very late, but Tang Ting was still seriously reciting her notes. There was no response to my brother''s arrival. Her desk was bought for her by Shen Jiajia. Although the area is large, the books and papers on it are piled there like a hill. She has been staring at the papers in her hand and taking notes from time to time.


    Tang Qi walked behind her, gently pulled her sleeve and said, "don''t look so late."


    Tang Ting was startled, turned back and said with a smile, "I''m fine, brother. I''ll go to bed after reading these."


    "No, it''s too late. Your eyes will be uncomfortable. You''ll have a headache tomorrow." Tang Qi took her paper away. Tang Ting smiled and grabbed: "I can''t sleep. Let me see it for a while."


    But Tang Qi pulled him up: "listen, go to bed quickly. Your health is important."


    Tang Ting''s protest was invalid. She was directly stopped by Tang Qi and sent to the bedside. Tang Ting lay on the bed and said she didn''t want to sleep, but she slept soon. Tang Qichong drowned and touched her hair. He felt a little guilty. He hoped that the last kidnapping didn''t scare her.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up. Shen Jiajia and Mickey made breakfast together and prepared to send Tang ting to the examination room.


    Tang Qi went to the kitchen and wanted to help. Mickey pushed him out: "don''t come in. Go and ask your sister to come down."


    "I''m coming." Tang Ting put on a simple sportswear, went to battle easily and smiled downstairs: "good morning, brother and sister-in-law."


    Mickey blushed: "don''t talk nonsense. Come and have dinner quickly, and then start."


    "OK." as soon as they sat in their seats, they heard the sound of the car engine outside. Then there was a rapid horn.


    "Who''s out there?" Tang Ting looked curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll have a look."


    He opened the door. Outside stood an old man who hurried in. He was old Liu of the antique Association. He has a good relationship with Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian. He also admires Tang Qi. He can be regarded as a person on his side. The old man said anxiously as he walked, "something''s wrong, chairman. You know... Sobbing..."


    Tang Qi quickly covered his mouth and pushed him out: "there are students who want to take the college entrance examination. What do you have to say directly in the yard."


    Liu nodded and whispered, "now many businesses and consumers have rushed to the antique Association."


    "For the night star stone?"


    "Yes! They said we knew the night star stone was bad, but we didn''t tell it. Now they have suffered heavy losses. We must compensate."


    Tang Qi sneered. Needless to ask, it must be mingka, Dongfang Yu and others.


    Since yesterday, Tang Qi has asked people to spread out all the actual components of the night star stone. These things, which have been hyped into hundreds of thousands or even millions, are actually a pile of broken sand, which is not worth money at all. This news is like a bomb, which exploded the ancient Dong circle in the whole Soviet sea, What they spent so much money to preserve and hype turned out to be worthless! Isn''t this cheating?


    Most people have lost more than hundreds of thousands and tens of millions.


    Dongfang Yu and others transferred the contradiction to the antique Association, because Tang Qi once gave them half a day to dispose of the night star stone in the hands of their members, which became criminal evidence. It proved that Tang Qi knew that they used the night star stone to make money and harm the people of suhai.


    Dongfang Yu''s purpose is to make Tang Qi the target of public criticism. It''s best to let him lose money and then have to leave the antique Association.


    With the help of Dongfang Yu and mingka, these people who lost a lot of money rushed to the antique Association, smashed the table and kicked the bench. Some even sent out words to kill Tang Qi.


    "What do people in the antique Association say?"


    Old Liu said, "I don''t know what to do. Most people are scolding you. Hua Jintao said let me find you and find a way."


    Although these people in the association were released by Tang Qi and asked them to sell the stones first, they still wanted to protect themselves at the critical moment. No matter how they helped Tang Qi speak, they even fell into the well and accused Tang Qi in order to draw a line with him. Among them, Hua Jintao is the smartest. While scolding Tang Qi with others, he secretly found an unknown old man to report.


    Tang Qi smiled meaningfully and said, "I thought these people would do this."


    "What am I going to do? Don''t you go to the antique association?"


    "I want to accompany my sister in the college entrance examination. I won''t go these two days. Let them make trouble. Lock the door and ignore them."


    Old Liu hurriedly said, "no! They have launched some impeachment procedures internally. It is said that they want to drive you out of the antique association directly!"


    Tang Qi immediately scolded the white eyed wolves. They will tear down the bridge when they cross the river! Even if I don''t know how to be grateful, I still want to hurt me!

 Chapter 599

    The dialogue between Tang Qi and Lao Liu was all heard by Mickey behind her. Although she was not sure what had happened, she knew it must be very serious, so she said to him, "you''d better go and have a look. We can accompany your sister''s college entrance examination."


    "No, I said I would send her to the examination room. Well, I''ll send her back after I take her to the examination room."


    Lao Liu glanced at his watch and said, "OK, hurry up. I''ll help you maintain order inside. Let''s go first!" he said, got in the car and left.


    What Mickey wanted to say was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t let my sister know what''s wrong, just pretend nothing happened."


    "All right." Mickey also knew that he was worried about his sister''s bad exam, so she stopped talking.


    Tang Ting asked curiously, "what''s the matter, brother? Is someone looking for you?"


    "Yes, someone wants to borrow money from me. Your brother is a big money now. These are not problems."


    "Well, that''s good." Tang Ting smiled and continued to eat. Tang Qi brought her vegetables and said some words to encourage her. Although she was nervous now, she still couldn''t show it. They finished their meal and took Tang ting into the examination room.


    Tang Qi said to them, "I''ll try to come back at noon. If I can''t come back, you can help me freeze my room in the nearby hotel and let her have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry, just leave these things to us," Mickey said.


    Tang Qi hurried to the antique Association. At this time, there was a great deal of noise inside. Nearly 100 antique dealers and jewelers outside and some hyped customers were all slapping tables and swearing in the conference room. All the members of the antique association were timid and hid. There were also some people bought by mingka and others, who all fanned the flames in the middle, We should pull Tang Qi down from the position of chairman.


    Hua Jintao sat in place and scolded Tang Qi with everyone. He thinks very clearly. If he wants to live long, he can''t offend mingka. Even if he scolds Tang Qi, he won''t kill me in the face of huarongyue, but mingka and Xiong Kun can''t, so I''d better offend a gentleman and provoke villains.


    When Tang Qi entered the door, he heard someone shouting loudly: "let Tang Qi out! Did he hide?"


    "Yes, let him compensate us for our losses. Come out! If we don''t come out, we''ll smash here!"


    These people became more and more angry. They picked up the chair and smashed it in the direction of the doors and windows. Seeing that it was going to be more chaotic, Tang Qi pushed the door and went in: "OK, smashing things is free, I''m right here!"


    When they saw Tang Qi coming, they were stunned. Then they rushed to Tang Qi with chairs and other things, surrounded him like a group of mad dogs, and shouted to Tang Qi to return the money to them.


    "If you don''t, we''ll kill you!" countless chairs hit him on the head. After seeing so many people attacking Tang Qi, Hua Jintao was worried and quickly stood up.


    Tang Qi smiled coldly and suddenly made a move. He quickly shuttled through the crowd like a ghost. Hua Jintao and others couldn''t see how he made a move. After hearing only a few sounds, these people all collapsed on the ground, twitching constantly, and others were corona at that time.


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "how old are you? How can you touch the switch?"


    Whoosh! A stick came out from behind and smashed Tang Qi in the back of his head. Old Liu shouted, "someone''s sneaking attack!"


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi didn''t look back. After a round, the man soared into the air and fell heavily to the ground. Another man stabbed him from the side with a knife. Tang Qifei quickly grabbed his wrist and sent it back. The knife stabbed the man''s own thigh, Pooh! The blood splashed and the scream frightened the whole room.


    Tang Qi looked around coldly and said calmly, "what''s the matter? If you still disagree, just come here and I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    All these people dared not speak. They were very nervous. They helped each other up and went back step by step. The whole room was silent.


    They were afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi and were silent. Those who are responsible for picking things think that this is not good. If the fight is deterred by Tang Qi''s threat of force, there will be no one who dares to stand out, won''t our plan be over.


    Suddenly, one of them stood up and said, "Tang Qi, don''t bully others! You think you can say a word that we all oppress if you have great skills. You don''t dare to say it. Don''t lose money quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "why should I compensate you? Tell me."


    "Don''t play silly here, you know the night star stone..."


    "What''s wrong with the night star stone? Did I tell you to buy it? Did I put these things on the market? It''s like speculation in stocks. You lose and earn. Why didn''t you expect to share me when you became a multimillionaire?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "That''s it. It has nothing to do with me at all. I''m only responsible for telling the people about it so that they don''t continue to believe in this kind of thing. This is what I should do as chairman. Is it right that because of you greedy villains, I will press down this matter and let more and more people be cheated? Are you human?"


    All the people were tongue tied. Tang Qi''s words were justified, which made people unable to fabo.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sneered and said, "you can really say it! Since you are kind, why should you specifically tell the people inside the antique association that there is a problem with these night Star stones and let them deal with it as soon as possible?"


    "When did I say that? Why didn''t I know there was another thing? This is a complete frame up! Who testified that I said it?" Tang Qi sneered.


    "You... You said it clearly..."


    Tang Qi looked at the members of the association: "who said that? Let''s confront each other. Let''s talk about it."


    How can these people stand up? Doesn''t that mean he betrayed Tang Qi? Do you want to stay in suhai in the future? Estimate out this door and die directly.


    So none of them stood up. Even if they were afraid of the power of mingka and Dongfang Yu, it was no joke. Tang Qi was not easy to provoke. These people who come to settle accounts with him are also very anxious. Why are they stuck here?


    One of the fat men suddenly sat on the ground, pulled out a knife and pointed it at his stomach: "I don''t care! All my possessions are here. If you don''t give me money, I''ll die here!"


    As soon as someone came forward, they all stepped back and let Tang Qi solve the big trouble alone. I didn''t persuade him. I''m eager for something to happen.


    Tang Qi saw his appearance and said with a smile, "if you want to die, it has nothing to do with me. I can''t take the responsibility I shouldn''t take because of you."


    "You... You''re just... I''m dead now!" he said, tearing open his shirt button to reveal the white meat, and the knife was accurate. It looked like it was going to be stabbed in at any time. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He looked like watching a good play.


    Come if you can! Am I Tang Qi afraid of you?


    The fat man can''t ride the Tiger now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a hand behind the crowd suddenly pushed the shoulder of a man behind the fat man. The man shouted and hit the fat man. The fat man held a knife in his hand and paid all his attention to Tang Qi. He didn''t notice the man behind him. Seeing the man hit, the knife directly stabbed him in the stomach.


    Tang Qi''s eyes and hands were quick. He jumped and grabbed the fat man and threw him to the side. The fat man fell to one side, and the man behind him also stumbled and fell a shit. Their backs were all in cold sweat. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, someone would have died.


    The fat man pointed at him and said, "NIMA, you want to hurt me?"


    "Not me, someone pushed me!"


    "Stop, I''m not finished with you!" the fat man was worried about how to get down the steps. He took this opportunity to chase him out with a knife.


    The rest of the people looked at Tang Qi. They knew that it was impossible to make compensation. Tang Qi was too powerful and refused to suffer losses. But now he will leave like this. Wouldn''t he have to lose so much money and really lose his family and property.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "are you unconvinced and feel wronged?"


    Someone cried: "we''ve bought so many night Star stones. We''re really going to die!"


    As soon as he cried, many people also cried. They couldn''t beat and scold, and no one helped to support them. What should we do?


    Tang Qi said, "I have an idea to help you recover your losses. If you cooperate with me, I''ll help you. If you continue to cause trouble for me, I''ll let you die. You know?"


    "We must listen!" all these people gathered around. Looks like there''s a door! Is there a solution to the problem?


    Hua Jintao thought, what does Tang Qi mean? Is it conscience that wants to buy the night star stone in their hands? This is not a small amount. How could he lose money to engrave and others?


    Tang Qi said, "I already know who is behind the malicious hype of the night star stone. As the chairman of the antiques Association, I need to help you get justice. Someone wants to harm our suhai jewelry market. I won''t promise, so I decided to help you find the real murderer and accuse them of maliciously seizing money."


    Although the material of night star stone is proved to be fake, it can''t prove that mingka and others knew about it in advance. Therefore, if they are afraid of heights, they may not be able to sell fake jewelry. However, through this fake advertisement, it is conclusive evidence to encourage money encirclement. As long as you carefully investigate who the money finally flows to, it''s easy to find out.


    Everyone was stunned: "Chairman, who are you going to sue?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just send me all the documents, materials and some accounting forms for purchasing night star stone. I''ll do the rest and get the money back for you within a month."


    These people are all very nervous. It must not be ordinary people who can do such a big thing behind their backs. Is Tang Qi going to use us to fight against who? Isn''t that okay?


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the road is pointed out to you. If you don''t want to go, I''ll never be difficult for you. If you want me to ask for money, go to Mr. Liu over there to register. If you don''t want to, do your own business? It''s just a loss of $18 million. I''ll come back after earning more years."


    Will that work! These people all love money, not to mention millions, tens of millions of losses! So I hesitated and decided that money was the most important thing. All went to Mr. Liu''s side to register, including the fat man.


    Hua Jintao secretly gave Tang Qi a thumbs up. He thought Tang Qi was dead this time. Who knows, instead of being knocked down by this event, he took mingka and Dongfang Yu into their army. He was really powerful.


    After signing their names, these people went back to get the documents. Before they left, they thanked them a thousand times: "we know that with you, the money can come back."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is my responsibility as chairman. Just rest assured."

 Chapter 600

    Tang Qi said and looked at the other members of the association. They all bowed their heads and wished they could retract their bodies so that they didn''t want him to see them, because just now these people said that Tang Qi gave the people of the antique Association time to get rid of these night Star stones. In this way, Tang Qi won''t forget about crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    But Tang Qi didn''t get angry. He just said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard today. Go back. Old Liu can go back after registering those materials. He can prepare the litigation materials within a week and let mingka prepare to file a lawsuit with us."


    Liu hurriedly agreed, and the others took leave. Tang Qi stood at the door and let them pass by him one by one. When it was dongfangyu''s turn to walk over, Tang Qi suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Dongfang Yu was obviously shocked and hurriedly said, "ah! Chairman, what''s the matter with you?" this guy usually pretends to be very honest and never said a word more. If Tang Qi hadn''t seen him colluding with Ding Shan yesterday, he wouldn''t have thought of his insidious and vicious.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re still pretending here. It''s you who pushed the man and almost killed the fat man. Don''t you think I didn''t see it?"


    Dongfang Yu''s face changed and said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I really didn''t do such a thing. You must have read so many people wrong at that time. Besides, even if I accidentally met them, it wasn''t intentional. Why do you make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    "Do you think I made a mountain out of a molehill? Then you hooked up with Dingshan yesterday, shouldn''t it be a misunderstanding?"


    Dongfang Yu''s brain was buzzing. How did Tang Qi know about it? Did Ding Shan tell Tang Qi? can''t! Has he been following us?


    Yesterday, Ding Shan wanted to insult min Qian, but he had been abandoned by Tang Qi and became a eunuch. As expected, as he imagined, he was afraid that Xiong Kun and mingka would start to catch people again after they knew they were injured, so there was no news at all. Only he and his father knew about it. Now he is secretly seeking medical treatment in the hospital and has no contact with Dongfang Yu at all. Of course he doesn''t know.


    Knowing that things were bad, Dongfang Yu suddenly bumped into Tang Qi and wanted to escape, but Tang Qigen didn''t hide. He stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed his collar. Dongfang Yu stabbed Tang Qi in the heart with a backhand knife.


    But before Tang Qi started, there was a gunshot behind him.


    Hua Jintao shot Dongfang Yu in the shoulder. Dongfang Yu screamed in pain, and the knife in his hand was thrown to the ground.


    Hua Jintao walked up to him in three or two steps and kicked him in the stomach: "shit! You old bastard, dare to hurt my son-in-law in front of me. Do you still pay attention to me!"


    Tang Qi smiled. Hua Jintao had been quiet just now. Now he saw that all the people were gone, so he jumped out and approached him. However, he helped himself a lot secretly, so he didn''t say much.


    Dongfang Yu scolded, "Hua! Tang Qi wasn''t there just now. You scolded more happily than anyone. Now you have come to Tang Qi?"


    "Ha ha! Because I want to be an undercover, see who wants to harm Tang Qi, so I can write down all my names. He and I are the relationship between my son-in-law and my father-in-law, and it''s useless for you to provoke!" Hua Jintao knew that this guy would not have a good result, so he dared to come and kick him boldly.


    Dongfang Yu rolled on the ground in pain. She was very angry. She kept swearing, and the more she said it, the worse it sounded.


    "This guy just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Just kill him!"


    But Tang Qi stopped Hua Jintao: "father-in-law, go home and I''ll talk to him alone."


    Hua Jintao looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. Did the boy hide anything from me?


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I''ll leave soon. There''s something else. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with him. If you''re here, he''s always swearing, and I can''t say anything to him."


    "Well, then you have time to come home for dinner." Hua Jintao said and left.


    His attitude towards Tang Qi has changed greatly, not only because there are no outsiders here to hide, but because he sees that the development of the night star stone is all in Tang Qi''s plan. It seems that he can deal with not only the desert organization, but also these guys.


    Of course, Tang Qi knows Hua Jintao''s little abacus, but he can''t help it. Who makes him his father-in-law? You''d better accommodate yourself. But it''s OK for him. It''s another attitude towards Oriental jade.


    As soon as Hua Jintao left, Tang Qi beat several fists on his shoulder and stomach without speaking. The old guy was black in front of him and almost fainted. He felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his stomach, and a mouthful of blood was forcibly swallowed.


    "Tang Qi! Kill if you want! I won''t compromise!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are really an idiot. If I kill you, will I keep it until now?"


    Dongfang Yu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Actually, I met some friends in Yujing, but I know your heroic deeds clearly. It is said that I have found the rich businessman, but he really wants to talk to you."


    Dongfang Yu''s face was bloodless and his lips were trembling. He changed his name and surname before. After cosmetic surgery, he came to Su Hai to mix in the Jianghu. He thought no one knew his past. Who thought Tang Qi knew what happened so many years ago!


    "Tang Qi, I just ask you... You can let me go."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been a Bodhisattva. I won''t break people''s way of life for no reason. But you have to cooperate with me." Tang Qidao.


    Dongfang Yu bit his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want one third of the recipe. Don''t you cooperate with them? Don''t tell me you don''t know what I''m talking about. I know everything about you and that bastard of Dingshan yesterday."


    Dongfang Yu was shaking like chaff. It seemed that he couldn''t hide from it, but he felt unwilling to give it to Tang Qi! While hesitating, Tang Qi began to search him.


    Dongfang Yu struggled and shouted, "it''s not on me!"


    Tang Qi felt out a gun and wrapped it in Dongfang Yu''s handkerchief before aiming at him: "That''s good. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you. Because my sister has the college entrance examination today, so I don''t have time to waste time with you. I count three and don''t say I''ll do it directly. This is your own gun, and with your previous kidnapping history, I believe as long as I tell captain Ma, I will directly judge it as suicide."


    When Tang Qi finished, he began to count: "one, two, three! You don''t have a chance."


    He began to prepare to pull the trigger. When he heard the crisp metal sound, Dongfang Yu''s cold sweat flowed out with a brush. He suddenly closed his eyes and shouted, "I give it! Please don''t kill me!"


    "That''s good!" Tang Qi patted his face with a gun. "Where? It''s useless if you coax me. Ye Lan and Wu Yinghua are experts in this field. You can know at a glance."


    Dongfang Yu was sad. Now he didn''t have that mind. He took off his shoes and took out a small paper roll from the heel inside.


    Dongfang Yu handed these paper rolls to Tang Qi dejectedly: "it''s here. I''m really unlucky to be followed by you without knowing..."


    Then Dongfang Yu sat there dejected, like a defeated cock.


    Tang Qi started to have a look. It was indeed some formulas and formulas, so he rolled them up and kept them in his pocket.


    "I''ll go back and study. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll come to you. Call your men and let them take you to the hospital. I''m too lazy to care about you." Tang Qi pushed the door and walked out.


    "Wait! About the rich merchant..."


    Tang Qi said: "at that time, the antique of the rich merchant was worth tens of millions. With the passage of time, it was almost as much as 100 million now. If you give him 100 million now, it''s OK. The son of the rich merchant is fine anyway. Now he just needs money to compensate."


    Dongfang Yudu is going to cry and wants me 100 million! This is too much,


    "Do you give it or not?" Tang Qi stared.


    "I''ll call him right away."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s right, and you remember, Captain Ma has the foundation for your kidnapping. If you dare to cooperate with others and do bad things behind your back, you can directly throw it into prison for 30 years! You''re probably not old enough to wait for the day you come out."


    "But he didn''t say he didn''t care..."


    "The rich merchant doesn''t care, I care! And his son also cares very much. When you kidnapped the child, beat him, and asked others to bark like dogs and climb around on the ground, he remembered very clearly. It''s not a problem that money can solve. Understand?"


    Tang Qi left without looking back.


    Dongfang Yu sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that he had been smooth sailing for so many years, and finally ended up in a matter many years ago. He didn''t dare to oppose Tang Qi completely, but when he thought of giving up, of course, he was unwilling and had to wait for the opportunity.


    After Tang Qi got the recipe, he went to Tang ting. As soon as he arrived, he rang the bell and handed in his paper.


    Mickey smiled, "just in time!"


    Tang Qi took the drink handed by Shen Jiajia: "yes, I don''t know how she is."


    The closed door opened, many candidates came out from the inside, and the parents outside rushed up and went to find their own children.


    Tang Ting came with a smile carrying her bag.


    Seeing Tang Qi and them, he ran over with a smile: "brother, I did well in the exam. I have done all these questions."


    "Great, let''s go to dinner." Tang Qi said and went to pick up her bag.


    At this time, a crowded crowd rushed behind her. Tang Ting was scattered, her bag fell to the ground and her feet were stepped on several times.


    She shouted nervously, "brother! My admission card!"


    Tang Qi hurried to pick it up. At this time, a dark figure behind him rushed towards Tang ting. Shen Jiajia saw a flash on the side and stabbed a knife into Tang Ting''s neck. It was too late to think about it and screamed.


    "Tang Ting! Be careful!"


    She hugged Tang ting. When Tang Qi grabbed the admission ticket, he just saw the man in black stabbing him. He was surprised. Then he pushed away the crowd and kicked him on the wrist.


    The knife still scratched Shen Jiajia''s arm. Although the wound was not deep, it was still bloody.


    Mickey and Tang Ting shouted with fear.


    At the same time, the man''s hand bone was broken, and the knife also flew out. He endured great pain, bumped into the crowd and ran forward quickly. The surrounding candidates and parents didn''t know what was going on. More than a dozen people fell to the ground and scolded angrily.

 Chapter 601

    Tang Qi wanted to catch the man, but he thought that his sister, Mickey and others were here. It would be bad if they were lured away from the mountain, so he grabbed the knife on the ground and pointed it at his back, puffing! The knife just stabbed him in the leg. The man fell sideways to the ground, but barely supported him. He staggered across the green belt and disappeared into the crowd.


    Tang Qi tore off his shirt and wrapped it for Shen Jiajia: "go to the hospital?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a quick smile, "I''m really fine. I just scraped a little skin. Let''s go back to the hotel!" she said, glancing at Tang ting and motioning Tang Qi not to make a mountain out of a molehill


    Tang Ting was shocked and said, "brother, what''s going on?"


    Mickey said hurriedly, "it''s a thief. He just wanted to steal my money, but I exposed him and slapped him. Now he comes to revenge on purpose."


    "Well, don''t lie to me!"


    "Let''s go to the hotel." Tang Qiqiang endured his inner anger and went to the opposite hotel with them. During the college entrance examination, many parents wanted to accompany the examination, so the room was in short supply. Mickey booked the most expensive total suite.


    They entered the room, ate something first, and then let Tang Ting go into the bedroom for a lunch break. At this time, Shen Jiajia dared to expose her wound. She pulled off the cloth and found that the blood no longer flowed, but the tingling feeling was still very strong.


    Tang Qi asked for painkillers from the hotel and gave them to her.


    Mickey said angrily, "it''s too much! I kidnapped Tingting last time, but now I have to assassinate? These people can''t fight you with real weapons, but deal with an unarmed girl!"


    "Shh!" Jiajia whispered, "don''t be heard by her."


    Tang Qi usually helps Jiajia clear her wound and says, "she doesn''t have to do this. It may be that Yamaguchi castrated his son in order to revenge me. In short, I will protect her safety. Call the horse captain. I''ll trouble him for the time being these two days."


    Mickey agreed and took her cell phone to the balcony to make a phone call. Soon, Captain Ma photographed four people to protect her safety. However, they will not appear around Tang Ting, but mix with their parents to monitor the movements around.


    In the afternoon, shortly after they sent Tang ting to the examination room, Tang Qi received a call from Shankou. This was expected. Tang Qi was not so shocked and calmly answered the phone.


    "I''m Tang Qi. What can I do for you?"


    "Tang Qi, you are a wise man. Why do you talk nonsense to me? You don''t know what I''m looking for you? I also know that I sent the man just now. Just to remind you! I''m not so easy to mess with."


    Tang Qi sneered: "yes, just come. It seems that you are the one I have to deal with first among so many people!"


    "OK, there must be someone between you and me to withdraw from this fight and see who will die!" Yamaguchi said and hung up the phone angrily.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi together. The man''s voice was so fierce that the two girls were worried. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew it must be dangerous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since he is willing to tear his face with me, it is also a good thing. So many people can''t get entangled like a mess."


    "But is this man..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not the only one who wants him to die. I''ll go out for a while and come back to pick up my sister in the evening."


    Tang Qi left the examination room and went directly to the longzhai antique store of mingka. His appearance frightened all the people inside.


    You know, Tang Qi and mingka have a life and death relationship. Why is he here!


    Several people raised their pistols at Tang Qi: "don''t come here! Otherwise we''ll shoot!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s important for me to find him. If you stop me and delay something important, can you bear the responsibility?"


    They looked at each other. At this time, someone said, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Just kill him!"


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for them to react. He rushed to them and knocked them apart. He grabbed the pistol of the speaker and touched his eyebrow with his hand. The man trembled. Tang Qi grabbed the pistol and hit the back of his head with the butt of his gun. The man lost consciousness without saying a word.


    Tang Qi turned several people who wanted to shoot on the ground. He moved quickly and quickly. His hand became more and more agile.


    At this time, someone behind the crowd began to clap: "awesome! It''s Tang Qi. Now there are fewer and fewer people in the whole Su Hai who can compare with you."


    When they heard the sound, they quickly dodged the direction. It was mingka. His men were anxious to complain, but mingka waved to stop them.


    "You all push down. I''ll talk to him alone."


    Looking at the crowd leaving, mingka said, "well, Tang, what''s the matter with me? You might as well say it directly."


    Tang Qi came to mingka and said, "I''m here to cooperate with you. I hope to kill Shankou."


    "No, although I hate him very much, I don''t believe you either. If you want to kill you, I''m not interested in doing it."


    Mingka''s night star stone is worthless now because of Tang Qi. Many people scold mingka, and his antique association is also ready to help file a lawsuit for money. How can mingka not be angry!


    It''s outrageous that he should be able to find himself indifferent.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you can understand if you don''t agree." he said, revealing the drawing directly: "I''m very sincere. This is the formula of night star stone. But only three of them are in Shankou and Dongge''s hands. Don''t you always want to get it? This is my sincerity. As long as you help me kill Shankou, what will this drawing give you?"


    Mingka is silent and thoughtful. If he gets it and kills the pass, he can get two-thirds of the drawings. The other third can be solved as long as he finds Dongge. Even if he doesn''t give it, I can cooperate with him. Dongge''s power can''t be compared with me. That''s a good idea, but can Tang Qi be trusted?


    Tang Qi said, "are you dissatisfied?"


    "My night star stone has lost so much. Are you interested in looking for me?"


    "Hehe, when Yamaguchi and his son die, how much money can you not get? You can take all his family property. I won''t rob you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mingka''s heart moved. Yamaguchi is a rich man. If so, it''s a good choice.


    Although he was moved, he was still cold on the surface: "can you ask why you killed him?"


    Tang Qi continued, "Yamaguchi is a man who came to kill my sister. The woman whose son wants to insult me has been castrated by me. I can''t coexist with him. In short, one must die. If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll find someone else. I believe many people will cooperate with me. I''ll give you one day and I''ll leave first."


    Tang Qi then walked out. Mingka saw his back getting farther and farther away and suddenly said, "wait a minute! I promise you! But don''t play tricks on me. I must take that drawing."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, when?"


    "In two days, he will transport a batch of goods from the port, some of which are porcelain strictly prohibited from export in China. At that time, we will act together and directly seal his cargo ship. Then we will catch him!"


    Tang Qi nodded, "your idea is good."


    "Then let''s come in and have a good discussion."


    "Well, it''s rare for us to have a day of cooperation." Tang Qi and mingka walked into the dragon house together. They discussed for nearly an hour and made a careful plan. Tang Qi saw that the time was almost up, left the Dragon House and went straight to find his sister after school. As soon as Tang Qi left, mingka immediately stood up.


    He walked around the room excitedly. No! I want to calm down. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When I get the drawings, I can also get the family property of Shankou. More importantly, I can kill Tang Qi! I can''t miss such a good thing anyway!


    He shouted, "anyone? Come here!"


    The men outside hurried in: "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Yamaguchi whispered a few words to them, and all his men agreed to go out quickly. He leaned against the window and looked at Tang Qi''s back. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s really interesting. Then I''ll let you know that finding me is the biggest mistake in your life.


    Tang Qi returned to the examination room and picked up his sister. They didn''t cook. They ordered the fast food she was most willing to eat outside. No one mentioned it outside. Because Tang Ting relied well, everyone was very happy,


    At dinner, Tang Ting said, "brother, I want to test the kind of Sino foreign joint school, OK?"


    This makes Tang Qi very strange. Before, Tang Ting said she wanted to stay in suhai, but now she wants to go abroad.


    Mickey said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem as long as you like to rely on foreign countries. Don''t worry about the cost. Everything is up to us. Just study hard."


    Shen Jiajia also said with a smile, "yes, your brother is still a big money now."


    "Well, I''ll take a good test. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "I''ll go too!" Mickey followed Tang ting.


    Shen Jiajia said to Tang Qi, "I think Tang Ting is very wrong."


    Tang Qi said: "you''re right. Although she pretended not to mind, she knew it in her heart. I did dangerous things in suhai. She didn''t want to be my drag. If she stayed with me all the time, many people would want to threaten me with her, so she took the initiative to take the joint school examination. In this way, she can study abroad."


    Tang Ting is a very considerate child, but the joint school is originally a choice for people with poor learning and good family. She has studied hard in the cold window for so many years. Of course, it is impossible to give up and go to such a school.


    When Tang Ting came back, Tang Qi said, "Tingting, I know what you''re worried about. I won''t have an accident. I agree with you to go abroad, but I don''t agree with you to run a joint school."


    "Brother!"


    Tang Qi said, "I will solve this problem during your summer vacation. Even if you want to go abroad, you have to go to that kind of good university. Pheasant university can''t. In short, you can stay at home at ease. Trust me."


    Tang Ting had to nod: "I believe your brother. I know."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, as long as you believe me. Your brother, I''ve never done anything against justice and conscience. Don''t think I''m a bad man."


    Tang Ting quickly smiled and said, "of course! I know you are a good man, brother."


    "Well, let''s go." Tang Qi took out his wallet and prepared to pay the bill.


    At this time, someone at the table next door suddenly shouted, "I knew you were not a good man! NIMA, you are a bastard. Explain it to me!"

 Chapter 602

    Several people looked at the next table together. It seemed that a couple were quarrelling. The woman looked good, dressed in fashion and held a famous brand bag in her hand. The man opposite seemed to have good family conditions. They were arguing about something.


    In fact, they had been arguing for a long time, but Tang Qi didn''t notice because his voice was too low and Tang Qi was talking about business.


    The woman pointed at him and shouted; "Even if it''s another time! This is our wedding jewelry. You bought me a fake? Do you want to die?"


    The man looked at her helplessly: "I have hundreds of thousands of income a month. You know what my family is doing. How can I deliberately buy a fake? Isn''t it a diamond ring? I''ll buy it for you again."


    "Then you let me lose face in front of my friends? I''m still showing off my diamond ring here. People say it''s false! Do you want to save money for other women?"


    The man said, "I really don''t know if this thing is fake. When we went to the jewelry store together and saw me swiping my card, why are you so unreasonable? Will I spend hundreds of thousands on a fake?"


    "Then what exactly is the matter with this diamond? Is it that the diamond expert deliberately lied to us?"


    "I think he''s just jealous of my handsome and rich. He''s talking nonsense."


    Just as the woman was about to answer back, she saw a man next door coming and directly picked up the diamond ring on the table. The couple quickly reached out and grabbed it back. Where did the man jump out of?


    Tang Qi looked at the diamond ring and said, "what jewelry store did you buy it from?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The diamond ring is fake, and the fake diamond ring is... It''s a very serious thing, so I want to ask." Tang Qi found that the diamond ring was made of night star stone. Very surprised, because according to the clues he now mastered, there should be only formula, but the real diamond in reality has not been made. Who knows that there will be diamonds!


    The two men were angry enough because of this thing, so they were even more upset when they heard Tang Qi say it was fake. The man waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you, okay? Don''t mind your own business. Let''s go, wife. I''m just buying you one."


    "Well, I''m really bored today!"


    Mickey stopped two people at this time and said with a smile, "I''m from Michaelis jewelry. Why don''t you give me this ring? How about you go to my store with my business card and change it?"


    Two people are stunned. Is there such a good thing? The diamond rings of Mie jewelry are imported from abroad, and the quality and design are international. If you can get a diamond ring, it''s a great good thing.


    Mickey handed them her business card, wrote a sentence on it, and handed her phone number to the woman.


    "You can get a diamond ring in any Michaelis jewelry store."


    The two people were very happy. The woman said to her, "we bought Zhong''s jewelry! Who knows that such a thing happened." this was used when they bought it to exchange when preparing for the wedding ceremony. As a result, their expert friend found the problem. His friend, an expert who came back from studying abroad, saw the problem at a glance.


    The woman said: "he said that ordinary experts would not find the problem, but he had seen similar fake diamond rings overseas, so he thought of the problem."


    The two went happily with Mickey''s business card.


    Tang Qi looked gloomy and said nothing. Mickey, Shen Jiajia and others were all very surprised. The original fake diamond ring made of night star stone came from Zhong Yaxin''s shop!


    "Let''s go too." Tang Qili immediately went to check out, left the restaurant with them and sent Tang Ting home.


    Tang Qi didn''t get out of the car and said to them, "I must find out about this. You review with her and I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "OK, leave it to us."


    Tang Qi smiled and went directly to Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company. During this time, Zhong Yaxin was very busy, taking care of her father and taking good care of the company''s business. She was very busy.


    When Tang Qi arrived, Zhong Yaxin had just finished a meeting with his men and was ready to get off work. He came. Her face was full of excitement. "Why are you here? I just have something to tell you."


    "I have something to say. Go to your office."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "OK! No problem. But I see something wrong with your expression."


    When Tang Qi saw the people behind her, he didn''t say much. He directly took her to her room. Zhong Yaxin handed Tang Qi a thick folder: "open it and have a look."


    Tang Qi took out a pile of thick photos from inside, all of which are computer design drawings. The jewelry style on them is very elegant and simple, and the quality is also very good. Zhong Yaxin told Tang Qi that these are the styles of new jewelry that their company is going to push out this season, which have just been fully approved at the meeting.


    "Our company''s sales last quarter were very good, and we are ready to continue to make persistent efforts," Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took a look. There were twelve diamond jewelry designs, necklaces, earrings and rings. All of them appeared in sets. The designs of each set were beautiful, clear and worth more than hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression seemed unhappy, she asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    Tang Qi said, "your style is good, but it''s bad to only pay attention to the appearance and ignore the content."


    "You mean..."


    "There''s something wrong with your diamond. I don''t know how long it''s been going on, but it''s still normal when I helped you last time, so I think it''s recent." Tang Qi smiled.


    Zhong Yaxin stood up in surprise: "what''s the problem?"


    Tang Qi said, "calm down first. I''ll tell you a little bit."


    He told her all about making diamonds from night star stone. Zhong Yaxin frowned and fell into meditation.


    "Where did you import your diamonds?"


    "In fact, we have been cooperating with this enterprise for more than ten years. There has never been any problem. Who knows that there has been a big problem this time..." Zhong Yaxin handed Tang Qi a business card.


    Tang Qi took a look. It said that Guanghui jewelry enterprise was in charge, and the person in charge was Gao Tianxiang.


    "This Guanghui company is very famous. It is said that every auction will buy all the best diamonds at a high price, and the sales are world-famous, but I can''t imagine that the boss is not a Chinese?"


    "The head office of the Gao family''s enterprise is in the United States. Su Hai is just a branch. His parents have been Mi nationality for a long time. However, he said he had a big business to talk about, so he stayed in Su Hai for the time being. Now I don''t know what to do. Should I take this fake diamond ring to settle with him?"


    Tang Qi said, "come on, let''s go to your company and confirm how many fake diamonds have come in. I think this problem seems to be very serious. It''s not good to scare the snake."


    In the end, how did they master the clues of night star stone to make fake diamonds, or did they buy them from others? We must find out. So before that, Tang Qi didn''t want to make it public.


    Zhong Yaxin glanced at his watch: "but now the branch has already finished work. I''ll call those inspection experts and let them come and have a look now."


    "We''ll check it ourselves. We don''t have to tell them."


    They left the head office together and went to the jewelry store under the name of Zhong''s enterprise for accounting. Zhong Yaxin is very worried. Can he find out so many diamonds, jewelry and naked diamonds in the vault alone?


    But after Tang Qi opened the warehouse, he just swept the bare drill with his hand and nodded to Zhong Yaxin.


    "These are all true. Don''t worry. Now go and have a look at diamond jewelry."


    "But... How did you know?"


    "Because I have special function, it''s very powerful." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin smiled. Of course, she didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words. She thought he was deliberately modest.


    He examined the diamond jewelry of this family and found no problem. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin went to several more.


    In the last jewelry store in Dongfeng District, there was no problem with the naked diamond, and there was no problem with other jewelry, only the diamond ring.


    Tang Qi checked for a long time. There were problems with all the diamond rings in the counter.


    "There are seventy rings in total. They are all fake. They are made of night star stone," Tang Qi said.


    "No! It''s too much. I''ll find the one surnamed Gao and ask him clearly!" Zhong Yaxin wanted to call.


    Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t worry."


    "Now the evidence is conclusive. Why do you hesitate? I''m so angry! There are at least tens of millions of diamond rings, and it''s clearly written outside our store. If such diamond rings are sold, do you want us to lose everything?"


    Tang Qi said, "haven''t you found out after looking at the account books? The diamond jewelry and naked diamonds in this store are normal, including the diamond rings in the safe. Only the rings placed on the surface are fake."


    "You mean..."


    Tang Qi continued to look through the account book: "and I saw that the rings in the counter were not only bought from this man, but also from some jewelry markets in Hong Kong, Myanmar and Vietnam. How can there be problems?"


    How clever Zhong Yaxin was, he immediately said, "I see! Someone in our jewelry store replaced the ring with night star stone!"


    "That''s right! If I think right, this person should replace the original rings one by one and make up the number with fake diamonds while you''re away."


    "That''s unreasonable. The boss here is an old man of the company! I''ve never had any problems for so many years. I''m relieved to leave this place to him. I didn''t even leave when I met the threat of mingka last time. I thought he was the most loyal, but I didn''t think I believed the wrong person!" she hit the table angrily, and everything on it rang disorderly.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think so much. It''s not you who made mistakes. Why punish yourself with other people''s mistakes? Anyway, it''s not something ordinary people can do, and the suspicion surnamed Gao can''t be solved easily. It''s better to be careful. I think of a way. Let''s work together to have a look."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi came to Zhong Yaxin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "I see. I''ll call now. I hope I can find out these things."


    It turned out that Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin to invite Liu Bin, the branch owner here, and Gao Tianxiang out for dinner. She casually found an excuse, saying that she had something important to say and asked them to meet at the hotel.


    Both of them have cooperated with Zhong Yaxin for a long time, so they readily agreed.


    Zhong Yaxin hung up and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled at her: "good. The next step is up to us."

 Chapter 603

    Zhong Yaxin booked a private room in the hotel and prepared a table full of delicious food waiting for their arrival. Liu Bin arrived first. He was about forty years old. He was wearing a gray suit and had a tall and straight figure. When he saw Zhong Yaxin, he hurried to meet him with a smile.


    "Director, you''re so early! Do you invite me alone?"


    "No, there is another gentleman," Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Liu Bin sat down and Zhong Yaxin poured him wine. They chatted for a while, mainly about the business of the branch.


    "I''ve been busy taking care of my father recently. It''s up to you in the store!"


    "This is what I should do. Don''t worry, director."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know. Did you make the goods preparation and transportation on those counters yourself?"


    "Of course! Who else but me?"


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised. It seems that there should be no accomplice, only him.


    At this time, the waiter outside knocked on the door and sent in another person. It was Gao Tianxiang. He is in his thirties. Although he is a Chinese name, his mother is American, so he is of mixed blood. There is only a faint shadow of Chinese people on his body. He is very handsome. In fact, he has always wanted to Zhong Yaxin, but he didn''t force it, because he cares more about making money.


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Zhong to invite me to dinner today."


    Zhong Yaxin shook hands with him and asked him to sit down. Gao Tianxiang and Liu Bin added it before, so they simply said hello.


    Liu Bin said curiously, "niece, what''s the matter with you looking for us?"


    "In fact, I have something to show you. I think it''s important, so it''s better to call out both of you." Zhong Yaxin said. He took out a small suitcase and put it on the table. Then he opened it. It was full of diamond rings, one by one. On the black flannelette, the diamond ring glitters with dazzling brilliance.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zhong Yaxin curiously: "what do you mean?"


    Zhong Yaxin said coldly, "I thought you knew what I wanted to say when you saw it. Don''t you understand?"


    Gao Tianxiang picked up the teacup and drank tea slowly. There was no response, while Liu Bin smiled and said, "niece, I really don''t understand. You know my uncle, I''m old and don''t like to play charades. You might as well say it straight, OK?"


    "These diamond rings were taken out at the counter in the store. I want to show you. I also want to hear your opinions," Zhong Yaxin said.


    Gao Tianxiang sneered, "do you doubt me? We have cooperated for so many years, and you should doubt me because of these diamonds!"


    Liu Bin also said, "it''s unreasonable. I''ve been doing things for the Zhong family, but I didn''t expect you to think so dirty about me! I''m really disappointed!"


    "How to say that? I don''t understand." Zhong Yaxin said.


    Gao Tianxiang said with a smile, "our agreement at that time was very clear. If there was a problem, it should be made clear at the time of delivery. Now it has been so long. Is it a little too much for you to come to me with defective products?"


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "how did Mr. Gao know it was defective? You didn''t even see it."


    "Do you still need to see it? I know your father has offended mingka recently and is in trouble. He wants to raise money, doesn''t he? I can lend you money without money, but I won''t agree to such a despicable means."


    Liu Bin suddenly patted the table, stood up and said, "I''ve always been conscientious. All my steps for the placement and display of all rings are formulated in strict accordance with the rules and regulations. Even if something goes wrong, it''s between you and the supplier! I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you!" he said and walked out quickly.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly took a few steps, stopped him and said, "don''t go first. You can make it clear!"


    "Who wants to talk to you? I tell you, I quit. I''ve worked hard for so many years. I didn''t want you to thank me, but at least I can''t doubt me like this?"


    "What do I doubt about you? I haven''t said anything yet."


    "This fake diamond has nothing to do with me!" he pushed Zhong Yaxin away and walked out.


    As soon as the door opened, he just bumped into the heart of a man at the door, stepped back and sat on the chair.


    Tang Qi came in with a smile from the outside. This guy knew Tang Qi was powerful, so he didn''t dare to do it. He just stared at Tang Qi and thought about countermeasures.


    Tang Qi smiled and closed the door again. "What''s the matter? Why are you leaving in a hurry?"


    "Can you be happy that I was slandered and exchanged fake diamonds for real diamonds? I tell you Tang Qi, when I was working on Zhong''s jewelry, you didn''t know where to dig mud. Don''t be arrogant with me!"


    "When did we say it was a fake diamond?" Tang Qi said.


    Liu Bin pointed to the diamond ring in the box: "I see it every day. It''s in the counter. Do you still want to hide it from me? These are all fake. Don''t you just want me to replace all the rings?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "as expected, it''s the same as I imagined. You already knew that the fake diamonds in the counter."


    "You... You talk nonsense!"


    "When Gao Tianxiang saw the diamonds, he thought of shoddy ones and asked him to compensate for the losses, but what you thought was that he traded fake diamonds for real diamonds. It''s really interesting. Explain it to me." Zhong Yaxin said.


    Liu Bin said nervously, "niece, as soon as I saw the fake diamonds in this box, I was in a hurry to say so. You can''t be deceived by villains! I really haven''t done it."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He just pointed to the diamond ring in the box and smiled at him. Liu Bin was even more flustered. He didn''t understand what he meant. He swallowed: "what do you want to say?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "how did Uncle know that the box was a fake drill? You just glanced at it."


    "Because I... I''m an expert."


    "Really?" Tang Qi said, "I think you are a big fool."


    Liu Bin was about to speak. Gao Tianxiang behind him had taken out one of them and looked carefully. He took out a magnifying glass and a quality inspection mirror from his bag, took out another diamond ring, studied it carefully, and then put it back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what does Mr. Gao see¡°


    He said, "this ring is actually..."


    "I really don''t know about the night star stone! You planted it on purpose! I said I don''t know! Gao Tianxiang and Zhong Yaxin, rabbits bite when they are anxious. Don''t force me!" he said, taking out a pistol from his pocket and aiming it at the two people.


    Zhong Yaxin frowned. Tang Qi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and Gao Tianxiang also said Yi. His expression was very strange.


    "What I want to say is that the diamond ring is true," he said.


    "Ah! What are you talking about?" Liu Bin looked at the box in shock and was stunned. I didn''t admit it to myself!


    "These diamonds are all genuine, definitely not fake night Star stones." Gao Tianxiang smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the diamond rings here are all genuine. When you opened the box just now, you blurted out that we framed you with fake diamonds. What''s the matter?"


    "I just saw these diamonds and thought there might be something wrong, so..."


    "What about the night star stone? How do you want to explain this? No one knows this technology except a few people. How do you know that it is a fake diamond made with it?" Tang Qi approached him step by step.


    Liu Bin gasped quickly, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept sliding down, unable to say a word.


    Tang Kai enabled such a treacherous trick to let me go straight! Even those in front can use it too sensitive and think too much about it, but the matter of night star stone came out of their own mouth. What should we do?


    No, fight with them! Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand to catch Zhong Yaxin and wanted to use her as a hostage to force Tang Qi to release himself. Tang Qi was already on guard. He quickly walked to Zhong Yaxin, pressed his shoulder, pushed hard towards the back, and kicked him on his knee. The guy fell on the table, and all the dishes on it were shocked The soup splashed everywhere.


    Tang Qi grabbed a bottle of wine and put it to his mouth. Liu Bin began to struggle: "no!"


    "Hehe, do you really think I''ll use the wine tube to tell you the truth? No, I''ll pour all these into your nose. What''s the feeling of the wine entering the trachea? It must be very sour." Tang Qi smiled and pressed his mouth and poured the wine directly.


    The man struggled violently, and all the dishes on the table were knocked over on the ground, but how could he be Tang Qi''s opponent? All the wine in it was poured in. The guy began to cough violently, his face turned red, and his expression was very painful.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll feel better."


    Liu Bin screamed, "help! Help..."


    Tang Qi quickly covered his mouth and nose, and the guy fainted directly.


    Gao Tianxiang said, "he''s dead?"


    "How can I die so easily? I''m measured. If I don''t tell the truth, I won''t let this guy go. Wait until he wakes up." Tang Qi smiled and said.


    Zhong Yaxin began to apologize to Gao Tianxiang: "there is something wrong with the diamond ring in our shop, so we can only verify it in this way. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "I won''t. After all, this is a very serious matter. I understand you." Gao Tianxiang stood up and said, "it seems that you have found the real murderer, and I won''t disturb you. You continue to interrogate."


    But Tang Qi stopped him. Gao Tianxiang raised his eyebrows. What''s the matter? Hasn''t he found the real murderer?


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Let Mr. Gao be busy?" Zhong Yaxin whispered. Why don''t you let others go for no reason?


    Tang Qi said, "Mr. Gao seems to have misunderstood. If I simply doubt this person, I can directly arrest him and torture him. Why do I need to find you? So all my arrangements are for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, if you think about it, Liu Bin just slipped his tongue. Why don''t you? I''ve been observing your expression. How do you know about the night star stone?"


    Zhong Yaxin didn''t understand what he meant at first, but he soon looked at Gao Tianxiang. Does this matter have anything to do with him!


    Gao Tianxiang snorted, "how can I not think of the extent to which the night Star stones in Su Hai are chaotic! It''s ridiculous to catch me just by virtue of this."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not funny at all. I even feel very sad that a large family with multinational enterprises should do such activities."

 Chapter 604

    When Tang Qi said about his family, Gao Tianxiang was furious: "what''s the matter with my family? Pay attention to your words! Our family has always been engaged in legitimate business. Be careful I sue you for slander!"


    "Whatever, but no one knows the relationship between night star stone and diamond. Your sophistry is useless."


    Just now, Tang Qi has been watching Gao Tianxiang''s reaction. When he said that the night star stone made a fake, his expression was very indifferent, indicating that he knew it long ago. Even if this matter has nothing to do with him, he is also an insider, so Tang Qi can''t let him go anyway. Gao Tianxiang bit his teeth and looked at Zhong Yaxin. His eyes were full of cold.


    "Zhong Yaxin, I hope you''d better make your own choice. Don''t affect our future cooperation because of Tang Qi. You can''t treat me like this because of his words, unless you don''t want to continue to cooperate with our company."


    This is the threat of red fruit. Zhong Yaxin''s company has been doing business with them for many years, and the quality is guaranteed. If you lose this partner, Zhong Yaxin will also be in trouble. But she stood beside Tang Qi without any hesitation.


    "I believe Tang Qi. I know he won''t doubt anyone without foundation. Even if you terminate your cooperation with us, I won''t let you go. I''m sorry," Zhong Yaxin said calmly.


    "OK! Since you say so, I have nothing to say. If you doubt me, you can find a lawyer to file a lawsuit, but it''s impossible to deal with me by dealing with Liu Bin. Now let me go."


    Gao Tianxiang sneered, suddenly opened his big hand and came straight to Tang Qi''s eyes. If he poked in, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin exclaimed and hurried over to stop Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "don''t come here!"


    Seeing Zhong Yaxin coming, Gao Tianxiang immediately changed his hair direction. He knew he couldn''t beat Tang Qi, so he just deceived Zhong Yaxin. As soon as she came, he grabbed her thin white neck. Zhong Yaxin couldn''t breathe and struggled hard. Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed her hand.


    "Let Zhong Yaxin go!"


    "Here you are!" Gao Tianxiang said, bumping Zhong Yaxin into the table beside him. In front of him was a pot of Yunnan steam pot chicken. The soup inside was too hot to imagine. If she really jumped on it, her beauty would be completely destroyed.


    Zhong Yaxin screamed and closed her eyes. Before she hit it, the big hand that had been wandering held her slim waist and held her in his arms. Gao Tianxiang took the opportunity to kick open the door of the private room and ran away.


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart was about to jump out and her face was very white.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I''m fine, but he ran away. Hurry up!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I just told him to run, so don''t worry." even if he couldn''t run, Tang Qi would find an opportunity to let him leave here quickly. Just as he took action, it seemed very natural, so Tang Qi was very satisfied.


    Zhong Yaxin thinks Tang Qi is comforting herself. She always apologizes. She thinks she is a person who can''t accomplish anything but fail. Originally, everything acted according to the plan, but she still ruined it.


    "Now that he knows the problem, it will be more difficult to find his flaws in the future. What should we do?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. What I said is intentional. It''s true. In short, you can give it to me. Let''s wake him up first and have a good interrogation. Let''s ask all the people what they think."


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi and said, "really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course, I''m always sincere to you and won''t lie. I did let him go on purpose." Tang Qi smiled and kissed Zhong Yaxin''s lips. Zhong Yaxin was relieved and leaned in Tang Qi''s arms.


    At this time, Liu Bin gradually woke up. He saw that they were affectionate in front of him. He himself was very painful and couldn''t get angry. He was angry and a pile of bastards! I''ll kill you first!


    He carefully took out a pistol and was about to shoot in Tang Qi''s direction with great pain.


    But before he could take aim, Tang Qi kicked him on the shoulder and the pistol flew out.


    Liu Bin screamed and shouted, "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Tang Qi continued to kick him a few feet, then took a chair and sat next to Liu Bin: "you''d better honestly say how these night star stone rings came from, and I''ll let you live, or I''ll make sure you don''t die."


    Liu Bin didn''t speak. Tang Qi rolled up his sleeve. To his surprise, Tang Qi didn''t want to pinch him, but began to pick up his pants. He panicked and shouted, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll get rid of you first. I castrated Yamaguchi''s son the day before yesterday. Practice makes perfect. I promise it''s very neat. Zhong Yaxin went to the kitchen to get a knife."


    "OK." Zhong Yaxin went out.


    Liu Bin began to nervously push Tang Qi''s hand, smiled and said, "are you kidding? How can there be such..."


    make love! Tang Qi slapped him three times and said coldly, "tens of millions of losses. Do you think I''m kidding? Come here!" he tore off his pants, then stepped on his calf and began to pull his underwear down.


    The two started a tug of war. It was easy for Tang Qi to subdue him, but castrating him was not the purpose, just to create tension for him, so he was not in a hurry.


    Zhong Yaxin found a kitchen knife and handed it to Tang Qi: "they said, this is a new one. It''s sharp enough to succeed directly."


    "Good, you go out first. Don''t spill blood all over you."


    "Well, just cut it off. Don''t kill him." Zhong Yaxin is still very kind. Of course, he doesn''t want Tang Qi to have a human life lawsuit. As soon as Zhong Yaxin went out, Tang Qi immediately pulled off his pants and was about to start.


    Feeling the cold touch of the knife on his thigh, Liu Bin''s hair stood up, and his nervous voice trembled: "brother... You... Calm down." he had heard that Liu Bin was normal, but for women alone, he was a passionate man, colluding with countless women, and was constantly collecting it, It''s OK to let him not eat for ten days, but he''s going crazy without a woman all day. That''s why he came up with such a way to deal with him.


    Sure enough, when the knife hit his neck, he finally gave in and shouted, "I''m wrong, just let me go!"


    "What about fake diamonds..."


    "I said, I said it all!"


    Tang Qi stood up satisfied: "it''s almost the same. Say it quickly."


    Zhong Yaxin also came in from the outside. When he saw this guy raising his pants in a panic, he smiled: "uncle, for the sake of helping us for many years. As long as you are willing to tell the truth, I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    She saw the elders she once admired and respected. It''s sad to be so embarrassed now. Can''t you do business well? It has to be like this. Liu Bin sat on the ground like a defeated cock, wiping his cold sweat and looking at them


    "If I say so, what can you promise me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want? Isn''t it enough to protect your life?"


    "You can''t provoke this man. Even if you know, you can''t deal with him. It''s not necessarily an easy thing to protect my life!"


    "Hehe, it''s crazy. When have I been afraid of anyone? Tell me quickly. Don''t waste time."


    Liu Bin finally opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind: "in fact, all this has something to do with a woman."


    "Zhu Zhu?" Tang Qi said almost without thinking.


    Liu Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t know who Zhuzhu is."


    "Go on."


    "Well, it started with a bar."


    As the owner of the jewelry company''s branch, this guy has always been a spender. Although he is very old, he is still very popular with women, so he is also willing to go to such a place to experience the fun given to him by young women. A week ago, he met a woman. The woman was charming and beautiful. She was one of the beauties. She was fascinated by him at that time. She was worried about how to get close to this man. She came by herself.


    "I should have known at that time that it would not be a good thing for him to find me! It''s a pity that he was dazzled by lust." he grabbed his hair in frustration.


    At that time, he began to boast about his ability and the scale of the jewelry company, which sold a lot of precious diamonds and so on.


    It''s no problem to earn hundreds of millions a year. At that time, the woman began to look up to the stars and worship him very much.


    Zhong Yaxin frowned. Are men so boastful?


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "if I were you, I might do the same, but you''d better continue."


    Liu Bin said, "I think the woman probably wants money, so she gave her 5000 yuan to go out with me, but she said she likes gemstones and diamonds and doesn''t like money. I also think it''s very interesting."


    Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help smiling. Is this Liu Bin stupid? Any gem will cost more than 100000 or even millions. Of course, I don''t like his 5000 pieces.


    That night, the guy took the woman to the upstairs room of the branch office for a spring night. Of course, it was completely out of line with the regulations, but in order to make the woman admire herself, he took the woman, and then when he woke up, the woman would have left long ago.


    "It''s nonsense! Aren''t you afraid she''ll take all the things inside while you''re asleep?"


    "I was also scared to death. I hurried down to check and found that everything was there and there was no sign of opening the insurance warehouse. I was relieved, but who knew that the woman called me when I got home and told me that all the diamond rings had been replaced by her! She also said that if Zhong Yaxin found out, she would die and refuse to admit it."


    At that time, Liu Bin was angry and wanted to report the case, but the other party said, look out now.


    "As soon as I turned my head, the car I parked at the door was blown to pieces! She knew everything about me and deliberately approached me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. She felt very strange in her heart. If the female thief wanted to get benefits, just take it away. Why tell him this in turn?

 Chapter 605

    Liu Bin turned to Zhong Yaxin: "in fact, I wanted to tell you at that time, but she said that if you dare to talk casually, the next one to be blown up is not my car, but my own. I''m really afraid to say at will."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "why did she call you?"


    "Because she said she would do it often in the future, and she said she would give me some benefits. It was our cooperation. Of course, I didn''t agree, but they were so powerful that I had to agree."


    Tang Qi said, "how much did you charge?"


    "How much money will be confiscated..."


    "Can you stop talking nonsense and how much benefit have you received from them?" Tang Qi was a little impatient and stepped on him. He began to pull his pants and wanted to continue the operation. This frightened Liu Bin into panic and desperately called Zhong Yaxin for help.


    But when Zhong Yaxin saw Tang Qi take off his pants, he quickly stood aside and didn''t listen to him at all.


    Liu Bin is really flustered. If he cuts his lifeblood, won''t his life be over?


    "I said, I said! I charged them $400000."


    Tang Qi''s knife slid down his stomach: "you''d better tell the truth! How much is it?"


    For tens of millions of diamond rings, the other party only gave them 600000 bonus. Isn''t this a joke? Liu Bin had no choice but to tell the truth. He got a total of 8 million benefits.


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart suddenly became angry. Where was he coerced? He was clearly an accomplice! It''s really hateful to argue with me after collecting so many benefits!


    Tang Qi said, "who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know. She said her name was Lisa."


    "Lisa? Give me the phone number." Tang Qi reached out to take out his cell phone. The guy struggled and said, "she calls every time, and she calls from a public phone every time. I don''t know her number! Go and check it. You are originally capable people. I''m sure you can find a dancer in a concert hall."


    While he was talking, his phone suddenly rang. Tang Qi saw that the phone above was written with the words Lisa. He couldn''t help laughing: "are you still lying to me?"


    Liu Bin scolded himself countless times. Why am I so unlucky to call at this time? Originally, he wanted to check the woman''s affairs by himself. He saved the time when the other party knew what had happened and dealt with me, but who knows that he just called. What''s the matter?


    Tang Qi put the phone in his ear: "you know what I''m going to say? You''d better be honest, otherwise you know what the result is."


    He said, holding the mobile phone in one hand and the other hand against his neck with a knife.


    Liu Bin quickly said, "yes, I know." he answered the phone and a sweet woman''s voice came over.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you answer the phone now? Are you trying to deal with me?"


    "Nothing. I went to a meeting just now. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Meeting? But I clearly said that Zhong Yaxin invited you to dinner."


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi took a look at each other. The woman knew a lot and found it so soon.


    Liu Bin hurriedly said, "what I said is true. Although it is nominally for us to come over for dinner, it is actually about those diamond rings."


    "Is it true?"


    "I lied to you. Didn''t I find something for myself? What I said is absolutely true!" he said everything about it, but he didn''t say that he betrayed him. He only said that Zhong Yaxin asked him and Gao Tianxiang who did it. They didn''t admit it. They are still in the confrontation stage now.


    "I won''t admit it, but I''m afraid they''ll find you, so you''d better be careful."


    Lisa giggled: "you know, it''s really good to consider for us. Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. I''ll replace a batch of diamond earrings tomorrow night and make a lot of money. Both of us can get benefits."


    "No! If she continues to change, she will find out!"


    "What if you find out? I''ll still give you 10 million this time. If you get on the plane and leave suhai tonight, she won''t be able to find you at that time. I also know that Tang Qi is hard to deal with, so it''s for your sake to let you leave. That''s settled. If you dare to play tricks..."


    "I dare not. I listen to your arrangement."


    "Of course I know. Well, wait for me!" Lisa hung up the phone. Liu Bin sighed, put the phone away, and then looked at the two people with a sad face.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "you should be responsible for returning the replaced diamonds to Zhong Yaxin according to the price difference."


    "I understand, it''s all my bad luck." he took out the 10 million check he got. Unexpectedly, he had to compensate Zhong Yaxin in the end. This guy wanted to find a chance to run away whenever he saw something wrong. That''s why he took such a large cheque. It''s cheaper now, Tang Qi.


    "How much has the diamond ring been sold?" he waved a check to verify the authenticity.


    "I sold two of them. They are the most advanced goods. There were few people who bought them, and they only put them up for less than a week."


    Zhong Yaxin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, only two were sold. In addition to the couple, the owner of another ring didn''t know he had been cheated. There must be contact information for such commodities. Just find her and return it to her at that time.


    Tang Qi said, "well, my problem has been solved. Now you can go back."


    "Ah? Go back?"


    "Since she knows your whereabouts so well, she might be watching nearby. Wouldn''t it be exposed if we went out with you? You pretend you don''t know anything when you go back. Behave yourself and wait until tomorrow."


    The man stared at Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin with a thoughtful expression.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? It seems silly."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "Hehe, you don''t see who I am, you go." Tang Qi said. With a wave of his hand, the knife turned and directly cut off his trouser legs, which directly frightened the guy into crying. Tang Qi didn''t talk to him and directly dragged his collar and threw it outside.


    Liu Bin fell in the corridor and almost broke his neck. He stood up with the wall and walked out step by step.


    Zhong Yaxin asked, "what''s next, do you really rest assured to let him go?"


    "Of course, if he runs away now, Lisa won''t let him go. Now he has only one way to cooperate obediently." Tang Qi grabbed Zhong Yaxin and said, "come on, let''s have dinner."


    "Ah? So many things have happened that I still want to eat?"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t eat it after spending so much money." Tang Qi took her and sat down.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him helplessly. She was worried that Liu Bin would escape and that Gao Tianxiang would have no news. However, Tang Qi repeatedly asked her to eat and only ate.


    Tang Qi looked at his watch and said to himself, why hasn''t there been any news from the horse captain?


    Just now he has told captain Ma about Gao Tianxiang. He personally took people to follow this guy nearby. Now it has been nearly an hour and there is no result. Is it lost?


    When the food was almost ready, Captain Ma called. Tang Qi quickly picked it up.


    The horse captain said, "this guy has been making a detour. We followed him for a long time and found that he met a woman."


    "Woman? What woman?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen them. They look good. I saw them enter a hotel together. Our people have been guarding outside, but we haven''t seen them come out. Their room has turned off the lights now. It''s estimated to be a rest. But I''ll keep staring."


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and said, "is this woman Lisa?"


    "Ah? No! Then our lies just now will not be exposed!"


    Gao Tianxiang was pointed out by Tang Qi just now that he should know about the night star stone, but he refused to explain it. He also ran away from the private room. If he told Lisa, she would know that Tang Qi was among them, and Liu Bin would betray her. What he said just now would be exposed.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I heard the conversation between her and Liu Bin just now. I made it clear that I don''t know what I''m here at all. Either the woman is not Lisa, or Gao Tianxiang didn''t tell her what happened just now. As for why, I''m afraid I don''t want to delay the cooperation between the two people!"


    The woman has the manufacturing process of fake diamonds, which is very important for Gao Tianxiang. If she says it directly, the woman may run away and his business will not succeed. If she conceals it, he will continue to do business and get benefits. Anyway, Tang Qi has no evidence against him. He is really brave enough.


    Zhong Yaxin rubbed his forehead and said, "is there another group of people using night star stone now? I really don''t understand."


    Tang Qi picked up a diamond in the box and smiled: "I''m afraid Liu Tianfeng doesn''t know the counterfeiting technology alone. The answer to all the mysteries will not be known until Lisa finds it out."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I still don''t know why we must target Zhong''s jewelry."


    "Because of your relationship with me. They are ostensibly aimed at you, but actually they still want to hit me! Because your father is seriously ill, you don''t have so much time to look at so many companies, so it''s easy to start."


    In fact, they may also want to deal with the MI family''s jewelry company, but Mi Qilin, MI Qi''s father, only loves Mi Qi''s dead mother. He has never loved anyone for so many years, so it doesn''t matter to use beauty tricks. Moreover, after the ER metal incident last time, he became more and more timid. As long as he was not familiar with customers, he would not touch them at all.


    Therefore, they thought that the success rate must be lower than Zhong Yaxin''s company, so they turned to Zhong''s enterprise.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "it''s so! I didn''t expect such a complex thing to be involved."


    "If it''s complicated, it doesn''t count. Isn''t it just for fame and wealth? Let''s go back and finish the college entrance examination tomorrow night. We can start to take care of these people''s affairs."


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi returned to their home together. In fact, she wanted Tang Qi to stay, but she knew Tang Ting''s relationship, so she just smiled and said, "good night, be careful when you go back."


    Tang Qi kissed her on the forehead and turned away.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed softly with a diamond in her hand and a 10 million check.

 Chapter 606

    Zhong Yaxin is worried about many things. She is afraid that Tang Qi will be implicated by her own things. She thinks that her father is still in the hospital. She is even more upset. When can her father recover?


    Tang Qi has returned home at this time. Mickey is helping Tang Ting recite English words in the living room. He doesn''t bother to sit in the yard. At this time, the moon has risen. The yard is cool, the breeze is blowing, and the fragrance of flowers is very comfortable. Tang Qi finds a chair to sit down and has been thinking about the night star stone in his heart.


    Shen Jiajia didn''t know when he came to him. He sat down and said with a smile, "there''s no need to worry. Your sister''s foundation is so good that she can be admitted to a key university."


    "I''m not worried about her. I''m thinking about something else."


    Shen Jiajia said, "I don''t know what you''re doing, and I can''t help you basically, but I really care about you. I hope you understand. If you need me to help you, just say ah, I''ll try my best."


    Tang Qi took Shen Jiajia''s small hand. Although it was clear that he would not let Shen Jiajia help, he still said, "I understand what you mean. Thank you for helping me. If I ask for something, I will say it. Who makes us a family."


    Shen Jiajia nodded. His two big eyes looked at Tang Qi with a happy expression.


    "Well, it''s time for us to have a rest. Tell my sister not to let her read all the time. I''ll lock the door and go back."


    "OK!" Shen Jiajia went back with a smile.


    Tang Qigang was about to go in. At this time, a car outside quickly drove over, and then a dark shadow quietly appeared in front of the villa. Tang Qi frowned when he saw the man. It turned out to be Wu Sen. Tang Qi asked him to tell Xiong Kun that he was trying to deal with MI Qilin''s jewelry company in exchange for his qualification to survive. He had told him not to contact himself, but this guy ran home in the middle of the night and didn''t think about whether he would be followed.


    He seemed to know that Tang Qi would be angry and hurriedly said, "I have something urgent to tell you, so I came."


    "What''s up? About Xiong Kun?"


    Wu Sen looked around and whispered, "I heard that Xiong Kun is trying to deal with you."


    Tang Qi sneered: "if he doesn''t look for me, he will look for him."


    Wu Sen said, "Oh, I heard one more thing recently. Do you remember the one called turtle field?"


    "I remember, what''s the matter with him?" it''s the master named Guitian who has been silent and respected by Xiong Kun.


    Wu Sen whispered a few words to Tang Qi: "in short, that''s what happened. I know I''ve said it all, and now I''m leaving. In short, I think it''s very important. I''m afraid I can''t understand it on the phone, so I came here."


    Tang Qi was also very shocked. It turned out that in the afternoon, when he saw this turtle field and Xiong Kun, he went to see a woman. The woman said that she could give him the secret recipe for making diamonds with night star stone, but it would cost him 100 million, and both sides negotiated a counter-offer. Finally, the transaction was concluded at the price of 80 million.


    "These are what I said when I got drunk by his driver. I heard him say that the woman''s name was Lisa."


    This Lisa again! Tang Qi wondered if the woman was cooperating with Gao Tianxiang and wanted to do something? People from both sides have been seizing the time to exchange Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry for money, and sold the formula at a price of 80 million. It is clear that they want to escape with the money. Xiong Kun, a cruel and ruthless man, is absolutely impossible to give him so much money. After getting the secret recipe, he is estimated to kill each other.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "nothing. You and I shouldn''t have come here. If he finds out, you''re finished."


    "Don''t worry, Xiong Kun is not in suhai now. I heard he went to the capital with kuytian."


    "Going to the capital?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Yes, at first I thought he was looking for Zhuzhu, but the driver seems to mean that they have a big business to talk about, which is said to be more than a billion."


    Tang Qi thought that nine times out of ten this business is related to the night star stone. I''m afraid Xiong Kun wants to sell fake diamonds on a large scale, and Lisa doesn''t know how many fake diamonds she has made to sell.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I know. I''ll go first, so I won''t come to you recently. Please help me protect my beads. Please."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK! You are kind and righteous. Go!"


    This guy came and went very fast. He got in the car and ran away quickly. It happened that Tang Ting had so many things to do for the college entrance examination these two days.


    Tang Qi returned to his room, said a few words with his sister, and then returned to his room to rest.


    Before he went to bed, he thought that when he sent his sister into the examination room, he would investigate Lisa and know the phone number. It should be easy to find it. But unexpectedly, the next morning, Tang Qi was called to quarrel. It was the horse captain who called and said Lisa was strangled on the hotel bed with a diamond necklace around her neck.


    "Is it a diamond necklace?"


    "Yes! We have tested it with a laser. It''s a fake diamond."


    Tang Qi blurted out: "night star stone!"


    "Yes, we know after inspection. His name is Lisa. He is 27 years old. He is the head of a foreign criminal group. He is also a jewelry thief who is wanted."


    Tang Qi sat up directly from the bed: "shit! Isn''t it? I have to check her. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened! What about Gao Tianxiang who was with her!"


    "He is missing now, but I don''t know where he is for the time being. Be careful, because I''m worried that this has something to do with what you''re about to check."


    It turned out that the horse team leader had been guarding outside all night, but he never came out. He was worried about an accident, so he went in with his men. As a result, when he pushed the door, she had been dead for several hours, and Gao Tianxiang was missing and wanted this guy.


    "The room is very tidy. I saw a rope running down from the toilet on the fourth floor. It is estimated that we escaped from here. We didn''t expect that something might happen. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t need to apologize to me. If it''s me, you can''t think of it. By the way, send me a text message. I want to see what that woman looks like. I''ll ask Ye Lan about them. Their information is more complete."


    Captain Ma agreed. Tang Qi got out of bed and walked around the room. He was in a very bad mood. He wanted to catch them directly when they exchanged diamonds at Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company, but he didn''t expect to be killed.


    Xiong Kun went to the capital directly after they negotiated the deal with her. At present, the secret recipe has not been obtained, so it is not very possible to do such a thing now. Then, who knows what I said with Liu Bin and is afraid that Lisa will reveal something and kill it directly, or it will be destroyed by Gao Tianxiang?


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? Your sister is leaving." Mickey smiled and pushed the door in.


    Tang Qi quickly agreed. At this time, the multimedia message of the captain of the waiting horse was sent in. Mickey took it up and looked at it directly.


    "It seems to be a picture of a beautiful woman. Who is it?"


    Tang Qi said: "it was actually a man who had an accident, this man..." he was stunned when he saw the man''s face. And Mickey was surprised and said, "this man looks like teacher Chiyang yingzi!"


    The woman closed her eyes tightly, and there were purplish red Le marks on her neck. The style of her hair and makeup were completely different, but her facial features were very similar to Chiyang cherry, all with a high nose and a melon seed face.


    She once worked as a teacher in suhai University and had several contacts with Mickey, so Mickey was also familiar with her. Seeing the picture of the woman''s body, she nervously grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Isn''t it her? She said she would go back to Japan. Won''t she continue to contact us? Why is she here!"


    Tang Qi said, "calm down. Although I haven''t seen Lisa, I''ve heard her talk with Liu Bin on the phone. It''s not Chiyang yingzi. I don''t believe it''s her. Maybe it''s a coincidence, or it''s a sister or something."


    Mickey said quickly, "then go and confirm it! I''m really worried about her safety."


    "I will." he hugged Mickey. Although his heart was as worried as her, it couldn''t show.


    Like nobody else, he had breakfast with his sister, sent her into the examination room, and then went to find min Qian. She is Japanese, and she comes from a well-informed organization, so he will know.


    Min Qian is now under the protection of the head of the police brigade ma. He goes home with him at night and stays in the office during the day. It was a very boring and painful time. When Tang Qi came in, he happened to play games on the chair in the corridor. It was so boring. As soon as she looked up and saw Tang Qi coming, she immediately jumped at Tang Qi with excitement. Like an excited bird.


    "You''re here at last. I''m bored to death! All those police officers have gone out to handle cases and left me here alone. I''m really dying!"


    Tang Qi smiled, opened his arms and hugged her: "be gentle, do you want to break my old waist?"


    "Your waist is very good. Haven''t I tried?" Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked at her speechless. The woman''s speech was always like this.


    The two walked out of the police station and took a walk in the street. Tang Qi said the purpose of looking for her and showed her Lisa''s photo. Min Qian glanced at her and said, "it can''t be Chiyang yingzi. She stayed well in Japan and controlled all the forces of Hecun leopard before she died. She has nothing to do with this at leisure."


    Tang Qi thought about it. He Cun leopard has got countless properties all over the world. Why take risks for tens of millions!


    But it''s not her. Why is it so similar to her? At this time, min Qian sat on a bench on the side of the road and took out a special laptop in her bag.


    There were all kinds of data collected by her organization. She quickly pressed on the keyboard. After a crackling sound, she showed Tang Qi the screen of her notebook.


    "See? It turns out that these women were all trained by Hecun leopard. He specially found some young and beautiful women to be spies, and then went to South Korea for unified cosmetic surgery. So they look very similar."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "it turns out that Chiyang yingzi is so beautiful that she has undergone cosmetic surgery? I didn''t find her so close before."


    Min Qian squinted at Tang Qi: "what do you mean? Do you still want to do with her?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you know I don''t mean that. Now is not the time to be jealous. River village is dead, so whose Lisa is now?"

 Chapter 607

    Minqian chuckled and said, "are you really sure you want to know? In fact, I advise you to do more than one thing. It''s better not to know, otherwise you''ll have a headache."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "can''t you follow a super beauty? You''re afraid I''ll hook up with that woman, so you don''t want to say."


    "Alas! You''re right. The other party is followed by a super beauty. Her name is Wu Yinghua." Min Qian said word by word. When he said the man''s name, Tang Qi took a breath and looked at Min Qian in shock. He was very incredible. Why did Lisa, who was a leopard in Hecun village, get together with this woman?


    Seeing his expression, min Qian gave Tang Qi his small computer and let him see it clearly.


    This Wu Yinghua is not like what she said. She has nothing to do with this matter. She herself had frequent contact with Hecun leopard for a period of time. After his death, she has personally been to Japan. She doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    Tang Qi leaned against his seat and looked at the scenery in front of him. He fell into meditation and was very confused.


    Min Qian said: "in fact, people are like this! It''s not black or white. She''s not a bad person to you, but she''s a bad person to others. Based on her relationship with the dead Liu Tianfeng, it''s not impossible to get the formula of night star stone. So you..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "OK! Needless to say, I''ve probably understood."


    "I know you''re confused, but you always think about her with the kindest side. It won''t work. You''ll suffer a lot."


    Wu Yinghua used the reason that Tang Qi owed her a favor to trade with a foreign trading gang with diamonds. Nine times out of ten, Gao Tianxiang''s company was mentioned. Is it Wu Yinghua''s idea that Lisa wants to steal a new job in Zhong Yaxin''s company?


    I never thought she would have anything to do with it.


    Min Qian looked at her watch: "well, I should go back now. One more thing, you know, although Ding Shan has been turned into a eunuch by you, the wedding is still the same! However, you can rest assured that the bride has changed people."


    It turned out that Ding Shan lost his temper after waking up in the hospital and hoped to kill Tang Qi directly to avenge his hatred. However, Yamaguchi said that these things were not as important as your marriage at present. Is it decent for someone who sent the invitation not to attend the wedding? Our face will be lost! Of course Ding Shan doesn''t want to.


    "I didn''t become a eunuch at that time. The bitch didn''t agree, and now it''s even worse! Don''t you want to tie her to the auditorium?"


    Yamaguchi thought about it and casually grabbed a female employee in the company, gave her 300000 bride price and asked her to help perform a play without registering for real marriage. Of course, the female employee was willing, so the wedding banquet was not cancelled, but the bride changed.


    "Shit! Isn''t it a joke?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No way. The invitations have been sent out. This face is going to pass. I won''t go. Please help me."


    "I won''t go either. I''ll kill them soon."


    Min Qian came to her ear and whispered, "you have to go, because Dongge also wants to go. Don''t you want the remaining third of the formula? I''ll go, please." she said and ran back to the police station quickly. Tang Qi thought about it. They won''t expose their shortcomings in Shankou, so there''s no need to worry about his castration. The formula of night star stone is also the top priority. Go and have a look.


    After leaving min Qian, Tang Qi went to the examination room. The next day''s examination was very smooth. She was not as busy as yesterday. It has passed smoothly. After Tang Ting''s last English test, she walked out of the examination room and relaxed. He walked up to his brother with a smile: "brother, I''ve finished the exam."


    Tang Qi said, "great. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    "No, brother, I have to go back to fill in the volunteer form and estimate the score, so I have to go back to the county middle school. In addition, I have to spend the summer vacation with my parents." Tang Ting knows that staying here may be watched by others and affect her brother''s affairs, so it''s safer to go back temporarily. Although their parents have given them enough money and don''t need them to farm, they are still busy. They planted some green vegetables in their garden. Tang Ting can also help.


    "OK, I''ll let someone take you back." Mickey helped find employees from her company and sent her back to the county.


    Mickey, Shen Jiajia and Tang Ting lived together for a long time, so she left. They were both a little depressed and in a bad mood.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. When she enters the university here, you can often be together."


    Mickey nodded: "she is really a good girl. I hope she can go to a good university."


    "I''m so hungry." Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner?" they discussed and prepared to find Zhong Yaxin for dinner. She was also very busy recently. There was another accident yesterday, so they were going to comfort her.


    Zhong Yaxin is checking the quantity of diamonds in the jewelry store where the accident happened. Liu Bin is obedient and stands aside. After this incident, Zhong Yaxin had no way to believe this man, so he was ready to thoroughly investigate all the jewelry and gold here and let him retire.


    Liu Bin naturally had no face and continued to flow. He respectfully gave the account to Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed and said, "don''t blame me."


    "Yes! I know, I asked for it." Liu Bin wanted to die now. If he hadn''t taken his lust for a moment and brought this strange woman over, there wouldn''t be a series of things in the back.


    Both of them already know that except for accidents, since others are dead, Lisa will not be involved in the transaction. His resignation time has been advanced to today for a long time.


    Liu Bin suddenly grabbed Zhong Yaxin and begged, "you give me a chance, I will do well and reform! Even if I start from the lowest employee, it doesn''t matter, just give me once..."


    Zhong Yaxin is very embarrassed. She is a soft hearted person. She really doesn''t know how to persuade. At this time, two gossip reporters with microphones and cameras came in. Without saying a word, they aimed the microphones at the two people and began shooting directly.


    "Excuse me, is it true that you found fake diamonds in your shop? As an old brand jewelry company in suhai, how do you explain such a thing?"


    "I heard that some customers are ready to sue you. Do you have anything to say?"


    Zhong Yaxin and Liu Bin were surprised. Where to start suing such a thing! A total of two fake diamond rings have been solved now. This thing was supposed to end quietly, but it was poked out by the reporter! Liu Bin hurriedly stood towards the corner. I can''t get involved in this matter.


    His hiding put Zhong Yaxin in a very unfavorable situation.


    Zhong Yaxin said calmly; "We''re off duty now. You need to interview. Come back tomorrow. Our company has a special external public relations organization."


    "Only one person can answer the questions we asked..." the reporter has been approaching her body with a microphone. At the same time, the colleague behind him is also shooting her body, legs and slender waist recklessly. They always make a living by taking photos of female stars, so they behave the same obscene when they receive such a task for the first time.


    "I have no comment! Please go out!" Zhong Yaxin shouted angrily.


    But they saw that she was just a woman, so they didn''t care at all. The reporter even reached out to grab her clothes.


    "As the heir of Zhong''s jewelry, do you also wear Zhong''s jewelry? We''ll take a picture."


    Zhong Yaxin hurried back a few steps, but the man continued to grasp her clothes, and it seemed that he was suspected of salty pig hands.


    Zhong Yaxin raised his foot and kicked his knee: "get out of here!"


    The reporter stepped back and rubbed his legs. In fact, her strength was not strong. He was all right, but he turned his eyes and threw the microphone directly to the ground. He lay there humming all the time.


    "Hit someone! The director hit Lao Liu. Did you take all the pictures just now?"


    The camera man smiled and said, "OK! Lao Li, don''t worry. I''ll take all the pictures clearly. When it''s time to edit them a little, it must be quite wonderful. The Zhong''s enterprise is coming to an end."


    The man who fell to the ground said, "director, what do you think we should do now?"


    Zhong Yaxin understood that the two men came to find fault and blackmail!


    She said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Buy it now, a million! If you give us this money, forget it. We''ll bring your mother to you. Otherwise, you''ll all be finished as soon as the news program on tonight is broadcast."


    Zhong Yaxin bit her teeth and stared at them, while Liu Bin walked to the door step by step. Zhong Yaxin looked at him. How dare you leave me like this?


    Liu Bin looked around and said, "sorry, director, my wife is not feeling well today. I''m going to pick her up to the hospital. I''m really sorry!"


    "If you go, you will never come back!"


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. I''m sorry," said Liu Bin, pushing the door and running away. I don''t care about such a thing. It seems that Zhong Yaxin is being watched. She must go bankrupt. I won''t get involved.


    Zhong Yaxin''s face turned white. This is a aboveboard blackmail! She picked up her cell phone to call the police, but the photographer laughed: "chick, you still want to call the police. You''re really not afraid of being heard about your company''s jewelry sellers? It''s OK not to give money. Give us two pieces of jewelry in the counter?"


    "Dream! Am I selling fake goods or you has the final say?"


    Seeing that Zhong Yaxin didn''t compromise at all, the cameraman grabbed her mobile phone and threw it to the ground, directly breaking it into several pieces.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhong Yaxin said coldly.


    "Hehe, we are not people. People who want to make a fool of your company look better when they are angry. It''s useless not to be a female star." the camera said with a smile.


    The man on the ground kept humming, and the camera was still speaking obscene words recklessly.


    When I was very nervous, someone opened the door and came in: "it''s very lively here."


    Zhong Yaxin heard the man''s voice and said in surprise, "Why are you here!"


    Tang Qi said, "because we want to invite you to dinner, who knows we met such an idiot." he said, shaking his arms and doing warm-up exercises, followed by Mickey and Shen Jiajia behind him.


    The photographer and the reporter who touched the porcelain shouted, "what do you want?"


    Tang Qi smiled and looked back and said, "Jiajia, close the door and beat the dog."


    "OK!" Shen Jiajia pushed the button next to her and pulled down the rolling shutter door.


    Knowing that something was wrong, they hurried to the door together, but Tang Qi stopped them. He grabbed their shoulders and beat them hard. They were beaten and cried for their parents. They were almost killed.


    Zhong Yaxin is also in a very happy mood. She deserves it!

 Chapter 608

    The reporter was constantly screamed by Tang Qi. He also wanted to threaten Tang Qi to stop: "I''m a news reporter on the toilet station. If you dare to continue to hit me on important matters, I''ll put you on the TV station and stink your reputation. I want you to die!"


    Tang Qi didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "that''s great. I''m worried that I can''t be famous. I don''t care! Jiajia, smashed their camera."


    Shen Jiajia promised, directly raised the camera and smashed it down. Bang! The machine with tens of thousands of yuan was smashed, and the two distressed people all screamed. They have to lose money! Shen Jiajia also destroyed all the tapes inside. There was no material left just now. It was completely over.


    The reporter yelled at the photographer: "you waste, why can''t you do such a little things well? Is it over? The money is gone. I think you should be responsible for what you do!"


    The photographer was so angry that he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly kicked the reporter around him: "are you okay to say me? It''s all because of you, just for tens of thousands of benefits. Now it''s like this. Didn''t you say it''s okay? Compensate my machine quickly, otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    "Shit! I''m also for the good of both of us. Now start scolding me?"


    "What a fart, you son of a bitch! You can lose money yourself. Who cares!" the two began to tear. They pinched each other''s necks and tore each other.


    Mickey said with a smile, "it''s just a pair of dogs biting dogs. You deserve it!"


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to these two people. He took out a mobile phone from the reporter''s bag on one side. They won''t come here for no reason. Someone must have deliberately arranged to make trouble. He saw a familiar phone number inside. It was from Wu Yinghua.


    "Did she do it?" he said, frowning.


    At this time, the photographer and the reporter were tired and leaned against the ground to breathe with each other. They had completely turned against each other.


    The photographer suddenly pointed out in a hurry and shouted, "this guy is a big bastard! I tell you, he came here to make trouble on purpose after receiving money. The woman said that as long as the Zhong Group was destroyed, we would be given a million yuan in benefits! That''s why we... Sobbing..." his mouth was covered by the reporter.


    Zhong Yaxin nervously looked at Tang Qi''s direction and wondered who was hurting himself? Tang Qi walked over and kicked the reporter out. The guy fell heavily to the ground and fainted directly. Only the photographer was left.


    "All right, now he fainted. Go on."


    The man sat up from the ground and looked at Tang Qi and them: "if I said it, you should promise not to hit me again."


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t hit you, I''ll give you a reward." Tang Qi said.


    As soon as the photographer gritted his teeth, they all said it. They were all reporters for news events on the toilet. In the afternoon, the reporter mysteriously handed him over to meet a beautiful woman. The woman promised them a million yuan and told them about the cost of diamonds in their store. The bigger the trouble, the better. Because the visitor had worked in gossip magazines before, I never took the right path. I couldn''t help but promise when I saw so much money.


    As a result, Tang Qi beat him directly after he came, so he turned against each other. He scratched his hair, very depressed.


    "It was agreed with the above that there would be a special program tonight. The notice was played out to ensure that it would attract people''s attention. It''s completely over. I''ll be fired and asked to compensate the camera in town. I really hate me!"


    "What''s the result of you? It doesn''t matter what we do, but I want to know who the commander behind us is?" Mickey said.


    "Wu Yinghua. I saw their phone records," Tang Qi said.


    Several girls are silent together. In fact, the relationship between Wu Yinghua and them has always been good. Why is it like this now?


    The strangest thing is, why must she harm Zhong Yaxin''s shop? What''s in her way here?


    What these two people wanted to do was to blackmail Zhong Yaxin for one million yuan, and then shoot the picture of her giving money, and then take the money and broadcast the program correctly. They can make money at both ends, but now they see the bamboo basket empty.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll buy you a new photography equipment in the future. I ask you, when does the evening program start?"


    "It''s too late for the live broadcast at ten o''clock." he sighed.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "Ah? You mean you''re willing to let us go?" the photographer was surprised. He thought Tang Qi would kill himself.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want the program material? Let''s work together. I''ll help you get one. Follow me. I''ll help you shoot the program to be done tonight. I''m sure it will make you a blockbuster."


    "But you''re not a reporter, and you can''t..."


    "People of your quality can be journalists. What can''t I? Let''s go."


    "Where are you going? There''s no camera."


    Tang Qi said: "now mobile phones can shoot, and unannounced visits can increase the sense of reality. Let''s go!"


    He grabbed the photographer and went out. Mickey and Shen Jiajia asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute. You eat first! Watch this bastard." Tang Qi said and pulled him out.


    Because there is no Tang Qi here, several have lost the nature of going out to eat. They simply ordered some takeout to stay in the store for dinner while waiting for Tang Qi to come back. As a result, the girls are wondering what Tang Qi wants to get on the news? Can he really be a reporter?


    Tang Qi and he went out, took a taxi directly at the roadside and asked the driver to go in the direction of longzhai. This guy followed Tang Qi and saw that the car had gone for nearly half an hour, and all around was deserted. You know, there were some graves here before. The more he wanted to, the more frightening he was. He couldn''t help but tremble and say, "what are you going to shoot? Are you going to kill me?"


    "What''s the advantage of killing you? I''m helping you find clues to the program tonight."


    "What''s here? It''s all wasteland."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "who says it''s wasteland. This is a storage site for night Star stones. Many night Star stones are sold to various antique stores from here."


    The photographer''s eyes stared at the boss. Is this the night star stone that was difficult to buy in the previous stage of Su Haihuo?


    The whole city is stir frying, from hundreds of dollars to hundreds of thousands and millions of things, but it seems that the day before yesterday there was news that this thing is actually inferior stone and worthless at all.


    "Now people are looking for relationships everywhere to sell. However, some people say that some people want to buy night star stone for speculation, and some of it will rise."


    Tang Qi sneered: "let''s make a fart! Let''s make its truth public tonight, so that people can completely break their heart to make money with this thing!" he wanted to do it, but because of his sister''s college entrance examination and his only spreading such news in the antique industry, not many people can listen to it, and there is little effect at all.


    So when they came to make trouble for themselves, he simply took this opportunity to make the truth public and let people see what the so-called gemstones are.


    The photographer was skeptical and didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words at all. They were waiting in the grass of a narrow road.


    At this time, it was completely dark. After waiting at the place where Tang Qi and min Qian took a ride last time, I heard the sound of the car engine. Last time, the driver told them that they could get 300 yuan as a reward for transporting such a car. And in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they are carried out at night.


    Seeing the car coming, the photographer quickly whispered, "who is this?"


    "Shh! Don''t talk. Listen to me. We''ll go up later."


    "Up? Where?"


    Without speaking, Tang Qi threw a large stone on the road. When the car came, it couldn''t pass. The driver scolded and got out of the car to carry stones. Tang Qi took the opportunity to pull him all the way in the direction of the car.


    Tang Qi whispered, "get in the car!"


    "I can''t, you go yourself!" the photographer was just beaten up, aching all over and couldn''t move at all. He was almost thrown into the car by Tang Qi. The photographer felt a tingling pain in his buttocks. When he looked down, he found that they were all particles of mineral sand, each about the size of a little thumb nail, and some flashed their business luster in the moonlight.


    I can''t help but be very surprised: "it''s like that kind of industrial gravel. What''s the use of transporting these?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''ll know later. These things are all raw materials for making night star stone."


    "Shit! No! These things are worthless at all!" he cried out.


    "Keep your voice down. I don''t care if someone hears you and kills you?"


    The guy was so frightened that he shrunk his neck: "yes, they did such shameless things. It must be extremely vicious. We really should expose them."


    As soon as he finished, the car continued to start. Tang Qi asked the photographer to turn on his cell phone and start shooting. His voice was very low, and because of the strong wind, sand and stones flew all over the sky, choking the guy''s cough, and his voice was very unstable.


    "Hello, audience friends. I''m Liu Tao, the host tonight. Now we''re doing a live program for you. We''re on a car carrying mineral sand..."


    The photographer said and suddenly had a sense of pride. NIMA''s me is a hero! What is being exposed is a super big scam, and how many people will this scam affect!


    He suddenly increased his sense of responsibility. Without Tang Qi''s order, he began shooting around and introduced while shooting: "I believe everyone knows that this is the original tomb area. Later, the villagers gradually demolished it, and it became deserted. Those ores were transported from here. We will know what they do later."


    He turned off his cell phone and coughed.


    Tang Qi said, "well done. Let''s continue to say that. Come on! You are the uncrowned king tonight."


    "Thank you, brother! I have a hunch that I will win the grand prize. I will take pictures of you then."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "forget it, I''m not interested in this at all."


    At this time, the car turned to the right and came to an empty courtyard. No one knows when the house was built here. The huge courtyard gate is more than ten meters wide. Several people are guarding there. Everyone is holding a pistol and their eyes are particularly vigilant. The car is getting closer.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pressed his head: "get down!"

 Chapter 609

    Tang Qi''s strength was too strong. As a result, Liu Tao directly buckled his face into the pile of sand, ate a mouthful of sand, choked tears and almost died.


    "Mine? What the hell are you doing?"


    "Don''t move, you''ll be shot if you''re found!" Tang Qi whispered.


    The two men crawled on the sand. Tang Qi himself was not afraid, but he couldn''t catch the evidence of each other. Wouldn''t his action tonight be a big failure? So I can only bear it for a while. The car has directly entered the long term. A series of about 20 factories have been built here, and many machines are buzzing. There are many sand and gravel piled up in the field. Many workers poured sand into the machine with the shovel. The machine constantly emitted the voice of gracla, and some green pigments and other dusts. In addition, some people carried the big red plastic barrels into the liquid, and the liquid inside gave a pungent taste, all of which mixed together. The sound of gragragra was loud, and finally the dazzling night Star Stone appeared from another exit. Was hit in a large bag. Constantly shipped out.


    Liu Tao held up his mobile phone and his eyes were about to fly out: "this... This is the manufacturing process of night star stone!"


    Unexpectedly, these worthless things made millions of things. He spent nearly 30 nights collecting them. He thought he could make a lot of money, but now it seems to be worthless.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be distracted. Take a good shot and spread it all."


    Liu Tao leaned over the gravel and photographed the whole process, and then sat down to explain: "as you can see, these so-called night Star stones are basically made of sand on the construction site. I hope you won''t be deceived by profiteers and use your hard-earned money to buy these things."


    By this time, the driver had stopped for unloading. Liu Tao is too nervous.


    "What should we do? Are we going to die?" so many things fall together, they will be pressed at the bottom, and it is easy to suffocate.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you down." Tang Qi said, holding the chief judge Liu Tao, jumped down and jumped to the ground safely. As soon as the guy breathed a sigh of relief, he saw more than a dozen group photos quickly surrounded, and more than a dozen pistols pointed in their direction.


    The first person was Wuhan Iron and steel. When he saw the shadow on the car, he jumped down and came vigilantly. He was surprised to see it was Tang Qi. This man is really powerful. He can find such a secret!


    He pointed his gun at Tang Qi. In fact, there was no need to speak at all. Just kill him, but he still asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to expose your sale of night Star stones. Don''t worry, I won''t say the name of the Ming card. I just hope the people don''t buy these things anymore."


    "Hehe! What you say is nonsense! Our boss is making a lot of money with this thing. People in the antique industry knew it was worthless. Now if these things were all known by the people, they would not be able to sell them. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing people. Don''t parents understand?"


    Tang Qi said, "is it reasonable for you to entrap others? I won''t give up. I must expose the truth!"


    "Then we won''t be told! Come on! Kill them!"


    They promised to shoot. Hearing the sound of loading these bullets, Liu Tao almost fainted. His legs were shaking and he was almost going to pee. This was not watching TV. It was real ammunition. He was going to die at any time, but he was scared to death, but Tang Qi looked at them with a calm face and a smile.


    "Do you want to plead? If you kneel on the ground and beg, I may consider giving you a yard. But only if these things can''t leak out."


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to be beautiful, do you deserve it?"


    "OK! Since you are willing to die, I will help you. Do it!"


    Liu Tao suddenly turned his eyes and fainted directly. Tang Qi quickly helped him,. Heart, this grandson is really frustrated! I was scared like this!


    At the moment when these people were about to pull the trigger, there was a sudden gunshot behind them. All the people standing behind were shot in the back and went straight down. Then there were all hurried footsteps. Dozens of young people in camouflage clothes rushed over with automatic rifles in their hands. The momentum of these people was majestic and awed them all in an instant.


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to rush into the crowd, stretched out his hand and clicked on their shoulders. They all collapsed on the ground.


    Xiao Qin took the man to Tang Qi''s side. In fact, Tang Qi has told them about the ore counterfeiting since the last longzhai incident. They have already laid an ambush nearby, so at the same time when Tang Qi entered here, the other party has rushed to reinforce them quickly.


    In the scene of WISCO''s sharp stab, he suddenly shot Tang Qi. As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king first. I''ll kill you first. Don''t pay me! But Tang Qi was already on guard. He raised his hand in his direction, and a large amount of gravel entered his eyes. Wuhan Iron and steel screamed and covered his face. Tang Qi took the opportunity to kick his pistol, grabbed it, and put the pistol against his own eyebrow.


    "Do you still want to die when you are dying?"


    By this time, all the men of WISCO had been suppressed, and those night Star stones and semi-finished products were all controlled.


    Knowing that the general situation was gone, WISCO had to tremble and say, "what do you want!"


    Tang Qi said, "I made it very clear when I just saw you. I also want to cooperate with your mingka, so I won''t kill him directly. I just want the people of the whole suhai to know the harm of the night star stone. Don''t waste any more money. Let me repeat it several times?"


    WISCO sighed. It''s really over! Xiao Qin ran to Tang Qi: "it''s hard for you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. It''s all your credit."


    "I can''t say that. If you didn''t provide information, it wouldn''t be so easy to break here. I''ll take these things away and seal them up. I can''t let them continue to harm people." he said and was about to leave.


    Tang Qi stopped him: "no! After tonight''s program is broadcast, only fools will continue to buy this thing, which will only become a piece of garbage, so why bother?"


    "Program? When did you find a reporter here?" Xiao Qin was very surprised.


    Tang Qi smiled, pulled up Liu Tao who was unconscious at his feet and slapped him. The boy just thought he was going to die. He was so scared that he got mixed up. Now he finally woke up. When he saw that he and Tang Qi were all right, he shouted in surprise.


    "Why am I not dead! What''s going on!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense and do your show." he kicked Liu Tao''s ass. the guy ran around the machine for a few steps. Knowing that he was all right, he began to continue to do the show. Shoot yourself with your cell phone. WISCO stood aside and looked at them helplessly. There was really no way.


    Liu Tao finished shooting the video and wanted to shoot Xiao Qin and others, but Tang Qi stopped him: "if you want to die, continue shooting."


    "Yes, I see. I just don''t shoot."


    Xiao Qin asked the man what was going on. Tang Qi said the story: "I''m surprised why Wu Yinghua is involved in the fake night star stone and has been thinking about Zhong''s jewelry."


    "OK! Then be careful, I''ll go back and recover my life. Take these people!" he shouted.


    Tang Qi said to Xiao Qin, "brother Qin, give me a face and let them go, because I have to cooperate with mingka next."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve listened to the old man before. Let me listen to you. Then I''ll keep this person, but I''ll take the others away temporarily and close them for a few days, otherwise I''m afraid they will do bad things."


    "OK, that''s OK." after he finished, he held out his hand to Wuhan Iron and steel. Although he knew there would be no bullets, Wuhan Iron and steel could not help shivering.


    Xiao Qin smiled, turned around and took people away. All of WISCO''s men were detained for about half a month on the charge of violent resistance to the law. He''s the only one left who can''t play any role at all. He can only go to find mingka to complain.


    Liu Tao''s program was broadcast directly on TV that night. All the people knew that night star stone was just a kind of hype. The whole suhai was shocked. Countless people called the TV station to ask who was the behind the scenes mother of the matter. But the TV station can''t tell. It just says that the boss behind the scenes has run away.


    Everyone knows that the night star stone is worthless, and the secret base of mingka doesn''t play any role. The night star stone can only be put away by himself. He knows that anger is useless and can only be forced to endure. Anyway, I have made a lot of money with this thing. Now the only hope is to get the secret recipe and make fake diamonds.


    Liu Tao has also become a popular person in TV stations because of this matter. His program has also won the special prize in the selection of TV stations in the future, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Tang Qi returned to Zhong Yaxin''s shop. The three girls were also watching TV in the shop and happened to see the shooting process. Although Tang Qi was not like a mirror, he occasionally heard his whisper.


    The reporter sat on the ground with a rope tied to his body and was very angry: "why would he do such a program? It''s different from what he said. What should I do if he''s angry now?" he is also a reporter and has a certain professional sensitivity. He knew that he missed a good opportunity this time and began to turn to the result girl again.


    "If you let me go, I''ll be the red one now!"


    Shen Jiajia kicked him: "you despicable guy, you''re not as tough as the photographer. You know to think of yourself and die!"


    The guy fell to the ground and began to curse again: "bastard Wu Yinghua, I hate you. If it wasn''t you, would I be so unlucky!"


    Tang Qi pushed the door in at this time: "good evening, everyone. How are you?"


    "This man is crazy. Everything else is fine."


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? You''re greedy to see our program popular, aren''t you?"


    "Hum! Now I''ve lost a million dollars. I''ll lose my job if I can''t get it right. Are you happy?"


    "Do you want to save the defeat? I can help you." Tang Qi squatted in front of him with a smile.


    The man looked at Tang Qi hesitantly. What did he mean? Do you really want to help me, or are you deliberately angry with me!


    Tang Qi said, "I''m a fair man. If I help him, it won''t be a problem to help you again."

 Chapter 610

    The reporter looked at him hesitantly: "are you kidding? What do you want me to do for you?"


    Tang Qi said, "make it clear, it''s not what I want to do for you, but I''m helping you. Don''t you want to make money? I''ll give you a chance to make money, but you have to listen to me completely."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Now go to the police station and tell the people of the police station what Wu Yinghua has done, so that she will be punished by law, and I will support and protect you behind."


    The reporter clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. He began to calculate in his heart. Does Tang Qi want me to help catch Wu Yinghua? At that time, Wu Yinghua will kill me directly, and you will get countless benefits. Ha ha, you will treat me like a fool, so I won''t be fooled.


    He looked up at Tang Qi: "I''ve decided that I don''t make money. Please let me go. I promise I won''t say you''re behind the scenes."


    "No! It''s all for this. If I don''t let her pay the price, I''m sorry for Zhong Yaxin."


    The man''s eyes turned: "why not? It''s too late tonight. How about I go to the police station to report early tomorrow morning?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "you''d better not play tricks on me. Remember what you said."


    The man quickly smiled and said, "I swear! If I don''t help you do it, I''ll go out and be killed by a car!"


    "OK, get out of here! I''ll wait for you at the gate of the police station tomorrow morning. If you don''t come, you know the consequences." Tang Qi said, pulling the rope off his body, grabbed his back collar, threw it out directly and fell directly to the ground. The man didn''t look back and ran away in a hurry for fear that Tang Qi would change his mind on the way and catch him back.


    Shen Jiajia looked at him in surprise: "he did so many immoral things to sister Zhong Yaxin, and you just let him go!"


    Tang Qi said, "we can''t keep it all the time. Why don''t we keep him here for nothing? Just listen to me!"


    "But this man is too much..." Shen Jiajia was quite angry, but Zhong Yaxin held her. Zhong Yaxin believed that Tang Qi would release this guy for his own reason,


    Although Shen Jiajia was angry, Tang Qifang let him go.


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa: "well, it''s too late. I don''t know if you have any food left. Give me a night snack?"


    "Can you still eat? Aren''t you afraid that he will report to Wu Yinghua?"


    "Well, I can''t wait." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several girls all looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Zhong Yaxin smiled and went back to find him some food and brought it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi said while eating: "it is estimated that there will be a big shock in the jewelry industry of the whole suhai from tomorrow. Zhong''s and Mi''s jewelry should be a little prepared."


    "Because of the night star stone?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "because many jewelry merchants in suhai have bought night star stone for speculation, I''m afraid they will sell a lot of other jewelry in order to avoid this loss. The price of jewelry will certainly decrease in a short time. I think we can take advantage of the opportunity to make some progress."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I''ll take out hundreds of millions and prepare to start."


    "I think the price of diamonds will fall even more in a few days. We need to maintain a certain price range. We can''t fall too much."


    "Just why? In this case, we should reduce the price and buy it."


    Tang Qi said: "we can''t do such a thing. Once the price is too low, many owners will not survive. It doesn''t matter if we lose some money, but suhai''s market can''t collapse. I will announce this plan at the antique Association."


    He knew in his heart that once another fake formula really fell into Wu Yinghua''s hands, there must be a large number of fake diamonds there. Taking this opportunity to mix into the market, the price of diamonds would plummet. Under her influence, there would be a devastating impact on suhai''s diamond market. He didn''t buy so many diamonds simply to make money, Also to protect other owners.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "you still didn''t say why you let him go."


    Tang Qi took out an earphone and said, "I just put a bug on him. This is the latest variety I want from the horse captain. It''s very easy to use. Listen to what they''re saying."


    It turned out that when he let the man go just now, Tang Qi had taken the opportunity to put the bug behind his collar. He needed to know what Wu Yinghua''s idea was, so it must not be possible to follow him, so he deliberately said such words to him in order to let the reporter go to Wu Yinghua to ask for credit.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, this guy went to Wu Yinghua''s apartment. He told all the story, but beautified himself as upright, not afraid of Tang Qi''s power, and insisted not to interview. The photographer ran to Tang Qi, and then they exposed all the things about the night star stone together.


    "He told me to tell you tomorrow morning, but who am I? How can I tell you? I cheated him with lies and told him!"


    Wu Yinghua leaned against the back of the chair in a black skirt and looked at him with one eye: "so what benefits do you want?"


    "Ah? I don''t want any advantage as long as I can help Miss Wu!"


    "Hehe, how could it be. Come on, go and get him money."


    A man fell in front of him with a box. The box opened and there were piles of banknotes in it.


    Just when the reporter was secretly happy, Wu Yinghua said coldly: "I gave you so much money. I have something for you to do. Tomorrow morning, you will report Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company, diamond fraud, and threaten you with violence. So many injuries on you are enough to show."


    When Tang Qi heard what he said, he couldn''t help looking at Zhong Yaxin. Why has this woman always been against Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company? Of course, the reporter doesn''t want to. He just escaped from Tang Qi and has to deal with him? Aren''t you kidding? But Wu Yinghua has made up his mind. Of course, it is impossible to let him go.


    Her men grabbed him and threatened him a little, and he gave in. Wu Yinghua asked someone to watch and wait until tomorrow morning to sue Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company.


    "I must let her company go bankrupt. I can''t survive in suhai for a day!"


    "Can I ask why?" the reporter said with a sad face.


    Wu Yinghua smiled and said, "what do you think if the boss of this company is the boss who killed your man? Will you let them continue to make a fortune in suhai? Of course it''s impossible. I want revenge and take him out!"


    "But Tang Qi will kill me!"


    Wu Yinghua said with hatred, "if you don''t speak for me, you''re going to die now! Although Wei Zifeng is dead, he''s also dead in my hand, not the damn Zhong Zishan! What is he? He dared to kill him and then stole the formula. He made private reform and sold it in three parts! It''s all made by this bastard!" Then the hurry was dragged out. I couldn''t hear what Wu Yinghua was saying.


    Tang Qi threw the earphone aside, stood up and said, "your father killed Liu Tianfeng!"


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned. Where did you start? Didn''t Xiong Kun do it?


    Tang Qi''s fault is that he believes in Wu Yinghua too much and never believes that she may lie. Because Zhong Yaxin''s father has been in the hospital, he has never considered that this formula will have anything to do with Zhong Zishan.


    Wu Yinghua has never been at ease since she appeared. Tang Qi has always followed her rhythm. It''s right to sell three parts of the formula, but the seller is Zhong Zishan, and the formula has been changed. Yamaguchi has been unable to experiment, which may also be because of this.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help patting his forehead. Zhong Zishan, you old man, make trouble for me all day! No wonder these people are all targeting you!


    Wu Yinghua''s letting his men replace his jewelry may also be in consideration of revenge. He sold three-part formula alone in the name of Liu Tianfeng. I don''t know how much benefit he swallowed?


    Mi Qilin was honest about the metal last time, but Zhong Zishan didn''t sum up any lessons, but he made it worse!


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered one thing. Wu Yinghua once said that Xiong Kun had a fake jewelry production center. If the real murderer in her mouth changed, could it be that Zhong Zishan was the leader of the fake base?


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes had changed, Zhong Yaxin hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, what do you mean? What did Wu Yinghua say?"


    "I''ll call your father." Tang Qigang picked up the phone and put it down. He''s a patient and won''t bring his cell phone. He took Zhong Yaxin''s hand and said, "go to the hospital to see your father. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "I see."


    Tang Qi asked Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi to go back to raise money and prepare to buy jewelry from each family tomorrow. They went to the hospital and found that Zhong Zishan''s hospital bed was already empty.


    Zhong Yaxin hurriedly asked the nurse. The nurse was also surprised: "I don''t know! I was still changing my dressing an hour ago. Now I don''t know where I went."


    Zhong Yaxin saw that there was his commonly used leather bag beside the table, and all his wallet keys were in it. He hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi.


    "What to do! He didn''t bring a penny. Will he be caught?"


    Tang Qi said, "calm down, your father''s illness has long been cured. He has been pretending to be ill and is in danger. He won''t stop looking for us. Moreover, he lives in the advanced ward. There are special doctors and nurses. They don''t know at all. It means that he took the initiative to leave, otherwise he won''t stop making a sound." he went to the window and saw Zhong Zishan''s car parked below,


    Is he nearby?


    He went outside again. Zhong Yaxin closely followed Tang Qi and prayed in his heart, Dad, you must not have another accident.


    They looked carefully in the small garden under the hospital. In the depths of the woods, Tang Qi saw a faint red light. It was the light of a cigarette. There were people there!


    Tang Qi hurried over. Zhong Yaxin followed him to talk. Tang Qi covered his mouth: "Shh! Don''t make a noise."


    Zhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "what are the people over there?"


    "It seems that there are two people." Tang Qi squatted in the grass and looked at it. He was more than 20 meters away from the two people. His voice was very slight, but there were dry shrubs in front. If he was not careful, he would disturb the two people. Therefore, Tang Qi dared not go over again and pricked up his ears to listen to their dialogue.


    The voice of one of them was Zhong Zishan. He said, "in short, this is the case. It is estimated that there will be a large number of dumping tomorrow. I''m going to sell that batch of diamonds. Anyway, everyone is selling, and I''m not surprised."


    Another man snorted, "your daughter won''t doubt it? She''s hot with Tang Qi. You''ve been in hospital and suddenly feel better. It''ll only make people feel wrong." this is Xiong Kun''s voice.

 Chapter 611

    "Hehe, my daughter is not the kind of person who likes power. I can go back at any time. As for Tang Qi, if it wasn''t for her good relationship with Tang Qi, I wouldn''t dare to do so. Who would doubt me? He is my son-in-law!"


    Tang Qi himself is stepping up efforts to deal with the matter of night star stone, and Zhong Zishan, as his father-in-law, even did such an activity behind his back. Most people would never believe it in a dream. This is the reason why Zhong Zishan is so confident.


    Xiong Kun smiled: "good! You''re right. It''s all up to you. When the jewelry industry in suhai is all yours, maybe I''ll rely on you."


    "You''re welcome. The day of our cooperation is still behind. I''ll go back first. You can go back and lie down. Save your baby daughter. You should worry if she can''t see you when she comes back."


    They whispered there for a long time. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin probably understood that Zhong Zishan had been pretending to be dead in bed and couldn''t do many things by himself, so they relied on Xiong Kun for help. Moreover, he had cooperated with the black market for many years and had a very familiar sales chain, so Zhong Zishan cooperated with him.


    The two are ready to sell a batch of fake diamonds made of night star stone in the market panic starting tomorrow, then buy a batch of cheap fake diamonds, quickly turn around and buy the black market in America and Japan, making a lot of money.


    Tang Qi said to himself that this matter is probably the same as Wu Yinghua thought. She should have such a batch of diamonds in her hand, but she can only live one in terms of making money or revenge. He decided to help Wu Yinghua kill Xiong Kun first. This evil guy must be removed, otherwise I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    Tang Qi looked sideways and saw Zhong Yaxin''s beautiful eyes staring round and biting his lips tightly. His face was full of anger. He quickly clenched Zhong Yaxin''s hand and was afraid that she would rush out on impulse. Once the matter was exposed, it would be bad.


    Knowing what Tang Qi meant, Zhong Yaxin could only watch Xiong Kun walk past him, and Zhong Zishan went back to the ward from the other side. When it was determined that they could not hear the voice behind them, Tang Qi released Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin stood up angrily and said, "it''s unreasonable! My father is hopeless. He really hates me!"


    "You don''t have to be angry. In fact, there''s no way. If a person is especially greedy for money, he can''t change it anyway. I can''t imagine that he will pretend to be ill in order to secretly engage in these things behind his back." Tang Qi said.


    Zhong Yaxin sneered: "I also admire my father very much. Zhong''s jewelry will be destroyed by him sooner or later!" she now has a broken pot psychology. Whatever. Since she can''t stop her father no matter how hard she tries, she might as well let him do harm directly. Anyway, she''s not ready to ask for her father''s money!


    Tang Qi knew what she thought, so he held her in his arms: "Zhong''s jewelry can''t be destroyed in his hands. Here are the fruits of your efforts. Moreover, he was indeed threatened by mingka and gave you all the company when he pretended to be dead. He has feelings for you. He just went astray. I think it''s necessary to save it."


    Zhong Yaxin sobbed in Tang Qi''s arms. She was really worried, sad and hated her father. What should I do!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly sighed: "forget it! Tang Qi, I''ll buy a ticket to Hong Kong in a minute, and I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? I told you there would be a storm soon. How dare you go to Hong Kong at this time?"


    "That''s why I don''t want to stay here. In short, I don''t need to tell you how to manage the company. The management power of the company is all in your hands. Just do it. Don''t persuade me. I''ll go."


    Zhong Yaxin''s mood is particularly contradictory. She doesn''t want to see her father ruined by the jewelry company, nor does she want to quarrel with her father like this. Just go thousands of miles, whatever you want!


    Tang Qi knew her idea and stopped persuading. He directly bought her an evening ticket and sent her to the airport.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are still waiting for her to come back. They are particularly surprised to hear that Zhong Yaxin has left. What''s the matter? OK, why did you go to Hong Kong for vacation? Now is not the time to play?


    Tang Qi smiled: "she''s not playing. She wants to be an ostrich that can''t hear or see anything."


    Hearing that he told the story, Mickey said, "that''s right. Well, it''s all the same anyway."


    "Fortunately, your father is not so confused! Otherwise I would have a headache," Tang Qi said.


    "What''s next? Wait for such a storm to begin?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s right, but it''s not just waiting. Something needs to be arranged in advance."


    That night, after Zhong Zishan returned to the ward, the nurse quickly said, "someone came to see you just now."


    "Who?"


    "Well, they were too anxious at that time. I didn''t notice. It seems that there was your daughter."


    Zhong Zishan didn''t think how serious it was. Zhong Yaxin was easy to cheat. He fainted after looking for an excuse. He was just about to call Zhong Yaxin. At this time, several people rushed out of the door and walked towards him together.,


    Seeing their cold face, Zhong Zishan immediately looked at several people warily: "what are you going to do!"


    "Be honest and come with us."


    "Somebody, help... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Zhong Zishan was surprised and said, "ah, you are a cop! How did you come to me?"


    The horse captain looked at him with a smile: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi ordered it himself. He said that you''ve been a little obsessed with money recently and need a good adjustment, so we''ll take you in for cultivation. Just be honest!"


    "It''s Tang Qi!" Zhong Zishan''s brain turned a little and immediately understood. Tang Qi heard my conversation with him!


    The person asked by the nurse just now is Tang Qi. It''s terrible! I didn''t think of this floor.


    "Let me go! I warn you, I''m a famous jeweler in suhai. I''m a big taxpayer. I arrest people without evidence. Don''t you want to do it?"


    But the horse team leader snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. What if you are a big taxpayer? One fake piece of jewelry is enough for you to drink a pot. Take it away!"


    Zhong Zishan took a breath. What did they know? How much do you know? These people took him out of bed and didn''t bring him into the police station. Instead, they hid in a hotel near the police station and secretly detained him. Zhong Zishan tentatively said a few words to them, but they seemed to have realized the instructions. No one spoke to him. They were all cold eyed. Whatever he says is silence.


    Zhong Zishan was watched by these people all night. He couldn''t even make a phone call. There were three people watching in the toilet. He couldn''t escape at all. He said in his heart, it''s over now. I want to cooperate with Xiong Kun. What should I do now? If Xiong Kun knows it''s bad and gives up, it''s OK, but if he talks about money and continues on his own, it''s really over! He sat down on the bed and grabbed his hair, Tang Qi! What on earth do you want to do, want to put me in prison?


    The next morning, the reporter, led by Wu Yinghua, went to the police station to accuse Zhong Yaxin of abusing him, but her car had not stopped yet, and another car had driven quickly to stop the direction of her car.


    Tang Qi jumped out of the car and went to Wu Yinghua.


    Wu Yinghua was stunned at first, then turned back and kicked the reporter fiercely. Unexpectedly, the guy was kicked off the car and sat down on the ground. He covered his stomach and hummed on the ground: "why did you hit someone?"


    "You asked me why? If you hadn''t revealed the news, why would he be waiting for me here?"


    "I was wronged! I didn''t say anything!"


    "Still lying!" Wu Yinghua continued to kick him angrily, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    He smiled and pointed to the door behind him: "don''t forget where this is. If someone sees your great name, it will be over. It''s estimated that you''ll have to be locked up."


    Wu Yinghua snorted, "what do you know? You came here to block me."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know much. I just know about Zhong Zishan. What''s the reason why you didn''t tell the truth before?"


    "You know."


    She thought Zhong Zishan was Tang Qi''s father-in-law. Even if she told the truth, Tang Qi would not help her, so she simply lied to Tang Qi. In fact, it is not a lie. Part of it is true. There is also the psychology of letting Tang Qi help deal with Xiong Kun.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, I came to you to kill Xiong Kun. It''s today."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are a batch of diamonds to be sold on both sides. If I sit idly by, what will Su Hai be like? I don''t have enough money to buy so many diamonds. The situation is really too difficult, so I decided to cut off the source and let the fake diamonds of you two disappear directly in the bud."


    Wu Yinghua smiled and said to her, "I''ve worked so hard to do so much. Why don''t you do it if you don''t do it?"? Her batch of fake diamonds was originally intended to be directly changed to Zhong''s jewelry store through Lisa. Who knows that she is dead, so she can only sell them today. It''s ridiculous that Tang Qi should want to stop it.


    Seeing her reaction, Tang Qi said, "I promise you to destroy Xiong Kun and I''ll give you his property. You can still make a fortune without selling fake diamonds. Wu Yinghua, I''ve dealt with you and know you''re not a bad woman, so I don''t want to be rough with you directly. Think about it for yourself."


    Wu Yinghua bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi, thinking that what this guy said has never changed. I guess I can''t sell this batch of fake goods anyway. I''ll go to jail if I don''t do it. The most serious thing is that Shankou, Dongge and mingka are all staring at the formula. She can only sell this batch, so she has to withdraw quickly, otherwise the three sides can''t cooperate with her life, If you can get Xiong Kun''s wealth, it''s also good.


    Thinking of this, she asked, "do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course! If you cooperate with me, I promise you will make a lot of money. But you can''t continue to fight against Zhong Shizhu. I''ll explain Zhong Zishan''s problem to you. But the jewelry company is Zhong Yaxin''s now, and you are not allowed to continue to touch it."


    "Yes, I promise you." Wu Yinghua stretched out his hand to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook hands with her and was able to cooperate.

 Chapter 612

    The unlucky reporter was sacrificed. He didn''t understand what was going on. How could the two make up?


    He stood up tremblingly and asked Wu Yinghua, "am I still going to sue?"


    "Tell me a fart! You fool, if it weren''t for you, would Tang Qi find so many clues? I just don''t know. Since no one is snitching, why are you waiting for me here?"


    Tang Qi walked behind the reporter, took out the bug from behind his collar and threw it aside. If it weren''t for this person, his plan wouldn''t be so smooth.


    Wu Yinghua understood, so it is! It''s really hateful Tang Qi, but there''s no way. She took out a check and fell on his face.


    "Don''t appear in front of me in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you!"


    Once the reporter saw so much money, he forgot the fight just now. That is, he can get the money without offending Zhong Yaxin. Where can he find such a good thing! Although the photographer is famous, he can''t make so much money in ten years! He said a few words with a quick flattery and smile, and then ran away.


    Wu Yinghua looked at Tang Qi: "well, let''s talk in the car. It''s bad to be seen outside the police station."


    Tang Qi agreed. The two got into Wu Yinghua''s car. She didn''t speak first, but picked up a cigarette, lit it and puffed gently. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. She didn''t speak until she had finished smoking a cigarette.


    "How did Lisa die? Did Gao Tianxiang do it?"


    "No, this woman is hard-working and afraid. When she helped me, she told Xiong Kun my lie. I went to find him and killed him. Gao Tianxiang hid in the bathtub in the bathroom. My people didn''t want to kill him. Let him go, but I let my men leave clues, so that he thought it was Xiong Kun who did it."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re really extraordinary. You can incorporate people like leopard in Hecun."


    Wu Yinghua smiled and didn''t take it seriously. In fact, as long as there is money in the world, what can''t be solved? She asked Tang Qi how to deal with Xiong Kun.


    "If he doesn''t die, I won''t promise."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, Su Hai will be in trouble if he doesn''t die. They will act soon. Let''s contact him then."


    "OK! I believe you are. In fact, I did so many things just for revenge. If I hurt Zhong Yaxin, it was just a mistake. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "you''re right. After all, I have to deal with this man."


    Compared with mingka, Yamaguchi and others, Wu Yinghua''s problem is the least serious. Let''s solve it first.


    "In fact, I still want to know where the body of song Xiuyun is."


    "You are very persistent. Let me put it this way. As long as you find song Xiuyun''s body, you can find the place where the fraud is. Come on."


    When Tang Qi heard her words, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. So is there a factory under the artificial fountain? I can''t find a clue at all. The original location of the base is underground!


    Do you know whether Zhong Zishan knows these things or whether he is the main builder at all?


    Wu Yinghua observed Tang Qi''s expression and was very happy. With this man to help me, I saved a lot of things.


    Now mingka and Tang Qi are at odds. Shankou''s son has been castrated by him, not to mention that because of Min Qian, brother Dong will not have a good impression of Tang Qi. He is full of enemies. If I want to deal with Tang Qi, I can find an opportunity at any time and let him help me.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you think I do? Do you like my handsome?"


    Wu Yinghua smiled and shook his fingers: "I''m thinking whether I cooperate with you or find a chance to kill you. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. Don''t easily shake my decision."


    "You won''t kill me, because I''m invincible. Only one person who fought against me died."


    Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua were joking half true and half false. Suddenly his phone rang. Mr. Liu of the antiques Association informed him of the meeting. One morning, the stocks of various jewelry companies in suhai fell sharply, and more than 60% of the stocks had fallen by the limit. Moreover, many companies were in a mess because of the spread of night star stone. Many people who owed debts and bought night star stone, It''s going crazy. It''s wider than those antique dealers before.


    These were all expected by Tang Qi, and he was not much surprised.


    "Then I''ll see you then. I''m going to the meeting." Tang Qi hung up and got off Wu Yinghua''s car.


    Wu Yinghua watched Tang Qi leave and accelerated to drive in different directions.


    Tang Qi went to the antique Association. It was already in a very chaotic state. He thought that almost every family here had their own business. The night Star Stone incident was a thunderbolt on the ground, which affected many people''s business. Just opened this morning, many people came to return jewelry, and jewelry stores smaller than them came to sell diamonds, Jade and so on. Their purpose is to raise money and block the deficit of the night star stone.


    Some people lost a lot of money because they bought the night star stone, so they can only pawn the family jewels. Some people even wanted to change the night star stone. As a result, they were persuaded to go back by the jewelry store. They don''t know how to deal with the jewels in their hands. How can they help them take them down!.


    Some jewelry stores can only temporarily close because customers return too many goods. They also have no countermeasures and can only come to Tang Qi. Tang Qi went in, and then these people came up as if they had met the gods.


    "Chairman Tang, you must help us in this matter, otherwise we will be finished!"


    "Yes! Now the prices of all jewelry are falling sharply. We''re going to pay for it."


    Tang Qi sat on the seat with a sneer, tapped the table with his fingers and looked at these people: "what did I say at that time! Did anyone listen to me? Now if you suffer a loss, let me help you make up the loss?"


    "All these things are caused by mingka! He introduced this kind of stone, otherwise we wouldn''t be deceived."


    "Yes, this man is so despicable and shameless. He''s doing a lot of harm!"


    Tang Qi thought, why didn''t you say that when you made money? Now want to put all the blame on him? It''s ridiculous. If it weren''t for the property of many people, I didn''t want to take care of their lives. If these people didn''t boast about the night star stone of any quality in order to make money, the whole Changshi people would not be willing to be fooled!


    Hua Jintao said, "it''s not a way to say who''s responsible now. Let''s think about how to deal with it."


    Anyway, he solved the problem when Tang Qi warned of trouble at the beginning, and his solution is quite simple and rough, that is to cash out all his jewelry stores and ignore it. Although everyone thought that the price of his business was too cheap at that time, it seems to be a wise choice now.


    Anyway, Hua Jintao''s main business is to run bar street, and jewelry stores are only sidelines, so it doesn''t matter to lose money. Anyway, it''s easy to worry.


    When Tang Qi heard what he said, he smiled: "Well, since you have said so, I can only say what I think. Our main purpose is to maintain the stability of the whole suhai market. Now if it goes on like this, it is estimated that all kinds of jewelry will plummet. In order to ensure everyone''s interests, I decided to buy gemstones and jewelry with more than a billion we were going to buy night star stone. But we are the same No. other jades, gold, jadeite and gemstones are normally purchased. "


    Everyone was stunned: "why?"


    Tang Qi said: "because now someone has made night star stone into fake diamonds and has put them on the market, once we buy diamonds, we may let people mix fake diamonds and sell them. Your eyes are not good and you may be exploited. When this storm passes, I will clean up the counterfeiters."


    "But in that case, aren''t these diamond merchants going to be unlucky?"


    "I will buy the diamonds myself and use my own money, but only if I have tested them myself. When the price of diamonds recovers, I will sell them back in the original fake."


    He explained his plan once again. He would only set up three purchase windows in suhai. He would set up a purchase window in the small jewelry store where Zhong''s jewelry, Mi''s jewelry and Tang Qi bought diamonds at the normal price, but he had to conduct self inspection. The main purpose was to stabilize the diamond market. But those present did not think so , they all think Tang Qi is deliberately taking advantage. Does he want to occupy suhai''s diamond industry alone? So they all oppose it.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want?" these people are really dogs biting LV Dongbin and don''t know good people.


    "Of course it''s fair. Since the chairman said it was a dangerous act, we should share it. It shouldn''t be just you. We will do the same."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "are you afraid that you won''t get benefits? Or have you decided in your heart that I want to make a lot of money?"


    These people were silent, but Dongfang Yu said a real word: "according to this situation, the sharp decline of diamonds is certain. Tang Qi said that it is a loss to buy at the current price. He is really for the sake of the people. Your identification methods may not be able to recognize which are true and which are fake goods made of night star stone."


    A fat man patted the table and said, "as the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. I don''t believe he''s so kind! Anyway, we all follow his direction. What he wants to do, I also want to do. My family has been in the diamond business for generations. I don''t believe I can''t recognize it."


    Old Liu said anxiously, "I said you people..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "needless to say, since you are afraid of me getting benefits, I don''t object to you coming in and buying with me, which can also give me a lot of pressure. Anyone who wants to buy diamonds can, but the price must be consistent. In addition, if you receive a guy, you can''t find me."


    "Of course it''s no problem! But Madam President, since we are already helping others, is it too fast at the current price? It''s better to lower it a little and reduce the difference by 20% per carat. In this way, we can also make a little profit. I believe those people will not care if they are eager to return their funds."


    Tang Qi frowned. These people really tried every means to make money, but when they saw that everyone had agreed and they couldn''t oppose, they gave a 50% discount and bought diamonds according to the price difference of 10%. Whether they win or lose depends on themselves and they are responsible for themselves.


    Everyone knew there was a risk, but they agreed in order to covet the 10% profit.

 Chapter 613

    They are very clear about their ideals. Troublesome things, such as finding fake diamonds of night star stone and stabilizing prices, will be handed over to Tang qilai. They must seize the opportunity to make money and never suffer losses.


    Tang Qi knows exactly what they think, but it''s not a small thing to buy so many diamonds. Anyway, someone has helped him share such a great economic pressure, so why not do it? He directly agreed.


    "In that case, everyone is ready to receive the goods. It''s best for me to test the authenticity of the diamonds. Otherwise, it''s no fun to get the night star stone."


    Everyone agreed, but they didn''t take it seriously. If you saw it, wouldn''t you tell you how much we collected? If you want to control our business, just say it. Why beat around the Bush. After the meeting, they left.


    Tang Qi leaned back in his chair and looked at their distant back, thinking about how to go next. Although Wu Yinghua has agreed to kill Xiong Kun together, I''m afraid she won''t give up easily and give me all the fake diamonds. Moreover, if she has a formula in her hand, it''s not impossible to continue to produce fake diamonds behind my back.


    "What do you think?" Hua Jintao pulled over a chair and sat beside Tang Qi, looking at him with a smile. This guy cashed out the jewelry store directly. Now he is debt free and light. He looks like an outsider.


    Tang Qi smiled: "what do you want from me?"


    "I know you have a headache, so I''m here to help you out."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As for me, I was trying to do a project with others recently, but I met something."


    "I don''t know anything about the project."


    Hua Jingtao said, "don''t worry. I won''t tell you if it''s irrelevant to you."


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously. Hua Jintao came to his ear and whispered a few words. Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that Hua Jintao recently contracted a small garden project. The project was originally small, but when establishing the underground drainage system, he encountered some obstacles. Some pipes below were inexplicably changed. After he looked for an expert, they said that there was a cross with a fountain system.


    "It is said that in order to prevent the fountain from running, the water network was quietly diverted. Originally, I wanted to change it directly to another way, but when I heard that the owner of the fountain was Xiong Kun, I thought it might be of some use to you."


    Tang Qi thought of the fountain that came out suddenly after he killed song Xiuyun. Wu Yinghua told Tang Qi that there was a fake factory below. He didn''t know how to go on. Now he gave Tang Qi a different way of thinking.


    "All right! That''s all for my reminder, and I left in advance. Oh, yes, this is for you." he handed Tang Qi a piece of paper. Tang Qi opened it and saw that the words on it were beautiful and smooth. The handwriting of huarongyue was his resignation report. Let her father quit the antiques Association.


    Tang Qi smiled: "you old man really withdrew thoroughly."


    "For the time being, the scene is very chaotic. I can''t do it to this extent. I''d better spend more time first. My daughter said you can come home for dinner when you have time."


    "I see. I''ll go in the evening." I haven''t seen huarongyue for a long time. Tang Qi thinks it''s time to see her.


    Although Hua Jintao helped Tang Qi, he didn''t intend to investigate the matter with him. If I met Xiong Kun, wouldn''t I be dead? So he told Tang Qi and went straight away.


    Because Niutian had done a project, Tang Qi called him before he went. Niutian received a call from his master and hurried over. When I came to the appointed place, I saw Tang Qizheng squatting in front of a well cover. I don''t know what I was thinking. Not far from the street, across from Xiong Kun''s fountain.


    "Master, what are you thinking? Do you want to steal the manhole cover?"


    "You have nothing else to say? Help me think about how to enter the fountain area below." Tang Qi kicked him.


    Niutian said, "it''s easy. Let''s just go along the pipeline. I brought a lot of tools. Master will follow me and we can get there smoothly." he took out a big backpack behind him, took out a lever and tilted the well cover directly. Then he jumped down with Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi is his master in antiques, it still depends on Niutian about the pipelines below. There is a vague and huge space below. There are pipes of different thickness everywhere, which gives people a gloomy feeling. Niutian can jump flexibly on the pipelines, like walking on the flat ground.


    As he walked, he reminded Tang Qi: "master, don''t look down when you go, or you will fall down accidentally. Go directly through the pipe holding cotton cloth. This is the strongest and the green plastic in front is the most fragile. Don''t step on it."


    "How deep is it down here?" Tang Qi glanced at the black space under his feet. The echo of their conversation is very loud. It should be a very high space.


    "It''s almost more than 30 meters, and there should be a sewage outlet. It''s better not to go down." Niutian said, jumping flexibly to the top of another pipeline and continuing to go forward. Outside, it''s the waterway changed by Xiong Kun''s fountain.


    Tang Qi is about to jump over with Niutian. You can hear the continuous sound of running water and all kinds of unpleasant smells. At first, he can''t adapt to the hot and humid environment, but later Tang Qi can walk as fast as Niutian.


    At the end of the pipeline, Niutian stood still and looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "we can''t get through."


    Tang Qi came to him and took a picture with his mobile phone. It turned out that there was a slope almost two stories high in front and flat below. If he jumped down like this, he might break his leg.


    Niutian began to look for the ladder from his backpack: "I remember clearly putting it here. Where has it gone?"


    Tang Qi thought that even if he found it, there was no fixed place. Why waste this time? He grabbed Niutian and jumped directly from it. Niutian screamed, "ah! I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi took him directly to the ground, and they fell sideways together, which was the smallest to Shanghai. Fortunately, there were large tracts of weeds and sponges left for engineering, so there was nothing.


    Niu Tian trembled and said, "master, you are too brave. It will kill people."


    "Let''s go!"


    Continue to walk forward. The structure is completely different from that before. There is such a slope every ten meters. The pipeline extends from the top of people''s head. You can hear the gurgling sound of water inside, and the open space below is completely empty. It seems that we can release the goods or do some illegal activities.


    After walking a few steps, Tang Qi felt his foot was diaphragmatic. He picked it up and saw that it was a green thing.


    Niutian said curiously, "is it broken glass?"


    "It''s delicate, beautiful and flawless. It''s a beautiful jade."


    Niu Tian had a headache surrounded by these literary words and said curiously, "is it jade?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is a good emerald, Grade A."


    "But why is this thing here?" Niu Tian looked around curiously. The land below is made of cement and arranged very neatly. It''s strange to see emerald.


    Tang Qi said, "if I think it''s right, there used to be a lot of jade and antiques stored here, but because I was afraid of being found, all the goods were transported away, which only fell here occasionally." his phone suddenly rang, which was a call from Wu Yinghua.


    Niutian stood still and waited for him to answer the phone, but Tang Qi waved to him to continue walking forward.


    Wu Yinghua asked, "Tang Qi, where are you now?"


    "I''ll meet my apprentice and have dinner. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiong Kun is going to take action tonight. He''s going to transport a group of guys to Gao Tianxiang. How about we do it directly?"


    "Yes, no problem. Where shall we meet?" Tang Qi asked and followed Niutian forward. A faint light came up where the pipe extended to the front. Tang Qi quickened his pace.


    "It''s in the underground factory. I''ll take you there. Don''t make your own opinions. If something happens and is found, it''s bad."


    At this time, Niutian, who was walking in front, suddenly slipped under his feet and almost fell off the pipeline. Fortunately, Tang Qi quickly extended his hand and drove him up from behind. Niutian fell down on the pipeline, then nervously gave Tang Qi a hand, and then pointed to the direction in front. Then in the weak light, you can see several people standing in the open space diagonally below.


    One of them is Wu Yinghua! One of them standing behind her was Gao Tianxiang, and several of her men followed there. Gao Tianxiang''s pistol hit the back of her head, which should be threatening her.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk?" Wu Yinghua asked.


    Tang Qi hurriedly dragged Niutian back. She couldn''t find herself. He lowered his voice and said, "I saw an acquaintance, so I don''t want him to find out."


    "I didn''t expect you to have people who are afraid. Is your father-in-law?"


    "Hehe, he doesn''t deserve it."


    "Then we have a deal. Come and pick me up in the evening. Take that box of diamonds and I''ll trade."


    Tang Qi hung up the phone directly. He was afraid of being found talking. He and Niutian were right above them, which would lead to contradictions.


    Niutian whispered, "master, what shall we do now? Shall we save people?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Let''s go and see what they are doing."


    "If found... Will you kill her?" Niu Tian saw that Wu Yinghua was so beautiful. He felt pity for her and didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "No, the other party will use her as bait, as long as we are careful not to be found." Tang Qi said and walked forward quickly.


    Niu Tian walked for a while and then handed Tang Qi a wrench, which was the most handy of all the tools he wore.


    Tang Qi smiled and took the wrench.


    Wu Yinghua hung up the phone and looked at Gao Tianxiang in front of him: "I said as you said, can you let me go?"


    "Don''t worry, big beauty. When I kill Tang Qi, I''ll let you go. Don''t worry. I won''t lose your share if I get the benefit. Now let''s do something else!" he said, sliding the muzzle of the pistol down her body slowly, and holding Wu Yinghua''s clothes latch in his hand. Wu Yinghua gasped nervously, and his eyes were all nervous.


    Tang Qizhou frowned. Did he want to bully Wu Yinghua in this place?


    Tear! The zipper of his clothes was opened. When Tang Qi saw it, he immediately covered Niutian''s mouth. His expectation was very foresight. Because this guy almost called out again.


    It turned out that Wu Yinghua''s coat was not Jiao Yu''s body, but wrapped with C4 bombs.

 Chapter 614

    Niutian grabbed Tang Qi''s arm in horror, as if he wanted to pinch off his meat. He had seen such explosives used by the workers who opened coal mines in the countryside before. If so many explosives were blown directly, it is estimated that there can be no living mouth within tens of meters around!


    Tang Qi whispered, "can you calm down?"


    "Can I calm down? So much will happen!"


    "Since the person who did it was in front of her, of course it was safe. Is Gao Tianxiang short of heart? Don''t you know the danger? You''re afraid to go back first. I''ll go and have a look." Tang Qi took his hand down.


    Niutian looked at his back and said in his heart, if I go back, I can''t get through so many high slopes in front of me. It''s better to follow the master. It also seems that I have righteousness. That''s it! Thinking of this, Niutian turned and followed the master forward.


    Tang Qi quickly walked along the pipe and came to the top of the two people.


    Wu Yinghua said to Gao Tianxiang, "I promised to help you kill Tang Qi. What else do you want? You must kill me before you can give up?"


    Gao Tianxiang smiled, and his hand gently touched the medicine on her: "I really want to know what will happen if Tang Qi sees these things on you?"


    "What else can he do? Of course, he can escape quickly. Can he live and die with me?" Wu Yinghua sneered.


    "You are really beautiful. Anyway, you must kill Tang Qi and Xiong Kun. Why don''t I just let you three die together because of explosives when you are together! Do you understand?"


    Wu Yinghua snorted and didn''t answer. Gao Tianxiang was not angry. He personally locked her clothes and ordered his men to let them continue to prepare here. They mixed some red powder like things in the water and brushed them on the ground and walls with a brush. There were dark red marks on them and soon evaporated.


    Niutian whispered: "such things are as easy to burn as the phosphorus on the matchbox. As long as this beauty is a little careless and rubs, she will catch fire and explode. I really must kill you, master."


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good! Very good." unexpectedly, Gao Tianxiang was worse than Xiong Kun!


    At this time, several people came from one side. He noticed that there were two open doors in the east room, with a large number of machines in it. This should be the place of fraud. Wu Yinghua didn''t lie before. I don''t know how she was trapped by Gao Tianxiang, but this guy is very greedy. In addition to asking for diamonds and money, he also wants the lives of Tang Qi and Xiong Kun. It is estimated that when Wu Yinghua meets his requirements, she will be killed. Wu Yinghua should know this well.


    Niutian whispered, "master, let''s go down now and save people directly. Otherwise, there''s probably nothing we can do after the things on the wall are killed."


    Tang Qi thought it was reasonable. Just as he was about to go down, he suddenly heard the card wipe. Gao Tianxiang handcuffed his and Wu Yinghua''s hands together. There was no way to separate them.


    Wu Yinghua said anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away. If so, we''ll always be together. Aren''t you happy to live and die together?"


    "Hum! You can''t trust me so much. Why did you want to cooperate with me?"


    "I can''t trust you, but Tang Qi is so familiar with you, and there is no application fetter between us, so it''s better to be a villain before a gentleman. Don''t worry, I''ll untie you as soon as they die. Come with me."


    Wu Yinghua obviously didn''t want to, but he still dragged him staggering forward.


    Tang Qi hesitated several times and finally didn''t do it. Gao Tianxiang acted so impulsively that when he saw me here, he thought it was her who tipped off and killed her directly. What should I do? Niutian was also worried that Tang Qi would go down. He detonated the bomb, so he grabbed his back waist from behind. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t go down. At this time, several Gao''s men pulled down and locked the doors of hibernation, and then followed them away. The only dim yellow light bulb turned off directly. It was dark below and there was no sound at all.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "let''s go down and have a look."


    "Good, master." he turned to look for a ladder. He realized that he had seen a soft ladder hanging there at the edge of here, but Tang Qi was not in the mood to look for it and jumped down with him. It landed on the ground smoothly, and Niutian''s heart was about to jump out. It was exciting and risky to follow the master!


    Tang Qi went to the wall and touched it. The things he had just painted have dried up quickly and mixed with the original color of the wall. He can''t see any difference at all. He put his fingertips under his nose and smelled it. Sure enough, he could smell a smell of phosphorous powder. Such things have very low ignition point and toxicity, which is not good for people.


    Niu Tian said, "master, what do you want to do? If you are used by the other party, you will die."


    "Now scrape off all these things and don''t be found."


    "Ah? Myself?"


    "Yes, do it yourself. I''ll go in and have a look." Tang Qi said and walked to the door of the big warehouse. There was a big bright lock hanging above. Tang Qi had raised the wrench, but he hesitated and stopped. If Gao Tianxiang was here at night, it would be bad to find that the lock was damaged.


    Niutian hurried over and handed him something like an ice cone, but its tip carried some spiral things. He smiled and said, "master, you don''t have to worry. We used to use this thing on the construction site. You can open thousands of locks. Just try it."


    They often encountered those nail households who refused to move away on the construction site before, and the people who locked them disappeared. At this time, they would use this thing to open the door and directly throw the things out and forcibly dismantle them.


    Tang Qi smiled. Everything was quite complete. He stabbed it into the lock head. After a slight turn, GRA made a brittle sound and the lock head fell down. The rolling shutter door was pulled up by Niutian. Niutian immediately gave a sound when he saw the things inside.


    There is a large area inside, which is almost to catch up with a basketball court. There are countless raw stones stacked inside, like a stone mountain. On the other side, there are many stone unloaders. There are also a lot of waste stones thrown on the ground. A door of his arm is tightly locked. Tang opened the door in the same way. There are a lot of shelves with a lot of gemstones stacked on it, Classified by fineness and color, all kinds of rubies, sapphires and emeralds glitter in the weak light.


    "Master! Many precious stones! How much is it worth?"


    Tang Qi walked over and touched it with his hand. He sneered and said, "you don''t have to be excited. This thing is worthless at all."


    "Ah? Shifu means it''s fake!"


    "Since it is a fake factory, of course, they are all fake, and almost all the raw stones outside are fake. Only a few have treasures inside." Tang Qi said, making a simple circle around the inside, all fake.


    Xiong Kun and Zhong Yaxin''s father worked together to make the things inside. The raw stones are basically defective. Pick up the gemstones that can produce a little goods. The gemstones that are completely useless are all soaked and injected with glue in a special way, or use gem powder to directly form fake gemstones and sell them everywhere.


    Niutian sighed with regret when he saw so many beautiful gemstones. He really didn''t want to admit that they were fake.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you hang the paint on the outside?"


    "Oh, I see, master. What are you going to do with the things here?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "of course, let him stay the same."


    Niu Tian said to himself. Seeing the master''s appearance, I knew he must have figured out a way. Anyway, I''d better do some work outside. At least it didn''t take much effort. He went out.


    Tang Qi took the phone to the corner and dialed a number: "I''m Tang Qi. I have something to discuss with you."


    After he arranged things, he came out and cleaned up the dangerous substances on the surface with the cow field.


    This job looks easy, but it''s too difficult to operate. Finally, the tired guy sat on the ground and couldn''t lift his arms: "master, I''m so tired! Let''s have a rest."


    "No, let''s hurry to leave here. Since this is Xiong Kun''s territory, people will come to decorate it sooner or later. Seeing that we have arrived, we won''t be fooled. Let''s go. I''ll hold you." Tang Qi pulled up Niutian.


    After going out for a few steps, Tang Qi suddenly stood still and looked at Niutian as if he were thinking.


    Niutian looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "master, what do you mean


    "You''re good at these pipelines, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right! If I hadn''t been in the antique business with the master, maybe I would have..."


    "OK, don''t blow it. Since you are proficient, help me change the above pipeline. I can use it. Just one is OK. I believe you can finish it. I''ll buy you a drink then." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Niu Tian said in his heart. I knew I wouldn''t say it. I was already very tired, okay!


    But now that he has boasted, he can''t do it without doing it. He can only work for nearly an hour. Finally, he was dragged out by Tang Qi. He was tired. He leaned against the cement flower bed on the side of the road and was panting all the time.


    Tang Qi said, "get up. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Forget it! I''d better go back and lie down." Niutian can''t eat a bite now.


    Tang Qi smiled. This guy has become particularly delicate since he followed me. He can''t eat any bitterness at all.


    He took a taxi and sent Niutian to the car: "go and ask Xu Wei to help you cook something delicious."


    "Everything my Shiniang does is so delicious! Oh, by the way, Shifu! Here you are. It''s practical. We used to use it when we worked below."


    Tang Qi finally came to a canvas bag. After looking at the things inside, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you think is quite comprehensive. OK, go."


    After seeing off Niutian, Tang Qi went to Mickey''s jewelry and had a rest. Mickey''s side was similar to what he thought. Many people came here to raise money with jewelry. Because they wanted cash, the price they wanted was very low, so Mickey was also very willing to buy it. She was very busy all morning.


    Seeing Tang Qi, MI Qilin poured him a cup of tea: "son-in-law, look, so many people are selling or not. We can''t afford it for a long time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "father-in-law, look at those women outside."


    Across the glass, MI Qilin saw many beautiful girls passing by. He looked at Tang Qi puzzled and didn''t know what he meant.

 Chapter 615

    At this time, it was summer. Mi Qilin saw that all the girls outside were wearing colorful summer clothes, with all kinds of videos, pearls, diamonds and jewelry made of gold, silver or jade. Young girls were indeed the main consumers.


    He said with a wry smile, "although what you said is right, how long will we wait? I''m worried that our capital chain will be disconnected before this crisis is lifted. It will be irreparable at that time, and there will be no market."


    Tang Qi comforted: "don''t worry, father-in-law. When I made the matter of the night Star Stone public, I already thought of such a day. After I solved the matter tonight, I will find a way to do a promotion activity to let everyone please the shadow of the night star stone as soon as possible.


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t I know?" Mickey walked up to him and handed Tang Qi a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing serious. I just want to make a deal. I have promised Wu Yinghua before. Naturally, I have to keep my word."


    "Deal... I''ll go too!"


    "Just stay with your father. Business is bad recently. We should cheer him up."


    Mickey blinked and wondered if Tang Qi was going to do something behind my back?


    That night, Tang Qi went to the trading place early, which was the location of the port. When the initial meeting place was at the port, they planned to give Gao Tianxiang the box of diamonds to get the money, and then stared at his transaction with Xiong Kun. Then they caught one of the two fake gemstones first and killed Xiong Kun.


    Wu Yinghua is standing at the port. She is wearing a long black skirt and a white coat. Her long hair is flying. She looks exquisite and sophisticated. She also has a box. When she sees Tang Qi coming, she quickly waves her hand to him and signals him to come.


    Tang Qi observed carefully. Although his figure was very thin, his long black skirt was very thick, which covered the bomb in his body. There was a micro camera on the diamond earrings on her ears, but she monitored his conversation with Wu Yinghua. Although she didn''t continue to use handcuffs, her every move still couldn''t escape Gao Tianxiang''s attention, He thought quite comprehensively, and Tang Qi sneered in his heart.


    "Tang Qi! Here you are. There are diamonds in this box."


    Tang Qi said, "well, as long as we can solve this case, can we tell me where the man''s counterfeiting base is?"


    Wu Yinghua barely smiled and nodded to Tang Qi. She didn''t dare say a word more. Her bomb would be detonated at any time.


    Tang Qi looks at his watch. It''s time, but she doesn''t know if Gao Tianxiang will come out. Wu Yinghua is also a little anxious. She has been looking at the position of the sea. She knows that her life is hanging on the line now. If she is a little careless, she will die. And Tang Qi in front of her can only apologize. In the current situation, she can only leave herself alive.


    Tang Qi said, "you seem very nervous. You weren''t like this before. Is there any trouble? I can help you."


    "There''s no trouble. I''ve always been very nervous, but I hid it too well before, but this time Xiong Kun is really terrible, so I''m a little nervous."


    Tang Qi pulled up her wrist and said seriously, "no matter when I will seriously protect you, don''t worry."


    "Ha ha, you say that as if you like me. It''s embarrassing." she said with a smile.


    Her mood seems to be better.


    At this time, a white boat came from the beach, kept turning and playing, and drove towards the shore. The person on the car was Xiong Kun. There were several men behind him, fully armed and very vigilant.


    The boat made a sharp turn on the shore and stopped in the direction of the shore. Xiong Kun jumped onto the shore with his pants in his hands. He was very natural and unrestrained. When he saw Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi together, he smiled coldly.


    "What a coincidence to see you two here."


    The men behind him looked straight at Tang Qi''s direction. It was obvious that the comers were not good.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you here? It seems that our counterparty is not you."


    "My trading partner is not you! Someone said he would sell me his diamonds. Who thought it was Wu Yinghua on the shore?" Xiong Kun had a single line contact with Gao Tianxiang before. He didn''t expect that the diamonds were not Gao Tianxiang''s, but his, so he had some accidents. Especially Tang Qi, this guy is not easy to mess with. He suffered a big loss last time.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I just help her complete the transaction and hand in the money and goods. Wu Yinghua, give him the diamond. I want to see if the money in his hand is true?"


    Wu Yinghua''s hands are shaking. She is actually very worried, because these diamonds originally belong to Xiong Kun. He will see through them at a glance. At that time, they will fight directly. Moreover, Gao Tianxiang is watching nearby. Now the three people he wants to kill are here. They can press the explosion button at any time. It is estimated that they are waiting for them to inspect the goods and confirm the drill The stone is true! Even if it explodes, it will burn the money and the diamond will not be damaged.


    Tang Qi knew what Wu Yinghua was worried about. He grabbed her hand, nodded to him and motioned her not to worry.


    Wu Yinghua looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. Did he know anything?


    By this time, Xiong Kun had opened the box with banknotes, which was full of banknotes. There are many of them.


    "What? If you''re right, give me the diamond."


    Tang Qi nodded, took the box of diamonds and handed it to him. When Xiong Kun was ready to open the box, Tang Qi pressed his wrist and hit him on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, Xiong Kun stepped back a few steps and almost fell under the deep ditch next to the harbor. Tang Qi grabbed him from behind and pulled him up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if only you were a beautiful woman, you could also come to a hero to save the beauty. Unfortunately, you are a bastard man."


    "What do you want to do?" Xiong Kun angrily backed Tang Qi aside, and his men had quickly surrounded him and raised a pistol in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry! Shouldn''t you see if these diamonds are real? If you open them now, if you kill us and find them fake, you''ll lose more than you gain."


    Xiong Kun snorted, took the box full of diamonds, opened it and glanced at it. Then he suddenly grabbed a handful of diamonds and threw it back. Then he threw the box aside angrily and scolded Tang Qi.


    "Do you mean it? You think I''m a fool. This is glass! Where is the real diamond?"


    Tang Qi stepped back and pointed to Wu Yinghua: "she did it. It''s none of my business."


    Wu Yinghua''s feet were soft and almost collapsed on the ground. The diamond used for trading turned out to be fake! It''s impossible. This thing has been hidden under Tang Qi''s bed. He is the only one who knows, and not everyone can enter Mickey''s mansion. It''s clear that Tang Qi stole the beam and changed the pillar.


    She looked at Tang Qi and said in a trembling voice, "you... You should treat me like this!" her voice was angry, regretful and sad. The only person she could believe was Tang Qi, who was fooled by him!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "your biggest disadvantage is that you trust others too much. It''s a diamond, worth tens of millions. You just give it to me for safekeeping. I also love money, especially such easy money. Do you understand?"


    Wu Yinghua hit Tang Qi with a backhand, but Tang Qi grabbed her wrist. She was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. She had been thrown aside by him in two or three times. She didn''t know what to say. She was fooled by him and tied to a bomb by Gao Tianxiang. She died of despair. She sank to the ground and cried with great sadness.


    "Why did you lie to me! The only person I believe is you!"


    "I''ve helped you a lot before. For example, if it wasn''t for me, you''re still disfigured with a black veil. This time, it''s your compensation. Of course, there''s also tuition fees. You''ll grow up in the future. Don''t forget to tell me when you become a big event." Tang Qi doesn''t care about her tears at all. He turns back to Xiong Kun and says: "If you want to get the diamond, come with me. Make sure the goods are genuine and the children and the old are not deceived. How about you?"


    Xiong Kun did not hesitate: "Oh, of course, but the price I want is one-third less than now. Who makes you the person I hate most, of course, I want you to lose a little."


    "Of course there''s no problem. Who let me get this for nothing. Sorry, Wu Yinghua." Tang Qi squatted in front of her and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a million as an introduction fee. Sorry, Wu Yinghua."


    "Go away! I don''t want your million yuan. Go to hell!" Wu Yinghua thought. I may not be of any use now. Why doesn''t Gao Tianxiang detonate the bomb now? How good it is to die directly!


    Gao Tianxiang naturally heard clearly in the dark. He wanted not only two lives, but also diamonds, so he couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi stood up and left with Xiong Kun.


    Xiong Kun''s men are also inexplicable. He always hates Tang Qi the most. Why should he cooperate with him? Before he saw the diamond, he gave Tang Qi the money at ease?


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" Xiong Kun shouted.


    Several men hurriedly promised to run over.


    Wu Yinghua sat alone in the harbor. Seeing the dark sea, she couldn''t help sobbing. A man came down from a simple fishing boat nearby. It was Gao Tianxiang. He angrily walked in front of Wu Yinghua and kicked it. She dodged skillfully.


    Wu Yinghua roared, "why did you hit me?"


    "Don''t you check the authenticity of diamonds before you come? Are you a fool?"


    "How do I know that Tang Qi will change the diamond secretly? If you were me, would you see it?"


    Gao Tianxiang snorted, "it''s really the kindness of women! Even if the other party is your father, you should see it!"


    "What are you talking about now? Just kill me!"


    "Now that the real diamond is in Tang Qi''s place, come with me and get the diamond back!" he roughly grabbed her arm and dragged it forward, but Wu Yinghua doesn''t want to help him anymore. It''s dead anyway. Why should I do what you want?

 Chapter 616

    Wu Yinghua said with a firm face and looked at death like returning home: "kill me! Anyway, I''m disillusioned now. I don''t have a future at all, or what? After you kill me, just go to Tang Qi and Xiong Kun by yourself. Even if someone like me dies, what''s the big deal!"


    "How dare you talk to me like this? Strangle you!" Gao Tianxiang said and grabbed Wu Yinghua''s neck. Who knows that she really didn''t resist at all. She closed her eyes and waited for death, which made Gao Tianxiang very angry. Now everything is ready. I thought I could kill all three people smoothly. Who knows what happened now!


    What Wu Yinghua thinks is that even if he finds the real diamond, he will still be demoralized and killed. Neither Xiong Kun nor Gao Tianxiang will let him live again.


    The only one who can help himself is Tang Qi, but his plot has long been seen through by Tang Qi. In any case, Tang Qi will no longer believe in himself. He is simply dead. It''s better to pull a cushion.


    But Gao Tianxiang pushed Wu Yinghua to the ground, because he was very worried. If Wu Yinghua was afraid of death, he could threaten her with this. But what''s terrible is that the woman is not afraid of death. After thinking about it, Gao Tianxiang suddenly grabbed the lock of her clothes and pulled it down.


    Wu Yinghua held his hand in horror: "what are you going to do?"


    "Dismantle the bomb! What else can you do? I can''t bear to let you die so early." Gao Tianxiang said as he untied Wu Yinghua''s coat.


    Wu Yinghua looked at Gao Tianxiang in surprise and said, "I don''t believe you. How can you be so good?"


    "Hehe! After all, we have a cooperative relationship. We used to make money together, didn''t we? So I don''t want to force you to have no way to go. Now Xiong Kun and Tang Qi are completely helpless. Why don''t you take refuge in me and let me help you?" now Gao Tianxiang is really helpless. Time has passed, If Wu Yinghua doesn''t listen to himself all the time and is taken away by Tang Qi and Xiong Kun, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    So Gao Tianxiang decided to sell Wu Yinghua a favor first, and then slowly clean him up when the diamond arrived.


    Gao Tianxiang''s pleasant face frightened Wu Yinghua. He was despicable and shameless. What he did was just to get himself back Tang Qi''s diamond? But now there is really no other way, so I can only listen to him.


    "I''ve disarmed the bomb for you now. Call Tang Qi immediately and ask him where he is. Say you''re dying now and want to see him for the last time before you die."


    Wu Yinghua hesitated for a while and said, "Tang Qi has been on guard against me for a long time and won''t tell me."


    "It''s all right. As long as you can keep talking for more than 30 seconds, I can measure his position. Do I really expect you to let Tang Qi tell his position?" Gao Tianxiang felt that Wu Yinghua was hopelessly stupid, but now he still had something to ask for from Wu Yinghua, so he had to be patient for a while.


    "I know!" Wu Yinghua reluctantly took his cell phone and dialed Tang Qi, but to their surprise, they heard Didi''s phone ring in the nearby grass.


    "No! Tang Qi didn''t leave!"


    Gao Tianxiang was surprised. He immediately understood Tang Qi''s meaning, hurried to catch Wu Yinghua, and ordered his men to come and reinstall the bomb for Wu Yinghua. However, it was too late. Several Xiong Kun''s men had rushed to catch them, while Tang Qi directly rushed to kick Gao Tianxiang over, and then pulled her behind him, Wu Yinghua is tongue tied and doesn''t know what happened.


    Tang Qi looked at the two people in a daze and said with a sneer, "if I don''t do this, how can he disarm the bomb on you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill Gao Tianxiang!" Xiong Kun said coldly.


    As soon as Xiong Kun''s voice fell, Gao Tianxiang kicked him on his ankle. Xiong Kun fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    Then Gao Tianxiang grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Wu Yinghua. Anyway, she must kill the bitch first. She knows a lot about herself. If she doesn''t die, she will die.


    But Tang Qi was quick eyed and fell into the grass with Wu Yinghua in his arms. There was a gunshot around. When Tang Qi came out with Wu Yinghua in his arms, Gao Tianxiang had been beaten into a sieve.


    When Gao Tianxiang''s men saw that their boss was dead, they immediately scattered the birds and animals, but Xiong Kun was not ready to let them go. He gnashed his teeth and told his men: "kill them all!"


    Xiong Kun is always ruthless. He always deals with others. Absolutely no one can hurt him. Gao Tianxiang dared to think of a bomb to kill himself, which Xiong Kun absolutely couldn''t accept, so he ordered to kill all the people here.


    "Yes!" his men ran after him with guns. But Tang Qi ran over and knocked them all to the ground.


    Xiong Kun looked at his fallen men and shouted at Tang Qi, "mind your own business!"


    Tang Qi just sneered, threw his little brother on the ground and said, "at the beginning of our cooperation, we agreed not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Gao Tianxiang has been killed by you. What else do you want?"


    Xiong Kunqi didn''t speak for a long time, but he thought he would have to rely on Tang Qi to trade, so he had to endure. It turned out that Tang Qigang had already met Xiong Kun privately. Because of this, the two sides reached an agreement. They can kill Gao Tianxiang together and then sell the diamond to Xiong Kun at a low price.


    No one would have thought that Tang Qi would cooperate with Xiong Kun, so when they saw that they reached an agreement, even Wu Yinghua was shocked and opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to cooperate in acting!"


    "There''s no way. The other party has installed explosives on you. As long as the three of us and the diamond appear at the same time, Gao Tianxiang will definitely detonate the bomb. So there''s no way. I can only replace the diamond temporarily."


    This is what Tang Qi had expected. Gao Tianxiang will find a way to make Wu Yinghua believe in himself, and the best way to express his sincerity is to get rid of the explosives on each other. Therefore, Tang Qi and Xiong Kun have been hiding in the dark until Wu Yinghua''s bomb is removed.


    No matter how savage Gao Tianxiang is, he will never detonate his own bomb and die with Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi thinks Xiong Kun''s character is not very good, they have a cooperative relationship, so he doesn''t want everyone to be killed.


    Wu Yinghua struggled to stand up and said to Tang Qi, "how did you know I had a bomb?"


    "No way, I''m just very sensitive." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to say. At this time, Tang Qi threw the bombs directly towards the sea. The bombs drew a perfect arc in the air, and then sank directly into the sea.


    Tang Qi must solve the problem of the bomb first, otherwise Xiong Kun may use it to do bad things. Xiong Kun was very angry when he saw Tang Qi''s practice, but he could only look at it helplessly.


    Tang Qi said with a funny smile, "why? Are you angry?"


    "Who said that! I''m very happy. Didn''t I see Gao Tianxiang''s men running?" Xiong Kun''s nose was crooked. Why are you angry? Don''t you know?


    "Hehe, if you do more good deeds, you can die well at that time." Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    Xiong Kun patted Tang Qi''s hand in disgust and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Now that this matter has been successfully solved, go with me to find the things. I want diamonds, you want money, and the silver goods are paid."


    In fact, these diamonds originally belonged to Xiong Kun, but song Xiuyun took them away and transferred them to Wu Yinghua after Song Xiuyun''s death. Xiong Kun didn''t dare to make too much noise because of his guilty conscience.


    Tang Qi spread his hands helplessly and said, "no problem. Let''s go and trade the diamonds together. The trading place is in the dark room under the square of the exchange meeting you held last time. You should know?"


    "Why put it there?"


    "Because it''s safe," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua was surprised and then understood it all.


    That''s where she called Tang Qi before! So Tang Qi already knew everything at that time, and probably watched himself not far away!


    Since Tang Qi knew all this, he could not appear, or detonate the bomb directly, he could kill Gao Tianxiang and himself, and even get rid of Xiong Kun. But he even contacted Xiong Kun to cooperate with him for his own sake.


    At the thought of this, Wu Yinghua''s tears fell, and her heart was full of apologies. I''m really sorry for Tang Qi. He has been helping himself all the time, but all he has done is betrayal!


    Tang Qi glanced at Wu Yinghua. If she is still indifferent now, he must be very sad and disappointed. After all, Tang Qi didn''t want to see Wu Yinghua and himself become enemies, but now he was relieved to see her sad and sad expression.


    Xiong Kun hesitated to look at Tang Qi and wondered if he knew anything? Yes, with Wu Yinghua, what other secrets can be kept! He stared at Wu Yinghua angrily. Needless to ask, she must have told Tang Qi the address of the processing factory, and then asked Tang Qi to hide the diamonds there.


    This makes Wu Yinghua speechless. In fact, she didn''t do it. But she knew clearly in her heart that Xiong Kun and Gao Tianxiang wanted them to die together, so she didn''t want to go. She grabbed Tang Qi''s cuff and looked begging.


    "Tang Qi, can you not go?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Wu Yinghua and said proudly, "believe me. Since I said I can protect you, naturally there is no problem."


    "Tang Qi..." Wu Yinghua couldn''t help crying again. She really felt sorry for Tang Qi. If he wasn''t smart enough, she might have been killed just now.


    Tang Qi hugged her, stroked her back and said, "well, don''t cry."


    Xiong Kun looked at them with disgust and thought that you two were chirping endlessly, didn''t you? I really don''t understand. There''s nothing to say! He always knew only money and power, and was not interested in the relationship between men and women. Instead, he was very indifferent, which made Tang Qi very dissatisfied. Such a person will have any feelings. At first glance, he is a cold-blooded animal.


    So even if Xiong Kun didn''t commit the crime of MI Qilin, they couldn''t become friends.


    After enduring for a while, Xiong Kun finally glanced at his watch: "all right! Let''s start quickly."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Xiong Kun gave Wu Yinghua a fierce look, and then quickly walked to his car.


    Wu Yinghua was held forward by Tang Qi, and the two whispered.


    "There will be another challenge later. I hope we can survive."


    Wu Yinghua whispered, "it doesn''t matter what I do. You have to live well. No matter what outcome I have, I deserve it."


    "Don''t say that. It''s not dead." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua sighed. When is it, Tang Qi can still joke. Don''t you know where he hides diamonds is Xiong Kun''s territory? It''s almost harder to get out alive than to go to heaven!

 Chapter 617

    Tang Qi probably understood what she was worried about and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person who can be easily defeated by others. Since I already know the context of the matter, I naturally have countermeasures."


    "What did you arrange?"


    "Well, if you know in advance, there will be no suspense." Tang Qi looked back at Xiong Kun and urged, "let''s go. We''ve been talking. Xiong Kun has been staring at us. Let''s hurry over and don''t let this guy doubt."


    The three people got into the car, and then there was a silence. The driver drove straight to the square. Xiong Kun kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak. Wu Yinghua wiped his tears from time to time. Only Tang Qi was playing games happily with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that Tang Qi played so seriously, Xiong Kun sneered at him. He could still play when he was dying. His heart was really big. I''ll let you know my power in a minute. I''m much better than that damn Gao Tianxiang!


    The car finally arrived at the central square, because it was very remote and it was a working day, so no one came at all. In addition, Xiong Kun had dispersed all the people by calling before, so there was no one in the huge square at this time.


    As soon as the three got off, Xiong Kun couldn''t wait to ask Tang Qi where the diamonds were hidden.


    Tang Qi pointed to his feet: "right here, do you want to take me down to have a look?"


    "Hum! Do you know how to go this way?"


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t know Gao Tianxiang''s trick, because he was down there when I saw him show his trick."


    Xiong Kun nodded and looked at Wu Yinghua angrily. "Good, Wu Yinghua, you bitch, told him everything!"


    Wu Yinghua said angrily, "it''s none of my business. You worked with him. Why did I tell him?"


    Xiong Kun was too lazy to argue with her and continued to move forward. This time, he entered the secret room from the secret passage in the center, which was much more convenient than Tang Qi and Niu Tian last time.


    The front door is next to the elevator. It looks like a decorative screen on the surface. When you push it with your hand, the screen turns around. Below is a secret passage, which is not deep enough to see the bottom. You can barely see that the steps have been extending. Tang Qi had already taken countless such secret ways, so he didn''t worry at all and walked down with big steps. Xiong Kun wants to go down with his men, but Tang Qi stops him.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi smiled and pointed to the men behind Xiong Kun. "I''m an old brother, and Wu Yinghua didn''t bring his men. Do you have so many bodyguards? Or do you want to kill us both below?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Kun got angry when Tang Qi revealed the plot.


    "Since it''s cooperation, we should be honest with each other. Young people, don''t always think about making some big news." Tang Qi, although a little pretentious, still directly pointed out Xiong Kun''s attempt.


    Tang Qi knew what the old bastard was thinking. He got the diamond first, and then quietly killed himself and Wu Yinghua directly below, so that people wouldn''t know it.


    Of course Xiong Kun didn''t admit it and sneered, "I don''t know what you''re afraid of! OK! I promised you not to let my men follow. I''ve never seen a coward like you!"


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. There''s only one life for me." Tang Qi walked down with a smile. Wu Yinghua followed Tang Qi closely.


    Xiong Kun walked in the back. His pistol was aimed at their backs. He wished he could kill them now, but he still took them back. Wait a minute before I do it. I want to see when you can be arrogant.


    But Xiong Kun''s men flattered and said, "boss! Anyway, the following is our territory. What are you worried about? Kill him directly and find the diamond."


    "Fool! Tang Qi is a crafty guy. He said it may not be true below. In short, you can see the diamond first. You''ll watch here and I''ll follow up as soon as I give an order. In addition, call all your men to me! Tang Qi, you think it''s so easy to deal with!"


    "Yes, boss!" his men hurried away.


    Xiong Kun put away his gun and followed up. At the same time, he smiled to himself. After all, this is my territory. I want to clean you up. Do I still use guns and bullets?


    Xiong Kun soon caught up with Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua. They never said a word and didn''t communicate. Xiong Kun''s heart moved. Is Tang Qi still resenting Wu Yinghua? This is a good thing. If they cooperate with me, it will be a trouble after all.


    They soon came to the place where Gao Tianxiang threatened Wu Yinghua. Tang Qi suddenly stood still and looked back at Xiong Kun: "well, now we can trade."


    Xiong Kun looked around and said with a sneer, "well, I just gave you the money. Where''s my diamond?"


    "There." Tang Qi pointed to the pipelines above.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s nothing on it." Xiong Kun looked up and found that he didn''t see any diamonds.


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s in the pipeline. I asked a person who is proficient in architecture to change one of the pipelines, and then stuffed the real diamond into it. Recently, there are many things and my memory is poor. I''ve forgotten which pipeline to put in. I hope you can understand."


    Xiong Kun stared and angrily said, "are you kidding me?"


    "No way, because I also want to threaten you. I hope you can tell me something I want to know."


    Xiong Kun sneered and said nothing. OK, smelly boy, you''re threatening me! I''m tired of living!


    Tang Qi calmly walked behind him, pointed to a closed door and said, "this is the former fake warehouse, isn''t it? Although all the things inside have been transferred, there are still some fake jewelry residues. Please tell me where you put those fake goods?"


    "How do I know! This is not my thing." Xiong Kun snorted. The heart beats. This guy has found the fake gem? Shit, my men are really careless when they do things. Tang Qi left a handle on them!


    Tang Qi came up to him and suddenly hit him in the face. Xiong Kun did not expect that the smashed bone was almost broken. He took a few steps back and hit the wall. He touched it and immediately found that his hand was full of blood. He looked at Tang Qi angrily and wished he could cut Tang Qi thousands of knives now!


    Xiong Kun grabbed a pistol and pointed it at Tang Qi: "smelly boy, don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Tang Qi sneered, waved his fist and said, "do you really think I would come to meet you for trading? What can you threaten me? I have diamonds and I don''t lack money. Foolishly followed me down. Do you still think you can threaten me?"


    Xiong Kun frowned at Tang Qi: "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi slowly approached Xiong Kun and said coldly, "does Gao Tianxiang have a deal with you for fake jewelry? Otherwise, why is he so familiar with here?"


    "It''s none of my business that Wu Yinghua told him!"


    Wu Yinghua heard that Xiong Kun wanted to get rid of the relationship and quickly shouted, "it''s not me! It''s you who always meet here. How can you have a relationship with me!"


    "I won''t admit it anyway. Don''t plant everything on me. If I have such a good relationship with him, he will blow me up just now!"


    Xiong Kun saw that Gao Tianxiang was dead. Now there was no proof of death, so he simply poured all the dirty water on Gao Tianxiang''s head.


    Tang Qi saw that Xiong Kun began to play rogue, so he grabbed Xiong Kun''s shoulder, and then smashed his back on the wall behind him. Xiong Kun immediately screamed, and then a more frightening scene happened. White smoke suddenly appeared behind him, and then they all smelled a burning smell, and then his coat began to burn!


    "What''s this?" Xiong Kun shouted in fright. He took off his coat and threw it to the ground. He stepped on the fire with his feet. Fortunately, the area of the fire was small and soon disappeared, but he didn''t dare to get close to the wall anyway. Who knows what it was here!


    Wu Yinghua was also shocked and couldn''t say it. Was this also an ambush arranged by Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi smiled and pointed to the pistol in Xiong Kun''s arms and said, "I specially arranged it for you. It''s all white phosphorus. As long as you hit or rub it a little, it''ll catch fire immediately!"


    This was actually arranged by Gao Tianxiang before. It is estimated that he was afraid of the transaction explosion. If it did not succeed or did not kill them all, he would trick their survivors here, burn them here, and destroy all the counterfeiting bases here. So Tang Qicai speculated that the two had cooperated.


    Tang Qi knew that even if it was removed, there would be residues, so he simply tested it with Xiong Kun''s body. Sure enough, it could catch fire.


    "You''d better be sensible, or you''ll be burned, Xiong Kun."


    Xiong Kun certainly didn''t want to be burned, but he also didn''t want to tell the story of the fake base, so he decided to fight to the end. He put his finger on his lips and made a sharp noise, but to his surprise, his men didn''t respond at all. No one showed up at all.


    Xiong Kun looked at the direction of the exit in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "I think you really don''t understand me. I have a good friend. His surname is ma. He is a police officer and specializes in jewelry and antiques, so do you understand?"


    "You called the police!" Xiong Kun almost didn''t sit on the ground. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to turn to the police!


    Not long after the three of them came down, the leader of the horse team took people to catch all Xiong Kun''s men. He deserved it. He was afraid that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent. He even called all his brothers, which saved the leader of the horse team a lot of energy.


    Tang Qi continued: "Xiong Kun, my father-in-law Mi Qilin has told captain Ma all the cases you did many years ago. You can''t run away."


    "You are despicable. It''s a diamond deal. You cheated me here!" the most ironic thing is that this is still his own territory. As a result, Tang Qi caught a turtle in a jar.


    Tang Qi''s mouth suddenly aroused a touch of ponder, "I''ll give you one last chance. You hand over all the fake machines and finished products. I''ll let the horse captain protect you from death. What''s the best time?"


    Originally, Tang Qi was serious about discussing with him, but how could a person like Xiong Kun accept imprisonment! Not a day, not to mention a lifetime! So he couldn''t accept it and grabbed the pistol to shoot.


    Wu Yinghua exclaimed, "you''re crazy! There are flammable substances everywhere. If you shoot, we''ll all be burned!"


    But Xiong Kun shouted, "I''d rather everyone be burned together, and I will never say it!"


    "Whatever you say, I will not let you go." Tang Qi is not afraid of his threat.


    Xiong Kun sneered, his eyes full of cold.

 Chapter 618

    "I''m not kidding!" Xiong Kun said and fired a shot at Wu Yinghua. Wu Yinghua couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the shoulder by a bullet and fell to the ground with a plop, while the other bullets were all on the wall and directly ignited white phosphorus.


    Tang Qi kicked his pistol away with one foot, and several punches hit him in the stomach. Xiong Kun knelt on the ground with his stomach in his arms and gasped.


    Tang Qi ignored him, directly held Wu Yinghua and said, "hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    "Still want to go to the hospital? Hehe, you''re all dying! Let''s die together!" Xiong Kun said, took out a small remote control and pressed the button.


    I only heard the sound of electric sparks around, and then countless flames flew out of the gap on the ground. It turned out that there was a thin layer of flammable substances below. Below was a wire that was very easy to short circuit. If it was placed directly on it, it could burn very quickly, and the gas produced by combustion was toxic! Even if Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua are not afraid of fire, the poison gas will poison them together.


    Seeing that there was no possibility of escape, Xiong Kun simply took a dead end.


    Wu Yinghua endured the pain and said, "how did you do this?"


    "I was prepared for you two, but since I can''t get out, I''ll just die together." Xiong Kun gasped, but his face was a strange crazy color.


    Wu Yinghua began to push Tang Qi''s shoulder: "I can''t do it anymore. Run quickly! Tang Qi, listen to me!"


    Tang Qi shook his head and smiled. Then he calmly took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed the button.


    WOW! The drop from the clouds fell directly on them. There was a faint smell of lemon on the surface. It was sprayed from a tube about one meter thick and thick, which made people cough all the time, but after all, it was detoxified, so it could only endure.


    Xiong Kun and Wu Yinghua were shocked and shouted, "what is this!"


    Tang Qi smiled and shook the remote control in his hand, saying: "It''s my apprentice''s masterpiece. He used to work in architecture. Although I didn''t like him very much at the beginning, he was very sensitive to architecture, so he gave me a lot of opinions. Including the following things are toxic, so he gave me an antidote with his own formula and installed it with a modified pipeline. So Xiong Kun, no one will die today except you."


    Niutian is really a genius. He can achieve such success. It''s really admirable. It seems that he needs to get a raise when he goes out.


    At this time, the captain of the waiting horse had already hurried to the room, and saw all these bubbles. They were all dumbfounded. What was this? Bubble bath?


    Tang Qi pointed to Xiong Kun''s direction at this time: "he''s right there and still won''t say."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just a few homicides can convict him. Besides, if he doesn''t say it, there are his men! There are always people who can say it. Take it away!" the horse captain asked someone to put handcuffs on him.


    Who knows Xiong Kun is really a fierce man. He put the pistol directly in his mouth and fired two shots. This guy drank bullets and died. In the end, he would rather die than go to jail.


    Wu Yinghua was already in pain. Seeing Xiong Kun commit suicide, he immediately screamed and fainted in Tang Qi''s arms. Everything was going well for the woman, but she wanted to make a fortune. As a result, she was greatly stimulated. Team leader Ma asked someone to take her to the hospital.


    Tang Qi said to the horse team leader, "Wu Yinghua, can you take it lightly?"


    "Don''t worry. She hasn''t been involved in smuggling fake jewelry and was coerced. As for her taking Xiong Kun diamond, no one knows. She''ll let people go after a reprimand."


    Tang Qi was relieved and smiled and thanked: "thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner. This is stolen goods. Take it back."


    He threw the box to captain Ma, which was the one he had just traded with Xiong Kun.


    "What do I want this for? I want to know where the real diamonds are?"


    "This is true," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The horse captain was stunned: "ah!? isn''t it fake? I''ve been listening?"


    It turns out that Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua are the same. They all carry the monitoring equipment with them. The difference is that Wu Yinghua asks Gao Tianxiang to listen, while Tang Qi asks the horse team leader to monitor.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "this is called never tired of cheating! Time is so urgent. Where can I get a box of fake diamonds!"


    It turned out that what Tang Qina had just said was true. Because he was an expert, he said it was true, true or false. Naturally, no one would come to see it carefully. This was just a blind spot. He also told Xiong Kun that all the diamonds in the box were false. He didn''t look at it for confirmation, but just cooperated with Tang Qi in acting.


    If Gao Tianxiang and Xiong Kun''s spirits in heaven hear it, it is estimated that Tang Qiqi will come back to life.


    The horse captain was also quite helpless: "how can you act so well? You can''t act for me, can you?"


    "What''s the relationship between us? It''s a pity that there are still no eyebrows about the fake base. The two key figures are dead. Who should I ask?" Tang Qi knew in his heart that people like Xiong Kun can never trust anyone. Even his confidants will hide some of the most important things and won''t say, This base is the most important thing. He can''t say it.


    The horse team leader comforted a few words. At least in the recent stage, no one dared to make a fake in suhai. Both big men have an accident. Unless they don''t want to live, they dare to continue to do it.


    Tang Qi nodded helplessly, "I hope so."


    Wu Yinghua was sent to the hospital. She woke up that night and learned that she would not be prosecuted under Tang Qi''s mediation. She was finally relieved and secretly vowed that she would never be contaminated with these. But she didn''t know where the fake jewelry and machines had gone?


    Here, Tang Qi and captain Ma walked out of the dark path and separated. The leader of the horse team took people back for interrogation. Tang Qi returned to the villa and called Mi Qilin on the way to tell him about Xiong Kun''s accident.


    "He''s finished. He can''t threaten you anymore."


    Mi Qilin is worried about being killed by him every day. Now he hears that Xiong Kun committed suicide and keeps patting the table with excitement.


    "Really? It''s great! I''m so scared that I haven''t slept well for several days. It''s really the best news, but what can I do!" Mi Qilin''s mood suddenly fell down when he was still fine.


    Tang Qi asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything difficult?"


    "If only you had called me three days earlier. Now please do me a favor, my good son-in-law!" he said shyly. Hearing this tone, Tang Qi''s heart clicked. Your sister''s will never be a good thing.


    It turned out that in order to avoid Xiong Kun''s assassination, MI Qilin joined a cultural relics exploration team. You can know what this means. Some experts went to remote areas to carry out a treasure search activity to see if they can find some hidden treasures in those farmhouses or remote villages.


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly: "father-in-law, this is too unreliable!"


    "Alas! I just wanted to run for my life! Because this team was broadcast by the TV station, I believe this man dare not do it no matter how brave he is. Where is it really to find a baby!"


    Mi Qilin also knows that although suhai is indeed a place of cultural relics, the farmers and suburbs near here have been raided countless times by antique dealers and second dealers! Not to mention now, even if it was put 30 years ago, it is estimated that there is nothing. It is impossible to find any treasure this time, just to avoid Xiong Kun.


    Now that this guy is under the law, of course he doesn''t want to go.


    It''s hard to eat and sleep in the countryside, and many places are not open to traffic, so I have to travel so hard. Mi Qilin thought that if I really go, it''s different whether I can come back alive or not.


    Tang Qi sighed and said helplessly, "so, what do you want, father-in-law?"


    "You help me go and occupy such a place. After all, you are my son-in-law and the chairman of the antique Association. You must be very valuable. People can''t wait for it."


    Tang Qi can''t be angry. What is this old man doing!


    Mi Qilin knew he wouldn''t be happy, so he quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry and get angry. Listen to me. If I can''t say it now, it''s a shame! So many people are watching. Besides, I''m a character. If I''m known and so careless, it''s estimated that no one will be looking for me. It''s too hard to make up for my loss."


    Mi Qilin also said some benefits, such as getting to know a lot of celebrities in the antique industry, increasing knowledge and experience, and so on. Tang Qi always chose to be silent. Although he was unwilling to agree, it was his father-in-law who caused the trouble, and he was old. He really couldn''t stand such a journey. Tang Qi is a little impatient.


    "Well, I promise you to help you."


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "it''s really great. Don''t worry, I''ll never treat you badly. I''m going to give my daughter a villa, which will fall under your name. It''s my dowry!"


    "No, I don''t need it. I don''t know how long it will take." Tang Qi thought he wanted to buy me off for such a small profit? I really can''t help holding this old man.


    "A week! I promise I''ll be back in seven days."


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "yes, you can call."


    Mi Qilin happily hangs up the phone. Tang Qi thinks that even if Mi Qilin is out of line again, he is a little better than Zhong Yaxin''s father. Alas! My life is really hard. All the people on the stall are such father-in-law. Fortunately, this stage should be a quiet period for the antique Association. There should be nothing wrong with walking for a few days. Take it as exercise. If there is any way, he comforted himself.


    The departure time is very urgent. I have to leave that night. The car has to drive outside the villa and then Tang Qi.


    Mi Qilin doesn''t dare to show up. She specially asks Mi Qi to give Tang Qi a big bag. What compass is in it, and everything to eat and drink.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve said my father, he''s really confused!" Mickey cried when she thought that her father always caused trouble to Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia had to keep persuading on one side.


    Tang Qi had to hold Mickey in his arms and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be back in a few days."


    "That won''t work! You''re already very tired. I can''t let you rest. I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "stop making trouble and wait for me! Someone else will say it for me."

 Chapter 619

    At this time, the car horn sounded outside. Tang Qi went out with his backpack. Mickey and Shen Jiajia sent Tang Qi on the car. Although they both wanted to follow, the personnel specified by the TV station were limited and it was impossible for people to follow. Besides, if there is any danger, they will only become a drag on Tang Qi and can only watch Tang Qi get on the bus and leave.


    When Tang Qi got on the bus, he saw that it was full. There were about sixteen or seven people, most of whom were middle-aged people over 40, but Tang Qi didn''t know any of them. In fact, these are antique experts from the surrounding cities. Although Tang Qi is very famous in suhai, it is just the same in other places. In addition, Tang Qi doesn''t like to do those flattering things and never finds opportunities to contact them, so there is no one he knows.


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies, so when they see Tang Qi, these people don''t have a good face. They just glance at him and ignore him. Someone whispered, "even if Mi Qilin can''t come in case of another emergency, he can''t just find a little bit to replace him. It''s really disrespectful to the program team! What''s this called!"


    "Isn''t it? He was a figure of Su Hai a few years ago! Who knows that he has fallen into such a situation now, and there is no one around who can take it. It''s really sad!"


    After listening to their conversation, Tang Qi snorted. You don''t want to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you yet. What''s the big deal. In addition, on the front seats, there were several photographers and hosts. They were whispering there. No one greeted Tang Qi.


    The host was a woman in her twenties, wearing a very narrow skirt, wearing super heavy makeup, and wearing two glittering rings on her fingers. When she saw Tang Qi, the corners of her mouth turned to say hello, because she felt that Tang Qi was really not an expert in her age, but a follower at most.


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He carried his bag and looked down for a seat. At this time, someone in the back shouted to him: "Tang Qi, here!"


    The sound was like an Oriole out of the valley. Tang Qi looked up and saw that it was Ye Lan! She was wearing a white sportswear, no makeup on her face, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked more and more beautiful and moving. Although she was the largest of the three sisters, she looked less than 20 years old. She was very cute.


    Tang Qi happily sat beside her and said, "what a coincidence! Are you here?"


    Ye Lan smiled and whispered, "in fact, I wanted to call you at the beginning, but it''s not big to think about it, so I went by myself. I didn''t expect to see you get on the bus. I''m so happy."


    "Really, but what are you going to do?" Tang Qi asked.


    Ye Lan was about to speak when a hand reached out and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. Tang Qiyi looked sideways and saw a man in his thirties. He was very black and had a lot of pockmarks on his face. Like the surface of the moon, his clothes were all famous brands. Mung bean stared at Tang Qi coldly.


    "Who let you sit here? This is my seat. You stay aside!"


    Because of his loud voice, many people all looked in their direction. Several people had hidden gloating on their faces. Someone whispered, "I offended pockmarked Wang as soon as I got on the bus. This boy won''t do good along the way."


    "No, you''d better throw it out of the car! Ha ha!"


    These people can be regarded as experts in antique knowledge, but they can''t imagine that they are so exclusive to their peers. In fact, people like them all choose to stick together. If they are in their team, they are flattering each other and very close; But once Tang Qi is so unsocial, they want to deal with him quickly.


    Ye Lan came to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "I just heard that Wang Mazi is the guide of this activity. His father is a director of our first destination Bodhi village. He is very capable."


    Tang Qi said with a disdainful smile: "but is the son of a director so arrogant?"


    "How dare you say my father? You don''t want to live?" he said, swinging his fist.


    Tang Qi sneered and said nothing. None of the senior officials who knew him before was bigger than Wang Mazi''s father. Tang Qi disdained to flirt with them. On the contrary, those people called Tang Qi every new year''s festival to give him some benefits. Because Tang Qi is not only smart, but also has more and more power now. It is impossible for suhai''s jewelry industry to develop normally and stably without Tang Qi, so they all regard Tang Qi as the God of wealth, but they were threatened by the son of a sesame mung bean official.


    At this time, seeing Wang Mazi''s threatening expression, Tang Qi smiled: "brother, there is no name on this seat. How can it be yours?"


    "I just sat here, then I went to someone to say a few words, and you sat here?"


    Ye Lan didn''t think of the dispute. She pulled up Tang Qi and said, "let''s go somewhere else. Don''t quarrel."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk to a bag like him, so he and Ye Lan wanted to leave, but Wang Mazi refused at all.


    "The man hurried away and the woman stayed for me!"


    In a word, pockmarked Wang exposed his obscene face. This guy has been paying attention to Ye Lan since he got on the car, and then came to chat up, but ye LAN directly blocked her ears with headphones and didn''t listen to him. As soon as Wang Mazi wanted to use a strong one, someone came to him. He talked to people. As soon as he came back, he found Tang Qi and Ye Lan sitting together. He was immediately jealous.


    I have money and power. How dare I be so indifferent to me and get together with a loser? Is to die!


    At this time, he began to firmly grasp Ye Lan''s arm to pull it into his arms, and kicked Tang Qi in the stomach. What makes Tang Qi feel cold is that none of the others, including those in the TV station, are concerned about themselves. He is very angry.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qiyi turned around and avoided his attack. At the same time, he grabbed Wang Mazi''s neck and said with a smile, "you have something to say. Why do you beat people for no reason? This is an uncivilized phenomenon. Don''t do this."


    "Come on, I''ll fight... Ouch!" Wang Mazi was about to hit Tang Qi again. Suddenly, he felt that half of his body was numb. At the same time, Tang Qi accidentally hit him with his shoulder. The man was directly knocked out and hit the two middlemen who talked about Tang Qi just now. They were laughing at Tang Qi for being bullied, but in the twinkling of an eye, the disaster poured on themselves. The man knelt in front of them and knocked his teeth on the big bag on one''s leg. His teeth almost fell out.


    They hurriedly helped him up: "how are you?"


    "Shit, it''s all you!" pockmarked Wang has always been shameless. He even kowtowed to them. Can he bear it? Immediately gave them a slap. Ye Lan laughed in her heart and deserved it!


    They are furious. We are all in our forties. You are younger than us. Even if you are rude to us, you obviously fell down on your knees in front of us and still want to hit us?!


    Tang Qi smiled playfully and said, "are you okay? I didn''t hurt you. Why did you hit it yourself? Was it your hemiplegia?"


    "You''re only half paralyzed!" pockmarked Wang suddenly became angry. At the same time, he secretly wondered why he knelt down for no reason?


    After thinking about it, they must have framed themselves, so he kicked one foot and angrily found a seat in front of him.


    The two experts were angry and wanted to vomit blood. One of them looked back at Tang Qi. He thought he couldn''t provoke pockmarked Wang. They could still bully Tang Qi. He went to Tang Qi and raised his hand to slap him. Before the slap fell, Tang Qi sat in his seat and kicked him in the stomach. The man flew out for a long distance and lay across the aisle. He covered his stomach, his throat was sweet, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Another man wanted to find Tang Qi''s theory, but before Tang Qi came, he stood in place and twitched all over.


    Pockmarked Wang was afraid when he saw it. Shit, luckily I didn''t fight with him just now. It''s too difficult to deal with. What''s this man doing? He secretly took a picture of Tang Qi with his mobile phone and sent it to his father.


    He told him to check the identity of this man and said that he had been bullied by him. However, he omitted to mention his flirting with girls.


    All the people around were shocked when they saw the tragedy of the two people. They helped them up and sat on their seats together. They were angry. They were beaten twice in a while. Is there any place to reason?


    The people turned back to see Tang Qi and talked about it one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Why did expert Wang and expert Li all fall to the ground?"


    "I don''t know. Was it beaten?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "this is an antique detection team. It''s not all martial arts. I don''t like to fight with people. But if someone dares to continue to be shameless, I''m absolutely impolite! If you don''t want to die, come and try!"


    The whole carriage was silent, and no one dared to speak. I didn''t expect that MI Qilin''s attendant was so powerful! No one cares. Even two experts dare to fight!


    Ye Lan whispered and chuckled, "Why are you so cruel? In case you''re stupid, you''re not responsible?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. These people look down on others. Naturally, I will teach them well. Well, let''s go on. What are you doing in this remote place?"


    Ye Lan came to Tang Qi''s ear and said a few words. Tang Qi moved in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing?


    It turned out that Ye Lan told Tang Qi that there was a tomb robber in the investigation team who was going to steal an ancient tomb that was well hidden.

 Chapter 620

    This man is staring at a tomb in the early Tang Dynasty. It is said that it is the tomb of a great general who has made great achievements in war. However, due to the long age and several earthquakes, the general''s tomb has disappeared and disappeared under the ground. Recently, I got the news that this man has successfully obtained this address.


    "Are the antiques below very precious?"


    "Well, it is said that the general once married a prince''s daughter, so the dowry was very rich, so it was a great thing after he became a relative, so it can be imagined how precious his burial was." Ye Lan Dao.


    "That''s true. If you get it, you can''t do it."


    "I think he knows that he will be doubted when he goes into this remote place, so he joined such treasure hunting activities in the hope that he can use this identity as a cover to achieve his evil purpose."


    Tang Qi whispered angrily, "who on earth is so shameless? I''m dead. It''s too much to want to own these things."


    "I don''t know yet, but there are about ten experts, so that person is among them." she pointed to the experts on the side of the seat. Except for the hostess of the TV station and pockmarked Wang, all of the remaining people have this possibility.


    The figure and age of the hostess were discharged. Pockmarked Wang was too stupid to steal the tomb.


    After a calm analysis, Tang Qi said slowly, "the two people who were beaten just now, Li Gang and Wang Feng, should not be. If they are tomb robbers, they should try not to arouse suspicion, rather than being a leading bird like them. Do you think so?"


    "It may be the opposite way! What they do on the surface is to show such confusion, but in fact they hide their evil purpose!" Ye Lan clenched her small fist.


    Her eyes were full of excited light. This was the first time that master Qin gave her the opportunity to do things independently. He had helped Tang Qi before, but this time it was a coincidence to meet Tang Qi, so she was very excited. It must be done.


    Tang Qi shook his head and immediately said, "I don''t think it''s possible, because their hands are completely different from those of that kind of people."


    Although Tang Qi has never stolen the tomb, he has seen the hands of Song Jie and others, which is quite impressive. There are many scars and cocoons on his hands, which are often involved in the following work. There are many injuries on his body caused by excavation tools and various dangers. In addition, he is often in some bad places, Therefore, their faces will be much haggard than ordinary people. In addition, their eyesight under the ground is affected, so they should have the possibility of myopia or astigmatism.


    "The most important thing is that you need very agile action and reaction ability below. You can''t be too fat, but look at these two people. They have become fat, so it''s unlikely."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s analysis, Ye Lan nodded in recognition, but none of these people seemed to have such characteristics, and none of the remaining people seemed to meet Tang Qi''s conditions.


    "Didn''t he show up?"


    Tang Qi shook his head firmly. "No, I think it should be casual clothes. There is a lot of meat on the body, not necessarily real meat. Maybe clothes are added to the body. In short, don''t worry. We''ll just find it slowly."


    Ye Lan nodded. She took out a black book and handed it to Tang Qi. It was all about the analysis of this matter. These were summarized by Ye Yao. Now she stays in the capital to help them sort out the information.


    Tang Qi looked at the information written above and thought it was very interesting: "at the age of 44, he is called eagle eye and likes to be alone? This is a rare thing in the tomb robbing industry."


    "In addition, this man has a strong ability. He will stretch out his hand and shoot a person, and the way of killing is very special. He will use a poisonous long steel needle to pierce directly into his ear. There are no scars on the surface."


    "It''s really vicious, but I think he should be my opponent. As soon as he makes a move, I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t blow your own trumpet. You''d better think about how to help me find out this man." ye Lanjiao smiled.


    They began to mutter. People around them looked at them from time to time wherever they went. There were very complex things in their sight, especially the guy Wang Mazi. His eyes were going to burst out. The woman I liked was robbed by you. I must take revenge, or I will swallow it!


    After driving for about an hour, they came to their first destination, Bodhi village, which is a very rich village. Although it is called a village, it can''t see the traces of the countryside. There are two-story buildings on both sides of the road.


    Tang Qi said happily, "it''s good here."


    "Yes, it''s very good. It''s made a fortune selling porcelain here. It''s said that it used to be an ancient town specializing in transporting and producing porcelain. Almost every family''s ancestors left a lot of high-quality porcelain. Many people came here and bought these treasures in batches. They soon became rich. Now no one is farming. Of course, this is Wang Mazi''s home. We need hemp I''m bored. "


    It''s better to offend ten gentlemen than one villain. Wang Mazi is narrow-minded and wants to punish Tang Qi for revenge, so he won''t let Tang Qi stay here.


    Before the car reached the most luxurious and spacious villa, pockmarked Wang stood up and said, "my father has prepared a banquet for you. Please get off!"


    The host smiled and said, "we haven''t started looking for things yet! How can we go to dinner now? Besides, it''s a little too early."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, there are some treasures in my father''s family who want to show you experts. As for inviting dinner, it''s just an excuse." Wang Mazi glanced at Tang Qi and said, "wait for me. I must clean you up!


    Wang Mazi''s neighborhood has been waiting below. He is similar to his son, all with pockmarks on his face. And his eyes were more vicious. Pockmarked Wang whispered something to his father and pointed to the direction where Tang Qi was sitting.


    Wang Mazi''s father looked at Tang Qi coldly, then sneered and went to entertain others.


    All the others got off. Before getting off, Wang Feng and Li Gang also took a casual look at Tang Qi. There was a hidden schadenfreude in their eyes, as if they were saying, depending on what you do, this person will not let you go. We''ll let you take revenge for our hatred.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan went out. Ye Lan whispered, "this man is so vicious that he won''t let you go."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi said happily, "I want to see what he can do to me."


    Wang Mazi''s father deliberately stayed at the end, stared at Tang Qi to get off the bus, and then greeted him. His attitude was particularly enthusiastic, and his face was full of smiles: "you''re here. I''m from a remote place and don''t know anyone. Can you introduce me? My name is Wang Qingshan. I don''t know if I can have the honor to meet two experts?"


    I thought he would settle accounts with Tang Qi directly. Who thought he would be so enthusiastic that Ye Lan couldn''t accept it for a while.


    But Tang Qi behaved naturally: "next Tang Qi, this is my girlfriend Ye Lan. We are just nobody, and we are not experts."


    "Isn''t that too modest? If you''re not an expert, how can you get on this car? Come on, please come in. My son didn''t know anything in the car just now and annoyed you two. I apologize for him. I hope you adults don''t remember villains and don''t be angry with him, OK?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m not angry. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    As soon as Wang Qingshan heard it, he was more relieved. He laughed and welcomed the two people in.


    Ye Lan breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that this man is not bad."


    "Not bad. He wants to paralyze our nerves and treat me slowly. We''d better be careful." Tang Qi whispered.


    Ye Lan was stunned. Wang Qingshan was such a person. The party entered the hall on the first floor of Wang Qingshan''s house, which had been beautifully decorated for a long time. A huge round table was covered with red flannelette blankets, on which were placed a lot of porcelain, including official kiln, Ge kiln and Ru kiln. There were all kinds of vases in different colors. There were simple light colored vases, elegant and exquisite, and the whole body exuded Yingrun brilliance, There is also the kind of double ring bottle with very gorgeous color. It is a high-quality product of the official kiln during the reign of Qianlong. The color is complex. It depicts the gorgeous and unparalleled flowers, which is particularly eye-catching. In addition, there are purple and red plates wrapped with agate silk and a pair of unparalleled spring snow and swallow bottles. People look at these things with praise.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "how do you think the quality of these things can be compared with the museums in Beijing?"


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "the quality is very good. I''d like to see this bottle maker."


    Ye Lan chuckled. The guy joked again. The youngest one was the bottle in the reign of Emperor Qianlong. All the craftsmen had long passed away. How could they see it?


    Tang Qi continued: "it''s said that our Chinese counterfeiting technology is at its peak. I really didn''t believe it before, but after seeing these things today, I really can''t help admiring them."


    Ye Lan was stunned: "are these all fake?"


    "Shh!" Tang Qi whispered, "don''t be heard. Aren''t these people happy here? Don''t discourage them."


    The experts around him put on gloves, took a magnifying glass, studied and talked a little, took a serious attitude, and others took photos with a digital camera, all nodding constantly.


    "This is really the best handicraft I''ve ever seen. It''s Super Rare!"


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Feng, who was beaten just now, said with a smile, "they all say that there are many treasures in our village. I know what I said is true when I saw one today!"


    Pockmarked Wang was quite proud and said with a smile, "these things are nothing. There are more precious things in our family!"

 Chapter 621

    "More precious? Is it the exquisite antique you want to show us this time?" the hostess smiled and came up with a microphone to interview Wang Mazi''s father, Wang Qingshan.


    Wang Qingshan smiled complacently and said, "yes, that''s it. I also hope that the baby I took out can become a member of the list and win glory for the country." all the experts around him clapped for him.


    Only Tang Qi is inexplicable. What directory? I haven''t heard of it at all. Seeing that Tang Qi was a little confused, Ye Lan secretly told Tang Qi that all the treasures searched in the countryside this time can be included in an album called the list of folk national treasures as long as they are really precious and their age and value are determined. This is why they are going to the countryside to find treasure this time.


    Tang Qi smiled. "I''ve been busy for a long time. Is it so good? It''s just a picture album. It''s not a lot of reasoning. I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "You only know one thing and don''t know the other. If it''s not good, what are they doing? This album may make them rich." Ye Lan smiled.


    It turns out that this album is not only issued in China, but will be published on the international jewelry and antique official website. As long as the photos and reserve price of this thing appear on the website, it can be directly traded internationally.


    Tang Qi immediately frowned and asked, "do you mean these national treasures will be sold abroad?"


    "Yes, because in China, there are many restrictions. Simply sell to foreigners and make more money."


    Tang Qi immediately said angrily, "is this to betray the country? But since it is such a vicious way to think of, it can be regarded as the ability of these people."


    Ye Lan glanced at these people and whispered to Tang Qi, "because the regulations say that as long as one cultural relic is sold, all participants in this list can benefit from it, so they will be so positive."


    Tang Qi immediately felt infinite boredom. Although he didn''t like this activity at the beginning, he thought they were really concerned about cultural relics when he saw that they went to these remote areas, which should also be a very hard righteous activity. So he put up with seeing so many obscene men in the car. Who knows, the purpose of these people at the beginning was not to find the treasure lost by the country in the remote areas, but to hype and sell money. They immediately felt very disgusting.


    Seeing the faces of those people, Tang qihen couldn''t directly punch them to death, but ye LAN took Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Think about it. If it''s not good, they need to work so hard. All the bustling is for profit. It''s no different from opening an antique shop. Just stick to it and don''t forget the real purpose of you and me."


    Tang Qi struggled for a while and finally nodded helplessly. Well, in order to find the eagle eye and prevent him from stealing the ancient tomb, everything else can be tolerated.


    Ye Lan remembered what had just happened and asked Tang Qi, "are you really sure that all the porcelain he took out just now are fake?"


    "It''s true. Although it looks very similar, it''s definitely a fake, but the counterfeiter''s technology is quite high, so I said I''d like to know him." Tang Qi said with a smile. Although this man fakes, it''s rare that he can make such realistic fakes. If he can be used in the right way, he will be able to achieve his ability. Therefore, Tang Qi has a thirst for talent for him.


    But ye LAN hesitated at this time and couldn''t tell Wang Qingshan that it was false. Call out the counterfeiter and let''s have a look. It seems that Tang Qi''s idea is impossible to realize.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan and his son had carried over a long box painted with paint and inlaid with gold. The box was about half a meter high and about a foot in diameter. It was all made of pine and painted with many patterns. At first glance, it was a fine product of the Ming and Qing dynasties, and the shape was quite unique. And it''s all fragrant on the table. So everyone exclaimed, "it must be a precious baby!"


    "Yes, just look at this box to know how shocking the contents should be."


    Everyone was looking at the box with expectant eyes. Pockmarked Wang was very proud and said, haven''t you even seen anything in our family? Even if you are from the city, don''t you want to kneel and lick my father? When he saw Tang Qi and Ye Lan coming together to look at the treasure in the box, he suddenly swung his fist and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi had already noticed his every move and hurried away. His fist was empty, and because he was too strong, he almost fell on the table. This is the table he prepared for these people just now. There are a lot of local food on it, and there is a bowl of hot soybean milk on the position next to the table. It would be great if he threw himself in it.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to argue with him, so he grabbed his back neck and grabbed him back: "you''d better save it."


    Who knows, pockmarked Wang didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he grabbed the big bowl of soybean milk and poured it on Tang Qi''s face. "I ruined your face. See how you pick up girls!"


    He was already jealous of Tang Qi and Ye Lan, so he took the opportunity to do it.


    Ye Lan exclaimed. She was too scared to look. Others were also shocked. What''s going on? Ye Lan heard no shouting around and knew that Tang Qi was safe. She dared to open her eyes. It turned out that Tang Qi grabbed a cushion on the table and blocked it on her face at the critical moment. Hot soybean milk splashed on the cushion.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan angrily went to his son and slapped him: "smelly boy, why do you have to make such a big thing?"


    Pockmarked Wang was beaten and lay down at the table. All the food on the table shook. He didn''t say a word and bowed his head without his father.


    "You talk! Why should you deal with Tang Qi? If you don''t say it, I''ll be rude to you!" Wang Qingshan continued to do it, but was persuaded by the people around him. They all said it was naughty and didn''t have much deep hatred.


    "Someone saved you just now, but you did this? If Tang Qi doesn''t forgive you, I''ll kill you!" Wang Qingshan said, looking at Tang Qi, probably hoping he can say something.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "look at your baby. Don''t waste time."


    Tang Qi made it clear that he was unwilling to pay attention to them. I neither forgive nor want to mention it again. Such a move made Wang Qingshan lose face, but he still reluctantly smiled, but he was very angry: this guy didn''t take over? To be clear is to look down on me!


    But now it''s his side that doesn''t make sense, so he can only kick his son to one side: "get out! You know it''s in the eye!" pockmarked Wang had to go out angrily. Let you be arrogant for a while. I''ll deal with you later!


    Other people also hurriedly persuaded a few words, and then all looked at the direction of the box.


    Wang Qingshan opened the lid of the box from top to bottom. People first saw a flash of gold. Then when the box was completely opened, many people began to praise it. Some people took photos, the flash kept flashing, and others took pictures with a camera. The host tut praised it. It''s really beautiful!


    It turns out that there is a golden pagoda inside. The tower is nearly half a meter high and is divided into 16 floors. Each floor is exquisitely carved. There are many bells on it as decoration. The whole body is made of gold. The four corners of the tower top are inlaid with pearls about the size of a small cherry, and only the base is a pure Hetian jade and gold jade combination, It looks really elegant, especially amazing. The Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms were the most chaotic period in China. Many countries, large and small, were scattered everywhere, and this era was also the period that most respected the style of luxury. Therefore, many beautiful and luxurious works of art with luxurious materials were the products of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, and so was the golden tower, According to legend, it was built by an emperor to put the fallen hair for his favorite imperial concubine. Extra luxury.


    Wang Feng, who was picked up by Tang Qi in the car, said, "the shape is exquisite and luxurious. The carving skills of each layer are perfect. It''s really great. Is this the golden pagoda lost in five generations and ten countries?"


    "Yes, my grandfather passed it on to me, and I''m going to donate it," said Wang Qingshan with a smile.


    Ye Lan didn''t have much interest in these gaudy gold and gemstones. She only took a look and retreated behind. When she saw Tang Qi looking around, she pulled his sleeve.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I seem to think someone is watching us."


    Ye Langton was stunned, wasn''t he? She looked up. There was no one on the second floor. They were all antique cubicles. The architectural style here was very antique.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because I''m too sensitive."


    "Don''t talk about this. Talk about the pagoda. Is it a very precious thing?"


    "If it''s precious, is that how I react?" Tang Qi yawned.


    Ye Lan whispered, "is it false again?"


    "Yes, this time it''s too much. The gold is fake." Tang Qi actually just wanted to tell Ye Lan alone. Who knows that everyone is quiet and waiting for the hostess to make an interview with Wang Qingshan. Who knows that he doesn''t wait for the woman to speak. Tang Qi''s voice came over here. Everyone heard that the gold was fake. These words clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned. This... This is too embarrassing!


    Wang Qingshan''s face sank: "are you talking about the golden tower?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you think what I said is, that is, if you think it''s not, it''s not."


    "What do you mean? Are you making a tongue twister? Or do you want to show your superior ability? I tell you, it''s no fun to satirize others like this." Li Gang said.


    Other people also looked at Tang Qi with a disdain on their face and said to themselves, you are still young. Do you know what antiques are? How dare you teach others here?


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He walked to the table with a smile, stretched out his hand and touched the pagoda casually. Then he shook his head and sighed, picked up the pagoda and posed to smash the gold pagoda to the ground.


    Several people around all stretched out their hands and caught them below: "Alas, what are you doing? Are you crazy!"


    Wang Qingshan was also anxious. He went to Tang Qi and raised his hand and said, "calm down first!"


    "I''m calm."


    "I know my son provoked you and did a very mean thing just now, but he is just a child. I hope you can forgive him. I am willing to give money with you, but this pagoda is a memorial left to me by my grandparents. Don''t smash it!" Wang Qingshan said quite sincerely, highlighting his heart as a parent.


    But Tang Qi said coldly, "what are you pretending to be? What is it made of, you don''t know?"


    "This is what my grandfather got at the beginning. This is the golden pagoda of five generations and ten countries!"

 Chapter 622

    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m just kidding. Can this thing be smashed casually? I just want to know the quality of this thing. Now it seems that it''s really the same as I imagined."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If this is the golden tower, how much do you think it will weigh? Come on, you try again!" Tang Qi said, throwing the golden tower to the direction of the hostess. The hostess was startled and subconsciously hid. Fortunately, a photographer in the back picked it up. Then he said, "Alas, this is so light! Isn''t it gold?"


    Everyone was stunned. How could it be light? They came and tried the gold, all shaking their heads.


    In fact, the current situation can be known without calculation, because the density of gold is quite heavy. If such a large gold tower, even if it is a hollow design in the middle, plus the ornaments and jewels on the tower, it will need at least several kilograms. Now it seems that the photography is really a little too light to grasp easily.


    Wang Qingshan''s face turned red and white. Naturally, he knew that this thing was fake. Because the gold filling technology inside has not been completed, the quality is a little too light. Before, he also used a lot of plates to hype. He also wants to play a role in setting off everyone. Then he can publicize it on the Internet and sell it at a good price.


    In order to prevent being torn down, he specially inlaid the base of the gold tower firmly at the bottom of the box, so ordinary people can''t pick it up. Who knows that Tang Qi pulled it out effortlessly and exposed him in public!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, I knew he was intentional. Just now, pockmarked Wang dared to make trouble with Tang Qi again and again. He didn''t call back as usual. It turned out that he was waiting for revenge here!


    At this time, the hostess''s hand touched the golden tower: "what material is it made of?"


    Tang Qi as like as two peas in a breath, slowly came to the point: "nature is a fool''s gold. It is similar to the appearance and color of gold, but the price is much cheaper than half. I really admire this person who is cheating because other styles and sculptures and genuine products can be exactly the same as those of the enemy forces, but they are just like a carved model."


    The crowd was surprised and said, "so have you seen this genuine product?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes, this Torre Del Oro was seen by a friend of mine, so I looked at it and wondered if it was a fake. How could there be 21 gold pagodas in the world?"


    They suddenly realized that they looked at Wang Qingshan together. This guy was very good at acting. When they saw that there was almost no hope to muddle through, they simply threw this thing directly to the ground: "shit! I was cheated!"


    This fake fell directly to the ground with a crisp sound and broke into several pieces. It turned out that the support in the gold tower was plexiglass! It''s just that it''s too small and lightweight to be noticed.


    Wang Qingshan said angrily, "it seems that my grandfather was cheated. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for everyone!" then he bowed to the people and apologized, and everyone persuaded Wang Qingshan: "forget it, even experts sometimes read it wrong. Why?"


    "Yes! You are not an expert in this field. It''s unnecessary."


    Ye Lan asked him curiously where he saw it. Tang Qi whispered, "I lied to them. I haven''t seen it."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I don''t want to attract attention." Tang Qi smiled and looked at the direction of these experts. If everyone didn''t see it, only they saw it, they would be noticed. If they paid attention at ordinary times, they would pay attention. But now they want to find a person called eagle eye. If he is vigilant, it is not easy to show his whereabouts. Therefore, he shirked that he had seen it, indicating that he recognized the fake because of coincidence, not his high appreciation ability.


    Ye Lan nodded. Indeed, who the eagle eye is has not been exposed.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan sighed: "I''m really a failure! Since there''s nothing good for everyone, we can only use this meal to compensate. Come on, let''s sit down, have some food, and then have a rest in my house tonight!" everyone gave way and sat down, because they went out earlier than Tang Qi and didn''t eat, They were all tired at this time.


    Wang Qingshan prepared exquisite snacks for everyone. The master invited from the county made them. Although they were not as good-looking as those in big hotels in the city, they also had a strong taste and were very delicious. Everyone was full of praise.


    Wang Qingshan casually said a few words to the people and went out. The fake gold tower was casually thrown here, regardless of him.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan''s son was waiting outside. When he saw his father coming out, he hurried to ask how it was.


    "Well, Dad, can you make a lot of money?"


    "Make a fart! It was exposed by Tang Qi. Now you don''t have to think about buying a Porsche!"


    "Dad! It''s not over. We can''t let him leave Bodhi village so smartly!" Wang Mazi said angrily.


    Wang Qingshan snorted coldly and said, "what can we do? Can we kill him? You''re not afraid to be known by these people? We''ll go to prison then. Don''t make trouble. When they leave, we''ll make a fake to cheat the surrounding antique shop, and we can buy you a Porsche."


    How could pockmarked Wang forget it like this? He grabbed his father and whispered a few words in his ear. His father immediately denied his idea: "don''t make trouble! If someone finds out, it''s not fun. Tang Qi also took his companions. If she knows and calls the police, we''ll die!"


    Pockmarked Wang''s face was full of evil laughter: "it''s not the first time we''re going to do this. At that time, it will be said that these two people quit because of something else. I don''t think the rest of the people will care, because they also hate Tang Qi."


    His analysis is right, because Tang Qitai is in the limelight. He is so smart that others don''t look like a fool? So they were a little embarrassed, but Tang Qi didn''t say anything about them and couldn''t do anything. In addition, Wang Feng and Li Gang also had a conflict with Tang Qi and wouldn''t care. Just give the host a little more money and let them go.


    Wang Qingshan was still a little hesitant, but his son said, "Dad! Apart from anything else, you took a lot of effort to get the gold tower carved by that man, and it''s impossible to sell it in the future. Is that ok? We''ve lost at least five million dollars at once. Can''t you be so cowardly? How can you get around in the Jianghu when you wear it out in the future?"


    Wang Qingshan was more and more angry by his son''s words. He didn''t think it would be wrong to make a fake. He just felt that Tang Qi had cut off his wealth, so he agreed.


    "I can let you do this, but you should make it clear. Don''t expose it, otherwise they are experts from the city. If something really happens, we''ll be unlucky."


    "Dad, don''t worry! There''s me!" he said and ran away.


    Wang Qingshan went back to his room early on the pretext of his headache. He said to himself, it''s better to get rid of this man. I''ll keep a smiling face with you there.


    Tang Qi was about to finish their meal. Suddenly, he saw pockmarked Wang coming in with a big bowl. There was a particularly fragrant smell in it. Everyone looked at it curiously: "what is this?"


    "This is the chicken soup of Tujia Luhua chicken, a specialty of our family. It has been stewed for a long time. You can see how delicious the chicken soup is when you drink it. My father stewed it ten hours ago!"


    Pockmarked Wang said again and put the soup in a bowl in front of everyone. One by one, the aroma overflowed. It was really delicious at first sight. Everyone thumbed up one after another and praised the delicious taste of this bowl of soup.


    When ye Lan was about to drink, Tang Qi suddenly pulled her sleeve and said, "don''t drink this soup. There''s a problem!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lan was stunned.


    Tang Qi came to Ye Lan''s ear and whispered, "there is a faint medicinal smell in the smell of the soup. I suspect there is a problem."


    Tang Qi quickly poured out his bowl while Wang Mazi turned around, and poured Ye Lan''s too. At this time, everyone ate and drank, and someone answered and called, took photos, and no one noticed his behavior.


    Tang Qi has that kind of poison testing jade on his body. Because he has been wearing it for a long time, he can have a tacit understanding with his body. If it is poisonous, it is easy to find it.


    Ye Lan felt that Tang Qi was a little worried, but since he said so, it was not easy to refute him, so she let him go. She just felt that the taste of the old chicken soup was really delicious. It was a pity not to eat it. But after a while, they began to feel something wrong. They were dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan saw everyone lying on the table and fell asleep. They also looked at each other and lay on the table together.


    Wang Mazi called the crowd several times and didn''t respond. He was relieved. He first pulled Tang Qi aside, and then carried Ye Lan outside the door.


    "Don''t you dislike me? I''ll treat you as my wife tonight! What do I think you can do?" he took Ye Lan to his room and fell directly on the bed. Then he squatted beside Ye Lan and stared at her flower like face.


    "The little girl looks pretty good. Her skin is much more delicate than the girls in our village. I''ll clean you up later."


    Ye Lan thought he was going to be rude. She clenched her fist nervously and was ready to attack at any time. Who knows, this guy just said a few words of nonsense and then hurried out.


    It turned out that he was going to abolish Tang Qi and deal with her again.


    He returned to the room and saw Tang Qi still lying there, so he set him up and walked out. Who knows, the man seemed to be getting heavier and heavier on his shoulder. He didn''t take a few steps, but he felt as if he was pressed by a large piece of steel. He was tired and gasped. It''s hard to move.


    "Shit! He''s not fat. Why is it so difficult to walk?"


    Tang Qi laughed in his heart that Lao Tze was trying to force. What''s the matter? You''re not convinced?


    Pockmarked Wang rested for a while and continued to work. He dragged Tang Qi to the corner of their backyard. First, he walked through a kennel, and then to the corner. The two big dogs kept roaring and were kicked by pockmarked Wang: "keep your voice down! Be careful that I stew you!"


    The dogs dare not make a sound. He dragged Tang Qi to the corner, then put him down and gasped for a while.

 Chapter 623

    "Shit! I''m so tired!"


    Tang Qize was lying there comfortably, and said in his heart, you deserve it! Who let you do it yourself


    After a while, he heard the sound of pockmarked Wang unlocking. There was a low cellar. The countryside was used to digging one for storing grain and vegetables, but because of their good family situation, they didn''t use it to store food for a long time. He opened the lid and pushed Tang Qi down.


    "You go down first. I''ll deal with you later!"


    Pockmarked Wang then turned away without looking at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi only felt that his whole body was dark, but he soon fell to the ground. He skillfully supported the ground with his hands, then stood still and looked around. There was about more than 30 meters around. The air around was very smooth and should be ventilated. He took a look at the lighter and was shocked. There were a lot of empty shelves in front of him, as well as a lot of wood sawing machines and some metal carvings. It was very exquisite. Tang Qi was moved in his heart, which was similar to the gold tower. There is an exhaust hole at the top, where fresh air flows out all the time, and on the right is a bed with a person lying on it!


    Tang Qi thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes. He was really there alone. The man was bent with his back to Tang Qi. He was very thin and his hair was messy. Tang Qi came to him and patted him with his hand.


    The man woke up with a start. Before Tang Qi could speak, he suddenly put his hands together: "please don''t hit me! I''ll work right away! I''ll do it now!" he said. He got out of bed and went to work with tools. Tang Qi held him down.


    The man was black and his hair and beard were stuck together. It seemed that he had not taken a bath for many years. There was a strange smell on his body. He was as thin as a wood. His body was full of wounds and his clothes were beaten. At first glance, he was abused. And his eyes are in a trance.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and said, "who are you?"


    The man stared at Tang Qi: "who are you? Who am I?" he didn''t seem to understand what Tang Qi said.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Qi continued.


    The man still looked at Tang Qi foolishly and couldn''t respond at all. Tang Qi thought that he was probably beaten foolishly. What''s going on?


    He began to search this man. He had no identity information at all. This man should be a master sculptor. You can see the gold tower he carved, but why was he locked up here by the Wang family? That''s weird!


    At this time, I suddenly heard the voice above. It was the dialogue between Wang Mazi and Wang Qingshan.


    Tang Qi hurried back to the place where he had just landed and lay there pretending to be unconscious. The two men walked down the steps.


    Wang Qingshan said anxiously, "are you a fool? How did the woman run?"


    "I don''t know! I suspect she came out without chicken soup!"


    "You''re not sure, so you threw Tang Qi here? If something happens, you can''t afford to go!"


    "Dad, don''t blame me. Didn''t I hurry to call you?"


    It turned out that he shut Tang Qi here and wanted to take ye LAN for himself with joy, but when he pushed the door, he found that there were no people in the bed! Suddenly his head was buzzing with fear, and then he went to find his father. As soon as Wang Qingshan heard this, he was very nervous. He took an injection and rushed over.


    "The woman doesn''t matter, but the man must become a fool, or if he doesn''t sleep, he will tell the things in the cellar. Then we''ll be in big trouble! You, you! It''s not enough to succeed but more than fail!"


    "I''m sorry, Dad." pockmarked Wang apologized reluctantly.


    He said in his heart, you agreed when I put forward my opinion just now. Why did you start scolding me in such a short time!


    They took a flashlight and shone on Tang Qi. They found that he was still lying there. They were relieved. The man was really good. Did he drink chicken soup?


    By this time, the fool had come and kept walking, muttering, "who am I, who am I?"


    "Go away!" pockmarked Wang kicked him to the ground, and then pulled up Tang Qi''s arm: "Dad, give him an injection. After the injection, he has become mentally retarded like this guy."


    Wang Qingshan smiled and took out the injection: "don''t blame me, Tang Qi. Who asked you to mind your own business? My pagoda is going to sell a lot of money. You destroyed it all. Can you live?"


    While he was talking, the needle had stabbed Tang Qi''s arm, but at the moment of stabbing in, Tang Qi grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand, and his finger stabbed Wang Qingshan in turn. Wang Qingshan shouted in horror: "Mom!"


    "What''s the matter with dad?"


    Tang Qi grabbed the needle and stabbed it into Wang Mazi''s face. Pooh! The liquid inside all hit into Wang Mazi''s body. Wang Mazi and Wang Qingshan were all out of the sky and shouted together.


    Pockmarked Wang covered his face and fell to the ground, rolling constantly. Wang Qingshan turned and left, and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Wang Qingshan immediately begged: "the poison is too fierce. We must inject the antidote within half an hour, otherwise the damage to the brain is irreversible. I know my son is not authentic, but please, I have only such a child. I can''t see him become a fool!"


    If not, Tang Qi may not be angry. After hearing his words, Tang Qi slapped him and pointed to the fool.


    "You have destroyed people''s brains. How can you say your son?"


    "I... I''m wrong! Please!" although Wang Qingshan is very bad, he is really good to his son. In order to save his life, he doesn''t hesitate to kneel and kowtow to Tang Qi: "you can take revenge on me. Just ask me to give my son an antidote! Otherwise he will be ruined all his life! I''m willing to be a cow and a horse to compensate you!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what about the fool? If he enters the antidote, does he still have the possibility of rescue?"


    Wang Qingshan hesitated and said, "it may be better, but it''s impossible to return to normal. After all, it''s been too many years."


    "Try it, too. Go and get the antidote now!" Tang Qi said, kicking him in the heart.


    Wang Qingshan was almost kicked to bleed, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the critical moment. He ran up until he left,


    Ye Lan rushed in. She had already arrived. When she saw that pockmarked Wang had sat on the ground with the fool, she smiled and spat.


    "It''s really gratifying. There''s no need to save him!"


    Tang Qi quickly asked, "I just don''t know who this man is?"


    Ye Lan walked up to the man and shook her head and said, "no, I really don''t know. He may need to take a bath and tidy up. What''s the matter?" she looked back at Tang Qi and frowned all the time. She thought he was distressed. The fool came over: "don''t be too sad, this man will have retribution!"


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "no, in fact, I suddenly thought of one thing. Other people may be dazed, but the eagle eye should not. It''s not certain that he hid like us."


    "That''s true. Yes! Let''s go back and see who doesn''t sleep in the seat. Who is eagle eye!"


    Just as they were about to go up, they suddenly heard Wang Qingshan''s voice: "ah! Why didn''t you sleep? What are you doing?" his voice was extremely frightening, followed by a burst of sad barking of dogs, and then a burst of screaming of Wang Qingshan. Tang Qi jumped up in three steps and two steps. As soon as he went out, he was stunned.


    Wang Qingshan''s head was separated, and his body fell next to the cellar. His head was stuffed into the kennel, and the two dogs were killed.


    There was blood on the ground, but people had stopped moving, and the position of the incision was very neat.


    Although Ye Lan has experienced many battles, she has never seen such a scene. She was so scared that she almost fainted and was held by Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan trembled and said, "who is it? Let''s go back quickly!"


    "It''s no use going back. With his speed, he should have returned to those people."


    "Why kill him?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what he said just now is very clear. He accidentally saw a man. It should be eagle eye. As a result, he saw it. In order not to expose his whereabouts, Cang directly killed him."


    Ye Lan was afraid and said, "it''s terrible! Killing someone is like playing a game!"


    Tang Qi picked up two blood stained injections from the ground: "let''s go and inject them."


    They went back to the cellar again. When they went down, a shadow flashed and returned to everyone. He said to himself, Tang Qi is still very smart, but you won''t recognize who I am. This time I saw you help the weak, I will spare you from dying, but I can''t let you live because you are too nosy.


    Tang Qixian injected the madman with an antidote. Although it has been too long, he still can''t bear to let him be a fool all the time. The madman was drugged and fell straight on the bed. It''s like death.


    Tang Qi also had no time to take care of it. He gave Wang Mazi another injection. Because his time was short, he soon had a reaction.


    He sat up and said vaguely, "Dad, what''s the matter with me?"


    But when he saw the man in front of him, he jumped up in fear: "ah! It''s you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really me. Your father is dead."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My father was here just now, and you cursed him so..."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he caught him directly. Seeing the scene in front of him, the guy directly sat on the ground, shaking like chaff and almost crying: "shit! You killed my father?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "is your father worth killing? We didn''t do it."


    Ye Lan also said what happened: "the eagle eye did it, not us."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you did! I''ll fight with you!" he said and rushed to Tang Qi, but he was pulled by him, and he sat on the ground. He grabbed his cell phone and prepared to call the police.


    Tang Qi said coldly with disdain: "you drugged our soup, and then you wanted to humiliate the girl, imprison the sculptor and turn him into a madman. I see how you explain."


    "I... i... ah! What should I do!" pockmarked Wang hugged his head and kept crying. He was too stimulated. Ye Lan came up to him and handed him a paper towel.


    The man wiped his tears and said, "what you said is true?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did I cheat you to do, but who is that fool?"


    "My father found him," he said dejectedly. This man came to Bodhi village three years ago. He is a famous sculptor. Wang Qingshan paid him a high salary and hoped that he would help remove some fakes, but he refused. So before he left, he simply drugged him and turned him into a fool.

 Chapter 624

    "Because we want him to help us, the dosage is not large. It can only make him confused and work every day, but my father said he was going to release people recently."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan don''t believe his words. What kind of kindness do you have?


    "Who is that eagle eye? Tell me!"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I can only be sure that he is among these people now, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to know who he is. Don''t worry, I''ll look for it slowly."


    "My father was killed by him, how can I not worry!" Wang Mazi roared.


    At this time, there was a creaking sound below. It was the fool who came up.


    Tang Qi and others saw him climb up, stand in the moonlight and look around: "what''s this place? What''s the matter?"


    "This is Bodhi village. Do you remember who you are?"


    The man shook his head. He turned uneasily for several times, then suddenly grabbed his hair and began to howl. Like a wild wolf, he almost cracked people''s eardrums, and Ye Lan kept covering his ears.


    "He''s crazy, isn''t he?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. It was estimated that he would be crazy if he had been imprisoned here for three years. After shouting for a long time, the man suddenly fell to the ground and fainted and didn''t move.


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "hurry to the hospital."


    "No!" pockmarked Wang grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "if he sent it, he would remember what happened before, I would still die! My father is dead, isn''t it enough? Let me go, please!"


    He is now ready to hide his father''s death.


    Ye Lan looked at the fool and said helplessly, "let him sleep all night first. Take him with you when you start tomorrow and send him directly to a nearby hospital."


    "Well, listen to pockmarked Wang!" Tang Qi pointed to him and said, "you can only disappear before you go on tonight. Otherwise, you will be killed by the eagle eye. Don''t blame us."


    Pockmarked Wang nodded at once, like pounding garlic, and immediately agreed. Packed up the family''s savings, regardless of his father, and directly slipped away.


    Ye Lan arranged the fool in pockmarked Wang''s room, but in the middle of the night, the fool disappeared.


    She was anxious to look everywhere, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Forget it, he may have remembered who he was. He thinks it''s a shame. Plus the Wang family ran away, it''s estimated that he doesn''t want others to know. Let''s not offend him. After all, it''s not good for anyone."


    "Well," she sighed, "I don''t even know what he looks like."


    The next morning, everyone sat up from their seats and looked at each other with a puzzled face: "Why are we all sleeping here?" because of the wrong sitting position, they all slept with a sore back and arm.


    The driver said, "we should go to the next village. Let''s get on the bus!"


    "Why can''t I see the Wangs? Is it because I met a fake, so I''m sorry?"


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan didn''t speak. They also felt strange, but they started in a hurry and left in this way.


    The next village is Dongliang village, which is much bigger than Bodhi village, but it is very poor. Many villagers are almost struggling on the food and clothing line, and the road is also potholed and very dilapidated.


    There was no house as rich as the Wang family, so they had to show their treasures in the classroom of a rural primary school. They got the news early and were very excited. They took some things at the bottom of the box and put them on the table. They hoped to change some money and buy some seeds and fertilizer.


    They looked around. There were all some dilapidated tiles, porcelain bowls, and some worthless wooden furniture. They were worthless. Some people bought some furniture, others bought a broken vase, but it didn''t cost much. Together, everyone''s cost didn''t exceed 3000 yuan.


    But the villagers are all jubilant. After all, it is an unexpected income.


    Only the hostess has been frowning. She is very tired of this place and wants to go quickly.


    "Well, what else are you looking for?"


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that there would be no gain.


    The hostess was relieved and hurried to say, "well, in that case, let''s go to the next..."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi said and walked to a villager''s table. There was a black pottery pot, about half the size of a vase, with large and small designs. It looked earthy and tasteless.


    The hostess is very upset. There is this person everywhere! What do you waste time doing here?


    Tang Qi didn''t want to show before because eagle eye didn''t know his identity, but now he killed the one surnamed Wang, which shows that he has clearly understood his purpose, so he didn''t need to hide. He directly picked up the jar and carefully observed it.


    "This is good. Whose house is this?"


    A girl said, "it''s my family!" the girl is in her early twenties, wearing a plaid shirt and looks very beautiful. Her skin is a little rough, which may be related to agricultural work. She has no decoration on her body, only a long braid hanging from her waist, which looks very beautiful.


    Ye Lan said, "is this a rare treasure?"


    "It''s not a treasure, but I think it''s good to put it in my shop." Tang Qi said with a smile: "how much do you want for this jar? I want to buy it."


    "Well..." she hesitated. Everyone around her gave her advice.


    These people are very poor. It''s not easy for someone to buy things, so they all want to make a black mark.


    "Don''t miss the opportunity, more points!"


    "Yes, city people are rich!"


    The girl thought and said, "I want 100000."


    These people all took a deep breath. Although it was not money for people like Tang Qi, their village''s annual income was only 10000 or 20000, even so much!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll give you five thousand. If you like, I''ll buy it."


    The girl bit her lips and tears were about to fall, but she thought about it and agreed: "OK. I''ll sell it to you."


    Ye Lan pulled Tang Qi''s arm several times and wanted to talk, but Tang Qi didn''t respond.


    These experts all went out with a sneer, because the jar was not worth so much money at all. This was a folk porcelain in the Qing Dynasty, which was three or five hundred at most. He was hooked by the beauty of the village girl.


    Tang Qi pulled the girl aside: "why do you want 100000?"


    The girl choked and said, "I''m not trying to blackmail you, because my father is ill, and my mother wants to sell it to a fool in the next village and receive a bride price of 100000 yuan. And I don''t want to marry him because I have a boyfriend, but my mother said that unless he gives 100000 yuan to my family, I can only break up with him."


    Tang Qi nodded, "so it is." seeing that everyone had gone out, he handed the girl 5000 yuan in cash and then gave her a bank card.


    "There are more than 100000 in this card. Take the money quietly and retire your marriage."


    The girl was stunned: "Why are you..."


    Tang Qi pretended to be mysterious and whispered, "money is not exposed. Just now so many people saw that you care about me asking for 100000 yuan. If you really give it to you, it''s not good to be watched by interested people. Don''t tell people outside, just say you got 5000 yuan."


    The girl was moved and didn''t know what to say. She suddenly bent down to kowtow to Tang Qi, but he stopped her.


    "Don''t do that! I haven''t done anything. Besides, I want this thing to be useful. I don''t take it home as a decoration."


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. I won''t forget you all my life!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "go! Keep it a secret."


    The girl ran out with tears in her eyes and gratitude on her face.


    Ye Lan smiled: "I thought you were really going to give her five thousand yuan." when she saw the girl crying pitifully, she thought that she must have encountered something sad, so she wanted Tang Qi to support her, but who knew that Tang Qi ignored her. Ye Lan was angry that she was leaving. Who knew Tang Qi should do so. It was really smart.


    Tang Qi took the jar and said with a smile, "I''ve lived in the countryside for many years. I know what the villagers are like. They hate people and laugh at people. Moreover, I''m afraid you''re better than me. If I know that the girl''s family has won 100000 yuan, I can''t tear her house apart?"


    Ye Lan nodded and stroked the jar with her hand. "It''s a pity that you bought a worthless thing with so much money. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by those experts outside."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "when did you see me doing business at a loss?"


    Ye Lan was stunned: "Alas? Is this thing very valuable?"


    "Yes, this jar is called Caixia Shengping."


    "The name is really poetic, but I still don''t understand." Ye Lan smiled.


    Tang Qi said slowly, "after filling the jar with water and adding sugar, the material in the jar will react with sucrose water, and it will eject something like smoke, like the sunset glow on the mountain, like entering a fairyland. It is very beautiful. This should be the work of Mu Daolin, a famous ceramic artist in the Qing Dynasty. The best one is one million."


    "Ah, you are such a profiteer that you only gave her so much money?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there are seven Shengping series, which means the color of rainbow. Among them, red is the most precious, and purple is the least valuable, that is, about 150000 yuan. Let''s try it when we go back. If it''s red, we''ll add 200000 yuan to her."


    You know, this is almost a unprofitable trade in the antique circle.


    But Tang Qi had a headache about how to transport these things back: "there are several days to go next. What if they are broken all the time? If they are mailed, they are afraid of being broken."


    Ye Lan said with a confident smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve thought of it for a long time. If you have any baby, you''ll have to send someone to transport it back, so people are nearby. Just put it here and someone will come soon."


    Tang Qi immediately smiled and said, "great, you''re still smart. Whatever baby you want to say is not as good as my big baby. Come on, let me kiss one."


    "Die!" she smiled and pushed Tang Qi away.


    The two are making a fuss intimately. The eyes of people outside are getting angry. Is it over? Why don''t you come out? They came out and saw that Wang Feng was glaring at him. Tang Qi walked over with a smile.


    "Why do you think so of me?"


    Wang Feng disdained and said, "I know why pockmarked Wang doesn''t come!"


    "Why?" Tang Qi thought. Is he


    "Hum! You must have taught him a lesson and won''t let him come out with us? What''s so strange! Don''t think you can do evil with a little Kung Fu. I won''t let you go!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you think too much. Let''s go."


    Wang Feng got on the bus angrily. Tang Qi and Ye Lan finally got on the bus. Tang Qi looked at the people on the bus and said in his heart, who is it?


    Who the hell is that eagle eye? Why can''t I feel his presence at all?

 Chapter 625

    If the opponent before Tang Qi wants to target him, he will have a murderous spirit. Tang Qi can feel all this and can avoid it smoothly, but now the eagle eye completely hides his murderous spirit. Except that Wang Qingshan was killed last night, he can''t feel the existence of each other. It seems that this man is not a simple killer, But also a master who can hide his breath.


    Tang Qi once heard min Qian say that first-class killers are among the people. No matter their appearance or temperament, they are all plain and can''t be seen at all. But once he made a move, he must have hit 100 goals. Tang Qi had a hunch that he had met a strong enemy this time. How can this person be found?


    "Tang Qi, what are you looking at? Your expression seems terrible." Ye Lan said curiously behind him.


    Without speaking, Tang Qi went straight to the back and sat on a chair with Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan looked back at the direction of Bodhi village and said anxiously, "what do you think of that fool now? Will he be in the same direction as us?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "we didn''t ask clearly last night, because the party concerned is gone, and Wang Mazi doesn''t know everything. I don''t know the identity of the sculptor, why he came to Bodhi village, what his purpose is, and why Wang Qingshan must kidnap him. In short, I also have a lot of things I don''t understand now."


    Ye Lan bit her lips and said, "I''ll Tell ye Yao what happened here and let her find out who it is. Since she is a high-level sculptor, once he disappears, his family will call the police. If he calls the police, there will be a criminal record."


    Tang Qi nodded and closed his eyes. He and Ye Lan didn''t sleep much last night. They leaned together and began to have a fuzzy rest. At this time, the car began to start towards the next village. The road was bumpy, and all the people on the car were silent. Everyone was not in a good mood when they saw the dust flying outside and the dilapidated courtyard.


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice sounded: "I asked you whether you agreed or not?"


    When Tang Qi opened her eyes, it was the bored voice of the hostess. The photographer around her had been persuading something, but the more she persuaded, the more angry she became. Suddenly she stood up and pointed to the photographer around her and scolded loudly.


    Tang Qi wondered, "is this woman crazy?"


    "Well, she''s crazy all the way." the woman is constantly bored everywhere. She can''t wear a pile of good-looking clothes and shoes, and the environment is so poor. When she arrived at the village just now, she was touched by an old farmer in the village. Of course, she''s in a bad mood.


    The woman screamed, "you''re a big waste. We''ve been to two villages. I didn''t shoot any materials. Did I run back and forth with you for nothing? I don''t know what I''m doing now. If there''s no result, I''ll do this topic for nothing. You know? Why should I go on? Let me go down. I''m getting off now!"


    The photographer sat with a smiling face and said good things to her: "we have photographed two villages, and several villages are over. Check it again, sister Yun?"


    However, the woman is getting more and more intolerable because she has an ambiguous relationship with the leader in the TV station, so she has good jobs for her. She didn''t want to come to this treasure appraisal activity, but later I heard that many experts and celebrities will attend. If she finds a famous treasure and sells it, she will have a share, Moreover, after this feature film is sold abroad, she may also become famous and win awards, so women are moved to participate anyway. As a result, she came to two places, either fake or a pile of junk, and there is nothing to do. It''s impossible to make money.


    The hostess said, "I''ll warn you again now. Stop the car! If you don''t stop, I''ll fight with you!"


    The photographer was about to cry, but it was useless to persuade him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile at this time, "what does this have to do with photography? You are willing to get out of the car and let the driver put you aside. Why should you embarrass others?"


    "It''s none of your business! Don''t worry about me, you bastard!" the woman glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi felt a little confused. Did the woman take gun medicine?


    The woman thinks so. He didn''t drive the car. It''s really useless to find a camera. It''s better to find the driver!


    Thinking of this, the woman suddenly went to the driver''s seat and slapped the driver in the face.


    After three slaps, the driver''s face suddenly swelled up.


    The driver was not in her charge. Of course, he was very angry and immediately scolded the woman.


    "Are you a bitch? Why did you hit me? Do you owe it?"


    "How dare you call me a bitch? Stop the car right away!"


    "Why should I stop? You bitch, get out of the way!" the driver has been tossed enough by the woman''s hypocrisy all the way. He has been annoyed to death for a long time. With a few slaps just now, he finally broke out.


    The driver turned the steering wheel with one hand and grabbed the woman''s shoulder with the other. The two began to fight. The others hurried to persuade, but the car lost its balance and began to shake around. Several people sat on the ground again as soon as they stood up. At this time, they suddenly saw a white van coming from the front and saw that they were about to collide with the car, All the people in the front row began to scream. The car was about to hit, and the driver was completely stupid. He even forgot to step on the brake. His eyes were straight. He saw that a tragedy was about to happen.


    All the people in the car closed their eyes and shouted. Tang Qi and Ye Lan quickly got up from their seats. She was responsible for pushing them away. Tang Qi was responsible for seizing the steering wheel and pulling up the driver''s leg on the accelerator. Finally, a few seconds before the car hit, it directly shifted its direction and drove past by rubbing the rear-view mirrors of those cars. Although there was still severe friction and creaking noise, the car was scratched with several scratches.


    The woman was finally honest, silent, and the driver''s face turned green. NIMA is killing me!


    The car finally stopped. Everyone was silent and cheered. There was no accident!


    At this time, several people came down from the opposite car. They were all ferocious. One of them, a fat man, wearing a T-shirt and a dragon on his arm, walked to the front of the car and kicked their door.


    "Get down! You scratched my car! Look how you compensate me!"


    Several of his subordinates behind him also looked fierce, all of them didn''t look like good people.


    The tattooed man kicked the door of the car. Another man ran to the driver and knocked hard on the driver''s window to let him drive. He was so frightened that the driver quickly locked the door. He turned back and shouted to the hostess, "it''s all your fault. Deal with the problem yourself and apologize to him!"


    What happened just now has scared the hostess to pee. Now she has to let her deal with it. She was going to faint and begged the photographers around him to go down and apologize to them. Although the photographer flatters her because of her relationship with the leader, it does not mean that he is a fool. If this situation goes on, he will be beaten into a rotten peach, and he won''t go on.


    "Elder sister, don''t hurt me! I haven''t lived enough! You''d better go down."


    The woman cried, "what should I do? I can''t go down. I''ll die?"


    At this time, those people had begun to smash the windows and kick the door. Others picked up a long wrench from the car to deal with her. The woman said that Tang Qi was the most powerful person in the car. She had to ask him to help. She thought of this and turned her head to plead with Tang Qi: "please, I really can''t die! I can''t go down. Why don''t you go down and have a look?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled. This woman really changes her face. She has always been so cold to me. Now come to beg me when something happens? But thinking of the safety of the people in the car, he had to nod, turn and walk to the back door of the car, let the driver open the door and jump down by himself.


    Ye Lan also stood up and wanted to get off with Tang Qi. Who knows, at this time, the hostess shouted loudly and asked the driver to drive. The driver was stunned, but the woman pushed his shoulder hard.


    "Drive quickly! Can''t you see the weapons on these hands? If you really deal with you, everyone will have an accident!"


    "But Tang Qi is still down there," said the driver.


    "Don''t worry. Sacrifice him. We will all remember his benefits! If he is hospitalized, I''ll reimburse him for his medical expenses! We''ll drive all the way to the intersection in front and stop. If he''s okay, he''ll catch up. Hurry up!"


    Ye Langton was very angry when he heard women''s words. Women are really shameless!


    Wang Feng and Li Gang, who had been taught by Tang Qi before, were also blowing the wind. The driver was also afraid of being beaten, so he accelerated to drive the car. Some bastards under the car had to deal with Tang Qi when they saw him, but suddenly they heard the engine sound around them, and the driver drove away! They yelled and began to chase.


    "Want to die, don''t you? Don''t stop the car quickly?"


    But the driver didn''t listen at all. He wiped their bodies and ran away.


    Ye Lan angrily stopped the driver and said, "I want to get off and stop the car!"


    But no one listens to her. If we stop now, a car of people will be beaten! Ye Lan was about to scold, but at this time, she suddenly noticed that a piece of glass in the corner was broken and splashed. Someone reached out to grab the shoulder of the person inside.


    "Come here!"


    But the man in the corner suddenly sneered and waved. Although it was only a moment, Ye Lan felt that the smile was particularly sinister. Then the man outside the car fell directly to the ground and kept humming with his stomach.


    Ye Lan''s heart moved. Could it be that this man is an eagle''s eye!


    Ye Lan doesn''t know how he did it and what tricks he used, but eagle eye should be him. No, we must investigate now. As for Tang Qi, we can deal with this little gangster!


    Thinking of this, Ye Lan pretended not to find anything and sat back again.


    At this time, Tang Qi stood below and saw the car flying away. He smiled helplessly. Are these guys who cross the river and tear down the bridge on purpose?


    At this time, all those people gathered around, except the one rolling on the ground with his stomach.


    The tattoo man shouted, "liu''er, what are you doing?"


    "I have a stomachache. I can''t stand up!"


    "Shit! You''re not a woman. Come on, aunt? Get up quickly!" the tattooed man reached out and grabbed him, but the six kept humming, and then everyone shouted together. His stomach was full of blood!


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "what''s the matter with you? Who hit you?"

 Chapter 626

    The tattoo man snorted, "it has nothing to do with you. You''re here to help him hypocritically?"


    Tang Qi pondered, "you don''t know. There is a famous killer in this car. He kills like a hemp. I''m afraid he has been plotted!"


    The man was stunned, and then said suspiciously, "aren''t you kidding? Are you from a criminal gang?"


    Tang Qi was too lazy to explain anything to him. He began to untie his clothes. All his clothes were dyed red by blood. It turned out that there were several scratches on his stomach. Liuzi probably hadn''t seen such a scene, so he was scared and shouted.


    The tattoo man angrily said, "who hit you?"


    "What''s the injury? I didn''t see who did it!" the man said. When he ran to the last window and wanted to smash it, the other party suddenly pulled down the window and waved his hand.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "what does that man look like?"


    "Long... I don''t know! I only know it''s the man at the right window." he said, bending down in pain.


    Tang Qi carefully recalled that the people on the car had no impression at all. This is the strength of the killer. It was so unobtrusive that even if people saw it, they couldn''t detect his existence!


    The tattoo man asked someone to send Xiao Liu to the hospital for bandaging: "shit, it''s too late. There''s such a thing!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Why tell you?" the tattooed man glared at Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly began to run to the front: "no! No!"


    Although she didn''t notice this person''s identity, Ye Lan must have seen it. Otherwise, she won''t let herself get off the bus like this. She must want to observe this person in the car, but this person won''t expose his identity for no reason, unless he is intentional at all! He wanted Ye Lan to take the bait, and then he shot Ye Lan while he was away!


    Tang Qi felt that his back was full of cold sweat. If so, Ye Lan might have had an accident. This man is so vicious and silent. If she doesn''t pay attention a little, she will be plotted!


    When the tattoo man saw Tang Qi running forward, he quickly followed him: "stop, the problem of our car has not been solved! Don''t run, I''m talking to you, you can''t hear me!"


    Tang Qi took out his wallet from his clothes and prepared to give him money to repair the car: "you don''t have to follow me. It may be very dangerous. Go back!"


    "Don''t look for a set. I''m the champion of long-distance running in the village. You''re not my opponent at all. Hurry to listen and stop, or I''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qi looked back and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the fat man ran very fast. And all his men have fallen behind and can''t see at all.


    Tang Qi was afraid that the fat man would continue to pester himself and hurriedly said, "I''m not kidding. Take the money and go!"


    Tang Qi said and threw a stack of banknotes to him, but he threw them back to Tang Qi''s arms. He rarely met people who ran as fast as himself, so he was very happy and followed Tang Qi all the time. They almost kept pace and caught up with the fat man. Tang Qi was also very helpless. He thought he would follow if he was willing. Anyway, I want to save people now. I don''t have time to say anything to you.


    Both sides of the road are full of weeds, and further away are farmland and rape fields. The scenery is good, which can not be compared with the high-rise buildings in the city. The two of them had seen the car. It was parked not far in front. The body was full of heavy scratches.


    But at this time, people suddenly saw a huge cremation on the car, and then a violent explosion. It was deafening, and then a huge air wave. Although the distance between the two people was at least more than ten meters, they still overturned them all on the ground. They fell to the ground one after another with a cry. Tang Qi felt that there were bursts of explosions everywhere on his body, and the burning breath came to his face. In addition, some broken glass pieces hit his head and body. Tang Qi lay there and worried for a while. Is Ye Lan all right?


    Fortunately, the whole area was covered with grass, which was very soft. When the sound stopped, Tang Qi looked around and saw the fat man lying there motionless. Tang Qi went over and held his shoulder, shook it, and whispered, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    The fat man hummed, turned around and rubbed his waist: "my waist hurts very much. Please help me."


    Tang Qi looked down and saw that a piece of broken glass was stuck in his waist. Fortunately, he was fat, so it was all fat and didn''t hurt the key. After he pulled it out, he wrapped it with his T-shirt, and the fat man stood up with a tree around him.


    "Who on earth did this to me? I want revenge!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "don''t you understand now? The other party is not joking. I''m going there. Go quickly!"


    "Don''t go! Why should I go? Why can you take care of these things? I can too." the fat man is still very persistent. He must go forward with Tang Qi, so that Tang Qi can''t help it.


    "You just said that your affairs were delayed. Why aren''t you in a hurry now?"


    "It''s an ordinary transaction, but I think it''s still interesting. I''ll go and have a look with you." the fat man''s eyes are full of excitement. It''s estimated that the plain life has already driven him crazy, so we must feel the tension and excitement well.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to say anything more. He ran quickly to see that the car was empty and no one was on it. Otherwise, wouldn''t so many people die here?


    The fat man shouted, "there are all the people!"


    Looking in his direction, there was a big pit nearby. Many people fell inside and fainted.


    Tang Qi hurriedly jumped down and shook these people. They all couldn''t wake up. There was a fishy and sweet smell on his mouth. He was probably fascinated by ecstasy. All the people are inside, only one leaf orchid is missing.


    Tang Qi''s heart was cold. The eagle eye was very powerful. After killing her, he returned to the crowd again, so that I couldn''t find him! But is Ye Lan really dead?


    He kept shouting Ye Lan''s name, but no one answered him. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone to make a call. The mobile phone had been turned off and there was no response at all. Tang Qi was anxious and the cold sweat on his forehead also flowed down.


    At this time, the fat man said, "are you looking for someone?"


    "Yes, didn''t you see it?" Tang Qi walked forward nervously.


    At this time, the fat man took out something like a baton from his pocket, and there were two things like animal tentacles at the tip. After pressing the switch, he heard the sound of drops. He took it and began to look around.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this?"


    "This is something invented by our company. It was military at the beginning. This multi-functional radar has other uses. I used it to find my wife''s adulterer." there is a sensor on this thing, which can find vital signs at a depth of about three meters below the earth''s surface. If there is a signal similar to the frequency of human heartbeat, it will give an alarm. The fat man always thought this thing could be of great use, so the fat man always took it with him.


    Tang Qi was skeptical. Who knows, after looking for a circle, he heard a hissing sound, and the fat man shouted.


    "It''s right here, but the heartbeat is very weak! Is it going to die?"


    "Shut up! How could you die!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Tang Qi ran over without waiting for his words. There was a pit hidden here. Some fallen leaves and branches were all hidden. If it weren''t for the insider, Tang Qi wouldn''t find them at all. Sure enough, he saw Ye Lan lying on the ground facing down. When he grabbed it, she was in a coma with a layer of plastic cloth wrapped around her face, If it hadn''t been discovered in time, it would have been suffocated.


    Tang Qi pulled off the plastic cloth directly and pressed her heart with his hand to give her artificial respiration. He was very nervous, but he still maintained a calm attitude: "wake up! Wake up?"


    Finally, Ye Lan began to breathe hard. She sat next to Tang Qi, looked at Tang Qi, and said, "am I dead?"


    "I''m here. You''re not dead. Who did it!"


    Ye Lan thought about it, then went to the front of those people, looked at all the people, then shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi, I really can''t remember!"


    "Ah?" Tang Qi was surprised. She should have seen the murderer. Why can''t she remember?


    It turned out that Ye Lan had identified the man just now, but she just remembered the man''s clothes at that time, but she couldn''t remember what he looked like anyway. She has been thinking hard for a long time, but she can''t remember.


    Tang Qi began to feel that something was wrong. Even if he was too ordinary, he wouldn''t make people can''t remember his appearance. The only possibility was that he used some methods to make people forget his appearance.


    After listening to them for a long time, the fat man suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I know! It''s hypnosis, hypnosis!"


    "What hypnosis?"


    "There is a kind of hypnosis that makes the other party can''t remember himself at all. I heard."


    Tang Qi pondered, "this man probably uses hypnosis. We can''t remember his appearance and don''t know his identity. He can harm us everywhere at any time, but don''t worry, we know."


    Ye Lan had just regained consciousness. Now she had a terrible headache. She rubbed her forehead and said, "I don''t understand. Since he used hypnosis, why bother to kill me? Just forget it?"


    The fat man said, "I know, because hypnosis can only last for a period of time. You will remember it at a specific time. Unless he has been attaching hypnosis around and blocking your memory, but you will leave him sooner or later, so he might as well kill you directly. It''s easy and labor-saving."


    "So it is, but who are you?" Ye Lan looked at him curiously. After listening to him for a long time, I didn''t remember this man. Did I forget his existence?


    The fat man quickly smiled and said, "you haven''t seen me. Just now your car scratched my car, but forget it. I think it''s really good to see such a thing."

 Chapter 627

    Tang Qi also thinks it''s funny. He''s never heard of such a thing. He still thinks it''s interesting. Isn''t this guy crazy? But the fat man was very excited and jumped to the big pit and looked at the people inside.


    "They all seem to have a reaction. Shall we call an ambulance?"


    Tang Qi went over and looked carefully and said, "they don''t have any trauma. They should be fascinated by people. It''s nothing. It''s just that our car was blown up. It''s estimated that there''s no way to record future programs."


    The fat man and Ye Lan looked at the direction of the car together. It was really tragic. The car was roaring and burning, and there was almost only one shelf left. Only some and thick black smoke mixed with beautiful flames rushed out, and there was a burning smell everywhere.


    One by one, the men climbed out of the pit and began to howl in the direction of the car.


    "It''s over. There''s no camera. What should we do now? It''s all burned out. It''s really over..."


    On the surface, the hostess has been shouting that it''s over, but what she thinks in her heart is, let''s go quickly, so that the program doesn''t have to be done. It''s really great. At this time, the fat man said, "don''t worry, we have interview cars and instruments at home. I will help you selflessly. Everything is on us."


    Tang Qi laughed. What the hell does this guy do? There will be a radar, what will you do, and an interview car? I really don''t know where he came from so much skill and courage?


    At this time, the fat man had handed Tang Qi a business card. It turned out that it was the cosmic star brokerage company.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "what do you mean? Are you an agent?"


    "We are responsible for helping stars stir up news. Of course, if there is any paparazzi news, it can also be sold to us. If we guarantee first-hand information, the price is the highest!" the fat man said, and gathered around Tang Qi and whispered: "In addition, if you want to see whose husband has an affair or his wife transfers property, you can also come to me and guarantee the results in a week!"


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder he had everything here. He turned out to be a private detective.


    When the fat man arrived in his car, they were also very nervous when they saw the fire in front of them. They all ran to the boss and came: "boss, what''s the situation? It seems that something has happened!"


    "Nonsense, go and transfer a car from the head office and interview equipment. The sooner the better."


    "Yes, we know!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect such a large company in this remote place."


    The fat man smiled and touched the back of his head with embarrassment: "In fact, some people in the next village got married today. We came to take photos and videos to make some small money, so the camera equipment and cars are all here. What do you think of our idea? I feel a little ashamed to grasp the big work and the small work, but the money is fast. You don''t know, people in the village here are generous when they get married. Sometimes they give red envelopes, but they can''t More than we earn in a month! "


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan have two black lines across their faces. Isn''t this man kidding? He dares to do anything. He can make money as expected.


    Ye Lan said, "I think what you just said is clear and correct. It seems that you still have some research on hypnosis?"


    "I''ve done everything and filmed some supernatural programs. It''s mysterious, but most of them are deceptive. Hey, hey, anyway, do you want? I''ll give you a discount!"


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do but ask for yours now." Tang Qi said with a smile, "but we must have good quality. If the shooting effect is a mess, I won''t give money."


    "Don''t worry! Just trust me!" the fat man was so happy that he could watch the fun and make money. What''s important is that there are those TV station people on the bus. If he gets on the line with them in this operation, he will send a message! He ran to one side and called himself. He must ask his men to send some experts.


    The hostess thought she could go back. Who knows, someone helped them contact the car and machine. Suddenly she sat on the ground, crying and silent. No response was given to the guidance of the photographer around her.


    Suddenly she stood up and said angrily, "I quit! If anyone asks me to be the host again, I''ll resign. You''re welcome!" she said angrily and walked back to the roadside. She staggered. The heel of her high-heeled shoes was broken. She kept scolding and swearing, but even so, she didn''t mean to come back.


    "Sister Li Yun! What are you doing?" the photographer hurried up and pulled her: "calm down, don''t go like this!"


    "I''ll leave here in my hometown''s car. Don''t worry about me!" she stopped looking back.


    The photographer thought for a moment and said to Tang Qi, "I''m really sorry. This woman is a good friend of our leader. If something happens to her, we really can''t afford to go around, so you can think of other ways to preside over it. I''m going to go!" after he said that, he ran with great strides with her.


    Ye Lan angrily said, "it''s really irresponsible."


    Tang Qi looked at their backs and just smiled without saying anything. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The others expressed great dissatisfaction with the two of them leaving the matter to Tang Qi.


    "None of us is more qualified than you. Why did the camera give this to you? We are not convinced!"


    "Yes, you can''t even be old and experienced. Why should you be responsible!"


    Tang Qi shrugged and spread his hands. "You can have it if you want it. I''m not interested."


    Li Gang said, "OK, I''ll come! I''m the oldest. You all have to listen to me!"


    These people began to discuss how to do the rest of the program well, because the program has recording funds, and then the money can be divided equally among them. Tang Qigen didn''t care. He went to one side and sat in the shade of a tree. He looked at the bus burning. His expression was very serious. Ye Lan said a few words to him, but Tang Qi didn''t answer. Ye Lan knew what he must be thinking, so she didn''t bother. She called while she went. She didn''t know how she was attacked just now. You should ask Ye Yao what unexpected tricks the eagle eye has. It''s better to be on guard.


    Ye Lan thinks she has a lot of skills. Who knows that she can''t compete with one move. If Tang Qi were to deal with it, it would be very difficult after she died?


    At this time, the fat man came back. He smiled at Tang Qi and said, "come right away, but why are you sitting here alone?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. For a long time, he pointed to the path that the photographer and the host had just left and said, "where does this lead?"


    "Going to the next village is the village where the wedding is held. What''s the matter?"


    "Is there any tomb or something?"


    "No! I don''t know. I think ordinary people don''t want to say if there are, because the current situation of tomb theft is too serious. Those villagers won''t say it in order to protect historic sites."


    Tang Qi got up and said, "I''ll have a look. Wait here!"


    After he said that, he walked along the road they left. Ye Lan was talking to Ye Yao on the phone. Seeing that Tang Qi had left, he hurried to catch up with him: "wait a minute, Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    The fat man thought and walked over: "I''ll go too! Just let my men take them with them!"


    Tang Qi didn''t object to going forward on his own. There were footprints of two people on the rugged and dilapidated path, which belonged to the hostess and the photographer, but less than a mile later, the footprints of the high-heeled shoes in front gradually became messy, and then the footprints disappeared. Tang Qi stood there frowning.


    Ye Lan had come to Tang Qi at this time: "what did you find?"


    "Look at this." Tang Qi pointed to his footprints: "something happened to them."


    "Ah!" Ye Lan looked around, and then found the dead hostess in the nearby bushes. Her eyes were wide and her hands were still held high.


    Ye Lan hurried over and said, "it was strangled! What about the photographer? Is he dead?" she looked around and didn''t find it. She looked back at Tang Qi and couldn''t understand it.


    Tang Qi pondered and said, "I''m afraid that photographer is eagle eye."


    Ye Lan''s hand covered her mouth: "no! Why did he give her..."


    "Because it''s useless, I think he found the place of the tomb when he hurt you, otherwise he wouldn''t be so brave. Now his identity as a photographer is no longer needed. He excuses to send her back and then take direct action."


    "I''m telling the top to catch people now... Just, what does he look like?" she said nervously.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes and couldn''t remember his appearance at all. This man is so powerful. Even after seeing him for so long, he still can''t master his facial features. How can I find him then?


    When the fat man saw the two people muttering over there, he came over and said, "what are you talking about? Tell me about it." but as soon as he crossed the grass, he saw the people on the ground. Then he roared. He danced and didn''t know what to say. His voice was all frightened: "what is this? I didn''t read it wrong..." he turned and wanted to leave, But his legs were weak and he sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    Tang Qi said, "I said I wouldn''t let you get involved. You have to come. Go back quickly!"


    "Don''t go back!" said the fat man. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if I left now? I''m not going!


    "Go to the village," said Tang Qi.


    "Then we don''t care about these programs?" she asked.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "that''s nothing. It''s not important. Just come and meet them after the investigation. It''s just that the person we see later knows us, but we don''t see him. We must be more careful to remember him."


    Ye Lan nodded. This man is really a dangerous man. He is right beside you, but you can''t remember him. You can hurt people at any time. What''s this trick? It''s creepy.


    The fat man was familiar with the terrain, so Tang Qi didn''t let him follow.


    The remaining experts were also very happy to see Tang Qi and they would never return together. It happened that we ignored him. He kept showing off and didn''t tell him when he got benefits.


    So when the fat man''s car drove past, they got on the bus and left without waiting for them.


    Tang Qi and his family were walking in the fields. At first, no one spoke. The scenery was good, the air was good, and there were many wives on the sheep intestines path. If they were not careful, they would easily go the wrong way.


    At this time, the fat man played a role and said with a smile, "don''t worry if you have me! You can find it."


    "OK, thank you."

 Chapter 628

    Tang Qi sneaked up to Ye Lan''s ear and said in a low voice, "when we see the people in the village later, we should be fat people''s men and help them with the wedding, otherwise they will reject us to find the tomb. Don''t worry. Ask the place with one mouth, but we won''t get good results."


    Ye Lan nodded and said in her heart, although she said so, she went late and the other party found everything.


    The fat man asked them what was in the tomb and knew they were so nervous?


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "there are a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and antique gemstones, which is enough for you to be rich and prosperous all your life."


    Originally, what he said was true, but the fat man took it as a joke: "forget it! How can there be any money buried here in this remote country? You''re kidding."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to tell him what it was like here now. Was it the same thousands of years ago? You''re crazy! The three men had entered the village. Looking down from the hillside here, they vaguely heard a lot of firecrackers. It''s time to get married. Such scenes are rare in the village, and there are many tents in front, with dozens of tables of dishes. It seems that the wedding is going to be held here.


    Ye Lan said, "the folk customs here are very simple."


    Tang Qi nodded: "do you see those people from outside?"


    From a commanding position, you can see a lot of people, most of whom are simple villagers, and only a few outsiders, most of whom are the hands of fat man. They were originally responsible for the wedding process, but because fat man called away the photographers, now the rest are a few photographers. Fat man pointed to several people and said: "They are all my men. Let''s go and have a look now. It''s estimated that we can still eat their wedding banquet!"


    Tang Qi smiled disdainfully. Who wants to eat this?


    Three people came down from the high hillside. The steps here are naturally formed, so it''s difficult to walk. The fat man reminded them to be careful while walking.


    Ye Lan kindly reminded, "be careful yourself. It''s bad if you slip."


    The fat man smiled proudly: "how is this possible? I often take such a road. I''m much more dexterous than you. I''ve never fallen... Ouch!" just after he said this sentence, the whole man fell down. The grass below was too slippery. This guy just rolled down. Ye Lan couldn''t help giggling, and Tang Qi walked down with a smile.


    "You''re a good person. Don''t you blow now?"


    "What a shame! I fell again when I said I didn''t fall!" he stood up, rubbed his ass and walked forward. Tang Qi walked at the back and came near the place where the fat man had just fallen. Suddenly he saw a shiny thing and picked it up. Ye Lan and the fat man in front didn''t see it.


    Tang Qina looked as he walked in his hand. It was a small seal, which depicted the sign of an eagle''s head. Moreover, the color of its left glasses was red, dotted with a red gem, and the eyes on the right didn''t.


    Tang Qi frowned. The nickname of the man he was looking for was eagle eye. Does it matter? Did he just go down from here and accidentally slip and drop this thing?


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Tang Qi put that thing away.


    At this time, the wedding ceremony has reached the highest ridicule. Many children in the village are running around with an excited face. For poor places, if they can attend the wedding banquet and eat something good, it is worth making people happy.


    They followed the crowd to the outside of a two-story building. There were a lot of red silk hanging everywhere in the yard. It turned out that their family was having a wedding, many people were taking pictures, others were cheering, and many people walked around the village. A new couple came out of the room, and everyone rushed up. The scene was very lively.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked back and saw the place where they had just come down. There was a small pavilion on the opposite hillside. There were many long strips of cloth hanging on it. Many pink notes kept flying. He asked the fat man around him what it was.


    The fat man glanced at it casually and said, "Oh, it''s called the Phoenix Pavilion. It''s been standing here for many years. I don''t know what''s the use."


    Tang Qi said: "the location of this pavilion is very special, and it seems to be a meaningful building."


    The fat man didn''t care, "what''s this? There are such pavilions in almost every city. It''s nothing."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Tang Qi said and walked forward. He thought about the location of the pavilion. It faces south and backs north. In front of it is a hill. Behind it seems to be a vast forest. It is indeed a treasure land of Feng Shui. If you find a river, you should be able to determine where the general''s grave is. He asked the fat man, but the fat man didn''t know and never heard of it Cross any river.


    Tang Qi can only forget. Considering that the death distance of the general has been hundreds of years, who knows what has changed in these times, it is estimated that the local people don''t know.


    They entered the venue. The MC on the stage had finished his polite words and everyone began to eat. Tang Qi and his men were greeted by the fat man''s men to a position in the most corner. This is the place where the welcoming family specially prepared meals for these staff.


    Tang Qi sat down and wanted to ask an old man, but they were busy talking to the new couple and had no chance.


    Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi, "I don''t know if this man is here now?"


    "If he has determined his position, he may have to hurry up."


    Tang Qi and others are looking for him very hard. It is estimated that eagle eye knows it, so for today''s plan, they must quickly find the tomb and run away if they succeed. Otherwise, the official fight with Tang Qi is not necessarily an opponent. Or if he couldn''t find it, he might run away. Ye Lan looked around and wanted to recall the man''s appearance with her sporadic memory, but with a little effort, her head hurt badly, and her temple was as painful as being pricked with a needle.


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "forget it, you won''t think about it. You''ll remember it sooner or later."


    "Wrist... Tang Qi, I thought of his wrist!" she said anxiously.


    It turned out that the man walked around from the back of Ye Lan. First, he made a finger ring in front of her, and then ejected a smoke. Before she was unconscious, she vaguely remembered that there was an obvious scar on his wrist, like a trace cut by a knife. She scratched to Tang Qimi with chopsticks: "it''s almost so long and very deep. I guess his tendons might have been broken at that time, so one of his hands should have been disobedient."


    Tang Qi pondered, "someone did it on purpose?"


    "Maybe it''s his right hand! But he has great strength. It''s estimated that he has recovered later?"


    "Now there''s a cable. There''s a scar on this man''s right hand. It''s easy to find." Tang Qi smiled.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly patted the table: "that''s unreasonable! Why are our cups different from others? They are so dirty and broken. I want to change one!"


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan have been talking about their memories just now. They didn''t notice the things on the table. Now they find that they drink in small black bowls. There aren''t so many cups in the countryside, so it''s not impossible to replace them with bowls, but they should always be clean and tidy, but they are full of cracks, and the color of the bottom of the bowl is earthy yellow, It''s like tea dirt that hasn''t been cleaned. It''s very disgusting.


    The fat man kept patting the table angrily, but no one paid attention to them at all. Some people are too busy. In addition, they are not guests, but come to make money. They give a good meal. In addition, they don''t give red envelopes. Who is willing to serve them for nothing?


    Tang Qi didn''t want to get into trouble, so he had to say with a smile, "forget it. What a big deal. Wipe it with a napkin."


    He said and picked up the bowl, but as soon as he got the bowl, Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed. He looked carefully at the bottom and edge of the bowl, knocked on the edge again, and listened to his echo. Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "this bowl is really the same as I thought."


    The fat man hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is this bowl very special?"


    Tang Qi whispered, "if I''m not wrong, this bowl is a funeral object."


    They were surprised. How strange this bowl and chopsticks looked, how could it be buried with others!


    Tang Qi explained to them: "There are two kinds of funerals. One is Royal Porcelain given by the emperor. Of course, it is mainly magnificent. In addition, it is accompanied in the coffin, which is used to buy cattle''s head and horse''s noodles. There are all kinds of cereals and cereals, and some pearls and gemstones, so that ghosts can be bought off so that they can be reincarnated into a very good family. In this way, they will continue to be prosperous in the next life ¡£¡±


    The fat man trembled: "no! He gave me a bowl for the dead. It''s a bastard!"


    He said he was going to smash it. Ye Lan quickly stopped it. Did this guy move too much? But the fat man''s strength was still very strong. After they tangled for a long time, Ye Lan pushed him away, put the bowl in front of him and sat down.


    "If you don''t want it, give it to me. I think it''s pretty good."


    The fat man snorted, "what is aesthetics? Anyway, if I had a chance, I would still smash it."


    Tang Qi said calmly, "if I told you that such a bowl should be less than 20 in case, are you sure you really want to smash it?"


    After hearing the price, the fat man kept hitting his tongue: "isn''t it? It''s so expensive? But I''ve seen it on TV. Isn''t the more precious it is, the more beautiful it is? This bowl is really a little too plain."


    Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi in disbelief.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this kind of bowl can''t be too eye-catching. It must be made of this kind of jade. Don''t look at their old-fashioned appearance, and they don''t look good. In fact, this kind of bowl is made by firing ten times. Each layer needs to be added with different pigments, and the patterns on it are very beautiful. Such a bowl is hard to find in the international market."


    "Such a valuable bowl should be used casually in such a place?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "so you should help me find out who found this bowl. If you find out the source of this bowl, the tomb will be almost the same."


    "If I go, what good will I do?" the fat man said again and looked at the bowls greedily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you guess right, these bowls are for you."


    "I know, I''ll ask now." the fat man stood up excitedly. So many bowls are worth millions. If you give them all to yourself, you can be prosperous and rich. You have to fight for them!


    Tang Qi warned carefully, "pay attention to your speaking skills and don''t tell the truth."


    "I know that too!" the fat man ran to the crowd.


    Ye Lan said, "you are generous enough to give him such precious bowls casually."


    "These things are nothing compared with the treasures in the tombs. Don''t be distressed. If he doesn''t do so, he can''t help us conscientiously or keep secrets." Tang Qi said with confidence.

 Chapter 629

    Ye Lan said with a smile, "the things in the tomb don''t necessarily belong to us. We just catch thieves, not to steal the tomb. Otherwise, we have nothing to go with the eagle eye."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re right, but we''re not familiar with here. Everything depends on this talent. If we don''t give some benefits, he won''t help us. Don''t worry. I''ll give him money and buy those bowls back and hand them over to you."


    "I didn''t say that." Ye Lan smiled and picked up the chopsticks. She was at ease when she came. Seeing that the farm food was also good, she wanted to try it. Tang Qi and Ye Lan ate for a while. The fat man hurried back, sat on the seat without saying a word, grabbed a bottle of beer, drank a small half of it, and put it on the table.


    Tang Qi asked him how he was and whether he had made any progress. The guy said, "I''ve asked everything I can. Finally, I found out something. This bowl belongs to Lao Li!"


    "Who is Lao Li?"


    "The one who sits on the throne is the distant relative of the bridegroom. He is the oldest in the village, so he sits there. He was the most learned person in the village before, so he is the guest of honor no matter who has a wedding."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked together. There was indeed an old man sitting on the throne. He was smiling at the couple. His face was full of joy. The fat man told them that he bought these bowls a while ago. Because his family was going to build a cellar, he invited the workers to eat at home. But he was single, so there were not enough bowls, so someone sold him these bowls, but he didn''t remember who sold them.


    Tang Qimei frowned and said, "that''s it?"


    "Don''t worry. Later, I asked him who he bought it from. He said he spent five yuan with a young man and took back these bowls. Because there are many people today, he lent them to us. The young man came from other places and is said to be an expert in surveying, but I don''t know why he sold so many bowls and chopsticks to him."


    Tang Qi thought for a while, and then walked in the direction of the old man. It seems that some things need to be asked by himself.


    At this time, all the people in the throne were busy helping the bride and groom stop drinking. Only the old man lowered his head and ate his elbow. He seemed very happy. When he saw Tang Qi sitting next to him, he looked at him curiously. But his eyes were full of resistance and he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Tang Qi said, "actually, I have something..."


    "I don''t want to talk. Ask someone else!" he said, standing up to go, but Tang Qi stopped him. He took out his wallet and handed all the money in it to the old man. Tang Qi saw that although the man couldn''t wear it, he had a valuable watch on his wrist and his shoes were also a famous brand in the past. He knew that he was a person who paid great attention to image, How can vain people do without money? He decided to buy him with money. The old man really liked money and put it away immediately.


    And his attitude immediately changed: "what do you want to know?"


    Tang Qi said, "since you have lived here for many years, is there a river nearby?"


    The man looked at Tang Qi and said, "you ask such a question."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is this a strange question? I believe I should be the only one who has asked?"


    "No, someone asked me just now. He sold me some bowls a while ago, but what does this man look like? I don''t remember. It''s really strange. Maybe it''s because he''s old."


    "Then where is the river?" Tang Qi asked quietly.


    "It''s in the East. You walk three miles from the side of the pavilion, and then turn right. There was a small river over there 50 years ago, but now it''s gone because of road construction."


    Tang Qi thanked, then left and walked back. The old man asked curiously, "why do you all want to know this?"


    "Nothing, just a casual chat." after he returned to his seat, he didn''t wait for the two to finish eating. He pulled up Ye Lan and the fat man and went out. The fat man was having a good time. He was very reluctant, but when he thought of those priceless bowls and chopsticks, of course, he still had to be obedient, so he followed Tang Qi and left. Of course, he left the bowls smoothly before he left. Of course he can''t give up such a valuable thing.


    "This man probably chose the oldest man in the village, and then used selling bowls as an excuse to get the location of the river, so that he can get the specific location of the tomb according to the geomantic standards of ancient people. Moreover, the old man can''t remember the appearance of this man, so I''m sure it''s him." On the way, Tang Qi said his speculation to Ye Lan.


    "I see! But he already knew it. We''re just following it now. I don''t know if we can go now?"


    Tang Qi looked down and said, "it''s time! Since he didn''t come until today, there must be a reason to come, otherwise he won''t ask the location of the river until today."


    The tombs of the ancients had mechanisms. They must have an accurate time to enter. Otherwise, they might not be able to get out, so he had to go in today. Tang Qi suspected that he had to follow the team looking for antiques in the countryside. Unless there were other reasons, could someone cooperate with him to provide him with any information?


    They quickly came to the place the old man told them. It used to be a river, but now it has become an empty hillside. There are many weeds on it, and nothing can be seen.


    But Tang Qishun walked along a line between the angle of the pavilion here and the opposite one. You can see a very secret passage passing through the grass. Tang Qi said, "it should be here, but we can''t rush in and let the men behind you come too."


    Ye Lan nodded and said, "OK, no problem. I''ll go now."


    Tang Qi turned back and said to the fat man, "go back first."


    The fat man was stunned. How can this work? I worked hard with you. Why did you let me go now?


    "No, I''m going with you. Don''t forget, I asked you the clue of this bowl."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll buy this bowl and chopsticks. It may be too dangerous below. A layman like you can''t go in. Go to your brothers and see you then."


    The fat man didn''t listen at all. His head shook like a rattle: "I won''t go whatever you say! I''ve lived so boring all my life. It''s rare to have such fun. Of course I''ll follow you. In short, I must go. Even if I die, it''s my own choice. Don''t care!"


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly: "well, then you follow."


    Ye Lan is anxious to pull Tang Qi''s sleeve. Such a layman will die if he goes in! Don''t you forget that even many experts died under the ground in the previous adventures?


    But Tang Qi, as if he didn''t feel it, let the fat man continue to walk forward. Gradually, the path became clear, and very neat small trees began to appear on both sides. The mouth of the bowl is about thick and thin, the trunk is scarlet, and the leaves on it are also blood red. When it is blown by the wind, it rustles, giving people a particularly frightening feeling.


    Tang Qi said: "this is the yin-yang willow often planted in the cemetery to let these trees protect the soul. It seems that our guess is right. The cemetery is around."


    Ye Lan chuckled: "I''ve known you for so much time. Why don''t you know you know this thing?"


    Tang Qi said, "since I came to destroy the eagle eye plan, of course I have to learn the knowledge in it. These are the knowledge I learned from the Internet when I slept. Of course, old Qian and my master told me a little before."


    Ye Lan nodded. At this time, the fat man who had been rushing in front seemed a little nervous. His steps were slower and slower, and he kept looking aside: "I don''t know what''s the matter, I think there''s a gloomy feeling everywhere. Why don''t we go back?"


    Ye Lan stared at him and said, "what''s your courage just now?"? After talking so much nonsense, I still have to go! What a hateful fellow!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s too late to go back now. Follow the way you came and the direction of the trees."


    "Who says I''m going back? I must follow you... Ah!" he said. His feet slipped again and he almost sat on the ground. Tang Qi and Ye Lan grabbed him one by one, fool! So careless, still want to explore below?


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the fat man''s feet and frowned, "what''s this?"


    Ye Lan and the fat man bowed their heads and shouted together, "ah! This is..."


    It turned out that there was a thick layer of leaves under their feet, but there were some red and yellow liquids below, and the more they went forward, the more yellow liquids there were, and an unpleasant smell filled them.


    Tang Qi said, "have you noticed that although there are lush leaves here, there is no animal?"


    Ye Lan was stunned and looked around. Sure enough, there should be the most mosquitoes, birds and other small animals in such a yellow grass jungle, but there was nothing. Is it poisonous here?


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it is estimated that it is either poison or miasma. This is a poisonous gas that often appears in the barren forest. We should be careful. Otherwise, people may bleed and die."


    Ye Lan nodded nervously, took out a few masks from her backpack, handed them to Tang Qi and fatty, and took them with her.


    Fat man, I can''t die with them! He coughed a few times and then said, "well, it''s getting late! I''m going back now. You should be careful!"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to take risks with us? Why are you leaving by yourself now?"


    "No, I think of a lot of important things to tell my men. I will support you in spirit. Come on!" the fatter said, the faster he shot, and soon left them for tens of meters.


    Ye Lan spat and said in her heart that she was a fool! Just now I boasted about my courage. Now I run away when I encounter a problem! However, his departure is a relief for her and Tang Qi. Otherwise, it is really troublesome to take into account his affairs.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Let''s move on."


    "Put on your mask, or the miasma will poison us."


    "First of all, if there is miasma, even wearing a mask is useless. Secondly, it is not miasma at all, just because these plants themselves can absorb water. In addition, their roots will emit peculiar smell and play an important role in insect and poison prevention. Naturally, no animals will appear. I lied to him." Tang Qi squeezed her eyes.


    It turned out that he was not ready to take the fat man in at the beginning, so he was looking for an opportunity. Of course, he had to give full play to the water and drive him away smoothly.

 Chapter 630

    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi curiously what it was. If it wasn''t miasma, why didn''t there be any small animals around?


    Tang Qi looked around and said in a deep voice: "This should be because of the relationship between yin and Yang willows, because I saw that the leaves of these trees will give off a strange smell. In addition, they like water best. Moreover, when it rains, they will constantly control all the surrounding water with their own roots. If there is too much water, it will directly penetrate out, and the excess water will flow out of the roots Such a state appears. "


    "It turns out that it''s just the concern of these trees. I''m worried... Ah!" Ye Lan walked forward while talking to Tang Qi. She didn''t finish her words. She just felt that her feet were empty, and then the whole person fell into the deep pit below! Tang Qi wanted to catch her, but it was too late. She simply jumped down with her. One by one, they fell into the deep pit.


    Ye Lan thought she was going to die. Who knew that there was a continuous sound of water under the big pit. She and Tang Qi jumped down one after another. The water was very big and splashed all the way to the northeast. Ye Lan struggled: "fortunately, there is water below, otherwise I will fall to death! Tang Qi, are you okay?"


    Tang Qi followed her to swim in the water: "it''s all right. I''ve thought of it for a long time! There''s a mountain above, willows in front, and a river below. Choose to rotate half around the tomb, and then his tomb is on the back. This is the geomantic treasure land second only to the imperial mausoleum. Only the general''s tomb has such specifications.


    Tang Qi quickly swam behind Ye Lan, and then grabbed Ye Lan and swam to the nearby land. The current was fast, and it was difficult for them to get ashore. Several times, Ye Lan was almost washed away by the water, and a lot of river water was filled.


    After a while, a huge cave appeared in front of them. The water kept flowing inside, and next to it was the end of the land. If you don''t get ashore quickly, Tang Qixin said, the terrain of this place, even if there are tomb robbers, is estimated to be useless. I don''t know how many people died here since ancient times!


    At this time, Ye Lan suddenly had a sharp pain in her lower leg. The cold river and the struggle just now made her feet cramp. She hummed in pain. At this time, she felt that she was soft and her willpower was gradually weak.


    "I don''t want to Tang Qi. If neither of us can succeed, we may die. Go yourself!" she said, and she was going to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi always pulled her hard and didn''t let go at all.


    "If you insist again, we will succeed!"


    "Tang Qi, we will all die if we go on like this!" Ye Lan suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist. Her strength was so strong that she directly felt the warm liquid flowing out of her lips. She bit Tang Qi and bled. She hoped Tang Qi would give up him, but Tang Qi didn''t listen at all and tried to swim towards the shore.


    Ye Lan cried. There was only a distance of less than ten meters in front. Nine times out of ten they couldn''t get there. What if they died together like this?


    "Tang Qi, listen to me..."


    "Shut up! From now on, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll knock you out!" Tang Qi firmly hugged Ye Lan''s slender waist with one hand and swam to the land with the other hand. Ye Lan saw that Tang Qi was so firm that it was hard to say this. She thought it would be better to fight for her death anyway! She swam with Tang Qi. Just before they were washed into the cave, they finally grabbed the stones on the ground and climbed to the shore with all their strength. They were together They are all in a mess. They are tired and have no strength to speak.


    The water was still moving forward, flowing into the cave and making a loud noise.


    Tang Qi thought that there seemed to be a waterfall ahead. If we hesitated just now, it was estimated that she and I would be dead.


    Ye Lan knelt on the ground and coughed constantly. There was a lot of water in her lungs, choking her tears.


    Tang Qi took a rest and patted her on the shoulder: "is it better?"


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan hugged Tang Qi and sobbed, "it was my fault just now. I almost killed you."


    "Silly girl, I know I''m for you. Take a break and let''s continue."


    Ye Lan let out a sound. They are all wet now, and the temperature under the ground is already very low, so they are all very cold. Tang Qi took out a igniter from his clothes, which was given to him by Niutian at that time. He lit a fire to see if there is anything to burn nearby. If you don''t look, Tang Qi''s scalp will burn when he sees something on the ground Numb, and the leaf orchid around him made a panic cry.


    "Ah!" It turned out that this is an ordinary white sand land. Walking up is the entrance of some caves, and there are skeletons everywhere on the land, some are relatively complete, some are all fragmented, and Ye Lan''s hand is just a human skull, round. She was going to sit it as a chair at the beginning. She found that it was this thing. Can she not be afraid?


    Tang Qi got up and said, "it seems that these are human bones."


    "Why? Did those grave robbers die here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "it''s not necessarily. It''s possible that after the construction workers finished the project, the people above killed them for fear that they might spread the secret, and then stayed here."


    "So it is." Ye Lan wants to report to the above, but the mobile phone was washed away by the river just now. In fact, there is no signal, and it is estimated that there is no signal. She stood up and said, "now I''m worried about how we''ll get back?"


    It''s so dangerous to go downstream just now. Besides, it''s against the current. Such a fast flowing river will surely drag them all into the cave. They will die at that time.


    Tang Qi''s mouth raised a mysterious smile, then looked in one direction and said, "don''t worry, I believe it will be all right, because such a tomb must have another exit, isn''t it, Mr. eagle eye?"


    Ye Langton was stunned when he said this. "Eagle eye? Where is it?"


    Tang Qi slowly drew closer to the hillside and said loudly, "although he hid well, I heard his breathing. I guess it''s because he struggled in the water. Haven''t you rested yet? Come out, or I''ll kill you if I catch him."


    As he spoke, he pulled Ye Lan behind him and grabbed a bone on her thigh on the ground. Ye Lan almost vomited out. She took out her pistol and pointed it in the direction Tang Qi faced.


    The man behind the hillside over there saw that Tang Qi was not cheating himself, so he smiled coldly, and then stood up. It was the camera. His facial features were so peaceful that people could never remember.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "yelan and I fell down directly just now. I''m afraid you came down from that place!"


    The man snorted and didn''t speak. It was a tacit agreement. He is a master of tomb robbing. He knows how to get down easier, so he didn''t choose to look for the entrance. Instead, he made a small hole in it and fell down. He just went ashore and went through a very dangerous process, but he was a person and had a lot of tools. It was easier than Tang Qi. He was resting. Suddenly he heard the sound in the water. Only then did he know that Tang Qi fell down with people.


    In fact, eagle eye had a chance to do it just now, but he didn''t do it when he and Ye Lan saw that they helped each other and thought of each other. Anyway, you''ll die if you go in. I''ll let you go once.


    "I''ve seen what you did in Bodhi village and other villages. I know you have a good character."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "in fact, why do you have to kill the family? Even if they imprison a person and help them make fake goods, it has nothing to do with you. Besides, you will hypnotize and let him forget your face."


    Eagle eye sneered: "you are very considerate of others, but I just can''t accommodate others. Wang Qingshan has been selling fake goods and imprisoned such a good expert. It''s an unforgivable sin to use drugs to lose his mind and help him make money. I''d better not delay him!"


    "Do you know him?" Tang Qi wondered.


    "Yes, the man''s name is Ding Wenhai. He is a famous sculptor."


    Ye Lan suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "I see! Ding Wenhai is very famous and has won many international awards. It''s not that he disappeared unexpectedly. They all said he was dead and was caught by this bastard!"


    "Yes, he thinks the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. No one can find them, but I just know, so I can''t let them go! To tell you the truth, I killed Wang Mazi, and now his body is in the big pit outside Bodhi village!"


    "So where is Ding Wenhai now?"


    The eagle eye sneered: "you''re in charge of a lot. I can only tell you that he will recover. Don''t meddle in the rest."


    Tang Qi understood that the so-called treasure hunt was arranged by this person. Nine times out of ten, the eagle eye made the trip to Bodhi village. He also had a say in where he worked in the TV station, and the hostess only knew how to hook up with the leaders, so she must not understand the arrangement of the program, He made up his mind to get the man out from the beginning.


    Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi, "this man doesn''t seem to be a bad man."


    "Yes, he even chose to save Ding Wenhai on the way to rob the tomb, and the news was so well informed. It''s really not a big thing for ordinary people."


    "He''s just a tomb robber. We can''t let him go. Let''s catch him. There should be no problem for two people to deal with one person." Ye Lan''s main task this time is to bring the man to justice. Of course, he won''t let him go, but Tang Qi didn''t wait to speak. The eagle eye jumped over and stretched out his hand to catch Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan exclaimed and stepped back several steps, but the eagle eye kept following her like a ghost, and her fingers almost pinched her slender neck.


    "What do you want?"


    "Unexpectedly, you are a policeman and want to catch me. Of course, you can''t live!" the eagle eye''s voice was gloomy.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Tang Qi put his wrist in one space with his hand, and then took her behind him with the other hand. The eagle eye hummed, OK, if I don''t let me kill her, I''ll kill them together!


    Whoosh! Pop! A black whip whipped Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi was in no hurry. He grabbed the whip a little and raised his hand to his eyebrows. The man only felt black and sore and sat on the ground.


    Ye Lan was overjoyed and finally caught it! She took out the handcuffs and was about to buckle him.


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 631

    "Tang Qi, what do you want to do? He is an international wanted criminal, and he has a lot of lives. He is of a bad nature! Unlike Song Jie, he must be arrested!" this eagle eye has always been vicious. He will kill anyone who doesn''t like his eyes. Song Jie and they just want to steal the tomb. At the same time, they have made up for their mistakes and helped Tang Qi many times, so Ye Lan let them go, If you let the eagle eye go, more people will die.


    Eagle eye didn''t care. Leng hum: "you''d better solve me now, or I''ll find a chance. Then I''ll kill you both! Of course, I''ll pick up the little girl before I die, ha ha!"


    Ye Lanqi grabbed the pistol and aimed it at his eyebrows. He was about to shoot. Tang Qi grabbed the pistol.


    Ye Lan angrily said, "Tang Qi, are you intentional? Does this man''s life do us any good?"


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile, "calm down, Ye Lan. It''s no good for him to live, but if he dies, we don''t think it''s good. For example, how do you think we should go next?"


    Ye Lan was stunned. What does that mean? It''s like we''re going to die without him.


    "This tomb must have many mechanisms. Many things that will kill people are hidden here. Besides, we are not experts. If we are not careful, we will die. So we need to cooperate with eagle eye. If he is alone, I''m afraid there will be many crises and he can''t hide so easily?" Tang Qi smiled and looked at eagle eye.


    The eagle eye snorted, "do you really think you can get anywhere without you?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I know your skills are superb, but with our help, you can increase your odds by at least three points. If you don''t use us, you won''t be able to retreat 100%, so what? Are you still not ready to cooperate with us?"


    Eagle eye hesitated for a moment. Tang Qi was right. Although he was a famous grave robber, he had heard about it before his first visit here. Many people died there, including several predecessors he knew. His ability was very high, but he almost died just now, so it''s better to be careful.


    So the eagle eye nodded and said, "yes, I promise you."


    Ye Lan bit her lips. Although she was angry, since Tang Qi said it and it was really necessary, otherwise, he might be more dangerous, so she didn''t say anything more.


    The eagle eye smiled at Ye Lan and said, "little girl, are you particularly dissatisfied with me?"


    "So what? Even if we let you go this time, there will be no next time. If I have a chance, I will directly bring you to the law. Just wait!"


    "You don''t have to be too happy. I don''t know who will die at that time. I don''t know others, but if I die, I will catch Tang Qi as a cushion."


    "You are..."


    Tang Qi held Ye Lan down. At present, the two groups are still in a cooperative relationship, so they don''t want his men to conflict.


    Eagle eye looked at his watch and walked forward: "OK, let''s go. Hurry up and start."


    When he finished, he strode forward. Tang Qi and Ye Lan followed him. The light inside was particularly dim. Ye Lan wanted to find a lighter to illuminate, but was stopped by the eagle eye.


    Ye Lan wondered, "why don''t you let me light up?"


    "There''s some gas and a lot of dust in it. If you''re not careful, the venue may explode. When you opened it just now, I didn''t stop it because it was close to the water, but now I can''t. If it explodes, you''ll die yourself. Don''t waste money. I''ll die with you."


    Ye Lan snorted. Although she was unconvinced, she put it away.


    Several people were fast together and didn''t speak all the way. Before they reached several caves together, eagle eye stopped and looked back at Tang Qi''s face with an evil smile.


    "It''s up to you to decide how we go next. Everything depends on your arrangement. I don''t know how to go."


    Tang Qi knew that he was trying to embarrass himself, so he smiled and said to the eagle eye, "you are an expert. You can''t think of what I think?"


    "Hehe, it seems that Tang Qi is just like this. I''ll come!" he said, took a white one out of his pocket and lit it. After that, a little faint light appeared in the whole dark space. Put them in front of the cave in turn, and then watch the color of the flame of these candles change slightly. He slowly moved the candle, and then looked thoughtfully inside the cave. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Lan said curiously, "Why are these colors different?" there are four holes in total. The color of the candle flame at the first hole is light red, the second hole is yellow, the third hole is purplish red, and the last hole is some yellow and green. Moreover, there is a light wind blowing at each hole, which seems to be able to go ahead.


    The humanitarian: "well, let''s go first."


    "Why?"


    This guy didn''t answer, but walked forward quickly. Tang Qi gave her a simple explanation later. This person''s candle should have put some other substances in it. The flame mixed with different substances and reflected different colors. There should be excessive phosphorite and saltpeter powder in the second hole. If you are not careful, it will burn directly.


    The color of the third hole is very dim, and the candle flowers explode. The color is very beautiful. There are a lot of toxic substances in it. The fourth hole is a little yellow and green. The air concentration in it is not enough, and there may be a risk of human life.


    "So only the color of the first hole is the most normal and safer."


    "So it is." Ye Lan thumbed up to Tang Qi. He was really smart.


    Eagle eye always took a pull and walked not far in front of them. He heard the dialogue between Ye Lan and Tang Qi and looked back at Tang Qi. This guy knows so much that I underestimate him. They walked to the front for nearly ten minutes. The ground began to be wet, and there began to be a lot of water spray, spreading on the square. At first, they just reached the heel of the person, and then they began to reach the ankles and knees


    Ye Lan said, "is the water in front very deep?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I think it should be an illusion that people''s legs will get better."


    Several people were walking. Ye Lan suddenly felt that her feet slipped and almost sat on the ground. Is it water again? She looked down carefully, and then shouted in surprise, "what''s here? It seems to be a plastic bag."


    Tang Qi looked down, picked it up, threw it to the ground, rushed over and grabbed eagle eye''s shoulder: "don''t go first, look at this thing!" he gave him the thin transparent thing.


    When eagle eye saw this thing, he was surprised and said, "where is this...?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s find it out quickly!" Tang Qi and eagle eye looked warily together.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qishen said in a loud voice, "it''s snake skin, and it looks like a super snake. There''s a fishy smell in the air. I think the snake should be nearby." Ye Lan nervously grabbed the pistol and looked around.


    Hiss!


    They heard this creepy sound together, and then there was another splash of water. Then a big black snake suddenly flew out of the water and rushed straight to the eagle eye''s face. He walked in the front, naturally bearing the brunt. The man shouted in horror, threw the candle in his hand and hid to the side, A poisonous snake nearly two meters long rubbed his shoulder, flew over and fell into the water again.


    There was another silence, but all the people looked at the water nervously. This thing could come out of it at any time.


    If you get bitten, your life must be in danger. But it never came out and disappeared directly


    "Tang Qi, is it gone?"


    Tang Qi looked around nervously and said, "I don''t know. Let''s continue to go ahead. Just waiting here is not enough?"


    The three people unconsciously accelerated their pace of progress. At this time, there was a huge sound of water spray under the water. Then the eagle''s foot sank and the whole man lay on his back in the water.


    WOW! The spray kept splashing into his mouth and nose, while he twisted his body and cut at his sophistry with a knife in his hand. It turned out that the snake wrapped around his ankle. Tang Qi quickly grabbed the knife in her hand and kept chopping his ankles. A black snake''s tail kept winding around his body.


    Tang Qi said, "we must find the snake head, otherwise something must happen!"


    Ye Lan looked carefully: "Oh! It''s a snake head!"


    The poisonous snake had quickly wound around his neck and continued to fly up.


    Pooh! Tang Qi and eagle eye''s knife cut on his body, but the poisonous snake''s body was thick and slippery, so he only suffered a slight injury. He turned over and pulled the eagle eye''s thigh with the snake tail, and then drilled into the water again.


    The eagle eye screamed and bowed his head. He found the blood on his thigh. It turned out that the snake''s tail was beaten, and his clothes were taken away, dripping with blood. Fortunately, it was smoked, not bitten.


    Tang Qi quickly opened his eagle eye clothes, looked at his wound, and then pulled a piece of cloth off his clothes and wrapped it around him. If it was soaked by water, it might be inflamed and very dangerous.


    Eagle eye endured pain and watched Tang Qi bandage his wound without thanking him, but his tone of voice was much better.


    "Pick up that candle for me. I only have two. If I lose it, there will be no more."


    Ye Lan picked it up and handed it to him before he could say.


    There was another silence around, because the water was so muddy that I couldn''t see where it was hiding now.


    Eagle eye breathed quickly. He was really worried this time. The snake moved too fast. He couldn''t do it at all. If it weren''t for Tang Qi and Ye Lan, he would be dead just now!


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "Ye Lan, did you take anything to eat?"


    "Take it. What do you want?"


    Tang Qiguan asked him for a ham sausage. He bit his index finger and dropped blood on it. Then he tore the ham sausage and threw it under the water.


    Ye Lan said nervously, "do you want to let it out? In this case, you will be very dangerous. The bloody smell on your body will make poisonous snakes attack you. What should I do then?"


    "But now that he has been injured, we can''t let one person suffer. We are on the same front and can''t let one person take risks." Tang Qi said seriously.

 Chapter 632

    After hearing his words, eagle eye couldn''t help sneering: "Tang Qi, even if you show concern for me, I won''t be moved. When you leave the grave later, I will still kill you. You should understand this."


    After hearing what he said, Ye Lan wished she could cut him into eight pieces. She was kind-hearted and regarded him as a donkey''s liver and lung. Tang Qi, you paid so much for nothing, because people didn''t care! You are so stupid!


    Tang Qi smiled calmly and said, "although I don''t understand who you are and what the frozen chicken is that you do bad things, as a handsome and brave good man, I will never ignore Bi people''s lives at the critical moment. Do you think so, dear Ye Lan?"


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. When did she think about it? She was still in the mood to say this useless nonsense! And why do you have to add a handsome and heroic sentence? The eagle eye snorted and began to look at the water around, trying to lead the snake out and kill it.


    "Although I hate you, Tang Qi, it''s the most important thing to kill this snake now. Come out!" eagle eye said and began to shake the water under his feet to disturb the snake. Sure enough, a black shadow swam to find Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi stared at the snake and pulled Ye Lan behind him, Want to protect her from being hurt.


    But Ye Lan was not the kind of person who was afraid of life and death. She pushed Tang Qi away, then grabbed the pistol and aimed it at the underwater and fired two shots. One bullet flew away, and the other bullet just hit the snake in the back. The snake jumped out directly from under the water because of pain and bit Tang Qi''s neck. Because the action was too fast, Tang Qi couldn''t respond for a moment. He had to step back and open the snake''s head with his hand. Ye Lan exclaimed and was ready to continue shooting. But it was knocked away by the eagle eye.


    "Silly girl! If you shoot like this, Tang Qi will be dead!" eagle eye said and took out something from his sleeve. It was a thin pipe about five centimeters in diameter and one meter long. A wire flew out of it and flew directly towards the snake''s head. Just when the snake was about to bite Tang Qi, this silver wire wrapped around his neck, Just threw it over.


    The poisonous snake struggled angrily and turned back to bite the eagle''s eye. Fortunately, Tang Qi ran over and grabbed the snake''s head with his palm. His palm was discharged. After the crackling sound, the snake suddenly died, and his body fell soft from under the screen and sank to the bottom of the water.


    Ye Lan gasped: "it was really breathtaking just now!"


    "Yes, it''s frightening. But fortunately, the three of us worked together and finally won." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The eagle eye hummed, put away the silver thread and continued to move forward. What just happened doesn''t seem to exist.


    Ye Lan muttered in a low voice. This man is really heartless enough. Should he forget it like this?


    Tang Qi smiled, shook Ye Lan''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t hurt our hearts, who knows what will happen on the road in the future."


    Ye Lan thought about it and said nothing more. He and Tang Qi followed Yingyan all the time. After they continued to walk for more than ten meters, the water level entered the highest end. Seeing that they were about to lose all their bodies, Yingyan stood still and looked back at them.


    "We have to swim a distance of 990 meters, and then the water level can gradually decrease. You are a little prepared, because the water below is very cold. If you can''t stick to it, you may die."


    Tang Qi wondered, "thank you for your reminder. How do you know?"


    "Because one of my senior brothers died here. Many people I know want to dig here, but they fail in the end. I must succeed and comfort them."


    "I don''t believe it! Since they are all dead, how do you know where to die?"


    Eagle eye''s hand touched the wall around him: "because they have a special mark left."


    Tang Qi took a look and saw some special circles and forks painted on them, which should be their unique contact information. After he entered it, he didn''t come out again. Obviously, he died in it.


    Eagle eye threw Tang Qi and her a large piece of butter chocolate. This is often used to supplement their physical strength in cold places. Seeing him so nervous, we know how difficult it is here. Although it is only more than 900 meters, it gives people the feeling that they are going to climb Mount Everest.


    The three men stood in the water and ate the chocolate silently. Then they sorted out their clothes and backpacks together. In addition to those necessary, they eliminated some clothes and tried to pack light.


    Eagle eye sorted everything out, then took a deep breath for several times, quickly sank under the water and swam towards the front. He habitually used diving to swim for a long time, then came out to breathe, and then sank under the water again. Tang Qi and Ye Lan fell more than ten meters in more than ten seconds.


    Tang Qi took Ye Lan''s hand and said, "follow me. We should be careful."


    "I know Tang Qi, but if you are really in danger, you must protect yourself. Don''t be as stupid as just now, you know?" Ye Lan said seriously.


    Tang Qi smiled, kissed her on the lips, and then directly pulled her into the river. This water is underground water, which has never been found for hundreds of years. The water quality is clear, but it is too cold. Just entering the water is like entering a large freezer. People are almost dying in it. Don''t say swimming. Even if they simply stay underwater for a while, they are shivering all over.


    During their swimming, they found many people''s skeletons and corpses. It seems that those explorers died here. Ye Lan was shocked and had no bottom. Am I really going to die here?


    Not long after, her whole body was frozen stiff, her teeth were constantly giggling and trembling, and she couldn''t move forward at all.


    Tang Qi constantly swam to the front with Ye Lan, who was much slower than the eagle''s eye. Ye Lan pushed Tang Qi and motioned him to swim, but Tang Qi didn''t listen and was still swimming to the front.


    Tang Qi''s body is also surprisingly cold, but it is reluctantly supported because of his super power in his body. He can feel that the energy in his body is decreasing, but he can only fight.


    Only now did he understand why the eagle eye seldom breathed. The closer it was to the water surface, the faster the water flow was. It happened to slide in the opposite direction. It took too much effort, so he tried to sneak. In this way, the water flow was slower, but the temperature of the water was more frozen through his heart. Tang Qi felt that his internal organs were frozen, and his whole body had no intuition, You can only swim by instinct, but when you come out of the water for a breath.


    Ye Lan choked and said, "Tang Qi, I can''t do it. Half of my body is numb. If I''m really going to die, give me up!" all her right legs and hands have been frozen. Only the one on the left has been following Tang Qi, so there''s no problem. Tang Qi didn''t listen and pulled her to sneak underwater.


    Ye Lan pushes Tang Qi hard. She doesn''t want to be a drag on Tang Qi. Does she want him to die here?


    Tang Qi was very worried. How could this girl know how to think? He didn''t want to, his fingers pressed on Ye Lan''s head, crackling, a burst of telephone fire flashed, and she was corona by Tang Qi. Although this is a little laborious, it won''t make her want to die all the time. Forget this stupid idea.


    Tang Qi took Ye Lan and dived into the water again. There were all kinds of boulders below, most of them black rocks, covered with a layer of white frost. Tang Qi kicked the ice with his feet, and then sneaked with strength.


    He can already see the back of the eagle eye in front of him, not because he is faster, but because his physical strength is no longer strong, and he has reached the stage of exhaustion. If Tang Qi hadn''t given her artificial respiration from time to time, Ye Lan around him would have choked to death.


    At this time, eagle eye''s hand pushed a stone around him and wanted to swim in front of him. Who knows that an accident happened. There was a strong viscosity on the stone. After his hand was pressed on it, he suddenly couldn''t take it off. He pulled it hard. There was a long sticky silk on it, like syrup, and a long yellow silk thread appeared, The eagle eye was pulled back again. The eagle eye was calm and kept cutting with a knife. Who knows that the viscosity is too strong, and the knife was stuck to it. The eagle eye was too anxious, breathed too fast, and choked a lot of water. Constantly struggling.


    Tang Qi quickly swam over and grabbed the eagle eye''s shoulder. At this time, a prompt suddenly sounded in his mind: there is an energy source ahead, a super charging stone. Do you need to absorb energy?


    Tang Qi was surprised. It seemed that this was the kind of energy he had obtained after biting his hand. Unexpectedly, he found it here! Without hesitation, he pressed the stone and answered yes.


    The stone began to provide him with energy, and the eagle eyes around him looked at him in surprise and said, Tang Qi, are you crazy! Do you want to be stuck to it like me? So we''re going to die! Who knows that Tang Qi''s hand doesn''t have the condition of wire drawing, so the normal one is pasted on it.


    At this time, eagle eye''s breathing has reached the limit, and Ye Lan around him is also in a coma and has choked a lot of water. Tang Qi is still doing this. It seems that he is really tired of living. He wants to die directly.


    Tang Qi just felt that his body began to heat infinitely, and all the cells of his body had awakened. In a daze, Ye Lan around seemed to feel a heat flow, and her immovable half body had recovered. She opened her eyes and unexpectedly found that Tang Qi''s body was glowing! Although it was only fleeting and immediately returned to normal, she was sure she was right. Tang Qi''s body had an abnormal condition?


    As the abilities on the stones were given to Tang Qi, the stickiness on the eagle eye''s hands gradually decreased. He pulled hard and his body returned to normal. After Tang Qi absorbed some of his abilities, he began to feel suffering from breathing and wanted to leave here.


    Tip in mind: now there is a lack of oxygen, whether to use energy to a safe place?


    Tang Qi answered yes, and then felt that the water waves around him became particularly surging. When eagle eye felt that he was going to die, he suddenly saw that the water around Tang Qi suddenly rushed over, and the three people were directly rushed out of their destination by the powerful water. They had swam about 200 meters before, and the remaining distance of more than 700 meters was directly washed out by this wave and fell in shallow water. Although there was still water, they had reached the waist, so there was no problem in saving their lives.


    At the moment of exposure to oxygen, eagle eyes gasped and tears came down. It was so moving that they didn''t die at last!

 Chapter 633

    After eagle eye recovered, he immediately shouted to Tang Qi, "why is it only you? Can you tell me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what phenomenon? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hum! Forget it!" eagle eye didn''t know Tang Qi had super powers. He just felt it was too strange. He had been all right since he appeared. Did it happen? He was too lazy to know these things and began to swim in the water.


    Tang Qi took Ye Lan, and the three swam for a while. Then they sat on the ground and began to cough and gasp.


    Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi... It''s really strange. Why is there water to help us come here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think it''s probably because I''m handsome, so I''m moved to heaven!"


    "You are always joking. In fact, I saw you shining just now. I wondered if you were electrocuted."


    "Maybe? Maybe there are some unknown secrets under the water." Tang Qi said vaguely. Did she notice something wrong in the process of absorbing energy just now? In fact, because ye LAN has been close to Tang Qi, he touched his different body when absorbing super power, so he can see super power vision for a short time. However, because she does not have this ability, it is only a fleeting thing.


    Ye Lan thought again. Maybe it was just because she didn''t have a clear mind and had hallucinations at that time, so she didn''t think anymore.


    The three men twisted the water on their clothes and trimmed it. Then eagle eye stood up and went on.


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you wait a minute? Ye Lan is still very weak."


    Eagle eye glanced at his watch: "no! If you can''t go in within two hours, you won''t be able to go in in a short time. I don''t know how long to wait, so you''d better stick to it. Otherwise, you''ll wait for me outside!"


    "Don''t! I''m going to bring you to justice!" Ye Lan helped Tang Qi and hurriedly followed him forward. This boy can''t go into the tomb and steal the tomb by himself. I must catch him.


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile, "you really never forget your job. I admire you very much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I really can''t do without food." Ye Lan said as she walked. She had too much physical exertion just now. Those chocolates had long been digested. Now she urgently needs to provide energy supplement. Who knows Tang Qigen didn''t have any food at all. Ye Lan sighed. It was a failure.


    At this time, the eagle eye in front threw her some chocolates: "you still want to catch me with your ability? It''s ridiculous!"


    "You... I won''t eat!" Ye Lan bet.


    Tang Qi smiled and tore up the chocolate package and stuffed it into her mouth: "don''t joke about your own life because you are angry with him. If I die here, I won''t lose a daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Lan spat, but still ate it. You should keep your strength and catch the eagle''s eye! After walking for nearly an hour, the water surface position along the way has decreased a lot, and then there are some bones everywhere. Some have been weathered for many years. It seems that those who built tombs died here, and the ground is getting drier and drier, and the temperature is much higher.


    Ye Lan grabbed her collar: "it''s really hot! Why is it so hot?"


    Eagle eye looked around: "because there are some special coatings on the wall, our flashlight will dissipate heat when shining on it. If you don''t want to be burned to death, turn it off!" he said and turned off the flashlight.


    Ye Lan had to turn off the flashlight. There was only a little weak light in it, and the passage in front was becoming narrower and narrower. Exquisite patterns began to appear on the walls on both sides, as well as carved animals, flowers, plants, insects and fish.


    There is no need for eagle eyes to say that they should enter the hall soon. Eagle eye knew that there was no need for Tang Qi and them, so he began to prepare secretly to kill Tang Qi and ye LAN. They all wanted to catch their own people. Although they had saved their lives, if they caught them back, they would still be sentenced to death, and they could not be caught anyway.


    Tang Qi also knew what he thought. He stood right behind him and let Ye Lan behind him. She couldn''t be implicated. This must be careful.


    There was a flash in front. The very tall door was three or four meters long and five or six meters wide. It was made of red and yellow bronze. There were many carved lions with round eyes, especially powerful.


    Eagle eye reached out to touch the gate, but he was hot and retracted his hand at the moment of touching. He scolded angrily.


    "Is this psychosis? It''s either hot or cold. I think I''m easy to bully?"


    Ye Lan smiled in a low voice and said, "you deserve it. Why don''t you burn to death!"!


    Tang Qi came to him. As soon as he walked in a few steps, he felt a burst of heat on his face and looked at the eagle eye curiously.


    "Didn''t you feel hot just now? It''s so rash to touch the door."


    The eagle eye frowned and said, "I don''t feel a trace of heat at all. Are you laughing at me?"


    Ye Lan also came here at this time. She did not feel the heat, Tang Qi said. It was my feeling alone. It seems that after I absorbed such ability, my perception ability is much stronger than before.


    Eagle eye said, "you see so smart, why don''t you think of a way? How can we get in now?"


    "I''m just about to think about it." Tang Qi squatted in front of the gate and felt it up and down. The temperature of the gate was very high. Could it be that there was something hot opposite? The temperature on the door may have exceeded 70 degrees. I don''t know what it is opposite the high temperature door. Could it be a fire?


    Tang Qi looked at the crack of the door with his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw some red flames. It seems that there is a problem. He asked Guan yelan for a professional excavation tool, which was like a small electric drill machine. Tang Qi put the machine aside, took a good look, and then began to start near the gate.


    For a moment, the dust was flying, and the noise made both eagle eye and Ye Lan frown and cover their ears.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qitou said without looking back: "I''ll make a gap below and first observe what''s on the opposite side." the land was very loose. He quickly opened a small pit with a drill bit, and soon a pit more than a foot deep came out. Then he put the drill bit away temporarily, and then eagle eye squatted on the ground and looked down, Then ye LAN squatted over and looked at it together, and suddenly saw a red flame flying out of here.


    Tang Qi dragged them all back and rushed out with a thick smoke. If it weren''t for him, it was estimated that they would be dead.


    They all took a breath and looked at each other. They were very frightened. At this time, there is a particularly pungent burning smell in the air. Is it a flame?


    Ye Lan said in surprise, "it''s all fire. We can''t get in this door for the time being. Even if we can get in, we will be charred."


    "I don''t know what''s on the other side and how many years it''s been burning?" Tang Qi wondered. If it started burning from this tomb, it hasn''t lasted for many years now. What fuel can last so long?


    The eagle eye suddenly smiled and said, "do you even have something you don''t know? It''s really rare."


    "We''re people on the same boat now. What''s so strange? I''m saying that even if I''m good, I can''t compare with you about these things. You''re an expert here, aren''t you?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, your attitude is very sincere. I''ll tell you! This kind of flame is called fire."


    "What is that? Is it a kind of fuel?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No, it''s an exothermic phenomenon. The opposite space must have been closed after it was built, and then there are a lot of paint in it, which is sprayed with protective paint, which can protect the tombs inside. Its only requirement is that there can be no vibration. A slightest sound may burn inside."


    Ye Lan said, "is it our electric drill just now?"


    Tang Qi said: "the electric drill was before the fire. I think it should have made all kinds of sounds in the process of swimming just now. In addition, the sound of footsteps and words are the key to trigger."


    "Smart!" the eagle eye nodded, and his eyes were full of approval: "it''s clear that our voice has led to the combustion. It seems that this place has been sleeping for many years, and we are the first people to come here! Otherwise, no amount of fuel can burn for so long."


    Tang Qi asked eagle eye how to make these flames burn clean: "do we have to wait all the time?"


    "No! Remember what I said just now? Once we enter these waters, the mechanism here will be opened. If we don''t find these treasures quickly, there will be no possibility of opening the mechanism in a short time after two hours." he sighed. Eagle eye directly rejected his opinion. He must go in.


    "We must go in! Tang Qi, everything depends on you now. I''ll tell you how to put out the fire. Don''t worry," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Did this man want to take this opportunity to kill me? It''s really treacherous, but if you don''t promise, you don''t know what he will do again. Besides, you can''t wait all the time. Time doesn''t wait.


    He hasn''t said anything. I don''t know whether to promise him or not.


    "Forget it." Ye Lan sneered, "your body is flesh and blood. Is Tang Qi made of iron? It''s really too much! I really didn''t expect you to be like this!"


    If Tang Qi enters such a big fire now, it won''t work. He will certainly take his life in. This man even let Tang Qi take risks for the baby inside. Phase II is so boastful! It''s really too much! But this guy saw Ye Lan angry and laughed.


    "Little girl, you know, my life is very precious. The mechanism to enter the tomb still depends on me. I promise there will be no accident after he goes in. Don''t waste time. Let Tang Qi go in quickly, otherwise we will have no hope after time." he is confident that Tang Qi will listen to him.


    You go in and put out the fire. I''ll be responsible for opening the mechanism of the tomb. If we cooperate together, it''s not an injustice to you.


    Ye Lan said angrily, "why do you talk like that? It''s really too much. Is your life life life, not ours! Don''t pay attention to Tang Qi, throw him directly in and let him put out the fire himself, otherwise you''ll be impolite!"

 Chapter 634

    The eagle eye sneered: "what a naughty little girl film. Do you really think you have great skills? Tang Qi, you choose yourself. If you don''t want to go in, you go yourself! I won''t make my labor achievements cheap to anyone."


    Ye Lan was angry and was about to rush up to deal with eagle eye. Deng Fei stopped her: "forget it! Don''t quarrel with him. I''ll just go in."


    "No!" Ye Lan hurriedly pulled Tang Qi''s hand and wouldn''t let him in. As the location of the tomb gradually approached, she knew that the eagle eye had killed them, and her heart was gradually ready to move. In case she killed us directly and went in to loot, who would catch him?


    Tang Qi said confidently, "I believe I can succeed. Who am I? Most people won''t be my opponent. Well, eagle eye, now tell me how to put out the fire."


    Eagle eye is very satisfied. Tang Qi is brave enough. He is not afraid that I will kill him directly. Most people don''t have the courage and insight like him.


    "OK, I tell you, after you go in, you get to the middle of the flame, where there is a circular gossip sign. Then you turn the turntable clockwise for two times, and there will be an automatic fire extinguishing device to start, and the fire here will naturally stop. At that time, you open the door, and I will go in with Ms. Ye Lan to meet you. How about it? It''s easy "Right?"


    Ye Lan stared at the eagle''s eyes and thought that things would be so easy there. There was a great fire here. It was likely that she would die directly after she went in. You said it so easily. You didn''t have a good heart!


    "The flame temperature here is too high, so I''ll give you this thing. I promise you won''t burn when I go in." Eagle Eye threw Tang Qi a golden mesh, which was stacked one after another. It looked very light and thin. It was like sand, but when I reached out and touched it, I found that it was particularly tough.


    In order to prevent Ye Lan and Tang Qi from believing the function of the clothes, he took out a lighter and lit it under the clothes. The clothes gradually began to get hot, but soon there were layers of frost on the clothes, and white frost began to appear. The smoke filled the air, and the surrounding temperature was much lower. Ye Lan couldn''t help sneezing.


    "It''s really cold around this dress!"


    "Yes, this dress is called ice cold clothes. It is a special tool for self-protection when entering the place of fire. It will ensure that there will be no problems within half an hour." Eagle Eye threw this dress to Tang Qi: "so you can put out the fire on time. You can cover it and go in, and you will be sure to be fine."


    Tang Qi nodded, covered himself with this thing, and then said to Ye Lan, "I''ll go in and open the door from the inside. Be careful."


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan wanted to catch up with Tang Qi, grabbed his collar and wouldn''t let him go, but Tang Qi hid him. He went straight into the hole and soon disappeared.


    Ye Lan beat the ground: "Tang Qi, be careful, you know. If you can''t, you''ll leave here quickly. Don''t be brave!"


    At this time, the eagle eye patted her on the shoulder: "just stand up and let''s wait together. Come here, let''s wait quietly." his tone was very frivolous. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Ye Lan because Tang Qi was not here now.


    Ye Lan turned around, and eagle eye''s hand began to grasp Ye Lan''s neck, but who knows, his hand touched a cold and sharp thing, and a tingling feeling entered his body. He can only temporarily retract his hand in pain, and then glare at Ye Lan. What has the woman done?


    It turned out that Ye Lan had a gem necklace on her neck. There were some ordinary pearls on the necklace, but at the moment he stretched out his hand, some small spines several centimeters long flew out of the Pearl, flashing ice blue light. Ye Lan''s pistol was also aimed at his heart and looked at him coldly.


    "I advise you to be honest, or I''ll kill you!"


    The eagle eye looked at the color of his hand and began to turn purple and black gradually. He immediately glared at Ye Lan: "woman, you are very treacherous. You even thought of such a way to deal with me!"


    Ye Lan sneered, "don''t forget that we''re here to catch you. Why don''t you know who you are? If I''m not prepared at all, wouldn''t it be like a lamb to be slaughtered? You''d better step back and keep a distance of about one meter from me, otherwise, my bullets don''t recognize people!"


    Eagle eye wanted to rush over, but he found that half of his injured body had begun to numb gradually. He knew it must be poisoned, so he had to retreat temporarily. He took out an antidote pill from his body and swallowed it. In his heart, he said, go crazy for a while. Wait a minute, I''ll deal with you when my poison is better.


    Ye Lan has been looking at the location of the entrance nervously. She is worried that Tang Qi will have an accident. I haven''t heard a sound for so long. Is something wrong? She shouted Tang Qi''s name: "Tang Qi, are you alive? Promise me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive. Just be careful."


    Ye Lan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really great. If he dies, it''ll be over.


    After Tang Qigang rushed in, he saw the boundless flame coming. The thick smoke choked Tang Qi''s eyes. Fortunately, the metal mesh protected his body and did not burn any flame. However, the time of the clothes was limited, so Tang Qi could only speed up his progress. He crossed the flame and walked in the direction of the gossip wheel in the middle.


    The room is a large circle, and there seems to be a lot of animal carvings around the wall. In addition, there are many pearls every once in a while, and the space is also large. This should be a standard tomb, but there is no coffin. It seems that as the eagle eye said, the tomb should be in other parts. These things should wait until the fire is put out.


    Tang Qi ran near the gossip plate. The size and diameter of this thing is about one meter. On it are black-and-white yin-yang fish, which are carved out of stone. Tang Qi''s hand pressed the two bulges and began to rotate in the direction he said. No one has been passive for so many years, so you can imagine the strength you need. Tang Qi only kept turning with force.


    Finally, I heard the creaking sound of stone friction. There was a dark hole below. I couldn''t see what was below, but I could feel a damp smell. It should be the fire extinguishing device placed there by ancient people. Tang Qi didn''t wait to be happy. Another accident happened. He found that the clothes on his body were getting smaller and smaller. It was very urgent and made people gasp. Tang Qi pulled the clothes and wanted to loosen them, but who knows that when he exerted himself, the clothes contracted faster.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s the situation? Did you tie me up with such a serial trick?


    But now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. If you don''t open the lower mechanism quickly, the efficiency of the clothes will lose its function and you will be killed. Therefore, you still have to rotate hard, and his strength makes the clothes continuously smaller and tightly hoop his body. Later, his breathing has become a problem, which is really a vicious circle.


    The eagle eye''s strength outside is gradually recovering, and a sneer appears on his face. Tang Qi, Tang Qi, no matter how smart you are, I will kill you in the end, ha ha!


    Ye Lan looked inside nervously and didn''t notice that eagle eye''s physical condition had gradually improved.


    Gragragra! The last few crisp sounds were the rotation of the mechanism. Tang Qi finally opened the entrance of the Bagua plate.


    When the eight trigrams tray here was fully opened, a crane suddenly and slowly rose out of the deep hole inside. It stood in the middle. Then its mouth opened and a fountain began to splash out. At first, Tang Qi was worried that the water flow was too small to solve the problem of the fire, but he saw that the final water flow of the crane was very violent, And it is not a general colorless, tasteless water. It is a liquid with light green. All the flames that come into contact with these liquids will instantly become a piece of foam, covering the nearby flame and letting them isolate the air, very rapidly.


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really powerful. It seems that ancient people really paid attention to the problem of fire prevention.


    At this time, the liquid in the crane''s mouth had stopped. Tang Qi had difficulty breathing and suddenly fell to the front. He quickly helped the crane with his hand and just pressed its head. Who knows, the hint in his mind rang. Tang Qi smiled.


    It''s really a matter of ordering tofu in brine. I thought I was going to die today. Unexpectedly, the Lord still wouldn''t let me die. I hope I can continue to enjoy myself here!


    At this time, eagle eye had come behind Ye Lan. Ye Lan was startled and was about to shoot, but she was pressed by eagle eye''s hand at the muzzle of her gun. She said with a smile: "calm down, beauty, I don''t want to kill. I want to see if the fire has been destroyed. Look here, it''s almost done."


    Seeing that the location of Tang Qi''s entry was large, the bubbles had flowed out. He could basically infer that Tang Qi had succeeded.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. How do I open the door now?"


    "See the door latch? Just push it on the right." eagle eye said, turning his right cuff. There''s something good for you later!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you''re ready. I''m going to let you in."


    Ye Lan and Yingyan waited nervously for a while, and finally saw that the door was opened little by little. At the moment when the width of about two feet was exposed, Yingyan lifted his arm.


    Whew, whew! Two very long black arrows flew directly past, and then Tang Qi at the door fell directly to the ground. Ye Lan exclaimed and ran to hold Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s fireproof clothes had shrunk to the size of a vest. His expression was very painful. There were two long arrows on his heart. Tang Qi pointed to the eagle eye and frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, what do not do, because the next thing I do, you are all redundant roles, of course, to be removed. Hard." eagle eyes looked around, the flames here have no, the ground is all foam, but after exposure to the air, all of the rapid drying up disappeared.


    He began to walk to the middle of the gossip board. The crane had disappeared. There are still invisible deep grooves below.


    Eagle eye took out a special crossbow and arrow and pointed it at Tang Qi: "what last words do you have now? I''ll send you to the West. Oh, no, it''s good to send you two to the West. It''s good to be a dead ghost couple, ha ha!"

 Chapter 635

    "Despicable and shameless!" Ye Lan was furious when she heard his proud laughter. She took a gun and was ready to shoot, but eagle eye took the first step. A crossbow arrow shot at her wrist and was pushed aside by Tang Qi. They fell to the ground together. Tang Qi''s body was strangled and couldn''t stand up and gasped hard. Although the crossbow did not hit Ye Lan, the pistol was hit to one side and fell into a deep hole.


    Ye Lan''s heart clattered. It''s over! This time is really dead!


    Eagle eye laughed: "little girl, you''re really going to die now. You look pretty. I think you might as well be my wife. I''ll spare you from dying. How about you serve me well?"


    Ye Langton spat: "don''t be paranoid. I warn you that our people will come at any time. If you know what to do, let us go quickly! Otherwise, I''m not polite!"


    "Hehe, it''s a dead duck with a hard mouth. If you''re like this, you still want to threaten me? When your people come in, your two bodies will have become dry."


    Tang Qidu was almost killed in the dangers they had just passed by, and the others came in just a meaningless sacrifice. It really couldn''t play any role. Ye Lan knew very well that he didn''t fall into the trap at all, so she could only glare at him.


    At this time, eagle eye came to Ye Lan and said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in women. The only thing I like in my life is the jewelry and antiques below. You''re just a red pink skeleton for me."


    Ye Lan snorted and felt relieved. If this pervert dared to bully me, I couldn''t kill him even if I killed myself! Tang Qi said to eagle eye, "don''t talk nonsense. You can kill me. I admit to losing the bet, but ye LAN is just a girl. You let her go."


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan''s tears rustled down: "I''ll die with you. I won''t live in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you two wild mandarin ducks separate. Since your feelings are so good, I''ll let you stay together forever. All right, since there''s nothing to say, get ready to go! My time is very precious!" he said, directly picked up the crossbow and arrow, aimed at Tang Qi''s heart and was about to launch. Ye Lan exclaimed and wanted to save people, but the other party''s speed was too fast. It was too late. She watched the eagle eye''s hand loose, thought Tang Qi was going to die, and painfully closed her eyes.


    Dong! To her surprise, what came was the sound of metal impact. Then she heard the cry of eagle eye. She quickly opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi stood up. And the little clothes on his body were thrown directly onto eagle eye.


    The eagle eye said in surprise, "ah! What''s going on? Why..."


    "Because I have this baby." Tang Qi took out the crane hidden in his clothes. The two crossbows and arrows just stabbed the crane and didn''t stab Tang Qi.


    "This... This is..."


    Tang Qi said, "this thing is made of a special metal. Its name is ice cold cutting iron."


    Eagle eyes are tongue tied, no! What a coincidence! It turns out that the material of the ice cold iron cutting clothes and the ice cold clothes are both from the same cold mountain. The two textures are very similar. They are not afraid of cold, but there are also differences. This iron cutting can directly tear off the net cable on the ice cold clothes. Just now Tang Qi asked the crane''s mouth to cut all his clothes, However, in order to deceive this guy, he still wore it on his body and hooked his clothes with the mouth of the crane inside. Because of this thing, the crossbow and arrow directly stabbed the crane''s body.


    Now this dress has been wrapped around eagle eye. This dress is also strange. No matter who you meet, it will shrink automatically. You can''t take it down anyway. He kept struggling, but his clothes had tightened and he couldn''t take them off at all.


    "Let go of me! Ah ah!" he kept panting and his neck was red.


    Tang Qi squatted beside him and slapped him in the face: "what are you? I saved you before. You don''t appreciate it. You still want to hurt me? Even if you hurt me, you will kill this innocent girl? What are you? Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself?"


    Eagle eye''s face was swollen, but he didn''t say a word. It''s really not authentic to do so, but it''s not poisonous. If I were as stupid as you, I would have died 800 times. Of course, this is just his inner thought. He doesn''t dare to tell Tang Qi anyway.


    Eagle eye thought about Tang Qi''s words and said Ye Lan was innocent? She was sent to catch me! But it''s useless to say anything now. Why is it so unlucky? The material of this crane is the same!


    In fact, it''s the same. It''s all made for fire prevention. It can be put on your body. Of course, it can also be used as a fire extinguishing device.


    Ye Lan happily took out the handcuffs and fastened them on his wrist.


    "Well, come with us and take you away!" I thought I was dead. Who knows, after the twists and turns, I succeeded in arresting this heinous prisoner. It''s really a good thing.


    But of course the eagle eye refused. After much effort, I finally came to the door of the tomb. I can see the baby when I stand at the door. How can I go back!


    He hurriedly smiled and said, "I''m convinced that I lost to you, but please help me. I can''t just go like this. At least I have to look at the funerary objects in the tomb and let me die in peace."


    "I don''t care. I''m not Aladdin''s magic lamp to help you complete your dream." Ye Lan reluctantly wanted to pull him back, but Tang Qi stopped her direction.


    Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Didn''t he agree with me to take him away?


    Tang Qishen said, "no, we can''t go now."


    "Why?"


    "Think about it. If you go back now, you will have to go through the dangerous situation just now. Now we are not as powerful as we were just now, but it is estimated that the river will not be able to cross. Who knows there are no snakes in it?"


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. She also thought of the big snake she had just dealt with. It was really terrible. Moreover, the water flow was so big at the entrance just now. If she was accidentally washed into the cave, she might never live.


    Eagle eye also said hurriedly, "yes, you can only go there when you go in. You have to go another way behind you. But you have to go from the location of the tomb."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you trying to do something bad again? You want to find a chance to escape."


    "Alas! You can see that I have been plotted by my own concealed weapon. How can I escape? I just want to see those funerary objects. Aren''t you curious?"


    Tang Qi was also a person who had something to do with antiques. Naturally, he also wanted to know what was inside, so he nodded.


    "OK! You''ll lead the way. I''ll show you what those things are, and then you can go back with us."


    "Well, you''re really a good man. I''ll take you into the tomb. I''ll never forget your kindness all my life." he quickly smiled. Eagle eye heart way, no matter three seven twenty-one, I''ll live first.


    Ye Lan was just unmoved, but it was hard to say when he saw that Tang Qi had promised. Anyway, there was no way to let him go. However, he was very angry, so he felt a knife from this guy and cut horizontally on the fingers of his two hands. His fingers were connected to his heart. It was conceivable that he was in pain. Eagle eyes immediately screamed.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not all agreed. You still..."


    "I''m not going to kill him. Don''t worry. I just make him unable to use his fingers flexibly. He''s still secretly looking for a crossbow knife. He can''t move directly." Ye Lan snorted.


    The eagle''s eyes are all sweaty. Smelly girl, you are really vicious and treacherous!


    Tang Qi thought that although her behavior was a little excessive, it was also important to protect her life. It was not good to criticize anything. He patted the eagle eye on the shoulder: "because you have done too many bad things, which is also the price you have to pay. Let''s go and tell us how to enter the tomb?"


    The eagle eye hummed, endured the sharp pain and pointed to the Bagua Cave: "just... Here."


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi grabbed the eagle eye and walked forward. Although the man''s clothes have been shrinking, they have been cut off after all, so it feels much better than Tang Qi just now. There is almost no problem with eagle eye''s action.


    When he reached the edge of the gossip plate, he looked at the dark area below, and let Tang Qi go down with the eagle''s eye.


    "Because I only heard how to get there in the ancient books, but what''s below? I''ve never been there. I want you to have a look."


    Tang Qi nodded and picked up a small flashlight. He was about to go down, but ye LAN stopped him.


    "Why do you want to go? He wants to go too! Go down!" Ye Lan said, pushing an eagle''s eye hard. Unexpectedly, the guy screamed loudly, and then fell down directly. All I heard was poop! The sound of landing, and then his scream, he began to scold Ye Lan.


    "This poisonous woman, do you have to do this to me? Don''t fall into my hands. I''ll peel your skin and cramp you! I''ll dig your eyes so that you won''t see the sun all your life."


    Ye Lan not only didn''t get angry, but smiled: "what skills do you have besides swearing? Don''t worry, I''ll shoot you directly after you go up and let you continue to scold! Come on, Tang Qi, you should remember, let him do everything dangerous. Don''t be silly and give him everything."


    Tang Qi gave her a thumbs up, signaled that she was doing well, and then pulled Ye Lan to jump down one after another.


    The area of the tomb below is quite large. It is a long corridor. Tang Qi pulled up the eagle''s eye and they walked along the corridor. With a flashlight, I found that there were more exquisite murals on the walls on both sides. Most of them described the expedition, many people, horses and weapons. It is indeed the tomb of a general.


    The three people didn''t speak and enjoyed the beautiful scenery here all the time.


    Eagle eye''s heart kept beating and finally came in!


    They walked for a few minutes, and the front began to light up. It turned out that there were many night pearls on the wall. The quality of the jewels on the upper layer was very general, but the night pearls on this layer were high-quality treasures, and there was a faint halo every few meters. Most of them are white and yellow, and only a few are green night pearls, which makes this corridor more romantic and poetic.

 Chapter 636

    Ye Lanjiao said with a smile, "I remember you once said that if the color of the night pearl is red or yellow, it is a treasure. It seems that the treasure below is really good."


    "Yes, the texture of these night pearls is very pure. There are almost no magazines. They should be natural and genuine."


    Ye Lan inadvertently looked back and saw that the eagle eye''s eyes were about to fly out. He had been looking straight at the night pearls. Needless to ask, he must really want to get these gemstones, but now he had his clothes tied tightly, and his hand was cut by Ye Lan. He didn''t have any strength at all. He had to look at them with saliva.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "how about finding an exit?"


    The eagle eye was stunned for a moment, and then looked back at Tang Qi: "you''re leaving as soon as we got down? You haven''t seen the location of the coffin yet. What''s the hurry!" he was particularly excited when he thought of the tomb in which there might be a lot of jewelry. He even forgot that he had been captured now.


    "Yes, Ye Lan and I are not tomb robbers. We are really not interested in the treasures here. Now we know where the address is, and let experts help find it in the future. As for you, we still have to catch you back quickly, so don''t waste time and take us away." Tang Qi sneered.


    Eagle eye hurriedly said, "don''t do this! Let''s take a look, even if you take a picture, otherwise the people above don''t believe you and think you''re talking nonsense. What should we do?"


    Ye Lan glanced at him and said in her heart, this guy can speak very well. Our character is not so bad that we don''t believe what we say. How bad is the popularity! But think about it, it''s so difficult for us to get in now. What a pity if we don''t leave anything. Moreover, it''s so difficult to get in. I don''t know when we can get in next time. So I took out a miniature camera and began to take pictures of the surrounding scenery.


    Under Tang Qi''s attention, the eagle eye walked towards the middle of the dark room. There was a dark place, and the ground was also blue and black. His feet made a cluck sound on it, like some metal. He walked into the middle, turned back, nodded to Tang Qi and pointed to the position under his feet.


    Tang Qi was slightly stunned and said, "what does this mean? Do you want to tell me that the tomb is below?"


    "Yes, it''s down there. The place where we step on should be the coffin cover."


    Tang Qi quickly stepped back. Although he was not a feudal superstitious man, he often heard his parents say about the taboos of the dead in the countryside. He can''t step on other people''s coffins to make people''s soul not quiet, can he?


    The eagle eye said with a smile, "you are still very timid."


    "Because I''m afraid of being resented and disturbing others to sleep here, I''ll be punished."


    "Cut! What''s the big deal! I''ve been stealing tombs since I was a teenager. I''ve been looking for more than 100 places for many years. Don''t I live well now?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but he was blinded by Ye Lan. He thought that if I were God, I would really chop you to death with a flash of lightning! Do you think you are good enough to do bad things without retribution? What an excessive man.


    At this time, eagle eye has begun to squat down and look for a way to open the lid of the coffin.


    Eagle eye didn''t want to tell Tang Qi, but because his hand was injured, the wound burst open with a little force, and the blood flowed. He also hurt to death. I can only give up.


    Eagle eye had no choice but to tell Tang Qi: "just push this forward. In addition, more than a dozen lights around it will be lit first. Otherwise, it will be difficult to see clearly and do things."


    "How to light it? I didn''t find the candle." Tang Qi looked around and didn''t prevent candlesticks and other things. He didn''t know how to light it? Eagle eye sneered in his heart. Sure enough, he was still a layman. He didn''t know anything and dared to explore. However, this is also a good thing. Maybe I can use his ignorance to escape!


    Eagle eye knows that once he leaves here, Ye Lan is bound to catch him and still go to prison for trial. He has committed many evils for so many years. It is estimated that he will at least be sentenced to death. I''m afraid the probability of surviving is less than 10%. Even if you don''t die, you have to go to prison for more than 30 years. Don''t think of it in your life. Instead of this, you might as well fight. Even if these two people can''t die for the time being, you must escape!


    Eagle eye''s mind has been planning how to escape. Tang Qi didn''t hear him talking to him. He can only see Tang Qi''s mouth moving up and down, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi clapped on his shoulder twice. Originally, he just wanted to let the eagle eye listen to him. Who knows, he just tapped a few times to fight. Tang Qi''s hand touched the ice cold clothes he was wearing outside. Suddenly, Tang Qi felt a chill sneaking into Tang Qi''s palm. An indescribable force appeared in his body. Tang Qi''s arm was rushed up by a gust of air, The whole man leaned back, and this guy was even worse. He directly collapsed nearly one meter high, and then the whole man fell heavily to the ground. He was shaking all over, and his bones were creaking. His body seemed to be torn. The eagle eye pointed to Tang Qi and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Lan hurriedly ran over: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi looked down at his hand, smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. It seems that I''ve encountered a little trouble."


    "Ah? What?"


    Eagle eye was angry. He thought what the man was doing. Did he use something like an electric stick to hurt me? But when I saw the watch on my wrist, I was so worried that I got up and said, "don''t waste time. Now there are only half an hour left! If you don''t hurry up, the whole tomb will be sealed!"


    Tang Qi was also very strange. His hand just grabbed those clothes and didn''t respond, but now there is such a strong discharge effect. Is it the energy just absorbed underwater? That''s weird!


    But now the time is too tight. I don''t have a chance to understand. I can only forget it temporarily.


    Eagle eye urged Tang Qi to work quickly: "I will be responsible for opening the coffin cover. Just listen to me. It''s too late."


    Ye Lan asked how she knew: "it''s your first time here. How can you know how much time there is?"


    The eagle eye snorted: "this is the common sense of our profession. The more high-standard tombs, we must abide by the arrangement rules of the following organs. Otherwise, how can it be that they have never been entered for hundreds of years? I don''t believe you can see if the night pearl on the wall is not as bright as it was just now?"


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked at the surrounding walls together. Sure enough, the brightness of the night pearls of various colors began to dim down gradually, which was more than one layer lower than that just thought.


    Eagle eye waved his hand and said, "well, it''s useless to tell you. Light the lights quickly. I''ll go in and have a look. You don''t care because you don''t know much about this. This general''s tomb is a place we all want to go in. I''m already a leader in the industry this time. If it''s spread, I''ll be famous."


    Ye Lan''s lips and heart, do you still want to be famous? As long as you are caught, the wine will be red all over the country overnight.


    Eagle eye handed Tang Qi a piece of black metal that seemed to be pulled. It was not heavy at all, but it had exhausted all his strength. It hurt so much that he scolded his mother. This damn Ye Lan was so hateful!


    Tang Qi then listened to the eagle eye''s reminder and walked forward in a clockwise direction. Starting from the night pearl in the middle of the wall, he smashed the ground every five steps. At the moment when the metal stick fell, a spark splashed, and then after the sound of gragragra, a fist sized wax platform rose under the ground. As soon as the characteristic wick touched the air, it immediately lit the flame.


    Ye Lan shouted in surprise, "Hey, what''s this phenomenon?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know there are many more. I''m a living database. If I die one day, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of such knowledge."


    Ye Lan thought that although this guy deserved to die, he knew a lot. If he really died, would he lose a lot? No! I''d rather not let him continue to live, otherwise I don''t know how many people have been killed!


    According to his instructions, Tang Qi smashed it in five steps. A total of 12 candles appeared. Although the candle was small, the light was very bright. The whole tomb was as bright as day. When he looked down, there was a coffin cover under their feet. The area was very large, and it was made of bronze ware with various patterns on it, Most of them are wild animals and some plants. Some of the following have seal characters, mainly about the general''s credit, how many awards he has received, and how upset the emperor was after his death. He built such a large tomb for him to be buried with his wife, concubines and many palace maids and slaves, At the same time, he also gave many imperial treasures in the court to accompany him into the underground, hoping that he could be reincarnated and return to the emperor as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that the emperor Lao Tzu can live for 10000 years. In fact, he doesn''t want to die in it. These people are so naive."


    "OK, they are all fools. Only you are the smartest. Can you help open the coffin now?" it''s at a 45 degree angle on your right.


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the corresponding position. He didn''t hold it before and couldn''t see it. Now he has completely found the correct position. The coffin is embedded obliquely in the ground, and there is a groove here, so he can push the cover inside directly.


    Before Tang Qi pushed the lid of the coffin with his hand, Ye Lan stopped him.


    "This man won''t hurt you? There are so many mechanisms around the coffin. What if there is something harmful inside? You might as well catch him!"


    The eagle''s eye stared: "it''s my use to stay here. If I pass by, Tang Qicai will die soon! Why do you always treat me like this? You pushed me down just now. I don''t care about you. Do you push your nose and face more?"


    "It''s much better than you just want to kill us!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t make any noise, eagle eye. Wait opposite. I''ll open it."


    "Why pretend? I know you don''t believe me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I believed you, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. You don''t have to be angry with her. You are such a person."

 Chapter 637

    "What kind of person am I?"


    "You are a mercenary, cruel and mean person." Tang Qi told the truth.


    "Hehe, I think what you said is really ugly. I want to ask you, if one day you fall into my hand, will you have the courage to repeat what you say now?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously: "yes, I''ll always tell the truth. Of course, you won''t have such a day, because a bad guy like you always pretends to be struck by thunder. You won''t have a good ending. Believe me, it''s right."


    Eagle eye was almost fainted by Tang Qi''s anger. His eyes stared at the boss and looked at the posture with gnashing teeth. It is estimated that he would like to eat Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is in an absolute leadership position and can''t beat him. Moreover, what Tang Qi said before is true. He has indeed done a lot of bad things, and he can''t deny it, so he can only nod with patience.


    "OK! I admit that you are all gentlemen. I''m the only villain. Now you can open the coffin cover? It''s less than ten minutes now. Please hurry up! You have to hold on for 30 seconds before you can respond. You have to hold on." he said, glancing at his watch. He left less and less time for himself. If you don''t seize the opportunity again, It was estimated that he would not wait until when he planted the land. His heart began to be extremely anxious.


    Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi, "be careful. After he gets what he wants, the first person who wants to kill you is you and me."


    "I understand. We should all take it carefully," Tang Qi said, bending over and holding down the lid of the coffin. Then he began to push in the front direction. At the beginning, no matter how much strength he used, he could not move a penny of it, but he was not discouraged. With continued efforts, irrigation finally made a cluck sound and quickly pushed in the front direction. There were some light blue lights in it. He looked down, There are many blue gemstones on it.


    Large and small, in different shapes, but all of them are mainly in blue. Ye Lan couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw it nearby, and then ran quickly: "it''s really beautiful, Tang Qi, do you see it?"


    Tang Qi said, "I saw these gemstones. They should all be Bi Ying stones."


    "Bi Yingshi? What a beautiful name, isn''t it very valuable?" Ye Lan asked curiously. Why haven''t you heard of this thing before?


    Tang Qi smiled and was ready to explain to her, but he didn''t have time to speak. Suddenly, he saw eagle eye jump up and reach out to attack Ye Lan''s face door. She stabbed her face door with something like an ice cone in her hand. Ye Lan quickly hid to one side and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder at the same time.


    "Be careful, this guy wants to kill us!"


    And who knows that this person is talking about the west, is not to really attack her, and when she and Tang Kai Dodge, he jumped into the tomb, and at the same time he grabbed out a wolf spray from the sleeve, and directed at the direction of the two people sprayed some red powder objects, Tang Kai hurriedly pulled yelan to hide behind.


    These powders all spread slowly in the air, and a fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans spread.


    Ye Lan said nervously, "what did he put?"


    "It should be a kind of poison that makes people unconscious, but it doesn''t matter. I have anti-virus stones on my body, so there''s nothing between me and you. Jump down with me." he said, holding Ye Lan''s hand and jumping down together.


    The eagle eye here thought that his poison must be able to control Tang Qichen, so he was very relaxed. Right below is a very simple coffin. Although it looks very simple, it is the best spar coffin. Generally, only princes and nobles can use it, and this general is qualified to use it because of his outstanding military achievements.


    Although the coffin is very valuable, it can''t throw out the body inside and carry the coffin outside now, so eagle eye gave up directly. Although there are many funerary objects inside, they are always not as many as the princess and queen. Fighting against, that is, some military symbols or official seals, can''t sell for a few money. He won''t open it at all, Only among the funerary objects around the tomb, we can find something to do. First, we can see some black ceramics and porcelain bottles, and then some candlesticks and wine vessels, all of which were very few metal lead and brass at that time.


    Although it was rare at that time, it is nothing now. Why is there no jade? And where are the stones that twinkled with blue light just now? When he was puzzled, some light blue lights flashed around him. These lights are not like a sudden flash, but a little bit of slow increase, vaguely around like a cloud of fog, very confused, there is a different kind of beauty.


    He said suspiciously, "what''s the matter? When I went down just now, I didn''t have it? Take it again!"


    He began to pick up things. These sapphires were placed around the coffin in a regular way. When he looked carefully, they would show the shape of lotus one by one. Holding these sapphires in my hand, they are cold and moist, and the quality and kindness of diamonds are almost the same. Eagle eye took them up and looked at them, and then was pleasantly surprised that there are so many precious stones. If I casually find a black market to sell them, I can drink hot and delicious even if I don''t do anything in my next life! He didn''t have time to look at what was inside. He bent over and picked up what he saw. He put it all in. When he looked up, he saw that some night pearls on the side of the wall were also flashing a faint yellow light. He took out a knife and walked over, trying to pry down the precious stones directly with the knife, but who knows that he felt a buzzing in his ear as soon as he poked it for the first time, It seems that a bug flew into his ear with a whew.


    He felt a tingling pain, then began to grasp his ear, took it out twice, and then everything returned to normal. He thought, is there any bug in? It''s gloomy, oxygen is not enough, and there''s nothing to suck blood. How can insects grow here? Forget it! I don''t have time to think about these. It may be some stones! He wants to continue to dig out the Pearl.


    But then he heard Tang Qi''s applause: "you were really quick just now."


    The eagle eye was startled and looked back at Tang Qi and ye LAN. They didn''t do anything!


    "What''s going on?" he just sprayed on the spray of two people, but it was quite characteristic. As long as it was sprayed, it would immediately cause people to be poisoned.


    "Because I, like you, have had a lot of contact with tomb robbing, Song Jie gave some stones to detoxify. I won''t be hurt by your poisons."


    The eagle eye sneered, oh, it was Song Jie. He was the ancestor of the tomb robbing industry. The methods he introduced were naturally the best. I still underestimated Tang Qi.


    At this time, Ye Lan picked up a pistol and said to him, "what else do you have to say now? Don''t you arrest yourself? Just now you said you were despicable and shameless. You didn''t admit it. Haven''t you proved it yourself?"


    The eagle eye smiled and said to Tang Qi, "do you know the way out?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t get out!" his voice just fell. There was a roaring sound around, and then the coffin began to crack and shake. Then the part of the coffin cover pushed by Tang Qi closed directly. The only way out was blocked, and there was peace in the space. Only the light of the night pearl is shining, and the light is gradually decreasing. Time is coming. It''s going to be closed again.


    Eagle eye said, "I can take you out, but you have to swear that you won''t kill me or catch me after you go out! You have to swear in the name of your parents, dare you?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I won''t kill you. Take us out."


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan hurriedly pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "why? Do you know how hard it is to catch this man? If you let him go today, you may not remember him tomorrow!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not certain. I''ve taken pictures of his appearance, so I won''t forget. Just catch it later."


    "But if you do..."


    "Now is not the time to argue. Don''t you think it''s getting stuffy here? There''s little air. You''d better hurry up and find a way to go out first."


    Ye Lan also began to feel a little stuffy in her heart. She was indeed a little short of oxygen. She no longer opposed him. She''d better talk about it first or clearly. Otherwise, she would die and think about catching him. It''s too childish.


    Tang Qi swore in the name of his parents: "I swear I won''t catch you or kill you. As long as you take us out."


    Eagle eye said with a smile: "very good! If someone else, I will never believe his promise, but you are Tang Qi. Who do you believe if you don''t believe your words? In short, let''s cooperate!"


    He continued to dig the night pearl, but ye LAN stopped him.


    He raised his hand to hit Ye Lan on the shoulder: "you object to what I want to do? Get out of my way!"


    There''s still a little time. You can get some more quickly. It''s impossible to come back again.


    But who knows, Ye Lan just won''t let him dig those night pearls: "you''ve got so many blue gemstones. Why haven''t you played it yet? Do you think I''m easy to bully, don''t you?"


    The two of them made several moves. Although Ye Lan was not his opponent, the time passed minute by minute. Eagle eye knew it was too late and had to give up angrily: "bitch, if I don''t cut you into eight monsters after I go out, I''m not eagle eye!"


    "Hehe, what''s so great about you? Aren''t you still the defeated general of Tang Qi''s men?"


    As soon as this remark came out, eagle eye''s face turned pickle purple. She even looked down on me!? Tang Qi quickly stood in front of the two and prevented the possible struggle.


    "All right, now we should not wholeheartedly symbolize how to get out? It''s useless to argue here? Tell us, how to get out."


    The eagle eye hummed, turned and walked to the east wall: "don''t see women in the same way! Just start from here."


    Tang Qi pulled Ye Lan''s hand: "don''t quarrel with him."


    "Tang Qi, you don''t break your promise. I can. I didn''t swear. I''ll kill him as soon as I go out."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible, because he may have abandoned you before you started."


    Ye Lan bit her lips and was very unconvinced. She said in her heart, is he really so powerful? I think he''s just like that!

 Chapter 638

    Ye Lan angrily followed Tang Qi to the front, while Tang Qi followed behind. Looking at the eagle eye, he came to the wall. The area of the wall was almost more than 30 meters. In front of it was painted a Pisces ball case in the shape of eight diagrams. There were two black and white fish with two huge hands.


    The eagle eye observed for a while, and then knocked. There was a clear sound in the wall. Hearing this sound, it was judged that it should be hollow and can be passed. Ye Lan nervously pulled Tang Qi''s cuff and asked him what happened with her eyes.


    Tang Qi nodded to her, "it should be possible to pass."


    "How do you know?"


    "When you stand here, you can feel the wind blowing from the gap below, so I judge that it can pass here, but I''m not sure if there is a mechanism."


    Eagle eye turned back and said to Tang Qi, "the so-called Yin and Yang complement each other, that is, if you want to pass through here, we need to work together in front of you. You pull and I push. In this way, you can pass safely."


    Ye Lan didn''t wait for him to speak and hurriedly said, "turn around! You push and Tang Qi pulls. Don''t always order him to do things. Who knows if you want to harm people again!" along the way, Ye Lan was tired not only to face all kinds of organs and dangers, but also to fight wits and courage with this guy.


    Tang Qi said, "well said, I think so too. That''s it."


    "OK, yes, I have no problem." the corner of eagle''s mouth tilted upward, revealing a strange smile. Tang Qi thought that this guy had planned it from the beginning, and Ye Lan would say so. He still wants to hurt me. This guy is really greedy. Even if he has promised to let him go, he still wants to kill Tang Qi and ye LAN.


    Tang Qi didn''t expose him either. When he came to the gate, he pushed and pulled with eagle eye. Tang Qi''s internal power rolled out. The gate began to roar and rumble, and ash and dust continued to fall on it.


    There was a dazzling sunlight in the crack of the opposite door, which made all three people''s eyes very uncomfortable and couldn''t open their eyes at all. Ye Lan was very surprised: "what''s going on? Why is the light so strong?"


    Eagle eye said, "of course, it''s because the opposite side is land. I''ll go out first! Just hold on!" he was about to rush out, but Tang Qi grabbed his collar. Eagle eye was totally unprepared. He almost sat on the ground and struggled to go out, but Tang Qi resolutely didn''t let go. Eagle eye grabbed a knife and stabbed him without looking back.


    Ye Lan exclaimed the beast and asked Tang Qi to be careful.


    But he didn''t want to assassinate Tang Qi, but cut off his clothes. The whole man ran out and said with a proud smile: "we''ll close in less than a minute. You''d better find a way to get out quickly, otherwise you''ll die here all your life!" he said and rushed out like a cheetah, Without half of his strength, the gate quickly began to close. With great strength, Tang Qi couldn''t control it at all. He began to close it quickly. Tang Qi clenched his teeth and insisted, but there was only a gap of about two feet left in the place that had been opened for one meter.


    Tang Qi turned back to Ye Lan and said, "you go first. I''ll find a way out myself!"


    "No, I want to be with you. I can''t separate from you anyway!" Ye Lan said hurriedly.


    "I know you''re new to me, but now it''s really not this. It''s a disaster. You''re obedient. Hurry over and I''ll find a way out." Tang Qi said, holding him to extrapolate. Ye Lan certainly doesn''t want to. The two people have always been together. Tang Qi saved him so many times. If you let him sacrifice to get out, who am I? So I''m determined not to go out. Seeing that she was so willful, Tang Qi simply pressed the center of her eyebrows with his hand and used electric current in her body.


    Only a bang was heard. Ye Lan fainted directly in Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi threw her out directly. At this time, there was only a little more than a foot left in the gate. Tang Qi began to walk out separately, but his body was slim, so his body was generally outside, half inside, and the gate began to close continuously, He was out of breath soon. He kept competing with the gate. In his heart, am I going to die here today? No, when people find out how I died, they will say that I was squeezed to death by the door. It''s hard to say!


    His consciousness began to blur gradually, and ye LAN on one side leaned against the door and didn''t wake up for the time being. Tang Qi saw that there was indeed a yellow grass jungle outside. They were at the corner of a cliff. In front of them were many land slopes. It was the village they had just come to. It seemed that they had walked for a long time. In fact, they walked within an area of several kilometers.


    "No! I''m dizzy." Tang Qi''s brain became a little unclear because he didn''t have enough oxygen in his chest,


    At the moment of crisis, a hint sounded in his mind when China was squeezed: does it need to release energy to fight? Of course, don''t I die if I don''t have to? Tang Qi agreed without any melancholy.


    He only heard a crackling sound in his mind, and then he felt a heat flow swimming from his Dantian position, and then there was a trace of heat steaming around his body, and the hint of far ability in front of him was rapidly released.


    And his heart gradually didn''t feel squeezed, and then there was a huge bang. The door was knocked open by him for more than a foot. Although it was not big, Tang Qi, who was in a desperate situation, had a feeling of survival. If he didn''t escape at this time, when would he wait! Thinking of this, he squeezed out desperately and fell to the ground. Then he heard a loud noise behind him. The gate was closed, and then the mountain began to move. There were broken stones and dust falling on it. Tang Qi picked up Ye Lan and ran back and forth. There was still a fierce roar behind him. Tang Qi looked back and grew up surprised. It turned out that there was a huge Buddha statue here! On the whole mountain wall are its statues, which are almost hundreds of meters large, and this is not carved out of stone, but the Buddha statues formed by planting vegetation and various non colored plants on the open mountain wall. The position where they escaped just now is the palm of the Buddha.


    Because of their intrusion and the start of the internal mechanism, after the huge sound, the palm suddenly disappeared completely. Tang Qi stood there, bowed his head and sighed. It''s all my fault. I hope your spirit in heaven can forgive us and won''t disturb us again in the future. The vibration continued, and the vegetation above gradually disappeared with the vibration inside.


    Then he picked up Ye Lan and left here. This is not the uncanny workmanship of nature. It was designed by previous craftsmen. I don''t know who this man is?


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan finally opened her eyes. She found herself lying under a tree, and Tang Qi was lying beside her, resting on the grass. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her head, then suddenly sat up, covered her ears and screamed, "ah! No!"


    Tang Qi was startled, held Ye Lan and said with a smile, "what''s the situation with you? Is it a nightmare?"


    "Are you Tang Qi? Are you dead? Is this heaven?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not dead. How can I die so easily? Touch and see, I or." he put Ye Lan''s hand on his heart and felt his pounding heartbeat. Ye Lan knew that he had nothing to do. Then he hugged Tang Qi''s neck with comfort.


    "I thought you were dead! Isn''t that stone very powerful?" she cried as she said.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m fine. I''ll live well for you. The key is that I gave full play to my strength and directly defeated nature."


    Ye lancai didn''t believe what he said, but anyway, she was alive and had no accident. It was easy. She didn''t want to take care of anything else. Leaning against Tang Qi, she began to sob. She really didn''t know what to do if he died. Tang Qi felt her warm and weak body, and his heart began to soften.


    Holding up her flower like face, I''m going to kiss it.


    But at the moment when their lips touched each other, Ye Lan shouted again.


    "What''s the matter? Do you remember something again?"


    "Yes! What about that guy? It''s eagle eye! No, I''ll give him to Zhuzhu. Just now you were swearing not to catch him, but I didn''t. I''ll deal with him!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t catch what you don''t need."


    "Why? He''s an eagle eye!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t think he is an eagle eye."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? Are you dreaming?" Ye Lan held Tang Qi''s forehead with her hand. The three of them experienced so many things that they said he was not an eagle eye!


    Tang Qi said, "think about it. When you first told me about the characteristics of eagle eye, what did you say?"


    Ye Lan thought about it, then shook her head and said, "I don''t remember. I just told you that he is in his forties and has strong ability..."


    "You said his method of killing was very special. He used a steel needle to pierce each other''s ears to catch traces."


    Ye Lan remembered. Yes, although this man was vicious and despicable, he was a normal plot against them. He never had a steel needle or anything like that.


    Tang Qi said: "this is a strange place. The second strange thing is that when we saw the eagle eye in Wang Mazi''s house, I felt a strong murderous spirit, which was very creepy. But after seeing this man, although his kung fu was also good, he was just an ordinary thief. I didn''t feel the problem."


    "Yes, I don''t think so... But who is he?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a thief fooling around outside in the name of eagle eye."


    Ye Lan bit her lips, so did she catch the wrong person at the beginning of her action?


    "Don''t be depressed. This man knows a lot. He even knows that there is an expert imprisoned in Wang Mazi''s home, and he was rescued by eagle eye. It shows that he is an insider. As long as he is found, he can know the answers to these questions."


    "But he has run away and brought a lot of precious stones. Where can I find him?" Ye Lan said anxiously.

 Chapter 639

    Ye Lan was very anxious and wanted to find the man quickly, but after thinking about it, there must be no hope now. Nine times out of ten, this guy ran away and sat next to Tang Qi again, with an extremely depressed expression.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Do you remember what this guy found under the grave just now?"


    "I know, it''s not a Biying stone. It''s a gem with a nice name. He didn''t want any of the accompanying ceramics and utensils below, just this thing." in addition to the Biying stone, he also wanted to pry down the night pearl on the wall with a knife, but finally he failed because of Tang Qi''s obstruction.


    Up to now, Ye Lan doesn''t know what this Biying stone is.


    Tang Qi stood up and took her hand: "let''s go and catch him nearby. Nine times out of ten, he can''t run."


    "Why do you say that? You seem quite sure."


    "That''s natural, because he''s poisoned. It''s impossible to walk for too long." Tang Qi glanced at his watch. If his calculation is good, he should have the virus attack now.


    Ye Lan was even more strange: "what are you talking about, Tang Qi? Why don''t I believe it?"


    Tang Qi showed that he looked around, then he and Ye Lan chose a small building in front of him and walked over, explaining it to her. It turns out that the surface of this Biying stone looks very much like jade. It has various shapes and sizes, and the color looks particularly gorgeous. In fact, it is not a gem, but a plant rhizome.


    Ye Lan was surprised: "Alas, these stones are actually roots! I look at them, but they are not like at all. What plants will grow like this?"


    "In fact, I also found it from some ancient books in Mr. Qin''s house. A fast spherical rhizome dug out under a long lost plant, soaked in a special potion, and then buried underground. After about 30 years, it will become such a hard stone like object. If you break the middle part with a hammer, it will explode It''s not a gem at all. "


    "You mean, this thing is poisonous, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, the reason why it is called Biying stone is that after contacting this thing for a long time, you will find that there is a faint green shadow on everything around you, and it will make people feel hot and want to drink water. That''s why I led you down this road."


    There is a small river ahead, so once he comes out of it, he will be impatient to find water, so he took Ye Lan to catch people. The Biying stone is highly toxic because it has infected a large number of drugs. Once someone drinks too much, it will cause water poisoning.


    Tang Qi told Ye Lan that there are a lot of text introductions about poisoned people in ancient books: "the worst one is that the blood vessels of the whole body burst open when drinking water, which is filiform and miserable."


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "stop talking! I''m just worried. We all seem to have seen it just now. Will I die miserably?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you touch it a little. You have to touch it for a long time and kiss and touch it. After ordinary people get so many gemstones, they will be ecstatic, so they are more likely to be poisoned."


    Ye Lan breathed a sigh. At least he had no problem. He asked how to detoxify him.


    Tang Qi said: "the method of detoxification is also very painful. It is to release about one-third of the blood. Even if you live, you will have no strength in the future, and you will live a miserable life."


    Ye Lan then understood why Tang Qi would swear so easily in the tomb that he could not investigate his responsibility and would not catch him again, because he had long known that this man would be miserable, so he couldn''t run out if he didn''t catch him.


    "Let''s hurry to find someone. In short, we should bring him to the law. Maybe we can know the whereabouts of the real eagle eye from him!"


    Tang Qi agreed and walked up the path with Ye Lan. A small river appeared under the front hillside, surrounded by weeds. After walking for a while, they saw a black shadow looming in the grass.


    Ye Lan shouted, and then quickly ran over: "is that the man?"


    Tang Qi followed her and hurried to the front. It was the boy who turned upside down. He was shaking there and looked very painful. When he saw Tang Qi coming with her, he didn''t care about anything. He quickly stretched out his hand and shouted to them. He found that Tang Qi and Ye Lan had a green halo around them. Everything around them was green. He was very worried, but his brain couldn''t keep up with his thinking and didn''t speak clearly.


    "Come and help me! Please... I''m really... Uncomfortable now!"


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him and asked loudly, "tell me first, how much water did you drink?"


    "I... I can''t remember clearly..." he was thirsty after he came out of the tomb. He found the river nearby and drank it constantly. His stomach was about to explode, but he still felt very thirsty.


    Tang Qi came to him and looked at his eyes and lips. There were blue and purple marks on them. There was pain outside his expression. Tang Qi pressed his heart and kept doing artificial respiration to make his mouth spray water.


    "Find a knife." Tang Qi said to Ye Lan behind him.


    Ye Lan quickly agreed, because there was no knife in her backpack with Tang Qi, so she began to look for this guy''s knife, grabbed a long dagger and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qilun stabbed his knee with a knife. The man is now highly toxic, so he doesn''t feel very painful, but when he saw the blood coming out of his body, he immediately struggled and shouted, "what are you going to do? Don''t kill me if you don''t save me. Let me go!"


    "I''m just saving you, fool. If you don''t do this, you won''t live at all." Tang Qi said and stabbed him in the stomach. They are all unimportant places. Otherwise, he would die if he released so much blood to stab the key at one time. Tang Qi stabbed him and asked him to get some cloth to wrap his body.


    Ye Lan tore his clothes into cloth strips and wrapped them around his body. At first, he thought he was going to die and scolded Tang Qi there, but after a long time, he felt that the phenomenon of great thirst had disappeared, and his body was relaxed. The scenery in front of him had returned to normal. He knew that Tang Qi was really for his good, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Qi said, "how are you now? Are you all right?"


    "Thank you. I thought I was going to die here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, you were poisoned by Biying. Even if you saved your life, you can''t have the strength to continue stealing tombs in the future. You''re going to retire from the mountains and forests, eagle eye." his tone was full of ridicule. Obviously it''s not eagle eye. I dare not admit it. I have to force you to recruit directly.


    He repeated the characteristics of the stone explained to Ye Lan just now, and the guy sighed.


    "You knew something was going to happen to me, so you let me go."


    "Yes, I want to do what I did before. I think at least one death sentence will be suspended. What else do you have to say now?".


    As soon as he heard this, the guy hurriedly said, "let me go! Don''t catch me."


    "How can this work? Even if you don''t care about hurting me and Ye Lan, you killed so many people before..."


    The man said quickly, "I didn''t kill anyone. I... I''m not an eagle eye!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I admit it."


    The man opened his eyes in shock. Tang Qi and she knew it, but now they can''t admit it. He can only tell the truth. His name was Du Feng. He was a tomb robber nearby. Of course, he was not as famous as the eagle eye, but he was also a figure in shiliba township. In addition, he had seen the eagle eye once, And got his three-day true story.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan asked, "only three days? What can he give you?"


    "Although the time is very short, I have regarded him as my master."


    At that time, Du Feng was trapped by the mechanism inside when he was stealing a person''s grave. When he saw that he was dying, he was saved by him. He not only saved Ding Feng, but also gave many methods and skills, so he was very grateful to the eagle eye and decided to help him.


    "That''s why he asked me to help and came out with that Ding Wenhai."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked at each other, and then ye Lan said, "why does he help you? You''re not great."


    "Hum! Don''t look down on me! Our family has handed down the tipping skills for many years. At the same time, I know clearly from the terrain of a village. I can tell him a lot."


    Tang Qi asked, "so did you save people together?"


    "I don''t know exactly who Ding Wenhai is, but since my master asked me to do it, of course I''m duty bound. As a result, I found out that this man was hidden in the vegetable cellar of Wang damazi''s house. Because eagle eye said to send this man to a safe place temporarily, I asked me to pretend to be him and enter the tomb below."


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "no! He gave up for one person! Why on earth!"


    Eagle eye has always coveted the tomb, but he let go at the critical moment. It''s really strange. Did he give up because he saw Tang Qi and knew he was powerful?


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "I think he probably knows that there are no valuable ancient relics under the tomb?"


    "Alas? Why?"


    Tang Qidao: "Although it is very hard for us to open all kinds of mechanisms, I think a mechanism that has been closed for hundreds of years is too easy to open. I think he has opened it before. Then he saw only some poisonous stones and came up. Let the fake eagle eye go down with us, probably to let him find a chance to kill us. As a result, we were fine, but instead He''s dying. "


    It seems that this man has no feelings for this guy, otherwise he will tell him about Biying stone.


    The man said: "so it is. Although my master didn''t tell me the toxicity of the stone, I am still very grateful to him. He is the person I worship."


    Tang Qi pulled him up: "forget it, you''d better continue your gratitude after you go to prison. Go with Ye Lan!"


    "No! I don''t want to go to prison. Please give me a chance. I really can''t go in!"

 Chapter 640

    Tang Qi seemed to have been waiting for Du Feng to say this for a long time. When he heard him pleading, he laughed. The smile made Du Fang tremble. He shouldn''t have thought of something bad! How do you think Tang Qi''s smile is so evil!


    "You, what do you want to say?"


    "It''s smart. I don''t want to arrest you, but you should tell me the whereabouts of that person." Tang Qi smiled. Anyway, the grave robber hasn''t done any big case. Let him go, but eagle eye must catch him back quickly, otherwise one of the people will be killed.


    Du Feng lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. Of course, he knew who Tang Qizhi was, but he couldn''t betray eagle eyes. Otherwise, he would be a bastard. He betrayed his benefactor and sold his friends for glory. But he didn''t want to go to jail, so he had to keep silent.


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi and wondered if he could say, if not, this guy would go to prison by himself.


    Tang Qi saw that Du Fang didn''t respond at all, so he said, "do you think he just touched the green shadow stone?"


    Du Feng was stunned. He didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    "If he also meets a stone, he will be poisoned like you. Even if he can''t show it now, he can see it sooner or later. If you want him to be good, you should call to confirm how his own body is!"


    Du Feng looked at Tang Qi hesitantly. Do you mean


    Tang Qi smiled and patted Du Feng on the shoulder: "boy, just call and don''t tell me anything else. This is my last chance for you. If you don''t promise again, I have no choice but to catch you. Don''t blame me then. Get ready to go to jail!"


    "But he once saved me..."


    "Haven''t I saved you?" Tang Qi said coldly, "you know you want to repay him for saving his life. You don''t even mention my business. What''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me!"


    Tang Qi said to grab Du Feng''s clothes and drag them in front. Ye Lan on one side is also adding fuel and vinegar. Anyway, on the way to the village in front, there will be people who have been following them. Catch him in the detention center and enjoy it!


    Hearing this, Du Feng finally compromised and begged, "I know. I''ll call now. Don''t catch me!"


    He called eagle eye, Tang Qi said. It seems that the relationship between the two people is really good. He also knows his telephone number.


    The other party soon answered. His voice was as cold as last time: "did you come out?"


    Ye Lan is carrying a small tracking system. When the person''s phone is just connected, she has quickly started pressing various buttons to track the phone source. As long as the call time exceeds one minute, he can go to the person''s current position.


    "Yes! I have come out!" Du Fang hurriedly answered his question.


    "Did Tang Qi come out?"


    Du Feng''s eyes turned: "I don''t know. In fact, I just came out. He''s still inside, but he''s so treacherous that he can easily escape!"


    "Have you found those precious stones?"


    "I found it, but I didn''t have time to bring it out..."


    Eagle eye didn''t wait for him to finish, so he directly interrupted his words: "don''t pretend to me. Tang Qi is right next to you. Let him answer the phone!"


    "Ah, there''s nothing wrong. I''m not with Tang Qi!" Du Feng almost died. He knew all about it. Now he''s dead.


    The eagle eye suddenly said loudly, "I can see your position with a telescope now. Don''t argue. If there''s more nonsense, I''ll kill you directly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi suddenly felt a flash of light on a hill opposite. Then Tang Qi pressed Du Feng''s shoulder and fell on the grass. His mouth was still shouting "be careful!"


    A bullet wiped their hair and flew over and hit the hill behind them. Then the machine in Ye Lan''s hand was smashed with a slap, which scared her to roll on the grass for several times. Fortunately, the other party just wanted to destroy her things, not really kill her, otherwise her life would be lost with a bullet.


    It seems that eagle eye is lying. It''s really about Du Feng and Tang Qi.


    Du Feng now did not dare to talk to him anyway. He kept shouting, "spare me! Don''t kill me!"


    Tang Qi saw the phone thrown aside and picked it up: "I''m Tang Qi."


    The eagle eye hummed, "it''s not so easy to cheat me."


    "He doesn''t want to betray you. He just doesn''t want to be locked up. Don''t be angry with him."


    "If he dared to sell me directly, he would have killed him! I have heard your conversation and can''t hide it from me."


    Tang Qi glanced at Du Feng and said to himself that the fool didn''t know when someone had installed a bug. Just now, he heard all his conversations with him. Now the other party is in the dark and we are in the light. The danger is himself and ye LAN.


    Tang Qi said, "my mission is to catch you back."


    "I know, but I won''t let you realize it. If you want to catch me, it''s a dream. I''ll give you a punishment now in order to let you know that I''m not easy to mess with. Let go early."


    "What are you going to do? I warn you, Ye Lan has nothing to do with this. Don''t hurt her!" Tang Qi began to look around warily. He was very worried. The man continued to hurt her. But there were hills and grass everywhere, and no one could be seen at all.


    Eagle eye laughed, his voice was like a broken bellows, and he was very hoarse. He said with a smile: "I''m eagle eye. I''ve never done anything unexpected. I''ll give you a hint. Now that the activity team has arrived in Qingsong town in front, you''ll know what will happen. If you want more people to be unlucky, just come and catch me!"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Tang Qi looked at the distance suspiciously, Qingsong town? What place is that?


    Ye Lan walked over and said, "Qingsong town has been a very rich place since ancient times. It is said that every family here has gold bars, and it is the kind of gold bars with long history and good quality. Therefore, the TV station will not miss here this time. Maybe we can find the ancestor of the gold bars."


    "What ancestor? What is this?"


    Du Feng on one side said: "the so-called gold bar ancestor seems to have been a legend. When he fled China, he turned all his family property into gold bars and was ready to leave. He watered an extra large gold bar, which is said to weigh three kilograms, but when he was ready to leave by plane, the plane crashed and all the people on the plane died."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy is unlucky enough!


    The place where his plane crashed was under a cliff near Qingsong town. It is said that at that time, many villagers went to pick up the things in the plane overnight. Although the local leaders photographed the officers and soldiers to stop it, it continued despite repeated prohibitions, and the ancestor of the gold bar disappeared. Up to now, no one knows who picked it up, It is still a mystery whether it was stolen by those officers and soldiers or fell directly under the cliff.


    "So do you want to find that gold bar?" Tang Qi said.


    Du Feng said hurriedly, "because the news of this gold bar recently came that someone wanted to sell it at a high price on the Internet, so I encouraged those people to see it. Let me lead the way!"


    Tang Qi deliberately intimidated Du Feng and said, "are you going? You''d better go to prison if you kill all the hostesses!"


    Du Feng said in a panic, "there''s no such thing. I don''t know at all!"


    "You didn''t do it?"


    "I just confused her. I didn''t know anything else."


    Tang Qi thought that after he left, eagle eye helped him kill the woman in the middle of our arrival. One of the reasons why he didn''t want to make a living is that he hopes he can die instead of himself. Now Tang Qi and Ye Lan know that he is not a real eagle eye, It may have become a thorn in his eye and flesh. The reason why he is good to this person is not because he likes Du Feng so much, but to cultivate a person who can steal tombs, and then let him carry his own black pot. He can disappear silently. He is really cruel.


    Tang Qi told Du Feng his guess, and he sat down on the ground.


    "No! He is so kind to me..."


    "Hehe, if you don''t kill everyone for yourself, do you really think you''ve dumped yourself to that extent?" Tang Qi sneered.


    Ye Lan said, "we have to hurry to Qingsong town. Who knows what he''s going to do."


    Tang Qi said, "good idea, but you have to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi pointed to Du Feng and said, "it''s his business. Help me take him away."


    We must let him live, otherwise, as soon as he dies, many things will be groundless. At present, I don''t know anything except this man''s insidious and vicious. We have to record Du Feng''s confession quickly, so Tang Qi decided to go and have a look first and let her hide the man.


    Ye Lan is very worried. What if Tang Qi is killed by the other party during the period when she is no longer here? And he has so many tricks that if Tang Qi is cheated, he will be in trouble.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m so handsome and handsome. Don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "Well, I''ll talk to you as soon as I give him to the people behind me."


    In this way, Tang Qi and Ye Lan separated directly after they went down the mountain. Tang Qi went to Qingsong town by himself. The environment here is very good. The country road is very spacious. There are many trees on both sides of the road, which is very lush.


    After walking for a while, Tang Qi saw some villagers, all dressed in costumes only for the festival, talking in a low voice while walking. The expression on his face was very excited. Tang Qi walked over and said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Those people looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "you are a guest of Zhangjia! Hurry over, everyone is looking for treasure!"


    "Zhang Jia?"


    "Yes! The biggest family in our village. Many people from TV stations have come to video."


    Tang Qi smiled. It was here. They had only walked such a short distance without seeing each other for a day. He went to Zhangjiakou according to the instructions of these people.

 Chapter 641

    When Tang Qi was halfway there, all the people who showed him the way just now came back. They stopped Tang Qi, and then they all had some wooden boxes in their hands. Then they smiled and said, "I heard you came to collect the baby. We also came to join in the fun, young man. Can you help us see the value of these things?"


    They seemed to want to know if these things were precious, but they were worried that they would be cheated by Tang Qi, so they all crept a little and opened all the boxes carefully.


    Tang Qi looked at their hands and said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid this program won''t accept your things." it turned out that there were all semi-circular things made of white jade, about two inches in size, crystal like jade in color, and some exquisite patterns engraved on the wrinkles. There are more than 30 in each hand, all the same. "


    "Alas? What does that mean? You think our things are bad, don''t you? Our things are all family heirlooms and precious things." they were all disappointed. They thought they could change a lot of money. Unexpectedly, they were so useless. Is it Tang Qi''s nonsense!


    "This man looks like he''s in his early twenties. He doesn''t look like a knowledgeable man at all. It''s estimated that he''s just fooling around here. He must have made a mistake. Let''s ask someone else."


    Tang Qi said, "may I ask where these things were found?"


    "Hum, you say it''s worthless. Why do you ask?"


    "Because I think it''s very strange that if there are fake jade stones, even if there are two of them, there are dozens of them, and the size is exactly the same. It really makes me feel very strange. Can''t there be plastic products produced by certain models? But what''s the use of producing this thing?" Tang Qi picked up one of them and looked at the sun. A faint yellow light passed through it. In fact, his eyes were not dazzling, but Tang Qi suddenly felt his head tingling.


    Is it because he was in the tomb all night and didn''t sleep all night? He put the jade back into the box, and it made a sound.


    These people were even more angry when Tang Qi said it was fake jade and mass-produced plastic. Of course, it was impossible to tell him. One of them said, "many experts are here. There will be others without him. Let''s go!"


    "Go, let''s ignore him and get out of here!" everyone left angrily.


    Tang Qi just smiled at what they said. These jades are only made of some very obvious hard plastics. They are not jades at all. So even if you are looking for ten experts, it can''t be valuable, but where did they get it? It seems that they should be found together. The quantity and size are almost the same. Is it divided equally? That''s strange.


    With questions, he came to the Zhangjia mansion, which is the richest family in Qingsong town. Of course, people who came to the TV station should give a good reception, so they found such a family. When they went nearby, their interview car was parked outside. All the people inside went in, leaving only one driver napping. This man seems to be injured. His neck is wrapped with gauze. Several places on his head are purple, and his arms are all gauze. A little blood seeps out from inside. How can this guy become so miserable?


    Tang Qi walked over and patted his parking lot. The man was startled to see that Tang Qi opened the door. After seeing him, his expression became very strange and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm.


    "It''s you! You''re here at last! If you don''t appear again, we''ll all die and finally have the confidence to survive!" he was very excited, as if he had seen the Bodhisattva.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "A lot of things have happened. I''m really worried that I can''t live. What, here''s the key. I''ll go first. By the way, you tell them that there''s something urgent in my family, so I''ll go." he threw a bunch of car keys to Tang Qi, and then got out of the car quickly and limped away.


    Of course, Tang Qi can''t let him go. If he doesn''t make it clear, how can it be so. He grabbed it. He must make it clear, or he won''t go! Of course, the driver is not a person who can keep secrets, so he told him.


    It turns out that things have been happening since Ye Lan and Tang Qi left. Some people have been hurt in the back of the head, others have broken their legs, and some people''s luggage and wallets have been stolen. In short, they are more and more unlucky one by one, so many experts have run away. Now there are only four or five people left, because the leaders of the TV station said that if they dare not finish shooting, they will leave. They''ll be fired directly, so they all stay.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "who did it and why?"


    "How do we know? We were attacked when we were going to the bathroom or doing something. Several people were missing. It''s estimated that they ran away in the middle. I guess someone doesn''t want us to continue shooting. Anyway, I''ve had enough! What to do? I''ve been beaten several times in two days. Who knows if I can live? I don''t want to do it!" He said that a seven foot man cried.


    Tang Qi smiled and comforted, "don''t cry. I didn''t promise to drive for you?"


    "Yes, I knew you were a good man. I''ll go first! You can think of a way! Remember, tell the leader that you offered to help me, just say that my leg was broken and I can''t drive!" he said and ran away.


    Tang Qi put the key away, then walked inside and said to himself that it seemed very lively here when ye LAN and I were away.


    When he walked into the spacious yard, he heard the constant noise in the room. Many people were making a lot of noise. What happened again? Tang Qi walked over. As soon as he opened the gate, he saw several people rushing out. He didn''t know what to say. They were so worried that they almost collided with Tang Qi. He quickly flashed aside. Then these people fell to the ground and several boxes in their hands flew out. With a few bangs, the contents scattered out, and everyone shouted. I''m afraid it''s broken.


    When Tang Qi saw these things, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are also many jade cards here." it turned out that the things on these hands were the same as those given by those people just now. I''ve seen forty or fifty together. What is it?


    They put this thing into the box in a panic: "this thing will die. It''s very precious. Don''t break it!"


    Someone behind said, "Why are you so stubborn? This thing is plastic and worthless at all."


    He is an expert who follows the car, as Tang Qi said. His body was full of wounds, and his wrist was wrapped in a handkerchief. As the driver said, he was beaten miserably.


    All the villagers reacted violently and said they were lying.


    "This thing is very precious. You don''t know the goods! What kind of treasure is it? You have no eyes at all!"


    "Yes, there are so many things that are not worth the same!" they were very unhappy.


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to think more, everything is rare. So many things in your hand, not to mention fake plastics, are real jade. Can you think they are valuable?"


    The villagers were disappointed and went out with the same thing.


    Tang Qi observed, found a man who seemed to speak well, pulled him aside, smiled and said, "tell me how this thing was found?"


    The man sighed, "if what you said is true and it''s not worth money, why ask me?"


    Tang Qi said, "because I''m curious, it''s like a machine print. Almost everyone in your village has it. Isn''t it a specialty of the village?"


    The man hesitated and shook his head. He obviously knew something, but he didn''t want to say it. Tang Qi pulled him aside, then took out a bank note and said, "tell me, I''ll give 20000 yuan to buy this thing. What do you think?"


    "Really?" his eyes stared at the boss.


    Tang Qi said, "I mean what I say, but I can''t tell anyone about it."


    The man got 20000 yuan at once. He was very happy. He walked to the corner with him and said it all. Tang Qi frowned when he heard him speak. It turned out that everyone in their village had it because they went down the cliff and found it together. When the legendary figure fled there, many precious things fell down after the plane crash. Therefore, for decades, many villagers went down from time to time to look for them, and many people got the things in the previous plane. Buy some money, and some people make a lot of money because they find something valuable.


    "You see, the reason why this Zhangjia is so rich is that it is said that it built a big house and became the richest man in the town because it found a lot of jewelry and jade."


    With this person as a ready-made example, more people are involved and want to find something more valuable. And these jade cards were found in the wreckage.


    At that time, some people went down together and found a large box under some wreckage. There were all such jade medals in it. Everyone was very excited. There was a serious fight between you and me. Therefore, everyone distributed them equally, and each person distributed a small number.


    "I thought I could make a fortune like Zhangjia, but I didn''t expect it to be all plastic. Everyone was very disappointed."


    "Was it really found under the remains?"


    "Of course! We are all digging three feet! There is thick fog around the cliff. We can go down only a few days a year. We are all looking forward to that day! How can we accept that what we find is fake!"


    Is it the legend who collected fake goods from the beginning? He didn''t put a lot of valuable antiques on the plane. He should be very experienced in this.


    "Have you heard about that gold bar?"


    "What gold bar?"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer. It seems that the villagers don''t know much about the treasure.


    At this time, the villagers clamored to drive away the people from these TV stations. The man gave the box to Tang Qi: "I told you everything I know. You gave me money and I gave you the box. If I spend a long time with you, I will be suspected."


    The man finished and ran away.


    Tang Qi took the box and took a look at it. He didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw one of the jade cards, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and quickly picked it up. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 642

    It turned out that the fake jade pieces on Tang Qi''s hand were mixed with a real jade plate. The brown yellow color of the jade plate was very smooth and delicate on his hand. It was actually a rare jade quality of ancient Huaiyu. This ancient Huaiyu was scarce and gradually disappeared after the middle of the Ming Dynasty. This jade plate was the size of a little thumb, There are some sporadic patterns carved on it, which should be used for sacrifice in various vassal states during the spring and autumn and Warring States periods.


    It has high artistic value and cultural relics value. If it is sold in the market, it can sell for at least 9 million yuan. He only spent 20000 yuan to pick up a leak. It''s really a windfall!


    Who would have thought there was a real piece in a pile of guys? Tang Qi put it in his pocket. He wanted to ask others if there were genuine products mixed in it.


    As soon as he looked back, he almost bumped into another person''s face, shit! Tang Qi was startled. This guy is too close to himself! Take a closer look, it turned out that it was an expert who was exploring treasure here with him. He was in his seventies. I heard Ye Lan said that he was very famous. What''s his name. He is an expert in jade. There is also a bandage on his arm and a piece of gauze on his right face. It seems that he was beaten.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    The old man snorted, "I don''t care about you! Do you want to muddle through like this?"


    "Well? What do you want to say, old man?"


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it. What did you say with the villager just now? Sneak something into your pocket and take it to me." he said, reaching out to grab Tang Qi''s pocket.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to push him away. It was very easy, but he thought he might be able to help solve his questions, so he took out the thing: "it was seen by the experts just now. Come and have a look. I think it''s very strange."


    The old man looked at it and said with great disdain, "I''ve seen it. It''s just plastic. It''s rare for you to be like a baby. Have you seen the world?"


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He stuffed it into his hand and asked him to take a closer look. The old man inadvertently picked it up and shone on the sun. A burst of light green light suddenly appeared on the ground. He immediately looked at Tang Qi in shock.


    "Well... What''s going on?"


    "Well, you don''t think it''s right? This is Gu Huaiyu, but I don''t know why it''s mixed in a pair of plastics."


    The old man didn''t speak. He took this thing to a place with his back to the sun and looked carefully. Tang Qi followed him and saw his serious look and heart. He is also a capable man. Why should he be beaten in his seventies? Did that eagle eye do it?


    At this time, the old man said, "this is a set of best products. The state of Lu in the spring and Autumn period used it as a sacrifice."


    "A set? How many pieces altogether?"


    "This thing is called a serial pendant. There should be eight in total. It is placed in eight different directions to adjust the yin-yang eight trigrams, but it is not clear why there is only one left."


    Tang Qi recalled that he had indeed read the introduction of the ancient book of Lord long before. The serial pendant was a sacrifice made by the monarch of the state of Lu at that time to pray for the peace of the country and the people. Later, after countless wars, Qin Shihuang unified the six countries and took this set of jade as his own. It''s a pity that he died before he had time to make a sacrifice. Soon after he ascended the throne, the country was broken and people died. And this set of sacrificial jade disappeared again. Unexpectedly, it was here!


    Wang Yang pondered for a long time and said, "what do you think of this?"


    Tang Qi said: "needless to ask, this set of sacrificial jade must have fallen into the hands of the legendary figure, and when he left, he deliberately made some fake things in the hope that he could muddle through. Because I think he probably left with his superior colleagues. I''m afraid he would have to divide half of it once it was found, and it would simply be made fake."


    "I think so too. This one is real. Maybe he took it with him, and then mixed it with the fake one after the air crash. Do you think others have it? We might as well come back?" Wang Yang was very excited. This is a national treasure. If he can get it back, he won''t get nothing on this trip, I can make a lot of money while working with TV stations. Of course, I''m very excited.


    Tang Qi stopped him: "Sir, wait a minute!"


    "What are you doing?" Wang Yang said angrily, "do you want to steal these treasures? If you have them, you won''t let others find them. You''re really selfish!"


    Tang Qi smiled, "I''m not short of this money. Don''t worry. If I can find it, I''ll just give you this one in my hand, so that you can make a set."


    Wang Yang looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, obviously not believing his words.


    "If I really like this thing, I won''t show it to you when you just want to see it. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give it to you now." Tang Qi said, actually giving him the jade card.


    The old man quickly put it into his pocket like a treasure. Then he smiled with satisfaction and said, "OK! It''s the chairman of the antique Association. It''s a bit of style. Then tell me why you don''t let me go."


    "Hehe, people say that people in the village are simple and honest, but I have lived in the village for many years. I know that there is an exception, that is money. As long as money is involved, all simplicity disappears."


    Tang Qi has always lived in the countryside. Before leaving for college, he lived with these villagers. If they need help at ordinary times, they are willing to help, but once it is related to money, they won''t let anything. They have just said that those things are fake. Now they go back and take care of them. They have to look at them carefully. They are suspicious. It is estimated that they don''t have to give you 300000. It''s not easy to rip off. They won''t be polite.


    Wang Yang nodded vaguely. "You''re right. You said it was worthless just now, but now you still have to. There''s really a problem. So what do we do? Are we going to steal it?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Qi said with a helpless smile, "we think of a way to let these people hand over these things willingly. At the same time, we can also solve the trouble in the future."


    Wang Yang has a question mark on his face. This guy is not kidding. Where is such a simple thing?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as you do as I say, you will ensure that you can get a set of jade smoothly. You are the oldest person. These villagers believe you, so you can go."


    "What do I say?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Tang Qi came up to his ear and whispered a few words. The old man''s shocked eyes were about to fly out: "no! It''s impossible. I dare not go to such a dangerous place..."


    Tang Qi pressed the old man''s shoulder: "how can you get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den? Don''t you think of the baby below?"


    "But... After the plane crashed for so many years, many things have been dug out. What''s left now? We''re going for nothing! Haven''t you seen that our people are almost gone? If something really happens, we''ll be finished!"


    It turned out that Tang Qi''s idea was to let Wang Yang personally go down to find the wreckage of the plane, but Wang Yang refused.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you just heard that they only have a few days a year without fog, and they can''t go down the rest of the year, and the ancestors of that gold bar haven''t found it yet. Are you really willing?"


    The old man was silent and had some contradictions. Of course, he wants to be rich. Although he is an expert, he has lived a hard life. He bought antiques with a little savings, and he is not willing to sell them. His wife and children complain a lot. His son wants to study abroad and has no money, so he often nags in his ear. If he finds the gold bar


    Tang Qi continued: "those people were beaten away. Although I don''t know who did it, it must be after they came to Qingsong town. If they really find all of them, what are they afraid of? Anyway, I''m going, sir. If you don''t want to."


    Tang Qi said and went out. Wang Yang hurriedly stopped him. "Wait a minute, I really want to go, but now I''ve fallen my arm. Doesn''t it kill me? Besides, how can I go down when I''m old?"


    Tang Qi knew that he was moved when he saw the excited light shining in his eyes, so he smiled and said, "you forgot the girl I came with? She is Ye Lan, under master Qin. It''s too easy to mobilize planes and other tools from him. We just need to find the path and go down."


    Wang Yang nodded, "well, I''ll do what you say, but you can''t leave me alone!"


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile, "I did what I said, and I didn''t go down for money."


    The old man doesn''t believe it. Isn''t it for money? Are you really just for public welfare? He strode over.


    Tang Qi said to himself that the eagle eye deliberately told himself about the town. He made it clear that he was interested in the treasures in the wreckage here. He wanted to find them himself. Tang Qi also wants to use the following things to lead out the eagle eye. The eagle eye has been to the secret cave and may have taken a lot of treasures. If he is caught, it will be a great achievement to find him back.


    All this has to go on. How much those things are worth is really not the focus of Tang Qi''s concern.


    Tang Qi returned to the yard and saw that the remaining experts had continued to appreciate in the yard. Many villagers were surrounded in front of the four tables, because in addition to the treasures seen from the plane, the village itself had many antiques, but they were all worthless things such as chairs, jade bracelets and so on.


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt and suit pants was busy bringing tea and water to everyone. He smiled and was very good to everyone. Tang Qi is wondering. The man who sold the 20000 yuan jade card to Tang Qi walked behind him and reminded him in a low voice.


    "This is Zhang Fa. His family''s property is accumulated by looking for the cultural relics in the wreckage. Although he has been smiling, in fact, he is not the most thing!" he said with hatred.


    In the past, everyone was in a village with a similar family background. Speaking of it, Zhang Jia was much poorer than him, but because he found the wreckage and quietly bought a lot of things, he has become a rich man now. Can his friends be in a good mood?

 Chapter 643

    Tang Qi asked curiously, "I don''t know what he found below, which made him rich overnight?"


    "Who knows, it''s mysterious. Anyway, I know that he seems to have a palm sized wax jelly bergamot, which sold for millions. There are also some ancient coins, which are said to be some Tongbao of the Song Dynasty, and made millions. Now he has moved to a big villa near the Su sea. This time he came because he heard about your activity. He wants to show his interest Put yourself in a position. "There was a trace of sour gas in the tone of the man''s voice. He was very jealous.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s quite interesting. Let me talk to him. Go home."


    "Oh, OK." the man saw that Tang Qi didn''t stand on his side and scolded Zhang Fa together. He was very upset and turned away.


    At this time, Zhang Fa had handed Tang Qi a cup of hot tea. With a particularly flattering smile on his face, he looked like a smart man who could talk: "I heard you were the chairman of the antique Association of Su Hai!"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "I''ve heard that too." Zhang said with a smile, "so you already understand these antiques very well."


    "It''s OK. I''m not the best, but I should be better than others."


    Zhang Fa said hurriedly, "don''t be modest. I''ve heard that you have great skills! Many antique dealers are not your opponents. You are the man of the moment in the whole suhai."


    Zhang Fa is different from these villagers. Others see that Tang Qi is young and has no qualifications, so they don''t believe that he can be much better than others. However, he has lived in suhai for a long time, so he is clear about what happened in the antique industry here, so he has a very good attitude towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "do you want to say something to me?"


    Zhang Fa looked around and whispered, "in fact, I have a good thing in my hand that I want to show you. But I don''t trust others and don''t dare to let others know. Would you like to help me see it?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he could see what the man had found.


    Zhang Fa was very happy to see that Tang Qi agreed. He said, "then wait until these experts have left, you can stay. I''ll show you, don''t tell others!" he said and ran away.


    Tang Qi knew the man''s petty citizen psychology. After picking up things, he didn''t dare to show people those expensive and good things. He only sold some worthless things, so what he wanted to show himself must be very precious things.


    At this time, the things taken by the villagers have been inspected. They are all ordinary goods, and most of them are not cultural relics. Only one villager''s specially old carved dressing mirror was collected by the camera team, which is only a purchase price of 3000 yuan. Everyone was very disappointed. They thought they could sell some good things and make some money. As a result, they couldn''t do it at all. The film crew was also sad. It was really over. After going to so many places, now people are going to be knocked out, and no material has been found. The female owner also hung up. When they go back, they are expected to be directly dismissed.


    Everyone went out one after another. Tang Qi suddenly said, "let''s wait a minute first. I have something to say to you."


    "What''s there to say?" these people remembered what Tang Qi said just now. Their things were completely worthless, so they didn''t fight at all.


    Tang Qi winked at Wang Yang. Wang Yang quickly stood up. He told everyone his plan according to Tang Qi''s meaning. Please put those worthless jade cards on the table and choose some jade cards to decide who will go down the cliff with them.


    "Because we don''t know what else is in the remains below, our crew decided to invite you to go down with us." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You want to go down and have a look? It''s none of your business!" said the villagers.


    Tang Qi said slowly: "Because if you go down, it is very dangerous. In addition, our camera team also needs to shoot materials. Don''t worry, there are other special machines for those planes. If we find anything, we will buy it together and give it to you all. We use the method of drawing lots to provide you with an opportunity to monitor us. How about it?"


    People began to talk about it. They didn''t know whether Tang Qi''s words were credible or not?


    The people of the film crew were very angry because Tang Qi said such words without consulting them in advance. How can this person make a decision instead of us!


    But as soon as someone complained about Tang Qi, Tang Qi said, "if you are dissatisfied, go and find your own way! Find the material and find the experts who were beaten away on the shore. If you don''t get fired, you want to go!"


    They were silent. It''s true. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. This time, they were covered with a layer of bags and beaten violently as long as they went out alone. If they didn''t leave quickly, they might really kill people!


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t object, that''s it?"


    "Can you find anything? If you can''t find it, our program will be over."


    "It''s on me. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    One of the cameras said, "OK! It''s settled. You put forward the plan, so you should be fully responsible! If it fails, you should tell the above."


    "No problem, just listen to me. I''m your boss now! Go find someone else to be the driver. I''m the driver on your road now." Tang Qi smiled and threw the car key into his hand.


    When we saw that Tang Qi had promised to undertake this matter, we were all relieved. If we succeeded, it would be the credit of all of us. If we failed, it would be his own. Naturally, there would be no problem.


    The villagers have also discussed almost. Someone asked why they used this plastic sheet as a draw.


    Of course, Tang Qi wouldn''t say that because he wanted to find a real serial pendant from here, he just said that because everyone has these things, it''s more fair.


    "How do you choose? There are no numbers on it. I don''t want someone to go through the back door!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not. I choose who I choose with my eyes closed. Let''s start!"


    At this time, Wang Yang was a little worried. What is Tang Qi doing? It''s outrageous to close his eyes. What if he can''t find out anything?


    "Tang Qi, you''d better be careful."


    But Tang Qi calmly pressed his shoulder: "don''t worry, I did this for my own reason. I promise to help you find it." of course, he won''t tell Wang Yang that he has super power and can easily distinguish it.


    Someone took a piece of white cloth to cover Tang Qi''s face. Because they all want to go, they must maintain justice.


    All the people looked at Tang Qi. Before he went straight to the table, there were already those plastic pieces placed by each family. When he touched them, he naturally had a very clear hint in his mind. He quickly touched the real jade pieces and took them in his hands one by one, and the owners of those jade pieces were very excited. Clapping his hands, Tang Qi was very depressed. Tang Qi found a total of six. In other words, one is still missing.


    Tang Qi naturally gave the six jade pieces to Wang Yang: "take this, write down their names, and let''s go."


    "But there''s one less!" Wang Yang whispered, "it''s just one less price..."


    "There''s no way. You may not find it below, or you may be thrown away. This is your destiny. Don''t force it, otherwise you may have none of it."


    Wang Yang thought about it, too. He had to forget it. There were four villagers who were selected. Tang Qi looked at him and thought that this guy would want to die if he knew he had lost so much money. He told Wang Yang to give them some money to compensate at that time.


    Wang Yang is still a little reluctant. Why should he give his money to others? But Tang Qi said, "you''ve got all those things. Is it too much for you not to share them with others? If you don''t promise, I''ll tell you about it. You can do it yourself."


    "I see. I promise you to give them 100000 with a jade card."


    "Very good." Tang Qi smiled. He always did things fairly, although Wang Yang was very unhappy.


    Those who won the lottery were asking when to start. Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "I''ll call ye LAN and ask her to contact the plane. It''s late today. Let''s start tomorrow."


    "No!" everyone waved, "today is a rare weather without fog. We must start today."


    "Yes, if you don''t start, it''s foggy for three months. You can''t see your fingers after you go down, so if you want to go, go today!"


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "but even if it is sent now, it can only be sent at night."


    "The night is just right, but not during the day!" everyone was very excited and told Tang Qi that when they went down, they chose the night, because during the day, the cliff below was full of water. Only when the water at night retreated, the wreckage of the plane halfway up the mountain would be exposed. When the sun rose the next day, the water would rise again, Everyone will be submerged in an instant.


    "We can only stay below for about four hours, go down at low tide and come up before high tide."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I know. Let''s start in the evening."


    But Tang Qi wondered whether the things in it would be directly involved in the tide? In that case, it''s a pity.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Wang Yang''s expression, he also frowned deeply. He was probably the same as he thought. He was also worried that the things inside would be destroyed directly.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s go home and get ready."


    "What about us?" those who were not selected were all very depressed.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. There are videos throughout the whole process. If we find anything valuable, we will convert it into money and share it with you all."


    Everyone laughed. It''s great. You can get money without taking risks. There''s no such good thing.

 Chapter 644

    The people who were selected were also happier. If they found some diamond beads that people couldn''t see, plus some valuable things, they would make a lot of money. Therefore, almost all the villagers went home happily and waited for the news.


    Tang Qi called Ye Lan and told her to bring the plane quickly. He was going to look for the wreckage below. Ye Lan agreed and told Tang Qi something very unexpected.


    "In fact, we have found that a jeweler in suhai has a close relationship with eagle eye. You''d better be prepared," Ye Lan said.


    "Really, who?" the first person in Tang Qi''s mind was Zhong Zishan, Zhong Yaxin''s father, because this guy had always been making trouble for himself, and he was greedy for money. When he saw something cheap, he wanted to fall into it, so nine times out of ten it was him.


    But Ye Lan said, "this person is Hua Jintao, the father of Hua Rongyue, and we also found that Hua Jintao has been contacting some people who specialize in selling jewelry on the international black market in the bar street recently. We suspect that he has a batch of jewelry to sell, so he has been quietly following."


    "How could it be him!" although Hua Jintao also joined the jewelry Association, he has never done any big business. The store is small and sells some simple jewelry. How can he be involved with people in the black market? Moreover, if it is a normal jewelry business, they rarely go to the black market, because although they can make more money, the risk is too high, and the money and goods will not be swallowed by the other party, so ordinary people will not contact the other party unless they have to. What is the reason why Hua Jintao did this? Is it... His goods are fake?


    The last counterfeiting group didn''t find out. The principal criminal died. The counterfeiting machine and a large number of fake jewelry were missing. Does Hua Jintao have anything to do with this? What are he in contact with eagle eye? There will be no accident. This is not a good thing. If he is targeted by a vicious person like eagle eye, he will definitely have a lot of trouble. Now he wants to put on his wings and hurry back to Su Hai to find out the truth of the matter.


    Tang Qi was thinking, but Ye Lan''s voice called his attention back.


    "What are you thinking? Are you worried about his daughter?"


    "I''m fine. You can mobilize the plane back. If there''s anything you can find out, we can solve it smoothly back to suhai."


    "Yes, yes, but Tang Qi, you have to promise me one thing first." Ye Lan hesitated and seemed to stop talking.


    Tang Qi was silent for a while before he said, "I know what you''re going to say. I won''t tell her. I''ll keep silent until the dust settles."


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and found that the people around him had almost gone. Only Zhang Fa and Wang Yang stayed nearby. When he saw that he had finished the phone, Wang Yang came over.


    "Because those people are worried that we will screw up, many people ask for leave and don''t want to go. I don''t know what to do next. I can''t use the camera, can Ye Lan?"


    Tang Qi sneered. He knew the thoughts of these people very well. He was afraid of being implicated. He was more worried about good things than anyone. If he ran faster than anyone in bad things, he really didn''t agree with these people! After thinking about it, he decided to take it on his own.


    "Don''t use the camera. Make use of the camera function of the mobile phone. It''s convenient to carry. Go back and have a rest. It doesn''t matter if there are several people. Anyway, I must go this time."


    Wang Yang promised that he would go too. He had a hunch that the treasure in the wreckage of the plane would be found under the leadership of Tang Qi. He looked forward to making a fortune and sending his son abroad.


    After they left, Zhang Fa was left alone. He smiled at Tang Qi and said, "you are really busy. Although you are young, you are organized and have leadership skills. I really admire you."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you can say something serious instead of these things. My time is limited. Don''t waste your time boasting to each other."


    Zhang Fa quickly agreed: "I know, please follow me."


    He said and took Tang Qi into his room. Their room was very desolate because it had not been occupied for a long time. The furniture inside was full of dust.


    Tang Qi looked around. Except for some waste furniture, there was nothing in it. It seemed that as the villager said, he had emptied the whole house. Zhang said with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother? Do you like these furniture? If you like it, I can give it to you."


    "No." Tang Qi said, "these are just ordinary pear blossom trees, and there are red pine trees in them. They are completely worthless. If I want to be valuable, you won''t leave them here."


    Zhang Fa was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful! These furniture are all painted on the outside, and they have been renovated several times in the middle, but he can still explain the material so clearly. Look, I didn''t find the wrong person this time!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, just take out what you want to show me. I''ll test it for you. You can go home at ease."


    Zhang Fa said hurriedly, "I''m not in a hurry to go home. Don''t you have to go down and have a look tonight? I also want to see if I can help you."


    "Oh? Do you mean that these treasures are not enough, and we still want to take you down to find treasure? I advise you to forget it."


    Zhang Fa was full of confidence. Who knows that Tang Qi turned him down. Suddenly, his face became ugly and reluctantly smiled: "why not? Did I offend you?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be too greedy, otherwise people will retaliate against you when they know."


    Zhang Fa has quietly picked up treasures before, thus taking a lot of advantages. The treasures he got can also make him worry free for his life. Originally, he is enough to make people resent. Who knows that he saw these people go down to look for them again. This person is moved again and wants to follow. In this way, if other villagers know, he will definitely stab his backbone, It''s possible to be beaten or even killed by some vicious people.


    Tang Qi knew human nature very well and didn''t want to see such a tragedy happen, but he didn''t care. "Well, we all went down to find treasure. Some found it and others didn''t. these are the arrangements of fate. Do they hate me? Can they hate it? Besides, I''ve been there many times and know a lot of secrets. You can solve a lot of problems with me."


    Tang Qi said, "even so, do you really have such confidence that you won''t be affected by them?"


    "Of course, you can rest assured that my accident is also my own. I won''t blame anyone. It''s all fate."


    Tang Qi couldn''t refuse to think about it. Besides, what he said was reasonable. No one else could do it. Only he found the treasure


    It means that he knows more about the place than others. Let him go. I don''t want to be responsible anyway.


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed, Zhang Fa was also very excited and hurriedly asked Tang Qi to go back to Tang Qi''s baby. It turned out that he had not taken this thing before, but hid it in the old house.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to sell this thing, but it''s too big. I almost didn''t get tired when I brought it up! I wanted to give it up several times, but I thought it might be a valuable baby. I had to bite my teeth to bring it up." he opened a cabinet door, which was empty. There was only the front wall with a layer of newspaper on it, He went over and tore down the newspaper. It was another small wooden door. Before opening it, he specially went out to look and confirmed that there was no one around. Only then did he push the wooden door open. There was a secret passage with a dark thing hidden inside.


    "Sorry, I hid this thing here. If you don''t tear down the house, you can''t take it out. You can only go over and have a look like this."


    Tang Qi smiled and took a flashlight to take photos. He didn''t know what was worth it? The light of the flashlight shone on the inside, and Tang Qi was shocked to see the whole body of the treasure. It turned out that there was a black statue inside, like an orc, with a horse head on it and a normal two legged stand on the lower body. The description outside was very exquisite. Tang Qi frowned. He found that the treasure was two meters high, The space is full of jade, but it''s not as bright as jade. Say it''s bronze, but it''s too light. Although it''s huge, it''s only 30 or 40 kilograms by hand. You can see that it''s not at all. Moreover, there''s a kind of purple wax on it. Knock it with your hand and it sends out an echo like wood, It smells like a faint fragrance like thread incense.


    Zhang Fa on one side carefully observed Tang Qi''s expression and asked carefully, "how, do you see what this is? Is it very precious?"


    Tang Qi said, "this thing is ceramic."


    "Ah? It''s porcelain! But the color and texture¡°


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not surprising, because this thing is a semi-finished product. It should be in what position before it is made and can only be given up. That''s why it''s like this. Ceramics that haven''t been burned out."


    "In other words, are these all clay?" Zhang Fa was disappointed. He thought it was some high-grade wood carvings or some special jade. Unexpectedly, it was only porcelain made of clay! And it was still semi-finished products. It seems impossible to expect it to change a lot of money.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you disappointed?"


    "Just give me the most practical answer. How much are these things worth?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    Zhang Fa swallowed his saliva and gasped for a long time. Then he said, "I want to listen to the truth. Tell me. I''m prepared."


    Tang Qi stretched out a finger to face him. Zhang Fa hurriedly said, "a million?!"


    "No, I want to say that it''s worthless. Because this ceramic has not been fired, it''s only semi enamel, but it''s only been prevented for too many years, so it''s impossible to form. It''s estimated that it will explode when heated a little, and most of the processes have not been completed. No one will buy it."


    Zhang fafan sat on the sofa and said, "never mind, forget it." although he said so, his disappointed and sad expression betrayed his real idea.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, I doubt it would be particularly inconvenient to put this thing on the plane. How did you put it on it?"


    "How do I know?" Zhang Fa grabbed his hair and his voice was decadent.


    Tang Qi said, "where did you find it? Tell me about it."

 Chapter 645

    Zhang Fa''s expression seemed a little depressed. He thought he could change a lot of money for the things he finally got. Who knows that he was broke. Can he be in a good mood? What''s the intention to tell Tang Qi the process of finding it, but seeing that Tang Qi has been looking at himself with expectant eyes, you can''t say it, so you can only tell him.


    "This thing was found near the remains when I first excavated it. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not clear whether it was something on the plane." it turned out that Zhang Fa went down many times with hope after hearing that there were treasures on the aircraft remains, but he didn''t find anything. Later, he simply clenched his teeth, He hired a geologist to help him find it. He also broke his old capital. His passbook was only 30000 yuan, all of which were taken out.


    Tang Qi said with some laughter, "what kind of expert can you buy for more than 30000?"


    Zhang Fa was a little unhappy: "don''t look down on me. In fact, in places like us, those who have read technical secondary schools are already experts. I''m looking for a geography student who is having a summer vacation. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be rich."


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he nodded, "what happened later? The student helped you find those treasures."


    "Yes, I spent three days down there. I almost didn''t starve to death, but I found it."


    They went down around the ruins. In fact, there was nothing left. Even large pieces of aircraft parts were sold, leaving only some strange plastic items and seats. Zhang Fa was about to give up, but the student found a deep pit in the gap not far away, and then jumped down with him, Then I found baby. Even though it has been a long time, Zhang Fa is still very excited when recalling the past.


    "It''s probably that things were thrown directly into the pit when they landed. The student and I found a lot of valuable things in it. We''re going to look for red eyes," he said, rubbing his hands.


    They found several boxes, including yuan Datou and a small box with gold bars and some night pearls. They added five to two directly, and then went up together.


    Tang Qimei took the lead and said, "will you be half with this man? Why don''t I believe you?" from the point that he quickly moved out of the village after he became rich and never helped anyone, he is not a kind man. He still spent 30000 yuan to hire him, so it''s impossible to give him extra money. Moreover, according to Wang Yang''s description, Zhang Fa''s money should be obtained after selling all the gemstones, otherwise he can''t afford a big villa in suhai.


    "Don''t say that about me, I really gave it." Zhang Fa''s eyes twinkled, a little flustered.


    "I don''t want to worry about those things. You haven''t told me how to find it?"


    "This thing is on the way out. We saw some things across the road ahead. I went and looked curiously. It turned out that it was this thing. It was full of soil and sand. I was tired to death alone. It took me two days to..."


    "Wait a minute! You just said that you two found that thing. Why did you get it up alone?" Tang Qi interrupted him and carefully observed the man''s expression.


    Zhang Fa said hurriedly, "yes, we were on the way. He said he didn''t want it, but I especially wanted it, so I was alone... Don''t doubt that I didn''t do anything to him!"


    Tang Qi smiled coldly and said to himself that he didn''t admit it. I think this bastard is a little dishonest. Does he want to swallow the baby and kill people? This guy must have done no good, but how can he tell the truth?


    Zhang Fa hesitated and said, "in short, I found it in the pit. At that time, I took photos and asked the people in suhai''s antique shop. After reading the photos, they all said it was a good thing. Some said it could sell 100 million, others said 30 million... That''s why I..."


    All these bosses were shocked. They said that these things were precious fossil materials and must be very valuable. Zhang Fa kept them all the time. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi looked at them and said they were worthless, which made Zhang Fa very disappointed.


    "It turns out that this thing can''t be sold at all, but it''s still very distinctive to decorate your home as a decoration. Or you can keep it first, find an unsuspecting foreigner and sell it to him, and you can make a profit."


    "Come on! Foreigners are becoming more and more difficult to cheat. Forget it, I think I haven''t had this thing." Zhang Fa said, closing the door of the mechanism. He had never given up the old house before. He came back from time to time to have a look. Because of this thing, he was always worried that it would be stolen. Now it''s worthless, and he was relieved himself, Don''t worry at all in the future. He plans not to stay here anymore. Follow Tang Qi for the last time, and then leave Qingsong town completely.


    Tang Qi suddenly turned and said, "not everyone here is rich in gold bars? Why didn''t I see anyone take them out this time?"


    Zhang fahen said with a smile, "I don''t know who sent it. There are gold bars here, but they were found by several people in the wreckage. No one gave them except they made their own fortune. However, I heard that there were some ancestors of gold bars in it at that time, but no one found them. I just saw them find the baby and followed them."


    "So where are those people now?"


    "I don''t know. It disappeared overnight. Maybe I left here with someone."


    As long as these poor villagers get rich, they are afraid of being entangled by relatives and blind dates, so they quickly run away with people. This is what people in the village often do. It''s no surprise. Tang Qi can understand it.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Tang Qi stood up and said goodbye: "well, since I have seen almost what I want to see, I should also say goodbye. If you want to come, come along! Gather at the entrance of the village in the evening and let''s start together. But you''d better figure out how to explain to them that you want to go again."


    While sending Tang Qi out, Zhang Fa smiled and said, "don''t worry, these people are not easy to deal with. A person gives three heads and five hundred, and promises to promise directly."


    Tang Qi despises you very much. They all know that you are rich. You are usually penniless. Now you even want to buy it with some money. I believe he has a ghost. But since he said it, let him do it himself. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself.


    Zhang Fa returned to the room. When he saw the thing, he was very angry. As a result, it was worthless, so he wanted to smash it.


    Zhang Fa searched outside the room, then found a firewood knife, and then rushed over to smash it. However, as soon as he raised the firewood knife, he felt that his neck was cool. When he looked down, a sharp blade hit his neck.


    He said in a trembling voice, "Tang Qi, are you back?" no, it''s not Tang Qi. This man is shorter than Tang Qi, and he''s murderous all over. He looked back and immediately screamed with fear.


    "It''s you! Why are you here?"


    The man didn''t speak. With a stroke on his hand, Zhang Fa''s blood immediately splashed around and sprayed on the worthless ceramic semi-finished product. Then the guy fell to the ground, covered his neck and trembled. The underground cement ground was full of blood. The man stepped on his body, carried a flashing red device in his hand and pressed it on the ceramic.


    "Hehe, the people in your town are all a bunch of bastards. I''ll deal with you one by one!" he said and turned and left.


    Zhang Fa looked at his back vaguely, but he couldn''t say a word. His eyes turned over, and then he lost consciousness directly.


    The interview car outside was parked there. The people in the TV station had decided to pull away from them. They called it a good name. There were a lot of people going down. They occupied a place and couldn''t help, so they didn''t go. In fact, it''s good for them to share together, but it''s not good for Tang Qi to carry the pot on his own. And only a few people were willing to follow.


    Seeing Tang Qi, the people in the TV station laughed and said, "we can''t help, so we want to wait for you at the hotel in the town ahead. When you finish shooting the material, we can edit it. Come on!"


    "Hehe, OK, you can leave when you think about it." Tang Qi sneered.


    These people were all very happy. It was best for Tang Qi not to stop. He turned and left. Before leaving, Tang Qi gave Tang Qi 500 yuan, saying it was their meal money for a day, but Tang Qi stuffed it back.


    "No, you''re too generous. Keep the money."


    "Well, we''re waiting for you." they left quickly.


    Wang Yang came over and said, "all the experts went back on the pretext of serious injury and discomfort, and it is said that they had to find a lawyer to sue the program team, saying that they didn''t protect well, so they could have such a big thing."


    "Really, how many people are there?" Tang Qi looked around. He found that apart from Wang Yang, there were only two old experts in the antique industry left here. One was called Liu Guang and the other was called chailang. But Tang Qi had heard Ye Lan before. Because of his name and his sinister personality, he was afraid of losing money, often bullied people and pushed others to suffer at the critical moment, so everyone called him a jackal, These people are waiting outside now.


    They were also hit, with injuries to their heads and shoulders. They looked very funny.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you were beaten, too?"


    The old man Liu Guang was still very honest. At this time, he sighed: "who knows! Since he entered Qingsong Town, he has been beaten almost every day. I don''t know who did it. It''s estimated that we are not welcome and want us to go."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, there are four of us, plus four people who draw lots. In addition, there are ye LAN, plus the driver, only ten people. Oh, there is a Zhang Fa, which should be able to be installed. In short, I''ll simply watch it tonight, and then come up and leave here. I''ll try my best to protect everyone''s integrity. Don''t worry."


    When several people heard that Zhang Fa was coming, they all frowned. What else did this man do? But since Tang Qidu agreed, what else can they say? So they were all silent.


    Only Chai Lang said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the villagers who go down together have no opinions, we have nothing to say. Don''t worry." in fact, what he thought was, if you can let this guy get on the plane, I''m your ability. The villagers have been jealous of this man for a long time. Can they continue to look for treasure for him?


    Tang Qi also resents this man''s insatiable greed, but think that no one is more familiar with the terrain than him, so it should be possible to explain to the villagers at that time.


    "You said we could find the gold? Didn''t you say there were dozens of kilograms?" Chai Lang suddenly smiled.


    Wang Yang glanced and said disdainfully, "why don''t you say it weighs a ton? It''s dozens of kilograms. Be careful to kill you!"

 Chapter 646

    Chai Lang didn''t speak and thought about how to swallow the gold bars alone.


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said in his heart, this guy is really greedy. Can you make me one of dozens of kilograms of gold bars? It''s shameless that Ye Lan said a few kilograms. This guy has increased so many times.


    Wang Yang said, "come on, let''s go and have a meal and prepare. I''ve agreed with the family in the red house in front to let him make something to eat. Let''s have a simple meal." they nodded. They were really hungry.


    When Tang Qi and they were walking outside, they happened to see Ye Lan negotiating with the villagers near a residential house in the distance. Their expressions were very serious and they couldn''t argue. The villagers'' necks were red and they had been arguing about something. The others left first. Tang Qi walked over alone.


    The villager was in his twenties. When he was just in his blood, he quarreled with Ye Lan for a while. His angry eyes were green. He clenched his fist and was about to hit her.


    "Don''t think you dare not hit you!"


    Ye Lan also put on a defensive posture: "OK, come and try. I''m afraid of you!"


    The villagers shouted, "let me teach you a lesson!" one punch hit the past, and the big fist was windy. It seemed that they really did their best.


    Ye Lan was not afraid of him. He kicked his face. Tang Qi quickly stopped the two people, grabbed their wrists and ankles one by one, and then threw them hard. They sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you fighting? Don''t make trouble."


    The villagers pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "don''t worry about me. I must clean up this woman. It''s too bad to beat. You dare to frame me. Let me go!"


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi. I must teach him a lesson! It would be strange if I could let you go!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to stop them from getting close to each other: "calm down, all of you. Make things clear and don''t continue to make trouble. Ye Lan, now we''re about to start. Don''t make trouble and delay serious business. Who can take the responsibility?" this man is illiterate and sensible. Do you do the same? Tang Qi''s tone was somewhat reproachful.


    Ye Lan clenched her teeth and said, "this man knocked our pilot unconscious. Not everyone can perform the task of flying over the cliff. How do you let us start!"


    "I didn''t do it. I just passed by. Why don''t you be reasonable!"


    It turned out that Ye Lan had sent the fake eagle eye back to the headquarters just now, and transferred a plane with Qin Boming for help. The pilot made an appointment with her on the phone, and then ye LAN went to pick up others. As a result, when she arrived at the place, the pilot lay down next to a tree, his head was full of blood, and he couldn''t wake up for a moment and a half.


    "I asked the hand behind me to go down and take him to the hospital. It happened that this man came out from behind the tree and secretly wanted to go. Who did you say he didn''t do it?"


    Ye Lan was panting. She was wearing a light blue uniform, which made her figure more plump, and the mountains rose and fell.


    The villager stared and shouted, "when did my Daniel do such a thing? I have nothing to do with him. I have nothing to do with him. What can I do for you? I tell you, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense! I''m just passing by. Don''t frame me without evidence!"


    Tang Qi said, "since you came out from under the tree so skillfully, you should see who did it?"


    The villager was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t. I''ve been sleeping over there. I heard a woman''s cry. At that time, I vaguely thought it was a couple fighting. Then I got up and wanted to find another place to sleep. Who knows that she rushed over and grabbed me and said I beat someone?"


    Ye Lan certainly didn''t believe it. She had to argue with him and was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it! Things have happened. What else can you say? Think about the next step."


    The villager murmured and left, and Ye Lan stamped his feet angrily.


    "It''s outrageous! It''s really unlucky to come here. Who is it that must harm us?"


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly and said: "Eagle eye has given us a hint before. The people here must have done something, so they must be punished, but it is not certain that the villagers did it. Although he is strong, he acted recklessly and his kung fu is not high. The driver is also a man of old Qin. How can he not be his opponent? I think eagle eye must have done it."


    Ye Lan was also confused just now. Now she understood after listening to Tang Qi. She said, "it''s true. This man is not even my opponent, not to mention the driver. He''s the eighth paragraph of judo! Don''t be mean, Tang Qi. I''m in trouble for you."


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it. Let''s have dinner first, and then get ready to go." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder to encourage her.


    Because the pilot can''t fly the plane, she decided to let Ye Lan drive. Her driving level is still good.


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "where is the plane? It would be bad if someone tampered with it."


    "Don''t worry, our people are watching at the entrance of the village. Nothing will happen."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan met everyone, had a simple meal, and then had a rest. Soon it was the appointed time in the evening.


    Everyone went to the entrance of the village early and waited. All the people who were selected were very excited. They came to the scene early, and those who didn''t come also hoped that they could find something valuable. Anyway, it was good for everyone to share at the beginning. It''s not good to say it!


    An elderly villager smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, we all believe you. In fact, this thing falls in our town. Even if it is our private property, outsiders like you should not go down."


    His implication is that it''s ours to take things. It''s good for you to go down. If you find something and don''t want to give it, you''ll be impolite to you. If you dare to rob us, we''ll fight you.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it won''t count! Then I''ll turn on my mobile phone, front camera, and record everything, and you can see it on the computer."


    Ye Lan is busy setting up the computer and said to everyone, "just observe through this. Don''t worry, it''s not ours. We won''t take it away."


    These people were relieved and began to praise their spirit. Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. The scheduled time has fallen, but the hair hasn''t appeared. Tang Qi is a little worried. Why is this guy greedy for money and doesn''t come yet?


    He asked who knew Zhang Fa''s call. Someone called and no one answered.


    Tang Qi said, "his house is nearby. I''ll have a look."


    "What do you want to do with him? But I''ll call." just now the old man took out his cell phone and played for a long time. No one answered. He was wondering. People suddenly saw a flash of fire on the east side of the town, and then a huge fireball rose into the sky. The explosion was deafening, and the ground under his feet shook. All the big guys shouted in fear.


    Someone shouted, "is this the direction of the boy''s home?"


    Tang Qi ran away, and Ye Lan caught up with him. The town was not large, and soon came to Zhang Fa''s house. Sure enough, his house had all collapsed, and there were two burning flames. Fortunately, the neighbors lived far away and had no influence. Everyone gathered around and pointed out. Everyone was particularly jealous of him, so they saw that his house suffered, It''s a great pleasure. Even a little cheerful.


    Ye Lan whispered, "what''s going on, gas explosion?"


    Tang Qi said: "how is it possible that their family has not lived here for a long time. Besides, there are several people who get gas in the countryside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "No, Tang Qi, it''s dangerous!" Ye Lan reached out and grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    Tang Qi had jumped over the iron gate and jumped directly. Zhang Fa''s house basically collapsed, except the main room where he talked. Tang Qi kicked open and saw Zhang Fa''s body hanging on the ceiling fan on the roof. There was dried blood on his neck and a rope hanging. He was swinging gently and had been out of breath for a long time.


    At this time, there was a roar above, and the roof collapsed directly. Tang Qi knew that he could not save it, so he had to retreat. Bursts of explosions made Tang Qi close his eyes and jump wildly in his heart. Eagle eye, you''re tough enough. What''s going on? Even if he is cruel, he also needs reasons. He won''t want a person''s life for no reason. What does this person do to be sorry for him and must kill him like this?


    Just as he was about to come out, Tang Qi suddenly felt a faint green flash shining gently on his side.


    Tang Qi took a look. It turned out that the door of the secret room containing ceramics had not been closed, and the things inside were shattered. Unexpectedly, there was something shining inside this thing. Tang Qi walked over. There was a thing like a stick shining in it. It was only as thick as a person''s thumb. At this time, the roof on his head began to rustle and drop sand, and the roof was about to collapse.


    Tang Qi hesitated and grabbed it. Although it was in a pile of flames, it was still cold when he put it in his hand. Tang Qi''s brain prompt rang instantly: ice jade pestle, national treasure sacrifice of the Warring States and Qi States, worth 120 million.


    Tang Qi was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was heaven and earth in this ordinary thing. When I first saw it, there was no reminder of any treasure. I really didn''t deliberately deceive this person. This guy hid it in his home for such a long time. He can''t imagine how precious it is. He didn''t know it before he died. I''m really sorry.


    But now he was not allowed to think more. The bricks and tiles on it fell down. Tang Qi grabbed it and ran out quickly. Ye Lan was waiting outside in a hurry. Seeing Tang Qi pushing the door out from inside, she hurried over.


    "How''s it going? I''m worried about you!"


    "He''s been killed. He''s dead." Tang Qi whispered.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi. Tang Qi said Zhang Fa, but there was no need to explain, because both of them knew each other''s meaning. She held Tang Qi up and down and looked at it. Some parts of her clothes burned. Fortunately, people were all right.


    Tang Qi said to himself that there was nothing wrong with the house at the beginning. It happened only after someone called. It is estimated that this is an organ arranged by eagle eye. As long as someone calls him, it will directly cause an explosion and make it clear that he doesn''t want to live.

 Chapter 647

    I have to say that eagle eye is quite considerate. I know that everyone hates this person at ordinary times, and Zhang Fa doesn''t let others into his house, so even if you find him, you can only talk to him by phone, which avoids accidental injury, but what exactly does he do and must be treated like this? It''s really strange.


    "Tang Qi! How''s it going!" the villagers and experts all came at this time.


    Liu Guang said with concern, "you''re so powerful. Must you have saved someone?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. "Sorry, the man was dead when I went. Call the police. It''s murder."


    Several people said together, "no! I can''t find it now!"


    They had already decided to go down. If the police came, it would be impossible for them to go down and look for things, because many villagers had been injured and missing because they were looking for treasure, and had been bothering the police to help. They had given a dead order and were not allowed to go down. If they knew their plan, they would be ordered to give up nine times out of ten, This is absolutely unacceptable to the villagers who have been looking for treasure.


    And the experts don''t agree. The program has been plagued since it was set up. If it doesn''t work tonight, who knows when it can be. They will be the ones who will carry the pot at that time.


    Tang Qi saw that both sides resolutely refused to agree, so he could only say; "Well, let''s go down. When we come up tomorrow, we''ll call the police. Is that ok?"


    Everyone agreed, and then urged Tang Qi to set out quickly. Tang Qi smiled. These people didn''t do anything. There were a lot of problems, but he didn''t bother to argue with these people.


    They went to the location of the plane. It was a medium-sized helicopter with ten people approved. Now Zhang Fa and the pilot all had an accident, so there were only nine people, which was just right.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go."


    The villagers swarmed up. They lived such a long time, but they had never seen such a thing, so they were very novel. Ye Lan and Tang Qi asked them to go first, and then go up at last. When ye LAN helped Tang Qi up, she suddenly sneezed.


    "What''s the matter? You have a cold?" Tang Qi said with concern.


    Ye Lan shook her head and said, "Why are you so cold?" as soon as you get close to Tang Qi, you feel a refreshing coolness, but it''s not that cold, but very cool and comfortable.


    At this time, Tang Qi pulled up his sleeve and showed her a small piece of blue light: "this is what I just found at Zhang Fa''s house. It''s called Bingyu pestle..." in this way, he simply said how he found it.


    Bingyu pestle, as its name implies, is a kind of transparent jade like ice. It emits such brilliance because of other metal ore components in it. It has a small storage. Ancient emperors are generally superstitious. Such magical things are generally regarded as national treasures. The king of Qi likes it very much and uses it to sacrifice his ancestors, but after the state of Qi perished, It disappeared. It turned out that it was hidden in unburned ceramics, and then it fell in Qingsong town.


    Ye Lan said, "so it is! Did something happen when the legend took it away, so it fell?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t think it''s possible. What''s the blasting power of the plane crash? The house just burst and exposed the things inside, but was the plane crash intact? And Zhang Fa said that he found it in the front place. It was already in ruins at that time. It may have happened there and was taken up by him as a relic on the plane."


    "Who left it here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Will his murder have something to do with this?"


    At this time, the person above urged the two people to hurry up: "what kind of love words can we talk about when we''re done? We''re in a hurry!"


    Tang Qi smiled. He went up with Ye Lan. He asked, "how are you? If you''re nervous, let me help you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the first time, and you''re too timid." Ye Lan asked everyone to put on their hats and take off directly. It''s dangerous to drive at night, but there''s almost no fog below at this time, so it''s best to start at this time. Fortunately, the villagers hung lights around, and the lights were bright around.


    There is a large cliff in the east of Qingsong Town, which is steep and vertical. It is difficult for ordinary people to go down, and the place where the accident happened is here.


    Ye Lan didn''t fly a plane for a long time. She was a little nervous. She flew slowly and came to a platform hundreds of meters perpendicular to the ground. It covers an area of about 30 meters. The propeller of the plane breaks the surrounding vegetation and trunk. Everyone is holding their breath and is very nervous.


    Finally stopped, Ye Lan opened the cabin door, and then these people rushed down for fear of not getting good things.


    They used to take risks from above, which was time-consuming and laborious. If they couldn''t do it well, their lives were in danger. Now it''s so convenient that they are very happy. They have made up their mind and must find all the good things back. The light of several flashlights flickered wildly in front of me. I wish I could pull out the surrounding grass and look at it carefully.


    Tang Qi was not angry. He came down with Ye Lan. First, he turned on his mobile phone, contacted the people above, and then turned on the camera. The people above surrounded the computer to see their discovery process.


    Liu Guang, Wang Yang and Chai Lang are three experts. Although they are anxious, they are old and the road above the cliff is difficult to walk, so they have been walking behind. Seeing Tang Qi and Ye Lan walking behind, he kept urging them to hurry up.


    "Why don''t you worry so much? If good things are robbed, won''t you be angry?"


    Tang Qi whispered, "don''t worry. How many times have they been up and down? If they had something, they would have taken it away. Why wait until now? I promise, they can''t find anything."


    Sure enough, soon they came back: "look at our memory. You are the leader. We follow you!"


    Ye Lan snorted, "didn''t you come back because you couldn''t find anything and worried that our experts would find good things?"


    These people smiled and didn''t speak. They thought that the little girl was young and spoke viciously! Tang Qi glanced at Ye Lan and stopped her anger with his eyes. After all, it''s still the territory of the village. Who knows if there are any mechanisms or other places. In case you annoy others and deceive you into any ditch, it depends on what you do.


    Ye Lan had to shut up. Tang Qi asked these people to take themselves to the place where the plane was wrecked. For so many years, there were only some debris left in the original plane. Pieces of scrap iron were sold, and the other seat glass was almost cleaned up. There were weeds nearby, and several bones left unattended.


    One of the villagers said, "there should have been three people on the plane, all gone."


    Tang Qi nodded: "the man wanted to take valuable things and run outside to enjoy happiness. As a result, this place became his home."


    "Let''s not be so lyrical, shall we? Where is the baby?" Chai Lang said strangely. He is more anxious than the villager.


    Tang Qi said: "I talked to Zhang Fa once before. It seems that he and an expert found a gap in the mountain nearby and found those valuable things from inside. So I..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw several villagers running outside like an arrow from the string. He thought that the boy surnamed Zhang was found here. He asked him where he saw it before, but he was vague and didn''t say it. He probably didn''t want us to get rich.


    Tang Qi said, "how could a man like him let you find out. You don''t have to be busy. He won''t tell me if a baby stays here."


    "Forget it, your persuasion is in vain. Who listens to you?" Ye Lan smiled.


    Not only the villagers, chailang and others have begun to lie on the nearby cliffs and start looking for them.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t dare how good the fashion was. At the critical moment, all the original ugly faces were revealed. It''s really ugly.


    Then someone shouted, "I see! There''s something here!"


    Everyone gave a shout and ran over. A villager was lying in front of a mountain wall. There were a lot of vines spreading down here, which ordinary people couldn''t see. The man was inadvertently found when he bowed his head to tie his shoelaces. Here, with a flashlight, he saw a lot of wooden boxes, broken boards and so on, so he shouted out, He wanted to go through the narrow gap, but it was only about a foot, and it was difficult for ordinary people to get in. Besides, this man is still a fat man? So he didn''t squeeze in for a long time.


    Tang Qi said: "let Ye Lan go in. She is a girl with a small skeleton. She can lean sideways..."


    "I''ll go in!" Chai Lang suddenly pulled the man aside, and then went in. The guy was really struggling, breathing and gasping. His bones were squeezed and creaking, but he still clenched his teeth to rush in.


    Tang Qi and others are in pain. Is this man OK?


    "Forget it, don''t force it. Let''s change people?"


    "No, I must go in... Ouch! Something bit me!" he screamed. But because it was the body on the other side of the gap, I didn''t know what attacked him.


    The others laughed to themselves, let you be so cheap, don''t let you go in, have to go in?


    Ye Lan said anxiously, "what are you doing? Catch him out. If he is bitten by a snake, he will die!"


    Chai Lang waved his hand: "no, it''s not a snake. It''s like a bird."


    Tang Qi smiled. All the people worked together to catch him. He kept screaming to make everyone lighter, but who would listen? And the gap was rubbed by him to increase by several inches.


    Hula! With a loud noise, the firewood wave fell to the ground, and a crow flew out of his head and disappeared into the color.


    And Chai Lang kept panting and couldn''t scold. Now half of his body was covered with blood, his clothes were dyed red, and there was some blood on his fingers, which was bitten by crows.


    Ye Lan said, "let me find you some gauze. Unfortunately, there is no disinfectant now."

 Chapter 648

    Chai Lang saw Ye Lan grow like flowers and jade, gentle and affectionate, and suddenly his bones were going to be crisp. How can he show his weak side in front of such a beautiful woman? So he was very calm and strong immediately.


    "I''m fine, little girl. Don''t worry about me, but I was bitten by a crow! I didn''t encounter anything when I was exploring in the wild. It''s nothing."


    Tang Qi thought, since you are so powerful, why did you behave like a pig killer just now? Now it''s forced here again. Ye Lan was too lazy to expose him, and saw that there was not much blood on his hands. He Kwai wrapped a quick handkerchief on his wrist and helped him up.


    "When we go back, you should remember to go to the hospital quickly and don''t delay your illness."


    "I listen to you. You are really a considerate girl." his eyes kept looking at her face. He said to himself, is it because this girl has a crush on my Yushulinfeng, handsome and natural? I also know that my charm is too great. I show mercy everywhere and make girls so sad. How good is this?


    Ye Lan just helped him. The boy thought Ye Lan was in love with him!


    At this time, someone shouted at the gap just now: "Lao Qi, what are you doing? They all said to let the thin people go first. Why are you so fat?" it turned out that a fat man among the villagers saw that everyone''s attention was all over Tang Qi and chailang, so he took the opportunity to go in, and was found. Half of his body was already inside and kept squeezing in. It was too fat, so it took a lot of trouble to breathe. However, because chailang had opened part of the hole just now, it was much stronger than just now. He was still squeezing in desperately and didn''t listen to anyone. Wang Yang wanted to hold him, but he kicked him aside. Wang Yang had a gauze on his arm. At this time, he almost broke, and his painful tears came down.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? It''s too greedy!"


    "Old man, you are like this. You still want to get the baby, and so are you."


    Other people also began to call him. Lao Qi shouted loudly, "stop talking nonsense! You are all outsiders. I am from the village. Naturally, I should go in. You all wait here!"


    The other three villagers also shouted, "what do you want to do? We are also locals!"


    Liu Guang grabbed Lao Qi''s shoulder and shouted, "come out! Who knows what''s going on inside? What if there''s an accident? You''d better listen to Tang Qi!"


    Who knows, the old seven hit his stomach with his knees and knocked Liu Guang to the ground.


    At this time, chailang didn''t have time to hook up with Ye Lan. He quickly ran to catch him with Liu Guang and other villagers and didn''t let him in, baby. A group of people entangled together.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really interesting. Although he likes you, he prefers the baby inside."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. How can such a person like me? He likes only the baby inside. Besides, are you so happy that others like me? Do you think you''re happy that I''m liked?" Ye Lan spat.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not true. You know, I''m quite confident. In this way, I won''t get your heart. I''m the only person you like."


    "Well, don''t say that. Everyone is eager to go in. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. What I want is not a baby. Besides, these things won''t be so easy to find, otherwise they would have been found by the dead Zhang Fa." Tang Qidao. In his mind, the most important feature of tonight''s special program is to make it a success anyway, otherwise it will be in vain this time. As for the rest, it''s not his concern.


    Of course, it''s best to cheat the eagle eye tonight and catch it. He believes that this guy should also be eyeing the gold bar. He won''t just come. Even if he can''t get anything, it''s a great achievement to catch him. But he''s not coming now. Is he not coming?


    Tang Qi was thinking wildly. Suddenly he heard the old seven scream behind him, and then everyone shouted together.


    "What''s going on, old seven? Talk to you. Don''t scare us!"


    Tang Qi heard that the voice was wrong and went over with Ye Lan. He saw several people surround Lao Qi, and fresh blood began to flow out on the ground. Lao Qi fell to the ground, but he closed his teeth and stared at the boss. He had not moved.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?" Chai Lang said with concern, but his people not only didn''t get close, but stepped back step by step for fear that they would be implicated.


    Tang Qi walked over and saw that his shoulders were full of blood. He stretched out his hand to help Lao Qi up. But it was amazing that just pulling him up, half of his shoulders had fallen to the ground, and his body had been separated for a long time. However, because his clothes were very tight and the gang didn''t dare to approach, Tang Qi didn''t see it. This time, Tang Qi stretched out his hand to help him, It just split him in half. The blood burst out, and Tang Qi was startled and hurried back a few steps.


    Ye Lan covered her face with her hand and was so frightened that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    All the people around shouted, "old seven! Old seven!"


    Several villagers were so frightened that their voices changed. Liu Guang, Chai Lang and others were shocked and speechless.


    Tang Qi said, "this is a knife wound. Someone is waiting inside."


    Chai Lang thought that he had been squeezing at the door for a long time. He was afraid. Fortunately, he came out early, otherwise he would be the one who died!


    "No, are we all going to die here?"


    Tang Qi said, "not necessarily. The other party has a choice. It seems that Lao Qi has done something. In fact, before I came here, someone called me and said that the people in your town will be punished. Can you say what the punishment is now?" he looked at the people.


    All three of them changed their faces and were silent. They looked very frightened. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    Ye Lan said, "still don''t say it? In this case, I don''t know what will happen next time."


    The men looked at each other and shook their heads together: "I don''t know! These are his own bad lives. It''s none of our business. We don''t know what''s going on!"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything when he was dying. Whatever you like.


    He pointed to the Dongkou road; "OK, now, who''s going in?"


    The remaining three villagers shook their heads and didn''t go in. Obviously, they had done something wrong and didn''t want to go in. Chailang, who had always wanted to go in just now, didn''t go in. Everyone looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Who else is there at such a critical moment?


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, you are really good. I can go in by myself. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    He said he was going towards the entrance of the cave, but ye LAN grabbed it. Her face turned white and her nervous lips were trembling. The other party was waiting in the dark. He went in from the outside and must be attacked. She really didn''t want to see Tang Qi divided into two.


    Tang Qi knew what she thought and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The person who wants to kill Tang Qi hasn''t been born yet. It''s not that easy. Wait for me and I''ll come out soon." he said and walked over, and the others followed Tang Qi.


    When Chai Lang passed Ye Lan, he said, "don''t be afraid. I protect you, little beauty. People like Tang Qi are brave and resourceless, I don''t think so. If I''m here..."


    make love! Ye Lan slapped chailang three times when she returned.


    "Shut up and get out of my way!" Ye Lan is usually a very gentle person and won''t get angry with people easily, but this guy is too bad to beat, so she couldn''t help teaching a lesson, and then walked over. Tang Qi took the first one, and she would be the second one. She would die with him if she died.


    Liu Guang and Wang Yang laughed at him: "you are really a toad who wants to eat swan meat, and you don''t see who she is! She and Tang Qi are a couple, can''t you see? What a fool!"


    "Yes, you still flirt with her. She is sent from the capital. She doesn''t like fools like you!"


    The two of them went to the entrance of the mountain, laughing and joking. Chailang always took advantage of it. When someone did this, they suddenly became angry and wanted to kill Tang Qi with one shot, but now they still need Tang Qi to find the baby, so leave your dog life!


    He walked behind and looked at several villagers standing far away. His face was very nervous. Did they really do anything shady? Forget it, it''s none of my business.


    At this time, Tang Qi had entered the gap of the cave horizontally. Because he was very thin and two people had squeezed him before, there was no problem for him to go in. He just stuck his head when he went in.


    Ye Lan said with concern: "what? Have you found anything wrong?"


    Tang Qi said, "everything is normal, but it''s dark inside and you can''t see anything." he said. He turned on the flashlight and illuminated it. The area inside is not large, only about ten meters. There are many natural stone pillars. Some places are still dripping water. The ground is like a river. There is a musty smell in the air, Moreover, the ground is also full of some tattered metal garbage. There is no possibility of anything of value.


    Tang Qi laboriously moved a little, and his chin and nose stood on the cliff. He was very nervous now. If the other party shot now, he didn''t have any Parry power, so he cut me to death.


    Ye Lan is also very nervous. She keeps asking Tang Qi how he is and if there is anything to deal with him.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s normal. Everything is fine. I can almost go in now. Follow up."


    At this time, Tang Qi heard a gentle panting sound behind him. He suddenly froze, and his sweat pores stood up. The man seemed to pant less than five centimeters around him. Bursts of hot air blew to Tang Qi''s ears. Is NIMA here? Ye Lan was ready to come in at this time. Tang Qi hurriedly shouted, "go out! There''s someone here!"


    Ye Lan was so frightened that she shouted, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who''s in there?"


    Pooh! Pooh! When the knife entered the body, Ye Lan screamed, "Tang Qi!"


    But Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan is flustered. What''s the sound? Then on the other side of her, a man fell heavily on her shoulder. It turned out to be another villager. He was stabbed with a knife and was unconscious.


    The others didn''t know when they had fallen to the ground and didn''t move.


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "there''s something outside Tang Qi..."


    She fell to the ground before she finished.

 Chapter 649

    Ye Lan fell on Tang Qi and didn''t move. Tang Qi was very nervous. He stretched out his hand to pull her and wanted to wake her up. But at this time, a cold knife was put on Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t look back, but he had felt the cold and bone cold on his body. This person is eagle eye!


    Tang Qi said, "you can kill me, but please let Ye Lan go. It has nothing to do with her."


    Eagle eye laughed, and his voice was particularly hoarse: "what''s the matter with you? Tang Qi was afraid one day. I was really surprised, ha ha!"


    Tang Qi said, "she is my favorite woman. I am naturally afraid. Although you are a wanted criminal, I know you are not indiscriminate killing innocent people. Don''t hurt her."


    "Hum! You''re right about this, and it''s also about my heart. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, otherwise I''ll kill them all. Why use overpowering drugs!" he said, putting the knife away.


    Knowing that he had no problem, Tang Qi tried his best to drill over and pull Ye Lan over. She just took a simple overpowering drug, so she pressed her people with her hand and put the detoxification stone on her hand. She began to gradually become conscious and opened Shui Lingling''s big eyes. She first looked around and then hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "Tang Qi, are you okay? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. You''ve worked hard." his hand wiped several blood drops on her cheek, which may have been sprayed on her when the villager died just now.


    Ye Lan woke up at this time, but she didn''t have any strength. The whole person leaned softly against Tang Qi. Inadvertently, she looked back and saw a gloomy shadow. Although she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, she knew that the man must be an eagle''s eye. She whispered, "Tang Qi, what does this man want to do?"


    Tang Qi looked at the eagle eye: "my wife asked you, what do you want to do?"


    The eagle eye snorted, "what I want to do has been done. We have killed all these grandchildren outside."


    "We... Ah! I know you''re not alone." when the people outside were attacked just now, the eagle eye had appeared behind Tang Qi, so it was not him who dealt with the people outside and drugged him.


    "Yes, come in!"


    The shadow outside flashed. A man came in and saw him. Tang Qi and Ye Lan were surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    It turned out that the man was Ding Wenhai, who was rescued from Wang Mazi''s house. He held a knife in his hand and smiled at the two people. "Thank you very much. I haven''t had time to thank you for saving my life last time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t expect you to be here with him."


    "Yes, because my revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. So when I recover my memory, the first thing I do is to come to Qingsong town to seek revenge. Now I don''t have any concerns." Ding Wenhai''s mind is much clearer and different from the last time he met.


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "why? You''re not trapped in the cellar below by the Wang family. How can you have anything to do with this town?"


    Eagle eye said, "both he and I were plotted by people in this town and almost died. Of course, we want revenge!" he said the original thing in his dumb voice, and Tang Qi and Ye Lan were shocked.


    It turned out that they had been here three or four years ago. At that time, they were very curious because they heard about the plane crash. They were all experts, so they didn''t have any preparations to go down and have a good look, but when they set out, they saw that more than ten villagers were organizing people to save people.


    At that time, it was said that several 18-year-old children went to explore treasure and fell on a big tree. The child''s mother was so worried that she cried heaven and earth.


    "At that time, I took my son, Ding Wenhai and his wife. We saw their sincere words. We thought it was nothing and promised to help them save people."


    Tang Qi said, "what happened later? They didn''t bite the hand that feeds them. Did they kill you?"


    "Yes, after we came out, my son and Ding Wenhai''s wife were killed."


    After they saved people, they found the cave. There were some valuable things and a skeleton inside. They speculated that the plane exploded at that time, which was very dangerous, and someone was injured. He didn''t die at that time. He wanted to hide with things, but he died soon after entering, so he left these things.


    "When we found these things, the villagers were all very excited. We were a little uncomfortable at that time, because their eyes when they saw these things were like beasts seeing meat, but we didn''t expect them to be poisoned next time."


    Tang Qi said, "but you two have great skills. Unexpectedly, you were plotted against."


    "Because there are a lot of poisonous herbs around here, we are not locals. We don''t understand these things at all. After contact, we will have confusion, numbness, swelling and vomiting of blood."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s why Ding Wenhai was caught, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we helped them save people with kindness and found the baby, but they forced us to a dead end."


    These people wanted to kill them all. Fortunately, eagle eye jumped off the cliff, and Ding Wenhai was caught. He wanted to kill him, but because there were police officers coming down to rescue him at this time, he couldn''t do it. He had to pull Ding Wenhai up. However, because of poisonous weeds, his brain was not clear, so he gave Ding Wenhai to one of them, That man is the Wang''s house. He is one of them.


    "Wang Mazi''s father''s uncle is from qingsongling here, so he took him away right here that day. At first, he wanted to kill him, but because Ding Wenhai was good at carving and counterfeiting, he left him."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan nodded to each other and said, "so it is. They are both lying."


    At that time, after they took away the valuable things, the hair came up, but they couldn''t put it down, so they found a lot of valuable things after a few days.


    "So it is. I don''t think the college student who led the way can live." Tang Qi said, "he speaks in a mess. It seems that he must have done nothing good."


    "Yes, I was on the cliff and saw him personally. He fell to death because he pushed the man down when competing for the baby with the student."


    "No wonder he will die so miserably, I see." Tang Qi said to himself. Although he couldn''t do it himself, this guy''s practice is excusable.


    Ding Wenhai said coldly, "except these four people, all the people on the cliff who participated in this matter died, but I don''t regret it, because these animals deserve to die!"


    It turned out that when these people came down, all the villagers above were dazed, and then found out the enemies.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "it''s really too much! How cruel!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s always like this in front of wealth. But those poisonous grasses won''t continue to harm people, will they?"


    "Who are we? How can we fall on the same stone? We have studied it. These things have long been poisoned by us. Now there is no poisonous grass all over the mountains, and I won''t let it continue to harm people." Ding Wenhai sneered. The two men have done almost as much to punish the village, so they are in a better mood.


    Eagle eye stood in a dark place and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you''ve finished what you want. What do you want now? Just say it."


    "Don''t worry, we''re not murderers. If we wanted to do it, we would have done it. We''re not interested in the things here, so we''re going to go, but before we leave, I want to ask Miss Ye Lan."


    Ye Lan didn''t wait for them to ask, and said directly, "I won''t promise! You''ve done evil for many times, and I must give you wanted. Even if I can''t catch you this time, I won''t let you go next time!"


    Tang Qi said in his heart, this girl is too upright. Since then, can the other party let us?


    The eagle eye sneered and dropped a knife from his sleeve. Since you don''t want to let me go, I can only be polite. He stretched out his hand to grab Ye Lan''s collar, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "She doesn''t have any strength now. Why are you like this? If you have the ability, wait until she recovers."


    The eagle eye said, "OK, she has something. You''re okay. I''ll kill you first. Will you see if she''s hard?"


    Ye Lan shouted anxiously, "do you have anything to do with Tang Qi?"


    The knife stabbed Tang Qi four times in the direction of Tang Qi and went straight to his neck and heart. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and threw it hard. The strength of both hands was almost the same and bounced out directly.


    Tang Qi jumped up suddenly. He kicked his foot on the knife. The knife swished on his ankle. It was dripping with blood. The eagle eye snorted angrily. His palm opened and a large steel needle stabbed Tang Qi and ye LAN in the direction.


    Tang Qi pulled Ye Lan to hide. The steel needle wiped his head and flew over, bang bang! The steel needle pierced the mountain wall. Tang Qi lay on the ground and kicked the eagle eye''s wound. The eagle eye flew out sideways and fell to the ground.


    "Shit! Dare you plot against me?"


    Tang Qi said, "stop! I don''t want to fight and kill with you. Let''s go! What can I do next time we meet? Now I have to take care of her. I don''t have time or experience to fight with you."


    "No, Tang Qi finally caught the villain. Can''t he let him go like this? It''s no good!" Ye Lan said anxiously. The man is haunted. Now he doesn''t even know his appearance. How can he catch up at that time?


    She wanted to take the flashlight to find the man''s face, but a stone flew over and hit her wrist. The pain made her tears spin in her eyes, and the flashlight fell to the ground. It was all water below, so it was short circuited directly.


    Eagle eye said, "if you didn''t know my appearance, I wouldn''t have kept you alive! Ye Lan, people like you don''t know flexibility at all, and they won''t live long!"


    What was ye langang going to say? Tang Qi held her back. He advised, "forget it, don''t do that. Let him go. Otherwise, neither you nor he will go tonight."


    Ye Lan was very angry, but because she knew Tang Qi was not joking, she could only say nothing.


    Ding Wenhai said, "I''ll wait for you outside, brother. Deal with it yourself." he said and left along the gap.

 Chapter 650

    The eagle eye pointed to Tang Qi and said to her, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that there will be a heavy fog in an hour, and the fog is still poisonous. Whether you can go up at that time depends on your luck."


    Tang Qi looked at him and said hurriedly; "Wait a minute! I have another question. I want you to answer me. When you were dealing with Zhang Fa, you should also see the thing he hid. Do you know the origin of this thing?"


    Eagle eye thought about it, then shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it, but I''m not interested, because I''ve got what I want now."


    "What''s under the grave?"


    "Hehe, why should I tell you? I''ve worked hard to get it. If you want to know, please pay attention to the black market transactions. Which thing has been sold recently and sold at a high price, then that person is mine."


    "Is Hua Jintao helping you?"


    The eagle eye didn''t answer, but he thought, this guy is still pushing an inch. He wants to ask any questions. Why should I tell you?


    "Well, Tang Qi, don''t ask. You will naturally know what you should know, and it''s no use asking too much. Leave." he said and quickly walked out of the gap.


    Tang Qi hurried out. Anyway, he had to look at the man. He didn''t fight the well-known wanted criminal twice for nothing. But before he got to the door, he felt a shaking under his feet, and then there was a bang at the hole. After a burst of sand and stone fell, the gap here was directly blocked!


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan felt their feet flash, and then the light in front of them had disappeared. Laughter came from outside.


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t mean to kill you. God meant to kill you. Don''t complain. Now think about how to escape! Goodbye! I hope I can meet you again when I return to suhai. As for your plane, I''ll borrow it. Anyway, you can''t come out." he said, and there was no sound again.


    Tang Qi leaned against the mouth of the cave and hit it twice. It was totally useless. There was only a gap of about three centimeters left here. It was as difficult to go out as to go to heaven. Tang Qi leaned against the edge of the wall and smiled helplessly.


    "Is God opening up a difficult mode for us? It''s really dangerous."


    Ye LanJin said: "Tang Qi, you''re bleeding!" it turned out that she took her mobile phone to illuminate the past. She wanted to see how Tang Qi was doing, but when she saw that the position of his face and shoulders were all blood, she couldn''t help shouting nervously, but she couldn''t stand up because of the softness of her whole body, and her urgent tears flowed.


    Tang Qi said, "so I just won''t let you fight him. If I wasn''t hurt, I''m confident to catch him, but I was stabbed by his steel needle when I was holding you to avoid this man, so I can only let him go quickly."


    The eagle eye finally showed his unique skill when dealing with Tang Qi. He wanted to pierce the steel needle into Tang Qi''s ear. Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise he would die.


    "Is it serious? Do you hurt?" Ye Lan cried. If she and she hadn''t refused to let the two go and wanted to arrest him, they wouldn''t force him to throw out the steel needle. In this way, Tang Qi won''t be hurt. It''s their own fault together.


    Tang Qi walked up to Ye Lan and said with a smile, "I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury. Come and wrap it up for me." he told Ye Lan that even if she didn''t say she was going to arrest him, this man would probably kill them. He was a cruel man. Who knows if they will mobilize more people to catch him?


    "Well, I know." she knew that Tang Qi was deliberately comforting herself and stopped talking. She tore a little cloth strip of his shirt to bind Tang Qi. One of the steel needles scratched the skin, and the other two steel needles were more serious. They pierced his skin and flew over from the top. That''s why so much blood flowed. While dressing, She sobbed.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say it''s okay?" he spoiled and rubbed her hair.


    "But when can we catch him?" originally, she thought the task was easy this time. She caught the eagle eye and filmed the program. Who knows, it turned out to be such a situation. Many people were injured or even lost their lives, and the program looked like it could not be filmed. The villagers of the town above didn''t know what to do. Even the plane they took when they came over was driven away, Whether they can go out or not is two different things. If Tang Qi is implicated to death, isn''t it their own responsibility.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Don''t forget what they had to say before they left. He said they would still meet in suhai in the future. The two must go to suhai, although they don''t know what happened."


    "But now, what should we do? If we don''t go out at all, will we suffocate here?" she choked.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m so handsome and handsome. How can I fail to succeed in such a small thing? Don''t worry. There is no unique way. We''ve gone through so many things. Don''t you know me?"


    He comforted Ye Lan and finally comforted her, so that she stopped her tears and wrapped the wound. They helped each other to stand up. Ye Lan''s body is much better now, but he still can''t make efforts.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan both felt they couldn''t breathe because the gap inside was too small, so the air was very stuffy and hot. Moreover, there was no way to hide the baby in such a large gap. It seemed that it was another trip in vain. Tang Qi was walking, suddenly stood still, looked at his back, stretched out his hand and felt it slowly.


    Ye Lan said curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you keep looking at the back?"


    "Because I feel the wind. As long as there is wind, there is a path."


    "Alas? Do you mean there are other ways?"


    "Yes, I just hit it hard. The gate can''t get out at all, so I have to try somewhere else."


    Ye Lan hurried to follow Tang Qi to the station. They stretched out their hands together. Sure enough, they felt a wind like nothing. They gently blew it along their fingers. They looked at each other and smiled. This is hope. Tang Qi walked to the wall, then gently stroked the wall with his hand, and finally found a similar small gap, but it was one centimeter smaller than the one just now, and there was no way to pass. Ye Lan sighed and was a little desperate.


    "Are we going to die here together? And still suffocate?"


    "No, we''re all so smart. How can we die easily?" Tang Qi said, touched it with his fingers, and then suddenly said, "I remember! We have a baby, and we forgot it!"


    "What baby?"


    Tang Qi took out the ice jade pestle in his sleeve and handed it to her: "it''s this thing. With it, we can leave here smoothly."


    "But this thing is just a jade. It''s so fragile that it can''t be done at all."


    "Who said, the material between jade and jade is different. Look at mine." Tang Qi said, grabbed the ice jade pestle and stabbed it into the gap. He only heard a puff, just like stabbing into tofu. A whole piece of stone was brought down, and then there were several blind people. There was no obstacle at all where the ice jade pestle went. Soon there was a gap of about a foot on the wall, and the stone fell down. As soon as the outside air came in, their breathing was a lot easier.


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "this thing is really a treasure!"


    "Yes, in fact, the ice jade pestle was originally designed according to weapons. It has bright color and excellent texture. It is used by the royal family. However, it was later found that it is very afraid of heat. In addition, it has strict requirements on the direction of output, so it will be damaged at any time. This thing has gradually evolved into a sacrificial article. So let''s use it out."


    Tang Qi said and continued to open. Not long ago, he opened a gap more than two feet wide through the mountain wall. Tang Qi''s wound opened and was very painful, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. This jade pestle can only be used vertically. It must not be cheap, otherwise it will easily break, so it can only be used by him.


    Fortunately, the thickness of the mountain wall is very shallow. There is a mountain grassland outside. It should be possible to walk from here to the cliff.


    Tang Qi put this thing away, and then took the card to Ye Lan. He looked at the cave entrance just now and asked, "what are you looking at? Let''s go. It''s estimated that the roads over there have been destroyed. You used to be useless."


    "No, Tang Qi, you forget there are people outside. If they are still alive, they will fall on the edge of the cliff without anyone''s control, or accidentally turn over. If they die because of this, isn''t it our responsibility?"


    Tang Qixi thought that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. It''s bad. Who makes her have such a strong sense of right and wrong? Although Tang Qi''s wound was very painful, he insisted on opening the passage here.


    Poke the last stone, and all the broken stones fell down. As expected, as they thought just now, most of the stones have fallen down and are empty everywhere.


    There are only two people sleeping at the edge. Wang Yang and Liu Guang are gone. Only the firewood wave and the surviving villager are lying here and sleeping.


    Tang Qi threw the villager in and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so miserable. You caught the firewood wave."


    "Alas! Although eagle eye didn''t kill them, he died because of greed. But the Jackal was so lucky that he couldn''t die!"


    She went to pull chailang''s arm and wanted to wake him up. The guy sat up vaguely, and then saw that there was a wanzhang cliff not far from his feet. She shouted with fear, and then the things in her hand fell directly down.


    "My stuff! My stuff!"


    Tang Qidao: "it''s not a spray. What''s so sad about it?"


    "Ah? How do you know?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "I''ve experienced a lot of things. Don''t you know what people like you think? I''m too lazy to expose you because you''re really not my opponent. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you. I''m not kidding."


    His voice was very cold, and the blood on his face made the guy tremble. He hurriedly said, "I can''t dare anymore. I was obsessed and ate shit..."


    At this time, the villager sat up vaguely: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, everyone is dead, and we are the only ones left." Tang Qi said.


    The villagers suddenly opened their eyes and trembled like chaff.

 Chapter 651

    Tang Qi said, "Why are you shaking? Don''t you know what you did to that man before? He did it to revenge you. Don''t pretend to be simple here."


    The villager suddenly shouted, "I really don''t know about it. Don''t say it. My wife and children are still waiting up there. I''ll go up to find them!" he hurried to climb up, but ye LAN stopped him.


    Tang Qi said, "calm down. If you go up here now, you''re looking for death." he took the man back and let them walk through the other side of the cave. Chai Lang is also rolling back, his mouth is still murmuring.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. Why do you treat me like this? This man is really an asshole. Don''t you think so, little beauty? I''m very kind. I''m really unlucky to meet such a thing!" he said while pulling Ye Lan''s little hand. Ye Lan was so bored that he threw his hand aside.


    "It''s good not to kill you. Even if he doesn''t kill you, I want to kill you. Now shut up, or I''ll be impolite." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Chai Lang coughed quickly and honestly followed them to the cave. It was not as dark as before, but it was not bright. After taking a few steps, he suddenly felt that something tripped under his feet. The whole person staggered towards the front and almost fell one by one.


    "What a stupid pig. You can fall on such a easy land?"


    Chai Lang said, "I don''t know. There seems to be something. Let me see." he took out his mobile phone and looked everywhere. Then he suddenly shouted. It turned out that he found himself tripped over by a corpse. The cave shook just now, so he hid in the cave


    One of the bones below came out, and a leg bone came out sideways, tripping him to the ground. The villager was also scared and ran forward desperately. He almost fell to the ground several times. Fortunately, he was fine.


    Tang Qi snorted. He was as timid as a mouse. Could such a bone scare him into such virtue?


    At this time, Chai Lang and the villager went to the cave. Ye Lan squatted next to the bones and began to dig hard in the land by grasping the stones nearby. Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? What''s there to dig?"


    "I wonder why this man died here for no reason. Was it the man who died in the plane at that time?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I''ll come. Let''s see if this man must have something in his hand."


    If he, like the injured man, found something valuable and entered the cave and died here, he should also be buried with the valuable things.


    The two men began to dig the corpses. Because the land was very soft and wet, more than two-thirds were soon dug out. Chailang and the remaining villagers shouted for them to come over.


    "You hurry out. The road ahead is dark and dare not go."


    Tang Qi said, "what a fool. Don''t you know how to go when you have a way? Wait a minute, I''ll come out right away."


    Ye Lan pulled hard, and the rest of the skeleton came out. Then the two saw something heavy flying out. Gera fell to the ground. It was a large piece of gold bar!


    Tang Qi grabbed the gold and felt it. It was pure gold. It weighed at least 20 kilograms. It was very heavy. Ye Lan saw that the skeleton had been crushed and gasped: "this thing is so heavy. The value of these gold bars is at least five million yuan. I think it really made a fortune."


    "No, the value of this gold bar is at least about 20 million."


    "Alas? Why? Gold is only 200 yuan a gram. Why is it so much more valuable." Ye Lan was very curious.


    Tang Qidao: "Because this is not ordinary gold, but a more valuable thing is mixed in the middle. There is a gem called beryllium magnesium spar, also known as taffey stone. The price of gold is about tens of dollars per gram, but the authentic best taffey stone is at least tens of thousands of dollars per gram. Therefore, I don''t know how many kinds of spars in this one, but the quantity is unknown If it''s small, we''ll send it. "


    Ye Lan took a breath. She didn''t know what it was. She had to take it away, but now she had to go with these two people. How could she explain if she was found? Although Tang Qi knew that he would defeat them, there were no airtight walls in the world. If they spread the news, there would still be big trouble. So it was very difficult.


    It''s too heavy to wrap around the clothes and carry it like nothing''s wrong.


    When ye Lan was very embarrassed, he suddenly saw Tang Qi take the ice jade pestle out of his sleeve and poke it at the gold. Ye Lan said tightly, "what are you doing, Tang Qi?"


    "We have no shortage of gold. We don''t want to take it away for the time being. We take the more valuable spar in the middle, so we can hide it. What do you think of my attention?" he asked.


    Ye Lan said, "OK, but I''m worried about something happening to this thing!"


    Tang Qi smiled. Neither gold nor ice jade pestle can make money as much as this taffey stone. In order to keep them from waiting, we''d better do it as soon as possible. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi cut the gold directly from the middle, and the ice jade pestle is indeed a treasure. Such heavy gold is still like tofu, and a small hole appears in the middle. Then a few times, the gold is cut into several pieces, revealing a lavender gem as big as a man''s fist.


    This gem looks like an ordinary purple gem, but its color is very deep, and there are some light green in the middle, and it smells very sweet. It is an oval shape with some white powder on the edge like wax. Tang Qi had no time to decide what to do. He wrapped it around his waist, tied up his upper clothes, grabbed it and walked out.


    Ye Lan asked how to deal with the gold. Tang Qi said, "it''s worthless. It''s only a few million. Just throw it away." if the villagers outside and the chailang heard this, they must be angry, but compared with such a large crystal stone, it''s really worthless. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t expect this thing to be so heavy at the beginning. I thought it was just a few grams. I didn''t expect it to be so big. It seems that it''s really going to be sent!


    Ye Lan certainly didn''t want to throw it away, but wouldn''t it be a pity to give them such heavy gold outside?


    So she used the jade pestle as a booster and wanted to bury it in the soil, but she wouldn''t use it. She used it in the wrong direction. At the moment of touching the land, she suddenly heard a card wipe. This thing broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. She shouted in surprise, "ah! Tang Qi, what''s the matter with this thing?"


    Tang Qi looked back and said with a helpless smile, "this thing will have such a result if it is forced in the wrong direction. It doesn''t matter. It''s just dust to dust to earth. Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan was embarrassed to keep apologizing. Tang Qi threw the broken ice jade pestle and gold into the pit and buried it.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s strange that two people outside don''t rush after such a delay."


    "I don''t know. I''ve been letting you out just now." Ye Lan looked out curiously.


    The two cleaned up and began to go out. Ye Lan walked in front. As soon as she came out of the cave, something happened.


    It turned out that when chailang and the villager went outside, they were afraid at first and didn''t know how to go. But when they got used to the night, they saw the rugged and winding path going all the way to you. Then chailang began to have a bad heart again.


    Chai Lang whispered, "shall we follow Tang Qi up like this?"


    The villagers said curiously, "what do you mean?"


    "He knows what you''ve done. Isn''t he afraid to tell the truth? Your village will be over by then."


    "You mean..."


    Chai Lang said, "if you don''t do it twice, kill him. In this way, the property of those people in the village will be yours, and Tang Qi''s money and this woman will be mine."


    He has observed that Tang Qi is generous, and his wallet has always been bulging. There are any precious things on him. Even if I can''t get antiques, it''s the same to get his money. Anyway, which treasures are finally replaced by money by me, isn''t it? The villager was not a good bird. He was also very happy to think that after those people died, all the wealth in his family was his.


    But he was a little worried. Chai Lang continued to encourage him and said, "think about it, the property of Zhang Fa''s family doesn''t come from the right way? He lives a popular and spicy life. As long as other people are involved in harmful things, they must have babies. We''ll take their own, and no one knows."


    The villagers agreed, but Chai Lang thought, when you and I kill Tang Qi and get this woman, I''ll kill you first. Only the dead in the world can keep secrets. You can''t.


    So they discussed it silently for a while, and then waited on both sides of the cave. When they came out, they were ready to kill.


    Ye Lan appeared, and then the villager rushed out first, trying to pinch her neck, and then pushed down the cliff directly.


    But the firewood wave was badly worried: "I want a woman. I have to kill a man. You''ve reversed it!"


    The villagers were stunned. Ye Lan directly hit him in the stomach with her elbow, and then turned him over directly! The man fell on the edge of the cliff and almost fell. He was hurt and scared and exclaimed. At the same time, the chailang stabbed Tang Qi in the heart with a knife. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and threw it out. The knife crossed a parabola and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Lan stepped on his heart: "bastard!"


    The villager was so frightened that he shouted, "don''t kill me!"


    Ye Lan sneered, "what are you, not me and Tang Qi? You''re going to die. Do you still want to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "It''s all him! It''s not my business."


    Who knows, Chai Lang kicked him hard and kicked him off the cliff when he saw the failure of the plan.


    "How did I persuade you just now? You''re still doing bad things here!"


    He hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "it really has nothing to do with me! He just took a fancy to Ye Lan''s beauty, so I persuaded him not to do so. Who knows that he promised well on the surface, but he still did so secretly?"


    Tang Qi said, "dress up, then dress up! Just now you clearly wanted to stab me with a knife!"


    "You misunderstood. I actually wanted to help you pass the knife to you, not assassinate you!" this guy is really a treacherous villain, and the lie is very natural.

 Chapter 652

    Tang Qi sneered and said, "smelly boy, you are quite boastful. I caught you first and refused to admit it. Come on, what do you want now?" he said and walked to chailang step by step. There was cold light in his eyes. Tang Qi was really angry this time. This guy lured others to commit a crime with him for his own interests. After he failed, he even kicked his accomplice down the cliff. Such a person is unforgivable. If he doesn''t get rid of him, who knows what will be done in the future!


    The boy quickly smiled and said, "I really don''t have any other ideas. Don''t get me wrong. It''s getting late. Let''s give it up, or it''s going to fog soon. We can''t go up at that time. Please."


    "Don''t make excuses. I''ll clean you up when it''s foggy." Tang Qi said and slapped him in the face. Chai Lang screamed miserably. A piece of blood came out of his nose and fell on the edge of the cliff. He was particularly nervous and said that I should save my life anyway. I can''t just die!


    Seeing that Tang Qi wanted to beat him, he hurriedly said, "I''m not making excuses. What I said is true. My fog here is very famous. Be careful, everyone can''t get out!" as soon as his voice fell, he saw the surrounding clouds rising from the bottom of the cliff. Originally, the sky had gradually become brighter and his career was very clear, But in an instant, everything around became particularly confused and hazy. The scenery one meter away could not see clearly. This is the heavy fog here.


    The fog kept rolling out from under the cliff, like cotton wool and neat. The whole place became a fairyland, but no one was happy, because it meant that the situation and home were dangerous. When they came, the plane had been driven away by eagle eyes and had to go up on foot, but now the sight around them is so poor that it is estimated that it will fall to pieces if they are a little careless.


    In particular, Tang Qi and Ye Lan came down for the first time. The terrain is very unfamiliar, and the current situation is quite thrilling.


    Chai Lang hurriedly said, "in fact, I''ve been here several times. If we want to leave, I can act as a consultant. Don''t kill me, I can."


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi and asked for his advice. She didn''t know whether to listen to him or not.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you really want to take us up, I won''t kill you."


    "Really! Great!"


    "You don''t have to be happy too early. Although I won''t kill you, I''ll take you to the police station. What you did to the villager just now is a fact, and you have to pay a price."


    Chai Lang''s mind clicked. Shit, Tang Qi was a little too cruel, but he recognized it in order to survive. He kept saying, "don''t worry, I will change it, hehe!"


    Of course, Ye Lan and Tang Qi understand what this person''s psychology is, and they are too lazy to expose him. Anyway, they go up first.


    Chai Lang led the way and led them up an extremely narrow mountain road here. The road is only about a foot wide, and there are cliffs next to it. It is wet and slippery due to the fog. If you are not careful, you may fall down. Chailang''s hand grabbed the vines around you and asked them to be careful while walking.


    "Many people died here. You should be careful."


    Tang Qi said suspiciously, "we just dug this mountain stone crack. Why are you so familiar with it?"


    "In fact, there are surrounding cliffs here. I''ve been here several times. I''m quite familiar with the neighborhood. This is the back of the cliff, so the paths on both sides are similar."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you''ve found a lot of babies? Otherwise, you can''t come down again and again."


    Chai Lang quickly smiled and said, "if I really find it, I don''t have to continue to come here, and I don''t find anything good."


    Tang Qi said to himself, it seems that he has found something. This guy can''t go home empty handed.


    Chai Lang looked back and said, "because it''s early morning, the stone steps above are very wet and slippery, so be careful... Ah!" he said. It seems that something tripped under his feet. Then the whole person fell sideways towards the back, one foot stepped empty, and half of his body fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was quick eyed and grabbed his wrist directly. He hit his shoulder with his elbow and sent him back directly. This guy was so scared that his legs were soft.


    "Shit! What''s this? It almost killed me!"


    Tang Qi bowed his head and said, "it''s a person."


    Ye Lan behind him was also surprised and looked down carefully. In the heavy fog of the four fields, he could see a man lying on the ground. The man should have died not long. His eyes were wide open, and a dagger was stabbed on his neck. The blood had not been dried up. He stood on the ground, ticking down.


    Tang Qi took a picture with his mobile phone and frowned. He was the villager of the jade plaque he had bought for 20000 yuan. He was waiting on the cliff with other villagers. It seems that he was poisoned.


    Ye Lan said nervously, "did all the people above suffer?"


    "Almost. In short, the villagers who killed Yingyan and Ding Wenhai''s relatives at that time should be punished one by one. Let''s continue to go up." Tang Qi took two steps ahead, and then saw a dark shadow in the thick fog about two meters above their heads. There was a villager hanging there, He rushed down and hung upside down on a big tree. He was still alive and kept kicking his legs. He shouted for help and lost his voice.


    Tang Qizong jumped and caught him. The man gasped hard and turned pale. His whole body was severely beaten by the belt. He was bleeding. When he saw Tang Qi and them, he immediately cried.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi did not move, but shouted across the air, "were you also beaten by eagle eyes?"


    "I didn''t hurt them at first. I just watched. That''s the result! This man is really cruel. What should I do! My wife and children are still up there!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, that''s why he didn''t kill you. You''re content to go! They didn''t have any dressing tools, so Ye Lan wrapped it around her shirt twice. The villagers screamed in pain. When asked what had happened, he said with trembling. It turned out that about an hour ago, a plane flew up. Everyone thought they had found treasure and went to help.


    Tang Qi interrupted the villagers, wondering, "wait a minute, stop me first. Didn''t you say that I have a mobile phone that can transmit signals, and the following camera contents can be received? You don''t know what''s wrong?" there is no signal in the mountain, so you may not see the things inside, but the pictures outside should be sent.


    "Yes, you just went down for a few minutes and the signal didn''t exist. You can''t receive anything at all."


    Ye Lan blurted out: "it''s impossible! It''s the highest technology. Unless someone cuts off the signal directly. Does this person have an accomplice?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "very likely, who will it be?"


    The villager didn''t know who it would be, so he went on. They were very happy and thought they had found some treasure. They all rushed over. As a result, as soon as the cabin door opened, the people who came out were Ding Wenhai and Yingyan. Some of these people were so frightened that they turned around and ran forward, but they might miss one? They caught a violent beating. Some of them killed at the beginning, so they directly inserted a knife and threw it off the cliff. If they didn''t save their lives, they directly beat and threw it down. The whole seven or eight people above were tortured and very miserable.


    "This man is simply inhuman!" cried the villager, "why?"


    Ye Lan snorted coldly. How can this guy say? Is it not because you did something unkind and unjust first that people will do this to you? Eagle eye and Ding Wenhai, although they were vicious, did not kill one by mistake.


    Tang Qi said reluctantly, "don''t howl. Find a way to go up."


    The villagers hummed and shouted, "I can''t move. My body hurts so much. Go up and drive the plane down to save me."


    The man was shameless enough. Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention and kicked him: "go up after you have a good rest. I don''t have time to fly to save you!"


    The man hummed and leaned against the edge of the cliff, thinking that you can''t save me anyway.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan urged chailang to go up, but chailang stopped like a wooden man, motionless, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi kicked him and said, "shit, you don''t go yet. What are you doing here?"


    "I... in fact, I..." the boy is trembling all over now. The inside seems to contain hot wax oil. He can''t understand his words. Tang Qi looked at his reaction and frowned. Is this guy hiding something from us?


    Poop! The guy suddenly knelt in front of Tang Qi: "help me! I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Did you do anything at that time?"


    "Yes, I also did something sorry for him. Please help me!" the guy hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and begged bitterly. He really didn''t want to die. Tang Qi and Ye Lan were soft hearted people. They just asked for it, but this eagle eye couldn''t. His hands are full of human lives. He is wanted by many international organizations, but he is still at ease. He doesn''t care at all. It''s not a piece of cake to kill himself?


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what have you done? I haven''t heard that you were involved in things at that time."


    If he did, he would have killed him outside just now, instead of staying until now. Is it something else?


    Chai Lang hesitated and refused to say. Ye Lan spat: "if you don''t say it, don''t expect us to save you! Go!"


    "Don''t go! I said it, but you must protect me!"


    "You said it first. If you kill and set fire, we''ll protect you too?"


    Chai Lang wiped his cold sweat and said, "in fact... In fact, I have eliminated the harm for the people. It''s not a bad thing."


    It turned out that Chai Lang was there when he was looking for treasure, but he disguised himself as an ordinary villager and mixed in. He also witnessed the whole process of villagers forcing eagle eye''s relatives to death, but he didn''t have the courage to stop. He said from his heart that he also hoped to get some benefits.


    Tang Qi sneered: "the so-called benefits are just those babies."


    "Yes, I just thought, I keep it a secret, baby, give me some."


    The villager said, "why don''t I remember you? Where were you then?"


    "I hid in the dark and wanted to come out when you found the baby." he wiped his cold sweat.

 Chapter 653

    But Chai Lang didn''t come out at last, because he thought of people like eagle eye. They all dare to kill, not to mention me? I don''t want to be silly, so he never came out.


    Ye Lan said, "so they didn''t find you. How could they settle with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished..." Chai Lang smiled, "because I ran to the edge of the cliff that night and saw them crawling up."


    "Then what happened to you?"


    "I... I did something." Chai Lang''s eyes twinkled. At that time, he saw the eagle eye climb out, thought about it, then covered his face with clothes, and then stretched out his hand to pull them up, but when they stretched out their hand, he took care of them to ask for the treasures below. At that time, he was completely poisoned and could not resist at all. In order to survive, he had to give him a small incense burner.


    And after catching him, I searched him and found some money and a red agate bracelet from them. At that time, Chai Lang wanted to kill them directly, but eagle eye grabbed his wrist and looked at him fiercely: "if you have the ability, you''d better kill me. Otherwise, if I don''t die, I''ll peel off your skin. Do you believe it?"


    Although it has been several years, Chai Lang still shivers with fear when he recalls the scene, because the eagle eye expression is so scary that he doesn''t have the courage to kill.


    "I was so scared that I ran away. Although I didn''t show my face, there was a scratch on my wrist. If he saw it, he would recognize it as mine! It took two months for the wound to recover." he said, pulling up his sleeve. Sure enough, there are very obvious scratches on it. It''s like being poked by an eagle''s claw.


    He sold the censer for four million yuan and the bracelet for two hundred thousand yuan, which made him live freely until now, and all these were given to him by the eagle eye.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. If you killed the eagle eye at that time, there wouldn''t be so many things."


    "It''s true, but I was really afraid of this man. He looked really terrible..."


    "Ha ha, eagle eye didn''t find such a bastard. It''s really cheap for him!" Ye Lan said and kicked him. Chai Lang is very unhappy, but he can only bear it. Let you help me solve this man''s problem first!


    Tang Qi said to himself, how can a person with eagle eyes not find the wound on Chai Lang''s wrist? Or did he deliberately keep this man for a chance to deal with it?


    At this time, the villager''s face was disdainful: "I think you''re going to be unlucky. We''ve all been punished, and you haven''t been punished. Taking advantage of people''s danger and taking other people''s treasures is much worse than those of us who don''t save."


    "So what? At least I let him go! It shouldn''t kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. The fog is getting thicker and thicker now. Let''s talk about it again."


    "So, would you like to help me?"


    "I''m willing to help you. I promise you I''ll keep you alive. Naturally, I''ll keep my word. Let''s go."


    Chai Lang thanked him for his kindness, and then began to lead the way in front, but the villager was still unwilling to go up with them and asked Tang Qi to send a plane to pick up people. Tang Qi ignored it and went on.


    The fog around them was steaming. There was nothing to see around them except within half a meter in front of them. Every step was frightening. At first, chailang could go straight ahead, but when it was time to live, he had to bend down and almost walk on his stomach. Because the road was too wet and slippery, he fell down a little carelessly. Fortunately, the surrounding vines grew densely, And it''s very strong, so it can barely let three people go up. Finally, an hour later, Chai Lang got up, took a breath, pointed to a big stone head in front and said, "that''s the sign of landing. It''s safe there."


    "Really, why don''t you hurry?"


    "But I''m afraid eagle eye is still waiting for me. Why don''t you go up first?"


    Tang Qidao; "Your boy is very treacherous. OK, I''ll go up. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll ignore you when you''re in danger."


    "Don''t worry, I know my mistake now, so I won''t think about anything. Don''t worry," he said with a smiling face. Then he stood on the edge of the cliff and let Tang Qi pass.


    Ye Lan thought about it and decided to stay behind this guy. If he dared to do bad to Tang Qi, I would be at the back and throw him down the cliff, so her position didn''t move and she was always at the back.


    Chai Lang smiled at Ye Lan and said, "little girl, don''t you don''t believe me. I really don''t want to kill Tang Qi. Otherwise, I will be killed by heaven. I may not tell the truth to others, but I will tell you the truth and won''t hide a word. I''m willing to give you my heart."


    At this time, Chai Lang is still salivating about her beauty. Ye Lan is unhappy when she looks at him. She slaps him with her backhand and orders him to shut up.


    "If you''re talking about these useless things, I''ll beat you down from the cliff. Don''t you think I dare?" Ye Lan said coldly.


    Chai Lang didn''t dare to say anything. He propped up the vines at the edge of the cliff and walked up. Tang Qi walked in front. Although the big stone in front looked very close, the road was more difficult and dangerous. The road below was originally more than a foot wide, but now it''s less than half a foot. In addition, the mountain wind is getting stronger and stronger, which makes it difficult for people to walk, So this process is really frightening. After walking for half an hour, he only walked a distance of nearly 20 meters. He was also very worried, but he knew that if he wanted to speed, he didn''t know if he lost his life, so he calmed down and walked step by step.


    Chai Langji''s brain was sweating and he wanted to go up quickly. Suddenly, his feet slipped. He grabbed the vines nearby in a panic and tilted his body towards the back. Tang Qi quickly turned back and grabbed his heart. Ye Lan behind him also pressed him back.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death!" his back was full of cold sweat. When the mountain wind blew, the whole heart was cold.


    As soon as I looked up and saw Tang Qi''s complicated eyes, I kept looking at his direction. Chai Lang smiled and said, "why do you look at me like this? I''m fine. Thank you for saving me. Why don''t we just go."


    "Don''t worry, I found something."


    "What is it? Is it an antique? Do you want me to take it for you? Which dynasty is it?" Chai Lang was excited. His mouth was like a series of questions. He was scared to death just now. As soon as he heard that something had been found, he was refreshed immediately. Ye Lan despised him and looked at him. He didn''t see it in front of Ye Lan. Even if he saw it, it was nothing. Chai Lang''s personality is like this. He doesn''t correct it at all.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer his question and stretched out his hand to tear away the vines around him. It turned out that these cliff walls were painted with some very exquisite murals, all of which were people, animals and flowers. The surrounding words were also previous hieroglyphics. I don''t know the dynasty, but they should be very old. Because they weren''t shareholders, there was no hint in his mind. But Tang Qi''s hand gently touched it, and he was still amazed.


    Ye Lan is also very curious. She grabs the vines around her with her hand. It is also an ancient painting. Many people in skirts are decorated with animal teeth on their necks, which has a very lasting charm.


    "It seems very old."


    Tang Qi said in surprise, "I''m thinking that our ancestors'' wisdom is great. These paintings have been artistic for many years. Chai Lang, look at these things. What do you say?"


    Chai Lang is very disappointed. It''s not valuable. Is it worth being so happy? But when he heard Tang Qi''s question, he didn''t dare to avoid it. He could only reluctantly perfunctory.


    Chai Lang explained impatiently: "because this Qingsong town was a battleground for strategists in ancient times. According to the earliest written records, people lived here a few years ago. You see, these paintings have a single color, only a few kinds, and have not been damaged after so many years. It must be painted with special forage juice."


    "Well, I suddenly remembered one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" they asked together.


    Tang Qidao: "We planned to look for treasure in the TV station this time, but the signal was blocked and we couldn''t see anything. I saw it was coming to an end. I signed a military order with them. I just didn''t know what to shoot. We handed over the mural, the mobile phone, and started recording. We reported on the scene. Ye Lan, you are beautiful, so Just be the host, and then give you a good description of the mural. It''s also a discovery. "


    Ye Lan was stunned: "no! I haven''t studied hosting. How can I be a host?"


    "Bad? How many girls can''t get on TV. You''re lucky, and it''s especially suitable for you. Why don''t you try it?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Lan didn''t want to, but if she wanted to do nothing special, Tang Qi was in trouble, and Mi Qilin, who asked Tang Qi to participate in the event, was also in trouble. Her task was to catch the eagle''s eye. As a result, he not only failed to catch it, but also made him commit so many cases. If old Qin knew about it, it would be difficult to say a word. He had to bite the bullet.


    Seeing her promise, Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, now let''s go down and start shooting slowly from the place where we first found the murals. We should have an extraordinarily atmospheric feeling." he said, and he was going back.


    But Chai Lang was one hundred and eighty unwilling, so he said he sprained his ankle and wanted to stay here and wait for them.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "well, here you are."


    Ye Lan was very angry. He was selfish all the time. When he found treasure, he absolutely rushed to the front and hid at the critical moment. At this time, he really wanted to kick him off the cliff!


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, don''t affect our mood, go on!" they went on again. Fortunately, the mural area in this area is not large. It only takes a few minutes to go. Then Tang Qi took her mobile phone, but ye LAN began to introduce her. Although she was on the camera for the first time, she was very calm because she had a wide range of knowledge.

 Chapter 654

    Ye Lan stroked her hair and began to say: "Dear viewers, our current position is under the cliff near Qingsong town. Originally, we wanted to find the wreckage of the aircraft decades ago. We wanted to find out if there were any historic sites flowing down, but nothing remained. However, when we got here, we found that God had prepared a special gift for us..."


    Her hand pulled the vines away to reveal the murals inside. Tang Qi took a mobile phone and Ye Lan to shoot on it.


    The picture moved slowly. At first, Ye Lan was forced to be helpless, but in the end, she was completely immersed in the beauty of the murals and the surrounding scenery. It was like heaven everywhere. Mountains, green trees and boundless clouds and fog looked hazy and dreamy. At this time, the sun came out and the sun reflected colorful rainbows. With these murals, it was true It was quite beautiful. When they finished, they had unconsciously walked to the side of the big stone.


    Tang Qi turned off his cell phone, smiled and said, "perfect! I know this program must be popular."


    "Well, I''m dying. Go up."


    They helped each other climb up the stone, then saw a piece of grass, and then saw a plane parked hundreds of meters away. It was the plane robbed by eagle eye and Ding Wenhai, but the plane was broken. When they walked over, they ran out of fuel and seemed to be useless. Further away were the houses in Qingsong town. It was finally safe!


    Tang Qi looked back at the cliff below. His legs were a little soft. He couldn''t imagine how to go down. Now it''s impossible for him to go down again.


    Ye Lan suddenly said, "something''s wrong with Tang Qi! Where''s that guy?"


    Chai Lang didn''t want to go down with them just now, so he waited on the way. But because they were so absorbed, they forgot about this man. They didn''t find him missing until they came up!


    Tang Qi said, "nine times out of ten, he didn''t want to wait, so he came up by himself."


    "Really. But he''s not timid. He''s afraid that the eagle eye will kill him."


    "Who cares about him? Anyway, if he falls off the cliff, we will find it. Nine times out of ten, he goes up. Let''s go."


    Ye Lan suddenly grabbed Tang Qi, then opened her hands and hugged Tang Qi: "wait a minute, let''s celebrate the victory first. Come back. I really thought we were going to die below. I was really scared at that time. Thank you for being by my side." she rarely showed such feelings and leaned tightly in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi stroked her hair with his hand and said with a smile, "silly girl, aren''t we still alive? If I am here, I will protect you. It''s all right."


    "Well, I know. As long as you''re here, I''ll be fine."


    They looked at each other on the cliff. Tang Qi was filled with emotion. His lips kissed her lips, and her hands unconsciously wrapped around his shoulder. When they were talking about love, they suddenly heard the slap behind them. They were startled. Looking back, it was Ding Wenhai.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped Ye Lan behind him: "what do you want to do? I warn you not to hurt her."


    Ding Wenhai smiled: "you are my life-saving benefactor. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry. I just came to take a message. Eagle eye said he took the firewood wave away. Don''t look for it again."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan moved in their hearts. When they were finished, they were found by him. Although they didn''t say how to deal with him, nine times out of ten they couldn''t live. However, this posture can''t blame anyone. He is shameless. Who is to blame?


    "He already knew that chailang was a man at that time, didn''t he?" Tang Qi sneered and analyzed: "the reason why he refused to move him is that this man is so treacherous and cunning. Maybe he can help find a lot of previous things from you, but he didn''t find anything. It can only explain that he is too stupid."


    Ding Wenhai laughed: "No, it means you are too cunning. Yingyan wanted to destroy the whole Qingsong Town, but I advised him to change his mind. Let''s forget it. He said he hoped to meet again in suhai in the future. I''m glad to have another opponent like you. But in order not to let you catch up with him, he destroyed the plane. He''s glad to have an opponent like you."


    Tang Qi snorted: "I''m not very happy, and I won''t let him continue to be arrogant in Su Hai. The wanted person is the wanted person. We must say punishment!"


    Ding Wenhai said, "I''m just sending news. I''m not a wanted criminal. I''m leaving. Oh, and thank you. Here you are. It''s for healing your wounds." he threw a red porcelain vase to Tang Qi. Then he strode away.


    Ye Lan wanted to chase him. If she found him, she would catch the eagle''s eye, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    He is now injured and weak. If he annoys eagle eye and kills her, it will be over.


    Ye Lan could only forget it. He opened the red vial, which contained some white powder. Tang Qi asked Ye Lan to apply it to himself.


    "Really no problem? I always think the other party will hurt you!"


    "Eagle eye is not such a person. I believe in his character. Although he is bad, he is bad in principle." Tang Qitan put the security powder on his wound, which immediately hurt like adding a handful of salt. He grinned.


    Tang Qi is right to do so, because although there is no poison on the steel needle made by eagle eye, it is mixed with medicine powder that makes the skin ulceration difficult to heal. If this medicine powder is not used, he may not be able to stop bleeding for ten and a half days and months. Although there is no life danger, the wound ulceration will be very painful, and it is easy to leave deep and ugly scars.


    Although eagle eye knew Tang Qigang, he appreciated his character, so he asked Ding Wenhai to send this thing. Sprinkle the powder on it and it will soon return to normal.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan went to the place reserved with everyone last night and found that most of the villagers were still sleeping. The machine they wanted to monitor had been completely destroyed. Tang Qi woke them up. People don''t know what happened. Someone asked Tang Qi what happened.


    Tang Qi said "something very serious happened" and told them all about what happened below and how eagle eye dealt with them. Of course, he hid all the things about the discovery of a large amount of gold.


    Although these people did not participate in this matter, they did not have airtight walls. Over the years, they also heard some rumors and sighed. In this way, they all paid a painful price for a valuable baby.


    Tang Qi said, "find a way to save the people waiting there. We''re going up."


    Everyone said, "if you have done such a shameless thing, do you want someone to save it? We don''t care!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "whatever you want, I don''t care."


    The villagers all ignored it, and finally the man climbed up by himself.


    The experts who came together to appraise the treasure returned to the town. After getting on the bus, so many people who came here died and fled. Only Tang Qi and Ye Lan were left. All the remaining people were waiting for news in the nearby hotel. Seeing that they came back, they greeted them together.


    "How''s it going? Are there any materials? We''re all staring at it!"


    Ye Lan thought, if you are in a hurry, come here by yourself!


    Tang Qi gave them the mobile phone card: "just use the material inside."


    Everyone put it on the TV and was disappointed: "ah, it''s not antiques! It''s actually some ancient paintings? It''s really coming to an end. What can we do if the leaders are unhappy? Well, sign your name. How about this even if it''s your private material?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if the leader asks what you do, what should I say?"


    "We''ve all figured it out. We said that the fire broke out accidentally in our previous film. Then we can only use your one. What? Help us, we''re going to spend decades in the TV station. If you don''t care, we''re really finished!" it turned out that they all heard about the fire in Zhang Fa''s house. They''re really smart enough.


    Ye Lan was very angry. You didn''t pay anything. As a result, we risked our lives to shoot the material. You still think the material is not good-looking. Let''s take responsibility. It''s estimated that the fire will also depend on us!


    But Tang Qi was not angry and promised: "yes, I''ll take it all."


    "Tang Qi, why are you..."


    "They are paid. Why bother them, but I ask you to do one thing. This can''t involve Mi Qilin, nor can it have anything to do with the material this time."


    "That is! We understand."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to have any good fame, let alone any reward from the TV station. So I didn''t take it seriously. After explaining the final matters to them, he left.


    They returned to suhai, and these people simply corrected these materials and gave them to the TV station.


    The leader looked at them and scolded them. As expected, these people gave all the responsibilities to Tang Qi as Ye Lan thought. Everything was his responsibility.


    But Tang Qi''s backstage is strong, and the leaders have no choice but to lose money.


    However, it was surprising that the program caused a sensation after it was broadcast, not because of these murals, but because the scenery here was so beautiful that it was like a peach blossom land. Tang Qi and Ye Lan didn''t notice that there were no scenery they photographed, green mountains, green trees and white clouds, as well as wild flowers and rainbows on the cliffs, As a result, Qingsong town became a tourist attraction. Local officials built plank roads for sightseeing and made a lot of money.


    So in order to express their gratitude, they sent a $5 million thank-you money. It was so touching to say that their TV station risked their lives in order to publicize. One million was given to the leaders, and because the signatures were only Tang Qi and Ye Lan, they were given a 2 million benefit fee.


    Those people in the TV station all hugged their heads and cried bitterly. It''s totally unexpected! Because they wanted to avoid responsibility, they completely pretended to draw a line with the program, so they didn''t get a penny. They were scolded by the leaders, saying that they were selfish. Otherwise, wouldn''t the five million be all from the TV station?


    Tang Qi is naturally not polite. He and Ye Lan almost lost their lives for this program. Ye Lan was very ashamed, because she came here to catch the eagle''s eye. As a result, she spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and finally let him run away. This is a mistake that has never been made. I''m very depressed.

 Chapter 655

    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s easy to know he''s in suhai now. Don''t be depressed. I''m here."


    "I know, but I still have to go to Yujing to report. Wait for me to come back." Ye Lan went back to Yujing that day.


    Tang Qi went out for several days. Several girls were very worried, especially when they heard that something happened in these places. They were more nervous. They called Mickey from time to time to ask for news. Mickey was also very worried and had been complaining about her father.


    "Why should he sit down for such a dangerous thing? Dad, if something really happens, I won''t let you go, you know?"


    "I''m your father. How dare you talk to me like that?" Mi Qilin was also very helpless. He just thought he was looking for some treasures from the countryside. Who thought there would be such a dangerous thing?


    Mickey shoved the phone into mikilin: "give you a message quickly. I want to know where Tang Qi is and what''s going on. We can''t just wait here. I''m going to find him!"


    "Come on, it''s so dangerous over there. What if something happens? Wait here. I''ll call and ask for you. I''ll prepare and go to him."


    Mickey pondered for a while and suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    At this time, someone at the door smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to find me?"


    The father and daughter were surprised. When they looked back, Tang Qi had come in. His body was full of dried blood, his face was a little haggard and his beard was broken, but after all, he came back well. Mickey exclaimed, ran quickly to Tang Qi and hugged him hard. There was choking in his voice.


    "Why don''t you say it and don''t even call?"


    Tang Qi gently hugged Mickey and said, "sorry, there was no telephone signal at the beginning, but he gave his mobile phone to the TV station."


    "How did you get hurt? Who hurt you?" Mickey looked up and down at Tang Qi, and her tears kept falling.


    Tang Qi said indifferently, "nothing, it''s a little skin trauma."


    Mi Qilin was also very concerned and asked him what he had experienced. Tang Qi simply said it again, hid all his distress and didn''t tell them. Of course, MI Qi didn''t believe it and kept asking, but anyway, Tang Qi just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Mi Qilin said reluctantly, "take a rest, change your clothes and have a good sleep. It''s been hard for you these two days."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I have something to deal with."


    "What is more important than rest?"


    "I want to find Hua Jintao for something. I''ll be right back." Tang Qi changed his clothes and asked how his company was going before he left. Are those fake jewelry still flooding in suhai.


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "don''t worry about this. After those people died down, the whole suhai calmed down for a long time, and the business of the jewelry store has been much better. Because we bought a lot of jewelry before, the business is good now. Let you be sure, those people still like to buy jewelry."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s natural. As long as there are young people, there will be a jewelry market. Well, I''m going now and I''ll be back soon." Mickey wanted to follow, and Tang Qi stopped.


    "There''s a bar over there. Many bad guys are filled in it. Who knows if there are any drug addicts or perverts who like to flirt with girls. Wait for me here. I promise I''ll be back soon."


    Mickey was not willing to let Tang Qi go. She followed him out of the yard. She couldn''t wait for him to come back. She had to go so soon! But he didn''t want Tang Qi to be embarrassed, so he had to agree. Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "good boy, this thing is for you as a reward." he put the taffeta stone in his palm. Mickey felt a burst of cold in her hand, and then saw the bright purple and pink light flashing out. She couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    "This is a very good baby. Just ask your father. It''s my harvest this time. Well, I''ll go." Tang Qi said and went directly to the bar street to find Hua Jintao.


    Mickey took the taffey stone back, gave it to mikelin and asked him how it was. Mikelin was very excited. There were almost no such gemstones in China. They were generally rich in Europe and Russia, with few reserves. The places where they were produced were bitter and cold areas that were difficult to exploit. Therefore, the international price was very high, especially such a large piece of spar. He lived in his hand, his excited voice was shaking, and his eyes were shining.


    "It''s really great! Such a good crystal stone can certainly sell at a high price. I''ll go to Mr. Mike now."


    Mickey quickly grabbed his arm: "Dad, no! We haven''t told Tang Qi about this. He doesn''t know who Mike is. Besides, he didn''t say he wants to sell!"


    "Alas! You don''t understand now. This kind of crystal stone doesn''t look like our Chinese antiques. What''s the historical significance? It''s the jewelry that sells money. He''ll know about Mike after a little inquiry. Besides, Mike will leave suhai tonight. If you don''t find him, you don''t have to take care of it!" he excitedly walked into the room.


    Mickey sighed helplessly. Why is dad still like this? He changed a person as soon as he had a chance to make money.


    This Mike is an internationally famous gem appreciation expert. All the jewelry he has identified generally has high appreciation value, and he is also an excellent favorite and banker. If he likes this thing and buys it back, he can make a lot of money. He is a very generous person, and the price is much higher than that given by others, So Mi Qilin is worried.


    It would be bad if he left.


    Mickey was afraid that it would be bad for Tang Qi, so she thought about it and took this crystal stone to find Zhong Yaxin. She''d better tell her first. What if her father sold it without Tang Qi''s permission? At this time, she didn''t know that the taffey stone would really cause a big deal.


    At this time, Tang Qi has come to the bar street. Although it is still daytime, the people on the street are still bad, because there are all kinds of cinemas, coffee shops, KTV, clothing stores and, of course, the boss is Hua Jintao alone.


    I don''t know where Hua Jintao is. Tang Qi decides to find the sea monster first. This man has always had a good relationship with Tang Qi. He is taking people to patrol in the bar. When he sees Tang Qi appear in front of him, he is very happy and hurried over. He grabbed his arm and shouted, "you''re back. My eldest lady misses you every day. Who doesn''t care?"


    As soon as he said this, his men behind him and the customers around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Yiren: "this person is the one that the eldest lady likes? Doesn''t it look like much? I thought her heart was so high that she couldn''t find a super rich. It seems so."


    "Isn''t it? I think this boy is only 21 or 12 years old at most. He is younger than the eldest lady. Is he the rich second generation? But he doesn''t look like wearing clothes. What is he doing?"


    "Shut up! This is Tang Qi, who has saved the young lady''s life several times. Moreover, the young lady doesn''t stay with him only because she has money. Tang Qi is a great man of talent and appearance. You know a fart!"


    Everyone''s mouth was open. The boss took a breath. This is the legendary Tang Qi, who made a mess of the antique industry in suhai. Many people fell in front of him!


    They all became very flattering and gathered around: "Mr. Tang, we really have no eyes!"


    "Yes, it''s disrespectful!"


    Some of these people expressed their admiration for Tang Qi. Some wanted to get close, and some wanted to hang out with him, which made Tang Qi feel very embarrassed. What''s the matter with this boy? Can you shout like this? Huarongyue''s temper is so grumpy. If she knows that the sea monster dares to expose her privacy, it''s going to be unlucky.


    Tang Qi took the sea monster to one side: "pay attention, boy. Don''t say these words. If Hua Rongyue is angry, I don''t care about you."


    "Hey hey, I''m glad to see you for a moment. I didn''t think of anything else. I should fight." he smiled. Suddenly remembered, he turned back and asked his men to bring Tang Qi wine. "Let''s have a drink, or I''ll find some girls to accompany you?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand, "you said to make Hua Rongyue angry. Be careful that your eldest lady will beat you again."


    "Who is the eldest lady? Won''t you be angry about such things? The wild flowers outside are not as sweet as my eldest lady. Of course, only you know how sweet they are." the sea monster smiled mysteriously.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at the sea monster and suddenly said seriously, "in fact, I have something to ask your husband, because I have something important to ask. Take me to see him."


    "OK, no problem, but he is having dinner with several guests now. Why don''t I call him and tell him?" the sea monster took out the phone, but Tang Qi held down his cell phone and smiled at him.


    "Don''t tell him, I want to give him a surprise." Tang Qi directly stopped the action of the sea monster. Hua Jintao has always been related to the counterfeiting group. The wind has been calm during this period, and they should be waiting almost. Is it time to sell those fake jewelry? If you tell him you''re coming now, you might let people hide quickly. It''s better to kill one by surprise and see what he has to say.


    Hua Jintao''s field has developed very rapidly recently. There is no strong enemy against him. In addition, everyone knows that Tang Qi is his prospective son-in-law and gives him face. Therefore, he has become a rising wind and water in suhai, but his inner feelings for Tang Qi are very complex, because his dream is not so simple as being a nouveau riche. Moreover, he did something without telling Tang Qi. He didn''t want to be known.


    Today, I invited several foreign businessmen to have breakfast in a breakfast bar on the bar street. I wanted to discuss how to do business, but I was having a good time. Suddenly, I saw my hand rush over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Hua Jintao immediately stood up in panic: "Tang Qi is coming!"


    "Yes, the sea monster is coming with him. What do you do? Do you want to avoid it for a while?"


    Hua Jintao subconsciously wanted to go, but he was stopped by several customers around him. He looked incredible.


    "I said Lao Hua, he is your son-in-law. What are you hiding from?"


    "You don''t know. This guy is always old-fashioned. If you know I''m doing something like this, it''ll be over. It''s a small thing to send me to prison, and you''ll be implicated, so I''d better hide."


    "No!" several people stopped Hua Jintao: "we don''t cooperate with you this time. We''ll cooperate many times in the future. If you''ve been as timid as a mouse, what shall we do? Hide once when you see it?"

 Chapter 656

    "That is, we can''t always do business with you secretly. You are an elder and huarongyue''s father. Shouldn''t he listen to you? You''re so afraid of him, how can we cooperate in the future? We''ll clean him up together and let him know our strength. Of course, we''ll be honest. We won''t dare challenge you any more and help you in the future."


    Hua Jintao hesitated and said, "but he''s hard to deal with!"


    "What! Are we easy to deal with? Just look at it, but you''re just a fledgling boy. What''s the big deal!"


    "Just sit down and see how Tang Qi bowed down in front of us!" several people grabbed him and pressed him on the seat. Hua Jintao was a little nervous at first, but then thought, I''m Tang Qi''s elder. He''s never afraid of me. I don''t have face if I go on like this. If someone can kill him, his prestige is good, so I sat down. At this time, as soon as the door of the restaurant opened, Tang Qi and the sea monster came in together. As soon as they went in, they saw a lot of people sitting there.


    One by one, they didn''t smile at Tang Qi, let alone pick him up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect so many people. My father-in-law is very busy. He talks about business all morning."


    "Well, yes." Hua Jintao smiled and said, "I heard you went to the surrounding villages and towns to do the program. I didn''t expect to come back so soon. I''m also worried about you. If you have time to talk to yue''er, she''s waiting for your news."


    "I''m sorry to make you worry. I see." Tang Qi has always been very polite and should be like his father-in-law. Those people originally wanted to find an excuse to criticize Tang Qi, but they still didn''t find the point of anger. They can only look at Tang Qi coldly. One of the oldest old men in grade smiled and picked up a cup of tea.


    "Mr. Hua, who is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "Hello, I''m Hua Jintao''s future son-in-law. Who are you?"


    "My name is Tang Feng." when the old man finished, he looked at Tang Qi proudly. Obviously, he was very confident in his identity. He thought Tang Qi would be afraid after hearing the name. But Tang Qi looked at a loss, as if he had never heard of it at all.


    The sea monster whispered a few words to Tang Qi. It turned out that this man was an antique expert in the next city. He was very famous. Many high priced porcelain sold at domestic auctions were publicized and exposed by his hands, so many antique merchants were willing to find him to help them hype. In this way, their collections may sell at a good price. He once said that no matter what kind of broken copper and iron smelting, as long as it passes through my hands, it can sell at a high price, and it is a good thing that people flock to.


    So he is very famous in recent years. He is even more famous than some antique masters. It can be said that he has both fame and wealth.


    Hua Jintao also added: "the two hundred million sky high price Ming Dynasty Qingshan hundred birds porcelain vase shot last month was planned by the old man. You should have heard of it. It was broadcast live on TV."


    Tang Qi said Oh, then took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet and checked it. There was really this news on it, and there were a lot of photos of the porcelain vase. After looking at it, Tang Qi smiled and said, "I see. He is a liar. They are all surnamed Tang. Why do you have to do such a shameful thing?"


    The voice is not big or small, just enough for everyone here to hear.


    As soon as Tang Feng heard this, he immediately laid his palm on the table: "you call me a liar!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you a liar?"


    Tang Feng said coldly, "what do you mean? I have the ability to let people buy this antique. It''s my strength. It''s useless for you to be jealous. You can go if you have the ability?"


    Other people also criticized Tang Qi one after another. This guy really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dared to speak ill of master Tang and winked at Hua Jintao together. Hua Jintao didn''t dare to refute his point of view, but he couldn''t do without saying. He coughed a few times, and then said coldly: "Tang Qi! This antique auction is much more complicated than you think. You can''t talk nonsense here because you know a little knowledge. Master Tang is an expert in the industry. You have a lot to learn from him. Don''t say any more. Make an apology to Ye."


    Tang Qi suddenly smiled playfully, "I''m not wrong. He''s a liar."


    The old man scolded countless dirty words in his heart, but on the surface he still said with a smile: "OK, just tell me where I cheated."


    Tang Qi said, "is that white bird porcelain vase on the green hill from the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Of course! If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me and I''ll answer it for you." this time, Ping let Tang Feng get a commission of nearly 10 million, which is the highest income he has earned from hyping antiques for so many years and the only chance he had to appear in an international magazine in his life, so he is quite proud.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and said, "but I don''t think this porcelain vase was made in the Ming Dynasty."


    People scoff. What does the little boy know? It''s obviously from the Ming Dynasty!


    Hua Jintao also said, "Tang Qi, you only see a picture on a mobile phone and haven''t seen the real object. You must have read it wrong. Don''t say it. Old Tang is angry."


    What if this guy doesn''t cooperate with me? But Tang Qigen ignored his words, continued to look at the photos with his mobile phone and said to himself, "we are all experts. We understand the characteristics of porcelain. As for me, I will sell off. Directly speaking, the porcelain of the Ming Dynasty is characterized by simple shape, soft lines and very simple and solemn..."


    "Who told you to drop your schoolbag here? We all know. You don''t need to say more!" another man was going to shut Tang Qi up.


    Tang Qi continued unhurriedly: "well, you should also know that all porcelain in the Ming Dynasty required traces of rutile at the exposed position? Generally speaking, since the Yuan Dynasty, there were bits and pieces of living red stone plates on the sand bottom and the mouth of porcelain, which lasted for hundreds of years until the late Qianlong period."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Then they went to get their mobile phone to see the picture of the real object, and then they were all silent.


    Seeing that the crowd had been driven by himself, Tang Qi continued: "It''s not fake, but it''s not from the Ming Dynasty. According to the painting style of porcelain in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, before the Ming and Qianlong dynasties, it was dominated by luxury, usually dragon and tiger patterns, and this elegant style should have started from the meteor in the Daoguang period. Therefore, the age of this porcelain vase is at least 300 years late. Do you have any opinions?"


    An old man said, "but there are also sporadic porcelain without such marks. In case of one, you can''t talk nonsense because of this photo. After all, experts have also investigated it. Now there is a machine that can directly identify the age of antiques, which has been calculated to be a treasure of the Ming Dynasty. You just want to show your difference here."


    "No, I was wondering if there was an exception at the beginning, but after I saw the last photo, I firmly believed that what I said was true." Tang Qi waved his hand and then rowed with his hand. The last photo was displayed in front of everyone. It was the signature in the corner of porcelain, and the words on it were Yuyang villa. Everyone was confused.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to say that only in the Qing Dynasty can there be a villa to live in, but not in the Ming Dynasty?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I read some documents about famous porcelain masters in old Qin, Mingyang villa is not a place to live, but the name of a famous porcelain master."


    Everyone was surprised. It was a person''s name! At that time, it was introduced according to the residence, and the villa was really found in e city far away. At that time, it was hyped that it was a member of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty who lived here in seclusion after the failure of competing for the throne. In order not to let the emperor doubt, he made porcelain here and became a famous porcelain expert. Qingshan white bird porcelain vase is his masterpiece, and I specially found a lot of other evidence.


    If you follow what Tang Qi said, then this is false!


    Tang Qidao: "This is actually the name of two people, one is Yangshan and the other is Zhuangshan. They are both disciples of Bai Yazi, a famous porcelain master in the Qing Dynasty. After studying with the master for 30 years, they finally came out of the mountain. They only make one famous product a year, and the signature is all this name. Yuyang villa hides their names, and their works exist in the world There are about twenty pieces of porcelain, all of which are very good. Among them, there are some that are collected by the royal family. Unfortunately, this is not the one. "


    "Then how much is it worth?" the sea monster listened carefully. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so knowledgeable and could not help asking.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "three million yuan. There are a lot of porcelain handed down in the Qing Dynasty. In addition, they are not royal products, so they can''t sell at much price. But master Tang, you sold millions of things at a high price of 200 million. I really don''t accept it. I really admire it. I don''t know who bought it? I want to talk to him."


    "It''s a terrible thing! How can you sell things?" Hua Jintao said hurriedly, "don''t do that. It''s against the rules."


    Tang Qi said: "even so, I know this thing is not worth money at all, and I have to hype it. Such behavior will only make the whole ancient Dong industry fall into a false prosperity. If one day, all the cheated people come to the door together, I believe Mr. Tang will be annoyed with marijuana."


    "No! The old man won''t be in trouble. Who can guarantee that what you say is 100% right!"


    "Yes, and the machine is also a hundred years of history."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "we''ve seen a lot of such tricks. As long as we smear a layer of transparent glue on it, we can easily determine the age of these things according to the ingredients. What, do you want me to have a good test?"


    The sea monster also said, "if we can''t be sure, we might as well find the man and let Tang Qi test it again. He is the chairman of the antique Association. His words can''t be wrong."


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you! Go out and order some dishes. Don''t get in the way here!" Hua Jintao drank and coaxed him out.


    Tang Feng saw what Tang Qi said on the side. He could not help gnashing his teeth and wanted to reply, but he still didn''t know what to say. He had to be silent and sulky. He wished he could not rush over and tear Tang Qi''s mouth off. He was a little angry.

 Chapter 657

    Tang Qi looked at Tang Feng with a funny smile. "Is there something wrong with what I just said? You can tell me, I will make good improvement. How about it?"


    "You are... I''ve never been treated like this. It''s unbearable. Mr. Hua, if you let Tang Qi stay here, I''ll go!" he said, patting the table and preparing to leave.


    Other people offered advice one after another, hoping that Hua Jintao would drive Tang Qi out. Hua Jintao is also very embarrassed. Naturally, he doesn''t want them to go, but Tang Qi is his own backer. The reason why everything can go well in suhai now is because the big guys give Tang Qi face. If I offend him, who else will give face in suhai in the future?


    Both sides can''t offend, which makes Hua Jintao very embarrassed.


    At this time, Tang Qi pulled up his chair and sat opposite Tang Feng: "you ignorant swindler, you still want to threaten my father-in-law to drive me away? Another nonsense, I immediately called the buyer. It happened to be written on the online news that the person who bought this thing seems to be the prince of an enterprise. What''s the name of gang? Do you still have an impression?"


    Tang Feng was furious when he heard that Tang Qi called himself a fraudster, but before he could speak, Tang Qi interrupted him again.


    "Are you unconvinced? You don''t know such a simple antique knowledge. Either you will admit to everyone that you are weak in talent and learning and can''t do anything at all, or you are a fraud who knows that there is a problem with the antique and is involved in hype. Say it yourself!"


    "You... You are..." Tang Feng''s mouth was tongue tied and his temples seemed to jump open. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Tang Qi. A few seconds later, his eyes suddenly turned over and fainted on the ground.


    Several people helped Tang Feng together, then pointed to Tang Qi and scolded him, accusing him of disrespect for the old man.


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd and sneered, "if you want to be respected by others, you must learn to respect yourself. He was rude first. Now he has no face. Who can blame? What''s the matter? Do you want to help him out?"


    Several people didn''t speak and helped Tang Feng out. He was the spiritual leader. Once he couldn''t speak, the others would be finished. One of them said, "Mr. Hua, you''d better think clearly. If you don''t give us an explanation this time, the cooperation can only be cancelled. We don''t want to see Tang Qi again!" they closed the door and went out.


    Hua Jintao sat in the chair, then sighed and said, "well, people have been offended because of you. Just say what you want to say!" now he is like a deflated ball, leaning against the back of the chair.


    Tang Qi sat across from Hua Jintao in an indifferent manner and said, "I came to you because I know something. I hope you can give me an explanation. But who were these people before that? What did they do? Why did you cooperate with them?"


    Hua Jintao smiled helplessly and said, "you know, I don''t want to break with you, so I can only give up my cooperation with them, so why do you ask more? It''s impossible."


    "My father-in-law doesn''t have to pretend to be confused. When I exposed this man just now, there was no accident on your face. Obviously, you knew who he was long ago. What shameful thing do you want to cooperate with? If it''s selling fake antiques, I won''t let you do it, especially if it''s selling fake jewelry!"


    Pop! A crisp noise came. It was Hua Jintao who touched a tea cup to the ground. He stood up in panic. His face became particularly ugly and his voice was trembling: "what''s going on? How do you know..."


    "It seems true. There''s something wrong with the jewelry you sold recently, isn''t it? The fake machines and the jewelry? Don''t tell me you don''t know. Ye Lan told me all about it. The reason why I haven''t caught you is because you are huarongyue''s father. If I don''t admit it, I can only be polite!" Tang Qi''s voice is particularly serious, In fact, he hardly knew anything about it, but he acted as if he were completely in his own control.


    Hua Jintao sighed and grabbed his hair: "everyone said that if you want to know, you don''t know unless you don''t do it. Now it seems that this sentence is really good. I think no one knows, but you found it. I''m really sorry for causing you trouble." anyway, Tang Qi is also the chairman of the antique Association. As his prospective son-in-law, He is engaged in selling fake jewelry. Isn''t it to pull Tang Qi down the abyss of eternal doom? He was very ashamed.


    Hua Jintao looked embarrassed and hesitated: "I have difficulties to hide, I actually..."


    "Speaking of importance, I don''t want to hear your excuses. What''s the use? It''s nothing more than commonplace. What economic pressure and human relations can''t move me." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Hua Jintao coughed a few times. In fact, he really wanted to use this excuse. As a result, he was exposed by Tang Qi. He was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the sea monster came in and was stunned when he saw that everyone had gone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, something."


    "Oh, by the way, just before the guest left, let me give this box to Mr." the sea monster said and put it in front of Hua Jintao''s table. Hua Jintao opened it and saw that there was a purple emerald in it, only the size of a little thumb nail. The incision was very smooth and round, with good transparency and saturation. Tang Qi nodded after picking it up.


    "It''s a good gem with good color. It''s natural ice."


    "This is the gift I gave them at the beginning. I didn''t expect them to give it back to me. It seems that it''s over." Hua Jintao spread out dejectedly in his chair, and there was infinite disappointment in his voice.


    The sea monster didn''t know what had happened. He looked at a loss and said, "I also ordered some snacks. This man has gone, so I''ll return it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t eat. I''ll eat. You can buy it. But wait a minute. I have something important to say to him." Tang Qi waved his hand and said.


    The sea monster hurriedly promised to go out, closed the gate and stood far away. He was afraid that others would break into the private room by mistake and guarded there. Hua Jintao is so angry now. Is this guy his own man or Tang Qi''s man? Why is he so good to Tang Qi and willing to listen to any orders?


    Tang Qi looked at Hua Jintao in a daze, shook his hand in front of him and said, "what are you still thinking? Don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Hua Jintao then recovered: "they want to have an antique auction in suhai. I hope I can help."


    "Auction." Tang Qi said with some laughter, "he is a fake seller. What auction will he do?"


    "Although he sells fake goods, the things he sells are not only fake goods. This time, the things are absolutely authentic, but he has always been an old rule. He has to hype up before selling these antiques, so he found me."


    "Can you help him hype?"


    "Yes, because I''m the most suitable candidate for Su Hai now."


    Hua Jintao''s territory is large and his influence is not small, and he has something to do with the antique industry. Many people know him and are willing to give face. He is also a greedy man, so they are like-minded with him. They originally meant to be together and have a good discussion on how to sell the price of the things to be auctioned at a high price like the last antique vase, As a result, Tang Qi completely mixed it yellow.


    "You know what? He has decided to give me a 10 million bonus after he sells it. 10 million will be ruined. Do you know?" Hua Jintao''s hand hammered the table with a sad look on his face.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if he continues to sell goods according to his last personality, it''s no fun to give you $10 million. Because I will mess up this transaction for you. I will also destroy all his previous deceptions. I''ll do what I said."


    Hua Jintao said anxiously, "I say how can you be like this! It''s not a good thing to block people''s money!"


    "Well, first tell me what he wants to sell this time? It''s a vase again."


    "No, it''s a famous painting of the Yuan Dynasty, the picture of geese."


    Originally, Tang Qi was drinking gently with a tea cup. He suddenly heard him say these three words. Suddenly, a mouthful of tea was sprayed out, and then the whole person became extremely shocked: "what did you say?"


    "Why, is this painting famous? This picture of geese is from the Yuan Dynasty..."


    "I know the origin of this painting very well. You don''t have to say it." Tang Qi waved his hand and interrupted his words. His heart beat faster. When he was in Yujing, Feng Guang once entrusted Tang Qi to take care of Zhu San, the son of some one track minded family brother. His father Zhu Ming was hanged at the dock because he was proud of things and offended people, The famous paintings of wild geese in his family were stolen. Feng Guang once told Tang Qi that whoever has such a picture in his hand is the real murderer. And he once asked Tang Qi to help take care of Zhu San. After returning to suhai, Tang Qi also wanted to take care of Zhu San. Who knows that Zhu San has stayed in Yujing. It is estimated that he is unwilling to leave Feng Guang''s wings. You can''t do bad things casually. Never came back.


    In addition, once he arrived in suhai, the matter of night star stone was in a mess, so Tang Qi forgot it.


    Now I heard that Hua Jintao raised this matter again. Of course, I''m very nervous. Has the murderer who killed Zhu Ming and is at large reached Su Hai?


    Hua Jintao looked suspicious: "no, Tang Qi, how many babies you''ve seen before, and you''re not so shocked. Is this thing fake?"


    Tang Qi said quietly, "because I heard it was precious and a treasure, I was excited to see it back in the Jianghu. I just don''t know who collected it. I''m willing to hide it for many years."


    "Oh, I don''t know this. You also know that there are two kinds of auctions. One is that the owner of the thing is willing to come forward, and the other is that he doesn''t come forward and entrust the middleman to sell the treasure, and the middleman has the responsibility and obligation to keep it secret. This is the second kind."


    Because some auctioneers are celebrities, or their families are in decline, their business is difficult, or the origin of things is not correct. More people are worried that if things are sold at a high price, their sudden wealth will be watched by people, so they will choose to let the other Party keep secrets. Few people are really willing to tell the owner of things, so this practice is not surprising.

 Chapter 658

    Tang Qi asked excitedly, "I want to know who the owner of this painting is. Can you help me find out this?"


    "I want to help you find out, but you know, Tang Feng has completely hated me and you. He won''t say it. Why are you so concerned?" Hua Jintao glanced, obviously not wanting to help Tang Qi.


    "Because I have something to do with this flock of wild geese. In short, I know your ability, father-in-law. Now help me find it in the name of Tang Feng. If you find it out for me, I''ll help you solve your problem. How about it?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Hua Jintao thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you, but you can''t see me."


    "If you have a chance, please take me to see it. I want to see that painting. Judge whether it is true or false. If it is false, forget it. If it is true, it seems that I am busy."


    Hua Jintao looked confused, but when he saw that Tang Qi didn''t tell him his plan and it was inconvenient to say anything, he agreed.


    Tang Qi suddenly changed his words, smiled and said, "well, this is over. Now let''s talk about the fake jewelry."


    "There''s no such thing! I definitely don''t sell fake jewelry!"


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. "Do you dare to swear that you didn''t do anything related to those jewelry?"


    Hua Jintao patted the table: "you bastard, I''m your future father-in-law. How dare you talk to me like that? It''s really outrageous. I said no, but no!" the tea on the table spilled out, several edge tea cups fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. The sea monster standing outside didn''t hear their conversation, Just heard the broken sound from inside. First, he was stunned, but he shrugged and didn''t go in.


    Tang Qiyang smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say to me? There is no airtight wall. If you really do it, it will appear sooner or later, and I may not be able to save you at that time."


    "I said no is no, don''t force me, Tang Qi!" Hua Jintao said and continued to smash the table.


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything. He has always been very familiar with the personality of Hua Jintao. If he is reasonable and based, he will break the casserole and ask in the end. Who said the news and dared to slander himself? However, the more Hua Jintao said nothing and pretended to be so angry, there must be a problem, but when he saw that he didn''t want to say, and used the trick of smashing the table, Tang Qi couldn''t ask again. After all, he was Hua Rongyue''s father, and it wasn''t good to directly beat him up and force him to confess, so he stopped talking.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had nothing to say, Hua Jintao stood up and wanted to go: "it''s really angry to be with you. He would slander such a thing on my head. He clearly knows that I am a person who loves myself. What are the results of these counterfeiters at the beginning? How can I be like them?"


    "Father in law, don''t be angry. Isn''t it better if you didn''t do it? I hope you can help me find Tang Feng and deal with the matter."


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will find him. After all, he is my partner. I still rely on him to make money. You and I can''t count on it!" he said and left.


    Seeing Hua Jintao coming out, the sea monster quickly saluted and said hello: "Sir, what about those snacks?"


    "Send it home to the eldest lady. By the way, you follow me or follow Tang Qi."


    "He will certainly find the eldest lady. I''d better follow him. In case of any order, I can help."


    Hua Jintao was even more unhappy when he heard this. He snorted from his nose and went out.


    The sea monster just went in at this time. There was nothing wrong with Tang Qi. He was drinking tea with a teacup. When he saw the sea monster coming in, he asked him to sit down together, but the sea monster waved his hand and refused with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m just a servant. It''s inconvenient to sit with you."


    "Hua Jintao regards you as a servant, but I take you as a friend. You''re welcome. I have something else to ask you."


    The sea monster quickly sat down: "if you have something, just say, I still owe you."


    Tang Qi came to his ear and whispered a few words. The sea monster listened and nodded: "OK! I know. Is there anything else I want to do?"


    "No, I''ll find huarongyue. Call me if you have something."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." the sea monster walked out quickly.


    Tang Qi went out of the teahouse and took a pile of fine snacks to find huarongyue. According to the sea monster, huarongyue recently signed up for a flower arrangement class. Her father signed up for her. Because she is impatient and often fights, she doesn''t look like a lady, so let her learn.


    At first, huarongyue resolutely refused, but after careful thinking, she thought that the women around Tang Qi were ladies. Maybe Tang Qi liked the type of ladies, so she agreed.


    Tang Qi took those snacks and went to the flower arranging classroom. The decoration here was really good. There were pink decorations everywhere, and a faint fragrance could be smelled around. Tang Qixin thought that I should keep calm in such an elegant place, so I specially sorted out my clothes before going in.


    Just about to knock on the door, the door was opened. Then a woman stumbled out and directly hit Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly helped her: "what''s the matter?"


    Then a pile of flowers smashed over, and someone was shouting, "hit little three! You smelly woman, dare to rob my husband!"


    Tang Qi''s face was also hit by several flowers, and then Tang Qi stepped back with a warm little hand.


    "Why are you here now? You missed a good play." it was Hua Rongyue who held Tang Qi, and her face was a particularly schadenfreude smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    "Hee hee! Because this man robbed someone else''s husband. It''s been fun for an hour." Hua Rongyue is still as beautiful as before in a light green skirt, but she has petals on several places, and not only her, but also all the other female students have petals on her hair and clothes, The dark green carpet was full of flowers for flower arrangement, and the two women were already fighting together.


    They are all about thirty and look medium-sized, but they all seem to be quite rich. Among them, the original one is sold out with a table made of Hotan nephrite, which is worth at least three million. Two people scratch each other''s hair and curse. Other women want to persuade, but they dare not go over. These two people have too strong combat effectiveness, and their fingernails are too long and sharp. What if they are scratched?


    Tang Qi asked what was the matter. Hua Rongyue said, "didn''t I just say? Play junior."


    "I don''t mean that, because you''ve never been nosy. Why are you so excited this time?"


    "Oh, because these two people are annoying, let''s fight. If they didn''t fight, I''d start fighting. Now it saves me."


    It turns out that this person''s original match is the teacher of the flower arrangement classroom, and the junior three is a student here. They both like a man. It is said that he is a graceful man, but huarongyue hasn''t seen him.


    The reason why she wants to fight both of them is that during her study, Hua Rongyue and she have humiliated her many times. They can''t beauty, do nails, please men, and are not feminine at all. Hua Rongyue has a bad temper and is very angry after listening to their words.


    "Just an hour ago, the original match said that even if I was a junior, no one would want me. She said that I didn''t know how to grovel and couldn''t please men. Let me give her my father''s phone and then give her 300000 tuition fees to teach me how to serve men." she blushed angrily as she said.


    "Oh, my mouth is cheap enough." Tang Qi said with a smile, "but I don''t need you to be a lady."


    Hua Rongyue snorted, "she just wants to cheat money because she knows my father has some money. Do you think her virtue is like a lady?"


    At this time, the original hair was messy, and her eyes were red. She kept shouting. There was no lady''s shadow.


    "As for the junior, I kept bragging about who sold her jewelry, who bought her a house, who pursued her, and who gave her much benefits. Let me kneel down and lick the rich man, and then I can make a lot of money. Can I not fight if you say it''s so cheap? No one thought that the two people I want to clean up would get together and fight. But buy it for her One of the men of the things is the teacher''s husband. Wow, ha ha, it''s really a newspaper! "


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a burst of anxious footsteps behind him. A man shouted, "don''t fight, stop!"


    The two women were fighting each other. Hearing the voice, they turned their heads and shouted together; "Husband! Teach him a lesson quickly!"


    Tang Qi was surprised to hear the man''s voice. He didn''t expect that he knew him!


    His name is Lu Mingze. He is a deputy manager of Michelin jewelry company, specializing in business promotion. Mi Qilin has told him and Mi Qi more than once that Lu Mingze is a model of the company. He is modest and cautious, clean and proud. He has a very close relationship with his wife. He has a deep relationship with his wife and has gone through a lot of wind and rain.


    Unexpectedly, it was such an embarrassing meeting. Lu Mingze didn''t notice Tang Qi''s appearance. He rudely pulled the two women apart, and then pointed to the third child: "get out! You''re just a bitch, hook me, and now you''re looking for my wife?"


    The woman was stunned, then pointed to Lu Mingze and cried, "son of a bitch, you didn''t say that last night."


    "What did I say? When have I been with you?"


    "You said you loved me! You said she was a waste and a hen that couldn''t lay eggs. You changed your mind after only a few hours!"


    Originally, he gave Lu Mingze a slap, and then ran out crying: "I didn''t expect you to treat me. I''ll tell your boss what you''ve done during this time and let them all know who you are."


    The man hurriedly said, "come back! Don''t listen to her nonsense!" he wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by the little three in the corridor.


    "Go and go. I''ll just stay with you."


    Lu Mingze said anxiously, "you fool! If she says it, it will be over!"

 Chapter 659

    Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that Lu Mingze was afraid that others would know something. Since he was under Mi Qilin, what he had been doing should also be related to Mi''s enterprise. Did he do anything bad? If it really infringed on the interests of Mi''s enterprise, he must teach a good lesson.


    Hua Rongyue whispered, "how did your expression become like this?"


    "Because I know this person." Tang Qi told huarongyue what he thought.


    Huarong Yue angrily said, "this bastard, is it embezzlement of public funds? I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Tang Qi stopped Hua Rongyue from chasing her: "I don''t know what''s going on now. Don''t worry, otherwise it''s bad to scare the snake." Hua Rongyue could only stand behind the door with Tang Qi and listen to the dialogue between the two people.


    At this time, when the little three saw that the woman was gone, he grabbed the broken flower in his hair and said, "she has no evidence at all. Who will believe what she said? She will only think it was your husband and wife arguing. Don''t worry."


    "No, her and I have a good external image. I want to make a good impression on the boss, so I can be reused. If she tells the boss, I won''t get a promotion at the board of directors tomorrow. You know to make trouble for me. Don''t bother me. I''ll get her back quickly!" Lu Mingze said and caught up with her.


    Xiao San snorted and said to herself, "your original match is really an idiot. If it''s so easy to be talked through to you, it''s no wonder she''s been cheated so much this year." she turned back and saw Hua Rongyue and Tang Qi standing opposite her. Xiao San was startled, then coughed a few times and walked between the two.


    "Please make way. I''m going to go."


    Huarongyue took her arm: "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    Xiao San immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you everywhere?"


    "Has Lu Mingze done anything bad? It seems that both of you have a share in it. What have you done?"


    "Why did I tell you? No comment!" she said and walked forward arrogantly. Huarongyue was already very angry with her, so she grabbed his shoulder and pressed it on the wall.


    Tang Qi whispered, "it''s not good. Although this woman is not very good, I can''t do anything to beat a woman."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out how to teach her," she said, touching her long nails on her skin.


    "Don''t force me. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll scratch your face. You''re not good-looking at all. I think you can cheat men''s money?" huarongyue is very smart. She knows that what she cares about most is her beauty, so she simply coerces her in this way.


    Little three just wanted to struggle and resist, but seeing huarongyue like this, he said in a panic: "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it!"


    "Hehe, are you afraid? Say it quickly! Otherwise I will scratch your face!"


    Little three has no choice. She spent a lot of money to get her face. If it''s really over, she won''t find rich people. In addition, Lu Mingze is just one of her concubines, so she said.


    It is said that this guy had some important information, and then began to fry gold and make a lot of money. However, because the source of this information is illegal, and it is said that this information involves several people''s lives, no one can know. This clue was found by his wife. There is a deep interest relationship between the two people, So inseparable, will be installed very closely.


    "In fact, these two people have no feelings for a long time. They just barely get together because of these interest disputes. He once said that the current boss is his money bag. It''s easy to cheat. He makes him smart in the world. I also despise such a person."


    Tang Qi said suspiciously, "what you said is what he told you personally? Will he tell you such an important thing?"


    The woman said proudly, "isn''t it? I''m so beautiful. He has long worshipped under my pomegranate skirt. Unfortunately, I''m only interested in his money and don''t care about his people at all. Well, I''ve said everything I know. Can you let me go?" she said, gently pulling down huarongyue''s hand and walked away.


    Hua Rongyue spat and said, "these three people are outrageous! Just catch Lu Mingze and tell Mi Qilin that he should be regarded as a money bag. What a hateful person."


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly and said, "no, there''s no evidence. Who will believe what a junior said? At that time, he''ll be fine as long as he says he lied to others. After all, after so many years with MI Qilin, MI Qilin won''t be difficult for him because of this. Let''s find the evidence."


    Huarongyue thought about it and agreed. They were ready to leave school together. But when they just walked out of the gate, Tang Qi suddenly felt that something in the grass was shining. When he walked over and opened the grass, he saw that the bracelet he had just worn on his original partner was thrown there. It was estimated that it was thrown from a high place, so there were some cracks on it.


    Huarong moon sighed, "what a pity! If it weren''t for the grass and branches, it would be broken."


    Tang Qi looked around. There was no empty person. Was something wrong with her? Then they found the original handbag and even a shoe near a trash can.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it seems that something has happened. No matter how angry he is, he didn''t throw away all his shoes. He doesn''t know."


    "Did the husband do it?"


    "I don''t know. He came out a few minutes earlier than us, but he didn''t. He walked fast enough."


    Huarongyue said at this time as if she suddenly remembered something: "I''ve always seen the bracelet on the original hand, and it''s quite tight. She also said that the size is inappropriate. It''s not easy to pull it out. Did she throw it down or was it forcibly taken off?"


    Tang Qi calmly analyzed it for a while and said, "if someone else took it and saw that the bracelet was so valuable, she would hide it and sell it for a lot of money. Did she do it herself? Is there any secret about the bracelet?"


    "Then let''s keep it and call the police!"


    "We''d better go and ask Lu Mingze."


    They took a taxi and went to Michaelis jewelry. On the way, she remembered and asked Tang Qi what he was looking for.


    "I just miss you. I really want to see you when I go out for a few days." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rongyue cut: "forget it! How long have I known you? I don''t know who you are. If it''s okay, you won''t come to me. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl was very smart. Tang Qi told him what he had heard and hoped she could help check it. Hua Rongyue was furious when she heard that her father was involved in those fake jewelry.


    "Is my father crazy? There have been so many accidents, and he even wants to join in!"


    "I asked him, but he didn''t admit it, but I saw his attitude was a little skeptical, so I hope you can help me find out if your father has any secrets. I want the evidence to be conclusive and am asking him for questions." Tang Qi said.


    The last time Hua Jintao was threatened to kidnap Shen Jiajia and Mickey, it was in a particularly secret place. This time it really involved fake jewelry, which should be a place that no one else knew. Huarongyue agreed. She was also worried that her father would be involved in this.


    "There are many houses in our home, and there are more than 80 real estate certificates. I''ll go back and check it, and then I''ll tell you the news."


    "OK, it''s hidden from your father for the time being."


    "I know, you don''t have to say."


    Two people were talking here. The driver kept sneaking his eyes to see huarongyue. He said in his heart, is this woman a white rich and beautiful woman? Unexpectedly, there are more than 80 houses at home! So beautiful


    Seeing that he had been secretly watching her, Tang Qi said, "look what she does. Do you see her good-looking and have any bad ideas?"


    The driver coughed awkwardly, then smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but since the little girl''s conditions are so good, I believe I can find a good man. How about going to Dongping hotel?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi asked. He only knew that the hotel was old. It was the first five-star hotel in suhai, but he had never been there.


    "You don''t know! A rich blind date meeting is being held on the top floor of Dongping hotel. All of them are Su Hai and first-class rich people all over the country, either jewelers or real estate experts, or the boss of the financial stock department. Coal bosses are inferior. As long as Bai Fumei is young and beautiful, he can participate. If he is selected by the rich, he can marry into a rich family, and Even if I didn''t get married successfully, there was a whole set of diamond ornaments to give away. So I just drove several times. They were all first-class beauties. Everyone said that all the beauties of Su Hai were sent out. "The driver kept smacking his tongue and was particularly envious and jealous in his speech.


    Huarongyue scoffed at this. She never wanted to marry into a rich family. Then she looked at Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi shrugged at her and said she didn''t know why.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I don''t want to go, Tang Qi. You''re not allowed to go there."


    "That''s right. I''m not a base. Those bosses don''t like me. What am I going to do?"


    "Don''t I know you? I might slip away when I think I can see a beautiful woman. I can''t believe it."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. The girl can really button my hat! To explain, Mickey sent a text message, which made Tang Qizhou frown.


    I''m on the top floor of Dongping hotel. I''m with my father. Come and find us!


    No, I must go and have a look. Did Mi Qilin go on a blind date with her daughter?


    Huarongyue giggled when she saw the text message: "don''t be nervous, Tang Qi. There will be no rich people like Mickey."


    "Don''t stimulate me. I just don''t know what he''s doing here. Let''s go and have a look. I hope Lu Mingze has gone too."


    The car drove to the parking lot of Dongping hotel. As the driver said, when I got off the car, I saw a lot of beautiful women, all dressed up, all in their early twenties, slim and slim, wearing Chinese clothes and holding famous brand bags, and entered the hotel one by one. Whether they are well-off families, Bai Fumei or even some good ladies, they all come to the blind date party. If they are favored by those rich people, they can naturally become masters step by step.


    Several of them walked past Tang Qi. Their perfume was so strong that they almost smoked him down.

 Chapter 660

    Those girls all held their heads high and walked past the security guards and waiters at the door. These men also looked straight, but they knew they could only have a look.


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "it''s crazy in a world like this. Is money so important? It''s pathetic."


    "Don''t be lyrical. Look ahead! Lu Mingze is there." Hua Rongyue pushed Tang Qi and said.


    Lu Mingze was staggering in front. His feet tripped together from time to time, as if he was drunk. People around him seemed very nervous when they saw him, so they had been dodging his direction. Tang Qixin said something was wrong, and he didn''t drink. It was only a long time before he could get drunk like this.


    Tang Qi walked quickly. Lu Mingze was about to go up the steps. As a result, his feet were unstable. He fell in front of the glass door, grabbed him with one hand and pulled him back. Lu Mingze looked back at Tang Qi and opened his mouth in surprise. Then he said vaguely, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "where''s your wife?"


    "My wife has been taken away. I will die if I don''t save her!" Lu Mingze anxiously grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "How can I help you if you don''t tell the truth? Who took your wife?"


    "The gold... Is coming to an end. Tell Mr. Mi that I''m sorry for him..."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you do? You ruined his money?"


    Lu Mingze opened his mouth, and then he suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing that a mouthful of blood was about to spray out, Tang Qi quickly covered his mouth with his hands. So many people came in and out. It would be troublesome to see him spit blood or even spit on these people. The man didn''t spit out, but his eyes turned over and quickly fainted.


    Hua Rongyue ran over and said, "what''s the matter? He seems to have a problem!"


    Tang Qi smelled that there was a strange smell of Medicine on him and said, "it''s probably poisoned. Please take him to the hospital. I''m going to find Mi Qilin now. His company seems to have been cheated by this man."


    Huarongyue also knew that the matter was no small matter. She quickly agreed. Fortunately, there was a hospital not far from her. She called a guard to help her take her to the hospital. Tang Qi hurried inside. After he went in, he took out his mobile phone and called Mickey.


    Mickey said, "I''m on the top floor. Come up quickly."


    "No, are you really attending a blind date?"


    "What kind of kiss! My father is here to send things. Those are the diamond ornaments."


    It turned out that the organizers of this event bought a large number of diamond jewelry of different quality from Michaelis jewelry and prepared to give it to the losers of the event. Not everyone is eligible to get it. They have to go through three rounds of screening to get it as usual. After that, if they are really selected by the rich, they can marry into a rich family. If not, they can go to these diamond jewelry. Some of these girls marry rich people in the spirit of marriage, and some want to get a set of diamonds because they know there is no hope.


    Mi Qilin asks Mi Qi to help deliver it. Hearing that Tang Qi misunderstood his blind date, MI Qi explains with a smile.


    "So it is. Then I''ll go up and wait for me." Tang Qi hung up the phone and entered the elevator. Except that he was a man, all the others were girls, and they were especially beautiful girls. Even in the elevator, I don''t forget to draw eyebrows and temples. I hope I can be selected for a while.


    Tang Kai station was particularly embarrassed in the middle. He was always coughing up all kinds of perfume.


    On the eighth floor, someone suddenly shouted, "what do you want to do, Cerro?"


    Everyone was surprised. It was a girl in a green dress. She grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and her face was all angry: "you touch my ass!" the woman was quite good-looking, with charming eyes and eyebrows.


    Tang Qi covered his nose and said, "isn''t it? I''m standing in front of you. Can I touch it?"


    Women will not let go. At this time, another pink skirt smiled and said, "sorry, my bag touched you.


    Although this woman looks very beautiful, she is also a beauty, but compared with these outstanding girls, she is an ugly duckling. Moreover, her clothes are very cheap. She looks like a stall. She carries a big bag in her hand, which is full. She doesn''t know what it is.


    Although it was a misunderstanding, the woman not only didn''t apologize, but continued to say very ugly words to Tang Qi: "I want to marry a rich man. People like you want to touch is a dream, you know? And you, why don''t you pick up your broken bag? Isn''t it to pit me?" she pushed the woman''s bag back with boredom.


    The bag hit the elevator wall and made a gra sound. Others ignored it. The elevator continued to rise up. Tang Qize took a deep look at the girl and thought that there should be something like metal in the man''s bag, otherwise it wouldn''t make such a crisp impact. It looked like a knife. What was she going to do with the knife Do you?


    The elevator soon reached the top floor. The girls went out of the elevator door and soon went their own way. The whole hall was full of people. Many seats were arranged very elegantly. These girls had to go through the comments of some face masters and exclude some women who did not meet the standards of rich daughter-in-law. Then there were some foreign language assessments and life skills, For example, the assessment of wine spelling and other aspects.


    Mi Qilin''s father became the expert of the last level of treasure appraisal because he sponsored the jewelry here. He was sitting in the corner looking at a beautiful woman in a room, but his face was particularly lost. Maybe I think of Mickey''s mother. That''s the real famous lady. She gave up the Qin family''s life for herself. As a result, she died young.


    Tang Qi also felt a sigh in his heart. Although Mi Qilin was vague about his career, he was really loyal to his feelings, which was much better than those people who appeared to be dignified.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking?" Mickey didn''t know when she came behind Tang Qi. She patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and waved to him with a smile. She was wearing a small skirt with broken flowers and a hairpin with diamonds on her head. She looked particularly bright and lovely.


    Tang Qichong held Mickey in his arms and said, "I have something important to tell your father."


    "No, he''s helping now. Wait a minute. It''s estimated to be over in ten minutes." Mickey said.


    Tang Qi had to nod. He looked around. He didn''t see a rich man, so he asked where these people were.


    Mickey pointed to the room not far away and said, "in the VIP room next door, these girls will choose 30, corresponding to 15 rich people, one of two."


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of the VIP room. The door was closed. He didn''t know who these people were. He always despised these people he had never met. He didn''t know how to bully girls by raising money.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked around, and then saw the girl with the big bag of pink skirt just now sitting in front of an expert holding the bag. This man is an expert in foreign languages and is investigating everyone''s familiarity with foreign languages.


    The girl kept touching her big bag with her head down and her hands, and her muscles were tense. Tang Qi felt that the girl was likely to do something, so he walked over involuntarily.


    Mickey said several words to Tang Qi, but didn''t get his response. She hurried over: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Shh, I think something''s going to happen."


    The expert was in a suit and tie. He was forty or fifty years old and had an obscene expression on his face. He said to the girl, "how about you? Do you know a lot of foreign language knowledge?"


    "I don''t know. I only know a little English."


    "Really? In this case, I can only exclude you. The rich man''s wife is not so simple." he said, reaching for his pen to delete the girl''s name directly. Tang Qi saw a taffeta ring on his middle finger. It was extremely rare black and of good quality. Although it was only such a small one, it was estimated that the price in the international market would be nearly 7 million.


    The girl''s eyes straightened when she saw the ring. Suddenly, she put forward a knife from her big bag, aimed it in his direction and was about to chop it off. The man kept his head down and didn''t notice it at all.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over, directly pressed her hand and stuffed the knife back into the bag.


    The girl was surprised and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Her face was pale and thought she was about to be caught.


    Tang Qi said, "how did you come here, sister? I''m worried about you. Come back with me quickly! Don''t run around here." after that, he grabbed the girl and walked back, but the girl struggled.


    "Let go of me, I still have my things to do, don''t mind me!"


    Tang Qi came to her ear and whispered, "I know you have a grudge against this man, but if you do it now, will so many security guards let you go? Don''t be silly!"


    At this time, there was another girl sitting in front of the expert. She didn''t know what she was going to face.


    Mickey also saw clearly on the side and hurried to Tang Qi: "what''s the matter with this girl? Why do you do this? It''s going to be sentenced!"


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "that''s why I stopped her. Even if we have the ability, we can''t let her escape punishment."


    The girl suddenly covered her face and cried: "because the ring is mine, he broke our family and killed people. I must take revenge. Why stop me!"


    Mickey quickly comforted: "if you have something, just tell Tang Qi. He will help you solve it. Don''t look at him like this. In fact, he is a very powerful person?"


    Tang Qi said with a wry smile, "what''s this? It seems that I''m not very good."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s listen to what happened to the girl?"


    The girl told them the story. The expert was a very bastard. He often swaggered and cheated in various antique stores. When he saw something good, he wanted to take it for himself with little money. Her father was a very honest businessman and operated a small shop, which was only enough to make a living, The taffy stone ring in the family was brought back by her grandfather after many hardships when he was doing business in Russia. It has always been used as a treasure of the town store.


    Who knows how these two people know, and even use a serial plan to frame them for buying and selling fake goods. As a result, she went bankrupt because she didn''t want to give them the ring. Her father ran away overnight wearing the ring, but he disappeared since then.


    After a week, the police found his hanged body in an old wharf!

 Chapter 661

    After hearing her words, Tang Qi suddenly changed his face: "this man hanged your father at the dock!"


    "Yes! After investigating, the police decided that my father committed suicide because of business failure. But I know it''s not. Because his ring is missing, I''ve been looking for this man since then, and I finally found him!"


    Tang Qi said, "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know the boss behind him. I only know that the person in charge of showing people''s faces just now is Li Zhao. I entered our store with the big boss. Although I only met him once at that time, I noticed a big mole behind his neck. I almost exhausted my savings and spent a whole year looking for him I found it. "


    The girl worked very hard and looked for it while working. At that time, the two people said that they were people doing jewelry business in Yujing, so they went to Yujing, but there was a vast crowd, and she couldn''t find this person at all. Until one day I saw the poster of the rich beauty contest, which has been carried out in several places, and each time it is not small. This time it is a huge momentum in suhai. It is said that people from the TV station will come to interview soon.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "does he have any conspiracy?"


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t know. I saw the picture of Li Zhao on that corner, which suddenly touched my memory. That''s why I signed up. I don''t know anything else."


    Mickey said angrily, "this man is so mean and shameless. I don''t think he held such a big event just to provide rich businessmen with the opportunity to choose a wife. Besides, he also gave a lot of valuable jewelry. All the jewelry bought from my father''s company are genuine!"


    "Don''t worry, since everyone is here, you can naturally find out." Tang Qi quickly comforted that two girls were about to run away.


    The girl choked: "I really want to kill him, but I also know it may not succeed. Now I''ve said everything. If you want to catch me, just catch me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I want to catch you, I won''t catch you. In fact, you and I also have a common purpose."


    "Alas? What did you say?"


    "This man and the bastard I''m looking for should be the same person." a person''s way of doing things should not change in a short time. Zhu San''s parents were hanged at the dock at the beginning, and the girl''s father was killed in the same place. It''s a coincidence if he''s not alone, and they all have something to do with antiques, So Tang Qi can basically confirm that this matter has something to do with him.


    Mickey saw Tang Qi''s appearance and asked with some worry, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? It seems that she thought of a very serious thing."


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. You two are here. Help me look at Li Zhao. I''ll find your father. It seems that he is almost over."


    Mickey agreed and stood with the girls. At this time, the beauty pageant in the venue has reached the highest point. Nearly 1000 square meters of the venue are full of the shadow of graceful girls. Some passed the customs and cried excitedly. Others squatted on the ground and cried because they lost the chance to meet the rich, and others because their scores are similar, Some were admitted and some were eliminated. They simply fought there. It was very chaotic.


    Sitting there, MI Qilin''s main job is to show girls three or four kinds of jewelry, and then ask the other party to arrange the jewelry prices in the correct order. If he answers correctly, he will pass the test. But most women don''t understand. If they lose the opportunity, the most people will be eliminated at this level.


    Those girls who lost sighed and complained about him very much. Some people winked at him and hoped he could put some water.


    Mi Qilin is not good at dealing with these women. At this time, she is constantly wiping a cold sweat.


    When Tang Qi passed by, he just heard a woman talking to him with a familiar voice. It turned out that it was the woman who complained about Tang Qi in the elevator just now. Her Danfeng blinked and gently stepped on the back of his foot with her feet: "I said, sir, you are really annoying. It doesn''t matter. Why are you so strict? I said, old man, do you take chicken feathers as parts? Just let me pass!"


    Mi Qilin trembled with fear and quickly took his feet back: "no, so many people are watching. I''m sorry, I can only let you eliminate."


    The woman slapped on the table: "what a bastard! You''re so old that you dare to delay my mother and don''t let me advance immediately. I''m not finished with you!"


    Mi Qilin wiped a cold sweat and said, "don''t be unreasonable, miss. I am..."


    The woman suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Mi Qilin''s neck. She squeezed it and shook it constantly: "you hurry to let me pass, otherwise I''ll strangle you!"


    Where did Mi Qilin see such a woman? Her eyes turned over and she almost fainted. Fortunately, Tang Qi was nearby at this time. He hurried over and grabbed her wrist and threw it at the back. The woman shouted wearily, "let go of me! Who are you? Dare you beat me? Come on, losers here are bullying people!"


    Tang Qi is speechless. When the world is big, there are no birds. How dare he blatantly frame me?


    At this time, a staff member came up and said, "are you miss Lin Zhen?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter?" when the woman saw that the messenger came out of the rich man''s lounge, she immediately changed her appearance. She tidied up her clothes and walked quickly in front of her, with a particularly charming voice.


    "There was a misunderstanding just now. This man bullied me, but I didn''t do anything."


    The man smiled and said, "one of Mr. Wu said that he appreciates your personality very much. I hope you can go in and meet her later. You are really a very lovely girl."


    Lin Zhen was surprised and said, "ah! Is it true? Is it the oil king who has several oil fields in Southeast Asia?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. See you later," the man said and turned away.


    Lin Zhen was so surprised that he turned back and raised a middle finger to MI Qilin: "I don''t listen to what I told you, but I''m still liked by others? You''re an old man. When I become the wife of a rich man, I''ll kill you first! No, I''m going to mend my makeup. I''ve spent all my makeup by you losers. I really hate it!"


    She said, carrying her bag and twisting her snake waist, she hurried away.


    Mi Qilin leaned against the seat and sighed: "I doubt what I did. I''m so depressed."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "take a break and let others do it. I have something important to ask you."


    "OK." seeing that there were few people left, MI Qilin walked aside with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi directly said in a low voice, "do you know Lu Mingze? Something happened to him."


    Mi Qilin didn''t take it seriously at first, because Lu Mingze was a conscientious manager. He worked with him for many years and made a lot of money for him. Mi Qilin trusted him very much and even gave him a lot of privileges. Who knows that the people he trusted most had a big problem.


    Tang Qi said that he didn''t know his wife''s life and death, and Lu Mingze was poisoned, and said he was sorry for himself. Mi Qilin suddenly said, "I know what he meant!"


    Tang Qi said, "did he steal something from you?"


    "I... I handed over all the accounts of a jewelry store to him a week ago, and there was 170 million funds I just bought for him... Did he spoil all my money?" Mi Qilin almost fainted and was held by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "calm down first. I''m not sure yet. I knew he was frying gold and knew the inside news. Listen to what he said, maybe that''s why he died."


    At this time, someone came up and asked Mi Qilin to watch them continue to compete to identify the jewelry.


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "where am I in the mood to take care of this now? I''m going to see him!"


    "But you haven''t finished it yet. According to the rules of the contract, you must..."


    Mi Qilin didn''t want to listen to him. He suddenly pushed him aside and hurried out. The staff rushed to the room: "what should I do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll finish the rest of the game. You can go first."


    The man looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "who are you? What a big tone." but what ability can a man in his early twenties ask to identify treasure instead of him?


    "I''m Tang Qi, the chairman of suhai antique Association. Why can''t I stay to replace him."


    "Ah, you are that... I''ll call now. Wait a minute." Tang Qi''s fame is like thunder. The man knew him, so he hurried aside..


    Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that there was no problem. As expected, the other party soon greeted him with a smile.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Mickey saw her father leaving and wanted to follow up: "what''s dad going to do? I''ll find him."


    She and the girl wanted to follow, but Tang Qi stopped them.


    Tang Qi said, "the rich man may be inside, maybe one of them. Don''t you want to meet the people behind Li Zhao?"


    "But I''ve been eliminated!" sobbed the girl.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Just let Mi Qilin talk to the inside."


    Mickey said at this time, "also, I''m going to attend, so we''re more likely to see the Lord."


    Although Tang Qi disagreed, Mickey made up her mind and went to the beauty pageant. Her beauty, ability and excellent treasure appraisal level naturally succeeded soon. And it''s a super beauty. You can see all the rich in it. In other words, not only the rich can choose her, she can also choose a person who likes the rich very much. It is basically a certainty to marry into a rich family. All the beauties around cast eyes of incomparable jealousy and resentment. They wished they could tear her up.


    But Mickey is not interested in this. All she wants is to find the boss of Li Zhao.


    The girl, in a few words by Tang Qi, also entered the candidate inside. Li Zhao, who was responsible for crossing her, frowned and came to Tang Qi.


    Li Zhao said, "who are you? It seems that you are a special person. You even make small moves openly. If the gentleman inside knows, you will be very angry. Can you bear the responsibility?"

 Chapter 662

    Tang Qi sneered and said, "who are you that dares to yell at me? You don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are, and dare to talk to me like this!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mickey immediately stared at the boss. Because she had known Tang Qi for so long, she had never seen him so strong and spoke so hard. She was very shocked. Lin Zhen, who was liked by the rich just now, was also surprised. This loser is crazy. She doesn''t speak through her brain. She dares to talk to this person like that.


    Li Zhao shouted angrily, "you''re just a poor loser. Dare you say that about me? Security guard, where is the security guard? Clean him up for me quickly!"


    "You want to clean me up? It''s really a dream. It''s good if I don''t throw you out. You''re still pretending to force me in front of me." Tang Qi said to the security guards who came over: "I''m Tang Qi. If you have the courage, just deal with me."


    These people looked at each other, and then began to step back slowly. This man was so famous in suhai that it was really difficult to deal with, so they began to step back slowly.


    Li Zhao said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Did you just let him go? I''ll fire you all!"


    Tang Qi raised his middle finger to Li Zhao: "see? I''m so powerful. What''s your ability to bully several security guards? Come to me if you have the ability."


    Li Zhao kicked Tang Qi, but Tang Qi took the lead, grabbed his ankle and twisted it. The guy screamed and lay on the ground. Then Tang Qi kicked him several feet on his ass. although it didn''t hurt, Li Zhao was also a big man. He was so humiliated in front of everyone. He blushed and pointed to Tang Qi, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re not convinced. Come on, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    The girl who wanted revenge whispered, "is he helping me teach him a lesson?"


    Mickey didn''t say anything. She said to her heart, when did Tang Qi make such a high profile and the people around him looked at it? Wouldn''t it be bad if it was spread out later? Those onlookers were whispering and laughing at Li Zhao. Many girls lost the election directly in Li Zhao''s hands. They were angry, but they were all very happy to see him beaten.


    Li Zhao laboriously stood up, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "wait for me! I must let my boss clean you up!"


    "OK, but the boss behind you must not be just a waste like you." Tang Qi smiled.


    Li Zhao limped into the VIP area, and the others gradually dispersed. Mickey went to Tang Qi and complained and pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "what are you doing? Things are big and have an impact on the reputation of our company."


    "I''m just going to make a big fuss, otherwise how can I see the people behind him?" Tang Qidao.


    The two girls were stunned, and then they all understood Tang Qi''s intention. It would be impossible for Li Zhao to directly tell who the man was, so they just beat him up and let him complain to the man, and then face-to-face with him.


    The girl said, "if you can avenge my father, I, Li Li, would like to serve you as a cow and horse all my life!"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. It''s a new society now. It''s not before. You just need to live a good life. And I also said that I have a feud with this man. Even without you, I''ll find him and ask him."


    At this time, a man in a suit came out and smiled at these beauties who entered the next round: "Congratulations, you have entered the rich interview. Please enter the VIP room."


    Tang Qi also wanted to go in, but he stopped him: "sorry, you can only go in, you can only wait outside."


    Mickey said, "I''ll just go in. I''ll tell you what I find."


    Tang Qi asked them to put the phone on, and then let her in.


    Mickey smiled and said, "are you afraid I''m hooked by other big money?"


    Tang Qi pinched her white porcelain chin and said in her ear, "I believe your taste will not choose them."


    Mickey blushed and then grabbed Li Li and left.


    All these successful girls passed by in an excited mood. They were all beautiful women. They had the ambition to marry rich men from their childhood. Today, their dreams come true. Of course, they are excited. Some people take out small mirrors to make up makeup and powder, and others spray perfume on their bodies. They are very nervous besides Miqi and Li Li.


    Mickey doesn''t care. Anyway, she just wants to go in and find the bad guy. Li Li has the same purpose. But she is more radical. She has been hiding the knife in her bag. Tang Qi stopped her assassination just now. This time, if that bastard really appears, we must kill him!


    As soon as the door opened, these girls walked in. Mickey was very angry when she saw the scene inside. It turned out that there was a glass on the wall here, but it was a normal wall from there. Every move of these beauties was under the control of the rich. No wonder Lin Zhenming was eliminated and called back. It was her character that faced the taste of a big money.


    All the rich are in separate compartments. Each girl can talk to each other for five minutes, and then let them choose. It''s no different from the previous imperial concubine selection.


    Li Li was bent on revenge, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong. Mickey felt that it was discrimination against women, very disgusting, and other women looked happy to finally see the rich man.


    Someone came over and gave them a number plate. When they entered a private room, some girls had only one number plate in their hand, which meant that only one rich businessman liked her, while Mickey had more than a dozen number plates in her hand, which meant that all the rich liked her. She didn''t care. She looked at it and asked the waiter what these rich did respectively.


    The waiter said, "No. 1 is an antique merchant, No. 2 is a coal boss, and No. 3 is a pearl shop..."


    "All right, just tell me who has something to do with the antique business. I''m not interested in other bosses like oil king."


    Her actions made all the girls cast angry eyes. The woman was too arrogant. She was so lawless relying on her beauty! Mickey was unconscious of their eyes, threw away the useless number plates, and then entered room 1 first. There were three people who had something to do with Gu Dongye, so she just had to see these three people.


    Other girls also lined up to enter the room. Only Li Li didn''t like the rich because she went through the back door. She just stayed outside Mickey''s room, which also played a protective role.


    Mickey entered the room and saw a man in his forties sitting inside. His face was obscene. The meat on his stomach had to burst the button. He was already bald and had a lot of gem rings on his hand. As soon as Mickey came in, a surprise light flashed on his face: "Miss MI, have you come in?"


    Mickey repressed her inner discomfort and said, "are you from Yujing?"


    "I am. How do you know?"


    "Are you and Li Zhao friends?"


    "Who is Li Zhao? Let''s have a good talk. Why should we talk about this person who has nothing to do with our affairs? Come on, sit down, I tell you, my business is very big, just in Yujing..."


    When Mickey heard that he didn''t know Li Zhao at all, she immediately turned and left. The man stood there alone for a long time. He was dumped! I have a fortune of tens of billions. Many women flock to me, but I will die. I was dumped?


    He was about to scold, but the next beauty came in. As soon as he saw each other''s long legs, his eyes were straight. It''s worth a good condition. Let''s have a look first.


    Mickey came out and shook her head at Li Li. Then she continued to walk inside the second one. Li Li took out the knife in her hand.


    She was ready for Mickey to come out and tell herself it was him. After she went in, she heard a sound inside, and then a man''s scream. Mickey strode out.


    "This wretched man is not. Go on to the next one."


    Li Li said curiously, "what did you do?"


    "As soon as I went in, he wanted to hold me, and then you said what else I could do. Of course, I was stunned with a slap. OK, next."


    Mickey said with a smile, because this guy is too old. He has a Hong Kong and Taiwan accent. He has lived abroad for more than 30 years. If the conditions are wrong, he can pass away directly.


    The people inside, whether he is hundreds of billions of family wealth or super handsome, Mickey doesn''t care at all. The wretched man inside began to scold, but they ignored him. Anyway, there''s another beauty to heal his trauma.


    Tang Qi listened to Mickey''s conversation outside and laughed.


    When they came to the third door, Mickey was a little nervous because there was only him. If not, it would be difficult to find. Maybe it would be troublesome for Tang Qi.


    Mickey knocked on the door first, then strode in, and then saw Li Zhao talking angrily about how Tang Qigang bullied himself. Because he was too angry, he didn''t know the situation outside and didn''t go. He was still nagging. And his body was too big to block the man in front of him. Mickey and Li Li couldn''t see each other''s appearance. But basically he''s right.


    She grabbed the knife out and hid it behind her back. She nervously followed Mickey and began to breathe quickly.


    "If you don''t kill Tang Qi, my face will be lost. How can I get along!"


    The other party said, "don''t make trouble. It''s just a small matter. Why bother about it."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the two girls were stunned, because the man''s voice was too young. According to Feng Guang and Li Li''s description, the man should be at least in his forties, but he was at most in his twenties, which was completely inconsistent. What''s the matter?


    At this time, I heard Li Zhao say: "young master, it doesn''t matter that I was beaten, but it''s our company that lost face, isn''t it? Why did he beat me, but in order to kill your spirit, he wanted to drive you out of Su Hai. If you keep holding your breath, you won''t be looked down upon!"


    Mickey said to herself that this guy can transfer contradictions. He even wants this man to help him out.


    The young man said with a smile: "my uncle is joking. I don''t know him at all. I''ve never contacted him, and I didn''t say that I want to develop in suhai. How can I give you the power? You''re confused by him. Just go back and have a rest."


    "Ah! Is that all?"


    "You didn''t leave any scars. You made me believe that he beat you. How could it be? I also know that you often get angry if you don''t agree with each other. You don''t have to do anything to bully others. You just go out first. It''s not a major event. It''s not good if it affects our overall plan." Mickey was stunned. He was very smart, although his tone was very gentle, But I am very clear about Li Zhao''s style of supporting others.


    Seeing that things failed, Li Zhao turned angrily and walked out.

 Chapter 663

    Li Zhao was very angry. Although he didn''t dare to show an angry expression to him, his face was as heavy as water. He was unhappy at first sight. When he passed Mickey, he stared and kicked a chair aside. Because Li Zhao no longer blocked their sight, Mickey and Li Li had seen the man behind the seat.


    The man was at most twenty-five years old. He was handsome and had a confident expression on his face. The two girls were surprised and thought that Li Zhao called him young master. Is this man the son of the boss behind the scenes?


    When Li Zhao came to the door, the man suddenly said, "Li Zhao, are you dissatisfied with my attitude?"


    Li Zhao paused and said, "I dare not complain to the young master. Who makes me loyal to my husband?"


    "If you are loyal to my father, you shouldn''t conflict with outsiders on this occasion, which will damage his name. Go out."


    Li Zhao did not look back and left angrily.


    Tang Qi heard it clearly outside. Although he was young, he was very resourceful and had his own ideas. He was also very cold about Li Zhao''s attitude. Therefore, it seems that this man is very resourceful and difficult to deal with. Although Tang Qi hasn''t met him yet, he already had a hunch that he and this man will be strong enemies.


    Li Zhao appeared in Tang Qi''s sight at this time. He angrily went out and collided with several security guards. He was already angry, so he kicked one foot and hurried to the direction of the elevator. Tang Qi didn''t follow him because he had to investigate the situation here. He went as he wished.


    At this time, the young man had seen the two girls come in together. He said with a smile: "why, I am so lucky to have a blind date with two beautiful girls?" his tone was very gentle. There is no other rich man''s pride that I have money, my boss, you all have to kneel and lick. On the contrary, you respect women very much.


    Mickey didn''t respond, but Li Li around her was shaking. She came to the man and spoke in a very cold tone: "excuse me, who''s your father?"


    "My father? Oh, my father''s name is Yi Bentang and I''m Yi Lin. what about you? Who are you?"


    Mickey didn''t speak, but Lili frowned and kept saying his father''s name: "Yi Ben Tang, Yi Ben Tang..." she seemed to be recalling the situation at that time. Suddenly she remembered that her father did say that the Yi family was a big family and it was good to cooperate with us. As a result, she was framed and bankrupt soon. It was him!


    "I''ll kill you to avenge my father!" she said, taking out the knife and stabbing Yi Lin.


    Tang Qi said to himself, this girl is really acute. She doesn''t listen to persuasion. Under such circumstances, how can revenge be possible!


    He walked inside quickly. People outside the VIP room saw a man who wanted to go in and hurried to stop him, but he was beaten away by Tang Qi''s three fists and two feet. When is it now? Am I explaining to you in time?


    Li Li thought she could hit it with one blow. Who knows that Yi Lin had been on guard for a long time. At the moment of her hand, he stood up, pressed the desktop with one hand and jumped out. At the same time, he hit her hand. Li Li Li sat on the ground in pain. The knife in her hand flew out and hit the ground. Mickey saw his palm hit her on the forehead. There was a palm wind on his palm. If it hit her head, it would be broken like a watermelon.


    Mickey screamed and stopped in front of Li Li. Tang Qi just began to kick the door. The gate was kicked open and suddenly broke to the ground. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist: "you must not hurt Mickey!"


    But Yi Lin saw Mickey standing in front, so he stopped early, stepped back a few steps, and escaped Tang Qi''s attack.


    It looks like a very casual move. In fact, Tang Qi knows that his kung fu is quite good.


    Yi Lin smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt Mi Qilin''s daughter. Besides, she''s so cute, how can I be willing to give up. What''s more, you Tang Qi is a big man. I''m a newcomer and I absolutely dare not offend you."


    Mickey frowned. The man knew who I was from the beginning and asked. It''s really pretentious.


    Yi Lin continued, "I recognized Miss MI from the beginning. I''m really glad to see you approaching my room. No matter whether we can succeed or not, I''ll feel lucky."


    "Don''t say that. I don''t like you and won''t be with you. So, you''d better save it." although the man is handsome, has a good attitude and is so rich, Mickey doesn''t have a good impression of him. Just now he was about to break Li Li''s head with his hand, so he must not have any relationship with him.


    Yi Lin was not angry after listening to Mickey''s words. He smiled and said, "it''s natural. I''m not the kind of person who is tangled up. Don''t worry about this, but we will have a lot of contact opportunities in the future. I hope your impression of me will change."


    Mickey didn''t speak. Tang Qi helped Li Li up and asked how it was.


    Li Li shook her head and said, "I''m fine, but this man is the son of the villain. I must take revenge!"


    "This young lady, you glared at me since you came in, holding a knife in your hand. I don''t know who you are. Now you have to insult my father and want to kill me. I don''t know what worries you and I have?"


    Li Li shouted, "your father hanged my father at the dock in order to get our antiques. Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    "What''s going on? I don''t know about it." he looked at Tang Qi with a doubt on his face.


    Tang Qi held Li Li and said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of here first."


    Whether this person really knows or doesn''t know, in short, he will talk to Yi Bentang. That''s enough. Let him know. Su Hai is waiting. In the past, I didn''t even know your name and couldn''t take revenge, but now that I know your name, you can''t run away.


    At this time, Yi Lin stopped Tang Qi''s direction, smiled and said, "you''ve made me so messy here, and you can come and go if you want. Don''t you look down on me too much."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "so what do you want? Want me to lose money? Yes, make an offer."


    "No, I''ll try you." Yi Lin said, and suddenly stretched out his hand to catch Tang Qi. His fingers were long and vicious. He came straight to Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi quickly retreated. Yi Lin quickly followed up. When he was at the door, he tilted his head. His fingers just stuck on the door beam and directly grabbed a piece of sawdust.


    This man''s hands are too cruel! Tang Qi didn''t backhand, but he always avoided it passively. Although he was fast, he couldn''t catch Tang Qi. He couldn''t help getting anxious and his movements were a little chaotic. His father had many people teach him to fight since childhood, and all of them were vicious tricks. He had never lost for so many years, but he fought for so long this time, I didn''t even meet Tang Qi, which made Yi Lin angry.


    Tang Qi''s five senses have long been strengthened. Even if the other party''s speed is fast, it seems that Tang Qi''s actions are just like those of ordinary people, so it''s not difficult. At that time, Mickey and Li Li on one side are very worried.


    Tang Qi took advantage of Yi Lin''s anxiety to defeat himself, so he found a flaw and kicked him on his knee. Although he was at a disadvantage, he quickly avoided and supported the table with one hand. Although his action was very embarrassed, Tang Qi didn''t hurt him at all. Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "you''re really powerful, I admire you."


    Yi Lin pushed Tang Qi away, took a few steps back, reluctantly smiled and said, "you really can joke. You are the more powerful person."


    "It''s my honor to fight with you, so I want to leave a memorial. I''m sure you won''t object." Tang Qi raised his hand. He thought Tang Qi was going to slap himself in the face. He was scared to one side, but he saw a flash in front of him,


    It turned out that when Tang Qi was close to Yi Lin, he took out a trigger in his clothes. The wrench is red and yellow, mixed with some black lines, Yingrun luster, very elegant. Mickey didn''t know as much about antiques as he did, but after all, she was influenced by them. When she saw this thing, she blurted out: "Gu Huaiyu!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, it''s a good ancient Huaiyu. This kind of jade was rare to be handed down and used as a trigger. It''s estimated that you can buy at least eight million at the auction? It''s estimated that hundreds of millions are possible in more than ten years. It''s estimated that the jade can''t even be used by the general royal family in the Qing Dynasty."


    Yi Lin said, "you are really powerful, indeed." he was calm on the surface, but in fact he was gnashing his teeth in anger, because this thing was precious. That''s why he took it with him. He was reluctant to take it out and wear it. Now he was taken away by Tang Qi. He was immediately angry.


    "So I''m wrong. I''m really moved to see the baby? Then I put it away." Tang Qi said and put the jade wrench up.


    "You are also a celebrity, stealing my things!" Yi Lin said for a long time.


    "It''s not stealing. I want your father to come to me. I promise to return it directly to him, so I''ll see you later."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help it, because Li Ligang didn''t listen to the advice and had shown others the cards on her hand in advance, so if she didn''t threaten him so much, it''s estimated that Yi Ben Tang wouldn''t come at all, so she had to force it out with such tricks. Tang Qi grabbed the sleeves of the two girls and walked out.


    Yi Lin said coldly, "this woman is going to kill me! I''m going to let her go? Spread it, can my Yi family stay in the capital?"


    "If you don''t tell me, who will know? Besides, why she wants to kill has been made very clear. Tell your father, who is right or wrong? I don''t know yet." Tang Qi said, and he had gone far.


    Yi Lin knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent. He had to lean against the back of his chair. He was angry. It was really troublesome to meet such a person just when he came to suhai. He leaned back in his chair and took out his cell phone. He wanted to tell his father, but when he thought about it, he threw it back angrily.


    "Tang Qi, I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    At this time, the organizer of the activity hurried in: "young master, are you okay?"


    Yi Lin waved his hand: "go out."


    Now it''s time to fart, these cowardly bastards.

 Chapter 664

    The man walked out obediently. He was really afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi just now, so he can''t argue now.


    At this time, some girls wanted to date Yi Lin, but he threw them all out. He never thought about these women, but had a more sinister purpose. Of course, he can''t tell him about it.


    Tang Qi and two girls left the hotel. Mickey was relieved. Only Li Li leaned aside and sighed. She also knew that she was very reckless and apologized to Tang Qi: "I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t say it. Now you''re all passive. I really want to avenge my father..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If this happens, don''t think about whether it''s right. Just protect yourself." for her safety, Mickey wanted to invite her into her home at first, but Li Li refused.


    "I''ve bothered you a lot. I can''t live in your house."


    So she temporarily sent Li Li to her university dormitory. Her family is Su Hai''s, so she rarely lives in the dormitory. She believes that the other party will not find her. Li Li is very grateful, but before she goes, she wants to go to another place. Mickey is curious to ask her where to go.


    "I''ll take you there."


    "No, that old lady is a distant relative of my family and has always taken care of me. I finally came back to suhai, so I want to see her anyway. Then I''ll leave and go to school myself."


    Mickey agreed, took a taxi to let her leave, then turned back and said, "next we''re going to find dad. I don''t know how he is now."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Huarongyue took Lu Mingze to the hospital for more than an hour. They didn''t know whether they had been rescued. They hurried to the hospital. They saw two people sitting on the chair outside the emergency room. They were huarongyue and Mi Qilin.


    Huarongyue is normal, but Mi Qilin holds her head in both hands and her expression is very painful. The hospital often sees such scenes, so the medical staff ignore them. Huarongyue is busy back and forth in a hurry. Huarongyue has been comforting him, but it doesn''t seem to play any role. Seeing Tang Qi and Mi Qi coming together, huarongyue quickly stands up.


    "You''re here at last. I really can''t help it. My mouth is worn out and I can''t persuade him. If you have a way, just think about it." huarongyue''s voice is indeed a little hoarse.


    Mickey walked over with concern and squatted in front of her father: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mi Qilin said nothing and suddenly began to hit her head with her hand. Mi Qi and Hua Rongyue quickly grabbed his hand and stopped his movement: "calm down!"


    Tang Qi went over and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Lu Mingze?"


    "You know, this guy told me before he died that he used all the debts of my company to fry gold. Now all my money has become a piece of waste paper!"


    Originally, the man was still not rescued. In fact, his condition was once under control and he was fine. Who knows, when a phone call came, he was stimulated and his condition went down sharply.


    Tang Qi said, "who did it?"


    "It''s the people who cheated him to hype gold!" Mi Qilin said gnashing his teeth: "This guy told me that because of the gold price shock in the international market, he lost 30% of his money at once, and he couldn''t withdraw the remaining money. Then I just called and said that the boss of the company he invested in had run away with the money, and all my money has become waste paper. What''s the point of saying I''m still alive!"


    Mi Qilin''s business has not been going well these days. Before, he was almost framed and bankrupt because of fake gold. Then this time, because someone under his hand was hyping gold, he experienced another twists and turns, which can be regarded as a backlash against gold.


    After listening to him, Tang Qi said, "calm down. It''s just a matter of money. Don''t you need to be so impulsive?"


    "It''s just a matter of money? I''m not a rich man, just a rich family! Do you know what this money means to me? My daughter''s dowry will be gone!"


    It turned out that Lu Mingze confessed his crime to his boss before leaving, put all the money on the book and the funds used to purchase goods in it, and even borrowed money from people outside in the name of the company, and now all these accounts have to be repaid by the company''s legal person Mi Qilin.


    At the beginning, he thought that he had got inside information, directly carried out short-term gold trading, then made up the accounts after earning the money, and then resigned and went at ease. Who knows that he had made money in the previous gold speculation, but this time he was cheated in a mess. He was poisoned, so he was excited and died of a heart attack. He was dying Before, he asked Mi Qilin to help get his wife back.


    "My wife must be controlled by the other party and won''t let me talk, but now I''m dying. If the other party thinks she''s useless, it''s over. Please..."


    Mi Qilin was particularly angry: "I''m going to be cheated out of my money, and he asked me to help? It''s outrageous. I won''t care, and I want him to pay back!"


    "Your old man is dreaming. He is dead. Do you want him to pay back the money in the underworld? Even if he gives it to you, I don''t think you dare ask for it?" Tang Qi said.


    Mickey was very worried. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. Huarong month pushed Tang Qi. When is it, you still want to joke!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, father-in-law. As I said, any problem that can be solved with money will never be a problem. I''ll solve your debts. I''ll pay you back."


    Mickey and Michelin are all shocked. This is not a small sum of money. Did he agree directly?


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "no, Tang Qi, you will be the one who wants to be with my daughter in the future. Now I''m poor. You''ve made up all your money now. Don''t you want to lose a lot? In this case, don''t you and my daughter have nothing? How can Mi Qi live a good life?"


    Mi Qilin just wanted to be unlucky, so he broke the company. Then he closed the door and went home to plant flowers and grass. He didn''t expect any good results.


    "Even if I go home now, it doesn''t matter. In short, it can''t affect you. Don''t worry about me." although Mi Qilin loves money, she loves her daughter more. Anyway, at least she has a grandfather. She shouldn''t let her marry so miserably. Hua Rongyue also said she was willing to discuss with her father and lend him some money. But Mi Qilin refused. Hua Jintao is not a good bird. He can''t believe this man. If you don''t mind him borrowing money, you may give him all your property.


    Mickey sighed sadly, "so do we really have to forget about it? We lost so much money in vain."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t make things so miserable. Since they can cheat money, I can naturally get the money back. Maybe I can make a lot of money."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? How can it be so easy?"


    "Aren''t we wired? Do you remember Lu Mingze''s original match? That woman is now being controlled by those people. As long as you get her back, you can naturally find them and get the money back."


    Several people were silent. Although Tang Qi said it very simply, everyone knows how difficult it is. The news of Lu Mingze''s death will soon spread, so the other party is likely to kill him directly.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Go find it now."


    "But where the hell is she now..."


    "I can find it. Don''t forget min Qian. She is an expert in investigating information. As long as she asks clearly, she will be found. Don''t worry. If the investigation continues step by step, I believe it will succeed." Tang Qixiao said.


    Mickey said, "in that case, I sent my father home. The company needs someone to watch. I have to find a way to raise so much money."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll pay it back." Tang Qijian is determined to pay back the money for them. He is very confident and can get the money back from these people with interest. Seeing his attitude like this, it would be bad if he had been fighting with him all the time, so Mickey would stop arguing. She secretly vowed to make good compensation to Tang Qi if she had a chance in the future.


    Mi Qilin sighed: "I didn''t admit it before. It seems that I''m really going to quit the stage of history now." he stood up and staggered forward, but his legs softened after a few steps because he was too excited. The two girls quickly held him, and they decided to send him back together. Tang Qi goes to find min Qian himself.


    Before leaving, Hua Rongyue went to Tang Qi and said very solemnly, "I''ll check for you as soon as possible whether dad hid those fake machines and other fake jewelry. Don''t worry."


    "Of course I''m relieved to have you." Tang Qi smiled.


    "Well, actually, I heard from my father that Min Qian is a Japanese. I know she is a good woman and you like her, but I still can''t help reminding you that you have to guard against people. Don''t let me worry about you too much." Hua Rongyue suddenly blushed when she finished, because she has never been so straightforward. She really wants to slap herself in the face, He said such a thing.


    "I know." Tang Qi smiled, hugged Hua Rongyue, and left the hospital.


    After min Qian separated from those people, she opened a small jewelry store with her savings. She usually keeps four or five informants to help him search for information and do her old business. Because such a business can be said to be profitable and very profitable.


    When Tang Qi went, she was talking to a woman in the store. The woman was 40 or 50 years old, gorgeous and bloated, but she was a famous brand. At first glance, she was a rich woman. She was looking hard with a stack of photos. Her eyes were like a knife. At first glance, she hated her very much. Min Qian was sitting opposite her, wearing a short red skirt and still in good shape.


    Tang Qi walked over quietly and heard the woman say, "is this the cheap woman?"


    "Yes, your husband sold her two villas, all under his name and address here." Min Qian handed her a small white card.


    The woman scolded a dirty word: "old turtle, without my mother, he can have today. Now play with women for me! When I clean her up, scratch her to death!"


    Min Qian stretched out a slender jade finger: "well, give me a reward."

 Chapter 665

    After listening to min Qian''s words, the fat woman opened her wallet, took out a bank card and handed it to min Qian. Min Qian was just about to pick it up. The fat woman suddenly raised her hand: "Miss min, you can''t eat two ends. Tell me about my investigation of my husband. If it''s true, you can be careful!"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "you really want to listen. Don''t worry. I won''t do such a thing. Instead of worrying about this, you''d better go home and transfer your property, catch the traitor, and then drive him out! If you delay any more, they''ll run away."


    Fat thought about it, so he stopped talking to min Qian, gave him his bank card and hurried out.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "look at what you say, it must be true. It''s two ends to eat?"


    Seeing Tang qilai, min Qian''s eyes lit up and stood up with a smile: "haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s rare that you still remember me."


    "Don''t say that. How could I forget you? You haven''t answered my question yet." Tang Qi walked over.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "I didn''t tell her husband. My wife is checking his affairs. I''m just a helper. His husband checked whether she had an affair. As a result, he found that the woman had a little white face outside. On one side, it''s ten million. The business is easy to make a lot of money."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. As expected, the girl will always be a little money fan. He just asked her to say sweet words, but the glass door behind him was suddenly opened, and a man in a black suit came in. He was strong, his face was full of pockmarks, his appearance was really not flattering, and he had a faint smell of strange fragrance, which was not easy for ordinary people to notice.


    Tang Qi smelled the smell and couldn''t help looking at him. Is this man


    Although the fat man saw someone in front of him, he turned a blind eye and squeezed in front of Min Qian first. He put his hand on the counter and looked at Min Qian straight. His mouth was bulging like a big toad.


    Min Qian made a 180 degree turn in her attitude and said coldly, "Mr. Liu Sheng, I made it clear that I can''t do your things. Why are you here again?"


    The Liu Sheng drank: "little girl, are you worried that I can''t afford the money? I have plenty of money. Help me do it quickly. I came to you because you are so famous. I won''t lose your money!" he grabbed a bill from the suit and fell in front of Min Qian with a slap.


    Min Qian frowned and said, "don''t you have a long head? You can understand only after I say it several times. I''ll never do it. Give up this idea and get out with your money!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but looked at her in surprise. Min Qian has always been the most exquisite person who is good at communicating with people. Even if she doesn''t want to take the job, she will never refuse others in such a rude way. It seems that the fat man must have done something that touched her anger.


    Liu Sheng was furious when he heard that Min Qian dared to insult himself like this. He pointed to her and shouted, "smelly girl film, I''m enough to give you face. Dare you say that about me? Don''t you want to beat me?"


    "Get out!" Min Qian said, grabbing the check into a ball and smashing it on his face. The fat man rushed angrily to catch her, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he felt a sharp pain. His tears came down and his strength relaxed. Looking back, it was the young man just now.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "it''s not good to start with girls. You''d better be honest."


    "She scolded me first!" he was still struggling, but Tang Qi kicked his knee. The guy hummed and held the counter, and finally became honest.


    "You tangled up first! People said not to help you. Are you deaf, pig?" said min Qian.


    "How dare you scold me..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, don''t add fuel to the fire."


    Liu Sheng gasped and pointed to min Qian, but he couldn''t speak. Then he suddenly turned and walked out. He probably wanted to find someone to deal with her, but when he came to the door, Tang Qi called him.


    "Mr. Liu, wait a minute."


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to hit me?"


    Tang Qi came up to him, looked at his face and said, "do you think your strength is very weak recently, very sleepy, and it''s easy to get dizzy. Although you want a woman very much, you can''t do what you want, but women are very dissatisfied with your performance?"


    Liu Sheng had already pushed the door open, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, he came back immediately. He looked back at Tang Qi and said for a long time: "are you a doctor?"


    "No, I''m just a man who makes some antiques and doesn''t know much about medical skills. You just say my guess is right?"


    Liu Sheng looked puzzled and said, "yes, I do have such symptoms."


    In fact, it''s more than one point. Now it has developed to a very serious level. In particular, several of his women don''t want to be with him. Everything else is second. This alone makes Liu Sheng very depressed.


    Tang Qi walked up to him and began to feel it on him. Liu Sheng obviously didn''t adapt and went backward step by step, but Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with one hand: "don''t move about what you''re afraid of, and I don''t engage in foundation. Even if it is foundation, I won''t find such an ugly person as you."


    He said and felt a jade card from him. The jade plate is about the size of a child''s palm. It is covered in blue and purple. The jade plate is engraved with dragons circling together. They are tightly entangled and look particularly exquisite and moving.


    Tang Qi said, "this is the nine broken green dragon Pei of the Ming Dynasty. It''s a good antique. The problem has been found."


    Liu Sheng was a little nervous. He was afraid that Tang Qi would take it away: "this is an heirloom my grandfather gave me. He put it on me when he died. You can''t take it away!"


    "Can''t you? Your grandpa will give you this?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was precious?" Liu Sheng stretched out his hand and held the jade card tightly.


    It''s nonsense, but Tang Qi was too lazy to expose it. He smiled and loosened his hand: "don''t worry about this. Even if it''s for nothing, don''t give it to me. It''s covered with poison. Can''t I want it to kill myself?"


    Liu Sheng was surprised: "no! How can it be poisonous?"


    "If it weren''t for the poison, you wouldn''t have such an obvious reaction. Over time, you would be blind first, then your hair and teeth would all fall out, and your mouth would be speechless. Finally, your internal organs would fail, and you would die." Liu Sheng was so frightened that he sat down on a chair and trembled all over. Several of his slotted teeth have obviously loosened. A lot of hair fell off. Tang Qi was right.


    Min Qian bit her lips and said, "are what you said true, or deceive the grandson."


    "Of course it''s true. I tell you, the name of this poison is lead wire toughness. Qian Sitian once showed it to me before. It''s one of the several poisons that the whole pharmaceutical industry can''t decrypt up to now. It tastes particularly beautiful because it tastes so special. So I smelled it when he came in."


    Min Qian asked him if he had any medicine to solve it. Tang Qi smiled. The people who got the poison basically waited to die. Unless it is in one way, but this is what Qian Sitian told wan not to spread easily, so Tang Qi won''t tell others easily.


    "Is this poison the same as arsenic?" Liu Shengdao asked.


    "It''s a hundred times more poisonous than arsenic, because it''s especially rare. It''s made by quenching hundreds of precious herbs for a long time. The price of a gram may cost hundreds of thousands of dollars, and it''s hard to get money. So I think Mr. Liu Sheng probably offended someone and put poison on the jade card he carries with him. Is there a problem?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Sheng stood up tremblingly, and then suddenly reached out to grab Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi quickly hid aside.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Please find a way to save me! Since everyone knows so much, there must be a way to save me. Please, I don''t want to die!" he said, and he was about to take out his wallet and give Tang Qi the money, but Tang Qi blocked it.


    "As I said, I''m not a doctor and I can''t do you this favor." if Duan Jiu was still there, there might be some hope, but he''s gone, which is also the boy''s bad luck.


    Liu Sheng cried with tears and snot: "since you don''t want to save me, why care about my life and death!"


    "Don''t worry, I want to confirm one thing. Is your family engaged in antique business?"


    "So what?"


    Min Qian came to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "you''re right. His ancestral family sells antique calligraphy and paintings. Now he still runs a large pawn shop, but he''s not a good bird. Do you really want to meddle in his business?"


    "Because I think this person is useful to me." Tang Qi said, "Liu Sheng, go home now and call the person in charge of your antique shop. I''ll talk to him slowly. You can''t come."


    "You want to see my father?" he said in surprise.


    "If you want to live, go quickly. Otherwise, if you continue to waste time, there will be no hope at all."


    Liu Sheng thought for a moment, then suddenly pushed the door and went out. The car drove fast.


    As soon as he left, min Qian hurriedly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder. He looked at him seriously: "I don''t want you to save him. You don''t know how mean this man is!"


    "Really? Tell me what''s wrong."


    It turns out that the Liu family is famous throughout suhai. One of the early generations is an old man named Liu Yun, who is the founder of suhai antique street. Now the market is so prosperous, which is his contribution and very admirable. But now all his children and grandchildren have learned badly. The things in the store have always been mixed with true and false. They bully others, and the price is very unreasonable. They often take advantage of the fire and take the baby mortgaged here as their own. They have also fought several lawsuits because their backstage is tough and they have enough funds, and no one can help them. Other people in the antique industry are unwilling to care for the sake of the ancestors of the Liu family.


    "In addition, the Liu family still has some lending business behind their backs, forcing many people to die, so I don''t want to take care of his affairs at all."


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    Min Qian snorted: "It''s about a woman. It''s said that when I was playing in the amusement park, I fell in love with a woman named Su Linlang. The woman was already the mother of a three-year-old child. He saw it at first sight, and then asked me to find a way to let the woman''s husband die unexpectedly, so as to get her. What''s worse, I hope I can either throw away or sell the child." She has clearly refused several times. Who knows this guy will come again.


    Tang Qi frowned. He was really shameless. For their own temporary interest, break up others'' homes and die!


    "Now you say he''s going to die. I''m really happy to hear that. If someone like him doesn''t die, is there any reason?" Min Qian pinched Tang Qi: "I tell you! You can''t save him!"

 Chapter 666

    Tang Qi smiled: "even if I want to save him, it''s impossible. I called him because I doubt something. You''ll know in a moment. By the way, I''m looking for you."


    Min Qian nodded when Tang Qi said something about Lu Mingze''s original match. Then she went behind the counter and turned on the computer. There were more background personnel information about the whole suhai, and soon found out the original match information.


    "This woman is called Lin Qiaoqiao. She is a woman of scholarly origin. She is nice. She should not be involved in any bad things. I''ll help you find out right away."


    Tang Qi said with some uneasiness: "we must be fast, or as soon as the news of Lu Mingze''s death comes out, nine times out of ten, the woman will not live."


    "Ann, don''t worry. Is there anything else I can''t find?" Min Qian said with a smile and went out to make a phone call.


    Tang Qi knew min Qian''s ability, so he didn''t urge. Seeing that her computer was still on, he went aside and input the name of the woman Liu Sheng liked.


    There was not much hope, because she was just a housewife. The information here would not involve ordinary people, but who knows, a picture appeared on the screen at this time. Come on, he saw the woman above. She was very beautiful, with fair skin, beautiful facial features, long hair and shoulders, She is no less beautiful than Shen Jiajia and Mickey.


    In particular, her tender eyes seem to have thousands of words to say. It''s no wonder that such a beautiful woman is liked by people. I don''t know which boy has such a great blessing to find such a beautiful woman.


    Tang qiguang saw her beauty and didn''t notice min Qian coming: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll find the picture of this woman. She''s really beautiful. I don''t know if it''s the one Liu Sheng saw?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen photos, but what does this woman do?" she turned the roller of the mouse curiously. As soon as he put forward his request, she directly denied it, so he didn''t check it at all. Min Qian did not expect this woman to appear in her own database. The following text prompt is: the only daughter of antique expert Su Dong.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He seemed to have heard of Su Dong''s deeds before. He had been in the capital for 20 years. He had never lost his hand. He handled tens of thousands of cultural relics. Generally, he was asked to deal with them when others didn''t know the true or false. It was very prestigious, but like the expert Zhu Ming, he had been missing for many years.


    Min Qian mused, "was he hanged?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that I should ask about this woman. Since Su Linlang''s identity is so special, I''m afraid the reason why this man wants to get this woman is not just beauty."


    Min Qian nodded. It''s really possible. I didn''t think there was such a complicated thing in it.


    Tang Qi reached out and held min Qian in his arms: "well, we don''t have anything to do now. How about making out? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, of course."


    Min Qian smiled and said, "you little color wave, I''ll kiss you." she said and kissed Tang Qi on the cheek. Tang Qi kissed her lips. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, they are very excited. Min Qian has never been the kind of girl who pinches. She smiles and sits on Tang Qi, constantly teasing Tang Qi. When Tang Qi is in love, she suddenly runs away.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you teasing me on purpose?"


    "Yes, I teased me. Why did you get angry so easily?"


    "Little girl, come here." Tang Qi grabbed her wrist. They were looking at each other. The door outside was directly knocked open. Liu Sheng walked in with a middle-aged man similar to his appearance.


    When the middle-aged man saw her holding with Tang Qi, he sneered and said, "my son is dying. You still have the heart to hold a man. Is it too much?"


    Min Qian calmly left Tang Qi''s arms: "this is my freedom. What''s none of your business? Your son is dead. Why should I be distressed?"


    Liu Sheng said angrily, "Dad, just kill this woman. I don''t have a conscience!"


    "Shut up! Aren''t you careless? Will it be like this?" the middle-aged man kicked his son, then went to Tang Qi and stretched out his hand: "I''m Liu Sheng''s father, Liu Tianlong, the boss of Liu''s pawn. I''m coming." he saw Tang Qi, then looked shocked and said, "ah, I know you! You... You''re Tang Qi!"


    Liu Tianlong''s expression was very complex, which made Tang Qi feel funny.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be scared like this. Am I terrible?" Tang Qi shook hands with him. "I want to know who this jade card belongs to. If it''s you, I don''t believe it will. Tell the truth."


    "This is really ours, but I don''t know who painted the poison on it. I hope you can point out a clear way for me. I''m willing to pay any price to save him." Liu Tianlong said.


    Tang Qi was silent, sat opposite him, smiled and looked at him without saying a word. Make it up, then make it up.


    Liu Sheng sat next to his father and looked at Tang Qi''s face with resentment: "my father said that. What''s your attitude!"


    It turned out that in Liu Sheng''s eyes, he thought that the Liu family was a big man in suhai. He had never bowed to anyone. He had a very kind attitude towards Tang Qi. He didn''t care at all. Such an attitude would have been shot dead at ordinary times, but now he has to swallow his anger. It''s a great shame. When Lao Tzu''s crisis is lifted, he will kill you!


    "Tang Qi, you are also a smart man. No one doesn''t like money. I hope you can think about it." Liu Tianlong said and took out a check and handed it to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi directly pushed his hand back: "money is not important. I hope you tell me the truth first, you know? I''m not in the mood to circle with you all the time. If you lie, I can''t help you."


    Liu Tianlong frowned and said, "I''m telling the truth. Do you doubt me?"


    "Do you know what this thing is used for?" Tang Qi took out the jade plate for carving the dragon and handed it to Liu Tianlong. But he didn''t pick it up. Liu Sheng trembled when he saw this thing. It was coated with a lot of poison. He was about to be killed. Of course, he couldn''t have reflected it. He quickly stood up and said, "this thing is poisonous. Don''t give it to my father!"


    Liu Tianlong didn''t pick it up. He just looked at it and said, "this is our family heirloom. It''s absolutely true. Why do you say that? Are you testing me? Our family is a famous family in Su Hai. Don''t you believe us?"


    "If this jade plaque belongs to your family, you won''t know how to use it." Tang Qi smiled. The father and son really didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Do you want me to expose you personally? OK, then I''ll tear off the shame cloth on your face. He told them that the jade plate was not worn close to your body. It was often used as a sacrifice for burial.


    Liu Tianlong and Liu Sheng made a noise together, and then they had a fever on their face. It turned out that the jade pendant was used by the dead. As an expert, I don''t know. It''s really embarrassing!


    Tang Qi continued: "such jade plaques were often used in ancient Shu. It is said that the rich and noble people there would find good workers to carve them before they died. It is said that they can protect their masters with the Nine Dragons above, so that they won''t be invaded by all kinds of IMPs in the underworld. It''s not surprising that you don''t know."


    The making process of jade plaques is very complex. Some of them start carving when the old man is alive. They are carved with different forms of dragon carvings, and they will soak with toxic potions for 30 days to 10 years. The longer the soaking time, the more people''s body will not rot for a long time and will not be eaten by insects.


    "It''s so hot in Shu. If you don''t do this, it may rot quickly. Those princes and nobles hope to continue to reincarnate in the afterlife. It''s impossible for the corpse to be corrupt. So I see your son wearing things used by the dead. I know it will never be your family''s heirloom."


    There are many things about this thing. The first taboo is to be worn by living people. First, it is unlucky, and then the drugs on it are easy to erode into people''s body. Something will happen over time. Both of them don''t know what''s going on. It''s ridiculous to say it''s their own heirloom.


    "Then did the poison on my son get up when the man was buried?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "That kind of corpse poison, at most, makes your son blister and itch when touched, but it won''t endanger his life. This kind of lead wire tough toxicity should be secretly applied by the people who give you jade medals. I know you will be greedy to stick it inside your body, so I started it. This poison is particularly rare. If it''s not for his deep hatred, he must not use it."


    The two father and son looked at each other. The son''s face was full of panic. The father was very calm. He just frowned and recovered his calm. His fingers knocked on the chair as if he was thinking about how to explain to Tang Qi.


    Min Qian snorted and said with a smile, "don''t ask. It must be someone who took a fancy to this thing. They didn''t give it, and then they cheated it back by some despicable means. It''s just that the person didn''t tell you how to use it, so it''s like this."


    Liu Shengji''s face flushed: "you''re talking nonsense. There''s nothing wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? You mean, what you Liu family do can be concealed from others. Can you hide from me? I already know it clearly." Min Qian said. Tang Qi stopped her with his eyes and didn''t let her go on. The dog jumped out of the building. In case the Liu family''s son died, his father would have trouble with her.


    "That''s clearly... That''s..." Liu Sheng seemed to be unable to think of any way to hide. His face turned red, the toxins in his body spread directly, and his brain leaned back on the chair. He gasped hard.


    Tang Qi looks at Liu Tianlong. If your son doesn''t say it, you always have to say it. I think you can tell a lie.


    Who knows, Liu Tianlong said, "it''s been too long. I really can''t remember. Just say whether there is a solution. There''s no problem with how much money."


    "Really? That''s great. I''m thinking about asking for more money." Tang Qi smiled.


    Liu Shengqi''s red face is about to bleed. Can he not be distressed?


    Min Qian praised Tang Qi in her heart. Well done. It''s good to run out of their money!

 Chapter 667

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "sorry, I''m not a philanthropist or a doctor. You don''t have a word of truth. Why should I help you?"


    "What do you want!" Liu Sheng roared.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "is this a begging attitude? If you continue to be arrogant, please ask someone else!"


    Liu Sheng wanted to rush to hit people, but Liu Tianlong stopped him. He knew Tang Qi''s ability. Even if he gathered all the thugs of the Liu family together, he would not be his opponent. Now he can only swallow his anger.


    He said to Tang Qi, "you help me, I promise you any conditions."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "for your sincere sake, I''ll help your son, but you have to promise me three conditions."


    "You say."


    "First, I want 200 million in cash in return; second, I want you to tell me the truth of the matter and what''s going on. If you don''t satisfy me, you go to find someone else; third, you can''t pursue the person who poisoned. Since it''s something taken back from a bad source, it''s normal for people to poison it."


    Liu Sheng roared, "you''re a lion! How did you get two hundred million? Dad, you can''t promise them anyway!"


    Tang Qi just shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "consider it yourself. But time should be fast. According to the current progress, I think you can collect your son''s body in a week at most."


    Tang Qi asked for this amount of money because he urgently needed cash to make up for the deficit of MI Qilin company. Lu Mingze borrowed usury before he died. It was hundreds of thousands of interest a day. He must pay it back as soon as possible. Although Tang Qi has promised to help pay back the money, taking out so much money is also painful. It''s just a big injustice. Of course, he has to knock it hard.


    Liu Tianlong nodded: "well, your request is not too much. My son''s life is priceless to me. I''ll give you 200 million. You must help save him."


    "That''s natural."


    Min Qian glanced at Tang Qi and thought, can you do it? I''m not a doctor at first. If it''s bad, you''ll have a good day in the future if you mess with this difficult person. But seeing the confident expression on Tang Qi''s face, min Qian was hard to say.


    Tang Qi said, "well, now tell me exactly how you got the jade plate. Otherwise, I won''t care. Even if you give one billion, it won''t work. Besides, it''s convenient to find a way to solve the problem by telling the owner."


    Liu Shengqi''s whole body trembled, but Liu Tianlong was much calmer. He pressed his shoulder with his hand, and then told Tang Qi that if he didn''t listen, he would give him a slap.


    It turns out that the owner of the jade plate is the woman named Su Linlang who Tang Qi found out just now. Her father is an antique scientist. These two people have known for a long time. Because her father suddenly disappeared before, her family was ruined, and she couldn''t help herself, so she married a man she knew on a blind date early. This man has nothing to do with antiques and is a school teacher.


    Although her life was plain, she was also very happy, but after being watched by the father and son, the bad day came.


    First, Liu Sheng met this woman by chance. Her beauty was really amazing, so he went to stop her and wanted to hook her up. Su Linlang resolutely refused, but the guy refused. Then he found that she was married and had children. He was a little unhappy, but he thought that the family was so rich that he could settle it with money, As a result, one day when the woman sent her child home from kindergarten, she forcibly grabbed her hand and wanted to drag her to the car.


    Of course, Su Linlang didn''t want to. She shouted for help. The guy was surrounded by the surrounding parents and beaten violently, so she had to leave temporarily. However, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She had to get her. As a result, she failed several times. As a result, because he did so many humiliating things, his father knew that he would be scolded. Who knows that Liu Tianlong is very supportive.


    Tang Qi skimmed and said disdainfully, "that''s because he knows Su Linlang is Su Dong''s daughter. Do you know there must be some treasure in her hand?"


    Liu Tianlong was silent for a long time, and then said, "in short, I didn''t force her. She volunteered."


    Because Su Linlang''s husband''s family did some building materials business, Liu Tianlong used a trick to almost bankrupt the small business, and then tricked her mother-in-law into signing a loan agreement. As a result, she directly owed a huge debt that could not be replaced. Liu Sheng came forward and asked her to exchange the good things at the bottom of her box and repay the money.


    Su Linlang couldn''t help it, so she took out the jade card and exchanged it for them. It was regarded as paying back the money. She hoped that the man wouldn''t come again. At that time, the Liu family promised, but Liu Sheng still didn''t want to let go. The more upset she was at the thought of the woman''s beauty, but she had signed an agreement and wouldn''t go to her again, So I just found min Qian here.


    He had heard before that the boss here was a very greedy man. As long as the price was reasonable, he could help with anything. Who knew she didn''t care?


    Liu Sheng said angrily, "I didn''t expect this woman to poison it and almost kill me."


    "It''s not necessarily her. Maybe she''s just a custodian." Tang Qi said.


    Min Qian spat: "it''s good to say that she''s shameless! Why are you so shameless when you get something from others and want to occupy their daughter-in-law? Now you''re dying and still want a woman?"


    Liu Sheng said angrily, "I won''t. as long as I recover my body, I won''t go to her!"


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Tianlong: "you know Su Linlang''s identity and dare to bully her blatantly. You should know that her father was killed. If he just disappeared, you''re worried that he will come back to you to settle accounts?"


    Liu Tianlong hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "I really knew he was dead. Not only me, but many people knew it, because when he died, many of us received photos and told us not to mind our own business."


    Tang Qi frowned and didn''t know what he meant, but Liu Tianlong said that this was another thing. You can''t tell him, or if you want to know, you can buy it back with 100 million. Tang Qi thought for a while and then refused. Naturally, I would have another way to get the news, but I must have 200 million, otherwise I would have to pay for the bad guys who fry gold?


    Liu Sheng said hurriedly at this time: "I''ve said everything I''ve done. You can tell me how to help me live!"


    "Pay first. I''ll tell you when the money arrives."


    The Liu family couldn''t help it, so they began to transfer the money. Because there were too many accounts, they were divided into many accounts, including Tang Qi, Mickey, MI Qilin and min Qian. There were also a lot of foreign currency input. Tang Qi thought that the financial resources of the Liu family were really good. So much money was so easy.


    After all the money passed, Liu Tianlong said, "yes, you can say how to be saved."


    Tang Qidao: "I''ll write a prescription. You buy it and cook it for three hours according to what is written above. Then you take 30 chickens, ducks and geese and soak it with the blood of three kinds of birds and drugs for three days. Your son can''t eat for three days. He can only drink water. After three days, he can come out, but he can''t eat for one day every other week. After a year, he can eliminate the toxicity."


    The three men all grew up and looked unbelievable. Liu Tianlong said, "what''s this way? How can there be such a way to save people?"


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently and said, "in fact, there is a better way, but Duan Jiu is no longer. He can only use the local method of Shu. If you don''t listen, it''s OK."


    "Really effective?"


    "Who am I? If your son can''t get better, just come to the antique Association. I''ve never done such a thing." Tang Qi smiled. Guan Minqian asked for a pen and paper and wrote down a pile of prescriptions on it. It''s not that he is proficient in pharmacy. These prescriptions were used by Tang Qi to deceive people in financial companies when he was a bead of fate last time. Practice makes perfect, so he wrote them again this time.


    "OK! Let''s go back and try now! If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask for advice!" he said, grabbed his son''s shoulder and walked out.


    Liu Sheng glared at Tang Qi before leaving, and then left quickly.


    Min Qian grabbed Tang Qi: "Congratulations, I got 200 million at once."


    "Congratulations. I''m going to pay off my debt right away. My old father-in-law caused the same thing. I''m really convinced."


    Min Qian said, "don''t worry about giving money. I''ll help you find out the whereabouts of Lin Qiaoqiao. Maybe you can save it. By the way, is your method right?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "medicinal materials are irrelevant. They can''t cure diseases or die. It''s mainly the function of blood."


    Qian Sitian told Tang Qi that although the drug is fierce, it is very afraid of poultry blood. The drug can restrain the poison method and spread out slowly.


    Min Qian said, "although you do good deeds, I''m still unhappy. The father and son are so wicked. Why should you help him?"


    "Qian Sitian said that although the method of invading bubbles with blood is OK, there is a problem. These blood are very cold, and the drug property of the poison is too fierce. On both sides, heaven and thunder hook the earth fire. People are used as containers for two battles. It will be over in a long time."


    This will directly make Liu Sheng lose his male function and become a eunuch.


    Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "great! Such a person should have such revenge. But if Liu Tianlong comes to you, you should think about countermeasures."


    Anyway, it will be a year later. Who knows what will happen at that time, so Tang Qi is not worried at all.


    At this time, min Qian''s phone rang, and she quickly answered: "how''s it going? Found it?... really? OK, tell me, your boy can''t lie to me."


    After the other party said for a while, min Qian quickly took the paper and pen, wrote down some words on it, and then hung up the phone.


    "Let''s go and find Lin Qiaoqiao''s address."


    "Really, where?"


    Min Qian said, "I recognized it at a glance because the factory director there begged us for something near a garbage factory in Haigang city."


    Min Qian thought that the other party would be ready to kill her at any time, and Su Hai wanted to kill a person silently. In addition to the mountain, it was the sea, and the recent barren mountain was blocked by relevant departments, saying that it was necessary to carry out fire drills. So I began to look around the harbor. I happened to find a luxury car driving by in the nearby monitoring, and the woman has been looking for opportunities for help. There are some fragments of skirts on the road, so it''s easy to find.

 Chapter 668

    Tang Qi looked at Min Qian with satisfaction and said, "your brain is very smart, but it''s also very risky. If it''s not like this, it''ll be miserable."


    "Who makes me smart, because I can almost think of what these people think in their hearts. If they want to do bad things, they don''t want to be caught. They are just a group of cowards. Let''s go and save people." Min Qian said, picked up her bag and took Tang Qi out together.


    When they went to the garbage disposal station, they saw a car parked nearby. The door was opened and there were no people inside. Tang Qi was surprised. It was terrible! This is to know that Lu Mingze is dead. Do you want to kill Lin Qiaoqiao?


    At Tang Qi''s urging, they quickened their pace. Min Qian took out her telescope and looked around, and then shouted, "East! I see them. Hurry up to save people! She''s about to be thrown into the sea!"


    Tang Qi took the telescope and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw a woman dragged by several men in the direction of the harbor. It was at least four stories high from the sea, and the rocks below were jagged. If he threw it directly, it was almost impossible to survive. It was really immoral! Tang Qifei ran quickly, and min Qian followed.


    At this time, Lin Qiaoqiao''s heart was full of despair. Although she was a little attached to a woman, she didn''t do anything bad. She just wanted to stay with her husband and live a good life. Who knew that her husband had found a junior! She also did shameless things. She was kidnapped, asked some inexplicable questions, and now she has to kill her. She keeps struggling, hoping that they can let go of themselves


    "I really don''t know what''s inside. My husband won''t say anything to me!"


    "I''m sorry, the people above said that whether you know it or not, we will send you to the West. If you want to blame your father-in-law for being greedy and dragging you into the water." several people grabbed her and threw it down.


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi turned back and said to min Qian, "find a way to delay for three or five seconds. I''ll save people! Don''t let her die." he said and ran away.


    Min Qian''s forehead is full of cold sweat. How to delay, can only be difficult for me?


    The crowd had dragged Lin Qiaoqiao to throw it down. At this time, they suddenly heard a woman''s cry not far behind them: "good brother, don''t! Wait for me." the voice was so crisp and charming that people couldn''t help looking back. Min Qian smiled and put her hands behind her back. Her snow-white skin became more and more beautiful against the blue sky and white clouds, She is like a flower.


    Several people were stunned. Whose woman is this? Why are you here?


    At the moment they were stunned, their faces were pasted with a piece of white sand. They couldn''t open their eyes and coughed constantly.


    A man scolded: "shit! Who is it? Do you want to die?"


    Tang Qi has taken advantage of the opportunity to bump into several people and take Lin Qiaoqiao back. When the woman saw Tang Qi, she immediately cried.


    "Did you come to save me? Thank you. Help me apologize to huarongyue. Men can''t be trusted!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about this now. I''ll talk about it when you leave."


    "Do you want to go? You think beautifully!" these people immediately felt out several knives and aimed at Tang Qi''s direction. The sand in their eyes has been removed just now. Although they are still gray, their sight is no problem.


    Min Qian snorted. These people really overestimated their strength and thought that a few knives could scare Tang Qi. Tang Qi sent Lin Qiaoqiao to min Qian, and then walked towards them.


    Several people saw that he had no fear on his face, even a little evil spirit, but they were a little afraid, but pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter, smelly boy, are you still unconvinced and can''t live?"


    Tang Qi asked coldly, "who is your master?"


    "Why tell you?"


    "Hehe, because he owes me hundreds of millions, of course I have to ask."


    The crowd sniffed: "it''s nonsense, you..."


    Without waiting for them to finish, Tang Qi rushed over and kicked several people with three fists and two feet. Then several fists hit the nose bone of the first man. He rubbed. There was a crisp sound, and the nose blood flowed out. Tang Qi grabbed his back neck and threw it at his feet. Then he said to the people, "OK, I just need to stay one, you all go away!"


    These people all look pale with fear. Is this man so powerful? But the boss was caught and always had to work, so someone dared to ask, "can you tell us your name?"


    When Tang Qigang was about to say his name, he suddenly changed his mind and said with a smile, "OK! I won''t change my name. I won''t change my name. I''m called Yi Lin. you can tell the boss behind you!"


    Yi Lin was so arrogant just now, so Tang Qi decided to teach him a lesson first and then talk about it.


    If Yi Bentang really killed famous and Li Li''s father, it is estimated that there will be many opportunities for the two sides to meet in the future.


    Min Qian listened to Tang Qi and said other people''s names. She almost burst out laughing. This guy''s old problem has been committed again. He always catches irrelevant people into the water.


    The men nodded, "OK! Mr. Yi, I''ll see you later!" they said and ran away.


    When the group of people ran away, Lin Qiaoqiao said curiously, "but your name is Tang Qi. I heard Hua Rongyue say..."


    "Shh!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t mind these little things. Come with us." he said, grabbed the guy on the ground and walked outside.


    There was no place to talk around here, so min Qian went to the factory director and provided a lounge. Let them rest here for a while. Lin Qiaoqiao''s face was pale and sat down holding the seat. Min Qian handed her a cup of tea to stabilize her mood. She didn''t drink it. She pulled Tang Qi''s hand and asked how her husband was.


    "Just now these people told me that my husband was dead. Isn''t it true? They''re lying to me, aren''t they?"


    Tang Qi pondered for a long time and said, "I''m sorry, what they said is true. Your husband has indeed died."


    Lin Qiaoqiao covered her face and began to cry. Min Qian comforted her. For her own sake and to avenge him, she should also say something good.


    Lin Qiaoqiao said for a long time: "deserved it! I told him not to do this!"


    Min Qian said, "so you already know the truth?"


    "All I know is that he is exchanging news about buying and selling gold with others. The other party has made him a lot of money, but as they said just now, the previous times were deceptive in order to deceive him into taking the bait and taking out a lot of money."


    According to what those people said just now, it is a group specializing in gold trading. In order to deceive others, they always let them taste the sweetness first, and then eat it directly. The reason why her husband doesn''t like Lin Qiaoqiao is that he found Xiaosan and has been entangled together because she knows that this guy stole Mickey''s father''s public funds. Now the matter has been exposed, so it''s no use keeping her.


    "He always said he would pay back the money as soon as possible. Who could have thought that this would happen. It shouldn''t be like this. There''s no pie falling from the sky," she cried.


    Min Qian nodded: "this is indeed a common trick. In the financial field, many people are ruined by these speculation of gold, silver and precious metals. What does the other party want you to do?"


    Lin Qiaoqiao choked and said, "they asked me to hand over a key."


    Tang Qi said, "is it safe?"


    "No! The key they said should be similar to the Internet password, because they took it out with a special computer, put my finger on the interview, and then said it wasn''t my fingerprint."


    Tang Qi and min Qian said together; "Is it fingerprint solution!"


    "Probably, because my husband said before that he used a woman''s fingerprint as the password to unlock, but it wasn''t me." the original amount of his gold is still in an account. Only after unlocking with this password can she unlock the things inside. When she thought that her husband used another woman to do the password, she was like a knife in her heart, I''ve treated him enough!


    But such an important thing is used by other women!


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up: "this man''s mother is dead, his wife is not, so it is likely to be the little three!"


    "Ah! Is it the flower arranging classroom? Go find her quickly, or someone will be arrested!"


    Tang Qi took out the phone to call huarongyue. Who knows that huarongyue was the first to say before he came to talk.


    "No, Tang Qi, the little three just had an accident!"


    It turned out that she had just sent Mi Qilin home when she received a call from Xiao San. She kept shouting for help. The situation was urgent. She said someone was chasing her. Then she shut herself in a toilet and inserted the door. Then ask for help.


    Huarongyue asked her to call the police, and then hurried with Mickey, but she was still a little late. The whole room was empty, the glass on the window was smashed, and people fell there.


    Min Qian said, "it''s OK. People are fine."


    "Who said that! Her hand was cut off!"


    At that time, they rushed to help her up. As a result, they saw a piece of blood on Xiaosan''s ground, and her hands were gone.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that they have thought that Xiao San is the one who knows the password. Because they heard her call for help, they simply cut off her hand and ran away. It seems that the other party has successfully transferred the money now?"


    Min Qian was also very disappointed. It''s really a pity that this thing failed. It''s a step short, otherwise she can get the money back.


    It''s really too bad for a person who loves money very much.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be sad, we''ll try again."


    Lin Qiaoqiao said hurriedly at this time: "in fact, it is not so easy to transfer the money out. My husband once said that in addition to fingerprints, there is one thing that is also essential, but others don''t know, just tell me."


    "What is it?" Tang Qi and min Qian asked together.


    Lin Qiaoqiao said, "it''s a string of numbers. This number is what must be in the account."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. What''s the number?"


    I forgot the numbers after "234453...". Lin Qiaoqiao rubbed his forehead and couldn''t remember.


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. He was very depressed. Is this woman OK?


    Lin Qiaoqiao said, "I really can''t remember... It seems to have something to do with something around me. It seems to be the license plate or birthday, or something in our family... I can''t remember." she grabbed her hair again in frustration.


    Min Qian comforted: "don''t worry, think slowly."


    Tang Qi grabbed the guy who was knocked unconscious and woke up with a few slaps.


    The man didn''t hit his ears and shouted, "what the hell are you doing, you can kill me directly!"

 Chapter 669

    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said with a sneer, "you can pretend to be forced. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll call your boss and tell him I have something important to tell him."


    "Why should I listen to you? Who are you and deserve to call our boss? Do you know who he is?" the man immediately sniffed and looked contemptuous.


    "Smelly boy, you''re very dragged. If you don''t call, you''ll kick to death!" Min Qian was angry at his cheap tone. She was about to kick him and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I know you''re looking for a woman''s fingerprint. Listen, in fact, in addition to the woman''s fingerprint, you also need a string of numbers. Without this number, you still can''t get the money."


    "You... What you said is true?" the man stared at Lin Qiaoqiao and his eyes were going to burst out. He thought that the cheap woman didn''t know anything. In fact, she was very clear. It seems that she told Tang Qi all these things.


    "Didn''t you know when you called? And now you have no other way but to call. As long as I make an effort, your spine will be cut off." Tang Qi smiled and grabbed his spine. The man only felt a sharp pain coming from the, and the tears of pain came down.


    "Let go... Let go of me! I... Promised you, I''ll call now!" the man was sweating with pain and began to speak slowly.


    Tang Qi let go a little. The man immediately called with his mobile phone. Tang Qi gave min Qian a wink. Min Qian immediately walked aside and asked her hand to check the owner of the phone number. After this guy contacted the boss, he was really having a headache. After fingerprint scanning alone, he couldn''t enter the banking system. The two hundred million still couldn''t get in. After hearing what his men said, the boss quickly asked him to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi then smiled and said, "Hello, although I haven''t seen you, I know you must not be a good man."


    The man''s voice was very thick and his tone was very irritable: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. People say that meeting is divided into half. I have such a good thing in my hand now. It''s not enough to ask you 100 million?"


    The man sneered: "you think beautiful! It''s impossible. Why should I give you my money!"


    "Whatever. If you are stubborn, I will report the case. Such gold fraud also belongs to the scope of the above management. Be careful that you won''t get a penny." Tang Qi is confident and will compromise.


    "Wait a minute! I''ll give you $50 million. Give me that string of password numbers."


    "Do you think this is to buy vegetables in the vegetable market? It costs 100 million a day. I''ll send it to you and watch you call the money directly, otherwise we won''t talk. I''m not discussing with you, but ordering!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    The other party was silent for a moment, and then said, "well, come here, black dragon resort, I''ll wait for you inside."


    "Oh, then tell me your name."


    "Then you just need to find the imperial villa! Why ask!" the man said and hung up with boredom. All the men around him came and asked to kill the guy.


    After the man hung up the phone, he sneered: "I''m in such a hurry to die! It''s just a mallet. It''s childish to go to my site to ask for money. When he comes, he has a good attitude. When he says his number, he''ll kill him directly."


    "Don''t worry!" the people hurried away.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked at the beaten guy playfully: "well, now... What should I do with you?"


    The man was shocked, but Tang Qi smiled and touched his hair: "don''t be afraid, tell me what his name is?"


    The man''s eyes were shaking and didn''t want to say, but min Qian was not as good as Tang Qi. He slapped in the face. The man screamed and shouted, "his name is Tang Feng. He is very famous in the whole suhai! You fight against him is to die."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi was not afraid, but smiled: "who was I then? It was this guy!" he felt very familiar when talking just now. Unexpectedly, it was Tang Feng!


    This guy is really brazen. He not only helps to hype those fake antiques, but also deceives so many people to hype and add gold. He can''t do without giving a lesson! He slapped the guy unconscious, and then said, "I don''t know what Tang Feng did. Hua Jintao doesn''t know. Last time I saw two people talking in a private room. Nine times out of ten it was related to frying gold."


    "Ask him and you won''t know?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "forget it! Hua Jintao won''t tell the truth. Besides, he is an old fox and won''t suffer losses. I''m not worried about him, but about Mi Qilin. He''s too unlucky."


    Min Qian pointed to the man lying on the ground and said, "what about that man? Shall I find someone to throw him into the sea?"


    "Forget it, the other party is unkind and unrighteous. We can''t follow him. Throw it in the garbage and let him wake up. Now let''s find someone and ask for the money back." Tang Qi not only wants 100 million, but the other party''s money must be taken back, but I''m afraid the criminal organization like the other party can''t do it. Now he needs the help of the horse team leader.


    I turned back and asked Lin Qiaoqiao to go on the road together, but the woman cried and said to Tang Qi, "although you say so, I only know part of the numbers behind. I can''t think of them at all."


    Tang Qi held her shoulder and said, "as long as you think of it, I''ll give you one hundred million over there. Think about it. What a huge amount is one hundred million? You really don''t want it?"


    Lin Qiaoqiao was stunned, and her heart began to accelerate. Indeed, it was like this, a hundred million! That''s a number that many people can''t get. If she can get it, she can open a flower arrangement school by herself... If she can''t remember so much money, isn''t it going to be over? No, you have to remember!


    Min Qian saw the complex expression on her face. Greed, urgency, timidity, joy and sadness were all mixed together. It was like a pantomime.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    Min Qian shook her head: "nothing, I''m thinking. What if she can''t remember?"


    Lin Qiaoqiao bit his teeth and said, "no, even if I pull out all my hair, I will think of it."


    "Good. Let''s go to the resort. Take your time on the road."


    Min Qian mused, "I''ll contact captain Ma first. If I find out the other party''s background, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Tang Qi and min Qian have such a tacit understanding that they can understand anything directly without saying. Therefore, he likes to work with min Qian best.


    Lin Qiaoqiao and Tang Qi took a taxi to the resort. This is a newly-built leisure and entertainment institution in suhai. It has a large area and beautiful scenery. Some rich people like to spend the summer here, but Tang Qi came for the first time.


    Lin Qiaoqiao has been trying to recall the scene in the car. Lu Mingze told Lin Qiaoqiao several times to let her memorize it, but she and her husband had just quarreled over something, so she didn''t work hard to remember. What was it?


    Tang Qi didn''t rush either. He was always thinking about how to keep his life when he got the money. He was very treacherous and had a lot of thugs around him. He must not be taken lightly.


    Lin Qiaoqiao suddenly said, "I remember! The last four numbers are 5876!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you remember?"


    "Yes! At that time, I only remembered that it had something to do with what I knew. Now I think it should be the middle four of my bank card! It can''t be wrong!"


    Tang Qi said with a satisfied smile, "well, now that you have all the numbers, go back. This man is too dangerous. You''d better go back first."


    Lin Qiaoqiao shook her head firmly, "no, I want to go with you. I want to see who did harm to my husband. Don''t persuade me. Now I have only this idea. Will you protect me?"


    Tang Qi advised for a while, but seeing her resolute attitude, he had to forget it. At this time, the car drove into the Boulevard of the resort. Both sides are full of green grass, occasionally mixed with a lot of flowers, the air is fresh, and some beautiful villas are mixed with the beautiful scenery. It''s really enjoyable to live here.


    At this time, a white Audi drove past behind them and stopped in front of a small villa. Tang Qi inadvertently saw that a familiar figure came down from the car. It was Lin Zhen who had just participated in the rich beauty contest!


    Is this woman favored by any rich man? Came here.


    She was wearing a brand-new long dress, holding a new famous brand bag in her hand. She twisted her waist and walked for a while. She looked around as if she had come for the first time, so her expression was still very confused. After looking for a long time, she walked to a villa.


    Lin Qiaoqiao disdained and said, "the tag on this woman''s clothes hasn''t been taken off yet. It''s a new one."


    "This woman probably hooked up with the rich. Congratulations to her." Tang Qi smiled and said.


    At this time, the driver stopped the car, turned back and said to Tang Qi, "this is the imperial villa you are looking for."


    The villa here is several times larger than what we saw before, and the environment around the villa is quiet. There is a small lake behind it, which is particularly elegant.


    Tang Qi and Lin Qiaoqiao just walked a few steps and saw several people hurrying up. They looked at Tang Qi. It seemed that they didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so young.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?"


    "Sorry, I have to check it first." he held a test instrument in his hand to check whether Tang Qi was carrying a weapon. Then he checked Lin Qiaoqiao again.


    Lin Qiaoqiao was determined to see the person who killed her husband at the beginning, but when she really saw it, she began to be timid.


    Step back behind Tang Qi little by little.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. It''s okay. I''ll protect you."


    After checking, the man took the instrument and let them go straight in.


    Tang Qi kept sneering at the exquisite villa gate.


    Tang Feng, it''s a coincidence that we meet again.

 Chapter 670

    There were several people standing outside the villa, all with a fierce face. They looked directly at Lin Qiaoqiao and Tang Qi, thinking that this man ran away without taking a weapon. It seems that nine times out of ten he will die in his hand.


    But Tang Qi sneered in his heart. Can''t you guess this trick? These people are stupid!


    Although Tang Qi was not afraid at all, Lin Qiaoqiao was very frightened. She became more and more afraid, and her legs were shaking. She suddenly exclaimed, then turned and ran back: "I don''t want to go, I want to go home!" she said and turned and ran forward, but because she was too anxious, the thin heel of her high-heeled shoes suddenly broke, Her whole body leaned back and almost fell to the ground and was held by Tang Qi.


    Lin Qiaoqiao closed his eyes, kept waving his hands to resist Tang Qi, and was still screaming: "let go of me, don''t touch me! Don''t kill me, I don''t know, let me go!"


    "I''m Tang Qi. If you''re really afraid, don''t go in and wait for me outside. Calm down." Tang Qi helped Lin Qiaoqiao and said softly.


    Lin Qiaoqiao''s voice trembled and looked around: "they won''t kill me!"


    "No, there are other guests ahead. Go out directly. They don''t dare to embarrass you. Besides, min Qian will come with someone later. Go to her. Remember not to walk around. Go along the main road."


    "That... That you promised me..."


    Tang Qimei took the lead and said, "you said 100 million? Don''t worry, it''s no problem."


    Lin Qiaoqiao was relieved that she could get 100 million without taking risks. She quickly agreed. She held her sprained ankle and limped forward. Tang Qimu sent her away, turned and walked into the villa.


    Lin Qiaoqiao always followed Tang Qi''s instructions to take the main road, but when she was walking through a cluster of roses, she suddenly heard the sound of Gera inside. She was curious when she saw something shining in it. Then she saw a diamond rolling out of the flowers and just ran to Lin Qiaoqiao. Her heart moved and bent down to pick it up. Because her husband had been an expert with MI Qilin for a long time, she recognized that it was indeed a treasure diamond with good texture, There was also the sound of Gera. She looked around nervously.


    The flowers in front are a little remote, but there seems to be some treasure hidden here. Is it because some rich man did something shameful here and left his jewelry here? She couldn''t restrain her greed.


    After hesitating for a while, she forgot Tang Qi''s hint and walked in the direction of the flowers. She gently opened the flowers. What she saw was not jewelry, but a man standing inside with a cold smile on his face.


    When Lin Qiaoqiao grew up, his mouth wanted to call for help, but the man had quickly covered her mouth. She was dragged up, the grass moved, and then there was no sound. Not long after, the man came out with Lin Qiaoqiao in his arms. Her head was motionless and her eyes were staring at the boss. She didn''t think about it. The other party could cut off the little three''s hand for a boot password. How could she let go of the woman who might testify against them?


    Tang Qi walked into the villa and saw Tang Feng sitting on the sofa. Several experts with glasses surrounded a large computer with a blue screen and a device for inputting passwords. Although he had promised to give Tang Qi a hundred million, Tang Feng did not give up his chance to unlock the lock. He was busy chasing after it, but he couldn''t open it all the time, because the password set at that time was about ten digits. If he tried, it would only be a million times less. And they don''t know if they want to add letters or something. So never.


    After Tang Qi walked in, he said with a smile, "Hey, old man, are you here?"


    Tang Feng was at a loss when he suddenly heard a familiar voice at the door. Who is this man? He almost fainted when he looked up. It was Tang Qi!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why else? It''s natural to provide that string of numbers."


    No wonder I thought this man''s voice was so familiar just now. It was him! Tang Feng wished he could not order Tang Qi to be shot to death, but he knew it could not be achieved and could only bite his teeth and not speak.


    Tang Qi always smiled, and he couldn''t see any angry expression on his face.


    "Tang Qi, we have our own ways of life. You may not like the way I make money, but I''m not the first one to do so. Why should you oppose me everywhere? I didn''t do gold speculation alone. They are willing to be cheated! Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Tang Qi sneered with disdain: "the money you cheated is my father-in-law''s, of course I have to take care of it."


    Tang Feng''s heart clattered, and he even got into trouble with this damn guy again! He just wanted to make a lot of money. Now the man, his wife and junior are all finished. He thought he would get the money directly and kill the only insider. But who knows, now the only person who knows the password is Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi continued to ponder and said, "should we be honest with each other and ask your men hidden in the dark to withdraw quickly, otherwise I won''t be polite."


    Tang Qi grabbed a handful of candy on the table and threw it in the direction of the dark. Then there were several screams. The people hiding there were beaten by Tang Qi and fell to the ground together. Tang Qi then tilted his mouth and spread his hands, indicating that since you don''t withdraw, don''t blame me for not giving you face.


    Tang Feng''s bodyguards suddenly took out their pistols and aimed them at Tang Qi''s face. It seems that Tang Qi is ready to shoot at any time, but Tang Qi is not angry. He calmly said to Tang Feng, "I''ll give you one last chance to let them go, otherwise it''s hard to say who the bullet hit in the head."


    Tang Feng''s forehead was all in a cold sweat. Looking at Tang Qi''s expression, he knew that he might not be an opponent. He couldn''t get the money, and then lost his life. It''s really not worth it. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and let his men leave. His men can only bite their teeth and step back with a pistol.


    Tang Qi shrugged disdainfully and said, "well, let''s get back to business. I know the last number, and then transfer the money out, part to you and part to me. How about it?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Since it''s your father-in-law''s, how can you give it to me for nothing! Don''t lie to me."


    "Because I want him to know that he can''t continue to be stupid next time. This one hundred million is his tuition. Don''t play tricks on me and don''t think about harming me. I promise you take the money, otherwise I''ll take it back."


    Of course Tang Feng doesn''t believe it. I''m the organizer of this matter. Now it''s like I''m your little brother, but I still have to listen to him, so I can''t resist. I can only swallow my anger and nod.


    "Well, in that case, let''s not waste time. Now let''s enter the password and get the money out." he said, grabbing the computers in the hands of several experts and putting them in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Give me the money first. You should have enough money of 100 million. You can naturally keep all the money after that."


    Tang Feng was stunned and then shouted, "don''t talk nonsense there! Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. What should I do if I give you the money and you still refuse to hand over the password? Do you think I''m so easy to be cheated?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "because you always think people are so bad and have a despicable temperament, I can''t help but be on guard. For example, the pistol hidden in your sleeve will kill me as long as I input the password. Who do you think is responsible for this?"


    "You... You''re talking nonsense..."


    Tang Feng''s face was full of panic, and when he hesitated, Tang Qi had quickly grabbed his sleeve, and the muzzle of the gun was exposed from the suit.


    Tang Feng''s wrist was pinched and creaked, as if it was going to break.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "why, don''t you promise me?"


    "Let me go! I''ll call you first, but you must guarantee that the money must be credited into my account!"


    "That''s natural. Do you think I''m full of lies like you?" Tang Qi sneered: "seize the time and hesitate again, I don''t care!"


    Tang Feng asked the expert to call Tang Qi one hundred million from his account. Tang Qigang just accepted the two hundred million from Liu Tianlong''s father and son. Now there is another one hundred million. He is very happy.


    When Tang Feng saw that the money was in place, he began to urge Tang Qi to quickly input the password. Tang Qi agreed, took the notebook and knocked the number in it. The little stars on it were finally filled, and then hit the Enter key. As expected, the screen became his fried gold fund account.


    Tang Feng was surprised and said to the expert behind him, "this password is true. It''s good. Hurry up?"


    They promised, took the laptop and began to input constantly. Seeing that they were going to transfer all the money into Tang Feng''s account, suddenly the page couldn''t be refreshed. They rattled the Enter key.


    "What''s wrong with this computer? The network is gone."


    "What a bunch of fools, how can something go wrong at this critical moment?" Tang Feng was so anxious that he began to circle around the room.


    Tang Qize looked calmly at the direction outside the window. The network had been broken. It seemed that they had arrived.


    Tang Feng suddenly shouted, "you did it, didn''t you? What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course I can''t give you the money, because these are the evidence that you deceive others to fry gold by harming others. As long as the money doesn''t move in his account, you can''t succeed. Oh, come." he said with a finger. Through the luxurious French windows, you can see several people coming together, led by Min Qian and captain Ma, followed by many subordinates. They have stopped the villa.


    "I''ll kill you!" Tang Feng grabbed a knife from the back of his waist and stabbed Tang Qi in the direction.


    He was really mad. There was no direct evidence to prove that he had anything to do with the gold speculation case, but now he is rude to Tang. And it''s stupid enough to be hit by several police officers coming in from the outside.


    If he is not fooled at all, but the two hundred million is gone, can he not be angry?


    The horse captain raised his gun at Tang Feng: "stop! Otherwise I''ll shoot."

 Chapter 671

    Tang Feng saw that the police officers rushed in and knew that he was going to be finished, so he threw the knife on the ground and fell weakly on the sofa. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "catch Tang Qi... Catch him quickly! He is the culprit!"


    Tang Qi smiled. Things have come to such a point that you still want to wrong me?


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Feng shouted loudly: "he just rushed to my villa and threatened me with a knife for no reason. He asked me to give him 100 million, otherwise he would kill me. I can''t resist with a knife. You catch people quickly!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your ability to distort the facts is really high. It''s a pity that although you can speak hard, your men are not necessarily ignorant. You can''t stand interrogating a few casually. With Lin Qiaoqiao''s confession, you''ll be finished soon."


    At this time, min Qian came to his ear and said a few words. However, Tang Qili frowned. Lin Qiaoqiao was killed?


    Tang Feng smiled proudly: "how, now no one wants to testify against me?"


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly. This guy is really cruel. Didn''t he tell Lin Qiaoqiao to leave quickly? Why can he kill him?


    "Don''t worry," said team leader Ma. "Although Lin Qiaoqiao is gone, the killer you sent to attack has been caught by us. You still have to go with us." he looked around and asked his men to catch the experts, too. These people were eager to argue: "No matter what we do, Tang Feng sent us here. We''re just complicated. We don''t know what we''re going to do!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and take them away!" the police officer took them away regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    The leader of the horse team put on handcuffs and began to walk out. Tang Feng gnashed his teeth with hate and said in his heart, this matter is not over. I will never be caught by you. Wait for me! He staggered out.


    Captain Ma shook hands with Tang Qi: "thanks to you this time, but I''m afraid I''ll tell you the ugly words in front. We may not have any conclusive evidence in the end. At most, we can only withhold his 200 million yuan, but he can''t get it, because all the insiders are gone, and there is no direct evidence to prove that he did it."


    Min Qian told Tang Qi that Tang Feng was very cunning. The website was nominally made by a Japanese in a foreign country, and he was only a participant, so he couldn''t catch him because of this. At present, he can only sue him in the name of murdering Lin Qiaoqiao and others, but according to the past practice, he will find a subordinate around him to take responsibility directly.


    Tang Qi was puzzled and said, "why does this guy have so many followers? He''s just a guy who likes to hype fakes and entrap people''s lives. Are they crazy?"


    Team leader Ma said: "because this man has great power behind him. In fact, a huge amount of property has been entered into his account almost every month. We are also checking. I''m afraid some overseas criminal organizations are behind him. I don''t know what this guy is going to do in suhai."


    Tang Qi understood that at the beginning, the horse team leader didn''t want to directly bring this guy to justice, but hoped to throw a brick to attract jade and catch the man behind him. At that time, scare him to see who would come forward to rescue him, and then follow the rattan to touch the melon and catch the overseas organization.


    And Tang Qigang just falsely claimed that Tang Feng''s money must not be returned by him, otherwise he would have to explain why the money came from. At that time, he would be confused.


    The horse captain smiled and said, "so, in this way, their hatred for you is like a flood. You must be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. Only when you hate me very much will you expose your tail and catch people at that time." Tang Qi said with a mysterious smile.


    Min Qian is a man who loves money. At this time, she suddenly clapped her hands and said with a smile: "in this way, that large amount of money should not be given to him?"


    "That''s natural. The money will be sealed up temporarily. Find out the source and see if it should be caught."


    Tang Qi tells Mi Qilin that he was cheated. The money was stolen from his company, plus a large amount of usury. He suffered considerable losses. Therefore, Tang Qi hopes to return the money to MI Qilin.


    Team leader Ma thought, "it''s difficult to do, but I''ll try my best. I''m afraid I have to reach an agreement with Tang Feng."


    It''s better to let Tang Feng exchange money for freedom than to shut him down at all. He should be willing.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for your good news. It''s best to let my father-in-law pass this level."


    Captain Ma agreed. He took his men on the bus and left. Tang Qi and min Qian went out together. The scenery in the scenic spot was really good. They walked in the shade of the trees and felt the fragrance of birds and flowers. They didn''t speak. Min Qian was in a particularly comfortable mood. But when they looked back, Tang Qi always had an extremely serious expression.


    Knowing what he thought, min Qian said, "I''m really sorry that something happened to Lin Qiaoqiao."


    "Alas... If only I had sent her out at that time." Tang Qi sighed.


    "I can''t blame you for this! We saw it there at that time. In fact, if she walked on the road, she would directly see our car, but she had to go there to pick up some diamonds. As a result, she was hurt." Min Qian stretched out her finger to the rose bushes in the corner. The rose bushes are going on. It is the lake. As soon as the wind blows, there is a chill.


    Tang Qi walked over involuntarily. There are several clumps of broken rose branches over there, scattered everywhere. There are some blood stains in the grass in the corner, which should be left by Lin Qiaoqiao.


    Tang Qi hated iron and said, "this woman is really confused. She is just the last step. She is greedy for small things and suffers heavy losses."


    "Yes, it''s all fate." Min Qian is not very sad. Anyway, the woman is also greedy. If she dies, she can share less of Tang Qi''s money, but she knows Tang Qi is a person with heavy feelings, so she dare not say so. As they were about to get up from the flowers, Tang Qi suddenly felt that there were some shiny things on the land in front of the right side, so he had to pick up things in front of him.


    Min Qian stretched out her hand to pull Tang Qi''s arm: "be careful, there is a lake in front, be careful to fall."


    Tang Qi smiled, and then bent down to pick up something. It turned out to be a diamond. It was half as good as a diamond. It was less than three points. It was a pity that Lin Qiaoqiao died for it.


    "Let''s go," said min Qian.


    Tang Qi picked up the diamond. As soon as they were about to get up, they heard a burst of women''s screams nearby. They were stunned. Then across the rose bushes, they saw two men dragging a woman to this side. The woman was disheveled and couldn''t see her face clearly. Why did someone want to harm people again?


    When Tang Qi saw her skirt, he suddenly said, "this woman is Lin Zhen!" when he came here just now, he saw Lin Zhen enter one of the villas dressed up. At that time, he thought she was liked by someone at the rich blind date, so he went directly to meet the other party. Originally, he thought she was very lucky, but now what happened?


    "Who is Lin really?" Min Qian said curiously.


    "Come back and talk to you!" Tang Qi said and jumped out.


    Min Qian was very curious and walked over.


    At this time, Lin Zhen had been thrown on the grass by a man. A man pressed him. He still had a knife in his mouth. The expression on his face was very struggling. Lin Zhen screamed and struggled, and the other two covered her mouth. They held her down and looked around.


    "Smelly woman, dare to steal from our boss. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Lin really breathed hard: "it''s not me. I didn''t take it away!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You were alone in the house, not who you were?" the man looked around and said, "is it OK here?"


    "No problem! Few people come here at this time. Kill her and throw her into the lake!"


    Just when Lin Zhen was in despair, he suddenly heard someone say, "is it good for you big men to bully a woman?"


    This man is the loser at the blind date! Lin Zhen looked up and saw that it was Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi walked in front of them with a smile. These people nodded to each other and didn''t say a word to Tang Qi. They rushed to fight with him, while min Qian came to her and pulled her up: "how''s it going? Are you okay?"


    When Lin Zhen heard her ask, he almost cried, "can I be all right?"


    Now her hair has been caught off a large area, the makeup on her face has been spent, her mouth has been bleeding, the position of her eyes is also dark, and her bruises are one by one. She can''t see it.


    Min Qian said, "what''s going on? Why do those people beat you?"


    Lin Zhen pointed to Tang Qi''s direction and said, "wait a minute. Save him first!"


    "Him? No, it''s unnecessary to worry about his accident." sure enough, Tang Qi kicked several people to the ground. Someone fell at Tang Qi''s feet. He suddenly grabbed a knife and wanted to stab Tang Qi''s ankle. Tang Qi kicked his knife away. Then he stepped on his face and rolled it hard.


    "OK, you smelly boy, do you still want to kill me?"


    The man said nothing and fainted in pain.


    Lin Zhen came here crying: "I thought you were a loser at first. I didn''t expect you to be a great hero. I''m sorry."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you''re welcome, but why did these people kill you? Didn''t you go on a blind date with the rich?"


    "It''s all that damn thing. I''m going to sue him for losing all my money!" Lin Zhenqi gnashed his teeth.


    It turned out that she was almost eliminated before, but one of the rich took a fancy to her shrewdness and charm, so he made an exception and let her in. It was the ugly guy in room 1 who was rejected by Mickey. This guy retreated and begged to be with her without Mickey. This guy was very generous and took her to the mall to buy more than 300000 clothes, Then all kinds of bags and shoes, and then dated her to the villa.


    "He said to prepare delicious food first and let me go later. I went to have a manicure and then passed. Who knows, I found that he was a pervert after I went in!" she said, covering her face and choking.


    Min Qian said, "did he kneel in front of you in a paper diaper and let you whip him with a whip?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "why do you ask?"

 Chapter 672

    Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes were full of doubt, min Qian smiled and said: "When I used to detect intelligence, I met such a pervert. This man is in a high position and controls the economic lifeline of half the city, but we found that he has such a hobby and likes to be a slave. Although he seems very normal on the surface, he is actually a big pervert."


    Lin Zhen hurriedly said, "no! I''d be happy if he was willing to be a slave. At least he didn''t want to torture me!"


    It turned out that she had just entered and was asked to wear the clothes with iron chains. She also asked to kneel on the ground and walk into a large cage. Lin Zhen suddenly fainted when he saw that there were so many whips on the sofa, so he wanted to find a chance to leave. But just as his phone rang, he answered the phone from the balcony.


    "Of course I took the opportunity to run, but as soon as I left the gate, I heard a sound in the guest room on the first floor. I was scared at that time, and then a dark figure rushed out of the room. I was scared and sat on the ground. Then the man came back from the balcony. When he saw that there was nothing in the room, he said I stole it!"


    Then, of course, Lin Zhen refused to admit it and told him what he saw, but the man just grabbed her neck and asked her to return the things to him. Lin Zhen struggled hard, and then ran away. His men caught Lin Zhen, and then they were going to kill him. Fortunately, Tang Qi arrived in time, otherwise she might be dead?


    Min Qian frowned and said, "it''s wicked enough!"


    "Yes! I really didn''t expect that there should be such a despicable villain in the world. How can he frame you, but what can make him directly kill you?" Min Qian was also a little angry.


    Tang Qi said: "it is estimated that it should be a very important thing. It may not be good for him to spread it. Otherwise, he can''t be so anxious to shut up."


    "That''s right. Why don''t we go back and ask what the ugly thing is?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It was a good idea. The rest of the people fell there upside down. Tang Qi gave them another foot so that they couldn''t tell. Then he went back to the villa with the two girls. The door of the villa was open as when Lin Zhen left just now, and the things inside were very chaotic. Several vases hit the ground, Things are also thrown there.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "was that what happened just now?"


    Lin Zhen shook his head: "no! It''s normal when I left. I should have made it after I left."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Tang Qi took a few more steps, and then heard a creaking sound. The door of the guest room was swinging gently. Someone came out. It was the ugly rich man. He covered his neck and walked out. When he saw him appear, several people were startled. It turned out that a knife was inserted into the man''s neck, and the blade had completely gone in, leaving only the handle outside and blood He dyed all his clothes red. His face was pale and his expression was particularly scary. When he saw Tang Qi and others, he stretched out his hand and said laboriously, "save... Save me!" he said and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over and helped him up: "hurry to the hospital, there should be help!" Lin Zhen still didn''t want to care about his life or death, but seeing him like this was really pathetic, he agreed.


    When waiting for the ambulance to come, Tang Qi took a look at the surrounding environment. It seemed that the things here had been looted and all the drawers had been opened. According to Lin Zhen''s memory, there were a lot of valuable things, money, jewelry and some works of art on the drawers here, but now they are gone.


    Min Qian said, "it seems that this old guy was robbed!"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s possible. It''s probably the first time that the thief came here. When he saw that all his men went to catch Lin Zhen, he ran in by himself. Then the man was not his opponent and fell here." at this time, the room was empty, and all the surrounding windows were open. It was estimated that he ran away after stabbing him.


    Min Qian carried her hands leisurely and turned around inside, with a thoughtful expression.


    Tang Qi also looked around and said, "what''s up? Did you find anything?"


    "Yes, come here and I''ll tell you."


    Tang Qi walked over. In the balcony, someone dipped in blood and painted a strange crow shape on it. The dried blood is now dark red and strange in the sun.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this?"


    "This is the symbol of a gang in Japan. It has no name. It is also a very strange organization in our country." In fact, various gangs in Japan are internationally recognized. They can register for various commercial activities or carry out some activities secretly. However, this organization seems to have never had a name, and no one has come out to recognize this organization. Their only symbol is crow.


    "It is said that this organization made a rapid fortune in World War II because it hijacked passenger ships carrying gold from many countries. Later, it invested in real estate and electronic technology. When the economy took off in the 1970s, it became a super organizational force all over the world. However, unlike the previous Hecun family, it always kept a low profile. Never There is no detailed information about it. I know very little. "Min Qian mused.


    After listening to her introduction, Tang Qi was full of curiosity about the organization, which was very strange. He didn''t boast about such a strong ability, and didn''t appear on various occasions and participate in various activities openly. Their policy of doing things was really special. But why did such an organization come here to teach an idiot rich man a lesson?


    Min Qian continued, "I heard that whenever they want to perform any task or want to do something, they will draw such a crow symbol to indicate that they have come and you can take revenge. But so far, no one has been able to catch them."


    Tang Qi said distressedly, "this can''t work. There''s no clue. How can I find it?"


    At the request of the customer, he never arranged any monitoring camera device, and the man acted like electricity. There was no clue after Lin Zhen passed him. It was really difficult to find him.


    Min Qian also said regretfully, "that''s to say! You know what? Many people come to me at a high price to buy information about the organization, but I only know that these are transmitted on the Internet. It''s a pity that such a large amount of money can''t be earned!"


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair: "little girl, you''re really cute. You''re fighting for money."


    "Don''t say that. Help me find it and help you solve the problem." she smiled and took Tang Qi''s arm and shook it gently. Her attitude was very charming.


    Lin Zhen suddenly said, "I remember! When this man ran past me, I smelled a strange smell on him!"


    "What''s the smell?" they asked together.


    Lin Zhen choked, because she couldn''t describe what the taste was. It wasn''t easy to describe the color and other things. How to describe it? She has no culture, so she really can''t say anything.


    Tang Qi said, "is it a good smell or a bad smell? Is it similar to engine oil, or the smell of flowers or food?"


    Lin was really embarrassed and said, "I really can''t say it. It seems to be a taste I''ve never smelled."


    At this time, the ambulance came and several medical staff got off the bus. Lin Zhen and Tang Qi helped this guy on a stretcher and the other party asked his family to go together. Lin Zhen saw that Tang Qi and they were very busy, so he was embarrassed to say he couldn''t go. He got on the bus with his wallet. He was full of complaints. Not only didn''t I earn you, but also I was almost killed by you, Now I''m going to pay you to be hospitalized. Why am I so unlucky!


    After the ambulance left, Tang Qi sat on the sofa, as if thinking about it.


    Min Qian sat beside him, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you thinking about what just happened?"


    "I wonder what''s going on with this guy, why it has something to do with the crow gang you said, what he was stolen, and this rich blind date. Is it really just to choose beautiful women? Now many problems need to be solved."


    Min Qian gave a sound, then stood up and said, "well, you can''t think of anything here. Why don''t you search here with me. If you pass by, you must leave traces, don''t you? If you take away some money and jewelry on the surface, maybe something else will stay."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. It''s true. The blood flow in the wound outside his injury just now is still very new. He still has time to talk to you. It means that this guy has just left, and we only saved Lin Zhen for a few minutes. It means that the man is in a hurry to go and is unlikely to find this place. Maybe there will be something to leave a clue.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhen started a carpet like search in the small villa. They didn''t let go of anything. Sure enough, Tang Qi found a piece of residual paper in the gap under the bed. This piece of paper is the contract paper, which has just been torn off. It seems that it is the last page of the contract. The number below is 12. There is no content, only two signatures, but only Ding Kang is left of Party A. Party B''s is completely torn down and can''t see the name.


    Min Qian said, "Ding Kangwei, the name of the antique dealer with a knife on his neck just now. This guy is quite famous in Beijing. He has opened a lot of pawn shops. In addition, it is said that he has bought a lot of illegal antiques, one of the super rich."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "really? Basically, the rich do things with bad origins."


    Min Qian looked at Tang Qi and seemed to say, "you are also a rich man. What have you done?"


    Tang Qi''s attention was still on the other half of the contract: "who else did you say signed the contract with him?"


    "It''s easy to do! You can see the time above. Just check who Ding Kangwei met on this day. Because a rich businessman like him will attract a lot of people''s attention when there is any trouble, especially the guy himself is a person who likes to show off. Otherwise, he won''t join such a ridiculous rich businessman It''s a beauty pageant. "


    Tang Qi said, "your idea is very good. Well, now come and check it for me."

 Chapter 673

    When the two were discussing, Mickey called and asked him if he was finished. He didn''t know how things were handled. Now he was worried about his safety.


    Min Qian smiled and said, "I''ll help you check this guy''s affairs, but it takes time. Now you have to be busy. Go back first. If you can find the gang with crows, I''ll call you."


    Tang Qi said, "well, be careful."


    "Oh, wait a minute, can''t you just leave?" Min Qian grabbed Tang Qi and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Qi was stunned, then smiled and said, "I see. You want to hug, don''t you? Well, come here." Tang Qi said that he wanted to hold min Qian in his arms, but she refused.


    "I''m not such a boring person. What I want to say is business!" Min Qian smiled and stretched out her hand, her big eyes shining. Tang Qi understood that she wanted to pay for herself. Although the two have had a close relationship, she still has a clear distinction when it comes to money. She still needs to understand.


    Moreover, the matter she checked this time was quite dangerous, so the money should be more. Tang Qi wrote her a check of $5 million as an advance payment, and paid another million when it was done.


    After receiving the check, min Qian said with a smile, "in fact, I still don''t know why you want to check this. In fact, the organization with crows has not done anything harmful to China and Su Hai. You can ignore it. Anyway, the man they assassinated is also an asshole."


    "Now that I''ve come here, I naturally want to check it. I''m very curious about the agreement."


    "Well, as long as you give the money in time, of course I''ll help you find out. I''ll have a dowry when I get married in the future."


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her into his arms. "I don''t need you to give a dowry. Just come and accompany me alone."


    "Not necessarily I will marry you?" Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched her chin for a while, and then kissed her on the lips. Min Qian gently leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and said for a long time: "you promise me one thing. No matter what happens in the future and what you see, you should believe me. You can''t doubt me, okay?"


    "OK, I just want to know that I haven''t separated from you before. Of course, it''s the same this time. Why do you say so seriously?"


    "Maybe I think too much, but now I''m really worried that you don''t want me, because one day, maybe you will... Forget it, talk about it then. You can''t worry about what hasn''t happened, I believe it is." Min Qian was so nervous.


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her: "of course, who makes you a daughter-in-law."


    After he separated from min Qian, Tang Qi returned home. Team leader Ma probably told Mi Qilin what had happened. His mood was much better. Tang Qi told him that he had just asked Liu Tianlong for a lot of money and could take some more money back to him to maintain the operation of the company.


    "Two hundred million is enough for you to purchase goods and pay off your debts, but I still want to say something. Father-in-law, please have a snack in the future. Next time you give the money to your daughter, don''t give it to outsiders."


    Mi Qilin scratched his hair in shame: "I don''t know! But I really didn''t expect him to betray me for money after so many years. He and I are good friends in daily life!"


    Tang Kai suddenly make complaints about heart: you know him for so many years, you can''t give him two hundred million. When you have the chance to make a lot of money, don''t say you are his friend and boss. Even if he is your own son, you''re not mistaken. Does this guy understand? I really don''t know how the business has been run for so many years.


    No wonder Qin Boming didn''t like him at first. It turned out that he had a pit in his head.


    Mi Qilin also knows himself: "in fact, according to my fate, I should have become a big man now. Now I''m still wandering in such a middle level, which shows that my mind is really bad. Mickey, you can take over directly after graduation."


    Mickey didn''t speak. As long as she knew Tang Qi was okay, the rest was completely unimportant.


    At this time, Shen Jiajia came in from the outside and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Come and have a look. I don''t know who put this thing here." she held a schoolbag in her hand and a thing like a postal packet in her hand, and put it on the table. Mickey walked over curiously and wanted to see what it was.


    Mi Qilin also stretched out his hand and said, "did I buy any books before and mail them directly?" he often goes shopping online and buys some books about jewelry literature. Sometimes the quantity is too much and he forgets it himself.


    But the two men were stopped by Tang Qi: "there is no mail order address and postmark on it. I think someone put it directly at the door of our house. I don''t know what, you all stay away."


    "But what will you do if you bomb something?"


    "I move very fast and can easily escape. Go back and go upstairs if there is anything wrong."


    Tang Qi said and took the parcel outside. Several people were all very nervous and hid behind Tang Qi from a distance. Tang Qi put the parcel on the ground, and then opened the outer package little by little. It was only pasted with a very simple glue. Tang Qi was a little nervous, but he still gritted his teeth to get rid of the glue. His heart pounded. When he opened it, he opened it. There were some photos inside. Tang Qi opened it and scolded.


    "What kind of shit are these people! Are Su Hai all perverts now?"


    It turned out that there were all some photos of Zhong Yaxin. There are photos of her coming out of the company in uniform, running in sportswear, going to shopping malls and supermarkets, or playing with Mickey and others.


    Mickey, Shen Jiajia and others all began to spit.


    "Who is this? It''s outrageous! Is it that some villain took a fancy to Zhong Yaxin, then knew about your relationship with her, and sent her photos to challenge you?"


    "I don''t know. Look again." Tang Qi shook his head and continued to look inside. There was a strange thing in it. Below it was a white disc, with a square container in the middle. It was more than a foot wide, surrounded by protrusions like steel needles. He turned obliquely around the disc in the middle. The thing was not very heavy, so he took it out directly.


    Mickey said curiously, "what is this, is it a weapon?"


    "No, this thing is a musical instrument called the water piano."


    Shen Jiajia curiously touched those sharp things with his hand. They are hollow arrays. When touching them, a sound will come out.


    Tang Qi gave them a brief introduction. The name of this water Qin is also called Feng Shui basin. An appropriate amount of water is placed inside, and then the movement of water can be accelerated under the condition of power on. At the beginning, it is something in Feng Shui to urge the water level to move in different positions. Generally speaking, the ancients regarded water as a symbol of talent. The gurgling of water into the basin can be the same as those frogs with copper coins, which means to attract wealth and treasure have a successful official career.


    "But later, the Americans found that this thing can be used for playing. The sound is particularly scary. It is usually used for special effects of horror films. Let me show you." Tang Qi said and took out the Feng Shui organ. I looked inside and found a metal pipe, which rubbed gently around.


    Because of the impact in different directions, the water piano began to make a terrible and empty sound. It gently crossed the drum bottom with a metal pipe. Several people suddenly had a creepy feeling and got goose bumps all over.


    Shen Jiajia covered her ears and said, "don''t knock again. The sound is so scary! It''s like a ghost movie. I''m really afraid of having nightmares at night!"


    Tang Qi put it down with a smile: "although this thing looks very scary, it is very valuable. The cheapest small water piano costs tens of thousands of dollars. Now this one also costs 700000 dollars. It''s very valuable."


    The two girls asked together, "but how do you know this?"


    "Because... Because I''m not smart. Just watch TV often." of course, Tang Qi can''t tell them that it''s the hint in his mind.


    Mickey said suspiciously, "but don''t you all wonder why you sent a pile of photos of Zhong Yaxin and a water piano? What''s the meaning?"


    Tang Qi said, "just ask Zhong Yaxin directly? I''ll call."


    "No!" the two said together. It turned out that Zhong Yaxin had recently attended an Asian jewelry conference in Hong Kong. She was not in suhai, and she said before she left that she would not turn on the phone because of jet lag and busy work. There were important things to wait until she came back, so no one answered the phone.


    For Zhong Yaxin, the original place of origin of her family was Hong Kong, so she was familiar with going there, so she went directly with a ticket without any delay.


    Seeing that they were not interested in what they said, MI Qilin told them to go upstairs and have a rest. Now the debt problem has been basically solved and can have a good rest.


    Tang Qi said, "in this way, I can''t leave Su Hai. What''s wrong with her?"


    He took out those photos and looked at them. They were basically photos a month ago.


    At this time, Shen Jiajia said, "look, there are words under the photo!"


    Tang Qi looked at it in turn. Sure enough, there were some messy words on the photo, such as "beauty is hard to find", "beautiful beauty" and "beautiful beauty". The words were confused, and it was a perverted man who wanted to pursue Zhong Yaxin.


    Mickey pointed her finger at her chin and said, "I see! This guy knows that Zhong Yaxin doesn''t like him, so he wants to buy you off! He knows that you know antiques. Take his most valuable piano and buy you off! It''s a hateful person to let you give up sister Zhong Yaxin!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m absolutely impossible. People who know the water piano are very cultured people. How can they be so abnormal."


    "He began to steal the shooting of Zhong Yaxin. You said he had good taste?"


    Tang Qi picked up the Guqin and looked up and down. In any case, it was an ordinary piano. There was nothing special. It didn''t matter what he thought. What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 674

    Tang Qi read it for a while. They really didn''t understand what the piano meant, so they put it aside.


    "Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin is not in suhai now. Wait until she comes back to talk about this problem."


    Shen Jiajia doesn''t know what happened to MI Qilin because she is always at school.


    Shen Jiajia smiled and said, "Tang Qi, you haven''t been to school for a long time. Should you go and have a look? If you don''t go all the time, it''s estimated that your graduation will be affected."


    "Yeah, well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. It''s also good to go to school occasionally." Tang Qi said with a smile on the sofa. His hand inadvertently slid on the water piano. His voice was low and scary. The space inside can feel the movement of water. When he picked it up, he gently made a sound like a ghost.


    Shen Jiajia frowned and said, "the sound is really terrible. Let''s put it up!"


    "OK, I''ll go now." Tang Qi picked up the water piano and put it in the locker at the door.


    At this time, Mickey looked at the photos and suddenly said, "this photo, the man wrote a lot of words behind, as if to let us notice." sure enough, there was a red piece under the photo, with a lot of words such as beauty and beauty.


    Tang Qi took a look. The content inside was that Zhong Yaxin came out of a luxurious office building. She was wearing a professional suit. She should have just come out of the meeting. She looked serious. She should have talked about very important things with the other party. The name of the company behind her is also very clear, called Longfeng building.


    "Longfeng building? Whose enterprise is this?" Tang Qi asked.


    Mickey hurriedly said, "it''s the Yi family''s enterprise. This time, my father provided diamond accessories for the rich beauty pageant. At that time, the place where the contract was signed was Longfeng building. It used to be a rich merchant in suhai, but it was poorly managed and just changed hands."


    Tang Qi looks at the picture. Is Zhong Yaxin here with Yi Bentang or the former boss? Is this water harp related to this building? Knowing that IKEA people are not good birds, Tang Qi is very worried that Zhong Yaxin will also be plotted. Now he is a little anxious and hopes to let Zhong Yaxin come back and have a good talk with her.


    Mickey said, "just tomorrow, I will go to Longfeng building instead of my father to get the balance of those diamonds back. How about you accompany me to investigate?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, good idea. But since you cooperate with the Yi family, don''t you think it''s strange that young master Yi Lin doesn''t know you?"


    "Nothing, because my father talked to his father at the beginning. Is it normal for him not to know me?" Michelle smiled.


    Tang Qi thinks something is wrong. The Yi family is so clever and treacherous that they won''t fail to check the details of their partners. How can they think and think where the other party has arranged what traps waiting for them.


    Mickey was a little worried when she saw Tang Qi''s expression. Her father almost collapsed because he was stolen by his men. Now he will be trapped by Yi family again. Won''t he have a heart attack directly?


    Shen Jiajia said regretfully, "but you don''t go to school tomorrow? There are important classes tomorrow. You know, this professor has been invited by the school for a long time. He is a very rare person. It''s a pity if he doesn''t go."


    Tang Qi said, "what kind of course is worth your attention?"


    "Oh, I also heard that he is a foreign teacher who teaches English. It is said that he is not only a graduate of a famous school, but also very handsome! Moreover, his identity is said to be a member of the royal family from a small country in Europe. He is a character from the novel! I also want to see it. They say that he is still a model in his spare time. He is really handsome!" Mickey said with a smile.


    "Let''s have a look together when we have class tomorrow afternoon. Take two more photos with the camera." Shen Jiajia excitedly took Mickey''s hand.


    Tang Qi was very unhappy. Well, you were looking forward to this class in order to see a handsome man, but how handsome he is. I''ll go and have a look at him at that time. My two daughters-in-law can''t be fascinated.


    The three people chatted for a while, and then rested respectively. In the evening, Tang Qi lay alone in bed and looked at several photos of Zhong Yaxin. Who was the person who sent the photos? Do you want to remind yourself that Zhong Yaxin is in danger? Forget it. I really don''t understand. I''d better go to bed. Tang Qi threw the photo aside, pulled up the quilt and went to bed. In a daze, he seems to have had a dream. He can always hear a very gloomy sound, which is the sound effect of the water piano. Therefore, when he is awake, he feels very painful in his head and some stiffness in his arms. Is this my illusion or the side effect of playing the water piano?


    The next morning, Shen Jiajia and Mickey both found something wrong with Tang Qi. His face was ugly, so they asked what was the matter.


    Tang Qi said, "the sound of the water piano seems to be ringing all the time when I sleep. It gives me a headache."


    "But we didn''t feel it. Are you too tired recently? Otherwise, go to the hospital?" the two girls were worried.


    Tang Qi smiled: "nothing. I''ll see again. I really can''t. go to the hospital for examination."


    After breakfast, Shen Jiajia went directly to school. Mickey and Tang Qi went to Longfeng building together. On the way, Mickey specially went to the drugstore to help Tang Qi buy medicine for headache.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you, but I don''t want to eat for the time being."


    "Don''t you feel pain? Take some to relieve it."


    Tang Qi just put the medicine away. He didn''t want to eat it. He asked about the cooperation between the Yi family and Michaelis.


    Mickey told Tang Qi that it was the Michaelis jewelry contacted by the Yi family. The jewelry ordered was also the highest price on the market, and it was very generous.


    "At the beginning, my father also heard that the Yi family had a bad reputation, but he saw that the contract was written very formally and the money was given in time, so he was relieved. As long as the last sum of money came, our contract would be fulfilled."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I hope it can end smoothly."


    The two people walked into the building together. The decoration was very luxurious. There were few people in such a large space, and there were no front desk and other service personnel. There were only two guards standing there. It was not like a company with a very background at all.


    Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey come in together, one of the guards said, "are you from Mickey''s company? Our young master is waiting for you. Go up alone quickly." his attitude was very impolite. He walked lazily to the elevator door, pressed the elevator button, and then left without saying anything.


    Mickey was very angry, but Tang Qi persuaded: "this may be the family style of the Yi family. We don''t care about him and take the money directly."


    "All right."


    When the elevator reaches the top floor, it passes through the scarlet wool carpet, and then comes to the boss''s office of the Yi family. Mickey is also the first time to come here. She has been looking at it. There are elegant and high-grade guns, European hanging lamps and expensive carpets. At first glance, they are newly renovated, and at first glance, they are quite luxurious.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that the Yi family is really generous!"


    Mickey said, "yes, their families are among the best in Yujing."


    There was only one office on the top floor, and the door was wide open. When they came to the door, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the people inside. It turned out that it wasn''t Yi Lin or his father, but Li Zhao who met yesterday.


    The guy was talking on the phone behind the office desk with a flattering smile on his face: "yes, sir, don''t worry. This thing is a piece of cake. I''ll get it done. Just wait for the good news, I see." his submissive look was like a obedient dog, kneeling down at any time, and then he hung up the phone.


    As soon as I looked up and saw Tang Qi and Mickey, the smile on my face disappeared and became ugly in an instant.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, isn''t Yi''s family here?"


    "Sir is still on his way and not in suhai. The young master has gone to see big customers. I''ll be responsible for receiving you. Don''t think you must see our boss after signing a contract with our company. If you see everyone, can our boss be busy?"


    The implication is that your level is not enough. You still want to meet the boss of our company. What an overstatement!


    Mickey said angrily, "what do you mean? At first, Yi Bentang came to my father''s side for an interview, but now it''s like this?"


    Li Zhao shrugged and pretended not to hear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s nothing to meet you, but I want to know. Do people in your company like to change their faces? This flattery technology is good, and I''m embarrassed. Did you get two bones from the Yi family again?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Zhao smashed the table hard. It seemed that he was going to fight with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t worry: "if you come here, am I still afraid of you? Let me teach you to speak well."


    Li Zhao knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, so he just got angry and sat down with his anger. He suddenly glanced at Mickey and sneered: "we''ll talk about your offence to me later. Let''s talk about business first. It seems that this is the one who took part in the beauty pageant yesterday. Who are you?"


    "I''m Mickey." Mickey said to herself. Isn''t this a well-known question? As soon as Tang Qi and I went in, you knew it was from Mie''s company. We were still playing silly here!


    Li Zhao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh! It''s mi Qilin''s daughter. Didn''t your father come?"


    "Yes, my father said I''ll collect the final payment. It''s not worth him to come in person."


    Mickey said coldly that he had no good feelings for this man. He just wanted to solve the matter quickly and leave here. He took out the agreement given to him by his father and put it at his desk.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to pay cash or check? Go straight to work. We''ll leave after paying. I don''t think it''s so simple."


    Mickey said well. After several events, she also understood that the world is dangerous. Anyone can suddenly get into trouble. It''s better to be careful.


    Li Zhao picked up the document, looked up and down, then smiled and said, "the balance is 1.7 million. Well, I''ll write you a check." he took out his pen and checkbook to sign it, but suddenly stopped, looked up at Tang Qi and Mickey, and dumped the contract.


    "Isn''t this right? I think there''s something wrong with the contract. You can''t finish it smoothly, so I can''t sign a check to give you money." Li Zhao is very proud. Damn Tang Qi made a fool of me yesterday and was taught a lesson by Yi Lin. now it''s time for me to take revenge!


    Mickey knew you wouldn''t give us the money directly. Now you''re finally making excuses!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to say? As far as I know, these diamond jewelry have been given to those girls, and the rich blind date has ended. Why can''t you give the balance?"


    "Because the company''s agreement above is that you must cooperate with the company''s publicity and interaction to make the blind date meeting a complete success before we can pay the final payment. How can we give it in this situation?"

 Chapter 675

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I want to know, where did you fail?"


    "There are more than a dozen rich people in total. I heard that only one pair succeeded in the end. How can you succeed? These are all because you don''t cooperate tacitly." Li Zhao said calmly.


    Tang Qi said, "according to your opinion, we should not only provide diamonds, but also be responsible for the success of their blind date? Then we don''t have to be gemstones. Let''s just be a marriage agency! I think you''re just looking for an excuse to chew words and want not to give money."


    Li Zhao said with a smile, "it''s strange that you didn''t see the words on the contract clearly, so 1.7 million can''t be given to you. This is the joint and several liability for the failure of this blind date."


    Mickey is angry. This is nonsense and unreasonable! Just as she was about to speak, Li Zhao said, "otherwise, I''ll show you a way."


    Tang Qi said, "come on, how do you want to fulfill the contract?"


    Li Zhao shook the paper of the contract, then smiled at Tang Qi and said, "didn''t Mickey attend the blind date meeting? It''s better to choose one of the rich businessmen. As long as she gets married successfully, it''s a success. The second pair, we''ll give the balance. How about it?"


    Mickey stared at Li Zhao, gnashing her teeth angrily. Her endurance has reached the extreme.


    However, Li Zhao was shameless and continued to say, "anyway, everyone came out to make money. Your beauty will certainly impress those rich businessmen. Those people are so rich. Who you choose to turn off the lights is actually the same, and can also help your father cheer up. Then you will..."


    make love! Mickey didn''t wait for him to finish, so she rushed over and slapped him three times: "you''re a big bastard. What are you talking about?"


    Li Zhao stood up angrily, pointed to Mickey and shouted loudly: "this woman doesn''t want to forget it. Why do you hit people?" he was short of breath, his face flushed, and there seemed to be phlegm in his breath. He was stuck in his throat. He grabbed his neck in surprise, and his face was full of shock.


    "You insult me, of course I''ll beat you! You don''t pay back the money, do you? We''ll sue you now. In short, we must give 1.7 million!" in fact, Michaelis''s jewelry is no less than 1 million, but he''s too much to put up with.


    Li Zhao said laboriously, "it''s ridiculous that you mi family want so much money."


    "That''s my money. I must take it. Why did you get cheap, you bastards?" Mickey said, holding Tang Qi out. But Tang Qi didn''t move. His eyes kept looking at Li Zhao''s direction.


    Li Zhao grabbed his heart and said, "what''s the matter with me? Come on... Come on!"


    "Go, Tang Qi, do you want to stay here and listen to his nonsense? I''m so angry!" Mickey tried hard. Tang Qi wanted to leave here quickly and complained to a lawyer immediately.


    "Wait a minute. I think there''s something wrong with this man." Tang Qi pointed to Li Zhao.


    Mickey looked back. This guy was holding the table. He couldn''t stand steadily. His breathing was getting faster and faster. He seemed to want to say something to them, but he couldn''t say it. He covered his heart with one hand and showed a painful look on his face.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mickey said in surprise.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and said, "look for an ambulance. It seems to be a heart attack."


    But at this time, Li Zhao suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then lay on the table motionless. Tang Qi went over and put his hand under his nose. Then he clicked in his heart. He died.


    Mickey said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? Did he faint?"


    "It seems that there is no need to save him." Tang Qi frowned.


    Mickey''s legs softened with fear. The man was fine just now, but he doesn''t have it now? I don''t know if it was arranged on purpose, someone outside said with a smile; "Well, the business is almost done. Let''s have a drink together, Uncle Li." this is Yi Lin''s voice. Tang Qi looked back at him. He was wearing a famous brand suit and looked very cool.


    Yi Lin said with a smile, "what''s your expression? It seems that something has happened. After the contract is finished, let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you. I hope you can work together in the future."


    "I can''t eat because Li Zhao died just now." Tang Qi said.


    Yi Lin was stunned, then quickly ran over and picked up Li Zhao and shook him twice: "Uncle Li, don''t scare me. Tell me what happened?" Li Zhao was dead. How could he respond to his question. Yi Lin immediately showed a very painful expression and was very sad about his departure. His expression is so full that he can be a good actor.


    "Uncle! You grew up with me when you were young. You are so kind to me. How can you die like this!"


    Tang Qi and Mickey looked at each other. Then Yi Lin turned back and pointed to Mickey and shouted, "what did you do to my uncle? Why did you drive him to death? He is a conscientious and good man!"


    Mickey was stunned. I never thought he would fall on himself! Suddenly tongue tied.


    Yi Lin continued: "my uncle has been feeling ill recently. He can''t stand any stimulation. You must have provoked him? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. There is a surveillance video in our office. You can clearly see what you have done! Come on, take the video!" he shouted at the door.


    The men outside had already prepared the video and came in with the bag to show them. Although they couldn''t hear what they said, they could see that there was a quarrel. Shortly after Mickey slapped him, he fell there.


    Yi Lin said: "it''s too obvious. When you were talking about the contract, there was a quarrel, and then your slap got sick, which led to the death of my uncle. I must investigate it to the end. He is a rare talent in our company!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "don''t talk too much."


    "You''re the worst! It''s an unforgivable crime to kill my father. Call the police immediately and I''ll sue Mickey!"


    Yi Lin asked his men to call the police.


    Tang Qi said, "we all heard clearly what kind of relationship you had with him yesterday. It''s clear that we want him to die. Now we''re still pretending to force him here to rely on her for all his death?"


    Yi Lin said, "it''s no use saying this. Anyway, his death has something to do with Mickey. I must sue Mickey jewelry. It''s certain. Just wait for our lawyer''s letter! Look at her here and I''ll find a lawyer!" he said and left in a hurry. His men blocked the gate and watched Tang Qi and Mickey.


    It was easy for Tang Qi to upset several people, but he just frowned at all this and didn''t start.


    Mickey said in a panic, "what should I do, Tang Qi? Am I really angry with him?"


    She is really worried that this will affect the development of Michaelis jewelry.


    Tang Qi said, "if you really beat him and he died by accident, why did Yi Lin come so coincidentally? He clearly knew that this man would die. Think about it, we argued with Yi Lin yesterday. There was no sign of illness?"


    "Alas? What do you mean..."


    "Li Zhao was clearly killed. Nine times out of ten, this man did it, but he wanted to pull us into the water, so he arranged this thing and wanted to take the opportunity to clean up Mi''s jewelry."


    Yesterday, Li Zhao and Li Zhao hated each other, but Li Zhao and Yi Bentang had a telephone conversation just now. They should be close, so Li Zhao dared to challenge Yi Lin directly. Yi Lin seems to be an extremely sinister villain. Of course, he won''t allow someone around him to control himself, So I came up with such a way to kill him.


    Mickey said anxiously, "what should I do? He will find my father. He is very broken now. If he knows, he will be even more unbearable!"


    Tang Qi said: "no, I''ll solve this matter as soon as possible."


    "But now the evidence is so bad for me. What are you going to do?" she sobbed anxiously.


    Tang Qi comforted, "don''t cry. As long as we know how to solve the problem, we can solve the problem." he went to the body of Li Zhao and wanted to see his face, but several of his men behind him shouted together.


    "What are you doing? You''re not allowed to touch the body!"


    "I''ll touch it. What can you do to me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Several people came together and swung several sticks at Tang Qi''s head. Mickey exclaimed and asked Tang Qi to be careful.


    Tang Qigen was too lazy to fight with them. He raised his hand and slapped it! They were stunned at once. Then he caught Li Zhao.


    Mickey said, "Tang Qi, although you think well, you don''t know medical skills. How can you prove your point of view? If they deliberately do so, there will be no evidence of it." the poison they use must be the kind that can''t be tested, and there will be no evidence left for them. Otherwise he wouldn''t keep Tang Qi and Mickey alone.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi pulled up Li Zhao''s body and looked up and down. At this time, Yi Lin''s voice had sounded in the corridor.


    "Police officers, come with me quickly. This woman is really too much. She will kill the excellent employees of our company!"


    Hearing the hurried footsteps, Tang Qi thought, and then quickly took out a tablet from his pocket. It was just because of a headache that Mickey bought him two tablets. Tang Qi took out two tablets, crushed them directly with his fingers, and then began to sprinkle them gently on the carpet and his lips.


    Mickey whispered, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "Shh, don''t talk. If he doesn''t give us a handle, we''ll make a handle by ourselves." he said, wiping the traces of those tablets. If they don''t look carefully, they can''t be seen. Then he took Mickey aside. When passing by several people who fainted, Tang Qi took their temples and fell hard alone.


    They all jumped up from the ground with a cry: "ah! What''s going on?"


    As soon as the gate opened, Yi Lin came in with several police officers, which Tang Qi had never seen. Tang Qi and Mickey sat on the sofa.


    Mickey gasped nervously, thinking that Tang Qi was too brave! If this is found out, isn''t it over?


    But Tang Qi was a relaxed expression.


    The policeman looked around and said to Mickey, "did you do this?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not."


    "Who asked you! Ask Mickey, don''t interrupt." Yi Lin said angrily. He was mainly afraid of Tang Qi''s treacherous tricks.

 Chapter 676

    Tang Qi said calmly: "Because he insulted my girlfriend, she is still in a very unstable state of mind. She was sad enough that someone stole public funds from her father''s company recently. What else can my girlfriend say? We decided to sue your Yijia enterprise for spiritual compensation!"


    The policeman was stunned and looked at Yi Lin''s direction: "who told who?"


    Yi Lin angrily pointed to Tang Qi and said, "OK, Tang Qi, do you know the anti general? It''s a pity that even if you have a hundred brains, you can''t help Mickey now!


    Tang Qi looked at him fearlessly: "I asked for an autopsy of the dead. I doubt what medicine he took, so he had such a reaction. Who would vomit blood after a heart attack? I don''t believe it."


    "OK, if you think you can evade your responsibility in this way, just come." Yi Lin sneered. The medicine he used was very secret and it was impossible to show his feet, so he was very confident.


    The policeman went over and examined the body. First he looked at his eyelids, then his ears, and finally his lips. When a policeman grabbed her chin and wanted to see her mouth, he suddenly shouted.


    "Ah! There is white powder!" although it is very small, and Tang Qi wiped it in advance, they are professional after all. They saw it at a glance. The other one also began to check. Sure enough, they found a little fine powder on the ground. He hurriedly asked someone to collect it.


    "In short, collect the powder first, and then check it."


    Yi Lin blurted out: "it''s impossible! Why is it like this!"


    Tang Qi said: "what''s impossible? I said he couldn''t vomit blood or have a heart attack? Someone must have poisoned. You can see the surveillance video. Mickey and I didn''t have the chance to poison at all. Mickey slapped him recently."


    The policeman had collected the powder, but Yi Lin shouted, "you can''t take these things!"


    "Why?" they all looked at Yi Lin''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a good thing to find the powder. Don''t you want to find the real cause of the disease?"


    Yi Lin''s face changed greatly at this time. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Indeed, he drugged this guy in advance, but he clearly dissolved the tablets in water and treated them very clean. How can there be powder? Is it because he took them out directly when vomiting blood and dried them up?


    If you really find out this powder, you can''t run away, and Mickey on one side looks at Tang Qi in panic. She''s worried that once the police check it out, they''ll know that it''s just a medicine for headache, and Tang Qi still has the remaining tablets on his body. If you search him at that time, there will be a problem!


    Tang Qi is very confident. He knows that Yi Lin will not be tested by them.


    The police will continue to search for other clues.


    Yi Lin said: "I suddenly remembered one thing. Because this man lost a lot of money in gambling recently, he always said to me that he didn''t want to live. I always thought it was a joke. Now think about it, maybe he really wanted to commit suicide."


    "Alas?" they were stunned.


    Yi Lin continued: "he has a tendency of depression, otherwise he won''t quarrel with our company''s partners, but he won''t behave like this in front of Mickey. Why don''t you check his desk and maybe you can find something? You can''t wrong others. He should have the key alone." He asked the police officer to find the only key from Li Zhao and open it to have a look.


    Tang Qi smiled and said in his heart, this man is really shameless. It''s clear that you want to frame us and pretend to be a good man here. But at present, as long as Mickey gets rid of the suspicion, it''s OK. After all, it''s "criminal evidence" He was still on himself. It would be miserable if he searched. The drawer was quickly opened. Sure enough, a small bottle of white tablets was found in it. A police officer took it out, looked at it and smelled it.


    "It seems to be a kind of poison. Let''s take it back and test it. Compare it with this powder. If it''s true, it can be finalized. Well, put the body away."


    He alone has the key. With Yi Lin''s testimony, it is likely to be characterized as a suicide.


    Tang Qi pulled up Mickey and said, "let''s go home and have a good rest, and then Sue Yi''s company for blackmail!"


    Yi Lin chased out and stopped Tang Qi''s direction. He looked at Tang Qi darkly. His usual attitude was very gentle and polite, but no matter how well he pretended, he couldn''t hide a little in front of Tang Qi.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said: "this should be what I said. You''d better find a way to finish this matter as soon as possible, otherwise the matter that you killed Li Zhao will be exposed."


    Yi Lin sneered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You know very well that you did it. Although you pretend to be very similar, you still can''t run if I tell the horse captain to check the source of the drugs. After all, drugs that can''t be tested for toxicity are not easy to get. You should deliberately tell him that it''s difficult for us to find a way, so let him annoy Mickey. He thinks he can bully Mickey arrogantly I don''t even know I''ve been tricked by you. "


    Yi Lin frowned at Tang Qi: "your brain is really associative. In fact, the fact is that he committed suicide himself."


    "Although you lie to me, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Just wait."


    Yi Lin opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. After all, he was still guilty. It seems that he should get rid of those medicinal powders as soon as possible. He didn''t know that Tang Qi did this to eliminate his troubles.


    "I''m too lazy to listen to your nonsense. I''m leaving." Yi Lin is anxious to solve the problem. Fortunately, he once put the medicine in Li Zhao''s drawer just in case, otherwise he really has to take himself in. But he wanted to turn around and go back. After taking a few steps, Tang Qi stopped him. He stretched out his hand and asked Li Zhao for the balance of 1.7 million.


    "Although your company has lost a very outstanding talent, you still have to give the money you should give, don''t you? After paying off the money, our business is over."


    Yi Lin gnashed his teeth: "you really recognize money!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to make money now, especially the money of your Yi family. I think this should be the last cooperation between us."


    The guy snorted, gave Tang Qi the check, and left angrily.


    Mickey had forgotten this matter just now because she was very nervous. She couldn''t help but feel a little funny when she saw Tang Qi still thinking about asking for money. Tang Qi took Mickey''s hand and said, "let''s go. Get out of here and get rid of the criminal evidence."


    Mickey smiled and nodded and left Yi''s company with Tang Qi.


    "I really thank you this time. Why don''t I invite you to dinner!" Mickey smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "really? Give me whatever I want to eat?"


    "Of course, you''ve found 1.7 million for us! No matter what you want, I can invite you to eat. Let''s go." she took Tang Qi''s hand and walked to a nearby seafood restaurant. The box of medicine was thrown into a remote dustbin by Tang Qi. As he thought, Yi Lin couldn''t let the other party find the composition of the poison, so after faking the car accident on the road, he swapped the contents of the tablets and powders and replaced them with ordinary poisons. In addition, Yi Lin told his father Yi Bentang that under the pressure of the Yi family, this matter passed without any explanation.


    Although the matter is over, Yi Lin''s crime is known by his father and he is very angry with his son. Because Li Zhao was his right-hand man, he was removed by his son. Therefore, after arriving at suhai, he directly found the company. At that time, Yi Lin was having a meeting. Yi Bentang angrily walked into the office and slapped Yi Lin in front of everyone.


    All the people were so frightened that they stood up and went out.


    Yi Bentang said, "I ask you, do you still regard me as your father? Or do you want to seize power now? You just kill me!"


    Yi Lin held back his anger and said, "father, don''t be angry. I will make good compensation for you. Because this guy has gone too far and contacted many customers behind my back... That''s why..."


    "Shut up, you know what he did was ordered by me, because he did it without telling you, so you''re particularly angry. But you want to get back your rights early? But you''re delusional. I won''t give anyone the rights. Remember, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll drive you out of the company."


    Yi Bentang went out. Yi Lin covered his face and sat on the seat. His face was full of sneers. He was old and immortal. He would kill you sooner or later. These two men are not like father and son at all, but more like enemies.


    Tang Qi had gone to a nearby seafood restaurant with Mickey at this time. She ordered a lot of Tang Qi''s favorite dishes and gave Tang Qi drinks with a smile. Tang Qi smiled and grabbed her little hand: "I want some beer, how about it?"


    "No, I''m going to see a foreign teacher this afternoon. I can''t drink." Mickey smiled and put the coke in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi took it and wanted to have a drink, but at this time, his head suddenly began to ache violently. The cup fell on the table and the drink spilled all over the floor. He leaned against the back of his chair and hummed in pain.


    Mickey shouted, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Your head is starting to hurt again?"


    Tang Qichang was so big that he had never felt such pain. It was just a few steel needles to pierce into his head. He was dead of back pain, cold sweat all over his body, and his voice was shaking.


    "I wouldn''t have thrown those pills away if I had known."


    "What drugs can work? I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital." Mickey cried anxiously and walked out quickly. It happened to collide with two people outside. It''s a man and a woman. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is beautiful and tall. It looks very suitable.


    Because he was hit by Mickey, the man was very angry: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you look when you walk?" when he finished, he found that there was a super beauty in front of him, and he immediately regretted it.


    The woman nearby said, "forget it, she didn''t mean it. It seems that there is something urgent."


    Mickey apologized: "my friend has a terrible headache. I''m anxious to find someone to take me to the hospital. I didn''t mean to."


    The woman said, "well, let me see for you. I''m a doctor. Wang Tao, come too. We can''t die."


    The man''s face was embarrassed. He was obviously unwilling to help, but when he saw the woman go in, he had to move in.

 Chapter 677

    At this time, Tang Qi was in the room in pain. It was dark. In front of him, the golden flowers jumped disorderly, as if countless stars were circling around him, and there was a buzzing sound in his mind. He suddenly remembered what he had read before, hoping to split his head with an axe and see what was inside, but now he was in pain and couldn''t even pick up a chopstick.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I have offended so many people. If anyone appears now, he can kill me without effort. I can''t resist at that time."


    At this time, Mickey had come back with the young men and women. Seeing Tang Qi''s pale face and cold sweat, Mickey hurried to help him.


    Mickey cried as she said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? It doesn''t matter! They can help you. They seem to be doctors."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Don''t cry."


    The beautiful girl had come to Tang Qi and pulled up her wrist. Tang Qi vaguely saw a beautiful girl. Her jade hands were white and soft, and cool and very comfortable. He didn''t know it was because she had a fever because of pain. The girl closed her eyes and felt it for a long time, and then looked back at the man.


    "Wang Tao, come and have a look. I''m a little uncertain."


    The man reluctantly came over, pulled up Tang Qi''s arm and put it down after about two seconds: "I think it''s a common cold. Just go back and have a rest. Let''s go, ah Zi. If it''s late, you can''t go back to the capital. The plane doesn''t wait." he said and glanced at his watch.


    Mickey said, "sorry, you''re going to catch a plane. Go quickly. I''ll take him to the hospital."


    "No, I think there is something wrong with this man''s injury. It seems to be a sign of poisoning. In short, you go home with me first and I''ll check it for you." the woman got up and helped Tang Qi up with Mickey.


    As soon as Wang Tao heard that ah Zi didn''t want to go back to the capital and wanted to take a stranger he just met home to see a doctor, he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "I said a Zi, you are willful and have to look at the occasion and time. It''s too late. Don''t you know how important the seminar in Yujing is? To decide whether you can study abroad smoothly, you should give up your own future for a stranger?!"


    Tang Qi and Mickey also persuade girls not to do this. After all, she is a stranger. How can she be asked to sacrifice herself!


    But ah Zi said coldly, "I never thought of going out to bleed. I studied traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, it''s fundamental to stay here. Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do what you''ve always wanted me to do. Let''s go."


    Seeing that ah Zi was not obedient at all, Wang Tao stamped angrily and said, "whatever you want! Anyway, I''m going back to Yujing! Also, if you really decide, I won''t see you before the plane takes off, our engagement will be cancelled!" after he said that, he didn''t look back.


    Mickey felt very embarrassed. She told them about it herself, and finally let a couple break up.


    But ah Zi said with a smile, "don''t do this. I''m actually relieved to break up with him. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. My house is nearby." as soon as she smiled, she turned her head and smiled. She was really a super beautiful girl.


    Tang Qi looked at her expression and was not sad at all. Instead, he seemed to be relieved. He was relieved.


    The girl really lives here. Although her home is small, the decoration is particularly elegant. There are many winning certificates in the living room, all of which are related to medicine.


    Mickey said, "so this sister, you are a miracle doctor."


    The girl smiled: "I''m not a miracle doctor, but my family is in decline. I have to rely on myself. Help me help him to bed." they laboriously transported Tang Qi to bed. Tang Qi was in a vague state at this time, with a bang. The whole person was like a bag of cement on the bed.


    Mickey hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you, Tang Qi, talk!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help him recover. His heart is poisoned and he will wake up." she took out a box of silver needles and stabbed them into his eyebrows and temples.


    Mickey said, "why? He is invincible to all poisons, because there is a stone on his body, Phoenix pyroxene. Have you heard of it? This stone is in hand, and all the poisons can''t help him."


    A Zi smiled: "nothing is absolute in this world. Although Phoenix pyroxene is a treasure, there will naturally be things that are exclusive to its nature. I think this person must have touched some other strange things."


    "Strange thing... Ah! It''s the water Qin we saw yesterday." Mickey told her the appearance and state of the water Qin. Ah Zi was silent, and then pressed Tang Qi''s eyebrows with her hand to wake him up


    Tang Qigang has been receiving a Zi''s acupuncture. His brain is sometimes blurred and sober. The pain is better. As soon as she makes an effort on her hand, Tang Qi feels that his brain is sober immediately. He opens his eyes and looks at a Zi: "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you think was wrong when you touched the water piano?"


    Tang Qi recalled and said, "I seem to feel dizzy, but I don''t take it seriously, because I''m very busy recently, maybe I''m a little tired." because I just came back from exploring with Ye Lan, I feel weak and normal. Now think about it, I really feel dizzy and want to vomit.


    A Zi asked Tang Qi to take out the Phoenix pyroxene. Tang Qi was shocked when he took it out. He didn''t know when the stone became as red as blood, which was completely different from the previous state.


    "What''s going on?" Mickey asked hurriedly.


    A Zi said, "I know what caused the headache. The water used in the water piano is a special thing, which has toxicity. The toxicity is just like that Phoenix pyroxene, which will weaken the function of Phoenix pyroxene and aggravate your condition. Look at the girl around you. It can be seen that it is the relationship between Phoenix pyroxene."


    "What should I do?"


    "Although it''s a pity, I can only give up this stone, because it has been completely affected by toxicity. It has lost its previous efficacy. Fortunately, it has been with you for a long time and has been spiritual, so don''t worry about what will affect you after it is destroyed." she said and let go of the Phoenix pyroxene. The stone fell to the ground. The stone was directly broken into four or five pieces. It was originally a glittering and beautiful jade, but now it was in a state of powder. Tang Qi felt very pity and unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect the water in this water piano to have such a great influence."


    "Yes, all playthings are like this. Such things are good for you, but mixing with other things may be harmful."


    Tang Qi nodded silently, while Mickey asked her how to solve the poison on Tang Qi.


    "Isn''t it very ferocious toxicity? How to treat it?"


    Ah Zi said, "I said, just find out the source. I think the other party didn''t want to poison him at the beginning, just to warn him. Otherwise, as long as some cyanide or other poisons are added to the water, he won''t survive now."


    Tang Qi frowned. Who is this? This thing was sent along with Zhong Yaxin''s photo. Does it have anything to do with her? Now he is looking forward to Zhong Yaxin coming back and solving the problem quickly.


    Strange to say, after the Phoenix pyroxene left Tang Qi''s body, his body soon returned to normal. The brain is also much clearer. A Zi gave Tang Qi some pills to adjust his headache: "take it or not. Just be careful and don''t touch the water piano." she said, glancing at her watch and said, "well, you''re all right now. You might as well go back and have a rest."


    Tang Qi also knew that it was not good to stay at a single woman''s house, so he got up and left with Mickey.


    Mickey wanted to give money, but ah Zi refused: "I just helped by the way. Besides, I didn''t do anything. I just found the poison source and disposed of it. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing her firm attitude, Mickey couldn''t say anything, so she smiled and said, "then you have a chance to come to Mickey''s jewelry. We''ll give you a set of diamonds. We''re in the jewelry business."


    Ah Zi smiled and nodded, "OK, I have time to patronize." she just talked casually. It seems that she has no plan.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey walked to the door, they suddenly heard the sound of the door. Someone outside shouted her name like crazy: "ah Zi, open the door!" it was a woman''s voice. It''s unclear. I''ve drunk too much at first sight.


    Ah Zi frowned and her eyes ached.


    When the door was opened, she was an old and bloated middle-aged woman wearing particularly outdated and cheap clothes. In fact, it was good for the woman to look at her facial features carefully, but her hair was gray at this time, which was no different from that of ordinary village women. Now her face was full of tears, and she ignored Mickey and Tang Qi who would walk in front and walked straight over.


    She stretched out her hand to pull ah Zi''s hand: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    A Zi stepped back and avoided her hand: "I need to shut down and rest. I''m tired of surgery."


    "I''m your mother! Do you think it''s normal not to answer the phone or contact me for three months?" the woman went straight to her.


    But ah Zi was always calm: "so you know I''m your daughter. You think you want money every time you meet, 3.5 million. I''m just an intern who just got employed. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "No, I just... I can''t help it, daughter. My family has to feed. You know your stepfather..."


    "This man is your problem, not mine. I once gave you all our family property and bought back my freedom with you. You promised. Now I''m still here when I''m out of business. What else do you want? I have nothing. My money for college is working and loans. What have you done? If you have something to say, please leave. My friend is still here I don''t want to see your hypocritical acting here. "


    The woman felt that she had no face when she asked, but she couldn''t come in vain and borrow money.


    "I only want 10000... Even 5000!"


    "I don''t have a cent. Go out."


    Tang Qi looked at ah Zi calmly, as if he was talking to a wall, but he knew that her heart must be twisted like a knife. At first glance, she was a girl pretending to be strong.

 Chapter 678

    When the woman saw that ah Zi was so cold-blooded and ruthless, she immediately threw a splash. She grabbed ah Zi''s arm, shook it hard, and tears kept flowing down.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for me to support you alone? Did I bring you up hard and get such a result? Make it clear to me! I''m your biological mother and watch me die like this?"


    A Zi always stood there like a wax man, and there was no clear expression on her face.


    The woman was anxious and hated. She even stretched out her hand to grab her face. Mickey couldn''t see it anymore. She grabbed the woman''s hand and threw it aside. The woman kicked a few steps and hit the wall. Then she began to sit on the ground and cry, telling her daughter''s unfaithfulness all the time. She grabbed her daughter''s legs, but ah Zi didn''t respond all the time, as if she didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly, ah Zi said expressionless, "one more thing, Wang Tao has retired from my marriage. Don''t go to their house for money in the future."


    The woman was stunned, and then howled bitterly: "you don''t want such a rich family. You''re crazy! How can your mother live in the future? You really have no conscience!"


    A Zi said calmly, "I won''t be a tool to help you make money. The Wang family will probably drive you out when they see you again. In order not to lose face, don''t go."


    Women just constantly spit on their daughter and want to tear her up.


    Mickey frowned and said, "why is she so harsh to her daughter? She knows how to ask for money!"


    Ah Zi said expressionless, "this is her unique skill. I''ve seen a lot. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go."


    Mickey glanced at Tang Qi and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll give you the money. You go."


    Ah Zi hurriedly said, "Tang Qi! Don''t give her money!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    The woman was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "really. Do you give me money? Great, I don''t want much. I only want three... No, five million." she wiped the tears on her face and hugged Tang Qi''s thigh. He dodged cleverly.


    "Five million! Why don''t you rob!" ah Zi became angry as soon as she heard the woman''s words.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter, but I don''t have five million yuan. Five hundred yuan is OK."


    The woman suddenly fell into silence. Ah Zi also pulled Tang Qi''s arm and motioned not to give her even 500 yuan.


    After a long silence, the woman suddenly became angry as if she had been stimulated.


    "Five hundred dollars! Where are your beggars? Unless you add another hundred!"


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly and directly took out 600 yuan from his wallet and handed it to the woman,


    "You are really a cruel girl. Don''t worry, I''ll come to you again. It''s not over!" she smiled contentedly, grabbed the money, put it in her pocket and left.


    As soon as the gate was closed, ah Zi covered her face and ran to the bedroom to cry. At first, she could hold back her grief, but after a long time, she began to cry. Tang Qi and Mickey looked at each other and shook their heads together. Another girl with a hard life.


    Mickey comforted for a while. Ah Zi gradually stopped crying: "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "Would you like to tell us about you?" Tang Qi said.


    A Zi nodded, and her crystal tears pattered down. Seeing a beautiful woman crying is also a particularly beautiful scene. Pear blossoms with rain, I feel sorry. A Zi was born in a rich merchant family, but her father was a gentle man with little ambition. He liked raising flowers and plants very much, so her mother took care of the family business. The woman met a man when she was doing business. The two hooked up behind her father''s back. When ah Zi''s father died of illness, she couldn''t wait to give all her family property to the man to help manage.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s crazy. Even if it''s father and son, it''s not worth believing. He''s so relieved!"


    Ah Zi said coldly, "that''s the truth. She gave all her money to the man. As a result, she was cheated in a mess and kicked out without any left. Later, he still didn''t have a long memory and married an asshole man. That person is my stepfather. Because of this man, I can only separate from her."


    At first, although a Zi hated her mother, she thought that after all, she didn''t mean to be cheated of all her money, so she was willing to struggle again with her mother, but she was mixed with another bad gambling man again. Who knows this man is good at shooting romantic. He began to play with ah Zi not long after he moved together.


    A Zi was very angry and told her mother that she didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she believed the man''s instigation and said that she was afraid that her mother would spend her money. A Zi couldn''t bear to scold her and had to leave.


    "I moved out of my home and lived by myself. My mother listened to my stepfather''s slander and said it was OK to leave, but she wanted to return all the property under my name. In order to get freedom, I agreed. After they squandered all my money, they began to look for me again. I just graduated and my job was unstable. How can I give them money? My mother makes trouble every day. I really can''t stand it £¡¡±


    Ah Zi cried again.


    Mickey said angrily, "who are these people? They are all bastards. You shouldn''t give her a penny!"


    Ah Zi cried: "in fact, I''m already dead hearted. My fiance actually didn''t want to marry me for a long time. This time, he just wanted to find fault. I don''t have a mother or fiance now. I have nothing."


    This Wang Tao is a descendant of an aristocratic family and a medical student. Originally, the two families were well matched, but apart from such a big change in a Zi''s family, Wang Tao''s family could not be willing to continue to fulfill their engagement, because a Zi''s mother took care of them for money again and again, so they were very dissatisfied and forced their son to withdraw from marriage.


    But Wang Tao is a little reluctant to give up ah Zi''s beauty. She is really too beautiful, but she is too conservative to have a close relationship with him. Therefore, Wang Tao is also a little tired. She has always had a cold and hot attitude towards her. She always wants to play with her for nothing and then separate. This time, if she wants to go abroad with her, on the one hand, she can serve him, on the other hand, she can play for a few years in vain.


    Who knows that ah Zi didn''t want to go at all. Wang Tao saw that she couldn''t take advantage of the advantage and dumped her directly in the name of giving Tang Qi treatment. In fact, this is also the result that ah Zi has always wanted.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any qualification to be happy. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Just one thing, my father''s family property and property have been sold by my mother. I''m really sorry for my father. I don''t know how to face him after he died. If I look at myself, I don''t know what year and month," ah Zi sobbed.


    Tang Qi patted ah Zi on the shoulder: "I want to be open. You still have us. We''ll help you earn your property back."


    A Zi smiled and obviously believed Tang Qi''s words. He is only in his twenties. How much economic strength can he have?


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what your father''s industry is called?"


    "Well, Yongtai jewelry."


    Mickey said, it''s a colleague! She told Tang qiyongtai that jewelry is a time-honored brand of Su Hai. The price is fair and the quality of gemstones is good. However, because the owner has changed, the business has plummeted and is being cashed recently.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s great. I just bought the shop and returned it to ah Zi. I just don''t know who the current boss is?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask dad for you."


    A Zi listened to their conversation and felt that they were not joking: "who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter! We are your friends." Mickey smiled and hugged ah Zi.


    But ah Zi hurriedly said, "don''t be busy! Anyway, I can''t have money. Once I have money, my mother must force me to take it back. Instead, she has failed your kindness."


    "I''ll think about it." Tang Qi took a look at his watch and turned the time to go back to school, so he said goodbye to Mickey. Before leaving, Tang Qi gave ah Zi some money and asked her to move home temporarily. In this situation, the mother obviously regarded her daughter as a cash cow. Once she bit her, she would never let go, so she had to completely isolate them. The shameless stepfather should also clean up.


    A Zi was very moved. She refused several times and agreed. She sighed: "my only expectation now is that my mother can change and we can return to the previous days of harmonious coexistence."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. It seems that the woman is difficult. He helped ah Zi pack up her simple luggage, took her to a hotel near Mickey''s house, and then the two went to school. Along the way, Mickey was constantly scolding ah Zi''s mother.


    "I don''t believe my daughter''s words, but I believe the men outside! What''s the matter with such a confused woman!"


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, I don''t think she really doesn''t believe in her daughter, but she doesn''t have any other skills and has no ability to keep men. She can''t stand it. She is a little jealous of her beautiful daughter. This is the black spot of human nature."


    Mickey frowned. She had never been through such a dark family. She really couldn''t stand it.


    Tang Qi called Mickey: "if you have time to be angry, you might as well ask Yongtai jewelry''s current boss for me."


    Mickey took the phone, asked her father, and got an unexpected news. The boss was Liu Tianlong who had just dealt with!


    Tang Qigang just taught Liu Tianlong''s son Liu Sheng a good lesson because of Min Qian, and blackmailed them 100 million. I didn''t expect to deal with them again so soon.


    Mi Qilin told them on the phone that Liu Tianlong liked to approach those rich women when he was young and cheated them of their money. Ah Zi''s mother was just one of them.


    "A Zi''s real name is Wang Ziyun. Her father is a good businessman, but her mother is a little confused. She was cheated by this Liu Tianlong. Now she is fooling around with a bastard who is blocking the market. Pity a Zi." Mi Qilin sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "father-in-law, I''m surprised that you are so familiar with this matter."


    Mi Qilin said, "because her father and I are friends, I helped him when he had an accident, but this woman took care of me for money three or four times. I can''t stand it. I have to cut off contact."


    Although he didn''t dare to communicate openly, MI Qilin quietly sponsored ah Zi''s tuition and living expenses.


    "The spectator is called frog. You''ll know how bad he is if you ask him a little."


    After Tang Qi hung up the phone, he began to meditate. Mickey asked him what happened.


    "I''m going to get rid of the frog. This woman cares about her asking for money. Nine times out of ten, this bastard instigated him. Getting rid of him is a vent for ah Zi."


    "OK! It''s better to discount his legs and cut off his hands to see if he gambles?" Mickey said angrily.


    "Well, don''t always think about it. Think about whether you''re happy to meet a handsome foreign teacher in a while? This really makes me a little envious and jealous." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Now she''s in a bad mood. Let''s change the topic.

 Chapter 679

    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. In fact, we''re just kidding. No matter how handsome he is, he''s not as good as you."


    "That''s natural, and I don''t look who I am."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Tang Qi took her little hand. Although they haven''t made a formal confession, they have a good understanding and have a tacit understanding. When they went to the campus, Tang Qi met many students who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They all went to say hello. At this time, it was the summer vacation. All the girls wore very young and beautiful, colorful short skirts, revealing their slender snow-white. When the wind blew, the scenery was infinite. Tang Qi couldn''t help praising them.


    "It''s still beautiful here! I would have come early if I knew."


    Mickey pulled Tang Qi''s ear: "where are you looking? It''s really annoying."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "look around. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow, but you can only wear it for me."


    Mickey spat: "small color wave."


    They were talking, and someone shouted behind them, "be careful!"


    Then a basketball smashed quickly and came straight to Mickey''s head. Tang Qi saw that the situation was wrong and slapped the flying basketball with his backhand.


    A man ran over and said in broken Chinese, "are you okay? I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter, Mickey. Are you okay?"


    Mickey''s eyes kept looking at the man at this time, and there was a blush on her face. This man is so handsome.


    It turned out that the man standing in front of him was nearly 1.9 meters tall, strong, with sword eyebrows and stars, high nose and very handsome. He was like a male model in a magazine. Although he had black hair and yellow skin, he knew at a glance that he was not Chinese. Wearing a sportswear, he is a good young man full of sunshine.


    The man said to Mickey, "this classmate, I''m tengzhai. If you''re scared by me, I''d like to take you to the medical room."


    All the women around him were looking at him, talking constantly in their mouths.


    "How handsome! This is our new foreign teacher. He''s really handsome. He''s a cosmic handsome man!"


    "Isn''t it? I knew so. We also applied for Japanese at that time! It''s also happy to be hit by his ball!"


    "Yes, but Mickey, you said a word! Why didn''t you respond?"


    Mickey blushed and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital!"


    Tengzhai nodded to Mickey with a smile, and then walked away with the ball. During the whole process, tengzhai didn''t have any communication with Tang Qi, and didn''t even see him. He was very calm.


    However, Tang Qi vaguely felt something was wrong, because Tang Qi saw the man. He had a diamond watch on his wrist with lavender lines, and the diamonds on it were shining. Tang Qi moved in his heart. It seemed that... He began to frown.


    Mickey took Tang Qi and said, "what''s your expression? Are you jealous because we like this foreign teacher?"


    "What vinegar do you eat? I''m actually wondering why he approached you."


    "Ah, why did he approach me? Only occasionally."


    Tang Qi looked at his back and said, "the strength and trajectory of the ball are deliberately smashed. He wants to find a chance to get close to you. There must be some wrong purpose. It''s better to be careful."


    Mickey just smiled and didn''t believe him at all. What can I get close to? There are many young and beautiful people on campus who dress up better than me. Why bother me.


    Shen Jiajia ran over from the side and said with a smile, "see that foreign teacher, isn''t she very handsome?" she obviously dressed up specially. She had long waterfall hair hanging on her shoulders, diamond earrings on her ears, and a snow-white dress. She was like a fairy. All the boys passing by were looking at Shen Jiajia with straight eyes.


    "Yes, it''s so handsome. Is it because you want to see him?" said Mickey.


    "Oh, you found out! I just want him to notice this dress." Shen Jiajia smiled.


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "it''s really too much. When I don''t exist?"


    Shen Jiajia smiled and pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "I''m kidding, because my father asked me to find someone who is an elder he has always admired, so it''s natural to dress up a little more solemnly."


    "Who do you want to see?" Mickey said curiously.


    Tang Qi was surprised that Shen Jun appeared. He had been asking Shen Jiajia to help take care of the hotel business and to exercise her ability, so he decided to give her the company temporarily and would not show up. Unexpectedly, he came back so soon. Was it an accident?


    Shen Jiajia said, "let''s go. The foreign teacher will preside over the summary meeting this afternoon. Let''s go and see what he said. Don''t be jealous, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, am I so autocratic? Besides, I have confidence in myself. I''m much more handsome than him."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey directly gave Tang Qi a white eye and walked in front hand in hand. Tang Qi followed him, looking down at his mobile phone and looking for something.


    When they came to the classroom, they found that it was a crowd of people, and most of them were girls. In fact, they could participate in or abstain from the summary meeting. However, because there was a super handsome teacher presiding over it, they were particularly willing to participate. Before they came, they had been specially dressed up, and the whole venue was full of spring beauties.


    And they all talked excitedly and wanted to inquire about the origin of teacher tengzhai.


    "I heard that he is a top student who graduated from Waseda University and has just come to China."


    "Yes, I also heard that his home is not an ordinary family. There are large villas and many companies in China! It''s just the life of tall, handsome and rich described in the book!"


    "It would be a dream to marry such a handsome man." these girls have gone too far.


    Tang Qi sat in the corner and frowned all the time. Mickey whispered to him, "I said, don''t be so stingy. If you''re not happy, let''s go."


    "No, I''m thinking about something else. I''m not jealous."


    "But you..." before Mickey finished, the door of the classroom was opened. Tengzhai came in. His clothes had been changed into a suit. As soon as he came in, the whole classroom was boiling and kept shouting about how handsome he was.


    Tengzhai went to the podium and smiled at everyone: "be quiet, I want to say something now." his words were like an imperial edict. As soon as he finished, they all quieted down, and all the girls looked at her.


    Tengzhai said, "there will be an art exhibition in the school. I hope all of you can actively participate in it. Some precious cultural relics at home can also be displayed for communication. But before the exhibition, you''d better show them to me. If it''s really good, you can take them to participate in Su Hai''s art exhibition."


    "OK!" everyone agreed immediately.


    Tengzhai said with a smile, "well, in that case, that''s all for today. Let''s break up the meeting."


    Everyone was disappointed. It was really disappointing that the matter ended like this. But seeing that he had gone out, everyone had to leave.


    When Mickey was ready to leave with Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia, someone stopped her behind: "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Mickey was stunned. Looking back at tengzhai coming over, she smiled and said, "what''s the matter, teacher."


    "I heard that your family has an antique, which is a green oil lamp in the shape of a crane. I hope you can show this and that antique. Don''t you know?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He had seen the green oil lamp. The lamp was about a foot high and made of bronze. The iron pole below was carved with some floating cloud patterns. On it was a golden crane with exquisite shape. There was a pearl the size of a yellow bean on the corner of its mouth. On the back of the crane is a place for candles.


    This thing was made in the Ming Dynasty and is not very precious. The current auction price is only about 30000. However, MI Qilin has always been put in a waste warehouse and rarely took it out. How did this person know?


    Mickey also asked, "this is no problem, but how do you know?"


    Tengzhai said with a smile, "I know it occasionally, so goodbye. I hope you can take it out at that time. I''ll see you then." he said and left.


    Tang Qi suddenly walked over and grabbed his wrist: "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    As soon as tengzhai dodged Tang Qi, he was about to leave, but the road in front of him was stopped by Tang Qi. He hit Tang Qi''s face with a backhand, and the two fought together.


    Tengzhai''s movements were particularly agile. His fingers poked into Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi kept avoiding and continued to grab his wrist.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are all very curious. Why did they fight?


    After a while, tengzhai slapped Tang Qi''s heart, and took advantage of Tang Qi''s avoidance, took several steps back.


    Tengzhai sneered at Tang Qi: "as a student, is that how you treat your teacher? Is it too much?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I only respect teachers who have passed the moral test. If this person is a thief, it is impossible."


    After listening to his words, the teacher couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really ridiculous. What did I steal?"


    Mickey hurried over and said, "what are you talking about? You and the teacher just met. Why do you say that about him?"


    "I know the watch in your hand."


    Tengzhai was stunned, and then looked at the diamond watch: "really? Whose is it?"


    "This man''s former owner was called Hecun. He was an opponent of mine. Now explain how this watch came to your hand. Don''t say that all watches in the world are the same, because the scars on this watch are unique."


    When Tang Qi fought against Hecun before, he accidentally scratched the edge of his drill watch with Hecun''s iron rod, so he was very impressed. The result of Tang Qigang''s query on the Internet is the same. This watch is a restricted product, but it belongs to Hecun. Others can''t have the same.


    After the river village was destroyed, Chiyang yingzi returned to Japan instead of his right, and then the two had met before returning. At that time, she returned the ashes of Shen miaolian to Tang Qi. At that time, what she wore on her wrist was a watch from Hecun.


    Tang Qi also smiled and said, "why did you take her watch? If you don''t have money, I can buy one for you."

 Chapter 680

    Of course, this is a joke. The power and company of Hecun have all given yingzi. How could she be short of money?!


    Chiyang yingzi said at that time: "I must take this watch with me, because I can always be alert. No matter whether I am very powerful or not, I may encounter more powerful enemies. River Village died like this. I can''t relax."


    So Tang Qi was very surprised when he saw the watch just now. This is something belonging to Chiyang yingzi. Why did it run to this man for no reason!


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Shen Jiajia and Mickey were also very shocked. He turned out to be a thief! Stole the watch of the villain in He village. Did he not work for him? They didn''t know that Chiyang yingzi took the watch. Now Tang Qi is more worried that Chiyang yingzi has had an accident. Otherwise, how could she give it to others!


    Tengzhai just smiled, looked at his watch and said, "Oh, I just thought it was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that there was such a serious thing in this watch. I''d just throw it away."


    Tang Qi said, "I ask you, how is Chiyang yingzi now?"


    Tengzhai shrugged: "I have no comment. Anyway, I either stole it." he said and wanted to go.


    Tang Qi raised his fist and stopped him: "if you don''t say anything, I won''t let you go."


    "Who the hell are you, who dare to stop me?" tengzhai was obviously very unhappy. He has always been the favored son of a very powerful family. In addition, he is handsome and sought after by many people. No one dared to violate his meaning. Now there is a character who dares to challenge himself. Of course, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m Tang Qi. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Tengzhai thought for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just came to suhai and didn''t know this character."


    Tang Qi looked at his expression. He was obviously lying. Lao Tzu''s fame is not small in suhai. You know river village and Chiyang yingzi very well. How can you not know me?


    Tengzhai smiled and said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. This watch is given to me by Chiyang yingzi."


    "Forget it." Tang Qi scoffed and wondered if he would lie.


    Who knows, tengzhai took out his wallet and showed a photo. Mickey and Shen Jiajia were all surprised after they saw it. It''s incredible! It turned out that there was a wedding photo of him standing with Chiyang yingzi! Surrounded by cherry trees, many people attended. At first glance, they were big people on the road. They were married!


    Tang Qi was also tongue tied: "you... You and yingzi... It''s just..." all kinds of feelings in his heart were mixed, shocked, excited, worried, happy, and a little unwilling and jealous. His watch in the wedding photo is the diamond watch. It can be seen that yingzi knows, so Tang Qicai decided not to care.


    Mickey said, "don''t be sad, Tang Qi."


    You know, Chiyang yingzi is the most outstanding beauty in Japan. She is also one of the best in China. She even followed this person and didn''t follow Tang Qi. Mickey knows that Tang Qi must be in a bad mood.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fine." in fact, his previous relationship with her was quite ambiguous.


    However, yingzi is a person who pays attention to her career. It is absolutely impossible for a man to give up her organization in Japan. She wants to be a big man and can''t be willing to be a woman of Tang Qi. Therefore, they have three views and can''t go together.


    Tengzhai smiled and said, "now you see? Our two families are combined for interests. I have a good relationship with her, but I won''t interfere with each other''s private life. It''s just a simple combination of strong and strong."


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. I want to see Chiyang yingzi."


    Tengzhai said, "she''ll be back in a few days. You can meet her then."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. What did she come back for?


    Tengzhai was already a little impatient: "if you have anything, just ask her. I''m not her press spokesman. It''s no use asking me. Goodbye."


    This time, Tang Qi didn''t stop her and let the man go directly.


    Mickey said: "Chiyang yingzi is so powerful. The person she married must be not simple. I don''t know what tengzhai does in the end."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Just now he actually checked on the Internet and didn''t find any background about tengzhai. I''m afraid he can only wait for her to come back and ask.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly giggled: "if those girls in our school knew that their favorite super handsome guy was married, would they directly cry into a river? It must be very interesting."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t you want to see someone important?"


    Shen Jiajia patted his head: "ah! I forgot. Let''s go! Will you two go? He''s very powerful. Maybe he can help you in your career, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi smiled. Now he has been helping others and has never thought of asking others for help. It''s better not to go and have a look. The people who can make Shen Jun pay so much attention must not be ordinary people.


    Shen Jiajia took a car and went to a single villa near the school. The environment here is good. There is a luxury car in the yard. The car is obviously refitted and looks much lower than other cars. It should be convenient for acceleration, and the outside is specially punk, inlaid with various metal objects, There was also a blonde wearing a bikini outside, which made people look very speechless.


    "How did the good car become like this?"


    "Because this is the gentleman''s hobby. He likes racing best." Shen Jiajia smiled and went to the door and rang the doorbell.


    A man with green hair came out. The man was about 30, with a broken beard, earrings on his ears and face, and a pile of bracelets on his hand. The man''s shape was too scary. Mickey couldn''t help but step back. He leaned against the door and looked at Shen Jiajia, then turned and walked in.


    "Come in!"


    Mickey grabbed Tang Qi: "I don''t want to go in. Can I not go? I think this man is a monster."


    "Never mind, I''ll protect you." Tang Qi was very curious about the strange appearance of this man and wanted to know.


    The walls in the room are all black, with colorful spray painting on them. Several skeletons are placed in the corner, and the sofa cushion is embroidered with poisonous snakes.


    Mickey said, "is he a punk singer?"


    "No! He is an excellent expert in antique identification!" Shen Jiajia smiled.


    Tang Qi and Mickey crossed several black lines on their faces and didn''t take sides at all, okay?


    Most antique appraisers are gentle, taste tea, look at ancient books, and smoke and pottery under the atmosphere of ancient jade, calligraphy and painting every day. Who will live such a life? Isn''t this a joke?


    Shen Jiajia said, "you should get along well with him."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I really can''t think of what this person can do for me."


    At this time, the man came over with a tea tray and put several glasses on the table: "I don''t have any drinks here, just whisky. If you want to drink, just drink it. Don''t drink it." he said, sitting opposite them and looking at them coldly.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "don''t do this. They are all afraid. They think you are a bad man."


    The man scratched his hair: "this is my family. I need a very casual life. What if they think I''m an unforgivable bastard? It''s none of my business!"


    Shen Jiajia knew his character, so he stopped arguing and said with a smile, "my father wants me to ask you, have you finished that thing?"


    "Oh, just finished. Wait a minute!" he said and went upstairs. There was a pile of dirty clothes and a pair of empty wine bottles at the entrance of the stairs. When I walked over, I accidentally kicked, and there was a sound of touch immediately. Men don''t care and go straight up.


    Mickey was restless and wanted to leave now, but because of her good friends, she could only endure for a while.


    Tang Qi said, "what did your father ask him to do?"


    "Well, he got a jade and wanted him to carve a jade seal. Today is the day of receipt."


    Tang Qi remembered that Shen Jun liked Yuzhang very much. This time before, he found a blood red precious jade, just like curd red wax. Shen Jun couldn''t put it down. So when he got it, he asked this man to help carve a song of Spring River flowers and moon night.


    Mickey was surprised and said, "no! Can such a small jade carve so many words?!"


    "Yes, he is an expert in this field. No matter how small the jade is, he can engrave words at will, and the handwriting is always very clear, beautiful and refined. Many people ask for it but can''t." Shen Jiajia admires it on his face.


    She didn''t believe it at first. His style of behavior really couldn''t be associated with this work, but she was very impressed after seeing him engrave words in person.


    Mickey thought for a moment, then said in shock, "ah! Is he the world-famous God Carver Lu Hao? But isn''t it said that he has died?"


    "Smart! It''s him. He didn''t die just to avoid his enemies, but my father didn''t say anything about it."


    Tang Qi heard Mi Qilin say before that Su Hai had a master sculptor who was already very skilled at a young age. He could sell 30 million yuan with a jade seal. Foreign institutions once hired him to do things at a high salary, but he suddenly disappeared. I didn''t think it was such a punk man.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking?" Mickey said curiously.


    "I think I met two strange people in one day. I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    The sound of slippers came to mind on the stairs. The punk man came back. As he walked, he said, "you''re right. Shen Jun let me know you just to make you ready to fight with tengzhai." he gave a box to Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia opened it and found that there was a ruddy jade seal with numerous small letters on it. She couldn''t help admiring it.


    "It''s really beautiful, Tang Qi, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi was not in the mood to appreciate Yuzhang and said to Lu Hao, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Know the tragedy of those who were hanged at the dock?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I heard a little. I found that the people behind should be Yi Lin and Yi Ben Tang."


    "It''s too easy for you to think. These two people are just superficial dogs. The real behind the scenes is the tengzhai family. The tengzhai came to suhai to deal with you. You are their next target. If you don''t want to be the next person hanging at the dock, think about what to do."

 Chapter 681

    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard Lu Hao''s words: "it seems that you are very familiar with this matter."


    "Yes, the tengzhai family is the one who almost killed me. I''ve been hiding my name in recent years to deal with him. I hope we can work together this time."


    Shen Jiajia had never heard of his relationship with the tengzhai family, and hurriedly asked what was the matter.


    Lu Hao said with a smile, "children don''t need to know these things. Play while I talk to Tang Qi alone."


    Mickey smiled and said, "you''re just a few years older than us. How can you become an elder?"


    Lu Hao didn''t answer either. He just looked at Shen Jiajia with a smile. Shen Jiajia blushed and took Mickey and said, "Mickey, why don''t I take you to the backyard? There are a lot of azaleas there. They are very beautiful. Shall I take you to have a look?"


    Mickey knew that she wanted Tang Qi and Lu Hao to stay and talk alone, so she agreed. They went out hand in hand and left two people in the room.


    Lu Hao looked at Tang Qi, grabbed his messy hair and said, "don''t you think I''m strange?"


    "Appearance is not important. What matters is whether you are the person who does things."


    "Yes, I know you are different from ordinary people." if others saw his appearance, they would have left long ago, but Tang Qi could endure it, and there was no disrespect for Lu Hao in his speech and behavior, which is also the reason why Lu Hao was willing to talk to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, now you can tell me about this tengzhai family."


    Lu Hao nodded and threw something glittering with gold in Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi grabbed it. It turned out to be a heavy makeup knife. The knife was golden all over and made particularly exquisite. It was decorated with a lot of silk tapestries and colored beads, as well as some bells and other decorations. When it moved gently, it made a pleasant sound. It was very beautiful.


    Tang Qimei picked his head and said to Lu Hao with a smile, "unexpectedly, this knife is a genuine one with a history of 400 years? It seems to be very valuable." this makeup knife is commonly used by women from ancient Korea. It is usually made by his father and given to his daughter. It is used in case of counterattack when encountering criminals or suicide to maintain chastity. Tang Qi was quite indifferent to this custom. What could be more important than a human life?


    It is undeniable that this makeup knife has exquisite shape and is now almost extinct. It is really a good boutique.


    Lu Hao said: "it''s true. The silver makeup knife used by aristocrats is a high-grade luxury. For example, this one in your hand is made of pure gold. It should be a good boutique."


    "Yes, I think the owner of this knife should be at least a four grade Shuyuan. If it is used by the queen or people with more than two grades, it will be more valuable. If it is sold in Bangzi country, it will sell for at least one million dollars." Tang Qi said more comprehensively than Lu Hao about this point.


    Lu Hao said, "you really have a good eye. I robbed this makeup knife from a Japanese. For this reason, I''ve been hiding my name."


    "No, although this makeup knife is really good, it''s worth hiding your name for it? Is it a matter of money?"


    "It''s not just money, but more serious problems." Lu Hao told Tang Qi what happened. Tang Qi frowned after listening to it. It seems that it''s really troublesome.


    It turned out that Lu Hao had a job a few years ago, that is, carving a jade seal for an antique dealer. The job was very simple. He finished it in about three days, but when he sent the things to his house, he just witnessed a tragic incident. The rich businessman was killed by the people of the tengzhai family.


    "The tengzhai family took a fancy to anyone''s shop or treasure, and whether they wanted it or not, they would annex it. The conditions for opening it were very poor. Some wronged people sold it out, and those who didn''t want it were directly killed by the tengzhai family. I don''t know how many shops were ruined. The Zhu family, the Su family and the Ding family who just had an accident died like this."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then stood up with a loud voice: "the crow sign!" the rich businessman who abused Lin Zhen died miserably. He asked min Qian to check the crow sign on his villa window. Now he doesn''t need her information. Lu Hao has helped him find it out.


    Lu Hao said, "that''s the sign painted by the tengzhai family at home when they gave people an ultimatum. If you see the crow, promise the conditions within three days and let you live. If you don''t promise, you''ll die directly, and it must be filiform. Those who hang on the dock, stab their necks, and those who die alive in the warehouse. Do everything."


    Tang Qi clenched his fist. He had known that the tengzhai family was so shameless. He shouldn''t have let tengzhai go so easily just now. He was so handsome. Who would have thought that there was a hungry wolf under this skin bag!


    "So despicable that no one cares?"


    "It''s not that no one cares. In fact, they do things too secretly and won''t leave any clues at all. Moreover, even if they catch the young horse, they still stubbornly refuse to give up the people above. It can be seen in the strictness of this organization."


    Up to now, this organization has no trace except the mark of a blood crow. It''s really hateful.


    Lu Hao went on. What he saw at that time was that the antique merchant was set on fire. When he rescued the people, he was seriously injured and was about to die. He handed the makeup knife to Tang Qi. It turns out that the tengzhai family took a fancy to this thing, so they had an accident.


    Lu Hao said, "the rich merchant just thought it was ridiculous at that time. Why did I give anything you want, so he refused. Later, when he saw them do it, he knelt down and begged to be willing to give the knife, but they still refused to let go. Before he died, he begged me to avenge his family, so I promised."


    In order to investigate the family, he gave up his career and went into anonymity. It was said that tengzhai family operated many bars in Japan, so he became such a costume. He mixed with Japan and became a visual rock singer. He also made a lot of sacrifices because he could access the bars under his name.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no wonder you''re so dressed that you''ve become a singer!"


    "Yes, anyway, I didn''t want to be famous. I just fooled around, but I also found out some things. I came back after I found the news that tengzhai was coming to China." tengzhai was newly enthroned. Old tengzhai died of cancer last year, but it is said that because the new tengzhai couldn''t wait, he colluded with medical staff to kill dad.


    "It''s an animal. Did dad kill it?"


    "Yes, so the new ruler is more vicious than the old one. You need to be mentally prepared."


    At first, tengzhai came to suhai to destroy the rich businessman surnamed Ding, but after he came to suhai, he inquired about a man named Tang Qi everywhere. It seems that he is the next one to do it. The Yi family and his son have been helping the tengzhai family over the years, harming many people and getting a lot of benefits at the same time.


    Tang Qi said, "I should know it from Chiyang yingzi."


    Tang Qi is a little confused. Why did yingzi agree to marry him when she knew what kind of man tengzhai was? Is Sakura also forced to be helpless? It doesn''t look like him, otherwise he won''t allow Chiyang yingzi to come to China to find me. What the hell is going on?


    Lu Hao said, "Shen Jun and I have known each other for many years and have always been good friends. I didn''t tell anyone about what I did except him. He told me that you are trustworthy. I think I really should talk to you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. Then you''re looking for the right person. It''s just that you and Shen Jiajia are not afraid of each other''s discovery when they meet?"


    "My whereabouts have been known to the other party, so I came back to Huaxia. Next is the work of Mingdao and looting. Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can give them your property, collected raw stones and jewelry and your antique shop, and you can leave a life. However, seeing his proximity to Mickey, it seems that you may need to give a woman."


    Tang Qi''s face sank. Is this guy using provocation?


    "How did you know you were close to Mickey?"


    "Ha ha, it''s obvious." it turned out that tengzhai was the behind the scenes agent of the rich merchant beauty pageant. At this time, he was extremely easy to shoot, and he had to be a top beauty. Not only that, but also that women could only love him physically and mentally, so he walked around the meeting, saw Mickey at a glance, and soon found out. That''s why he went to Mickey''s University. The purpose is to conquer Mickey.


    After knowing the relationship between Mickey and Tang Qi, it was even more exciting. It was really challenging to destroy the strong enemy and take his woman back. Tengzhai was very happy.


    Tang Qi snorted, "it''s too early for him to be happy. What he did happened to be what I wanted."


    "Ah?"


    "I will bring down his career and get his wife back." Tang Qi made up his mind to save Chiyang yingzi.


    Lu Hao said with a smile, "if that''s true, I''d like to see it, because I''ve never seen anyone succeed."


    This guy is always so selfish. When does his woman dare to betray him? It is said that after a Japanese actress followed him, she was still tangled with her ex boyfriend. One day, the actress traveled with tengzhai for a week. As a result, when she returned to the apartment, she saw that her ex boyfriend''s family had been soaked in his bathtub, which had already rotted and moldy, and mixed together into a big green ball. At that time, the actress was scared out of her mind.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s story, Tang Qili frowned. Is this guy a pervert?


    Then Mickey came in with a bunch of flowers: "are you finished?"


    Lu Hao looked at his watch: "almost. That''s what I want to say. Next, I have something to go to the capital. It''s up to you."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "since your identity may have been exposed, I''ll find someone to protect your safety."


    "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with a person in the capital. He sent someone to protect me." Lu Hao said and blinked. "In fact, you are familiar with this man. Have you heard of it, Chuya?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "of course, she is my daughter-in-law."


    "Really, Chuya should be my niece in terms of seniority."


    Tang Qi''s face became ugly, shit! Does this guy want me to call him uncle, too?


    Shen Jiajia giggled and said, "uncle, why is your generation so high?"

 Chapter 682

    "There''s no way. Handsome people are usually of high seniority," he said, grabbing his long hair. It seems that he has been a rock singer for a long time and has become a kind of personality.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "well, uncle, it''s time for us to leave. I''ll find an hourly worker to clean up in the afternoon."


    "OK, I knew my niece was the most filial." Lu Hao patted her face intimately. This guy likes carving all his life. Now he is also interested in rock punk, but he has no feeling for the relationship between men and women, so Tang Qi doesn''t feel jealous. It''s just a coincidence that he has some distant relatives with several of my wives.


    Before leaving, Lu Hao gave Tang Qi a business card: "you have time to find Su Linlang. Her father was also the victim of the destruction of the tengzhai family. This is the address. At present, she is the only surviving family member. I don''t know why the other party didn''t kill her. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t know anything about her father."


    Tang Qi said to himself that the girl was attracted by Liu Tianlong''s son and refused to give in. He even gave him a poisonous jade card. The girl who almost poisoned him was about to find her. It was a coincidence that he gave me the address.


    On the way, Mickey said, "after su Linlang''s family was ruined, she found an ordinary family husband to marry and have children. Now her life is good. Let''s not disturb her. How about her life?"


    "I''m afraid not. Although she wants an ordinary life, the Liu family''s father and son may not be able to let her go."


    Although Liu Tianlong and Liu Sheng swore that they would not pester her when receiving Tang Qi''s treatment at that time, according to their despicable and shameless, what they said was no different from farting, and they will continue to pester.


    So for her safety, Tang Qi decided to look for Su Linlang, but at this time, MI Qilin called and said that the new goods in the store had arrived and needed Mi Qi to go back for inventory. Mi Qi had to go back with Shen Jiajia first. Now Mi Qilin has begun to exercise her business skills and is ready to retire from the second tier, so there is little time for MI Qi to get out now.


    Tang Qi asks them to go back and find Su Linlang by themselves. Before, because her father-in-law was affected and almost went bankrupt, in order to pay off her debt, Su Linlang is currently working in a supermarket. Tang Qi looks for her according to her address. She is very unhappy. Su Linlang was originally a lady of a big family, but because tengzhai took a fancy to her family''s wealth, she can only become a poor man.


    The area of this supermarket is not large. As soon as Tang Qigang walked in, he saw a boss scolding several waiters. One of them is Su Linlang. She is thinner than in the picture. She has a faint feeling of fatigue on her face and a red apron. She is listening to the training with her head down.


    The fat supermarket owner said loudly, "a bunch of people know they are lazy and don''t work, but they still learn to steal? I can''t find my baby, so I''m not finished with you! Don''t you take it out?"


    Several people all bowed their heads and didn''t speak. When the boss saw that no one admitted it, he simply began to slap in the face. He slapped a male employee at the edge first, and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The employee said angrily, "I didn''t take it! Why did you hit me?"


    "You didn''t take it from anyone. You must be shielding each other. Don''t say yes, I''ll continue to fight?" he said, beating an employee around him, and then trying to beat Su Linlang. Su Linlang was pale with fear, but the boss smiled obscene, and then said, "you are so beautiful and tender, how can I be willing to beat you? I''ll search myself. Follow me to the back and search. If not," he said, he went to pull Su Linlang.


    Su Linlang struggled not to go: "let go of me!"


    "If you don''t go, there''s a problem. Give me my things right away!" said the boss. He grabbed her and dragged her to the room. Other employees were a little alarmed and didn''t know what to do.


    The boss looked back and shouted, "the thieves have been found. Don''t you hurry to work? Don''t you want to do it?"


    They hurried away, shaking their heads as they walked: "Su Linlang is miserable, but what should I do?"


    "It''s not that she''s coquettish. This woman has only been here for a few days. She immediately hooked up with the boss and wanted to refuse and welcome. As a result, we were beaten together." the beaten male employee whispered in a very bad tone.


    Another man said, "come on, they are serious people. Our boss is too sexy."


    "I don''t believe it. As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I think it''s because she shows off her amorous feelings." when the employee walked out, he suddenly felt a trip under his feet, and then the whole person stumbled out and directly fell a dog to eat shit. He hummed in pain. Looking up, a young man was looking at him with a smile.


    He immediately said angrily, "you don''t have eyes when you walk. Why did you trip me up like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "because you''re full of shit and nonsense, that''s why I did it on purpose. What''s the matter?"


    "You... I killed you!" the employee was beaten by the boss. He was angry. When Tang Qi said so, he became even more angry. A round of punches passed, and Tang Qi didn''t hide. He directly hugged him with his hand and squeezed it with force. The guy''s bones suddenly creaked. Then his whole body began to twitch and screamed in pain.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if your mouth can speak, say it. If you can''t, eat shit. Don''t slander girls here. She''s provoking you. Accumulate some virtue on her mouth, or I''ll abolish you. You know?"


    The man said helplessly, "you let go of me, I won''t say it!"


    "Go away!" Tang Qi kicked him in the face, turned and went in. The guy flew out directly and fell on the door frame behind him. His neck hung well and couldn''t say a word of pain.


    At this time, the boss was harassing her in the dressing room and wanted to take off her clothes. Su Linlang was very angry and struggled not to comply, but the boss pressed her on the wall: "in fact, the supermarket is not short of people. Do you know why I recruited you? It''s because you look beautiful. You follow me strangely, so I divorced my wife and married you."


    "I quit, you let go of me!" Su Linlang struggled.


    But how could the boss let her go: "if you don''t promise, I''ll tell the police station that you steal my things!"


    "You''re shameless! Come on, help! It''s rude!"


    "You shout, I see who dares to care?"


    At this time, someone behind said coldly, "I dare."


    The boss was terrified. When someone came behind him, he looked back and suddenly fainted. It turned out that Tang Qi got a kitchen knife from the shelf and stood behind him. He grabbed his neck with one hand and began to pull his belt with the other.


    The boss struggled a few times, but Tang Qi''s strength was too strong to succeed at all. He smiled and said, "calm down and put down the knife!"


    Tang Qi said, "let my friend go."


    Su Linlang looked at him coldly. She didn''t remember when she taught such a friend. The boss put her down. Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "I lost a diamond watch, white chassis and yellow needle. Everyone has seen it. I suspect she stole it. Search it," he said with a smile. Tang Qi''s hand touched his body, then quickly grabbed the boss''s pants and cut between his legs! Scared him and Su Linlang shouted together.


    With a stab, his trousers were cut a big hole, and the watch in his underwear pocket fell out directly. Su Linlang shouted with his boss. The boss was worried about something wrong with his watch, but Su Linlang was very angry.


    "So you hid your watch and blamed us for stealing? It''s shameless!"


    When the boss saw that his plan was exposed, he wiped a cold sweat and said with a smile, "it''s... It''s a misunderstanding. I remember wrong."


    "I quit, you let me go!" she wanted to leave the land of right and wrong now.


    "No, can I compensate you?" he said to himself. The woman is so beautiful that I can''t leave without using it. It''s a pity. Although his friend is very smart, he can''t help her 24 hours. After I leave, I will succeed in trying. The boss knows that Su Linlin has married and has children. He won''t dare to go out.


    Tang Qi grabbed his neck with one hand, slapped him first, sprayed the guy''s nose blood indiscriminately, and then pointed his knife at his chin: "you framed my friend to steal, but you still stick to it until now. I can''t do without you."


    Tang Qi kicked between his legs. The man screamed in pain: "no! Su Linlang, say a good word for me!"


    Su Linlin was also a little frightened when she saw the blood flowing out of his pants. She grabbed Tang Qi and said, "please don''t. If something happens to him and sue you, you''ll be unlucky."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s okay. I didn''t poke it down. I just gave him a little skin injury to keep him from thinking bad for three months, or he''ll die. I think he can have a long memory."


    "Yes, I will," he said casually.


    Of course Tang Qi didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "who dares to listen to people like you? Well, my friend wants to leave and release them quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll let you go." although people are beautiful, it''s still important to protect their lives.


    But Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "give me 100000 yuan for three months'' salary compensation, mortgage, as well as the just framed accusation and spiritual loss."


    The boss always loves money like life, and immediately said angrily, "what are you talking about? Why should I give so much money to her for a few days here? It''s too much deception. I don''t do it. You go quickly, or I''ll call the police and say you blackmail!"


    Tang Qi said: "really, OK, Su Linlang, you also called the police. Just now he wanted to bully you, and he was a rogue. You steal. See who is afraid of who."


    Su Linlang thought to herself that one thing less is better than one more, so she said to Tang Qi, "forget it, I haven''t worked for a few days. I don''t want to get into trouble, not to mention my husband and children. I''m still..."


    "No! Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you leave. It doesn''t matter if you''ve worked for a few days in vain. Do you think what to do if the girls behind you come to this place and are bullied? If you don''t teach a good lesson, someone will be hurt in the future."


    Su Linlang was stunned and nodded, "well, I didn''t expect it before. Just call the police."


    The guy quickly hugged Tang Qi and begged, "please don''t call the police!" he didn''t have much money at home. He only had it by his father-in-law and wife. Today, if she knew she was bullying women outside, he would beat him into a rotten peach, so he panicked when Tang Qi wanted to call the police.

 Chapter 683

    "You regret it. Do you know you''re wrong?"


    The man nodded like pecking rice: "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll get right in the future. Don''t sue me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it too late to say now? You want me to calm down and give 100000 yuan."


    The boss was stunned. Shit, this is a hard stubble, but he can''t give it if he doesn''t want to. Tang Qi must call the police, so he can only soften down and drive the woman out first. If he wants to flirt in the future, he should investigate her in Beijing.


    So he hurriedly said, "I''ll give you the money now. Wait a minute, I''ll get the money!" he said and ran out. As soon as he left, Su Linlang said to Tang Qi in a great hurry, "you just said that I promised to call the police because other sisters would not be humiliated by him, but now you''ve collected the money and calmed down? I can''t understand you!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "you underestimate me too. I can buy Tang Qi for 200000. Don''t worry, I have some ways to teach him a lesson. Such an asshole can''t do without a lesson."


    Su Linlang could only forget it. She said curiously, "Sir, who are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "leave here first. I''m saying I''m here for your father''s business."


    As soon as she heard Tang Qi talking about her father, her face changed slightly, and her heart was suddenly sad. For a long time, she had already forgotten her origin and had been living a very hard life.


    At this time, the boss hurried over with the money, stuffed it into Tang Qi''s clothes and kept urging them to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dare to bully girls in the future. Hurry up and go. It will rain soon."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you really care about us. Don''t worry. I won''t come if I come. You''d better be careful. It''s estimated that you''ll be busy in the future. You shouldn''t have time to hook up with girls." he patted the man on the shoulder and took Su Linlang away. The boss spit on their back, thinking that a group of bastards cheated me so much money!


    He didn''t know that there were many hardships waiting for him. The next day, the industrial and commercial came first, then the tax, then the health and fire control, and then the food supervision. Later, someone reported that he sold expired food here. It was not a big thing, but he was disturbed every day. He suddenly remembered Tang Qi''s meaningful smile when he left. It turned out that this man was not an ordinary person! It''s easy to torture me to half death. If it kills me, it''s probably a piece of cake! He was so honest that he didn''t dare to hook up three and four anymore.


    Tang Qi and Su Linlang sat in a nearby restaurant and ordered some simple dishes. Tang Qi gave Su Linlang the money, but she didn''t dare to accept it: "the rules of my father-in-law''s house are very big, and I will ask very clearly. I can''t lie. If they know that my boss was threatened by you, they will be angry."


    "Keep your own private money."


    Su Linlang''s face changed and sighed, "I don''t have a penny of freedom!"


    The girl also had a hard life. After her father died, her family robbed all her property by the tengzhai family and married the husband. It was good, but because Liu Sheng took a fancy to beauty, she almost ruined her father-in-law. As a result, the whole family was complaining about Su Linlang, and her husband always proposed to divorce and didn''t give her a penny.


    "I used to take my children at home, but now they force me to make money to pay my debts. I know they all dislike me." Su Linlang wiped her tears. Now she works hard outside every day and has to serve the family when she comes home, just like an old mother, but her husband is still dissatisfied. She knows that he has been secretly dating outside recently, and hopes to kick away her burden quickly.


    Tang Qi said: "what are you afraid of, just divorce."


    "But my baby is so small, how can I leave my father? And my mother-in-law is in debt because of my relationship."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this girl is still too soft and weak. You don''t want to divorce, but people may not be able to accommodate you! If it was a Zi, she would kick her husband and mother-in-law directly.


    Su Linlang asked Tang Qi, "who are you and why..."


    Tang Qi smiled; "I forgot to introduce myself." he said everything about how he knew the Liu family and son and how to punish Liu Sheng: "in fact, when I helped you teach the Liu family and son a lesson, I blackmailed him 100 million, so it''s too easy for me to return the money you owe your father-in-law."


    He took out the check book and gave her a check for one million yuan: "the usury owed by your father-in-law and mother-in-law is 300000, and the combined interest of 500000 is enough. Keep the remaining 500000 by yourself. If you don''t want to divorce, you''ll feel a little depressed at home with the money." plus the 200000 you just got from the supermarket owner, As a result, Su Linlang now has 700000 private money, and Tang Qi can rest assured.


    Su Linlang took the money from the sky and burst into tears: "I never thought I could see so much money in my life. My daughter can live better."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s natural. When I destroy the tengzhai family, your family property will be returned. You will live a hundred times better than now."


    Su Linlang quickly shook her head: "no, Tang Qi, I know you are a good man. You wholeheartedly want to help me, but this man is really hard to mess with! If something really happens to you, what about your family?"


    "Since I said so and ran away, I naturally have the confidence to deal with him. You can rest assured." Tang Qi smiled.


    Su Linlang blinked. Tang Qi was really a different person. The two simply ate a little. During the meal, Su Linlang told Tang Qi what she knew. She really didn''t know much, because she was studying abroad. When she came back, her father died and the store changed hands, so the other party didn''t kill her.


    "The only clue I can give you now is that my father called me before and said that someone wanted to buy his own pair of jade pendant. It was the treasure of the town store at home. It was Gu Huaiyu''s jade, red as blood and charming. My father liked it very much. Of course he didn''t want to sell it. Maybe it was because of this that..." before she finished, she burst into tears.


    She felt very miserable when she thought that her father had never done bad things in his life and took care of her shop conscientiously, but she was hanged at the dock. His mantra was to inherit all this family business to her daughter and make her happy all her life, but now her husband didn''t understand considerate, which also made her sad. Her father''s dreams were all over and she was destined to disappoint him.


    Tang Qi said, "since your father likes the jade pendant of ancient Huaiyu so much, he will certainly treasure it and will not easily show people. Why did he know it?"


    Su Linlang was stunned. She never thought about this problem: "I don''t know. I don''t know this except me and some close relatives at home."


    Tang Qi banged his hand on the table and thought that this might be a breakthrough. It is estimated that the calligraphy and painting of the Zhu family and the makeup knife shown by Lu Hao just now would not tell others, but he knew that someone must be searching for those valuable cultural relics everywhere and telling tengzhai a steady stream of clues, which led to tragedy.


    Find this person, and then you can cut off the next victim, but how do you find this person?


    Su Linlang suddenly said: "I remember! Two months before my father''s accident, it was my father''s 45th Birthday. There were guests at home. One of them was a treasure expert. He asked my father if there was any treasure at home. My father respected him very much. He said he was an expert and drank too much, so he took it out, but he only showed it to him. Ten yes He sent it out! "


    "Who is that man?"


    "I only remember his last name is Lin, about 50 years old. I don''t remember anything else."


    Tang Qixin said that I know almost all the people in the antique business in suhai. The man surnamed Lin had an accident seven years ago, that is to say, he should be about 60 years old and should be easy to find.


    At this time, Su Linlang said, "it''s time for me to go back. My mother-in-law is not good to her daughter. She always values boys over girls, and won''t cook for her at that time." she picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    Tang Qi said to her heart, it''s unreasonable for such a family to keep what to do. Su Linlang was originally a little flower in the greenhouse, but it''s sad that her family has changed. She specially asked the hotel to pack those good leftovers and prepare to take them back to her daughter for dinner. She has been used to saving money. Although she has 700000, she can''t spend indiscriminately.


    At this time, her phone suddenly rang. It was her husband who called. She answered quickly, but the caller was not his voice. It was a strange woman: "Hello! Are you her wife?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "This is the Milky Way bath. Your husband died in my bed just now. Hurry to find someone to take him away!" she said and hung up with a slap.


    Su Linlang almost fainted when she heard that her husband was dead! And he died so badly! He died in the bed of a romantic woman!


    It turned out that her husband had always been a hypocrite. He often went to such romantic occasions and hid it from her. However, because of recent events, he felt that his wife was a harmful demon, so he was even more unscrupulous. His parents knew and didn''t care. They let him go, and the result became like this.


    Several flirtatious girls at the door were pointing at Su Linlang when they saw her coming. Her husband died very badly, and she and her husband became laughing stock.


    "Alas, this is brother Li''s wife. He said before that this woman was so stupid that she was sold and paid for it."


    "Isn''t it? Brother Li said so when he visited me. He also said that she was a fool. He took all the money at home. She didn''t know. Brother Li was going to drive her and her daughter out. Who knows she died!"


    It turned out that although Su Linlang''s family was defeated at that time, she still had a lot of family property that had long been under her name. However, in recent years of marriage, her husband coaxed and cheated her that it was investment. All of them were cheated. He even regarded it as a capital to show off to others, which made Su Linlang tremble all over.


    Tang Qi was very happy in one side. If the woman''s husband had any feelings for her, according to Su Linlang''s character, he would always be hard to forget. He might be ruined all his life. It''s just a good thing to let her recognize her husband''s true face and let her wake up from the shadow of losing her husband as soon as possible.

 Chapter 684

    Su Linlang had been married to that man for five years. She thought she had some feelings. Who knows how she hurt herself behind her back!


    She had wanted to call the police to take the woman who killed her husband, but her in law stopped her and was going to take her son''s body away in an ambulance.


    She hurriedly stopped: "no! I can''t let them go! I''ll call the police and seal up this field!"


    My father-in-law sneered: "mind your own business. We signed an agreement with the bath here and gave us a million yuan, so we won''t pursue it anymore." it turned out that the woman called her parents first. They felt angry and ashamed at first, but the boss here immediately became better when he said that he would give so much money. In order to prevent Su Linlang from swearing, he took the initiative, She was so indifferent that she couldn''t get compensation.


    Su Linlang didn''t expect money at all. She wanted justice: "no, I can''t let him die like this."


    "My son was born to me. What do I want? That''s it. It''s none of your business!"


    The mother-in-law also said, "you are not our family now! My son has been killed by you. How do you care about us? Take your lost star daughter away!"


    Su Linlang was so anxious that her husband died inexplicably. She was sold by her mother-in-law for one million!


    At this time, a dirty child came out of the crowd. She cried and ran to Su Linlang. She hugged her leg and said, "Mom, I''m so hungry!" the little girl was only three or four years old. She was wearing a dirty little skirt, thin and small, and her face was very dirty. Only a pair of round and big eyes were very beautiful. It seemed that she really didn''t get good care.


    Su Linlang shed sad tears. Hugged her and cried, "Mom will buy you food later."


    My father-in-law said, "now our family has been destroyed and killed by you. How can you cry? Don''t come again in the future. We''ll pay our debts with your house. You can stay away with this dead girl!"


    Her mother-in-law also sneered: "it''s really cheap for her, the goblin who can kill people! To tell you the truth, your husband has already begun to secretly give us your savings, because he knew you were unreliable early on! Get out of the house immediately!"


    They scolded Su Linlang and left with their son. Tang Qi was furious and wanted to teach a lesson, but Su Linlang stopped him.


    She cried, "forget it! I really don''t want to be involved with them! My daughter and I can live well." after all, Tang Qi is an outsider. If his mother-in-law finds an excuse, there will be more gossip about himself. What if he affects his daughter and can''t be a man in the future? So Su Linlang could only endure the anger in her heart and let them leave.


    They are people who regard money as their life. Now they have recovered the house and their son''s private house money, paid off their debts with one million, and there are still a large number of popular and spicy drinks. They don''t have to raise their granddaughter. It''s a great deal.


    But I never thought Su Linlang would get so much money from Tang Qi today. If her husband died one day later, it is estimated that she would lose 500000, because according to Su Linlang''s personality, she will take the initiative to bear the debt.


    Tang Qi said, "you want to open up."


    Su Linlang sighed: "now I can''t think about what else I can do. It''s a pity that they have all the things at home. I guess it''s impossible to give them to me. I''m going to buy clothes and some household goods for my daughter."


    "Where do you live?"


    Su Linlang was stunned, then said with a smile, "don''t you give me the money, I''ll rent a small hotel. We are so rich, are we worried about where we don''t live?" although she wanted to joke, she burst into tears as soon as she finished speaking. She lost her father and husband, had nothing, and became a widow.


    Tang Qi was also very sorry and said to her, "if you don''t dislike it, move to the place where we live for the time being. The place there is very big."


    Although he was sincere, he was rejected by Su Linlang. She also took a daughter, which was always inconvenient.


    Tang Qi helped her find a rental villa near Mickey''s house. Su Linlang was afraid that it was too expensive to live, but Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ll pay. Don''t worry, because I rely on you to make money. Of course, I have to repay you."


    Her daughter liked the villa very much. She hugged Tang Qi and shouted, "thank you, Dad!"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t correct her mistakes.


    Su Linlang blushed: "recognize the wrong person, Juan Juan, he''s not my father."


    "No, he''s my father!"


    It turned out that her husband didn''t go home and didn''t see his daughter once for many days. She had long forgotten his appearance.


    Su Linlang was so sad that she kissed her daughter and said, "I''m hungry. Mom will cook delicious food for you."


    Tang Qi said goodbye. Su Linlang kept sending her outside. Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    "Why? Why are you so kind to me? You''ve only seen me once." she asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "because I''m always handsome and can''t see other people''s bad luck. Of course, the most important reason is that I''m the same enemy as you, and I won''t let him be punished for what he did before." the tengzhai family has done evil for many years, and the good days should come to an end.


    Su Linlang nodded: "thank you, Tang Qi. Over the years, I never thought of living a good life for me. I see. I will cooperate with you. I want to avenge my father! Not for me, but also for my daughter."


    Tang Qi said, "I wish you could regain your confidence. Then I''ll leave first and come to see you sometime."


    When he came out of Su Linlang''s house, he called Mickey directly and told her about Su Linlang. When she paused, she was furious: "so her mother-in-law is so brazen that she should forget it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course it''s impossible. Who am I? I''ve never been able to suffer."


    "How will you retaliate?"


    "How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I don''t have to go out in person." Tang Qi hung up the phone. The father-in-law and mother-in-law are engaged in building materials business, and his land Niutian has been engaged in construction industry with Tang Qi, so he must have no problem.


    That afternoon, the two people were settling accounts in the company. They were so happy that they drove away their daughter-in-law and granddaughter, took the money, and could continue to open the company to make a lot of money. Of course, they were happy. At this time, a suit man with a gold chain came. He was stunned. He came in and asked for a batch of building materials cement without saying a word.


    The two men looked at each other and a fool came. When they could cheat, they received warmly. Originally, a bag of cement was only 70 yuan, but they offered a high price of 120 yuan, but the guy agreed.


    "Money is no problem, as long as the quality is good!"


    My father-in-law smiled and said, "don''t worry, we will give you the best quality!"


    "Is it all right to deliver in three days?"


    "Of course! It will be delivered soon."


    The man bought a meal of cement at a very high price, signed a contract and shipped it within three days. As soon as he left, the two couples were excited and hugged together. In this way, they made a lot of money directly!


    "I said this woman was a lost star and killed my son. Now as soon as she left, we made a lot of money."


    "Isn''t it? If I had known this, I should have kicked her out long ago."


    But it was too early for them to be happy. The company''s large truck carrying cement had a car accident on the way to suhai that night, which was not the worst. It was a car carrying fish that collided with their truck. The water in it was all submerged on the cement, so the cement could not be used at that time. What''s worse, they had to evade taxes, The goods were not insured, that is to say, the losses of these goods should be compensated by themselves!


    They calculated that even so, as long as they were buying a batch of goods, they could barely make ends meet. Who knows, they couldn''t buy it! The people who supplied them didn''t sell them.


    My father-in-law was anxious to spit blood: "aren''t you a pit father? I''ve worked with you for many years. You have to give it to me anyway!"


    But the tone of the supplier was very embarrassed: "brother, I didn''t mean to do it right for you, but who did you offend? All the builders have received calls. If anyone dares to sell your goods, we don''t want to do business anymore. Please ask others." the man hung up the phone and never answered again. Two people are wide eyed. This is a serial trick! Have you got into trouble with any big people? Can you control the supply of building materials around the whole suhai?


    They don''t know that Tang Qi and the big men here have long been brothers. Who dares not listen to a phone call? They''re finished this time.


    The gold chain man wrote a clear agreement with them in advance. If he didn''t deliver it in three days, he would pay double compensation for the loss. In fact, you can write ten times the compensation, but Tang Qi was worried that the two people would be forced to hang again, which would make su Linlang embarrassed, so he wrote double the compensation.


    Three days later, the two men could not deliver the goods and went directly to court.


    They still want to mess around, but Niu Tian is a veteran in this business. How can he be afraid of them? He asked brother long to find some younger brothers to follow him to the company. He didn''t do bad things. Sitting inside, he scared them to pee.


    Niu Tian said with a smile: "a couple of bastards, do you really think I don''t know this industry? I''ll explain it to you! I just want to fix you!"


    The mother-in-law cried, "why, we are not as good as you!"


    "You''ve done bad things yourself. Don''t you know?"


    They began to think: "is it Lao San Zhang? He was found out when he made the steel bar, or Lao Si Li. We gave all the problematic sand and soil in their family..."


    They muttered for a long time. After talking for more than ten days, several people didn''t mention their daughter-in-law. It can be seen how many evil things they did.


    Niutian said, "lose money quickly, or go to court. Who dares to deal with you will be bankrupt at that time!"


    When they saw Niu Tian and his men''s ferocious appearance, they had to take the money obediently. Inside and outside, he lost nearly two million yuan and spit out all the benefits he just got.


    These two people had a serious illness, and their evil deeds were all spread. Who dared to do business with them, so the business plummeted and could not support it. The two thought of their daughter-in-law. She still had a granddaughter and could not escape the obligation of support, so they began to inquire about Su Linlang''s whereabouts. As a result, they had just started this sign, The house caught fire.


    They ran out of the house and cried loudly.


    Then a phone call came. Niutian said, "stay away from Su Linlang, or it won''t be as simple as burning the house next time!"


    They knew that he was trying to vent his anger on Su Linlang!


    The two couples immediately sat on the ground paralyzed and dared not use any crooked brains any more. The next day, they ran back to the countryside to provide for the elderly with the rest of their family.

 Chapter 685

    Tang Qi gave all the money from Niutian to Su Linlang. Su Linlang lived in this villa and has been helped by him all the time. Moreover, he was very embarrassed to send a lot of food and play at three or five times. Now he gave her so much money. Su Linlang was very embarrassed and pushed the money to him.


    "I really appreciate what you have been doing for us, but I can''t accept this."


    Tang Qi said, "your father-in-law cheated you more money than this? I''m just helping you get justice. Don''t be polite. Even if it''s not for yourself, consider your children."


    Su Linlang was grateful to Tang Qi and nodded: "I see. I just don''t know how to repay you for helping me so much. By the way, I have something for you. The old house I used to live in is going to be demolished. I found it in the old waste goods the day before yesterday. See if it''s very valuable? If you can sell some money, you might as well keep it."


    She didn''t know much about antiques. She knew Tang Qi was an expert in this field, so she kept it for him.


    It is a very small box, only about two inches. Although it is very small, the shape is particularly exquisite. On the surface, it is mainly golden yellow. There are many red dragons carved outside. They are tightly intertwined with different shapes. It is very attractive. When you look carefully, there are more than 20 dragons on it, and each scale on it looks particularly beautiful Clearly, it can be seen how exquisite the carving process of this thing is.


    Tang Qi opened the box. It was golden satin. It was empty. Only a faint fragrance came to his face.


    Su Linlang said, "it''s really a pity that there''s nothing in it. It''s estimated that my father likes this small box very much. At that time, my father was in debt and went bankrupt. In order to keep this thing from being robbed, he hid behind the wall and fell out when he had to be demolished." She wanted to be a memorial to her father, but Tang Qi gave too much money, so she gave it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at the box up and down: "this should be something from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The carving masters have exquisite skills."


    "Is that... Gold?"


    "No, it''s made of brass, and it''s well preserved. There''s no rust," Tang said.


    Su Linlang was disappointed when she heard that this thing was just a bronze carving art, because the box was very heavy in my hand. She was still thinking that if it was gold, it could represent her own mind, but if it was a copper product, she would buy thousands or tens of thousands of pieces at most. How could Tang Qi be happy.


    Tang Qi knew what she meant and said with a quick smile, "art can''t see the material. Although it''s copper carving, it''s also good. Although some root carvings are worthless, the auction price is higher than jade carving. It still depends on its rarity. But I think it''s a little too heavy."


    The box should be hollowed out, and if a layer of brass can weigh, why is it so heavy? He said, shaking the small box, and then they heard a crash together. There was something colliding in the interlayer, and they looked at each other.


    Su Linlang said hurriedly, "what''s in here? Can you open it and have a look?"


    Tang Qi said, "but if you open it forcibly, you can''t keep it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Open it."


    Tang Qi saw Su Linlang''s enthusiasm, so he asked her to find some knives and pry open the box. What appeared inside was a white thing. It turned out to be a key. It was carved from white jade and was cold and moist in her hand.


    Tang Qi picked it up and looked at it. There was a digital sign like 43 on it.


    "What is this? Does this number have any special meaning?"


    Su Linlang shook her head: "I was still studying outside when my father died. I really don''t know what this is and haven''t heard of it. But it seems that there should be a secret left."


    Tang Qi took the key and said, "if you can trust me, I''ll investigate for you."


    "Of course! You are the person I believe most, and now you are my only dependence. In fact, Juan Juan is also." she blushed when she finished, because she remembered that her daughter Juan Juan had been calling Tang Qi her father.


    Tang Qi knew that she was embarrassed, so he interrupted with a smile. After a while, he came out of Linlang''s house.


    Su Linlang watched Tang Qi go far before closing the door. She was a little disappointed.


    Tang Qi went directly to Michaelis jewelry. Michaelis was checking the accounts with the manager. When she saw Tang Qi coming in, she smiled and waved, "come on! My work is finished. Let''s have dinner together later." her men didn''t want to be a light bulb, so they left soon.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you go to school?"


    Mickey looked at the account book on the computer without lifting her head: "I''m not going! It''s troublesome to go. Let Shen Jiajia go by herself."


    "What''s going on?"


    Mickey just blushed and didn''t answer his questions. Tang Qi thought about it and sneered. He understood that tengzhai must have started harassing Mickey. This good shooter went to the university to meet everyone in order to get close to Mickey. From that day on, he launched a crazy offensive against Mickey.


    The phone, flowers, diamond rings, famous brand clothes, cakes, mobile phones and luxury cars were sent to Mickey, but she refused them all. Because of his great reputation, the girls in the whole school regarded Mickey as a public enemy. Some people said she was hanging, others said she was hypocritical, and all the remarks were very unbearable.


    So in order to prevent these harassment from continuing, he simply asked for leave and didn''t go to school. He stayed in his father''s shop to help. It was a little difficult to hear Tang Qi ask himself why he didn''t go to school. It''s not easy to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, I''ll tell him not to let him continue chasing you."


    "Is he the kind of person who can listen? It''s really hateful!"


    At this time, the Secretary hurried in: "director, Mr. Tang, someone outside wants to break in. How can I stop it!"


    Tang Qi thought, isn''t this guy crazy and chased into someone else''s office? Mickey also wanted to see it, but Tang Qi pressed it on his seat. As soon as he went to the door and opened the door, the man outside rushed directly inside. The man rushed in without blocking, pedaled a few steps and fell to the ground. That man is not tengzhai, but brother long!


    He fell so hard that his ass was almost broken. He covered his back waist and cried out.


    "I said, master, you hide it. I''m going to fall to death."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why are you in a panic?"


    "Actually, someone took a fancy to our coral! But didn''t you say you wouldn''t sell it, so I refused. Who knows, these people didn''t spare no effort, said they wouldn''t sell it, and now they''re frozen there. I''m asking you for help! Now there are only Niutian and Xu Wei in the store. You''d better go and have a look!"


    The coral he said was an extra large coral Bush that Tang Qi accidentally found on the high seas when he cracked the Pirate Group. However, in order to protect the environment, Tang Qi kept the secret and just took a piece of coral from this section. The coral was as red as blood and as crystal as jade. It was very beautiful. It can be said that it is the treasure of the town store in its own store.


    I never showed it to others, but I don''t know why I was liked by others.


    Tang Qi said, "what a big thing, it''s just a neuropathy!"


    "No, they came with... With guys." it turned out that these people smashed all their knives on the table and wouldn''t go if they didn''t sell them. Niutian and brother Long''s men fought with them, but they all lost. Now the other party has watched the store and kidnapped Xu Wei. We must let Tang Qi negotiate with them.


    Brother long said, "I was hurt when I fell, but now I''m even more disabled." he lifted his clothes and revealed the blue and purple scars inside. Among them, a pattern very much like a pig was formed on the belly. Mickey was worried, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the wound on his body.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. I''ll go and have a look. You''re here."


    Mickey said anxiously, "I''m going with you."


    "No. wait for me here."


    "But I want to..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you understand up to now? If you like the things in the other party''s store, you have to buy and sell them. If you don''t want to agree, you''ll ruin the other party''s family. Who often does this?"


    Mickey was shocked and said, "you mean this thing is..."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s the style of the tengzhai family. 80% of what he wants is not coral, but provocation with me!"


    The people in the antique shop may have leaked out the fact that they had coral without knowing it. Tengzhai took a fancy to them and came to pick things up. He is now pursuing Mickey, so Tang Qi doesn''t want her to go.


    Here, brother long knew nothing about this man, so he said, "master, who is tengzhai?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it. Stay and protect her." Tang Qi said and went out.


    Tang Qi has not been to Tangmen antiques and fidelity Pavilion for a long time. Xu Wei is doing a good business and has a lot of tourists. If she gets old, she doesn''t believe her, so she goes to see it occasionally.


    Lu Hao just reminded him that he didn''t expect the other party to attack him so soon.


    Along the way, Tang Qi was thinking about how to solve this matter. No matter how powerful they were, they would not be opponents of force. I''ll beat them up first, and then close the store for a few days. Don''t let the other party find an excuse. Tang Qi''s hand involuntarily touched his neck. Several people were strangled and hung at the dock. Would he do the same to me?


    Tangmen antiques will arrive soon. Tang Qi pushed the door in and wanted to do it directly, but when he saw the scene, Tang Qi frowned and couldn''t hit anyone.


    It turned out that the other party forced a man with a knife. It''s not Xu Wei, but Hua Jintao. Why is he here?


    And then go inside, there is still a person on the ground, which is the speculation expert Tang Feng. His face was covered with blood and he lay there humming and cursing.


    Hua Jintao''s face was full of panic. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he reluctantly smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "is father-in-law okay? Where''s Xu Wei?"


    "I''m here."


    Xu Wei and Niu Tian came down from the steps one after another, both holding a box in their hands. I''m glad to see Tang Qi and Xu Wei. I haven''t seen her for many days. She''s more graceful and graceful. She''s wearing a white skirt and has a pure beauty. Although Mickey is recognized as the original match of Tang Qi, Niu Tian and brother long regard her as their teacher''s mother.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you looking for?"


    "My martial mother saw that the man was injured, so she asked me to find something to wrap him up. It''s not an antique, master. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 686

    Xu Wei and Niu Tian helped Tang Feng up. Her hand just held his shoulder. The guy began to cry out: "it hurts! It hurts. Can you be light?"


    "Shit! My martial mother''s selfless help, you are still talking nonsense here. Do you want to die?" Niu Tian slapped him in the face. Tang Feng snorted and stared at him. Although it hurt, he was still patient.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on and why was he beaten?"


    Xu Wei told the story while wiping the wound with alcohol, and Hua Jintao also added to the author. It turned out that Tang Feng and Hua Jintao were later. At that time, those people in tengzhai were there and beat brother long away. Threatened Xu Wei to hand over the coral. Just at this time, the two came.


    Because Tang Feng held a grudge about the last incident, Hua Jintao wanted to continue to cooperate with him and was rudely pushed back. In fact, Tang Qi already knew about Yi Lin and Yi Bentang, so it''s OK not to ask, but Hua Jintao didn''t know about it. He kept pestering him in order to improve his relationship with Tang Qi.


    Tang Feng came here today to make trouble. You know, he is an expert. If you find a guy who can make an article here, you will ruin Tang Qi''s reputation. It happened that Hua Jintao also went to find him, so he followed him all the way to Tangmen antiques.


    Because Tang Feng was very arrogant, he saw a middle-aged man sitting in the shopkeeper''s position after entering. He thought he was hired by Tang Qi, so he raised his foot to kick him: "you don''t even listen to your guests when they visit. Is that how you treat guests? Do you want to die?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "really, what happened later?"


    "Then it happened. He didn''t kick others himself. As a result, he was beaten like this by the middle-aged man."


    Niutian said: "it''s inexplicable. Hua Jintao went to persuade him to fight, and then the middle-aged man trapped him, and you came."


    Hua Jingtao said, "it has nothing to do with my dime. I don''t know what happened."


    "Where is that man?" Tang Qi said and looked around. Didn''t you say there was a middle-aged man here?


    At this time, someone came in outside the door: "it''s me."


    Tang Qi saw a man of about 40 coming in, dressed in a high-grade suit, with a fat figure and beast like eyes, but Tang Qi didn''t care about him. His focus was on a man behind the man. It was an old man of about 60, wearing a navy blue long coat and a string of rosary beads on his hand. His face was gentle and looked kind. He was an old man who was often seen in the park.


    The old man found that Tang Qi had been looking at himself, so he smiled and said, "why, Mr. Tang knows me?"


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that I met you when I was running for president of the antique Association. Do I remember correctly?"


    "Yes, in fact, I tried at that time, but I couldn''t help it. I''m not your opponent because of my lack of talent and learning, but I''m convinced to lose to you. Because your ability is really a slip." the old man said with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, your last name is Lin?"


    "Yes! I''m Xialin Xu. I''m specialized in cultural relics identification."


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly reached out to grab the old man''s neck. The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to make a move and hurriedly stepped back. However, Tang Qi''s move was like electricity and was about to be caught soon. The middle-aged man was startled when he saw such a situation and hurriedly said to stop Tang Qi.


    He was like a huge black bear. His fists smashed Tang Qi''s face with the wind. Tang Qi''s hands went straight up without any hesitation. Xu Wei and Hua Jintao were all scared to close their eyes. Tang Qi was much thinner than him and his fists were several sizes smaller. He must have suffered a loss when he smashed them together!


    Who knows Tang Qi didn''t move, but this guy was directly thrown out of the store. This guy was like a mountain collapse. The ground was shaking gently and I was afraid he couldn''t get up. Tang Feng was beaten so badly just now. He was taught a lesson when he saw him. He was very happy. He deserved it. So you have today!


    Those who threaten Hua Jintao with a knife are in a daze. Tang Qi has rushed over, one foot Dangdang! They all kicked out, and Hua Jintao was finally saved.


    "Good son-in-law, thanks to you again!"


    Tang Qi pulled over a chair and sat on it with a cold smile: "I''m really looking for death by running into my Tangmen antiques! Lin Xu, come here, I''ll tell you."


    The man surnamed Lin looked at Tang Qi nervously, and his face became very ugly: "it''s really impolite for you to say this to a person my age is so many people older than you."


    "If you are a respectable and lovely person, I will be very kind to you, but if you are an asshole who sells Tongbao for your own interests, what courtesy do I need for you? What you think is very beautiful!"


    Hua Jintao said in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "those people whose treasures are targeted by the tengzhai family will end up miserable. I think you have heard about this? Lin Xu is the dog leg who is responsible for investigating who has treasures and killing people."


    As soon as this remark was made, Hua Jintao, including Tang Feng and others, began to scold. Although they did some bad things, in the final analysis, they just missed some money. No one can specifically harm people like Lin Xu. Moreover, no matter those knowledgeable experts or innocent old and weak women and children, they know that the tengzhai family will kill anyone who is in the way, It''s no doubt that animals and animals still helped to investigate who had treasures. What''s the difference between them and the traitors at that time?


    The old man''s lips trembled and didn''t say anything for a long time. Suddenly he turned and ran out, but he was hugged by Niutian from behind.


    "Old man, stop and make my master''s words clear!"


    "Let go of me, I''ll be rude to you!" he said, smashing his face with the rosary beads. Niutian didn''t take it seriously, but it was just a string of beads. What''s great, but Deng Fei caught him aside.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you run away?"


    The string of beads rubbed Niutian''s neck and hit the door frame of the gate. Only a bang was heard. The door made of solid wood was hit out of a big pit by the string of insignificant beads. The beads inside were powerful iron balls! If it were Niutian''s head, it would have been bleeding and lost its head.


    Niu Tian was afraid and said, "this guy is really cruel!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the old man''s wrist and said, "the prayer beads were originally used by monks when practicing, but they were used as weapons by you. I say you are so old, just accumulate some virtue for yourself!"


    The old man snorted, "I''ve lived such a long time, and I haven''t been punished for all the bad things. Don''t talk nonsense!" as he said, the rosary threw over again. Tang Qi said to himself, if I don''t destroy it, I don''t know how many people will suffer from this rosary. If I don''t do it, I''ll break his bad thoughts!


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi stretched out his fingers and pinched the rosary beads. There was a strong gold wire wrapped together. Tang Qi''s transport power, a current hit directly on the line segment, Pa Pa Pa! Several crisp sounds, this string of beads was reached four or five sections, fell to the ground, and the rosary beads rumbled and rolled. Lin Xue was also hit in the face by Tang Qi''s fist. He flew out one meter horizontally and sat on the ground outside the shop. A mouthful of blood spat out.


    Tang Qi has never been so vicious, mainly because he hates old man Lin too much.


    Several people outside were all beaten in great pain. The strong man got up and pointed to Tang Qi. He gasped for a long time before he spoke.


    "Our family wants that coral to be sent to the tengzhai family in three days. If not, you''ll die!"


    At this time, the Niutian picked up all the rosary beads picked up on the ground and gave them to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at the rosary beads and said to them, "I''m Tang Qi. I''m not afraid of your threat. If I have the ability, I''ll come. Now get out of here!"


    As soon as he finished saying these words, as soon as he loosened his hand, a large number of rosary beads were directly distributed from his hands and hit them. All the pain jumped up like an electric shock, and Lin Xue fainted directly. The strong man knew that he could not be Tang Qi''s opponent anyway. He could only stare at Tang Qi and left angrily.


    He wanted to help Lin Xu up, but Tang Qi said, "just go, old bastard. I have something to ask. I''ll stay first." the man was stunned and looked up at Tang Qi with doubts on his face.


    Niutian shouted, "if you want to go, go quickly. What are you looking at?"


    The man snorted and limped out with his men.


    As soon as these people left, Niu Tian immediately smiled and said, "it''s so handsome! I thought they were going to smash here."


    "It doesn''t seem to mean that. They were very polite at first," Xu Wei said.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a common interest to be polite before soldiers. It''s nothing."


    Tang Feng had finished dressing up at this time. He smiled at Tang Qimian and said, "anyway, you really helped me this time. Thank you. I''ll repay you for what I owe you. But I won''t forgive you for what you did to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "do I need your forgiveness? You can see that I''m not even afraid of the tengzhai family. I''m afraid of you. Are you sneaking with Hua Jintao and making fake jewelry?"


    "Nothing! Nothing!" Hua Jintao quickly denied.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "father-in-law, your old man''s little 999 questions are very clear. No. 33 Yuehua street, don''t let me go on."


    As soon as Hua Jintao''s face changed, he thought it was over. Tang Qi knew all about it?


    It turned out that Tang Qi asked Hua Rongyue to investigate the house at home. He suspected that the remaining jewelry and machines of the counterfeiting group had been hidden by Hua Jintao.


    As a result, he guessed right. Hua Rongyue found out that Hua Jintao really fainted things here recently, because the villa was used for summer vacation, but because it was close to the nearby city and construction has been going on around recently, father and daughter rarely go there. Hua Jintao did it.


    "Ye Lan has been reminding me that my father-in-law wants me to tell her about the remaining fake jewelry." once Ye Lan knows about it, it is impossible to hide it. It is estimated that all the illegal gains confiscated are a small punishment. If not, she will go to jail.


    Hua Jingtao thought for a moment, then sighed, "don''t tell others. I''ll get rid of it myself."


    As soon as Tang Feng listened, he shouted anxiously, "no, we all agreed. Aren''t you cheating?"


    Whoosh! A knife pointed at Tang Feng''s neck. Tang Qi said coldly, "I hear you don''t agree?"

 Chapter 687

    Although Tang Qi couldn''t say anything bad to Hua Jintao, Tang Feng was not his person, so his attitude was particularly bad. Seeing that the situation was wrong, this guy hurried to shut up.


    Tang Qi said, "I know you are helping the Yi family now. The father and son usually do enough bad things. I will clean them up this time. You leave here immediately, otherwise I will clean them up with you."


    The main purpose of this guy''s coming to Su Hai this time is to sell this batch of fake jewelry. It''s almost the same as what Hua Jintao has discussed privately. Seeing that the tens of millions of benefits are coming, he thought that Tang Qi was involved by himself. Do you think he can be happy? Suddenly left dejected.


    Hua Jintao said, "well done, son-in-law. This man really can''t stay in suhai. He has done a lot of bad things. Everyone has to kill him. It''s really hateful!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "father-in-law, you don''t have to pretend that nothing is wrong. How did you get your hands on those machines and residual jewelry? Have you been in touch with them all the time?"


    Hua Jintao hesitated and couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he said, "I can''t tell right and wrong in this. In short, I will destroy it. I''m leaving now."


    Tang Qi was not at ease, so he asked Niu Tian to take someone to follow him: "by the way, call captain Ma and deal with the fake jewelry directly. Just say what remains, and don''t say anything else." he told captain Ma that there was no room for maneuver. Hua Jintao of the province is thinking about other solutions, and also prevents him from coming up with other solutions. It''s not good to hurt Niutian. In addition, Tang Qi asked Xu Wei to temporarily block the store and store those precious cultural relics and antiques. It''s not safe to put that red coral anywhere, but watch it with his own hands.


    "Recently, in addition to ordinary small-scale ceramic jades, the shareholders of large items have temporarily stopped selling. It happens that these two stores have been open for some time. It''s better to decorate them."


    Xu Wei said, "will there be a lot of losses in this case?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This time we have to deal with tengzhai. How many great figures of Su Hai have been defeated by him. We can''t take it lightly. You can do it directly. Now we''re not short of money. It''s better to be careful.".


    "OK, we know." Niu Tian and Xu Wei hurried out, and Hua Jintao lingered outside.


    Tang Qi looked at Hua Jintao''s back and suddenly remembered that the eagle eye he had met with ya LAN before had leaked out. This guy had been wanted for so long, and Tang Qi couldn''t catch him himself. It was really hard to deal with. He said he would come to Su Hai before, but he had disappeared since he came back. That''s strange enough. Does he have anything to do with Fujisawa?


    Lin Xu was very surprised to see that Tang Qizhen had arranged things so freely. At first, he thought he was just a 20-year-old young man. What do you know? Now it seems really amazing. Is it true that tengzhai is going to die this time? unable! They have been around for more than 20 years. When did they lose to them? It''s just bluff.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking? Do you think that no matter what I do, I will never be the opponent of tengzhai?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t say that."


    "That''s what you think. Otherwise, you won''t be shameless. You''ll resolutely follow others to harm others." Tang Qi walked up to Lin Xu and looked at him coldly.


    Lin Xu was nervous, but he pretended to be calm and said, "you''d better think clearly. Now you''re just speculating about my affairs. There''s no evidence. Can you kill me?"


    "I won''t kill you, because people like you are not worth it. I dirty my hands for you. Let''s have a look at this." Tang Qi said, took out the key and showed it to Lin Xu. Because Tang Qi didn''t understand his meaning, the hint in his brain was just an ordinary jade key, so he wanted to find a way to ask. Although Lin Xu has a bad character, he knows a lot about antiques. Looking at his reaction, Tang Qi can also have his own judgment in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as this guy saw this thing in Tang Qi''s hand, his face suddenly became quite shocked and he raised his hand to catch it. However, he found something wrong on the way and had to retract his hand.


    "It''s not a good thing."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? I think you seem very excited."


    "It''s wrong. You want me to tell you? No way! I won''t say anything."


    "It''s no use talking hard to me. I''ll make you very uncomfortable." Tang Qi said and grabbed his collar. Lin Xu was black in front of him. He was almost fainted by Tang Qile and struggled to push Tang Qi''s shoulder. He saw Tang Qi''s cold eyes and his heart beat faster. This man seemed to hate me very much, as if he was going to eat me!


    He was a little afraid and trembled all over. Tang Qi threw it to the ground until he had lost the strength of resistance. Then he pointed to the door and said, "OK, you can go now."


    The man almost fell to the ground and looked at Tang Qi in disbelief. It seemed that he was a little disbelief about his decision.


    "Why? If you don''t like to go, just stay. I don''t care."


    Lin Xu snorted, "I know what you mean. You stay here alone and I want tengzhai to wonder if I said something to you and let him kill me? Hehe, save your heart. My wife and children are enjoying happiness in Japan now. I have cooperated with them for many years. There is always this trust. It''s useless for you to stir up discord."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t sow discord. After you go back, your dear Mr. tengzhai will kill you. Go if you don''t believe it."


    Lin Xu was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He obviously didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi just sneered. He didn''t know such a truth and wanted to be a traitor. It''s ridiculous!


    Before Tang Zhai, Lin Xu was used because he was hidden deeply. He seemed to be a kind old man with good professional knowledge. Anyone who had any treasure would be happy to show him. Now that his identity has been exposed, Tang Qi knows. I believe someone will soon reveal that he is a traitor. Then don''t use Tang Qi. Those who have been hurt by tengzhai, Lin Xu will not be let go. Those who have not been trapped will worry that they will die next and will not be good to him.


    In order to get rid of the relationship, tengzhai will only let him die. As long as he dies, no one can have evidence to point out that he is the current boss of the crow organization.


    Tang Qi said, "I can see your future at a glance, but it''s ridiculous that you are still ignorant. You are a traitor whose identity has been completely exposed. It''s just trouble to keep it."


    "No! You''re nonsense! Mr. tengzhai will protect my safety..."


    "Really, you can go. Don''t send it!" Tang Qi said, walked in front of him, grabbed his collar and threw it out directly. The old man fell to the ground with a pile of sand on his face and hands.


    Xu Wei just walked in with a box from the back. Seeing the old man fall like that, she couldn''t bear to send him some potions, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Don''t worry about him. So many people have died. Why bother him?"


    Xu Wei nodded and threw a bottle of red potion to him. The old man grabbed the potion and took a look at Xu Wei. After all, he didn''t want it and staggered away.


    Tang Qi said, "if I had known now, why did I have to start."


    Xu Wei sighed: "no one can control the temptation of money. What do you say?"


    "I know you can." Tang Qi smiled and took her hand. "Let me see you. It seems that you are more beautiful than last time."


    Xu Wei smiled and put the box in his hand: "look at the coral, don''t be robbed by him."


    Tang Qi smiled, took the cover and opened it. The coral was still so dazzling. He put it aside.


    "You can find a small screen and put the coral in it."


    "Alas! Don''t you worry about being robbed?"


    "They will only think that I carry it with me for fear of an accident. Naturally, they will not think that I just throw it away. It''s absolutely safe. This is psychological warfare. What should I do with this thing?" Tang Qi said and took out the jade key. It must be a very important thing. Let''s see how to check it.


    Xu Wei looked at the key, smiled and said, "why don''t you ask Mr. Du Bo."


    Tang Qi said, "who is Du Bo? Is he famous?"


    "Well, the jade expert in this street will ask anyone who has uncertain business. Didn''t you help when Hecun group wanted to sell their shop last time? It has a good relationship with us."


    "Du Bo?" Tang Qi said, "I really can''t think of anyone better than my appreciation."


    "It''s not appreciation, it''s knowledge. Mr. Dubo has lived longer than you, especially about jade. He tells a lot of stories every time. Maybe he can help you answer your questions. You''d better go!"


    Xu Wei specially found a basin of jade sandalwood calendula and a basin of lush Lanzhi grass for Tang Qi and gave it to him.


    "The old man likes flowers very much. I''ll be glad to see him. Come back for dinner after talking with him. I''ll help you make your favorite wonton." after a while, Xu Wei is more like a landlady.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, you will be in charge of this family in the future. I can rest assured."


    Xu Wei blushed and turned to the back.


    Tang Qi took two potted flowers to the antique shop of old man Du Bo''s house. Here, he mainly sells some medium and low-grade jade bracelets, rings and small and exquisite decorations. There is an endless stream of guests and business is quite good.


    The man inside saw Tang Qi from a distance and hurried to the opposite side and shouted, "shopkeeper! Mr. Tang Qi is coming!"


    Du Bo hurried out. The man hugged Tang Qi and said, "long time no see! You helped me a lot last time. It''s not you. We''re going to lose our shop now."


    Tang Qi simply exchanged greetings with him, because he really couldn''t remember how he helped.


    He warmly took Tang Qi to have dinner, but Tang Qi refused. He didn''t beat around the bush with him and showed him the key.


    "I want you to help me see what this thing is. Can it be a very important thing?"


    Du Bo took it for a look, then looked in the direction of the sun, and then gave it back to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "This thing is an ordinary jade carving. The material is like this. It''s only a few thousand dollars in our store."

 Chapter 688

    Tang Qi said, "so it''s OK. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute, let me have a look." Dubo seemed to suddenly remember something and was eager to take a look again. Tang Qi gave him the key again. Du Bo looked carefully, and then shouted to his man to get some water in.


    What did Tang Qigang want to ask? Du Bo quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute. I''m not sure yet. Let''s see what you''re talking about first." not long ago, a young man came in with a basin of water. Dubo let him out, then closed the door of the room, turned back, and threw the key into the basin. The jade key suddenly hissed when it fell into the basin. The water seemed to boil suddenly, and a lot of small bubbles came out from the bottom. Moreover, it could be seen that the color of the water changed from clear to faint yellow. Tang Qi smelled a pungent smell. He asked curiously what was going on.


    Du Bo rubbed his hands and said with an excited smile, "it seems that my guess is good. This thing is the legendary dirty ware."


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what is dirty ware?" he had never heard of it in books introducing jade and antiques. It seems that this man still knows a lot of crooked knowledge.


    Du Bo said, "it''s very strange. It''s a famous product in the Shang Dynasty."


    The original name of the dirty ware was witch ware. In the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, when the vassal Congress held a national memorial ceremony, they asked wizards to sacrifice with jade ware to pray for good weather this year. Often there was a big Dharma after the memorial ceremony.


    This dirty ware was used at that time. The wizard smeared the jade ware with special medicine and metal powder, and then put it into the water. This phenomenon will happen. Then drinking this water to the king will prolong life. Therefore, this dirty ware is regarded as a very important jade ware. Jade Jue, jade ring, jade pendant and so on can not be compared with it.


    "This thing is now extinct in the antique market. I didn''t expect it when I handed it to me just now. Don''t look at it as so small. If it is really auctioned, it will cost at least millions of dollars. Congratulations!" during his speech, if it is still in the water, the water in the basin has become turbid with jade.


    Tang Qi thought it was extremely absurd: "isn''t it possible? People didn''t understand at that time. If they thought it was precious, it would be fine. But when is it now that they still think it is very precious? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand! In a minute or two, I''ll show you the beauty of this thing!" he said, glancing at his watch, with a mysterious smile on his face, and his hands began to rub the edge of the basin. The water in the basin was completely boiling, bubbling muddy water bubbles in several places, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled, but he could only wait on one side.


    After a while, he finally stopped his hand, and then took out the key in the water. The jade, which was originally cyan, has now become as red as blood, and the color is very pure. It''s a bit like a color between rose red and pigeon blood. It flashes in the sun and reflects the spectrum of a rainbow. It''s very beautiful, but from the variety of jade, it''s ice at most. It''s not worth much.


    "It turns out that all the foam on the outside is drugs and other ingredients. Such red is really rare," Du Bozan said.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true. I didn''t find it just now."


    "Yes, and the owner of the jade key has been well protected."


    "Don''t keep boasting. Don''t you say it has some powerful functions? Show me."


    "OK, I''ll show it to you." he said, took out the key, opened a cabinet in the corner, held out a one foot long box, and opened it to Tang Qi. Cm saw that it was all pearls. Pearls of all sizes, colors and forms glittered in it. Some are bright and lustrous. At first glance, they are the best products worth more than 100000. Some are rough and have poor shape, just hundreds of pieces.


    Tang Qi said, "are these pearls in your collection? The prices here vary a lot."


    "Yes, East China Sea pearls, Guangdong sea pearls, South African pearls, Japanese pearls, natural pearls and cultured pearls are all kinds. They are not expected to make money, so they are just put here."


    "Why don''t I help you distinguish it."


    "Alas! You don''t need an ox knife to kill a chicken. You don''t need to do this little thing. Just look at it!" he said. He put the key among the pearls and began to shake. It''s strange that some of these pearls were directly attached to it, while others ran around and couldn''t get close at all. Also, the rolling speed is obviously much slower because of the key.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the magical function of this jade. It can attract precious gemstones to it, so the best pearls stick still, followed by the ones that slow down obviously, and the worst is not affected."


    Tang Qi also felt very curious. He picked up a few with his hand. Sure enough, they were the same.


    "In fact, it''s not just pearls, whether diamonds or Jadeites. This jade naturally attracts gemstones. If it''s precious, it can be easily absorbed, and if it''s not precious, it''s over. In addition, it can expel insects and toxins, and jadeite is precious. Therefore, it''s indispensable in the international market." Du Bo smiled and gave it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. No wonder he wants to hide this."


    "There''s just one thing I don''t understand. The carving and skills of this key look modern. It''s obviously carved by later generations. Why should we carve a key?" Du Bo asked curiously.


    Such jade, if it can be made into a pendant, earring or even ring face, can certainly sell at a high price, but it is only carved out in the shape of a key. It''s too strange and can''t be used as decoration.


    Tang Qi said: "I think it should really have the function of a key."


    "Ah? You mean someone used it to unlock the lock?"


    "Yes. Can''t you?"


    Du Bo smiled and waved his hand: "That''s impossible! A key made of jade, unless it''s a lock carved out of jade. And it''s the same quality as it. Otherwise, if the quality of jade is too good, it will attract. If the quality of jade is not good, it will repel each other and can''t be inserted at all. If you don''t use force properly, it will be broken. Who would be so stupid to do such a troublesome thing? But if you really make the lock, it''s possible Interesting. It''s a pity that I have such jade. I certainly can''t make locks. I''ve already made handicrafts and sold them. "


    Tang Qi was silent. Du Bo was right. The person who made the jade lock and key must have known its uniqueness in advance.


    "That place can only rely on such jade to install the lock?"


    Du Bo was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s possible! I heard that in extremely cold places, the lock and key will become particularly strong. All other metals stand aside, and even the electric welding gun can''t be opened."


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "is there such a place in suhai?"


    Du Bo looked embarrassed, and it was too difficult to remember the question: "our suhai has a subtropical climate. How... Ah! I remember a place, that is, Tsinghua mountain, the mountain at the junction of suhai University and city C. the top of the mountain there is quite cold. If there is a lock on it, it would be reasonable."


    Tang Qi recalled: "is there a cold mountain over there? We used to play together on weekends. It wasn''t so cold."


    "You''re not going to the right place! There''s a swirling relationship over there. There''s a hillside on the side. Go up. There''s a fast flat land. The temperature there is very low, and there''s snow that hasn''t melted for many years. I''ve only been there once, because I heard that there''s Gu Huaiyu over there, but I didn''t find it when I went. I came back because it''s too cold."


    Du Bo trembled when he remembered the cold at that time. They went to several people at that time, but because he was too timid, he was a little afraid of heights and was very afraid of the cold, so he came back before reaching the top of the mountain. The others succeeded in climbing the top at that time, but didn''t tell them what to say.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, so I want to know if Su Linlang''s father went up with you?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Tang Qi took the key and said, "yes, because if Su Linlang gave it to me."


    Du Bo thought for a moment, then scolded: "this son of a bitch must have found something. Then hide it from me."


    It turned out that there were several people going up at that time, but only Su Linlang''s father came down safely. He told Du Bo that there was a landslide, so everyone else died and found nothing. Now it seems that since he has this key, he should have achieved something, but he deliberately concealed it.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use getting angry now, because he''s already dead."


    "Well, forget it. Maybe if I get something good, I''ll be dead now."


    At this time, the man Gu Lai told him that a guest had come and needed him to entertain him in person, so Tang Qi said goodbye.


    "I have time to visit. These two potted flowers are specially given to you by Xu Wei when she knows you like them."


    Du Bo was very happy and kept sending Tang Qi out: "Xu Wei is really a good girl! I''ve always wanted to introduce him to one of my cousin nephews. He''s a barrister. Do you think..."


    Before he finished, seeing Tang Qi''s gloomy face, he immediately changed his mouth: "forget it, I think she''d better stay with me."


    Why doesn''t he know that Xu Wei has long been with Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi said, "by the way, I want to ask you, do you want to go to the Qinghua mountain? I want to see it. If you like, I can take you. Of course, if you feel afraid of heights..."


    "I''ll go! Of course I''ll go. I didn''t succeed last time. I''ve been studying for many years. This time I want to go. I have to see it anyway. If I fail, I have nothing to say."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go." Tang Qi said goodbye and went out. He happened to meet a middle-aged man at the door.


    Tang Qi said casually, "I''m sorry."


    The man glanced at Tang Qi and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m just a passer-by, you go on." Tang Qi said a few words and left.


    The man has been looking at Tang Qi''s back, and the expression on his face is very complex.


    Suddenly he said, "this is Tang Qi! But how could he be here?"


    His heart was so confused that he even came here. What should he do? If the plan fails, will I be unlucky? He pushed open the door nervously, and then walked in quickly.


    When Du Bo saw him coming, he said coldly, "Why are you here again? I said I wouldn''t see you. Go out right away, or I''ll be rude."

 Chapter 689

    The man smiled and said, "don''t worry. You''ve brought what you want. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Du Bo looked at him hesitantly: "you''re not kidding. Didn''t you say it firmly last time and won''t give me that price? This time, you went back on your word?"


    "Hehe, who is our husband? How could he give up such a good opportunity because of this money? Come and see." he took out a check and handed it to Du Bo. Seeing the above amount, Du Bo finally showed a relaxed smile on his face: "your master finally gave me the money. If he had promised earlier, would the transaction have been completed long ago?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you get your money, I won''t disagree to give it to you." he said, turning to the windowsill, where there are white curtains. But when you pull hard, you can see a wall under the curtain, and there is a secret door below. After opening, there is a cabinet. You can take out that thing by opening another lock.


    But just as he was about to unlock the lock, he suddenly inadvertently looked up and just saw the scene reflected on the glass. He was immediately frightened and exclaimed. The original man didn''t know when he had come behind him. He was holding a cold iron wire in his hand and was ready to strangle his neck, which made Du Bo''s sweat stand up.


    Stand up and run out: "open people! Kill people!"


    But the man behind him covered his mouth. With a little force, there was a sharp pain from the position on Du Bo''s neck. The iron wire was directly embedded in his skin, and soon fresh blood came out. He was dying of pain. He grabbed the curtain around him with one hand, and his two legs were constantly struggling. Gasping for breath.


    "You... What do you want to do? We''ll make a good deal. Why do you have to kill me!"


    The man said, "I ask you, what does Tang Qi want from you? Are you doing something?"


    "It''s nothing. Ask me something. I didn''t say a word about you and me. I swear! He just asked some antique questions. It really doesn''t involve your affairs!" in fact, when Tang Qi left just now, he wanted to tell him the truth of this matter, but after thinking about it, he gave up, because Tang Qi doesn''t like immoral trading, If you know he''s dealing with a wanted criminal, what if you don''t take yourself to Qinghua mountain, so you don''t say it. Now you really regret that you can''t get the money and lose your life! He began to talk well and begged him to let go of himself.


    "I haven''t cooperated with you once or twice. Don''t be so distrustful of me!"


    The man snorted: "if I know you lied to me, I''ll kill you. Now hurry to find something." he said, throwing Du Bo to the ground. Du Bo''s bones are about to break. He said, that''s not good. This man is so vicious that even if I give him something, he will kill me. I want to find a way to set it up.


    The man began to urge Du Bo to find: "can you stop wasting time? Do you owe a beating again?"


    "I''ll get up right now. Don''t worry. It takes time for me to find something." he promised to stand up and open a secret door in the corner with a key. Then suddenly the whole person got in. As soon as he saw something wrong, the man quickly reached out and grabbed his shoulder.


    "Smelly boy, are you going to run away?" but it was too late. The door was closed with a creak. The man was stunned first, then realized that he had been fooled and began to kick the door suddenly.


    "Dubo, do you think I can''t find you?" but no matter how hard he tried, no one inside promised him, and the gate was also indestructible. The man rushed out, and all the guys outside were looking at him in surprise. Heart, what does this man want? He grabbed a man and said, "where is the exit of the secret door?"


    The boy''s face turned green with fear: "what... What secret door? We don''t know."


    "Go away!" the man kicked the man aside, took out his cell phone and walked out.


    "It''s me. Du Bo took refuge in Tang Qi! What should we do?" in fact, Du Bo didn''t want to stand on Tang Qi''s side at the beginning, but because his temper was too grumpy, he was going to kill others at once. Can he surrender? When the other party said something, the man quickly agreed; "I know. I''ll do it now. Stop in front of his shop and kill him. Don''t worry, I''ll do it!" he said, hung up the phone and hurried to Tangmen antiques.


    Tang Qi came back to Tangmen antiques and just saw Xu Wei take out a bowl of wonton that had just been finished. It was steaming and fragrant. He smiled and said to Tang Qi, "you have good luck. I just finished it. It''s plain filling. I hope you like it."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true. Let me try my daughter-in-law''s craft."


    She blushed and spat, "that''s all I know. Eat and see."


    Tang Qi had just taken a sip of soup with a spoon. As soon as he thumbed up and was about to speak, he heard a violent and sharp engine sound outside, and then many customers screamed.


    Tang Qi and Xu Wei knew that something had happened and hurried out. They saw a black unlicensed car driving quickly. Then Du Bo, who had just met Tang Qi, fell there. His body was full of blood. It can be seen that he was hit by it. Seeing that Dubo was still angry, the car turned back and tried to kill him.


    Tang Qi scolded a dirty word. Seeing a plastic chair on the roadside, he grabbed it and threw it away. Touch! With a loud noise, the chair hit the glass of the car. At the same time, Tang Qi had quickly caught up. When the people on the car saw that Tang Qi was coming, they were scared and hurried to escape.


    Tang Qi thought for a while and finally gave up catching up. In case someone in the other party starts to hurt Xu Wei while he leaves, it''s not good. At this time, Du Bo fell there. He regretted very much. He knew he had told Tang Qi at that time. Now he has become like this. He can''t tell Tang Qi.


    He raised his hand to talk to Tang Qi, but his mouth had gradually lost its function of speaking.


    Tang Qi hurried to help him up and pressed his hand on the part of his neck: "don''t worry, you still have to breathe. Hurry to the hospital. You still have help. Hold on."


    Xu Wei hurried out with her mobile phone and called.


    Tang Qi held him and said, "who did it? Did you just touch the man opposite me?"


    "Yes... He''s an eagle eyed man... He wants mine... Mine..." he didn''t have the strength to go on and gave Tang Qi a bunch of keys: "can''t give him! Please..." he fainted after saying that.


    Xu Wei screamed and helped him cry: "Mr. Du, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead." Tang Qi shook the key: "I didn''t expect eagle eye to come to him. I don''t know what I want?" "Alas? Eagle eye came to Su Hai?" Xu Wei asked curiously. Tang Qi nodded. Tang Qi lost the last contest. This time, we must recover the defeat and bring him to justice!


    Tang Qi first told Ye Lan about it. After knowing the situation, Ye Lan immediately said, "this is a very important clue. I''ll go to suhai right away. Don''t go to Qinghua mountain by yourself. Let''s go together and take care of it."


    "You said if I spread the news, would I attract the eagle eye?"


    "Not only the eagle eye, I think the people of the tengzhai family will be moved."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "well, you find a way to spread the news. If I say it myself, I will be doubted. On the contrary, they will believe the news I know from elsewhere. I will catch them all in this Qinghua mountain."


    Ye Lan disagreed. Although Tang Qi had been to this mountain several times, he set foot in the dangerous area for the first time. In case of an accident, it will be a big deal.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m confident that I can win. After all, I''ve been there several times, but they haven''t been there once. Moreover, a common sense I know about that mountain can win."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s confident voice, Ye Lan had a hard time opposing it. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone. He began to ask for instructions from old man Qin Boming and came to suhai with his two sisters. Last time, although she found valuable gold and was praised, she felt very sorry because she never caught the eagle''s eye, so this time she made up her mind to arrest people.


    Qin Boming promised: "you should be careful when you go to suhai. Ask for more instructions when you have something. Also, don''t let Tang Qi always take impulsive risks. When things happen, you can''t always let him rush up alone. It''s easy to have problems."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "In addition, I gave you the new weapon developed last time. Remember, it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. It''s important to keep your life."


    Ye Lan was grateful. This weapon was worth millions of dollars. He gave it to them so generously. If he didn''t make some achievements, he really didn''t have to go back.


    Tang Qi sent him to the hospital together. Although his life was not in danger, he couldn''t wake up for the time being.


    "It''s outrageous! Did you do it because you saw me and Du Bo appear and worried about an accident? Am I the God of plague? You''ll kill anyone you say a word to?" Tang Qi is very angry now.


    Xu Wei comforted: "forget it, now people are fine."


    Before, I often heard people here in Antique Street telling the story of the eagle eye. It was like a ghost. I was still interested in it. Now it seems that I am just a murderer.


    Xu Wei was disappointed.


    Tang Qi asked brother long to bring someone over. He still has a lot to do. He doesn''t have time to watch Dubo all the time.


    Brother long is very strange. Why are there always accidents on Antique Street recently?


    "Because some people are not happy to see that we have a smooth life." Tang Qi said to Xu Wei, "I''m going to Du Bo''s shop. Will you go?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi asked brother long to watch here, took Xu Wei''s hand and went out.


    Xu Wei feels very happy. She has rarely walked so closely with Tang Qi. They walked along the antique street. Most of the customers greeted Xu Wei because she had been watching here all the time and was very gentle in life. Su Yan everyone liked her very much.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s disappointing that no one knows me."


    "Don''t do that. You''ll talk to you when you often come." Xu Wei said quickly.


    "I''m kidding. What''s the matter ahead?"


    There were a lot of people outside the shop in front. Everyone was bustling around and talking. It''s Dubo''s shop.


    Xu Wei said, "what''s going on?"


    "Did you start so soon? Go and have a look!"


    They walked over together.

 Chapter 690

    When they arrived at his shop, they found that the glass outside the shop was sprayed with a lot of blood, and there was a fishy smell in the air, which was very disgusting. And on a glass on the side, there is a strange Tripterygium multiflorum. All the people were talking there, with a frightened expression on their faces.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s the secret signal of tengzhai organization. I came here." he said and pushed open the door of the shop. Several guys fell at the door. All the antiques on the shelves inside had been smashed to the ground and broken into pieces. Although there are not many valuable things here, there are some good jade carvings that have been destroyed.


    Xu Wei Ran in and saw so many good things. He immediately said, "what''s going on? Why have they all been destroyed? It costs a lot of money."


    Tang Qi said, "up to now, is there anything more important than human life? I think it''s probably that Du Bo and tengzhai came and went with each other. He asked for something, but he didn''t give it, so this happened. Tengzhai began to retaliate. Because he couldn''t see Du Bo, he directly destroyed all the shops."


    "So it is. What valuable antiques are there?"


    "I think it may be the same as what eagle eye wants. Let''s go in and find it." the things here are not very good. People from both sides don''t know. He doesn''t seem to be a person who can hide a lot of treasures, so he thinks it must be the same thing.


    Tang Qi went in. Xu Wei followed Tang Qi. Along the way, the steps and the ground were full of fragments of antiques. Xu Wei has been frowning, and her expression is very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? Are you still sorry for those antiques?"


    "Yes, because a person has run a shop for many years. If he comes back, he must be very sad to know that it has been completely destroyed."


    "It''s all right, I''ll help revenge." Tang Qi walked into the room just now and began to look for it constantly. Soon he found the door behind the curtain. Xu Wei bent down and looked at it, very surprised.


    "I didn''t know there was a secret door here."


    Tang Qi said: "generally, people who do such antique business have such mechanisms. I''ve seen a lot."


    He took out the key, tried it, and then opened the door. Because Du Bo had already opened the doors several times, Tang Qicai didn''t bother. Otherwise, the door may open for at least an hour.


    At this time, a small iron door with a diameter of about one meter creaked, and the space inside was opened.


    There is a scroll inside. It turned out to be a painting and calligraphy. Tang Qi took it out and opened it. He only looked at it and said it in shock. This is the picture of geese! Isn''t this the precious picture scroll of the Zhu family? He robbed it and hung the Zhu family''s father in the port. How can he now run into the hands of Du Bo?


    And if he got it by any means, it''s normal for the people of the tengzhai family to want to get it, but why is eagle eye interested? He has never been interested in calligraphy and painting. It''s getting strange!


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, I have a little doubt. Let''s go and go back first." Tang Qi put the picture of the flock of geese in his sleeve and went out.


    Because Du Bo was almost killed by a car and his shop was smashed, the news soon spread in the antique street. People were worried about how vicious tengzhai was. In order to get the jewelry or antiques they wanted, they even killed people, so they went to Tang Qi one after another. I hope he can solve the matter. Not long ago, their Tangmen antique shop was crowded.


    "Anyway, you are the chairman of the antique Association. It must depend on you!"


    "Yes, we are Chinese and do business on our own land. Why should we be bullied by this man? It''s really a shame that we can''t keep our things and give them to him." everyone was filled with indignation and asked Tang Qi to deal with the matter quickly. They all talked about the interests of the country and the nation, but in fact, the most important reason is that they don''t want to die, I don''t want to give my baby.


    Tang Qi said, "I know what you are worried about. I will deal with it."


    "You must help us! In case there are crow marks in our shop, it''s too late."


    Tang Qi looked at them: "you already know, don''t you? It''s tengzhai? But for so many years, you still let tengzhai hurt our colleagues arrogantly and domineering? Is it too much?"


    These people were stunned, and then sighed: "how could we not know that things were so serious? Just who thought he would do it for so many years at that time, thought..."


    "It''s selfish to think he''ll go back when he''s almost greedy!" Tang Qi''s language was also impolite. These people had clues for a long time, but they didn''t provide clues to the police or tell anyone. They only watched the tragedy behind their backs, prayed quietly that tengzhai would get benefits and hurried away. These people now saw that they were bullied by Du Bo. They knew that the next unlucky person was themselves, so they hurried to find Tang Qi.


    They have been apologizing. Tang Qi waved his hand to stop them. Is it still useful to say this now?


    Tang Qi said: "in short, I will take care of this matter. After you go home, take away the precious things and don''t take them out again. In addition, Lin Xu is his running dog. Who of you once showed off your baby in front of him? Hide for a while."


    As soon as they heard that Lin Xu did it, they scolded more than ever. Those who had communicated with Lin Xu were all nervous.


    After Tang Qi said something reassuring, he persuaded these people to leave the antique shop and asked them to deal with their own things quickly. He himself sat in his seat and thought about what to do next,


    Xu Wei saw that Tang Qigen didn''t eat, so she made him a bowl of wonton again. Tang Qi ate at random and continued to stay in the store. He always looked out of the window and didn''t move. Xu Wei glanced at her watch and said, "it''s late. Don''t you go back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, do you really want me to go?"


    Xu Wei said hurriedly, "no, I see you rarely stay here. Do you want to spend the night here?"


    "In fact, I''m waiting for someone to come. I believe he will come, so I''ve been waiting." Tang Qi took Xu Wei and sat down beside him.


    "Who is it? Ah, I see. It''s Lin Xu!"


    "You guessed right, you''re so smart." Tang Qi said with a smile. Because Lin Xu''s current identity has been exposed, he decided that he would be killed by tengzhai in the next step, so he has been waiting for Lin Xu to come and ask for help, but he hasn''t appeared all day. Tang Qi is a little worried. If he doesn''t appear today, it''s estimated that there will be two people, one is not to kill, The other is that he fled to another place in anonymity.


    As the sun set, the sky gradually darkened. Finally, Tang Qi heard a hurried knock on the door outside the shop. He bounced out of his seat and opened the door directly. It was Lin Xu. But now he was different from when he had met before. He was hurt all over, his clothes were broken, and there were all blood on them. His face is also covered with blood, which is very terrible.


    Xu Wei exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "As you said, I was chased by him... Help me..." he fainted directly after saying that.


    Tang Qigang went over and wanted to help him up, but at this time, a car came quickly and stopped at the door. Tao: first, several bodyguards came, followed by tengzhai himself.


    He waved, "take him away!"


    Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped them in the direction: "you are not allowed to take him."


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. I just met you. You''ve been against me three or four times!"


    Tang Qi said, "you want to kill me outside my shop. Can you let go? Xu Wei called."


    Tengzhai hurriedly shouted, "absolutely not! This is my business. I must deal with it and take it away!" his men wanted to forcibly seize Lin Xu''s arm and prepare to take him out. But Tang Qi jumped over and slapped them all on the ground. The current on Tang Qi''s hand paralyzed them all on the ground.


    Tengzhai said angrily, "I don''t understand your idea at all! Don''t you hate Lin Xu? Aren''t you happy when such a person dies? Why do you do this!"


    "He''s from China. He''s despicable, but you''re even more shameless. You leave now, or I''ll be rude to you." Tang Qi slapped tengzhai and was hid by tengzhai.


    Tengzhai suddenly smiled coldly and said, "OK, since you won''t let me take someone away, that''s it. I''ll leave. I''ll give you this person. Just don''t regret it, Tang Qi. This person will ruin your reputation. If you help an asshole, you won''t have a good reputation."


    "This is not the scope of your concern, and I will certainly make you pay the price." Tang Qi can''t kill tengzhai now, but it can''t expose his crime, so Tang Qi is going to ruin him and bring back all his antiques.


    "Lin Xu to Tang Qi, let''s go!" he said and left.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "wait for some love, I have something to ask you."


    "Do I have to tell you everything you ask me? I owe you?"


    Tang Qi said, "how about I kill you if you don''t tell me?" he walked up to the man, grabbed his shoulder, and the picture of geese on his hand was displayed in front of him.


    Seeing this painting, tengzhai was so excited that he reached out and grabbed it: "it''s in your hand. Dubo, an asshole, really gave you this painting."


    Tang Qi put it away, then put the picture away, and then clasped his throat with his hand.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll strangle you." seeing that he didn''t resist, Tang Qi said, "you should have got this painting from Zhu''s antique shop. Why did you fall into his hand?"


    "It''s true. Someone stole the painting from our house. After looking for it for many years, he finally found that the painting fell into the hands of Dubo. However, this guy paid a high price of 30 million. Unfortunately, before I could do it, the eagle eye guy took the lead. That''s my thing! I must find out the truth and get this The thief must not be broken! "He became very angry.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s unreasonable. This thing is not yours. It''s your turn to be angry with our Chinese things?"

 Chapter 691

    When Tang Qi said this, tengzhai sneered: "it''s always who has the ability to control the whole capital market. No one has ever wanted to see each other''s nationality. I''ve been to China several times. No one has ever thought that I can''t make money if I''m Japanese. You look very smart on the surface, but you can''t imagine that your heart is so narrow."


    Tang Qi was not angry and said calmly, "there is an old saying in our country that the great Xia is for the country and the people, but people like you don''t understand it. An expert thought your skill is great. An expert said:" there are few paintings of Wang Guozhang in the world. Qi Baishi has been influenced by him. Wang Guozhang is simply painting immortals! Mr. tengzhai, your vision is really good! "


    "Of course, Tang Qi is probably very unhappy, but there''s no way?" tengzhai looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m really unhappy, but I think Mickey will be even more unhappy. Are you sure you choose this painting?"


    "If you don''t want me to take it away, just say it''s your own. Why should you take mickey out as a cover? It''s no use threatening me. I still want to take it away. I''m sorry, Tang Qi." tengzhai smiled proudly.

 Chapter 692

    Tengzhai was puzzled. What does this have to do with Mickey? He''s really chasing Mickey recently, but it''s really funny to pull mickey out and want to stop himself. But in order to make a good impression on Mickey, he couldn''t say anything ironic, so he ordered to continue looking for the third thing.


    Tengzhai would not know that what Tang Qi did was that this painting was actually a copy, and the author was Mickey himself.


    Mickey likes birds best. Recently, she likes painting. She starts copying pictures on holidays.


    Tang Qi lent her the painting to copy. Mi Qilin was very happy to see her daughter''s lady. She specially asked the painter to make the old mounting. The painting was as lifelike as the real painting. Unexpectedly, it was selected by this guy.


    I don''t know what Mickey would look like if I told her?


    At this time, the three people went to a shelf in the mouth of the antique shop and stood in front of it. Some places on the shelf had been completely damaged, and the positions of the partitions below were blackened. Such a shabby shelf was put in by Tang Qi. The tengzhai began to think about other places.


    He looked back at Tang Qi: "what is this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "can''t you see? This shelf is used to hold things. The material is ordinary Huanghua pear. It''s worthless. Don''t think it''s genuine."


    "Ha ha! You think I''m too simple. Since I''m not a good thing, why should you protect me like this? I think you just want to cover up! Come on, lift this shelf out!" the two experts quickly agreed and walked over. Although they don''t know what this is, since Tang Qi cherishes this thing so much, it should be very valuable. Maybe it will be worth tens of millions, so they are very excited.


    Tang Qi looked at them helplessly: "I said it''s not important. If you take it away, don''t come back to me."


    "How can I find you? Since I chose it voluntarily, I won''t regret it. It''s you. Don''t wait until I die to cry. That''s good."


    Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. He watched these people begin to lift the shelf with great effort, but the shelf was too heavy to lift at all, so he went outside and shouted, "you all come in! Help me carry that thing out!" these people were supposed to look at Xu Wei and Lin Xu outside. After hearing the call, they ran in quickly.


    Xu Wei had finished bandaging him by this time: "are you better now? Do you want me to get you some water?"


    Lin Xu said, "I''m fine. Don''t go. I want to see you like this."


    Xu Wei blushed. The old man was really strange. Xu Wei stood up and stepped back.


    Lin Xu suddenly sighed: "don''t be afraid. I look at you like this because it looks like a woman I used to know, but if this woman is alive, she is estimated to be over 50 years old and won''t be yours."


    "Really?" Xu Wei smiled reluctantly.


    Lin Xu suddenly took Xu Wei''s hand. She was very frightened and wanted to push his hand away, but he forcibly pressed it down and put a locker key on her hand: "it''s in the fresh supermarket in front. Go and get the things back."


    "What''s in Qingxin supermarket?"


    "I can''t let Tang Qi help me for nothing. I should repay you. Thank you, little girl."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Lin Xu didn''t answer, but laboriously stood up and walked out: "I don''t have the face to stay here now. This matter will be solved by Tang qilai. I''m leaving suhai to find a place to live. Goodbye."


    Xu Wei wants to catch up, but she doesn''t want to leave Tang Qi. You know, now they are all the men of tengzhai. If the other party starts, isn''t Tang Qi going to be dangerous? So she had to watch him go. Fortunately, he was seriously injured. If Tang Qi was busy for a while, he would find him.


    Those people here have begun to carry the shelf to the gate. Tengzhai is very happy that this thing has been obtained. Tang Qiyue doesn''t want him to carry it away. The more we can be sure that this thing is very valuable!


    Tang Qi stood behind him without saying a word. In fact, the shelf belonged to the former boss of fidelity Pavilion. Because it was the work of the mechanism master Xue Yuan, he was a little reluctant. He wanted to be a souvenir. Who knows that he was taken as a treasure by this fool.


    At this time, the position of the gate made a loud bang. It turned out that his men bumped the wooden shelf into the position of the gate.


    "What''s going on!"


    "The shelf is blocked in the door, sir."


    Tang Qi suddenly smiled and said, "since you can''t take it out, you might as well forget it."


    "Hehe, don''t try to embarrass me about this. Remove the gate!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "tengzhai, I just said I would give you three antiques. I didn''t say I would tear down my house and give it to you. Do you take yourself too seriously?"


    Tengzhai said, "then how do you get it out?"


    "Take this shelf down, then take it out and reassemble it. That''s what I did at that time."


    "At that time?"


    "Yes, you may not believe it, but that''s it." Tang Qi said everything about how he got the shelf from the fidelity Pavilion at that time: "this thing is really a good thing. It''s a famous work of mechanism master Xue Yuan, but it has been completely destroyed. I''m just a souvenir."


    At this time, tengzhai regretted. In that case, what do I want it to do? It''s just a pair of wood! But now that the matter has come to this point, we can''t just forget it. It''s no face to give up the shelf, so we snorted.


    "You knew the origin of this shelf at the beginning and didn''t tell me. You were obviously afraid that I would take your good things. Now you say what I should do? Anyway, I must take it. You have to find a way."


    Tang Qi sneered. This man is really shameless. He said he is worthless. You don''t believe it. Now you can''t advance or retreat. In turn, blame yourself!


    Tengzhai put the shelf there: "anyway, I want you to unload the door and take it out."


    Others kept persuading tengzhai: "why don''t we let Tang Qi give us something else, and don''t carry it."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "you can either dismantle the shelf or take something else. If you want to dismantle my door, there is really no door."


    As soon as tengzhai heard this, he hurriedly came down through the steps: "well, I''ll give you a face and ask for something else! What do you think?" his men quickly agreed, and finally didn''t have to carry it out.


    Tengzhai glanced around, and then took a fancy to a large jade carving. It was a maple carved out of red pigeon blood. It was very exquisite. It was about a meter long. Below it was a large flowerpot of lacquer ware. It was dark all over. There were many golden flowers on it. The gorgeous style advocated by Japan. Therefore, in addition to the typical Golden Cherry Blossoms, there were peonies and roses, Lilies are all blooming, quite dazzling, and the style also belongs to a very luxurious type.


    This thing was also left by the boss before the fidelity Pavilion, and Tang Qi didn''t like it. He always stood casually at the door, because although the jade carving was large, the quality of the jade was not very good. It was a very poor variety, but it was put there as a decoration. But tengzhai still liked it and pointed to the statue: "carry it away!"


    "Yes!" my men put the shelf there, picked up the jade carving and hurried out.


    Originally, what tengzhai wanted was not the jade carving above, but the lacquerware flowerpot below. Although lacquerware is not very popular in China, it is a rare treasure in Japan. He gave the jade carving to others casually, and the flowerpot stayed by himself.


    In this way, the three babies tengzhai are finished, and they are very satisfied.


    "Tang Qi, I heard that no one can control you in Su Hai. I doubt it very much, because I can. Although you are very powerful, don''t you want to give me three things? If it comes out..."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m the chairman of the antiques Association. It''s right to protect the safety of our Chinese people. Although Lin Xu is not something, his family is innocent. I have an obligation to keep them safe. Don''t talk nonsense. Go with something and be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "What are you talking about?" tengzhai stared. But Tang Qigen was not afraid of him. He suddenly rushed over and slapped him on the face. Tengzhai was shocked. His handsome facial features were deformed. Although he didn''t hit seriously, he didn''t hit people in the face. He was beaten in the face by Tang Qi! Can he be happy?


    As soon as tengzhai was about to attack, he was persuaded by his men: "we''ve been out for a long time, and the police have been staring at us recently. If things get big, it''s not good. It''s better to..."


    "Shit! You bastards!" tengzhai said and slapped each of them with his backhand. Knocked them all over the ground. A popular man walked forward. The people behind him left Tangmen antiques in a hurry with pain.


    Tang Qi looked at the shelf at the door and said to Xu Wei outside, "find brother long and bring the shelf back."


    Xu Wei sighed: "I didn''t expect you to give them things like this."


    "It''s not worth money, but what you said is that my things are not so easy to give. They have to pay a certain price. Don''t worry." Tang Qi''s mind is very peaceful, not arrogant in victory and not discouraged in defeat. It''s totally different from that tengzhai. "Alas, where''s Lin Xu?"


    "He said he was leaving." Xu Wei gave Tang Qi the key to the locker and said it again.


    Tang Qi immediately said, "no, get him back quickly!"


    "What''s the matter? He said he would find a place to live in seclusion."


    "I think he''s going to commit suicide. We can''t let him die like this!" Tang Qi was worried. How could the old man know to make trouble for me!

 Chapter 693

    Xu Wei glanced back at the door of the store: "what about these things? Why don''t you call brother long? His company is nearby anyway. I''ll just be here."


    Tang Qi said, "well, be careful. Lock the door. No one is allowed to open it. I''ll be back soon."


    Xu Wei chuckled: "I''m not a child. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "OK, just leave the shelf there. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said and ran away.


    Xu Wei sent Tang Qi away and went back to the store to move the shelf, but the shelf didn''t move for half a day. Xu Wei had to give up and was ready to pack up other antiques. At this time, she suddenly heard the creaking sound behind her. Xu Wei was startled. Did someone come in?


    Xu Wei quickly looked back. There was no one behind her. The shelf was shaking gently, so she was relieved. Maybe the ground was uneven. She walked over to hold it down, but just reached out and touched one side of the shelf, she suddenly felt that one side of the shelf began to rotate gently, It turned out that there was a small interlayer in the middle of the shelf.


    "Alas? What''s the matter?" she reached out to touch the interlayer, and then at the moment of touching it, she felt her arm numb, scared her to scream, took her arm back, and then looked at the shelf shaking gently in horror, but she was a little embarrassed at this time. After thinking about it, I decided to wait for Tang Qi to come back.


    "Sneeze!" Tang Qizheng was running in the street when he suddenly sneezed. Who was thinking about himself? He called brother long and asked him to take his brothers to find Lin Xu.


    Brother long disagreed: "if he wants to die, he will die! Why bother him!" but he is a traitor who has killed so many people. Since he wants to atone with his own life, why bother his own business? He doesn''t know why Tang Qi is so worried.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you know? I want tengzhai to be gone in China. How can he do without evidence? He has followed the family for so many years. Doing all the evil things is the evidence of living, so he must live. When tengzhai is judged, he will be of great use."


    "Yes, I know, boss. It''s your consideration. I know. Go find it now." brother long said.


    "Remember, even if you find it, you should tell the outside that Lin Xu is dead. Don''t let tengzhai make up his mind."


    "I see."


    Brother long began to take people to find Lin Xu quickly. If this person wanted to commit suicide, he should go to the bridge, or high-rise buildings, or the harbor and other places. He began to find him there. Finally, he was found on a harbor bridge. He first stood on the bridge for a while, and then jumped down directly.


    Brother long just drove to the scene with people. He shouted angrily when he saw that he committed suicide. Then he began to take off his clothes and jump into the sea. His men followed suit and jumped under the bridge. Four or five people struggled to catch him. At this time, the old man was unconscious.


    Brother long asked someone to send him to language, and then he fell on the beach and gasped: "shit, I''m so tired!"


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "What to do? Find someone to buy a coffin and do a ritual for Lin Xu. It''s better to do later."


    "Ah? But he''s not dead..."


    Brother long stared: "don''t talk nonsense! Let you do it quickly. Who says he''s not dead? I say he''s dead."


    My men quickly agreed and arranged it.


    As soon as tengzhai over there went back, he was ready to find someone to deal with Lin Xu. If this guy doesn''t die, it''s always a problem, so I told my men to kill Lin Xu as soon as possible, do it cleanly and let him kill himself.


    Just as his men were about to go out, an assistant hurried to his side and whispered a few words.


    Tengzhai smiled happily: "Oh? He died without me? It''s easy!"


    "Yes, sir. Tang Qizheng is going to arrange for him. It is said that he bought a good cemetery."


    "Very good! OK, you don''t have to deal with him. Go and take all the three cultural relics I just got, and call the experts invited at home to help me evaluate them!"


    His subordinates promised to go. After a while, several experts came to the scene together. They were all old people in suhai cultural relics circle. Some of them were still related to Jin Laoqian, but they were either bribed by interests or forced by force to help and help him evaluate cultural relics together. Now I can get a high salary of more than 100000 a month, but they all seem to be kept in captivity. I can''t see a smile on my face. They are all unhappy.


    Tengzhai didn''t care. He said proudly, "Tang Qi had to give me these three things. You all say Tang Qi is a very powerful man, but I can''t see it now! It''s just a fool with no name! Come and sell me the price quickly. I want them all to know that Tang Qi is my loser!"


    Several people came together, picked up the cultural relics and looked at them. Their expressions all became very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel sorry for Tang Qi?"


    "It''s not heartache, it''s... It''s too..." all these people are eager to talk and stop, want to laugh and dare not laugh.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Li, you are the most honest one. Tell me what''s going on."


    Mr. Li sighed: "among the three cultural relics, the second calligraphy and painting is fake, which is a very poor imitation. The quality of the first jade plate is very poor, up to tens of thousands of pieces. The quality of the third jade carving is very poor. The basin with lacquer ware below is good, but there are obvious defects at the bottom of the basin. It is estimated that these three kinds can sell 100000 pieces together."


    Boom! Tengzhai''s mind was like a thunder blast. He looked at him incredulously: "what are you talking about? It''s fake calligraphy and painting? Why does he sell fake! Don''t Tang Qi''s Tang clan antiques sell fake goods? I''ll find him!"


    "Wait a minute, Mr. tengzhai, he didn''t sell it to you. You chose it yourself, and I think he must have reminded you at that time?" Mr. Li was very frank.


    When tengzhai remembered Tang Qi''s words, he really told himself that this was not a good thing. He insisted on taking it. He grabbed the calligraphy and painting, and then saw a line of small characters in the corner: Mickey''s copy of May Day. He immediately gnashed his teeth and was very angry. No wonder Tang Qigang told himself that those strange words were Mickey''s paintings!


    He grabbed it and wanted to tear it up, but he thought that if she knew, he would not be able to pursue it any more, so he had to stop. Then he turned back and grabbed the lacquer flowerpot. The jade carving of the jade maple on it had been thrown out by him long ago.


    As a result, a huge crack was found at the point. He just moved things and didn''t notice it at all.


    "Go find Tang Qi to settle accounts!"


    Lao Li said, "I''m afraid I can''t do this. Although there are defects, he told you from the beginning that it''s worthless and is only placed in the room as decoration. It''s what you want. What should I do?"


    Tengzhai thought about it, and it was true. He blamed himself for not listening to Tang Qi at that time and thought he was deliberately lying to confuse the public!


    He waved Li Lao out, then clenched his teeth and said, "get rid of the two experts who went with me just now. It''s just food for people like pigs to stay in this world!"


    "Yes, we''ll do it now."


    "Yes, I''ll come. Don''t spread the three things I want from Tang Qi. If the second person knows, I''ll kill you all!" tengzhai originally wanted to use this to show off his ability. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by Tang Qi, and people can''t find the reason why Tang Qi lied to him, So I had to break my teeth and swallow it myself.


    Tengzhai sat on the sofa sulking, and then hummed a song. Anyway, Lin Xu was dead, and it was not a total loss.


    Tang Qi took the key given by Lin Xu to the nearby locker, and then found that the supermarket had long been closed and bankrupt. Now it has become a supermarket for women''s underwear. At first, Tang Qi thought it was very strange, and then took a closer look at the key. It turned out to be something five years ago.


    In other words, the man hid his things in that cabinet and didn''t go back to see them for five years. Then he was ready to commit suicide. Only then did he find out that he handed them to Xu Wei.


    Did you hide a pile of money in it? Or something important?


    When Tang Qi was hesitating whether to leave, he suddenly heard the voice of a girl behind him.


    "Dad! What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi looked back. Juan Juan, wearing a small white skirt, came unsteadily. She was su Linlang''s daughter! Tang Qi smiled and squatted in front of her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Mom can''t wake up. I''m so bored that I can only come out."


    Tang Qi was stunned, then pressed her shoulder: "do you say mom can''t sleep? Where is she now?"


    "It''s opposite."


    Tang Qiyi saw that there was a small hotel opposite. He had a bad idea in his heart. He picked up Juan Juan and said, "take me to see your mother."


    Tang Qi combined with what Juan Juan told herself and simply smoothed it out to know what was going on. It seems that when Su Linlang took her to buy vegetables, she met a friend of her grandmother''s family and said that they had a sum of money they didn''t pay back. Su Linlang promised to pay back the money for them. The two went to a restaurant to talk, but then she didn''t know what to do. She fell asleep. She couldn''t call anything. The uncle took her into here. Regardless of JUANJUAN, JUANJUAN followed quietly. Fortunately, it''s not far away.


    She pointed to a seafood restaurant and said, "he ate here, and then he brought his mother here." she pointed to the hotel diagonally opposite. She didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Juan Juan came over when she saw Tang Qi standing here in a daze.


    Tang Qi knew that things were bad, so he quickly walked into the small hotel.


    The landlady inside was watching TV. She inadvertently saw Tang Qichong come in. Her face was murderous and she was so scared that she stood up directly.


    Tang Qi smashed his fist on the counter. The landlady was so frightened that she hugged her head and shouted, "brother, our small business has no money! Please don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 694

    Tang Qi snorted coldly, "who wants to kill you? I asked you just now, a man came in with a woman who couldn''t wake up. Where is she now? That woman is very beautiful."


    "My mother wears white clothes and black sandals." juan Juan said in his arms. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she subconsciously felt that it would be good for her mother to be more detailed.


    The landlady said, "ah, is she married? And her daughter?"


    "Yes, he is my father."


    "Oh..." the landlady panicked and hurriedly pointed upstairs: "it''s on the corner of the second floor."


    Tang Qi walked up quickly. The landlady thought for a moment. She was afraid that Tang Qi would kick the door. She hurried up and stuffed the key to Tang Qi. She whispered, "don''t say I gave it!" then the landlady went back to the first floor and hid in the toilet. She was afraid of seeing the scene of blood.


    Tang Qi took Juan Juan upstairs in three or two steps, put the key in and opened them, and then saw a big bed inside. Su Linlang was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, while a man in a yellow T-shirt was standing on the balcony to make a phone call. Seeing that her clothes were intact and her bed was neat, Tang Qi was relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "juan Juan, go get some cold water and wake up your mother. I''ll have a good talk with that uncle."


    "Oh." juan Juan obediently went to the toilet to get water. Tang Qi went straight to the balcony and locked the door. The man didn''t realize that someone came behind him and was smiling obscene.


    "I''m not kidding. I''ve found a woman to accompany me tonight. She looks beautiful and has a very good figure. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to spend a penny. She has to paste my money back!"


    The other party probably didn''t believe what he said. The man smiled and said, "I lied to her that her husband owed me a lot of money before and didn''t change it. She didn''t give it to them several times, so she believed it... Don''t worry, she has all her children and won''t dare to say it. Otherwise, how can her daughter meet people in the future? All right, go pick up girls and I''ll find her."


    He hung up the phone, then hummed and turned back to go out, but as soon as he took a step, he saw Tang Qi standing behind him. He was so frightened that he threw all his mobile phones to the ground.


    "How did you get in!" the muscles on fat face were twitching.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m Su Linlang''s friend. I heard you wanted to bully her, so I came to deal with you."


    The man''s face became particularly ugly. He said with a flustered smile: "I''m actually kidding. I''m friends with her former husband, so I won''t bully her. She drank too much, I just..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''ve heard all the things you just said on the phone, so I decided to help her teach you a good lesson."


    Seeing Tang Qi, he didn''t seem very angry. The guy thought he wanted to blackmail some money, so he took out his wallet, took out a few banknotes and handed them to Tang Qi: "don''t be angry, good brother. You take the money and it''s hard to hear. Don''t make a noise. In fact, she doesn''t have any sense of prevention. I won''t say it."


    Tang Qi suddenly bumped him into the wall behind him with his hand, then grabbed his neck and stuffed the parent''s money into his mouth. At the same time, he tried his hand hard. The man''s eyes were black and began to struggle hard, but Tang Qi''s hand was like a pliers around his neck.


    Tang Qi pressed him against the wall and said, "you want to bully her, don''t you? This color wave still wants to cheat money and color?"


    "I... I''m wrong! Let me go, because I''m her husband''s former friend..."


    Tang Qi immediately slapped him in the face: "a friend''s wife can''t be bullied. Are you what a friend calls bullying orphans and widows? Do you want to be shameless!"


    The guy''s eardrum was almost pierced. As soon as he was about to shout, Tang Qi blocked his mouth again with money. He doesn''t want JUANJUAN next door to realize the dangers of the world.


    Tang Qi said angrily, "how much does her husband owe you?"


    "Two... Two hundred thousand."


    "It''s really a lion''s big mouth. I dare to ask! Well, you can give her 200000."


    The man was anxious to say something, but Tang Qi had boiled water and grabbed his pocket to untie it. He hurriedly pressed his belt and said with a smiling face, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m also for you. You can''t control your lower body. What if you make a mistake? So I decided to help you become a eunuch, which can save a lot of trouble in the future."


    The man was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. He pressed Tang Qi''s hand with one hand and hugged his leg with the other: "no, I''m the only one in our family for three generations. I haven''t had a son yet! Please spare me. I''ll make a clean break and never bully women again!"


    Tang Qi said, "I gave you a chance. You don''t want it yourself."


    "Opportunity..."


    "That''s the 200000. If I don''t give it, I''ll castrate you, and then find the police to catch you in and live for three or five years. I believe it must be a great feeling."


    This man is going to cry. He is a child of a rich family. How can he go in, and he still goes in with such a crime.


    "I see. I''ll give her 200000!"


    Tang Qi knew that since he was a friend with her ex husband, he could take it out, so he knew it was not difficult for him at all. The guy reluctantly took out a bank note and handed it to Tang Qi. He said dejectedly, "the password is on it and can be taken out at any time. Let me go."


    Tang Qidao; "Good. What''s your name?"


    "Why do you want to know my name..." he said strangely.


    "Why, I can''t know? But if you don''t say, I can ask her. Then ask if I''m going to send you to the police station."


    The man said quickly, "I say! My name is Liang Hanyang."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He had heard of this person''s name. Before, Mickey''s jewelry company wanted to import a batch of raw stones. Although it has always purchased from Hong Kong and Europe and America, it is said that the transfer seller in charge of Europe and America has changed his name to Liang recently.


    Mi Qilin said that Liang Hanyang''s father Liang Wen was said to have fought with the local military for several years for jade mines in the most dangerous places in Vietnam and Myanmar. He was also a very powerful person, but he was old and asked his son to take over recently. They said he was a fool and didn''t expect to meet him here.


    When Liang Hanyang saw Tang Qi''s expression, he thought Tang Qi was afraid to hear his name, so he spoke in a tough tone.


    "If you know me, you should know that my father is not easy to mess with and won''t let me go?"


    Tang Qi said thoughtfully, "I just wonder why your father, such an owl, should raise a stupid son."


    "How dare you scold me..."


    "I''ll scold you, and you want to be beaten again, don''t you?" Tang Qi said. A fist hit the wall behind him. A big pit suddenly appeared on the wall, and the sand blowing dust rustled down on it, scaring his face green.


    "Don''t hit me, I''m just talking casually." Liang Hanyang immediately smiled.


    "Normally, your family won''t lose your money and women. Why cheat? And you''re really poor in such a cheap hotel."


    The young master was very worried when he heard this. I''m rich and young. How dare you laugh at me? He said hurriedly, "I''m not poor... I''m just here to talk... Talk about something."


    Tang Qimei said, "what are you talking about? Don''t take it back half way. Is there anything bad in your family? Say it quickly and I''ll let you go."


    The man hesitated and didn''t want to say, but Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck and slapped him twice. He was finally honest.


    "Don''t hit me! I''ll say it now! I just... I want to meet someone here. He has some jadeite raw stones in his hand. I hope we can collect them. It is said that it is Qinyan jadeite from Myanmar 20 years ago. Now that kind of jadeite has become extinct. You... You don''t know what it is called Qinyan jadeite..."


    Tang Qi sneered and said nothing. How could he not know that this kind of jade was very unpopular when it just came out. Because the jade was not clear, it always seemed that there was some smoke in it, so the price was very low. But later, it was bought back by the European royal family as a gem for marriage, so it became hot all of a sudden.


    Because the reserves of such jadeite are very small, and the colors are only red and blue, they gradually disappear, but the popularity of such jadeite has also started. Now a thumb sized jadeite raw stone can sell for hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Unfortunately, there is no place to buy money now. Although Tang Qi has heard about it for a long time, he has never seen it once. I didn''t expect that there are such experts in suhai and this kind of jade in his hand.


    Liang Hanyang saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak and continued, "I just want to talk to him. Who knows that his home has been demolished long ago, and no one answered the phone number. I can''t find this person at all."


    "What''s the man''s name?"


    "I don''t know the name. It''s called fuber."


    Tang Qi thought, it''s really strange here. There are no people to demolish everywhere.


    "I told my father that I was scolded and said I couldn''t do anything. I just met him when I was angry... I''m a person who goes abroad. I''m really not such a person."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s right. It seems that you didn''t mean to do it. It''s like someone forced you to do it. You''re a beast with a belly of bad water and how many books you read."


    Liang Hanyang was very unhappy, but he whispered, "yes, I know. You''re right. I''ll change it in the future."

 Chapter 695

    At this time, Su Linlang had come with her daughter. She thought Tang Qi would kill people, so she was worried. She kept patting the window and wouldn''t let Tang Qi do it.


    Tang Qi opened the door and kicked Liang Hanyang''s ass: "go away! Don''t let me see you. Apologize to her!"


    Liang Hanyang was kicked on the ground, fell a dog to eat shit, knelt in front of Su Linlang, and quickly smiled: "thousands of mistakes are all my mistakes. Don''t mind. I won''t dare to do it again."


    He stood up and wanted to escape, but Tang Qi grabbed him and said, "wait a minute. I want to ask you something. Did you agree on a secret signal when you met that man?"


    "Code?"


    "You''ve never met that fauber. If he meets you, there must be some joint mark. Otherwise, how does he know you''re the one who meets him?"


    As soon as Liang Hanyang heard Tang Qi''s words, he immediately shouted, "I remember, I forgot!"


    It turned out that his father asked him to wear a beige windbreaker and wait on the bench in front of a small park with a suhai daily, but he was so confused that he forgot the important windbreaker and newspaper. He went there and waited for more than an hour. He didn''t see anyone at all and was very angry.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized and said, "so it is."


    "Well, I''ll go back and find it now. That man must still be waiting for me over there!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, go quickly."


    Seeing him walk to the door, Tang Qi grabbed a vase and smashed it on the back of his head. Then he shook it a few times and fainted directly.


    Su Linlang hurriedly said, "that''s not good! You said you wanted to let him go. Why?"


    Tang Qi said indifferently, "don''t worry, I just knocked him out. He''ll wake up in thirty or fifty minutes. Let''s go."


    Juan Juan glanced at Liang Hanyang suspiciously. Then he asked Tang Qi, "who is this ugly monster?"


    Tang Qi said, "this man is an enemy on your grandfather''s side. He wanted to cheat your mother''s money and was exposed by me." he said and handed the bank card to Su Linlang.


    Su Linlang didn''t want it at all, but Tang Qi said, "take it. If he dares to harass you, you''ll use the money to find a lawyer to sue him! This guy''s family is in business and is most afraid of reputation damage."


    Su Linlang was so moved that she didn''t know what to do. She had to put the money away.


    "Thank you, Dad. You help us every time we have difficulties." JUANJUAN smiled.


    "JUANJUAN! He''s not your father. Didn''t I say it long ago?" Su Linlang was embarrassed.


    But JUANJUAN said, "who''s my father? He''s always busy. He often accompanies us recently. He''s the best to me. He''s my father. Isn''t he?"


    Tang Qi smiled at her hair. "That''s smart, that''s right."


    Su Linlang felt sad and sighed: "she is a child. You talk nonsense with her. What if she can''t live without you one day? I don''t want our mother and daughter to be a burden to you."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I like it. How lovely Juan is."


    The two looked at each other. Su Linlang looked back awkwardly. Although she knew that Tang Qi had always been very good to herself, she also knew that there was a huge gap between herself and him. She had married and had children, and her family was in decline. If Tang Qi hadn''t helped, she would have lived in no fixed place and been bullied and trampled on.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you."


    "But you don''t owe us."


    "Didn''t I say that I just like it and don''t care about what you think. Don''t worry." Tang Qi didn''t say what she was worried about, because she knew that the girl had been bullied and would scare her away if she said it now, so she just kept being good to her and hoped to let her return to her previous stable life, As for the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    JUANJUAN was already bleary eyed and would soon fall asleep. Su Linlang looked at her watch and said, "it''s late. I''ll take her back. Where are you going? I don''t know if it''s easy to find a taxi now?"


    Tang Qi remembered and asked her, "why did you come here? Your home is not here."


    Su Linlang said, "I actually got a call from my father''s former friend."


    It turned out that during dinner tonight, a former close friend of his father called and said that a young man would appear in front of the supermarket that had been demolished for a long time. He had a stored key in his hand. When he saw him, he asked Su Linlang to tell him that Dongxi was actually an account book, It is the tengzhai family that has been extorting money in China. It also uses illegal channels to get the other party''s property in exchange for funds. He secretly made the record himself, but he asked her to help because he was afraid of being obtained.


    "He told me that if many people came or didn''t have the key in hand, I wouldn''t give it. I promised, but when I arrived, I saw that Liang Hanyang kept saying that my father-in-law owed him money and couldn''t come all the time, so I had to go with him, and I didn''t know whether the young man had gone?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "is that friend called Lin Xu?"


    "Ah? You know him!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what a coincidence! Look!" he took out the key and put it in her hand.


    Su Linlang also smiled. She really had no place to find. It took no time to get it. The person who wanted to wait was Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said, "I think there must be something between us that dominates our destiny. No matter what happens, you and I can touch each other."


    "Yes, I think so too!" Su Linlang said, "I''m really glad it''s you who got the key!"


    If it''s someone else''s words, she won''t give it well, but she''s also worried that this thing will be used to do bad things, but if Tang Qi gets it, she''s not afraid. He never does bad things, always for the good of others. So she was relieved. She told Tang Qi that the place was in No. XX safe of suhai treasury of Huaxia Bank.


    "You need a lawyer, a storage key and a recording file I gave him to go."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m really cautious. It''s worthy of Lin Xu."


    "Why don''t you go back to my house and have a rest, and then I''ll go to the bank with you to get the account book tomorrow morning?" she regretted when she finished. Isn''t this going to let Tang Qi spend the night at her home? What if Mickey gets upset? Or he thought he was hooking up with him somewhere else?


    Tang Qi said, "I really want to go, but have you forgotten what Liang Hanyang said just now? I think the man is still waiting to trade with the Liang family. I also want to meet the man, so I''m going to have a look."


    "Alas? Are you going to pretend to be Liang Hanyang?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes. The Liang family is not a thing. I want to tell the original stone seller that if he has to sell, he will go with him. Isn''t it good if he can help avoid a tragedy?"


    Because the price of this jadeite is not generally high. If it is cheated by the Liang family, it will not be a loss of millions or hundreds of thousands. Tang Qi may have no hope of getting rich all his life, or even a life. Therefore, Tang Qi is a little worried.


    Su Linlang promised: "well, I see. My daughter and I will go back first."


    Tang Qi said: "in order to be careful that the Liang family retaliates against you, you''d better go to Mickey''s place. There are many houses there. It''s okay to stay all night."


    "But I..." she hesitated.


    "Trust us." he pressed Su Linlang''s shoulder.


    Su Linlang looked at Tang Qizhen''s sincere eyes and nodded: "I see. I believe you."


    Tang Qi took them into a taxi and asked Mickey to prepare a room for them to go back. He casually bought a windbreaker in the night market, then went to the chair with a newspaper and waited.


    Although it''s late, because of the hot weather and many people running and exercising in the park, there are still a lot of people here. Tang Qi sat there and kept driving mosquitoes and moths with newspapers. He was upset.


    "Will NIMA''s come or not? I have to go. I have to wear so much in hot weather."


    Just as he was about to give up, someone came up to him. It was a man in a suit.


    "Are you Mr. Liang?"


    Tang Qi took down the newspaper and took a look at him. He was about thirty. He looked polite. At first glance, he was an official such as a personal assistant.


    He said, "who are you?"


    The man smiled and said, "fuber has asked me to wait for you here all day. You finally came."


    "Oh, fuber''s men. OK, can we talk about the deal? I said this..."


    The man hurriedly said, "we don''t know these things. You''d better tell fuber himself what you have. He''s in the car ahead. Go over."


    Tang Qishun looked at it with his eyes. There was a black Audi parked in front of the grass. It seemed that the car had been here for a long time, and then it had been parked there. He really had a strong Preventive Psychology for fear of being cheated.


    For a moment, he didn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, his IQ should not be deceived. But now that you''re here, let''s do the good thing to the end.


    Tang Qi threw the newspaper aside and walked to the car with the assistant like man.


    The driver got off and opened the door. Chang Xu sat in. Oh, the air conditioner inside was quite cool, which made Tang Qi more angry.


    There sat an old man of 60. He looked very ordinary and couldn''t be seen when he was thrown into the crowd.


    But his temperament was very extraordinary. He glanced at Tang Qi: "Oh, you are so handsome, young master Liang."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not young master Liang. You recognize the wrong person."


    "Hmm? Is it that young master Liang was afraid of being hurt by me, and then casually found a guy to impersonate me?" after he said this, Tang Qi only heard the sound of card wiping around him, and several pistols against Tang Qi''s neck and temple. It seems that he knew it was not Liang Hanyang.


    "Do you want to take advantage?"


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry: "don''t be busy. Listen to me. I''m not short of money. Why should I be bitten by mosquitoes over there?" "I''m quite calm. Go ahead."


    Tang Qi said the story in detail: "in short, do you believe it or not? I''m really afraid you''ll be cheated, so I came to remind you. That guy should wake up at this time."

 Chapter 696

    Fubo said with a smile, "in this way, you don''t want to cheat the Qin Yanfei in your hand, and you still want to help me. I''m really grateful!"


    This man''s implication, is he satirizing me?


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not good for you to talk like this. I''m not telling you to thank me. If you don''t believe me, just go to him. He should have woken up in the nearby hotel now."


    "Do you want to go? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s easy to get on the bus and difficult to get off the bus."


    "I''m going, who can stop me?" Tang Qi said, like a random wave of his hand. Several people who threatened him suddenly felt sour and numb in their hands, and then crackled. The current passed through these guns and entered several people''s hands. They couldn''t grasp it at all. All the Pistols fell to the ground, and one of them was directly grabbed by Tang Qi and aimed at Fu Bo''s heart.


    The others wanted to save the boss, but they seemed to be tied up and couldn''t move. Fuber himself was surprised and said for a long time, "who the hell are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m called Tang Qi. I''m just a little person in Su Hai. You don''t have to mind too much."


    Fubo first stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Then he couldn''t help nodding and praising: "no wonder everyone said that Su Hai had a great man. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect to meet today. He was really smart and brave, and his heart was so good. I really admire him."


    "Forget it, I''m not as good as you said. I''ve finished my words. You can decide whether Qin Yanfei wants to trade with him." he threw the pistol into the car, kicked open the door and strode away.


    The driver hurriedly grabbed the pistol: "this smelly boy is too arrogant. We must kill him!"


    But Fu Bo smiled and pressed the driver''s shoulder: "forget it. Don''t deal with him. I think this man is good. He doesn''t look like someone sent by the Liang family."


    "But if it''s the other party acting..."


    "Don''t you think it''s unnecessary for the Liang family to do this? They want to kill me and rob things. How can they let a young man come and tell me that they are deliberately cheating? It''s unnecessary anyway. Well, let''s go back."


    "We don''t care about this man?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s take our time. I think Su Hai must be very lively with this young man." Forbes ordered the car to leave the scene directly.


    Tang Qi returned to the outside of Tangmen antiques. He just saw Xu Wei sitting at the door alone. She was accompanied by a blanket. She sat there in panic. Brother long took out a teacup from the inside: "master, drink some tea. It''s a little cold outside."


    Xu Wei was just about to speak. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she hurried to Tang Qi and hugged Tang Qi directly. There was no time to say anything, so I cried directly.


    Tang Qi smiled and rubbed her hair: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    "I made a mistake. I''m sorry, Tang Qi! I''ll compensate you with my salary. Please don''t be angry!"


    Tang Qi, with a question mark on his face, looked at brother long behind him. Brother long also spread his hands, saying he didn''t know what was going on.


    "As soon as I came back, I saw her sitting outside alone and crying. Who knows what happened."


    "Tang Qi, will you forgive me no matter what I do?" she cried.


    Tang Qi smiled and wiped away her tears: "of course! Even if you smash this Tangmen antique, I won''t blame you. Don''t cry, or I''ll cry with you. It''s too painful."


    Xu Wei couldn''t help smiling. There were several crystal tears hanging on her long eyelashes. It was very beautiful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I accidentally smashed your shelf." it turned out that Xu Wei wanted to move the shelf just now, but she found that there was a dark space in it, which kept making a creaking noise. She was nervous and didn''t dare to move, but people were like this. The more curious, the more they wanted to understand, so she couldn''t help breaking the cabinet, As a result, the card wiped and directly broke the cabinet into several sections, and then a good shelf was broken into a pair of wood.


    Xu Wei was yellow at that time. She knew that Tang Qi liked the master Xue Yuan very much. Even if it was burned black, it was not lost. She put it in the store. As a result, she was destroyed by herself. The more she thought about it, the more sorry Tang Qi was. She simply sat at the door and began to cry. Brother long didn''t say when he came. She was very upset.


    She sobbed, "I''m willing to make up for it with my salary, but I don''t know how much?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are you so timid? The shelf itself is penniless. If it''s broken, it''s broken. It''s not worth crying."


    "But this is Xue Yuan''s......"


    "He is indeed a person I admire, but I can only admire him in my heart. He has died for hundreds of years. I can''t tell him personally. It doesn''t matter. Just have him in my heart. Brother long, you and I can throw out those waste firewood." Tang Qi comforted her and walked to the antique shop.


    Brother long promised and hurried in. The shelf had been hidden by her, and dozens of boards were thrown there together. It was placed neatly layer by layer. They picked up some long ones and prepared to go out. But at this time, the sound of gragragra came again. Tang Qi and brother long looked at each other. What''s the matter? It''s all waste. It''s still making a sound. Is there something in it?


    Brother long kicked the ruins twice. It was nothing. Then he followed the sound and touched it. As soon as he touched the bottom, he felt as if he had been bitten by something. Although it didn''t hurt, brother long was frightened. Suddenly, he was so frightened that he jumped three feet high and hid behind Tang Qi.


    "Master... There are mice down there."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are such a coward. What are mice afraid of!" he kicked away the ruins, and then grabbed it along the place where brother long touched just now. Then he also felt a slight tingling, but it was not the mouse. It was like being pinched by something like a clip. Tang Qi grabbed it quickly and caught it directly.


    It turned out that there was really a wooden mechanism with a small clip installed on it. A little touch directly clamped the fingernail. Although it was a thing hundreds of years ago, the shape was very exquisite. Tang Qi took down the mechanism and threw it aside.


    "This was the mechanism at that time. If it hadn''t been burned by fire, I believe it would have been more powerful."


    Brother long said, "but why put a mysterious mechanism in this shelf?"


    "Yes, is there anything else hidden?" Tang Qi said and began to grope inside again.


    At this time, Xu Wei came in: "what did you find?"


    "I''m looking for it." Tang Qi''s hand touched it for a while, and then found something, crystal like jade, cold all over. The hint rang in his brain. He was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a section of Gu Huaiyu in the cabinet. When he took it out, it looked the same as the thickness and color of ordinary wooden strips. It was not much. It was two feet long. It was very beautiful.


    "Is this wood?" said brother long.


    Tang Qi said, "this is Gu Huaiyu. The thumb can let you change a new car."


    "No! So valuable?"


    Xu Wei said, "but this ancient Huaiyu looks like a stone."


    Tang Qi said: "this is hidden by painting. It is estimated that it will come out as soon as it is washed with water. It seems that Xue Yuan should have deliberately hidden this section of Gu Huaiyu in this way. But he just hid it and didn''t have a chance to take it out."


    "Xue Yuan has been dead for hundreds of years. It''s really strange what kind of person he is and what his life is like." Xu Wei looked at Gu Huaiyu carefully and was very curious about him.


    Tang Qi said: "I am the same, but there are too few ancient books."


    "Check it out of your head! There are many books in our antique shop anyway. You can find them out." she said she was going to find them. Tang Qi stopped her: "forget it, what time is it? Let''s talk about it later."


    Xu Wei''s foot twisted and fell directly into his arms. Tang Qi took her in his arms.


    He kissed Xu Wei on the cheek: "if you didn''t accidentally break it, you might not find this Gu Huaiyu all your life. It''s your credit."


    Xu Wei''s face was ruddy and whispered, "you don''t blame me."


    Tang Qi saw her charming appearance and couldn''t help kissing her lips. Brother long coughed uncontrollably. It seems that they are too focused and forget that I am by their side.


    He said with a smile, "I''ll brush the paint outside. Let''s talk. I''m gone."


    Xu Wei was embarrassed to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi didn''t let go and closed the door directly. Xu Wei nervously pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "what are you doing? Don''t you go back to Mickey?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk." Tang Qi picked her up and went upstairs to the room.


    Xu Wei was kissed on her lips. At first, she struggled a few times, and then she stopped talking.


    That night, Tang Qi slept with Xu Wei. Xu Wei and Tang Qi agreed in spirit, shared the same feelings, and finally got together.


    When Tang Qi and Xu Wei had breakfast in the morning, she didn''t dare to look up at her.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to look at me after only one night?"


    Xu Wei spat: "you can''t give you food again."


    Tang Qi smiled and went to take her hand. At this time, brother long came in with soybean milk and fried dough sticks: "I brought breakfast to Shifu and Shiniang. Were you in a good mood last night?"


    Xu Wei''s ears were red and said embarrassed, "I''ll get a pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    "If you don''t give it to him, he''ll starve to death."


    Xu wei walked to the back with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "if your mouth is broken, be careful I''ll beat you."


    Brother long smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to trouble you. I have an important message to pass on to you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Here you are." brother long began to eat fried dough sticks.


    Tang Qi frowned when he saw it. It turned out that the tengzhai family had built an exhibition of ancient culture in suhai University. The invitation was sent to brother long, but asked him to hand it over to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s arrogant."


    Longge was stunned: "what''s so arrogant? Send an invitation to you to show that he attaches importance to you."


    "No, he wants to tell me that he knows everything about me like the back of his hand." Tang Qi doesn''t know much about brother long. Tengzhai already knew their relationship when he came to China.


    He is clear about the jadeite that Tang Qi''s network already knows. He specially sent the invitation to Longge''s company for him to hand over. On the surface, it''s very polite, but it''s actually a threat. If you don''t come, Longge and the people around you will be dealt with.


    Brother long naturally didn''t expect such a chill here. After listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, he was very angry.


    "In that case, brother, don''t go!"

 Chapter 697

    Tang Qi said, "why not? It''s ridiculous that a Chinese art exchange held in the university is controlled by a villain of Japan. I''m not going because he''s on the spot. Isn''t it more ridiculous? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go."


    "Master, let me go with you! I haven''t seen any babies for a long time."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, call some brothers and watch around. Don''t let them ask for trouble." because the antique identification meeting is not formal, it is only conducted within suhai University, and the whole process is very simple, so Tang Qi didn''t refuse. The evidence of anti zhengtengzhai will be available soon. Let brother long go.


    Xu Wei took the bowl and handed it to brother long. She sat down with a smile: "what are you talking about?"


    "My master said he was going to meet that tengzhai. Go, Shiniang?"


    "I''ll forget it. My level is not enough."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not enough. You''ve been the owner of the antique shop for so long, and you know a lot of knowledge. I think you can go. Don''t be polite. Go there and relax. Don''t always stay here." anyway, he''s not ready to do business recently, so he decided to let Xu Wei have a rest.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t object, Xu Wei agreed. Brother long patted his head and almost forgot his business. He took out the ancient Huaiyu and handed it to Tang Qi. The paint on the outside of this thing has been painted for a long time. It''s really troublesome to remove it. Brother long wasted all night and finally achieved some results and handed it to Tang Qi.


    The appearance, which was originally dark red, has now turned into glittering and translucent white, and you can feel a faint cold feeling without getting close. There is a cold coming face to face, which is the characteristic of the best ancient Huaiyu.


    Tang Qi gently helped Mo down from the top and said, "it''s really a good thing. I''m afraid the whole China can''t find the second one."


    "Master, you say this thing is so good."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, the number of ancient Huaiyu is small, and the quality can reach such an imperial level is even less."


    "Shall I contact a seller?"


    "Good things don''t worry about selling. I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being. Even if it''s selling, I''ll drive out the rattan Zhai." Tang Qihe and them left after dinner and went back. They had already made an appointment with Su Linlang to get the evidence of the rattan Zhai, so they had to go back quickly.


    Tang Qi returned home. He wanted to go directly with Su Linlang to get the evidence, but when he pushed the door, he saw an uninvited guest sitting there. As soon as he saw him, Tang Qi''s anti-counterfeiting system opened directly. This person is not easy to deal with.


    It turned out that it was Yi Lin, the young master of the Yi family. Last time, this guy tried to kill Li Zhao and Tang Qi with one stone. As a result, only Li Zhao died suddenly. Tang Qi escaped smoothly. Unexpectedly, this shameless guy appeared in front of him again.


    Mickey and mikelin also got up from the sofa. Mickey ran to Tang Qi: "he''s been here all morning."


    Tang Qi said, "what a rare guest. I didn''t expect to come to my house so early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Yi Linxia hehe stood up from the sofa and said with confidence on his face, "I didn''t want to come. Your father-in-law invited me to come. If you''re not convinced, you can ask him."


    Mi Qilin said, "I just called you to turn off the phone and wanted to tell you that Mr. Yi is coming. In fact, our original stones were supposed to cooperate with the Liang family. Who knows what else Liang Hanyang''s family doesn''t know, so he handed over the trading right of the original stone to Mr. Yi."


    The original stone merchant who had been cooperating with MI Qilin suddenly stopped. Before leaving, he gave the business to the Liang family. As a result, the Liang family stopped and gave the business to the Yi family.


    Liang Hanyang wanted to bully Su Linlang last night and was beaten by himself. Is it because of this that he retaliated and gave this right to the Yi family to deal with their own? The Yi family has always been the running dog of the tengzhai family. They are interested in whose property they want to contribute as long as a few words. It seems that this time, nine times out of ten, they are also forced by force. But Tang Qi didn''t sympathize with the Liang family, because these two aspects were not good people, and they were just dogs biting dogs.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re making a lot of money in this raw stone business."


    Yi Lin said calmly, "don''t think too much. We just do business normally. Anyway, there are many people trading with us, and you''re not bad. If you''re afraid, forget it."


    Mickey said angrily, "what''s this? When were we afraid? You appeared after we signed the previous agreement. You deliberately wanted to harm us!"


    "Even so, what can you do? Do you have another way? Little girl, anger alone can''t solve the problem. It''s too childish." Yi Lin looked at Mickey with a smile.


    Mickey swung her pink fist and was about to hit it, but Tang Qi held it down. He said to Yi Lin, "it''s all about making money. Just do it. As long as it''s a normal business, even if the other party is a donkey, we can do it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Anger can''t solve the problem. It''s too childish." Tang Qi smiled and gave him back what he had just said. No matter what move this man is taking, I can''t take it wrong. Aren''t you afraid.


    "Since you are willing to cooperate with us, it''s not too late to go to the original quarry now and solve this matter quickly. I have something to do." Yi Lin said, walking out, the flame in his heart is rising, and he wishes he could kill Tang Qi directly, but this time he wants not only his life, but also a lot of money, so he can only endure.


    At this time, Su Linlang hurried to Tang Qi''s back and whispered, "but didn''t you say you wanted to go with me to get the evidence? What do you want now?"


    "You go to that thing with my father-in-law. Mickey and I go to see the original stone."


    Tang Qi is really worried about the transaction with the Yi family, so he must go and have a look.


    Su Linlang nodded: "I know. I must find a piece of evidence for you."


    Tang Qi came to her ear and gave her a few instructions. If he couldn''t, he wouldn''t go for the time being. Don''t let the other party find out. Now everything is still safe and important. Su Linlang nodded. Tang Qi helped himself too much. He had to repay his kindness anyway.


    So Tang Qi and Mi Qi set out to see the original stones with Yi Lin. Mi Qilin and Su Linlang went to look for evidence.


    Mickey and Tang Qi sat in a car and followed Yi Lin''s white Audi all the time. Yi Lin''s speed was very fast, but Tang Qi followed calmly. Seeing Mickey''s angry look, he smiled and said, "are you still angry with Yi Lin?"


    "Yes! This guy is too arrogant. He has just come to Yujing for a few days and wants to control the original market of suhai."


    "Tengzhai''s dog can''t be made in vain. You must give some benefits. But he will die miserably in the future. You don''t have to worry."


    Mickey said, "do you think he will arrange any devious attempt?"


    "It''s possible. It''s all right. Let''s have a look first."


    "Really not..."


    "No, don''t step back. He''s not worth our fear," Tang Qi said. If you breach the contract now, you will have to pay several times the compensation, which is a very troublesome thing for Michaelis jewelry, which has just passed the crisis. And it''s more important not to admit defeat to tengzhai.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi nervously. Tang Qi held her hand and smiled at her: "believe me, I''m right here."


    "I see, I believe you," Mickey smiled.


    The car in front passed through the downtown and came to a large factory in the suburbs. There was a huge raw stone storage site. It was still the territory of the Liang family before yesterday. I didn''t know what happened overnight. It belonged to him directly.


    Tang Qi and Mickey got out of the car. It was very quiet everywhere. The door was opened, and there were pieces of raw stones inside, like hills. Mickey was also shocked by the number. Even in Vietnam and Myanmar, there are such raw stone mining areas, we have never seen such a large number of raw stones.


    "The Liang family''s economy is so good and there are so many raw stones, but he has never thought of cooperating with us suhai jewelry merchants. Can he store them for the new year?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s right," Mickey said.


    Yi Lin stood at the door and said, "are you scared? Don''t you dare to come in quickly?"


    Tang Qi and Mickey went in together. In the tens of thousands of square meters of open space, the original stones were all placed on different stone piles according to the size and grain. There were evil stones with grain outside, which were generally regarded as waste stones with little or no material. There were also stones with emerald marks outside, including red, yellow, blue and green stones. There are also very small raw stones. You can know from the appearance that there is a great possibility of containing raw stones. In addition to the stones of the other side of the yard, there is a warehouse with a black gate in front. It should also be raw stones, but at this time, the gate is closed and nothing can be seen.


    Tang Qi went over and looked at everything, and then said to Yi Lin, "what do you think? How many ingredients are there?"


    "Hehe, I''m a seller. I can''t say that. You''re a buyer. You might as well talk about it?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to say. If I did, you deliberately gave me some waste. What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Tang will joke. Everyone says that your skill in gambling is very high. I''ve always been very skeptical, so I want to compete with you."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I haven''t gambled for a long time. It''s all pediatrics. Why should I deduce it again."


    "I advise you to listen to me. Otherwise, your friend will be unlucky." Yi Lin waved his hand, and there was a creaking sound in the direction of the warehouse. Then the door slammed open. Several people in black pulled a girl out. When they saw her, Mickey exclaimed, "it''s Zhong Yaxin!"


    Zhong Yaxin was wearing a pink purple windbreaker with a rope tied to her hand and pressed by three or four people. Behind her was a pistol aimed at her heart.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you doing? Let her go!"


    Mickey also said angrily, "you still boast that you are a businessman. You should kidnap girls. You should be shameless!"


    When she saw Tang Qi and Mickey, she said hurriedly, "hurry up and leave me alone. He is a disgusting bastard who wants to harm you with a despicable plan! I know... Woo woo..."


    Behind her, a hand covered her mouth and didn''t let her go on.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi with worry. She said a thousand words in her heart, but she didn''t know how to tell him. She sighed, and her tears came down.

 Chapter 698

    "Miss Zhong, don''t open your heart. When will I hurt people? I have to be responsible for talking! Since I don''t want to talk well, let her have a good rest for the time being." Yi Lin said coldly.


    After hearing this, his men quickly took out a medicine bottle to Daze her.


    At the moment when they started, Tang Qi ran out directly. One of his men hadn''t reacted yet. He was kicked in the face, his eyes turned over and fainted directly. Then two more people fell to the ground.


    Mickey shouted, "Tang Qi, be careful!"


    Touch! Two bullets came from Tang Qi''s direction and he hid directly to one side. The remaining hands pulled Zhong Yaxin back several meters and hid in the warehouse to close the door. However, Tang Qi had grabbed several raw stones and smashed them into the legs and feet of several people. After the sound of qilika wiping, several people fell to the ground together and kept humming.


    Several stones fell to the ground and Gulu fell to one side. One of the original stones was broken into two parts, revealing a green jade inside. This jade is almost the size of a baby''s fist. Unfortunately, it is directly split in two from the middle, which affects its value. Yi Lin shouted angrily, "my stone!"


    But the next second, Tang Qi had rushed to Yi Lin and grabbed his neck with one hand. The original stone in his hand aimed at his head and hit it. If it really hit, it is estimated that his head will be gone.


    Mickey was so frightened that she closed her eyes, and Yi Lin shouted, "don''t kill me!"


    Tang Qi threw him to the ground. Yi Lin covered his back waist in pain and looked at Tang Qi with his teeth.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    "What you want to talk about, just let Shi Yaxin go." otherwise, I promise your life will be over. You can try if you don''t believe it. "


    Yi Lin snorted and waved his hand. His men pushed Zhong Yaxin to Tang Qi. Tang Qi held her in his arms and looked up and down.


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Zhong Yaxin sighed helplessly, and then pulled up her sleeve. There was a very obvious pinhole on her right arm. It seemed that she had been injected with something.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I was poisoned at the airport yesterday."


    It turned out that she came back to suhai yesterday. At that time, she came out with her suitcase. She saw a woman who was very weak and seemed to want to go to the toilet, but she staggered and seemed to faint at any time, so she was a little worried, so she followed up. Who knows that she kindly helped her, but the woman held her down and stabbed her in her arm. At that time, she fainted, just woke up, and then found that she was here now.


    Mickey said, "so you don''t know how he hurt Tang Qi."


    "But just because they came to the airport to catch me, I knew it would never be a good thing."


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the hospital..."


    "I think it''s no use going to the hospital. Think about the water piano last time," Tang Qi said. The opponent poisoned the water Qin last time. If ah Zi hadn''t accidentally found the problem, Tang Qi would be dead now. It seems that the same person this time. The tengzhai family is really capable.


    Zhong Yaxin was wicked and strange. She hurried to ask what was going on. Tang Qi said. She shook her head and said she didn''t know such a person, let alone what was going on.


    Mickey said, "so the person who hurt you last time was also tengzhai! But why did you cheat you with the picture of sister Zhong Yaxin?"


    "Because she is not in suhai, I can''t contact her. I will pay attention to the water piano. As long as I look carefully, I must be poisoned. This is the countermeasure that the other party wants me to die." Tang Qidao. In fact, it doesn''t matter who that person is. The content and words of the photo are not important. As long as Tang Qi pays attention, he will die.


    Yi Lin said with some boredom, "you''ve almost discussed it. Can I get down to business?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "give me the antidote quickly. Otherwise you won''t be polite. I''ll make your look worse than a dog."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Yi Lin was also nervous, but when he thought that the hostage was still ill, he coughed a few times and said, "your sweetheart is poisoned. Are you worried?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s bet on a stone and win three of five games. If you win, you can take the stones here by yourself. Do the business. I''ll give you the antidote. If you lose, how about giving me all your property!"


    Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s requirements would be so excessive. Would he let me use all my property and gambling stones? The sum of his Tangmen antiques, Wanbao building and bank deposits is astronomical. It''s impossible for me to gamble with you.


    Mickey was also angry and said, "delusion! We won''t be threatened by you! Let''s go to find ah Zi and ignore him!"


    But Yi Lin has a very confident expression. It seems to say that you don''t have to struggle. You will promise. Since I said it, I must have a way to make you promise. At this time, the sound of the engine outside sounded. When Tang Qi looked outside, dozens of cars arrived at the door almost at the same time. All the people on the car came down from suhai antique Association, as well as some familiar faces with high identity. When they saw Tang Qi and Yi Lin, they hurried out of the car and came over. Dozens of people were very excited to see Tang Qi.


    "We heard that there was a gambling here. We specially put down all the business to watch."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, we haven''t seen you gambling stone for a long time. It''s really exciting."


    Everyone was very excited. Tang Qi became famous in suhai because he gambled on the original stone. At first, no one believed that he could guess it all. As a result, all the original Jadeites he selected for Zhong Yaxin were high-quality Jadeites. Since then, suhai has also had him. Although he is the chairman of the antique Association, he has not participated in it for a long time, But all the people in suhai''s antique circle remember that they all hurried here when they heard that he was going to compare with the famous young master of the Yi family in the capital.


    Some people here simply want to watch the fun. Some people have long been jealous of Tang Qi''s success. I hope it will make him lose all his money at once and have nothing! Others have been bullied by the Yi family''s company and suffered heavy losses, so they all want to see them cleaned up by Tang Qi, so they don''t say it on the surface, but they all hope that Tang Qi can win.


    Most of the people here support Yi Lin. Tang Qixin knows his belly, but he still says hello to them calmly.


    Mickey said, "these people are just afraid that the world will not be chaotic!"


    "I can''t help it. If it were me, I might have come too. This is people''s Tianxing. AI watches the excitement." Tang Qi said.


    Yi Lin smiled: "you see, everyone has arrived. You''d better not go. Otherwise, how disappointed we should be. Everyone is optimistic about you. I heard that the odds are one to six. Do you think it''s me or you will win?"


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. You let everyone come here and want to force me to agree to your terms, don''t you?"


    "It''s not all because of this. I know there may be a miracle doctor around you who can help Zhong Yaxin''s disease, but now she''s complicated and there''s not much time left. You''re really sure you can bear to let her suffer all the time. Maybe she won''t do it until you love to find a famous doctor." he said and looked at Zhong Yaxin''s direction.


    Tang Qi hurried back to look, and sure enough, he saw that Zhong Yaxin''s face became particularly pale, and her arm pierced by a needle was blue and purple, and her whole face was also very painful. In fact, she was uncomfortable just now, but in order not to add trouble to Tang Qi, she has been forced to endure, and it is really impossible to insist until now.


    Mickey said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I just feel cold all over, and my arms don''t seem to work." no matter how she lifted it, she couldn''t move, and she began to panic.


    "Take him to the hospital, Tang Qi. Don''t talk nonsense with him!"


    "It''s too late. If you don''t inject the antidote quickly, it''s estimated that she will die within half an hour. Even if she doesn''t die, it''s also a serious injury to her organs. She may be ill all her life. You don''t want such a beautiful girl to be ruined by your injury, Tang Qi." Yi Lin glanced at his watch.


    The Yi family is really good enough to do things. They don''t leave any way to go. In order to achieve their goals, he will sacrifice any human life. It doesn''t matter even if they have background. It can be seen how arrogant they are!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I promise to gamble with you, but now give me the antidote."


    "No!" Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "he let so many people come to watch the war and figured out a way to deal with you. If you really agree to his request, you must be caught. Please Tang Qi, don''t put all your wealth in because I''m not worth it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not happy to say that. I tell you, you are my most precious. Even if I lose all my wealth, it''s worth it. I can earn it again. You have only one. I''m willing to take risks for you."


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned. This was the most moving confession she had ever heard in her life. In the past, many people used luxury houses, jewelry and cars to pursue, but only Tang Qi''s words were as close to the depths of her soul.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "what are you waiting for? Give me the antidote. As soon as she gets better, I''ll gamble with you."


    Yi Lin didn''t expect that Tang Qi would agree to his request. He snorted and asked his men to take a slap injection.


    "Tang Qi, you really don''t regret it? You may lose without a penny."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very confident with a stupid pig like you." Tang Qi directly grabbed the injection in his hand and injected it into her question. Mickey didn''t rest assured: "what if he hurt people?"


    "It''s okay. If he dares to harm people in front of so many people, I''ll skin him." Tang Qi said.


    Yi Lin bit his teeth, but after all, he didn''t say anything to refute him.


    After Zhong Yaxin''s medicine was injected, she soon became much better. She breathed steadily and her face was much better.


    Mickey smiled, "it''s really great. You''re finally good."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a wry smile, "this time it''s really a tragedy for Tang Qi."


    In fact, at the beginning, she was with Tang Qi. The female and male had been separated for several years. She was not sure she could go on, but now she really fully affirmed his feelings.

 Chapter 699

    Tang Qi decided to block the stone with Yilin''s three wins in five innings. Of course, the spectators wanted the bigger the better. They were all very excited. Zhong Yaxin was worried that Tang Qi would lose all his family property for himself, but Mickey firmly believed that Tang Qi would win.


    "Don''t worry. Many storms and waves have come before. Are you still worried that something will happen this time? Think about the time when he helped you pick the original stone. At that time, Tang Qi won half a lifetime, so Tang Qi will win this time."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded, but he still couldn''t rest assured, because in the past, whoever has the ability can get good raw stones and make a fortune. Everyone has the same opportunities, but now the person to deal with is Yi Lin, a famous bastard. He won''t set up some harmful mechanisms to entrap Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at Yi Lin and said, "let''s start."


    Yi Lin tidied up his suit neckline and walked in the direction of Tang Qi. He was followed by several old men, all of whom were highly paid experts to help block the stone.


    "You are the guest and I am the host, so you choose in the first round."


    "Yes, no problem." Tang Qi shrugged and went to the original stone pile. He found a large stone with a diameter of 30 cm and threw it in front of Yi Lin. the stone hit his feet. The guy kept going backwards for fear of being hit by the stone.


    Yi Lin''s men quickly stopped with their feet: "Sir, are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter! I won''t argue with him in general. Well, since Tang Qi found this, let''s find what we choose and make a good comparison."


    At this time, one of his men answered happily, hurried over and found a big stone from the corner. They had already found it. The stone was cyan and purple with a little black dark grain, which was obviously an original stone with emerald.


    The man patted gently, and the sound was very clear: "no problem, it must be OK."


    "It''s not a watermelon. If you shoot like this, you can see that there is jade? It''s a layman at first sight." Tang Qi said with a disdainful smile.


    Yi Lin smiled proudly: "you don''t have to hurry to come to a conclusion. These experts are all experts I found from Myanmar, so I think you''d better look at the results. Why do you have to say such useless nonsense."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I think so, too."


    They put aside the two stones selected by Tang Qi and the man. First, they put Yi Lin''s stone on the cutting machine. The machine sparkled and the sound was deafening. There was no progress for a long time.


    Zhong Yaxin walked behind Tang Qi and said nervously, "what''s going on? Why doesn''t the stone move? Is it because there is no jade in it?"


    "No, on the contrary, there is jade in it, and it is very good jade. It is a kind of jadeite, so it is very difficult to cut." Tang Qi said calmly.


    "Then aren''t you going to lose?" Mickey said nervously.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, just looked at Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin was very confident. Before that, they had collected five very good jade stones, used the characteristic X-ray spectrum, studied all the components in these stones very thoroughly, and hid them. All the stones they prepared for Tang Qi were almost free of any jadeite.


    Although it seems that there are a lot of them, one by one they all have X-ray results. Tang Qi will not win anyway. At this time, the friction sound of stones on the machine became more noisy. All the spectators around covered their ears with their hands and couldn''t adapt to the sound. Suddenly, a burst of green smoke rose.


    One of them shouted, "ah! This is imperial green jade! Good thing!"


    The stone is completely cracked. Inside is a large green jade, which is crystal clear, full in quality, and especially large, with a diameter of at least 10 cm. I haven''t seen such a good top-grade jade for many years. Not only the people around me are shocked, but also Mei Jingyu and Zhong Yaxin.


    Both of them run jewelry stores. They know the weight of this gem. Now they are really in trouble.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Yi. It''s really great. Can this raw stone enter the auction?"


    "It''s nothing. This is my strength. Even if Tang Qi is capable, I don''t believe he will find the same Imperial Green. How about you? Do you want to see how Tang Qi failed? I believe you will open your eyes today." Yi Lin said with a smile.


    Everyone was sweating for Tang Qi. It seems that this time he came prepared and was really dead.


    Tang Qi smiled calmly and said, "why, you haven''t even opened my stone yet. Have you decided that biding will win? It''s really too impatient!"


    "Hehe, you still don''t admit that you lost. How can your stone compare with mine?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but just motioned him to open the stone quickly. Yi Lin said, OK, since you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, I can help you.


    The stone was tested by Yi Lin with a machine. There was no reminder of any treasure at all. When the stone came out, Tang Qi must lose face at home. Thinking of this, Yi Lin quickly waved his hand, and several of his men lifted Tang Qi''s stone and put it on the stone opener.


    After splashing water on it, he directly pushed the stone to open the stone. His attitude was very casual, because he didn''t think he could open anything at all. Who knows, there were a few creaks. Just after the knife went down, there was a crisp sound of friction immediately.


    People were surprised. What was the situation? How did emerald appear just after friction! Isn''t it a machine error? When everyone was inexplicable, suddenly saw the green fog at the position of the stone knife.


    "Ah! It''s really emerald, and it seems to be Imperial Green!"


    Yi Lin frowned. How could it be! How big is this? Jade appears directly with one knife! He immediately gave the master a look and motioned him to destroy the stone.


    Even if the quality passes, it can be compared with its own stone, but also make its weight less than mine! The master is prepared to destroy most of the essence of the stone under the machine.


    Mickey hurried to say, "Tang Qi! You have to find a way! He''s going to destroy your original stone."


    "I really want to see how I deal with him." Tang Qi sneered and walked quickly to hold down the master Kaishi''s shoulder. Then he felt that his two arms seemed to be electrified. He was in pain. His two arms creaked and broke completely. He couldn''t lift them up at all.


    He screamed and fell to the ground: "what are you doing!"


    "You''re tired, you''d better leave it to me." Tang Qi didn''t expose him. He mastered the stone and began to open it. Yi Lin certainly won''t let Tang Qi win easily. He winked at his men. Four or five people walked over and surrounded him.


    "We''ll help you open the stone."


    "No."


    "Don''t mention it. We said to help. Naturally, we want to help. Please rest!" the two said, holding down the lying arm one by one and pulling it back, trying to hit Tang Qi to one side directly. The other people were responsible for pushing the stone to destroy it, but Tang Qi was already on guard and his body was slightly to one side, First, he knocked several people behind him to the ground, then made way for them, and then pointed his fingers on their backs twice. The two suddenly felt numb and stumbled and fell to the front. A flash of light flashed in front of them. It turned out that their faces went straight to the gear of the stone cutter. There was a scream around. This machine will kill people!


    Mickey and others exclaimed, "ah! Be careful!"


    Yi Lin is also stunned. Tang Qi is so cruel that he wants to kill my men?


    The two men were so frightened that they were about to fly. They exclaimed, "help! We''re dying!"


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t really want them to die. He kicked them behind their hips and kicked them aside.


    Although they fell and ate shit, they left a life after all and ran away.


    Tang Qi looked back and stared at the rest: "do you want to try? This time, I''m just giving you a warning. If anyone else exceeds his ability, just try."


    All these people were scared back step by step. There was no one who spoke more. Tang Qi turned back and pressed the stone. The machine turned on, and a burst of green smoke continued to rise. A complete piece of jade was successfully mined by Tang Qi. It was the same imperial green jade, glass Germplasm, and almost the same quality as that of the man just now, But the weight and volume are about 20% more than what Yi Lin just found, and the price is naturally better.


    Yi Lin gasped angrily. Why did he find it! I''ve X-rayed it!


    Tang Qi said with a smile at this time: "in fact, advanced machines and high-tech are really good, but also because of the popularity of this thing, people don''t believe in themselves. Although X-rays can find a lot of things, it can''t find anything for jadeite with too large volume. You really despise the enemy, Yi Lin."


    Everyone agreed with Tang Qi. This time, Yi Lin lost.


    Yi Lin shrugged his lips. Even if he lost, it doesn''t matter. He won three of the five innings. He doesn''t believe Tang Qi will be so powerful every time!


    Tang Qi said, "it''s impolite to come without going. This time I''ll let you find it first. How about you?"


    "Yes, no problem!" Yi Lin turned and looked for the past in the stone mountain forest. Just now, the man who helped find the jade walked over and whispered, "I''d better find it. I''m sure..."


    "I''ll find it myself, you waste, which will only delay me!" Yi Lin walked over angrily. He looked inside the stone, and then turned out a piece of purple jade on the surface. The surface of the stone is smooth and beautiful. Touch it with your hand, it is particularly smooth, and some places have vaguely exposed traces of some jade.


    Tang Qi nodded, thinking that Yi Lin''s skill in looking for the original stone was good. He could find a good one just by looking for it.


    Although he was angry with his men, he still took it up to show them and asked them if this jade could pass the customs.


    The man nodded quickly and gave a thumbs up. It seems that the boss has a good memory. He remembered all the good jade found by the machine at that time.


    Yi Lin put the original stone aside: "well, I''ve found mine. Where''s yours? Find it quickly?"


    "OK, no problem." Tang Qi glanced at Yi Lin''s stone, then casually found a small original stone from the jade pile and put it aside. The stone should be a waste stone accidentally put in. It''s only the size of a fist. At first glance, there''s nothing left. How dare he take it out and compare it? It''s really ridiculous.


    Everyone began to talk, and Yi Lin snorted, "can''t you find it and admit defeat?"

 Chapter 700

    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey didn''t speak. They were also nervous. They were afraid that Tang Qixuan would be bad if he was wrong.


    Tang Qi said, "compared with me, I can''t find a good stone to humiliate you, so I decided to find one with the same quality as you, so I think this one is almost the same."


    Hearing his words, everyone looked at Tang Qi in shock. This man was too crazy! Yi Lin frowned and looked at him: "are you talking nonsense? You can not only see your own stone, but also know what quality my stone is? Do you take yourself too seriously!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "you''re smart. In fact, that''s it. I know there will be a low-quality red jade the size of a nail in your stone, so I found a red jade slightly better than you to convince your book. If you don''t believe it, you can open the stone. Am I right? Everyone will know soon."


    Everyone whispered. The stone found by Yi Lin clearly showed green wool. Why did he say it was red jade? Isn''t this a joke? And the volume difference between the two stones is too much. How big can Tang Qi''s small piece be even if there is jade here? It''s too risky.


    Zhong Yaxin said nervously, "what if you lose?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance," Mickey said in a trembling voice.


    Of course, Yi Lin doesn''t believe Tang Qi''s words at all. There are more people who can block stones in the world, but there are not many people who speak so rampantly, because no matter how big the city is, it''s impossible to ensure that they are 100% right. Tang Qi''s confidence in the end is not a perspective! I don''t think he can see that he wants to overwhelm me!


    Thinking of this, Yi Lin said, "OK! We all happen to see your ability of Tang Qi. It''s not good to use your mouth alone. It depends on your real ability. Open the stone!"


    The people took the stone and put it on the stone opener. There was a buzzing sound of the machine in the yard. Everyone was silent and anxiously waiting for the result of the stone. Surprisingly, although the stone looked very good on the surface, it was found that there was no jadeite in it after cutting one. The two stones were directly thrown aside. The green edge on the surface is really just a rough edge, which is empty.


    This is also a common phenomenon in stone blocking, so it''s not surprising, but it''s amazing that Tang Qi knew the truth before opening the stone. Yi Lin also became a little nervous. At first, he didn''t think Tang Qi had such great ability, but now it seems that Tang Qi may really have different judgment ability from ordinary people. What if he loses!


    He looked at the expert who helped to find it. The expert was also sweating in a cold sweat. Obviously, there should be emerald. The X-rays all appeared, but now he can''t defend himself. He can only lower his head and dare not speak!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t waste time. Seize the time to open it. There is a red jade in the lower right corner of the stone on the right. Otherwise, I''ll draw it for you and open it yourself!"


    Zhong Yaxin quickly took out the ball pen he carried and threw it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi scratched on it.


    "There are Jadeites here, but not in other places. Here is a few centimeters of jadeite. Open them carefully, or they will all be broken, because the quality is really poor, but if you don''t believe it, you can open them all."


    Yi Lin indicated that the workers didn''t have to listen to Tang Qi. Just do what they should do. Several stone opening masters opened the grinder and cut down. The workers were stunned. All the stones were waste. Only the area marked by Tang Qi had a ruby the size of a fingernail, and the quality was average


    The crowd exclaimed, "it''s really amazing! I''ve never seen such a powerful person in my 60 years of life! This is the king of blocking stone!"


    "Isn''t it? You can not only know what content, what quality, and even the location and size!"


    Tang Qi looked at Yi Lin and smiled: "I''m sorry to give in. You really chose a rotten stone."


    "Tang Qi, don''t be happy too early. In any case, open your stone first. Let''s see who wins and who loses!" Yi Lin was a little angry.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said he didn''t object. Just drive if you like!


    Open the stone. Look at such a small stone. How can you open it? It will be destroyed accidentally? Yi Lin is secretly happy. It''s better to destroy it. There''s just an excuse to fail you.


    Tang Qi went over and pressed the stone: "I''ll do it myself. Don''t cut your hand. Mickey, help me."


    "Oh, I see." Mickey hurried over. Tang Qi asked her to hold the stone with her fingers. No matter how close she was for a while, don''t be afraid and couldn''t move: "there are only about five centimeters of emerald. It broke accidentally."


    Mickey nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Yi Lin thought on one side that the smelly boy could act more and more. He even thought of five centimeters!


    Tang Qi started the machine, and the blade drove directly along her hand. Mickey was completely confident in Tang Qi, so she didn''t move. After a crisp cutting sound, a small piece of red smoke rose. The stone was the same as Tang Qi said. It was a ruby of about five centimeters, and the quality was slightly better than his.


    Tang Qi said to Yi Lin, "what''s up, Mr. Yi? Are you satisfied now?"


    Yi Lin bit his teeth and stared at Tang Qi: "you cheat! Otherwise you won''t know!"


    Tang Qi sneered with disdain: "this is your field. I haven''t seen your stone before. It''s really funny that you say I cheat."


    Yi Lin thinks that he can''t wait to die. If Tang Qi wins again, he will be dead. Although he doesn''t know how Tang Qi found it, he must have used a trick to succeed. He firmly believes that Tang Qi won two games because of a trick. So he turned his eyes and said to Tang Qi, "OK! You win. In the next round, I ask for blind selection!"


    "What is blind selection?"


    "Cover your eyes and choose by hand. You can''t look at stones."


    Mickey said hurriedly, "you are really bad enough. Tang Qi has never seen these stones. It''s like you have already prepared. You can choose the stones you''ve found by hand, but what''s the matter with Tang Qi! Which expert you''ve seen can choose by hand? You just want to win in a bad way!"


    She spoke crisp and pointed out some of his conspiracies directly.


    Yi Lin has always been shameless and doesn''t care about his words: "so what? Of course, I can set the rules of the game myself. If you''re not convinced, you can admit defeat!"


    In addition, some experts help wash the floor. They say that many experts find gemstones by the touch texture of stones, not by eyes.


    "Yes, I promise you." Tang Qi said.


    Yi Lin hurriedly ordered them to go down and find a mask to cover their eyes. I''m afraid he''ll change his mind if he thinks something wrong.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "you can''t promise, Tang Qi. He must have a special machine to identify gemstones."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I promised, I naturally have the confidence to win."


    "Do you want to lose this game and win the next game?"


    "No, I won''t let him win a game." Tang Qi said seriously.


    The mask was found. Tang Qi and Yi Lin took it all. Tang Qi''s is two-thirds thicker than Yi Lin''s. I''m afraid Tang Qi will see something outside.


    "I''ll choose!" Yi Lin said and went to the original stone pile. His mask was very clear and he could see the stones, so he walked very quickly and arrived very easily.


    Mickey said, "this is clearly cheating!"


    "No way, who makes this man so shameless, but Tang Qi seems very confident."


    "I don''t think he''s worried about us," Mickey sighed. There''s no way. If you lose, you''ll lose. Fortunately, there are still three innings.


    Because Yi Lin used X-ray to irradiate these original stones before, after selecting the stones with content, he marked them with a laser, and then he took a ring on his hand. The weak ultraviolet light of the ring can shine the marks left by the laser, so he easily found an original stone.


    When they saw the grain of the original stone, they all whispered, "it seems that Tang Qi is going to lose. This jade is really good."


    "But I didn''t choose it just now..."


    "One mistake is enough. Where there will be two consecutive mistakes, I think there must be the original."


    Tang Qi walked towards the primitive mountain step by step at this time. Because it was too dark, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Mickey hurried to help him. But he was stopped by Yi Lin''s men.


    "Sorry, we''ll just hold on to it to save you from cheating."


    Mickey said angrily, "don''t pretend to be fair. Everyone knows who cheated. It''s really mean to change the rules to win!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and motioned her not to be angry: "no matter what way, he can''t win." his hand pressed the man and smiled to let him lead the way.


    The man took a few steps forward and was breathed by Tang Qi. Tang Qi concentrated all his weight on himself, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to go ahead with great effort.


    "Is it OK here?" he wanted to let Tang Qi go.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the original stone: "no, keep going."


    The man could only hold him forward. Tang Qi''s hand crossed the stones, and then shook his head: "no, I want bigger and better. Keep walking ahead."


    The man''s waist was about to break, and he said angrily, "are you finished?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since he found a piece of pigeon blood, I naturally want a piece of pigeon blood to match him. Otherwise, it''s not easy to compare. It''s not good if your master finds another way to lose me."


    The man was stunned: "you know what my master found? But you didn''t..."


    "Who let me have the ability." in fact, when Yi Lin came back with a stone, Tang Qi gently touched it. So I know that there is a pigeon blood ruby about 10 cm inside him. This is a good baby, so I have to find a good one to cooperate.


    All the people around don''t believe Tang Qi has this ability. They are very dissatisfied to see him speak wildly.

 Chapter 701

    An old man said, "Mr. Tang Qi, although you do have some skills, what you say is really too frivolous. Are you really sure?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course, because he hurt my girlfriend Zhong Yaxin with despicable means and forced me to compete with him. If I don''t defeat him ruthlessly, wouldn''t I be sorry for my reputation as the king of blocking stones?"


    Everyone looked at Yi Lin in surprise. Did he really use any tricks to frame Zhong Yaxin?


    Seeing that Tang Qi told the truth, Yi Lin was very angry. Is this guy really tired of living and dare to say anything! But on the surface, it is silent. Anyway, you have no evidence. Can you Nai me?


    "What to do now is to hurry up and let''s see the results of these two raw stones!" Yi Lin doesn''t believe Tang Qi''s ability. If what he said is different from the real result, I naturally have a way to make him lose.


    Bang bang! Two loud vibrations came from the stone opener, and then there was a buzzing sound. The two stones were almost cut and exposed the jadeite inside. The red fog soared. It was indeed almost the same jadeite. It was exactly the same as Tang Qi''s prediction. They were both pigeon blood, size, quality and transparency. Tang Qi was slightly better than him. Everyone shouted as like as two peas: "what exactly is the same with Tang Qi!"


    Yi Lin gnashes his teeth and looks at Tang Qi. What''s the matter with this guy? Is he so powerful?


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "sorry, I won three times. Don''t forget to promise me. Mickey can choose the original stone here at will. You lost Yilin."


    Everyone applauded Tang Qi and admired his ability to block the stone! Yi Lin''s men didn''t dare to look at Yi Lin. they wanted to pull Tang Qi down from the altar. They had prepared so long in advance, but they lost a mess and lost all their face. This was the first disastrous defeat in Yi Lin''s career, but they didn''t admit it.


    Yi Lin nodded decadent and said, "OK! I really failed. You can use a truck to pull away a load of raw stones. I have something else to do. Let''s go first and leave!" he also didn''t say hello to everyone and hurried away from the scene. His heart was full of hatred and shame. He vowed to earn his face back! As soon as he left, all the experts invited came to congratulate Tang Qi.


    He called tengzhai in the car and told him the result of the game. He was not surprised: "I knew you were not his opponent."


    "What should I do? This time it''s a big loss!" so many raw stones are a loss of tens of millions of yuan. He hopes tengzhai can help compensate some.


    Who knows that tengzhai refused directly: "hehe, you naturally bear the agreement with Tang Qi. Can I help you pay? Be careful next time."


    "But you arranged all this, I..."


    Teng Zhai''s tired voice came over the phone. "You''re not doing well yourself. Do you still want to rely on me? I tell you, I''m not in the mood to wait for you to regroup. If you fail once, I''ll kill you! Also, your father is very dissatisfied with you. If you talk again, I''ll ask him to transfer you to other places and don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me!" he said, Tengzhai hung up.


    Yi Lin threw the phone aside and hated it in his heart. Outsiders say they are a dog of tengzhai, but now even dog food has to be made by themselves. This tengzhai is only responsible for getting benefits, isn''t it? He hated tengzhai even more than Tang qilai.


    The crowd of onlookers gathered around the venue here.


    "You really did a good job this time. This guy is from tengzhai. He has always wanted to bully our local antique dealers in China. He can''t be arrogant this time with your help."


    "Isn''t it? We are also worried that you will lose! It''s great to win. Win glory for Su Hai!"


    Tang Qi smiled. What these people said was half true and half false. If they lose now, they will say something similar to Yi Lin.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back. I still have business to do."


    They hurried to say goodbye. Tang Qi came to Mickey and Zhong Yaxin. He first cared about Zhong Yaxin''s condition. She said to Tang Qi, "I''m much better. Thank you for saving me at such a big risk. Thank you."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t mention it. Who am I? I will never lose, and it''s also very good. At least I can save nearly 10 million yuan in raw material costs. Mickey, your father will be very happy."


    Mickey is more relieved that Tang Qi finally got through the crisis, but second to these.


    "This guy lost so badly that he must find a chance to revenge. You have to be prepared for prevention earlier."


    Tang Qi sneered, "I''m afraid of him? He''s been a slave of the tengzhai family for so long. He should enjoy enough, and it''s his turn to get retribution. Well, let''s choose the stone first."


    As soon as his hand touched the raw stones, he immediately found out which ones had good Jadeites and which were waste stones. He chose a large truck and asked Yi Lin''s men to carry them to the truck and directly transport them back to Mickey''s Michaelis jewelry.


    Tang Qize sent Zhong Yaxin back to the city. This time, the matter was going on secretly, and there were no reports at all. However, because the two opponents were very powerful and famous, it gradually spread in the antique circle of suhai. Everyone knew that tengzhai lost to Tang Qi. They were worried and excited, I haven''t seen such a fight in public or in secret for a long time.


    Mi Qilin knows from the phone that her daughter can''t help but have a smooth business and get a large cart of excellent raw stones for free. She is very excited and wants to invite Tang Qi to dinner.


    "I''ll fix a place in the ecological nature park, so the dishes and meat are the best pure ecological organic food, so you can rest assured. I''ll fish for you personally. Ensure the taste is delicious!"


    Mickey looked at mickelin and said, "do you think Tang Qi only knows how to eat?"


    "Alas! I also want to exchange feelings with my son-in-law. What do you know?" Mi Qilin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although my father-in-law is kind, I think I''d better forget it first. I''m preparing to go to a place recently. When I come back, you can pick me up and thank me."


    "Alas? You''re going out again. Haven''t you just come back?" Mi Qilin was worried.


    "Yes. But the distance is very close this time, and the winner will come back soon." Tang Qi didn''t tell him where to go. He just said he was going to go out for a walk. Nine times out of ten, the key in his hand opened the lock on the Qinghua mountain, and has spread the news to tengzhai and the eagle eye who has been missing. Maybe we can catch him directly.


    Knowing that it was dangerous to go there, Tang Qi didn''t want to say more and didn''t want the two girls to worry.


    When Mi Qilin heard that, he had to forget it: "by the way, I''ll give you another surprise. Do you remember Wang Ziyun last time?"


    Tang Qi said, "is it ah Zi? I remember. What''s the matter?"


    When the girl was poisoned by Tang Qi last time, she found out in time and saved her. Because she helped him treat his illness, she still cancelled her engagement with her fiance, so Tang Qi always felt very embarrassed and wanted to redeem her jewelry store for him. Who knows, the situation is a little complicated because the new boss is Liu Tianlong, Plus, I had another fight with tengzhai. I don''t have time to get it.


    Unexpectedly, MI Qilin took action himself: "I have talked to Liu Tianlong before. He is willing to return the Yongtai jewelry to Wang Ziyun."


    "No! How could a greedy little man like him spit out the meat he ate in his mouth?"


    "I can''t help it, because I have his handle. In order to survive, he can only promise."


    It turned out that MI Qilin used his relationship to find out the secret that this guy once sold fake jewelry. He used this as a threat to ask him to return the shop to the Wang family. Of course, Liu Tianlong didn''t want to kill Mi Qilin directly, but before he started, he found that his daughter was Tang Qi''s woman. He immediately withdrew his idea. No! I can''t offend Tang Qi because of this small shop. For the time being, be patient. I can''t do it until I come up with a way.


    So he quickly agreed, and he also had a good relationship with MI Qilin, which made him very happy.


    Mi Qilin thinks he has the handle. He doesn''t know it''s because Tang Qi''s power is too powerful. He frightens the guy. He laughs and says, "in short, I''ve made an appointment now and can sign a contract to return it to Wang Ziyun''s store at any time. Since you''re leaving, why don''t I choose today and let him transfer the store directly to Wang Ziyun?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Let''s make a decision. I''ll go to find ah Zi now. You can contact the opposite and sign the contract tonight." the two discussed the time and place of the meeting, and Tang Qi hung up.


    Mickey said, "let''s go find ah Zi!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s just that Zhong Yaxin has just returned from a business trip. Do you want to go back and have a rest? Why don''t I take you back first."


    Zhong Yaxin quickly refused. In fact, she had returned to Su Hai for a day and didn''t need to rest at all. Moreover, he was curious about ah Zi and wanted to see her, so the three went to her together.


    A Zi moved decisively after she was harassed by her mother last time. She doesn''t want to entangle with her. Now she is sitting as an outpatient doctor in a small hospital. Although Tang Qi had thought that maybe her mother would not let her go, she didn''t expect that she could find her daughter so easily and harassed her with her boyfriend.


    When they arrived, they just saw Ah Zi arguing with them in the office. The people around them wanted to persuade them, but they had long been driven away by the guy called frog.


    The guy stared at the boss and shouted, "mind your own business here. We are a family. What are you? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude!" he said, throwing his knife directly on the table. The blade stabbed into the table for a few centimeters and shook it gently.


    He was watching the game. His face was flowing. He was covered with tattoos everywhere. There were several scars on his face. He looked like a bad guy, so everyone had to leave the scene and secretly worried about ah Zi.

 Chapter 702

    Tang Qi pushed the door in and just saw Ah Zi looking out of the window. Her mother was half kneeling and squatting in front of her, whispering for something, but she was cold all the time. Needless to say, her mother made some unbearable demands.


    A Zi really has no choice for her mother. Seeing the woman wearing a very exposed red skirt and jujube red hair, Zhong Yaxin frowned and said, "I''ve seen this woman."


    "Ah? What did you see?" Mickey said curiously.


    "When she was stuck in Macao, she owed money and was thrown out." it turned out that when Zhong Yaxin helped design a birthday jewelry for the daughter of a boss in Macao last year, she just saw the woman pulled out. At that time, she was beaten miserably and gave her money to see a doctor, but she didn''t go to see a doctor at that time, Unexpectedly, she took those money back to the blocking field and wanted to get back to Ben quickly. As soon as she saw that she was so addicted to blocking Bo, she stopped persuading and left by herself.


    "I can''t imagine that more than a year has passed, and she is still with the word blocking Bo."


    Tang Qi said: "once people are infected with blocking Bo, it will be over."


    At this time, the woman kept holding ah Zi and cried, "please go back. If you are known, you will gossip. Your stepfather said that you won''t be in trouble again in the future."


    A Zi said, "I won''t go back. This man is a smelly hooligan. He wants to insult me. I''ve told you many times that you are willing to live with him. That''s your business, not mine!"


    "How many times have I said, don''t be bloody? I''m just worried about kicking the quilt when you sleep at night and covering it for you!" the frog said anxiously, "I don''t have that kind of mind for you."


    A Zi sneered: "I''m in my twenties. I don''t need your help to cover the quilt. I''m not a fool who hasn''t read a book. I know what you think. Get out right away, or I''ll call security!"


    The woman said, "come on, your father..."


    She quickly shouted, "he''s not my father! You''d better not insult my father. My father is a decent businessman and provides us with a comfortable life, not these wild men. He just knows to cheat you and bully me!"


    The woman''s face is red. I think so. Since her husband died, all the men she''s looking for are rotten goods. Now her family property is exhausted and her daughter is unwilling to help. It''s really over.


    She can only say brazenly: "in fact, I really have no way to find you. There is an ultimatum in the blocking field. If I don''t pay back the money, I''ll be cut off..."


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous. I told you long ago. Don''t block it. You don''t listen. I like you. Do you want me to help you pay off your debts? I only have more than 3000 yuan a month and can''t pay off all my life."


    The woman hurried: "I don''t want you to pay back the money, but to perform. Isn''t there a song and dance hall outside the blocked field? As long as you go to sing and dance, you''ll earn $18000 a night!"


    A Zi''s face turned green. Her mother was deceived by the frog and asked herself to dance in such a romantic place!


    The frog said at the same time, "look at your appearance and figure. After you go in, you will become a red flower. You can guarantee 30000 yuan a month!"


    "Get out of here!" ah Chu angrily grabbed the things on the table and threw them in the direction of the two men.


    She always knew that the frog was shameless, but her mother would be so confused and help the tyrant, which really made her very sad! I really regret that I should not have been soft hearted and told her my new job. It seems that I can''t do this job.


    No one expected that her character was so burst and things flew around, which scared them back several steps.


    The frog seemed to be too soft, so he decided to be hard. He went directly to ah Zi and reached out to grab her collar: "come with me! I''ll tell you the truth, your mother has signed the deed of sale for you! You''re going to perform tonight. If you don''t go, I''ll beat you. Anyway, your mother has signed a contract. There''s no way!"


    Ah Zi took his hand aside and said loudly, "this is not the old society. Why should I do this? I''m not my mother''s slave. Get out of here. I won''t take part in any performance!"


    The woman was a little frightened and said, "forget it, honey, my daughter has a bad temper. It''s better to next time..."


    "Next time, fart! I''m in a hurry for money. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to grab her and leave!" he said. He grabbed a Zi with the woman and was about to go out. Of course, a Zi didn''t want to. He began to shout. The frog sneered and took out an injection: "it''s really a martyr girl. It seems that I have to do something else."


    The woman said in horror, "what are you doing? She''s my daughter. She''s going to poison her?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just overpowering drugs. She''s going to make us a lot of money and won''t let her die." the frog said and stabbed the needle into ah Zi''s arm, but at the moment he started, he suddenly saw a big hand extending rapidly, quickly grabbed his wrist and grabbed it. The guy screamed in pain.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do!"


    The woman saw Tang Qi last time and shouted in surprise, "ah, it''s you! Why did you come to my daughter?"


    Seeing Tang Qi, ah Zi hurriedly shouted, "help me quickly. He wants to kill me!"


    "I know, don''t worry, such a good medicine can''t be cheap for outsiders!" Tang Qi said, turning his wrist and directly stabbing the needle into his arm. The frog saw that the liquid was decreasing a little, shouted a few times, stared at his legs and fainted to death on the ground.


    A Zi leaned against the table and gasped: "thank you for saving me!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. Just be fine."


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin walked in together. Ah Zi nodded to Mickey. She was about to laugh, but she sobbed again.


    The woman hurried to hold the frog up: "husband, are you all right? Why are you doing this to him!" she pointed to Tang Qi and cursed loudly. Tang Qi was too lazy to argue with her and reached out to take out the frog''s wallet. This guy''s wallet was very heavy. In addition to some money, there were unclear IOUs. He owed a lot of money to people, There are also some top business cards of nightclubs. Tang Qi threw those business cards to women.


    The woman picked it up in a panic and said, "what''s this?"


    "I think everyone knows who he is except you."


    "No, it must be because he has something to do with these people, so..."


    "You call and try." Tang Qi said, and touched his mobile phone and threw it to the woman. The woman trembled and took out the mobile phone. In fact, there was no business card at all. His mobile phone was full of the phone numbers of those women, and the remarks were all small relatives, goblins and so on. You can see that they had a lot of relationship without asking.


    She looked for her phone number again and found that her record was an ugly and poor cash cow.


    Her body shook and said to herself, "no, he won''t do this to me. Didn''t he say he wanted to marry me?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give up. Go on. I think there should be a lot of photos here. People like him will be willing to record all the photos of women. As a display, you must find a lot."


    Ah Zi frowned and said, "what is Tang Qi doing?"


    Mickey said, "I think he should let your mother die completely."


    "How could she! He always liked this man, and I wouldn''t listen to my advice..."


    "We''ll see what Tang Qi can do. Let''s wait and see."


    Sure enough, after listening to Tang Qi''s words, the woman didn''t call the man. Instead, she went directly to find the photos inside. As a result, she found interesting photos. He had a lot of women. All the photos of thirty or forty women and his intimacy were inside. And some are simply ugly, very disgusting. And some of them were taken in these two days. He was not loyal to her at all.


    After reading the text message again, the content above is even more shocking.


    The woman hit her cell phone on the ground, covered her ears and screamed, "no!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are so old that you still believe in love. He is so much younger than you. Why don''t you like you for your money? If you don''t wake up, your daughter will be killed sooner or later, and your own family will be destroyed by him." Tang Qi touched a contract from him, which she signed for ah Zi, Tang Qi tore it up and threw it aside.


    "If you don''t want to live a good life, it''s meaningless to kill your daughter."


    "I don''t believe you! He said it was just a dance. My daughter will make a lot of money..."


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to hear the truth? Look what he wants to do to your daughter?"


    The woman was stunned. Tang Qi turned back and asked them to leave here first. Ah Zi stretched out her hand and pulled her hand: "Mom, just listen to him. What is this person, you will know!"


    The woman was in a trance and was helped out by Mickey and others.


    Tang Qi kicked him to wake up. The guy rubbed his head: "why do you have such a headache? Where is this? Ah! Why are you still here!"


    Tang Qi slapped him again and said sternly, "what''s going on? You don''t know. I ask you what you''re going to do to her?"


    "Don''t do anything, just want her to help pay back the money. Her mother borrowed the money, I kindly provided a way to make money, and you beat me?" he covered his face and roared.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t tell the truth? I''ll beat you up!"


    He caught him and beat him. The frog was beaten with blood all over his face. Finally, he compromised.


    "I said, don''t fight!"


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, this guy wanted to deceive her into becoming a dancer in the nightclub under the name of Duchang, and then directly drugged her to dizzy and take it for himself. Then he continued to make her a cash cow in the nightclub.


    Tang Qi said, "if you do this, will your wife promise? After all, she is her own mother."


    "She doesn''t know. Besides, she is a fool. I just want to make money from her."


    At first, when I approached him, I thought her family had opened a jewelry store and should have a little surplus. Who thought that such a little money would be emptied in a short time. He was also very disappointed. When he wanted to dump her, he found that she had a beautiful daughter!


    Had it not been for his daughter, he would have thrown her away. Who would have thought that ah Zi is so rare, so she has been dallying with her mother until now.


    Listening to his words, ah Zi has been looking at his mother''s expression outside, and finally let you recognize his true face.

 Chapter 703

    Tang Qi said, "this is it. What are you going to do?"


    "What and how?"


    Tang Qi slapped him: "still pretending to be a fool? Don''t you still force ah Zi to dance? What do you do with ah Zi''s mother!"


    The frog covered his face and said with a smile: "That old and ugly woman is really cheap. I have said several times that she can''t break up. She doesn''t want to be with me and wants to marry me. I''m really going to be crazy by her. If you want to take her away, go away quickly. I really can''t stand it. But one thing, she must pay back the money she owes for blocking the market. If she doesn''t give money, I''m the boss There''s no way to say! "


    Before, he was good to women because he wanted to cheat her daughter to dance, but now he has exposed his purpose. In addition, he was really reckless and said everything without her face.


    The woman outside heard that the man she loved was so crazy. She thought that she had been cheated by several people one after another. The more she thought, the more she was wronged. She was really stupid. But as soon as she saw her daughter standing there looking at herself coldly, she felt that she couldn''t see it in face, and suddenly slapped her daughter.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin stood beside her. Seeing the woman''s hand, she quickly blocked her arm: "what are you doing? Why do you beat your daughter? You''re sorry for her!"


    She cried, "if she doesn''t care about me all the time, why do I have to live with him! She hurt me!"


    Ah Zi cried angrily: "you''re talking nonsense! I can''t leave you because you two are together. You blame me for ignoring you now? All the money and property at home have been given to him. What did I say about you?"


    "You laugh at me, don''t you? Do you think it''s a shame for you to have such a mother? You didn''t call so many people for my good, just to see my bad luck. I know your heart is cruel. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless!"


    As soon as ah Zi heard that she turned and was about to leave, she was hugged by Mickey: "don''t care about her! She has no feelings. Without you, she will collapse and may die!"


    "I don''t want to take care of it! This woman has gone crazy. Because Du Bo and men have become like this, I almost fell back into the fire pit by her. I will be ruined all my life. If I don''t have money, I will say so?!" ah Zi cried and was in great pain. Her mother was also very upset when she saw her daughter crying like this. She was mainly worried that she would be finished if no one took care of her in the future.


    At this time, their voices had spread in. The frog knew that his words had been heard by the woman and regretted. It turned out that it was a trick arranged by Tang Qi to reveal his true colors.


    Tang Qichui opened the door: "just say what you want to say. Anyway, everyone is here."


    The Frog looked at the woman and said coldly, "there''s nothing to say. Anyway, they heard it just now. Woman, be careful next time. Don''t always buy men with money. It''s impossible."


    "I''ll fight with you! You bastard, despicable guy!" the woman shouted to grab his shoulder and hair, and was pushed aside by the frog. She said, "it''s no use saying anything. Anyway, blocking the debt is the same. You''re not caught by me and forcing you to block the money. If your daughter doesn''t dance, you have to find a way by yourself."


    The woman was pushed by him and sat on the ground. She kept crying: "ah Zi, please help me. If I can''t pay the debt, it''s really over. Please help me get some money."


    Ah Zi ruthlessly ignored her. The woman hugged her and kept her tears. No one knows how much she regrets now and how much she is acting?


    Tang Qi said, "well, since they don''t know how to solve this matter, now take me to block the scene."


    The man was surprised and said, "Why are you blocking the field?"


    "Of course, I cleared her debt, and then let her do whatever she wants. No matter whether she continues to be with you or not, I won''t care. I know ah Zi can handle it by herself."


    Ah Zi didn''t expect that Tang Qi would take care of it. She was very grateful, but she really didn''t want to involve Tang Qi. She went to him and said, "I''m very grateful for you to help her, but she''s addicted and won''t quit in her life. Even if you help her solve this time, I believe she will relapse again soon."


    Tang Qi looked at the woman. The woman hurriedly said, "as long as you help me pay off the blocking debt, I will not block Bo again. If I block Bo, I will die without a burial place!"


    A Zi sneered and didn''t speak. She said to herself, I''ve stopped such an oath 860 times, and my ears are cocooned. Where will it be changed!


    Tang Qi said, "come on, frog, and you." he pointed to the woman on the ground.


    The frog was surprised and said, "are you going? Be careful, I''ll find my brothers to kill you!"


    "Really, just try. If I''m afraid of you, I won''t be Tang Qi." Tang Qi sneered.


    The frog said, "that''s not an ordinary place. Many people have excellent kung fu. You''ll lose your hands and feet."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say whether to go or not. If you don''t promise, I''ll beat you." Tang Qi said and clenched his fist.


    The frog was afraid of being beaten, so he had to agree.


    When the woman heard that she was going too, she absolutely refused and kept waving her hand: "I''m not going! I''m not feeling well and can''t go!"


    The frog around laughed and said, "don''t worry, she won''t go. She''s gone all over the blocking field of suhai. No one dares to lend her money. She''s on the blacklist now. If she dares to appear, she''ll be killed."


    The woman covered her face and didn''t speak. She hated the bastard in her heart.


    Tang Qi nodded, "well, I''ll go with you. Is ah Zi coming?"


    A Zi agreed and went to Tang Qi''s side. The woman was moved to see that her daughter was willing to help herself, but she just wanted to say two words of gratitude. When she saw her daughter looking at herself with a fierce light of hatred, she trembled and dared not speak.


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin don''t want her to go. After all, such a place is a mixture of dragons and snakes. Once someone follows the ghost''s idea, it''s not good. It must be very dangerous.


    Tang Qi said, "she can''t go to her mother''s debt, because the IOU will be taken back at that time. I''m here to protect her. Go back first."


    The two nodded, which was the only way. Mickey asked her mother how to deal with it. She can''t go back now. The woman said that now her home has been smashed and can''t go in. Usurers rush up to beat people at any time.


    The woman smiled and said, "I know you have arranged a place for my daughter. Why don''t you..."


    "No!" Tang Qi directly refused: "in your current state, who wants you to get close to her? Go to brother long, find a small apartment to live in, and find someone to watch her. If she''s blocking the scene, tell me that she won''t see her daughter all her life."


    He said and left. Ah Zi didn''t speak and left with Tang Qi. The frog smiled at the woman when he left.


    "Smelly woman, I''ve left you. It doesn''t matter for us in the future. Don''t pester me!"


    "Go to hell!" the woman yelled at his back.


    Mickey and Zhong Yaxin sighed. The woman was once a famous family, and her daughter was so beautiful and lovely. Why she had no quality? The woman was relieved. Although everything was not developing according to her imagination, it was safe for the time being. At first glance, Mickey and Zhong Yaxin behind them were wearing elegant clothes. At first glance, they were rich ladies. They even began to borrow money: "I want to change a dress like you. I don''t know if I can borrow some money. I also want to buy some clothes?" after a while, they asked what brand their shoes and leather bags were.


    They kept silent and were far away from her. They''d better call brother long and let her arrange it by herself. They don''t dare to get entangled with such characters.


    And the woman''s heart suddenly became very jealous of the two girls.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t like this woman, they helped her when it was time to help.


    Tang Qi went to the blocking yard with frogs. The yard here is very secret because it is illegal. It needs to be led by acquaintances. Because there are frogs, it is very convenient for them to go in. It is an underground building. There is only a big red sign outside, and there is no word on it. Only acquaintances know it. This is not opening time, so there is no one here except some staff.


    Tang Qi looked at the luxurious decoration of the surrounding walls, with a large area, and was amazed in his heart. Su Hai has such a big market and has a lot of money.


    As he walked, the frog said to her, "there is a blocked field under the field here. After entering, you should pay attention to your words and deeds, don''t talk more, and don''t do anything. The people above should see clearly, and be careful to hit you at that time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you kidding?"


    "No! A violent person like you will be watched as soon as you go down. Then you will be caught by those people in the field. They will be rude. Don''t think it easy to bully me. They are difficult to provoke."


    Tang Qi said, "you are afraid of them."


    "Cough, after all, less is better than more."


    At this time, several people blocking the field came to see the frog, and one of them grabbed his collar.


    "Little bastard, you came early today!"


    The man smiled and said, "yes, I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t pretend to us here!"


    The men burst out laughing.


    The frog didn''t dare to say anything. It seems that the frog looks arrogant on the surface. He is blocking the field, but in fact, he is just a timid bastard in the blocking field.


    The man who bullied the frog saw Tang Qi and said, "who is this man? Is this the new thug you brought here who wants to apply for a job? He''s too thin. He''s a waste like you. What''s the use?"


    The frog''s face changed and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "although frogs are waste, I''m not. Don''t make a mistake."


    The man smiled and said, "you challenge me, don''t you?" he walked over.


    "I''m telling the truth, not a challenge." Tang Qi looked at him coldly without fear.

 Chapter 704

    The man looked at Tang Qi with a sneer, then turned back and stared at the frog: "who are you and dare to talk to me like this? Frog, you take such a person to fight me, don''t you? Want to die!"


    The frog trembled with fear: "no, actually this man is..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of the way!" the man said and raised his foot to kick his stomach. He saw that the frog was about to be kicked on his stomach. At the critical moment, he grabbed his collar and fell to one side, blocking the man''s direction.


    "If you have something to say, why do you have to do it."


    "I beat my servant and use you to talk nonsense here!" he said, smashing Tang Qi''s face with a fist. Tang Qi leaned slightly, wiped his body with his fist, grabbed the man''s ankle and pinched it with force. A burst of current passed through the man''s leg. His whole body was shocked and screamed. He was black in front of his eyes and fell directly to the ground.


    His men hurriedly helped him up. The man pointed to Tang Qi and said, "what concealed weapon are you using!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you still use concealed weapons against you? I don''t want to make trouble, and you are quiet."


    This man is the boss''s Tang Qi. It''s inconvenient to see him unlock the lock. It makes people think it''s bad for me to remember your password, so he turned his head out of the window. At this time, he inadvertently saw something shining like the building opposite.


    Tang Qi was stunned. What is this? It''s like the reflection of glass.

 Chapter 705

    Tang Qi stood up and looked out. He couldn''t see the thing flashing. He thought about it, then suddenly pressed the window with one hand, and then pulled up the curtain directly. There were thick screen windows in Jiang Zhongping''s office, which were pulled up directly. The room immediately darkened. At this time, Jiang Zhongping had successfully opened the safe, took out a suitcase about two feet in size and put it on the table.


    When he saw the curtains in the room closed, he said curiously, "what''s going on? Do you think the sun is dazzling?"


    "No, actually, I suspect someone is watching you."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Zhongping was stunned and didn''t understand his idea.


    Tang Qi said, "I just saw a flash in the room. If I guessed right, it should be the light of the telescope. Someone is staring at you with a telescope not far away."


    Jiang Zhongping went to the window and wanted to open the curtains to look out, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Forget it! You''d better not look. If the other party sees you, it''s bad. You can check it slowly. Who''s staring at you?"


    "How could this be possible! The buildings and hotels across the street are all my territory. Why should my men..." he stopped talking halfway, as if he thought of something wrong.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Did you think of something bad?"


    "Nothing. It''s my family business. It''s inconvenient to tell you." Jiang Zhongping hesitated and said.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. It seems that although Jiang Zhongping himself has no big problem, he may be the same as the people in other rich families. You are facing a period of children and competing for position.


    After all, Jiang Zhongping put his hand down: "you''re right. I won''t read it. Let''s have a look at my jade seal."


    Tang Qi shrugged and followed Jiang Zhongping back to the table. Open the box on the table. There are twelve jade seals. These jade seals are all white jade and of the same size. The quality and color of the jade are very beautiful. Above is a bird carved by the carver, below is the carving of the dragon pattern, and above the jade seal is all the Dragon characters in seal script.


    Jiang Zhongping said, "look at these jade."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked these jade seals, and then smiled: "unexpectedly, these jade seals are all made of different materials. Although they all look the same, it is rare that there are twelve different kinds of jade."


    "Can you see it?"


    "Yes. This one is a good Hotan white jade. Here are Han white jade, Dongling white jade, followed by lanolin white jade, ningmen jade and Putian jade. The middle ones are ordinary jade. The quality is not good, I won''t say. The last one is Gu Huaiyu, but the quality is not very good. There are too many impurities in it."


    "Then, as you said, which of the jade here is the most valuable?"


    Tang Qi took a look, then took out a piece and put it in his hand: "This one! It is a common Putian jade at any time, but because of its good quality, no cotton like impurities, and the same excellent transparency and water head, if you want to leave only one piece, you might as well choose this one. If you put it in an antique shop, the auction price may exceed 3 million. Congratulations."


    Jiang Zhongping held this jade seal in his hand and said, "if you let them be arranged according to their age, is it too difficult for you?"


    "It''s up to me." Tang Qi said and put these jades in the box: "from left to right, Hetian jade is 300 years, the longest, then white marble, the end of the Ming Dynasty... The last is this ancient Huaiyu, which is a modern product, I''m afraid it''s a work in 30 years."


    Jiang Zhongping was stunned: "no, you chose its age casually?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, depending on the age of the jade, it depends on its luster. Some also have a layer of wax that plays a protective role. In addition, the carvers on the jade seal can also be seen, because different dynasties have different functions of transporting knives, and some masters write their names and construction time in casual places." He said, took out the two jades and handed them to him. He smiled and said, "look at these two jades. One is white soft Xiuyan, and the other is light beige jadeite. These two jades should be made by a master. There is a line of small characters next to the carving below. If you look carefully, there are words in the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Jiang Zhongping looked carefully, then looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "I really can''t believe you have such ability! It''s just a glance, I really..."


    "Admire me? Nothing. Is that what you want me to do?"


    Jiang Zhongping smiled and nodded. In the past, he found many experts to do such things, but people found a lot of money, but the final result was a mess. This person said this and that person said that, and these experts were all very proud. They were unwilling to communicate with others and admit their mistakes, so they couldn''t help it after looking for a few years Zhang''s years were all determined. He thought Tang Qi would be embarrassed. Then he tried hard and couldn''t judge it. He even talked nonsense. Who thought Tang Qi didn''t hesitate at all and found it casually.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can find a professional instrument to test it."


    "Of course not! I believe you. With your confidence, I understand." Jiang Zhongping said with a smile, "you are really the same as I imagined. It''s really great!" he closed the box.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. Most jade experts can see it."


    "No! When I show them, most of them can only see one or two things, and they are not as accurate as you say. They are just muddling through. You are the real expert."


    "In fact, I also know an expert of Yuzhang. When he comes back from the capital, I''ll introduce him to you." Tang Qi suddenly thought of the Yuzhang master with rock style.


    Jiang Zhongping nodded: "that''s great. I can''t wait. You must have introduced experts. Well, you''ve finished what you helped me do. Of course, I have no problem with your requirements. Let''s forget ah Zi''s mother''s debt."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m ashamed to have been exempted from millions of debts."


    "Nothing. As long as I''m happy, why not? I feel very happy to have made friends like you at the cost of millions. Let''s have a drink." he said and went to the wine cabinet, ready to take out the wine bottle and glass and pour a glass, but at this time, there was a loud noise outside.


    A man shouted, "why don''t you let me in? I want to go in! I''m a young master. Why don''t you let me in!"


    "Sir, I don''t want to see you. You''d better go back first..."


    After a few crisp slaps, the outside was even more chaotic. Jiang Zhongping put the bottle back, sighed and smiled helplessly at Tang Qi: "my adopted son is coming."


    Tang Qi said, "adopted son?"


    "Yes! I once adopted my son. I thought he was doing a good deed. Who knows what it is now."


    At this time, someone rushed in outside. A handsome man, with a broken dress and an angry face, shouted, "Dad, why don''t you see me?"


    Behind him, Jiang Zhongping''s men rushed in and said in embarrassment, "Sir, I''m sorry, we can''t stop him..."


    Jiang Zhongping didn''t speak. He waved his hand and let them go. He looked at the young man: "Why are you here?"


    "Why didn''t you see me? Did you pull up the curtains and don''t let me see you?"


    Tang Qi understood. It turned out that he was the one who looked at this side with a telescope just now. But why didn''t he look at his father with a telescope? What''s the matter?


    "Dad, you are my only relative. I can''t live without your help. Without dad, I''ll die."


    "I''ve helped you enough."


    "Dad, you can''t watch me die. You''re my closest person..."


    When Tang Qi saw his bulging waist, he said, "is your body a pistol? It''s not good to see your dearest father holding a pistol." he said he was going to take the gun out of his body, but the man jumped aside quickly and pressed his back waist.


    The man stared at Tang Qi: "I said something to my father. It''s none of your business. Go out!"


    Jiang Zhongping said, "no, you have to leave here. Son, this is Mr. Tang Qi, my friend."


    "Tang Qi? Is he the son of a rich family?" he looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Tang Qi said, "sorry, my father is just an ordinary farmer. He is not the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people."


    The man sneered: "so it is. I''ve seen a lot of people come here to let my father take money to help."


    "Yuan''er, don''t talk nonsense. He is the chairman of the antique Association and Mi Qilin''s son-in-law."


    The man immediately changed his face, grabbed Tang Qi''s hand, smiled and said, "Dad, you didn''t say it earlier. It turned out that it was Mi Qilin''s son-in-law. It''s disrespectful... Your father-in-law''s resources are naturally your resources."


    Tang Qi threw his hand away: "sorry, I never thought of occupying my father-in-law''s resources, and I won''t do it in the future." he was very flattering to people who depended on women and saw that the other party was from rich families. People who looked down on the poor were very disgusting, so he didn''t want to contact them. If he were not Jiang Zhongping''s son, he would have left.


    Jiang Yuan did not think so. He was very honest. If he had a chance, any man would want to get close to him.


    Jiang Zhongping is more optimistic about Tang Qi. He is a good man, just as he imagined.

 Chapter 706

    Tang Qi hugged Jiang Zhongping and said, "well, since the matter between us has been solved, I''ll leave first."


    "Alas! Don''t leave in such a hurry. I want to have a good talk with you. Why don''t I book a banquet and let''s talk about it? You can tell me about these jade seals."


    Tang Qi was not disgusted with Jiang Zhongping, but he was bored when he saw Jiang Yuan. In addition, he had so many things. He didn''t have time to say this to him, so he smiled and refused.


    "I think your son has also come. Why don''t you have a good chat with him? As for Yuzhang, I will come and ask for advice in person when I have time." seeing Tang Qi''s determination to leave, he couldn''t refuse, so he personally sent Tang Qi out.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhongping had such a good attitude towards Tang Qi, Jiang Yuan was very angry. He thought that I was your son. You always dallied in asking you for something. Now you are so polite to outsiders like Tang Qi Hui. Did you deliberately pretend to me and want to kill me? So he gave his men a look at the door and closed the door.


    Jiang Zhongping turned his back to him and said, "what''s the matter with me? Tell me quickly. After that, go quickly."


    "Dad! Are you doing this to me? I just lost some money in business. Why do you do this to me?"


    "Is it just a little loss? Look at these!" Jiang Zhongping angrily picked up the account books on the table and read them to him: "Since last year, every other month, I have to put 3 million yuan into your account to let you maintain the money for employee salary and loan, but you still keep borrowing money. Last month, I changed a total of 80 million yuan for you, and this month I also gave you 10 million yuan. What do you want?" he said, smashing the account book into his face.


    Jiang Yuan said awkwardly, "but whose father doesn''t care about his son. I don''t have any experience..."


    "At that time, I told you not to run this business. I told you to investigate for a period of time before continuing. What did you say? Now I want to make it clear to you that I am just your adopted son. You and I are not your own father and son. It is because after your father died, I see that you are lonely and in no order. I have no obligation to take care of your affairs. When you grow up, I don''t owe you!"


    "You... You want to ignore me?" Jiang Yuan''s face changed with a brush.


    Jiang Zhongping nodded: "that''s right! I want you to go bankrupt immediately. Don''t do anything you can''t do at all. I''ll give you 200000 pocket money a month. Let''s take a few years off first. That''s it."


    "Two hundred thousand! It''s not enough to plug your teeth!" This guy is really angry. He usually spends more than 200000 yuan a month on dinner and maintains several little stars. What''s the money for? If those little stars know about it, they''ll get rid of him directly. He still wants to talk to his father, but Jiang Zhongping is impatient. He doesn''t want to hear a word of his words. He leaves At the door, he opened it.


    "Now get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    "Dad, why do you make things so ugly? I''ll change it and make money..."


    "I''ve been listening for three years. That''s enough. Go out now. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to drive you out. If I don''t go, I won''t let you come to my company in the future. I''ll also find a lawyer to change my will. I won''t keep any of my money for you." Jiang Zhongping said coldly.


    Jiang Yuan''s mind is in a mess. It seems that he is going to be serious. What should he do? His father is a rich man, but his son owes a lot of money to others. If he doesn''t repay it again, he is estimated to be dead. He walked to the door in a panic, and finally couldn''t bear it. He grabbed the pistol and pointed it in the direction of Jiang Zhongping.


    "Jiang Yuan! What do you want to do?" Jiang Zhongping said coldly.


    "If you don''t give me money, I can only kill you. Don''t force me, and I don''t want to do such a thing." Jiang Yuan''s hand holding the pistol was shaking, biting his teeth, and sweating all the time.


    Jiang Zhongping looked at him nervously. He was very impulsive since childhood. His mind was very unclear. If he really shot, wouldn''t he suffer a loss? So he raised his hand and persuaded his son word by word.


    "Jiang Yuan, calm down. Isn''t it just about money? You''re fine. I won''t hurt you."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I''ll be driven away by you. You''re a bastard who regards money as his life! I won''t give you a chance to change your will. You''re dead now!"


    "I spent so much money to raise you, but you call me an asshole? Don''t you have a conscience? How much did I spend on you? You''re a white eyed wolf!" they were shouting at each other. As soon as the elevator door opened, Tang Qi came out. Seeing this situation, they hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing, let go!"


    Jiang Yuan was surprised and said, "how did you come back!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t you send your men to kill me? It''s a pity that I beat them all to the ground. All these people are finished. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Yuan''s heart is full of hate. It''s really inappropriate for everything today. How did Tang Qi come back! What now? He was hesitating and didn''t know what to do. Tang Qi had walked to Jiang Zhongping step by step. Anyway, save him first.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a burst of sound. Tang Qi was surprised. What''s the situation! Looks like a bomb? He looked at Jiang Yuan and opened his coat. He could see that there were some red lines on his heart, which were the leads of the bomb. He didn''t know that it was a bomb.


    At this time, Didi''s voice suddenly disappeared. Tang Qi knew it was bad and had no time to say anything. He grabbed Jiang Zhongping and fell to the ground together. Jiang Zhongping was dizzy and his bones were about to break. He hummed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Boom! Before Tang Qi could answer, there was a big explosion in front of the two people, which made them dusty. In this way, Jiang Yuan, the unfilial son, was blown to pieces and disappeared. A big pit appeared in front of me and the whole office collapsed. If Tang Qi hadn''t held him down, he would have been injured.


    Jiang Zhongping shouted like crazy and climbed in the direction ahead, but his son had disappeared and couldn''t even find a corpse.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "don''t go! It''s too hot in front, you''ll get hurt!"


    Jiang Zhongping shed tears and kept shouting his name: "who did it! Who!"


    Tang Qi said, "he is your stepson."


    "Although he is a stepson, he is also my only relative. I really didn''t expect him to die in front of me like this." Jiang Zhongping''s face was full of painful expressions.


    The men downstairs heard the sound above and hurried up. At this time, Tang Qi helped him up.


    "Mr. Jiang! This is..."


    Jiang Zhongping waved his hand and said, "stop talking and call the police. My son was killed."


    At this time, someone rushed in and came up with a bunch of white longevity chrysanthemums in his hand. Seeing such flowers, Jiang Zhongping was furious: "who sent them!"


    This flower is for people to go to the grave. Isn''t it obvious that it''s to gloat?


    The man trembled with fear, and then handed over the flowers and a piece of paper below: "this is just sent by express. The man didn''t leave his name."


    Jiang Zhongping grabbed it and took a look. He was shocked. He was almost thrown to the ground and was held by several people. Tang Qi took a look at it, and then frowned. It said: I want your jade seal. If you don''t give it, you can only give small punishments and great commandments. Now there are no jade seal and your son, which is easy to worry about.


    Tang Qi said, "although there is no signature, it should be tengzhai''s?" this guy wants to get everything, and if he can''t get it, it will be completely destroyed. Such a busy style is even displayed in front of Tang Qi.


    Jiang Zhongping grabbed his hair: "it''s over! I knew this jade seal would lead to such a big thing. I wouldn''t refuse to give it. What can I do?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry. I''ll help you with this. The antiques association can''t sit idly by. We must make it clear. Tengzhai won''t be arrogant for a few days."


    "But tengzhai is really too difficult to deal with..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just as difficult to deal with Tang Qi¡°


    "I can''t send you out now. Take your time." Jiang Zhongping weakly sent Tang Qi to the door. At this time, Jiang Zhongping was very haggard and didn''t look like a powerful figure at all.


    Tang Qi comforted a few words, and then left in the elevator.


    As soon as he left the front foot, Jiang Zhongping immediately changed his expression and walked to the location of the ruins. His confidants behind stopped him.


    "No, it''s too dangerous ahead. Sir, don''t go over."


    "Those jade seals have been put away in advance?"


    "Don''t worry, the quality of the safe won''t be a problem. Besides, the composition and proportion of the bomb have been tested many times, and there will never be a problem." the real installer of the bomb is neither others nor Jiang Zhongping himself. Tang Qi is just the object he used as a witness.


    Jiang Zhongping smiled, lit the paper, threw it to the ground and watched the tiny flame burn slowly.


    "Tang Qi was kept in the dark. I''m sorry."


    "There''s no way. If the other party says he won''t give it again, he''ll tell him the young master''s life experience. He can only be uprooted first. Besides, tengzhai is indeed a threat to you, and it''s not a complete lie. Let Tang Qi deal with him in the next thing. Everything will be very smooth."


    Jiang Zhongping said, "well, it''s not easy to approach Tang Qi naturally. I hope he won''t doubt it. You''ll have to see you in the next period."


    "Don''t worry! I will arrange it as soon as possible." my men went out.


    Tang Qi left the blocking field and called the horse captain: "tengzhai is exaggerating. We must catch him as soon as possible, and we can''t let him continue to harm people in China!" he told the story.


    Tengzhai wantonly harmed people here. Yi Lin recklessly kidnapped Zhong Yaxin and forced himself and him to gamble. Although he succeeded, I don''t know what will happen if they continue to be arrogant. So we must take action.


    "Of course I understand what you said, but there has just been a written instruction that it is mainly about stability and unity. We must finish the exhibition. Not to mention a piece of paper alone can''t prove that he did it. Wait another day. I promise to arrest people directly."

 Chapter 707

    Tang Qi roared angrily, "well, I''m waiting for one day. This man is outrageous. If he doesn''t teach us a lesson, he just pays too much attention to Su Hai!"


    "Calm down first." the horse captain smiled. "You were not such a person before. What made you so impulsive."


    Tang Qi was stunned. In fact, he also felt a little impulsive just now, but when he saw that Jiang Zhongping''s stepson died in front of his eyes, the more he thought about what tengzhai had done before, the more angry he became, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Since it has exploded, there should be no sign of that painting?"


    "Painting?"


    "Yes, the people of tengzhai group should draw crows on the table of the target house. Didn''t you find it? You told me that."


    Tang Qi stood still and thought about it carefully. He didn''t have any impression at all, nor had he heard Jiang Zhongping say such a thing. The description of the crow that can be seen every time was completely ignored, and the explosion was really strange. The Fujisawa family threatened anyone before and never killed his family. Otherwise, Su Linlang and others would have died long ago. He began to feel strange.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    "Nothing. I''ll wait until after the exhibition. Hang up first." Tang Qi hung up the phone and sighed. Did he encounter some trouble? Was Jiang Zhongping deliberately lying to himself?


    Tang Qi took a few steps back, but he thought it was useless to question him now. He might scare the snake, so he sent a message to min Qian to help check the matter of Jiang Zhongping and ask him about his relationship with his adopted son Jiang Yuan. Last time she took her own money, but she didn''t reply to her. She still found out about tengzhai. It seems that she needs to go and have a look.


    Tang Qi decided to go back to school first. He didn''t know why tengzhai attached importance to the exhibition, but the students were making fun of it. Why is he still so excited?


    Just arrived at the school playground, Shen Jiajia called over there. Tang Qimei took the lead. It''s a coincidence!


    "Big beauty, what can I do for you?"


    "There you are. Can you come to the school and help me arrange the meeting place?"


    Seeing that the exhibition was in front of him, Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter, miss me?"


    "No! It will start tomorrow. But there are only a few girls in the venue, and no one cares about the rest."


    Many people sent antiques and family treasures to participate in the exhibition, but they almost knew nothing about antiques and didn''t know how to arrange them. In short, the scene was chaotic.


    "If you don''t come here, we can''t go on. Otherwise, we''ll go on casually."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are the other students so heartless? None of them has a conscience?"


    Shen Jiajia said helplessly, "isn''t it the damn tengzhai? It''s all his fault!"


    "What happened to him? Did he threaten you?"


    "No, what does he dare to do in school? It''s not what you think. Originally, there were few people on school holidays, and he still had activities, so no one paid attention to it." it turned out that this tengzhai has become a popular figure in the school and is sought after by many people. This afternoon was just his seminar, so most of the students went to join in, Mickey is helping the family''s business. At present, only Shen Jiajia is at school, so it''s difficult to face such a large venue.


    "Can you help me? If not, I can only do it casually."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''ve said that. Can''t I go there?"


    "Really, come here. How long will it take to get there?"


    "Guess what? Guess where I am."


    Shen Jiajia looked around curiously. Inadvertently, he looked back and saw Tang Qizheng standing at the door, smiling and putting down the phone on his hand. Tang Qi looked at the situation here. It was really a mess. The tables and chairs inside were placed disorderly. Many cultural relics sent were all placed in cartons of the same size, and they were simply marked with notes outside.


    The paper around is mixed with a lot of colored ribbons and red paper pieces, as well as a lot of colored paper, colored lights and red flags. Shen Jiajia is wearing sportswear and holding the red flag in both hands. She stands there helplessly looking at Tang Qi.


    "See, I''m really speechless. Help me find a way. Help me share this cultural relic. I''ll stick some ribbons on the wall."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you. I''ll see what''s in here."


    He went to these cultural relics, picked up several boxes and opened them. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Do these people understand what antiques are? What are these? When I picked it up, there was a jade plate in it. It was as big as the sole and the color was very muddy. It looked like poor quality jade. It was estimated that I could buy ten for 30 yuan in the market.


    The other is a jade Ruyi, but the quality is plastic. It''s estimated that it''s only a few yuan and a few antique papers, but it''s also made by himself. It''s estimated that it''s worth three or five yuan. He looked at the things in the box around him. Almost all of them are similar fakes or inferior products. I can''t help smiling and nodding.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a lot of treasure to see your expression?" Shen Jiajia smiled back at Tang Qi as she pasted some red paper on the wall.


    Tang Qi said, "no, so I''m very relieved. If there is a baby, since it is presided over by tengzhai, it should also be robbed. Now I''m really relieved."


    He then picked up two jade seals, all carved out of stone. When one of them moved a little, the dust on it rustled down. The green dye on the other jade seal ran to Tang Qi''s hand, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Today''s counterfeiters are really too much. They can''t be displayed at all."


    Shen Jiajia took a napkin and wiped Tang Qi''s hand: "there''s no way. Those people want to make tengzhai happy, so they bought a lot of such babies from the market or store. That''s the result."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you students are really helpless."


    "Hee hee, aren''t you the same student? Now you come to talk about me? It''s just that one thing won''t make sense and it won''t look good. Is there anything better?"


    Tang Qi looked inside. Then he took out a jade pendant from a box. It was colorful and moist. There were ribbons hanging on it. Below the ribbons were some pearls and heavenly beads. Although it was small, he nodded and handed it to Shen Jiajia.


    "This thing is good. Let''s put it on display."


    "Ah? What is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is a decoration worn by ancient Korean ladies. It''s a good thing."


    Shen Jiajia put it aside according to his words. At this time, someone knocked on the door. A girl put her head in and said, "excuse me, is the place for antiques here?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, do you have anything?"


    "Well, it''s actually something in my house. Can I see if it can be selected?" the girl walked in cautiously holding a box. She is thin and weak, and her appearance can only be regarded as beautiful. Tang Qi doesn''t know her. Shen Jiajia has seen her several times and whispered to Tang Qi, "she is Liu Dan of the biology department. She has suspended school for half a year because she is ill and has just come back."


    "Is it also for that tengzhai? It''s hard to see a handsome man."


    Shen Jiajia spat: "no! Liu Dan had been back for several weeks when he came!"


    Liu Dan said strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    The two people waved their hands together to show that they were all right. Liu Dan opened the cover of the box and gave it to them. Shen Jiajia was very curious at first. He saw what was inside. He was a little disappointed. It turned out to be a very ordinary root carving. What is carved on the sculpture is the dancing appearance of a modern girl in a skirt. At first glance, it is not an ancient antique. Therefore, it may be a work of 20 years or earlier. Although the carving is indeed beautiful, it will never be very valuable.


    The girl said, "this is the baby of my family. My father won''t let me take it, but I think since Mr. Fujisawa helped me find a doctor when I was ill, I must repay him, so I took it."


    After hearing her words, Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia were stunned: "what are you talking about? Your disease is a doctor invited by tengzhai?"


    "Yes." Liu Dan nodded.


    She told them that she was seriously ill at that time and had seen many places, but the doctor couldn''t find the reason, and even gave her a critical notice. Who knows, at that time, another patient in the ward died. Tengzhai came to see her off. He was stunned to see Liu Dan, and then pulled up her wrist to give her a pulse, Then he said a strange name. Ask Liu Dan if he knows him.


    "I denied it at that time. I never heard of it. He said it was OK. I could save it, so he went out and called. As a result, within two hours, several experts came from outside. They said they came directly from the capital. We are very grateful." Liu Dandao.


    Tang Qi frowned. Do you know that tengzhai has always killed people without blinking an eye? Will he save an ordinary girl for no reason? What the hell is going on?


    Shen Jiajia said, "so you''re fine?"


    "Yes! They gave me several injections, and then I got better and better. In fact, I asked them what disease I had? They didn''t tell me. They just said it would be fine soon. Don''t ask more, and then I was discharged." I thought I would never see the benefactor again. Who knew that I would see tengzhai at school!


    She was very excited and wanted to thank him, but tengzhai said that she didn''t want a small matter to affect the relationship between teachers and students, so she didn''t know it. Liu Dan didn''t want to be scolded by the crazy fans of tengzhai teachers, so she agreed. This time, knowing that he was going to hold an exhibition, he took out his father''s root carving.


    "I didn''t expect this. So tengzhai arrived in China a few months ago!"


    "Yes, but then I asked him, and he said it was because there was something urgent to do, so he wouldn''t let me say more." she said, covering her mouth with her hand: "what should I do? I was excited to see you all say it for a moment."


    In fact, the girl likes Tang Qi very much. She also knows his understanding of antiques and regards him as an idol. Therefore, when she meets him, she is a little out of control.

 Chapter 708

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal. Just don''t tell others."


    Liu Dan was relieved: "well, thank you very much. I don''t know what''s going on with this wood carving."


    "Oh, this thing is really valuable. It can be regarded as a national treasure." Tang Qi said with a smile. After this sentence, Shen Jiajia couldn''t help but be stunned, and then smiled


    "I think you''re talking nonsense! The carving on this one looks modern. How can it be a national treasure."


    "The carving is exquisite. It is made from the root of the best Huaiyang wood. Of course, it is a very good thing."


    "No! But in this age..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "this is not the most important thing. Come and have a look at this thing, you can know." he said, picked up the wood carving, and then broke it hard. Shen Jiajia exclaimed, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab the wood carving in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "What are you doing? No! This is the treasure of Liu Dan''s family. If it''s broken..."


    Liu Dan is also a little nervous, because her father always likes this thing. If something really happens, her father won''t be happy.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If you don''t take down the outer layer, how can you know what treasure is hidden inside, so you''ll wait and see."


    While talking, the wood carving made a creaking sound. There are some luminous things in it. This surprised both girls. Is there anything else in it? Tang Qi opened the wood carving and broke it suddenly. The wood carving showed a jade light. They shouted in surprise.


    "Ah! Isn''t this a root carving? It''s amazing!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, it''s a root carving, but it''s just covered with a layer of jade."


    He completely peeled off the carving on the surface and exposed the carving inside. The girl dancing just now was completely invisible. In front of them were several snakes intertwined with a tree, constantly circling upward. The carving was very vivid and vivid, and the eyes of several snakes were dotted with white jade, which looked particularly exquisite and moving. The light from the carving just now is the flash of these jade stones.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really good. What do you think?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "I don''t know much about this root carving. Is it because it''s old?"


    "Yes, this should be the root carving work at the end of the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, this kind of tree has a small number and hard wood, so it is very difficult to carve. It is really unusual to carve this tree like this."


    Liu Dan carefully asked, "I don''t know how much the price is?" she wanted to know very much, but she was worried that it would be particularly vulgar to ask this question. She was afraid that Tang Qi would leave a bad impression on herself, so she hesitated for a long time to ask.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s almost a million dollars. I don''t think your father will know its original value, otherwise he won''t leave it casually."


    Liu Dan took a breath of air-conditioning when he heard the price display. He had so much money. When he heard Tang Qi say that his father put it casually, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, he usually put it in the Buddhist niche and didn''t look at it. Today, I deliberately wiped the dust on it."


    Tang Qi tut said, "this is nonsense! If you burn incense or light a long light there, don''t you need high temperature fumigation? Fortunately, there is a layer of cover outside. Otherwise, the temperature and humidity should have corroded long ago. Your father is really lucky."


    "What should I do?" she was also afraid for a while. Her grandfather brought it back when he traveled to the south. At that time, he said it was very valuable. However, after seeing many experts for so many years, no one knew what was going on inside. They all said it was just souvenirs. She didn''t sell it before grandpa died. If her father didn''t want to get rich, She had long been thrown aside by her mother, and now she was afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him keep it in a cold place at a constant temperature."


    Liu Dan''s hand tightly grasped the root carving and put it in his arms: "can''t you think it''s so valuable?" in fact, her family has lost all her wealth in order to treat her. She has to sell the house. If she can change some money, it''s really good news. She said to Tang Qi, "in that case, can you buy it?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you believe me?"


    "Of course!" Liu Dan nodded, "you are a good man, I know!"


    At this stage, it will not be put in the school exhibition. She gave the sculpture to Tang Qi, hoping that she would sell it in her antique shop, and then give the money to her father so that they could be pleasantly surprised.


    "From my illness to now, there is hardly a day at home without headache for money. It''s really great. I don''t ask for a million dollars. I''m satisfied as long as I can get a high price of 500000."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''ll sell you a good price. Don''t worry about that. Tangmen jewelry never makes a loss."


    He looked at the root carving and stroked the jade on it: "there''s something wrong with this jade."


    Shen Jiajia hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Is it a fake?"


    Liu Dan is also very nervous. Will he think of the auction price of this thing?


    Tang Qi said, "because this jade is not unique to China, but Japanese jade. This jade is weaker than Chinese jade, and there is enough water vapor in it. I suspect that this thing has been lost to Japanese people."


    At this time, there was a sound of applause outside. As soon as the door opened, tengzhai strode in. He came in laughing.


    "Sure enough, Tang Qi can detect such things. It''s really different. This is indeed the jade of Japan, because this wood carving was invited to us for 30 years during the war, but later stolen by thieves and sent back to Japan. One of my purposes here this time is to invite it back."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nonsense. People who understand know it will know that this was taken away by you while invading China. Now it''s not easy to return to China. Do you still have the face to rob it back?"


    Tengzhai''s face sank: "in short, I said to take it back. Naturally, I want to succeed. Don''t force me."


    It''s good to see tengzhai Liu Dan. Shen Jiajia first hid behind Tang Qi. Because this man is too bad, he doesn''t dare to approach. Who knows what bad tricks he can think of?


    Tengzhai smiled and said, "Shen Jiajia, why are you so afraid of me? All the girls in the school like me."


    Shen Jiajia poked his head out a little and looked at him with two big round eyes: "because you are a devil."


    "Devil? Did you hear who provoked you, Tang Qi? You''re not authentic." he glanced at Tang Qi. A kind of malice flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t say anything. Don''t you know what you did?"


    "What did I do?"


    "I asked you if you used to hang people on the dock? For other people''s antiques?"


    Liu Dan gasped nervously when she saw the way people on both sides spoke. She didn''t expect that the teacher she admired and the classmate she admired most were in such a relative relationship. Didn''t tengzhai save her life? Why did she say so? What the hell is going on?


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "what''s the matter? Why do you say that in front of her?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what the relationship between him and Liu Dan is, but he found an excuse to get close to the girl. I''m worried about what he thinks, so I want her to understand the true face of this person."


    Liu Dan''s hand grabbed his heart: "it''s not true!"


    Tengzhai said, "of course it''s fake. I didn''t do it."


    "He didn''t do it. Your father did it at that time. What you do now is not much better than your father."


    Tengzhai shrugged and refused to comment. Anyway, if you say it, others won''t believe it.


    Tang Qi said, "let me ask you again. Did you put a bomb on Jiang Zhongping''s adopted son today and killed him?"


    "This is not true. I haven''t done it. What is Jiang Zhongping and do I have antiques worth wanting? I don''t know what''s the matter with you, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi thought, it seems that he didn''t do it. He doesn''t even know who Jiang Zhongping is. I''ll reconsider this matter.


    Shen Jiajia said, "well, this is a school. Why should we be so serious? Why don''t you go and do something else first? What will happen in the future?"


    Tang Qi did not speak and looked at tengzhai. Tengzhai pointed to the wood carving in Tang Qi''s hand: "this wood carving is mine. I want to take it back. Please give it back to me and I''ll go naturally."


    Liu Dan said anxiously, "teacher, this is my thing..."


    "Are you stupid? If it wasn''t for this thing, I would save you? You Chinese have a saying, it''s called the grace of dripping water. When Yongquan returns, I saved your life. Shouldn''t you give me benefits?" tengzhai coldly interrupted her.


    Liu Dan couldn''t think of his respected teacher''s attitude. He was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Jiajia said angrily, "how dare you help people to repay like this?"


    "What nonsense! Don''t I help her for the good? Am I free? Anyway, give me this wood carving, or you know what the result is. You don''t want Liu Dan and her family to die."


    Liu Dan was so frightened that he fainted. He was so shocked that he never thought he would do the same.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s a pity that you''re late. I''ve already taken this thing."


    "You? What qualifications do you have to take it?"


    "You just said that because you were kind to others, you should repay yourself. Just now they two cleaned up the venue. I came to help. Because I wanted to thank me, she gave me this wood carving. I don''t believe you ask her?"


    He looked at Liu Dan.


    Liu Dan was stunned at first, then immediately thought that Tang Qi was helping to clear the siege, and quickly nodded to admit it.


    "When I gave it to him, I didn''t know it was valuable. Tang Qi discovered the secret. I was very happy. Because Tang Qi said he would compensate some money, so I''m sorry, teacher. You''re a little late. Just say what you want in return. As long as I can do it, I''ll try my best."


    "Really? Unfortunately, I don''t want anything else at all. I just want this. Can you do it? You waste, you can''t do so well?"


    As soon as Liu Dan heard him curse so much, he didn''t react first, and then cried wrongfully.

 Chapter 709

    Tengzhai snorted coldly and suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist, trying to take the carving from his hand. But Tang Qi had been on guard. He raised his hand and beat his hand out. Tengzhai''s palm hit his heart again, but Tang Qi sidestepped and bumped his heart with his shoulder. The two people hit together. The speed of these two people is so fast that they can''t see the process of shooting for a long time. I can only see a black shadow running in front of me.


    Liu Dan was shocked and said, "am I watching martial arts films? I didn''t expect Tang Qi and tengzhai to be so powerful!"


    Shen Jiajia smiled helplessly and said, "I often see it. I''m used to it. You should watch martial arts films at that time."


    "Don''t you worry about Tang Qi?" she asked curiously.


    "Worry about Tang Qi? It''s better to worry about how miserable tengzhai will be beaten later."


    As soon as Shen Jiajia''s voice fell, he heard the scream of tengzhai. The whole person flew out and hit the door behind him. He covered his heart and looked at Tang Qi angrily. His back was as painful as being poked with a steel needle. He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, but he didn''t want to show it in front of Tang Qi. He had to grit his teeth and stick to it.


    "Tang Qi, you are so arrogant to me! Am I so kind to you that you have any illusion?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you tengzhai family have been arrogant in China for many years. What am I talking about?" he said in his heart that if he hadn''t promised, the horse team leader would let you spend this exhibition safely. I wish I could kill you now. You are arrogant and domineering in front of me. You don''t see what you are!


    Seeing that it was impossible to get the wood carving back, tengzhai turned back and said to the girl, "Liu Dan, I saved your life, isn''t it true? You want to repay me. You should understand?"


    Liu Dan bit his lips and nodded, "yes. I know."


    "Good, I want 100 million," he said simply.


    Liu Dan shook his body and doubted his ears: "what? A hundred million?!"


    Shen Jiajia said angrily, "what are you doing? Isn''t this a lion''s big mouth?"


    "Don''t you say that life is priceless? I saved her life, and she also wants to thank me, so I can naturally get what I want. Since I can''t get what I want, can''t I want 100 million? If I don''t want to give it, I can die directly. What do you think, Liu Dan? Do I want too much?" tengzhai looked at him with a smile.


    Liu Dan sobbed, "yes, I know. It''s not too much."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you want to hold this exhibition just to get the statue, don''t you?"


    "Hehe, I underestimate me. Would I be so superficial, but I won''t tell you what my purpose is. You might as well guess for yourself." he said with a sneer.


    Liu Dan wiped his tears and said, "I really can''t take out the money. But when Tang Qi gives me the money for the wood carving..."


    "Will he give you a hundred million? If he can, there will be no problem. But if he can''t give you a hundred million, you have to raise money for me. It''s not too much to give me a hundred million in three days. Otherwise, since I gave you my life, I can naturally go back. Of course, you can also play rogue and don''t give me money by relying on Tang Qi''s ability."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s up to me. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Shen Jiajia and Liu Dan said together, "Tang Qi, this won''t work!"


    Tang Qiyi waved: "it''s all right. Since I should come down, I naturally have a way to solve it."


    "Great, what you Tang Qi said always counts. I''ll go back and wait for the good news. Then I''ll go first!" tengzhai said and turned away.


    When the men outside saw that tengzhai didn''t come out, they were so anxious that they just wanted to rush in. They just saw Tang Qi come out. The two sides collided directly and were pushed to the ground angrily by tengzhai.


    "A bunch of losers, you weren''t there when you dealt with Tang Qi just now. Are you here now?"


    "Yes, we''ll go in and deal with him."


    "Deal with a fart! Let''s go quickly. There are still a lot of things to do." he said and walked out angrily.


    The men behind looked at each other and followed up together. Tengzhai was in terrible pain, but he was very happy when he thought he would give himself a hundred million. Tang Qi, I want to see how you admit defeat!


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t catch up, Shen Jiajia was very confused.


    Liu Dan cried bitterly at this time: "if I can''t, I''ll give him this carving. I really can''t let you return 100 million for me!"


    Tang Qi comforted for a while, and Liu Dan calmed down.


    "As long as money can solve it, it''s not a big problem. You don''t have to worry. Just clean up and let''s go first."


    "Where to?" Shen Jiajia asked together.


    "Of course, I went to Liu Dan''s house. I want to see your family."


    Liu Dan pointed to himself and said in some panic, "why do you want to see my family?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "just say it on the way. Now start doing it! Simply clean it up."


    They didn''t know what Tang Qi meant, so they had to quickly clean up the room, decorate the inside with colored lights and colored paper, and then put the so-called antiques on display. In addition to Liu Dan''s wood carving, there are some other good antiques. There is a pastel two ear bottle, which was made in the Qianlong era. Although it is not made by the emperor, it is also of high quality. The other silver coins of yuan Datou are also true. There are also some broken pottery pots of the Tang Dynasty and several ancient coins, all genuine. But it''s worth up to $20000. But he is already the best in the collection.


    Looking at these things, Tang Qi really can''t think of why tengzhai held this exhibition, because these things are available in almost every antique market in China, and some are better than these exhibitions. Everything can only wait until tomorrow.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia will go to Liu Dan''s house. On the way, he tells the two girls his analysis. Tengzhai should have thought of something to save people after seeing Liu Dan, because he was mean and wouldn''t be kind to help.


    "You said it was your parents who accompanied you in the hospital. I think he probably knew your relatives, so he went to save people. Moreover, I was curious about the acquaintances he wanted to see in the hospital. Who could get his courtesy, don''t you want to know?"


    Liu Dan pondered: "because the man was later. When he was sent to the hospital, most of his wounds were wrapped in gauze, and he was about to die, so he didn''t say a word, and I was in critical condition. My parents kept crying and really didn''t pay attention to him. But tengzhai was really worried at that time."


    Tengzhai was dusty and quickly felt the hospital, because he died before he could speak. His men slapped the attending doctor. Tengzhai stopped his men, and then asked the doctor to properly handle his funeral. Then he inadvertently saw Liu Dan. At that time, he seemed to be very shocked. He came quickly and gave her a pulse directly.


    Shen Jiajia takes a look at Tang Qi. Tengzhai is really versatile. He can even sound the pulse. Maybe his medical skill is very high. This rival is hard to deal with.


    Tang Qi knew what she meant and pinched her face. Chiyang yingzi didn''t marry him because he liked this man at all. It''s no big deal at all.


    Liu Dan continued: "he said at that time that he knew what my disease was and could help me as long as he was obedient."


    "Alas? Does he want nothing?"


    Liu Dan said, "yes, he said he would treat me as long as I didn''t ask questions and don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t say a word. After he found an expert, he gave me an injection. We don''t know what it was, but it will be fine soon."


    Tang Qi frowned. No one knew what was wrong with the girl and how to save her. It was really strange! Liu Dan told them that when he was well, he wanted to thank tengzhai himself, but tengzhai had left. His father also said that he was really a good man. If he had a chance in the future, he must thank him well. He just didn''t know his name and had to burn incense for him in the temple.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute! So he''s not familiar with your parents?"


    "Well, my father and mother asked me if I knew him. I said I didn''t know."


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, my speculation is wrong. He doesn''t know your parents, so is there something on you that he can recognize directly? According to what he just said, he seems to have known that the sculpture is in your hand, but how could he know?"


    Liu Dan couldn''t think of it. She rubbed her forehead and was frustrated: "I can''t think of it."


    "Don''t think about it. Just leave it to Tang Qi now. Don''t worry." Shen Jiajia said.


    Liu Dan said well, they went to the house near the school. Her home is here. She walked in front and opened the door with the key. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia walked behind.


    Shen Jiajia asked, "have you really decided to come up with a hundred million to help?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "how many hope primary schools can I build with a hundred million? Why give it to this bastard."


    "But you said you would help Liu Dan."


    "I think there must have been something that attracted this guy at that time. If it wasn''t her parents, there was something in her that made her doubt. We must find out and find a way to control him. Naturally, we can save 100 million."


    Shen Jiajia nodded, "you''re right. I hope you can succeed."


    Liu Dan''s home is on the first floor. She quickly opened the door and let them in. It''s really empty. She doesn''t even have a TV. She said shyly: "in order to cure me, all the household appliances and valuable things in my home have been sold. Now that I''m well, my father and mother have to go out to work. I feel very embarrassed."


    I thought this wood carving could sell for some money. Who knows, it was targeted by tengzhai. Now it costs 100 million. It''s a headache to think about it. It''s really embarrassing for the girl. She cried again at the thought that her parents were old and had to work hard to make money.


    Shen Jiajia said, "don''t cry. You''ll find a way out."


    Tang Qi looked at a wooden shelf in the corner with some small and exquisite wood carvings on it. He went over and enjoyed it.


    "There are a lot of things like this in your family."


    "Well, because my grandfather is a wood carving lover, otherwise he wouldn''t buy this thing."


    Tang Qi asked, "I don''t know where this wood carving came from?"

 Chapter 710

    Liu Dan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "grandpa has died. I really don''t remember. It seems that he found it when traveling in China, but I really don''t know the rest. But my father said grandpa likes to travel around the south. Maybe he''s in the south. Wait until my father comes back and ask."


    Tang Qi swept his hand over the wood carvings and said, "I think your family should be lying."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "how do you know?"


    "Because all the wood carvings on this shelf are from Japan."


    The two girls were all very surprised. She picked up a few and looked at them. Most of them were statues of small animals. They could not see their nationality. It was really difficult to distinguish the years, which was unbelievable.


    Tang Qi said: "we Chinese wood carvings prefer carving, dragons, phoenixes, eagles and some more vibrant animals, but the Japanese prefer turtles, cranes and deer. There are also a lot of legends. They also have a lot of legends about these animals, so I don''t think it''s strange."


    When they saw the carvings above, most of them were turtles of different sizes and colors. If the Chinese people give each other turtles as gifts, something big must happen. Maybe they fight directly. Even if they stay to enjoy themselves, others will be very ironic.


    "I see. That''s why you decided it was Japanese."


    "You''re right, so I think now, these wood carvings are all from China. Although this wood carving is from China, it has something to do with Japan because it once lived in Japan and added some precious stones from Japan."


    "So..."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all lying. It doesn''t matter that Liu Dan''s grandfather is probably Japanese. And you know, most of the carvings here are very valuable antiques, which were carved during the Meiji period of Japanese. No wonder this guy wants 100 million. If these things are sold, they will cost less."


    Liu Dan was surprised that all the carvings they casually threw here were so valuable! What the hell is going on? Why is there such a thing at home!


    "My father should not know, because if he had known, he would not have bought a house and bought home appliances to help me treat my illness instead of using these antiques."


    Deng Fei said, "it''s not necessarily. I ask you, when a stranger came to you to help you see a doctor, what was your father''s expression? Was he very happy?"


    "Expression... No, he seemed very scared at that time. But I was already ill and didn''t notice. After I got well, my father hurried to take me back here. My father didn''t seem to thank him specially, and then I left the door and didn''t see him."


    Tang Qi said: "this is too strange."


    Shen Jiajia put his finger on his chin and said seriously, "it''s true. Your father probably hid something from you! I don''t know where he is now. Let''s ask together."


    Liu Dan took out his cell phone and said, "he works in a restaurant near the school. I''ll call him now."


    Before she could call, someone behind her said, "don''t call, I''m back."


    "Dad!" Liu Dan looked back and said, "are you back? There''s something we want... Ah! Dad, what are you doing!" he was so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground, because her father came step by step with a sharp knife in his hand. His face was murderous. Look at the meaning, he wanted to kill Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia directly.


    She was so frightened that she opened her arms and stopped her father: "Dad, what''s the matter? Why are you like this!"


    "Go away! What I''m worried about has finally happened. What should come or what should come! I must kill them all!" he said. His daughter threw aside and stabbed Shen Jiajia in the neck. Shen Jiajia only felt a flash of cold light in front of her. She closed her eyes and was surprised. Fortunately, Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and threw it aside in front of the man. The man couldn''t help saying that he stabbed her with several knives. Tang Qi dodged easily and his movements were particularly light. The man saw that Tang Qi could not be killed by himself. He was very nervous. He caught fire in his eyes and shouted to Liu Dan to come quickly.


    "Don''t be with these people, they''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi said, "have you misunderstood that I''m not from the tengzhai family, but her classmate. Stop!"


    He grabbed his wrist and pulled it hard, and his knife flew out directly.


    The man was surprised to grow up and hit him on the nose with his bare hands.


    "It seems that you know a lot! I still want to kill you!"


    Tang Qi pressed his wrist and made a creaking sound with a little force. He almost fell to the ground in pain, but then Tang Qi grabbed him, then pressed his shoulder and threw him on the seat.


    He gasped, "if you want to kill me, kill me! Anyway, my daughter doesn''t know anything!"


    "How many times will you believe me? We really don''t have a solid foundation for anything. We''re just classmates."


    However, Liu Dan''s father inadvertently saw the wood carving in Tang Qi''s hand. Suddenly, it was completely collapsed. He kept shouting and attacking Tang Qi at the same time. He was restrained by him, hit the seat and shook it several times. His brain was a little dizzy, and his mouth was still muttering to himself: "daughter, run, you will be killed, get out of here."


    Shen Jiajia squatted in front of him and explained it carefully. That''s how he said the story.


    "Tang Qi and the damned tengzhai are enemies, not together. Don''t worry."


    After hearing her explanation, Liu Dan''s father was shocked to know that Tang Qi was the chairman of the antique Association.


    "I can''t imagine that such changes have taken place in Su Hai''s ancient Dong industry in just a few years. He is so capable at a young age. He is really different from us. He wanted the party chairman to be over 60!"


    Tang Qi said, "you just don''t mean to let such a person be the chairman without saying that our antique industry is over."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just think you''re a talent... Alas! I''m getting older and more confused. Don''t blame me. I knew how to dance knives and guns to you just now." he explained flustered.


    Shen Jiajia chuckled, "Tang Qi is not a stingy man. Don''t worry."


    Father Liu breathed a sigh of relief: "anyway, as long as the Japanese people are all right." he stood up with his chair and said to his daughter, "anyway, we can''t stay here. Unexpectedly, he came to suhai so soon. We''d better hurry up and leave here. Pack up and go quickly!" he said to find his suitcase. Liu Dan stared at Tang Qi and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi stopped him: "I advise you not to do this. As long as you are watched by him, how can you hide? If you leave home, I can at least help you, but once you leave suhai, I''m afraid I can''t do anything even if I leave. Think about it yourself."


    Liu Fu hesitated for a moment and then said, "maybe I really can''t. what else can we do if you say we don''t leave here."


    "You have to tell the truth of the matter before we can help you. Please tell me why this wood carving is targeted by him."


    Liu Fu hesitated to say, but Tang Qi told him that all the people who had opposed the tengzhai family had been hanged in the harbor.


    "If you don''t want to die..."


    "I see. I''ll tell you, but can you let the two girls leave for a while? Because what we have done is really a little difficult to tell. We don''t want our daughter to know."


    Liu Dan said anxiously, "Dad, what are you talking about? What have you done?"


    "Time is limited. You''d better go out first, or we''ll have no choice when he comes," said Liu Fu.


    Shen Jiajia grabbed Liu Dan: "let''s go, we''ll know. Go to the supermarket to buy something first." she quickly led Liu Dan out.


    There were only two people left in the room. Tang Qi said, "you can speak now."


    Father Liu sighed and went to the shelf: "I know, I''ll show you this." he found a notebook from the wooden shelf and handed it to Tang Qi. The notebook is very old. The paper inside has turned dry yellow and the handwriting on it is blurred. Now the notebook has been for at least ten years


    "This is what I wrote down in those years. Take a look."


    Tang Qidao opened it and looked at it. It said that all the animals on it were bees, wasps, ants, cockroaches... And many other animals, most of them were small insects. There are some numbers next to them, most of which are one or two.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s in it?"


    "The animals here are actually the names of some jewelry. For example, cockroaches are pottery figurines, ants are red Jadeites, and the number next to them is the number of those treasures. In fact, I was a jewelry thief before." he finally told the truth.


    He used to be a very powerful robber with blood on his hands. But their criminal gang has been destroyed. The person who killed them was none other than tengzhai.


    Tang Qi said, "why?"


    "Because we forced his shop, took away a lot of antiques and antiques, and sold most of the jewelry. The antiques were hidden in one place. Tengzhai soon found us and killed all my brothers. I was the only one who hid, but now I have been found. I don''t have a living for a few days."


    "Why didn''t he kill you?"


    "Because I told him that I needed time to help him find the treasure he wanted. Those things were hidden in a very dangerous place and it was difficult to find. He was the one who poisoned my daughter. He came to the hospital to pretend to visit patients. In fact, he came to talk to me about conditions. I had no way. I couldn''t let my daughter die in his hands, so I had to promise."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. So these recorded in this book are your criminal evidence. He knows the number of things in this book and will put them away?"


    "Yes. He wants all the collections of our criminal gangs over the years."


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t believe you''re so honest. Why didn''t I remember where you robbed?"


    "Because I did it in Japan, not here. Of course you don''t know."


    "Are you..."


    Father Liu said, "yes, you guessed right. I am indeed a Japanese. My daughter Liu Dan is also a Japanese, but you are the first to know this secret."


    At the beginning, he committed a crime and offended the tengzhai family, so he fled to China for the first time.

 Chapter 711

    Liu Dan''s mother knew nothing about her husband''s identity. She didn''t know that he was a robber. She just followed her husband wholeheartedly and came to China. The so-called grandpa brought back from his trip was tricking Liu Dan.


    Just settled down for two years, my daughter had a sudden disease, which was very painful. Now I finally cured my daughter''s disease, but my identity was known. After thinking about it, I really have no way to go.


    Tang Qi said, "so this wood carving is one of the stolen goods?"


    "Yes, in fact, I was addicted to gambling before, and then I once took this wood carving to a nearby pawnshop, but they didn''t know the goods and couldn''t give much high price. In addition, I really couldn''t give up this thing, so I gave up, but I really didn''t think it was because of this that my whereabouts were exposed. He found me with that wood carving Yes! "


    He went once, regretted it, and never showed it again.


    A few days later, his daughter got a strange disease. He met this tengzhai and immediately realized that he had leaked. Tengzhai hurried to the hospital because he was worried that Liu Dan''s father would leave with his daughter. His minions seemed to be all over the country, and all the people he wanted to find couldn''t get away from him.


    "In fact, I''ve done a lot of bad things in my life, so I should be punished. I can say even if there are thousands of broken bodies, but my daughter was implicated for no reason and almost died. I''m really very sad and there''s really no way to go." he grabbed his hair. This time he had to follow the previous regulations, Let his daughter give this thing to him. Who knows that Tang Qi found another mystery, and ITO couldn''t wait to rush to rob it, which made Tang Qi think that he might have known Liu Dan''s father before he came.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to save your daughter?"


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter what I do as long as I can keep my daughter safe!" he said excitedly.


    "Well, if you listen to me, you should turn yourself in now. Only prison can save your family''s life."


    Liu Fu said with a wry smile, "I thought that one day when I came to China, I would apologize with death, but when I thought that even if I was arrested, the other party would not let my daughter and wife go, so I couldn''t turn myself in! I can resist it outside for a while. Once I''m gone, can the remaining two be better?"


    Although he has done heinous things, he is really good to his daughter and wife.


    Tang Qidao: "You are really confused! The reason why he has been difficult for you is that you robbed their family treasures. Now you directly give all these things to the police, so that their focus is not on you. What else do they want to do? Besides, although I am not talented, I am also the chairman of an antique association here. It is no problem to protect a person."


    He asked Liu Fu to turn in all the antiques or other things he had obtained by whatever means. On the one hand, it can reduce his crime and, more importantly, his daughter will be safe from now on. Why not.


    But Liu Fu sat down on the seat in frustration and sighed: "if I had, do you think I would take it out and not treat my daughter? Let me tell you the truth, those things disappeared the first day I got to suhai." it turned out that he saw that all his friends had accidents in turn and hurried to take those things to take refuge in China.


    He took the jewelry, jade and other things with him, while the large antiques were mixed with some furniture and consigned to China. He rented a house, ostensibly used to store a broken car. In fact, he stuffed all these things into the warehouse, and then designed a special space to hide things directly in the wall. He did this Even his daughter''s wife didn''t say. He thought it was very safe, but when his daughter was almost poisoned, he ran over and looked at it. There was nothing left in the wall!


    Tang Qi was surprised: "the little thief met the thief''s ancestor!"


    "Yes! I don''t even know when the other party came. I don''t know how they stared at me!"


    He didn''t dare let tengzhai know about it until now, because the other party wouldn''t believe him and might kill Liu Dan directly.


    "Where is your garage?"


    "It''s under a shop near the school. Because the environment is very poor and the area is small, it only cost 70000 yuan at that time. Now there''s nothing. I really don''t know what to do!" he said, crying in a hurry.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll solve this matter. He wants your daughter to pay 100 million. It means that he won''t do it to her for the time being. I''ll help you solve the problem, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Liu Fu looked at Tang Qi and said, "I know what you want to do. Turn yourself in. I promise you!"


    Tang Qi asked Liu Fu to write down the lost things, make a list, and then look for them. Liu Fu was a rough man and didn''t know much about antiques. He only remembered some jewelry necklaces and other antiques, but he remembered clearly the things stolen from tengzhai''s hands, because this was the last deal they did and wasted a long time Jin just got a small box. Before he could sell the stolen goods, all the people died. He was particularly impressed.


    "I just remember that there is a armor wrapped with gold wires. Although it looks very atmospheric, it is very light. There is also a knife called Longyin. The slender tail has some radians. The blade is light cyan. The other two strings are like Buddha beads, but the beads on it are all made of gold. Each one is five centimeters in diameter and very heavy , as for the rest. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know much about Japan, but his description should be a very valuable national treasure. He asked, "didn''t you sell these things?"


    "How dare you sell it! It''s all hidden, but it''s a pity that it has been stolen now."


    Tang Qi said, "you seem to be wronged."


    "I knew he was such a devil. We wouldn''t steal even if we died!"


    At this time, Liu Dan and Shen Jiajia came back. They were carrying a supermarket bag with some daily necessities in it. When they saw Tang Qi and Liu Fu talking, they hesitated and didn''t know whether to come in or not.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve finished."


    Liu Fu stood up and bowed to Tang Qixian: "then please, I''ll go now."


    "You go."


    "Where is Dad going?" Liu Dan chased out.


    Liu Fu looked at his daughter and said something about a good life: "live well with your mother. In the future... In short, if you want something, go to Tang Qi." he sighed again and didn''t look back.


    Naturally, Liu Dan was inexplicable. He wanted to catch up and ask, but as soon as he ran out of the unit door, his father disappeared. He used to be a big thief. He was fast. How could his daughter catch up with him. Liu Dan can only come back and ask Tang Qi what''s going on.


    "What did my father tell you? Why did he leave suddenly?"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "in fact, I introduced him to a job."


    "Ah? What job?"


    Tang Qishun said nonsense because he knew several companies looking for jade in Myanmar. He followed people to Myanmar because he wanted to change the money owed for his daughter''s treatment. I can''t come back in a short time.


    "You can rest assured that you will come back in three or five years."


    Liu Dan said anxiously, "why did you leave for no reason? Don''t we have this carving? We can sell it for hundreds of thousands and pay back the money. How can my mother and I do if we leave like this?" she cried again.


    Tang Qi can only continue to deceive, saying that this cultural relic involves a bad criminal gang, so he can''t move. He needs to find out what''s going on: "The things that the criminal gang got were accidentally obtained by your grandfather. They are still stolen goods, so they can''t be sold. In short, everything was done by tengzhai. Your father will be in danger one day in suhai."


    Shen Jiajia also advised: "you just saw how terrible tengzhai is. He left temporarily to protect his life. When Tang Qi killed tengzhai, your father naturally saved him."


    Liu Dan seemed to understand but not understand. When he heard that it was for the good of his father, he believed: "what should I do in this way?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. Tengzhai must catch him after the exhibition."


    "Oh, I see. I hope dad will come back soon." she sighed.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia persuaded for a while, and then left. He went directly to the nearby garage to see who did it. Shen Jiajia followed him out and grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist.


    "Tell me the truth. What''s going on? Did you drive her father to death?"


    "You girl, should you look at me like this? Am I such a person in your eyes?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia said, "Liu Dan''s father''s expression is like he''s going to die. It''s no use for you to be red." she has met many things. Naturally, she doesn''t need anyone to remind her of the accident.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "silly girl! I''m not a murderer. It''s no use killing him."


    He told the story and knew that he was a big thief and Japanese, but Shen Jiajia was shocked.


    "Liu Dan didn''t know this once!" although Liu Dan knew that she had lived in Japan, Liu Fu said at that time that it was because she wanted to visit relatives. Several relatives settled there. At that time, she was also small and completely in chaos.


    "Yes, because her father is very famous in Japan."


    While talking, I came to the garage. All places here have been demolished. It is estimated that there is no owner left in the garage. From a distance, I can see that the rolling shutter door in that place is dilapidated and half pulled. It is full of rust, and the door is even miscellaneous grass. It is really abandoned.


    Tang Qi went to the door and used the light of his mobile phone. A piece of wall fell inside. There were broken bricks and stones everywhere. As he said, it was indeed a stolen scene.


    Shen Jiajia was choked by the dust inside and sneezed all the time, pulling Tang Qi to leave.


    "Wait a minute, since you''re here, you''ll naturally look for clues. If you can know who stole it, you can commute Liu Dan''s father''s sentence. Isn''t it good to come back early?"


    Shen Jiajia thought so, so she had to follow Tang Qi inside.


    Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand: "don''t you, wait for me here."


    "No, we can find it together. We can hurry up." she was disobedient and came in directly.

 Chapter 712

    She said and looked at the environment inside. The lights were dim, there were broken brick fragments everywhere, and many thin steel bars were exposed from inside. However, it was like a ruin. And her nose kept itching. It should be that the dust inside was too big. She covered her nose and walked forward with her skirt in the other hand, but she only took a few steps, slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi hurried over and held her: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine... Ah!" she was going to answer his question, but she inadvertently looked at something in front of her, and suddenly screamed with fright. Then she directly hugged Tang Qi, so scared that she closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to speak. Tang Qi hurriedly asked what was wrong, but she didn''t answer. She just put her fingers out of Tang Qi''s shoulder and pointed at his back. Her fingers trembled gently and panicked, as if they were a ghost.


    Tang Qi looked back. It was just a piece of black canvas. He smiled and said, "don''t you think of something scary? It''s just a piece of cloth, nothing."


    She slightly opened her eyes and looked at the inside. It was really a Raincloth. She was relieved: "I thought it was a vampire in a ghost film. It''s really scary!"


    "Watch less horror movies. You can''t be scared by touching your hair." Tang Qi smiled and patted her hair.


    Shen Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she felt that her hair was itchy. She grabbed it and felt that there was something more on the palm of her hand. When she grabbed it, there was another cry of surprise and directly hit Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Wow! It''s a spider!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed it: "it doesn''t matter. No one has come to this place for so long. It''s also right to have spiders. Don''t be afraid. I think you''re really scared. Otherwise, you can go out and wait for me outside." Shen Jiajia was a little embarrassed. She didn''t come in long ago and scared Tang Qi twice. When did you become so timid! But when I looked up, I saw Tang Qi looking at the spider in his hand carefully.


    This spider is about the size of a pinkie, with a round body and black-and-white stripes. Compared with ordinary spiders, it looks not so scary, but a little cute.


    Shen Jiajia came over and said, "let me have a look. This is very nice. What kind of spider is it?"


    Tang Qi said: "this kind of spider, called round tailed jade, is a very rare spider."


    "Alas? There is a kind of spider with such a beautiful name in the world. I have never heard of a spider called jewelry. Does it have something to do with jewelry?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously: "It turns out that this kind of spider only lives around a kind of jewelry called round jade. This is a special kind of Persian jade. The color is dazzling. A piece of jade has at least three down to four colors. From different angles, it shows different luster. It is a very precious jade. This kind of spider especially likes it, so the Persians say that as long as you find this kind of spider Spider, you can be sure that there is this kind of jade about ten meters. "Tang Qi looked around:" that is to say, there is this very precious jade here. Let''s look for it. "


    Shen Jiajia clapped his hands and said, "ah, so it is. I''ll help you find it."


    They found it in the ruins. Tang Qi thought it was probably the thief who accidentally left those things when he took them away. If there was no spider, he might just look at it and leave. With it, he knew that there were precious jewelry left.


    But the two men searched for a long time, but they didn''t find any gemstones. Shen Jiajia asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t they find any?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m looking for it. I want to see if there''s any stone slab under the ground. You step back temporarily." Shen Jiajia promised to step back. Tang Qigang was about to hold the cement slab, when he heard a voice outside. It seemed that there was more than one Russian and Japanese penguin, followed by several flashlights.


    Shen Jiajia said nervously, "it seems that someone is there! Who is it?"


    "Shh, let''s not talk. Let''s hide first."


    Tang Qi pulled her aside. Shen Jiajia whispered, "Why are you so afraid? These people won''t be your opponents. Besides, we can''t hide here because we are so small!"


    "Because I know one of them, I don''t want to disturb them. I''ll talk about it later." Tang Qi looked at the people outside. Shen Jiajia looked out and was very surprised. It turned out that the person who was headed was Yi Lin!


    The man tried to ruin Tang Qi''s fortune by gambling, but Tang Qi turned his back on him and let him sweep the floor. Then he was honest for a few days. Who knows, he began to prepare bad things again. It''s just why he knew this place.


    Shen Jiajia said, "did tengzhai let him come?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Qi said to himself. If he knew where this place was, he would have come to find it. Could it be that he had been following me? But now it''s not time to think about things. He grabbed her and hid behind the rain cloth in the ruins.


    Yi Lin hurried in. Because he was too anxious, he bumped his head against the iron door and scolded a dirty word in pain.


    "Shit! Why don''t you tidy up this door? You''re doing it on purpose, aren''t you?"


    He also kicked his men several times. His men didn''t dare to say anything more. He swallowed his anger and followed in.


    Yi Lin looked around: "people, it''s not said that Tang Qi is here. Where is he hiding?"


    "I don''t know. What we see on the monitor is here. I think we just left after we didn''t die? Why don''t we catch up?"


    His men said carefully. He gave him a slap in the face.


    "Damn! Do you think I am very idle every day? Chase chuck around everywhere. Since he came here, there are natural reasons. You can all turn over and see what you can find."


    These people are a little sad when they see the pile of ruins in front. When can so many things be found? But the boss couldn''t listen. He had to drill in and start looking for it.


    Because the dust was too big, Yi Lin stood at the door and coughed, "find it quickly!"


    Another man was very clever and ran to him to fan him. Yi Lin snorted: "I don''t know what tengzhai is busy doing every day. He knows to soak in the school every day. It''s like that exhibition must find some treasure. It just makes me stare at Tang Qi. Such a bad thing reminds me of me. Other good things won''t come to me."


    His subordinates smiled and said, "because Mr. tengzhai thinks you have great skills, you can rest assured that you can do it."


    "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense to me. Even if I do everything well for him, I won''t get a nice word. Don''t I know who this guy is? My father scolded me a few days ago, saying that my purpose is impure and I suspect I''m going to usurp power. Don''t force me too much one by one. Otherwise, I''ll let you know my ability!" Yi Lin is full of resentment now. It seems that he has a lot of hatred for his father and tengzhai.


    Tang Qi and she hid in the corner, watched these people turn things and listened to him.


    Shen Jiajia endured the impulse of coughing and whispered, "don''t you come out and subdue them?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I want to see what''s under the stone slab. Since they have helped, I don''t have to use my strength. Why not?"


    "But just now he said the monitor..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a problem. It seems that someone has installed monitoring on me. But it should be the kind who can only determine the location and don''t know what to say. Otherwise, he won''t know what I''m doing here."


    Shen Jiajia nodded. In addition, Tang Qi also felt strange that Yi Lin didn''t seem to know that tengzhai was looking for Liu Dan''s father''s things, otherwise he wouldn''t say he didn''t know what he was doing today. Although these two aspects have cooperated for many years, they are not so close.


    At this time, there was only a loud noise, and one of his men shouted in panic: "ah, sir, there is a pit below, and one of our brothers fell!"


    Yi Lin was smoking at the door. When he heard the sound, he threw his cigarette butts on the ground and stamped them out. He ran quickly. Sure enough, he saw a big pit with a diameter of about two meters. There was no dark hole below. Only one person was howling.


    "Help me! There are many insects below!"


    "Ah! It''s a spider!" Tang Qi whispered, "it seems that below is the hiding place of jadeite."


    "So can spiders eat people?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, this spider is not toxic, so don''t worry, as long as you don''t need the sudden irradiation of strong light and shouting, it''s not... Bad!"


    Tang Qi saw that Yi Lin had been illuminated with a flashlight, hurried to shout, jumped out from behind the rain cloth and grabbed his flashlight.


    Yi Lin was startled. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t go, but hid in a nearby place. What the spiders below were most afraid of was the sudden illumination of the strong light. Although Tang Qi had jumped quickly, he was still a step late. In addition to Yi Lin, several of his men also learned the old way to shine the flashlight. Then I saw the spider on the lower layer, moving rapidly. Who can''t shout out when I see such a scene. All of a sudden, the spiders jumped up in horror. Originally, the man below didn''t know what was here. Now he was really stupid and kept shouting: "help, spiders! Come on!"


    Don''t shout! You''ll be attacked


    While talking, the spiders had launched a fierce attack on the man. Although the spider itself was not poisonous, its attack was very strong, and it was very painful to bite. Moreover, it was conceivable that such a large number of spiders had a deterrent effect on people. The guy fainted after shouting a few times.


    The other spiders covered his body like a tide.


    Shen Jiajia also said anxiously, "is he dead?"


    "He won''t die if he dies, but he may have mental problems." Tang Qi said to jump down to save people.


    Yi Lin shouted, "come and catch Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi shouted, "is this the time? If you don''t hurry up, the people below will be bitten to death by I spiders!"


    "Are you hypocritical here?" Yi Lin said with a sneer.;


    Tang Qi pointed to him and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t go down, something will happen to him!"

 Chapter 713

    Seeing the righteous words on Tang Qi''s face, this guy was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. He raised his hand and asked Tang Qi to go down and save people. Tang Qi directly pressed the hole and jumped down. At this time, the spider below was constantly biting the man''s arm, neck and other different parts. Although the man had fainted, he was still twitching his body. Tang Qi grabbed the man''s shoulder with one hand and threw it up. The man directly fell out of the hole and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "are you okay?"


    Everyone looked around, but there were some blood marks on his body. It should be nothing. Yi Lin first stood up, then sneered, took out a flashlight and was ready to continue to intimidate these spiders to let them attack Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi had already talked about picking up some bricks and stones from the ground, throwing them out and touching them! After a few moments, all their means were destroyed, and the spiders were frightened and didn''t know where to hide along the crack of the wall.


    Seeing that the spider can''t deal with Tang Qi, Yi Lin simply picked up a pistol and pointed it at the bottom. At the same time, he asked his men to do it together. We must put Tang Qi in the back quickly! Seeing that he was so mean, Shen Jiajia not only didn''t thank Tang Qi, but also wanted to continue to harm people. He shouted quickly, ran to the position of the cave, and shouted: "Yi Lin, what''s the matter with you? Tang Qi helped you save your men. Why kill him?"


    Seeing Shen Jiajia coming, he smiled: "it''s Miss Shen. There''s no way, because my biggest dream is to kill Tang Qi. Since he jumped out, I can only kill you naturally! It''s no use if you''re not convinced." he said, he was going to pull the trigger.


    At the critical moment, Shen Jiajia suddenly knocked Yi Lin away, and then blocked the hole.


    Tang Qi shouted below, "Why are you doing this? Run, Jiajia!"


    "No, I can''t watch you have an accident! I want to live and die with you," she said firmly.


    Tang Qixin said that the girl was really stubborn. At this time, his eyes had adapted to the dark light, and then noticed that there were some light green lights on the left wall. Tang Qixin said, is it the Persian jade here?


    At this time, Yi Lin began to persuade her to give up meddling: "Miss Shen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who wants to greet you! You can''t be too heartless. Tang Qi helped you this time, and he didn''t kill you last time when you did so much. How can he kill you all?" she said urgently.


    "Don''t mind your own business, you can live a long life. You''re crazy if you don''t go shopping and make up well, but you get involved in these things. I''ll give you a minute, you go out now, or I''ll be rude!" Yi Lin is getting impatient now.


    Seeing that Tang Qi couldn''t come up, Shen Jiajia simply stepped back. Seeing her, she jumped into the cave. Yi Lin rushed to grab her shoulder, but it was too late. She had fallen quickly from above and fell into Tang Qi''s arms. Yi Lin only grabbed a piece of pink material.


    Yi Lin clenched his teeth and said, "Shen Jiajia, don''t think you''re Shen Jun''s daughter, I won''t kill you!" I thought she was the daughter of a rich man. It''s OK to spare her life for the time being. Who thought she was so stubborn that she must live and die with Tang Qi. Instead of letting her go and let her avenge Tang Qi, it''s better to kill her together and plant it for others.


    Shen Jiajia has fallen. Tang Qi is going to find the location of the nearby light. When he hears the wind above, he quickly reaches out his hand and hugs her. She falls into Tang Qi''s arms. Shen Jiajia smiles and says, "we are together."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s nonsense!"


    "What now? He''s going to kill us."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t succeed. I''ll deal with him. You go and help to see what the green light source is." Shen Jiajia also saw the light, nodded and walked over. Tang Qi saw that she had entered the sprouting point of shooting, so he went to the hole, took a handful of stone head particles in his hand, and scolded Yi Lin above for not being a thing.


    Yi Lin sneered and said, "well, you''re so arrogant when you''re dying! Hurry up and kill them together!"


    At the command, more than a dozen pistols above all aimed at the hole to kill Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia, but before their pistols could aim, the stones below flew up, Pa Pa! After a few muffled sounds, several people were hit in the middle of the eyebrows together. The sun Xu fell directly from the hole. Fortunately, the hole here was less than two meters deep, but the bricks, sand and rubble still broke their heads and blood. They were very embarrassed. Seeing that several of his men couldn''t deal with Tang Qi, Yi Lin grabbed the pistol and fired two shots below. The scenery below was dark. He couldn''t see clearly below. He could only see the light shining. He was trying to determine whether Tang Qi was killed.


    Put his head out, Tang Qi jumped up quickly, grabbed his neck and threw him down. Yi Lin didn''t treat each other at all. He would be caught by him and immediately exclaimed, "help me quickly!"


    Tang Qi bumped him into the wall and kicked his stomach. Yi Lin''s tears came down, and his pistol was caught by Tang Qi, hit the wall and flew out. As soon as Yi Lin was about to scold, Tang Qi smashed two fists.


    Yi Lin''s painful lips were broken, his face swelled up and said two curses, but a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His men shouted to come down, but Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you don''t want him to live, just come. I don''t refuse anyone anyway. Oh, by the way, there are many spiders. You might as well come down and have a look."


    The people above were very nervous, and then stepped back together: "Sir, we''ll ask for reinforcements now!"


    "You bastards!" Yi Lin knew that these people must be pretending to look for reinforcements. In fact, they were afraid of being beaten and ran away. Yi Lin was angry, his mind became more dizzy and sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "come on, you continue to scold. If you scold, I''ll continue to beat you."


    Originally, he occupied an active position. Who knows, he was trapped by Tang Qi now. He was very angry. Inadvertently, he looked back and saw Shen Jiajia squatting in the corner constantly looking for something. Immediately very confused.


    "What the hell is she looking for, Tang Qi? Don''t you want to take advantage? You took someone''s baby as your own and hid it here. I just bumped into it? Shen Jiajia, look at the man you chose. He''s a thief. Why don''t you follow me? I''m handsome, isn''t it?" his face is really handsome. Shen Jiajia spat and didn''t want to talk to him. Although he had seen the green light, he couldn''t find anything at all. Because there are too many rubble below.


    "Tang Qi, you don''t deserve Shen Jiajia. You might as well give up!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re still here talking such useless nonsense to me. I haven''t asked you how you found me? Do you say what facilities you''re using to track me?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t use any monitoring equipment."


    "You''re still pretending to force here?" Tang Qi grabbed a cement board and smashed it into his face: "even if I don''t kill you, I''ll destroy your face. See if you can continue to pretend?" with a whoosh, the board smashed down, and the guy shouted in fear: "don''t fight! I know, I''ll tell you!"


    Tang Qi put down the cement board, grabbed his shoulder and said, "OK, speak quickly. Who is following you!"


    "Yes, you have a tracking device on your body. We follow you directly according to the device above. The monitor is on you."


    Tang Qi looked at his things and found a small tracker on his sleeve. Tang Qi was so angry that he dared to follow me? Who the hell did it?


    Shen Jiajia said, "only the people around you should have the opportunity to install such things for you."


    "Yes, that''s right. You might as well guess who installed it for you? This man is our undercover. He can report your every move to us. Ha ha." his tone was very ironic. Tang Qixin said, it seems that he is a person I cherish very much, and he will never think of who it is, so he will be so happy.


    "Talk, Tang Qi. I''ll tell you if you ask me."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll investigate this by myself. I don''t need you to bother! Go up now. I don''t want you here, because I want to kill you as soon as I see your face like this."


    "Hehe, I won''t go up! I know you must have a lot of treasures! I''ll stay here and see what you''re hiding."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think you''re trying to die. I won''t let you see it. If you don''t get out, I''ll put all this sand in your mouth. Do you believe it?"


    At this time, the sound of gragragra came from the wall, as if something wanted him to go down.


    Shen Jiajia was frightened and said, "Tang Qi, come quickly. What is this?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Yi Lin ran quickly past. He did not care about the pain just now. He walked behind Shen Jiajia and saw some dark green light flashing from the cracks of several stones. He was surprised.


    "There''s really a baby. Go away and I''ll find it!" he said, bumping Shen Jiajia, and then stretched his arm into the gap in the brick sand.


    Shen Jiajia stumbled and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi hugged her slender waist from behind her and picked her up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine! I''ll die. Tang Qi wants to rob your things. You have to deal with him quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "Yi Lin, you''d better get up quickly, or you may have an accident."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" he didn''t listen to Tang Qi at all. He already had a cold touch on his hand. It should be the feeling of emerald in his hand. He was particularly surprised. Whoever found this thing will own it. This is mine!


    Tang Qi said, "get up, or you will die."


    "I said shut up!" he said, grabbing another pistol from his leg and firing two shots back and forth.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly, then pulled Shen Jiajia on the second floor and walked back: "OK, this thing can only be like this. Don''t worry about him. He just does his own evil and can''t live!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that?"


    Tang Qi looked at the cracks in the surrounding walls and said, "you''ll know in a moment. In short, this man seems to be coming to an end."

 Chapter 714

    Shen Jiajia felt very strange in her heart. She didn''t know what Tang Qi meant. She could only hide behind him and nervously watched Yi Lin catch something. She was worried that if he found something valuable, wouldn''t we be busy in vain? Tang Qi was indifferent and had no unhappy expression at all.


    Yi Lin''s men were probably afraid of Tang Qi''s plot, so they hurried to stop him. Someone wanted to help take out the gem, but Yi Lin refused with boredom.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do it myself." such good things still depend on my ability. He thought that if he gave them to tengzhai, he would be rewarded. He is now at odds with his father. He killed Li Zhao last time. He was hated by his father and could not keep his rights. If Yi Bentang came to suhai, he would have no possibility of occupying the company, so he hopes to get tengzhai''s rights and interests from this matter. Even if his father was unhappy, he didn''t dare to violate the requirements of the Japanese people, so he couldn''t wait.


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "this man is really hateful! Do you just watch him go on like this?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and kept silent. He knew that the guy''s bad luck was coming soon.


    Yi Lin felt the things on his hand at this time. He grabbed them out with force: "come out! Look at what gemstones are. Seize the time to call me the light of the flashlight!"


    Everyone promised to brighten the light. They took out a piece of green jade. They thought it was a green jade, but when the light shone, everyone was stunned. What is this? It turned out that this was not a raw stone, but something like glass, almost translucent, about the size of a general washbasin, like a glass container, in which some liquid things shook gently. The light blue liquid continuously emits an extremely pungent and unpleasant pungent smell.


    Yi Lin said in surprise; "What is this? It''s not a gem!"


    Tang Qi said: "of course it''s not a gem. This thing is actually just a jar of ordinary water. You know, because that kind of jade complements the round tailed spider, and the two complement each other, so the person who hides the gem will leave such a container for the harmonious relationship between the two."


    Yi Lin frowned. He couldn''t understand what Tang Qi said.


    Tang Qi did not give him too much explanation, smiled and said, "you put this thing back carefully. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. You will die. Don''t let me help you at that time. I don''t want to care about you."


    "That''s bullshit! I''m going to destroy it completely. What do you do?" he said, smashing it down with force. With a roar, the container broke directly. No matter there was liquid on his body, many of his clothes and trousers were also contaminated with such mucus, because the blue liquid inside did not penetrate as quickly as water, but moved slowly as jelly. Tang Qi saw that he was really excited by his words. He smashed things, so he was relieved and pulled Shen Jiajia around him back slowly.


    Yi Lin smelled such a pungent smell. He was tired of wiping it with a handkerchief. He inadvertently looked at Tang Qi, looking at himself with a smile, and kept retreating back. He asked, "how did you go so far?"


    "We can''t go there. Let''s see how you deal with it. We won''t touch these liquids."


    "What happened to these liquids?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll say it now. You''ll know in a minute."


    Yi Lin was puzzled. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the rustling sound around him. Something kept coming from the cracks in the walls and the small holes of brick and sand. Something quickly came over. It was dark. Everyone''s scalp was numb and they cried out timidly.


    "Ah! What is this!"


    Tang Qi said, "haven''t you seen these spiders just now? Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that just now those spiders are female and these are male. The two spiders are completely different."


    Yi Lin had jumped on the ruins and kept driving away the spiders with a steel bar next to him: "what''s the difference? You''re talking nonsense here!"


    Tang Qi was in a hurry and said word by word: "The female spider of the round tailed spider only bears the responsibility of breeding and protecting the cubs, while the male spider is responsible for looking for food, and their main food is a kind of liquid, a little snuggle, that is, the jar you just smashed. If it doesn''t have it, it depends on sucking human blood in order to feed its wife and children It''s too late. "


    Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "you said these are cannibals! Why do you put them here?"


    "Because all things are mutually reinforcing, although such spiders are harmful to people, because that kind of jadeite is very difficult to preserve. Only by relying on the corpses and excreta of these spiders can it remain bright and pure for a long time. Once you leave the spider, it will easily become filthy and very difficult to preserve. Of course, the current technology can put it in In the pure and empty environment, but for Liu Dan''s father who hid these jewels, he didn''t have such good preservation conditions. He could only let spiders coexist with this thing. "


    Shen Jiajia suddenly realized: "he placed such a spider."


    "Yes, he may have forgotten to say, or his accomplices did it. He doesn''t know what happened." Liu Fu''s accomplices were killed by tengzhai soon after, so he doesn''t know the truth at all.


    "The reason why he came back and found that the thing was gone was not necessarily stolen, but also because the breeding speed of spiders was so fast that the whole underground buildings were destroyed and buried below." when he saw such a chaotic situation inside, the first thing he thought of was that it must have been stolen.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t continue to look for it. Otherwise, he may be finished. Because these male spiders are simply human natural enemies. They are particularly fond of human blood. It''s estimated that they can''t live. Be careful, Yilin." Tang Qi said lightly. Yi Lin was frightened and angry. At this time, these spiders had frantically followed the smell of liquid to his sophistry. His scalp was numb and angrily hit him with this iron rod. Suddenly a spider was directly killed, but more spiders had rushed up, and his men had been bitten and ran out crazily.


    "Help! Come on, murderous spider!" no one can take care of the boss.


    Pieces of spiders rushed to Yi Lin and his men. Shen Jiajia was so frightened that she hid behind Tang Qi. Why are there so many spiders here! Tang Qi looked at their embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that the people hiding here must know this function very well, so they will release these spiders to deal with those who want to plot against the treasure. It''s a good thing. It was destroyed by Yi Lin. Tut Tut, you broke people''s jobs. Can you imagine what your result is?"


    Yi Lin shouted angrily, "everyone says you are a gentleman. Are you still here laughing at us if you don''t save your life?"


    "I can save others, but how can I save you, you bastard who helps the tyranny! You just die!"


    At this time, two spiders ran to their legs along his trouser legs and bit hard. Yi Lin jumped up in pain. At this time, he didn''t care about what was beautiful and ugly. Screamed and crawled up, behind him was a spider like a black river. Yi Lin and his men kept climbing up.


    The spiders behind him had drowned them. Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "Tang Qi can''t do this. Don''t you go and have a look? If there is really a human life, it will be over."


    Tang Qi came up to her ear and said, "Shh, don''t worry. There will be no human life. These spiders are just angry because their food has been destroyed. They will be finished after attacking. These things are not toxic. Of course, they won''t suck blood. They''re just a bluff." it turned out that this round tailed spider has no toxicity at all and looks very ferocious, But they are very simple animals. Their food is such a liquid. Yes, but they can live by eating the roots of other plants, and they are very afraid of light, so there will be no danger when these people run out. But seeing this Yi Lin, Tang Qi was so angry that he wanted to teach a good lesson. That''s why I lied.


    "Let him know that he has done something wrong, let him have a good memory, and see if he dares to go against me in the future?"


    Shen Jiajia was tongue tied and smiled angrily: "I really have nothing to do with you! In this case, what if I scare people to death? Don''t tell people the truth quickly?"


    "Is it so stupid? I guess I''ve found it now?"


    "But so many spiders reproduce so fast. What if they become a disaster?"


    "No, the reason why this spider breeds fast is that their life is short. Ordinary spiders can only live for less than a week. Now they have no food. Some starve to death, and some confidants are mixed in the wild and become the food of other birds, wild cats and wild dogs. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a cry of surprise, followed by the sound of the car''s engine, and then a scream. There was a mess on the top. Tang Qi took her and jumped up together. As a result, they found that the spiders had not known where to go for a long time, and all his men sat at the door and looked out, It''s like seeing something terrible. Tang Qi went out and saw Yi Lin lying on the ground with blood all over his body. His head was half missing. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Isn''t it? Have these spiders mutated?"


    He asked one of his men, "these spiders shouldn''t be so powerful. Did something eat his head?"


    His men were about to cry: "no, he was hit by a car!"


    It turned out that these people climbed out just now. They thought they were dead. Who knows, all these spiders ran away after seeing the light. They just breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to see if they were all right. The mouth is also complaining about Yi Lin.


    "It''s all his fault. Why should we follow together for no reason? It''s no foolproof disaster. If so many spiders are eaten, it''s not fun."


    Other people are constantly checking whether there is something left over from them. They are very afraid.


    No one noticed where Yi Lin had gone.

 Chapter 715

    Then he inadvertently saw the outside. He only saw Yi Lin jumping and hopping constantly. His voice was particularly frightened and screamed constantly. He asked someone to come and help. If he looked carefully, he found that it was two spiders that climbed above his head. He was already afraid. The constant beating made the spiders panic and one slipped down, His body was black mixed with yellow silk thread, and he bit his nose hard.


    "You stupid pigs, don''t you hurry to help? Get rid of these spiders!" he was so scared that he grabbed the spider and threw it out. There was a big swelling on his nose. The spider rolled on the ground and hid in a dark place. In fact, Yi Lin should understand that it''s okay as long as he thinks a little more. If they really suck blood, can he live to this day? But because the tension is over, I think things are very serious.


    Originally, these people wanted to go out, but as soon as they came to the door, they saw that there was a spider under his feet. They walked around in a confused circle. He accidentally took it out just now. Those men were too scared to pass. Although the boss''s life was very important, their own life was equally important and they were unwilling to take risks.


    Yi Lin here is certainly very frightened. And very angry that his men didn''t go to help. The wheel scolded with a stick.


    "A bunch of bastards, do you want to die? I''ll kill you all before I come here. Do you know?"


    At this time, there happened to be a car outside that didn''t know who was coming. The driver was scared to death when he saw him shouting in the middle of the road with his teeth and claws, and an iron bar flying everywhere in his hand.


    Coincidentally, there is a psychopath near here. He often smashes people and cars with things. When he sees a luxury car, he smashes the car window for money. If he doesn''t give it, he will fall on the ground and roll around. There''s no way for someone to call the police, because he''s a psychopath. What else can he do? Many drivers were beaten to the hospital. The driver also thought that this person was the psychopath. He was also very nervous. He trembled when he saw Yi Lin rushing over and shouting that spiders want to eat people and asking him to open the door and send him to the hospital.


    "That''s crazy!"


    Yi Lin had grabbed the door and was ready to get on the bus. The driver was worried that the spiders would hurt him. He directly told him to step on the brake and hit him. He ran away quickly. Yi Lin flew up and fell to the ground. It was not so easy to die. Who knew that the iron bar in his hand was beating across there, and half of his head was gone.


    The two spiders of the originator had long disappeared directly along the sewer. The more the driver thought about it, the more frightened he was. He ran directly to the next city to escape. He didn''t come back until there was no news for a month. Yi Lin died so inexplicably that he didn''t know he was cheated.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia were speechless when they heard the process of his death. Who is to blame for this?


    "This man usually did a lot of immoral things. Unexpectedly, he died under such circumstances?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is that you will die if you do more injustice. What about you? Do you want to die like this?"


    These men shook their heads in a panic. Who knows if Tang Qi would suddenly change into a giant spider from his hand, so they all dared not make a chance and hurried to leave here. Tang Qi stopped them and asked them to take the man''s body.


    "Although Yi Lin is not very good, he is also the one who pays you. Just leave it here. Be careful that his father will settle with you." Tang Qi said. These people hurriedly took up their boss and left here. It was impossible to find the driver. At that time, everyone was frightened, so no one noticed his license plate number. In addition, they told Yi Bentang that they were going to be killed directly. Therefore, they dare not say. If they want to think about it, they can only grievance Tang Qi.


    They waited until Yi Bentang felt Su Hailai and said that the young master was killed by Tang Qi. He knew there were spiders here, but he didn''t tell them. When the spiders bit, Tang Qi drove and killed him directly. Although they fought bravely, it was too late. In order to worry about being killed, they deliberately made a lot of wounds on their bodies. Yi Bentang trembled angrily, gave them a violent beating and drove them out. All these people were relieved and went out.


    Yi Bentang sat in the office and was a little complicated. On the one hand, he raised his own flesh and blood and was killed by Tang Qi. He was very angry and dissatisfied, but on the other hand, he was vaguely excited, because Yi Lin had a bad temper with him, and he always wanted to exclude him and usurp power. Being killed this time can be regarded as a solution to his major situation, Of course, such an idea can''t be found by anyone.


    He began to contact tengzhai and prepared to confront Tang Qi on both sides. Whether it was to avenge his son or for his own purpose, he wanted to kill Tang Qi directly. The two of them began to formulate a careful murder plan.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t know the follow-up development. He and Shen Jiajia drove away Yi Lin''s men. Shen Jiajia wants to leave here. Although she knows that these spiders are not toxic, she is still nervous about what just happened.


    "Why don''t we hurry and don''t touch these spiders."


    Tang Qi pointed to the gate of the warehouse: "don''t worry, I still have something to take away."


    "What is it?" she looked back. It was still deserted. What could there be?


    Tang Qi said, "have you forgotten what Liu Fu once said about stealing from tengzhai? Since these ruins were made by spiders, the treasures hidden here must not have been taken away. Find them quickly."


    "What? Are you looking for?" she felt very uncomfortable when she thought that she might meet the spider below, but Tang Qi had gone in and jumped directly under the ruins.


    "It''s easy to find. Didn''t I say that there are spiders about ten meters away. As long as I look around, I can find the baby. Wait a minute and I''ll come up right away."


    Although Shen Jiajia was afraid of these things, she jumped down. She hoped to be with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi searched the place where Yi Lin found the container just now, and then grabbed a piece of purple sand cotton cloth. His heart moved. It seemed that it was here. He grabbed several stones hard, and then saw the flashing green light. This green light is different from the liquid body just now. The light is soft and not dazzling.


    Tang Qi took out a large stone and waved to her.


    Shen Jiajia was surprised and said, "this is jadeite, round tailed jadeite!"


    "Not only this, but also other things." Tang Qi continued to look for it. A brown wooden box was caught out from the gap inside. When he opened the box, as Liu Fu said, the gold wire armor, a slender dragon chant knife and two other strings of Golden Buddha beads were stolen by the tengzhai family.


    Shen Jiajia picked up the Buddha bead and was shocked, because the very huge Buddha bead was also engraved with the devil''s face, and each one was in different forms, laughing and scolding, very vivid, and there were some cherry blossom patterns under these demons, which were very unique. When her hand gently touched the cherry blossom pattern, I saw that there were wild animal teeth under the golden petals. I rubbed it gently, and my fingers felt a sharp pain.


    It turned out that there was a hidden mechanism inside. Accidentally, long teeth were exposed. Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "what is this? It''s scary, but it''s still very beautiful!"


    Tang Qi said, "this may be a weapon for killing people. This nation is very strange. It even uses Buddha beads as a hidden weapon for killing people."


    "Maybe, and this knife is really beautiful." she pulled out the blade of a Longyin knife. The blue and purple light made the whole space shine. In addition to the flirtatious light, there was a cold air around, and her skirt felt very cold. Tang Qi closed the knife.


    "Let''s hurry and go. If the jade is exposed to the environment without spiders for a long time, it will be irreversibly damaged. We''ll send it to a vacuum container."


    "OK! Actually, Congratulations, Tang Qi. These things are yours."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why do you say that? These things are not mine. They belong to tengzhai. I''m going to call him. Let''s meet and have a good talk."


    "Alas? Tengzhai is not a good thing. Why give it to him?"


    Tang Qi said: "after all, this is the property of Tengcha family. Of course, this is not important, because it can help Liu Dan know that he owes 100 million. So that''s the only way."


    Liu Dan''s illness was saved by him. Although he poisoned it, there was no evidence. He could only give him 100 million yuan. It''s not clear whether she can succeed with the money anyway. It depends on Tang Qi''s help.


    Tang Qi put all these antiques in the wooden box, and then left with Shen Jiajia. On the way back, he called tengzhai. Tengzhai was shocked to hear Tang Qi''s voice.


    "You... You call me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t I find you?"


    "What''s the matter, just say it?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted Liu Dan to pay you 100 million? I''ll pay it back."


    "Hehe, I''m really nosy. I don''t want your money. I must have her! I won''t let go of her father and her."


    Tang Qi sneered, "I think you are. You can''t do it at all."


    Her father has turned himself in. He can''t revenge, so he can only find Liu Dan. How can she be rich, so he can only find Tang Qicai if he wants to get benefits.


    "Don''t refuse. After all, if someone gives you benefits, just keep it."


    "I don''t want to. If Liu Dan doesn''t succeed, he will commit suicide!"


    "It''s really cruel, but I didn''t give you money. You should think about some other things yourself." Tang Qi hung up the phone, took photos of the things in the box and sent them.


    After a while, the other party called. Although he was very excited, he pretended to be very calm, because he saw the antiques in his house just now. He had been looking for it for a long time and finally had a reaction!


    "Unexpectedly, you little thief stole my things. Give them back to me quickly!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you know I didn''t steal it. Don''t quibble. How about trading these antiques for Liu Dan''s freedom? Do you agree?"


    After a moment of silence, he said, "OK, I promise you, give me those things and I''ll give you Liu Dan''s life."


    Tang Qi said, "very good. I hope you don''t play tricks."

 Chapter 716

    Tengzhai sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. This sentence should be what I said. You are a treacherous villain. When you are the one who has plotted to defeat others."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not using intrigue. I''m wisdom. What do you know?"


    "Hehe, whatever. I warn you not to play any tricks on me and give me the things quickly. Otherwise, it''s a piece of cake for me to let Liu Dan die. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know who you are. If you let the Liu family die, I will definitely be unkind to you. If you dare to stab her, I will stab you thirty times. If you dare to slap him, I will slap you thirty times. If you dare to kill him, I will chop your family. I do what I say. I don''t believe you can try."


    Tengzhai was silent for a moment, and then hummed. He knew that Tang Qi always kept his word. Now he didn''t want to fight Tang Qi, so it was important to hurry up and get that thing back. The two made an appointment to exchange after the school antique exhibition. Tang Qi agreed. In addition to this topic, they stopped talking nonsense and hung up the phone directly.


    Shen Jiajia has been looking at Tang Qi, always wanting to talk and stop.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why do you look at me like this? Do you think I''m more handsome than just now?"


    "Do you really have the confidence to trade with people like tengzhai? What if he deliberately wanted to harm you? He almost hurt you last time!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "of course he will harm me. There is no doubt about it. What I want now is how to protect myself and kill him by the way."


    "Oh." Shen Jiajia sighed anxiously. Tang Qi took her hand and walked forward with the box in one hand.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Ma and I have almost prepared for this. Just wait until the activity is over and start directly with him. I believe we can succeed."


    Shen Jiajia said in her heart, wondering if her father would help Tang Qi?


    With these treasures in their hands, it is not convenient to go to other places. They can only return home for the time being and put it in the safe at home. Just packed up the express delivered from the outside and sent the things needed for mountaineering.


    Before, Tang Qi was going to climb the Qinghua mountain because he wanted to catch the eagle eye. Ye Lan has never contacted herself. Nine times out of ten, she has arrived in suhai and is preparing for the activities in advance.


    Because he has cooperated with Ye Lan many times, Tang Qi is not worried that she will not arrive on time. Tang Qixian put away the tents for mountaineering, protective sunglasses, walking sticks, and hand lights. Then he leaned against the sofa and began to shout hungry and asked Shen Jiajia to help make something delicious.


    "I''ve gained a lot today. Don''t you hurry to help me prepare something delicious?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "if you want to eat delicious food, you should tell Mickey that she will come back and help you do it. You know my cooking. You can only cook some fried rice, tomatoes and eggs. If you want to eat, you will be very disappointed."


    "Who said, as long as you make it, I like it. Help me get it! Otherwise I''ll eat you." Tang Qi said, hugging her in his arms and kissing her on the cheek.


    Shen Jiajia shyly pushed Tang Qi away and said with a smile, "you''re really annoying. I know. Now I''ll cook for you." seeing her so charming and lovely, Tang Qi couldn''t help hugging Shen Jiajia and pressing down on the sofa. Shen Jiajia''s white little hand grabbed his ear and gently shook it twice.


    "You''re making trouble. I really don''t cook for you."


    "Don''t move. You look like a big cake to me now."


    They were talking and staring at each other. When their minds were rippling, someone suddenly rang the doorbell outside. Shen Jiajia was so frightened that she pushed Tang Qi away and jumped to the door to open the door: "who the hell is it?" she thought it was Mickey. Who knows it was su Linlang who came in. She came in with a large insulated lunch box in her hand.


    "What are you doing? I rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. What are you and Tang Qi doing?"


    Shen Jiajia blushed: "no, I didn''t notice." annoying Tang Qi, what should I do if this matter was misunderstood by others just now?


    Tang Qi leaned easily on the sofa and saw Su Linlang wearing a blue dress, long hair and shoulders, like a famous lady. Who can believe that she is the mother of a few-year-old child. When Tang Qi saw her beautiful face, he felt very sorry that such a good woman has been cheated by a bastard for several years. It''s really a monster!


    "Why are you here?" Shen Jiajia said curiously.


    "I made some black chicken soup and left some. Because Juan Juan is in kindergarten, I have nothing to do, so I''ll send you some. Don''t dislike it. I''m not delicious." she said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia hurriedly said, "Oh, it''s really great. Thank you! This guy has been forcing me to cook for him. Fortunately, you''re here. I''ll go and serve him the soup."


    She took the lunch box, then pushed Tang Qi and gave him a color. That means to greet her well. Everyone knows that Su Linlang''s life is bad, so everyone has special pity for her.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "the soup seems to taste good. If it weren''t for your words, I don''t know what to say. Thank you very much."


    Su Linlang said, "don''t you have to say that? Do you have to thank you for such a small thing? If it''s not for you, Juan Juan and I are going to wander around." seeing Tang Qi''s clothes thrown on the ground, she picked them up and threw them naturally into the washing machine, and then took a rag and began to tidy up the room.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be busy. There will be aunts at the weekend." there is an aunt at the villa who comes once a week to help clean the room. She is very sensible and doesn''t need her to do such things at all.


    "Aunt didn''t do it seriously enough. In fact, I''m fine now. I did it. I hope I can repay you. JUANJUAN and I might have died if it wasn''t for your help." she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi didn''t let her do anything. He took her rag and threw it aside.


    "That won''t work! Let me do it. It doesn''t matter to me!"


    "Don''t you do it." Tang Qi held her in his arms, stroked Su Linlang''s hair and said softly, "I want you to live well, which is the biggest comfort for me. Do you understand?"


    Su Linlang listened to his words, her eyes were hot and her heart was very moved. But she also knew that her relationship with him was like this, and she could not continue to develop with him, because her identity was too humble to deserve Tang Qi.


    She smiled and said, "I see, but I am willing to do these things, because I have regarded you as my brother. Isn''t everything my sister should do to my brother?"


    Tang Qi frowned slightly and said, "what are you talking about? You treat me as a brother? I never wanted you to be my sister."


    Su Linlang was about to speak. Shen Jiajia came over with a bowl of soup and handed it to Tang Qi: "come on, try it. It''s delicious. It tastes good. Come on!"


    Tang Qi took the soup, sat behind the table, drank slowly, looked at Su Linlang, and his heart was very complex. This woman is like this every time. If I want to get close to her a little, I have to find a chance to escape. Now I want to take me as my brother? It''s unreasonable. He doesn''t want to regard Su Linlang as his relatives, but wants to be something else.


    Su Linlang also avoided Tang Qi''s eyes and touched her heart. She didn''t dislike Tang Qi, but now this situation


    Shen Jiajia looked at the two people and was very puzzled. They were still fine just now. Why did they become like this for such a while? It seemed that there was some contradiction.


    Didi... Just when she was curious, Su Linlang''s phone rang. She picked it up, looked at it and hurriedly said, "it''s from the kindergarten! How could she call at this time?"


    She pressed the answer button: "Hello, this is Su Linlang."


    The other party said she didn''t know anything. Su Linlang said nervously, "what did you say? Well, I know. Now I''ll go quickly and don''t let them in!"


    She hung up the phone and hurried out. Tang Qi quickly stopped her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to my daughter!" Su Linlang''s face was full of tears: "there was an accident at school just now. I want to go back quickly!"


    It turned out that just now in the kindergarten, when everyone was playing with the sand, someone suddenly came and grabbed Juan Juan. Fortunately, the kindergarten teachers worked together to keep the child. The child was greatly frightened and cried loudly in the class.


    These people didn''t succeed at all, but they refused to go and walked around the school. The entrance guard of the kindergarten asked loudly, but others said, "I just recognized the wrong person. You don''t have to be so angry! I''m waiting for my friends here. Why can''t I be near the school? Is it against the law?"


    So the school was also worried and called Su Linlang quickly: "hurry up, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to Juan Juan. School will be over soon. Who knows if we will rush in at that time? We have to take care of other children later. We may not be able to watch him."


    So Su Linlang hung up in a hurry. Hurry to find Juan Juan.


    "I know, I''ll take you back!" Tang Qi hurried out with Su Linlang.


    Shen Jiajia also wanted to go back, but Tang Qi refused: "the equipment I ordered from the Internet has not come yet. In addition, I''m worried that ye LAN will find it. Wait here for the news for the time being. In case of danger, tell team leader Ma for me."


    Shen Jiajia had to agree and watched them leave together.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked Su Linlang who would want to rob JUANJUAN: "your husband is dead, and your father-in-law and mother-in-law have all left here. Logically, no one will do this. Who is it?"


    Su Linlang shook her head anxiously: "I really don''t know. I''ve been clean for a few days. Why did someone bully our mother and daughter? I''m not worried about my daughter. She''s so young. She doesn''t know anything about these things. Why should she be robbed?"


    Her tears rustled down, and she felt really miserable.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t cry. If there is any problem, we will bear it together. Believe me, we can protect your mother and daughter."


    Su Linlang wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it and kept sobbing.


    Tang Qi hugged her and patted her comfortingly on the shoulder: "Ann, it''s all right. I''m here."


    "Tang Qi, thank you. I feel at ease with you."

 Chapter 717

    After listening to what Su Linlang said to himself, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you just said you wouldn''t let me thank you all the time. As a result, you thanked yourself endlessly. Don''t thank you all the time."


    Su Linlang couldn''t help smiling, then sighed: "in fact, my dead husband has always told me that I am a disaster star. Now I''m thinking, maybe what he said is right. No matter where I go, there will be a disaster. If it affects you, I really don''t know what to do. Maybe I can solve these problems if I die?"


    It turned out that her husband used to gamble with money, but he lost nine out of ten and rarely won. Every time he came home, he got angry when he saw Su Linlang. He complained that she had bad luck. He always said that she was a villain. It was bad to see her. Su Linlang felt very wronged at that time, but now he thinks maybe that''s it.


    "Don''t think nonsense. These things have nothing to do with you." Tang Qi said.


    Su Linlang sighed, "seriously, I''ve been thinking about my fate. My father and mother died, my mother-in-law was bad, and my husband died. If it weren''t for you, I would have been wandering with my daughter. Maybe it was my bad fate that killed them." because of this idea, she strengthened her determination not to be with Tang Qi.


    She didn''t want to hurt this person, and she was even more reluctant to have any results with Tang Qi. She couldn''t hurt Tang Qi because she wanted to find someone to save his remains. She made up her mind to leave her after saving her daughter! But Tang Qi already knew what she thought, and he was thinking about how to comfort Su Linlang as he walked.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a huge explosion in front of me, and the ground shook violently for several times. Su Linlang almost sat on the ground and was held by Tang Qi. He looked around and had an ominous feeling in his heart. The voice was wrong!


    "Did something explode?"


    "It''s a kindergarten. What should my daughter do?" she was anxious to cry.


    "Don''t worry, take me! I''ll help."


    Su Linlang took Tang Qi through a big turn. After running for a while, she saw the wall of the kindergarten. Then he was frightened and exclaimed. It was already a mess. The courtyard wall collapsed. There were rumbling explosions in many places. The wall collapsed and the house collapsed. There were black smoke in many places. Many people were covering their ears and screaming and running out. The little friends were crying and being pulled out by the kindergarten teacher. The ground was covered with broken glass. Very sad.


    A kindergarten teacher saw Su Linlang and hurried over: "Miss Su, why did you come here? Something happened just now!"


    "What happened to my daughter?"


    "Your daughter was robbed, and look, these people did it!"


    Su Linlang almost fainted after listening to his words. It turned out that these people were looking at her daughter JUANJUAN, but not long after she hung up the phone, the whole room suddenly exploded, and everyone ran out in panic. Then they saw two or three people in black, covered their faces, grabbed JUANJUAN and left. At that time, several teachers wanted to hold her, but she was knocked unconscious by the other party with a stick. Now she has been sent to the hospital. Moreover, lighted gas tanks were put in the canteen and several rooms, which directly triggered an explosion, and several children were frightened.


    "We have tried our best, but in order to protect your daughter, our school has suffered heavy losses. Even if she comes back, I hope you can take your daughter to other kindergartens, because I think you must have many enemies. You can''t think of other children. I''m sorry, I''m too straight." the teacher sighed, Her face was full of wounds. It feels pathetic.


    Su Linlang made a flustered apology: "I''m really sorry for you. I''ll transfer my daughter to another school."


    "Then I''m going to find other children. The dean said that we can refund all your tuition fees. We really can''t ignore the demands of other parents."


    "No. I brought it out. You don''t have to refund the fee."


    "I''m really sorry I''m gone." she bowed to her once and worried about her children. Juan Juan is a very lovely child and really feels very sorry.


    Su Linlang looked at her back and couldn''t help crying. She covered her face and cried loudly: "why! Why did they take my daughter? They also hurt other children!"


    "Anyway, you''d better hurry up and call the police. We can''t help it." she said and ran away quickly.


    Su Linlang''s body kept shaking and almost fainted. Tang Qi hugged her from behind: "don''t do this. Now Juan Juan is still being caught. You are her only dependence. Be strong."


    "Damn it, I don''t think I can live. Please take care of JUANJUAN for me after I die." Su Linlang said dejected. Then she suddenly pushed away Tang Qichong and rushed to the roadside. This is a busy road. The car whined. She rushed over and watched a lot of cars drive past her. The driver was constantly honking and scolding. Is this woman crazy? Is it so crazy that you don''t want to die?


    But Su Linlang was so worried that she didn''t realize her fear. She stood in the middle and waited until a big truck hit her to death.


    The car was so fast that she was about to hit it. She closed her eyes and waited to die. At the critical moment, she grabbed her in her arms and jumped to the roadside. The car suddenly drove past.


    Tang Qi said, "are you crazy? Come back!"


    Su Linlang cried, "why do you want to save me? Let me die, I really can''t stand it! I''d rather die than let my daughter be safe. Do you really don''t understand what I think?" things kept happening around her. Many people died and implicated so many irrelevant people. She was really in despair.


    "What''s this about?" Tang Qi took her hand. "Believe me, I''ll help you. You''re not a disaster star. You follow me. Your daughter has no problem. Do you understand?"


    Su Linlang cried loudly, "let me go and let me die." she even wanted to jump on the road. Tang Qi hugged her and hugged her directly in her arms: "calm down! I won''t let you die!"


    Su Linlang said, "my life is really meaningless. Let me go!"


    "Your life is meaningful to me and important to me. Do you understand?" Tang Qi hugged Su Linlang tightly and repeated this sentence over and over again. Su Linlang sobbed and was confused. After a while, the two calmed down.


    Tang Qi said, "you were your daughter''s dependence. If you were gone, you would become an orphan for your daughter. How can you bear it? Now your mind is clear?" he said, rubbing her hair.


    Su Linlang listened to his words and regretted her impulse just now. What if her daughter really died?


    At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She trembled and looked at Tang Qi''s face: "what should I do now?"


    Tang Qi took it to have a look. It was a strange call. He didn''t know who called, so he nodded to her.


    "You answer it. It should have robbed your daughter. Calm down. Remember, you should be strong for your Juan Juan now."


    Su Linlang nodded, quickly picked up the phone and pressed the answer button: "Hello, I''m Su Linlang, who are you?"


    "Your daughter Juan Juan is in my hand." is a man''s rude voice.


    Su Linlang trembled and almost cried: "what do you want? Let my daughter go quickly!"


    "Hehe, what you said is relaxed. Our wish has not been achieved. Why did you let her go?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple, five million in cash, plus the watch in your hand."


    Su Linlang was stunned and looked at her wrist. The watch she was wearing was given to him by her husband when she got married. It is said that she bought it casually when he was traveling. It cost three million. It''s a good watch, but it''s incredible to threaten her and kidnap her daughter for a watch.


    "Why do you want my watch?"


    The man said, "because your husband stole this watch from me at the beginning. It took me so many years to find its whereabouts. Do you think I can''t come back?"


    "Stolen? How could he..."


    "Are you surprised? Your husband is a heinous man. If you want to know what else he has done, just wait in front of the mobile China market in an hour with money and watch. Naturally, you will be asked to pick up your daughter. Otherwise, you know the result."


    "Wait a minute!" Su Linlang said anxiously, "I want to listen to my daughter''s voice. Won''t you kill her?"


    The man said, "hehe, we only want money and won''t kill her." he shouted to his men to pull the little girl''s film, and then heard a girl''s cry.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m moving now... Wuwuwuwuwu..." JUANJUAN''s voice was before she finished. She was probably covered by someone''s mouth.


    The humanitarian: "well, the child is fine, can you rest assured? Remember, watch and money, don''t call the police, or I''ll tear up the ticket immediately! I''ve been watching your every move. Don''t be clever."


    He then hung up the phone. Su Linlang dialed back and found that it was turned off.


    She cried anxiously: "will my Juan Juan be beaten!"


    Tang Qi said: "no, I heard her voice very normal, there should also be personal freedom." he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Of course it''s captain ma. Your daughter has been kidnapped. It''s a vicious time. If we don''t find them, it''s hard for us to do things."


    "No!" Su Linlang grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and begged, "please don''t call the police. My daughter will be torn up. He just said he was staring at me!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I dared to call the police because I listened to his words. Think about it, if I was staring at you, he didn''t mention it when I was around you? It''s obvious that they were bluffing you. These people should have kidnapped your daughter and left no hands. They probably weren''t habitual criminals and were kidnapped for the first time. Because they gave your daughter a chance to speak ¡£¡±


    The two words that Juan Juan shouted just now, moving China, nine times out of ten are related to the market. Maybe it''s some places nearby. We should hurry to find it.


    Su Linlang is still worried, but Tang Qi has taken out the phone and directly found captain ma.


    I heard about the kidnapping over there and attached great importance to it: "OK, I know. I''ll send someone right away, but it''s not my colleague, but it can definitely reassure you."


    "Who is that?"


    "You''ll know later." the horse team leader said with a smile: "with them, the other party won''t doubt."

 Chapter 718

    Tang Qi knew that team leader Ma always liked to sell off, and didn''t talk to him more. He hung up the phone directly. Looking back at Su Linlang wiping his tears, he went to comfort her and said only a few words. Su Linlang hurriedly interrupted him.


    "I know when it is now. Needless to say, I am confident to save my daughter."


    Seeing that Su Linlang had calmed down, Tang Qi was relieved at last. He smiled and said, "OK, now let''s talk about what we want to do."


    "As long as my daughter can come back, I don''t care about money or anything else." she first took down her watch and gave it to Tang Qi, and then sighed: "I saved all the money you gave our mother and daughter before. I wanted my daughter to grow up and use it at school. Now it''s like this. I can only take it out."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "who let you take the money? You don''t have to take it, and you don''t have to prepare for a minute. Trust me."


    Su Linlang was stunned. She didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. She thought about it and hurriedly said, "you''ve helped us enough. There''s no need to do this at all! I really don''t know I can''t keep giving you trouble!"


    "I don''t take money either. You don''t have to pay anything to catch these people and save your daughter. This is my plan." Tang Qi smiled confidently. He has faced so many bad people. When should he briefly take out money to compromise? This is something Tang Qi has never experienced. Of course, Su Linlang was still very nervous, but Tang Qi asked her to listen to her own arrangement. She could only forget it. Twenty minutes later, Captain Ma''s men sent someone to see Ye Lan, ye Yao and ye Xuan get off the car. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. I thought the possibility of rescuing Juan Juan was 90%. Now I can be sure of 200% when I see these three people.


    Tang Qi greeted Tang Qi with a smile: "come on, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much, three beautiful women. Come here and let me have a good hug." but ye Yao and ye Xuan spat together and ignored him, but the brilliance in their eyes showed that they were also very happy to see Tang Qi. They haven''t seen Tang Qi for several months. Ye Lan only participated in the last action, So they both Miss Tang Qi a little. But the boy always says these glib words every time he meets, which really can''t give him a good look.


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "don''t fool around, you guy. Can''t you talk well?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s get down to business. This is Su Linlang. Her daughter was kidnapped. Help us find a way."


    Ye Lan nodded: "it''s really a troublesome thing. Let''s discuss it together. Let''s get in the car first."


    Su Linlang and Tang Qi got into a car and went to Donghua street. The street here is not big, and the east-west direction is about 200 meters. The shops on both sides of the Strait are very general. It is a street that will be demolished and eliminated soon.


    They looked out through the window glass. Outside was the market where they asked her to send money and things. It was deserted. Only a few merchants were operating. Because it will be demolished soon, there are a lot of bricks, sand and stones outside, and the traffic is not smooth, so the business has become very poor.


    Tang Qi said, "why do they choose to meet here? Have you thought about it?"


    Su Linlang shook her head and said, "this is my first time here. I''ve never touched it."


    "You really don''t know that your husband stole someone else''s watch?" Ye Xuan said strangely.


    "Well, when he put it on for me, he only said he bought it when traveling, so I didn''t care much."


    Tang Qi holds the watch in his hand. It''s a sports watch, suitable for both men and women, and it doesn''t look good, because the paint has fallen off in some places, which is not worth so much money. Why did this man come out so early for this watch? It''s really a strange thing.


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands and said, "ah, I see! Because there are things in this watch before. If you open it, you will find precious diamonds and other things, so you have to take it back."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, it''s impossible. You don''t have to open it. Because I see that the glue of the disassembly part of the watch has not been opened. It should have never been opened. The problem is not in the watch."


    "Maybe it''s superb skills. There must be diamonds hidden in it. Show me." Ye Xuan said to get his watch. But Tang Qi grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "I said no, there''s no need to see it." because of his own special function, how can he not feel it once there are gemstones? The moment I touched my hand just now, I knew that this is just a very ordinary watch, which is worth no more than 50 yuan. He cheated his wife. It''s a very valuable thing. It''s really despicable. But this is even more surprising. Why do you have to watch?


    Ye Lan pondered, "I think they may be asking for money. Then this watch is just a cover for him. Let''s think this watch is very valuable, divert our attention and take the money."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s possible, because just now he listened to his dialogue with Su Linlang. He really attaches great importance to this watch. Moreover, if he wants to get money, there are more rich families near our home. Why come here to kidnap her child? She doesn''t have much money."


    All the people were silent and puzzled. At this time, Su Linlang exclaimed, "those are my daughter''s shoes!" she pointed to the window and shouted. She was excited to get off, but she was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t go! It''s bad if someone sees it."


    It turned out that what she saw was an old scavenger. She was using an iron hook to hook the pink rabbit shoes and threw them into a bag behind her. This was bought by Tang Qi for Juan Juan before. It was very cute.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go down and have a look. Su Linlang, don''t move. It''s bad to be found."


    "I''ll go too!" eryelan said, and got off the car with him. He came to the old man picking up waste. Tang Qi said several words to him. He covered his ears all the time, saying he couldn''t hear it, and turned to go. Ye Lan grabbed him and greeted him with a smile. Seeing such a beautiful woman, the old man immediately brightened his eyes: "big beauty, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "I want to know what''s the matter with your shoes."


    The old man hurried to say, and specially took Ye Lan aside to say that Tang Qi wouldn''t hear it. Tang Qi was so angry that this guy pretended to be deaf and dumb. He reacted like this when he saw a beautiful woman! What a man''s bad nature.


    After a while, Ye Lan came back, took Tang Qi and said, "let''s go. He said that the shoes were seen from the downstairs of a nearby hotel. At that time, he also heard the cry of the child. It should be nearby."


    Tang Qi said, "how dare this old man not talk to me?"


    "I can''t help it. When the people upstairs saw him, they told him to shut up and don''t talk nonsense, otherwise his legs would be broken. He was a little afraid and naturally didn''t dare to tell you. It would be bad if they saw him. And because I was young and beautiful and so cute, I was naturally willing to talk to me." she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi snorted, "it''s outrageous. Which hotel is where?"


    "It''s right in front of you." she stretched out her hand and pointed to the Express Hotel in front. It''s really dilapidated. The tiles outside have been peeled off, and the words on the sign are all dirt. Almost no one goes in.


    Tang Qi said as he walked, "what''s the matter with this place? It''s so dilapidated?"


    "I can''t help it. During the demolition, the merchants and developers fought over the price, so no one would compromise. In this way, it is estimated that the developer will win in the end, because it is said that he is a bully and can''t provoke anyone."


    "Really, who is he? Do I know him?"


    Ye Lan was about to speak when she suddenly exclaimed, "ah, Tang Qi! Look!"


    She pointed to a room on the fourth floor and shouted in horror. A small red figure fell from the window and directly fell to the ground. Tang Qi looked at it. It was Juan Juan. She didn''t know what was wrong. She fell down by herself! Tang Qi had no time to speak. He rushed downstairs and grabbed her body. She was tied with a rope, and there was a handkerchief at the bottom. Her face was purple and swollen, and she had difficulty breathing. Tang Qi quickly pulled off the rope and handkerchief and patted them for a while. Finally saw her open her eyes. Keep panting. It should be all right.


    Tang Qi said, "how are you now?"


    JUANJUAN blinked first, then saw that it was Tang Qicai and cried: "I was almost killed! Dad, the people above are so fierce!" it turned out that JUANJUAN always pretended to be very clever after being kidnapped. She foolishly asked her to do whatever she wanted to do, which deceived the other party''s trust, so she hasn''t been tied up, But just now when she was asked to talk to her mother, she hurriedly told her location. The mobile china hotel wanted to tell her mother, but she was held down by the other party.


    They tied a rope to JUANJUAN. JUANJUAN began to struggle and stun. They tried to throw JUANJUAN downstairs. JUANJUAN thought that if you threatened my mother, I might as well die, so I just fell from above. Fortunately, Tang Qi saved her.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a good thing that you have such an idea at a young age. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know, ah, those people just now!" she pointed to the window. The kidnapper was looking out through the window. When she saw someone holding Juan Juan, she was all right and quickly retracted her head.


    Ye Lan jumped into the hotel: "I''ll catch people."


    Tang Qi said, "is it in time? I''ll catch people directly from above, and you tell them that my daughter has been saved!" he said, hugging Juan Juan with one hand, then jumped up from a banner on the first floor, pulled the wires and handrails, and jumped in like a gecko!


    Juan Juan giggled and was very happy: "Wow, Dad, you''re great!"


    Tang Qi smiled proudly and said, "that''s!"


    At this time, two cold muzzles pointed at his heart: "no matter how powerful you are, are you more powerful than the gun? Don''t you hurry up and surrender and catch it?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, not just ordinary people, but also pistols. He smiled first, then bumped into their hearts, grabbed one person''s pistol with one hand, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at another person. In his panic, the man shot directly. He only heard a bang. His accomplice was hit in the heart and fell directly to the ground and died.

 Chapter 719

    Of course, when shooting, Tang Qi covered JUANJUAN''s ears with one hand and was afraid that her young ears would be damaged. However, despite this, it still shocked JUANJUAN to cry. It was very painful. Tang Qi kept shaking her body.


    "It''s all right, good baby. It doesn''t hurt. It''s over."


    JUANJUAN sobbed for a while, which was good. The man saw that it was not Tang Qi who fell to the ground, but his companion. He was so frightened that he shouted: "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Talk!" he rolled and ran to his partner to shake his body, but the position of his bullet was so accurate that there was no hope at all.


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you see? He''s dead. What are you shouting here?"


    The man became angry and suddenly wanted to shoot Tang Qi, but Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time. He kicked on the pistol, and the pistol crashed to the door with a bang. Then he kicked in his heart and trampled him under his feet. The man grabbed Tang Qi''s ankle and struggled, but his strength was soon exhausted, He could only lie on the ground staring at Tang Qi and gasping for breath.


    Just as Ye Lan had asked the waiter to open the door, the security guard and others rushed in. When they saw the death here, they all screamed. Seeing the bad momentum, the man hurried to the window to escape. Tang Qi grabbed him and threw him to the ground.


    Ye Lan''s handcuffs! He brought it directly to him: "kidnapping, shooting, and doing so many bad things! I don''t think you should think of it in your life!"


    The man shouted: "it''s none of my business. I''m just helping. We don''t want to kidnap! Don''t catch me. Let me go. I have a lot of money. Why don''t you..." he even wanted to take money to buy Ye Lan. He grabbed his wallet, but ye LAN kicked him away.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s leave here first. Leave these to captain Ma and leave first with this living mouth."


    They brought this guy to find Su Linlang. When she saw that she came back so easily, she was very happy and cried and hugged Juan Juan: "daughter, are you okay? Mom is really worried about you. What should I do if something happens to you?"


    "I''m fine, mom. Don''t cry. My father helps me." she is very comforting and wipes her tears with her hands.


    Tang Qi grabbed the man''s collar and sent it to his eyes. He said coldly, "now be honest, why kidnap her?"


    "No, we didn''t kidnap..." he said in a trembling voice.


    "Are you still lying? You''ve got the stolen goods. Are you still talking nonsense here?" Tang Qi said and slapped him hard.


    The man fell to the ground and his nose blood splashed out. He shouted, "I''m wronged. I really didn''t kidnap!"


    JUANJUAN said at this time: "Dad, this man is right. In fact, they are not kidnappers."


    "Who did that?" Tang Qi asked hurriedly. Ye Xuan and ye Yao looked at each other. The girl called Tang Qi her father? So Tang Qi has had children with this woman. When did this happen? Did he get married as a teenager? This flower heart color wave has children. It''s really hateful! My heart has been jealous and my face is not good-looking.


    Su Linlang hurriedly explained: "my daughter often calls her father when she sees him because she seldom sees her father. In fact, Juan Juan has no blood relationship with Tang Qi. Don''t get me wrong. Tang Qi is not such a person."


    Tang Qi also said with a smile, "are you two a little jealous? She wasn''t born to me. Come on, let me kiss one."


    The two people were relieved, and then spat together: "stay aside, are you the child''s father who cares about us!"


    At this time, Ye Lan began to ask Juan Juan: "why did you say that these two people were not the ones who kidnapped you?"


    "Well, because they are later, the person who caught me has gone," she said seriously.


    The guy also shouted: "yes, this dead girl film... No, the lovely little girl is right. We just helped look at her. The real man just left!" he saw Tang Qi''s eyes and quickly changed his name.


    It turned out that the two men were habitual criminals of armed robbery and had not done any kidnapping business, but because the person who asked for their help had quite a background, it was difficult to refuse and agreed. After all, he still wants to stay in suhai, but he can''t afford to offend.


    "The man told us to catch the child and kill him when the time came."


    Su Linlang listened to them and almost sat on the ground: "ah! What are you talking about? Killing? Are you going to kill Juan Juan?" although she has returned to her face, she is still afraid for a while. If she dies, she will really lose the courage to continue to live.


    Ye Lan held Su Linlang: "it''s okay, Miss Su, don''t be afraid. It won''t happen again."


    The man continued: "the other party said that the money and things would be taken away by them, and then we were responsible for killing and burying the people. We just left quickly. Oh, by the way, he would also be responsible for killing Miss Su, because he said that this matter is very important and we must not let the living stay."


    Su Linlang heard that she was going to be killed, but she was very calm. She was not too worried about her safety.


    The man continued, "he gave us a million yuan in benefits, and we agreed. As a result, the girl jumped down by herself. It was really unexpected. My brother was killed by me, which was even more unexpected. I really didn''t expect it!" he squatted on the ground and grabbed his hair with his hand. What should we do now? Maybe he won''t come out of prison all his life. He has a headache at the thought of eating bread all his life.


    Ye Lan said, "who asked you to do this?"


    "Well... It''s not convenient for us to say..." he said in embarrassment.


    Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and hit him on the neck. He cried out in pain: "don''t fight, I''ll just say it! That man is called Jiang Zhongping. He is a famous big man. We can''t refuse!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was him! This man is the owner of the blocking field whose mother owed money to ah Zi. Tang Qi went to solve the debt before. He exempted the debt because he helped him arrange the jade seals neatly. At the same time, his adopted son Jiang Yuan threatened his father and was killed. He didn''t meet again after that. Unexpectedly, he would become the mastermind of kidnapping her daughter! But this person should not know her!


    Looking back, Su Linlang''s face became very nervous and obviously knew him. But ye LAN asked her who Jiang Zhongping was, but she shook her head and said she didn''t know. She shook her body gently. At this time, the sound of police cars ran through the street.


    Ye Lan said, "it seems that Captain Ma is coming. I don''t know if Jiang Zhongping will wait for the ransom there?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. The other party shouldn''t come. He''s not a fool for such a big noise. He must be on guard. Let''s go back first."


    Su Linlang is very nervous. In this way, if the other party''s plan fails, she will kidnap Juan Juan!


    She excitedly pulled Tang Qi and said, "no, I''m going to leave here with my daughter now. I can''t stay. I''m going from suhai. I can''t be killed by him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help here." Tang Qi said, "what''s going on has not been found out yet."


    Ye Lan also said, "yes, what''s going on? You have to say that we can help you."


    Su Linlang covered her face and kept crying: "don''t force me, I can''t say, I don''t know!"


    Ye Lan comforted for a long time. JUANJUAN held Su Linlang''s hand and asked her mother not to cry. Su Linlang trembled and was particularly excited. She rarely saw her emotion so excited. Tang Qi was hard to say. She turned back and said to Ye Lan, "take them to the police station. This should be the safest place now."


    She sent her mother and daughter into the car and left quickly. Before leaving, Juan Juan hugged Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Dad, why don''t you go with us?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "something like this has happened here. You have to wait a little. I''ll pick you up later. OK? I''ll buy you ice cream."


    Su Linlang looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "sorry, I can''t say it now. I hope you can understand me."


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked Su Linlang''s hair: "I understand your difficulties. Don''t be sad. I will always be by your side."


    They got into the car and left, accompanied by Ye Lan and ye Yao to protect their safety.


    Here, ye Xuan asked Tang Qi, "but where are you going now?"


    "I''m going to find out what''s going on with this man?"


    "Do you mean Jiang Zhongping? He won''t tell you at all. Such a person is crafty and cunning. Don''t you even find out what this person is like?" she looked up and found that Tang Qi was looking directly at herself. She blushed and said with a smile, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "did I tell you about Jiang Zhongping?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and said, "didn''t you say that?"


    "No. tell me the truth, when did you come to Su Hai? Have you been staring at me? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll torture you." Tang Qi smiled and pinched her pink cheek.


    Ye Xuan smiled and took his hand: "stop making trouble. We really came here long ago and know that you met Jiang Zhongping, but we really don''t know much about other things."


    "Why are you staring at me? Do you still don''t believe the handsome me?"


    Ye Xuan said: "it''s not staring at you or not believing you. Our goal is actually Jiang Zhongping. It''s just that your appearance surprised us."


    This surprised Tang Qi. At first, he just thought he was a passer-by and a person who likes antiques. He didn''t expect to have such a great ability to make the three sisters of the Ye family stare. Is it a treatment that ordinary people can have?


    Ye Xuan told Tang Qi that Jiang Zhongping was an antique dealer in the past few years. He also had his own ore processing plant and did a lot of business.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s strange. Why do you turn when you do well?"


    "Because it involved an explosion in an ore factory. Ten years ago, more than a dozen people in the factory were killed together. Among them, a man named Lao Qi also died. He was also the mastermind of the gem smuggling case. He collaborated with Jiang Zhongping for many years, and you should not know that he had a lot of capital exchanges with the tengzhai family. We It is suspected that there is a shady deal between the two sides. "

 Chapter 720

    Tang Qi nodded. At the beginning, he felt that the process of Jiang Yuan''s death was very strange. Without the sign of the crow, it was not like tengzhai''s style at all. It seems that he planted the matter to tengzhai, and then killed the man himself.


    Ye Xuan continued: "the old seven had a son when he died. He was a teenager at that time, that is, Jiang Yuan, who was adopted by him."


    Tang Qi said. He only knew that Jiang Yuan was his adopted son. Unexpectedly, he was adopted for such a reason!


    "So, did he take pity on this man because he was helpless?"


    "Be destroyed on one day, settle a matter by leaving it unsettled." but we knew that we should have caught the man, but who knew that there was an accident, all the evidence and testimony and destruction were destroyed. "After that, the investigation lasted for several months, but there was no evidence to prove that it was a deliberate man-made disaster, and it could only be done without any consideration.


    Jiang Zhongping lost a lot of money to the people who had the accident, and then said that it was too unlucky to do such a business, so he changed his career directly. That''s why he became the leader of the blocking.


    "Of course, blocking the market is also illegal, but it''s not under his name. On the surface, he still has a lot of other businesses. We really want to close the network, but if there is no evidence, it''s estimated that he will get out soon. Now he has a wealth and lawyers. He is a professional international lawyer. He must be fine with his smooth tongue."


    Tang Qi was silent, that is to say, the Jiang Zhongping he wanted to catch survived safely because he had no evidence.


    "We suspect that his son died because he knew the truth and constantly blackmailed his adoptive father, because we found that after his father seven died, he could get nearly one million pocket money every month, which is too much for a child."


    Tang Qi smiled: "a person as powerful as Jiang Zhongping would be so confused. If it were me, he would be a teenager. Even if I knew the truth, I could still kill him directly. Why should I keep a person to monitor me and get my benefits? It took so much effort these years."


    Ye Xuan grabbed Tang Qi''s arm, and then painted several figures on his hand, long or not, round or not, very abstract.


    Tang Qi said curiously, "what is this?"


    "We don''t know, because Jiang Yuan sends a letter to the tengzhai family every month. There is no talk in it. There is only such a pattern. I believe there must be some unknown communication between the two sides."


    Tang Qi stood still, thought for a while, and then said, "is it that the old seven''s son can''t be killed? Tengzhai threatened Jiang Zhongping, so he survived."


    "It should be," said Jiang Zhongping, who was afraid of the tengzhai family, while Jiang Yuan was backed by tengzhai. He had always been fearless and threatened a lot of money, but this time it was the person who framed tengzhai. Did tengzhai find that the old seven son really couldn''t help the wall and give up?


    Ye Xuan said, "we don''t know much, but I think since Jiang Yuan died, tengzhai didn''t retaliate against Jiang Zhongping. Maybe he didn''t want to do it, or maybe he didn''t know what was going on."


    "There is another possibility."


    "What?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "he cheated me! He told me that tengzhai did it, and told the people of the tengzhai family that I did Jiang Yuan''s death." at that time, Tang Qi appeared in the blocking, and the other party should find out. On the day he appeared, Jiang Yuan died directly, and the other party will find out.


    Jiang Zhongping can make up countless stories. For example, he bullied girls, became drunk, bullied others, robbed others of money, and so on. Anyway, everyone knows Jiang Yuan''s virtues. No wonder Jiang Zhongping was so enthusiastic about me that he deliberately stayed with me. Now I was completely used.


    Ye Xuan is also surprised to see Tang Qi. This guy dares to use Tang Qi! It''s really too much!


    "Let''s go and tell tengzhai that you didn''t do this at all. Let them find Jiang Zhongping!"


    "It''s no use going. There''s no silver for 300 taels here. People didn''t come to me. Did I come to the door to confess myself? Besides, I believe Jiang Zhongping must have prepared for a long time. The evidence is conclusive. He knows that I have a feud with tengzhai and won''t talk about it face to face." in addition, Yi Lin is also dead. It''s estimated that he will impose his death on Tang Qi. When I think about it, Tang Qi was extremely depressed. What''s this called? I was careless and became someone else''s use tool for a while. It''s really hateful.


    Ye Xuan said, "but it was an accident that he came to you. If you don''t show up, how can he frame you?"


    "Even if I didn''t just go to find him because of ah Zi, I believe he is so resourceful that he will think of other ways to meet me naturally." Tang Qidao. He has been in suhai for so long and has never admired anyone. This time, he couldn''t help but praise Jiang Zhongping''s idea. He thought of cheating on both of us. He could pass the customs smoothly even if he lied to us. He can''t refuse!


    "Who are you looking for now?"


    "I''m going to find min Qian. I left her a message last time. If she''s okay, she must help me find the clue of Jiang Zhongping. But she hasn''t contacted me recently. I''m worried if she''s not in suhai?" in short, I went first and drove forward quickly.


    On the way, he gave min Qian several calls, but no one answered. Tang Qi''s heart began to hang up gradually. Was she also hurt? Normally not. You know, min Qian is very powerful. How can ordinary people be her opponent. In front of her shop, the car stopped, and Tang Qi and ye Xuan jumped out of the car together. Then I saw min Qian come out of it. The people who saw her were fine. Tang Qi was relieved. She seems to be much more beautiful than when we met last time. She is slim and slim. She is wearing a very elegant skirt and carrying a black bag in her hand. She looks like a model. She keeps looking at the back while walking. She seems to be looking for someone. The difficulty is that she has made an appointment to meet with water?


    She went in the opposite direction of Tang Qi and didn''t seem to notice the existence of Tang Qi and ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was just about to raise her hand and shout to her, but Tang Qi stopped her: "follow up quietly. Maybe there''s something wrong."


    "But Tang Qi, you know, Su Linlang''s business is very urgent. If we wait for her to finish, we don''t know when it will be, so we''d better hurry up. I don''t have time to wait and see what she''s busy." Ye Xuan and Ye Lan have completely different tempers. In the past, when Tang Qi and Ye Lan acted together, she would respect Tang Qi''s ideas, When he wants to do anything, he will basically listen to Tang Qi. But ye Xuan is more independent. She does what she wants. She never cares about Tang Qi''s ideas, so Tang Qi didn''t expect that the girl had no idea of the overall situation?


    Watching Ye Xuan quickly walk over to greet min Qian, but at this time, a man came across, pressed min Qian''s shoulder and directly held her in his arms. This man is handsome, wearing jeans and ordinary T-shirts, but it is enough for the girls walking on the roadside to look around. There is a pattern of a wild wolf on his arm, which adds a mysterious feeling to himself. He looks strong and should be a person who often exercises. And min Qian in his arms called out with a happy face: "finally I saw you! I miss you so much!"


    When Tang Qi and ye Xuan saw that he hugged min Qian, they couldn''t help shouting: "ah!" why did this man dare to hold min Qian, and the two held so tightly!


    What made Tang Qi more angry was that the man held her. Min Qian didn''t mean to resist. On the contrary, he smiled. He was not angry at all and pushed his shoulder with a smile.


    "Stop making trouble. I have something to do with you. I''m not flirting with you." she said with a smile.


    Although the man was pushed away by her, he still beat her on the ass: "the little girl is old now. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Annoying! They all said they wouldn''t let you spank me." Min Qian gave a cry and stepped on his foot again. They smiled and held hands. The relationship was particularly close. Ye Xuan looked back at Tang Qi and found that his face was green!


    What''s the matter? Tang Qi''s psychology is very uncomfortable. This man can treat my woman like this!


    When ye Xuan walked nearby, she heard that they seemed to have dinner together. The man wanted to invite min Qian to a nearby restaurant and said he had something important to tell her.


    Min Qian said, "I want to eat Japanese food instead of Chinese food. I haven''t eaten my hometown food for so long."


    Tang Qi wants to come. Min Qian is a Japanese. Although she hasn''t mentioned this to Tang Qi, she still prefers the food in her hometown. The man patted her ass and said with a smile: "they are so fat and eat. Be careful that no one wants it!"


    "Hate it! I said I wouldn''t let you do this. It''s really hateful."


    They were about to cross the road, but when they looked up, they saw Ye Xuan stopped in front, and Tang Qi came over.


    The man looked at them and said with a smile; "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Ye Xuan said, "we can''t go there. We have something to tell you. Min Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Min Qian smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man? Why are you so close to him?"


    "Alas? You want to know, but I won''t tell you." Min Qian smiled sweeter and tightly stuck to the heart of the man behind him. The man looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "this is the boy in your letter. He looks good, but he is younger than you."


    "So what! I like young people. Can''t I? It''s very popular to enjoy small fresh meat now. Do I have the ability, your sister?"


    "Sister... This man is your brother!" Ye Xuan shouted, pointing to the man.


    The man smiled and said, "yes, she''s my sister, and she''s a fake sister. Don''t worry." although he said it to her, he said it to Tang Qi, so that he wouldn''t misunderstand.


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that I should suddenly be so nervous. It turned out that I was just brother and sister. I was a little confused.


    But when did min Qian have a brother? I''ve never heard of it.


    Min Qian walked to Tang Qi with a smile, took his hand and said, "when did you arrive, are you worried that I ran away with people?"

 Chapter 721

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "now I want you to explain to me. Can you tell me who this man is? Why don''t I know this man is your brother?"


    Before min Qian could speak, the man had come to Tang Qi and said, "Hello, my name is Heilong. It''s nice to see you. I know you''re my sister''s boyfriend."


    Ye Xuan hurriedly said, "Oh? No, you''re Hei. She''s min. why do you call her brother and sister?"


    "Well, that''s not my real name." Min Qian''s real identity is a Japanese, so it''s not this surname.


    The Black Dragon said, "because I''m a servant bought by their family, or a courtier. This is very common in the big family of Japan, but you haven''t heard of it. It''s just because she''s very kind and never sure she''s a slave. Moreover, I redeemed myself a few years ago and I''m free."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. Are you a domestic slave? But what I just said was brothers and sisters. What''s the situation? It''s totally different. Min Qian said with a smile, "in short, come to my house first. I''ll explain it to you. Let''s go!" she warmly asked them to go in together.


    The Black Dragon said, "now that you have guests, I won''t disturb you. Please prepare for what I said before."


    "I see." Min Qian said with a smile, "just relax. I''ll make it clear to him."


    The Black Dragon nodded slightly and left quickly. Min Qian asks Ye Xuan and Tang Qi to enter their room together and pour them tea and some snacks. Of course, Tang Qi and ye Xuan are not in the mood to eat. They keep asking her what''s going on. Min Qian gives them a brief account of what happened.


    It turns out that Min Qian''s family was a big family before the Japanese state. Among the families handed down in the Japanese state era, there is a very normal phenomenon, that is, buying family ministers or slaves from poor people to help do things. Although it is a new society now, this phenomenon is still not rare, just different names.


    Min Qian''s father bought the domestic slave when she was five years old and named it black dragon to protect her life. At that time, he was only ten years old. As soon as he arrived at Min Qian''s home, he taught him his skills, shooting and fighting. On the one hand, he was a bodyguard, on the other hand, he could be a childhood playmate.


    Minqian found that her father''s attitude was wrong. Later, she forced her to ask. Only then did she know that he was the illegitimate son of her father, but she didn''t dare to take him home blatantly, so she said that she was a domestic slave bought back. Minqian just called her brother since then. The relationship between the two people was particularly close. Later, min Qian''s mother was willing to regard him as her own child and add him to the family tree. But she and her husband died without doing it well.


    Although min Qian privately told Heilong his identity, he said that he was used to freedom and didn''t want to be a member of their family, because their family has now fallen, and many enemies want to deal with it. Based on security considerations, min Qian agreed to this request. Although on the surface, they still have a relationship between superiors and subordinates, min Qian has long been a close brother and sister.


    "At first, I thought my brother would never come to Su Hai in his life, and I would go back soon, so I didn''t tell you. Who thought he came." it turned out that Min Qian didn''t contact Tang Qi this time, because this man came to her.


    Ye Xuan pondered: "fortunately, it''s a brother and sister, because there are many such phenomena. When they grow up together, they have feelings... And I think the black dragon is very handsome..." before she finished her words, she saw Tang Qi staring at her fiercely. She was so jealous that ye Xuan vomited her tongue and stopped talking.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Qi, your anger is really great! Are you afraid that the black dragon took your min Qian away?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m very confident in myself, but even if it''s brother and sister, it''s not good to pat each other on the ass. don''t do that."


    Min Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, my brother is only interested in Kung Fu practice, but not in anything else. Women don''t feel it at all. He just shows friendship." she picked up a cake and ate it.


    Tang Qi asked her what the black dragon had asked him to do just now: "he seems to have asked you to do something. Is there any action?"


    "Yes, in fact, there are some serious things to deal with. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time."


    "Who does it have to do with? Tell me."


    Min Qian smiled and said, "this has something to do with what you want me to help. I received your message. I''m also checking Jiang Zhongping''s affairs. Maybe we can cooperate this time."


    "Then what''s the matter with Jiang Zhongping? Is he a subordinate of the tengzhai family?"


    "No, on the contrary, the real boss is Jiang Zhongping, and tengzhai is just his subordinate."


    Tang Qi and ye Xuan were all shocked. Unexpectedly, the real leader turned out to be the other way around! When he first met Jiang Zhongping, Tang Qi thought he was a good man. He really knows people, faces and hearts!


    When Jiang Zhongping was young, he did all kinds of evil and did a lot of bad things. After making a lot of money, he began to want to expand his business scope and extended his tentacles to the criminal syndicate in Japan. What the tengzhai family did at the beginning was not so arrogant, but it was because of Jiang Zhongping''s help, It will be so smooth that it has occupied so many antique resources in China.


    "Many of the things Jiang Zhongping did were known by the old seven, and the old seven also knew that he would be killed by him as soon as possible. In order to protect himself, he recorded his actions on a CD. He told Jiang Zhongping that once he had an accident, he would directly send the criminal information to the police, and he was still dead and the CD was destroyed."


    "But!" Tang Qi said for her, "is there a backup for his son? That''s why he didn''t get killed and blackmailed Jiang Zhongping for so long?"


    Min Qian smiled and nodded: "it''s really Tang Qi. He''s so smart. He''s wanted to kill Jiang Yuan for a long time, but because Jiang Yuan has a good relationship with tengzhai and has been providing a lot of antique information, the other party has been negotiating with Jiang Zhongping to prevent him from killing."


    Although tengzhai was Jiang Zhongping''s subordinate at the beginning, and he could not be compared with him in China, over time, he had his own power and gained a lot of money, and Jiang Zhongping gradually fell behind, so there was a difference in his abilities in the two aspects. Very afraid. Jiang Yuan knows a lot of antique information and can provide it to tengzhai from time to time. Therefore, they are unwilling to let Jiang Yuan die, both public and private.


    "Because of this, Jiang Yuan had no fear and lived until now, but now that he has developed, Jiang Zhongping has had enough patience with this man and your arrival, so he killed him directly. He planted it on you."


    Tang Qi said, "since you know everything, why don''t you tell me? I''m hated by tengzhai now?"


    "That''s not very good? Anyway, he''ll die sooner or later. It''s worth dying in your hand," Min Qian giggled.


    Ye Xuan was a little angry: "you are a real man. You know that things have happened like this. Do you still let Tang enlightenment in the drum? What if Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened and he plotted against him?"


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t I just tell you?" she smiled and waved her hand. "Are you also his woman, so you''re worried about his safety. You look good, but you''re anxious."


    Ye Xuan blushed and wanted to argue, but when he saw Tang Qi looking at himself with a smile, he spat and stopped talking. Let Tang Qi ask himself. I don''t want to be teased by him.


    Min Qian said, "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, there''s another reason why I don''t tell you. It''s because I want this man to die. My brother and I hate this guy very much. We want to die! It''s not easy to have a chance. Of course, we can''t let him go."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, min Qian had not revealed that she hated a person so much.


    Min Qian said: "that Jiang Yuan is a beast. He once stayed in Japan for two years. During this period, my brother and I dealt with him together, but we spent many efforts and failed. We were rescued by the tengzhai family. We were also seriously injured, so it''s not easy to see the pain. Can we let go?"


    "Why on earth?"


    Min Qian hesitated and said that Jiang Yuan was the real murderer who killed min Qian''s father. Although he was young, he was treacherous. Once he was with a Geisha in Kyoto. As a result, a girl quarreled with min Qian''s father. The man even killed him with a poisonous trick.


    "My father''s wine was poisoned. It was a kind of chronic poison. Of course, a lot of things happened later. My father finally died, because it also involved and wronged a friend of my father. At that time, he was fishing alone with my father by the river in the mountain. As a result, Jiang Yuan helped the tengzhai family release the rumors about my father''s death , it was the friend who made it. Because of this, the two families fought with each other for a long time. My father''s power has been reduced by more than half because of this. Can you say you don''t hate it? "


    Min Qian and Heilong wanted revenge, but failed many times. This time, they could kill him with the help of Jiang Zhongping, so they didn''t stop it.


    "I know you''re investigating Jiang Zhongping, but I can''t say. I''m afraid you''ll stop it."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so it is, but Jiang Yuan should know that his so-called adoptive father wants to kill him. He should be quick."


    "That''s right! In fact, he has removed the bombs. Those bombs were reinstalled by my brother and me. Of course, no one knows about it except you."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s really powerful. I don''t even know about it."


    Min Qian smiled bitterly: "It''s nothing bad, but Jiang Zhongping is almost suspicious, because I saw that he was telling his men to find the remains of those bombs on their mobile phones. If they were found, our affairs would be exposed. That''s why my brother and I had to find a way to do something to destroy him. Damn Jiang Zhongping, he used all kinds of methods to get my father''s property In his hands, he also spread rumors and slandered that my father was an underworld and would die. "


    Min Qian said, her tears fell down. She was wronged for so long and could finally take revenge. Of course, she was very excited. But it''s certainly very aggrieved to think that my father died at the hands of such a despicable villain.


    "Will you help me, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll help you. But how can I help you?"


    "My brother and I have arranged bait until he is deceived."

 Chapter 722

    Ye Xuan was stunned: "bait? What does that mean?"


    Min Qian smiled, then began to unbutton her skirt and show her skin inch by inch. Ye Xuan hurriedly stretched out her hand and covered his eyes: "don''t look."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you mean you? Although it''s beautiful, Jiang Zhongping obviously cares more about wealth and power than beauty. What if he fails?" he couldn''t see her skin at all. He could only feel Ye Xuan''s white, warm and soft fingers. He couldn''t help shaking his mind. He was really a lovely girl.


    "No, what I want to show you is this. Open your eyes, I''ve fastened the button." she said with a smile. Ye Xuan let go of her hand. Tang Qi saw a black hand jade plate in the palm of Min Qian''s hand, which was carved into the shape of a tiger, and the carving skill was of medium and high level. At the moment of touching, the hint in his brain rang. Ice cold ink jade, Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a stone?


    Ye Xuan asked if it was very precious. Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this kind of jade is unique to Japan. It is a specialty jade in minghanshan mountain. Because minghanshan mountain disappeared into the sea 20 years ago because of the change of address, some of this jade has disappeared. It is a very precious jade in Japan. It is estimated that it will cost at least tens of millions of yen."


    Min Qian nodded: "Tang Qi knows a lot. Yes, my father inadvertently bought this jade from the local antique shop more than 30 years ago. I know Jiang Zhongping is very interested in it recently. I want to buy it everywhere, so I negotiated with my brother. He approached Jiang Zhongping, told him about the jade and asked him to harm my brother Brother, then we take the opportunity to kill him. "


    No one knows that Heilong is her brother, so even if Jiang Zhongping checks his background, he will only know that he used to be a courtier of Min Qian''s father''s family. It''s normal to get such jade, so he must want to buy it. At that time, let him talk to the lion and annoy the man when he speaks, so it''s easy for him to kill.


    "Well, my brother and I are going to carry out our plan. Do you want to participate?" she has made up her mind to help her brother get back the wealth that originally belonged to her father.


    Tang Qi and ye Xuan glanced at each other. Originally, they were the leaders in every action. This time they appeared as helpers. Ye Xuan first nodded and agreed. This is a normal thing. Whether from the perspective of friends or social stability, Jiang Zhongping has to die.


    Tang Qi said, "well, just tell me what you want me to do. I will help you wholeheartedly."


    "Really? Do you do everything I ask you to do?" Min Qian had a bad smile on her face and saw that she had some bad ideas.


    Tang Qi looked at Min Qian suspiciously and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t have asked me to do something bad. Did you ask me to accompany a fat woman or steal something? I''m very just and won''t do such a thing."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to do bad things. I''m the worker who asks you to weed. Do it well."


    It turned out that Min Qian bought the housekeeper of Jiang Zhongping''s house and asked him to arrange a quota of weeders for her, so that she could arrange people to enter the other party''s house as an insider. Although Jiang Zhongping is very treacherous, not everyone is treacherous. For example, the housekeeper is a good astringent. After meeting min Qian, she was confused by her beauty. She Tearfully told him that a fellow came to China and didn''t find a job for a long time. He was starving to death, so please help.


    The housekeeper quickly agreed: "as long as you are with me, I will promise you anything."


    Min Qian said, "I wanted to find one of our accomplices to get in, but now you have come in. Of course, why not? You are more handsome and brave than most people."


    "But I met him once, and he also had an impression of me. What if he was found?"


    "He never gets in touch with anyone. As long as you carry him behind your back, it''s only one day anyway."


    Tang Qi agrees. He looks up and sees Ye Xuan there. He looks at Tang Qi with some worry.


    He smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re not very happy?"


    "Because you all have something to do, what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just make up as my brother''s attendant. With your help, you will succeed."


    "So when are we going to his house?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s tonight. Come on." Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and ye Xuan were a little surprised. It was too fast! It was arranged at this time!


    Min Qian has already pulled up Tang Qi and asked him to change his clothes. He directly puts on the gardener''s clothes and goes to work at Jiang Zhongping''s house, leaving Ye Xuan at home waiting for Heilong.


    "I guess no matter what my brother asks, he will agree. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to pay. At that time, you will give this jade card to my brother, and you two will meet people in the villa. As for me, go and hook up with the housekeeper, let him take me into this man''s house, and then kill him tonight."


    Tang Qi said, "well, since you have said so, let''s start."


    Min Qian patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I hope we succeed this time, and my brother will be happy at that time."


    "He''s not happy. Can''t we be together?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Min Qian didn''t speak. She looked at Tang Qi seriously. Suddenly, her lips came together and kissed him. At first, Tang Qi thought she kissed her. Who thought she kissed deeply. Tang Qi held her slim waist nervously.


    "Stop it. There''s someone else."


    Ye Xuan''s face turned red and her heart beat faster. Although she was 22 years old, she had never kissed anyone. She really couldn''t stand such intimacy in front of someone.


    Min Qian smiled: "remember me, don''t forget."


    "What are you talking about? If you say this for no reason, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Nothing, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it to heart." Min Qian said and went inside to get her clothes,


    Tang Qi was stunned. Although min Qian was a very open girl, she kissed herself in front of Ye Xuan. It was a little unexpected. And what she said was incredible. Did she hide anything from me


    Ye Xuan also said, "there''s something wrong with the girl. What she said is like parting language. It seems very pessimistic."


    "Yes, I also want to ask." but after min Qian came out, he hurried to start, and explained several precautions. There was no chance to ask him.


    Min Qian gave the jade card to Ye Xuan: "please, my brother will be back soon. At that time, tell him about my plan and yours, and tell him that Tang Qi will also go. Don''t forget."


    "I see, you... What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xuan looked at Min Qian carefully.


    Min Qian smiled and shook her head: "no, you can rest assured. I''m just a little excited because I''ve been waiting for a long time and finally found a chance to revenge. Let''s go, Tang Qi. Let''s go."


    At this time, Tang Qi had changed into the cleaner''s clothes. He turned back and said to Ye Xuan, "call me if you have something. In addition, tell the horse team leader and your sister..."


    "I know, you go." Ye Xuan sent them out and whispered to Tang Qi that she must be careful to protect min Qian. She always felt that she was hiding something from them. Tang Qi also knew it well and followed min Qian into the car and left.


    Ye Xuan sat in Min Qian''s house and looked around. Everything here was clean and almost nothing. She had to leave at any time. It should be a temporary house. She went to a small cabinet and saw a Japanese Buddha statue in front. It was similar to that in China, but her head was more dignified, She put her hands together and prepared to salute, praying that Tang Qi would be all right.


    But at this time, she suddenly saw a corner of a paper exposed under the Guanyin statue. She took it out curiously, but at this time, she suddenly heard the sound behind her. Someone''s coming in!


    Ye Xuan suddenly turns around and punches, but the other party has already made moves first. Their fists hit each other. Ye Xuan feels that her heart rolls and her fists hurt. After a few moves with the other party, she immediately loses the battle. She said, no! The other party''s ability is better than me. It''s ok if Tang Qi doesn''t leave now, but what should I do now? When she was in a panic, one of the other party''s pistols aimed at her eyebrows. The man smiled and said, "be honest, little beauty, you''ve been caught."


    Ye Xuan clenched her teeth and said, "who are you?"


    The man smiled but didn''t answer. He moved his hand and heard the sound of metal collision. When he saw taking something, yeton widened his eyes nervously: "you... You..."


    "Don''t talk, beauty. It''s okay. Come with me." the man shook his pistol.


    Ye Xuan has complicated eyes and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    At this time, Tang Qi was already in Min Qian''s car and was about to arrive at Jiang Zhongping''s house. His villa area is not small, and the vegetation outside is lush, very good.


    She smiled and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "His adopted son is dead. He must be very happy recently."


    "Not necessarily. Jiang Yuan was originally on the list of people he wanted to kill, so there was nothing to surprise him."


    Tang Qi said: "really, so his purpose now is to this jade card?"


    Min Qian smiled: "is he so stingy? To be honest, if it''s someone else, it''s estimated that he won''t even see it. But Heilong, that is, he won''t meet until my brother wants to see him."


    Tang Qi thought and understood what she meant. Jiang Zhongping is very rich now. He has countless antiques and jades. Although the jade is very rare, if unimportant people come to find it, it is estimated that Jiang Zhongping will not meet for the sake of safety, but the black dragon is different. He was a domestic slave of a strong enemy before, and his relationship with min Qian was so good, so if you want any clues, just ask him.


    "A lot of my father''s wealth is still hidden. Jiang Zhongping has always coveted it. If Heilong is willing to cooperate with him, he will be very happy. So it''s not just jade."

 Chapter 723

    Tang Qi nodded: "all your plans are going well, but don''t underestimate Jiang Zhongping. I don''t believe he will have no doubt about your brother''s identity."


    "Well, I actually understand. In fact, I''m just blocking Bo. I want to bet to see whether he cares more about his own safety or my father''s property. But I think I will speculate that this matter will succeed, because he is a hypocrite." Min Qian sneered.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but said in his heart. In this way, your brother should be very careful when he contacts him. If one is not careful, it is estimated that he will die.


    At this time, the car had entered the gate. Tang Qi got out of the car and walked to the gate with min Qian one after another. At the gate, there was a man in his fifties with an obscene face. When he saw min Qian coming, he became very excited and rubbed his hands.


    "You''re here. Do you know how much I miss you?" he said, pulling min Qian''s hand.


    But min Qian cleverly threw away his hand: "you''d better not do this, or I''ll be angry if I say so."


    "Alas, you said me and me..." he inadvertently looked up and saw Tang Qi standing not far away, wearing gray and blue work. I knew it was the relative who had no job recommended by Min Qian.


    "Hehe, are you here?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I''m here to weed. Please take care of me."


    "OK, you go back and do something. There are several weeders over there. Ask them and you''ll know what to do. Hurry up and don''t disturb me talking to the beautiful woman." all he thinks about now is min Qian. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Tang Qi, so he sent him away with two words. Tang Qi just doesn''t want to talk nonsense, so he gave min Qian a look, Then he quickly turned and walked out.


    "You take it carefully, don''t let me worry." Min Qian shouted behind him. This is Jiang Zhongping''s home. If Jiang Zhongping accidentally finds the clue, the revenge will not disappear. What if Tang Qi''s life is gone?


    She has a lot of worries in her heart, and she can''t publicize them. She is very nervous.


    Tang Qi didn''t look back, just waved his hand: "I know."


    Seeing that Tang Qi had left, the housekeeper began to reach out and pull her: "come here and have a drink with me. Didn''t you say anything as long as this relative can get a job?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll get something from the car. Will you go with me?"


    She said she flew a wink at the man. Such a charming look made the housekeeper''s bones crisp immediately. Why did Kang nod like a chicken eating rice? It''s really great to be in the car with this beautiful woman once!


    The two got into the car. The housekeeper was about to press her under her body, but min Qian grabbed a white spray and sprayed it on his face. The housekeeper immediately felt a burst of flowers in front of him and smelled a very fragrant smell.


    "What is this? Why is my body soft? Did you get me something to hurt me, Goblin?" he raised his hand and felt laborious and wanted to sleep now.


    Min Qian giggled and said, "you must have been drunk secretly. Why blame me?"


    "I didn''t drink, you lied to me..." before he finished, he fell at her feet with a bang. Min Qian kicked him on the head. Serang dared to eat my mother''s tofu. What a delusion!


    She looked around, then groped for it from him, took out the keys of the whole mansion from inside, a thick and heavy bunch of keys, min Qian said with a smile: "it''s done!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had followed him to the grass behind him. There were several workers over there who had begun to cut grass. They took big scissors in their hands and built the grass for a while. They were all relieved to see Tang Qi coming.


    "Another mallet is coming, just for him to work!" thinking of this, the two immediately waved: "newcomer, come here!"


    Tang Qi came over with scissors: "what''s the matter?"


    "These jobs are for you. Let''s go to other places to trim." they said, taking scissors and walking out, but Tang Qi stopped them in the direction: "wait a minute, I think there''s something wrong with the grass here."


    "What''s wrong? Let you do it!


    "That''s not good. I can''t waste my energy. You look at me and bully me. That''s wrong. I''m not such a liar."


    Tang Qi said with a smile. It turned out that he found it when he was walking on the road. The grass here is very dense, and the branches and grass are very hard. Some branches are as hard as iron wire.


    In addition, he found that the roots below were very strong, the growth rate should be very fast, and the construction was very laborious, so these workers asked him to do it. They were a little angry when they saw that Tang Qi saw through their treachery.


    "Smelly boy, you''re new here and dare not obey. You want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi said, "you are still very overbearing. I dare not beat me?"


    "I''m going to hit you!" several people rushed over together. The big scissors in their hands hit Tang Qi''s face, and more than ten kilograms of scissors hit Tang Qi''s head. Tang Qi''s hand easily grabbed his wrist and threw it at the back. The man screamed and fell to the ground. A dog ate shit directly.


    At the same time, their elbows hit their stomachs. The scissors in their hands directly touched each other, and then took off. Tang Qi kicked them all to the ground one by one, and several people couldn''t stand up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Come here and let me educate you."


    "You... You''re so unreasonable. A gentleman doesn''t start with his mouth!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, this sentence is also what I talked to you. You are not allowed to bully people in the future."


    If you don''t want to do heavy work, bully new people to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you have to fight with others. Now I can''t beat others. It''s ridiculous that a gentleman doesn''t do it anymore.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi is not the kind of person to bear a grudge. He didn''t use much strength just now. Just for education, he took out scissors and began to build branches. All the branches above were cut off. After the sound of card scraping, all the branches flew out. They didn''t look like steel. After a few drops, there were big gaps in the scissors..


    These people were a little embarrassed and picked up the branch. This man is really nice. He not only doesn''t hate us, but also takes the initiative to do heavy work. They all come behind Tang Qi and don''t know what to say if they want to talk.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing here? If you don''t work, watch me here."


    "No, we don''t mean that. Trust me. Brother, I think you''re really good."


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I think I can do what I want. I don''t need to be forced by others. It''s useless to persuade me what I don''t want to do. Just rest assured."


    "Yes, I don''t think you look like a worker. You are handsome and dignified. Where did you come from?" a man said carefully.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "don''t ask the source of the hero. In fact, I haven''t done anything before. Don''t ask." anyway, he only works here for one day, so he still doesn''t want to say everything.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, hurry to work. I''ll buy you a drink later."


    Several people agreed and hurried over to help. Everyone scrambled to build the Bush: "these jobs are hard to do. We just wake up. Boss, go there. The grass there is easy to do."


    Tang Qi smiled. How old is his kung fu? He became the boss. These people are really easy to recover.


    He looked at the trees in front and said, "why is it so difficult to build here?"


    "Who knows! Anyway, when we first started working, we found that it was really difficult. We had to change scissors several times a month. We told the housekeeper again and asked the boss what was wrong here, but he said that he would tell the boss about something big. We were rubbish. We didn''t dare to say it."


    Tang Qi squatted down to look at the soil. The soil here was a little different. It was blood red, and there was some fishy smell after he caught it. He couldn''t help frowning, and then began to dig the soil by hand. Soon there was a small pit. Although the plants here were strong, the pit of the soil below was very soft. It was a surprise.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" everyone felt very strange and puzzled.


    Tang Qi said, "I suspect there is something under this land. Wait for me to dig."


    He said, reaching for a shovel and digging it. The soil below turned blood red, and even some fishy and sweet liquid penetrated out. The smell was strong. The flying insects around seemed to like the smell very much, and obviously hid. Tang Qi looked around suspiciously and said, "so many insects!"


    "Yes! There are so many insects in this area, and they are very big. It hurts to bite."


    These insects had purple wings, buzzing, and the position of his mouth was like a small saw tooth. Tang Qi waved and drove away several insects biting in his direction.


    Behind him, someone took out a special spray and sprayed it: "this is the pesticide we mixed ourselves. It''s easy to use. We''ll leave in a minute. Don''t worry about the boss."


    Although everyone was still standing and watching at the beginning of the excavation, they all came to help because of curiosity for a long time.


    Tang Qi immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. If the housekeeper comes and sees that we are digging instead of pruning, he will be angry. Go ahead and I''ll do it myself."


    These people can only promise to work next to him, but they stretch their necks from time to time to see how Tang Qi is.


    Tang Kai dug for a while, and his shovel touched a hard object, and dug several times, and found it was a white bone. Suddenly, he felt a little bit of it.


    At this time, a man behind said; "How''s it going? Boss, do you see anything?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi wanted to grab the soil to block it, but several people had rushed together and shouted in surprise when they saw those bones.


    "I wipe. What''s this?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a bone."


    "Is it a beast''s bone? Or a man''s?"


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t be seen, or you will be killed."


    Several people gasped nervously and looked around. It was terrible. What if they were known? Will someone really kill you

 Chapter 724

    At this time, another man slipped at his feet and almost sat on the ground with an ouch: "fuck! What is this!" looking back, he found that another bone appeared at his feet, which scared him to jump three feet high. Holding a big tree around him, he screamed and shouted nervously.


    "We''d better hurry to call someone. It''s really strange here! I''ll sob with you..." before he finished, his mouth was covered. He thought someone was going to kill him. He struggled twice and was relieved to see that it was Tang Qicai.


    Tang Qi whispered, "what are you doing with such a loud voice? Are you afraid that others will not hear your voice? The people over there have seen it and will come right away!" sure enough, he saw several guards coming from a distance, waving curiously and asking loudly what happened.


    Tang Qi said, "if you tell the truth, it''s estimated that we should all stop talking. What if Mr. Jiang killed someone before and killed us directly?"


    These people didn''t expect at first. Later, when they heard Tang Qi''s words, they all nodded: "it''s true."


    Tang Qi said, "find an excuse to deceive them all, otherwise we will die." he let go of the man.


    The man gasped a few times and hurriedly said to the guards, "let''s go. I''m fine! It seems that I saw the body of a dead bird here. It''s all right! Don''t worry!"


    "Shit, it''s like seeing a dead man when you tell a story like this. Is it OK?" several people turned away bored, and they were relieved.


    Tang Qi continued to use the shovel to dig the earth, and the white bones were more exposed. At first, it was a single one, but it was all in a long time. These people''s scalp was numb and their hair was erected. Is this a hidden grave? Why are they all bones! Tang Qi picked up something like a sheep horn, looked at it, and then smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not human bones at all. It seems to be a kind of goat."


    Everyone gathered together: "it''s true. It''s really frightening!" the shock just received was so great that they all sat on the hillside and gasped. Tang Qi continued to dig for a while and found something from it. That is a white tooth bone to watch carefully.


    Several other people asked Tang Qi to bury it quickly: "why should we mind our own business? It''s not a big deal. It''s just a pile of sheep bones. Maybe when they were buried here. Fill up the pit quickly."


    "You are wrong. We should not fill the pit, but continue to dig."


    These people didn''t speak. They obviously didn''t want to. Doesn''t this guy want to find trouble? He was good here. Why dig them out?


    Tang Qi looked outside and said to himself that Jiang Zhongping was not here now. He had to hurry up. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to know something strange, so he squatted in front of these people and looked at them mysteriously.


    "Do you know why I did this? Because I doubt there are babies below."


    "Isn''t it? There''s something. You''re talking nonsense. We''ve been working here for several years and never found any treasure!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the red soil around him and said, "I tell you, there is a reason why this soil becomes so red. These surrounding plants are different from coming out in large numbers, but also for the same reason."


    These people frown and don''t speak. Because they are gardeners, they are basically a little impressed with these things. When there is too much carbonate and aluminum and iron in the soil, it will turn red, but it won''t harden the plants.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not because of these things, but because of an extra special metal. The name of this thing is EU. This is an extra rare metal. Now there is basically no natural metal, but synthetic. It costs more than 300000 US dollars to get a gram. It''s very precious."


    All of them were so excited that they asked together, "where is it so valuable? Let''s find it quickly!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "this thing is not directly dug up by you. Its molecular number is very small and can''t be seen by the naked eye, so I''m sorry. I can''t show you. I can''t dig it out."


    Several people were very excited, but after listening to his words, they became particularly depressed again.


    Tang Qi continued, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Although this metal can''t be seen, it is often contained in ceramic products before the Song Dynasty. It can be said that such a big reaction in the soil above shows that this thing should be in large quantity, otherwise it won''t turn these plants into this." although Jiang Zhongping hid it so tightly, But it''s still because of the composition of this metal.


    He also thought that Min Qian didn''t let me do anything else, but just let me be a gardener. Was he ready long ago. How dare this girl lie to me? But finding it is the most important thing now. There is no time to find her.


    "So what''s the matter with these sheep bones?"


    "See? How brittle the quality of these bones is? It''s because they can absorb the metal components inside, but because the quantity below is too large and the preservation years are too many, they can''t be hidden." Tang Qi said. He picked up two bones and bumped them. He only heard a click, and both broken bones broke directly to the ground, The two bones have been completely crushed.


    This further confirmed his speculation. Tang Qi nodded and said, "good, we can go straight to find it."


    But others were not interested in antiques at all and were unwilling to work: "boss, even if we have this thing, we can''t find a place to sell it?"


    "Hehe, you can''t, I can." Tang Qi said with a smile: "You don''t know how precious the things here are. Do you know Tang Sancai? A slightly decent and well preserved large-scale flying dancer costs more than three million US dollars. Your husband is an antique expert. He''s not a good thing. People don''t want it yet. I believe the porcelain below is a huge quantity and definitely the most valuable thing. These are no more than one billion. I''ll take it Here''s my head. "


    Everyone was tongue tied and their mouths were trembling: "no! One billion?" these people only work for thousands of yuan. When did they want to see so much money in their life? One billion? It would be really good if all these things were mine!


    "What do you want with money?"


    With money, it''s natural to buy a house, a car and land. You have to change your current wife, find the village flower and hit her with money!


    I have to travel abroad and find foreign girls. How nice it would be at that time


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    These people are all thinking about what to do when they get rich. They are all confused. Tang Qiyi asks them and then they come back. One of them is still very calm. He coughs and looks at Tang Qi.


    "Forget it, we employ people, and you don''t know Jiang Zhongping''s character. He is a very powerful man. If we dare to steal his things, we will die. We dare not. Come on yourself."


    Tang Qi said, "do you think you can survive now?" he looked at them with a smile. These people were stunned. What does Tang Qi mean by this? Is it a threat to us?


    "Think about it clearly. It''s a big secret, but you know it. Even if you don''t dare to move your mind, you can''t guarantee that you won''t say it. Don''t others dare to do it?"


    "Ah! You mean..."


    "Only the dead can''t speak. Even if you don''t move, you will die. I will get rich if I don''t care. If you don''t want to dig, run away quickly, or you''ll be caught dead by him." Tang Qi said, picking up the shovel and digging what he''d like to do.


    The others looked at each other and thought about what he said. Anyway, it''s a death. It''s better to steal the baby directly, and then let''s go quickly! They all began to help.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do you want to open?"


    "Boss! You are our only hope. We must find it."


    "You can rest assured that since you believe me, I can''t let you get the benefit of nothing." Tang Qi quickened the pace of excavation. Several people worked together to dig a large pit below. Then the tip of a shovel touched the edge of an iron box. The grill was heard, and the man''s arms were shaking.


    He raised his head and shouted to Tang Qi, "I''ve found it!"


    Tang Qi directly jumped into the deep pit and opened the lid of the box. As expected, it was the same as Tang Qi thought. It was all Tang Dynasty porcelain, and it was the same. It was well preserved. The glaze was fine. It was all very popular Minyou porcelain in the court. Most of them were cyan and red, and a few were yellow and green. The patterns and lines on it were very clear outside There is a special protective layer of cotton.


    They are all good things. Tang Qi picked up a pearl celadon plate with gold wire. It is priceless. It is about one foot in diameter and oval in design. The top of the cyan plate is all painted with gold wire. Its edge is carved into the shape of petals, and there is a pearl the size of a longan in the middle of each petal. The color of this pearl is extremely rare light yellow, which is very rare The soft light of shines all around.


    Although the remaining people have never seen such a baby, they know it must be very valuable. They are all very excited.


    "How much does it cost?"


    Tang Qi said: "the auction will cost at least 150000 dollars."


    Everyone gasped: "so valuable!"


    Tang Qi put the things back. Other things, whether pottery pots, sculptures, statues, or animal furnishings, are beautiful boutiques.


    He turned back and said to the crowd, "it''s inconvenient for you to ask for something and buy it. It''s easier for him to find out. I''m new here. Even if I run away, it''s not easy to find it. It''s better for you to ask for money. I''ll leave it directly. Just pretend you don''t know the rest. How about staying here and doing things?"


    "You mean, let you bear the blame alone?"


    "Yes, you won''t be implicated. I''m very strict." Tang Qi said with a smile: "hurry up and figure out a price. Don''t waste time."


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t know how much he wanted.


    The first one said, "give me as much as we want. You''re just a gardener like us. What can I say?"


    Tang Qi said, "to tell you the truth, I actually came here to steal treasure. At the beginning, my purpose was impure. I''m sorry."


    Everyone nodded at the beginning: "you are very honest."

 Chapter 725

    Tang Qi said: "how much money do you want? Just put it forward. I''ll give you the money. Hurry up and leave. I''ll clean up here quickly and don''t be found by him."


    The men glanced at Tang Qi and said, "let''s discuss it together!" the men went aside. He muttered for fear that he could not take advantage. Tang Qi smiled. In fact, he wanted to defeat these people. It was really a piece of cake. They didn''t want to get any benefits, but because they thought they helped and needed to shut them up, Tang Qicai was willing to pay. Unexpectedly, these people were so small-minded and afraid of losing money.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to argue with them. He threw the box aside and began to shovel the bones and soil out. Jiang Zhongping may be coming back. He must finish it as soon as possible. At this time, several people finally finished their discussion. Several people came to Tang Qi, and then the first one stretched out a hand to Tang Qi: "we want this number."


    Tang Qi said, "how much is this?"


    "Hey, hey! We want 100 million! Can you give it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Oh, so many."


    "No, it''s 50 million. Anyway, it can''t be less than 30 million!" before he opened his mouth, these people quickly withdrew themselves.


    I probably think so much money is a little unreliable, so I wanted to let Tang Qi give 10 million at the beginning, but I grabbed the bottom line of 30 million and refused to give in.


    Tang Qi said, "OK! I''ll give you 30 million. Hurry up and get out of here."


    "Ah! Do you really give it to us?" several people were a little incredible and their hearts were about to jump out.


    Tang Qi took out his checkbook, wrote his name directly and gave it to them: "go directly to the nearby bank to cash, but be fast. If you don''t cash in a week, the transaction won''t come true."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go!" they took the check and left quickly. All they thought was, this man is really stupid. We have to hurry. Can it take another week? I don''t need it for an hour. Who knows whether your check is true or false. If it''s false, I''ll come back and catch you!


    After they left, Tang Qi dragged the box to the position of the grass. At this time, there was a rustling sound behind him. Someone was quietly approaching him. Tang Qi pretended not to know and kept carrying the box until the other party stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Tang Qi turned back and grabbed the other party and pressed him on the grass below.


    The other party was startled and screamed, "it''s me. Why does great power hurt me!"


    It was min Qian! Tang Qi saved her waist in a panic, and the two hugged each other.


    Min Qian giggled and said, "you''re moving faster and faster. I just left for a while and helped me find it. I thought you couldn''t succeed. I was worried all the way."


    Tang Qi said, "you already knew there was a treasure here?"


    "Hum! This guy helped tengzhai''s family to commit crimes. He must have got a lot of cheap things. It is said that these things are the treasures of Su Linlang''s father. They stole them before. All I know is that they were buried in his house, but I couldn''t find them for a long time. You found them."


    Tang Qi was surprised. Unexpectedly, these cultural relics belonged to Su Linlang''s father! Her father was killed by the tengzhai family, and the treasure has been hidden all the time.


    "It''s just why they don''t ship it directly back to Japan, or just sell it."


    "Well, this involves one thing, that is, these treasures have been recorded in the antique list in advance, indicating that he is the owner of these things, and has been certified by experts and notarized by a law firm, that is to say, no third party can sell them within ten years. Moreover, the tengzhai family is also eyeing these things, and he dare not sell them."


    Tang Qi nodded. Su Linlang''s father was really smart enough. Therefore, although these things have been obtained, once they are released, they will be traced back to the source and not owned by the person surnamed Su, so he will also be in great trouble. In addition, he doesn''t want tengzhai to know, so he simply found a place to bury them.


    Asked how he found it, Tang Qi told the secret of the soil.


    Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "do those substances that preserve porcelain react with the metal in porcelain, so they change color? Tang Qi, you are so smart! I really admire you. You are so handsome!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t talk about these useless things. What about these now?"


    "Well, catch him!" Min Qian said with a smile, "because ten years has come, and he knows that the fair time among those cultural relics will also expire, he will quickly contact to buy a house and prepare for the transaction. Because he is worried about an accident, he still finds an antique merchant in Japan, so I know."


    "In this way, aren''t we going to put these things back?"


    "No! Let''s take the things away and keep the fake goods for him, because the old fox is too hard to deal with and it''s easy to let him slip away. It''s bad if there are no people and things at that time. Don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to be ready and put them in the back of the car. Now it''s ready to act. He has asked his men to dig out and trade immediately, so hurry up."


    "Who does he trade with?"


    Min Qian smiled quietly: "he traded with a famous cultural relics smuggling group in Japan, but he was deceived because the other party is tengzhai. At that time, the dog will bite the dog. Let''s see how he deals with it."


    Tang Qi thumbed up. Min Qian really understood what he knew. But when he asked where the fake goods were, min Qian made a straight sound. He saw two or three employees in Jiang Zhongping''s house carrying a rattan box come in, put the thing here, nodded to min Qian and left directly. Tang Qi first saw that what was made in the rattan box was indeed those fake antiques, which was almost no different from the real one, including the light moss traces always formed underground and the taste of the soil.


    Tang Qi nodded, pointed to their backs and said, "I know this Jiang Zhongping is hard to deal with. How can he find these people? What if he is found?"


    Min Qian smiled and said, "don''t worry, these are the people I''ve arranged to work here for a long time. I''ve paid for nearly three years here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so bold. Put the box in. I''ll take it first."


    "What about your brother? Why doesn''t he come back quickly?" Tang Qi said.


    Min Qian said, "don''t worry, isn''t it right there?" she said and pointed to the front. In the direction of the gate, a black car came slowly. It was Jiang Zhongping who came back. Tang Qi is very excited and can finally take action.


    Min Qian pressed Tang Qi: "we should see the right time and ensure that people and stolen goods are captured."


    "I see. Be careful. Go!"


    Min Qian went out for a few steps, then looked back at Tang Qi: "little fool, you just gave me these things. What if I cheated you?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you are so stupid. Can''t I trust you? You are my lover. I can''t trust you. What else can I do in the future? In short, just go and I''ll wait for you here."


    Min Qian held the box with red eyes. She was really moved by the feeling of being trusted. She waved to Tang Qi and quickly disappeared into the grass. Those people were also picking her up and drove away from the back door.


    Jiang Zhongping in front has brought Heilong into the villa. He has a very kind attitude all the way. Heilong is also neither humble nor arrogant. He follows him in and the two are talking cordially. Tang Qi quietly followed.


    Jiang Zhongping and Heilong went to the living room on the first floor and immediately asked someone to bring wine: "I''m really moved that such a baby can be here today. It''s a waste of time if we don''t have a good drink. Hurry up!" he ordered his men to take the wine. Soon he took a large bottle of red wine and poured two cups slowly, but only Jiang Zhongping drank it all at once, and Heilong didn''t drink a mouthful.


    His repeated humility was rejected by the black dragon. He said with a smile, "don''t bother. In fact, I don''t like drinking at all. Don''t pour it for me."


    "Let''s have coffee or drinks. Go and get some cocoa powder." Jiang Zhongping told his men.


    Who knows, he still strongly refused: "no, I don''t drink anything. Give me the money you promised me as soon as possible, I''ll give you the jade card, and then I''ll leave here."


    "Alas! Why should you be so modest? We are all Japanese. We should not be happy to meet old friends in another country. If you want to do so, I will be very disappointed. Don''t you believe me? Don''t you go out to inquire about who I am? It won''t hurt people." Jiang Zhongping sarcastically satirized him.


    Who knows that the black dragon doesn''t eat a set at all. He said with a smile: "well said, it''s necessary to guard against people. I''m completely unfamiliar with you. If it''s not for such a transaction, I won''t know at all. Of course, I need to guard against it, so I don''t need to say this. Hurry up and give me money."


    Jiang Zhongping snorted and pointed: "well, since you can''t drink, go and get the money for him."


    My men promised to go upstairs.


    Jiang Zhongping looked at Heilong with his legs crossed: "I know you have been with min Qian''s father for many years. He has died for many years now. Haven''t you found his property yet?"


    "Yes. But the money belongs to the eldest lady and has nothing to do with others."


    "Ha ha! Min Qian is just a female generation. Her names are all Chinese. Besides, she doesn''t belong to us Japanese long ago when she is with Tang Qi. Why do you have to help her? Why don''t we discuss and let you take over his property? You know I''m dedicated to the public. I can''t let that cheap girl take money and don''t do anything."


    The black dragon is so shameless that he dares to slander my sister!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Zhongping continued, "think about it. Now that the woman can''t point to her, it''s good to have you to help your husband revive his family. If you keep refusing, it''s also a kind of disrespect for the dead, don''t you think?"


    The Black Dragon said, "I''m not capable enough. I''m just a mediocre. I won''t convince the public."


    "And me! I''m Jiang Zhongping. As long as I support you, who won''t look down on you? Don''t worry, I don''t want your money. I just hold grievances for you. You''re much better than min Qian in terms of knowledge and ability. Why do you have to work under her wrongly? It''s better to think about it?" he was very confident in his heart. Which man doesn''t want power and money, he will take the bait.

 Chapter 726

    Jiang Zhongping said with a smile, "well, have you considered it? I can provide you with all the help. As long as you promise, you can get min Qian''s father''s family property. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll think about it," said the black dragon coldly.


    "What else to consider? Don''t you want to get so much power? How about I kill her for you?"


    "Ah! Who did you say you were going to kill?"


    Jiang Zhongping pressed the back of his hand and said with a smile, "you pretend to be stupid. Of course, it''s min Qian. As long as she dies, won''t no one delay you from doing anything? Or do you actually like her and want her to be your wife?"


    The black dragon suppressed his impulse to slap him, smiled coldly and didn''t answer. Seeing his stubbornness, Jiang Zhongping had to forget it. Leaning on the sofa, he said in his heart, it''s really shameless. I''m just too kind to you. I''ll beat you up first. I think you can be arrogant? At this time, his men came with their suitcases, banged in front of the black dragon, and then


    The lid of the box was opened, revealing stacks of banknotes and gold.


    Tang Qi looked outside and sneered. Jiang Zhongping didn''t know how much he loved so much money.


    The black dragon saw the money in his heart. He was really generous. He stretched out his hand to touch the gold inside, but in an instant, a stream of white smoke gushed out and went straight to the black dragon''s face and past. It was too late for Tang Qi to make a move. Countless white smoke and dust were sprayed on his face, and then he lay directly on the ground. The black dragon kept rolling on the ground, which was very painful.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Zhongping said, "guess what I''m going to do?" he said forcefully, aiming at his heart.


    "Don''t kill me!" he gasped.


    Jiang Zhongping stood up triumphantly and kicked him first: "where was your triumphant strength just now? Is it too late to beg me now?" Tang Qiben wanted to go in, but he thought of what min Qian had said to him before. Since the two brothers and sisters knew that Jiang Zhongping was upset and kind, they wouldn''t know this mechanism, So he endured not to go in. At this time, someone came behind him. Several people saw Tang Qi standing outside. They were very worried. Just about to shout out, Tang Qi had rushed over, kicked them all in the face, and threw them into the nearby flowers.


    Many gardeners here were working, but some of them were bought by Min Qian to help transport things. And they just got Tang Qi''s check and went to the bank, so no one stayed here.


    The black dragon gasped and shouted, "Why are you doing this to me? Don''t you still want to cooperate with me?"


    "Do you deserve it? You don''t look at your virtue. I just told you how you did it?" he said, kicking the black dragon again, and the black dragon kept rolling on the ground.


    "To tell you the truth, I just prepared two boxes. If you are good, I will give you that box. There is real money in it, but if you are not good, you can only give you poison. These drugs make you blind, you know?"


    "Don''t blind me, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Good boy, did you cooperate with me?" he said, grabbing the man''s collar and sending it to his face: "where''s the reserve just now? Didn''t he say he didn''t want to cooperate with me?"


    "I''ll help you, you can''t kill me!"


    "That''s natural. As long as you give me all your Mr. Jia''s money, I''ll naturally give you the antidote. Let''s have the best of both worlds."


    The Black Dragon said laboriously, "why did you do this? Did you ever frame her father before?"


    "So what, isn''t it? I tell you I''ll get his wealth first, and then kill min Qian. Then all these things will be mine. As for you, I''ll let you be a manager. You helped me."


    "You... You are as bad as that tengzhai! No wonder Jiang Yuan will die in your hands!"


    Jiang Zhongping said with a smile, "no, I should be worse than him. You should know that I blew up the damn Jiang Yuan. I really convinced you. Yes, I did it all, but now you are my slave. What can you do?" he said, and he would hit him in the face again, but at the moment when his hand stretched out, the black dragon suddenly took his hand, He grabbed his wrist and fell on the table behind him, followed by a kick on his stomach.


    Originally, Jiang Zhongping would not be so easily injured, but he was not prepared at this time. He was completely kicked and flew out sideways and fell to the ground. All his men were surprised and shouted in unison.


    "Smelly boy, you''re not hurt? Are you kidding us?"


    The black dragon jumped up like a carp, hit them all with a pistol in one hand, and lay on the ground. All these people were injured and fainted. And Jiang Zhongping also touched the pistol and aimed at the black dragon to shoot, but he just lifted the pistol and someone hit him on the neck with a hand knife behind him. Jiang Zhongping fell on the ground in a sharp pain.


    Looking back, Tang Qi was surprised: "ah! Why are you here!"


    Tang Qi said, "why can''t I be here? What''s the matter with you? Do you want to kill?"


    "It''s him!" Jiang Zhongping turned his eyes and pointed directly at the black dragon. "He''s from tengzhai. He wants to kill me. Come and help me. He knows the traitor!"


    Tang Qi smiled and stepped on his face: "are you still pretending to force at this time? I can hear it clearly!"


    Jiang Zhongping covered his face and knelt on the ground, while the black dragon behind him and Tang Qi worked together to hold him down. The black dragon grabbed a rope from his sleeve and picked him up.


    "I recorded all your conversations with me just now. You admitted to killing yourself. You killed Jiang Yuan. Can''t you deny it? You still want to kill me. I think you''ll do well this time!"


    "You dare to lie to me. You are just min Qian''s slave. Why should you be so loyal to your duty? Are you a fool? I have promised to blow it to you. If you don''t promise, are you willing to be min Qian''s slave?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think you''re a fool. He''s min Qian''s brother. These properties are his, and you give them to him?"


    The guy was surprised. He didn''t expect such a result! The black dragon sneered and wiped the white powder.


    "Fortunately, my sister said that you are insidious and cunning, so I should be careful. That''s why I bought your men and changed the poison into flour."


    "Flour... Flour?" he said in shock, "it''s outrageous... Outrageous!" he kept pounding the ground angrily.


    The black dragon smiled and said, "you are too mean, so you can easily be bought off. It''s only a few million, and you can destroy all your plans. Tang Qi, please help me catch him. I''ll go upstairs and find out all the information about this man''s crimes. This time I can''t let him run away."


    Tang Qi agreed, pulled down the decorative curtain on the sofa and wrapped him up little by little. The black dragon hurried upstairs.


    At this time, Jiang Zhongping didn''t give up and wanted to buy Tang Qi: "good brother, help me, as long as I can get free, how much money can you help me escape, please!"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer and tied him up. Jiang Zhongping couldn''t get up at one breath and almost suffocated.


    He shouted angrily, "you know, I''m Chinese and they''re Japanese. Don''t you help me and them? Can you do it? Do you have a brain?"


    "What I helped is a truth, not what country you are? You are a criminal. Even if you are an immortal in the sky, I will catch you!" Tang Qi smiled and said, "besides, you still rely on me for the death of Jiang Yuan. Can I not be angry?"


    "You''ll be angry at this framing? Hehe, wouldn''t you be more angry if you knew the truth?"


    Tang Qi said, "what does that mean?"


    Jiang Zhongping snorted: "I don''t mean anything! Do you think min Qian and black dragon are good birds? They are just the same goods, but they are smart and know how to attract you with beauty and help! I don''t know how min Qian seduced you, so you don''t have a brain. It''s ridiculous!"


    Black dragon just came downstairs. When he heard that he had slandered his sister, he hit him with a fist and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Forget it! Now that you have been arrested, why bother. Take the trial!"


    "I''ll transport him back to Japan for trial." Black Dragon said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, there''s no problem."


    Black dragon grabbed Tang Qi and dragged Jiang Zhongping out. Tang Qi had asked him to go to the door. Suddenly, he remembered what he had just found the baby and hurried out with him.


    "Isn''t she going to trade with tengzhai over there? Are you going?"


    The Black Dragon said, "no, this matter is under my sister''s jurisdiction. I just want to catch him. Not only Jiang Zhongping, but also tengzhai can''t run. We''ll take action tomorrow. Wait a minute. The horse captain also hopes we''ll be a little late."


    Tang Qi nodded. The action time is the end of the exhibition tomorrow. Although Tang Qi didn''t know why he had to do it after the exhibition, he agreed.


    "Why do you know captain ma?"


    The Black Dragon said, "what we have to do has been contacted with your authorities. We should catch him and tengzhai. Both sides have committed many evils, and we should catch them. And this thing dug out will definitely attract tengzhai."


    Jiang Zhongping was still confused. He didn''t know what they wanted to trade. A sneer on the black dragon''s face came up to his ear and whispered a word. It immediately caused this guy to scream.


    "When! When did you dig away my things?"


    "Just now, Tang Qi and my sister worked together to find it. It''s no use getting angry. How do you feel that you don''t have anything? I tell you, this is called doing more injustice and killing yourself!"


    Jiang Zhongping heard that the treasures he had hidden for ten years had been found. It was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Mine! It''s all mine!"


    "It''s shameless. It''s clearly the baby of Su Linlang''s father''s family. When did it become yours?"


    Who knows that Jiang Zhongping is crazy. He just mumbles that those things are his own.


    Tang Qi and black dragon didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so they directly took him away.


    Before leaving, Heilong gave Tang Qiqi a small tape recorder: "this is the recording of his personal confession of crime just now. I have one, and this one is a backup for you."

 Chapter 727

    Tang Qi took it and said with a smile, "you are very experienced. I thought he might turn back?"


    The Black Dragon said, "yes, in order to catch him, we have been brewing for a long time. I hope we can successfully catch tengzhai this time. Since you have a good relationship with min Qian, you must help him."


    "Of course, it will succeed." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Black dragon and Tang Qi simply explained a few words, and then left. Before leaving, he told Tang Qi to search in the room and maybe find another baby: "just stay by yourself at that time. As a thank-you for this action, how about it?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "do you have such jurisdiction? Are you a leader?"


    Heilong was stunned, then smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s just that Jiang Zhongping''s current wealth is all embezzled from our family, so I have a little control. Goodbye." he said that and left. Several people in the yard ran to him, whispered something to him, and then looked in the direction of Tang Qi with very serious eyes.


    The Black Dragon said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter to him. Let''s get out of here."


    "Yes." these people followed the black dragon and left quickly. Jiang Zhongping shouted all the way, but the black dragon covered his mouth and dragged him out.


    Tang Qi saw a large area falling in the yard. He should have been knocked out by the black dragon''s men. Tang Qi walked around the villa and didn''t find any very precious cultural relics. Jiang Zhongping was a man who didn''t reveal his wealth, and he was not engaged in the antique industry. He was afraid that others would doubt him after discovering his collection, so he didn''t show anything, Even his study and other rooms are just some simple decorations.


    Tang Qi carefully searched whether there was a secret room or not. There was no other harvest. At this time, someone called him. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned. It was tengzhai!


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Qi answered: "what can I do for you?"


    "I already know. That guy was killed, didn''t he? It''s hard for you to help me kill Jiang Zhongping."


    Tang Qi was silent for a while, and said in his heart, this guy''s news is really fast enough! As soon as he took action here, he got the news, but he was silent on the surface.


    Tengzhai continued, "don''t pretend you don''t know. Did you help min Qian and Heilong? In fact, I already knew what they thought, but because Jiang Zhongping really needed to get rid of it, I didn''t get involved."


    "Do you know that I didn''t kill Jiang Yuan?"


    "If it were you, I would have settled with you! Is tengzhai the kind of person who tolerates anger? But Tang Qi, you don''t seem to get any benefit in this matter. Have you taken all those antiques? My people saw that she took away those ceramics buried in the land."


    "It''s none of your business." although Tang Qi said so, he still couldn''t help clicking. It''s terrible. Didn''t he say he wanted to make a deal with Jiang Zhongping? Now that he knows the whole process of the matter, can he cheat him on the hook smoothly? What tengzhai said below made Tang Qi feel like a bolt from the blue.


    "Oh, it seems that you have also been cheated by Min Qian and Heilong. To be honest, their brother and sister are cadres of an organization called viper in Japan. This organization has always been a famous criminal gang for theft and robbery. Those things have been free and happy for some time, and if I guess correctly, they should have left suhai."


    "They are... I believe it!"


    "Really, why did she let you stay here and take away the antiques by herself? They are all the treasures of your country."


    Tang Qi said, "because this thing needs to be traded."


    "She wouldn''t say she was trading with me? Hehe, I didn''t. I knew where to hide from the beginning. If I wanted to get my hand, I wouldn''t wait until now. I would have killed him and dug it out by myself. Everything is her excuse."


    Tang Qi closed his eyes and was very confused. What should he do?


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you at the beginning, but I thought about it again. I think people like you should also accept a lesson. You can''t go with the wind and water all the time. You can learn to be smart after being cheated." tengzhai''s tone is very ironic. Although I can''t see his face, I still think of his look of schadenfreude.


    "Why don''t you talk, Tang Qi?" he smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t believe you."


    "Hehe! You''re still dreaming there. You think Jin Nian really likes you? She just uses you. Now her Viper organization and my green dragon are fighting for territory. Otherwise, why do you think she wants to help you deal with me? Remember, no matter what she and you are, they are Japanese, you know? After such a big loss, He said with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi went to find min Qian and turned it off. Then he hurriedly called Ye Xuan. He thought that if these two people were Japanese, wouldn''t something happen if she had just stayed in her home? You have to contact her as soon as possible. Ye Xuan doesn''t answer the phone. He quickly calls Ye Lan again. At this time, his heart beat faster than 200. He was really anxious.


    Ye Lan''s voice was also anxious: "is it Tang Qi? Something''s wrong with Ye Xuan!"


    Tang Qi''s palm was full of sweat, suppressing his inner eagerness: "is it serious?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not very serious."


    It turned out that they had just received her call for help. She was forced by a group of people with pistols, sprayed her with drugs, grabbed her, pressed her in the trunk of the car and drove to Huangshan in the East. Maybe she was ready to kill her.


    Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person. After professional training, she was dizzy just now, and there are many devices in her hand. There is a small suggestion phone on her shoes. After taking it down, she can call like this. Ye Lan hurriedly took her own people to set up a card on the only way to intercept them and had a fierce gun battle with them. Ye Xuan took the opportunity to escape from the rear compartment, but because of the effect of overpowering drugs, she had a slight fracture in one leg.


    "As soon as you left, she found the identity of the other party''s viper organization, because there was a small statue in her home. This was the symbol of the Viper organization, so the other party started."


    Tang Qi regretted: "I shouldn''t have gone to her at all. As a result, ye Xuan was hurt."


    "It has nothing to do with you. In short, Heilong and min Qian should have left suhai now. We found a helicopter on the high cliff." Tang Qi thought, did they take a private plane to the port and then leave with a cargo ship to Japan. The thought of those precious antiques being taken away is like a knife in my heart. All this is my responsibility!


    Ye Lan had long thought that Tang Qi would blame himself, and hurriedly persuaded him: "a wise man will lose if he worries a lot. You can''t keep a very smart mind all the time. How can you recognize if she deliberately deceives you? Don''t worry about one thing, that is, there are no cargo ships to leave. We have completely cordoned off suhai and the surrounding ports.


    For such a large box of goods, the plane can''t do it. The inspection is too strict. As long as the port is blocked, it''s basically impossible to get out. If it''s transported by car, it''s also possible. So at present, checkpoints have been set up on all nearby highways to prevent them from leaving.


    "In short, they can''t fly with their wings inserted, and they have sent photos of her and the black dragon. If you want a warrant, they can''t fly with their wings inserted."


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s hard for you. As long as you leave something in suhai, I can find it back. Hang up."


    "Tang Qi... Actually..." Ye Lan hesitated and said, "you must be open. Don''t block your heart because of this. After all, she used to be the person you like." She knows Tang Qi. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He has never regarded her as an outsider. They are also very happy together. Now they have been cheated by Min Qian. How sad and sad Tang Qi should be in his heart!


    Tang Qi was silent for a while and then said, "I''ll adjust myself. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m in touch with you. Ye Xuan doesn''t have any news at all. She just needs to rest for some days." she said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qize threw the phone directly to the ground and broke it into pieces. He sat down on the sofa decadent and his heart was in chaos. What should he do? Compared with those antiques, he cared more about min Qian. He really didn''t want this woman to be his enemy, but it''s impossible if he doesn''t think so.


    "Min Qian..." Tang Qi felt a burst of sadness in his heart and looked out of the window. When he thought of the little things he had been with her before, he couldn''t help feeling sad and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a while, someone outside pushed the door in. It was a housekeeper in the villa. He had just molested min Qian, but he was stunned by her. After so long, he jumped out of a big pit in the back and walked in laboriously. He scolded as he walked.


    "Damn bitch! How dare you fool me like this? I''ll talk to my husband now and you''ll be finished all your life! Alas? Why did all the people here faint there?"


    He still doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Zhongping. He was captured by the black dragon. He should be killed soon. They can''t let this guy live.


    Tengzhai is much better than Jiang Zhongping. He is a Japanese and knows very well about the internal organization of Japan. Jiang Zhongping is only in China, but he doesn''t know who min Qian is. That''s why he died so miserably.


    At this time, Tang Qi only knew that he was sitting on the sofa thinking, and he didn''t notice that he had reached the opposite side of himself.


    At this time, the housekeeper was full of anger, pointed at Tang Qi and shouted, "did you do it? Who are you and why did you knock them out? Sir! Sir!" he began to shout around, but no one answered him.


    "Don''t be busy. Your husband won''t answer you." Tang Qi said.


    The man was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    "He should be dead."


    The housekeeper almost sat on the ground, and then hurriedly pulled out the pistol from his waist: "you dare to do this to my husband, I must kill you!" he was kicked away by Tang Qi just after pulling out the pistol. Fell to the ground.


    He wanted to pick up the gun, but Tang Qi''s foot had stepped on it, so he looked at Tang Qi very flustered.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say?"


    "No... I didn''t mean to say anything. Will you let me go?" he was about to cry. Who was this man and why did he seem to want to kill.

 Chapter 728

    Tang Qi was upset. He kicked him and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I immediately disappeared from my eyes." the man flew out sideways and almost hit a large flower pot at the door. The housekeeper''s face fell directly to the ground. Suddenly his face was full of blood and flew out with his teeth.


    He turned back and glared at Tang Qi: "Why are you doing this!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "I''m like this. You disappear now, or I''ll kill you!"


    "You!" the housekeeper got up from the ground and wanted to settle accounts with Tang Qi, but he thought he was not his opponent, so he had to sit back. When he saw Tang Qi still sitting there, his eyebrows frowned and wanted to leave here directly, but when he thought about it, he felt unwilling, so he wanted to find some sinister tricks to kill him. He looked around, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, It turned out that he saw the sculpture called Venus in that corner.


    He suddenly ran to the door and pressed a tiger shaped button on it. The statue suddenly turned around. Tang Qi only felt a cold wind passing behind him, and then there was a whooshing wind in the air. He knew it was bad and rushed to the ground.


    Whoosh! With a few crisp sounds, three purple red metal arrows pierced into the opposite wall. Each one was a foot long and very heavy. It was more than two inches deep into the wall. If Tang Qi hadn''t reacted quickly, it would have been pierced into a cool heart.


    Seeing that one plan failed, the guy had to press the button on the door, but Tang Qi had gone over and grabbed his collar with his hand. He was afraid of being beaten and hurriedly stopped with his hand: "don''t hit me!"


    Tang Qi looked at the door handle: "is there a mechanism here?"


    "Didn''t you see it all?"


    "How many organs are there?"


    The housekeeper said, "I don''t know. I know only one."


    Whoosh! Tang Qi grabbed him up and fell on the sofa. Before he could stand up, he pulled off a metal steel arrow on the wall and aimed it at his neck. The arrow was about to pierce his throat.


    Scared, he quickly trembled and said, "don''t kill me. Adults don''t remember villains. I didn''t mean to scold you just now."


    "I''m too lazy to kill you. As long as you are good to me, I won''t kill you honestly." it turned out that after Tang Qi was plotted by him just now, he suddenly remembered that maybe there was really a dark room in the villa. If so, maybe he really threw a lot of good things here, so he caught the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper saw Tang Qi''s cold expression, he was so frightened that he could only say, "I only know that there is a dark room behind the statue, and there is also one behind the bookshelf in the study. I don''t know anything else."


    "Really? Open the door of the darkroom for me." Tang Qi said and pushed him hard. The guy staggered at the door. He continued to rotate the statue with his hand. At the position where the long arrow flew out just now, there was a space more than one person and more than three meters. It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything.


    "That''s it. In fact, there''s nothing in it, because my husband just lets some guests who meet secretly wait here and won''t put anything." the housekeeper smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "very good. Come in with me."


    "Ah? I''m going too? No, I have something else to do... Ah! Let go of me!"


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He grabbed his collar, walked forward and threw it directly. This guy was going to cry. For a while, he fell there several times like a little chicken. But as soon as I looked up, I couldn''t help screaming when I saw what was inside, and jumped up like an electric shock.


    It turned out that there were several air dried corpses here. It seemed that they had been specially treated and had no taste at all. The outside was coated with a layer of wax, which was irrelevant and clear, but they had been dead for a long time. When the housekeeper saw these people''s faces, he immediately exclaimed: "it''s boss Wang and Mr. Li Jing!"


    "What do they do?" Tang Qi pressed him. "Calm down and talk to me."


    The housekeeper''s voice trembled. It took a long time to tell Tang Qi that two of them were famous construction businessmen in suhai city. They had cooperated with Jiang Zhongping several times before. At that time, it seemed that it was because of the price or something else that they didn''t negotiate. At that time, it was very unpleasant. Then Jiang Zhongping suddenly cut off contact with each other and asked others to cooperate. Then came the news, It was said that they were wanted abroad for tax evasion. Who thought they would appear in the secret room!


    "I don''t know who the other person is. I only know these two."


    Tang Qixin said, it seems that it should be the most important model for those who follow me to prosper and those who oppose me to die. He should have sent out the criminal evidence of these people, and then let the police wanted them and killed them here. No one would know anyway. He thought he had gone abroad. NIMA''s affair was really interesting. He wanted to find out whether there were antiques. Who thought that if he directly caught his criminal evidence, Jiang Zhongping could never escape!


    Tang Qi took out his cell phone at this time: "we should hurry up and call the police. These people are people with status. It''s really tragic that they died here for no reason. There are people in here who can''t escape the relationship. They died for several, but they didn''t notice at all? Maybe they were accomplices." he said and pointed to the direction of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was scared to pee: "I really don''t know what''s going on inside, because I''ve never been in. It''s none of my business. Please spare me!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, then you meet one of my conditions."


    "I see! I''ll take you to the secret room on the second floor now. I know there should be some treasures in it, because I often see him go in with things." the housekeeper said quickly.


    Tang Qiti left the housekeeper and rushed up the steps: "hurry up, the police will come in a minute."


    The housekeeper quickly agreed and asked Tang Qi to find it. Then he left here. Tang Qi followed him to the study. The decorated emerald is elegant. The bookshelf is also made of top-grade fir. There are high books like mountains in it, but this guy should never read, because most of the books are not opened.


    The housekeeper looked at these bookshelves in a daze. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you open it quickly?"


    "No, I just think there seems to be a problem with this bookshelf. It''s completely different from before."


    "What''s different?" Tang Qi looked around.


    The housekeeper pointed to a large Chinese dictionary in the middle. It was originally an open mechanism, but it had obviously been moved. When he picked it up, the original button didn''t exist.


    "Is it that Mr. has already known that this place is known, so he quietly changes the entrance for fear of insecurity?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the bookshelf. There were some fresh fingerprints on it. Did black dragon do it? He turned the bookshelf hard, but he couldn''t move at all. He had to forget it. Looks like you have to find the button to get in.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "I really don''t know. Let me go?"


    "Where are you going? Find it for me!" they took down all the books on the bookshelf and made sure to find the entrance of the bookshelf.


    All the books were thrown to the ground, but there was no entrance. Did he seal the only entrance?


    When Tang Qi was puzzled, there was a creaking sound above his head. When he looked up, it turned out to be a small light bulb, flashing a faint red light.


    what is it? Tang Qizong jumped, grabbed the thing and twisted it hard. He only heard the sound in his ears.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "did you find it? Can I leave?"


    Tang Qi said hurriedly; "No! It''s a bomb. It''s going to explode here. Get out of here!"


    The housekeeper panicked and fluttered around like a flustered goose.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s over. I hear this voice more and more urgent. Is it over soon?"


    The guy grabbed a small picture scroll on the wall, tore it off, pressed the button on it, and then the bookshelf was opened. The man quickly drilled in and wanted to close the door, but Tang Qi held down one hand.


    He said with a smile, "you didn''t expect me to come down so fast?"


    "Ah! You still have a bomb in your hand!"


    "Don''t worry, this is what I used to cheat you. It''s just that a ballast has broken." Tang Qi said with a bad smile. It turned out that he had long found that the housekeeper was cheating himself and wanted to muddle through, so he pretended to be a bomb and tricked him into opening the hidden door.


    The housekeeper stared at the boss, but Tang Qi was too powerful, so he had no choice.


    "It''s over. The boss must kill me when he comes back."


    "I''ve said many times that he can''t come back. Don''t you know if you look at the body below? Come in with me!"


    The housekeeper''s psychology also has a very unrealistic goal, that is, Jiang Zhongping may come back. At that time, I will tell Tang Qi all these secret things. Won''t I be killed?


    Regardless of all these things, Tang Qicai pulled him in, and the space inside was only more than ten meters, but there were a wide range of treasures. Countless jade carvings, gold and silver, jewelry, ancient money and ancient calligraphy and paintings were stacked there, all of which were famous products of old age.


    Tang Qi looked at it casually. They were all quite good things.


    While Tang Qi was checking these things, the housekeeper wanted to turn around and leave here, but as soon as he came to the door, he saw the captain of the horse team coming up with people in a hurry.


    It turned out that the two people had been busy just now. They had arrived and found the body below, but Tang Qi couldn''t be found. They began to look everywhere. Then as soon as they arrived at the study, they saw the housekeeper walking out and directly taken down by the leader of the horse team.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "why did you come so soon?"


    The horse captain smiled and said, "because I was nearby before you called me. I''m investigating another case. How''s it going?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not all here."


    When Captain Ma saw these things, he nodded and said, "I''m afraid some were obtained through illegal channels. I''ll register first and then find the owner."


    At the mention of this, Tang Qi was a little sad, because all the antiques of Su Linlang''s family were cheated by Min Qian. He not only couldn''t face min Qian, but also didn''t know how to tell Su Linlang. He was really depressed.


    The horse team leader continued: "according to the past practice, if the owner is not found, whoever finds it is his. You can stay directly."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, that''s it."


    The horse team leader was stunned. The boy was not happy at all. Even if he could only leave a third, it was a lot of wealth!

 Chapter 729

    At this time, the housekeeper shouted loudly: "you can''t give it to this person. I''m also one of the discoverers. Why don''t you give it to me! I want it too. Anyone who finds it can get it, right? I want at least half!" this guy also threw himself out. Anyway, it''s useless for the boss to come back now. It''s just right to get some benefits quickly.


    Tang Qi looked back and sneered, "I still want such a good thing up to now?"


    "Me too! Anyway, you''re not such a greedy person!"


    "Captain Ma, he wants to use the mechanism below to kill me. The arrow on the wall is a weapon. Take him away. I''ll sue him for intentional murder." Tang Qi pointed to him and said.


    Captain Ma understood and quickly ordered his men to catch him: "handcuffed for interrogation!"


    As a result, his men came together, grabbed the housekeeper and walked out. The guy was stunned and began to beg.


    "No, I really didn''t mean it. Won''t you hurt me like this?"


    "Then go away quickly." Tang Qi said coldly, "if you dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, I''ll lock you in!"


    The housekeeper didn''t want to be caught, so he had to compromise: "I know. Let me go. I don''t care about anything."


    "Get out of here quickly." Tang Qi said and left him aside. The guy hurriedly left in a panic, very depressed in his heart. Now not only can''t get benefits, but also have to find another job again. It''s really nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Team leader Ma didn''t want him to go. He wanted to kill Tang Qi. Why did he let him go after so many bad things?


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, it''s all selfish and greedy for money. It''s a piece of cake compared with tengzhai and Jiang Zhongping. Just scare him. He probably won''t dare in the future."


    "Well, if you''re committing a crime, just catch it together!"


    Tang Qi and the horse captain cleaned up the things inside. Most of the things are from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, some are antiques, some are jewelry, and some calligraphy and painting. Although the things on the surface are good, some of Tang Qi''s jewelry below are fake, and some are genuine, but the quality is too poor, So it has no value at all. Tang Qi picked them all out. Threw it aside.


    When the horse captain asked the reason, he grabbed some jewelry and put it in his pocket.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this thing is fake. That''s a very cheap cost. What are you doing with it? It''s better to throw it away."


    "Of course I know. It''s because it''s fake that I dare to take it. I want to give my daughter back to wear it. Don''t you think these jewelry are beautiful? Anyway, a few-year-old girl doesn''t distinguish between true and false. She can also send it to her friends in kindergarten."


    Having known him for so long, Tang Qi didn''t know he had a daughter, so he helped him install some.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was in a bad mood, Captain Ma said, "are you sad about min Qian? Ye Lan told me that she can''t run as long as she is in suhai and will be caught by us sooner or later. Want to be open. Why can a big husband have no wife?"


    Tang Qi smiled. Was he so sad because he was worried that he couldn''t take care of his wife?


    But he was too lazy to say anything to the horse captain. He continued to help him put away some fake jewelry.


    At this time, the captain of the waiting horse smiled and said, "I think Jiang Zhongping should be a strange man in the antique industry. He even got so many fake goods. What are they for? Look, there are too many fake jewelry. He even got them. It can be seen that no matter who is greedy."


    Tang Qi grabbed the horse captain''s wrist at this time, with complex eyes: "wait a minute, I found something wrong. I feel a little confused in my mind."


    Captain Ma was startled: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to take it? Don''t worry, it won''t take care of this matter."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Ah? Why do you say that?"


    Tang Qi said, "as you said, Jian Zhongping is very good at collecting antiques, otherwise he wouldn''t have buried the antiques belonging to Su Linlang''s father under the land and waited for ten years to sell them. Because he knows that those things have a price. So I don''t believe he will put these fake jewelry here."


    The horse captain didn''t understand his meaning: "I don''t understand what you said at all."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t think he took these things for a long time. Could it be because he had an accident before he could classify them, so there was a mixture of fake jewelry and real antiques."


    "Not for a long time? Then it may be obtained through illegal channels?"


    "Yes, you go and check whether there will be any recent crime. It may be that he has caused the theft, or trading on the black market, or even smuggling and robbery. What do you think of my idea?"


    "I see! Wait for me! I''ll check it now!" he said and hurried out.


    Tang Qi continued to pack up antiques by himself, and then found a large number of jewelry from some ceramic bottles below. He directly put these things in his suitcase. In his heart, there are too many jewelry, and they are basically modern products. Is it bad luck for a jewelry store?


    At this time, the horse team leader rushed in. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s really the same as you think. Recently, a jewelry store in Mihua street was robbed. We suspect that all these jewelry were robbed from here. But we have to find the other party to verify."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Tell me what they were robbed of."


    The horse captain hurriedly said, "they will fax the report certificate to me soon. You will know later."


    After a while, it came. They registered some diamonds and ruby rings.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s all in here." he found out all the things that had been reported missing.


    The horse captain was in a good mood. He not only found out all the criminal certificates of Jiang Zhongping, but even destroyed the evidence of a criminal gang. It seems that he should have something to do with the robber organization.


    "I just don''t know where he has been caught now. Otherwise, we can interrogate him."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, but I think I can find out the clues of this gang according to Jiang Zhongping''s usual contacts. In short, you are an expert in this field. Don''t you need me?"


    Team leader Ma nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll leave it to me. It''s just a little Tang Qi. Why did the jewelry store sell so many fake goods? But now the other party won''t admit it?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s true. It seems that the owner of this jewelry store is not a good bird. I don''t know who the boss is. Do I know him?" as soon as he looked up and saw the horse captain''s expression, he knew it was bad. It must be someone he knew.


    Sure enough, the leader of the horse team told him that the jewelry store was only opened by Hua Jintao recently. As a result, it was robbed half a month after the opening. They reported the case quickly, but they haven''t caught the enemy yet.


    Tang Qi was very angry. Last time I asked him to destroy all the machines that made fake jewelry and fake jewelry, but he promised well. Now he found these fake jewelry in his jewelry store? It''s really unreasonable!


    Because he wants to get benefits, Hua Jintao has suffered a lot. I still don''t know how to repent. I must clean him up.


    The horse captain smiled and said, "this man is your father-in-law. It''s not convenient for me to join. You can find out by yourself, but I tell you, if he really does something, I won''t let him go." he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    The man''s meaning is very obvious. Take away anything that has committed a crime and correct it quickly. Otherwise, if you are caught, you can''t blame captain ma. He also gave him the last chance. He had participated in several previous crimes. If it wasn''t Tang Qi, he would have been caught long ago. I don''t know how to repent!


    Tang Qi nodded to him, "I know what you mean. I''ll solve it as soon as possible."


    While they were talking, other men had already shipped out the antiques. Tang Qi and team leader Ma also left the room together. The horse captain wanted to take him home, but Tang Qi refused.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll go myself. You''ll be busy first."


    "OK, you must be strong, Tang Qi. I''m gone. I''ll tell you the news of Min Qian."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard the name, he was very upset, and the expression on his face became stiff. After I separated from captain Ma, I went directly to Hua Jintao.


    He went to find Hua Rongyue first. Last time he went to her, she was learning to arrange flowers, but now he went to her. She was looking for something in the garden, rolling her arms and sleeves, squatting inside, wearing raincoats and boots, and constantly shoveling soil with a small shovel.


    He is working with his back to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing? How old are you, like a child?"


    When huarongyue heard his voice, she quickly stood up. Her face was red and her face was full of crystal sweat. She smiled and waved and said, "I''m looking for earthworms here. My father said he wanted to fish, so help him find some good bait."


    Tang Qi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "you girl, what are you doing? This fishing gear shop sells it."


    "That''s my filial piety! Because he''s been very good recently and doesn''t do bad things anymore. I did it to reward him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think you may be busy in vain. Because your father is not good at all recently and is doing bad things."


    "Ah, what did he do!"


    Tang Qi told the story about what the horse captain found just now.


    Originally thought huarongyue would be angry and hurried to settle accounts with him. But who knows, he stood there blankly without any extreme reaction.


    This is completely different from Huarong moon.


    Tang Qi quickly waved in front of her and said with a smile, "what are you thinking? Why didn''t you respond?"


    Huarongyue suddenly ah, then jumped out of the garden, hurried inside and said gnashing her teeth.


    "This time I really won''t let my father go. Once and again, it''s always bad. I can''t let him go!"


    "He is your father. You can''t react like this when he does something bad. Do you still want to beat people?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. I must teach him a lesson! It''s really no good. I''ll let him take away the jewelry store quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think you will succeed. He won''t listen to you."


    Huarong moon angrily said, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you believe my ability?"

 Chapter 730

    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he was coerced or willing to do such a thing. We have warned him many times. Doesn''t he know the importance of things? Besides, he is not short of money now. Only these fake jewelry can be worth a few money. Can he continue to do bad things at the risk of being abandoned by his daughter? Unless you have been threatened, you may lose your life if you don''t do it, but now it''s all Tang Qi''s speculation and there is no direct evidence. You''d better find Hua Jintao first


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue enter the villa. She takes off her shoes and asks her employer''s father.


    "Is my father still in there? I have something to say to him."


    "Show up and just went out. When you went to the garden, he received a slap in the face call. Then he seemed very worried, so he went out."


    Huarongyue hurriedly grabbed his neck: "where the hell has he gone? Talk!"


    The guy''s eyes were green when he was pinched by Hua Rongyue, and he gasped laboriously: "let go of me! I don''t know. How dare I? Where has Mr. Wen gone?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t embarrass him. I advise you to find your father''s call record. As his daughter, you should know his mobile phone password. Go and see who it is?"


    "OK. I see. I know all my father''s passwords. Look, I''m a smart and beautiful girl. What can''t be found?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, you are the best and smartest. Check it quickly."


    She turned on the computer and found the call records directly. Then she found that the object of his father''s call was Tang Feng. She had a great conflict with him last time. Unexpectedly, the two people were still cooperating!


    Huarongyue thought for a moment, and then grabbed the servant just now: "your husband calls and asks where he is. Ask immediately. If you want to kill me, I''ll be rude to you."


    The man said in a panic, "but Sir won''t tell me. What strength do we have when we talk?" he said, and the young lady''s old problem of being unruly and willful has been committed again. If you want to know, just ask. Why bother us? But he didn''t agree and was afraid of being beaten, so he had to perfunctory with words.


    Hua Rongyue said, "if I ask directly, I''m going to reveal my stuffing. Now you call my father and say that a little hooligan came to me. He looks like a thief. He''s my high school classmate. Then I may be cheated by him. Then ask my father where he is. He''s afraid I''ll be cheated. Hurry up."


    My subordinates were stunned. I didn''t expect the eldest lady to be so smart. I can think of such an idea!


    Hastily promised and went to call Mr. Hua Jintao. At first, Hua Jintao didn''t answer the phone, but Hua Rongyue held him down and forced him to call all the time. It took a long time to answer, and his tone was a little bored.


    "I''m busy here. What are you doing?"


    "Yes, it''s because I''m worried that something has happened to the young lady. Just now, a no three no four guy came to the eldest lady..." he made up a story according to Hua Rongyue''s meaning, saying that the man managed Hua Rongyue to receive three million yuan and asked her to go out and send money, fearing that she would be cheated: "The eldest lady is kind-hearted. I don''t know that the world is dangerous. What if someone thinks the eldest lady has money and kidnaps her? So I want to know where you are now. Can you help her?"


    As soon as Hua Jintao heard that his daughter was about to have an accident, he was immediately worried: "shit, what do you waste people do? Can''t you even see a big living man at home?"


    "No, we also stopped it, but you know the old lady''s temper. Once you decide, it won''t change, and you beat us not to let us follow. So if you''re around, can you come back? He shouldn''t have gone far with the old lady." He said it again and looked at huarongyue across the street. Huarongyue nodded to him and raised her fingers. The implication was that she lied very well and did a great job. But the man was jumping in his heart. If my husband knew that I dared to cheat, it would be necessary to beat him!


    It''s really hard to be punished like this for a young lady.


    "OK, I know. If he dares to bully my daughter, I''ll kill him! I''m in Yueping cafe in Dongping District, and I''ll go back right away."


    After hearing his position, huarongyue grabbed the phone and said, "Dad, what did he tell you?"


    Hua Jintao was stunned: "ah, you didn''t get caught?"


    "What''s the matter? One of my classmates came home to borrow money from me, but I think it''s almost like a hooligan. He cheated him away. What''s the matter? Does he think I left with him?"


    "That''s unreasonable. He''s really good at nonsense. Lao Zhang hasn''t been clear in his mind recently. Do you want to beat him?"


    Knowing that his daughter was all right, Hua Jintao was relieved. Hua Rongyue smiled and asked him to keep busy. He would come back and ask him to invite himself to dinner: "I haven''t eaten steak for a long time. Why don''t you treat me to a meal? I''ve caught a lot of earthworms for you!"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll keep busy. I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you''re strange." Hua Jintao hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, little clever, it''s really difficult for you to come up with such an idea. I''ll go straight to someone if I know where he is."


    "I see." Hua Rongyue hung up the phone. The servant sat there with a sad face. He was still worried about what to do when Mr. Zhang came back. How to explain to him?


    Tang Qi gave him some big tickets: "even if you scold you, you can stand it. We''re going for the good of our husband."


    He took Hua Rongyue out. They were afraid that he would leave now, so they didn''t speak all the way and went straight to the cafe. Hua Rongyue saw that Tang Qi''s expression was wrong. Something must have happened to this guy. Not long before he got to the place, he said to him, "hey! Are you lovelorn? Why such an expression?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, a little. And two at a time."


    "What''s the matter? It''s really rare to be dumped twice at a time?" Hua Rongyue smiled.


    Tang Qi parked his car outside the cafe. As he got off the bus, he said, "I''ll tell you this later. It''s important to be busy with it first now." Hua Rongyue had to shrug and jump out of the car.


    After entering, huarongyue grabbed a manager like person and asked a few questions to know where her father was, because she and Hua Jintao were regular customers here. In addition, miss huarongyue''s temper was well known. The manager knew that there would be big trouble if he didn''t tell her, so he said.


    He also specially asked: "Miss, I told you it was wrong. You must not betray me with your husband."


    "Know! You can rest assured that I won''t tell you." she said, pushing the manager away and taking Tang Qi upstairs. This private room is indeed very secret, because there is only such a private room on the second floor, surrounded by some warehouses for tableware, and there are people holding hands outside. It''s really safe.


    These men looked at the outside with sharp eyes, but the person they faced was Tang Qi. He strode upstairs and didn''t talk to them. He rushed directly and grabbed their necks. Before they could react, he directly choked and fainted.


    Huarongyue clapped her hands: "how powerful!"


    "Shh! Go and listen to what they''re talking about."


    They crept to the door. Tang Qi held down his hand and gently pulled it out. He only heard Tang Feng''s voice inside. This guy seemed very worried.


    "You know what? When that man dies, things will be in big trouble."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Who died and was in trouble? Is it Jiang Zhongping?


    Hua Jintao only heard him say, "he''s dead and his father! What''s the trouble? Doesn''t he want to make money? Besides, tengzhai doesn''t like Yi Lin very much. This boy is too treacherous, so he has always been able to treat Yi Bentang, but he doesn''t dare to do anything because he is a father and son. Now Tang Qi has killed him by chance. It''s the best of both worlds."


    Oh, so they''re talking about Yi Lin''s death. Hua Rongyue glanced at Tang Qi and wondered when you killed Yi Lin. Tang Qi quickly raised his hand and said that he had wronged him and didn''t do it himself. Yi Lin rushed out to die himself.


    Tang Feng said with a smile, "your son-in-law is really capable. He helps us clear the obstacles in front every time."


    "He didn''t do it because of me! He wasted a lot of time on my business. Don''t say that. It seems that I owe him so much." Hua Jintao said coldly.


    "Do you have no friendship for him? Is your daughter already with him?"


    "Don''t talk about Tang Qi! Talk about our cooperation plan. Those jewels were robbed by the damn Jiang Zhongping. What should I do?"


    Tang Feng said with a smile, "when did you become so stingy? You only have a few money. Besides, aren''t you insured? Just admire you directly. Why worry."


    "You know a fart!" Hua Jintao said angrily, "those jewels are mixed with jewels that didn''t run out last time. If Tang Qi knows, it will be in trouble!"


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and said to himself, the old bastard really kept the jewelry from me to make a lot of money. I didn''t read you wrong! Huarongyue was furious when she heard that her father was still doing these things despite repeated education. She wished she could rush in and catch her father and ask what happened, but Tang Qi hugged her slim waist from behind.


    She whispered, "loosen it for me. I''ll ask clearly!"


    Tang Qi said, "you still need to know what Tang Feng said. In case of any misconduct, wait first. In short, is there anyone else running inside? It''s not nearly a while."


    Huarongyue had to forget it and listened angrily.


    I only heard Tang Feng say with a smile, "what a big deal, it''s not worth money. Then you''ll be done with your daughter''s bone and flesh tricks! As soon as he sees a beautiful woman, he naturally forgets almost everything before. Let''s get down to business. You have to hurry to sell this batch of goods. Japan is waiting for it."


    Hua Jintao didn''t speak. He just knocked on the table with his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Feng said, "what''s the matter with you? You made a lot of money from it at the beginning, but now you''re so hesitant."


    "What do you know? Tang Qi is watching closely now. If he is caught, his life will be lost.


    "I said you have a daughter. What are you worried about? Everything is OK as long as she is there."


    Huarongyue''s face is very white. What do you think of me as a bargaining chip for negotiating with Tang Qi?

 Chapter 731

    Tang Qi is also very angry. His heart is a bastard. I''ve spared you many times and he''s still making me greasy.


    Tang Feng saw Hua Jintao''s expression of hesitation, so he continued to persuade him from the perspective of interests.


    "Listen to me! The Japanese people liked those goods last time. It is said that the sales volume was very good. We made 100 million yen just for net profit. If you can sell all the goods on your hand, think about how much you can make?"


    "But it''s too risky!"


    "The risk is great, and the benefits are greater! I have no backing than you, but I still dare to take risks. What are you worried about with your daughter? Do you miss this opportunity and keep blocking it? You know, we can earn at least 10% more than other places by selling to Japanese people! How brave you were in the past, why are you getting older and timid?" Tang Feng kept urging Hua Jintao.


    Finally, Hua Jintao patted the table: "OK, I see. Why can''t I earn a sum freely before I quit? It''s settled!"


    Seeing that he agreed, Tang Feng was relieved. He stood up and left. The two said some compliments, and then laughed together. It seemed that they were going to come out.


    Huarongyue suddenly felt that Tang Qi had raised her whole body. It turned out that Tang Qi was going to find a place to hide.


    "Hey! Why should we hide? It''s better to fight with him directly. I''m ashamed to have such a father. Don''t worry about anything else, just rush in and fight to the death with him!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "in this case, we can''t catch both of them. Catch one and put the other, so that the transaction can be carried out and all the goods can be found."


    Huarongyue thought about it and had to promise, but where should she hide now? Although there are many rooms on the second floor, there is no key and the door is difficult to open. If it is forcibly opened, it is estimated that they will be heard, and the two men have begun to go out.


    When Tang Qi was looking around, a small space opposite was opened from inside and waved them in.


    It''s the sea monster. He''s always next door! It seems that this is just a small area temporarily merged. I''m afraid it''s very narrow even with a space of about one square meter. When Tang Qi saw him, he had no time to ask the context. He hurriedly pushed huarongyue in, and then stuffed all the fainting people on the ground with his three legs.


    The sea monster said, "wait here. I''ll deal with it. Otherwise, there''s no guard. Sir will doubt it."


    Then he closed the door and went out. In addition to those people, there is only Tang Qi and Huarong month left in the space here. The two people piled up in such a small area. Tang Qi felt the fragrance of flowers on her body. In addition, the mountain in her heart kept squeezing his heart. Tang Qi immediately became very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Tang Feng and Hua Jintao came out. Seeing that there was only the sea monster, they said, "where are they? I didn''t ask you to come?" he was a little nervous, because it was always hidden from the sea monster. If he knew, he would go to Tang Qi. Who knows that the rest of his men have gone?


    The sea monster said, "because I passed by just now, I saw those brothers hurried out and said that someone wanted to break in, so I went to catch people. I''m estimated to be back soon."


    Hua Jintao was very anxious and hurriedly asked who it was? The sea monster said, "it''s said to be a fat man and sneaky. I said it might be a hard break after drinking too much, but they said they''d better catch it and ask it clearly for the sake of caution, so temporarily let me see it for a while and don''t let outsiders go up. You came out as soon as I arrived."


    Hua Jintao nodded. The sea monster never lied, so he believed his words.


    "It''s hard for you. These men are like this every day. They don''t know their priorities, so they know to run and play. Wait here for them to teach a good lesson." Hua Jintao and Tang Feng left.


    As soon as they left, the sea monster quickly patted the door: "OK, come out."


    There was no movement in the room. It turned out that huarongyue herself was a person who couldn''t calm down. Listening to her father''s dialogue with HA Hai monster, she kept moving her body and wanted to peek out. Tang Qi stopped her little hand.


    Hua Rongyue whispered, "the annoying Tang Qi always doesn''t let me do what I want to do!"


    "Don''t move. It''s not good to be found." Tang Qi whispered.


    "I have to move. It''s nothing?" she said curiously.


    "I said, don''t move any more, I really can''t." Tang Qi''s expression became very strange. Huarongyue saw that his face was bad and reached out to touch his face: "it seems that he has a fever. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi held her in his arms. Before huarongyue reacted, the two kissed together. Huarongyue was anxious and angry at the beginning, struggling to let Tang Qi go, but Tang Qi''s kiss still made her fall completely. When the sea monster called them out, she was completely intoxicated and didn''t hear it at all.


    The sea monster was stunned for a moment: "is something wrong?" he wanted to reach out and grab the door. At this time, Tang Qi came out holding Huarong moon. Her face was flushed and her eyes looked like water. She was still a little half awake and half confused.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the sea monster didn''t know anything about men and women. She was a little curious. Why is the eldest lady so quiet today? Is it because she was angry with her husband?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. What about these people?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s me! My warning will be over at once, or I''ll beat them up and promise to be honest!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you know the time and place of the transaction?"


    The sea monster nodded, "I know. I''ve been following for a long time."


    It turned out that he had long been resentful about Mr. Tang''s selling fake jewelry. He wanted to find out, so he followed him quietly. Today, he hid there and listened to their conversation. When Tang Qi arrived, he saw one clearly, but he didn''t come out, because everyone''s purpose was the same from beginning to end.


    He told Tang Qi that the trading time was 8:30 this evening. It was directly transported from Hua Jintao''s harbor. Nominally, it was transporting a batch of socks and swimsuits for foreign trade, but in fact it was transporting home jewelry.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, with these materials, you can directly tell the horse team leader to catch people."


    Huarongyue was always in a trance. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, she hurriedly said, "won''t my father be caught?"


    "It''s also right to catch him. He has done so many things that he has never changed. Shouldn''t he catch him?"


    "But my father..." it''s one thing for Hua Rongyue to teach her father, but it''s another thing to let him become a prisoner and eat in prison, so he hesitated.


    The sea monster also said at this time: "although my husband has done a lot of bad things, I still have the cheek. Please, Tang Qi, my husband can''t go to prison. He''s old and his heart and legs are not very good..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are not willing to let him go to prison. Why tell me about it? I hope I will punish him? Is it fair and just? Are you just talking?"


    They were stunned, and then they were all a little shy. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "well, let''s go. Don''t stay here all the time."


    "Then my father..."


    "Let me think about how to have the best of both worlds."


    Huarongyue was silent and left with Tang Qi. The sea monster stayed until they woke up, threatened and lured them to keep a secret. If they dared to tell Tang Qi what happened, they would cut their tongues.


    One of them said, "in case Mr. knows we don''t report..."


    "He''s just having trouble with the eldest lady. It''s all private business to come to him to intercede! What are you involved in? You know he''s the husband after Huarong month. Anyway, he''s a family. Even if Mr. knows he eavesdropping, he just laughs. If you dare to talk nonsense, you''ll be avenged by the young lady and know the consequences."


    We can only forget it. We are always at sixes and sevens in our hearts, but we don''t dare to talk to Hua Jintao.


    Hua Rongyue and Tang Qi walked out of the cafe. Tang Qi was about to leave: "I''m going to arrest people and confiscate the goods tonight. If you don''t go home all the time, your father will doubt it. Go back."


    Hua Rongyue bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "would you like to marry a prisoner''s daughter?"


    "No problem." Tang Qi said with a smile, "as long as she looks as good as you."


    "Hum, I''m going tonight, too. In short, I hope you can help my father think it over."


    "I know, let me think," Tang Qi''s fingers crossed the delicate skin of her cheeks and wanted to kiss at once. Who knows that huarongyue saw that his eyes had changed and knew that he wanted to kiss himself again, he spat and stepped on his foot. Tang Qitong frowned painfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You still want to flirt with me, don''t you want to die?"


    "This is what couples often do. How can it be called frivolous?"


    Hua Rongyue spat: "it''s so serious that you still think of these useless things. Help my father spend this time, or I won''t see you."


    Tang Qi looked at her helplessly and found the evidence of her father''s crime. She was the one who wanted to destroy those fake jewelry. It was also her who didn''t let me catch people. What''s the matter? But girls are generally unreasonable, so Tang Qi can only watch her leave. Hua Rongyue forcibly took back her tears as she walked. She didn''t want to see Tang Qi just now. If she really couldn''t keep her, it would be the only way. She was very sad and knew that Tang Qi could not practice favoritism, so she kept crying.


    Of course, Tang Qi knows how sad her heart is. In fact, he knows huarongyue''s mind very well. His mentality is actually the same as hers. If he is really a bad person, he certainly hopes to bring her to justice, but if he is facing a person like min Qian, what should he do?


    Min Qian! Tang Qi''s heart is very sad. I didn''t expect that I trusted you so much in exchange for such an ending.


    Tang Qi shook his head and confused his thoughts. Now he is very busy and really has no time to think about other things. He has to deal with Hua Jintao''s affairs. As for her, let''s share it with fate.


    He met with the leader of the horse team. They discussed how to act. They must be foolproof, so the leader of the horse team seconded dozens of good players with the top. In addition, Ye Lan and others also participated. Be sure to crack down on the group transporting fake jewelry in Japan!


    When the horse team leader left, he stopped Tang Qi: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "About min Qian."


    "Do you know her whereabouts?"


    "No, I just want to comfort you. In fact, she..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "if not, I don''t want to hear about her for the time being, because I can''t concentrate on many things now. I hope you understand me." he interrupted the horse team leader.


    The horse captain had to nod: "well, since you have said so, I naturally want to respect your choice."

 Chapter 732

    That night, Hua Jintao''s Wharf was brightly lit and in full swing. Many cars came and went around the port frequently. There were many guards patrolling nearby. A large white cargo ship docked at the port. There were many people in suits and sunglasses standing on the ship.


    A black Mercedes Benz came quickly and stopped at the port. It turned out that Hua Jintao and Tang Feng got off the bus one after another. Tang Feng took off his sunglasses and couldn''t help laughing at the surrounding formation.


    "It''s really good. It''s worthy of Hua Jintao. Your men are very dignified one by one."


    "The men on board are Yi''s men. Yi Bentang may trade in person this time!"


    As soon as Tang Feng heard this, he quickly smiled and said, "Alas? This is true? That''s great. I''ve wanted to meet him for a long time. I''ll say hello!" he showed a flattering look and walked towards the direction of the ship. Hua Jintao''s men saw that it was Tang Wen. They all bowed their heads and saluted without stopping. When the wearer saw someone approaching, he immediately picked up a pistol and stopped their way.


    "What are you doing? Don''t stop quickly!"


    Tang Feng quickly smiled and said, "I''m Tang Feng. I''ve seen Mr. Yi before. Tell him for me?"


    Several people looked at each other, and then they went down. Not long ago, a man in a white suit came up with a glass of champagne in his hand and looked at him with a smile: "it''s Lao Tang. How are you recently?"


    Seeing that it was Yi Bentang, Tang Feng immediately smiled and said, "it''s really Mr. Yi. He really has heroic spirit. This ship is really the best in the world. It''s rare to see such a good ship!"


    He has been flattering balabalabala, and Hua Jintao behind him is very tired. He is really the same as what Tang Qi said. He doesn''t want to face to the extreme. Trade something. You''re talking nonsense here!


    Finally, when the greeting was over, Yi Bentang waved to Hua Jintao: "OK, the last transaction, I hope we can go well. You can find me when you come to Japan. I''ll help you lead the way and have a good time."


    Hua Jintao smiled. You are just a slave of the tengzhai family. Why do you want to force me here? Don''t I like you very much? He waved to his men to carry the goods down from a large truck, all packed in wooden boxes one by one, and carried them to their cargo ship.


    He immediately went to the port and put on Yi Bentang''s men quickly ran over to take over, but Hua Jintao waved his hand and the people put the goods on the ground and watched them warily.


    Yi Ben Tang said coldly, "what are you going to do? Don''t you believe us?"


    Hua Jintao said with a smile, "as the saying goes, the new brother has to settle accounts clearly. Not to mention us? This is the last cooperation. How can I deliver the goods without giving us the money?"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. Do you want money? No problem, wait a minute," he said. He took out a check from his cuff and waved it in the air.


    "Come and take the money back."


    "I''ll get it!" before Hua Jintao could speak, Tang Feng quickly ran over. He looked like a servant and walked forward. Hua Jintao turned his eyes and felt very uncomfortable. How did this guy see the Yi family and flatter them? I haven''t found out before.


    Tang Feng quickly got on the boat, walked to Yi Bentang, bent over and said with a smile, "I''m coming."


    "OK." he handed him the check. Tang Feng took it over with a smile and said, "we''ll be clear. I''ll go first." he turned and walked out. But Yi Bentang pressed his shoulder with one hand. The guy couldn''t stand stably and almost didn''t sit directly on the ground. Tang Feng was about to turn back, but he felt a sound of gra behind his forehead and a pistol aimed at the back of his head. Tang Feng was so frightened that he was sore and soft all over, and his whole body was shaking constantly.


    "What do you want?"


    Yi Bentang said, "it''s two hundred million yen. I''m really a little distressed, so I decided not to give money and take the goods directly. As for you, I''ve always liked Japan. I''ll take you over and see the little women of Japan. Take them away!" Yi Bentang gave an order, and several people grabbed his shoulder and dragged him behind. Tang Feng never expected such a result. He threw himself into the net and was caught by them. He began to shout: "help me, Hua Jintao, we are all together. You can''t ignore me!" Hua Jintao was completely indifferent to his life and death. He was more worried about his own batch of goods. As soon as he waved his hand, his men quickly took out a pistol and aimed it at Yi Bentang''s men.


    Yi Bentang shouted, "you are really underestimated for daring to be rude to us!" as soon as his voice fell, his men rushed down the ship and surrounded Hua Jintao''s men and vehicles. Hua Jintao brought 20 people, but there were at least 30 people on the other side. Originally, he was not so passive, but because he didn''t dare to let people know, so the sea monster, Tang Qi would not tell him that his combat effectiveness was obviously insufficient. In addition, the other party was still fully armed and powerful. He soon put Hua Jintao''s men there.


    Yi Bentang came down from the boat and walked to Hua Jintao: "I told you to be careful in everything. Why don''t you listen? You can''t trust a person easily."


    Hua Jintao looked at Yi Bentang angrily and said, "what do you want?"


    "Not so much! I''ll take these goods away and press you and Tang Feng into the sea."


    "Why? Can''t you afford to be poor? You killed us all for a hundred million?"


    Yi Bentang shook his finger: "no, it''s just one of the most insignificant reasons. The most important thing is that you are Tang Qi''s father-in-law. You can''t live. Who knows when you have a whim, you''ll tell us to lie up? Are we going to die then?"


    "It''s for him!" Hua Jintao said, biting his teeth. "I''ve done it so many times. If Tang Qi knows, I''ll be the first to have bad luck. You''re just an excuse."


    At this time, Tang Feng on the ship shouted, "I have nothing to do with Tang Qi. Why kill me? Let me go. I''ve always been loyal to you!"


    "Fart!" Yi Bentang turned back and said, "you secretly arranged people to put explosives on the car that Hua Jintao and I were riding in. Think I don''t know? When our transaction is completed and the check is in your hand, you will kill both of us. You can swallow so much money and pretend to be innocent here?"


    Tang Fengtan sat on the cabin. He didn''t expect that his arrangement was so fine that he found it? Hua Jintao didn''t expect that the old man would only flatter on the surface, but actually he was so brazen.


    "Clean him up for me!" Yi Bentang ordered. His men began to punch and kick Tang Feng, and the guy kept crying for mercy. At this time, the goods were also opened by Yi Bentang''s men. All the clothes and socks inside were inlaid with jewelry. According to the previous routine, these fake jewelry were exported in this way, Once discovered, it''s just a decoration. What else can we do?


    His men whistled to Yi Bentang that the goods were all right. Yi Bentang ordered the goods to be shipped on board!


    Hua Jintao was furious when he saw that all the goods he had accumulated were carried away for free.


    "What a bastard! How do people like you cooperate with you?"


    "Well, hehe, isn''t it too late for you to say now? I tell you, after you die, I will take over all your forces, and your daughter will become your favorite girl. Everything is because you trust us too much. Your flower family is over from now on, ha ha!"


    Hua Jintao suddenly kicked Yi Bentang''s heart. Yi Bentang quickly hid next to Wang and shot Hua Jintao at the same time.


    Touch! There was the sound of two bullets in the air, as well as the scream of a girl.


    "Dad!" it turned out that Hua Rongyue screamed when she saw Yi Bentang attacking her father in the dark.


    Hua Jintao thought he was going to die, but he just heard deafening gunfire with theout any pain, while Yi Bentang covered his wrist and knelt down.


    Tang Qi and the commander of the horse team rushed out with people from everywhere. The whole port had been crowded around for a long time, and the police surrounded Hua Jintao and others like a tide.


    Ye Lan hurriedly jumped onto the ship with people, directly detained those men and saved Tang Feng who was dying.


    Tang Feng wiped the blood on his face and shouted, "I''ve called. I''ve said everything. Help me!"


    "Go on!" the horse captain pulled him away. In less than ten minutes, Hua Jintao, Tang Feng and Yi Bentang''s three men were all arrested.


    Yi Bentang was handcuffed by Tang Qi himself. He was furious when he saw Tang Qi''s face.


    "Do you want to catch me? Didn''t my son die in your hands?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you can really talk nonsense! Your son was killed by yourself. You have done so many immoral things before. This time you have stolen money. I think you can run?"


    Yi Bentang shouted angrily at Hua Jintao, "you are an asshole. I will not let you go if I am a ghost!"


    Hua Jintao sat on the ground, dejected, stretched out his hand and said, "I deserve it now. Bring me handcuffs."


    In front of his daughter and son-in-law, he was completely shameless. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, his life would be gone. Tang Qi''s repeated help didn''t enlighten him. He was still doing bad things and was drunk.


    Hua Rongyue covered her face and cried, "Dad, you really let me down!"


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say."


    A policeman went to put handcuffs on Hua Jintao, but the captain of the horse team said, "what handcuffs? He is our insider and does everything to help us collect intelligence. Now the task has been completed and there is no need to rely on handcuffs."


    One side of the flower face moon''s mouth grew. The boss: "Tang Qi..."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s it. Don''t say it."


    A warm current passed through huarongyue''s heart. Needless to say, this is the way Tang Qi came up with.


    Tang Feng and Yi Bentang all yelled: "it''s really an insider. We suspect you won''t hide from Tang Qi so easily. It''s because you''re playing with us!"


    Hua Jintao was stunned. What''s going on? When did I become an insider.


    Tang Qi said, "my father-in-law endured humiliation and cooperated with them many times in order to destroy this criminal group. Finally, they can be arrested. What qualifications do you have to swear?"

 Chapter 733

    Yi Bentang suddenly snorted: "I think you are deliberately covering up his crime? He is your father-in-law. Naturally, you have to say something for him, so he is clearly a criminal like us, but he has become an informant!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, "this guy is very smart. He saw through my plan, but he was not flustered. He said with a smile:" if he was a criminal, why did he hand over all the benefits he had obtained before? And there was his confession from captain ma. Isn''t it, captain ma? "


    The horse captain was stunned, and then coughed. He didn''t promise, but he didn''t deny it.


    Tang Qi continued, "and if he didn''t snitch, how did we know you delivered here? Use your brain!"


    Ye Lan also said: "Isn''t it? I''ve cooperated with Hua Jintao several times. I know who he is. Don''t bite Hua Jintao to death in order to survive. Is he the same as you? He can return all his stolen money and ask for a fine of 200 million. That''s what he said long ago. If you have the spirit to go to the rogue Hua Jintao, you might as well hire one A good lawyer has a lawsuit. "


    Tang Qi quietly gave Ye Lan a thumbs up. Although the death penalty is avoidable, it''s hard to escape the living crime. You dare to deceive me and don''t teach you a lesson. Therefore, the punishment for him is to punish all the money he illegally got, and you have to accompany him well to let you know the lesson.


    Hua Jintao took a breath and said to himself, when did I say I would pay so many fines? But when he turned to see Hua Rongyue''s angry expression, he quickly compromised. Hua Rongyue said to himself, Tang Qi has given you a big face by doing so. If you are still stubborn, I won''t recognize you!


    Hua Jintao said, "that''s the truth. I''m Tang Qi''s informant. I''ve been telling him everything about our transaction. You bastards have today?" after he said this, he knew that he really couldn''t do a bad thing in the future. He sent these two people to prison, which shows that I''m an undercover of the police. Who dares to cooperate with him?


    Yi Bentang and Tang Feng were handcuffed and scolded. They were taken into the car. All the fake jewelry, their men and guns were confiscated and pressed back for interrogation overnight. There was no need for Yi Bentang. Tang Feng alone said that Yi Bentang would be sentenced to at least 20 years for the crime of killing people, not to mention more crimes Tired, I guess I can''t get out of it in my life. Their partner Hua Jintao was released directly at the port.


    The captain of the horse team said to him, "you must come as a witness during the trial in the future. In addition, you must hand in the fine quickly, otherwise I won''t be merciful."


    "Yes, I know." Hua Jintao sighed helplessly: "I''ve really learned a long lesson this time."


    Hua Rongyue glanced at him: "hum! Dad, you have a lot of lessons! It''s a pity that you talk every time."


    Hua Jintao quickly smiled and said, "this time it''s true. Daughter, you can supervise me."


    "Well, you should show me every sum of money of the company in the future. If there is any unknown origin, I will ask. If you are acting recklessly, I will catch you directly without captain ma."


    Hua Jintao only agreed. This is not his daughter. It is clearly a big sister. The horse captain smiled at them and was ready to leave. Tang Qi hurried up: "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    "Don''t worry, since he is our informant, we will find someone to protect him."


    "I''m not talking about Hua Jintao. I''m talking about min Qian. You just said something to me?" now the matter here has finally been solved. Tang Qi is finally in the mood to take care of other things.


    Team leader Ma nodded: "you care about her very much. Well, I''ll tell you what I know." he told Tang Qi that they, en, searched around suhai and found no sign of them.


    "We also checked the helicopter. Although there were their fingerprints, the oil volume was not small at all. It was obviously put there to confuse us. There was no information about them at the entry and exit of suhai. After all, all the roads were blocked. They didn''t go anywhere. They were hiding here."


    Ye Lan listens to them in the distance, and their eyes are complex. She is also anxious to know their whereabouts. After all, xuan''er was hurt by them.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Min Qian, you''re hiding here. Where are you? Team leader Ma told Tang Qi that Heilong and min Qian are not brothers and sisters. They found out that they have no blood relationship.


    "After we searched the house, we found that the DNA they left was completely inconsistent. She has been lying to you."


    Tang Qi said, "really? No, it''s not." Min Qian lied to him more than that. He was numb.


    The horse captain stopped talking and said, "do you remember what she said to you?"


    "Ah? What did you say?" after his prompt, Tang Qi suddenly recalled that Min Qian once told Tang Qi that you would believe me no matter what happened in the future? Tang Qi said at that time, of course.


    Is this the moment she said? Did she expect this to happen?


    Tang Qi said, "I think she should have given me a hint." she asked me to believe her anyway. Isn''t she a bad person?


    "I have something to do. Anyway, take care of yourself." the horse captain patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Tang Qi was in a daze.


    Ye Lan came up to him and patted Tang Qi on the cheek: "what do you think? Why are you in a daze?"


    Tang Qi then recovered: "no, I was wondering if she had any difficulties to hide?"


    "I don''t know if she has any difficulties, but I know my sister almost died because of her. Don''t favor one over the other.


    "I know. If she really broke the law, I won''t tolerate it."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first and continue to find the news of Heilong and her."


    Tang Qimu took her to the car and left with the others. Then he breathed a sigh and finally finished one thing. But the later things seem to be more trouble.


    At this time, Hua Jintao came under the coercion of Hua Rongyue, and Tang Qi thanked him.


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "Tang Qi! You... Can you not be angry?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "how can I be angry? It''s not your gift. Can you catch them? And you still take out so much money, and you will build many hope primary schools in the future. Many children in mountainous areas thank you."


    "Hope... Primary school?"


    "Don''t you want to build it?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Hua Rongyue spat: "this is a chance to atone for you. If you don''t want me, you''re welcome."


    Hua Jintao quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no! Of course I''m willing to build it. It''s a good thing for the country and the people. Don''t worry, I''ll build it soon. Don''t worry."


    "Hurry back to your accounting. I''ll take your daughter back."


    Hua Jintao quickly promised and got on the bus and went home.


    When Hua Rongyue saw her father go, she first sighed and then shed tears: "why should I have such a rich and unkind father and ask you to help me find a way to live."


    "He should have a long memory with so many punishments. I told the sea monster that if he continued to have dealings with no three and no four, he would be the first to tell me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rongyue let out a sound and walked out with Tang Qi. Tang Qi held her hand. They didn''t speak, but walked quietly on the roadside. Tang Qi wanted to send Hua Rongyue home, but Hua Rongyue shook her head.


    "I don''t want to meet him for the time being. He must be many excuses. I don''t care about him."


    "Then go find Mickey. Anyway, it''s busy when there are many people."


    Hua Rongyue shook her head: "just find a hotel nearby. I don''t want to meet them."


    Look at other people''s fathers who are conscientious and straight. What is my father doing? It''s better to avoid them for a period of time to be comforted by them.


    Tang Qi sent her to a four-star hotel in the city and settled her down. Tang Qi was ready to leave.


    "Be careful. Lock the door. Call me if you have something to do. Don''t order takeout. It''s not safe. I''ll bring you food tomorrow morning." Tang Qi also arranged the bed carefully. Hua Rongyue didn''t speak all the time and was a little stunned.


    At the moment when Tang Qi was about to leave, Hua Rongyue suddenly leaned behind him, and her face pressed tightly against his shoulder.


    "I like you. Tang Qi."


    "Of course, I''m a jade tree facing the wind and handsome. It''s strange that you don''t like me. Go to sleep." Tang Qike controlled his impulse and kissed her forehead.


    Huarongyue wouldn''t let him go. Shuiyingying''s big eyes looked at Tang Qi, and her little hands swam on him like a snake. She began to untie Tang Qi''s buttons.


    Tang Qi held her hand and said, "what are you doing? Because I helped your father, you have to devote yourself to repay me?"


    "Can''t you?" she smiled.


    "No, I can''t do that. You''re not such a person, and I never wanted anything in return for helping you." Tang Qi firmly let go of her hand. Huarongyue first bit her lips and looked at him, then suddenly grabbed his collar and pulled it in the direction of the bedroom, restoring the appearance of BA Daofei.


    "I said I wanted it. What are you doing here? Hurry up!"


    "What did I say you did, your father..."


    Huarongyue pushed Tang Qi to the bed, sat on him and began to take off her clothes: "don''t be wordy! I''m me, my father is my father. Does he care about me?" her action was particularly heroic, and took off Tang Qi''s pants in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Shit, you want to be rude, too?"


    Hua Rongyue giggled and leaned down to kiss his lips.


    After a night of silence, Tang Qi got up the next morning and his body was sour and soft. He was almost drained by huarongyue.


    Huarongyue leaned against him in her pajamas, and her white fingers pointed at his heart.


    "Get up and cook for me. I''m hungry."


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her: "I see, dear wife."


    "Bah! Who is your wife? I didn''t promise you." she smiled and pushed Tang Qi to bed.


    Tang Qi saw her smiling and smiling, and stretched out his hand to pull her hand, but she stopped it.


    "My father will pick me up later. Don''t make trouble. I tell you, I''m going on a long trip with my father recently."


    Tang Qi sighed, "isn''t it? You don''t want me?"

 Chapter 734

    "Of course not. It''s just that my father has suffered a blow recently, and those people won''t let him go easily. It''s better to leave suhai for a while. It can also let him calm down and know what is right and wrong, so he reported to a tour group. My father and I went abroad for a walk. You should be careful during this time."


    Although she complained about her father verbally, Hua Rongyue was still very concerned about him. She knew he was in a bad mood, so she was going to take him out and hide the limelight. After all, the people who offended her were the tengzhai family. They were vicious and treacherous. They were not ordinary people. If they stared at her father, they would teach him a lesson. At that time, the heavy damage to her career would be light, Even though Tang Qi and the police will protect them, she still doesn''t want to increase unnecessary trouble, so it''s best to go for a while.


    Tang Qi took her hand and said with a smile, "I just don''t want you to go."


    Hua Rongyue chuckled, "you have nothing to say? Don''t be idle and kill the tengzhai family as soon as possible, or we won''t dare to come back. You won''t see it all your life."


    "I know, I will do it." Tang Qi smiled and pinched her cheek.


    Hua Rongyue began to push Tang Qi out: "if you know, just withdraw quickly. My father will come back later. It will be very wordy to see us together."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I see. It''s all my daughter-in-law. I have to hide from him."


    Hua Rongyue didn''t answer, but pushed Tang Qi out. If Hua Jintao saw his daughter with others, he would be crazy. Originally, he didn''t know what was going on. It''s hard to clean up.


    Tang Qi had to say goodbye to Hua Rongyue. When he was waiting for the elevator, he saw someone coming up in another elevator. It should be Hua Jintao. Sure enough, the elevator door opened. He saw Hua Jintao eating with a bag. In addition, he was followed by a sea monster and carrying luggage. Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him. He went directly into another elevator and left.


    Although Hua Jintao was unwilling to go, since it was his daughter''s order, he couldn''t listen. Last night, the Shanghai monster told the story. He was speechless. His daughter and his men were all from Tang Qi. What''s the use? Be good. Their preparations were empty. After breakfast, they left China by plane.


    Tang Qi came home here. As soon as he entered the door, he first smelled a fragrance. He smiled and said, "why is it so fragrant? Did anyone buy flowers?"


    "No, it''s because I''m here." a sweet voice sounded, and then the metal sound of the pistol sounded behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurried back to look. The muzzle of a gun was aimed at his heart. Before the other party could shoot, Tang Qi had grabbed her wrist and turned the muzzle back. The other party was about to pull the trigger, but when he saw such a scene, Can only exclaim and let go.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can I be willing?"


    "Bah! You''re just talking. I don''t believe it."


    "How can you not believe me? Let me show you one." Tang Qi said, hugging each other''s waist and holding her in his arms. It turns out that the beauty in her arms is Chiyang yingzi. Her whole body was full of bears. Tang Qi''s hands stroked her up and down behind her, and her eyes flashed to Tang Qi.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course, it''s a long thought. But you treat me like this. Do you have any dissatisfaction? You caught all my friends." it turned out that Mickey, Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin were all trapped by a rope and sat firmly on the sofa, with handkerchiefs blocking their mouths.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "this is a false accusation against me. If it weren''t for me, it''s estimated that these beauties would be killed by my husband." she said, her chin moved. Tang Qi found that several people fainted under the sofa. Tang Qi let go of Chiyang yingzi, then took a few quick steps and tore the rope off them. All the girls took down the handkerchiefs on their mouths.


    Mickey ran over and said, "thanks a lot! It was really dangerous just now!"


    It turned out that they had just got up to prepare some breakfast. Who knows, several people rushed in outside. Then they first smelled a smell, and then sat down on the sofa one by one. These people were trapped with ropes. They were supposed to take them away, but these people were moved when they saw that the girls were more beautiful than one, I wanted to be light, so I didn''t go immediately. At the critical moment, yingzi came and knocked them out.


    "These are people from tengzhai," Tang Qi frowned.


    "That''s right! These people want to take these people as hostages and force you to release Yi Bentang. Fortunately, I won''t help my husband. I''m your lifesaver now! Now you might as well think about how to thank me?" she smiled and pointed to her nose.


    Tang Qiyi took her hand and said, "there''s no problem with what you want, but I hope you don''t call her husband. I''m a little jealous when I hear it."


    "Well, I also understand this. The most important purpose of my coming to China this time is to divorce him."


    "Divorce? No, how can you separate from him." Tang Qi was surprised. Although he didn''t like tengzhai, he didn''t even think about her divorce, because the marriage between the two people was originally a combination of interests to maximize the interests in Japan, so he didn''t plan to divorce at the beginning.


    Chiyang yingzi snorted: "why can''t I separate? This guy is terrible now. He is rampant to the extreme in Japan, and has been doing evil here with my reputation. I can''t let him continue to be arrogant and divorce him!"


    Originally, Chiyang yingzi wanted to develop her power by marriage with him. Who knows this guy is very treacherous. He doesn''t provide help in his own affairs, and has negotiated with others. Borrowing and doing business outside in her name has affected her development. It''s not cost-effective to see that she keeps her marital status with him, So Sakura divorced them directly.


    Tang Qi said, "so you''ve been graded three by him."


    "Not really, because I have done a lot of bad things in his name, hee hee."


    Tang Qi saw a bad smile on her face and said, "what bad thing?"


    "Well, I''ve planted several major jewelry robbery cases in Japan on him. Now he''s too speechless to argue. He''s going to die of anger," she said with a smile.


    Chiyang yingzi is not such a person who is willing to be bullied in vain, so she frowned and took care of it. She tossed the man over and got benefits. Then she came to China to divorce him. She just came here to talk to Mickey and Tang Qi. Who knows that her husband sent someone to kidnap Mickey, so she saved them.


    Mickey saw that things were all right and wanted Tang Qi to have a good chat with her, so she said hello to the shadow and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast with Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin.


    Tang Qi asked Chiyang yingzi to sit down. Yingzi took out a cigarette to light it, smiled and said, "Mickey is very virtuous now. The women around you don''t know what''s wrong. Why are you so obedient?"


    "It''s not like that. My women don''t reassure me." Tang Qi took off her cigarette and put it out: "don''t smoke, I don''t like it."


    She shrugged and said, "I''m not yours. Why should I listen to you? How are you recently?"


    "Don''t change the subject. I want to ask one thing. About min Qian."


    Chiyang yingzi smiled: "Oh, she was the one you said to worry about!"


    "Yes, she cheated me." Tang Qi said how she cooperated with the black dragon and robbed all her treasures. Then she said that she and the black dragon were not brothers and sisters.


    "In short, up to now, her sentence is true and that sentence is false. I don''t know. I''m very depressed."


    Who knows that Chiyang yingzi just smiled and hit Tang Qi''s heart: "it doesn''t matter who min Qian is. What matters is who she is in your mind. If you firmly believe that she is a good person, she must be a good person. If you hate her, she will be doomed. The definition of helping others is not important, and she doesn''t care, does she?"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at yingzi. The woman hadn''t seen her for some time. What did she say about Zen? What did she mean?


    Yingzi said, "her affairs will be known soon. My affairs are the most important. Later, you and I will meet tengzhai and discuss with him how to divorce."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to ask him for a divorce? As soon as the exhibition is over, we will arrest him directly. Once he becomes a criminal, you can leave him directly."


    Chiyang yingzi quickly waved his hand: "no! It''s not just him. There are a lot of criminal evidence in Japan, all in his hands. If he is caught, I will directly give me up. What do you think I will do? Go to prison directly with him? So I must divorce him within today. Do you understand?"


    She is in a hurry now. She knows that the Chinese public security is about to close the network for tengzhai. If she doesn''t want to be involved, she can only sigh with emotion that she has divorced. She knew that she wouldn''t have married him in such trouble.


    "What a mistake! You don''t understand the pain in my heart." she took Tang Qi''s arm and sent a message with her eyes. "You don''t have the heart to have a beautiful woman eat in my fancy years like me?"


    Tang Qi nodded helplessly: "OK, I know. Don''t drag the words. I''ll help you."


    "Really? Great!" she smiled and jumped into Tang Qi''s arms: "I knew you could!"


    "But if you talk about divorce with him so abruptly, will he really promise you?"


    "It''s not abrupt. I told him something. He was so angry that he decided to divorce me, but the current conditions can''t be agreed."


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t know what she said to tengzhai?


    With a smile, Chiyang yingzi came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Qi was worried and patted the table around him.


    "You are so good at grinding people! How did I offend you? Are you sure it''s not a pit father?"


    It turned out that yingzi told the other party that she and Tang Qi had been married for a long time, and found that she had a baby last month, so she had to divorce him. Tang Qi wanted to take over the offer smoothly.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so worried, Chiyang yingzi giggled: "Ann! It''s not a big deal. What''s the hurry?"

 Chapter 735

    Although Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi are always very ambiguous, they never have any intimate behavior. Isn''t this to make him angry by tengzhai? It also made Tang enlightenment feel wronged.


    "What do you think? Why are you staring at me in a daze? Are you confused by my beauty?" yingzi waved in front of him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m thinking you''ve gone too far, but I haven''t done anything. Why do you let me be such a plate catcher? Do you think I''m easy to bully you? That''s it?"


    "Hee hee, it''s because you''re not easy to bully that I''m like this. If someone else had changed, I would have been killed by tengzhai. Remember, I''m not alone now. You have to bear the responsibility of the baby father." she smiled, took Tang Qi''s hand and put it on her belly.


    Pop! There was a broken sound of disk behind her. It turned out that Mickey was going to come out with the plate. She just saw that they said they had children and wanted the person in charge here. Seeing her move, Mickey was so frightened that she smashed the plates on her hands, turned pale and pointed to Tang Qi that she couldn''t speak.


    "You... How dare you..." when did he have a child with father Chiyang? How unreasonable!


    Tang Qi hurried to comfort Mickey: "nothing, you don''t listen to her."


    Yingzi said, "you don''t want to care? Don''t you want to make it clear with me?"


    "Don''t make trouble with me, will you?" Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and said. Now he is really tortured by the girl! Mickey spat: "I never thought you should be so irresponsible! Why cheat a married woman? It''s such an asshole. I hate you!" she said angrily and walked upstairs.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at Chiyang yingzi: "are you happy now?"


    Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin behind her also looked pale. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi did such a thing.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Tang Qi, since it has become a fact, let''s make it clear to him. Yingzi can''t suffer alone. If you ignore it, I won''t recognize you. In short, it''s hard for us not to be angry about such a thing with a married woman." she said and went upstairs with Shen Jiajia.


    Yingzi giggled behind Tang Qi: "I''ll explain to them, but you have to promise to go to tengzhai with me to discuss marriage. What, do you care?"


    Tang Qi pinched her cheek: "it''s all like this. I don''t care. Can I do it?"


    "Thank you!" Chiyang yingzi saved Tang Qi''s arm and looked surprised.


    If someone else, he doesn''t have much confidence, but now Tang Qi is the one who helps her, and he will definitely succeed.


    Tang Qi was put forward by the little woman. Instead of being angry, he felt a little happy. He was divorced. Otherwise, he would feel all kinds of discomfort when he remembered that tengzhai married her.


    Chiyang yingzi really explained what she had just said to several girls. She had no affair with Tang Qi. She just wanted to divorce smoothly and let them understand the internal cause of the matter. Then she left with Tang Qi.


    On the way to find tengzhai, Tang Qi asked Chiyang yingzi: "the horse team leader here decided to catch tengzhai after the exhibition. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know. Is there any evidence that can''t be found at the moment? Or do I need to wait for someone. The antiques found by those students are basically all fakes. I don''t think it''s for this."


    "Maybe." Tang Qi pondered silently. It turned out that Chiyang yingzi didn''t know.


    Sakura saw Tang Qi''s expression and said with a smile, "you''re not too worried."


    "What''s my hurry?"


    "Aren''t you sad because of Min Qian? I''ll tell you that she''s okay."


    Tang Qi looked at her expression and knew that the girl must know the inside story. He didn''t tell me. That''s not interesting enough.


    Yingzi probably knew what Tang Qi thought. Unwilling to answer, she quickly turned away with another topic.


    She said with a smile, "by the way, do you know Qinghua mountain? I''m going to go. Let''s go together then."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "you even know what''s going on here?"


    "Tengzhai and I can''t get married for nothing! He has found a lot of treasures on Qinghua mountain, but because the terrain is dangerous and some places are broken Valley, he once sent a lot of people to die, so I haven''t made the trip. If you go with me, you will protect my safety! Will you take me?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, I can take you, but I can''t let those treasures that originally belong to China be taken away by you. Please forgive me. If you promise, go or don''t promise."


    "No problem, I know. If it''s any other treasure, I can take it? That''s great!" unexpectedly, she agreed without hesitation.


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. Did she have any other ideas, or did she already know what was above? He knew she wouldn''t say anything when he asked the girl, so he didn''t mention it any more.


    They talked and laughed and soon arrived at the big villa of tengzhai''s house. His anti-counterfeiting system was no joke. When her car just arrived one kilometer before the villa, it entered the monitoring. Seeing that Tang Qi came with his wife, these men in charge of monitoring were in a panic and ran to the boss to report.


    Tengzhai was in love with a female star of the 18th line at this time. As soon as he heard that his wife and man appeared together, he immediately got angry and got out of bed: "OK! This is a deliberate demonstration for me!"


    The woman in bed is very unhappy. Such a handsome and rich man is not easy to get started. Is it so over?


    So he took his arm and said, "honey, don''t hurry. We haven''t..."


    "I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to talk to you..." tengzhai thought about it, then pressed her shoulder and looked at her very seriously: "I ask you, do you really want to be my person?"


    The actress was stunned and nodded immediately: "of course! But what do you mean by asking me?"


    "Now dress up, I need your help." tengzhai took out some skirts that originally belonged to Chiyang yingzi from the wardrobe, and then threw yingzi''s jewelry box onto the bed, so that she had to dress up.


    The actress was confused: "why? You didn''t say it at the beginning."


    "That''s because the person who will come later is my wife, who is about to divorce me. According to what I''ll tell you later, if I behave well, I''ll marry you. Do you want to?"


    Of course women do. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If I played well, I would be the owner of the villa. She was immediately happy and jumped out of bed naked. When she saw that the clothes and jewelry left by Chiyang yingzi were very luxurious and expensive, she was very excited. She really made a lot of money. Unexpectedly, I could become the wife of a rich man. She really made a lot of money!


    Here, Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi have entered the yard of the villa. She and Tang Qi are hand in hand and have a particularly close relationship.


    Those men dare not look at her. Although she is not a woman, yingzi herself is quite difficult to deal with. If she offends her, she may die at any time. It''s better to ignore it. So they walked into the villa unimpeded.


    I saw tengzhai already sitting on the sofa with a woman. They were also hand in hand and had a very close relationship. This woman is quite beautiful. She has a melon face and a pointed chin. She is a typical oriental beauty, but her eyes and eyebrows show a very seductive feeling. She is an restless woman.


    She wore red ruby jewelry in the shape of cherry blossoms around her neck. It looked like cherry. Cherry snorted angrily.


    "I bought this necklace myself. It cost me $8 million. He gave it to this woman! And the pair of star shaped earrings, ah! And the jade bracelets. How dare you! These are all mine!"


    Tang Qi held her down and whispered, "calm down. He just wants to annoy you. If your husband is angry, won''t he lose?"


    Chiyang yingzi nodded and sneered at tengzhai, "are you deliberately angry with me? Unfortunately, I don''t have any feelings with you. Even if I do, I won''t feel anything. Why do you have to?"


    Before tengzhai could speak, the woman stood up in a graceful way. "Are you his ex-wife? I''m his current girlfriend, Liu Sisi. I''m an actress. I''m not famous now, but I''m going to be popular soon. Hello." she wanted to shake hands with her. But it was ignored by Chiyang.


    The woman was so embarrassed that she had to retract her hand. She glanced at tengzhai.


    Tengzhai nodded and motioned her to continue.


    Liu Sisi continued, "Miss yingzi, you don''t have to be angry. The couple have no feelings. They naturally want to separate. You don''t have to be like an enemy, don''t you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I''m the spokesman of Mr. tengzhai. If you want to talk about the divorce conditions, just tell me directly. He''s in a mess and doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Chiyang yingzi frowned and looked at tengzhai. What the hell is this guy doing? Unexpectedly, a little star who didn''t know where to come from came out in the middle! Tengzhai always narrowed his eyes and seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    Liu Sisi has said: "Mr. said that if you want a divorce, you should meet his three conditions."


    "You say."


    "First, all the shares of the company purchased by the two of you in your joint account belong to Mr. tengzhai. Second, all the movable and immovable properties in your home belong to Mr. tengzhai, that is to say, Miss yingzi who has made a mistake will leave the house clean." Liu Sisi couldn''t help giggling. She thought, all the things you can''t take away now are mine, It''s really great!


    Yingzi snorted, "what about the third?" she didn''t care about these money matters at all. She couldn''t spend all her flowers. She didn''t have the mind to consider his little money.


    Liu Sisi was very surprised. It turned out that she didn''t care at all. She had to continue to say: "the third is that the ownership of intermodal Zhai should belong to Mr. Liu. Everything inside..."


    "Absolutely not!" Chiyang yingzi suddenly became angry and patted the table: "Tengzhai, I thought it was just a divorce. If the conditions you want are still appropriate, I won''t argue with you. It''s not expensive. It''s to pay more money, but you''ve even made an idea on me now. I will never promise you! Intermodal Zhai is something under my own name. Why should I give it to you?"


    Tengzhai sneered and said nothing. Liu Sisi began to satirize over there: "you''re a marriage wrongdoer. What do you want to say? Give up quickly, or you''ll get out of hooking up with wild men. How do you behave?"


    "Shut up, bitch. What do you have to do with me and him?"


    The two women quarreled. Tang Qi held yingzi: "calm down."


    "I can''t calm down! This is mine. I can''t give it even if I die. Why!"

 Chapter 736

    Tang Qi thought, the more anxious you are, the less likely your husband will agree to give up. Don''t you understand so much? But what makes her so anxious? Is intermodal Zhai really important?


    Tengzhai was silent all the time. The expression on his face was very proud. Liu Sisi was still talking.


    She said: "in short, these are the three requirements of the husband. If you don''t agree, you won''t get married. Now your stomach is getting up day by day. You should be very worried." the woman didn''t know the inside story at all. She thought it was really such a simple matter for the woman to cheat and ask for divorce.


    "Sir, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you don''t agree, you won''t be able to get a divorce. Go to a lawyer. You also know that the efficiency of Japan may be inseparable for a year and a half." Liu Sisi smiled.


    Chiyang yingzi angrily said, "rattan Zhai! When did you become a shrinking turtle behind the quilt and let this bastard woman talk nonsense? You said a word?"


    Liu Sisi said first: "Sir has said, he has nothing to say with you. You cheating bitch is still yelling here? Come on, get her out of here!" the woman has already taken out the money for the main room.


    make love! Chiyang yingzi couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed over and slapped her three times, and then quickly returned to slander.


    Liu Sisi felt dizzy and deaf. In addition, there was a sharp pain on her face, which had never been so painful. Liu Sisi reached out to grab Chiyang''s arm, and her long painted nails cut a little skin. Chiyang yingzi was even more disgusted and pushed her down on the sofa.


    Tang Qi hurried to see her arm: "how''s it going?"


    Yingzi said, "it''s all right. It''s just a scratch."


    At this time, Liu Sisi suddenly felt that the quarrel was fishy and sweet. When he touched it, it turned out that it was bleeding, and he was furious.


    She opened her mouth and began to curse. This woman has always been associated with no three and no four people, so she speaks especially maliciously. She even wanted to rush over to grab her hair and fight. The shadow sneered and was willing to fight her at any time


    But as soon as he got up, Tang Qi said, "yingzi is a practicing family. What hit you just now is only three points of strength. If you continue to tangle, it is estimated that if she is angry, she may be killed with one punch. Think about it yourself."


    Liu Sisi was stunned and then shouted, "I don''t believe it. This bitch can only weigh 90 kilograms at most! What strength do you have?"


    "What he said is true." tengzhai finally said, "come back quickly, or I can''t save it."


    Liu Sisi now obeyed tengzhai''s orders. In addition, seeing Chiyang yingzi''s murderous eyes, he was scared to his heart. He stepped back and returned to his back.


    Tengzhai said, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to see how close I am to her?"


    "Hum! I''ll tell you the first two are OK, but I won''t agree to the last one. You''re in business and won''t give your most important things to others, will you?" she stood up and walked out.


    Tang Qi also hurried to keep up, but before going out, he suddenly heard tengzhai say, "Tang Qi. It''s not so easy to catch me. Not everything is written according to your script."


    Tang Qiliu was slightly surprised and looked back at him. How did this guy know that we were going to catch people after the exhibition? Or are you deliberately cheating?


    Who knows, tengzhai just held the woman in his arms, gently stroked her hair and began to flirt with her.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to pay attention and left the villa.


    Liu Sisi smiled and surrounded tengzhai''s neck: "those bitches are gone. Did I do well just now? Great, it''s a great performance."


    "Well, I think so too." he took out his clothes and put on his white gloves as he spoke.


    "How are you going to thank me for making your wife so angry?" Liu Sisi smiled, completely unaware of the danger.


    "What do you want? I''ll give you everything."


    "I want to marry you, and then I want 10 million... No, 50 million bride price." her eyes are full of greed.


    "You are greedy enough."


    Liu Sisi said, "why, don''t you give it to me? I don''t think you are so stingy?"


    Tengzhai put his hand to her neck, grabbed the gem necklace and strangled her neck: "of course I will. I will thank you for helping me do so many things. You are so clever."


    Liu Sisi was happy and thought he would climb the new peak of life, but inadvertently looked up and saw tengzhai''s fierce eyes. He suddenly felt a cold war, and an idea came into his mind.


    He''s going to kill! She suddenly pushed tengzhai to get up, but now she found the crisis. It was impossible to escape. Tengzhai''s hand clasped her throat, and her hand became more and more cruel. Her hands fluttered and lost consciousness. Tengzhai was not prepared to let her survive when he asked her to help at first.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a hundred million, but it can only be a ghost coin. Chiyang yingzi, you want to play with me. It''s a little tender. Let''s see who can play better!" he stood up, took off his gloves, burned them and threw them into the plate. Then he ordered his men to transport the woman out quickly.


    My men have long been used to such scenes and are not surprised. Just whispered, "what should I do? Throw it into the sea?"


    "Chiyang yingzi dares to kill people. Naturally, he will call the police."


    "Ah? But this is clearly..."


    "Obviously I did it? Who can prove it? Yingzi and her had a very fierce conflict over the distribution of property because I wanted to divorce her. Although I tried to dissuade her, they still fought. There was her dandruff tissue in Liu Sisi''s fingernails and her necklace. It was inevitable that there would be a violent conflict. Even if she missed at the moment."


    His men hurriedly said, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    "As a husband, of course I want to solve this matter. Yingzi is too confused. It''s a pity that she killed someone for a man." tengzhai said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi didn''t know what he did. On the way, the shadow was still angry there.


    "What an asshole! Even if you encroach on your property, you still want to get my intermodal Zhai. You''ve never seen such a shameless person!" she drove the car fast, the engine of the car kept ringing, and the car kept running around in the streets, causing some pedestrians and drivers to curse loudly.


    "You''ve repeated it more than a hundred times. Stop talking. My ears are cocooned." Tang Qi smiled.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "anyway, you have to help me get this done. I can''t give him this place."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, but you always have to tell me where this intermodal Zhai is and why it is important. If it''s an ordinary shop, give it. You can''t earn it yourself. Why do you have to fight him to the end? If you don''t break up the relationship with him quickly, you may be implicated by him."


    "I don''t know! But this place is too important. I can''t promise unless I really don''t want to go on!"


    "But if this place is owned by yourself, no matter how rude he puts forward the conditions, you just have to agree or not, even if you find a lawyer, there is no way. Why should you worry?"


    "The trouble is here. The trouble is here, because this place was obtained by both of us. It was only with his help at the beginning, so I promised him to give him some benefits. For example, this channel is used by both of us. Now, he is naturally unwilling to let go."


    Tang Qi frowned, but now he knew that it was useless to complain about the shadow, because they were originally a community of interests and many things were intertwined, otherwise they would not have married at the beginning. Now she is the first person to divorce. Naturally, she has to be very troublesome.


    "Where is that place? Let me see."


    "Well, you see, it''s right ahead. Here we are," she said. She began to love stepping on the brakes, and the car stopped there whistling.


    Tang Qi found that there was indeed a shop called intermodal Zhai not far ahead. He saw that the decoration outside was antique. At first, he thought it was an antique shop, but when he walked closer, he found that it was just a shop for making wedding invitations and business cards, but the shape was antique design.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be a small shop. I thought it was big."


    "Well, if it''s too big, it''s eye-catching. Such an area is the best." she said and Tang Qi walked in. The voice inside was cold and quiet. Almost no one came in. The wall was covered with many invitations, business cards and menu samples. It was very old and old. Some of them were covered with dust. There was only a guy lying on the counter sleeping there, I didn''t even know they came in.


    Chiyang yingzi didn''t wake him up and took him straight to the back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you always do things very seriously. Your staff are so disobedient that you don''t care?"


    "Whatever he wants. Anyway, the things here are worthless. Besides, he was arranged here by tengzhai, so it''s better not to let him know." before talking, she had reached the back yard, which is not small and particularly dilapidated. She pointed to a water well.


    "That''s why he and I are scrambling for it."


    "You can''t rob a well. There''s some mechanism here."


    "That''s smart. You might as well guess what''s special here."


    Tang Qi went over and pushed away the cement table above. There was well water below. The surrounding well wall looked gloomy and moss grew on it.


    Tang Qi said, "this seems to be running water."


    "Yes. Let me give you a hint. The water in this well is salty. And the sea is hundreds of meters ahead."


    Tang Qi pondered and said nothing. Is the well water salty?


    "I see. It''s connected with the entrance to the sea!"


    "Yes, there''s a secret road here," they said and went to the well.


    Tang Qi looked at the water below and made a finger ring: "I see. I think people can go down directly from here, go along a secret passage, and then enter the sea. If there is a pick-up over there, they can smuggle."


    Chiyang yingzi smiled and said, "yes. You guessed right."


    It is less than one kilometer away from the entrance to the sea. People with good water quality can even send it directly without the help of diving suits.


    "You should use this to do bad things. And it''s the kind of bad thing that can make a lot of money." Tang Qi said sharply.

 Chapter 737

    Chiyang yingzi sighed, "that''s right. That''s why he and I have to compete for intermodal Zhai. No matter what intelligence, instruments, smuggled goods, antiques and even drugs, as long as they want to transport, they can use this channel to enter the sea. This channel was made by the Japanese army 50 years ago when it occupied the Soviet sea. You don''t know."


    "Isn''t this easy? I''ll tell captain Ma about its existence and let him seal this place directly. In this way, none of you can think of it. Isn''t it good?"


    Chiyang yingzi saw that Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and pressed his wrist in a panic: "no! Absolutely not!"


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because..." she thought for a long time in embarrassment, and then she said, "because there are several corpses below that can''t be moved. Once they blocked, neither he nor I ran away."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you do?"


    "Just because I didn''t do it, I was wronged! All this was done by that bastard! I''m not the opponent of this tengzhai!" Chiyang yingzi spat and was very angry.


    It turned out that the owner of the shop didn''t know that there was such a mechanism here and didn''t agree to sell the shop to yingzi. Yingzi thought of many ways to negotiate with him. Who knows that the boss not only refused, but also moved his lust and wanted to cheat her out and humiliate her. Of course, Sakura can''t be deceived.


    "I went out with him and beat him up. I thought it was over. Who knows, this guy told me the next day that the matter in this store has been solved. It turned out that he killed this man and his men!"


    This man has been secretly following yingzi. Seeing that she left, he killed him and several of his men directly.


    Tang Qi said, "so he planted the death of this man and his men on you."


    "Yes. Because I beat him in full view, everyone saw it. Once I found his body, I must have done it. So I can''t argue. Besides, he knows the secret of the channel below and can only share it with him. During this time, we both got a lot of benefits."


    Tang Qi said, "I think this is just one of the reasons why you don''t want me to tell captain ma. The main reason why you don''t want is that you lost the chance to make a fortune?"


    Chiyang yingzi smiled helplessly: "do you have to expose me like this? If you want to break my wealth, I will never finish with you."


    "Even if you are my wife, you can''t do it because it was illegal."


    Tang Qi took out his cell phone to tell captain ma.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise in front of me, and someone kept shouting. It seems to be arguing about what invitation. The scene is very chaotic.


    "It''s really annoying! It''s just a small business. Why make such a noise?" Chiyang yingzi didn''t want to take care of it.


    Bang! At this time, there was a sound of something hitting the ground, followed by a man''s scream.


    Tang Qi said, "no, it seems that someone is going to die. Let''s go and have a look."


    He said and jumped out quickly. Then he saw the man who was sleeping falling to the ground. He threw a wooden shelf on his body and was constantly screaming.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi went over and pulled up the shelf and threw it aside.


    At this time, the man pointed behind Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi looked back, he heard a sound of search. Tang Qi jumped up. Behind him, another shelf wiped his back and hit him.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a middle-aged woman. She was very general and fat like a walrus, but she wore a very expensive silk suit and was also Jeweled. She was all diamond jewelry. She looked like a very rich woman. When she saw Tang Qi hiding, she was very angry. She immediately pointed to Tang Qi and roared loudly, just like a lion roaring in the east of the river: "mind your own business. He made my invitation so messy, of course I should teach you a lesson!" with her cry, the meat on her face trembled slightly.


    "Are you going to hit people because of such a small thing? Is it a little too much? I think it''s better to forget it."


    "You care? I won''t let him go. I can''t even make an invitation. What''s the need for this store?" she looked around, grabbed a decorative vase and smashed it down.


    At this time, yingzi also came out and said in a cold voice, "be quiet. Don''t make trouble. If you are making trouble, I''ll drive you out!"


    "OK, smelly girl, are you the boss? I''m just going to settle with you!" the woman said, and the vase on her hand flew towards her face. The vase was a lavender colored glaze painted with gold. Tang Qi knew that yingzi could escape, but seeing that the vase was very beautiful. It would be a pity if it was broken, so he jumped and grabbed it directly in his hand.


    The moment he touched his hand, Tang Qi suddenly moved in his heart. Is this vase genuine? You know, this thing is a treasure in the early Ming Dynasty and represents the peak of porcelain. In addition, because of its long history, most of the colored glaze has been destroyed in the war. It''s really rare to have such a large and well preserved vase here. It''s worth more than 30 million. It''s even thrown here as an ornament?


    And yingzi and the fat woman didn''t care about the vase. They had quarreled.


    The shadow wanted to drive her away, but the fat woman didn''t go. She pointed to the man and said, "you''ve made it clear to me! Why did you turn the invitation into such a thing? Wouldn''t it be a shame for me to invite people with such an invitation?" she said, smashing a stack of invitations into the man''s face. Sorry for the panic, man.


    "I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me. I didn''t know it would happen..."


    Yingzi picked up one of them and opened it. She couldn''t help laughing. It was really a little bad. This was a wedding invitation. It was originally designed that the name of the bride and groom appeared in a red heart, and there were photos of them. It was the appearance of the fat woman with a handsome young man, It seems that this woman should be rich and powerful. She married a little white face.


    It was originally a good thing, but it was estimated that the shop printed it carelessly. As a result, the photo moved down, and the edge of the red heart moved to the corners of their mouths and eyes. The appearance of the two people suddenly changed into a hanging ghost.


    If such an invitation is shown to people, it may really be over.


    Chiyang yingzi looked back at the man: "can this thing be wrong?"


    "Yes, I''m too careless."


    "It''s our responsibility. I''ll print it for you overtime. In addition to free, I''ll also give you a compensation of 20000 yuan, OK?" Chiyang yingzi said with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t expect to solve it like this. After listening to her words, she was stunned: "are you so generous? You''ll lose your life. Is it really OK?"


    "Of course, you''re going to get married. Naturally, you''re going to be happy. If you kill him, you can''t solve the problem, and your psychology is not happy. Your life with the bridegroom and Meimei is more important than anything in the future, so it''s not worth getting angry about our little things." Chiyang yingzi''s words made the fat woman very happy. There were 20000 yuan for nothing, It''s really good, so I''m not angry anymore. She ordered her hand to reprint the invitation. The boy quickly agreed.


    He was embarrassed and said, "can you not tell Mr. Fujisawa? If he knows, I must be dead."


    "Yes, you can''t tell him that I brought people here."


    "Yes, I see!" the man ran away quickly. Fat woman has booked the time to pick up the goods and is leaving.


    Tang Qi casually picked up which invitation, only looked at it, and hurriedly blocked the position of the gate.


    "You can''t go."


    The fat woman angrily said, "what do you mean? Don''t want to give me 20000 yuan?"


    "No, I want to ask you, how do you know this bridegroom?"


    "Why should I tell you? What''s your relationship with him?"


    Chiyang yingzi felt strange and went over; "Do you know him?"


    "Of course I know! He is my roommate named Lin Gang. Why did he marry this fat... Very temperament woman?" Tang Qi was shocked.


    Because he has the special function of Jianbao, he doesn''t go to school for a long time. After graduation, he is not ready to engage in work related to college majors. However, his relationship with his roommate has never changed. When he is poor or developed, he often invites them to dinner. If some of his roommates have any difficulties, they will find Tang Qi to solve them.


    Lin Gang has a higher relationship because his family is very similar to Tang Qi. Tang Qi helped him pay his tuition this semester. Who knows he got married before he graduated?


    And still with a fat woman who is 20 years older than herself! It''s really amazing!


    When she heard that Tang Qi knew Lin Gang, she smiled and said, "you know my husband? He''s a top student of suhai University. I fell in love with him at first sight!"


    "Love at first sight?" Chiyang yingzi asked in surprise. Although she worked as a teacher in this school, she has her own purpose. In order to get close to Tang Qi, she has no impression of other students.


    The fat woman stroked her hair proudly: "yes, I fell in love with him at a glance. After my pursuit, he soon agreed to my proposal."


    She told them that she was the owner of a furniture store. She donated a batch of office desks and chairs to the university last time. Lin Gang was just in charge of the reception. The boy was so handsome that she was moved and asked him out for dinner that day.


    At first, Lin Gang refused, but after she went back, she received a call from him and was willing to have dinner with him. She stayed at his house that night. Then the woman was going to marry him. He also agreed on the condition that she would give him 300000.


    Tang Qi frowned at her. Is he so short of money? If you don''t have money, you can ask me for it. Why do you have to be a person who can please a woman for 300000? You want such a woman too, isn''t it a little pathetic?


    The woman said, "what''s your expression? Do you think I''m not worthy of him?"


    Tang Qi is silent. He can''t say against his heart that you two are a good match!


    Only Chiyang yingzi hurriedly said, "no! In fact, marriage is your own business. What qualifications do outsiders have to gossip? Do you think so? As long as you are happy."

 Chapter 738

    The woman nodded: "it''s good for you to understand. In short, I''ll come to get the invitation at that time. Remember to give me 20000 yuan!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you."


    "Oh, by the way, you are not welcome at my wedding banquet, smelly boy, did you hear?" she took a few steps, suddenly remembered, and then pointed to Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t say anything just now, the expression on his face has been very obvious. He doesn''t want Lin Gang to marry this woman at all. The woman is a little angry, so she resolutely doesn''t want to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought, are you the queen or the richest man in the world? Even if you ask me to go, I won''t go. You think it''s beautiful. The woman asked some things on the cherry invitation, and then left in a cocky manner,


    As soon as she left, yingzi hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "you always like to be angry. Why do you always do such things that offend people?"


    "This woman has done such a mean thing. Do you think I need to be nice to her?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Your classmate chooses his own things. After all, everyone has his own aspirations. Some people can live like you, but others can only live like that. Don''t laugh at Lin Gang."


    "No, I must ask why he must marry a woman he doesn''t like for 300000!"


    Although Lin Gang does not have the same thinking and mind as Tang Qi, he is also a diligent and studious person. In addition, at school, a girl in the chemistry department called yun''er cares about ambiguity. It is said that he is ready to confess. Why did he marry another person who can be his mother for no reason? That''s weird!


    But before Tang Qi took out his cell phone, he heard the sound of a police car outside. Several police officers came straight up. The first person directly opened the door and came in: "are you Chiyang yingzi?"


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" Sakura said calmly.


    "You are suspected of murdering female model Liu Sisi, so we''re going to take you back to investigate the situation."


    Card wipe! While talking, a pair of handcuffs were put directly on her wrist.


    Yingzi hurriedly said, "Hey! What are you doing? Why did you take me away for no reason? I didn''t kill her!"


    "Up to now, all the evidence points to you, and it''s useless for you to argue." they told Chiyang yingzi that someone found Liu Sisi hanged in a small forest near tengzhai''s house. The cleaner working there found it. At first, he thought it was hanging himself, so he hurried to call the police.


    However, after inspection, it was found that she was actually hanged deliberately after being strangled, creating the illusion of suicide.


    "We soon found out the contradiction between you and this woman. Did you have a fight with her before?"


    "So what?"


    "Just admit it. Your husband tengzhai said that you are fighting. This woman has been stimulating you, so you hate it very much. In addition, he also provided him with your fingerprints and hair. After judgment, you really found your criminal trace on her. If you have anything to say now, you might as well go back to us first." the police officer said.


    After hearing this, yingzi''s heart clicked and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. What they thought was the same content.


    Tengzhai did it. No! We were plotted by that guy! Tang Qi understood why when he was negotiating with yingzi and tengzhai just now, he deliberately asked Liu Sisi to tell her that the purpose of tengzhai was to make this idiot woman annoy Chiyang yingzi, and then let the two have a conflict, which was convenient for framing.


    Tang Qi sneered. Although I followed Chiyang''s shadow, I didn''t find that he had such an idea. I''m really not satisfied!


    Yingzi asked the police officer, "did tengzhai tell you?"


    "Yes, because he said you care about this place very much, so let''s come and catch people and we will find you."


    Chiyang yingzi was indignant: "damn guy, the last planting didn''t count, this time it started again! I didn''t kill at all. It was tengzhai who did it. What can you do for me now?"


    "You''d better tell our leaders about this. We must take you back." several people were polite because she was a foreign guest, but because the crime was too heavy, they had no right to let her go.


    Tang Qi said, "I guarantee that she won''t do it. I''ve been with her all the time. She didn''t murder this woman."


    "There are her skin fibers in her fingernails. In addition, her husband testified that there was a fierce quarrel between the two people. He also said that she slapped Liu Sisi and vomited blood. If there was no such evidence, we wouldn''t catch it. If you have this time, you might as well find a way to find out the real murderer." this is humane.


    Another policeman also said, "and your relationship can''t be counted. In addition..." the policeman came to Tang Qi and whispered, "the captain of the horse team has brought you a message and won''t let you take care of it. Otherwise, you''ll go in. In this way, no one will take care of tengzhai."


    Tang Qi immediately understood that it was estimated that tengzhai''s original intention was to involve individuals together. They are all trapped in the police station. Naturally, he can take action. If Tang Qi goes back with her on impulse and happens to fall into the other party''s plan, it''s not good.


    Yingzi also said, "don''t talk to Tang Qi. Help me think about how to be innocent. This must be made by the damn tengzhai. I must divorce him as soon as possible, please!" she said and handed her bag to Tang Qi.


    "This is the key to the store''s safe and the contract documents. As long as you say it, he can''t fall into the hands of the shameless man. You protect here, please."


    Before Tang Qi took this thing over, he had to check it carefully for the police officer, and then returned it to Tang Qi.


    "OK, I''ll go." yingzi said and got into the police car directly.


    Tang Qi said hello to yingzi through the glass window, motioned that he was okay, and then turned and left.


    Chiyang yingzi sat on the seat. She scolded countless dirty words in her heart. Damn tengzhai, you used such means to pit me. I remember you now. We''re not finished! Think you can take me away? What a delusion!


    I must skin you and cramp you to pieces.


    Tang Qi said to himself, at present, I can only put down my classmate''s marriage for the time being. I still want to save her. It''s important, but what should I do? Now all the evidence points out that she did it. The two people have always maintained their marital status. Tengzhai will take advantage of this period of time when she is not outside to plunder yingzi''s property. In addition, she personally admits that she and Tang Qi have children. When dividing the property, she will also be a loser.


    "It''s really cruel!" Tang Qi hit the wall next to him with a fist. What are we going to do? The wall behind him also rustled, and a piece of wall skin was peeled off by him. He hurried back a few steps. He looked up and saw a monitor directly above him. My influence was photographed. If he found me, he would compensate. Forget it. Just give it.


    At this time, he suddenly thought that the tengzhai had such a strong psychological awareness of prevention that we were photographed when we were still a long distance from his villa. Maybe there was monitoring at home. If he killed the woman at home, there must be evidence. by the way! Go back to the surveillance!


    Tang Qi made up his mind and quickly went to find tengzhai. On the way, he was also thinking, how could tengzhai not think of it? The monitoring must have been dismantled, or the data may have been destroyed, but if you don''t go, there''s no hope at all. It''s important to go back quickly. Maybe there will be some evidence left.


    Who knows, as soon as Tang Qigang entered the neighborhood of the guy''s villa, he heard a roar. There was a burst of black smoke rolling out in the sky, followed by the sound of a fire engine. Four or five carts kept galloping past.


    Tang Qi said to himself, isn''t it? This treacherous guy set fire first!?


    Sure enough, when Tang Qi arrived, he just saw a lot of firefighters putting out fire in front of the villa. Dozens of huge water pipes were spraying water. Just now it was a luxury villa. Now only the skeleton is burned. The whole house no longer exists. Let alone wires, it is estimated that even a complete brick can not be found.


    When Tang Qi was looking at the fire, someone behind him smiled and said, "I guessed you would come. Sure enough, you came."


    Tang Qi looked back. It was tengzhai. With a sarcastic smile on his face, he looked up and down at Tang Qi: "I thought you would be caught together. Unexpectedly, he only took her?"


    Tang Qi suppressed his impulse to kill him with a punch, smiled and said, "that''s right. I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I be arrested? It''s just why your house was set on fire. Are you afraid that others will find evidence of your crime?"


    "Hey! What are you talking about? When did our boss commit a crime?" a bodyguard behind him stared and shouted. It seemed that he would be as desperate as Tang Qi at any time.


    Tengzhai waved to him to stop talking and said to Tang Qi, "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law and has never done anything bad. I''m curious that a good house burned down. You should say that about me. I''m really in a bad mood. Don''t threaten me indiscriminately. I''m not such a person."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but said in his heart, if you''re not such a person, am I?


    Tengzhai said, "my wife and I have broken bones and tendons. Although you brought me a green hat, I don''t blame you. I just blame my woman for being unkind. Don''t worry about it."


    "You let cherry go. You know she didn''t do it."


    "Yes! As long as she gives the evidence that I didn''t do in those cases to the Japanese police, I will hand over the evidence that she didn''t kill. Think about it for yourself."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. People like tengzhai can''t believe it. Even if he gave the evidence, he won''t let Sakura go. She let herself suffer such a big blow in the name of Japan. How could she let her go easily?


    Tengzhai said, "please let her think about it. As soon as the exhibition is over tomorrow, if I can''t get the evidence, I will directly go to the court to apply for transferring the property under her name to me, because she has caused a great blow to me. In addition, she has committed the crime of murder. All our joint enterprises and funds will be managed by me."


    "If you do, do you know what will happen?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Qi smiled coldly: "I can''t guarantee you to live for three days."


    "You''re threatening me?" tengzhai narrowed his eyes. "It''s a pity that you have great skills and can''t help the Japanese courts. Their judgment will be done according to my requirements unless you find out that it''s not her murder evidence. After all, she was the first to attack me, and I''m just tit for tat!"

 Chapter 739

    Tang Qi said, "if she doesn''t give you evidence, you''ll still be unlucky."


    "Even then, I just let my men misbehave and become accomplices. I will be sentenced to five years. Five years later, Chiyang yingzi will have been sentenced to death. At that time, her assets will still be mine. Look who has bad luck and who will suffer."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you''re cruel enough."


    "I can''t help it. Otherwise, tengzhai won''t live to this day. Although all my subordinates have been hurt by beating around the Bush, I won''t be afraid. Even if I''m the only one left, I can fight with you. It''s you, Tang Qi. I''m merciful to you this time. You should know how to be grateful and don''t always do something that makes everyone unhappy Come on, otherwise, she won''t go to prison next time, maybe you. "


    Tang Qi sneered: "you''ve been rampant in China for too many years. I''ll never let you go. It''s impossible for you to leave China safely. I won''t compromise."


    "Really? Then let''s see who wins and loses in the end. You should know yourself! If I don''t get any news before tomorrow, I''ll sue her!" he said and turned away. The remaining bodyguards also quickly followed up.


    Tang Qi wants to kill him directly, which is not impossible for him now, but in this way, no one can prove that Chiyang yingzi is innocent. This is the most troublesome thing. So I can only let him go for a while. The matter is only one day. Can it be solved?


    Didi... The phone rang. Tang Qi was stunned when he saw the call. I can''t help but say that it was Lin Gang who called. Tang Qi would be very happy if he had just asked what was going on. But now he is anxious to solve the injustice of Chiyang yingzi, so he can''t take care of it for the time being. But not answering the phone, he went to the side to answer the phone. Lin Gang''s voice hesitated and stopped.


    "Tang Qi, do you have time now? I want to tell you something."


    "Just say what you have to say. I don''t have much time."


    Lin Gang said, "actually, I''m getting married."


    Tang Qi smiled: "really? Congratulations!"


    "No! It''s not something to congratulate. In fact, I... I want to be with someone I don''t like. In short, it''s very troublesome. I hope you can help me tell yun''er that I haven''t been able to break up with her."


    Tang Qi said, "yun''er, have you confessed to her?"


    "Yes, in fact, we have gone out to live together outside the school. During your absence from school, a lot of things have happened, but now I can only break up with her. I can''t face her now. I can only rely on you..."


    It turned out that Lin confessed to yun''er at the beginning of this semester. They have been living together for more than two months. It is the time of the best relationship. He once thought of getting engaged next semester, and then got married directly after graduating from college. Who knows he can only marry someone else now. Lin Gang can''t tell her the truth now. He can only ask Tang Qi to help.


    "Yun''er just called me several times, but I didn''t answer. I really can''t face her. Please help. Give her everything in the house over there. In addition, I''m still preparing 20000 yuan under the TV in the house to pay her compensation. Please help me tell him."


    Tang Qi said, "your boy is very promising. He played with other girls and now he wants to break up with her directly? Break up. You can tell her directly at that time. You don''t have the courage. Let me help you?"


    "That''s it... I really..." he began to choke before he finished.


    Tang Qiben was angry and immediately scolded him: "I''ve never seen such a shameless man like you. Don''t you want a good girl like yun''er for 300000 and a fat woman? She can be your mother. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Lin Gang was surprised: "how did you know? I didn''t tell you..." no one knew about it except himself. Even his parents hid it. Who knew that Tang Qi knew it!


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter how I know. In short, I don''t agree!"


    "I really can''t help it. I must make it clear to you when I have time, but I really can''t help it now. In short, please, the only person I can trust now is you. Please help me talk to yun''er."


    Tang Qi had something to say to him, but he also said that he had something urgent to deal with and hung up the phone directly. When Tang Qi dialed, he was in the state of turning off the phone. He sighed helplessly. This matter would pit an innocent girl for a lifetime. This guy is too disappointing, You can''t give a girl a lifetime to hook her up and live together. As a result, you don''t dare to say it clearly. What a man!


    He hung up his cell phone and was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw a man in a security uniform looking at him stealthily. Tang Qi looked at him coldly. He looked familiar. He should belong to a subordinate of the tengzhai family. When he went to the Tang house in the morning, it should be time. When he saw Tang Qi, he saw himself and came with a smiling face.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. We met this morning."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, I know you are Mr. Fujisawa''s enemy."


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t do things for him, you''ll talk with me. You''re not afraid of being killed by him?"


    The man said with a smile: "Mr. tengzhai gave us a severance payment a few hours ago and fired us because the villa no longer exists. Of course, it''s not necessary for us to exist." the man was not mean and arrogant. He didn''t look like the timid appearance of general security guards. He looked like a very considerate person.


    Tang Qi nodded: "really? You asked me to help you find a job? Unfortunately, I''m very busy now, nothing..."


    "No, you misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to help." the man hurriedly interrupted Tang Qi''s words, came to Tang Qi''s ear and said a few words. Tang Qi''s face changed.


    "Is that true?"


    "I don''t want to be a security guard all my life, do I? I also want to have a bright future, and the only person who can help me solve all this is Mr. Tang." it turned out that this man told Tang Qi that when tengzhai strangled Liu Sisi in the morning, he was there, and the monitor was normally on, just as Tang Qi thought, But soon after tengzhai told someone to frame yingzi, he remembered it and immediately ordered others to solve it immediately.


    "He asked us to destroy the house. Naturally, the video tape can''t be kept, but I know this thing is very important, so when removing these videos, I made a backup with my mobile phone, but it''s not clear because it''s a rip, but it''s enough to convict tengzhai." he said, holding up his mobile phone, but there are only a few photos in it, Then quickly put away the mobile phone for fear that Tang Qi would take it away.


    "There are only a few photos, and the rest are in my mobile phone card, but I put them away and can''t give them to you for the time being." the security guard still wanted to hear clearly. It seems that I have figured out how to deal with it in order to steal money.


    Only for a moment, but Tang Qi had clearly seen the scene that tengzhai grabbed Liu Sisi''s throat. Such a picture was enough for Chiyang yingzi to come out of prison.


    He was very excited and hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me. Since what you said is true, give me the video quickly."


    The security guard smiled and said, "don''t you ask me what I want?"


    "All you want is money," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The security guard said with a smile; "Yes, you''re right, but the amount of money I want is very large. You''ll be unhappy. But I know that what you need is value. Won''t you bargain?"


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time and quickly say a price."


    The security guard said, "I want 100 million."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. This guy really opened his mouth. A security guard wanted so much money. How shameless, but he didn''t look unhappy on the surface.


    The security guard smiled and said, "my wife, parents, parents-in-law and son, the most money I''ve ever seen in my life is only tens of thousands of yuan. The feeling of poverty seeps into my bones, so I need money, and this is a good opportunity for us to turn over. Either give me 100 million or I''ll take it as a dream."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The security guard shook his head and said, "if you kill me, you won''t get your mobile phone card. This is the result you don''t want to see. I know you want her out, and there are less than 24 hours left. I''ve been waiting for this chance to make a fortune for nearly ten years. Finally I can."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re not an ordinary person. It''s really wronged you to let you be a security guard. If you give you an enterprise, you can handle it?" this guy is as despicable, treacherous and cunning as he learned because he has followed tengzhai for too long. Things are also orderly, and there is no feeling of guilt at all. If he is given a criminal organization, it is estimated to be worse than tengzhai.


    The security guard said, "I don''t need you to give me any enterprise. I just want money. With money, I can go anywhere. Even go abroad."


    "OK. I promise you. When?"


    The security guard was surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect Tang Qi to promise the money so soon.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you deaf?"


    "No! I''ll wait for you at the night market stall behind the police station at 12 o''clock tonight. You give me the money. Go to the police station and give them the evidence yourself. We don''t owe each other."


    The night market staff is complicated. The man wants to figure out how to escape. That''s why I said that.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I promise you. Don''t lie to me, or I''ll find you even if I go to the ends of the earth."


    "Hehe, if I lie to you, you don''t need to find me. Just tell tengzhai about me. He will kill me. The reason why I am so confident is that I know you''re not like that. You''re a gentleman. You always keep your word and won''t harm others."


    He nodded to Tang Qi and left quickly.


    Tang Qi sighed that time was limited and 100 million yuan should be ready as soon as possible, so he discussed with MI Qilin and asked him to turn it over first


    One hundred million.


    Mi Qilin said, "I said what are you doing recently? You always spend so much money. Did you adopt a woman? It''s not fair to my daughter."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, even a woman made of pearls can''t be worth 100 million. I''m in urgent need to save people. In short, I''ll give it back to you¡°


    "OK, I see. Give me two hours."


    Tang Qi hung up the phone. There are two hours left. Go find yun''er in the school.

 Chapter 740

    Although I despise Lin Gang''s practice very much, I can''t ignore it since I promised. I can only go. He glanced at his watch. He had to hurry up and go to MI Qilin to get the money.


    He drove back to school and thought of MI Qilin on the way. It is estimated that he was very, very strange why he spent so much money. Tang Qi was also very helpless because he had set a fixed deposit for large denominations of money before. So I can only take money from him for a while. I can''t just spend money without making money. I have to find a way to spend some money and return Mi Qilin''s money to him.


    Tang Qi hurried back to the school and saw several students coming out of the door. They were very happy to see Tang Qi.


    "Why did you come to school? I miss you very much!" several people gathered around and everyone said some gossip.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s something. Do you know where Lin Gang lives now?"


    "I know! He''s out renting a house with yun''er now. Oh, by the way, when he left just now, he said that if you came, he would tell you to put the key in the same place. Do you know why he dropped out of school?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "is he going to drop out?"


    "Yes! He didn''t say anything. He just went to the school and quit. We thought you had a good relationship. He can tell why. It seems that he didn''t tell you either."


    Tang Qi feels that something is getting more and more wrong. His family is a genuine farmer. They are honest and honest. They rely on such a college student. They are still waiting for him to become famous. Why don''t they suddenly read it? Even if he gets married and dumps Yuner, it won''t prevent him from getting his diploma, will it? I really can''t understand this guy. What do you want to do?


    He had to go and have a look. When he understood the place, he left and soon found the house that Lin Gang rented outside.


    This is a very simple small apartment. The area inside is very small. There is a clothes line hanging outside the door. On it are several T-shirts that Lin Gang often wears. The corridor under his feet is clean sneakers. It seems that he is in a hurry.


    Tang Qi knocked on the door, but yun''er wasn''t there. The old place they said was under the shoe cushion, so Tang Qi took out the key from below, opened the door and went in. Although the room was small, yun''er cleaned it up very well. There were glass vases on the plaid cotton tablecloth, and the lilies on it were still fragrant. Everything was normal, There are some vegetables and fruits in the kitchen.


    On the fridge are two people''s big stickers. A few weeks ago, they seem to be celebrating their birthday.


    "Isn''t it? Why did this man suddenly change his mind?" Tang Qibai wondered.


    He unconsciously opened the door of the refrigerator. There were some eggs, drinks and other things in it. Just as he was about to close it, he suddenly smelled a strange smell, which was a bit like blood, but it was also mixed with some aroma. This smell made Tang Qi search the refrigerator very much, Then a bottle filled with light blue liquid was found in the bottom layer of mineral water and taken out.


    The bottle is very heavy, and the taste of that blood group is very strong after opening the bottle. Tang Qi shook, and the smell from the inside almost made people faint. He frowned. What is this?


    At this time, someone behind said, "don''t move. This is Lin Gang''s baby. If it is broken, he will be angry."


    Tang Qi looked back. Yun''er stood in front of him with a smile. She also carried a bag with a big watermelon in her hand. She is wearing a white skirt. She seems to be a little thinner than before. She is a very beautiful beauty.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, because if he told me you were..."


    "I know, because he said when he left that you would come, and that he had something to tell me, so you see, didn''t I buy a watermelon? Ice it and you can eat it." she didn''t know what happened at all. She was always very cheerful. She put the melon in the refrigerator and walked to Tang Qi.


    "Give this to me. I''ll help him put it away. As he said before, if you don''t do it well, you may give up halfway, so you have to be ill all the time."


    Tang Qi shook the liquid: "do you know this is a god horse? It doesn''t seem to be something to drink."


    "Yes! You see, I''m studying chemistry. I don''t understand. He said it was a mysterious preparation. I''m not allowed to ask more. I don''t want me to touch it. He said it was a little toxic. I put it in the innermost part. Oh, I can''t drink a few bottles of water around. He said it should be put here specially. He said that water can absorb the taste of that thing, otherwise we might be poisoned."


    Tang Qi returned the bottle to her. He didn''t know what this guy was going to do.


    She began to chat with Tang Qi. While talking, she cleaned up the kitchen and began to pick vegetables for dinner.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Tang Qi. How are you recently? Is everything going well? I heard you are now a big boss."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. In fact, it''s not very smooth."


    She looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "Alas? Why do you say that? Has something bad happened?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ll solve it."


    Yun''er said with a smile: "in fact, you said it in vain. Lin Gang and I can''t help you at all. We can only support you mentally. Don''t laugh at us as fools!"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "how could it be? I know you are all good people. It''s just... But sometimes..."


    He began to hesitate and didn''t know how to talk to yun''er.


    Yun''er said, "do you have a financial problem and need to borrow money? It doesn''t matter. I have some savings with him, and I have money as a tutor." she is really a good girl. It''s so rare to borrow money now. She agreed directly. Tang Qi''s heart passed by. Lin Gang, Your boy really doesn''t deserve such a good girl.


    Yun''er has taken out his wallet and is ready to take money for Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi held yun''er''s hand and said, "don''t be busy. I''m not looking for you for this."


    "What the hell is that? As long as I can do it, I must be duty bound. Haven''t you always had a good relationship with him?"


    Tang Qi took a few deep breaths and then began to say, "what I said is that he has something to do with Lin Gang. Calm down and listen to me first."


    He knew that it would be bad for her to drag on, so he went straight to the point and quickly told her what he had encountered before. Yun''er looked at Tang Qi with a smile at the beginning. Gradually, his smile gradually solidified. Later, he became particularly cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t respond.


    Tang Qi said, "how are you? Have a word."


    Yun''er stood up and said, "it turned out that he would deceive me." she turned her back to Tang Qi, trembled all over, and burst into tears, crying very sad.


    Tang Qi hurried over and advised him, "in fact, he always likes you. You should calm down. The matter is not over. I''ll help you find out. Maybe he can change his mind."


    Yun''er shook his head, then turned back and said, "thank you, Tang Qi. You are so busy that you even came to me and said this. But I don''t need it anymore. Let''s just forget it with him. I don''t want any money. Since we broke up, it''s no use asking why. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me."


    When Tang Qi saw yun''er''s reaction, he also felt very wrong. She wouldn''t commit suicide directly or do something impulsive? But yun''er kept urging Tang Qi to leave.


    "I know you''re busy. Don''t let my disappearance affect your affairs. I''ll be fine."


    In this way, Tang Qi was pushed out of the house by yun''er. Tang Qi had no choice but to call his classmates and ask them to come and persuade them. If there was a problem, he would go to school.


    The students were all indignant when they heard that Lin Gang had abandoned yun''er and wanted to be with other women. They said they would come right away.


    Tang Qi looked at his watch. It was time to go. When they came, he left school. Anyway, we should solve the problem here first. It should be no problem for yun''er to have so many classmates with him.


    The people who accompanied yun''er took snacks, flowers, her favorite books and CDs to help her forget Lin Gang. Tang Qi can also put snacks.


    Tang Qi goes to find Mi Qilin again and gets a check from him smoothly.


    When Mi Qilin sees Tang Qi, he inevitably talks to him again. He still looks like a cliche and tells him to save some money.


    "Now, although you are young and proud and have a lot of money, if you have been so extravagant, you will spend it all in a short time. What will you take to support my daughter? My daughter can''t suffer all her life for love like her mother. I can''t afford her. I can''t let my daughter go on her old way."


    Mi Qilin and Mi Qi''s mother eloped because of love. As a result, she suffered all her life. Although he finally succeeded in his career, he died without happiness.


    Tang Qi said, "I understand, father-in-law, this is temporary. I promise you one billion."


    Of course, MI Qilin didn''t believe it. He always thought it was a child''s angry words, so he patted him on the shoulder: "I don''t want you one billion yuan. In fact, as long as you live well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want a penny, but Mickey is different. In short, you remember my words and don''t let Mickey suffer."


    "Yes, I know my father-in-law." Tang Qi was taught a lesson by him and left his office.


    He sighed first, and then went to the night market to make a deal with the security guard.


    Of course, he can''t do it by himself. Although he knows that the possibility of security cheating himself is very small, if he runs away, tomorrow''s Chiyang cherry will be miserable, so he found Niutian and brother long, surrounded all the exits of the whole night market, and resolutely can''t let anyone slip out of it.


    Brother long said on the phone, "don''t worry, boss. My men often come to the night market to pick up girls, so the alleys near the exits are all very clear. Even if he turns into a fly, he doesn''t want to fly out. It''s a dream!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll believe you. I probably said what that man looked like. You kept an eye on him."


    "OK! I can''t. There are still cattle fields. We promise to finish the task."


    Nearly 100 of brother Long''s men came and besieged all the three floors outside the night market.


    Tang Qi went in and saw all the people who were brother long without taking a few steps, so he was relieved.


    Niutian was eating noodles next to a beef stall. When he saw Tang Qi, he quickly waved to Tang Qi.


    "Did the boss eat? The noodles here are very good!"

 Chapter 741

    Brother long smiled and said, "forget it! Who is our master and how can he eat such things? He really underestimated our boss, but..."


    Tang Qi sat on his seat before he finished. He took a bowl of noodles and ate it.


    Niutian said, "master, eat this." he brought Tang Qi vegetables.


    Brother long said, "it''s said that the master won''t like it. Why do you still..."


    "Who said, I like eating. Eating noodles can tell who is noble?"


    When the others saw that brother long was beaten in the face, they all laughed in a low voice. Brother long was also a little embarrassed: "boss, you really don''t mind this noodles? Two yuan a bowl. What''s there?"


    "I''m also from the countryside. It''s really good. The store introduced by Niutian is really good."


    Niutian proudly patted brother long on the shoulder: "we are both his disciples, but do I know him?"


    Brother long kicked him and said in his heart, are you fat and panting?


    While eating noodles, Tang Qi looked at an open space in front of him. This is the place he had an appointment with the security guard. Now it''s almost the appointed time. There are a lot of people coming and going, but there is no shadow of him. Tang Qi looked at his watch again and frowned. Could it be that the man was sent by tengzhai to waste his time? There is no video at all, but let me place all my hopes on him, so that Chiyang yingzi must be convicted and sentenced to death directly?


    Tang Qi had no bottom in his heart and began to wonder if he was going to leave and find Chiyang yingzi, but even if he could see her through the relationship with the team leader, what should he do? You can''t just rob the prison and get her out, can you? I was thinking wildly when I suddenly heard the noise of the crowd in front. Then there was another sound of crying.


    Several people all looked at it. Tang Qi got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Master! Don''t go." the two disciples said together, "if the man comes and you''re not here, he thinks you''re just coming. What if he leaves? We can always catch him."


    Tang Qi was hesitating. Suddenly, it was the sound of plates and cups being smashed on the ground. Someone exclaimed: "bleeding! Hurry to the hospital!"


    But a man shouted, "who dares to move? This is my wife. I''ll fight as much as I like? Mind your shit? If anyone dares to meddle, I''ll fight anyone!" there was a noise. Many people were driven out and whispered as they walked, with angry faces.


    "Wang Er beat his wife again. If he has money, he will gamble. If he has no money, he will take care of her! It''s really not a thing!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that he has followed a new boss recently. He''s doing all kinds of evil. He''s not a thing!"


    Tang Qi saw that no one dared to take care of it, and the beating and scolding voice over there was louder, so he got up and said, "that''s unreasonable. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Don''t go, master. What if someone comes here? Why don''t I go and have a look with Niutian."


    "No, listen to what these people mean. His kung fu is good. I''ll go, hurry up, kill him directly and come back in a minute." Tang Qi has gone out more than ten steps before he speaks. Two people want to follow up, but Tang Qi won''t let them. If the security guard comes and goes, isn''t it broken? So they had to sit where they were.


    Tang Qi walked through the crowd, passed by several stalls selling clothes and snacks, and finally saw the place where things happened. It was a stall selling wonton, which had been smashed in great chaos, and the tables, chairs and benches were smashed. The soup pot has also turned over. There is no way to do business. A woman in her twenties was sitting on the ground crying. She was wearing very simple clothes. Her body was as dry as firewood, her hair was scattered, and her young face was full of vicissitudes and sorrows. In front of her was a fat man in his thirties, with a belt in his hand, about to beat her.


    "Cry! Cry! I know. I always lose money. You cry! Shut up!" he yelled.


    The woman covered her face and begged, "don''t fight! I really can''t stand it!"


    "You don''t want to be beaten, do you? Well, give me the money and I''ll forgive you!"


    "No, I have only a few hundred yuan left to pay for my son''s tuition. I can''t give it to you." the woman hugged her wallet and resolutely refused to give it, but the man slapped it and the woman dodged.


    "I learned to talk back. I must kill you!"


    The people around wanted to persuade, but the man didn''t listen at all and whipped it down.


    "Get out! Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you!" all the spectators were driven out by him for a long time. They shook their heads and sighed helplessly. Wang Er''s whip hit the woman''s face. It was too late to see the organization. All the people around closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Originally, Wang Er thought he would hit his wife. Who knew that one hand grabbed the whip and pulled it hard on the way. As soon as Wang second-hand got loose, the whip was robbed. Wang Er saw that it was a young man who was nosy. He was furious and pointed to Tang Qi: "who asked you to be nosy? Look for death!" he said, picked up a chair and smashed it.


    Deng Fei kicked the chair in his hand and broke it. This man was stunned. Is he so powerful? Without waiting for his next reaction, Tang Qi stood in front of him, first slapped him more than a dozen times, and then dropped his whole body to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "bullying a woman? I''ll teach you a lesson." he pulled her up while he spoke.


    Seeing the woman and Tang Qi, Wang Er sneered and said, "do you have a crush on my wife? Yes, I sold it to you. Give me 100000 yuan and I''ll give her three days. I knew this woman was not serious and even hooked up with a man."


    The woman said angrily, "you are not human! I don''t know him at all!"


    "Don''t be angry with him." Tang Qi picked up the soup pot. It had been smashed and leaked just now. Now about one-third of the soup was left. Although it wasn''t hot, it was also very hot. It was poured directly on Wang Er''s body and head.


    Wang Er immediately jumped up from the ground, his whole body was red and swollen, and his mouth was too hot to speak. He could only point to Tang Qi. Everyone around applauded.


    Women''s mood is particularly complex, but there is no desire to go and see.


    Wang Er wants to rush over and grab Tang Qi''s neck, but Tang Qi kicks him in the stomach. Wang Er shouts and rolls all over the ground.


    The mouth inside laboriously shouted: "kill, help!"


    But no one came to help. I was very happy that I couldn''t kill him. Wang Er''s eyes were fierce. He grabbed a meat cutting knife in his hand and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. The woman exclaimed, "be careful!"


    "It''s all right. I don''t care about him." Tang Qi didn''t worry at all. When his hand came, he corona him with his fingers, then grabbed the knife and threw it aside. He pressed his shoulders with both hands and grabbed it. After the creaking sound, the man knelt on the ground. Constantly screaming, Tang Qi grabbed his legs again and caught them on his ankles. Wang Er''s voice was like a pig killer. He couldn''t scold.


    "Wife, help me up quickly!"


    The woman stood aside and looked at her husband: "I deserve it! I don''t care."


    Seeing his obedient and cowardly wife, Wang Er Qi dared to turn his mouth back. His eyes stared round, but he couldn''t stand up. He had to rely on the ground to breathe continuously. In his heart, I''m cleaning up you bitch!


    Someone said, "this guy is a bully in our night market. He wants to occupy as much place as he wants. If you don''t listen, smash the shop and hit people. He''s still hurt on my side!"


    Another man also said, "he owes us a lot of money and doesn''t pay it back. Call him if he wants. But now you''ve taught him a lesson for us. When he''s well, we''ll be unlucky!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, he is a sheep and won''t dare to beat you again. He can only do some normal housework in the future. If he tries harder, his bones will break."


    Wang Er shouted out in fear. With a slight fist clenching, he immediately fainted in pain. It turned out that Tang Qi wasted two-thirds of his meridians just now.


    Tang Qi said to the woman, "OK, if you don''t want to live with him, you can divorce him directly. If you want to live with him, you can live with him and bully him as much as you want."


    The woman was very grateful: "thank you very much." after looking at Wang Er, she said to her heart, I can''t bear all these years of anger in vain. I want revenge. I won''t divorce! I''ll kill you.


    Tang Qi settled the matter and turned away. At this time, a dark figure in front of him blocked him and almost installed it. Tang Qi stood and looked. It was the security guard.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m waiting for you. The reason why I made an appointment with you here is because I want to solve this matter." he pointed to Wang Er''s direction: "my ability is not enough. I thought that if you can help me solve it, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t come forward, no matter how much money you give, I won''t give it to you."


    Tang Qi said, "who are you from this woman? Do you want to help him out?"


    "No! I don''t care about such a villain. It''s just that the new boss behind this man is my enemy and has deep hatred with me. Even if I die, I will take revenge, but I don''t have enough ability. I can only rely on you. You clean him up now. He will make the boss hate you to the bone with some nonsense. In the future, they will come to the door and you can help me I''m busy getting rid of this gang. "


    "How dare you come up with such a way? This is not a pit for me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it, because no one will succeed except you. Please forgive me. I think since you have something to ask me, even if I said it clearly at the beginning, you will agree." he said in an unassuming manner.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Can you tell me what worries I have with him?"


    "No, I don''t have time. I have to leave suhai quickly, or it will be over if tengzhai catches me." he handed Tang Qi the surveillance video, and Tang Qi took it. With it, yingzi can be safe.


    "You don''t have to make sure it''s true or false?"


    "Hehe, look at your character, how can you lie to me."


    The man nodded: "well, if I wasn''t busy, maybe I could be a friend."


    Tang Qi prepared to give him the agreed check, but he refused.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not short of money now. When the rattan Zhai asked us to burn the villa, I stole a lot of gold jewelry, money and cash from it, which was enough for my life. If I used a check, I''d go to the bank. Maybe rattan Zhai could catch me. I can''t take risks, please." he said and dived into the crowd.


    Although Longge and others have many subordinates, they didn''t find this man at all.


    Tang Qi admired him very much. He was so organized, smart and scheming. He should not be an ordinary person in terms of intelligence or reaction. Who would be willing to be the security guard of the tengzhai family?


    Brother long and Niutian saw Tang Qi coming and hurried to meet him.


    "Master! I can''t find that man. Isn''t he coming?"

 Chapter 742

    "Don''t change it. Let''s go."


    Brother long was worried when he heard this: "master, we can''t go like this. Doesn''t that man have anything? Let''s find it quickly, otherwise it will be broken."


    Tang Qi touched brother Long''s shoulder: "I''ve just met him. Don''t be busy."


    Niutian was surprised: "what did you say, master? Why didn''t we see it!"


    "If you found out, you would have been caught and killed by the people of tengzhai. Let''s leave quickly." Tang Qi said and walked quickly to the front. They passed through the crowd, and Tang Qi scattered all their men.


    Niu Tian followed Tang Qi with a smile at this time: "master, you are really powerful. Tell me how he came out?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Send these things to Chiyang yingzi before dawn, otherwise she''ll be in trouble. When she comes out, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Longge and Niutian quickly agreed. They were about to follow Tang Qi to the police station. At this time, they suddenly heard sharp car engines in all directions, and dozens of black cars stopped them in their direction.


    Tang Qi frowned slightly: "what is this?"


    As soon as the door opened, a man jumped out of the car and looked at Tang Qi: "I heard that my subordinate Wang Er was beaten by you, so come and have a look. Let''s talk about it." the man was in his forties. His face was very ferocious, tall and white hair was particularly eye-catching. As soon as he finished speaking, all the people behind him ran over quickly. They were all black and surrounded their direction like dozens of cheetahs.


    Tang Qi knew it was the man the security guard wanted to deal with, so he nodded.


    Brother long said, "master, I''ll help you deal with him!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, just give this man to me. You give this thing to captain Ma and let Chiyang yingzi go. Hurry up. There are only a few hours left."


    "But you''re alone..."


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem." seeing what brother long and Niutian have to say, Tang Qili said, "you don''t usually do this. Why are you so wordy today? Hurry up!"


    "Yes, I see, master." Niutian took over the USB flash disk and left with brother long.


    When the white haired man''s men saw them go, they rushed over, but the man just waved his hand and he didn''t stop them. He just let them go: "just deal with him alone."


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. He watched brother long and Niutian leave quickly, and then said, "well, let''s get down to business."


    The white haired man nodded to his opponent. The two men pulled Wang Er over and threw him aside. Wang Er was beaten black and blue, and he had no strength. He could only collapse on the roadside. When he saw Tang Qi, he shouted again.


    "The boss is him! You have to decide for me! Beat me like this for no reason!"


    The white haired man looked at Tang Qi and said, "explain why you beat people like this."


    Tang Qi said, "he''s your man. You don''t even look at him at ordinary times. It can be seen how confused you are."


    The man sneered at Tang Qi: "are you accusing me? I know he has the problem of beating his wife, but beating a dog depends on the owner. If you beat my men like this, you obviously despise me. If this matter is spread, how can I stay in suhai in the future? I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing that he had decided to shield his subordinates, Tang Qi nodded: "in that case, let''s start. I''ll accompany you."


    "People must be scared to pee their pants when they see so many of me. You don''t care at all? OK, since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll help you. Come on, beat him like Wang Er."


    His men promised and surrounded them together. Tang Qi didn''t speak. When these people rushed over, he raised his hand and slapped the people in front. After the crisp slap sound, several people were immediately knocked out. But the rest of the people rushed over like wild dogs. Tang Qi thought that although his kung fu was average, his men in white were brave and not afraid of death. They should be very good at discipline their men.


    Wang Er shouted to cheer them on and let them fight hard. He wished he could fight in person, but when he saw that the white haired man was staring at himself coldly, he was scared and trembled and dared not speak.


    The white haired man shouted, "hurry up and get rid of him for me. What are you waste doing to eat!"


    His men quickly promised to surround Tang qituan. They thought they could easily cripple him. Who knows, they didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes. They felt a flash in front of them. Then everyone felt that the position of their shoulders and neck was soft and their bodies trembled. Then everyone sat there paralyzed and couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m very moved that you show mercy."


    "I killed!" the white haired man was very worried. Is this guy so difficult to deal with? If you stay against me, won''t it hurt my great cause? He grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi''s back, trying to kill him directly. Gra! The bullet was loaded and aimed at Tang Qi''s heart, but when he pulled the trigger, he was stunned to find that there was no one in front of him.


    "Who are you going to kill?" someone laughed behind him.


    The man''s brain buzzed and his heart said, no! I was plotted by Tang Qi.


    When he wanted to turn back, a hand on his wrist caught him. Under the struggle, he heard his bones creaking and wanted to move. Then Tang Qi took his pistol directly. Against his temple.


    All the men shouted to protect the boss, but they were too weak to move at all. They had to sit there and yell anxiously to let Tang Qi release the boss. Wang Er sat aside and was even more nervous. Now he was finished! I just said so many slanders and asked the boss to help teach Tang Qi. Now, not only did I fail, but I took the boss in. If he gets angry and kills him directly, it will be over.


    Tang Qi glanced at the pistol, which was inlaid with many gems and emeralds, and said, "last time I saw in the news that those Mexican drug dealers would decorate their pistols, and you have the same taste as them." his fingers glanced over the gems. Surprisingly, these gems were all genuine, and the Emerald was the best kind of glass emerald, And it is a rare ancient Huaiyu. A small one is worth at least hundreds of thousands. Together with the precious stones on it, the price of this pistol is estimated to be nearly 10 million. Does he know the value of this gem?


    "How dare you call me a drug dealer?" the white haired man looked frosty, obviously very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s address.


    "We open jadeite mine, and you... Well, you''re trying to set me up, aren''t you? You want to know what organization I am!"


    Tang Qi said, "you finally understand. How about you? Aren''t you going to give me a good introduction?"


    The white haired man doesn''t speak. I don''t say a word. It depends on what you do.


    "I want to know where to release minerals. Suhai doesn''t have such a large emerald mine?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man didn''t speak and turned Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, forget it. In fact, I don''t want to have any conflict with you now. There are still very important things to do, so let''s stop here today. I''ll keep this gun for the time being."


    The white headed man said, "I warn you to give it back to me."


    "How dare the defeated general say this? I''ll take it."


    "I don''t think you know who you offended. You''ll regret it. I''ll scratch your skin, cramp your brain and kick the ball..."


    Tang Qi is too lazy to say anything to him. He is ready to knock the white headed man out and leave. Although he has promised to give justice to the security guard, what matters more now is the matter over Chiyang yingzi, so let them go for the time being.


    But when he was about to speak, someone behind him pressed Tang Qi''s wrist and said, "forget it. Don''t hit him." he said he put his hands hard. Tang Qi felt a chill in his wrist, and then a sour feeling ran through his arm. He wanted to corona the other party with electric force, but he couldn''t turn back because the other party caught his pulse, So that half of his body became numb and couldn''t move at all.


    The man behind said, "can you give me the pistol?"


    Tang Qi said to himself that if you fight with him, you must kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. It''s better to give it back to him. Su Yan released his hand and asked him to take down the pistol.


    The humanitarian: "thank you, thank you."


    Tang Qi is very nervous at this time. You should know that with this man, he can come behind him unconsciously. As soon as he grabs it, Tang Qi''s meridians will be blocked. He can also take the gun off his own hand. It''s really a powerful person! I want to see who it is! Looking back, Tang Qi was stunned.


    It turned out that the man in front of Tang Qi had met. It turned out to be the Fubo.


    Last time he pretended to be Liang Hanyang, the classmate of the Soviet wolf, came to meet him and told him that everyone he traded with was not good. The old man thanked Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he met again here? The old man didn''t show his ability before. I don''t know who will win if he fights with him now?


    Fu Bo smiled at Tang Qi at this time, and then shouted to these people: "it''s really getting worse and worse. He even came here to bully people? What are they doing to eat!"


    "Fubo, you''re here?" the white haired man said reluctantly.


    All the men behind him bowed their heads and said hello. Fu Bo said in a cold voice, "although I gave you all my power, I didn''t let you act willfully. This Wang Er bullied his wife and his business colleagues. Do you still help him vent his anger? Even Tang Qi?"


    The white haired man was stunned: "he is Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is my name very famous?"


    Fubo hurriedly said, "you are a celebrity in suhai now. Who doesn''t know? Give them face and don''t hurt them. I''ll teach Wang Er and white wolf a good lesson later."


    It turns out that the white haired man is called white wolf, which is very vivid.


    "I didn''t ask last time. I don''t know which gang you belong to?"


    Fubo said with a smile, "it''s not convenient to say this now. Let''s talk about it later. You''ll be busy if you have something. Anyway, we have plenty of time to talk about the past."


    He seems to have a ready mind. He seems to be very clear about what Tang Qi wants to do, which makes Tang Qi suspicious.


    "Why, Tang Qi, aren''t you happy? I''ll help you teach the white wolf a lesson now."


    He said, opening his hand to grasp the direction of the White Wolf''s forehead.

 Chapter 743

    There was a wind in his hand. Once it pierced into his forehead, it would be like the nine Yin white bone claw. It had to poke five deep holes in the White Wolf''s brain. The White Wolf''s heart was about to jump out of his throat, but he was also stubborn. He closed his eyes without pleading and waited to die. Fortunately, Tang Qi quickly put out his hand to stop him at the critical moment.


    "No! I don''t have such a deep hatred with him. I don''t need to treat him like this."


    "OK, I''ll give you a face!" fuber withdrew his hand. The White Wolf still didn''t move, and his face was full of unconvinced expressions.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I just thought that this pistol was full of gemstones. Does he know the value? Why is there so many good gemstones on a gun?"


    "What does the white wolf know? He''s just a reckless warrior. These gems are the boss of our previous generation. He pasted the booty on the pistol. We don''t know the specific value. They are usually used for decoration. Who knows that he should show it in front of you. It''s really a shame!" he said and put the pistol away.


    Although he was very kind, he skillfully avoided all Tang Qi''s questions, just like he didn''t say.


    Seeing that he had no intention of having a good conversation with himself, Tang Qi had to smile and say, "in that case, I won''t disturb you."


    "I''ll see you later." Fubo smiled and sent Tang Qi away. At this time, the white haired man and his men all came to him.


    "Why did you come in person, sir?"


    Pa Pa! The White Wolf''s face was hit twice, and his beaten face swelled up. Old Gao looked at him coldly, staring at the white wolf like a knife.


    "If I hadn''t just come, Tang Qi might have known all about the organization. A lot of things could have been found out by relying on the jewels on the pistol!"


    The White Wolf said, "no? All the people who knew about it were killed. How could it be found out after so long?"


    "Hum! There is no airtight wall in the world. I hope Tang Qi doesn''t doubt it, otherwise once it is investigated, the whole organization will be destroyed by him."


    The White Wolf didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Tang Qi had such great power, but Fubo understood that he killed the river village, Jack Tang, Jiang million and others who were against him. What more do we have?


    "I ask you, why do you want to help Wang Er?"


    "I came here because he said that someone bullied him and abused our organization." white wolf came to his ear and told uncle Fu the truth why he helped. It turned out that although Wang Er was not very good and lived like garbage, he had a distant uncle who was a master of carving. It is said that he was good at all kinds of jade carving, whether in the Song Dynasty or the Qing Dynasty, He is also a master of counterfeiting because he can reproduce the carving process of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The uncle has no children and has always regarded him as his own son, so if you want that man to go out of the mountain to help do things, you must let this guy treat them wholeheartedly.


    "Now we still need to use him to win over the relationship with that man. That''s why I helped. I just didn''t think it was Tang Qi who took care of him. I really don''t know."


    Fuber pondered, "if that''s the case, it''s just a coincidence. It''s not deliberately arranged there, is it?"


    "Yes! Don''t worry. It''s definitely a coincidence. Tang Qi was looking for someone in the night market. As a result, he bumped into Wang Er''s daughter-in-law. He has left in a hurry now."


    Fubo nodded: "it''s true. The man he wants to deal with is tengzhai."


    The white wolf was stunned, and then said in his heart that Tang Qi was really powerful. He dared to provoke even tengzhai.


    "All right, let''s go. Take Wang Er to the hospital and tell him that we know his grievances. The organization will help him vent his anger. Let him be honest and give him some money for the time being."


    "But now he has no strength in his arms and legs. We really don''t need to feed this idle man. We might as well kill him." the white wolf whispered.


    "Hehe, his uncle hasn''t come to us all day, so we can''t help it. Get rid of him and hurry up. Anyway, we can afford such a little money." Fubo said and left quickly. The White Wolf returned to Wang Er. Seeing that his eyes were wrong, Wang Er knelt down, White Wolf is a cruel and ruthless person. If he feels that he is involved in being cleaned up, I can''t live. Who knows that white wolf not only didn''t beat him, but helped him up in person, comforted him well, and asked people to prepare a million tickets for him.


    Wang Er was shocked and said, "how dare you give me so much money? I didn''t do anything!"


    "No, you have made a lot of contributions to our organization. We are very grateful. Although you have no strength now, you are still a talent we attach importance to. Follow me in the future. I promise to make you popular and spicy. You will always enjoy happiness in the organization."


    Wang Er is a single-minded man. He doesn''t think about the true and false. He was immediately moved to death and immediately said, "I will die forever. My uncle''s business is on me. As soon as I start, he will definitely promise!"


    "That''s good. Now take me to see how he is?"


    "No problem! You are so kind to me that you can''t do such a small thing. Aren''t I too human? Just what do you want to do so much to cooperate with him?"


    The White Wolf smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "nothing, just want to make friends with this person, don''t misunderstand."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go!"


    The White Wolf asked all his men to leave. He and he went to find his uncle.


    Tang Qi left the night market and went straight to the police station. As soon as he went in, he saw brother long sitting inside alone. The horse captain opposite was talking to him. There was no figure of Niutian. Tang Qi was very nervous and hurried over.


    "How''s it going? Why isn''t Niutian seen?"


    Brother long and the horse captain quickly stood up. The horse captain hurriedly said, "Why are you here now? Something happened to Niutian!"


    Tang Qi''s heart thumped: "did tengzhai do it!"


    "Yes. He waited near the police station. He probably knew that the security guard sent us evidence. As a result, a car drove directly and hit the cow field!"


    Just now, when Niutian and brother long arrived at the door of the police station, they heard the sound of the engine. Several cars rushed to kill them. Captain Ma has sent someone to wait there, but these people still have no fear. They rushed over quickly, bumped a few and rushed straight to them. Niutian gave the evidence to brother long and whispered, "send it quickly! I''ll deal with them!" he said and rushed to the cars. The car crashed in the direction of Niutian. He jumped over the front cover and let the two cars collide. Niutian laughed.


    "A bunch of fools have the ability to hit grandpa!"


    He jumped to the middle of the road and asked brother long to hurry up.


    This angered them and drove straight to him. Although brother long was distressed and anxious, he still knew the weight. He jumped over the grass and ran to the door of the police station. Someone wanted to catch him. He could feel his hand stretched out behind him and grabbed his clothes. However, brother long was gnashing his teeth and running. His clothes were torn out. He hadn''t run so fast in his life. He had to go out to eat milk.


    Just as the horse team leader ran out and waited for news, they pulled Niutian over. When they saw him coming out, they turned and ran away. Soon they disappeared into the night. Brother long excitedly handed over his things to him, but at this time, he heard a bang behind him. Niutian was hit by a car and fell into the grass, and directly lost consciousness.


    They rushed to the hospital, and the people on the bus abandoned their cars and ran away.


    Tang Qi said, "what a shame. Tengzhai is so rampant!"


    "Yes. Fortunately, Niutian was just hit on his thigh, maybe some fractures, and other parts are all right. So are my two men." team leader Ma said.


    Brother long wiped his tears: "I''m the one who did this for good. I''m really sorry for him!"


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you crying? They are all men. Don''t you go to the hospital to take care of them? I''ll go with you."


    "I let my two girlfriends go. I''ll go in a minute. What''s the matter? I''ll tell you myself. Don''t go and save the Chiyang cherry. Otherwise, we''ll try in vain. I''ll go, master." brother long is very mature. He said hello to captain Ma and left.


    Tang Qi said, "when did you catch tengzhai? Now the evidence is conclusive. I caught him directly!"


    "No, Tang Qi, tomorrow, after the exhibition."


    "Why? You must wait another day? What if tengzhai knows that the situation is bad and runs away!?"


    The horse team leader shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. He won''t go. You know that tomorrow is his last chance. If he fails this time, there will be no hope for a long time. Chiyang yingzi can come out tomorrow morning. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi looked at captain Ma and knew that he had always been very tight lipped. Once you decide not to say it, you can''t ask a word. So he had to leave: "I want to see my apprentice now. See you tomorrow."


    "No, I have something important to tell you now. Come with me." team leader Ma took Tang Qi to his office. He was very cautious all the way for fear that someone would follow.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled. Did this guy do something bad for fear of being known?


    After the horse captain entered the door, he closed the door, but he still didn''t trust to reopen it. Then he determined that there was no one around and locked the door.


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "what are you doing? Have you really done something bad?"


    "Almost. I didn''t tell anyone about it except you. You have to keep it a secret for me." he said. He went to the front of the safe and opened the lock. There were some documents and so on. He took them out layer by layer. At the bottom, there was a small box. He took it out, put it on the table and pushed it to Tang Qi.


    "It''s unlocked. Look what''s inside," he said, picking up a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi looked at the box. There were only ten centimeter rooms. He was relieved.


    "I thought it was a person''s head in it. It should be all right if it''s so big."


    Poof! Captain Ma''s mouthful of tea gushed out directly and coughed violently.


    "I said you are really nonsense. Can I put my head in the safe?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not what the head will be. Is it people''s heart, liver and lungs?"


    He said and opened the box directly. When he saw the contents, Tang Qi was surprised.


    "This... Captain Ma, you''re going crazy."

 Chapter 744

    It turned out that the box was full of ice, and inside was a dagger. It was slender and dark, and it was not an ordinary ugly dagger. Its blade was dark, and it was full of dried blood. It had become purple black. Just holding it in my hand, I smelled a choking smell. Not only that, there was a finger under the knife, And it seems that it should be a man''s.


    Tang Qi almost threw it to the ground. Fortunately, he was caught by the horse captain.


    "Don''t throw it away. I still need your help."


    "What''s the matter? I thought you had something good for me to see. Who thought it was a finger? Aren''t you kidding me?" Tang Qi put it back, and there was a fishy smell on his fingers. He grabbed the paper towel on the table and began to wipe his hands. He asked captain Ma what happened.


    Captain Ma said, "didn''t you find that this dagger is a treasure?"


    Tang Qi picked it up and looked. There was no hint of any treasure in his head. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. I don''t know what the news you got means?"


    "Do you know several assassins in the Warring States period?"


    "There are experts, Nie Zheng, and I have to leave. Jing Ke, I''m a college student. Tell me what''s going on?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Captain Ma nodded, then picked up a dagger and smiled: "in fact, it is said that this dagger is thousands of years away from the dagger used for assassination at that time. Do you think it is really precious?"


    Tang Qi frowned slightly, didn''t he! That''s a fierce general who assassinated Qingji. The dagger was covered with poison, which directly killed him. It was also because of his and concentration that he completed Helu''s great cause. Despite this legend, these assassins all died on the spot after they started, whether they succeeded or failed. Their murder weapons were basically destroyed. They were not so easy to get. Now the horse captain is holding a dagger and says he wants to leave the relics. Isn''t it ridiculous.


    "I said you are a famous expert in treasure identification. Can''t you recognize such precious cultural relics?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t follow others. This thing is not his dagger."


    "No? But this dagger was obtained from the safe of the criminal gang and involved a criminal case. How can it not be a dagger to leave? Look, there are four words to leave the dagger on it."


    Tang Qi took the dagger and looked at it carefully, then shook his head and said with a smile: "This dagger smelting skill is not a thousand years old at all. It should be within 200 years. Therefore, this dagger was made in the Qing Dynasty, and there is no seal script on it. Only the official script was introduced after Qin Shihuang. Do you know that the official script was invented and popularized by Lisi? At that time, the dead bones would be ashes. Forget it. You''d better solve the case. It''s not at all It''s Jianbao''s material. "


    Tang Qi had a black face. The horse captain was naive enough. He was just an ordinary man at that time. His reputation was only after death. What did he do by writing his name on the dagger for no reason, for fear that others might not know that he did it?


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, team leader Ma was immediately disappointed and said, "I thought a large cultural relics case was destroyed. It seems that it''s just an ordinary case. Go ahead and get busy. I''m going to work, too."


    "Wait a minute, since you have already said it, you might as well tell me about it. I think you seem very disappointed. What''s the matter?"


    The horse captain smiled awkwardly, "nothing, you don''t have to ask, just some very vulgar things."


    It turned out that the top wanted to promote a deputy bureau. The horse team leader was nominated. He and several others competed for a place. Everyone worked hard to get this position. The horse team leader wanted to solve a big case. He happened to encounter this case. He thought it was a big case of cultural relics, but Tang Qiyi reminded him that his heart was half cold Cut, I guess there''s no hope.


    "Whose finger is this?" asked Tang Qi.


    The horse captain closed the box and said, "he''s a bastard in a street near me. He''s specially responsible for collecting usury. Anyone who doesn''t give money will come to collect the debt. He''s called usury. It seems that he offended someone when he went to collect the debt. As a result, the other party cut a finger down. It''s this knife. He took his little brother and caught the man. This is the material evidence."


    Tang Qi smiled. He took people to collect debts. As a result, he cut his finger. It was really fun.


    The horse team leader said that because the man who owed money was a scoundrel and drank a little wine, he said two words at the beginning when gaodai went in, but because they wanted to take the dagger from his family visit, the scoundrel went crazy and grabbed the knife and cut indiscriminately with it, so he cut off all the fingers of gaodai.


    "He shouted while cutting. This is a dagger to leave. It can buy millions. As a result, who knows what you say is nothing at all. It seems that you can only forget it."


    Tang Qi said, "to be honest, you want to be promoted, don''t you?"


    The commander of the horse team said with a embarrassed smile, "the soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. I''m also a man and want to have my own career, don''t you think? But there are still a few days, I guess it''s in vain." Several captains competing with him have big cases. One captain cracked a serial robbery, and another even solved a pending case ten years ago and caught a villain who had escaped from prison for ten years. Only the horse captain has nothing to take out except catching a few thieves.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I handled it for you before, Jiang million. The case in He village is also good. Can''t we take it out to make up? Oh, by the way, aren''t we going to catch the flowers of tengzhai soon?"


    "What''s your point? You don''t tell me a lot of things you do. I''m covered in drums, and the procedures are illegal. If you really hand over many places where the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, I''m afraid you''ll have to go in to eat. Besides, tengzhai is a Japanese. Even if you catch him, it''s not mine. Forget it. Just stay here and don''t make trouble for me."


    At this time, Captain Ma was asked to drive back. He said a few words with Tang Qi and left.


    After Tang Qi left, he kept thinking that the captain of the horse team helped himself a lot. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he couldn''t be promoted this time? His ability to handle affairs is very good, and he is close to the bottom of a big case. But how can I find the case in a moment?


    Tang Qi was wandering in the streets at night. He unknowingly came near a square where many people strolled and enjoyed the cool. Tang Qi wondered why he came here?


    Just about to turn around and leave, a girl in a white skirt ran over. With an ice cream cone in his hand.


    "Dad gives you ice cream!" she smiled.


    Tang Qi saw that it was Juan Juan who came. She still called him Dad. Su Linlin came quickly. She was panting after her daughter. Her cheeks were ruddy and she looked more beautiful. At this time, she smiled at him with embarrassing strands of hair.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve told her many times. She calls you dad. I''ll educate you well."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m not angry. Are you walking here?"


    "Well." Su Linlang said, "we''re going back. Go home, too. See you later."


    At this time, Juan Juan said; "Dad, someone harasses mom. Go and have a look. It''s really annoying!"


    "JUANJUAN!" Su Linlang hurriedly interrupted her and said to Tang Qi, "nothing. She said it seriously. Recently, a security guard in the villa area always came to knock on the door. I told him."


    Tang Qi frowned. Now the accommodation arranged for them is in the villa area like Mickey''s house. There are shameless people in such a good place?


    He said, "let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    The two people held JUANJUAN''s hand one by one, just like a husband and wife. Seeing her daughter so happy, Su Linlang''s eyes turned red and held back her tears. Tang Qi also felt very embarrassed. The antiques that originally belonged to her were robbed by Min Qian.


    He said, it''s inconvenient now. I''d better find a chance to talk to her slowly.


    Tang Qi asked Su Linlang about the security guard, and she was embarrassed to say anything. Tang Qi asked JUANJUAN how the man bullied them, and JUANJUAN said everything.


    It turned out that the security guard was in his forties and had a wife in the countryside with four or five children and a monthly salary of only 3000 yuan. When working in the community, she happened to encounter a leaking water pipe in her house. She was embarrassed to tell Mickey that he was looking for this guy. He was relieved to see that there were only mother and daughter in the room and lived in such a good villa, He always came home late, pretended to care and wanted to marry Su Linlang.


    He told Su Linlang that he was willing to divorce his wife and become a door-to-door son-in-law. He wanted nothing but to live with Su Linlang.


    Su Linlang repeatedly expressed her refusal and hoped that he would not come, but he said it was hard to hear. She said that she was money worship and wanted to marry a rich man. She also said that she was going to live with her tonight, so Su Linlang hid away with her daughter and never dared to go home.


    JUANJUAN said, "he said my mother was married, and there was nothing to be proud of. He also said I was a Tuoyou or something. Dad, what does that mean?"


    Tang Qi knew that he was talking about a mop, so he didn''t answer her.


    Su Linlang said, "forget it, I want to stay in a hotel tonight, and then I''d better move with my daughter. I really can''t stand it."


    "Where will you move?" Tang Qi said, "I''m here. You don''t have to go."


    "But that man..."


    Tang Qi sneered: "the toad wants to eat swan meat. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know how cheap he is."


    The three returned to the villa area. Sure enough, they saw a man sitting at the door of Su Linlang''s villa.


    Wearing a very dirty T-shirt and big shorts, and holding a bottle of wine in his hand, he was drinking and angry outside the door.


    Tang Qi held JUANJUAN and held Su Linlang''s hand: "let''s go."


    "Don''t do this..." Su Linlang trembled. She wanted to take her hand back, but Tang Qi insisted and refused to let go.


    Juan Juan said, "Dad, come on and teach this bastard a lesson."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Shit! Where did the woman go and really won''t come back?" the security guard drank the last drop of wine. As soon as he looked up, he just saw Su Linlang. He immediately stood up and threw the bottle away. I have to clean up.


    But after a few steps, she saw that she was walking hand in hand with a young man, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Who is this man?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m JUANJUAN''s father and her husband. I heard that you want to bully them when I''m away?"

 Chapter 745

    When the security guard heard Tang Qi''s words, he immediately wilted and was particularly disappointed at the beginning.


    But seeing Tang Qi so young, he sneered: "I say you forget it. I think you''re up to 21 or 12 years old. How old can you be when you marry her and give birth to such a big daughter? I think you''re talking nonsense! Are you a helper hired by this woman? I tell you, I''m not so easy to cheat. Those who know the truth hurry to go! Otherwise I''ll be rude!"


    He said for a long time and hit Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and threw it hard. The man couldn''t stand stably and hit a marble statue next to him. With a bang, his forehead was bleeding and sat on the ground.


    JUANJUAN said with a smile, "dad played well!"


    Tang Qi said, "you want to bully men and women? It''s crazy. I didn''t give birth to this child. Why do you call me father? Don''t you get out?"


    The security guard had a sharp pain on his forehead and rubbed his hand there. He said in his heart, is it because I have the wrong information? This woman is not a dead husband at all?


    JUANJUAN held Tang Qi''s hand and said sweetly, "Dad, what shall we eat in the evening?"


    "I don''t know. Ask your mother." Tang Qi said.


    Su Linlang grabbed her: "don''t run around. What if you are caught by bad people?"


    Tang Qi said to the security guard, "I think you are a fool and don''t bother to quarrel with you. If you go away now, I won''t quarrel with you. But if you stick to your old ways and continue to pester them, I''ll be rude to you! You have a wife and want to seduce other women. Do you want a face?"


    The man was so popular that he didn''t know how to talk to them.


    Tang Qi pulled Su Linlang to go into the room. The man stared at the boss: "how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Why, don''t you go quickly? Is this also your wild place?"


    The security guard was furious. The beautiful woman who thought she looked like a flower had got it tonight, but now she was robbed. She still said that to me, I have to teach him a good lesson!


    Thinking of this, the security guard rushed out suddenly. He stretched out his hand to jam Tang Qi''s neck.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to take her, I''ll kill you. This woman is mine!"


    Su Linlang said anxiously, "be careful! He''s going to hit you!"


    "How dare you insult women like this? I''m sorry to beat you!" Tang Qi first took a step forward, then turned around and kicked him in the face. The security guard''s face was just kicked and fell sideways on the ground. He couldn''t stand up. Originally, his forehead was full of blood, but now the bridge of his nose was broken by Tang Qi''s kick. Now his head is full of blood, which is very embarrassing. Fortunately, Tang Qi only used a minute of strength and didn''t stand up But this guy must have been kicked to death by him.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "do you know who I am? Dare to hit me?"


    "Do I need to know who you scum are? Do you deserve it?" Tang Qi thought it was ridiculous.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you!" the guy suddenly grabbed a handful of sand around him and sprinkled it in Tang Qi''s direction. Then he endured the pain and suddenly pulled Juan Juan''s arm. He unexpectedly learned to attack Tang Qi. On the surface, he wanted to catch Juan Juan with the lowest combat effectiveness.


    "Come here, little girl!" he wanted to take the girl as a hostage and then let Su Linlang obey, but who knows that Tang Qi had stood in front of him before getting close to Juan Juan. That little trick can''t help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the bottle used by the security guard to drink just now and smashed it on his head. Bang! The glass was smashed everywhere, and many parts of his face and body were stabbed into the glass. The pain made a sound like killing a pig.


    "How dare you beat me like this? I''ll sue you. I want you to go to prison and eat Wotou!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you came up to bully women and want to kidnap children, but you said you wanted to sue me? Su Linlang, now call the police and see who was caught at last." with the people Tang Qi knew, the people in the police station were enough for him to drink a pot.


    Su Linlang gave a sound. When she wanted to take out her mobile phone, the security guard began to panic. He didn''t make sense. What should I do if I was caught?


    At this time, his phone rang suddenly. He picked it up, saw the caller ID, snorted, and his face was full of sneers: "my boss''s phone is coming, I see what you do!"


    "Yo, a security guard and a boss?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate me. My boss is not an ordinary person. I promise I''ll beat you all over the ground in a minute!"


    Juan Juan said nervously to Tang Qi, "is he a big man in the underworld? My mother will be bullied again?"


    "How could it be?" Tang Qi said, "if you let him pretend, I can kill him even if I have a hundred."


    JUANJUAN said with a smile, "my mother and I used to be bullied. We''re all right when you''re around us."


    JUANJUAN is a child without taboo, but adults are very sad when they hear it. Tang Qi glances at Su Linlang. She reluctantly smiles at him: "it''s okay, don''t listen to JUANJUAN."


    "No matter how much you''ve experienced before, I swear that I won''t let you suffer in the future. Believe me. Su Linlang, give me a chance, will you accept me?" he pressed Su Linlang''s shoulder and looked at her eyes seriously.


    Su Linlang''s psychological defense finally collapsed. How could she not like a good man like Tang Qi? It''s just that his people are so good that she doesn''t dare to look directly at them and thinks she doesn''t deserve them.


    At this time, the man had been on the phone and told the truth: "boss, I saw a man here who was stirred up by an asshole. Can you send someone to help me? Just scrap them all!"


    The man at the other end of the phone was silent, and then shouted loudly: "I''m so busy. I don''t have time to help you with useless shit. Come here quickly. I need people. My goods have been detained and people have been beaten. I''m so angry. Hurry up, or I''ll kill you!" the man said and hung up the phone.


    Because the voice was too loud, Tang Qi and Su Linlang heard it clearly. They both laughed. His eldest brother was beaten. Do you still want to help him? It seems that he is just a fool.


    The security guard felt very shameless. Shit, he wanted to pretend to be forced, but he was beaten in the face by thunder, but he couldn''t listen to the boss''s order. He quickly stood up and wanted to go, but it was a shame to go, so he stood up and turned back and shouted.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go to work now. When I''m finished, I''ll naturally bring my brothers over. I have to clean them up and wait for me!" he muttered as he walked and disappeared into the night.


    JUANJUAN said curiously, "Dad, where has he gone? Did he really find someone to clean up us?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "whether he can come back alive or not is two different things. Don''t worry about it. Go back first. I''ll come to you later."


    Juan Juan said, "why? I''m so hungry. Dad, please help us cook dinner."


    "I''ll be right back. I''ll buy you McDonald''s."


    Tang Qi explained the reason to Su Linlang. Although the man is gone now, it is difficult to ensure that Tang Qi is not here. He still doesn''t give up trying to come back and continue to harass their beautiful women. If he wants to suffer from it forever, he should first give him a lesson.


    "I beat him to obedience. Naturally, I saved you from being afraid. I promise he won''t appear next to you."


    Su Linlang was a little worried and said, "you should be careful. Listen to what the man''s boss said. They should all be outlaws."


    "I''m afraid of him? It''s ridiculous. Go in with her and I''ll be back later."


    Su Linlang nodded and returned to the ball with Juan Juan. Juan Juan smiled and said, "as soon as Dad comes back, I''ll change into a nice skirt."


    "JUANJUAN, don''t call him Dad. I''ve said it many times." Su Linlang walked into the kitchen with a weak tone. She couldn''t correct her daughter''s problem.


    "Well, I don''t want it. Isn''t he happy too." juan Juan didn''t obey and ran upstairs.


    While cooking, Su Linlang thought about what Tang Qi said just now. She was confused. Can I really accept him, but will Mickey and others promise to accept me? She was nervous and helpless, and there were some sweet and anxious waiting for Tang Qi to come


    Tang Qi has kept up with the security guard. He saw that this guy stopped outside the community for a long time, and there was no taxi to stop. Seeing that his face was full of blood, who dared to stop? The guy scolded angrily, wiped his face, and then stopped a tricycle. Just about to get on the bus, Tang Qi smiled and pressed the door, startling him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Since you are a big man, you should be sitting in a luxury car. Is it too shameful to sit only in this?"


    The man said angrily, "what do I do has nothing to do with you? Go away and be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi tut tut twice: "it''s all like this. Dare you pretend to be forced with me? You''re really not afraid of being beaten!" he said that he would beat him in one round of fist. The drunk had suffered this loss. He trembled and hurriedly raised his arm to take precautions.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll go to your boss with you. There''s something I want to talk to him face to face." Tang Qi smiled.


    "I said you..."


    Before he finished, the driver of the tricycle turned back and shouted, "you two haven''t played, have you? Do you want to sit? If you don''t, I''ll go home and hold my wife!" the man had just been married for half a month, so he was still in high spirits. He didn''t want to come out to work. He was even more bored to see the two dallying.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "now get on the bus. Don''t be angry, brother."


    He pulled the security guard into the car, and the driver drove quickly.


    The security guard kept struggling to jump, but Tang Qi said, "be honest and don''t move, or I''ll kill you."


    Seeing the killing intention in Tang Qi''s eyes, the security guard was finally honest. He thought that he was going to find a bully to take advantage of it,. Who would have thought that I met a more difficult one.


    He bowed his head and said, "I really have serious business to do here. You might as well let me go. In this way, can I give you money?"


    "I don''t want money. I want to know what''s wrong with your boss''s goods." Tang Qi said to himself. He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance for the horse team leader. Maybe this was a turning point. However, every time I meet Su Linlang, I can see some people and encounter some strange things. It''s really interesting.


    The security guard knew he couldn''t say it, so he sighed, "OK, I''ll tell you, but you can''t tell the boss that I said it."


    "No problem, you can rest assured." Tang Qi said heartily. I won''t tell your boss, but I''ll just tell others.

 Chapter 746

    This man is kind-hearted. Anyway, what I said in my mouth can''t become evidence. Can you kill me because of this? Just say it. Maybe I''m finished and scared him to let me go.


    So this guy''s heart crossed and told Tang Qi all the truth. His name was Qian Huai. He was near the village. He didn''t work as a security guard, but came here to take refuge in a man named Dao Gangzi. This man used to be a bully in their village. He came to suhai to work for no more than two years. He changed several floors of buildings at home. He was very rich.


    All these people flattered Gangzi and wanted to eat and drink hot, so they came.


    "Then what? Why did you become a security guard?"


    Qian Huai bit his teeth and said, "I came to step on it!"


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, it''s a robber."


    "So what? A big husband doesn''t ask the source, as long as he has money!" his boss Gangzi, a thief who has crossed several provinces, aims at the rich people living in luxury houses and villas.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think it''s beautiful."


    "I don''t want to! I really dare to do it. Gangzi has millions of family assets, all of which are robbed. Go and see his home. It''s like carving beams and painting buildings."


    Tang Qi thought, since it''s such a big thief, can you send it to the horse team leader?


    At this time, Qian Huai said, "I know, men should be loyal! These words should not be said, so I only say them once, and I won''t admit that I said them in the future. You can''t let me betray Gangzi!"


    "Hehe, you just wanted to bully my wife, occupy other people''s property, and say you are a big husband. Are you loyal? Are you ashamed?"


    Qian Huai couldn''t argue. He muttered, "I''m sorry to see her alone with her daughter, so I don''t want to help. Don''t tell our boss."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "if you want to help, are you afraid that others will know?"?


    "So this batch of goods robbed Gangzi?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t I rush there? But I heard recently that an underground force is very powerful and has been looking for trouble for us. Nine times out of ten they did it!"


    Tang Qimei took the lead. It''s good. In this way, I can directly catch all the two groups of people.


    Qian Huai urged the driver to ride quickly. The driver impatiently pointed to the front: "here it is!" there was a dark flat in front, there were no street lights around, and there were other shops. It was dark, and the sound of fighting and shouting was faintly heard.


    Qian Huai scolded a dirty word: "shit, this is a moving guy? Stop the car and I''ll get off!"


    "Down, who stopped you!" the driver didn''t care.


    Qian Huai pushed open the door and jumped down. He soon disappeared into the night. He even forgot to pay the fare.


    The driver shouted angrily in the back: "what do you have no money for? The fare hasn''t been given yet!"


    Tang Qi smiled and gave the car money to the driver: "you''re brave enough to go quickly."


    Just as the driver was about to speak, he suddenly heard a scream inside. Then a bloody knife flew out and landed on the ground. The driver screamed and pushed the car away.


    Tang Qi walked over quickly and saw a group of people fighting here. Qian Huai said something around a black and tall fat man. That man should be Gangzi. Their people were dressed in black and fought against them in white. There were more than 20 people on each side. Several people were cut on the ground and twitched constantly. Fresh blood splashed on the ground. The others looked at each other like crazy.


    Gangzi pointed to a big beard opposite and shouted, "old eight, you''re not authentic. What''s your ability to rob my goods?"


    "Hehe, whoever has the ability is whoever. Besides, the jewelry store you robbed was opened by my boss. I was ordered to solve this problem privately!"


    "Your boss? Who is it? Why don''t I know when you climbed the high branch?"


    Old eight said with a smile, "how about you kneel down and kowtow to me?"


    Gangzi was so angry that he grabbed a knife and rushed into the crowd. His action was quite agile. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and called the horse team leader: "I''m on XX road. Come and catch people."


    "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know when you come. I''m sure you can get a promotion." Tang Qi hung up the phone and walked over.


    These people were fighting, and no one noticed his existence.


    Tang Qi smiled, clapped his hands and said, "stop fighting. Let''s pack up and get ready to go to prison."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together: "who is ya? Is it to die?"


    Qian Huai didn''t expect Tang Qi to have the courage to say these words. He was so scared that he fainted and pointed to him that he couldn''t speak.


    Gangzi said, "who is he? Who led him?"


    Qian Huai closed his mouth tightly and said in his heart, you don''t know me, I don''t know you.


    The old eight over there sneered: "Gangzi, did you do it? You told us about us. It doesn''t conform to the rules of the Jianghu. Do you still want to catch me?"


    "If I say no, it''s not!"


    "OK, no problem, I believe you, but we''re going to catch and chop him now! Someone in the province leaked the news! How about it?"


    Gangzi sneered: "I''ll help you? You robbed all my goods. How can I listen to you!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t quarrel. None of you can go. I''ll take them all!"


    "What a arrogant tone!" old eight ran over with a knife. His height was nearly ten centimeters higher than Tang Qi. He bowed down and went straight to Tang Qi''s thigh. This is his unique skill. First cut off each other''s legs, and then he can kill them directly. Other people behind them all felt that old eight must have won. They were very excited and waited for the picture of Tang Qi being cut down. Who knows, but they only heard the scream of old eight, and then the knife flew up. The person who fell to the ground was not Tang Qi but old eight.


    Tang Qi grabbed his wrist with his hand. After the current passed, Tang Qi grabbed his knife and chopped it on his legs with the back of the knife. The man fell to the ground with a plop. Tang Qi looked at the people around him and smiled.


    "You''re all caught!"


    Gangzi trembled and said, "shit, who is this? It''s so powerful! Let''s go together!"


    Qian Huai said anxiously, "but it''s not OK. Aren''t we the enemies of Lao Ba?"


    Pa Pa! Gangzi slapped him twice. "Didn''t you listen to him? We''re going to kill all of us. Can we go if we don''t go together? What a stupid pig!" the group still rushed over


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. As they approached, he rushed over and knocked them all over the ground with three fists and two feet. Some people wanted to sneak attack from behind, and they all electrified them on the ground with charged hands, shivering constantly, with a very painful expression.


    Qian Huaigang just thought that Tang Qi was a little better than others. Who would have thought that Tang Qi was so fierce and fierce that he was scared all the time. Just now Tang Qi left some strength for himself. Otherwise, I would have been killed by him long ago. Do you want to die now? It''s really anituo Buddha.


    Old eight and Gangzi all fainted, and the sound of a police car sounded not far away. It was too late for everyone to escape. Qian Huai knew it was bad and wanted him to go, but as soon as he escaped a few steps, a hand pressed his shoulder behind him. He hummed and shouted in pain: "ah, who hit me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s me. What''s the matter with you? Why are your legs shaking?"


    "Elder brother, please forgive me?" Qian Huai was about to kneel down to him: "I''ll never find their mother and daughter again. I''m wrong!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m not your big brother. Where are those goods?"


    "How do I know? Dad stole it. Shouldn''t I ask him? If I knew, I would have helped Gangzi find it."


    Tang Qi nodded, too, and turned to look for old eight. Old eight had fainted at this time. After a few slaps, he finally woke up. When he saw Tang Qi, he shouted, "don''t fight! I''m convinced. I''m really convinced!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "find out the stolen goods you robbed. This is my last chance to give you!"


    Old eight was very angry. Well, damn Gangzi, he knew he couldn''t beat me. He found the note in advance. Isn''t this going to kill me? I can''t do without talking. I can only talk about the hiding place.


    And Gangzi scolded in his heart. Who found this man? If I catch him, I''ll skin him!


    But now they were not angry. As soon as the police car arrived, all the people were arrested. Team leader Ma didn''t come, but he sent several subordinates. Because this matter is very important and involves his promotion, if someone finds out that he has a relationship with Tang Qi, he is afraid that others will seize the opportunity to make an article.


    Tang Qi also understood him, so he told the horse captain''s men where Lao BA was hiding: "take that Lao ba. I think we should be able to find the stolen goods. If he doesn''t recruit, you''ll take him back for interrogation."


    "OK, I see!" these people simply caught all these, but there was only one money left.


    The man kept shouting that he was wronged, hoping that Tang Qi could set himself free.


    Tang Qi thought about it, then went over and said to the police officer, "this man is my informant. He said the whereabouts of these two groups of people. Find a chance to let him go. But don''t let dad and Gangzi find the flaw. Otherwise, his life will be difficult in the future."


    "OK, I see." the man said, walked over and gave Qian Huai two laps. He didn''t know what to say. Qian Huai immediately became honest and obediently followed him into the car.


    Tang Qi went to the car and knocked on the car accident. Qian Huaili put his head out: "I know! I won''t harass them in the future. Unless I don''t want to die, I will be dead to you."


    Balabala said a lot of nonsense. Now he knows that Tang Qi only needs to say one more word and is known by the remnants of the two organizations. He will not be able to stay in the whole suhai in the future. Of course, he should be good.


    Tang Qi said, "just know. When you come out, live well with your wife and children. Don''t harass women."


    "Yes, yes." Qian Huai agreed.


    "By the way, do you know what boss Lao Ba knows behind the scenes?"


    Qian Huai shook his head. "He''s our opposite family. He won''t tell us anything, but I''ll listen for you. I''ll tell you the news."


    Tang Qi nodded. Because there were so many people here with mixed eyes, he didn''t say anything more to him. He directly asked the police car to take them away.


    That night, Captain Ma''s men seized more than 30 kilograms of robbed gold from the old eight''s Secret warehouse. The value of other gemstones and Jadeites could not be estimated. In addition, according to their information, they found the bodies of two missing underground adults. All died in gang struggle.


    Having solved such a big case, the captain of the horse team was so happy that he almost fell from behind the table.


    I want to thank Tang Qi, but think about it. I''d better talk about it after my promotion.

 Chapter 747

    Team leader Ma is particularly grateful to Tang Qina, but now he doesn''t want to be criticized. In case other competitors say that he is through the back door, he won''t go to Tang Qi for the time being. He thought that he must give this favor to Tang Qicai. How can he give it?


    He leaned against the back of his desk and tapped it gently with his fingers, lost in thought.


    On his way back, Tang Qi received a call from Ye Lan. She told Tang Qi that she was going to go to Qingming mountain tomorrow.


    "We''ve arranged all the equipment and procedures for the road. How about you?"


    "It''s almost time to deal with tengzhai, and this matter should have a result tomorrow morning." Tang Qi said.


    Although most of tengzhai''s criminal evidence has been found out, it is still uncertain whether he can be brought to justice quickly, because this man is treacherous and cunning. Although the Chinese police have long known that this guy has done some illegal things, they can''t help but admire him. Moreover, he is very ruthless and rarely leaves a way back, Once they know they can''t live, they may pull many people to be buried with them. So this arrest is very important.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "well, if I don''t participate in such a thing, won''t I come to Su Hai in vain? I''ll help you catch him personally. Don''t worry."


    "You''re coming too?" Tang Qi was surprised. "Isn''t it the police''s business?" it had been discussed before. He would arrest him directly after the school exhibition. Who thought Ye Lan would do it himself.


    "No, Mr. Qin said. He has a keen sense of smell. If the police follow him into the meeting, he may be alert at that time, so I''d better go. After all, I''ve never had contact with him."


    "Well, I see. Then, dear wife, let''s do it together?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Be serious. Every time you encounter such an important thing, others are worried to death, but you like to joke. If you can''t succeed, I won''t go to Qingming mountain." Ye Lan spat and hung up the phone. Tang Qi smiled, hung up the phone and went back to find Su Linlang''s mother and daughter.


    I don''t know why. At the thought of seeing Su Linlang, Tang Qi was inexplicably nervous. He always felt as if something was going to happen. But her family''s babies haven''t helped her get them back yet. Tang Qi feels unable to say, and his mood is very complicated.


    When I passed a florist, the florist shouted to dispose of all the remaining roses, or they would wither and not be sold tomorrow. Tang Qi saw such a big bunch of charming red roses, so he bought them directly and sent them back.


    Su Linlang is waiting anxiously on the sofa in the living room. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is something wrong? Or did you meet someone else? In my heart. As soon as she heard the doorbell, she ran out quickly. As soon as the door opened, she saw a big bunch of roses. First she was stunned there, and then she smiled happily.


    "I''m really scared to death. I still want to call, and I''m afraid it will affect you." she picked up the flowers.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are very beautiful tonight!"


    It turned out that Su Linlang was a little different this evening. She was wearing a silk light pink dress to modify her body shape. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she put a little rouge on her cheeks. She also wore a pair of diamond earrings on her ears, shining brilliantly. She seldom dressed up like this, but when she thought that Tang Qi would come back in the evening, she sat in front of the dressing mirror and simply dressed up.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help looking stunned. It was like a lily with dew. It was really very beautiful.


    She avoided Tang Qi''s burning gaze, smiled and said, "how do you know I like roses? I never said it."


    "Ordinary women like it? Besides, you are so beautiful. Beautiful flowers match beautiful women best, so I bought them for you." Tang Qi put the roses in her arms. Her heart became intoxicated when she smelled the sweet smell of flowers. When Su Linlang got married, she hoped her husband could help buy a big bunch of flowers to decorate the venue, but she was rejected.


    "Why do you buy this thing for thousands of dollars? It''s better to buy some good dishes to eat! I don''t like these useless things. Don''t think about it in the future. You''re going to get married. It''s better to live a good life."


    Her husband flatly refused her request. Although Su Linlang felt wronged, she thought in her heart that what he said was right and could not make a mistake. Because this small matter affected the wedding, she agreed. Now think about it, this may be a harbinger of an unfortunate marriage.


    "Although it seems to outsiders that I live an ordinary and happy life, I know the sadness inside."


    Su Linlang sighed. In that marriage, she was a purse, a free nanny, a housekeeper and a laundryman. No one respected her ideas, and her beauty was not appreciated. She was busy like a top every day. She didn''t know what it was like to be respected and cherished until she met Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his hand in front of her: "it''s all the past. Why think about it? All the garbage is thrown away. If you like it, I''ll give you a bunch of flowers a day, okay?"


    "Stop it. How wasteful is it to buy such expensive things every day?"


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "don''t waste, because everything is worth it to you. I''m talking about who makes me rich? Money can''t buy beauty. Smile, you give me a smile."


    "Stop making trouble and go to dinner."


    "No, I don''t want to eat."


    Su Linlang saw that Tang Qi''s face was full of serious expressions. She moved in her heart, lowered her head and said with a smile, "I''ll heat up the food for you, cook something you like, and then have a rest. Juan Juan has already fallen asleep."


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her and kissed her red lips.


    "What I said is true. I don''t want to eat. I''ll eat you. Let''s hurry up."


    "Don''t do this, Tang Qi, my daughter..."


    "Aren''t you all asleep? Don''t use her as an excuse to refuse me."


    Tang Qi was very strong this time. He was determined to let Su Linlang understand that she was her own woman and he had to be in charge. Otherwise, this woman always wanted to be like a fish every time. She just touched a corner and ran away, and never gave him more contact opportunities, which made Tang Qi very helpless. Today, I must make her my woman completely. Where do I see her running?


    Su Linlang struggled at the beginning and kept fighting in her heart: "I''m the mother of a child. You''re an unmarried young man. You don''t match at all. Don''t make trouble."


    "I''m not making trouble. I really like you. Look at me. You really don''t know?" Tang Qi held her face and looked directly into her eyes. Su Linlang trembled, and her crystal tears fell. How could she not like such a good man, but she always felt that it was wrong to lift one more day and had lost the right to pursue happiness.


    But Tang Qi forced her and hugged her soft body. Su Linlang finally obeyed her heart and gently leaned against Tang Qi''s arms. Shy slowly responded to his kiss. Tang Qi''s blood was surging. He suddenly grabbed her and hurried upstairs.


    Su Linlang had a daughter, of course, but his ex husband had no intimate relationship since her daughter was born. All he wanted was money. When she was cheated out of her money, she turned her eyes to those coquettish women outside her home and didn''t look at her as a woman at all.


    Originally, Su Linlang was desperate and ready to be lonely all her life, but Tang Qi made her feel the happiness of being a woman again. Her tears rustled down and tightly leaned against Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi lovingly lifted her face: "did I hurt you? Don''t cry. I''m sorry."


    "No." Su Linlang shook her head in a panic: "I feel very happy. I don''t know if it''s the same as before. It''s gone in a flash. I don''t think I deserve you."


    "Fool, why don''t you deserve it? You are a good woman and I will treat you all my life." Tang Qi hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    Su Linlang whispered with a smile, "you''re really good. Where can I find such a good person? I''m going to ask God."


    "In fact, it''s not as good as you said, because I kept it from you when I mailed and didn''t know how to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Linlang looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi told her about finding those treasures and being cheated by Min Qian. Because he believed in the woman too much, Tang Qi felt sorry for such a serious problem. But Su Linlang smiled and shook her head.


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t find out or don''t tell me, isn''t it the same? Besides, as long as you are the girl Tang Qi likes, you won''t be a bad woman. I firmly believe that."


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Well, because I believe your eyes. You are so kind, how can you like bad women?"


    "I will try to find those things for you. Since they belong to you, I will find them."


    "I don''t want those antiques. I just want you."


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her: "OK, let''s continue."


    "Ah? Do you want to continue? But we just..." before she finished, she was blocked by Tang Qi''s violent kiss.


    The next morning, when Juan Juan was having dinner, she suddenly said, "Mom, Dad, what did you do last night?"


    Su Linlang almost threw the bowl away in panic and said with a forced smile, "didn''t do anything? What are you talking about?"


    "But why are you smiling today? What happened?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I''m going to be your father in the future. Are you happy?"


    Juan Juan said curiously, "but you are my father?"


    Tang Qi and Su Linlang looked at each other, and then laughed together. The three members of the family were extraordinarily warm.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi set out for school. There''s a big deal to solve today.


    When I came to the antique exhibition, I saw that Mickey and Shen Jiajia were making final preparations. Although the environment was very simple and the conditions were very limited, they still used colored paper and ribbons to decorate the scene. Before, Tang Qi asked Xu Wei to buy some worthless wooden shelves from the antique market and put a lot of things in them, It really looks like that.


    Tang Qi looked at the things inside and couldn''t help laughing. Basically, nothing is good. It''s good to have some things that are crafts here. The remaining broken bottles, some shoddy ancient books, calligraphy and paintings, as well as plastic bottles and glass bracelets, are placed in a large area, but the combined cost is estimated to be less than 100 yuan.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. The exhibition is not interesting. Experts will laugh when they see it.


    But tengzhai is an expert in this field. He has nothing to do. Why did he come to participate in such activities? Does he want to use this as an excuse to achieve his own purpose?

 Chapter 748

    However, even with such poor exhibits, there are quite a large number of visitors, and most of them are girls. They are chatting and taking photos around these things. However, Tang Qi knows that the drunken man''s intention is not wine. They just want to come and see tengzhai. This beautiful man is very attractive at school.


    Many boys came, but they all came with their girlfriends and secret lovers. Tengzhai is so handsome. What if he is abducted? Tang Qi was looking for tengzhai everywhere. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind to pat him on the shoulder, but Tang Qi directly grabbed it and turned back to pull the other party in his arms.


    The man was ashamed and anxious. He only stepped on his feet angrily: "you don''t see who it is. Just do it?"


    "I knew it was you when I saw that my fingers were as white as jade. After all, we didn''t meet for the first time." Tang Qi said with a smile. It turned out that the visitor was Ye Lan.


    She is wearing a white sportswear with beautiful Ponytail Hair and no makeup on her face, but her skin is as white as snow and her eyes are bright. She doesn''t look out at all, but her face is moving and attracts the eyes of many boys. They were whispering about who the girl was?


    "Which department? It''s really beautiful."


    "Go and ask for a phone call? It''s good for us to get close to her." occasionally, a brave man wanted to come over and chat up, but he was scared back by Ye Lan''s murderous eyes halfway. The woman''s reconciliation is terrible. Forget it.


    "Why are you doing this? They don''t mean any harm. It''s not good for you to scare them to pee." Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Lan snorted, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to do this. Besides, most of them have girlfriends and want to change when they see different things. I don''t like it. I''ll beat one and a bunch of smelly boys."


    Forget it, there are a lot of women who don''t understand amorous feelings. Tang Qi still changed the subject: "how come I haven''t seen tengzhai up to now. This guy doesn''t do anything else in the name of this?"


    "I don''t think so, because we''re looking for someone to monitor in other places of the school. If someone finds his trace, Hu must tell me. Let''s wait."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since that''s the case, why don''t we hurry up and make love? Come on, let me kiss."


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll beat you. Why don''t you hurry over and help Mickey put their exhibits?" Ye Lan spat.


    Tang Qi put his hand on his forehead: "yes! I''ll go and have a look now. If you see tengzhai, tell me quickly."


    Ye Lan agreed. Tang Qi hurried to the back warehouse. This is a preparatory office for the exhibition. What needs to be displayed was put here at the beginning. After cleaning, he fainted. Because this is a hard job, only a few people are doing it. In addition, everyone has gone to tengzhai, so only Mickey and Shen Jiajia are busy at present.


    Tang Qi was very unhappy. Why did he have to let my two wives do such a thing?


    The door of the warehouse opened and when he reached the door, Tang Qizheng saw that Mickey and Shen Jiajia were carrying a wooden box and wanted to go out. The box was about one meter square and half meter high. There was an iron bull lock hanging outside. Tang Qi thought it was carrying books, but they didn''t move at all. It should be heavier than books


    Mickey''s little face flushed and gasped, "it''s too heavy! It can''t be moved at all. Why don''t you find Tang Qi?"


    "He hasn''t come yet. Let''s try it first." Shen Jiajia also wiped his sweat. My arms are numb.


    Tang Qi went over and grabbed it directly: "I''ll come. You''re tired?" Mickey and Shen Jiajia were relieved when they saw the rescuers coming. "We''re not tired! It''s just this thing. But when did you come?"


    "Just arrived. What is it here? Why is it so heavy?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the statue written on it. Which art student''s sculpture is estimated?"


    Tang Qi first carried the boxes out, but when he reached the door, he stopped and put them there. It''s really wrong. The things in it are too heavy. Even the carving won''t be so heavy. He began to prepare to open the box, but Mickey refused.


    "No way! It''s someone else''s stuff. We can''t look at it casually. We''re not happy to be known?"


    "It''s all right. Even if something happens, I''ll be responsible for it myself. Don''t worry about it." Tang Qi said. The big deal is to let the headmaster scold me, but if I carry it back like this, my old waist will break. I really can''t stand it. He found a steel wire and turned it inside. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the lock. The lock was opened. Tang Qi quickly opened the cover. Sure enough, there were some plaster statues in it. There are several head portraits commonly used to sketch, as well as some carvings of pinching his animal and head.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how can ordinary plaster be so heavy?"


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "is it solid?"


    Tang Qi picked up a one foot plaster statue. Good guy, it was full of more than a dozen times. With a slight shake, there was a sound of gragragra. There was something in it. Tang Qi smashed the plaster statue to the ground.


    "I''ll see what''s in here!"


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey screamed with fright. It''s too late to stop Tang Qi. Although this thing is worthless, it''s all the efforts of students. You''ll be smashed. What if they don''t spare no effort?


    Card wipe! The plaster statue cracked into several pieces. A few pieces of red and yellow things were exposed and fell to the ground. Mickey was very surprised. She squatted down and picked up one. It was heavy and thick, emitting golden light. She asked curiously, "is it gold? Such a big piece is hidden here?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "isn''t it? What are you doing with gold in the things here? Is there any illegal and criminal activities?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the edge and immediately shook his head and said, "although it looks like gold, it''s not gold, but something called fool''s gold. Its composition is silicide and worthless." if there were a treasure in it, Tang Qi should have felt it just now, but there was no hint in his mind just now. It''s clear that it''s not a good thing.


    The two girls were relieved: "that''s great, but why put fake gold in it. Should this be shown to everyone?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the name of the students on display?"


    Shen Jiajia took over a book clip, which registered the list of students who took their babies out for exhibition. She checked up and down, and then said, "this person is Guan Lili, an art student. She likes the rattan studio very much, so as soon as she heard that she wanted to hold the exhibition, she donated the plaster statues used to paint in her home."


    "It''s her! I know her. I studied art with her. Now I''ll call her and ask her what she does with these fools." Mickey took out her cell phone and called her.


    Guan Lili was also surprised when she received the call: "I have nothing to do with fool Jin. There''s nothing to do. Think about it. I put these things in the warehouse alone. If it''s so heavy, how can I carry them? It''s not me!"


    "That''s strange! Would you like to come and see your things?"


    Guan Lili refused because she is not at school now. A few days ago, her parents took her abroad to Guam. Originally, she wanted to see tengzhai, but she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to travel, so she had to forget it.


    "Oh, by the way, those statues were given to Mr. Fujisawa before. Did he put them in?"


    Mickey said, "did you give it to him?"


    "Yes, when I sent it over that day, tengzhai praised it and said that I had great artistic vision. These statues were very good. Of course, I was very happy. Later, he asked me if I could give them to him after the exhibition. Of course, I promised. As for whether he put them in, I don''t know."


    She also felt very strange at the beginning. Such plaster statues are everywhere. Why praise me like this, but when she saw tengzhai''s handsome and invincible face, she thought it didn''t matter. As long as you like anything, so she didn''t say anything.


    Guan Lili''s parents urged her to hang up and get on the plane. She had to see Mickey again.


    "Anyway, I don''t want those things. You can deal with them. For nothing!"


    After hanging up, Mickey said, "this thing still needs to go back to tengzhai. Let''s go and ask him why we put some fool gold in it? Is it to scare these students?"


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "what if he said that what I put in at the beginning was real gold and asked why we stole that gold and changed it into fake gold?"


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia didn''t expect Tang Qi to say that. They were all surprised: "no! Why?"


    "I also want to know why, but if he wants to do such an exhibition anyway, it won''t just be a farce. Moreover, Captain Ma said before that he must do it after the exhibition. I think there must be something we don''t know."


    Mickey quickly took out her mobile phone: "let''s ask the horse captain directly!"


    "It''s no use. If the horse captain knew what was going on, he must have told us. He was not allowed to get the information, so he had to solve it by himself."


    What captain Ma knew before was that tengzhai was going to make a big event in today''s event. It was unclear what it was, so he didn''t catch him.


    Now it seems that he might as well have captured tengzhai at the beginning. Maybe he first wanted to hurt Tang Qi''s plan and let Mickey and Shen Jiajia take charge of cleaning up these exhibits. I''m afraid it was also his intention. We all know the relationship between the two girls and Tang Qi. What they do is exactly the same as what Tang Qi does.


    "This move is really bad! Let''s find gold to replace fake gold now! My father''s gold shop should have it."


    Tang Qi pressed her wrist and said, "you can''t call. In this case, isn''t your father losing a lot?"


    It''s true that real gold can replace these fake ones and muddle through, but maybe tengzhai deliberately wants them to do it. In this way, he doesn''t have to spend any effort to directly get a box of gold, which is worth at least tens of millions. Tang Qi won''t let tengzhai succeed.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "what should we do now? If we put things like this, we will steal his gold. If we exchange gold for it, we will send him money. This man''s moves are really despicable and shameless!"

 Chapter 749

    Tang Qi said, "if you come, you''ll be safe. Let''s push the boat directly with the water. Come on, I''ll transport the box out and you open the door for me."


    The two women shook their heads together and refused to promise: "don''t be silly. How can you do this? There is gold in it. If he framed it, it will be over?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "so what? I went out and told Ye Lan directly. Before he found out about it, I arrested her directly. Anyway, the evidence that he killed Liu Sisi and framed Chiyang yingzi has been sent over. It''s nothing at all."


    "Is that ok?" they felt confused.


    "Of course! Let''s go. I''m going to show you how the man lost was destroyed today." Tang Qi said, picked up the box and strode over. Mickey and Shen Jiajia hurried out with Tang Qi, feeling particularly nervous. Can this thing really end smoothly?


    Tengzhai has come to the scene. Around him are many happy little girls, holding his arm and constantly asking him to sign. Some people take photos. They have become big stars. Tengzhai looked at Tang Qi from a distance and carried the box. He knew that Tang Qi had been deceived and was in a good mood.


    He walked up to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "are you coming?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s really heavy. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Nothing, a little baby." tengzhai casually kept an open space in front of him: "just put this thing there. I won''t go there. I''ll start right away. Hurry up!"


    But Tang Qi suddenly smashed the thing into tengzhai''s hand: "put your own things yourself. How can I have time to serve you? Just put it there if you like." he said, then turned and left.


    Tengzhai had no idea that Tang Qi would do this. He suddenly hit this thing directly on his body and almost didn''t fall directly to the ground. He struggled to carry this thing and his eyes burst out anger. Isn''t this Keng father? But Tang Qigen didn''t look at him and went to play with Mickey.


    He is gnashing his teeth in his heart. Wait for me. I will never be polite to you! You fell on my hand. Anyway, you have fallen into my trap now. I must ruin your reputation this time!


    At this time, several students wanted to help carry, but tengzhai refused. No matter how angry he was, he still wanted to show the elegant temperament of the seat teacher. He put his things away, and then turned back to the people.


    "Now the exhibition can start." the Chinese quickly promised to go.


    It''s an exhibition. In fact, the process is very simple, that is, call out the donors of those exhibits, and then tell everyone about the characteristics of this thing. Why do they just collect it? These people all say a lot, because they all buy it from the market. Just to let tengzhai take a look at himself. Where do you know what cultural relics?


    So everyone was flushed, and none of them came out.


    Tang Qi smiled at the crowd and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    A girl said, "I don''t know what to say. Why don''t you say it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. You can say whatever you have. Anyway, Mr. tengzhai is a modest gentleman. He has no bad heart in his life. No matter what you say, he will be very happy, won''t he?" tengzhai smiled without saying anything. It''s ironic to say this from your innermost heart!


    A girl summoned up the courage to introduce her own statue. It was a Shuiyu Guanyin. If it was genuine, it would be quite good. Unfortunately, this one here was a plastic guy. She could only say where it was bought, how much it cost and what it meant.


    "My father said that this thing has a good protective effect, because after buying this thing, our family has been rich. All the stocks he bought have risen by the limit, so although they are fake, they are still good things. Moreover, I am engaged and will get married after graduation next year. My father said that with the blessing of this thing, I will have a boy to inherit the family business." Everyone laughed when they heard this. The girl''s face is red. How could she say such words on impulse? It''s really embarrassing. She hurried back.


    With this person as an example, others have told the role and stories of buying this thing. Although the things are not very good, these stories are very interesting and interesting.


    Ye Lan came over and asked Tang Qi how he was. Before Tang Qi could speak, Mickey and Shen Jiajia said it all.


    "This treacherous villain! He''s going to die soon. He even wants to hurt Tang Qi! He made these fake gold to hurt people! Don''t you think it''s hateful?"


    Tang Qi said, "so I decided not to let him find fault and say this, so I caught him directly. What do you think?"


    Ye Lan was stunned: "is it fake gold in here?"


    "Yes, I have confirmed it."


    "That''s not right. It''s totally different from the tip I got!" Ye Lan was shocked. It turned out that during the period when Tang Qi left, she received a call from ye Yao. They got important information. The tengzhai was going to harm Tang Qi with a batch of real gold.


    "Real gold?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Do you know what happened in Songyang city next door last week?"


    Tang Qi thought for a while, then hurriedly said, "is it the gold robbery?"


    "Really! And this is the gold here!" it turned out that last Wednesday, a case caused a sensation in the whole suhai, that is, when a gold company in Songyang city next door transported some raw gold to suhai for processing, the car was stopped by a gang of thugs, and then the two sides had a fierce gun battle, killing several people. The other party swallowed up all the cars and disappeared in an instant.


    Because Tang Qi was surrounded by people engaged in gold business, Zhong Yaxin, Mickey and others all knew about it. They told him at the first time that Tang Qi was certainly impressed.


    "Because we checked each other''s bullets and found that they were the latest Japanese products, we suspected that this matter had something to do with tengzhai at that time. But there was no evidence, so we had to continue to investigate slowly. Tengzhai wanted to hide the gold in the plaster statue, and then plant you and frame you as the mastermind of this matter, and none of the people around you could run away."


    Shen Jiajia said hurriedly, "it''s impossible. We''re not Japanese. Tang Qi won''t have any Japanese weapons!"


    "Have you forgotten? Tang Qi has a close relationship with that Chiyang yingzi. Just plant it on her? She and tengzhai are husband and wife, and both of them are related to the violent organizations of the Japanese country, so it must be difficult to solve that Tang Qi is really involved this time. But why did he change it into fake gold? It''s not good for him!"


    Tang Qi also felt very strange. Since tengzhai had arranged everything almost, his purpose was to relate this matter to me. Now as long as he directly showed the real gold, he could catch me instead of using fake gold.


    Could it be that the gold was exchanged before? Who could it be? Chiyang yingzi just came out this morning. It can''t be her at all.


    "Forget it! It''s fake anyway, and his plan can''t work. It''s better to have a look like this." Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi and tengzhai sat in the opposite position. They didn''t listen to the stories told by the people above. They just looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they seemed to have talked a thousand words. Tang Qi said to himself that tengzhai could be in trouble at any time. I need to find a chance to let Ye Lan catch him.


    At this time, a student finished his collection and tengzhai stood up. When all the girls saw him get up, they all looked happy and crazy. How handsome! Tengzhai is really 360 degrees from all directions. People don''t want to pull it out at a glance.


    Tengzhai said, "in fact, I''m actually showing its exhibits to everyone instead of a student named Guan Lili. She went out with her family and didn''t have time to come in person, so I''ll do it for her."


    All the girls smiled and nodded: "Oh, so it is. The teacher is really kind."


    "Yes, teacher, such hard work should be handed over to you. You don''t complain. You''re really a good man!"


    Tang Qi has a few black lines on his face, isn''t he? It''s just such a small matter. Are these girls crazy? Mickey, they arranged the meeting so hard, and I took the trouble to carry things. No one said such a thing!


    Mickey also said: "this person looks so handsome on the surface, but in fact, his heart is a dirty beast, but no one will believe us. Now a face really solves many problems."


    "Yes, it''s not always said that as long as you are handsome, everything you say is right?" someone behind said with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked. The hairs on Tang Qi''s body stood up. The sound was... When you look back, it was min Qian!


    "Why are you here? What if tengzhai sees you?" Mickey said.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s thinking about planting Tang Qi. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to me." Min Qian smiled and put up her hair at the sideburns. She was wearing jeans, neat and handsome. Her figure seemed to be slimmer than when she met last time. She stood in front of them with a smile and a pair of peach eyes constantly discharged Tang Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you know me? Or do you think I''m not as good-looking as before?"


    "It doesn''t mean that you came here today, and I can''t let you go." Tang Qiyi grabbed her wrist. "You are a criminal suspect now. Do you know? Many questions are waiting for you to solve."


    Min Qian said, "I''m not ready to go when I come. Why are you so impulsive? Don''t catch me. I''ll just stay."


    Ye Lan was also very excited. She wanted to take out the handcuffs and put them on her, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Hey! Don''t let her go just because she looks good? Ye Xuan almost died in her hand!"


    "Don''t say that. I didn''t hurt Ye Xuan, and I just changed the gold for you. Thank me. Why did you catch me?" Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and others suddenly realized that Min Qian did it!


    Only Ye Lan was very angry: "do you think you can let my sister get hurt by using this as compensation? Come here, I can''t take you away anyway!"

 Chapter 750

    She said, reaching out to grab her wrist, but min Qian dodged skillfully, and hit her face with a backhand. Ye Lan opened it to the hand, and the two fought together.


    Min Qian was also a little angry. She pointed to her and said, "I said how can this person be like this? Why do you beat me for no reason?"


    "How are you asking me? Shouldn''t you teach you a good lesson about what you did to my sister?"


    "You are really stubborn. I have said that I didn''t do it! Why do you say that about me?"


    "It''s not who you are. Can my sister lie? Make it clear to me, or I''ll take you back for interrogation!" she said, quickly grasping min Qian''s neck with strong fingers. The handcuffs went straight to her.


    Two girls are so fierce. Mickey was so anxious that she hurriedly asked Tang Qi to persuade him. Tang Qi quickly blocked between the two people. They were separated by their bodies, and another man grabbed their wrists with one hand.


    "I said, little ancestor, stop fighting. Who is the important thing to catch now? If you keep making trouble and let tengzhai run away, today''s work will fall short."


    "Tang Qi! Who are you talking to?" the two asked together. The eyes are full of expectation.


    Tang Qi was very embarrassed. If he said something wrong, he might offend a girl. He couldn''t do it, so he said, "I''m a fair principle. No matter who you are, you should catch this person. Besides, is it what you want to see that tengzhai escaped?"


    Tengzhai has finished his speech here. I want to take you to see the gold. The two girls also knew the importance of Tangqi''s words, so they temporarily decided to put down their gratitude and resentment first, but although they stopped fighting, they still hated each other. What they thought was to wait until the matter was solved and have a good fight with you!


    Mickey whispered to Tang Qi what to do? These two girls are not easy to deal with. Ye Lan has superb Kung Fu and cold personality, while min Qian is an extremely cunning girl. When others suffer, she is never willing to compromise. If she really offends her, it''s enough.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. They all know what it means to take the overall situation into account. We''ll talk about it later."


    They went together to see what was going on with tengzhai. Tang Qi walked in the back and inadvertently looked at the door. He saw several people in black standing at the door. His eyes looked warily at the venue and saw Tang Qi looking in his direction. The two men quickly took back their eyes and dared not face him. Tang Qi thought, how did these people react? Did they want to do something bad? It doesn''t look like tengzhai''s men. Does anyone want to do bad things besides him?


    But at this time, Shen Jiajia has pulled Tang Qi to the front. Tang Qi can only put these people down temporarily.


    It''s strange that Tang Qiyi lost all his kung fu.


    Tengzhai said, "I''m going to show you Guan Lili''s plaster works now. Let''s enjoy them together!" he opened the box with more than a dozen plaster statues in it. Tengzhai didn''t pay attention to how many there were at the beginning, so he didn''t realize that Tang Qi had opened one.


    Everyone was not interested in the plaster statue, but because it was tengzhai''s invitation, everyone reluctantly looked at it and praised it. What''s the European style? It''s all over the street. It''s not interesting. At this time, tengzhai picked up one and showed it to the crowd: "David''s surrender is good. However, I think the line here... Ouch!" he pretended not to grasp the document and threw it to the ground.


    Bang! All the things were cracked on the ground. Tengzhai pretended to shout, "look quickly! The statue is broken!" then everyone looked at it and saw that there were golden things flashing inside. They were all surprised.


    "What is this? It looks like gold nuggets!" Tang Qi said.


    "Ha ha! It''s OK to say? It''s gold nuggets. Tang Qi, please explain why these gold nuggets are in your hand?" tengzhai asked aggressively. Everyone was also talking in a low voice. Why is there all gold in such statues? It''s probably not a good thing, because if it''s normal, go to sleep and put the gold here?


    Tang Qi was not worried: "how do you know I took the gold?"


    "Hehe, because when Guan Lili and I negotiated to give me these statues, the principal and leaders were there. They all knew that it was empty, and the only people responsible for managing the warehouse these days were you and your two friends, Shen Jiajia and Mickey. Either you or she did it?"


    Mickey said, "don''t be bloody. I don''t have it. Who has nothing to do? What do you put the gold here? Do I have money and nowhere to spend it? These gold are very valuable. I can''t do such a thing!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "see, not only me, but also two girls can''t put the gold here. Don''t worry. It won''t happen."¡°


    Hehe, are you still quibbling? What about the gold? " He said, smashing all the remaining statues to the ground, after a few bangs! These plaster statues were suddenly broken, and there were all lumps of gold in them. Each one is about the size of a palm, very heavy. Looking at the ground as soon as possible, tengzhai''s face showed a proud smile. It depends on what you do, Tang Qi. These are criminal evidence.


    Everyone was also very strange: "why did Tang Qi put the gold here?" they had only a few days of contact with tengzhai. They all thought he was a graceful gentleman and naturally would not doubt him. Because Tang Qi had been in contact with antiques, it was not strange to get these gold.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s not say who put the gold in it, but it''s nothing in itself. Are you so excited? What a big deal?"


    Rattan Zhai snorted coldly, "don''t you think there''s a problem? Hehe, I ask you, what happened to the jewelry robbery last week? Don''t say you don''t know!"


    "You mean I robbed it?"


    "That''s right! It''s you! These gold nuggets are delivered to suhai by the gold company. They are still semi-finished products because they are too rough. You''d better make it clear as soon as possible. When and where did you get these things?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "look at you, are you ready to beat me into a trick? I said it''s not what I did. Don''t be bloody. Since I didn''t do it, I will never admit it. Save it!"


    Tengzhai waved and an old man ran out behind him. He was wearing a yellow suit. He was tall and thin. There was a constant cold sweat on his face. He was probably frightened and very nervous by such an array.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Aren''t you the deputy director of the gold company? Tell us the weight and style of the gold. Let''s see if Tang Qi did it."


    The man quickly agreed and took out his book: "the gold robbed by someone in our company is a total of 40 kilograms, and all of them are palm sized gold bullion. That''s it. I also suspect that Mr. Tang Qi robbed it."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it! You should know that Tang Qike has always been a man of the moment in the school. He has always been an example for everyone to learn. He started from nothing and has now become a rich man. Moreover, he has many confidants. He is an indispensable task in the antique and jewelry markets. But who would have expected such a result!


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s money came in this way? It''s really too much!"


    "Isn''t it. We still want to wait until graduation to ask him to help find a job. Now it''s hanging. We don''t want to be an assistant to robbers."


    Tang Qi looked at tengzhai. Although his expression was very serious, he was already proud and excited.


    "What do you have to say now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I see. You deliberately exposed this matter at school in order to sweep the floor in my name and make a fool of yourself. Beat me on the ground and never exceed my life!"


    "That''s right! Do you understand now? You''ll fall from where I told you to get up."


    "So you found all the people from the other party''s gold company. It seems that you already know that there is gold in it. What did you pave the way for just now? How nice it is to go directly to the police?"


    Tengzhai was speechless. Indeed, he was a little worried, but now the human and material evidence gathered together, what is the need for sophistry? He smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, my wife told me this. You obviously asked Chiyang yingzi to help with the robbery. She provided those weapons."


    Tang Qi nodded, thumbed up and said, "the preparation is really sufficient. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it."


    "Well, it has developed to this extent now, and we have nothing to say. Hurry up. Call the police and catch Tang Qi. As for Mickey and others, they should also be accomplices and catch them together!"


    Mickey snorted. This man is really good at revenge!


    Tengzhai thought, who makes you unwilling to be with me? I will destroy any woman who refuses me. You have never thought that you would be defeated by me! He was quite proud of himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry about calling. Will the quality department confirm the gold? What if it isn''t?"


    "How could it be! You robbed it."


    Shen Jiajia suddenly smiled: "you didn''t grab the gold. How do you know whether it''s true or false? You certainly haven''t been tested. I really doubt whether the origin of the gold has anything to do with you!"


    Tengzhai is furious. What does this smelly girl mean by saying that? Are you trying to pull me into the water? I immediately wanted to be angry, but when I saw those female students behind me, they all looked at themselves with fascinated eyes. It''s not good to give up the original impression they gave them, so I can only suppress my anger.


    "OK! Since you say so, let someone go and test it. You go!"


    The old man agreed and walked over with a trembling voice. Tang Qi stopped him halfway. The man was so absorbed in walking that he didn''t expect someone to stop him. He was immediately frightened and trembled.


    "What do you want to do?" the old man almost fainted when he saw Tang Qi''s face.


    "Why did you get to know tengzhai? How did he think of inviting you back?"


    The old man''s lips moved, and his eyes were full of panic. Before he could speak, tengzhai shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t hurry to look at the gold, time is tight!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that you know you don''t have much time, so you''re in such a hurry?"


    "What do you mean? You want to curse me?" tengzhai''s face sank.

 Chapter 751

    Tang Qi said, "I think you should know very well that your man has given me the evidence that you strangled Liu Sisi, and I sent it to the police station last night. In other words, now your wife Chiyang yingzi has given it out."


    Tengzhai immediately became tongue tied and looked unbelievable. What''s going on? Didn''t you say you killed someone and destroyed the evidence? It turned out that tengzhai''s men went to hunt down Niu Tian and others last night, but they were also killed by tengzhai, so they even told a big lie and told him that they had successfully completed the matter, so tengzhai relaxed and began to prepare for Tang Qi. And those deceitful men were afraid of revealing things, so they had already run away.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know this now! Yingzi will remember what you did to her. As for how she will repay you, just wait. I will help her then."


    Rattan Zhai said coldly, "even so, what? I''m a foreigner."


    "Foreigners have immunity and can kill people in China. I believe you don''t understand. This is not China decades ago. You have to abide by the rules here. If you make a mistake, we will catch you. Do you understand?"


    Tengzhai gnawed his teeth angrily and pointed to the box behind him: "Now look at the gold behind you. You''ve made me feel much more guilty! You robbed so much gold and want to leave safely? If I''m caught, you''ll be shot! All the people around you will be caught! Unless you''ve asked someone to replace the gold and escape the blame, I''ll completely obey you!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "I think you''re ridiculous. If I didn''t know that the gold was fake, would I let you say this nonsense so easily? Do you think I''m you? There''s no calculation at all. Go, old man!"


    The old man quickly agreed and walked away trembling. Tengzhai was shocked and said, "you, what did you say!"


    At this time, the old man had come to the gold. Such an old expert touched the gold every day. He didn''t need his hands. He glanced directly to know what it was. He thought it was fake! His hand touched the gold gently, and then turned back and said, "yes, it''s fake gold."


    "No! You''re talking nonsense, old man. You can see clearly what you''re talking about! Is it true or false?" there was some threatening tone in his tone, which meant you were stupid? Even if it was false, you can tell me it was true. Naturally, I have a way to round up this lie. Anyway, few people here know whether it is true or not.


    Who knows, the old man took out a small knife and cut it hard on a piece of gold. This piece of gold was directly cut into two parts, and everyone shouted.


    "Fake!" even if you don''t understand gold, such metal can''t be easily divided into two pieces. It must be a fake.


    Tengzhai was very angry. Did the old man mean it? Was he stupid or wanted to find something for me? When I found him, he clearly said he could cooperate with me!


    The old man said, "see, this is gold, not the group that our company was robbed."


    "Who did this!" tengzhai was completely speechless and couldn''t understand how he thought! He had arranged it himself. He had already made it leak free. Why did Tang Qi escape like this? Who did it! He glanced behind Tang Qi, and then saw min Qian standing there. He looked at him with a smile.


    Everything is clear. This bitch did it! Tengzhai pointed to min Qian and shouted, "you should have done such a thing!"


    "So what if it''s me? How can I let you frame Tang Qi for what you did? It''s the gold you robbed. I know where your warehouse is. You still want to frame Tang Qi?"


    All the students present were in a panic. What is the plot? It turned out that teacher tengzhai framed Tang Qi for doing it? And the woman meant that he was a prisoner who robbed gold. Was his life injured for several days? They were all scared to death. It seems that people can''t judge by appearance. Who could have thought that tengzhai would be like this! Several girls who are very obsessed with tengzhai were frustrated and even open their eyes He began to cry.


    Ye Lan shouted loudly, "OK! Everyone, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest." the time is coming. It should be time to close the net, and she''s worried that so many people will become hostages of tengzhai. It''s not good at that time.


    Of course, everyone didn''t want to leave. They all wanted to know the cause and effect of this matter, but ye LAN and others were very determined. Of course, other school leaders didn''t want to get involved in this matter. They all ordered them to leave quickly. Everyone reluctantly left. Some girls cried loudly.


    "How can idols do this!"


    "Yes, can we still believe in love in the future?"


    Tang Qi said, "where is this? Your love will be on tengzhai? Do you want to learn from Li Sisi? Was he strangled? It''s really stupid."


    Ye Lan said, "that girl is not pregnant with spring? Won''t you let them fantasize for a while? After they have left, they will understand. Don''t say anything to stimulate them, white head."


    Tang Qi nodded silently and watched the police and the school leaders transport the students out.


    Ye Lan looked at tengzhai: "now it''s just your own people. You don''t have to pretend to be kind. Just say it. Did you rob gold and frame Tang Qi?"


    Tengzhai gnashed his teeth: "I won''t say."


    "You can''t solve the problem if you don''t say it? What''s more, your remaining actions can be sentenced enough!" Min Qian sneered. Just then, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside. It turned out that Ye Lan''s people came. Among them, ye Xuan and ye Yao came in quickly with more than a dozen men.


    "All around are blocked. This guy must be unable to escape this time. You can rest assured!"


    Several police officers had returned at this time. After taking all the students away, they quickly came to support them. Ye Xuan and ye Yao go to arrest tengzhai. Everyone surrounds tengzhai. He can''t fly at all.


    Tang Qi said, "we''ve been waiting for a long time. We''ll wait until today. If we don''t want to know what you''re doing here, we won''t wait until now. I just didn''t expect you to frame me, but it''s good, because the gold alone is enough to convict you." he said and walked to tengzhai step by step. I''ve caught this evil guy.


    Knowing that he could not escape, tengzhai was full of anger. Pointing to min Qian, he shouted, "you and I are all Japanese, and you are also a figure in the Tao. Why do you want to oppose me? If you were in Japan, you would be shot dead by random guns! You are such a bastard!"


    Min Qian sneered: "although I''m Japanese, I''m not on the way with you. You don''t have to say it''s so strange. Because you kill and set fire, do I want to be with you? It''s really funny. My real name is Yoshida Benqian. I believe you''ve heard my name? Since I''m a figure in the road, I should know my name very well!"


    Tang Qi and others didn''t know why, but tengzhai stepped back in shock. His face was unbelievable. He pointed to her for a long time and didn''t speak, as if he heard the name of some monster: "how could it be you? You''re so young..."


    "You can''t be a cadre of the police department when you are young? I''m the leader of group 4 of anti triad operation of search section 4. I''ve investigated your case for more than three years, and I''ve been ordered to lurk in suhai, waiting to catch your accomplices in China and bring them to justice!"


    Her words were very dignified. At the same time, she said a few words in Japanese and repeated her identity several times. Everything left tengzhai speechless. It was over. He miscalculated the situation and thought he was all right. Who thought there would be such a result!


    Tang Qi''s surprise was no less than that of tengzhai. He never thought that the girl was a policewoman! And he is also the section chief who specializes in dealing with people like tengzhai!


    Ye Lan said, "it''s incredible! I even wanted to catch you just now!"


    "There''s no way. Who let me hurt you? Because the black dragon wanted to kill her. Although I couldn''t reveal my identity at that time, I had someone do something on the car. I also used the greatest possibility to protect Ye Xuan and didn''t want to hurt her. I hope you can understand." she always wanted to explain, but I didn''t have a chance, Ye Lan was too fierce just now. Her sharp words made min Qian unable to speak clearly.


    Ye Lan and ye Xuan were grateful together: "it''s really troublesome for you! We really didn''t expect you to be like this."


    "You''re welcome! Don''t worry, I''ve caught the black dragon. When I''m interrogated, I''ll add a charge of attempted murder. Now I''ll catch him!" Min Qian shouted, and the people at the door rushed over. Tang Qigang just saw them and thought they were sneaky. Unexpectedly, they were her people! It''s the police officer of Cherry Blossom country!


    Tang Qi smiled at Min Qian: "no wonder you know everything. Your original identity is like this."


    Min Qian said, "sorry, I lied to you, but it was a task at that time. I can''t say it because I leaked these things without authorization. If I return home, I will be sentenced."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re a good man."


    "Tell the truth, you won''t doubt me?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I was really disappointed and disappointed at that time. But the girls around me said you were a good girl, so I also wanted to tell me in person when you came."


    "Now I also said, I hope you understand, and although I lied to you, I''m true to you." because there are people around, her voice is getting smaller and smaller. When it comes to the end, it''s already weak and inaudible. Tang Qi''s heart moved. When he wanted to pull her, min Qian took a few steps back. Now is not the time to tell his sorrow of separation.


    "Don''t you ask me what happened to the antiques I took away?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve delivered it to the police of China. When the case is over, I can change it to your confidant. Now help me catch tengzhai."


    Tang Qi quickly agreed. Now his doubt has been lifted. The only worry is that tengzhai will escape, but so many people can''t catch him? Tang Qi asked Ye Lan''s men to protect Mickey and Shen Jiajia, and then went to tengzhai.


    Tengzhai''s eyes are angry and the hand drill is tight. Unexpectedly, it has developed to today!

 Chapter 752

    "Hold your hand and catch it! Otherwise, if you want part of the book or other mind, you''ll find yourself suffering!"


    Tengzhai was very depressed when he saw that the police officers of China and Japan were about to catch him. But he was not an ordinary person. Of course, he couldn''t compromise. He stepped back a few steps, tore open the clothes outside and said loudly: "Don''t come here! Otherwise I''m not polite! If I want to detonate the bomb, everyone will die with me!"


    It turned out that there was a row of bombs around his waist. He held the remote control in his hand and could explode himself at any time, and the police officers around him and min Qian were going to have an accident!


    "Why are you so mean! Now do you still want to be trapped?" Min Qian shouted.


    Ye Lan also said, "come here quickly, or we''ll kill you. Think about it for yourself!" with a wave of her hand, several gunpoints appeared in several secret places around. It turned out that there was an ambush for a sniper here. If you accept the appointment at any time, you''ll kill him!


    Rattan Zhai clenched his teeth and said, "I''m rattan Zhai. I''m not an ordinary person. I won''t be caught and sentenced like that. Even if I die, I''ll die. You''re all fools. You''re so close to me that you''re all going to die in my hand! Bury me!" he said, about to press the remote control.


    Everyone fell down together. Mickey and others were also pressed by Ye Yao and hid behind the shelf. Although they knew that they might be seriously injured, they still had to do so. Almost at the same time, countless bullets hit his head and heart, and his hand also pressed the remote control.


    Tang Qi shouted, "get down quickly!" he grabbed Ye Lan and others nearby and quickly fell down.


    But they waited for a long time and didn''t wait for any words to develop. Then they looked up and found that NATO Zhai had been reached and the sieve was dead, and the bomb on his remote control didn''t explode?!


    "What''s going on? I''ll go and have a look." Ye Yao said and was about to go forward, but Tang Qi and others behind him pulled him back.


    "No! What if it''s a temporary misfire? Don''t take risks. Now everybody get out!"


    Everyone retreated out one after another. When everyone went out, they still didn''t explode. Special bulletproof experts were sent in and found that all the explosives inside were replaced with non explosive sand!


    Tang Qi said: "it''s strange. How could this happen? Did you buy his men?"


    "Such a thing, tengzhai won''t fake it. He''s so suspicious, he won''t."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, the old man came trembling: "in fact, we always do this."


    "Your boss? Who is he?" Tang Qi asked.


    The old man said, "I can only tell Tang Qi about this. If you want to listen, I won''t say it."


    Tang Qi felt very funny, while min Qian said, "you are also involved in the case. If you dare not cooperate with us, we have the right to arrest you."


    "Just catch it. Anyway, I''m 80. What else can you do to me?" the old man was also brave and knew that it was impossible to do to him from a humanitarian standpoint.


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK! You helped me just now, so I''ll talk to you alone."


    "Tang Qi!" several girls shouted together. They were worried that Tang Qigang had just solved the trouble and would be bad if he got into other things, but Tang Qi didn''t care and pointed to a big tree near the playground.


    "Old man, let''s go. There''s a chair over there. How about we talk there?"


    The old man nodded, "well, I think you''re very polite to me. I''ll listen to you."


    They walked past one after another.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "this guy is always different."


    "What should I do now?" Min Qian asked. I didn''t expect tengzhai to die like this. I still wanted to escort him back. Who knows that it was such a result. I was a little confused.


    Ye Lan thought and said, "although he is dead, his men and company are still here. You can find someone to seal up his company. All the people above the deputy manager will ask God. They don''t know what this man has done. If Japanese people are involved in the case, they will be arrested directly."


    Because I know she is a good person, I also want to repay her for saving her sister''s life.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "OK! Your idea is good. I''ll listen to you!"


    Both girls are very generous girls, so the troubles they just encountered were soon forgotten.


    Mickey, Shen Jiajia and others are those who are responsible for going to school. They all tell tengzhai''s identity, so that these girls don''t have any delusions about him. When they hear that many people he once had died, these girls all wake up. They still can''t look at people when they see men. Their character is poor. Even handsome than pan an can''t.


    Tang Qi and the old man went to the chair and sat down.


    The old man fumbled for a cigarette and tried to light it, but he put it down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can smoke if you want. Bu Xu should consider me."


    "No, I thought of it. The doctor said my body wouldn''t live for a few days, so I still didn''t smoke. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I died before I finished?"


    Tang Qi smiled. The old man is not kidding. Although he can''t live for a few days, he can''t have a good front foot. He died after a few words. The old man was serious and didn''t seem to lie at all. Tang Qi didn''t say anything.


    "Well, tell me, why do you always do this thing of changing bombs? How did he get close to tengzhai?"


    "My boss is the boss of the gold company. This robbery was originally a case of self-theft, because my boss gambled overseas and lost tens of millions. I hope I can use the gold compensation money given by the insurance company to solve the irradiated matter and balance the account. Who thought of an accident."


    Tang Qi was very surprised. He thought it was just made by tengzhai. Unexpectedly, there was a case in the case, involving the boss of the gold company!


    The boss has just been promoted recently. Originally, his brain was very smart and the company was booming. Who knows that he has a bad characteristic, that is, he is too good at gambling. He can not eat or play with women, but he has to gamble all day. At the beginning, it was mahjong, then it became gambling in gambling factories, and then overseas gambling, All kinds of gambling made him lose his pants, and he thought of it.


    He wants to rob his family''s gold, then settle the account with insurance compensation, and then get the gold out and sell it for a sum of money, but it''s not easy to do it well. Also need someone to help, because the old man has always been the old man of the company, so he couldn''t hide it from him, so he told him first, and then he found Fujisawa.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s bold enough. If tengzhai embezzles the money, your boss will be finished."


    "Yes! That''s how I persuaded him! But he had been forced to go by the debt collection company at that time, so he had to do so. Everything was going well, and both sides decided to add five to the gold robbed at that time. But I accidentally found that this tengzhai made some explosives!"


    The gold company also needs these sulfur and saltpeter when mining gold, so it''s not strange. He quickly told the boss that the boss was afraid that he would be killed by this tengzhai after it was done, but he couldn''t help it. He had to pretend he didn''t know, but he found someone to get some fake explosives to faint his explosive composition.


    Tang Qi nodded: "member Ali is like this. But I didn''t expect that these explosives were not used against your boss. He wore them himself." such a fugitive doesn''t take other people''s names seriously, and his life is like this. He really doesn''t accept it.


    The boss of the gold company saved these people''s lives by mistake.


    The old man said, "I was sent by the boss. Because there is such cooperation between the two people, I can''t help but supervise this. He told me that he had thought of planting it on you, so he took out some of the gold and put it in the plaster statue to frame you.


    Things have been very clear up to now. Tengzhai''s delusion failed and pretended to be dead.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why did you just cut the gold and say it was false instead of helping him speak?"


    "Because there are cops around, I know you must win. If I help him, won''t I be arrested and sentenced? So I can''t help him, and I can only rely on you if I want to live well."


    Tang Qi knew what she was worried about. The old man was involved in the process of self-defense. Once the truth was found out, it would be sentenced. Besides, there were several lives left.


    "Now I''m worried that the boss will kill me, because tengzhai is dead. I''m the only one who knows the truth. If he wants to be safe, I''m really finished. I hope you can help me. For my sake."


    Tang Qi looked at the old man and said in his heart that you just said a few words. I can naturally do this without cutting the gold.


    The old man said anxiously, "I know you don''t want to! But I can''t help it! Think about how old I am, and I''ve been diagnosed with lung cancer. What can I do if I can''t live for a few days? No matter what he said, all my sons and grandchildren will die!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you have any remedies? If you can''t atone..."


    "Yes! I have! I know the fake account books of those bosses, and I also know the hiding place of some gold. I can tell you!"


    Tang Qi really didn''t participate in it in person, and he recruited all the things. Moreover, he was so old that he couldn''t ignore it, so he nodded and agreed.


    The old man was very excited. He took out a book from his pocket and handed it to Tang Qi: "this is the whereabouts of the gold. Look at this..."


    He suddenly stopped moving. At first, Tang Qi thought he wanted to see for himself. Who knows, he kept silent. As soon as he looked up, he found that the old man''s face was sallow and his eyes were slightly closed. He was out of breath!


    Tang Qi was startled and hurriedly called min Qian and others to come. They are also waiting for news. They don''t know what Tang Qi said to him these days. When they come over and look, they are also frightened.


    Min Qian put her finger under the old man''s nose and sighed, "dead."


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t do it! Don''t get me wrong."


    Ye Lan took out a medical certificate from the old man''s pocket: "the old man is in the advanced stage of cancer, and the critical notice has come down. Naturally, you didn''t do it."

 Chapter 753

    Tang Qi looked at the above inspection results. He was in critical condition. It seemed that he was going to die at any time. In addition, the old man''s lips still had traces of powder. It seemed that he took the medicine and died directly when Tang Qi didn''t pay attention. He didn''t have time to tell Tang Qi all the demerits, but it was gone.


    Min Qian smelled the medicine and said, "this is a new type of medicine powder to improve blood pressure and blood sugar. The old man is at the end of cancer. With this kind of medicine, he must die."


    Ye Lan praised: "it''s really a famous criminal policeman in the cherry blossom country. It''s really great. You can see it at a glance."


    Min Qian smiled and waved her hand: "I''m not so good. Just let''s think about what to do now. After all, the gold robbery is the boss''s inside job. There''s no evidence now. If the boss refuses to plead guilty, it''s also very troublesome. There''s no way to convict."


    "You''re right. I''ll investigate the relationship between the boss and tengzhai. I believe as long as there are any clues, they can be found out."


    "Well, fortunately, he left Tang Qi a book. Let''s find the gold first. In addition, tell the insurance company to refuse to pay the company. Check it carefully and let any criminals be punished."


    Ye Lan and min Qian were very discordant just now. Now they have become very sympathetic and have become very tacit colleagues!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s going on? It''s amazing that you have become such a good relationship?"


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "yes, we are so good. Are you jealous? I''m leaving. I have to hurry to find the insurance company, or it''s bad to let the boss abscond with the money." she waved to Tang Qi and min Qian and left quickly.


    Min Qian took the book over: "don''t talk nonsense. First find the place where the gold is hidden. Isn''t there the fake account book of the boss he controls?"


    She first looked at the above content and found that what was depicted in it was not a map or text at all, but some messy graffiti like children''s essays, some triangular symbols, and some patterns like chickens and ducks. Look at the other pages, all normal meeting arrangements.


    "What is this? Is the old man cheating?" Min Qian said curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think he''s going to die, but he''s still fooling us. As the saying goes, people are going to die, and his words are good. Besides, he still has children and grandchildren who need our protection. I think painting such things should also avoid people''s eyes and ears. If they are seen, they say they are casually graffiti by his grandchildren."


    "How can we find it?"


    Now the old man died at a bad time. He didn''t know how to crack the secret of these graffiti. Both of them were lost in thought.


    Tang Qi thought for a while and then said, "why don''t we go and get Chiyang yingzi back now? She''s tengzhai''s wife. Whether it''s real or nominal, she can''t hide her affairs from tengzhai."


    "OK, but I won''t go. I have to do something else. I''ve been in China for too long. Today should be the last day." Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s heart suddenly became empty and looked at her suddenly: "are you leaving so soon? We can just be together. You''re leaving. I''m reluctant. Just stay with me."


    Tang Qi''s rare love words made min Qian blush: "what are you talking about? You never talk like that."


    "You never blush. We''ve all made an exception now," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "I can''t waste your time. I''ve taken over this case for several years. Now the principal criminal has died, and he is a very important person. If there is a shock over there, it''s bad, so I''ll go back to stabilize the situation, but don''t worry. I''ll accompany you when you go to Qinghua mountain. I''ll see you then."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help wondering why she went to Qinghua mountain because she was a Japanese? And Tang Qi didn''t remember telling her he was going to that place!


    As if she already knew Tang Qi''s idea, min Qian said softly, "in fact, some of the things on Tsinghua mountain are hidden there by Japanese people. We need to go with you."


    It turned out that when Japan was defeated and wanted to leave China, they plundered a large number of treasures and wanted to transport them back directly. Only when the plane just took off and passed Qinghua mountain, suddenly the plane crashed and fell down. As a result, it happened to encounter an avalanche and was buried on the top of the mountain.


    Tang Qi said, "do you still want to take these treasures?"


    "Of course not!" Min Qian said hurriedly, "we just want to help you, because although we haven''t got the things, there is a list of those things in our police station. In addition, the plane is still buried in it. It''s not an ordinary plane, and there are many organs in ambush. It''s bad if the person who goes to explore dies."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this is also true. You still have to be very concerned about your husband''s safety."


    Min Qian spat, punched him on the shoulder and turned to go, but Tang Qi held him in his arms.


    "Before you go, let me kiss."


    "No, you really hate it!"


    "Be obedient and be obedient."


    Although min Qian struggled in her mouth, she still let Tang Qi hold her tight and hold her together for a long time.


    After Tang Qi sent min Qian away, he went to the police station and waited outside. After a while, he saw Chiyang yingzi coming out. She was wearing the skirt she was wearing when she was arrested. She was still the peerless beauty, but her face was a little haggard.


    Seeing Tang Qi standing close to her, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You seem unhappy to see me. Do you want your husband to pick you up?"


    "Bah, don''t you know the relationship between me and him? If he wins, I''m afraid I won''t come out in my life." Chiyang yingzi smiled and walked to Tang Qi''s face. Her hand gently wrapped around Tang Qi''s neck, her eyes kept discharging, and her attitude was very enthusiastic.


    Tang Qi said, "what were you doing just now?"


    Chiyang yingzi''s hand gently touched Tang Qi''s cheek: "you have the smell of that woman. Although I hate this bitch, I have to admire this man''s ability. Even tengzhai is folded in his hand."


    "Which woman?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Don''t pretend, it''s min Qian! That policewoman. Have you made up with her?"


    Tang Qi smiled. The woman had known her identity for a long time, but she just pretended to be mysterious and didn''t tell the truth.


    "Well, yes, we are together."


    "I''m on the road. She''s a police officer. You know, tengzhai is dead now. His power is mine, and she won''t let me go. If you can only leave one between me and her, will you choose me?"


    Tang Qi said, "No. I just stand on reason."


    Chiyang yingzi bit his lips and glared at him: "sure enough, I''m still not as good as her!"


    "As long as you stop doing bad things, I''ll let her let you go."


    Yingzi sneered and didn''t care at all. She is a person full of desire for power. Her only dream is to get money and power, although she also cares about Tang Qi very much. But compared with rights, she will not give up. Tang Qi is also quite clear about this, so she won''t be confused.


    "What you do in Japan has nothing to do with me, but in China, you''d better not do bad things, or since I have the ability to pick you up, I can plug you back."


    Yingzi said, "well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''m going to go. My husband is dead. Anyway, I''ll give him the last ride. I''m going back to Japan. I''ll see you later."


    "Don''t go yet. I have something to ask you." Tang Qi stopped yingzi''s direction.


    Yingzi snorted, "I said to go. Can you stop me?"


    Anyway, tengzhai is dead now, and the criminal evidence of yingzi he has naturally dissipated. No one can have the ability to fight Chiyang yingzi, so now she has no fear. As soon as she returns to Japan, she has become the new successor to control the whole black dragon society. How can I waste time here with Tang Qi? So her attitude is a little impatient.


    Tang Qi tried his best to persuade him, "I advise you to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I promise you will be killed instead of getting benefits. Because once tengzhai''s death is related to you, you will not get rid of the suspicion!"


    "Hey! What are you doing? Do I have a grudge against you?"


    "You''d better cooperate with me. If you don''t promise me, just say so!"


    According to the rules of Japan, if people on the road connect with the police, it is necessary to enforce the family law, not to mention killing their husband? I guess if it gets out, she''ll be chopped up.


    Chiyang yingzi can''t be angry, but the relationship between her and Tang Qi is estimated to be known by others. At that time, she must be covered with a mouth!


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Chiyang yingzi lost his temper.


    "I want to know about the gold robbery and the theft of tengzhai and the boss of the gold company. You should know? Tell me what''s going on."


    Yingzi snorted, "shall we talk at the door? I''m very tired. At least invite me to dinner?"


    "No problem, let''s go! I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    The two went to a nearby restaurant together. They thought she said it casually. Who knows, she asked for a table of food, and she really ate it like a whirlwind.


    Chiyang yingzi waved: "waiter, please have two chocolate buffies and another medium-sized pizza. I also want a steak, seven mature." the waiter saw that the woman was very slim and beautiful. Who knew that eating so much was not enough, but she had to eat! But I didn''t dare to ask more. I took the order and walked away. I kept looking back at her as I walked.


    Tang Qi''s face became ugly: "do you eat like this every time? Tengzhai monster has to like you. He''s afraid you''ll make him poor?"


    "Are you unhappy? I tell you, I haven''t eaten much in recent months."


    Tang Qi said, "really? I don''t know why. Do you want to kill me? There''s no need to hurt your stomach."


    "It''s not like this. I actually have difficulties to hide." Chiyang yingzi ate a large piece of chicken on the plate with a fork, and his expression was very happy: "because tengzhai wants to kill me all the time, I can''t help but be careful. I have to be extra careful every time I eat and drink water. After so long, I''m really going to die."

 Chapter 754

    Tang Qi looked stunned, "isn''t it! You''re too hard, aren''t you?"


    "What can I do? Because tengzhai is always so insidious and vicious. Besides, during my stay in the police station, I''m not sure if his men will sneak in and poison me, so I didn''t eat a mouthful of food. I''m starving."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "others think you are such a lucky lady. You will live like a queen when you marry tengzhai, who is handsome and has great wealth! But now it has become like this."


    "Yes, what can I do? In fact, tengzhai is like me. When I am with him, he dare not eat anything. We are all wary of each other. After all, I am not so easy to deal with." Chiyang yingzi smiled.


    Tang Qi nodded and said heartily that he really convinced the couple! I don''t know how these two came over these months. But now tengzhai is dead, and her spiritual burden can finally be put down.


    The newly ordered dishes were brought up. Chiyang yingzi said to Tang Qi while eating: "well, I''m very busy. I''m leaving after dinner. Don''t you have something to ask me? What do you want to know?"


    Tang Qi put the book in front of her and told her what the dead old man said. Now he needs to find the place and find the remaining gold and the boss''s false account.


    "Otherwise, tengzhai is dead and the old man is dead. There is no way to convict him. Maybe he can take the gold away at any time and destroy the false accounts. Don''t we want to lose this opportunity in vain? The police will temporarily hide the news of tengzhai''s death for a day, but it can only be the last few hours, because the boss cooperates with tengzhai and can''t get in touch at once If you do, you will naturally be very nervous. You should find out what happened. "


    Chiyang yingzi was silent and began to eat steak again.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He kept looking at her and thinking, I don''t believe you won''t tell me anything. You won''t be able to stay in Japan at that time.


    Finally, Chiyang yingzi picked up the book, looked at it, and then gave it to Tang Qi: "I don''t know what these things mean."


    "Won''t you help me?"


    "I really don''t understand! How can I help you! But I can give you a person''s address. You go to the next city to find him and he will help you." she took out a business card from her purse and handed it to Tang Qi. The business card was pink, with all the beautiful cherry blossoms at the bottom and a faint fragrance on it.


    The above is the address of an art school, called Wenxuan calligraphy school, and the principal is Liu Yingying.


    Tang Qi said, "you asked me to find her? What does she have to do with this?"


    "It''s a big deal! I tell you that the boss of this gold company is Liu Bao and Liu Yingying is his niece. The contradiction between these two people is quite big."


    Tang Qiyi frowned: "is it family resentment?"


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, the gold company belonged to Liu Yingying''s father. Liu Bao was just a busboy at the beginning, but when her father was about to die in a traffic accident, he occupied the property that belonged to his brother and became the head of the gold company. Liu Yingying was studying in a foreign country at that time. After knowing the accident, she returned home, but there was no way to recover.


    "Since then, Liu Yingying has stayed in China. Because she likes the four treasures of study, she has opened a calligraphy school opposite the gold company. She and his uncle look up and don''t bow their heads. Moreover, she has been filing a lawsuit in the hope of getting her father''s property back. However, due to insufficient evidence, the prosecution has been delayed for four years for three times. There is still no result."


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t she afraid that her uncle will kill her directly?"


    "You''re right. Liu Bao has been assassinated several times, large and small, in recent years. I saved them all."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how could you be so good?"


    "Now I''m not afraid to tell you clearly that I also have ideas about this gold company. At the beginning, I saved her inadvertently! She said the thing and promised me that as long as I helped her win the lawsuit, I could give me half of the gold mining right. I promised, and naturally I should protect this woman well!"


    As for the later cooperation between her husband and Liu Bao, it was unexpected for her. Originally, she wanted to make use of this big robbery to make some articles, but who knew that she had been arrested, and now tengzhai had been killed, so there was no way.


    "Since you want to deal with Liu Bao, I don''t have to come forward. With my help, Liu Yingying has cultivated many people as traitors in the gold company. You can contact her and she will be willing to help you. As for these small marks, maybe Liu Yingying will know?"


    Tang Qi thought about it. The old man didn''t know about Liu YingYing and Liu Bao. Maybe he would say something to her. It''s really a good way.


    "All right! I''ve finished my idea, and now I''m going." she stood up and prepared to go.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and suddenly said, "yingzi, do you believe that evil is better than right? You can''t fight min Qian. Don''t lose all the rest of your life. Stop now. You will be a lady who inherits all the property of tengzhai. Leave Japan and enjoy prosperity all your life. Stop making trouble."


    How can Chiyang yingzi listen? She smiled and said, "just take care of yourself. Don''t take care of my affairs. Tang Qi, you are still partial to min Qian. I''m very jealous."


    She did not look back, Tingting curled out.


    Tang Qi leaned against his seat and remained silent for a long time before checking out and leaving.


    At this time, the leader of the waiting horse sent a message to Tang Qi. All his subordinates and minions in China were arrested. Some of these people have served for the family for many years in order to search for a large number of their antiques, force them to compromise with super low prices, give their family treasures to tengzhai, and once hanged those who were unwilling to cooperate on the wharf and strangled them directly. For example, Su Linlang''s father and Zhu Sanjia.


    Tang Qi said: "good! These bastards finally have today! Don''t let them all go."


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s more than 30 years at least. I won''t let them go."


    "Can the tengzhai family be destroyed in China?"


    "Almost!" the horse captain smiled, "it''s all your credit. When it''s done, I''ll invite you to dinner. You can have a big meal, no matter how expensive!"


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. You''re promoted. I''m going to hang up. Go to the next city and I''m going to..."


    At this time, someone called captain Ma to do something. He hurriedly said, "if you''re going to do something, don''t tell me what you want. Just tell me what you want. I''ll give my full support. I''m going to hurry and go." he hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi went directly to the next city without being discussed. This is a fourth tier city, which is much smaller than suhai. Both the city scale and economic development are very backward. However, there is no large industry, so the scenery is picturesque, there are many flowers, trees and trees, the environment is very good, and the roadside buildings are very old, but very charming, It is a very quiet city.


    In the taxi, the driver proudly introduced Tang Qi: "it is said that the largest gem market in the whole South will be established here."


    "Gem?" Tang Qi frowned slightly: "this is not a gem producing area. Can we establish a market here?"


    "You don''t understand! Although there are no raw stones, there are direct cargo ships between Myanmar and here. Since the Qing Dynasty, the exchange of raw stones has been carried out between the two sides, and here is a famous hometown of jewelry making! Many famous jade carving and jewelry making celebrities come from here, so it''s not difficult to build here."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought to himself that Su Hai was nearby. Maybe he could use this gem market to develop his business, especially in Zhong Yaxin''s and Mickey''s family.


    Tang Qi said, "how long will it take to get to the gold company?"


    "Just turn around another detour. You see, this building is the back building of the gold company. I just took the path and went around from the back to the front. It''s relatively quiet and there''s no traffic jam."


    Tang Qi looked at it. It was a light blue building with seven floors. It was a good building here.


    "It''s coming soon." as soon as the driver said that, he heard a loud bang, and something suddenly fell in front of their car. The driver was so frightened that he stepped on the brake and the car stopped.


    "I wipe! What is this?"


    "Something should have fallen down. If I''m not mistaken, it should be alone." Tang Qi was very calm. He didn''t see it strange because of this kind of thing.


    He looked outside and sure enough, he was lying on the ground alone.


    The driver exclaimed, "it''s suicide! What''s the matter!"


    The man fell from the window of the gold company. Tang Qiyi looked up and saw a head retracting from the window on the seventh floor. It seems that he did not commit suicide, but was pushed down.


    Tang Qi quietly got out of the car, let the driver go and walked around by himself.


    As soon as I turned the corner of the building, I heard someone shouting, "go now, or we''ll be rude!"


    A girl''s voice came over. Her voice was trembling. It can be seen that she was very angry: "you are an asshole. At the beginning, my father took care of you, but now you have such a result!"


    "We don''t want to hear what you say every time! You know what the result was when we took your company last time? Don''t force us. We just want to live well. Give up!"


    "Yes, miss, you are always against Mr. Liu, and the old ministers of our company are also very difficult! You don''t know how to do business, why do you have to take it back! We''re gone! If Mr. Liu Bao sees us talking with you, he will fire us!"


    Tang Qi walked over and saw a woman in a pink skirt covering her face and crying constantly. Several middle-aged people hurried past her and talked constantly. They all shook their heads and sighed. It seems that they don''t want to have a relationship with her, and they still feel quite bored.


    Liu Yingying wiped her tears, clenched her teeth and said, "I can''t give in like this. I want to take back what belongs to my father! I must revenge!"


    Tang Qigang wanted to go over and talk, but a pudgy middle-aged man came out of the office building. When he saw Liu Yingying, he first sneered and then said, "are you still here now?"


    "Can''t I? This is my father''s place!"


    "Unfortunately, that was several years ago. I can''t do it now. I''m the boss here."

 Chapter 755

    Liu Yingying muttered to herself, "you lied. Lawyer Wang clearly said..."


    "Lawyer Wang? He''s dead. He jumped from the window just now because you bought him to make a false will. Later, after I found out, he jumped down with a conscience."


    Tang Qi said to himself, so it was. The man who helped Liu Yingying just now was killed!


    Liu Yingying was as miserable as being struck by lightning: "what''s the matter? You killed him?"


    "No, you did it. Don''t you want to admit it? If you don''t participate in such a thing, he won''t die. If you continue to be so disobedient, you may kill more people. Give up!" Liu Bao said and left triumphantly.


    Liu Yingying leaned weakly against the wall and sat down slowly. Her tears flowed out, and her heart was filled with a feeling of despair. How could things develop like this? She thought the lawyer could succeed, which was her only hope to get the company. Unexpectedly, she got such a result!


    I don''t know when she saw a man in front of her, smiling at her and reaching out to help her up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "No! You don''t care about me, go away!" she thought Tang Qi was the security guard of the company. She was very afraid, so she slapped Tang Qi hard and told him to stay away from herself. She wanted to leave here, but her foot slipped and almost fell off the high steps. Fortunately, Tang Qi directly grabbed her arm and pulled him up.


    "Come on, I''m just afraid you''ll fall." Tang Qi said with concern.


    "Mind your own business. There''s no need for your hypocrisy!"


    "But if you can only cry, it seems that you can''t solve any problems, so if you want revenge, you should put away your tears. Moreover, I know you are a strong girl, otherwise you won''t insist on finding justice for your father at the risk of your life for several years, so you must know that crying won''t solve the problem."


    "Who are you? Why do you care about my business?" Liu Yingying wiped her tears ruthlessly. She really didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it all the time, but Tang Qi said that her psychology also recovered a little.


    Tang Qi gave her a business card: "is this your shop? Chiyang yingzi came to me."


    Liu Yingying was stunned and said in surprise, "are you Tang Qi? Are you so young?"


    "Ah? How did you know me? I don''t remember seeing you." Tang Qi smiled curiously.


    Liu Yingying''s face showed a surprised look. She was very happy. She hugged Tang Qi''s arm and shook it constantly.


    "I know you will come! I just didn''t expect it to be so fast! I''m really happy. With you, my affairs will be solved. I''m so happy!" Liu Yingying has been filled with ecstasy in her heart, because the deeds of Tang Qi heard from Chiyang yingzi have almost been vivid.


    Such a move made Tang Qi a little confused.


    "You come with me, I will tell you!" she grabbed Tang Qi and walked out


    The front door of the gold company is very large. The two gold-plated stone lions outside are very magnificent, while her shop opposite is very poor. It is not only incomparable with the gold company, but also inferior to other shops.


    "I wanted to use this shop to support my life, but because he played tricks behind my back, as soon as I opened the shop, many people would make trouble and make a mess, and I don''t have so much money to support it. Now I still owe a bank loan. I''m going to sell this shop, return the money I owe to the bank and go back to study abroad."


    Liu Yingying''s voice was particularly helpless. She fought for several years, but she had nothing to gain except losing a lot of money and the life of a person who helped her, so she was particularly depressed.


    Tang Qi looked at the four treasures of study placed inside. Most of them were very old. Liu Yingying didn''t seem to care much.


    "I also want to be more open-minded, but you know what? I''m really tired. Who else can help me except myself? That Chiyang yingzi just wants to get the gold agency of my family, and once I fail, she won''t care about me!" Liu Yingying said and cried again, but forced to hold back her tears.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect this woman to see things so thoroughly. Even Chiyang yingzi knew that she was just trying to take advantage of her. He patted her on the shoulder and said: "I advise you to be open-minded. He is a middle-aged man dozens of years older than you. You are a newcomer from school. You have no contacts and resources. You can''t fight him at all. Besides, yingzi is good to you. Although you''re not the best, at least you haven''t broken her promise."


    Although Chiyang yingzi doesn''t really help her, it''s good. With such treachery as Liu Bao, she can at least keep Liu Yingying alive. It''s not easy.


    Liu Yingying nodded, "I understand."


    "You haven''t told me yet. How did you know me?"


    "It was said by Chiyang yingzi."


    When they were chatting, they once heard this woman talk about Tang Qi. They knew that he was a very powerful talent. He was a big player in the antique industry in suhai, and his brain was very smart.


    "She once said that no matter what happens, as long as Tang Qi intervenes, it is absolutely impossible to lose. Do you understand?"


    "Really? Does she say that about me? She has such a good impression of me, but I don''t know it myself?"


    Liu Yingying sighed, "yes, she is also a person who doesn''t want to show her mind. She likes you very much, and it''s unforgettable. She said that if she can only like one man in her life, it''s you."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. First, he felt happy. The woman he liked also liked him. Of course, he was happy, but then he was disappointed, because he had clearly thought of the result Chiyang yingzi had to face. She will die of her own greed.


    Liu Yingying grabbed Tang Qi at this time: "please! Can you help me?"


    "You mean, you want me to help you take the company"


    "Yes. As long as you promise me, you can put forward any conditions. I am willing to do anything. Although I have no money, I will give it to you after I get the company."


    "I don''t need money."


    "That... That''s what you want... You want me to serve you, and I''m willing," she said, lowering her head and blushing.


    Is she willing to serve herself? This is not an ancient time. He doesn''t like things between servant girls and childe. Tang Qi still likes that kind of love and won''t want to take advantage of Liu Yingying.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t need you like this. Don''t worry. I''m looking for you because I have my own purpose. Therefore, we are partners and don''t owe each other. Don''t give me anything."


    "What''s your purpose?" he''s not from here. What can he do?


    "Well, we have come to the same goal by different paths." Tang Qi said the story. Liu Yingying''s face became very bad. When he said that the company had killed several people in order to get money, he almost fainted.


    "How can he treat my father''s company like this? If someone finds out, my father''s company will be destroyed!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re right. He needs money now, and it''s a lot of money. Tengzhai has always been reckless in doing everything, so they stink. You have the same purpose as me. You want to expose this person and stop his next crime."


    "Next time? Do you mean he will continue to do such a bad thing?"


    "Yes!" Tang Qi said, "he owes so much money that the compensation of the insurance company has been stopped directly by us. Now tengzhai is dead and can only do it by himself. He will sell the gold as soon as possible and must stop it quickly. Otherwise, your father''s company will be really finished by him."


    Liu Yingying didn''t expect Tang Qi to appear at this time and told herself so many things, so she was very excited. It seemed that she saw new hope before she died, and she was excited to hold Tang Qi.


    "I see! I''ll listen to you, as long as it can make my father close his eyes! And the dead lawyer, I''m sorry for him, and I''ll avenge him!"


    Tang Qi nodded and touched her hair and said, "this is what a girl who wants revenge should look like."


    "Well, go ahead. What do you want me to do?"


    "First... Clean up here." Tang Qi looked around.


    Liu Yingying was stunned: "what... What?"


    "Because I found something wonderful here." Tang Qi went near the glass cabinet in the corner and saw the inkstones provided inside. Most of them are ordinary inkstones, but Tang Qi found a dark oval inkstone in the middle. The inkstone is about 30cm, with fine texture and fragrant taste. It looks like a very good boutique, He picked up the inkstone and looked at it. Then Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good. I saw it at a glance. It''s really the same as I imagined. It''s the best Longtan inkstone of Yan Qingzhou."


    Liu Yingying looked at Tang Qi and didn''t care: "is this very famous?"


    "You, as an inkstone seller, don''t care about the quality of the things you sell? It''s really careless." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 756

    Liu Yingying didn''t care at all: "really? If you like it, take it away."


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you so generous? Do you know how much this inkstone costs?"


    "Ah? How much?"


    "Almost 700000."


    Liu Yingying took a breath of air conditioning, "so much money is just an inkstone!"


    "This is our national treasure inkstone in China. It''s a very good famous product." Tang Qi said and took out two other inkstones from the shelf and put them there. These two inkstones are Huzhou inkstones. Although the price is not as good as the last one, they can be worth at least 300000. The store looks completely inconspicuous, but the things inside are surprisingly good. Tang Qiyou found a stack of exquisite silk semi transparent paper produced by Donghai specialty and drawnwork paper from Hangzhou, which are the best paper for traditional Chinese painting. In addition, there are hundreds of excellent Langhao pens. Chiyang yingzi is really generous.


    Tang Qi said: "the things here are quite good. I think it will exceed 10 million."


    Liu Yingying covered her heart: "so much money!"


    "Yes, in fact, you have become a little rich woman without knowing it."


    "These are given to me by Chiyang yingzi. She said that since I sell these things, no one will come to town without some good things, but I don''t understand it at all. I just put it here. I didn''t know it would be so valuable!" Liu Yingying said with difficulty in believing.


    In fact, Tang Qi also felt very strange, because even if Chiyang yingzi wanted to help her, she could easily get something like pen, ink, paper and inkstone for her. It''s not necessary to choose such a precious thing. Is the reason why she cares about Liu Yingying so much just because she wants to get the gold mining right?


    "The things here are good. You can clean them up."


    Liu Yingying said, "actually, there''s something I didn''t tell you. The landlord has given me an ultimatum to leave here this week. Moreover, I know that Liu Bao has said hello to various intermediaries and business people nearby, and I''m not allowed to rent here."


    Since she appeared in her life, Liu Bao has been trying to get rid of her. At first, she asked someone to destroy her business, and then she simply asked her not to appear around her.


    "Be sure to drive this woman out! Otherwise, in case she should appear on an occasion that shouldn''t appear one day, will my business be done?" this is the most often said by those under Liu Bao''s opponent.


    Therefore, Liu Yingying has now reached the most difficult time. Even if she has money, she can''t rent a house. Besides, she can hardly go on now. She gave her passbook to Tang Qi, which has only more than 200 yuan.


    Tang Qi wanted to give her money, but Liu Yingying stopped him: "I''m very grateful that you helped me. I can''t let you pay anything else. How thick skinned I want you to help me and let you take the money? Besides, I''m not familiar with you. If I spend money, it''s really hard to clean up later. Don''t do that."


    Liu Yingying was very stubborn and resolutely refused to accept his money.


    Tang Qi could only forget it. He pointed to the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and said, "in this case, now we can sell these things. You fight with him for a long time. It''s hard to do without money. What do you think?"


    "But miss Chiyang gave this to me. I don''t want to... I want to give it back to her." on the one hand, Liu Yingying feels good about her, on the other hand, she just has her own concerns. As the saying goes, no merit is rewarded. Now she has accepted so many benefits from her. If one day they succeed, she appears and asks her to return the kindness she gave before directly, What should I do? Don''t you want to give her the company? So she''s a little worried.


    Tang Qidao: "I see what you mean, but aren''t you leaving soon? You don''t accept money and don''t sell things. What should you do? Sometimes face is not the most important thing. You have to think clearly. Don''t worry about renting a house in my name, but you don''t spend my money on daily consumption. What do you want to do? It also needs money to ask a lawyer to help you file a lawsuit."


    Liu Yingying looked at the babies found by Tang Qi and could only sigh. She knew that now was not the time to be stubborn. At least she had to live. She said helplessly, "let''s buy one or two, and return the rest to her, OK?"


    Tang Qi nodded. She said, "although it''s very valuable, I won''t run a shop, let alone attract guests. I don''t know how to do it."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. In addition to opening a shop, we can send these things to the antique shop. If we meet a knowledgeable expert, we can also ask him to collect them directly. Although we may charge less money, it''s no problem to maintain your life. Let me do it."


    "OK!" Liu Yingying nodded, "I know you are the first-class figure in the antique industry. You can do it."


    "I''m going to send this thing to the antique shop now, sell two, and at least let you live and hire a lawyer." when Tang Qi was ready to go out, he suddenly remembered one thing and handed the book to Liu Yingying.


    "This was given to me by Liu Bao''s man before he died. Can you think of what this represents?"


    Liu Yingying looked at it carefully, then frowned and said, "I''ve seen this thing, but I don''t want to come."


    "Where is it? Do you have an impression?"


    "I remember something similar..." Liu Yingying stared at these pictures all the time, her eyes were red, but she still couldn''t remember. She suddenly rubbed her forehead and said apologetically to Tang Qi: "I''m really sorry. I really can''t remember, but I guarantee to tell you the first time I remember. Tell me the phone?"


    Tang Qi agreed. He asked Liu Yingying what antique shop there was near here, and then went out with two or three kinds of inkstones and brushes. Liu Yingying stayed here to clean up the hygiene here, and also collected some other pens, ink, paper and inkstones placed in some corners. He thought they were worthless before. He didn''t remember to fill them casually, It turned out that you could sell so much money!


    Originally, she thought she was really going to be finished, but with Tang Qi, her confidence in defeating Liu Bao increased greatly. And when did you see these symbols while working? Why does it look so familiar?


    Suddenly Liu Yingying''s heart moved, ah, right! I used to... Remember when I was a child! She was so excited that she finally found the hiding place of the gold! She took out her cell phone to call Tang Qi, but she hesitated when the phone was to be played.


    At the critical moment, her selfishness took the initiative, then put away her mobile phone and hurried out. But before leaving, it was always inappropriate to think about it, and left Tang Qi some clues.


    She took out the paper and pen, drew a random picture on it, and then hurried out.


    But she didn''t know. There were several sneaky shadows behind her


    Tang Qi was wandering around the antique street at this time. He left the best inkstones and took only some medium inkstones away. He went to the nearby Antique Street and found several antique shops with a large scale. He wanted to sell these things smoothly. Who thought they were completely different from what he imagined. They didn''t know Tang Qi at all, I know the things in his hand are very good, but they deceive people. If you want to keep the price down, you can''t keep it low!


    An old man pretended to look at it for a long time, and then found more than 20 problems on the inkstone.


    "For this inkstone, I can give you 2000 at most. I tell you that there can''t be more than the price given by our family in this street."


    Another said, "young man, I don''t think you''re a smart man! You''ve been cheated. Where is Huzhou inkstone? It''s a fake. I''ll take it. Don''t make money everywhere. No one can take it."


    Tang Qi smiled: "although I''m not smart, I can''t sell hundreds of thousands of inkstones for hundreds of dollars. I''ll see you later." when these people saw that Tang Qi really didn''t come back, they all chased out and wanted to add hundreds of dollars, but Tang Qili ignored them and soon went away.


    I went to several places again, and the results were basically the same people. They didn''t want to pay at all, so they wanted to leave this inkstone and deliberately pick faults.


    Tang Qi said sarcastically, "since there are so many problems, you still want to stay. It''s really selfless."


    "I can''t say that. We also see that you are very poor and walk around with things. That''s why we reluctantly took it. It''s better to do this. We can''t let you run for nothing for 60 yuan."


    "Forget it! I''m still 60 yuan short!" Tang Qi said. These guys are really wicked. They want to take advantage of it without bleeding. Where can they pay a high price?


    There are many people like Tang Qi in the antique street. They all walk around with their babies, hoping to make a profit. Some people are looking at the things on the stall carefully, hoping to pick up a leak. But basically nothing.


    Tang Qi''s eyes looked at the things up the stall. They were all middle and low-level jade or ceramics. He didn''t know anything and didn''t have any interest in stopping. What''s this called? Something can''t be sold. It won''t happen in suhai.


    Because Su Hai''s antique market is relatively healthy, and Tang Qi is the chairman of the antique Association, it is stipulated that people who buy antiques should not cheat. After all, the profit of this industry is not small, and it should not be benefited by lowering the price. He also set up treasure identification counters in several antique stores in his charge. You don''t sell them here. We are responsible for identifying them for you and giving them a similar price. It can be regarded as a reference in other houses.


    So there are few such things in suhai, but it doesn''t work here. There is no management, so the whole market is mixed and messy. Tang Qi was very disappointed.


    He was hesitating whether to take a taxi back to Su Hai to sell them. At this time, an old man came face-to-face, wearing a long shirt and a long beard. He looked like a fairy. He had passed Tang Qi, but he was stunned when he inadvertently saw the things in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Then the old man hurriedly shouted to Tang Qi, "wait a minute! Sir, how about showing me what you have in your hand?"

 Chapter 757

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Old man, do you know me?"


    The old man pointed to the inkstone in his arms and said, "is it Huzhou inkstone?"


    "You know so much about inkstones that you haven''t even seen them in your hand." Tang Qi always respects people who know antiques,


    The old man said excitedly, "of course I know! If it''s convenient for you, come and show me." the old man grabbed Tang Qi and went under a big tree on the side of the road. He took out his inkstone directly, looked up and down, looked carefully, and knocked again. He looked very attentive. It seems that he is an expert. He returned the inkstone to Tang Qi, and then kept praising..


    The old man said, "young man, do you want to sell this thing?"


    "Yes, I''ll sell it. Will you buy it?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "That''s great. To tell you the truth, my husband asked me to help him find good antiques and was about to buy an inkstone, but I didn''t like many of them, so I asked me to look here, but there were none here. It''s really disappointing, but I just had to leave and unexpectedly saw you! It''s really great, otherwise I''ll beat you again when I go home."


    Hearing that the old man''s speaking style was quite lovely, Tang Qi smiled and said, "why, your husband has a bad character?"


    The old man was stunned, then shook his hand nervously and said, "don''t be known. I''ll talk about it casually."


    "I won''t, just who is he?"


    "Liu Bao! Don''t you know him? The rich here. Because they have money, they want to be an artful person."


    Tang Qi was stunned and then laughed. It''s no coincidence that he can''t write a book! What a coincidence! Does Liu Bao want to collect ancient inkstones? It seems that they started to open such a store again. I''m afraid it was opened for Liu Bao''s hobby. They wanted to deceive him with the inkstone inside, but what they did was too obvious. Liu Bao was so treacherous that he would not be fooled.


    It''s just that an asshole like Liu Bao should be so artful, which Tang Qi didn''t expect. Tang Qi''s mouth was filled with an ironic smile. He couldn''t hide it. He was found by the old man.


    The old man said, "why, don''t you want to sell it? I don''t think you''re very happy."


    "Nothing, as long as the price is right, of course I am willing to sell! If the price is low, I can''t wait for rice to cook." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my husband is very rich and won''t let you suffer in terms of price. Otherwise, he won''t let me look for good things everywhere."


    Tang Qi said disapprovingly, "really? How rich is he?"


    "Are you kidding again? Who here doesn''t know Liu Bao''s name!" the old man said with a smile: "well, I''ll call first. Wait a minute and let someone pick us up right away. You''re lucky to see my husband, otherwise you can''t buy a good price here anyway." he then took his mobile phone to another place.


    Tang Qi said to himself, don''t you know that your master is short of money recently? In order to get money, they have begun to rob their own gold. Do you say he is not short of money? I really don''t know the truth. However, since it is a good thing to have the opportunity to see Liu Bao himself, it is also good to see the internal structure of their home.


    After a while, the old man came and told Tang Qi that Liu Bao''s car would pick up people in five minutes.


    They went to the end of the antique street and waited. The old man said as he walked, "I''ve been here many times. There are no good antiques. Our antiques are completely different from Su Hai. What a pity!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re right. Look at the shop in front. Although the decoration is very good, the things in it are really rotten. It''s also interesting for so many guys to put it here blatantly."


    "It''s all fake?" the old man was surprised. "Doesn''t their family never sell fake goods?"


    They refer to an antique shop called Qingya Pavilion. As soon as they enter the door, they can smell a kind of elegant and chic taste. Many jade carvings are placed on the antique shelf, and many pretenders are nodding and praising.


    "It''s really good! Good thing"


    "How can it be? There is hardly anything good I saw just now." Tang Qi said.


    The old man was very excited and hurried over: "it''s no good. I just bought a set of white jade plum carvings for my husband. How can it be false? If my husband knows, it''s over?! I''ll go and have a look!"


    Tang Qi said, "where is the jade plum carving? Why don''t you go home first and then take something to the antique shop." now he goes further to Liu Bao''s house than to quarrel with those people, but the old man''s answer still disappoints him.


    "In the shop, because the special box I wanted was gone, I said to send it to us in the afternoon. Fortunately, it hasn''t been sent, otherwise I''ll be killed by my husband?" the old man was eager to spit blood and rushed in step by step.


    In such a situation, it is impossible for him to let Tang Qi and himself go to Liu Bao''s house.


    Tang Qi could only go in with him. At this time, the old man had hurriedly asked the waiter inside to take out the white plum blossom jade carving. He wanted to have a look again.


    Seeing that his expression was so worried and anxious, those people were also very strange. They all came over: "Sir, what''s the matter? Our box will be made soon. How do you react like this? Can''t you trust our technology? Don''t worry, this box must be the best technology and ensure your satisfaction."


    "No, I want to see the statue. Someone told me that you only sell fake goods here."


    These people were furious when they heard this. A fat boss headed by them said anxiously, "who said that our family''s things are real. Who dares to slander us like this? It''s really unreasonable! Find him and I''ll confront him face to face!"


    Seeing his attitude, the old man also had doubts. Did Tang Qi make a mistake?


    The fat man said, "this must be someone who deliberately doesn''t want to love you and let us do business. Tell me this person and I''ll convince him!" in fact, what he wants to say is to convince him. I''m doing a good business. Why don''t you talk? It''s none of your business whether my things are true or not. Who deserves such a beating?


    "It''s me." Tang Qi walked over. As he walked, he gently stroked these sculptures with his hand, but shook his head.


    "I just looked at it. It''s nothing good. It seems so now. There''s nothing good at all. Although it''s the first time I met the old man, is there something wrong with not wanting him to be cheated?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" the fat man said angrily: "which shop do you belong to, dare to scare people here, give me..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi picked up a jade statue of the green longevity Buddha and looked at it. The Buddha was about two feet, his hands folded, dignified, green and shining with warm luster. It was placed on a glass platform. The text on it was: the Green Magic Buddha. The texture is first-class Biyao jade.


    Tang Qi said, "I haven''t heard of what Buddha this is."


    "This is your own ignorance!" the fat man snorted from his nose. He didn''t understand anything. He came here to smash the field?


    The old man said in his heart, is this man OK or not? I even brought him here without thinking about the causes and consequences, but there''s no way but to tell Tang Qi. He said that it was a legendary demon in the legend of the Western solo country. It was said that it was born in the plantain forest, so it was green. The plantain forest used to protect the people around grew thick and had a good harvest. It was also the protector of the local people.


    "Because the south is rich in plantains, it''s not surprising that this Buddha statue is just that we have little contact here. It''s imported from the south, and this jade is also imported from Myanmar. Don''t worry, it''s definitely a good thing." the fat man''s tone is very gentle, but not to Tang Qi, but to the old man. He doesn''t want to lose that business.


    "Is it so good?"


    "Of course! We spent nearly nine million just buying this original stone... Ah, what are you doing!" the fat man''s voice changed and shouted loudly. It turned out that he saw that Tang Qi had two fingers clamped the jade and shook it gently, as if he was going to throw it to the ground. Scared him to rush over.


    "What are you doing! Let it go!"


    Tang Qi smiled and still wanted to throw it to the ground. The old man hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi: "what are you doing? Let go! If it breaks down, you can''t understand!"


    Don''t say whether it''s true or false. As long as it''s broken, people want you to compensate. You can''t resist as much as you want. Does this guy understand! But Tang Qi just pressed the old man''s shoulder and sent him back.


    "Don''t worry, I know," he said, releasing his hand.


    All the guys and the boss in the room were stupid. They rushed together in a conditioned way to protect it, but it was too late. They fell directly to the ground. The old man was so scared that he closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Tang Qi is in great trouble now! However, he didn''t hear the sound of the broken jade in his imagination, but there was a bang. The sound was very dull, just like plastic.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the green Buddha was still intact on the ground. As expected, it was like plastic. A piece of green had been infiltrated on the ground. It was really ridiculous.


    Tang Qi picked up the Buddha statue and shook it in front of the fat man. "What''s this wonderful Biyao jade? Please explain it to me?" the whole antique shop was quiet. They all stared at the fat man''s direction and wondered how to explain it?


    The fat man''s lips were trembling gently, his eyes were flustered, and then suddenly turned around and slapped a man in the face behind him.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you import such things?"


    The man was stunned, then hurriedly apologized and said, "sorry, it''s my lax audit. I''m wrong! Sir, please forgive me!"


    The fat man was beaten again. He was persuaded by the old man. It was really miserable to see that the little young man had been beaten black and blue, so he didn''t let him grow up.


    The fat man pointed to him and said, "if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t let you go! You''re a stupid pig! You''re ready to go away immediately!" the fat man turned to the old man and said, "don''t worry, this is only our occasional mistake, not the only one. Don''t worry! The rest won''t be fakes, don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t give all the responsibilities to your men. You can bear the benefits yourself. Do you mean it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi''s hand gently swept the antiques on the shelf behind him: "it''s not surprising that they were all smashed, because they are all fake."


    "You... You''re so bloody!" the fat man shouted. This time he was really angry. It''s not surprising to say that there were fake ones. Who doesn''t do some shoddy things? But is it too much to say that I''m all fake here?

 Chapter 758

    Tang Qi ignored it and pushed it with his hand. Everything on it fell to the ground! The old man screamed and went to hold the shelf. It''s amazing. Is there something wrong with this man? Even if it''s true, as he said, all the things in it are fake, but it''s possible to break them. What if you let others falsely do it! Such impulse must cause trouble!


    "Smelly boy, are you crazy?" roared the fat boss.


    Tang Qi was silent and pointed to the ground. See for yourself! All these things were scattered on the ground by now. There was a murmur. All the people in the whole room grew up and were stunned, because most of these jades were motionless, all made of hard plastic, bouncing like small leather balls, and of course there were broken jades. However, those jades are all extremely rough black or white powder inside. There is no need for experts to look at them. An ordinary person can know that they are all inferior.


    Tang Qi said, "is there anything else I need to say?"


    "You... You are... Why did you do that?" the fat man stared at Tang Qi and wanted to kill Tang Qi! It took a lot of effort to get these things. Although they are not genuine, they have no problem in shape and color. Now they have become like this? How unreasonable!


    Tang Qi asked the old man, "what about the white plum jade carving?"


    "Here it is." the old man had noticed what he had bought. He took out a jade carving from a box under the windowsill and handed it to Tang Qi. The white plum jade carving has a very beautiful shape. It should be a fine product carved from a piece of jade. The green branches are glittering and transparent. There are few impurities in the past, and the little white above is used to carve into plum blossoms. The branches are winding and rugged, which is particularly moving. No wonder the old man chose to buy this sculpture.


    The old man asked Tang Qi in a low voice where the problem was with the carving. Tang Qi said, "the quality of jade depends not only on magazines and transparency. The jade looks very good, but the weight is wrong. Compared with ordinary good jade, the jade of the same volume is much lighter. What''s the reason?"


    The old man took it up in doubt, weighed it, and then said, "I don''t think so. The weight is moderate. If I had found this problem at that time, I wouldn''t buy it."


    Tang Qi turned the jade carving over: "look, there is a marble base under this. In fact, all the weight is concentrated here. If you remove it, you will find that the weight is wrong." he said that he pressed his hand and grabbed the black base directly. The fat man was stunned. Is this guy''s hand an iron pliers, I caught it so easily!


    General jade carvings have bases, but this is a little too heavy. There is a piece of lead in the middle of the marble. So the weight is integrated into the jade.


    When the old man saw the lead, his face sank, and then looked at the fat man.


    Tang Qi continued, "so although the carving looks good, it contains too little jade, and the rest is made by injecting glue. I think the real jade is so big, and the rest are fake." he drew a circle in the middle of the carving, and the surrounding part is only one third of the whole jade carving, What''s here is true, and the rest is worthless. And if it is at the normal price, it will only be hundreds of thousands. But he sold the old man millions!


    Seeing that Tang Qi had exposed the adulteration of white plum jade carving, the fat man couldn''t continue to hide it. He simply broke the jar and shouted, "don''t say more. I''m busy now. If you don''t want me to refund you for this thing, don''t destroy it! Go quickly!"


    The man around him said anxiously, "he broke so many things. How can he forget it?"


    "I have a lot of adults. I don''t want to argue with them and let them leave quickly!"


    The old man was a little unhappy: "before, you always said that the goods had been sold and would not be returned. It''s rare that you still know to return them. Do I still want to thank you?"


    "Business depends on fate. Let''s get together and get together. I don''t want to do your business in the future, but I still hope you know this. We still have to live in a city. Who knows what will happen one day?"


    Fat man''s words are full of threats. It seems to mean that I won''t let you lose money, but you are not allowed to go out and talk to me. Otherwise, I may be polite!


    The old man was very angry, but think about it, why bother yourself? So he gave him the white plum jade carving.


    The other party said: "the money has been used to buy goods. Now you have no money on hand. You can take it in two days! See off!"


    The fat man said he was going to drive them away. The old man angrily said, "I returned all the carvings to you, but you didn''t give me money? What does that mean? How can you tell Mr. situ when you let me go back?"


    "What I say is what I say. Don''t talk nonsense!" the fat man waved wearily and asked the guys to drive them away.


    Those people also all came to push and shoving: "go, go, go, don''t disturb our business!"


    The old man was furious and his eyes were red, but Tang Qi didn''t care. He still said with a smile: "your shop claims never to sell fakes? I''ll help you get rid of all fakes. Some of the saved things will spread and harm other customers. I also think of your reputation. Why be angry?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Who doesn''t sell fake goods in this street? Why don''t you hit others?" the fat man roared.


    Tang Qi said, "although others sell fake goods, they won''t sell them for millions. How much money did you make by selling the fake white plum jade carving to this gentleman? Are you setting up a white wolf empty handed?"


    The old man said, "I spent seven million."


    "Well, if you follow the general old rules and lose ten for one fake, how much will the store pay you?"


    "You... You..." the fat man said to himself, "why do you have so many stores? You don''t want trouble, you have to find me?


    Tang Qi had a sneer in his heart. Did you forget me so soon? Just now, I''m worth hundreds of thousands of inkstones. You want to be greedy directly. You give me the least money. I''m sorry if I don''t teach you a lesson!


    The fat man clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course it''s for you to give the money to the old man, otherwise you think I''m willing to talk nonsense with you?"


    Of course, the fat man didn''t want to pay this compensation. At the beginning, his wishful thinking was to let Tang Qi leave first. Besides, among the two people, he was more difficult to deal with, so he cheated him out of everything. When the old man came back, I tricked him to buy something else or lose a few less money, but who knows that Tang Qi was unwilling to let go, Always refused to go!


    Since he said no, he could only let the people behind him out. The fat man threatened to say, "give you two more minutes. If you don''t go again, I''ll call Mr. situ. Everyone''s face will be ugly at that time! Think it over yourself, sir?"


    When the old man heard of Mr. situ''s three words, his face suddenly changed: "did you find him?"


    "So what? We don''t need to go to such a level. You forced everything, so don''t blame me!"


    The old man snorted, "even if he comes, I have nothing to be afraid of. The evidence is conclusive. Can you deny it?"


    Although he said it very righteously, there was still a hidden worry in his voice. Tang Qi was very curious and thought, where did Mr. situ come from and how did he scare him like this?


    The old man came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered, "otherwise, let''s go first?"


    "What''s the matter? Mr. situ scares you?"


    "Alas! He is a big man here. If he is unhappy, everyone will be unlucky. What he hates most is his roommates. They are all people engaged in the antique business. It''s not good to see when it''s big. Let alone we smashed all his things first. At that time, he will help the fat man talk."


    Tang Qimei wrinkled his head and said to himself, is this guy so good-looking?


    The fat man proudly said, "I''ll call now to see what Mr. situ said!" he took out his mobile phone, but Tang Qi didn''t flinch, but walked to him: "press hands-free, I''ll see what he said." after listening to Tang Qi''s words, the guy was stunned. He was really not afraid? that ''s ok! If you want to die, I''ll help you!


    He took out his cell phone to dial, and soon a person with a very calm voice answered the phone.


    "I''m situ bang. Can I help you?"


    "Mr. situ, I''m here..." then the fat man said it all over again, and said Tang Qi was a villain who wanted to deceive people because shopping was too expensive. "I''m in a small business. He''s turned all my stores yellow. What should I do? Mr. situ, you have to judge!"


    He even shed a few crocodile tears. He really can act.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you''re pretending that as long as you see the ruins, you know these things are all fake. Is Mr. situ easy to cheat? You''re slandering Mr. situ''s IQ."


    "Shut up! I''m talking to Mr. situ. What''s the matter with you? I''ll beat you out again!"


    Tang Qi said, "have you heard Mr. situ? If I really bully him, he dares to talk to me like this? It''s obvious that he was exposed that the store is full of fake goods. He feels that he has lost all his face and planted a frame here."


    "Ah! Can you stop talking!" the fat man punched Tang Qi in the direction, but Tang Qi skillfully hid him. At the same time, he tripped slightly. The fat man rowed in front and almost sat on the ground. Several guys rushed to hold him in a panic.


    The fat man screamed and asked his men to help deal with Tang Qi, but these people were not Tang Qi''s opponents at all. They were beaten down in an instant. They all fell on the fragments of antiques and almost fainted in pain.


    "Look, sir, that''s how this smelly boy bullies us!"


    Situ Bang shouted, "well, stop arguing!"


    "But Sir..."


    "What a bastard! What are you doing, Quan Wuxing? I have something to do for the time being. Be honest! I''ll be there tomorrow morning. It''s outrageous! Wait for me!" card wipe! The other party hung up.


    The fat man pointed to Tang Qi and gasped, "do you hear me? Sir told you to wait! I must kill you tomorrow morning!"


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know how to clean up?" Tang Qi sneered.


    The fat man knew that Tang Qi couldn''t say anything, so he said to the old man, "don''t you hurry? Mr. situ has spoken?"

 Chapter 759

    The old man looked at Tang Qi and didn''t know what to do. If he left, he was afraid that his money would not come back. If he didn''t leave, situ bang was not so easy to deal with.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your expression? You don''t want all the money back. Of course you can''t go."


    "Don''t you even listen to situ bang?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do I know who situ Bang is? I don''t even know what the back of his head is like. Why should I listen to him? You take him as your father. I don''t care. If you don''t give money, I won''t go. Let''s lean here!" he said, pulled a chair and sat down and looked at the fat man coldly.


    The fat man was so anxious that he stared at the old man and said, "you are determined to fight me, aren''t you?"


    The old man said, "anyway, if people don''t want to offend, they have already offended. They simply said," I won''t go until I get the money. Please give me the money first. How about other things later? "


    The fat man thought that pulling situ bang out would frighten them all. Who knows it doesn''t work at all!


    The lame man who was beaten came to persuade him. For this reason, we''d better drive him out first. Otherwise, he won''t go here and burn the shop again. Can the shop still have a good future? Besides, although it''s given now, it''s not possible that situ Bang won''t help to come back.


    "Why don''t you send this guy away first, and then Mr. situ will come out and say anything?"


    "Yes, I''ll have this guy!" the fat man angrily took out the check given by the old man and threw it in his face: "give me the money and you''ll leave immediately! Remember, if you don''t come tomorrow morning, I''ll be impolite!"


    Seeing that the check was going to hit his face, Tang Qi hurriedly stretched out his hand, clamped the check with his fingers, took it back with a smile, looked at the numbers on it and said with a smile: "yes, you didn''t say you didn''t have money just now. It seems that you remember wrong?"


    The fat man knew that his lie had been exposed, and ignored Tang Qi. With a wave of his hand, he took people to the back. No old man said goodbye. Although the old man here wants the money back, he doesn''t look happy. He''s worried about it now. He sighs all the way.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you worried about?"


    "Although I want to get the money back, I have offended Mr. situ and will not be well in the future. I can''t continue to mix in the antique industry here in the future."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean? Doesn''t he directly judge that you are deliberately looking for trouble without asking?"


    "Alas! Otherwise, why do you think the ancient Dong industry in the whole city has become like this? It was Mr. situ who did it!"


    Situ Bang himself was born in an official family. There are many antiques in his family. In addition, he has always been engaged in the business of antiques trading. He is a very capable person. In addition, he is a scholarly family and is respected. Although there is no antiques association here, he is similar to the position of chairman, and his position is similar to that of Tang Qi. However, he is not as fair and just as Tang Qi. Generally, he will speak for anyone who is kind to him and filial piety to anything good.


    "So now all his people can do well here, and if they dare to be dissatisfied with him, they are all pushed out, and we are all very helpless here. The fat man usually has a lot of good things to honor him, and there are a lot of etiquette during the new year, so I......" the old man sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "so I shouldn''t have made such a big noise just now?"


    "Alas! I can''t blame you. If I don''t make a big fuss, do you think I can get the money back? He is a man of honey and sword. Even if I tell him better, he won''t give me a refund, because with situ bang, he has always been confident."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see, then we will meet him."


    "But what has the final say here?"


    "Oh, that''s because I haven''t arrived before. I''m here now. I has the final say. Let''s go and see your Mr. Liu Bao." Tang Kai laughs.


    The old man patted his head: "I almost forgot about it. I still have to tell him about it!"


    Of course, he just gave the money to Mr. Liu. Liu Bao won''t get involved in these things. Liu Bao is not from the antique industry. Naturally, he won''t care about these struggles. He just hired the old man to sell antiques. If such a big thing happened, if he told Liu Bao, I''m afraid the first thing would be to be fired.


    Tang Qi and the old man got into the car and went straight to Liu Bao''s villa. After what had just happened, the relationship between them became much closer. The old man was also willing to communicate with Tang Qi. He told Tang Qi that his name was Prince Jiang. He used to be a shop owner, but the business was bad and closed. He was ready to provide for the elderly, but Liu Bao hired him to find Bao.


    Wang Zijiang said reluctantly, "my children are not engaged in this industry. They all want to do business. In order to support them, all the treasures at home are almost sold."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be pessimistic, sir. Maybe you can develop it."


    "Hehe, I hope they don''t care if I ask for money. If only a child could be like Mr. Liu Bao."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re really funny. I hope your child doesn''t go the right way?"


    "What does this mean?" Prince Jiang was curious.


    Tang Qi told the man what he had done, how he occupied his brother''s wealth, tried to kill Liu Yingying several times, and killed a lawyer who was willing to help.


    "The last thing I saw with my own eyes is that you still want to be like Liu Bao. It''s really exaggerated. Although he has money, it''s nothing. Besides, he doesn''t have money, otherwise he won''t go to prison and steal his gold."


    Wang Zijiang was surprised. He was driving, but the front part of the car began to shake and shake. He ran straight to a big tree on the side of the road and hit it. Tang Qi quickly grabbed the steering wheel of the car, turned the steering wheel quickly, parked the car on the side of the Road and stopped slowly.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You have such a big reaction?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course! You don''t know here. We suhai police have begun to set up a network and are ready to find out. I didn''t want to say, but I saw you do things for him wholeheartedly, so I want to remind you, because this man is already a strong man, he has begun to make money in this way, but he still asks you to do such things? I''m afraid he''s right You also have any intention. In short, be careful. "


    The old man''s hands were trembling: "this bastard! Do you want to pit me?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "As you can see, when he asked me to buy antiques, he used my checks. He gave me money when I bought a few pieces, but if he really couldn''t cash them at that time, wouldn''t he want me to lose money?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "well, isn''t it? Is he so immoral?"


    The old man has been working for him for several months. It''s all the same. When he meets the right things, he buys them for him. Then he gives money and adds some hard work. At first, he just bought hundreds of thousands of them. I couldn''t believe him, but he gave it in time after several times, so Wang Zijiang gradually relaxed his guard.


    This time, he said he would settle it together until 10 million, and give him a 2 million benefit fee at that time. Wang Zijiang agreed without thinking about it. Now it seems likely that he wanted to use the last fraud to make the old man pay tens of millions of dollars in advance, and then he ran away with things, making him lose tens of millions!


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really terrible. How much did you spend?"


    "This is my first time shopping. I spent a total of $6 million. You''re coming back..." because I was very frightened, the old man''s voice was still very weak and very weak.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s great. Take the money back and save him your money!"


    The old man suddenly covered his face with his hands and said, "this is the last sum of money in my family. It''s really unimaginable if it''s trapped!"


    "Fortunately, it''s nothing. You''d better find an excuse to quit this job. Don''t take risks."


    "OK, but as far as I know, I''m not the only one doing it. There are several people helping to find antiques. If you don''t tell them quickly, it seems that many people will be cheated!"


    Tang Qi thought that this move was really bad enough. One person cheated 10 million, and several people were nearly 100 million. He slipped away with something. Where can I find him at that time?


    And this guy probably knows that the gold robbery has been suspected. In order to be afraid of taking responsibility, he is ready to run away! If he told others that I would run away and give me 10 million, no one would lend it to him, but using such a method is definitely a cover up. The success rate is almost 100%, which is shameless enough!


    Wang Zijiang drove quickly, hoping to meet those people at Liu Bao''s home.


    Tang Qi also told team leader Ma and others about these things by SMS. This guy is ready to run away at any time. He must keep an eye on it!


    Prince Jiang said, "why is he so short of money? It''s reasonable that such an enterprise can''t lose so much?"


    "Isn''t it because of gambling? I asked the horse team leader to check it. It is said that he spends a lot of money in the gambling factory. Moreover, people are like this. The more he loses his red eye, the more he must gamble and want to win back the capital. The result is like this."


    Prince Jiang regretted it. In order to earn some benefits, he offended Mr. situ. Now it''s really terrible. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s help, I would really be in big trouble!


    He looked at Tang Qi and suddenly said, "young man, can you tell me who you are? Although you are young, I don''t think you are ordinary!"


    "I''m talented, handsome and unrestrained." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say, Wang Zijiang had to forget it, but he had the courage to face situ bang. His light color must be quite good. If my child had three points of courage and insight, I wouldn''t have to work so hard


    The old man thought all the way, and the car came to Liu Bao''s house quickly.


    It is located in the middle of the mountain. Few people live here. It is very quiet. There are lush trees on both sides, flowers in full bloom and fresh air. It would be nice to build a park, but it is privately occupied.

 Chapter 760

    The big villa here was built when Liu Yingying''s father was alive. It has a very classical charm. The courtyard has carved beams and painted buildings and pavilions. There is also a small river flowing. There are some small red fish swimming in a pool. The front courtyard is also particularly Chinese style, which is very different from ordinary upstarts.


    Tang Qi said, "if Liu Bao escapes here, I don''t know what will happen. If Liu Yingying''s lawsuit fails, the debt collectors will come to the door. It is estimated that all of this place will be embezzled and auctioned by those people."


    "Yes, the general procedure is like this. If not, the gold company will go bankrupt."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s unreasonable. I won''t let such a thing happen."


    The gold company was not his. He did evil and could not live. But what crime did Liu Yingying commit and must be punished like this? In short, the house and the company have to help her get it back, and if you want to finish all this, you have to get the company back before this guy''s east window incident. Time is pressing, and it''s really not easy to prevent him from escaping.


    They walked quickly through the courtyard. When they passed a parking lot, Prince Jiang whispered, "it seems that Liu Bao is not here. His two cars have driven out, but that car belongs to Mr. Li Jingbo."


    "Who is Li Jingbo?" Tang Qi said.


    Prince Jiang said, "an antique appraiser like me also spent a lot of money on buying antiques for him. I''m also worried that he will be cheated!"


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Tang Qi walked quickly inside and pushed the door. The decoration inside the door was also particularly magnificent. On a long bamboo chair at the door sat a middle-aged man in a white coat. His face was full of gentle smiles. Seeing Wang Zijiang coming, he quickly stood up.


    "Alas, it''s a coincidence that I can see you here today?"


    "Yes, I have something to ask Mr. Liu. I don''t know where he has gone?"


    "He just said on the phone that he had something urgent to go out. He hasn''t come back yet."


    "Well," Prince Jiang said with a smile, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Tang Qi, from Su Hai, and this is..."


    Tang Qi had no time to waste time with him: "I want to know what you bought for Liu Bao? Did you spend a lot of money? Has that thing been handed over to Liu Bao?"


    Li Jingbo was stunned. He looked back at Prince Jiang and wondered if the young man had a problem. He was so rude to me? Wang Zijiang quickly pulled Li Jingbo aside and whispered for a long time. Li Jingbo was also surprised.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s true! I''m here to resign today. I must stay away from him. It''s a pity that I have offended Mr. situ, but I can''t help it now. The big deal is that I quit the antique industry. Anyway, I don''t have any loss of money. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Li Jingbo was also worried and hurried to Tang Qi: "I bought him nearly nine million antiques, but I haven''t had time to show him. Now it''s in the hall. I wanted to take the money, but if you''re telling the truth, I''m going to have bad luck. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t sell it to him. If it''s good, I''ll take it."


    "Ah?" Li Jingbo and Wang Zijiang were stunned. Was this man so generous? Buy $9 million directly? Tang Qi urged them to take him to see things. They quickly agreed and walked inside. Li Jingbo put all the antiques in a big suitcase and carefully placed them on the bracelet.


    He introduced to them that these things were sold to him by an overseas Chinese living abroad. It is said that their family was a distant relative of the former imperial court. These antiques were lost from the court when the Eight Power Allied forces came in.


    Prince Jiang said, "if it were true, nine million would be cheap."


    "Yes! That''s why I saw a rare opportunity, so I bought a few. I think Mr. Liu will like them."


    Tang Qi opened the box and looked at several antiques inside. Most of them were porcelain. There was a yellow green revolving heart bottle with flowers, plants, insects and fish painted on the outside, and another small blue and white porcelain vase, only about a foot long, with good glaze and warm tentacles.


    Li Jingbo said, "well, do you think it will be a good thing?" just now, the old man told Li Jingbo that Tang Qi''s actions in the antique shop, knowing that he was a man with great vision, he carefully asked him, because this thing was nothing else. Once he bought it wrong, he couldn''t go back to others, so he had to suffer a loss, so he was very nervous, Heart beating.


    Tang Qi nodded at this time, indicating that these antiques were of good quality and gave a thumbs up. Both of them breathed, and finally there was no problem.


    At this time, one of the vases in the prince river was blue, simple and smooth, which attracted his attention. Tang Qi picked it up and looked carefully: "is this the Blue Mountain Jade net bottle?"


    "Yes, what happened to the bottle?"


    Tang Qi looked up and down the bottle: "This vase is all white glaze inside and almost all plain outside. There are only a little light yellow flowers at the bottom. It is particularly elegant. It should be a product of the reign of Yongzheng. It is estimated that this one alone can sell nearly 10 million at international auctions. Other revolving bottles and blue and white porcelain can also buy millions, so you still need to buy this business I made a lot of money. "


    "So much?"


    "Yes. So you''re not at a loss. This bottle can make you a lot of money. If you give Liu Bao the price of 9 million, he must be very happy. Of course! Never sell it in this place, or it''ll give you hundreds of dollars. It''s said to be a fake." Tang Qi''s experience has just said, so both of them smiled knowingly.


    This antique shop is also too immoral. Only dozens or hundreds of good inkstones are given. No wonder Tang Qi must revenge.


    If it were normal, Li Jingbo would be very happy and excited, but now I think Liu Baogen could not have given him money, so I am very depressed. What should I do? Now I have something in hand. If I sell it directly, I don''t like it, Liu Bao will take the opportunity to punish him.


    After all, there is no evidence that he wants to abscond, but if he gives it to him, nine times out of ten he can''t get it back. What should I do? Li Jingbo is worried. Wang Zijiang around him is also persuading him. He believes Tang Qi will come up with a good idea.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "do you remember what I just said? If you want to sell this thing to me, you can reduce the loss. What do you think?"


    "But I..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you as much money as I should. I''ll do things according to the old rules. It won''t bring you bad luck and I won''t suffer."


    "I''m not worried about this! If you really want to take advantage of it, you won''t tell me the truth just now. Just tell me that these things are fake. I know you''re not such a person." Li Jingbo said seriously.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see. You''re worried that Liu Bao is bothering you, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! What will he do to me once I sell it to you?"


    Wang Zijiang had just figured out the countermeasures. After seeing Liu Bao, he said that he had offended Mr. situ because he found that the other party''s goods were fake and had a conflict with the people in the antique industry. In this way, he could not stay in the ancient Dong industry, so he had to resign, which was not to add trouble to him.


    At that time, Liu Bao can find that he didn''t lie, so it''s natural for him to resign. He''s not afraid of him to investigate, but Li Jingbo can''t figure out how to resign. He has stayed at his home and prepared something for him, but he suddenly changed his mind and sold it to others. Liu Bao won''t be happy if he knows.


    He is a man who bears a grudge. If only he had been caught, but what if he escaped and dealt with him secretly? Maybe his life would be over, so he was very nervous.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then clapped his hands and said, "I have an idea. At that time, you say that I forced you to sell this thing to me. At that time, you can put all the responsibility on me."


    "Ah? Isn''t that ok?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m not going to fight him anyway. I''ll fight him sooner or later, so I don''t need this one. Think about it. There''s no other way now."


    Li Jingbo is a little embarrassed. He is not Tang Qi. How can he do this? But Wang Zijiang persuaded him to agree, because Tang Qi is not a calculating person, and he has no other way now.


    "If you feel you owe him a favor, just find a chance to make up for it in the future. Liu Bao may come back at any time. You must think it over."


    Li Jingbo had to say, "well, I can only do this. I hope Mr. Tang can protect me completely!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll calculate the money for you now." Tang Qi took out a checkbook he carried with him, wrote a check and gave it to him. He spent less than 9 million on it, and Tang Qi gave him 10 million. The remaining more than 1 million was his hard work.


    Li Jingbo was delighted, not only because he made money, but because the trouble was relieved!


    Tang Qi stood up and walked up to him: "things have been solved. Another thing is that you resign. You can''t protect things well, so he will be angry if you lose them. But if I beat him into the hospital because I didn''t take away these antiques."


    "Ah? You hit me?"


    Tang Qi bared his teeth and said with a smile, "yes, you just need to lie in the hospital for a few days, because you can solve him at that time, so you can bear it for a while, and I''m going to beat you now." As he spoke, he took turns and hit his fist on his face and body. Although he didn''t have any strength, he had scratched his skin, his face was all blue and purple, and fell to the ground. Although his face seemed to hurt very much, his body didn''t hurt at all. He was very surprised.


    "Why don''t I hurt at all."


    Tang Qi said, "because I can control the strength of my hand. It looks bleak on the surface, but it doesn''t hurt my muscles and bones. What''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, but I still..."


    At this time, the car outside made a noise. It was Liu Bao''s car that drove in.


    Both of them panicked and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together.


    Tang Qi glanced outside, then pressed Li Jingbo''s shoulder: "what are you doing? Hurry and pretend to faint!"

 Chapter 761

    Li Jingbo was oppressed by Tang Qi. He was so dark that he almost didn''t faint. At this time, Liu Bao hurried in. He shouted, "Lao Li, Lao Li, pack my bags quickly. I''m going out... Ah! What''s going on?"


    As soon as he looked up, he saw an amazing scene in the room. He was stunned on the spot. Wang Zijiang was very familiar with him, but who was this young man? How did you keep Li Jingbo down?


    When Tang Qi saw him coming in, he smiled and said, "sorry, I was busy just now. I have to go now. I''m leaving." of course, he didn''t really want to go. He carried the box to leave, and gave Wang Zijiang a color at the same time.


    Wang Zijiang shouted knowingly and loudly: "ah! You are not allowed to go! Sir, he robbed Li Jingbo of the things he prepared for you!" Li Jingbo was lying on the ground without saying a word and pretended to have fainted.


    Liu Bao frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "ah, I inadvertently knew that he had got some treasures, so I came to find him with Prince Jiang, but who knows that Li Jingbo didn''t give it to me. I can only be rough and grab it. I''m sorry."


    Wang Zijiang also hurriedly said everything he wanted to say just now. He thought Liu Bao would be angry and go to Tang Qi to settle accounts. Who knows he just snorted.


    "All right! You''ve got the things. Hurry up. And you, Prince Jiang, take Li Jingbo and leave here."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you ask me? You two didn''t help me find anything. Naturally, you were fired by me. Don''t bother me any more. I have something to leave for a while. I don''t have time to say anything to you. You go right away before I go downstairs! Otherwise I''m not polite." he said and hurried upstairs.


    The remaining Prince Jiang looked at Tang Qi in a daze. He didn''t expect that this matter would be solved in this way? I knew I wouldn''t let Tang Qi hit him.


    Li Jingbo fell there and said curiously, "what should I do now?"


    "You go first! I''m going to see what he''s going to do. If he deceives other antique experts, I''ll at least cut them off."


    "Can you do it alone? Why don''t I help you!" Wang Zijiang said seriously.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "just remember that we''re going to see Mr. situ together. Forget everything else."


    Seeing that Wang Zijiang still didn''t understand, Tang Qi smiled and said, "why don''t you go? Do you have to wait until Liu Bao comes down to drive you away? Hurry up, I also have something important to do."


    Wang Zijiang can only hold Li Jingbo up. Before leaving, he told Tang Qi to be careful.


    Tang Qi nodded and watched them go out before he went upstairs.


    Liu Bao estimated that he had decided to leave, so there was not even a security guard in such a big home. The room was empty. When Tang Qi walked up, he saw the innermost room on the second floor with the door open and messy. From time to time, the sound of something falling to the ground came.


    Tang Qi went to the door and saw Liu Baozheng squatting in front of a safe. Then he hurriedly stuffed some gold bars, cash and some black flannel bags into his suitcase. He looked at his watch while he put it. It seems that the time is very tight. No wonder he didn''t have time to talk to them just now. Are you ready to run?


    When Tang Qigang was about to walk over, he suddenly heard his phone ring. Liu Bao answered: "hello?... it''s me. I know. I''m already raising money. It''s almost 200 million. I''ll give it to you sooner or later. Don''t worry. Which time I paid back the money before was not on time? Don''t worry!" his face was full of very flattering smiles.


    After hanging up the phone, he scolded a dirty word: "want me to give you money? Dream, I''ll leave here directly. You can go to anyone you fucking want money, and I won''t serve you!" he said, poured all the contents into the suitcase, then went to a wooden frame, opened a glass door on it, and there was a wall inside, But he turned a mechanism on the edge of the shelf, and the wall was opened directly, revealing another shelf with hidden treasures inside.


    There were a lot of antiques, jade articles, and a few calligraphy and paintings on it. He put these things into his suitcase, and then everything was ready. He tidied up his clothes and began to walk outside. But without taking a few steps, he just met Tang Qi standing in front of him. He kept smiling at himself and reached out to say hello.


    Liu Bao was totally unprepared. He was so frightened that he almost threw the box to the ground, but he still grasped the box, calmed down, and then shouted, "what are you doing? You dare to come upstairs. What are you trying to do?"


    Liu Bao was very nervous. He took out a pistol from the back of his waist and was ready to shoot Tang Qi at any time. Tang Qi saw his every move very clearly and walked over with a smile: "what? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t do anything to lose heart. What did I say? Can you speak?"


    "Why didn''t you shut up? Aren''t you the best at this? Just like the lawyer, it''s good to push down from the upstairs. If you use bullets, you''ll be involved yourself? It''s a pity that you don''t have such a high house in your family. It seems that your plan is going to fail." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Bao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "what do you mean by this? You are a suckling boy. You dare to come here to threaten me!"


    With that, Liu Bao angrily took out his gun and fired two shots in the direction of Tang Qi.


    But after the gunshot, Tang Qi in front of him had disappeared!


    Looking aside, I still didn''t find any trace of Tang Qi. Liu Bao is wondering. The position of the back neck is cool.


    "Ah! What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi held him on the shoulder and said, "I want to talk to you. Who knows that you didn''t agree with each other and shot twice. Isn''t it a little out of the ordinary? Do your parents know that you are so wicked? Aren''t you afraid of going to hell to face your brother and sister-in-law?"


    "You... Who are you?" Liu Bao''s mouth trembled. "What did Liu Yingying tell you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you should have asked. I was about to tell you. I''m Liu Yingying''s friend. I''ve promised her to help her get her company back. That''s why I came here. Come here quickly and let''s talk about how to solve this matter."


    "You''d better forget it. It''s impossible." Liu Bao laughed loudly. "The gold company has long been empty, and I tell you, just now, that''s half an hour ago, I sold it. If you want to file a lawsuit, go and ask others for it!" he said, taking the box and walking out.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped, "what did you say? Who did you sell it to?"


    "I sold it to a man named situ bang. Did you hear that? It was the man Prince Jiang offended just now! I didn''t want to say it, but you kept pestering me. I can only say that not only my house, but also my villa, the courtyard and everything in this house are all his," he smiled proudly, Liu Yingying, even if you find a capable person, you can''t help it. Who can offend situ bang.


    Tang Qi nodded, "that''s great. I don''t know how much you sold? Dare you tell me?"


    "How about a hundred million? You have the ability to bite me. I know what this woman will say if you tell Liu Yingying, ungrateful and shameless, but what''s the use of being ugly? It''s just that the wind blows through my ears and doesn''t hurt me at all. How about she scold me?"


    "How cheeky."


    "Whoever has great skills is the strong one. Don''t complain. If you have the ability to grab one, try it. Hehe, if you don''t accompany, you can get angry yourself!"


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry and said to him, "then situ Bang must also know that you robbed your gold together with tengzhai, and cleared up the things you were going to take away with the treasures found by those antique houses?"


    "You... You..." he didn''t expect Tang Qi to know so much! I even knew about tengzhai. I suddenly turned pale. You couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "I''ll call situ Bang right away. If he knows that you owe a lot of debt, he dares to sell your house and company, and he dares to accept it, then he''s too brave. I believe he won''t get involved in this trouble."


    Tang Qi said and took out his mobile phone. In fact, he didn''t have situ Bang''s phone number, but the move of the mobile phone alone had made the guy very worried. Liu Bao wanted to shoot at Tang Qi again, but Tang Qi kicked him in the heart. The guy flew directly and fell heavily to the ground. He almost fainted. Then he turned his head and the box in his hand was gone! He screamed.


    It turned out that the box was falling down rapidly in front of him. He shouted, "Mom, my thing! It''s broken!" the gold and money in it were stopped, but all the jade and ceramics were finished!


    But Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He walked over quickly and grabbed the box and put it in his arms.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "as you said, whoever has great skills is whose! How? It''s mine now."


    "Give it back to me!" he didn''t care about the pain. He quickly robbed Tang Qi''s hand, but Tang Qi stepped on the back of his hand and turned hard. He cried out in pain.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "you robbed other people''s things. It''s good to say these boastful words. Go with me to see Liu YingYing and return her things that originally belong to her, otherwise I''ll be rude to you!"

 Chapter 762

    On hearing that Tang Qi asked himself to return the company and house to Liu Yingying, Liu Bao of course didn''t want to. He struggled and shouted, "I don''t want it! If you have the ability, kill me or rob things from situ bang, I will not give it. See what you can do?"


    Tang Qi smiled angrily when he saw such a face. It''s really shameless. Am I still afraid of people like you? He just raised his hand to beat this guy when his cell phone rang and the caller ID was Liu Yingying''s!


    Tang Qi quickly answered, "how''s it going? I tell you, I''m here with Liu Bao. This grandson wants..."


    But before Tang Qi said to play, he noticed that something was very wrong. The voice on the other end of the phone was very low and empty, and there was Liu Yingying''s laborious breathing voice: "help... Help me... I can''t..."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "where are you?"


    "Gold... The place where gold is hidden..." at this time, there was a huge noise around her, some like the sound of a construction site mixer, which covered all her voice, and then the phone suddenly stopped, and the call was turned off.


    Tang Qi thought about it and figured it out. It was estimated that she had solved the symbols on the book and knew the hiding place of gold. However, at the critical moment, she didn''t choose to tell Tang Qi about it, but wanted to swallow it for herself, so she ran to find gold. As a result, she was in danger and was about to have an accident, Just remembered to ask Tang Qi for help.


    But before he could tell Tang Qi where the place was, something happened to Liu Yingying. Tang Qi was worried and grabbed Liu Bao.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now Liu Yingying''s life is hanging on the line in the place where she hides gold. You quickly say where he is. I''m going to save people."


    Liu Bao died as soon as he heard Liu Yingying. Suddenly, a feeling of ecstasy spread all over his body. How could he tell Tang Qi?


    But Tang Qi also knew that time was money, and saving people was the most important thing. If he couldn''t find the place, it was estimated that Liu Yingying would die directly, so he gave him two slaps in the face.


    "Are you human? He''s your niece!"


    Liu Bao''s beaten teeth flew out and his ears hummed, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "you''ve heard that you can''t get up early without profit? Why should I help you? I won''t do anything good. Otherwise, you''ll kill me and let me die with my niece. What do you think?"


    Liu Bao knew that Tang Qi was asking for himself now and would not dare to kill himself, so he began to have confidence.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said coldly, "tell me her whereabouts. How about I give you this box of things?"


    Liu Bao was ecstatic and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, Tang Qi wants to keep his word! But one thing, I want you to take me to save people. After making sure she''s okay, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, who knows if you''re lying?"


    Liu Bao thought for a moment and said, "what if you don''t keep your word?"


    Tang Qi was bored and gave him another slap: "I always say what I want to say. If you don''t obey me, I''ll just kill you and keep the money myself. Anyway, Liu YingYing and I are just one face! I can''t do anything because she affects me. I''m busy! And I know what you and tengzhai do clearly. Even if you run away, I won''t speak , Su Hai''s police won''t let you go. Think it over yourself! "


    When Liu Bao saw that Tang Qi''s remarks were so serious, he was afraid. If Tang Qi was really upset, he would kill himself. So Liu Bao stopped at once, endured the pain and said with a smile, "I know, I''m wrong. I''ll take you to find the golden place."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, you''re a little human. Let''s go quickly!"


    He grabbed Liu Bao and walked out. He threw it into a car and started the car. Liu Bao quickly told him where the place was. He said, "it''s in an old kindergarten."


    "Kindergarten?"


    "Yes, that place was where Liu Yingying went to school many years ago. Before, we occasionally knew that there was a cellar under it, which could hide a lot of things. Later, I thought of hiding the gold and putting it there for the time being." Those graffiti were all painted by her father on the ground near the kindergarten when she was a child, so she remembered it and went to find it. Therefore, no outsiders would know this place except Liu Yingying.


    While pressing Liu Bao to prevent him from running away, Tang Qi drove the car fast and went straight to the kindergarten.


    The pain on Liu Bao''s face was better, so he asked cautiously, "what about me and tengzhai? Do you really know?"


    "Of course, do you think it''s a joke?"


    "What can I do? Even if you give me all the money, I can''t run! Please help me!"


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and said, "why don''t you think about what to do in the future when you do these things? I''m not your father. There''s no need to help you with everything."


    "But you... You clearly said that as long as you speak, you can let them let me go!"


    "Would I say that? What I said was that I told you to leave here safely, but I didn''t tell the police to let you go. You stole from yourself and killed so many people. Why should I care about you?"


    When Liu Bao heard Tang Qi''s words, he was so angry that he almost fainted. He reached out and grabbed his shoulder: "wait a minute! You''ve made it clear. I told you where you are now. You don''t care about me? Isn''t this a trick? I''ll fight you! Even if I can''t live, I can''t let you live!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and touched his shoulder. A strong current passed through his body directly through his whole body. He couldn''t stand up directly. He gasped laboriously: "let me go... Let me go!"


    "Put a piece of wool on it. You''re not clean up!" Tang Qi looked at him and said, "you know what''s wrong? Admit it to me and let''s talk well."


    Liu Bao is going to cry angrily. You played with me and beat me. Now you want me to apologize? But if you don''t apologize, you don''t know how Tang Qi will deal with himself. Now you have nothing to make him compromise. You can only swallow your anger and say sorry to Tang Qi. Although 10000 people don''t want to, there''s no way to live.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since you say you''re sorry, I can''t embarrass you. I tell you that tengzhai is dead now. So the dead can''t take a confession. Then your confession will determine whether your crime is big or small. You naturally know it in your mind. Don''t need me to remind you!"


    "Tengzhai is dead!" he was shocked. "Who killed him?"


    "On the surface, he should have died at his own hands, but in a word, he was killed by me. Who makes him despise the wisdom of our Chinese people?" Tang Qi smiled cunningly.


    Tang Qi is not a liar. It is true that tengzhai and Tang Qi fought each other. In the end, they were completely defeated, and even their lives were taken in. However, Liu Bao firmly doesn''t believe it. After knowing tengzhai for such a long time, he has done all kinds of bad things and never lost. He will die on a young man who has no fame.


    But Tang Qi is really great. What''s the origin?


    Seeing that Liu Bao had been silent, Tang Qi said, "why, didn''t you think about how to do it?"


    "No! I''ve figured it out. I''ll blame him for all the crimes. I''m just a position of being coerced. I don''t know many things. I''ll ask a good lawyer to file a lawsuit for me. Thank you for telling me about it."


    "Is that enough to pay you back?"


    "Yes! I was wrong just now!" Liu Bao sincerely apologized to Tang Qi this time. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi could point out such a way, which would give him a glimmer of life. If he could take all these jewels away... He thought of it and saw Tang Qi smiling at himself. His heart trembled. Is there any bad intention in Tang Qi''s heart?


    Liu Bao reluctantly smiled and said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think, what are you going to do with the gold?"


    "I''ll handle it? I... can''t I keep it myself?"


    "What do you say? You owe Liu Yingying so much. Why do you want it? You return the gold to her and say you don''t know when you ask about the whereabouts of the gold."


    "Don''t know? But they won''t stop..."


    Tang Qi said, "tengzhai is a Japanese and has always been treacherous and cunning, so it is likely that he transported the gold to Japan after the robbery. Do you know?"


    "Then I..."


    "You are not the boss of the company. Haven''t you sold it to situ?"


    "But still in debt!"


    "That''s his problem, not yours. Who let him suffer. It''s the best of both worlds?"


    Liu Bao thought about it. Anyway, now the company is in debt and will be insolvent sooner or later, so it''s good to let Mr. situ bear it. Anyway, with Tang Qi, he can''t get gold. It''s better to give these gold to Liu Yingying as a condition for his return to freedom, so he agreed.


    "Well, you just said how much money you sold the company and the mansion. I''ll deduct it from the wealth you carried in your suitcase. Because this place doesn''t belong to you, it''s not too much to give it back to her?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Liu Bao''s head suddenly sounded like a thunder. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was waiting here to calculate himself!


    "You want to... Take so much money from me!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "don''t you know who the money belongs to? You have embezzled other people''s wealth for so many years and don''t want to give it now?"

 Chapter 763

    Although Liu Bao didn''t want to, Tang Qi''s words were all reasonable and could only admit defeat.


    "I see. But you must promise me not to hold me and Liu Yingying accountable for this matter."


    "OK, I won''t talk about the past endlessly. However, it''s just that God doesn''t have eyes that you can still have money after robbing other people''s things for so long." Tang Qi drove and opened the box with one hand. Most of the yellow gold and cash in the box were left in the car, But even so, Liu Bao still left some antiques and some gold bars.


    By this time, the car had driven to the front of the old kindergarten. It was really desolate here. But at this time, many people are working there. It turns out that this place has been bought by a developer and is ready to build a building, so I came here today to dismantle the building. But Liu Yingying didn''t know. After entering, she was hit inside by something falling from it. Now a lot of excavators are still busy on it. Sure enough, it is the same as the voice I heard on the phone just now.


    Tang Qi stopped the car and grabbed him to go inside. Liu Bao was afraid of danger and didn''t want to go inside.


    "Go in by yourself, will you? I really didn''t lie to you. It''s down there."


    Tang Qi just shook his head and answered Liu Bao.


    "No, I can''t go in. What if there''s a mechanism or something? She had a lot of trouble just now. If something really happened, wouldn''t it be your responsibility to die here?"


    "Why is it my responsibility? I didn''t let her go down? You think it''s for her good, but does she believe you?" Tang Qi looked black. Liu Yingying was really. If he had told himself the truth earlier, he would help find the gold, but she couldn''t trust Tang Qi, so it turned out like this.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant, but he had always been a generous man. He was too lazy to be angry about the little woman''s mind, so he grabbed him and walked forward: "don''t waste time. Do whatever you want, or I''ll kill you."


    Liu Bao couldn''t help it. They went in like this, and soon someone stopped their direction.


    "Don''t go in here. It''s an important construction site."


    Tang Qi said, "I have to go in. Because there are things below, and some people will die accidentally."


    "What are you talking about? Who are you? Red mouth and white teeth? Dare you talk nonsense? Hurry up, otherwise we''ll kick you all out now!" a group of vicious guys rushed over to drive them away.


    Liu Bao was very happy. Die! It''s better that Liu Yingying died below and Tang Qi was killed by his door. In this case, gold is his own!


    Tang Qi knew that he didn''t speak hard. It would be ok if he knocked them all out, but it took too much time, so he took out his mobile phone and called the horse team leader. After this, the horse team leader immediately contacted the police station personnel over there and soon called the boss of the company.


    The boss called these workers and told them to fully cooperate with Tang Qi''s work. He is what he says. These people are also surprised. Who is this person? So powerful? Now the boss has promised, and they can''t help opposing. They all let the way out, and one of the little heads ran to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what''s down here? Is it an antique or a newspaper baby?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course!" the man looked at Tang Qi eagerly. He said to himself that he often saw a noble''s grave dug out under the TV. A person can also get thousands of yuan. It''s not very good.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth, but don''t tell others."


    "I see! I promise not even my wife."


    "OK, I believe you most." Tang Qi leaned into the man''s ear and began to speak.


    Liu Bao snorted and said in his heart, do you still believe these people''s words? It''s strange that they won''t tell anyone. Sure enough, after listening, the man widened his eyes and shouted in horror: "ah?! there is a bomb below?"


    "Shh! I said I wouldn''t let you say it. Are you stupid?"


    The man was pale and couldn''t care about anything. He ran out quickly. Soon the whole construction site spread. There was a bomb below! So they didn''t want anything and ran away quickly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go, Liu Bao. It''s safe now."


    Liu Bao gave a thumbs up: "I really convinced you. I lied and came. No wonder tengzhai would die in your hands. So you used this method!"


    "It''s not. If such a small strategy doesn''t work, you have to use your fist. Of course you don''t understand."


    Liu Bao won''t let go. Just boast!


    The two entered from the entrance of the kindergarten. The house had collapsed and many bricks and steel bars leaked out. Some places were unable to walk. He was very worried: "what should I do?"


    Tang Qi said, "keep going and go directly along the entrance. You can''t let Liu Yingying continue to wait, or she will die."


    Liu Bao could only go down with a stiff head. He almost fell to the ground several times. Tang Qi helped him. Finally came to the end, here is a wall, but with force, the wall can open a gap of about two feet, and below is a step looking down directly. Originally, it should be a dark area below, but some places have been damaged by excavators, so there is still a weak light falling below.


    Tang Qi took a flashlight on his mobile phone and found that there were all bricks, sand and rubble below, and there were some golden things shining in the corner.


    Liu Bao''s heart is very painful. In fact, the gold was originally his, but now it will become Tang Qi''s. It''s a pity.


    But by this time, Tang Qi had grabbed Liu Bao and walked down.


    The steps were steep, and bricks and sand fell from time to time because of construction, which scared Liu Bao to keep shouting.


    "Let me go! Let me go up!"


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll protect you. What are you worried about?" Tang Qi shouted Liu Yingying''s name a few times, then listened carefully, and finally heard the cry for help in the corner. He was very weak.


    "Tang Qi... Are you here? Help me..."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "yes, I''ve come to save you! Liu Bao, go and see how your niece is!" he threw Liu Bao in that direction. Liu Bao stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He stood still and saw his niece under a cement board.


    When Liu Yingying saw it was Liu Bao, she shouted angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Bao reluctantly smiled and said, "good niece, Tang Qi and I have reconciled, so we have come to save you. Come out quickly!" he knew that if he flattered Liu Yingying, Tang Qi would be happy, so he quickly and laboriously took down the board on Liu YingYing and made him eat milk, but he still failed!


    If it were true that all the boards hit her, it was estimated that her life would be lost. Fortunately, she was among a group of gold, and many gold blocked the cement board, so she was only hit in her ankle, and her painful tears flowed out, and there was no way to move her body.


    Tang Qi pushed Liu Bao aside: "waste, I''ll do it myself. You can watch."


    He grabbed the board and lifted it. Liu Yingying quickly pulled out her ankle. Her feet were dripping with blood and very miserable. Tang Qi pulled down the cloth from her skirt and bandaged her wound.


    Liu Yingying was a little ashamed and didn''t know how to speak. She didn''t even know what was going on. She just went to find her own baby. It''s really not authentic.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry I''m late. You''ve suffered. I should have found you earlier. Fortunately, it''s not late, otherwise my conscience really can''t pass. Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "Tang Qi... You... You are so kind." her tears kept coming.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, don''t cry, go out again." he helped Liu Yingying out, and Liu Bao was facing them with his back. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Liu Bao! What are you doing?"


    Liu Bao was startled and turned back and said, "I... my shoelaces are open! I''m tying my shoelaces. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hide the gold."


    That''s not a confession.


    Tang Qi walked over and picked up the man directly. The gold in his body fell directly.


    He hurriedly struggled and said, "I can''t take one?"


    "Leave a fart! When can you reflect on yourself! Get out of here!"


    Tang Qi threw him out. He is going to go up with Liu YingYing and load the gold with his car.


    Liu Bao fell on the steps, filled with resentment and shouted for revenge in his heart!


    Why is gold yours? Originally, Liu Bao thought that it was good for Tang Qi to keep his life, but when he saw gold, the whole person became different. Because as long as he takes a few pieces, he can become a rich man, and everything can start again!


    So Liu Bao wants to kill Tang Qi and others, and then monopolize gold.


    Anyway, all those people outside have gone, and then kill them here. No one knows that they have filled here with bulldozers.


    So Liu Bao deliberately walked behind, then picked up a steel pipe from the ground and quietly followed up.


    When they reached the top of the steps, he suddenly smashed down.


    "I will send you to the West now! These gold are mine!"


    At the moment he fell, Tang Qi turned back and kicked him in the heart, and the guy fell down with a whoosh.

 Chapter 764

    Tang Qi had long known that this guy was plotting against the law, so although he helped Liu Yingying to walk, he had been paying attention to the movement behind him. When he heard a voice behind him, he immediately turned back and kicked this guy directly.


    Liu Bao''s body fell into the concrete ruins and gnashed his teeth in pain. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t have much strength. Otherwise, he would hit him into the ruins behind him, and his whole body would be pierced by those steel bars. Even so, Liu Bao didn''t appreciate Tang Qi''s mercy for his life, and still yelled there.


    "What are you doing? Why are you doing this to me? If it''s not me, you can''t find out the gold. I''ll kill you sooner or later and let you know how powerful it is?"


    Tang Qi ignored him and helped Liu Yingying up. On the way, Liu Yingying suddenly remembered one thing and handed Tang Qiyuan a Zhang Ben: "this is put on it. It should be the evidence of Liu Bao''s smuggling and private coffers, which can be finalized for him."


    "I promised not to investigate the reasons in this regard, so you keep it. Once he dares to come back to trouble you, you will take it out." Tang Qi said everything just now. In order to know where her warehouse is, Tang Qi had to make his own compromise.


    Liu Yingying looked back at her uncle. Her wounds and clothes were all torn. In addition, her face and body were full of blood. She looked very embarrassed.


    Although she knew he was the one who took away her business, he was still her uncle after all. Liu Yingying couldn''t help feeling a little sad. When my father didn''t have an accident, the whole family was with him. How good would it be if it could be like this all the time? But now it''s like this. It''s all money that makes them like this. Liu Baohui was so embarrassed that she was also responsible, so Liu Yingying remained silent.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking?"


    Liu Yingying said hurriedly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just curious why he''s so unlucky. What happened just now?"


    "In order to let him return your things to you, I moved my hand on him, but it''s all right. He can''t pose a threat to you now. Don''t worry. Although he sold your company and house, he has given you all the money."


    Liu Yingying was stunned. She didn''t expect that when she did something behind Tang Qi''s back in order to get benefits, Tang Qi had helped her solve her family''s problems.


    She is here to calculate others, but others are helping herself. Thinking of this, Liu Yingying felt guilty.


    Tang Qi looked at her stunned expression and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Are you too happy to react for a moment? Or do you think the number of transactions between me and him is not in line with your heart?"


    Liu Yingying burst into tears, covered her face and said, "I''m sorry for you! I don''t believe you, but you treat me so well. I don''t know how to repay you. I''m too selfish!"


    "Silly girl, let''s go, otherwise the construction workers will come back later, and the gold will be even more chaotic if they find it. Let''s go. If you feel sorry for me, please treat me to a delicious meal."


    "Really? Will you forgive me?" she looked up with a tearful expression that was pitiful.


    "Of course! I want to eat hot pot. I don''t know if you want to invite me." Tang Qi smiled.


    Liu Yingying nodded hurriedly, wiped her tears and said, "promise you everything you want, let''s go!" the two were about to go up.


    Liu Bao shouted behind him, "Tang Qi! Don''t forget you promised me to help me get out of here. Now I''m in this place and can''t move at all. Can you be responsible if I die? You take me out quickly, or you''re a villain who doesn''t count! I''ll be a ghost and won''t let you go! Remember!"


    Liu Bao was still shouting. Tang Qi frowned. It was this man who had broken his word. He wanted to plot against himself from behind. He was still talking nonsense here. He wished he could kill him with a fist.


    But since he promised, he still did the promised thing. Tang Qi went down and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s terrible eyes, he coughed nervously and said, "what do you... What do you want to do? Do you want to kill me? That''s completely..."


    Tang Qi is too lazy to beat him. Such a person is like a toad. What''s the need to speak? He put the man in his own hand and grabbed the steps without speaking. Although the means to deal with him are very rude, he has survived successfully after all, so he didn''t say anything, just muttering in his heart.


    The three men went out of the secret way and saw that the people on the construction site were not here, but there were more police officers. It turned out that the commander of the horse team greeted his colleagues here and came to help Tang Qi.


    A man in his thirties ran over and said, "my name is Wang Zhen! I''m captain Ma''s iron friend, the captain of the police station here. Just tell me if you have anything! I heard there was a bomb here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry. At that time, the horse team leader probably wanted the situation to be more serious, so he lied. In fact, what''s under the ground is not a bomb, but gold."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the king town, but also Liu Bao and Liu Yingying were stunned. Tang Qi told the truth?! Didn''t you say you took the gold yourself?


    Tang Qi has thought that it would be better to ask them to help rather than cheat the police and quietly transport the gold away. In this way, he can convict tengzhai. Even if he is dead, it is also a good thing to nail him to this pillar of shame forever.


    Wang Zhen nodded immediately after he knew it: "so it is! Is this the gold that has been stolen? Don''t worry, once I find out, I''ll give it back to Miss Liu."


    "Thanks a lot, but it''s a little troublesome. The company has been sold to Mr. situ bang. Will he sue her for the ownership of the gold?"


    Wang Zhen said with a smile: "once it is proved that the company originally belongs to Miss Liu Yingying, his transaction is invalid. Of course, it won''t give him. Rest assured."


    Liu Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, Tang Qi and Liu Yingying would not have to do physical work such as transporting gold. They were relaxed. At this time, Liu Bao began to go out.


    Tang Qi shouted, "stop, have you solved the problem, and you''re leaving?"


    Liu Bao replied, "people have been saved and you have taken the money. What do you want now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you still responsible for something?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I just said I wouldn''t hold you accountable for Liu Yingying''s case, but did you just push the lawyer of that company down from upstairs?"


    Liu Bao never dreamed that Tang Qi would be waiting for him here. He shouted angrily.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Wang Zhen, "this man ordered his men to push down one of the company''s lawyers. I saw it with my own eyes, and he also admitted it to Liu Yingying himself. Don''t believe you ask her?"


    Liu Yingying also nodded: "yes! Because the lawyer wanted to help me file a lawsuit, because he was an old man of the company. He knew that the company originally belonged to our family and was stolen by him, so he killed the lawyer in a rage."


    "So it is. Take it away!" Wang Zhen waved his hand and several of his men came to catch Liu Bao.


    He told Tang Qi that when they saw the lawyer''s body, they found that there was a wound on his hand, which was scratched by the glass on it. It was not suicide at first sight, so they were investigating. Now, after listening to Tang Qi''s words, they confirmed that this man did it. Give a direct order and ask your men to take them back for a good interrogation.


    Liu Bao was already injured. Now he was directly handcuffed. When he was taken away, he was still shouting and scolding Tang Qiyan for not believing.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re going to kill me. Now it''s good to say that I broke my promise. At the beginning, I didn''t say I didn''t investigate other things. If you want to blame me, you''ll blame you for doing too many bad things. There''s always something to catch! You''ll have to reflect on yourself in recent years. This is your punishment."


    Liu Bao sat in the police car and thought about it in his heart. At that time, he would hire a good lawyer himself. Besides, he didn''t know anything about it and didn''t participate in it personally. He came out in three or five years at most.


    But when he looked back and saw Tang Qi''s playful smile, Liu Bao was surprised. He thought about it carefully. After calculation, Tang Qi calculated it!


    Tang Qi saw Wang Zhen and others carry the gold away, then simply said hello to him and left. Let them listen at any time and get the gold back. Tang Qize helped Liu Yingying get into Liu Bao''s car and gave her the box.


    "The money is yours. In addition, those are Liu Bao''s. I''ll give them to him. I also want money in a lawsuit. It''s the last respect your niece gives you."


    Liu Yingying looked at Tang Qi and her tears kept falling.


    Tang qirou comforted, "well, don''t cry. Even if situ Bang is no longer easy to deal with, I will help you get the company back."


    "No, I don''t want it."


    "Ah? You spent so much effort against your uncle. Now you see victory in front of you. You don''t want it?"


    Liu Yingying smiled helplessly, "I know it''s not this material. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t get anything. Besides, my father''s company is full of holes even if it''s coming back. Besides, situ Bang is a big man here. It''s hard to deal with... If you offend this person for me, I''m really sorry. Now I''m very satisfied."


    Tang Qi understood that although Liu Yingying wanted to go back to the company, she didn''t want to be implicated.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s not for you, I''ll fight him."

 Chapter 765

    Although Tang Qi said so, Liu Yingying still felt sorry in her heart. She said to Tang Qi, "in any case, you helped me a lot. I really don''t think I can repay you. I can give you what you want."


    "Didn''t I just say? As long as you invite me to dinner. Why, don''t you forget? Or do you just don''t want to admire me and don''t want to have dinner with me?" Tang Qi looked at Liu Yingying with a smile.


    Liu Yingying was stunned and then smiled, "OK, I''ll invite you now."


    They went to a delicious hotpot restaurant she knew, beef, mutton, prawns, sea cucumbers... And all kinds of delicious food. The waiter spread all the delicious food on the table and couldn''t put it down. It was like a hill. Tang Qi was stunned


    "No, you ordered so much that you can''t finish ten. What''s this? What a waste!"


    Liu Yingying said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m happy. You''ve eaten it!"


    For several years, in order to avenge her father, Liu Yingying''s heart is like a mountain, which makes people breathless. Now she can finally have the result, get the money, and catch Liu Bao. Even now she hasn''t asked the company back, but she has no regrets.


    "Tang Qi, even if I die now, I don''t have any regrets."


    Tang Qi said, "silly boy, you''ll have a better life in the future. Don''t think about it. Besides, you didn''t study well abroad and come back after an accident? Your father won''t be at ease."


    Liu Yingying quickly wiped her tears and said, "well, I know! I won''t be decadent anymore. Do well and let him rest assured."


    Tang Qi said, "OK. Eat!"


    They ate happily, and suddenly heard the voices of quarrels in the private room at the next table, as well as the cries and screams of children, which seemed to be a quarrel between husband and wife. Tang Qi frowned slightly. He had eaten well and made trouble. What''s the matter?


    At this time, a woman''s scream came out: "you really have no conscience. I''m taking children at home, and you even take women out to fool around? I won''t forgive you!"


    A man shouted, "get out! You have to mind your own business when I have dinner with my friends?"


    "You''re still a junior? Why should I take the children out?" the adults shouted, the children made noise, and a woman''s charming giggle. It is estimated that this woman is probably a junior. At this time, their battle gradually escalated, and there was a constant sound of the mouth of the bowl hitting the ground, and the children cried. The man kept yelling at them to get out.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t eat well here, you quarrel? I''ll have a look!"


    Liu Yingying grabbed his arm: "don''t go. People say that it''s difficult for honest officials to stop housework. It''s not good for us to take care of their affairs. Maybe the women will blame us for meddling in our own affairs."


    "But how can we eat..." Tang Qi''s voice didn''t fall, there was an accident.


    Bang! There was a loud noise, followed by the sound of several people shouting together. The original match shouted like crazy.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying hurried out and heard the woman desperately shouting, "you scald me with a hot pot? Are you going to kill me? I''ve been married to you for eight years!" there was pain and indignation in her voice


    The man snorted, "I''ve had enough with you. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how powerful I am! I didn''t spill it this time. Next time I annoy me with my children, I''ll burn you to death! Tomorrow''s divorce, whoever doesn''t come is my grandson!"


    As soon as the door opened, a man and a coquettish woman came out together.


    The man is quite ordinary, with dark skin and aging face. Although he is wearing high-grade clothes, he can still see that his family situation should be not very good, while the women around him are wearing a red skirt and heavy makeup, which is typical of a dead junior. Regardless of the fact that the waiter behind them was negotiating with the original partner to let them pay for the tableware, they left.


    Little three also said, "it''s unlucky to meet your wife after dinner."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to eat abalone and sea cucumber now. In addition, I''m going to the specialty store to buy you two new skirts to ensure your satisfaction!"


    "Really? Great!" the woman hugged his arm tightly and squeezed his body with her rich mountain. The man was even more unbearable. They stuck so close and went out together.


    Tang Qi wanted to catch them, but Liu Yingying was more worried about the people inside, so let him help them inside.


    "It''s better to take care of the people inside first. Maybe this woman doesn''t want to break up with her husband! When you appear, men are more reluctant to be with her. When women and men complain about you, you''ll be unlucky?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you seem to be more familiar with such husband and wife disputes than me?"


    Liu Yingying sighed: "because several of my relatives are like this! When life was good, husband and wife could live in harmony. Once I got rich, that''s it. I''m used to it." her mother died early, and I don''t know if she would be abandoned if she lived to the day when her family developed?


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying walked in and saw the woman inside. She was 35 or 16 years old. She was wearing a very simple white shirt and jeans. She looked haggard and shriveled. She really looked like a middle-aged woman in an ordinary family. She was followed by a daughter like bean sprouts and vegetables. She was also wearing very ordinary clothes. They were holding each other and crying in the corner. There were many overturned plates on the ground, and hot pot soup was spilled on the ground. There are some burn marks on the woman''s hand. It is estimated that she didn''t hide when the man spilled it.


    The waiter said, "I''ve calculated that it costs 580 yuan for everything plus this meal."


    The woman cried even worse: "he invited people to eat so much! There are so many foreign debts. My monthly living expenses are only a few hundred yuan, and I haven''t given it for several months. How can I have money!"


    Tang Qi said angrily, "how unreasonable! I spend so much time drinking that I can treat my wife like this without giving money!"


    The waiter said impatiently; "Sister-in-law, I know you''re poor, but I''m also poor. I only earn 2000 yuan a month. If you don''t lose money, I''ll lose it. Go home and cry. I''m busy!"


    The woman didn''t know what to do. Tang Qi took out his wallet and handed it to the waiter for 600 yuan: "all right, go and be busy."


    The waiter took the money and left happily.


    The woman found someone coming and quickly thanked Tang Qi: "thank you! I really appreciate you!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. Aren''t you scalded?"


    The woman shook her head, sighed and said, "it seems that there is really no way to live. He won''t think about whether I am rich. Let''s go, Huahua." he wanted to take the girl, but the girl''s eyes looked straight at the food on the table, and her saliva flowed down. She eats green vegetables and noodles with her mother every day. Of course, she is greedy when she sees meat and shrimp.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t we go next door for dinner? We just can''t finish it."


    "Yes!" Liu Yingying said with a smile, "I just got excited and bought a lot. It''s a waste. Let''s have dinner together. Phase II is still lively. Huahua, my sister will take you to dinner." she smiled and pulled her wrist.


    Of course, women don''t want to. "No, we don''t know each other. It''s good for you to lend me money. How can you do this? Huahua and I have had dinner and can''t disturb your couple!"


    Tang Qi smiled, while Liu Yingying, who was beside her, blushed and quickly waved her hand and said, "no! We are not a couple..."


    At this time, Huahua suddenly cried, "Mom, I''m really hungry. Don''t you have a grain of rice at home? You said you could eat if you found your father!"


    When the woman saw that her daughter had exposed the truth, she couldn''t help but hold her daughter and cry.


    "Mom is useless. I''m sorry for you!"


    Tang Qi frowned. It''s been a long time, but there are still people who can''t eat? Without saying a word, he picked up Huahua and pulled the woman to his compartment with Liu Yingying.


    The woman refused for a long time, but she couldn''t overcome hunger and ate with her daughter. Huahua eats very delicious. This is the first time she eats hot pot in her life. The woman is embarrassed. She just eats vegetables. Liu Yingying adds a lot of meat to her and puts it on her plate.


    She also ate all of them. They looked green. At first glance, they were suffering from long-term malnutrition.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? Can you tell us?"


    Liu Yingying snorted, "what else can happen? It must be that a man wants to kick the original match when he is developed. Is he in business?"


    The woman shook her head: "no, but he is really developed. Because he dug up good things at home, they are very valuable, so he doesn''t want us."


    It turned out that the woman lived in the suburbs. The two opened a tofu shop. The business was average, but the three members of the family were very happy. However, one day last year, he wanted to dig a hole at home to hide in the original room, but he accidentally dug out a ceramic product. The future was completely different from the past.


    "Oh, what kind of products?" Tang Qi''s heart moved.


    The woman said, "it''s the same size as an ordinary kettle. It''s earthy yellow with patterns on it. At that time, I felt very strange. I asked an old man in the town. He said it should be a funeral in the Ming Dynasty. It''s very valuable."


    "In other words, is there a grave of dignitaries under your house?"


    "I really thought so at first, but it wasn''t." the man thought he was going to get rich, so he dug everywhere. There were pits everywhere and didn''t find them. It seems that he just got a pot by chance.


    The pot was sold by someone and got 200000 yuan. Since then, the man has become different.


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose: "I thought how much money it was. It turned out that it was only 200000. If it were 2 million, it is estimated that the earth is not enough for him!"


    "Such a person is really shameless!" Liu Yingying said angrily.


    The man got 200000 and immediately became a celebrity in the town. He felt that women didn''t deserve him, so he didn''t go home anymore. Women couldn''t find it everywhere. Without him, the tofu shop couldn''t be done.


    The woman sobbed, "he has been missing for several months. Suddenly he came back yesterday and said he was going to divorce me. It turned out that he has been away for a while and knows other women. He doesn''t remember us for a long time!"


    "Haven''t you spent 200000 yet?" Tang Qi said sarcastically, "I thought he spent it directly."


    "He said that he used 200000 yuan to make the principal and do business, and the interest per moonlight was 100000 yuan, so he wouldn''t be working at all." the woman wiped her tears.


    "What kind of investment project can make so much money?" Liu Yingying looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi shrugged. Who knows, maybe he was involved in drug trafficking or other illegal and criminal activities.

 Chapter 766

    Although the man became very rich after buying this thing, he didn''t care about his wife and daughter at all. He forgot that he was married and had a family. He didn''t call them and didn''t give them any points. He can''t wait for his wife and children to die in an accident. He''s really had enough with this yellow faced woman!


    A woman has no source of livelihood and can only work everywhere to support her family. Unfortunately, the clothing factory where she works closed down, and the boss ran away after he owed them a few months'' wages. Now women have no share, and they are desperate.


    Just when the man called her to come over, she was very happy at first. She thought it was time for husband and wife to make up. Who knows, but he took another woman and threw a divorce agreement to her, so he directly wanted to divorce her.


    Liu Yingying said, "OK! Divorce is divorce! But we should turn this money into the common property of husband and wife!"


    "That''s why he hit me! He didn''t give me the money. He said that the money had nothing to do with me. He won''t care about the life and death of Huahua in the future. He just gave us a broken house!"


    "Have you signed? You can''t sign such an agreement!"


    The woman cried, "just now she put flowers in the hot pot soup and said that if I didn''t promise, he would kill the child. I really had no choice but to sign!"


    Liu Yingying can''t be angry. This man is too vicious and the woman is too weak. How can this be done! The divorce agreement is valid! In other words, from now on, women have nothing to do with men, and there is only one broken house in hand. What''s the use!


    The woman cried and told Tang Qi that the house over there had long been dug up to collapse because he wanted to find valuable antiques. There was no one to live in. It was estimated that he would sell two or three thousand yuan. No one wanted it. He even wanted to use it to offset Huahua''s alimony.


    "Of course I didn''t want to write the agreement. I hope he can give me a little more in Huahua''s face, but he didn''t agree, so I quarreled with him. As a result, I was almost spilled by a man with a hot pot. I''m really miserable!"


    Tang Qi said, "you can come back if you file a lawsuit with him."


    The woman covered her face and cried, "he will leave here for the capital tomorrow. There is a vast crowd. Where are you going to find him? Even if you find him, I can''t beat him. At the beginning, he and I didn''t get a marriage certificate and were not protected by the law..."


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. What kind of ignorance does this woman want?


    "I don''t want to find it. Just take my daughter. I think I know a wolf dog!"


    "You can''t do this. If you keep doing this, your daughter''s school will become a problem." Liu Yingying wanted to give her money, but Tang Qi stopped it.


    "Money alone is not enough. If they are not given a way to make a living, they will still have trouble sooner or later."


    "Shall we let them do business?"


    The woman quickly waved her hand: "no! I don''t know a few words. What business do I do? If I can''t, don''t be busy."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then said to her, "let''s go! Go to your former home."


    "Alas?" the woman was stunned: "why?"


    "I heard that the porcelain you just described should be the funerary porcelain of the Ming Dynasty. It is unlikely that it will appear here alone. Maybe there are tombs. I want to confirm that if there are, you can sell it to the country and earn at least hundreds of thousands, so that you and your daughter can have a capital to settle down."


    Tang Qi also wants to do well. If not, he will send her back to Su Hai and let her clean up and cook in her antique shop, so that she can at least live a carefree life.


    The woman smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, I don''t want to take you, but my husband has been busy here for several weeks. He digs pits every day, and he also found a lot of excavators to dig pits. He didn''t find them at all."


    "I''m different from your husband. I''m more lucky. Have a meal. Let''s go and have a look after dinner." Tang Qi said.


    The woman had to agree, and her heart was looking forward to it. Maybe she could find something valuable again, and there would be hope for the life of my daughter and me. Liu Yingying whispered to Tang Qizhen, do you have confidence?


    Tang Qi said, "not necessarily, but it''s still necessary to try. Don''t go. You''re very tired. You should go back and have a rest long ago."


    Liu Yingying resolutely refused, shook her head and said, "why do I want to go home? I want to be with you. Why don''t you take me when it comes to the critical moment?"


    "But you have a wound on your foot."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Tang Qi saw her resolute attitude and had to agree. After they had dinner, Tang Qi went back to the woman''s home with them. Taking a taxi on the road, the road was very bumpy, and some dilapidated houses could be seen on both sides of the Strait. It was true that there was not much money here. The woman told Tang Qi that her and her husband were surnamed Zhang. Her name was Zhang Lan and his name was Zhang Gang. This town was called zhangjiazhen, and almost everyone''s name was Zhang: "This is a famous poor place. My husband and I used to live well, but with money, he turned out to be like this. I knew he wouldn''t dig that hole." the woman said and cried again.


    Liu Yingying said, "even if you don''t dig a hole and live a little better in the future, he will change his mind. It''s better to change his mind early. At least you can recognize the facts and don''t pay attention to him!"


    The woman nodded: "I know, as long as it doesn''t affect my daughter. I hope I can give my daughter a better life."


    Hua Hua is very full. Now she has slept in her mother''s arms. She doesn''t know that her father doesn''t want her.


    The car stopped near a stone bridge. The driver said to Tang Qi, "there''s no way to go ahead. We can only get here." Tang Qi gave him money and was ready to leave.


    The driver hesitated, then greeted Tang Qi back: "I have something to tell you."


    Tang Qi came back: "what''s the matter?"


    The driver looked around and said in a low voice, "you''d better hurry to zhangjiazhen. There''s a legend that ghosts will be haunted at night. I think you''re new here. If you''re eaten by ghosts, it''s over."


    Tang Qi laughed: "have you seen too many ghost films? There won''t be ghosts."


    "But I always hear people say that there is a touch of ghost fire at night, and it''s blue. Anyway, we won''t come at night. Be careful." the driver said and drove away. Tang Qi felt something blue in his heart? What would that be?


    Liu Yingying was greeting Tang Qi at this time, and Tang Qi followed. At this time, the sky has gradually turned dark. The houses here are very dilapidated and low. Because most people go out to work, there are many weeds. Some houses are not even as tall as weeds. It really gives people a gloomy feeling, but Tang Qi resolutely doesn''t believe it when it comes to haunting.


    "What did he tell you?" Liu Yingying asked curiously.


    "He says it''s haunted here. I think he''s talking nonsense. What a ridiculous thing?"


    Zhang Lan trembled and said, "it''s already spread?"


    "Why, is there such a thing?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhang Lan sighed and said, "this place is like this. At night, there is a blue light. Although I haven''t seen it, everyone says so. I don''t know what''s going on."


    At this time, the flower in her arms whispered, "I''ve seen my mother, blue."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and sleep well." Zhang Lan whispered. Huahua fell asleep again. She felt that her flower was explaining, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    Before long, they came to Zhang Lan''s house. The yard here was completely dilapidated because no one lived for a long time. There were big pits everywhere, almost three or four meters deep. It''s really scary to see the darkness one by one at night.


    The woman said, "be careful not to fall in."


    Liu Yingying was wearing high-heeled shoes. She was still hurt, so she took a few steps and stumbled. Tang Qi hurriedly took Liu Yingying''s hand: "be careful. I''ll carry you." Liu Yingying was still struggling, but Tang Qi carried her directly.


    "Well." Liu Yingying said, "thank you, Tang Qi." her voice is like a small mosquito. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly.


    She had a fever on her face and was very shy. Her feelings for Tang Qi also developed rapidly, and she was very dependent on him.


    She thought to herself in her heart, if I can get my father''s inheritance back, do I belong to the daughter? Is it a good match for him?


    In fact, she didn''t know that Tang Qigen didn''t care if the woman had money. If she liked it, she liked it.


    They went to the door of the house and looked back at the yard. It was really withered. Not to mention two or three thousand, no one would want three hundred. They had to fill the pit by themselves when they bought it. How ridiculous.


    Tang Qi asked the woman, "I don''t know where the pot was found?"


    The woman pointed to a big pit on the right side: "it''s this place. After he dug it here, he continued to dig next to it for a week, but he didn''t find anything." sure enough, there was a big pit, and water seeped from some places. It should be that he wanted to continue to find valuable things, but he didn''t get anything in the end.


    The woman said, "is there no hope?" her voice was unspeakably disappointed.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer her question, but smiled and said, "I want to know when the ghost fire will come out?"


    "Ah, why do you ask?" the woman felt very strange.


    "Just tell me. I''ll tell you later."


    The woman said, "it''s about ten o''clock, but there''s not always a ghost fire."


    "Wait, see where the ghost fire comes out, and then talk." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying glanced at her watch and said, "put me down. I''ll boil some water for you."


    "I''ll go! But there''s no good tea here."


    "Not tea."


    "That''s me. You won''t burn the fire." the woman put her daughter down and went into the broken house. She casually found some hay and boiled water in it.


    Tang Qi took Liu Yingying''s hand and said, "why? You suddenly remember to boil water?"


    "Well, because I think if I dig a pit later, it may be very dirty, so I''ll burn the bath water for you."


    "Really, do you want to wipe my back or do you want to wash it with me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Liu Yingying blushed: "what people say is true, but are you kidding? It''s really annoying."


    Tang Qi looked at her beautiful face in the moonlight and wanted to kiss it. Liu Yingying sat next to Tang Qi and felt the manly breath on him. She felt very flustered.


    "What do you think?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.

 Chapter 767

    Liu Yingying smiled and shook her head: "I don''t know why, God would give such a good man to himself when I have no way out. It''s a bright future. I feel very grateful to God."


    "It''s mainly because I''m handsome, so things are going well," Tang said.


    "What does it have to do with what you look like?" she said with a smile.


    With Tang Qi, her heart was full of joy. They looked at each other inadvertently, and their hearts trembled together.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to touch her face, and his lips came together. Her heart accelerated and shyly closed her eyes. Just as they were about to kiss together, they suddenly heard a whew behind them, as if something had flown by.


    Liu Yingying pushed Tang Qi and looked back: "was it haunted just now?"


    "It''s a bird. You''re scared," Tang Qi said with a smile


    Liu Yingying fixed her eyes and saw that it was a black bird flying past. She breathed out and thought it was a ghost.


    But also because of this bird, the ambiguous feeling between the two people disappeared. They had to sit there regularly and look at the night in a daze.


    Huahua opened her eyes vaguely at this time, then pointed to the corner and said, "there are ghost fires, many ghost fires!"


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying glanced at each other. Is the child talking nonsense? Then they looked in the direction of her fingers and took a breath!


    Li Yingying exclaimed, "ah! Ghost! Tang Qi, ghost!"


    She was scared to jump up. Fortunately, Tang Qi held her in his arms: "it''s all right! I won''t eat you!"


    "But how did this thing..."


    "You just have to follow me with peace of mind. I''m sure it''s no problem." Tang Qi smiled confidently.


    Huahua is a child. She has seen it many times, so she is not afraid. Yingying is not afraid because Tang Qi is around, so she soon calms down. The original position of the corner was really blue. Something like a ghost fire was floating gently, and then it disappeared in an instant. The whole process lasted about ten seconds.


    Tang Qi said, "Huahua, you see it here every time?"


    Huahua nodded: "yes, I told my father and mother, but they all said I was talking in my sleep. The neighbors also saw it, but they all moved away."


    The people in their town are so poor that they basically go out to work.


    Liu Yingying said nervously, "what should we do? Let''s go quickly. Otherwise, she will be followed. I saw it when I was a child. If I met this thing, I would get sick." unexpectedly, when she fought against Liu Bao, she was very brave and not afraid of death, but now several ghost fires scared her like this. It''s really a lovely personality.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t need to go. In fact, this is not a ghost fire. This is a sign of treasure."


    Liu Yingying was stunned: "you mean..."


    "Yes, if I guessed right, it''s estimated that the baby is here." Tang Qi stood up and walked to the corner. At the right moment, Zhang Lan came out and saw Tang Qi go. He quickly shouted, "brother, you can''t go here!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s a pit here. You''re going to fall!" it turned out that there was a pit here before, but she was afraid to collapse the wall over there, so she buried it. However, there was too little soil in it. When it rained, it all collapsed. People like Tang Qi stepped on it and would fall down. That''s why she was so worried.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a plop. Tang Qizhen fell! The two women were so frightened that they shouted. Liu Yingying limped over regardless of the injury on her foot. There was a deep pit about two meters in front of her, but no one was seen. Liu Yingying urgently shouted, "Tang Qi! Where are you?" should he have fallen to death? Thinking of this, her tears came down. The woman was also anxious: "this man is a good man. Why did something happen like this?"


    The flower said, "Mom, what are you crying for?"


    "The uncle fell down just now! What if something happened?" the man had an accident to help himself. If he really died, he couldn''t afford a hundred lives! The woman wiped her tears regretfully.


    "No, he''s behind you." Huahua pointed at her back and said.


    The two women were stunned, then turned back together and saw Tang Qi looking at them with a smile. But I was still scared


    What the hell! They hugged each other tightly, their lips trembling.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I was about to scare you, but you were scared yourself. It''s all right!"


    Liu Yingying stammered, "but you... You didn''t... Fall down?"


    Tang Qi said: "the pits below are all connected together. When I went down just now, I saw an interface coming across, so I came from the pit behind."


    They were relieved. They couldn''t see clearly, but they took a flashlight and found that there was a hole across.


    "Did my husband dig this, too?"


    "This horizontal secret road should have existed before. He just didn''t notice it."


    It turned out that the pit dug by this man was thrown here casually. Because of the erosion of the heavy rain, it continued to extend downward, so the previously formed transverse secret road appeared, but they didn''t notice it.


    "So who dug up these?"


    "Nature is the owner of the tomb."


    "Ah! You mean there are really secret tombs here?"


    "Yes, and it''s very good. If you find it, you''ll be rich."


    "So what is this ghost fire?"


    Tang Qi said: "it should be a layer of protective material applied on some of the magnetic discs below. It reacts with some things buried in the soil. In addition, it is dug out and comes into contact with air and water."


    As soon as he heard that there were ghost fires in this place, he was basically sure that there should be something here.


    "In short, I''m going to have a look, because there may be such a phenomenon in the remains of some animals, which is 98 percent possible."


    Tang Qi asked the woman to find a rope and trap it on her body. It helped a big tree in the yard. The woman quickly agreed. Her husband prepared a lot of these things, all of which were the strongest things. It can be seen how Zhang Gang wished he could be rich at that time. While tying him up, Liu Yingying told Tang Qi to be careful.


    "Don''t just look for things. Life is the most important, you know? What if you lose your name?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself, and you should be careful," Tang Qi said, kissed her lips, and then jumped down. He has a flashlight and a small rake in his hand, which is convenient for him to find. Both women were nervous up there.


    Liu Yingying said, "I don''t know when Tang Qi can come up?"


    "Should it be soon? Because the thing my husband was looking for was at such a height."


    The flower said, "Mom, are we going to find anything good at home? I want meat."


    Zhang Lan felt sad for a while. Since her husband left, she and Huahua usually eat vegetables. Even instant noodles are a luxury. Her tears fell at the thought of sorry for her daughter.


    Liu Yingying hurriedly advised, "don''t worry. When Tang Qi comes up, there must be something valuable. Then you will eat meat every day."


    Lan Lan was surprised and clapped her hands and smiled. Yingying is always looking at the black cave, worried about Tang Qi''s safety.


    Tang Qi walked through the horizontal secret passage below. Because the area was very small, he could only crawl forward. Fortunately, Zhang Qiang had already dug holes here, so the air was very smooth and would not have difficulty breathing.


    After climbing for a long time, Tang Qi finally came to a huge platform with an area of about tens of square meters. It should be a tomb with a considerable area, but it seems to have been stolen and dug. There is nothing in it. There were only some broken pieces of porcelain left. Tang Qi picked them up and looked at them. They were indeed Ming Dynasty porcelain. Although they were broken tiles, they were only worth some money, so he put them away. Those blue lights probably came from.


    He thought as he walked. It was estimated that there was one left when someone stole it. Her husband found that the things here had been stolen. It was estimated that if I went up like this, they would be very disappointed.


    When he was hesitating to leave, he suddenly saw a burst of blue light behind him. Tang Qi quickly turned back and looked at the hills with some sand. Who dug them up and put them there?


    Tang Qi went over and took away the sand carefully. Then he found a porcelain bottle about one meter high. The pattern on it was light blue and painted some red carp. Moreover, there are fine lines on it. Tang Qi''s hand touches it and suggests that it is a famous Ding kiln product, a red carp porcelain vase, worth 200 million.


    Tang Qi''s heart beat quickly, NIMA''s! Such a porcelain bottle is buried here casually?


    Ding kiln is very precious, especially such a large porcelain bottle, which is difficult to burn paper. It is said that this red carp porcelain bottle is the most cherished porcelain of several emperors, but after the last emperor of the Ming Dynasty died, this carp porcelain bottle disappeared and unexpectedly came here. I don''t know whose tomb it is. It was stolen silently. There were so many funerary objects that there was nothing left. It''s a pity that there was no name.


    He quickly cleaned the soil around the bottle. When he wanted to pick it up, he found that there was a hand holding the bottom of the bottle. It was better to say that it was a hand than a skeleton. It''s all bones. The man is trapped here, and his hand is still holding the bottle.


    Tang Qishun took this hand, found a wreckage and fell there. His feet were black with an iron nail embedded in them. It is estimated that he was stabbed by the poisonous nail and left here and couldn''t go out.


    Tang Qi looked again. As a result, he found some words left by the other party on the nearby wall.


    It turned out that this man was a tomb robber at the end of the Qing Dynasty. He went back and forth here several times and stole a large number of cultural relics. But the last time he was seriously injured and couldn''t get out, he had to die here. No matter who could see this porcelain vase, he gave it to each other, but he hoped to bury himself well.


    Tang Qi said, "this guy is really stupid. He gave up his life and didn''t give up his money. If you put the porcelain vase here, there may be hope of escape, but if you don''t let go, you can only die here."

 Chapter 768

    The volume of the bottle is too huge. He is not sure how to hold it. He is also afraid that it will be damaged and affect his sight. The tomb is narrow and stuck here. Holding it can only be a dead end. But he was obviously poisoned and had difficulty moving, but he still didn''t want to let go of the bottle, so he had to die here.


    Zhang Qiang dug many holes everywhere to destroy the narrow platform because he wanted to get the baby. Therefore, Tang Qicai will not be blocked by such a road. It is also his unintentional contribution. Such an unscrupulous person will be angry to death if he knows that his efforts have been used by others.


    And what about this man? Tang Qi wanted to take him up, but because the skeleton was gently lifted up, it was already old and seriously corroded, so it was all broken when gently pulled. Tang Qi could only give up the idea of holding him up and bury him on the spot. Zhang Qiang had dug so many big pits before, put them in a pit and buried them with soil.


    Tang Qi folded his hands and said, "you''re in this business. You must also hope to return to the loess. Just lie down here. I''m leaving, elder."


    He took the bottle and was going out. The bottle was very heavy, at least twenty pounds. Tang Qi was very surprised. Why was it so heavy? At this time, his arm inadvertently flashed, and the inside of the bottle immediately made a crisp gragragra sound. So there''s something here? Tang Qi wanted to pour out the contents, but the bottle mouth was too narrow to pour out at all, and there began to be black fog inside. Tang Qi knew that this might be the poison gas left in those tombs. Generally speaking, the tombs must be poisonous in order to play a protective role. Whoever dares to steal the tomb will kill the other party, However, because this place was stolen many years ago, the poison gas in the tomb should be almost discharged. Now the remaining damage to people is not so great.


    But it''s better to be careful. Tang Qi didn''t have time to look at the things in the bottle. He quickly crawled out of the tomb holding the bottle. At this time, a clear sound came from his right foot, like something like metal clasped his ankle. Tang Qi''s heart moved, didn''t he! Am I going to be trapped here like the grave robber?


    He looked back, and sure enough, an iron ring appeared from the land below and caught him. When he came just now, he didn''t touch the mechanism. When he came back, it was estimated that the bottle was too heavy, so he touched the mechanism under his feet.


    Tang Qi pulled hard, but the iron ring was very strong and couldn''t move at all. He pulled hard with his hand, but he still didn''t move. Tang Qi began to worry, and the thick smoke behind him was slowly approaching. What should I do?


    At this time, Liu YingYing and Zhang Lando were very worried. There was no news at all. Was something wrong with Tang Qi?


    Liu Yingying said, "I''m going to have a look! Don''t let Tang Qi take risks alone below."


    "No, you have a wound on your foot. It may be more dangerous to go down!" Zhang Lan pressed her and didn''t let her move. She wanted to go down by herself. As she pulled the rope and tied it to her body, she said, "I watched my husband when he did these things, so I know what he did. I remember the way. I can save him!"


    Liu Yingying was wondering what to do when she suddenly heard footsteps, and then someone kept knocking at the door.


    They were scared out of the sky. Zhang Lan whispered, "there is an old bachelor here. He was released from the inside. He is a lustrous man. He often harasses me. What should I do?"


    At this time, Huahua had already fallen asleep. In order to be afraid of her hearing the sound, Zhang Lan covered her ears.


    Liu Yingying said, "let''s deal with such an animal together!"


    "No! This guy has learned judo and is very powerful. Many women have been bullied by him and don''t dare to say anything. Let''s hide. He will leave naturally when he sees no one! Come with me!" she picked up her daughter, then grabbed Liu YingYing and hid in a small warehouse behind. The door thought for a while, and then someone kicked the door open.


    Originally, the gate didn''t explain. Such a kick would directly be kicked to the ground, but it would die. To Zhang Lan and Liu Yingying''s surprise, it was not se Lang, but Zhang Qiang who wanted to divorce her just now! He''s back? And the evil woman was still with him. It was estimated that this guy had drunk a lot. He was staggering and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I... I''ll show you. This is where I found the baby!"


    Zhang Lan said angrily, "it''s a woman to boast! It''s really a hateful man!"


    "Shh! Look at that woman!" Liu Yingying covered her mouth. It turned out that the woman behind him didn''t seriously look at the position of the big pit, but took out a rope and walked fiercely behind Zhang Qiang. There was a flash of knife light on her sleeve. There was a long pair of scissors. With a slight turn of her wrist, countless knife flowers appeared on her hand. This woman was not like a general junior, but more like a killer!


    Zhang Lan''s head was buzzing with fear. What''s this for? Are you going to kill my husband?


    She wants to go out. One day her husband and wife are 100 days'' grace. After all, she is her own man. If she dies like this, isn''t Huahua without her father? Liu Yingying quickly stopped her: "no, how powerful this woman is, we will die!"


    The woman still has a knife in her hand. What if she kills them? In fact, her mind secretly thought, it''s best to kill Zhang Qiang, such an unkind man or what?


    Zhang Lan was hesitating, but at this time, her daughter suddenly woke up and whispered, "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom. Why are we here?"


    The voice was not loud, but he gave a sound to Zhang Lan, who was already very nervous, and then covered her mouth.


    "Huahua, don''t talk! Otherwise we would all die!" the woman was about to start. When she heard the sound in the warehouse, she put the rope away with a whoosh, and the action was particularly light. Zhang Qiang didn''t find that he was almost killed, and still hugged the woman''s waist there.


    "Honey, look, this is the place where I get rich!"


    The woman smiled and said, "your wife is here. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "How could it be! She didn''t live here for a long time and slept here?" because the house was no longer available, they had long lived in the rest of their mother''s house in the next town. So Zhang Qiang was sure that there was no one. He wanted to show off with her and took the woman to the room directly, but who knew that the woman pushed his hand away.


    "What''s the matter? You seem unhappy." Zhang Qiang asked curiously.


    "Nonsense! You see there''s smoke in your house. It won''t be like this if you don''t live here."


    Zhang Qiang looked up and saw Yan gurgling smoke from the top. This is the black smoke from the firewood Zhang Lan used to boil water for them just now. She found it.


    Liu Yingying thought, her observation ability is really strong! Zhang Qiang was furious when he heard that his wife and children had returned. Isn''t this going to destroy my good thing? He didn''t think about it. In fact, it happened that he came back. His wife didn''t know. She just felt that the woman was ugly, old and eye-catching. Immediately, she angrily walked over and kicked the door.


    "Bitch! Get out of here and you''ll know what''s delaying me. Can you do something good? Get out!"


    After kicking several feet, the gate finally collapsed and fell to the ground. He rushed in to hit people, but at this time, he felt a chill on his neck. He looked down and shouted with fear. It turned out that the woman had put the blade on his neck.


    "Ah! What are you doing?"


    The woman said, "my task is to find here. Since I found it, why should I leave you?"


    "What do you want this place for?" the man said in a trembling voice.


    The woman smiled and said, "do you think my boss really likes your brain and wants to invest in you? He also pays you such high dividends and treats you like flowers and jade? You don''t look at your own virtue. My boss said to find your hometown, get your house address and find the buried treasure below. As for you, go straight to death!"


    She said, put your hands on it. Although the man had tried his best to hide, he still felt a sharp pain and blood on his neck, and his skin was bleeding. At the same time, Zhang Lan, hiding in the demolition of the house, rushed out. She shouldn''t have come out, but she couldn''t bear to see her husband dying and rushed over.


    "Let go of my husband!"


    Li Yingying shouted behind her, "fool! Come back!"


    The woman giggled: "you''re looking for death, too? I''m looking for you! Just in time!" she slashed his neck with a knife, and the rope in the other hand wrapped around Zhang Lan''s neck. With one hand, Zhang Lan directly fell to the ground and blackened in front of her eyes, but she was still concerned and grabbed her husband''s hand.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhang Qiang thought he was going to die, but when he saw his wife, regardless of past grievances, he rushed out to help himself. He was so moved that he held his neck with one hand and his wife''s hand with the other.


    "I''m sorry! I''m not human! With some money, I don''t know my last name. I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Lan shook her head laboriously: "just know you''re wrong!"


    Huahua also ran over at this time, hugged them and cried: "Dad, mom!"


    The woman smiled and said, "it''s really a touching play. Don''t worry, I''m going to kill you. Let the three of you meet in the underworld!"

 Chapter 769

    Huahua suddenly turned around, hugged the woman''s thigh and bit down fiercely: "let go of my father and mother!"


    "Little bitch! Stay!" the woman slapped him, then threw Huahua out directly, and Huahua fell into her mother''s arms and fainted directly. Zhang Lan held Huahua and cried loudly.


    "You can kill me, but I hope you can let my daughter go. She is so young that she can''t die!"


    But the woman sneered and said, "I''ve always done things to eliminate the roots. Leaving this dead girl is also asking for trouble. It''s better to send her and you dead together and let her go to the West!" she said, raising her hand, and the dagger flashed cold light and walked in their direction.


    Zhang Qiang is bleeding too much now. He is soft and struggling hard for a long time, but his wife has no strength at all. She can only breathe hard. Seeing that she can''t escape, she can only grasp her wife''s hand and breathe hard: "if there is a next life, I will make good compensation for you and Huahua!"


    "Husband... As long as you know you''re wrong, I really don''t have any requirements!" Zhang Lan smiled with great satisfaction.


    The woman gave a sly smile: "a group of Hicks, die!" the moment her knife shot out, someone suddenly shouted on the side, and then a handful of loess spilled on her face. The woman never dreamed that there were people who were not their family running over, so she didn''t hide. Tears flowed out and scolded angrily.


    "Bastard, who''s hurting me?"


    "It''s your Aunt Liu!" it turned out that Liu Yingying was very angry when she saw that Huahua had been beaten. She wanted to wear a good team uniform. Therefore, she quietly walked around behind the woman. She took off her high-heeled shoes, grabbed a handful of soil and plotted against her directly.


    The woman''s eyes were blurred and wanted to catch Liu Yingying: "smelly woman, come here!"


    On Liu Yingying''s ankle and hand, seeing her terrible appearance, she screamed and fell to the ground. The rope in the woman''s hand threw at her neck, but she still despised Liu Yingying, because she took advantage of the woman to rush over and hit her arm with the toe of the heel of the high-heeled shoe. The blood splashed and the woman screamed in pain, A kick kicked on her stomach, and Liu Yingying also fell to the ground, crying with pain.


    Zhang Qiang and Zhang Lan were also waiting to die, but seeing Liu Yingying''s hard help also increased their confidence.


    "Wife, if we don''t deal with her, we may not survive. Let''s go together!"


    "Yes! We have to work hard for Huahua and those who help us!" they couldn''t stand up, but they climbed over and saved the woman''s thigh. The four people fell to the ground together. The house type wrestled and tore, but the woman was an expert after all. She soon kicked the four people to the ground. Liu Yingying''s eyes were shining with gold stars and couldn''t move. Zhang Lan also had a broken arm and thigh and passed out. The woman touched a knife and stabbed it at Zhang Qiang''s heart.


    "I''ll kill you first!" she stabbed with a knife.


    Whoosh! At the critical moment, a stone behind her hit her wrist. The painful woman threw out her knife and fell into a big pit. As soon as the woman looked back and saw a young man coming, she felt a little familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    "I met you at dinner. I''m Tang Qi. I was eating at the table next to you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi, Liu Yingying shouted in surprise: "Tang Qi, are you all right?" there was a cry in her voice. There were uncontrollable tears flowing down. On the one hand, it was too painful, on the other hand, it was time for Tang Qi. She was so happy! He''s okay. He can help us!


    The woman hummed and said to herself that she was just a little young. What''s so great! She didn''t speak. A flying foot kicked over, but Tang Qi hid. At the same time, her hand knife hit the woman''s sold out. The woman''s knife flew out and was kicked in the pit by Tang Qi. Then she clicked twice on her shoulder. She knelt on the ground and couldn''t move.


    She shouted, "who are you? You have such great ability?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m Tang Qi. Who are you?"


    The woman was surprised: "Why are you here? You''re not from Su Hai?"


    "Sorry, I like to run around, can''t I?"


    What else did the woman want to say, but Tang Qi touched her eyebrows with his fingers and fainted directly.


    Tang Qi helped them up. All three people were seriously injured, but fortunately there was no life danger. Huahua''s breathing was very stable. It seemed that there was no big deal.


    Zhang Qiang thought he was going to die soon, but he was saved. He was very moved and grabbed Tang Qi.


    "Thank you so much! But why are you here?"


    Liu Yingying said, "it''s not because we don''t trust you to bully your wife and children, so we came to have a look. Who thought we should meet you and hold a woman?"


    "I''m really sorry for you." Zhang Qiang lowered his head and said dejectedly. He thought he met a rich woman and rich man. Who knows he almost lost his life. It turned out that the man went out with the 200000 yuan and spent almost all of it in a short time. He wanted to go home and find a job. Who knows, he ran into the boss of a company and took the initiative to find himself.


    He said he was also a person who liked antiques, and had heard of his manager for a long time. The thing he found was very precious, and he thought Zhang Qiang was a great talent.


    "I''m going to invest. You take the money to become a shareholder. I''ll give you a vice president Dangdang. In addition, I''ll give you this little secretary."


    "But I have no money. I''ve spent almost all my money."


    "Alas! You are a talent yourself. I''ll count you as a dry stock!"


    The female secretary also gave a wink: "just promise. Our boss didn''t ask you to pay anything. Can a person scare you like this?"


    Zhang Qiang had not read many books, so his bones were despised by three kilograms. He doesn''t want to think about whether he wants a degree or no background. Why do people like him? In addition, the little secretary was coquettish to the bone and directly agreed. The little secretary asked him to divorce his original wife quickly.


    Zhang Qiang agreed, so there was the scene that Tang Qi saw just now, but the two were going to leave, but the secretary was very angry when he heard that Zhang Qiang had rented the house to Zhang Lan.


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me and give it to her!"


    Zhang Qiang felt very strange: "a broken house has nothing. Is it worth your worry?"


    "Of course I''m in a hurry, otherwise what shall I do with you? Hurry back!"


    Zhang Qiang felt inexplicable, but the woman was her own life now, so she came back. Who thought that just showed the location of the rental house to the woman, she changed her face and became a poisonous woman to kill!


    "I''m so stupid! What people say is what they say! I didn''t think I almost died in her hand."


    Tang Qi didn''t know that the couple had made up before, so his face was still cold: "you''re not the one who works for women. How can you talk to me?"


    Liu Yingying here has held Tang Qi: "don''t say that. He already knows he''s wrong, and if it weren''t for him just now, I would have been killed by this woman." she said what happened just now, and Tang Qi knew what the man had changed.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I think you are too kind. I don''t think about who led this woman?"


    "I only know her name is Wang Hong and the boss''s name is Wang Gang. I don''t know anything else."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but he was sincere. If he meant to harm others, it''s estimated that what he said won''t be true.


    Zhang Qiang was very embarrassed at this time and suddenly slapped himself: "I''m not human! I almost killed my wife and children. I''m really not a thing. Don''t worry, I will treat them well in the future."


    "I don''t believe you. If you have a little money, you''ll kill your wife if you have a fortune in the future?"


    "No! I understand this time. The original match is the best! I''ll give all my family property to her in the future. If I''m such an asshole, you''ll kill me!"


    Seeing that her attitude was so firm, Tang Qi was too lazy to care about anything with him. Anyway, the original match also wants to forgive. What else do you say?


    "OK, I''ll see you do well. Your wife and children are still dizzy. Why don''t you take them into the room to have a rest? Make some rice soup and wait for them to wake up and feed them a drink." Tang Qi said.


    Zhang Qiang quickly agreed and ran in quickly to make porridge. Tang Qi just sat down and kept panting. Just now he came up from below was a critical moment and almost died. It was really too dangerous.


    Liu Yingying knew that he had deliberately supported Zhang Qiang away, so she didn''t ask many questions. At this time, she grabbed Tang Qi and asked what was going on?


    "Why have you been down there?"


    Tang Qi pointed to her ankle. Liu Yingying looked bloody and shouted with fear. His trousers were all red with blood, the meat on his ankles turned over, and there were some iron fragments on them. She immediately cried.


    He held his foot with his hand and cried, "how did it get so miserable? Why not be careful?"


    Tang Qi wiped away her tears and took her in his arms: "I''ve tried my best to survive. You should praise me."


    "Praise what! You may lose one foot!" she hugged Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if I really don''t have feet, I still get a beauty who cares about myself. I also earn money."


    "At such a time, you still have the heart to joke!" she smiled or cried again.

 Chapter 770

    After calming down her emotions, she continued to ask, "what''s going on?"


    "There''s a mechanism below. I couldn''t get out at that time. I''m fighting this time!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t move his ankle just now, and the poisonous smoke in the back was rolling. It seemed that something was going to happen. Tang Qi could only grasp the iron ring with his hand and shake it continuously, but it didn''t work at all. At this time, his hand was too strong. As soon as the bottle tilted, a small dagger flew out of it. It was cold, and Tang Qi had no time to think about it, Cut it directly at the iron ring with a dagger!


    He also hurt his ankle because of too much force and metal sparks.


    Fortunately, the iron ring was cut off by a knife, and then he escaped in time. The black smoke soon disappeared after it floated out. It may be because there are cracks everywhere and it is old, so it has no threat.


    "Look, this is the bottle. I almost lost my life for it." Tang Qi gave the bottle to Liu Yingying.


    Liu Yingying didn''t know about the cultural relic, so she smiled and said, "I don''t need to see it. It''s something you''ve worked hard to find. Keep it yourself. It''s just that the knife is really sharp!" she took a look at the knife. Although she hasn''t touched the blade yet, she felt the cold inside.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, so I think there should be a lot of good things in this bottle. I also want to come up and see what else is in it."


    "Forget it! Don''t look. It''s bad to be known by that person." she pointed to the direction of the big house. Zhang Qiang is cooking in it and is likely to come out at any time.


    "But shouldn''t this bottle belong to this couple? We''ll give it to them. At least I''ll buy it with money."


    "But you found this bottle¡°


    "That''s their family, too. I won''t be like that."


    Liu Yingying bit her lips and said, "I don''t want the man to know. Talk to the woman quietly."


    Tang Qi understands Liu Yingying''s worry. What if what he says is good? If he knows that there is something valuable, he may repeat the mistake! Especially if the bottle is worth 200 million, what if he won''t come back?


    "Anyway, talk to the woman. Don''t tell him for the time being. Although he said he changed, you know."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand."


    They hid the bottle in the barn and didn''t see anything. Let''s wait until tomorrow. They slept there all night that night. The woman was also locked up, tied with a rope and threw it under Tang Qi''s bed.


    In the early morning, Zhang Lan woke up first. She was a hardworking woman. She was used to working for a long time, so she got up to pick up firewood for cooking. Now she was dizzy and forgot what happened last night. She inadvertently saw her husband lying on the bamboo bed at home. She was surprised at what happened last night. Why didn''t she die?


    Just about to wake him up, a hand behind him took her and looked back at Tang Qi.


    He heard her voice in the next room and came out to greet her.


    Directly pulled her outside, the woman couldn''t stop thanking: "thank you, not you, our family''s life is gone. I thank you on behalf of our family!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. In fact, I have something to say to you."


    He took Zhang Lan out and said something about the bottle. Zhang Lan''s face didn''t look happy. Like their worry, she was also afraid that the man would continue to do wrong.


    "I''m already worried. It''s not a good thing."


    "But this bottle is..."


    "I don''t care what it is, I don''t want it. Keep it yourself. Nothing is as important as your own life. Don''t you think? You saved all three of our family."


    Tang Qi saw that she was determined not to accept it, so he had to forget it. He thought that if Wang Hong came for these babies, they might still be stared at with the treasure in their hands. At that time, they would be dead. It would be safer for me, so forget it. He took out a check and gave it to her. It was bought, a total of 10 million.


    "I can''t take this! You got a good thing after life and death," said the woman flustered.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "anyway, this is also the opportunity you provide. I can''t get good things without you."


    "But so much money... If he knows..."


    She glanced anxiously at her husband''s room.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t tell him. Just say I gave you some money to do some small business. If you buy a house and land in the future, it''s all under your daughter''s name. No one can take it away. Remember?"


    The woman nodded. Last night she was worried that her daughter couldn''t eat. Now she should be a multimillionaire. Can she be unhappy!


    Tang Qi asked the woman to pack up and leave quickly. The woman was surprised: "anyway, I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "No, you think about it. The boss sent a woman to do it, but it didn''t succeed. Instead, it never came back. What do you think of him?"


    The woman tensed and said, "will the villain kill us by himself?"


    "Yes, so why don''t you leave quickly? Leave here and don''t come back. There''s nothing worth remembering in this family anyway. Do you still want the manager''s last night? I can''t care about you then," Tang Qi said.


    Zhang Lan quickly agreed and ran home to call her husband and children up. My husband sat up in a daze.


    "Wife, I made rice soup." after last night''s period, his attitude towards his wife is different.


    "It''s too late, Mr. Tang said. The other party may come after us right away. Don''t you hurry?"


    As soon as Zhang Qiang heard this, he quickly picked up his daughter and his wife and walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stood still.


    "No, wife, no luggage or anything?"


    "No! Hurry up, or it''s too late!" the woman said. I have ten million now. Do you want anything?


    Zhang Qiang nodded. He is obedient to his wife now. There are absolutely no two minds. However, her wife should prevent him from learning bad in the future, so she didn''t tell him about the money. Fortunately, she hasn''t made such a mistake since then. Running to the County near the capital, the wife took the money and the two did a small business. The three lived a very comfortable and happy life.


    After Tang Qi sent the three of them away, he went to wake up Liu Yingying. She knew that the three people had gone, and finally relieved. She said to Tang Qi, "can we leave here, too?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I want to meet the people behind him."


    "Are you going to fight them?"


    "Yes, they can''t beat me."


    "No! You''re hurt, your feet are like that, you forget?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the wound is wrapped up, and it doesn''t hurt anymore. It doesn''t matter."


    "How could it! How could such a deep wound not hurt?"


    When she asked, Tang Qi also reacted. Why are his feet so serious that they don''t hurt at all? He bent down and pulled the bandage rope off. He was surprised to see the wound on it!


    Because yesterday''s wound was very serious, now it seems that it has healed more than half.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "I also feel very strange. Is it because my wound can''t heal itself? I''m really surprised."


    "Do you think it''s because of this knife? As soon as I approached the knife, I smelled a smell, like a strong smell of medicinal herbs."


    Tang Qi said, "how could this happen? Why can''t I smell it?"


    Liu Yingying pointed to her nose and said, "my nose is naturally a dog''s nose. My father also said that it''s a pity that I don''t learn about taste, because I have a natural sense of smell several times more sensitive than others! And you know, what I learned in college was medicine."


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Liu Yingying shook her head and said, "no, I''m a drug testing master. I''m specially used to test the nature of drugs."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect her to be so powerful. She just came back after hearing about the output problem of her family, but she didn''t expect to ask her major.


    She said, "the things on this dagger are quite special. I can test it for you."


    "OK, but wait until the boss comes."


    "But what if he doesn''t come? That woman may be a chess piece. Don''t forget it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, even if he doesn''t care about the woman''s life and death, he won''t care about the baby. I think he must have heard the secret of the tomb? He knows there must be valuable antiques here, but he doesn''t know the address, so he let the woman approach Zhang Qiang."


    "I understand that a woman is not Zhang Qiang''s opponent. If you catch this woman, you must be an expert. There must be a treasure where the expert appears, otherwise the expert will not come to such a dilapidated place, so just wait and this guy will come." Tang Qi said.


    "Well, I''ll cook now and the woman will be interrogated by you."


    "OK, no problem."


    Tang Qi went to tear down the house and saw that the woman was awake. Her body was full of ropes and there were towels on her mouth. She was struggling to break free and wanted to escape, but the rope was tied by Tang Qi himself, so it was difficult to open it at all. She was very laborious.


    Tired and panting.


    Tang Qi went over and opened her bed.


    The woman scolded, "you bastard! Let go of me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not an asshole. You''re the murderer. If it weren''t for me, you would have killed all four people last night. It''s a heinous crime."

 Chapter 771

    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the woman felt irrefutable. After a long silence, she suddenly spat.


    "You have the ability. I''m afraid. Can you? Let me go and let me leave here. Our well water doesn''t invade the river!"


    "No."


    When Wang Hong heard that Tang Qi still refused to let go of herself, she hurriedly said, "what do you mean? I didn''t succeed. They were also good. I was beaten by you. Can''t you? How can you let me go? Do you still want to kill me?" she turned Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I dare not?"


    Wang Hong glanced at Tang Qi and thought that this guy also looked in his early twenties. He shouldn''t treat me much. Does he think killing people is the same as killing chickens? He could boast, so he spat: "OK, I want to see how you killed me!"


    Seeing her so brave, Tang Qi didn''t know what to do, because he really didn''t want to kill.


    And this is still a woman, which Tang Qi doesn''t want to hurt. At this time, Liu Yingying came in from the outside. She rolled her arms and sleeves and said, "don''t you want to die? No problem! I''ll come!" she said. She came and pinched her neck. The woman began to struggle, but she was tied with a rope and couldn''t struggle at all.


    It turned out that as soon as the voice fell, Wang Hong grabbed her throat with one hand. Wang Hong wanted to struggle, but she was pressed by Liu Yingying. The two began to fight. Tang Qigang wanted to help, but Liu Yingying went back and shouted.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll deal with her!"


    They fell to the ground together, but Liu Yingying kept pinching him with her hands. Wang Hong''s feet are constantly struggling. Bursts of darkness in front of her. She is almost unconscious several times.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? She provoked you?"


    "Well, it''s hateful for me to see her destroy other people''s families, and the flowers are so small that she wants to kill them. They''re not human, so I must kill her!" she said ruthlessly. The woman''s Kung Fu was much higher than Liu Yingying, but with a rope on her body, she could only attack her with her shoulders and legs. They could fight into a tie at once!


    "What are you still looking at here? Hurry to dinner!" Liu Yingying shouted.


    Tang Qi smiled. In such a situation, can he safely go out to dinner?


    The two girls were making a lot of fun. At this time, someone outside the yard shouted, "is there anyone? Is there anyone!"


    All three people were stunned. Then there was a huge crash at the gate. The gate that had not been explained was knocked open by a car. Several people got off the car. The first person said, "there should be no one. Go in and find it quickly. Hurry up. If you see the people inside, kill them for me. Don''t delay!"


    "Yes!" several people shouted together.


    Tang Qi went to the door of the house demolition and took a look outside. There were six people, all in their thirties, wearing camouflage clothes, wearing masks on their heads, and almost one person with a machete of more than one foot in their hands.


    One of them had a crossbow specially designed to shoot wild animals, and two others had pistols on both sides. These people moved quickly. After entering the pit, they began to jump under the pit. They were flexible. At first glance, after special training, some people entered the room to find things, and others went to the direction of the firewood room. Although Tang Qi has high skills, these people are outlaws at first sight, and Liu YingYing and the woman should not be rivals. He wanted to back his head. He thought about it, then pulled Liu Yingying apart and pulled the rope off Wang Hong.


    Liu Yingying is not happy yet: "why did you give it to her?"


    "Shh!" Tang Qi whispered, "don''t talk first. It seems that someone wants to come in outside. If we don''t cooperate together, we''ll die."


    The two women were silent for a moment, and then nodded at the beginning. At this time, someone shouted in the big room: "there is a prepared rice soup, someone is here!" Liu Yingying frowned. This is the meal she and Zhang Qiang had just cooked!


    When they heard this, they all began to search, and finally determined the location of the firewood house in the corner.


    The first man had a pistol in his hand and walked to the door of the firewood house. Because it was very shabby and the gap was large, he could clearly see the situation outside from the inside. Tang Qi saw him coming and hurried to ask the two girls to avoid. When the man went in, he first aimed at the wood house and shot a shuttle!


    He installed a silencer, but there was still a harsh sound, and the door of the wood house fell down with a bang. Fortunately, Tang Qi had hugged the two girls one by one, fell down, and the bullets flew over their heads. Wang Hong''s nervous heart beat faster and scolded countless dirty words in her heart. Why are these people so powerful!


    Tang Qi asked if she knew these people: "is it your boss Wang Gang?"


    "Hum, if my boss were so powerful, he would have come straight in and leveled this place! Do you still keep it until now?"


    "Whose man is that?"


    Wang Hong glanced at Tang Qi and wondered how I knew. It''s no use asking these questions.


    Liu Yingying had never seen such a scene and was scared to cry. Tang Qi heard her voice wrong, trembled all over, and covered her mouth: "keep your voice down, don''t be heard by him."


    Liu Yingying nodded. It''s really fatal. Who is coming to this broken house! At this time, the man outside felt it, and then waved his hand to let his men in: "it''s estimated that it''s no longer possible. Go in and see if there''s a living mouth!"


    "Yes!" the two men rushed in with machetes. At first, they thought it was the owner of the house who lived here. They heard the wrong sound, so those who hid inside probably couldn''t live. Therefore, they didn''t care. They kicked the door open directly, but as soon as they entered, they heard a whoosh, and a rope directly wrapped around his neck from the back, Picked him up.


    Tang Qigang just used a few seconds to make a neck ring and directly hung him up. The man was so scared that he shouted, but soon he couldn''t breathe. He kept grasping the rope and shaking.


    His accomplices hurriedly cut the rope with a knife, and Liu YingYing and Wang Hong had rushed over and kicked him in the face together. The man fell to the ground, and the knife was grabbed by Wang Hong and clamped on his neck.


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man hanging on it was still struggling. His tongue was exposed. Tang Qi let go. The man fell to the ground without waiting to make a sound. Tang Qi knocked him unconscious with a fist.


    The man outside shouted, "shit! Can''t you two do this? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi kicked the man on the ground and said, "let him in."


    The man clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything. Tang Qi stepped between his legs and kicked him almost fainted. He screamed like a wolf, and then fainted. The boss outside came in impatiently with a gun.


    "What a waste! Let me deal with you..." as soon as his front foot came in, he felt a tingle on his back, and then the gun in his hand was taken off.


    The cold muzzle of the gun pointed at the back of his head. Knowing that he had been plotted, the man hurriedly shouted, "come on, there is..."


    Tang Qi said, "man, calm down, or I''ll kill you. Don''t blame me then."


    He finally stopped shouting, but the people outside had been alerted and hurried to come in. Then Tang Qi grabbed him and blocked him in the direction of the door: "if anyone dares to do it, I''ll kill him!"


    These people stopped when they saw the boss. They all dared not say anything. They looked at Tang Qi''s direction with vigilance.


    "What are you doing? Let our boss go."


    Tang Qi said: "dare to break into private houses with guns. Who are you?"


    "Don''t mind your own business, isn''t this house yours? We''re not easy to bully. Why should you add such an opponent in your life? Do you think so?" the boss saw that Tang Qi was really difficult to deal with, so he simply used the gentle strategy, which was difficult to speak softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This house wasn''t mine before, but it''s mine now." Tang Qi said, "a family of three gave me the house, so just tell me what you want."


    The man''s eyes turned wildly, and then said, "the owner of the house and I have a personal grudge, so I came here to avenge him. Since it''s not his anymore, I''ll just find him myself. How about we go our own way now? Don''t make things too ugly. We''ll meet and talk later."


    Wang Hong said with a smile, "really? In that case, please describe to us what the owner of the house is like?"


    The man was stunned.


    Tang Qi said, "well, his opinion is very pertinent. Since you hate him, you won''t know his appearance. Describe it to me. If you''re right, how about I give you this house?"


    Liu Yingying clapped her hands and said, "well said! He doesn''t know his face at all. What kind of enemy is he?"


    Tang Qi said, "they don''t want to talk to us. Let''s send him to the sentence. If you call, these people''s weapons are still there. They can''t escape."


    "I see!" Liu Yingying took out her mobile phone and several people shouted together. They are all villains with many homicides. Once they are caught, they can''t escape in their life.


    Several people looked at each other and struggled for a long time. Finally, several people were cruel, non-toxic and did not want their husband. They had to kill the boss and escape by themselves!


    This man is too anxious. What exactly did these three people come from? put one ''s finger into another ''s pie!


    But I don''t know his men have moved to kill!

 Chapter 772

    These people exchanged eyes, and then suddenly began to rush to Tang Qi''s direction with a knife. They shouted to let go of our boss, but the knife cut into the boss''s heart.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that these people were so shameless that they killed him in order to live! He hurriedly dragged the man to the back, but he was exposed to the people. These people rushed over like mad dogs and looked at his heart with several knives. Seeing that the situation was bad, Wang Hong kicked them on their wrists, then pulled Tang Qi into the firewood door and quickly closed one.


    The knife chopped directly on the wooden door and made a very clear sound. The firewood door was broken into pieces.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile, "thank you for your help. I really appreciate it!"


    "It''s nothing." Wang Hong doesn''t like Tang Qi very much, but because she doesn''t like these people''s behavior of trying to kill their boss when they encounter problems. There''s no doubt about it! The rescued boss was very calm, didn''t say a word, just looked at these men coldly.


    They were very nervous when they saw that the boss was not dead, but now things have developed to such a degree that they can only go on with it. Therefore, after discussion, they will start to kill him directly.


    "Anyway, even if you admit your mistake now, you can''t forgive the boss. It''s better to do it directly."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "good, good! You are really powerful! You must kill them all."


    These people rushed over together without talking. They pointed directly at them and cut them with a knife.,


    After a few metal rattles, the knife cut on the gate, and they kept shouting to make them surrender.


    "You come out now, we promise to leave your whole body, otherwise we will chop you up and feed you to the dog!" it seems that even if you surrender, you are dead.


    Tang Qi asked the boss, "they''re going to kill us all! What do you want to do?"


    "Do you think I''m with you?"


    "Isn''t it? You can''t do it if you don''t want to! Now our lives are on the line. I can''t beat those people outside! We must cooperate, but I hope you can show your sincerity!" Tang Qi said, and the other party''s attack has become more fierce! The only remaining firewood door had been cut to pieces by the other party immediately. Tang Qi blocked the door with force.


    They''re about to rush in. But the boss was still silent, but he thought that if he cooperated with Tang Qi, wouldn''t he want to tell his people behind the scenes?


    Liu Yingying hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "what should we do? Are we going to die here?"


    "There''s no way. Who calls us inferior to others? The final result is to die together, but it''s good for us to die together, don''t you think?" Tang Qi asked.


    Who knows, before the boss could speak, Wang Hong shouted, "I don''t want to die! You said so easily. What''s my relationship with you? Why should I die with you?"


    "But we are not his opponents. You can''t solve the problem!"


    "Didn''t you have the ability to bully me at that time? How did it become like this now?" Wang Hong stood behind Tang Qi. The nervous cold sweat penetrated from her cheeks. It can be seen that she really didn''t want to die.


    At this time, the chaimen had been completely cut to pieces by the knife, and the people rushed in. Seeing that he was really going to be rushed in by the other party, the boss finally couldn''t stand it and shouted loudly.


    "I see! I promise you. I was ordered by Mr. situ!"


    All the people outside are very happy. It has nothing to do with themselves at last.


    So they shouted together, "you dare to betray our boss and tell him about him. You''re really going to die this time!"


    Originally, they were very sorry for the boss, but when they saw that he betrayed the master behind the scenes, they immediately pushed the boat with the current and directly poured all the dirty water on the boss.


    Tang Qi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with situ bang. He came here and had something to do with situ Bang several times. Moreover, as soon as they said, Tang Qi remembered. Today it seemed that he had agreed to go to situ Bang''s house with Wang Zijiang. He looked at his watch. Fortunately, he didn''t arrive at 6:00 in the morning.


    At this time, Liu Yingying behind her suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and stepped back: "be careful, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi hid aside. The knife wiped his sleeve and flew over. The blade looked really sharp, almost just passing by, but it could also directly peel off a large piece of cloth on his clothes.


    The boss said, "I''ve told my boss behind the scenes now. Please take us out of here quickly!"


    "Why run?"


    "We''re going to die if we don''t run away!"


    Tang Qi smiled and then shook his fingers. "Who said that? Are there any people in the world I''m afraid of? If I don''t, will you tell me the truth?"


    "You... You pretend? Can you beat them at all?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and went out directly. Wang Hong and Liu Yingying shouted, "be careful!"


    The gang rushed to Tang Qi''s direction: "kill him! Make him arrogant!"


    As they spoke, the knives of all the people frantically cut at Tang Qi. Liu Yingying was so frightened that she closed her eyes. In an instant, she heard a touch sound, and then the sound of the knife falling on the ground.


    Several people screamed, and then Wang Hong grabbed Liu Yingying''s arm and walked outside.


    "Go and have a look. Tang Qi knocked them all over the ground!"


    Liu Yingying was stunned. He defeated everyone in such a blink of an eye? She opened her eyes. Sure enough, she saw that the ground was full of people, rolling with his stomach or head. Tang Qi took a knife and turned it gently in his hand.


    "You rotten garlic also want something for this house?"


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. In fact, I was going to see him today. It happened that the two things merged into one."


    These people were surprised. It seems that they have heard of Tang Qi''s name.


    "Now they can''t stand up, so please tie them all up, Miss Wang Hong. I want to talk to him." Tang Qi grabbed a rope from the ground and threw it in Wang Hong''s direction. Because Zhang Qiang once wanted to find treasure here, ropes and digging tools are everywhere. It''s not strange to have ropes.


    Wang Hong saw that Tang Qi held the man forward and pushed the matter to herself. She immediately said angrily, "why do you want me to do this? What kind of hard work?"


    "Don''t forget, you''re my prisoner. Dare you be picky? Be careful. I''ll deal with you first." Tang Qi walked away with a smile. Wang Hongqi gnashed his teeth and wished to pull out all Tang Qi''s hair.


    Liu Yingying giggled and said, "don''t be so angry. I''ll help you."


    "Hum! Bully, if you marry such a person, you will have a good life in the future?"


    The woman went angrily. Liu Yingying had a fever on her face and pretended not to hear her.


    Tang Qi and the boss stood in the corner. Tang Qi smiled and said, "can you say it?"


    When the man saw that he had said all the most important things, he sighed: "If you want to die, you''ll die! What''s the big deal! We''re an internationally wanted bandit group. They always spend money on us. As long as the price is in place, we can do whatever we want. He gave us $4 million and asked us to kill all the people here. Then we looked from head to tail and helped him find a bottle. But I didn''t expect you to be here."


    He said it straight out without concealment.


    Tang Qidao frowned: "if you want to get good things from others, just steal them. Why kill them all? Is it a little cruel? And who told him the whereabouts of the vase? Has he come here?"


    "How do I know? Maybe I''m afraid that others will know that there are treasures below. I want to take a share."


    "Well, I''ll just ask. Let''s go."


    "Ah?" the man was stunned: "just forget it?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why, you don''t understand me? I tell you, you can go."


    "But before I..."


    "I don''t care what I did before, but I said let you go. Don''t do bad things in the future. Of course, I''ll call the police immediately. If you can avoid these people, just look at your own luck."


    The man thought for a while, then clenched his teeth and said, "OK! I know. Thank you. I''ll leave. If there''s anything I can repay you in the future, I''ll do it naturally."


    Tang Qi waved to him, then turned around and went back. He didn''t pay attention to the man''s words. He didn''t even ask his name. He just hoped he could change it. The man left the yard quickly, and all his accomplices had been tied up by two girls. Seeing that he was the only one who escaped, he scolded angrily.


    "You let go of the heinous sinner. We''ll expose you later!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you murderers, who will believe what you say? Yingying, call the police."


    "It has been beaten. The police are already on the road. These people can''t run away."


    "That''s great." the police station here helped Tang Qi before, so Tang Qi caught these wanted criminals, which can be regarded as a reward for the kindness of the police officers here and made the commander of the horse team have a lot of face.

 Chapter 773

    These people began to yell and scold. Liu Yingying said, "these people are really too much! It''s their own treachery, but they are scolding us! It''s shameless."


    Tang Qileng uttered a word and then said to Liu Yingying, "ignore them. When the police take away their bad guys, we should go back."


    Wang Hong said at this time, "what about me? Have you forgotten me?"


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Tang Qi said with a smile, "even if you don''t tell the boss behind you, anyway, I guess he''s a loser. Whatever he wants."


    Wang Hong''s face was ugly: "you can insult me, but you can''t slander my boss! He is a very powerful man."


    "Really? Who is he? I''ve never heard of a man named Wang Gang."


    Wang Hong said, "that''s his fake name. He tricked Zhang Qiang into using it. Anyway, he wanted to kill him when he came here, so he didn''t reveal his identity. My boss''s name is very famous. His name is Louis."


    "Oh, Louis, is it a foreigner?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing him, Wang Hong didn''t respond at all, and Wang Hong behind him didn''t respond at all. It was obvious that he had never heard of this man at all. He immediately became angry: "have you ever heard of this man? He is a famous businessman in Britain and controls the sales of jewelry and yellow gold jewelry in more than half of Europe. Well, how can you not know him?"


    Liu Yingying whispered to Tang Qi, "when I studied abroad, I really heard of a Louis whose jewelry sales in Europe can be about 300 million euros a year."


    "So many?" Tang Qimei took the lead. This guy can make money, but he can''t refuse.


    "Yes, and he is preparing to enter the Asian market in recent years, and Huaxia is a super big cake."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "since he is a jeweler, why did he come to participate in these underground treasures?"


    Wang Hong said, "now those Chinese antiques sell well in the international market, and the boss is also very interested. Because my name is Wang Hong, he asked me to give me a similar name."


    "I see." Tang Qi didn''t think so. It seems that the thing found by this family must be very popular in the world. Otherwise, several waves of people won''t come to look for it. Wang Hong looked at Tang Qi. After hearing the description of Louis, she still had a cold expression. She really couldn''t understand it.


    "Don''t you think he''s powerful? Or are you full of jealousy and just don''t show it?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "generally speaking, what if he controls the jewelry sales in Europe? We are Chinese, not Europe. There is no need to covet his wealth. You don''t have to explain it. I''m not interested in him."


    Wang Hong was a little lost. She thought this person would be shocked to hear the boss''s name. Didn''t you expect such a response?


    "Because I''ve seen a lot of foreigners. I''ve dealt with people like he village, Jack Tang and Chiyang yingzi. I don''t think foreigners are so noble. On the contrary, it''s disgusting to see them searching for wealth in China."


    Liu Yingying blinked at Tang Qi: "how do you fight with these people? I really want to know."


    "OK, you''re married to me. I''ll tell you every day." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying spat. Tang Qi said to Wang Hong at this time, "now I know the person behind you. You can go." he patted Wang Hong on the shoulder and said to let go. He was very generous.


    Wang Hong thought about it and said, "well, in that case, we''ll see you later! You let me go today. I Wang Hong know well and will repay you in the future."


    Tang Qi smiled. Why is he the same as the man just now? But it''s better than vengeance.


    Liu Yingying thought of her ferocious appearance last night. She wanted to kill all of us. If Tang Qi hadn''t arrived in time, we would all be dead, but he let her go so easily? Tang Qi probably knew what she meant, grabbed her little hand and said, "she just listens to people''s orders. Don''t kill them all. It''s most important to catch the talent behind him."


    "Well, I just listen to you. You don''t have to explain to me. I can trust you." Liu Yingying said.


    Not long after the police car arrived, Tang Qi helped to race all the bad guys into the car. Of course, these people were still shouting there. Tang Qi caught their boss: "he''s the mastermind! He killed all the people, and we''re just accomplices!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what the principal and accomplice are. I just catch people. Indeed, one of them ran away, but I didn''t deliberately let him go. It''s just that his ability is too great and hid in the pit. When we tied these people with ropes, he took the opportunity to run out. These people have been struggling. I won''t let us chase them. You should be careful."


    The police officer hurriedly said, "it''s hard to catch so many people. How can you doubt you?" they yelled again and asked these people to shut up and stop talking nonsense. They heard Tang Qi''s words and were trusted. They told the truth, but they didn''t accept it. They almost fainted. This smelly boy put all the responsibility on us!


    Tang Qigen ignored them and sent them away with Liu Yingying. Of course, he also took the bottle. Now there are many people staring at this thing. We should keep it well. Because of the bad traffic conditions here, Tang Qi found an agricultural four-wheel vehicle after looking for it for a long time. The driver took them out of town for an hour. However, because there were others sitting on the vehicle, they could only sit in the back of the car, so Liu Yingying had to spit out all the bumps along the way. In addition, the wind and sand made her skin painful, Her expression was particularly painful.


    Tang Qi held her, smiled and said, "hold on. I''ll take you down where there''s a car ahead."


    "I''m fine. I''m holding on," she said laboriously.


    "Let''s see what''s in this bottle." in order to divert Liu Yingying''s attention, Tang Qi poured out all the things in it. It turned out that it was only some cyan stones. Such stones are sold in many flower and bird markets, and the price is only a few yuan. Tang Qi first looked carefully, and then put the stones in his hand, Pick it up and look in the direction of the sun. It''s all down.


    In fact, he had been thinking about it all night. He wondered what it was. At first, he found that the dagger in it was very strange. Although his ankle was injured, who thought the part hurt by the knife could recover almost in one night. I thought there were many treasures here. Now look, there are stones in it?


    Liu Yingying looked forward to Tang Qi, but when she saw his face, she asked, "isn''t it a gem?"


    "Yes, just ordinary stones."


    "In that case, let''s throw it out." she said she was going to throw the stone outside, but Tang Qi stopped it. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since the elder left it, let''s keep it. Maybe it has any commemorative significance." if someone else found it, they must have taken it away, but it has always been here, It shows that the stones were left by the dead grave robber at the beginning. These stones didn''t exist in the pit at all. It shows that he carried them with him. Maybe they are of no use. Even if they are useless, it''s not troublesome to keep them.


    So Tang Qi thought about it and decided to throw it in. He included the bottle with his coat and was firmly trapped on his back. Liu Yingying had no objection to Tang Qi''s behavior. She just sat beside him with her knees in her arms and smiled. Her hair blew with the wind, becoming more beautiful and lovely.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you see it''s cute when you get up in the morning. Let me kiss it."


    Liu Yingying said with a smile, "stop making trouble. I think you''re like a farmer. It''s estimated that no one will know that the things behind you are very precious."


    "It doesn''t matter. My parents were farmers."


    Liu Yingying nodded with a smile and said in her heart that it was good for this person to say such words, because most men prefer that they are the rich second generation. If they were born in the countryside, they all feel ashamed, but Tang Qi was so calm, which really surprised her.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of doing farm work in the future?"


    Liu Yingying was stunned at first, then smiled and pinched Tang Qi: "it''s starting again! It''s always teasing me."


    "Stop it. There''s an intersection ahead. Let''s take a taxi back!"


    This is the only way for several towns, so there is a lot of traffic. Many taxi drivers are waiting for business here. Tang Qi asked the driver to put them down and they went to take a taxi. Many young people work here, so there are still many people taking a taxi. Moreover, they are used to it because they go there every day. Many people charter cars together, so they have waited for a long time, and none of the cars is empty. Tang Qi looked at his watch and saw that the time agreed with Wang Zijiang was coming. He began to be anxious.


    At this time, a taxi came and the girl on the bus said, "you''re in a hurry, aren''t you? Get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying hurriedly thanked and prepared to get on the bus, but at this time, a young man ran over and pressed the door to prevent them from getting on the bus.


    He shouted to the girl in the car, "did you mean it? Obviously, I told you I wanted to be with you, but you didn''t care about others?"


    The girl frowned and said, "it''s your decision, not what I told you. You''re you and I''m me. Don''t pester me. I don''t like you at all. Please leave me. I''m really bored!"

 Chapter 774

    Seeing that the girl was so heartless, the man forced the door open and tried to pull her out of the car, but the girl grabbed the door and said loudly, "what are you doing? I said it''s impossible to be so stubborn with you. Please let me go!"


    "No, I can''t just give you up! You have to make it clear why? Our two families are equal, and my family is much richer than yours. Why do you give me up?" the man shouted loudly, and the veins on his face burst.


    The girl looked at him helplessly: "it''s not about money. You and I don''t have a common language. I''m engaged in Antique Restoration, but you open a discotheque. What do you think we can say?"


    Tang Qi smiled, "unexpectedly, I met my peers in this small village."


    "Yes, the girl is good at choosing a major, and it''s really good to do such a job," said Liu Yingying.


    Because few people choose, the employment situation is good and the salary is high. Generally, girls in such places rely on reading to get ahead. Otherwise, they will marry, have children and do housework. Their whole life will be over.


    Although she has said very sincerely, the man still doesn''t let go: "Liu Xiao, don''t think you''ve been to college is tall. Now some college students have to work for me. In short, I told your mother that I''m going to marry you this year for a dowry of 200000."


    The girl sighed, "Wang Guangsheng, please let me go. I''m not the person you imagine. I won''t marry you!"


    "OK, then give me 200000! As long as you give me the money, I''ll withdraw from your marriage!"


    Liu Xiao bit his lips and looked at his elated expression as if he had already eaten. The girl had no money to pay back. Because these people are from the same place, they all whispered when they saw their disputes.


    "This girl has a lot of stepmothers. In order to make money, she sold her to this rascal. This boy is very playful."


    "Isn''t it? Her stepmother hasn''t married yet because she brought two oil bottle brothers, so she must sell her to marry a daughter-in-law for her son. It''s impossible to return 200000. Girls will be unlucky."


    Tang Qi was very cold in his heart. It''s no time for him to sell his daughter. What''s more, she''s not her own daughter. This woman is really brazen.


    The girl looked at her watch and said, "no, it''s too late for my interview. Let me go to the interview first and talk about the future."


    Wang Guangsheng knew in her heart that she was going to interview a large company. Once she succeeded, with a monthly salary of 89000, she would not see him in the eyes, so she was determined not to let her go: "I won''t allow my woman to go out in public, you come down!"


    "I can''t come down."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" he swung his fist to hit people, but Liu Xiao was not afraid. She just didn''t go.


    The two men were about to fight. The driver was also very embarrassed, thinking that I don''t care what you do. Don''t block your way of wealth here. So he opened his mouth and said, "little girl, why don''t you go down first?"


    Liu Xiao hurriedly said, "no! I can''t go down with this man, or my life will be over. This is my only chance!"


    Tang Qi said to Liu Yingying at this time, "let''s go. It''s getting late."


    "But this man is like this now. We can''t go if we want to."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you care about him? Don''t you think it''s funny that you''re entangled here like a mangy dog?" he walked over and deliberately bumped the man away, then sat in the car, and then asked Liu Yingying to get on the bus.


    Liu Yingying saw him sit in and hurried up. The man didn''t react at all. When she found that she had left the car, the door had been heavily closed, and then the taxi flew away. She was so angry that she ran after him and scolded: "Smelly boy, you come down right away. You dare to pull me down! I''m not finished with you, you stop!" but the car had already disappeared. He grabbed a big stone and hit it angrily.


    Looking back, everyone was pointing at him. His words were ugly. It was a look of contempt. He couldn''t even control his daughter-in-law. Fortunately, he yelled here? The daughter-in-law bought for 200000 is gone. Is it over?


    Wang Guangsheng shouted, "shut up! You bastards, I must get her back!"


    At this time, the taxi had already left for the urban area. Because Wang Guangsheng delayed the time, Liu Xiao kept urging the driver. Let him hurry up. Tang Qi also made an appointment with Prince Jiang to meet situ bang, so he was also urging him.


    The driver said, "I''m driving very fast. What do you want? What if the car breaks down!"


    Tang Qi gave him some big tickets: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and open it."


    When the driver saw the money, he immediately smiled and accelerated.


    Liu Yingying looked back and saw that Liu Xiao had begun to wipe her tears. She comforted: "don''t be so sad. 200000 won''t be a problem. Didn''t you apply for a high paying job?"


    Liu Xiao sighed and said, "so what? It will take three or two years to save it, but my stepmother has received other people''s money, and Wang Guangsheng can''t have waited so many years!"


    "Your stepmother is so brazen. Why does she have the right to take care of your affairs? Does your father care?"


    "My father died. In fact, she and I had nothing to do, but Wang Guangsheng gave her the money without authorization."


    Liu Yingying hummed, "if he is willing to give it, let him ask for it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Alas! You don''t know how bad these two brothers are. They are just like hooligans. If they must take 200000, I have no choice but to escape."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. Although the matter was not big, it had something to do with a girl''s life. We must solve the matter and don''t let her marry this person. Wang Guangsheng is vulgar and unreasonable. If he hadn''t been himself just now, he might have hit someone. Liu Yingying asked her the name of the company she wanted to interview.


    She smiled and said, "it''s called jinyuege. It''s a very elegant name. It''s engaged in antique auction."


    Liu Yingying frowned: "how does this place sound familiar?" because she was not so interested in antiques, she didn''t know this place. Tang Qi didn''t know it when he first came, but just encouraged them. They talked for a while. When they got to the intersection, the girl got off first. Tang Qi and they always felt the door of the store agreed with Prince Jiang.


    Wang Zijiang has been in a hurry. He has been wiping the sweat on his forehead. Doesn''t Tang Qi want to get into trouble and has gone? No, let me face these things alone?


    He was worried. He raised his eyes and saw Tang Qi and Liu Yingying coming. It was like seeing an immortal landing on the earth. He jumped directly and hugged Tang Qi''s waist: "my God, you finally came! I miss you so much!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "as for this? We just met? Don''t worry, I won''t run away. Let''s go and go to the man''s house. I also want to meet this big man."


    Situ Bang not only helped the antique shop owner who sold fake goods, but also bought Liu Bao''s company and house. Tang Qi naturally had a lot to say to him.


    Wang Zijiang hurriedly said, "just now he has called. Don''t go to his house. Just go to the boss''s shop!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    They got on Wang Zijiang''s bus and arrived in less than three minutes.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and went to the shop. He smashed all the fake antiques here yesterday. I thought the fat man would be angry. Who knows, he was in a good mood when he heard laughter as soon as he entered the door.


    The fat man personally brought a cup of tea and handed it to an old man: "try this, Lao Junmei. It tastes refreshing and sweet in the aftertaste."


    "Let me have a look." the old man carefully lifted his long shirt, took a Dingyao painted tea bowl he carried, gently lifted it with chagai twice, and then tasted it slowly. The fat man stood on the side and watched his reaction carefully. His attitude was particularly humble. He didn''t dare to laugh until the old man nodded and put the tea bowl down.


    "How about this tea?"


    "Although I owe a little heat, it''s already very good."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll just let them pay attention next time. I say you..." before he finished, Tang Qi suddenly stood in front of him, his face was all angry, pointed to Tang Qi and shouted.


    "Who let you in!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a joke. You open a shop and still talk like this? Aren''t you afraid to scare customers?"


    "Hehe! You smashed all the things in my shop. There''s nothing left. What can I use to open a shop? Old man, it''s this man who ruined my shop! And the prince river behind is the culprit!"


    Wang Zijiang was not as calm as Tang Qi. When he ordered his name, he immediately trembled. He kept hiding behind Liu Yingying, as if situ Bang didn''t know him.


    Situ Bang looked at Wang Zijiang and said, "the older you are, the more unruly you are! Everyone has brought you here to help you identify treasures? Tang Qicai is 20 years old. What do you know? You are fooling around with him? Don''t you apologize quickly?"


    After hearing situ Bang''s order, Wang Zijiang hurried to apologize to the fat man, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "I can''t apologize. If you apologize, you will admit that we are mischievous, that is, the other party''s antiques are all true. What will happen next? Can you afford to pay huge compensation, or are you willing to pay compensation?"

 Chapter 775

    Tang Qi''s words reminded Wang Zijiang. He then understood why situ Bang had just seen himself and asked him to apologize to the fat man. He thought that everything on the scene would be over as long as he said he was sorry. Unexpectedly, there was a bigger trap waiting there, because there was a cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise he would die.


    This is no small matter. How can I afford to pay tens of millions of compensation? Seeing that Tang Qi had exposed his plot, situ bang was very unhappy. He looked at him with a gloomy face: "young man, how dare you plant me with such words? I didn''t mean that. I just think they are all people in the antique industry. Why should they hate each other."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "since that''s the case, why don''t you let the fat man apologize to him? He sold fake goods and framed others here. He asked you to sow discord and gossip. It''s the most damn person. What do you mean by letting him apologize alone?"


    The fat man''s anxious face turned red: "you... What do you mean? Mr. situ, you see, he is so disrespectful to you!"


    Tang Qimei picked his head and said, "respect is not on the mouth. I think Mr. situ, you are a strange man in the antique industry. You should understand that this market is not blasphemous. Some people openly sell fake goods and make so many things, which is really intolerable. You should take good care of it rather than make people apologize. What do you say?"


    Situ bang was depressed. This smelly boy can speak quite well. Everything Tang Qi said was unreasonable and could not refute. For a time, situ Bang didn''t know what to say to respond to Tang Qi. Finally, he could only reluctantly say, "well, you''re right. If I don''t say sorry, I didn''t see that thing again. How can I know whether it''s true or false."


    "Of course I know, because the carving is fake. It''s so obvious that I can know at a glance." Tang Qi smiled.


    Situ Bang said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. It makes you look like God. If you say it''s true, it''s true? If you say it''s false, it''s false? Fat man, do you say it''s true?"


    As soon as the fat man heard this, he immediately understood that situ bang was standing on his side to enlighten Tang, so he immediately said: "That''s what you said! Can Tang Qi tell these things just by his mouth? Does he say it''s true? It''s always necessary for an expert to identify it. But this man didn''t wait for me to find an expert to identify it. No matter how hard I begged, he smashed all these things. All of them are real goods. There will be tens of millions of losses at least. I really do I can''t speak of it. If you don''t help me to reason, I really can''t live! "The fat man cried loudly.


    When Tang Qi saw his crying expression, he just felt funny and interesting. What''s the matter? He was clearly a bad guy and turned into a victim. It was a waste of acting without an Oscar.


    The fat man began to point to Prince Jiang and scold: "you are an asshole. You know my things are true and found a big liar to bully me. What should I do now? You should compensate me!"


    Wang Zijiang didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree. He immediately became worried. It''s no joke. This guy bit back! At that time, he thought that the man''s backer was situ bang and offended badly, so he didn''t find an outsider to make a judgment. Who knows he was used.


    He was also worried about Tang Qi. What should he do? Everything was smashed. There was no evidence to tell!


    Tang Qi didn''t worry to see it. He smiled calmly and said, "you can act very well. I really admire you."


    "I didn''t act. What I said is true. You compensate me..."


    "Although things were smashed by me, don''t forget one thing, that is, these fragments are still there, and you can still take them out to distinguish between true and false. I believe Mr. situ often does such things, not to say he can''t see them at all."


    Situ Bang snorted without admitting or denying.


    Tang Qi said, "since you are so unconvinced, you might as well take out the evidence and show it to everyone. The fragments can naturally explain a lot of problems unless you dare not."


    The fat man quickly shook his head and said, "I''ve already cleaned up and thrown away these things. Since they are broken, why look angry! You''re forcing people to be difficult now."


    "Hehe, people with a little common sense know that those antique fragments are also very valuable. Since you say that your things are true, you will never throw them away. Unless you are lying, they are not worth money at all. Even if they are damaged, if the remaining parts can be sold for a lot of money, no one will take away the debris, either layman or stupid Eggs, or else I know they are fake, and I can''t hide them from everyone with fragments, so I cleaned them up. "


    "You... What are you talking about?! you''re still framing me up to now? Mr. situ, help me, this guy has been unwilling to let me go!" he shouted urgently and began to ask for help from situ bang.


    Situ Bang said, "Tang Qi, you''re forcing people to do this. No matter what you say, it''s all speculation. I haven''t determined whether someone''s things are true or false yet. I haven''t seen them. You''ve destroyed them by making your own decisions. You''re doing something wrong. It''s good to say something about others?"


    Even if everyone knows that these antiques are fake, it doesn''t matter. If Tang Qi can''t produce evidence, you have to apologize and compensate. Who let you smash them casually?


    "It doesn''t matter. Just find the fragment directly. If experts look at it, they will know the truth at a glance. Even people like Mr. situ can distinguish it by careful identification?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Situ Bang is furious. What do you mean? Is this saying that his level is not good? He has been here for so many years and has done countless identification work, and no one has ever dared to say so. He hates that he can''t directly rush to kill Tang Qi, but he still has to maintain an elderly style, hold the handle of the chair tightly with both hands and look at Tang Qi''s direction coldly.


    "In that case, fat man, take out all the fragments and comment together."


    Tang Qi also joked aside: "yes, fat man, everyone is waiting."


    Wang Zijiang was afraid. Is it OK? Tang Qigang just said that. It was a complete offense to situ bang. If situ Bang decided that it was true, it would be over. Tang Qi, you''re going to suffer a lot. You''re going to have bad luck together. What can you do?


    The fat man said, "that fragment? Hehe, I don''t know where I received it for a long time. Since you must evaluate the fragment, you can find it yourself! If you can''t find it, you mean you deliberately hurt me!"


    He said in his heart, I have long hidden these things. What do I think of you?


    Who knows, Tang Qi smiled calmly and said, "in that case, I''ll help you find the big box hidden by the rockery behind your shop. The black box is wrapped in a layer of plastic cloth, and there are many plates and plates in the plastic cloth."


    Wang Zijiang was stunned: ah? What''s going on? Does Tang Qi even know the whereabouts of these fragments?


    The fat man was also surprised. Did this guy really know where I put my things?


    Tang Qi said, "I''m mainly worried that if you hide the fragments to pit me, I''ll say they''re genuine. Isn''t it hard for me to talk, so I specially arranged people here to stare at you. I didn''t expect it to be useful. OK, now I''ll find it."


    It turned out that Tang Qigang thought of it when he left with Wang Zijiang. For a moment, in order to make the fat man ugly, he broke those things into fragments, but if someone caught me and didn''t let me go, it wouldn''t be good. So he called brother long. He said it and asked him to come and stare at the dead fat man.


    Brother long knew that the matter was important. He hung up and immediately brought someone over. He stayed here all night and found the place where they hid the fragments.


    The fat man looked at situ bang with a sad face, but situ Bang closed his eyes and looked normal. My heart is angry. This is playing with me! In this way, everyone knows that I''m deliberately bullying him. How can I save my face?


    Tang Qi came over with the bag and threw it aside. With a crash, all the fragments fell down, some porcelain and some plastic. They fell on the ground not only not broken, but also bounced several times.


    "Mr. situ, please, identify this thing."


    The fat man shouted anxiously, "it doesn''t count! Maybe it''s the fragment you''ve already got. It''s said that it''s in our store. Our ordered things are true. You use fake instead. You''re a villain. I don''t admit it!"


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to worry about grievances. If this is a fake prepared by myself, naturally there are no your fingerprints, and you haven''t touched them. But if it''s something in your shop, there must be your fingerprints and those guys'' fingerprints. Why don''t you report to the police and have a good look?"


    Tang Qi said he was about to take out his mobile phone.


    Situ Bang drank, "that''s enough! Don''t waste time. I''m going to start the test now, fat man. Remember, if you dare to lie, I won''t let you go!" now he knows that it''s impossible to muddle through this matter. He can only stand on a neutral position. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing to get himself in.


    The fat man was depressed at this time. Naturally, he knew what the things here were like.


    "Tang Qi, you are so treacherous!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, it should be said that I''m too smart. I''ve fought a lot of wild wolves. I know how to prevent is the safest way. What, situ bang, have you tested it yet?"


    Situ Bang said calmly, "do you know who I am and still talk like that? If someone else, even if I lend him ten courage, I don''t dare to talk to me like that. You''re really arrogant!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s no way. Who makes me reasonable? Because I''ve always been straight and can''t fail. But you''re not sure. Is it true or false? Or do you need to find an expert?"


    Wang Zijiang said in a low voice, "stop it. He will bear revenge."


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me."


    "But this..."


    "Are you going to give him tens of millions now?"


    As soon as Wang Zijiang heard this, he quickly shook his head. He didn''t give it!


    Tang Qi said, "that''s all right! Listen to me right." I know that things have developed to the present level. Even if they grovel at the beginning, the old man can''t let them go. It''s better to start with a tough style and let him understand that he is not easy to provoke, so as not to let him bully Prince Jiang unscrupulously.


    Situ Bang looked at some porcelain pieces and threw them on the ground: "they are all fake!"

 Chapter 776

    Situ Bang is also very angry about this. Even if you make fake goods, can you be a little more professional! What the hell are you?! Some people just get a plastic and come up. Even if they want to help you, they can''t help. So many people can''t call deer a horse. Won''t they lose their face at that time?!


    So I can only tell the truth. Tang Qi looked at the fat man and said, "what else do you have to say? You''re obviously fake here. You still want to blackmail with these things? I think you just want to eat the dens inside!"


    The fat man went to the house in a hurry. He wanted to get back to situ bang, but he was destroyed by Tang Qi. It''s a bastard!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really Mr. situ. He''s so wise that he can see the true and false."


    Situ Bangqi''s nose is going to be crooked. Is this praising me or beating me! But there was no way. I could only calmly watch all this happen and couldn''t fight with Tang Qi for the time being.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was going to call the police and arrest people, the fat man hurriedly said, "no, I''m wrong! Don''t catch me, Mr. situ, please say a word for me!"


    Situ Bang didn''t speak, but looked at the direction of the prince river around him. It was inconvenient for him to say anything. He had to rely on Wang Zijiang. If he had a little wisdom, he would know what to do. Sure enough, Prince Jiang hurried over.


    "Don''t do this. It doesn''t make sense even if it''s an alarm."


    "But what if he does it again?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t, is he fat? Say it!" Prince Jiang shouted. It was all his business. He had to put out the fire himself. He knew that if he didn''t plead, situ Bang''s face would be lost and he wouldn''t have a good life, so he had to let Tang Qi go. Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant and looked at situ bang with a sneer.


    "You are really good. I admire you very much."


    Situ Bang said calmly, "it''s strange for you to talk. When did I say something, and I didn''t plead, everything depends on me. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll give Wang Zijiang a face. Dead fat man, you''re selling fake goods in the future. I''ll punish you for both crimes."


    The fat man quickly thanked him and didn''t have to go to prison. It was really great, but he thought he couldn''t sell fake goods in the future. He had a headache. He didn''t know where to find these real goods. He was half tone. It seemed that the business couldn''t go on, and situ Bang clapped his hands gently.


    "OK, let''s forget about it. Anyway, Tang Qi, if you see a fake next time, you are not allowed to smash other people''s things directly. You know, you''re wrong."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Wang Zijiang grabbed Tang Qi and said, "Mr. situ said yes! This time he was reckless. If there were real goods, they would break down."


    At this time, Liu Yingying, who had been silent at the door, suddenly said, "but keep those guys. In case they continue to sell to those who don''t know, it''s over. It''s better to destroy them. If every antique shop can directly destroy all the fake goods they catch, it must form a good atmosphere."


    Tang Qi said, "look! This is the level. You people have been nurtured by those unhealthy tendencies in the market for a long time. You have developed a cunning style. You don''t want to develop these businesses well for the sake of face."


    Prince Jiang Ji''s forehead is full of sweat. Don''t say any more. Besides, situ Bang will be angry to death.


    Situ Bang stood up and said, "well, that''s it. I''m going back. I can be very busy now!" he said, ready to leave. Tang Qi said behind him, "Mr. situ, stay. I have something to say to you."


    Situ Bang stood still, looked back at Prince Jiang and said, "are you going too far? What else do you want?"


    Wang Zijiang waved his hand in a panic: "it''s not me! I don''t know. My affairs have been solved almost..."


    "It''s none of your business. You go. I''ll talk to him alone."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first. I wish you all happiness and wealth!" Prince Jiang was incoherent and hurried to the front. He almost fell at the door, but he didn''t turn back. He held on to the wall and left in a panic. He didn''t want to stop at all. He thought, you Tang Qi are not afraid of him and won''t stay here in the future, But I want situ Bang to be in a city. What if he kills me when he doesn''t like me?


    Liu Yingying looked at his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "this man is very interesting."


    Tang Qi did not laugh, but sighed: "I don''t know how far the atmosphere here has been found. There is no room for an antique expert to tell the truth. He said that a shop is full of fake goods. He not only can''t get praise, but also runs away like a lost dog. Those who sell fake goods are free and domineering with the support of someone. Do you think so, situ bang?"


    Situ Bang clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi angrily: "what do you mean? Do you mean I do things unfairly?"


    "I''m talking about the fat man, not you." Tang Qi looked at his face without fear. What''s the matter? You want to fight, don''t you? Am I afraid of you?


    Situ Bang raised his hand and looked like he was going to hit it. Liu Yingying was very nervous, but he didn''t hit Tang Qi. Instead, he slapped the fat man behind him, slapping him on the ground and couldn''t stand up. He covered his face, looked at situ bang in surprise and said, "Sir, you are..."


    "You know what Tang Qi said. You bought fake goods and threatened him. If you want to blackmail Tang Qi, you should beat him to death. If you don''t beat him, do you still keep you?!" the fat man had nothing to say. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. He said sincerely, I must kill Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said, "well, I don''t want to talk to you about this topic. I''m serious. This is Liu Yingying, Liu Bao''s niece. In fact, his family property is stolen from her uncle, so you..."


    "She is Liu Bao''s niece?" he frowned. "I don''t know these things, but it has become a fact that I bought its house and company. You have no right to take care of them."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s what I''m talking about. Because he is heavily in debt, you will owe tens of millions of debts after you accept these things. The gains outweigh the losses. Think about it yourself. I''m not saying you must give it back to her, but think about this business. It''s not good for you."


    "You are alarmist!"


    "Liu Bao has been arrested. He''s finished."


    "What crime, economic crime?"


    "No, there are several other charges of murder. I''m afraid I can''t get out in my life." Tang Qi smiled.


    Situ Bang''s heart beat violently. He was a man who loved money. He bought his real estate and company because he liked it very much and knew that it would be worth more and get greater value. However, he was completely stunned to hear Tang Qi''s words.


    But although he regretted buying these things, he was unwilling to show it in front of Tang Qi.


    "I see. Let''s go when you''re finished."


    "Well, by the way, I''ll leave here in three days. If you come to me within three days, you can waste the contract. The debt will naturally be dealt with by us. You can leave the whole body and give you the money you paid. If you don''t want to give up, you might as well try a lawsuit. Remember, it''s only three days, and you can''t wait until it expires." Tang Qi said and turned to leave.


    Situ Bang looked at the back of the two men leaving. His eyebrows were deeply locked and his heart was upset. He was trapped by Liu Bao. How much trouble has this caused me? At this time, the fat man came over and said in a low voice, "I think Tang Qi is alarmist here. Ignore it. He knows a fart. He just wants you to..."


    "Shut up! You don''t know anything. You can''t even make a fake. You''re a stupid pig!" he stood up and walked out, but he thought he came back and kicked the fat man again.


    The fat man covered his stomach and said with a smile, "yes, this time I was wrong!"


    "You''d better find a way to kill him, or there will be no good days in the future, within three days." he left.


    The fat man thought, then clapped his hands and remembered! Find this man to kill Tang Qi. You can definitely succeed!


    Liu Yingying hurried out with Tang Qi, grabbed him and said, "why? Didn''t you discuss it with me in advance?!" she was worried when she heard that Tang Qi wanted to buy the company back.


    Tang Qi said, "this is your father''s house, and that house is also your father''s. It''s all what you want. Can I help you get it back?"


    "But you know, in this way, we will be in debt! Liu Bao''s creditors will not care about the debt of the gold company. They will certainly ask me to pay the debt. I have no money but to beg you, and you can only take out the money to pay the debt. I don''t want you to take your money!" she cried more and more anxiously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you look really good."


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?" she stamped her feet anxiously.


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "silly girl, for me, only people are the most important. Those two places are your father''s lifelong efforts. You want to come back in your dreams, otherwise you won''t work so hard. So I want to help you let your father rest in peace and the lawyer who helps you. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem."


    Liu Yingying was stunned at first, and then rushed directly into Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Why are you so kind to me!"


    "Because you are beautiful, I have some ideas about you."


    Liu Yingying spat: "don''t talk nonsense. Can you say something normal?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, because I like you, especially you. I hope you are happy, and then I am happy."


    Liu Yingying''s face was full of surprises and her eyes were full of smiles. There are several tears on the long eyelashes, as good as you want: "is what you said true?"


    "Of course," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying happily leaned on Tang Qi''s arms: "no matter whether this thing is done or not, I will thank you all my life!"


    Tang Qi stroked her hair, thinking that both statements were the same, but the effect was completely different. It seems that the art of speaking is still very important. Just wanted to kiss her cheek, his text message prompt suddenly rang. Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "Who is this? The chain fell off at the critical moment?"


    Liu Yingying chuckled, "who knows which beauty?"


    Tang Qi looked at the text message sent by brother long. As soon as he wanted to see the content, he saw a girl running diagonally opposite. He shouted, "Tang Qi, help!"

 Chapter 777

    Tang Qi saw Liu Xiao running ahead in a hurry, his face full of tension, and Wang Guangsheng followed behind him, holding a dagger in his hand, and hurried to catch up.


    Liu Xiao''s hair was a little messy, his high-heeled shoes were crooked, and the whole person fell towards the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi took a few steps in front of him and directly stopped at his waist and hugged her. Liu Xiao saw that Tang Qi had come close to him. He was so excited that he pointed to Wang Guangsheng behind him and said, "I don''t want to go with him, help me..." she said and fainted in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked Liu Yingying to come and wake her up: "it''s estimated that she''s too anxious. Get some water."


    People on the side of the road quickly handed Tang Qi a bottle of water. Tang Qi fell down and sprinkled some on her face. She gradually woke up.


    Wang Guangsheng has also rushed over. He was in a bad mood and wanted to kill her. Now when he saw Tang Qi so close to her, he roared and stabbed a dagger into his heart.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi waited until his knife came near and kicked his wrist. The knife flew out directly. Wang Guangsheng also hugged his wrist and squatted on the ground. Before waiting to stand up, Tang Qi slapped him in the face. With a slap, people around him could feel pain. It was hard enough.


    Wang Guangsheng fell to the ground with his ears buzzing. He immediately became angry and shouted to Tang Qi, "why did you hit me?"


    "Are you okay?" Liu Yingying said angrily, "why do you bully women? Why did Liu Xiao kill her? I think you''re tired of living!"


    As soon as he mentioned it, Wang Guangsheng was angry and shouted at an antique shop not far away.


    "This woman is hooking up with the boss here. It''s strange that I can swallow this breath!"


    Tang Qi glanced at the antique shop. It turned out that this was the golden moon Pavilion. They came to the same place just now! Because Liu Xiao came directly by taxi and Tang Qi had to meet Wang Zijiang on the way, he didn''t know.


    Wang Guangsheng wanted to stop Liu Xiao from looking for a job, so he also took a taxi to find someone. He soon asked about this place. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liu Xiao bending over to look at a vase and porcelain. The boss in his 60s was looking at her. Because Liu Xiao wore a large collar, her posture just exposed infinite spring in front of her, The boss was looking at it and saw Wang Guangsheng rush in.


    Wang Guangsheng was also one of those who had no brains. For a moment, he was impulsive and did not consider the consequences. He stabbed the boss''s shoulder directly with a knife. The boss fell to the ground, and then he went to cut Liu Xiao around him.


    "You stole a man in front of me? I killed you!"


    Liu Xiao didn''t know about it. He just thought he was crazy. He ran out in a panic. Fortunately, he saw Tang Qi, or it would be dangerous. Wang Guangsheng scolded and said what had just happened.


    "I didn''t know this man was like this. I didn''t notice. He asked me to identify the vase. Who knew he would..." Liu Xiao grabbed the collar nervously.


    "Up to now, even if I''m going to be a prison, I can''t let you work there! Why should my woman be seen?"


    Liu Xiao said angrily, "I''m not your woman!"


    Tang Qi coughed softly and said, "although he is an idiot, I support his decision on this matter. Don''t do anything in this antique shop, but I support you to change your job."


    Liu Yingying wondered, "because of his color?"


    "Well, the color is not a big problem, but there are few old people in our industry." people at this age have experienced all kinds of ups and downs and have long experienced wine, sex and wealth. In the end, they like these antiques and antiques best. Some people are almost obsessed. It is normal for their wives not to look at them when they encounter beautiful antiques.


    Tang Qi had heard from old Qian that there was an old man from Su Hai. He was so excited because he got a Biqing kiln from the Song Dynasty that he wanted for a long time. He had to watch it for a long time every day to do other things. One day, he went out for a long time. Suddenly, he found that he forgot to talk to the porcelain vase today and hurried back. He happened to meet his wife who was getting together with others.


    The two men thought they were dead and trembled like chaff, but he turned a blind eye. He directly grabbed the porcelain vase and watched it carefully for a long time. Then he turned around and walked away. When he left, he deliberately closed the door for her.


    Her wife saw her husband so indifferent to herself and divorced him angrily. He didn''t know what had happened until his wife told her what had happened.


    "This is the situation of ordinary old people engaged in this industry. Of course, it''s a little exaggerated, but no one will seduce girls with vases like the boss. I think that person is an idiot. Ignore it."


    Liu Xiao nodded and said, "you''re right, but I don''t want to go home now. My stepmother must force me to marry him. I don''t want it. This person is a madman!" now I know that waving a knife to cut someone will kill her in the future. I can''t follow him.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "he cut off the boss and still wants to get married? What a joke. Go in and stay!"


    Wang Guangsheng''s mind gradually calmed down at this time. He thought that what he had just done was really stupid. How could he cut people off in a rage? At this time, someone rushed out. It was the guys of jinyuege who rushed to Wang Guangsheng together.


    There was an old man standing at the door. He held the door frame and stood inside shouting, "catch the thief and dare to kill me?"


    Wang Guangsheng turned around to run, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "What are you doing? Just want me to go to prison and fly with my wife?" Wang Guangsheng said angrily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Wang Guangsheng, it''s no use running away now. Don''t go. I''ll help you solve this matter, but you must promise me not to force her to marry you."


    Wang Guangsheng looked at him suspiciously: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, do you promise?"


    "But I gave her mother 200000!"


    "Your life is much more valuable than 200000. If you go in, your reputation will spread. Who dares to marry you in the future?"


    Wang Guangsheng thought it was reasonable. Everyone knows something about this sesame and mung bean town. If he really went in, no daughter of a good family would marry him. Besides, now those people have surrounded themselves and it is impossible to go, so he agreed, saying: "You must make me irresponsible. If he wants to lose money, you can give it to him, or I''ll lose 200000! I can''t afford to be cheap, this money worshipper!"


    Liu Xiao said anxiously, "you are so unreasonable. I just..."


    "It''s all right, I''ll solve it." Tang Qizi stopped her words and turned back to Liu Yingying: "help him write a retirement agreement so that he won''t admit it in the future." Liu Yingying quickly agreed. At this time, more and more people watched the excitement. Listening to their dialogue seemed very interesting, so someone took the initiative to give Yingying paper and pen and let her write it.


    The guy in the antique shop over there was impatient: "have you finished your work? We''re going to catch people."


    Tang Qi said, "I''d like to meet your boss. Please tell me?" these people looked at each other. What is this guy doing? Dare to speak wildly?


    The old man stood there angrily with a crutch: "what are you doing? Why don''t you catch it?"


    Tang Qi walked over directly with Wang Guangsheng in one hand. Wang Guangsheng saw that he was caught by Tang Qi like a chicken. He was unhappy, but he couldn''t open it. He was tired and gasped. Liu YingYing and Liu Xiaohe came over.


    Tang Qi glanced at the old man. His shoulder was red with blood, but he looked like that. It seemed that there was no harm. He smiled and said, "this is my son. It''s hard to use his mind since he was a child. This guy was ill just now, so he offended you. I took him to apologize to you. Don''t you remember the villain and forgive him?"


    Wang Guangsheng was furious. I''m several years older than you. You said I was your son! But just about to get angry, Liu Yingying whispered, "if you don''t want him to help, just make trouble. Anyway, we won''t suffer."


    Wang Guangsheng could only swallow his breath.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. The boy recognized such a big dry son, but when he thought about it, the number of generations in the countryside was so chaotic, and he didn''t say anything more. He sneered: "hehe, he cut people with a knife and said sorry?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, of course, it''s going to lose money. It''s 300000. In addition, I want her to work for me for a year in vain." he pointed to Liu Xiao''s direction, and then saw Liu Yingying. She looks better than Liu Xiao, so he added: "and she, she also gives me a year in vain."


    It would be interesting if we had both these beauties in this year!


    Liu Yingying was so angry that she wanted to beat people. Tang Qi said, "she''s just a passer-by. It''s really inappropriate for you to calculate to go in?"


    "Passers by? Forget it. Anyway, she will give me a year''s work for nothing. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t have been stabbed for nothing. I have to compensate me."


    Tang Qi said to himself that he was almost stabbed to death and thought of women. This man is a little too good.


    Liu Xiao was gnashing his teeth with hatred, thinking that if it weren''t for Wang Guangsheng, would he be so unlucky?


    At this time, I just saw a man walking out with a pile of broken porcelain fragments. It is estimated that he is cleaning up the waste from the attic above. Tang Qi looked at it and said with a smile: "300000 is too little. Since you are an expert, you naturally want a higher price. How about I give you 2 million?"


    Everyone was stunned. Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao looked at each other. What happened to Tang Qi?


    The boss was also very excited. Two million was not a small thing: "are you talking or joking?"


    "Of course it''s true? I''ll give you two million yuan. Let this girl go. She''s sad enough to be entangled by this person. If you want to scare her like this, you really don''t want to live."


    The boss snorted, "well, if so, I''ll promise you."


    Anyway, Liu Xiao''s beauty was just like that. If he had money, what kind of woman didn''t have, so he promised Tang Qi.


    Then, the boss reached out to Tang Qi and said, "I agreed to your request for the sake of your good attitude, so do you give me cash or card or transfer?"


    Tang Qi stopped the guy who sent the waste and said, "don''t need two million. I''ll find two million for you from here."

 Chapter 778

    The boss said angrily, "are you kidding?"


    "Why am I kidding? There are really valuable things in it." Tang Qi threw those waste things on the table and looked at him with a smile: "millions are in here."


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? I''ve worked here for decades and still know a lot about true and false porcelain. These are some waste materials. See? These are handicrafts. This is a fake. Although this is genuine, it''s a rotten Street thing, up to 30 yuan. You want to deceive me? It''s really ridiculous!" Seeing that Tang Qi had no hope, the old man turned back to Wang Guangsheng.


    "Smelly boy, your Godfather can''t help you at all. Compensate me quickly. Otherwise, you''ll go to prison. Don''t let me be rude to you!"


    Wang Guangsheng was furious when he saw that things had become like this: "Tang Qi, are you kidding me? You lied to me and asked her to withdraw from marriage, but now you can''t find anything, and he wants me to go to prison? I''m not finished with you, and you bitch, Liu Xiao, can things become like this if it''s not you? You accompany me quickly, or I''ll be impolite!"


    Tang Qi said, "when did I lie to you? The porcelain here is really valuable."


    The old man sniffed: "young people now, what''s wrong with doing well? They have to be liars?"


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to Tang Qi, Liu Xiao cried anxiously. What should I do? It''s impossible to come back after 200000 yuan was taken away by his stepmother, but Tang Qi can''t be blamed for this. He also wants to help. Now, he can only blame his own life. She didn''t know Tang Qi''s identity at all and thought she was dead this time.


    Wang Guangsheng continues to scold here. He resolutely doesn''t want to go to prison. But the old man suddenly grabbed Wang Guangsheng''s shoulder. Because he was too strong, the wound on his shoulder burst open at once. He hurriedly said, "who is it? Who do you say this man is?"


    "It''s Tang Qi. Didn''t I just say? What''s the matter? Do you know this boy?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do you talk? I''m your Godfather. You remember it for me."


    "Godfather, I''ll tell you..." before Wang Guangsheng finished his words, he saw the old man suddenly rush to Tang Qi''s direction, directly hug Tang Qi''s shoulder with both hands, and his face was full of excited expressions.


    "Are you Tang Qi of Tang Qi, chairman of suhai antique association?"


    Liu Yingying said, "of course, otherwise, how could he have such a big tone? You are also stupid. If he doesn''t have any real skills, he can''t tell you directly."


    "Hey, I''m so happy to have a talented person here. I can''t imagine that I can come here one day. I''m so moved and I''m going to cry." the old man smiled. He had heard of Tang Qi''s name for a long time. He bet every stone. As long as he pointed out that all the stones are first-class goods, whether calligraphy, painting or antique jade, As long as he has contacted, none of them is allowed, and as long as he has a relationship with him, he gives a little advice, so getting rich overnight is not a dream!


    Tang Qimei picked his head and said, "how about you believe me?"


    "Of course! I don''t believe it. Who else do you believe?"


    "Well, since you are so obedient and sensible, I can rest assured. Let him go and don''t pursue his responsibility."


    The old man smiled and said, "that''s right! Of course, I won''t investigate your responsibility for being a son without you!"


    How many people can''t have a relationship with Tang Qi. They happen to meet Tang Qi face to face. Of course, they should flatter him. If they can, they will get rich!


    "Then take the pen and paper to sign the agreement." Tang Qi was very clear about the two people''s character. Who knows if they promised well here will change later. We must be on guard. The old man was unhappy, but due to Tang Qi''s face, he had to sign it. There also asked Wang Guangsheng to sign the withdrawal agreement.


    When Wang Guangsheng saw the old man''s attitude towards Tang Qi, he was relieved. It seems that this man has some skills. In this way, his own business will be even if he does it? But he was still a little sore at the thought of the 200000.


    But Liu Yingying told him, "I advise you not to be greedy. If you have a bad heart, Tang Qi will not spare you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    He was afraid, so he had to write and press his fingerprints. Tang Qi waved his hand: "well, it''s none of your business. If you dare to go to Liu Xiao again in the future, you can call once you see him."


    Wang Guangsheng took another look at Liu Xiao and was a little reluctant to go out. I kept thinking that Tang Qi didn''t come here. When he left, I''d better find Liu Xiao again. A good woman is afraid of pestering Lang, so she can catch up with him.


    Who knows that Tang Qi took a fancy to Liu Xiao''s education and character, so he directly asked Liu Yingying to take Liu Xiao back to suhai to help Xu Wei manage the shop business there. She couldn''t find it at all. Her stepmother and two sons were not easy to mess with. They asked for money several times and were beaten out. Wang Guangsheng couldn''t find anyone and had to give up, Finally, I found a Congliang girl who came back from Dongguan to fall in love. I won''t mention it later.


    When the boss saw that Wang Guangsheng had left, he hurriedly asked Tang Qi to help identify the porcelain in his hand: "where is the valuable? Please help me find it. I''ve seen it before and didn''t notice it at all."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "baby, you need to know the Pearl. You can''t see it like this." he looked inside for two times and found three fast gray dilapidated porcelain pieces from the chips of these waste porcelain. All the porcelain pieces are about five centimeters in diameter and all have exquisite and uniform patterns. They are gray. The glaze looks a little rough, But it feels heavy and wet on your hand. When you look at the sun, you can find that the porcelain is translucent with a kind of color flash.


    Tang Qi handed this thing to him: "this is the baby. Three pieces of baby go to experts, at least three million."


    The old man looked unbelievable and took a breath: "really? Should it be so valuable?"


    Tang Qimei looked around and said, "you can''t trust me?"


    "No! It''s just that this thing is just an ordinary handicraft. How can it be so good?"


    "Hehe crafts? All the porcelain pieces in your shop are not as long as these years. This is a wine vessel in the Shang Dynasty, called Baiyun lamp. It''s only because of its age, so its surface has a light gray. If it is cleaned with alkaline water, its original color will be revealed."


    "What''s a hundred halo lanterns?" the old man said strangely.


    Tang Qi frowned. If Liu Yingying said this, she wouldn''t know anything, but the owner of an antique shop doesn''t know such knowledge. Is it a little stupid?


    At this time, Liu Xiao said: "I saw in the textbook that this kind of porcelain was formed after burning paper for 18 times. It is said that the king at that time wanted to refine pure black wine lamps, but white was formed due to the chemical composition of soil and mixed substances. The pottery maker was afraid to ask and cut, so he hid quietly. I didn''t want the king to know that he was very high Xing, because the wine is as white as snow, and when you look at the sun, you can see dozens of rainbow flashes. It''s a very rare boutique. Later, it''s impossible to burn it specially. It''s just a furnace. "


    The old man said strangely, "really? What happened later?"


    Several black lines crossed Liu Xiao''s face. Whether the man could do it or not, but he still said: "later, because of the small number, it was the national treasure of the country. Later, when the man died, he was buried in large quantities. These porcelain pieces in your hand should be part of it. If it were a complete wine lamp, it must be at least hundreds of millions."


    "Ah! Hundreds of millions?" the old man covered his heart and was about to have a heart attack! Why did he throw it away without a good look? Maybe there will be new ones. He told his men not to do anything and hurried to the old warehouse above.


    "I''m going to find it when I dig three feet! Take a look! I can''t imagine that I still have unexpected gains when I pack these things occasionally! But I still don''t know why it''s called baihalo because it reflects the sun?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "no, because the ceramic itself was going to invade the wine after refining for more than 9981 days. The alcohol had been mixed into it, and because it was white, the king liked it very much. He even soaked it for nearly a year in order to take it out for everyone to drink on his birthday."


    After soaking for so many days, it can be imagined that when I came out for a banquet, I had not poured the wine. It was intoxicating and dizzy, so the King became a hundred dizzy lamps. Unfortunately, there were fewer than ten of the hundreds at that time, and I don''t know where they have fallen. Unexpectedly, there are relics here.


    The old man''s men tossed on it for a long time and didn''t find it. They had to report back.


    "I''m so angry! You losers can''t do such a small thing?"


    Liu Yingying said, "don''t be greedy. He has helped you recover a lot of losses."


    The man didn''t listen and suddenly wanted to say, "how about Mr. Tang help me see? Maybe some of the above things are valuable, I just don''t know!" he thought they were useless and was going to throw them away directly, but now he was happy to find this thing. I hope Tang Qi will continue to help find treasure.


    Tang Qi said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll be swallowed alone?"


    "No! You are a gentleman," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "unfortunately, I''m busy and don''t have time. Since the matter between us is over, let''s see you again!"


    He said and walked out with Liu Yingying.

 Chapter 779

    The old man still wants Liu Xiao to stay. I don''t know what background this girl is. She can be favored by Tang Qi? So I thought it would be nice if I could flatter him, so I grabbed Liu Xiao and said, "Miss Liu, why don''t you stay and I hire you to do things for me?"


    Liu Xiao glanced at the old man: "why do I help you? Do you still let you harass me? Sorry, I''m not interested!" she ran out with Tang Qi.


    Liu Yingying said, "you really don''t care?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t know him. Why bother? He just wanted to bully Liu Xiao, no matter what!"


    "But I always think this antique shop is very familiar..." Liu Yingying frowned. Tang Qi smiled and said, "did your father ever bring you here?"


    "It seems not, I can''t remember." Liu Yingying has a headache. Why don''t she remember at all? Although she hasn''t been here, she feels that the golden moon pavilion has a close relationship with herself. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Liu Xiao ran over and panted, "don''t you want me, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not. I''m not waiting for you. I knew you would come out. Let''s take a taxi." he had solved Liu Bao''s problem this time. Now it''s almost over. Liu Bao is finished with the gold, so he should be able to go back to suhai and prepare to go to Qingming mountain.


    A taxi stopped beside them. Tang Qi opened the door and wanted the two girls to get on the bus, but Liu Yingying suddenly gave a cry, and then grabbed Tang Qi: "I remember! I want to go back!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you think of something?"


    Liu Yingying didn''t answer and ran back quickly. Tang Qi had to let Liu Xiao get on the bus first: "go find a hotel and stay. We''ll find it later."


    "Shall I go down and have a look?"


    "Forget it, you shouldn''t want to see this Serang."


    Liu Xiao said the address of a hotel. Her home was nearby. She wanted to clarify the 200000 matter with her stepmother. She was not willing to let it go.


    Tang Qi also promised to let her go first. After seeing Liu Xiao off, he returned to the golden moon Pavilion. It was less than two minutes before he saw that Liu Yingying had quarreled with the boss.


    Liu Yingying said, "I said why do I hear the name of this store so familiar? It''s you. Pay back the money!"


    "What money? Do you have any evidence? Don''t mess around here, or I''ll drive you away." the boss shouted with staring eyes.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t help, Liu Xiao left. He was already angry. Who thought that now a debt collector came, he was even more bored.


    But Liu Yingying angrily pointed to him and shouted, "what did you say when you asked my father to borrow money? He gave you money only when you knelt in front of him. You two are friends, so you didn''t ask you to write an IOU. Now you don''t admit it?"


    "Hehe, you asked him to tell me what qualifications you have?"


    "You all know that my father died, and you have to say so?" Liu Yingying''s eyes were all red. "My father also said that he regarded you as a friend, so you betrayed us!"


    The man said with a careless smile, "it''s useless for you to say this. Even if you sue me to court, I won''t give it back to you without evidence. Isn''t this blackmail? If you don''t go, I''ll call the police!"


    "You are......" she was about to raise her fist and hit someone, but Tang Qi stopped her: "Yingying, calm down."


    "Can I calm down! This man has refused to pay back the money and has completely denied it!"


    It turned out that her father had lent him five million yuan in cash before his death. At that time, his shop was sued for selling fake goods. As a result, he almost lost his fortune, so he came to borrow money. Liu Yingying''s father generously borrowed the money and agreed to repay it a year later. However, because he died later, Liu Bao inherited her family business, And the money he owed was over. Now Liu Yingying remembered it. Of course, she came to ask for money, but because there was no evidence, she had to forget it.


    Tang Qi said: "we really ignored it, because your father was in trust and didn''t let him write a debit note. Now he doesn''t admit it, which is also the consequence your father has to bear, so there''s no way."


    Liu Yingying cried angrily: "it''s unreasonable. If my father had a spirit in heaven, he wouldn''t let him go like this!"


    The boss said, "niece, you talk but want to give evidence. If you take out the evidence, I''ll give it to you, but you can''t take it out and slander me here, of course I can''t be happy. Mr. Tang, you know, and know I won''t do this." he looked at Tang Qi with a flattering face. Since he is also a businessman, he should be on my side, Who made you fool didn''t write an IOU? You should pay for it!


    Tang Qi pointed to him and sneered, "don''t think you''re taking advantage of it now. No one knows what it will be like in the future. You''d better be careful."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "You want to." Tang Qi said, holding Liu YingYing and going out.


    Of course, Liu Yingying was unwilling. She also wanted to rush in and reason. Tang Qi stopped her: "the reason is for a gentleman. He will not reason with you. You''d better save it."


    "Shall I forget it?" she leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and wiped her tears. Her father helped him when the economy was at its worst. He lost a lot of money in business and had to provide for his children to study. Liu Bao still owed money and took care of his debts. But even so, her father gave him $5 million without saying a word. At that time, he knelt in front of the man and said he was his own parents.


    Liu Yingying actually reminded her father at that time: "people say not to borrow money, especially among friends. Something may happen if you do so. What if he doesn''t pay back the money? Such a person can do anything!"


    "No, we''ve been friends for many years. I helped open his golden moon Pavilion. Even if he was heartless, he wouldn''t do such a cruel thing." Liu Yingying''s father didn''t even let him write an IOU, which shows his trust. But Liu Yingying was right. After his accident and death, his biological daughter was excluded. This guy didn''t know, and now he doesn''t admit that he owed money, so he just drove her away!


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, you shouldn''t have said it at the beginning. Do you want to think about it? If he had a good relationship with your father, would he not know what you look like? It''s clear that it''s just for money. Besides, he didn''t take care of it when you were in trouble. Maybe he''s still happy. Finally, he doesn''t have to pay back the money."


    Now think about it, Liu Yingying''s father was calculated by others, which is also related to his character. Everyone says that the shopping mall is like a battlefield. He is so credulous to others. Isn''t it bad luck for him to let others take advantage of opportunities?


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "forget it! I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s only five million. The gold is enough for you to get hundreds of millions of yuan and revive your family business."


    Liu Yingying said, "I''m really unwilling. It''s not about money. It''s about him bullying my father openly. I can''t let him down like this." she said, and her tears came down again.


    Tang Qigang wanted to persuade. At this time, the phone rang. It was a stranger''s number. Tang Qi pressed the answer button.


    "It''s me, situ bang. Do you know me?"


    "I''ve just met, of course I know. What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qixin said. Finally he called. I thought you had been carrying it and didn''t know when you would show up.


    Situ Bang coughed a few times. It''s not a good thing to compromise with Tang Qi, but he said, "I''ve considered your opinion. I don''t want the house and the company. I can''t bear his debt. You should keep the debt. If there''s no problem, come and sign an agreement. I''ll return it to your girlfriend Liu Yingying."


    "OK! Tell me when and where."


    Situ Bang said the name of a restaurant. At eight o''clock tonight, Tang Qi agreed and hung up directly.


    Liu Yingying is always by his side. After hearing his words, I was filled with emotion. My father''s place is finally coming back. Unfortunately, taking it directly is to bear a huge debt. The creditors, whether Liu Yingying''s father owes it or Liu Bao owes it, should bear it in short. A lawsuit is also a loss.


    Tang Qi said, "he''s your uncle. Now he''s in prison. You should spend money to buy a safe house."


    "My father is too confused to be a good man in business."


    "Well, you''ve really become smart after this period of time. In this way, even if I leave, I believe I can handle the affairs of the company." Tang Qi smiled.


    Liu Yingying was stunned and hurriedly pulled Tang Qi: "do you want to go!"


    "Yes, I''m from suhai. I''ll go back sooner or later."


    Liu Yingying thought, yes! He''s just here to do business. Since he''s not here, why should he meet! It''s better not to know each other at the beginning.


    Tang Qi saw her wronged expression and quickly smiled and pinched her face; "Don''t do this! I won''t go until your business is handled properly. Besides, it''s only an hour''s drive from here to Su Hai. I''ll come to you at any time. What are you worried about?"


    "Tang Qi... Actually, I want to ask you something."


    Tang Qi lowered his head to her ear and said, "I know what you want to know. I like you and don''t want to be separated from you."


    Liu Yingying''s ears are red. Is this a confession?


    My heart is full of surprises. This is the best news of the day!


    Just as she was about to speak, a male duck voice came behind her: "then you two go slowly."


    It''s the boss of the damn jinyuege who''s back.

 Chapter 780

    Seeing that the brazen guy came back again, Liu Yingying couldn''t help dying. She pointed to him and said, "how do you mean to appear in front of me? Go away!" although after Tang Qi''s reminder, five million is nothing to Liu Yingying now, but thinking of her father''s feeling of betrayal, her brain is congested and she wants to kill him with one blow!


    That boss deserves to be an old hand in business. After listening to other people''s curse, there was no shame. Instead, I looked at her and Tang Qi''s direction with a smile: "I didn''t know that you had such a relationship with Tang Qi. I just found out. I''m really sorry."


    "What''s the matter? It''s none of your business!"


    The boss said, "how about this? I''ll treat you. Let''s sit down and have a good meal together. How about it?"


    If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped her, it was estimated that Liu Yingying''s slap would have gone down early. He smiled and said, "just say what you want to say. Why waste everyone''s time here? We still have something to do, and you have to do business, don''t you? After all, you don''t have a few opportunities to cheat others five million."


    Knowing that he was satirizing himself, the boss smiled and said, "don''t say that! I know I was wrong just now. I just went back and had a look. There was indeed a loan. I really borrowed Liu Yingying''s money."


    This is clearly an excuse. Who will forget that he borrowed so much money for no reason, but he doesn''t want to pay it back, but now it''s rare for him to admit it. It''s also a strange thing.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to say? Give us back the money?"


    "Of course! Even if I''m not for Liu Yingying, I''m also for Mr. Tang. Since I''m your girlfriend, I still want to give this face," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi, with a black face, said helplessly, "well, you can give it."


    "It''s easy to say, but please go back to the store."


    Liu Yingying glanced at Tang Qi. Tang Qi held her hand: "since it''s inviting us back, let''s go."


    He knew in his heart that he had been collecting the money for himself. He must want him to do something and would not repay the money for no reason. Sure enough, as soon as they got back, they just sat down and didn''t even wait to bring the tea. The boss asked Tang Qi to help check the warehouse above.


    "I''m worried that there''s something missing from the net. If it''s lost, it''s over. Mr. Tang Qi, your identification level is so high that you shouldn''t deliberately hide and cheat. I can trust you alone." the boss said with a flattering smile.


    Tang Qi sneered. You asked for it. Don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and ruthless.


    So Tang Qi smiled and said, "so?"


    "If you want to find a baby from the attic above, how about I pay back the money?"


    Liu Yingying patted the table angrily: "looking for treasure is looking for treasure, and paying back money is paying back money. Why do you mix these two things together?"


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Liu. You don''t have an IOU. I can''t return it. I''ve done this to save Tang Qi''s face. Don''t be unkind. I''ve said the conditions. If you don''t agree, I won''t force it. Please go out!" then the boss''s tone became very cold.


    This five million yuan is regarded as a gift of thanks for Tang Qi''s search for treasure. He knows very well that if Tang Qi is hired to find something, five million yuan is probably not enough. In this way, he can repay the loan and have the opportunity to get the treasure, killing two birds with one stone.


    "You are..." Liu Yingying was very angry.


    Tang Qi was calm and said with a smile, "well, I can catch it easily anyway. It''s also a good thing to get five million back easily. I''ll promise you."


    "Really? I knew Mr. Tang was a man of great self-restraint and magnanimity. I really saw him today!" he was pleasantly surprised and was about to take Tang Qi upstairs.


    But Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t worry, pay back the money first."


    "Naturally, there''s no problem!" the boss said and immediately gave Tang Qi a check for $5 million, but the boss had planned it in his heart. Once he got something, he went to the bank to report the loss and let you have nothing. No matter you can''t find the baby, you''ll be trapped. Let''s see what you can do!


    The boss had a good idea in his heart, but he said to Tang Qi, "well, here''s the money, OK."


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi spread his hands and went upstairs. Liu Yingying was still reminding him to be careful when he went upstairs.


    "You should know the shameless degree of this man. Aren''t you afraid he won''t give money?"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare not give it," Tang Qi said.


    Tang Qi made up his mind and went upstairs with her. This is a very large warehouse. Because he was worried that someone would come up to steal or rob from the outside, there was no window in it. Therefore, the light was dim and could not see clearly. The shelves of several pear trees were filled with strange antiques, but they were covered with dust, It seems that it has been there for many years, and there is nothing worth paying attention to at all. The ground is full of fragments of porcelain or jade, and several picture scrolls that have been broken by insects are piled there.


    "Why did you make the things in your shop like this?" Tang Qi picked up some paintings. Although they were not the authentic works of some famous masters, they were indeed some real paintings in the late Qing Dynasty. They were thrown here casually. What a pity these things are.


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, these things belong to the last landlady Li Lanlan. Since I took over, I have been in a lawsuit with him for three years because of the distribution problem on the second floor. After winning the lawsuit, I finally got the second floor. I thought there were some good things in it. Who knows that they are all waste and useless!" he said angrily.


    "Who is Li Lanlan?" Tang Qi is not a native. He doesn''t know the origin of the woman, but Liu Yingying knows it very well. This woman is a famous bitch. She is famous in the whole city because she has been married six times and has become a legend of the city.


    "She seems to be a country girl in a small place. Because she is very beautiful, at the age of 16, her father received a bride price of 200000 and sold it to a rich man in a neighboring village."


    "Oh, it''s the same fate as Liu Xiao."


    "When she got married, it was more than ten years ago, and the 200000 at that time was different from now."


    Tang Qi said: "also, what happened later?"


    "Then her husband died." Li Lanlan just married. Less than three months later, her husband died. The woman married quickly. Who knows that the second husband is also dead! Since then, I have been constantly married. I was married for the last time five years ago. "Is her husband still alive?"


    "No, it''s dead." Liu Yingying sighed: "maybe it''s the beauty''s life."


    The boss on one side snorted from his nose: "poor life? People say she is a mantis spirit that can kill people! Who can kill six husbands at once!"


    She married a total of six times in her life, and she was different from ordinary women. The more times she married, the worse the conditions for marrying that person. However, because she married every time with her husband''s inheritance, she became a rich woman. Because one of them died on the construction site, the compensation alone will cost 800000. Now, once the husband dies, she is also a super rich woman in the city, and she is also very famous.


    "The man she finally married was a man who opened an antique shop, and the golden moon pavilion was his," Liu Yingying said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the experience of such a woman is a legend. You can''t refuse!"


    "Yes! Later, the woman''s husband accidentally fell down the stairs. She couldn''t do business, so she gave me the shop." the boss said: "At that time, she only gave me one floor. She said that her husband intended to buy it because he wanted to be better. He asked me for less money, and then left the other floor for her to give it back in a few years, because some things on it couldn''t be moved. I thought there were no good things on it anyway, some broken shelves and so on. I promised. Who knows when the time is up, she has to wait a few days Of course I won''t agree. I''ll use it for loading! "


    At that time, it was locked with a big lock. The boss found the one who unlocked the lock and quietly went up to see it. There was nothing valuable at all, so he was worried. However, after her husband died, the woman was still unwilling to sell. He was unhappy. He called the remaining balance to the woman and robbed the upper floor!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "aren''t you robbing?"


    "The court said I won. Besides, Li Lanlan said later that it might not be her. Then she went abroad with her boyfriend." the woman didn''t dare to marry again. For fear of being scolded to death, she went out to play with a male model who was 18 or 19 years younger than herself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really enjoy life. There are rich and handsome men. How many women yearn for life."


    The boss said, "there''s nothing to praise for not abiding by women''s morality."


    Liu Yingying sneered: "you are in your 60s and still peeping at Liu Xiaoying. What do you mean to say about others? The most brazen guy is you!"


    The boss just wanted to refute a few words, but when he saw Tang Qizheng looking at himself, he had to reluctantly smile: "everyone has his own difficulties. Let''s not talk about this woman. Let''s find it."


    It turned out that when he bought the golden moon Pavilion, he heard that the husband married by this woman had some good things, but who knows that he had searched for nothing just now. Tang Qi found nothing except the broken porcelain. Of course, he was unwilling to let Tang Qi find something valuable, so he borrowed the reason to return Liu Yingying''s money and called Tang Qi Upstairs.


    "In short, it all depends on you, brother."


    Tang Qi sneered, "well, as long as you have no problem, I have no problem here."

 Chapter 781

    The boss smiled and said, "what can I have? Absolutely no problem."


    Tang Qi said with a playful smile, "really? I thought you wanted to cross the river and tear down the bridge. First let us find something for you, then invalidate the bank''s check and report the loss, and then sue us for robbery and theft. Is that right? Or do I think too much?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi guessed his next plan directly. The boss trembled and quickly denied it.


    "How could this be possible? I''m not such a person. You really gave me the money. It''s absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen. I''m not such a person, otherwise I won''t admit that her father once lent me money."


    Liu Yingying snorted coldly. You will pay back the money. Isn''t it because you have something to ask Tang Qi to do for you? Otherwise, you won''t care. What you say is very nice. Who knows what your ideal is!


    Tang Qi smiled with great satisfaction and said, "that''s good. Because my recordings are ready, I''m afraid you won''t admit it."


    Tang Qi said to take out his cell phone. He recorded all their conversations just now. If he dared to report this problem, Tang Qi would never let him go. This is the evidence of his frame up.


    The boss wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself, Tang Qi is really difficult to deal with. It is estimated that these millions will not come back, otherwise, he may kill me.


    "Yes, I will give you this five million yuan, normally! But I also hope you can help me find some antiques and don''t let me lose it for nothing."


    "You owe people money and say you lose?"


    "No! I don''t mean that. I mean, I..."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to listen to his sophistry. He waved to him to shut up and began to look for things in the ruins. There were many things here, but few met Tang Qi''s requirements. He first looked at several calligraphy and painting works on the ground and shook his head.


    I went to see those vases again, but there was nothing special. The best value was a pink glass bottle, but there was a huge damage. The bottom of the whole bottle was broken, and there were obvious scratches on the edge. Such a huge defect was not allowed. Tang Qi picked back and forth in these bottles, and Liu YingYing and the boss didn''t dare to disturb them. They kept silent behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at something more, and the man quickly picked it up.


    "How? How about that?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, the level is not enough. You won''t be happy."


    "Oh, all right." the boss put all these things down and felt uneasy. What if a good thing couldn''t be found?


    Tang Qi thought in his heart as he walked. Just now, Li Lanlan seemed to know what was upstairs, but it would take a few years to get it, but it would take a few years to get it. What was it? Is there really a baby upstairs?


    At this time, the man outside suddenly ran up in a hurry, wheezing and gasping. He was very anxious. He rushed in directly and hit a shelf at the door. Several jades on it almost fell down. Fortunately, Tang Qi was quick in his eyes and jumped over to hold it directly. The man was immediately stunned and said in a trembling voice, "no... it''s not intentional. It''s all right."


    The boss said, "what are you doing to eat? I don''t know what you''re doing. Who told you to come up. Hurry down!" it''s going to destroy my baby. I''m not finished with you!


    The man hurriedly said, "yes, it''s Li Lanlan! She shouted that her things are still in there and our people can''t stop it!" he could hear the screams and shouts of the women below.


    "Why did you stop me? You fools, let me go up quickly, or I''ll be rude!"


    "You can''t go up! This is our husband''s house. You''ve lost the lawsuit!"


    The woman didn''t think so: "hehe, that bad old man of your family has been in my bed! You know a fart, his things are mine!" then she heard several people shouting, and a woman stepped on the stairs.


    Tang Qi glanced at the old man: "OK, I scolded people in front for not keeping women''s morality. It turned out that I had secretly communicated with her behind my back?"


    The old man was very embarrassed and said to himself that the woman dared to say anything. She was really impressed, but didn''t she go out with the male model and come back at this time? What trouble!


    Listen to her voice before you see her. The woman''s voice is very good, but there is a kind of shrewdness in it. After all, the woman married in her teens and has become a rich woman now. It''s not easy to bully.


    When she stood in front of Tang Qi and others, she knew that some people would not be defeated by years. She should be nearly 40 now, but there were no wrinkles on her face. She was still as slim as a girl, wearing a long golden skirt,


    But maybe because she hasn''t read a book, her dress is still very vulgar. Her hair is hot and golden, and her makeup is too exaggerated. She has a super large diamond necklace around her neck and jewels on her hands. She wears more than a dozen jade bracelets, Buddha beads and jade beads, It''s like reminding others all the time: I''m rich.


    It''s one thing that she looks very good, but the most attractive thing should be her money. Because she is a rich woman, many men are desperately pursuing, so women are particularly arrogant and domineering, and her character is particularly fierce. She has never been afraid of anyone. Just like now, although the other party is three people and he is fighting alone, he still has no fear.


    The woman''s eyes glanced at Tang Qi and Liu Yingying, and then glared at the old man: "old man, are you moving things now?"


    Although the old man scolded her just now, he softened quickly when he saw the woman appear.


    "I just want to clean up. Don''t you want all the things upstairs?"


    The woman grabbed the old man''s ear, and he bared his teeth and cried, "what are you doing? Hit me in front of so many people? Let go of me!" although he was very angry, he still didn''t dare to exert too much force.


    The woman sneered, "do you really think I''m a fool? I said, don''t worry, let me inquire again. You think what I said is Farting! How dare you move things away without permission?"


    "I''m not. I just want to clean up. Just find what you want."


    "Hum! That''s about the same!" the woman let go of him and went to the things inside: "fortunately, when I was traveling abroad, I met a person who knew the market and told me that there was a baby here, otherwise I would be cheated by you bastard!"


    The old man didn''t dare to say anything. The woman smiled while looking for something and said, "when I slept with you, you promised me that it was something left by the old ghost. You should give me what I want. After all, the price is only territory, not something. You have to admit it!"


    "Yes, yes." the old man promised in a low voice. The woman had not taken shame seriously because she had been married six times, so she was reckless in front of Tang Qi and others and was still talking about her affair with the old man.


    But Tang Qi and Liu Yingying despised the old man. Didn''t the lust ghost say that they were afraid of being killed and were confused? The old man turned back and whispered to Tang Qi to drive her away. With her here, whatever he found will belong to her. If he dared to come back, he would be dead.


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to drive away, just drive yourself. I don''t know her. What you just said is so ugly. You''re soft now when you meet. Where''s your big reversal?"


    "Who''s ugly? Keep your voice down!" the old man whispered. It''s over when she hears it.


    Liu Yingying hated this guy for a long time. Seeing that he was so afraid of Li Lanlan, she simply smiled and said, "you''re ridiculous. Just now she said he was a mantis spirit!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "keep your voice down. It''s over when you''re heard."


    "I have to say, you mean she is a mantis spirit!"


    Li Lanlan was looking for something when she suddenly heard these three words. She suddenly stiffened, and then looked back at Liu Yingying.


    "Bitch! What are you talking about?"


    "It''s not me, it''s him," she said, pointing in the direction of the old man.


    The old man shrunk his neck and hid his head behind Tang Qi: "I don''t know who said it. I didn''t say it."


    There was a violent sound of high heels. The woman came like a lightning bolt, grabbed his shoulder and shook it vigorously: "I haven''t seen this woman. You didn''t tell her how she knew?"


    The old man''s heart was almost shaken out by her. He struggled and shouted, "let go of me, LAN LAN, don''t do this!"


    "Make it clear who begged me to be with you? Now I don''t admit it. You stinky rascal, I''m not finished with you!" the woman was cruel enough and gave him a few slaps. The old man''s face suddenly swelled up.


    What Li Lanlan hated most in her life was the mantis essence, which was almost stuck in her lung tube. She didn''t deliberately harm any husband, but she died soon after each marriage. It''s really not her responsibility.


    Therefore, being discussed like this makes her feel worse.


    Tang Qi saw that he worked too hard and was worried about death. He could only hold her hand: "forget it, let him go. In fact, it''s good for you to be with male models abroad. Why should you come back and make this old man angry with you!"


    Li Lanlan snorted, "because the male model drowned, I have to come back first."

 Chapter 782

    Tang Qi and others almost laughed. Is this woman OK? It was those who married her before, but now it has been delayed to those who are not married with her.


    Li Lanlan probably felt very embarrassed, so he said coldly, "I didn''t make it. He just drank too much wine and went out to play by himself. As a result, he died there, which made me feel no mood at all. He really annoyed me and hurried back. Who knows that he was cheated by the old man once. Why did you lie to me like this?"


    "What did I lie to you?" the old man trembled.


    "Didn''t I say that when I came back, we would analyze it together and then divide these antiques. Now you have to steal them yourself. Be careful. You also slept with me. Be careful. I''ll kill you directly."


    The old man trembled in his heart, but he couldn''t offend the woman. If he hated himself to death, wouldn''t it be all over?


    So the old man smiled and said, "look at you, I''m just curious. I don''t want to say anything. You just looked for it for a long time and I didn''t say anything. Take it away quickly. The rest is mine. Is that ok?"


    "Well, I''ll promise you." Li Lanlan turned back and beat his finger on his chin. He looked at these curios curiously, and his mouth was still nagging: "which one is it? The gentleman said light blue..."


    Tang Qi said, "who is that gentleman?"


    "You don''t know. It''s an antique celebrity. He told me how to choose." the woman didn''t look at Tang Qi''s face. She searched it for a long time, and then ah, she found a vase about a foot high from a pile of antiques. She was surprised.


    "That''s the light blue!"


    Liu Yingying asked Tang Qi in a low voice how it was. Tang Qi didn''t speak, but looked at the bottle with a serious expression.


    The old man is also very nervous. If what he is looking for is really valuable, I will be finished. Therefore, I also go to see Tang Qi''s expression. I wonder if his expression is very valuable? In that case, aren''t we dead?


    He asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very good. It''s a very good porcelain. It should be from the Tang Dynasty. I''ll have a better look."


    Li Lanlan was also very generous and put it directly into Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi looked carefully. The bottle was sky blue and had no pattern. It was a very pure bottle without impurities.


    Tang Qi said, "the bottle is really good. It can be said to be very good."


    The old man was furious when he heard this: "why? Since you are good at this field and have a great ability of treasure identification, why didn''t you help me find it at the beginning? Now this bitch found it. Am I not... Ouch!"


    His ears were pinched and shook fiercely. Li Lanlan heard him swearing: "you''re a bitch. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Well, I won''t say it. Let me go quickly!"


    Li Lanlan took away the bottle in Tang Qi''s hand and said with a smile, "there is also a silk wrapped agate plate here. I have to take it away. If I don''t take it away, won''t I suffer a loss?"


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "how do you know so clearly? Did your husband tell you before he died?"


    "He? Hehe, he won''t tell me! Li Lanlan sneered: "He married me just to get my money, but later he saw that I couldn''t give a penny, so he wanted to divorce me, but I asked for a two million breakup fee. If I didn''t agree, I wouldn''t agree. So he dragged on. Fortunately, my mother still lured him with my beauty, otherwise he would really divorce. How could this guy give his family property to me I inherit, hehe! "Li Lanlan is quite proud.


    After many years of ups and downs in her life, she also knew men very well. So she knew that the boss didn''t like him, but she still used a superb technology to make it difficult for him to forget, so she directly settled his legacy.


    Tang Qi asked suspiciously, "in that case, who did you listen to? Why did you wait a few years at the beginning?"


    "Well, don''t mind your own business. Anyway, what I want is so different. I give up when I get it."


    She began to look for the silk wrapped plate again. She ordered Liu YingYing and others to stand far away and can''t pass. She rummaged through the boxes and cabinets for a long time and finally found a plate. She shouted in surprise.


    "That''s it, silk wrapped agate plate!" the plate is only the size of a palm, green jade, and there is a white jade in the shape of a moon in the middle, and there are some lines inlaid with gold wires on the edge. It looks very beautiful, and the quality of this agate is also very good. Its tentacles are cold and very comfortable.


    Liu Yingying sighed, "how beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s really nice and beautiful." Tang Qi said with a smile, "and the value is also good."


    The old man was a little angry, but he couldn''t help it. Such a good thing would only make him have an affair with this woman and owe her a favor. It''s really impossible. Fortunately, there are only two things, but I don''t know how much this thing is worth.


    Therefore, the thought that this thing was taken away by the woman and must be very valuable made me want to die with heartache. I don''t know how my men found it. They didn''t find such good things. They should be fired one by one! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. His face was red, and his teeth were creaking.


    The woman had taken out a bag and put two things in it. She smiled proudly and said, "it''s really similar to what the gentleman said. If there is such a thing, I''ll go first and leave!" she said, wringing her thin waist, walked up to the old man and patted him on the cheek. She scared the old man back a few steps. She didn''t think much before, But now he thought that this woman should sleep one by one. Of course, he didn''t want to be a ghost, so he didn''t dare to have any relationship with her and kept going backwards.


    I said in my heart, how did I have the courage to sleep with her!


    Li Lanlan also understood his panic and sneered: "do you think you hate me? I''m a rich woman now. What kind of man can''t sleep and has to find you? Go to hell!" she slapped him, then walked past him and left quickly. The old man gritted his teeth and looked at her back, thinking that he had finally left, and then turned back and glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled; "What''s the matter? Why do you look like this?"


    "Don''t you forget what you promised me just now? Why are you still here looking innocent!"


    "Isn''t it just to help you find something? I know very well. Don''t you have to say."


    "Then you don''t tell me how much the two things she took away are worth. What if they are very valuable? Why didn''t you find them for me just now? They''re cheap for this woman!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, since you''re in such a hurry, I''ll tell you. These two things can be worth almost three million. In fact, they don''t count..."


    "Ah! So much money, but why did you just..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m talking about three million yen. If it''s three million, I''m afraid it''s not worth much."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, it''s Japanese yen. That''s almost the same! But you said Chinese coins at the beginning. Why did you do this? You''re kidding me, are you kidding me?"


    "Because these two things are Japanese Antiques, I naturally want to count them on the Japanese. What''s so strange?"


    The old man was very surprised at his words, and Liu Yingying was also very strange.


    "Ah? Japanese? There are Japanese Antiques here?"


    "Not only these two, but also many. For example, these two paintings, this dresser and this large pottery all seem to be Japanese and Meiji antiques, but they are completely worthless because of serious damage and corruption and a large number. It is also a pity. If they are well preserved, they should also be good." Tang Qi put some things in front of the old man. All these things are rubbish. Some places are full of green hairs because of the humid air. They are very embarrassed. The shelf has been completely broken and completely broken. Unexpectedly, it is an antique of Japan.


    "So how did these things come?" Liu Yingying said curiously.


    "It has been invaded by the Japanese people, and they once lived here with the common people, so it''s not surprising that these things are transported here. Looking at these patterns and materials, it should be something that ordinary people can afford. There''s nothing to be curious about. What they took away is also the better things inside, but that''s it."


    The old man understood, then nodded and said, "so it is. Experts are experts!"


    "Hehe, you were not an expert just now, and you were very dissatisfied with me. Now I''m an expert again. I''m really flattered."


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Forgive me?" he smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t have the same experience with people like you. I''ll naturally do what I promised you. Just leave as soon as you''re done."


    "But what about so much rubbish?"


    "I''ve just found it." Tang qisui pointed to a shelf: "there''s a picture in it. It''s a picture of the mountains by the painter Shanju monks of the Ming Dynasty. It should be worth $35 million. In addition, there''s a seat made of pure gold in the corner. These two things are the most valuable things here, enough to offset the $5 million you gave us."


    "Made of pure... Pure gold?" he looked at Tang Qi in great shock. Is there such a thing here?


    Tang Qi sneered: "why, don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 783

    The old man said hurriedly, "I don''t believe it. I have limited understanding of these paintings. It''s my carelessness."


    While he was talking, he found out a painting and opened it. Although the outside was very old, the painters inside could still see that it was quite good, and there were many bad places in the corners. Even so, if it was a famous painter''s work, it would be sold at a high price. If Tang Qi hadn''t pointed it out, He will throw it out as waste paper. He was happy, but he couldn''t believe the golden seat.


    Even if he is stupid, he can see whether it is made of gold. Now he casually points to something and says it is made of gold, which is a bit too exaggerated, so he doesn''t believe it. Tang Qi walked to the seat and picked it up with his hand. The chair is only 20 cm high. The upper shelf is made of thin pieces of wood, which has been completely rotten. It can''t be broken with a gentle grasp. The lower part of the chair is also made of wood and covered with spider webs. How can it be made of gold?


    Even Liu Yingying looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "are you kidding? It doesn''t look like gold at all."


    Tang Qi said, "you''ll know when you remove all the wooden strips that cover up." he threw them out, then found a towel and began to wipe them on the chair. After wiping them for a while, the yellow light flashed out. The old man came over and looked at the dark yellow on it, and then knocked it with his hand, Exclaimed loudly, "ah, it''s really gold! You found it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "naturally, I found it. I don''t look who I am."


    "Yes, I really have no sense of propriety. That''s God. I could find this chair made of pure gold! I didn''t take it seriously at first. I thought it was just wood!" he began to calculate in his heart. The chair is not big, but it should be at least nearly eight kilograms. How much can I earn


    Liu Yingying asked Tang Qi curiously why there was such a thing. Tang Qi pondered for a moment and analyzed it and said, "maybe it was made during the invasion?" seeing these Japanese Antiques, maybe some Japanese people searched them back when they lived here, and the family probably didn''t want to be robbed of all the good things, so they made gold into chairs, And I also used wooden sticks and other things to demonstrate it. Who thought it was brought back by a brain, whether it was valuable or not, but in the end, the man didn''t find that it was made of gold, so it was handed down from generation to generation. Somehow, it was passed to the man Li Lanlan married, and now it was found by Tang Qi.


    Liu Yingying sighed, "this is also a coincidence. I don''t know what the person who made the golden chair was like after he was robbed of his baby."


    "At that time, it was estimated that he just wanted to live. It was important. He had no other ideas at all." Tang Qi smiled.


    At this time, the old man had carefully hidden the chair for fear of being known. He still expected these two things to make a lot of money for himself. Seeing his greed for wealth, Tang Qi felt a contempt in his heart.


    He said, "well, what I should do is over. Now it''s settled. I''m leaving."


    The old man quickly smiled and said, "you''re not taking a good look? Maybe there will be something good?"


    "Don''t be too greedy. These things don''t belong to you. It''s shameless to let people look for them here after getting benefits. Goodbye!" Tang Qi and Liu Yingying left.


    On the way, Liu Yingying asked Tang Qi, "can''t he really break the check?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t. I''ve taken evidence, unless he doesn''t want to live."


    "Well, but I''d better get it back as soon as possible. Go with me."


    "OK, no problem."


    Instead of meeting with Liu Xiao, they went to the bank near jinyuege and dealt with the matter first. The guy in the province made trouble behind his back. While he was waiting for work, she saw that Tang Qi always looked serious and serious, so she was very curious and waved in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled and pulled up her little hand.


    She smiled and said, "are you distracted or thinking?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you think it''s strange about the things above the golden moon pavilion?"


    "Alas? What''s so strange."


    "Who is the capable man Li Lanlan said and why does he know what treasures are on it? Moreover, he said it in great detail. He can tell all kinds of colors and styles. Unless he has seen something here, he won''t make it clear."


    Liu Yingying clapped her hands: "yes! By saying so, I can understand that there is something wrong! Why on earth? Did the guys here tell her?"


    Tang Qi said: "no! Even if there is such a person, he will only steal it by himself. Why bother to let her find it. Moreover, if he is really an expert hiding here, he should also be able to find the golden chair I just found, so I think he should know very well about it, but he hasn''t been here."


    Liu Yingying''s face is full of question marks. How does such a person appear? unclear.


    She asked Tang Qi if there were other valuable antiques. Tang Qi shook his head: "it''s just the same. The rest is some waste."


    "Didn''t you say that just now? It seems that the meaning is reserved."


    "Hehe, of course I have to let him toss around, otherwise he was so shameless just now. We won''t punish him, and I can let him take advantage of it for nothing."


    Tang Qi knew that this man must not be at ease. He asked his hand to come down and look for it. He would only look for it quietly. When he tossed the things inside and found that they were gone, it was estimated that he would be tired and scattered. Moreover, he was still reluctant to throw it away. When he thought of it, he had to look for it again. This is the best punishment for him.


    Liu Yingying giggled. It was funny to think that after they left, the old man would be crazy looking for something. Let''s just say it! Just let him look for a few hours and kill the old thing.


    Tang Qi thought that he would go to find Li Lanlan anyway. When they finished their work from the bank, they saw a lot of people surrounded by jinyuege and a police car. Someone carried out a man. It was the old man. He''s out of breath wrapped in that bag. Everyone was pointing and talking, very frightened.


    "How can this man say it''s gone without?"


    "Yes! I said hello to him in the morning." the people in the antique shop nearby were also curious.


    Liu YingYing and Tang Qi were surprised. Liu Yingying said, "ah! What''s going on? Tang Qi, isn''t it you..."


    Tang Qi said, "I have nothing to do with this man. It has nothing to do with me whether he will die or not."


    Liu Yingying breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he didn''t do it, so it doesn''t matter who did it.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying went to the antique shop to inquire about the news.


    It turned out that the old man knew there was no way to keep the two people, so he had to watch them go. When Tang Qi left, the old man said to their backs and said something great in his heart! It''s so hard that only you can find it. Can''t I find anything good? Originally, he wanted people to throw away these things directly, but he thought that since the chairs were made of gold, there might be some treasures! No, I have to look for it.


    He spent all his guys to work. He locked the second floor, took a towel and began to follow Tang Qi''s appearance, constantly wiping everything, but it was basically all waste. At first, he was full of energy, but later, he had no interest at all.


    He threw the last thing aside: "what is it? I quit."


    At this time, he suddenly found that the position of a shelf on the side was golden. It seemed that something had been sent. His heart moved. Could it be that there was gold hidden in the shelf? He walked over excitedly and wanted to see clearly, but who knows that a steel needle flew out of a place where he touched the shelf and hit his left eye. Suddenly, he was bleeding and fell there in pain. He covered his eyes and walked out, shouting for help as he walked.


    But there was a problem with his sight, so he fell directly from the steps on the second floor. Then the guys were paid by him. They were not found in time. They were panting there, but they couldn''t move anything. When his guys came back, they all screamed and called the police.


    Before he died, he kept repeating: "it was the mantis spirit that hurt me! I was killed by her! I will never let her go as a ghost..." and then he died.


    The policeman asked who the mantis sutra was? The man said Li Lanlan''s name.


    They also smiled helplessly. Everyone knows the name of this woman, and they can''t blame her for killing you because people like to kill her husband, so they didn''t believe what he said. But the inquiry is still necessary, so there are still people here waiting for Li Lanlan to come back.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying were also surprised after listening to the descriptions of these people. Does this Li Lanlan really have such power?


    "She''s really a strange woman. But I still think it''s a coincidence." Liu Yingying said.


    "I think if anyone has any enemies, let Li Lanlan sleep with each other and die." a guy laughed.


    At this time, he was hit hard on the head. It turned out that Li Lanlan came back.


    "What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense again, my aunt will kill you!"


    The boy was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue and dared not speak.

 Chapter 784

    These people trembled when they saw Li Lanlan coming back. They''d better go quickly. We can''t let her kill us. All these people left one after another.


    The policeman asked Li Lanlan briefly and was scolded away, because she pointed to the nose of these people and scolded: "I''m really the former owner of these things. It''s good, but I''ve always been locked and didn''t come up once. If it has nothing to do with this person''s death, don''t look for me!"


    "Yes, indeed, yes, but we have some problems..."


    "If you have any questions, go and check. What do you want me to do? I''m not a professional antique dealer. My dead husband gave me all these things. I haven''t touched them. Did I come to bully me because I''m a woman? She made a fuss, so the police couldn''t ask any more questions.


    What''s more, what she said was reasonable. Originally, these things were not hers. How could she know what mechanism appeared? So I left my contact information and left. Li Lanlan is still scolding there.


    "Why did you come to me for no reason? I didn''t kill him. Do you damn guys still want to say I''m a mantis spirit? I''ll fight with you once you try to find me!" a messy meal scared all the police officers away, leaving only two old police officers. The woman dared not scold.


    Because the remaining police officers are all in their fifties, with a gloomy face and murderous face. Li Lanlan just approached the past. Several police officers shouted together: "this is the crime scene. No admittance, otherwise I''m not polite!"


    While talking, Li Lanlan almost didn''t sit on the ground and quickly stepped back.


    She clenched her teeth and retreated, muttering in the innermost part, "what''s the big deal? I''ve worked hard and killed you all."


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying are laughing. She doesn''t want to be called this title, but she obviously believes it. But then again, this woman may really have a little abnormal physique. Whoever dares to approach this woman may kill her. Liu Yingying sees that people are almost gone and looks back at Tang Qi and them.


    "You''re not leaving yet. Are you still waiting for food here?"


    "I want to know what killed him. I want to go up and have a look."


    Liu Yingying hurriedly said, "No. this place has been sealed by the police. You can''t go in if you want to."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go in."


    "No!" Liu Yingying opened her arms and didn''t let Tang Qi go inside. "Although you have high skills, this place doesn''t matter. You will be detained. Do you know?"


    With a smile, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and called the commander of the horse team. He hurriedly contacted the police officer here. In less than five minutes, he could let him in, because he told him that this man was his senior informant. Be sure to cooperate with his work.


    So they were very polite to Tang Qi. Originally, Li Lanlan had to go back. Seeing that Tang Qi was going up, he wanted to follow in. Tang Qi thought about it and agreed. Because she is also related to this antique. It would be great if she could recall anything. Besides, the person who pointed her behind didn''t know who it was. It would be good if you could ask. The policeman at the door still wouldn''t let her in. Angry Li Lanlan quickly hugged Tang Qi''s arm.


    "He let me in. I''m the one who cooperates in solving the case. Why don''t you let me in?"


    Tang Qi also said, "let her in. I promise she will help us."


    These talents promised Li Lanlan and walked in with her chest high. Didn''t let me in just now, is it finally over? I can still go in. She was full of pride and didn''t notice her feet. When she entered the threshold, she slipped and screamed and fell in.


    "Yes! I''m dying!"


    Fortunately, Tang Qi hugged her directly from behind. There was no accident, otherwise she would be unlucky.


    Li Lanlan said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "It''s all right. Is your name all right?" Tang Qi let her go, but he didn''t dare to spend more time with her for one minute. Otherwise, if he died, wouldn''t many girls have an accident? He can''t make them widows.


    Li Lanlan said, "young man, are you afraid of being killed by me?" after that, he began to giggle without waiting for Tang Qi to answer, with a charming face


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to answer. For fear of provoking the bitch, they went inside together.


    It''s the same here as just now, but things are different from people. The eloquent old man with a brain full of money just now has died, which also makes people sigh that life is impermanent. Liu Yingying held Tang Qi''s hand tightly and whispered that she was afraid.


    "Why do I think it''s gloomy here? It''s completely different from when I came in just now."


    "That''s a psychological factor. In fact, it''s the same. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect your safety." Tang Qi looked around and looked back at Li Lanlan. She kept looking up, her eyes were full of panic, as if she would climb down at any time, like a ghost.


    Tang Qi said, "can you do it? It wasn''t like that just now. Now you''re scared like this. If you''re really scared, go out first and wait for me here."


    The two women shook their heads together: "no!"


    "Why?"


    "Let''s not wait for you! We''ll go up together." they shouted together.


    Tang Qi said, "then don''t act like a ghost. Go upstairs." he turned and went upstairs, but when he reached the first step, he felt his feet sink. Then he only heard the step card wipe, and the wooden steps were crushed by Tang Qi.


    His body also fell forward with inertia!


    Originally, the two people were afraid enough. When they heard Tang Qi''s voice, they were all scared and shouted. The police officers outside rushed in quickly and asked what was the matter?


    "I''m fine. I just fell." Tang Qi helped the handrail up. This step is too weak.


    The policeman said, "just call us if you have anything. We''re out." they walked out quickly.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "don''t scare me, elder sisters. I''m really going to die by you."


    Li Lanlan coughed awkwardly: "all right, it''s all right. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi shook his head speechlessly and turned to continue to walk forward. As he walked, he wondered in his heart, is the corrosion of the steps here so serious? I didn''t find it just now. It''s really strange that it breaks when I step on it.


    The rest of the steps didn''t have the problem just now. They went very smoothly all the time.


    Just here, Liu Yingying suddenly shouted, "ah, Tang Qi, wait a minute!"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Yingying''s hand touched the handrail of the stairs and said, "don''t you think something''s wrong?"


    "Why is something wrong?" Tang Qi was surprised when he saw the appearance of the steps. It was really wrong! Because the position of the lower step they just walked on was covered with thick dust. After a few sections, they found that all the steps were wiped clean. The old man will not let the guys be lazy. How can the cleaning leave a few sections on purpose?


    Liu Yingying said, "did this step come out from below?"


    "You... What do you mean?" Li Lanlan said in horror: "is there still a ghost? Ah, a ghost sobbing..." before she finished shouting, Liu Yingying covered her mouth.


    She said helplessly, "elder sister, don''t shout! It''s not a ghost! I doubt that the mechanism above was touched by someone just now, so there are more steps."


    Li Lanlan then understood what was going on and said with a smile, "ah, I know this! My dead old ghost told me that there is a stair board under the steps on the second floor, which is about 30 cm more."


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying looked at each other. Why did they put such a space for no reason?


    At this time, Li Lanlan said, "you didn''t say I forgot. There is this at home, but I heard the old ghost say before. This is a place where many things were hidden during the war. I''m afraid they were robbed by the devil, but they haven''t been robbed later, so the floor is empty. We''ve seen nothing."


    "How was that mechanism opened?" Tang Qi asked.


    Li Lanlan shook her head. She didn''t know about it. She was not a straight husband and wife with this person. It was a combination of interests. These words were forced to ask when she was drunk. She didn''t know anything else important.


    Liu Yingying thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s nine times out of ten that the old man accidentally dispatched those mechanisms and opened the mechanisms under the stairs when he was crazy looking for treasure, but she herself was killed by the mechanisms hidden inside."


    "It''s possible, otherwise I wouldn''t have fallen at the beginning." Tang Qi rubbed his knee, which really hurt!


    Li Lanlan said, "it''s not good to guess like this. Let''s go up together!" after she finished, she rushed up step by step. She thought that if there were any good things below, I could take away the identity of the former owner, because I just sold the golden moon pavilion to this person, not all the treasures. Once there were good things in it, It was also given to me by my dead husband. They don''t want it. Thinking of this, she was very excited. Maybe she could make a fortune.


    She rushed up, and then saw a sunken space in the middle of the floor. There were many small boxes arranged neatly one by one. They were made of fir and painted with red paint. It''s very beautiful. Looking at the dissatisfied dust on it, you know it must have been put for a long time.

 Chapter 785

    Li Lanlan couldn''t care much. She rushed to break the box, and then was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t go there yet. This box can''t be touched!"


    Li Lanlan looked back and glared, "what do you mean? You''re afraid of being robbed by me when you see good things, aren''t you? I tell you, this place used to be mine. I sold the shop but didn''t sell the things in it! These are mine, you know. If you dare to rob my things, you''ll break the law?"


    Liu Yingying said angrily, "don''t say that about Tang Qi. He never wanted anything from you. How can you say that about him?"


    "Hehe, stop pretending to me here. I don''t know what you think. Stand away from me. This thing is mine."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t touch these things. Calm down and listen to me first."


    "What''s there to say?" she was anxious to see what was inside. How could she be in the mood to talk to Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi said, "you said before that your husband had seen it before. It''s clear that there''s nothing in it. Don''t you think it''s strange that we have more boxes now? What if something strange kills you? I''m not trying to rob you. Calm down."


    Liu Yingying also said, "yes! Whatever is just money, don''t you think Tang Qi will be short of money?" if he was short of money at that time, he wouldn''t give himself the gold, so Liu Yingying trusted Tang Qi very much, but although her words and Tang Qi''s words were from the heart, Li Lanlan would not believe it even if he died, She likes money so much. If she really has a baby, it''s not good to be fooled by Tang Qi and give him something.


    So she said coldly, "whether it''s baby or not, it''s all mine. Don''t make this idea!"


    "I''m not interested. I just want to help you."


    "No! Aren''t you flesh and blood and afraid of being killed? Anyway, I won''t let you come here. I''ll just do it myself. You stand behind and I''ll call you if I need it!" she squatted in front of the box and reached out to touch the first box. The shape of the box is very exquisite and the red paint on it is very beautiful, It shouldn''t be like something that has been put down for a long time. Tang Qi frowned and thought that it wouldn''t be so new if he had been hiding here all the time. Who put it in? Li Lanlan first tapped lightly, but there was no sound inside.


    Then she picked up the first box with force. It was about three or five kilograms heavy. She said in her heart, such a heavy thing, painting scroll is impossible. Is it some jade or gold? If only that were the case.


    She put the box on one side of the table and began to open it. Although there was no lock, it was still difficult to open it. In addition, the woman was afraid, so she moved very slowly. Liu Yingying wanted to come and have a look, but she stopped her.


    "Who told you to come here? Go back! I won''t show you. Stand aside."


    Liu Yingying said angrily, "do you treat water as a thief?"


    "So what? Even if you are not thieves, you will naturally be moved when you see good things. I can''t beat you at that time." she said, holding the box with her hand and facing Liu Yingying''s direction with her back.


    Liu Yingying was angry and curious. She stamped her foot and turned back to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about her. It''s best not to hurt people, or something will happen."


    "Well, I think so, too. If I hadn''t worried about her, I wouldn''t want to stay here!" she said angrily.


    Tang Qi smiled and touched her little face: "tell the truth, do you want to know what''s in it?"


    Liu Yingying didn''t speak and looked in the direction of the woman. Li Lanlan quietly opened a crack in the box, then looked inside, and then closed it with a smile. She turned back and waved to Tang Qi: "all right! You don''t have to say hypocritically. For my sake, the things inside are good things. Let''s go!"


    "What is Daodi? Won''t you tell us?" Liu Yingying said curiously.


    "It''s gold!" she said with a smile, "it''s all a dozen gold bars!"


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. He was not interested in these things. He thought they were valuable antiques


    Unexpectedly, there was only some gold in it. Nine times out of ten, the boss put it in by himself. He didn''t want Li Lanlan to see that he had money, so he showed her the empty secret way first, and then put the gold in it. But he died accidentally because of a building fall, so no plane would tell her that he took it out this time, so Tang Qi and Liu Yingying were leaving.


    Li Lanlan said behind them, "although I know it''s useless to say it, don''t tell others? These are all my money. If you say it and let so many people know, take care of me and ask for money, I won''t finish with you!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Just keep your own money. We won''t say it." Tang Qi was too lazy to say more with her, so he left with her. Liu Yingying was not angry. Why did he treat us like this! We are also discoverers. We were kicked out like this! But Tang Qi didn''t care. It''s no use keeping such unexpected money.


    Tang Qi walked to the door, then saw a nearby shelf, and then stood still. Liu Yingying followed him and looked at him curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?"


    Tang Qi wiped the edge of the shelf with his hand. There were some blood stains on it and showed it to her.


    Liu Yingying was surprised: "is this a god horse?"


    "It should be that the boss just met the mechanism on this thing, so he died." he said and gathered in front of the shelf to see clearly, but Liu Yingying was very worried. What if he died with the old man?


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. I''ll be careful!"


    "The old man is the same. He thinks he''s okay. Isn''t he dead? Don''t go over."


    Tang Qi didn''t listen. He picked up a board around him and blocked it in front of him. He was also afraid of being stabbed by a poisonous needle. It''s better to be careful. When he saw that Tang Qi and she didn''t go, Li Lanlan talked nonsense there again.


    "Why are you still here? Do you still want my gold?"


    "We don''t want it! We just found the old man''s blood. Tang Qi suspected that he died after touching this thing. You''re busy. Don''t worry about us."


    Li Lanlan brushed her lips and said to herself that you are really nosy. You are all dead and care so much. Anyway, it would be better if it didn''t hinder my business. She opened the second box again, which is also gold bars. It was neatly placed there, and there was a receipt. As Tang Qi thought, it was the former boss who was evil. It was bought and hidden here by Li Lanlan''s last husband, As a result, after a few years of wandering around, he returned to Li Lanlan''s hand.


    She took out the boxes one after another, and her mood was getting better and better. In general, she could sell them for at least several million now. I''m really getting richer and richer, ha ha!


    At this time, Tang Qi also found the mechanism on the shelf. It turned out that there was a piece of golden plastic paper on it. Once someone found it, he would think it was gold or other valuable things, so he would stretch out his hand to grasp it, and the poison needle mechanism inside would be directly activated. At the same time, more than a dozen poison needles were shot out, killing him.


    Liu Yingying said, "it''s really mean. I don''t know who set up the mechanism to ambush?"


    "The time to look at this shelf should have been decades ago. Maybe it was set by those people to prevent the Japanese from robbing things?" Tang Qi said, grabbing the golden paper with his hand. Liu Yingying hurriedly stopped his wrist.


    "Don''t do this. Are you going to die? It''s frightening!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t try, how can you know the power? Don''t worry, I''ll never matter." second, he held the board in one hand and touched the golden paper in the other hand. Then he heard two soft gurgles. After that, more than a dozen poison needles took off and shot out. Tang Qi quickly held up the board, and only heard a few crisp noises, Those silver needles with blue cold light stabbed on the board and trembled gently. They were full of strength, a few centimeters deep.


    Tang Qi looked at it and said, "yes, it''s a powerful mechanism. I don''t know how many poisonous needles are hidden in it?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, now the cause of his death has been found out. It was an ambush by people many years ago. It has nothing to do with anyone. If the cause of his death is found out, we can make an appointment."


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s go and let her continue to look for her gold."


    Before they came to the door, they also looked at Li Lanlan. She had pulled out the last box. Now her new box was full of ecstasy about getting gold. She had no time to take care of Tang Qi and others. She opened the last box while humming a song. Li Yingying was angry when she saw her and pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Go! Leave her alone!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and go, he suddenly heard Li Lanlan''s scream behind him, and then the sound of falling to the ground. They were startled and ran back together. They saw Li Lanlan lying on the ground and stabbing a very heavy nail on her neck. It was more than a foot long. Now it had completely penetrated into her neck, and blood flowed, And there is a particularly sweet smell in the blood.


    Tang Qi knows that this is not a good thing. Generally, it is poisonous. It will smell after seeing the blood.


    Hurriedly shouted, "Yingying! Call an ambulance! Let the police officers below come up."


    "Oh, I see!" she rushed out in a hurry.

 Chapter 786

    Tang Qi held Li Lanlan''s neck and kept comforting: "check it and you''ll get better. You heard what I said, Li Lanlan, are you okay!" Li Lanlan gasped and reached out to grab Tang Qi''s arm. Her lips trembled and wanted to say something. Her eyes kept looking at the gold. Her eyes were full of greed. She really didn''t give up these things. The boss who put the gold in the first place knew that the person who got the gold would not listen to open it, and he must be very timid at the beginning, so he was very cautious. Such a simple mechanism can be avoided, but put it in the back. Although people''s vigilance is more and more relaxed, they won''t notice this problem, so when Li Lanlan opened the box, The nail went straight into her body.


    Li Lanlan thought, it''s over! I''m going to die now. Am I going to die after I kill so many people?


    She was reluctant to look at the gold, and her hand always pointed to them. She wanted Tang Qi to put the gold in his coffin. Even if I went to hell, I wanted to take them with me. That would be too happy!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Lanhua couldn''t tell. She wrote the word "gold" on Tang Qi''s hand, which made Tang Qi very helpless.


    Tang Qi thought, is this woman okay? She''s dying. She''s still thinking about gold! It''s really helpless!


    At this time, Li Lanlan''s pupils gradually spread, and Tang Qi hugged her and said, "can you tell me who told you the secrets on this building?"


    Li Lanlan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. She could only write a few words on the ground with her hands. Although she was very weak and messy, Tang Qi recognized it. It said: Louis.


    Tang Qi said, "again! Why did he find you?


    Li Lanlan shook her head, pointed to the gold again, and then was out of breath. Before she died, she also hoped to put the gold in her coffin to accompany her.


    Tang Qi laid her flat on the ground. At this time, the police officer and Liu Yingying rushed up together. Seeing such a scene, they were all speechless. Liu Yingying came to Tang Qi and took his arm and shook it.


    "Are you really dead?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "there''s no way, it can only be like this."


    Liu Yingying sighed and said, "this woman probably never dreamed that today would be her own doomsday."


    The police carried the body down. Although she was dead, things have made progress. They know the hidden path below and the reason for the boss''s death. They can close the case. We asked what to do with the gold, because of course it is impossible to bury the gold with Li Lanlan. Even she has to be cremated.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s better to donate. Although Li Lanlan is unhappy, she has no children and no relatives."


    Liu Yingying clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you''re really good. I thought you would say that she doesn''t have relatives anyway. It''s better to give it to me."


    "What do you say, girl? I won''t do that. It''s not mine. I don''t feel much when I hold it in my hand. It''s better to turn it around myself." Tang Qidao.


    "You are really good. Few people are upset when they find wealth."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Although money is good, sometimes the price to pay is a little too high."


    Not to mention anything else, Liu Bao, Liu Yingying''s uncle, could have enjoyed life, but now it has become like this. For the wealth of the Liu family, so many people have to follow the accident. It''s really amazing at the power of money.


    At this time, someone behind him suddenly said, "Tang Qi is indeed a gentleman, but I''m afraid you can''t do it this time. These gold are mine."


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying looked back and saw a foreigner. He was tall and handsome. He was a foreigner with blond hair and white skin, but his facial features were Chinese. For example, his pupils were black and he spoke Chinese fluently. He walked up to them and said: "I''m Li Lanlan''s husband. When she dies, I''ll inherit her inheritance 100%. Don''t bother. It doesn''t matter what orphanages or welfare groups you send."


    "Ah!" they gasped. Li Lanlan had another marriage? Didn''t she say she wouldn''t get married?


    Liu Yingying said, "who the hell are you? Why are you talking wildly here? She doesn''t know you, okay?" Tang Qi frowned and said in his heart, is this man the legendary Louis?


    Sure enough, the man smiled and said, "I''m Louis. We''ve just got a marriage certificate with her. It''s still hot." As he said, he took out the two marriage certificates and showed them to Tang Qi and Liu Yingying. Sure enough, the time of receiving the certificate happened to be when she left the golden moon Pavilion for the first time, that is to say, she was a widow when she came for the first time, and she was married for the seventh time when she came for the second time, but because the old man died at that time, and Liu Yingying found the inside again Secret way, so I didn''t have time to say. It''s obvious why Louis married her.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t ask, it''s her money to marry her."


    "Yes, this is something everyone will like, and I am no exception. She is so rich, and I think I like this woman very much, and we will be happy," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi sneered: "there are some babies here, you know, but you don''t tell her about the mechanism?"


    Needless to ask, the man knew that the matter of the organ would be discovered sooner or later, so he simply received the marriage certificate with her, and then waited for her to die. All the wealth was his. Otherwise, he wouldn''t see such a relaxed and happy expression when the woman who had just married him died, but he couldn''t think of it without evidence. This was arranged by him.


    He is still a little white face who inherits wealth. Li Lanlan is speechless enough. I didn''t expect him to be more shameless.


    Louis said: "in fact, I don''t know what''s underground. I don''t know if there''s gold in it, but since it''s all hers, naturally I should inherit it. If you don''t object, I''ll have a brain attack."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Liu Yingying hurriedly blocked in front of Tang Qi and said, "these things were discovered by Tang Qi. Why should you inherit them? Who discovered them is whose. Since these things have become owned by the golden moon Pavilion, they are Tang Qi''s!"


    "No? Li Lanlan was the first to go up. She found it first. Why Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know? Which of us found out first? Are you watching her?"


    Louis thought, no, he was in a hurry, but the words came out on the shore. He coughed a few times, and then said, "in short, she was shot dead by the mechanism of the gold file, which means she found the gold. You should let me."


    "Isn''t that right?" Tang Qi said. "The three of us went up the stairs together. We found the gold together. Even if it was distributed, it was one-third of the inheritance right. Why did we give it all to you?"


    Although he didn''t want the gold himself, he couldn''t let the bastard take it all.


    Liu Yingying, on the other side, quickly echoed, "isn''t it? Tang Qi and I are the people who found gold. It''s really a delusion that you want to swallow it alone!"


    Louis''s face sank. These two people can really pretend. Just now they said they wanted to donate. Now I''m going to take it away, so I began to grab it with me. He waved his hand and followed several men behind him. All of them are big and thick, with a ferocious expression.


    "If you don''t want to feel uncomfortable, just go! These are mine!"


    Tang Qi blocked Liu Yingying behind him, pointed to him and said, "come and have a try. Be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Louis sneered, "go! Beat him to death!"


    "Yes!" these people rushed over. They saw that Tang Qi was so young and thinner than themselves, so they didn''t take Tang Qi seriously at all. They raised their hands and wanted to beat Tang Qi down the stairs. However, at the moment they touched Tang Qi, they felt a sharp pain on their shoulders. Tang Qi had taken the lead in throwing them off the stairs. Then the forehead and back of the head of several people were touched by Tang Qi''s fingers. Under a strong current, they all sat on the ground, shivering and peeing their pants. Tang Qi beat them all down without any effort.


    The remaining Louis quickly stepped back and said, "what do you want to do? Do you still want to hit me in broad daylight?"


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t hit you, but I tell you, you can''t get these gold. Liu YingYing and I will share the property rights."


    "No!"


    "You talk like a fart. I say you want it, and you can stop me?" Tang Qi said and kicked it in front of him. Seeing that it was about to kick it into his face, he suddenly heard someone shouting downstairs.


    "Stop! No!" it''s no one else, it''s mikelin, mikelin''s father! He ran upstairs panting and caught Tang Qi: "don''t fight."


    "Why is father-in-law?"


    Mi Qilin pulled him aside: "anyway, this man can''t fight. It''s my request."


    "Why don''t you let me fight?" Tang Qi shouted anxiously. Is this man gasping for breath? He doesn''t understand.


    Mi Qilin whispered to Tang Qi, "he is one of the largest investors in suhai. The city attaches great importance to him. In short, if you hurt him, you may lose tens of billions of investment. The top will not be happy. Don''t fight. I came to tell you when I got the news!"


    Louis thought he was going to be beaten. He was very nervous and didn''t dare to open his eyes, but when he heard the dialogue between the two, he knew he was all right. He hurried to tidy up his clothes and sneered on his face.


    This is strength. Can you give it a try?

 Chapter 787

    Mi Qilin also turned to Louis and said, "no matter what happens, I don''t think you should do this to Tang Qi. He is the chairman of suhai antique Association. If you don''t get along with him, it won''t be good for your economic development in suhai."


    Louis didn''t care and said sarcastically: "I''ll do whatever I want, because I''m useful to you in China, right? You all want to benefit from me, so you have to kneel and lick it. Don''t you understand? In short, I want to inherit all these gold from Li Lanlan. Go away quickly, you know? No, if I start a fire and withdraw my capital, those officials in Su Hai will not let you go."


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly kicked him in the face. Louis didn''t expect Tang Qi to hit him. He was kicked to the ground and his face was covered with nosebleed. Liu YingYing and Mi Qilin behind him were startled and hurried to stop him.


    Tang Qi said, "an official is a fart! I can beat you if I want to. Can I spare you?"


    Mi Qilin was startled and hurried to help Louis to get him up: "Tang Qi, why did you fight with him again?"


    Louis angrily backed Mi Qilin aside. Now Venus appeared in front of him, wiped his face, and shouted loudly with Tang Qi.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you beat me? I''m a noble man of your Su Hai. Be careful I''ll take revenge on you! Without me, you Su Hai will all be finished!"


    "Who welcomes you? You think you''re a noble man. I think you''re a loser! Are you here to help the people of suhai? You''re not here to make money. If you want to get benefits, you''re still arrogant here. If you don''t want to stay, just go away."


    Louis almost fainted. How dare he speak to himself like this? Mi Qilin secretly praised Tang Qi, but on the surface, he had to pretend some, so he quickly asked Tang Qi to stop.


    "Forget it, don''t say it!"


    Louis''s men came over shouting. They didn''t want to go, but they couldn''t run after being beaten by Tang Qi just now.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "are you crazy? Find these fools to deal with me. Can you find a decent one? What''s this called? It''s really a nest!"


    Louis''s angry face turned white and pointed to Tang Qi. He was treated at the imperial level in all countries, because he was a rich and powerful foreigner. All the guys who worshipped foreign things really knelt and licked unlimited. He wished he could lick his toes, but Tang Qi didn''t eat this set, which made him very angry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you are a foreigner, you will be superior to others. I tell you, the earth won''t turn without anyone in the world. Don''t take yourself too seriously. When they see that you have money to kneel and lick you, but I can beat you if I don''t like you. If I don''t agree with you, I have to hold it! Otherwise, come and see me kill you!" He said he wanted to beat him, but Liu YingYing and Mi Qilin stopped him.


    "Forget it, Tang Qi, don''t fight."


    You know, the police are still outside. If things get serious, they will be detained.


    Louis trembled with fear. His eyes at Tang Qi were really terrible. It seemed that he would kill him at any time. No, the hero won''t suffer at present. I''d better go first.


    So he said to MI Qilin, "your good son-in-law is really good enough. Let''s wait and see. After returning to suhai, you will naturally know my strength!" he said and went out!


    One of his men said behind him, "wait a minute. You want to go before you finish dealing with the gold."


    "Oh, yes, I inherited the gold from Li Lanlan. None of you is qualified to deal with it. Come on, move it away!" he ordered his men to carry the gold out.


    Tang Qi sneered and stood in the direction of the door: "I see who dares to rob? I''ll stand here and move one for me to see?" he said, holding up his hands and clenching his fists with force. He was so frightened that all these people shouted in a low voice, and then stepped back. No one dared to go over


    Tang Qi said: "the gold was discovered by the three of us together, so we have to take away two-thirds. As for the remaining one-third, if you want to get it, you should first prove that you didn''t make it, because we suspect that you set up a treachery to get your wife''s property."


    "You... What did you say?" Louis shouted.


    "What''s the matter? If you want gold, it will prove that you are innocent." Tang Qi said.


    Such a lawsuit will take at least three months, and it is not easy to prove your innocence. It will kill you!


    A subordinate behind him whispered, "Sir, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. You can''t go on like this. Otherwise, Tang Qi will destroy all the plans."


    "No! How can I stand such anger!" he said, but he was particularly frightened and had to be convinced. Tang Qi was so treacherous that he found out all my plans. I must get all Li Lanlan''s family property as soon as possible. The loser doesn''t lose the array, so he glared at Mi Qilin.


    "How do you explain this? I''m a VIP of Su Hai. Did you welcome me here to invest?"


    Mi Qilin nervously wiped sweat on his forehead, turned to Tang Qi and said, "that''s not good. Why don''t you give one-third of the gold, or if it gets noisy..."


    Tang Qi said, "we are reasonable. Why should you be afraid? It''s not gold. Don''t worry."


    "Hum, OK, I don''t care about the gold, but remember what you did to me today, I''ll get it back." he waved his hand and hurried away with his men, with an angry look on his face. It''s not over.


    Naturally, he knew about these mechanisms, and the purpose was the same as what Tang Qi said, to let Lan Lan die here. At first, he hoped that the mechanism on the shelf would kill her, but who knew it killed the boss of jinyuege, but he set up the gold for the second time, and Li Lanlan didn''t hide this time.


    Hearing the news of Li Lanlan''s sudden death, Louis was very happy! He contacted Li Lanlan since last year. After nearly a year of hooking up, he finally married her, and she died after getting the license. It''s really great! Who knows that the collection of gold was blocked by Tang Qi, and history was very angry.


    "How can I let Tang Qi kill me? I will develop in suhai in the future. Do I have to fight this guy all the time?"


    While driving, his men said, "I heard that situ Bang wants to kill him."


    "Situ bang? Tang Qi and this guy also have a contradiction. Ha ha, it''s really trying to die."


    "Yes, situ Bang has decided to kill him before he returns to suhai before he leaves here, so we just have to wait here. If something happens, we can''t rely on you." he said with a smile.


    Louis thought that Tang Qi was looking for death and didn''t pay attention to it on other people''s territory. Now he was watched by others. He deserved to die. He told his men: "even so, don''t let Tang Qi go easily and prepare some people. If you can, help them and don''t come forward by yourself."


    "Yes, sir, I see. Then do we want the gold..."


    Louis waved his hand wearily: "it''s all like this. What do I want it for? As long as the inheritance can be obtained smoothly. This gold is nothing. Don''t say any more."


    He was worried that once he filed a lawsuit with Tang Qi, it would be easy to find the problem of the internal mechanism. Moreover, the time of Li Lanlan''s death was too strange. She died as soon as they got married. Then he inherited all her property and everyone would doubt it, so he had to give up and was unwilling to face-to-face confrontation with Tang Qi.


    "Now I can only expect Tang Qi to leave here quickly and come to Su Hai, so I can inherit her property."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll arrange the best lawyer for you. Don''t worry." Louis leaned against his seat. Tang Qi''s appearance restrained the originally smooth situation and gave Louis a sense of hardship.


    He had a hunch that Tang Qi would become a stumbling block on his way.


    Seeing him go, MI Qilin wiped his sweat first, and then said, "you are rarely so impulsive. Doing so will have an impact on Su Hai''s economy." now Tang Qi is not the admirable hairy boy who is proficient in antique knowledge, but the soul of the antique Association. His every move has a great impact on Su Hai, So Mi Qilin is worried.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not impulsive, but determined not to let him get any cheap in suhai. Not only these gold, but all Li Lanlan''s heritage. With Tang Qi, I will never let him get involved."


    Mi Qilin frowned and said, "isn''t that ok? It''s reasonable and legal for them to get married..."


    "He is the one who wants to kill Li Lanlan. It is clear that if he gives something to him, he will tell the world that there is no one in China. Therefore, he must not give it to him. Besides, he is making trouble in China. How can he increase his financial resources to harm the world? I must stop it!"


    "What can you do?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He was not proficient in the legal provisions. I don''t know who else can get Li Lanlan''s will except him, but he knows very well that if he can''t curb the will, there is the last way left, that is to kill him.


    As long as Louis is dead, it is naturally impossible to inherit anything, but Tang Qi will not publicize this method. He is afraid to scare Liu YingYing and the police outside. He wouldn''t do it unless he had to.


    At this time, the police began to clean up the scene. Because the case was clarified, they were not ready to continue the blockade. Although there are some mistakes, it is good that we have made everything clear.


    Speaking of who should inherit the golden moon Pavilion, a policeman said with a small book: "We''ve already checked. The boss has a daughter named Jiang Bo. But his parents divorced many years ago. It''s said that the woman cheated, so she was asked to clean up the house with her children. His property is not ready for them, but it seems that no one can inherit except her."


    "How old is Jiangbo this year?"


    "Well, it seems that at the age of 20, she studied in a martial arts college in suhai. Her parents were very discordant and had an affair. In fact, the money of the golden moon pavilion was paid by the woman. It was only because the old man hired a good lawyer at that time that there were problems in the distribution of property that allowed her to get out of the house. At that time, the woman was anxious to leave, and she was also worried I''m not short of money, so I took my daughter away. I haven''t had any contact for so many years. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Martial arts college?


    Is it a valiant, beautiful and unparalleled beauty?

 Chapter 788

    When Liu Yingying saw Tang Qi''s expression, she coughed, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "we''re talking about business here. What are you thinking? Your eyes are bright." needless to ask, she must be thinking of a great beauty who can practice martial arts. She''s a little jealous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t think much. Let''s find someone surnamed Jiang. Although the mother is wrong, the child is innocent after all. I don''t know where it is?"


    "Jiang Bo''s current address is not clear, but you can copy down the school address for you." the policeman said and took out a notepad. Gave them the address.


    Tang Qi thought it was a coincidence. It seems that the old innocence made me ready to go back to Su Hai. Unexpectedly, this heir is also Su Hai''s. The old man''s Golden Moon Pavilion will not be given to Louis. But Li Lanlan''s property is very troublesome. This woman has conquered each other all her life. Unexpectedly, she was killed by a more vicious one in the end.


    When asked how to deal with the gold, Tang Qi thought about it and decided to divide the gold into three parts, Tang Qi, Liu YingYing and Jiang Bo, who had never met, one for each person.


    "Since it was found in this place, we should give it to her. Let''s take the rest. We didn''t want it, but we can''t make it cheap. It''s inconvenient to hold the gold. Let''s take it away and give her the money."


    Everyone nodded. Ms. Jiang Bo didn''t know what she looked like, but she was destined to be a millionaire.


    Mi Qilin said, "well, since I''m all right now, I have to go back first. I''ll find this Jiang Bo and her. It''s not a love letter. It''s just Tang Qi. When will you come back? We''re in a hurry."


    "After dealing with Liu Yingying''s debt problem, I will naturally go back. My father-in-law can rest assured." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin smiled, "OK, hurry up. You''re going to Qingming mountain too. You have to make some early preparations." he said and left directly.


    In fact, he has nothing to worry about. It''s mainly because his daughter Mickey has been urging him to come and see how Tang Qi is. He only came here. Because Liu Yingying didn''t want it and it was inconvenient to hold it, Tang Qi asked Mi Qilin to take away two-thirds of the gold that belonged to them. In fact, there''s not much. Together, it''s about six million in cash, so I''m going to give it to Mickey and others to sell in the store, and then give the money to Liu Yingying.


    Before Tang Qi sends Mi Qilin away, let him pay attention to Lewis''s dynamics: "this man will not easily miss the opportunity to deal with us, and his coming to suhai is not just investment."


    "Don''t worry, I know all this. Why do you look like you''re an elder now?" Mi Qilin was helpless. I should have given Tang Qi the truth to be a man. Instead, I had to listen to his arrangement. Am I so bad?


    However, there is no way to refute. Who has failed to do things for several times? If it''s not Tang Qi, he will go bankrupt.


    "Come back quickly, Mickey is making trouble for me every day." he said and got on the bus.


    Tang Qi sent him away and turned back to find Liu Yingying. He patted her on the back.


    "How''s it going, Yingying? Am I doing well? Why don''t you praise me?"


    Liu Yingying nodded and said, "well, no matter what happens, just decide by yourself." she said and went outside. Her tone was very calm. She could see that she was in a bad spirit. Tang Qi knew that she was in a bad mood because she was going to leave, so she followed her out. His hand took her hand and smiled at her.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t seem very happy. Your heart is very heavy."


    Yingying said, "since I knew you were leaving, I always felt something hanging in my heart. It''s hard to be happy."


    "This is human emotion, how precious. Animals don''t have it. As a senior animal, I''m very proud because we have seven emotions and six desires." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yingying spat: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s to show how much you know all the time. It''s so strange."


    "I want to say that I have desire now. For example, I really want to kiss you now." Tang Qi said, lowering his head and kissing her pink lips.


    Liu Yingying was stiff first, and then her cheeks suddenly began to burn. How could he do this in the streets of so many people? She hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "stop making trouble! So many people are watching!" sure enough, many passers-by threw ambiguous smiles, and many male losers looked unhappy. Why was such a beautiful girl robbed by this guy? What''s the big deal?


    Tang Qi was like no one else, kissed her again, and then directly hugged her in his arms: "leaving is nothing. I will think of you. And I promise to remember you all the time and come back to you."


    Liu Yingying said well and hugged Tang Qi tightly. She believed in this person and knew that he would be good to herself. She was very grateful to God. Although her father was gone and had suffered so many hardships, she felt very happy to have a good man with her.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying returned to the hotel agreed with Liu Xiao. They saw her sitting in the hall. She kept her hair down, her face was ugly, her hair was a little messy, and her clothes didn''t seem to be the one just now. The eye circles are also red. You can see that something has happened.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying walked over together. She didn''t find it and was still in a daze.


    Liu Yingying waved in front of her: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Liu Xiao reacted and saw them all coming. He quickly stood up and said, "you''re back? Have you eaten? Let''s go to dinner."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Did someone bully you?"


    When it comes to bullying, Liu Xiao''s tears can no longer stop. Wronged, she wiped her tears and said, "my stepmother came with two sons just now. I almost..." she couldn''t go on.


    Tang Qi knew it was absolutely bad, so he pressed her shoulder: "calm down and talk to me."


    Liu Xiaoping replied for a while before telling the story. Tang Qi and Liu Yingying were filled with righteous indignation and were angry to death.


    It turned out that the stepmother had just deceived Liu Yingying, saying that she had a heart attack and wanted her medical insurance card, so she let her come up. Who knows she hasn''t done anything, but she also took her two sons.


    Her stepmother already knew about the withdrawal of Wang. As soon as she entered the door, she took her hand with a flattering smile: "daughter, you did a good job! You withdrew your marriage without any effort. You don''t have to return 200000 betrothal gifts. It''s my good daughter."


    Liu Xiaoben didn''t like his stepmother. Besides, if it wasn''t Tang Qi, how could he be robbed by that shameless man and suffer for his wife all his life? She still has the face to say this?


    She said coldly; "After my father died, we had nothing to do with each other. You occupied all the savings and houses at home. I have no home, and you don''t have to call me my daughter. If you dare to harass me, I''ll call the police!"


    The woman''s face changed, but she said with a sneer: "you call me a mother one day and my daughter all my life. It''s right to honor me. The problem now is that you have two brothers. One has got 200000 for marriage, but the other can''t. You have to solve it."


    Hearing her shameless request, Liu Xiao was mad and drove them away immediately.


    "I don''t owe you any money. You go now!"


    The woman smiled and said, "your two brothers, Gangzi and Biaozi, like you. You can''t marry two men, and you don''t want to make money for me. Why not? Gangzi married another woman''s house for 200000, and you''ll marry Biaozi. I''ll think about it. It''s called fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields! Go to get the certificate tomorrow."


    His two sons are all big and thick, with pockmarked faces. They are as ugly as they want. Moreover, they have a burst personality, are addicted to alcohol and gambling. Who is willing to marry them? Her stepmother also knew the interests here, so she sold her. Now she can''t get money from Liu Xiao, so she wanted to let her second son marry Liu Xiao.


    Of course Liu Xiao didn''t want to. He shouted,


    The woman said, "Puma, since your sister is not so flattered, you have to be hard. Your brother and I will go first. You''ll take care of her. Anyway, it''s a family, and you don''t have to be so polite."


    Liu Xiao said angrily, "you are so shameless. I''ll sue you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m your mother. What are you suing? Just stay at Liu''s house." she said that she took her eldest son and wanted her second son to directly insult Liu Xiao. Biaozi threw Liu Xiao on the bed. Liu Xiao was desperate and wanted to kill himself. Fortunately, the waiter came to change the sheets. Biaozi was afraid of an accident and left, But the three didn''t know if they had left. Liu Xiao didn''t dare to stay in the room and waited for them in the hall outside.


    Just now, he almost destroyed his innocence by that man. He was so ashamed and resentful that he kept crying, but Biaozi said before he left that if he wanted to get away, he would give me another 200000, or you would be my woman!


    "Either give money or give it to others. You can do it yourself."


    Liu Xiao covered his face and cried, "I don''t want to expose my family scandal, and I don''t want to quarrel with them. Who thought I could bear it? Who knew that there would be such an end? I don''t want to live!


    Liu Yingying hurriedly helped him and kept persuading her to open up.


    "It''s all your father''s fault. Why do you want such a bitch?"


    "She looks good, and my father didn''t know she was such a woman before." she wiped her tears.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s easy to solve this problem. Go back to suhai now. I''ve thought about asking you to do things in my antique shop. Anyway, you can help me if you have this knowledge, so don''t worry in the future. They don''t know where you are."


    "Really?" Liu Xiao was very moved: "are you really willing to help me?"


    "It''s not help. It''s basically unity and mutual assistance." Tang Qi said with a smile: "help each other. Don''t mention it. I just need people. 8000 a month. If you can help me receive anything good, I can give you a commission."


    Liu Xiao was very grateful to Tang Qi and agreed to Tang Qi''s Employment: "I will do it well."


    Liu Yingying said angrily at this time: "but it''s too cheap for these bastards. Why do people who didn''t do anything wrong run away? They paid 200000 for nothing and dared to bully her, but we dare not speak up? Go! Go and reason with her!" she grabbed Liu Xiao and was about to leave. She was also a woman and could feel it most.

 Chapter 789

    "Don''t go!" Liu Xiao said anxiously; "She is a famous bitch. No one dares to provoke her. If you go, you will bully you like this."


    Girls are thin skinned. If you quarrel with her, you will lose face.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you go. I''ll go myself."


    "Alas! What can you do if you go? Can you force him to get the money back? Besides, it''s really bad for so many villagers to listen." Liu Xiao doesn''t care about this woman, but more about his father''s reputation. He doesn''t want to be laughed at. His family has caused him so much trouble after his death.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you two girls don''t have to get involved in these things. I''ll deal with them."


    "Do you want to give them money?" Liu Yingying said curiously.


    Tang Qi sneered: "am I free? Give them money! I''ll get back the money they cheated."


    "Tang Qi..." Liu Xiao looked at him and said, "I''m sorry for you now. Why do you have to do such a troublesome thing for me? I''m very grateful now. It''s better to go straight. Why bother."


    "No! You''ll be fine after you leave. What if they continue to hurt people? I''ll teach them a good lesson and let them live with their tails between their hands in the future, otherwise I won''t be Tang Qi." Tang Qi sneered.


    Liu Xiao still had to say something, but Yingying said, "just let Tang Qi do it. There''s nothing to worry about."


    That said, Liu Xiao thought he only took a taxi once in a while to help them. Unexpectedly, he got such a favor. He really didn''t want to repay it. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t care about it.


    "Not for you, but for justice. If they succeed, don''t they say that good people in the world are going to be bullied?"


    "But what are you going to do? Anyway, don''t kill anyone. Before my father died, I promised him that I wouldn''t make things bigger. Let him rest assured." Liu Xiao thought of his father and cried again.


    Her father regretted very much before he died. He knew he shouldn''t have married this woman back. Naturally, his family property can''t be left to Liu Xiao, because she can''t rob three people at all. She has been wronged for so many years and doesn''t know what will happen if she''s gone in the future. But Liu Xiao just comforted him and promised that he would be fine.


    Since then, their mother and son have been bullying her. Liu Xiao thought that as long as he put up with it, but unexpectedly, they forced each other step by step and ended up like this today.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about the past. Just live well in the future."


    "Well, thank you, but I also want to know what you are..."


    "Well, it''s a secret. I''ve come up with a clever plan." Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I''m starving. Let''s go to dinner and live in another place to save them from looking for someone."


    The three left here together, found a hotel elsewhere, had dinner, settled down late into the night.


    Tang Qi asks Liu Yingying to help Liu Xiao prepare his luggage and ticket to suhai. He wants to go out for a walk.


    Liu Yingying glanced at Liu Xiao not far away. She was washing apples.


    She whispered, "are you going to find those bastards?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really my wife. Yes, that''s it."


    "But they are very difficult to deal with, in case they come back to her..."


    "I Tang Qi do things, but I will never procrastinate. You are here waiting for my good news."


    Tang Qi knew that to deal with such villains, we should use the most direct way to let her know our power and prevent them from harming others. He went out to investigate before he came back.


    Liu Xiao was always uneasy. Tang Qi said, "I''ll take action tomorrow. You worry now? Go to bed."


    Tang Qi persuaded them to go to bed, and then he got up quietly and went straight to Liu Xiao''s house.


    Her family is a good family in the town. Liu Xiao''s father had some money and his family was one of the best. But in the end, when her father died, they were all swallowed by her stepmother.


    This is a two-story building with a large yard and several evil dogs. She is a famous bitch, so many people dare not provoke her. They hide away when they see her. So all the neighbors around them moved away, which is their only family.


    Tang Qi nodded very well. It''s easy to deal with.


    He found two sticks and jumped into the courtyard. Several dogs immediately rushed over, but Tang Qi acted like electricity. Before they rushed over, he directly touched a few sticks and knocked them all unconscious. Then he flew up to the lighted room on the second floor to listen to what they were talking about.


    The woman is sighing. It turns out that she is already very famous in the town, so no one dares to marry her daughter to her son. The eldest is twenty-eight and is still single. This woman is a little worried. That''s why I thought of selling Liu Xiao and marrying his daughter-in-law to the boss. Now I have the money, but no one wants to. The three men went to Liu Xiao again today. The second son, Biaozi, wanted to bow hard, but he didn''t succeed. They sat there complaining to each other that they didn''t eat much dinner.


    The woman said, "what a waste! A woman can''t handle it. It''s really a waste of the opportunity I gave you."


    The second said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll get her tomorrow."


    "She ran away long ago. What''s the matter with you?" the boss said, "I don''t think the second brother can do it. I''d better deal with her. I married him and gave you 200000."


    "Give it to me? That''s OK," the second smiled. With 200000, I can spend my time in the city. Why hang on a woman.


    The woman said, "no, I can''t take this woman for nothing. Let her get 200000 to marry back. Anyway, she has a lot of skills. Naturally, she doesn''t have to pay back, and she earns a lot of salary. Just take all her money away. If you meet a good woman in the future, just dump her."


    Both of them were praising their mother for her cleverness: "sure enough, it''s a good idea! Let her make money for us first, and then look for a good one when she gets old. How can we make 1.8 million from her."


    As soon as they thought that Liu Xiao could help them make cattle and horses and make a lot of money, they were immediately happy. Tang Qi heard it clearly outside. Suddenly a sneer, a bunch of bastards, see how I deal with you.


    The second son was still talking about how he scared Liu Xiao to beg for himself, and made an obscene whisper from time to time. Instead of losing face, women keep saying that their son is great.


    He was bragging. Suddenly, he heard a sound of gra outside. The three people were surprised. Then Tang Qi kicked the door open and came in.


    The three people were startled and stood up together. The woman shouted, "who are you? Breaking into the house at night?"


    Tang Qi took a stick and said, "I''m Liu Xiao''s boyfriend. You''re hitting her attention? Don''t you want to live?"


    The woman sneered and said, "Oh, the bitch won''t marry my second son because of you. OK, I agree that you get married and give me 300000. Everything will be solved."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can 300000 be enough? I''ll give you three million!"


    The woman looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s fake. You''re joking here and talking in your sleep. Naturally, I can follow you. Quickly return the 200000 to Liu Xiao, or I''ll be rude."


    "You dream! Boss and Dick, fight quickly. This guy has come to destroy our plan. We can''t keep him!"


    Her two sons are all strong men. It should not be a problem to deal with this guy. They think that Tang Qi can be killed directly. Who knows that Tang Qi is in no hurry. As soon as the two men get close, they directly swing their arms and shine on their heads. One person is a stick. It doesn''t take any effort to faint directly.


    The woman cried out in horror, "here comes the bandit, help!"


    Whoosh! The stick pointed at her chin: "take out 200000, or your two sons will die!" Tang Qi said, throwing a pair of scissors directly out and almost clasping it on her second son''s thigh. If you''re shifting, it''s going to be too cheap.


    The woman screamed and shouted, "no, great Xia, I''ll give you the money. Don''t hurt my son!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense and take the money!"


    The woman regretted very much at this time. When she drove the neighbors away, she was still secretly glad that this piece belongs to us. Who knows that it should not be called Tiantian now! If there were a neighbor who made such a loud noise, he would certainly help!


    In fact, she thinks too much. Even if there are neighbors, because she is usually so ugly, no one will take care of it.


    The woman trembled and took out a box under the bed. There was a pile of money in it, and it was all dollars! It turned out that the woman didn''t want to keep her money in the bank. She was worried that she would use it at any time, so she hid it under herself. There were too many soft sister coins, so she simply changed it into US dollars, which was much lighter.


    Tang Qiyi took the box over and said with a smile, "that''s almost it. Take it away after 200000."


    The woman was so distressed that she was about to shed tears. So much money was robbed. She immediately cried, "brother, just give me some. It''s not easy for my orphan and widowed mother to take two sons. You can''t just leave. Give me a chance and I will treat Liu Xiao well. Just give me the money back?"


    She knew that hard work would not work, so she began to use bitter meat tricks and shed tears


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I know exactly how you treat her. I won''t let such a beast have a second chance. Don''t worry."


    "But so much money..."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t own so much money! Your daughter can''t sell it casually. Besides, she has nothing to do with you? I''ll kill your two sons if you talk nonsense!"


    The woman trembled and dared not speak. Tang Qi turned around and smashed all the televisions, refrigerators and computers in the room with a stick. It was completely useless.


    The woman was afraid and worried when she heard the crashing sound. She covered her ears and dared not speak. Sitting there, he read the Bodhisattva painfully, but he was afraid that no one dared to stop him.


    Tang Qi pointed the stick in the direction of the woman. The woman was so frightened that she raised her hands: "let me go!" Tang Qi saw that it was almost over, so he took the stick and walked away. Before he left, he told the woman that you were thinking of bullying her for revenge.


    "Yes, I know." when the woman saw that Tang Qi had left, she sat down on the ground and wiped her tears. What can I do? These were all my efforts and were smashed by others.

 Chapter 790

    She has been bullying others all her life. Who thought she would be bullied one day.


    The decoration of the room and household appliances cost at least 100000 yuan. How can we make people die without heartache.


    When Tang Qi was far away, she rushed over and woke up her son with cold water. They were still confused. She helped the two sons up.


    When the eldest and the second woke up, they saw that the house was in a mess and 200000 had been robbed. They quickly asked what was going on. The woman cried and told the story. Who knows, the two sons don''t comfort their mother, but complain about why she doesn''t fight with him to the end.


    "How can you compensate us for all these things?"


    The woman shouted angrily: "war fart! I didn''t beg him, our lives are gone! I don''t know where Liu Xiao, a cheap girl, met this person?"


    The second said angrily, "no, I must take revenge! How can I find him?"


    At this time, the woman picked up a business card from the ground, with an address on it, the North Hotel. Is this where Tang Qi and Liu Xiao live? He must have stayed here.


    The three people had no time to tidy up these things. They left home in a hurry and went to the North Hotel to catch people. They had to tidy up him! The hotel is near the town.


    "OK, smelly girl, did you come here? I won''t let you go!"


    They didn''t dare to go to the blatant confrontation, so they walked around outside and waited for an hour. The woman couldn''t see it. She went in and inquired. Sure enough, a girl named Liu Xiao rented a room on the second floor.


    The two men made a total and climbed up from the window on the second floor. It was dark inside and there was a uniform sound of breathing. Knowing that he must have fallen asleep, the two brothers picked up the chair beside the table and threw it at the person on the bed.


    Touch! Then there was a scream. It was a man and a woman. That''s right.


    The two brothers were very excited and finally hit! Then he didn''t turn on the light and hit them hard. Naturally, the people on the bed also wanted to hide. They kicked out of bed quickly and shouted for help. The two brothers were very happy, but they began to feel that their voice was wrong at this time.


    This woman is not Liu Xiao''s voice, either? By this time, the people on the bed had jumped out of bed and turned on the light. It turned out to be a strange couple.


    The two men were sleeping well. They were smashed by someone. They were surprised and angry. They pointed to them and shouted loudly. "I''m Cao! What the hell are you doing?"


    The hotel staff heard it and rushed in, beating around the two men.


    They almost didn''t pee and kept yelling: "no... no, we didn''t mean to..."


    The woman who was beaten grabbed her cell phone and called the police: "do you still need to ask, it must be an attempt to kill money!"


    They hurried to explain, but who would listen to them? The other guests of the hotel also woke up and rushed in together. They could fight what they grabbed. At the beginning, they could fight hard, but they had just been knocked unconscious by Tang Qi, and their strength had not recovered. Gradually, they were no longer able, and they fell to the ground and had been beaten all the time.


    The woman heard the wrong voice outside and hurried in. Seeing such a scene, she immediately knew that she had been cheated. She was angry and scolded loudly.


    "Damn it, you dare to pit me?!" but what''s the use of saying this now? Tang Qi gave her a chance.


    If she doesn''t look for trouble as she promised, she won''t encounter anything else. It''s because she is restless and has to find Tang Qi for revenge, which leads to this series of time.


    She rushed in to save her son: "they are not criminals, misunderstanding! Let them go!"


    But the woman was caught by everyone and sent to the nearby police station with her two sons. They stayed cold and hungry all night. Later, they explained that they were looking for their sister. They thought she had eloped with someone else, so they called the wrong person. I can''t say it''s because it''s hard to avenge blood.


    In the end, they not only didn''t get compensation from each other, but also gave others 5000 yuan for spiritual loss.


    The three of them came home listlessly and saw that the house burned in a mess overnight. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t kill everything, but burned the appearance, otherwise they would be homeless.


    The woman completely collapsed on the ground, sat on the ground and cried, and the two sons kept complaining about her.


    "It''s all you! It''s over. Now you''re responsible for how we two marry a daughter-in-law!"


    The woman is disheartened. After this, she doesn''t dare to ask Liu Xiao for trouble anymore. Tang Qi is too difficult to deal with. Now that she has such a boyfriend, she can''t bully her at all.


    Liu Xiao has completely cut off contact with them since then. Never been harassed again.


    Tang Qi returned to the room. It was already early in the morning. Liu Xiao had already fallen asleep. Only Liu Yingying was still sitting there and looked carefully at the bottle Tang Qi brought back. She wears gloves and shines on the glazed porcelain inside with a special flashlight. She is very focused.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing, studying antiques?"


    When Liu Yingying saw Tang Qi coming back, she smiled and said, "I don''t know about antiques, but I''m very interested in the chemical composition."


    "Really, what did you find?" he sat beside her.


    "Nothing. I found some phosphides in it. It''s a little strange, because these things only exist in the ocean. Who thought they would appear in the porcelain vase? Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Tang Qi said, "is such a thing very important?"


    Yingying said with a smile, "you know a lot about antiques, but you don''t know as much about these components as I do. These phosphates are very rare. Although they are not important and can''t be mined and mineralized, they are a favorite thing of coral insects. With this thing, you can grow very precious phosphorus sea corals."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. This kind of coral has been seen in the book. It is snow-white and crystal clear. It is a precious species growing in the deep-sea area, and it should be extinct in the Qing Dynasty. Is it left behind before?


    Liu Yingying continued, "I will continue to study it to see if it is this coral. If so, it will be interesting. This thing is very valuable."


    "I think it''s probably because I contacted it many years ago, because it has completely disappeared. At least this kind of coral has not been seen in the country for decades."


    "But I think the phosphide in this thing is new"


    "New?" this means that such phosphorus sea corals still exist in the world! Tang Qi was also surprised at the unexpected things and was very excited. If such a coral exists, its value can not be measured by money, which may affect the whole coral market, but why is there no coral? Since it''s what''s in the bottle, even if someone finds coral, it should be to take away all the bottle and, because it''s also of great value. What about the dagger, but all of them are left, only the coral?


    Liu Yingying said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, I''m very excited." Tang Qi said, "because this coral is very precious."


    "In fact, I''m just speculating for the time being. It depends on whether it''s this thing. You have to pass the test first. Don''t say it outside for the time being. If you say it wrong, it will break down." Liu Yingying


    Tang Qi said, "I understand. Even if it''s true, I won''t say it. Don''t worry."


    Liu Yingying nodded, put away the bottle, and picked up which dagger to look at: "I think the reason why your leg was injured, but it soon recovered. It should not be the relationship between the knife and the phosphide. It has the ability to automatically recover the wound, so you can be good." this coral can not only be used for viewing, But also as a medicinal material.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect the coral to be so good."


    "Yes, coral is a good thing. I want to see it, too."


    "Well." Tang Qi put the dagger up: "we should have a rest."


    Liu Yingying still wanted to see it. She reached out to get the dagger, but Tang Qi held her wrist. She inadvertently looked up at her eyes, which was full of tenderness and deep meaning. Liu Yingying trembled and realized something. She pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder and wanted to stand up: "I''m going to rest. Go back, too."


    Tang Qi said, "what if I don''t want to let you go?"


    "Don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. It''s late.


    "I know. I''ll take it back to bed."


    "But Liu Xiao is still sleeping. If you go in, you will wake her up."


    "I''ll sleep with you," said Tang Qi. He picked her up and went straight to his room.


    Liu Yingying was very frightened, but she was also very looking forward to it, because she liked Tang Qi and was willing to give herself completely to him, but she felt a little too scared to him now, so her mood was very confused. At this time, she suddenly heard the door behind her opened.


    Liu Xiao came out vaguely: "what will you do if you don''t sleep?"


    "Ah!" Liu Yingying was startled and came down from Tang Qi''s arms, nervously tidying up her clothes.


    "Nothing, Tang Qi... Just came back."


    "What did he do?"


    Tang Qi said, "I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk. I happened to have a word with Yingying."


    Liu Xiao blinked, and then suddenly understood. She covered her face with her hands and ran quickly to her room.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t know you... Go on. I don''t care about you. Good night."


    "Wait a minute, I''m fine!" she pushed Tang Qi''s hand away and went after Liu Xiao.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you care about me?"


    "I hate you!" Liu Xiao woke up. Her face was so thin that she couldn''t continue with Tang Qiqing. She went back to find Liu Xiao and went to bed.


    Tang Qi could only go back to his room and sleep by himself. He lay in bed shaking his dagger and wondered, do these corals really exist in the world?

 Chapter 791

    They had a rest and chat here all night. The next day, Tang Qigang just got up and wanted to buy some breakfast for the two girls, but as soon as he came to the door, he heard the waiter knocking softly at the door: "Mr. Tang, are you up?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Someone is looking for you outside and says there is something important for you to solve."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. This is a hotel, not my home. How could he come here to find me so accurately? Unless it''s someone who has been stalking me quietly, I was found as soon as I moved here. This person is also very powerful.


    He opened the door and saw that it was the hotel waiter with an invitation in his hand. He looked at Tang Qi''s direction nervously, and there was a very clear slap mark on his face. Should have been beaten.


    Tang Qi wondered, "what''s the matter? That man hit you?"


    The man hurriedly said, "nothing, it''s me... I didn''t do well. The man said he was waiting for you below." he bowed to Tang Qi and walked away quickly. It seems that he is afraid that Tang Qi will stop him and ask him something.


    Tang Qi glanced at the invitation letter. The card was full of pink, with a faint fragrance on it, and there was a pink lip print in the corner, which should have been recently printed by a woman.


    Yo, is this a beauty trick? Tang Qi opened the card and found that it said: I know you are very capable, so I came here to compete with you. I don''t know if you dare to meet my challenge? The font is beautiful and beautiful. It can be seen that I must be good. In this way, I found it. Even if I don''t compete, I have to meet the beautiful girl.


    He was thinking. Someone patted him on the shoulder behind him: "Hey! What are you thinking?"


    It turned out that Liu Yingying came. Tang Qi handed her the card. Liu Yingying only looked at it and smiled.


    "Well, it should be a beautiful and attractive girl who is hooking up with you. You should cheer. Maybe there is another daughter-in-law. In this case, you don''t come here for nothing. As for me, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, I''m not good-looking."


    When she said this, her tone was full of jealousy.


    "You said that." Tang Qi said, "I''ll meet her. I won''t do anything with her. Go with you."


    "They didn''t invite me either. I won''t go."


    "Let''s go. If she''s a fox spirit and I can''t control it, you can remind me at the same time."


    Tang Qi knew in his heart that if nothing was to be courteous, it was either rape or theft. This woman must be a bad comer.


    But Liu Yingying didn''t want to go, but refused: "I''m going to Liu Xiao''s things back to Su Hai. I won''t accompany you. By the way, you remember to come back early in the afternoon. Don''t you have to sign a contract with situ bang?"


    Situ Bang didn''t know what he was doing. He changed the meeting time several times and finally set it at 1 p.m. in the law firm to formally transfer the ownership of Liu Bao''s company and house to Liu Yingying.


    Tang Qi agreed, but before he left, he suddenly pulled her in his arms: "let me hug and go."


    "Just know nonsense." hold it, Liu Yingying said with a helpless smile.


    Liu Yingying was wearing pink silk pajamas, and her soft and fragrant body was all squeezed in his arms. Tang Qi''s heart rippled. It''s really good, at least D.


    At this time, Liu Xiao came out and said with a smile, "let''s have breakfast... Ah, you''re going to start again, I didn''t see it." she said she was going to hide. Today is not as embarrassing as last night. She''s used to it.


    Liu Yingying hurriedly pushed Tang Qi away and pulled Liu Xiao''s hand: "you really hate it. I said it''s not that kind of relationship!"


    "Sister Yingying, your face is so red. It must be the reason why you are with Tang Qi." she said with a smile.


    "You say I''m going to pinch you."


    The two girls quarreled. Yingying was determined not to go. She didn''t want to see the woman.


    Tang Qi said, "then I''ll go first. I''ll bring you delicious food."


    "Well, you just need to remember the way back. Don''t be confused by beautiful women. You can''t find the direction."


    Tang Qi knew she was joking. He just smiled and left directly. There is a small restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. Many people who live here eat breakfast here, and many nearby residents also eat here. Therefore, although it is very early, it is already quite lively.


    Tang Qi looked around and found a woman sitting there at the window wearing a taupe sleeveless skirt. Few women would look good in such a color, but this woman is a special case. She has beautiful appearance, her skin is like snow, and the thin sand material on the skirt is particularly elegant. Tang Qi doesn''t know about fashion, but it should be very valuable.


    The woman''s figure is very strong. The mountain in her heart almost burst her clothes. Tang Qige loves this dress. Can''t you buy a bigger one? How scary.


    There was a plate of ham, scrambled eggs and bread in front of the woman. Did she eat here?


    Tang Qi came over and shook the invitation in front of her: "did you order this for me?"


    When she saw Tang qilai, she didn''t get up. She smiled and nodded, "it''s me. Hello, my name is Jin Siyu."


    "Oh, good name." he smiled and shook hands with the woman, then sat opposite her. The waiter came and Tang Qi ordered a glass of milk.


    The woman said, "don''t you eat?"


    "I eat with my girlfriend. I''m going to leave here and go back to suhai. Just stay a little longer." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Is that so? But I heard that Tang Qi, you are a dirty embryo with a good name and style. This matter is different from what I think. I''m really surprised."


    Tang Qi said, "this is a great slander on me. Who told you?"


    Jin Siyu shook her head and said, "it''s not important. I came to you to compete with you. I don''t know if you would like to appreciate it?" she said and gave Tang Qi a wink.


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t say that. I''d like to communicate with you. I don''t know where Miss jinsiyu is?"


    "Here it is." she took out a business card, put it on the table and pushed it to Tang Qi with her fingernails. Her movement was very slow and her body tilted slightly, just so that Tang Qi could see the spring of her collar.


    Tang Qi''s eyes are straight. Shit! This is the seduction of red fruit! This makes it clear that I am deceived. I can''t be deceived. How can such a low-level deception be easily deceived by a smart person like me? There is a large emerald around her neck, which is light purple and about ten centimeters in diameter. There are two phoenix carved on it. When her body is bent, the jade moves up and down, which makes people can''t stop.


    No, I can''t watch it anymore. It''s a little too much to watch it again. But as he thought so, he couldn''t move his eyes and stared at her hard.


    Jin Siyu giggled: "your expression is so serious. What are you thinking? Is it my jade? You can have a look." he said, and unexpectedly stretched out his hand to pull Tang Qi''s hand towards his own jade. Tang Qi seems to have been ordered and quickly put it away.


    "No, actually, I think the milk today is really great." Tang Qi coughed a few times, picked up the cup and took several gulps. Shit! This woman is really great. Did she grow up eating papaya?


    "What were you going to say?"


    Jin Siyu chuckled, his fingers moved and motioned to Tang Qi. He hasn''t seen his business card yet. Tang Qi quickly picked it up. It turned out that she was the boss of a pawn shop.


    Tang Qi then remembered, picked up his business card and looked at it: "Jinyi pawn shop seems to be very famous."


    Tang Qi once heard from Qin that this place is always shoddy, and makes some illegal transactions, which has something to do with many mysterious organizations. When he wanted to destroy he village, he wanted to destroy this place by the way. Who knows that the boss was smart, so he closed the shop and ran away.


    Old Qin thought that one thing is better than one less. Besides, she has been with her colleagues for many years and doesn''t want to kill them all, so she didn''t continue to investigate. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to find the top here.


    "Well, it''s OK. There are only more than 20 branches in the country," she said with a smile. Inadvertently flicked his hair with his hand, which was full of temptation.


    "Really, that''s nice," said Tang Qi.


    "In fact, my family used to have a branch in suhai, but because the limelight was covered by you, no one came, so I had to close the door. It''s really sad."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t have such a great skill. Closing the store should be a lot of reasons. I don''t know much about here."


    Jin Siyu blinked and said with a smile, "I won''t let you compensate. Why do you say that? And you''ve been staring at me and talking foolishly. What are you thinking?"


    Tang Qi is now completely sure that this woman is coming to deceive himself. He smiled: "you are really an attractive woman. I have never found your existence in suhai for so long before. It''s really a monster. I don''t know what to say when I think of this."


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "just say you like me?"


    "Yes, I really think you are very attractive," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not too late for us to meet now. I just wanted to invite you to our pawn shop to compete with you. Come with me. I have a lot of good things to show you." she said and leaned in the direction of Tang Qi, shaking the jade around her neck.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times and looked straight at her collar: "what good thing?"


    "Guess?" she smiled and touched his hand, with infinite amorous feelings.


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "OK, no problem. I''ll just go with you."


    Jin Siyu was delighted and took the bait! What a lie! She hurried to the waiter to check out and leave.

 Chapter 792

    Can Tang Qi let her spend money? He hurriedly took out his wallet and helped her pay the bill.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to be very generous. People say that you are a guy with only money in your eyes. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to spend money for others. I''m really moved."


    "Shit!" Tang Qibiao said a dirty word: "which bastard is talking about me behind my back. Is that the impression I give others? It''s just killing me."


    Jin Siyu giggled and reached out to take his arm: "why should you care? You won''t be such a person soon. Is a clear conscience the most important thing?"


    "Having said that, I''m mainly because you have a deviation in your impression of me."


    "Really, so I''m very important in your mind?" Jin Siyu blinked her big eyes with a smile and kept giving Tang Qi a wink. Tang Qiyi grabbed her slender waist and held her in his arms.


    "You''re right. You''re my goddess. It''s really great." Tang Qi said, glancing at her collar and standing up straight. It''s still choppy and fierce.


    Jin Siyu smiled and pointed at Tang Qi''s forehead: "I hate it. You''re so glib."


    They went out of the hotel and went straight to her auction house. At this time, Liu Yingying, hiding in the dark, took down the newspaper in front of her. Her face was full of anger. She said she didn''t care who Tang Qi met, but she was still very worried. So as soon as Tang Qi left the front foot, her back foot ran out with Liu Xiao. Since Tang Qi met Jin Siyu just now, they heard everything they said.


    Liu Xiao looked at the way the two people left outside the window and couldn''t help saying, "this woman''s upper circumference is really big! Her underwear should be specific. It''s not easy to buy it in the store."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yingying said angrily, "mine is also very big. Don''t destroy our own prestige and grow the aspirations of others!"


    "Yes, I know. What should we do next?" Liu Xiao said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying said, "don''t care about this lustre. Let''s go shopping."


    "No, this woman has been showing off around him. What if she finds a chance to kill him? Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "But in case..."


    "No! This pawn shop is a public place. Can he kill us? I know I''m not at ease."


    Liu Yingying thought about it, but she still didn''t trust the woman, so she agreed. They took a car and hurried to Jinyi pawn shop.


    Tang Qi and Jin Siyu sat in the car together, driven by her. Tang Qi sat on the co pilot. Her hand was always on Tang Qi''s lap, very provocative: "you''re really handsome. I didn''t expect you to be so young and capable. I really admire you."


    Tang Qi pulled her hand up: "don''t induce me to make mistakes."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a girl. It''s not you who suffer. It''s me. You still refuse me?" she was a little unhappy. When did my mother miss it when she seduced others!


    Tang Qi said, "you''re married. I''m mainly afraid of bad reputation. I''m doing it for you?"


    The woman was stunned: "how do you know? I didn''t say it!" the woman was surprised.


    Tang Qi pointed to the ring finger of her left hand: "you should have been wearing a wedding ring before, but you took off the ring in order to meet me, but the trace on your finger is still obvious. In addition, the hand wearing the wedding ring will be thinner than other fingers, so you can''t hide it."


    Jin Siyu bit her lips and said with a smile, "well, you''re great. I''m really married, but we''re in an open marriage. Don''t worry about each other." she stretched out her hand and continued to touch his thigh.


    Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, "you''d better not do this. Something will happen."


    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid of bullying me in the car?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and pointed to the direction of the car. Jin Siyu found that he was about to collide with the car in front. He was so frightened that he quickly turned the steering wheel, and the car quickly wiped the car in front of him.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, we might die."


    Jin Siyu sneered and didn''t speak. She has always been a channel leading man and has never missed, but although Tang Qi was very fascinated in the hotel, he did not pay attention to her. Otherwise, he had made a big move just now. He was so calm. Suddenly, a sense of failure ran through her body, making her mind particularly uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Tang Qi is totally different from the rumored one. He doesn''t have any color or amorous feelings. It seems that this matter is very troublesome. We should think about how to deal with him.


    Tang Qi saw Jin Siyu suddenly change his face. He just shrugged, leaned against his seat and took out his mobile phone to play games.


    The car quickly arrived outside the pawn shop. Jin Siyu quickly stopped and said, "OK, get off with me."


    "Tell me first what I can do to compete with you on this antique."


    "Tang Qi, you have power and power now. What else do you want? Naturally, it''s me. As long as you can win me, I''ll give myself to you?" she blew in Tang Qi''s ear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "please, you are my goddess."


    "Hehe, you don''t know which one is true or which one is false?" the nature of her face was not high, and she strode directly into the shop. The area of this pawn shop is quite large. The first floor is about thousands of square meters. It is full of all kinds of cultural relics, porcelain, lacquerware, jade carvings, calligraphy and painting carvings. They are all arranged in a staggered manner.


    Tang Qi looked at the exhibits inside and his expression was very calm.


    Jin Siyu asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to like these things very much?"


    "No, not bad."


    "It''s not bad. What does it mean? It''s perfunctory." Jin Siyu said: "these are good things from all over the country. Don''t you know or appreciate them!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "these things are very good, but most of the exhibits are prohibited. These are forbidden and can not be sold in the circulation market. For example, this picture of Sakyamuni doing good is a treasure of Indonesia and a national treasure scroll. Why is it here?" he pointed to a rolled giant scroll of gold painting. The picture scroll was placed on the shelf, with only a little red paint on the edge, but Tang Qi had accurately seen what it was.


    He pointed to a purple vase and said, "this bottle looks like very ordinary song porcelain, but if you remove the red glaze on the surface, you will find that there is more than 100 Ming porcelain inside. This should be the famous porcelain lost in the Tokyo Expo last time? You can openly sell these stolen goods here?"


    Jin Siyu frowned slightly: "how do you know about the picture scroll and porcelain? Have you seen it before?"


    "No, because I have a super ability to see these things," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Cut! If you don''t say it, why play with me!" Jin Siyu certainly doesn''t believe Tang Qi''s ability. She just thinks he doesn''t report the information. She thinks that this man is so powerful. It seems that everyone''s legend of his ability is not exaggeration. I unexpectedly brought him here by mistake. It seems that Tang Qi must be killed! Her heart was killing her heart, and her eyes were very fierce in an instant.


    Tang Qi caught her eyes at once. He was surprised that this woman wanted to kill me?


    "What do you think? Hurry up." Jin Siyu said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "you haven''t answered my question. Why are there prohibited works of art here?"


    "Why did I tell you if you didn''t tell me? Come with me. If you really beat me, I''ll tell you what?"


    Tang Qi knew she wouldn''t say anything now, so he had to follow her inside. The waiters inside were all very handsome in suits and shoes. When he saw her coming, he hurried to say hello.


    "Here you are, madam?"


    "Is everything ready inside?" Jin Siyu asked as she walked.


    "It''s ready. Everyone is waiting."


    "That''s good. It''s about to start."


    Tang Qi said to himself, she is not alone. Many people are waiting? Today my test is still very severe.


    She followed her up the steps. In a room on the second floor, there were seven or eight old men over seventy or eighty. They are all dressed in long clothes and disdained. They are celebrities in the antique industry here. This woman came to fight Tang Qi.


    Jin Siyu said, "we all know that Mr. Tang Qi is a big man in Su Hai and knows everything about antiques, so I''ll invite him to have a competition with you today. If there are any challenges, you can put forward them. Don''t do it. Mr. Tang Qi will be happy to accompany you. He also said that he also wants to learn about your level."


    All the old men snorted, and one said, "it''s more than one wave! Are we all bad old men in Mr. Tang''s mind? I know the younger generation can be feared, but you''re too arrogant."


    "Yes! Even if you don''t pay attention to us, but it''s unbearable to treat our Gu as air!"


    Tang Qi was dissatisfied and said that this woman pushed me in front of these people without saying anything in advance, as if I was doing something?


    He never wanted to compete with these people.


    But as soon as Tang Qi was about to speak, she pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and a check appeared in her hand.


    "If anyone wins, this check is his. I know you''re not short of money, just a good prize."

 Chapter 793

    Tang Qi glanced at the check. It was a big ticket of 10 million. She said to the people, "if anyone can win this competition, our auction house will give this 10 million to anyone."


    Everyone here nodded. They did not pay much attention to money, as Jin Siyu said, so they did not have a particularly big response, but 10 million is not a small number, and it is worth fighting.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Jin Siyu smiled and said, "I know everyone here is not for money, and the attraction to you can''t be said to be ordinary, so I prepared another cultural relic, hoping to get into everyone''s eyes." she said with a finger, and several guys came in outside. One of them was wearing gloves and holding a tray, It was covered with a piece of pink silk.


    Jin Siyu said, "I don''t know how valuable this thing is in the eyes of several experts, but my father liked it very much and hoped to give it to the people who are destined for it." she said and looked around. When these old people heard her words, their faces changed and the atmosphere became tense.


    In particular, the most respected old man Gu has straight eyes. He has been looking at this thing all the time, and his eyes are full of greed.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Did they all know what it would be? At this time, the golden silk feather had lifted the silk, and a jade seal was exposed below. It was carved in the shape of a little dragon. It circled above the jade seal, and below it were several auspicious clouds. This is not a jade seal handed down from the Qin Shihuang Dynasty. Its diameter is only about 10 cm. It is small and exquisite, red yellow, mixed with some dark purple lines in the middle. It looks like jade. It is carved from good Huaiyuan jade.


    All the people present were amazed, and their eyes immediately straightened: "ah! This is the Nanming jade seal!"


    "That''s true, Mr. Gu. Look, is this jade..."


    "That''s right! It''s the most precious of ancient Huaiyu. It''s made of Huaiyuan jade." old Gu said with a smile.


    "Ah! Is that the ancient Huaiyu that is hard to find? It''s really a masterpiece!"


    Selling such an original stone alone is worth more than ten million, not to mention being carved into the shape of a jade seal?


    "The old man really has an eye. We are all very clumsy. We didn''t find it. He is really knowledgeable."


    Hearing people praising themselves one after another, Gu Laozi smiled at the corners of his mouth and kept looking at the jade.


    It seems that this thing is very popular. I didn''t expect that this woman would find this thing and give it to everyone.


    Tang Qize looked at Jin Siyu and said, is she really just for everyone to get a good head?


    Jin Siyu said, "yes, you''re right. This is really my father''s favorite collection. Now I''ll give it to you. Make a prize for an evaluation conference and give it to the winner."


    "Are you really willing? This is a national treasure and an absolute treasure!"


    "Of course, when did I not keep my word?" Jin Siyu said with a smile: "speaking, this jade seal has been in our family for 30 years, but it''s a pity that I''m not interested in these things. After my father died, he specially told me to send this jade to someone who has a chance."


    The crowd whispered, "great, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time!"


    Jin Siyu looked back at Tang Qi and found that he was looking at himself silently. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be saying something?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. I''m thinking about the origin of this jade seal."


    "Do you suspect it''s fake? You can identify it. It''s absolutely genuine." she handed the jade seal to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qina weighed it in his hand and said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t remember this allusion at the beginning, but later I thought about it and understood."


    "What do you think?"


    "This is the jade seal of the Southern Ming Dynasty."


    Tang Qi had read in ancient books before. After the Qing soldiers entered the pass and destroyed the Ming Dynasty, some people who were unwilling to surrender to the Qing Dynasty flocked to the descendants of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty and established a small regime of the Southern Ming Dynasty. At that time, the real seal of the Ming Dynasty had been confiscated by the Qing soldiers, so they asked someone to privately engrave a seal, which was the seal on Jin Siyu''s hand.


    But not long after, the Qing troops came to encircle and suppress, and the Nanming regime was directly destroyed. The little emperor of Nanming was strangled by Wu Sangui with bowstrings, and the jade seal disappeared.


    "It is said that the jade seal was secretly stored by Wu Sangui. Later, he claimed the throne in Yunnan with this one, but his regime was soon destroyed. The jade seal never fell again. It turned out to be in Miss Jin''s hand."


    Seeing that the people were silent, Tang Qi said, "although this jade seal has survived for a short time, its carving skills are beautiful. It is the peak of seal cutting technology in the Ming Dynasty. It also uses very little Huaiyuan jade. Now it has disappeared. Therefore, it is a first-class treasure regardless of its historical value or the value of the jade itself."


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, my ancestors have been officials in Yunnan for generations, so it''s not strange to get this jade seal."


    "It was so." Tang Qi nodded with a smile. "It''s not surprising that Yunnan people get jade seals."


    Mr. Gu snorted: "is this a history class for everyone here? I thought we didn''t understand anything. You can''t say it! It''s really belittling."


    Tang Qi saw that Mr. Gu had been aiming at himself and was not angry. He smiled and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to show Miss Jin Siyu my skills and increase her favor for me. It has nothing to do with Mr. Gu."


    Gu Laotou said, "so it is. Miss Jin is still very generous to take out this thing. But I think Tang Qi will be busy in vain, because she is a married woman. Don''t be delusional. Don''t rely on your being the chairman of the antique association to attract other women. It''s good to say, but it''s hard to hear!"


    Others also agreed one after another and resolutely stood beside Mr. Gu and accused Tang Qi of misconduct.


    Tang Qi said to himself, well, it hasn''t started yet, so he put it on the bar first? Who cares?


    He said with a smile: "it turned out that the old man was afraid of indecent reputation, so he didn''t let me get close to Jin Siyu. I didn''t know that you thought you were old and strong and wanted to compete with me. So he has been targeting me. It seems that I really misunderstood."


    Old man Gu puffed his beard and stared angrily, pointing to Tang Qi: "what are you talking about? When I''m old, I''ll argue with you because of a woman?"


    "What are you fighting for?"


    "I''m because someone..." he realized he had slipped his tongue, so he shut up. His fingers trembled and he didn''t say anything for a long time. He sat down on the ground. This guy is too bad!


    Tang Qi said to himself, did anyone ask you to trouble me? Who would it be? I have no one here except situ bang, the fat man in the antique shop and another Louis. Does any of them want me to lose face?


    People around him stopped old Gu: "we just beat him in the antique identification. Why argue so fast?" mainly because they all know that Tang Qi is very capable and can''t beat him. If he is beaten, it will be over.


    Jin Siyu giggled: "Tang Qi, you really can say, but I still want to see the comparison of real skills."


    "I want to see your sincerity. What do you want to do?" Tang Qi whispered in her ear.


    Jin Siyu pretended not to hear. She continued to say to the people, "well, I''ve taken out all my colorful heads. Everyone should actively protect their lives. Don''t spend money on the Internet. When can I start?"


    "You can start at any time! I''m in my seventies. I''m angry with you? Today I must ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy!" old Gu said angrily.


    Tang Qi also nodded: "I have no problem. I want some people to understand that the antique industry depends on strength, not on age. What''s the ability to rely on the old and sell the old? I still have a 120 year old grandfather in the countryside. If I find him, don''t you want to come and kneel down for me!"


    Old Gu knew that he was aiming at himself. He grabbed a tea cup on the table and smashed it in the direction of Tang Qi. Everyone was scared and shouted. Only Tang Qi took his time and hid directly around him. The tea cup crashed on the wall behind him with a bang. Most of the tea splashed on the ground, and some were drenched on Jin Siyu''s heart clothes.


    Tang Qi hurriedly took some meal paper from the table and began to wipe it for her.


    "Are you okay? Is the tea hot?"


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "it''s all right, but your hands are too dishonest. It''s really annoying."


    Tang Qi had no other thoughts, but now he found that he had been touching her heart and skin. No wonder he had been soft. It turned out that he had touched her sensitive parts?


    He hurried back. Said with a smile, "it''s really not intentional. Don''t misunderstand."


    Jin Siyu just chuckled, "I know you didn''t mean it." she wasn''t angry and straightened the jade necklace in her heart.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the light on the gem.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Secret." Tang Qixin said, if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you.


    Mr. Gu didn''t apologize to Jin Siyu either. He was determined to let Tang Qi sweep the floor and take back the jade seal.


    Jin Siyu said, well, now it''s finally the tip of the needle against the wheat. Otherwise, didn''t I prepare this game for nothing? My plan must go smoothly.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "can you tell me why you want to do this and whether you have your own purpose? Actually, I can help you."


    "No!" she firmly denied.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t believe that there must be a conspiracy brewing. He glanced at the Nanming jade seal on the table and had a complex look in his eyes. Could it be that


    At this time, someone came in and interrupted his thinking. It was the guys in the pawn shop who came in with a tray with a small tea cup in the tray. This is the gold colored cup of the official kiln, which depicts some exquisite flowers, plants, fish and insects. They picked it up, looked up and down, and then praised: "this is the Jiguan kiln in the Qing Dynasty? The glaze is clear and pure. It''s really a good thing."


    Another person also said, "it''s not true. Where can I see a second house with such a good glaze? It''s still close to the present age, so it''s well preserved."


    While everyone was talking about it, Jin Siyu suddenly said with a smile: "everyone has good eyes. You should be able to see that this is a fake? Don''t hide it because I took it out. It doesn''t matter."


    They were stunned and lost face. They thought it was true. They all followed for a long time. As a result, they came to say that it was a fake. It was really embarrassing!


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything. He thought they were just a bunch of fools.

 Chapter 794

    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "now this is the first level. I want you to find out the problems of the color cup itself. How to find out that it is a fake and write the answers on paper. If you can answer three questions, you will win. If you lose, it will be bad. You can only abstain from competing for the seal, and the winner will continue to compete. How about it?"


    It''s a euphemism. If you can''t even pass the first level, you''re still qualified to ask for a jade seal. Let''s play with eggs at the same time!


    Some people look confident, because they have found the problem when they just hold it in their hands, so it is not a problem, but some people are very confused. Isn''t this thing very good? What''s the problem? Jin Siyu''s men have prepared paper and pens and put them in front of everyone.


    She said with a smile, "well, let''s write the results in five minutes? The timing starts. Don''t whisper, or I''ll deal with it according to your abstention."


    Didi... The timer in her hand began to move. Everyone looked up and down with this colored cup. Many people looked pale.


    What''s the problem? What should we look for? It''s better to talk nonsense. Anyway, it depends on these things, color, quality and signature. They began to brush up.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He turned over the colored cup and looked at it. He was not in a hurry to write.


    And some people really can''t see or know anything, so they directly support the table with their hands and stand up.


    "No, I can''t see. I want to leave here. I didn''t come to compare at the beginning. I just look at Mr. Gu''s heroic posture. I don''t want to continue to compete, can I?" I can find myself a step down.


    "OK, please come here." Jin Siyu said with a smile.


    There are several rows of chairs behind him, which are reserved for onlookers. When they see that someone has surrendered first, others have followed up. There are only five or six sitting in place. Mr. Gu didn''t take this competition seriously. It''s a piece of cake for him to identify this thing. It''s really too easy.


    He glanced at Tang Qi on the opposite side. He also looked up and down with a colorful cup. His face was also confused and forced. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, just no! What are you still loading here? It''s better to give up, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "if the old man wants to give up, he will give up. Why should he discuss it with me? I don''t think you are ashamed. You can rest assured."


    Gu said angrily, "what I said is that you can''t see it. Pretend to be stupid!"


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you angry?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you must be calm to identify antiques. You can''t be so impetuous. You must correct it. Otherwise, it''s easy to have problems."


    Mr. Gu is angry. This guy is intentional! Just, I''m not in the mood to talk to you about these useless things. He grabbed a pen and paper and began to write. As time went by, Tang Qi still didn''t write.


    Jin Siyu was a little worried. He pushed Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, you have time to quarrel with others. It''s better to think about how to make a job later. There''s no word on the paper. You''ll be eliminated at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I have to think about how to say it will be fresh and refined."


    "I can''t take care of you, but I won''t be selfish. If you don''t do well, I don''t care about you." she said and twisted her thin waist and left.


    Seeing that the time was coming in less than 30 seconds, Tang Qicai took out his pen and paper and began to write on it. Old Gu sneered across the street. Is it still time for you? What was written in a hurry is just a Hu write. Can it be the same as my detailed content? Just kick you out this time!


    "It''s time!" the woman pressed the clock in her hand. Everyone''s pens stopped.


    Tang Qi put the pen aside, smiled and said, "fortunately, I just finished writing."


    Other people looked at Tang Qi contemptuously and didn''t think he could write anything. Old Gu put his pen aside, then sneered and said with a smile, "well, look at the answer. Look at Tang Qi''s first."


    The others all looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''d better look at others first. The old man is the most prestigious. I''d better look at yours first."


    Old man Gu said, "just look, I''m very confident and much better than you. However, it''s better to put the final explanation in case someone doesn''t write it. It''s not good to steal my answer!"


    "Oh, it''s against me." Tang Qi said with a smile, "but I''m also afraid that my answer will be stolen by the rest of you."


    "I won''t rob your answer. Don''t worry! Who knows if what you said is true or false?"


    When Jin Siyu saw that they were going to quarrel again, he quickly smiled and said, "well, let''s see what others said. Let Tang Qi explain later, and then the old man?" seeing that everyone had no objection, the matter went on like this.


    The first thing to look at is the answer of an old man with white beard. What he wrote on it is the signature.


    He said: "sorry, I only found this problem, because it is the font of the signed text of the colorful cup, but one word should be traditional, that is, the" system "word made by that. Now there is a simplified character. The simplified character has only been used in recent years. How can the ancients use it? I haven''t found anything else. I''m sorry." This man is very honest. He says what he has and doesn''t want to win, so he is very calm.


    Jin Siyu smiled and clapped his hands: "old Wang is very powerful. This has been found."


    Tang Qi said, "did you deliberately make these fakes?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Siyu said with a smile, "I just want to eliminate some people with the simplest experiment at the beginning. Let''s look at others?"


    They looked at the answers of several others. Most of them found the problem of the word. Others found that the color was wrong, some found that the enamel was too rough, and others pointed out that the size and specification of the color cup were wrong.


    Jin Siyu nodded and said, "it''s really good. You''re all experts. Are you looking at the old man? Now everyone''s answers say that Tang Qi won''t take advantage of it?"


    "Why not?" the old man said and threw the paper on his hand directly to the direction of Jin Siyu. Jin Siyu quickly bent down to give the result and showed it to the public.


    The above is full of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing words. The above clearly expounds the idea of this colorful cup. The contents are many professional terms that people can''t understand.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "forgive our lack of talent and learning. Tell me what this means?"


    "Nothing," said the old man "What I said is similar to what you said, but I analyzed the firing skills of the Qing Dynasty. If this colored cup is true, it should be mainly celadon glaze, and then the description on the outside is painted on the back. If the color separation method is used, it can be determined, but now your fake goods must be painted as a whole, but the separation method is not enough "Why don''t you try?"


    Before Jin Siyu could speak, he took out a small knife from his pocket and scraped it. While gently rubbing it down, he said: "If it is true, after I scrape off the color of these surface layers, the rest is white, but you see, after the color, there is no white glaze in it, and you can directly see the plaster below. It seems to be false, isn''t it?"


    The others all exclaimed: "it''s really a master. You can find such things. It''s really great! We really admire it. It''s really great!"


    Jin Siyu said, "it can be determined that it is really false in this way. The old man can find it without a knife. I really admire you."


    "It''s no use saying this! Now let''s take a look at Tang Qi''s answer. It doesn''t seem to have a few words. If you say the question of traditional characters, others will also answer it. It''s not very powerful."


    Tang Qi said: "no, this is my answer. Let''s have a look."


    This piece of paper shows that it says: the dynasties are inconsistent. There are only four words.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "what does that mean? Do you say there was no color cup in the Qing Dynasty?"


    "That''s nonsense. The color cup was the most popular time in the Qing Dynasty!" Gu old man firmly denied him and said, "especially during the Qianlong period, the complicated and gorgeous porcelain styles were very popular. Such color cups have reached their peak. If you say there was no color cup in the Qing Dynasty, there is something wrong?"


    He said to himself, "I see what you''re still explaining here? Is it over?"?


    Jin Siyu is also moved in her heart. Does Tang Qi want to suffer?


    At this time, Tang Qi seemed to say calmly: "The old man is really smart. I know all about it, but I don''t mean that the Dynasty I said doesn''t match. What I mean is that if the colored cup is really a product of the Qing Dynasty, it should be a deconstruction with a width of about seven or eight centimeters at the top and a width of about seven or eight centimeters at the bottom, while this one is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Such a container is not the characteristic of this dynasty."


    Everyone didn''t speak, because what he said was true, but he was too worried at that time.


    "In addition, the underground year and year number are the Qing Dynasty, but its form is loved by people in the Song Dynasty. The red color is commonly used by people in the Ming Dynasty. Isn''t this a hodgepodge? So you don''t have to look at others to know it''s not genuine."


    "Ah, unexpectedly?" Jin Siyu said with a smile, "so you only wrote these words?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes. Besides, it''s not necessary to judge whether the glazed porcelain is true or false. Just soak it in the water with belladonna powder."


    "Belladonna? That''s a traditional Chinese medicine powder."


    "Yes. If it''s genuine, there must be a special glaze outside. In addition, it''s old. After being explored, there''s a protective film, which won''t have any reaction, but the fake quality won''t have these things and will change color directly. If the old man makes it like this, he can judge it directly, but if he meets an rude merchant, he''ll be punished There''s no hope at all. People say that you broke his things with your hands and feet, and let you compensate. What do you do? "


    "How could..."


    "There are a lot of profiteers in the world, and you are not so thick skinned. You are an expert. Naturally, you know it''s fake, but other people can''t. They must think you''re going to smash the market, and you can''t hide at that time. Don''t you want to buy fake guys? Don''t do that next time." Tang Qi smiled.


    They were silent and knew that old Gu was finished.

 Chapter 795

    Old man Gu thought he was very powerful and could show his face in front of the public. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took advantage of this and criticized him, which made him lose face. He was angry at once, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t find any words to refute. Now he can only be angry.


    Jin Siyu said, "well, now that the first level is over, we need to eliminate the two gentlemen. Mr. Tang and Mr. Gu are the best, so they are promoted directly. In addition, Mr. Wang and Mr. Gu, I''m sorry."


    The two only found one word. The other was nonsense, so they were directly eliminated. They were convinced and left directly. Now, with Tang Qi, there are five people entering the next round.


    Tang Qi smiled at old Gu and said, "well, you also think this competition is very interesting? I think it''s very exciting."


    "Exciting fart! You''re just a blind cat. You''ve met a dead mouse. You''ll never win next time!"


    "Really, let''s see it then." Tang Qi sat down with a smile.


    Jin Siyu clapped again, and someone came in with something. This time, it was not a color cup, but a painting. She took it in person and unfolded it slowly with her men. Both of them were wearing masks and gloves. At first glance, they were very serious expressions, enough to see their cherishing of this painting.


    Tang Qixin said, is it a famous painting? I was a little curious.


    When the picture unfolds, it shows a forest. Birds fly in the sky. These birds are all sparrows, kingfishers and magpies. The picture composition is very chaotic and there is no signature. The paper of the picture scroll looks very new. It should not be a famous painting. It can''t say what artistic conception it has, so everyone is very depressed and disappointed.


    "What, it''s not a good painting! After a long time of mystery, I thought it was genuine!"


    "Yes, what exactly does this painting mean?"


    Tang Qi and old Gu were silent and frowned slightly. It seems that the difficulty of the next round of competition has indeed increased.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "don''t ask me. Think for yourself. What does this painting mean? Well, I''ll give you five minutes. When the time comes, please explain."


    "But what can we find in this case? Isn''t it difficult?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a hint. Green pines and cypresses cover the birds. The mystery lies in this ancient poem. As long as you can find the mystery inside, you can naturally make my meaning clear. Well, now the event has begun. I hope you can refuel."


    When she finished, she directly pressed the button of the timer. Didi''s voice was like a reminder, which made the remaining three people very nervous. Only Tang Qi and old Gu were calm. Obviously, they already knew the problem.


    The three people scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. I didn''t know why. At this time, I suddenly stood up and walked to the painting and touched the picture with my hands.


    "What''s going on, let me see!"


    But Jin Siyu was stopped by his men behind him. Jin Siyu said seriously, "please stop and don''t touch it. If it is stained with the sweat on your fingerprint, my painting will be destroyed!"


    "Ha ha! What''s good? It''s clearly just a random drawing!"


    "That''s because you don''t understand the true meaning of this painting. Give up and I''ll tell you when the time comes." Jin Siyu said and pressed his shoulder with his hand. The man gasped quickly and said to himself, "what''s the matter?"? Why should I do such a stupid thing here? I''m also a celebrity in the antique industry, but I don''t know the meaning of this painting at all. Isn''t it dead to be laughed at?!


    So he was ashamed and angry for a moment, so he grabbed the picture and was about to tear it: "what''s the use of keeping this broken thing? It''s not an authentic work. I''ll destroy it."


    "Stop it!" Jin Siyu shouted angrily, "did you destroy our things if you can''t answer? It''s priceless. Can you afford it?"


    "What''s priceless? It''s just a broken thing!" he said. He grabbed the painting and was about to tear it down. Jin Siyu hurried to stop him, but he knew he hit him. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tang Qi stood up and put his hand on his back shoulder. The man was suddenly numb and paralyzed on the ground, like an electric shock.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s ok if the antique industry here is developing badly. These so-called experts in antique appraisal are of low level and can be tolerated. But it''s shameless to think of destroying all these things when you encounter something that can''t be solved. It can''t be tolerated. It''s over."


    The man bowed his head and didn''t speak, but old Gu around him was unhappy. He said to Tang Qi, "you''re just an asshole. You dare to deny the ancient Dong industry of our whole city. Are you too arbitrary?"


    "Hehe, just now he wanted to do such a thing. None of you dared to stop it. After I stopped it, you didn''t scold or blame them, so this thing can''t be tolerated." Tang Qi''s attitude had always been smiling, occasionally making jokes and angry with the old man, but he wasn''t really angry, But seeing that these people are so low-level and brazen to such an extent, I feel very angry.


    Old Gu didn''t think it was a big deal, so he said, "if you have the ability, show it. Let''s continue to decide the victory and defeat. Don''t talk about other people''s things."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll convince you to lose."


    Seeing that the painting had not been destroyed, Jin Siyu breathed a sigh of relief. She turned back and ordered her men to pull the man who tore the picture aside. He was disqualified from competing. He was not in a hurry. He thought that even if I didn''t have it, there were two remaining people and the old ones. He would beat him to pieces!


    Jin Siyu said, "well, don''t waste time. Time is waiting for no one. Let''s see if you can have any new ideas."


    Everyone stopped talking and looked straight at the picture. Some people didn''t know what to write on it with a pen. They looked very upset. It seemed that they were really baffled.


    Old man Gu thought for a moment, and then wrote it on it. It was still as lively as before. In the previous round, although Jin Siyu didn''t say who won and who lost, it was obvious that Tang Qi''s ability was better. Although he wrote a lot, he was obviously inferior to Tang Qi. When he thought of this, he was angry and had to compare Tang Qi, If it doesn''t burn, I won''t get the jade seal, and my face is too bad.


    Tang Qi saw his gnashing of teeth and said with a smile, "you should keep an ordinary heart, old man, otherwise, the more anxious you are, the more you can''t win, you understand?"


    "You don''t have to teach me!" he shouted angrily.


    Tang Qi shrugged. At this time, she inadvertently glanced at jinsiyu. She was looking at old Gu with a look of incomparable resentment and hatred. This was a chilling look. What hatred did she have with this person? Should she look at him like this?


    But when Jin Siyu saw Tang Qi looking at himself, he immediately took it back, smiled and said, "Tang Qi, why don''t you write?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s just a few words. What''s the matter with you? Is your temperament bad?"


    Jin Siyu''s mind clicked. It''s over. The expression just now was seen, but when he saw Tang Qi smiling, he didn''t seem to expose his meaning. He was relieved.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little distracted. You''d better pay attention to your own competition."


    Tang Qi thought, is it because Jin Siyu has hatred with old Gu that he organized this competition and asked me to compare him and sweep the floor? It''s really a small family, but I don''t know what hatred? Since her father and old Gu are engaged in the antique industry, nine times out of ten they should also have something to do with it?


    Thinking about it, Jin Siyu has pressed it for seconds: "there are ten seconds left. It''s coming soon. If you want to write, write quickly."


    This is to make Tang Qi pay attention to the spiritual competition. Tang Qi smiled gratefully at her, then picked up his pen to brush, finished writing in two seconds, and then put it aside.


    Didi! When the time came, she pressed the stopwatch and said, "well, one of them has been eliminated in this round just now. We will continue to eliminate the other one later. I don''t know what everyone wrote?"


    Old Gu didn''t want people to see his answer, so he refused to hand it in, and Tang Qi didn''t move. The other three people looked at me, I looked at you, and then raised the paper together.


    The content written on it is also diverse, and one of them wrote: birds have doorways.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean. Is there anything strange about these birds?"


    "I think these paintings should be very common. The problem lies in these birds. Is it that there are some precious gold and silver threads hidden in the birds? I heard that ancient people would hide precious things in very worthless paintings, so that when the scribes or robbers were robbed, they would not be found."


    "Your idea is good, but it''s wrong. It has nothing to do with the hint I gave you just now."


    Jin Siyu smiled and said, "are you looking at another gentleman''s?"


    The man beside him said, "since it is the green pines and cypresses that hide the birds, the mystery lies in the trees. I think as long as I pour water on the trees, I will find out the other paintings hidden below."


    People suddenly realized that Jin Siyu still had the same expression: "do you mean there is a picture in the picture?"


    "Yes! This is a very common way to protect famous paintings. Hide the real paintings in a pair of other paintings for easy protection and collection. Come on, I''ll help you remove the paintings!"


    He said he was going to do it, but her men stopped him.


    Jin Siyu said, "this is the wrong answer, so I''m sorry, it''s still wrong."


    Another person around him also wrote picture in picture, so he was eliminated.


    Tang Qixin said that I had found another painting in one painting before. It can be seen that this method is really a rotten street. Jin Siyu should not use it.


    But the others didn''t believe it. The second one was still shouting to splash water on the painting: "you''re a child and don''t understand. I''ve seen a lot! As long as you splash water, you can see the real face hidden below."


    "No, because this painting is actually painted by me. How can you think?" Jin Siyu said with a smile.


    The man was dejected and sat on the seat muttering, "why didn''t you say you painted it? It took a long time in vain!"

 Chapter 796

    Another man also said, "Miss Jin, are you kidding? We''re a fun appreciation meeting, but you''re not the place to show off your painters alone. Don''t you really want to give us the seal, just want to find a chance to play with us?" he said rudely.


    Jin Siyu said calmly, "it''s not the end. How can I say I''m lying to you?" she looked back at the old man: "does the old man think so?"


    "No, my idea is not so simple. But I ask to see Tang Qi first, and I can''t always come first." what if my idea is stolen by Tang Qi, I can''t let him take advantage of him, he said.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang Qi, tell us what you understand about this painting," she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "since the old man said it, I''ll say it first, because the prompt is that the pines and cypresses cover the birds, so I''ll start from these three aspects. When I think of removing the pines, cypresses and these birds, let''s see what''s left?"


    The people were stunned: "the things in this painting are trees and birds. Now all these things have been removed. What''s left? There''s nothing left. No, isn''t this a joke? What else is good-looking."


    "Of course there''s something left, isn''t there, miss jinsiyu?"


    Jin Siyu smiled and nodded: "yes, the rest is the sky. Let''s have a look." some of them looked at the direction of the sky reluctantly, and then couldn''t help but be stunned. The original scene in front of people couldn''t help but move in their hearts. Sure enough, there was another mystery in the painting!


    Jin Siyu went to the painting and pointed to the painting: "yes, the hint I want to give you is to remove these and hide the birds. Naturally, you just don''t look at these useless things, so you will be misled?"


    Everyone frowned. They really couldn''t understand what she said. Only old Gu smiled coldly and didn''t answer. It seems that he really guessed it like Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi came to the painting, he found a piece of paper to cover the trees below and the birds: "let''s see what''s left?"


    Everyone looked at it inadvertently, and then they were all stunned: "ah, this is not..."


    "Yes, that''s it." it turned out that after these things were eliminated, the remaining parts were connected together to form the shape of a Phoenix. From east to west, it has formed a phoenix that flutters its wings and wants to fly. Its real wings fly high, and its appearance is particularly magnificent and eye-catching. She borrowed the blue of the blue sky, mixed with some white clouds in the middle. The seat was decorated. For a time, people forgot where they were. They praised: "there is a phoenix in it."


    Jin Siyu said, "this is what I want to show in this painting. It seems that not only Tang Qi, but also master Gu found it? This is the Phoenix I hide here."


    "You draw it yourself, and then we let us guess. It''s not great." one person snorted, very contemptuous. It''s obviously very dissatisfied with the woman''s painting skills. Although it''s beautiful, it''s not a famous artist and can''t be sold at the market. What''s great? Does it want us to praise you as a talented woman?


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. She never painted part of this painting. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let her men wear gloves just now. There''s another painting hidden in this painting."


    "Shit, to put it bluntly, isn''t it still picture in picture? We guessed right just now!" shouted another man.


    "I said Jin Siyu, how can you be so mysterious? It''s clear that what we said is true, but we even said we guessed wrong!"


    "It''s not a picture in picture. It''s a picture. There are two pictures in it," she said with a smile.


    Before Tang Qi reached the scroll, he was about to reach out and was stopped by Jin Siyu: "don''t touch them. I didn''t allow them to touch just now, and you can''t touch them. I must be fair in doing things. Please understand."


    Tang Qi smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want my hands to touch." he said and breathed in the direction of the green pines and cypresses. After the heating was full, Tang Qi stood aside and waited quietly. Everyone else doesn''t think so. What the hell is this guy doing? Is that all right? It''s like a joke.


    Jin Siyu said, "what is Tang Qi doing? I don''t think others know. Master Gu must know very well."


    The old man frowned and said, "I just saw the Phoenix hidden by you, but I don''t know anything else."


    "Then you lost?" Tang Qi turned back and said, "then I''m the only one who found the mystery."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Take a breath here. Who won''t? If you don''t see any change in a while, you''ll still be a loser." the old man said angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "since I dare to do this, I naturally have confidence." because once he found out that Jin Siyu seemed to be very tired of the old man, he had a lot of courage when he spoke. Just say it. Anyway, the more angry he was, the happier Jin Siyu was. I was on her side.


    Jin Siyu didn''t show much emotional ups and downs. He smiled and said, "Tang Qi, don''t do this. I''ll make amends for you personally if I''m angry with the old man."


    "It''s nothing. I have plenty of money. If I let him have a heart attack, I''ll take him to the hospital myself."


    The old man clenched his fist angrily and was about to hit the table. Suddenly he heard someone shout, "ah! The picture is wrong!" he quickly turned to the picture scroll, and Duns was also surprised! Because Tang qiha''s breath just now made a very shocking change in the picture. The green lawyer on the picture scroll became more and more indifferent until it disappeared!


    And those birds are also disappearing gently, showing the original colors that originally belong to the picture scroll. This is a very simple picture scroll. The light blue picture scroll is decorated with some white clouds. Nine dazzling Phoenix are exposed on the picture scroll. At the beginning, one of the light colored Phoenix is revealed, The rest are divided into eight different colors, such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue... And so on. They are intertwined together, many but not miscellaneous, delicate but not demon. They are particularly beautiful.


    There is a line of small characters under the scroll, which is a cursive form. It says: the nine Phoenix picture made by order, which was painted by Zhang sengyao, the painter holding the secret Pavilion in the tenth year of Sui Dynasty.


    A man suddenly shouted, "it''s Zhang Benxiang!"


    "That''s right," said Tang Qi "This man is a famous painter in Sui Dynasty. He is loved by emperors of all dynasties. He is especially good at meticulous painting and freehand brushwork. Yan Liben and Wu Daozi, the famous painters of Tang Dynasty, are his disciples. Although his reputation is not as good as the latter two, his basic skills and painting style are superior to them. Because his paintings are rare, this pair of Minghua is very precious. I don''t know Jin Xiao How did you get it? "


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "you are really a smart man. You know that this painting is his real pen just by looking at it. This painting is very rare. My father tried his best and spent a lot of money and effort to get it. Master Gu must have known it long ago?"


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, several other people said together, "that''s natural! Isn''t there a reason why the old man doesn''t know such a simple thing?" They knew in their hearts that if he also lost, we wouldn''t need the third round. That seal must belong to Tang Qi and didn''t run away. Such unreasonable things can''t happen! So they were very determined to let him win. Since he didn''t say anything flawed, it means he found it and it''s not a violation!


    Old man Gu was gloomy. He didn''t find the hidden picture below. He just found the location of the Phoenix, but everyone said so, so he didn''t say anything. From this fashion, he knew that he was not as good as Tang Qi. He was very unhappy in his heart.


    Jin Siyu didn''t expose him: "in that case, except Tang Qi and Gu Laozi, everyone didn''t find the secret in the painting, so I decided to let only two people in the next round. Then in the competition round, if anyone wins, I''ll give him the jade seal and the check of 10 million."


    Everyone didn''t say anything. They stood up and prepared to leave and let the two continue to compete.


    One person is very unhappy. He can''t do anything else, but he is a famous scholar in the field of calligraphy and painting, especially in ancient painting. Everyone knows my name. Now he has lost. He has no face and can''t be easily cheap.


    So he said, "although this picture is a famous artist''s picture, as the boss of a pawn shop, it''s a little too much to scribble on it. What if you destroy that picture?"


    "Yes, it''s too bad for you to do so. It''s a typical waste of art."


    Jin Siyu said coldly, "this is my painting. I can do whatever I want. Why do you ask so many opinions?" I can''t find anything else. I''m just too polite to you!


    "You... You are such a stupid child!"


    Tang Qi said: "Miss Kim is only joking. This painting has not been hurt very much. I think she used only a natural spray, and sprayed it on the top, and then directly formed these pictures. If I guess well, it should have just sprayed just a few minutes before it was brought up, because it would disappear if it saw yawning. See, so if you spray it too early, it won''t be there. "


    "Yes, that''s right. I just want to see how everyone''s judgment is. Now, Tang Qi is the best. You''re just a runner. Oh, of course, in addition to Mr. Gu." she smiled.

 Chapter 797

    Mr. Gu was not very happy with her words. He sneered and said, "needless to say, let''s continue the competition. There''s still one last competition, isn''t it? But I hope it''s a real investigation of my appreciation ability, not such a gadget. It''s clear that I''m fighting my heart. I don''t like it and can''t give full play to my strength."


    "The old man is not happy? Sorry, I guarantee that the last inspection is a competition of real appreciation."


    "That''s good. I must compare Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to be so full of words. I''ve always been strong in case of strength. You''re not necessarily my opponent. If you lose, won''t you lose face?"


    "You''re just... Hum, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Let''s start directly!" master Gu shook his sleeve and sat back on his seat. Jin Siyu asked his men to put away the painting, and then someone took out a box. The box is not big, and its diameter is only about 20 cm, with black paint, The surface is carved with many flower patterns such as plum blossom, pear flower and apricot flower carved out of wood, dotted with a lot of flowers and leaves, which is very delicate and beautiful.


    She picked it up in person and put it in front of them. Tang Qi just thought it was beautiful when he saw the box, but the old man across the street said ah, jumped up as if he had seen something terrible, stood up, pointed to her and said in a trembling voice, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    His face was pale. He didn''t see a box, but like a ghost. He was very worried and afraid.


    Jin Siyu smiled and said, "old man, you''ve met something scary. Tell me what happened and I''ll help you solve the problem. Don''t worry so much."


    "You did it on purpose?" he said, gnashing his teeth. "You arranged all this on purpose?!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You two seem to be playing charades."


    Jin Siyu shrugged: "I don''t know what he''s talking about, sir. This box is a relic left to me when my father died. I saw what''s inside. It''s more suitable for today''s competition, so I took it out. Is there anything inappropriate? You can put it forward and I''ll change it."


    "No! Nothing, let''s start." Mr. Gu sat down holding the table. His face looked strange and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said nothing.


    Tang Qi frowned. Others looked at Jin Siyu curiously. Is there a problem with this thing?


    Jin Siyu said, "old man, is this box yours and taken by my father?"


    "No, I just admit my mistake. It''s okay."


    "Well, then our competition will begin." she opened the lid of the box with one hand. When the lid was opened, everyone saw that it was full of gold, silver and jade beads, as well as various necklaces, rings, hairpins, wrenches, bracelets, etc., all of which were very high-quality jewelry.


    "The rule is very simple. Pick out the three most precious gemstones in it for only one minute. Whoever finds the jewelry with the highest value is the winner. Of course, you have to write down the value of these treasures. The one with the smallest error is the winner. How about it?"


    Gu Laotou said, "what if I choose the same thing as him?"


    "You don''t need to take it out, just write down the value of it. Of course you two can choose the same thing." she said. When she opened it with her hand, all the treasures in it fell on the table. There are a lot of jadeite and bracelet products, as well as a lot of hairpins, steps and sharp objects, But she didn''t care. She turned it over there directly. She was not afraid of defects and scratches. She was also very impressed. Tang Qi looked at jinsiyu and didn''t know what she was doing, but I''m afraid it wasn''t so simple for us to compete.


    "Time is tight this time, so you should see clearly."


    The old man looked at the jewelry inside and suddenly sneered, "well, I''ll win this time."


    "I hope so." Jin Siyu chuckled, "come on, Tang Qi. The old man thinks he will win this time. If you don''t work hard, you may be finished. You have performed so well several times before. Don''t fail the last time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I will live up to your expectations and finish it satisfactorily."


    Jin Siyu took out his stopwatch and said, "well, after one minute, you will write. Start!"


    She pressed the second prompt of time again. The old man and Tang Qi began to touch the jewelry with their hands at the same time. They showed off all kinds of rubies, emeralds, amethyst, Jasper bracelets and all kinds of jewelry. It was dazzling. People around couldn''t see it. How could they easily choose the top three of these jewelry in a minute? But Tang Qi and Gu Laozi are especially confident.


    When the time came, the old man quickly wrote down three kinds of jewelry and their value. Tang Qi waved his pen and threw it there. He didn''t know what he wrote.


    "Well, everyone has written it out? Then let''s see the value of this jewelry?"


    The first one selected by Mr. Gu is a purple jade finger, and the evaluated price is 10 million. The second one is a Begonia in the Ming Dynasty, which is wrapped with gold and inlaid with East beads. The hairpin itself is carved from natural Jasper, which is invaluable. The third one is an emerald Rosary Bead, 108 red, which is precious pigeon blood, which is very rare. The two things are worth eight million and six million respectively.


    One person applauded and said, "the old man is really capable! It''s really amazing that he can see the value of this thing in such a short time!"


    "Yes, we are dizzy with so many precious stones, but the old man can see that it''s really great."


    Everyone was praising his excellent vision, and then said in his heart, Tang Qi will lose. Are these finished?


    Jin Siyu turned to Tang Qi''s direction: "well, let''s talk about your answer."


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up his answer, and said, "this is my answer."


    "It''s zero!" it turned out that Tang Qi only wrote a zero on the paper, and there was not a word left.


    Old Gu frowned and said, "what do you mean? Are you deliberately arguing with me? Or do you know nothing and talk nonsense here?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean to argue with anyone. Sir, I think you misunderstood."


    "You are deliberately looking for trouble. You say that the value of so many treasures is zero?"


    Jin Siyu said, "Tang Qi''s answer is right. It''s zero. All prices are zero."


    "This is..."


    "Because these things are all fake, how can they be of any value." Jin Siyu smiled, "so you''re still wrong, sir."


    Old man Gu grabbed the jewels in shock, looked at them carefully, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! These are obviously genuine. How can I not even have a firm level of authenticity?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s just a high imitation. Although the color and color look very high-quality, it''s all artificial jade. It''s worthless."


    Old Gu was unwilling. He picked up the step of Begonia and smashed it on the table. It didn''t move. If it was jade, it had broken at this time. He grabbed a jade bracelet around him and smashed it to the ground. The jade bracelet didn''t break.


    Everyone roared, and they all began to talk. Did the old man ignore the real guys? Probably not!


    The old man suddenly stared at Jin Siyu and said, "what are you doing? Are you trying to fool me on purpose?"


    Jin Siyu said, "no matter what your old man said, you lost the competition. I''m sorry. You didn''t notice the true and false, which is something that ordinary connoisseurs don''t make mistakes."


    "So?" the old man glared at her.


    "So, this jade seal and ten million yuan are Tang Qi''s. I''m sorry." she said and handed the jade seal directly to Tang Qi, and then there was a check of ten million yuan. Everyone is talking about it. Isn''t it strange that Mr. Gu should have lost in such a hurry?


    The old man couldn''t help it anymore. He pressed his hand on the bracelet and beat it hard. Bang! After a loud noise, everyone was startled. Looked in his direction together.


    The old man said, "you go first. I want to talk to her alone."


    "But the old man..."


    "There''s so much nonsense? Let you go, let''s go!"


    These people all stood up and quietly left. Only Tang Qi didn''t move. He gently played with the jade seal with his hands and was thinking that it was time to see Tu Qiong''s dagger.


    Jin Siyu didn''t stop them from leaving, nor did he let Tang Qi avoid. He just sat beside Tang Qi, leaned against the back of his chair, lit a cigarette and looked at old Gu calmly. She smokes gracefully.


    "Well, everyone is gone. You can say what you want me to do?"


    "What''s your purpose? These analyses are all aimed at me. They say it''s a competition, but they have nothing to do with Tang Qi. Are you testing me?"


    "Did you find it? When?" Jin Siyu spit out an eye circle and sprayed it on the old man''s face.


    "That Phoenix picture as like as two peas in the same way as you did, I knew it was not by chance. I saw the box, and then I really knew you knew it."


    "Oh, you finally remember. I thought you had forgotten that my father died under your conspiracy. You have lived so natural and unrestrained for so many years and gained both fame and wealth. You have long forgotten my father''s death." Jin Siyu spit out a smoke ring and said with a smile.

 Chapter 798

    Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that she thought well. The competition was just a cover. She wanted revenge! Mr. Gu looked at Jin Siyu and stood up with a sneer to go out.


    But the golden silk feather behind him said, "Why are you leaving now? I won''t let you go before the matter is finished."


    "I''m going to leave. Can you stop me?" he said, trying to grab the door handle, but he didn''t move. The door didn''t know when it had been locked. The old man was angry and tried to kick the door, but no one opened the door. He took out his cell phone and was ready to call for help.


    "Who am I? I was stopped by one of your hairy girls? It''s really interesting!"


    But he was surprised to find that the signal had been blocked. He looked at Jin Siyu in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    Jin Siyu smiled and said, "I want to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. I''m your elder. You''d better find out. Don''t force me to hit you!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "you''ve become a bird in someone''s cage now. You''re still pretending in front of her. If she''s not ready, do you dare to fight with a person with such a reputation? If you don''t apologize to her well, if you continue to annoy her, you may have to kill you together."


    "She dares! She is just a cheap woman who shows off her looks. She dares to say these words to me!"


    Jin Siyu said, "Gu Changfa, I came here to kill you today. I wanted to invite you to dinner or invite you to identify the baby, but you refused to come out. Is it because of a guilty conscience? But it doesn''t matter. Tang Qi was invited by me. You won''t refuse in his words. Is my idea good?"


    Gu Changfa didn''t speak. He was very regretful because he had been jealous of Tang Qi''s ability and had already said it in public. Because he despised Tang Qi and wanted to find a chance to meet Tang Qi for a while, Jin Siyu took advantage of Tang Qi''s coming and directly came over.


    Gu Changfa finally realized that the situation was out of control. Now the brave man met on a narrow road, so he suddenly grabbed a pistol from his sleeve and aimed it at Jin Siyu and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "this treasure master still has a pistol in his hand!"


    "Can''t you? I''m so capable! Open the door now and let me go, or I''ll kill you!"


    Jin Siyu didn''t worry and sneered: "did you force my father with a pistol when he threatened to give you all those valuable antiques? Then you did the injection on his head?"


    "Nonsense!" Gu Changfa shouted, "who told you these boring lies?"


    "You know what you''re doing. If there''s no conclusive evidence, I won''t find you. You can''t go."


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you!" Gu Changfa said, trying to pull the trigger.


    Tang Qi looked at his muzzle and said, "something''s wrong. It seems that the muzzle of this pistol is blocked by something."


    The man was stunned and hurried to see his pistol. Tang Qi rushed over and grabbed his pistol with his wrist. At the same time, his arm and elbow hit his stomach. Gu Changfa was unprepared and knelt down with a pier.


    Without effort, Tang Qisi grabbed his pistol and pushed him into the seat. Gu Changfa turned around in the seat with a very painful expression.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and shouted angrily, "what''s the relationship between me and her and you!"


    Tang Qi said with disdain: "I said, don''t be arrogant in other people''s territory. If it''s not me, you''ll kill yourself now."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi threw the pistol to him. The old man grabbed it and saw that the muzzle was really blocked! If he did shoot just now, he must have moved his head. He couldn''t help but be afraid for a while. His hair stood up. He didn''t know how his gun would have been tampered with!?


    His breath was short and he pointed to jinsiyu. He suddenly fainted without getting angry.


    "Dead?" Jin Siyu asked coldly.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed under his nose: "he seems to be fine. He''ll be fine in a minute."


    Jin Siyu said, "what a pity! But Tang Qi, who are you? Why do you help him like this?"


    "Your auction house is also a famous place. If someone dies here, there will be big problems."


    Jin Siyu mused, "yes, I just reluctantly believe you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I thought you wanted to hurt me. In fact, you just wanted me to be a pedal to finish your revenge on him."


    "Well, almost. But I do have something for you, but this is another situation. Wait until I solve his problem. Didn''t they give you a 10 million benefit?" she smiled and winked at Tang Qi.


    "But before I promised you, you invited someone over? Aren''t you afraid I won''t promise you at all? What if you fail?"


    Jin Siyu stroked her hair with her hand and said proudly, "with my beauty, who can refuse me? I have confidence in myself. But I also thought that if you don''t agree, I''ll kidnap your girlfriend and make you obedient."


    Tang Qi said, "you''ve gone too far."


    "In fact, they have arrived now, but you don''t know it yourself. I''ll save face if I don''t kill them."


    Tang Qi was surprised. Jin Siyu walked to the east of the room and pulled down a red cloth that had covered the wall


    Several display screens appear above.


    Sure enough, there was one for Liu YingYing and Liu Ying. They just wanted to see how Tang Qi was doing. As soon as they entered the auction house, they were held by a gun. They were sitting in the hall on the first floor.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and said, "I''m going to see them. I hope you don''t hurt these two girls. They have nothing to do with this."


    "Wait a minute! Don''t you want to know about me and the old man? Can no one punish this man for his despicable behavior?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I don''t allow you to kill Yingying."


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I''m not a murderer. It''s just that my revenge plan is really not easy this time. It can be regarded as realized. You can also contribute to it. Thank you."


    "But his friends will come to you if they see him not coming back."


    Jin Siyu sneered: "his colleagues thought the old man was an antique, didn''t recognize it, lost face, didn''t dare to stay here, and didn''t dare to inquire about the old man. Moreover, even if they knew that he died here, there was no evidence!"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "are you so serious about this person?"


    "Tang Qi, if you really knew what had happened to us, you wouldn''t blame me like this." Jin Siyu grabbed those fake jewelry, jade and antiques and threw them in front of Tang Qi.


    "Do you see what these things have in common?"


    Tang Qi looked: "it''s all fake."


    "Of course I know. Keep looking."


    Tang Qi looked at these things carefully, and then suddenly said, "I know, it''s all blood!"


    It turned out that whether it was a bead string, a hairpin or a jade bracelet, there were some dim blood stains on it. Although most of them had been wiped off, some blood stains remained on the rest.


    "Yes, I deliberately left these blood stains. These are all my father''s blood stains." Jin Siyu said.


    "Why? Was he killed? What kind of father and enemy is he?"


    "No, he was so angry. When he saw that those things were fake, he vomited blood and died." Jin Siyu''s tone was choked.


    Tang Qi pointed to the old man: "did he do it?"


    "That''s right! Gu Changfa did all such good things. The colored cup, the painting and the jewelry in this box I showed today were all given to my father, but they were all fake."


    Originally, Gu Changfa''s father and Jin Siyu''s father were good friends. Jin Siyu''s father regarded him as his best friend. They also did everything for him. They cooperated to run an auction house, and the business was also very good.


    Tang Qi said: "this is your father''s confusion. He has never had any good results in running a business with friends."


    "You''re right, but at that time, my father said that other people couldn''t succeed because they didn''t have a deep friendship between them. I believe him. Gu Changfa was already a famous antique in the country at that time, and my father was proficient in financial management, which was a combination of strong and strong, so business has been booming. Until the later stage, Gu Changfa launched evil thoughts."


    He didn''t want to stay under Jin Siyu''s father as his deputy. He wanted to go out and do business by himself. Although Jin''s father was not willing, he thought that everyone would grow up one day, so he agreed. But this man had no problem identifying antiques, but he couldn''t do real business, so he lost all his money.


    "My father gave me nearly ten million yuan at the beginning, but he finally lost it all. Instead of asking him to pay back the money, my father comforted the man and made him want to be more open. I didn''t think he was not grateful, but thought he was laughing at himself and had a heart of hatred."


    Tang Qi is silent. Sometimes he can''t be Mr. Dongguo. No one can stay the same.


    Gu Changfa felt that the wealth of the Jin family was only exchanged with his own money. As long as there was no jinsiyu''s father, these were his. So he began to think of a way.


    The first is to make fake goods and exchange all the real products in those auction houses. Followed by a variety of fraud means to steal money, cheat money, and then do their own business.


    "All this my father was covered in the drum. I was still young. How could I know that the person who has been in my house would have such an idea!"

 Chapter 799

    Tang Qi looked at the unconscious old man Gu: "he still doesn''t have any defense against you. Nine times out of ten, he has no impression of you and has no defense at all. Otherwise, he won''t see you easily when he knows your hatred for him."


    Jin Siyu said, "although he knew I was his daughter, he knew that my father died of illness. He didn''t have time to leave a will. I didn''t know that I knew he killed my father. I was only nine years old that year. He should have killed me and cut the roots."


    Tang Qi said in his heart that the woman hated Gu Changfa so much that she didn''t seem to leave a living mouth.


    Jin Siyu smiled and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "I''ll go on."


    After Gu Changfa had evil intentions towards the Jin family, he began to steal the wealth of the Jin family. For example, he tricked her father into spending tens of millions to sell a set of fake gold silk color cups, covered the outside of the authentic Song Dynasty official kiln with special spraying materials, and then tricked him into saying that it was worthless.


    Tang Qi said, "this is the method you just used to test these people."


    "Yes, it''s funny that the old man didn''t remember! He still vaguely thought he was very smart! But when the second item was over, I looked at him with a little doubt. I should have found something wrong, but I didn''t leave because my father said he really wanted the seal, so I used it as a color to lure him into being cheated Head. "


    Tang Qi also found that when the old man revealed the truth in the painting, he seemed a little strange. It turned out to be this reason.


    He asked, "how did your father die?"


    "After discovering that the jewelry inside was fake. That was my father''s last money," she sneered.


    Her father suffered several losses because of Gu Changfa, an insider who stole money and changed fake goods. The things sold were always returned inexplicably, and his reputation was gradually bad.


    At this time, he was still covered in the drum until the last time. Gu Changfa told him that recently there were a batch of dowry jewelry handed down by the imperial family in the Qing Dynasty, which must be worth a lot of money. He was hesitant at the beginning, but Gu Changfa always seduced him.


    Tang Qi said, "so he was fooled?"


    Golden feather path: "Because Gu Changfa has almost checked, my father has no value anymore, so he is ready to go after cheating this time. The day my father took the fake jewelry back, I happened to have an expert in the antique industry. He only looked at it and said that these are fake goods. How did you buy these things? My father immediately vomited blood and fainted."


    He was sad and painful, not only because he lost so much money, but also because he was cheated by his good friend. His family was broken and died. Jin Siyu was still young at that time, and his family had been cheated. Gu Changfa was very beautiful, so there was no evidence at all.


    "I would have been killed by him if I wanted to find him, so I endured humiliation and endured it until today."


    Tang Qi said, "this is why you are engaged in the antique industry?"


    "Yes, the expert who was there helped me and raised me. In order to make money, I have done a lot of illegal things. You must know, but I don''t think there is anything. I can do anything for revenge. Last year, with the introduction of the benefactor, I married the owner of the auction house, became his wife and helped him We manage his industry and we help each other. "


    "Who is your husband?"


    Jin Siyu sprayed smoke on Tang Qi: "it''s not surprising that my husband doesn''t have much contact with you, but you also know that expert, called situ bang."


    Tang Qi looked at her in surprise. The expert she said was situ bang, and she didn''t know that situ bang was bent on killing me. Could it be... He was thinking about it, suddenly felt a pain in the position of his heart, and then the whole person slowly slipped down from the chair. A burst of golden flowers appeared in front of him, and his bones seemed to have been pulled away.


    Jin Siyu raised her neck and smiled: "what''s the matter? You seem to be uncomfortable. It''s right to be uncomfortable. Hee hee."


    He pointed to the cigarette in Jin Siyu''s hand: "is your smoke poisonous? Are you going to poison me, too?"


    "Yes!" Jin Siyu said, "this is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. If you don''t come, even if I shake in front of him with the jade seal, Gu won''t be fooled. I have to call you, and you provoked situ bang in our antique shop. You won''t know what he wants you to die? So I just poisoned you all."


    Tang Qi looked at her. It was hard to imagine that such a young woman should have such a poisonous heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao. I''ll spray you with a potion that turns into an idiot and send them to a mental hospital to let them live a carefree life. You should thank me." she twisted her thin waist and shook the smoke in her hand, put it into the water cup beside her, and the water in the quilt instantly turned purple red.


    She neatly took out an injection and drew it into the syringe. First, she went to the old man and stabbed it directly without hesitation.


    "You''re killing people. It''s against the law!" Tang Qi said.


    "Don''t worry, this medicine can''t find any toxin. Outsiders will only think it was a sudden death of heart disease. How he killed my father, I''ll ask him to give it back to me. But outsiders will only think it was because they lost gambling with you. Originally, they wanted to cause the accident that when he shot, the gun went off and killed himself, but you can''t let him If I succeed, I can only use the second plan, "she said, and the medicine had completely penetrated into his neck.


    Gu Changfa twitched a few times, and a little blood bubble came out of his nose, which was quickly wiped off by her. Then his legs shook a few times like convulsions, and then he finally stopped moving.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re going to kill me, too."


    "Yes, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your strong ability, which makes situ Bang too afraid. He himself is a small man. His fat man has clearly told me that he wants you to die, so I won''t tolerate you. If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid I may be wearing small shoes in the future."


    Tang Qi said, "that damn fat man did it!"


    Last time I just pointed out that his shop was full of fake goods and didn''t do anything vicious. Did he want me to die? What a shame!


    The woman''s hand gently hugged Tang Qi''s neck: "you look really handsome, and I like you very much, but there''s no way. Who let you offend him? I can only send you on the road. Don''t worry, I''ll burn paper for you every new year''s festival."


    "Is there no other way? I don''t want to die yet?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. You little thief are really treacherous. I can only kill you!" she said, raising the poison needle and directly stabbing Tang Qi in the direction of his neck.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened and someone shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The woman was startled, looked up and said, "husband, why are you here?" a man rushed in and opened her hand: "are you crazy to do this to him!"


    Tang Qi glanced at the man and always felt as if he had seen him somewhere, as if he had a little face.


    The woman said anxiously, "husband, what''s the matter with you? You said you wouldn''t interfere in my affairs. Why didn''t you let me kill him?"


    "This man is my benefactor! You can''t do that!" he turned to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "don''t you remember me? I''m Kang Tianbao. We''ve met."


    Tang Qimei frowned. The name was too familiar. He didn''t remember it at all.


    Kang Tianbao said, "it seems that you really don''t remember. I was doing business in antique street. I always remember when I was taken care of by you. If it weren''t for you, I might drink the West and north wind now!"


    It turned out that he used to do business in suhai''s antique street. When Hecun leopard expanded his strength, he always asked them to let out their antiques, otherwise he would kill them all. At the critical moment, Tang Qi proposed to close all their stores and let the river village leopard deal with himself. When he village leopard was beaten away, he returned the shop to them again, and didn''t charge them more money. Let these people all very moved.


    "Although you haven''t met me alone, you saved our family''s business. At that time, several were hurt by the river village leopard. It''s all your credit that we survived!" he shook Tang Qi''s hand excitedly.


    Jin Siyu frowned and said, "husband, you didn''t say that before. Didn''t you say you didn''t know Tang Qi?"


    "Nonsense! Situ bang was with us at that time. Can I tell the truth? He is my benefactor and can''t kill him."


    "But what am I going to do with situ Bang..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "can you succeed if you want to kill me? You underestimate my ability." he suddenly stood up, and his soft body straightened up, which made people stunned.


    Jin Siyu bit her lips and said, "how did you lie to me?"


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you, because I once had two anti-virus stones on my body, so my physique has become invincible. Just now when you sprayed smoke on me, my body reacted, so you can''t poison me."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Jin Siyu spat: "you''re all right. You lied to me and said so many words. It''s clear that you want me to take the bait and say the name of situ bang."


    "Of course, it''s just that this auction house has a lot of years, but it''s yours?" Tang Qi looked at Kang Tianbao. He didn''t finish the second half of the sentence, that is, the reputation of this auction house is not very good, it has always been doing illegal things, and there are many antiques that are not allowed to be bought in the hall on the first floor. Kang Tianbao is just someone who does some small business on the antique street, How can you have such a great ability so quickly?


    Kang Tianbao knew what Tang Qi meant and hurriedly said, "I bought this store later. At first, my auction house was very small, but because of his wife, situ Bang gave us this store."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "situ Bang is the owner of this store?"

 Chapter 800

    "Yes, he''s the boss behind the scenes. On the surface, many branch owners are different, but that''s a cover up. The real boss is only situ bang, but recently, because of a Louis, who is treacherous and cunning, situ Bang began to cash out and sell all the stores."


    Situ Bang has a lot of brains. Louis came here not just to make money. If he had other ideas, he would be a bird in the head and not attract attention, so he became the boss behind the scenes. The shop gave Jin Siyu, but he didn''t ask for money, so he can take it back in the future.


    "Our husband and wife also feel that our husband is not mean to us, so they help him."


    "Help him hurt me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Jin Siyu was nothing, but Kang Tianbao was a little embarrassed: "no, I''d rather die myself than let you die. What I said is true, because you gave me my last life, and I will always remember it!"


    Jin Siyu has no choice when she sees her husband''s affection. She is unwilling. Why should she give her life to Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi said, "but I don''t understand one thing. I haven''t seen situ Bang many times, but I know he''s not a good bird. Why are you willing to help you?"


    Jinsiyu pointed to the jade seal and said, "naturally, it''s not because you''re really good to me, it''s all for this thing."


    Tang Qi said, "does he want this thing, too?"


    Jin Siyu said, "yes, you should know the preciousness of this jade seal. He has been salivating for a long time. The reason why he has been very good to me is because he wants to get this thing. Fortunately, my father has put this thing in the bank vault. I promised him that I would give this jade seal to him."


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better not do this. It''s no good."


    "Of course I understand. What do you mean? My husband and I still count on this thing as the treasure of our town store. How can we give him this bastard?" she couldn''t help turning Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Kang Tianbao quickly grabbed her and said, "wife, how can you talk to him like that? We should respect him."


    "I don''t want to respect you!" her angry chest rose and fell, making the mountain more magnificent.


    Tang Qi took a look and thought that Kang Tianbao was really lucky.


    "What did you mean to my wife just now, Mr. Tang?" Kang Tianbao asked.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say this first. If you really respect me and let my two friends go, don''t scare them."


    Kang Tianbao hurriedly said, "I know, I''ve asked someone to release it." he grabbed Jin Siyu and whispered a few words, always persuading Jin Siyu not to let him kill Tang Qi.


    "He''s of no use to us. Why should I keep him?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s bad. I''m very useful. If you kill me, you may also be in danger of killing yourself. Because the jade seal in your hand is false. If you really give it to him, you won''t thank you, but you''ll think you played with him. You''ll be dead at that time."


    Jin Siyu and her husband were surprised: "fake? Isn''t it!" she grabbed the jade seal and looked up and down. She couldn''t see the flaw, and handed it to Kang Tianbao again.


    Kang Tianbao said, "we all know Tang Qi''s appreciation technology. He said it was false. Nature is false. What else is good?"


    "Husband, why do you say that? This is clearly my father..." she suddenly stared at the dead Gu Changfa.


    "It''s all him! He will naturally know about the jade seal. He must have switched the jade seal when he had the opportunity." she now regretted that she shouldn''t have killed him just now. It''s impossible to ask now.


    Tang Qi said: "this jade seal is not necessarily made by him. I think it may be fake when I get it."


    "You nonsense, how could it be a fake?" Jin Siyu turned back and grabbed Tang Qi''s collar. His eyes looked like he was going to kill.


    "Let him go, wife. Why are you making such huge profits!"


    Seeing that her husband asked her to let Tang Qi go, Jin Siyu was unwilling to have dessert and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I told him that situ Bang asked me to kill him. If it didn''t work, he would settle with me. Now the jade seal is still fake. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you let go of me, I will naturally tell you the way to solve the problem."


    She thought for a moment, then let him go. "I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Qixian picked up the jade seal and shook it in front of her: "if this jade seal is real, there should be a wound in the back."


    Kang Tianbao said suspiciously, "wound, why don''t I know? I haven''t heard of it?"


    "At the beginning, there were constant disputes within the small regime of the Southern Ming Dynasty. The Mu family in Yunnan and the anti Qing heaven and Earth Society were not the same prince. There were always discord between the two sides, so there were two pieces of jade seals, and they all felt that they were orthodox."


    Neither husband nor wife spoke. I don''t know. Are there two jade seals?


    Tang Qidao: "Later, after the two sides were reconciled, an expert was hired to integrate them into one piece, so that half of the seal was mainly purple and the other half was mainly elegant red. Because it was two pieces in one, there would be a combination point about the size of sesame. Although many methods were used, there was no way to eliminate this one There is no such trace at all, so although the jade is good, there is no doubt that it is a fake. "


    They were stunned. They didn''t know that Tang Qi would have such strong historical knowledge!


    Tang Qi said: "don''t look at me like this. This is what old man Qin told me before. You can directly melt this jade seal into some carvings or keep it as a souvenir. I think it was carved by people who didn''t want to succumb to the rule of the Qing Dynasty after the death of the Southern Ming Dynasty, hoping that a new descendant of the Ming Dynasty would come to the world."


    Jin Siyu said, "so it is. What should I do next? If I can''t kill you, situ Bang will kill me."


    "No problem at all. Because I''ll kill him before he kills me. Isn''t that a good idea?"


    "You? What do you have now? It''s not Su Hai to be a single commander and be alone. Can the Raptor really deal with him when crossing the river?" she said with a sneer. She didn''t believe Tang Qi could do it.


    Kang Tianbao grabbed her: "wife, he''s helping us. How can you..."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll stab you!" she picked up the needle she was going to deal with Tang Qi.


    Scared, Kang Tianbao quickly raised his hands: "wife, spare your life!"


    Tang Qi said, "your words are reasonable, so I decided to lead him to suhai to kill him."


    "Will he go with you?"


    Tang Qi picked up the jade seal and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that he wants this thing most? We''ll try to let him know that I''ve grabbed the jade seal, and he will catch up. Of course, you''ll have to perform a bitter meat trick, and the potential will cooperate with me. However, you don''t have any use value for him. Sooner or later, you''ll die."


    Although Jin Siyu has been moved, he still doesn''t forgive people: "alarmist, why did he kill us?"


    "Because you can''t kill me, you''re worried about what I''ll say to you and shake the morale of the army. In addition, Kang Tianbao and I are from Su Hai, and he won''t spare you. Besides, Gu Changfa is not an ordinary person, and he won''t have little property after his death. Situ Bang may sell you out in order to get his money, and it''s not certain to get the trust of his family."


    Jin Siyu''s face changed. Indeed, Gu Changfa''s children and relatives are not engaged in the antique industry. Once he died, all these people care about is his money, house and car. As for those antique stores, they may have to be handed over to situ bang. Once he becomes the benefactor who found and killed Gu Changfa, they will trust situ Bang more. They are miserable


    Kang Tianbao hurriedly grabbed Jin Siyu and said, "wife, promise quickly."


    "Yes, now you have only two ways to go except cooperating with me or being killed."


    "Well, since my husband said so, I''ll spare you from dying!" Jin Siyu put away the poison needle.


    Tang Qi said to himself, this girl is also stubborn. She obviously wants to do things for herself, but she even behaves as if she was going to let me go.


    At this time, there was the sound of someone running outside. Liu Xiao and Liu Yingying came in one after another. As soon as they entered the door, they were forced by someone with a gun. Now they are half dead. Fortunately, someone released them and said that Tang Qi was here. They hurried over.


    When Liu Yingying saw that Tang Qi was all right, she rushed over and hugged him and said, "I''m scared to death! I thought you were dead."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t kill me."


    Originally, I wanted to say two witty words to tease Jin Siyu, but when I saw her husband standing there, I''d better forget it.


    Tang Qi told the two girls what happened. Liu Xiao didn''t love Tang Qi between men and women. He just felt that it was too dangerous. Tang Qi almost died!


    But Liu Yingying stared at Jin Siyu and Kang Tianbao: "their men have guns and almost killed us. They are not good people. You must be careful. If you don''t kill now, you won''t kill in the future."


    "Little girl, aren''t you afraid of Tang Qi''s accident? Tang Qi is so smart and wise and expert in treasure detection. It''s too late for us to love him. How can we kill him?" Jin Siyu smiled and looked at Liu Yingying''s direction.


    Liu Yingying snorted: "it''s really nice to say. In fact, I don''t know what I think. Nine times out of ten, I can''t kill at all and have to compromise temporarily! We don''t want your kindness!"


    Jin Siyu bit her lips and made the girl right!


    Kang Tianbao was afraid of his wife''s anger and quickly grabbed her arm: "wife, calm down. Anyway, he is my benefactor. Don''t offend both sides, we really have no way to go."

 Chapter 801

    "I see, don''t bother me!" Jin Siyu pushed her husband. She didn''t want to give up situ bang for the time being, because his ability and power were great, which could make her live a little easier. She herself knew almost nothing about Jianbao, but she could successfully open a shop in the city to make money, all because of situ Bang''s support, so she hesitated.


    Tang Qi thought for a while, and constantly cut off jinsiyu''s future. It must be difficult for him to do things in the future. First, let her give up her view of situ bang. At the thought of this, Tang Qimeng stretched out his hand to grab her neck. Jin Siyu screamed back.


    "My husband saved me!"


    Kang Tianbao also thought Tang Qi was going to strangle her and hurried to stop Tang Qi: "for my face, please let her go anyway!"


    Tang Qi skillfully bypassed his hand, grabbed the necklace, pulled it with force, and the big pendant on it shook, and then suddenly fell to the ground with a slap. Such a big gem fell to the ground, which was frightening. Several people went to pick it up together.


    "Be careful!" Liu Yingying thought. What if such a big gem is broken?


    Only Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. This gem is also fake."


    While talking, the gem had fallen to the ground with a slap, motionless, and played several times, like a plastic ball. It was really fake!


    Jin Siyu grabbed it and said in great shock, "how is this possible? This necklace was given to me by situ bang!" he was so famous that it was a fake!


    "Whoever he is, he has no good intentions." Tang Qi sneered.


    "What does this mean? It''s just a gem." Kang Tianbao said strangely.


    Tang Qi grabbed the gem and squeezed it hard. He only heard two giggles. It broke into two halves from the middle, and a red little thing fell out. Gera fell on the table. It''s a tiny thing.


    Jin Siyu shouted in horror, "ah! This is a bug!" that is to say, he listened to all their conversations just now!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I felt something wrong at the beginning. Such a large fake Necklace hung brightly on your neck, and there was a red light flashing from time to time. Either you were intentional or you were monitored."


    Jin Siyu didn''t speak. What''s more, she was honest with Tang Qi just now. She already knew how this person wanted to get the jade seal and how she prevented things she didn''t want to hand over. The person situ Bang hated most was to play tricks with himself. In this way, won''t I be finished? Because she was nervous, she crushed it unconsciously. Now it has become a fragment, but what''s the use of breaking it now.


    "Husband, I''m finished." she said weakly, "the person situ Bang wants to kill me most now must not be Tang Qi, but me. All the benefits he gave me before will be put away. What should I do?"


    At the thought of situ Bang''s ability and means, she trembled gently. In this way, I can only break with him.


    Her husband Kang Tianbao hugged Jin Siyu and comforted, "wife, it doesn''t matter. You''ve done well enough. We still have a benefactor Tang Qiyu. He will help us."


    Liu Yingying said angrily, "Hey! What do you mean? Your wife can''t harm Tang Qi. Now she''s going to be in trouble. You should find Tang Qi? He doesn''t owe you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "stop arguing. I''m willing to help."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yingying''s big eyes glared at Tang Qi: "you just looked at her, didn''t you?"


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "where is this?"


    Kang Tianbao was also very nervous when he heard this. This can''t be done! This woman is mine! He held Liu Yingying in his arms and swore sovereignty.


    "You are my benefactor, I know, but she is my wife!"


    Jin Siyu was so annoyed that she didn''t have time to pay attention to her husband''s jealousy. She pushed him away: "go away! I''m annoyed now. I don''t have time to tell you this!" her movement was big, her collar was crooked, and the strong mountain trembled violently with her range. Not only did Tang Qi and Kang Tianbao keep their eyes straight, but Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao behind them were a little ashamed.


    Especially Liu Yingying, she looked at her own and jinsiyu''s first. It was malnutrition. It''s really irritating. If Tang Qi hadn''t been so attractive, he would have killed this woman. Now, knowing that she is such a person, she still refuses to do it. It must be because she is reluctant to give up! Thinking of this, Liu Yingying stepped on the instep of his foot angrily. I let you grow plump, amazing!


    Without expectation, Tang Qi frowned in pain and bent down to rub his feet: "why did you step on me for no reason?"


    "Because you are a big color Lang! Annoying guy!"


    "Why can''t I understand this?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    Liu Xiao behind him couldn''t help giggling. She knew what was on Liu Yingying''s mind. She must be jealous of her big chest. Angry Liu Yingying pinched Tang Qi again.


    "All right! Think about it now. What shall we do in the future? Are you happy to see that we are going to die?" Jin Siyu said helplessly.


    Tang Qi said, "you can only cooperate with me. Don''t play tricks."


    "That''s right! I knew nothing would happen if I followed you, didn''t I, wife. You went too far just now and didn''t come quickly?" Kang Tianbao pulled Jin Siyu into his arms and apologized to Tang Qi.


    Jin Siyu didn''t bow his head and admit his mistake. Anyway, I just told the truth. What''s my apology?


    Tang Qi said, "go back to suhai. He''s powerful, and his power minions can''t get there. You''re right. I''m here. I''m just a bare rod commander. It''s impossible."


    "But we''re gone. What about the shops here?"


    "You were supposed to help him watch the pawn shop. To tell you the truth, he only asked you to be the boss. When something happened, you just found someone to go to jail for the crime. You don''t have the ability to manage the pawn shop. You''d better give up, or you won''t know how to die." Tang Qi told the truth.


    Both of them were a little unconvinced, but they would die. When we think about it carefully, it is true. Relying on situ Bang''s authority, they will die in his hands sooner or later.


    "So you asked us to give up this place? What should we do? Drink the northwest wind in the future?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about I trade with you? I exchange a shop in suhai with your pawn shop. You give me the management right here, and he will only trouble me in the future."


    "Your shop?"


    "Yes, my fidelity Pavilion is for you. I want all the antiques in this pawn shop. Think about it."


    Tang Qi now has three stores in suhai. One is Tangmen antiques, the other is fidelity Pavilion, and the other is a gold shop opened by Mi Qilin. Among them, Tangmen antiques are the place where he gets rich and famous. He will not sell them, and the turnover of the gold shop is too small. It is estimated that these two people will not agree. So I took out the fidelity Pavilion.


    This place became famous because of Tang Qi. Many foreign businessmen indicated that they wanted to buy things here.


    Jinsiyu is unknown to outsiders, but Kang Tianbao knows it very well. He was pleasantly surprised, but after thinking about it, he was still a little afraid to ask for it.


    "Forget it! Our vision and business ability are not as good as you. If we smash your sign, it will be bad. It''s better for you to give me back the shop I sold you before."


    Tang Qi said: "good! I''ll ask Xu Wei to help you. It''s another branch of our family."


    "Really?" Kang Tianbao was pleasantly surprised. If he mixed with Tang Qi and became a part of his shop, he would earn more than he does now! And don''t give Tang Qi a share. How great!


    But he was happy, but Jin Siyu was not very happy: "why should we do this? We should be the boss ourselves. Why should we be manipulated by him like this? Besides, is Tang Qi really so powerful in Su Hai? Shouldn''t it be your husband who said it?"


    "Alas! How can this be a joke? He''s really powerful!"


    Liu Yingying said on one side, "when you hear Tang Qi, you don''t care about their affairs. It''s obviously for them. Who knows that she thought you wanted to take advantage of them. Just let her stay here. See what they should do when they are chased and killed by that man!"


    "Do you mind your own business?" Jin Siyu said angrily.


    "I''ll take care of it. Tang Qi is obviously kind. You think people are so bad. Why can''t I take care of it!"


    Seeing that the two girls were going to fight, Liu Xiao quickly persuaded them to quarrel: "stop arguing and see what they said."


    Jin Siyu turned back and said to Kang Tianbao, "husband, listen to me, we don''t promise Tang Qi!" nothing can make that woman look down on me!


    Kang Tianbao has always been most afraid of his wife. She is good-looking and smart, so she always says the same thing when she does things, but today it is unusual. She grabbed her wife and drank.


    "You really have a big chest and no brain. It''s said that Tang Qi is not such a person. What nonsense do you say here? Listen to what Tang Qi says. It won''t hurt you, okay?"


    "You... You''ve changed! You don''t listen to me, listen to outsiders, I hate you!" Jin Siyu was sad when she saw that her husband was different from before, and pushed Kang Tianbao downstairs.


    Tang Qi could have stopped her at the side, but when he saw her downstairs, the top of the mountain was bumpy. It was a rare beautiful scenery, so he was stunned at once, so when she reacted, she had run down.


    Kang Tianbao shouted anxiously, "Tang Qi, help stop her. It''s dangerous for her to run out! There are situ Bang people everywhere!"


    "OK, no problem." Tang Qi quickly agreed, pressed the stairs with one hand and slid down directly.

 Chapter 802

    Jin Siyu runs down from above and wants to leave directly and go home to pack up. I want to leave directly! I''m so angry that I don''t live with him. Obviously, I always listen to me. Who would have thought that Tang Qi would listen to everything when he came here? He''s so great? She was thinking all the way and reached for the glass door to leave.


    But as soon as she came out, there was a flash in front of her. She saw that the glass of a car on the roadside was pulled down. Then someone took out a crossbow and began to shoot her. Whew! The long black arrow flew straight out.


    Jin Siyu exclaimed and couldn''t hide. Tang Qi fell on her from behind. The long arrow wiped Tang Qi''s hair and flew over. It directly hit a large decorative vase in the room. With a dull noise, the vase was directly stabbed and broken into several pieces. When the man saw that he couldn''t hit, he directly grabbed a pistol and came out to shoot at the door.


    Bang bang! There was a loud noise, and the glass outside was directly smashed. Tang Qi tightly hugged Jin Siyu and fell to the ground, with glass fragments on his body and head. Jin Siyu kept screaming and was very afraid.


    Tang Qi covered her ears and shouted, "it''s okay. Don''t worry! I''ll be fine!"


    At this time, when his eyes swept, he saw two people coming here in a hurry. It seemed that he wanted to shoot them. No, I couldn''t let them kill like this. He grabbed several pieces of broken waves on the ground and threw them out directly.


    Search! The man walking in front suddenly felt a sharp pain in his ankle. Tang Qi''s glass directly pierced their skin and blood flowed. He couldn''t stand stably and fell directly to the ground. Tang Qifei quickly got up, grabbed the pistol in his hand and aimed it at the direction of the man behind him. It was a shot with rapid action.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to shoot, but he still hit him in the shoulder because of his close speed.


    Touch! The man screamed and fell to the ground. Tang Qi took a gun and fired a machine gun at the car. However, seeing that something was wrong, the car started early and left quickly. There was no love war and no loss.


    Tang Qi looked at their direction and said, "what a bunch of fools! Is everything all right?"


    Jin Siyu sat there, his eyes staring blankly. Obviously, he didn''t get back from the shock just now.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of her and shook: "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m so scared!" Jin Siyu quickly hugged Tang Qi, and a soft feeling ran through Tang Qi''s whole body. Tut Tut, it''s really good, very sensual! But this is someone else''s wife after all. It''s really a little difficult.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s okay to have me, but your husband won''t be happy when you hold me like this. Let go of me quickly." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    Jin Siyu understood and struggled to get up from Tang Qi''s arms. She was a little embarrassed.


    Tang Qi looked at the ups and downs of her mountains and couldn''t help laughing. The clothes didn''t burst on her. It''s really of good quality.


    "I was almost killed. How are you laughing?" Jin Siyu angrily hit Tang Qi on the shoulder and Tang Qi dodged. This woman is like a wild cat. Sometimes she is cute, but most of the time she is articulate and will hurt people at any time.


    At this time, Kang Tianbao had come running quickly. He held jinsiyu in his arms and cried without saying a word.


    "Wife, I''m really scared to death. Are you okay?"


    "I''m not dead. Don''t howl!"


    "Who did it? That situ Gang asked someone to kill you? Didn''t you say he was very kind to you? I didn''t expect to be killed so soon?" Liu Yingying''s tone was a little gloating.


    Jin Siyu glared at Liu Yingying: "Why are you so happy? What benefits can you get if I die?"


    "I''m just happy! You don''t believe Tang Qi. Don''t let him save you just now!"


    "I think you just owe it. Come here!"


    "Come here and come here. Who''s afraid of who? As long as you don''t yell like just now."


    Seeing the two people fighting, Tang Qi and Kang Tianbao hurriedly stopped one by one to stop them from arguing. The two women are still nagging here. Liu Xiao stood on one side and looked at the corner. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? Don''t help me persuade Yingying. What are you doing here?"


    Liu Xiao said, "this thing is very strange. It doesn''t look like a cultural relic."


    Tang Qi walked over and took a look. There was a long table made of Ziyang wood in the corner. In the middle was a bracket carved into the shape of a coiled dragon. On it was a black ball. It was the size of a fist. It didn''t flash or smell, but it occupied such a large area. It was really strange.


    Tang Qi recalled in doubt that I didn''t seem to see this thing when I came here just now.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the whole pawn shop shook violently. Several people didn''t expect anything to happen. They all almost sat on the ground and hurried to find the place of tables, chairs and armrests to stand steady. But at this time, I only heard the banging sound everywhere, and then the light all around dimmed. It turned out that the whole pawn shop had been closed. This place had been set up with mechanisms for a long time. The doors and windows everywhere were sealed with black iron plates. The room was dark and quickly disappeared.


    YingYing and jinsiyu, who had just quarreled, exclaimed, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "we should be trapped here. He wants to kill us."


    "Is it situ bang?"


    "Who else but him?" Tang Qi said, "we must find a way to get out of here, or we will die."


    "No, there won''t be no gap in such a big place. Let''s look for it. It won''t kill people." Jin Siyu said.


    Tang Qi said, "when you find it, we''ll be poisoned. It''s smoking all the time." he said and looked for the ball with his mobile phone. Sure enough, there was gray brown smoke all around her, and the smoke curling around her. Look carefully, it turns out that the whole body of the sphere is full of small holes, constantly spraying smoke, which looks like a incense burner in fairyland from a distance, but they don''t feel like entering a trap. The smell of the smoke is particularly pungent, and they feel sour and numb at the slightest smell, which must be toxic.


    Tang Qi covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves and said, "let''s go to the second floor and hide!"


    He took the people upstairs in a hurry, but now it''s only temporary. The smoke is pervasive. It''s a matter of time before he enters the second floor.


    Kang Tianbao slammed the steel plate on the window, but it didn''t move and couldn''t open it at all.


    "It''s over now. Are we going to die here?"


    Tang Qi is silent. It''s useless to say anything now. We must find a way to leave here.


    Jin Siyu suddenly said angrily, "it''s shameless! Situ bang, you''re a famous person. You should kill me in this way! Is it too much?"


    "Because all your conversations with me were exposed through eavesdropping, he knew that leaving you was also a disaster, so he directly killed us all here." Tang Qi said.


    "But do you care about the cultural relics here?"


    "Such things are generally insured. He can directly ask for compensation. Besides, compared with cultural relics, our death is more important to him," Tang Qi said.


    Situ Bang hated the antique shop last time. Now that he saw Tang Qi''s relationship with Kang Tianbao, he naturally couldn''t let the two sides cooperate against him. In addition, Gu is dead now. In order to get Gu Changfa''s shop, he must let all these people die.


    Just now the assassination method didn''t work, so I used a big trick to poison them here.


    Now the smoke is very choking. Liu Xiao is no longer able. He leans against the wall and seems to sleep. He is about to lose consciousness. Tang Qi pulls her wrist: "hold on, you can''t sleep!"


    Liu xiaomianqiang opened his eyes and said, "I didn''t sleep. I''m sticking to it."


    Tang Qi is also very anxious now. He has looked around just now and didn''t find out where to escape. Situ Bang had changed all the masonry structures into steel bars when he built this place, so he couldn''t go out for a while. It''s going to kill him!


    Dong! Liu Xiao directly fell to the ground, and she fainted. Then Kang Tianbao fainted.


    Although Liu Yingying is still reluctantly supporting, she is also confused. Only Tang Qi and Jin Siyu are in good health. Because Tang Qi had a good jade and was invincible to all poisons, while Jin Siyu has been studying poisons and has an immune effect on many poisons, but they are only free for the time being. They will still die after a long time =.


    At this time, Liu Yingying suddenly said, "Tang Qi, I don''t seem to be able!"


    Tang Qi said, "hold on. I''m trying to find a way now. We''ll go out."


    Jin Siyu is holding her confused husband. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she can''t help but curl her mouth. Her heart is really boastful!


    At this time, Liu Yingying reluctantly smiled at Tang Qi and said, "I''m really happy to know you. If I die, you''ll forget me and live a good life with others. You must live a good life and make this antique industry more..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Tang Qi pressed her heart anxiously. "You won''t die. We have to get married? Don''t say such a depressed word!"


    "Get married..." Liu Yingying''s face flushed. How good it is to marry Tang Qi, but I''m afraid she has no luck... Her hand touched Tang Qi''s face: "anyway, you have to stick to living."


    Tang Qi was so angry that he couldn''t spank her. What''s the matter with this girl! Always want to die?


    Her hand finally fell on Tang Qi''s side. Tang Qi was surprised. Was she really dead? Fortunately, his fingers pressed his neck and she was still alive. Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and took her to the corner of the wall. In this way, it was farther away from the direction of smoke, but it was also a problem sooner or later.


    Jin Siyu also hurriedly held her husband: "husband, you can''t die. We will go out. Wake up!" she saw that Kang Tianbao didn''t respond at all and cried anxiously. Now she regretted beating her husband and giving him a lot of domestic violence. She was very reluctant.


    Her husband has always loved this woman and can tolerate whatever she does. It would be difficult to find such a good man.

 Chapter 803

    She suddenly impulsively shouted, "Kang Tianbao, if you dare to die like this, I promise to steal the man right away. Get up! Otherwise I will give Tang Qi to you now. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi said with a wry smile, "what''s your threat? I''m a little embarrassed, but you have put forward such a request, and I don''t know whether to agree or not."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m just talking about it!" Jin Siyu said angrily, "you don''t think of a way to help us out, or we''ll all die here. What should we do?"


    "What can I do? I''m not lux. Now our only way is to find an electric welding gun to cut these steel plates."


    "This is an antique shop, not a car repair department. How can there be such a thing?"


    "There''s no way. I can only wait to die." as soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, he heard a loud buzzing sound, which seemed to come from the direction of the roof, very harsh and sharp.


    Surprised, Tang Qi stood up and looked in the direction of the roof. Who is it?


    The other party is really using the sound of the cutting machine, Hua Hua! There began to be many sparks on it. Jin Siyu looked up curiously, but Tang Qi quickly pulled her back.


    "Be careful! If you fall into your eyes, something will happen."


    Jin Siyu thought for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed, "is situ Bang trying to crush us here?"


    "Even if he poisoned them directly, why bother? So it''s definitely not him." if they were to die now and put all the steel plates away, it would be an accident of gas poisoning at most, but if the house collapsed, it would be even more suspicious. Moreover, if they were poisoned directly, the treasures below could be brought back.


    Jin Siyu heard what Tang Qi said. She was also very confused. Who would it be?


    "Did someone want to save us? Did you bring any men?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Only Mi Qilin came to help, but he should have left here now. Is it Ye Lan?


    At this time, there was another loud noise, and then the steel plate fell to the ground with a bang. Almost hit Liu Xiao''s direction. Tang Qifei quickly grabbed her arm and held it in his arms. Originally, there was a bright light in the dark space, and you can clearly see the thick smoke in the room. Now there are air vents, and the smoke is blowing out quickly. A few people can breathe some fresh air.


    Jin Siyu shouted in surprise: "Tang Qi, can''t we die!"


    Tang Qi said, "it seems so. If the person who came didn''t kill us." Jin Siyu didn''t know what he meant. She quickly looked up and saw that there was a shadow looming in the gap. She didn''t know who the person was and what intention. She hurriedly pushed Tang Qi under the gap.


    "Well, you are a man. Hurry and try to solve this matter!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think I''m a man now? It''s really interesting."


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you a man? It''s really annoying! Stop talking and go quickly."


    Tang Qi said to himself that I would do it without you saying, but it''s too much for you to be so ruthless to me. Tang Qi looked around, and there was nothing to climb. There was only a decorative column standing there. Tang Qi quickly climbed up with the column. At this time, there was another golden spark on it and a large piece of iron plate fell down.


    Through such a bright light, I can''t see the people above.


    Tang Qi shouted, "who are you and why are you doing this?"


    The person above was silent for a moment, and then said, "Hello, Tang Qi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Tang Qi''s hair stood up when he heard the voice. It was the voice of an eagle''s eye! There was a brief confrontation between the two people before because of the ancient tomb. Later, they left the village by plane. Tang Qiben came here to lead him out with those hidden treasure ditches in Qingming mountain. Unexpectedly, he turned up here now!


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing here?"


    "You seem very nervous! Don''t worry. Last time I used your plane to escape and leave here. Since I met this time, of course, I''ll give you back this favor."


    Tang Qi said, "but why did you know I was here?"


    "Hehe, who am I? I''ve watched your every move since I met you. I wanted you to die like this, but I think it''s better to kill you in a normal way. As for situ bang, it''s just a rotten garlic. It''s interesting if you die in his hands, don''t you think?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. His heart was very complicated. Unexpectedly, he saved us!


    At this time, there was another noisy noise. The eagle eye said, "I''m leaving here. Your wife is coming."


    "My wife? Which wife?"


    "Hehe, you''ll know by then. Bye." the figure flashed, and then a long soft ladder fell down from it. No matter what Tang Qi asked, he didn''t respond. After a while, I heard Ye Lan''s voice.


    "Tang Qi, are you down there? How''s it going?"


    Tang Qi smiled. He should have thought of it. At that time, Ye Lan and I were exploring together and fighting against him, so what he said about his wife naturally refers to me and her. It''s not so strange that Ye Lan appears in Tang Qi, because she always appears when she likes her best.


    Her head reached the hole, and then she coughed: "what''s the smell? Is it very choking? We brought someone to save you!"


    Ye Lan installed a monitoring system at the button of Tang Qi''s body before. Knowing that they were wrong, she quickly brought someone over. As soon as her voice fell, Tang Qi heard the sound of impact and electric welding and cutting everywhere outside. She asked someone to open the door.


    Tang Qi finally determined that he was all right and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way to get out quickly. You hurry to catch the eagle''s eye. He was still here just now!"


    Ye Lan was stunned: "I know. Wait a minute!" she left quickly. But before leaving, he ordered his men to save these people.


    Tang Qi grabbed the ladder and determined that it was a solid condition. Then he shouted to Jin Siyu below, "take your husband up, it''s okay!"


    "I see." Jin Siyu dragged her husband to the software. Of course, he couldn''t move. He tied his whole person with his belt and directly lifted it.


    And Liu Xiao and Liu Yingying were all taken out in this way.


    Not long ago, the position of the wall was cut, and they could go out from the first floor together.


    Jin Siyu cried excitedly: "thank you, Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for you, we would die here."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m glad you said that, but you thanked the wrong person. I didn''t save you. It was those people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I thank you and you can just take it directly. Why nonsense!" she said and began to put all the valuable and valuable things in the room in her clothes.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s time for you to think about these babies. It''s really smart."


    "You know what, even if I destroy it, I can''t leave it to that damn situ bang. I want revenge! Cough..." she began to cough violently, and there was still a lot of poisonous gas on the first floor.


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, you''re smart. You''ve almost cleaned up. Let''s go. Although the air is circulating, the poison gas in it is still full."


    They came out together. Seeing the sunshine outside, they were very uncomfortable and had to close their eyes for a time.


    The ambulance soon took Kang Tianbao and Yingying to the hospital.


    Ye Lan also ran over and said breathlessly, "I took people everywhere, but I didn''t succeed at all. This man has already run away."


    "He is an eagle eye. How can he be caught easily."


    "How are you? Don''t you go to the hospital to accompany your new wife?" Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi smiled and pinched her face: "you''re jealous, aren''t you? I won''t go because I have something urgent to deal with." he was almost poisoned by this man, which can''t be easily dismissed.


    Ye Lan nodded, "I understand. I''ll help you."


    "No, I''ll solve this by myself. But you installed monitoring on me. It''s not authentic."


    Ye Lan smiled: "do you think it''s a little bad to fall in love with others and be found out? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as your nonsense."


    "OK, go to the hospital for me. I''m going to see situ Bang later." Tang Qi said.


    Ye Lan nodded, "if you have anything, you can come to me at any time." she said and left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi turned back to see Jin Siyu''s dull expression, didn''t speak, and didn''t go to the hospital with the ambulance. He waved in front of her. Xiong zhe said, "what''s the matter with you? Have you been poisoned?"


    "What poison? I''m fine now! I just want to revenge him!"


    "Leave it to me and I''ll help you..."


    "No! Am I just a vase that dare not stand out after being bullied? You underestimate me too? I must go with you and don''t refuse me!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I promise you. You don''t have to be so excited."


    "Can you not be excited? We were almost killed. Well, I''ll think about it now. We''ll give you the shop, and you''ll be responsible for dealing with it well. I don''t want to be angry anymore."


    Tang Qi said, "well, now that we have reached an agreement, let''s go."


    Originally, he was going to sign a contract with situ bang with Liu Yingying, but now he has gone with her.


    They took a taxi and went straight to him.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked her, "don''t you worry about your husband? His life and death are uncertain now."


    "You are the same, and you didn''t accompany Liu Yingying." she was a little bored.


    Tang Qigang wanted to comfort him, but she stopped what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need it. Here you are." he handed the jade seal to Tang Qi.


    "Why do you give me this?" Tang Qi said curiously.


    "I don''t know why this seal is fake, but my father really cherished it when he was alive, so he regarded it as a gift of thanks this time."


    Tang Qi waved and refused: "keep it yourself. Didn''t you give me ten million before?"


    "It was given by situ bang, not by me. If you give it to me, please accept it. After saving it, you always think I owe you."

 Chapter 804

    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to do this. I''m not the kind of person who must repay each other for kindness. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "I don''t misunderstand you. I also have my principles of life. I''ll give you this seal anyway. Don''t throw it out!"


    Tang Qi saw that her character was so stubborn, so he had to forget it. He put the seal in his arms.


    "In that case, I''ll save it for you for the time being. If it''s true, I''ll give it back to you. Since it''s your father''s favorite, I can''t keep it. I''ll give it to you in the future."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll accept it," she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked at Jin Siyu and smiled. His eyes were curved, bright and his cheeks were like flowers. He was really good-looking and moved in his heart.


    "Why did a beautiful girl like you choose your current husband? Kang Tianbao looks stupid. You should choose this and that person. He must have something to attract you?"


    "Of course!" she smiled proudly, "the man I chose, oh, is there any fake?"


    Tang Qi said, "then tell me what''s good about him. I''ll do it in the future. I''ll find a smart, beautiful and amorous woman like you as my wife."


    Jin Siyu glanced at Tang Qiyi. Although she didn''t like him very much, his words were very useful, so she smiled and said: "My husband listens to me very much. I say he will never go to the West. Moreover, he will give me whatever I want. Even if he doesn''t have enough money, he will buy me what he wants to eat. Even if he leads the family for two hours, he will find it and buy it for me. You won''t hesitate You already know? "


    "That''s why?" Tang Qi said, "in this case, those men who like their wives can do it. It''s nothing. Another man can do it."


    "Cut! You don''t understand. Besides listening to me, my husband is his unique skill. You can''t see that he is an expert in carving. Whether it''s wood carving, coal carving, root carving, jade carving, stone carving and carving technology, we buy hundreds of thousands of jade, but his skillful carving can sell at least millions or tens of millions, so with him, we can buy hundreds of thousands of jade Even if you live in a foreign land, you won''t be hungry. "


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course! He can also carve things on walnuts and eggshells. Isn''t that great? At the beginning, a foreign expert wanted to spend a lot of money to ask him to go abroad to work. He refused because he didn''t want to leave me at all. Naturally, I like him!"


    Jin Siyu is so beautiful that there are quite a lot of people pursuing her, but among so many people, she only chose Kang Tianbao with general appearance and wealth. She still likes it so much. It can be seen that she is true love.


    Tang Qi has heard that Kang Tianbao was famous for carving when he was in suhai. His craft is very special. Now it seems that it should be really good. Because such a job usually takes weeks or even months, he can only calm down. He can''t get involved in anything else. He needs to concentrate on it. Many people want to learn such a craft, but it''s hard at all Can''t hold on, so this Kang Tianbao can be said to be a talent.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect him to have such ability. I was wrong."


    "Of course, he''s very powerful!" Jin Siyu said triumphantly. "Of course the husband I choose is not bad. In addition, there''s no need to worry about the body surnamed Gu. Just leave it to him."


    Tang Qi remembered that they were in a hurry just now. This guy was still lying upstairs!


    "My husband is very good at preparing that kind of sudden death medicine, so at the autopsy, he will find that it is a heart disease. There is no need to worry at all," she said with a smile.


    "According to you, your husband is really a genius, but didn''t you notice just now? When the iron plate on it fell down, his hand was smashed. I''m afraid there''s no way to make such good carvings in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Where is he hurt? Is it serious? Why didn''t you talk to me just now!" Jin Siyu was nervous and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and kept asking.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m kidding. You''re scared. I know you really like him."


    He asked whether Jin Siyu cared more about his people or his carving skills. If she was a person who only knew how to use her husband, she would be full of complaints if she knew that his hands were useless, rather than caring about his hands. Now she can finally rest assured.


    Jin Siyu stared: "do you think I have another purpose with him? Don''t worry, I''m not Pan Jinlian! I can''t do anything to kill him!"


    "Why are you always angry? The small wrinkles are coming out!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Kang Tianbao is really lucky to find a wife who cares so much about him.


    "Hum! What do you know? I''m a natural beauty. I won''t have the situation you said!" she said, but she took out her powder box and began to dress up carefully in the mirror.


    Tang Qi was looking at the scenery outside the window and was very nervous. Now situ Bang must have known that we were all right. In this way, the resentment was deeper. He didn''t know what situ Bang would do to us next? If this guy continues to do more bad things to kill us, it''s bad.


    When Jin Siyu put away the powder box, the mirror inadvertently looked behind him, and then suddenly pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "no, someone followed us!"


    Tang Qi looked back. A gray Mercedes Benz followed behind him. The people in the car didn''t seem afraid of being found. The tracking distance was very close. When they saw Tang Qi turning back, they not only didn''t slow down, but quickly followed up without scruples.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, but he was casual. He looked back and continued to look. The glass of the car was very dark. He couldn''t see the people on the car clearly. He could only see the outline. It was very vague. He should be a man.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about him. Just follow him."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Anyone can kill me, and I don''t have to mix." Tang Qi smiled innocently.


    Jin Siyu leaned against him and wondered what the origin of Tang Qi was. When something happened, so many people came to save people. It seems that we should be too close for the future life of our husband and wife.


    Thinking of this, she was closer to Tang Qi: "little thief, I have something to say to you."


    Tang Qi smiled and hid: "what are you doing, Mrs. Kang?"


    "Cut! What''s the name?" Jin Siyu glanced.


    "It''s mainly because you''re a married woman. We''re not very close. Just say what you want and I''ll listen. In fact, it''s mainly because you''re so close that people are very afraid. You always think you have to take out some poisonous arrows to shoot me at any time."


    Jin Siyu giggled: "what a coward. You weren''t like this when people brought you here just now!"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s different. I''m afraid of death."


    "Well, I''ll tell you..." Jin Siyu came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I overheard the true facts. How can you deal with situ Bang better?"


    "You''re right." Tang Qi said, "that''s good news. Situ Bang is going to have bad luck."


    "Let''s go!"


    The car sped past, and the car behind me followed it all the time, almost arriving at the agreed place one after another.


    Situ bang was already waiting at the door of the law firm. At first, he thought Tang Qi would die. Who knew that he and Jin Siyu all survived. Suddenly, he was very worried and unhappy. But you have no conclusive evidence to prove that I did it. What am I afraid of? So I came. But after all, I was still a little nervous. I couldn''t sit still inside. After waiting for a while, I came out and waited.


    Tang Qi and Jin Siyu got out of the car together. He quickly met them.


    "How''s it going? Why did you two come together?"


    Jin Siyu said in her heart that she can really pretend. Don''t you know why we are together? It''s clearly here to act!


    Situ Bang said, "yu''er, you don''t seem very happy?"


    "Nothing. Of course I won''t be happy if I don''t die."


    "What''s the matter? Is it because Gu didn''t do well?" he extended his hand to her with concern and wanted to pat her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, it''s done." Jin Siyu quickly stepped back and didn''t let situ Bang touch himself.


    Situ Bang''s hand hung in the air. It was very embarrassing. How unreasonable! This girl doesn''t even give me the last face? It seems that with Tang Qi as her backing, she doesn''t care about me completely.


    Jin Siyu said to Tang Qi, "situ Gang is here. What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi went to the front of the car behind him and pulled the door with his hand: "don''t you want to follow me when you come out? I want to see who you are."


    As soon as the door opened, a man in a black suit came down. He was tall and modest. He first sorted out his clothes and nodded to Tang Qi: "Hello, Mr. Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know you. What are you doing with me all the way?"


    The humanitarian: "I''m captain Lin, in charge of cultural relics smuggling." he said and handed Tang Qi a business card.


    Tang Qi glanced at it. There was a formal job introduction, but behind it was a small line of Captain Ma: this man is my good friend. If you need anything, just tell him.


    Knowing that it was his own, Tang Qi''s face was much better. He smiled and said, "it''s you. Hello."


    Captain Lin shook hands with Tang Qi and looked in the direction of situ bang.

 Chapter 805

    Although Tang Qi had never seen captain Lin, situ bang was very familiar with him. When he saw him, situ Bang smiled coldly. His eyes were full of disdain


    Captain Lin came up to him: "long time no see, Mr. situ."


    Situ Bang said, "the last time you framed me was related to a case of smuggling antiques. You locked me in for three days. How come you haven''t enjoyed it yet? What are you going to frame me now?"


    "I didn''t frame you up. I came here only with certificates. You ran away last time, but you didn''t escape so easily every time. We might as well wait and see who laughs last."


    Situ Bang smiled coldly: "last time you were so confident. It wasn''t because you falsely framed me as an excellent entrepreneur. As a result, you were locked up, and you could have been promoted to the position of deputy director. You still wanted to fight me? Did the company commander not want to do it?"


    "No, I will succeed with Mr. Tang''s help this time." Captain Lin said confidently.


    Tang Qi knew in his heart that Captain Lin had always been committed to catching situ bang and bringing him to justice, but he escaped several times, but he didn''t give up. This time, he was probably asked by the horse team leader to ask him for help.


    Sure enough, the golden feather around him came to Tang Qi''s ear and said; "This man and situ Bang are sworn enemies. The two sides have fought each other for many times. This time it seems to be the final duel."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do you know it''s the last?"


    "Of course! It''s all about you. Is there anything wrong?" she said. She walked up to situ bang and showed him the watch on her wrist. "It''s getting late, sir. It''s time to go in and sign the contract."


    Situ Bang nodded: "it''s true. Hurry in, Tang Qi. I''m very busy. I have to solve the debt as soon as possible." he said and walked in with great strides.


    Jin Siyu also followed. Tang Qi and captain Lin walked together. He said to himself, I obviously helped you get rid of the vortex of debt, but you not only didn''t appreciate me, but almost killed me. It''s really shameless! I can''t let you do it in vain. Those who should take revenge must take revenge. Or I won''t sigh.


    Captain Lin said, "what do you think? A wicked smile on your face."


    Tang Qi said, "is it an evil smile? I don''t think so. But this is a law firm and there is no evidence of his crime. It''s useless for you to come here."


    "I''m here to see you. As for the criminal evidence, it depends on you."


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when the phone rang. Tang Qi answered the phone from Mickey. What''s the matter with her at this time?


    He quickly answered the phone and walked forward while listening to the phone: "what''s the matter, beauty?"


    Mickey said, "Tang Qi, the Louis came to suhai, you know?" her voice was very urgent, as if she had encountered something scary, very anxious.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Has something serious happened?"


    "Well, a little, because he bought several jewelry companies after he came. Now he is negotiating with Zhong Yaxin''s Zhong''s jewelry and hopes that she will sell the right to import raw stones to this person."


    Of course, Zhong Yaxin doesn''t want to. Now she has this right. She can import raw stones at a price much lower than the market price for jewelry sales. Once she sells the import right, she will be controlled by others in the future.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "is Louis crazy? Should he make such a request?"


    "The price he offered was very high, so some people gave up the jewelry in order to get a lot of cash flow, but Zhong Yaxin didn''t want it. The other party quarreled with her at the negotiation meeting. I''m afraid he will be bad for Zhong Yaxin, so please help."


    Other jewelry companies have been broken by Lewis''s favorable conditions before. Some people can start a company elsewhere, some people simply retire when they get the money, and some people avoid the industry of raw stone and go to the business of gold and silver jewelry.


    Of course, there were also some unwilling. Louis threatened them to compromise by means of tracking and kidnapping. A pearl merchant was unwilling to give up his right to purchase raw stones. A fire broke out in his home. Although he was not dead, his only son was burned in many places and almost died.


    Such an arrogant and domineering person, Zhong Yaxin was certainly unwilling to cooperate with him. When she found Zhong Yaxin, she resolutely opposed it and drove Louis out of the company.


    Before leaving, Louis''s men pointed to Zhong Yaxin and said, "so many people have given up, and you still have a little girl film? Do you really think we''re afraid of you?"


    "Hehe, Miss Zhong, we know you have a backer. Can you do whatever you want with Tang Qi? Don''t worry, we''ve just started in suhai. We''ll continue to fight in the future, so you can only compromise on your knees!"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I won''t listen to you. Even if my business goes bankrupt, I can''t let you do whatever you want. Now get out, or I''ll be rude!" she grabbed the stapler on the table and smashed it, and the man had to go,


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s too much. Now they haven''t dealt with Zhong Yaxin?"


    "That''s not true! This happened five minutes ago. I happened to spray it when I was having dinner with her. I heard that Louis was often not in suhai because he wanted to inherit any property. These things were done by his men, and Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company was also one of the largest enterprises in suhai, and they didn''t dare to move for a moment." Of course, the biggest reason is that Tang Qi is behind her.


    Lewis had just suffered a great loss from Tang Qi. He was a little scared, so he didn''t go directly. But if he returns to suhai, it is estimated that Zhong Yaxin will be the first to deal with.


    This is called setting an example to others. It dealt with Zhong Yaxin, not to mention others?


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Don''t worry. Let Zhong Yaxin be careful recently. Don''t sign a contract as much as possible. It''s bad if she does something. I''ll try to go back as soon as possible."


    "I see. Hang up first. You must hurry!" Mickey hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi saw captain Lin smiling at him, so he said, "something''s wrong."


    "Yes, I know you''ve always been busy, but please help me kill situ bang."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "you really want to catch him, don''t you? You''re not afraid to offend him?"


    "Of course! The captain almost failed to catch him last time. Can''t you believe me?"


    "Good, come here." Tang Qi whispered a few words to captain Lin.


    Captain Lin was surprised and said, "is that ok? We can''t do it without a search warrant..."


    "Tut tut! It''s so rigid! If you want to make progress, you must learn to master everything." Tang Qi muttered a few more words, and captain Lin immediately patted his thigh.


    "You''re right! Why didn''t I think of it? I know. Then I won''t go in. Hurry up!"


    "Hurry." Tang Qi saw off captain Lin and whistled to go inside.


    Just now Jin Siyu told Tang Qi that situ Bang rented a place in the basement of Jinhua building, which is about 300 square meters. There are many precious antiques in the village.


    Jin Siyu inadvertently knew this place. Even situ Bang didn''t know that she already knew it.


    Tang Qi told captain Lin to find a way to get in and seal up all the things inside. Captain Lin doesn''t know how to get in without a warrant. He asked captain Lin to set a fire in the warehouse.


    Pretend to be alive, and then go in and seal it up.


    Because this matter should be carried out as soon as possible. If he thought of moving things, it would be bad, so Captain Lin left in a hurry, leaving only Tang Qi to follow in.


    The lawyer inside has prepared the agreement. The document above is that situ Bang voluntarily transferred the villa and company under Liu Bao to Tang Qi and Liu Yingying.


    Situ Bang doesn''t have to pay Liu Bao any compensation. In contrast, Tang Qi doesn''t have to give him money here. Naturally, all the debts here don''t have to be borne by situ bang.


    This is a good thing for situ bang, but he didn''t thank Tang Qi and others at all: "I also give you a face, otherwise, I must ask for compensation. Isn''t this playing with me?"


    Jin Siyu sat next to Tang Qi and said in his heart, it''s really a tree without skin. People don''t want face.


    Tang Qi was not angry. He owed her name and pressed her handprint. Because Liu Yingying was not in hospital now, Tang Qi handled all these things and transferred them to his own name.


    Anyway, Liu Yingying believes in Tang Qi very much. Besides, these two places are all debts, which is not a good thing at all, so the lawyer has no objection. Soon the agreement was finished.


    Seeing that his affairs had been solved, situ Bang picked up the documents and was ready to go.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi stopped him with a smile: "let''s talk."


    I''m kidding. I''m going to keep you for a while, otherwise captain Lin''s business won''t be done without time.


    Situ Bang said, "I have nothing to say to you!"


    "Mr. situ, didn''t you think about it? If Liu YingYing and I died here, you would have to bear so much debt."


    "I can afford to pay back the money. It doesn''t matter."


    "Really? In that case, why don''t you give us the money. Anyway, you don''t need the money, but we are very short of money." Tang Qi said.


    Situ Bang snorted, "no way. What''s my relationship with you? Why should I give you money?"


    "If you want to murder me, this money should not be too much as a loss fee."

 Chapter 806

    Situ Bang said, "it''s ridiculous that you dare to slander me like this without evidence."


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t slander you. You know if you did it yourself."


    "I have nothing to say to you. I''m leaving."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said to Jin Siyu around him, "hold him! Otherwise, there is no end to the matter over there."


    Jin Siyu blinked, then shook his head: "I''m not going!" what is he doing? So I refused. What did you do well by yourself? Why did you let me do it? Something bad must be bothering me. I don''t care. Although situ bang and I can''t return to our previous relationship, I don''t want to be your accomplice.


    Tang Qi saw that the girl''s willful strength had been committed again, so he could only deceive her: "you can''t let him go, otherwise he will order to kill your husband. Do you want your husband to die in the hospital?"


    Jin Siyu began to worry, absolutely not! How can my husband die at his hands?


    "So you should keep him for at least half an hour. Hurry up."


    She hurried to catch up and grabbed situ Bang''s arm: "wait a minute! I have something to ask you."


    "What else to say?"


    Jin Siyu said, "I want to know... I want to know... About the white coral!" she had to say something that could attract his attention, so she said it.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Qi was stunned. White coral? Is it the phosphorus sea coral? I found the precious thing from the bottle. At first, I just saw the residue of the material, but I didn''t see the coral itself. I don''t know why jinsiyu should know about it! Situ Bang also stopped and looked back at her.


    "Do you know about this coral?"


    "Of course! It''s not so easy for you to hide it from me. Well, sit down first." she pointed to the seat. Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, the lawyer left and left the room for them.


    Tang Qi asked her, "is that white coral phosphorus sea coral?"


    "Well, you''re smart. That''s it," she smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t this coral extinct long ago? Is there anything else in the world?"


    Situ Bang said coldly, "there is nothing absolute in the world. What do you know? Although the corals in the deep sea have disappeared, many people in the previous dynasty have carried out seabed operations and salvaged some. These corals have always existed in China. Of course, they will not disappear completely."


    Tang Qixin said, so it is. In this way, the coral in the bottle is the burial object left here in the previous dynasty. Then why didn''t the man take the bottle away when he took the coral? Does he think the bottle is worthless? No, if the other party doesn''t even know this common sense, how can they know coral?


    The surface of that thing will turn gray black and very ugly after being put in the air for a long time. If you don''t understand antique knowledge, you will think it''s a pile of garbage and throw it away directly. Besides, the man''s remains are still underground, which is not easy to get in. If it weren''t for the pair who occasionally found the treasure at that time, the husband wanted to get the treasure. Someone dug almost all the places in the yard. It''s not easy for Tang Qi to go in, so there are still many strange places in this matter. But listen to what these two people say.


    Situ Bang said, "I''ve always regarded you as a child. Sometimes when I talk about important things with others, you run around in the yard. It seems that I still think you''re too simple. Since then, you''ve been quietly searching for information?"


    "Yes, I think I want to find everything about my father, and you are engaged in the ancient Dong industry. There will be a lot of meaningful things when you meet those people. Now think about it, I think it''s really good. Did you tell Tang Qi about the coral, or did I help you?" Jin Siyu said with a smile.


    Situ Bang clenched his teeth: "you''re welcome. I''ll say it myself!"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to listen to what it is."


    Situ Bang snorted: "nothing! Anyway, this matter is dead without proof. It''s impossible for you to report. I''ll just tell you. Otherwise, Jin Siyu, a little bitch, will tell you. It''s uncertain how much slander will be added."


    Jin Siyu glanced at him and didn''t speak. Tang Qi waited for the man to tell himself what had happened.


    He thought for a moment and then opened his mouth: "it''s really the same as what she said. I''ve seen a white coral, a precious phosphorus sea coral, and almost got it, but it''s not in my hand now."


    Tang Qi said, "who gave it to you?"


    "A mysterious figure, he appeared ten years ago. At that time, Jin Siyu was only a teenager. She pretended to be silly every day. She knew how to dress up. Unexpectedly, she had such a plan." he almost gnashed his teeth at the end of his speech.


    Jin Siyu grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "Tang Qi asked me to say it. If you want to hate him, just hate him. It has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, these things are my fault. Don''t be difficult for her. Besides, if I''m here, you don''t want to kill her. You''d better be honest."


    "OK! In that case, I''ll talk about it. Tang Qi, you can help me find out where the coral is." he told Tang Qi that a man came to him ten years ago and wanted to sell him the coral.


    The man was dressed in rags, with gauze wrapped around his face and wounds on his body. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He should be in great danger. He said he knew he was a famous antique collector, so he wanted to take this thing for money.


    "He said at that time that only five million would do, because he was short of money and wanted to leave China as soon as possible."


    "This is a precious phosphorus sea coral. Five million is really cheap for you."


    "You''re right. I was so happy when I saw it. The coral was about 20 cm in diameter and had four branches in total. Each one was well preserved emerald. If I got it, it could sell at least hundreds of millions. It''s no exaggeration. It would shock the whole world." he said, sitting on the sofa, He took out a cigarette and lit it. He kept spraying smoke. His eyes were full of complex looks.


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, you should leave this thing and give the money."


    One side of Jin Siyu sneered: "you don''t see what this man does. How can he be willing? What he wants is how to kill people and take things as his own. He doesn''t think of a penny."


    Pop! With a loud noise, situ Bang slammed the table: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand what I said? Am I wrong? You are such a person, afraid of me?" she sneered.


    Situ Bang''s face turned white with anger. Although he has always been such a person, he really guessed wrong this time.


    "Although I am greedy for money, I also know that the opportunity can''t be lost. Many people in my family saw him when he came in. At that time, it was the eve of my birthday, and many people came to give gifts. If I really killed him and found his body, someone would doubt me. Besides, five million is not a large amount, and I can''t take it out!"


    Tang Qi said, "so did you give the money?"


    "I asked him to wait a minute. I took the money for him, but when I went upstairs and downstairs, he didn''t have it." the whole time was no more than five minutes. He took the seal and checkbook and answered an important phone call for five days. But after a while, his people were gone.


    Situ Bang said, "coral and people disappeared like this. I was very nervous at that time. Was it a thief? Or did I want to do something bad here, but I asked my men to seriously search my villa all day, but I didn''t find anything!"


    "No clue?"


    "Yes, only one employee said that after I went upstairs, he said he wanted to go to the bathroom, and then went in. The bathroom never came out again. Later, we saw that there was a footprint at the window of the bathroom. He should have jumped out of the window, and then disappeared into the back garden. There was no trace anymore."


    Jin Siyu bit his lips and said for a long time, "but what I heard is that you killed him and hid his things."


    "It''s nonsense! If I really found it, I should get rid of it as soon as possible. Look at the records of coral in the international market? This thing is easy to check. I don''t deny that I have done similar things, but you framed me about coral. I didn''t kill him, so he didn''t!"


    Tang Qi also felt very strange. The man came to the man''s house to sell his coral, and then disappeared? This is a fantasy. It''s so strange!


    For some time after that, situ Bang didn''t dare to take it with him. He was afraid that he would hide in a corner building of the villa and be secretly murdered, but he never appeared. It has been ten years, and he never appeared again.


    After finishing, situ Bang began to look at Tang Qi and hoped he would give an answer.


    Tang Qi thought: "if what you said is true, there are only a few possibilities now. First, the price he gave you depends on how happy you are. He knows that he was cheated. He was afraid of going back and being killed by you, so he ran away with this thing."


    "Joke! There are monitors at the back door and front door. He hasn''t gone out!"


    "Well, that person came to find someone in your villa, then he hid or even killed him, and then found a chance to deal with him. Or, that person is the person around you, disguised as a stranger, asked you the value of this thing, felt relieved when you know it''s valuable, and then hid it."

 Chapter 808

    Jin Siyu had never seen a woman so powerful before. She was scared and kept silent.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t scare Jin Siyu. She''s very timid, and her character has always been like this. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m very moved that you should care so much about this wife." Ye Lan was too lazy to argue with her and stopped directly. She is a professional. Unlike Jin Siyu, she can drink a pot for this woman at once.


    Tang Qi held Jin Siyu and said, "don''t quarrel with her. If ye LAN really does it, I can''t save you."


    Jin Siyu looked at Tang Qi to help him speak. He was also very happy. He coughed and said, "I''m very reckless. As long as my husband is okay, I don''t want anything else."


    "Well, take advantage of the fact that situ Bang hasn''t come out now. Take a plane to suhai to take care of him. Someone meets him at the airport and start quickly, or you can do whatever you want. I won''t care about you."


    Then she slipped a ticket into Jin Siyu''s hand. She thought that Tang Qi was very difficult to deal with. In addition, situ Bang could only stay in it for 48 hours. With this powerful woman, she could only forget it.


    In addition, her husband is not well now, so she agreed. Before leaving, she said to Tang Qi, "I told you the clue of the white coral. If you really find it, you have to give me a reward, otherwise you are bullying others. Do you know?"


    "Really?"


    "Why don''t you admit it now? I''m the first hero in this matter. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t finish with you!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you. Are you so excited?"


    "Well, I want five hundred... No, ten million bonus, do you remember?"


    "OK, I''ll give it to you when I find the coral."


    Jin Siyu was relieved. She took another look at Ye Lan. She was looking at herself with complex eyes. She didn''t say anything and turned away. It''s also good to go to suhai, and it''s the ticket provided by the other party. Why not?


    Seeing that she left, Ye Lan said, "you are a man. When you see a beautiful woman, you often can''t control yourself."


    "Where do you start?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "When you see this big wave girl, her character is better. She can give anything she wants. We haven''t received such treatment. You still help her speak. Don''t deny it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be jealous. Let me smell sour?"


    He said and leaned towards Ye Lan. As a result, she skillfully hid: "don''t make trouble. Didn''t you say you want to find situ Bang''s old house? I''ll go with you."


    "You too?"


    "Why don''t you want to!" Ye Lan''s face changed: "or because I''m not Da Bo''s sister, so I''m not in the mood?"


    Ye Lan always doesn''t care about her appearance. Anyway, it''s OK to go out and meet people, but she''s still quite dissatisfied with her photo cup. Although it''s not a, it''s also very big. She''s very uncomfortable after seeing jinsiyu''s amazing glass bully. How did she grow so big?


    Tang Qi knew that she was jealous of Jin Siyu when he heard her saying "Bo Ba" and "Da Bo Mei". He smiled and took her hand.


    "OK, this thing should not be too big, as long as it is enough."


    "Bah! Who wants to use it! Go away quickly!"


    "That''s not good. If I leave, how can we find his home? I don''t dislike your small chest. Why should I be ashamed?"


    "Who''s like that? I won''t take you any more nonsense." Ye Lan spat and went straight ahead. Tang Qi hurried up. He knew that situ Bang had a lot of homes, and he was worried whether she could find them or not?


    Ye Lan said, "don''t worry. We''ve tracked down this man for a long time."


    Not only for this reason, Tang Qi''s monitoring equipment has not been taken down. Ye Lan has heard everything about the phosphorus sea coral just now. There is no need for Tang Qi to explain too much. Tang Qi and Ye Lan get on the bus. Ye Lan is responsible for driving and drives forward quickly. Asked about the eagle eye, Ye Lan was also a little worried.


    "I thought I could catch it directly, but I still failed! He ran so fast!"


    It turned out that when Tang Qi asked her to hurry to catch people, Ye Lan called and arranged a lot of confidants to wait at the intersection around. She didn''t believe that the eagle eye could escape!


    Every car and everyone has to go through the inspection. Who knows, after a long time of inspection, there is no one to doubt. At this time, someone saw a nearby excuse that a hydrogen balloon rose. Below is a situation. There are many gift boxes in it. The packaging is very exquisite. Many people think it''s fun. Which manufacturer did the activity, Everyone went to see the balloon. Who knew that the balloon exploded directly at this time. Many people were under the balloon and ran with it all the time.


    But not long after, the balloon exploded seriously, many people were injured in their eyes, and some people''s skin was on a big bed, so all the energy here was transferred to save people, and then the inspection in many places was relaxed.


    Tang Qidao; "This man has been hiding in it, waiting for the chance to escape."


    "Yes, but even if he''s capable, he can''t send out the hot-air balloon when he''s trapped, so I suspect someone should help secretly."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think so. In short, it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch him this time. You must bring him to the law next time in Qingming mountain."


    "Well, it''s not easy! He''s a recidivist wanted for many years." Ye Lan looked serious and felt very sorry.


    Tang Qi comforted her. Even if she surrounded the man, according to his kung fu, they might not be opponents. It''s easy to hurt the people in the downtown area, so let it go.


    Ye Lan said, "there are two things in total today. I didn''t catch him, so I must do another thing well."


    "Is to find the phosphorus sea coral?"


    "Yes, I think the second possibility you mentioned is very big. Originally, the person looking for him was the person in his villa, so he was very familiar with the terrain, so he easily hid and took the coral away when people were not prepared. However, because there has been no interest in it flowing into the market, there is a great possibility of not selling it."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He was not sure. Now the black market is not very formal. If we sell this thing through illegal channels, we can only suffer.


    In short, go and have a look first. Before the last minute, you can''t lose confidence. After all, it''s a coral worth hundreds of millions of yuan.


    When the car arrived at the villa, Tang Qi was very surprised. He thought it would be very luxurious where situ Bang lived. Who knows that what he saw was an extremely dilapidated apartment. The courtyard outside was covered with weeds. The fallen leaves on the ground were more than a foot thick, and no one came to clean it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "After that, situ bang was afraid, so he never lived here. Now only a few people are responsible for the sanitation here. They have always been lazy and slippery. There is no one who does the sanitation seriously. It''s just cleaning once a few months, so it''s like this. They''ve got out of the car.


    Tang Qi said, "this is not a good thing. All the people will be gone by then. Who are we going to find?"


    "This is also a matter of no choice. I can only ask one by one."


    The door was opened by Tang Qi. They walked in one after another. There were weeds in the cracks between the bricks and stones, but it could be seen that the carvings on the bricks and stones and the marble on the roadside were high-grade products. Just because no one cleaned them, they were hidden in a bush of weeds.


    They walked to the door. The door was full of dust. There was no one here. It was estimated that they ran out to play. It was impossible for anyone to sit here obediently all the time. It was probably just a few days to pretend.


    When Tang Qigang was about to open the door, Ye Lan behind him suddenly said, "Tang Qi, did you hear anything?"


    "Ah, what voice?" Tang Qi asked.


    Ye Lan looked around warily. She was professionally trained by master Qin. She was particularly sensitive to voices. Tang Qi could hear all the voices he couldn''t hear.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to move when he saw her expression. He stopped for a while. Ye Lan said, "there are people on the second floor of the room, and it seems that he is doing something strange."


    "Strange move? Let me have a look." Tang Qi climbed directly to the second floor from the drainage pipe on the side. The window here opened, with thick curtains in it, and the wind couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait to lift his hand to see what was going on inside. He heard the creaking of the big bed. Then there was the voice of a man and a woman. Tang Qi smiled. It turned out that he was doing something indescribable.


    Did you find a girl to play here while the boss was away?


    Tang Qi is going to leave first.


    At this time, I heard a woman say, "can you? It''s useless to have only been for so long!" her tone was very tired.


    The man''s tired voice is very weak: "later, I''m very tired these days, baby, you have to understand me."


    "Excuse! It will take two hours for people to come to you. You''ll be finished in such a short time. I really might as well watch TV at home!"


    Tang Qi lifted up a corner of the window. A small and exquisite woman got out of bed around the sheets. Her face was angry. She looked good and her skin was very white.


    A fat man was ashamed to sit on the bed with his head in his arms, looking innocent.


    The woman said, "well, you can go here by yourself in the future. I won''t find you. I''m so angry."


    "Juan''er! Don''t go. I''m wrong." he stretched out his hand to pull the woman''s hand, but she beat him aside.


    The woman sneered: "what else do you have to say? I''ve had enough. Break up."


    "Juan''er, I''m making a lot of money here. How can you understand me?"

 Chapter 809

    "Juan''er, I''ll be rich soon. Don''t do this to me." the man went to take her hand.


    "What money? Did you find it?"


    "I haven''t found it yet, but I feel fast. I tell you, in fact, I just..."


    Juan''er sneered: "it''s nonsense to say that you have nothing. Can you make me happy? Anyway, you''re rich. It''s useless for me to marry a eunuch. I have different requirements from other women. Go find a woman who can live as a nun! I doubt how I''ve come over the past six months. I''m going to find someone else. Don''t bother me!" She had quickly put on her skirt, grabbed the bag on the table and walked out.


    Tang Qi said to himself that girls nowadays are really hard to serve. They should be tall, handsome and rich. If they can''t make her happy, they can''t. this brother will be too miserable. I thought I was dumped for other reasons, but I was abandoned because I couldn''t do that. It was spread everywhere, which was unacceptable to any man.


    Sure enough, hearing juan''er satirizing herself so much, he sat beside the bed with his head in his arms: "ah! How can you do this to me!"


    "What else can I do to you? I''ll tell our sisters. You''re useless for nothing!"


    Seeing that the woman was leaving, he had to tell his secret. The man suddenly became angry. He rushed from behind, pressed her on the bed, grabbed her neck with both hands, and said loudly, "what are you talking about? Tell me again?"


    "You let go of me, what are you going to do?" the woman began to be afraid. She didn''t expect that such a gentle man would become like this in an instant. Tang Qi said to himself, it''s over. Let you be so arrogant. If he kills you in a moment of anger, you''ll be too miserable.


    The man said, "you spent so much money on me. You want to break up? What do you think of me?"


    The woman began to soften: "brother Bao, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''m just kidding. I didn''t mean to say that. I know you''re tired recently. It''s my fault. I''ve disappointed you!"


    "It''s too late. You know, I''m wholeheartedly for you. You should humiliate me like this. I''m not finished with you!" he forced his hands, the veins on his face burst, his eyes stared round, and the whites of his eyes were full of red blood. It seems that he was really driven crazy by this woman. At the beginning, the woman was still begging for mercy, and her legs kept kicking, but after a long time, her legs didn''t move, and she was about to die.


    Tang Qi said to himself, it''s over. Does this guy really want to strangle the woman? I''m saved!


    At this time, Ye Lan curiously whispered to him: "Tang Qi, why don''t you accept the words? What''s the matter above?"


    Tang Qi made a gesture, indicating that he must not speak. The atmosphere inside is still very tense. It was important to save people, and just a few seconds later, he heard a loud noise in the room, as if something had hit. Then the man snorted and lay on the ground. Shit! What''s the situation? Tang Qi had no time to talk to Ye Lan and jumped directly into the window. Across the curtain, he saw another man holding a decorative plaster statue by the bed and smashing the man to the ground. The plaster also rotted and broke on the ground.


    The woman kept coughing and tears splashed out: "dying, damn guy!"


    "Are you all right?" the man saved the woman''s shoulder and said with concern: "fortunately, I came in time. I was really scared to death. What should I do if you have a weakness?" he was about 30 years old, strong, handsome and wearing camouflage clothes. He stepped on the man on the ground and pulled her up nervously.


    The woman jumped into the man''s arms: "I''m scared to death. You''re in the next room. You know he''s going to bully me, but you don''t care about me? Do you have a heart or not!"


    Her voice suddenly became charming, and her eyes were full of water. At a glance, she fell in love with this person.


    Tang Qi said to himself, it turns out that women have something else to love, so what that man does is not pleasing to the eye. Pity this guy. But this man doesn''t seem to care much about women. Otherwise, he can''t send out his beloved woman. Nine times out of ten, the woman is going to be tragic.


    The man touched the woman''s cheek and said, "in fact, I was angry when I heard it over there. I wish I could come in and tear it up! But I can''t help it when it''s half done. Didn''t we say that we''d just have to endure for a few days and wait until we got the thing? In other words, did he find it?"


    "Find a fart! I look for it like a dog every day, and I can''t find the wool. What a waste!" she said and kicked the man at her feet.


    Tang Qi thought, what are they talking about? Is it white coral? He wanted to come in to help, but now someone helped her, and the topic they talked about was a little strange, so he stepped back first, and it was bad to be found.


    When the man heard that he had never found that thing, he was very upset. The woman advised him: "forget it, this man can''t count on it. Let''s find it ourselves!"


    "No, he''s an old man here. He can''t be found in that way. Can we find the new comer like this? Why don''t we wake him up and let him continue to find it."


    The woman suddenly pushed him away, pointed to the man''s nose and said, "big tiger! You are really hateful! It turned out that you just asked me to be a bait and asked him to help us find things. I really wasted my time. Trust you and sold my body to him! Did you kill me after you decided to find something?"


    "Don''t say that, you know? That thing is very valuable. As long as we find it, we can solve it! We can''t have a good relationship without money. Just listen. As long as we get the thing, we''ll kill him immediately and take it away for money. We''ll love each other and never separate!"


    He hugged the woman, kept saying good words, and made a soft attack, so that the woman could only promise.


    "Well, I also want to be with you all my life, and I tell you, this man just said that he has some opportunities to get rich. It seems that he has a way."


    "Really? Then wake him up and let him keep looking. When I find it, I''ll cut..."


    At this time, brother Bao, who fell on the ground, suddenly sat up and pointed to the two people: "well, you adulterers and adulterers, used to work together to calculate me? You and I are friends, big tiger. Are you going to kill me in order to find that thing?"


    Juan''er didn''t expect that the man woke up. She screamed and hid behind the man: "husband, he woke up!"


    Big tiger was very flustered at first, but he soon calmed down. He said to brother Bao, "don''t do this. Although I lied to you, you also slept with my woman for half a year. In return, it''s good to find that thing, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, why should I find it for you? Besides, is this woman worth so much money? I won''t find it. Are you dead?"


    Juan''er and Dahu looked at each other. Now they were hurt. Brother Bao continued to sit there and scold.


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless! I''ll never let you go. Fart! Get out of here, or I''ll tell our boss!"


    "Don''t be so impulsive. We''re a little sorry for you, but you alone can''t find a way to sell. Let''s cooperate. You find something and I''ll help you sell it. You and juan''er are still a couple. How about I don''t join you?" the big tiger laughed.


    Brother Bao roared, "I have something in my hand. Why are you worried that I can''t sell it? Don''t worry about it. I don''t want this cheap woman. It''s really a bus bitch. Who wants it!" he still can''t stand up dizzy, but his mouth is still very sharp. He has been abusing juan''er. The tenderness just now has disappeared.


    Big tiger said, it''s over. Now juan''er''s chess piece doesn''t work. He won''t accept this woman at all. What can he do now?


    Juan''er is very worried about being scolded by this person. My mother has been with you for so many days. There is no credit or hard work. How dare you treat me like this? She thought about it, then quickly grabbed a dagger from the back of the tiger, rushed to him, and stabbed brother Bao in the heart.


    "I let you talk nonsense here! I''ll kill you!"


    Her original intention was to kill brother Bao and leave here with big tiger, but what big tiger cares about most now is not the woman, but to get the treasure, so seeing that brother Bao is going to have an accident, of course she can''t promise. He quickly grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t kill him."


    Juan''er struggled: "what are you doing? He must die, otherwise I will be scolded by him all my life?"


    "What about that thing?"


    Juan''er looked at him coldly: "what do you mean? In a word, what do you care about most is that thing. What am I? It doesn''t matter to be scolded by him all his life? Besides, in this situation, can he lead you the way?"


    "In short, give me the knife and don''t make trouble here!" the tiger grabbed the dagger with force.


    Juan''er shouted angrily, "you son of a bitch, do you have me in your heart? You don''t care about me? It''s bad to kill him quickly. Let''s get out of here!"


    Brother Bao said with a smile, "big tiger, I can give you clues, but how about you make this woman suffer? If you dump her, I''ll find that thing for you. How about adding five to one?"


    Juan''er roared, "don''t sow discord here, he won''t!"


    The tiger looked at the woman and suddenly stabbed her in the heart.


    Tang Qi never expected that the situation would become like this. Seeing his knife stabbing out, he quickly jumped in from the window, but it was too late. The knife stabbed into her heart for several centimeters.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi rushed over quickly, grabbed his wrist and robbed the knife. There was no life-threatening. The woman screamed and fell to the ground, and her blood kept flowing out.


    She said angrily, "wait for me and I will take revenge."


    Men don''t care. What can you do as a weak woman? She was surprised that there was someone to help, but she thought that if I didn''t kill her now, there would be big trouble in the future. It doesn''t matter if I didn''t have a knife. He grabbed a plaster statue around him and smashed it.


    Speaking of this, there are so many plaster statues. When Tang Qi saw him again, he flew over and put a finger in the center of his eyebrows. The man shook like a small fish jumping on the chopping board, and then his eyes collapsed on the ground.


    Even how Tang Qi did it, they didn''t see clearly, so they were electrocuted to the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at his fingers and thought that he was getting stronger and stronger. Ha ha.

 Chapter 810

    "What kind of magic is this?" he panted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not magic, but it''s really my unique skill."


    The woman was sad and shocked, and began to cry: "how can you do this to me?"


    The tiger pointed to her and sneered, "what I want is a baby. What do you want? You''re just my tool. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? You''re just a bitch!"


    Brother Bao smiled and shouted, "good! Good killing. Why not kill her directly? Who is this man? Is it another mistress of juan''er?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "shut up, or I''ll kill you!"


    Brother Bao was just about to speak, but when he looked up and saw Tang Qi''s cold eyes, he was so scared that his mouth was numb that he didn''t dare to say anything more. Tang Qi tore off the woman''s skirt and wrapped it around her heart.


    The woman groaned in pain: "it hurts so much. It really hurts. I can''t stand it!"


    "Hold on. I''ll bandage your wound again!"


    The two men who once slept with her, brother Bao and big tiger, did not look at her at this time. I don''t care about her life or death at all.


    Big tiger said heartily. Now I''ve made up my mind. I wonder if brother Bao will tell me the clues? In short, it''s best to cheat first and then kill both of them.


    Brother Bao thought that I couldn''t say anything to save my life. If he did, he would kill me. He could sell his own woman, not to mention me?


    The woman is in pain and falls in love with a bastard! Waste your body in vain and kill them! I''ll kill them all! All the thoughts in the minds of these three people are not what normal people can think of.


    Tang Qi saw that the three people were all evil eyed. It is estimated that they were not thinking of good things. They all thought Tang Qi was a thief who ran here to break into the empty door, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Lan was worried when she heard the messy sound inside. She jumped up and came up easily from the drain pipe on the first floor.


    When she saw that Tang Qizheng held a woman in his arms, and the other two people couldn''t move on the ground, she shouted in surprise.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Call 120 and take her to the hospital, big tiger."


    As soon as the big tiger heard it, he shouted, "no, why should I send it?" if you take this opportunity to find something for me, oh, it''s bad luck. He resolutely refused to go.


    "It''s not natural for you to send someone stabbed?"


    "Who is her boyfriend? Who will send it. I won''t go!"


    And juan''er saw that he was so ruthless and sneered: "don''t worry, you don''t need to go. I woke up and called the police to catch you. This is intentional murder. Can you have a good life? Go to prison and have a prison meal!"


    "Hehe, we''ve done so many bad things before. Can you run even if I''m caught? Those who have been hurt by you are looking for you everywhere. If you''re not afraid of death, you''ll call the police!" roared the tiger.


    Juan''er''s angry face turned white and looked at him with her teeth clenched: "you treat me like this!"


    Ye Lan blinked her eyes and said in her heart, it seems that these two people are not good people. They have done a lot of bad things.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to eat prison food, just say it."


    Juan''er didn''t say a word, while big tiger snorted from his nose without saying anything.


    At this time, the leopard brother who fell on the ground suddenly ran to Tang Qi: "save me! I will be killed by these two people. Help me! I''ll help you find that thing. Call the police quickly!"


    "What are you talking about!" juan''er shouted angrily with Dahu: "won''t you help us help him?"


    This man is a new acquaintance. He hasn''t got any benefits. Why do you help him? Brother Bao is not stupid. These two people seem to be recidivists. If we were left on the scene, they would be killed. Even if it''s all right at that time, we must keep looking for trouble after that. It''s better to catch them directly. Besides, Tang Qi dares to call the police. Maybe it''s not a bad person?


    Tang Qi said, "yes, no problem. Ye Lan, go and call and catch both of them."


    Ye Lan promised to go out and prepare to call. Juan''er hugged Ye Lan''s thigh and begged.


    "No! I''ll tell you everything. Don''t catch me, please! I can''t go to jail."


    Brother Bao roared, "don''t say!"


    "Hehe, what time is it now? Are you still qualified to order me? You almost killed me!" she didn''t listen to brother Bao at all.


    Brother Bao hurriedly said, "what a big thing, you bitch. How can you bear revenge? Don''t say it. Otherwise, I''ll kill..."


    Bang! Before he finished, he was stunned by Tang Qi''s fist and threw aside.


    Tang Qi said to Dahu, "don''t worry. After listening to her, you can decide what to do with them."


    "I want to hear it too. Who is it that deceives me?" the big tiger stared at juan''er.


    Juan''er was actually a little embarrassed. She leaned over and avoided the gaze of the big tiger: "I said everything. I hope I can let us go."


    It turns out that she and big tiger are habitual criminals to steal things, but they are not the kind of petty thieves who steal things from the streets, but the big thieves who go in and out of rich people''s homes to steal things from rich people''s homes. And generally, juan''er sneaks in first, either as a maid, or directly leads the doorman, driver, or hires people to become their girlfriend, or the male host is attracted by her beauty and brings her in herself.


    Juan''er is responsible for giving the printed key to Dahu, and then telling him the information about which day there is no one at home, robbing the other party''s home. Then leave quickly. They committed dozens of crimes in just a few years and never missed.


    Ye Lan said, "but we have never heard of such a thing."


    "I think it''s too embarrassing. Besides, big families don''t care about that money. The most important thing is to quit the employer who led the thief into the house." Tang Qi said.


    Juan''er nodded: "yes, we just saw such a thing. What we stole was not a safe, important documents, but just some jewelry, cash and something. People don''t care."


    "Then you stared at situ Bang''s house."


    "I didn''t do this, it was all this damn tiger!" she pointed to the tiger and said, "if it weren''t for him, I would have left here! I''m blind and know such an animal!"


    It turned out that they had committed a theft last time, because they entered the mansion by cheating the driver. When the driver was dismissed, he couldn''t think of cutting his wrist. Although he didn''t die, the consequences were very serious. The stolen family felt sorry for the driver and began to find a private detective to find the news of the two people.


    After a discussion, they decided to go out of town for the time being.


    Juan''er was packing up at the hotel, while the man went out to buy some food and tickets. As a result, there was an accident on the road.


    Tang Qi said, "Dahu knows the secret of this villa, doesn''t he?"


    "Yes! He went to the restaurant to buy two dishes and was ready to pack them up for dinner. He listened to the muttering of two people at the next table, so he gave up the idea of running away and stared at this place."


    He heard what these people said. There was a dead man in the villa. There was a priceless treasure on the dead man. But now people and things have been missing for many years and have not been found. But these two people also said casually. No one knows whether there is such a thing or not.


    But big tiger was very moved and ran back to tell juan''er.


    "Dead man?" Tang Qi thought. Is it the man who came to see situ bang with phosphorus sea coral?


    "Yes, but no one knows what''s going on, because we''ve never seen them again."


    Juan''er said. After listening to big tiger''s words, she was quite unwilling at first, afraid of being caught.


    However, because both of them are addicted to gambling, the money for stealing things is not much. In addition, he has been persuading juan''er to tell her that there are only some gatekeepers left in this place anyway. It''s easy to deal with. It''s also a good thing if they can get this valuable thing, so they cooperate.


    As before, juan''er was responsible for guiding the people here and found brother Bao. As soon as he saw that the woman was outstanding and spoke well, he was immediately fascinated and became a couple. Then she asked him to help find things, and then quietly introduced the big tiger to find things.


    Brother Bao shouted, "you''re too much! I thought I''d marry you. How dare you treat me like this?"


    "Hehe, you can forget it. Do you think I''m easy to cheat? I''m the ancestor of deception! I''ve seen your message for a long time. You already have a fiancee in the village. You''re going to get married when you go back for the new year. You''re still pretending to be innocent for me here? Every time I see you say these unreliable love words to me, I feel like vomiting!"


    Brother Bao was choked and ashamed. Originally, he saw a more beautiful woman, Ye Lan, and thought that if I pretended to be affectionate, maybe she would be moved by my infatuation at once? So she shouted, but she was satirized.


    I didn''t think she knew about her affair. I wanted to occupy a moral high place, but when he said so, he suddenly became a mean person. It''s really terrible.


    As soon as I looked back to see Ye Lan, I looked coldly at the front and didn''t respond at all. She didn''t even notice the man.


    Tang Qi said, "so this is it. Brother Bao, how many did you find?"


    "I just know a secret way, but I don''t dare to go in at all."


    "Then you didn''t tell me just now?" said juan''er.


    "You... As soon as you entered the door, you pressed me directly on the bed. How can I have time to talk to you?" juan''er blushed and was a little too hungry recently, so she started directly without asking anything. It was a little reluctant to be publicized directly.


    Later, he wanted to talk about it, but it was too late.


    Juan''er said, "in a word, you can do whatever you like. I think I''ve had a nightmare and I''m leaving." she held the wall and stood up.


    She had been bleeding continuously just now, which should be very painful, and now her face is as white as paper, very painful.


    Ye Lan couldn''t bear to see Yu Xin. She quickly held her hand and said, "what are you going to do? I''m going to take you to the hospital!"


    "Don''t go to the hospital. I can handle it myself."


    "No! If you don''t deal with it properly, the wound will become inflamed and even die." Ye Lan is more concerned about girls and has to make a phone call.

 Chapter 811

    "I won''t go. I''ll find someone to see it myself. I don''t want to know whether it''s there, what it is and how much it''s worth. I just want to leave here quickly. I hope you can let me go." juan''er gasped.


    Brother Bao shouted, "what should I do if you go like this? You beat me up!"


    "I''ve slept with you for so long! I''ll tell your fiancee when you''re calling! Ouch!" she said, holding her heart. She was so angry just now that she burst open the wound.


    Tang Qi slapped brother Bao on the back of the head: "is there a man like you? What are you talking about with a person beside your pillow? I''m not polite to you when I''m talking nonsense."


    Brother Bao thought about it. At least he slept with her for so long, so he didn''t care.


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, you can go. I won''t report you."


    "OK, I see. I''ll see you later." the woman waved to Tang Qi and helped them out.


    Ye Lan was a little worried: "is this really OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter. How many things has this woman gone through? Do you still care about this?" Tang Qi turned to the direction of the big tiger and said with a sneer, "now look at the leopard brother." this guy is despicable and shameless. In order to get benefits, he sold his woman to others and wanted to kill people. He can''t do without giving him a lesson. "


    "I killed him!" brother Bao grabbed the knife just now to stab it, but ye LAN stopped it.


    "You killed someone. Don''t you have to be in charge?"


    "So what?"


    Tang Qi said, "there''s no need to kill. Tie him up. After we find something, we''ll call the police and send him into the sentence. All he steals are villas of rich people. It''s strange that those people will give him a good life when they know that the thief was caught. Let''s wait and see a good play!"


    "Call now!"


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. Give the girl some time to escape."


    If you arrest people now, it''s hard not to search nearby. If you see that juan''er, you''ll be unlucky. So he decided to wait here for a while now.


    Ye Lan agreed and asked brother Bao to find a rope to tie the man up. He stuffed a towel on his mouth and threw it under the sofa.


    The guy said, "who the hell are you? I thought you were thieves at first, but you''re not like either."


    If it is a thief, they should not dare to call the police, but it is really strange that they dare to run to someone else''s house.


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Ye Lan said, "we are from the police. I heard that there is something important in situ Bang''s family, so come and visit. Don''t be suspicious. There''s nothing important."


    Brother Bao suddenly realized, smiled and said, "ah! So it is. I know you must be a good man from your momentum! Hongwei Guangzheng, ha ha!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you don''t have to flatter. Are you willing to take us?"


    "Of course! No problem." brother Bao smiled.


    He said in his heart, now I''m doing meritorious service to the country. If I really find that baby, maybe I can get a reward. Thinking of this, he suddenly became very positive.


    Ye Lan asked where the mechanism was. He pointed to the bottom: "in the kitchen on the first floor, I had been here for a long time and didn''t find a secret passage here, but during the day, I inadvertently saw a crack in the wall and I touched it. There came out another wall. There was a white button on the wall. As soon as I pressed it, the tunnel came out."


    Basically no one has lived here for ten years, and no one will use the kitchen, so he rarely goes in, and he only finds it when he goes in occasionally.


    Tang Qi said, "it is estimated that the original master situ Bang doesn''t know this secret way?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Lan asked curiously.


    "Because if he knew, he wouldn''t hide those treasures elsewhere and be sealed up. He just hid them in his own house. We can''t keep him in the Bureau for two days." Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Lan nodded so quickly.


    They had already gone to the bottom of the first floor before they spoke.


    The kitchen on the first floor is very big. The floors are all black-and-white marble floors. Each one is about two meters in size. It''s very atmospheric. Tang Qi tut said, "the first time I saw such a big kitchen is bigger than the living room."


    "Because there is a secret way here," Ye Lan said. At this time, she saw a white button on the wall. Tang Qi came close and pressed the button with his hand. He heard the rumbling sound behind him. The position of the back gate gradually shook, and one of the black floors was slowly opened. There is a lot of dust spraying from below, which makes people cough all the time.


    Brother Bao said, "in fact, when I opened it for the first time, there was more soil. I didn''t dare to go down, so I went down directly."


    Ye Lan and others watched around. When the floor was opened for a long time and the dust was almost falling, they leaned over and looked. There was a dozens of steps below, which was very dark. I took photos with my mobile phone and found that it was full of dust.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that no one will go in, otherwise there will be footprints left. Come on, Ye Lan, you''ll wait for us here. Let''s go down first." he grabbed brother Bao''s neck and went down.


    "No, I''ll just watch here. You go down!" he didn''t want to take risks. He said to himself, I only earn a few money a month. It makes me dare such a dangerous thing.


    Ye Lan is not happy either. Why should I look at it, but you go down with this man?


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t rest assured that others are up there. Only you are up there can I guarantee to come back alive. Don''t you understand me?" he pointed to brother Bao.


    Ye Lan understood. What this man said was nice, but after all, he was an outsider. If he did something despicable and shameless while they went down, he would shut them all down, and they would be finished at that time. Moreover, the switch is too easy to turn on. Press it to turn it on, and press it to turn it off. Inadvertently, it may also lead to great disaster, so it''s better to do it yourself.


    The man was also completely reluctant: "I won''t deceive you. Don''t worry, please don''t let me go down."


    But Tang Qigen didn''t listen and took him down: "don''t make trouble. Just go down and practice your character. The woman you find next time must be quite beautiful."


    "No!" the man was still screaming, but Tang Qi had caught him.


    Yelan is waiting for them up there.


    Brother Bao followed Tang Qi for a while. His legs were soft, and it was getting darker and darker below. Moreover, his feet were still wet, like a lot of water. He said in a trembling voice: "brother, I don''t think there''s anything good here. How about we go back?"


    "Look back! Now that it''s all down, it''s natural to complete the investigation. Will it be the next time?" Tang Qi took his mobile phone and looked around. There are mottled water marks and many traces washed by water on the walls here. It seems that this place should have been flooded by water before. And when you look carefully, there are many water tanks on the edge of the cement floor under your feet, There is a lot of underground water flowing past at high speed. The water is turbid and has a peculiar smell. It should be the domestic water nearby.


    Tang Qixin said that the secret road here is mixed with the waterway. Ancient books say that where there are rivers, there are people.


    It may be designed by the people who make the secret passage. It may be convenient for escape. You can find a safer place along the river. If there is a flood or rain, the water will flood up, so it will be so wet below.


    "I ask you, was this villa built by situ bang?" Tang Qi said.


    "No, it was an antique dealer who gave it to him because he owed him money and couldn''t pay it back."


    "Where is the antique dealer now?"


    Brother Bao smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just a worker. How do I know?"


    Tang Qi continued to walk in the direction of the current. There was a space of about 300 meters, which was made of cement. At the end, there was only a narrow passage left. He couldn''t move forward. Tang Qi went back again.


    "Let''s go back. There''s nothing to see."


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking."


    He was looking for photos everywhere. Suddenly, he heard brother Bao scream behind him and fall to the ground. There was panic in the sound. Tang Qi quickly turned back and said, "what''s the matter? Did it scare you?"


    "Ah! Ghost!" he sat there and pointed to Tang Qi''s direction. His legs trembled and he was about to pee.


    Tang Qi sneered. What ghost is there in the world? What does this guy do with a start? When he looked back, he was also startled. It turned out that a dark shadow on the wall behind him floated around with the light of the mobile phone. It was really scary enough.


    Tang Qi took a closer look. It turned out that it was a dress hanging there, because it had been corroded for a long time. Why is there this thing here? Tang Qi''s hand touched the dress, and then in a moment, it all turned into ash and fell on the ground.


    "What is this?" brother Bao shouted in horror, "let''s go back!"


    Tang Qi thought that there were people with clothes, so he was not ready to leave. He took his mobile phone and continued to look up along the wall. He saw a man hanging there, his legs hanging in the air, shaking gently a few meters above Tang Qi''s head. He said that man was actually just a skeleton, and the clothes outside were broken. It looked very scary.


    Brother Bao didn''t expect anyone to hang here. With a straight cry, he fainted.


    Tang Qi looked around. The wall was very smooth and couldn''t go up at all. He took off the belt from brother Bao''s body, joined with his own, threw it hard, fastened the ankle of the skeleton, and directly hooked him off.


    The rope used for hanging had long been corrupted. It was easy to be pulled down and fell to the ground. The bones were broken in several places, but it was still human. Tang Qi looked at the man''s skeleton and sighed.


    Is there no way to commit suicide here? He searched the clothes and found a piece of paper.


    It''s the kind of oil paper for packaging biscuits. It''s estimated that if it weren''t for this quality paper, it would have been rotten. There''s a small photo below, which is already blurred.


    Tang Qi looked at it with his mobile phone. The font on it was messy and written in blood. It was full of hatred and helplessness

 Chapter 812

    It reads: "I heard people say that I was trapped and died here, and the things were stolen by bitches. I hate her to the bone. If someone can find me here, please help me take revenge. Take back the white coral. This person is Wang Lingjuan."


    Tang Qi looked at the face on the photo carefully and was surprised!


    He stood up and said, "no! It''s going to be bad!"


    The original figure is as like as two peas of the same face he had released.


    At this time, Ye Lan''s surprised voice came from above: "Tang Qi!" and then there was no sound.


    Tang Qifei quickly grabbed the unconscious brother Bao and walked up, and the mechanism above heard the sound of closing. He saw that he was going to be trapped here and couldn''t get out!


    At this time, juan''er''s sharp laughter came from above: "it seems that once you find it! Ha ha, there''s no way but to kill you! Save you from going out and talking nonsense?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Juan''er said, "I''m a murderer, jade snake spirit. It''s a pity that my mother has come now. Few people remember me."


    "Jade snake spirit?" Tang Qi thought for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that he had asked master Qin in order to know himself and the enemy when he fought with Duan Jiu. The old man told Tang Qi that more than ten years ago, Su Hai had a very powerful female thief who hated Duan Jiu. If you can find her, you may cooperate to kill Duan Jiu.


    This jade snake spirit looks very good, but she is vicious and mean. Many people died in her gentle village. She has always lived by stealing all kinds of antiques. The police have been wanted for several years, but she has never been successful. It is said that she was killed by someone for the last time. For a long time, this person has been gradually forgotten by people.


    Tang Qi said, "they are all dead. What else to say?"


    Old Qin smiled and said, "because I feel very sorry, this woman and Duan Jiu are incompatible!"


    It seems that the two had worked together to find a good thing. It is said that it was a valuable jade bracelet, but Duan Jiu killed her at the critical moment. He took the thing and changed a lot of money. Finally, he knew that the woman didn''t die. Since then, Duan Jiu had a grudge with her, and she also took revenge on Duan Jiu, but both failed. Later, Duan Jiu was relieved to know that she was dead.


    "Hehe, the person who has a grudge against Duan Jiu must be our friend? Don''t say that, sir. Besides, she''s dead."


    Last time he finished talking about this woman, he never heard the name of the jade snake spirit again. Unexpectedly, he met her here! When I first saw this woman, I only saw her at the age of twenty-six or fifty-six. But if I think about it, this woman must be at least about forty years old. She can''t maintain it so well?!


    Tang Qi has no time to think more now. He tries his best to rush up and get out of danger! He grabbed the edge of the cave and was about to go up, but saw a flash in front of him. A knife poked Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi hurried to hide behind. The other party''s knife kept flying and wanted to stab Tang Qi to death.


    "Don''t blame me, Tang Qi. If I hadn''t killed you, you would have killed me. My identity can''t be exposed." she said again. Although Tang Qi hid from her knife and wasn''t stabbed, a large piece of his sleeve was cut off. She seems to be really going to kill herself.


    Tang Qi said, "we have released you just now. Why did you come back?"


    "Because my things are still down there, I must find them!"


    "Coral? But no, there''s nothing down there."


    The woman didn''t believe it at all: "I don''t believe it. I killed you first, and then I slowly found it. This man hasn''t gone out for ten years. Who else can there be if he doesn''t take it away?" she said and stabbed again


    Tang Qi saw that the floor had begun to merge slowly. If she forced me back directly, wouldn''t I be trapped here like the guy hanging below? Tang Qi is very nervous and doesn''t know how ye LAN is. If she''s all right, she must help herself. It can be seen that she''s unlucky.


    But it''s not easy for Tang Qi to break out! The other side''s knife is as fast as lightning. If Tang Qi wants to rush over, he knows he must suffer a great loss. The more anxious he is, the happier he sees the merging speed of that door. Seeing that there was less than two feet left, Tang Qi''s cold sweat was pouring out. He had not encountered such a dangerous time for a long time!


    He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, the leopard brother beside him moved, and then he woke up vaguely. He didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t know what was going on when he saw that he was about to be locked up, so he rushed out and crashed out quickly.


    "Ah, don''t close the door. I haven''t gone out yet!"


    Tang Qi hurried to catch him: "stop! It''s too dangerous outside! Someone will kill you!"


    This guy doesn''t listen to Tang Qi at all. You don''t want me to go out. I don''t know you? Juan''er was supposed to deal with Tang Qi alone. She didn''t expect anyone else. In addition, the light below was dim and she couldn''t see the situation clearly, so she saw a shadow come out and thought it was Tang Qi, so she stabbed the knife directly. Brother Bao screamed with fear when he saw the flash of the knife. Then he was stabbed by the blade on his shoulder, although he had tried his best to avoid it. Blood splashed and fell down in pain.


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to jump up. He grabbed brother Bao''s collar and jumped. At this time, the floor was wiped! He closed it directly. Brother Bao screamed, "my feet!" it turned out that he was too worried just now, so Tang Qi didn''t notice that one of his feet didn''t come out in time. He directly fastened his heel and couldn''t move at all.


    Tang Qi pulled hard and caught the man! His shoes fell directly on the ground, holding his shoulder and constantly twitching, loudly cursed the woman. Tang Qi''s eyes looked around and didn''t see Ye Lan''s trace. Was something wrong? At this time, juan''er had jumped over, waved her knife and aimed at their direction.


    "You must die! Do you know?"


    "Bitch! How dare you treat me like this? Didn''t you go and look back? You must kill me?" brother Bao shouted.


    Juan''er went on to assassinate Tang Qi and brother Bao without saying a word, but now Tang Qi has no constraints. He pushed away brother Bao, a useless guy, and fought with juan''er. Her figure is very flexible and her strength is also very strong. If someone else, it is estimated that she would be dead at this time. But her opponent was Tang Qi, which was unlucky. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist without much effort. When she broke it with force, her bones made bursts of brittle noise and broke directly.


    The knife also fell to the ground and was kicked aside by Tang Qi. Then she stretched out her hand and nodded at juan''er''s arrow and the center of her eyebrows. She was also paralyzed by electricity and sat on the ground, panting constantly.


    Brother Bao still pointed to the woman and cursed loudly, but the woman ignored it and spat.


    "People like garbage, I don''t bother to talk to you!"


    "What did you say, smelly woman? Why did you kill me several times?"


    Tang Qi said, "stop arguing, juan''er. Where did you get my woman Ye Lan?"


    Juan''er snorted, "don''t worry, I didn''t kill her. I slept well in the living room outside."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard that he ran out quickly, he did see Ye Lan lying there well and didn''t seem to be hurt, because just now she had been concerned about juan''er for fear that she might have something wrong, so juan''er knocked her unconscious, but think about it, she still didn''t do it. She had killed many people. Let the woman go for the time being. Ye Lan was so lucky to get back a life.


    But she was charmed by juan''er''s characteristic ecstasy, so she didn''t wake up for the time being. Juan''er has struggled to stand up and go out at this time. The leopard brother is constantly shouting. Juan''er kicked him out with an irritable foot.


    "Shut up, I''m so bored!"


    Tang Qi looked at juan''er and said, "are you the one who killed that man?"


    Juan''er nodded: "Yes, but he is not an innocent person. I almost died because I wanted to get the coral several times, so the coral was mine, but he refused to die. I can only kill him. I can''t blame me! I have given up. Who thought I found the news of coral after many years. Of course, I can''t miss it."


    "As I said, the coral is not below."


    "Impossible! You must have been looking for it carelessly!"


    "I tell you the truth, if there are treasures around, I will feel it, but there is no such feeling, which means there is really no coral below. Maybe he has thrown the coral into the dirty water and flowed out with the water."


    Ten years have passed. Who knows where these corals will be washed by water?


    Juan''er leaned against the door frame with a disappointed face: "it should be like this!"


    Tang Qi said, "did you find situ bang?"


    "So what!" said juan''er, biting her teeth.


    At that time, the jade snake spirit cooperated with an accomplice to steal tombs and treasures. The last time she was injured.


    "I found a bottle underground and wanted to take it out, but it was full of poison gas. I was seriously injured and the area of the tunnel was very small, so I couldn''t get it out at all. So I didn''t catch the coral inside. I rushed out at that time, but I got seriously ill and almost died because of the influence of the poison gas."


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of the underground mechanism. At that time, he wondered why he only took the coral and didn''t move the bottle, because it was a last resort. Now they were all connected.

 Chapter 813

    Tang Qi said, "the person who works with you, doesn''t care about you?"


    The jade snake spirit sneered: "no, he cares about me, but between the lines is asking me where that thing is. Of course I can''t tell him."


    At that time, her legs had completely festered, and there were many wounds on her body. All of them were marks of being accidentally injured during tomb theft. She was very painful, but the man didn''t care about her life or death. On the surface, he came every day, but he just wanted to know where the coral was.


    At that time, the jade snake essence was very sad, because she liked this person very much. The person who wanted to spend his life also thought about washing his hands for him, but the other party always only cared about how much value she could get, and didn''t care about her life or death.


    Jade snake essence Road: "At that time, there was poison on my body. The doctor specifically told me not to eat fish, but he cared about me. He brought me fish soup every day. Either he didn''t care about me at all, didn''t know the doctor''s instructions, or he deliberately wanted to kill me! Fortunately, I pretended to be unconscious, and he couldn''t catch me and ask the whereabouts of the coral."


    Tang Qi said, "how did you think of finding situ Bang later?"


    "Well, because I told him, why don''t we ask him about the value of this coral? If it''s worthless at all, won''t it be over? When we find an underground middleman, they will not only laugh at us, but may also think we''ve delayed their time and kill us directly."


    The man believed the jade snake essence, so he went to situ Bang''s house with the jade snake essence.


    "But there was only one person situ Bang saw at that time."


    "Well, that knows me."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "ah! Because it''s him!"


    Coral sneered: "how could I let him come into contact with this coral? I said I would check it myself, because I heard that there was a secret road in the villa and had long thought about how to deal with it." Her original intention was to take the coral directly and let him wait outside, escape from the secret way and escape. Of course, he didn''t want to let her go and hide in the villa.


    She disguised herself and asked situ Bang to see the value of the coral, asking for $5 million. Who knows, he agreed at once. It can be seen that the value of the coral must be very high. She was very happy. When he called to get the check, the woman left. She hid in through the secret passage, but the man followed up, beat her to the ground and took the coral.


    "My leg was injured at that time, which was very painful, but he completely ignored it and hit me in the leg. It was clear that he didn''t want me to live, so he deserved to die in the end!" she sneered.


    Tang Qi said to himself, you two are more ruthless and more vicious. Now it seems that you are a perfect match.


    The jade snake spirit said, "originally, he had secretly investigated the secret way for a long time and wanted to throw me here and escape by himself, but the way was a foot high and the devil was a foot high. In order to prevent accidents, I had added a layer of cement barrier in the secret way in advance. He couldn''t get out himself, so I closed the secret way and let him die in it with the coral!"


    At this time, situ Bang came downstairs. She had to run away and hid in this place for nearly a year.


    "One year!" Tang Qi said in shock, "you''ve been hiding here for so long!"


    "I can''t help it. I was injured in my leg at that time. In addition, situ Bang found that the person who gave him the treasure was gone, so he blocked the surrounding roads and transferred the monitoring. I couldn''t go at all. So I had to hide in the ceiling or the washroom. Fortunately, there were few people here and there was a big place, so I wasn''t found."


    She was afraid to avoid every day. At the beginning, she dared not go out to eat almost every day, and had to endure when her wound was inflamed. Because of this, her ability could not go back. She could only be a little better than ordinary people. Fortunately, later, situ Bang felt that there was something wrong in this place and did not dare to stay here. A year later, he died Her guard gradually relaxed, so she felt relieved and left here.


    She once went down to look for coral, but she didn''t find coral. The man couldn''t find a way out below and had to die, so she finally committed suicide. She also felt frustrated and finally gave up and left here.


    "I''ve been here for a year! Of course I don''t want to go back. It''s really painful! I can''t imagine how I came here before, so I feel uncomfortable when I think of coral, so I don''t want to find it."


    Tang Qi smiled: "but you finally came back."


    Juan''er said, "yes, I didn''t want to continue doing these things at all. I forgot about coral. But fate still arranged that I can only come back." she has made up her mind not to contact this place and find someone who is good to herself to marry. Who knows that she is still ill fated. When she meets one, it''s the same, and when she meets the second man, it''s the same!


    Although she is more than 40 years old, she is still very young and beautiful. Coupled with her romantic nature, she is very popular with men. She found the most handsome and talkative among her suitors, that big tiger. She wanted to spend two years with him, and she tolerated doing something sneaky. Who knows that he found this place again!


    "Of course I don''t want to, but he always told me that as long as he found this thing, he can wash his hands and take me abroad for fun. I was moved at that time. Who knows that I should have encountered such a result!" she sighed.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, and didn''t know how to comfort the woman, because she was kind to the man, got the result of being used, and almost killed her.


    "Ah! By the way, where''s the big tiger?" Tang Qi had been concerned about the safety of these people just now. I forgot that the tiger was tied and thrown under the sofa. Now I remember.


    "Hum! Such a person wasted my deep love for him and killed him directly. It saved me looking in the eye!"


    Tang Qi sighed. This was not the result he wanted to make. He wanted to put him in prison. Who knows, he still let him die quietly.


    The woman stood up and said, "I didn''t lie. I really didn''t get coral."


    Tang Qi said, "I know, otherwise you won''t come back."


    "Yes, I thought at first that I didn''t want it anyway. I just gave it up. But I didn''t want the coral to be taken away. Of course, you didn''t want to take away the thing that almost killed me without any effort, so I finally came back! You have to kill all the people who touched the coral!"


    "But there''s really nothing below. I think maybe this man knows he can''t live, and it''s not necessarily that he chews the coral. He won''t let anyone get it. It''s estimated that he is the same as he imagined."


    Juan''er thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, nine times out of ten it will end like this. Well, anyway, I didn''t succeed in killing you for the second time. Just give me an end!" she said, closing her eyes and waiting to die.


    But Tang Qi said, "you go. Just leave here."


    "Why?" she said in surprise, "you didn''t catch me or kill me?"


    "What I care about is only my Ye Lan. As for others, I don''t care. Besides, the big tiger is despicable and shameless. He not only betrayed you, but also has done a lot of bad things. So kill if you want to kill, but I''ll call the police to explain the truth. Whether they can catch you depends on your ability."


    Juan''er didn''t speak for a long time. She kept staring at Tang Qi and was a little skeptical.


    "You don''t believe me. Hurry up. I''ll call the police."


    Juan''er bit her lips and said, "well, since you have said so, I''ll give you a face. But how can I thank you for doing such a good thing to me?"


    "No, just live well by yourself."


    Juan''er''s water eyes looked at Tang Qi and her fingers gently swept Tang Qi''s chin: "why don''t we communicate? I think you''re very good. If you can help me and leave a smart child, I''ll have hope for the rest of my life. Are you willing to give me this opportunity to help?"


    Tang Qi was so frightened that he took several steps back, waved his hand and said, "no! I''ll forget it." he didn''t want to hear someone talk about adultery for the first time!


    Juan''er giggled: "it scares you. You don''t suffer with a beauty like me. Why can''t you reach a great harmony in life with me?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no! Ye Lan outside is a jealous woman. She usually makes me kneel on the washboard when she sees me and girls say more words. If I really live in harmony with you, I don''t think I can live in harmony with her all my life."


    Juan''er had a good impression of Ye Lan. After hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, she nodded: "well, this woman is kind to me, and I don''t want her to suffer all her life. Have a good life with her. Even if coral is gone, you can leave here quickly." she said and walked out of the door. It soon disappeared.


    When she left, Tang Qi kicked brother Bao in the stomach.


    He suddenly woke up: "ah! What''s going on?"


    "She''s gone. Please call the police. She just killed the tiger. Call the police and catch people. I''m leaving." Tang Qi said.


    Brother Bao was so scared that he almost fainted again: "ah! Did she really kill?"


    "What did I lie to you for? I''m leaving. I don''t want to see you anymore." Tang Qi went out with Ye Lan in his arms.


    Brother Bao was too frightened. He wanted to call the police, but he was worried that if situ Bang knew about it, he would have to investigate his responsibility. In order to find a secret way, he took away all his colleagues who were guarding here with him and cheated them home. Only he was responsible. He didn''t want to die. He simply threw the body of the big tiger under his spell, Just pretend it didn''t happen.

 Chapter 814

    Tang Qi walked on the road with Ye Lan on his back. Her body was soft and light. She stood on a hillside. Tang Qi had a whim and felt out a camera to take a picture of himself and Ye Lan, but just took out his mobile phone, and a small hand behind him grabbed his mobile phone back.


    "Don''t take photos, I don''t want to." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "it scared me. So you''re all right?"


    Ye Lan jumped down from Tang Qi: "I''m fine. Are you disappointed? I woke up long ago, but I don''t want to disturb you."


    "My good thing?"


    "Yes, don''t you want to make a great harmony of life with that juan''er?"


    Tang Qi smiled. It turned out that she had listened to what he had just said with juan''er. wait! So did he hear me say she was jealous? No! Sure enough, Ye Lan''s hand grabbed her ear, looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said, "do you feel guilty? If there''s anything, just say it quickly. Take the time to apologize and I''ll forgive you. Otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    "I was wrong. I couldn''t help it at that time, otherwise I would have done that thing with that woman. Aren''t I sorry for you?"


    Ye Lan spat: "don''t talk so nice. I don''t care about your affair with her."


    "Come on, if I do, I have a good one?"


    "No kidding, I don''t mind if you let them go like this, but you really don''t want that coral?"


    Tang Qi pondered, "I don''t have to, but it''s a pity to throw it there, but I didn''t find anything in the secret way below. Nine times out of ten it was what I thought."


    The coral was chewed by him and swallowed directly into his stomach. It would have been broken in ten years. Nine times out of ten, there is no hope.


    Ye Lan didn''t believe it: "I always think this man didn''t find coral. Because of the man''s message, isn''t there a problem now?"


    Tang Qi recalled the man''s message, saying that people were trapped here and things were stolen by bitches, indicating that the thing was not there, because he had decided to kill himself at that time, so there was no need to lie.


    "Has something been taken away by someone else?" she said curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really possible, because although not everyone knows the mechanism, it''s not too tight. Maybe someone saw it long ago and took the coral in the dark. That person can''t see the other person''s appearance, so he thinks it''s juan''er who took it away."


    Those who can do it must be those who existed in this villa ten years ago. Just find out the list and rule it out one by one.


    Ye Lan clapped her hands: "it''s possible. As long as you find this person, you can get the coral back! But will he resign directly?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After all these years, coral hasn''t appeared in the market. Let''s find it first. But what about this list? It''s very complicated."


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll help you find it." she took out her mobile phone and called Ye Yao to ask her to pass a copy of the employment list of situ bang from ten years ago to now.


    Tang Qi looked at her in surprise. Can''t he even find such things? It''s really great.


    Ye Lan hung up and said, "don''t worry! Our intelligence network is quite powerful. Besides, situ Bang is not an ordinary person. He has been watched by many people, so his information is quite comprehensive."


    "Yes, well, we''ll wait for the news." Tang Qi said, but he was still very worried, because Louis had returned to suhai to make waves. He was afraid that this guy would bully Mickey and Zhong Yaxin while he was no longer.


    Ye Lan seems to know Tang Qi''s worry. She pulls up his hand and puts an envelope on his hand. Tang Qi YILENG takes it out and looks at it. There is a plane ticket back to suhai. The time is tonight.


    "I know you must be in a hurry to go back, so you''re ready."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you! I know you will help me think of this. What a beautiful woman. Come on, let me kiss to show my gratitude." he said, clasping her slender waist with his hands, and then his lips close to Ye Lan''s cherry lips.


    Ye Lan smiled and pushed away Tang Qi''s square face, showing her mobile phone in front of Tang Qi: "don''t make trouble first, come and have a look. These lists come out and rule them out one by one!"


    Tang Qi said, "I haven''t seen them yet. How can I rule them out?"


    "Well, among those men ten years ago, if they were men, they would be found, so I think the person who robbed that thing at that time would be a woman. Moreover, her hand must be very flexible and she won''t be old, so I locked in a girl whose body, appearance and voice are similar to hers before the age of 40."


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "good, good, and then, what did you find?"


    Ye Lan sneered across the screen, "then I found this man. Do you know him?"


    Tang Qi took the mobile phone and saw that there was a lady on it. She was petite and looked very ordinary, but if she looked at her back, she was indeed a little similar to that juan''er.


    He pondered, "it seems a little interesting." the woman was wearing a very luxurious cheongsam, which was decorated with a lot of emerald diamonds, and the buttons were made of small pearls, which was very exquisite and gorgeous. She used to be an employee of situ Bang''s family, but now she is a famous jewelry designer of Su Hai.


    "Her name is Lin Mei. Now she is a very rich and powerful woman."


    "But I haven''t heard of her in suhai."


    "Well, because most of her are in Hong Kong and only recently returned to suhai. It is said that she is a very smart girl. She used to help situ Bang give advice and get a lot of benefits, so situ Bang likes her very much. Later, she went to school to learn jewelry design, and situ Bang gave her a million start-up funds."


    Tang Qi nodded: "such a woman is the most terrible."


    A woman is not only beautiful, but also whether a man is willing to approach her. The most important thing is that her character and mind can decide whether she can stay in each other''s mind for a long time. Although the woman looks ordinary, she is obviously a very smart person. Only she can do it quietly and see what the visitor is doing with coral. Then I found the secret way to steal the coral.


    But for some reason, she didn''t sell the coral.


    "If she had sold the coral, she would have run away. She wouldn''t have become a small jewelry designer after so many years of struggle."


    "Yes, let''s go back to suhai to solve the problem, and then get the coral back."


    "Well." Ye Lan nodded, "this woman is really terrible."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have long known that women are not easy to mess with. All women are born actors. If you don''t pay attention a little, you may suffer."


    Ye Lan smiled and Tang Qi had deep feelings! Indeed, if not for this time, brother Bao rushed up impulsively and inadvertently saved his life, otherwise, Tang Qi would be the one who died. Although he didn''t kill juan''er because of this, he also increased 120 guard against women. It''s really great!


    The two men finished handling the affairs here. They went to see captain Lin once and told them about the affairs here.


    Captain Lin knew that there was another thing about a wanted man who was wanted ten years ago.


    Tang Qi said, "this woman is no different from ordinary people now. You don''t have to take it seriously if you catch her or if you can''t catch her."


    "That won''t work! What if she continues to hurt people?"


    "No! Unless she meets a handsome man and starts making mistakes again, otherwise it''s not very likely." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Captain Lin thought that if the woman couldn''t be caught, she must be interrogated. At this time, juan''er had already run away. Because situ Bang''s lawyer is very powerful, he can only be detained for 24 hours, so he will be released soon. But when he came out, he saw captain Lin waiting for him outside.


    Situ Bang sneered angrily, "what''s the matter? You''re uncomfortable when you see me coming out, so you want to continue throwing me in to hurt me?"


    "No," Captain Lin said seriously, "because two bodies were found in your former villa, I hope you will investigate with us. Please don''t go back for the time being."


    "What are you talking about?" situ Bang said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re clearly framing!"


    "Don''t you know the tunnel in your house? It''s estimated that we still have a lot of things to deal with."


    "What did you say?" situ bang was shocked because he didn''t know anything about it. But Captain Lin, whether he knew it or not, just caught it back.


    Situ Bang hated Tang Qi deeply and said coldly, "I know you have a good relationship with Tang Qi. I didn''t expect you to do such favoritism and bending the law for him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you think I can throw those bodies into your house and plant you? The brother leopard who kept the villa in your house has all been found."


    At the beginning, this guy wanted to hide it. As a result, Captain Lin found it directly. He was so scared that he recruited them all. If he had told situ Bang directly, he might not have done so. It would be pulling him back.

 Chapter 815

    Tang Qi and Ye Lan finished all the things here and returned to suhai. They were speechless all the way. Tang Qi was tired. He leaned against the back of the chair and slept very sweet. His head leaned against Tang Qi''s shoulder from time to time. Ye Lan leaned against Tang Qi and was pressed on her shoulder from time to time. Her lips kissed her cheek.


    Ye Lan pushed Tang Qi hard and made him straighten up and sit on the seat. After a while, Tang Qi leaned on her shoulder again, and his mouth was still muttering: "come on, baby, kiss."


    Ye Lan said, "don''t make trouble, Tang Qi, can''t you sit well? Otherwise I''ll be really rude." but Tang Qi kept on. He simply put his hands around Tang Qi''s shoulder and took another bite.


    Ye Lan spat, "I really don''t know whether you are asleep or not?"


    Tang Qi opened his eyes with a smile. Just about to say something, he suddenly saw a stewardess in a red skirt, Tingting, coming. This woman looks good, her figure is also very slim, her skin is white and delicate, and her round face is very cute.


    Tang Qi said, "nice woman."


    "You really talk like a hooligan." Ye Lan spat.


    "Because I''m sleepy and don''t know what I''m talking about," he yawned.


    The stewardess squatted next to Tang Qi and whispered, "are you Mr. Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Qi has recovered his spirit. Ye Lan pinched him and said, "damn you, I was pretending to sleep just now!


    The stewardess said at this time, "a guest in economy class said he knew you and hoped you would come and see him."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really strange. If he knew me, he would come to me. Why do I have to go to him?" he thought that I didn''t tell anyone about Su Hai when I came back. How did this person know?


    "That..." the stewardess said in embarrassment, "his legs are disabled and it''s inconvenient to move, so..."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan were stunned. They didn''t know such a person in their impression. Who''s playing a prank? The two stood up together and followed the stewardess out.


    This is a late night flight, so there is no one in economy class or business class. It''s very empty.


    Tang Qi saw a man sitting in the middle. He couldn''t help but be surprised. This man was a bandit who wanted to kill and rob things in Zhang Qiang''s home.


    He has a scratchy beard and is much thinner than when we met before. Moreover, his legs are extremely slender. It can be seen from his trouser legs that they are two metals. There are no legs. They should be artificial limbs. Tang Qi was kind and soft last time and let him go. The rest of the people were caught. I didn''t expect to meet him here, but I remember that he should be fine last time, Why are their legs broken now? Is it because their employer situ Bang saw that things couldn''t be done, so he killed them?


    can''t! Tang Qi directly denied his guess. If situ Bang saw him, he would kill people and kill people. He wouldn''t keep him alive.


    The man nodded to Tang Qi and motioned him to sit down beside him.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with your leg."


    "Yes! After I was released by you last time, I wanted to go abroad. Who knows, I was caught just a few miles away. They arrested me, tortured me, and gave me my feet with a guillotine... Although I survived, I was basically a waste." he was very insipid, but according to his description, You can also imagine how thrilling the whole process will be. Tang Qi lifted up his trouser legs and saw that metal supports were all below his knees, and his legs were tightly wrapped with gauze. At that time, it should be very painful when he was injured.


    Although Ye Lan was well-informed, she frowned: "who on earth wants to do this to you?"


    Tang Qi saw the strange look in the man''s eyes and said, "she''s my wife. Just don''t worry about it."


    "Oh, another wife? The last one seems to be higher." the man saw Lin Yingying last time and thought they were a family. Now he saw another beautiful girl, so he said another word casually. Before Tang Qi could stop him from talking, Ye Lan stepped on Tang Qi''s instep.


    "Yes! I''m short. I''m sorry!"


    "I didn''t say that. Why did you step on me?" Tang qihum shouted.


    The man said, "sorry, I said it casually, but it looks more spicy... No, it''s more lively."


    "It''s not important. You''d better talk about your business." Tang Qixin said. It''s all hurt like this. You still joke with me. You really can''t refuse!


    The man nodded. He told Tang Qi that he was knocked unconscious by a stick and thrown into the car. He was transported in the car for a long time, and then thrown into a broken room. All the doors and windows of the house were sealed by iron fences, and there were wood buckles outside. He kept shouting for help. But no one paid any attention.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t know where you are?"


    "Yes. I''m tied with ropes. The light is dim. I don''t know where it is."


    "And then?"


    "Then someone came, wearing a mask, came in to stop vomiting and began to hit me."


    The man didn''t ask anything. He beat him directly. He wanted to struggle, but his accomplice caught him and pressed him on the ground. Then the man repressed his voice and asked him where that thing was.


    "I asked him what he really was, and I didn''t know what he wanted to know. But they said I pretended to be stupid, and then I beat him. I knew in my heart that I might be dead. I didn''t say a word, and then my legs were clamped... I fainted at that time. I didn''t know everything. When I woke up, I found that I was in the hospital. The people in the hospital said that a woman sent me here and took me away The hospital fee and the money for installing the metal support paid for me. I don''t know what''s going on, and I''m gone looking for her. "


    Ye Lan bit her lips and said, "could it be that she recognized the wrong person and found you were not, so she threw it out."


    "I don''t know, because I''m still confused. I wanted Su Hai to find Tang Qi. Who knows I saw you at the airport, so I''m very happy to talk to you about it. Fortunately, you still remember me and come to talk." the stewardess saw that he looked very pitiful, so she agreed, and told Tang Qi.


    "I''m sorry for my inconvenience. I can''t find you by myself."


    "It''s nothing." Ye Lan said hurriedly, "do you still hurt now?"


    The man shook his head: "I don''t have anything. In fact, I sometimes think that I''ve been doing such a bad thing. Killing people and setting fire is not that I haven''t done it. I deserve it, so there''s no need to find the murderer for revenge. But I still need to find out what''s going on. I can''t be confused and cut off my legs."


    Tang Qi looked at the high quality of the bracket on his leg. It was imported from abroad and cost a lot of money. As far as he knew, if you want to install such a thing, you have to wait a few months even in line. Many people have been unable to install it for more than half a year. But the other party arranged everything in such a fast time. He must not be a person with a general relationship with him, but he saved people and didn''t show up. It''s really strange.


    Ye Lan said, "this person knows you. Should it be someone you know?"


    "I really don''t know! When she left, she gave me four million yuan in my bank card. She said that it was this time that had bothered me. Sorry, let me stop investigating, but I can''t be beaten for no reason. I know Tang Qi, you are very smart. Can you help me find this person?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "you are a bandit, and the other party is not afraid. Moreover, he hasn''t come to you before. It should be a recent thing. Is it related to situ bang?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted Zhang Qiang since the day I left. I don''t know how he is now?"


    Tang Qi explained the current situation. Situ Bang is a very treacherous person. Contacting these people and doing bad things are all done by hand, so the police can''t help it. But this time, he always found two new and old bodies from his villa, but it gave him a headache. Can anyone be willing to help take the blame for murder, let alone two! So situ Bang couldn''t get out for the time being.


    Ye Lan thought for a moment and said, "could it be something situ Bang wanted to find? Then someone thought it had fallen into his hand, so he came and wanted to rob it. As a result, he found that the robber organization didn''t succeed, so he let him go?"


    "Then you don''t have to save him. Don''t you think it''s strange that you spent so much money to help him to the hospital?"


    "Also, the only possibility is to know him. I''m sorry."


    Tang Qi asked the man what the woman looked like; "You haven''t seen her, but the medical staff have seen her. They should know what she looks like."


    "Well... Just tell me that I''m small and not very good-looking, but my voice is soft."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan shouted, "ah, it''s Lin Mei!" they really had a heart to heart connection. They thought of this woman at once. The man was also surprised to hear Lin Mei''s name.


    "If it''s Lin Mei, I know her!" the man said: "She and I are neighbors. When we were 17 or 18 years old, our parents once engaged us, but I was caught in the bureau because of the fight. Her parents were afraid of finding such a person and being laughed at, so they forced her to withdraw from marriage. They were also afraid of us taking revenge on her, so they moved and haven''t seen her in. My name is Gu Yungang. I don''t believe you can check it Check. " At the mention of Lin Mei, the man''s face showed a painful expression. In fact, he still liked this woman. Although she was not very good-looking, she was smart and considerate since childhood. She cooked good dishes and made clothes. It''s a pity that although she was born poor, she had a high heart. She didn''t like Gu Yungang and was very exclusive of engagement , it''s just that the Gu family has been helping the Lin family, so if they didn''t go in, they might get married.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Lin Mei thought you had found the baby and was going to give it to situ bang. It turned out that it was not. You were also abandoned, so she gave you money to compensate you, but it was inconvenient to see you."


    "Where is Lin Mei?"


    "It''s in suhai. You''re right."


    When he heard that he could see Lin Mei, his mood was a little complicated. After all, he was the one who made him such a person and helped himself. She gave this person so much money. Gu Yungang''s heart is very complex, and an unspeakable feeling rushes to his heart.


    Tang Qi said, "if you come, you will be at ease. Do you know what I mean?"


    Gu Yungang nodded immediately: "I understand!"


    "You may not fully understand that since the other party doesn''t want to meet you, she must break up with you. If you keep pestering, she may be moved to kill her heart."

 Chapter 816

    Gu Yungang is also an adult. Naturally, he understands what Tang Qi is thinking. Feelings are always your love and my wish. He doesn''t owe himself. If he is ashamed, he can get Lin Mei. Tang Qi talked with Ye Lan and Gu Yungang, and then decided to take Gu Yungang back to suhai. Gu Yungang thanked them very much.


    "I will be very grateful to you in the future."


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything. He said the same thing last time, but he never expected Gu Yungang to repay himself.


    After they sit back. Ye lancai said to Tang Qi, "I can''t imagine that you are really kind. You let go of a bandit. I don''t think how many evil things he has done."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not a police officer or a judge. I''m just an antique player. What qualifications do I have to arrest people? Besides, I''ve told the police about him. It''s none of my business if these people can''t be caught."


    Ye Lan chuckled; "Now Gu Yungang is a man, so are you. If she is a beautiful woman, will you marry her home directly? I feel you have been fascinated by him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why do you talk like that? Eat men''s vinegar? Come on, I''ll comfort you." he put his arms around her shoulder, kissed her cheek, and was pushed aside by Ye Lan.


    "If you move around, I''ll kill you!"


    They were stunned, because this sentence was not said by Ye Lan, but by a woman behind them.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that she was a woman of about 40. She looked very good, but she thought she was old, so she felt a little beautiful. Her figure was not as good as before. Her high-grade suit was tight and almost jumped out the fat inside.


    Her body is also full of jewels and diamonds. She looks rich. Her face was very ugly at this time, because a man like a childe next to her had been groping on her. Not to eat tofu, but to take off her gem necklace.


    The man was in his twenties and looked good. He was wearing a flowing flower shirt. When he saw that the woman woke up, he was startled and said with a smiling face, "ah, you didn''t sleep?"


    The woman sneered: "do I dare to sleep with you by my side? I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ve been losing things recently. Now it seems so!" the man was not afraid. He snorted and leaned directly against his seat with a look of disappointment.


    The woman smiled and stroked his face with her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy?"


    The man hummed, "I''ve been with you for so long. You can''t get any benefits?"


    "Oh, so it is. So you and I just want to get a necklace?" the woman sneered.


    The man''s hand touched her whole body and thighs: "it''s not like this. I like you."


    Tang Qi turned back with a smile, but Ye Lan was still peeking at her. The corners of her mouth twitched. Could it be that a middle-aged woman had maintained her little white face. There are more and more such things now. It''s shameless!


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, we can arrive in a minute. Don''t look at these two people."


    "No, I want to see. Because I think this woman looks familiar," she whispered.


    Tang Qi glanced at the woman angrily, but he didn''t have any impression. Is it the wife of some chaebol?


    The man said, "you are not good to me at all. Are you tired of me and want me to leave?"


    "That''s really interesting." the woman leaned him against her chest and said, "if I don''t like it, can you take you there? Don''t worry, as long as you do it well for me, don''t say the necklace. I''ll give you what you want."


    But the man leaned lazily and said, "yes, but I don''t know what you can give me."


    The woman came to his ear and whispered a few words. The man was stunned and immediately sat up straight and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, this necklace is for you, but you have to do it well for me. Then I''ll give you a check. If it''s blank, you can write as much as you like." she said, pulling off the necklace around her neck and putting it in his hand. It''s a sapphire emerald necklace. The gemstones are the size of longan and glittering, Below hung a ruby, carved into a heart-shaped pattern, brilliant and very moving.


    Around the flash of light, a very beautiful rainbow shape was formed, and everyone exclaimed in a low voice.


    When the light flashed on her face, Ye Lan whispered, "ah, I remember!"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you think of?"


    When ye Lan was about to speak, the man hugged the woman: "dear, thank you, thank you so much! I will treasure it well. This is a gift you gave me!"


    "Cut! It''s like I haven''t given it to you before. What do you want this thing for? It''s just to exchange money. I know what you think and I''m not angry with you. As long as you do well," the woman smiled.


    The man knew in his heart that a woman of such a big age had a very clever brain, and she simply didn''t hide it.


    He smiled and leaned against the woman''s heart: "I know! I will serve you well."


    The woman kissed the man''s lips with satisfaction, and the man put her leg on his thigh. The two of them are close together like no one else. Tang Qi is going to vomit. Shit! Do these two people have to put on a passionate live broadcast here?


    At this time, the plane had sounded the prompt to land, and the two had to sit down reluctantly.


    Ye Lan said, "I remember who this woman is. She is the widow of Kelly, a jewelry tycoon in Yujing."


    "Widow? His husband is dead?"


    "That''s right. He died about half a month ago. I Kelly is a very successful jewelry merchant. He lived 80 years and has been dealing with jewelry for almost 60 years."


    "Stop! You said he died at the age of eighty?"


    "Yes! The wife he married is 40 years younger than him and has been married to him for 20 years. What I read at that time was the newspaper. It told about his life and specially about the woman. I didn''t expect to meet him here today."


    The woman''s name was Meng Pingping. She was once a famous little singer. As a result, when she was 20 years old, she was liked by the old man. After pursuing for a while, they got married. She thought the old man was ill. She hung up in two years and got all the inheritance. Who knows that he had been procrastinating and refused to die. He didn''t die until he was eighty.


    "Now Meng Pingping has finally got the money, but she is old. Now she can only get compensation by buying a little white face."


    "So it is."


    "Well, I just didn''t expect her to go to suhai. I don''t know where she''s going."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought that there are some scenic spots around suhai. People often go there. It should be fooling around there. But their goal is Su Hai. Is there any goal?


    The plane finally landed. The man and woman left in a hurry without any luggage. Tang Qi and Ye Lan had to wait for Gu Yungang over there, so they came out slowly and never saw them again.


    Tang Qixian called Mickey and knew that her Zhong Yaxin was all right for the time being. They were helping to take care of Yingying, Liu Xiao and others. Everything was normal. He was relieved that Louis had not done anything yet.


    Because Gu Yungang was not familiar with this place, Tang Qi directly introduced him to brother Bao.


    Brother Bao hurried over as soon as he called. Seeing ye LAN around him, he smiled and said, "master, I haven''t changed this time."


    Because every time the Master goes out and comes back, he takes a beautiful woman as the teacher''s mother, but this time he is still Ye Lan, so he is also very surprised.


    Ye Lan blushed and kicked him: "what are you talking about, smelly boy? Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    They are familiar with each other, so there is no taboo.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t make trouble. You help him find a better hotel. His legs and feet are inconvenient, so the floor should not be high."


    Brother Bao agreed: "don''t worry, boss! It''s easy to make him satisfied!"


    Gu Yungang hurriedly asked, "I don''t know when I can see her?"


    "It''s not difficult to see Lin Mei, because Mickey and others are related to the jewelry business. It''s easy to find her, but are you sure you want to see her with such honor?" Tang Qixiao said.


    "But I..."


    "Take good care of it first. At least you can stand up and send her flowers."


    Gu Yungang looked at his legs and had to be silent.


    Tang Qiyou explained a few words to brother Bao, and then left with Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan said, "you are so smart that you can temporarily stabilize him with such an excuse?"


    "Of course, I can''t let them meet for the time being."


    These two people are old lovers. They won''t say anything serious when they meet, but Tang Qi wants to find white coral, which is more important, so we can''t waste time.


    Tang Qi said, "I will arrange my meeting with her very naturally."


    "What if she doesn''t admit it, refuses to return it, or wants to kill you?"


    Tang Qi said, "then I''ll torture her, tiger stool, chili water..."


    "Forget it! You are so soft hearted to a heinous robber, not to mention her?"


    As they were talking, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Xu Wei''s phone.


    This is not surprising. Brother Bao has a good relationship with Xu Wei. Tang Qiyi came back. Naturally, she was the first person to tell.

 Chapter 817

    Ye Lan took a look at his mobile phone: "well, tell your children about their affair. I have to prepare."


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Qi was stunned.


    Ye Lan knocked on Qiao Tangqi''s forehead: "what''s your memory? Have you forgotten that we''re going to Qingming mountain? Eagle eye hasn''t been caught yet!"


    Tang Qi smiled and really forgot. Fortunately, Ye Lan still remembered it.


    He answered the phone. Sure enough, Xu Wei said in surprise, "are you back? I miss you so much. Come and have a look. I''m trying to sort out the accounts for you during this period. In addition, I made you lion head and spareribs soup. Do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat you." Tang Qi whispered, with infinite tenderness in his words.


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "come here and I''ll give you something to eat."


    Tang Qi hung up the phone with a smile. He looked up and saw Ye Lan looking at himself with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Are you jealous again?"


    "Bah! I was thinking, how many sweet words do you have to say in the future after you have found so many girls?"


    "As long as it''s from my heart, there''s no problem. Like the men and women on the plane just now, I''m afraid I can''t cope with one."


    Thinking of the couple, Ye Lan is also uncomfortable. It''s really cheap for a man to sell his self-esteem to be a duck.


    The two separated on the way. Tang Qi went to Tangmen antiques and didn''t come for a while. I don''t know if Xu Wei is fat?


    Because she did not buy what gift for her, so Tang bought a suit of high grade clothes at the passing shop, and perfume, and bought some gifts to Niutian.


    As soon as he arrived at the antique shop with the gift, he immediately returned, because there were guests in it, and he had just seen the guest!


    It''s the little white face who hooked up with Meng Pingping on the plane. He''s selling the string of gem necklaces. Xu Wei is looking at it carefully with a magnifying glass. He''s also surrounded by hired teachers.


    Tang Qi said to himself, what a coincidence. Did you come here? As soon as the front foot got the gem, the back foot came to be money. Is this the case for lack of money? At this time, Xu Wei was still working hard. Looking carefully at the past, her eyelashes were really long. They flickered gently like fans. Her skin was delicate and white, and her red lips were like petals. They were really beautiful.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. My wife really looked better and better. She quickly sent him away. I''ll have a good look.


    At this time, the little white face smiled and said, "what have you been looking at? I won''t lie to you!"


    "This is the rule. I''m sorry." Xu Wei lowered her head and continued to look at the gemstones. Her waterfall hair hung on her shoulder, especially soft and fragrant.


    "Little girl, your hands are really beautiful." he saw that Xu Wei was beautiful, so he always wanted to seduce her with language. And want to pull her little hand.


    Xu Wei was ignorant and completely unaware of his color center. She just saw his hand stretched out and hurriedly stepped back: "don''t stretch out. If you break the gem and have defects, I''ll deduct money for you."


    The man was startled and quickly retracted his hand.


    At this time, the teacher Fu in the shop smiled; "A big man naturally won''t bring such jewelry. Is it your mother''s?"


    "Well, my grandmother gave it to me, my family heirloom. What are you doing with so much nonsense? Give me the money quickly!"


    Tang Qi thought that Meng Pingping would kill you if he knew you dared to call her that.


    "Give me the money quickly. I think it can sell for at least eight million?"


    The old man smiled and shook his head. "This necklace is very precious to you, but it can''t be for us."


    "What do you mean?" the man frowned.


    Xu Wei then put the gem necklace on the counter and said, "Sir, this gem is a semi genuine."


    "What is half true?" the man frowned. "Are you kidding me?"


    "The so-called half truth is that the platinum chain here is true, but the gem is fake. If you want to sell, we can only give you the price of a platinum net chain, but we won''t accept the gem."


    The man shouted quickly, "no! She is the wife of a jeweler. How can she sell fake goods!"


    "This kind of stone is called zircon. It''s something that street girls like to wear. It''s worthless. Although it''s shiny, it can''t be regarded as jewelry, and it can be used for decoration." the old man on one side laughed.


    "How could it be!" the man still couldn''t believe it and kept muttering to himself, "is she kidding me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to other stores to inquire, because the technology of counterfeiting is too general."


    "That''s unreasonable! Then how much is this platinum chain now?"


    "Well, wait a minute." Xu Wei thought about it with a calculator, and then said, "I can give you almost 5800 yuan, which is the highest price. Do you want to sell it?"


    The man shouted loudly, grabbed the gem necklace and hurried out. He said to himself, is it a white duck after I''ve been with her for so long? It''s not over! See how I get back at you!


    He happened to walk past Tang Qi, but he was so angry that he didn''t mean to see anyone around him.


    As soon as Xu Wei looked up and saw Tang Qi coming back, she rushed out in surprise and grabbed his hand: "how did you come back so soon?" she looked at Tang Qi carefully for fear that he might get hurt or have other problems. Fortunately, everything was all right.


    "Don''t you think I came back early? I''ll go out first." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be angry with me. Come in and I''ll show you the account book."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s right. Am I here to see the account books?"


    When the old man saw the boss coming, he said knowingly, "then I''ll go to the fidelity Pavilion first. You''re busy first."


    He went out with a smile.


    As soon as he left, Tang Qi immediately hugged Xu Wei and kissed her.


    Xu Wei was worried about being broken in at first, but she was soon intoxicated with his kiss.


    At first, Tang Qi just wanted to kiss to ease his lovesickness, but later, his kiss became more and more hot, and she was a little uncontrollable. Xu Wei leaned softly against Tang Qi, with crimson cheeks and water in her eyes. Consciousness is a little blurred, and his hands are unconsciously touching Tang Qi''s back. It seems that he wants to get something very much, but he can''t say it.


    Tang Qi gasped, "well, we must restrain ourselves. Otherwise, something will happen."


    "Well? What''s the matter?" she said vaguely.


    Tang Qi tried to pull her away: "you children don''t understand. If the gun goes off, I''m afraid you''ll cry." he turned to calm his breath.


    Although Xu Wei was not a fool, she knew what he meant when she thought about it. She suddenly spat: "I bullied me as soon as I came back. I went to get you vegetables and ignored you."


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, someone came in again. As soon as he looked back, he was still the little white face just now. He was a little annoyed. What''s the matter with this guy? He just pestered us like this?


    Who knows, after the boy came back, he didn''t say a word and looked at Tang Qi directly, still holding the necklace in his hand.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    The man didn''t speak, his mouth opened, and then suddenly a fell upside down in the counter.


    Tang Qi was startled and hurried over. Then he found that two crossbows and arrows were poked on his back. They were blue and purple and fishy. Needless to ask, they must be poisonous.


    "Shit! You can''t die here?" Tang Qi shook him.


    The man gasped with great effort: "Meng Pingping..." he turned his eyes and passed directly.


    Tang Qi sighed, but now he couldn''t eat the lion''s head.


    A little later, Tang Qi and Xu Wei were already sitting in the police station. The guy died like this. They accepted the news here as witnesses.


    He was so familiar to these people that the atmosphere was relaxed. I also sent them a quantity and a box lunch. It''s just ordinary shredded potatoes and fried fish. It''s very unpleasant.


    Xu Wei was a little cold. Although Tang Qi approved his clothes, his voice kept shaking. She''s so scared.


    "I don''t know who this person is, especially for Louis. It''s just a description. There''s something in the sky and nothing under it. Once in a millennium jewelry tycoon, business wizard, handsome prince, super rich, all kinds of praise. Tang Qi''s eyes are always hot.


    Tang Qi said, "shit! I didn''t expect Louis to come too?"


    "Shh!" the horse captain hurriedly covered his mouth: "I said you should be careful when you speak! If someone hears you and wants to sue you, this person is the God of wealth of Su Hai and a big customer of attracting investment!"

 Chapter 818

    Tang Qi sneered: "He''s a fart. He''s just a snake, insect, mouse and ant generation. He''s still rampant! If he''s really good at it, he''ll go to get Li Lanlan''s legacy? I tell you, these foreigners can''t stay abroad, or make some illegal things. They think we don''t know the way and come to deceive us Chinese people. It''s rare that you can believe it. It''s really disappointing for me Look! "


    "Don''t scold me too. I don''t believe he''s useless! Anyway, he''s a VIP now. In addition, it has nothing to do with the death of this little white face. Don''t you want this Louis first. Solve the matter first."


    Xu Wei said, "he doesn''t matter. Meng Pingping does. Since she is an insider, even if she is a witness, she can''t even refuse to come over. Only by asking can we know who killed him."


    "We went to her mansion in suhai and were driven out. She said that she was preparing to discuss major events with the leaders. She said that she and this little white face met occasionally when traveling and didn''t know each other at all."


    Meng Pingping''s attitude is arrogant: "I''m also a woman. I just have normal physiological needs. Find a man to play with. Then he''s dead or alive. Take care of my shit! Remember, don''t come to me because of this, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "What are you talking about?" the policeman was surprised. The woman was too arrogant.


    "Seeing off the guests!" Meng Pingping drove them away without any scruples.


    The horse captain sighed: "that''s it. Now the rich are their ancestors. Besides, she has never seen him since she separated from him at the airport. There is a conclusive video."


    Xu Wei was very angry because she had been bullied by rich people, so she was very sympathetic. She took Tang Qi and let him stand out.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s too difficult now. At that time, in their dialogue, the woman asked the man to do something and gave him a check after success, but only Ye Lan and I heard about it, which can''t be regarded as evidence. Besides, her identity is so special, don''t embarrass captain ma." Xu Wei sat there angrily and sulked.


    Team leader Ma said: "I''m angry. I''ll arrest people as long as there is conclusive evidence, but now... I''m afraid I can''t. In addition, because Louis and Meng Pingping are now in suhai and want to participate in a trade Festival, most of our staff can only be transferred to maintain order, so we don''t know when this case can be solved."


    Xu Wei and Tang Qi can only forget it. The little white face can only die in vain for the time being. They left the police station and sighed together.


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why sigh? Have you been bullied by rich people?"


    "My family came from the countryside. You don''t know. At that time, they were discriminated against. But what I sigh now is not such a person, but this atmosphere. Money is everything?" Tang Qi is now successful and has money he can''t spend all his life. Naturally, there are no people who dare to bully him openly, but he is still concerned about the fate of these anonymous people and hopes to kill such unhealthy tendencies!


    Xu Wei sighed, "it''s true, but it''s useless to say this now. Meng Pingping killed someone, but there''s no way?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not that it''s not time to report. I promise you won''t let her be arrogant. Find a way to get close to this woman."


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "OK, then everything depends on you!"


    "What about you? Won''t you come with me?"


    "I''ll cook for you. The good food I promised to cook for you hasn''t been made yet."


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "I don''t need you to cook for me. Just accompany me."


    "En!" Xu Wei went back and cooked a good dish for Tang Qi. She put the last soup there and sat down. Her heart was that she had changed into the dress Tang Qi gave her. It was light pink. The buttons on it were inlaid with pearls. It looked particularly elegant. Sitting there was like a lily.


    Tang Qi said, "my daughter-in-law will always be so beautiful. Come on, kiss one."


    Xu Wei chuckled, "your daughter-in-law is not just me. You can''t kiss her."


    "Well, good. You look jealous and have the charm of Ye Lan." Tang Qi smiled and hugged her in his arms.


    A meal was very happy. Before leaving, Xu Wei gave Tang Qi a large Insulated Lunch Box: "you can send this soup to Su Linlang by the way."


    "Ah? You are very good with her." Tang Qi was surprised.


    Xu Wei said with a smile: "she went back to her home to live. Mickey has a servant cook at home. She and JUANJUAN cook by herself. She is very busy now. She always eats instant noodles. You send these to let JUANJUAN eat some."


    Although she and Su Linlang haven''t known each other for a long time, they are especially lucky. They both like cross stitch and read novels. In addition, they are gentle people, so they have a common language and become friends all at once. During Tang Qi''s absence, they often meet together.


    "Why, are you surprised that I met her?"


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and said, "of course not! But what''s su Linlang doing?" he helped her solve all things before. He cheated millions from her former mother-in-law''s family. In addition, Chiyang yingzi, an antique left by her father, has converted the money to her. Now she is not a rich man, but also a little rich woman. She is still busy every day?


    "Isn''t JUANJUAN about to get old? She''s going to open a small supermarket at the gate of her daughter''s school. On the one hand, she can take care of her daughter and on the other hand, she can do something. She specially told me not to tell you. Don''t say I said it." she smiled and covered her mouth.


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "well, you all have ideas. I''m so angry."


    "All right! You''re really distressed, aren''t you? Go and see her." Xu Wei pushed him out.


    Before leaving, Tang Qi fell in love with her for a while, and then went to see Su Linlang.


    At this time, it was dark. Su Linlang was cleaning the fallen leaves in the yard. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she immediately stopped with a smile. She is wearing a white skirt and a black apron, which is very elegant and simple.


    Tang Qi said, "this is from Xu Wei. You are so busy now that you don''t have time to cook and sweep the yard. Let me help you find a cleaner?" she handed her the soup pot.


    Su Linlang blushed: "you know?" needless to ask, Xu Wei must have said something.


    "Yes." Tang Qi hugged Su Linlang: "don''t always do things that hurt me."


    "Well, I know."


    Juan Juan is already asleep. Tang Qi and Su Linlang go directly to the bedroom.


    Su Linlang asked how things were going there. Tang Qi simply said something funny and took the thrilling part. She nodded. "You''re so funny every time you go out."


    "Really? I''ll take you next time."


    Su Linlang said with a smile, "don''t coax me. I know you always don''t say the dangerous part. I don''t want to be a drag on you."


    "Don''t say that." Tang Qi went to kiss her cheek.


    The two fell on the bed. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly smiled.


    Su Linlang hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Did I spend my makeup?" she stretched out her hand to get the small mirror around her. Just now Tang Qi came back too suddenly and cleaned there, so he was worried about leaving a bad impression on Tang Qi.


    "No." Tang Qi smiled, put her hand on her lips and kissed, "I think every time I''m with you, I can help me solve a big problem. I don''t know if I can be more accurate this time? I shouldn''t, because you don''t know Meng Pingping."


    Su Linlang was stunned, and then propped up her body: "I know her."


    "Really, how did you know?"


    "She and my father are cousins. Just because she didn''t listen to the family''s persuasion and had to marry an old man, the family broke off relations with her for many years."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed and smiled. Su Linlang was really a magical physique. No matter who he saw, he could be related.


    Su Linlang hurriedly pushed Tang Qi: "Why are you laughing like this? I''m not kidding, I''m telling the truth!"


    "I know, I''m not laughing at you. I think it''s interesting to think of these things." Tang Qi told Meng Pingping about the man. Su Linlang''s smile disappeared after listening to it. This is human life.


    "Although my aunt broke up with my father, she has always been good to me. It''s just that I''ve been married and have a bad life in recent years, so I don''t have the face to contact her, but she''s not bad. She doesn''t have to kill her!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t say she did it, but it must have something to do with her. She doesn''t cooperate at all now, and there''s no way."


    Su Linlang thought for a moment, then sat up and said, "I have a way! We''ll find her tomorrow."


    "What excuse?"


    "Well, I said I took my new boyfriend to meet her. Didn''t she come to suhai already on TV? I said I saw her and missed her very much. I wanted to see her. I took Juan Juan and saved her suspicion."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that''s a good idea. Connecting with her feelings won''t make her feel very abrupt."


    "Well, I''ll call now!" she said, reaching for her cell phone.


    "Forget it! What time is it? You''ll only doubt if you hit her now. Talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, I know." Su Linlang put the phone away. As soon as she looked back, she saw Tang Qi a few centimeters in front of her. She kept staring at herself, and looked like a wolf who had to eat for several days.


    Su Linlang spat: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "guess?"


    "Bah! I went to bed. It''s late."


    "Yes, let''s sleep, dear." Tang Qi pulled up the quilt to cover her and herself.


    "Don''t... Wuwu..."


    Su Linlang soon indulged in his kiss.

 Chapter 819

    The next morning, when JUANJUAN got up, she saw Tang Qi watching TV on the sofa. She screamed in surprise and rushed over.


    "Dad, you''re back!" she was very coquettish, holding Tang Qi''s neck and said, "Dad, I miss you!"


    "Darling, I came to see you."


    "Dad, I have no pocket money. My mother won''t give it to me."


    Tang Qi smiled and took his wallet from his pocket: "no problem, how much?"


    Su Linlang quickly stretched out her head from the kitchen and said, "I''ve said it countless times. Don''t call his father, but I won''t listen. Also, Tang Qi, you''re not allowed to give her money. This little girl has bought chocolate as soon as she has money. What if she eats bad teeth?"


    "Mom, the person you want to marry is not my father. What is it?"


    Tang Qi thumbed up and said, "good! Good performance. I''m your father. But forget the money and don''t eat sugar."


    "Cut! Before she married her mother, she became tracheitis." JUANJUAN pouted her small mouth.


    Tang Qi said: "no way, because your mother is cute and beautiful, I can only listen to her."


    Su Linlang blushed: "you two know nonsense. You don''t eat yet. After dinner, you go to see your aunt."


    She has just called. Meng Pingping is very happy. Although she is rich, she is also very lonely. The people around her come for her family property, and Su Linlang is the one she sees big, so she has feelings.


    She told her the address and had to send a car to pick it up, but Su Linlang refused. She''d better go by herself.


    She handed JUANJUAN a box: "I''m going to visit my elders later. You should wear one. Be good, don''t always say strange things, okay?"


    JUANJUAN is a little unknown, so she has never seen any relatives. Fortunately, she is very smart. Su Linlang understood it after a few words. At dinner.


    She asked Su Linlang who her aunt was: "what does she like and hate? I should pay more attention when I talk."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. How old is this little girl. I know my psychology.


    "Well, she is a very nice person, good-looking and good-natured. You just have to answer the questions honestly. It doesn''t matter anything else." Su Linlang is a kind woman and is always willing to use the best words on others.


    Tang Qixin said that people will become. If that little white face really dies in her hands, there is no way.


    The three went to Meng''s villa together. Juan Juan was wearing a red skirt. Tang Qi and Su Linlang happened to be black. They were a perfect match.


    Tang Qi said, "I want you to help me with something. Don''t say I''m Tang Qi for the time being."


    "Are you worried that she will suspect that our purpose is impure?"


    "Yes." Meng Pingping is from the jewelry industry. Since she is going to invest in suhai, she won''t know anything about Tang Qi. If she knows that her object is Tang Qi, she may have some reservations and don''t want to expose her identity for the time being. After a discussion, they said that he was an office worker named Meng Guang. Lie to her first and apologize later.


    "But what if she doesn''t pay attention to me after she knows?" Su Linlang is very worried and will be despised. After all, she is worried that she will see her, but now she takes advantage of her kindness and feels a little embarrassed.


    Tang Qi said: "I will tell her that I did all this. I hope it will affect your relationship."


    "We are one heart. You have to say so. By the way, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Do I want to buy something? But she has so much money that I seem to buy nothing." Su Linlang has a headache. She is the wife of a famous jewelry merchant. The most important thing is money. What do you want to give?


    Tang Qi said: "when I was on the plane, I saw her shining with jewels, so I think she should like jewelry very much. Give her a gem jewelry. I''ll go to Mickey''s side to get a set."


    "No!" Su Linlang said hurriedly, "in fact, my aunt is a person who likes comparison. If he knows that I am rich now, she doesn''t have the feeling of being superior and doesn''t say anything, but she may have reservations when contacting, so she must think I''m not as good as her. Please don''t give this thing to Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said reluctantly, "you still think she''s nice? This person has a problem in his heart. He must be a pervert. How can he be so shameful? She''s really a strange woman."


    Su Linlang said, "it doesn''t matter. Flaws don''t hide their virtues. She met the poor, but she was really generous."


    Tang Qicai didn''t believe it. The little white face was poorer than her, but the final result was only death. Su Linlang just bought a good tea set. It''s not expensive, but it''s also a good gift. It should pass the customs.


    Meng Pingping lives in the suburbs of the city. Her villa is quite luxurious, and the outside is full of flowers and plants, just like the inside of the painting. Tang Qi thought that the life of rich people is really good. Maybe they just want to buy a villa after living in suhai for a few days. They don''t even want to live in a five-star hotel. It''s really difficult to serve.


    The housekeeper had been there for a long time. As soon as he saw the car coming, he quickly opened the door and saluted the direction of their car: "Sir, madam, little miss, please come in."


    JUANJUAN was very happy. She got out of the car and flew in like a bird. She ran to the edge of the flowers to enjoy the flowers. From time to time, she turned back to greet them: "Dad, mom! Come and see the flowers!"


    Tang Qi and Su Linlang shouted together, "don''t get close to the rose!" it was all acupuncture. What if it was pierced? The housekeeper could not help nodding when he saw that the relationship between them was so good.


    "Ann, I see. Don''t worry about me. Just love each other. I won''t be your light bulb. Just go in together. I''ll watch the flowers here."


    Tang Qi smiled, took Su Linlang''s hand and walked to the gate together. At this time, he saw a woman greet him. As expected, it was Meng Pingping, the lady she saw yesterday. She was wearing a brocade robe inlaid with a golden dragon. She looked elegant on a black background and red gold, but she was also full of desire and greed. The woman put all her desires on her body without hiding


    She gave Su Linlang a cordial hug and exchanged greetings. Su Linlang called her daughter to say hello.


    Meng Pingping was very happy to see Juan Juan. After a few words, he asked the housekeeper to take her to eat sugar and play.


    The three of them went to the living room and sat down. She was stunned when she saw Tang Qi: "I seem to have seen you somewhere?"


    "Really, I don''t remember," Tang Qi said with a smile. Of course I was impressed. I was sitting in front of you!


    Meng Pingping was surprised. Su Linlang remarried with a child and married such a handsome man. As a woman, it can be seen from her eyes that they really love each other, but she can only be with some men for her money. When she was young, she had to accompany an old immortal.


    At the thought of the gap between herself and her, she felt jealous. She just couldn''t see others. So I began to think about how to get Tang Qi.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Su Linlang said strangely.


    These things were in her mind, so she didn''t hear Su Linlang clearly. She quickly smiled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. My aunt''s expression is very serious. Is it business?"


    "No, I was thinking that Mr. Meng Guang and I have the same surname. What a coincidence."


    "Yes." Tang Qi said to himself. He accidentally ran into the name he picked up at that time. It was really unintentional.


    The woman kept watching Tang Qi and nodded: "it seems that she is a few years younger than Su Linlang. She also summarized the experience and lessons of the last time and found such a good little fresh meat." she is muscular, smart and has good physical strength, which is much better than the last one.


    Tang Qi looked at her eyes and felt disgusted. His wife, did she move her heart towards me?


    Su Linlang heard the woman say this and said in a panic, "aunt, don''t laugh. I have a chance to be with him. It''s not because he''s young..."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m praising you. Meng Guang is really good." she said, gently sweeping Tang Qi''s thigh with her hand, and then winked at him.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Shit, didn''t he? Did he really dare to lead me? And still in front of Su Linlang! I''m a generation away from you. How dare you be so brazen?


    So she hurriedly sat away from her, but the woman didn''t care. In her heart, this man was very embarrassed. He should be a good liar. I can get him started.


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said, "Mr. Meng Guang is so tall?"


    "I work."


    "What aspect? Maybe I can help you say a good word with your boss. I know a lot of people here. If you have any problems, just ask me."


    Tang Qixin said that he didn''t think of this just now, so he vaguely said a processing industry and took it there.


    "Oh, I''m a handy person when I see you." she said and touched Tang Qi''s thigh.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up. Su Linlang was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi said, "by the way, honey, where are the things we gave my aunt?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect this woman to have such a big face. He really didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t turn his face with her, let alone punch this shameless woman in the face.


    Su Linlang didn''t know what was going on between the two people. She quickly smiled and said, "in the car, talk to your aunt and I''ll go find something." she said and walked out.


    "I''ll go too, wait for me!" Tang Qi also wanted to follow up, but was pulled by the woman.


    Tang Qi said, "aunt, what are you doing?"


    "What gift is so wonderful that you should go too? It''s not good to sit here and talk with your aunt."


    Tang Qi thought and sat beside her. I''d like to see how you are.


    Meng Pingping said with a smile, "isn''t Lin Lang very beautiful?"


    "Yes, she is my angel."


    "But this angel has no money. Don''t you like money? I''ll give you a chance to make money." the woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi pretended not to know: "my aunt wants to introduce me to work?"


    Meng Pingping giggled, "don''t pretend to be silly. Let me choose one with her. How about I give you 10 million?"


    "Really? But who do I choose with?"


    "Still acting? I''ll find a chance to drive them away later. How about you stay? I''ll have a good talk with you and her."


    She said that she rubbed Tang Qi''s instep with her feet. This is the case with this woman. She must get the little fresh meat she likes, or she won''t sleep well. But now Tang Qi''s scalp is numb. Does this woman quench her thirst? What an exaggeration!


    He stood up and said, "aunt, don''t be kidding. There must be a lot of fresh meat around people like you. Why bother me? Linlang and I love each other very much."


    I''m a good man. Do you think I can sell myself for a little money?


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, women are more happy and interesting. I want men who don''t want money more.

 Chapter 820

    "She''s just a woman with a mop. You can take it as a treasure. I''m single and I have plenty of money. Think about it yourself." Meng Pingping said coldly.


    At this time, Su Linlang had come in with a tea set, and the woman hurried to meet her with a smile.


    "Come on, what else are you holding?"


    The two chatted, and then Meng Pingping asked them to stay for dinner.


    Tang Qi wanted to leave now. This woman was really unbearable, but Su Linlang refused. She didn''t find anything here. She was leaving in vain?


    Meng Pingping gave his men a look. They all followed her for many years. They understood very well, so soon someone ran over and said, "Miss Su, little miss is playing by herself in the yard. It''s boring. They''re going home."


    "I''ll have a look. Tang Qi, talk to your aunt."


    Meng Pingping said with a smile, "well, you can play with Juan Juan. You''ll have time to come back when you eat later."


    "OK." Su Linlang didn''t doubt him and went straight away.


    Tang Qi was helpless. She thought that Su Linlang''s heart was also colluded with her, and she was quite slow to feelings. No wonder a husband didn''t know her betrayal until she died.


    Meng Pingping knew that seeing Meng Pingping who was in the way left, he was very proud and grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "come and have a good talk with me. I like you very much."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who I am? If you know, you must hate me to the bone."


    "Really?" the woman said with a nonchalant smile, "you''re pretty good at joking. I like it. I say you..." her phone suddenly rang. She didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now the fresh meat is in front of her, but when she saw the caller ID, she suddenly looked serious and said to herself, "come to me at this time? It''s impossible not to answer it." She went upstairs with her cell phone.


    Tang Qi waited until she went up and ran straight up.


    The woman entered the room and closed the door. Tang Qi could only hear a very vague voice outside.


    "I know... You can rest assured that he is dead. As for that matter, no third person knows except us... OK, no problem. I''ll send you the time and place of delivery later. You can rest assured that suhai''s jewelry industry will suffer heavy losses as long as this matter is completed. At that time, it can easily occupy the southeast city Field, hehe, when did I lie to you? "


    Tang Qi said to himself, what is the situation? Does this woman have any big conspiracy?


    The woman said proudly at this time: "OK, I''ll show you the torture of my things to Su Hai. I''ll make everyone kneel down and beg me. All jewelers should bow down to me, ha ha!"


    "What a arrogant woman." Tang Qi said to himself.


    At this time, he heard her say a few nonsense, and then put the phone ready to go out.


    Tang Qi quickly turned around and rushed to the corridor on the second floor. He must hurry back. He pressed the handrail on the second floor with one hand, and then the man jumped down. The whole man fell on the sofa and pretended to be asleep.


    Meng Pingping came to Tang Qi and reached out to touch his face; "Obviously very nervous, but still pretending to sleep?"


    His heart was violently bullied, but not because he was nervous, but because he had acted too violently just now, but she misunderstood him and thought he liked himself.


    Meng Pingping wanted to come over and kiss. Tang Qi couldn''t bear it anymore. He quickly grabbed Meng Pingping''s wrist and pushed her away.


    "You''re still hiding from me?" she said with a sly smile.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked at her coldly: "what do you want to do with me? I''m not that kind of person. You''ve figured it out."


    Meng Pingping was stunned when he saw a very severe thing in his eyes, as if he would catch her in prison at any time.


    "Who are you?" she suddenly snapped. She had no idea of Tang Qi and stood up very vigilantly.


    Tang Qi took out the necklace and showed it to her: "do you remember this necklace?"


    This is the necklace she gave the little white face. It ran to him?!


    "Are you a cop?"


    "No, but I''m better than them."


    Meng Pingping''s face changed and stretched out his hand to grab it, but Tang Qi stopped her hand. The woman grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist, but Tang Qi pressed it on the sofa instead.


    Meng Pingping panted, "I see. You''re not su Linlang''s man at all. You lied to me? This bitch!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re wrong. I''m really her man, but I have other purposes for looking for you. She doesn''t know. Don''t get me wrong. Let''s talk about it."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. You get out of here right away, or I''ll kill you!" she said. She pulled a pistol from her waist and aimed it at his heart. She was about to shoot. It was a special exquisite pistol, only one-third the size of an ordinary pistol. It was equipped with a silencer, which could easily kill Tang Qi, and then find a place to destroy the corpse, And if it has anything to do with the success or failure of this thing.


    "Did you listen to me?"


    "That''s right." Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t have to do this? I''m the one who eavesdropped on your phone. It has nothing to do with them."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. This matter is too important, so Su Linlang will die with you, including the little devil.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you see killing in your eyes? She is your relative and believes in you so much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can still talk nonsense when you''re dying? Family affection is a fart. You''ll die now!" she said and pulled the trigger. But the woman underestimated Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought he could kill him directly. Who knows, as soon as he turned around, he directly pressed her wrist next to the sofa, and several bullets all hit into the armrest of the sofa.


    Touch! After two muffled sounds, there was only black smoke left, and the bullet pierced the leather sofa.


    Tang Qi grabbed the pistol directly and grabbed her wrist.


    "You let go of me, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re a strange woman. Obviously, you''ve been caught by me, but you act like the strong side. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll catch you. Just because you wanted to shoot me with a pistol just now, it''s enough for you to go to prison!" he said, pointing twice at his arrow. She immediately felt sore and soft and collapsed there.


    The woman gasped quickly, clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll give you the money. You forget it. My business is not known by people like you. If you don''t want to die, you''d better hurry up and give up."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m Tang Qi. Don''t worry. I''m not an ordinary person. I''m never afraid of death. Forget the money."


    Meng Pingping was surprised and called out: "ah, you are Tang Qi!?"


    Tang Qi said, "am I famous? I''m also very excited. Now let''s talk about it. Why do you give a fake necklace to someone else? He also earns skin money. You''re not authentic."


    "Hehe, that guy, if you listen to my arrangement and be good, I will naturally give him a lot of money, but he dares to steal things, which I can''t tolerate. If you don''t believe it, you can ask those men before me who didn''t make a lot of money. Since I want to steal things, I''ll play with him!" she sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "so you''re reasonable? You''re so cheeky."


    Meng Pingping sneered, then sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and sprayed a smoke ring: "since it''s you, let''s forget about me and you. I can''t maintain a person like you. I really can''t subdue."


    "You still think about it. It''s impossible at the beginning, okay? I''m different from the little white face who knows how to ask for money and doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Did you kill him?" Tang Qi shook the gem necklace.


    Meng Pingping sprayed a smoke ring in Tang Qi''s direction: "I didn''t do his death. I just want to teach him a lesson and let him know that things are fake. Just make peace." she saw Tang Qi frown and said quickly: "Don''t doubt me. I won''t lie to you. He''s not a big deal. Even if I kill him, just find someone to take the blame. If it''s not me, it''s not me. Maybe when he helped me, he was suspected by the other party and killed him."


    "Who is that man? What the hell did you let him do?"


    "Why did I tell you? Do I have to list the conditions you gave me before I want to harvest?"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want, money?"


    The woman smiled and said, "what a coincidence. I''m not short of money."


    "Well, I''ll have someone help you find some handsome guys."


    "Hehe, handsome guy doesn''t need it. I need something now. As long as you can help me find it, I''ll tell you everything."


    Tang Qi said: "you say, as long as I can do it, we will make this transaction."


    "Well, I want a white coral. That bitch dumei is going to sell this coral recently. But she won''t sell it to me. She will only buy a foreigner. I want that coral. Give me this and I''ll tell you everything."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. One of the purposes of coming back to suhai was also for the coral. Unexpectedly, this woman was also for it?


    Tang Qi said, "why do you scold her so much? Do you have any hatred?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to mind your own business. Just tell me if you want to."


    "OK, I''ll get it for you."

 Chapter 821

    Just now, I heard that the woman said that the goods would destroy the jewelry market in suhai. It was a big deal. We must solve this matter. As for phosphorus sea coral, although it was very precious, it was not enough to be compared with this matter, so Tang Qi responded directly.


    Meng Pingping said, "you really deserve to be a member of the suhai antique Association. You''re so stupid. You only know that for the so-called jewelry market, but have you ever thought about it? The owners of those jewelry stores will never thank you. You''ll end up empty. What a ridiculous guy!"


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, it''s not like this. I''m doing this mainly to be cool. I''m just a national hero. I didn''t expect so many others. Don''t get me wrong. As for you, if you don''t promise me, I''ll send you to prison. Then you''ll be a model of sacrificing yourself to make others perfect."


    Meng Pingping sneered, thought about it and said, "I said you let me go?"


    "Yes, who makes you the aunt of the woman I love? I''ll let you go, but you have to tell everything, or I''ll have to kill you."


    The woman thought before and after. At present, she still needs to keep herself from going to prison, otherwise she will be unlucky. Anyway, Su Linlang and Juan Juan are in their own hands. What about Tang Qineng? Thinking of this, she nodded: "OK, you''re great. Let me go first and I''ll show you something."


    "OK." Tang Qi said and let her go.


    "You are so brave that you don''t worry about me taking the opportunity to escape?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m confident that if I let you go, I can naturally catch you back. What''s to worry about?"


    "OK, I''d like to see how powerful it is!" she said and walked quickly upstairs. At this time, she just saw Su Linlang and Juan Juan coming from the back garden with a bunch of flowers in their hands. Followed by her men.


    Tang Qi gave Su Linlang a sign. It was her message that told her to take her daughter and leave quickly. The woman''s brain has now been completely occupied by rights and desires. She can''t think about her with normal people''s thinking, so let her leave this place of right and wrong.


    Su Linlang and Tang Qi really know each other. Why do they turn around and pick up their daughter.


    "Mom, buy you chocolate?"


    "Alas? Didn''t you say it''s bad for your teeth?" juan Juan said curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your aunt likes to eat, too. Let''s buy a big one." she smiled, took her hand and walked out.


    The men were a little embarrassed, but the lady didn''t give orders, so she didn''t know whether to stop them.


    "Madam, wait for me. Shall I take you out?"


    "You''re welcome! I can do it myself."


    "Absolutely not!" probably realized that his tone was wrong, so he hurriedly added: "you are our guest. You can''t go alone. I''ll see you off."


    Su Linlang was more nervous. It seemed that there was a problem. She nodded and took her out.


    At this time, Juan Juan whispered, "Mom, is this man going to kill us?"


    "How did you..." she was surprised when her daughter became so smart!


    "Mom, I''m smart. Let''s deal with him together."


    Su Linlang nodded nervously. When they came to the path outside the villa, Juan Juan suddenly pretended to fall.


    "Help, it''s terrible!" she rushed out several steps at once and saw that she was about to get out of his control.


    The man behind him quickly reached out and grabbed her shoulder: "come back, little girl, do you want to escape?"


    But Juan Juan suddenly turned back. She bit his arm and bit it hard. Then Su Linlang quickly kicked the guy in the face with high heels, and the heels of high heels kicked him in the eyes. He covered his face with blood and kept shouting, "stop!"


    "Go!" Su Linlang kicked him again, and then hurried to the front with her daughter in her arms. She was afraid of being caught up, so she jumped directly into the grass next to her, followed the flower bed, and then went to a safe place. She took a car and quickly went to find captain ma. As soon as she got to a crowded place in the city, she was relieved, and then hugged her daughter and cried.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. Dad can''t die. He''s very smart."


    "No, I''m not worried about Tang Qi, I''m worried about you. I was really scared to death just now." Su Linlang sobbed.


    Juan Juan smiled and said, "don''t worry. In fact, I knew that the old woman was not a good bird when I saw her attitude towards me just now. So she was ready to run away!" her big bright eyes kept flashing, very cute.


    Su Linlang just hugged her daughter and didn''t speak. She said that my daughter has a lot in common with Tang Qi. Although she is not born, she is better than her own.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see Su Linlang gone. At this time, Meng Pingping came back and threw a contract to Tang Qi.


    "Take a good look. That''s what we''re going to do. I believe you know what''s going on at a glance."


    "Really?" Tang Qi took it over and frowned. "What you want is night star stone?!"


    This thing has been completely contained before, including those remaining things have been completely destroyed, but now it has come back! And the number of people is not ordinary. There are more than 30 meals!


    Meng Pingping leaned against the sofa with a cigarette: "this is what we imported from the capital. Of course, it nominally refers to import and export waste. There are many construction wastes, so the price is very low. We imported it and made it into night star stone around suhai in order to destroy the jewelry market of suhai."


    Because a large number of such cheap gemstones flood the market, the real gem sales of various jewelry stores will be greatly affected, and those businesses will only purchase gems that know this is a problem for the sake of economic interests. Those who insist on buying genuine goods will suffer heavy losses and even go bankrupt directly.


    Tang Qi said, "who on earth would have a deep hatred for Su Hai?"


    "It''s not hatred. It''s because suhai''s jewelry and antique market is the best place for the development of China, so I want to make a profit."


    "Louis did it?"


    "Hehe. Dumei and Louis and many others know about it. Originally, situ bang was going to be involved in it, but he couldn''t come because he seemed to have an accident. Do you know why?"


    Tang Qi knew what it was, but he just pretended not to know.


    This time, the quality of the night star stone is much better than before, and the color is more pure. It can''t be tested with general inspection technology, and it can last a lot longer than before, so it''s difficult to distinguish. Therefore, suhai market has caused great pressure.


    Tang Qi scolded countless pig headed neckties in his heart and thought it was to help Su Hai attract investment. As a result, a group of hungry wolves came. I don''t know. If they really succeed, it is estimated that all jewelry merchants will go bankrupt at this time next year!


    Meng Pingping saw Tang Qi''s serious face and said that when he didn''t do bad things, he was really good. It''s a pity that he and I are not the same people. How can we kill him? No, I have to get the coral first before I can let him die. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be busy in vain?


    "So, did the man who killed your little white face..."


    "Yes, Louis''s man. I don''t know if he offended that man when he helped me deliver the message, so he was chased and killed, but Louis didn''t answer my phone because he wanted to make the transaction go smoothly, so I don''t know what happened." she was just a little white face, so she didn''t care very much. What if she died? But Tang Qi kept asking, which made her feel very troublesome.


    "You don''t know the name of this person. Why do you have to keep asking?"


    Tang Qi said, "because he is also a human life, you don''t care, but I care! I ask you, when will you deliver the goods and where will you stock them? I hope you can tell me."


    Louis, I caught you here directly. I gave birth to you to endanger the world, and I saved Li Lanlan''s property.


    Meng Pingping said, "don''t ask urgently first. I told you such an important thing, which can at least help you reduce the loss of tens of billions. How can you thank me?"


    Tang Qi said, "didn''t you say you wanted the white coral?"


    "Coral is not a big deal. It''s not worth tens of billions."


    "So what else do you want?"


    Meng Pingping said, "I didn''t help you because you are handsome. Originally, the other party used the approval of our company. I paid a lot of money and may be liquidated by them. Therefore, if there is no good economic return, I won''t say anything. If you have the ability, catch me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are really capricious."


    "Hehe, anyway, you''re asking me for help now. I''m not asking you. I can tell you that the time is right in front of you. If those goods enter suhai smoothly and hide, you can''t find them."


    Tang Qi said, "how much is it?"


    "Well, what do you think of the ten dollar commission?"


    If that batch of goods were sold at the price of precious stones, the value might reach as much as 3 billion. She wants one tenth, that is, 300 million.


    Tang Qixin said, your face is really big enough to take so many benefits and pretend to suffer losses.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree or not?"


    Tang Qi''s phone rang, picked it up and looked at it. It was a text message sent by Su Linlang. After reading the content, Tang Qi smiled and put the phone away.


    Meng Pingping said, "don''t just laugh. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "no problem, I promise you. I''ll give you 300 million."


    "Take a coral outside! It can''t be less."

 Chapter 822

    Meng Pingping looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "is there any conspiracy? Why do I think it''s wrong?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are really suspicious. I told you the conditions I promised you, but you still reacted like this. Do you still think I will pit you?"


    "No! I want you to sign an instrument of arrears, an IOU of 300 million. If you dare to break your promise, I''ll sue you. If you sign it, I''ll tell you the time and place of the transaction immediately, even if you don''t say it!"


    Tang Qi said: "no problem. Three hundred million is three hundred million. It''s not a big deal."


    Although Meng Pingping didn''t know what Tang Qi was paying attention to, he thought it was no big deal to ask him to write an IOU, so he took out a pen and paper and wrote him a $300 million IOU. It is said that because of business contacts, Tang Qi owed Meng Pingping material arrears and asked him to give it out within a year.


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "it''s very good."


    "Of course, I often write it. Who makes me rich? Write it quickly!"


    Tang Qi took the pen, wrote his name on the paper in duplicate, cleaned up these things and handed them to her. Meng Pingping took it over and looked carefully to confirm that everything was OK. He was relieved. He gave one to Tang Qi, put the other on his body, and then sat down in the sofa.


    She looked at Tang Qi with her legs crossed and said to her heart, if you obediently give me the money, even if you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to the antique association to sue you, so that you can''t continue to operate for a day.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "well, now I''ve given it to you. Can you tell me?"


    "OK, I''ll tell you. The time is at 12:00 tonight. As for the place, you are so smart that you can think of it. I told you before that the goods were approved by our company and bought by Louis in the name of construction waste. Guess where he will put them?"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "is it at the construction site?"


    "It''s really awesome!" she sent her men to laugh, "it''s Tang Qi. You even want it. It''s at Louis''s construction site."


    Although Tang Qi knows a lot of things, he is not very happy because these things have not been made into gemstones. Even if he goes to the construction site, they are just gravel of some buildings. There is no evidence that he is doing bad things, so it''s hard to catch him. At present, he can only stare at it, but in this case, he can easily find a way to escape, Very troublesome.


    "Well, I''ve told you. As for how to do it, it depends on your own."


    "In that case, I''ll leave. I hope I can find some fresh meat to accompany you." Tang Qi stood up and prepared to leave, but Meng Pingping suddenly snorted.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your expression? It seems ironic."


    "You forgot that your wife still has her oil bottle and her daughter is still here. It''s ridiculous to say that she likes her completely!"


    "Oh, really? Then call him out."


    "No, I haven''t seen her for many years, so just let us be together for a while. It''s also two hostages. All right, you can go now."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go." Tang Qi turned and walked out.


    Meng Pingping is very strange. Tang Qi''s wife and children are here. Is it a little abnormal for him to react like this? When Tang Qi left, she suddenly stood up and went to the door to greet her men.


    Several people hurried over: "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "People, where are the mother and daughter now? I''ll catch them right away!"


    "No, madam, just now the fourth brother went to catch them, but he was plotted against them. Now they have gone!"


    "What? So many people let a mother and daughter run away. It''s a stupid pig. Go after it quickly!"


    "No, madam, I''m afraid they''ve run away now!"


    Meng Pingping now finally understands why Tang Qigang was not nervous at all just now. He let him go. It turned out that Tang Qi already knew that they were all right. How unreasonable!


    The hands are scary, and they are still nagging and explaining. Just now they have been cooking. They have always been normal, laughing, and suddenly left, so there is no time to catch up. She raised her hand and slapped them in the face! What a stupid pig! But it''s nothing to think about now. Anyway, Tang Qi signed an IOU. What''s the big deal.


    Thinking about it, several police officers came in. The first one was captain ma. As he walked, he looked at the surrounding environment and nodded: "it''s a good place, good."


    Meng Pingping shouted, "who let you in? Get out now."


    "We''re here to find out."


    "Ha ha. Sorry, I''m not so hot. There''s no evidence to prove that the little white face has something to do with me. You go out immediately, or I''ll find your leader. It''s too much! Go out immediately! Come on!" she shouted, and all her men rushed over to drive captain Ma and others out.


    But the leader of the horse team said calmly: "I think you misunderstood. Tang Qi asked me to come. She came to me because of another thing. She needs you to explain to us." the leader of the horse team said with a smile.


    Meng Pingping was very nervous at first. Tang Qigang just looked treacherous. Did he think of how to deal with me? But I didn''t say anything. Anyway, there''s no evidence for what I said, and it''s nothing great. So he sat on the sofa with a sneer and looked at him with his legs crossed.


    The men didn''t know what to do: "madam, shall we continue to drive them out?"


    "You go out. I don''t believe what he will do to me."


    His men were still hesitating. Captain Ma said, "if anyone dares to continue to fight us, he will be dealt with directly according to the arrest!"


    "Yes!" his men pulled out their pistols and aimed them at them. They are police officers. No matter how brave they are, they dare not make a mistake. If they are killed, they will be finished. Just ran out.


    Meng Pingping looked at these things and didn''t stop them, so he said, "well, people have been driven out. Now you can say it. What does this mean?"


    "We have something to do with your dead husband."


    Meng Pingping frowned and said, "what are you talking about? My husband has been dead for a long time. He was 80 when he died. Do you want to say that he was poisoned by me? What a joke!"


    The horse captain smiled and said, "no, your husband is a very long-lived man. His death is really no problem, but you know, he had a will before he died."


    Bang! Meng Pingping had picked up the wine glass around him to drink, but suddenly he fell directly to the ground and sounded in his heart. What''s going on? He even mentioned it. Has he found out?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Hehe, you know very well that before your husband died, he clearly made a will to donate all his family property. He already knew that you just wanted her to die, and bought his attending doctor to hope that he would die early, so he signed the document in anger. When he died, all his family property was donated directly."


    "Your words are groundless, I can sue you for slander!" Meng Pingping''s hands were shaking.


    The horse captain completely ignored her threat and continued, "but because you bought his lawyer, you will get those legacies when he dies. As for the previous legacies, you have destroyed them."


    "Hehe, without evidence, are you making up a story?"


    "No, because that lawyer kept all those documents for fear of being killed by you. Once he was killed, these documents will be circulated directly."


    Meng Pingping stood up nervously. His face was pale and he could no longer be arrogant.


    "That document is now with us."


    "Ah? Why..."


    "Because we found someone to go to the capital, pretended that you assassinated him, and then saved him, so he obediently handed in the documents. Now he has passed the photocopy. I came for this."


    He said and gave her the document.


    After only one look, Meng Pingping tore up the thing and threw it aside.


    "It''s so mean. What are you going to do, catch me?"


    The horse team leader smiled and said, "Tang Qi said that it has nothing to do with how the man''s property is distributed, and he doesn''t want to disturb your prosperity. However, he has a debt receipt with you, so I hope you can end the ending. Otherwise, we can only make it public."


    Meng Pingping knew in her heart that once the will was said, she would be asked to hand over all the money and go to jail. Now she has nothing.


    "How did Tang Qi find out?"


    The horse captain smiled and said, "Tang Qiming has a friend whose surname is Qin. Have you heard of Qin Boming?"


    "Ah!" Meng Pingping exclaimed, "it''s Yujing..."


    Qin Boming is very powerful in the capital. In addition, he has close ties with the military and various mysterious departments, so it''s too easy to check a person. The message Tang Qi received just now was actually sent by Ye Lan.


    He knew this woman was very difficult, so he had to start with her handle. So I asked Ye Lan and old man Qin to ask for help and let them check this person from the beginning. There must be some economic problems,


    I thought I would find out the corruption of her company. Who knows, I found something more serious. The woman dared to die!


    Tang Qi took advantage of this and asked her to cancel the 300 million yuan debt.

 Chapter 823

    Meng Pingping is very angry. She has been calculating others all her life. How can she be calculated by others!


    "Tang Qi is really despicable and shameless. He would cheat me in this way. I said how could he easily promise me and write an IOU. He had already figured out a way to deal with me!"


    The horse captain smiled and said, "this is also a matter of no way. You have done those things that violate the law, so it''s no wonder that you have been used. Your inheritance must be far more than 300 million. I advise you to return the IOU to Tang Qi, otherwise if you are liquidated, you will lose more than you gain."


    It''s not necessary for the horse captain to say this. Meng Pingping naturally knows it, but she is really unwilling. The things she got were destroyed by Tang Qi. She was very angry and shouted at the horse captain.


    "I think you''re with him! As a police officer, you''re one with others. What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t help it, because I owe Tang Qi a favor in many places. I can only try my best to help."


    "I want to find your leader! Let the chief in charge of the police clean you up!" Meng Pingping gnashed his teeth with hate.


    At this time, one of the team leader''s men pointed to the team leader: "sorry, this is our new director."


    It turned out that because of Tang Qi''s help, he smoothly became the director. He could have taken office directly today, but because the case is very important and he is used to working with Tang Qi, he is still the captain for the time being.


    The horse captain smiled and said, "if you have any dissatisfaction with my police officers, you can complain to me and I''ll help you solve it."


    Meng Pingping was angry and turned upside down. I''m suing you. Could you help me solve it? It''s impossible!


    She thought for a moment, clenched her teeth and said, "do you really promise not to pursue this matter again?"


    "Of course! We always keep our word. The inheritance is under the jurisdiction of Yujing, and I wouldn''t care about it. I just hope you can change it and don''t hurt the lawyer again."


    In fact, when Tang Qi said this to captain Ma on the phone, Captain Ma was very reluctant. He has always been very honest. When did he do such a thing? Knowing that someone had changed his will, he didn''t say it, so he was particularly uncomfortable.


    "It''s unreasonable for this woman to be so cheap for tens of billions!"


    Tang Qi said: "Don''t worry, Meng Pingping can''t jump for long. She doesn''t have a husband and children. When she''s gone, the property is still social. Even if she sits there and eats every day, she can''t eat tens of billions of dollars. You just have to endure for a few days. For today''s sake, first ask for the IOU, or hundreds of millions of dollars. Do you want me to lose my family No? "


    Therefore, team leader Ma temporarily agreed to ignore the matter, but asked Tang Qi to take care of the woman as soon as possible.


    Meng Pingping thought that it was you who hurt the lawyer this time. When did I hurt him?


    She couldn''t help thinking about it. She had to promise. She was full of hatred for Tang Qi. She threw out the debit note and hit the horse captain''s face: "take it! Damn guy!"


    Captain Ma''s men shouted, "how do you talk to our leaders? Do you want to die?"


    "Forget it! Let''s go." the horse captain waved his hand. Good men don''t fight women. Anyway, I got everything I wanted.


    The party began to walk out. At this time, Meng Pingping rushed out and shouted, "remember, the agreement on the thing Tang Qi promised me to get for me is still there. If he dares not to abide by the agreement, I''ll kill all his wives!" coral can also be worth tens of millions. In short, it can''t be cheap! The captain of the horse team didn''t answer and went straight away.


    Tang Qi has met Su Linlang, Juan Juan and others here. Now they have safely returned home. Juan Juan went upstairs to watch the cartoon. Mickey, Shen Jiajia, Zhong Yaxin and others gathered around Su Linlang. It was thrilling and very nervous to hear her talk about the process of running away just now. If Juan Juan didn''t react quickly, it is estimated that they would be killed.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming back, Su Linlang quickly stood up and walked over: "how''s it going?"


    "Everything is normal. Don''t worry," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "My aunt... No, it''s Meng Pingping. Isn''t it difficult for you?" she was angry at the thought that she had asked someone to hijack herself and her daughter, so she didn''t want to call her her her aunt.


    Tang Qi said, "she said something and we made a deal, so we learned a lot of good things." he sat on the sofa and said everything. Of course, he omitted the matter that Tang Qi cooperated with Captain Ma to coerce her to return the IOU. This is not good for captain ma. The fewer people he knows, the better.


    Naturally, Su Linlang didn''t understand the night star stone jewelry, so she went aside to wash the fruit and cook, but Zhong Yaxin and others were nervous because it was dangerous enough to kill them.


    Mickey scolded: "what a big bastard! It''s outrageous! Xingshi almost made a mess of the Su sea last time that night. Now he''s still doing it again. I think we should catch him and shoot him!"


    Once the precious stones transported by this person really mixed into suhai''s jewelry market, it would inevitably cause chaos in the world. They naturally hate Michaelis jewelry after several times of life and death.


    Zhong Yaxin shook his head: "it''s not easy to talk about this! What he''s storing now is his construction site. What evidence do you have to prove that this thing should be made into night star stone? It''s illegal to break in by force."


    "So this Louis is really smarter than the people before. It''s hard to deal with," Shen Jiajia said.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t boost the morale of others and destroy our own prestige. We also have smart people here."


    "Really? Where?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the tip of his nose, far away and near in front of him.


    Several girls spat. Zhong Yaxin said, "this is not the time to say this. Although the woman said the time and place, it''s basically the same as what she didn''t say. We can''t organize this batch of raw materials to enter the wharf and transport them to the construction site. We can only squat for 20 hours to prevent them from processing these things into gemstones."


    "This is even more difficult." Tang Qi said, "as long as he wants to process it, he can do it at any time, because the processing process of this thing is not very complex and does not need a big machine. It is made a little bit and then sold directly. There are thousands of people in his company. How can they all keep an eye on it!"


    Several girls frown. What should I do?


    Shen Jiajia clapped his hands: "ah, I think of a way!"


    "What way?" several people asked together.


    "Well, let''s put out the source and find someone to kill Louis directly. Isn''t that a good idea?"


    Zhong Yaxin chuckled: "how is it possible? Even if you kill him, there will be no less things to be transported. The plans have been formed, but it is to be carried out by another person, and Meng Pingping and Du Mei have to lose a penny."


    "Oh, sorry, I guessed wrong."


    Tang Qi said at this time, "although her attention is not very good, I suddenly thought of another way. Shen Jiajia is right. We''ll put it out from the source."


    "How do you put it out? Did you kill all three people?" Zhong Yaxin asked.


    Tang Qi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "I said what ideas do you think one by one? You think about killing every day. We are serious businessmen. We are not crazy killers, but I have never killed anyone."


    "Yes," Mickey said with a smile, "but everyone is too worried. What do you notice?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "just destroy that batch of goods?"


    "Ah? Are you going to rob the construction site? I''m afraid Louis won''t agree."


    "No, do it earlier."


    Mickey said hurriedly, "did you do it at the dock? But we don''t have enough hands. Besides, although the horse captain is our man, it''s impossible to connive at us to be robbers!"


    "Of course I understand. I mean earlier."


    Several people are all very confused, is it to


    Tang Qi said, "yes, it''s right to do something in the sea so that his goods can''t reach the port. It''s not our responsibility to have an accident at sea. It''s their shipwreck. It''s none of our business. Amitabha."


    "Don''t say it''s not easy to do it at all. Even if we do, will they transport it again?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "no, it''s not that easy!"


    He told several girls that the approval documents for ore transportation are not so easy to transport. They need to be approved layer by layer. They come through Meng Pingping''s company. This time, they don''t know their purpose. They are approved directly. Next time, just find an excuse. Old Qin Boming is not a vegetarian in Yujing and can kill their ideas directly.


    "The local ores have been controlled by us for a long time, and it is impossible to form a scale. As for the ores in other places, they have been carefully examined, and I will tell them." anyway, Tang Qi has a good relationship with the upper layer of the whole suhai, and his words still have a few points.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded, "that''s what he said. In this way, it''s up to you to solve the problem, because it''s not so easy to destroy their ship."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I understand. I''m a handsome super capable person. Just leave it to me. You can rest assured."


    "Forget it! Wait until you come back safely." Zhong Yaxin smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi smiled. Although he said so easily, this matter may encounter great trouble when it is implemented. We must think about it in advance, otherwise there may be big trouble. Not only failed, but also let Louis realize that he was aware of the problem. It''s not good to do it in the future.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes on the sofa all afternoon, thinking about how to do it. Several girls dare not disturb him and let him do nothing there. Mickey and Zhong Yaxin had to go to work for the company, so they left. Shen Jiajia went to the hospital to see Liu Yingying. So only Su Linlang was with him.


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Qi suddenly sat up: "well, I''m going out now and make preparations early."


    "You go early and return early." Su Linlang looked at him nervously.


    Tang Qi hugged her: "wait for me to come back. Oh, by the way, don''t go out these days and don''t be retaliated by Meng Pingping. That''s bad."


    "I know." Su Linlang nodded seriously.


    Tang Qi left in a hurry. Su Linlang cleaned up the room again. She remembered that her daughter had not eaten yet, so she went upstairs. However, as soon as she came to the door of the room, she saw that the door was closed and there was chaos inside. Many things were thrown there casually.


    Su Linlang''s heart beat faster. Although Juan Juan was naughty, she never did such a thing. Is it because someone came!


    She was so frightened that she hurried over and opened the door. The window was opened. All the clothes and cups in the room were thrown on the floor and searched carefully, but her daughter disappeared.

 Chapter 824

    Su Linlang shouted nervously, "daughter, JUANJUAN, where are you? Don''t scare your mother?" for a moment, countless thoughts rushed into her mind. It''s over! My daughter was kidnapped and killed? Who did it? I did it!


    She immediately took out her cell phone and wanted to tell Tang Qi, but she thought Tang Qi was so busy now. What if it affected him to do something? But their daughters are like this now. What if they are killed? At this time, a hand under the bed stretched out and grabbed her ankle. Su Linlang screamed and sat on the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, mom." JUANJUAN climbed out from below. Her face and body were full of sweat and panted. She had just been hiding in a small box under the bed and almost suffocated. When she heard her mother calling her voice, she dared to come out. Su Linlang hugged her daughter tightly and kept crying, "how did you get there? What happened?"


    "Mom, someone came to this room just now. I don''t know what to search. I was so scared that I hid." it turned out that about an hour ago, Juan Juan finished watching the cartoon in her room and was ready to take a nap, but at this time she heard the rustle of the window. She knew it was wrong and wanted to escape, but it was too late, I had to go downstairs. Then the man rummaged through the room. Because JUANJUAN has been under the bed. She doesn''t know what he looks like. She only hears his voice talking to herself.


    He said, "why not? It should be here!" then he ran away, but Juan Juan didn''t dare to come out until her mother''s voice came.


    She hugged her mother and said, "it''s not safe here, Dad. What should I do?"


    "No, it''s very safe here. We''ll ask him to call a few people to help us later." Su Linlang said to herself. Tang Qi has always been very safe here. This person dared to come in, and Tang Qi should not have left at that time. It''s really bold to have so much courage to come into our room.


    JUANJUAN took her mother''s bag and walked out: "come on, let''s go to a crowded place. Otherwise, in case they still want to kill me!"


    Su Linlang looked around the room and said, "daughter, I suddenly noticed something wrong. This room is not ours."


    At first, Mickey prepared a room for them to live here, but then it was all right. She took her daughter back, and the room belonged to Mickey. She just borrowed it to watch TV. That means the man is not going to deal with them, but to steal from Mickey''s room.


    "JUANJUAN, you are so small that you can hide in the gap below, but Mickey can''t, so he didn''t look around at that time. So don''t worry."


    Juan Juan hurriedly asked, "what is he looking for?"


    Su Linlang also frowned: "yes, what is he looking for? Does Mickey know?"


    "Let''s go find her. Let''s go to her company?"


    Su Linlang suddenly thought of Tang Qi''s orders just now and decided not to go out. It would be bad if she and her daughter became a drag on Tang Qi. So I called Mickey and told her about it.


    Mickey knew and wondered, what''s worth stealing from me? So she said, "Ann, it doesn''t matter to me. When Tang Qi comes back, we''ll ask him." she hung up the phone and was ready to take the documents to find her father.


    But as soon as she got to the door, she felt dizzy. She held the door and almost collapsed on the ground. She felt the earth spinning. There was a burst of Venus in front of her eyes, and her feet were like stepping on cotton.


    "What''s going on?" Mickey was about to call her father, but the feeling suddenly disappeared. Everything is like a dream. It lasted only more than ten seconds, so Mickey didn''t take it seriously. Is it because I always stayed up late to watch Korean dramas recently? I should pay attention in the future, and she continued to go to her father.


    Tang Qi has gone to sea with Ye Lan and others. They decided to stop them directly in the sea.


    The boat they took was made by Qin Boming with the help of his lover. It is much smaller than a normal cargo ship, but it has complete functions. Moreover, when necessary, the ship also has the function of turning into a submarine to dive into the seabed. There are dozens of fish and escape boats, including the latest high technology. In addition, Qin Boming also equipped their ships with crew members who are proficient in driving skills. The night wind on the sea was very strong. Tang Qi stood on the splint of the ship and looked ahead. He looked serious and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mickey came over and said, "you''ve been looking ahead. Do you think of how to solve this matter?"


    "Yes, almost."


    "Really? By willpower? Like a magician." Ye Lan smiled.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not. I don''t have such a great ability."


    "Then come here. It''s very cold here. Be careful to blow your cold." she said and took his hand.


    Tang Qi put his hand on her shoulder: "listen to me, I think of a way, but it''s a little difficult. You have to support me."


    Ye Lan paused and said, "in fact, you''ve already thought about it. You''re just afraid I don''t agree, so you don''t say it before you leave."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "my wife is really smart. Listen to me, I''ll get off the ship in a minute and make problems with their ships so that their goods will be completely wasted."


    Now he is about to arrive at the port. Even if the ship sinks completely, there will be no life danger. Moreover, they all have lifeboats, so he is ready to do it here.


    "You won''t do that! It''s too exaggerated. How can it be so easy? If you use a torpedo, the other party will find the problem!"


    Tang Qi said, "so I need you to help me prepare an underwater boat and sink them. In addition, I need you to prepare a diving suit when I run away. In addition, I also need you to divert their attention so that they won''t find me below. We need to work together. Let''s discuss and discuss. They should come soon."


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "no, Tang Qi, it''s too dangerous, the impact is too strong, and if you''re not careful, you''ll be swallowed by the sea water!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Besides, there is no time now, and the other party''s ship is about to appear." Tang Qi looked at the radar on the ship, and a small cursor had been generated not far in front. Did Tang Qi tell himself that he had no time to refuse him now?


    Ye Lan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I see. Be careful. You must or come back. If you die, I''ll remarry immediately!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s too ruthless. You''re so ruthless before I die." Tang Qi said helplessly.


    "I''m not kidding. If you die, I''ll remarry!" she pushed Tang Qi and said. She was a person who didn''t want to show her feelings, but now her tears are also shed. She was really worried that Tang Qi would die like this.


    Tang Qiyi took her in his arms and said, "so I will never die. I promise to come back alive."


    Ye Lan gave a sound and pushed Tang Qi away. Tang Qi knew that her heart was full of ups and downs, so he ordered his men to prepare a small boat.


    After more than 40 minutes, the sky gradually darkened, and a medium-sized cargo ship slowly drove over and came straight to the port of suhai. Tang Qi''s submarine sailed directly in their direction. This is the latest type of shell. Coupled with its huge impact, it must be able to crush it.


    But the premise is that it can''t find itself in advance, so it needs Ye Lan''s cooperation.


    Ye Lan''s ship continued to travel quickly on the sea, and went straight to the other party''s cargo ship. Seeing that her ship covered their direction, she began to use the radio to ask her ship not to let go, but ye LAN didn''t listen at all. She continued to drive, and the other party began to shout angrily.


    "What ship? How dare you be so rampant? Get out of the way, or we''ll sink you!"


    Ye Lan didn''t answer. The other party could clean Ye Lan''s ship and kept moving in the direction of their ship. The other party let them avoid by shaking a flashlight. Remind them that it''s too late if they don''t hide.


    His men ran over and said, "Miss ye, we have to find a way. If we really hit it, we''ll be dead."


    Yelan road; "It doesn''t matter. They won''t really kill us. Let''s just drive over and listen to me."


    The captain of the other party is very angry. Since they want to die, I will help you! In this way, the two ships drove directly in a straight line and saw that they were about to meet each other.


    Ye Lan''s men were very worried, but ye LAN looked calm and calm. Until the ship had less than a minute, she suddenly ordered: "turn the rudder right! Now!"


    "Ah? Now, it''s too late! It''s bound to scratch! Why don''t we step back? We''re fast and can drive more."


    "If you turn the rudder, turn the rudder. There are so many things!"


    The man didn''t know why, but he couldn''t listen to his boss, so he had to do it.


    Soon, the two ships rubbed together. The huge vibration made Ye Lan''s boat start to swing violently. Countless seawater sprayed on Ye Lan''s boat. Her hand grabbed the seat. A huge sense of dizziness made her almost faint. The other side''s ships were undamaged, rubbing their ships and moving forward slowly.


    The captain of the other party sneered: "it''s stupid to want to block me with your ship. It''s like a mantis in a cart!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, they heard a loud rumble, and their ship began to shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone hurriedly said, "there''s a boat below!"


    It turned out that their attention was all on Ye Lan''s ship just now. They didn''t notice that other ships were driving from below and directly hit it.


    Boom! After the loud noise, there was a huge explosion under their ship. The orange fire splashed out from the front of the ship. All the people on board were sprayed on the seats by the huge impact. Yelan''s ship was about to stagger with them, but it was also greatly affected. The impact force sprayed their ship out for dozens of meters, toppling the ship and pouring the sea water.


    Ye Lan quickly ordered, "hurry up! Escape with a lifeboat!"


    "Yes!" the subordinates here said. You made it all by yourself this time. Go and explain it yourself. There could have been nothing. Don''t bother us.

 Chapter 825

    Their flustered lifeboat. Just as their men were about to leave, Ye Lan suddenly said, "I can''t go now. My friend hasn''t come up yet. I''m waiting!"


    His subordinates looked at the fire not far away, the sea tide surging, and they were very nervous. What if they died?


    He didn''t dare to resist, so he said coldly, "I don''t know why old man Qin liked her. He doesn''t have a command mind at all! But he was our head." he deliberately let her hear it.


    Ye Lan was silent and looked at the direction of the ship over there.


    The siren of the large ship opposite made a sharp sound, and there was danger here.


    "Captain, it''s bad. There''s an explosion under it. There''s a big hole. Keep pouring sea water into it!"


    The captain nervously looked at the water volume below and said, "what should I do? Something big is going to happen. There seems to be a bomb on the ship below! Is it intentional?"


    "Boss, let''s abandon the ship and escape!"


    "But all the minerals here are going to be finished. Our loss..."


    "I can''t care! It''s just some building materials. Anyway, there''s insurance. We''re going to die!"


    Everyone left the ship one after another. Although the captain didn''t want to go, he was strongly pulled out of the lifeboat. The huge hole under the big ship was gurgling with sea water. At the same time, the mineral sand used to make night star stone fell into the sea. When a huge ship sinks into the seabed, the surrounding sea water will form a huge vortex shape, constantly absorbing nearby things into the sea, like a black hole, which is the most frightening.


    Ye Lan nervously looked at the Sea vortex over there. Her palms were sweating. Tang Qi! Come out, don''t let me worry about your safety!


    Tang Qi maximized the speed of the ship just now, opened the time bomb system dozens of meters away from the ship, and then jumped directly from the ship. He began to swim in the opposite direction. He had tried his best to swim forward, but at the moment of collision, the huge current rolled his body back.


    Tang Qi kept struggling and said to himself that this was no joke. If he died here, he would not be joking!


    My Ye Lan really wants to remarry. I have to live for her.


    He felt the huge heat flow behind him, the strong suction, and the invasion of waves. Soon he was a little out of strength, his body was soft, and he couldn''t see it.


    Can only rely on willpower in the struggle, and that strong attraction to make the final resistance.


    The ship disappeared completely and sank directly to the bottom of the sea, and the sea gradually recovered calm, but Tang Qi didn''t respond at all. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Why?"


    The man behind him said, "the other party''s lifeboat is coming to settle the account. Let''s go!"


    After the captain''s treatment, he was very angry to see Ye Lan''s lifeboat still there, so he came to the theory.


    Ye Lan said anxiously, "you can''t go! If you go, what will Tang Qi do? We can''t throw him down!"


    "I can''t care!" his men said, "the servants are not good things one by one. Who can control them at sea? Once we are killed, we will be thrown down and die directly. Even the corpse capital won''t stay! I''m leaving!" he said strongly and walked to the front to sail.


    They didn''t know what ye LAN and Tang Qi were going to do. They just thought they had an accident because of their poor command. In addition, Ye Lan was just a girl in her early twenties. He didn''t think she had serious things to complete, so he was going to get off the ship directly.


    Ye Lan didn''t have time to explain anything. She slapped him unconscious.


    All the other men looked at her in surprise. They didn''t know what to do. Suddenly they heard a sharp sound, and then a spark flashed on the railing on the side of the ship, and a bullet hit it.


    The captain was going to shoot Ye Lan, but because of the turbulence of the ship, he hit the iron railing.


    He shouted, "kill them all, you can''t let them go!"


    "Yes!" all his men took out their guns.


    Ye Lan said nervously, "it''s a group of bandits!" there are a large number of people, but only Ye Lan can shoot here, and there are too few people. Seeing that something was going to happen, Ye Lan shouted nervously.


    "Tang Qi, are you really not coming out? Then I will never pay attention to you!"


    The opposite captain aimed at Ye Lan: "Stinky woman, you die!"


    At the moment he shot, suddenly the muzzle of the gun shifted direction, aimed at the night sky, and a shot came. Touch! The voice spread for miles. He was surprised. Who is this?


    Then a fist hit in front of him, smashing the captain and staggering to the ground.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Hi!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. Don''t delay our affairs. Hurry up, or I''ll be rude!"


    "You think beautiful, go!" the captain''s men rushed over together to stop Tang Qi, but not more than a few times they all hit the sea and kept fluttering.


    Ye Lan thought she was dead here, but she didn''t know it was all right. When she looked carefully, a man was fighting with each other and shouted in surprise: "you''re not dead!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "of course, I can''t let you die!"


    He just had a narrow escape. Fortunately, he exercised in the river in the small village. Otherwise, it was too mysterious. Maybe sister monkey was drowned. He grabbed the captain and looked at him.


    "I told you to forget it. Why are you endless?"


    "You even destroyed the ship and deliberately destroyed our goods, or you''ll kill me. Otherwise, I''ll tell it to the top and let them teach you a lesson!"


    Tang Qi said, "who''s up there? Isn''t Louis the one you''re talking about? I tell you, I''m the one Louis recruited."


    "Ah? You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Hehe, let me tell you the truth! Louis needs cash flow in business recently, so he made the idea of insurance. Such ores can get a lot of insurance money when they sink into the sea. Otherwise, why should he transport them all the way from Yujing? Use your brain!" Tang Qi knocked on his forehead.


    The captain said doubtfully, "but why didn''t you tell us in advance?"


    "Can he tell others about such a thing? If someone knows, he will go to prison! If I hadn''t seen that you are really loyal and wouldn''t tell you, I would have killed you." Tang Qi said seriously, "he must get the ship and ore insurance. Don''t waste your time. Hurry up, or I won''t know how to die."


    The captain was fooled and nodded for a long time: "I see! Thank you!"


    Tang Qi said: "what are you thanking? Don''t fight again, or I''ll be really rude. Remember, there was an accident tonight. No one knows what happened. Even Louis asked himself, you don''t know. It was just an accident. Do you know?"


    "Ah? Why?" said the captain suspiciously.


    Tang Qi tutted twice: "you''re really stupid! He''s trying to see if you can really keep a secret! All the people on our ship may die except me. If you want to live two more years, finish this thing and leave suhai quickly. You can do it yourself!"


    Then he jumped into the sea.


    The captain sat there and made up his mind. As expected, it''s strange that he spent so much money on sailing to transport mineral sand. It''s also strange that the other party brazenly sank the ship here.


    It must be to cheat insurance. The Captain stood up and saved all his men in the sea. He ordered to sail, not to quarrel with Ye Lan and left directly. His men also asked curiously what happened.


    "Why not fight them?"


    "You know shit! Remember, it was just an accident. In short, the less you know, the better if you want to live well!"


    These people were all very strange, but they had to agree. Anyway, there are still many things in the world that can''t be understood, and it''s not bad.


    Tang Qi smoothly returned to Ye Lan''s boat. Ye Lan hugged him.


    "I''m really worried about me!" Tang Qi is wet all over now. Who is she? She''s also wet her clothes.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    "But what did you tell them? Why did they leave easily?"


    Tang Qi repeated what he had just said to the captain, and Ye Lan spat.


    "Why did you lie when you opened your mouth?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not a liar. This is the way to keep those people alive. Otherwise, if they talk nonsense, Louis will find out. At that time, old Qin will be implicated and can be solved without killing. That''s my intelligence. Come on, let me kiss one."


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to kiss him. You have to agree with him first. He pulled up all the people around him, and the people who had just been knocked unconscious gradually woke up.


    Seeing the woman who knocked herself unconscious, the man grabbed himself and hurriedly waved his fist: "woman, I''m not polite to you!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tang Qi grabbed his fist: "when is it, but he still wants to fight?"


    "I need you to manage... But how did you come?" the man was stunned.


    Tang Qi told the story again, and the man realized that they didn''t make mistakes just now, but to destroy each other''s conspiracy! Suddenly very ashamed.


    "I''m sorry! I almost delayed a big event. I hope I can be punished!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "you are a person with strong principles. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I punish you? But I hope you understand that this matter must be kept secret. Louis came here to fake an accident to defraud insurance."


    "Yes! I see!"


    "Good. Go back."


    The boat quickly returned to the suhai.


    Louis was sleeping with a beautiful girl in his arms in the hotel room. As soon as the phone rang, he grabbed it impatiently.


    "It''s better to have something serious, or I''ll kill you!"


    His men trembled and said the thing. Louis sat up, his voice trembling: "you say it''s true?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Shit! Tang Qi was fooled!" he got out of bed and hurriedly dressed and went out.


    The woman in bed said, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to take me on a trip tomorrow morning?"


    "Go to hell!" where does Ruth have time to play with her now? Scolded and left directly.

 Chapter 826

    When Louis arrived at the dock, it was too late for everything. Many maritime personnel were surveying near the harbor, and the captain and crew were being interrogated. They all agreed that there was a serious failure, which led to the silence of the ship.


    Louis rushed over angrily and grabbed the captain''s collar: "you have made it clear to me! Is it a real accident or someone deliberately damaged the ship? To tell the truth!"


    The captain thought, sure enough, the man was right. He still doesn''t trust me now. I can''t say it. So he firmly said to him, "there was a real accident. It seems that our ship rusted due to improper maintenance. As a result, it was attacked by sharks on the way. There is absolutely nothing else!" don''t you just want to cheat the insurance? I won''t say anything.


    "No! It''s definitely not that simple. Someone destroyed the ship, right?"


    "Nothing!" they were determined not to tell the truth in order to survive.


    Louis was so angry that he fainted. It was Tang Qi who did it. Why didn''t they say it! At this time, the staff came again and invited Louis aside. Although the ship and the ore can be compensated, he knows that these compensation can not be compared with his own losses!


    Just then, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Louis was so angry when he saw the caller ID, but he picked it up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Congratulations, I heard that your ship had an accident, so I came to call and ask. Although the things are gone, isn''t the person still there? You must be strong."


    "Shut up!" he yelled. "I''m not finished with you!"


    "Hehe. That''s what I said! Get out of China now, or I''ll be rude to you! And give up Li Lanlan''s legacy, or I''ll be rude."


    "It''s no use threatening me. Since I dare to come to China, I''m not afraid of your threat. You''ll be my loser sooner or later."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s too early to say who won and who lost. I ask you, why did you kill that duck? He doesn''t know the truth. Why did you kill people who have nothing to do with the incident?"


    Lewis sneered: "aren''t you the smartest man in the world? Why don''t you think about it yourself!" he said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi looked at the phone, then shrugged and said nothing. I''ll find it myself. It''s no big deal.


    Lewis sneered. I''m a guest of honor in suhai now. Do you want to drive me out on your own? It can only be delusion! Instead of leaving, I want you to know how powerful I am and what will happen if you offend me. Let those who want to compete with me lose my hand!


    He ordered his men to immediately find a lawyer to prepare for a lawsuit and get Li Lanlan''s property! Anyway, get the money first.


    "Don''t worry about the others. Although Tang Qi is powerful, he doesn''t have any right to manage Li Lanlan''s property. She and I are husband and wife, and it''s right to get her money. Tang Qi should also be very clear about this. He will try to stop me. I''ll let him die.


    When his men promised to go, Lewis began to think carefully. Something was wrong! Except for a few people, they didn''t know about transporting these ore. did someone leak the news?


    After thinking for a while, he thought of a man: Meng Pingping! If she didn''t say it, hell!


    "Bitch, how dare you make trouble for me!"


    Although Tang Qi won temporarily, he still frowned, because Louis and Li Lanlan are husband and wife, and it''s normal to get her money. I don''t know what to do.


    Ye Lan drove Tang Qi back. Seeing his expression, he said, "why don''t you rest first and talk about it later."


    "No, I''m afraid he''s going to attack those heritages soon. If he doesn''t think of a way, he''ll really give it to him. I can''t let him succeed."


    Ye Lan said curiously, "what about getting money? None of us is short of money. Do you want Li Lanlan''s property?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not this problem. I''m not jealous of his wealth. I''m worried that he will use the money to hire others to do bad things, or lure others to do bad things, such as the death of that inexplicable duck."


    Meng Pingping is indifferent to his death. If you want to know why that man died, you still need Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan nodded, "that''s right. Come on, I''m going to rest. You''re going to get off. See you tomorrow." she yawned and stopped the car. Now the room has arrived in front of the villa and is ready to leave.


    Tang Qi supported the front cover of the car, then smiled at her and said, "don''t you sleep with me?"


    "I don''t want to sleep with your sister. Go find your Mickey." she started the car with a smile and left soon.


    When Tang Qi got home, he was not happy all the time. Because it was very late, he didn''t want to wake everyone up.


    He leaned back on the sofa and was stunned.


    At this time, a hand reached out and touched Tang Qi''s neck. He was so frightened that he got up directly. Looking back, Shen Jiajia was smiling at herself. She was wearing a white nightdress and smiling.


    She said, "I''ve been waiting for you. I know you have something important to do. Su Linlang and Mickey told me."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Why are you unhappy? Is it that things are not going well?"


    Tang Qi took her little hand and said, "no, everything is going well. I''m just worried about the future. I don''t know how to solve it?"


    Shen Jiajia hurriedly asked what it was, and Tang Qi simply told her.


    "So it is. In fact, Tang Qi, something happened today. Although Su Linlang and Mickey won''t let me tell you, I still want to tell you." she told him about the attack on Juan Juan in her room.


    "Mickey also felt dizzy for a while. Although it was a while, I didn''t think it was so nervous. The man went to our house to look for something. It was too arrogant."


    When Tang Qi heard that something might happen to Mickey, he hurriedly said, "what''s going on? Why did she faint? Was she drugged?"


    "This is not clear, because after she told us, my uncle took her to the hospital, but the doctor said it was all right."


    "No! I''m going to see her." Tang Qi got up to go, but Shen Jiajia stopped him.


    Mickey checked all afternoon. She was very tired and nervous all the time, so she couldn''t sleep. Now she finally fell asleep. Let him ask her how hungry she is tomorrow morning.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. You must tell me what''s wrong. You can''t hide it from me."


    "I know, so I''m waiting for you here." Shen Jiajia smiled and sat next to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought that he had been concerned about other girls during this period of time and didn''t have so much energy to care about Shen Jiajia. He felt ashamed in his heart, held her in his arms and said a burst of sweet words.


    But Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. I don''t need you to compensate me like this, as long as everyone is lost."


    "Yes." Tang Qi leaned on the sofa, his head resting on her leg: "I really hope to solve all these things as soon as possible, and then let''s go sightseeing together."


    "OK!" Shen Jiajia clapped his hands and said with a smile, "no problem! But I don''t know when to do it." one enemy after another was eliminated, but another enemy came, and there was no time for stability at all. When she thought of this, her long eyelashes fell down, with a very lost expression. I''ve been with Tang Qi for so long. I''ve never gone to any interesting place to have a good time together. It doesn''t look like a couple at all.


    Tang Qi took her hand and said, "I''m sure I''ll take you out soon. I''m sure these things will be solved. Come on, let''s have a rest. I''ll take you up myself."


    He picked up Shen Jiajia and walked upstairs.


    Shen Jiajia pushed his shoulder shyly: "stop making trouble and go to sleep quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t make any noise. Let''s go!"


    "No, we don''t live on the second floor today, so you''re going the wrong way."


    Their bedroom was originally on the second floor. It was sealed because of trouble. Although Mi Qilin found several bodyguards to look around and try to ensure that there was no accident here.


    But I still dare not live here. Su Linlang returned to the villa with her daughter. Others, Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao, have been discharged from the hospital. Everyone lives in Su Linlang. Only Shen Jiajia and Mickey live on the first floor.


    Tang Qi put Shen Jiajia down: "go to bed first. I''ll go in and have a look."


    He said he wanted to push the door in, but Shen Jiajia grabbed his wrist: "I''m going too, don''t stop me!"


    "Shh. I see. Keep your voice down."


    Shen Jiajia was stunned: "what are you afraid of?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the door: "can''t you hear? Someone is here."


    Shen Jiajia is shocked to grow up. She won''t! She and Mickey are downstairs. What do you mean there''s someone upstairs? Did the thief come in!


    Tang Qi grabbed the door handrail and gently pushed the door open. A cool wind blew in.


    Someone opened a crack in the window, so the cold wind kept blowing in.


    Moonlight shone in middle of the room, barely able to see empty beds and bottom, no one.


    Tang Qi didn''t go in and kept looking at it.


    Shen Jiajia hid behind Tang Qi and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go in together and have a good talk with the people inside."


    He took Shen Jiajia''s hand and walked inside.

 Chapter 827

    When Shen Jiajia saw the silence around him, he said, "no one."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? I found you. Can''t you come out? Can''t you let me catch you personally?"


    He said and quickly went to the direction of the wardrobe, kicked it hard, and then the cabinet door opened. Instead of people, a white thing fell out and rolled directly to Shen Jiajia''s feet. This thing has been flashing cold white light, and it was cold everywhere. Shen Jiajia was frightened and exclaimed, "ah! What is this?"


    Tang Qixian didn''t have time to pick up things. Instead, he went to the wardrobe: "come out!" he had heard the gasp of the people in the cabinet. He must have grabbed the thing and hid it in it just now. Nine times out of ten, Tang Qi suddenly opened the cabinet and was so frightened that he threw out the things on his hand.


    Seeing that something fell out, the man was very anxious and wanted to get it back, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Is this what you found?"


    The man didn''t speak. He raised his hand to push Tang Qi and stretched out his hand to catch the thing, but Tang Qi stopped him several times. He didn''t succeed. The man was found because of his whereabouts and forced to make up for it. He was immediately very angry and rushed out to fight with Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "there''s really someone! I''ll call someone!"


    Seeing that she was leaving, Tang Qifei quickly grabbed her arm and pulled it behind him: "don''t leave me, this man is hard to deal with!" he smelled a faint smell of Medicine on the man, worried about the poisonous things on him, and was afraid that Shen Jiajia had been plotted against, so he didn''t let her go.


    The man fought with Tang Qi. Tang Qi had a lot of skills, but he seemed to fight with the other party for a while. He was not his opponent at all. He grabbed his arm with his hand and wanted to subdue him by electric shock. Who knows that it didn''t work at all. He was wearing a thick layer of mesh and couldn''t touch his body at all. At this time, the man reached out and threw a piece of things at Shen Jiajia behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly pulled up a sheet and turned in front of him. Only heard the sound of popping, a piece of things like darts, all thrown out by the sheets.


    The man took advantage of Tang Qi''s protection of Shen Jiajia. All his body and mind were on her. He directly ran into Tang Qi''s, ran to the window and jumped down. His figure disappeared into the night like a mouse.


    Tang Qi ran to the window and saw that others quickly disappeared. He was worried that he was luring the tiger away from the mountain, so he had to let him go.


    Shen Jiajia said nervously, "I don''t know who this man is? It''s amazing! So many people looked at him and he could come back. Why don''t others know?"


    "No, he didn''t come back, but he didn''t go at all." Tang Qi said. He said and turned on the light. There was a bright light all around. Their eyes couldn''t accept it for a moment. At this time, the room was a little chaotic. What rolled down on the ground was a white Mingsu, about the size of the baby''s fist, with a milky light. Tang Qi doesn''t remember when Mickey''s family had such a thing


    "Ah? Do you mean that the thief has been here?" Shen Jiajia felt cold. Generally speaking, the man worked with himself all afternoon. If he had a bad intention, he would kill us all! So I was afraid for a while.


    Tang Qina said, "I think he just wanted to find this thing. He didn''t mean to kill people, otherwise he would have done it. He didn''t use his best to attack you just now."


    "So it is, but what is this?" she asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "this ball is not a treasure." the hint in his mind was that it was called Fengcheng. It was an ornament carved out of wood. The flash on the surface was also sprayed with a special phosphate powder. Although it looked good, it was not worth money. It was hung in the study to prevent the erosion of snakes, insects, rats and ants when those antique or reading people collected books in the past.


    "This ball is full of drugs. It gives off a smell, which makes many insects dare not come. Did mickey open the cabinet recently, because some people are allergic to the drugs in it, and they will feel a little dizzy after a long time of contact."


    Shen Jiajia nodded: "so it is. No wonder Mickey feels dizzy. She just came here yesterday with a pile of clothes she bought online, but she has been busy here all afternoon."


    Tang Qi was relieved that he found the reason why he was dizzy. But it''s strange who this person is and why he came here to find such a thing. It''s sold in all antique stores or spice stores. Do you still need to go to Mickey''s house to steal?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the sphere and squeezed it hard. With a snap inside, the sphere was directly opened, and some white powder was exposed inside. Then a pungent smell rushed into the nasal tube, choking Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia, coughing and tears came down.


    "What''s the smell! Cough... Tang Qi, what should I do?"


    Tang Qi rushed to the window and directly opened a crack. There was a pungent smell rolling out. It took a long time to calm down. Shen Jiajia is dizzy and can''t stand steadily.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine in a minute. Go find some cold water to wipe your face. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Shen Jiajia agreed and walked out quickly. Tang Qi wanted to clean up this thing. Who knows, he found that in addition to the medicine powder in the sphere, a white silk cloth fell from it and grabbed it with one hand.


    Tang Qi unfolded. There was nothing in it. He couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? There was no hint when he hid such a thing? It''s abnormal."


    Shen Jiajia came up with a basin and said, "wash your face." there was a large basin of cold water in it.


    Tang Qi threw the silk directly into the basin. The silk cloth was opened directly. Shen Jiajia shouted in surprise.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s have a look." Tang Qi said, looking carefully at the basin, and the words directly appeared. But it''s not a man, but something like a ghost. I can''t tell what''s going on here? Shen Jiajia also felt so magical and squatted next to the basin: "what''s on it?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. I don''t know which language it is." he stood up and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s really interesting words." she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the words on it like fat tadpoles.


    Tang Qi said, "put it away first. I don''t know who this person is and what the purpose of this thing is. I have to wait until tomorrow to ask."


    "Ask who?"


    "Of course, it''s mi Qilin. This thing belongs to the MI family. Mi Qi doesn''t know. It should belong to the MI Qilin family?"


    Shen Jiajia didn''t speak. He thought that the uncle used to like to buy some messy things. He didn''t know when to buy many of them. Besides, the ball is not valuable. How can he know?


    Tang Qi also knew her worry, so he smiled and said, "well, let''s go. I don''t think it''s a big deal. That man doesn''t mean any harm to you. He should not come for the time being. But for safety, you''d better live in Su Linlang."


    "Well. And you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I will continue to fight with Lewis recently. It''s impossible for this damn guy to take Li Lanlan''s property away. Well, you can sleep."


    Shen Jiajia nodded. She was a little afraid. Tang Qi slept in the room with Shen Jiajia. She was so unhappy just now that she was not sleepy at all and leaned close to him. Suddenly he sighed softly.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, because my relatives have also filed a lawsuit over the will. Because of some money, everyone''s relationship has become very chaotic. Everyone is out of touch."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mind. This Lewis is different from your relatives."


    No matter what the relationship is, these relatives have lived together for many years and still have some feelings. However, Louis and Li Lanlan got married as soon as they met. As soon as they got married, they can inherit the inheritance. These things can''t be relieved.


    "Who said it differently? At that time, the old man also made it clear that he gave his legacy to his niece, because she took care of himself when he was ill, but his wife and son still refused to take his niece to court, saying that those wills were signed when he was unconscious, so they couldn''t count."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "what happened later?"


    Shen Jiajia said: "later, the court said that he wrote it because he didn''t have a clear mind. Because he got brain cancer, his willpower was not clear. The will was invalid. Of course, his niece couldn''t give back the money he got. They had a lawsuit for nearly a year. Finally, they adjusted it. She got half and the other half to his wife and children."


    Tang Qi pondered and thought about it in his heart. The original will may also be held invalid.


    Shen Jiajia said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you very sad? Because you''ve seen the cold side of human relations."


    "No, I was thinking that Li Lanlan''s will might start in this regard."


    "Ah? But Li Lanlan is not brain cancer. She wrote her will when she was sober."


    Tang Qi''s finger shook: "I don''t need to start with this aspect. I also have a way to make this person''s purpose completely bankrupt. In short, believe me, let him be busy!"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "really? That''s great! What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 828

    Shen Jiajia doesn''t know what Tang Qi has come up with. Even if he doesn''t say it when he sees it, he doesn''t care.


    "Forget it! I don''t care. You can do it yourself. In short, I wish you all the best. I''m going to bed and I''m very sleepy."


    "Let''s sleep together and I''ll protect you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia blushed: "I don''t want it. There''s no one here. What am I doing sleeping with you?"


    "Just because there is no one, it''s good." there''s a strange thing in Tang Qi''s eyes, which makes Shen Jiajia suddenly have a sense of vigilance. Isn''t this little Serang going to do anything?


    Her big round eyes stared, "what are you talking about? Be careful. I''ll tell Mickey to beat you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t bully you. Look at my pure little eyes."


    "I don''t want it. I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than your broken mouth." Shen Jiajia smiled and turned to go.


    Tang Qi hurriedly stopped in front of her and said seriously, "what I said is true. What if that man comes back? If he uses some poison, he will kill you! How can I explain to your father?"


    Shen Jiajia thought that the man''s action was so fast and was a little nervous, so he said, "you really won''t bully me?"


    "I swear to the lamp." Tang Qi raised his finger. "If I bully you, I will... I won''t have a son with you."


    Shen Jiajia spat: "what''s this oath? Come in and remember, you can''t cross the thunder pool."


    Tang Qi quickly followed up: "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    In fact, Tang Qi is proud of the dark center. I can''t have a son, and I can have a daughter. I don''t value boys over girls. Of course, she didn''t dare to listen to the truth.


    There was a big bed with pink sheets. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia stood there one by one. Shen Jiajia nervously opened a corner of the sheets, and then quickly got into bed. Tang Qi also hurried to follow up. Shen Jiajia drew a line in the middle of the bed with his hand, smiled and said, "don''t cross the boundary, or I''ll bite you."


    Tang Qi shrugged and covered the quilt. They didn''t talk at first, and then laughed together.


    "Tang Qi, do you really have a way to deal with that Louis?"


    "Of course, who am I?"


    "Tell me how to deal with it?"


    "You kiss me, I''ll tell you." Tang Qi leaned over and looked at her with a smile. The moonlight shone in, shining on her big grape eyes, her long eyelashes trembled like a small brush, and her skin was as white as snow. How beautiful she looked.


    Shen Jiajia pinched Tang Qi. "Don''t talk seriously. Sleep." she said, closing her eyes.


    Tang Qiyi stretched out his hand and leaned her against his arms. Shen Jiajia nervously pushed his shoulder.


    "What? Are you upset?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. You can sleep." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia was a little nervous at first, but in his warm and powerful heart, and he didn''t do anything to himself, he was relieved and soon fell asleep.


    Tang Qi wanted to have her now, but he always felt bad, so he suppressed his desire, gently held her in his arms, kissed her cheek, and then closed his eyes.


    He could ask about her fragrance all night and slept very comfortably.


    The next morning, Tang Qi opened his eyes and there was no one by the bed. He looked around and said, "where are the people? Why not?"


    Shen Jiajia''s voice came out: "I''m here, Tang Qi." her voice had an indisputable tension and panic.


    Tang Qi jumped out of bed quickly. He first walked a few steps forward, but he felt that he couldn''t. He hurried back to look for it, then hid a fruit knife on the bedside table in his waist, and then walked out.


    One pushed the door and two pistols aimed at Tang Qi''s temple. Someone surrounded him from left to right.


    Sitting on the sofa was a man in black, about 50 years old, with gray hair. Although he looked at him with a smile, he was serious but full of murderous spirit. Tang Qi saw Shen Jiajia standing at the door of the kitchen. She was wearing a white nightdress. At this time, someone also put a knife against her neck. The blade was very bright and flashing blue. If he made a direct effort, It is estimated that Shen Jiajia''s little life will be finished at once.


    Shen Jiajia said with a cry, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I was caught accidentally."


    She just wanted to go to the kitchen to cook something for Tang Qi. Who knows, she saw someone standing there just when she got to the living room. If she shouted at that time, she might be able to let Tang Qi out, but she was so scared that she didn''t move and gave the other party an opportunity, so she felt very regretful!


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s all right. It''s nothing. It''s just what''s the matter with you. You came all the way here to bully a girl. If there''s anything to say, let her go first."


    "It''s not that easy." the man said coldly, "I want something. If you give it to me, I''ll let her go. Otherwise, I''m sorry, she won''t live."


    Tang Qi said, "really? What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want those words for the thing you got last night."


    "Really, I wanted this thing." Tang Qixin said. It seems that he sent the intruder to our house. He was very angry when he saw that although he found the thing, he was recaptured by himself, so he killed the door directly.


    The man said, "this thing itself is not worth mentioning to you, but it is very precious to me. I hope you can make me nervous and help me give this thing to me."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know what that is? I just looked at it, but I found that I didn''t know a word."


    "Hehe, no comment. Hand over the things." the man stood up and walked to Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi looked at the situation around him. Now their people surrounded Tang Qi. Although it is possible to quickly electrify them and pour them to the ground, in this way, Shen Jiajia must die. How can we save people?


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, the man sneered and said, "what? Up to now, you''re still thinking about how to escape with her? I advise you not to. We''re not vegetarian."


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Qi said, "I always keep my word. Let her go first and I''ll give you something."


    "No way! I can''t believe you. They say Tang Qi is not ordinary cunning. If he is cheated, he will be beaten and humiliated at least, and his life will be lost. I won''t be so stupid."


    Tang Qimei said, "Oh? So you''ve heard of me? Who told you?"


    The man was bored and said, "Why are you asking these useless questions! Why should I answer your questions? Give me what I want quickly, or I''ll be rude!" he said and punched Tang Qi in the heart. Tang Qi quickly grabbed his wrist.


    The two people behind them immediately shouted with fear. The bullets were loaded and would be fired at any time. And Shen Jiajia also hummed in pain. There was a tingling pain on the snow-white skin, and a trace of blood left.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi quickly shouted, "I just don''t want to be beaten. Don''t hurt her! I''ll give it to you!"


    "You''re smart. Give it to me quickly! Or you''ll cut this chick to death with a knife!"


    "I''ll give it to you. You''ll pick it up. I don''t care if I fly elsewhere!" Tang Qi said, throwing the silk with strange things in his pocket into the air. Several people shouted together and rushed over together, trying to grab it.


    "Come on, here!"


    "Grab it!" everyone reached out and grabbed it.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention on the silk, Tang Qi jumped and ran into the two people and rushed into Shen Jiajia''s face from their gap. The man who looked at Shen Jiajia was startled and tried to assassinate her. But Shen Jiajia grabbed his wrist and bit it hard. The man''s sharp pain made him release his neck. Shen Jiajia took the opportunity to run away from him in the direction of Tang Qi.


    The man was angry: "smelly girl dares to play with me. Come back!" he stretched out his big hand to grab her hair. Shen Jiajia almost sat on the ground and reached out to grab her hair.


    "Don Qi, help me!" she shouted.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t look back!" as he spoke, the knife in his hand flew out and stabbed the man in the right eye.


    The man didn''t expect that Tang Qi would plot against himself. He covered his eyes, flopped and knelt on the ground, rolling constantly, and blood splashed out from the gap of his fingers.


    Tang Qi kicked him unconscious and took Shen Jiajia down. Hold it.


    "How''s it going?" just now, he was worried that Shen Jiajia would die.


    Shen Jiajia kept pulling her hair with her hand. Just now the man was too hard and grabbed dozens of them, all of which fell on her hand. Moreover, the wound on her neck was particularly painful. Now her tears rustled down.


    "Who is this man? He''s so mean! He scared me to death."


    Tang Qi hugged her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I protect you. I won''t let you be so afraid in the future." he was afraid and blamed himself. Why didn''t they find it when they came in just now? Did they sleep like pigs?


    The others had already grasped the silk in their hands. The man looked at it and smiled with satisfaction: "you''re smart, Tang Qi! You still gave it to me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Do you know why I''m willing to give it to you?"


    "What? Are you afraid we''ll kill the girl?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "no, because I know that even if I give it to you, I can still easily get it back, okay? Give it back to me now and forget everything, otherwise none of you can leave here today."

 Chapter 829

    Hearing that Tang Qi dared to say so, the man immediately snorted contemptuously: "you probably don''t know who I am. If you know, you won''t dare to tell me..."


    Before he could finish his words, Tang Qi jumped up and jumped in front of him. He raised his fist and aimed it at his face. He just felt a strong force in front of him. Then his face was burning pain, and the men behind him shouted together.


    "Sir, you''re hurt!"


    "Sir is bleeding, smelly boy, how dare you do it!"


    Tang Qi smiled disapprovingly and said, "how about I do it? Because I''m very dissatisfied with what you said, I want to teach you the truth of being a man. How about you? Now you understand? Don''t talk nonsense and be modest."


    Just as the man was about to speak, he suddenly felt that some viscous and moist liquid had flowed out of his nose. When he touched it, he had bled. Now he was dizzy and his ears were buzzing. Then he found that the silk in his hand had disappeared without knowing when! As soon as he looked up, he saw that the two fingers of Tang Qi''s right hand were holding this thing and laughing at him.


    The man shouted angrily, "shit, how dare you play with me?!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t you hear what I just said? I said I''d take it back, so I''ll take it back."


    Shen Jiajia clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s really Tang Qi. Do what you say, a group of fools. So many people can''t keep this thing."


    The man was so angry that he turned back and slapped one of his men: "waste! These people can''t keep this thing, hurry to get it back!" his men didn''t dare to shout pain and rushed to fight with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi suddenly numbed all these people and sat down on the ground.


    Shen Jiajia was even happier: "you deserve it! Let you kidnap me just now!"


    This man is completely stupid. What tricks does Tang Qi use to do this?


    When Tang Qigang was about to walk over, he suddenly heard a rustling sound behind him. It seemed that someone was going to plot from behind. He pretended not to know. Only when the man came near, he suddenly turned back, grabbed his neck with one hand and grabbed him directly.


    With a dagger in his hand, he was about to succeed. Who knows, he was pinched and hung in the air. His legs kept kicking, his face was blue and purple, and his tongue was exposed.


    Seeing that he was almost out of breath, the talent spit out a few words from his mouth: "let go... Let go of me... Please..."


    Shen Jiajia was also worried that he had something to do. He hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi and persuaded him, "don''t do this. Don''t make a human life."


    "Well, for Jiajia''s sake, I''ll let you go!" Tang Qi smiled and threw it away. The man rushed out for a few meters, hit a tea table and fainted.


    Originally, the knife in his hand was also caught by Tang Qi. While playing with the knife, Tang Qi smiled and walked in the direction of the leader.


    "Your men have been stabbed blind in one eye. Why don''t I stab you blind in one eye, so that you can at least have a one eye combination."


    "No!" the man raised his arm to fight back, but before he moved twice, he was directly trapped by Tang Qi''s arm.


    The man kept struggling. His eyes were red. Seeing that the blade of the knife was aimed at his eyes, he trembled and said, "good brother, don''t do this. I''m wrong. I know you''re powerful. Spare me, please!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. At least we have a good attitude. All right, sit down and let''s have a good chat."


    Tang Qi said and put him on the sofa. At the beginning, he was still waving his teeth and claws. He felt very powerful. Who knows that this is the end now. He can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "I''ve heard that you are very powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. If I knew earlier, I would..."


    "What will happen to you? Can you send an army to destroy me?" Tang Qi sat opposite him and crossed his legs.


    "No, I don''t mean that." the man wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Tang Qi pointed to the blind man and said, "I don''t usually do this, but this is my wife. Your men bullied her like this and almost killed her. That''s why I did it. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Shen Jiajia had a flush on her face, but it was hard to say anything in front of outsiders. She stood there and thought, "I''ll cook. Anyway, I don''t like what you said."


    "No problem. My dear wife likes to eat everything. But honey, you''d better take a long time to do it. I still have a lot to talk to this brother."


    "I see. Don''t yell at me." although Shen Jiajia said so, in fact, she was in a good mood. If a girl could find such a husband, she was good at Kung Fu, smart, handsome, rich and powerful. The most important thing was to be super good to herself. Naturally, her mood would not be bad. She hopped to the kitchen.


    Seeing that Shen Jiajia went to the kitchen, Tang Qi looked at the man and said with a smile, "well, now let''s get down to business. Why do you have to have this thing?"


    The man sighed and couldn''t do without saying. He put his hand to his chest. Tang Qi looked at him warily and grabbed the dagger again: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong!" he held up and said, "I don''t mean to hurt you! I''m showing you my ID card."


    "Really, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to know you at all." Tang Qi laughed at himself.


    The man said, "you will understand after reading my proof."


    He showed his ID card in front of Tang Qi, and then put it away. Tang Qi saw that he was a strange minority called Jiangmei nationality, and his name was also very strange, called Jiangbei. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Is there this nation? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    "Fifty six nationalities have never heard of this."


    "Yes! Because we are not Chinese, we are refugees from Myanmar. You Chinese think it is inconvenient to do things without ID cards, so you apply for our ID cards. In fact, we, the Meizu, are also a minority in Myanmar. At present, there are less than 20 ethnic groups," he said hurriedly.


    Tang Qiyi was moved when he heard the word Myanmar. This place produces all kinds of gemstones, Jadeites and so on. Is it


    At this time, Jiang Bei continued: "the ball of your family was obtained by Mi Qilin, the owner of this family, from our patriarch. Now we want to redeem it."


    Tang Qi skimmed his lips and said disdainfully, "I''ve never seen you redeem things like this. This is a robbery."


    The man sighed, "yes, I know it''s a little too much, because we have no money to redeem, so we can only rely on this method."


    This guy has done a lot of similar things since he came to China. The reason why he is so arrogant is that they have always acted like this in the border area between Myanmar and China. They resell some cultural relics and jade. At the same time, they smuggle tobacco, silk and porcelain from China to Myanmar. In addition, his ability is not small. Many people are Kung Fu experts.


    Jiang Bei''s courage grew up. He thought it was the same when he came to suhai. As a result, he ate flat at Tang Qi''s side.


    "At the beginning, our clan leader Guan Mi Qilin received 200000 US dollars and said that he would redeem it within ten years, but soon, the clan leader died. This thing is a treasure of our family, so we must take it back, but it has been agreed for so many years, and the scheduled redemption price at that time was 10 million, so we can''t take it out, so we can only do so."


    Tang Qi felt speechless about his explanation. What''s this called? Because you have no money, you kill and set fire. This is a typical weakness. You are reasonable and shameless!


    Knowing that he was unreasonable, Jiang Bei sighed, "I also know that our practice is too much, but there is no way. Who makes us have no money."


    "Stop! You smuggled cultural relics and trafficked those things for a big profit. You said you didn''t have money?"


    "Because we were cheated!" Jiang Bei got excited, stood up, walked around the room, said a bunch of incomprehensible hometown dialect, and then turned back to Tang Qidao: "Our people have been doing business with him. They are all very good. Who knows that we did a large business last time. Our money was given, but the goods didn''t come, and then he ran away! As soon as I asked, he came to Su Hai, so he had to look for it."


    Tang Qi said, "who is that man? How much did he cheat you?"


    Jiang Bei shouted, "200 million yuan! We were cheated of so much money, but because of our cooperation for many years, there is no complete evidence. Even finding him is useless. Damn Louis, it''s very mean."


    Tang Qi was stunned. It turned out that the person he hated was Louis! It seems that it''s really a coincidence.


    But then again, is this Louis a pervert? He pretends to be the same as a British life experience. Who knows that he has such a face. He deceives this and that. He deceives everything from the widow''s legacy to people''s life-saving money. He is really thicker than the city wall!


    Originally, Tang Qi was disgusted with this man, but when he heard that this man and himself hated Louis and had an inextricable hatred with him, he immediately changed his attitude towards him a lot.


    Jiang Bei said, "the reason why I''m so anxious to leave that thing is that it''s less than a month since the altar was opened. I continue the Oracle! Without it, we can''t open the altar at all. Our people will be very disappointed at that time." he grabbed Tang Qi''s arm in a hurry.


    "Do you understand my anxiety? I really didn''t want to kill you. I just wanted to get it! I robbed it because I couldn''t find someone to steal it."


    Tang Qixin said, is a nation of more than 20 people so nervous?

 Chapter 830

    Tang Qi said: "so, without this thing, you can''t open the forum. I''m sorry about your chance?"


    "Yes, this opening ceremony is an indispensable part of our whole nation!"


    He told Tang Qi about the Meizu. They live in the swamps of Myanmar, where the terrain is dangerous and very dangerous. It is difficult for outsiders to enter. Their life has always been closed, but there are disadvantages and advantages. They produce gemstones and Jadeites with high quality, but this has been a secret for many years.


    It has not been until recent years that some military people in Vietnam and Myanmar have focused on Meizu. Most of those who will Meizu have left there by money and good material life partners, and large mines have been occupied by others.


    There is not much left to intermarry Meizu with the surrounding nationalities or die in war.


    "Although there are few people in our nation, we are very cohesive. We are the last root and hope, so please help me!" Jiang Bei said, wiping his tears and peeking at Tang Qi''s direction from time to time.


    "Jiang Meizu suffered heavy losses in the civil war in Myanmar and almost died. Now the rest are scattered. It''s so bleak. Now it''s the only chance to revive. If we can''t open the altar, our ancestors won''t bless us. Please, Tang Qi, help us?"


    Tang Qi snorted. Don''t you tell the truth now?


    He Kwai smiled and said, "really? This thing actually doesn''t work at all for me. It''s not good for you either." he said he handed the silk to his direction. He looked up quickly and reached out to catch it. But Tang Kai quickly took away the fast handkerchief. He could only reach out for it, but it was pushed by Tang Qi. Almost sat on the ground.


    He glared at Tang Qi; "Why are you kidding me?"


    Tang Qi said, "because you don''t tell me the truth, don''t talk about the spirit, revival or anything. Just tell the truth. Why do you want this? Is there any good treasure or something?"


    "How do you know?" the guy blurted out. He regretted very much. How could he be so depressed! I can''t blame myself. I can only say that Tang Qi was really treacherous. I knew it all at once.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s no way, because I''m so smart. Everyone knows that this place in Myanmar produces jade and jade, so of course I have to think in that direction and say it well. Otherwise, I won''t give it to you."


    He looked at Tang Qi, then hesitated and said, "if I told you, you wouldn''t kill me and take it for yourself?"


    "No. I don''t know who Tang Qi is. You can ask about him. It''s not mine. Even if it''s an unparalleled treasure in the world, you won''t want it." Tang Qi said with a smile, "but if you don''t tell the truth all the time, I''ll kill you and go to Myanmar to find out for myself."


    The man shivered when he saw the chill in Tang Qi''s eyes. It seems that the man can say and do it! No, I can''t die here!


    He said: "well, I''ll tell you, this silk is indeed a treasure map. We hid it when Meizu was killed by those rebels, but it can''t be seen on the surface. These words are just words of blessing. Even if they are taken away, they will only be regarded as oracles."


    Tang Qi said, "but in that case, why is mi Qilin willing to spend money to buy it back?"


    "Because the patriarch didn''t know the truth at that time, he thought it was just a memorial handed down from above, so he changed the money. This thing is the wealth of our family. Others don''t know."


    When Jiang Bei said this, he had a proud expression on his face. In the eyes of people who didn''t know, their home was just a man who was in despair and fled from Myanmar. However, their family has been the nobility of Myanmar for hundreds of years, and the treasures of jade are also controlled by them.


    "Congratulations."


    Jiang Bei sighed: "congratulations. I have nothing now. My business has been cheated so badly, so the only thing I can hope for is the opening day. As long as I open the altar, take out a special medicinal wine collected in it and soak it on the silk handkerchief, the map on it will naturally appear."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see! You want this thing for treasure. It''s not for blessing. You thought I was easy to cheat and tried to use a few tears to let me directly exchange this thing for you."


    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. Forgive me." Jiangbei almost knelt down to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, now that I''ve told the truth, I''ll give it back to you." as soon as he shook his hand, it returned directly to Jiang Bei''s hand. At first, he thought that Tang Qi would take this as a threat and let him take him to see where the treasure was located. Who knows how easy it was to give it back to him. There was no response, no thanks, no standing up, like a statue.


    Tang Qi waved in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Are you stupid?"


    "No! You are really different from the person I imagined. I really admire you. You are a great Xia! If one day we meet in Myanmar, I will invite you to dinner."


    "That''s not rare. Don''t you want to avenge Louis?"


    As soon as he heard the man''s name, he suddenly became gnashing his teeth: "of course I remember this man, but what can I do now? I can''t beat him, and there is no evidence. Even if I find the door, I will only be driven away!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "in fact, I have a deep hatred with him. Are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    Jiang Bei was stunned: "are you kidding? He''s the God of wealth you Su Hai took a lot of effort to invite back."


    "When can you have a respectful attitude towards my words? I want to beat you as soon as you speak. He is also the God of wealth? I think he is just a troublesome bastard. Do you respect him very much?" Tang Qi sneered.


    Jiang Bei hurriedly said, "no! I don''t mean that, but can you really deal with him?"


    "Of course! You cooperate with me and drive him out to recover your losses. But you have to listen to me completely."


    "That''s right! I see. My contact information is right here. You can call me anytime." he handed his business card to Tang Qi. Now he has opened a small antique shop in suhai, just above the antique street.


    Tang Qi put away his business card: "OK, I''ll think about how to deal with him again. Go back."


    "OK, I see." he stood up, put his things in his arms and was about to go out. He was a little afraid. After all, those emeralds were very valuable. What if Tang Qi changed his mind and stopped himself and wanted to meet for one and a half minutes?


    Tang Qi stopped him at this time, paralyzed him, held the door frame, turned back and smiled bitterly: "what are you looking for me?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I want to know another thing. Did Mi Qilin go to Myanmar? Did he sell and buy jadeite?"


    "I don''t know that! The patriarch who sold him things at that time also died. Maybe you ask yourself?" he breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t catch me.


    Tang Qi thought that MI Qilin has been engaged in the jewelry business. It is normal to go to Myanmar, but the local people know very little about the place where Meizu lives. Even if he is a Chinese, he doesn''t have to go there to buy raw stones. How did he buy that East and West? Does he know this?


    Seeing that Tang Qi stopped talking, he thought he was all right, and then began to go out.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t care about these men?"


    "They were all hired by me in China. When I woke up, I left by myself," he said without looking back. Tang Qi stood up, pulled up the blind man and threw him out directly. With a whoosh, they jumped on him and fell at the door.


    He almost fainted when he was smashed in the north. He struggled to get up and saw a large area of blood on the face. He was so frightened that he shouted that he hated and feared Tang Qina.


    He shouted, "why do you keep playing with me! What do you give me?"


    "He lost one of his eyes because of you. How can I tell him when he wakes up? Forget others and take him away."


    "OK, I see!" he grabbed the man and dragged him out.


    When he left, Tang Qi threw all the remaining people together at the gate. After a while, these people woke up again and ran away. They didn''t dare to take revenge, and their boss was gone. What else did they fight?


    Shen Jiajia waited until this time to show up from the kitchen and said, "OK, do you want to eat?" she put a band aid around her neck to cover the knife marks. In fact, she didn''t have to put it, but she was worried that Mickey and others would see it and ask again, so she''d better hide it.


    Tang Qi went in and opened his chair with a smile: "it''s so right to come out. Did you hear our conversation just now?"


    "I''m not interested, so I don''t have any ideas." she put fried rice, sausage and fried eggs in front of Tang Qi, and a box of pickled mustard.


    Tang Qi said while eating: "I have something to ask my father-in-law."


    "Oh, you ask, but he may not be able to say."


    Mi Qilin is a very strange person. He has some righteousness, but he is timid and greedy, but he is honest and kind, but he has also gone through a lot of confused things. That''s why his business went wrong several times.


    He is now more afraid of Tang Qi and Mickey, because he did a lot of bad things when he was young.


    Shen Jiajia knows this very well, and Tang Qi knows it well.


    He nodded and said, "you''re right, so scare him. Let him tell the truth involuntarily."

 Chapter 831

    Shen Jiajia asked curiously, "I''m curious. How do you scare Mi Qilin?"


    "Well, I still haven''t figured out the specific method. I''m thinking about it. I''ll try to cheat it all at once. What do you think?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia bit her lips and said, "anyway, he is always Mickey''s father. You must not scare him out. Something will happen at that time. Be careful that Mickey will never pay attention to you again."


    Tang Qi said, "I know about it. Thank you, wife, for reminding me."


    "Bah, I''m not your wife. What are you going to do after dinner? Go directly to scare Mi Qilin?" Shen Jiajia asked.


    Tang Qigang was about to speak. The phone rang. It was Shen Jiajia''s mobile phone. She quickly picked it up. It was her father who called. She smiled and said, "Dad, why do you remember to call me?" she didn''t contact her father for a long time. She really missed Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "I''m all right. In fact, I have something to ask you. Are you with Tang Qi?"


    "Yes! Dad, why do you have to call me? Just call Tang Qi directly." Shen Jiajia was a little unhappy.


    Shen Jun hurriedly said, "don''t I want to hear your voice? That''s why."


    Shen JUANJUAN happily handed the phone to Tang Qi and began to eat. She said to herself that listening to her father''s tone should not be a big deal. The tone was relaxed, so she was not in a hurry.


    Tang Qi then said, "father-in-law, do you have anything to do with me? Do you want me to hurry up and marry her?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Jiajia spat, and then stepped on Tang Qi''s foot. If you have something to say, why waste time talking about this nonsense? It''s really annoying.


    Shen Jun said, "don''t bully my daughter. Although I''m not with her, I won''t promise if I know you dare bully her."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I know. It''s good if your daughter doesn''t bully me."


    "Yes," Shen Jun said, "well, I''m not kidding. Now let''s talk about business. You should be mentally prepared."


    Tang Qi listened to his tone and said seriously, "yes, please tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it has something to do with a beautiful woman you know."


    Tang Qi said to himself, I know many women. Most of them are beautiful. I don''t know who he is talking about?


    Shen Jun whispered something at this time. After listening, Tang Qi quickly stood up: "what you said is true?"


    Shen Jiajia took a curious look. What happened to her heart? He looked nervous.


    It turned out that Shen Jun told Tang Qi that Chiyang yingzi was in trouble.


    Although Tang Qi was separated from Chiyang yingzi before, although they didn''t say it clearly, they didn''t want to stay in China for Tang Qi because of their different aspirations and her greed, so it was even a formal break. In addition, min Qian has been tracking her whereabouts, so the relationship between her and Tang Qi is a little awkward.


    Shen Jun mused, "I know you care about her, but she''s not what she used to be. You''d better give up."


    Tang Qi smiled: "even if you can''t be a friend, you don''t have to hate her. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you''re right. It''s a gentleman''s act. Let me tell you the truth, she committed a serious crime in Japan, has become a wanted criminal, and is currently wanted by Interpol."


    Tang Qi was surprised that she would be wanted by Interpol! What a great sin? Chiyang yingzi''s power is not small. Normally speaking, she will not disturb the Japanese police, because they have always coexisted peacefully with those gangs and do not want to provoke her, but now they are wanted by others. It can be seen that they have committed some unforgivable felony.


    Shen Jun continued to speed up Tang Qi. He said that Chiyang yingzi had disappeared in Japan. Interpol was speculating that she should have slipped back, and min Qian had caught up with her.


    "Because she used to go back and forth between suhai and Japan, they think this will be the place for her action, and you don''t have a rough relationship with her, so Interpol will also focus on monitoring you. Recently, you will feel that there will be many suspicious people around for no reason. You don''t care. You can do what you should do. As long as you don''t kill people and set fire, you won''t provoke you."


    Tang Qi is in a bad mood. Even if he says so, he is not happy to be stared at by many people. What''s the matter with these people and why they can''t live with me!


    Shen Jun said: "I also guess Chiyang yingzi will come here, because if she gets the treasures hidden in Qinghua mountain, she can use these wealth to make a comeback. So she urgently needs this money now. She can only come here."


    Now all the funds of the Chiyang yingzi Gang have been frozen. When she left Japan, she didn''t take away anyone except a few of her confidants, and only had a small amount of cash, so now she is the most depressed time.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. She was a little worried about the woman''s situation and felt more regret. If she could wake up and give up her dream when she saw tengzhai''s death! But she didn''t listen, and it turned out to be such a situation. From the high peak, has been falling down, the contrast, I don''t know if it will make her want to commit suicide?


    "What do you think, Tang Qi? Don''t talk?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "nothing. I''m considering the authenticity of this matter. No one will deliberately spread false information."


    "This is absolutely true. Although this matter has not been spread outside Japan, it is estimated that it will soon be known by people in suhai. I told you in advance to make you mentally prepared. The first person they will look for will be you."


    "I see. Thank you. I just want to know what she did?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Killed a man and is said to be a very powerful congressman."


    Chiyang yingzi is beautiful and smart. Unfortunately, she is a woman with interests, because after tengzhai died, she smoothly got all his rights and forces when she went back, and became a very powerful leader level task.


    But as her ability increased, her wealth was too much to spend. She began to go to the politics of Japan and wanted to intervene in things there. But the power cake over there has already been divided. How can a young woman be allowed to intervene! Not even if she''s beautiful.


    "She still overestimates her eyebrows and abilities, and many people will not be easily confused by her. After all, politics and business are completely different, and her conspiracy will not work."


    There is a place where seniority is needed. Many people have been controlling their rights for generations. Chiyang yingzi is a novice and is not an opponent at all. Therefore, she has spent a lot of money for so long, but she has no specific harvest. She has only a very worthless position in the house of Commons.


    Chiyang yingzi was a little anxious for success, so she found a foreign minister, hoping to be introduced to Parliament by him. Who knew that the other party received a large sum of money from her, but finally broke her promise, but introduced one of Chiyang yingzi''s opponents into the cabinet, which made her particularly angry. After finding him to comment, the other party not only refused to admit it, but also asked someone to drive her out, Chiyang yingzi couldn''t control his mood for a moment and shot him dead.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "it''s impossible! Chiyang yingzi won''t do such a stupid thing."


    He has known yingzi for a long time. He knows how difficult it is for her to climb up from a small person. He won''t let people catch her because of anger. There are ways to kill him. Why shoot him yourself? So he blurted out that he didn''t believe it at all.


    Shen Jun said, "anyway, the police believe it. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it."


    "What happened later?" Tang Qi asked.


    "This man''s death affected the whole pattern of Japan. At the beginning, yingzi wanted to use his ability to hide it, but it was discovered by his relatives, and then the matter became big! Because the dead man was not an ordinary person. His relatives, sons and brothers were members of the upper Council, and others were members of the cabinet, holding real power and very friendly It''s related to many organizations, so a nationwide reward has been offered. It''s a miracle that she can escape from Japan. If someone else, she may die. "


    Tang Qixin said that this matter would not be a simple murder. His death might be a conspiracy. Someone had wanted to get rid of her for a long time, so he sacrificed a greedy fool and killed her.


    "This woman is really a smart person. If she had been replaced by another woman, she would have been scared out of her mind and even lost her life directly. When she was confused, she was arrested and still put in prison, but she didn''t mess in the face of danger, tried every means to escape the incident, and then left this dangerous country and went to a safe place. She couldn''t refuse to accept it." Shen Jun said.


    Tang Qi said, "because Sakura is Sakura and won''t give in. But father-in-law, how do you know that your old man is not in Japan?"


    Chiyang yingzi is not only beautiful, there are many beautiful women in the world, and Shen Miaolin is also beautiful, but she can only die in the end, because her ability can not be satisfied with her ambition. Her beauty can''t make up for her fatal defect, that is, she''s not smart enough or even stupid.


    Yingzi is a very exceptional person.


    When she was in suhai, she used Tang Qi several times to satisfy her private desires and destroy her opponents. She didn''t have to do anything to offend others and let Tang Qi help him carry the black pot.


    But Tang Qi didn''t hate her at all. He thought she was very cute.


    If she didn''t listen to persuasion in the end, Tang Qi would probably continue to develop with her.

 Chapter 832

    Although Shen Jun swore that yingzi did it, Tang Qi was still puzzled and thought it would not be her. Must have been framed.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s inquiry about his information source, Shen Jun said, "hehe, in fact, I haven''t cut off business with Japan in recent years. One of my customers told me these things quietly. I think she has a little friendship with you, so I want to remind you." in the latter half of the sentence, Shen Jun didn''t say it, because what he wanted to say was, You don''t want to see that Chiyang cherry is beautiful. Just help her, regardless of life or death. At that time, you will become the public enemy of Japan, and no one can save you!


    "If it weren''t for Jiajia''s life with this person, I would never care. But after thinking about it, I still feel worried about the prospect of my daughter, so I asked."


    Tang Qi knew that Shen Jun always came and went without a trace. His whereabouts were wandering. He was busy. He didn''t care about his business. This time, the matter was too big and too nervous, so he had to tell Tang Qi.


    He said, "Jiajia''s future is in your hands. Don''t be impulsive."


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant and said with a smile, "don''t worry, father-in-law. If this person really did this and begged me, I won''t take care of it. I''ll tell min Qian and take her back to justice."


    "Can you really do it?"


    "Of course, I do what I say. Don''t worry, father-in-law." Tang Qi said, but the premise is that it''s really what she did, otherwise I won''t hand her over. I want to find out that this is unacceptable. But now if you tell Shen Jun what you think, he will think he is consciously shielding him. So don''t talk about it at all.


    At this time, the phone began to hiss. The voice was harsh, so Tang Qi took the phone away, frowned and said, "what''s going on? It seems to be a problem."


    "Well, it should be about the line. Then it''s all right. Take good care of my daughter. I''ll hang up first." Shen Jun said.


    He looked a little hurried. Zhao Ji wanted to hang up. Shen Jiajia didn''t want to hear from her father again. Why didn''t she say a few words? He hung up the phone! Is this calling me?


    She quickly grabbed the phone: "wait a minute! Dad, where are you now? Are you in suhai? I haven''t seen you for a long time. When will you come back? Why do you make me so worried and don''t contact me."


    Shen Jun hesitated and said, "anyway, I''m in China now, but it''s not very convenient. You''ll know later. That''s it. You''re obedient. I''ll buy you delicious food and good-looking bags."


    "Dad, I''m not a child. I won''t be happy if you buy this for me."


    "Yes, Dad forgot that you''ve grown up. Well, let''s contact again." Shen Jun quickly hung up the phone, as if he was afraid of what his daughter would ask. I can only hear the beep on the phone.


    Shen Jiajia knew that she had to give up for a long time. She could only sigh helplessly: "Dad always hates me and doesn''t talk to me. It''s so annoying." she sat on her seat and pressed her head on the table, feeling extremely lost.


    It used to be like this. I was vague every time. When I talked to him on the phone when I was a child, I hesitated. Now I grow up, how can I still be like this! She really doesn''t like the feeling.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be sad first. I think your father suddenly hung up because of monitoring."


    "Alas?" Shen Jiajia raised his head in surprise.


    "I think our phone may have been monitored by Interpol."


    "No, but how did you know about it?"


    "Because of the noise of the phone, I spoke to your father in a normal tone at the beginning, but in the later stage, there was a hissing sound in our receiver, and your father began to hang up in a hurry. I think it should be monitored. He didn''t want to have a conversation with you, so he hung up quickly. He didn''t want you to ask for sensitive information Come on. "


    "Unexpectedly!" Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi nervously.


    Tang Qi put the phone aside, looked at it and said to himself that he was monitoring me so soon!


    Shen Jiajia said, "but this is my mobile phone!"


    "Yes, so it took him several minutes to respond. If I had a conversation with him, I would have been heard. Do you still have to wait until I finish talking with him?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "after all, my father called me because he was safe, not because he missed me." she got up and walked to the room. Tang Qi ran after her with a smile and took her hand.


    "If your father didn''t like you, he wouldn''t care so much about me. Don''t think about it. How can he be like a child?" he said, scraping the tip of her nose with his finger.


    Shen Jiajia reluctantly smiled: "do you want to make me happy? I don''t need it. In fact, I know. I''m used to it. Don''t persuade me. I''ve been a manager since I was young."


    The father daughter relationship between Shen Jun and Shen Jiajia is very strange. Although they both care about each other, they actually spend very little time together, often for a few weeks. She hasn''t seen him for months. She hasn''t seen him since primary school. Others are also busy with business, but there''s no such thing. She once asked her father.


    "Why can''t I always see you? You''re so busy? The father of others is a big boss, and I haven''t seen him like you! I''m not at home for three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and I don''t say anything."


    Shen Jun said: "no way, because I have many sidelines. I want to provide my daughter with a beautiful life, so I have to be busy for the time being."


    "What kind of sideline is it?" Shen Jiajia asked.


    "Well, you''ll know later."


    "Is it seafood? Seafood or something? Because I see many national flags and many small ships on the shelves of your study."


    Shen Jun smiled: "almost. I''ll tell you later."


    Shen Jiajia also knows that although he said it, there won''t be such a day.


    He was in a hurry every time and was not sure what to say. Shen Jiajia is curious. Up to now, for so many years, her father still hasn''t been busy with any sideline. Later, she met Tang Qi and no longer adhered to her father as before, but this time she was a little sad.


    Tang Qi knew her mood and hurriedly advised, "in fact, I think your father must be engaged in great things."


    "Cut! Don''t comfort me like this. I won''t be happy because of this." Shen Jiajia sat on the sofa, cocking her calf, looking very wronged.


    Tang Qi said, "what I said is true. Think about it. If there is such a serious thing in Japan in general business, how does he know? Interpol will keep such internal information strictly confidential. Why did he tell us in time?"


    Shen Jiajia was stunned and said excitedly, "is my father a criminal policeman? Wow, it''s great. I thought about it before, but it''s not like ah. His body is fat and doesn''t look like regular exercise at all."


    "If you go, that''s not true. But I think he must have done something else in his spare time. I''ll check it for you."


    Shen Jiajia nodded vigorously, "well, then everything depends on you. You must find out what your father does."


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of work he is busy with, he needs to keep his daughter confidential. It doesn''t mean that it is related to the security department. He is likely to be used as a business excuse to inquire about the intelligence of other countries. He is an excellent person, and his age and the inside of the information he knows should be a leader. My side is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s really powerful. If it''s really the same as I imagined, can you help me save Chiyang cherry?


    Shen Jiajia clapped his hands at this time: "ah! Just say this, don''t try uncle Mi?"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    They walked out one after another. In fact, Tang Qi had already thought of how to deal with him, so he was not nervous at all, with a smile on his face. Shen Jiajia asked several times and was refused to tell.


    "In short, you can do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t cooperate well, he won''t believe it."


    Shen Jiajia said, "well, I see."


    When Tang Qi drove by the stationery store, Tang Qi bought a bottle of red ink and some darts to let Shen Jiajia start. He began to get busy in the car.


    First dye the clothes with red ink, and then stab the dart into your clothes, the heart.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "if I have an accident, he will be nervous. Naturally, he will tell the truth. Remember, you will say so later. Don''t pretend to be very sad."


    Listening to his words, Shen Jiajia hesitated and said, "no! How could he be easily fooled? He knew it wasn''t blood."


    "No! If he had a ghost in his heart, he would be so scared that he didn''t dare to come over." Tang Qi said again, smearing a layer of red ink on his face.


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "it''s ridiculous."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not funny. It''s the way to let him tell the truth. Well, the car is parked in the parking lot in front."


    "Oh, OK." Shen Jiajia stopped the car. Tang Qi came down and took out a big wrench from the rear compartment. Without saying a word, he smashed the front cover of the car several times, and the top cover immediately collapsed. Several spider webs also appeared on the glass, and the huge sound scared Shen Jiajia to scream.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" a good car was confused when Tang Qi smashed a tower in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 833

    Shen Jiajia said in a trembling voice, "what''s going on? This car is like this. Don''t smash it again."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you still look at me like this? Do you think I''m crazy?"


    "No, I just think you seem terrible."


    "OK, now you go and call him down," Tang Qi said, falling to the ground and tightly closing his eyes. The dart was placed in the shirt on the front chest.


    Shen Jiajia said, "well, I know." she ran away.


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "do you remember what I said to you just now?"


    "Well, I know." Shen Jiajia said and ran out quickly. Michelin is having a meeting. Michelin and her father are sitting there, looking at the camera on the wall. The above is introducing the design draft of jewelry for the new season. Several young and cutting-edge designers who have just applied to the company are constantly talking about the design scheme and theme.


    Mickey was listening carefully. The door was directly knocked open. As soon as she looked up, she saw Shen Jiajia rushing in and panting all the time. Her face was full of panic: "something happened to Tang Qi! Come here quickly!"


    Mickey and Michelin were surprised and stood up together: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jiajia cried, "Tang Qi was assassinated. It seems that she can''t do it now!" in fact, it''s hard for her to cry. She grabbed her arm hard, so she left tears.


    Mickey and mikelin burst into their heads. What happened to Tang Qi? Something''s wrong! After listening to his words, Mickey''s feet softened. She was black and almost fainted. Fortunately, she was held by her father: "how are you? Calm down."


    Mickey said, "I''m fine. I''m going to see Tang Qi."


    Shen Jiajia wanted to cheat Mi Qilin and let him tell him what was going on, but who thought the first person to be involved was Mi Qilin! Seeing her miserable appearance, Shen Jiajia was really guilty. She hurried over, held her shoulder and choked.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi is not dead, really don''t be like this!" if she has anything else to do, how can she be worthy of her!


    Mickey shook her head and walked out: "let''s go and see Tang Qi."


    "You can''t do this now. I''ll go to see Tang Qi myself. I''ll let someone take you to the hospital." Mi Qilin said in a trembling voice.


    Mickey couldn''t hear it and walked out quickly. Shen Jiajia hurried out.


    Mi Qilin asked all his men to continue the meeting. He would come back soon. When they left, they talked with each other. You know, Tang Qi is very powerful and important to the company. If he has a three or two length, something really will happen!


    Mickey and others = went to the garage together and saw that the door of the car was opened. Tang Qi fell there with blood. Mickey screamed and rushed over, but Shen Jiajia quickly pulled her. If she was close, she would find something strange.


    "Let go of me, Jiajia. I really want to go and see Tang Qi!"


    "Don''t go, because Tang Qi said that his body may be poisonous. He''s no problem, but if we surround the past, something will happen!"


    "But how could I let him lie there alone! Send him to the hospital!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "I''ve called, but the hospital doesn''t have any medicine to deal with this problem. I''m waiting for news." Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "who did it?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "I don''t know. When he and I came to see you just now, suddenly a car rushed to stop us. They spoke a lot of languages I didn''t understand. Wow, wow, and then Tang Qi fought with them. Who knows that the other party''s Kung Fu was too good. Tang Qi was secretly plotted and the car was smashed. It''s really terrible!"


    Mickey said hurriedly, "no! Tang Qi is so smart and powerful. He has never suffered a loss when fighting with others. Why was he secretly plotted?"


    Shen Jiajia is also very nervous. Yes, I haven''t heard Tang Qi say why he was secretly plotted. What should I do? How should I answer? If I help, I''ll be unlucky. Before she could speak, MI Qilin said, "did they find something? Or did they ask you any questions?"


    Shen Jiajia said what happened in the villa just now, but he didn''t say the other party''s name was Jiangbei. He only said that the other party came from southern Xinjiang and was a Meini people. What ceremony did he want and what handkerchief he was looking for. Then Tang Qi didn''t give them, and then beat them away. Who knows that''s the way to come.


    "We thought that if we came here to ask you what happened, we would know the causal relationship. Who knows what happened on the way! Who are those people?" Shen Jiajia asked.


    After hearing her words, MI Qilin turned pale. It seemed that he had heard some terrible news and almost fainted. Mickey hurried to help Shen Jiajia: "what''s the matter? Do you know who attacked Tang Qi?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I don''t know who did it." Mi Qilin avoided their gaze.


    Shen Jiajia said in her heart, it''s all coming. She still doesn''t admit it here. She''s really a hateful man! But he couldn''t keep asking if he didn''t say it. He could only talk according to what he said before and Tang Qi.


    "The other party poisoned Tang Qi and said he would need the antidote within three days, otherwise Tang Qi would die. I really had no choice but to break into your meeting room. Tang Qi is like this now, and the doctor can''t help it." Shen Jiajia said and cried again.


    Mickey looked back and said, "Dad, don''t you really know anything? Don''t lie to me!"


    "What did I lie to you for? I don''t know."


    "But that thing was clearly found in our house. Didn''t you bring the bead back? How can you not know. Hurry up, or Tang Qi''s life will be lost!"


    Mi Qilin was sweating anxiously and said anxiously, "I know. Don''t rush me. I''m trying to find a way, aren''t I?"


    He scratched his scalp and suddenly asked, "by the way, did the other party leave his phone number?"


    "Keep it!" Shen Jiajia took out the number. Mi Qilin took it out. He looked at it and shouted, "ah, he has set up camp in suhai. I don''t know!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "since you don''t know about them, why are you so surprised when the other party comes to Su Hai?"


    Mi Qilin was stunned and waved his hand. He was not good at lying. He didn''t know how to fool the matter. No, I can''t call in front of so many people, so he made an excuse to talk to the customer first.


    "I still have a few meetings and tell them not to wait for me." then he took the phone and walked to the corner.


    As soon as he left, Tang Qi immediately sat up from his seat, wiped his face and said, "go, I want to follow up?"


    Mickey saw that Tang Qi was all right again. She suddenly grew up and almost shouted out. Shen Jiajia, the God, covered her mouth. She whispered, "I''m sorry, Mickey, I can''t help it. It''s all the bad things Tang Qi asked me to do. If you want to blame him!" Mickey was angry. Damn Tang Qi dared to cheat me with such a thing!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, wife. You''re scared. I won''t dare in the future."


    Mickey stepped on him and said, "you''re dead, I don''t care about you!" she walked back angrily, really! Just now, because he almost got sick, his heart was about to jump out, but Tang Qi didn''t have any problems at all. Isn''t he deliberately angry with me? She glared at Shen Jiajia again, and xiaonizi followed Tang Qi to cheat me!


    Shen Jiajia hurried with her and hugged her: "good sister! Don''t go. I know it''s all my fault. You can beat or scold. Don''t ignore me!"


    "I''m not angry with you. You can''t think of such a way. Tang Qi must have instigated it!"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "yes, in short, thousands of mistakes are his fault, but if Tang Qi has something to set your father, you see, it''s over."


    Mickey looked down her eyes and saw her father standing there on the phone. Behind him was Tang Qi, who stood quietly less than 20 centimeters behind him like a ghost. I was stretching my neck to eavesdrop. Mickey spat. This guy is born to be a thief!


    She asked Shen Jiajia, "what''s going on? Tell me the truth, or I''ll break up with you."


    Shen Jiajia couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. She was born and began to fight. She didn''t dare to hide it. She told the whole story. Mickey was very frightened and worried about her father and the general''s plot.


    Shen Jiajia said, "although I lied to you just now, I almost died. It''s not bragging. It''s really a serious thing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree to lie to you with him. You should be careful."


    Mickey sighed: "no way, who makes you my friend. But what is he talking about?"


    "Who knows, ask Tang Qi later."


    Mi Qilin here dialed the phone: "Hello, this is mi Qilin. You are Jiangbei."


    When the other party heard his voice, he sneered: "why, you know the truth? It''s too late to remember to find me now. How did my father die in those years? Have you forgotten?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved and killed Bei''s father in his hand?


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "I can''t say that. I gave a lot of compensation, and when his company was preparing, I also gave 10 million sponsorship. His death was an accident. It''s none of my business. There are heads of grievances and owners of debts!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I found Su Hai, I must get it. Don''t think you sent Tang Qi. I''m afraid of you!"


    "I didn''t send him, and he wasn''t hurt by you?"

 Chapter 834

    "Do I have that ability? Are you satirizing?" Jiang Bei angrily said. He had never suffered such a big loss. He didn''t think he was beaten so badly by Tang Qi, so he was very angry after hearing Mi Qilin''s words.


    Mi Qilin said, "he is dying now and will die soon! Don''t you admit it?" he is the person his daughter likes. Of course, he can''t sit idly by, so his tone is very bad.


    Jiangbei didn''t expect that he would say this to himself. He was surprised and said, "he said he was dead? It''s impossible!"


    Mi Qilin interrupted him, "don''t pretend. I don''t have time to tell you this. In short, remember that our business is a problem between us. It has nothing to do with my family. Don''t harass them!"


    "Well, you mi Qilin, you''re wrong, but you still accuse me here now? Do you really think I''m a bully? Remember, I''ll get back what you owe me sooner or later. I''ll never break my promise! Do it yourself!" he said and hung up the phone.


    "Hey! Don''t hang up yet. I haven''t finished yet. You..." Mi Qilin was so anxious that he wanted the other party to say a few words, but the other party had already hung up. He called again, but he had turned off the phone and ignored him. Mi Qilin is very angry.


    "Damn guy, what''s going on?" he hit a car nearby with a punch. The car alarm sounded. He was scared and hurried back a few steps. At this time, someone behind him patted him on the shoulder. He was tired of pulling each other''s arm: "don''t bother me, who is it?"


    "It''s me, father-in-law. What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi smiled.


    He saw that Tang Qi was all right and was still behind him. He didn''t know when he came. He jumped up and pointed to Tang Qi: "you... When did you come?"


    "I''ll come while I''m listening to you and Jiang Bei." Tang Qi said.


    "You heard it! But aren''t you going to die?"


    "Who said that? Shen Jiajia saw that my body was full of blood, so it was a little exaggerated. In fact, I''m fine." Tang Qi''s eyes kept staring at Mi Qilin: "but I think your father-in-law seems to have something. It doesn''t matter. If you have anything, just tell me. I''ll help you."


    Mi Qilin''s back is full of cold sweat. His heart is over! Tang Qi is so smart that he must have found something wrong. He still said so much on the phone. It''s going to be bad luck


    Tang Qi looked at Mi Qilin with a funny smile and said, "do you want to explain anything to me, father-in-law?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. I have something to go back to. Since you''re all right, it''s great to go home and have a rest." Mi Qilin said and went straight out, but Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped him. Look at him with a smile.


    "It''s better to make some words clear."


    "I''m your father-in-law. You''re so impolite!" Mi Qilin had nothing to do but show off that he was his elder, but Tang Qi didn''t care: "if you weren''t my father-in-law, I might have hit it. Do you know that this thing you hid might kill your daughter!"


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi have come to Tang Qi and look at Mi Qilin together.


    Mickey sighed deeply and said, "Dad, what''s going on? I hope you can tell the truth. It''s not easy for Tang Qi. He almost lost his life for what you did."


    "Yes, uncle, Tang Qi is trying to clean up the mess for you. Don''t hide it." Shen Jiajia echoed.


    Mi Qilin sighed. No wonder people say that girls are extroverted. Now it looks really good. My daughter even talks to Tang Qi. He can only nod his head: "well, I know. I''ll just say it. But you two go there and wait for me. I''ll talk to Tang Qi alone."


    "No!" Mickey said hurriedly, "I''m your daughter. What''s the matter? What can''t you tell me?"


    Tang Qi smiled and comforted, "forget it, Mickey, you''d better wait for me over there."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Shen Jiajia hurriedly grabbed Mickey and walked aside.


    Tang Qi looked at Mi Qilin and said, "well, tell me. Did you do something at that time?"


    Mi Qilin leaned against the wall and sighed: "actually... I didn''t do anything. I heard that there were many precious jade stones in Myanmar, so I went there to do business for several times, but I didn''t make much money. I was a little discouraged at that time. Who knows that one day, someone gave me a way to steal other people''s family treasures."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is it to their territory of Meizu?"


    "Yes. At that time, they said it was a nice place underground. I went there through mountains and rivers. It was really difficult and almost lost my life." it has been many years, but Mi Qilin still looks nervous when he thinks about it. He didn''t want to have a second experience in his life.


    At that time, he went with more than a dozen businessmen. They all said that the pigeon blood ruby there was the top raw stone in the world, and it was easy to mine. It was almost on the surface of the land. As long as he worked hard enough, it could be said that there were treasures everywhere, so Mi Qilin bit his teeth in order to make money. Who knows, when I got there, I found that it was all deceptive!


    There is no road, only on foot, through the mountains, muddy swamps, and many primitive jungles. So many people, only a few survived. When I arrived at the territory of Meizu, I found that only coconut forest and rubber garden, what''s the treasure


    "When we saw the scene we had to face, we really wanted to die! I don''t know why we worked so hard. What we ate was unclean. In three days, I lost ten kilograms."


    Tang Qi snorted, "what happened later? Don''t buy someone else''s ball and come back?"


    "No, I discussed with several people and thought that since they all arrived, how can I look for them well? If only I found something? So I spent money and hired a local guide to lead me around. As a result, I really found something." he said and glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi motioned him to continue.


    "It''s a very big and beautiful temple. There is a bronze tripod in front of the temple. The surface is green and there are many striped things."


    Tang Qi thought, "is it one of the nine tripods?"


    "No, the tripod is similar to the Chinese tripod, but its surface is painted and carved with some strange subtropical things, insects and spiders. There are a lot of incense pieces in the tripod, which are burning in adulthood, and blue smoke is flying everywhere. When it was not extinguished at night, they said it was an artifact of their nation and asked Mi Qilin to salute them.


    Mi Qilin can''t help kowtowing, but several others feel bored and don''t kneel down. Several Shamis come to persuade them. They see that Shamis honest, loyal, very thin and impolite. They are already irritable enough. In addition, they clamor to get them out. They are angry for a moment, so they don''t have any scruples and give them a punch Kicking, MI Qilin is afraid of making trouble, so he quickly persuades them to let go, but they don''t listen at all and threaten Mi Qilin not to meddle.


    The abbot hurried over and said that they would die if they did not respect the gods. These people didn''t care at all. They also pointed to the abbot to swear. When they were stopped, the abbot pointed to them, said a bunch of strange spells, and then left. They laughed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "such an experience is more and more like the plot of a TV play. Don''t tell me, they are all evil."


    "It''s more terrible than evil. It''s human life!" Mi Qilin said in a trembling voice.


    At that time, he saw the arrogance of several people and felt it was inappropriate. He told them about them. As a result, they abused Mi Qilin together: "remember! Don''t pretend to be a gentleman and force as soon as you go outside. You''re here to make money."


    "That''s right. We''re dying. Why should we be so angry and kowtow to others when we enter this broken place?"


    At that time, MI Qilin thought that he could not fight with them. Dao Di didn''t conspire. Originally, they were living in a small hotel for a village, so he simply went to sleep at another villager''s house. That night, he was bitten by mosquitoes and didn''t sleep well. As a result, the next morning, he found that all his companions were killed. One by one, he lay on the ground In front of the bronze tripod of the temple, the expression is very scary!


    Mi Qilin was silly at that time. He asked the host what was going on. The host didn''t say anything. He just said that they didn''t respect the gods. Naturally, there would be retribution. Don''t mind. He gave Mi Qilin the ball because he respected the gods, so he gave it to keep him safe.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "the ball was given by the host?"


    "Yes, later I learned that he was the chief of the Meizu. I didn''t want this for nothing. What''s more, I was afraid that he would kill me, so I gave him a sum of money and left the place immediately. Since then, I haven''t gone back."


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "in that case, you should have nothing to do with this general. Why did he come to find what you want?"


    "Alas! Because this man''s father is one of the Shamis. He knows everything, so he came to me after a few years."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect this, but he didn''t ask anything. He thought he knew that some countries in Southeast Asia, such as Thailand and Indonesia, allowed marriage and children, and this village in Myanmar should be no exception.

 Chapter 835

    Tang Qi said, "according to what they said, you killed his father?"


    Mi Qilin quickly waved his hand: "this has nothing to do with me. Believe me, what I said is absolutely true. I''m just a businessman. What do I do to provoke these strange people for no reason? And you know, those people who cooperate with me die inexplicably. How can I continue to provoke them?"


    "So what''s going on? Are you back?"


    "I won''t go if I die! He came to me. Because the patriarch gave me the ball and I gave him a lot of money as a gift of thanks, Jiang Bei''s father found Su Hai with my business card."


    This man is no longer a Shami. After he came to China, he came to MI Qilin and said he wanted him to return the ball to him.


    "You knew it was important?"


    "What do I know?" Mi Qilin said helplessly: "After I went back, I found many experts to see it. They said it was just beads of ordinary material, which was not worth much money, so I had to forget it. But I thought I would at least save my life anyway. The previous things were all right. I threw the beads casually, but he appeared coldly and asked me to return them to him. I didn''t know how to return them Things! "


    Tang Qi said, "so you gave me the money?"


    "Yes, the Shami said that after I left, all their people clamored for him to get his things back. In order to be afraid of being killed, the abbot said that I stole it, not what he sold me. So I became a public enemy of these people. They all wanted to kill me. Fortunately, they didn''t know where I was, or they wouldn''t live to this day."


    "Just give him the ball back."


    "That''s the problem. I can''t find it!" Mi Qilin said wrongfully, "believe it or not, I really wanted to give them back!"


    Mi Qilin knew that the bead was worthless at that time, so he threw it at home. At that time, he was already a small success in his career. He didn''t need to buy it in person in places such as Myanmar. Of course, he didn''t want Jiang Bei''s father to pester him all the time, but he couldn''t find it!


    "I haven''t noticed at all! I only know that the ball is at home, but I don''t know the specific location."


    "So I have to find someone for myself." Tang Qi said, "now it''s ridiculous that you threw this thing away like this. Like several precious antiques before, you throw good things aside and bad things are regarded as family heirlooms. You can succeed with such paste, and I really convinced you!"


    Mi Qilin''s face turned black and said, "don''t be sarcastic about something."


    "But since the abbot has such great ability, he can kill those who do not respect the bronze tripod and beat the Shami. Are you still afraid of the villagers? Just kill them directly with magic!"


    Mi Qilin smiled bitterly: "You should know very well that this is not a curse at all. Those people must have been killed by the villagers. They don''t want us outsiders to know the secret. Later, I heard Jiang Bei''s father say that there is indeed a place where gems are hidden in their village, but it can only be opened every 25 years. It also needs the words on the silk in the ball to beat him Open. "


    That man came to MI Qilin for this reason. Anyway, the host was old and paralyzed and had long since died. The monk knew the secret of the bead, so he came to ask Mi Qilin to hand it in, but the beads were gone.


    So he had to change the price and compensate him. Jiang Bei''s father was quite unreasonable. He asked Mi Qilin to help open a shop in suhai and asked for $10 million! "


    Although he knows that the other party''s request is too much, MI Qilin doesn''t want him to continue to harass his life, so he agrees.


    "People in that village are good at using poison. I saw with my own eyes how miserable those people died. So I don''t want to cause trouble."


    "But Jiang Bei also said that he killed your father."


    "Alas! He died not long after he founded his company in suhai. The cause of death was strange, and no one could find out. It seemed that he was settling accounts in the shop. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood splashed out and died directly. Jiangbei put all the responsibility for these things on me because I was in suhai! I think this time is nearly 25 years, and I can''t see it I want to open the altar and take out the hidden treasures. That''s why I came here. "


    Tang Qi said, "so this matter has nothing to do with you, but you don''t know the inside story. You''re the first wronged person in the world, aren''t you?"


    Mi Qilin heard the irony in his words, but he couldn''t help it. He sighed and said, "believe it or not, what I said is the truth. Jiang Bei always thinks that I deliberately took the ball and didn''t give it. He wants to rob the treasure with him."


    "I still don''t understand. According to your old man''s personality, if you really encounter something, you will quickly ask me to come and help. Why don''t you want to tell me? Are you hiding something?"


    Mi Qilin said nervously, "nothing. You think too much. I just don''t think it''s important."


    Tang Qi said, "father-in-law, if you really want me to help, tell the truth."


    Seeing that he could not hide it, MI Qilin could only say, "in fact, I was not superstitious, but I swore in front of the bronze tripod in that village at that time. I would never tell about it. Otherwise, my house would never be safe, my business would go bankrupt, and my daughter would not come to a good end, so I can''t tell."


    Tang Qi said, "since we all know it''s superstition, we still keep such a stupid promise here. Now what are your plans?"


    Mi Qilin thought for a moment, then suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "OK, I''m counting on you now! The general said, let me compensate him for my family property as compensation for his death. Of course I can''t give it, so I promised to go back to Myanmar with him to help him find the treasure, but I really don''t have the courage. Please."


    Tang Qi looked at him helplessly: "isn''t it? You should be like this!"


    "Please help me find out this matter. Please! I can take care of your business. How about going to Myanmar once? There are beautiful mountains and rivers, fresh air, many beautiful women and many delicious food..."


    Tang Qi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "since the place is so good, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "I''m kidding. The people over there are strange and there are traps around. If they know they came for the treasure, I''ll die!" Mi Qilin said with a smile when he saw Tang Qi''s face. "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re unhappy. Do you blame me for always asking you for some strange things?"


    "Do you know that? Father-in-law, you''ve really gone too far! The last antique appreciation activity was, and it''s still like this. I really convinced you."


    Mi Qilin said, "I can''t help it. Just promise me. I promise I won''t do these things in the future. This is definitely the last time!"


    Tang Qi and Ben don''t want to promise. Mi Qilin always gets himself into trouble, but seeing his sad face, he thinks of the murderous act that will appear in his home. It doesn''t matter to kill anyone. He may really kill him and Mi Qilin!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I promise you. Tell Jiang Bei. I will go back to Myanmar with him then. Anyway, I have the Oracle now."


    "That''s great!" a stone fell directly from MI Qilin''s heart, much easier.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin talked for a long time. Mi Qi and others had been impatient for a long time and hurried over.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? It doesn''t feel like a secret, but like crosstalk."


    Mi Qilin said, "Oh, actually it''s nothing. I hope Tang Qi can find a chance to go to Myanmar. He agreed."


    "Ah!" the two girls shouted together, "go to Myanmar? No!" there must be a lot of things in that strange place, so they resolutely disagreed.


    Tang Qi said: "this matter can only be solved once. Otherwise, the north will pester your father all the time. Anyway, our business also needs raw stones from Myanmar. It''s also good to buy some good things by the way."


    Mickey was anxious to say something, but at this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Tang Qi answered it quickly. It turned out that it was su Linlang. Her voice was very urgent: "something''s wrong, Tang Qi, can you come quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, what happened to Juan Juan?"


    "No, it''s my aunt, Meng Pingping. She just had a car accident and is dying in the hospital for first aid! Come quickly, the first hospital!" she said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and said to them, "in short, let''s talk about it later. Meng Pingping is dying. I have to hurry over."


    "What happened to Meng Pingping?" Mi Qilin asked hurriedly.


    "Nine times out of ten, Louis retaliated."


    Last time, the original stones of the night star stone made by Louis were destroyed by Tang Qi. He must be very angry and can''t find evidence of other people''s framing. Then there is only one possibility of how the news spread, that is, his collaborator Meng Pingping leaked it, so he must settle with her, but Tang Qi didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    Tang Qi said a few words to them and left in a hurry.


    When Tang Qi left, Mickey asked her father what was going on.


    Mi Qilin said vaguely, "in fact, it''s nothing. As long as Tang Qi does something, we will rest assured."


    Mickey spat: "I really hate dad. Why do you leave things to Tang Qi every time?"


    "Do you love him?" Shen Jiajia said with a smile.

 Chapter 836

    Mickey blushed: "you were more worried just now. Now you still talk about me? I just don''t know who Tang Qi is going to see. It seems that he can be worried."


    "Come on, I heard Tang Qi on the phone just now. It seems to be" aunt! Why did you give it to me? We just met. "Su Linlin looked and sobbed.


    Meng Pingping didn''t seem to hear what she said, but said: "when I was young, I was determined to go my own way. I just wanted to find a rich old man. Now I have money, but I''m not happy. It''s better to find an ordinary man for the rest of my life. I have a lot of money, a lot of money. I''m not willing to leave here..."


    Meng Pingping is a little unwilling. There are so many handsome guys who haven''t got it and so much money hasn''t been spent. But even so, what can we do? Now we don''t want to watch all this disappear.


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "so what if you have money? You have evil intentions. In the end, you will still be punished? If you go with that guy, you will die sooner or later."


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all. How can I make money without his cooperation!" the woman said laboriously.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, you''re dying. Do you still want this?"


    "It''s because I''m going to die that I have to make it clear. Remember, I give you to help me revenge. If I can''t revenge, I won''t forgive you! Without this thing, he can''t get it."


    Su Linlang didn''t want it at all, but the woman grabbed her hand and looked straight at her face.


    "You are my only relative. If you don''t help me, who will help me? The company is yours!"


    "Aunt..."


    "Well, I should have a rest," she said, closing her eyes, and then suddenly said uneasily, "I need to put a lot of money in my coffin. Remember that it''s all US dollars, okay? If you can''t do it, or I''ll catch your JUANJUAN in hell and make her feel better! I want more than five million US dollars!"


    Su Linlang had no choice but to promise. Meng Pingping was relieved, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then slowly lost her breath.


    Tang Qi sighed: "this woman is so persistent in changing money, otherwise she won''t die."


    The nurse came and put a white cloth on her face. A generation of rich women businessmen with assets of more than 100 million died in an ordinary hospital and her life was over.


    Su Linlang wiped her tears and said, "my aunt''s aftercare assistant has just arranged almost, so I just need to call him and I can ask the people in the funeral home to do things, so don''t worry, I''ll go to the bank first and exchange dollars for my aunt. Make better arrangements for her coffin."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "do you really want to do what she wants? Exchange dollars?" this was crazy before people died, but she was so serious!


    "Yes, I must. What if my daughter is cursed by her? More importantly, she has such an obsession before she dies. If I can''t promise, I won''t be at ease."


    "Who said she didn''t want us to help revenge."


    Su Linlang smiled and sorted out Tang Qi''s collar. Although she didn''t speak, Tang Qi knew what she meant. She couldn''t do this. She had to rely on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also had no choice. No one could stop the woman''s filial piety, so he had to let him go.


    "You have to spend your own money?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same when my aunt''s money is transferred to me." I went.


    Su Linlang went out, but as soon as the door opened, she heard a quarrel. Why is one of them so like Mickey?


    Tang Qi also hurried out to have a look. It was really Mickey and Shen Jiajia. They were arguing with a man with flowers in their hands.


    The man was no one else but Louis. Louis had an assistant talking to two girls.


    The two big boxes on the ground all hit the ground. There were two cakes.


    Su Linlang looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi signaled that she was OK and let her go first. She took the next stairs without saying hello to them.


    Tang Qi walked over and only heard one of Louis''s men say, "let''s do it. Our husband''s things are damaged. Are you willing to let us compensate?"


    "You''re unreasonable! It''s clear that you hit us directly with the box and planted us?" Shen Jiajia was very angry.


    It turned out that they had just arrived at the door of the hospital, and then suddenly thought that they could buy a cake. The patient''s digestive ability is not good. Eat this.


    But as soon as I got out of the elevator, I just saw Louis and his men coming out of the elevator next door. They were also holding the cake, and they walked so fast that they collided directly with each other. The two cakes fell directly to the ground and became a mess.


    Originally, Shen Jiajia and Mickey were still angry and apologized to him. Who knows, Louis said: "Chinese girls are just not good. They look good, but they can''t do anything at all. It''s bad luck to see that the patient can be careless. It''s estimated that the woman must be dead. But such a woman will die if she dies. Ha ha." He said and laughed.


    Meng Pingping lost hundreds of millions in his pit. Of course, he was angry and hit her directly with two cars.


    Now I don''t know life or death, but I''d better die to save trouble.


    Seeing the two people who were already in a bad mood, he was angry.


    Mickey said, "you also have a person who is a noble of the European royal family. He is so shameless. It doesn''t count to harm people like this. He even comes here to ridicule. Do you want to be shameless?"

 Chapter 837

    As soon as Louis heard this, he sneered and said, "little girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately. How can you talk nonsense? So which eye of yours sees that I always covet other people''s heritage?"


    "It was! Dare you deny it? Otherwise, what are you doing here? Are you here to visit a doctor? You''re full of bad water and have never done anything good. Where can you have such a kind eye!" Shen Jiajia also helped.


    Originally, Louis focused all his attention on Mickey. Hearing Shen Jiajia''s help behind him, he looked back and suddenly his face changed slightly. It was a coincidence that Shen Jun''s daughter was here.


    The men behind Louis shouted, "smelly girl! What are you talking about? I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? I think you''re looking for death. Hurry and apologize to our husband, or you''ll look good!"


    Shen Jiajia was even more angry and shouted, "I don''t apologize. You have the ability to kill me!"


    "I''ll fight..." his men raised their hands to fight Shen Jiajia, but Louis gave him more than: "what are you doing? This is Mr. Shen Jun''s beloved daughter. How dare you? Stay!"


    After listening to the boss''s words, his men hurried to their place and dared not make a sound behind them. Shen Jiajia is very strange. Why did he tell my father? Louis had come to her and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, you are a noble young lady. Why should you be involved with these upstarts?"


    Shen Jiajia snorted, "don''t get close to me! Get out of here now, or we''ll tell Tang Qi to throw you out directly! Won''t you go yet?"


    "What''s the great thing about Tang Qi? He can''t be around you all the time. I move whenever I want. You''re the goddess in my mind. Come and chat with me." he said, reaching out to grab Shen Jiajia''s wrist and was hid by her. Mickey almost vomited out: "you''re really disgusting!"


    "Hehe, Miss Mickey, you look good. Unfortunately, you can''t match me, or I''ll let you be my concubine. My wife will let Shen Jiajia do it." Louis smiled.


    Mickey spat: "people like you don''t look like their wife just died!"


    "I have nothing to say to you. Come here, Jiajia, and let me love you." Louis reached out to touch Shen Jiajia''s face. He thought that Shen Jiajia''s identity was so special that if I could get involved with her father, my life would be much better in the future! And this chick looks pretty good. If you and Mickey can serve me, it''s so beautiful.


    Although he thought it was beautiful, Shen Jiajia was angry and his face turned white: "don''t touch me with such dirty hands. I won''t contact you. You''re dead!"


    "Don''t do that. I''ll prove it to you. There are other real men besides Tang Qizhi."


    Originally, Tang Qi had been nearby for a long time. It was easy for him to come here. He just had to hit it with one punch. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he heard Louis''s words. During his speech, it seemed to prove that, almost as he thought, Shen Jun''s identity was very noble, and he had his own voice in the whole international situation.


    At this time, Mickey and Shen Jiajia had been stopped by his men and wouldn''t let them leave. Louis specifically targeted Shen Jiajia. Looking at this posture, he wanted to rob her.


    Seeing that Louis was about to abduct Shen Jiajia, Tang Qi couldn''t bear it and walked quickly.


    Shen Jiajia slapped Louis at this time: "get out of here!"


    Louis grabbed her wrist and pulled it into his words. Mickey hated to kick him in the face, but was stopped by his men. Louis laughed, his words filled with pride.


    "What I always like is not that kind of gentle little sheep. What I like is wild cats. Both women are very fond of my taste and take them away together!" he ordered his men to catch Mickey and Shen Jiajia.


    But then someone coughed: "I advise you not to start, or if I beat you half to death in front of so many people, what will you do? And don''t you want your reputation?"


    Louis was startled. Isn''t this Tang Qi''s voice? How can this guy get involved anywhere?


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey ran away from the guy while he was distracted, and ran to Tang Qi quickly.


    Tang Qi looked at Louis coldly: "don''t you want to say something?"


    Louis said calmly, "I just came to see a patient."


    "Do you want to see if Meng Pingping is dead?" Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, he''s still alive."


    In fact, Meng Pingping has died, but when he saw Louis''s proud expression, he deliberately lied. Louis was stunned when he heard the speech, but he looked back at his men. Didn''t that mean he was dead? Why are you still alive?


    Several of his men shook their heads together, and even looked frightened, indicating that we didn''t know!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m still alive. I''ve been notified of critical illness several times. Why, if you don''t trust me, go to the ward."


    "Hum, I don''t have anything to look at." Louis thought to himself, Meng Pingping''s life is still very big. Won''t he die from such a collision?!


    "Are you going or not? I''m not polite if you don''t go." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Mickey said angrily, "you don''t go quickly, or we''ll let him beat you! Besides, once Meng Pingping wakes up, not only the assistant, but also other managers are crazy asking them for the dividend money!


    Those people all gathered around to say, but the manager of the finance department insisted that it was impossible to give money without a seal.


    The assistant was so angry that he grabbed his collar and shouted, "I said that the woman is dead. Now I need her money and what seal do I want!"


    He knows the rules and regulations and regrets that he came back without getting the seal, but it''s too late to go back now. Meng Pingping won''t give it to himself, so he can only rely on arrogance and unreasonable. Anyway, it''s good to take the money away!


    Other people saw that he was so unreasonable and behaved the same. They were all bought off by Louis. Now they are all on the same boat. In order to have a good life in the future, we must work together to take the money away, otherwise when Louis checks out the company, we won''t get the money at all!


    Although the manager was very afraid, he was even more afraid to wait until Meng Pingping asked about the company''s money. He couldn''t bear the responsibility for such a large sum of money, so he decided not to give it.

 Chapter 838

    The treasurer said, "I said to all managers, please don''t embarrass me, OK? The amount of money is too large. If I give you the money, President Meng will settle with me! You''re all right anyway."


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. The company is about to take Louis away. What do you say Meng Pingping is doing now? Maybe she''s dead now! You''re working so hard for her, but you don''t necessarily get good results."


    The financial officer was surprised and said, "no... no! She''s dead?"


    "Why not! When I left, her body was already smashed and she was about to say her last words. Anyway, I estimated that she would probably die. Now you focus on her, but think about it carefully. After she died, she doesn''t know your efforts, but we will continue to be colleagues in the future. The boss of the company will be replaced. Your master is Louis, now Do you think it''s appropriate not to give us money? "


    The financial eyes twinkled and obviously didn''t know what to do. But I thought in my heart, it''s also ah. What should I do in the future? No, we have to find a way!


    Seeing that his face had been shaken, they were all very happy. They hurried to persuade him to give him the money quickly. Anyway, the money is not his. Meng Pingping is dead. What are you still doing here?


    The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "I know. I''ll help you get this thing right now. But don''t say it. In case there''s nothing wrong with President Meng..."


    "I see! Don''t worry. We can''t just say! What are you worried about!"


    Everyone kept urging him to hurry up. He opened the drawer, took out the special financial seal and opened his laptop. Tang Qi knew that he was going to transfer money.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so stupid. After being persuaded again, he really wanted to do so. He''s a fighter among idiots! Thinking of this, Tang Qi hurried over and closed his computer.


    "You are not allowed to do this!"


    Scared the financial almost shouted out. Who is this? He looked at Tang Qi: "you''re not from our company. How did you come here!"


    In fact, the security system of the company established by Meng Pingping was quite strict. However, because everyone was well informed and knew that the boss had an accident, people were terrified. They all came together to talk and worried about their future fate. Therefore, no one cared about whether outsiders came in and out, so Tang Qi took a loophole and came in directly.


    Tang Qi said to him, very embarrassed: "Meng Pingping gave me the seal before. Now I''m the temporary manager of the company. You can''t take a penny. Don''t dream."


    Everyone thought they were going to succeed and got money. Who knows, a guy who didn''t know where he existed was killed behind him. They were all startled and turned back to glare at Tang Qi. This man is just a man in his early twenties. His tone is not small. Is it backstage? It doesn''t look like it. Is it a little white face?


    You know, they are Mr. Meng, but they like young and handsome men. They often bring strange men into the company. Is there a change?


    Someone shouted, "where did this guy jump out of? He even wants to take care of our company?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and didn''t care about this guy at all.


    Just now, the assistant knew him and hurriedly whispered to the people around him, "he is Tang Qi..."


    "Ah! This man is that..."


    "Isn''t it? No one is afraid..."


    They murmured and didn''t know what to say, and Tang Qi ignored it. It seems that his reputation is still very loud.


    These people were surprised at first, and then quickly recovered their peace. Anyway, the company has nothing to do with him, even if he is Tang Qi!


    "Hehe, it''s no use who he is. We don''t eat this set. After all, we don''t get our salary with him."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s useless for you to say so. The company is owned by Meng Pingping. How can you give it to you if you want?"


    "This company is not yours!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "yes, this company is really not mine, so I don''t want a penny. Unlike you, it''s shameless to rob money from others. It''s really shameless!"


    The popular eyes were green: "what did you say, smelly boy!"


    "See clearly that the seal is here. Who dares to take money from here without this thing?" he took out the seal that Meng Pingping had just given himself. Everyone didn''t speak. It was really this thing! Unexpectedly, Meng Zong didn''t believe them, but gave it to a young man!


    Someone suddenly stretched out his hand to grab it and wanted to catch it directly when Tang Qi was unprepared. However, Tang Kai bumped him on the shoulder. The man was black and almost fainted. Ouch, he was knocked to the ground by Tang Qi.


    They quickly helped Tang Qi up.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Grab it? Come on, who''s afraid of who? I see how capable you are."


    "Why did you destroy this thing?" someone asked.


    Tang Qigen didn''t bother to talk to him, but just looked at the assistant. He should know this. Before she died, she asked for a name to see herself and Su Linlang, but the assistant pretended to have a toothache, covered her face and refused to speak.


    Tang Qi is not angry. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. But remember, you don''t help me now. I''ll deal with you later. Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    At this time, one of the most robust people suddenly said, "hehe, I think he is so confident. Nine times out of ten, he is the new favorite of President Meng. He got her seal by relying on his kung fu in bed, but it''s useless. People are dying. What''s the use of this?"


    This man has never lost a fight because of his high ability, so he is very arrogant!


    Tang Qi smiled coldly. As expected, there was no ivory in the dog''s mouth!


    When they heard that Tang Qi was ridiculed, they all laughed, and their words were full of ridicule and irony.


    These people are not different from some village women. They are not strong enough, so they satirize Tang Qi with disgusting words about male-female relations.


    Of course, the assistant knew that Tang Qi had nothing to do with Meng Pingping, but he didn''t dare to say anything, otherwise everyone would regard this man as a different kind. If he excluded himself, he wouldn''t make it. Anyway, Tang Qi and I have nothing to do with each other.


    The big man was still talking nonsense. He didn''t look at it anymore. Tang Qi began to swing his fingers and make a creaky crisp sound.


    Tang Qi''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes also reflected the light of murder. The assistant knew how powerful Tang Qi was. Even Louis was folded in his hand and lost a lot of money. However, he was not Tang Qi''s opponent anyway. He could not be injured by mistake.


    So he began to retreat constantly. Heart, if you fight, don''t find me. I''m very innocent. Don''t hit me! In the twinkling of an eye, he had walked from the front to the back of the crowd. It''s just that others are completely ignorant.


    The financial officer was very confused and didn''t know what to do. Now he was relieved to see someone come out directly to stop him from giving money. Seeing that the assistant was retreating, he quickly stood up and retreated. He was not stupid at all.


    Someone said curiously, "what are you afraid of? Wang gangtian''s ability is so great, but what about the black section of judo! Give me the money quickly!"


    "You can forget it!" the financial officer said, "I wouldn''t be so stupid. Now that the agents Mr. Meng asked for have come out, how can I give money? Then you took the money and ran away. I''m going to jail! Are you with me?"


    "I said you''re really small bellied. Will we pit you? Everyone is together."


    Finance doesn''t talk nonsense with him. Go aside and hide. Who is with whom? You will think of me only when you enjoy happiness and take advantage of it. If something really happens, you will be the first to run!


    Tang Qi pointed to a big man and said, "what did you say? Tell me again?"


    "Didn''t you hear clearly? OK, I''ll say it again! Listen, I say you''re president Meng... Ah!" before he finished, he flew up.


    No one saw how Tang Qi shot. He just flew up and threw out several meters sideways. He fell heavily and sat on the ground. His back waist fell to the ground. He immediately hurt. He curled up on the ground like a shrimp and his body trembled constantly.


    The others gave a cry and all looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "it''s none of your business. If anyone dares to speak for him, I''ll fight together."


    No one spoke, and no one dared to help him.


    The beaten man pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. It was so painful that his tears came down.


    Tang Qi grabbed another stapler on the table and threw it directly in the direction of his face.


    Whoosh! The stapler hit him right in the mouth.


    The man''s mouth was immediately bleeding, and his two teeth were sprayed directly with blood. All the blood on his high-grade suit was shouting red. All the people in the office were shocked and opened their mouths, and none dared to speak. The atmosphere was very cold and quiet. Only the man kept coughing.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I''m annoyed to see such a smelly mouth. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    The big man bit his teeth, wiped the blood and wanted to stand up, but he tried several times and failed. The big man with more than 200 kilograms fell several times. The sound of thump made everyone around feel painful.


    Tang Qi skimmed his lips and said disdainfully, "find two people to help him up. Let me see if he is hard to talk back?"


    Two people who could get in quickly ran over, but the man was unconscious and fainted in pain.

 Chapter 839

    When everyone was nervous, Tang Qi walked over calmly, closed the door directly with his hand, and locked it at the same time to prevent them from leaving.


    These people also dare not speak. They are very upset. They don''t know how Tang Qi will deal with him.


    Isn''t it going to beat us all like this?


    Tang Qi said, "since everyone wants to know who I am, I''ll say it. Meng Pingping is my wife''s aunt. I only met her twice and talked about business. If anyone of you dares to talk nonsense here and affect the reputation of my wife and daughter, I''ll definitely cut you into eight pieces, okay?"


    Everyone nodded together.


    Tang Qi said, "dare you still slander us?"


    Everyone nodded again at the beginning, then found that it was wrong, and quickly shook their heads together. I''m going to be confused by Tang Qidu.


    "If anyone dares to continue to fight me, that guy will end up!"


    The crowd looked at the big man on the ground. Although he had fainted in pain, the blood on his mouth flowed down his neck, a room full of fishy smell.


    These people are silent and don''t want to deceive him like a way, otherwise we will be bad today, so several people looked at each other and let the assistant out together: "you go and tell him to show your loyalty! You are the biggest official here."


    The assistant looked sad and thought, a group of bastards, why push me out at this time?


    "Can''t we work together? There are many people and great strength."


    One man said: "don''t talk nonsense. You contacted us to take refuge in Louis. Of course you have to say it now?!"


    "Didn''t you get any benefits? Why did you let me go alone!"


    "Go quickly and don''t waste time. Otherwise we''ll all sell you out."


    All these people urged the assistant. He was angry and wanted to vomit blood, but now he can''t do without talking. He can only go to Tang Qi''s face, accompany a smiling face and just want to talk. Tang Qi gave a slap.


    Pop! After the crisp sound, half of his face was like a fire, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    The guy covered his face and said wrongfully, "I didn''t do anything! I just want my dividend. You can see that it''s two different things whether President Meng can survive or not. I can''t take risks. It''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. If you just take the money and leave, I won''t beat you, but you have to encourage everyone to get involved with Louis. I can''t forgive him. Louis is bent on killing your president Meng, don''t you know? He pretends to be ignorant all the time, just to get benefits?"


    The man hurriedly said, "I only know he has a bad heart, but I really don''t know how and when to do it!"


    "Did you talk to Meng Pingping?"


    The assistant said, "I''m sorry, I don''t dare, but I really didn''t want to join in!"


    "Yes, we didn''t expect to do bad things," these people strongly denied.


    Tang Qi pointed to these people: "don''t pretend to force me! I don''t believe Louis didn''t say what benefits he would give you when he became the boss!"


    Everyone was silent. Louis did promise some benefits, such as promotion and salary increase.


    In short, whoever supports Louis as the new boss of the company will benefit much more than before.


    The assistant suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault! I really shouldn''t do this for a little benefit. Also, just now I knew he was insulting you, but I didn''t speak for you. I should call!"


    Seeing that he is going to be at a disadvantage, I''d better put on a bitter meat trick. I hope Lord Tang Qi doesn''t remember the villain''s mistakes and let him go quickly.


    Tang Qi pointed to the assistant and said, "I didn''t hit you because you didn''t speak for me just now. I don''t care, but your boss hasn''t died yet. Come and get these? Think about it. Lewis can really accommodate you when he sees what you''re willing to do? Let you wall riders stay high, unless he has bubbles in his brain!"


    What Tang Qi said made them all cold war. Who is Lewis? What he needs most is his men. These people can give up Meng Pingping today for these petty profits. If you take refuge in him, you may take refuge in others for the benefit of tomorrow. How can Louis rest assured that they stay here?


    The assistant hurriedly said, "we just want a good place to go."


    "I think Louis will think that there are many places to go in the world. It doesn''t have to stay with him."


    "You''re right. We''re really stupid. We won''t do this in the future. Please don''t drive us out."


    Tang Qidao; "Meng Pingping''s property will be su Linlang''s. please beg her, but the premise is to drive out Louis. You people don''t know anything about Louis? Tell me what he has and I''ll help you drive him away."


    Assistant tiger head went to see everyone: "what do you know? Tell it quickly."


    All the people didn''t speak. Some people looked blankly and thought that the man was a big man. If he had any problems, how could he find us? But some looked hesitant and seemed unable to speak.


    Tang Qi said: "you''re welcome. You can take the money after you say it. What about the finance? Come out."


    Finance was hiding behind the crowd, and he kept saying in his heart: you can''t see me, you can''t see me... Who knows that Tang Qi suddenly called his name, which scared him out of the crowd.


    "Yes, what do you want from me?"


    Tang Qi took out the seal and said, "I can pay you dividends, but the premise is to help me clear my head. Do you know?"


    Everyone was a little unbelievable.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "as the chairman of suhai antique Association, I swear I won''t let you spit out the money. The seal is here. It''s reasonable and legal. What are you worried about? Hurry up. If you want to say that I won''t give money after today."


    One of the least determined people stepped out quickly. He didn''t enter the company for a long time, and he didn''t expect to leave a position for himself after Louis came in as the boss, so he was most reckless.


    "Can you really give me money?"


    Tang Qi nodded, "yes, it''s true. What are you going to tell me?"


    The man came to Tang Qi''s ear and said a few words.


    Tang Qi smiled: "does this guy still have such a hobby?"


    "A good friend of mine used to work there and knew it all." the man told Tang Qi that Lewis liked to be abused by fat and hostile women. Sometimes he had to stay in that kind of inferior massage parlor for several days. He liked to be whipped, drank foot washing water, and climbed around on the ground with a fat woman on his back.


    Tang Qi smiled. This is his good sexuality. Although everyone likes it in different ways, it''s too strange! Every time, he boasted that he was mixed Chinese and English. He was a noble child with royal blood. He always looked like he couldn''t pull up. It was ridiculous that he turned out to be such a pervert.


    The man said, "let me tell you this. Can I take the money?"


    "Of course, thank you for your clues." Tang Qi nodded. "Just tell me the name of the field that the man often goes to. The finance department will settle the accounts for him. Give him 300000."


    The man was very happy. The financial department saw that all the necessary conditions were available. It was estimated that President Meng didn''t say anything in the future. He directly agreed and helped him take the money.


    The man took the check and said to the crowd, "excuse me, you''re busy! Goodbye!" he said, walked quickly to the door, opened the door and left with a big step. He thought it would be a good thing if I could stay in this company. If I couldn''t stay, I got so much money that I could be free for a while.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to the crowd, "is there anything else?"


    What all sorts of gossip were said to be, and all the money was hidden, was not hidden. Except for those who really didn''t know, they told all about what Tang had learned. Most of them had little value, such as love of tea and wine, and love of perfume. They were all useless, so they were all expelled.


    A man told Tang Qi that Louis rented a large bank safe in suhai, but he didn''t know the specific number. No one knew what he had saved.


    "I only know that he goes back to store some things every once in a while, but it''s definitely not money."


    "How do you know?" Tang Qi asked.


    The humanitarian: "one of my relatives works there. In the big bank on East Street, Louis has been on TV several times, so he is very impressed. He told me that he has seen him several times. Every time he comes here alone, and he has never seen his box or anything like money."


    Tang Qi said to himself that it was not long before this man came to suhai that he rented a safe? What could it be? But although he was suspicious, he just smiled and said, "I think this thing is likely to be a check. In the bank''s safe, the price is very expensive. You can put some diamonds and other things without money. You think too much."


    The man was stunned. It seems that he didn''t help him. He was a little depressed.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi said, "thank you for the clues you provided for me. Go and get the money, 500000."


    "That''s OK, you said no!" he said in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you believe what I said? If I give you money, I''ll give it to you naturally. What doubt?"


    This clue is quite valuable, but I won''t let you know.

 Chapter 840

    "No! I mean, you''re really nice. I really regret that I was against you just now!" the boy went to take the money, and the people in the room were almost gone. After Tang Qi''s mixing, these people can''t follow Louis wholeheartedly. Because as soon as this man comes on stage, these wall grass will be removed.


    So I''d better follow Tang Qi honestly. After all, I can live longer.


    For those who did not provide any clues, Tang Qi did not embarrass them, nor did he give them money, but just let them go.


    But tell them, "don''t be depressed. If you know anything in the future, just tell me and I''ll give you a reward."


    "But why are you targeting him like this?" it''s really strange to know that a little thing should give hundreds of thousands of millions, so these people are a little suspicious.


    "Want to know? I tell you," Tang Qi said, "because I have a grudge against him. It''s a life and death relationship. If you want to follow me, you can''t have a relationship with him. If I know you want to cooperate with him, I''ll kill you."


    Everyone knew that he was not joking, so they quickly swore that it would not be like this.


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe what they say. He''s observing. If he''s obedient, keep it. If he doesn''t, kill it. Anyway, you can''t escape my palm.


    Now there are only assistants, accountants and the fainting man on the ground in this room. Tang Qi looked at these people and bowed away. He sat on his seat, picked up a cup of tea and drank it. His attitude was very leisurely.


    The financial officer smiled and said, "everything is finished. I can go now."


    "OK, you and the assistant, take this man out, let him recover well, and let him not come to work for the time being, otherwise I will beat him when I see him unhappy."


    "Yes, I know." the financial officer hurried over and helped him up, but the big man was too fat to move, but when he looked up and saw that the assistant was motionless, he shouted.


    "Are you waiting for food here? Come here quickly. Do you want me to cook it alone? I''m really tired!"


    The assistant was in a daze. When he heard his greeting, he hurried over and lifted him up with the financial staff. However, when he came to the door, he suddenly released the man. The assistant was completely unprepared and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Angry, he scolded loudly: "what are you doing?"


    "I have something to say to Mr. Tang Qi, you go!" he said and directly pushed him out with the big man, then turned back and stared at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I also want to tell you something. Can you give me money?"


    Tang Qi said, "it depends on whether the information you give me is good or not. If you talk nonsense, I will not give you money, but I will kill you."


    "Don''t worry, I know one thing, which is very important for you to deal with this Louis."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, forget it. But I won''t lie. Louis doesn''t know the secret face."


    "OK, tell me."


    "But you have to give me five million. Don''t worry. This secret tells you that it must exceed that price."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and decided to give him the money, but now that the finance department had gone, he took out a check and gave him the money. The man took the money and looked at Tang Qi; "You are really not an ordinary person. You dare to take your own money."


    "Because I''m not worried about you lying to me. People like you won''t be my opponents."


    "Yes, I know. That''s why you can become a powerful figure in Su Hai." he said, and came close to Tang Qi. He whispered a few words. Tang Qi was stunned.


    "No!"


    "What I said is true. I know the location and address of the man in the suburbs now, because I met him accidentally. If you go now, you should still have it. But don''t let others know about it."


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know this?"


    "What does that say? There are no airtight guns in the world! Many happen to be together."


    Originally, the assistant told himself that Li Lanlan had a son! This shocked Tang Qi. In other words, Li Lanlan''s property was not that of Louis, but her son!


    He and Li Lanlan died just after they got married. The money can only be regarded as her premarital property. If there are other heirs, Louis is not qualified to take it away at all. Even in a lawsuit, he can only get a little money!


    Tang Qi was very excited. He was still thinking about whether to use any method to bring a lawsuit and rob him of his inheritance. I once thought about how to prove that Li Lanlan and he were crazy when they received the marriage certificate. The marriage was invalid, but no way was as good as knowing that she had a child!


    "You''ve made it clear to me what''s going on." Tang Qi came to him.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s attention, he was also very excited and hurried to say, "OK, I''ll tell you now!"


    The assistant''s uncle, who happened to be a neighbor with Li Lanlan''s second husband, knew very well about their life.


    It turned out that the woman herself was a woman who married and killed her husband many times. Everyone was scolding her as a mantis essence. She was also very sensitive to this identity. Although she didn''t want to admit that she was an unlucky person, after all, Ke died so many husbands. In the final analysis, she was still very guilty. At that time, she married her second husband soon, and her husband died. At that time, she was pregnant. She once thought about taking the child away, but the Jianghu doctor she was looking for was a big liar, although the child was born in the end!


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t believe it. Li Lanlan never said this."


    "Well, because when the child was pregnant, the adult took medicine, so it was a little abnormal. Li Lanlan was worried that if anyone knew about it, everyone would scold her. So he simply threw it into the countryside to feed an old woman. He just gave some money, and didn''t care about anything else. He didn''t go to see him once."


    Li Lanlan later married her third and fourth husband. The more she married, the better. Naturally, she won''t live in the previous house. So there was no contact with the assistant''s uncle, but the child was absolutely true.


    "At that time, no one knew about her except her close neighbors, so now that she is dead, no one will know."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s wrong with that child? Is he a fool or a madman?"


    If so, it would not work, because Louis would still appear next to him as a guardian to help him manage his property.


    The assistant said hurriedly, "no! He is missing a hand, and his face is full of pockmarks. It''s ugly, but he has no mental problem."


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    "The child is said to be very clever and kind. The foster family only said that his mother died. If he knew that his mother didn''t want him, he would be very sad."


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, give me the address. I''ll find the child."


    "OK, I''ll write it now." he quickly took out his pen and paper and wrote: "this is the address many years ago. I don''t know if it''s not there yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll follow the clues." Tang Qixin said. I know so many excellent police officers around me now. It''s really easy to find someone. The assistant handed the paper to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took it and looked at it. His eyes stared at the boss. The original address was at the foot of Qinghua mountain! This is where he''s going!


    "Did you let me find him myself?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this place?" the assistant asked curiously.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I want to know why you told Louis about it. Didn''t he come to you? He offered so many benefits. If you told him, he would give you a lot of benefits."


    "Am I so stupid? If I tell the truth, he will get rid of the man directly, and I will be the only one who knows the truth. My uncle and I will all die. I won''t take risks, but you''re not such a person, so I dare to say."


    It turned out that the assistant was also careful. People like them were just small dust in the cracks. This was their way to survive.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you''re smart. It''s up to me. Don''t spread it."


    "I know, so you''re busy. I''m leaving!" he quickly left with the money given by Tang Qi.


    As soon as he left, Tang Qi immediately called Mickey: "I want to know when the inheritance of Li Lanlan''s property will begin?"


    "Right away. There are two days left. The lawyer also said that if there was no other objection, he would give her the money."


    "No. now there is a man, Li Lanlan''s son. We need to get this man back and help him fight for money. We must not let this guy take advantage of a penny."


    Mickey was surprised to hear that the woman had a slapped son.


    "Is this true?"


    "Yes. But in order not to make him doubt, I won''t pick him up. Tell captain Ma this information and ask him to pick up the child as soon as possible. We should hurry up!"


    "I see. And you?"


    Tang Qi sat on the transfer, turned a few times, and then said, "I want to rob the company with him. The news of Meng Pingping''s death will soon reach his ears. He will come and cause trouble. I must be in charge."


    "I see. I''ll call the horse captain right away." she hung up.


    Tang Qi leaned behind the back of his chair and looked at the scenery outside the window. He thought, Meng Pingping, why do you have to do this? After spending so many years with an old man, he was killed without enjoying the money he finally got.

 Chapter 841

    Tang Qi can''t worry about Louis. He''d better delay it for a period of time. Now he covets the property of Meng Pingping and Li Lanlan and is eager to use money, so he can''t succeed. It''s best to wait until he comes back from Qinghua mountain.


    He went to the bank first and investigated the bank safe in Louis. Of course, it''s impossible to go in according to his identity, but he found old man Qin Boming of Yujing and called a few times. The other party soon let Tang Qi in.


    The staff personally took Tang Qi into the room and came to the safe. The man opened it and said to Tang Qi that he could only watch it for one minute. I hope he will hurry up, or he will tell Mr. Louis in more than one minute.


    Tang Qi nodded and looked quickly at the safe, but found that it was not money, jewelry, or gold bars, but photos. Tang Qi took it out and took a look. All the photos inside were pictures of a very beautiful woman.


    This woman is about twenty-five or six years old. She is a very mature and charming woman. She likes to wear light green clothes best. The shooting occasions were all on the street. It was secretly photographed at a glance. Sometimes she carries a book, or a supermarket bag. Sometimes she drives a car and wears white-collar clothes.


    Tang Qixin said, who is this woman? Why did Louis hide this woman''s picture here? That''s strange.


    Could it be that this animal like person also has a woman in secret love?


    can''t! Thinking of his previous entanglement with Mickey and Shen Jiajia, he is definitely the kind of bastard who is obsessed with someone. Once he doesn''t get it, he would rather destroy it. He is so nervous about these photos. This woman may not have a direct relationship with her. Maybe he is involved in something.


    Tang Qi was thinking deeply. At this time, the staff urged Tang Qi to come out quickly: "it''s impossible to let you see the things here. It''s against the regulations. If it takes too long, I''ll lose my job!"


    Tang Qi didn''t want to embarrass him, so he closed the door and went out. Tang Qi was curious on his way back and didn''t know this woman. Although she was also yellow skin and black hair, she always felt that she was not Chinese.


    Yes, it turned out to be her eyes. Although her eyes are black, they show a trace of tide blue in the pupil position. Moreover, the bridge of her nose is very high and her eyes are deep. It is a typical trace of foreigners. She should be a mixed race. One of her parents is a foreigner, otherwise it won''t be like this.


    Is this man Louis''s sister? Look, the location of the shooting is suhai. She has lived here for a long time. What the hell is going on?


    Tang Qi couldn''t think of anything, so he did it. He couldn''t find it out for a while, and it wasn''t an important problem. He didn''t think about it at all. In short, he had to stop Louis first.


    This guy is so greedy for money. I''ll start with money. Anyway, I know a lot about him. If I force him, I guess he can''t help it.


    Tang Qi thought for a long time, and then finally made a finger ring.


    "Yes! Let''s do it first. No matter how beautiful or ugly it is, hold him down first." after finishing the work, Tang Qicai returned home. At this time, Shen Jiajia went to talk to Su Linlang and others. Only Mickey cooked at home. She was wearing a small pink apron with small pink flowers on it and a small pink flower on her hair, It looks very cute.


    While she was making chicken soup, she put all kinds of spices and hummed songs. She was in a very happy mood.


    The whole room is full of the fragrance of chicken soup.


    She is busy making soup. Tang Qi has walked behind her.


    He felt very warm. Now Mickey is like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to go home. If only I married her, got off work and saw her cooking, would it be good?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi went behind Mickey, put his hand around her slender waist and kissed her cheek: "baby, I''m back." his voice was very gentle.


    I thought Mickey would be gentle, but unexpectedly, she cried nervously, "Whoa! Who is it?"


    Mickey was startled. Without looking back, she hit him on the head with the big spoon. Then he saw clearly that it was Tang Qi. He quickly smiled and said, "what are you doing? You scared me to death. Didn''t you hit?"


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead: "can you not hit it? What are you doing so hard? I don''t want anything?"


    Mickey saw that he was hurt and hurried to rub his forehead: "sorry, I didn''t mean it. Does it hurt?" she saw that his wound was red, angry and funny, blowing his wound.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Tang Qi smiled and hugged her. "Thank you for being with me."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. By the way, I made chicken soup according to the recipe." she smiled and looked back at the chicken soup: "it''ll be fine in half an hour. Did everything go well just now?"


    "OK, I''ll clean them up. They won''t do bad things anymore."


    "Awesome! OK, I brought you a bowl of soup to comfort you!" she walked in with a smile, and then hurried back. She forgot to tell him something: "by the way, Ye Lan has made all the preparations for going out."


    "Going to Qinghua mountain?" Tang Qi leaned on the sofa outside.


    "Yes, she said you were leaving tomorrow night. How are you getting ready?"


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. Now that you''re almost there, let''s go. It''s been delayed for a few days."


    "But didn''t you say you wanted to solve Meng Pingping''s property problem?"


    "One day is enough." Tang Qi said, "I have thought of a way to make him unable to take Meng Pingping''s property as his own for the time being. At the same time, I can postpone it for a few days and let the horse team leader find the child."


    "What way?" Mickey sat beside him and put a bowl of soup in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qishun took her little hand: "well, I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. You''ll know tomorrow."


    Mickey thought for a moment and then said, "but the cherry blossom hasn''t appeared. Is it really all right?"


    Shen Jiajia has told her about Chiyang yingzi. She also knows that Chiyang yingzi is in great trouble now. She may have come to China, and getting the treasures of Qinghua mountain is also her only chance to turn over, but she has never been exposed. It''s really strange.


    Mickey said, "in fact, I don''t think Chiyang yingzi is a person who can do it. Will she be framed?"


    "Maybe, but it''s up to you to listen to her in person."


    Mickey said, "if she is innocent, you must protect her. You can''t let her down."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I believe she won''t be lived. This matter can be solved."


    "Well, I''ll go to Qinghua mountain with you then." Mickey said and looked at Tang Qi straight. It seemed that she was waiting to listen to Tang Qi. When she saw Tang Qi, she just smiled and looked at herself without talking.


    Mickey was a little anxious by Tang Qi, "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? I know you''ll talk about the platitudes again! It''s unsafe and dangerous. I have to wait for you at home. Anyway, I''ll go with you. You go with Ye Lan every time. Either Ye Yao and ye Xuan, even Zhong Yaxin, take them to Hong Kong. I just walk around with you at school That''s all! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I never thought you could say so much truth in your cherry mouth."


    "Really? Do you agree or not?" Mickey said and grabbed the bowl of soup: "even if you don''t agree! Don''t drink it. Go to find Ye Lan and ask her to find a bowl of soup!"


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "well, I promise you. Take you away!"


    "Really?" as soon as she heard Tang Qi compromise, she quickly turned back and said with a smile: "that''s almost the same. Don''t you dislike me this time?"


    Tang Qi kissed her forehead: "when did I think you were redundant? Don''t misunderstand me."


    "Well, now I''ll give you some soup." she smiled and put the soup back.


    "But why are you so happy?"


    Mickey said with a smile, "because my father promised me to go. How rare."


    Under normal circumstances, if Mickey and Tang Qi start, Tang Qi will find 120 excuses not to allow her to go. This time, Tang Qi happily agreed, which makes Mickey in a good mood.


    Mickey handed Tang Qi the soup, but he didn''t touch it. He seemed to be in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Is father-in-law going to do bad things behind our backs? That''s why you can go with me?"


    "No! My father just likes to be greedy and cheap. He definitely doesn''t have such an idea. I''ll call and ask." Mickey said hurriedly.


    Tang Qi hugged her and kissed her lips. Whatever. Anyway, just let me be with Mickey.


    Mickey didn''t resist much this time. She put her hands around his neck and fell on the sofa.


    Tang Qi and Mickey have established their relationship for a long time. They are basically at the stage of pulling small hands, so this time, Tang Qi wants to make progress. His lips kiss her cheek and neck. Mickey has been breathing gently and holding Tang Qi tightly. She also likes to be with Tang Qi. She suddenly stops until Tang Qi''s hand touches her skirt He woke up and pressed his hand.


    She whispered, "don''t do that. They''ll come back at any time. What if they''re hit."


    Tang Qi didn''t embarrass her. He sat up with a smile. They didn''t say anything and sorted out their clothes together.


    "That..." Mickey coughed awkwardly for a while, and then said, "well, you will take me?"

 Chapter 842

    "Of course, you have said it several times, and I promised you."


    Mickey smiled and clapped her hands: "well, since you are so good, I''ll give you another bowl."


    Tang Qi quickly picked up the soup and drank it and handed it to her empty bowl. Although he knew that there must be a lot of trouble with her, since she said so, if he didn''t take her, he would be blamed all the time. Who could stand such nagging, so he decided to take this sweet burden.


    "In fact, I''m afraid you''ll run away while I''m asleep." Mickey smiled and took the soup bowl to fill him with soup. She also felt very happy that her own Tang Tangqi liked it so much.


    "No," said Tang Qi with a smile, "if you''re worried about me, just find a rope to tie my wrist."


    Shen Jiajia pushed the door in and saw Tang Qi sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, she was stunned, as if she didn''t know Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?"


    "No, I always think you just finished something bad and what just happened? Mickey, tell me."


    Tang Qi and Mickey blushed and their hearts beat. The girl''s eyes were really poisonous. They saw it all at once!


    Mickey was too ashamed to turn back and talk to Shen Jiajia. She had to pretend she couldn''t hear it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it? When you were away, Mickey and I went to the bridal chamber."


    Mickey just came out with the soup. Hearing his words, the two girls spat together.


    Shen Jiajia said with a small powder Fist: "I know nonsense. Don''t look for a fight."


    Tang Qi smiled and chatted with them. Nothing happened overnight. Early the next morning, Tang Qi went to Meng Pingping''s company to sit in town and welcome the guy''s arrival.


    Sure enough, Louis knew the news that Meng Pingping had died last night. He was angry and scolded Tang Qi.


    "This treacherous and cunning guy didn''t have people yesterday, but he was calm? Wait for me, Tang Qi, I''m not finished with you!" so Louis specially prepared. He came when the company opened this morning. Followed by an advisory group of dozens of lawyers.


    Tang Qi sat in Meng Pingping''s office waiting for him to come. The assistant came early to show his loyalty.


    "No matter what Louis says, you are our real boss."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and said, "good, go. He will come in a moment, and you will be like..."


    Tang Qi whispered to the assistant. The man quickly agreed and went out directly. Not long after, Louis came up in the elevator with an agreement in his hand and stormed straight to the office. Seeing Tang Qi sitting in that position, he immediately sneered.


    "It''s really unpopular now. Who would have thought that Tang Qi, you are also the one who covets other people''s property?"


    "What do you say?"


    Louis pointed to his position: "this is my territory. What do you want to do? Now get out, or I''ll be rude."


    Tang Qi disdained and said, "take medicine when you are sick. Why pretend to drive you crazy here?"


    "What are you talking about?" Louis rushed to Tang Qi''s table like an angry lion.


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "Meng Pingping gave this place to me and my wife before he died, so I''m the boss of the company. You know? There''s nothing to say. You can go." he pressed the button around him: "see off!"


    Louis snorted coldly and smashed the contract on the table: "in black and white, make it clear. You recognize it!"


    Tang Qi took a look. It turned out that Louis and Meng Pingping had cooperated to carry out a work agreement for a major project of entertainment park in suhai.


    Moreover, Louis had thought of encroaching on her company before, so when signing the contract, he specially asked the lawyer to think of ways and create a trap to let him become the actual manager of Meng Pingping''s company through this project. The rules and regulations inside are very complex. Tang Qi has a headache after reading them.


    Tang Qi threw the document on the table: "it''s too troublesome. Let''s get to the point."


    "Hum, I know you won''t understand, so if you don''t have much ability, don''t manage the company. In short, she can''t fulfill the contract according to the agreement. I''ll continue the project. Today, I must give me 300 million project funds. If you don''t give me, I''ll sue you. It''s clearly written in black and white. Don''t force me!"


    Tang Qi disdained and said, "you really like to sue and find a lawyer. It''s a rare person."


    People think it''s troublesome to file a lawsuit. He''s the only one who thinks it doesn''t matter. He loves to file a lawsuit. I really admire him.


    "So what? Now it''s a legal society! The emperor breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Don''t forget this. That''s why I like litigation and find a lot of lawyers to sue together. I''ll convince you to lose." Louis said proudly. In other aspects, he may not be Tang Qi''s opponent, but when it comes to legal provisions, He is quite confident that he can find loopholes and let him take out the money!


    "Really?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I won''t give you money. You have to sue me. If you commit a crime, can I sue you?"


    Louis was stunned, then pointed to the contract and said, "do you want to say that I fake the contract? It''s a pity that Meng Pingping didn''t think it was unreasonable. You don''t have to mind your own business. Give me the money."


    Tang Qi shook his finger and said, "no! In fact, it''s the employees of my company who want to sue you, because you bribed them and hope them to help you become the president of the company, and they are loyal to the company. They feel it''s too ashamed to be associated with you, so they want to sue you together."


    Tang Qi said and clapped his hands. As soon as the door opened, the assistant came in just now. He didn''t dare to look at Louis and directly gave Tang Qi a document: "this is the evidence that we accepted the cash from his account. We don''t want it, but he forced us to take refuge in him. We don''t want it. He said he would kill us if he didn''t want the money..."


    There is no way for the assistant to do so. Tang Qi has asked them to make a choice. In order to live a good life, they all chose Tang Qi. Tang Qi will sue whoever he asks them to sue.


    Besides, most of them said the secrets about Louis they knew yesterday, so it''s impossible not to tell him. Tang Qi won''t let them go.


    "What a mad dog! He bit me in turn?" Louis was almost crazy. He slapped the assistant in the face. I spent money to ask you to help me. You promised well. Unexpectedly, he helped Tang Qi in turn this moment? What a bunch of white eyed wolves! I''ll kill you! Seeing his ferocious look, he was so frightened that he closed his eyes.


    But Tang Qi quickly grabbed his wrist and threw it hard, bumping louis into the table behind him.


    "A gentleman never does anything!" Tang Qi shouted, "you are so unruly in my office. Are you tired of living?"


    "Do you still want to hit me?" Louis stared at Tang Qi: "if you dare to touch me, I will tell you all my money. I''m a distinguished guest invited by you in China. I''m a European aristocrat!"


    Louis was so angry that his face turned purple. When the damn Tang Qi wanted to take away Li Lanlan''s remaining gold, he found an excuse not to let it go, and dared to make trouble several times!


    "It''s all right for me to enter this place. If you dare to beat me, I''ll ask your leaders in suhai for an explanation. A noble person like me comes to build your local economy, not to be beaten! If you dare to abuse me, wait for my revenge!"


    Tang Qi waited for him to say this. He smiled and said, "your status is so noble. You must contact all the people who are not rich. Is it expensive? There is no chance to contact the poor?"


    "That''s nature!" the man said proudly, "people like you are not in my circle of friends!"


    "Really, I happen to know several people in your circle. Can I introduce them to you?" Tang Qi nodded directly to the assistant without waiting for his reply. The assistant was afraid of being beaten and ran out quickly.


    Louis suddenly clicked in his heart. He has always claimed to be an aristocrat abroad, but in fact, no one in the upper class of Europe knows him. It''s just an excuse for Louis to come to China to cheat. If Tang Qi really finds an aristocrat, Louis really can''t explain.


    No, what opportunities do people like Tang Qi have to get in touch with European nobles? Louis could only deceive himself and others, and then said coldly, "our real nobles don''t appear in public every day. It''s normal even if someone doesn''t know me, and the people you recruit are not necessarily true."


    "Really? You can see for yourself."


    As soon as the door opened, the three women came in together. The moment they saw them, the guy felt his blood coagulated! It was the low-level "technician" of the massage parlor he was looking for! They wore black stockings and cheap red skirts. They were old and ugly and bulky. But yes, this is Louis''s appreciation taste.


    He likes such women to abuse him.


    The woman said hello to Tang Qi: "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Just now Tang Qi asked people to spend a lot of money to invite them from the store. They had never been to such a high-end occasion, so they were very excited. When they saw Louis, they were all stunned. The guest seemed to be


    Tang Qi saw his expression, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t know them?"


    "You... What are you doing with this? They are all cheap women. Hurry out!" Louis grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it. All the women screamed with fear.


    Louis was still there, swearing and scolding: "how can I know these inferior people? Did you come to humiliate me on purpose?"


    The women didn''t get angry when their faces changed. Because these guests are so strange, it''s normal not to admit that they have an affair with themselves, but it''s a little too much for him to say so!


    Several women shouted together, "say it again? Louis, don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 843

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you abused these women as inferior. It''s impossible for you to meet them, but how do they know you? Can you explain?"


    One of the women said, "we know him. He often comes to our store for fun. We are all his guests. Now we don''t recognize people when we put on our pants? It''s really shameless!"


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of Louis and said, I see how you explain!


    "This is a false accusation. You are all so shameless!" Louis sneered. "Everyone can see that there is such a great difference between their level and me. How can we have anything to do with these women? It is clear at a glance that they must have joined forces to slander me! Did you do it!"


    Louis angrily pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "you have such a despicable means to deal with me. It''s really hateful!"


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and said, "is there any evidence? Without evidence, I''ll sue you for slander."


    Just as the finance knocked on the door and came in, he handed Tang Qi a document: "I''ve done it."


    Tang Qi nodded, "thank you. You can go."


    The financial officer promised and was about to leave, but found that Louis looked at him in his own direction, as if his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Meng Pingping hasn''t known him for a few days and won''t do this. It must be the guy instigated by Tang Qi! They must have investigated their details, and then in order to please Tang Qi, they told him that they must kill all these people. Otherwise, as a person of noble status, how can he have a relationship with these women?


    The financial department trembled and hurriedly denied: "I didn''t do it. Don''t do this. I don''t know what happened?"


    Another woman sneered, "you have the courage to do it. What can''t you admit? Admit it quickly!"


    "Shut up! I don''t know you at all! Are you cheap things that someone paid you to frame me?!"


    "Who doesn''t know that there is a big mole on your ass, and there is a trace of knife stab on your back, we all know!" a fat woman said all the characteristics of him directly.


    "Yes! And this guy is a famous fast catcher. We are all laughing at him! Ha ha!"


    The three women all laughed and explained to each other the special parts of Louis. Without these things that people with close relationships would not know, Louis''s face became worse and worse, while the finance and the lawyers behind Louis wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and they were about to choke out internal injuries.


    Louis clenched his teeth and said, "Tang Qi, you asked someone to do this, didn''t you?"


    Tang Qi disdained and said, "what reason do you have to say I?"


    "What''s more? You just want me to be unlucky. You must have told them these private topics!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "where do I know about the big mole on your ass? Don''t slander me. If others hear it, they will think we have a close relationship."


    Several women couldn''t help giggling: "don''t worry, this guy must be a straight man, but the most useless man, you want to open up!"


    Louis looked in the direction of the gate. He wondered if Tang Qi had prepared other evidence to discredit the reporter? Anyway, kill all these people first! His mind was suddenly agitated, his eyes were red and his breath was short. He suddenly grabbed a pistol and aimed it at the women.


    The lawyer behind shouted: "Sir, you can''t do this. You really shot. We can''t defend you!"


    But Louis has completely lost control. He just feels that his anger has burned himself to ashes. He is very angry and must kill them!


    The women were all scared and shouted. Fortunately, Tang Qi blocked him. Louis simply pointed at Tang Qi and pulled the trigger.


    "I''ll kill you first for fear of chaos!"


    Tang Qi said calmly, "you''d better shoot, otherwise, I''ll think you''re pretending to force yourself."


    "Do you think I dare not?" Louis roared.


    "OK, you shoot." Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t dare to shoot, it means you''re a grandson."


    That finance is very strange. Tang Qi acted completely different from now yesterday. Today he seems to be a jerk who deliberately wants to annoy this person.


    The bullets went straight out, and several women all screamed. There was a smell of gunsmoke in the air. But to their surprise, Tang Qi stood in front of him unharmed. On the contrary, Louis had a sharp pain in his shoulder. He didn''t know when the muzzle moved, but hit himself. He suddenly fell on the ground and cried out in pain.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi just let the bullet rub his skin, otherwise he would die.


    The people behind them were shocked and couldn''t say a word. What a situation!


    Tang Qi said, "you are all lawyers. How many years will you be sentenced if you attack with a gun?"


    These lawyers belong to Louis. Seeing that their boss is confused to do such a thing, they are all very embarrassed. They don''t know how to answer Tang Qi''s question.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of Louis: "you''re finished."


    Louis was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up at all, but his mind was completely clear. Why was he so angry just now? He wasn''t such a muddle headed man. He was angered by these women for a moment and thought of shooting?


    His forehead was full of sweat, his mouth was bitter, and he looked at Tang Qi in shock: "you... What did you do?"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "I didn''t do anything. Now let''s talk about what you did! You attacked me with a gun in my office, and these ladies, I''ll sue you. You''ll wait for a lawsuit. In our country, I don''t have to sue you for illegally holding a gun for many years. Congratulations, you''re finally going to eat bread in prison."


    Louis looked back at the lawyers. They were all sad, and one of them whispered to him that he could only mediate now. If Tang Qizhen chooses to sue him, he won''t come out for at least half a year.


    "Half a year! Isn''t my job impossible?"


    "Yes. So we can only adjust it privately. Apologize to him and give him some compensation. It should be regarded as never happened."


    Louis was furious: "what? I was fooled around by him and asked me to apologize to him?"


    "But it was you who took out the pistol, I think..."


    "Get out!" Louis kicked him aside angrily. It''s really useless.


    Tang Qi added: "you don''t have to be sad. I''ll see you then. Oh, by the way, the judge will ask you why you shot them and me. I''ll describe them to you and repeat them. Then your tall image will be over. I''ll go to the gossip media and give a vivid description."


    Louis heard a buzzing in his head. This is absolutely not good. If people know the abnormal games I play with these inferior women, I don''t have to live anymore!


    One hundred and twenty people in his heart were unwilling, so he could only ask Tang Qi to show mercy: "I''m just angry for a moment. Please let me go."


    "Yes, I don''t want to kill everything myself. Who wants you to be our guest? Give you a chance to stay away from the company and stop pestering Meng Pingping''s property. Also, Li Lanlan''s legacy..."


    "Ah! Do you want to take care of this? Why? She and I are serious husband and wife. I have the right to inherit his property. You can''t stop me!" this guy is really pushing an inch!


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not interested in Li Lanlan''s property, but I want you not to sue within a month! How about it."


    "A month?" Louis looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. "What are your schemes?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about it. Do you agree? If I don''t see your application for inheritance within a month, it''s OK. If you dare, I''ll sue you. How about it?"


    Although he was reluctant, Tang Qi was now in the dominant position, so he had to swallow his breath and agree.


    Several women all said, "he scolded us and it''s over? You''ve solved it. What shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry, Louis decided to give you 200000 sealing fee. You''ll never know him in the future."


    All the women were surprised. They were the most inferior women on that occasion. 200000 was enough for them to work for ten or eight years. Of course, they were willing to thank Louis.


    "You are so generous! We will never say you are a fast shooter again! Hee hee."


    "Yes, you can come to us in the future, and we can give you a discount."


    Louis doesn''t speak. He doesn''t care about the money, but it''s too bad for his reputation. How can this work? It''s impossible to see them again in the future. You''d better kill them!


    But Tang Qi had guessed his idea, came to his ear and said, "you dare to kill them. They are dead, and I am the first to find you."


    Louis snorted and said nothing.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since an agreement has been reached, that''s all for today. Sign a contract and you''ll give up this woman''s company. Don''t worry. Since we are a cooperative relationship in that project, I will manage the company now and continue to cooperate in the future. But you don''t want to take the opportunity to manage us."


    He had already prepared the agreement and handed it to Louis for him to sign.


    Louis hated so much that he had to write his name.


    When Tang Qi saw the agreement, he was very satisfied and said to the Finance: "there are 50 copies of the monitoring in this room. If someone does something bad, he will directly send the monitoring to the TV station."


    "Yes, sir." the financial officer took a careful look at Louis.


    Louis was livid and gloomy.


    I can''t figure out how a good card is broken!

 Chapter 844

    Although Louis was very angry at this time, he had no choice but to swallow his anger and sign an agreement. Anyway, it was only a month. I don''t believe you can make any tricks!


    Tang Qi shook the agreement, then smiled and said, "OK, it''s all right. You can go now."


    Louis sneered, "Tang Qi, everyone says you are extremely smart. Now it seems that you are just like this. Do you think you can turn the world around in a month? You underestimate me."


    Tang Qi walked up to him and said with a smile, "I don''t need a month to deal with rotten garlic like you."


    "What are you talking about? You''re just..." Louis''s eyes were red with anger.


    "See off!" Tang Qi turned back and ignored him. The reason why he wants to set aside a month is that he is not here during this time and doesn''t want this guy to do anything bad behind his back. As long as Li Lanlan''s son is found, everything can be solved, but this is Tang Qi''s card. He won''t tell Louis.


    Louis brushed off his sleeve and gnashed his teeth angrily. He wished he could tear Tang Qi up. This time, not only did Meng Pingping''s money not come back, but he almost lost his reputation. He had to give hundreds of thousands to those bitches alone. It was really stealing chicken instead of rice. He lost his wife and broke his army.


    He swore in his heart, "wait for me, I''m not finished with you!"


    Tang Qi solved the problem here and didn''t leave. He just leaned back in the boss''s chair and thought about the next problem. He was going to leave for a month. If the company was handed over to these people, something would happen. Who could manage it? When would it be better?


    Now, in addition to helping Tang Qi''s antique business, Niu Tian and Long Ge are also busy with their own stall. Niu Tian has set up a small construction company to continue to be his contractor, while long GE has established a large scale of his bar.


    Zhong Yaxin is busy with her business. Shen Jiajia has a good relationship with Su Linlang recently and has been helping her with her new supermarket.


    Liu YingYing and Xu Wei are busy with Tang''s antiques. Huarongyue has long gone abroad to play.


    "Shit, I have so many daughters-in-law that I can''t even find one?"


    At this time, I suddenly thought of a person with him, Wang Ziyun. She saved Tang Qi from poisoning last time. Later, because she was entangled by her gambler mother, Tang Qi helped her get rid of it. She originally wanted her to go to the hospital as a doctor, but she said that her level was not qualified and wanted to continue her further study, so Tang Qi helped her sign up for the training course of medical school.


    He thought, I haven''t seen ah Zi for a long time. I should go and have a look. It''s just that she won''t take the exam until next year. She should have time. So Tang Qi went to her class to find someone.


    The scale of the training class she went to was quite large, so it was in a ladder classroom. Many people listened to the class together. The professor even needed a microphone to teach to them.


    Tang Qi went to the door and looked through the glass window. He saw Wang Ziyun sitting in the first row and taking notes seriously. The expression on his face was very serious. She is wearing a long purple skirt, her skin is white and delicate, and her long hair hangs down her shoulders. She looks quite charming.


    Tang Qi said, "my daughter-in-law looks good."


    At this time, two men came behind him, probably looking for someone. They stood behind Tang Qi and whispered.


    "Which is it? If it''s not good-looking, I can hit you. I''m busy."


    "That''s it! The one with long hair, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "It''s really good. Do you want to chase her? No, you never need to chase any woman. As long as you stretch out one finger, countless girls will quickly paste it upside down. Naturally, this woman is the same. This time you''ll succeed again!"


    Tang Qi is unhappy. Is this my daughter-in-law? Ah Zi in my family has a bad character. Be careful to be beaten.


    Another person smiled proudly and said, "it''s impossible to exaggerate what you said! But it''s true that I never pursue girls. Who makes me handsome? Of course, it''s easy to catch! Ha ha!" he said recklessly about his experience in picking up girls. Because he was handsome, some little nurses and interns threw themselves directly at him and took the initiative.


    "I''m tired of answering the phone and sending text messages every day. So many girls are difficult to manage."


    Another doctor was a little salivating: "you really have such good resources and don''t introduce it to me?"


    "Hehe, wait until I get a chance." he is obviously perfunctory. He thinks you look so shabby and the conditions at home are not good. What can a broken intern do with a salary of thousands of yuan a month? Still want to pick up girls? Dream.


    The doctor became a real doctor: "don''t forget."


    "Don''t worry. Can I still forget? This handsome man never remembers the past. Otherwise, people would have confused the phone numbers and names of so many girls, but I''ve never made mistakes."


    Tang Qi looked back at him and thought that he could really pretend to be forced. How handsome is he? These two people are all wearing white coats and glasses on their faces. One of them is short and fat, a little black, and the other is quite good-looking, with a gentle temperament, a bit like tengzhai.


    Tang Qi thought, oh, it''s the little white face who came here to pick up girls. Are these women so easily deceived? Tengzhai died miserably. Be careful you''re like him.


    The man around said, "in fact, you have such a high success rate in picking up girls. It''s not all because you''re so handsome. It''s mainly because your family is a medical family. Who doesn''t know that Su Dianzhong is your father? That''s a miracle doctor! If she can become the daughter-in-law of the Su family, these women won''t be happy?"


    "Hehe, I''m me, my father is my father. Don''t compare it. It seems that if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have a woman!" the man''s voice was not very happy. His father was a famous doctor in Su Hai. His reputation was so loud that his son was not famous. The man around him didn''t realize that he was angry. He took his arm and spoke in a low voice.


    "Oh, Su Gang, look at the one in the first row. It seems to be similar to that woman."


    Su Gang''s eyes lit up when he looked at the direction of the first row: "indeed, the beauties here are really bad. Which one shall I attack first? It''s really impossible to have both fish and bear''s paws. One of the two little sisters is destined to be injured."


    Tang Qi is going to throw up. Do people like you? Are you still acting here? But it turned out that they didn''t like ah Zi just now, so who did they say is good-looking?


    At this time, the bell rang after class, the professor packed up his copy and went out, and other students came out one after another.


    A Zi packed up her schoolbag and came out. She saw Tang Qi standing at the door and smiled in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    She obviously smiled at Tang Qi, but Su Gang behind Tang Qi thought her smile was for herself. He was very proud and said to the people around him, "see, women are like this. As long as I look at the past, she will surrender immediately. I''m powerful. Learn from me later, or I''ll be single in the future."


    The man around him said lonely, "it''s really yours, Su Gang. Come on, you''ll get this done!"


    Su Gang tidied up his white coat and walked to ah Zi. A Zi came out with her schoolbag, then smiled and stretched out her hand to shake hands with Tang Qi: "long time no see, I thought you had forgotten me."


    Tang Qi hugged her in his arms: "I haven''t seen you for so long. Why just shake hands? I want to hug you."


    "En." ah Zi didn''t push it off, leaned on Tang Qi''s shoulder, and his face was full of happy expressions.


    There are many people in the class who like ah Zi, but when they take the initiative to get close to her, they are all cold eyed. Therefore, they all give her the nickname of cold rose. Although she is beautiful, she sticks her hand and doesn''t get close. Who knows that she has such a close relationship with another man! It seems that people are not cold, but enthusiastic, not you!


    Everyone was dejected, and Su Gang lost face. This guy thought ah Zi was aiming at himself!


    The man around him smiled and said, "it''s over. It seems that she''s not confused by you."


    "Shut up! I just don''t care about her. As long as I do it, she will break up with this man every minute."


    "Really? I didn''t see the girl looking at you, not like you said."


    Su Gang was so angry that he thought that this guy should dismantle my platform? It doesn''t matter. I have another goal. She began to look at the crowd and look for another beauty.


    A Zi wanted to invite Tang Qi to dinner at this time: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we have dinner together? It''s my treat?"


    "Wait a minute. I have someone to look for."


    "Ah? Who are you?"


    "No, it''s mainly because I just listened to the conversation between the two people. I''m worried that a girl has been cheated by him." Tang Qi briefly told ah Zi what he had just heard.


    "This man looks like a dog on the surface, but he is actually a lustful maniac. The girl was cheated by such a person. I really can''t bear it, so help me find the best looking woman here. I want to tell him."


    "But what if she doesn''t listen?" as a doctor, ah Zi also knows that Su Dianzhong is a famous professor. It is said that some dignitaries call him to see a doctor. So Su Dianzhong has an absolute say in the hospital department. As long as he says one word, he can stipulate that an intern stay in the hospital as a doctor.


    For this reason, Su Gang can easily hook up with many girls. Some people are willing to be cheated because they can get benefits. So she worried that she was nosy and hated by those girls.


    Tang Qi said, "we told her that she didn''t want or wanted it to be her business, otherwise I kept thinking and worried."


    If the other party is a character like a cabbage and is cheated, wouldn''t it ruin her life?


    Ah Zi thought about it and agreed.


    They saw the guy guarding the door and waiting for a woman to come out. They didn''t see a woman come out until there were only a few sporadic people left inside.


    The woman was wearing the same clothes as ah Zi, and her long hair was fluttering. She was very bookish.


    Seeing her face, Tang Qi was surprised: "ah!"


    Ah Zi said strangely, "what''s the matter? Are you confused by her beauty?"


    Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand: "no, I''ve seen her."


    It turned out that this woman was not someone else, but the woman who appeared in Louis''s picture! Who she was and why she appeared in his photos, I''m afraid it can be solved today. Tang Qi was very excited and walked quickly.


    At this time, Su Gang had driven his accomplices away and walked over by himself.


    The woman was turning on her mobile phone. When class was suspended, she turned off her phone. Because she kept her head down, she didn''t notice anyone in front of her and hit it directly.


    Su Gang said, "Alas, this classmate, you hit me."


    According to his idea, it should be that the woman hurriedly apologized, then looked up at him, confused about his beauty and fell in love at first sight. Who knows that the reality is cruel.

 Chapter 845

    The woman glanced at Su Gang, and then walked around him. Su Gang had a black line on his face. Is this woman OK? Did a handsome man like me appear in front of him without any reaction? Is she blind?


    He quickly raised his arm to block her direction: "girl! Didn''t you hear me? You hit me!"


    The woman smiled: "so what do you want? So many people come out of the classroom and you stand in the middle. It''s obviously intentional. You don''t hide when you see me coming. I doubt if you have any other attempt."


    Su Gang''s face was stiff. I didn''t expect a woman to be like this! Tang Qi praised her in his heart. It''s good!


    The woman continued, "besides, even if I accidentally hit you, there is no harm. Are you so reluctant? How strong and hurt is it? Do you want to blackmail my money?"


    "You... It''s reasonable for you to bump into people?" Su Gang''s face is very ugly. Now, don''t ask, it must be impossible to catch up with success, so his tone becomes a little cold, which makes me so lose face. Don''t you want to stay in Su Hai in the future? Wait for me to put on your little shoes!


    After listening to Su Gang''s words, the woman took out a business card from her wallet: "this is my lawyer''s business card. You can call him yourself, whether you want to claim or file a lawsuit. You can find him yourself. I don''t have time to talk to you. There''s something else." she said, bypassed him directly and left quickly. The high heels on the feet make a crisp sound.


    "What do you pull?" I asked. "I''m careful that I will not let you be a doctor for life. I has the final say in suhai."


    The woman stood still and looked back at him, "what did you say?"


    Su Gang thought his words had worked and hurriedly said, "are you afraid at last? Hehe, apologize to me quickly. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened before. It''s bad for a little girl to be too proud now. Don''t be so careless. Who knows who has the backstage?"


    Ah Zi whispered, "shall we help quickly?"


    "No, this woman is not ordinary." Tang Qi said.


    The woman sneered and said, "I thought you were so good. You can make me stop being a doctor in Su Hai all my life. I didn''t study medicine originally. You can do whatever you want. But it''s a little backstage. It''s not good to force you. It''s shameless."


    Su Gang''s brain exploded. She even scolded me for being shameless! Is this woman crazy?


    As soon as he was about to say something, he heard a woman say, "if you want to pick up a girl, just say it. I refused you. You said something that made you angry, and I respect you as a man. Now this practice is really shameless. It''s unheard of. You can reflect on it. Don''t lose your father''s face." She left without looking back.


    Su Gang was hung there. His words poked his heart. It made him want to hit the wall. He had been picking up girls for many years and read countless people. How could he meet such a woman! It''s embarrassing to spread it!


    Luckily no one saw it. But it was too early for him to be happy. When he looked back, he saw that Tang Qi and a Zi were looking at his direction. He couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed and angry.


    He shouted, "what are you looking at? What''s the matter with you!"


    "You look good. What do we have to look good at you? I really treat myself as a dish, but I''m just a big waste. Let''s go and ignore this fool." Tang Qi said, took ah Zi''s hand and walked forward quickly.


    Su Gang shouted angrily. He suddenly kicked Tang Qi''s back: "I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qiqiao skilfully dodged and bumped his elbow into his heart. The guy sat on the ground humming, his ass was about to break, and the tingling pain of his tail vertebrae made his tears flow down. I tried several times and couldn''t stand up.


    Seeing that it is impossible to catch up with Tang Qi, I can only watch him go.


    What a shame today! Both women refused to say, and another man abused himself like this! That''s outrageous! What''s the matter with him? I must kill him!


    He thought Tang Qi was also from the medical profession. He wanted to find out his identity and expel him from any hospital. He starved you to death. And that woman, if she didn''t study medicine, what class would she take here? It must be a lie. I''m going to clean them up!


    Tang Qi and a Zi have been following the woman. She has been talking on the phone with her mobile phone. It seems that she is talking about something. She went outside and wanted to get in the car and leave. But at this time, a black car suddenly rushed over. The door was kicked open. Several people in black quickly grabbed the woman''s shoulder, covered her mouth and stuffed it into the car. The woman struggled nervously, But the other side''s strength is so strong that they are about to be pressed into the car.


    But at this time, one hand stretched out, gently, and all these people were paralyzed to sit inside. Tang Qiyi pulled the girl back. These people had already seen that things were about to succeed. Who would have thought that someone dared to meddle in their affairs and stopped them all. He was very angry. Someone in the co driver of the car pointed a gun at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows when he saw the pistol; "Oh, there are weapons? That''s good."


    "Smelly boy! Are you afraid? Hurry and leave, or we''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly hit him in the face with a fist. Touch! His face was dark, and then his eyes were golden. His pistol was also seized by Tang Qi. He shouted beast not long after he came, and the muzzle of the pistol had been aimed at his forehead.


    The man was so frightened that he shouted, "ah, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to do anything. I want you to go away quickly. Don''t force me to use force."


    The man looked at Tang Qi''s eyes and couldn''t help shivering. Who is this man? Why is there such a cold light in his eyes, as if he was going to kill himself at any time!


    He quickly ignored his associates and directly ordered the driver to drive. The car sped away. All the people on the ground were paralyzed there and couldn''t move. They were scared to death.


    Tang Qi looked back at the woman: "what''s the matter with these people?"


    Who knows, the woman said, "let them go. They''re just under orders." she said that and turned to go. She didn''t even want to thank Tang Qi. She was a very strange woman.


    A Zi said, "the woman is not afraid and doesn''t mean to call the police. Do you think she knows these people?


    Tang Qi said, "I think it''s strange. Follow up and have a look." he doesn''t care about these people. Since ah Zi won''t let him catch them, why bother. Everyone on the ground is relieved. Fortunately, she doesn''t say she''s going to kill us, or she''s really going to die.


    "Oh, OK." they watched the woman get into a taxi, leave quickly, and follow behind.


    Tang Qi asked ah Zi, who is this woman: "since you are in the same class with her, what should you know about her?"


    A Zi looked puzzled: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. This woman is new. She has just been here for two days, and she is the last to come every time. She sits in the last row and nobody cares. The professor doesn''t know her name. I really don''t know."


    This woman is very beautiful, so many boys have noticed it. There are chat UPS during the break, but women are like carved wood and clay. They don''t say a word. Gradually, people are a little boring and go far.


    A Zi was a little introverted. Under such a cold situation, she couldn''t get close, so she didn''t understand.


    "I just heard from my classmates that this woman has a good family. She spent a lot of money to study here. But no one knows her identity except the headmaster."


    "Finally someone knows. Where''s the headmaster? Is it easy to find now?"


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. He went on a business trip and came back in three or two days. I''ll ask for you."


    Tang Qi said to himself, unfortunately, I left tonight, so I don''t know the identity of this woman for the time being.


    At this time, he found that the car was slow. It was estimated that the woman soon found their tracking and stopped at a roadside not far away. The woman got out of the car.


    Tang Qi and a Zi also got out of the car and walked over. The woman looked at them helplessly.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m worried about you." Tang Qi said seriously, "these people are villains with guns. What if it''s bad for you? So I want to protect your safety."


    The woman smiled, "are you kidding?"


    "Ah? You don''t believe me?"


    "When others encounter such things, they hide as far away as possible. Instead, you stick them up and act so calm. There is only one possibility. You are with them."


    Tang Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth. What the woman thought was quite reasonable, but it was a pity that she was wrong.


    The woman said, "you want to perform a hero to save the United States, and then ask me my secret. It''s really a dream. Go to others to cheat. I won''t be deceived." she said and went on.


    Tang Qi followed her closely and walked beside her: "you misunderstood. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Go away! If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!" the woman pushed Tang Qi''s hand away with boredom.


    Ah Zi hurried over and said, "you really misunderstood. He''s Tang Qi."


    The woman glanced at her: "I don''t know what Tang Qi is."


    Tang Qi''s heart is sour. He thought he was a little famous in suhai. No one has ever heard of him! In fact, it''s no wonder that this girl studies medicine. Tang Qi knows nothing about medicine and doesn''t know these things at all. Naturally, it won''t have anything to do with this industry. It''s normal for women not to know him.


    A Zi wanted to tell the woman how good Tang Qi was, but the woman interrupted him: "you are such a beautiful girl and have such good medical talent. It''s a pity why you should associate with this person!" although she didn''t speak, she was also observing others.


    This ah Zi is always very serious in class. The professor and students like her very much, so she is also a little impressed.


    She has now determined that ah Zi is the accomplice of the villain, so she feels distressed.


    "You are a medical student. You want to be an angel to cure diseases and save people in the future, but you are doing bad things! Don''t you think you need to reflect?"


    A Zi cried and laughed: "Tang Qi is not a bad man! He is the leader of the ancient Dong industry, the chairman of our suhai antique Association, and there are several stores..."


    "Stop!" the woman looked at ah Zi: "is this man rich a good man? Don''t be too superficial!"

 Chapter 846

    The woman turned back and said to Tang Qi, "you are in your early twenties. Why do you want to be such a treacherous man? Be a good man. You have a bad character. No matter how rich you are, don''t fool around with that man."


    Tang Qi felt that he could not laugh or cry. He had been in suhai for so long and had encountered everything. He just didn''t think that one day he would be regarded as an unforgivable bad man!


    He said, "who is the man you''re talking about? The man who kidnapped you?"


    "Why should you ask? It will only embarrass us. Just know it." after the woman finished. As soon as I looked back and saw Ah Zi, I didn''t respond. Knowing that she wouldn''t change, I sighed, "you should take care of yourself! Don''t think anyone who has money must be a good man. Well, don''t follow me and leave." she turned and left.


    A Zi was anxious to follow up and was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it! No matter what we do, she will think we are bad guys. Go with her. It''s bad if we do something extreme because of tension."


    "But Tang Qi, this woman was almost plotted against just now. If something really happened, my conscience would not be disturbed. Let me talk to her."


    Tang Qi also has some contradictions in mind. Take care of her. She will only think that everyone is a bad person who does harm to others and is with the people who kidnapped her. If she still doesn''t care about her, wouldn''t she regret it if something really happened? When I was hesitating, I suddenly saw that the whole woman fell to the front and her bag fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi and a Zi shouted together and ran quickly to hold the woman. Between them, her face was pale, her lips were purple, and her body temperature decreased rapidly. It seemed very serious.


    Ah Zi said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Girl, you talk! What''s the matter with you?"


    The woman pointed to the position of her neck: "it hurts, it hurts!" she said and went straight through.


    Tang Qi quickly pulled up her clothes and looked carefully at her white skin.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Call an ambulance!" although I know that Tang Qi is definitely not a villain in taking advantage of people''s danger, I began to turn over my clothes and look at their underwear when they fainted. Isn''t it too ugly?


    Tang Qi hurriedly explained, "she was fine just now. I suspect those people drugged her when they kidnapped her just now. She may have been poisoned. Look!" she opened the woman''s collar and saw a purplish red eye on her white skin. She should have done this when she got on the bus to prevent her from resisting, But the attack of this thing takes time, so it has been delayed until now.


    A Zi''s hand picked up his pulse, tried, and then hurriedly said, "no! It''s not possible to call an ambulance now. What should I do? Her life is in danger now!"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, and then his lips pressed her collar. The taste of her blood was not bloody, but extraordinarily sweet. This is not a good thing. It makes the blood toxic.


    A Zi hurriedly shouted, "Tang Qi, what are you doing? It''s poisonous!"


    "I know, can''t my body prevent certain toxicity? I need to clear her poisonous blood. Now it''s only been stabbed for more than ten minutes. It should be OK. Call quickly!"


    Tang Qi took another mouthful of her poisonous blood and vomited it on the ground. After a few mouthfuls, he could finally feel the bloody taste. Tang Qi was relieved. Looking at the woman, his lips had become much more color, and his body was also a little warm, but he was still sleepy.


    Not long after the ambulance arrived, ah Zi and Tang Qi directly carried the woman into the car. On the way to the hospital, a Zi helped the medical staff, tested her blood pressure and sat down for some first aid work. Tang Qi was looking at the woman''s mobile phone, hoping to get some clues.


    She found that the woman''s last call was to call a person she knew, Captain ma.


    Tang Qi was stunned. Is this woman a police officer? Undercover here? But her reaction was not like that, because if captain Ma''s men should know themselves, his relationship with Captain Ma was quite good.


    So you just found her recently? What the hell is this woman looking for?


    Tang Qi dialed the phone and wanted to ask clearly. Team leader Ma hurriedly answered the phone: "is it Xiaoxing? I just went according to the place you said and didn''t find him. Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong place?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s me. This woman is called Xiaoxing, isn''t she?"


    The horse team leader was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, how is it you!"


    "No, you know this beautiful woman and don''t tell me. It really makes me angry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The horse captain hurriedly said, "not so. This woman is the sister of a criminal I followed. Now she has been detained inside. She said she was willing to provide us with clues. As long as we keep him alive, she will help us catch the others. But we just went, but we didn''t find it. We were empty. We were about to find her. Your phone came over."


    "Who is her brother and who is this woman?"


    "Do you want to know? It seems that you want this woman again?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "in fact, this is not the reason. I have something to know."


    "You''re welcome. I won''t tell Mickey about it."


    Tang Qi wanted to tell him about the picture of the woman he saw in the bank, but at this time, the staff of the waiting captain seemed to want to talk to you about an important period, so forget it. Wait until we meet.


    Team leader Ma told Tang Qi that the woman''s name was Lin Xing and her brother''s name was Lin Yang. His brother was one of the members of a tomb robber group. They did a lot of bad things in an ancient tomb in the city. They finally caught Lin Yang with all their efforts, but Lin Yang was like a deaf and mute. He didn''t speak at all. No matter coercion or inducement, he just doesn''t say anything. For the horse team leader, there''s no way but to find Lin Xing.


    "The girl was very cooperative. She said she was willing to provide the address and contact information of some people her brother often met. We took it, but we didn''t catch it. It''s estimated that she knew the news and ran away."


    Tang Qi said, "what about their family? Is it that kind of rich family?"


    "Not bad. But it''s just a small family. Their parents are retired teachers and have died. Now the child is a columnist of a medical magazine and the whole family are readers. Who knows that it''s depressing to cultivate such a guy. But just now, was she injured? Would her life be in danger?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not clear yet, and we don''t know if she will die." it turned out that the woman was a reporter. It''s strange that she had to pay attention to Su Gang''s words about banning her in the suhai medical community. She''s not a colleague at all, and he can''t manage this person.


    "By the way, Tang Qi, there''s another thing. My men didn''t go to that place to find Li Lanlan''s son, but they seem to be dead and can''t bring him back."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what did you say? You''re not kidding!"


    "What I said is true. What did I lie to you for? It''s said that the child got some lung disease last year. Because he was in the countryside, the people who raised him didn''t take it seriously. When he found that he couldn''t, it was too late. Now the man has died and buried on the back mountain. My colleagues even found his grave."


    Tang Qi said, "aren''t you kidding? What would we do without him." I thought I could find Li Lanlan''s son and fight that guy. Who knows he died! It''s really not as good as heaven!


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. We don''t want this either."


    Tang Qi said, "it has nothing to do with you. There is also the matter of Lin Xing. Do you know if she is a foreigner?"


    "Ah? Foreigners, aren''t they?"


    "Her facial features look like mixed blood."


    The horse captain hurriedly said, "I didn''t notice. Is this very important? You always ask some strange questions... Sorry, Tang Qi, I''m leaving here. I''ll talk to you later." he hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked at the unconscious Lin Xing. She was wearing a mask on her face, breathing constantly, and someone kept sitting and pressing her body..


    Tang Qi asked ah Zi, "do you think she will die?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Now her breathing and blood pressure are very stable. It''s really good that you sucked out the poisonous blood from her body just now. The doctors said that it''s lucky that you did this, otherwise she would die."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s right. I''m very smart."


    "But are you really all right? I''m afraid you inhaled poison. Let the doctor take a look for you."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If I were poisoned, I would have died and nothing would have happened."


    "Really?" she was still a little worried. She pulled up Tang Qi''s wrist and looked at his pulse. She knew it was all right. She was relieved: "it''s really all right."


    The doctor said at this time, "it''s here. Help us take the patient to the emergency room."


    "OK." Tang Qi picked her up directly. When the car got off, he picked her up and walked towards the emergency room, but they were all going to the door. Suddenly, he found that more than a dozen people were waiting there stealthily, all with a fierce face.


    One of them was the one who wanted to hurt Tang Qi with a gun just now. He was waiting here!


    Nine times out of ten, they knew that the woman would be injured. If they were sent to the hospital, it must be the nearest hospital here. They were very flustered when they saw Tang Qi coming, but they still came.


    This woman must be removed. Although Tang Qi is very powerful, the good tiger can''t stand the wolves. He is not necessarily the opponent of so many people. Moreover, as long as they waste some time at the door, they can''t help them well. Therefore, they put forward the fight and won''t let Tang Qi in.


    A doctor ran over and shouted, "don''t get in the way here, will you? We''ll send someone in for first aid!"


    The man said, "I don''t care what you want to do. I have a grudge against this man. I want to talk to him. Stop and let''s talk about it!" he pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "didn''t you hit me for nothing just now?"


    Tang Qi said, "stink is shameless. I shouldn''t have let you go just now!"


    "What are you talking about? I think you just don''t want to beat him! Come on, beat him to death!"


    Tang Qi handed the woman behind him to the doctor: "take her in and leave the matter here to me."


    "Tang Qi..." ah Zi is a little nervous. Can he be an opponent with so many people?

 Chapter 847

    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry. I know how to deal with this matter. Take people in and don''t waste time. Lin Xing is still waiting for your treatment."


    "I know," she said. In front, the guide doctor put her on the stretcher and pushed her in. Of course, the dozen people wouldn''t want someone to save the woman. They all rushed over and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t go in! If you don''t understand, who can go in!"


    But before they got close, Tang Qi ran to stop them, opened his arms and asked them to go in quickly. He said to them with a smile, "want to stop her to save people? No way. Let''s go through this level first."


    "Beat him!" these people said they wanted to deal with Tang Qi, but the person to catch was always the Lin Xing who fell on it, and she must not live! Of course, Tang Qi knew this clearly. Without saying a word, he quickly grabbed the leader''s punch and kick. Then he used his hand power to beat these people to the ground and kicked them one by one. They all covered their stomachs and screamed continuously.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "you little bastard, don''t look at what you are! You pretend to force in front of me. I think you''ve lived enough! Who dares to move?"


    The man struggled to stand up and was cleaned up by Tang Qi twice a day. He had been beaten black and blue. He turned and wanted to run, but Tang Qi strangled his neck with his arm. This guy''s eyes were red and his tongue would keep spitting out. His breathing was unstable, he kept struggling, and he was going to faint soon.


    Tang Qi said, "where are you going? Who let you go?"


    "You... You let me go. Didn''t you just let me go?"


    Tang Qi said, "that woman asked me to let you go just now. Who knows you are such a shameless guy. Don''t want to go. The security guards are all stupid there. Such a serious thing should be hidden away?"


    The hospital is equipped with many security guards, but I was a little afraid to see these people just now. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, I hurried over and arrested all these people.


    Tang Qi said, "the police arrested all these people."


    "Ah? These people just fight and make trouble..."


    Tang Qi sneered: "it would be nice if it were so simple. They are all members of the tomb robbing organization and come to assassinate. OK, I don''t understand what I told you. Catch them and send them over."


    These people are still a little afraid, but think about it. If so many bad guys don''t care, they may lose their jobs when they are known by the top, so they hurry to catch them.


    Tang Qi was afraid that there were their people inside, so he went to the emergency room. These people were also stupid. They all thought they could stop them outside, so they didn''t arrange people inside, so they went in for treatment smoothly.


    A Zi sat outside, nervously sitting on the chair, with her fingers intertwined, and kept looking in the direction outside the gate.


    Seeing that Tang Qi came back, ah Zi quickly stood up: "the doctor said there was no danger, but she wanted to detoxify. What she had was a snake venom, but it was not too difficult to find the serum. It was all right."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that the other party really wants her to die."


    A Zi said, "do you think she is really that foreigner?"


    She heard what Tang Qi and captain Ma said just now. Tang Qi is not sure now. She can''t connect Louis with the sister of a member of a tomb robbing gang. It''s possible to say that they are the leaders of bandits and trade with Louis, but her brother is just a minion and not a big man. His sister has nothing to do with this industry. How could Louis connect with her? What a mystery!


    Tang Qi took out her phone again and looked at the call records inside. All the text messages have been deleted. Only the one who talked to captain Ma last stayed, probably because he was arrested before he could delete it. She is a very careful girl. Tang Qi continued to look at her mobile phone. As a result, many photos were found in her album.


    You need a password here, but Tang Qi tried it several times and succeeded.


    "This girl is really a lazy girl. Don''t you know to set a rare password? It''s six one." he just wanted to go in and have a look, but ah Zi stopped him when he clicked in. Tang Qi looked at her curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    A Zi said, "don''t do this, Tang Qi. What if you have any privacy?"


    Because some girls like to save intimate photos with their boyfriend and photos dressed cooler into their private photo library. They don''t want to let people know. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if they saw them.


    Tang Qi thought about it and gave his cell phone to a Zi: "in that case, come and see. You are all girls. No problem."


    "OK." ah Zi took it and was a little nervous. She had never done such a thing, so she inevitably felt a little embarrassed. She gasped for a moment, and then clicked a piece of paper in. She looked at it for a moment, and then gave a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any strange picture?" Tang Qi kept leaning his head. Although he was very curious, he never looked back. I was a gentleman. When I heard her cry, I hurried to ask, "if it''s especially bad, don''t look at it."


    "No. look at these photos."


    Tang Qi took it and looked at it. It turned out that the girl''s photos were all photos of grass and mountain walls. It seems that the place she went should be some very remote areas. The roads under her feet are dirt roads and overgrown with weeds. Some places are muddy, and there are many ditches and earth slopes in front. There are dozens of such photos, which inevitably makes people doubt. What''s going on? There are no place names or special buildings here that can be used as landmarks, so I don''t know where it is, but there is no doubt that it should be a very remote and dilapidated place.


    "Is it her hometown?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s a place where people live. There''s no picture of people living at all. Let''s continue to see it." Tang Qi said, taking his cell phone and continuing to look through it.


    This time, ah Zi didn''t refuse Tang Qi. It seems that the girl doesn''t have any cool photos or even a selfie. It seems that Lin Xing is not a woman who likes taking photos. In addition to the photos of these places, there is only one photo that seems to be in the living room.


    There was no one. The room was very simple, almost empty. There was nothing around the white wall. There was a gray table, a box of cigarettes and a lighter on it. There''s nothing else.


    Ah Zi frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the screen, enlarged the cigarette, and then saw the name of the cigarette on it, called Qinghua mountain.


    He quickly checked the brand of the cigarette. Sure enough, it was produced in that place. Because the roads there were blocked, it was almost not sold in other places. That is to say, Lin Xing, or herself, or went to this place with others, and then took these photos, but she didn''t know the purpose of taking this photo.


    Louis secretly took her picture. Did he also follow her and want to get something in the mountain?


    Tang Qi first leaked out the matter in order to catch the eagle eye and tengzhai. Tengzhai had been killed by Tang Qi before. Now there was only one eagle eye left. I just didn''t think it had something to do with Louis.


    only! If he shows up, I''ll help him and kill him.


    "Is this place Qinghua mountain?!" ah Zi said suddenly in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? The place I''m going to is right there." Tang Qi said in a long pause.


    They are about to go there to get back some supplies, antiques, treasures and other things left by the Japanese army on the mountain. I really can''t imagine where this woman went.


    A Zi said quickly, "just before she went in for treatment, she said a few words and kept talking about going to Qinghua mountain. It turned out to be this place."


    "What else did she say?"


    "No," said ah Zi, "you can''t ask if you want to, because the doctor said she would be unconscious for at least 48 hours."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. She still has a brother. I''ll meet him before I leave, and then ask the matter clearly."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m going to Qinghua mountain. I''ll start soon. I think I''ll say goodbye to you before I leave." Tang Qi said to her with a smile.


    A Zi lowered her head and dropped her long eyelashes. She felt a little lost. He had a good idea of himself in his heart, but he was too busy. He had not seen him for so long. He had to say goodbye to himself as soon as he met.


    Tang Qi knew that she was in a bad mood, so he smiled and said, "I''ll be back soon. I''ll buy you delicious food at that time. Just do me a favor."


    "Well, I''ll take care of Miss Lin Xing for you."


    "That''s not the case." Tang Qigang was about to speak. At this time, a woman came along the corridor. She was wearing a pink nurse''s uniform. She was slim and beautiful. She winked at Tang Qi as she walked.


    A Zi said suspiciously, "this little nurse knows you."


    Tang Qi said, "it seems so."


    He walked over. The nurse twisted her waist and walked up to Tang Qi: "Sir, have you finished the hospitalization procedures for the people inside?" her voice was very sweet.


    "I was going to go, but seeing you so beautiful, I forgot for a moment."


    The nurse smiled and said, "really? I''m so good-looking? But you''ve been looking at ah Zi just now, haven''t you?"


    "How do you know her?"


    "Because I like you, of course I know your things very clearly. It is estimated that only I love you so foolishly." the nurse said wrongly on her face.

 Chapter 848

    Tang Qi''s hand touched her face: "don''t be sad. I won''t be distressed if you pretend. Your acting skills are too bad."


    "You''re dead! Why are you so cruel and cruel," she said and hit him on the shoulder. Tang Qi took her hand and held her in his arms: "don''t talk like that. I''m very uncomfortable. And your posture of twisting your waist makes people goose bumps all over. That''s not the case with nurses."


    The nurse giggled, "how do I behave?"


    "I''ll teach you this later, but not now. I''m too busy. I''d better get down to business." Tang Qi patted her ass with his hand. I''d better leave this attitude to myself. Others can''t.


    The nurse shouted and pushed him away: "Serang, dare you pat me? Be careful I''ll bite you."


    A Zi on one side was very confused when she saw the relationship between Tang Qi and the nurse, so she came over: "Tang Qi, when did you know her and didn''t introduce her to me?" her voice was a little uncomfortable.


    The nurse said with a smile, "miss a Zi is jealous. Introduce me to him quickly."


    Although it was only the first time we met, she said ah Zi''s name very accurately.


    Tang Qi quickly smiled and said, "her name is min Qian. She is a famous police officer in Japan. She is the captain of the serious case team. Her identity is very high. Of course, I only know her real identity recently. She has been lying to me before."


    Although this woman has another Japanese name, Tang Qi still likes to call her min Qian. Min Qian went back with Chiyang yingzi last time, but she didn''t expect to come back quietly.


    A Zi was stunned. The background of this woman was like this!


    "When did I lie to you?" Min Qian said with a smile, "no kidding. The reason why I show up now is that I have something important to tell you. Can you come with me?"


    "Alas? But I don''t know you." ah Zi said strangely.


    "I know you are a good doctor. That''s enough. Hurry up," she said, twisting her waist and walking to the front corridor.


    At this time, two people in white coats came over and whispered something to her.


    Min Qian whispered, "if so, you go..." at the end, you can''t hear clearly.


    They promised to leave. Min Qian looked back and said, "we should hurry up." for a moment, her eyes became very serious, different from the frivolous look just now.


    Wang Ziyun thought to herself, if only I were as charming as her!


    Tang Qi and a Zi followed her into a room. The area here is not large, only one emergency bed and two chairs. There is also a large white curtain on the side to cover it. You can''t see the next door, but there are some machines shining red. This is a common equipment in the hospital. Tang Qi doesn''t mind.


    Min Qian had no time to speak, so she inserted the door directly. Then he took out a walkie talkie from the back of his waist: "look around and don''t let anyone in. I have something to say."


    She turned to them and said, "OK, let''s talk. But whether it works or not, I hope you can keep it a secret for me."


    "Let''s talk." Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Know about Chiyang yingzi?" Min Qian said straight to the point.


    "I already know." Tang Qi nodded. "I heard that she has been chased and killed because she assassinated a big man in Japan. It is said that she has come to China. But he hasn''t appeared. I don''t know where she is."


    "Yes, I know where she is." Min Qian went to the side of the curtain, and then pulled it with her hand. With a hula, a glass door isolated another hospital bed. There was a man on it. It was Chiyang yingzi.


    Tang Qi and a Zi were surprised. Tang Qi was surprised to meet her here, and what''s going on?!


    A Zi was surprised that the woman''s illness was so serious! Her whole body was covered with injuries, several of which were signs of fractures, wrapped in plaster. And her face is wrapped with layers of gauze and a mask. On the nearby instrument, it shows that her heart and blood pressure are very weak. It seems that she has not passed the dangerous period!


    Tang Qi felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted to hurry forward and see her, but he was stopped by ah Zi and min Qian.


    "No! If you are so close, you will be infected. You can''t touch it. We have to isolate and sterilize completely." a Zi explained.


    Min Qian pulled up the curtain and looked back and said, "that''s why I''m looking for you. It has something to do with her safety."


    Tang Qi''s heart sank and asked, "did you make her like this?"


    "What do you think?" Min Qian said: "although we hate the guild organization, we won''t treat her like this, because if she dies, who should we ask? It''s someone else''s job, but it''s not clear who it is."


    A Zi said with some doubt, "why is there no doctor here to protect her?"


    Min Qian said seriously, "because the Japanese doctor we originally sent was assassinated, we can only find someone else. I know your medical skills are very good, so I hope you can help."


    Wang Ziyun trembled with fear. She said such a serious thing lightly!


    It turned out that Min Qian came to China this time to catch Chiyang yingzi. Whether she did the assassination or not, she always had to catch it back to find out. However, Chiyang avoided their arrest several times and came to suhai. Min Qian guessed that she wanted to find Tang Qi for help. Who knew that she was sniped on the road outside the airport and all her men died violently, She was the only one left to drive away, but she was still pursued.


    In desperation, she called min Qian for help. When min Qian hurried to take people, her car had been damaged in a large area and would explode at any time when she fell on the roadside. It was min Qian who saved her from the car regardless of her life safety. If it wasn''t min Qian, Chiyang yingzi might be dead now.


    "The hospital here once had a cooperative relationship with us, so we hid her here for the time being. This matter can''t be known to anyone. But because it''s too dangerous and secret, the doctors and nurses here can''t help. We can only find a doctor ourselves, but we''re still dead." Min Qian said somewhat discouraged.


    She and several colleagues acted as doctors and nurses, wandering here in order to prevent someone from coming up for assassination.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "that''s why you hid her in such a place?"


    The medical conditions are too bad! The area is narrow, and there is no one to guard around, which makes Tang Qi very sad.


    Min Qian smiled and said, "I know you love her, but you don''t think about it. I won''t do it if you can provide good things. Who let Chiyang yingzi offend many people? They are all big people in Japan. If you are careless, it may be over. You can only wrong her. You don''t need to be distressed. If you have a chance, I''ll find a good place to hide."


    The other party knows that she is not dead now. She must have run through all hospitals. The first place to find must be the advanced ward and intensive care unit in all places. Once she is found, not only Chiyang yingzi will die, but also the medical staff who take care of her will die. The doctor who was still taking care of her yesterday was held by a pistol when he left the hospital and wanted to drag him on the bus, although min Qian had sent someone to rescue him.


    But the doctor was scared. He kept shouting and wanted to take the other party''s dagger off and was shot by the other party.


    "Because of this, no one wants to help us do anything at all, and her whereabouts have been exposed. We want to perfectly avoid great embarrassment. Of course, we don''t want to involve the innocent. We can only ask miss a Zi for your help."


    Ah Zi didn''t speak. Tang Qi said helplessly, "is she innocent? Although she is with me, she has no ability at all. Don''t hurt people, okay?"


    "Do you care if she cares about the safety of Chiyang yingzi? And your attitude towards me is so poor. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. If you have a new lover, you don''t care about the old one?" Min Qian''s big eyes looked at Tang Qi.


    A Zi looked a little puzzled. It seems that Tang Qi has a good relationship with her. Is it a lover?


    Ah Zi guessed right about this. They are not only lovers, but also husband and wife. But min Qian still paid more attention to her career, so she didn''t stay with Tang Qi often.


    Tang Qi looked at her helplessly: "you know I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry with me. In fact, I miss you very much."


    Min Qian said with a smile, "since you like me so much, I''m relieved. We''ll take someone to the first ward of the central hospital immediately. Ah Zi will be safe at that time. Just help us for a while. In case of any danger in the process of handling, I hope miss ah Zi can help." she said.


    "When do you go to the central hospital?" Tang Qi.


    Min Qian walked lightly in front of Tang Qi, put her hands around his neck, and blew her red lips at him.


    "Of course, it depends on when it''s convenient for you. We have to escort her out, so we can''t have many people, but we have to be able to count around. There''s no one else except you."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized, "so it is. You want to seduce me to help you."


    "Of course, have you been fooled?"


    Originally, min Qian had asked someone to find Tang Qi, but just saw him and a Zi send Lin Xing to the hospital, and she was elated. It''s true that Cao Cao and Tang Qi will arrive soon! It''s really saved this time.


    But she didn''t change her clothes, so she pretended to be a little nurse.

 Chapter 849

    Tang Qi was very distressed about Chiyang yingzi, but he was also worried about ah Zi''s safety. He said, "I can help carry her away. But ah Zi forget it. She''s too young and inexperienced. If something goes wrong, something will happen. Why not..."


    A Zi said quickly, "it doesn''t matter to me, Tang Qi. Don''t worry about me. This girl is really poor. Let''s take her away. I''m willing to help."


    Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "it''s really Tang Qi''s friend. It''s such a righteous day! It''s really great! Then please two. I''ll listen to your arrangement when and how to transport it. No matter manpower and material resources, I''ll do my best. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you said this as if you helped me. Didn''t I help you solve the problem?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who helps whom between us. OK, I beg you like this."


    Tang Qidao; "I can help you, and you have to do me a favor."


    "No problem! As long as you put it forward, I will help you if it is within my ability."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, I''m worried that when I leave here, no one will manage Meng Pingping''s company. Although ah Zi will help, she has no experience and it''s bad to be cheated. Now min Qian is here. Let her help ah Zi look at it.


    A Zi went here and prepared the materials she needed for transfer with the staff outside.


    Tang Qi was a little worried. He grabbed her and said, "have you really considered it? If you don''t want to promise, I won''t be difficult for you."


    "Don''t worry, I said I would help, I will." she went out with a smile.


    Min Qian said, "when will you start?"


    "As soon as possible, because I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Go to Qinghua mountain? I want to go too." Min Qian said.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go together. Don''t count on me for everything."


    Min Qian spat and said with a smile, "are you kidding? I''m your woman. Of course, you have to take care of everything. Otherwise, don''t shirk your responsibility. I''ll blame you. Otherwise, you won''t see me all your life."


    Tang Qi suddenly looked black. Why is this girl always very smart and capable in front of others? She''s so lazy here. Am I used to it?


    He grabbed min Qian and whispered in her ear, "so you promised me to warm my bed tonight?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "see how you''re doing? If you succeed, I''ll accompany you. If you can''t do it well, go to bed with your bed legs."


    "No problem, you wait." Tang Qimei said happily.


    Min Qianshui looked at Tang Qi with Yingying''s eyes and pointed to the door: "that ah Zi is so beautiful that you didn''t take advantage?"


    "How dare I! She''s a serious girl."


    "Bah! It''s like saying I''m not a serious girl."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t dare to ask for this. You remember when we were together, or I was on your own initiative. You shouldn''t forget?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "what''s this? It''s worth talking about. What are you doing here?"


    "Ah Zi and I came to do something." Tang Qi said how to come to find Lin Yang.


    Lin Xing is still in the hospital. She can''t wake up for two days. I don''t know what relationship she has with Louis.


    Min Qian pondered: "there is no such thing as this brother and sister in my database. It seems that they are insignificant little people. Let''s go to the police station to see Lin Yang later."


    "But he kept silent, didn''t say anything, and refused to cooperate at all."


    "Extort a confession by torture! I don''t believe he won''t say it!"


    Tang Qi smiled and pinched her chin: "this can''t be done. We won''t torture. Can you do it in Japan?"


    "I''m too anxious. Anyway, I''ll see you first."


    "OK."


    The two discussed how to transport Chiyang cherry seeds, and then they were ready to go.


    Min Qian''s men had heard the news at this time. Many mysterious people surrounded the hospital. Since they knew the current position of Chiyang yingzi, they naturally had to kill it quickly.


    Tang Qi stood in the corridor and watched their actions with binoculars. Many suspicious vehicles kept driving at the surrounding intersections, and a group of people were turning around. In the tall buildings nearby, there were also suspicious people standing at the window and looking out with binoculars.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering: "with these people working so hard, we know that Chiyang yingzi is innocent. Otherwise, how could it be so."


    "You''re right. Although Chiyang yingzi is a greedy woman, she is not stupid. She can''t assassinate dignitaries because of her temporary anger. We suspect that someone in the cabinet wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him and then frame the blame on Chiyang yingzi."


    Tang Qi can''t help feeling that it''s good to teach yingzi a lesson. I hope she can be honest after this time. After all, not everyone, especially women, can play the thing of power.


    "Well, it''s all arranged. What do you want now?"


    "First drive the car out for a circle to lead the snake out of the hole."


    "I see. I''ll go!"


    "No, I''ll go." Tang Qi turned and walked out.


    Min Qian was about to speak. Tang Qi''s fingers pressed her lips: "don''t forget what you said just now. All your actions are to listen to me. If you dare not listen, I don''t care about you."


    "I see! You go," she said with a pout.


    Tang Qi said goodbye to min Qian and left in a hurry. The other party''s people have been monitoring the situation here. They saw Tang Qi coming out with a man on his back, getting into a car and driving outside.


    Someone immediately said, "catch people!"


    "Don''t worry! This man is Tang Qi. He has always been very cunning. This time Chiyang yingzi came to China to find him, so we don''t act rashly. It''s bad if he is exposed. Let him pass."


    "But in case..."


    "Hehe, Chiyang yingzi is seriously injured now. How can she carry her back so easily? It must be fake. If she doesn''t have plaster and bandage, she''s not afraid to die? He''s just afraid that we''ll notice and make sure if anyone follows. Let''s not act rashly."


    His men quickly agreed: "it''s really big brother! It''s really too smart."


    "Don''t flatter yourself and go to work quickly!" although the man scolded, he was very proud and said to himself, Tang Qi, can you beat me?


    Tang Qi got into the car and drove out directly. As expected, he came back soon, and then made a clean-up against it. Shortly afterwards, four or five cars came out of the garage, including large ambulances, small cars and medium buses. They were all tightly closed and could not see anything.


    "Big brother! Are we going to follow that car?"


    "All the cars keep up. We can''t let them escape in the chaos!"


    "Yes!"


    When these cars went out of the hospital gate, they were all followed by black cars


    But after two blocks, all the cars went back!


    This man''s heart, shit, Tang Qi, you dare to play with us! But he was not in a hurry. He continued to order the people to follow, and he couldn''t let go of any clues. At this time, Tang Qiyou drove out, still the shadow of the man just now. The difference is that there is another woman in nurse''s clothes with a small box in her hand.


    The man sneered and said, "follow Tang Qi this time!"


    "But didn''t you say it wouldn''t be him?"


    "Hehe, it was just now and now. He must have thought he could disturb our spirit, so he came out blatantly, but he didn''t see who I was. How could he be cheated so easily! Now the person in the car must be Chiyang yingzi. That''s right. Find a place where there is no one and kill it directly!"


    His men promised and rushed out directly. When Tang Qi saw the stalker behind him, he was not in a hurry. He leaned against the car to cross the alley, and then entered the vicinity of a construction site. It was particularly remote and really a good place to start.


    Tang Qi was driving. Suddenly he heard the sound around him. Several cars flew from different places, blocking all directions of Tang Qi. With pistols and sticks in hand, a dozen people ran over.


    Tang Qi kicked the door open and walked in front of them. He sneered, "what do you want to do?"


    "You know what to do! Hand over the people in the car, or we won''t be polite!"


    Tang Qi said, "how can you be polite? Try it and see if I can make you succeed?"


    "Go!" a group of people rushed over. Tang Qi jumped up and kicked over two. Continue to catch others.


    At this time, someone pointed the pistol in the direction of the car, ready to shoot the people on the car.


    "Come out! Or we''ll kill you now!"


    "I see. I''m coming out."


    Tang Qi shouted, "don''t open the door!" is the girl crazy? What if they shoot you directly?


    But she kept on, and the door was opened directly and slowly. These people were about to shoot, and suddenly they were all stunned. Because a pair of flawless beautiful legs show up, full of 23 inch beautiful legs!


    Snow white and delicate, and flawless, thin and straight, not to mention sticking out from under the nurse''s uniform, people can''t see enough.


    Tang Qi thought while fighting, min Qian, just give me a sermon and see how I beat you later!


    Then another charming voice sounded: "don''t hit me, I''m so afraid!" her voice was soft, like soaking in sugar water. Let people''s hearts follow numb and crisp. Where can they be willing to do it? They all craned their necks and looked inside.


    With such a good figure, you''d better have a beautiful face, otherwise what a pity?

 Chapter 850

    Then min Qian''s whole body came out. Everyone''s eyes pointed straight at her face. It''s really beautiful! With thin waist and long legs and snow-white skin, she is really a super beautiful female nurse.


    As she pleaded, her eyes kept discharging.


    "Don''t kill me. Let me do anything. I''m so young that I don''t want to die at all."


    Several people''s psychology is crisp. Isn''t it a pity to kill such a beautiful woman?


    Do you want to kill her on the spot first?


    While they were stunned, the beautiful nurse rushed out and stabbed them directly under their necks with a knife in her hand, poof poop poop! Blood was flying, and everyone covered their necks and fell to the ground in pain.


    Min Qian said, "what else can a gang of Serang do? Don''t move, or you''ll die." fortunately, her strength is not deep, otherwise all these guys will be finished!


    Over there, Tang Qi killed all the remaining people, deliberately left a living mouth and let him run out.


    Min Qian grabbed the pistol and aimed it at his back: "kill him!"


    Tang Qi pressed her wrist: "no, let him go."


    "But when he goes back, he will say that we used a trick and didn''t bring out Chiyang yingzi at all. What about the real people in the hospital at that time?"


    Tang Qi smiled and looked back and said, "don''t you believe me? Just go with me."


    "Go back now?"


    "No, let''s go to the central hospital. Send Chiyang yingzi back directly."


    "What? You''re carrying a dummy. We have to send it there quickly."


    Tang Qi smiled and pushed the dummy of the co pilot. Ah Zi appeared inside.


    Min Qian exclaimed: "ah! She is a real person, so what about Chiyang yingzi!"


    A Zi said, "it''s always in the trunk, but we''ve done protective work. Let''s go."


    Min Qian bit her lips and stared at Tang Qi, thinking that such a thing still deceives me. It''s really annoying!


    "Because if I tell you, if you look at the trunk with concern during the war, it will be exposed."


    "But if you do, you''re too scared. In case the other party hits with a bullet..."


    Tang Qi said: "I can only fight. Hurry up. It''s bad to be known by that person that something is wrong. He is a very treacherous person and can deal with it."


    "All right." the three got on the bus and went straight to the central hospital.


    The assassination here failed. The man who ran away quickly told the behind the scenes Commander: "Tang Qi is cheating. He is dealing with us with the police. We were attacked!"


    The man snorted, "what a fool! Go to the hospital now and stop them from leaving!"


    "Yes!"


    Only by following their car did they know what hospital to go to. Even if the assassination failed, it would be better to take the next step. Who knows, but they waited in the original hospital for most of the day, but there was no trace of Tang Qi. His psychology was pounding. It was terrible! What method did Tang Qi use to transport people out


    "Go to the hospital and see if there are any guards!"


    "Yes!" soon they came the news that all the notes had been withdrawn.


    This popular scolded two dirty words. It''s over. Now people have completely withdrawn. It''s really annoying.


    "After preparing for such a long time, I was cheated by a suckling boy. I won''t let them go!"


    I changed the car twice before I went to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. On the way, Tang Qi carefully took Chiyang yingzi out of the trunk and kept her in his arms to prevent her from being damaged by bumps.


    When a Zi and min Qian see Tang Qi''s care for cherry, they all have sour snacks. But when I think about it, he is like this to everyone. If the person who has an accident is himself, so is he. I don''t care anymore.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know when she will wake up?"


    "I don''t know. The doctor said he might wake up at any time, or he might not wake up all his life."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved and looked at her face. She was still wearing a mask, breathing weakly, and there was nothing left of her former beauty. She sighed.


    "Well, why?"


    "Tang Qi, everyone has their own aspirations. Don''t blame her choice." ah Zi said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, you are right. I have no right to blame her choice. I just hope she will be better in the future."


    He then said that he wanted ah Zi to help look at Meng Pingping company.


    A Zi said: "no problem, but I don''t understand these, just don''t let them move."


    "Min Qian will send someone to help you."


    "I don''t care," Min Qian said while driving.


    Tang Qi''s hand pinched her face: "say it again? Be careful I''m not polite to you."


    "How can you be rude to me?" Min Qian smiled and beat his hand down.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "I will try my best to make you have twenty twins. It depends on what you do."


    A Zi couldn''t help laughing. Min Qian spat: "I know nonsense. You think beautiful!"


    The car soon drove to the hospital, and then Tang Qi and himself didn''t go in. They need to go elsewhere. They can''t let people focus on here.


    Tang Qi told ah Zi, "it''s hard for you. I can''t contact you anymore. I''m sorry." for the safety of Chiyang yingzi, he couldn''t call her or meet her, so he felt wronged.


    Ah Zi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! I''ve also remembered the company and will go."


    "When I come back, I''ll bring you delicious food."


    "I don''t want delicious food. I just want you to come back safely." she said with a sweet smile. Just know that Tang Qi has his own heart. Tang Qi hugged her and let her in.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw min Qian curling her mouth at me. He got into the car with a smile.


    "Why such an expression? Is it jealous?"


    "You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman. Come back after marrying so many. Be careful, your old waist can''t stand it."


    "Don''t worry, my strength is great." Tang Qi smiled, picked up the mineral water in the car and drank it.


    Min Qian snorted: "I don''t care. Anyway, when I want it, you must pay me public food. If you dare to provide poor service, I''ll kick you to death. It depends on what you do."


    Poof! Tang Qi''s saliva all gushed out, choking and coughing.


    "Little girl, can you say such words? I really admire you!"


    Min Qian said, "I also want to be happy all my life. I''m Japanese and different from you. I''m sorry to say that I don''t suffer."


    Tang Qi saw her plausible and was helpless to say that directly.


    Min Qian said, "I''ll see him with you."


    "Forget it, you''re from Japan. I''ll tell you what we talked about."


    "Hey! Don''t you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? I sent my men around the hospital to protect Lin Xing''s safety. Do you know how tight my hands are? I helped you so much that I didn''t let me see him. What''s your intention?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? What I''m asking is a question related to Qinghua mountain. You don''t care. Why bother like this."


    "Who said that? Think about it. Why did Chiyang yingzi come to China? Didn''t she come just for the things in Qinghua mountain? I came to catch her, so the things there have something to do with me. Don''t be polite to me. Go with me."


    Tang Qi thought it was reasonable. They went to the police station to ask Lin Yang.


    Because of their special identity, they were not much blocked from meeting. They saw him soon.


    Lin Yang, dressed in prison clothes, came in and sat down. He was very thin and dark. As soon as he sat down, he bowed his head and didn''t speak. Sure enough, it''s what the horse captain said. The staff told Tang Qi that he had eaten well recently and offered to eat more, but he just didn''t confess. Because he is a foreign nationality, they can''t refuse.


    Tang Qi said, "I guessed that his sister is a little foreign. I don''t know which country it is?"


    "Britain."


    Louis is also a British nationality, and finally found a place to have something to do with them. Tang Qi walked in quietly and sat down.


    Min Qian first asked, "do you know who we are?"


    Lin Yang first looked at her and shook his head, saying he didn''t know her.


    Min Qian was a little disappointed. With her beauty, no one saw it and didn''t look more. Only this guy reacted like this. Is he a fool?


    Tang Qi said, "my name is Tang Qi."


    The man didn''t respond. His hands kept rubbing with each other.


    Tang Qi continued, "I know Lin Xing. She was attacked and almost died just now. We took her to the hospital."


    I thought it would stimulate him. Who knows, he just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said, "she is your sister. Do you really care about her life or death?"


    Lin Yang suddenly stood up and was ready to go out.


    Min Qian shouted anxiously, "Hey! What''s the matter with you? Lin Xing is going to die outside for you. Can you eat soundly and sleep inside?"


    Lin Yang looked back at Min Qian and said with a sneer, "I have nothing to say. They have their own lives. I can''t be responsible for anyone. Are you Japanese? Is that great?"


    "You... How did you know?"


    "Of course I know," he said, giving her a middle finger, and then he didn''t look back.


    Min Qian was so angry that he couldn''t catch him and beat him up. Tang Qi hugged him: "forget it, forget it, why make trouble?"


    "Of course I''m angry that this man should slander me so much, but why does he know me? An Englishman who speaks fluent Chinese language is really more and more strange!"


    Tang Qi said to himself that there are still many strange places in him, but I''m afraid he can''t solve it if he doesn''t say.

 Chapter 851

    At this time, two policemen came over and said, "Lin Yang just said that he won''t see you again in the future. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Min Qian said angrily, "it''s unreasonable! Why let''s go back? We have to go back! Go and find him. I want to talk to him!"


    "I''m sorry, but he has this freedom. If he insists on not seeing us, we can''t embarrass him, but you can see his lawyer, who is the super barrister of Su Hai. He''s working here right now. If you want to see him, I''ll find him now."


    "Joke, I don''t say anything when I see myself. Why let me see his lawyer? I don''t want it!" Min Qian sees few lawyers in China, but the lawyers in Japan are basically more than an asshole. Money is a mother. As long as she has money, they take all kinds of cases. Black and white are reversed and full of lies, so she is very bored in her heart.


    But who knows, Tang Qi said, "well, let''s call his lawyer over and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go now," the man said and went out.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he looked at Min Qian staring at himself angrily, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to murder your husband by looking at my expression?"


    "Why do you disagree with me? I don''t want you to see him. You have to see him!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to see who the lawyer is. How can I have the money and ability to find such a lawyer? Who is behind him? Don''t you want to know?"


    When she thought about it, she said, "that''s true. Well, I''ll have a look."


    After a short time, someone came in. He was a man of about 50. He was gentle, dressed in a suit and came to them with a briefcase in his hand. Say hello to them and then sit down with a very lazy attitude. Min Qian said, "you''re a very familiar lawyer. You don''t know us. You dare to be so casual. Aren''t you afraid we''ll clean you up?"


    "Nothing. We have an equal relationship. Have my client done bad things and I am also a bad person? I just take money to help others eliminate disasters. You won''t hurt me, I believe."


    Tang Qi said, "you are a very interesting person."


    "Nothing. What are you going to ask me?"


    "Do you answer whatever I ask you?"


    "Not necessarily," the man thought, and then said; "It depends on what kind of benefits you give me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll give you whatever you want, but only if you tell the truth. Is that enough?" he stretched out two fingers. The lawyer frowned, sneered and didn''t speak. Tang Qi added a few fingers. The lawyer''s dissatisfaction from the beginning to the final smile was a success.


    "You have to keep your word. I''ll go to the bathroom," he said, tidying up his clothes and going out.


    Min Qian, who sat by the side, wanted to speak several times, but Tang Qi held her down. Tang Qi knew what she meant, so she had to sit there.


    Tang Qi talked to the man and asked the identity of Lin Yang. The man was always talking about him. After talking for a long time, it was all the achievements of his industry, and there was no progress.


    Min Qian said, "who has the heart to listen to your entrepreneurial history? We want to know who Lin Yang is?"


    "He? He''s a little leader of a tomb robber organization."


    "But how is the leader of such an organization connected with you? He has the money to hire you?"


    The man said, "the question you asked is very good. To tell the truth, a man paid me to be a lawyer. His criminal evidence is conclusive now. It is impossible to get rid of the crime, and he still has several lives! So I can only let him sentence as few years as possible. I am still a little confident."


    Tang Qi said, "who is hiring you?"


    "Everyone says you''re smart. Why don''t you guess?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "is it Louis?"


    The lawyer looked up and said, "you are really smart. He hired me. And he spent 10 million, millions more than the money you gave me."


    Tang Qi said, "why does he have a relationship with this brother and sister?"


    "How do I know? When people give me money, I do things. I don''t know anything else. You ask for nothing."


    Min Qian said, "this man is really fickle. He wants you so much money!"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I then asked, did Lin Yang tell you anything?"


    "No! He didn''t say anything. He didn''t say a word when he was with me. No matter what I said, I had to use my professionalism. Anyway, that''s it. I didn''t lie."


    Min Qian is so angry that Tang Qi knows all this nonsense after spending so much money?


    Tang Qi said, "have you heard about Qinghua mountain?"


    "I''ve heard that there is a teahouse called Xifeng at the foot of the mountain over there. The brothers and sisters have been there. It seems that they have met someone who has a very important relationship with the collection. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Tang Qi thought about Lin Xing''s photo. It was really in a place like a teahouse, so he nodded.


    The lawyer stood up and said, "well, I''m almost done. Can you give it to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll call you the money to your account."


    "OK, I believe you. Let''s go."


    "I''m leaving now. If there''s nothing else to ask, I still have a client''s file to sort out." he said, straightening his suit completely and walking out. Tang Qi stood up and wanted to send him away. The two men collided directly. The lawyer didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful that he almost sat directly on the ground.


    Tang Qi held him and said, "sorry, don''t you care?"


    "You''re welcome. You''re really powerful. Kong Wuli won''t kill me, will you?"


    "No." Tang Qi smiled and said, "because you''re not worth it."


    Tang Qi let him go. Until the man left, min Qian said angrily, "why do you buy this man? If I were you, I would beat him up!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "forget it, it''s just a small amount of money. What a big thing."


    "But don''t you want to beat such an asshole to death? You have such an arrogant and shameless attitude! You haven''t said anything useful for a long time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although he didn''t say much, he didn''t say nothing. In short, let''s hurry up."


    "What do you want to follow this man for? It''s bad to be found."


    Tang Qi said, "it won''t be discovered. If it weren''t for the powerful character behind it, it wouldn''t be so arrogant. I think we can find this man as long as we follow him." he also went out.


    Min qian can only go out with Tang Qi and quietly follows the lawyer all the way.


    The lawyer drove a multimillion dollar luxury car and took out his cell phone as he walked. He dialed the phone and looked back. I''m afraid someone heard it. Tang Qi took her and hid in the corner.


    "So we can''t hear him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I put my cell phone in his clothes and keep it set to connect directly and automatically. Just call me now."


    Min Qian smiled. The boy is very smart. He took out the phone and answered it directly. The lawyer was already in the car at this time, so the noise inside was very chaotic, but the man''s voice could still be heard.


    "Yes, it''s settled. Tang Qi has been buying me off, so I agreed to it. In that case, he should believe my words. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." the other party doesn''t know what to say, and the lawyer''s tone becomes quite indifferent: "What are you talking about? It''s useless! I won''t listen to you any more! You''re all fools. Who can help me? Besides, I''m smart enough to deal with people like Tang Qi... OK! What nonsense! I can succeed!" he hung up the phone. Then he turned back and walked out


    He drove the car to the suburbs quickly. Tang Qi stared at him calmly behind him until he stopped outside a small villa. He went to the door, took out the door card and opened the door.


    After the guy went in, he smiled and said, "Hello, sir. I came to see you."


    The other party didn''t speak. The lawyer then said, "I''ll tell you a good news. Tang Qi will go to Qinghua mountain soon. At that time, the trap we set will work. Just wait for the rabbit. Kill him. I think you''ll be happy, too?"


    The other side still had no voice. I could only hear the lawyer''s tone, which was very respectful. It seemed that he was talking to someone he admired very much.


    Then the lawyer said, "I''ll go and see you another day." he said and went straight out.


    Min Qian wants to catch the lawyer, but Tang Qi stops her.


    "Just try to get my cell phone back. I''ll go in and see who''s in it."


    "I see." Min Qian said and followed the man.


    Min Qian followed him back to the city and saw him get out of the car. Then she got out of the car. At the door of his law firm, she hurried up, bumped into him, reached into her clothes and took her mobile phone back.


    The guy was quite horizontal and said loudly, "who! You don''t have eyes when you walk? Dare you hit me?"


    "Not on purpose. Why are you so angry?"


    "Hey, I want to see who is so arrogant. I say you... Alas!" the lawyer looked at Min Qian in shock and never dreamed of meeting her! He said in a trembling voice: "you... You''ve been following me?"


    Min Qian said with a smile: "joke! I''ll take mine and you''ll take yours. How can I say I follow you?"

 Chapter 852

    The lawyer sneered, "I know what you people are like. There must be something that wants to pit me!"


    "Do you really think you''re great? You''re just a bastard who forgets righteousness for profit. Go ahead and don''t bother to pay attention to you!" Min Qian said and was about to leave, but he was directly blocked by the man''s arm and didn''t let him go at all.


    "You stop for me. If you don''t make it clear, I can''t let you go."


    Min Qian was dissatisfied with this man, so seeing his response, she became more angry and hit him with a punch.


    "Damn it, don''t you want to attack the police?"


    The man hid aside, and then one hand clasped her shoulder. Min Qian couldn''t dodge. She just felt that one shoulder was pricked by a needle. She struggled a few times and couldn''t break free. Moreover, her tears came down. At first, min Qian thought he was just a lawyer. Where did he think he was so capable! She was caught by the man and fell into the car. Then he quickly locked the car.


    Min Qian said, no! Is this guy trying to hurt me? You have to find a way, or if you die in his hands, you will be laughed at by others!


    At this time, the lawyer sneered at her and said, "well, you quickly say whether you stole something from me just now? Don''t force me to be rude to you."


    "What''s the matter with you? What did I steal from you? It''s really reckless! If I accidentally hit you, you''ll go crazy. How can you be a lawyer!" Min Qian rubbed her shoulder and said.


    "Hehe, no matter what, I can''t just let you go. Since you don''t admit it, I''ll come and look at it. I''ll see what''s on you." he said directly and stretched out his hand to min Qian to take off her clothes.


    Min Qian waited until the man approached and raised it with one hand. A wolf spray sprayed on his face and sprayed directly.


    The man immediately screamed, covered his face and angrily smashed min Qian in the direction. Min Qian skillfully avoided him and opened the door at the same time. Jumped out, the man burst into tears and shouted, "bitch! What do you want? Come here quickly!"


    The lawyer is really brave. He can come down from above and attack min Qian like a beast. The fist slammed into min Qian''s shoulder. She hurried to one side and threw her fist into the air.


    Bang! The fist fell directly on the car body, and there was an obvious pit in the car. Min Qian was afraid for a while. Wouldn''t he be dead if he hit himself?


    She grabbed the pistol and shouted at him, "don''t come here, I''m going to shoot!"


    The man snorted, closed his eyes and punched again in her direction. Although min Qian finally hid, she was quite embarrassed. Her high-heeled shoes sprained her feet, and she leaned against the back of the car.


    Bang bang! Three shots, three bullets, one missed, and the other two hit the man''s shoulder and leg. The man not only didn''t fall to the ground to beg for mercy, but hummed and rushed over, looking like a fierce beast.


    "Come here! Smelly girl!"


    Min Qian bit her teeth. The man in front of her closed her eyes and was still bleeding, but she continued to rush towards herself. The pistol hesitated and didn''t know whether to hit his key part.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a gunshot in the distance. The man hit the ground directly, was shot in the back of the head and died. Min Qian looked around nervously. The bullet was shot from a high position, but there are buildings everywhere. Where can I find this man?


    All the people around gathered around and didn''t know what had happened.


    Min Qian rubbed her shoulder and walked to the man with pain. Her heart beat faster. What''s the matter with this man?


    Suddenly, he saw the location of the bullet in the back of the man''s neck. There was a little white skin like material, so he walked over, grabbed it and tore it off. It turned out to be a man''s leather furniture!


    Another man with thick eyebrows and big eyes ripped off was completely different from him. It turned out that someone pretended to be this lawyer!


    Min Qian hurriedly called Tang Qi. Unfortunately, his phone was in his own hand. He couldn''t get it at all! Min Qian is very anxious. Now we must tell him the news. If this lawyer is counterfeited, will it hurt Lin Yang? If the other party wants to kill him, he will poison him unknowingly!


    She called captain Ma again, but just after saying a few words, she felt that someone hit her behind her. Min Qian was confused and lost consciousness.


    The horse team leader shouted at the other end of the phone: "talk, min Qian, how''s it going?"


    But min Qian''s phone had fallen to the ground and people were taken away.


    At that time, there were many onlookers. They had never seen anyone killed by a gun and talked about it one after another.


    "Rob a bank?"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to be a good man."


    Min Qian was carried away from behind the crowd, but no one found out at all. She was taken to a car and left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi had entered the room at this time. The lawyer just talked to an unknown person, but he didn''t respond. He was a little suspicious, so he wanted to ask.


    Everything is so quiet, everywhere silent, occasionally there are a few bird songs.


    The door of the room was unlocked. Tang Qi went in and saw an old lady wiping the floor with a rag with her back to Tang Qi, so she didn''t find anyone coming in. On a rocking chair in the living room, a man was sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed.


    This man is surprisingly young. He seems to be only 20 years old. He is a handsome young man, but he is a little thin. He is wearing a snow-white suit and holds the edge of the rocking chair with his hands.


    Hearing a voice, the man opened his eyes. Tang Qi smiled when he saw that he had been found.


    There was a trace of doubt and displeasure in the man''s eyes, but he didn''t speak. Tang Qi walked up to him, raised his hand and shook it in front of him, then smiled and said, "hello."


    He didn''t respond, but the old lady was startled and looked back at Tang Qi: "who are you and how did you get in?"


    "Who is he and why doesn''t he talk?" Tang Qi said, pointing to the boy.


    The old lady said, "he suffered an accident and received great stimulation, so he was paralyzed and couldn''t say a word. I was the one who was invited to take care of him. He couldn''t speak."


    "What does he have to do with that lawyer? Why does he speak so respectfully to this man?"


    "How do I know?" the old lady was very unhappy. "You can go now, or I''ll call the police and break into the house. It''s too much."


    She came to push Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was too strong to move.


    The old lady looked back at the boy: "what should I do? This man is completely unreasonable!"


    The boy didn''t say a word, but looking at Tang Qi''s expression, he didn''t seem angry.


    Tang Qi picked up the old lady directly and put it on the sofa: "take a rest, old man. I''ll take this man away and ask him." the old lady kept struggling, but Tang Qi gently clicked with her finger. The man sat there numbly and couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, so I''ll take him away." he went to the man, picked him up directly, carried him behind his back, and then left quickly.


    Tang Qi was nervous about min Qian, so he had to go back quickly. He said to the people behind him, "don''t worry. I''ll help you. If you''re trapped in this place, I''ll ask someone to find a doctor to help you."


    The man didn''t speak. Tang Qi took him to the road and wanted to take a taxi. But at this time, he suddenly felt that his neck was strangled. Then a flash passed, and the blade of the knife was close to his neck.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Have you recovered your consciousness?"


    "You put me down and let me leave. Be careful. Don''t cut your neck." because he always doesn''t speak, he takes great effort and slows down when he speaks.


    Tang Qi said, "you want to leave there, but you can''t move, so you can only rely on me?"


    The man sneered: "Yes, I''ve been trapped there for ten years. At first, they were very vigilant and sent a lot of people to look at me, but later, they didn''t respond to me. They were sure I was really dementia, so they gradually relaxed their vigilance. But I still didn''t dare to leave because I would be arrested at any time, but it would be different if Tang Qi hijacked me. They didn''t dare Stop it, because they can''t stop it, but they will expose their identity, so they let you take me away. "


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? Why did the other party trap you? And you know my identity?"


    "Put me down! I won''t say it."


    "I''m sorry. I must take you back. I''d better say it after I find out your identity."


    The man sneered: "you have time to check my affairs. I suggest you better care about your girlfriend first. I know what you and he are hiding outside, and I also saw the mobile phone in this man''s pocket. There is monitoring at home, but that guy doesn''t know."


    Tang Qi said, "did you say the lawyer would do it to her?"


    "It''s not a lawyer. He''s a bad guy. Put me down, or I won''t say anything." Tang Qigang was about to speak. A police car violated traffic rules and drove sideways and stopped in front of them. The captain of the horse team jumped out of the car and hurriedly said, "Tang Qi had an accident. Min Qian was caught! Who''s behind you? Let him go!"


    Captain Ma saw a knife on his neck and thought it was hijacked by him, so he raised the pistol.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter! Tell me what''s going on, he won''t kill me."


    When Captain Ma saw him say this, he had to forget it and said the story again: "when I called her, I suddenly interrupted and knew it was bad. We hurried there. As a result, when we investigated and monitored, we found that something had happened to min Qian. We hurried to you and found that the man was not a real lawyer."


    Tang Qi looked back at the boy: "as you said, who is that man?"


    The man snorted, "I won''t tell you." he took the knife back: "Tang Qi, if you want to save min Qian, let me go. Otherwise, she will die soon."


    "OK, I promise you. I''ll let you go," Tang Qi said.


    The horse captain hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, what are you talking about? This man is the one who persecutes you with a knife. Why do you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Min Qian''s whereabouts are the safest thing."


    Tang Qi said, "I mean what I say. You let her go."


    "OK, I believe you. If you want to find min Qian, go to the Black Dragon Hotel. Be quick. They may transfer at any time. Because they find me missing, they will think that you may have rescued me." he said, and then ran out like a cheetah.

 Chapter 853

    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "is this boy still so powerful after so many years of inaction?"


    His appearance was less than 20 years old, that is to say, he was trapped when he was a few years old. Who was he, what were these people, and why was the guy killed so respectful to him?


    The horse captain wanted to shoot the man in place, but Tang Qi stopped him: "go save people. I promised to let him go. He said where he was. It''s important for us to save people now."


    "Yes, let''s go." Captain Ma and Tang Qi got on the bus and exchanged what they knew. Still have no idea what''s going on.


    Captain Ma said, "it seems that someone pretended to be a lawyer and approached Lin Yang. Does he know this?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t understand, but I think these things have something to do with those things in Qinghua mountain. Isn''t their proximity to Linyang also related to this?"


    "Who knows, but I''ll find someone to arrest this young man. Don''t get me wrong, because he''s gone now. It''s estimated that the other party will catch him too. His situation may be very dangerous."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought he would hurry to Qinghua mountain anyway. Now, in addition to eagle eye, Louis and Chiyang yingzi, I''m afraid there are others coveting the treasures in this place.


    The two men went straight to the Black Dragon Hotel. The captain of the horse team had been telling people to block all the surrounding roads on the road. In addition, each floor was taken care of and no one was allowed to leave: "I don''t believe it. I can''t find them!"


    Tang Qi regretted that he asked min Qian to help grab this thing. If he couldn''t find her, he wouldn''t forgive himself. What if min Qian, such a lovely and beautiful girl, was killed by these people?


    Tang Qi was upset and hit the seat beside him.


    Knowing what he was thinking, the horse captain advised him, "forget it, you didn''t do it on purpose."


    "I know. I also hope this matter can be solved quickly," Tang Qi said.


    Heilong hotel is a medium-sized hotel with only five floors, and most of the room specifications are standard rooms, but its location is very good. It is close to the railway station, so many passers-by stay here. Most of them are small vendors or migrant workers, mixed with dragons and snakes, which is a very difficult place to manage.


    When Tang Qijin and the horse captain went in, they happened to see several people shouting and fighting with the police in charge of guarding.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I have to catch the train. Can you compensate me for the losses? Let me go quickly!"


    "Yes, you can be so overbearing as a policeman? It''s unreasonable!"


    People constantly attack these police officers. They are also pitiful. They will be treated like this just when they perform their tasks.


    Tang Qi went up and immediately a policeman ran over. He was the man min Qian was carrying with him. He was very anxious.


    "Where is she now? Please help! We''ve looked for all our rooms, but we haven''t!"


    This room was originally an economic suite, so the area was not large. All places, under the bed, in the wardrobe, and the toilet were recruited, but I didn''t see her shadow. He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. You search these people one by one. If there is no problem, let them go, but women and thin men can''t let them go."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Tang Qi said, "since the other party may change her appearance, she may also turn her into someone else and want to get out, so we can''t let go."


    "Yes! I know." when the man saw that it was possible to save min Qian, he became very excited and ran out quickly.


    Captain Ma whispered to Tang Qi, "I''m wondering if the boy lied to us?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, he has been trapped for so many years. He should have limited access to the outside world, but how can he accurately say the name of the hotel? And I don''t think he''s lying. He''s trapped by these people. He''s already against many people. If he offends us, it''s not good for him. He may need our help in the future."


    "Where is she? Did she get the news?"


    "It''s impossible. The boy has been playing dumb for ten years, and their vigilance has long been dispersed. I didn''t expect him to cooperate with us. After you know the news, block the scene immediately, and they''re unlikely to move." Tang Qi looked around with a very serious expression. Where on earth can it be?


    Captain Ma said, "so she''s still here?"


    "Yes, but you don''t have to check the guest room. Check the staff room and the office. You will find something."


    "OK!" Captain Ma and Tang Qixiang began to check from the first floor. The doors of each room were opened. Although I checked carefully, I still found nothing.


    The horse team leader sat there in frustration. The longer the time, the less likely he was to be saved. Even the other party may have killed min Qian. What shall we do then?


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up and said, "go and see the waiter."


    "Ah?" the horse captain said strangely, "why did you suddenly think of the waiter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that such people don''t notice at all. They don''t know anything? So I think there may be a traitor in it."


    "I see. I''ll call them all over." Captain Ma turned and walked out.


    Tang Qi grabbed him by the arm: "no, let''s ask ourselves. We don''t need them to come and attack suddenly, so that they won''t have the chance to speak."


    Tang Qi and the captain of the horse team went to the waiter. These people were chatting in the hall below. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing Tang Qi and the horse captain coming, these people looked hostile: "who are you and what do you do? Why do you treat us like this? We are not bad guys. Why don''t you let us go home?"


    Tang Qi looked around and saw a sneaky guy in the corner. Others rushed up to ask what was going on. Only this man kept backing away for fear that Tang Qi might see him. He strode over, grabbed the man''s collar and picked him up. Just catch this man in the toilet.


    He said to captain Ma, "the rest of the people are watching. Don''t let them call."


    "Don''t worry." team leader Ma said coldly, "none of them can go!" at the thought of Min Qian being brought here, but none of them cooperate, which may put min Qian in a more dangerous situation, I feel intolerable.


    "Let''s go and have a good talk."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. Go away!" the man kicked and kicked. "Tang Qi said," who are you and what''s the matter? "


    The man said, "let go of me, I don''t know anything!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He pushed his head into the toilet and kept pressing the flush button. The man kept shouting and struggling, choking all his tears and snot. Tang Qi threw the man to the ground.


    One foot stepped on his heart: "how, don''t you say it now?"


    "Let me go, you dare to torture me to extort a confession. I''ll sue you! Let you lose your job!"


    Tang Qi said, "fool! I''m not a policeman. If you don''t say anything, I''ll kill you!"


    The man clenched his teeth and shouted, "even if I die, I won''t say it!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go and let you beg for death." he grabbed a transparent tape in the cabinet and began to wrap it around his neck twice.


    "What are you doing?" he screamed.


    Tang Qi kicked him in the face: "don''t talk nonsense! Of course I entangled your mouth and nose and suffocated you alive. You will die miserably."


    "You can''t run either. If you kill me, you''ll be shot!" he said, wiping his nose blood and looking arrogant.


    "No. I have a good relationship with them." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I said it was the villain who kidnapped min Qian. In this way, no one will care about your life and death. Anyway, I''ll be fine. I think you can go at ease." he continued to pester his steps.


    Seeing that Tang Qi really didn''t scare himself, he even thought about the future. The boy was finally finished.


    He hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and begged, "please! Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything you ask. Please don''t kill me!"


    Tang Qi grabbed him and said, "then quickly say, where is min Qian now?"


    "She... She''s in the freezer..."


    It turns out that this place has a special place for storing frozen meat, as well as all kinds of cold drinks and vegetables. They put them in a cold storage. They would hide her in that place! Tang Qi glanced at her watch. She has been trapped for nearly an hour now. Will she have frozen to death?


    He grabbed the boy and went out. While running, he asked, "where''s the man who took min Qian?"


    "I left. He said he had something to do, and then he left. He never came back."


    "What do you look like?"


    The boy thought carefully, then shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just the appearance of ordinary people. Oh, there''s a big black mole on his nose."


    Tang Qi gave him a slap: "this fool can''t even remember his appearance. What do you eat? Why do you find this place for no reason? You hurry up, or continue to beat you!"


    The man shouted helplessly, "what I said is true! Our boss knew that man, so he often came here to stay without spending money, but the boss left a few days ago. We don''t know anything else." he said to himself, why am I so unlucky? What should be said, you are still reluctant to let go!


    "Where have you been?" Tang Qi said.


    "Qinghua mountain," said the man.


    Tang Qi thought that he also lost Qinghua mountain. Is this place so unforgettable?


    Seeing Tang Qi hurried downstairs, the commander of the horse team hurried over and asked how it was.


    Tang Qi said, "in the cold storage below, hurry to save people!"


    The horse team leader was also surprised by Jin Zhen. It can''t be that something has happened!


    They hurried to greet people and rushed down together. They couldn''t wait for people to get the key. They opened the door with a few shots, and a cold air hit inside. White smoke billowed and made several people at the door shiver.


    Tang Qi rushed in and shouted, "Min Qian! Where are you? I''m coming!"


    They went in and opened all the doors. The dishes and meat were thrown to the ground. Finally, in a small place with pumpkins and cold drinks, they saw min Qian curled up there.


    She''s covered in frost. You''re unconscious. Tang Qi hugged her directly and said in a trembling voice, "Min Qian! Don''t scare me. How are you?"


    "Go out first," said Captain ma.

 Chapter 854

    Tang Qi hugged her out, found a quiet room and covered her with a blanket. Tang Qi used his body temperature to revive her. Min Qian had lost consciousness vaguely, but suddenly felt sore all over, and some places were very hot and itchy, so she opened her eyes.


    See Tang Qi looking at himself, and his eyes are all red. She blinked and reached out to touch his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?"


    Tang Qi saw him wake up and said excitedly, "you really almost scared me to death, you know? Did you know where you were counselled just now? Cold storage!"


    Min Qian smiled: "it doesn''t matter. In a cold place, it''s okay to have your heater."


    Tang Qi hugged her tightly and said, "I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be attacked."


    "It''s all right. If you were the one attacked, I don''t think I could find you so smoothly. Won''t you be dead by then, and I don''t want to be a widow." Min Qian smiled and comforted Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi kissed her lips fiercely and rubbed her into his arms with both hands.


    At this time, there was a cough behind him. The captain of the horse team said in great embarrassment, "what, did you forget there is another one? Otherwise, I''ll go out first?"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "I''m sorry to let you make a light bulb."


    "It''s nothing, but that''s all it can do?"


    "Don''t worry." a cold light flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes: "the man and the boss must have gone to Qinghua mountain. Let''s catch them back and accept punishment."


    As soon as min Qian heard this, she hurried out of Tang Qi''s arms: "I''m going too! Alas!" her whole body was in pain. She moved a little, her skin seemed to crack, and her head felt dizzy and had a high fever. It''s impossible to go.


    Tang Qi said, "stay here and protect Chiyang yingzi. I''ll try to solve the problem quickly and come back early."


    "But I really want to go."


    Tang Qi touched her hair with his hand: "you''re good, don''t let me worry, you know?"


    Min Qian could only forget it, coughed a few times, and then closed her eyes faintly.


    Tang Qi and team leader Ma took her to the hospital. On the way, team leader Ma said, "we have been unlucky recently. We have been at a disadvantage. Either one is injured or the other is ill."


    "Yes. I always think Qinghua mountain is not as simple as that treasure," Tang Qi said.


    Captain Ma said, "I can''t go with you, but I''ll send someone to tell you."


    "No, if the police follow, they will jump over the wall more and more quickly and make some lives?"


    "That''s not good. I know it''s so big that I don''t care. Isn''t it wrong? In short, I must send someone to you. Just say thank you."


    Tang Qi saw that he could not refuse, so he had to say, "OK, but I ask that it must be a beauty, otherwise there is no need to talk."


    "Don''t worry! She is definitely a super beauty, but she has some shortcomings... Forget it, I''ll know at that time."


    Tang Qi wondered, but now he has a lot of headaches. He doesn''t have time to think about the beauty.


    Tang Qi returned home and saw Mickey packing. Since he had promised to take her with him, of course she had to prepare. She had prepared four or five big suitcases. Tang Qi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The things I prepared are filled with a lot of clothes and sundries. Oh, there are vitamin tablets, nutritional granules, oh, and some gem identification instruments. Hee hee, how about it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not good. We can''t take so many things away. We''re not going to travel."


    Shen Jiajia smiled and said, "I said the same thing, but she didn''t listen. What''s the use? Sister Zhong Yaxin helped sort out a box, but she always said it wasn''t enough."


    Zhong Yaxin came out from behind with a small suitcase in her hand: "that''s all right. Listen to me."


    She often goes on business, so she has experience and persuades Mickey.


    "It''s OK to buy those pills and the like over there. Just take some common medicine and some other underwear. You can''t buy them anywhere. So many things are hard to go."


    "Well, I see." Mickey was a little unwilling. She thought it was too little. Quietly stuffed some things into the small lattice outside the suitcase.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Do you have anything I need to bring back? Hurry up and I''ll do it."


    "As long as you come back alive. It doesn''t matter." Shen Jiajia sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "OK. I can still meet such requirements."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and went to the kitchen to cook. Tang Qi followed her in and took her hand.


    "Stop it. They''re outside."


    "I won''t take you away. Aren''t you jealous?"


    "I don''t care. Shen Jiajia and Yingying are a little unhappy. I persuaded them." Lin Yingying used to get along with Tang Qi day and night. Who knows, after following him to suhai, he didn''t have time to meet himself. She was busy every day, which made her very depressed. He knew he was going to Qinghua mountain, but he still didn''t bring himself, which was even more depressing.


    "This little villain cheated others with his sweet words, and he ran away himself! What''s the matter, annoying guy!"


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and advised, "he has something important to do. Don''t be angry. If you make trouble like this, he may have been worried about us outside, but it''s easy to have an accident."


    Lin Yingying pouted and said, "that''s virtuous and virtuous. I don''t have a good temper. I must follow. If I don''t let me follow, I''ll go by myself secretly to see how he is."


    Zhong Yaxin smiled and said, "it''s very dangerous over there. I advise you not to do it."


    She was the oldest and very persuasive, so Yingying gave up the idea of going with him.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. "I''ll come back with delicious food."


    "It''s not a three-year-old. What I''m talking about is serious. As long as you come back safely, don''t want anything."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. They had dinner and rested early.


    Several girls were worried about Tang Qi and almost didn''t sleep much. The next morning, they wanted to see Tang Qi off, but when they got to his room, they found that he and Mickey had already set out.


    He didn''t want them to send him, but his heart was heavy, so he left early. They sighed, worried secretly, and didn''t know when he would come back?


    Tang Qi leaned against the window, turned the steering wheel and was sleepy. Mickey smiled and said, "let you pretend to be deep and get up so early. Is it over now?"


    "I didn''t sleep well and got up so early. It really tortured me."


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to the suburbs and Ye Lan meeting first, and then go."


    After a while, the car has successfully driven to the suburbs. There are green grass and woods on both sides, and the air is particularly fresh.


    Mickey was about to speak when she suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "Tang Qi! Look, someone parachuted!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. What did he say? What kind of skydiving happened in the daytime? He looked in Mickey''s direction and saw a golden parachute jumping on it, reflecting dazzling light.


    A girl was on it and parachuted and stopped not far from them. Tang Qi took a look. He was wearing black tights. He was very slim. His long hair was tied into a horsetail. He turned back and waved his arm to their car.


    "Shall we stop?"


    Tang Qi stopped the car. The girl came to their car, grabbed the door with one hand, jumped up and sat in the back seat..


    "Come on, let''s go." the voice was as good as the yellow warbler out of the valley.


    "No, miss, who are you? I don''t know you." Tang Qi looked back. It was really a beautiful woman, and she couldn''t pick out any shortcomings. Her temperament was colder, giving people a feeling that strangers should not enter.


    The girl glanced at Tang Qi and said, "my name is Lin Zhenzhu. I''m your police officer. Min Qian was injured, so the captain of the horse team asked me to go. Why, didn''t he tell you in advance?" she took off her clothes and put on a casual dress and a purple dress in the car. She changed clothes in front of men without scruples.


    Mickey covered Tang Qi''s eyes with her hand: "don''t look at me if I''m not polite!"


    "I didn''t see it." Tang Qi said with a smile. At this time, he remembered that Captain Ma really said to send someone to replace min Qian. She is indeed a beautiful woman as her own requirements, but why is this woman so wrong?


    Mickey also whispered, "how do I think this girl is strange?"


    "Yes, me too. But I just can''t say it."


    The woman said, "drive! Spend time here?"


    "Oh, I see." Tang Qi hurried the driver''s car and drove forward quickly.


    Seeing Ye Lan''s car, Mickey suddenly gave a sound.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Your great aunt is here?"


    Mickey spat and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense! I remember what''s wrong!"


    "Something''s wrong there?" Tang Qi asked.


    "She has no breasts, no breasts!"


    It turned out that when she changed her clothes just now, Mickey peeked and found that the woman was flat chested! It''s not just flat, it''s flat! Not at all.


    Tang Qi also suddenly realized that he had slipped a glance. He really had no chest!


    No wonder captain Ma said she had a shortcoming. It was for this reason. No wonder she dared to change her clothes so recklessly. Anyway, she couldn''t see anything. Of course, it''s interesting to change.


    At this time, Lin pearl said coldly, "why, haven''t you seen a flat breasted sister? As for such a fuss?!"


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly, "yes, it''s nothing. Now international famous models are like this."


    Lin Zhenzhu snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. Mine is much bigger than those famous models! Drive quickly!"


    Tang Qi glanced at her front chest and shook his head slightly: "yours is not as good as those famous models. It''s not at all."


    Mickey always felt that she was too small. She must have a disadvantage with Zhong Yaxin, but seeing her was a great comfort to herself. At the same time, I wonder why it grows like this?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "don''t always gossip about other people''s bodies in your heart. Otherwise, I''m not polite!"

 Chapter 855

    Lin Zhenzhu is very depressed. She can''t help it! I''ve tried all the methods before, including papaya, pig''s hoof, white gourd soup, goat''s milk and massage. But it''s not long at all. It''s always in this state. I''m so angry. Later, I just want to open up. I''m flat chested and proud. What a good thing I have left cloth for the country!


    But now some people are talking about it, and she still cares very much. Looking up, Tang Qi was still looking at himself and said coldly, "it''s not over, is it? Do you despise me?"


    "Nothing, hehe. In fact, it''s nothing. How can literary and artistic young women say now? You are a very powerful literary and artistic young woman with a small chest and little expression." Tang Qi explained with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu snorted and was silent.


    Tang Qi drove the car to the agreed place. Ye Lan and ye Yao were standing there. They looked at the front from time to time and looked at the wrist watch. They were very anxious.


    Seeing that Tang Qi and others got off the bus, ye Yao stamped her foot: "why did you come so late? I''m so anxious."


    "It''s already early." Tang Qi yawned and said, "I haven''t slept well yet."


    "We came out early. Didn''t we say you should hurry up? There will be trouble ahead... But who is this flat breasted girl?" she said curiously. As soon as she finished speaking, ye Yao felt a thrilling look. When she glanced, the girl was staring at her fiercely, and then looked at her figure. Her heart was burning with anger.


    A slap hit her on the shoulder. Because ye Yao is the most plump of the three Ye sisters, Lin Zhenzhu was even more unhappy to see her good figure. Thought she was deliberately taunting herself, she was shocked and hurried to hide away, but Lin Zhenzhu continued to attack.


    Ye Yao was angry when she saw her several times. Her backhand was a roundabout kick: "what are you doing first? Don''t push an inch!" originally, Lin Zhenzhu was close to his position. Seeing her foot kicking, she jumped up quickly to avoid her attack.


    The movement is light, just like a crane, and the posture is very elegant and moving.


    Ye Yao''s fist continued to attack her shoulder, but Tang Qi stopped her: "forget it!"


    "Why not? This man beat me for no reason! It''s really too much!"


    Mickey hurried to persuade them, "stop fighting. The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. Don''t fight." she told them that Lin Zhenzhu was sent by the horse captain to help the policewoman. Although Ye Yao was very angry, she let him go.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "Oh, you''re the famous Lin Zhenzhu? You''ve heard a lot. You''re really brave and powerful. Did you learn your lightness skills from your father? My name is Ye Lan. My sister Ye Yao is not sensible. I hope you can forgive her."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I''m not angry with her, and you don''t have to pretend to be close to me. I don''t know much about you. Let''s go." she said and walked towards the direction of the car. Ye Yao was angry and wanted to say something, which was stopped by Ye LAN.


    "Elder sister! You see how excessive this man is!"


    "Because you mean her chest is small, so you''re not happy," Tang Qi said.


    "Even if I said something unintentionally, I wouldn''t hit me like this!"


    Ye Lan said: "it''s not just for this reason. Lin Zhenzhu''s family is a little contradictory with Mr. Qin, so she should not look down on us. In short, let''s go up."


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what''s wrong with you? Does old man Qin Boming have any problems with her?"


    Before she could speak, Lin Zhenzhu put her head out: "are we going or not? We''re too late!"


    "Let''s go and find a chance in the future." Ye Lan hurried over. Ye Yao hurried to keep up with her sister. Why didn''t she know about it: "sister? What''s going on?"


    "It''s inconvenient now. I can''t speak clearly for a while and a half," she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and Mickey are also curious, but it''s really not the time to talk. They can only set off temporarily. Ye Yao keeps asking him to drive faster on the road. Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on, but soon after their car went out, they just ran into a toll station. Tang Qi was depressed when he saw the bustling traffic there.


    Ye Yao said, "I''m afraid I can''t catch up. I still can''t! I''ll let you hurry up. I''ll catch up now!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on?"


    "Well, isn''t this the small holiday of the Dragon Boat Festival? The toll station here doesn''t charge, so many people want to go home for the festival, so many people want to go home. That''s why they want you to come out early."


    The car drove behind the car and moved forward slowly. Tang Qi said, "sorry, I don''t know, but is it the Dragon Boat Festival? I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a festival," Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at the car outside and said, "wait here first. I''m going out."


    "Where are you going? This is a big road. What if a car accidentally hits you?" Ye Lan said.


    "No, aren''t they all in a quiet line behind?" she said and walked back without looking back.


    Ye Yao cut: "this woman doesn''t know what''s going on. What a big temper! Don''t worry about her, sister. We''ll pay the money and leave. Why want her to do anything."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go and have a look. It seems that she doesn''t go out casually. It seems that she has the same purpose. Anyway, we all come out together. Naturally, we have to go back together."


    He jumped out of the car and followed the girl humming. Mickey jumped out of the car because of curiosity.


    Ye Yao is angry. Why does Tang Qi have to take care of girls?


    Ye Lan didn''t speak, just smiled and didn''t care. She believes Tang Qi can handle this matter.


    Tang Qi and Mickey followed the girl and saw Lin Zhenzhu go straight to a luxury sports car. Before that, the car was also waiting in the back to pass the toll station. Because they were a little worried, they kept honking the horn and looked ahead from time to time. This was a young man, 28-9 years old, with blond hair and a gold chain around his neck, There is also a nose ring on the nose, which looks arrogant at first sight.


    Next to her is a woman wearing an exposed skirt. She is mending her makeup with flirtatious and tacky makeup.


    Lin Zhenzhu went to the front of the car and patted the window: "you get out of the car. I have something to say to you."


    The man glanced at Lin Zhenzhu and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. The girl looks good. Although she is a little flat, she is still a super beauty. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter, chick, are you interested in me?"


    "You can''t get down?" Lin pearl smiled and looked at the man''s face.


    The woman next to her looked at her warily and muttered, "Why are women so thick skinned now? When they see people driving a luxury car, they take the initiative to throw themselves in? I warn you, stay away from her, or I''m not polite!" the woman raised her hand and tried to hit people, but Lin Pearl was not afraid. She just looked at the man, It''s like giving her a choice.


    "Don''t you know me as well? It''s okay to talk to her? I''ll go down and talk to her. Be honest."


    "Husband! Why are you like this? Didn''t you say you loved me all your life last night?"


    "Sit down for me. That''s what all men can say. Are you serious? It''s really stupid. If you don''t want to be driven down by me, just be honest!" he said and got out of the car. Although the clothes on his body are casual, they look like famous brands.


    The man looked at Lin Zhenzhu, took out a business card from him and handed it to her.


    "This is the address of my company. If you are short of money, you can go to me, but I want to take this woman to travel, so I don''t have time to be with you for the time being." he said and walked to Lin Zhenzhu and whispered a few words to her, because the voice was too small for Tang Qi and Mickey to hear.


    When Lin Zhenzhu was ready to leave, she suddenly pressed his shoulder, smiled, and then slapped him. Unexpectedly, the guy turned twice, and then sat on the ground with his ears buzzing and shouted angrily.


    He pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said; "What do you want, bitch? I kindly gave you my business card and you beat me?!"


    The woman in the car hurried down and helped him up: "husband, are you okay? Is this man sick again?"


    "I''m sick? Don''t look at your virtue! Why should I be so humiliated by him?"


    "You took the initiative to find it and said I humiliated you? Don''t you just like my money and want to hook me up? I''ve seen so many women and want to slap me for my attention. It''s really childish!" he said. No matter she was a woman, she swung her fist and wanted to hit me.


    Lin Zhuzhu raised her hand and slapped him again, jumping aside at the same time


    The man was furious: "why did you hit me for no reason?"


    "Did you forget what you did so quickly? You''re thinking about it!" Lin pearl shouted.


    The man rushed to fight with her. Lin Zhenzhu didn''t hide, just waiting for him to come.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that this man and Lin Zhenzhu have a little hatred, but it seems that he doesn''t know."


    Mickey said, "as a police officer, she beat people for no reason. Will there be any trouble?"


    "No, we don''t say who knows she''s a police officer?"


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look." they got closer and closer.

 Chapter 856

    At this time, the toll station in front was even more blocked. It was said that there was a very serious serial accident, so there was only one left at the two intersections. These drivers were so bored that they couldn''t kill time. When they saw there were fights here, they all got out and surrounded curiously.


    The man fought with her. Tang Qi thought this guy was easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, there were two brushes with elegant and powerful movements and sufficient strength on his fist. He beat it with the wind. Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t escape several times.


    Mickey said nervously, "well, who will win when they lose?"


    "Lin Zhenzhu''s internal power is good and light, but it seems that her Kung Fu is a little poor. Now she is not his opponent at all. If she continues like this, she may suffer a loss!"


    As soon as she heard what he said, Mickey hurriedly said, "are you still standing here? Don''t hurry to help. If she has something bad or bad, isn''t there going to be an accident? Go!" she said and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    Tang Qi staggered a few steps ahead, then turned back and said, "it''s okay. I don''t need to participate in this matter, because Lin Zhenzhu seems to have the ability to deal with him."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t she incompetent?"


    "She has something else, because I just saw..."


    At this time, Lin Zhuzhu jumped up and grabbed a dagger. The dagger was about ten centimeters long, slender and sharp. He grabbed it in his hand and rowed violently on him. At the beginning, the man could yell at him, but not long ago, his clothes were all ragged, and there were dozens of wounds on his skin, which were bleeding and very embarrassed. Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu''s strength is not big, but it''s still quite scary.


    The woman exclaimed, "why? Are you crazy? Why do you treat my husband like this?"


    "Husband? Are you married?" Lin pearl looked at her.


    The woman said anxiously, "how about not getting married? He said he would love me!"


    "Hehe, this man is a super despicable criminal. If you dare to get involved with him, you''ll be miserable."


    The woman looked shocked and didn''t know what he meant, but the man said anxiously: "I don''t know what you said? What crime have I committed! Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander! We Fenghuang Xuan can be slandered by small people like you?"


    When Tang Qi heard the name of Fenghuang Pavilion, his heart suddenly moved. It seems that old Qin told him that he specializes in the business of purchasing and trafficking green jade carvings, and doesn''t accept anything else. Even if someone holds a high-quality ruby or Amethyst, they won''t care. Their family has been running the business of green jade for generations.


    This shop has been established for nearly 80 years. Generations of people have transferred money and will not expand production. Moreover, it does not open branches. It is very confident. It is said that the current turnover will exceed 100 million every year. Su Hai is a very special existence. They do not participate in the antique association or any party. However, in recent years, because the new generation of successor Lin Zifeng has a bad character, is ignorant and knows nothing but eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, Phoenix Pavilion should be coming to an end.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, Mickey nodded: "it seems so. This person is Lin Zifeng. But what did Lin Zifeng offend her? Did he deceive her feelings?"


    Tang Qi said: "it shouldn''t be. Her eyes looking at this man have no feelings. It seems to be business."


    At this time, seeing that the situation was wrong, the woman had slipped away, got into the car, turned around quickly and ran back.


    Linzifeng shouted anxiously, "stop and give me back my car!"


    But the woman kept silent and ran away with her foot on the accelerator.


    Seeing that his car had been robbed, Lin Zifeng was even more angry with Lin Zhenzhu. He walked towards Lin Zhenzhu with a fierce look on his face. "What do you want? You can kill me now!"


    "Don''t excite me with such words! Don''t you forget the blood case of the Wang family ten years ago. Don''t pretend you don''t know! Don''t you remember so soon?" Lin Zhenzhu sneered.


    As soon as Lin Zifeng heard this, he immediately turned pale: "what do you say? When this happened, I was only a teenager. My shit, don''t look for trouble here, otherwise I''m not polite!"


    "Hehe. Don''t pretend. You won''t know what your father did?"


    "I never care about him. Ask him!"


    "He''s dead. Don''t think you''re playing tricks here, I won''t pursue it. I''ll bring you to justice one day!" Lin Zifeng looked at him with a sarcastic smile on his face: "Oh, I see. You turned out to be a policeman. How can I be so crazy? But you dare to do this to me without evidence. I won''t let you go. I''ll complain later and let you go home and sell sweet potatoes!"


    Lin Zhenzhu shouted angrily, "what a shame! It''s obviously you..."


    "I didn''t do anything. You took me off the car and beat me up. I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Zhenzhu was too aggressive just now. She didn''t expect to see him here, so she rushed down impulsively. She didn''t expect that the other party would see through that she was a policeman and have to complain, so she was a little overwhelmed.


    Tang Qi walked over at this time: "what are you talking about? I clearly saw you playing hooligans and trying to be rude. She was defending herself. This has nothing to do with her."


    Mickey also said, "isn''t it! This man has been talking and flirting with this woman. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Lin Zifeng angrily pointed at them, and Tang Qi came to him: "if you don''t want to die here, get out of here, or I''ll let you taste my fist." he said, holding Lin Zifeng''s head with one hand, and another fist directly hit him in the face.


    The guy sat on the ground with a bang, crying in pain, and his nose blood sprayed on his face.


    "You have the ability to say your name. I want revenge!"


    "I''m called Tang Qi. I''ll accompany you even if you retaliate. But if you dare to continue pestering her, I''ll kill you, okay?"


    After hearing Tang Qi''s name, Lin Zifeng was shocked, and then his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t speak. He directly grabbed the tattered clothes and left quickly. Because the car was robbed, he had to walk and curse while walking. Damn Tang Qi, wait for me!


    Mickey looked at his back and said, "just let him go."


    Tang Qi said, "he doesn''t dare to continue against us, because he seems to have heard my name, let''s go."


    The traffic jam in front has eased a lot, so Tang Qi quickened his pace, so we went in the direction of the car together.


    Lin Zhenzhu took a few steps, then suddenly said, "Tang Qi. I ask you something."


    "En?" Tang Qi looked at him curiously, "what''s up?"


    "The contradiction between me and this man just now. I hope you don''t say it in front of those two girls."


    "Why?"


    "They are all Qin Boming''s people. My father and that person have had contradictions for many years, so I don''t want them to know about it, please." she nodded to Tang Qi and Mickey, and then walked towards the direction of the car.


    Mickey looked at her back curiously: "it''s really strange."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    "Don''t you think her eyes were sad just now? I don''t know who she and the Wang family are? Is there a lot of resentment?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it later."


    Tang Qi, MI Qi and others got on the bus. Ye Lan asked what was going on. Tang Qi perfunctorily passed.


    "This man seems to be a rascal who flirts with women. Lin Zhenzhu met him when she was handling the case, so we taught him a lesson."


    "It''s just so simple?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile, "what strange things are you thinking about? Let''s go and start as soon as possible."


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. She said in her heart that this guy must have looked at Lin Zhenzhu, so he kept looking at her. This woman is so annoying. Nothing happened all the way. The car quickly drove in the direction of Qinghua mountain.


    During the whole process, Lin Zhenzhu was always in the back seat, leaning back on the seat and keeping her eyes closed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When driving to the middle of the road, Tang Qi and ye Yao got off and went to a snack bar on the side of the road to buy something to eat.


    He chose Ye Yao deliberately, because ye LAN is very smart. If she asks something wrong, she will be alert, but ye Yao is more impulsive and won''t think so much.


    As they walked to the restaurant, Tang Qi asked about the contradiction between the two families: "why did Lin Zhenzhu''s father and old man Qin have a contradiction? She seems to have a great prejudice against you."


    "Well, I actually asked my sister just now. She said something. I don''t know if it''s because of this."


    "What''s up?"


    "It seemed that there was a problem when an antique case was solved."


    It turned out that ten years ago, a gang smuggling cultural relics in Beijing sent a batch of goods to suhai. They tried to transport these things by water to Southeast Asia.


    At that time, Lin Zhenzhu''s father was the person in charge. He led people to solve the case smoothly, but who knows that their car was hijacked on the way. The criminals were all killed, and their things were robbed, even causing the sacrifice of several police officers.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s so serious? It seems that black eats black."


    "Yes, but the route that killed them is absolutely confidential! Few people know about it. The only suspect is Lao Tzu Qin Boming."


    "No! He wouldn''t do such a thing!" Tang Qi blurted out. He wouldn''t believe it had something to do with him anyway.

 Chapter 857

    At that time, Lin Hui, Lin Zhenzhu''s father, told old man Qin the whole story. They were friends for many years, so he would ask old man Qin for help when he had no clue about any case.


    Who knows, after this happened, Lin Hui checked and checked. Only he could sell himself, so he directly cut off contact with Qin Boming and refused to meet him again, which made Qin Boming very helpless.


    What''s more, there were rumors that Lin Hui was the one who betrayed their whereabouts. Of course, he wouldn''t admit it, but when the police investigated, they found that the name of one of Lin Hui''s little nephews suddenly had a lot more cash and a villa.


    The little nephew confessed that Lin Hui asked him to take care of these things.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very complicated."


    "Yes. The money is the money of the criminal organization, which makes it more certain that Lin Hui is the prisoner of the betrayal."


    "I don''t believe it. If he really betrayed his action, it wouldn''t be such a reaction!" Tang Qi said.


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "Tang Qi, do you think so? I think so too. I don''t believe that the old man would be so mean and would betray the police action and let them have so much loss. But I also don''t believe that Lin Hui would be so!"


    Although Lin Hui strongly proved that the little nephew had nothing to do with himself, but had something to do with the genealogy. They were all surnamed Lin and had never been in contact with each other, he was directly retired early because of the unfavorable handling of this matter. Lin Hui vomited blood at that time and ended up depressed.


    While Lin Zhenzhu was still at school, she pointed to Qin Boming and cried loudly at the funeral: "I will ask for justice for my father. If you really betray my father, I will get it back!"


    Qin Boming also felt very sad because of the unjust death of his old friend. I also want to know the truth of this matter, but unfortunately, Lin Zhenzhu has refused to contact Qin Boming for many years. With the passage of time, the case has become a pending case. I don''t understand who did it.


    "In fact, she doesn''t know. It''s also because of the help of old Qin that she can enter the police school. She has been assassinated several times, but she has been dissolved by the old man."


    "You are both victims. What about your little nephew? Don''t you check it?"


    "I can''t find it! Because all the information of that person has been washed away. It is said that old Qin once wanted to catch him and ask him for clarification, but before he started, he was suddenly picked up by an international secret organization. There was no news for a while. His name was not clear. He only knew that this person''s surname was Lin, but he didn''t know anything else. Maybe Lin Zhenzhu Yes? But she won''t say it if she knows. "


    Tang Qi pondered, "really?" I didn''t expect that the two families would have such gratitude and resentment


    Ye Yao said, "let''s leave this matter alone. Aren''t we going to Qinghua mountain now?"


    "Also, now that you know the contradiction, if she annoys you, you must be careful and don''t quarrel, because the girl is also a hard man."


    "I see! It''s natural for you to be uncomfortable when you see a beautiful girl. Of course you won''t take it in your heart when we are so ugly." Ye Yao said with some dissatisfaction.


    Tang Qi smiled and pulled her in his arms: "all right! Don''t be so stingy. Come here and let me kiss."


    "No!" Ye Yao smiled and pushed away Tang Qi''s shoulder: "be careful, I''ll tell my eldest sister."


    "But why are only you two here, xuan''er?"


    "She went to Qinghua mountain first and made some preliminary preparations there."


    The two men had reached the door of the hotel before they spoke. Someone happened to go out. These people were all big, very strong and fast. If they collided with each other, ye Yao walking in front would be very painful. Tang Qi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He hurriedly grabbed Ye Yao''s wrist and suddenly pulled it towards his arms.


    Ye Yao bumped into Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi felt soft on his chest and was secretly happy.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be bigger. If Lin Zhenzhu bumped into her arms, she must feel completely different.


    "Smelly boy! What are you doing here? You want to stop me?"


    Several big men shouted angrily and asked them to get away. Ye Yao was a little angry. These people were too overbearing, but Tang Qi smiled and ignored them and dodged the way for them.


    At this time, he noticed the appearance of these people. They were all wearing sports vests and showed strong muscles. Moreover, everyone had tattoos on their left arm. They had fierce eyes and horizontal flesh on their face. They were not good birds at first sight. They carried a big backpack behind them. They had obvious burn marks on their bodies and some fading marks on their hair.


    They should be people looking for treasure everywhere. They can be found everywhere. When they hear that there are treasures, they rush over like flying. They climb mountains, dive, steal tombs and rob. They can kill their associates for some treasures, do all kinds of bad things and do everything. Almost everyone has several lives.


    Tang Qi pulls Ye Yao inside and doesn''t want to argue with them. Many things are in hand. I don''t want to argue with them. Who knows that Tang Qi is good enough for them. These people are shameless. They see ye Yao at a glance. Their eyes suddenly lit up. They had been in the mountain for a while and had no chance to play with women. When they saw such a beautiful woman, they were immediately moved. At this time, they stopped Ye Yao Qi Qi. Their attitude was very arrogant.


    "Stop! Little girl, did you just pass by?" the first black faced guy''s voice was loud.


    Ye Yao said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "You hit me, you know? Compensation!" the sunspot looked gloomy and wanted to overwhelm the woman from the momentum.


    Ye Yao said, "I didn''t meet you. Don''t be unreasonable."


    "Although there was no physical contact, I was frightened by your figure just now, and my heart hurt very much, so you should compensate me well, you know?" the sunspot said, and the men behind him laughed.


    Tang Qi said, "what compensation do you want?"


    "One million mental loss fee. If you give it, we''ll forget it. If you don''t, I''m sorry, this woman will be mortgaged to us. Let''s go!" he began to pull Ye Yao hard, constantly trying to drag forward. When he saw Tang Qi stop them, he asked Tang Qi to make way!


    Tang Qi glanced at Ye Yao. They both thought not to cause trouble to the hotel. After discussing with their eyes, they loosened their hands, so ye Yao was surrounded by several hooligans. Those people are all very satisfied. The boy is really smart enough to be afraid of being beaten, so he let the woman go?


    "Boy, you did a good job this time. I''ll give you this money!" he said and threw Tang Qi a big ticket. Tang Qi stood there, his fingers pinched, and the bill fell easily on his hand.


    Tang Qi folded the bill and said, "I let her go not because I''m afraid of you, but because if I catch her and it''s hard to fight, are you ready?"


    "Ah? What preparation?" these people were wondering. Suddenly, they saw a dark shadow flash in front of them. It was Ye Yao who suddenly shot. She rose from the ground and kicked two people in the face one after another. At the moment of landing, she kicked one foot on one person''s stomach. The three people directly screamed and flew up, fell to the ground, covered her stomach, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    The first sunspot was surprised. I thought she was just a weak girl. Unexpectedly, she killed three people in an instant. The little girl film is very powerful!


    He waved a dagger in his hand and pointed it at her face for a few times: "little girl, apologize quickly, or I''ll spend your face and make you unable to marry all your life!"


    Ye Yao pointed behind him: "in front of beautiful women, do you mean to do this?"


    As soon as the man looked back, his eyes became bigger. It turned out that Mickey, Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan came because they saw an accident here. Several people who fell on the ground were also scolding the woman for being cruel at the beginning, but in the twinkling of an eye, so many beautiful women appeared together, and suddenly the bones were crisp.


    "So lucky! So many girls, this time we go up the mountain, but it''s not lonely at all. I''ll catch them all!" shouted the sunspot. Several people also told him to rush through.


    Tang Qigang wanted to make a move. Who knows when Lin Zhenzhu raised her wrist: "these bastards don''t need you. I''m enough. Don''t let people laugh!"


    Lin Zhuzhu said and rushed over. She saw her figure quickly turn around in the crowd of these people. These people first felt cold on their stomachs, and then their pants fell to the ground. It turned out that she cut off all their belts with a knife. While they bowed their heads, the knife had poked into their lower abdomen. It was only three inches deep and would not be fatal, but it was enough to make them unable to stand up.


    A group of people fell to the ground in an instant. The sunspot was surprised and turned to go, but he only heard a few swish behind him. Lin Zhenzhu''s knife directly stuck to the sunspot''s neck.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll be rude."


    The sunspot was surprised. All the people he met today were experts! This woman is better than the one just now!


    Lin Zhenzhu''s lightness made several girls clap their hands: "what a great move!"


    "My father is better than me. It''s a pity that he died before he could teach me." Lin Zhenzhu didn''t have any smile on her face. Although she also knew that ye LAN and ye Yao were not bad people, she still couldn''t have a good impression.


    Sunspot and his men thought they could have a good time with several girls. Unexpectedly, they were beaten like this. They knew it was hard stubble, so they were a little flustered.

 Chapter 858

    These people got up from the ground and wanted to leave quickly, but Tang Qi stopped them with his hand: "wait a minute! You can''t go yet. I have something else to ask you."


    When these people saw Tang Qi, they didn''t do anything from the beginning. They thought he was just leaning against the woman''s little white face and didn''t take it seriously at all, so the sunspot suddenly bumped into Tang Qi''s body with his shoulder: "stay with me and be careful that I''m not polite to you!"


    He thought he would not lose Tang Qi directly. Who thought that at the moment of contacting Tang Qi, he felt a strong force in front of him and rushed himself out. The whole person flew out like a balloon that suddenly leaked air, flew out sideways and hit the door of the restaurant.


    This is a distance of more than ten meters. Everyone can''t help but be stunned, isn''t it! This is not human!


    The others wanted to rush up to deal with Tang Qi, but seeing him so powerful, they all withdrew to one side, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You come over. Don''t mention it. I''m enough to deal with you alone."


    These people all waved their hands and smiled and retreated step by step. "Don''t get me wrong! We don''t mean that. We just want to go."


    "I can''t go yet. I haven''t asked about anything."


    The sunspot said coldly, "smelly boy, I advise you not to be too arrogant. Now you don''t think you''re still in the upper hand, but if I get angry, you''ll all be finished! Be careful of your family."


    "Are you a threat?"


    "So what!" the sunspot sneered, "I''ve been powerful for many years and killed countless people. You''ll be killed by us sooner or later. You''re still too naive. If you want to be a hero, you''d better think about it later!"


    Lin Zhenzhu took out her police officer card and opened it in front of him. When these people saw this thing, they were all scared: "no! It''s the police!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a sneer, "you''re very powerful, and you''ve lost a lot of lives. These are your own words, so I''ll take you for a good interrogation. I''m sorry." she took out her handcuffs and leaned directly against his wrist.


    The sunspot struggled and shouted, "let go of me. I was just talking nonsense. Let me go!"


    "Let''s all go. I don''t want to catch so many people at one time," said Lin Zhenzhu.


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly turned around and wanted to run away.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why, you don''t want this guy?"


    "No, this is not our boss. He paid us. He did the most bad things. It has nothing to do with us. Just let us go."


    The sunspot roared, "a bunch of bastards! I was not mean to you at the beginning. I took you all with me and betrayed me. Are you too immoral? I must kill you when I go out!"


    "Boss! We can''t blame us for this! It was you who fell in love with this woman. It was all right. It was because you understood the color center."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you have that bad idea? If you want to catch it together, why can you get me out?" the black man shouted angrily and kicked the man.


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "in that case, don''t you hurry away?"


    "Yes, let''s go!" the wrists of these guys immediately dispersed like birds and animals.


    Only the black man was left struggling and scolding these bastards: "why did I spend so much money to raise a group of white eyed wolves!"


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Where are you going? You can''t arrest me to the police station for talking nonsense!"


    "Of course I won''t go to the police station. We have to eat. There''s no time because you waste your time. Take you into the private room and ask. Let''s go!" Tang Qi smiled playfully and pulled the sunspot back to the hotel.


    There was such a big thing outside just now. The boss and waiter inside saw it, but they didn''t dare to come out and see it. They were afraid to be involved. They were all worried when they saw Tang Qi and others coming in, and the big black man just now.


    "We are good people. Just cook a few dishes." Tang Qi took the sunspot into the private room.


    "OK... OK, right away." the waiter closed the door nervously and went out.


    Several girls sat there and saw Tang Qi kick the guy on the ground. The guy''s hands were roasted by handcuffs. As soon as he was about to stand up, Tang Qi stepped on his stomach again. The guy almost fainted in pain. He couldn''t move at all. He bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing here? Tell me quickly."


    "We... We''re here to dig treasure. It''s said that there are some tombs in the Ming Dynasty. I think there may be some good things." the man said with flashing eyes: "it''s not something before, and I can''t be sentenced?"


    Tang Qi said, "are you lying?"


    "Absolutely not lying. I''m telling the truth!"


    Tang Qi said to himself that this guy confessed himself. He was a grave robber and was willing to go to prison. It shows that what he did must be much more serious than this. He began to search the man.


    "I have nothing on me. Don''t look for it. Please let me go!"


    Tang Qi grabbed a cigarette case and a lighter from him, and there was nothing else.


    The sunspot smiled and said, "you see, I really have nothing!"


    "You eat without money?"


    "My men have the money. I think I can get it soon, so I don''t have any money."


    Looking at these things, Lin Zhenzhu suddenly brought the cigarette box, poured all the cigarettes on the ground and pulled out the wrapping paper.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch my things!" he was really worried, but others understood that there must be an eyebrow in this matter.


    "Sure enough, there are words." Lin Zhenzhu glanced at the paper and said with a sneer, "my father used to tell me to pay attention to the inside of the cigarette box. I didn''t think so many Chinese new years have passed. Your means of hiding clues are still the same old-fashioned!"


    The man clenched his teeth and looked at him like he wanted to kill Lin Zhenzhu. Tang Qi opened the cigarette box, which was painted with some patterns, followed by several English letters in different positions,


    "It''s English, East, West, North and south. It seems to be a map. Is it from Qinghua mountain? You obediently say that I won''t care. Otherwise, I may kill you directly. Don''t blame me for my cold-blooded and ruthless." Tang Qi took out a pair of chopsticks and stabbed him directly into the back of his hand.


    He was so frightened that the sunspot closed his eyes and heard only a puff. There was no pain on him. The chopsticks directly pierced into the floor beside him.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t cooperate, the next unlucky thing is your hand."


    The sunspot said dejectedly, "I know. I''ll tell you. This is indeed the map of Qinghua mountain. We heard that there are some treasures and valuable treasures in Qinghua mountain, so we came here!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "who gave you such a map? Since he has a map, he should come by himself. Why did he tell you for no reason and let you find it?"


    The man said, "actually, I got this thing... It was a little unexpected."


    It turned out that the person who gave him the map was a colleague. One night, when drinking with him, he gave the man the map and said there were good things.


    "In his early years, he suffered a lot of injuries due to tomb theft. Now his leg injury has broken out and it is impossible to go up the mountain, so he agreed that I would find something and give him one million. Because he cooperated many times, he made a deal."


    "Name and contact information." Lin pearl lowered her head and recorded it with a small book.


    The man didn''t want to say: "I know his name is Sanhu. What exactly did you say I met? It''s not like this at all. It''s really depressing."


    Tang Qi said, "is there any reason for you to be a tomb robber?"


    Lin Zhenzhu made a phone call, then looked at him blankly: "the three tigers are dead. Something happened yesterday."


    The guy stood up and said, "it''s not me! It''s really not me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you want to occupy this map and are afraid that others will take your things away, so you do it?"


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t?" the sunspot roared, "I don''t know what''s going on. I came here three days ago, but I don''t know the route on this map. I''ve been around for several times."


    "No! You''re looking for Qinghua mountain. What are you looking for here? You still need to walk for about two hours, don''t you?" Mickey said curiously.


    The man said, "the Qinghua mountain is here. Looking out, it''s all Qinghua mountain."


    Tang Qi and several girls looked out of the window. There were mountains surrounded and stacked outside. It was really a very beautiful scenery, but it was a little exaggerated for those looking for treasure. Because the area was too large, it would take at least several months to find it one by one.


    Tang Qi said, "I understand, so Qinghua mountain is not a mountain, but a mountainous area."


    "Yes! That''s why the three tigers asked me to find him. He knows that his ability can''t succeed anyway. Who thought he would die! I don''t know who did it. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "no matter who it is, if he kills him directly because he wants to keep this secret, you can''t be safe. He will kill him sooner or later, so be careful."


    The guy was so scared that he fainted: "no! I didn''t do anything!"


    "I haven''t said anything about stealing the tomb. In short, it''s safer for you to go to prison than outside. That''s it!" Tang Qi said with a playful smile.

 Chapter 859

    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s give the black man to the police here. It''s not convenient for us to inquire about the case with this man. It''s estimated that this boy won''t do good. After checking, there will be a lot of lives in hand. We''ll find out his things and teach him a good lesson."


    "Well, this is a good idea. I think he will be in prison for at least 30 years." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded and went to one side to make a phone call. Although she didn''t like these people, she was obviously much better than before. She dragged the man out with her. Sunspot was unwilling and was still struggling.


    "No, I don''t want to go in. Didn''t I say it all?"


    But the sunspot was knocked unconscious by Tang Qi: "no, you can''t. of course you have to hurry in if you have done something bad."


    They waited outside. After a while, they saw several police officers'' cars coming and taking the man away.


    They were very happy to see Lin Zhenzhu and said hello to her together, "Zhenzhu! It''s you! Why are you here?"


    "Yes, I haven''t come back for years," she smiled.


    "When do you have time, let''s have dinner together? Captain Gao will come too!" said the man.


    "Get busy, I''ll call you." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile. Tang Qi and others were surprised. It seems that her relationship with these people must be quite good, but she didn''t say she had been to Qinghua mountain.


    At this time, another black car came and stopped beside them, and several police officers laughed together.


    "Captain Gao did come! Pearl, that''s great!"


    Lin Zhenzhu''s face showed a gentle smile, which was much better than the smile she showed when she met Tang Qi just now. It seems that she is very fond of this person. Captain Gao got out of the car. He was tall and strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was a very energetic young man. His surrounding men seemed to admire him and greeted him together.


    "Captain, you have to come to this little thing yourself. Is it because of any special circumstances?"


    "Yes, Captain, because you know pearl is coming, so come here specially?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful I deduct your salary." Captain Gao smiled and told them to take people on the bus.


    Then he came to Lin Zhenzhu: "I haven''t seen Zhenzhu for a long time. How are you? I''ve always missed you."


    Tang Qi coughed a few times. The boy can talk in love.


    He glanced at Tang Qi and whispered to Lin Zhenzhu, "did you catch the man?"


    "No, it''s the person on the mission with me."


    "Really, I looked at it... Forget it, it''s nothing." Gao team leader smiled and said.


    Tang Qi is very unhappy. What does that mean? Can''t I be a criminal in your eyes? You look down on me! Does this guy owe a lesson!


    Mickey took Tang Qi''s hand at this time and said in a low voice, "forget it. In fact, he saw you with pearl and was a little jealous. It''s not a big crime. If you contradict him because of this little thing, don''t we look too stingy?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you and don''t care about this guy."


    Lin Zhenzhu said to him at this time: "in fact, I have been in the capital recently, sometimes in suhai, so I didn''t come here. It seems that you have been promoted to captain. Congratulations!"


    "It''s nothing, but didn''t I tell you about it in the email? Didn''t you read it?" Captain Gao was disappointed. He emailed Lin Zhenzhu almost every week, but received little response. Now listening to her meaning, I don''t seem to pay attention to my message. I''m particularly depressed.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I''m sorry because I''ve been working in other places. I''ll read your email."


    Captain Gao smiled and said, "don''t laugh at me for being stingy. I care too much about you. You''ve always refused to accept my good, and I''m having trouble sleeping and eating. I didn''t drive here until you came."


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw him say this in front of so many people, she couldn''t help being embarrassed. She smiled and said, "you''re busy. I''ll find you when I have something to do. Your men are still waiting for you."


    Captain Gao nodded, "OK! Now that you''ve come here to see me, I must do my best as a host. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Lin Zhenzhu wanted to speculate, but Captain Gao insisted that so many of his men were watching over there. If she refused all the time, she was embarrassed. It was too embarrassing for him, so she had no choice but to say, "OK, you go. We''ll call in the afternoon."


    Captain Gao was very happy, waved to her, and then went straight to the car and left. During the whole process, he didn''t say hello to the Ye sisters, Mickey and Tang Qi, as if they didn''t exist at all. His attitude was very arrogant.


    Mickey said, "who is this man? He seems very powerful."


    "Well, he is the captain here. Gao Tian and I are classmates of the police school. Our Kung Fu is very powerful. Moreover, his father is a very outstanding Taekwondo expert. It is said that he once won a gold medal in the world competition."


    Their family is a Kung Fu family. They wanted him to inherit his father''s career and practice Taekwondo since childhood, but he liked the work of police officers very much, so they couldn''t help sending him to the police academy. He performed very well and solved many major cases because he was too young. Otherwise, he might have been promoted to a higher official.


    "In short, he is a good example for us to learn from. I admire him very much."


    "That''s it. Nothing else? Don''t you find this man very stingy?" Tang Qi asked with some injustice.


    "Well, it''s very stingy. If I say two more words to any boy, he will be very unhappy, but this has nothing to do with you." Lin pearl glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also had nothing to say, "yes, I think so, but what did he do to me?"


    "What else do you have to ask? Hurry back to dinner. It''s nonsense." she said and went back to the hotel. Her attitude suddenly became very cold, which was completely different from that just now. Tang Qi was upset. It turned out that your smiles were all for Gao Tian. You were so bad to me.


    Ye Yao whispered and said, "that man seems to like pearls very much."


    Tang Qi snorted. He didn''t speak. He said something. It was so obvious.


    These people had some food, and then decided to inquire around first, and then go into the mountain, otherwise they didn''t know the situation inside, and it would be bad if they died here.


    Lin Zhenzhu then said, "I''m ok here. I''ll take you around the town and let you know the antique shops here. It may be useful at that time."


    Mickey said curiously, "what''s the use of knowing antique shops? Don''t you go into the mountain?"


    Tang Qi said slowly: "once the mountain is really targeted by some tomb robber organization, the things inside will naturally flow into the surrounding shops. When we find the news of the shop, we can naturally know the news of these thieves, or we can follow the vine and find them back, so it''s very important here."


    Mickey suddenly realized: "so, sister pearl, don''t blame me. I know too few things."


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled: "what''s the good sin? As long as Tang Qi knows it, you just have to follow him."


    Mickey blushed and said in her heart, what does this mean? It means that I''m a puppet doll. I only know to follow Tang Qi as a vase? She wanted to retort, but she still didn''t know what to say, so she had to forget it.


    Therefore, the atmosphere was not very good. After checking out, Lin Zhenzhu said, "there are too many people and the goal is too obvious. Tang Qi and I can go alone. The rest of you can find a hotel to stay."


    "What does this mean? Do you think we will just delay?" Ye Yao said discontentedly.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I don''t mean that. You think too much. I just think I have a bit of a bad temper with all of you, so it''s better to separate."


    "Hey! You''re such a strange woman. We''ve been accommodating you all the time! How''s your character? How about showing superiority?" Ye Yao was very unhappy.


    Ye Lan hurriedly grabbed her arm: "forget it, she and Tang Qi will inquire together. Let''s prepare for departure."


    "Why do you have to accommodate her? Because her chest is small, it makes sense?"


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at her jealously: "your chest is big and great?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "well, what a big thing. It''s not over."


    "Hum! Anyway, I don''t want to be with them. I''ll go out and wait for you." Lin Zhenzhu strode out.


    Ye Yao angrily wants to rush to fight and is held down by several people.


    Tang Qi said: "this Lin Zhenzhu is very strange. She is also very angry. I will deal with it carefully. You have a rest first."


    "Tang Qi, don''t you think that high sky is not a good bird?" Ye Lan said seriously: "although she is warm to Lin Zhenzhu, she is so cold to us, won''t he not know us?"


    He didn''t ask what pearl came for. He made it clear that he knew her task, but he pretended to meet her unexpectedly. In addition, the two places were so close, how could he not know Tang Qi? What''s more, Mickey knows a lot of people even without introducing them, but Gao Tian doesn''t look at them at all. He despises them so much. At first glance, it''s not as gentle as it appears.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "that''s why she doesn''t want you to join in. Can''t you see that she''s for your good?"


    Several girls were stunned, and then they kissed together. They didn''t believe it. It was this girl who was very proud and looked down on us. She even helped her speak? Who believes it!


    Tang Qi greeted them with a smile and left the hotel. Then the party divided into two groups and rested nearby to inquire about the situation. Tang Qize and Lin Zhenzhu went to the nearby antique shop to find clues.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu went to the surrounding streets. There is a small antique market street here. Although it can''t be compared with Su Hai, it is full of beautiful things. Some goods are still good.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at the shops and whispered, "some of these places have background and are controlled by rich people to help launder money."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "isn''t it? Why is it so troublesome to launder money with antique stores?"


    "Because antiques don''t have a certain value! Some people say it''s 100 million, others say it''s 1 million. Then in order to launder money, you can hype worthless things into sky high prices, and then go in with your left hand and out with your right hand. The illegal money has become legal. Gao Tian told me this."


    Tang Qi said, "do you think he is a good man?"


    "Of course he is a good man. He is the captain and takes good care of me."


    "But I always think you are on guard against him. And there is a trace of panic in your eyes. Are you afraid of him?"


    Lin Zhenzhu was walking side by side with Tang Qi. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, she stood still and looked back at him.


    "Tang Qi, if you don''t show off your skills, we can continue to cooperate. If you talk nonsense and frame my friend, I''ll be rude to you."


    "What I said is true. I can see it."


    "That''s bullshit."

 Chapter 860

    Tang Qi pointed to her face: "lying is not easy. Your eyes told me."


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned. Her eyes, like the lake water, suddenly flashed a clear light. She smiled and went on.


    Tang Qi followed him closely: "what''s the matter? I found the truth. I have nothing to say. Ha ha!"


    Lin Pearl was silent. No matter what Tang Qi said, she didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi finally said, "can you speak? I think you''re worried. Has something serious happened?"


    Lin Zhuzhu stopped and looked back at Tang Qi: "yes! Yes, how do you know?"


    Tang Qi said, "tell me what happened to the senior captain?"


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed, "really, there''s nothing you can do. Can you stop asking?"


    "No! You are my future old... Old friend. I can''t do it without asking."


    Lin Zhenzhu spat: "I knew it was nonsense here."


    Tang Qi followed her with a smile: "tell me, I have a thick skin and high ability. Ordinary people really can''t do anything about me. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "of course I know your words are not lies, but if you really participate, it may cause you great trouble. Even so, are you willing?"


    "Yes, I will."


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed and said: "I didn''t want many people to get involved in what I didn''t want to do. Gao Tian... He is someone who specially monitors the people around me. Although his kung fu is very high and his family background is innocent, he is not one of us. In short, you should think you don''t know anything and let Ye Lan and others stay away from him. But if you don''t take the initiative to investigate him, he won''t find anything Because he is also afraid of your identity. "


    "I see. This man has something to do with your father."


    "Yes."


    Tang Qi said, "have you found a lot of clues?"


    "A little, but I can''t tell you for the time being. In short, your important thing is in Qinghua mountain. If you can help me, I won''t blame you."


    Tang Qi was relieved. As expected, Lin Zhenzhu clashed with several girls to keep them away from right and wrong and prevent Gao Tian and others from staring up. Thinking of this, Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "I know. I''ll go to dinner with you tonight."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you are really different from ordinary people. Others seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. You are the only one who has to face trouble. There is really no way to take you."


    "I have such a temper. I can''t help it." Tang Qi spread his hands and smiled.


    "But if someone stares at you and wants to kill you together, aren''t you afraid?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you. Of course, you won''t help me throw it out alone? It won''t have anything to do with the high sky, will you?"


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw him joking carelessly, she was very helpless. It was strange to meet such a person, but she also admired his attitude of fearing life and death.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of anything, which I admire very much."


    "Who says I''m not afraid? I''m more afraid of my female friends quarrelling. You know what I mean?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. Your girlfriends listen to you very much."


    "And you? Do you listen to me?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s go!" Lin Zhenzhu chuckled, and Tang Qi couldn''t help following him. The girl is really beautiful. Of course, it would be better if she had a bigger chest.


    When they came to the door of an antique shop, she stopped. Lin Zhenzhu told Tang Qi that this was opened by Lin Zifeng.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "no, antiques are sold here! As far as I know, his family only sells one kind of jade. It''s different now? It''s getting worse and worse."


    "You''re right. After Lin Zifeng''s parents died, he has lost most of his family''s heritage, so there is only an empty shell left. It''s impossible to develop his career well. These are just a cover to help various criminal groups launder money, earn some handling fees, and transport some smuggled goods. In short, what do you earn There is no sense of shame in transporting anything with money. "


    Tang Qi said to himself that he didn''t expect such a famous Lin family to fall into such a mess.


    He said, "do you know the inside story of the Wang family? Will you tell me?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "it''s inconvenient to tell you about it."


    "Really?"


    Tang Qi said, "you always don''t say it to let me use my brain to play?"


    Lin Zhenzhu suddenly said reluctantly, "Tang Qi, if I can tell you, I''ll tell you naturally. Please don''t ask. If you''re not satisfied, hit me."


    "I see. You want to revenge Lin Zifeng, so come and find fault? Let''s go. I''ll go in and help you out!"


    Lin Zhenzhu grabbed Tang Qi: "it''s nonsense. I don''t have it. I''ve always been public-private. Since there is no evidence to prove that he has something to do with this matter, I won''t retaliate against Lin Zifeng. You underestimate me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know. I''m just teasing you on purpose. Let''s go and see the shop in linzifeng."


    Since she won''t say anything, forget it. The two of them walked into the shop, and then they couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that a photo of Lin Zifeng was first placed at the entrance. In order to show that he was the sixth generation xuansun of the Lin family? He put his ugly face here to bluff and deceive!


    Such photos are very tall and form a considerable contrast with the surrounding antique buildings. It makes people feel very scary, which is completely different from the surrounding atmosphere


    Tang Qi said: "unexpectedly, Lin Zifeng has a desire to be famous. It''s a pity to put his photos here."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "this man will be famous. Let''s wait until I find out all the truth. We must put his name directly on TV and what his father did at that time."


    Tang Qi wanted to stop talking and said in his heart, you always say some strange things, which makes me want to ask and embarrassed to ask. It''s really strange.


    While he was thinking, someone came over and said softly, "what do you want to buy, sir and madam? We have a lot of good things here."


    Tang Qi smiled, pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said, "my girlfriend wants to buy something. Please help me recommend it."


    Lin Zhenzhu took a look at Tang Qi and said to herself, you are really a liar. Open your mouth and come.


    This person listens to, buys the thing for the girlfriend, once in the heart happy, generally speaking, the man must bear in order to display in front of his beloved woman, how many money must bear, then directly lets him woodlouse, spends the big money to buy one thing to be good.


    He smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "please come this way! Here are the jewels of our ancestors of the Lin family. Your girlfriend will like them very much. There are emeralds here and rubies there. Look at this jade bracelet."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly when he saw these things. Lin zhenzhuka saw his reaction and asked in a low voice what happened.


    "Is it fake?"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer and asked the shopkeeper to take out the jade bracelet inside. The man promised, took out a jade bracelet in the corner and gave it to Tang Qi. The bracelet is purplish red, which is a very rare color. What''s more rare is that some green lines in the middle continue to form a very beautiful ornament, circling around the bracelet like a crane, and the name of the bracelet is called crane bracelet.


    "This bracelet is a genuine product of the Ming Dynasty. Your girlfriend''s arm is as white as jade. It must be very moving if you wear it."


    Tang Qi said, "do you like it?" he looked back at Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Give it to Mickey. I don''t like bracelets." Lin Zhenzhu said.


    "She, Ye Lan and ye Yao, I gave them bracelets, but I''ve never given them to you. Put them on and see if they really look so good." when Tang Qi spoke, he buckled the bracelet on her wrist. The purple Bracelet flashed on her plain hand, which really complemented each other.


    "This bracelet is just for the sake of this young lady. It''s so beautiful! How about wearing it? Sir, you really have a good eye!" the man said. When it comes to her hand, it must be sold. He said a lot of good things and Tang Qi must buy it.


    "I see you look like a big boss. Isn''t such a bracelet on her body a credit to you?"


    "Really? How much is this bracelet?"


    "This? A million!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not worth it."


    The man hurriedly said, "how can it be worthless? Look at this grain, this jade, it''s the best of glass! If it''s worthless, there''s nothing more valuable than it!"


    "Well, since you said so sincerely, I''ll buy it," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Zhenzhu was quite flustered and hurriedly picked it down: "it''s too expensive. I don''t want it."


    She thought the bracelet was only three hundred and two hundred, up to tens of thousands of yuan. Unexpectedly, it was one million. She could buy a house. Of course, she couldn''t promise. Tang Qigang and I just met. How could we accept such a valuable gift! Thinking of this, she took it off from the bottom. Who knows that this bracelet is like growing on it at this time. No matter how hard she uses, she can''t take it off, and her forehead is sweating.


    "Tang Qi, help me, I can''t take it off!" she whispered.


    Tang Qi pressed her wrist and said, "wear it. You look good with it."


    "But it''s too expensive..."


    "I have money, why can''t I buy it for you?" Tang Qi smiled and took out his bank card.


    When the shopkeeper saw that Tang Qi was so easy to cheat, he took out $1 million to buy things for him. He was elated. He pointed to a pair of earrings next to him and said, "with bracelets, don''t you consider that pair of earrings? It''s a rare purple jade, and I can give you a discount if you buy it."


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the jade earring and asked, "how much does it cost?"


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "OK, wrap it up." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper was almost happy. It''s a good business. What do you say and buy? He began to recommend the century old jade jewelry to Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu was so frightened that she stopped Tang Qi all the time.


    "Don''t buy it! Enough, you''re going bankrupt!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "if you buy a few things casually, you will go bankrupt. My boss is really a little miserable? It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry."


    Then Tang Qi winked at Lin Zhenzhu.

 Chapter 861

    Tang Qi asked the shopkeeper to put all the jewelry over there, put out his hand and gently stroked the gemstones, and then took out two bracelets, three pairs of earrings and a jade hairpin.


    "I want these things."


    "Ah! Do you want all these?"


    "Yes, can''t you?" Tang Qi said.


    "Of course, these are valuable, but it''s nothing for you, boss."


    "Of course, let me see something else." Tang Qi went over and chose for a long time. He kept touching all the treasures in the store before he stopped. The shopkeeper followed Tang Qi all the time. On the one hand, he wanted to introduce him, on the other hand, he was worried that Tang Qi would replace all those things when people didn''t pay attention.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, go and swipe your card. I want all these things."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll give you a discount now!" the shopkeeper swiped his card.


    Tang Qi turned back and smiled at Lin Zhenzhu and said, "how about I just acted like a rich man?"


    Lin pearl said helplessly, "I said what''s the matter with you. Do you feel like those local tyrants who buy Women with money? But I won''t take it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know, in fact, those things don''t deserve you. In fact, only the first bracelet is for you. I''ll keep the rest by myself. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "What do you want to keep these things for? It''s strange. It''s really exaggerated to spend so much money when you first came here?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing strange. Because I want to make money in business. Since I want to make money, I have to have good goods. These are good boutiques. I''ll tell you later."


    At this time, the shopkeeper came over with a smile. The man threw a lot of money and spent tens of millions to buy things. The bonus he got was nearly one million. Of course, he was happy in his heart.


    Lin Zhenzhu has never seen so much money in her life, and she still feels a little distressed.


    Seeing that Tang Qi took so much money, he still looked calm. It seems that he is used to these expenses. Xindao, he and Tang Qi are really people from two different countries. If he were himself, he couldn''t even afford a small earring, but it seems that he can buy all the goods as long as he wants. His economic strength is really too poor.


    The shopkeeper packed it in a beautiful box and gave it to Tang Qi: "boss, you really have an eye. These are really good things. Why don''t you take a look at the back counter? There are many good goods there. I''ll recommend them for you."


    It is said that it is recommended to Tang Qi. In fact, most of them are Tang Qi''s own choices, so what the shopkeeper said has no meaning at all.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it, that''s enough. Does your boss have a phone number? I want to talk to him alone."


    "OK! No problem!" generally speaking, for such a big customer, the shopkeeper has the obligation to give this person''s telephone number to the boss. What if he can contact the big business? So he didn''t refuse and asked for Lin Zifeng''s phone number directly.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu went out. He found a corner and called Lin Zifeng directly.


    Lin Zifeng has a particularly noisy voice, including electronic music and human voice. It is estimated that Lin Zifeng is very carefree. He shouted, "who''s looking for me?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s me. I want to find you."


    "Who are you? I''m busy. Tell me what''s the matter."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "give me the phone. I''ll tell him what you want to say."


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when the voice of a girl at the other end of the phone rang, "honey, what are you doing?"


    "Baby, someone is looking for me. I''ll say a word to this person first."


    Tang Qida said, "I''m Tang Qi! Did you sell those precious stones from your ancestors?"


    Originally, the man had a good time, but when he heard that it was Tang Qi, he was very angry, pushed away the woman around him, and then said darkly, "OK, you''re looking for me now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m calling you, you fool."


    "Now, if you don''t get away quickly, you dare to come to me. I think you''re crazy!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I told you so much nonsense! I asked you, did you sell all the treasures in your family? I bought a lot of things. They are all treasures from the Ming Dynasty. They are invaluable."


    It turned out that all the treasures selected by Tang Qi were the same Royal treasures of the Ming Dynasty. Each of them was worth more than ten million. The precious ancient Huai jade was sold at such a cheap price. This man is really a black sheep!


    Who knows, Lin Zifeng said in surprise, "what are you talking about? All the things in my shop are imitations I bought. Shit! I told you this. In short, you spent money on a pile of fake goods. It''s really interesting and fun. Forget it, I''m happy today and don''t bother to argue with you. Bye." he said, he even wanted to hang up the phone.


    Tang Qi said, "Hey, wait a minute! You really don''t know that all the things stored in your family have been sold?"


    "That''s crazy! I don''t care about you."


    Lin Zhuzhu grabbed the phone and said, "where are you? I''ll find you."


    "Oh, it''s Miss pearl. Come here. Come here at the lily gate bar. Let''s have some wine and sing a little song for me. Ha ha!" it seems that Lin Zifeng drank too much and forgot to be cleaned up by Pearl before. Ha ha smiled and hung up the phone.


    Lin Zhenzhu said to Tang Qi, "I think it''s all right. He''s finished himself. What''s the big deal if those things are lost. Anyway, they''re not ours. Let''s go to another house."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not at ease, because these things are very precious treasures. If there are treasures that are not allowed to be in a bad situation, it''s easy to have accidents. We can''t let those treasures flow overseas. The decline of the Lin family seems to be not only Lin Zifeng''s own relationship, but also because there are internal ghosts harming people."


    "That''s a good thing. Lin Zifeng is an asshole." Lin Zhenzhu said coldly.


    "But what if the person who hurt him is worse? Let''s go and go to the lily gate."


    "OK, I see. Do you want to keep those things?"


    "Of course, these are the things I found. Naturally, I want to stay. Just keep the bracelet," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    They set out for the lily gate, which is a large entertainment center here. The service quality is quite good, but the price is too expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Only people like Lin Zifeng can often come here.


    On the way, Lin Zhenzhu asked suspiciously, "don''t the Lin family only care about green jadeite? These things are not the same color as him."


    Tang Qi said: "these are originally green, but in order to protect the real appearance, they spray all kinds of different color materials outside, which is estimated to be to confuse the customs. Because Lin Zifeng also knows that their family only likes green gemstones, so it will not be doubted to change them to other colors."


    "You bought so many babies, aren''t you afraid that he will retaliate against you and settle accounts with you after he knows?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I was afraid he wouldn''t come, so I found Lin Zifeng."


    "Ah, you''re going to hook them?"


    "Of course, I took all the treasures in that store. If the person who really wants to use them to do bad things must be very anxious."


    "When you say so, I remember that Lin Zifeng''s parents died together in a car accident. At that time, the police suspected that they were not an accident but murdered, but they didn''t find anything. They had to forget it."


    Tang Qi pondered, "someone has an eye on the Lin family."


    "Well, because the boss knew that I hated this person, he didn''t let me take care of the matter and didn''t investigate in person. He asked captain Gao to investigate. He checked for many days, but he didn''t find anything. I haven''t been in touch with him."


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s not an accident that Captain Gao''s powerful people haven''t found out."


    "Well, I don''t know. I''m in a mess now." Lin Zhenzhu sighed.


    Tang Qi saw that her beautiful eyes were all gloomy, so he took her hand and said, "you''d better think about what happened before? Don''t doubt Qin Boming. He''s definitely not such a person. Both of you have been used."


    "I see. Although I know that old man Qin doesn''t necessarily do such a thing, it''s hard to let go of the thought that no one else will know except him."


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to be more open, you will find out this time."


    Before the car came to the lily gate, there were all luxury cars outside. Although it was daytime, many people came here. It turned out that there was a Seafood Festival here, and many people came here to taste seafood.


    Tang Qi said: "no wonder the Linzi summit was drunk in broad daylight. It is estimated that it was eaten with seafood."


    "No, Lin Zifeng won''t eat seafood. He is allergic to seafood."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned: "well, how dare you know so much about this man?"


    "Because we are all surnamed Lin. we are distant relatives. We Lin family can''t eat seafood. We will be allergic when we eat it."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. What about the Wang family?"


    "Wang family is... You start again, Tang Qi. Don''t ask for the time being." Lin Zhenzhu walked inside.


    Well, another clue has been accumulated. Tang Qi followed her in.


    The waitress in a golden cheongsam came over. She was very slim and looked very good.


    "Welcome, how many of you?"


    As soon as Lin Zhenzhu was about to speak, Tang Qi took the lead and said, "I actually came to introduce this girl to Mr. Lin Zifeng."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhenzhu was very angry and took me as a girl for him to play with?


    She was about to speak when Tang Qi stopped her with eyes.


    The waiter glanced at Lin Zhenzhu and immediately smiled knowingly: "go! In Room 303."


    It seems that Lin Zifeng always does this. It''s really a lustrous man.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu went up together. The third floor was very large, but there were few people. Most of the rooms were empty. Only one door was opened. There was noisy music coming out. It was very lively.


    "It''s the same as the one on the phone just now."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, let''s go there first."


    The two men went over together, and then they saw Lin Zifeng lying on the ground, surrounded by empty wine bottles. The two women were chatting there, holding a stack of money in their hands, ignoring him at all.

 Chapter 862

    They were all dressed in golden cheongsam, the same as the woman just now. They were very flirtatious. One of the girls said, "I didn''t expect that the boss was really generous and gave us so much money." her eyes looked straight at the bills in her wallet and was very excited.


    "Isn''t it? It''s really great that you can get such a large reward as long as you daze him."


    "So what to do next? Leave him here and let''s leave quickly? Will he die directly?" the first woman said nervously.


    "How could it be! He just drank too much. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    The two men packed up the money and stood up to leave, but they bumped into Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu, looking coldly at their direction. They were so frightened that they almost threw out their bags.


    One of them was brave enough to bite his lips and said, "what are you doing? This floor has been covered by boss Lin. if you play, go to another floor."


    Tang Qi whispered, "go and see how linzifeng is?"


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded and strode in. She looked down and was startled. She pressed his neck with her hand, and then turned back to Tang Qi and said, "I''m breathing, but it looks like I''m going to die."


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "hurry up and call an ambulance!"


    "I know!" Lin pearl hurriedly called. Tang Qi looked back at the two women. Their faces were white and they were suddenly nervous. What if they died? Lin Zhenzhu''s hand kept pressing his heart to give him artificial respiration.


    While pressing his heart and examining him, he said, "it seems very dangerous that the temperature drops and the pupils spread. Moreover, there is a faint smell of bitter almonds on his lips."


    Tang Qi''s mind clicked. Bitter almonds. Is it cyanide? Shit! I died before I asked anything?


    "When will the ambulance arrive?"


    "Soon, there is a hospital nearby." Lin pearl nervously took out her mobile phone to call captain Gao, but he turned it off. She scolded a dirty word angrily. What''s the matter? You often make a few calls when you don''t need it at ordinary times. Now when I need you, I don''t turn it on!


    Tang Qi glanced at Lin Zhenzhu: "I didn''t expect you to say dirty words."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "your focus is not here. Now something like this has happened. Are you kidding like this?"


    "If you don''t say such words, it''s useless to cry here." Tang Qili said, "what did you give him to drink? Why did this happen


    "You... Who the hell are you? Why do we answer your question? We have something to do. We have to go quickly!" the two girls hurried out. I''m very nervous. Why do they encounter such things? If someone does die, we''re finished.


    But she was stopped by Lin Zhenzhu: "think something like this happened, just go straight away? I''m a police officer. If I don''t answer my questions, I''ll send you to the detention center!" she said and took out her police card. They were often arrested because of the nature of their profession. Knowing that her certificate was true, she thought Tang Qi was also a policeman, I''m scared.


    The timid one suddenly choked and said, "we really thought it was overpowering drug. Who knew it would be like this!?"


    Tang Qi said, "who gave it to you and what happened? Say it in detail. Otherwise, I''m not polite."


    "I see. We''ll just say it all!" cried the woman.


    It turned out that these two women were new acquaintances of Lin Zifeng recently. They were obsessed with them. They came here recently. They are also willing to serve Lin Zifeng, because this person gives money very generously. Women are happy. Who knows, before he came today, a mysterious man came, called them to the private room, and then threw a pill to them.


    "The drug was white, like a pill with beeswax. We were stunned at that time. We didn''t know what it was. He told us that it was a overpowering drug. After drinking it, we wouldn''t wake up. He was willing to give us 100000 yuan, and then dazed him."


    "Just daze him for no reason?"


    "Well, he said he wanted to find something from him."


    "So the man was here just now?"


    The woman wiped her tears and nodded, "yes. Just now we put the pill in the wine for him to drink, and soon fell asleep. Then he came out of the toilet, searched him, found his car key, and said that something might be in his car. We really don''t know that thing is a poison!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? How long has it been?"


    "Well, he walked for no more than three minutes." the man threw the money to the two women before he left, and then left. They got the money and wanted to leave. They always thought he was drunk.


    Tang Qi listened for no more than three minutes and began to run out quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu Lahu Tang Qi: "wait a minute! What are you doing?"


    "We came up from the elevator just now. He didn''t take the elevator. He must have taken the stairs. The speed must not be very fast. Maybe he just arrived. If he went now, he could catch one. You wait to take him to the hospital. I''m leaving! By the way, what''s the license plate of the car?"


    "I don''t know. We only know it''s a Jaguar, white."


    "What does that man look like?"


    "I don''t know what he looks like, but he''s a little fat and bald."


    Tang Qi rushed out and saw that someone was using the elevator, so he ran directly to the position of the fire stairs, ran down quickly, rubbed a few times, ran directly to the first floor, went down another floor, and went directly to a large parking lot. He began to look around for the white Jaguar. His eyes scanned the audience, and then he found a young man coming down from a white Jaguar and hurrying out.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over: "you stand one stop, I have something to say to you."


    When he heard someone calling him behind him, the man hurried out, fast! This guy is wearing a white sportswear, slightly fat and bald. It should be this man. He didn''t run much and began to pant. He looked as if he was going to fall to the ground. When he heard Tang Qi''s footsteps, he knew he couldn''t hide. He quickly grabbed a dagger and aimed it at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi dodged sideways, and the knife wiped his hair and flew over.


    While Tang Qi was hiding, he kicked him directly on the back. This guy threw himself directly in front and fell a dog to eat shit. Then Tang Qi came to him, grabbed his collar and stared at him.


    The man was quite happy, with mung bean eyes and Toad mouth, panting constantly.


    "Brother, will you let me go? I''m not a bad man."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not a bad man. You stabbed me directly with a knife?"


    "I thought you were a robber?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you give the poison to linzifeng? Don''t you admit it now?"


    The man was stunned, and then said, "how do you know?" after he finished, he directly covered his mouth and was completely finished. He even said it himself. There was no way.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and talk to me." he said and pulled up his collar. This guy kept struggling to escape from this situation, but Tang Qigen didn''t let him go. A few slaps, this guy is going to faint.


    "Now you still want to run? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you. My time is limited. Lin Zifeng is in danger now. If you don''t make it clear, you''ll carry the pot. The people behind you won''t appreciate you and will be directly put in prison."


    "I said, I know! I said, I said..."


    Tang Qi said, "how clever."


    The man''s eyes turned disorderly, his eyes twinkled, and he was very nervous. Tang Qi grabbed his neck and said, "now I''m still thinking about running away? Is it a little too late? Have you found that thing?"


    With a sad face, the man took out one thing: "this is what I found. It was the man who let me find it."


    Tang Qi saw that it was a key chain in the shape of a lion, about ten centimeters long. The little white lion was very exquisite and lovely, but after touching it, he knew it was just plastic products and worthless, so he doubted it and gave him a slap.


    "Is this what you''re looking for? Are you kidding?"


    "What I said is true. My husband is looking for this thing!"


    "Who is your husband?"


    "He is..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi suddenly felt a killing intention around him. Then his sweat pores stood up. He had never been so nervous as now. His intuition told him that something was going to happen!


    He rushed to the ground and the next second a bullet hit the guy in the middle of the eyebrow. The man fell there without saying a word. Tang Qi looked back and a red sports car ran out directly.


    Tang Qi scolded, "son of a bitch! Dare to kill people in broad daylight?" he ran out quickly. At least he had to see the license plate number clearly. Who knew that the license plate of the car was deliberately entangled by a piece of black cloth. I can''t see clearly at all, and the speed is so fast that it''s almost more than 200 miles!


    Tang Qi ran a few steps and saw that the car had disappeared in his vision.


    I can''t help it. I can only forget it. He looked at the key chain and was very confused.


    "Just know this thing, what clues can you get?"


    It seems that this place will be surging like Su Hai.

 Chapter 863

    Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu sent Lin Zifeng to the hospital. He didn''t die. After timely gastric lavage and rescue, he has been returned to life. Unfortunately, because the dose is too large, the toxin can''t be discharged. Therefore, he has a disability in both lower limbs. He can''t stand up and can only rely on a wheelchair.


    Pearl Lin asked, "can we ask him now?"


    The doctor told them, "his current condition is very unstable. When you go, you must pay attention not to stimulate the patient."


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the ward with Lin Zhenzhu to see Lin Zifeng. The guy was shouting on the bed. His legs were wrapped in thick plaster, and his voice was howling like a beast.


    He grabbed it, and a porcelain vase on it flew directly to a nurse. Because he had just finished the operation and his strength was very small, he didn''t hit it much, but the crisp sound of landing still frightened the nurse into screaming.


    "Mine? Is this crazy?"


    "Shut up, I don''t believe it. Why is this? Are you all rubbish? I have plenty of money. You cured me!"


    "Sir, calm down. You are so poisoned that you are lucky to be alive. Why..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I won''t do that. Shut up!"


    Several nurses were very depressed. They turned and walked out, muttering in a low voice, "why is this man like this?"


    They didn''t care about linzifeng, but he shouted: "come back, I''m a rich young master, you can go like this?" he suddenly raised his eyes and saw that Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu came back together. He was stunned, and then said fiercely: "Oh, you did it, didn''t you? I was poisoned by you and became lame? Don''t worry, even if I turned into a ghost, I can''t let you go!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be like a mad dog. We didn''t poison each other. We saved you. You were drugged when you drank."


    Lin Zifeng was stunned, and then said in a trembling voice, "who did it? The two hostesses? Shit, I killed them!" he was so excited that he forgot that he couldn''t walk anymore. He held the wall with his hand and wanted to come down, but just moved a little, he hummed and fell on the bed with pain. His legs were like being stabbed by a steel needle, and his face was very painful.


    "Ah! My legs, two bitches!"


    Tang Qi came up to him: "you have to find out that the two women didn''t do it. They just thought it was overpowering medicine. Someone took the car key from you and stole the things on your car." he could have returned a lion''s key chain to him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it.


    Lin Zifeng''s face turned white with a brush: "it''s them! Even if my parents died, they even killed me? They treat me like this when they see that I have no use value?"


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenzhu was disgusted. What''s this? What''s meant by the death of her parents? Why is this person so unfilial? She went over and said, "so it''s the one who killed your parents who did it to you?"


    Lin Zifeng scolded, "don''t come here! It''s all the plague of you, not you. Will I do this?"


    "You''re talking nonsense! You really catch who and bite who!" Lin Zhenzhu said angrily.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed his forehead and said coldly, "who is it? You''d better be honest, otherwise they know you''re boring and won''t let go easily, and then you''ll be even more dangerous." but Lin Zifeng turned a deaf ear and suddenly cried like crying there, as if he couldn''t hear two people talking at all.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I don''t want anything, and I don''t want a lot of money! My legs are unconscious. I''m going to be disabled. It''s so shameless!"


    Lin Zhenzhu hated this man very much, but she felt a little pitiful to see him become like this overnight.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t cry. If you continue to do this, we don''t care about you. Let them come directly and kill you!" he grabbed Lin Zhenzhu and walked out.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t want to go. She whispered, "don''t we ask anything, but he''s the only clue."


    "Don''t worry, this timid guy will confess everything." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, when they came to the door, they heard Lin Zifeng shouting, "stop! Don''t go. I''m in such a dangerous time. You''re from the police. Shouldn''t you protect me? It''s outrageous to go like this!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you don''t say anything and don''t cooperate with us. How can we protect you?"


    Lin Zifeng said, "didn''t I just say it?"


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu returned to him. Lin Zhenzhu took out a book to record, but Lin Zifeng frowned and suddenly snorted at her behavior.


    "You''re not a policeman here. Why do you do this?"


    "This is my habit. What does it have to do with which side?"


    "If you record it and show it to the people here, I won''t say it." Lin Zifeng closed his mouth.


    Lin Zhenzhu was annoyed, but Tang Qi pressed her: "it seems that Lin Zifeng is willing to let people know."


    Lin Zifeng said, "it''s really Tang Qi, smart man. I really don''t want people to know these things, especially the police in Qinghua town. I can''t believe it."


    "There are bad guys in it?"


    "He''s not a bad guy! He''s just forced to do something wrong, otherwise what do you think of her father''s case?"


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu had a movement in their hearts. Sure enough, there was a situation! Tang Qi only knew a little about the original things, but how was such strict information known? No one tipped off from the inside. It''s impossible at all.


    Tang Qi said, "well, now you can say it? But before that, I want to know how your parents died?"


    "In the car accident, someone tampered with the engine of the car. The insurance company didn''t see it and paid me three million yuan." Lin Zifeng said proudly.


    Tang Qi said: "smelly boy, you can say it with such an expression. It seems that you are really inhuman. You can still be so happy when your parents are dead? That''s why you have such retribution."


    "What do you know? I''m trying to protect myself! If they don''t die, I''ll die!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do they want to kill you?"


    "Almost, if you cut off my economic lifeline, wouldn''t it be the same as killing me?" it turned out that Lin Zifeng himself was not the biological child of the parents, but passed on from distant relatives. His father had physical diseases and could not give birth to children. Over the years, they basically ignored Lin Zifeng.


    He didn''t tell him anything at home that had anything to do with the antique business.


    "They just give me a lot of pocket money every month, regardless of my life or death. Others say they are very kind to me. In fact, I know that they are not willing to hand over Fenghuang Xuan to someone who is not related to me. They are also worried that after I inherit the family business, they will pick up my biological parents, but they are worried that I am old and helpless, so they treat me sometimes good and sometimes bad."


    Tang Qi thought, no wonder Lin Zifeng, although he is the heir, doesn''t know anything about antiques at all. It''s not that he is ignorant, but because his adoptive parents don''t tell him, for fear that he will rob classes and seize power when his wings are hard.


    "At the beginning, I was very happy. You didn''t care about me and gave me the money. I was quite natural and unrestrained, but one day I knew something bad. They were going to have children." Lin Zifeng said with a gloomy face.


    "Ah, how can they make pearls?"


    "It''s a test tube baby." Lin Zifeng said, "if it''s really successful, everything about me will disappear. They have been doing this behind my back. After many years of hard work and efforts, they finally succeeded in making a male embryo."


    They had been operated on at home and abroad for many years and spent a lot of money, but they basically failed. Some of them succeeded occasionally, and they were all girls, so they were directly eliminated. Only this time has he bred a boy, and he is very successful. You can be born in a few months.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Hehe, you are afraid."


    "Yes! I can''t let this child be born!"


    "So you''re doing tricks in the car?" said Lin Zhenzhu. It''s really bad enough. Such behavior is no different from intentional homicide. Although they have selfishness, they can''t die!


    Lin Zifeng said, "I can''t say that. I didn''t do it. I''m not the one who did it. I just didn''t report it. Isn''t it the death penalty?"


    "Who did it?"


    Lin Zifeng took a look at Lin Zhenzhu: "naturally, it was the people who had something to do with the incident in those years. It was my father and others who cooperated to spread the news to the criminal organization, asked them to rob the antiques and wronged your father. In addition, they did the Wang family''s blood case."


    Pearl Lin bit her lips and said, "you finally admit it?"


    "But because he has died, what I said can''t be evidence."


    "What an asshole!" said Lin pearl angrily, "so many people have been killed for prosperity!"


    "There''s no way. The original situation is that you die and I die. If you don''t do this, the criminal organization will be mixed up, and no one wants to die."


    Tang Qi said, "why do you want to remember to kill him for no reason? Has anyone found a clue?"


    "Yes, Lin Zhenzhu has been following up closely. They are very worried about coming from Fenghuang Xuan. They found me and discussed the matter."

 Chapter 864

    It turned out that since she became a police officer, Lin Zhenzhu began to work hard to find out what happened in that year. The other organization was afraid that Lin Zifeng''s adoptive parents were lax, so it would be bad to recruit directly or be cheated out of some confessions, so she wanted to destroy them directly. However, if violence was used, it would be easy to find flaws, so she investigated.


    "They knew my difficulties and simply found me directly."


    In this way, while they were not paying attention, Lin Zifeng let the people over there come in and started from the inside. He tampered with the car and killed them. The people of the organization can feel at ease, and Lin Zifeng can rest assured.


    "What about your unborn brother?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Tell the surrogate company that if there is no money to pay, it will be destroyed directly. If he is born, it will be a very troublesome thing. If he wants to divide his property and leave him, he may find out what''s going on and get rid of it!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said bitterly, "no wonder you will become like this. It''s really mean!"


    "Whatever you say, the people in the organization regretted that they didn''t get rid of you at the beginning. So now you''ve been checking the original thing. If you died at the beginning, what are they worried about?"


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned. She didn''t expect the forest summit to say so!


    Tang Qi said, "go on, who sold the information at the beginning?" this is the top priority.


    Lin Zifeng glanced at Lin Zhenzhu: "it''s one of her father''s men, called Wang Lai."


    "Wang family!"


    "Yes! Do you think the Wang family are good people? Wrong! They are the people who betrayed their father''s actions."


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned, totally unexpected! Wang Lai is an orphan who lives in the same community as his family. At the beginning, Lin Zhenzhu''s father saw that he was very poor. After eating last meal, he taught him to drive in the driving school, and arranged the work of temporary workers in his place of work. Because this guy has a smart mind and a good mouth, he was liked by many people.


    That time, because it was inconvenient for the police to act, Lin Zhenzhu''s father went in Wang Lai''s car.


    "No! Because he doesn''t know what my father is going to do?"


    "Don''t be too naive. Real villains hide like this. Your father believes in him so much that he puts his mobile phone in the car and goes to the bathroom. Isn''t it all discovered?"


    Lin Zhenzhu''s heart seems to have been hit with a hammer, leaving tears of pain. Over the years, she has always thought that her father was wronged, and she was plotted against, but now the truth is clear. It is true that he did not do things seriously and was sold by the most trusted people around him. But he thought he was old man Qin Boming, and he hated him for so many years!


    Because Wang Lai was poor, hungry and orphaned since childhood, he took a fancy to money. After the people of the organization approached him, they threw a lot of money and finally bought him off. He sold the information and got a good treatment fee of 500000.


    "Do you know what he did with the 500000? My father told me that he saved it regularly and for five years. Ha ha, with such a promise, he knew he couldn''t have money." Lin Zifeng smiled.


    Tang Qi knew what she thought and held Lin Zhenzhu''s hand: "calm down, pearl, it''s over. It''s not all your father''s fault. Don''t cry."


    Lin pearl wiped her tears and said, "my father is too kind and easy to trust others, so he came to this end!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Lin Zifeng and motioned him to go on. Lin Zifeng said, "in fact, we can''t do it by relying on him alone. After all, the content on the mobile phone is limited. We only know what route he takes. Everything else depends on looking for clues. You should be able to think of the rest."


    Wang Lai is responsible for telling the organization about these things. The criminal organization learned the firepower arrangement from a police officer through very cruel means, while Lin Zifeng''s parents are responsible for quickly hiding the stolen antiques, selling the stolen goods through the mastered underground channels, and attacking together. How can their case be solved?


    Since then, Wang Lai has been blackmailing people from this organization once a few months, 300000 or 500000. This guy wants money and doesn''t spend it. He has always been in the bank. He doesn''t do anything else every night. He just sits at the head of the bed and counts his passbooks one by one. He is really a psychopathic person.


    "Later, the organization really couldn''t stand it. I thought he was just a small role. Let it go. He can sell his benefactor for money today and sell us for money tomorrow. That''s why he created a scene of robbery and set the house on fire."


    Lin Zhuzhu grabbed his collar: "even so, you don''t have to do it during the New Year! Do you know how many innocent people were killed?" it turned out that the fire broke out on the eve of the new year. At that time, all the relatives of the Wang family went to his new house to pay New Year''s greetings because they bought a big house for him and wanted to show off their money to their relatives, So many people were invited, including very old people and children. Who knows that after a big meal, there was a gas leak explosion. Many people can''t forget the tragedy at that time. Almost none of the people inside ran out.


    Lin Zifeng said: "the people of the organization said that the more this is, the more accidents can be caused. The child accidentally moved the gas valve and caused a great disaster. Otherwise, when investigated, it will still be found that it is man-made."


    Lin Zhenzhu''s body shook. She thought Wang Lai was a driver at that time. She was afraid that she would be killed by the organization only when she saw the murderer. The mood is particularly painful. Now I know that he asked for extravagance to cause death. It seems that this life is really strange enough.


    Tang Qi said, "what kind of organization is it? It''s so mean!"


    "I only know it''s called Polaris. I don''t know anything else."


    "What is this?" Tang Qi doesn''t know such an organization, but Lin Zhenzhu is very familiar with it. She has investigated it for several years. She told Tang Qi that this Polaris has always been engaged in the reselling of cultural relics in the world. As long as he makes money, he dares to do anything. Over the past few years, he has been involved in countless homicides, but in the last year or two, he seems to prefer to be active in China.


    Tang Qi said, "continue to do bad things?"


    "With the development of science and technology, we can''t directly fight and kill as before. Instead, we can use more secret methods, so we can''t grasp them," Lin Zhenzhu said.


    Lin Zifeng was already very weak. After talking for a long time, he really couldn''t hold on. He lay in bed and gasped for a long time.


    Then he said, "I really don''t know that they will think of me! I haven''t contacted them on my own initiative, and I haven''t asked for money like Wang Lai. Why do you want to kill me? I really can''t think of it!"


    "Do you know that all your precious stones have been transferred to the antique shop and sold?"


    "I did that. I don''t have money to spend recently. I want to buy something."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "so you did the same thing as spraying color on precious gemstones and dumping at low prices?"


    Lin Zifeng was stunned: "no... Isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi showed the precious stones he had just bought from his shop in front of him.


    "These jade hairpins, two bracelets and earrings are actually on a piece of jade. I suspect someone took out your family''s precious jade and cut it, and then it turned into other colors. You won''t find it even if you check it. Then quote a very low price and give you flowers."


    Lin Zifeng''s lips moved, as if it was hard to believe what he said.


    "Who is the price of things?"


    "It''s one of my secretaries. Basically, this woman comes every few days and gives him the things sold, but it''s less than a million, sometimes hundreds of thousands."


    Tang Qi sniffed: "do you know that the ancient Huaiyu I hold in my hand can sell for 10 million? You''ve been fooled, fool. They came together to empty all your things. Now when they see that you have no use value, they will kill you."


    Lin Zifeng shouted, "no! It''s too much. The money is mine. Give it to me... Cough..."


    Tang Qi said, "well, you say you''re stupid. You found a more stupid shopkeeper. You''ve probably been cheated a lot. I intercepted these today, but there are countless estimates that they were secretly sold before."


    Lin Zifeng was anxious to sit up, but his body was no longer good. He had to go back into the bed and beat the bed with his hands.


    "Asshole! I want revenge! Why? I''ll tell you all I know. You can help me get those things back."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "thank you. In fact, if it weren''t for the infighting between them, I''m afraid we couldn''t find the evidence all the time."


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food. Wang Lai deserves it. But I''m wronged. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you really think you are a character? As soon as the other party killed your adoptive parents, it is estimated that they have already made a good plan to take away your family''s things, kill you, and then master all the shops?"


    "It''s impossible. As long as I have that thing in hand, they can''t succeed!"


    "What?"


    Lin Zifeng suddenly gave a cry; "They''ve taken it! It''s over, it''s over!"


    "What is it?" asked Lin Zhenzhu.


    "It''s a key chain in the shape of a little lion. There''s my certificate in the bank vault. As long as you take it, you can take out all the precious stones stored in it!" he cried bitterly and was very flustered.


    Tang Qixin said, so this thing is used like this?

 Chapter 865

    Lin Zifeng was still crying here. He was very depressed, and he began to scold constantly when he thought that his family property might not be left.


    "Fuck, this bitch! You and I are killing me together. I''m not finished with you. I must kill you for revenge. Shameless things, I''m not thin to you. Why is this! I just told her about the key ring. She must have leaked it."


    "What''s her name?" said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Her name is Liu min. it is said that she is from what appreciation college. She knows very well about cultural relics, but now think about it, she lied to me. I really regret it!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t cry and howl here. Even if you cry out flowers, you can''t give this woman anything. It''s really hard to see you like this. Didn''t you find that woman?"


    "What if I found it? You know what? It''s all the treasures of our family. If they take it away, my life will be over. You''re just talking about it here. I know all about it. What should I do?" the guy cried and couldn''t move all over. His tears and nose came down together. It looked very funny.


    For a moment, Tang Qi wanted to show him the key ring, but just think about it. Take it as a card. Take it out when you fight with the organization at a critical moment. It may have a miraculous effect.


    He just said, "shut up, fool, you can come back when you cry? If you continue to cry, I don''t care about you. Whatever you want! Let''s go, Lin Zhenzhu. Anyway, he will be arrested soon."


    "Don''t go, I don''t shout. What should I do?" Lin Zifeng knew that the only hope of living now was Tang Qi, so he became honest all of a sudden.


    "OK, I''ll help you keep your shop, but you should be responsible for telling the police what you know. Let Lin Zhenzhu''s father recover his innocence." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Lin Zifeng had to say, "I know. I promise you. Can you help me find those things back?"


    "Shit! I''m not your father or a police officer. How can I help you find them? I don''t know where your underground channels have been. Who knows? At most, I can''t let you continue to reduce your losses."


    Lin Zifeng had to nod: "well, thank you very much. Whether you succeed or not, you will try your best, I know."


    Tang Qixin said that this sentence is still a human sentence.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "the plan for today is to protect his safety. I will talk to the police here. Let them send someone to protect your safety. Don''t worry."


    Who knows, after listening to Lin Zifeng, he quickly waved his hand: "no! I won''t let the police protect me. Anyone can change."


    "Alas? Why, aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "have you forgotten what you just said? If the police were infiltrated by the people of Polaris and told the people over there, wouldn''t you directly lead the wolf into the house and kill him."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned and nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    Tang Qi turned to look at Lin Zifeng and said, "well, don''t look like you''re dying. Who will deal with you for no reason? Are you worth it?"


    "I don''t care. Although you said it well, I still know that there are few good people in the world. Don''t think you can deceive me!"


    Tang Qi thought comprehensively. He said, "what else do you know?"


    "I know a lot. Do you want to know?"


    "You still got it? Say it quickly!" Tang Qi tried to hit again.


    Lin Zifeng hurriedly said, "I don''t know the details. I can only tell you that in the early years, because the management was not as strict as it is now, and the machine detection can''t keep up with it, some people often go abroad with precious cultural relics in their luggage. They can''t find out anyway. Now they can''t do it.


    Lin Zhenzhu mused, "in this way, are you a person who often goes abroad?"


    I never thought of starting from this aspect.


    Tang Qi said: "these guys are very smart. They have all checked the intelligence from how to handle, how to sell stolen goods and how to talk about love. It''s hard to check."


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t speak. Although she wanted to deny her words, it was still a fact after all.


    "One cultural relic after another, the whole is a money string! Moreover, the organization will put some carefully selected children into the police. It is also because of this relationship, so you can''t find out. In short, the organization should maintain a long-term relationship, so keep cultivating talents."


    "You know this organization very well," said Tang Qi disdainfully.


    "It''s OK, after all, it''s related to my life and death." Lin Zifeng said, rubbing his legs again and pinching hard. There was no response. It seems that Tang Qi must be relied on now, otherwise how can he deal with Polaris with his disability.


    Lin Zhuzhu frowns and doesn''t speak. She is a very objective person and won''t easily judge anyone''s character. I still want to take a good look.


    Tang Qi said, "since you don''t believe anyone, what do you want?"


    Lin Zifeng said with a smile: "although the police here can''t do it, I know Su Hai is your territory. Why don''t you find someone to quietly send me back to Su Hai? In this way, I''ll be safe and I can testify for you! I''m a very important person to you, but you have to protect me."


    Seeing such a cheap look, Tang qihen couldn''t give her a fist, but said coldly, "what you think is quite beautiful. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? The people over there are so busy that they don''t have time to pick you up!"


    Lin Zifeng said very depressed, "don''t do this! I''m a broken family now and I''m going to die. Can you be a little compassionate? I really don''t want to die!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "all right, don''t complain about grievances. I''ll contact suhai police and ask them to come and see and send you back. But you have to be honest when they come."


    "Yes, I promise! By the way, I remember a very important thing." he said and pointed to his pillow: "there is a key below. It''s the key of our store. My store has asked you for help during this time. The female secretary will catch it for me. However, she''s going to empty all my things."


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t say anything. She thought I hated such a person. I didn''t expect to protect him now. It''s really hard to say what''s going on in the world.


    Lin Zifeng also said, "I know you are all good people. I am an unforgivable villain, but I am different from the Polaris organization. Forgive me if you adults don''t remember villains."


    Tang Qi said, "all right, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. Go to work."


    "You can''t go like this. I''m very dangerous. If you die, wouldn''t it be a greater loss to you? Considering the future situation, you can''t abandon me!" she said flustered.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "smelly boy, you asked us to help you solve the shop. Why don''t you let us go?"


    "But I''m afraid! I don''t want to be killed. I haven''t lived enough!"


    "Can''t die! What a fool!" Tang Qi took out his cell phone, sent a text message to Ye Lan, briefly said the man''s situation, and then asked her to find someone to protect her temporarily.


    Ye Lan has been worried about the progress of Tang Qi''s affairs, but she is afraid of affecting Tang Qi, so she has been afraid to contact him. Now she sees his text message coming and hurriedly calls Tang Qi.


    "What did you find?" Ye Lan asked. She was so worried that she smelled straight to the point.


    Tang Qi simply said everything.


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "ah! Is this organization so powerful?"


    "Now we don''t know how many people have been coerced and used by the organization. It''s not convenient to take action until the truth is found out." Tang Qi said very carefully. Everything should be objective and can''t decide it because of his likes and dislikes.


    "I understand Tang Qi. I just learned something. I''m afraid it has something to do with the Lin Zifeng thing you said."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Qinghua mountain wants to build its own antique base and elect a president to manage it. I think this matter is very serious. That''s why I told you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you worrying too much? It''s not a bad thing to have such an organization to facilitate them to manage goods, customize prices and standardize their business habits. Don''t worry."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I''m afraid it''s for something," Ye Lan said hurriedly.


    It turned out that ye Xuan came here, checked some things and found out the identity of the manager. His name is ouyangyu. He was an internationally wanted cultural relics smuggler 30 years ago, but now he has whitewashed his identity and become an ancient player and a great philanthropist. Now I often go back and forth between the capital and here. Every time, there are many people around me. At first glance, it is quite elegant.


    "This man decided to build a huge Antique Market Street. It should be larger than suhai''s and give those businessmen more opportunities to make money. These people are certainly happy. They don''t have to spend their own money and trouble to share the cake. Most of them agreed, and his election this time is said to be sure."


    Tang Qi smiled at the taste of conspiracy, which was interesting.


    It''s not clear who this person is, but he is so bold that he is definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 866

    Lin Zifeng on one side said at this time: "this man has gone to our store before and said that he wanted me to support him, but I didn''t want it! As a result, when he left, he said he wanted me to look good."


    "How dare you have such integrity?" said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not integrity. I don''t know him. Why do I believe his words for no reason?"


    "When did this happen?" Tang Qi asked Ye Lan.


    "That''s what happened within a week. Because he was already a famous figure in China and had just donated 10 million in person to establish the market, he was given a golden flag. Now Liu Min in this town was smiling, but his face sank when he saw this: "He''s probably ill and confused. It''s unreasonable that he should ask for such a thing!"

 Chapter 867

    Tang Qi said, "why do you ask like that? It''s really a strange statement."


    "Hehe, because he told me before the accident and asked me to manage all these things in order to worry that someone would plot against the law and seize the century old store." she looked at Tang Qi coldly. To make it clear is to say that the person who plans to go astray is himself.


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Min said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing, but all of you here are celebrities in the town and the mainstay of the antique industry. There are really many people who know you. Why don''t you know anyone? Who are you? Why did my husband leave things to you for no reason? It''s really hard to convince people!"


    Tang Qi said, "because of my full ability, he can trust me. That''s why you let me come here. Who on earth is the person who dares to speak wildly and say that he is managing here instead of Lin Zifeng?"


    Liu Min bit her lips and looked at him: "you don''t care who I am. In short, no one has ever said that about yourself. You''re a little too confident!"


    People also cast disdainful eyes on Tang Qi. Who is this guy? Such a cheeky man praised himself hard and pressed Liu Min down! They seemed to admire this woman very much, so they began to blame Tang Qi.


    An old man said, "I said, we Chinese people have always been modest and cautious. This is Liu Min, Mr. Ouyang''s housekeeper. Do you despise him so much?"


    Liu Min chuckled, "thank you, Mr. Wang. I''m not that good."


    "Alas! We can all see Miss Liu''s appreciation ability! You didn''t find out the problem with the last hundred steeds picture. I''ll buy it back at a high price and help me avoid so many losses. It''s really moving!"


    Several old men are also proving Liu Min''s superb ability, and they all admire him.


    "That''s because my master is well educated. He always teaches me to be very modest no matter when it comes. I''m not such a villain who hasn''t seen the world. I have to show off everywhere when I have a chance."


    She said and glanced at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of pride, as if he were saying: these people are all helping me speak. You want to take back the ownership of this store with a piece of paper. What a delusion!


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked at her coldly. If you use force, it''s not impossible, but it''s not so easy for people to accept themselves.


    Lin Zhenzhu was surprised and whispered, "ah! She''s the man of ouyangyu!"


    Tang Qidao: "I''ve thought of this for a long time. Because Lin Zifeng has been unwilling to compromise and let the shop out, Ouyang Yu can only start from the inside. Because it''s too big and colorful, he adopts a beauty trick. Just Liu Min, tell me your background now. It seems that he feels that today''s thing will succeed and is fearless? He''s an antique smuggler , don''t you care at all? "


    Liu Min said, "I''m the master''s Apprentice. It''s nothing to be ashamed of! Mr. Ouyang has been slandered by those foreigners in the world. As the same Chinese, you should help him get rid of his grievances. Are you still slandering here? People like you are afraid that others are better than yourself. If you are richer and more powerful than yourself, you must slander him and pull him down!" She said, slapping her palm on the table.


    An old man said painfully, "don''t be angry, Miss Liu. Let''s resist people like this and drive them out!"


    As soon as they heard this, they stood up and asked Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu to go out.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "this woman can really bewitch people. She is so charming!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not how charming she is. Because Ouyang Yu is standing behind her. In order to live well in the future, we must help her speak."


    Liu Min pointed to the door and said, "do you hear me, Mr. Tang, we all hope you can leave."


    "It''s impossible." Lin Zhenzhu said, "it''s not impossible. We need to look into the background of Ouyang Yu. I also suspect that he is a big suspect and needs to take him back." she said she had brought out her work certificate.


    Liu Min said coldly, "I said so well. It turned out to be a policeman! What case?"


    "I suspect Ouyang Yu is the boss of Polaris, a cultural relics smuggling group."


    This guess is groundless. Although Tang Qi thought about it, she didn''t announce it to her mouth, but Lin Zhenzhu said it directly. She said this just to see the woman''s reaction and talk about the role of falsehood and reality. Sure enough, Liu Min''s face immediately became ugly after listening to her words, and there was an irrecoverable panic in her eyes.


    "It''s nonsense! Let''s see, these two policemen dare to slander our husband like this!" she regarded Tang Qi as a policeman.


    Tang Qi looked at the people around him and wanted to help speak, so he drank: "since you are the leader in the antique industry, you don''t know this organization. You have done all kinds of bad things and countless lives. If you have something to do with this organization for no reason, you don''t want to have a good life in the future. All those who don''t want to be investigated shut up and don''t look for trouble!"


    His voice was loud, and there were all echoes in the hall. Sure enough, the excited crowd just now choked down. They didn''t really support Liu Min, just to live, so they all went back silently.


    Liu Minqi''s eyes were red: "what do you want to do here? We haven''t broken the law when we have a meeting here. We have to mix up our meeting?"


    "Who''s mixed up? You open your, but I''m just going to attend the meeting instead of Lin Zifeng! Just say what you have. Since it''s a meeting related to the ancient Dong industry in the whole town, it''s not good for me not to attend." Tang Qi said. He pulled over a chair and sat down with Lin Zhenzhu first, and then sat down himself. Liu Min suddenly changed from the leader of Fenghuang Xuan to the host!


    Liu Min clenched her teeth and said, "please go out!"


    "I won''t go out for the reason I said."


    "You have little talent and learning. You don''t deserve to stay here! Get out now!" Liu Min almost broke her throat, but Tang Qi just didn''t worry and looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m quite clear about my ability. I''m definitely not a shallow student. I don''t think you''ll be my opponent if you add up all your abilities." Tang Qiping said with a quiet smile.


    Liu Min said with a sneer, "I think you''re ridiculous! Are you saying this on purpose? Do you want all the gentlemen present to be hostile to you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "not really. My ability is very good."


    People are also angry. Even if you have the police to support you, you can talk nonsense here? We are all old people who have studied antiques for decades. Why don''t you be a newborn calf?


    At this time, an old man in a royal blue coat looked at Tang Qi contemptuously: "these young people are too arrogant now. They show off when they know a little about antiques. It''s clear that they don''t put us here!"


    "Yes! Old Zhang is right!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "in fact, this is Mr. Tang Qi, chairman of suhai antique Association. He is famous in the antique circles of ancient capital and suhai. Do you really don''t know him?"


    People were surprised. Someone stood up from the chair: "ah! It''s him!"


    The old man also looked at Tang Qi in surprise, nodded and remained silent. His arrogance just now was swept away.


    It turns out that Tang Qi has long been famous. Everyone knew that Su Hai had a great man, but they had never seen him. They thought he was a middle-aged man and very wise. No matter what he did, he was full of style. Who thought he was a hairy boy in his early twenties!


    "Are you really that Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, but what do you think of me? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Liu Min was nervous. She quietly took out her mobile phone, but before she sent a text message, she grabbed her wrist with one hand. She was shocked. She saw Lin Zhenzhu standing in front of her, took out her mobile phone, pulled out the mobile phone battery and threw it back.


    "There''s a meeting right now. Don''t call."


    Liu Min stamped his foot: "really, it''s unreasonable! Tang Qi is great. Hurry to go!"


    "First of all, I''m from Gu Dongye, and then I''m the person entrusted by Lin Zifeng to take care of Fenghuang Pavilion. I won''t leave in love and reason." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t ask who I was at the beginning. It''s really a failure for you, sister Liu."


    Lin Zhenzhu also whispered, "it''s also unwise not to completely uproot Lin Zifeng."


    Liu Min clenched her teeth and looked at Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu. This is to deliberately make trouble. She said coldly, "if you don''t go, I won''t hold this meeting."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t open it, don''t you think you can threaten me? Anyway, you don''t want to leave here smoothly."


    "You..." Liu Min really wanted to take out a pistol and kill Tang Qi!


    "Who knows if you are fake." one person whispered, "there are many people fishing for fame. Maybe you came to cheat on food and drink."


    Liu Min said hurriedly, "yes! There are many people with the same name and surname. How powerful you are with one mouth?"


    "How do you prove it?"


    "Who knows how you prove it? Anyway, I don''t know whether you are Tang Qi or not. I don''t want to know. You leave here right away!"


    Lin Zhenzhu glanced at Tang Qi and said, "if you can''t, just move the guy and catch her.".

 Chapter 868

    Tang used his eyes to stop it, because most of the people here just tend to be obscene and have to help the woman. If they really fight and hurt them by mistake, it would have been a false surrender, which may have become a real surrender.


    Just then, the old man in royal blue said, "I think it''s better. Since Tang Qi says he''s great, let''s have a competition? As long as we win, Tang Qi pretends to leave here. If he wins, he''ll stay. How about it?"


    Everyone was stunned. This idea is too strange. Liu Min is biting her teeth. In fact, she has long been able to determine that this person is Tang Qi. If it is fake, how can she know that I am ouyangyu''s person and dare to come to trouble me so arrogantly? If I rely on my strength, I must not be an opponent. It''s clear. Isn''t it just trying to keep Tang Qi here?


    Her eyes looked to the corner. There sat a middle-aged man who was slowly tasting tea and had not been involved in these struggles. At this time, she threw her eyes at him for help. The man smiled and nodded to her. Liu Min suddenly had confidence.


    Tang Qi looked at the old man and knew that he was helping himself, so he smiled and nodded.


    So she didn''t notice it, but Lin Zhenzhu saw it clearly and muttered in her heart. She didn''t know what this man was doing? Is he Ouyang Yu?! Her heart beat quickly, and then she denied her idea. No, ouyangyu was black and thin, and there was an obvious scar on his face. Although he is not, he must be a very important person.


    At this time, the old man said, "in fact, I really want to know how great Tang Qi is. Others describe his ability as amazing. I can''t think of it. I simply hope to take this opportunity to see it. Don''t know if Mr. Tang Qi is willing?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a great honor. I just don''t know if Miss Liu Min will?"


    "I don''t want to!" Liu Min said, "who are you? Should you cooperate with me to compete? Well, I''ll let one of my men compete with you. If you win him, I''ll let you stay here. If you lose, please leave immediately! Ah Fu, come here."


    The man came over with a smile and stood in front of Tang Qi: "hello. My name is Ah Fu." he was very respectful and modest.


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, you have a good character, much better than your master. Why do you call such a name?" it''s the same as the name of the black dog in the village.


    The man said, "because I''m from the village and my parents can''t read, just give me a name. Please don''t dislike it."


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t dislike you, unlike the master and crazy woman."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Min was mad. Why did this guy keep talking about me?


    Tang Qi said, "would you like to compete with me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t dislike me as vulgar and nameless, I''ll compete with you," he said.


    Liu Min said proudly, "I''m not scaring you. You''d better leave quickly, or you''ll be thoroughly compared. You won''t compete in suhai in the future. Even my men can''t compete. What do you mean to be chairman?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. As the saying goes, there are talented people from generation to generation. If the green is better than the blue, it can also make me make continuous progress. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I tell you, if you win, I''ll let you stay, but if you lose, I''ll ask you to resign and not be the chairman of the antique Association. How about you? Dare you compare?" she smiled at Tang Qi. You don''t know how powerful this man is. I''ll ruin your reputation directly.


    Lin Zhenzhu nervously pulled Tang Qi''s hand and shook her head to ask him not to take risks. What if the other party had any plot? But Tang Qi said, "OK, I promise you, but I don''t want to have a meeting. You should hurry up, or you''ll be a little suspicious."


    "OK! I''ll arrange the competition between you." Liu Min walked over with a smile. People are also a little eager to see if Tang Qineng is the opponent of that man. Although he looks honest and honest, as the saying goes, the more such people, the more unexpected things they do. They all want to know who wins and who loses?


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m so excited that I can meet such a competition today."


    Tang Qi said, "Grandpa, you''d better not have too much hope. Look at what Miss Liu Min means, I shouldn''t be defeated by Ah Fu. Maybe I''ll be killed by him directly, not necessarily."


    Liu Min snorted, "do you really think there is no one here? You must be convinced that you have lost."


    There is an antique shop here anyway, so those antiques are all within reach. Soon someone came with several antiques and put them on the table. There are dozens of them. Liu Min is very confident. Many babies must be OK. You can compete casually. Ah Fu will never have a problem.


    Tang Qi walked over and saw that Lin Zhenzhu was staring at him in a daze, so he walked over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are very worried."


    "You are like this. Can I rest assured? Tang Qi, don''t scare me. Is it really all right?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, no problem. Don''t worry."


    "But I saw Liu Min and Ah Fu... Really not ordinary people."


    Tang Qi said, "no longer ordinary, they are also human beings, not gods, but I am gods. I will deal with them well."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned, then shook her head and smiled. In order to comfort me, this man even said such words. When did you become a God? But Tang Qi said in his heart, I am God. Who has my ability? What is not God?


    At this time, the venue of the competition has been almost arranged. On a long broken table in the middle, there are a lot of antiques, porcelain, jade carvings, root carvings, bracelets, rings, all kinds of jewelry, calligraphy and painting, etc. there are nearly 40 kinds of visits, so that Tang Qi and Ah Fu can pass together.


    "Please make a witness and see who wins and who loses? Don''t forget your words, Tang Qi. If you lose, you must resign, or you will be unlucky." Liu Min said proudly.


    Tang Qi said, "you should also remember your words."


    Ah Fu came over and shook hands with Tang Qi: "I hope you can show mercy. I don''t want to lose too badly."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that''s it. I hope if I lose, you can raise your hand."


    Ah Fu walked to the front with a smile and whispered a few words with Liu min. he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked back and saw that Lin Zhenzhu was staring at himself. He said, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy."


    "Nothing." Lin pearl patted him on the shoulder; "Be sure to refuel."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right. I won''t be kicked out. Don''t worry."


    When he finished, he went back to the table and gently swept the cultural relics on the table with his hand. Then he couldn''t help but move in his heart. Are these things good?


    "What''s the matter? You think it''s all fake?" Liu Min said, "I see your expression. It''s really strange."


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. On the contrary, I think it''s good. These antiques are good, especially the calligraphy and painting works in Li. This is a Taibai landscape painting, but a famous masterpiece of Qiu Shizhou. In addition, this calligraphy and painting is the authentic work of wild grass by monk Huai Su. It''s really not wrong."


    "You... How do you know? Did you read it in advance?" Liu Min said nervously. It''s amazing that he didn''t open the scroll at all and knew the contents.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t need to see it. I''m so powerful."


    Everyone whispered. Could this man be so powerful?


    Ah Fu said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is really powerful. I don''t know what it is."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal to know. Your ability of appreciation is not as good as you. What are you afraid of?" Liu Min said.


    "No, I think Mr. Tang Qi is better than me. I''m a little nervous." Ah Fu said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, let''s not flatter each other. Just say it. How to compete?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. You can pick out the fakes directly from here, and find out the most valuable antiques. It''s easy? It''s only one minute. Hurry up." Liu Min said and coldly took out his watch.


    Ah Fu smiled and nodded to Tang Qi, "please come first."


    "Let''s go together." Tang Qi said and walked over. He stretched out his hand and touched a picture scroll. He saw that he was about to meet it. Who knew that Ah Fu suddenly shot and grabbed it directly. Tang Qi looked at him and shrugged. Since he liked to see it, he gave it to him. He went to see something else and moved to a black inkstone inlaid with gold.


    Who knows, at the moment when he was about to touch it, Ah Fu quickly raised his hand to touch it. It was like this twice in a row. Tang Qi frowned a little. Was this guy intentional.


    He looked at Ah Fu: "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. We just happened to choose the same thing."


    "Really? It''s very disturbing."


    "Stop dawdling! There are thirty seconds left!" Liu Min shouted.


    Tang Qi said to himself that this guy didn''t play cards according to the routine. It''s estimated that he hindered me from choosing things here!


    As long as I can''t choose anything in a minute, will I lose?


    Seeing Ah Fu''s confident smile, it seems that he already knows the value of this thing. It''s really hateful.

 Chapter 869

    No matter what Tang Qi likes, Ah Fu will go and seize it in advance, but not in the end, just to delay Tang Qi''s sight and prevent him from seeing these things closely.


    Tang Qi said, "Sir, are you going a little too far?"


    Ah Fu smiled and said, "sorry, I just like to join the fun. I''m sorry."


    Tang Qi said to himself, good guy, at first I thought you were a good man. Unexpectedly, you were a smiling tiger! It''s so mean, but do you think you can win in this way? That''s ridiculous.


    The old man in blue said, "I said, sir, do you have a problem? Why have you stopped Tang Qi from letting him pass?"


    Liu Min turned back and looked at him coldly: "Sir, you''d better not talk more. They all said that Tang Qi can see the true and false of things from a long distance. Don''t we take the opportunity to see clearly?"


    The old man''s heart moved. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with my help to Tang Qi just now. He didn''t dare to offend Liu min. he hurriedly shut up and didn''t say anything for fear that Liu Min would find a chance to revenge himself.


    Lin Zhenzhu was very nervous and secretly resented this guy. She wanted to slap him away, but she was very angry here. She looked up and saw Tang Qi with a calm face and no anxiety at all.


    Time passed quickly. Liu Min quickly picked up her watch and said, "well, it''s time. I''ll see your choice!" she said to herself. There''s only a little time left. I think you know what these cultural relics are. But Tang Qi saw them for the first time. What do you do!


    As soon as her voice fell, Ah Fu quickly selected two things and jumped directly in front of the crowd.


    "I''m not talented. I''ve found it."


    Everyone applauded: "it''s really Ms. Liu Min''s man. He''s really smart!"


    "Yes, it''s really great to have eyesight and ability."


    Liu Min said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Why don''t you choose it? Don''t you say you''re the chairman of the suhai antique association? Are you kidding?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "you are despicable! You have used such a shameful method."


    "If you are inferior to others, admit it. Don''t talk nonsense here, OK? I said the police officer lady, you are too good at joking? What''s up, Tang Qi? If you admit you''ve lost, go quickly." she said with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    Tang Qi walked over at this time, grabbed two kinds of antiques, and then walked in front of the crowd.


    "Well, I''ve finished choosing my things. Hehe, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Liu Min and Ah Fu looked at each other and smiled happily. It seems that Tang Qi guessed wrong.


    Ah Fu said, "let me show you. The fake I chose is this thing." he took out a gold silk and green jade hairpin to show it in front of the people. The hairpin is about ten centimeters long. The whole body is purplish red. The top is carved into the shape of a magnolia. Around it are inlaid with some small pearls, which have become the symbol of a Begonia flower. It looks really beautiful.


    A humanitarian: "I think this jade hairpin is crystal clear and beautiful. It doesn''t look like a fake."


    Ah Fu said, "you don''t know. Although the hairpin looks beautiful, the name of the hairpin is Mingyu Haitang, which is a carving of the Ming Dynasty. It is a jade carving loved by the royal family."


    The crowd nodded and Lin Zhenzhu looked at Tang Qi. She only knew little about these antiques, but she didn''t look at them. After a look, she found that he was yawning and looked straight at a picture of beauty on the corner of the wall, so she was a little worried.


    "What are you doing? Is that picture genuine?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, this should be a fake. I just think his words are very boring and don''t want to listen."


    "You! If what he said is true, you will lose soon. You will not only be expelled, but also resign from suhai''s antique Association. You really don''t worry."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that you are worried about me. In this way, I am very moved. Thank you for coming to kiss."


    Lin Zhenzhu angrily retreated Tang Qi to one side. She became more and more worried when she saw that he hadn''t been serious.


    At this time, Ah Fu continued: "in fact, most of the hairpins carved in the Ming Dynasty are made of Qinglan jade. There are many corundum components in the purple impurities. However, the hairpins are all colloidal. When you look at the side, you can see that there are smiling bubbles, which is clearly a fake."


    As he said this, he gave the hairpin to two respected masters and asked them to look carefully. After they identified it, they found that it was true, so they nodded.


    "If it weren''t for your reminder, we couldn''t find such a thing. It''s really great."


    "Don''t mention it. I only have such ability occasionally. This is also the good education of my master." he said and smiled at Liu Min: "thank you for your help."


    Liu Min said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I like a modest person like you."


    "Our antique industry is different from other industries. It will never be possible for someone to be right forever. Modesty does no harm at all. I always know that we must study with an open mind and don''t take ourselves too seriously. In this way, we can never make progress."


    "Well, you''re right. This is our way of dealing with people. It''s much better than those who are crazy when they succeed!"


    He and Liu Min are singing the double reed. They satirize Tang Qi that he doesn''t know humility at all. Although Ah Fu talks with a calm smile, he is quite sharp. After his words, everyone applauded to show that he was right.


    Liu Min looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "what''s up, Mr. Tang, do you have any objection to what he said?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "if you have anything to say, let him say it. When he''s finished, I''ll say the same again."


    "Hum!" Liu Min turned Tang Qi''s eyes and said in her heart that you are only slowing down your own death route, so she motioned Ah Fu to continue.


    Ah Fu picked up another calligraphy and painting and slowly unfolded it. At the moment when the painting was unfolded, all the people were surprised.


    "Ah! Is it a picture of a single tiger? This authentic work doesn''t mean it has been destroyed!"


    It turned out that what was displayed here was a beautiful tiger, lying in the pine forest with his head held high and his green eyes staring at the outside. Every sweat could be seen clearly and lifelike, as if he had to run out of the picture at any time.


    Tang Qi said, "good, good painting!"


    Liu Min smiled proudly: "It''s true, because this painting is a famous work of Song Zhi, a painter in the Qing Dynasty. It is said that he joined Hongmen and was arrested later. When his paintings burned his house, they were all destroyed. However, his descendants have hidden some representative masterpieces before, and this picture of single tiger is his most famous work. The current auction price Ge roughly estimated that it would be at least 17.8 million. "


    They all nodded and said, "it''s more than these. Even if it''s 50 million, I''m afraid they can sell it!"


    "Yes! This song Zhi is the master of tiger painting. Many people are hard to find his works."


    Someone whispered, "so this Ah Fu won? Tang Qi said."


    Another said, "Shh! Stop! Don''t be heard by him. Tang Qi is a very powerful person. If he hates us, we should be unlucky."


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "Hey, what are you talking about? Who do you think Tang Qi is?"


    Tang Qi said, "thank you. I don''t know what to say if you think of me like this. I''m so moved."


    "Well, Tang Qi, don''t say that. Think about what to do now!"


    Tang Qi said, "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll show the people what I chose." he went to the people and showed them a white jade carving.


    "This is the fake I chose, white jade eagle." The statue of this eagle is about a foot long, with bright eyes, white body, folded wings behind it, sharp eyes and very realistic. The jade statue can feel a cold chill before it gets close to people''s hands. Over time, a little light white smoke rises. This is the symbol of the best jade.


    But Tang Qi unexpectedly said that this thing was false, which was really unacceptable.


    Everyone looked at it and scoffed. Did he drink too much? He chose this thing as a sample!


    Liu Min smiled: "is this what you chose? Don''t you change it?"


    "Why should I correct it? This is really false."


    "Forget it! The carving of this white jade eagle is the treasure of our town store in Fenghuang Pavilion! Didn''t Lin Zifeng tell you before? Why did you even choose such things? They say you are crazy. I can''t think you can do anything to attract people''s attention!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you really think I''m attracting people''s attention?"


    "Of course!" Liu Min said aggressively, "everyone is an expert. What do you choose? It''s obvious to everyone! You can also be the chairman with such ability? I doubt whether there is no one in Su Hai!"


    Tang Qi looked at the people: "do you think it''s true?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, we''ve seen this jade many times. Because it''s the treasure of the town store, Lin Zifeng will show it to us every time we entertain guests. It''s really right. Do you want to choose again?"


    Ah Fu said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. How can we re elect?"

 Chapter 870

    Tang Qi said: "I will not choose again. This jade carving is indeed a fake. I will show it directly to you."


    Liu Min sneered: "what are the grain patterns, what color, what impurities and all kinds of problems in it? Even the best jade can be easily found out, so don''t think we''re convinced to say this. We must let us admire it completely."


    "Yes, it''s useless to speak eloquently. You have to tell the truth." Ah Fu said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK. I''ll try my best to use words that you can understand to let you know my judgment. Let me ask you first, what is the characteristic of this Phoenix Pavilion?"


    Everyone was stunned. How could Tang Qi ask this sentence for no reason. Lin Zhenzhu thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered what Tang Qi had told her before, and immediately gave a sound.


    "It''s a green gem. Fenghuang Xuan will always choose green gemstones for sale. It has never changed over the years!"


    Liu Min was surprised that she had forgotten the matter! But it is worthy of a long experience. First, I was surprised, and then I soon became calm and calm.


    "The times are developing, and Fenghuang Pavilion can''t always be the same as in the past. It''s not surprising that there are some other gemstones. As you said, can it only be the lawyer''s jade that is the treasure of the town store?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is not true, but if you choose such a gem, you won''t choose the eagle."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Tang Qi said: "what is the source of Fenghuang pavilion? There must be more elderly people than me. I have heard master Qin say before that the first generation boss here found a piece of green jade and asked someone to carve out the shape of Phoenix. Then he earned the first bucket of gold in his life and continued to operate the jade business, so he called it Fenghuang Pavilion."


    Ah Fu sneered, "Tang Qi, are you showing off how much you know? I don''t know what this has to do with the eagle in your hand?"


    "It matters a lot. I''ll go on and you''ll understand. Fenghuang pavilion has experienced the rise and fall of eight generations, among which it was the most miserable during the Japanese aggression. Four predecessors were sacrificed to keep this place. The ancestors of the Lin family are all iron-clad men. Of course, it''s Lin Zifeng''s turn to die here."


    "And then? What are you trying to say?"


    Tang Qi said: "do you know why so many people died in the Lin family? It was because a senior assistant of the Japanese country forced them to carve a jade into the shape of an eagle as the symbol of their army, but they refused. They thought that the ancestors of the Lin family had their hands cut off at that time, and all the others died miserably in prison. These were recorded in the county annals."


    They all sighed in a low voice. They all shook their heads and sighed at the thought that their ancestors had been bullied by the Japanese people at that time.


    Tang Qi said: "at that time, the Lin family vowed that they would never work for them. Fortunately, they were rescued later, and the Lin family would not be killed all over the door. Although they did not clearly set rules, the eagle has become a fear of the Lin family, and there will be no Eagle carvings or even paintings in it."


    Liu Min''s face is pale. There is such a thing!


    An old man said, "I remember what Tang Qi said. Before Mr. Lin died, I often did business with him. Before, I told Mr. Lin to ask for an eagle picture, but his face became very ugly and said no, but when I asked him why, he didn''t answer. It turned out to be so!"


    Tang Qi said, "master Qin told me before he knew these things and told me that the Lin family has a lot of national integrity. Let me study hard. Do you think there is a problem that an eagle carving and the treasure of the seat Town store will be used here?"


    People nodded. It''s really impossible to say that this thing is important, but it''s important. It''s impossible to keep it as a treasure of the town store. It should be Lin Zifeng''s ignorance. He thought it was good when he got something. Why is it called the town store.


    Liu Min clenched her teeth: "that''s also Lin Zifeng''s problem. In short, this sculpture is a good thing, not a fake."


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered, "you''re dying. You''re still debating. I think you can be tough enough."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you a policeman? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "You don''t have to yell at me. Remember, this is a competition, not a shrew exhibition." Lin pearl said coldly.


    Liu Min is so angry that he wants to kill people. Heart, wait for me. I will never spare you!


    Tang Qi continued at this time: "now I just expose the first problem of it, that is, it is not a treasure of the town store. Now the second problem is whether it is a fake. In fact, I know it. Who has a cigarette."


    Someone immediately took out his cigarette and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled, lit it, smoked twice, and then put the cigarette end on the jade. Everyone exclaimed, "no!"


    Isn''t it too wasteful if such a good jade is damaged by fire?


    Ah Fu also said, "you don''t like it, but don''t destroy it. What a pity. Don''t make this good thing like this just because you want to bet with me."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "you don''t have to say how high sounding, as if you love antiques."


    "My men love me!" Liu Min shouted, "don''t always find fault!"


    "Hehe, since you love antiques, why do you grab that ancient painting directly with your hands? Don''t you know that sweat and dirt on your hands are the biggest harm to the album?" Tang Qi said. As soon as Ah Fu heard this, he remembered which single tiger picture he was showing just now. He really grabbed it with a big hand and started it. He was very regretful in his heart.


    Liu Min hurriedly said, "even if you''re not careful, it''s not long anyway. You destroyed the jade. The loss is irreversible. You don''t always choose others, but you''re nothing!"


    Lin Zhenzhu was particularly angry. What''s the matter with this woman? She always stared at Tang Qi like this. No word was not aimed at him!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the one I''m looking for is fake. The one you''re holding is real. What''s the comparability?" he said and raised the jade statue: "please see."


    When they saw the jade carving, they all shouted in horror. It turned out that there was a big piece missing from the place burned by cigarettes just now! It is not jade, but wax!


    And the remaining parts also drip down like wax, and the color turns into a light yellow on the cigarette end.


    An old man said, "I have lived for more than 60 years and have never seen such a scene. Is it made of wax oil?"


    "It''s not." Tang Qi said, "the scientific name of this thing is songrun stone. It''s a kind of stone. However, because someone wants to make it into jade and shoddy, it will add a lot of wax into it, so it''s like this. I use cigarettes to show the personality of this thing more vividly."


    "Why is this stone so soft?" someone asked.


    "Because the stone itself is such a material, ancient people would take it back and grind it as a decoration, which is very similar to the color and transparency of jade. Moreover, most importantly, because it is mixed with wax oil, it will produce an extra sweet smell after mixing with cigarettes, which can be used as spices."


    While talking, everyone had smelled a refreshing sweet smell, which made people feel like they were among the flowers.


    Tang Qi took the statue and said, "when it dissolves, it will become its previous volume, so it can be used as a spice at home. It is very durable. It is estimated that it can last 30 to 50 years. The cost is about 1000 yuan. It is also a good spice. Who wants it, you can buy it back."


    The crowd laughed and shook their heads. Moreover, some people did not hide their admiration for Tang Qi.


    "It''s really great!"


    "Yes! It''s really the chairman of Su Hai. It''s really different from us ordinary people. I really admire you!"


    Tang Qi replied with a smile: "it''s nothing. This is the quality I should have. In addition to being modest, I should also have professional quality. Otherwise, no one can speak Kung Fu. At that time, it will still make me laugh."


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi still kept a grudge and looked for a chance to revenge their satire just now.


    Liu Min''s face is like a zombie, pale and bloodless. Damn Tang Qi, you can know such things! It''s really a different person! If this man can be used by Mr. Ouyang, it must be good, but he is so rebellious and impossible that he can only be killed to eliminate future troubles!


    Tang Qi knows what she wants when he looks at Liu min. there are many people who want to kill me. How old are you? You can''t do it at all.


    At this time, Ah Fu said, "Tang Qi, you are awesome! The fake has been found out. Now it depends on the good thing you choose. If your value is higher than me, you will win."


    The implication is that if what you choose is not as valuable as me, you will lose. Now you are in the limelight, but after all, you are still one to one. Your value is not as good as me, or not!


    Tang Qi naturally said to him with a smile, "yes, don''t worry. I''m taking it. The valuable thing I selected is also a painting. Let''s have a look."


    Tang Qi specially asked for gloves and carefully opened a small painting scroll. When they saw it, they all exclaimed.


    "It''s really a fine art!"

 Chapter 871

    Liu Min took a look. This is a scroll of ink painting. It is slightly smaller than ordinary paintings. It is only about three feet long and only one foot wide. The scroll looks very long and doesn''t seem to be well preserved. Moreover, the painting doesn''t even have an ordinary signature, and I don''t know who the author is.


    In fact, Liu Min has seen it several times and has identified it. It is said that it was made by a painter in the Qing Dynasty. It is not a good thing at all. However, when she saw the praise of some old men, she frowned suspiciously. What is this?


    "What picture is this? It''s worth everyone''s shock. Is it because you want to please Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Miss Liu Min, are you kidding? You don''t know the origin of this painting. Are you not Chinese?"


    Liu Min said anxiously, "why am I not Chinese? You underestimate me!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "it''s not Chinese. It''s just a speculation about your nationality. It''s not to underestimate your performance. How did you react so violently? Did Tang Qi guess right?"


    Liu Min snorted and ignored him. In fact, she is really Chinese, but she has been following ouyangyu.


    Although ouyangyu has been in China in recent years, she spends most of her time helping him do bad things overseas, so she is not very familiar with Chinese culture. All I know about those cultural relics is that Ah Fu told her.


    Liu Min said, "Ah Fu, what do you think?"


    Ah Fu shook his head and said, "I can''t see anything famous."


    This man is actually an antique expert hired by Ouyang Yuhua from the capital. He has always been hiding behind and does not come forward directly. All the limelight was taken away by this Liu min. But I had to find him today.


    Ah Fu didn''t know what the picture meant, and he was very nervous.


    Liu Min was worried, but in front of Tang Qi, she was certainly not unwilling to admit defeat!


    She sneered and said, "Tang Qi. You don''t count what the painting is like. How valuable can the works of the Qing Dynasty be?"


    Tang Qi said, "the value of this painting is quite good. It''s a pity if you don''t understand it."


    She clenched her teeth and said, "damn Tang Qi, he''s obviously deliberately satirizing me with words! In fact, I haven''t paid attention to this painting for many days in Fenghuang Pavilion. What''s the big deal?


    After a careful look, this is just an ordinary picture of plum blossoms. On the white rice paper, the plum blossoms extend all the way out, and the back is basically left blank. The plum blossoms above are just decorated with black ink. It''s really too general.


    Not only does she feel strange, but many people in the antique industry also think it''s really strange. Why is this? What''s valuable? All talking.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "our traditional ancient ink landscape painting reached its peak during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. This painting is one of the representative paintings."


    Yiren: "I don''t think it''s special. It''s just a few ink. If it''s a freehand painting, there are many similar ones. It''s not so different."


    Tang Qi said, "this is what makes this painting extraordinary. I don''t know who is willing to help explain it?"


    Everyone looked at each other. No one wanted to come out. Some people didn''t know what was good about the painting. They just echoed others for fear that they might be found out that they didn''t know. Others did know that it was great, but they refused to speak because they didn''t dare offend Ouyang Yu. Others thought you had to say it yourself. We don''t want to get involved in your struggle, Therefore, there is no opening.


    Ah Fu said at this time, "Mr. Tang Qi, are you ok? I think you''ve been lingering there for a long time, and you still can''t think of any words? If so, I don''t think you should waste time. This picture is clearly no big deal..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said coldly, "you can slander me and say that I have no knowledge of antiques, but you can''t slander this painting! You don''t know anything, just talk nonsense here!"


    He was always kind to Ah Fu just now. Even if he had been harming himself just now, Tang Qi was not angry. Who thought he suddenly changed his face?


    Ah Fu coughed a few times and said, "don''t play tricks here. Just say it!"


    Tang Qi showed the painting to the public: "the reason why this painting has no inscription and no signature is not that it has been forgotten, but that it has been hidden."


    Liu Min and Ah Fu were stunned, and then said in their hearts, is it picture in picture? No, if so, we should have found it at that time, but didn''t find it?


    Someone said, "is it a picture in picture? Is there a picture hidden inside?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not like this. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been found for so many days. And this painting might have been transferred early." he counted and looked at Liu min.


    That meaning has been very clear. If you know that this pair is very valuable, it is estimated that the woman has tried to take the painting as her own, just like Lin Zifeng''s other property. Liu Min naturally knows what Tang Qi''s expression means, and her heart is particularly angry. But she couldn''t quarrel with Tang Qi directly. Didn''t she admit it? There is no silver here. She can''t do it. I can only stare and get angry.


    Tang Qi said: "this painting should have been deliberately hidden. The author of its scroll should be Chen Yonghua, the head of the rudder before the heaven earth meeting."


    All the people were shocked and took a breath. Even those who did not know history would not know the heaven and Earth Society. This person was commonly known as Chen Jinnan. Later, he followed crown prince Zhu and hoped to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. Later, he was killed by the descendants of the Zheng family, and his great cause was completely over.


    However, his life was aboveboard and respected by the people all over the world, so many historical celebrities are commemorating him and have become the No. 1 hero in the eyes of many people.


    Tang Qidao: "He is not only a Xiake, but also an excellent calligrapher. This painting should be to commemorate the dead Chongzhen. He hanged on the coal mountain and ruined the rivers and mountains. He didn''t dare to express his feelings directly. He drew a plum blossom on it to express his sorrow, but the environment forced him not to leave his real name, so he had to hide it."


    Everyone listened in silence. If this painting is really Chen Yonghua''s scroll, its historical significance should exceed the artistic value of the scroll itself, because he is not only an excellent painter, but also represents the indomitable spirit of the Chinese nation. Of course, he should be well collected.


    Only Ah Fu sneered: "I can make up countless such stories. If you don''t have evidence, you can say it anyway! I don''t think you should be an antique expert. You should be a storyteller. You must be full of friends."


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t I have evidence? You don''t have to be so angry. He was gentle, modest and polite just now, but now he has become such a jealous villain. Tut Tut, can''t hide it?"


    "I don''t! I think you are..."


    "Cough! Stop talking nonsense and hurry up." Liu Min saw that Ah Fu was about to hide, so he coughed loudly to stop him from going crazy. This guy is, too. How do you usually tell him? He couldn''t restrain his emotions at all.


    Tang Qi said, "well, since I have explained that this is the case, Miss Liu Min doesn''t know what it means. I''ll cover it up and have a look."


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help chuckling. Tang Qi seemed very generous on the surface, but he was also wilting. Three or two words could make the other party angry. Liu Minqi clenched his fist and his bones creaked. Damn guy, satirize me at the opportunity! I must kill you! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!


    Tang Qi tiled the picture scroll on the table, and then asked people to prepare a basin of cold water and hot water.


    "I want the hot one, and the cold one with ice in the middle. Go!"


    "Yes! We''ll be right back."


    Fenghuangxuan''s men naturally went out and completely forgot what Liu Min ordered just before the meeting. They could only obey her alone, because they saw the note written by Lin Zifeng in Tang Qi''s hand just now, plus Tang Qi''s identity and he defeated Ah Fu twice just now. They have convinced them of his ability and will naturally be very obedient.


    "Well, these guys have all become your people. Congratulations," Liu Min said.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, there''s nothing to congratulate, because I''m the boss here. Lin Zifeng personally asked for leave? It''s you. It''s still time to regret now, or I''ll lose face later."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say I wanted to convince me to lose?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he was stubborn, don''t blame me for slapping my face.


    Not long ago, someone brought up two pots of water. Tang Qifen asked them to put it next to the painting. Everyone looked forward to it. They were very curious. They didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do.


    "Can''t you soak the picture scroll in the water? I see that kind of hidden picture scroll."


    "It''s impossible, because Chen Yonghua drew it on this very ordinary rice paper. If it really invades it, it will be destroyed."


    "What will Tang Qi do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "as long as we use the frost gas formed by the alternation of cold and heat, we can see the hidden content of this painting again. Please wait a minute and we''ll see it soon."

 Chapter 872

    Under the public''s attention, Tang Qixian put the painting on the hot water. The steam on it kept spraying towards the painting, and there were many crystal drops on it.


    "No, can the rice paper stand it? It''s destroying the painting!" Liu Min said anxiously, "Tang Qi, you don''t want to destroy this pair because you want to win in a hurry. It''s too expensive."


    Tang Qi said: "why, it turns out that Miss Liu also has the heart to love antiques! It''s strange."


    "I said you..."


    "Don''t worry, there is a layer of transparent grease on the surface of the painting, which won''t hurt it." Tang Qi said, and put the painting on the cold water. Then the people saw a layer of white smoke rising on the painting scroll, and a layer of white frost formed on the painting scroll. At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "it''s changed color! The painting paper is changed color!"


    Sure enough, it was originally a black-and-white scroll. Who knows, it suddenly turned into a thousand colors. The whole scroll formed a Meishan picture mainly composed of red, purple and green. It was completely different from the scroll just now, and a line of small characters were formed on the right.


    Tang Qi read it out word by word: "heaven and earth are all things, exterminate Hu Lu, forget things can not be explored, streams and mountains are beautiful for thousands of years, tears are shed, the moon and breeze are bright, and the river flows for thousands of years." it secretly fits their counterparts, and it is really the authentic work of Chen Yonghua!


    Moreover, the rice paper was thin, and the picture was vaguely in the steam, like a gently trembling plum blossom, which seemed to be about to live. Let everyone hold their breath and dare not speak, for fear that they will destroy such a beautiful scene. To speak of, Chen Yonghua died with dedication, and his situation was similar to that of Yue Fei. Instead of dying in the hands of the Qing soldiers, he died in the hands of the descendants of the Lord Guoxing who vowed to be loyal to him. It was really a sigh.


    In a moment of silence, Lin Zhenzhu said, "this picture is really beautiful!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes! If this person doesn''t follow Zheng, he may be as famous as song Cao and Zheng Banqiao. He is a very good calligrapher, but if it is true, I''m afraid his calligraphy and painting works won''t be so valuable."


    He said and put the painting away. After a while, the dense color gradually disappeared and returned to the original plain black-and-white picture.


    Tang Qi said: "this painting needs to be well kept. In addition, the method I just used is also wrong."


    Everyone asked curiously, "what method should we use?"


    "I use hot air and cold air to steam each other because someone keeps urging me. I can only show the original color as soon as possible, but this method is not good for the picture. The color will fade over time. If the number of times is more, the color inside will gradually evaporate."


    "So it is."


    "At that time, Chen Yonghua soaked the picture scroll with potion for a long time. In addition, he used a special pigment hidden in the air. As long as it reflects with the air, it will automatically disappear. Therefore, we need to watch its true face. As long as we turn on the purple light in a vacuum environment. But the conditions here seem to be out of order."


    Everyone nodded: "it''s really the chairman of the antique Association. We all know such things clearly. We really admire it!"


    "Yes! Tang Qi, you are our pride!"


    "Thank you, thank you. In fact, I think the Lin family is our pride. When the Japanese invade, they can withstand the pressure and leave these good things in the world without being robbed by the Japanese. I really admire Fenghuang Xuan," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Everyone is echoing, and their respect for Fenghuang Xuan has increased a bit. Tang Qi thought that this place was originally very good. It''s a pity that the Lin family gradually developed. Talents withered and couldn''t give birth to children. He adopted a Lin Zifeng and didn''t discipline him well. If he had been allowed to learn systematic antique knowledge since childhood, he would definitely not be like this. It''s so sad.


    Lin pearl said at this time, "it''s so far. Is it clear?"


    Liu Min''s face turned white and red. She boasted in front of so many people. If she didn''t admit defeat, wouldn''t it be over? But if you admit that you lost, you have to let Tang Qi get involved in this matter. It''s really a dilemma.


    At this time, Ah Fu said, "well, since you say this picture is very valuable, I''ll ask everyone who dares to buy it. If you let everyone here bid now, will there be more than my single tiger picture?"


    Ah Fu''s move is very powerful. Even if it''s you, it''s really worth thousands of gold, but if no one dares to bid, you still lose! I''d like to see who dares to bid under Ouyang Yu''s obscenity! See if you will die worse than Lin Zifeng''s parents!


    Sure enough, after this sentence came out, all the people were silent. No one spoke and bowed their heads. They were all thinking about it. What can we do? It''s a pity if we ignore Tang Qi without conscience, but if we help, we''ll die. It''s really forcing people to die!


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "you''re threatening and luring, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl. It''s no big deal that you''re a policeman. As long as you don''t fight and kill in our antique industry, you don''t participate, otherwise the market will not be in chaos?" Liu Min smiled.


    I thought I would lose. Who knows that Ah Fu pulled me back. It''s really good. Seeing that all the people present were silent and dared not speak, Liu Min was very proud.


    "Well, since there is no bid, I''m sorry, we won. Tang Qi, please keep your promise..."


    At this time, a voice interrupted her: "no, I bid. If I see such a painting, I will want to buy it. Even if I lose all my money, I will pay 100 million."


    When they heard this, they were all surprised and relieved. But someone came forward. Although he didn''t come forward, he still expected someone to save Tang Qi.


    Liu Min nodded: "it''s you, old man. Do you really dare to bid?"


    "Yes, I think it''s good." it turned out to be old man Zhang who was wearing royal blue just now.


    He looked at Tang Qi with a smile and nodded all the time. His eyes were full of admiration. He was very unhappy with Tang Qi at the beginning. The boy was too arrogant! But gradually, he found Tang Qi''s wisdom, courage and unyielding, so he made up his mind to protect Tang Qi once even in danger.


    Tang Qi''s heart was warm. Originally, he had decided to fight directly with the other party. Who thought he helped him at the critical moment. He was very moved and hugged the old man.


    "Thank you for standing up for justice. I''m very moved. I''ll repay you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all our business. Although the antique street in Qinghua town is not as big as Su Hai, it still needs some backbone and can''t be reconciled to others." the old man naturally knows what to face, but Chen Yonghua can lose his life for justice, not to mention himself!


    Ah Fu was furious and strode over: "old man, I won''t kill you!"


    Now he has completely lost the style of a modest gentleman just now. His ferocious face is like a crazy beast!


    He rushed to the direction of the old man and opened his hands to pinch his neck. Lin Zhenzhu, who was closest to him, saw it and hurried to hand it. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked it into his heart. Ah Fu hurried back a few steps and angrily pointed at her and scolded.


    "How dare you attack me? What are you doing?"


    "Up to now, it''s okay to say that? You threaten and lure yourself. Things are irreparable. What are you trying to bully the old man?" Lin pearl said coldly; "If you dare to attack him, I''ll catch you!"


    "Smelly girl, let me teach you a lesson!" Ah Fu was angry, rushed to Lin Zhenzhu, and hit him with a big fist. He didn''t practice martial arts himself. He was relying on his being a man. Lin Zhenzhu''s thin appearance didn''t seem to be very powerful. So he dared to be so arrogant, but when he really fought, he was stupid, How powerful is this woman? She can''t hit at all!


    In order to avenge her father, Lin Zhenzhu practiced hard for many years, and she was very disgusted with the man''s character, so she was very cruel. Several fists hit his heart, dropped him to the ground, and flew out a few meters away. With a bang, she scared all the people around him to stand up.


    The guy covered his heart and pointed at her without saying anything for a long time.


    Liu Min shouted, "is this the opposite? Do you even act recklessly in our Fenghuang pavilion? Drive them out!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s clear. It''s not your Fenghuang Pavilion, it''s mine. And your men don''t dare to attack the police. If you don''t believe it, you can try. Are they obedient?"


    Liu Min looked back. Sure enough, she saw that all her men were retreating step by step and didn''t listen to her.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Wait!" Liu Min grabbed the phone of a person around him and was about to call, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and shook it gently, and the mobile phone fell down directly.


    "You''d better not tell the news. You''d better tell the story well, otherwise you''ll suffer."


    Liu Min bit her lips and stared at Tang Qi. She thought about it in her heart. Now she is really not his opponent. If she fights hard, I''m afraid ah Fu and I will suffer a loss. Besides, Ouyang Yu said not to make a big deal. It''s better to bear with it now. Anyway, he attended the meeting and even disagreed with our decision. In the end, if we had used our means well, we still has the final say.


    So she said; "OK! I''ll give you a face and let you attend the meeting, but you should be honest. Otherwise, I still want you to leave!"

 Chapter 873

    Tang Qi said, "you''re not from Fenghuang Pavilion now. Don''t always act like a family leader, OK? You just need to tell ouyangyu''s decision, that''s all. Do you know?"


    Liu Min snorted and turned back. She didn''t want to say more to him. Ah Fu stood up, walked behind Liu Min and said in a low voice, "do you want to do it? I''ll call someone."


    "Forget it! We can''t beat Tang Qi. Besides, there''s Lin Zhenzhu around him. He''s a policeman. Let''s put up with him for a while and see what he can do. By the way, the old man is such an asshole. We must clean up. Otherwise, if Tang Qi continues to do this, it must be popular. Mr. Ouyang will be busy in vain!"


    Ah Fu nodded: "I know, I''ll go now!" he went behind quietly.


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw that he was gone, she hurried to follow him, but Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t worry about him. Just watch Liu Min here. As for other things, it depends on others.


    "But I''m afraid that person will retaliate against those who support you."


    "I know. He will do it."


    "Are you so indifferent? It''s really too much!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "is that who I am in your mind? Don''t worry! I won''t. don''t forget, who let us come here? She won''t let this person slip out. Don''t worry."


    Lin Zhenzhu remembered that the person who leaked the information was Ye Lan. She should have arrived at Fenghuang Pavilion long ago, but she didn''t appear and didn''t take the initiative to contact Tang Qi. She must have been outside. When she saw the man sneaking away, she would follow him. That''s reassuring.


    But she was still a little worried: "why don''t you call ye LAN and let her prepare well."


    "No, there is a tacit understanding between me and her. Just calm down and see what she says."


    Lin Zhenzhu was pulled to her side by Tang Qi and sat down. Although she didn''t speak, she admired Tang Qi''s confident attitude. He always did things at will, and there seemed to be no tense time. On the contrary, I was always impatient and had a lot of doubts about him. I was really inferior to him.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked back and saw that Lin Zhenzhu was staring at himself. He said curiously, "are you looking at me? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhenzhu quickly shook her head and said, "nothing. I''ll take a look at it. It''s all right."


    "Are you in love with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu urgently hit Tang Qi on the arm: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Min was going to get down to business, but he was very angry when he saw two people openly flirting and scolding over there. A pair of bastards, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. See how long you can live if you offend Mr. Ouyang!


    She coughed a few times, and then said, "in fact, I invite you to meet here today to prepare to establish an association. The purpose of this association is to promote the exchange of antiques in our town, exchange what we need and long-term, and then we can develop healthily together. How about making money?"


    They didn''t speak. Most of them looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Before, they promised verbally because they succumbed to Ouyang Yu''s power. Now, of course, there is no need to delay when there are people to help them speak, so they don''t respond.


    Liu Min said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you communicate in private before? Why are you silent now? Do you think there''s something bad?"


    One person said, "to be honest, it''s OK to communicate with the antique industry. For example, there are antique associations in suhai and Yujing, but the antique industry over there is very sound development. There are also people to help if there are problems, but this seems to be the same as the nature of the organization to be established here?"


    Before Liu Min spoke, someone said, "yes, and the chairman of the association was elected by many capable people through competition, but our small market is not perfect. What should we do to develop this? Not to mention I don''t know Mr. Ouyang. Why let him be our leader."


    Their hearts are quite clear. If they agree, they should tell them their purchase channels, purchase prices and bids. Of course, they don''t want to.


    Because Tang Qi''s antique association only helped solve the problems. For example, the previous night Star Stone incident helped the jewelry industry in suhai escape a disaster, while ouyangyu wanted to take advantage of chiguoguo. They were very reluctant, but they didn''t dare to make it clear.


    Another person said: "we just saw that Tang Qi''s ability is very big. Besides, he is now the candidate entrusted by Mr. Lin Zifeng to manage Fenghuang Xuan. We all think he is our backbone. It''s better to let him decide!"


    The crowd nodded: "yes! If Mr. Tang Qi agrees, we have nothing to say. If he doesn''t agree, we can''t help it. Mr. Tang Qi, what do you say?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, NIMA''s, you are really good. Let me carry the pot. If there are advantages, it''s all yours. If there are disadvantages, let Ouyang Yu come to me!


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I think it..."


    "It''s none of your business!" Liu Min interrupted her: "what we''re talking about here is the antique industry. You''re a policeman and are not suitable to attend. I won''t drive you away. It''s very embarrassing for you. You''re still here. Who told you to say it?"


    Lin zhenzhudun''s face flushed with anger. This woman just remembered her revenge and wanted to find a chance to humiliate me! She was about to speak, but Tang Qifei quickly pressed her hand. He shook his head at Lin Zhenzhu and motioned not to quarrel with her.


    Then he smiled and said to Liu Min, "she is my girlfriend and future wife. Why can''t she speak? Don''t you dare to give orders here because she is only a small subordinate of Lin Zifeng? She is the future boss''s wife. Don''t be disrespectful to her! In that case, I won''t promise."


    All of them didn''t speak. They thought, this woman is the boss''s wife, but her position is much better than you. You''re just Lin Zifeng''s plaything. You really treat yourself as a dish.


    Now it was Liu Min''s turn to be angry. She patted the table: "Tang Qi! What are you talking about? I was sent by Mr. Ouyang. What does it have to do with Lin Zifeng, an asshole!"


    "Hehe, who is ouyangyu? Why should he be the one who wants to manage the whole antique industry? Ask us if we can''t accept him? I don''t know his ability, just because he wants to do it? Besides, you''re Lin Zifeng''s employee. Dare you say he''s an asshole? Is it a little disrespectful to your employer?"


    Lin Zhenzhu also said, "isn''t it? And you said you wanted to represent Fenghuang Xuan before, but now you are rude and make it clear that you don''t pay attention to Lin Zifeng and Fenghuang Xuan. How can such a person be qualified to let everyone listen to you? It''s really ridiculous."


    Li Min has been following Ouyang Yu, who has always been successful in PepsiCo. No one has dared to fight against her like this. This time, she was hit and humiliated like this, but she didn''t know what to say. She held her hand on the table and looked at Tang Qi angrily: "Mr. Ouyang in our family is a philanthropist and an expert in the economic field. He has strong financial resources..."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry, my financial resources are also very strong. And all of you here are not necessarily poor, so this one doesn''t count. I think ouyangyu is Chinese, but he spends most of his life abroad and is not a real expert on antiques. It seems inappropriate to be the leader. I don''t know what people think?"


    Everyone nodded: "what Mr. Tang said is that we are not in the banking industry. Whoever has money is the boss. The most important thing is to look at self-cultivation and character. Of course, it is also necessary to have a strong knowledge of the antique industry."


    "Do you want to be a wine owner and be able to make wine? Do developers have to learn to build houses in person? Do people who open restaurants have to be able to cook vegetables? I think you are just unreasonable!"


    Tang Qi said calmly: "The antique industry is different from other industries. If you want to be the principal, you need to have such skills, because he needs this person to have professional quality to judge the authenticity and age of gold, jewelry and antiques, because he is a decision-maker. If he is careless, he may cause a loss of tens of millions. Don''t worry if you don''t understand. I can teach slowly Here you are, but Ouyang Yu is not suitable for this industry. Forget it. What do you think? "


    Liu Min looked at all the people present and nodded, indicating that what Tang Qi said was reasonable.


    Seeing that there was no room for redemption, Liu Min suddenly sneered and said, "since you all said so, I might as well make it clear to you. This time, sir is determined to win this antique street. If you are confident that you can withstand this storm, although you oppose it, this is a battle. Don''t cry if you lose."


    "Fight?"


    "Yes, people say that shopping malls are like battlefields. Since you are unwilling to surrender, you must be ready to fight."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you admit that you are an aggressor?"


    Liu Min snorted: "whatever you think! In short, come and sign your own name. Those who are willing to cooperate with us come and sign the contract. We will naturally protect your store, but those who don''t sign will ask for more luck!"


    She said, took out a stack of sub contracts, put them on the table, and a pen hit one side with a crisp sound.


    Tang Qi thought, this is to let them write their names. If they don''t agree, they will be unlucky.

 Chapter 874

    After hearing Liu Min''s threat, all these people here became very nervous, because they all knew that ouyangyu was not ordinary people. If they really wanted to kill them, it wouldn''t be as easy as it was? However, writing the name means that we should completely hand over our family''s lifeline, which is also very contradictory.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all dare not have any reaction, and they dare not say a word more.


    Liu Min said coldly; "Don''t you dare to be disobedient? I''m shouting ten numbers. If you don''t agree, I''ll be rude! Ten, nine, eight..." her threat really played a great role. Several timid people immediately stood up and walked over. One of them trembled and picked up his pen. He came to see it and was about to sign it.


    Liu Min''s mouth was filled with a proud smile. I think what you should do, Tang Qi! This person won''t listen to you at all. You''re going to die. When you have the first one, everyone else will come and sign their names. As for you, you can only watch.


    Who knows that Tang Qi suddenly came to him, pressed his wrist and said, "are you really ready? I can tell you, if you really sign this document, you will think it is a completely passive situation, and their property will become theirs sooner or later. Do you really not regret it?"


    Everyone was stunned, and the pen in his hand also fell down. He really didn''t want to sign, but he couldn''t sign. He was really in a dilemma! Seeing that they hesitated to write their names, Tang Qi looked at him and was very worried. He simply threw the pen down.


    Liu Min was more angry. She hurried to Tang Qi and said, "I said Tang Qi, everything they do is voluntary. You must be here. Why?"


    "Hehe, the so-called voluntariness is just that you get a fig leaf. They have no freedom to refuse. They can only listen to you. Do you think I don''t know? Anyway, I won''t let you succeed!" he turned back and said to the crowd: "if anyone dares to sign his name, it''s Tang Qi''s opponent and enemy. I''ll kill him. Who dares to come?"


    Everyone is grateful. In this way, they don''t have to be right with ouyangyu. It''s not that we don''t want to sign, but that Tang Qi forced us to compromise! If we sign our names, we''ll be killed.


    Mr. Zhang said, "I said, Miss Liu, if you have any contradictions, please solve them. Are you looking for us? Otherwise, no matter which side you offend, we will die."


    Everyone also supported his statement: "yes! We don''t know what to do!"


    Liu Min naturally knows these people''s thoughts and feelings. A group of old slicks make it clear that they don''t want to sign their names. They even take Tang Qi out as a shield. However, at present, if they want the plan to go smoothly, it seems that they can only kill Tang Qi and have to put an arrow on the string! Thinking of this, she looked back at Tang Qi.


    "Do you have to threaten these people?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, who makes me capable? As long as I am capable, I can bully people at will. You can''t help it. Hehe. If you have the ability, you''ll fight against me alone. Don''t threaten those people."


    "I warn you to give up immediately, or I''ll kill you."


    "Really? You are so brave. Come and have a try. Let me see how you killed me?"


    Lin Zhenzhu glanced at Tang Qi and thought, are you really not afraid that she will kill you directly?


    At this time, Liu Min suddenly grabbed a pistol from her sleeve and aimed the muzzle at Tang Qi''s face. The people behind them all stood up in fear, with a frightened face. Someone else squatted under the table. This woman is cruel enough. Do you really want to kill? Don''t be hurt by mistake!


    Tang Qi said; "Is that how you deal with me?"


    Lin pearl hurriedly said, "Liu Min, I warn you, be honest, or you''re welcome!" she took out her pistol and began to confront the two sides.


    "Of course I know who you are, and I don''t have to raise my gun. I''ll just kill all of you!" Liu Min said, knocking Tang Qi open. The shore pistol was aimed at Lin Zhenzhu and wanted to shoot. Almost at the same time, four or five young men rushed out of the corner and all raised their pistols in the direction of Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu. The crisis was imminent, Everyone was stunned. The gate was closed. It was impossible to go out. Did we all die here!


    Seeing so many people, Lin Zhenzhu said nervously, "it''s really despicable. I''ve already expected such a result!"


    Liu Min said with a smile: "of course, it''s called being prepared. Women like you won''t understand. I don''t want to kill you and leave quickly, otherwise it''s hard to say what the result will be in the future."


    Lin pearl whispered, "you leave here right away and I''ll deal with them."


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi said to Li Min, "do you want to kill all the people here? This is the so-called" those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die? You''re really brave enough. "


    Liu Min said, "yes, whether it will become a sea of blood depends on your choice."


    "I won''t promise. Shoot and kill me." Tang Qi said.


    "OK, you really treat death like home, and I''ll help you!" she said, pulling the trigger directly. Anyway, after killing Tang Qi, she burned everything here, and all the troubles after that can be solved. As for these people, they are not worthy of fear at all. They are as timid as mice. As long as they threaten a few words, who dares to speak indiscriminately?


    In short, we must have an end to the matter today, or Mr. Zhang''s plan here will be frustrated. Liu Min made up her mind to kill Tang Qi before she had the courage to shoot.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t expect that she actually shot. She suddenly exclaimed. She saw a piece of gunsmoke flying out of her muzzle, but Tang Qi had nothing to do. He had quickly disappeared from his side!


    A table behind him was hit directly and fell to the ground. Several people screamed together. But Liu Min was even more surprised and looked around: "where are people? Where are they? Hurry out and don''t hide like a shrinking turtle!"


    Tang Qi''s voice came back from behind her: "you can''t use the method of provocation. Don''t you know my speed is very fast? You can''t beat me."


    "What a jerk!" she grabbed her cell phone and aimed at him. Tang Qi continued to shoot. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist. The bullet slammed on the ceiling. There was a burst of dust on it. She was choked and coughed constantly, and the speed was much slower.


    Her men wanted to attack Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu rushed over and fought with them to prevent them from shooting. All the other antique shop owners hid aside. Only the old Zhang sat there and looked at Tang Qi with admiration.


    "Really good, very honest!"


    The others shouted, "old man, you can''t do here. Come here quickly!"


    Old Zhang waved his hand and kept looking at Tang Qi. His expression was very calm and there was no fear of life and death. One of Liu Min''s men was very upset when he saw him. Is the old thing in the way here?


    He kicked his face door. When Lin Zhenzhu saw it, she quickly lifted a chair in front of him and flew to the man''s back.


    The man groaned and lay on the ground. The old man stroked his heart and stood up.


    "My, no, I''d better go!"


    Others laughed at him: "say you can''t, are you still like this?"


    At this time, Liu Min''s pistol has been kicked off by Tang Qi. Her wrist hurts. She takes a few steps back and looks back and yells, "what are you doing to eat? Do it quickly and kill Tang Qi!"


    These men promised that someone surrounded Lin Zhenzhu and fought with her constantly. The other man went aside and raised his gun to shoot her. But when he looked up, he found that Tang Qi had rushed over like a cheetah. He stretched out his finger and slapped it on his face. This guy had been dark and lost consciousness, Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and ran behind these people. They were competing with Lin Zhenzhu. They didn''t know the danger behind them. They were suddenly hit on their shoulders. They were all sore. The gun in their hand also fell to the ground. Lin Zhenzhu took the opportunity to take a kick on their stomach.


    "Ah!" after the scream, these people flew sideways to the ground, frowned with pain, and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Li Min scolded, "despicable!"


    "You mean to say this, who is mean?" said Lin pearl.


    Tang Qi said, "surrender quickly. Don''t force me to kill you all."


    Liu Min totally didn''t expect that so many people had lost. She was very angry and said angrily, "you''ve killed all your skills. I don''t think you need to go to jail!"


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered, "who are you threatening? You want to go to jail, but Tang Qi doesn''t need it, because I''m a police officer. You have guns in your hands. If you want to be harmful to people, I can only shoot. This is self-defense."


    Liu Min was just about to speak when the phone rang. Seeing the caller, she had to grab her cell phone.


    Lin Zhenzhu naturally didn''t want her to answer. She reached for her mobile phone. Liu Min angrily hit her face: "don''t disturb me!"


    "You are a prisoner. Now you don''t hurry to arrest, but you want to call to report?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the hand to hand fight between Lin Zhenzhu and Liu min. the two girls had a good Kung Fu foundation and were very elegant to fight!


    He walked over and stopped Lin Zhenzhu: "forget it, let her call. It seems that it should be her master."


    "What did Lin Zifeng call to say?"


    Liu Min sniffed: "don''t insult me, will you? My husband is Ouyang Yu naturally. He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "Oh, I guessed right. It''s him."


    After hearing Liu Min''s threat, all these people here became very nervous, because they all knew that ouyangyu was not ordinary people. If they really wanted to kill them, it wouldn''t be as easy as it was? However, writing the name means that we should completely hand over our family''s lifeline, which is also very contradictory.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all dare not have any reaction, and they dare not say a word more.


    Liu Min said coldly; "Don''t you dare to be disobedient? I''m shouting ten numbers. If you don''t agree, I''ll be rude! Ten, nine, eight..." her threat really played a great role. Several timid people immediately stood up and walked over. One of them trembled and picked up his pen. He came to see it and was about to sign it.


    Liu Min''s mouth was filled with a proud smile. I think what you should do, Tang Qi! This person won''t listen to you at all. You''re going to die. When you have the first one, everyone else will come and sign their names. As for you, you can only watch.


    Who knows that Tang Qi suddenly came to him, pressed his wrist and said, "are you really ready? I can tell you, if you really sign this document, you will think it is a completely passive situation, and their property will become theirs sooner or later. Do you really not regret it?"


    Everyone was stunned, and the pen in his hand also fell down. He really didn''t want to sign, but he couldn''t sign. He was really in a dilemma! Seeing that they hesitated to write their names, Tang Qi looked at him and was very worried. He simply threw the pen down.


    Liu Min was more angry. She hurried to Tang Qi and said, "I said Tang Qi, everything they do is voluntary. You must be here. Why?"


    "Hehe, the so-called voluntariness is just that you get a fig leaf. They have no freedom to refuse. They can only listen to you. Do you think I don''t know? Anyway, I won''t let you succeed!" he turned back and said to the crowd: "if anyone dares to sign his name, it''s Tang Qi''s opponent and enemy. I''ll kill him. Who dares to come?"


    Everyone is grateful. In this way, they don''t have to be right with ouyangyu. It''s not that we don''t want to sign, but that Tang Qi forced us to compromise! If we sign our names, we''ll be killed.


    Mr. Zhang said, "I said, Miss Liu, if you have any contradictions, please solve them. Are you looking for us? Otherwise, no matter which side you offend, we will die."


    Everyone also supported his statement: "yes! We don''t know what to do!"


    Liu Min naturally knows these people''s thoughts and feelings. A group of old slicks make it clear that they don''t want to sign their names. They even take Tang Qi out as a shield. However, at present, if they want the plan to go smoothly, it seems that they can only kill Tang Qi and have to put an arrow on the string! Thinking of this, she looked back at Tang Qi.


    "Do you have to threaten these people?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, who makes me capable? As long as I am capable, I can bully people at will. You can''t help it. Hehe. If you have the ability, you''ll fight against me alone. Don''t threaten those people."


    "I warn you to give up immediately, or I''ll kill you."


    "Really? You are so brave. Come and have a try. Let me see how you killed me?"


    Lin Zhenzhu glanced at Tang Qi and thought, are you really not afraid that she will kill you directly?


    At this time, Liu Min suddenly grabbed a pistol from her sleeve and aimed the muzzle at Tang Qi''s face. The people behind them all stood up in fear, with a frightened face. Someone else squatted under the table. This woman is cruel enough. Do you really want to kill? Don''t be hurt by mistake!


    Tang Qi said; "Is that how you deal with me?"


    Lin pearl hurriedly said, "Liu Min, I warn you, be honest, or you''re welcome!" she took out her pistol and began to confront the two sides.


    "Of course I know who you are, and I don''t have to raise my gun. I''ll just kill all of you!" Liu Min said, knocking Tang Qi open. The shore pistol was aimed at Lin Zhenzhu and wanted to shoot. Almost at the same time, four or five young men rushed out of the corner and all raised their pistols in the direction of Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu. The crisis was imminent, Everyone was stunned. The gate was closed. It was impossible to go out. Did we all die here!


    Seeing so many people, Lin Zhenzhu said nervously, "it''s really despicable. I''ve already expected such a result!"


    Liu Min said with a smile: "of course, it''s called being prepared. Women like you won''t understand. I don''t want to kill you and leave quickly, otherwise it''s hard to say what the result will be in the future."


    Lin pearl whispered, "you leave here right away and I''ll deal with them."


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi said to Li Min, "do you want to kill all the people here? This is the so-called" those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die? You''re really brave enough. "


    Liu Min said, "yes, whether it will become a sea of blood depends on your choice."


    "I won''t promise. Shoot and kill me." Tang Qi said.


    "OK, you really treat death like home, and I''ll help you!" she said, pulling the trigger directly. Anyway, after killing Tang Qi, she burned everything here, and all the troubles after that can be solved. As for these people, they are not worthy of fear at all. They are as timid as mice. As long as they threaten a few words, who dares to speak indiscriminately?


    In short, we must have an end to the matter today, or Mr. Zhang''s plan here will be frustrated. Liu Min made up her mind to kill Tang Qi before she had the courage to shoot.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t expect that she actually shot. She suddenly exclaimed. She saw a piece of gunsmoke flying out of her muzzle, but Tang Qi had nothing to do. He had quickly disappeared from his side!


    A table behind him was hit directly and fell to the ground. Several people screamed together. But Liu Min was even more surprised and looked around: "where are people? Where are they? Hurry out and don''t hide like a shrinking turtle!"


    Tang Qi''s voice came back from behind her: "you can''t use the method of provocation. Don''t you know my speed is very fast? You can''t beat me."


    "What a jerk!" she grabbed her cell phone and aimed at him. Tang Qi continued to shoot. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist. The bullet slammed on the ceiling. There was a burst of dust on it. She was choked and coughed constantly, and the speed was much slower.


    Her men wanted to attack Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu rushed over and fought with them to prevent them from shooting. All the other antique shop owners hid aside. Only the old Zhang sat there and looked at Tang Qi with admiration.


    "Really good, very honest!"


    The others shouted, "old man, you can''t do here. Come here quickly!"


    Old Zhang waved his hand and kept looking at Tang Qi. His expression was very calm and there was no fear of life and death. One of Liu Min''s men was very upset when he saw him. Is the old thing in the way here?


    He kicked his face door. When Lin Zhenzhu saw it, she quickly lifted a chair in front of him and flew to the man''s back.


    The man groaned and lay on the ground. The old man stroked his heart and stood up.


    "My, no, I''d better go!"


    Others laughed at him: "say you can''t, are you still like this?"


    At this time, Liu Min''s pistol has been kicked off by Tang Qi. Her wrist hurts. She takes a few steps back and looks back and yells, "what are you doing to eat? Do it quickly and kill Tang Qi!"


    These men promised that someone surrounded Lin Zhenzhu and fought with her constantly. The other man went aside and raised his gun to shoot her. But when he looked up, he found that Tang Qi had rushed over like a cheetah. He stretched out his finger and slapped it on his face. This guy had been dark and lost consciousness, Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and ran behind these people. They were competing with Lin Zhenzhu. They didn''t know the danger behind them. They were suddenly hit on their shoulders. They were all sore. The gun in their hand also fell to the ground. Lin Zhenzhu took the opportunity to take a kick on their stomach.


    "Ah!" after the scream, these people flew sideways to the ground, frowned with pain, and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Li Min scolded, "despicable!"


    "You mean to say this, who is mean?" said Lin pearl.


    Tang Qi said, "surrender quickly. Don''t force me to kill you all."


    Liu Min totally didn''t expect that so many people had lost. She was very angry and said angrily, "you''ve killed all your skills. I don''t think you need to go to jail!"


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered, "who are you threatening? You want to go to jail, but Tang Qi doesn''t need it, because I''m a police officer. You have guns in your hands. If you want to be harmful to people, I can only shoot. This is self-defense."


    Liu Min was just about to speak when the phone rang. Seeing the caller, she had to grab her cell phone.


    Lin Zhenzhu naturally didn''t want her to answer. She reached for her mobile phone. Liu Min angrily hit her face: "don''t disturb me!"


    "You are a prisoner. Now you don''t hurry to arrest, but you want to call to report?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the hand to hand fight between Lin Zhenzhu and Liu min. the two girls had a good Kung Fu foundation and were very elegant to fight!


    He walked over and stopped Lin Zhenzhu: "forget it, let her call. It seems that it should be her master."


    "What did Lin Zifeng call to say?"


    Liu Min sniffed: "don''t insult me, will you? My husband is Ouyang Yu naturally. He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "Oh, I guessed right. It''s him."

 Chapter 875

    Liu Min realized that she had been cheated. Angrily, she grabbed the phone and ran to one side to answer the phone.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. Look what she said on the phone.


    Although her voice was very low, I heard her.


    "Hello, sir, I''m talking to Tang Qi... What? Why? Yes, I see." Liu Min angrily hung up the phone and went straight out.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you going to do? Why don''t you continue to fight with me?"


    "My husband is in the police station now. Take me. I''ll take him back."


    Tang Qi said, "why is he here?"


    Liu Min said coldly, "why ask clearly? Haven''t our men been arrested?"


    It turned out that ah Wang slipped out quietly just now. He wanted to revenge old Zhang, so he took people to his antique shop, knocked out the waiters, set a fire in it and prepared to burn his belongings.


    As soon as the fire started, someone rushed outside to put out the fire, save people and catch awan. Because he was ouyangyu''s man, he took him back to the police station.


    "Is there such a thing? What a coincidence." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    I thought I would meet that ouyangyu on what occasion. I didn''t expect such a situation. It''s very interesting.


    "You did it, and now you''re still pretending to be innocent?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "you''ve committed a crime and yelled. If you have the ability, don''t hurt people. You deserve it."


    Liu Min said, "anyway, take me back. I want to see my husband."


    "OK, no problem, but you have to be regarded as an attempted murderer," she said to catch her.


    Liu Min took a few steps back and looked at Tang Qi: "do you really want to do this?"


    "Let''s make a deal. What just happened didn''t happen, but don''t be delusional about convening a meeting and forcing them to sign their names." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Min thought for a while and could only promise. Anyway, it''s impossible for them to sign in this way. There can be other ways. He nodded and said, "I promise you."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go." he picked up the paper, lit it with a lighter, threw it into the ashtray on the table and burned it into ash in an instant.


    Tang Qi asked Lin Zhuzhu to take Liu Min and her men out for the time being. He wants to talk to the rest.


    As soon as Liu Min left, the remaining bosses of Gu Dongye surrounded him: "thank you, Mr. Tang Qi, you are really righteous!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, we might be in trouble today."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just don''t see her in the future, whether she wants to sell you at a low price or talk about business, because this woman is not an ordinary treachery. I''m afraid your IQ is not her opponent."


    "Yes! We know, we will listen to you in the future! You are our backbone!"


    Everyone admires Tang Qi''s five body devotion to the ground, his ability is super high, brave and resourceful, and he can also help them carry the pot. Where can I find the second one?


    Tang Qi asked them to take good care of the accounts and precious antiques when they went back. They should not do big business recently to prevent being cheated: "don''t expose their shortcomings and let the other party use them if you want to make some money."


    Everyone remembered his words one by one. These people have been in business for many years. Can we say that they have no problems? After going back, they quickly made false accounts. Some people put away all the fake antiques sold. Even for fear of retaliation, they simply closed the store and went out to travel directly.


    They all knew that ah Wang would not give up Ouyang Yu. He would come out sooner or later. If he waited until Ouyang Yu came out and settled accounts with them, it would be too late to leave, so they left one after another.


    Everyone hurried out. Only old Zhang sat there leisurely and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are really leisurely. Don''t worry about accidents in the store?"


    "It''s all right. Aren''t you there? I''m glad to know that you will help me when I have something to do. By the way, thank you for me and the girl. She''s the one who saved my life."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, but although I am willing to help, there will be too many things to take care of you, so you''d better think about what to do in advance."


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much today. It''s time for me to leave." old Zhang stood up and walked out. As he walked, he texted with his mobile phone.


    Tang Qi inadvertently saw a broken chair on his right side lying there. It should have been accidentally knocked down by Lin Zhenzhu when fighting with them just now. Tang Qi saw that he didn''t pay attention to the road ahead. He was afraid that he would trip. He hurried over and wanted to pick it up. Who knows, at the moment when his hand touched the chair, a strong force gushed out from the rear, and the chair was directly hit by internal force for a few meters.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at him in surprise: "you... Who are you?"


    Old Zhang said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. I have a little skill."


    Tang Qi said, "if Lin Zhenzhu didn''t save you just now, you have no problem. You don''t have to thank us."


    "How can I? I can''t do this. I''ll leave." the old man went out.


    Tang Qi''s curiosity about this old Zhang has increased. Who is he? How can a treasure expert be so good? When he showed the ancient painting of Chen Yonghua just now, almost everyone was shocked, because he didn''t expect such a beautiful picture to appear. Only a few people knew it very well, especially this old Zhang. His expression was very calm. He should have known what the situation was long ago, so Tang Qi was very aware of his ability. When he met something just now, Everyone was scared to pee, and only she didn''t worry at all. Tang Qi couldn''t help admiring him for his powerful skills just now. Everyone says that real people don''t show their faces. It seems that I have to check this person carefully.


    I''m not familiar here. If someone can help me, I can make good use of it.


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu came in and urged Tang Qi to get on the bus: "Captain Gao and his men have picked us up. Hurry back."


    Tang Qi said, "what? Isn''t it? The boy is here too?"


    "Of course! Although I''m a police officer, I''m subordinate to Su Hai. I don''t have any jurisdiction here. He''s the real one who can take charge. What can I do without telling him? You forgot that he invited me to dinner in the evening? Come directly by the way."


    Tang Qiyi was a little uncomfortable when he thought of the high heaven''s admiration for Lin Zhenzhu. Zhenzhu is the girl I like, but there''s no way. If you like a woman, you have to compete fairly.


    So I can only smile and go out with pearl.


    Sure enough, I saw captain Gao waiting next to the car. He was wearing casual clothes, a black jacket above and jeans below. He was tall and straight, so he looked very handsome. When he saw Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi coming back, he was dissatisfied and flashed by, but he soon recovered his smile.


    He came to Tang Qi and said, "I''ve heard all about it. You worked hard and I came here as soon as I knew the news. Is that Liu Min hard to deal with? She''s a powerful person. She forced them to sign a contract by various means today, but Tang Qi was powerful and directly bankrupted her plot. Of course, you''re also very powerful!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "I''m not very good."


    "How could it be? Aren''t you very smart when you fight her?"


    "I did fight her, but how did you know?" she said curiously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. In short, let''s leave the rest to us. I''ll protect your integrity. As long as you''re okay, I don''t want anything else." he looked at her affectionately.


    Lin Zhenzhu was somewhat uncomfortable by his hot eyes. She turned to Tang Qi and said, "let''s go and hurry up. Let''s go to the police station to see Ouyang Yu."


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "by the way, how long does it take for the police station to get here?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "if you take a bus, it takes about 15 minutes."


    Tang Qi nodded: "Oh, Captain Gao, you are lying. You are on the way to win when you receive the news."


    "Oh, I was patrolling nearby just now. I just came here after listening to Pearl''s phone. What''s strange?"


    "If you have just arrived here, why do you know so clearly about the things inside? There is only one car here. Those who have been arrested should be sent back, and you don''t have time to ask." Tang Qidao.


    Captain Gao''s face changed and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that you know very well about things here, which means that there are your people here, either undercover or monitoring equipment installed here?"


    Captain Gao said with a smile, "you are really smart. Indeed, there are people inside the police among the antique owners. Because we don''t want Ouyang Yu to completely control the antique market here. Isn''t it against the law?"


    Tang Qi also said with a smile: "not really, but for Lin Zhenzhu, who has always believed in you, it''s not good for you not to tell the truth."


    "I wanted to talk about it at dinner tonight. It''s not a big deal."


    "That''s true. Let''s go." Tang Qi walked to the car.


    "Captain Gao, Tang Qi has such a personality. Don''t be angry," said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Gao Tian was very unhappy. You called me captain, called him Tang Qi, and explained his character to me. He made it clear that he wanted to say that you had a closer relationship with him, which only embarrassed me? It really makes me sad.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know what he thought. He just felt that he looked bad. He said, "are you feeling a little uncomfortable or have a headache?"

 Chapter 876

    "No, I just thought that Tang Qi is not a police officer and doesn''t have to accompany us all the time. Let''s deal with this little thing ourselves. What do you think, let''s do it ourselves?" Captain Gao said


    "Forget it, I''m afraid only Tang Qi can come forward. Because he only knows a lot about antiques, and people like ou Yangyu are very cunning. If we police people don''t necessarily subdue him, and his lawyer is difficult to deal with, I''m afraid only such outsiders can do it." Lin Zhenzhu said.


    "But he can''t. He''s not a professional. In case he''s killed..."


    Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly said, "don''t worry about this. I''ve just seen Tang Qi''s ability. It''s really powerful. We''re not his opponents."


    Gao Tian looked at Tang Qi and helped him talk all the time. He was very angry, but he didn''t want Lin Zhenzhu to feel stingy, so he said, "well, I didn''t expect him to be both literate and martial. Let''s get in the car."


    Lin Zhenzhu got into the car with her, drove by Gao Tian and drove forward continuously.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know that Ouyang Yu will be convicted for setting fire in old Zhang''s shop?"


    "No." Gao Tian said, "because ah Wang just said that he was angry and depressed in the process of identification. Coupled with the old arrogant expression, he wanted revenge. This is a private reaction and has nothing to do with Ouyang Yu. Although Ouyang Yu came, he never said a word. We can''t ask anything."


    "This man is very awesome." Tang Qi said with a smile. Ouyang Yu must be a very powerful man. Looking for a lawyer to help him speak shows that he is very cautious.


    "Yes, because his lawyer answered all the questions and he didn''t participate in the whole process. For fear of being caught, this crafty guy didn''t say a word and didn''t speak at all. We worked hard and couldn''t get a confession."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. I''m looking forward to seeing him early."


    Gao Tian snorted: "do you think we are all incompetent and want us to experience your power, don''t you?"


    "Am I so bored? It''s a matter of life, not just for show."


    "You should be prepared. He may not talk to you. Our people, including the leaders, are out, but they can''t hear him." Gao Tian said, "and if you offend him, it will be very dangerous to be retaliated."


    Although he is a little jealous, Tang Qi has a close relationship with Lin Zhenzhu, but he is still quite good. He is worried about his accident.


    Tang Qi said, "thank you for your concern. Even if I don''t say anything, I''m expected to be hated by him. I look forward to him dealing with me, because only in this way can I expose his handle."


    "Can''t you? You want to use yourself to defy the law and try to attract him? You''re too brave to know that you may be killed? It''s not a game, it''s true!" Gao Tian said coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "almost. It doesn''t matter. I''m confident. Don''t worry."


    Gao Tian frowned at him: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. This is our job."


    "It''s your job to arrest people, but it''s my responsibility to maintain the safety of the antique industry. Let''s perform our respective duties," Tang Qi said.


    Gao Tian stopped talking, frowned and drove quickly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Zhenzhu whispered to Tang Qi, "what''s the matter with him? He''s not happy?"


    "Well, because he is a little jealous and uncomfortable."


    "What do you mean? Because he thinks you stole his credit?" Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "he''s not such a person."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, I think it should be this person who worried about my handsome, attracted you, and felt uncomfortable with a sense of crisis."


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed and spat: "forget it, don''t say it again, I don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi said, "then tell me the truth. Who do you like? Me or him?"


    "I don''t like anyone. This question is really stupid. I don''t want to answer." Lin pearl lowered her head and began to play with her mobile phone. She refused to say anything. She was very flustered in her heart. What''s the problem?


    When they walked into the police station, they happened to see several men in black suits coming out with a tall and handsome middle-aged man. He was very tall and had a gloomy face.


    Gao Tian whispered, "it''s Ouyang Yu!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s very good." the man''s eyes are full of murderous spirit and hurried steps. Although he is in his fifties, he has no signs of aging and is particularly charming. No wonder Liu Min doesn''t like the young Lin Zifeng but likes him. They walked out quickly. Although Tang Qi had not met this man before, after seeing Tang Qi, this man stood still and looked at him coldly. The lawyer behind him also stood firm.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Tang Qi. Hello, Mr. Ouyang."


    Ouyangyu didn''t speak. He gently raised his hand. A lawyer behind him said, "what''s wrong with you?" he stood in front of ouyangyu and protected his direction for fear that Tang Qi would hurt him.


    "I just want to say hello to him. Not so vigilant?"


    "Hehe, you have to guard against people. Who knows who you are."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t Mr. Ouyang know who I am? He should have investigated it long ago."


    Ouyang Yu stared at Tang Qi with cold light in his eyes. Several lawyers went out together.


    "Come on, sir. Don''t talk to him."


    Ouyangyu followed them out. Tang Qi said to him, "you should know that Liu Min was brought back by us. Her strategy will not succeed. Because I am here, the antique market in Qinghua Town, outsiders can never intervene. What do you think?"


    Ouyangyu, who came to the door, stood still and looked back at Tang Qi. He suddenly smiled: "interesting. I really want to see how powerful you are."


    Everyone was surprised. He spoke! The first word I said was to Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what Liu Min did was what you instructed her to do?"


    "How can I? My business is so big and I don''t often stay in China. How can I stare at them all the time? It''s none of my business. If there''s any evidence, just catch it directly and I''ll cooperate. I just hope you don''t bully girls too much. They are as lovely as flowers. This miss pearl is really beautiful."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you killed my father unjustly. How can you say that!"


    "I warn you not to slander our husband!" said the lawyer coldly, "or we will sue you for slander."


    "You sue!" when Lin Zhenzhu saw this, she gathered together and wanted to kill him with one punch. She was impulsive.


    Tang Qiyi pulled Lin Zhenzhu: "don''t do this. This is a reasonable place."


    "It''s true. If a policeman knows the law and breaks the law, we won''t agree," the lawyer said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m just curious. How did he know Lin Zhenzhu? Since he didn''t know anything, why was he so clear about the identity of the police officer?"


    "This is..." the lawyer was in a hurry.


    At this time, Ouyang Yu''s finger pointed to a wall around him. It turned out that there were some newspapers on it, which were pasted with some police information. In one of the small corners was the introduction of Lin Zhenzhu and photos.


    The lawyer hurriedly said, "can''t my husband see what he sees here? You stick people''s names on it and have to question it? It''s too much!"


    Gao Tian said at this time, "well, almost, Mr. Ouyang, you can leave. We''ll see you later."


    Ouyangyu gently raised his right hand, slightly rowed down, and then walked out with a smile. Several lawyers behind him guarded him and left the police station together.


    "His last move was provocation! It was a killing move. He wanted to kill us!" Lin pearl said angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Don''t worry. Threats and abuse are useless."


    Gao Tian went to his office with them. His room was a little more tidy than captain Ma''s, and all the materials were neatly placed in the room.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "don''t we go to see Liu Min? Maybe we can ask something."


    "No, she''s so loyal that she can''t say anything when she''s dying. The most is to close it for a few days. The fire prevention judge will be sentenced to a few years, which can''t hurt Ouyang Yu at all. So I think you''d better not waste your time. Look at this thing. It may have something to do with your affairs."


    Gao Tian went to a cabinet. They looked for it for a long time, then found a file rack and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "It''s strange. I don''t think I put it here. Have a look."


    Tang Qi opened it and stared at the boss: "no, you show me this?"


    "I was shocked. I was also very nervous at that time. It was not easy for me to find out."


    "Really? What is it? Let me see?" Lin Zhenzhu ran over to see the information inside, but Tang Qi closed the folder and didn''t let her see it.


    "Forget it, I don''t think so. Don''t read it."


    Lin Zhenzhu angrily said, "why don''t you let me see it? It''s really annoying! Show it to me!"


    She took it over, opened the folder, and then saw the things inside. First, her eyes blinked and her body was stiff, and then she was stiff. She was very frightened and threw the things on the table.


    Her face flushed and she was anxious to say, "what''s going on and why do you put these things in it!"


    Gao Tian said curiously, "what''s the matter? This is evidence. Can''t you see it?"


    "See what''s here for yourself." Tang Qi threw it into his hand.

 Chapter 877

    Gao Tian opened the file and immediately got up and threw the folder on the table. It turned out that the file originally investigated had something to do with ouyangyu, but it turned into some sexy swimsuit photos. Groups of beautiful women were flirting on the beach, and the text materials inside were all replaced with white paper, which was really surprising.


    "What''s the matter? Where are my documents? Where the hell have they gone?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you still need to think about it? It must have been taken away."


    "No! It''s impossible for anyone to come in my office."


    "Didn''t you say just now? Your things are wrong. Someone may have taken them away."


    "I thought it was my colleague..." before Gao Tian finished, he sat directly on his seat. He rubbed his forehead with his hand and was very depressed: "and it''s all the information I finally found out. If it''s gone, it''s really going to kill people! By the way, there''s another place." he quickly walked to the cabinet next to the wall, and then pulled the cabinet door.


    At the moment when the cabinet door was opened, Tang Qi suddenly heard a cluck. Tang Qi knew something was wrong and quickly grabbed Gao Tian''s collar and threw it out: "be careful!"


    "What are you really doing? You are..."


    Whoosh! Before he finished, the long blue arrow flew directly through the clothes on his shoulder and pierced directly into the wall behind him. Such a thick wall was pierced by a long arrow for several centimeters. If it weren''t Tang Qi just now, I would be dead.


    Tang Qi said: "the mechanism has also been installed here. It is estimated that there are no documents hidden in you."


    The cabinet door popped out with a creak, and it was really empty. Tang Qi looked around again and found that several cabinets were loaded with crossbows and arrows. In addition, there were some purple and blue ice crystals in the water dispenser, which seemed to have been poisoned.


    "If you accidentally drink the water inside, you''ll probably die."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "such blatant harm!"


    Tang Qi said, "he''s just warning us. He doesn''t really want to harm people. He always feels that the clues left are on purpose. Otherwise, he just pressed a bomb at the door and it''s estimated that we''ll all die." he thought of the man''s silent and cold eyes when he met ouyangyu just now. He knew that this man would be a very difficult enemy, You must not take it lightly, or you may be calculated at any time. It''s much more difficult to deal with than tengzhai and others.


    Gao Tian was shocked: "you already know who did it?"


    "Hehe, you just got caught by Ouyang Yu, and something like this happened. Who do you think it is?" Tang Qi said.


    Lin Zhenzhu patted the table: "it''s unreasonable! Is he trying to bully us?"


    "Yes, he just wants to tell us that he can kill us anytime, anywhere as long as he wants." Tang Qi said.


    Gao Tian''s face was pale and his eyes were full of hatred. He hit the table with a fist: "it''s unreasonable! I''ll go to him to settle accounts!"


    Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped: "are you crazy? Do you have any evidence to prove that he did it? It will only make people more honest. The lawyers around him are not for nothing. Don''t forget your identity and don''t make trouble for your own team. You''d better understand and do it."


    Gao Tian looked at Tang Qi and said, "I thought you were an impulsive guy. Unexpectedly, you came to persuade me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve never been impulsive. I suggest you look for it. Besides this document, is there anything else stolen? If all the things lost are related to ouyangyu, there''s no doubt. It''s related to him."


    Gao Tian nodded and began to look for his own things in the room. Sure enough, as Tang Qi said, all the things in his office, except the files related to ouyangyu, had not been moved, including the large amount of cash he put in the office desk and some other important items. They had not been moved.


    Tang Qi took the money and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of economic strength. I admire you. You put so much money in the office. What''s this for?" the money in the office was almost 200000. It was thrown into the cabinet casually. He''s very generous.


    "Don''t laugh at me. The money is our public money to subsidize those colleagues on business." he put all the money in the office drawer and locked the cabinet door.


    Tang Qi saw his eyes. He didn''t have any greed for money. He looked like a cloud light style. He should be an innocent person. He nodded. It seems that he didn''t steal from himself and sold the information inside. So he won''t be a traitor.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what should we do now? We know nothing about him."


    Gao Tian thought for a moment, and then went to the computer: "there won''t be any left. I''m afraid there are still some in my memory. Wait for me for a while."


    He began to knock wildly in front of the computer screen. Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi were stunned.


    "No! You''re going to type all your files again? It''s exhausting."


    "No, even if I really want to do this, I don''t have so much time now. I''ll type out the source of the clue I''m looking for, and we''ll look for it again." while talking, he had typed out the names of various materials, the typewriter buzzed, and then a piece of paper flew out of the printer.


    He grabbed the paper and grabbed Tang Qi: "go! Go to the library with me!"


    "You are so confident that you can''t make a mistake? It seems that there are a lot of files."


    "No, I have absolutely no problem with my memory. In short, I must let you see my data."


    Tang Qi said, "just say no directly. Why bother?"


    "If I could say, would I let you? It''s so troublesome." Gao Tian and Tang Qifei quickly walked out, and Lin Zhenzhu followed behind. She felt very funny. Why did Gao Tian get close to him at the beginning, and now they ran together? It seems that the relationship is getting better and better. At the beginning, although Gao Tian had some hostility to Tang Qi because of Lin Zhenzhu''s decisive and high ability, he gradually increased his admiration.


    They quickly went to the data archive left by the office, found the data in it according to the serial numbers written by Gao Tian, and brought back a thick pile of documents like a hill. It was placed next to a big table, and several people sat there and looked at it together.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I really can''t say."


    It turned out that there were photos from the crime scene. Most of them were stolen. The safe and the doors of each secret room were opened. The ground was in a mess, and some remaining banknotes and antique fragments were thrown there. Although the occasion of the crime is different, strange figures drawn by red spray paint can be seen on all the walls.


    Some are semicircles, some are triangles, and some are irregular graphics. Each is almost one meter in size. Some have been sprayed on the curtains. It looks really shocking.


    Tang Qi said, "is this their habit?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to show you. I don''t know what they mean by doing this. These are materials obtained from abroad. Now these cases have expired. It''s impossible to investigate."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you have the information about my father''s case?"


    "Here it is." Gao Tian handed Lin Zhenzhu a folder, but hesitated when giving it: "you''d better not read it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m prepared." Lin pearl breathed for several times, and then opened it. This is the case that she let her father die with hatred, so Gao Tian looked at her face very nervously. Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu was all right. Looking at the description and photos of the crime one after another, he was relieved. He felt that as a police officer, Lin Zhenzhu must be very strong.


    His phone rang. Gao Tian picked up his cell phone and said, "I''ll make a call and I''ll be back soon."


    There was a traffic accident on the road. Several cars collided together. The trunk was all opened. The contents were robbed. Many people fell in a pool of blood. Lin Zhenzhu''s father''s head was full of blood and was helped into the car.


    Many people around pointed at him and expressed anger. It was the person who accused her father of leaking the news.


    His face was pale. People around him pushed him. Lin Fu didn''t look up.


    His subordinates were injured or even sacrificed, the action failed, and those treasures were robbed. He had to be accused of being a traitor. We can imagine how painful he should be at this time.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s expression was calm and kept looking at the picture.


    But Tang Qi still grabbed her wrist: "don''t do this, don''t cry."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what''s wrong? I have nothing."


    "You can''t hide it from me. I know you''re very uncomfortable now. Don''t look at it."


    "No, I want to see. I want to avenge my father. I want him to rest in peace!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know you can succeed, but you need to relax now, otherwise you can''t find anything."


    "Why do you despise me? How do you know I can''t find anything, or do you think I should be despised like my father?" she said, sobbing.


    Tang Qi hugged Lin Zhenzhu tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Zhenzhu sobbed and grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder with her fist.


    Gao Tian came back from the outside and saw Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu together. He was a little uncomfortable, but he still kept calm.


    "Have you finished reading?"


    "Well, almost."

 Chapter 878

    Lin Zhenzhu saw that Gao Tian had been staring at himself and hurriedly pushed Tang Qi away: "what''s the matter? Is there any new situation?"


    "Yes, one of my informants told me that the other party would act tonight."


    "What action? Is there any deal to be made?" Tang Qi and Lin Pearl asked together.


    "That''s not true." Gao Tian smiled bitterly, "you two have a tacit understanding." he found that he really can''t compare with Tang Qi. Although he didn''t know Lin Zhenzhu for a long time, Tang Qi is obviously more suitable for Lin Zhenzhu than himself.


    Lin Zhenzhu coughed a few times before saying, "so what does their action mean?"


    "Because Liu Min''s action failed, they decided to start from several large antique stores and disintegrate them separately. As long as several large antique stores surrender, other small stores will naturally follow, and you can''t play any role."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is really a good way. I don''t know which one they decided to start with first?"


    "Wenzhuzhai, there are people who sell precious stones and various pearls. They booked to meet in the hotel tonight, so I changed the place where we eat in the evening, and we can go there to monitor. What do you think of pearls?" he still didn''t want to give up Lin Zhenzhu, hoping to get her back.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. Tang Qi, you too?"


    "Tang Qi can''t go!"


    "Do you think I can''t go because I''m a light bulb for you?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gao Tian hurriedly said, "no! I mean, Ye Lan is interrogating ouyangyu''s men. You should help them well, because they are all crafty and cunning. If they don''t say anything, it will affect our next action. They are on the first floor. How about you and Ye Lan?"


    Tang Qi looked at Gao Tian and said to himself that this guy is still a little smart. He knows to arrange a high sounding task for me, and then he can date with Lin Zhenzhu alone.


    Lin Zhenzhu said unconsciously, "if so, it''s settled."


    "Time is almost up. Let''s go, pearl? Don''t delay Tang Qi and Ye Lan''s work." Gao Tian said and put his hand on Lin Zhenzhu''s shoulder.


    "Well, in that case, Tang Qi, come on. I''ll go with Gao Tian."


    Tang Qi smiled, looked at Gao Tian and thought, if you want to compete, I''ll make you better. Let Lin Zhenzhu make his own choice. He personally sent Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu away and returned to the police station alone.


    Ye Lan was walking in the corridor at this time. She kept rubbing her shoulders and looked very tired.


    Seeing Tang Qi outside, he waved in surprise and came over, "how''s it going? Is Lin Zhenzhu?"


    "He and Gao Tian went to monitor Ouyang Yu''s people. Didn''t he say that Wen Zhuzhai wanted to trade with their people?"


    "Ah? I thought he went by himself. He still took her."


    "Because of their cooperation, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Tang Qi yawned.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "do you have a bad feeling in your heart? In fact, if the two love for a long time, it won''t be day and night."


    "Don''t say that. How''s your question?"


    Ye Lan shook her head: "I didn''t say a word, and there was no evidence to prove that the thieves were involved in coercing various businesses. These bosses refused to testify, so they were released soon."


    Those were the men who attacked Tang Qi with Liu Min, but they had to be released because of insufficient evidence.


    Ye Lan said, "now that you''re here, do you have any ideas to help me solve the problem?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "if you don''t say anything, forcing the trial will be used by Ouyang Yu. If you sue us, it won''t be good. My reputation doesn''t matter. If you find Gao Tian and old man Qin Boming behind you, the gains will outweigh the losses."


    "How dare you be so afraid of him?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t say that. I''m not afraid of him. I want to kill him, so I can''t ignore this enemy. He''s different from ordinary people."


    Because the former opponents, whether he Cun or Louis and others, all attached importance to force, confrontation and conspiracy against themselves, so Tang Qi can fight poison with poison. I can return it if you use any method to deal with me. Because everyone uses conspiracy, you can''t sue me. Naturally, I won''t sue you. But Tang Qigang just looked at those files and found that ouyangyu has always had a strong lawyer group, and the lawyer''s fee to pay a year is tens of millions.


    He won''t spend money to support these people in vain. He won almost 20 lawsuits in Qinghua town in three years, and 100% won them. Therefore, Tang Qi won''t take the hand easily and let the other party seize the handle.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, Ye Lan said, "in this way, this man is obviously a super lawless person, but he habitually uses legal weapons to protect himself? It''s really a hooligan who knows martial arts. No one can stop him."


    Tang Qi said: "this is his wisdom and the reason why he hasn''t fallen for many years, because force can only solve it for a while, but it can''t trip him. We want to get rid of ouyangyu. We should start from this aspect and arrest and sentence him with conclusive evidence."


    At this time, several of Liu Min''s men came out. They were all people who had just fought with Tang Qi. Therefore, when they saw Tang Qi, their faces changed, they were afraid in their eyes, didn''t speak, and walked past Tang Qi with their heads down.


    Tang Qi didn''t stop them either. He let these people pass by his side and calculated in his heart how to leave a good interrogation?


    At this time, a thin guy in a white shirt suddenly spit in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi reacted very quickly, grabbed Ye Lan and jumped aside. He vomited empty.


    The boy was beaten the worst by Tang Qi just now. He limped when walking, so he wanted to provoke Tang Qi when he saw Tang Qi nearby.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything. Why? I can''t spit? Well, I''m sorry. I''ll just pay for it." he took out 50 yuan from his pocket and threw it at Tang Qi''s feet: "OK, this is my fine. I''m sorry." all the people in front of him laughed. These people know what he means. If you can''t beat him, you have to bury you. If you deal with him angrily, it''s better to sue you directly. Anyway, ouyangyu has plenty of lawyers, so you can''t make an apology!


    "This is in full view, Tang Qi. Do you still want to hit me like just now?" he proudly pointed to the monitor on his finger. Tang Qi smiled and was worried that he didn''t know how to catch it. Now there was a good opportunity to deliver it to the door.


    Ye Lan said, "don''t be too arrogant at last. Go now!"


    "Why am I arrogant? I know my mistake and change it. Can''t I spit? Can''t you be angry, little beauty?"


    He said and thought about Ye Lan. Seeing the pockmarks and rhubarb teeth on his face, she was very uncomfortable and hurried back a few steps. How could this guy grow so disgusting! Who knows, when the boy saw Ye Lan''s reaction, he thought it was her shame. He became more arrogant and came up to her, but Tang Qi pushed him.


    "You go your way. Why bother yourself."


    "How dare you hit me? Are you pushing me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t look for trouble. Hurry up. Otherwise, you''ll miss the bus back."


    "Mind your own business! You''ve made it clear to me..." he stared and grabbed Tang Qi''s collar: "why did you hit someone for no reason? I can''t tell. I won''t go."


    Tang Qi made a gesture to Ye Lan and motioned her to look at her wrist. Ye Lan looked down and saw that her watch was gone. As soon as his eyes turned, he came to him and left this guy aside.


    The man shouted, "you two hit me together?"


    "Why did you steal from me?" yelan shouted.


    "What are you talking about? When will I steal from you?"


    "I want to look for it. Why is my watch missing?" Ye Lan pressed his shoulder and looked around him.


    The man shouted, "you framed me? Come on! Come and have a look. Someone planted... Ah!"


    When he saw that Ye Lan really grabbed a watch from his pocket, he was in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? The watch is in your hand!"


    Ye Lan said, "it''s unexpected that you should steal from me. This watch is very expensive. It''s more than 10000 yuan. You''ve enough conditions for detention. Come with me!"


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! So many people see that they took it out of your pocket. Dare they deny it?"


    The boy tried to escape, but Ye Lan was extremely powerful. He thundered his neck with one arm and dragged him forward. He kept struggling and shouted, "help, somebody!"


    Ye lanli ignored him and soon caught him at the door.


    Other people wanted to save him, but Tang Qi opened his hands and grabbed their direction: "I advise you to go right away! Otherwise, I don''t care what you will encounter if you take him here for a night!"


    "You threaten us!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve heard enough. Ouyangyu is a suspicious person. Even if you''re not thin at all, you''re selling noodles in the house all night. If we casually let out a bit of information, what would you do if he suspected? What would you do with you?"


    These people were stunned and frightened in their eyes. They were not afraid of Tang Qi, but they were not generally afraid of ouyangyu.


    It really increases the panic. I''m afraid it can''t be increased in one beat. At that time, life may be worse than death.

 Chapter 879

    "This guy is just stealing. It''s estimated that if you ask, he will be released soon. If you want to make things big, I can''t wait to keep you for another night. Choose for yourself. What do you want? Leave quickly or leave me to fight once!" Tang Qi said, clenched his fist and looked at them coldly.


    These people all trembled when they heard Tang Qi''s bone sound. They thought that they had been beaten by Tang Qi just now. Forget it. Why bother yourself!


    It is estimated that this person has just offended Tang Qi, so the most is to catch him and beat him up. It doesn''t matter.


    They said repeatedly, "forget it! Take it away. We don''t know what''s going on? Why can''t this boy control himself when he sees good things?" the gang quickly turned and left.


    Tang Qi looked at them and went back to find Ye Lan. Ye Lan caught the little man in a small office and slapped him without saying a word. He pressed him on the chair. The man sobbed, cried and struggled. He wanted to curse loudly: "let go of me, Tang Qi, you bastard. I''m not finished with you! I''m unreasonable!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How dare you swear when you steal my things?" Ye Lan beat him constantly and made you talk nonsense!


    Tang Qi came in and said, "are you still playing cheap here?"


    "Yes, I''ve been unwilling to say," Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Never mind. Let me deal with him." Tang Qi walked over.


    The boy''s eyes twinkled and trembled and said, "you''re not a policeman. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "because I''m just unreasonable, what can you do to me?"


    "If you hit me, I''ll tell Mr. Ouyang to sue you!"


    Tang Qi smiled and pressed his head with his hand: "really? Do you really think you are loved by everyone and the book sees the flowers bloom? It''s shameless. Ouyangyu can''t control you."


    "Don''t scare me. Sir won''t ignore me..."


    "Ha ha. If you live, he will use you to deal with me, but if you die, he won''t care about you. There are many ways to kill people in the world, don''t you know?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The guy stared at Tang Qi in horror. He was going to kill me!


    Tang Qi asked Ye Lan to check the man''s resume. Ye Lan turned around and found a file.


    Because this case is very important, the police in the town have prepared all the information very comprehensively. Ye Lan copied them in her mobile phone. When asked by Tang Qiyi, she quickly transferred them out and told Tang Qi.


    "His name is Liu Fei. He was once sentenced for blackmail. In addition, his heart had surgery. Tonsillitis and mumps. It''s easy to die." Ye Lan said here and looked up at him.


    "There are more than a hundred poisons that can''t find the toxin, which can cause the illusion of heart paralysis."


    Tang Qi said: "very good, because he stole your things. When you asked him, he was nervous. Later, he had a heart attack and died suddenly. Liu Fei, I''m really sorry. You can only have such a fate."


    Liu Fei was anxious to cry, but he pretended to be calm: "don''t do this. If I die, you won''t be good!"


    "No." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not a person in the system. I''m just an antique dealer. What can I punish? The most is to compensate your wife. Anyway, I have money!"


    Ye Lan also said, "isn''t it? I''m not from here. It doesn''t matter if I deduct the bonus for a few months at most. But you''re miserable. Ouyang Yu doesn''t know who you are right away. His wife took the compensation and went to find another man. Tut tut."


    Liu Fei has foreseen the life he will live in the future. His forehead is full of cold sweat. Yes, I''m something. If I''ve been here all the time, isn''t that the result waiting for me?


    Tang Qi knew almost when he saw Liu Fei''s expression, so he turned back and said, "take an injection."


    "Yes, I know." in fact, there is no injection. The two people are just singing double reed here to scare him. Sure enough, seeing her playing outside, Liu Fei immediately shouted: "no! Don''t do this to me. I''ll just say what you want to know. Give me a chance. I don''t want to die!" the more he thought about it, the more scared he became, and he began to cry.


    Tang Qi took a chair and sat opposite him. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. Come on, how long have you been in this organization?"


    "Three... Three years, I don''t remember clearly, almost these times."


    "Really? Your Kung Fu is so bad. Why did Ouyang Yu take you?"


    Liu Fei looked up anxiously and said, "I just can''t beat you. My kung fu is not bad at all!" he was quite unconvinced.


    Tang Qi said, "so ouyangyu came to you to be a thug to scare people? It''s foolish not to take over the whole Antique Street in three years!"


    "No! At the beginning, Mr. Ouyang didn''t want to disturb the people in this street. He just asked us to be responsible for mining gold in the mountain. Only recently did he start to control them all..."


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "gold mining? Your boss has found the gold mining spot?"


    "Yes, it has been mined for some time. But because the environment inside is too bad, the output is very low, but because there are some jade ores in addition to gold. It was said that our boss made a lot of money before!"


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked at each other. Is this the place depicted on the map?


    Ye Lan said quietly, "so you are familiar with this place?"


    Liu Fei said hurriedly, "I''m not familiar with it! The boss doesn''t want others to know where that place is. He just intoxicated us all and took us there."


    Tang Qi thought of the gem hiding place in Yujing before. He sent people with a mask, but because someone had an excellent memory, even if he couldn''t see the road, he finally found the secret road with his memory. This time ouyangyu was even more powerful and stunned people!


    Liu Fei said, "because the jade and gold in that place sell well, some of us once thought about pretending to be dazed and being sent in. Who knows, we were found on the way. When we got to the place, we saw him killed with our own eyes. Since then, no one dared to ask where the place is."


    Tang Qi said, "so you have been mining for three years."


    "Although it is said to be three years, there is only one month in a year to enter the mountains. The rest of the time, the place is flooded by the lake, so the mining has not been completed. It''s time to start again. That''s this month."


    Tang Qi was very excited and finally made progress.


    Ye Lan said, "but why did he merge the antique street for no reason? What benefits can he get?"


    "I don''t know. The upper level made a decision. We can do whatever we want, but occasionally I heard that it seems to have something to do with the babies left here by the Japanese country, but I dare not ask more. I really didn''t lie to you!" he said in a hurry, for fear that Tang Qi won''t believe him.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I know you are an honest man. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, yes," he said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Tang Qixin said that Qinghua town is indeed a different place. There are treasures that can be mined in a month, and the treasures left by the Japanese pirates. If Ouyang Yu controls all the above and below, the loss of the whole Qinghua town can not be described.


    What secrets do the Lin Xing brothers and sisters know and why are they targeted by Louis? Is it related to those treasures? He was so absorbed in thinking about the problem that he never spoke.


    Ye Lan took a cup of tea, handed it to Liu Fei and said, "do you know what wenzhuzhai your people are going to negotiate with tonight?"


    "What kind of negotiation, don''t you kill them?" the guy said without hesitation.


    "Kill them?"


    Liu Fei said, "it seems that you have information? The boss said that the boss of wenzhuzhai doesn''t know good or bad. We must get rid of the conjecture quickly, otherwise things will be difficult in the future."


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked, "what''s the boss''s name?"


    "Zhang Wenhua, known as old man Zhang, is the most qualified treasure expert in Qinghua town. Ah, by the way, the man you met tonight in a sapphire blue coat."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows him. He has excellent kung fu and likes himself very much. Unexpectedly, he is not negotiating directly, but looking for an opportunity to do it!


    Tang Qiceng stood up: "no! I always feel a little uneasy. I have to meet them quickly. If I''m not careful, Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu will suffer!"


    "Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu... Did they follow?" he shouted in surprise.


    Tang Qi said to Ye Lan, "it''s up to you to deal with the matter here. You can''t let Liu Fei go. What if the news gets out? Just lock him up and let him go until I finish it."


    "I know, you must be careful!" Ye Lan agreed.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and went out quickly.


    Liu Fei patted his mouth in frustration: "let you talk a lot. Is it over? I really won''t tell on you. This beautiful sister, you let me go."


    Ye Lan said, "forget it, it''s good that we don''t kill you. Please sleep here tonight. Don''t worry, they won''t doubt you. Why are you so wordy?"

 Chapter 880

    "No, you and I met alone. If anyone knows, it''s over."


    "There is no monitoring. What can they know?"


    Liu Fei said mysteriously, "you don''t know. There are our undercover agents here. Generally, what happens here will be passed on in less than three hours."


    "Who is it?" Ye Lan asked hurriedly.


    Liu Fei shrugged: "since it''s undercover, how can I know who it is? If I know my level, I''m not my brother."


    Ye Lan grabbed his collar and said, "well, since you''ve said that, we''ll go to a crowded place for a trial. No matter what I ask you this time, you don''t know. If someone asks, you''re Tang Qi. You''ve been beating you again, okay?"


    "This beauty, your idea is very good, but there is no wound behind me. They won''t believe it if they see it."


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Thank you for reminding me," she said and hit him on the nose. He hit Liu Fei directly. The peach blossom was red all over the sky and fell out sideways. He said in his heart, what''s the matter with me today, how so cheap!


    Tang Qi has quickly rushed to the restaurant where they eat. This is not an ordinary hotel, but like an ancient palace. It has a wide area, high walls and red tiles. The gate is an antique design, and two palace lanterns are hung on it. When night comes, the red lanterns add a bit of classical flavor.


    From a distance, Tang Qiyu saw some sneaky people walking around the front door. Most of them were ouyangyu''s people. He didn''t walk over and turned over from the high wall on the side.


    After one went in, he found that there was really a hole here. The scale here is still good. The scenery behind is beautiful. There are rockeries, waterfalls and mountain springs. Although it was novel and unique, Tang Qi had seen similar places when he was in suhai and Yujing, so he didn''t feel amazing.


    She walked in and directly found a waiter. She was wearing an improved cheongsam with a bottle of good wine in her hand. She was walking slowly outside. Tang Qi directly caught up with her. The girl is good-looking, with fine eyebrows and eyes, slim waist and long legs. It''s no problem to give a five point, but her face is not very good, and there is a faint red mark on her cheek, as if she had just been beaten.


    "This beauty, you stay!" Tang Qi said.


    The girl glanced at Tang Qi: "how did you come here? Today it''s wrapped up. Ordinary people can''t come in. Ah, I see. You''re a thief?" she almost shouted out.


    Tang Qi directly covered her mouth and pushed her into the jungle. The wine bottle in her hand almost flew out and was caught back by Tang Qi. The girl was struggling violently. She wanted to bite Tang Qi''s finger several times. Tang Qi gave her more back. This girl liar is really difficult to deal with!


    Tang Qi held her down and whispered, "if you dare to make a noise, I''ll kill you. Take off your clothes and hang them on the tree. You''ll be ashamed at that time, you know?"


    The girl looked at Tang Qi nervously: "yes, I know. I won''t shout. Don''t do that." for a girl, it was more frightening than killing her. She immediately became honest. And she saw that Tang Qi was white and clean, her eyes were clear, and she didn''t look like a bad man. She was gradually relieved in her heart.


    Tang Qi said, "you said it was wrapped up here? Was it Ouyang Yu?"


    "No, it was wrapped up by a Mr. Wang. I don''t know Ouyang Yu." the girl said.


    "But as far as I know, others have come in for dinner. Do you want to make money and let others in?"


    The girl hurriedly said, covering her cheek and saying: "No! Mr. Wang asked them to come in. Originally, he contracted here today and talked with an old gentleman. Who knows, when they first entered, someone else came in. At that time, I wanted to remind Mr. Wang that they were not contracted here. Why did his outside men let them in? Otherwise, I told them to let them go elsewhere? Who Know that because of this sentence, he beat me! "


    Tang Qi thought that this must be because he wanted to let them in and kill them directly.


    "How long have they been in?"


    "Less than half an hour, now two groups of people are between the East Pavilion and one wave is between the West Pavilion. They are very close. Mr. Wang asked me to send this bottle of wine to the couple in the West compartment."


    Tang Qi''s face sank: "they''re not lovers, they''re just colleagues, okay?" he really can''t watch his words and expressions. How can he be a waiter?


    The girl said, "so it is. I''ve said everything I know. Let me send the wine."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi took the bottle of wine. It was very unique. It was a squat shape. It was celadon glazed porcelain with elegant designs and colors. It was celadon from the Yuan Dynasty. It was a good antique. When he opened the cork, the wine smell was pleasant. When he illuminated it with the light of his mobile phone, he found that there were some red liquids in it, and bursts of wine smell came to his face. In addition, there were many flowers The petals are invading and bubbling inside, and the color is good.


    "What kind of wine is this?" said Tang Qihao.


    "This is a specialty of our shop. It''s called Bairi Zui. It smells very sweet and tastes like honey water. It''s very good to drink, but it has great aftereffect. Girls can''t drink it. Once they drink it, they may not wake up for 100 days, so it''s called this name. Mr. Wang asked me to send it. I think it might be to get them drunk Do bad things. "


    Tang Qixin said that Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian are well-informed people. If they put drugs, they won''t drink. Instead, they will be suspicious. It''s better to pour them all down with such wine.


    "No, I''ll send it quickly, or the boss will find out." she said in a hurry.


    Tang Qi looked at the nearby pool and directly led all the wine into it.


    The girl exclaimed, "what are you doing? This wine is more than 10000 yuan a bottle, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi took the bottle to a small fountain next to him. He took a bottle and handed it to her.


    "Can you drink this water? Can''t you poison them?"


    "You can drink, but you''ll be found," she said nervously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, that man wants to take advantage of women. Boss Gao just wants to help. Don''t you want women to be cheated?"


    The girl nodded: "I guess so, but I can''t help it. I''m just a waiter."


    "Why are you so confused? It''s said that few people have drunk. When your boss sees that she''s not drunk, maybe he just thinks she''s good at drinking. In short, saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Go like this. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The girl thought, now it''s like this. Even if she goes back to the boss, she must be scolded and deducted her salary. It''s better to save the girl, so she had to sigh and walk over with a bottle of fake wine. Tang Qi followed behind her quietly. The two compartments were opposite. In the middle was a narrow corridor with mahogany floor. Walking on it, it creaked and had a very classical flavor and charm.


    But it''s not good to be found. Tang Qi took off his shoes and walked gently.


    Zhang Lao in the East had no business. She didn''t know what she was doing, so she went to the west to have a look. The girl had come out at this time. She wiped the cold sweat on her head and walked away quickly. For fear of staying for another second.


    Tang Qi reached the door, held his breath, bent his head and listened to the sound inside.


    Just heard Lin Zhenzhu say, "I still feel something wrong! Why hasn''t there been a sound for so long?"


    "It doesn''t matter, because this old Zhang is such a habit. He must play a game of chess before talking to others, so no one will talk. Don''t worry." this is Gao Tian''s voice.


    "But why did the boss give us a pot of wine for no reason? And there are a lot of people eating in this place. It''s really wrong that there are only two of us tonight."


    Tang Qi thought that she was really a girl. She thought carefully, but she still found something wrong.


    Gao Tian said, "because I know the boss, he thought we were lovers, so he gave us a pot of wine. If we come, we''ll be at ease. Don''t worry. Let''s eat."


    This guy is not in a hurry.


    In fact, Gao Tian is more nervous. In addition to monitoring the situation across the street, he also hopes to confess to Lin Zhenzhu and hope that she can accept herself. He wanted to say it early in the morning, but her heart has been thinking about the case. In addition, there is another Tang Qi around her. This person makes Gao Tian a little worried. He doesn''t want him to take his woman away.


    He poured Lin Zhenzhu a glass of wine and sent it to the table: "everyone says this wine is called hundred days drunk. It''s very delicious. Try it."


    "I won''t drink. What if I get drunk?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This wine doesn''t taste at all. It''s very fragrant. In fact, I have something to tell you after you drink this wine." Gao Tian looked at Lin Zhenzhu seriously.


    In fact, he didn''t need to be in such a hurry, but Tang Qi gave him a deep sense of crisis.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenzhu had to pick it up. First she smelled that there was no smell, and then she took a sip. Her face changed, blinked and let it go.


    "How about it? Is it good?"


    "No taste, like white water."


    Tang Qiyi smiled. It was white water. Of course, it couldn''t have taste.


    Gao Tian thought about confession, so he didn''t take it seriously. He coughed a few times and began to prepare to confess.


    Tang Qi heard footsteps behind him and knew someone was coming.

 Chapter 881

    Tang Qi quickly hid near the pillar next to him. A man in black came quickly with a knife in his hand. At first, he thought they were going to Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu''s room. Who knows he went straight to the opposite room. This is the place where the man met old Zhang.


    The man looked around and quietly opened the door and jumped in. Tang Qi saw a proud look on his face and fierce in his eyes. He wanted to kill people.


    "No, the old man is not easy to deal with. Did he use any tricks?" Tang Qi suddenly felt bad when he thought of you here! Since the other party can send the wine to Lin Zhenzhu, it can also be sent to old Zhang.


    It seems that the reason why there has been no sound is not that they are playing chess, but that the old man is stunned! Shit! I didn''t expect this. When I saw him go in, I ran in with him. You want to kill the old man, dream!


    The decoration of the room inside is also very elegant. There is a chessboard in the middle of the table, but the old man has been lying on the table and motionless. The man opposite him also slept in it. It seems that both of them have drunk. The man in black had a sharp knife in his hand. First he stabbed the man who negotiated with him twice, and then stabbed the old man in the back.


    He was trying to clear up the suspicion. If only the old man died, everyone knew that ouyangyu''s men did it, but if ouyangyu''s men were also assassinated, they could naturally avoid the suspicion.


    Tang Qixin said, how long is this mind? Ouyangyu''s men are killed, but the old man can''t have an accident. He ran quickly.


    At this time, Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu had drunk several cups. Both of them wondered why the wine was so strange? It doesn''t taste at all. Is it true that good wine is like this? Gao Tian wants to continue pouring wine for Lin Zhenzhu, but he is stopped by Gao Tian.


    "Forget it!" Lin Zhenzhu waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to drink. This wine has no taste."


    "It''s true. It''s strange. What''s the matter with this wine?" Gao Tiandao.


    "Just say what you have. I always think you have a lot on your mind tonight?" she asked.


    Gao Tian looked at Lin Zhenzhu''s flower like face and his heart beat faster. He cleared his throat and then said, "actually... I have something to say to you. I hope you give me this opportunity to talk to you."


    "Well, I know. Just say it. I''m listening here." Lin Zhenzhu said.


    Gao Tian said: "actually, I love you... I''ve always liked you..."


    Bang! Without waiting for Gao Tian''s words to finish, he heard a loud noise opposite, followed by a man''s scream. Then the paper window was thrown and broken. The two people were shocked and stood up directly.


    "Something''s wrong!" now it''s too late to say sweet words. Gao Tian draws his gun and rushes out, followed by Lin Zhenzhu.


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw a black figure thrown out and fell in front of them.


    "Be careful!" Gao Tian grabbed Lin Zhenzhu and flashed aside. It turned out that the guy who wanted to assassinate just now fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi went to the door and said with a smile, "you want to kill old Zhang? What a dream!"


    "Ah, Tang Qi, why are you here!" Gao Tian was surprised.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. I know someone is going to kill you and old man Zhang tonight, so I came here." just now he saw the man in black going to do it, rushed over directly, hit him with the manager who fell to the ground, and then threw the killer out.


    Tang Qi asked them how they were now, and Gao Tian said, "how about what?"


    "To tell you the truth, I saw someone send this wine just now. I was afraid you were dizzy, so I gave you a change. You just drank all white water." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No wonder!" they suddenly realized that they were still wondering how the wine was like this! It turned out to be fake.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t drink it, otherwise you would be like old Zhang." Tang Qi said.


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned and looked at Gao Tian, thinking that we didn''t know what we were doing here for a long time. You kept pouring wine for me. Fortunately, Tang Qi had replaced it in advance, otherwise we would be dead. Gao Tian also regretted that he was so confused! I just wanted to confess, but I didn''t expect the seriousness of the matter.


    It seems that I can''t say anything to her in a short time. At this time, the killer had endured the pain and wanted to escape. Of course, Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t let him run away. She took a few quick steps and directly pressed him down.


    "Where are you going!" she shouted. The man was in pain. He turned and punched Lin Zhenzhu. She kicked him in the stomach and fainted. Gao Tian came and handcuffed him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "Fortunately, I feel a little dizzy." Lin Zhenzhu rubbed her forehead. Although she had changed it, there was still a little residue after all, which made Lin Zhenzhu very uncomfortable. Gao Tian was also a little dizzy, and he was more disappointed.


    "Then let''s get out of here," said Tang Qi. He went in and wanted to help Zhang get up. I thought he was asleep. Who knows, just moving his body, I heard a burst of footsteps outside. I don''t know how many people rushed in and all pointed daggers at them.


    Gao Tian shouted, "what are you doing? I don''t know who I am?"


    "You know, Captain Gao, you are a very powerful person." the first fat man said with a smile.


    "You know who I am and dare to do so!"


    The fat man said, "although you are the captain, since you are a person, you will inevitably walk at night. Since you walk at night, you will inevitably encounter all kinds of problems. For example, you will be robbed and killed, so you should be smaller. Don''t go out with money and valuable things."


    His intention was obvious. He wanted to kill them and create the illusion of being robbed by the night road. That''s why I didn''t use a pistol, just a knife. Tang Qi said to himself, this Ouyang Yu is really powerful. Seeing that the wine didn''t work, he quickly changed his tactics. He glanced at the old man who fell there and said to himself, I can''t let old Zhang himself here anyway.


    Gao Tian scolded: "it''s too rampant, a bunch of bastards. I''ll kill you all!"


    The fat man said with a sneer, "you should know yourself clearly. Do you still want to kill me with a mind like you? Don''t blame me for looking down on you! Do you have this ability? If he is the same." he said and pointed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Gao Tian was a little jealous of Tang Qi. Now when he heard that the enemy belittled him, he praised Tang Qi so much. He felt even more uncomfortable and sad. Would Lin Zhenzhu be very happy to hear that?


    He looked back and saw that Pearl''s attention was all on those people and didn''t notice what he said.


    Tang Qi said, "Gao Tian, don''t be assigned. We are all together. His purpose is to make you unhappy." he has seen Gao Tian''s hostility to himself because of Lin Zhenzhu''s relationship.


    "I understand." Gao Tian said, "let''s deal with them together." but as soon as he finished his words, he felt dizzy and almost sat on the ground. Then Lin Zhenzhu was soft and held the wall.


    Tang Qi said, "is it residual wine? Are you two okay? Alas! Why should I let you drink this? Just smash it directly. I really regret it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be all right in a moment. If you didn''t let the waitress deliver the wine at that time, they would have done it long ago. It''s none of your business," said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Gao Tian was very ashamed. It was all brought out by his own confession. He knew he shouldn''t drink like this.


    The fat man said coldly, "OK, Tang Qi, don''t pretend to be smart here. Now I''ll give you a chance to leave here and give me the old man and the pair of cops, and I''ll spare you from dying. Otherwise, hehe, you''ll die here together. At that time, several of your wives will be widowed."


    "Why did you let me go?" said Tang Qihao.


    "Because you are Tang Qi. Our husband has always been a talent lover. As long as you are willing to obey, you will certainly give you high officials and high salaries. You might as well consider it."


    Gao Tian looked at Tang Qi in shock and thought, can Ouyang Tian take a fancy to his great ability? But speaking of it, he only saw Tang Qi once. Why did he get such a good impression of him? Can let Ouyang Tiangao have a look!


    "Forget it, he and I are two kinds of people and won''t cooperate together." Tang Qi said with a smile: "and don''t you know I''m strong? How can you deal with me? Do you think you can''t beat your knives? You really despise me!"


    "Since I said so, there''s a way!" he whistled. Two or three black crossbows flew in quickly outside and shot directly at Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi quickly bowed his head to avoid, and the crossbows flew over his head. He directly stabbed the opposite wall and disappeared into a distance of nearly two inches.


    Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. Big beauty, it doesn''t matter."


    The fat man said, "of course you''re all right now, but as long as I give an order and shoot all the arrows at once, I''ll stab you into a hedgehog. What will you do then?"


    "What can I do? If you don''t let me go, I''ll die. Anyway, I can''t let them go, and the old man has to think for himself."


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t agree to surrender, the fat man sneered: "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll make you better. Remember, don''t blame me!" he raised his hand and prepared to order all arrows to fire at once. He was very proud. The four of you fainted. Only you have the ability, but you can''t resist our flying arrows. You''re going to die.

 Chapter 882

    At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly jumped up and rushed to the door. It seemed that he wanted to go out and escape by himself.


    The fat man subconsciously shouted, "stop him!"


    His men rushed over completely. Who knows that Tang Qi just made a false move, turned a circle and quickly returned to the fat man. The fat man was surprised and wanted to stab Tang Qi with a dagger. He grabbed his wrist, strangled his whole person with the same hand and fell in front of his eyes. His dagger was grabbed by Tang Qi and aimed at his neck.


    "What are you doing?" the fat man said in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "catch the king before the thief. I want to leave here safely. Naturally, I have to start with you. Listen to the people outside. Your boss is on me. If you don''t want to love you and let him die, push him down quickly!"


    "Get back! Get back!" the fat man was very nervous for fear that Tang Qi would kill himself.


    The people outside hesitated for a moment, and then all began to retreat outside. A path flashed out.


    Tang Qi asked, "Pearl, Gao Tian, are you two okay?"


    "It can also support."


    "OK, I''ll hold this bastard. You help me get the old man out."


    They nodded and said, "OK!" they walked over together and helped him up. The old man''s body was very heavy, and they helped him very hard. Several people walked out together. Seeing so many people eyeing, Lin Zhenzhu was a little nervous, but Tang Qi was calm and waved his knife gently.


    "Be careful. Don''t be impulsive, or I won''t let him go."


    The fat man said nervously, "brother... You slow down and light up."


    "Don''t call me brother. You didn''t want to recognize me as a brother when you wanted to kill me with all the arrows."


    "Yes, I''m wrong. You must be merciful. I''m an expert of Mr. Ouyang. I''ll give you a good word at that time. Maybe I can help you next time you''re in trouble."


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, "can you stop bragging over there? In that case, who will believe it? You really treat yourself as a dish. Let''s go! Don''t be wordy!"


    "I''m really a great man. I''m their second leader."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, if you''re not strong, I won''t catch you. Or we''ll kill you too. We can''t escape. But I didn''t expect that this ugly guy was the second best man under ouyangyu, and he was also powerful.


    So they pressed the fat man and walked out of the restaurant together. Tang Qi asked them to prepare another car.


    The dark crowd kept staring at them, but they couldn''t help it and didn''t dare to move.


    After Tang Qi broke up, he let them all get on the car and threw the guy who had just assassinated the old man into the trunk. Others had no evidence, but he was the executor. He must be able to ask something. Then Tang Qi asked the fat man to follow them on the car.


    The fat man begged, "let me go. You must not be the kind of person who breaks the mill and kills the donkey."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you come up with me!" Tang Qi grabbed him, poured the back carriage and ordered Lin Zhenzhu to drive. Lin Zhenzhu was confused, but she was still gritting her teeth. With strong spirit, she stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. The two cars behind her quickly followed up.


    But at a corner, as soon as the door of the front car opened, the fat man was kicked down directly by Tang Qi. He fell in front of them and fainted. They are anxious to save people. Naturally, there is no time to save them.


    "Stop! Stop quickly! The second leader came down."


    Tang Qi looked at them from the car and hurriedly carried the fat man away, which relieved him.


    "Yes, it''s really thrilling tonight."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "thank you, Tang Qi."


    Gao Tian was silent and in a complicated mood. Clearly know that Tang Qi saved himself, but it''s still a little impossible for him to thank him directly. Tang Qi knew what he thought and didn''t force it.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where the old man lives. Send him back."


    "Wen Zhuzhai, I know. Just send it." Lin Zhenzhu said.


    The old man who had been sleeping suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "no, little girl, I''ll just go back myself. You''ve worked hard tonight."


    "Ah!" Tang Qi and other three people were all startled. They thought the old man had fainted. Who thought he was all right!


    Tang Qi said, "old man, are you awake all the time?"


    "Yes. I want to see what they want to do, so I pretend to be dizzy, but who knows you''re here. I think you think I''m dizzy, so I''m lucky to be dizzy."


    Gao Tian said discontentedly, "the situation was critical just now. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, you would die!"


    "At that time, the old man will do it. I firmly believe that." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Old Zhang smiled and said, "no, if I had a way, I would wake up at that time. I also had no way. I was too scared to get up."


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t believe it. The old man''s ability was much better than himself.


    Mr. Zhang said, "you did a good job, Tang Qi. You are very heroic and wise. You avoided casualties. It''s really good. I always think you''re just a little resourceful. Who thought you would be so smart."


    Tang Qi was stunned and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m redundant to help you. It really scared me."


    "You''re welcome. I actually want to see how good you can be at the critical moment. I''m not disappointed."


    Lin Zhenzhu asked, "can you die? The wine is so powerful. Why didn''t you drink anything?"


    "I''m famous for never getting drunk. I''ve been drinking spirits for decades and haven''t been drunk for 30 years. They underestimate me."


    "I see!"


    "Well, I''ll just go back by myself. You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest." he said and went to open the door to get off.


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, the car hasn''t stopped yet."


    "No, thanks a lot," said the old man. He got out of the car directly. Although he was driving at a high speed, he was as relaxed and fast as walking casually. He fell directly on the ground and walked forward.


    Tang Qi said: "no, I really don''t trust the old man to go alone. I''ll take him back. Let me get off."


    Lin Zhenzhu stopped the car and Tang Qi jumped out of the car to catch up. He ran a few steps, turned back and smiled at Lin Zhenzhu: "go to bed early. Remember to buy some alcohol antidotes before going to bed, otherwise you will have a headache tomorrow!"


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "I know. See you tomorrow."


    She saw Tang Qi go far, so she continued to drive. He turned back and said, "what about you? Do you want to go back to the dormitory or the police force? Or go to the police force, because there''s another guy locked up."


    "Sorry," said Gao Tiandao.


    "It''s all right. I''m also confused for a moment. Who thought it would be so terrible? I have to be more vigilant in the future." Lin pearl thought of how terrible ouyangyu was, and her heart trembled.


    "No, I don''t mean drinking. I mean I''ve been thinking about confessing to you all night. As a police officer, I think about how to confess to you. I don''t take the task seriously at all. I just think it can be solved easily. I''m too bold and proud. I''ll change it in the future." Gao Tian said these words, My heart suddenly felt a lot easier.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t react for a moment. She stopped the car and looked back at him: "you... You have to treat me..."


    "Yes, I''ve always liked you. I hope you accept me." this is not a confession, but a pause to finally cut off his ideas. He knows what the result will be.


    Lin Zhenzhu was silent for a few seconds, then said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you."


    "I know. What you like is don..."


    Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly interrupted him: "I don''t like anyone at this stage. Tang Qi and I are just friends. You think I like him in your heart. Naturally, the more you look at him, the more you think I like him. This is your illusion. In short, I won''t talk about feelings until my father''s great revenge is avenged."


    Gao Tian suddenly felt a bright moon and clear wind in her heart. It turned out that she didn''t like Tang Qi either!


    "Well, Captain Gao, when the matter is over, can we do serious things? Don''t be strange to Tang Qi in the future. He''s just my friend, and you''re also my friend."


    Gao Tian smiled and said, "no problem! The three of us will cooperate well."


    "OK, let''s go." she started the car. What I thought in my heart was Tang Qi''s figure. No one could smile when seeing such a dangerous situation and quickly think of a way. The old man was right. He was indeed a genius.


    Gao Tian was very happy. Although the advertisement failed, Tang Qi didn''t succeed! If I avenge her in the future, she will naturally be with me.


    Here, Tang Qi has caught up with the old man and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back."


    The old man kept walking towards a secret Road: "I''m fine. Go back and have a rest."


    "No! Is this just a shortcut to your shop?"


    "Yes. Although it''s very remote here, it''s just across the past."


    "Oh, I''ll stay with you. If I run into some bad guys or something, it''ll be over?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to avoid meeting bad people in this dark moon and high wind." the old man frowned.


    "Where? I''ll help you eradicate them."


    "In front." the old man pointed to an intersection in front. The street lights there were broken for unknown reasons. It was gloomy and terrible everywhere.


    In a secret corner, you can see several people pushing and shoving. Others tried to shout for help, but they were covered in their mouth. There are few pedestrians here, so these people are a little unscrupulous.


    Tang Qi said, "who lied tonight? I met so many bad guys? Well, I''ll go and clean up."


    I''ll kill these bastards with three fists and two feet.

 Chapter 883

    The two men strode forward together. Between them, three men surrounded a woman and forced her into a corner. They scared the woman into panic and begged constantly. She is wearing a professional suit. She should be a white-collar worker who just got off work. She looks good, but now her face is full of tears. She is very poor.


    "Please be kind. I''ve given you my wallet. Just let me go!"


    "Don''t cry, chick, if you go out with us, we''ll let you go." they said, holding the girl''s hand and trying to drag her to a nearby car. The girl struggled, but where can she drive? I''m about to drag it in!


    Several people are very happy, holding money and people, it''s really good.


    Seeing that the smiling woman was about to be pressed in, I only heard someone behind me say, "almost OK, don''t go too far."


    Several people were stunned and looked back at an old man and a young man standing there.


    The woman saw someone stand up and shouted, "help! Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Shut up!" one of them said, "if you want to die, keep shouting!"


    The woman looked at them in tears. Tang Qi raised his fist and said, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    The old man waved his hand: "no, you''ve been busy all night. I''ll leave it to me." he said and walked over. When several people saw an old man, let alone, they rushed over and threatened him with a knife.


    "Old man, leave now, or we''ll be polite!"


    The old man didn''t speak. He raised his hand and directly pressed his shoulder. Tang Qi was so far away that he heard the creaking sound of the bone being pinched. The man heard a scream and almost fainted. Then the whole man was thrown out. The other two people didn''t know what was going on, so they fainted on the ground in the dark.


    The old man took a woman''s wallet from one of them and threw it to the woman: "see if there''s anything missing?"


    The woman opened it tremblingly and said, "no! Old man, you are really very kind."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re going out of this intersection. We''ll see you off."


    The woman thanked her for her kindness. Tang Qi said with a smile, "Sir, you were so handsome just now! It''s a rare Kung Fu in the world. Teach me?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I used to be the National Wushu champion. I studied martial arts at the age of five, but you''re a little late now. But it doesn''t matter. I can teach you some tips to strengthen your body."


    Tang Qi said, "I remember what you said. That Gaotian was still a taekwondo family just now. As a result, he didn''t have any ability just now."


    "That''s because he drank wine and was trapped by love. He''s usually very powerful."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "old man, you know everything?"


    "Yes, I''ve known the situation of the whole town for a long time, otherwise I wouldn''t have lived to this day. Ou Yangyu wants to control the whole antique circle now. You know this, and you should think about how to stop him."


    The woman listened to the conversation between the two people, but she was stunned, because she couldn''t understand it at all and didn''t want to get involved.


    Tang Qi said, "why did you go here? It seems very dangerous here."


    "I can''t help it. This is the nearest way for me to go home." the woman said: "in fact, it used to be very good here, but later it became like this. I thought I had worked overtime tonight. Go back quickly and take the risk. Who knows..."


    When she thought of what had just happened, she trembled and wiped her tears.


    In the process of their walking, from time to time, a group of 351 bastards passed by and in front of them, with obscene expression and malicious face. I guess I also wanted to see if I could use my hand, but because Tang Qi had a knife in his hand and his expression was very fierce, these people didn''t do it.


    Tang Qi said, "you just said it used to be good. What has become now?"


    The woman nodded: "yes, it used to be a good antique wholesale market. Many people do business here at the weekend, but later ouyangyu didn''t know why he didn''t like others. He ordered to buy the whole street. Now it''s like this."


    The old man also told Tang Qi that after he bought it, he did not decorate or rent it, but let him idle and gradually became desolate. Because there were few homes here, it was not peaceful at night. Many hooligans gathered here. We can see what happened just now.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of this man is."


    Tang Qidao: "I once heard a story from old man Qin. It is said that there were two priceless stamps on the stamp market. Many people wanted to get them. Because a rich businessman had one of them, he spent a lot of money and finally bought the other one. Who knows, when he was in hand, he put that stamp into his cigar and burned it. Old man, why do you say this? "


    The woman on one side said, "naturally, it''s because he wants to make the stamp in his hand unique and valuable, which will be more valuable than the two together."


    "You''re right." Tang Qi said, "so, sir, I think that''s the purpose of Ouyang Yu."


    Old Zhang pondered, "in order to leave one Antique Street?"


    "Originally, this town was small. If there were too many streets engaged in ancient Dong industry, he could not control it. He simply bought this place and abandoned it. It might also turn it into a gathering place for these bastards, so that he could do bad things here."


    "How clever, Tang Qi. I knew you were a very clever man."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t say that. Your old man obviously led me here on purpose. Why praise me here? I see. I''ll start from this street."


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything. Old Zhang was really powerful. He leaked the news to himself because he wanted to avenge his near murder, but he didn''t want to offend others, so he wouldn''t admit anything.


    "Who is smarter between ouyangyu and you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I think you''re smarter."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not asking. Don''t be kidding."


    The old man looked at him seriously: "what I said is serious."


    At this time, they walked out of the street, and the woman had reached a safe place to thank them.


    The old man said, "go back and remember never to go to such a place in the future."


    After seeing her off, the old man pointed to a shop in front of him: "that''s my home. Come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Tang Qi looked, and sure enough, there was a shop across the street, on which Wen Zhuzhai was written. The decoration is antique.


    "Forget it, it''s very late. You can have a rest. I''m going to leave." I haven''t seen Mickey and others all day. Of course I have to go back and see you. What''s there to say with you old man?


    "Alas! You are my Savior. I can''t let you go like this." he said, holding Tang Qi''s shoulder and forcibly dragging him inside.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to follow him in. Because he was off work, there were only a few security guards in the room. They were sleeping in. When they saw the boss coming, they got up in a panic.


    The old man said, "go out and buy some drinks. I want to talk to the guests."


    "Yes!" they knew that the old man must have something important to avoid and hurried away.


    Tang Qi sat on a mahogany chair and looked at the store. The furnishings inside were very simple, and there were not many expensive decorations. It was not like an antique shop.


    The old man said, "actually, let me show you something. It''s been here for 20 years. I''ve been very curious about it, but I still don''t know the point. I know you''re a smart man, so I hope you can help this time. Help me solve the mystery." he took out a box and handed it to Tang Qi.


    The box is about ten centimeters square. The outside color is light cyan. The patterns of some flowers by the carver are very elegant. It''s only because Tang Qi is in this industry. He usually sees many such boxes, so he doesn''t care.


    Tang Qigang wanted to open the box, but the old man held it down: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Before you see it, be a little prepared. If you encounter any uncomfortable feeling, don''t shout it out."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "all you buy here are precious pearls. Naturally, they will be here. Why should you worry about becoming that old man? What''s the problem with this bead?"


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Tang Qi was a little nervous when he heard what he said. What''s the situation? He opened the box, which immediately reflected a red and yellow light, and then a burst of choking smoke rushed over. It was a bit like the smell of burning firewood. It was very pungent and made people cry. Tang Qi quickly closed the box.


    "Shit! What is this?"


    "You''re patient. At least look at what''s inside. You close the box."


    Tang Qi thought that I had done it for a long time. I don''t know what the bead looks like. Isn''t this a joke? So he continued to open the box slowly, and finally endured the choking smell and saw the shape of the beads inside.


    "Fuck me!" this thing made Tang Qi exclaim: "this is a god horse?"


    It turns out that the bead is not an ordinary pearl or gem. Although it also has light, it is not beautiful. Moreover, the bead is not a regular circle, but a very ugly irregular sphere with dense black dots. It only looks like goose bumps, and there are a lot of impurities in it, layers of dark brown and light brown, In the end, it looks a little red.

 Chapter 884

    Because the reflectance of this thing is also completely different, with a flash of light, you can see layers of repressed light on the wall. You don''t know what it is here. It makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t look like a gem at all." Tang Qi told the truth.


    "Yes, I know, but I''m really unwilling. I just want to find out what it is, and the choking smell comes from this bead. I don''t know why. It hasn''t been reduced for many years."


    "You are really curious," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Sometimes people are like this. It''s no use knowing it, but because they don''t know what the truth is, they always think that I hope to be revealed before I die. I must be grateful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, in fact, it''s needless to say that it''s so exaggerated. I don''t know where you got it, sir?"


    "I don''t know. The previous boss left the bead here and didn''t take it away, so I kept it all the time."


    Because this wenzhuzhai was bought by Mr. Zhang later, previous bosses have been selling antiques for a living for generations, but it''s his turn. He doesn''t like this business, so he had the opportunity to immigrate abroad before.


    Mr. Zhang liked these antique jewels, so he proposed to exchange this place with him. At that time, the old man had a great reputation and the price was quite reasonable. The man was very happy, so all the things inside were left to him, including this bead.


    "At that time, the man told me that he didn''t know how many years he had put the bead at home. He didn''t know what it was. He just thought it tasted strange and didn''t dare to move. He simply gave it to me. I was a little silly when I got it. I didn''t know what it was."


    Because the man said it was uploaded by his ancestors, the old man thought it might be very precious. Naturally, he didn''t dare to show it to others, so he kept it all the time, but his curiosity was getting stronger and stronger day by day. He wanted to find out what it was, but he didn''t dare to tell others.


    This time, Tang Qi finally came. He was intelligent, honest and absolutely trustworthy, so he was very happy and couldn''t wait to find the opportunity to show him the bead. But when he saw Tang Qi''s curious expression, his heart sank. Did Tang Qi not know what it was?


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked the bead, his expression was stunned, and then closed the box.


    The old man said cautiously, "why? Isn''t it precious?"


    Tang Qi said, "old man, is it important to know what this thing is? You must find out?"


    "Yes! For twenty years, I really want to know. You know my understanding of antiques. I''m basically a capable person with a name. Who knows that there''s nothing I can do about this bead. Can''t you say I''m surprised?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since you want to know, sir, I''ll tell you. This is not a treasure. It''s actually a kind of insect."


    The old man stared at Tang Qi in surprise: "isn''t it? You mean I saved a bug for 20 years?"


    "Yes! This insect should be an insect''s egg, but unfortunately, a little pine resin drips on it around, and then it becomes..."


    "Amber!" the old man said quickly, "it''s Amber!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, but because the environment at that time was not enough to form amber, it became such a thing? Because the temperature was too hot, coupled with continuous melting, condensation and dissolution, and insects laid eggs on it, then dissolved, solidified and came down layer by layer, so it became like this now."


    "Oh, that is to say, it''s half amber, but it''s not amber. It''s not worth a cent."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you can say so." he was very disappointed when he saw the old man. He thought it would be a rare treasure. Who thought it would be such a thing.


    He turned the box aside and said to Tang Qi, "well, anyway, you have untied this matter for me. I still want to express my gratitude to you. I have a batch of new Dongzhu here. Why don''t I give you some? I''ll bring it to you."


    Tang Qi quickly stopped him: "don''t be busy, sir. I don''t need these. I''m an old man. What do I do with so many Dongzhu? I don''t need decorations."


    "Don''t you have a lot of girlfriends? Just give them one each. They are just delivered. They are very beautiful and high-quality genuine products. I can repay you for your help." he said and went to one side of the room. Tang Qi saw that he was so stubborn. Fortunately, there were tens of thousands of these East beads and hundreds of thousands of top-level ones. He could afford such a small favor, so he naturally could afford it.


    Anyway, he was free. Tang Qi reopened the box and picked up the beads inside. In fact, this thing is ugly. The black insect eggs inside are like small sesame seeds. If people with dense phobia see it, they must have goose bumps all over. Naturally, I''m not in the mood to see what''s inside.


    But this time, if he looked carefully, Tang Qi suddenly found something in the lake. It was very light. If he didn''t look carefully, it might leak. He took the lake and looked at the light carefully.


    The old man took out the east bead and saw that Tang Qi was staring at the bead. He said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "look, old man, there seems to be something in it?"


    The old man hurried over and looked in the direction of Tang Qi''s fingers: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Here, it seems to be the shape of a petal."


    The old man was stunned and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw a small petal, which was only about one centimeter. Because the color of the petal was only about half a centimeter, it was really difficult to find.


    "This should be because the petals also fell in. You seem surprised. Is there any big deal?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you have any impression? It seems to be a flower called Bizhi."


    "Biggie? What''s that?"


    Tang Qi recalled that Qin Boming seemed to tell himself that the flower was a mutated flower, because someone wantonly excavated and mined jade and other things. In order to facilitate them to find good jade mines, some irritant chemicals would be added to the soil, and the acid-base degree of the surrounding soil was seriously affected.


    Therefore, such flowers grow near the ore pits near Myanmar and Vietnam. The appearance of flowers is very small, but a flower has at least more than 100 petals, stacked one after another. The color is generally red, especially flirtatious and smelly. If livestock eat it, they may be killed directly.


    "The flower''s body is highly toxic, so the people around are also very nervous. Once such flowers are found, they will be far away."


    The old man frowned and said, "I still don''t understand what you mean."


    Tang Qi said, "what I want to say is that although the people are worried about this thing, it is relatively. Those mining people will be very happy to see it, because once the color of the flower is very deep, it means that there are important minerals below."


    The old man looked at the color of the petals in the Amber Stone, then looked up at Tang Qi: "this is dark."


    "Yes, I think what he said for many years is probably to coax you, because these chemical components are clearly developed in recent years."


    The old man touched his head, and then reluctantly said, "in fact, I lied to you just now. At the beginning, I cashed in this shop, but they didn''t leave me this gem. I got it inadvertently. I didn''t want you to doubt, so I said so."


    Tang Qi said, "how did you get it?"


    "I... have some bad sources, so I dare not tell you."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "if you don''t want to say it, I should leave. Anyway, this thing itself is not important, but the place where the amber is produced is very important. If you want to get a gem, you can try it." he was ready to leave.


    "No! Don''t go!" the old man held him down and escorted Tang Qi back to his seat.


    His eyes looked at Tang Qi and said seriously, "are you alive and true?"


    "Of course! Don''t the old man believe me?"


    "No, I''m just a little nervous and a lot of joy. Because you know what? I saw this thing in the mountain of Qinghua town."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what did you say?"


    He thought it was seen in Myanmar and other countries, but he never dreamed it was in front of him!


    Old Zhang looked around and said in a low voice, "when I was in the mountain and was chased and killed, I got this thing from one of them. I don''t know what it means, but I think it must be a very important thing. So I''ve kept it until today."


    At that time, Mr. Zhang happened to take people to explore inside, because the legend of gold has been said here for many years. They wanted to find it well.


    Tang Qi said, "this is not good. We can''t destroy the bad environment."


    "If you want to protect, you must know in advance. Don''t worry, I don''t mean that." old Zhang said seriously, "then we met a sneak attack."


    These people didn''t know who sent them. In an emergency, they didn''t have much time to talk to them and killed them directly. Anyway, many people died inexplicably in the mountain, so they haven''t been found.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Actually... It was last year."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. If it was last year, it means that the place may not have been found!

 Chapter 885

    The old man said, "thank you. I finally understand what questions mean! I want to go in and look for that kind of flower. It''s very flirtatious. There are many layers of petals. As long as I find it, I can find the jade."


    Tang Qi saw a particularly excited look on his face. He was not very interested in gold, but he wanted jade very much for the time being, which also worried Tang Qi a little. Both gold and jade mining have a great impact on the environment in the mountain. They can''t succeed.


    But stop him now. It''s estimated that he won''t listen, so Tang Qi said, "but one question has been solved, and another question is estimated to come out. Are you really prepared, sir?"


    Lao Zhang said, "you''re worried that I''ll encounter problems when I go to the mountain. I''ve been there many times. I do encounter danger every time."


    "Then I think we''d better wait until ouyangyu is solved. Otherwise, he''s here all the time. You''ll be watched for what you want to do. He''s a big crowd. You''re not necessarily an opponent, so you''d better not go in for the time being."


    "Tang Qi, wait until we kill that guy together. Would you like to go into the mountain with me?"


    "OK." Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s the best thing. This man was easy to deal with. If the old man helped, it would be like adding wings to the tiger. It seems that Ouyang Yu is dead."


    Lao Zhang said, "I hope I can help you too, and I hope to go in early." his hand clenched the Amber Stone.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Tang Qi took his leave. The old man didn''t force him to stay. He gave Tang Qi all the Dongzhu and hoped she would take it back to his girlfriend: "it''s not valuable. Take it back for them to play?"


    "Well, I''ll take it. I''ll leave. We''ll see you later." Tang Qi got the result of Dongzhu. At the moment of touching, he felt that the quality of Dongzhu was very good, all of which were top-grade beads. Each one is crystal clear, just like the size of a finger belly. The color is very warm and moist, almost the same brilliance as pearls.


    Tang Qi said, "old man, you are so angry. These beads are exquisite. Thank you very much."


    "Nothing, as long as they like it." the old man sent Tang Qi away from his shop. Before leaving, he asked Tang Qi how to act in the future: "ouyangyu''s two actions have been destroyed by you. He won''t forget such hatred. You''d better think about how to deal with him first, otherwise you will be unlucky to be plotted behind his back."


    Tang Qi nodded, "you''re right. I''ll think about it."


    "If you have a problem, you can say that our relationship is so close, but we are friends of life and death." the old man smiled and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Of course, sir, go back." the two exchanged greetings for a while, and then Tang Qifei quickly left wenzhuzhai.


    Old Zhang looked at Tang Qi''s back and smiled. This boy is good and honest. He is a material that can be made.


    Two confidants came out behind him: "old man, let''s go back."


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    "Everything is going well. Ouyangyu has to run here. Until Tang Qi and them get the evidence back."


    Old Zhang nodded and said, "that''s good. Just don''t expose our affairs."


    "Yes! Just the old man, why don''t you directly reveal your identity and say that we are the people of old man Qin? Wouldn''t his relationship with Tang Qi be closer if he knew the truth?"


    "No! Now there are many undercover agents of ouyangyu in the police. We don''t know who it is. If we get too close to Tang Qi, it''s not good to be suspected." he turned and walked back.


    His men smiled and said, "you said you were going to enter the mountain, but Tang Qi was frightened."


    "Because he is sincere for the good of this town, he is really a capable man, and he can tell the origin of the Amber Stone so clearly. He is worthy of being the grandson-in-law candidate selected by old man Qin." the old man walked in with a smile and was very relieved. With Tang Qi, the task will be completed smoothly this time.


    Tang Qi has returned to Mickey. They have booked a good hotel. They haven''t slept because they are worried about Tang Qi''s accident. Ye Lan went back early and is watching TV in the living room. They are very excited to see Tang Qi coming back.


    "How''s it going? Is it almost settled?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, everything is going well. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Liu Fei has been locked up now. That Ouyang Yu is quite honest and has never appeared."


    Tang Qi said, "because we can''t make it, because this person leaked his identity, Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian just caught another person. This time, let''s see how Ouyang Yu explained."


    At this time, Mickey came from the next door and said, "Lin Zhenzhu came to see you just now. She thought you had come back, and then told me to tell you that when she went back, she found that guy bit his tongue and killed himself."


    Tang Qi was surprised and stood up: "shit! I didn''t expect such a move!"


    This guy just did it for fear of extorting a confession? In this way, whether it''s attacking old Zhang or trying to shoot Lin Zhenzhu and others, it''s all in vain?


    Mickey said, "you''ve gone out for fun today. I''m very bored here. You always let me wait here and listen to you. I''m so jealous."


    She pouted and looked unhappy. When Tang Qi saw her charming and lovely appearance, he moved in his heart and stretched out his hand to pull her little hand.


    "Don''t be angry, come on, here you are." he put some East beads given by the old man in her hand.


    Mickey looked and put it on the table: "I don''t want it. It''s boring. I just hope you can take me out."


    "OK, but it''s not good to fight with Ouyang Yu, because he''s too difficult to deal with. But I''ll take you with me when I go to other places in the future." Tang Qi is very authoritative although he laughs, and resolutely refuses to take her.


    "Well, it''s really boring." she looked at the East beads, then picked them up and put them in her ears. Maybe she could make a pair of earrings for Zhong Yaxin?


    Ye Yao came out with instant noodles at this time. She knew that Tang Qi didn''t eat, so she specially prepared it for her. In addition, there were ham sausage and eggs inside. She smiled and said, "speaking of this, ouyangyu is really powerful. It seems that he caught this person very soon every time, but he slipped away in the end. Tang Qi, do you have confidence?"


    Tang Qi sat next to her and took the instant noodles: "yes, there is confidence. A small sample can let you run every time? What you think is too beautiful. See how I deal with you."


    He gulped down the noodles. "It''s good. It tastes good. What did you say?"


    "Don''t just eat. What''s the next step?" Ye Yao asked.


    Now all the people who can be interrogated can''t have a direct relationship with Ouyang Yu. It''s really troublesome. Moreover, his powerful lawyer group is also quite strong. If he dares to say more, it is estimated that he will have a lot of trouble.


    Mickey said, "I think we''re about to surrender, don Qi? There''s no way?"


    Ye Yao also said, "yes, this man is very cunning. He always asks his hands to do everything. If something happens, he resolutely refuses to admit that he did it. How can we catch him?"


    "I think don''t ask. Tang Qi can''t think of it now. Don''t you think? You''d better have a good rest. I''ll call grandpa later and ask."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t think you need to say that about me like this. I''ve figured out a way."


    "What do you want to do?" the girls asked together.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s not put the cart before the horse. Think about it. This person doesn''t want to fight us to harm us constantly, because we have been blocking his things. So warn us. Just start from what he wants to do."


    Ye Lan nodded: "it''s true. His main purpose now is to unify the antique shops in the whole town. The second is to find the place on the mountain and find the treasures above."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true, so if we get what he wants first, will he not do it? I''m afraid he''ll kill us."


    "You mean..."


    Tang Qi said: "he is really powerful, but our purpose at this stage is not to kill him, but to directly do what he wants, and we can let him show up at that time."


    "Good idea. But can you really do it? It''s not easy to unify the whole antique street or find the treasures in the mountain."


    Tang Qi said, "at this stage, the unified Antique Street is not a big deal. Anyway, there is old man Zhang. There will be no big deal. I want to go somewhere."


    "You go to the mountain?"


    "No, I''m going to the treasure left by the Japanese."


    "Well, well, let''s go together. We''ve been fighting that guy, so we almost forgot that our purpose this time is to catch the eagle''s eye. I think Louis will send a lot of people here. Tang Qi, you''re really great."


    Tang Qi said, "of course, I''m your dear. Of course, I''m much better than you."


    He said in his heart, I''m ashamed. I forgot to catch the eagle''s eye. I just decided to go directly to it because I just told old man Zhang that I wouldn''t look for gold and gem mines for the time being.


    "OK, let''s pack up and go straight. Do you want to talk to Lin Zhenzhu?"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "forget it, don''t say it first, because she has a good relationship with Captain Gao, in case of informant, she can''t say it."


    "Ah! What do you mean, do you doubt him?" Mickey said in surprise.

 Chapter 886

    Tang Qi said: "I don''t doubt him! It''s mainly because there are traitors around him and he is a little stupid, so he can''t find out. Once the news is leaked out, he may make mistakes. I also think about their life safety."


    What happened last night is still in front of him. Although Gao Tian''s Kung Fu is good and he is not a bad person, his mind is too heavy and his feelings with Lin Zhenzhu will make him unable to give full play to his strength. Tang Qi doesn''t dare to tell him the plan.


    Ye Yao smiled: "you dare say Gao Tian is dull. What if I told Lin Zhenzhu to look at you. She will be angry and settle with you. Don''t slander her sweetheart."


    Tang Qi reached out and pinched her face: "what are you talking about? Lin Zhenzhu won''t be angry about me saying Gao Tian. She''s not Gao Tian''s girlfriend. Don''t make a mistake about it."


    "OK, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. You can''t hide after all." she smiled and hid. It seems that Tang Qi likes this pearl very much.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not angry. In fact, isn''t this very obvious? Pearl likes me. You can''t see it?"


    Several girls shook their heads together. They thought like this from the beginning. Lin Zhenzhu is Gao Tian''s girlfriend, and Tang Qi is his light bulb. It seems that love has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!


    Tang Qi was quite helpless: "forget it first. I won''t say this. Anyway, you will know sooner or later."


    "Well, then we''ll make a deal. I''ll find an excuse to tell Lin Zhenzhu that we need to go out for a day or two, and then wait until we come back." Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi ate and accepted it. Mickey and others let Tang Qi rest. He didn''t drink water in his room.


    He was a little depressed. When he thought that Gao Tian and Pearl might be lovers, he didn''t tease them, so he went back to his room and went to bed directly. But I was tired at the end of the day, so I soon fell asleep in bed.


    The next day, Tang Qi was ready to go. Mickey kept her head down when she had breakfast. She looked very unhappy.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like who robbed your rice? Here''s the egg." he pushed a boiled egg in front of her.


    Mickey pushed the egg aside: "will I be unhappy because of some food? I''m not a child, because I know what you''re going to say later. I hope I can stay here and do nothing. When you come back, I think you''re unfair."


    "Unhappy because of this? Don''t worry, I''ll take you." Tang Qi said with a smile, "we all go together."


    She was surprised and said, "really?"


    "Of course. I don''t mean what I say. Let''s go right away." Tang Qi said. He didn''t worry about keeping Mickey here. The situation here is very complicated. Ouyang Yu has been eyeing. If she was here alone, he was really worried that something would happen. Gao Tianzhi accepted the letter. However, he might as well take her all the time.


    Mickey was very excited. She grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you, Tang Qi. Don''t just hang it aside every time. I also want to share it with you. You believe me!"


    "Really? Since you are so happy, why don''t you let me kiss one?" Tang Qi said to kiss her face.


    Mickey chuckled and hid.


    Ye Yao and Ye Lan tut: "what a nuisance. It will shine with a little sunshine?"


    "Don''t be jealous, I''ll kiss you too." Tang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Ye Lan. Ye Lan smiled and stood up to avoid.


    "I won''t make trouble with you. Since I''ll start later, I''ll prepare and call the old man to report the recent events. He''s always worried about you."


    "I can talk to Grandpa," Mickey said quickly. Hardly had she stood up when the doorbell rang outside.


    Ye Lan and Mickey immediately looked at Tang Qi. Their eyes were very vigilant. Who would it be at this time?


    Tang Qi waved his hand and motioned them to hide away. Then he opened the door by himself. He saw a waiter lowering his head and fiddling with a bunch of flowers through the cat''s eye. Tang Qi was moved. Did someone send flowers to them?


    He opened the door, and the waiter hurriedly said, "Hello, Mr. Tang. Someone sent this to the bottom of the hotel and said it was for you." he quickly handed it over.


    "Didn''t say who it was returned to, just for us? What was that man like?" Tang Qi said while looking for a note. When the waiter came, he looked happy and answered Tang Qi''s questions with a smile.


    "Yes, the gentleman is wearing sunglasses and can''t see his face clearly, but he seems to be a middle-aged man. He is very tall, but his legs seem to be a little lame."


    Tang Qi thought, is it Ouyang Yu? No, his legs are normal, and how could he come to me in person and find anyone?


    Tang Qi came in with the flower. The flower is an ordinary carnation. Some places have dried up. He should have bought it from a nearby florist. I''m not serious at all. What carnations do you send? This is for my mother, for us?


    In fact, Tang Qi was a little wary at first. He thought there were some bombs and other things, but he didn''t see anything for a long time. He only found a broken note from inside, which wrote a simple sentence in a messy font: do you want to know who the traitor is? Prepare a million and wait for my call.


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked at the back of the paper. There was nothing left.


    Mickey and others came together: "what''s written on it?" Tang Qi gave them something, and the bunch of flowers was also put on the table.


    Ye Lan read the content on the note: "this man is obviously an insider. He wants you to buy intelligence with money. Do you want it?"


    "If you can know this, why not? Anyway, you can''t take out a million." Tang Qi said.


    "Shall we wait here for news? What if this man comes to you and we''re gone?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said, "if he wants money, he will come here."


    They cleaned up, then left the hotel and set off directly. The town is actually small, and the more they go up the hillside, the more rugged the road is and sparsely populated. Only some travelers come here to have a fever, so it is very desolate.


    Ye Lan looked at the scenery outside and said, "don''t you feel familiar?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, the content of this and that Lin Xing''s photos is almost the same. They really came here."


    "Don''t know if we''ll meet the eagle eye?" Ye Lan said nervously. Last time, she almost caught the man, but he suppressed him most of the time. Finally, he robbed Tang Qi''s plane and ran away. This time, we must catch the eagle eye to be ashamed.


    "Ye Xuan is waiting for us up there. She has prepared the best equipment and weapons in advance."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you for your support. I don''t know what to say. Come on, let me kiss one directly?"


    "You don''t have to say such nonsense. You have to refuel. You''ve dealt with that eagle eye. It''s hard to deal with!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try to go one day and come back one day," he said.


    Ye Lan and others didn''t believe that there was such an easy thing. Mickey looked at a car behind her and looked a little nervous.


    "Don''t you see that a black car in the back has been staring at us since we got up. I''m really worried that it won''t be following us?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. We can start normally. I want to see who dares to do this to us."


    Their car kept driving forward, while the car behind them kept driving forward and honked from time to time. It seemed that they felt that their car was blocking their direction and was very upset.


    Tang Qi let the car out, and then the car passed directly and quickly drove in front of them. The car was whistling, and someone else put out his middle finger.


    Ye Yao frowned and said, "who are these people? It seems that they are deliberately provoking!"


    Tang Qi didn''t care: "it''s just some crazy people. Whatever he does."


    Who knows he doesn''t want to care about these people at all, but they want to play a good trick. The car keeps driving left and right, constantly blocking their direction. The speed of the car is also fast and slow, and has been blocking Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi scolded. He was a bastard! Are you looking for death!


    "Tang Qi, look!" Mickey pointed to the carriage of the car. There seemed to be a girl struggling. There was a handkerchief in her mouth. She couldn''t see what it looked like, but it should be a very thin girl. Her long hair blocked her face. She should be very young.


    "Are these people bad guys? Kidnapped a girl?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a look." he stepped on the accelerator and hit the car directly. The car in front was supposed to play a trick. Who knew that Tang Qi would meet up. The two cars collided directly, and the engine made a violent friction sound. A spark flashed and both cars slowed down.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi''s car was specially selected by Ye Yao, so there was nothing wrong, but the car in front was unlucky and hit the side wall of the wall.


    "What should I do? There''s still that girl in the car. I can''t die!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about it." he accelerated the car and rushed directly between the mountain wall and the car. The car didn''t hit the mountain wall, and the two cars collided again.


    The tires of the other party''s car keep emitting sparks. It looks like the car is falling apart.

 Chapter 887

    Tang Qi sneered three times: "such a broken car still wants to stop us?"


    "In fact, it''s not that their car is too bad, but our car is too good. Do you know how much this car costs for a day? More than 10000 yuan, which is made by the best designer." Ye Yao smiled.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really my wife. She has long had foresight. It''s good."


    "Don''t say that. You owe me to beat you again?"


    While talking, the car had stopped where it was, and there was gurgling black smoke on the roof. As soon as the door opened, several men with burning hair pulled the white skirt girl out of the car. The girl was still tied with rope and wet towel in her mouth. She looked anxiously at the direction of Tang Qi''s car and seemed to be asking for help.


    The girl is quite good-looking. She has long hair and slim waist. Under her skirt is a pair of beautiful legs. Although her face is not beautiful, she is also beautiful and moving. She is pulled by several people and wants to go down the mountain, but she doesn''t want to. She has been whining.


    "Come on, Tang Qi, hurry to the girl!" said Mickey.


    "Don''t mention it. Tang Qi had already gone down when he saw the beautiful woman!" Ye Lan said with a smile. It turned out that the driver''s seat was empty at this time, and Tang Qi jumped out.


    She stopped the direction of several people and said with a smile, "wasn''t it awesome just now? Now she''s going to run away?"


    The first yellow hair shouted, "we''re just kidding. We didn''t really deal with you, but you stopped the car in our direction and almost killed us. Are you malicious!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "if our car were the same as other cars or people with worse driving skills, you would have been directly hit by you down the cliff. You''re kidding? It''s not the first time you''ve done this? You deserve it!"


    The man''s eyes twinkled, then waved his hand and said, "we were a little impulsive just now, but what are you stopping us now? Do you want to kill us all?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "are you worthy of my action? Give me back that girl. You can die wherever you like."


    They understood that Tang Qi didn''t come to plead guilty, but to save the girl.


    "She owes our family money and naturally wants to catch it. Don''t worry about it. It was our fault just now. Now I''ll compensate you, but I hope you don''t worry about it." he bowed to Tang Qi, was able to bend and stretch, and temporarily hid and said.


    The girl shook her head violently, and her tears fell down, indicating that she was not caught by the money owed.


    Several others held her down temporarily to make no sound. Mickey and others have got off the bus. They are all very angry to see the girl in such a bad situation.


    "It''s unreasonable! Why? You big men kidnapped a little girl. What an asshole!"


    "Yes, let go quickly, or we''ll be impolite!"


    The guys who pressed the girl saw that they were all such beautiful women. They couldn''t help but move in their hearts. They were so beautiful, even more beautiful than the girl, because several people whispered to Huang Mao.


    "Boss, you see, this is a good business sent to the door. If you can catch them all, then you must..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad to be known by that man. I''ll kill the men and catch all the women."


    "Don''t worry." these people are quite confident. They don''t know that these girls are not bullied by them.


    Huang Mao pulled the girl behind him and said, "we have nothing to do. Why do you have to mind your own business? You listen to me and leave it directly to us. I will be very grateful to you."


    "No. you must give it back to me, or I won''t destroy the car." Tang Qi said.


    Huang Mao clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. After a long time, he said, "OK! Since you have said so, I promise you that you can take her away, but you have to let us leave safely."


    "No problem. You and I are well water, not river water. Naturally, you go."


    "Then come here and I''ll give you the girl." Huang Mao said again. He took out a gun from the back of his waist and grabbed it in the palm of his hand. He secretly brewing in his heart that he must kill Tang Qi. After only a few steps, Tang Qi saw that the girl had been winking at Tang Qi, thinking that she wanted to let me know that these people wanted to be bad?


    Hehe, I''m really tired of living! I''ll take good care of you fools and let your memory rise.


    When Tang Qi approached Huang Mao, the guy suddenly pushed the girl on his hand in front of Tang Qi. Then Tang Qi grabbed her shoulder and directly grabbed the girl back.


    Then the other party aimed at Tang Qi and shot. Tang Qi had been on guard and hid aside. Seeing that he couldn''t get a shot, the guy hurried back to the back of the car. At the same time, his opponent said, "catch those girls quickly!" he thought Tang Qi was hard to beat four hands. He didn''t care. Who knew that Tang Qigen was distracted and came straight to him.


    The man shouted, "I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. You really treat yourself as a dish?"


    He raised his gun to shoot Tang Qi, but as soon as he lifted his wrist, Tang Qi grabbed it and smashed it into the car behind him. Bang! After a loud noise, the man''s eyes darkened, his arm broke and fell to the ground. Then there was a cry of surprise behind him, because his hands were all thrown to the ground, and ye LAN and ye Yao fell to the ground. They were all finished. Seeing that they were so powerful, the yellow hair widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Tang Qi had torn off all the handkerchiefs and ropes on the girl''s mouth. The girl immediately ran to Tang Qi. Just about to speak, she began to cry.


    "Thank you for saving me. I will remember you. You are a good man."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, I should thank you. If you hadn''t reminded me with your eyes that this man is hurting me, I wouldn''t be able to survive. So you are the real good man." the girl''s speech is really nice, like an Oriole.


    "Who are you?" yelled Huang Mao. "Do you know who I am? I must teach you a lesson!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do I know who you are? It''s all right now, so how are you going to die? Why don''t you just throw them all under the cliff?" he said. The man grabbed them directly, as if he wanted to really throw them down. Huang Mao shouted, "don''t throw it down! I tell you, my father is Jinchuan! If you kill me, he will catch you and cut you into eight pieces."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with your father? Have you heard of Jinchuan''s name?"


    Several girls shook their heads together. Only the rescued girl said, "his father is very powerful. You are not local people. Local people know who he is."


    "Why?"


    "His father is the man who runs the teahouse above. He is very powerful."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Teahouse?" is that where Lin Xing took photos before?


    Seeing Tang Qi''s strange expression, Huang Mao asked proudly, "so you''re afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid of farts. I''m just a teahouse owner. What''s the big deal?"


    "Hehe, my father is not an ordinary teahouse. If you want to enter the mountain in Qinghua Town, you should go in from my father. Only he has a pass in his hand. Otherwise, you can''t go in!"


    Tang Qi looked at the girl, and the girl nodded: "yes, that''s right. I just wanted him to buy a pass, but they caught him. He''s an asshole!"


    "Why do you need a pass to enter the mountain?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story. Please take me up the mountain first. I''ll tell you on the way. I have something to go to my father. I have something to say." she sneezed directly. Because her clothes were too thin and the wind around the top of the mountain was too strong, she caught a cold.


    Several girls all wear sportswear and haven''t noticed it for a while.


    Hurry to help get on the bus. Mickey said, "I still have a suit of clothes on the bus. You put them on quickly."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. Anyway, they had to go up the mountain themselves, so he asked Mickey to escort them to the car.


    Then he knocked the remaining people out, leaving only the yellow hair. His eyes were a little nervous.


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. I want to kidnap you for money, or kill you directly?"


    "How dare you... How dare you do this to me?"


    "You''re a fart. You really think you''re good?" Tang Qi kicked him in the face. The guy''s face was full of blood and kept shouting. He shouted unclearly in his mouth, but his mouth was full of blood because of the lack of several teeth.


    I couldn''t hear clearly. Tang Qi searched him, and then found a wallet with the name of his ID card. His name was JINDA. Tang Qi skimmed his mouth. The broken name was really terrible. Isn''t his father very famous? He has such a bad name.


    Bang! Tang Qi saw that all the girls got on the bus. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He knocked him out and threw him into the back compartment. Then he got on the bus and continued driving.


    The girl was already sobbing and said, "my father was kidnapped by his father. This bastard, I can''t think of such shameless."


    "But who are you and why are they staring at you?" Tang Qi said.


    "My name is Wang Zijuan and my father''s name is Wang Yang. Maybe you''re a little familiar?" she asked.

 Chapter 888

    Tang Qi was naturally confused. He didn''t know who Wang Zijuan and Wang Yang were. Ye Lan and other women shook their heads together and didn''t know each other. Wang Zijuan immediately lowered her head in disappointment. Her long eyelashes drooped down and looked very wronged.


    "You all know Jinbo, but you don''t know my father. It can be seen that you''re not famous."


    Tang Qi hurriedly comforted: "in fact, it''s nothing. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, it''s not very good to have fame. For example, Jinbo or something. I''m not a good man at first sight. I must bully men and women and don''t do good things. What a good thing to lose such fame. Your father must be a good man, even if he doesn''t have fame."


    Wang Zijuan said, "you''re right. My father is really a good man."


    "He also runs a teahouse?"


    "No! My father is a businessman. He wanted to go up the mountain, but they repeatedly made trouble for him and didn''t give me a pass. I was caught by them. If you hadn''t saved me in time, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad." when she thought of their bullying, her heart was afraid and her tears came down again.


    Tang Qi asked what was going on. Wang Zijuan told him that her father Wang Yang was a timber merchant and wanted to mine cedar trees. The materials of these trees were very good, and they could become talents in 30 years. There were some faint fragrance floating on the trees. It would be better if they were used to make high-grade furniture.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. But they don''t give it?"


    "Yes. This Jinbo has controlled all the mountain entry privileges around the whole Qinghua mountain early in the morning. No matter who is mining trees, looking for medicinal herbs, or looking for minerals, anyone should buy a mountain pass from him. My father negotiated with them a million before. Who knows, the price has increased repeatedly since he came here, and it rose to 1000 yesterday "Ten thousand!"


    When Tang Qi heard this, he was so angry that he turned the public mountain into a private one?


    "What has the final say?"


    "Because of his foresight, he contracted this mountain ten years ago, but he didn''t develop it at all. He just wanted to sell people a pass. My father was so angry that he quarreled with them at that time. My father slapped Jinbo in anger, but he was trapped by Jinbo and asked me to prepare $15 million. In addition to the pass, he had to accompany them I''m so angry with him for five million yuan of soup and medicine! "


    Mickey and others are also very angry. This person must think that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. No one can manage such a thing, so he is so rampant. But why did he raise the price to such an extent in such a short time?


    Wang Zijuan didn''t know that. She just heard that it would rise sharply.


    Ye Lan thought for a moment and said, "nine times out of ten, he already knows that someone is coming here to find what he left behind, so he also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to rip off."


    "But the person who came here is so powerful that he is not necessarily an opponent." needless to say, he can''t be an opponent just because of the eagle eye.


    Tang Qi said, "I think people with high skills go into the mountain themselves. They don''t need any passes at all?"


    Everyone nodded. Wang Zijuan said, "I don''t know what happened, but I think the trees are millions at most, but he needs 15 million to let him go. How can I raise money?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about that. I won''t let you spend money. It''s just that as soon as you heard about your father''s accident, you hurried to find his son?"


    Wang Zijuan blushed and nodded: "I found his son and wanted them to make it clear. As a result, I was also angry. I beat him and was caught by them. These people are completely lustrous. If it weren''t for you, I would really be unlucky. So I really thank you."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what to say. Both father and daughter were so confused.


    As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. You dare to fight on other people''s territory. Even if you have high skills, your skills are still so bad. I don''t know what you want to do? Want to show your heroism?


    Probably worried that Tang Qi might say something mean, Ye Lan pressed his wrist and shook his head.


    Of course Tang Qi knew what she meant, so he smiled and said, "I told you. You saved me just now. Don''t say anything about it." in fact, without Wang Zijuan''s reminding, Tang Qi can still avoid the other party''s attack. It''s all to make her happy. That''s why he said so. As expected, Wang Zijuan felt that he was more or less useful, and his heart was better.


    "Please help me get my father out. I''m willing to give you all my money. But I don''t have any money with me. Give you my necklace first." the girl said, taking off her necklace and trying to put it in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and refused: "forget it, I didn''t help you for this. Keep it yourself."


    "You''re welcome. If my father can be rescued today, I''ll get out of here with him."


    "This is a smart man. There''s going to be a lot of trouble here. If you''re smart enough, tell your father not to wade in the muddy water. You''re just in the timber business. Where can''t you go?"


    "Well, I understand," she nodded. After this incident, she learned well. Some people are naturally unreasonable and can''t refute it.


    Tang Qiben took a casual look at the necklace she said. It was a platinum chain with a green emerald carved into a kitten. It was a very lovely necklace. Tang Qi suddenly frowned and grabbed it in his hand. Mickey and ye Yao shouted together.


    "Don''t do this, Tang Qi. How can you take back other people''s things!"


    Wang Zijuan hurriedly said, "no, it doesn''t matter. Since I''ve decided to give this necklace to lie up, I can naturally give it to him. He can keep it."


    Mickey hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "that''s no good! You have the ability to lack these things. It''s no big deal."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry. I found the problem with the gem." as he drove, he put the gem in front of his eyes and shook it. The sun flashed. Several girls suddenly saw the particularly dazzling sun. Although the gem was green, the light flashed out was color.


    "What is this?" Ye Lan said, "it''s not like ordinary jade."


    Mickey is one of the most familiar Jadeites here. She took it over and looked carefully, and then said, "this should not be a gem jadeite. I look like a fake made of resin."


    Wang Zijuan was very disappointed when she heard this: "ah, it''s a fake, but my father said before that it''s a good thing for me to keep."


    "Your father gave it to you?" Tang Qi said.


    "Well, it was given to me when I was 21 years old. He said it cost me $5 million. I''ve been carrying it since then. He used to joke that if one day I went bankrupt, I could send it to the antique shop. It should be worth a lot of money. Why, isn''t it valuable?" she said carefully.


    Mickey said, "I think it''s hanging. It''s only a few hundred dollars."


    Ye Yao is not familiar with antiques. She just glanced at them and stopped looking. Ye Lan took them in her hand and looked at them carefully.


    "I think it should be good."


    Mickey said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not very confident in my understanding of antiques. It''s better to ask Tang Qi."


    However, Tang Qi never spoke and played tricks there.


    Wang Zijuan smiled: "so I can''t give you a gift of thanks. When I get my father out, I''ll give you first as a gift. Although it''s worthless, after all, my father gave it to me and I want to keep it." she said she was going to wear the platinum chain back.


    But Tang Qi said, "don''t be disappointed first. If someone deliberately buys fake gemstones, what the chain does is true. The pendant below is false. That platinum is true."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand? She spent so much money for the jade, and the platinum chain is only a few money. It increases the sense of reality."


    Tang Qi said, "but I think this is true."


    "Really? I just don''t think its color and texture are true at all." Mickey said curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, because it is not a real emerald. It is another kind of gem, called amber."


    "Alas? Isn''t it? This is amber!"


    The three girls were stunned: "I can''t see it at all. But jade is more valuable than amber."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. Ordinary amber is not valuable as jade, but this is an exception, because its amber shell is wrapped with a real jade. You''re taking a good look."


    Mickey exclaimed, "ah? The double-layer gem is really shocking. I can''t believe it." she took it and looked carefully. Sure enough, she looked carefully. Under the outer light green shell, there is an invisible line in the middle, which should contain another gem.


    Wang Zijuan said in surprise, "a gem is not a gem. Why are you so surprised?"


    "You don''t understand. This green amber is rare. There is even less under the outer package, especially if the color and shape are the same." Mickey said excitedly.


    Tang Qi said, "so your father should have lied. This gem was not bought from a jewelry store, because if it was carved by the staff inside, they would find something different inside, and they wouldn''t be willing to sell it to you."

 Chapter 889

    Wang Zijuan said: "So it is. It seems that this thing my father gave me is very precious. My father once told me more than once that this thing is very good. At the beginning, someone spent 20 million, but my father didn''t sell it. He said he wanted me to have something that could make me settle down. I thought my father was so kind to me, so I couldn''t be caught like this."


    Although her practice is a little stupid, her concern for her father is still very important.


    "Your father is very kind to you, so you should keep this thing well. I can''t have it." Tang Qi smiled and said.


    Mickey looked at the amber with envy, not because it made her salivate, but because he really liked his daughter and provided her with the best things, but by contrast, his father was a little too much. He was always looking for trouble for himself, and he had to make Tang Qi suffer. This time, Tang Qi even wanted to go abroad She was a little angry at the thought of helping him deal with the previous period.


    Tang Qi knew what Mickey was thinking and said with a smile, "forget it. I promise these things only when I can do them. Don''t think about it."


    "I know, but when I think of him, I can''t help... Saying this." she turned to Wang Zijuan: "now your father has been stopped by Jinchuan. What do you want to do?"


    Wang Zijuan said, "I can only beg you. You must help us find his son."


    No problem. Don''t worry. Save the people first. "Tang Qi said.


    Wang Zijuan was very grateful. She knew that Tang Qi didn''t want their own thank-you gift, so she thought in her heart, what would she give them to show her gratitude? Tang Qi''s car ran all the way to the top of the mountain and came to the teahouse.


    At this time, the teahouse is very old. The plaque on it has disappeared. Now there are only four or five tables in it. The decoration is also very old. All the tables and chairs inside have fallen off the paint. I can''t see what the boss wants to make money. Many tourists here can make a lot of money if they are well decorated, But who knows, the boss always doesn''t care. But I heard that the meaning of Jinchuan''s speech seems to be a very greedy person, so it won''t be that he doesn''t want to make money. Is it the reason why he can''t change?


    After Tang Qi went in, he looked around, then went to a table in the corner, and then found the table that Lin Xing had photographed. His hand knocked, and then looked carefully: "the grain on the desktop is the same as the people in the photo. She took photos here at the beginning."


    Mickey and others passed together and looked carefully: "it''s really this!"


    Tang Qi thought in his heart, what does this thing mean? Why did she shoot the patterns on the table for no reason? It''s not words or lines. What does it mean?


    Ye Yao asked, "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? It seems that you are thinking."


    "Who are you? We''re closed today. Come tomorrow!" a man''s voice rang from behind. Tang Qi looked back. A middle-aged black fat man in a long coat had a very bad attitude.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "no wonder there is no one here. It turned out that it was closed. I don''t know why?"


    "Why did I tell you? Mind your own business and don''t let us be unkind to you!" he wanted to drive Tang Qi and others away, but he looked up and saw the Wang Zijuan''s face, which was ironic.


    "Why are you here? Have you prepared the money? Take it out quickly. It''s amazing that you still bring someone to help. But even if you bring someone, you still have to give money!" he said and put out his hand directly.


    Wang Zijuan had some confidence because of Tang Qi''s help. She pretended to be calm and said, "you let Jinchuan out. I want to see my father. You let him out!"


    "If he wants to come out, I''m afraid he''ll have to take out the money quickly. Otherwise, you don''t want to." he said coldly.


    Wang Zijuan hurriedly said, "no, why did I give you the money for no reason?! I didn''t see my father!"


    "You''re pretty awesome. Go now. Don''t let me drive you out!" he said. As soon as he patted the table, more than a dozen people in black rushed down and surrounded Tang Qi and others. Ye Lan, ye Yao and Tang Qi protected Mickey and Wang Zijuan in the middle and looked at them coldly.


    The man smiled proudly and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? Either pay for someone else or leave directly! Otherwise I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you still want everyone?"


    "Yes, what?" the man thought they were the bodyguards Wang Zijuan found, so he directly ordered them to rush over: "hit me hard!"


    Tang Qi said to Ye Lan, "if so many of us fight with them and spread it, we must laugh at me, so it''s up to you."


    "No, sister, I''ll just come myself." Ye Yao said and ran out directly to fight with these people. At first, these people didn''t take ye Yao seriously, but they were just a little girl. How powerful can they be? But who knows the real fight, only to find that the other party is really powerful! More than a dozen people couldn''t get close to her, and soon they were all kicked and fell to the ground.


    This guy is also nervous. What''s going on? Did she hire a good man? No, I have to deal with her quickly. I think of this. He suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm, and then put a pistol against Tang Qi''s temple.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot!"


    Who knows, as soon as he said this, all the girls except Wang Zijuan smiled without any panic.


    Wang Zijuan shouted, "what are you doing? Let him go!"


    "Hehe, I''m trapped. How can I do so many things?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t fight. Now I''m afraid to die. I''d better give money."


    The man smiled and said, "you are so smart! Otherwise, it would be bad for a bullet to hit your temple."


    "No, it''s a good thing for people to live." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Before Wang Zijuan spoke, Tang Qi continued, "well, Ye Lan, this is it. Let''s give you the money and hurry up." Ye Lan frowned and looked at Tang Qi. What is he going to do?


    The man nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. You know yourself a little."


    Of course, Wang Zijuan didn''t want Tang Qi to take out so much money: "he''s blackmail! Don''t give it to them!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You believe I''m fine. Ye Lan, why don''t you go?"


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan said anxiously, "why do you... Besides, there isn''t so much money in the car."


    Tang Qi winked at her: "I don''t have so much money, but isn''t there a man in the car outside? Isn''t that man very valuable to Jinchuan?"


    Ye Lan understood immediately! She smiled and said, "I remember, I almost forgot!" she quickly went out.


    The man really thought Ye Lan was going to get the money, so he took a pistol and pointed it at his back. He sat easily next to the table and took out a cup of tea.


    While drinking tea, he satirized Wang Zijuan: "I say you are really inexperienced. You are so stupid. It''s useless even if you greet many people. Wouldn''t it be good if you promised 10 million at the beginning?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true. It''s really dishonest to ask for 15 million now."


    Mickey crossed several black lines on her face: "which gang are you?"


    "That''s interesting. This talent is the behavior of smart people. Giving money is the wisest thing." he asked his men to surround their direction: "these girls seem difficult to deal with. Take out the gun." he went out.


    Tang Qi said, "forget the gun. It''s useless anyway."


    The man sneered: "who said the gun was useless? I just used this gun to deal with..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi suddenly flew and kicked him on the wrist. He directly threw the pistol out. When the pistol was in the air, Tang Qi caught it, and then the muzzle of the gun hit his eyebrow.


    The man opened his mouth and his face was full of shock.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be afraid?"


    "You just... You..."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, so I said, your pistol is useless at all."


    When his men were in a daze just now, the pistols had been kicked out by Ye Yao.


    Those people still wanted to pick up the pistol, but Tang Qi said coldly, "don''t move any of you, or you''ll die."


    After he finished, he fired two shots directly and hit the two people who were about to pick up pistols.


    They were so frightened that they all sat on the ground. If it''s a little cheaper, it''s estimated that you''ll be killed directly.


    The man looked at Tang Qi and said, "what''s going on! Who are you?"


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    "Wang Zijuan, who are you looking for? Don''t you want to see your father?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know the situation now? Now you are the one threatened?"


    "What do you mean? You... Ah, young master!" at this time, he saw Ye Lan dragging a man into the room. It was Jin Da who was knocked out. Now he was blue and blue and very miserable.


    He wanted to go, but Tang Qi grabbed him by the collar and pressed him back directly.


    "Who told you to go out? Live and sit here honestly, or I''ll kill you."


    "You kidnapped the young master!" the important task was surprised.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, so now Feng Shui turns."

 Chapter 890

    Tang Qi walked in front of Jin DA and hit him on the neck with his hand.


    "All right, it''s the station. Wake up."


    Jin Da opened his eyes with a cry. Seeing that he had returned to the teahouse, he was immediately excited and shouted, "brother Fu, help me! These people have caught me!"


    The man hurriedly said, "young master, I''ll save you right away. Don''t worry! I warn you, let our young master go right away, or we''ll kill you all!"


    Tang Qi smiled and patted him on the head. The man was suddenly black.


    "I said that you are now a mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. You''re still talking here. I really admire it. Hurry up. If you want to return Jin Da, hand over his father."


    Brother Fu roared, "you robbers, I must let my husband teach you a good lesson!"


    "Shut up. If we keep talking like this, we have no value to talk about."


    Ye Yao stood behind brother Fu. At this time, he slapped him on the back: "you are the robber! Hurry up and let go!"


    He clenched his teeth and stared at Tang Qi, but now he was so crazy that he didn''t seem to be able to agree. In addition, Jin Da was still shouting for help. It was estimated that he would pee out soon.


    He could only bear his anger and said, "I know. I''ll call someone for you now. Let go of me!"


    Although this guy is trapped now, his tone is quite horizontal.


    "Let someone come out first and I''ll let you go." Tang Qi said coldly, "I think you''d better cooperate well, otherwise you and the young master won''t live."


    Knowing that it was impossible to continue to be tough, brother Fu had to take out his mobile phone and made a call under the surveillance of Tang Qi and others: "it''s me. Take him down. It''s okay. Hurry."


    "He''s upstairs?" Tang Qi looked around. There was a narrow old staircase leading to the upstairs in the corner. It seemed that the second floor was no big deal. It was very dilapidated. The staircase seemed to break at any time. The space above seems smaller than here. I can''t see people. I can only see the legs of a few people.


    Wang Zijuan looked anxiously at the exit. Sure enough, she saw her father coming down from the second floor. Behind him, there were two people holding a gun against him. Her father, Wang Yang, had torn clothes and some redness and swelling on his face. In addition, there were wounds at the corners of his mouth. He should have been beaten and looked very haggard.


    "Dad!" Wang Zijuan rushed over and hugged her father and burst into tears. The people behind him still wanted to hold the man''s shoulder, but Mickey kicked him aside.


    "Smelly girl, what are you doing? Do you want to die?" the man shouted.


    Mickey said, "when is it now that you still want to threaten us? Are you not afraid of death?"


    He looked up at the gun in Tang Qi''s hand and was facing their boss. He knew that something had happened and was immediately frightened. Don''t dare to say more.


    Wang Yang stroked Wang Zijuan''s hair: "it''s all right, I''m all right."


    "Did they beat you? Because you didn''t give them 15 million?" she cried angrily.


    "It''s all right, daughter, it doesn''t matter." although Wang Yang was beaten, his mood was still very stable and had been comforting her.


    Wang Zijuan sobbed and grabbed him: "Dad, let''s go. Don''t be here. Go to other places to do business."


    "No! I haven''t finished my work yet. I can''t go yet." Wang Yang looked at Tang Qi''s direction and looked curiously. He was probably guessing who the man was and what he did.


    Wang Zijuan made a quick introduction. When he heard that the person in front of him was Tang Qi, he was shocked. It was very incredible.


    "So you are Tang Qi! You are so young!"


    Brother Fu was stunned, frightened and shocked, and looked back at him. He slapped him in the face.


    "Why? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? What''s amazing?" Tang Qi said with a smile. At the beginning, he was seen like this. Everyone didn''t believe that he could become famous at such a young age, but now he''s used to it.


    "But don''t you say Tang Qi is the chairman of Su Hai''s antique association? How can it be you!"


    Ye Lan hit brother Fu on the back of the head several times: "what''s wrong with him as chairman, can''t he?"


    Brother Fu was beaten and didn''t dare to speak. His stomach was full of Fei. Is it because Su Hai is empty?


    Wang Yang strode to Tang Qi, grabbed his hand and was particularly excited: "you are Tang Qi, it''s really great!" he leaned close to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "I''m a man of old Qin, waiting for you all the time!"


    This surprised Tang Qi. He looked at Ye Lan and ye Yao. They shook their heads together and said they didn''t know his identity. They were all sent by Qin Boming to help Tang Qi. How come they had never heard of this man.


    It turned out that Qin Boming asked someone for help.


    "Talk less. I''ll tell you something important..."


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "it''s not very convenient here. A group of mice eavesdrop here."


    Jin Da shouted, "who are you calling a mouse? You owe a beating, don''t you?"


    He saw that he was all right now. Just now he got a gun from his men, so he dared to challenge Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled, suddenly ran directly in front of him, raised his hand and hit him.


    Jin Da shouted in fear and shot Tang Qi. The people shouted in surprise.


    But Tang Qi had grabbed his wrist and the bullet hit the ceiling.


    WOW! There was a burst of dust on it, and I didn''t know where it hit. A piece of red ash fell down and threw itself directly on Tang Qi and Jin da.


    Tang Qiqi kicked him: "you messed up my hairstyle!"


    Jin Da was fascinated and kept retreating back: "you give it to me and teach Tang Qi a good lesson!"


    But all his men were scared to death and kept hiding behind him.


    "Shit, you want to die, rush over and fight! Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Those people can only harden their heads to press Tang Qi''s shoulder, but who knows what''s going on, they are all knocked out by Tang Qi and fall to the ground and can''t stand up.


    Then Tang Qi''s hand grabbed Jin Da''s heart clothes, pulled him in front of him, and gave him two fists in the heart, just like two hammers hitting him. He almost fainted in pain and gasped: "brother Fu, help me!"


    But brother Fu is now stared at by Ye Lan. Now he is terrified. He knows that he has met a great character today. He doesn''t dare to come to save people. He just lowers his head and pretends not to hear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, smelly boy? You don''t have a long memory, do you? I''ll teach you."


    "Don''t fight! I''m wrong! I must talk well." JINDA begged quickly.


    "OK, take your people away right away. We two need to have a good talk."


    "Yes, we''re gone!" when he heard that Tang Qi was going to let them go, Jin Da was very excited. He went out first and asked his father for help! They all got up and hurried out. When Jin Da came to the door, he slipped and nearly fell down. He was directly picked up by brother Fu and ran out.


    Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi, you shouldn''t let them go so easily. These guys will come back."


    "Of course, because this is Jinchuan''s territory. If we don''t come, we won''t seize the territory?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In this case, they will make a crazy counterattack."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid he won''t fight back. If you want to find a breakthrough, these little bastards can''t. You can only find him and ask."


    As for the danger, he had thought of it. Just to know the truth, it was worth the risk.


    "Let''s go upstairs, Mr. Wang. Ye Lan, you watch here." Tang Qi stretched out his hand and asked Wang Yang to go upstairs first.


    Wang Yang nodded and took the lead.


    Ye Lan had to promise: "well, you decide. My sister and I are watching here. We will tell you something."


    Wang Zijuan wanted to accompany her father, but Wang Yang refused: "I have something important. I''ll come down in a minute. Just wait for me below for the time being."


    Wang Zijuan also had to wait below. Now she really hoped that her father would leave these things alone and leave the land of right and wrong with her, but he didn''t seem to have such a plan.


    Wang Yang and Tang Qi walked up the dilapidated stairs. The creaking sound was very clear. Tang Qi thought it might break several times, but it was a miracle that it was all right.


    "Why don''t you clean up such a dilapidated staircase? He shouldn''t be so stingy."


    "No, it''s because he has to keep it as it is and can''t change it."


    "What''s in this teahouse?"


    "I think there must be important organs, but so far, they have not been found."


    While talking, they have reached the second floor, which is slightly better than the first floor, but the area is small, the surrounding furniture is all dilapidated wood, and some carvings have been almost damaged. Tang Qi went over and held the wood with his hand. It''s been more than 30 years, but it''s just ordinary red pine. It''s of little value.


    "Master Qin has some secret mission for you, because ye LAN and others don''t know you." Tang Qi said.


    Wang Yang said, "because he wanted to find the secret of the teahouse, he photographed me lurking here for a month."


    "Secret?"


    "Yes. I heard old Qin say before that several masters have changed here, but each master keeps such a pattern and dare not move. It seems that this thing involves the things left by the Japanese people before, but I don''t know what it is."

 Chapter 891

    This teahouse has become a place as famous as this mountain. Many tourists come to visit it, but no one can understand its mystery.


    On the surface, Wang Yang is a timber merchant, but in fact, he is a capable general under Qin Boming. He is smart, wise and flexible, so Qin Boming sent him to investigate the cause and effect of this matter this time. In order to thoroughly investigate the deconstruction in the teahouse, he was deliberately arrested.


    But after investigating here for so long, there was no effect at all.


    "I''m checking. Who knows my daughter doesn''t trust to come and settle accounts with them. How many times have I said in advance not to get involved in this matter, but she just keeps getting caught now. She''s worried about what to do. You turned up. It''s great. You can help us. Thank you very much!" he arched Tang Qigong.


    "So you pretended to be caught!" Tang Qi was surprised. Wang Yang was not impulsive, but her daughter was too simple.


    Wang Yang smiled: "yes, I''m not talented. Although I''m not good at it, I still have no problem dealing with several people. I just need to find out what the situation is here. That''s the only way."


    "I don''t know what you found?"


    "Alas! I''m ashamed that I haven''t found anything valuable so far." he sat at a table, gently stroked the edge of the dilapidated table with his hand, frowning: "now I only know that this place has existed for decades, and the original purpose is the teahouse, which has been open until now."


    Tang Qi said, "will Jinchuan know?"


    "No." Wang Yang shook his head and said, "according to my investigation, he should have got nothing. At first, he wanted to get the treasure in the mountain, so he took over the teahouse. But he couldn''t find anything, so he began to sell passes. Anyway, he made a lot of money. It''s a pity that the Japanese people had to spend so much time."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "it turns out that his backstage is Japanese!"


    "Yes, the other party gave him a lot of manpower and financial resources, just hoping to take them back, but Jinchuan seems to care more about making money by himself and didn''t seriously implement the tasks arranged by the boss."


    At present, Qin Boming has not found out who it is, but it is undoubtedly a very capable organization, because they spent billions of yen just taking down the mountain bag.


    However, it is not clear why the other party would look for him, because his resume written on Jinchuan''s information seems to be no big problem, that is, a rich child, with a little money, started business, and was not engaged in antiques and other businesses before. It''s a headache.


    Tang Qi thought that even the relationship network of master Qin could not be found out. This Jinchuan may be hidden deeper than expected. But it''s not like looking at his idiot son.


    "Tang Qi, you know what? I always think they don''t come here to get any treasure."


    Tang Qi said, "so you think so, because those people are so crazy about here. Generations of people are inquiring about the news here. It doesn''t seem like a dedication to general wealth. What''s more, the value of what you find is not necessarily worth the money you pay."


    "Yes, because I have calculated that although the materials seized in those years may be valuable, they were decades ago after all. The original valuable materials, such as official gold coupons, legal coins and silver dollars, are nothing now. If there were gold bars, it would be good, but they are not worth so much money! So if you really want the things here, you can You have to take a lot of risks. Nine times out of ten, if you want to lose money. "


    But the more for this reason, Qin Boming pays more attention here. If it''s not money, but other things, which the other party urgently needs to get, it may cause great losses to us.


    "It''s either economic or spiritual. It may even kill people."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what treasure should kill people?"


    "It''s just my idea. It''s nothing."


    While they were talking, Tang Qi suddenly heard a slight gasping voice behind him. If he didn''t pay attention to what he gave you, it would be easy to ignore the past, but Tang Qi was on the enemy''s territory at this time, so he was very vigilant and heard it all at once. Wang Yang didn''t seem to find out. He had to say something.


    Tang Qi suddenly pressed the back of his hand and winked at him.


    Wang Yang was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi''s fingers pointed to the back of his back: "what''s that?"


    Wang Yang looked, then stood up in shock: "who are you!"


    It turned out that there was one more person in the quiet room. He was wearing a black windbreaker and a mask on his face. He stood there quietly all the time, like a ghost, which made people creepy!


    Wang Yang didn''t wait for Tang Qi to stand up. He had rushed out and fought with him.


    He really has the ability. It seems that he is on a par with Ye Lan and others, but the other party is obviously more powerful. After a few moves, he directly grabbed the other party''s neck with his hand and twisted it hard.


    Wang Yang was mentioned in the middle of the air. His neck immediately made a crunchy sound. It seems that he wants to strangle Wang Yang!


    Tang Qi hurriedly flew over and shocked the other party''s wrist with his fingers. After a sharp pain, he could only loosen his hand.


    Wang Yang almost died. His eyes turned over and fell to the ground. He coughed at a distance.


    The other party grabbed Tang Qi''s neck again, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist: "do you want to get my electricity again?"


    At this time, the other hand of the other party suddenly flashed, and a steel nail came towards Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi quickly lowered his head and dodged. The nail burst into the wall behind him. Although his eyes were not hurt, there was already a bloodstain on his face and the wound was hot and painful.


    Tang Qi''s goose bumps all over his body. This feeling has happened once before.


    He blurted out, "eagle eye!"


    The other party smiled: "you remember me, I''m very grateful. I''m here to tell you that the people in Jinchuan are already on the way. Hurry up, or they''ll kill you."


    "Blow up?"


    "Yes, he has applied for explosives just now and wants to raze this place to the ground. You will be dead at that time."


    "He doesn''t care about the secrets here?"


    "How do I know? Well, your last plane saved me once, and this time I''ll give it back to you. We''re even." he said and turned to go. Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed his shoulder: "stop for me, don''t go!"


    But the black raincoat was suddenly buttoned on Tang Qi''s head. After he grabbed the raincoat, he found that the eagle eye had completely disappeared. He was more powerful than when he saw it last time!


    At this time, Wang Yang held his neck and said, "he... Who is he? He''s hardly human..."


    He came and went without a trace. He killed people invisibly. He was wanted for many years, but even if he was personally arrested by Tang Qi and Ye Lan, he escaped easily.


    And the most amazing thing is that although they have met several times, it is still impossible for Tang Qi and Ye Lan to describe what this person looks like. He is like a ghost. He skillfully uses hypnosis, so that people will never remember his appearance. Now Tang Qi can only know it''s him by feeling, but his facial features will never be remembered.


    "His name is eagle eye." Tang Qi said, "do you remember what he looks like?"


    Wang Yang was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I... I didn''t notice."


    "It''s not whether you pay attention or not. No one can remember what he looks like. But what he said should be right. Let''s go. If the other party wants to blow up all here, we''ll be dead."


    "Good!"


    Tang Qi helped Wang Yang downstairs, and ye LAN and others rushed to meet him.


    "Tang Qi, just now we heard the sound of an engine starting outside. I don''t know what the situation is. Because you''re not here, we don''t dare to go out and have a look."


    "Shit! It''s coming so soon? It should be placing bombs around. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Bomb? Isn''t it?" they were stunned.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, if it weren''t for the eagle eye, we would be over."


    They have always regarded this teahouse as very important, so they know it will not be damaged. Who thought he would blow it up directly? So Tang Qi didn''t expect that Jinchuan should play cards so unreasonable!


    "Let''s not go through the front door. If we are found, it''s over. I''ll lead the way!" Wang Yang took them upstairs. "I found an exit here. Go down directly from here. No one will find it."


    They hurried upstairs. At the corner, there was a wall. Wang Yang approached and pushed it away with his hand. He found that what was hidden inside was a downstairs: "what I found before, going down from here is a piece of grass. No one can find it."


    "Who built it? Did you think of running away one day when you built the teahouse?" Ye Lan asked.


    Tang Qi said, "we don''t have time to think about this now. It''s better to run away."


    "OK!" Wang Yang led the way, followed by her daughter, Mickey, the Ye sisters, and finally Tang Qi.


    Because the steps are very shabby, it''s very dangerous to walk up. When Mickey went down, she crushed three or four steps in a row and fell down in surprise.


    Fortunately, they were held by Wang Yang and Wang Zijuan.


    But although she was saved, she was found by the Jinchuan father and son who were laying bombs outside to kill them all.


    They originally wanted to solve these people quietly. At that time, they were surprised to hear the sound as if it came from outside


    "Dad! It looks like they''re running!"


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. Detonate it immediately and let them all die here!"

 Chapter 892

    As they left the teahouse in their car, they pressed the remote control.


    Under a loud noise, half of the teahouse had completely collapsed. At this time, Wang Yang and others had just reached the ground, but Tang Qi and Ye Lan had not had time to go down. Their bodies shook violently, and thick smoke sprayed behind them.


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "hurry up, Tang Qi, let''s hurry down!"


    At this time, I saw a burst of smoke coming up at the exit, and the fire came up along the stairs.


    Tang Qi said, "leave us alone and go quickly!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t get down, Mickey cried anxiously below.


    "Tang Qi! Come down!"


    Tang Qi said, "go! Ye Lan and I must have a way out!"


    "No, I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Ye Yao. Take her!" Ye Lan shouted.


    Although Ye Yao was worried about her sister, she also knew that there was no other way. She could only hold Mickey and run forward quickly. Mickey struggled to watch the teahouse. The bomb they put was the most advanced. In addition, the teahouse was mainly made of wood and was very easy to burn, so now the fire is fierce and difficult to control.


    Mickey was so anxious that she fainted: "Tang Qi, come out!"


    But now there is only the sound of burning and the sound of explosion from time to time. Who speaks?


    Ye Yao tugged Mickey: "go!"


    "Don''t go, I can''t go. What if Tang Qi dies? I''ll stay here with him!" she lost her consciousness of survival when she thought that Tang Qi might die. She wished she could go directly with him.


    Ye Yao is much stronger than Mickey at ordinary times, but she can''t catch her today. Thinking of his sister''s uncertain life and death, he cried anxiously.


    When Wang Yang saw that the two girls were all like this, he was burning with anxiety: "if they saw that they would take us hostage, wouldn''t they kill Tang Qi? You really are, Tang Qi won''t die!"


    He said, holding down the temples of the two girls with his hands, and fainted directly.


    One by one, he helped them leave and walked a few steps. When he saw his daughter walking, he cried. My heart is also very heavy.


    Tang Qi, you must not have an accident!


    Tang Qi and ye LAN are looking for the direction of escape in the sea of fire. There are fires everywhere and wooden shelves. They are easy to collapse. It can be said that they can''t move a step.


    The smoke choked the two people and kept coughing. The most bombs were placed at the exit, so it was impossible to go out at all.


    Tang Qi said, "we''ll go to a high place later. I''ll beat you out with my internal power. You may be hurt, but it''s no problem to save your life. They''ll be with Mickey."


    Ye Lan was surprised: "what about you? What do you want?"


    "I must have a way to go."


    "Don''t lie to me, Tang Qi. No one beats you with internal power. How did you get out? We live and die together."


    Tang Qi saw Ye Lan so determined, so he smiled, saved her and said, "OK, we''re together."


    At this time, another fire rushed up, and they quickly ran upstairs. Although most of them were wooden structures, there were still a small amount of cement shelves, so they soon ran to the roof in the middle of the teahouse. Standing in the middle, they saw that there were fires all around. There were thick smoke around the black fire, and the heat rushed over.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "it''s impossible to escape. I like cremation very much."


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t talk nonsense here. Ye Lan, look over there, it seems like a person."


    Ye Lan was startled and looked sideways. At this time, she suddenly felt a burst of heat on her back. Then Tang Qi threw her down. Ye Lan''s body flew over a fire and threw it out directly.


    She fell into the grass, looked at Tang Qi above, and immediately cried, "Tang Qi, you lied to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re alive. I''ll find you later."


    When he had finished, he jumped directly back into the fire below.


    As soon as he went down, the whole teahouse collapsed and Tang Qi could no longer be seen.


    Ye Lan covered her face and cried, desperate in her heart. Tang Qi, what shall we do if you die?


    Tang Qi thought he was going to die. Fortunately, several girls have gone out alive. This is a good thing. Otherwise, Qin Boming cares about me, MI Qilin also wants me, and how wronged are Wang Zijuan and Wang Yang''s father and daughter? It was originally aimed at me. He went down and saw that there was no way to go, so he calmed down.


    Looking at the wooden frames around, I was wondering. There were no secret channels. Is there a problem with the information?


    At this time, a burning wood fell in front of Tang Qi. He hurried back a few steps, but the sand on his head began to fall again. It was the place where Jin Da shot just now.


    Tang Qi looked up and found that all places were on fire, except that the position of a few meters was completely OK, and several templates nailed to it fell down, vaguely like a deep hole left in it, which made Tang Qi a little strange. He thought about it and decided to go up and have a look.


    He jumped and grabbed the edge of the pit. It was burning here, and his hands were almost cooked. Tang Qi cursed a dirty word and jumped up with his teeth. What appeared in front of him was a cement road, only about one meter high. He could only crawl in it. One end was blocked and only one end led to the West. Tang Qi thought, where can such a small tea house go? Does it come to the end when you reach the edge, and then you can jump down?


    Even if I can''t jump, I can''t burn here. Just wait until the fire goes out.


    "Sure enough, there is no way for people." Tang Qi thought of it and quickly climbed up. After more than ten meters, it was a cement passage like a slide that led to the bottom.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I can go out to find Ye Lan when I slide down."


    He sat there quickly. There was moss all over here. It was very slippery, so it was more effective than ordinary slides. He slipped down directly. He thought it would come to an end in a while. Who knew that he could not slide to an end. It was getting darker and darker in front of him, and the air around him was also very cold.


    Tang Qixin said, isn''t it? At such a height, has it been underground! Shit!


    Finally, when the slide came to an end, the path below suddenly opened up. It was an artificially built underground path surrounded by cement paths, and the sound of knocking was dull and solid.


    Is this the way they have been looking for but can''t find? Forget it, let''s go and have a look.


    The following passage twists and turns. There is no direction at all. Fortunately, there is enough air. Tang Qi walked inside for half an hour and finally came to a front door.


    The gate is made of bronze, ten meters high. A lock is added to the door, and bursts of light are stolen from the crack of the door.


    "Is it the exit?" he shook the lock hard, but although the lock is old and rusty, it is very strong and can''t be opened at all.


    He had super powers in his hand, but the lock just lengthened a lot, but he couldn''t open it at all.


    Tang Qi breathlessly let go of his hand: "your sister, what''s the situation? Are you going to trap me here?"


    He tried several times but couldn''t. He had to give up temporarily. He looked around and wanted to find another way, but he saw something at his feet. He walked over and picked it up. He couldn''t help but be surprised!


    It turned out that this is a piece of wrapping paper for biscuits. I took a picture with my mobile phone. The production date on it was a week ago, which means that someone else had come here and found this secret path, but I came in from the secret path of the teahouse above. If I didn''t blow it up, it would be impossible to find it. So, is there any other way besides this teahouse? The gate is locked. They must have come in from there.


    Originally, Tang Qi was very depressed, but now he thought that there was another way. It was really great. He perked up and began to look for it. There was a small hole in front of him. Bursts of wind came from here. Did he pass here? Tang Qi thought for a while and decided to take a risk.


    Who knows, just came to the cave, suddenly heard the voice of dialogue, and several rays of light came out.


    Someone''s coming! Tang Qi didn''t know who the other party was and hurriedly hid away.


    Only one person said, "I''ve been here several times and I can''t do anything about this lock. Can you really do it?"


    This is the voice of a middle-aged man, very impatient.


    Another man smiled and said, "Why are you so worried about me? I''ll do what I say."


    "You said it several times, but it didn''t work! I''ve lost all my money in order to get what''s inside!"


    "So are you. Why should you spend money to hire so many people? Even if you hire them, death is their misfortune. You have to pay any consolation money yourself. Are you crazy?"


    The voices of these two people are very strange. Tang Qi has never heard of them.


    The man said angrily, "I set up a company to hire them. Is it the same as you? The other party''s families have to sue me. I don''t give money. I''m in the sentence now. What you said is easy. I''m just like this because of you!"


    Another person was also angry: "did I beg you to come? You knew to find me when you had a problem. I don''t know if you got the money. Did you also give me points? If you don''t want to do it now, you can go. Who stopped you!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m already like this. You''re still sarcastic. Come here and see if I don''t kill you!"


    "OK, am I afraid of you!"

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, a woman''s voice came over: "don''t quarrel between you two. This is the last time. If you can''t, forget it. Don''t look for it. Since everyone said the fate of life and death at the beginning, don''t bury resentment against each other now." the girl''s voice was good and especially sweet. People should look good.


    After listening to her, the two men didn''t say anything anymore. They walked out quickly and could only hear the footsteps of three people. Soon they came to the front door. Tang Qi saw them because of the flashlight in their hands. Both men were over 40 years old and of average stature, while the girl was wearing a sportswear, although she was very generous, But she still can''t hide her figure. She has long hair and snow-white skin. She is a very beautiful girl.


    All three of them were carrying big backpacks. Everything in them had to burst. They didn''t know what they were carrying. Tang Qi looked at their walking posture and inferred that they should have practiced martial arts and were very light. Are they also tomb robbers, but they don''t look like them.


    Two men bent down and looked at the door. They were better prepared to open the door to enter, but a man suddenly pulled the lock: "what''s the matter? How did the lock deform? Did someone come in?"


    The people behind them also looked at it together. Sure enough, they saw that there was something wrong with the lock being pulled. They hurried to the back and whispered, "who is it? Is someone coming?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, their eyes are good. What should I do now? I might as well go out. The big deal is to fight.


    The girl said, "I think you are wrong."


    "No, this lock is really wrong. Come and have a look, miss."


    "What am I looking at? You''d better hurry to open the door and leave here. Don''t waste your time here."


    "But what if someone hides here or finds it? It''s a secret passage and can''t be known by the second person," one whispered.


    "What if someone comes in? Do we have to catch him and kill him? Anyway, we didn''t open the door and they didn''t go in. We just took the things inside. Hurry up. I don''t know if this move will work. If it doesn''t succeed, we have to continue to find a way. When do you say these useless things will linger?" the girl was a little impatient.


    After thinking for a while, they nodded, "well, since the eldest lady said so, we''ll listen to you."


    The two men squatted down completely and found something like an ignition gun: "this has been specially modified and can be opened." they began to grasp the lock and open the door.


    The girl pressed them down: "plug your ears and wear your eyes. You''re dead?"


    "Yes, we forgot. Thank you, miss." they took out their eyes and earplugs from the backpack behind them. Tang Qi thought, who is this girl and why do they both respect her so much?


    At this time, a flame flashed, and the noise shook Tang Qi to faint. He had listened to her and was a little prepared, but even if he covered his ears, he still couldn''t. There was a burst of golden flowers in front of him, but after a minute, the lock didn''t respond at all! The red flame constantly sprayed on the lock, but no matter how hard it was, it was really depressing.


    All three were a little discouraged. The girl made a gesture to let them have a rest.


    "Is this lock made of any strange material? It has become stronger and stronger over the years."


    "Yes, this door is very important. Let''s think about what to do now."


    "This electric welding gun can cut diamonds. Unexpectedly, there is no way to this lock. It''s really a headache."


    A man stood up and said, "I think we''ll go back. We''re trying to find a way."


    Another angrily said, "can you think of any way now when you go back? If the electric welding gun doesn''t work, what else can you do? Just want to give up. I''m ruined. You have nothing to lose. Of course it''s easy."


    "I said Lao Li, why are you like this? I don''t mean that. I even think we should leave here first and then find a way. You know, the gate of this place can only be two hours a day. If you don''t hurry out and close it, you''d better go back and talk again." he said, turning and walking out.


    But Lao Li grabbed his shoulder and slammed it on his back: "you''re not allowed to go! It''s all your fault. I want to work hard with you. I''m finished now. What''s the use even if I go out?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable, will you? Look at him, miss. He''s crazy!"


    But the girl''s eyes kept looking at the welding gun. She was probably thinking about what the problem was. She didn''t notice what they were doing together. Lao Li began to beat him again. The man was also angry, and then the two fought like this. You punch me and I kick you. The two people''s ability is average and their strength is equal, so their panting face is full of wounds.


    The girl found out and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Don''t fight! Let''s go out first."


    "No! I''m like this now. What if I go out? I don''t care. Open it for me!" Lao Li stabbed a dagger at the man from the back of his waist. The man was so frightened that he grabbed his wrist and struggled.


    "Are you crazy? I asked you to annoy you? You spent your own money, and I didn''t force you!"


    The girl also said, "Lao Li, stop, or I''ll tell my father!"


    "It''s no use telling anyone. Can you get back the money I spent? I''m really angry!"


    "Forget it, this is blocking. We lose or win. We also lose a lot. Don''t always think about money. It''s not important," said the girl. She grabbed Lao Li''s wrist and tried to take down the dagger.


    The other said, "yes, I''ve lived in my 40s and I''m as naive as a child. Who told you to find treasure must make sure you don''t lose? You''re really stupid."


    "Shut up!" the girl looked back and stared at her: "if you hadn''t been talking nonsense last night, he wouldn''t have thought of it here. All right, don''t quarrel. It''s all your fault!"


    The man held his anger and put his hand down. Lao Li''s knife was also taken away by the girl. He looked at the man and said coldly, "remember, I won''t let you go. Zhang Laosan, wait for me!"


    Zhang Laosan''s eyes are full of anger and heart. Lao Li has always been a stingy man. He will repay his vengeance and be sharp. If he really goes out, he will find someone to kill me. I might as well kill him first. So he stood aside while Lao Li and the girl looked at the welding gun. Suddenly he took out a small pistol and aimed it at Lao Li. He shot directly and saw that he was going to shoot the man. The girl and Lao Li were unaware.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help it any longer. He jumped up quickly and kicked the pistol out of his hand. The pistol fell to the ground with a slap. The three people were startled. Old Zhang rushed to kick Tang Qi. Tang Qi pasted Zhang on his face and knocked him unconscious.


    The girl and Lao Li shouted, "who the hell are you?" their heads were all in cold sweat. How could there be someone here! I don''t know how long he has been here and how much he knows?


    Tang Qi said: "sorry, I also entered here by mistake. I''m definitely not a bad person. Don''t get me wrong."


    The girl picked up the pistol on the ground and aimed it at Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m your life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for me, that person would kill you all." in fact, Zhang Laosan aimed at Lao Li, but Tang Qi thought that if he said so, they would pay attention to it. Sure enough, the girl frowned and looked at Zhang Laosan and spat.


    "What an asshole! What''s going on?"


    Lao Li also hurriedly said, "yes, this man is a treacherous villain. Think about this operation, I am responsible for paying, you are responsible for arranging manpower and collecting intelligence. This guy is just talking nonsense here and doesn''t do anything. I think it''s better to kill him!" he said, grabbing the dagger and going to do it, but he was stopped by the girl.


    "Forget it! Anyway, he said the secret of the entrance. If he dies, my father will ask clearly, and his men won''t agree. It''s better to take it out and give it to my father. I''ll clean him up at that time."


    "Yes, I listen to the eldest lady." although Lao Li is very disappointed, he is still very obedient.


    The girl looked at Tang Qi at this time: "who are you and how you came here? Make it clear, or I''ll kill you."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s talk about this later. Didn''t you say you can only stay here for two hours? Why don''t we get stuck in this gate and leave? I''ll say it at that time."


    They were stunned, and then sniffed together: "it''s easy to say. Can you go in?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course I can go in."


    "How do you get in? Can''t you change your body?"


    Tang Qi went over and picked up the welding gun: "go in with this."


    The girl said, "I think you have a problem. We couldn''t get in after driving for a long time. Are you still talking in your sleep? I think you just want to live and talk nonsense here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so if you can go in, do you want to give me any benefits? How about betting?"


    Lao Li drank, "how dare you talk nonsense to our eldest lady?"

 Chapter 894

    "No, there''s something wrong with your method. Think about it. Although the lock is very powerful and can''t be opened, what if it is sprayed directly on the door? Just open a hole here and you can go in soon?"


    They were stunned, and then suddenly realized that it was true! Although the lock is difficult to open, the door is made of ordinary bronze metal. It may be difficult to open at that time, but now with this welding gun, you can go in smoothly!


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s start. Go in."


    Lao Li hurriedly took the welding gun and wanted to go in, but the girl pressed his wrist and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "You must at least say your name, otherwise, how do we know if we open the door, will we be killed?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, the girl looks smart, but her brain is not smart enough. If I want to kill you, I''ll just open the door with my welding gun. Why should I let you open the door? But he stopped saying this. He smiled and said to the girl, "I''m Tang Qi."


    The girl lost her voice and shouted, "ah! You are..." she didn''t speak until she finished. She lowered her head and showed a shy look on her face. It seems to have something to do with Tang Qi


    Tang Qi thought, do I know this girl? No, I''ve seen such a beauty. I must be impressed.


    Lao Li didn''t hear of it. He asked the young lady, "who is he? Is he an enemy or a friend with us?"


    "Nothing, just open the door. Go out and I''ll tell you." the girl took another look at Tang Qi, and then went to Lao Li. She didn''t look at Tang Qi, but she twisted a lot. Tang Qi wondered more and more. What''s the matter? Did my parents order me a baby kiss since childhood? She''s my fiancee or something? But it won''t. If there is such a good thing, should my parents tell me?


    Lao Li is a little strange. The eldest lady has always been very calm. She is not afraid. How can she see this man? She seems a little afraid? But now the most important thing is not to ask what the relationship is. Let''s talk about it first.


    He took the welding gun and went directly to the gate. He didn''t aim at the lock. He directly aimed at the bronze gate below. He opened the welding gun. There was a loud noise and the flame splashed. It almost sprayed on Lao Li''s face. He was so scared that he closed it quickly.


    Tang Qi walked behind him: "give it to me. I''ll come. You''re not strong enough. In addition, you''re too timid."


    Lao Li took a look at Tang Qi, and then handed the electric welding to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took his glasses and put them on his face. The spray gun aimed at the door. When he was about to open it, he heard the girl behind him saying, "Tang Qi, be careful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Stay away from Lao Li. Don''t spray it."


    "Yes." the girl is still quite obedient.


    The electric welding gun was directly opened, and the flame sprayed on the copper door. The flame cut a seam, and the light inside was constantly exposed from the inside to the outside. Tang Qi''s wrist was very stable. Along the lines above the door, the gun kept spraying flame, the door kept melting, and the flame kept spraying inside. Tang Qi felt that his wrist and body were about to be roasted, but he was still tough and patient.


    Finally, a space of about one meter was opened. Tang Qi put away his gun, and then kicked the bronze plate with a strong kick. With a loud bang, the copper plate fell to the ground, and the light in it directly came in. Because they are used to the darkness, they can''t see the opposite. It takes a long time to see that the opposite seems to be a cement passage.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    The girl promised and wanted to go over, but Lao Li stopped her: "no, miss, we''d better not go over."


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "you want to see what''s here, but you don''t see it again?"


    "Yes, Lao Li, didn''t we bother to come here for this thing? Why did we stop me?"


    Lao Li said in embarrassment, "Miss, two hours is coming." it turned out that he had been looking at his watch just now. Although Tang Qi had successfully opened the door, he had less than half an hour. If he returned to the exit now, it would be reluctantly, but if he went in for a look, it would be too late in nine cases out of ten, so he didn''t want to go in.


    The girl also hesitated a little. She turned back and said to Tang Qi, "this door is only open for two hours a day, so we might as well leave first."


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you leave first. I''ll see what''s inside."


    Lao Li said hurriedly, "what can I do? We found this thing!"


    "Who said, is there your family''s name in it? Why did you find it? I came from the other side. I have a share. I must divide it. Otherwise, I won''t agree." Tang Qi smiled.


    Lao Li was angry: "how unreasonable you are, miss, kill him!"


    The girl said, "forget it, Lao Li, he had no problem talking. He saw it and opened the door for us. Why do you say that about him? Besides, if it weren''t for him, you would have been killed by Lao San Zhang just now."


    Lao Li choked and couldn''t speak. Why did the eldest lady always favor this man?


    "Miss, think about it. We don''t know who this person is..."


    "Why don''t you come in with us?" the girl said.


    "I don''t want to go in! Who knows what''s in it? What if I''m trapped?"


    "Well, Tang Qi and I go in. Go out by yourself and tell my father to bring someone to save us the next day. Maybe we can find something valuable."


    "No, miss, I can''t..."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I said, why do you linger like an old woman? What are you going to do? Can you give me a happy? I''m so anxious!"


    The girl also said reluctantly, "Tang Qi is right. You are really strange. You don''t want to let you in if you want to go. What are you doing? Do you have to kill him?"


    Lao Li Anxi''s face is full of sweat. Now he needs a lot of money very much, because he is going to be poor in order to find this place, so he is unwilling to go. But if he goes in and finds nothing at all, and then the door is sealed, isn''t he going to die here? So it''s very difficult.


    Tang Qi said, "you want to go yourself. I''m going in. Goodbye!" he said and went straight inside.


    Lao Li hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "no! You can''t go in now!"


    When the two men were pulling the car, a bullet suddenly came out and hit Lao Li on the back of his head. Lao Li lay on the ground without saying a word. Tang Qi was surprised. Although he had encountered many emergencies, it seemed that Lao Li fell directly into his arms, which was a completely unexpected thing.


    Before Tang Qi looked back to see what was going on, he heard the girl exclaim, "what are you doing?"


    It turned out that Zhang Laosan woke up just now. He killed Lao Li with the a gun hidden on his body, and then caught girl as a hostage.


    Tang Qi thought that the voice was too loud just now, which reduced his coma time. It was really a mistake!


    He grabbed the girl and walked to his gate. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the center of her eyebrows: "you are Tang Qi. I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s really powerful."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Yes! I always hear about your great achievements. Isn''t it, miss?"


    The girl bit her lips and said, "you let go of me, and I didn''t provoke you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "I''ll kill Lao Li. When you tell your husband, I still can''t live. For my own sake, I can only use other methods. If you take you as my hostage, your husband can''t do anything about me."


    The girl was worried and angry: "it''s despicable!"


    Tang Qi said: "Zhang Laosan, in fact, this matter is only the gratitude and resentment between you and Lao Li. It doesn''t care about her at all. Besides, there are many organs below. Who knows who killed Lao Li? We don''t know who killed Lao Li. We also feel very sad. When the time comes, just give some money to his family members. Sir won''t blame you."


    "Tang Qi, what are you talking about? Clearly this person is..."


    Tang Qi waved her hand to stop talking. Of course, he knew that this man was killed by Zhang Laosan, but in this situation, if you tell the truth, can you live? This girl is really simple.


    Zhang Laosan thought and said, "what you said is true?"


    Tang Qi said, "Lao Li and I just met. There are people who can''t revenge for him. What''s not true? Isn''t it, miss?"


    The girl thought for a while and then said, "well, I won''t tell my father the truth. Besides, it''s really my dereliction of duty for him to die in front of me, but now people can''t come back from death. The most I can do is to give his family more money."


    Knowing that he would not be killed, the man was relieved at last and said, "even in this case, I can only wrong you in order to live. Go in and let''s see what we have."


    Tang Qi said, "I think we''d better go back first. Didn''t we say there''s only a little time? In case we''re trapped here and can''t get out..."


    Touch! Before Tang Qi finished, the man fired a shot in the direction of Tang Qi. He was so frightened that he hurried to stand aside. The bullet hit the copper door and hit pieces of sparks.


    "What are you doing? If you want to report us here, we are all killed?" Tang Qi shouted.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t kill you, but I want you to be obedient. I want you to go first!"

 Chapter 895

    Zhang Laosan is different from Lao Li. He is very simple. He wants to kill the unpleasant one directly, so he can survive. Now he wants to get the treasure and fly away. Don''t be sad to be blamed by the girl''s father, but if he goes in, he''s worried about dying here, so he can only leave Tang Qi''s life.


    The girl struggled and said, "you treat me like this. Do you want to die?"


    "Gufeier, don''t think I dare not kill you! When you were my master, I respected you and called you miss. Now we are equal. Do you still want to bully me? I think you are crazy! Listen to me quickly and don''t force me to move." he said, pinching her neck hard.


    The girl almost fainted and shouted angrily, "I will tell my father!"


    "Hehe, I''ll see if you''re dead. Hurry in, Tang Qi, or I''ll kill this woman!"


    Tang Qi said to gufeier, "well, it''s no use getting angry now. Go in and let''s see if there''s anything good in it."


    Guffield said anxiously, "why do you listen to him? Kill him quickly!"


    "Because I want to save you, fool."


    "You killed him and saved me!"


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "he killed you when I moved a little. What''s the matter with you?"


    The girl said, "he doesn''t dare to kill me. Hurry up! My father is very powerful. He will cut this man into eight pieces!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, this girl is really childish. How could her father easily let her come out with these two people? I have no experience in hot life at all. Sure enough, Zhang Laosan was very angry when she said he dared to kill her. He almost choked the girl and fainted: "who said I didn''t dare to kill you? You really regarded yourself as a dish?" the girl grabbed his wrist with both hands and kept earning.


    Tang Qi shouted, "OK! Hurry in! I warn you, if you really kill her, you won''t live!"


    The man knew that he would not be Tang Qi''s opponent, so he hummed and let the girl go. Gufeier has been coughing all the time now, and his face is full of tears. It seems that it is really very painful. The man pointed to the hole: "go in!"


    Tang Qi said to gufeier, "OK, now you know how powerful it is? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Goofy said sadly, "I see! Hurry in."


    Tang Qi took the lead in getting through, thinking, how can she be saved? If she continues to talk nonsense, she may be killed by the old third man at any time. Walking into the one meter high gate, the first thing you see is a cement floor. It''s not an exit, but a space. It''s more than 30 meters high. There''s a big glass window on it. The sun shines down from it. It turns out that it''s the ground from here, but it''s empty all around. There''s no way to climb up. Tang Qixin wonders, How the hell are you going to get up? As long as you break the glass, can you escape?


    Old Zhang came in under gufei''er''s pressure. Seeing this scene, he suddenly shouted depressed: "why is there nothing? Didn''t he say that it''s all precious here?"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think it is?"


    "Gold! Of course it''s gold. Didn''t the letter say that there were dozens of boxes of gold bars hidden in it? There was nothing!" he was extremely disappointed. Then he transferred all his anger to gufeier in front of him and punched her on the back: "smelly girl, is everything your father''s trick?"


    Tang Qi shouted, "if you dare to do it, I''ll kill you right away!"


    "Dare you kill me? I''ll kill this woman too! Who''s afraid of who?" although old Zhang said so, he still took back his fist. He was really a little worried that Tang Qi would kill himself.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "what you said is nonsense? I haven''t met this girl before. Why did I let you go for her life? I''ll kill you if I want to, and I care about you?" old Zhang listened and remained silent. It''s true. Tang Qi just pity Xiang and Yu now. If she really starts, she won''t be a hostage that can be controlled.


    Gouffrey bit her lips and said, "you are a heartless guy!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, this little girl is really naive. I''m here to save you, but it''s inconvenient to say now. I can only find a chance. Old Zhang trapped the girl and asked Tang Qi to start looking around, but there was no mechanism door at all. All the corners looked for a place where there was no treasure.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "I think you''d better forget it. If you had a baby, you''d have found it long ago. I don''t see it at all."


    Zhang Laosan was completely disappointed and sat down directly at the gate. The girl didn''t want to sit there, but she was directly pressed on the ground by his strength.


    "You let go of me and I won''t sit. Why do you hold me down?"


    Old Zhang said, "shut up, smelly girl, it''s all your father''s fault! Now we''ve been looking for a long time and haven''t found anything. It''s estimated that the gate over there has been completely blocked. You''ve caused me!"


    "Blame us for everything? Did you say it yourself? You provided that letter. We finally found here. So many people died, but you complained? You''re really not a man!"


    "I''m not a man? Are you? I''m just a smelly girl who doesn''t know anything. I''m still pretending to force here? If I hadn''t seen your father''s face, I would have killed you!"


    Gufeier looked back at his fierce eyes, trembled and dared not speak.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? Who are you? Would you like to say something? I''m also willing to listen to any letters."


    Gufeier sneered: "you don''t care about me. Why do you ask so many questions? I''m not responsible for solving your curiosity."


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t say it, just say it, old Zhang."


    "Why did I say it? You have the ability to let her say it."


    Tang Qi clenched his fist and aimed at the direction of his face: "don''t talk nonsense. Speak quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    He said it hit the wall directly behind him, and a burst of dust rustled down. A big pit was smashed out of the wall, which scared him to close his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll just say it! Don''t fight!"


    Tang Qi said, "your sister! You have to beat up to be obedient."


    "Well, that''s all! What''s the big deal?" he said, "I tell you, actually I''m Japanese."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "Japanese!"


    "Yes, his father is Chinese, but his mother is from the Japanese country. At the beginning of the war, they led many Japanese people to China."


    Goofy still said that she was a very simple person.


    Tang Qi nodded. He also knew about it. When he was in history class, the teacher said that suhai was rich in minerals and fertile land, so many Japanese people wanted to live here all the time. However, when the war failed, all these people were taken back, but a few stayed in place because they had married and had children, The mother of Zhang Laosan is one of them.


    "Her mother''s relative was an officer of the Japanese state, so after her death, when this guy was sorting out his relics, he suddenly found a letter. The officer told her mother that there were a lot of gold bars hidden here, and briefly said the location of this place. Later, he found my father and the old three."


    Tang Qi said, "I see."


    Zhang Laosan snorted: "I found her father at that time. I heard that he was a great master of cultural relics and a connoisseur. In addition, Lao Li was rich and powerful, so we cooperated. Who knows that he was busy! Now I haven''t found anything. I''m busy in vain."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. So who''s your father?" he looked at gufeier.


    Goofy said, "our family is not famous. It''s not surprising that you don''t know."


    "Listen to what you mean, you seem to be angry because I don''t know him. I don''t know if your father''s name is very disrespectful to him. Isn''t it very powerful?" Tang Qi thought about some famous celebrities surnamed Gu around Su Hai, but he still couldn''t remember. Did he come from another place, but he himself is not familiar with the town, so it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know.


    At this time, Zhang Laosan said, "don''t you know? Her father''s name is guguyuan. He is a famous person. How can you not know? Aren''t you Tang Qi, or are you a fake?"


    Tang Qi thought for a while and suddenly said, "I see! Is your father the ancient seven?"


    "Hum, I remember. I don''t believe my father is so famous!"


    It turned out that old Qin once told Tang Qi that there was an expert in Su Hai who was specialized in repairing antiques. No matter how dilapidated cultural relics and ancient books were, he would find a way as long as they were sent to him. However, because he was a quiet person, he could never add any activities, nor did he have any shop business, I don''t focus on making money, just indulge in the repair of files.


    Tang Qi appeared relatively late, so I haven''t seen him. Three years ago, Mr. Gu gave up his career in suhai and said he was cruising overseas, but several old people spoke highly of him and didn''t expect to be here. But what does this goofy have to do with himself?

 Chapter 896

    Tang Qi said, "did your father come here for this gold bar?"


    "My father is not so boring! If only he were for money!" gufeier said coldly, "my father cares about some cultural relics and ancient books. It is said that in addition to gold bars, some ancient books are also thrown here, but the Japanese don''t pay attention to them. They just use them to pad the box, but they are of good value. They are all important classics in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    In fact, my father agreed to cooperate with them in order to protect these things. He said that it was also because my father''s hometown was here and he was very familiar with the terrain here. It was my father''s credit to find the entrance. "


    "Hum! I can boast. I found it here because Lao Li spent money to search the mountain bit by bit. It has nothing to do with your father."


    "What are you talking about? You damn guy, you had to kneel down for my father at the beginning. You said you wouldn''t find it without his rich knowledge. All your efforts were wasted. I can''t imagine that you don''t admit it now. Are you human?" gufei slapped the third in the face together.


    Zhang Laosan became angry and wanted to pinch her neck: "you don''t pretend to be noble here. It''s not for money. Will you be so positive? I know that there are many lists of underground societies specializing in buying gold in your book. What you said is very good. In fact, just like me, they all hope to make a fortune!"


    Gufei''er began to struggle violently. Her eyes looked at Tang Qi''s direction and wanted to ask for help, but he was no longer here. It turned out that before Zhang Laosan touched her neck, Tang Qi jumped over, grabbed the girl''s wrist, threw it behind, raised his feet, and kicked him out.


    The man fell directly to the ground, covered his heart in pain and couldn''t speak. Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and aimed it at his heart: "move around here, I''ll send you to the West directly!"


    Zhang Laosan''s face flushed, gnashing his teeth and said, "if you can kill me, I won''t spare you even if I become a ghost."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you die, do you know what''s going on behind you? You''re very backbone. I tell you, I won''t let you die. I''ll let you go to prison. I can''t let old Li Bai die."


    "Hum!" old Zhang looked at the direction of the door and thought that Lao Li had been killed by himself. If he really sent me out, what if he was in prison?


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid, you fool. Don''t you beg the eldest lady? I''m really going to die. If gufei is willing to let you live, I''ll give you a chance."


    "You... You''re such a... Asshole!" he clenched his teeth and wanted to plead for her, but just now, what''s the use of pleading!


    Gufeier said at this time, "forget it, I don''t want to kill him. I won''t dirty your hands."


    Tang Qi said, "fortunately, you are really kind." he said and hit his temple with a punch. The man fainted directly. This time, Tang Qi could not be the same as just now. He untied his belt, trapped his feet, and trapped his shoelaces on his wrists. Threw him straight out.


    He came up to her and touched her neck with his hand. "Are you okay? Did he exert himself just now?"


    "Hum! Even if you saved me, I won''t thank you." she hummed, pushed Tang Qi away, and then turned her back to him. "You''re really annoying. Forget it, now find a way to get out."


    "I don''t think I can help it for the time being. How about waiting one day?


    Gufei''er didn''t speak. He just looked at the glass window above and suddenly sighed: "I can''t imagine that this east place has nothing. I''m really stupid. I thought I could succeed. Now I''m really going bankrupt."


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t care about money? Still say so?" Tang Qi said.


    "In fact, my father doesn''t care much about money, so it''s like this. Do you know how much it costs to maintain and repair those classical books? But he doesn''t want to go out to make money or do business. Because he goes there wholeheartedly and is repairing the classics." gufeier sighed: "Other people can make a lot of money from antiques, but only my father doesn''t want to make money, but he has nothing. What''s the use of a pile of ancient documents at home? I don''t even have money to go to school. The reason why I have to replace my father is because I know he will only find those documents and don''t care about gold."


    Tang Qi said, "so you want to get the gold and help your father?"


    "Yes, at least we have to live!" guphyl said wrongfully, "but now it''s like this. There''s nothing left. My father still can''t live. He lives a poor life."


    Tang Qi came over and patted her on the shoulder: "want to be open. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Gufeier pushed Tang Qi wearily: "I know you are the big boss of several stores, so you won''t understand the days without money, so you don''t have to comfort me."


    "Who said, I was born a poor boy, and I used to pay for college by loan. Since your father became like this for his career, don''t worry, I''ll help you. It''s very meaningful for him to have enough financial support to do what he wants to do."


    "No! We''re not beggars. We don''t want your food." guphyl also heard that he had backbone.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re quite backbone. But don''t worry, you deserve the money. It''s the gold here."


    "Hum! Don''t joke. There''s nothing here except the concrete walls!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, those treasures are far away, right in front of us."


    Goofy looked around. "I still don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qi walked towards the gate and knocked on the bronze door with his fingers: "gold is this. It should be melted and made of gold, but what people can see below is bronze, but what I touch with my hand is gold. I already knew when my hand touched it just now."


    She grew up in surprise, ran quickly to the front of the golden gate, poked a portable dagger into the upper gate, slid hard, and a golden flash was revealed. She shouted: "yes! It''s gold!"


    Tang Qi knocked on the wall around him with his hand: "the walls here are also, one part is gold and the other part is cement bricks. Now I''ll test you with my hand and help you pick out the gold."


    "You just look at these cement bricks!"


    "Yes, I knew it when I first came in. My hands are not ordinary. I know it as soon as I touch it. The gold seems to be hidden in it, only covered by a layer of cement, in case someone really finds it, it will be over, so a barrier is added. When people go in, they won''t see anything, and they will be disappointed and leave." Tang Qi raised his hand with a smile.


    "You lie, is it so good?"


    Tang Qi went over and stabbed a knife directly into the crack in the wall, took out a brick inside, and then hit it hard against the ground. He only heard a crisp sound, and then a layer of cement outside cracked. There were yellow gold bricks inside. As expected, it was gold as he said!


    "Unexpectedly, you are really the same as my father said. You are a very powerful person." her face is full of surprise. With these gold, her father''s career will continue without problem, and she can go to school.


    Tang Qi said, "what did your father say about me? He knows me well?"


    "Yes, he has known your actions in suhai for a long time. He knows that you have become the chairman and solved many crises. He is also very happy. He has always told me that you are a very powerful person. He said that the whole Chinese antique industry is rotten wood and finally has a good person. He also said that he wants me and you..." she stopped talking and regretted that she was so happy, Say everything out. I''m so angry!


    "What''s with you? Don''t talk half." Tang Qihao said strangely.


    Guphyl said angrily, "nothing! Who are you? Why do you want to know everything? Don''t ask. Find it quickly! I''m very busy here."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re really strange. I''m just asking, why are you so angry?"


    It turned out that gufeier''s father liked Tang Qi, so he had discussed with several old men of Su Hai two days ago to marry Tang Qi. Although she strongly objected that she had never seen Tang Qi, why did she marry her!


    But her father still refused: "since ancient times, marriage is the order of parents. Just listen. Besides, Tang Qi and I are peers and will help you in the future. Just be good."


    Before leaving, she and her father had a big quarrel over it. Who would have thought that she would meet Tang Qi here? Just now when she heard him say his name, she would blush. Unexpectedly, she would meet the man promised by her father here. It''s really a coincidence.


    Tang Qi saw that she didn''t speak, so he had to forget it and find out the gold first. Bang bang! Tang Qi began to walk over and try the same thing: "this is, this is also, and this one."


    She followed Tang Qi and dug out the gold one by one.


    In addition to the gold on the gate, she sorted out more than 30 pieces, which was very heavy.


    She was very happy, but when she thought it would be difficult to transport it out, she sighed: "although there is gold, what are the other things to do? Maybe she will be trapped here."

 Chapter 897

    At this time, their mobile phones have no signal and can''t communicate with the outside. Even if there is gold, they are a little unhappy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you have to worry about? The big deal is to sit here and go out at this time tomorrow."


    "That''s what you say, but we''ve never wasted a day here. Who knows what will happen if the exit is closed?"


    Tang Qixin said, it is estimated that the explosion of the teahouse over there has been eliminated. It is not impossible to go back from here, but the road is too far, and there is a big slope. It is very difficult for people to go up, not to mention carrying so much gold.


    Gufei''er looked at Tang Qi''s thought hard and asked, "did you think of any way?"


    "I think people can go out, but gold can only give up. How about throwing these things here for the time being and coming back tomorrow? Anyway, gold is not easy to be..."


    "No!" gufei''er rebuffed: "since you can find this place, it means that everyone probably knows it. What if we leave and are taken away? I can''t fall short. I''d rather stay here and take risks!"


    "Would rather risk your life here than give up gold?"


    "Yes. If you don''t want to, go by yourself. Anyway, if I don''t have gold, there''s no hope to go out. I''ll be here!" she went to the gold and sat down.


    Tang Qi said to himself, the little girl is not old, but she is very greedy for money. She is completely different from her father. Forget it, help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. I can''t bear to let the girl sit here by herself. I can only go to her and sit down.


    Gufei''er glanced at Tang Qi. This guy was really handsome, good-looking, and good at kung fu... She thought, suddenly her face turned red and spat, thinking what I thought! Dad just said it, and I took it seriously. Besides, he and I met for the first time. Who knows what he is? He''s so stupid.


    "What do you think? It seems that the inner play is enough." Tang Qi said.


    "Mind your own business. I''m just like my father."


    "Oh. I thought you were thinking about me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Little beard!" gufei''er beat him on the shoulder with a guilty heart. Tang Qi just smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    After a while, the two of them heard a creaking noise outside, and the ground and walls vibrated with a roar. Tang Qi and gufei''er looked at each other, then stood up and walked out together.


    It turned out that the outer wall was constantly moving. It was originally a closed wall. It began to rotate at an angle of 45 degrees counterclockwise, and then a faint light appeared. Finally, it stopped when it turned to a certain distance.


    "Tang Qi, what is this?" gufeier hid behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not clear yet, but it seems that there is another channel. The mechanism of the outside entrance is estimated to be connected with this. If this channel is closed, there may be another channel to walk."


    "Really? How about we try?" guffield said hurriedly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s OK, but are you willing? The gold here is thrown here, and the guy faints. If he wakes up and goes away with the gold while we''re leaving, wouldn''t it be bad luck?"


    Gufeier bit her teeth and said, "OK! I''ll just kill old Zhang San!" she said and went over. Tang Qi grabbed her arm and pulled her back: "I said, are you crazy about these gold? Can you think so? I didn''t let you kill people! It''s abetting crime."


    "Didn''t you say you were worried about him taking gold? This is the only way!"


    Tang Qidan held his forehead: "no, this is definitely not my idea. What I want is to take him to have a look and come back soon." gufei''s face turned red. What''s the matter with him? Is it because I was too eager to get gold, so I was so confused!


    Tang Qi said, "OK. Since you don''t object, I''ll take him."


    "Wait a minute, Tang Qi." she grabbed Tang Qi and looked at him: "do you think I''m a cruel murderer?"


    Tang Qi smiled, nodded the tip of her nose and said, "that''s not true. I''ll think you''re a lovely fool."


    As he said this, he went over and picked up old three and carried it on his shoulder like carrying luggage. I don''t know what I''m thinking when I see where gouffel is still standing, his cheeks crimson.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you like me calling you that, honey?"


    Guphyl said, "bah! Who is your dear? You and I just met. How can we think like this? It''s hopeless. Don''t think about these useless things. You don''t know where to read when you read so many books every day." she took the lead in walking over and wanted to enter the new secret road.


    "It''s very high here, and the passage inside seems to be very wide. Let''s go, Tang Qi. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi agreed. He was a little confused just now. Is this girl me or someone else? I was just kidding. In fact, gufeier thought he liked Tang Qi a little. He was very flustered and had been scolding himself to wake up.


    Tang Qi carried one and followed gufei''er into the secret road. As soon as he entered, he felt a cold breath. The wind was very strong, and there was some fishy smell in the middle. Tang Qi wiped the walls around him with his hand. They were all wet and covered with greasy moss.


    "What is this place?" guffield''s voice trembled and echoed.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that there is water and wind, which is a good omen. As long as there is wind, it means that it is not closed here and can''t be suffocated. Even if it can''t go out tomorrow, there will be no problem."


    "But we have no food."


    Tang Qi pointed to the wall: "isn''t there a lot of moss? Let''s just eat this."


    "What are you talking about?" she said anxiously. "Can you eat this moss?"


    "During the famine, people ate the soles of their shoes, not to mention this. I think it tastes good and nutritious. Let me pick one for you?" Tang Qi smiled and grabbed a piece of moss to tease the girl.


    Gufei''er quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t want it. Don''t bully me here!"


    Looking back, Tang Qi was surprised to see that he was still picking. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Talk?"


    Tang Qi said, "this wall..."


    "What''s wrong with this wall? Is it gold?" guphyl asked hurriedly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can you know this gold and silver treasure like a riddle?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s not this. What''s that?"


    Tang Qi said, "it seems to be some jade."


    Gufei''er''s eyes widened and looked at the direction of the walls: "no! It''s actually jade. Is it very valuable? What big stones must be very valuable if they can rest?"


    Tang Qi looked at gufei''er with a smile. This little girl can be the accountant of our company in the future. She is so sensitive to money. It''s really cute.


    Gufeier ran to the wall, knocked with his hand, and then turned back and said, "it doesn''t look like jade at all. You coax me to play."


    Tang Qi walked over and said: "These jades are called Daliang jades. They were transported from the western regions in the Han Dynasty. They are green and bright like luminous stones. They were carved into beds or decorations by the emperor of the Han Dynasty. They are warm in winter and cool in summer. They are very comfortable. Unfortunately, the quality of these Daliang jades is not good, there are too many impurities in them, and the purity is not enough. If you want to mention them It''s impossible to refine it, so I''ll give up like these people. "


    "Oh, it''s a worthless thing, which made me happy for nothing." she sighed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, whether it is good or not, whether it is valuable or not can not be measured by price."


    "Yes, that''s what my father said. He has said it for many years. Needless to say, my ears are going to grind out cocoons." she said with a long sigh.


    "Don''t be depressed. I ask you, do you want to see magic?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    Goofy said curiously, "what magic? Is it fun?"


    "It''s fun. You stand and wait and see." Tang Qi puts the old three aside, then walks to the front of one of the jade stones and knocks one of the jade stones with his fingers. There is no response, only a little dull noise. Tang Qi knocks another one next to him, which is the same.


    At first, guphyl could wait with great interest to see what was interesting, but after a long time, she couldn''t help feeling depressed and yawned. What was she doing? Was she teasing me?


    Tang Qi said, "it''s strange. There won''t be any?"


    "I''m so bored. What do you want to see? Aren''t you deliberately teasing me?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, let me have a look." she said and continued to knock.


    Gufeier looked down at the mobile phone. Now there was only one grid left. He didn''t dare to play the games inside. I thought he was a good man just now. Who knew this guy would be like this!


    Tang Qi said at this time, "well, you can look up and finally find a piece of good quality."


    "Oh, what?"


    "Look up, how do you know if you don''t look?"


    Guphyl inadvertently looked up, and then the scenery in front of her stunned her whole person.


    She got up and said, "what is this?"


    "I gave it to you. Do you like it?" Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 898

    In front of me was a colorful light, like a rainbow, like a light from the Milky way.


    Tang Qi''s hand scratched on it. After waving his wrist, a gorgeous light waved gently in front of her.


    Like magic, it makes people dizzy, like entering a fairyland. Guphyl ran over with a smile and grabbed the light with her hand, but she didn''t hold it at all, just in front of her.


    She turned around this thing and said with a happy smile, "what is it?"


    "This is the particularity of this Daliang jade. There is a fluorescent substance on its surface, plus phosphorite and magazines inside, so if it is rubbed, such a beautiful scene will appear. Do you like it?"


    Gufeier nodded: "I like it! It''s really beautiful! Tang Qi, you''re right. Not all things can be measured with money. For example, this jade is not valuable, but it''s really beautiful! I''ll never forget it."


    Tang Qi shook his finger: "that''s bad. I only found such a piece among so many stones. Do you know the reason? Because this piece has excellent purity and will become a very powerful emerald. Even if you add those gold together, it won''t be more expensive than this emerald. This is a treasure."


    "Really?" gufeier looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m a treasure expert. When did I tell a lie? Are you happy?"


    Gufeier screamed and photographed Tang Qi''s arms. She shook Tang Qi''s neck enthusiastically.


    "Thank you! I''m so happy!"


    "But it''s impossible to get such a big jade down. You''re happy..."


    "No matter! Anyway, I know that valuable things are enough!" gufeier couldn''t help kissing Tang Qi on the cheek, and then let go of her. Tang Qi suddenly put his hand around her slender waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Goofy hurriedly struggled and said, "Hey, smelly boy, what do you want to do?"


    "You kissed me, and I kissed you. It''s nothing. It''s called equivalent exchange."


    "Stop making trouble! Let go of me." she smiled and pushed Tang Qi''s wrist, but when she looked up and saw Tang Qi''s eyes, she couldn''t help trembling gently. There was such a wonderful scene around. The man in front of him was so close to him and looked at her affectionately. Gufeier was also a little difficult, and slowly gave up the struggle.


    When Tang Qi''s lips were about to close to her cherry lips, he suddenly heard a burst of applause behind him.


    "Good! Very good! Tang Qi, your performance is really wonderful. Now you know this girl and hold her together?"


    Goofy''s face was hot: "shut up! What does it have to do with you?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, Tang Qi is nothing. I''m more powerful than him. I''ll let you know later." one person smiled obscene.


    Guphyl said angrily, "what kind of hooligan?"


    Tang Qi was surprised when he listened to him. His first reaction was that the damn old man Zhang woke up again, but he still lay there and didn''t dare to move. Then gufei screamed. It turned out that the muzzle of a gun was aimed at the back of her neck.


    Gufei''er said anxiously, "who the hell are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m in Jinchuan. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of my name. Tang Qi is very familiar with me."


    "I''m his son, Jin Da, little girl, come here." he reached out to touch his cheek. Who knows, Gu Feier bit him hard. He jumped three feet high in pain. He raised his hand to hit her cheek and was kicked by Jinchuan.


    "You waste! No matter when, you play with women here? Stand aside!"


    JINDA had to go aside unhappily.


    Tang Qi understood that so many people could not help but be surprised that Jinchuan father and son had found here!


    "Dad, clean him up! This smelly boy beat me badly!"


    "Don''t worry, my bombs can''t kill him. It''s his ability."


    In addition, there was brother Fu''s voice: "don''t worry, young master, you can kill Tang Qi this time!"


    Tang Qi thought for a while. They didn''t come from the direction they had just come. That is to say, there was another entrance, and it seemed that they had come for a long time. They had been monitoring themselves somewhere.


    Sure enough, Jinchuan said with a smile, "thanks to you, I know. There are a lot of gold and jade here, which are very valuable, and the export is also familiar to me. In this way, I am the winner of this action?" he clapped his hands and more than a dozen men rushed out.


    Jin Da clapped his hands and said, "it''s really a father. It''s different! What about these people?"


    "Of the course it was!" Jinchuan first shot old man on ground. The sound of the silent pistol was very sharp. After a faint spark, the guy trembled and died. Tang Qi said to himself, I''m not to blame for this. I also want to save you, but their men are ruthless. If you paint a ghost, remember to avenge them.


    At this time, JINDA happily pointed at Tang Qi with a pistol: "well, the famous Mr. Tang Qi, do you have any last words?"


    Tang Qi did not worry and said with a smile, "have you decided to kill me?"


    "Of course! Don''t kill you and keep it? You are the biggest disaster." Jin Da said and was about to pull the trigger. Gufei shouted nervously at this time: "don''t kill him! Let him go!"


    "Little lady, you''re so nervous. Why don''t you be my wife for one night and I''ll leave Tang Qi a whole body."


    Gufeier cried angrily: "it''s all a group of animals!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t cry. There''s a saying that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." he said step by step, retreating back against the wall and gently clasping the jade on it with his hand.


    "Do you have a way to escape?"


    "Of course. If we run away, how about kissing me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Gufeier cried anxiously, "Tang Qi, when are you still joking like this? It''s really annoying."


    "OK, what''s the matter with you here?" Jinchuan said wearily, "shoot quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, shoot. There''s a lot of time."


    Jin Da sneered. What are you saying? I can''t let you go. He grabbed the trigger and shouted, "go to hell!"


    Touch! A flash of electro-optic flint shone on the room. After the loud noise, the whole space suddenly turned into darkness. Originally, there was a weak light here, and the surrounding walls would also emit indifferent light. The streamer just made the whole space particularly beautiful. Who knows, after a shot, there is no light in the whole space. All the people, including gufei''er, shouted, "Tang Qi, what''s going on?"


    Kim Avenue: "where the hell are you?"


    Brother Fu shouted, "young master, sir, be careful!"


    A group of people are all in panic collision, just can''t see their fingers. When gufei was nervous, she suddenly heard a cry of pain. All those men fell to the ground and were solved by Tang Qi in an instant.


    Then there was Jin Da''s scream: "help! Dad!" it turned out that Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and put his hand in his bone. He almost carried it in the pain.


    "Son, where are you... Sobbing..." before Jinchuan finished, he was strangled by one hand and twisted hard. His neck was directly strangled, and he fainted in the dark.


    Jin Da had already taken the opportunity to escape. Tang Qi went to catch him.


    I saw my hand coming straight to me. At this time, JINDA had been able to adapt to the completely black optical fiber. The boy turned his eyes and hurriedly grabbed brother Fu and pushed him


    Tang Qi''s hand didn''t hold him. Instead, he grabbed brother Fu''s neck and squeezed it hard. Brother Fu''s neck made a crisp noise, and the guy died directly.


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "I''m sorry. Because I''m too anxious, my hand is too strong."


    "Tang Qi, help!" Jin Da had already rushed to gufei''er while Tang Qi was dealing with brother Fu. He pressed his shoulder with one hand and grabbed the pistol with the other: "Tang Qi! Don''t you kneel down obediently? Otherwise I''ll kill your woman!" this guy is really brazen, but you have hostages in your hand, don''t I have them? Tang Qi grabbed the Jinchuan on the ground and put his hand around his neck.


    "You don''t want your father to die, so you let her go."


    "Hehe, what if my father dies? As long as it doesn''t delay my prosperity, not to mention his death, I will fully control his power. It''s just a good thing."


    I don''t know whether what this person said is true or false, but if Jinchuan hears it, he will explode his lungs. This is certain.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "I said, how about you kneel down and I let this woman go?" his words were flowing, and he wouldn''t really let guphyl go. And his most important goal is to kill himself. How can he keep his word? Tang Qi thought of this and said with a smile, "I won''t listen to you."


    "OK, I''ll kill her!" the gun creaked.


    Tang Qi said with a nonchalant smile, "just kill it. What can I do? She and I just met, and I can''t feel sorry for her. Imperial concubine, go at ease, and I''ll put you in a good cemetery."


    Gufei''er said angrily, "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect you to be such a ruthless villain. I really misunderstood you! I don''t want a cemetery!"


    "Don''t be self willed. How can I die without a cemetery? I will go to Tang Gu''s tomb in the tombstone class. Who makes you my daughter-in-law?" Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 899

    "I don''t want it! You bastard, big fool, I hate you!"


    Tang Qi said, "beauty, don''t be so extreme, because you and I just met. After a long time, we will naturally know who I am. Give me another chance."


    Guphyl said angrily, "bah, I don''t want to know you! I''m blind. I like you just now."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you like me? I can''t find it. I''m really moved. I knew I kissed you just now. We will be very touching."


    "Don''t think about it! I won''t kiss you when I die. I''m so angry!"


    Tang Qi and Gu fei''er quarreled with each other, but Jin Da was bored to death. He grabbed the pistol with his hand and said coldly, "you quarrel here. Anyway, I want you all to be killed. Let you be a companion in the dark place." he said he was going to pull the trigger and solve the woman first. While Tang Qi was distracted by the woman''s death, I killed him!


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly shouted, "gufei''er, it''s OK!"


    Gu fei''er quickly closed his eyes. Jin Da didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, a burst of white light shone in front of him. He couldn''t see what was in front of him. Moreover, his eyes were painful like a struggle. He screamed in pain. Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to hit him in the nostril and spit blood, Jin Da fell to the ground with his face in his arms.


    He kept screaming: "my eyes! Who will save my eyes!"


    Tang Qi said, "you deserve it. If you do all kinds of evil, you will be rewarded. If you''re such a rotten garlic, you still want to hurt me?" he said and kicked it on his stomach. Jin Da''s whole body hurts to death and his eyes can''t see it. It''s really miserable.


    Gufeier quickly hugged Tang Qi: "how powerful, Tang Qi, we really have a tacit understanding!"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you know the hint I gave you just now?"


    "Of course, kissing naturally needs to close your eyes, but the stones on the wall are really strange. Some are bright, some are black, and some will emit colored light."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid this is the idea of the people who built this secret way. These are Daliang jade. The one I showed you just now is called Caixuan, which is the most expensive one. The one in the middle is called light absorption, which can absorb all the surrounding light. The one just called white blindness, which can make people temporarily blind."


    "Well, Jin Da is only temporarily blind. I thought he couldn''t see anything. I''m really disappointed."


    Jin Dayi hated these two people at first. It turned out that they were not quarreling just now, just to deceive me! Later, I heard that I was only temporarily blind, and there was another surprise.


    "What should I do now?" Tang Qi said.


    Gufei''er said, "what else can we do? These people are vicious and must be killed. Otherwise, if we see them in the future, we will still pit us! And they killed Zhang Laosan!" she said, picking up a grab from the ground and shooting at Jin Da, which frightened Jin da.


    "No!" Jin Da begged hurriedly, "please forgive me, my Lord. I will reform and never do bad things again! You give me a chance to beg you!"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "the lie is very slippery, but in fact he is a big asshole."


    "Don''t kill me! I... I''ll take you out! Don''t you have precious stones? I''ll help you carry these things out. Please spare my life!" he folded his hands and begged constantly.


    Gufei''er was determined to kill him, but unexpectedly, he was willing to take them out. In addition, she hesitated and looked back at Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi is also looking at her.


    "It''s up to you to decide what you want." Tang Qi said. He didn''t want to kill himself. Many times he made moves in desperation. Just as Phil thought.


    She said, "OK! In that case, I''ll spare you from dying. You immediately carry out a piece of the gold for me and come with us!"


    "Yes, I see." the guy couldn''t see the way and stumbled into it.


    Tang Qi said, "his father knows a lot of secrets, and I can''t take him out together."


    "Whatever you want. In short, it''s all your credit this time. Thank you." guphyl said.


    "Then should you show your gratitude to me? Anyway, just a kiss is not enough." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gufei''er glanced at Tang Qi and sighed helplessly: "where can I find such a person? I''m really convinced. There''s no serious time. I must tell my father, so that he will completely lose confidence in you and never mention our marriage again."


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then smiled and hugged her slim waist: "sure enough, you and I think right. Your father wants us to get married, right?"


    "Let go! Don''t make trouble, Tang Qi."


    "Don''t be shy. Let me kiss."


    Gufei''er saw that JINDA was already carrying a piece of gold and staggered out, and said, "he''s all out. We''ll talk about it later. Don''t waste time."


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t see." Tang Qi kisses her red lips quickly, and then walks to JINDA. Gufei''s hand gently touches her cherry lips, which is a little sweet in her heart.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and said, "wait a minute. I woke up your father."


    Jin Da was stunned: "why did you wake up my father?"


    "Nonsense! You and I have to go out as soon as possible without waking him up. Can''t I carry him on my back? Or do you want to kill your father directly and inherit his position? Be careful if I tell him, you''ll be doomed!"


    Jin Da hurriedly said, "don''t say it! I know. Wake him up quickly."


    Tang Qi threw Jinchuan inside, and then woke up after two rounds. Jinchuan sat up in pain: "who the hell hit me?"


    "Of course it''s me, you fool."


    "Ah, it''s Tang Qi!" Jinchuan wanted to touch a pistol from his body to shoot Tang Qi, but he found nothing for a long time.


    Tang Qi said, "carry the gold nuggets and go out with me. I''ll spare you from dying, or you''ll know the result."


    Jinchuan was certainly unconvinced: "do you know who I am? Why should I help you as a porter? You think beautiful!"


    "How do I want to be beautiful? I do better!" Tang Qi said, giving the guy three fists and two feet and subduing him.


    "Hurry to work, or you''ll die worse." Tang Qi chose the largest gold brick and carried it on his shoulder.


    Jinchuan was mad, but people couldn''t help but bow their heads under the eaves. They had to come out with Tang Qi carrying gold bullion.


    The father and son walked in front. Tang Qi and gufei''er walked in the back and kept a close watch. Because Jin couldn''t see it with his big eyes, he always fell somersaults. The gold bullion also hit his feet and swollen. When did he suffer such pain and cry.


    "Dad! You must avenge me. Tang Qi is not human!"


    "Don''t worry, son. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. He has endured this time for the time being. He must revenge in the future!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t you think I can''t hear what you''re talking about? Besides, I knew what you said just now. Why don''t I tell your father now?"


    "Shut up! Don''t stir up our father son relationship here, Dad. You won''t believe him, will you?"


    Jinchuan said, "of course, I only believe in my son."


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t say anything. He thought that Jinchuan didn''t know how he de could have attracted the Japanese people''s attention. He must have great courage to control the teahouse, but he didn''t know why he raised a waste son. It''s incredible. But you deserve it. You''re not good people anyway.


    After walking for nearly ten minutes, the road in front of them was finally full of natural light. You can also ask about the fragrance of some flowers and plants.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this place?"


    "It''s on the mountain."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know it''s on the mountain? Ask where you are." Tang Qixin said. It seems that there are many roads in this place, extending in all directions. I don''t know who ang Chu built this place and what''s the purpose? It''s really a big deal to build the access road below with Daliang jade. Is it a rich man who has no place to use?


    "We don''t know where it is. At that time, we saw that you didn''t come out, there was no body, and we found the path. We thought that maybe you went in the dark path, so we went from here."


    At this time, gufeier said, "the way we go in is the same as here. Is it very close?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we''ve taken you out. Let us go!" Jinchuan said.


    "And my eyes, Dad. He blinded my eyes. Let him help me recover my eyes."


    Jinchuan said, "do you hear me? Recover quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "this man''s eyes are made by himself. Who can blame? But you can rest assured that there will be no major event. He will recover slowly after 30 hours."


    Jin DA and Jin Chuan were relieved that they had not become blind.


    While talking, they had come to the mouth of the cave, surrounded by green grass and stars. It was already dark. In front of them were all barren mountains of thick green. A bright moon is on the edge of the mountain in the distance, which is an extremely cold beauty.


    It''s just that when the mountain blows, it directly blows people cold.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "is this the Qinghua mountain? It seems that the scenery here is really very good."

 Chapter 900

    "The scenery is good and the things inside are better. It is said that there are gold mines here. Now it seems that the good things are not just the recent situation." gufei said with a smile. The gold bricks they transported just now are at least nearly 10 million. Of course, she is in a good mood. Therefore, she is particularly happy. As soon as she looked up and saw Tang Qi smiling at her, she couldn''t help blushing. Is this boy thinking about something else?


    Tang Qi said to himself that he saw her in the tunnel just now. She looks very good. Who knows that she was even more beautiful when she came out. Hold the truth in your arms and kiss her well.


    Jin Da snorted and said, "what do you know, you stupid girl? It''s just an error."


    "Don''t scold me! If there''s no gold in that place, how do the gold nuggets come from below? They won''t be transported all the way in, will they? You don''t have a brain," guphyl said angrily.


    Jin Da said, "well, good men don''t fight women. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!"


    In fact, he thought the woman''s words were reasonable. In addition, he was afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi, so he became much more honest.


    Jinchuan didn''t speak. He thought, is there really gold in the mountain? My son and I have been here several times, but we haven''t found anything. But Tang Qi found so many treasures when he came. I really don''t accept it. I have to leave here quickly. And get everything here.


    Tang Qi put down the gold, and then asked the gold father and son to put down the gold. The two men threw the gold to the ground. They were all too tired to stand up and beat their shoulders.


    Tang Qi said, "work hard. What are you going to do next?"


    Jin Da Dao: "you go to the sunshine road. We go to our single wooden bridge. Why, do you still want to stop us from doing things?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not. Just think about it. Now you know all the secrets of this place. What if it comes out? These are all the things found by gufei. I can only wrong you temporarily before transporting them away."


    The two men stepped back in surprise. Jin''s big eyes couldn''t see it. He quickly grabbed his father''s arm: "Dad, what does he want to do? Is he going to kill us?"


    Jinchuan said calmly, "don''t worry, Tang Qi has always been righteous. Everyone knows his name and will never do such a thing." although this is said to his son, it is actually flattering Tang Qi. I hope he can spare himself and his son after listening to this.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m different from you despicable villains, but what I said is also true. I can''t let you leave here, so Mr. Jinchuan, you have to go with me. Because I have a lot to ask you, Mr. JINDA, you''re free."


    Jin Da was elated when he heard this. He stood up and walked forward, but Tang Qi tripped at his feet and fell a dog to eat shit.


    He turned back and shouted, "you said you wanted to let me go. Why did you pit me?"


    "I told you to let your father go with me. You might be tortured. You didn''t even ask. Are you still human when you left? You''re not filial at all. Your father is not mean to you."


    Jinchuan also felt very angry. But Jin Da hurriedly said, "I''m looking for someone to save my father. Don''t say eight things here!"


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. I thought you were going to entrap your father and occupy that position."


    He has been inadvertently provoking the relationship between the two father and son. Jin Da is quite angry, but he is worried that Tang Qi can only be silent when he tells what happened in the cave just now.


    Jinchuan said calmly, "you keep your word and let him go!" he was still very vicious and hurt this bastard son.


    "OK, you go," Tang Qi said.


    Jin Da touched the rope and walked forward. When he came just now, his men had ambushed in front, and someone would save him. Who knows, he just took a few steps, he heard a swish behind him. A stone hit the back of his head and knocked him unconscious.


    Jinchuan angrily said, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid he''ll tell the secret. Don''t worry. His eyes and consciousness will recover in three days. Isn''t it a good thing? Don''t you think so?" although Jinchuan was angry, he had nothing to do after all. In his heart, Tang Qi was really hard to deal with!


    Tang Qi said, "Feier, when will your father come?"


    "Well, it''s coming." gufeier had already contacted his father while Tang Qi was talking to them. Tang Qi looked at it with his mobile phone. Sure enough, there was a signal. He was surprised and hurried to report to Ye Lan and others.


    They were looking outside the mountain at this time. Originally, Mickey said to go back to the hotel first, but no one listened. They were worried about whether something would happen to Tang Qi and didn''t sleep all night. Being anxious, they suddenly received a call from Tang Qi. They all shouted in surprise. Press the answer button and start talking.


    "How''s it going, Tang Qi? How''s it going?" Mickey hurried back to the cableway: "I''m really worried about you!"


    "Yes, why don''t you tell us! I''m really worried about you!"


    Ye Yao said, "we all thought you were dead!"


    Ye Lan smiled and pushed her sister: "don''t talk nonsense! You''re the one who has always said he''s not dead. Where are you, Tang Qi? Let''s pick you up."


    "I don''t know where it is." Tang Qi looked at the direction of the moon: "I can only see the mountains here."


    Ye Lan thought for a while and then said, "well, you set a fire below and we''ll go to you by plane."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much, dear wife." after hanging up the phone, Tang Qi gave a whistle. The next thing is to find some firewood and set fire to let them pick me up. But inadvertently, she looked up and saw that guphyl was biting her lips and looking at herself, with an unhappy look on her face.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? I seem to have encountered something sad?"


    "You don''t want to go with us?"


    Tang Qidao: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s impossible, because I have a lot of things to deal with now. It''s very dangerous. You know, I came into this secret way because I was almost killed by them. My business is not over. Being with you will only cause you trouble. You and your father take these gold away, but don''t move the jade inside. I''m worried when I carry it away, The whole cave will collapse. "


    Guffield nodded and said, "it seems that something has really happened to you. They have guns in their hands. I know they are not good people. So what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Tang Qi smiled and touched his face: "honey, I want to kiss you."


    "I have another question. Do you have a wife?" said guffield, taking a few steps back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I''m not only a wife, but several."


    Gufeier mercilessly pinched Tang Qi''s shoulder: "annoying bastard, big Serang, what are you doing to provoke me with a wife? I won''t forgive you, annoying guy!"


    Tang Qi knew that she was jealous and hurriedly hugged gufeier: "I promise, when you are with me, I will treat you equally, regardless of size. Is this OK?"


    "Of course not! What I want is unique. You don''t get cheap here. I''m different from them! Either you marry myself and break up with them all. Or I won''t be with you." guphyl turned away from him.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry, I can''t break up with them. I''m not willing to give up you or them."


    Gufeier nodded: "well, anyway, I haven''t known you for a long time. You should forget me soon. I will find someone else together. It''s like a dream."


    She feels very wronged. There are many people who pursue her at ordinary times, but she doesn''t like it, because she always feels that there is no common language, and people with courage and ability can be with her.


    Now, I finally met a man who my father liked, but the boy was a big turnip. She was a little angry. Tang Qi wanted to persuade him, but he finally gave up. If he went on, he would make himself like a frivolous person and have to take advantage of it. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "Well, pursue your happiness."


    "Well, thank you."


    At this time, an SUV had driven enough, and a middle-aged man got off the car with two men. He was very handsome and had a little facial features similar to gufei. He should be his father.


    When he saw that his daughter was safe, he hurried over: "I said to you, why don''t you obey me if I don''t let you come out with them?"


    "Because I want to make money, Dad, our family is going bankrupt and needs money."


    "That can''t make you bankrupt!" Gu San hurriedly shook her shoulder. "What if something happens to you? How can I explain to your dead mother!" he said, tears falling down.


    Gufei''er said with a smile, "I''m fine! And I found gold nuggets. From then on, you can do research at ease. The money is enough for our life. Oh, by the way, this is what Tang Qi mentioned."


    Gu San hurried back to see Tang Qiyuan standing there with a smile on his face.


    "Ah! You are the legendary... This is my daughter. I want to marry her to you! She also studies antiques and can choose a boyfriend. I think you are a good match."


    This man is also a nerd. He said such words directly.


    Gouffrey bit her lips and said, "Dad, I just contacted him and agreed that we were inappropriate."


    "Ah? Why not? Tang Qiren is good."

 Chapter 901

    Gufeier said, "no, Tang Qi has a wife!"


    Gu San smiled and said, "I know. He and Mickey have been together for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. He''s good to you? This is the case with this man. Even if you find someone who can only marry you, you can still go out and flirt..."


    "Anyway, I don''t want it! That''s it. Dad, let''s go quickly! Don''t talk nonsense with Tang Qi. He has a lot to do. Let''s leave together." she grabbed her father''s arm and said.


    Gu San said, "then Tang Qi found the gold. Naturally, we should give it to him. We can''t swallow it alone."


    Gufeier said, "yes! You can take as much gold as Tang Qi wants. Take it and go!"


    Tang Qi went to gufei''er and said, "really? I can take anything I like?"


    "Yes, you can take whichever is the most valuable."


    "OK," said Tang Qi, holding her waist directly.


    She hurried to beat Tang Qi''s shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    "You said yourself, you can take whichever is the most valuable. I think you are the most valuable. Su Yan wants to take it."


    Tang Qi looked into her eyes with a smile.


    Gufeier struggled to push Tang Qi away: "Dad! Look at this Serang, don''t you hurry to help me kill him!"


    "Forget it, daughter, he doesn''t have a bad heart..."


    "Dad! Why do you always help outsiders? I''m so angry! If you don''t go in, I''ll go by myself." she went to the cave.


    Gu San looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment and said, "I''m really sorry. My daughter is so capricious! But her heart is absolutely kind."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I think this girl is really cute."


    "What happened tonight must be coordinated by you, so that my daughter can come out safely. In the future, we..."


    "Dad! Are you going or not? Tang Qi is also very busy. Let him go quickly. His wife is waiting!"


    Gu San still wants to talk to Tang Qi, but Gu fei''er has been holding him to go. She is in a complicated mood and doesn''t want to talk to Tang Qi at all. Moreover, the gold in this needs to be cleaned up quickly, otherwise someone will find it and be punished. And Jin Da will wake up three days later, If he told the Japanese behind him, they would be in danger. I can only nod. He said to his daughter, "let''s go now. I''ll find someone to quickly pick up the gold in it and go back to suhai. You should come back early and see us. I think my daughter..."


    "Forget about these things, Dad. Don''t do it again. Tang Qi and I can''t do it." gufei said coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to say it''s absolute. Maybe we can continue to meet in the future."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Your wife is waiting for you. Hurry up. Otherwise, your wives are worried to death. What if you get sick in a hurry? Isn''t it my fault?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, in that case, we''ll see you later."


    "Hum! I don''t think I''ll see you in the future." guffield said, "Dad, go!" she took her father to the direction of the cave. Gu San looked back at Tang Qi, then smiled at him and pointed to his daughter''s back..


    Tang Qi arched his hands at him, smiled and blinked: "goodbye, my father-in-law." he was confident that he would make her change her mind. On the way, Gu San said, "don''t be so sad, daughter. In fact, men are so affectionate. As long as they have you in their heart, why care about such a situation?"


    "Dad, don''t talk so much nonsense, will you? I''m tired of it now!" gufeier interrupted his father. They walked into the cave one by one, and then the two men followed.


    When Tang Qi saw that there was nothing wrong, he turned and pulled up Jinchuan, and then went to a flat place, lit it with firewood, and a fire rose. Not long ago, he saw a helicopter coming here. The huge roar and strong wind from above have been blowing in the direction of Tang Qi, almost overturning Tang Qi to the ground.


    When the plane stopped in mid air, a soft ladder directly fell down. Tang Qi grabbed the rope, directly grabbed Jinchuan, climbed up, and fell inside. He was so tired that he was panting. Ye Lan didn''t have time to say anything to him. He just told the pilot to drive away quickly.


    Through the glass window, Tang Qi saw thick and skilled outside, overlapping mountains, many peaks and heart. This place is really too big! After about an hour, they finally left the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Lan stared at Tang Qi''s face and suddenly cried. Tang Qi hugged her and said softly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    "Yes, I thought if you died, where would I scatter your ashes?"


    "That''s too exaggerated. I don''t want to die yet. Don''t be angry with me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The plane landed on the flat ground outside the mountain. Mickey and ye Yao ran over together. They all looked nervous and could finally get together with Tang qituan. Tang Qi threw Jinchuan to the ground: "this shameless thing hurt me several times. I finally caught it and took it back for interrogation."


    "It''s late now. Let''s go back to the hotel first. We found a small hotel nearby. It''s a pity that it''s very small. It''s just been wronged all night," Mickey said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not aggrieved. What''s wrong with being with you." Jinchuan closed his eyes and was thrown into the trunk of the car before returning to consciousness.


    On the way, Tang Qi told the story again. I heard that he had met another girl and several girls were kissing together.


    "You are really lucky. Such good things have been spread by you. His father regards you as his son-in-law. It seems that you and gufei are the future husband and wife. Congratulations."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be jealous. In fact, it''s all talk. She doesn''t like me. Don''t worry."


    "What''s to worry about? Anyway, you''re a little Serang." Mickey said with a smile.


    Tang Qi grabbed Mickey''s hand and said, "it''s rare that you''re so cute. Come on, kiss."


    "Well, don''t waste time, let''s go." Mickey pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder away. She really couldn''t help holding Tang Qi.


    Back in the hotel, the area is very small and the decoration is very shabby. There is nothing except a bed and a chair. However, in this environment, it costs 300 yuan a night. It is really a black shop.


    Tang Qi said: "so shabby, even charge so much money?"


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "there''s no way. There''s only one nearby. It''s like a teahouse in Jinchuan. A pot of tea costs 3000 yuan. Who has any way?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes."


    Everyone went into the room and sat at the table. Mickey asked the boss for a pot of boiling water and soaked a bowl of noodles. Everyone sat around the table and talked about what had happened before. They all felt that Tang Qi was really lucky.


    "In such an environment, you can''t die. I really convinced you."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s because I''m blessed with great fortune. God saw that I was very handsome, so he did it."


    Ye Yao was more interested in the gold and stones inside: "what is it? Why is it like this? It''s surprising that so many gemstones are used to build a secret way. Is this man very rich, or he wouldn''t build this thing?"


    "It must be those bastards Japanese who did bad things?" Mickey asked.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think these things were built by the Japanese, because they invaded for too short a time and were driven out soon. They couldn''t do so many things in such a short time. It is estimated that they have formed a secret road long ago and have been used by the Japanese."


    "But what do they do with this secret way? There are no treasures here."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know. They don''t seem to put anything, nor do they have any strange bones or other things. They don''t know what it is. In short, they are definitely not kind. I will go back and have a look when I have time. Since the family member of old three Zhang was Japanese, the content must not be false. There must be something in it."


    "Ah!" said the three girls together, "why do you have to go back? It''s so dangerous that you have to go back in. If you encounter any situation, it will be miserable?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger. You must go back and have a look. By the way, think about how those stones rest. These are good Daliang jade. There is little stock now."


    "Yes, but what if you tear down all those houses?"


    "It''s nothing. But I''ll think about how to get it down."


    Mickey said, "well, in short, it''s most important to do well what we do. Forget about making money. Let the girl who is short of money find more money."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I know, wife. All listen to you."


    Mickey smiled and said, "yes, she has money and saved more dowry. Anyway, she wants to give it to you."


    "You''re still jealous."


    Mickey said, "you''d better eat quickly and have a good rest."


    Tang Qi smiled and ate noodles. At this time, his feet moved. It turned out that Jinchuan woke up. Tang Qi looked at him and handed him the bowl of noodles: "have you eaten? Are you hungry?" before Jinchuan spoke, he smiled and took the noodles back.


    "I''ll just talk about it. I won''t give it to you."

 Chapter 902

    Jinchuan used to be a great man with infinite scenery, but Tang Qi cleaned up enough at this time, and then served as a hard worker to carry gold bricks and stones. His eyes were angry. Now he bullied himself with a bowl of noodles. He really wanted to vomit.


    "Damn it, who wants your bowl of noodles! Eat it yourself!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say that. If you want to eat, please beg me. I''ll help you naturally. Don''t be polite."


    "Shut up! I warn you to let me go immediately, or I will revenge you!" he looked at Tang Qi coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve already found out how capable you are. Now you can''t threaten me. Just boast here."


    "Hehe, although I can''t beat you, someone can kill you. Do you really think I have only such a little ability?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "how much ability you have. Show me."


    "OK! I''ll just tell you. The boss behind me is general Takeda of Japan. Are you afraid? If I tell general Takeda about this, he will kill you and let you live and die."


    Tang Qi scoffed. His eyes were turning over. It was shameless. It seemed that the Japanese were powerful, and you were powerful. But what was general Takeda doing? So good?


    Who knows what he said, Ye Lan and ye Yao got up together and said, "your master is Takeda!" Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you two? Is Takeda very powerful? You all seem very nervous."


    "Yes, when the Takeda family invaded the surrounding areas of suhai, it was a presidential decree. He did all kinds of bad things in China at the beginning. It was a heinous crime. Later, when he wanted to leave China because of his defeat, he would prepare to transport those things away. As a result, those things could only be hidden here for the time being, but his own people were dead."


    Tang Qi nodded: "Oh, it turned out to be a war criminal. It doesn''t seem to matter. Even if you live to this day, you''re just a war criminal. Are you so nervous?"


    "Ah, you don''t know. Although he is dead, there are many future generations. One of the most powerful is always doing business between Japan and China. But he continues to chase and do bad things behind his back. Old man Qin said that his real name is Takeda Xinchang. Our main purpose in coming to Qinghua town this time is not only to catch the eagle''s eye, but also Is to find Takeda''s criminal evidence. Bring him to justice. "


    Jinchuan on one side was elated. He thought that saying Takeda''s name would frighten them. Who thought that he not only failed, but also met someone who wanted to catch Takeda! He was also stunned and speechless.


    Ye Lan said, "in fact, Wang Yang, who just left, told us that he also found out about this man''s dealings with a very capable Japanese, but he didn''t expect such a person."


    "Yes, I didn''t notice that Wang Zijuan left!" Tang Qi found out.


    It turned out that after they left here together, Wang Yang received a call from old man Qin, saying that he had something urgent to return to Yujing, and he was also anxious to report the things here, so he took his daughter away. Wang Zijuan was worried about Tang Qi and refused to leave, but Mickey and others comforted her and said it was all right. Soon Tang Qi came out, and she left nervously.


    Mickey handed Tang Qihao a small box. Tang Qihao said, "what''s this?"


    "This is all the seals and power of attorney of his company. You can help manage Wang Yang''s company from now on. As long as you get the pass, you can enter the mountain anywhere at any time."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "OK! We also need to check this matter. How about it, Mr. Jinchuan, can you give us the pass?"


    Of course Jinchuan doesn''t want to, but now he has been tied up, and he can''t agree. Moreover, after thinking about it, since they are not afraid of Mr. Takeda, why don''t I put all of you in and tell you all your life, and let you fight together at that time. I can hide in the back. He nodded at the thought.


    "Since you replaced Mr. Wang, I''ll give it to you, but I still want money."


    "Fifteen million?"


    "No! I only want ten million."


    Tang Qi hit him on the back of his head: "you are still dreaming here! I tell you, there is no point, either you will get the pass for me, or you will kill you directly. Choose for yourself!"


    Jinchuan was beaten and blackened before his eyes. His anger burned in his heart. It''s really hateful! Why can''t I just increase the amount of gunpowder and just blow him up!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your expression? I don''t want to say it directly."


    "No... no, I do. Who doesn''t?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. All the time, it''s inconvenient for Takeda to go out on his own, so he spent a lot of money. What''s the main purpose of you? Have you killed all the people who are close to here?"


    Jinchuan bowed his head and didn''t speak. He was in a mess. How can this man go straight to the point every time he speaks? He can''t even admit it! It''s really hateful. If my husband checks it up in the future, I''ll lose my life!


    Tang Qi grabbed the noodle fork and stabbed it into his temple. His hand was strong. With the whistling wind, he was scared to hum. Finally, the fork just rubbed his skin, but there was still blood gushing out. He raised his hand and shouted: "Don''t kill me, I know, I tell you! I''m not to kill, but to help him guard the secret way here. That''s the one you went in!"


    Tang Qi said, "what can I see here? There''s nothing except those golden gates."


    "How do I know?" Jinchuan said calmly after shouting for fear of being beaten. "I really don''t know. He won''t tell me everything. He just asked me to count all the people who went up the mountain and call him to report. I don''t know anything else."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought that although gold is important to Takeda, it''s not as important as billions. Is there anything strange in it? It seems that I must go back and have a look. What does the management power mean after spending so much money? I''m afraid I won''t know if I don''t go to have a look.


    It doesn''t matter whether this guy knows it or not. I''ll just take him with me.


    Jinchuan inadvertently looked up and saw Tang Qi looking at him. He trembled with fear. This man seems to be still thinking about me. What are you doing?


    Ye Lan said: "this Takeda usually does evil. According to our investigation, there are human life cases in hand. I said, have you killed people with him?"


    "Nothing! I really haven''t done it. Don''t be bloody!" he shouted anxiously, "I''m just doing my teahouse business safely. Why do you rely on me for everything?"


    Tang Qi snorted: "so you''re like a white lotus. You don''t know anything? You don''t know what happened to those bombs. Did I put them myself? You''re wronged?" If the bomb was successful, more than one person would die. Mickey and others would all be finished. Moreover, looking at the posture of Jinchuan and his son, we know that he is definitely not the first one to do it. Is he still talking nonsense here?


    Jinchuan bowed his head and avoided Tang Qi''s eyes: "this time I was so angry. I really don''t know what he did before. I just think he is a powerful capitalist. This time, I received an order that the teahouse here can be dispensed with. Naturally, I blew up and wanted to drive you away..."


    "No teahouse? No secret way?"


    "Yes. Because he said he had been found, it''s no use just staying here. Let me turn that side into ruins. Don''t let people doubt." Tang Qi also offended him, so he blew it up directly.


    Tang Qi thought, did they decide to give up the entrance here because gufei''er and her family had gone in? So, would they have been eyeing them? No, they are going in again now. What if they encounter danger?


    Tang Qi hurriedly took out his mobile phone to find her. Then he remembered that there was no contact information for her at all. When they separated just now, it was very unpleasant, so she didn''t give him any phone number at all. Tang Qi hurried away again and didn''t say anything to Gu San. It''s early now!


    According to Takeda''s character, what if we kill them all? Tang Qi is a little uneasy and worried about their safety. Mickey seems to have known Tang Qi''s worry, so she pressed his hand and said, "don''t worry, Tang Qi, I''ve told ye Xuan, he''s here with someone. If something happens, he''ll tell us in time."


    Tang Qi nodded, reluctantly smiled and said, "you''re still thoughtful. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. That''s your daughter-in-law." Ye Lan smiled.


    Mickey didn''t notice the conversation between Tang Qi and ye LAN and said to Jinchuan, "I think your purpose of this time is not to drive us away. You killed us directly when you were a child. It''s really bad enough."


    "Yes, yes, I''m really not human. It''s too bad." Jinchuan wiped the cold sweat on his head and said in his heart that if I had been hard with them all the time, I wouldn''t have any good results. It''s better to be soft and have a good talk with them. Anyway, there are all women here. It''s better to let them be kind and maybe let me go?


    Let''s wait until I''m safe.

 Chapter 903

    Thinking of this, he said to the women, "I''m really just a handyman. I''ll do whatever they ask me to do. I was confused because my son was kidnapped, so... In short, you let me go. I can live for a few years when I''m so old. If you let me go, I''ll change and start again."


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had finished the instant noodles and put the dishes and chopsticks on the table: "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Give me the pass and I''ll let you go."


    "Well, it''s easy. I''ll take you with me and I''ll give it to you now." he said. He took out a crumpled red paper from his pocket. Before he could open it, Tang Qi grabbed it and looked at the text on it. It was written in a gilded official script: pass.


    Tang Qi said, "well, this is this thing? Just take it and you can go in?"


    "Yes! But you can only go in through the gate. When you see this, no one will stop you from doing wood business. If you have anything to do in the future, just give me a word and I''ll help you do it right away. As long as you let me go, we will be friends in the future. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi took the piece of paper and hit him in the face: "who is your friend? You are a thief and I am a good man. How can we talk together?"


    Jinchuan lowered his head and said, "yes, you''re right."


    "OK, you go. Don''t blow me up with a bomb next time, or you''ll know the consequences."


    "Yes, I understand." he said and stood up quickly. Although he was in pain, he couldn''t care. If Tang Qi changed his mind, it would be over. He walked out quickly. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing coldly looking at his back.


    "How can you let him go like this? What if he has some bad heart to tell that Takeda Xinchang? You will confront him head-on. You are really confident to defeat him now?" Ye Lan frowned.


    Tang Qi said: "no way. If we catch him now, Takeda may throw away his clue directly. We can''t have anything to do with his money. We can only rely on him. We need more people."


    "Then I can only talk to Lin Zhenzhu."


    "Well, now we have two strong enemies, one is Takeda and the other is Ouyang Yu. Who do you think is more immoral?" Tang Qi said: "personally, I think Ouyang Yu is more difficult to deal with."


    Mickey said, "isn''t it? I think this man is more mysterious and has more men."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Although there are many people in Takeda, he is black and white. He doesn''t do anything special when dealing with him. The old man will naturally help him deal with the aftermath, but Ouyang Yu doesn''t do anything. So many lawyers are around. If he is a little careless, he may fall into his trap, so he must be very careful.


    Ye Yao said, "well, it''s late now. Let''s go to bed and take action tomorrow morning. Go back and have a look. Since Tang Qi said he wanted to study clearly, we''ll just accompany him."


    Mickey and Ye Lan all nodded. Tang Qi knew that persuasion was useless and had to agree. Because there were few rooms here, only three people were forced to squeeze into one bed, and Tang Qi slept on the ground and made a berth. Mickey gave him most of the bedding and asked him to put his clothes under it.


    "The temperature on the mountain is cold, so you can deal with it?"


    Tang Qi sat there and looked at them sadly: "are you human or not? I''m really cold."


    "I can''t help it. The bed here is very small. You''ll collapse when you come up." Mickey smiled.


    "Can''t you come down with me? Let''s keep warm together. Other experts have said that taking off all your clothes and hugging each other with body temperature can achieve the best effect. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time." Tang Qiong said with a smile.


    Several girls spat together: "less nonsense. Go to bed quickly."


    "This is science. How can you know if you don''t try? I promise you can be very warm. Who will accompany me?"


    Touch! Mickey threw Tang Qiqi a pillow: "no more nonsense, even the floor won''t let you sleep, let you sleep outside the door. Don''t you sleep quickly?" Tang Qi had no choice but to fall there. Although there were many things in his mind, he soon fell asleep because of fatigue. In the early morning, Tang Qi turned over and felt a diaphragm under his body. I touched it and took a chain. It turned out that it was the chain that Wang Zijuan showed him before. I don''t know when she ran into her pocket?


    It turned out that Wang Zijuan felt grateful that he helped save her father. In addition, she didn''t know much about these gemstones, so she felt that it was a bit outrageous to stay with her. Moreover, her father said before leaving that they might encounter many dangers when they met the capital this time, so she gave the necklace to Mickey and others for them to hand over.


    While Tang Qi was eating, ye Yao put it in his pocket, but she forgot. She didn''t find it until he turned over. Tang Qina''s Pendant, heart, didn''t know where Wang Yang found this precious amber jade? At that time, the situation was urgent. Did you forget to ask such a small thing?


    Forget it, let''s go to bed. Tang Qi closed his eyes. In a daze, he only heard a low voice outside the door, sometimes big and sometimes small, as if he was in a hurry. Tang Qi quietly stood up and went to the door. He opened the door and tied it to listen to their dialogue. He only heard a man saying angrily there.


    "Why on earth? Why don''t you keep your word?"


    Another man said, "that''s all. I''ll avenge you in proportion. The money I gave was so small. What else do you want? It''s good to give you these. Stop talking and go quickly! I''m going to sleep."


    It turned out to be a guest in the next room. He kept yawning and looked very sleepy. He wanted to close the door, but the door was closed


    But the man refused and stopped his direction: "no, he agreed to give me 100000 yuan. Now he only gives me 20000 yuan. Let me go back. How can I explain to others? Give me the money back!"


    "Dream, it''s impossible. I warn you. Don''t let me give you some face. Just push your nose and go quickly! Otherwise I''m not polite!" he said and hit the man hard.


    The man fell to the ground with a few steps and an angry face. He thought and grabbed a dagger from his back waist to rush over, "I killed you!"


    "Well, how dare you be rude to me? I think you''re so powerful!" the man was not afraid. He grabbed his wrist and threw his knife out. Then he put his foot in the man''s heart. Tang Qi saw that the man in the door used full strength. If he really kicked it, nine times out of ten, the man outside would be unlucky, so he couldn''t bear it, He rushed out, grabbed his ankle quickly, hit him in the stomach with his elbow and knocked him back.


    The man almost lost his breath, turned his eyes and fell into the room. When the people outside the door saw someone help, they grabbed the knife on the ground and were about to stab him, but Tang Qi quickly stopped him.


    The man''s veins jumped up and shouted in a low voice, "what are you doing? Didn''t you help me?"


    Tang Qi raised his finger and pointed to the monitor in the corner: "don''t be so confused. This is a public occasion. It doesn''t matter to all of you, but if things get big, you''ll go to prison, okay?"


    The man clenched his teeth and seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he bowed his head and said, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Tang Qi said, "doesn''t he owe you money? Just go in and ask for money."


    "Yes, you''re right." he said and walked in quickly: "this guy must have carried the money with him. I want to get my revenge back!" Tang Qi also walked in leisurely.


    The people inside wanted to grab his leg, but Tang Qi beat him so badly that he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch him start searching his bags and clothes pockets. Sure enough, several stacks of banknotes were found in it.


    There was a man of 70000 or 70000. He grabbed the money and shook it in front of the man: "Wang Cai, you son of a bitch! Don''t you admit it up to now?"


    "Li Gui, I don''t know what''s going on with the money. I have to give it to other brothers. Hurry up! If you tell the boss, it''s too late."


    "Fuck you! I''ll be afraid of your threat? I''m working hard for the money, but you still deduct it. Are you shameless?" Li Gui clenched his teeth, punched him in the stomach, then turned and left.


    Wang shouted, grabbed his ankle and didn''t let him go: "stop, give me the money!"


    With a tug, Li Gui fell to the ground, and the two began to fight.


    Originally, Wang Cai''s ability beat Li Gui, but because they were kicked by Tang Qi just now, they didn''t recover their energy. Therefore, the two fought reluctantly. One grabbed his neck and the other bit his shoulder. Tang Qi advised for a while. No one listened, so they didn''t bother to advise. I''m not a beauty, and I don''t know what''s going on with you. He looked at the surroundings. This man should like drinking very much. There are empty wine bottles on the table and some food packaging. It''s no big deal. He took a casual look and found a big box under the bed. The box was not closed tightly. It seemed that something red was revealed. I was very curious, so I went over and pulled out the box.


    They were fighting, but when they saw that Tang Qi wanted to open the box, they shouted together.


    "Don''t touch this box!"


    The two jumped in the direction of Tang Qi, very in step.

 Chapter 904

    Wang CAI and Li Gui went over together and wanted to get the box back directly. They both knew that Tang Qi could not see it anyway. No matter where the man came from, he must be killed!


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t listen to them at all. They grabbed the box with one hand. When they saw Tang Qi, they had to open the box. One person grabbed Tang Qi''s legs with one hand and dragged them towards the back.


    Tang Qi kicked a foot in the face with a flying leg. The two people were black and fainted directly. Their hands still grabbed Tang Qi''s ankles and didn''t loosen them. They were also very dedicated.


    Tang Qi opened the box and was surprised to see what was inside. Four or five heavy floor tiles were wrapped in a large piece of red cloth, each about ten centimeters in size, with irregular edges. Touch these floor tiles with your hand. The materials are clear. They are the ingredients of those Daliang jade you saw under the ground with gufeier. They are invaluable.


    Tang Qi frowned. Did these two people and their team steal this thing from below? Not to find gold, but to dig out these things!


    He quickly woke up Wang CAI. The boy thought he was going to die. He had a headache. Then his brain was buzzing. He opened his eyes again. He saw Tang Qi in front of him and began to resist violently.


    "Who the hell are you? You came to our side to rob things!"


    "What is this?" Tang Qi pointed to the jade like floor tiles.


    "This is... This is what we just dug out. We are construction workers. When paving the floor, there are some corner waste, so you want to take it home. Don''t misunderstand!"


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, then suddenly grabbed his shoulder and clasped his throat: "you''d better make it clear where these things came from? Did you find them from the ground?"


    Wang Cai''s eyes were flustered. He almost carried his breath away, but he still didn''t admit it: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t ask more. Let me go. We''re really just construction workers!"


    Bang! Tang Qi smashed one of the floor tiles on the ground, and the green jade in it was revealed. The sound was so loud that some rubble splashed out and fell directly on the Li Gui''s face behind him.


    "Do you still want to hide it from me? Are these ordinary floor tiles? They are clearly jade. You know the value of this thing, so you deliberately stole them?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I really thought it was just some scrap!"


    Tang Qi said in his heart, this guy is very tough, OK, I''ll see how long you can hold on! At the thought of this, he stood up, grabbed his collar and dragged it all the way to the toilet. He put a lot of tap water on the washing table and pressed his head in. Not long after, he coughed. There was constant water spray in his nose and mouth. His hands grabbed the washing table and begged constantly


    "Let me go, I really don''t know. Li Gui made all these things, I don''t know!"


    The man behind him shouted, "Grass Mud Horse! Now you''re still talking about me? Look, I won''t kill you!"


    Originally, the man woke up directly by the rubble. He just heard him speak ill of himself. He rushed over and stabbed Wang CAI in the back. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and threw it aside.


    Wang Cai shouted: "you took my money and dared to tell me this? Are you shameless? You took the lead in this matter, of course you are responsible."


    "NIMA, I said this money is not that money at all. Your salary is given to you! You lost your bet. It''s okay to care about me asking for money? Why don''t you die!"


    "Don''t you gamble? You have money in your hand and even deducted it yourself? Don''t think you don''t know. You will deduct a lot of our heads! How many people go in together and come out altogether. You won''t give them any funeral expenses. Do you want to face?"


    "You still want their funeral expenses? You''re shameless! You''re a dead gambler. You start thinking about me when you have no money!"


    The two men didn''t talk to Tang Qi, and began to tear and abuse each other. Tang Qi soon understood that the two men were indeed digging tunnels below. Many people died, and some people lost their gambling. They came to rob money. I didn''t understand the money, so there was a fight.


    The two have now killed their red eyes. Li Gui suddenly grabbed a disposable toothbrush on the washstand. The snort pierced into his throat, and Wang Cai''s hand had caught his eyes. The two screamed and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi gave a quick drink and rushed to separate the two people. They fell to the ground together,


    Fortunately, they didn''t hurt the key parts and were not in danger of life, but one person had a toothbrush on his neck and another person''s eyes had blood gurgling out. It looks particularly scary.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    "I''m going to kill you, shameless! These are the maps given by Mr. Ouyang. They can''t be delivered at that time. I see how you can explain. Everyone will still die at that time!"


    Tang Qi frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Lan''s voice came from behind: "Ouyang Yu ordered you to come?"


    "Alas? You''re all here." when he looked up and saw Ye Lan, ye Yao and Mi Qi standing at the door, Tang Qi smiled.


    Ye Lan said, "we have long been awakened by such a loud voice. What are these two arguing about?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the scattered banknotes on the ground: "what else is there besides money?"


    Seeing so many people in Tang Qi''s side, they were all nervous and angry. They even told the truth. What should we do?


    Tang Qi squatted in front of them: "don''t worry, I''ve always been very kind. You tell me exactly what''s going on. I promise I won''t tell you what happened today. Moreover, I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan. Don''t argue for the remaining tens of thousands of yuan. What a shame."


    Their eyes stared at the boss: "what you said is true? Did you give us money?" these two people are miserable enough. 100000 yuan can kill them. "Of course! When will I stop counting?"


    Mickey also said behind him, "he''s Tang Qi! If you were really ouyangyu''s people, you wouldn''t know."


    The two suddenly realized, and their faces showed a look of regret: "it''s you! We''re your opponent there. I knew we should have said it all!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t regret it. It''s OK to say it now."


    Wang CAI and Li Gui looked at each other, then nodded to each other. That meant not to waste time. Just admit it and it was over, so they said together "Yes, we were indeed sent by Mr. Ouyang. He gave us a map and asked us to pry down all the jade floor tiles inside, but there was cave collapse and collapse in the middle. Only the two of us were saved, and all the floor tiles were left inside. We were going to go back early in the morning."


    As for how much these things are worth, they don''t know. These people are just habitual thieves. They don''t know anything about underground things, so the casualties are very heavy.


    As Li Gui said, he took a map from his body and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked and found that this place is very close to where gufei''er went, but it is not the same place. It should be only two meters away. It seems that there should be another dark way below.


    "Do you know that guffield found the baby, too?"


    "I, we just told Mr. Ouyang when we called him. He told us that we don''t have to worry about these things, so they handed them over to him to deal with and let us take these things back to the city."


    Tang Qi grasped the map, but his heart was not good. As expected, Gu Feier and her father must be in danger. The other party will find them and kill them directly!


    Wang Cai said at this time, "we know that nine times out of ten we won''t survive if we go back like this. He will blame us and kill us directly. Moreover, we know the secret way here and will be killed. That''s why we pay so much attention to money."


    "That''s right. He will kill you, so you should die first," Tang Qi said.


    As soon as they heard this, they trembled with fear: "no! Everyone says you are a good man. How can you kill us directly when we say something?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to kill you. Ye Yao, help me deal with these things, put away the floor tiles, and I''ll go back!"


    "I see." Ye Yao said.


    Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself. It''s easy to be exposed when there are many people."


    "No, I must go!" Ye Lan was very determined: "ouyangyu is not an ordinary person. How vicious? Do you want to die by yourself if you don''t go? Besides, Takeda, the Japanese, should already know now. Can you really deal with the two families alone? Don''t be stubborn!" Ye Lan rarely listens to Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi sees her expression and knows how to persuade, so he has to agree.


    "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll just promise. Then please leave it to Ye Yao Mickey."


    The two of them said that and left directly.


    Mickey said curiously, "what are we going to do?"


    "Make a fake death, let them die here, let ouyangyu give up chasing these two people, or make a fire. I''ll say hello to the hospital here."

 Chapter 905

    At this time, Li Gui suddenly ran outside and shouted to Tang Qi, "what are you taking me to the hospital for?"


    "Fool, you two are like this now. You can heal yourself if you don''t go to the hospital? And you also rely on the false news from the police to be burned here. Ouyang Yu won''t doubt it. You''re really two fools." Tang Qi stopped and looked back and said


    The two people just reacted. They were injured just now, because they were so shocked that they forgot to hurt. Now they have a strong feeling of pain and hum together.


    Wang Cai said at this time, "by the way, when do you want to give our money?"


    Tang Qi smiled. This is the most important thing. He took out a piece from his wallet and handed it to Ye Yao: "take out 100000 yuan for each of them."


    "I see."


    As soon as Wang CAI and Li Gui heard that they were really going to promise to give money, they immediately thanked thousands of people. Now they moved a little, they were going to faint, and they all sat on the ground in the corridor.


    "What are you going to do with the jade?" asked Mickey.


    "No!" the two shook their heads together and said, "we were very nervous before. We knew that sending it was a death, so we didn''t know what to do. Now that we have the money, of course we won''t keep it."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, I won''t lose millions of things I bought for 100000 yuan.


    Ye Lan suddenly remembered something and asked, "you are just a thief. How do you know Tang Qi?"


    "It''s Mr. Ouyang who always said that when we went to his house, we listened to him on the phone, kept saying Tang Qi''s name, said that we must kill and so on, and said that we should dive down recently and don''t move. It would be bad if we were found."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "dive!"


    "Yes, we thought you were a sailor at first."


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, Tang Qi understood very well. It seemed that he was talking to the undercover inside the police station and told him not to move.


    Who is that person? If you can''t catch him one day, it will certainly affect their actions.


    "Tang Qi, we''re going to start." Ye Lan said quickly.


    Tang Qi quickly agreed: "come back and check these things. It''s important to find gufei now."


    Mickey was responsible for cleaning up the jade in the box. A fire broke out in the hotel not long ago. Fortunately, there were few people living here, so there was no loss. In addition, the landlady found it in time, so it was also extinguished. Mickey and they all ran away in the dark. They were sent to the hospital and soon came the news that they were choked to death by the smoke. In fact, they slipped away quietly with 100000 yuan.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan quickly left the hotel. It was not dawn at this time. It was the coldest time of the day. It was on the mountain. The night wind was blowing. Both of them were cold and got goose bumps all over.


    Tang Qi asked anxiously, "how can you stand it?"


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better think about your gufei."


    "Don''t worry, I believe she doesn''t die so easily."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    Tang Qi said as he walked: "Because they went to another secret way and got the jade there, they would naturally think, what did guphyl see? I helped them find the gold and the jade on it. These are very powerful treasures, but it is too difficult to take them down, so they won''t do it by themselves. Even if they catch them, they will ask guphyl and her father to help So I won''t die for a while and a half. "


    Ye Lan nodded: "it''s really Tang Qi. He''s really smart."


    "But it''s still faster. If it''s slower, if there''s any mechanism or something, they''ll kill them if they don''t kill them." Tang Qi said. He directly grabbed Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan said nervously, "Hey, Tang Qi! What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this can be faster. Of course, what''s more important is that we lean together like this. It''s very warm."


    Ye Lan blushed and wanted to get rid of him: "don''t make trouble, it''s too slow."


    "Who said, my speed is not slow at all. Just be obedient." he said, kissed her cheek, and then began to accelerate. Ye Lan leaned against Tang Qi''s heart and felt his rapid progress. She was very relieved.


    There was a whistling wind in her ears. She felt that she had flown together like a big bird.


    Tang Qi held Ye Lan and quickly returned to the intersection where Gu fei''er had separated from him. He just went up a hillside and saw a fire rising from a distance. Tang Qi and Ye Lan shouted together.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    At first, Tang Qi thought someone had set fire to ask for help, but when he came near, he saw that it was gufeier''s father''s car. At this time, it had been burned into a skeleton. Ye Lan only felt a heat wave, but it was very warm.


    Tang Qi saw the fire and said, "it seems that the two people have been trapped. They won''t burn the car. It was ouyangyu''s people who broke their way back. At the same time, it also played a deterrent role."


    "That''s true," Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi glanced at Ye Lan: "have a good check. We''re going in. We''re a little prepared. They''re all a group of outlaws. It''s estimated that they''re going to kill us."


    "No need. Let''s go!" Ye Lan didn''t hesitate. She grabbed Ye Lan and walked in quickly.


    She walked in front of Tang Qi, and Tang Qi put his hand on her shoulder: "it''s not necessary."


    Ye Lan said, "we don''t care about each other. My action is fast. It doesn''t matter even if there is danger."


    Tang Qi smiled at her, took her hand and walked to the front side by side.


    After walking for nearly five minutes, Tang Qi heard a cough in front of him. He said excitedly, "someone!"


    Ye Lan quickly took out a grab and aimed at the front.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry first. It''s not good to hurt the innocent."


    Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi and suddenly smiled. She said to herself, Tang Qi is really worried about the girl''s safety. I don''t know if this Fei Er is very good-looking?


    Tang Qi saw her expression and knew what he thought. He quickly smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. It''s always the people here who hurt badly."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care. Mickey isn''t jealous."


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, there was a violent gunshot in front of him, followed by the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    They hurried and ran past. Was gufeier dealt with?!


    At this time, I heard gufeier''s exclamation: "ah! You kill people! Dad, these people are so cruel!"


    "Don''t go over, Phil!" was Gu San''s voice.


    Tang Qi whispered, "great, they''re all right. Let''s go and have a look."


    A faint light came out in front. Four or five people put a dagger against gufei''er''s neck and asked Gu San to go forward with a small shovel. There was a man''s body on the ground, one of Gu San''s men.


    Gu San said, "I can help you dig out the jade, but you can''t hurt my daughter."


    "Dad, leave me alone! Let them kill me!"


    One of them smiled obscene; "Little beauty, you look so good. How can we be willing to kill you? As long as you obediently marry you as our daughter-in-law."


    He said, touching his face with his hand. Who knows that gufeier was not bullied by AO. Although someone forced himself with a knife, he slapped him hard: "shut up! Are you talking nonsense?"


    The man was slapped on the ground and scolded angrily, while his companions laughed.


    "Interesting! You have today, too."


    The man was so angry that he was about to clean up gufei''er. Gu San said coldly, "our father and daughter are under your control now, and we didn''t think we could survive. If you can respect us, we might help, but if you dare to bully my daughter, we''ll die together!"


    The man sneered and said, "Yo, you''re quite awesome. Do you still want to bargain now?"


    Gu San also tore off his coat with a sneer. There were dense bombs tied around his waist. Several people shouted together and took several steps in his thigh.


    Gu San said, "I''ve never had anything to be afraid of. If you continue to bully me and abuse others, I''ll press the remote control directly and we''ll die here together! Do you want to try?"


    Gufeier said, "Dad, let''s die together. Even if we die, we won''t give them any treasures to leave to them!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, this girl is really a fierce woman. No wonder she knows that I can cut off the green silk directly after I have another woman. She doesn''t have any contact with me.


    The others all looked frightened.


    Gu San said calmly, "I also want to live. I don''t want to kill you. Otherwise, I just pressed the remote control, but if you force us to fail, I have to die."


    The others were all silent. The guy who bullied guphyl also bowed his head and stepped back a few steps. He didn''t bully her anymore.


    Gu Sany waved, "daughter, come here."


    "No way!" someone shouted.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter and I have no strength to bind chickens and can''t cause trouble to anyone. Are you so timid?" Gu San said.


    Another man said, "it''s better not to do this. Think about it. If the mountain collapses, she may live in the back. Besides, if you know any secret way and take your daughter directly, aren''t we put together? Everyone is to live, or don''t keep talking nonsense."


    Ye Lan smiled. He was very smart.


    Gu San had to say, "OK, I''m at the front. You''re not allowed to hurt my daughter, or you''ll know what the result is." he said and walked over with a shovel,


    They followed him, and only one man forced Goofy to follow him with a knife.

 Chapter 906

    Their advance speed was very slow. Everyone was worried and guarded against each other. Gufeier didn''t cooperate and was ready to break free at any time. The people behind him directly pressed her shoulder and sneered.


    "Little girl, what do you want to do? It''s time for you to give up! Otherwise you know I won''t be polite."


    "What can you do? Aren''t you still afraid that my father will blow you all up?"


    "You say..."


    The leader in front turned back and shouted, "don''t waste time, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t provoke gufei, or kick you to death!" he knew that Gusan had a bomb, and the person he cared about most was his daughter. If his people had been bad for her, he would annoy Gusan and kill her directly, and everything would be over, So I''m very angry. Is this guy crazy? What''s the matter with old and guphyl here?


    The guy who caught gufei''er could only hold back his anger and push gufei''er: "what are you waiting for here? Don''t hurry and kill you!" gufei''er stared at him and kicked him in the middle of his legs. The guy almost cried out in pain, but he was still grasping her collar and wanted to strangle her.


    But because he was afraid that the boss heard the voice, he became more angry and had to endure his anger.


    Tang Qi could not help smiling and nodding when he saw that gufeier was so powerful behind him. The girl couldn''t suffer a loss once. She was very powerful.


    Ye Lan whispered, "what are we going to do now?"


    Tang Qi whispered to her, "save gufeier first. Don''t make a sound quietly."


    "I see." Ye Lan hurried up, because gufei''er and the man had been walking at the back, so it was much easier to start. Tang Qi strangled the man''s neck, broke his wrist, grabbed his knife, pointed it at his back, and puffed it. The man''s eyes turned and fainted directly. The whole process is crisp and free of interest.


    Gufei''er was surprised to shout out, but then she was covered by Ye Lan. She struggled nervously. Is there anyone else to kidnap us in addition to some people? At this time, Tang Qi blew into her ear: "little beauty, it''s me. Don''t worry, I''ll help you. I''ll save your father later. Don''t be an animal."


    His voice made gufeier''s whole body tremble. It was Tang Qi! He''s back! Originally, she thought she was going to die here today. Who knows, she met Tang Qi. She turned back and grabbed him in surprise.


    "Go and save my father!" she was so excited that she began to cry.


    Tang Qi whispered, "keep your voice down. I''ll help you. Don''t be loud."


    "I see," said guffield, wiping her tears. At this time, they have opened tens of meters away from the people in front, and they don''t know what happened behind.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan blocked Gu Feier in the back and walked quickly. At this time, Gu San didn''t know that his daughter had been saved. He was still walking slowly to the side of the mountain wall. At this time, he had seen the Daliang jade above.


    One said, "dig quickly. Now you don''t want to hide."


    "I didn''t think about it. I just felt a little tired." he picked it up and gently began to dig. The anxious eyes of the people behind him are angry. When can we succeed at the same speed as embroidery?


    "Can you hurry up? Do you want to die?" one shouted.


    "This thing is very precious. If it''s broken, you still have to blame me. Don''t worry. Work slowly and work carefully. If there''s a problem, you''ll still be angry, won''t you?" Gu San said with a smile. He thought, what should we do? If no one comes to save people, my daughter and I can only die with them. I don''t care, but my daughter is only in her early twenties. Isn''t she too wronged to die? The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of any way. He was nervous to death.


    And those who looked at him were too anxious to be on one side, but they were worried that beating him would affect the excavation, and they couldn''t do anything. They could only look at him coldly. I see when you will delay. Anyway, you must dig it out in the end!


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked at each other, and then ran over together. A man strangled a man with his arm, fainted directly, and gently put it on the ground. Then they came to the other two people, covered their mouths and twisted their necks. They were black in front of their eyes and fainted directly.


    However, because one of them was half a head higher than Ye Lan, she directly convulsed a few times and fell to the ground. She wanted to catch the man, but it was too late. A loud bang startled the two people in front. They took a flashlight to the back and shouted, "ah! Who are you?"


    Ye Langton was stunned, and then kicked him in the heart. The man fell horizontally to the ground with a very painful expression.


    "Of course it''s super handsome!" Tang Qi acted quickly and kicked the two people in the face. They fainted directly to the ground, and only the guy who wanted to bully the imperial concubine just now was left. When he saw something wrong, he quickly grabbed Gu San in front and stabbed him in the neck with a knife. Gu San shouted excitedly.


    "Who''s here, brother Wang?"


    Gufeier shouted, "Dad is not Uncle Wang, it''s Tang Qi. He''ll be with us when he comes back?"


    Gu Sany was so excited when he heard that it was Tang Qi. It turned out that he came here. We must have won!


    Tang Qi said to the man, "let''s make a deal. Let him go. I''ll let you leave here alive."


    "Delusion! I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I know that once I let him go, I''ll be dead, so go quickly! Don''t force me to do it!" he said and stabbed hard. Gu San''s neck was in sharp pain, and blood came out directly from the side of the blade. It was very painful. Ye Lan and Tang Qi drank together: "stop!"


    "It''s a big deal. Everyone dies together! Gu San, did you detonate the bomb in your hand?"


    Gu San''s victory is at hand now. Of course, it''s impossible to detonate the bomb. He looked back at him angrily: "all you want is money. I''ll give you money. You don''t have to be a slave to ouyangyu so desperately."


    The man said with a smile, "who doesn''t know that you Gu San is a completely poor man? Who is very generous now? I don''t believe you!" he said, pushing his hand, and the knife stabbed into his skin for several centimeters. Gu San was in great pain.


    Gufeier shouted anxiously, "Dad, how are you?" she wanted to help her father, but was stopped by Ye Lan behind her. Now she used to be useless, but it would make this guy more arrogant.


    Guffield said, "what you do to my father now, I will put it on you ten times and a hundred times!"


    The guy smiled and said, "Miss Phil, I won''t let him die. Just drive them away. The three of us have passed by. It''s OK for such people to stay in the cave."


    Gufei''er said, "you''re delusional. You took Tang Qi out and let you domineer here? Do you think I''m a fool?" at this time, Gu San shouted, "don''t care about me! Take him away, Tang Qi! I''m going to detonate the bomb on my body!"


    "No, since I''m here to save you. Naturally, I won''t let you die. Don''t worry about that." Tang Qi said.


    The man was stunned and said, "are you Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "am I famous¡°


    When he heard Tang Qi''s name, he was a little discouraged. He kept sweating from his forehead, and there was also a very nervous mood in his eyes. He thought, many people died in his hands. What''s the big deal? But now he''s going to be released, will he also be released? He was hesitating. Suddenly, he saw Tang Qi coming quickly, and suddenly he was shocked Scared, he grabbed the man''s shoulder and dragged it back: "don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Tang Qi suddenly shouted loudly, which made him tremble. Then a wind blew behind him. He looked back. It turned out that Ye Lan didn''t know when he had rushed behind him. He hurriedly stabbed Gu San with a knife, but ye LAN grabbed his wrist. When this guy was competing with him for the knife, Tang Qi had passed quickly and put his fingers on him He ordered a few times, pulled Gu San and threw him back.


    Gu sandeng fell to the ground with a few steps. Gu Feier quickly helped him to stand up.


    "Dad, how are you now?"


    "I''m all right." he hugged his daughter: "are you all right? Aren''t you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. Tang Qi has knocked all these people out. She breathed out.


    Tang Qi said, "your men can''t come. I''m really sorry that I''m late."


    "You''re the only one to blame for this? We didn''t sigh enough. We had to go in and get those as soon as possible, so it became like this. It doesn''t matter to you." Gu San said to Tang Qigong, "thank you, son-in-law."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" goofy blushed. "Don''t say that. I made it clear before. I won''t do anything with him."


    "What are you talking about? Tang Qi is our life-saving benefactor. What else can you repay him except you marry him?"


    "Dad!" guffrey stamped her feet anxiously.


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "Tang Qi didn''t help you to get her. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Yes, I know. He is not such a narrow-minded person, and my daughter is not so good-looking."


    Goofy stopped talking angrily.


    At this time, Tang Qi had walked forward to the wall. He wouldn''t force the girl to marry himself.

 Chapter 907

    Gufeier picked up the dagger and was about to stab those people on the ground to death, but ye LAN stopped it.


    "Why don''t you let me kill them? These bastards killed our companions and almost killed my father and me. Shouldn''t they be killed?"


    "Although they are not good people, we are all law-abiding citizens. We are determined not to do such things. These are ouyangyu''s men. If they are arrested and interrogated, they will be able to ask a lot of things. Don''t worry, they will be punished."


    Gu San also said, "yes, Feier, you''re not a murderer. If you really want to let you kill, dare you? You always play a child''s temper."


    Gufeier bit her lips and spat: "well, just listen to you. Don''t laugh at me!" in front of Tang Qi, she felt a little ashamed when her father said so. He, Ye Lan and his father tied them up with their belts and soles. These people are still in a coma and have no reaction at all.


    Gufei''er raised her eyes and saw Tang Qi continue to walk in front. His hand kept touching the jade, so she directly followed him: "can you tell? These still need to be seen by my father."


    Tang Qi said, "no, I can. Don''t worry. Most of the walls here are fake, and only a few are true." he suddenly thought of those thieves. How can he tell which is true? Although there are few of them, they are all real Daliang jade.


    "Really? But I see it all the same."


    "If you look carefully, there are still differences, such as color and reflection, light and taste."


    Tang Qi told Gu fei''er how to distinguish jade, and he was thinking, are those people accompanied by experts in the process of looking for it? Li Gui said that only two people came out, so the expert was also killed? Where is the body? Guphyl listened carefully, thinking that these antiques were very interesting.


    Tang Qi inadvertently tilted his head and saw her gorgeous face, long eyelashes, big eyes and lips like petals. When she was quiet, she was really a beautiful beauty.


    Gu San saw Tang Qi''s view of Gu fei''er and said with a smile, "Tang Qi, how''s it going? Watch carefully, or you won''t be good if you can''t pull out your eyes." Ye Lan smiled.


    Tang Qi coughed awkwardly: "don''t joke. I just think she listens to me very seriously."


    "Hehe, that''s a good thing. Only when a woman admires a man will she want to marry him."


    Ye Lan said, "Mr. Gu, you seem to want your daughter to marry Tang Qi."


    "That''s right! Because now men are too complicated. If I can marry such a person, I won''t have any regrets." he looked at Ye Lan and said, "don''t worry, my daughter won''t object to you and Tang Qi. She''s never stingy. It''s OK to talk about it." Ye Lan smiled and looked at Tang Qi.


    Gufei''er heard that she couldn''t quarrel with her father, so she stepped on Tang Qi.


    Without expectation, Tang Qi pressed the instep of his foot and said, "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t say anything about you. Why Cai me for no reason?"


    "Why didn''t you respond to my father''s words at all? He has been joking. If you don''t stop him, do you want to acquiesce in his words? Do you have any intention for me?" guphyl said angrily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. He won''t say it if he talks. Why are you so angry?"


    "Of course I''m angry! You hurry up and make it clear to my father. What if he wants to keep talking?"


    "Nothing. Just don''t admit it. Isn''t it impossible for me and you?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think I don''t deserve you? I don''t deserve you!" guffield said angrily.


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face: "what do you mean? Do you want me to like you or not? How do I think what you said is confusing?"


    Gufei''er snorted, "I have nothing to say to you. Don''t come near me in the future, or I''ll beat you!" she said, and went to her father, leaving a question mark on her face. Tang Qi was puzzled. What was the girl talking about.


    Ye Lan walked to Tang Qi with a smile and said, "I think she likes you, but her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to go back, so she''s desperate. I hope you pursue her!"


    "I don''t dare to provoke her. You know her temper. If you guess wrong, I''ll be trampled on by her."


    Ye Lan smiled but didn''t speak. Looking back at Gu San, he had torn his shirt and wrapped it around his neck. Fortunately, the wound wasn''t deep, or he would be really dead.


    Ye Lan said, "we''d better get out of here quickly, or it''ll be bad if his people catch up."


    "But what Tang Qi and I found before has been robbed by these people''s accomplices as soon as possible. How can we take back some things, otherwise we will really be busy in vain."


    Gu San felt sorry for his daughter. The sons and daughters of other peers could enjoy a very luxurious life because of their parents'' business. However, he was the only one who not only had no wealth, but also wanted his daughter to make money. He had been obsessed with research and didn''t think about his life with his daughter at all. He was really sorry.


    Tang Qi said, "then I''ll find two pieces of gold myself. Don''t touch the jade for the time being. I always think there are some mechanisms. Most of the people we saw before died in the process of looking for jade."


    "What''s going on?" Gu San was surprised.


    Tang Qi repeated what he had just heard from Li Gui and Wang Cai: "in short, I came here to have a look because I was worried about your safety. Go back now, because Sir doesn''t need a bomb? What if it explodes? It must be very serious.


    Gu San touched the bomb at his waist and nodded: "yes, I always think. If I can''t, I''ll fight with them to the end. That''s why I did it. Now that everyone is my own, I don''t have to work so hard. Daughter, you go out with me."


    Ye Lan said, "I didn''t come here. Besides, if you two go out, what if you encounter bad people guarding outside? I''ll go out with you. Your daughter and Tang Qi will go together."


    When Tang Qi saw Ye Lan''s expression, he knew she meant it! Did the girl want me to be alone with gufeier?


    Gufei''er was unconventional. She didn''t object to looking for it with Tang Qi, because she cared more about the gold and jade inside than face. If she could get these things, it would be good for herself and her father.


    Gu San always wanted his daughter to be with Tang Qi. Of course, he agreed to such a suggestion and hurried out with Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi and Gu Feier were soon left in the cave.


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "let''s go?"


    "Just go, why do you ask me?" gufeier said and strode forward. But she didn''t take two steps. Suddenly she felt that her feet slipped. Then the whole person leaned back and almost fell to the ground. She screamed and shouted. Fortunately, Tang Qi directly stopped behind her, hugged her and looked at her with a smile.


    "Are you okay?"


    Guphyl held her heart and said, "I''m really scared to death!"


    Tang Qi said, "let me help you go. The ground here is covered with a lot of moss. You should be careful."


    "I don''t need you! I''ll be careful." she walked forward again. Tang Qixin said that the girl was really ambitious and had to guard carefully in the back.


    Gufei''er is a strong girl with a big bag on her back, but she is still in a hurry, and the flashlight in her hand is constantly shining in front of her. Tang Qi said that she is very similar to Ye Lan, but ye LAN won''t be so uncomfortable.


    After a while, gufeier stood still, then looked at the front suspiciously. There was a cave more than one meter high: "something''s wrong. The way to come is not like this."


    "Because you didn''t say you could only drive after a day. You haven''t been here, so you''re strange. Can''t you remember clearly?"


    "No! Look at the side of the cave here." she shone a flashlight at the front. Tang Qi went over and looked, and found that there was a piece of mud below, and there was a whole drag trace on the ground, which should be the trace of the door being opened.


    "The door is opened behind. I don''t know who opened it. I haven''t seen it. And no one seems to have passed here. Otherwise, it would be so muddy that no footprints will be left." she mused.


    Tang Qi looked around at the tall concrete walls and said, "at present, there seems to be nothing else to go except here. I''ll lead the way in front and you''ll follow."


    "No, I''ll just go ahead." she said she was about to go forward, but Tang Qi grabbed her arm directly.


    "You''re obedient. I''m a man. I should go ahead. If there''s an ambush, your father won''t be happy if you''re hurt."


    Gouffrey bit her lips and said, "do you care about my safety?"


    "Of course! What''s your problem?"


    "Then why don''t you stay with me alone and there are so many women around." she whispered.


    Tang Qi smiled and pinched her face: "I don''t know, maybe because I''m too handsome? All the beauties are attracted by me, and I can''t favor one over the other."


    "Bah!" guffield said with a smile, "nonsense. Let''s go quickly."


    Tang Qi walked in with a smile. At first, he was quite nervous for fear of anything unexpected, but soon he felt that there was a real wind in it, not a vacuum. Moreover, the mud under his feet was not deep, so he was relieved after walking for a while.


    Gufei''er kept holding Tang Qi''s arm and looked around nervously: "I always feel like some monster coming out. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 908

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t think there are any ghosts in it. It seems that there are some Fairies in it. Isn''t it all written like this in the novels? There is a fox spirit hidden in it, and then give the scholar a lot of money... Gold and silver, let him buy a house, buy land, and help him get a reputation."


    Gufei''er spat and said, "it turns out that all men in the world are like this. I hope to get something for nothing!"


    "I''m not. I think the legend is very interesting."


    "I don''t believe it. You just want a fox spirit to send you something."


    "That''s not better. We''re born to continue to look for gold." the place they went before no longer exists, and they don''t know where to look for gold. I don''t know if there will be any danger in the road ahead, so although Tang Qi has been talking and laughing with her, a nerve in his brain still maintains a state of high vigilance.


    As she walked forward, guffield felt more and more frightening in front of her. The wind blew in front of her, causing her a terrible headache, and there were a lot of strange smells coming to her face.


    It was dark in front of her. Although her feet were not so muddy, she would bump into something from time to time. She almost fell down several times and was held by Tang Qi. He hurriedly asked, "how are you? Are you okay?"


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. But what''s under my feet? Why is it so slippery, like stepping on a banana peel." she stroked her heart.


    Tang Qi used a flashlight to illuminate the past, but when he saw the things under her feet, he quickly moved the light of the flashlight. He took guffrey and went on. Gufei''er knew something was wrong, so he grabbed Tang Qi.


    "What the hell is it?"


    "Nothing, just some stones covered with soil."


    "Don''t lie to me. Will stone feel like this? Give me the flashlight and I''ll see it myself." she said and went to talk to Tang Qi''s flashlight. Tang Qi didn''t show her, but pulled her harder.


    Gufei''er was more suspicious. She thought, if you don''t show me, I can''t see it? I have to see what it is! Thinking of this, she took her mobile phone and took it. Although the light was not as bright as the flashlight, she had completely seen what it was. When she saw the things under her feet, she screamed and almost fainted.


    "Oh, my God! What is this?"


    Tang Qi held him: "I said I wouldn''t let you see it. You have to see it. Is it over now?"


    "Tang Qi, why did you lie to me? It''s not a stone at all... It''s... it''s..." she couldn''t speak at all. It turned out that the body in front of her was a man''s body, and it looked particularly terrible. His body was still alive and blood was flowing, but the muscles of the head had completely disappeared and became a pile of bones, which were put there and soaked in a piece of blood, In addition, there is a black thing like an insect on the ground, which is constantly creeping, especially disgusting.


    Gufeier was born clean and had a habit of cleanliness. He thought he would encounter such things there! She had goose bumps all over her body and her hair stood up. She kept crying and beating Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "Why do you do this to me? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? I really can''t stand it!"


    Tang Qi said with a wry smile, "this is not what I want to do with you. You have to see it yourself!"


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I see. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. Let me have a look."


    "What''s nice, isn''t it a corpse!" he drew a pair of gloves from her backpack. Because she wanted to be careful what kind of virus there was, she asked for a simple anti-virus mask to stay on it.


    Guphyl trembled and said, "I think it''s ok?"


    "Why?"


    "I really think it''s like a scene in a horror movie. Don''t you think there will be zombies next second?"


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t answer. He walked quickly to the body, and then turned it over. The man''s skull itself had been broken. With such a sudden turn, it made a crisp noise, and then came down from his body.


    Gu fei''er exclaimed and sat down behind Chang Xu: "ghost... Ghost!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not a ghost, it''s a broken bone." he said and searched him


    There is only a driver''s license, on which is a 40 year old man named Wang gangfang. What else does plum blossom have. The wallets were all empty. I looked through them and found a supermarket list.


    It says that he consumed some fast food products such as wine and sausage bread. He should be looking for something here. As a result, he died here. Tang Qi thought of Li Gui and Wang Cai he met before. Could it be his colleague?


    "Don''t look at Tang Qi. Those insects are still moving!"


    Tang Qi looked at it. Sure enough, he saw those black insects crawling constantly, but their interaction range was only a short range. They didn''t like other places.


    Tang Qi saw that from time to time a golden flash appeared from the black swarm of insects, so he asked Gu Feier for a small shovel.


    Gufei''er persuaded him several times, but seeing that Tang Qi was so stubborn, he had to throw it to him.


    Tang Qi grabbed a small shovel and slid on him, and then all the insects flew away in panic.


    "They can fly!" guphyl screamed. It was so creepy that her hair was going to stand up!


    I thought I was dead. Who knows, a surprising scene happened. At the moment of flying, these insects turned into a piece of black powder and all fell back to the ground. Then, when they touched the ground, they became a piece of black smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t believe his eyes, but such a scene appeared in front of his eyes! Just now it was a flying insect! Now it has become thick smoke and disappeared like dust under your feet.


    Tang Qi: "it''s really strange."


    "What''s more strange is that you look at those golden things."


    Under the insect was a piece of gold like a small stone, emitting a dim yellow light in the dark cave. Gufei''er had the courage to go behind Tang Qi. She squatted in front of the pair of yellow things and picked up a particle to show Tang Qi.


    "It looks like gold!"


    Tang Qi took over and looked: "it''s really gold, and it''s good gold with good purity."


    "Did it grow out of this mountain?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you kidding? These gold are not plants. It doesn''t mean they can grow."


    Gufei''er blushed: "I made a slip of the tongue. I mean, this is the gold in the gold mine."


    "This is indeed one of the gold mines, but it is not the original one, but the gold formed after many purification processes. These things have owners, but I don''t know why they have become like this."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Put away the gold and go to find your father. Although it''s not as good as the gold bricks you just found, if these are sold, there can be millions, and you can live a good life." Tang Qi said and went on. As a result, gufeier hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Are you going to leave me here?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s estimated that ye LAN will pick you up on the middle road. There will be no problem. I''ll find you later. You go first."


    Gufei''er suddenly said, "Tang Qi! I don''t want gold. Let''s go. I don''t want to have an accident. I don''t want to cherish my own life, but my father almost died with others just now for me. If something happens to me, my father won''t forgive himself. Let''s go back!"


    Gu San just likes Gu Dongye wholeheartedly and never thought about creating any material conditions for his daughter. This time, looking for gold is the last road for two people. If it fails, he is estimated to go bankrupt. Gu San has regarded this matter as his own responsibility before. If his daughter wants to help him accumulate wealth, it is estimated that he will commit suicide and apologize.


    Gufeier didn''t want her father to be in a state of guilt all the time, so she insisted on leaving. Of course, another reason is that she is very concerned about Tang Qi now. If something happens to him, she will be very upset.


    Tang Qi said, "thank you, but I must go. If you don''t want to go back, just wait for me here. I''ll go and see. I promise if you have anything, just say hello and I''ll be back right away."


    "Why? I don''t know what difficulties are ahead. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I won''t die. I''ll find out what''s going on." Tang Qi said seriously.


    "But if you do..."


    Tang Qi said, "because I don''t understand several places now. First, we don''t smell any bloody smell of the body, and his body is intact, but his head has become a skeleton. What''s the matter? Third, what''s the situation with those insects? Why are they on a group of gold gravel? Don''t you want to know?"


    Guffrey hesitated for a moment and then said, "although I want to know, I''m afraid you''ll die!" she finally told the truth.


    Tang Qi said, "so wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "No! I''ll go with you."


    "Guffrey, stop making trouble."


    "I don''t care. Don''t expect a fox spirit in the cave to give you something. I''ll just accompany you all the time. Or do you think you''re not satisfied at all? I hope there''s any witch with you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, a beauty like you, with this gold, has no intention."

 Chapter 909

    Gufeier was very depressed, but when he saw that Tang Qi was still in the mood to joke under such a dangerous and unknown situation, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I just hope you can meet an old black mountain demon and eat you."


    Tang Qi said, "if I''m so handsome and eaten, is there any reason? If there''s a super beautiful monster, I''ll live here with her husband and wife. Just go back and tell Ye Lan for me."


    "Bah! Let''s go now. I know to talk nonsense!" guphyl spat uncontrollably.


    "Don''t worry, let''s put all the gold away." Tang Qi said and put these things in the bag.


    Gufei''er said nervously, "don''t do this, Tang Qi. Since these gold was smelted by others, wouldn''t it be bad if they found it? We might as well throw it here. We don''t want this."


    "No, nine times out of ten it''s related to this dead man. Maybe no one knows. In short, even if these people come to me, they won''t find you. Just listen to me, or leave the gold here. If some bastards see it, they''ll kill each other for the gold? I''m also thinking about the safety of these people''s lives. It''s really my Buddha''s mercy."


    "Well, no matter what you do, you have your reason. Even if you hide all the gold, you can find words that are good for others," said guffield.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you finally understand me. Hurry up and install it."


    Although I was a little reluctant, I didn''t think I could find any treasure today, and the gold could help my father solve many problems. So I installed it. Tang Qi''s hand touched the gold. The purity was quite high. As expected, it was the same as I imagined. After special purification, I could get the gold in a few simple processes Come out.


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with those insects? I think they really look like monsters. If I hadn''t seen them with my own eyes, I would definitely not believe there would be such a thing."


    "Yes, these insects are really strange, but now there are only ashes left. Why don''t we take some specimens to have a look."


    "OK!" guffield took out a piece of toilet paper, pinched the dust, grabbed some and put them in his pocket.


    The two men cleaned up the gold and saw the man''s dead body together. They all frowned.


    "How good is he to die here?"


    Tang Qi pushed the man''s body to the corner, then folded his hands: "man, you can go to heaven quickly. I hope you can go to heaven quickly."


    He nagged for a while, and then continued to walk forward. The wind in front was stronger, and the light was reflected. Tang Qixin said, is it the exit? The exit is really shallow, and it is a strange path.


    At this time, gufei''er suddenly stood still. She whispered, "Tang Qi, someone is coming!"


    Tang Qi also heard the sound of small footsteps coming from the light in front, and the light of several flashlights came in. The first man stumbled. When he looked carefully, it turned out that he was pushed in with a rope on his body, and the people behind him pointed a pistol at him and forced him to go quickly. He was tied with a rope on his body and shackles on his ankles It sounded loud and looked very sad. Gufei looked nervously at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi looked around, found the depression of the cave and stood there.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll save people myself later. You wait for me here."


    "But what if that man is a bad man? Can you save him?"


    Tang Qi said, "even if he is a bad man, the person who catches him will never be a good thing. Save people first."


    "I see," she nodded.


    At this time, the group of people had taken a few steps in the direction of Tang Qi. The man in front had been slowing down and procrastinating very much. Finally, a leader in the back caught fire and hit him on the shoulder with a pistol. He hummed and fell forward in pain, almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What do you want to do? I didn''t beat me without cooperating with you!"


    Another person sneered, "you''re still talking nonsense here. Now, do you still want someone to help you? You''d better die and find the gold for us!"


    Gufei''er said to Tang Qi, "is this gold all his?"


    "It''s possible," Tang Qi said.


    The man in front snorted: "don''t go too far. I''m leaving now. Can you untie me a little? I can''t do it anymore. Don''t worry, there''s no one else here. Are you worried that Tang Qi will jump out at this time?"


    Gufei''er was surprised and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought that he had nothing to do. What did he do when he mentioned Lao Tzu''s name?


    The people behind him were obviously disgusted. He mentioned Tang Qi and said, "don''t scare me. It''s not so easy to come out. Tang Qi doesn''t know where he is now!"


    The man said, "hehe, everyone says that I Wang Laoliu is a greedy man, but who can think that Tangqing and Lou''s boss are also people who pick up money."


    When gufei heard him say this, he almost didn''t shout out his voice. Tang Qi covered her mouth from behind her.


    "Shh! Don''t talk. What if you are found?"


    Gufeier purred twice, pulled down Tang Qi and whispered to Tang Qiong, "I know Wang Laoliu. He is my father''s old customer. How could he be caught here!"


    "What does he do?"


    "He runs a furniture shop and always asks my father to help repair some furniture." it turns out that his best skill is to start from the countryside or all kinds of closed low-lying areas. Those who don''t know how valuable the old cabinets and furniture at home are. They sell everything after giving a few money. Wang Laoliu sent these things to gufei''er''s father and gave him a sum of money to repair a chair or a cabinet. Although he cooperated many times, because he was stingy and stingy, he only gave hundreds or thousands of yuan at a time. Now gufei''er doesn''t let him help. Gu San didn''t want to increase the money, but just started from the human feelings, which made Gu Feier very angry. She said, "you sell a chair for hundreds of thousands, and my father only gives it so much? Are you laughing at him? Go find someone else, and we don''t care about you!"


    At that time, Wang Laoliu cursed Gu San: "Oh, I''m really thankless. I let you live and don''t see how poor you are. Now if I don''t help you, you''ll starve to death and don''t beg me!" but I didn''t expect him to be here. It seems that he is going to die. I don''t know what he would think when I see him!


    Tang Qi asked again, "what about the people behind him? What is Qing He Lou''s boss?"


    "I don''t know. Is it his business partner?"


    Speaking, these people have pressed Wang Laoliu to Tang Qi''s side. Because the lights are dim and their attention is under their feet, they don''t notice anyone around them.


    Tang Qi saw Qing and boss Lou holding his shoulder and moving forward. As Wang Laoliu walked, his wrist was shaking gently. He couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Guffield said, "don''t you go out to save people?"


    "Right away, just a minute."


    Here they have arrived at the place where the dead body was found. Wang Laoliu was surprised to see that he had changed his place to lie down.


    "Ah! Why? He died here before. Why was he transported elsewhere? And the gold is here. It''s gone now!"


    "You said the gold was gone? You didn''t hide it yourself!"


    "Didn''t you find out clearly just now? My driver cheated me out and hid me in the secret road with gold. If I hadn''t poisoned him, it''s estimated that he couldn''t die here."


    Tang Qi thought that this man was Wang Laoliu''s driver and was poisoned by him.


    "Yes, you are very powerful! Who doesn''t know that your poison skill is very powerful. You want to harm me several times!"


    "You''re wrong. Everyone has the same purpose. How can you hurt you? What''s good for me?"


    "When are you still saying these hypocritical words? Where are you for the good of everyone? If your driver didn''t run away with the gold, you wouldn''t say where the gold was found!"


    Gu Feier was surprised and whispered to Tang Qi, "this man knows the location of the gold mine! If only he could say it directly."


    Tang Qi glanced at her and said, "little financial fan, do you still want to know that you already have gold?"? Not afraid to be killed by these people?


    Wang Laoliu sighed, "I''m trapped by you now, and I can only tell you all. But I can''t say that you kill me directly. No one will find me in a few years. When I''m safe."


    "You are..."


    "Let''s first find out why the driver was transferred. It''s estimated that the gold was taken away by him. You should watch it. It''s not that they don''t give it to you. Someone took it directly."


    No matter where the man who controlled Wang Laoliu died, he was furious when he heard that the gold was gone. He grabbed Wang Laoliu, strangled his neck and shook violently: "you want to cheat, don''t you? I''ve endured you for a long time and can kill your dog at any time. You can''t fool me at this time?"


    "What I said is true! The gold is here."


    "There''s nothing here. Come on, give him a good meal. I don''t believe he doesn''t confess!"


    His men promised to come and catch people. Wang Laoliu shouted nervously.

 Chapter 910

    "Don''t hit me, I''m not lying... Ah, you see, there''s another piece of gold!"


    He kicked a small piece of gold with his feet. The man picked it up and saw that it was indeed a small piece of gold, which Gu Feier and Tang Qi had not noticed in the corner just now.


    The man looked carefully and said coldly, "it''s really my gold. It seems that a friend has come here! I''ve just left here. Isn''t this man still in there now?"


    "Maybe. But the gold is not yours¡°


    "Shut up! Search for me now. You must find this man and kill him. He robbed my things. I think this man is tired of living!"


    Wang Laoliu quickly smiled and said, "let me go. I''ll help you find someone together."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You stole from me. I''ll do well if I don''t kill you. Squat over there!" he said, kicking Wang Laoliu''s back. The guy stumbled to the wall, hit it, and then fell down. When people around saw him so embarrassed, they all laughed and thought it was ridiculous.


    Wang Laoliu was not in a hurry, let alone angry. His eyes flashed like a poisonous snake.


    He saw that the gang were all looking around, his expression was very calm, and he was still moving.


    Guffield said, "we''ll be found soon. Get ready to fight!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I don''t think we need to do it."


    Seeing Wang Laoliu''s sinister expression, he knew that he had a plan to kill the enemy, so he decided to change his plan and just watch the excitement.


    "Alas? What are you talking about, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi made a gesture to Wang Laoliu in front of him. He saw that he was sitting there, but I don''t know when the shackles of his feet had been opened by him. His hands were free, and the rope on it fell to the ground. A very sharp blade knife was hidden in his sleeve, which could not only cut the rope that trapped him, but also cut the iron like iron Mud, it''s really powerful. I was trapped a second ago. Now it''s all right.


    Tang Qi said, "he has been showing weakness all the time, and then he must look for a chance to kill all of them."


    "Well, I don''t know how he does it?"


    "Who knows. I haven''t figured out what I want to help, because these two waves of people are not good birds. Ah, they have begun!" as soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, I heard Wang Laoliu suddenly shout. These people had already found Tang Qi. Who knows, they heard the sound behind them and hurried back to look around.


    The head Qing and the building boss shouted, "what are you shouting? You have nothing to do when you are full?"


    "Here''s another piece of gold! And it''s of good quality."


    These people all looked at the past. At the moment when their attention was attracted, they saw a burst of black fog rushing in front of them and pouncing on their heads and faces.


    These people all scolded. The boss grabbed his head and angrily grabbed the pistol at him: "I''ll kill you!"


    "Hehe, you deserve it! Don''t look at your virtue. You even want to kill me! Go to hell!"


    He took out a lighter, lit it, threw it away, and thought about their direction. Suddenly, a fire burst into flames. Tang Qi only saw these people all holding their heads in their hands and shouting constantly. Bursts of blood splashed out, but there was no smell of blood, but bursts of sweet fragrance.


    These people fell to the ground one by one, holding their heads with both hands. The meat there was corroding rapidly, like being spilled with sulfuric acid, constantly twisting their bodies, and the voice was particularly painful.


    Among them, only Qing and Lou boss hid and stood aside to look at them coldly.


    Tang Qi said to gufeier, "it''s the same as when the man died. The head has become a bone, but the body is still there."


    Gufeier didn''t speak. Now she almost fainted. She grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder with both hands. Tang Qi grabbed her hand and held her up tightly. This scene is really a little terrible.


    After a while, these people were all stiff on the ground, and there was no sound at all. Tang Qi said to himself, I first tried to save you, but now you have killed all these people, and I don''t have to do it.


    Qing and boss Lou couldn''t help sneering: "you''re really cruel!"


    "This can confuse each other''s identity, and can''t test the blood type and DNA. It can solve a lot of my problems."


    "You might as well kill me."


    "Do you think you dare not? Hehe, everyone says that you du Fangzhou are very powerful and are an important subordinate around Ouyang Yu, but it seems to me that you are just a group of shit."


    "Du Fangzhou!" Tang Qi went through all the people in his heart, but he really can''t remember who Du Fangzhou is. It''s better to ask Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian. However, since he is ouyangyu''s subordinate, he should be afraid of me. He should not only be an old board of a furniture store. Judging from his ruthlessness, it shouldn''t be the first time he did bad things.


    Du Fangzhou said, "since you have such a great talent and ambition, it''s better to do it quickly. It''s good that I can die in your hands!"


    "OK! Now that you''ve lived enough, I''ll come and find you." he said, strode over, shook his hand, and another piece of black powder spilled over, while Du Fangzhou dodged lightly and fired two shots at him, but he didn''t hit the bullet, wiped his hair and flew over the wall behind him.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, Du Fangzhou threw out a steel nail from his hand and stabbed him in the face and heart, but Wang Laoliu threw his sleeve and threw all these things aside with a strong force.


    Gufei''er stared at her and said, it''s really powerful! It''s almost the same as the martial arts novels I read when I was a child.


    In fact, she didn''t know that they had average Kung Fu. The reason why no one could do anything about each other was that they knew each other too well. Each other used tricks that you and I could do, so no one could do anything about anyone.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the air, which was very harsh


    Tang Qi and Gu Feier covered their ears together. It turned out that Wang Laoliu had a small cutting machine on his hand! The gear on it kept rotating and cut off Du Fangzhou''s arm!


    Du Fangzhou was startled and hurried back. At this time, the gear wiped his sleeve and flew out. The gear hurt his skin and flesh, and a burst of blood splashed out. He hummed in pain.


    But Wang Laoliu didn''t take advantage of it. When Du Fangzhou reached out to cut himself, he sprayed a small fire spraying device on his face!


    Suddenly, an orange flame burned on his face. He closed his eyes and shook the cutting machine hard.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    Du Fangzhou retreated with him. The cutting machine was just facing his small fire spraying device. Both sides were hurt and fell to the ground.


    Guffield said, "who will win?"


    "I don''t know. These two people see who is shameless to the extreme and use the most vicious tricks. It is estimated that whoever will win."


    When he spoke, he only heard the old Wang six scream, and then lay on the ground.


    Tang Qi saw clearly that Du Fangzhou had a sharp long knife in his hand, which cut directly on his sold out, and Wang Laoliu had time to throw out the powder on his hand, and one hand was cut off! Flew to guffrey''s feet.


    Tang Qi hurriedly put his hand aside. The powder didn''t fall on people''s skin. They all turned into the insects he saw just now and squirmed gently in front of them.


    Gufeier was already shocked. Now, seeing such a scene, he could no longer control his emotions and began to scream constantly.


    "Ah! One hand! There are a lot of insects."


    It was too late for Tang Qi to stop her. He could only hold her and jump to a distance.


    "Ah! Someone!" Wang Laoliu shouted in surprise. Du Fangzhou was calm and hit him in the face. Wang Laoliu fainted in pain, and Du Fangzhou grabbed Wang Laoliu''s neck. He got stuck and shook constantly. He couldn''t care that Tang Qi was over there and wanted to strangle him.


    Tang Qi walked over and pressed his shoulder and said, "since you know my name, you will naturally know that I will never let you succeed."


    He snatched his hand off with a little force.


    Du Fangzhou sat on the ground and looked at Tang Qi coldly: "who are you?"


    Gufeier said, "didn''t you get nervous just now when you listened to Tang Qi''s name? It''s him!"


    Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi up and down, and then wiped the blood on his face. It was sprayed on practice when he cut off Wang Laoliu''s arm just now. It was really gloomy in the past.


    Gufeier had already walked in front of him and hid behind Tang Qi.


    "This man looks terrible, like a monster!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll protect you."


    Du Fangzhou said, "you are the one who took the gold?"


    Tang Qi said, "almost. But it seems that the gold is not yours. It''s this man who wins." he pointed to Wang Laoliu.


    "Hehe, Mr. Wang, this son of a bitch! He said he wanted to take refuge in Mr. Ouyang. In fact, he wanted to get clues to the golden channel. After he got the gold, he would return home immediately. If Mr. Ouyang didn''t think something was wrong, let me follow him and have a look. It might be bad luck!"


    Tang Qi said, "why didn''t ouyangyu come to find a clue?"


    "He has only half. This guy controls half, and then goes to Mr. Ouyang and swindles the other half. Forget it, what do I tell you to do? Now give me back the gold. This thing will never happen. You and this girl can go." he said and stretched out his hand to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 911

    Gufeier sneered: "Mingming should go to ask Tang Qi now. Who knows you''re not ashamed to say that you let us go? Aren''t you kidding?"


    "Hehe, since I can make Du Laoliu like this, I can kill you too. Aren''t you afraid of the power of those insects?" he said. He grabbed some powder and sprinkled it in the direction of gufei''er. Gufei''er was so frightened that he closed his eyes and screamed when he saw a burst of powder rushing towards him.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, it''s really terrible!"


    "Don''t be afraid to have me." when Tang Qi finished saying this, Gu Feier felt that her body took off directly and landed a few meters away. Gu Feier looked at Tang Qi nervously and said, Tang Qi is really powerful!


    At this time, the powder rushed into the air and all flew into the air. At the moment of falling on the ground, they all became black insects, scattered on the ground and climbed around towards the ground. Gufei screamed and avoided behind him..


    "Don''t these insects disappear by themselves? Don''t be afraid," Tang Qi said.


    Du Fangzhou sneered: "Do you know why they disappeared? Let me give you a good explanation. This kind of insect is called bone blood insect. It is a highly toxic insect living in miaojiang. These powders are not ordinary powders, but their eggs. The life cycle of these insects is very fast. Generally, the life of an insect is only one or two hours. Without human blood and bones If they become their food, they will die in a few minutes, but once bitten by them, they will crazy devour your blood in order to live. "


    Goofy got goose bumps all over and said in a trembling voice, "you... You are alarmist, you are lying!"


    "I''m lying? Hehe, this chick, do you want to try?"


    Gufei''er kept hiding behind Tang Qi: "no! We saw those insects just now, and they won''t bite!"


    "This insect has no vision or smell. It can only feel a taste naturally. Follow this taste directly to the host. Those who are stared at by the insect have almost no way to live. Why don''t we do an experiment to let you have a more intuitive look at the effect of this insect!" He took out a yellow injection from the bad and sprinkled it in the direction of Wang Laoliu on the ground. There was a rotten smell in the air, just like being in a garbage dump.


    Gu fei''er felt like vomiting and grabbed his lying sleeve: "I''m not feeling well. I want to vomit!"


    Tang Qi was also trying to resist the feeling of maladjustment: "stick to it again and don''t smell it."


    Is it OK if you don''t want to smell it? Gufeier was just about to speak, when suddenly a strange smell came into his mind. At first, the smell made people want to die, but now it seems to make people feel relaxed and happy under the Gardenia tree.


    "What''s going on? The taste has changed!"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Du Fangzhou. Du Fangzhou''s eyes just looked at the direction of Wang Laoliu, ignoring her words.


    In less than a minute, something that shocked Tang Qi and gufei''er appeared! The insects that had been like headless flies in the corner began to tremble all over, and then rushed to the direction of Wang Laoliu like crazy. At the beginning, Tang Qi and gufei''er could see the appearance of these insects, but after a long time, they listened At the sound of rustling and creaking, the whole face of Wang Laoliu had quickly disappeared. A few insects flew over his face, and a whole piece of meat disappeared.


    Tang Qi and Gu fei''er are like watching some science fiction show. They watched Wang Laoliu change from a flesh and blood body to a skeleton.


    Gufei''er trembled and watched this happen. Suddenly, she screamed and fainted directly in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed on her and kept shouting her name: "Feier! Feier!"


    Gufeier woke up for a long time. She first looked at Tang Qi in a daze, and then suddenly thought of what had happened before. She hugged Tang Qi and cried.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s hardly human!"


    Du Fangzhou sneered: "cruel? Not human? Do you know who is the culprit who made this thing? It''s the Wang Laoliu himself. He deserved to die under his own concealed weapon! I lurked around him for many days to get this thing. Today I can finally take revenge!"


    Tang Qi said, "you have a grudge against him?"


    "Of course, not only did he steal Mr. Ouyang''s things, but more importantly, he killed my family with this bug. I should do so. But Mr. Ouyang doesn''t know about it. Don''t talk about it."


    Tang Qi smiled: "so, are you going to let us go?"


    "Hum! I made it clear at the beginning that I won''t kill you. You just have to hand over the gold."


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you just kill us all without this powder. Anyway, our death is not bad for you."


    Du Fangzhou came to Tang Qi and pointed to his forehead: "you know, you are very smart. But sometimes being too smart is not a good thing."


    Tang Qi frowned at him and didn''t know what he was talking about. So he whispered, "you stand behind me. If you can''t, we''ll run away!" he was on full alert to prevent Du Fangzhou from killing them, but he didn''t have much confidence in dealing with the bug. If he really attacked himself, he had to let gufei escape anyway.


    And you must kill Du Fangzhou before you do it again! Such a vicious man can''t make him feel better.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Du Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m just doing an experiment, but I never meant to kill you. How about it? Isn''t it wonderful?"


    While talking, Tang Qi saw that those insects had become black insects the size of fingernails in an instant. Their backs were shiny black and moving densely. Because there was no flesh and blood to eat, they even began to devour and bite their companions.


    Tang Qi''s body had a layer of goose bumps: "shit, what''s the situation?"


    "When Gu xuechong smells the smell of the catalyst, he will become addicted to that person''s blood. If he doesn''t eat it, he will die. Even if the other person is of the same kind, because there is blood in his body, it will become his delicious food. In an instant, the number will be reduced, and finally there is the most powerful one that can be used to refine medicine." he said and walked to the swarm of insects, As he spoke, these insects had been quickly killed by their companions and turned into corpses.


    The insects of the corpse turned into dust and disappeared as seen before. Some were eaten by their companions, but there was still life, so they were trampled to pieces by Du Fangzhou''s feet.


    Gufei felt itchy all over and didn''t dare to look again. I really didn''t expect to encounter such a scene in my dream!


    Only one of these insects survived. Turned into a black bug with a small finger.


    It is raising its head and gently shaking its tentacles. It seems very proud.


    Du Fangzhou saw that it was almost time. He took out a bottle from his sleeve and opened the lid. The insect smelled the smell inside and climbed over directly. At the moment of entering the bottle, Du Fangzhou directly covered the lid. Put it in your clothes. Turn back and hand it to Tang Qi.


    "This is for you. Do you want it?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "no! How embarrassed I am to ask for something you like so much?"


    Du Fangzhou said with a smile, "you are not greedy at all. But it may also be because you don''t know how good this thing is."


    Tang Qixin said, no matter how good it is, I don''t want it! I saw such a disgusting scene just now. If I still keep this bug, Gu Fei won''t have to pinch me at that time?


    "OK, Tang Qi, I want to talk to you. Don''t worry, I''ll never kill you."


    Tang Qi smiled: "that''s the best. After all, I have no direct contradiction with you, and even if you can kill me, you can''t leave here directly."


    "You''re right. But sometimes killing doesn''t necessarily need any hatred. If you appear on an inappropriate occasion, you will die." he said and looked at guphyl.


    Guphyl suddenly shouted impatiently, "Hey! What are you going to say? Do you want to kill us or let us go? Why is it endless? You have the ability to do it now!"


    "Shut up, smelly girl! Tang Qi and I have something to say, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t force me to kill you!" he said again, as if he was going to make a pile of powder from somewhere.


    The frightened gufei''er continued to be behind Tang Qi: "don''t get this thing, I''ll take you!"


    Although she had decided to treat death like home, she dared not go there at the thought of the strange death of Wang Laoliu just now. She wants to die beautiful even if she dies.


    Tang Qi nodded, "then let her go and I''ll talk to you alone."


    "No, I don''t want to leave you."


    "Baby, he and I have important things to talk about. The front is the exit. I believe he won''t be difficult for you, will he Du Fangzhou?"


    Du Fangzhou nodded: "I know she is Gu San''s daughter, but it''s nothing great."


    Guffield said nervously, "do you know what Dad is doing outside?"


    What happened to him? Was he killed, kidnapped, or killed by a bug? She is more and more afraid to think.


    Tang Qi said, "he''s so busy that he shouldn''t have time to do anything else." in fact, Tang Qi is also very nervous.

 Chapter 912

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a murderer. He and a girl are waiting for you nearby, right? You can meet them directly when you go out from here."


    Tang Qi nodded, "very well, fei''er, you go out to find your father." anyway, if you can escape, you can count one by one. You can''t let her stay here to suffer.


    Gufeier was very angry, pointed to Du Fangzhou and shouted, "who said my father is nothing great! My father was a great man, and many ancient books were recovered through his efforts."


    "Is it amazing that he will be reduced to a place like today and make a living by looking for gold in the cave?"


    Gufei''er blushed, bit her teeth and said, "you can afford it, but you''re also looking for gold!"


    "All right, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Hurry out!" he said, shaking his sleeves.


    Tang Qi hurried over and grabbed his wrist. Who thought he was just brushing his sleeve, not trying to send insects.


    "Don''t worry, the powder of that insect is invaluable. It''s a pity to use it on this little girl. Go quickly."


    "Hey, you are..." gufei''s face turned red with anger. Why did Tang Qi do this! We came in together. Naturally, we should share our fate with joys and hardships. Why did you get rid of me alone!


    Tang Qi interrupted her: "stop talking nonsense. Go out. I''ll find you later."


    "But Tang Qi..."


    "Get out! Unless you don''t want to see me all your life, you''ll just get in the way here. Don''t you know what''s causing me? You''ve been delaying me. If you mess up all my plans, can you compensate me for my losses?" Tang Qi shouted.


    Gu feierwei looked at Tang Qi wrongly: I care about you so much and like you, but you are yelling at me!


    Tang Qi continued, "go now, understand?"


    "Why are you like this? What kind of person are you? Am I a drag on you?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "what''s the drag? Do you think I like your vase very much and follow me?"


    "I hate you! I don''t want to see you all my life!" she glared at Tang Qi, covered her face and ran out.


    Seeing that she was getting farther and farther away from himself, Tang Qi was relieved, but when he thought of her wronged and heartbroken expression just now, Tang Qi''s psychology began to hurt a little.


    Gu Feier was originally a stubborn girl. If she hated herself for this matter, it would be hard to coax her back, but there was no way. If she continued to procrastinate, Du Fangzhou changed his mind and would be unlucky.


    At this time, Du Fangzhou smiled behind Tang Qi and said, "you can''t chase girls like this. Many good women are scared away by you."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s most important for her to live. But now that she''s gone, I can also say one thing. I don''t have the gold on her, so I still can''t give it to you. I''m sorry."


    Du Fangzhou frowned and said, "are you kidding me? Those gold are mine."


    "That''s Wang Laoliu''s. besides, since I found it with her, it can also be regarded as ours. If you don''t come in time, you can only admit defeat. You admit it." Tang Qi said with a smile: "anyway, I''ve done everything. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome, but I still say that. Even if I die, I can''t let you live alone."


    Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi and thought, this guy really deserves his reputation. In such a situation, it is estimated that others have been scared to death, but he was still so calm and suddenly smiled.


    "OK! I''ve heard about your life before. Although I admire what you''ve done, I still don''t think it''s great. It''s only in my early twenties. Now I''m really brave. I just don''t know how my ability is? Don''t just move your mouth."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s foolish to have but no ability. I won''t do that."


    "OK, since that''s the case, let''s try!" after his last word, he threw a handful of powder in Tang Qi''s direction and wanted to take the syringe. As a result, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist before he came. Du Fangzhou felt a pain in the wrist bone, and then half of his body was numb and sore, and the syringe had been taken off.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry. Keep the powder yourself. I can''t give it to you, otherwise I''ll die ugly. No one wants to die so miserable. I hope you can understand me."


    Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi. Instead of getting angry, he laughed.


    "Good! Good, I''ll experiment. You''re right! There''s hope for my business! Ouch, it hurts me so much. Can you take it easy!" he said, shaking his wrist bone. It''s so painful. This boy wants human life!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Du Fangzhou grabbed Tang Qi and said, "listen to me slowly. I need you to help me kill someone. As long as this person is destroyed, the whole mountain''s gold mine is yours and mine."


    Tang Qixin said, you speak well. Why don''t people like you break the bridge when they cross the river? That''s very good. Listen, but after you really achieve your goal, you can kill me directly. You have so many insects in your hand. It''s not a piece of cake to kill me?


    But Tang Qi would not say such an idea. He just smiled and refused to comment.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "The person you said to get rid of is the owner of the teahouse? They have been abandoned, and the character behind Takeda Xinyi has gradually surfaced. He won''t give up the treasure on the mountain. So forget it."


    "They are also worth my efforts? It''s ridiculous!" Du Fangzhou took Tang Qi and sat in the cave: "let''s talk slowly."


    Tang Qi looked at the body of Wang Laoliu in front of him: "it''s too uncomfortable here. It''s better to go out."


    "No, if people see us together, I will be killed by Ouyang Yu."


    "So who is the man you want me to kill?"


    "His name is Bai Meng."


    Tang Qi immediately shook his head: "I don''t know, but the name is good. Is it a girl?"


    "Hehe, fifty years ago, yes, now she is an old witch! Ouyangyu, whom I took refuge in order to kill her, you don''t know, but her husband used to be the old leader of the police station in the town. He worked here since liberation and has been promoted to the position of the public security department, but he has died for many years."


    Tang Qi immediately frowned: "it''s the family of the police station. You shouldn''t be so rude to her. You should call her a witch?"


    "Hehe, although she is a family member of the police, you know, she is the most vicious and shameless person. She smiles on the surface, but she has done all kinds of bad things behind her back. Now she has a cooperative relationship with ouyangyu and wants to develop the gold of this mountain."


    Tang Qi feels incredible. She can''t believe it. She is so old. What is she going to do if she doesn''t enjoy her old age well?


    Du Fangzhou said, "those strange poisonous insects and other things were not here. She brought them all."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "so... Does she have anything to do with Wang Laoliu?"


    "You''re right. This Wang Laoliu is related to her. Bai Meng is Wang Laoliu''s grandmother. I might as well tell you. One of Bai Meng''s illegitimate children is now mixed in the police station and has been acting as an insider. He sends messages to Ouyang Yu. Although Ouyang Yu is nominally the boss of the gang, because he has been exiled abroad for many years, his real business and so much money in it It''s all a white dream. "


    Tang Qi said, "why can Ouyang Yu trust baimeng?"


    Du Fangzhou said with a smile, "because baimeng was ouyangyu''s biological mother. When she was young, it was said that beauty was not the best thing, so there were many men. Ouyangyu and the insider were not born by the same father. When the original husband died, he only had a daughter with her, but she died."


    Tang Qi directly scolded: "shit, what''s the situation!"


    "That''s it. Don''t ask me why she, as the widow of a police officer, should cultivate a big thief. I don''t know, but it''s rumored that ouyangyu''s father is not Chinese, but a member of a bad organization abroad. I spent a lot of money to investigate these. The possibility of mistakes is not great."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that when he mentioned the police station at the beginning, he always felt that it had something to do with Lin Zhenzhu. Now it seems that he has a correct hunch!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s appearance, Du Fangzhou smiled and said, "do you want to know who this undercover is? He has been anonymous for many years. On the surface, he is very conscientious, but in fact he is a fighter among villains."


    Tang Qi said to himself, you just told me first that you wouldn''t say anything unless I promised you to avenge you.


    He asked what hatred it was. We must kill baimeng.


    Du Fangzhou Road: "Our qinghelou used to be the biggest old manager''s shop here, but it was a good business. I was watched by this bitch and wanted to steal it directly. As a result, my parents found something wrong and were directly hacked to death. In addition, my relatives killed all of them because they stayed upstairs that night. I was actually there at that time, but I was directly attacked by my relatives Then he stuffed it into a vase, so he survived. I saw Bai Meng appear upstairs and command his men to move everything. "


    When he said these words now, his expression was very calm, as if he were telling something about others.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you know who did it. Instead of telling the police, you took refuge in your enemy!"


    Du Fangzhou said, "it''s useless. I was only four or five years old at that time. No one would believe her, not to mention who she is."

 Chapter 913

    Tang Qi said: "so that''s it? Learning the other party''s vicious skills, taking refuge in the enemy and breaking into the other party''s criminal group is to make them completely destroyed?"


    Du Fangzhou nodded: "that''s right! What do you think? I''ve been living for so many years for today!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, but I think it''s better to hold a gun directly. They are more handsome."


    "What''s the use of killing them alone? I''m also sentenced to death for the crime of killing the rich merchant and the widow of Jingjie. They can live forever and I''ll die forever. Isn''t that a joke? What I want is that they are disgraced and worthless. Of course, I know I don''t have the ability and ability now. I need your help now. Can you help me?"


    Tang Qi said, "if what you said is true, of course I am willing to help you, but I really can''t trust you. Who knows who you are and whether ouyangyu has been hurting me."


    "You think I''m such a person!" he stood up angrily and stared at Tang Qi fiercely.


    Tang Qi pointed to the corpse of the man on the ground: "you are very vicious to this man. Who knows if you are the same to me?"


    "Hehe, in fact, what I just said in front of you and that woman is false. In fact, he is not a traitor on Ouyang Yu''s side, but Ouyang Yu already knows the whereabouts of gold has been leaked out, and some important secrets in the company often leak out. If I don''t do it quickly, I will die, so I need someone to carry the black pot."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "did you say it?"


    "Yes," he said, "he has always been loyal to ouyangyu, but he won''t keep his last integrity when he sees money. I found someone to deliberately leak out the gold. He didn''t know that I did it until he died."


    "You are really awesome. I admire you for lying around Ouyang Yu!"


    Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi, and then took out a map from the bad one. Tang Qi took it and looked at it. It was almost the same as the maps he had found before. It should be the clue to the gold mine. However, there are no specific instructions and directions on the map, so such a big mountain can''t be found at all.


    "You can''t find gold with this alone."


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you then. Tang Qi, this is the whereabouts of the gold. The gold in this is directly excavated and smelted from there. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you this map. As long as you can help me kill Bai Meng, I''ll tell the traitor. How about it?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll catch you and send you to baimeng as her birthday gift. It''s the old witch''s 70th birthday in two days. If I can catch you and give it to her, she will be very happy."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so you''ll cut me open?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely impossible! Because ouyangyu has gone abroad recently. Only the old man is here. If we are fully prepared, we can kill her. Although her poison skill is very powerful, I have learned it for so many years and am quite confident that I can kill him!"


    "They won''t believe me if I''m caught. After all, my ability is over there. What can you do if you think about it."


    Du Fangzhou hurriedly said, "I''ve thought about it. I''ll let you eat a poison. After eating it, you don''t have any strength. The bones should be like noodles. Of course, you should really eat it in order to pass the test smoothly, but then I''ll give you an antidote, but you are noodles within half an hour before the antidote attack."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, that is to say, my life in that half hour is theirs. that ''s ok! This old bastard is not only going to kill the old witch, but also kill me.


    "Tang Qi, you''ve always been a decisive person. Why did you become so lazy this time? Don''t you believe me? I''m very sincere." Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you''re really good. Anyway, whether it''s success or failure, you won."


    If you can successfully kill the old witch, of course it''s good. You''d better kill yourself. He will be a great success. He can plant the old witch''s things on me, but if he doesn''t succeed, he will kill me directly, and it will be regarded as a real gift to the old lady. It''s a good business that can earn without losing!


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi? Can you give me a happy word?" he looked at Tang Qi carefully.


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "let me think about it. After all, this is a very serious matter. I can''t promise you in a short time. Isn''t there still several days? I''ll give you an answer."


    Du Fangzhou smiled: "I''m really sorry. You don''t have time to think about it. If you don''t promise me, gufei will die. So you''d better promise me now."


    Tang Qi''s heart clicked. Cao, this bastard really did something bad?


    He said coldly, "don''t talk here. There was nothing wrong when she left just now."


    "I gave her a kind of poison. As long as there is no antidote within ten days, she will fester and die, and there will be a lot of insects crawling out of her body. Eating her meat constantly, although it is not as terrible as the insects just now, her appearance is very scary. Think about the appearance of many insects coming out of her ears and nose, it must be disgusting? I believe She is such a beautiful woman, wouldn''t she want to die like this? "He looked at Tang Qi triumphantly.


    "Are you lying to me?" Tang Qi''s face is getting worse and worse. Shameless things dare to bully her like this!


    "Hehe. After you go back, you can go and see if there is a red segment of fried dough sticks near the heart. When it extends to the part of her heart, it''s useless for immortals. So think it over yourself? If you don''t promise me, you''ll be finished."


    Tang Qi looked at him. Suddenly he grabbed his collar and hit the wall with force. The guy hit it with a hum. He almost hit a big pit behind him. His painful eyebrows frowned tightly and almost fainted.


    "I wipe. Why are you so cruel? We are on the same road. Aren''t we all to destroy Ouyang Yu?"


    "Who''s with you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never done anything so despicable and shameless. I haven''t implicated anyone who has nothing to do for revenge. Can you be the same as me?" Tang Qi pinched him by the neck. "Gufei is just a little girl and didn''t provoke you!" now I don''t know when he poisoned, But nine times out of ten his words are true.


    The guy gasped hard, and soon he was out of breath, but he still gasped hard: "I... I was wrong, you let me go... I beg you!"


    Tang Qi said, "then give me the antidote."


    "As long as you promise, you''ll help me get rid of this person. I''ll naturally let her go. Otherwise, I''d rather die with her!" this guy is also very stubborn. Tang Qi said to himself that all his family died in baimeng''s hands. He could have been fooling around in Ouyang Yu''s hands all the time. It can be seen how tough his endurance is. I can''t help it if I use force. If I accidentally kill him, wouldn''t it be bad luck? He had to fall to the ground.


    The guy rolled on the ground in pain and looked at Tang Qi: "now I will apologize for what I did to you and her, but I''m sorry, now I can only do this. If you don''t promise me, I''ll die with her!"


    Tang Qi knew that this man was not his opponent, so he simply dealt with her.


    Tang Qi said, "I can help you kill the old witch, but you have to give me the antidote."


    He thought for a moment, then nodded helplessly, "OK, I believe in your character." he said, tossing his sleeve and throwing a white pill to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi grabbed the pill: "OK, I promised you. When shall we meet?"


    "I''ll come to you naturally in three days. During this period, don''t appear and don''t be suspected by them."


    Tang Qi nodded and strode forward. Although the guy was dying of pain and tears came down, Tang Qi didn''t care at all and went straight. At this time, he suddenly stood still and looked back at him.


    "You said Ouyang Yu wasn''t in China? What did he do?"


    "It seems that he committed a crime abroad."


    "This case has passed its expiration date. Don''t be honest! You''re still doing bad things?" Tang Qixin said. The old thing is too arrogant!


    Du Fangzhou laboriously sat on the ground, rubbed his neck and said: "Do you really think he has been waiting for the expiration period of the teacher for so many years? He has never stopped working, but he has learned to be smart and will not choose what kind of attention, and he will not participate in the auction of antiques reported by reporters and the media. It is not easy to take him into account when he goes to places that are relatively unpopular."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''m dying anyway, and I''m not bad for these cases."


    "Dying? Ah! You said you were going to kill him!" he looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi came to him, squatted down and patted his face: "yes, I will catch the witch first, then him, and then you. Don''t think I will let you go easily!"


    Du Fangzhou was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "I know you''re kidding. Although we do different things in the middle, the purpose is the same. It''s called the same goal by different paths."


    "Shut up! I said I''m not with you. We''d better not be together." Tang Qi kicked him and left quickly.

 Chapter 914

    Du Fangzhou was kicked by Tang Qi and fell to the ground. He almost vomited blood and died. He helped his heart and the wall to stand up. He thought that whether Tang Qi wanted it or not, he would obey me for the life of gufei.


    "Because you can''t live without this woman, you can''t live without yourself. Hehe. Tang Qi." he knows that Tang Qi is very angry, but as long as he indulges in beauty, he can''t be angry again.


    He knew that Tang Qi had no choice but to compromise. When he thought that his long cherished wish for many years could be achieved, he was very excited. Of course, it would be best if Bai Meng could be killed, but if Bai Meng couldn''t die, Tang Qi could also be killed. Who can be his opponent here in the future?


    At the thought of this, Du Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the pain has been relieved a lot.


    Tang Qi gradually came out. Although the degree of going out deepened, the light was very dazzling and made people feel very uncomfortable. He covered the light with his hand, strode out, and then heard Ye Lan''s cry.


    "Tang Qi! You''re out!"


    Then she flew into his arms like a bird. She was really worried. Tang Qi hugged her slender waist and said with a smile: "do you miss me very much? I''m worried that I''m dead and I won''t be so handsome with you anymore?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. What''s the matter with you and that goofy? It seems very unhappy." she asked hurriedly.


    Tang Qi said, "she can''t help being angry. Because I was trying to save her before, where is she now?"


    "But she said she''d never see you in her whole life. Although I know, I''m not allowed to tell you." it turned out that gufei ran out crying just now. After seeing her father, she directly hugged his neck and cried loudly, and kept saying that she wouldn''t see him all her life. Gu San asked her for a long time, but he didn''t ask one, so he had to forget it for the time being.


    She said she hated Tang Qi and would kill him the next time she saw him.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "so it is."


    "Do you want to insult her?" Ye Lan asked curiously, "otherwise a girl wouldn''t hate you to such a vicious extent?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, how long have I known you? Is that what I think of you? In short, tell me quickly. Where has she gone? I must hurry to find her. It''s a matter of life safety. I have to make sure first. I can''t let Du Fangzhou pit me."


    "OK, I see. In fact, Gu San didn''t want to go like this, because he and you just met and had something very important to say, so he asked us where we stayed. He said that if we wanted to meet with us, we would find a room near us. When we went back directly, we could naturally meet him."


    Tang Qi nodded, "that''s a good idea. Let''s go back and talk about it." they left together and met Mickey and others. At this time, it was night. Tang Qi and Ye Lan were quite tired. When they returned to the room to see Mickey, they were all very happy. Mickey and they were all worried about Tang Qi''s life. They were worried about Tang Qi''s safety in the hotel all day. Now I can rest assured to see that Tang Qi and his men have come down the mountain, and that they are both safe and sound.


    But although I saw him, I found that there was no happy look on his face. Both of them were very strange.


    "Tang Qi, you''ve never had such an expression. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried because I haven''t done something," Tang Qi said.


    Mickey said curiously, "is it that girl who ignored you at all?"


    "Yes, that must be the reason." Ye Yao said with a smile, "that little girl, I saw it. It''s quite beautiful. Tang Qi''s unsuccessful pursuit this time and was dumped. I think it''s really pathetic."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you always think of me as such a boring person. This time it''s not like this. I don''t know when I can see Gu San? I have something to tell him."


    "It''s right across the street. The ancient family''s father and daughter live opposite us now."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is! Good, good. I''ll go to him to do something now."


    He strode forward, but Mickey stopped him.


    "You''d better not go! Guphyl has made trouble for several times since she came here. She wants to leave here and doesn''t want to meet you. Her father has persuaded her several times. If she knows you''re opposite now, she''ll make a lot of trouble. Maybe suicide is possible. It''s better not to make trouble?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "but I''m anxious to see her. There''s something to confirm. I think it''s better to do this. You help me..." so and so, Tang Qi told several girls about it. They all grew up and their mouths were completely incredible.


    "No, Tang Qi, why do you do this?"


    Tang Qi said: "there''s no way. At present, it''s the only way. I''ll tell you when I see it later."


    Several girls had to agree for no reason, and then Mickey came forward to invite her. Gufei was watching TV with popcorn in her bed at this time. While watching TV, she cried. Thinking of Tang Qi''s harsh attitude towards herself just now, she felt extremely wronged. Why? He didn''t do anything. It was clearly for Tang Qi''s safety, but he was so despised and very depressed.


    "This damned Tang Qi, I have good intentions. I won''t see you all my life!"


    Gu San went to his daughter and handed her a bowl of noodles: "eat, popcorn can''t relieve hunger."


    "I don''t want to eat! I don''t want to eat at all. Dad, go out and let me stay alone." she couldn''t help crying as soon as she spoke.


    Gu San held her shoulder and said, "good daughter, you can''t do this. Isn''t Tang Qi very kind to you? Don''t always be so angry."


    Guffield said angrily, "Dad, can you not mention this man''s name? I''ll never see him again! She''s a super bastard! If I see him, I''ll smash him a big brick!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Didn''t Tang Qi help you get these gold for us? He can help us solve our urgent needs. In addition, he let you escape at the critical moment. He is a good adult. Where did he pit you?"


    Goofy was even more angry and put the popcorn in his father''s hand: "well, you know the benefits of others. Am I the bad guy? It''s really annoying!"


    "Well, good daughter, listen to me..." he said.


    "Dad, if you still say these useless things, I won''t recognize you. It''s late. I''m going to bed. You have to go out!" she said, pushing her father out. At this time, Mickey and others knocked on the door and came in, very nervous and anxious.


    Gu San immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Tang Qi is back?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi is back, but something has happened to him!" Ye Lan said, with a haggard face and very nervous.


    Gu San said, "what''s the matter? Is he hurt?"


    "Yes, his leg was cut with a knife. The doctor said it might directly become a remnant and paralyzed in bed. I really have no way, so I want to ask you for help and ask if there is any good doctor to introduce?"


    Gu San had no time to speak. Gu Feier hurriedly grabbed Mickey: "how is he now? Let''s go and see him quickly!"


    "But daughter, didn''t you just say that you won''t see him again?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s an extraordinary time. Don''t talk nonsense. Can you? Don''t lose his life because of this resentment!"


    "Yes, don''t talk about me. I know." Gu Sanpei said with a smile.


    Mickey said, "Mr. Gu, let''s hurry. Tang Qi has been here for a long time. I''m afraid he will be sent to the hospital at any time."


    "OK, I see." Gu San said and hurried out.


    Gufei''er hurried up, but was stopped by Ye Yao: "don''t go. I didn''t say I wouldn''t see Tang Qi before. He''s not a bad guy."


    "He''s unconscious now, and you can''t see him," Mickey said.


    "How about that? Can''t we go now because he''s still unconscious? It''s not the time to be angry with him, Dad. Let''s go quickly!" she said, holding Gu San''s arm and walking out.


    Mickey and others looked at each other and smiled. It seems that this girl is really cute. I like Tang Qi wholeheartedly and don''t admit it. It''s so cute.


    They hurried into the room. Tang Qi was lying in bed, covered with a quilt and wrapped with a lot of gauze on his face.


    She rushed to Tang Qi and sobbed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu San saw his daughter in the back, so he smiled. He had a good heart. He finally agreed with me, so he didn''t say anything and walked out directly. Don''t interfere with talking to them.


    Tang Qi slightly opened his eyes and said weakly, "Why are you crying?"


    "You still say? What''s the matter with you? Did he give you a hole?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''ve come back alive? As long as I''m not dead, I''ll win."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let me see your legs." she said, trying to reach out and pull Tang Qi''s quilt, but Tang Qi held her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "aren''t you angry with me? I did it for you. Weren''t you under his control at that time? I was worried that Du Fangzhou would be bad for you, so I wanted to drive you away. Don''t be angry with me. OK?"


    "I know! In fact, I know in my heart that you really care about me."

 Chapter 915

    Tang Qi hugged gufeier and comforted her for a while. Finally, he coaxed her. Several other girls sat there from a distance and smiled. Tang Qi paid great attention and deceived the girl directly.


    Gufeier said, "don''t do this to me in the future. I know you are good to me, but what you say really hurts people. You don''t know that after listening to me, I just think I''m a very useless person to you."


    Tang Qi hugged her back and said, "OK, darling, just don''t be angry. I know you will."


    "Well, goofy leaned happily on his shoulder and whispered," now I''m fine. Go to the hospital quickly. "


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. Now take off your clothes and let me see."


    Gufeier was stunned: "what are you doing? Why should I... Ah! What are you doing!"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi grabbed her arm, and then directly made a gesture to Mickey and others. Several girls lifted her clothes together, revealing her snow-white jade like back. In the position of her back heart, it was obvious that a blood red mark, like a slender line segment, directly led to her heart, bright red On the white, the contrast is very obvious,.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s over. Sure enough, this guy took the lead. He really poisoned you!" He said and jumped out of bed. Gufeier was stunned and couldn''t figure out what was wrong. But when she saw that Tang Qi could walk freely, she was very surprised. Didn''t he say he was hurt? How could he walk directly again? Change guy! She stuck Tang Qi''s neck with one hand and spat: "Tang Qi, tell me what''s going on? Are you lying to me? Tang Qi, your legs are all right!"


    "I''d rather my feet have something than you have something." Tang Qi said helplessly. His expression was very depressed.


    Several girls stopped gufei''er and said, "Tang Qi is okay. We lied to you, but Tang Qi really did it for your own good, because you were secretly poisoned by the man named Du Fangzhou. He wanted to make sure whether this man''s words were right, so that''s why we were so worried that you wouldn''t see Tang Qi!"


    Gufeier bit her lips and stared at Tang Qi with shuiyingying''s big eyes. She said to herself, although this guy is nice to me, his mouth is full of lies. It''s really annoying! So she spat again.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you, but you always lie to me. This is unforgivable. Remember it!"


    "Yes, I know." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I promise I won''t lie to you all my life."


    Gufei''er blushed: "hum, do you want to live forever? What you think is very good. I don''t care about you!"


    Tang Qi and several girls persuaded her for a long time before Gu Feier was stopped. Gu Feier couldn''t see the mark on her body, so he was very worried. Tang Qi said, "there''s nothing beautiful. I''ll help you detoxify. Just rest assured."


    Gufei''er nodded and went through a lot of things with Tang Qi, so she now fully trusted him. Tang Qi had called Gu San here and let him see the traces on the imperial concubine.


    Gu San knew that his daughter had been secretly murdered, and his anger could be imagined. "I have never had any contact with that Du Fangzhou, and there is absolutely no contradiction. Why should he have trouble with him!"


    "I''m very sorry. He didn''t have a problem with you, but with me. Because I was with her at that time, he held that I would care about this person very much, so he poisoned her."


    Gu San nodded silently and said in his heart, this is bullying me. I have no ability. If I have money and power, how dare you do this to my daughter? He thought he must avenge this man.


    Mickey and others were all very angry when Tang Qi said the man''s request. He was excusable to find baimeng for revenge, but what does this have to do with the imperial concubine? Why do you treat her like this.


    "Tang Qi, you must find a way." Mickey said, "now you are not only very threatened, but you are also threatened. Once you eat the poison, you have no ability in half an hour. At that time, won''t the fish on the chopping board be slaughtered? I''m really worried about your safety."


    Tang Qi said, "What du Fangzhou thinks is that Bai Meng and I had better die, but if not, kill me. I want to break his plot and think about what to do."


    Ye Lan said, "what he wants is to take all the big and small. We can do the same. You are the real first. What do you think of killing the shameless blame of baimengha?"


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything, and all the other girls sighed. Although this attention is good, it will be difficult for the dead to see how it can be realized.


    Gu San thought for a while and then said, "I have a way. I don''t know if I can."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "OK, sir, tell me about it?"


    "Alas! What do you call me sir? I''m your old father-in-law. Gufei is your daughter-in-law. What you call me is really a little strange." Gu San smiled.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "yes, you see, I''m really confused."


    Gufeier blushed and wanted to stop her father, but it was not good to think that what everyone was thinking was particularly important, so she had to stare at her father and shut up. Fortunately, everyone else didn''t notice it.


    Gu San told him his idea, and everyone agreed very much. Sure enough, Jiang city is old and spicy! Unexpectedly came up with such a method, so they applauded one after another. Only Mickey frowned and didn''t speak


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking? Are you worried about me?"


    "I''m really worried about such a risky thing. If you''re not careful, you may be killed."


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I''ll be careful."


    Gu San said, "it''s not too late. Let''s get ready quickly?"


    "Don''t worry. We have to talk to Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian about this."


    As far as Yu Gong is concerned, this is a confrontation with ouyangyu. You must tell the police station. Privately, Lin Zhenzhu''s father died because of their family''s injustice. She has always wanted to wash away the shame of that year, so it is necessary to tell her. Another point is that Tang Qi and Lin pearl are a little ambiguous now.


    Gao Tian has been pursuing Lin Zhenzhu. He has always had the opportunity to get close to Lin Zhenzhu, but Tang Qigang has just met her, and there are few opportunities to contact her.


    But if you can help Lin Zhenzhu solve her father''s problem, he will be deeply impressed. It''s hard to say who will win between Tang Qi and Gao Tian. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t take this reason seriously. This is not the most important thing now.


    Everyone nodded: "I really should talk to them."


    Tang Qi said, "well, since everyone agrees, let''s go to bed early and go back to the meeting with Lin Zhenzhu tomorrow."


    This time I came to the top of the mountain and found little. The teahouse was a clue, but it had been bombed. I got a pass and knew a Japanese called Wu. In addition, it was all some details.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where the current situation is, but it should be controlled by Du Fangzhou."


    "Then catch him and torture him, so I don''t believe he doesn''t say," guffield said. Gu San looked at his daughter. When did she become so violent?


    Mickey smiled: "just talk about it. In fact, you can''t do it."


    "Who said that he dared to poison me? Of course, we should clean him up, don''t we?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "That''s a good idea, but I can''t. You know he''s proficient in poisoning. You forget how old Wang six died? And not only he, but also Bai Meng, should be an expert in poisoning. If we want to start at that time, we''ll die as long as we get closer. Be obedient and don''t make trouble, otherwise we don''t know how to die."


    "Oh, I see." gouffrey agreed.


    Gu San stared at Gu fei''er and thought that my daughter has always been cruel and cunning. She doesn''t listen to anyone. She will listen to Tang Qi''s words! It seems that it''s really brine and tofu. One thing comes down to one thing. She''s so Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s have a rest!"


    "OK! Let''s meet Lin Zhenzhu at that time and discuss it together." everyone said goodbye to the Gu family at the door. Anyway, it''s just the relationship with the door, and there''s no need to send them away. When she went back, Gu Feier took a few steps. Suddenly, ouch, she held her stomach and looked very painful.


    Everyone gathered around and asked what was the matter?


    Gufeier frowned and said, "my stomach hurts!" then the whole person turned over to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi saved it.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know... I feel so painful..." her beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly, very painful.


    But when she said this, she immediately returned to normal. She smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. It was like being punctured just now. It really hurts."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and directly opened her clothes. Gufei said quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your line has become clearer," Mickey said.


    The red blood line had leaned towards her heart. It was about two centimeters closer than the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious?" he looked back hard, but he couldn''t see anything. He was very worried.

 Chapter 916

    Tang Qi said: "nothing, just the color is very red. It''s nothing."


    "Really? Why do I think your expressions are wrong?" guffield said nervously, "am I going to die?"


    Tang Qi said, "how could it be! If you die, we''ll still talk to you here? Don''t worry, it''s ten days. It doesn''t matter. You may have a little neuralgia just now. It has nothing to do with this medicine."


    "But you all look at me like this. It seems that you are very unhappy."


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "Tang Qi dared to pull your clothes in broad daylight in front of us. It''s outrageous. Of course I''m not happy."


    "Oh, ye Yao, are you jealous?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Of course, can''t I be jealous? Because I like fei''er. You treat her like this." Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi sighed, "so you are jealous of her, not because of me. You are really amorous."


    Everyone laughed, and ye Yao relaxed Gu Feier''s doubts.


    Mickey said, "go back and have a rest. I think you''ve been down there for a long time. It''s cold and humid there, so you''re uncomfortable."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow," guffield laughed. She was a very simple girl. Everyone said she was fine, so she didn''t think about anything else and went back to her room.


    Gu San gave Tang Qi a complicated look, and then helped his daughter into the room.


    She knew it was definitely not that simple, but she couldn''t ask more in front of her daughter. So I went back as if nothing had happened. Their room was very big, one room by one, and they went to bed early.


    Tang Qi returned to his room and lay in bed, unable to sleep for a long time. Gu fei''er''s toxin is transferred very quickly. If it is not eradicated as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be great trouble. But I''m afraid it''s not the best policy to count on Du Fangzhou. I don''t know if I can find a skilled doctor to help her quietly untie the toxicity. Even if it can''t be untied, I can at least restrain her condition. I''d better ask Lin Zhuzhu tomorrow.


    Tang Qi pulls up the cup and prepares to sleep. When he is confused, his door is opened and Mickey comes in quietly. She came to Tang Qi and whispered, "how''s it going? Are you asleep?"


    "Yes, I fell asleep."


    Mickey smiled, grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and sat beside him. She didn''t turn on the light, but looked at Tang Qi''s face through the night light. Her handsome and mature face made Mickey''s heart suddenly start to beat.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to elope with me?"


    "Of course not. I was thinking I might be able to help goofy."


    "Really? How can you help her?" Tang Qi smiled and pulled her around. She was wearing soft pajamas. Her body was warm and soft with a unique flavor of direction. Tang Qi was a little confused and fell in love. He closed his eyes and kissed her hair.


    Mickey smiled and said, "don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. I''m serious with you."


    "I''m serious, too. What can you do for me?"


    "In fact, I know a doctor here. His medical skills are very high. The previous Duan Jiashen needle may be even more powerful."


    Tang Qi said, "really? How do you know each other?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll simply say it. In fact, Dad saved his life."


    It turned out that at that time, Mickey was just a junior high school student. She and her father occasionally traveled around. This time, because Mickey Lin wanted to come here to talk about business, they brought her here. Because there were barren mountains everywhere, their car got lost. Then Mickey Lin''s car had a flat tire and had to take Mickey around in the woods.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why is your father always like this?"


    "Yes, don''t laugh at him. He is always so confused, but there will be no problem with major events."


    Tang Qi said, "pull it down. I think there are still many problems in major events." these times, everything we encounter is related to him, and nine out of ten Tang Qi''s troubles are caused by him. It''s good to say that there''s no problem with major events. If he wasn''t his father-in-law, Tang Qicai wouldn''t care about him.


    Mickey said, "you always say this. Do you want to listen?"


    "OK, you go on."


    "Well, I said it. Then we found the doctor in the mountain forest. He fell to the ground with white foam in his mouth, a poisonous snake in his hand and black wrists."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "no, he was poisoned by a snake?"


    "Yes, my father woke him up, and then the man told my father to get some herbs around him. He chewed and ate them himself, and then woke up. He pricked a lot of silver needles on his legs with acupuncture. Then he would be fine in a short time."


    Tang Qi said, "so your father saved his life."


    "Yes, he said that if my father hadn''t woken him up, he might have missed the time to save himself and died directly."


    Tang Qi said, "so was that man attacked by a poisonous snake when he was collecting medicine?"


    Mickey shook her head: "no! He raised the snake himself, because he was preparing an antidote to snake venom. Then he wanted to test whether it was very easy to use, so he deliberately let the poisonous snake bite himself, but he accidentally took the antidote wrong, so he didn''t get well after eating, but almost died! That''s why."


    "It''s all like this. Do you still say he''s a famous doctor?" Tang Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth. What''s the situation? Is there nothing wrong with this bad? I didn''t take my life seriously. I took the wrong antidote for such a big thing!


    I really can''t believe it. Although I''ve never seen this person, it''s really strange.


    Mickey was a little worried: "but I think he is a good person, because my father contacted him many times later. Every time someone has a difficult and complicated disease, he solved it. It''s really no problem! Even if he can''t, it''s no trouble for you to go and have a look directly. Why say so."


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s go and have a look before we leave tomorrow."


    "We''d better go together, because he lives a quiet life and doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s been a long time. You want to date alone with me. I''m really sorry. Come on, let me kiss one."


    Mickey smiled and pushed away Tang Qi''s shoulder: "people said seriously don''t make trouble. I''ll call you at five o''clock tomorrow morning and come back quickly before they set out. It won''t waste time."


    "No problem at all." Tang Qi took her little hand and kissed her. Then he let her go.


    The next day, when it was dark, they got up quietly and left the hotel together. They went to find the man together.


    Tang Qi asked if it would disturb his rest so early. Others didn''t know, but if anyone dared to call me up so early, I would kill each other. But Mickey told him that he had to shut up at this time of year and only went out for an hour in the morning, so he had to take advantage of this opportunity if he had anything to do.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s so strange. How can this man live like a Taoist."


    "Yes!" said Mickey. "My father said he was a great man. He did unexpected things and had high medical attainments."


    Tang Qi said, "I think he is a very strange man. But let''s see first. Where does he live?"


    "Well, she lives in a bungalow in front of her." she pointed to the bungalow in front of her, which is a very dilapidated civilian area. The houses are low and dilapidated, and the walls in many places are written with demolition letters. Most of the people have left, and the rest are nail households. Those who are unwilling to demolish stay here.


    "Why does he live here? Since he is a miracle doctor, shouldn''t he know these things very well?" Tang Qi said.


    Mickey said, "my father said he likes quiet. Maybe he lives here because he is good at studying drugs. That''s the house." there is a large single door courtyard in the distance. The wall is white and the door is a big dark iron door. It looks very elegant, but the walls and doors are painted now. It says: Turkish liar! Bastard Wang Gang, give me back my hard-earned money! Mediocrity kills people, not easy to die!


    Tang Qi said, "really? Do you think it can be quiet here?"


    Mickey''s face changed: "what''s going on?" as soon as her voice fell, she saw a lot of people in black rushing to the door of a house with sticks. It was that room, and everyone was shouting outside.


    "Wang Gang has just come out!" the first uncle said loudly, "I see that your house is on. Don''t you come out? If I don''t come out again, I''ll smash all your houses. You quack, you''ve cured the dead. You have to pay for your life, don''t you know?"


    At this time, the sky was not completely bright. All the rooms inside were on. When the man finished shouting, he saw that the lights in the room were all off.


    Tang Qi and Mickey all laughed, "isn''t it? People have seen it. What''s the use of turning off the lights now?"


    But the people here can''t laugh when they see it. Their angry nose is crooked. I saw it. Do you pretend you''re not at home? How much do you despise me? Beat him to death!


    Everyone was indignant and wanted to hit people.


    Someone began to slam into the door, someone climbed up the high-strength, ready to go and open the door.


    Mickey was anxious to go over: "no! Wang Gang is a good man. If he is killed by these people, it will be over!"


    Tang Qi stopped her: "forget it, wait and see. Don''t worry."


    "But if someone dies..."


    Tang Qi said, "although these people say that he is a quack, the purpose is to die for money, not for him. Don''t worry, he can''t die. If what they say is true and he is a quack, we don''t have to go again."

 Chapter 917

    Mickey shook her head at this time. She didn''t agree with Tang Qi''s opinion: "no! Even if she is a quack, you can''t ignore her life or death? In short, if we see that the situation is wrong, we still want to save people. But gufei''s illness doesn''t tell her."


    "OK, let''s see again." Tang Qi agreed.


    Some people here have successfully jumped into the yard and opened the gate. The big man rushed in with everyone. Before they re-enter the room, someone came out.


    The man was less than one meter seven. He was in his forties. He was thin and almost took off his face. His eyes were deep. He came out in his clothes. He yawned and smiled at the Gang: "Yo, isn''t this the fourth? Why are you looking for me with so many people?"


    Mickey said, "why does this uncle look the same for so many years? He''s not old at all?"


    Tang Qi said: "so what? If a person is too thin, he won''t look old. Besides, I don''t think how young he is."


    "But do you know how old he is? He is 100 years old this year. I have seen his ID card and the original photos. He is really a man of that era. He hasn''t seen a wrinkle for so many years."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "shit, this man is really powerful."


    When the head man heard that Wang Gang said he didn''t know why he came, he immediately shouted angrily, "don''t pretend to be garlic. My nephew took the medicine you gave that day. He didn''t get well. He died all of a sudden. Do you still want to pretend you don''t know?"


    "Really? When did you die?"


    "What are you asking? I must kill you!"


    Wang Gang glanced at his watch and said, "you''d better say it."


    "OK! I''ll let you know. It''s dead at 2:30 in the morning!"


    Wang Gang smiled: "why is it an hour earlier than I expected? But it doesn''t matter. It''s also a good thing."


    The big man was furious when he heard what he said: "Grass Mud Horse, what did you say? I killed you!" he grabbed the stick and smashed it on his head. Seeing that the man was going to suffer a loss, Tang Qi hurried forward to stop him.


    But almost at the same time as Tang Qi acted, he saw the big man rise in the air, jump to a place about three meters away from Wang Gang, fall to the ground easily, and the stick rubbed and flew directly to the roof. It''s not the ability of a big man, but that Wang Gang did it. A burst of startled voices from all the people knew that Wang Gang did it. No one knew how he did it.


    "What''s going on?" the old four trembled.


    Wang Gang said, "I threw it away, but if you dare to provoke me, I''ll throw him 20 meters high and smash him into meat cakes. If you have the courage, you might as well try it! See if I don''t kill all your turtles?" the rest of the people were going to rush to fight, but they were all a little nervous and kept going backwards when they saw him so powerful.


    The big man shouted, "what kind of doctor are you when you kill people and bully people?"


    Wang Gang said coldly, "what did I say at the beginning? If you asked me to save people, you must listen to me and believe me. I want to practice well. You have to come to me to save people and have been begging me. I reluctantly agreed, but why do you change your mind now? If you are arrogant again, I don''t care about your nephew!"


    The big man''s eyes were full of tears: "how can you do this? My nephew is dead..."


    "Who said, have you been watching around? How do you know he''s dead?"


    Just as the big man was about to speak, he suddenly heard someone shouting behind him: "old four! Xiaokang is awake, awake!" it turned out that it was a middle-aged woman who hurriedly ran over and grabbed the big man: "didn''t you fight with the miracle doctor? Xiaokang is all right!"


    Her face was full of surprises and told the man, "we all thought Xiaokang was going to die. Who knows, as soon as you went out for a short time, you heard him cough all the time, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then wake up!"


    Wang Gang smiled and said, "if he wants to resurrect, he has to go through such a step. Didn''t I sue you before? Did he live after death?"


    "Yes, we don''t know a few words, and we don''t know what you mean." the woman wiped her tears.


    "Well, your son is fine, but he can''t eat fish for ten years, otherwise he will die."


    The woman nodded hurriedly: "I see. What''s wrong with not eating fish for ten years? It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it all your life!"


    Others were all surprised, and then they all apologized to the miracle Doctor Wang Gang. The big man was very embarrassed. He thought for a moment, then flopped down and knelt in front of him: "I''m sorry! I did such a thing. Hit me and scold me!"


    Wang Gang said, "you don''t have to doubt people. What did you say when I refused to help you? Now I''m kind enough to help you, so you do it? Saving people is a dangerous life. I''m a miracle doctor and I''m not an immortal. There may be two endings. I may live or die. You forced me to succeed. Who dares to treat you in the future?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong! I''m really in a hurry."


    "You can beat people in a hurry? Go now. I won''t treat you all my life."


    How did old four apologize? Wang Gang was cold faced and finally said, "I can forgive you, but you have to swear that you won''t fight with others all your life. Don''t be impulsive. Can you do it?"


    "Yes! I can do it. If I''m doing such a thing, I''ll cut off my fingers!"


    "Come on, don''t bother me here."


    The fourth man hurried away with a man. At this time, the woman grabbed the miracle doctor and said with a smile, "thank you very much. Not only did you let my son live, but also cured the fourth man''s irritability! How much do you want me to give you?"


    "Hehe, I don''t accept money, but the thing you said last time..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it!" the woman took out a cloth bag from the bad one and handed it to the old man: "I did what I said. Here you are, but what''s good about this thing? It''s not gold and silver or jade in our cabinet for many years. Why do you have to have this?"


    Wang Gang said, "I just like this thing. In my eyes, it is very valuable."


    "OK, you like it. Thank you very much, doctor. I''ll go back." she left happily.


    Wang Gang opened the cloth bag with a smile. What appeared inside was a dark sculpture, which seemed to be carved into the shape of a big tree. It was more than a foot high and looked very ugly, but Wang Gang was pleasantly surprised: "I''ve got it! If my fourth nephew wasn''t ill, I''m sorry to want it!" he kept rubbing it.


    At this time, someone applauded in front of him: "what a great medical skill. I admire it."


    Wang Gang looked up and saw Tang Qi and Mickey coming. Mickey called uncle.


    "Mickey, the little girl is here? Your stupid father didn''t come with you?"


    Mickey blushed: "Uncle knows to joke. My father is not confused."


    "Forget it, he''s not confused. There are no confused people in the world. What do you want from me? This is yours..."


    Mickey thought for a while and then said, "he''s Tang Qi, my... My classmate. We have something to ask." she was really embarrassed to tell him that this man was her boyfriend.


    Wang Gang glanced at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "I see. Come in with me."


    Wang Gang led the two men into a room on the first floor. There was only one table and a few chairs. There were white walls around and nothing. The three of them sat down. Wang Gang put the sculpture on the table. Then he went to give them three bottles of drinks from the next room, but they didn''t drink. Looking at the carvings on the table.


    Mickey smiled and said, "I don''t know what good things my uncle got?"


    "Your father is in the antique business. Why don''t you have a look?"


    "I really can''t. why don''t you come and have a look?"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s young age, Wang Gang couldn''t help laughing: "is he a helper you''ve found in your family? I''m afraid he can''t do it at this age? If you want to know its purpose, I''m afraid he''ll have to wait another ten years."


    Tang Qi touched it casually and said with a smile, "I don''t have to wait ten years. Let me talk about it now. If I''m wrong, correct me. It''s called wood thread incense. It''s a high-grade spice."


    Wang Gang didn''t take Tang Qi seriously, but when Tang Qi said so, he looked up at him in surprise.


    "How do you know?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said: "I naturally know that there are many more people who taste tea recently, and the price of thread incense is also very expensive. This kind of wood thread incense is the best of incense in terms of taste and composition. It comes from an ancient tree called white sandalwood. The bark of this book is white, but the inner substance is black, like coal, and has a long time and strong taste."


    "Ah? But I didn''t smell anything." Mickey leaned over and smelled curiously.


    Tang Qidao: "Not now. It takes several processes to bring out the hidden fragrance. This piece has been the best of the best for at least a thousand years. Unfortunately, it has been regarded as a root carving by people who don''t know the goods. I don''t know how many years it has been put in that house. It''s really an outrageous thing. If it''s made into spices, I''m afraid it''s not only millions to make spices for such a large one?"


    Mickey didn''t expect this thing to be so valuable. It''s so ugly. It''s a baby!


    Wang Gang nodded approvingly, "you''re right. That''s why I don''t accept this thing. What I want is more valuable than the tens of thousands of gold they give."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. Anyway, these people don''t understand. It''s a waste to give them."


    "You are very clever," Wang Gang said with a smile.

 Chapter 918

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if it were me, I would do the same. That''s what I do in business."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so smart when you were young. Tell me, what are you looking for?" he leaned back in his chair and said.


    Tang Qi stood up and said seriously, "I still want you to save people. I have a friend who was poisoned by poison. I hope you can help." he told him everything about gufei''s poisoning.


    "She is in danger now. She will poison her heart and die in ten days. Please help."


    Wang Gang raised his eyebrows and said, "poison? No, it''s far from miaojiang. How could someone harm people like this? Maybe this person played tricks and made some other tricks to pretend to be poison."


    "I''m telling the truth. A man named Du Fangzhou did the poison, and he wanted to use this trick against a man named Bai Meng, who was ouyangyu''s mother." Tang Qi said the contradiction between Du Fangzhou and the Bai family, and also said that he needed to take care of the paralytic medicine himself.


    "White dream!" Wang Gang stood up with a very serious expression on his face.


    Mickey said quickly, "why, have you heard of her?"


    Wang Gang shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of her name, but the Bai family is one of the four families in miaojiang. Just many years ago, the Bai family directly disintegrated in order to compete for leadership. The Bai family also declined and scattered all over the country. It turns out that there are Bai families here!"


    Tang Qi said, "how about the poison of the Bai family?"


    "Ha ha! It''s insidious and vicious. I don''t know how many people have been entrapped by Bai''s poison. But it''s Pediatrics for me. I''ll solve it in three or two. Tell me what the symptoms of the poisoned girl are?"


    Mickey said, "if that blood line reaches the heart, it will die."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s the most basic way to use poison. It''s just the thing he wants to give you to eat. You can''t take it indiscriminately."


    Mickey said hurriedly, "he said he would give Tang Qi an antidote first. After time, he can recover automatically."


    Wang Gang sneered: "It''s not lying. What is it? You know what he gave you? It''s called Liushen Naochong pill. It doesn''t seem to have anything special on the surface, but after eating it, the outer shell of the insect melts, and the poisonous insects inside will directly enter your five zang organs and six Fu organs and reproduce rapidly. They have been swimming in your blood..."


    As soon as Mickey listened, her hair stood up, covered her ears and said, "don''t say it, it''s disgusting!"


    "It''s not disgusting, it''s life-threatening! As long as Tang Qi takes it, he needs a pill to alleviate the disease every once in a while, but you will become his puppet. If he asks you to do anything and you don''t obey him, he will break the antidote, either directly become paralytic, or directly break his whole body to death."


    Tang Qi and Mickey were all very angry. Du Fangzhou said it well, but he had already thought about controlling Tang Qi.


    "Despicable, the enemy of the enemy is really not my friend!" Tang Qi said, "I won''t eat this."


    Wang Gang said, "that''s your business. I just want to help, regardless of these mortal things."


    Mickey asked Wang Gang, "isn''t gufeier''s poison difficult to solve?"


    "No! She should have just been stabbed by his poisonous needle. She can live with a little acupuncture and special herbs."


    Mickey took a surprise look at Tang Qi. So, she''s all right? It''s really difficult. No, it''s not difficult!


    "Why, you didn''t respond. What do you want to say to me?"


    Mickey said hurriedly, "please go out of the mountain! Or we can bring gufei directly!"


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Gang looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "I won''t help easily. I want a reward."


    "Of course! As long as you say the price, I can accept it." Tang Qi said seriously.


    "No, I said I don''t want money. I want things. Now the other party has wood thread incense for me. What do you have? If there''s nothing good, I won''t help you." he said with a smile.


    Although his relationship with Mickey''s father has always been good, there are a lot of summary things. It''s really one code to one code.


    Mickey said, "uncle, we know the rules. Just tell me what you want. You can choose all the jewelry and jade antiques in our store. In addition, Tang Qi also runs an antiques store in suhai. You can take whatever you like."


    Wang Gang smiled and shook his head: "no, those are vulgar things. I won''t like them. What I want is not ordinary gold, silver and jade. If they are given to me, I won''t like them. Don''t you understand?"


    "So what do you want? As long as you mention it, I will help you do it," Tang Qi said.


    Wang Gang said, "you can find me what I want?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I promise."


    "OK, I want something. You help me find it and I''ll save the girl. If I can''t get it, I''m sorry, I can''t help. What I want is a painting called Fuyun landscape. Can you get it for me and I''ll help you?" he said with a smile and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi frowned and didn''t speak. He didn''t say yes or no. Mickey hurriedly took him and asked in a low voice what to do?


    "Has this painting been destroyed and no longer exists?"


    "No, it''s still complete, and it''s right here."


    "Then go and get it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really want to get it, but this painting is now in Ouyang Yu''s hand. It has become a dead cycle."


    It turned out that because Tang Qi wanted to deal with Ouyang Yu, he investigated the man''s background and found this picture of floating clouds and mountains. It was a famous painting by Song Yang, a painter in the late Ming Dynasty. He was a painter in the court of the late Ming Dynasty with outstanding painting skills.


    His landscape paintings, with thick ink, vigorous atmosphere and full of vitality, give people a very exciting feeling. When foreign envoys came to China, the emperor often gave them his paintings. Used to show the invincible beauty of the Empire.


    Therefore, although he is generally famous in China, he is very famous abroad. One of his paintings can be sold at a high price of tens of millions at an auction.


    The last painting of floating clouds and mountains was painted when the Qing Dynasty entered the customs and followed the king of Tang into Myanmar. The picture is tragic and gloomy, symbolizing the sadness and anger of the country being taken away. He always wanted to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, but he died with crown prince Zhu and finally died in Myanmar. Later, the painting was taken away by the Japanese. Finally, he experienced several flips and reached Ouyang Yu''s hand.


    Tang Qi told Mickey about it.


    Mickey said, "is this painting very important?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, because of the high popularity abroad, it is more popular in the international market than the ink paintings of Zheng Banqiao or song Cao. In addition, it is the last painting, so this painting can sell for almost 100 million."


    Wang Gang clapped his hands and said, "it''s really powerful. Even those famous artists in the painting and calligraphy circles don''t know this knowledge, but you''re right. It''s clear that you''re a genius. I admire you very much. It must be a piece of cake for you to get that painting this time?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself that he wanted me to get it for you with such a big hat.


    "Old man, you are powerful. This painting has been taken away and disappeared for many years, but you accurately told its whereabouts. It''s really unfathomable."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing." Wang Gang said, "the reason why I stay here is because I want to take this picture away. After nearly five years of inquiry, I wanted to go back to Miao Jiang. I''ve been reluctant to leave. Now I finally have the result."


    Mickey was shocked and speechless. Many things stunned her.


    Wang Gang has stayed here for five years for this painting, and Wang Gang is also a lion. He wants such a famous painting worth 100 million! If this painting is so valuable, Ouyang Yu will be careful. Since Ouyang Yu can get this painting, naturally it can''t be easily taken away.


    "He is an unfathomable man! Tang Qi, can you really defeat this man?"


    Originally, Mickey thought Tang Qi had defeated so many people. He must have no problem. But now, with more in-depth understanding of this person, he has no confidence at all. Ouyang Yu is too difficult to deal with!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re right. Of course I can defeat Ouyang Yu. As the saying goes, evil is better than right!"


    "Forget it! You don''t want the world to be too simple. There''s nothing wrong. If it''s true, Ouyang Yu won''t be arrogant for many years." Wang Gang smiled.


    Tang Qi said to himself, dead old man, how do you know to tear me down?


    "Well, Tang Qi, did you promise?"


    "Of course! I''ll help you with the picture of floating clouds and mountains soon. But you have to help me detoxify half of her poison first. She must be in great pain now. She doesn''t know how many blows and torments she has suffered in ten days. At least relieve her pain."


    "You are really a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. OK, I''ll help you." she said and threw Tang Qiyu a paper bag.


    When Tang Qi took it over, he felt the fragrance: "what''s this? Is this face powder?"


    "After you take it back, you''d better boil it with milk, put it in and let her drink it. I promise she doesn''t feel any pain before the poison hair, but it won''t eradicate her toxicity. If you want her to live, you''d better help me find the painting."

 Chapter 919

    Tang Qi took the bag of powder and nodded, "I see. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. We''re just trading. I''ll give you whatever you give me." Wang Gang said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s leave, Mickey, let''s go." Mickey was a little unhappy, but didn''t say anything. She stood up and prepared to go out with Tang Qi.


    Wang Gang knew that she thought she was too cold to Tang Qi, so he smiled and said, "Qiqi, you don''t have to blame me. In order to make you feel better, I gave you something." he opened her hand and put something on her hand.


    Mickey felt her palm cool and hurriedly asked, "what''s this?" it turned out that there was a translucent thing the size of a longan on her palm. The surface looked like a cocoon of insects, winding one after another, and there were some white things in the middle, like the East and west of her face.


    "This is a good thing. It''s specially used to dissolve the six gods brain worm pill you eat. These two kinds of worms are insects. The two kinds of insects are just natural to kill each other, and then kill each other directly together. You''ll naturally have no problem. If you eat this thing, you''ll directly turn that pill into a pool of water, but you can''t swallow it. Find a chance to spit it out, or else If you swallow it, ha ha, there are insects in your stomach. Then your nostrils, eyes and ears will be full of insect body fluids. It must taste very sour... "


    Mickey shivered all over: "ah. Stop talking, it''s disgusting!"


    "So, if you don''t eat it, you can cheat that guy. It''s a little face I gave Mickey. Don''t be angry because I bullied your boyfriend." he smiled and patted Mickey''s hair with a spoiled face.


    Mickey blushed: "I''m not angry."


    "You don''t have to be angry. If you want to help her solve this disease, you need to apply needles, which requires the support of my internal power. If I do so, it will consume a lot of internal power, so I need you to give me the corresponding reward. Isn''t it normal?"


    "I know, don''t say it," Mickey said quickly. She also felt a little too much. How could she carry out moral kidnapping because she knew him?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, compared with this detoxification thing, what I want more is how to kill Du Fangzhou."


    "It''s easy. You just give this guy a little of that liquid and he''ll be dead."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I want him to play with fire and burn himself. I dare to play with Lao Tzu and let him know my power."


    Wang Gang said, "well, you know I''m helping you, but you still have to get me that floating cloud landscape map within ten days, otherwise I won''t help you detoxify the girl."


    "OK, we know. How can I find you then?"


    "It''s easy. I''ve been looking for this painting for five years. Naturally, I''ll be on the scene for the first time. When you get the painting, I''ll appear. But I only care about one thing. Don''t look for me for anything else."


    Tang Qi nodded, "I see. Goodbye!" he left with Mickey. Wang Gang didn''t keep them, didn''t even say any polite words, and just closed the door to see them off.


    On the way, Mickey asked the man how he came over at the first time: "can''t he have a thousand mile eye?"


    "No, I think what he said should mean that he will follow us all the time and come and take the painting when he sees it. But if we fail or are trapped by ouyangyu''s people after giving the painting to him, he won''t take care of it. He is only responsible for helping gufei, which is the best result."


    "So it is. He''s really mean."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t use the right words. Didn''t you tell your lover that you are amorous? It should be ruthless, but he is a doctor. The most taboo is emotional. He''s very good. But his work should be big. He doesn''t need our help at that time. That''s good."


    Mickey didn''t speak. Tang Qi was really a broad-minded man.


    They returned to the hotel. Ye Lan and others had got up and were having breakfast in the hall, waiting for Tang Qi and Mickey.


    Seeing them coming in, guffield quickly waved and said, "here!"


    Mickey came over with a smile: "are you all packed?"


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "I got up all morning to find Tang Qi. He wasn''t here. I thought he went to do business. Unexpectedly, he went on a date with you."


    Mickey said hurriedly, "no! We''re going to do business!"


    "I was joking. It scared you. But what did you do?"


    Tang Qi then asked the waiter for a large cup of hot milk: "what I want to boil must be pure milk. If it''s not pure, I''ll smash your shop." he said and gave the waiter a large ticket as a tip. The waiter was so happy that he grabbed the money and went on.


    Ye Yao said curiously, "Tang Qi, when did you like milk? I don''t know."


    "My skin is bad recently, so I want to mend it. Can''t I?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    All the women didn''t believe him and cut together. Mickey has ordered two loaves of bread here. Finish it quickly and let''s go.


    Gu San said, "I''ve prepared the car. We''ll start after dinner. I''m afraid the car when you came was tampered with. Just leave it here."


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    "You''re welcome! You saved my daughter''s life. Besides, you also contributed to our gold. Even if I gave my life, I deserved it."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and didn''t want to listen to him.


    Ye Lan said: "this time our work up the mountain was basically a failure. Eagle eye appeared once and disappeared. I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch him next time."


    Tang Qi smiled and said while eating, "not necessarily. At least we know that there is a man named Takeda and a mysterious golden spot. By the way, gufei, did you hurt this morning?"


    Gu fei''er didn''t speak. Gu San hurriedly said, "I''m worried about it. I hurt seven or eight times in the morning. Each time it took longer and longer. I''m very sad."


    Guffield said, "there''s no way. I''ll stick to it."


    "Don''t insist," Tang Qi said. "It''ll be fine in a minute."


    At this time, the waiter came with milk. Sure enough, the milk fragrance overflowed and there was no water added.


    He smiled and said, "I begged the boss for something. You can eat it at ease."


    "Thank you." Tang Qi gave him another big ticket. Then he took out the powder and poured it directly in. Everyone smelled an extraordinarily sweet smell, which was very attractive.


    Tang Qi handed this to gufeier: "well, you can drink it. Here you are."


    "Oh? No, I don''t like milk."


    "If you don''t like it, you have to drink it. This is a medicine that can help you."


    Gufeier was stunned. Mickey smiled and said, "we are busy with this thing in the morning. You drink it quickly to ensure that you won''t have pain in ten days."


    Gu San hurriedly said, "so her toxicity has been solved?"


    "No, but we have found a way. Don''t worry, it can be solved soon."


    Gu San and Gu fei''er both asked how to solve it, but Tang Qi didn''t say, just let her drink. Goofy nodded and drank the milk little by little. At the beginning, the aftertaste is a little bitter. At the back, it is sweet and refreshing. It''s very delicious. And after drinking, the tingling feeling on her back had quickly disappeared.


    "It''s really great."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, this is a miracle doctor."


    "Tang Qi, is it that he wants you to do something against morality? You must not sacrifice like this for my daughter!"


    "Don''t worry, no, he wants me to find an antique. It''s very valuable, but it''s not a big problem."


    It is said that Tang Qi is best at it. Gu San and Gu Feier are relieved. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t say that the antique is now on ouyangyu''s side. Otherwise these two people are more worried.


    After breakfast, they went back together, ready to meet Lin Zhenzhu.


    Just as he got on the bus, a young man dressed as a doorman ran over and handed Tang Qi a letter.


    "Is that Mr. Tang? Someone asked me to give you this."


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi looked around. There was no one around.


    The doorman smiled and said, "someone asked me to give it to you half an hour ago. He was outside and pointed to you and said, I''ll give it to you when you come out."


    "What do you look like?"


    When the doorman heard him ask, he was stunned: "yes, what does he look like?" he was anxious, but he couldn''t remember his appearance.


    Gufeier couldn''t help giggling: "does this man have amnesia and can''t remember?"


    "No. I know why." Tang Qi waved him away. This distance is so close that he can''t remember the man''s appearance. Who else is there except eagle eye?


    He opened the paper and wrote a few words: the Bai family also wants the baby here. Be careful when eating and lodging.


    Tang Qi put away the note and said to the Bai family, is it the first family in miaojiang that Wang Gang told us? They come here to want good things here.


    "What does it say?"


    Tang Qi said that everyone was very nervous.


    Even if they are ordinary opponents, but since the Bai family are all poison experts, if they signal behind their backs, they have no way.


    Gu San said, "we must be careful not to be killed."


    "I don''t know why the eagle eye knew we were going to catch him and helped us several times?" Ye Lan mused.


    Ye Yao thought for a moment, then clapped her hands and said, "I know why!"

 Chapter 920

    "You say, what is the reason?" everyone asked together.


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "I think he''s worried about being caught by us and sentenced to death, so he took action for us, and then waited until the time, hoping to atone for his meritorious deeds and give a suspended sentence. Is what I said reasonable?"


    Tang Qi, ye lazy and others have been shaking their heads, which is almost impossible. If eagle eye doesn''t take the initiative to appear, it''s too difficult to ensure that Tang Qi can''t find him all their life. If they want to catch him, it''s impossible.


    How could he be afraid of them? Even if he was caught, he could escape at any time. That''s what this guy is capable of.


    Tang Qi said, "I think he has some conflict with the Bai family, so I hope I can cooperate with him to deal with them together."


    "It''s very possible. I''ll Tell ye Xuan to find out."


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "yes, why haven''t I seen Ye Xuan?"


    "She is now collecting intelligence. Of course, she can''t be with us. She has gone to Yujing, because there are more clues over there."


    Tang Qiben thought he could see ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, she had gone so far. She couldn''t help being reluctant, but it was only a moment, because there were more important things to do. See you next time.


    They got on the bus and Tang Qi drove back to the town.


    Gufeier didn''t hurt once along the way, but he was a little dizzy and wanted to sleep. Gu San is very grateful to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi! Even if she can''t succeed in the end, she still went, and I''ll be grateful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t say that. Since fei''er was poisoned because of me, I naturally want to help him to the end."


    "Good, good son-in-law! I knew I didn''t see the wrong person." he excitedly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder with a look of relief.


    Tang Qi asked them to find a place to rest for a while. He went to the police station to find Lin Zhenzhu. Although she is not from here, her colleagues here are also familiar with her because of her relationship with Gao Tian. Tang Qi went in and asked where she was.


    Several people heard Tang Qi calling her name, and their faces changed.


    Tang Qi was very nervous: "what''s the matter? Did something happen to her?"


    "No, she''s over there. Go and see for yourself. We don''t know what''s wrong. It''s like this when we arrive in the morning!"


    They pointed to the front corridor and left.


    Tang Qi walked forward suspiciously. It turned out that Lin Zhenzhu was making a big noise in Gaotian''s office. She heard her cry from a distance.


    "Gao Tian! I didn''t expect you to be so irresponsible. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Sorry, pearl, I can''t promise you this."


    "Don''t do this, you want me, and now you want to dump me? We''ve known each other for so many years!" she said with a cry, very wronged.


    Gao Tian was very embarrassed and always comforted: "don''t do this, okay? I really don''t want to hurt you. But we can''t work together..."


    "Since you knew you couldn''t be together, why did you want me again? Now you''re saying no, don''t?"


    Tang Qi''s brain was buzzing when he heard such a dialogue. What''s going on? Could it be that she and Gao Tian had become a fait accompli in my absence? It turns out that Tang Qi also failed to chase women. But doesn''t Gao Tian like Lin Zhenzhu very much? Why don''t you just get her? What a scum!


    At this time, Gao Tian pushed the door and came out. Lin Zhenzhu grabbed her arm: "no, you have to ask me!"


    "No, pearl, I can''t do this. It''s time for me to go." Gao Tian''s forehead is all cold sweat, and his facial expression is quite distorted. Finally, she pulled her arm down and hurried forward.


    "Sorry, pearl, we really can''t be together. I''ll tell you later. I''m leaving."


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, don''t let him go. He dumped me!"


    Tang Qi was so angry that he grabbed his collar and came back: "why did you fool her and him, you scum?"


    "Ah?" Gao Tian was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "I heard your conversation. You cheated Lin Zhenzhu, got her, and then you dumped her? What an asshole!" he said and hit her with a punch.


    Knowing that Tang Qi had misunderstood, Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly shouted, "it''s not Tang Qi. You misunderstood him. Don''t hit him!"


    It''s impossible to take back his fist. Tang Qi can only hit his fist in front and hit the wall behind Gao Tian. Touch! There is a small pit on the wall, and the wall is falling down. Fortunately, Tang Qi has received more than half of his strength, otherwise it is estimated that the wall doesn''t want it.


    Gao Tian was so frightened that he raised his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. You have something to say."


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Zhenzhu ran to Tang Qi: "Well, one of his action teams had promised me to follow me, but who knows just now said they cleared me out. Is it too much for you to say that you promised me and dumped me in the end? I came to him for theory. Who knows that he is still justified and said it is for my safety? It''s really too much!" She said and couldn''t help falling tears.


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. It turned out that he was misunderstood by himself.


    Gao Tian said, "no, I really don''t have time to talk to you. The action will start soon. I''ll make it clear to you when I come back. I''m gone!" he turned and left.


    Tang Qi still didn''t let go: "what action?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "it''s to seal up a batch of ouyangyu''s goods. He nominally wants to transport some vases outside, but we got a tip that we want to transport a batch of precious porcelain."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Let''s go together! Can we do such an important thing without looking for me?"


    Gao Tian was about to cry: "I said don''t make trouble, OK? Did you decide this action team? It''s stipulated that Lin Zhenzhu can''t go, and it doesn''t mention you, Tang Qi. Don''t you want me to violate discipline when you go? I''ll be dismissed!"


    "Who asked you to take me? Lin Zhenzhu and I thought there was nothing wrong. Do you want to go to the harbor to blow the wind and talk about love? You just have to do good things. You don''t have to worry about our affairs."


    Gao Tian was stunned by his kung fu, and then saw Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi go hand in hand.


    "Hey, you can''t do this!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "why? I''m not your man. Why should you take care of my affairs? Don''t worry, I won''t involve you. I''m just taking a walk with Tang Qi."


    "But you really will affect my work!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "time is pressing now, but you still have time to say these things. Don''t you perform the task?"


    "Ah!" Gao Tian glanced at his watch and ran out urgently. When he got to the door, he turned back and shouted, "you can''t come out, otherwise, our action failed this time, and Lin Zhenzhu will be unlucky!"


    Lin Zhuzhu didn''t answer, just waved to him and let him leave.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "come on, let''s follow."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you worry about being affected?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I must help my father clear up his grievances! I must not miss any chance. Even if I''m fired, it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t bother him."


    Tang Qi said, "you still care about Gao Tian, but then again, I was really scared just now."


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "I care about him. Are you very jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous. Are you happy?"


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head: "nothing. I''m not in the mood to think about it now. I''m just kidding." she said and walked quickly forward. Tang Qi knew that she must be upset now. She wasn''t in the mood to joke and didn''t bother her. He followed Lin Zhenzhu into the car. They followed Gao Tian''s car leisurely and went to the port.


    Lin Zhenzhu asked Tang Qi where he had been all this time: "when I was looking for you, I found that you all left. I''ve been worried about you. Why didn''t I say a word when I left?"


    Tang Qi said what he had encountered before. Lin Zhenzhu was surprised: "do you mean that the undercover in the police station is the son of Bai Meng, that is, Ouyang Yu''s half brother?"


    "Yes, although baimeng is an old lady, she has great ambition. In addition, she is a person who is proficient in the art of poison, so I doubt that the undercover of the police station and Ouyang yu should also be able to deal with us. Even if they are not proficient, it will not be a problem, so we should be careful."


    "Gao Tian''s operation is extremely secret, but if there is an internal undercover, I''m afraid it will still be known?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "isn''t it? I think so too. So we must follow. Action failure is a small thing, but if the other party is ready to catch it all, it will spoil the food."


    "You mean..."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m worried that Gao Tian''s actions have become a thorn in the flesh for some people. He must die."


    Ouyangyu should be overseas now. I don''t know what to do. During his absence, it''s unlikely to let others carry out a large number of antique smuggling business. The biggest possibility is that someone deliberately set a trap to fight Gao Tian.


    Although Gao Tian''s ability is not as good as Tang Qi, he is a good person in the realm, and there are many information channels. If he keeps investigating Ouyang Yu, it may have a great impact. It is impossible for the other party to kill him.

 Chapter 921

    When she heard that the other party wanted to kill Gao Tian, Lin Zhenzhu was very nervous.


    She hurriedly said, "how can this be done? Gao Tian is a policeman. They dare to kill such people?"


    "Hehe, for these outlaws, police officers are nothing. As long as they stop in front of them, all the people will die. Even police officers dare to kill them."


    "Tang Qi!" Lin Zhenzhu''s whole body began to tremble gently, and her face looked very nervous: "I can''t accept such a thing. I really can''t believe that the other party''s power in this town has become so strong! They don''t worry that this man is dead. Will a task force be sent to kill them all?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "they have an undercover inside. What if they send a task force? I still can''t find out anything at that time. What I''m worried about now is that the other party will deliberately make his death an accident. At that time, no one has evidence. What can they do?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I can''t let him die. Please, Tang Qi."


    "Why? Do you like him?" Tang Qi glanced at Lin Zhenzhu


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "he is a good person and has always been very kind to me. Moreover, he is the only person who can help me in this place. I am an external police officer. Once something happens to him, I can''t carry out all my things. What should I do about my father''s grievances? Is it hateful for me to think so?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, this is the most normal reaction. I want to ask you, what would you think if the person in the car in front was me?"


    "Me too. I don''t want you to die."


    "Why?" Tang Qi looked at Lin Zhenzhu with burning eyes: "I''m not a police officer, I don''t know your father''s grievances, and I won''t help you. Why don''t you want me to die."


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed and avoided Tang Qi''s gaze: "because you''re a little useful."


    "Not because you like me and are afraid that you will become a widow when I die?"


    "Bah, do you know what you''re talking about? When is it now? You still have the heart to joke like this. I really have nothing to do with you."


    Tang Qi smiled. The little girl was embarrassed. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw that the car in front of Gao Tian suddenly began to get out of control. It shook left and right on the road, and the speed was getting faster and faster. He almost hit the guardrail next to him several times.


    "No, the other party must have started!" Tang Qi said, increasing the accelerator. The car whined and followed out quickly.


    Gao Tian and his cars are four in total. All the other cars are normal. Only Gao Tian''s one drives in the front, like a crazy Mustang.


    It is impossible for the car behind to catch up. When I was anxious, the car horn sounded behind me. When they looked back, they found that the people on the bus were Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu. They were all very surprised.


    "They came to help!"


    Tang Qi honked the car horn to signal them to make way for the road ahead. They quickly flashed the car out. Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and let his car overtake other cars like a rocket, chasing after him. At first, Tang Qi wanted to use his car as a barrier, let his car hit him directly and force him to stop his car.


    Who knows, Gao Tian''s car is like a snake circling on the road and doesn''t give Tang Qichao a chance to pass. Tang Qi tried several times and failed, scolding angrily.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you must calm down, Tang Qi, otherwise, if you can''t manage this matter, he will have an accident! Gao Tian will die at that time!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know. Don''t worry. Do you have a pistol?"


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" she asked hurriedly.


    Tang Qidao; "I drove over and you shot at the tire behind him and slowed him down. I''ll save people."


    "Ah? How are you going to save people?" she suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Tang Qi said, "nine times out of ten, his car can''t stop. I can only jump into his car, find a way to open the door, go in and catch him out. Hurry up. I think the car is going to explode at any time!"


    Sure enough, Lin Zhenzhu looked carefully at the back cover of the car in front, and black smoke began to gurgle, but the other party''s car was always fast. It can be seen that Tang Qi expected it well. He couldn''t stop at all.


    Lin Zhenzhu was very worried, but now she couldn''t think of anything else except this way. She grabbed the pistol, aimed it at the rear wheel on Gao Tian''s right side, and fired six shots in a row.


    The car gave out a sharp cry, and a burst of electric sparks flew out. The car began to hit the guardrail on the right. The car body rubbed violently. After the harsh sound, the car obviously slowed down a lot. The rear car quickly caught up and hit the rear of the front car. Tang Qi asked her to step on the accelerator and don''t loosen it.


    "Keep pushing him, or the two cars will separate and your husband will die."


    Lin Zhenzhu was so anxious that her forehead was full of cold sweat: "Tang Qi, don''t scare me!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Tang Qi said. He opened the door, and then let Lin pearl control the direction of the car. Then he flew out and jumped directly onto the front car. He just landed on the rear cover. He felt his feet hot. Shit, it''s so hot. If I run slowly, wouldn''t I be burned to death? He fell on the front cover and opened the door.


    At this time, Gao Tian was desperate. His car was completely out of control on the way. No matter how he turned the steering wheel, it didn''t work, and the speed was extremely fast. He had a hunch in his heart.


    I might die here! He saw the black smoke on the rear cover of the car and strengthened this idea. He thought that I would die in such an environment. He began to take out his mobile phone. At first, he wanted to call Lin Zhenzhu and tell her his love, but he thought it over. I couldn''t protect her at the critical moment. What''s more, she didn''t help her solve her father''s grievances, so what face does she have to like me? Without increasing her burden, he began to tell her some clues he knew by text message. Knowing that he was going to die, his reaction was calm.


    While typing, he suddenly heard the knocking sound of the window glass around him. He was startled. When he looked sideways, Tang Qi was smiling and slapping the car window, which made him cry twice.


    "Why are you here? There''s something wrong with the car!"


    "Of course I know, otherwise can I come?" Tang Qi shouted, "open the door for me quickly. You''re waiting for food here!"


    Gao Tian thought for a while and shouted, "go, Tang Qi. The car is about to explode. Don''t worry about me!"


    Tang Qi scolded: "wipe! You want to die, but I haven''t lived enough. Are you finished? Open the door quickly, or I''ll screw your head off!"


    Seeing him like this, Gao Tian could only open the door. At the moment when the door opened, Tang Qi grabbed Gao Tian''s wrist with one hand, and then grabbed him out quickly.


    "Close your eyes and jump out with me!"


    Gao Tian tries his best to jump out of the car with Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s hand grabs his shoulder. The two people directly throw out and turn on the ground for several times. Gao Tian feels that his bones and muscles have been completely broken. There is no place all over that doesn''t hurt.


    Before he could open his eyes, he heard a huge explosion from the car not far away in front. A heat wave covered him and Tang Qi. They all lay on the ground with their heads in their arms. There was a whistling hot wind in their ears. From time to time, some things hit them. Their whole bodies hurt to death, and they were still holding their teeth.


    Finally, Lin Zhenzhu''s voice came: "Tang Qi, Gao Tian, are you okay?"


    He and Tang Qi opened their eyes and saw Lin pearl looking at them with a worried face. At this time, the tire of a burning car in front quickly rolled over and rolled past Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fine. How are you? You''re not scared, Gao Tian."


    Gao Tian sat up laboriously. Thinking of the critical moment just now, he suddenly hugged his face and cried. He always thought he was a hero and never afraid of death. Who thought that the death threat just now let him know completely that he was just an ordinary person. Naturally, I am grateful to Tang Qi and Lin pearl.


    Just as he was about to thank him, he saw that Lin Zhenzhu had rushed into Tang Qi''s arms and kept crying.


    "I really thought you were going to die, Tang Qi. You always scare me like this!"


    Tang Qiben came to sit. He threw himself on the ground again and held her slim waist with a smile.


    "I''m fine! Don''t worry. I''ve always been blessed with great fortune. I''m sure I can successfully marry you home."


    Lin pearl grabbed his ear and twisted it up and down: "when is it still talking such nonsense?"


    Gao Tian''s heart was sour, and Lin Zhenzhu''s love naturally revealed. After this, he already knew that in Lin Zhenzhu''s mind, there could be no trace of her own. The person she really loved would always know Tang Qiyi.


    Fortunately, he was originally a decent man. Since he failed in courtship, he would not be entangled and hated Lin Zhenzhu, so he withdrew from this triangular love relationship.


    Tang Qi and Lin pearl helped Gao Tian up. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s all skin trauma." Gao Tian said, "but who did it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it should be Ouyang Yu who wants to deal with you."

 Chapter 922

    Gao Tian frowned and said, "they want to kill me. Why do they use this way!"


    Tang Qi said: "because of this method, you can''t be seen. You died in a car accident. What does it have to do with them? Without evidence, you can only guess."


    Lin Zhenzhu told Tang Qi what he had just told him: "In short, there is his undercover in the police station, and that man is another illegitimate son of Bai Meng. He has been telling Ouyang Yu everything that happened here, so you failed every action. Last time, the documents in your office were lost, isn''t that why?"


    Gao Tian''s eyes widened. According to her statement, this person has been lurking in the police station for many years. Then he should be not young, at least middle-aged or above. He may still be a leader in the police station. Who will it be? His brain keeps turning and can''t think of his identity.


    "All these people I know are very simple, and no one has a prominent wealth."


    Tang Qi said: "You can''t look at these superficial phenomena. Since the other party has been hiding for many years, he naturally has many ways to hide himself. Maybe he is a good man, and he may not be an official. He may be a doorman who sweeps the floor, or a gardener who delivers newspapers. In short, what he wants is not to make a fortune. What he wants is to stay here safely and explore Listen to your information. "


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded and looked at Gao Tian''s direction. Gao Tian kept frowning and couldn''t figure out who the man was. At this time, his men ran over. Their speed was so slow that they didn''t come until now. They asked him how he was.


    Gao Tian said, "I''m fine, but the car is over." he said that his car broke down. Everyone was very angry and scolded.


    "Who on earth should attack captain Gao? When I find this man, I must kill him!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "it must be an insider. He looks at his car every day. Only today there is a problem. It must be that someone did something when the police parked before departure."


    Tang Qi said, "you walked around and didn''t find anything special? If you have any impression, you can tell me. We can find the traitor according to your clues."


    Everyone was very serious, thinking about what was wrong, because the big guys hurried back and forth because of their actions today, not to mention their own people. How could anyone pay attention to someone approaching the captain''s car?


    Then someone asked, "boss, in that case, we''re not going to the port?"


    Gao Tian thought and looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "I don''t know what to do next."


    Tang Qi said, "why do you hesitate? Are you afraid?"


    "No! Since the other party''s main purpose is to kill me, I think nine times out of ten this action is also false. I think it may have been in vain in the past. It''s better to go back."


    Tang Qi said, "no, let''s go now."


    The crowd looked at him in surprise: "why?"


    "Who said the other party didn''t take action? It''s not contradictory that they want to murder you and continue to take action to transport antiques. Besides, they probably already thought that once you have an accident, everyone''s attention must be on your car accident. They will think that this must be the exposure of action and someone wants to teach you a lesson, so it won''t be true What kind of beating to death behavior. But we reverse the calculation in the past. The other party must seize the opportunity to get it done. What do you think? "


    They all nodded and said, "yes! If we did, we would take advantage of this opportunity to transport goods."


    After all, this is not a small business. At least more than 70 precious antiques have to be transported. If they succeed, they must earn nearly 100 million in benefits. He won''t miss the opportunity for such a lucrative job.


    As soon as Gao Tian heard this, he hurriedly said, "OK! In that case, let''s hurry over! Hurry up, the trading time is coming soon, and you should hurry back." all the people promised to go back.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t worry. Let some of your men drive back. Let''s take a taxi."


    "Alas? Are you afraid that our whereabouts will be exposed?" asked Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "soldiers are never tired of fraud. Let these people think we have been deceived. It''s more convenient for us to go back to investigate the accident, isn''t it? Well, take a taxi without delay."


    Gao Tian agreed and ordered several of his men to drive back, so that they could slow down and delay time. On their side, they hurried back to the port in a taxi.


    Tang Qi, Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian sat in the same car. The men behind them crowded on two taxis and followed them.


    Along the way, Gao Tian looked very serious and looked particularly ugly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Qi wanted to make a few jokes to liven up the atmosphere, but found that he ignored it, just like he didn''t hear it. It was really boring.


    Lin Zhenzhu pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "why do you provoke him when you have nothing to do? I don''t know if he is in a mess now? He wants to cut off that batch of goods and find out the bad guys. He''s worried. Do you still tease him?"


    Tang Qi said, "the more nervous you are, the easier it is to have problems. I just let him relax. I said, Gao Tian, you..."


    "Ah! I know!" Gao Tian suddenly made a startling cry, which not only startled Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu, but also frightened the driver. What''s wrong with this man?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "did you think of something?"


    Gao Tian hurriedly said, "in fact, I found a wrong person, but this person is a woman, not a man. I think there is something wrong?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? Is it because women dress up as men?"


    Gao Tian told them that there was a middle-aged woman in the police station, in her forties, who had worked in the police station for many years. Her main task was to clean the corridor and clean up. She usually talked to everyone with a smile, and everyone was very kind to her. Usually, no one pays attention to her when she appears in the office and sweeps the floor.


    "When I got off work yesterday, I saw her squatting next to my car. I asked her what was the matter. She said she saw a wild cat under the car and wanted to catch it, but I saw nothing. Now I think maybe it was at that time that she wanted to do something!"


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" said Lin Zhenzhu. "It''s a big deal. If we stare at her and there''s someone else, we''ll just let the real villain go and let him continue to do it. You''re still unlucky."


    She has also seen this woman. She is a tall, strong, middle-aged woman with extraordinarily neutral facial features. She is indeed a little female unknown, and her age and identity make it difficult for people to notice this person''s existence.


    "If it''s really him, it''s really a smart decision." Tang Qixin said that this man is the illegitimate son of Bai Meng and is proficient in poisoning. If he really kills you, you may live worse than death, and the people around you may die miserably. We must catch him and get rid of him as soon as possible. We can''t let more people sacrifice, But I can only do this. Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian are not rivals. Once they are caught by each other, they must be dead.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. I''m thinking that the other party is really hidden."


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "I can''t be depressed because of this. I really don''t know if it''s her. I just feel very suspicious. Oh, by the way, when I saw her yesterday, I seem to smell an extra strange smell on her."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the taste?"


    "That kind of... Medicine smell? No, it''s a smell similar to citrus, but there''s a fishy smell in the middle, but I thought I smelled wrong and didn''t notice it."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid we have to ask the miracle doctor about it. In short, this is a clue. We''ll try to lead her out."


    "How to lead it out?" said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "How do you know that he is a man disguised as a woman?" Gao Tiandao.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, the driver smiled and said, "if you want to know whether a man is dressed as a woman, just look at him naked? Or look at him going to the bathroom?"


    Although he didn''t know what these people were talking about, he heard the words "men disguised as women". Three people clapped their hands together as soon as they heard it. Why didn''t they think of such a simple way?


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed Lin Zhenzhu''s shoulder, leaned over and said with a smile, "OK, this arduous task is up to you."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned: "me? What should I do?"


    "Of course it''s peeping. Is he a man or a woman?"


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed: "why should I peep? You''re too much, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "she has to go to the women''s toilet every time. If Gao Tian and I go, what will happen? So we can only rely on you. Just one look."


    Although Lin Zhenzhu knew that what Tang Qi said was true, she still felt extremely embarrassed. It was really the most arduous task since she was born to let herself do such a thing.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that''s it. We must prove whether he has that thing as soon as possible."


    "OK, I see." Lin Zhenzhu said seriously.

 Chapter 923

    Gao Tian couldn''t help laughing. What''s the task? It''s really going to embarrass the girl.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, next target, hurry to the port. Let''s go!" the driver promised, drove the car quickly and rushed to the direction of the port.


    Ouyangyu''s goods here have been fainted by the truck from the warehouse. He is in a hurry to load them. Many workers are busy, and huge cargo ships are berthing there. Waiting for them to transport boxes of vases and porcelain bowls to it. Fast.


    When Tang Qi and others arrived, someone had already stepped on the splint and was ready to transport the goods. Tang Qi ran over and shouted, "no transportation, we need to check!"


    These people were stunned and looked back at the direction of Tang Qi and others. The first man in a suit stared at Tang Qi with a gloomy face and an angry face. Several men behind him wanted to come, but he raised his hand and stopped them. He walked up to Tang Qi, Lin Zhenzhu and others. Although he was very unhappy, he reluctantly smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Everybody, we are doing legitimate business. It''s just some porcelain. It''s not a serious thing, and all the formalities are complete. You''re not qualified to stop us?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want you to transport some precious national treasures out to make money. You should know what the crime of smuggling cultural relics is. If you don''t want to eat in prison, just stay away, or you will go to prison as well." he pushed the man away and walked to the workers.


    "Don''t move. You have to be examined."


    These people all scoff. You know who Ouyang Yu is? That''s a very famous philanthropist. Who dares to stop his goods? This man doesn''t know where he came from. He dared to do such a thing. He''s probably tired of living! So they all ignored him and continued to carry the goods.


    Lin Zhenzhu was very angry. She took out her pistol and shot at the sky: "stop!"


    The manager just said, "how dare you stop us without evidence? OK, take out the search certificate and I''ll let you search. Otherwise, I''m sorry. I''ll complain about you all!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "of course! Since we dare to come, we certainly have the corresponding documents. Gao Tian, where are the things?"


    At this time, Gao Tian''s face turned white: "this thing has been put in the car by me, but now it has been burned!"


    Lin Zhenzhu was surprised and looked back at him. Aren''t you kidding? This thing can burn. What are we going to do now? At this time, the manager said with a smile: "no, I''m sorry. In that case, your action is illegal. If you dare to rush over forcibly, we can resist the law. Can you afford to be responsible when there are human lives?"


    In a word, Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu were speechless.


    At this time, Gao Tian''s men have all rushed over, but they can''t help it. Although they want to rush over, they have no evidence and can''t take action. Besides, these people all rely on this work to support their families. If they offend this famous person and get cleaned up miserably, they may have no hope. So everyone is embarrassed.


    The manager smiled and said, "Oh, since you can''t provide documents, I won''t accompany you. Enjoy the scenery here. I''ll be busy." he turned back and ordered the gang to start shipping goods.


    Lin Zhenzhu shouted, "it''s outrageous. I won''t let you do that!"


    "Really? Then Miss Lin, come and have a try? I''m sure you lost your job before this afternoon!"


    Lin Zhenzhu angrily said, "I''m just going to give up. I don''t want this job. I must search what''s inside!" she said and was about to walk over, but Tang Qi raised her hand and stopped her.


    Tang Qi said; "How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''m a ready-made small knife!"


    "What are you talking about, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not from your police. I''m just resisting the law. What can you do to me? It''s impossible to fire me. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability." he strode over. The manager was so frightened that he shouted loudly.


    "Don''t come here, or we''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qi said, "what can you do? Use a pistol? There are all police people behind you. If you dare to shoot, I promise you will go into the bureau this afternoon. Think about what you can do?"


    The manager had to take out the pistol from the back waist. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he had to put it back. Once there was a preemption, the other party had reason to come over, so they couldn''t give Lin Zhenzhu any chance!


    Tang Qi rushed to the front of the porters. The manager shouted, "beat him flat!"


    I don''t know where they came from. Many porters came with full strength and went straight to Tang Qi. They were all about two meters high and weighed more than 200 kilograms, much stronger than Tang Qi. They saw Tang Qi surrounded by these people.


    Lin Zhenzhu shouted anxiously, "Tang Qi, let me help you!"


    But Gao Tian stopped him: "no, we can''t go out until they really start shooting, otherwise we can''t explain." now, at most, Tang Qi can only make trouble in the port. People have a fight in self-defense and can''t deal with them, so we can only wait until the other party fires the first shot.


    Of course, Lin Zhenzhu understood what he meant, but when she thought that Tang Qi''s life was in danger now, she was desperate and shouted, "you must be careful!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you don''t see who I am, I won''t have to live if I''m defeated by these fools!"


    These people immediately became angry: "you are arrogant, smelly boy. Die!" their fists hit Tang Qi like a winnowing basket. They wanted to kill him directly! But seeing that Tang Qi could be beaten, he was nimbly avoided. His body turned like a quick cheetah. Then he jumped up and jumped on the back of these people. Before they turned back to find themselves, they raised their fingers.


    make love! They don''t need to use much strength to gently point their fingers on their backs. Alone. All these people were humming and limping. They sat on the ground one by one and had no strength at all.


    Cried the manager in surprise; "Ah! What kind of magic is this? What did you do, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very simple. My hands will discharge. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    "You know how to brag! I''ll kick you to death!" the man flew straight to Tang Qi''s back.


    Tang Qi nimbly turned back and aimed a punch at his face. The man quickly leaned back and hid.


    He smiled proudly and said, "hehe, do you think I''m stupid? I''m quite powerful, taekwondo champion!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? But you are a fool in my eyes!" he raised his hand and pointed it on the center of his eyebrows. The man turned over and fell to the ground, and suddenly fainted.


    The rest of the people had rushed to Tang Qi. At first, they were ready to attack, but when they saw that Tang Qi was so powerful, they all stood still and began to look at Tang Qi nervously.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t do it anymore? Come here quickly. My time is very tight. Don''t linger. I knocked you over on the ground and sealed up these goods."


    A man shouted; "Don''t go too far. Our boss is Ouyang Yu. He is a famous philanthropist in the whole Chinese region. If you dare to provoke him, you will die!"


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, "what a bullshit philanthropist. In my eyes, he''s a fart! Just an asshole who wants to be XX and set up a memorial archway."


    These people are going to faint. How dare they say that about our boss!


    Tang Qi said, "what? You are not convinced of what I said? You want to avenge your boss. Come here, I''ll deal with you!" these people looked at each other, and then rushed to Tang Qi''s direction together. It doesn''t matter that we are not your opponents, but we all deal with you together. What do you do! Someone saved his arm, someone grabbed his wrist, and someone sat on the ground and hugged Tang Qi''s thigh, but Tang Qi himself was not in a hurry. When these people came together, he raised his hands, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped, slapped. Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian only saw that Tang Qi''s surroundings were like scattered flowers. More than a dozen people flew out and fell to the ground. Some people fainted at that time, while others struggled to hold their stomachs and kept rolling. Their expression was very painful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come on! I see how capable you are?"


    Finally, there was a man who couldn''t bear it. He thought that we all had guns. Why couldn''t we use them? If I could shoot Tang Qi to death, wouldn''t it be a great achievement? As for the others, we killed them all and threw them into the sea. Seeing that he grabbed a pistol and aimed it at himself, Tang Qi not only wasn''t angry, but smiled.


    I''m waiting for you, but I''m here!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you are ready to act, Lin Zhenzhu!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said hurriedly, "I see. As soon as he shoots, we''ll catch him immediately!"


    The man shouted and pulled the trigger. Who knows the moment of shooting, Tang Qi had rushed to him and easily kicked his pistol away. The pistol swished and flew to the sea behind him. The bullet didn''t know where to hit.

 Chapter 924

    Tang Qi easily caught the boy who attacked him. The man shouted to Tang Qi with open teeth and claws.


    "I warn you, if you don''t let me go now, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you''re still bragging at the end of your life. You really deserve to be Ouyang Yu''s man!" he said and grabbed him to the direction of the harbor. When he saw the evil smile in Tang Qi''s eyes, he trembled. No, is he going to kill me? He began to struggle desperately.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You fired the first shot, and I thank you. It''s too late." he said and threw it directly. The guy shouted and was thrown into the air, crossed a very beautiful parabola, and then directly entered the ocean like a shell.


    Not long ago, I saw this man struggling and shouting for help in the sea, but they were very busy here, and there were no people to save him. His shooting basically didn''t play a role in Tang Qi''s attack, but because the first bullet had been successfully shot out, which was the outcome Gao Tian and others were waiting for, these people all got excited and shouted together and rushed over, which could be regarded as seizing the opportunity to arrest them.


    "Dare you shoot the police? Call them all back!" Gao Tian shouted. He was almost killed by them. Of course, he was angry. Coupled with the hatred of Lin pearl and Ouyang Yu, he urgently needed this victory. The combination of new hatred and old hatred made Gao Tian extremely brave. He rushed over and fell over several times. Then he kicked a man who wanted to attack him to the ground. He stepped on the man''s heart, took out handcuffs and directly fastened his wrist.


    "Catch them all!"


    Lin Zhenzhu and others were also very brave. They trapped them all there before long. After the crisp sound of handcuffs, most of the people were arrested!


    Lin Zhenzhu looked back at Tang Qi and found that there was no happy look on his face. He just looked at a nearby freight car. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Tang Qi! What are you doing? We''re arresting people! If we catch people, we''ll send them back for interrogation!" Gao Tiandao said.


    Chang Xu said, "I know you are busy, but are you putting the cart before the horse and forgetting what we were going to do this time?"


    The two were stunned, and then Gao Tian a row of his own forehead: "ah! I forgot that we are here to seize those antiques! Hurry to seal up all the big trucks and catch all the antiques inside!"


    The first manager snorted; "You''re just picking bones in eggs. It''s obviously ordinary porcelain. It''s not expensive. You''ll find something here. When our husband comes, he must find a lawyer to sue you!"


    Gao Tian sneered: "we''ve caught a current one and are still arguing. I ask you, since you don''t break the law, why do you attack the police with a gun?"


    "Who knows what you''re doing? We just stood up because we saw someone rushing to hijack our goods. Although it''s bad to use a gun, we''re also self-defense. If you don''t have any documents to prove that we''re smugglers and want us to take us away, it''s obviously an excuse."


    A policeman said anxiously, "you''re still quibbling. Don''t you know our captain? You called Gao Tian''s name just now."


    "What a joke! Isn''t he the captain? He can''t be a bad man? Maybe he came to rob things because he didn''t have money for gambling. He wants to know the law and break the law. I won''t believe him until I see his supporting documents!"


    This guy is right in saying it, and he didn''t take part in it just now, so he looks righteous.


    The seven tricks of high weather smoke. This man can really argue. He almost killed me. He still speaks so well here!


    Lin Zhenzhu also said: "now the only hope is to find out the flaws in their goods quickly, otherwise there may be an accident. Ouyangyu has always been the best person at litigation."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. Let''s go find those smuggled porcelain now. If they get the stolen goods, they can''t deny it."


    "OK! I''ll go now!" Gao Tian took people outside the truck and asked someone to open the lock, but the manager refused to unlock the lock: "we''re doing authentic business. What do you want!"


    "Hehe, it''s stupid! I really thought you could escape the criminal law at this point?" Gao Tian took out a grab and aimed at the lock, fired several shots, and finally opened the lock. The car box was opened, and there were a lot of boxes in it. One was about two meters square, with nearly hundreds in it. Gao Tian took people up.


    "Be careful, it''s full of porcelain. It''s bad if it''s broken."


    "Yes!" his men carefully opened the box, which was full of bowls, surrounded by sponges and various simulation devices. The shapes are very elegant, but they are really ordinary modern bowls. There is nothing wrong with them.


    Gao Tian was stunned, and then said, "it must be hidden on the surface. You hurry to remember to find it for me!"


    My men promised to search the boxes inside and outside many times, but they didn''t find anything except the bowl. Gao Tian was very effective at the beginning. He must grasp the current situation. Ouyang Yu can''t explain it. Who knows that he will encounter such a thing! None of the babies were found. It would be miserable if Ouyang Yu caught them!


    As the last box was opened, the things in it were tested and there was no problem. Gao Tian''s face was very pale. He looked at Tang Qi''s direction and thought, is it because the intelligence has changed and was tipped off and replaced?


    Lin Zhenzhu was also very nervous. She grabbed Tang Qi and said, "what should I do? Can it be that the real smuggled porcelain and fake things are mixed together, so people can''t recognize it?"


    Tang Qi''s hand brushed these bowls and vases and other decorations, shook his head and said, "they are all ordinary porcelain."


    Gao Tian shook his body and almost sat on the ground. The rest of the people were silent. He offended Ouyang Yu and would lose his job. Moreover, Ouyang Yu is a cruel and ruthless person. In previous clashes, some police officers found out about Ouyang Yu, but his traitors found out, So he made a car accident and killed him.


    After his death, he deliberately threw his body outside the police station as a threat.


    They knew that Ouyang Yu did it, but there was no evidence, and then someone came from the head, which completely let Ouyang Yu escape the criminal law, so Gao Tian''s men really hated Ouyang Yu and thought they could finally find his handle. Who knows, they failed!


    At this time, the manager said triumphantly, "I told you before? You didn''t listen to me. I have nothing to say. Just apologize to us directly, and you must leave and accept the trial!" he pointed to the direction of Gao Tian.


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "why should he be judged?"


    The man said, "he came here without a search warrant and beat me like this. I''ll sue him for intentional murder!"


    He said and wiped his nose. Just now Gao Tian accidentally bumped under his nose and shed some nose blood. He wanted to sue Gao Tian for murder! How unreasonable!


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "as for why Gaotian''s procedures are not complete, you know well. It''s really ridiculous that you almost killed us and even taller us in turn!"


    "No way, because my husband is a world-famous philanthropist and businessman. He has been making his outstanding contributions to the construction of China''s economic career. However, he is shot out of the head. Because he is too rich, he is regarded by some vicious people as his property, and this man is still a note. There will be some newspapers at home and abroad at that time. I believe it It will be quite lively, "he said, glancing at Gao Tian.


    Gao Tian''s blood immediately surged upward. He wished he could not directly rush over and kill him. Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t go over. He deliberately caused you to do it. If you really hit someone in the past, there will be no room for maneuver."


    "When did you become such a bitch!" Gao Tian shouted, "I''ll kill him!"


    The man smiled and said, "do you hear me? He''s going to kill me, and I''ll sue him for intimidation." Gao Nai couldn''t stand it. He tried to rush over several times, but Tang Qi held him back. His legs were kicking, but he couldn''t move. For Gao Tian, it''s better to kill him and pay for his life after receiving such stimulation, but Tang Qi himself was very calm, It is impossible for him to do such a stupid thing.


    Seeing that he was about to do something stupid, Tang Qi said to Lin Zhenzhu, "he listens to you most. You tell him."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded and said to him, "this man is as happy as his master. Don''t be deceived. Can you bite back after being bitten by a mad dog?"


    The man frowned and dared to call me a mad dog?


    "Lin Zhenzhu, you are not from here. You stay well in the city next to you. You even come here to join the fun. Do you think you dare not sue you?"


    Lin Pearl was silent. In order not to cause trouble, it''s better not to provoke him.


    Tang Qi said, "everyone calm down. Don''t look like earth one by one. It''s not for you to sell yourself, is it?"


    Gao Tian said weakly, "it''s my responsibility. I didn''t do these things well, but I let them take out the things for inspection. I bear all the responsibilities myself. Whether I''m caught or shot, I won''t bother you."

 Chapter 925

    "Captain!" everyone was very sad and angry. This time Ouyang Yu played with him again! And it''s clearly that the other party has done bad things, but in the end, it''s still our fault. If we can''t do it well, we may have to let the captain bear the consequences of all this? It''s really unreasonable! So everyone is very unconvinced!


    The man said with a smile: "Captain Gao is really capable. Righteousness is thin. Hehe. I hope you don''t say it very well, but you should deny it in every way when you really want to catch you."


    Gao Tian said, "I did what I said! If you have the ability, put me in prison!"


    "Of course, I won''t be caught for nothing. Now you let us go and let us send this batch of goods safely. I''ll forgive the rest of the people. As long as you bear the responsibility alone, otherwise, hehe, I''m sorry, I''ll get all these people in. When they have no job and have nothing, they will How to you? "


    Gao Tian''s eyes stared at the boss. He wished he could tear this man apart, but he was quite proud. If he had the ability, you would kill me in full view of the public, and I would be convinced of you!


    We are also very angry, but now we can''t find a better solution, which is very contradictory.


    Lin Zhenzhu was also very helpless. She looked back and said to Tang Qi, "it seems that this operation has failed. I knew we shouldn''t be in such a hurry to come to the port. They already knew what we were going to search. Nine times out of ten, they hid the goods temporarily. It''s really too depressed to kill Gao Tian!"


    Gao Tian said, "Lin Zhenzhu, don''t say that. I''ll do it next time. And Tang Qi, thank you for saving me just now. Although I''m still proud of my death, take good care of her in the future. I hope pearl can be happy."


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi were stunned. What was this guy doing? Did he want to commit suicide and say his last words before he died?


    The manager said, "well, Gao Tian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Should you let us go now?"


    Gao Tian took out the pistol and aimed it in his direction. The manager frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "Even if I want to go to prison for this, I can''t let you stay here and hurt people in the world."


    It turned out that he wanted to kill the manager!


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw his arm lifted, she suddenly grabbed his wrist and shouted, "Gao Tian, are you crazy!"


    "Leave me alone! I must solve this matter."


    "This is not to solve the problem, this is to make things. As a police officer, you killed the other party''s manager. Do you think ouyangyu will let you go? Obedient!" Lin pearl grabbed his wrist and tears fell down.


    The manager was still provoking: "come on, don''t you have the ability? Come and kill me. If you really do it, I''ll count you have the ability! Don''t waste time!" he was wearing a bullet proof vest. In addition, he knew that Gao Tian didn''t dare anyway.


    Gao Tian looked at Lin Zhenzhu and refused to let go. The manager was so arrogant that he couldn''t solve it. He couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Why am I so cowardly!" he said, suddenly breaking away from Lin Zhenzhu, as if he wanted to jump into the sea.


    "Tang Qi, help him. He''s going to jump!"


    Tang Qi was feeling around the car at this time, with a very serious look. Heard Lin Zhenzhu''s words. He hurried over. Although Gao Tian''s speed was fast, he was still not as good as Tang Qi. When Gao Tian was ready to jump into the sea, he had pressed his shoulder and dragged him back directly. Fell to one side.


    Gao Tian shouted, "Why are you doing this to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are too impulsive, Gao Tian. I know you are determined to die, but don''t worry. I can solve this matter. You don''t have to be nervous. I''ve thought of a way."


    "What did you say?" Gao Tian and others were stunned, and the manager was also surprised. Although he has been making a lot of provocative remarks against these cops just now, he has always consciously emptied Tang Qi, because he knows who Tang Qi is. He never plays cards according to the routine and always does whatever he is willing to do. If he is annoyed, he may really kill himself. In addition, Ouyang Yu has suffered a great loss here, So he didn''t dare to provoke.


    But now he heard Tang Qi say that he had thought of a way to solve the problem. He had to formally face Tang Qi. At first, he was shocked, but later he smiled and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Tang Qi said, "why do you say that? Do you think I have little ability?"


    "No! We all know that you have high skills, but you just saw that he opened all the boxes. There are no smuggled porcelain in them, only some ordinary bowls and vases! You don''t want to plant some cultural relics for us?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I didn''t do such a thing. And it''s not necessary. Because the real smuggled goods are right in front of us. Do I still bother to get those things out?"


    The manager frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    "I already thought."


    "Really? I want to be all ears." he didn''t believe Tang Qi could find these cultural relics.


    Tang Qi said, "I ask you pearl, how much are these porcelain bowls and vases?"


    "Well, such bowls and chopsticks are ordinary blue and white porcelain bowls, about 30 yuan each. The vase is the cost price of 150 yuan. Together, the goods in this carriage are almost less than 100000 yuan."


    "Such a little money?" Tang Qi looked at the manager and said, "how much do you want for so many people''s wages? I''m afraid you can''t even afford the cost?"


    The manager snorted, "our boss is willing. Can you manage it?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s see if the cargo ships over there are lucky abroad. The cost of such a trip is at least hundreds of thousands of dollars. Do you think it''s a little strange to transport 100000 pieces of porcelain?"


    Everyone was stunned. Gao Tian was going to jump into the sea, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, his mind suddenly cleared up. He stood up and did it in front of Tang Qi: "sure enough, there are still wrong goods to be transported out!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "such porcelain has not been transported, but generally it will not be transported by special cargo ships. It is mixed with a lot of goods to reduce the transportation cost. Not the whole ship will be empty to transport this thing. If you do business like this every time, I''m afraid ouyangyu will lose his life."


    "We Mr. Ouyang have plenty of money. He likes to dare to lose money like this. You can control it!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? In that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll find something later. Don''t cry."


    "How could there be anything!"


    Lin Zhenzhu came to Tang Qi and whispered to him, "although your inference is reasonable, if there is no evidence, the other party will not admit it and can only let it go!"


    "There is evidence. Look at the weight written on the car?"


    "Ah, about three meals."


    "Yes, this is an ordinary light vehicle, but you see that the tires of the car are pressed like this. Now you have removed all those glass and porcelain. It should not be so. Why does the car become so heavy?"


    Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian shouted together, "there''s something on the car! Dismantle the car now!"


    The big guy had been frustrated for a long time. He suddenly saw that things had changed. Of course, he was very happy. He rushed into a crowd and started the car Association tire and vehicle. Because some parts were very difficult to open, someone simply ran aside to call and find a nearby relationship unit to borrow a professional cutting device.


    The manager turned pale and hesitated, "what do you want to do? You can''t do this. This car is the property of our company. Don''t you dare to dismantle it without permission?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think nine times out of ten these cultural relics are hidden in it. At the beginning, their idea was to directly kill Gaotian and let our people have no time to take care of these things. At that time, we will directly transport the goods. Even if the plan failed and we came to the port, we still couldn''t find where the treasure was, but I saw it."


    Gao Tian grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "brother, you are really awesome. Thank you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t hurry to tell me first. When you find these things completely, it''s not too late to say thank you to me. Otherwise, if you can''t find them, you should be excited again."


    Gao Tian was embarrassed to scratch his scalp: "I know. I will think about things in the future. I won''t be so impulsive."


    He took another look at Lin Zhenzhu. She was smiling at Tang Qi. The expression on her face was very happy.


    Gao Tian has been unconvinced that he lost to Tang Qi, but after these two times, he is really willing to bless the two people. Lin Zhenzhu''s balance is on Tang Qi''s side, both technically and emotionally.


    "Thank you very much. If it hadn''t been for you just now, I might have really done something stupid."


    Just as Lin Zhenzhu was about to speak, she suddenly found that the manager was handcuffed. She suddenly wanted to break the two policemen and run forward quickly, but Lin Zhenzhu tripped directly on the ground.


    Manager roared: "you dare to do this to me, be careful I sue you!"


    "Have become prisoners, and still pretend to force here?" Tang Qi slapped him.


    "Do you dare to hit me?" the man''s beaten nose kept bleeding, and a burst of golden flowers appeared in front of him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you sue me! Unfortunately, the judge will not accept it. It''s just a slap. I''m not a civil servant or a police officer. The big deal is to give you some money." he said, several slaps hit him in the face.

 Chapter 926

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I slapped you for Gao Tian! What a shame! In case you still want to splash and want the police to surrender? If you have the ability, sue me. I''m waiting for you!"


    The guy was beaten and fell to the ground. He was black and lost consciousness directly, but Tang Qi grabbed his neck and choked him to wake him up again. The man said to Tang Qi laboriously, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "I came to make you faint, but I didn''t find those things. You didn''t admit that I might be in trouble at that time, so I just let you stare and see clearly. We didn''t bring it from other places. Do you understand?" he said and dragged the man to the front of the cart.


    Gao Tian said to Tang Qi; "In fact, you don''t have to worry. We all have law enforcement recorders with videos. There will be no problem. He can''t deny this."


    "It''s better for him to see. Who knows who these people will find a lawyer or what, because ouyangyu has always been such a person and is well prepared." Tang Qi smiled.


    Lin Zhuzhu looked at the people and threw the huge parts and tires aside. The motor was whistling and a lot of sparks were splashing out. I''m also very nervous. If I can''t find it, it''s over. Not only did he catch all his people, but the manager was beaten like this. Once there is no evidence, Tang Qi will suffer a great loss in a lawsuit with ouyangyu. Fortunately, as soon as I looked up, Tang Qi turned out to be very indifferent. Obviously, it has been confirmed that there will be no problem.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "it must be in here?"


    Tang Qi said, "almost. I just said that when I was in the car, this guy looked flustered. I knew it."


    "But what if they don''t? You know, if these precious antiques are in the car, they will be broken if they happen accidentally. Then they will lose more than they gain."


    Tang Qi went to the direction of the car: "it must not be the first time for them to do such a thing. There must be many quasi Ben measures that won''t happen. I think it''s almost done."


    Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu looked together. Sure enough, they saw several people waving in their direction excitedly: "found it!"


    She and Gao Tian ran over together. Tang Qize walked slowly and saw that several police officers had taken down a large metal box. The length of the box was only two feet long and about one foot high, but it was very heavy. Several people carried it down together. I saw a few people with blue veins on their faces. It seemed that it was very difficult to carry. They even made it hard to eat milk.


    Tang Qi said, "be careful, don''t fall on the ground." everyone agreed, but who knows that when this thing landed, one of them accidentally loosened his hand and slipped the corner of the box out. The others suddenly lost their strength in that direction and couldn''t support it. The whole box fell directly to the ground, and everyone cried out.


    What if it breaks something? What''s inside may be a precious treasure. The man with slippery hands was also pale with fear and sat in the car.


    Gao Tian walked and looked for it for a long time before he found a secret buckle under the box, but he couldn''t open it no matter how he hit it. I don''t know what kind of lock it is. Someone behind me wants to open the box by electric cutting, but Gao Tian refuses.


    "No! In this case, it may hurt the things inside. Think of other ways."


    Lin Zhuzhu also tried several times and failed everywhere. She kicked the box urgently. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Or I''ll take it back to the police station and find an expert to have a try?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "that''s a waste of time. I think you''d better wait. Tang Qi will come and help open it."


    Gao Tian was stunned, then nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for Tang Qi to open it."


    They looked in Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi came over with a smile and squatted in front of the box. His hand asked you to go there and touch the box. Then he turned back and asked a policeman for a bottle of water and poured it directly on it. Not long ago, he heard a sound from the edge of the box and opened it directly. Everyone around was shocked. This is the first time I''ve seen how to open this box.


    "Why can you open it with water!"


    Tang Qidao: "A special glue is used in the position of the excuse outside. This is a kind of material often used in the counterfeiting of jade bracelets. Its nature is very strong. It can''t be cut or smashed, but the only material we fear is water. Therefore, our craftsmen use water to flexibly change its shape, and then dry it It''s really smart for the other party to think of such a way to make such a box. Who would think of the way to splash water on it? In this way, there''s still no way to open the box. "


    The two praised: "it''s really Tang Qi! It''s really powerful!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t say this, why don''t you see what''s in it?"


    Lin Zhenzhu opened the box. There were thick sponges around and on it. There were many layers. In order to place the vibration, there were many ribbons fixed. There were more than a dozen layers of silk sand material to protect it. At this time, she found that there was a pink flower bottle inside. It was only one foot high, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. All the above were red plum blossoms, Moreover, the color is exactly the same, some are light red, some are pink purple, and some are bright red. Although there are a lot of flowers and petals scattered, it is complex but not chaotic, which is particularly eye-catching. The porcelain glaze is translucent. After passing through the light, it gives people a very gentle, translucent and quiet feeling.


    At the moment of Tang Qi''s tentacle, he quickly said with a smile, "this is a good thing! It''s a jade plum vase of the Qianlong Dynasty. The craft in it is a fine ceramic of the Qing Dynasty. There are 108 plum blossoms on it."


    "This is a famous product of the Qing Dynasty! I thought hey hey." Gao Tian smiled shyly.


    Tang Qi said, "you think it''s from the Qing Dynasty, so it''s worthless, isn''t it?"


    "What? Am I wrong?" Gao Tian said strangely, "it''s only a few hundred years. Isn''t it very valuable?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "You only know one thing and you don''t know the other. Although ancient antiques may have more economic value, if they are rare and skilled, they are equally precious. For example, the coins of the Southern Song Dynasty are many years away, but some coins are only a dozen pieces, because there are too many. But there is only one plum blossom vase, which was fired in the official kiln at that time In the process of, there was an explosion, and most of the more than 300 ceramic products failed. This is the only fruit left. How much do you think it will be worth? "


    Gao Tian suddenly realized: "so it is."


    "If it wasn''t valuable, they wouldn''t risk shipping it out. The original location of the vase should be in the Yujing Museum, but I don''t know why it came out."


    Lin Zhenzhu thought for a moment, then clapped her hands and said: "I remember. My father said before that the original Yujing museum had conducted a very serious investigation. It was found that because of the war, many treasures were taken to the bend, and many treasures were registered as being taken away. This plum vase was one of them. They all thought it was on the other side of the Strait, but it was not so."


    Tang Qi nodded: "the other side thought it was here. We thought it was on the other side. In fact, it was taken away by scum like ouyangyu. I believe someone must have stolen it."


    "Well, it makes sense. I''ll tell Yujing. Check it out!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about this. Let''s get the other treasures out first!" he looked back and saw what he had just experienced. Originally, he looked arrogant, but now he has finally come to an end. As long as they find a baby, it shows that their search direction is correct, and there is no excuse for sophistry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the same treasures were found. Some were jade bowls, some were all kinds of carvings, and there was a large gold bowl in Zhang Xianzhong''s tomb at the end of the Ming Dynasty. All of them were very valuable treasures, and several were strictly forbidden to sell. All of them were transported out by ou Yangyu and ready to sell.


    Tang Qi felt a little sad. He didn''t know how many similar things had been harmed by them!


    "Don''t worry about Tang Qi," said Lin Zhenzhu, who already knew Tang Qi''s thoughts. "We''ll certainly find it back. Our national treasures won''t be so ruined by these people. Trust me."


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "of course, I believe you."


    Gao Tian looked at their tenderness. He was a little uncomfortable. He turned his head and looked at the manager just now.


    He sat on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead and was beaten by Tang Qi on his face. His face was bloody. He could be as miserable as he wanted.


    Gao Tian said, "I don''t think you will sue me now?"


    The man snorted, "don''t be complacent too early. You''re just my loser!"


    At this time, Gao Tian''s troubles were eliminated. He didn''t care about his personal gains and losses at all. He just smiled and ignored him.


    Tang Qi came up to him: "is there nothing to say now?"


    "I don''t accept it!" the man shouted, "it''s no big deal that so many of you win!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "we have many people. We are just people. You are a group of bastards who want to be compared with us. What a fool! Take it away! Next, issue a seizure order to ouyangyu''s company, seal up all their company assets, and let him have a great surprise when he comes back."


    "OK! I''ll do it!" Gao Tian said excitedly.

 Chapter 927

    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "it''s such a good thing. I''d like to see Ouyang Yu''s expression when he saw the arrest warrant."


    Gao Tian said, "so do you want to go with us? If we act together, it will be more smooth!" he thought, even if we can''t get her, it''s a good thing to do something with her. He had a hunch that the time with Lin Zhenzhu will be shorter and shorter in the future. As long as the matter here is solved, ouyangyu is killed and Lin Zhenzhu''s father is innocent, it must be time for her to leave her.


    His heart was full of thoughts, but Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know all this. Now she just wanted to catch ouyangyu quickly. After listening to his invitation, she smiled and said, "of course I want to participate in such a good thing. Take me one and I''ll go too."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "forget it! Don''t get involved. We have more important things to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin pearl and Gao Tian asked together.


    "Of course, I found out the traitor hidden inside. Did he run away as a cake seller?"


    Gao Tian gritted his teeth and said, "I must not let him run away. I must catch him and almost kill me. Is that all?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t think you should go yet. I''ll find out this man with pearl, because few people know when you''re okay. If there''s news in it, you can lead him out."


    "Don''t joke, Tang Qi. If I go, Ouyang Yu will naturally know I''m not dead."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you have to go up in person and wait below. Let your men do the rest. In order to make him work smoothly, you should hide temporarily?"


    Gao Tian looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He seemed to be hesitating whether to give up this opportunity.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "don''t worry, I promise, after we catch this guy, we''ll let you interrogate yourself. How about it?"


    After a while, Gao Tiancai said, "OK, I see. You hurry to help me catch people."


    Tang Qi said, "no problem, wait for my good news!"


    Gao Tian took another look at Lin Zhenzhu, then got on the car with his men and hurried away.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu took the bus back to the police station. Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "thanks to your help, so we can stay. I''m really moved!"


    "You seem very happy."


    "Of course! We have been fighting this ouyangyu for many years, but we have failed many times. This is the only victory, and the value of these antiques must be very expensive. I really appreciate you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, with me around you, I will help you solve more problems." he thought, it''s more than just to let him lose such a time. I also want you to be completely finished and let ouyangyu go to prison.


    In the car, Lin Zhenzhu asked Tang Qi what to do. After a long discussion, Lin Zhenzhu denied several methods. She told Tang Qi that if this woman was the undercover, she must be very treacherous. If she had a simple plan, she would not be fooled.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter! I''m very powerful. As long as I make a small plan, I can certainly deceive her."


    "But I always feel that it doesn''t seem very..."


    "Well, tell me if there are any important cases that have not been solved. Let me help you find a way."


    She thought for a moment and then said: "Ah! I remembered a case. It was a smuggling case in a jewelry store, in which many jewels could not be found. It is said that Ouyang Yu cooperated with the boss, but he was later involved in another case, so he was arrested, but he refused to explain the whereabouts of a large number of jewels and diamonds, so Ouyang Yu also wanted to get the treasure, but It''s because there''s no clue. Our police have tried their best, but they can''t find it. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, good idea, I see."


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    "I think of it." Tang Qi thought about it, then smiled and pointed: "I think of it. Come on, I''ll help you think of a good idea!"


    Lin pearl looked at Tang Qi curiously, and then came over obediently.


    Tang Qi whispered a few words in her ear. She was stunned: "isn''t it! Such a plan is OK?"


    "Well, the idea is perfect."


    "But I think this decision is a little too risky! It''s really not a good idea. Once she finds a problem, we must lose a lot. Be careful to lose your wife and lose your soldiers!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I can''t bear the child to set the wolf. Don''t worry. Since I dare to put it forward, I''m naturally confident to deal with it. You just do things according to my requirements. If something happens, I will bear it myself and won''t hurt you."


    Lin Zhenzhu said anxiously, "I don''t mean that. I never wanted you to carry the black pot alone. I''m just worried about you."


    "Money is no problem for me. Just listen to me." Tang Qi smiled, took her hand and patted twice: "I know that because of your relationship, I am so confident. You are a great beauty, so you can give me strength."


    Lin pearl looked at Tang Qi helplessly: "this joke you made is really not funny at all."


    "I know, there''s no way." Tang Qi smiled and took her hand.


    While driving, he put Lin Zhenzhu''s hand in the palm of his hand. He was embarrassed to take it back. Her heart was a little uneasy. Is this really OK? But since it was Tang Qi''s decision, she could only cooperate with her all.


    After about half an hour, Lin pearl hurried back to the police station alone. She opened Gao Tian''s office with her key, and then sat there in a daze with a very heavy expression. Gao Tian and many colleagues stayed here to wait for news. They were all very nervous when they saw her coming back alone. Let''s come and ask how it was.


    "Sister Pearl! How''s it going? Is everything going well?"


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed: "although we have made some progress, Gao Tian is injured and still in the hospital!"


    "The captain is hurt?"


    "Yes! The car exploded and he flew out of the car. Although he looked fine at that time, he fainted directly when he came back. The doctor said it was a brain injury in his eyes. He may not be able to wake up soon. I don''t know what to do." she covered her face and sobbed.


    We all know that Lin Zhenzhu is a very sincere person. We have known her for such a long time and have never heard her tell a lie. If she says so, nine times out of ten there is something wrong with Gao Tian. Everyone went to the ward to see him.


    "Sister pearl, which ward is the captain in? We must go and have a look, otherwise, we really can''t rest assured! Just tell us!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "it''s useless for everyone to go and see it together. It''s better to let him finish what he hasn''t done, which can be regarded as a little help to him!"


    "OK! Sister pearl, you''re right, but what should we do?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "I heard Gao Tian say that he has found out that there is a secret warehouse of a jewelry store in a bungalow behind the sea blue warehouse. The jewelry store has been bankrupt for many years, and the boss has been in prison for several years. It is estimated that he will not come out until he dies. It is said that he was a major smuggler before he died. Although he refused to explain, he is hidden in the warehouse With a large number of diamonds and precious stones he illegally obtained from abroad, we should quickly find them out and not let ouyangyu''s people find them. "


    "Ouyangyu''s people found this?"


    "Yes! Ouyangyu''s antiques were seized by us this time, and the losses were serious. Of course, we should make good compensation. His people have been searching for this clue, and Gao Tian was injured just to get this clue. We should do it for him, and we can''t let him get hurt in vain!"


    Everyone nodded yes and said, "don''t worry, we can complete the task for captain Gao!"


    "Unfortunately, I know the general scope and don''t know the location. I need to check the location of more than 30 bungalows. Please help me."


    "Don''t say more than 30 square meters. Even if we turn the whole town upside down, we can succeed!"


    They were all very excited, because everyone knew the case very well, and it was not a day or two to solve the case. But also because the clue was almost bought back by the captain with his life, there was a sad mood. It further promoted them to work hard and forge ahead.


    Lin Zhenzhu deliberately opened the door and told them how to find the place: "once you find the gem, you can not only make Ouyang Yu lose once, but also maybe catch Ouyang Yu''s little tail. I hope you can keep such an important thing confidential!"


    "Don''t worry, sister pearl, we won''t talk for the captain!"


    Lin Zhenzhu talked to them and looked in the direction of the corridor. The suspected woman had not appeared, and her psychology was a little confused. Could it be that Gao Tian thought wrong, isn''t it this woman? What if he was busy in vain?


    She was a little guilty at first, but she had to go on so far, and she still went on with it.


    After discussing with the people how to proceed, Lin Zhenzhu said goodbye: "send someone to protect Gao Tian. I want to go to a place now."


    "Where is sister pearl? We''ll send you!" several people stood up together.


    They have always been very concerned about Lin Zhenzhu.

 Chapter 928

    Lin Zhenzhu said, "in fact, I''m going to see the guy in the prison. I want to know something from his mouth. You don''t have to give it to me. I can go myself. It''s bad to be seen."


    "Are you looking for the rich businessman?"


    "Yes! I think his name is Qiu Yi. Why don''t you tell me about this man?"


    They nodded and provided her with some known information. Qiu Yi appeared to be a businessman and had nothing to do with Ouyang Yu. At least on the surface, they couldn''t see it at all, but everyone thought this man was Ouyang Yu''s horse and helped him with money laundering. But when he caught him later, he didn''t say a word and resolutely pleaded not guilty, so he was sentenced to a heavy sentence of 20 years, but even so, he didn''t betray ouyangyu.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "will he be wronged at all? His family was coerced by Ouyang Yu, and he had to plead guilty?"


    Yiren: "no, Captain Gao thought about it at that time, but after investigation, it was found that his family was traveling abroad. After he was imprisoned, they took all the money out immediately. Now they don''t know where to go. We suspect that they have agreed in advance. Once Qiu Yi has an accident, they will run away."


    "Yes! If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, what do you want his family to run away? He must be worried that many people will be involved after he is caught, so he did so."


    "That''s true. I see. Try to pry open his mouth." in fact, Lin Zhenzhu already knows about these things, all in order to let Tang Qi hear the whole story.


    Everyone sent Lin Zhenzhu out together. Before leaving, Lin Zhenzhu repeatedly told them to keep it confidential.


    "Remember, only a few of us know about it. We must not spread it, otherwise our actions may fail at that time, and that person may be killed."


    "We understand. Don''t worry, sister pearl. Even if we kill us, we won''t say it!" they said together, looking very tough and calm.


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded and smiled and said, "I trust you all very much. You have worked with Gao Tian for many years and have their own tacit understanding. You won''t do such a thing for Gao Tian. In short, please come on. I''ll repay you well after it''s done. Work harder for the time being. Don''t go home today."


    "Don''t worry! We understand!"


    Lin Zhenzhu explained a few more words, and then came out of the office. She came out of the police station quickly. All the way, her eyes were looking around, but she didn''t see the figure of the female cleaner. Isn''t she here?


    But because she didn''t want to be suspected by her, maybe she was hiding in the dark, so she came out without squinting. Far away, she saw Tang Qi''s car waiting there, and she hurried to catch up.


    Tang Qi is sitting in the car. There is a small detection instrument in their carriage. The big screen is constantly flashing red light. Tang Qi has an earplug in his ear and is listening carefully.


    When Lin Zhenzhu opened the door, he didn''t notice. He was still listening. Lin Zhenzhu shook her hand in front of him.


    "Tang Qi, what did you find so serious? What if you were killed by a villain?"


    "I know it''s you. Naturally, I won''t be so serious." Tang Qi smiled.


    Pearl Lin sat beside him and said with a smile, "but how do you know it''s mine?"


    "You have a special smell, and... Hey hey." Tang Qi suddenly stopped talking.


    Lin pearl blinked curiously: "what?"


    "In addition, when you opened the door just now, there was only a small gap, and the whole person came in, so I knew it was you."


    "Alas? What does this mean? I don''t understand it at all."


    Tang Qi had a bad smile on her face and didn''t speak. Lin Zhenzhu thought for a moment, and then spat. Her chest was small, so she didn''t need to open it very large, so she naturally came in. Other people''s chest was large, so she needed to open it a little larger.


    "Don''t be kidding. Come and tell me what''s going on. Let''s see what this instrument is?" Lin Zhenzhu said with a curious probe. "Did the horse captain give you this thing? It seems very trendy." although she is a police officer, she can''t see what it is with such sophisticated technology.


    Tang Qi smiled: "This is the thing ye LAN got for us. It is the best instrument specially used for monitoring at present. It was obtained by Lao Tzu Qin before. As long as the location range is determined, all phones and text messages in the area tens of meters or hundreds of meters away can be detected with this thing. Therefore, if the traitor is here, just make a call If you come out, you can hide nothing. "


    Tang Qi had studied with Ye Lan for a long time before he figured out this thing. He explained it to her, which made her feel quite novel. In fact, he also studied and sold it now and showed it to Lin Zhenzhu all the time.


    "You see, as long as these buttons are pressed, you can find it." originally, there are several red light spots flashing on the screen, but after several buttons are pressed, only a dozen green lights shine, and various words appear on the screen below, all of which are normal conversations.


    Some people say that I won''t go home for dinner at night. Don''t worry about me.


    Some people say that something has happened to our captain and I want to stay here to perform the task. How are you and your children? Don''t worry about me. There are still people talking sweetly. They should be lovers in love. These are normal conversations.


    "I see. These are the police officers reporting to their families."


    "Yes, I heard your conversation with them. You told them that they couldn''t go home after work, so they had to send text messages and call their family. These are all the contents of sending text messages, which will be displayed on the machine."


    "Oh, that''s true, but there''s nothing wrong with these contents. Why don''t you go and have a look at the phone." she said she wanted to press the button, but Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t move first. Don''t you know what problem you found?"


    "I didn''t see anything." she said curiously, "the content is normal, and the time is normal."


    "No, I think the traitor is among so many contacts. We might as well catch him directly."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Lin Zhenzhu shook her head with a smile. "What you said is very nice, but things are not so easy. If they are traitors, they will contact with each other with secret words, that is, the output content will not let you find flaws. For example, these secret words can''t see anyone''s problems at all."


    "No! I don''t want to see what they say. It''s how many people contacted after seeing the time, and then we''re checking them one by one according to their identities. Do you see these phones on the right side of the screen? First help me find out who was waiting in the room at that time, and then see how many people were not in the room at that time."


    Lin Zhenzhu is a very clever girl. She immediately understood Tang Qi''s meaning: "this matter should not be spread outside except those people inside, especially the important situation. Captain Gao''s men will not tell outsiders in a short time. In addition to these people and things, the traitors can contact at this time!"


    "Yes, that''s right. In addition to this, I believe there are traitors in it."


    "Why?"


    "Look at the two text messages here." Tang Qi took a long time to restore the text messages he just sent back.


    "This one says, honey, take your children to KFC tonight. I won''t go back to cook." it was sent out for less than half a minute, and another person sent a kind of text message.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "you are too suspicious. How simple it is to eat KFC? Maybe both fathers want their wives to take their children to fast food."


    "No, if the content is the same, it may be a pure coincidence, but the punctuation is the same, isn''t it too strange? There is a smiling face sign composed of punctuation at the end of the conversation between the two people, but the smiling face was wrong at the beginning, of course, it was a smiling mistake, and then the rescue is a comma, which will not be found if you don''t look carefully. The two people I won''t doubt the content of your speech, but they also used the wrong expressions and symbols. Isn''t it too strange? "


    "So it is." Lin Zhenzhu mused, "it''s really impossible for two people to make such a mistake together."


    Tang Qi said: "these two messages should be that the traitor a in the office gave them to B outside, and B sent them to C. nine times out of ten, this C is an accomplice of the traitor and passed the message to Ouyang Yu."


    "Ah! I see," she said hurriedly, "one of them sent it to the other, and the other sent it!"


    "Yes, this is their plan. I can''t see any problem from it. However, the content they deliver must have something to do with how to deal with the captain. In addition, in addition to the sweeping aunt, there is a policeman beside the captain. Otherwise, how could the aunt press the bomb on his car so easily!"


    Someone must be stalking secretly and familiar with his words and deeds, so we can achieve such a result.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenzhu was furious: "I didn''t expect so many scum! I almost killed Gao Tian! I want to find out who this is! I''ll find it now. I can''t let him stay here!"


    Tang Qi stopped her with a smile: "don''t worry too much first. How do you check it?"


    "Of course, go to find their phone number. The other party will contact people as soon as possible and take action. We should find out the bad guy!"

 Chapter 929

    Tang Qi said, "don''t forget that our purpose is to lead the snake out of the cave. If we only catch one traitor and leave the remaining traitors, it''s still not possible. We can''t catch people without evidence."


    "This is the evidence!"


    "There is evidence, but it happened to send a text message. No, you find out who this person is now, and then the rest will be easy to do. Remember, don''t be impulsive. Do you want the same ending as Gao Tian?"


    Tang Qi''s words made Lin Zhenzhu calm down. She was short of breath and her face was very nervous and angry. She really didn''t want this guy to wander around in the police force like nobody. How unreasonable! But now that he has promised to lie up, he can only endure for a while.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll drive and talk to Qiu Yi. You''ll confirm the identity of the traitor and tell Gao Tian when you find a chance. You can''t let him be entrapped by his colleagues."


    "I see!"


    Tang Qi drives to see Qiu Yi. They investigate and find that although this guy has been sentenced to 20 years, he is now on parole at home because he found serious cancer during his physical examination. It''s very leisurely at home, but I didn''t tell the police about it. I just informed several senior managers. It''s really annoying.


    Lin Zhuzhu hung up the phone and said angrily, "sure enough, it''s good for a rich man. He came out after only a few years in prison for 20 years. I really want to kill him."


    "Calm down. He didn''t come out because he had money, but because he had cancer. And it''s estimated that he won''t live for a few days. You have to believe that the world is right."


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed and said, "Tang Qi, do you believe he really has cancer? I believe he may have made it with money."


    "Not necessarily. We''ll know when we meet." Tang Qi said with a smile, "what about you? Did you find it?"


    Lin pearl clicked the screen, on which was a person''s telephone number: "it''s this person."


    Tang Qi took a look and said, "I don''t know Gao Tian well, but I''d better tell him."


    "Well, I''ll find a way to tell him. But Tang Qi, this person''s phone number is not given to the cleaner, but a phone number without real name system. I don''t know who it is. I can only confirm that it was received and sent from a location near the police station. It''s really too cunning!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be angry. As long as you catch a thread, you will naturally find more clues. Our bait has been spread. I don''t believe the guild is not at ease."


    "OK, I believe you."


    The two men were driving while talking. Half an hour later, Tang Qi''s car stopped in front of a villa. The villa here was relatively luxurious, but Tang Qi saw more villas, so he had no special idea. There are more than 30 luxury cars parked in the yard. They are all top-level famous cars. Some are the latest models that have just landed, but basically no one seems to drive. Many cars are covered with dust. It can be seen that no one has driven for a long time.


    Tang Qi approached the direction of the car: "it''s really strange that the car doesn''t drive when you buy it."


    "Who are you looking for?" an old man came over and looked at them warily.


    Lin Zhenzhu showed her certificate in front of him and said seriously, "I want to investigate something. I hope your husband will cooperate."


    The old man said, "what''s the big deal if you''re a police officer? Our husband is not feeling well, so you''d better come back later." he turned and walked out without paying any attention to Tang Qi and Lin pearl.


    Lin Zhenzhu stopped him in the direction: "stop! You''d better find out! You can''t control this. We have a very important thing to let him know that it has something to do with a batch of missing jewelry, so please be sure to cooperate with him. If he can''t see us, I can only be rough!"


    "It''s nonsense!" said the old man. "My husband didn''t participate in any robbery and smuggling case! He also resolutely refused to admit it in court at that time. If you didn''t find the stolen goods, do you have to identify him as a criminal? You''re more powerful than the judge?"


    The old man seemed to have quite a plan for the police, so he was aggressive and didn''t give face to his family and.


    "You''re just a policeman, and you''re not from here, just from Su Hai. Aren''t you too arrogant when you want to come here to bully people? Go right away, or I''ll be rude!" he said, waving his hand, and someone rushed out and surrounded their direction.


    Lin Zhenzhu is very angry. Everything is really bad today! She gnashed her teeth and wanted to pull out the pistol from the back of her waist. She said to herself, I don''t believe it. If she broke in, she won''t be able to get in! The old man also found that Lin Zhenzhu wanted to deal with himself, so he turned back and glared at her: "I want to see how you deal with me!"


    "If you dare to stop me, I''m not polite!"


    But Lin Zhenzhu was not ready to flinch. She said to herself, even if I was fired, I should find out about it!


    Seeing that there was going to be a fight, Lin Zhenzhu was stopped by Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu was very angry: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of Qiu Yi? I''m really disappointed. It turns out you have people to be afraid of!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since my debut, I''ve been afraid of someone. Aren''t you kidding?"


    Lin Zhenzhu was very angry, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not a star. What''s the matter? There''s really nothing you can do. If you don''t let me fight with them, do you want to leave directly? Let''s go and let''s go out for dinner."


    He said, pulling Tang Qi forward together, as if she was angry. Of course, she knew Tang Qi shouldn''t just eat, but she was very angry that he didn''t let himself fight the old man.


    Tang Qi walked up to the old man with a smile and said, "I''m Tang Qi."


    The old man smiled coldly and said, "I know who you are, so what''s the matter? You are the chairman of suhai antique Association. My husband is a sick person on bail for medical treatment, which can''t be compared. You can naturally despise it."


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I''m here to show off? I''m here to save your husband."


    "Oh, what you said is nonsense! Leave quickly, or I''ll be ugly if I find my men to drive you out. If you know what you''re talking about, leave quickly! I said you..."


    "Why are you wearing this ring?" Tang Qi suddenly pulled up his wrist before he finished. It''s a Fuchsia jewelry ring.


    Lin Zhenzhu and the old man didn''t expect Tang Qi to say this, so they frowned and said, "this is my ring. You can''t control what I want to wear."


    Lin Zhenzhu also grabbed Tang Qi and said, "don''t worry about what ring people are willing to bring. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. The ring you''re wearing is called Amethyst jade. It''s rare."


    "Of course! My husband is an antique dealer. Naturally, he is willing to give us some luxurious jewelry."


    Tang Qi said, "I think you misunderstood. This ring is not an ordinary thing." Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t know much about antiques. She looked at the gem ring carefully. The ring is red to purple, and there is a purple six petal bauhinia in the middle. The two golden petals are together, and all around are golden bases, which is quite luxurious. But I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "is this ring of high value?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s not something to cherish. The impurities of the jade are also obvious. I think if it''s based on the market price, the ring will cost about 3 million, but the problem is not the essence of the ring, but the toxin of gold."


    The old man and Lin Zhenzhu were surprised and said together, "no! Are you kidding?"


    "There is a layer of indifferent white smoke on this ring, and I have special jade on my body, so I can clearly smell the smell of this strange drug. Although I don''t understand the medical theory, I know that your husband is cancer now. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a good thing to have such a person with a poison ring around all the time!"


    The old man said angrily, "you despise me too much. How can I kill our husband!"


    Tang Qi said, "there is some white smoke around. And if you put the ring in your mouth, you will find the problem."


    "It''s unreasonable!" the old man quickly raised his finger ring and looked at it. The light shone on the gem of the ring. Then he suddenly felt that his eyes were very dazzling. He still didn''t find anything. He put the gem in his mouth, and then his mouth felt a dry smell, although the whole nasal cavity was full of a fishy smell, The whole person is shaking gently, and his eyes are very dull.


    Lin pearl hurriedly said, "what should I do now?"


    Tang Qi looked around, then grabbed a water pipe from the grass and sprayed it on the old man''s face.


    The old man didn''t know anything. He was awakened by the sudden cold water.


    He held on to the side of the wall and kept shaking. Breathing is quite difficult.


    Tang Qi said, "did you find something wrong? Believe me?"


    "I believe you, but you in the end..."


    "As I said, I''m Tang Qi." Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you have a bad memory? You forgot as soon as I finished?"


    "You know what I mean. Why did you help me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can see that you are very loyal to your family, Mr. Qiu Yi, but how did you get this ring? Don''t you want to know? Maybe I can help you."

 Chapter 930

    After thinking for a long time, the old man seemed to be convinced by Tang Qi''s words. Although he still had a cold expression, he obviously didn''t reject it. He said, "I really want to know who put the poison on my ring. I''ve been wearing this ring for many years, and I''ve almost never left it. Why?"


    Tang Qi was silent with a calm smile on his face, which made the old man very unhappy. Do you want to help me?


    Lin pearl whispered, "why didn''t you tell him?"


    "I''m not very familiar with this grumpy housekeeper. Why should I tell him? If I don''t go to see Qiu Yi, I won''t say a word. Do you understand?"


    The old man snorted and thought that this guy was really crazy!


    Tang Qi continued, "the person who can poison your ring must be your close relative. Don''t you want to find out this person? If you don''t hurry up, Mr. Qiu Yi of your family may die soon."


    "How dare you curse him?" the old man grinned angrily.


    "I''m telling the truth. Since he can poison your ring, he may poison Mr. Qiu Yi unconsciously. What do you think if he dies then?"


    The old man said, "OK! I''ll go and tell my husband that you can wait here a little!" he said and hurried into the house. Only Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi were left in the yard.


    When Tang Qixian was free, he went to the luxury cars parked in the yard. He looked up and down, left and right. His face was full of interest. At this time, he saw a very old-fashioned red Ferrari, so he squatted there and looked at it seriously.


    Lin Zhenzhu was not interested in the car, but when she saw Tang Qi watching it with interest, she squatted beside him and looked curiously: "the car is very beautiful, but it''s not so serious? When did you become interested in the car?"


    According to Tang Qi''s wealth, it''s normal for him to have several cars, but Tang Qi runs around every day. He doesn''t seem to be very interested in this. Is it because he has suddenly become addicted to cars?


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the tire and said, "I''m not looking at the car. I mean the car''s tires. What can you see?"


    "What do you see? Well, the tires of the car are clear and clean." Lin Zhenzhu was curious about what''s good.


    "What else?"


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head and said, "I can''t see that almost all the cars are covered with dust. Only one is good. Did you drive out?"


    Tang Qi pressed his finger on the tire of the car, then put his finger under the sun and shook it. When Lin Zhenzhu saw it, there was some golden light immediately, which was very surprising.


    "Ah! What light is this? Is it gold?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, although the other party has carefully cleaned it up, it seems that the gold on it has not been clearly removed. All the places where the car tires pass by are gold."


    "Is it a gold mine?" Lin Zhenzhu said nervously, "is it the face people here and those on the other side of Qinghua mountain..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk. The housekeeper is back." Tang Qi stood up with Lin Zhenzhu.


    The housekeeper looked suspiciously at Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. I think this car is really beautiful. I want to ask Lin Zhenzhu if she likes it. If she likes it, we''ll use this car as a float for our wedding. Lin Zhenzhu also said it."


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed and spat, "you man..." how could she lie and open her mouth? But in the face of the housekeeper, she couldn''t say anything, so she said she took it back half way. And her behavior just makes people think she''s shy.


    The housekeeper sneered and said, "this car of style and color is only such a car in China. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you want to be a float!"


    "Nothing. I''ll be glad to hear from Qiu Yi then. I''m afraid he''s not sure if he''s willing to help me. He has agreed with us?"


    The housekeeper said coldly, "yes, although our husband is very uncomfortable now, I heard you must see him, so I promised."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and looked down. He found that the housekeeper was no longer wearing the ring. He thought that the housekeeper was very smart. I was afraid that the ring would hurt Qiu Yi, so I took it down quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi followed the housekeeper straight ahead.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked the housekeeper if he had found out anything.


    "The people who can contact you day and night must be very limited. Who poisoned you?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''m still waiting for Mr. Tang Qi to help me solve the problem. I don''t know."


    "But you didn''t ask me. You were so worried just now, but just after meeting your husband, you didn''t ask who did it or whether it was very serious toxicity. It can be seen that you already know a lot."


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help praising: "it''s really powerful! I said why don''t you ask him all the time."


    "Of course, I don''t see who I am," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The housekeeper stood still and looked back at Tang Qi. He seemed to want to stop talking, but finally said, "well, you''re great! We Mr. Jia already know who''s hurting us. But outsiders like you don''t need to know." he said, turned and left.


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, did the young master do it? It must not be the young lady."


    The housekeeper stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground. He seemed to see some monster. He pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. He kept muttering to himself, "you... You are..."


    Lin Zhenzhu was also surprised: "do I tell you about this man? How do you know it was the young master?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the villa with a smile: "it''s easy to infer. You see, the second floor should be the place to stay? The window here is next to the pink ray silk, and there are pearl hanging curtains. You can vaguely see a lot of pink furniture from the window. If you don''t live in a fake mother, you should be a woman. This is the eldest lady''s?"


    The housekeeper didn''t speak, but the expression on his face should be a correct guess.


    Lin Zhenzhu also understood that when she saw another window, she could see that the decoration was very simple. It should be a man''s, so Qiu Yi must have a pair of children. The last room with curtains should be where Qiu Yi lived. Because he was recovering from illness, it was inferred that the young master should have done it.


    "But even so, it''s not necessarily the young master. How did you speculate?"


    Tang Qi said: "because if someone else did it, it is estimated that he had been arrested for interrogation at this time. The housekeeper''s face should be another expression, not like constipation now, because this person is Qiu Yi''s close relative. Although he knows that he has done bad things, he still can''t find this person. He can only bear it."


    Lin Zhenzhu almost applauded Tang Qi. She was really powerful.


    The old man said, "hum! You are very cunning!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not cunning, it''s smart. Did the young master say that? Who instructed him? Even if he wanted to kill his father, he probably wouldn''t use a tactful plan. It should be that someone can inherit wealth in addition to asking him to press his father unknowingly. When he died, he will blame you for his death."


    "I don''t know, because the young master hasn''t come back yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. Find an excuse to deceive him back. It''s best to say that Mr. is critically ill. He will come back impatiently, and then he can be completely exposed."


    Lin Zhenzhu suddenly realized and clapped: "OK! Very good! But Tang Qi said before? His relatives have gone overseas. Why did they come back?"


    Tang Qi looked at the old man: "probably he was sent back, or he thought he didn''t come back until the limelight passed. Is that the housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper said, "no comment."


    "It''s all right! I know you think I can''t help now, so your attitude towards us has become so bad. This is a typical model of killing donkeys by stepping down the mill, but I think Qiu Yi is a good person, so I can barely meet us, otherwise you would have ordered to leave."


    The old man bit his teeth and said for a long time, "why do you have so much nonsense? Hurry up! And you know, the earliest people who died in the world are always those stupid people who pretend to be smart!"


    He then strode in.


    Tang Qi smiled and walked in.


    Qiu Yi has been sitting on the sofa. He is wearing thick cotton pajamas and his face is very haggard. At this time, he is looking out of the window. His face is indifferent. He has become skinny. It seems that he is cancer. He should not be lying.


    The housekeeper whispered something to him. Qiu Yi nodded and the housekeeper went out.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi just walked over. Qiu Yi glanced at them, didn''t speak, and just pointed to the sofa in front of them.


    Tang Qi sat down, and Lin Zhenzhu sat next to Tang Qi.


    Silence, constant silence


    Tang Qi yawned and said, "do you want to play a staring game with us? Do you want to talk?"


    Qiu Yi said, "I''m dying now. Don''t you let me go? Do you want to force me to death?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Why did this guy blame me? I didn''t kill you, didn''t let you go to prison, and didn''t want to take your wealth away. What are you angry about?


    Lin Zhenzhu coughed a few times and then said, "we are investigating ouyangyu."


    "It''s none of my business." Qiu Yi said, "I didn''t say anything at that time. Naturally, I don''t want to say it now. I want to keep it a secret all my life. You''re really smart, but you can''t manage my thoughts."

 Chapter 931

    Tang Qi said, "Yo, you are very angry! It seems that you really don''t want us to help you."


    Qiu Yi sighed and said, "I''m in the advanced stage of cancer now. I don''t have much meaning to live. If I die early, I''ll forget it. There''s nothing to say. If you come here for that batch of gemstones, I''m still that sentence. I don''t know. Don''t bother. I won''t say it."


    "Even if a lot of people may die here, don''t you say?"


    "That''s their own life, and I can''t help it."


    "Ouyang Yu and Bai Meng killed many people, even police officers. A police officer I know almost died because of him. Don''t you have any sympathy?" Tang Qi looked at him and said.


    Qiu Yi shook his head: "people like me are basically in a state of mixed eating and waiting to die. You can''t touch my heart when you tell me this. You can save it."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Lin Zhenzhu bit her teeth and looked at Qiu Yi: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person! You are really disappointing. If I had known this, my father shouldn''t have saved you that time!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He told her before that he came and she agreed, but unexpectedly, she would be excited to accuse Qiu Yi. And according to her, her father seems to know Qiu Yi!


    Qiu Yi also didn''t expect that she would say so about herself. She smiled and said, "you seem to be very dissatisfied with me! And you say your father saved me? Why don''t I remember at all?"


    "My father is Lin Fei. You may have forgotten, but my father often told me about you and said that you are a good person and will become a great thing. Unfortunately, he has passed away now. I don''t know that a person he used to be so optimistic about has become like this. I''m also very disappointed. How can my father''s eyes be so bad?" she couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Qiu Yi, who was originally indifferent, suddenly stood up and walked in front of Lin Zhenzhu. Suddenly he pulled up her shoulder and looked at her carefully: "you... Are you his daughter?"


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "yes, I was a child at that time, but now I am the same police officer as him! It''s a pity that he didn''t solve the problem at that time. Now it''s the same with me. I''ve entered a dead end and can''t solve it at all!"


    Qiu Yi seemed very hurt. He went to the window and looked at the scenery outside. His lips were trembling. His hands pressed on the windowsill. He seemed to be hesitating. He was very busy.


    Lin Zhenzhu walked over and whispered behind him, "my father always believes that you have to make such a choice because you are forced by others. You are a good person."


    Tang Qixin said, alas, there is a door! This guy seems to listen to Lin Zhenzhu very much. Maybe he will say it!


    At this time, Qiu Yi turned around and said, "I didn''t expect to see my old friend''s daughter here. I''m very moved. Although I can''t tell you the truth, I can give you another compensation."


    Of course, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t want any compensation. She was about to speak, but Qiu Yi stopped her. He said, "wait a minute, I''ll be right back!" he said and walked into a room inside.


    Lin Zhenzhu turned back to see Tang Qi. She didn''t know if she should follow up.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "wait a minute. But you didn''t tell me he knew your father."


    "Well, my father and he were unknown at that time. He was just an apprentice in a jewelry store and had not made a fortune. One day, their boss was involved in a jewelry robbery and counterfeiting case. He was also arrested on the way to the police station. Someone wanted to kill him, and then planted those fake jewelry on him. My father saved him Let him recover his innocence. He told my father that he would repay my father one day, but soon after, my father had to resign and die of depression because of that, but his business was booming and getting better and better. "


    "He won''t help your father?"


    "No! My father didn''t want to be known about himself. He was depressed at that time. He always asked for leave at home and ended up depressed after a while. So he didn''t know. Later, I went to study abroad. I heard that he found me many times and was not here. My father said before his death that Qiu Yi would be a big man and a kind-hearted man, but He was wrong after all. He even went along with ouyangyu and did all the bad things! "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Although I haven''t seen Lin Zhenzhu''s father, he should be a good person. Otherwise, the other party won''t plant him to leave his work. He must be afraid of what he found. Since that''s the case, Lin Fei must have great skills and his vision won''t go wrong.


    Is this Qiu Yi a good man? But if so, why did he keep silent and refuse to tell the truth? At this time, Lin Zhenzhu''s mobile phone rang, which was called by one of Gao Tian''s men.


    "Sister pearl, we have gone to the bungalow area. We haven''t found anything yet, but we will try our best!"


    "OK! Hurry up and find it! You must find it before tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t worry, we are divided into three classes. We will find it when we change the news."


    "OK, I believe you."


    After hanging up, she said to Tang Qi, "the other party is estimated to be ready to take action. I hope it can succeed."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sure I can succeed with such a big bait. Since ancient times, there must not be many people who spend such a big price like me."


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed: "if you find the traitor, even if you can''t find it, I don''t know how to tell you. So much money..."


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "it''s okay! If it''s a big deal, you can make a promise. I don''t dislike you."


    "Bah! You don''t dislike me, I dislike you! Do you want to marry me like this? What a stupid guy."


    The two men were talking. There was an engine noise outside, which was very harsh. Listening to the sound, it was estimated that the speed of the car had at least reached more than 220. A black Bumblebee flew in, and the car almost hit the Ferrari. Then the car was not completely stable. A man rubbed and jumped down. The man was in his twenties, Wearing rotten jeans, a golden T-shirt, golden hair, dense earrings on his ears, he was thin and dry. At first glance, he was a guy who often had fine powder and strode in.


    At this time, the housekeeper didn''t know where to greet him: "young master, where are you going?"


    "I heard that dad is dead? I came back specially to have a look." he said, pushing away the housekeeper and strode in, knowing that his father was dying, but his face didn''t seem sad, but he looked a little excited!


    He strode in, and the housekeeper followed him closely. Then the boy saw Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu.


    He pulled at the corner of his mouth, then pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said, "Yo Yo! Chick! You look good! Just... How to say? Taiping, I don''t like Princess Taiping, I like women who are difficult to control. Understand? Hahaha!" he said and smiled obscene, as if he had encountered something great and fun.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s face sank and her heart said, is this bastard also a famous young master? What''s the difference between him and the smelly hooligans on the street!


    Besides, I don''t care about you!


    Seeing that Lin Zhenzhu was unhappy, the guy continued to laugh and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Brother, I have many ways to make you bigger. It''s guaranteed to be big. Come on, let me feel it!" he said and came directly over. Lin Zhenzhu looked at him coldly. When the guy approached him, he suddenly stretched out his foot and tripped. The man didn''t expect such a result, so he threw it to the ground with a scream.


    The housekeeper looked at him and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him, so he didn''t let him lie on the ground.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Tang Qi said to himself that the housekeeper is very conscientious. Do you mind if you know this guy is not a thing?


    Who knows, the first thing to do after standing steady is to turn back and give him a slap, PA! The sound is very clear. The housekeeper stumbled back several steps and looked surprised.


    "Young master, why did you hit me?"


    The young master sneered: "who am I? What are you? I''m going to inherit all my father''s property. You dare to touch me with your dirty hands? I always remember that you stopped my black card at the beginning. It''s a shameless thing!"


    It''s because this thing is avenging both public and private.


    The housekeeper said, "I can''t do this because Mr. said..."


    "Shut up! Now that the old man is dying, you can''t use him to suppress me. Do you know what the first thing I do after I inherit this family? Drive you out and I''ll starve you to death in the street!"


    He pointed to the housekeeper''s crackling scolding. The housekeeper bowed his head and didn''t speak. His expression was very calm.


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t show off. If your father doesn''t die and you''re still so arrogant, you''ll be in trouble."


    "My father had cancer, but now he was poisoned. How can he not die? Are you a doctor? Is he going to die after being found out?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "when did you know he was poisoned?"


    The young master was stunned, then pointed to the housekeeper and said, "what he said!"


    The housekeeper said, "I didn''t say. I just said that Mr. is not in good condition. Let you come back and have a look."


    "This..." the young master didn''t know what to do. He thought that NIMA was so happy just now that she forgot her form for a moment and was caught!


    Tang Qi said: "I knew what happened to dad in advance. If he wasn''t the murderer, he would be strange!"

 Chapter 932

    The guy suddenly changed his face: "who am I? You dare to slander my innocence out of thin air. Don''t you want to live?"


    Tang Qi said, "are you innocent? I didn''t see your innocence from head to toe!"


    "Who the hell are you? I think you''re tired of talking to me like this. Tell me your name, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Tang Qi glanced at him. Is this guy crazy? People like him really don''t deserve to be told his name by Tang Qi, so he doesn''t answer his questions, and Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t care about him. He just looks at the direction of the room, which is very close to the hall. So it''s estimated that nine times out of ten the content of this person''s speech is heard by the people inside, but Qiu Yi has been unwilling to come out. Do you want to face it? Or is something wrong?


    The young master asked the housekeeper, "where are these two people from?"


    The housekeeper said, "sorry, because the gentleman didn''t say, I can''t tell you, but when the gentleman comes out, I can ask for you. He asked me to say, I''ll say."


    When the young master heard this, he was furious. He raised his palm and slapped again. Originally, he thought that the housekeeper would suffer another loss this time. Lin Zhenzhu came forward to help. Who knows, the housekeeper grabbed his wrist and pulled his people aside. The young master staggered several steps and almost sat on the ground. Tang Qi saw that he was about to stand up with the armrest of the sofa, He grabbed an apple from the fruit plate on the table and threw it out with a whoosh, which hit his ankle. The man hit the ground with an ouch.


    He looked back at Tang Qi angrily and said, "you''re plotting against me. I''m going to skin you and cramp you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "hee hee, come on, I''m waiting for you, but we have to agree first. If you can''t do it, I''ll peel your skin off."


    "Shit, you really treat me like a bully, don''t you? Come here!" he said, going to grab the housekeeper''s collar.


    The housekeeper raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder. At the same time, he hit his knee and kicked him upside down and sat on the ground. Not only the young master, but also Tang Qi and Lin pearl were surprised.


    Lin Zhenzhu whispered, "isn''t it? The housekeeper dares to beat his young master?"


    "Well, I can''t bear it anymore." Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s interesting this time. The little beast finally kicked the iron plate."


    The young master never thought that the housekeeper, who had been obedient to himself and dared not fight back, dared to do so. He suddenly became angry, jumped onto the sofa and scolded countless dirty words at him.


    "Old bastard, what kind of thing do you dare to hit me?"


    The housekeeper said coldly, "the reason why I put up with your unreasonable trouble just now is that I still regard you as a young master, but now you have exposed the fact that you poisoned your husband. You are not the object of my service, but my enemy. I have no obligation to help you do things. Of course, I can''t be beaten by you! If you dare to continue to beat me, I will be unkind to you!"


    "Shit!" the young master scolded another dirty word, pointed to the position at the gate and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. No matter what kind of person I do, it''s a fact that I want to inherit the property of the Qiu family. Once my father dies, you can''t live. As for the flat breasted girl and Tang, you get out of my mansion right away, okay?"


    Tang Qi and others all sneered. It seems that everyone except this guy knows that Qiu Yi is not dead at all. Isn''t he exposing his target? It''s impossible for a man to be so impatient before he dies.


    "Why, are you deaf when I speak? Get out quickly!"


    At this time, the housekeeper came to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "I don''t know where my husband is now?"


    Tang Qi pointed to a room in front of him: "after hearing about Lin Zhenzhu''s father just now, he became quite excited. Then he said to find something, and then went in. Later, he didn''t come out. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Ah, it''s not uncomfortable to fall there for so long?" the housekeeper hurried to the door.


    The young master said sarcastically on his face, "what if you poison me? Even if I don''t poison me, the old and immortal things won''t live. Are you so nervous? I''m the future master. Remember it for me and never forget it! I said if you heard what the young master said, go out!" he said and grabbed Lin Zhenzhu''s arm, He can''t beat the housekeeper and Tang Qi, but he still has confidence in dealing with a woman, so he''s ready to start with her and shake his young master''s authority!


    Who knows, the moment his hand touched Lin Zhenzhu, the whole person was kicked up by her.


    "Can you shut your mouth first?" Lin Zhenzhu kicked him in the stomach with boredom. "Don''t be like a crow. Don''t be bored?"


    The man fell to the ground with a whooshing howl and flew out for several meters. He was dizzy and pointed at her in shock. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know that Lin Zhenzhu began to learn martial arts when she was a teenager. Later, she learned martial arts systematically in the police academy. She was quite powerful.


    Tang Qi said, "little bastard, if you want to live, be honest, otherwise you will have bad luck."


    The young master was so angry that he just wanted to scold back, but when he saw Tang Qi''s expression, he was immediately frightened that he shrunk his neck. He just wiped the nosebleed on his face, and the bones all over his body were about to break, so he didn''t dare to say more. The housekeeper snorted and ignored him.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with some worry, "I haven''t responded yet. Shouldn''t I..."


    At this time, the housekeeper had rushed to knock on the door: "Sir, talk! Sir, what should I do? There was no response!" his last sentence was with Tang Qi, very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "did you get sick and fall to the ground?"


    "It''s possible. Just now I told my husband that he is poisoned and has cancer, but he resolutely refused to see a doctor. He said that he didn''t want to be in trouble. Could it be that he couldn''t stand the pain and committed suicide?" when the housekeeper said the last word, he was full of tears and nervously banged the door: "Sir, open the door, don''t scare me!"


    The young master was delighted when he heard this. It would be great if the old man could not bear it and died directly. All his wealth belongs to Lao Tzu. You are finished!


    Tang Qi said, "step back, I''ll knock the door open now!" he said and raised his foot to kick the door open, but as soon as he was about to kick, the door opened itself. Qiu Yi helped the door out, sweat all over his body, and his face was very pale and painful.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? Don''t scare me!" the housekeeper helped him to cry.


    Qiu Yi waved his hand: "I just have a stomachache. In addition, I heard that my son dared to say so to me. I was really desperate. I wanted to jump on the balcony and die directly, but I thought of you. I really can''t go like this. I want to change my will. I can''t let him inherit my money."


    The boy roared, "Dad, you can''t do this. I still owe so much foreign debt. You promised me before that you would help me pay the debt. Now do you dare to do this? You don''t mean what you say. You don''t have to be shameful!"


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi all frowned and looked back at him. They didn''t expect that a man dared to talk to him like this when his father was about to die. Not to mention that he poisoned his father and was found out. They didn''t feel any debt at all. Fortunately, they had the meaning to shout at him loudly.


    Qiu Yi looked at him: "I''ve done enough for you. Don''t push an inch."


    "I don''t care! I want your family, your money and your house. Don''t think I can let you go when you''re dying!"


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t bear it any longer. She pointed to him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Even animals can''t treat their father like this. You should be shameless!"


    The man sneered: "shut up, you flat chested girl. What does my business with him have to do with you? Shut up immediately!"


    Lin Zhenzhu was so angry that she rushed over to hit people, but Qiu Yi stopped her.


    He coughed twice before he said, "Miss Lin, please let him go in my face. Everything is my lax discipline, which leads to great disaster. I should be responsible, but don''t hurt him."


    "No, Mr. Qiu Yi, your indulgence will only harm the world!"


    "Alas! It''s my fault. I have nothing to say now. Let him go. Housekeeper, let the young master go."


    Who knows, the man said, "I can''t go now. I owe millions to others. You have to pay off the money today. Otherwise, I''ll be beaten."


    "You deserve it! Get out now, or I''ll be rude!" Lin Zhenzhu said angrily.


    "This is my home, not your home. You find out, Dad, quickly solve the money that should be given to me. I promise to leave immediately. Otherwise, hehe, you know who I am." he said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi stopped Lin Zhenzhu and said, "don''t mix it up. It seems that Mr. Qiu Yi will still give money. You''ll just make him embarrassed."


    Lin Zhenzhu angrily looked at Qiu Yi and saw that he really took out the check book, wrote a number and handed it to him.


    "All right, you pay your debts."


    The young master smiled proudly and then stretched out his hand to get the money, but Qiu Yi raised his hand. The guy threw himself into the air and didn''t get it.


    "Old man, do you want to fool me on purpose? Give me the money quickly and don''t let me be rude to you!"

 Chapter 933

    Qiu Yi coughed a few times before saying, "I''ll give you the money. You don''t have to worry, but I want you to promise me something, otherwise I won''t give it to you."


    The young master looked at him impatiently: "what''s the matter!"


    "I want you not to appear in front of me within three days. I''m afraid I can''t live for a few days. I want to use the last period of time to deal with the things behind me, including my grave and the company. Don''t bother me."


    The young master opened his eyes and said, "how can this be done? If you change your will, I won''t have a penny. I tell you it won''t work. I can''t leave you. Instead, I want to guard in front of you every day, but I can''t make our family property cheaper to others!" he said, glancing at the housekeeper around him with his eyes,


    His attitude was self-evident, and it was clear that he was worried that the housekeeper would devour all his family''s property.


    "I won''t change my will, and the housekeeper won''t infringe on the money. Don''t worry. Swear to the young master, housekeeper, so that he can leave me at ease for a few days."


    The housekeeper nodded and walked up to the young master: "I swear, I won''t touch Mr. a penny. I''m just his entourage. After he dies, I''ll go to the cemetery to accompany my husband every day and won''t contaminate his property."


    "That''s about the same! But I hope you count!"


    Lin Zhenzhu was so angry that she was going to faint. Where could she see such a shameless person! What the hell is going on!


    Tang Qi worried that she couldn''t bear the attack, so he pressed her shoulder: "calm down, don''t be impulsive."


    "But it really makes people angry!"


    "I can''t help but have to be patient! I think Qiu Yi and the housekeeper are not surprised at this man''s attitude. You don''t have to go there. No matter what you want to know, wait until he''s gone."


    The young master looked back at Qiu Yi: "is what he said true? You won''t change your will?"


    "It won''t change. If you don''t trust me, you''ll catch my lawyer. Without them, it''s impossible for me to change the will. Let''s go. I''m very uncomfortable now and want to rest." he opened his hand and showed the check in front of him. The young master was relieved when he saw that his father said so. He took the check and whistled.


    "Sorry, it''s millions again, but it''s all my money. It''s no difference between spending it earlier and delaying it a little! Little beauty, go out to dinner with me. How about I invite you to eat abalone and shark fin?" he said, putting Lian in the direction of Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin pearl said coldly, biting her teeth, "if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here! Otherwise, I''m not polite!"


    "Cut! What do you pretend to be? I don''t know what your women are like? Don''t look so cold to me now. If I have money in the future, I will rush over. When I become a rich man, a flat breasted woman like you won''t want to get close to me within one meter, ha ha!" he said, laughing and went out.


    He didn''t even ask his old father if he was uncomfortable, or showed a little sad look. It was really rampant!


    Here Qiu Yi said to the housekeeper, "take the young master and clean up the grass in the garden outside. Come in an hour later." the housekeeper took a look at Tang Qi''s direction. He knew that Sir had something to say to Tang Qi and wanted to avoid himself, so he nodded and went out.


    He wanted to send the young master, but the guy ignored him. He got in the car and drove out directly. Before leaving, he gave the housekeeper the direction of his middle finger and expressed his contempt for him.


    The housekeeper seemed to be unable to see it. He bowed deeply to his direction. He completed the tasks required by his husband with respect and dedication, without any complaints at all.


    Tang Qi stood at the window and looked at the scene. He turned back and said to Qiu Yi, "Sir, your character is really tolerant. If I had such a son, I don''t think I would kill him when he became an adult."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "don''t say this. Don''t you see that your husband is unhappy?"


    Qiu Yi stood there shaking, as if she was going to faint at any time. She hurriedly helped Qiu Yi sit down: "how are you? Do you want to find a doctor?"


    Qiu Yi waved his hand: "I''m terminally ill. I can''t live long. Why do I have to find such trouble? Thank you for your concern. Sit down and I have something for you."


    "If it''s because my father once helped you, don''t mind. I don''t want you to repay me, because he has died and doesn''t need money."


    "Don''t worry, I know what you think, not money."


    Pearl helped him sit down, and then sat opposite Tang Qi. Seeing Qiu Yi''s hand in his pocket, he took out a small box and handed it to Lin Zhenzhu: "I gave it to you."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned. It was about five or six centimeters in size and only three or five centimeters in height. The outside color was dark purple. There were some flower like boxes on it.


    Such a big box is very much like a container containing rings or a pair of earrings. I can''t accept it if I send me antique jewelry. She didn''t want to see it and was ready to return it, but Tang Qi around her has stretched out his hand to bring the box. Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Don''t look, don''t."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you don''t want it. I just want to see this box." Tang Qi smiled.


    Qiu Yi said hurriedly, "don''t refuse me. Since I''ve taken it out, I''m not ready to take it back. It''s the most suitable thing for you. I''m dying. If I keep it, it will only be cheaper for the black sheep!"


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know how to refuse, so she had to say, "I just hope the value is not too expensive. I will keep it well. Thank you for your gift."


    "You''re welcome. I promise it''s not expensive jewelry."


    At this time, Tang Qi had raised the box and looked up and down, then knocked it with his fingers, and then began to get dirty.


    "I think the material of this box is good. The material, texture, smell, direction and sound of camphor mast are like betel nuts. It''s really a good wood. Unfortunately, such wood is generally used to make coffins. Isn''t it unlucky to use it to hold things? Who chose it? Is it the leftover corner waste after making coffins?"


    Qiu Yi was stunned: "how did you know this?"


    "Is it really scrap? I guessed right." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No! I mean, how do you know that this wood is used for coffins? I''m really surprised that ordinary people can think of such materials and uses!" it can be seen that Qiu Yi is a person who is very serious about antiques. When he talks about this, he doesn''t care about his illness and enthusiastically pulls Tang Qi: "Tell me about it. How did you know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I''m a genius. God has given me this wealth. You can see that these things are very powerful babies. As long as something is antique, I''ll know it by passing through my hand."


    "Are you really so good?"


    "I''m kidding." Tang Qi said with a smile. In fact, what he said was true, but if this person asked how he knew these things, it would be very troublesome, so he just went back.


    Qiu Yi always looked at the box and sighed for a long time: "it''s really a talented person from all over the world. I''m really old. At the beginning, I found so many experts to identify and spent a lot of money to know the material of this thing, but a young man like you knew it with a touch. I admire it!"


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know much about antiques, so she said, "it''s just a material for making coffins. Is that so?"


    Tang Qi said, "the materials of those coffins are different. If they are very powerful, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands and millions of prices."


    "Really! Such an expensive coffin."


    "Of course! For those dignitaries and dignitaries, as long as they can sleep in a good coffin after his death, it''s nothing to spend so much money. It''s guaranteed that he can enter the paradise."


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed, "it''s really unfair. The lives of rich and poor people are much worse from birth to death. There''s no way to compare them. But don''t say this. Let''s see what''s inside."


    Tang Qi nodded and opened the box. Instead of rings or earrings, it was a small coffin. The coffin was only three or four centimeters long and about one centimeter high. It was made of purplish red. The texture on it was the same as that of the outside box. It was also made of camphor wood. Such a small coffin looked very exquisite and unique.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "ouch, some people like such things. Micro carvings are good!"


    "It''s not a micro sculpture. It''s the size of a general sculpture, but you can see the mystery by opening it." Qiu Yi said with a smile.


    According to Tang Qi''s words, the lid of the coffin was opened, and the things inside were very surprising. It turned out that the surface was stacked with several layers of channels. Although the area was very small, there were dozens of different rooms inside, and the layout of each room included windows, beds, tables and chairs, even small oil lamps above, and gears under the ground It''s all arranged. It''s lifelike and very surprising.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this?"


    "This is my gift to you and also to repay Lin Fei''s kindness to me at that time."


    "I still don''t understand. What''s the importance of this?"

 Chapter 934

    Qiu Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry. I ask you what you''re doing here?"


    "Investigate Qinghua town and prepare to find out those things on the mountain. I personally want my father to return his innocence."


    "That''s it! This is the place where the Japanese left some treasures in Qinghua town. The mechanism map over there. The whole place where the treasures were hidden is actually a super large coffin, but the material is not wood, but stones. All the mechanisms inside are here. After you study this thing, you won''t be killed when you enter below."


    "It should be so!" surprised, Lin pearl turned back to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also looked at the mechanism arrangement in disbelief: "it''s really clever. How did you get it? Who did this mechanism? Can you tell me?"


    Qiu Yi said, "I only know his surname is Xue. What''s his name? Xue 18. He''s 30 years older than me. He told me that generations of people made a living by making mechanisms. I had a chance to synthesize this thing with him. He gave it to me before he died. He said that he was caught working for the Japanese people at that time."


    At that time, the Japanese knew that they were going to be defeated, so they ordered these workers to dig the ground day and night, and fill in the mechanism ambush according to the requirements of the drawings. Xue 18 took advantage of what he was good at and wrote down those mechanisms one by one in his mind. Moreover, he knew that when it was done, the Japanese would not give money, Instead, they will kill them all here for confidentiality, start preparing, and then wait until the day when the hidden underground mechanism is built, the other party will act.


    Lin Zhenzhu said nervously, "how is he?"


    "He used the hidden passage, took his workmates and hid, so that the other party''s poison gas and thick smoke could not kill them, and surrounded them from the back and killed several Japanese people after the break!"


    Lin Zhenzhu clapped her hands and said, "it''s really powerful!"


    "Yes! But it''s a pity that although he saved all those people, they were injured because of his work day and night. Coupled with the rampant plague outside, they all died. Only Xue Shiba survived reluctantly. But he was not in good health. He never married a wife and had children all his life. He recorded all those mechanisms according to his memory and engraved them in this coffin, It''s a pity that after this thing is done, his eyes will not work. When I know him, I''ve been blind for a long time, and I can''t continue to do such fine work, otherwise his unique skills will be preserved. What a pity! "


    Tang Qixin said that I have been in contact with many mechanisms before. There is a mechanism master named Xue Yuan, who is a famous person in the Song Dynasty. This Xue Shiba is also surnamed Xue. Is it his ancestor? In this case, master Xue Yuan''s disappearance is lost. It''s really heartbreaking! Tang Qi felt very depressed and didn''t even listen carefully to Lin Zhenzhu''s voice.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I was thinking that we can find the key of this secret path by pressing this thing, so that we can get this thing easily."


    "It''s true. I''ll tell my superiors now to make them happy!" she took out her mobile phone and was stopped by Tang Qi and Qiu Yi: "no, pearl, don''t do that!"


    "Why?" Lin Zhenzhu said, "can''t you tell the people above?"


    Tang Qi said: "now the traitor has not been caught, and I don''t know if he has good hands and eyes. He has controlled the whole police station. You have told about the coffin. If the superior asks you to hand over the coffin, will you hand it over? The traitor is very powerful. If we take it away, we will be in more trouble!"


    Qiu Yi said: "yes, I''ve heard that ouyangyu is a great big man before. Besides, the treasures in this place are even watched by the people in Miao Jiang. They are unpredictable. If they rob the coffin and poison you below in order to get the treasure, they will lose a lot."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenzhu was afraid for a while. Fortunately, she didn''t say it just now: "but what should I do now?"


    "We should master the secret of this secret road as soon as possible, and then go straight down. Before these people react, we have cleaned up the following things, and they can''t help it. In addition, we will catch the traitor No. 1 tonight, follow the rattan and touch the melon, and more people will catch it all."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded, "but I still don''t know what this mechanism is like?"


    "I''ll give you a try." Qiu Yi asked Tang Qi to put the little coffin on the table, and asked them to take a toothpick. Outside the first small room, he pushed the small door with a toothpick.


    "Join us in and see what happens." as soon as his voice fell, he saw the door closed again, and then a little spray sprayed on the toothpick. This is not scary. When the water was sprayed, I saw that the toothpick made a hissing sound, which corroded in an instant, leaving only a small half of the toothpick that did not touch the liquid.


    Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed, "how could this happen!"


    "Yes, that''s the power. If we live people go in, we will be corroded. So if we want to go in, we must solve the problem of this door."


    Lin Zhenzhu was silent and frowned all the time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s look at the second door now." as he said, he took a toothpick and pushed the second door. Before the door opened, a small hole appeared under the toothpick. After turning a circle, the board returned to normal directly. This is a trap!


    Then they experimented several times, smoke fire attack, all kinds of hammers, random stones, everything, and all the rooms were unavoidable. If they wanted to continue, they had to go ahead. There''s only one room. There''s nothing.


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed with relief: "it seems safe?"


    Who knows, Qiu Yi shook his head: "It''s because it''s full of beetles, but he can''t place them in it. He just dictated it. These insects live by sucking blood, so it should have left a lot of animal and human corpses nearby. There should be ventilation channels beside the tomb to facilitate these insects to enter and leave at will. So people entering the mountain must be very careful , if it happens, it will be a dead end. "


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I met once when I was in Yujing. They ate a person for less than an hour. You have nothing left except bones."


    "Ah! What the hell is this? There are such disgusting insects in the world!" Lin Zhenzhu felt uncomfortable. She felt uncomfortable at the thought of the possible scene at that time.


    The last space is empty. This is where their treasures are stored.


    And Qiu Yi said, "at the same time, they have found gold here before. When you get to that room, dig three feet and you can find another path. Go down there and you can find gold."


    Tang Qi thought: "but when we were around the mountain, we had found gold. Did someone find that area?" he said to what gufeier saw in the tomb before.


    "No! That place won''t be found. The area of gold is very large, with a range of tens of kilometers. They won''t be so lucky to get the treasure and gold."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you don''t have to be so sure. Maybe there are such lucky people. No, I want to make sure. Mobilize people to go up the mountain with me." she began to recover her impatience again.


    "No!" Qiu Yi said with a smile, "I said no. because if I really get to the treasure over there, the whole coffin structure will collapse and collapse when I leave. Since there is no such news on the mountain, it means that the rest thing is still lying there quietly."


    Lin Zhenzhu suddenly realized it, nodded and sat down again. Unexpectedly, this time she found Qiu Yi and failed to solve ouyangyu''s problem. Instead, she solved the problem of the treasure. She really wanted to plant flowers and flowers and didn''t want to insert willows into the shade.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you know this and don''t go to see it yourself?"


    Qiu Yi shook his head: "I am a contented person. I never want to be rich and powerful. I just want to be safe in this world. Finding that treasure is a matter of human life. I am not short of money. Naturally, I won''t go. But for hundreds of years, there are still people who can''t live with me, and I can''t help it."


    "Did someone frame you? You can say to me, I''ll help you!"


    "Forget it! I just want to spend this time well. Now I have cancer and will be poisoned by my son. It''s even more impossible to find it. Just work hard. I don''t know if I was still alive when you came back victoriously?"


    Tang Qi sighed. Lin Zhenzhu shed tears. She suddenly patted the table.


    "Although you have a very soft heart, your son is too shameful. Do you want to keep being so arrogant? Why do you treat him like this!"


    Qiu Yi said, "in fact, there is one thing that no one knows except the housekeeper. I tell you, let you rest assured, that is, I am now a penniless. After I died, I had a lot of debt, and my son won''t get anything."


    The two were surprised and asked, "what''s going on!"


    Isn''t Qiu Yi very powerful? He''s still a super rich businessman. Will he have no money!

 Chapter 935

    Qiu Yi said, "up to now, I have nothing to hide. In fact, I was framed to cooperate with ouyangyu in robbing and trafficking smuggled jewelry."


    "Your wife?" Lin Zhenzhu frowned at him, then suddenly began to look through the information: "what''s your wife''s name?... Oh, here''s Wang Xianglan. She''s a housewife."


    "Look, you police have been investigating for so long and ignored her! I''m even more eloquent. Who can believe that she, a woman who just buys at home, would do such a thing? So I was arrested."


    "She doesn''t turn herself in? Can she bear to see you arrested?"


    "Hehe, when she saw me crying, she said that the child was still young and didn''t want to go in. I saw her so poor and felt that it was true. When I went in, the other party had no evidence. Even if it was a forced sentence, it would only come out in a few years. I still loved her! So I didn''t speak for the life of my wife and children at the beginning."


    Although his idea was very good, fate made a big joke with Qiu Yi, that is, he didn''t say anything, but after his wife went back, she quickly found some evidence to substantiate his smuggling charge.


    "I didn''t know it was her. I always thought Ouyang Yu did it! I think even if I told the truth, Ouyang Yu would find someone to kill me when my wife was going to die, without causing the illusion of suicide. I always thought that I could come out after more than ten years. Who knew I had cancer. I couldn''t live, and then I came out."


    This is not the worst. After he was released for medical treatment, he knew that the person who framed him was his beloved wife. She and ouyangyu had already colluded and cooperated.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so it''s your wife who works with him, not me?"


    "Yes, but on the surface, she is a housewife and doesn''t understand anything. No one will believe that she did it. I went to jail for her, but she is at large and leads a drunken life with her son."


    "That''s too much! Where is she now?"


    Qiu Yi glanced at Lin Zhenzhu and said, "I''m dead. I killed you."


    He faked a car accident and killed his wife hiding in the field. Because of this, he especially let his son go.


    "I apologize and hate him. He doesn''t concern me with my father. He just wants me to make money for him. So I let him squander more and let the housekeeper get used to him. My wife cheated him of the wealth of the family and gave it to Ouyang Yu, but I never told his son. When I die, I''ll give him a big gift."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you want him to have nothing?"


    "Yes, after I died, he would happily go to the lawyer, and then he would know that his father had been spending money on selling houses and cars. In addition to millions of debts, his house, car, real estate and business had been sold out, and he had nothing. Including the car he drives now, he had also been sold." Qiu Yi smiled and said.


    Tang Qi said heartily, how cruel! A wonderful family. His wife and son framed his husband. His son scolded and indifferent to his father. He just wanted money. His husband killed his wife and sold all his possessions, leaving a huge debt to his son who loved money most.


    "This is your family''s housework, and we have no right to participate, but what about Ouyang Yu, the initiator of this matter? Let him go unpunished? We want to find the hidden jewelry. If you have any clues, help us."


    Tang Qi said, "if he knew, he would say it. I think he really didn''t know. Let''s forget it."


    Qiu Yi thought about it, but said: "There was a clue. Before I was caught, once my wife had a phone conversation with a man. I didn''t doubt him at that time. She saw me coming and hung up. I didn''t hear it completely, but her expression was very flustered. She kept asking me what I heard, and I said No. I believe the clue is probably here."


    "What did she say?"


    "What, this thing will not be moved for a hundred years. Even if it is demolished, it can''t come here. It''s very safe."


    Tang Qi pondered, "I''m afraid it''s worth some places of interest. Do you have such a place in your family? It should be a place of great commemoration that the country dare not tear down no matter how many years have passed. Can you imagine what place?"


    "Our Qiu family is not a family of famous families. There will be no such place. There is only one ancestral temple, but my hometown is far away from Lingnan. I haven''t taken that bitch back once. She can''t take people there. I really can''t think of it, otherwise I will help you."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "there are no ancestral halls and antiquities. Have you ever bought any antique buildings or quadrangles? If it is such a thing, it will not be demolished under normal circumstances."


    Qiu Yi frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly patted his knee: "I remember! I did sell a house before. Although it looks very broken, it is said that it was once a place where a senior official in the Qing Dynasty lived when he was demoted. I saw that the bricks and eaves here were well preserved. I thought it might be appreciated, so I bought it. But I just bought it back soon There will be an accident! "


    "Great! It should be here. I don''t know where that place is. Let''s find those jewels now! In this way, you can not only return your innocence, but also leave Ouyang Yu nowhere to go!"


    Qiu Yi said with a wry smile, "I''m a terminally ill person. Why do I need to know this? I didn''t want to recover my innocence, but you''re right. It''s really a good thing if I can catch ouyangyu and kill him directly because of this."


    "As long as we can find evidence, we can catch Ouyang Yu. It''s impossible for him to continue to be arrogant!"


    As soon as she thought that her wish for many years would be fulfilled, Lin Zhenzhu was very excited and accidentally knocked over a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi quickly took her hand and said, "are you okay? Is it hot?"


    "It''s all right. It''s cold."


    Tang Qi said, "Lin Zhenzhu, don''t be too excited. We haven''t finished our work. After all, Ouyang Yu is the one to deal with. Be careful if you fall short. You''ll be happy in vain."


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled and said, "Ann! I know! Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m going to the house over there and find out that thing. Please give me the address?"


    "OK, I''ll just draw you a map. But if ouyangyu''s people find something wrong, there may be big trouble. You must be careful."


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu said together, "we know. Don''t worry."


    He took out a pen and paper and drew a map for them in detail. While drawing, he sat and explained to them.


    Tang Qi listened in detail, and some places interrupted him, asking very carefully.


    Qiu Yi said, "although I probably know that this woman should have put her things here, I don''t know the specific location. It''s up to you. I can''t get it either."


    Chang Xu said, "I see. You said there was a dead end here, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! Because it''s close to the main road and the wall is much shorter, I asked someone to add a wall behind it to prevent people from being overdue, but why do you ask this question?


    Tang Qi said, "because the map you drew reminds me of a place. It seems that I have seen the outside pattern, layout, size and surrounding conditions."


    "Where have you met?" Lin Pearl asked with him.


    Tang Qi smiled: "Well, I used to go to a place with Mickey''s father to buy some ancient jewelry, and I used to go to a big house. If I guessed right, it should be here, because there should be a secret passage here. There is a large vegetable cellar below, and the space below is stacked one after another. Nine times out of ten, she put it here."


    Qiu Yi suddenly frowned and said, "no, it''s a bit worse! Because I''ve sold this place to a fellow countryman at a low price before, in case he finds out..."


    "No, because this place is very secret, and you have added a new wall, sandwiching the position of the vegetable cellar between the two walls. He won''t think of it even if the house is occupied by others. There are treasures below. But it''s good for us to find it earlier."


    "Well, I really want to go with you now! I''ve found what the bitch hid." he said, and he was about to stand up. Tang Qi was shaky because he was too weak, so he fell on the sofa again.


    Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly held him and said, "just have a good rest. Don''t be so tired. We will come back to you after we finish this matter and tell you the progress of the matter."


    "No!" he gasped. "I think nine times out of ten I can''t see you. I''m going to the hospital right away. Don''t be surprised if you come back and listen to me. I''ve really failed in my life, but I have a clear conscience. I didn''t mess with that damn ouyangyu. Don''t worry."


    Lin Zhenzhu choked: "don''t say that. I misunderstood you at the beginning, which made you and so sad. My heart..."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go. The only thing we can do now is to help him finish the work."


    "Yes, Tang Qi is right." Qiu Yi gasped laboriously.

 Chapter 936

    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu said goodbye to him and walked out of the room.


    Qiu Yi said, "I won''t send you away. Call him in. I''m not very comfortable. Cough..." he said, coughing for a long time, and Lin pearl quickly agreed.


    "You must take good care of yourself. You must wait for us."


    "Don''t worry, I also hope to see the day when Ouyang Yusheng is to the law," he said holding his heart.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu went into the yard and saw the housekeeper standing outside to trim flowers and plants. In addition, there was a small sprinkler in the corner of the lawn, spraying the green lawn carefully. They looked nervously at the direction of the house from time to time. Finally, they came out and hurried to meet them. Throw away all the scissors in your hand


    "Well, is my husband all right?" he asked.


    "OK, go and see him." Lin Zhenzhu''s voice was choking, very uncomfortable.


    As soon as the old man saw her in such a state, he knew that things were bad. He ran in quickly, and then heard his sad cry. He said loudly, "Sir, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "It''s all right, I''m all right. Calm down. Call the doctor and I''ll explain later." his voice was very calm and had predicted his end. Lin Zhenzhu wanted to go back, but Tang Qi stopped her: "let''s go. It''s important for us to do business. If you waste time here, you may not see his last side."


    Lin Zhenzhu could only wipe her tears and left with Tang Qi. She kept wiping her tears all the way. While driving, Tang Qi gave a piece of paper again and again: "all right, don''t cry. There''s no way to solve the problem by crying all the time. What do you think?"


    "I know! But I think he died with nothing, no money, no career, his health collapsed, his wife died, and his reputation was so bad. He was a prisoner in prison. I''m sorry for him!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you think he is a poor man?"


    "Yes! Don''t you think he''s very poor? My father said he was a very smart man before. I didn''t expect such an end. I once doubted him. It''s really bad," she sobbed.


    Tang Qi could not help laughing when he saw that her eyes were red and her long eyelashes were trembling gently.


    She said, "I found you really a hateful guy! Why do you laugh like that? Don''t you feel very sad?"


    "OK, don''t cry. I want you to say something about me. How about you help me think about it?"


    "Oh, you say it." Lin Zhenzhu looked at Tang Qi seriously.


    Tang Qi said, "I think these words he said have no evidence and may not be true."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned: "what do you mean? Are all his words false?"


    "Although what he said was beautiful and touching, and it didn''t sound flawed, I don''t think this person was telling the truth, because I had heard more people''s words before. They were all the same touching, but finally found that they were home and deceptive. The only thing in the world that can''t be trusted is people, because people''s hearts are unpredictable," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned and looked at Tang Qi. She was very unhappy. After a long time, she said, "you have no basis. Don''t say that."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "listen to me. Although what he said seems to be no problem, there are still some flaws to look for, such as how did his debt come from?"


    "Well, debt..."


    "Yes, he just said that the villas, factories and the old house had been sold. So where did the money go? He said he was going to die and give his son a pile of debt, but what about the money?"


    "It may have been donated!"


    "Then it''s time to ask his lawyer. If his lawyer doesn''t have his statement that he will donate all the money to any institution after death, he generally wants to inherit it for his children. Now he has lost all his money according to his words, but he doesn''t seem to worry much. There is no sign from the housekeeper that they want nothing If you, your master will die soon, do you still have the mind to do this? "" it''s also because you''re worried about your master. "


    "If you''re really worried, he should find a doctor immediately when he finds out that the unfilial son poisoned him. Whether he has a terminal disease or not, you should find a doctor quickly to alleviate the pain in the last period of time. But he''s really obedient and doesn''t listen and ask. Just forget it. Do you think it''s decent?"


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, her heart shook obviously. She sat there and thought about it. Then she soon found what she thought was wrong, that is, their attitude towards the young master.


    "Qiu Yi said it was because he wanted to connive at him, but I didn''t seem to connive at him. Instead, it seemed to me that he was afraid of this man. Did this son have any criminal evidence of his father?"


    "Smart!" Tang Qi said; "This son wants money and doesn''t even care about poisoning his father. Do you think it can be decided by connivance? Even in front of his father, this son can say frankly that he wants him to die quickly and inherit his family property, but the housekeeper and Mr. dare to be angry, so I think he must have mastered something and have to listen to him, And nine times out of ten, this son is not his own flesh and blood. "


    "Alas!" Lin Zhenzhu was surprised.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve figured out a way. After you go back, you''ll test the hair samples of these two people." he took out two tufts of hair. As a police officer, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t even see when Tang Qi did it. How could she get the two men''s hair silently!


    "Suspected him from the beginning?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I think he wants to use the method of dying of cancer to help him get rid of his shell. I don''t know what plan he wants to implement, but it should be a good way to ask this person. Moreover, with our help, we can control ouyangyu and he can be free. He can live in the world freely with other identities."


    Since Qiu Yi''s words are false, what he said just now may not be true. Maybe his wife just doesn''t know and is an accomplice at most, but he blames all this on a dead man. In addition, he is now on bail for medical treatment. If he dies, he won''t need to go back to prison again. This guy is really treacherous.


    "Unexpectedly! I''ll have someone go back and stare at him right away!"


    "No! It''s estimated that if our guess is true and we trade the money, they will leave soon, because what they want us to see is that Qiu Yi is dead and about to die. Now when they go back, there is an empty house. The property has been transferred for a long time. Even the loser son can''t think of this way. His father has already thought of this way."


    "Since you already know, you are still laissez faire!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I want to see him act and fight against smart people. It''s a very interesting thing."


    "But if you can''t find him, he will be completely free. You won''t find anything interesting. And you obviously don''t remind me when you see me crying like this, making me like a fool." Lin Zhenzhu was burning at the thought of crying so miserably in front of Qiu Yi. I don''t know if he was secretly laughing at himself. Lin Fei''s daughter is so naive that such a small skill can deceive her?


    Tang Qi smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I don''t think he will think so. He will only think that you and I are normal, so he can continue to play with ease. As for where he can hide, it''s also very easy."


    Whoever he is, as long as he lives in this world, he needs money. So just look at whose account his money ended up in, and of course you can find this person.


    Although Tang Qi is not very good at this, it is a very basic thing for ye LAN. Don''t mention Qiu Yi, even a defecting spy or a famous politician. As long as they want to inquire, none of them will fail. Therefore, Tang Qi is very confident that he can find him downstairs.


    "I want to know how you are going to deal with it now," said Lin Zhenzhu


    "Of course, it''s to satisfy him and catch Ouyang Yu. This guy has been arrogant and domineering in China and has done a lot of immoral things, but no one can deal with him. We take advantage of his absence to kill the fool''s men directly, and then find evidence. Even if we can''t sentence him this time, we should disgust him! After all, his mother wants to live The day is coming, we always have to offer a big gift. "Tang Qi smiled and stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out.


    Although Qiu Yi has decided to pretend to be dead and get rid of the current adverse situation, he still dare not provoke Ouyang Yu. We can imagine how difficult Ouyang Yu is to deal with. I hurried to the old house. Gao Tian''s men found a lot of jewelry.


    Call her to report the good news: "we found it and called captain Gao. He is now recovering in the hospital. He said that we should send them to the bureau to check whether they were the lost treasures."


    "Well, that''s great. I must tell my superiors about it and make a great contribution to you! But you must remember and keep it secret! This matter can''t be known to anyone. Otherwise, everything will be in vain."

 Chapter 937

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Zhenzhu said to Tang Qi, "Congratulations, your trick has worked. I hope the traitor has been fooled. At that time, our ideas can continue to be carried out below."


    "Hey, hey! Don''t say my plan is a trick, okay? My idea is a good plan. It''s smarter than Zhuge Kongming." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think you''re going to be punished." he stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek.


    Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly dropped his hand and said, "yes, I said the wrong thing, but can you really deceive them with fake jewelry? You know, the experts invited here are not vegetarian. If something is wrong, it may be troublesome."


    "Who says it''s fake jewelry? I bought nearly 50 million real jewelry to help you solve the case." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s mouth was wide open and her face was shocked; "You... You really bought real jewelry!" Tang Qi said at the beginning. He wanted to arrange people in a room to put the jewelry into the secret passage under the room, pretending to have found the jewelry, and some evidence about Ouyang Yu was also thrown here. Of course, it was all false.


    If this matter is spread by the traitor, it may attract Ouyang Yu''s attention. He will ask the traitor or relevant personnel to destroy all the evidence, and naturally he can be found.


    Lin Zhuzhu recorded the appearance of all the jewelry in her notebook. At the beginning, she discussed with Tang Qi that he used money to buy some fake jewelry. That''s why I promised. Who knows that Tang Qi told himself now that he really bought it! Of course, it''s very broken.


    She grabbed Tang Qi''s neck: "what''s the matter with you? Can you do it or not? It cost tens of millions at once. In case of failure, don''t you have to pay for it? Even if you are very rich, you can''t do that!"


    Tang Qi said: "why not? It doesn''t matter. If I take the jewelry back and sell it in Mickey''s shop. I won''t lose it. Don''t worry!"


    "I still don''t want to do this!" Lin Zhenzhu said anxiously, "but this jewelry is said to be the stolen jewelry at the beginning. Once it can''t be proved to be yours, what should we do? If the case is closed like this and the traitor hasn''t been caught, our plan is completely unsuccessful, but our police can''t compensate you so much money anyway." The more she thought about it, the more headache she had, and the tears came down.


    "Why are you always so worried? I''m not worried about losses. What are you afraid of? Just give me the real jewelry in the yard over there."


    "It''s nonsense! We can''t do this." Lin Zhenzhu rubbed her forehead and said, "I really can''t help it. I''m so vicious and worried. Tang Qi, this is tens of millions..."


    Tang Qiben talked to her while turning the steering wheel, but inadvertently turned around, he pressed Lin Zhenzhu''s wrist, waved his hand and said, "don''t talk, someone is following us."


    "No! Why?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I want to see where we go. It is estimated that the traitors already know our general location!"


    "It''s so mean!" Lin pearl took out the pistol from her waist. "You drive the car aside and I''ll deal with them!"


    "OK, no problem. But I want to have a good interrogation. Don''t kill him." Tang Qi said. He accelerated the car forward, and then ran into an alley at the door. Then Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu jumped down one after another and blocked the door of the corridor. Soon I saw a black car rushing over. As soon as the car turned, I saw two people pointing in their direction. I don''t know. It''s too late to reverse.


    Lin Zhuzhu aimed at the tire of the car and fired several shots. There were many sparks jumping out of the car. Tang Qi rushed over and opened the door directly, reaching out to grab his collar.


    Who knows that as soon as the car opened a gap, he saw that the pistol had been aimed at Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi moved in his heart. NIMA''s is going to kill him? Tang Qi kicked him in the face. The man''s pistol bullet wiped Tang Qi''s head and flew out. At the critical moment, Tang Qidu was in a cold sweat. Then he grabbed his clothes and grabbed him from the car.


    The man fell heavily to the ground and fainted as soon as his eyes turned over. Lin Zhenzhu hurried over. When he saw this man, he immediately gave a cry and looked surprised.


    "How could it be you! Why would it be you?" she seemed to be very unbelievable, and her words were confused.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Do you know this man?"


    "Yes! Of course I know him. He is a subordinate of Captain Gao, named Ye Fei. He has been following him for a long time! He wants to kill us? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s wrong with this? Of course, it''s because he''s a traitor. Wake him up and smell it." he said and knocked hard on his temple. He woke up directly. His brain was completely confused. He wanted to stand up, but he felt his head was very painful, It turned out that Tang Qi hit his head with his pistol, and the painful tears came down.


    Tang Qi said, "listen to me and explain the problem well, or I''ll beat you to death!" he said again.


    The man screamed and shouted, "what are you doing? Why are you beating me for no reason? I''m a police officer. I''m investigating a case. If you dare to attack me like this, I''ll take you to prison!"


    "You''re pretending to be forced here? Don''t you know me? It''s unreasonable!" Tang Qi looked at him with a sneer and said to himself that this man was very scheming. He was exposed and pretended to be innocent. In an instant, he changed from a traitor to a police officer investigating the case! It''s so brazen. You deserve to be Ouyang Yu''s man!


    "I don''t know, I don''t care who you are!" in fact, they had met several times before, but now he knew that once he admitted that he was a traitor, he would be dead. So I bit him. I didn''t know him just now.


    "I think of it now. It seems that I was a little impressed, but I was very nervous at that time. I didn''t find out who you were. I saw you pointing your gun at me. I thought it was some bad guys, so of course I should be on guard!"


    Tang Qi pointed to Lin Zhenzhu: "you''re still pretending. You don''t know me? Don''t you even know her?"


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered, "I know, I''m quite strange to him. How can I be friends with you."


    Ye Fei quickly smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. Of course I know you, but I saw the pistol first just now, so I''m very nervous. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you tell the truth up to now? Are you trying to die?"


    "I warn you, if you dare to hit me, I''ll die!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll sue you for assaulting the police. Listen to me. I''ll let someone catch you. First shut you up for 72 hours and starve you for three days. I see what you can do. Let me go immediately!"


    Tang Qi''s fist was aimed at him. Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly came to hold him and said, "forget it, Tang Qi, don''t beat him. It''s meaningless to torture. Since it''s determined that he did it, find his address book quickly. If there is evidence, it''s natural. Don''t beat him, otherwise it''s a big trouble."


    "Well, I know. I''ll let him go." Tang Qi let him go. The man was struggling. Who knows that Tang Qi loosened halfway. He immediately loosened and sat on the ground with his ass on the ground. It hurt to death and burst into tears.


    "You wait for me, I won''t let you go!" he said and quickly got on the bus. Lin Zhuzhu quickly stopped him.


    "You can''t go! You have to make it clear."


    "No, I have a lot of things to do. I have to be busy. I''m leaving!" he said, directly opened the door and sat in,


    Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly shouted to Tang Qi, "hurry up! He''s leaving. He''ll leak the news!"


    But who knows that Tang Qi didn''t move, but also grabbed Lin Zhenzhu and let the man leave quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu was very angry. She stamped her foot and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because I won''t beat people, so you''re very angry, so you let him go in anger!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "am I so naive in your eyes? I just asked you to contact your boss quickly. Now we can know who he contacted. Get in the car and don''t forget the system Ye Lan installed for me."


    "OK, no problem, I know." Lin pearl quickly ran to the car. Tang Qi got on the car and directly opened the machine. Sure enough, she saw Ye Fei''s text message sent out. It says: I''m exposed. What should I do now? I need money to get out of here now.


    Then a strange phone number sent a message: come to Aomori port, I''ll give you the money and leave directly.


    "OK! I''m going to Aomori port now! Catch him! This is good news. As long as we catch this man, our victory will be in front of us! Drive, Tang Qi!" Lin Zhenzhu was particularly excited. She didn''t expect such a big harvest.


    Tang Qi said, "we don''t need to go alone. Go yourself. I''ll find the treasure. We''ll act separately and assemble."


    "Don''t!" Lin Zhenzhu said hurriedly, "the situation over there is not clear. Qiu Yi doesn''t know whether he is a bad guy or not. If you live, you may suffer losses. You''d better join me!"

 Chapter 938

    She is not willing to leave Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu''s previous personality is turbulent. She is the pioneer and asks others to be subordinate. However, when she acts with Tang Qi, she gets Tang Qi''s help. She feels very comfortable and at ease, so she has formed a special feeling of dependence.


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Zhenzhu is lazy, but because her parents died when she was a child and she has no brothers and sisters to support her, so she has never experienced the taste of being loved by others. Now she finally understands.


    Tang Qi naturally understood her idea and said with a smile: "No, because now that the other party has been eyeing us, I think nine times out of ten they will put a tracking system in the car. It''s easy to be found. You''re just responsible for confusing them in advance. I can go to the ancient house and find the living jewelry. So come on! After finding him online, go around the police station ! because it''s very safe here. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said discontentedly, "it''s too much that you don''t pity me so much?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do this, because you are a police officer, that''s why I do this. When things succeed, I will give you a kiss. How about it?"


    "Bah, I don''t want it!"


    "You''re not happy. Why don''t we kiss now?" Tang Qi put his lips in front of her.


    But Lin Zhuzhu pinched her ear.


    "Stop making trouble. Don''t you hurry to find the jewelry over there?"


    "OK, I see."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was leaving, Lin Zhenzhu hurried over and grabbed his wrist: "I know you supported me for my safety. After all, there is no way to compare catching this minion with going there. But you pretended that I bullied me. I am very grateful to you."


    Tang Qi smiled and saved Lin Zhenzhu: "you found out all my clever lies. I really failed. But it doesn''t matter. Let me kiss one, and I''ll thank you at that time."


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at him and said nothing. Her big bright eyes flashed a flexible light.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, if you''re not happy, I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Zhenzhu grabbed Tang Qi, then went straight over and kissed his lips. Tang Qi just felt a gentle touch, and then felt her soft body close to his arms. His heart moved, but when she was about to give a good hug, she got into the car quickly and drove away quickly, leaving Tang Qi alone I just touched my lips for a year. It''s not a kiss at all!


    "Forget it, I''d better go first. When I''ve finished the work, I''ll go to find her and continue kissing." Tang Qi didn''t pull any more, so he had to take a car to forget the house.


    The driver is in his fifties. He is estimated to have just finished the war with his wife. He looks gloomy and unhappy all the way. He keeps muttering, "it''s impossible to travel so far. Why am I so unlucky? There can''t be anyone there. Aren''t you kidding me to drive back and forth empty? It''s really too much!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? I let you go here. You''re a little dissatisfied!"


    "Of course I''m not satisfied. Don''t you know how poor I am now? But it''s too much to let me live if I go so far for several businesses in a row!" said the driver.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Not only me, but several people are here?"


    "Yes! I really don''t know why! I came to this place today. If I had known it, it would be no less than an hour before and after. How good it would be for everyone to get together? Why should we go again and again! Speaking of this place, few people go. Now it is basically in ruins. There are several in a day. It''s too much."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is." He thought that it was really difficult to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, other people passed by. Nine times out of ten they knew the location of the jewelry, but how did he know? We didn''t tell the victim. Did Qiu Yi tell the outsider directly? What did he want to do? Did he want to kill the person who wanted to find the jewelry? So why did he let me go? He asked me to go You want me to kill these people? I can''t figure it out.


    The driver said two words. Because Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to these things, he asked, "are you distracted? I''m talking to you!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What are you going to say?"


    "I said what happened to the house over there and why so many people went. Is there any treasure?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think you''re just dreaming. How can it be?" he thought that he could only be very smart. He was guessed by this man, but he couldn''t admit it.


    The driver was a little depressed: "what''s going on, or what''s the murder?"


    "What''s the use of a driver guessing so many things? Make your money!"


    "Alas! I''ve often lost money recently and was scolded by my wife. I wish I could make a fortune when I can. It''s really depressing. That''s why I think of making a fortune when I have a chance. Don''t laugh at me."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. If I do, I hope I can make a fortune."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I... I''m a reporter from a magazine. I want to see the old house."


    "So it is." the driver was very disappointed and kept turning the steering wheel.


    Tang Qi asked what the people were like, and the driver couldn''t recall it. Anyway, they looked ordinary and didn''t have a particularly deep impression. If they met again, they might not recognize them.


    "But they should know each other. Because I see that the ring on their fingers is very special. They all have a silver ring on their middle finger. This silver ring is very special."


    Tang Qi wrinkled and said, "silver ring!"


    "Yes! It''s very big. It''s all tiger''s heads, and there are several snake heads in the tiger''s head mouth. It looks terrible. I looked at it for several times." the driver said.


    Tang Qi thought that this thing was really strange, so he quickly sent these information to Ye Lan and asked her to help investigate it. At this time, the driver''s car stopped and he pointed to a house in front of him.


    "It''s here. I don''t know what''s good."


    Tang Qi looked outside. The house over there was more dilapidated than he thought. Basically, it''s not an old house, but it looks loose and has basically collapsed.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s phone rang, Ye Lan''s text message came. Tang Qi was surprised by the content above. It turned out that the ring mentioned above was the mark of Bai family, a poison expert in Miao Jiang.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "shit, the Bai family came here? Does this have anything to do with them?"


    "What are you talking about, big brother?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi gave the driver several big tickets: "it''s not easy for you. Take it well. Go home quickly."


    "OK, thank you very much!" he smiled and brought some money. "I''m leaving, sir. You''re so generous!"


    Tang Qi said, "I advise you not to talk about it. Those people with rings are not good people. If you find out that you have leaked their whereabouts, you may kill you."


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry, who are we? We won''t leak out!" he or directly drove the car and left here.


    Tang Qixian didn''t hurry into the yard. Instead, he just kept walking around. He wanted to observe it carefully and make sure whether it was the same as the prompt given by Qiu Yi before. It''s necessary to guard against people. Who knows he doesn''t have the heart to kill?


    When Tang Qi arrived at the northeast corner, there was indeed a newly built wall, which stopped the narrow wall inside. In fact, he was encroaching on the public area, but because the nearby houses were about to collapse, most of the houses had signs of demolition, so no one cared about him. It is desolate around. There are only very dim street lamps. There is no family.


    When Tang Qigang was about to get to the gate, he suddenly heard the sound of an engine behind him. He moved in his heart and quickly found a low wall to hide. Not long ago, he saw the taxi that had just sent him back.


    The driver stopped the car, then looked around, and then walked to the gate.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m paralyzed. I let you leave here for your safety. Unexpectedly, you pretended to listen to me and came back quietly later. It''s really greedy. If you die, you''ll ask for it!


    At this time, the driver looked back and said to himself, "did the boy go in just now? It should be nothing! I''ll go if there''s something wrong! If I find something valuable, maybe I''ll send it!" when he finished, he went to the door and pushed the door hard.


    At first, Tang Qi thought it would be locked here. Who knows, the door was opened directly with a creak. The driver was very excited and walked in unimpeded.


    Tang Qi also decided to follow him. Although this guy doesn''t deserve beating, he should try his best if he can help him live. He also followed the driver into the yard. He saw that there were more than 30 rooms in front, all of which were very low and dilapidated. Although the yard was good, the house was indeed quite backward for modern people, so the lights were all dark, giving people a very gloomy feeling.


    At first, the driver walked fast, but after walking for a while, he felt a little relaxed. He gradually filled his steps, moved forward a little, and talked to himself as he walked.

 Chapter 939

    Tang Qi said in his heart, you check things is to check things. Why do you keep beeping and talking nonsense!


    At this time, the driver was still saying, "shit, this place is too scary. I''m dying! No, I don''t want any baby. I''d better go back quickly."


    When he turned to leave, he suddenly found a dim light shining gently in a room, and someone lit a light in it.


    Then there was a low female voice humming a song. At midnight, it was extremely gloomy and terrible. Not only the driver, Tang Qi was startled and paralyzed. Is this the set of the horror film?


    The driver''s legs softened, sat on the ground, and then began to climb in the direction of the door.


    "Haunted! I knew I would listen to him if I wanted to go home."


    Without waiting for him to take a few steps, the rooms were opened, and then a white figure rushed out, fast, and soon came to the driver. What Tang Qi saw in the dark was a woman in a white skirt. She was twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. Zhan looked very good. Her eyes were blurred and her fingernails were very long. Moreover, looking through the moonlight, her fingernails were black. The silver ring on the finger flashed a strange light.


    The driver was stunned: "Oh, it''s a big beauty! Beauty, do you want to make an appointment?" he always made an appointment with a beauty on his mobile phone, but he failed most of the time. This time, he couldn''t help but be fascinated to see this woman appear in such a remote place. Did I have good luck and meet a fox spirit, give me money and sleep with me?


    Tang Qi thought, is this guy still a lust ghost? But I guess I''ll be beaten.


    The woman snorted and slapped him. The driver threw a sharp pain on his face on the ground. The driver screamed and lay down on the ground, humming constantly.


    "Why did you hit me? Forget it if you don''t want to!"


    The woman said, "don''t talk nonsense! Old man, you''re Qiu Yi''s man. How dare you fool us? I''ll kill you!"


    She said that her long nails had poked into the driver''s eyes.


    The driver was so scared that he almost didn''t pee: "no... no, I''m driving a taxi. The guest just now gave me ten yuan less. I came to find him. I don''t know anything. I didn''t see anything. You let me go. I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, "this guy is really a liar. He will come right away. He probably won''t die.". However, it seems that my speculation is also correct. Qiu Yi really spread the whereabouts of this place, but the purpose is still unknown.


    The woman said with a sneer, "ha ha, you lied! Dare you lie to me? Die!" she said, putting her hands on hard, but someone in the room coughed a few times.


    "Come on, Bai Su, don''t make trouble! Didn''t you listen to this fool? Someone has come here, but hasn''t come in. Maybe someone is watching us in the dark? What can''t you do with a driver?" was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Yes! I know, father." the woman looked down at the driver and touched his face. If there was such a beautiful woman touching his face elsewhere, maybe the driver would be excited. He might not be willing to wash his face at night, but he was happy because of this scene. The only hope was that it was a nightmare. When he woke up, he went back to his wife. Although his wife is a tigress, she still feels very cute.


    "Let me go, immortal sister. I won''t dare to make an appointment again."


    The woman smiled and said, "it''s not impossible for me to let you go, but you already know so many things. If you let you out, what should we do if you tell others?"


    The man hurriedly said, "I promise Shenmu won''t say anything. Don''t worry, my mouth is very tight and won''t say a word!" he said, pulling his mouth with his hand and pretending to pull the lock.


    "But..."


    The driver quickly began to kowtow on the ground and begged him to let himself go: "you let me go, I promise I won''t say anything!"


    The woman sighed and said, "well, I''ll believe you. But you still have to suffer a little. Otherwise, if this thing gets out, how can our white family''s reputation exist?" she said, holding his head with her hand.


    When the driver saw her tender face, her slender and soft fingers pressed her face and was fascinated. The woman suddenly stares at the phoenix eye and stabs her finger hard, and the whole stabs into his temple. Poof! Blood ran down her nails. The driver fell to the ground without saying a word and did not move.


    The woman waved again, and a blue smoke flew in front of him: "it''s the greatest favor for you to lose all your memory and become a fool."


    Tang Qi was too late to save him. He was also shocked. The white family was so cruel! Obviously, a young woman has done more cruel things than a villain!


    The man inside said, "throw him in and help me find something. Don''t waste time."


    "Father, I suspect that Qiu Yi didn''t put his things here."


    "No! The other Bai families we killed just now said they got the news from other channels. There''s nothing wrong. These things can be obtained by our Baifeng people."


    Tang Qi thought, did they kill all the other Bai people?


    "Well, OK," she said, holding the driver directly to the door and throwing it out. Just as she was about to come back, she suddenly heard the sound of thin breathing behind a big tree and immediately shouted, "who is it!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her hands were open, and two blue smoke rushed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi knew the power of the smoke. He didn''t want to be silly. He jumped several meters away.


    The woman quickly shouted, "father, someone wants you!"


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "I said this girl, you can''t say such words. I haven''t seen your father. How can I say I hurt him?"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic and hide here stealthily. It''s clear that she wants to harm people and seek death!" she said and grabbed Tang Qi''s temple. Tang Qi hurriedly retreated. The woman grabbed an empty space and grabbed a big tree beside him and wiped it! The whole bark was caught off.


    Tang Qi''s mind clicked: "grass! It''s so powerful. Don''t you know how to use poison in miaojiang? Why is the killing skill so powerful?"


    The woman''s eyes were more ferocious: "you know who we are. It means you overheard our conversation. You must die!"


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I just heard the driver say that you have a ring on your hand. This ring is the symbol of the white family."


    "What are you talking about? You know everything about the ring? You must die!" the woman dealt with Tang Qi crazily again. Tang Qi dodges from left to right. Accidentally, Tang Qi stumbles at the foot of the woman. She directly bumps into Tang Qi''s arms. More unfortunately, Tang Qizheng is easy to hold her with his hands.


    "Bai Su, are you okay?"


    Just because she was going to fall forward, he caught her mountain at once. Tang Qi felt that his hands were soft for a while. Oh, it''s really interesting. He has been with Lin Zhenzhu recently. The flat breasted sister has made him forget what it feels like to be a normal plump sister. This really moved Tang Qi.


    That is great! This woman is too cruel to be my wife. Otherwise, although she is in her twenties, it''s good to be my wife. Where can I find such a powerful and beautiful woman?


    Tang Qi was thinking nonsense. He looked up and saw that she was looking at herself with incomparable hatred.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything. I''m holding you."


    "Are you holding me? Where are you pressing me? Don''t let me go quickly?" she pushed Tang Qi hard after she said that, but because she was too hard, she only heard a scratch on her ankle and sprained her ankle.


    "Are you okay? Be careful," Tang Qi said.


    "Shut up!" she shouted angrily. She had been wandering the Jianghu for many years and had never been so embarrassed, and she was embarrassed twice in a row. Angrily, her eyes were angry and stretched out her hand to catch Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "I blinded you. Naturally, you didn''t see anything! Ouch, my feet!"


    In fact, Bai Su has a lot of poison on her, but because she has never encountered such a situation and has been taken advantage of by Tang Qi, she can''t calm down in her mind, so she forgot to attack with the poison she is good at.


    "Calm down."


    Tang Qi saw her face in pain and hurriedly pressed her shoulder. The current on her fingers hit her body. She was suddenly numb and sore, and then collapsed in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi said, "even if you throw yourself into your arms, I won''t marry you."


    "Who wants to marry you?" Bai Su stared at Tang Qi with two eyes: "you have the ability to kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not a murderer like you. I won''t fight. Don''t worry."


    "Go away!" she broke free from Tang Qi''s arms and wanted to take out some poison powder to deal with him, but suddenly she felt as if she had been passed by an electric current, and suddenly sat down on the ground panting. My heart is very flustered. What''s the matter? Like an electric shock?


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you doing this? Your skirt is very beautiful. It''s over for such a sitting."


    The woman didn''t answer, Tang Qi said again. What song you sang in the room just now didn''t scare the driver to death. This woman is very powerful.


    The woman closed her eyes as if she hadn''t heard Tang Qi. She made up her mind. I won''t speak anything you say.

 Chapter 940

    "Don Beth, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Bai Su frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "my surname is Tang and your surname is Bai. Aren''t you Tang Bai?


    "Nonsense! Just now you said you wouldn''t marry me! I''m not Tang Bai!"


    "As long as you are kind, I will marry you. Go and save the driver, and I will promise to marry you."


    Bai Su snorted: "that''s not good. I''ve killed 80000 people, not 100000. Do you want me to save them one by one? You want me to be a good man? You might as well let me die directly!"


    "Forget it, I won''t marry you. Don''t be sad."


    Bai Su glared at Tang Qi: "who''s sad!? you''re just... Ah!" She was worried and forgot the injury on her foot. Although she didn''t want to cry out, it was so painful that she couldn''t help making a painful sound. She didn''t want to say anything to Tang Qi, but she found that Tang Qi was close to herself and wanted to touch her clothes with her hand. She couldn''t help but be very surprised and said anxiously, "Hey! What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see what serious poison you have! I want to see." he said, reaching out to touch his clothes, but Bai Su was very nervous after seeing his reaction and kept drinking.


    "You let go! Don''t touch me, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just want to find out the poison that killed others. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "I don''t want you to let me go!"


    While talking, someone behind said, "let my daughter go." After this sentence, a golden silk thread flew over and directly threw it at Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi hurriedly stretched out his hand to grasp the gold thread and pulled it hard. At the same time, the current in his hand passed directly along the gold thread. Someone whispered behind him. The gold thread broke away from his palm and was grabbed by Tang Qi. He threw the silk thread in the air and crossed one Very beautiful traces.


    The silk thread is as thick and thin as hair. It''s very beautiful. Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s good! It''s meteorite gold!"


    Bai Su said in surprise, "you know the material of this thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "of course, I''m Tang Qi. I''m an antique expert originally. This thing is quite easy for me, ha ha."


    "Hum! It''s just that your blind cat meets a dead mouse! Nonsense. Maybe you don''t even know what meteorite gold is."


    Tang Qi said: "You can''t beat me. The gold is very fine. It''s similar to the material of meteorite. It''s very tenacious. I heard that people in miaojiang can make such weapons and soak them in medicine. After about three months, you can give full play to the function of the medicine. If you tie this person up, it may be finished."


    "Yes, you''re right. The skin you''ve touched will completely fester, even your limbs can''t stand upright, and finally you die of stiffness." the person behind said: "yes, you''re really powerful. It''s Tang Qi!"


    When Tang Qi looked back, an old man with a white beard came over. His eyes were very sharp and looked at Tang Qi up and down: "why did you touch this thing? Why didn''t you do anything? This toxicity is something we specially have in Miao Jiang. Basically, it will be over if you touch a little skin."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry, because I''ve been immune to all poisons for a long time. No toxicity will affect us."


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m Tang Qi. Hello, old man Bai." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s name, the old man and Bai Su on the ground all exclaimed, as if they had heard something terrible. The woman''s face turned white with a brush: "you are Tang Qi! So you are such a person!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, but why are you looking like this? I''m not dead, let alone pretending to be a corpse. Why?"


    The woman hummed and walked to the man: "father, go and kill him now."


    The man said, "he said he was Tang Qi. Why did you kill him?" he ate strangely.


    "Maybe it''s a lie! I don''t believe he''s Tang Qi."


    "No, if someone else, he would have been killed by you. He can easily escape your attack and find out the meaning of our ring. It can''t be false."


    Bai Su is depressed. She really seems to have killed Tang Qi. After listening to her father''s words, she can only hum and step back for several steps. She doesn''t look straight at Tang Qi. She seems very depressed.


    The old man said, "you should be polite. This is Tang Qi. He is a celebrity. It''s hard to talk like that!"


    "Father! You don''t have to be so polite. Just kill!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better not talk about killing people. Tang Bai."


    The woman became even more angry when she heard that Tang Qi called herself Tang Bai.


    "Father, kill him quickly. Don''t talk nonsense with him. You dare to slander me like this!"


    The man said to Tang Qi, "you can see my daughter. She is her husband and wife. I also want to marry her to you, but she has an engagement, so she can''t give it to you. I also feel very sorry for you."


    "Father!" Bai Su said anxiously, "don''t go too far! You can''t tell Tang Qi about such a thing."


    "Nothing. I''ve always had a good impression of you anyway."


    Tang Qi said, "have I met you before? Why are you so kind to me?"


    The man walked up to Tang Qi, smiled at him and said, "you''ve never seen me, but I''m friends with a person you knew before."


    Tang Qi said, "yes? I knew I was always a chivalrous man. Someone I helped must have told you about me. Who did you think of marrying this hot Bai Su to me?"


    "You''re half right. You really know someone, but you didn''t know him when you were fighting for justice! This person is called Duan Jiu. You should still have some impression?"


    Tang Qi was surprised at his words! "What are you talking about?"


    Duan Jiu is a super miracle doctor, but he is really not very good. He is not famous for his strong medical knowledge. On the one hand, he is an expert in treating people, on the other hand, he is a grave robber. Later, he didn''t have good results and died. The Bai family here is also a master of medicine. Does it matter?


    In addition to both medical skills, they have nothing in common. If they have to say, they are both vicious!


    At this time, the man saw that Tang Qi''s face had changed and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you? Did you think of something? You shouldn''t have done something sorry for him?"


    "No, I''ve always been upright and straight!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, listen to his boast! Dad ignored him and we continued to look for him."


    Tang Qi said, "are you looking for the jewels hidden by Qiu Yi?"


    "So what?" Bai Su said, "you don''t mean you are knowledgeable and already know where you are?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are very smart. That''s what I think."


    Two people were surprised: "you really know!"


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t come here in the middle of the night." Tang Qi said, "but before that, I want to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Bai Meng?"


    "Well, we are all Bai family, but the Bai family in miaojiang has long been disintegrated. It doesn''t matter anymore. For example, tonight, we all know the news spread by Qiu Yi. Several Bai family came together, but we killed them. Now the body is still in that room. Do you want to see it?" Bai Su sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t believe it. Aren''t you such a vicious person?"


    "I''m so cruel. You guessed wrong. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell us the whereabouts of those jewels quickly!"


    "OK, I can say, but you have to tell me what''s going on. Why did Qiu Yi tell you about it? Do you have anything to do with Ouyang Yu?"


    Bai Su thought for a moment. Suddenly, her finger was raised, and then the golden needle was aimed at Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi didn''t expect it and hurried back.


    The old man pressed her wrist: "don''t hurt Tang Qi. He is the only one who knows this now!"


    "My father just wants to find information. He doesn''t want to help us at all. Even if we say something, he won''t say it!"


    Tang Qi said, "you underestimate me. I''ll tell you naturally. As long as my questions can be solved, they can naturally help you make a lot of money."


    "You look down on us and think we''re just for money? Our purpose is not for those jewelry!"


    "Why is that?"


    "I can''t say!" Bai Su said, "the things in Miao area are not enough for outsiders. Why do you have to know so much? Aren''t you afraid to die if you know too many things?"


    Her father said at this time, "well, Bai Su, stop arguing. Let''s tell Tang Qi."


    "Father, why are you so!" Bai Su said anxiously, "are you so afraid of Tang Qi?"


    "I''m not afraid of him. I hope to solve the problem quickly. It''s going to dawn. If we delay our time, there will be no hope at all!"


    Bai Su cried out to her father with tears in her eyes: "I don''t want you to be so wronged for me and let this bastard threaten you!"


    "No, it''s not a threat. We might need to lie up and help."


    Tang Qixin said, shit, it''s more and more like a ghost story. Did the woman wait until dawn and become a ghost?


    Bai Su lowered her head and said nothing, and her tears fell down.

 Chapter 941

    Bai Su cried, "father, forget it. Why should he say more? I don''t think it''s useful at all. Don''t ask this man!"


    "No!" the man said, "daughter, we can''t compromise and give up until the last moment. Listen to me. Although Tang Qi is not very good, his ability is still no problem, so listen to him!"


    Tang Qi is very dissatisfied. What does that mean? Why did I say that to you?


    Bai Su sobbed and stopped talking. The man sighed. Tang Qigang wanted to comfort her for a few words. Suddenly, she found that her face changed and coughed violently. Then she suddenly grabbed her hair and sneered. It was very similar to her laughter just heard. That was the sound just heard! Her eyes and expression were very nervous, but she couldn''t help laughing, and her hands grabbed her hair. It was very painful. Tears kept coming. Her hands loosened, and a lot of long hair was pulled down by her. Tang Qi was completely shocked. What''s the situation!


    Although Bai Su is very painful, she has never lost her smile and will laugh from time to time.


    Tang Qi looked back at him: "what''s going on?"


    The man didn''t speak, but sighed. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it directly in Bai Su''s hand. Tang Qi saw that the cigarette was almost ten centimeters long and pure black. He lit it with a lighter. Tang Qixian smelled a strange smell, like a burnt smell, mixed with a fishy smell in the middle, which was particularly pungent.


    "Su Su, smoke quickly, or it will hurt to death!"


    "No, father, this is the last one. If I can''t find the antidote, I''m really going to die!"


    "There''s no way. It''s still early in the morning and there''s still time. We can find it! Hurry up!"


    Although Bai Su wanted to bear it, she couldn''t help it. Her hand grabbed her collar and hummed. Her hand grabbed her white skin and exposed blood marks, but she didn''t seem to want to loosen her meaning and kept grasping and pulling her heart skin. Tang Qi was uncomfortable when he saw this.


    He hurried over and pressed her hand: "don''t get Bai Su, something will happen to you!"


    "Leave me alone! I feel bad, I really feel bad!" Bai Su shouted and laughed again.


    The man said, "forget it, Tang Qi, don''t care about her. It''s no use holding down this thing. She''s too uncomfortable."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Qi asked back.


    "It''s not a disease, it''s a poison. She was poisoned. Daughter, smoke quickly and control the toxin temporarily, or your hand will catch your heart if you can''t help it!"


    Bai Su couldn''t help it. She put the cigarette on her lips and smoked. She smoked in a hurry. Not long after that, a cigarette so long was lost and burned out. She gently leaned over there, swallowed clouds and puffed, her expression was dull, and her pain was relieved a lot, but her strength seemed to have been smoked away, her eyes were dead, and her clothes were scratched and damaged a lot.


    "Bai Su, how are you?" Tang Qi asked.


    She didn''t speak and suddenly sobbed: "I don''t want to do this. Who can help me!"


    "It''s okay, daughter. There''s hope. You have to be confident."


    "No, I don''t think so. No one really wants us. Qiu Yi is like this. Tang Qi is the same. Kill them and let them bury me!" she shouted anxiously. The man came up to her and patted her on the shoulder as if to say something. Then he clicked her eyebrows and temples with his fingers. Bai Su gasped for a while and his chest fluctuated violently. Then he suddenly turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "She must pass out. Otherwise, she will get sick again. Now there is no last cigarette. If she can''t be saved, she will be better than dead." the man said, his finger moved, and a gold needle pierced into her eyebrow.


    "I temporarily sealed her acupoints with a gold needle, but it only works for two hours. I hope I can find a solution to the problem within two hours." he looked back at Tang Qi and said, "I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to say anything to you. If you want to watch the fun, you''d better go home. I want to find something."


    Tang Qi said, "I said I know where that thing is. You''d better tell me quickly. What''s the matter? Did Tang Bai become a zombie at dawn? It''s a pity that I look at it. She''s a beautiful woman. Don''t you think it''s a pity to die?"


    The man looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "what you said is true? Did Qiu Yi tell the location of the jewelry?"


    "Yes, it''s true, but I don''t know whether it is, because he seems to have his own mind. I can''t help it if I don''t tell the truth," Tang Qi said.


    The man nodded: "OK! I''ll tell you, but you have to help me find it quickly. You must find it within two hours."


    "OK, while you tell me, I''ll help you find it."


    The man agreed and walked over with Tang Qi. He saw that Tang Qi was near the low wall. He was very strange and asked him what he meant. Tang Qi told Qiu Yi what he told himself. These things should be hidden by his wife, so no one will find them in the cracks all the time!


    "I see. My daughter and I have been here many times. We can''t find it after digging three feet. It''s actually for this reason!" he suddenly realized. Tang Qi kicked the wall over. It was originally built later. The purpose was to separate the outside, so the quality of the wall was very poor and went down all at once. Regardless of the dust, they jumped in directly. There was a range of three meters long and more than one meter wide.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid it''s underground. Let''s dig it."


    "OK! Now I''ll find a shovel!"


    The two men began to dig. During this time, Tang Qi asked Bai su what was going on. The man sighed and told Tang Qi what happened. It turned out that Bai Su was poisoned by Bai Meng.


    "My name is Bai Guang. I was originally the head of our Miao family, but Bai Meng was not convinced, so he poisoned my daughter."


    It turned out that the Bai family had disintegrated before, and the internal people were completely incompatible for money or interests, but several prestigious old people hoped to cheer up the Bai family again, so they hoped that someone could unite the people here again.


    Tang Qi said, "I think we''d better forget it. Even if we are barely together, what can we do if people are not united? Why do you have to do this thankless thing."


    "I don''t understand what you said. My daughter and I have gone to other places and opened a drugstore. Although we don''t say how rich people are, we are also a well-off family who can eat and drink. Who knows that we won''t live such a life. The old man said that some of our ancestral houses and lands of the Bai family have been watched by other families. They said that if the Bai family No longer exists, it''s better to divide the land. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this is a little too much!"


    There are stores and high-rise buildings on the land over there, and there are many precious Chinese herbal medicines planted in some places, which are worth more than ten billion. No one can agree to such an unreasonable request.


    The white light smashed the spade on the ground angrily. "That''s what I said! Our Bai family has lived in Miao Jiang for generations. At any time, they are diligent and willing to help others. They rarely touch those harmful things, but they actually think that our Bai family should hand over those territories and wealth if they don''t do their old business in Miao Jiang now. We can''t agree!"


    "So you decided to unite?"


    "Yes, I contacted the Bai family and told them that as long as we keep our Bai family name, we can share the benefits and give our children and grandchildren a wealth to settle down. Of course, they are willing, so they elected me as their patriarch. In fact, I have no ability, but how old I am."


    Because of Bai Guang''s age, and he is also a successful businessman. He treats people and has a bearing, so everyone has no objection. Moreover, he can get a lot of dividends from these places every year, and naturally he will succeed soon.


    "These people originally wanted to take advantage of us, but when they saw that our Bai family quickly united and resolutely refused to give them, I said, if you want to get these ancestral properties, you''ll kill all our Bai family. I''m afraid you don''t dare!" the Bai family stayed here for tens of thousands of years, so they united and drove them away.


    Tang Qi said, "this is a good thing."


    "What a good thing! Bai Meng didn''t care at first. When we succeeded, she suddenly jumped out. She said that we must give these things to him for safekeeping. Of course, we didn''t want to. After talking to her for several times, we broke up. Because she had done evil things before, we all hated this woman. In addition, her children were not Bai family, so we refused to give them to him , I hid those documents in the safest place in China. If I didn''t show them to her, I couldn''t transfer the ownership at all. So the woman took crazy revenge and hurt my daughter like this! "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what is your daughter''s poison?"


    "I don''t know the specific poison. I only know that she developed it by herself according to an ancient prescription. It has been lost, but it has been found in ancient books, which has caused great harm to my daughter!"

 Chapter 942

    Tang Qi said, "you are really capable!"


    "No, this woman is not generally capable. Otherwise, our Bai family would not be so fragmented as it is now. She killed several capable and prestigious elders in order to get power. That''s why she turned our family into this."


    Tang Qiyi, holding his shovel, smiled and said to him, "now that you know what, why don''t you kill her?"


    "I didn''t know what was going on before. It was a chaotic year at that time. In addition, no one in the Bai family was harmonious at that time. They were very old, so they didn''t doubt that they died. This time, she didn''t poison my daughter. I didn''t know anything when I talked to her." although Bai Guang has been talking to Tang Qi, his hand hasn''t stopped, I''ve been digging hard and I''m very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "so what''s the meaning of the place Qiu Yi told you?"


    "You don''t know this?" Bai Guang said in surprise, "Qiu Yi is also our Bai family!"


    Tang Qi was surprised: "shit! No, their names are different, and Ouyang Yu regards him as the same enemy. Are they from the same family?"


    Bai Guang sneered: "if it wasn''t for a family, why would the two fight to the death? It''s for this reason that both of them hope to get the inheritance right of the Miao Bai family. Qiu Yi''s father is a burden. His real name should be Bai Qiuyi. Although the white word is removed, it can be restored sooner or later."


    "But the White House is yours now."


    "Hehe, once I die, I have only one daughter and can''t inherit it. It can only be passed on to men. Isn''t Bai Qiuyi and ouyangyu the most promising in the blood of the Bai family? Although ouyangyu''s identity is different, his mother is baimeng. She has always been unable to do everything she wants."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see."


    "In fact, Bai Meng and I used to live in harmony. In advance, she told me that there was a treasure in the jewelry. If it was directly crushed, we could solve the poison. But now, because it involves the contradiction of our interests, it''s just like this. I finally found Qiu Yi and knew that he had the whereabouts of these jewelry. I begged him for a long time Later, he asked me to meet one of his conditions and told me. I promised, so he told us here. "


    "What condition? Is it to want all your family property?" Tang Qi looked at his expression and knew it was a very difficult condition.


    Bai Guang shook his head: "in fact, it''s nothing. As long as you can save my daughter, everything is worth it."


    He also told Tang Qi that many people also came here to find babies this evening. They were all sent by Bai Meng, who were all killed by him and his daughter. Tang Qi listened to his words and matched the driver''s words. He had no doubt, but he began to get nervous when he heard that Bai Meng sent someone over! Shit! If she showed up now, wouldn''t we be dead?


    Bai Guang said, "don''t worry. Bai Meng''s self proclaimed identity won''t appear by herself. She will only find someone, and she doesn''t know what''s here. She will only think that we want to steal treasure. Even if we fail, we won''t come again. Don''t worry, and even if she appears, I won''t be afraid of her. I have you."


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that NIMA took me too seriously. Can my current ability be the opponent of Bai Meng? Bai Guang told Tang Qi that he and Duan Jiu had studied medicine together.


    "Although we have a good relationship and are very interested in medical skills, because of his bad intentions, I finally broke up with him. I haven''t contacted him for many years. He once said he wanted us to be friends, but I can''t accept it. However, I will still follow his previous requirements. No matter who died first, we should pay a good tribute and help him He took revenge. "


    Tang Qi was stunned, then smiled and said, "I was the one who killed him. Wouldn''t you be me?"


    "No, don''t worry. I understand that the person who killed him is the mechanism on those treasures, so you''re not the murderer. I just ask you to wait until you save my daughter and take her to her fiance."


    "This request is not too much, but why not you?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    The old man didn''t answer, Tang Qixin said. Qiu Yi told him about it today. He probably knew I would come, so he said it. I have great skills, and I''m kind and like to meddle in my own business, so I must help him succeed. Qiu Yi is OK!


    At this time, the old shovel suddenly struck a metallic crash, and a faint flare of light came out.


    The old man shouted in surprise: "yes, it''s here!"


    Tang Qi also lowered his head and used the light of his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw a bronze box. The box was about one meter long and very strong. After being buried in the soil, it had a fishy smell of soil. Tang Qi cooperated with the old man to take out the box. The box is flat and only half a foot deep. It should not hold much.


    The old man quickly pressed and held the box to open, but Tang Qi stopped it. The old man was very surprised and looked at Tang Qi coldly: "I''ve made things very clear. Happy, what I want is the medicine for my daughter, not jewelry. You should take it away and don''t rob me!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that, but I want to say whether there is poison or gas in this. If there is anything, it''s bad to poison people. It''s really not to rob you of the baby."


    "Yes, I know. It''s my little heart. Forgive me!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "well, forget it. Because I have a lot of experience in this matter, you''re right to listen to me. Let''s open this box now. You stand far away and don''t be affected."


    He nodded nervously and stepped aside. Tang Kai opened the box with a shovel. It was very slow. The lid of the box was very heavy and it was hard to open it. But Tang Qi still dared to go over and slowly support it. There was a crisp noise, and then the lid of the box opened directly. Like a mechanism, it bounced up directly.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" after staying for a few seconds, he saw that nothing serious had happened, so Bai Guang wanted to pass, but Tang Qi stopped him: "I think we''d better not pass now. In case of an accident, it might be fatal! Don''t pass."


    "No, it''s all right after so long?"


    "I still can''t. My heart can''t settle down. I always feel that something is going to happen." Tang Qi''s heart pounded, as if he was very nervous.


    The mouth of the box has been open. It stands there in a dark place. I don''t know what''s in it. Bai Guang is worried. If his daughter gets sick again, it will be too late, so he doesn''t listen to Tang Qi and walks over directly.


    "I think you are too cautious! I don''t think there will be an accident. How long has it been? If there was an accident, it would have exploded..."


    Before he finished, a thick smoke gushed out of the box and just sprayed on the old man''s face. There was a scream and a burnt smell in the air. The old man was shocked to fly into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. The box kept spitting fire outside. The smell was strong, and the surrounding vegetation was turned into a sea of fire. Tang Qi knew that there was an accident. It was too late. He quickly rushed to grab his body and jumped out of the sea of fire. Half of his body was burnt black, and his whole face was destroyed. Some bones were exposed in some places.


    Tang Qi lost his voice and said, "is it poisonous!"


    "Yes, it''s poisonous. My skin hurts." the old man gasped, "Tang Qi, I''m going to die. I ask you to help me."


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "when is the time for me to fuck the old man? What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up! Tell me how to cure you and let me save you. Your white family are experts in poison and will cure you! There are a lot of drugs in your body?" he began to search the old man.


    "No... no, most people can''t survive this poison gas for one second. I''m already the limit. I''m sure I can''t live. Don''t be busy." the old man said with a bitter smile: "I actually... I didn''t say anything. In fact, I promised Qiu Yi''s condition is... That I die. As long as I die, he will have a higher chance of inheriting the white family."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "you exchange your life for your daughter''s life! Does your daughter know?"


    "She doesn''t know. She just knows that the other party has put forward harsh conditions, but she doesn''t know that I died. In fact, in order to get a lot of benefits in my life, I also killed many people, both good and bad, and the last person killed was myself."


    Tang Qi felt very sad. Although this man is not necessarily a good man, he must not be a bad man!


    "Tang Qi, do you... Remember what you promised me?"


    "Yes, I know. I''ll send you to her fiance."


    "That''s right. You find the jewelry and put it in her mouth, and she wakes up. Her fiance said before that she could help revenge. Of course, the Bai family''s property will be given to him."


    Tang Qi said, "how unreasonable! This man is shameless! Who is he?"


    "This man''s name is Louis."


    Tang Qi''s brain roared. The shameless thing even hooked up with Bai Su?


    "You... Can you promise me?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I don''t want to. Let him die."

 Chapter 943

    Tang Qi said to himself, it''s really shameless. There are such people. It''s really disgusting. Louis is like a leech living on the human body, sucking the blood of others. This man is really a woman all over the world. It seems that all powerful women can be watched by him?


    "How on earth did your daughter know him? How dare you believe such scum?"


    I thought Tang Qi would agree to his request when he saw that he was dying. Who knew it would be like this! He looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said laboriously, "why not? Louis is a good man. He is very good to my daughter."


    Tang Qi said, "what a fart! This man has colluded with several women and poisoned people in order to get other people''s heritage. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid he has controlled more than half of Su Hai''s wealth now. Do you want your daughter to bear the same fruit? It''s not easy for you to exchange your life for your daughter, so you have to give it to a scum!"


    He gasped nervously, "is there such a thing? Tell me about it quickly." his cheeks were red and his voice was powerful, but it was definitely not a good sign. This was what people often said. The old man was dying.


    Tang Qi said, "old man, you''re dying now. You''re still worrying about such things. What do you think? You''d better think about the future!"


    "Yes, I know. Since this guy can''t, I won''t give my daughter to him." he said, grabbed the ring from his finger and put it on Tang Qi''s finger.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "My daughter, please... Please..." his heart fluctuated and fresh blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pressed him: "don''t talk, you''re so dangerous now!"


    "I know that although my daughter said poison, I didn''t let her kill anyone. She is a very good girl. Believe me!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I understand."


    "Promise me... Promise me... You''ll marry..."


    Tang Qi was afraid of what he said and asked him to marry him, so he quickly interrupted him: "I understand! I must find a very powerful and good man to marry her, and then revitalize miaojiang again. You can go at ease."


    If he promised him, he and Tang Baishi would not be happy, and he already knew that if he married her, he could get the property of the whole Baishi family as long as he killed some people, so he couldn''t promise. Wouldn''t he take advantage of others'' danger? Besides, Bai suheel doesn''t like himself, but if he doesn''t agree, Bai Guang will be very sad. He begged Tang Qi before he died. If he doesn''t agree, it''s simply inhuman! So Tang Qi simply cut off his words and didn''t let him finish. The two people in the province were very embarrassed and made him have a bad conscience.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Bai Guang knew what he thought, so he had to nod his head: "well, you''re really a good child. I''ll let you become a member of our Miao Bai family from now on." after that, he stretched out his hand, bit his index finger and put it in the center of Tang Qi''s eyebrows. Tang Qi only felt a cold feeling of becoming a shareholder, and then a tingling, Then suddenly it was dark. Bai Guang put his hand down, gasped hard, his eyes were lax, and he didn''t want to die.


    Tang Qi held him and shouted, "old man, old man, talk!" but Bai Guang had no response at all. He just looked at the box with his eyes and motioned Tang Qi to help his daughter find an antidote. Tang Qi nodded, put him over there, and then went straight to find the jewelry box.


    He was very satisfied. Then he turned his eyes and left the world directly. Tang Qi sighed, put him aside, and then folded his hands: "all right, go. I hope you can enter the paradise as soon as possible."


    He returned to the box again. Although the moonlight was dim, he could see a lot of rubies, emeralds and diamonds. They were all valuable gems. They were all from illegal channels. They had been missing for a long time, but they could be found. If these gems were found, You can certainly find the clue to Ouyang Yu''s crime from this clue. If you can catch Ouyang Yu, it must be quite a good thing. But there is nothing special on these gemstones. What is crushed and put in his mouth?


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the gem, but he found nothing. At this time, a violent cough came from behind him, and then a woman''s wheezing voice. Tang Qi hurriedly looked back. Bai Su had awakened. She kept moaning and wanted to stand up, but she had no strength and couldn''t move with Ben.


    Tang Qi walked over and held her and said, "how''s it going? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Where''s my father? Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said, "your father died. He just..."


    Bai Su stared at Tang Qi in disbelief. "What are you talking about? You just killed my father!" before Tang Qi could speak, Bai Su''s hand had stretched out and turned into a fist. She smashed Tang Qi''s face and was held by Tang Qi. Bai Su was poisoned and was in great pain. In addition, she heard that her father was dead, Anxious, angry and sad, he sat down on the ground.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pressed Bai Su: "calm down. I''ll talk about you slowly. You must hold on!"


    "Shut up! You killed my father!"


    "No, your father was sprayed like that by the poison in the jewelry box, and there''s another thing you don''t know. That''s your father''s clue to get the jewelry is to give his life to Qiu Yi. Otherwise, he won''t promise, so even if he gets your antidote, your father will die."


    "I don''t believe it! You''re lying, you lied to me!" she screamed and covered her ears. "Who are you? It''s nonsense. It''s clear that you''re going to kill her and even say that he died for me!"


    Bai Su was deeply hit. Unexpectedly, her father died here voluntarily in order to get the antidote! As a daughter, of course, she couldn''t accept such a result. The major stimulation made her get sick directly. She grabbed her hair and kept laughing. At this time, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky, combined with his expression, which was really frightening.


    She grabbed her hair with one hand, and then suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s heart with the other.


    "I want you to die!"


    Tang Qi''s mind clicked, didn''t he? This woman is crazy herself. Don''t kill me too! He quickly stood up to avoid her capture. Bai Su rushed over several times, but failed in the end. He lay on the ground and gave out a strange laugh. There was a roaring sound in the sky, and the cold rain of beans fell on Tang Qi and her head and body.


    Seeing the lightning ahead, Bai Su was even more confused. Now the only thing she wanted to do was to kill Tang Qi!


    Bai Su constantly attacked Tang Qi and sprinkled gold needles on his hands several times. All of them were passed by Tang Qi. Tang Qi jumped out of the circle and jumped next to the box. The rain could not wash away the antidote in it.


    Just as he was about to close the box, he suddenly saw that one of the gemstones emitted a strange light, and at the same time, a strange smoke was constantly steaming out. It was a red envelope stone the size of a walnut. He grabbed the gemstone, surprised him, opened his palm to him and shouted to her, "come on! I found the antidote. Come here quickly!"


    But at this time, he found that the woman was already wet and kneeling on the ground. Her hands began to pinch her neck and constantly tore the clothes on her chest. Originally, her clothes were few, but now they were almost transparent. The pouring rain splashed down, and the woman was still smiling there.


    "Wipe! What is this?" Tang Qi hurriedly ran over and hugged her: "all right, stop making trouble! Take the antidote!"


    The woman struggled twice, but Tang Qi''s strength was too strong. She opened her mouth to bite Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi pressed her face: "all right, don''t bite. What''s crazy!"


    "Hey, hey, you killed my father, I''ll kill you." Bai Su said, opening her mouth and biting Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took advantage of this opportunity to squeeze the gem. The white powder in it was directly stuffed into her mouth, and then pressed the center of her eyebrow. Bai Su wanted to spit it out, but Tang Qi pressed her mouth, impacted it with his palm, and completely rushed the powder into her stomach.


    Bai Su only felt that her whole body was like a fire. She hummed bitterly. She suddenly fell into Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi thought, did I kill her instead of saving people? What''s the matter with this woman?


    But not here. Tang Qi grabbed the box with one hand and ran inside with the woman in the other. When he ran in, there was nothing in the hut, only a table covered with dust, and the bodies of several people fell on the ground. It should be the people killed by Bai Su and her father.


    He put the woman on the table, then remembered the driver again, rushed out to save the driver, and then carried the old man in. But it''s a pity that the driver has died. He stabbed a dagger in his neck and died without moving.


    The driver was in a coma here. He didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He couldn''t see the other party''s technique, but when he saw the knife stabbing in without scruples, he should be a ferocious man, not the first time.

 Chapter 944

    It seems that someone once appeared here. Either we killed him or someone nearby killed him. Tang Qi looked for it and found no evidence. Some footprints were washed away by the rain. He hurried. He thought, this man has good Kung Fu, because Bai Su and I have great abilities of white light. He could come and kill him silently, It can be seen that he is an expert, but after he kills someone, he is not short of looking for treasure and doesn''t come to deal with us. It can be seen that his purpose is not this.


    "So is this man to see him die?" Tang Qi thought. If he expected it well, it should be Qiu Yi''s men, because they agreed to exchange their lives for his daughter''s life. In this way, he is dead and can naturally leave at ease.


    Another possibility is that the man is eagle eye. This guy came once and killed this man silently. He disappeared after knowing his whereabouts. His kung fu is not weak, so it''s normal to avoid my attention.


    Tang Qi is now covered with water. There is a lot of rain, and he is not in the mood to think. He goes to find the old man''s body. He is right next to the pit. When Tang Qi wants to pull him up, something surprising happened. The old man''s body began to shrink, and a lot of white smoke kept coming out.


    When Tang Qigang got closer, he felt a heat: "dry! Is it Huashi powder? The descendants of Ouyang Feng of Western poison?"


    That''s great! Tang Qi watched the old man''s body disappear. I can''t help but admire the magic of the poison in miaojiang.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "well, rest in peace." Tang Qi said that and turned away.


    As soon as he closed the door, a sharp dagger stuck to his neck.


    It was Bai Su''s voice: "you''d better be honest and don''t force me to kill you."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? I saved you."


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi weakly with a knife in her hand: "what did you give me to eat?" although she still has no strength now, she is much better.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know? Of course it''s the antidote. I''ll help you only when your father wants you to survive. If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll kill me?"


    "Tang Qi, did you lie to me? My father was killed by you?"


    Tang Qi looked at her helplessly: "do I benefit from killing your father? You don''t want jewelry, and I can''t get your things in miaojiang."


    Bai Su thought for a moment, then lowered her tears and said, "I see. What about my father''s body now? Did you help me bury him?"


    "Disappeared."


    Bai Su raised her hand again and said, "you''re lying again!" now she has completely returned to normal. She''s quick and ruthless. She directly hit Tang Qi''s face and was grabbed by his wrist.


    "I said you crazy woman. What I said is true. I just went to the driver and wanted to save him. Who knows..." Tang Qi said the story again. When she heard that her father''s body was gone, she suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and clasped his pulse with cold fingers.


    Tang Qi struggled and said, "what did I say you were doing?"


    "If you lie, I''ll kill you. Don''t move. I want to prove it!"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. See for yourself. Anyway, I have no conscience. After a while, Bai Su finally let go of her hand and nodded: "I see. Before my father died, he really gave you his internal power and gave you the Bai family ring. You will be my Bai family in the future."


    "Really? Is that internal power very good?"


    "Yes, dad gives you the internal power he has practiced all his life. You can prolong your life."


    "It''s just this. I thought I would become a Wulin expert."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is it so easy for Wulin experts?" she said, tears dripping down: "I''ll take you like a brother."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the advantage of becoming your white family?"


    "It''s good. From then on, you''ll be the emperor. As long as you''re a beautiful woman in the white family, you can choose to be your wife."


    "Is it true?" Tang Qiyi smiled: "that feeling is good."


    Bai Su snorted, "of course it''s fake. My Bai family has long been broken up. Now it''s the Bai family that may kill themselves. How can it be good!"


    "Why do you think you are like this? But can you tell me why your father died?"


    Bai Su said, "it''s probably because of the poison in the. After exposure to water, it directly becomes a solution of corruption. The dead are dead, and I''ll take revenge." she clenched her fist: "is there any last words before dad died?"


    Tang Qi said, "he wants you to live well. Forget about that fiance."


    Bai Su was stunned: "why? Dad wanted me to be with him. Louis was very kind to me."


    "It''s not good at all." Tang Qi said everything he knew about the guy''s behavior. Of course, he didn''t say that Bai Guang wanted him to marry Bai su.


    Bai Su said, "is that so? In fact, it''s nothing. Think about it. You always want to figure something out with another person. What if you don''t want to be with me? So it''s normal to need my money and my status."


    "This man''s thought is too wonderful. I tell you it''s wrong for you to think so. I say you..." before Tang Qi finished, he suddenly stopped talking.


    It turned out that the woman was standing there at this time. Her clothes were soaked. With the cloth she had just torn and her clothes wet, her beautiful figure was fully reflected. Tang Qi was just an ordinary man. Of course, he couldn''t stand such temptation, so he tied his tongue directly.


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi suspiciously and wondered if this guy couldn''t make up a lie? But when he saw Tang Qi''s strange eyes, he looked down. He turned out to be like this. Everything was seen by Tang Qi! Suddenly she was frightened and exclaimed, "what''s going on!" she covered her body with her hands. In this way, she can''t stretch out a knife to threaten Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed her knife and threw it aside. At the same time, he threw his coat to her.


    "You tore this off yourself. If you don''t lose your memory, you shouldn''t blame me? Put it on quickly and I''ll find materials to make a fire." Tang Qi said and went out. He unloaded all the tables and windows in the next room, threw them into the room and set it on fire.


    He sat by the fire, holding up his trousers and said, "come and sit down. It will be warmer."


    Bai Su spat: "you''re naked, I don''t want it."


    "What''s the matter? What are these compared to human life? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m a contemporary Liu Xiahui, and I won''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you."


    "Bah! You have no idea. Why did you look at me like that just now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s because you look good. If you''re not so beautiful, I won''t be stunned. Do you think so?"


    "Glib, bitch!" although Bai Su is very angry, she can''t help it. Since her father has regarded Tang Qi as a family, she can''t care about it. She can only find a way to get him out of the Bai family.


    She was also very cold there. She had to sit next to the fire and fiddle with the wood wood with her hands and said, "Tang Qi, when will you go to Miao Jiang with me?"


    "Why? I don''t like this place. Why let me go."


    "Let you go. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    Dangling his pants, Tang Qi said, "there''s no reason why I go so far away. If there''s any wife I can marry home, it''s OK. I don''t care about anything."


    Bai Su said coldly, "OK! Give you a sum of money. You go to Miao Jiang with me and make an oath in front of the mother-in-law of the nine nationalities. You can leave the Bai family. Naturally, I don''t need to take care of you."


    Tang Qi thought that he didn''t want to take care of me and didn''t let me be a white family. I didn''t like the white family at first, but I won''t do it if you have to drive me out.


    "Do you want to talk?"


    Tang Qi said, "besides, I''m busy now."


    Bai Su snorted, "OK! You are still coveting the wealth of our Bai family."


    "Forget it, I''m not rare, but speaking of wealth, don''t you look at the treasure in that box?"


    "Not rare! Keep it yourself!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, since you don''t want it, I''ll take it away. After all, I''m going to end this case. After all, I took tens of millions to buy wealth in order to catch ouyangyu." he said, went to the front of the box and closed it directly. Bai sucai didn''t believe that Tang Qizhen could be so selfless. He just sneered.


    After a while, Bai Su thought of what her father had done to her and began to cry again.


    She knelt in the West and prayed silently: "my daughter is unfilial. She can''t let you enjoy your old age, but let you lose your life. I swear to let these people who hurt us die without a place to bury!"


    She stood up and looked back at Tang Qi. She was looking at herself and said, "well, the rain outside is much less. We can go. In the future, you can find something serious to do and don''t bother me."


    "I''m not pestering you."


    "I know, I''m just upset. I''m wrong," she said, walking out blankly.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nature is to go where I should go."


    "It''s unlikely that you want revenge, because you''re not their opponent."


    Bai Su sneered, "I don''t want revenge. I want to find my fiance Louis. He will warm my heart."

 Chapter 945

    "What are you talking about? I''ve told you who he is, and you still want to find him, an asshole?"


    Tang Qi was angry when he heard that he had worked hard for most of the day, but the woman ignored him completely. Instead, she still wanted to find the damn Louis.


    "Yes, because Louis told me before. He said that no matter what happened, as long as he was in front of me, all problems would be solved. I want revenge and avenge my father. No matter what baimeng, Bai Qiuyi or ouyangyu, I have to kill them all!" she said gnashing her teeth.


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t do it at all. You won''t be his opponent."


    "Don''t worry. Are you deliberately angry with me, Tang Qi? What''s my relationship with you? Why do you always care about me?"


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "I think you''re deliberately angry with me. I''ve told you who he is. How can you still do this? It''s you who can''t rest assured before your father died. You still do this!"


    Bai Su sneered, "what you said is useless! Are you a God? Are you an immortal? What you say is what you say? I just don''t believe in evil! I don''t believe your words, what you say is white!" she stood up and walked out. The gate was pushed open, a cool wind blew, the heavy rain was over, and the outside ground was washed clean by the rain.


    The air is very cool. Women can''t help shaking because their clothes are thin.


    Tang Qi stood at the door, looked at her back and sighed, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. Go if you want."


    Bai Su went out for a few steps, then turned back and said, "I remember what you did for me today. I will appreciate you when I have a chance in the future. I''ll wear the dress you gave me for the time being and return it to you later."


    "Bai Su, stop!" Tang Qi caught up and pressed her shoulder.


    Is this smelly girl crazy to say so? She never changes after repeated education. I think she just doesn''t deserve to be beaten!


    Bai Su hurriedly stretched out her hand and beat Tang Qi Down: "I''m a man with a fiance. Why do you do this to me? You tear me up. Do you want to belittle me?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I don''t touch you. I don''t mean that. I just want to discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter? If you want to persuade me to give up, I think you''d better give up first. I can''t leave him." to say, Bai Su is still a very stubborn woman.


    Tang Qi looked at her face reluctantly. She had lost the sad expression of losing her father just now. Now she was very calm, and there were even some cruel expressions in her eyes. Tang Qi said to himself, this woman is very beautiful, but she has no heart. No wonder people like Louis can easily cheat her. But shouldn''t she have many characteristics of Miao women? If only she knew that she had been cheated by that damn Louis and poisoned him directly. It would make this guy worse than death. It would save a lot of things at that time.


    "Tang Qi, what are you talking about? Don''t stay in a daze and don''t say I''m leaving!" she said angrily and walked out.


    Tang Qi grabbed her and said, "don''t go yet. I''ll just say, let''s cooperate together? In fact, think about it. Your enemy is also my enemy. Can''t we kill them together?"


    Bai Su was stunned, then frowned and said, "is what you said true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. In fact, I''m going to baimeng''s birthday party recently."


    "What are you talking about? Bai Meng wants you to go! So, you and she don''t have any grudges, but are you still together? I''ll kill you, sweet talker!" Bai Su said. She raised her hand and grabbed Tang Qi''s eyes. He hid her. With one hand, she grabbed her wrist and pressed her behind the door frame. Bai Su snorted and struggled violently, But she couldn''t get out of Tang Qi''s control. She looked at Tang Qi breathlessly, while Tang Qi looked at her ups and downs of the mountain. She thought that although the woman was not smart, she had a good figure.


    "Don''t look at me! You little man who colludes with Bai Meng!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Bai Meng and I are not friends. I used to attend the birthday party because I thought I would be treated as a gift and she gave it to Bai Meng. That person would kill me and Bai Meng together. Do you know this truth?"


    Bai Su frowned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qi said everything about Du Fangzhou, "he lied to me in order to let me eat the poison. Whether I was killed or Bai Meng was destroyed, it was beneficial and harmless to him. In order to threaten me, he also poisoned my friend gufei''er. The time will soon come."


    "So it is. Are you really not lying to me?"


    "What did I lie to you for? Can I also make up the six gods brain worm pill? Du Fangzhou is a shameless man, and I won''t make him feel better."


    Bai Su naturally knows this medicine: "although I haven''t seen it, my father said that this thing is very vicious."


    "Yes, the miracle Doctor Wang Gang gave me a pill. After eating it, I can dissolve all toxins."


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "Alas? You know him!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s strange? I know a lot. Why, are you friends with him?"


    Bai Su shakes her head and doesn''t want to tell Tang Qi anything. Tang Qi guesses that they are all selling medicine or saving lives. Even if they know each other, it''s not strange. He continues to persuade Bai su.


    "Ouyangyu is overseas now, but when he comes back, it is estimated that he will be caught by our people. The precious stones, smuggled porcelain and traitors have enough for him to drink a pot. If we can kill Bai Meng by the way, it must be a good thing. What do you think?"


    Bai Su pondered for a long time. She should be thinking about whether to listen to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "Qiu Yi has pretended to be dead and disappeared. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill Bai Meng and others, he may directly become the new leader of the Bai family. How can you explain to your father at that time? You need to know that he forced your father to commit suicide. Even if he wasn''t killed by the mechanism just now, he still wants to die. Don''t you really care?"


    "Shut up!" she angrily covered her ears and whispered, "I know. I''ll cooperate with you and kill him! I won''t let my father die in vain, otherwise I don''t deserve to be Bai Guang''s daughter!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, this woman is very persuasive. Although she has little ability, it can stop him from looking for the damn Louis and have the best of both worlds.


    The woman here asked Tang Qidi what to do. Tang Qidi said, "don''t ask me first. I need to think about it slowly. Now I have to catch the traitor first. Do you want to help?"


    The woman snorted, "I just want to avenge my father. What does it have to do with me to catch the traitor? If I have to do this little thing, what are you? You''re busy. I''ll come to you when the time comes."


    Tang Qi saw that she was leaving and hurried to catch up: "you must stay here. Don''t go to Louis! Otherwise you will miss the big deal."


    "I know, I won''t look for him!" she ran out for several meters and disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Qi looked at her last reaction and was a little relieved. It seemed that she didn''t believe this Louis. Most of them were confused at the beginning, or they wanted to be angry with me deliberately.


    Tang Qi left the ancient house with those boxes. He called Lin Zhenzhu to tell Tang Qi that he had gone to the police station.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "we have found the jewelry. Now it''s inconvenient to say it on the phone! Come here."


    Tang Qi knew that she must be with those police officers. He was afraid that the traitors knew something was wrong. It was inconvenient to say more. He hung up and went to find Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin Zhenzhu and they are all in the police station. Tang Qi sees that Gao Tian is not there and knows that the traitor must not have been caught, because they said at the beginning that Gao Tian pretended to be injured.


    Sure enough, Lin Zhuzhu directly greeted him and said, "Gao Tian is very happy that we have found those treasures! He can''t get out of the hospital now, but he said he would invite us to dinner when he gets out of the hospital."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s great. I don''t know if I have one?"


    "Of course! No!" everyone laughed.


    Tang Qi said, "these jewels can have something to do with Ouyang Yu, right?"


    "Yes! Some of the records in it are related to the stolen goods suspected of being committed by his gang."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s more than that! I also found one thing." he said, looked around, and then continued: "there''s one thing in it that can let people inherit the Bai family''s industry. It''s no small matter!"


    "It''s true! Is that the Bai family, the first family in miaojiang?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "isn''t it? Although I don''t know what it is, I''m very sure. I can''t say what it is at present, but I hope you can rest assured that I''ve found a lot."


    Everyone whispered.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "even I can''t say? Are you lying to me?"


    Tang Qi smiled and inadvertently raised his ring and showed it to the public.


    Such a unique ring, as long as it is a traitor, it is impossible not to know, and naturally will believe my words. Bai Meng wants this thing so much that he can''t stop taking action. I''ll give you a strong medicine now. You must be fooled!


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi held Lin Zhenzhu''s hand: "this thing is actually a clue provided by Gao Tian to me. As long as he can go to work normally, let him tell you himself."

 Chapter 946

    Everyone was surprised: "our captain already knew in advance?"


    "Yes!" Tang Qi said, "he investigated many things in advance, and I didn''t believe it at the beginning. But after a night''s investigation, I can basically confirm that his previous inferences are correct, so as long as we ask Gao Tian now, he will provide more information."


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know whether Tang Qi was telling the truth or cajoling the traitors. She could only say, "it turned out to be so, so what are we going to do next?"


    "It''s not too late. Of course, it''s necessary to transport these jewels to the capital as soon as possible. I''ve already told the above people about the basic situation, and the other party is willing to help us solve the problem. If you''re here, you''re short of manpower. In addition, Ouyang Yu''s power is so strong that if you scare the snake, we''ll be in trouble."


    After hearing this, they all shouted, "that''s good! It''s really a good idea. We''ll arrange someone to take these goods out now. Mr. Tang, do you want to follow?"


    "I''ll forget it. I want to protect Gao Tian. He''s the only clue insider now. If something happens to him, we''ll lose a lot."


    "OK! Take action now!" the big guys took action one after another and divided into several groups. One group continued to investigate the jewelry smuggling cases many years ago. In addition, someone worked overtime to protect Gao Tian, waiting outside his hospital bed, and others were responsible for transporting the jewelry to the capital. Almost no one in the whole police station asked for leave to go home. They were all very busy.


    When these people left, Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi went to Gaotian''s hospital together. She always looked sad.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "our action arrangement is so good. What else do you worry about?"


    "Tang Qi, you shouldn''t tell the story that you want to protect Gao Tian."


    Tang Qi said, "why do you say that?"


    "What if the other party knew you were coming and didn''t dare to come?" originally, Lin Zhenzhu thought that the traitor now knew that Gao Tian was very important and must kill him. In order to deceive him, she would take the initiative to evacuate and let the other party go in directly. Then she and Tang qiweng caught turtles and caught him, But who knows that Tang Qi told them his plan himself!


    "Everyone knows your skills! Once they pour out and come directly to kill Gao Tian, we have no choice. You really shouldn''t do anything." Lin Zhenzhu sighed.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, these are all things in my plan. Just wait for the good news here. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned: "what did you say? Didn''t you make Gao Tian a target?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "people with a little brain will know such a strategy, and baimeng will not be an exception, so she will choose to make a diversion. Even if Gao Tian knows a lot of evidence, so long as the material evidence disappears, he can''t convict them even if he says flowers."


    Lin Zhenzhu thought for a moment, then suddenly realized that she hurried out and was directly held by Tang Qi.


    "Baby, where are you going?"


    Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly said, "you''re still asking me where to go? Of course, send someone to protect the cars quickly! Those gems will be hijacked on the way to the capital. If you don''t hurry, you''ll be finished. You can''t let them rob them!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I said, are you too involved in the play? Have you forgotten? Those gemstones in their hands are fake. Even if they are robbed and destroyed, it doesn''t matter to us."


    Lin Zhenzhu, she forgot! I always wanted to protect the transport vehicles, but I forgot the most important thing, that is, Tang Qi bought the jewelry, and the real jewelry was in Tang Qi''s hands. Pearl Lin grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry and forgot. Shall we send it by ourselves?"


    "Yes. But you can only deliver them alone." Tang Qi said, "I will say hello to Ye Xuan and others and ask them to send someone to protect you and send all these jewels back. Don''t make a statement, let alone tell a second person."


    "I see. I''ll go all night. What about you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I have something else to do, and it''s a very important thing." she said and glanced at her watch.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "do you want to go back and see Mickey?"


    "Don''t say, why don''t you kiss me and I''ll tell you how?"


    Lin Zhenzhu spat. Knowing that Tang Qi wouldn''t say, she directly wanted to go. Tang Qi gave her the box and asked her to hide it and take it away directly: "it''s better not to use the box. Put the gem in your personal pocket. The more casual it is, the better."


    "OK, I see."


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu explained a few things again, and then hurriedly disappeared into the night. That night, Lin Zhenzhu left with Ye Lan. Although there were people tracking along the road, with Ye Lan''s help, they made a car accident, detained the stalker directly, and took him to the traffic police team for a night. So that he can''t spread the news out in time. The two girls didn''t take a plane, took part in a tour group, and then went straight to the capital. They went to the capital unknowingly and handed these gemstones to Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming knew that the matter was very important and immediately asked someone to organize the inspection. And surprisingly, the two girls met Chuya at his home.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know her, but when she saw her noble temperament and beautiful appearance, she had a good feeling in her heart.


    "She shouldn''t have anything to do with Tang Qi?"


    "That''s natural." Ye Lan said with a smile, "if there are beautiful girls, they will be caught, including you."


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled and was a little jealous. Fortunately, she was not a pretentious woman. She went over to say hello to Chu ya.


    Chuya has now successfully taken over the business of the Chu family, and all the people who were unconvinced before have been trained by Chuya. She now has a sense of confidence and calm beauty. Chu Ya was also very happy to see Ye Lan. She kept asking Tang Qi how he was doing.


    Ye Lan nuzui in the direction of Lin Zhenzhu: "what else can we do? As always, we are trying to pursue others."


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed and hurriedly said, "don''t say that! This is slandering Tang Qi. He has been trying to deal with important things. There is absolutely nothing like what you said!"


    Chuya smiled and knew that although Tang Qi and other girls were very good, she would never forget her.


    "Anyway, Tang Qi has been very busy."


    Chuya said, "when things in the capital are finished, I''ll go to Tang Qi. I don''t know if he has controlled the situation well like me now? He must have no problem with his great ability."


    Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu just smiled and didn''t speak. They wanted to tell the truth. They were afraid that she was worried, but they didn''t say it. They felt sorry for Chu ya. But in the eyes of Chu ya, Tang Qi has always been a very powerful person, and there will be nothing that can''t be solved, so just talk about it.


    Qin Boming looked at the expression of Lin Zhenzhu and others. He knew it well. He took the opportunity to call Ye Lan aside and asked about the basic situation. Ye Lan said everything in detail.


    "Now Tang Qi is fighting against Ouyang Yu. In fact, he is nothing, but his mother is a poison expert in Miao Jiang. We are all worried that Tang Qi will be killed. If you have any tricks, you might as well help him?"


    Qin Boming smiled: "I can''t imagine that the woman I haven''t seen for many years is still so hot. I know this white dream. I''ll send someone to help soon."


    "There is one called Wang Gang. His medical skills are very good."


    "Well, I know this man. Where there is a white dream, there will be him."


    Ye Lan felt very strange and hurriedly asked what was going on. Qin Boming said, "it''s nothing. This man has been fighting with Bai Meng for decades, and no one can kill each other."


    "Why do they have hatred?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that their grievances have not been solved for many years. I''ll send someone to help. Have you found the whereabouts of eagle eye?"


    Ye Lan lowered her head in shame: "he appeared once, but left as soon as he appeared. We can''t find him!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Take your time. You and Lin Zhenzhu have worked hard all the way. You might as well have a good rest."


    Ye Lan certainly didn''t want to. She said a few words and wanted to go back. Lin Zhenzhu was worried and wanted to go back.


    Seeing that they were very stubborn, the old man had to agree: "in short, you asked Tang Qi to deal with the matter as soon as possible. Chu Ya has been here for a long time, and no one has paid attention to it. He is very lonely."


    "Old man!" Chuya hurriedly took his arm: "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t make a snack for you. Don''t let him distract because of me."


    "Hehe, I can''t tell you the truth? All right, don''t tell him about Chu ya?"


    The two girls looked at each other and said to each other, we must tell Tang Qi. It''s needless to say.


    They simply ate some rice and rushed back.


    On the way, Lin Zhenzhu called the police station and asked how the situation was. Gao Tian''s men told her that they had arrested many people.


    "Our captain Gao was not injured! He had been lying in the hospital with fake injuries. When these people came to assassinate, they caught him directly! And they caught several traitors! Among them were the people around us."


    "Isn''t that cleaner aunt?"


    "Yes, that''s right! But when he was caught, he was shot on the spot because he had to shoot the captain because of arrest."

 Chapter 947

    Lin Zhenzhu''s heart moved. People are dead. Isn''t there a problem? Fortunately, the man told Lin Zhenzhu that another police driver was caught. He wanted to commit suicide but was stopped. Now he is under 24-hour care and won''t let him commit suicide.


    "Small sample, our captain was so kind to him that he betrayed the police force. Now he has been arrested and is still pretending to be forced. He has to keep quiet. We won''t let him go easily. This smelly thing almost killed the captain. We are confident to knock his mouth open. I think ouyangyu is completely finished this time."


    "That''s good! What about the jewels? Have they been robbed?"


    "Yes! Several of our people were injured, and two of the other party died, but the last box of jewelry was taken away. Captain Gao said that we must take it back at all costs. We are arranging our hands."


    "That''s not necessary. Anyway, those jewelry are fake."


    The other party was surprised: "what did you say? What fake? Didn''t we find someone to test it? Is it real jewelry?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "although they are real jewelry, they are not the ones robbed and smuggled. This is a similar jewelry bought by Tang Qi at a high price, which cost tens of millions."


    Tang Qi was really generous. In order to help solve the case, he actually bled a lot and bought something valuable for our police force. It''s really admirable.


    "He''s really powerful. Although our captain didn''t deal with it at the beginning, he seems to be a good man now! I don''t know where Tang Qi is?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t Tang Qi help Gao Tian?"


    The man was stunned: "ah! He wasn''t with you. We all thought you two acted together, because he never showed up. Isn''t he with you? I don''t know where to go."


    After a few perfunctory words, Lin Zhuzhu hung up the phone. He turned his head and shook his head at Ye Lan, indicating that there was no news from Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what he''s doing, and he doesn''t talk. Just let us worry about it!" Lin Zhenzhu was very helpless. Must this guy be like this? We won''t reveal your whereabouts. We don''t say anything.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Hasn''t he always been like this? A mysterious guy, ignore him next time!" Ye Lan smiled. She was also thinking about something very important, but what would it be?


    It turned out that Tang Qi had thought about what to do since he separated from Lin Zhenzhu. He thought that ouyangyu was not here now. Bai Meng would focus all his efforts on dealing with Gao Tian and others, so his nest would be empty. I took the opportunity to steal the floating cloud landscape.


    The medicine given by Wang Gang only makes people less painful for the time being, but if you want to untie all the toxicity, you must quickly exchange this antidote for it, but the antidote needs the painting, so you can only hurry up. He ran to several ouyangyu antique shops and warehouses in one night. With some skill in his hand, he easily opened the door lock, but there was no news of this picture in several places.


    Tang Qi searched a large antique shop again, but he still got nothing. He stood where he was and thought that ouyangyu would not run around with that painting when he was working abroad. It must be here, but where is it? Isn''t it safe for Bai Meng to keep it? That would be bad. This old woman is a poison. If I get close, wouldn''t I die? It''s not good to let several wives stay widowed.


    Just thinking, I suddenly heard the sound of the car engine outside the door. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Someone came here so late. Who is so dedicated? He went to a shelf with antique jade and hid behind it. He wanted to see who the other party was. He looked out through the curtains. A white Audi was parked there.


    Soon I saw someone get out of the car. The man came down in a white skirt. It turned out to be a woman. She looked very good in the moonlight, but her behavior was very frivolous. She walked with her waist twisted. Compared with gufeier, yelan and others, she seems to have no charm. It''s just a beautiful face painted with heavy makeup,


    Tang Qi thought, what is this woman doing so late? She went to the door and pushed the door. When she found that the door was open, she smiled and said to herself, "dead ghost, it''s early." when she wanted to go in, a man behind her hugged her slender waist from behind her and kissed her neck directly. The two people stuck together tightly.


    The woman said, "don''t worry, honey, you came first?"


    "Who said, I just arrived? I miss you so much. Let me kiss you well." he said another kiss, his hands were still very irregular, and the woman hurriedly pushed his shoulder with her hands.


    "Don''t worry, I ask you, you didn''t open the door, how did this door..."


    The man impatiently interrupted the woman''s words and hugged her in: "never mind him! Let''s go in and kiss."


    The woman thought it was strange why the door was suddenly opened, but because his kissing action was too rough, she couldn''t help giggling. Her hands touched his back. It seemed very comfortable. She was completely intoxicated. Whoever opened it! Two confused people who were dazzled by desire came in like this.


    The man held the woman on the seat and began to take off her skirt. He was fat and panting. The woman held down his hand: "big Zhuang, don''t worry. I have something to say to you."


    "Say what, I haven''t seen you for a week. If you say these useless things, I''ll die!" the man was so anxious that he roughly pulled up her arm. Tang Qixin said, no, is it going to be broadcast live in front of me? The man''s figure is not very good. I''m really not in the mood to see it.


    The woman suddenly pressed on his shoulder. I don''t know what part. The man was in pain and sat on the ground.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to kill me with so much strength?"


    The woman smiled and said, "I said I had something to say to you. Don''t you deserve not to listen! I asked you, did you find it?" the man rubbed his shoulder and said, "what kind of landscape painting you said, what''s its name?"


    The woman said impatiently, "yes, Song Yang''s floating clouds landscape! How many times have I told you, can you?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the floating cloud landscape. I''ve helped you find out."


    "Really, where?"


    "It''s right here. It''s far away and near in front of me. I''ve already asked. That picture is in this shop."


    Tang Qixin said, it''s the same thing I''m looking for! What a coincidence! I can just hear where it is. It saves me trouble, but who are these two people? Both men and women have the keys in the store, and men seem to have a little power. It''s strange that these two people are so passionate and not a straight husband and wife.


    The woman was very excited when she heard that the picture was right here. She stood up and went upstairs: "since we all know what we are waiting for here, seize the time to find it. We''ll send it when we find it!"


    At this time, the man hugged her slim waist and said, "anyway, if we know this place, we might as well be happy first and then find it."


    "Happy fart! Ouyangyu will be back in two days. What chance can I find something? I''ve been with him for months. I didn''t give me a penny. I just gave me a credit card, but I can''t swipe it casually. I only gave me a few bags, so I can sell a few money!"


    Tang Qi thought, oh, I see. This man is Ouyang Yu''s mistress.


    "Didn''t he give you a car?"


    "Bah! The name of the car is his mother''s name. I''m useless. Otherwise, would I be with you? I thought I could get any benefits from being with you, the person who manages the store''s finance, but who knows that such a picture has been delayed for so many days and there is no news."


    The man quickly grabbed the woman''s hand: "XiuXiu, don''t do this! I really love you. Didn''t I say? We''ll be together. I''ll resign when the boss comes back and let''s go together."


    "Quit your job and drink the West and north wind. Are you a fool? What I want is money. Is it still you!"


    "I have money! It''s ok if we take away all the antiques here. Ouyangyu will be arrested as soon as he comes back. Didn''t I say? Don''t worry."


    The woman said, "even if he is caught, we can''t keep the shop. We have to be checked by Bai Meng. If we find that these shareholders don''t match the number, there must be a problem. At present, we can only get that painting, because this painting is privately hidden by ou Yangyu. Bai Meng doesn''t know."


    "You''re great! Wife, but how do you know?"


    "Hehe, when I went to bed with him, he sometimes said these words to me. He said his mother was so domineering, but he pretended not to know. In this way, he could rest assured that men like women like vases. I know, but I''m not a vase. I''m a smart woman."


    The man gave a thumbs up: "yes, you''re smart! I just don''t know what''s good about that painting. If it''s valuable, sir will let me record it in the account book, but I didn''t have the information about this painting. I spent nine cattle and two tigers trying to find him."

 Chapter 948

    "Although I don''t know what this painting itself is, I know Tang Qi wants it very much. As long as we have this painting and blackmail him, we can get at least $3.5 billion. Then we will be popular and spicy all our life. Let''s go and find something quickly so that we can go together."


    The man''s heart moved when he heard this. Of course, he also wanted to get rich very much. He hurried to find it with the woman and said to her while looking: "but how do you know these things? Does Tang Qi know you? This man is a famous coyote. If you know him, he must have taken advantage of him!"


    Tang Qi was nearby, listening to the words of the two people. They said in their hearts, who do they think of me? I really don''t like the beauty of this woman.


    The woman said: "Don''t talk nonsense! I won''t be cheated by people like Tang Qi. I just heard his name and haven''t seen him, because recently one of my sisters worked in a hotel and heard the woman around him say. Who is Tang Qi? It''s a rich man in suhai. We''ve got this painting, and he won''t give us any benefits. It''s no problem then!"


    Tang Qi said to himself that you should be careful when you talk and do things. Everyone said there was no airtight wall. It is estimated that she knew it directly by accident when Mickey and others spoke. But her idea is very insightful. Give me these things and let me give money. She must earn a lot more than these antique jade articles.


    The man has been looking around with the woman, but he has never found anything, so he can''t help being discouraged.


    He said, "wife, we might as well give up. I don''t see any hope. Why don''t we have a rest?"


    The woman was bored: "take a break. If we don''t find it again, there will be no hope. Ouyangyu has got on the plane now. In a few hours, he will reach suhai. Do you want him to find himself wearing a green hat?"


    "Who knows if you don''t say it?" he muttered.


    The woman kicked him: "you and I really have no common language. You can''t find us to break up!"


    "No, I''ll just help you. Don''t break up with me." he said and went to the front of the shelf. There are indeed many cultural relics here, but there are none of the same value.


    Tang Qi took a simple look. They were basically the worst defective products, and there were no goods exceeding 50000 yuan.


    It seems that ouyangyu opened so many shops just to launder money. He didn''t really want to do this business. The two people hurriedly began to look for it again. They ran upstairs and downstairs and looked for it like two mice. Tang Qi watched. Sometimes they passed by Tang Qi, but they didn''t find that there was another person around them. He said We were so busy that we didn''t notice the people around us.


    Tang Qi said to himself, it''s really ridiculous. Ouyangyu is so cold and smart that he thinks everything is under his control. Who can think that his woman and his men colluded with each other and want to rob him of his wealth? Will this guy spit blood if he knows?


    Ouyangyu, you have so many lawyers. Why don''t you find out which law can cure the crimes of these two people? He feels very comfortable at the thought of ouyangyu''s disgrace. It''s really great. Even if you don''t know, I''ll tell you everything about it, and it''s best to make you angry.


    The woman suddenly accidentally fell, tripped on the ground and scolded in pain: "shit. Is this playing with me? It hurts so much when she fell. What''s the matter with this shelf?"


    The man hurriedly walked over: "XiuXiu, come on, I''ll help you up."


    But the woman didn''t move. Her eyes looked straight at the shelf. She suddenly shouted, "ah! Husband, come and have a look! It seems that there is a change of hands in this place."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a shelf? What''s the big deal? I tell you, the so-called precious antiques on this shelf are worthless fakes. Don''t take them away. They are heavy and worthless, just making trouble for yourself."


    "I don''t mean what''s on it. I mean you pushed the shelf away. It seems that you can see something." As she said, she sat on the ground and turned the lower hand. This thing was placed under the lowest shelf. If she was not careful, she would not notice it at all. It was because he fell to the ground that she easily found this thing. The man came over and pressed the hand together with the woman. All she heard was creak Then the door was bounced out, and the two people screamed together.


    Then a strong wind blew them to the ground.


    The woman said, "my mother, what''s in here?"


    "Let me have a look," said the man, quickly standing up and coming over.


    They held the shelf together and stretched their necks in together, but they couldn''t see anything. It was too dark, and Tang Qi could only see a small space in front of him,.


    Because they are guilty of being thieves, they dare not turn on the lights. They can''t see anything clearly inside. They are a little nervous, but they still have the courage to go in because they want to get rich.


    The man took his cell phone and walked inside: "wife, you stand here and don''t move."


    The woman followed the man and stretched her neck to look inside: "how''s it going, husband, what do you see?"


    The man was silent for a while, and then he laughed: "rich wife, there are all jewels in it! A lot of gold, silver and jade seem to be true! The white dream of these treasures should not know? They are all cheap to us!"


    The woman screamed, "great, we''re rich!" the two of them rushed in. Sure enough, there were a lot of good antiques in it. They found a bag and put it in it. Halfway through, the woman suddenly stopped.


    The man said, "what''s the matter, wife? Why don''t you pretend? These are all good things. We''ll get rich as soon as we sell them!"


    "What about our painting? If we can''t find it, we can''t just have it."


    "Don''t worry about him! Anyway, we can have money, no matter what we get back!" the man said with a smile: "in fact, it''s good. We don''t have to make hundreds of millions. Besides, Tang Qi is so treacherous. If he kills us, he won''t be busy in vain. I think we''d better not find any pictures."


    The woman patted him on the back angrily: "why did I find such a loser? What can I do with this money? If I don''t find it soon, I''ll break up with you!"


    "Yes, I''ll find it. Can''t I find it?" the man took the bag and went out, but when he was at the door, he suddenly pushed the woman back, and he ran out.


    When the woman saw that he was going to leave, she suddenly grabbed it. The man kicked it again. She fell straight and sat on the ground. Angry, she scolded loudly: "what are you doing? You don''t care about me? You son of a bitch, don''t go like this!"


    "Hum! Now that I have so much money, what do I want you to do? I can''t find any beauty. I have to be angry with you here!"


    "What are you talking about? You ungrateful thing, come back to me! I found this place. Why do I give you all the treasures? You should give me at least half!"


    "I won''t do it! I''ve been angry with you for several months. Now that I have so much money, I''m still with you. Aren''t I crazy? Don''t you want that picture of floating clouds and mountains? Go find it yourself. If you ask Tang Qi for money, you can make a fortune naturally. I don''t envy it! I have this is enough." The man said triumphantly. It turned out that he didn''t have to be with a woman, but he reluctantly dealt with her because he couldn''t find a better one for the time being! Now that he has found something valuable, he doesn''t have to hide it.


    The woman roared, "I''ll tell Bai Meng and Ouyang Yu about it so that you can be cut by thousands of knives!"


    "If you have the ability, go and say it. I think you will be killed by Ouyang Yu as soon as you finish. Maybe you won''t even answer my name. Who is Ouyang Yu? He won''t be allowed to wear a green hat. And you know that he will be arrested soon. If he goes to prison, he will have time to see you? Who do you think you are?"


    "You come back and give me half. No, I want a third!"


    But the man didn''t listen and walked to the door. The woman wanted to stand up, but the position of her ankle rose, and her tears fell down. There was no way. She could only watch her man walk away.


    The woman sat over there crying: "shameless thing, I didn''t expect that I paid so much, but it was empty. So many things were robbed by him. I''m so angry! Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by heaven and thunder when you do such a thing?"


    Tang Qixin said, this thing is really complicated. Should this woman not abide by women''s morality and suffer for herself, or should a man be shameless and killed?


    It was too much to think that the man left with all his treasures, so he wanted to go out and grab his things back and give some to the woman, but he was thinking about it. Suddenly he heard several shots outside the gate.


    The sound of shooting was particularly clear in the quiet night. The woman was crying and cursing over there. Hearing this sound, she couldn''t help but be frightened. She quickly stood up with the wall and limped out.


    "What''s the matter? Did the car burst a tire?"


    At this time, a man stood at the gate and strode in. When she saw the man, the woman exclaimed, "ah! You... Why are you here!"

 Chapter 949

    This is a middle-aged man. Tang Qi met him at the police station. He is an assistant who specially helps ouyangyu deal with the company''s affairs. He was with Ouyang Yu at that time. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    With a pistol in his hand, several men behind him caught a man''s body and threw it directly to the ground. It turned out that it was the fat man who found the baby and wanted to abandon the woman just now. He was killed in less than a minute after he went out. He deserved his death, because his face was full of smiles. He should be dreaming of a rich man. He died here directly. It should be very bleak.


    When the woman saw that the man died directly, she immediately screamed. She could imagine how scared she was. She stood up and tried to run out, but the man grabbed him and pressed her shoulder.


    The man said, "bitch, do you think your husband is going to fall, that''s why you''re so arrogant?"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t steal a man! I have a normal relationship with him. Don''t want to plant a frame! I won''t admit it. I''m ouyangyu''s woman. Do you want to kill me?" the woman said calmly.


    The man frowned and said, "do you think I suspect you''re stealing a man? I mean, you came to steal in the middle of the night."


    "What are you... What are you talking about? How can I take a fancy to that fat man!"


    "What are you doing here? You''re here to steal?" the man said and grabbed the woman''s throat with one hand. The woman was black and almost fainted on the ground. She was still struggling desperately for fear that she would be killed, but she couldn''t hide no matter how hard she tried. Her mouth and lips were constantly shaking and sweating.


    "I didn''t. I heard that this man was ungrateful and wanted to do bad things while ouyangyu was away, so I came to have a look. Who knew he was stealing. I wanted to stop him. Who knew he found him and beat me up. I''m really miserable!" the woman''s eyes turned around and kept making excuses for herself, Just didn''t admit that she had something to do with this person, and beautified herself again.


    The man snorted, threw the woman aside, and then said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You disappear right away, and I''ll return that painting right away!"


    "What painting? I don''t know!"


    Pa Pa! Two crisp slaps rang. XiuXiu was beaten and sat down on the ground. She covered her cheeks in pain and stared at him. There was a damp heat in her nose. It turned out that she had been hit with nosebleed. She looked at him in pain.


    "Why did you hit me like that?"


    The man pointed to her face and said, "are you okay to ask me? If you want to get that landscape map, don''t you give it to me quickly?"


    The woman said angrily, "what evidence do you have that thing is mine? You bitch!"


    "Dare you scold me? Do you really think I dare not kill you?" the man grabbed the woman''s neck and almost strangled her. The woman kept shouting and kicking.


    "I want to tell ouyangyu that you hit me, but I''m your boss''s woman!"


    "Hehe, Ouyang Yu has hundreds of women without a thousand. If I respect them all, can I respect them? Don''t pretend to force me. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll beat you! And I''m just like this to Ouyang Yu. Now he''ll be arrested soon. It''s hard to say, do I have to guard here for him? What a joke!" the man snorted.


    Tang Qi thought, OK, NIMA''s bitches are all despicable bastards. They all don''t respect Ouyang Yu. They just want to take advantage of Ouyang Yu''s resources. They don''t think about what their boss will do in the future. But it''s also good. It''s called Xianshi Xianbao. It really deserves it. Ouyangyu didn''t expect you to betray your relatives one day. I really want to have a good look at your face now. It must be quite lively.


    The man said, "don''t think I don''t know your Xiang afai. You don''t know. I''ve installed a bug here. What do you want to do first? I know clearly. Tang Qi wants to get this painting, don''t I? I can also use this painting to make some money. So don''t waste time."


    Now the woman finally knows that he won''t let go of her, so she can only soften down: "Brother, since you have heard our conversation, I won''t hide it from you. I really don''t know where it is. I want to get it, but we two have been looking for it for a long time and really didn''t find it. I don''t lie to you. Look at me. I didn''t have anything. I found some gemstones, but he robbed me. I have nothing!" The woman covered her cheek and said dejectedly.


    "Then go on early. What time do you waste here?"


    "But we''ve been looking for a lot here. I really don''t know what secret roads are."


    The man raised the pistol, then pointed it at the woman''s eyebrows and said, "your strength is different. As long as I want to find something, is there anything I can''t find? Don''t worry."


    "Yes, you are the smartest. Keep looking. I''m going back."


    "Do you still want to go?" the man sneered: "you are really a naive woman. Do you think I will let you go so easily?" he said and loaded the bullet. It seems that he wants to kill the woman too.


    The woman put her hands together and begged: "please, I have nothing now. You found the only jewelry everywhere. Now it''s given to you. My man is dead. Even if he doesn''t die, he abandoned me. What do you think I should do? So let me go?"


    The man said coldly, "what if you go out and talk?"


    "I''ve done the same thing that I''m sorry for ouyangyu. What''s my face to say about you? You have to let me go. I promise I won''t tell anyone." she looked at the man with big watery eyes and unlimited amorous feelings. The man looked at the woman''s good figure and appearance, and she was also very good, so he nodded, grabbed her hair and bumped her into his arms. The woman was unprepared. Her nose was smashed and she couldn''t help humming.


    "What are you doing? It hurts! My nose is a prosthesis made after!"


    The man said, "yes, you are very honest. If you want to live, play with me. As long as I''m happy, I won''t kill you. What''s up? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve long thought you''re coquettish and good-looking." the woman''s heart said that for a long time, it turned out that you just want to get me. What a bullshit, frightening me for a long time, thinking of this, He gave a wink and smiled and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    "OK! I see. I''ll just accompany you. Brother, when are we together?"


    "You demon goblin, are you worried now? Well, I''ll help you!" he said, picked up the woman and walked upstairs. All the men behind him were stunned. What''s the plot? I had to kill her just now. Who knows that I hooked up with her? But because I dare not ask more, I can only stand over there.


    The man turned back and said, "I''ll go and play for a while. You can help me find something quickly!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, sir. We have found the most advanced testing instruments. If there is this painting, there must be nothing to hide! We''ll find it right away."


    "Then hurry to find it!" the man took the woman up, and the woman giggled all the way: "you are much more handsome than that stupid pig, and more powerful than that Ouyang Yu. I like you!"


    "Really? I think I''m great too!" the man smiled proudly.


    "Which babies can you give me some?" said the woman.


    The man threw the bag on the table below: "OK, just make me happy. I''ll give you everything!"


    His movement range was too large, so some gold beads and gems leaked out and some scattered on the ground.


    But his men are just greedy and dare not move, because they know that men''s character is not very good.


    The men here began to find it with a surveyor. It was like a fluorescent lamp, shining on the wall, and then they could reflect the scene inside. If there were pictures and other things, there was no hiding.


    Sure enough, with high-tech things, there was a new discovery here not long ago. There was a picture scroll sign on the wall next to the cabinet just now. Everyone was very happy and began to smash the wall with excavation tools. A wooden box appeared in it not long ago. Then after taking out the box, a picture scroll appeared in it.


    Someone picked up this thing with gloves. It was indeed a magnificent landscape painting. Everyone lit it with a flashlight, and then the viewers up and down praised it: "it''s very good, but I don''t know if it''s the landscape painting Tang Qi wants? Let''s tell Mr.?"


    One person said with an obscene smile: "I think it''s better not to say. The boss should be busy now! It''ll be fine when he comes downstairs later."


    Another man also said, "isn''t it? The boss has long coveted this beautiful beauty. If he can''t get it, he won''t stop sleeping! But the boss''s character will be killed, and the woman will still die."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this man is quite despicable. He has already occupied other people''s girls. At least he has to keep people''s lives. If he wants to do so, he is really a group of bastards. Ouyang Yu''s men can''t have any good birds.


    The man here is still watching, not sure whether it is the landscape painting: "if not, we should continue to look for it?"


    "We''ve all looked for it and found nothing else. That should be it."

 Chapter 950

    At this time, Tang Qi grabbed the painting and said at the moment of his tentacle, "this is really the painting I want. It''s really good quality. Thank you very much."


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then shouted together, "ah! It''s Tang Qi!"


    I never dreamed that there was a person hidden in this room all the time! It''s really unreasonable!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why can''t it be me? I know you''re the painting you''re looking for me again."


    All these people knew Tang Qi''s power and stopped talking. They all attacked Tang Qi together, but Tang Qi acted like electricity and pointed them all aside with his fingers. A boy was very smart and ran towards the stairs to call the boss''s attention, but Tang Qi soon caught up with him, covered his mouth with his hand, twisted it with his hand and wiped it! His neck hung and didn''t break. The guy fainted and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "little sample, you still want to report? Take a break first."


    When he finished, he jumped up the stairs and quickly looked for the two men. He thought he could see something incomparably fragrant and gorgeous. Who knows, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw the woman tidying up her clothes and walking out, and the man fell on the bed with a knife on his neck, dripping with blood. The moonlight shone on his face, which looked really terrible.


    The woman walked proudly and said to herself, "fool! My tofu is so delicious?"


    Tang Qi said, "but if you go on like this, his men can''t let you go."


    The woman didn''t care and said, "there''s a side door here. No one knows except the dead fat man. I''ll just go from here. They must be looking for babies below. They won''t know. I''m going."


    She took a few steps and suddenly stood still. She pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. Her fingers were shaking.


    Tang Qi said, "little lady, you are really cruel. You killed two men in one night."


    "Bah! They didn''t die because of me. They all wanted money and men, but they didn''t think about whether I would let them play with it for nothing, especially this guy." she turned back and pointed to the man on the bed: "He was still holding a pistol when playing with me. He wanted to succeed and killed me directly, but he still said those useless sweet words. Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up and said, "sure enough, I was killed. You know who I am?"


    The woman thought for a while and then said, "well, almost. It''s not Tang Qi who doesn''t hurry to see these things. It''s estimated that there won''t be anyone else. Have you got the words?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, thank you very much."


    The woman sighed, "what can I thank you for? Now I have nothing, and you have robbed me of everything. The backers are dead and caught, and there is no future." she has no fear of Tang Qi.


    Because she knew that Tang Qi and ouyangyu were sworn enemies. In addition, she had heard that Tang Qi would not kill for no reason, and he was also very kind to people, and would not embarrass her.


    Tang Qi pointed to the direction downstairs: "those people can''t deal with you now. You can go downstairs and take those treasures to sell money. I can''t give you hundreds of millions to buy this painting, but you can clean up ouyangyu''s hidden wealth. How about this?"


    As soon as the woman clapped her hands, her face showed a look of joy: "thank you. Everyone said you were very kind and righteous, and I didn''t believe you could be so good!" although she didn''t get 100 million, after all, there were many benefits, and she made up her mind at the beginning that she might die. Who knows there can be unexpected gains?


    Tang Qi said, "not a big bastard?"


    "That''s what the fat man said." the woman thought about it and said with a smile, "I know. You''re the one who opened the door. You''ve been here for a long time. It''s rare that you can stay here and keep quiet. I really admire you!"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Go quickly. Don''t be caught by these people, otherwise you won''t come to a good end."


    "I see, thank you." the woman heard that the people below could not move at all. She swaggered down, picked up the treasures on the ground, and then went out.


    Tang Qi took the picture on his hand and walked out. Before leaving, he saw something left on the ground. After thinking about it, a person put a jewel on his hand: "It''s the soup and medicine fee I gave you. Take your things and leave quickly. Don''t get angry. These things can be sold for more than 100000 at least. If you dare to talk nonsense, it''s probably useless. Your boss is dead. You have figured out what to do." he said and left.


    Some of these people just can''t move and haven''t lost consciousness. They are also happy to hear Tang Qi say so. They think that no matter how the boss is, we have money to take it, and we don''t care about the life and death of the people above.


    Those who could walk walked out with their own gems. The last person to go was the boy who wanted to report. He sat at the entrance of the stairs and thought for a long time. Later, he patted his thigh: "shit! I can''t do that!"


    He thought that if Bai Meng knew something was wrong, he must find out. At that time, we still won''t get any benefits. If we don''t do it well, we''ll be killed. I think we might as well destroy all the places without any evidence. I don''t think you have anything to check!


    At the thought of this, he set a fire here, put a big bag of slightly valuable things in it, and left.


    The whole fire burned down the antique shop.


    As soon as Tang Qigang left the antique shop, he heard a strange sound behind him, like an animal. He felt a little strange. When he looked back, the black eagle came directly to Tang Qi''s face, which scared Tang Qi to lift his arm. The eagle hissed, flapped its wings, and then grabbed Tang Qi''s eyes with sharp claws.


    Tang Qi scolded, "wipe! I''ve provoked you!" but because he looked at the eagle, he was not willing to kill it. He just dodged. Who knows that the eagle was just a false move. When he raised his hand, he had grabbed the painting in his hand and flew up.


    "Give it back to me! This picture is mine!" Tang Qi grabbed the stone on the ground and hit it. Who knows that the eagle has flown high and can''t hit it at all.


    "This is for guphyl''s treatment! Little beast, do you want to die?"


    He was shouting. A bottle suddenly fell from the sky. Tang Qi grabbed it and opened it. There was a line of words in it. Thank you for helping me draw and finding my hand. I still had a harvest with you all night. The antidote is here. Thank you very much. The signature is Wang Gang.


    Tang Qi was stunned. It turned out that he found this eagle!


    "It''s really free. You''re so thoughtful. You''ve been staring at me and won''t find it yourself!"


    No one paid attention to his voice. He must have gone.


    Tang Qi opens the bottle. There is a red pill in it. It smells delicious. It seems that this is the end of the detoxification for gufei''er. He grabbed the medicine bottle, said to himself, forget it. Anyway, he can save people. The miracle doctor is really strange. He quickly went to guffier.


    At this time of day, ouyangyu just got off the plane. He was in high spirits because he made another big ticket outside and won a lot of money. He said in his heart, I am powerful. No matter what the situation is, as long as I do it myself, there will be no unsuccessful things!


    But who knows, he just stepped into the boundary here and was directly captured by Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu. The two of them had arrest warrants and a confident smile on their faces.


    "Ouyangyu, can''t you think of it? You also have today!"


    Ouyang Yu said coldly, "I don''t know what happened to me."


    "What''s the matter? We have caught your traitor. We have found the smuggled porcelain you want to transport out, and we have found the jewelry you cooperated with Qiu Yi. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to sophistry?"


    Ouyangyu gave a psychological click, but pretended to be calm on the surface: "I won''t answer any of your questions. I want to meet my lawyer."


    "Yes! We know you''ll find a lawyer."


    Ouyangyu strode into the car. Many reporters and media were taking photos not far away. He was a philanthropist and a big businessman. Now he was caught and directly became the headlines.


    Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu are very excited, but they have caught him for so many years!


    But they also know that this is just the beginning. This person is not easy to deal with. Who knows what way they will come up with to get rid of the crime! You must be ready.


    Gao Tian said, "you''ve worked hard, pearl. This is our business. Go back and have a rest."


    "OK! But I don''t rest. I''m going to see Tang Qi. I don''t know how things are going with him."


    "Oh, yes!" Gao Tian reluctantly said with a smile, "you and he really have a tacit understanding. I have made such great progress because of you. Thank you very much!"


    "Don''t mention it. If Tang Qi hears what pinch said, he will say you see the outside world."


    Hearing what Lin Zhenzhu said, I knew who she was closer to. Although Gao Tian was uncomfortable, he still smiled and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner another day. You must come out."


    "OK! I''ll go first!" Lin Zhenzhu took a taxi, got on the bus and left.


    Gao Tian is very uncomfortable, but what can he do now?


    He turned to go, but at the moment of turning, an accident happened.

 Chapter 951

    Gao Tian heard a violent explosion behind him. His whole body was shocked to fly and fell to the ground. It took several rounds before he stopped. His clothes and hair had been burned. His whole body was aching to death and his eyes could not open. Bursts of burst sounds kept coming, and the surrounding people were scared to retreat back, His eyes were full of fear. Gao Tian''s heart was nervous, and he prayed secretly. Please God, it''s not Lin Zhenzhu''s car. Don''t!


    The damned ouyangyu who was arrested was already sitting in the car. Looking at the flames outside, he suddenly laughed and was given a fist by the people escorting him: "what are you doing? What''s funny!"


    "Can''t I laugh? I''m a suspect now and I''m not a criminal to be sentenced to death. Even if it''s the death penalty, do I have the right to laugh? I can''t accept your treatment of me. I''ll protest. You wait for me!" he said coldly.


    The policeman next to him was stopped by his colleague: "calm down and don''t make trouble! Don''t you know this man is a famous scoundrel? Can you beat him when you quarrel with him?"


    The man glared angrily and was very angry. Gao Tian waved to them at this time and motioned them to leave here quickly. In case someone wanted to rob ouyangyu, it would be bad, so he had to transport it back quickly.


    They finally caught Ouyang Yu and couldn''t fall short.


    His subordinates quickly nodded and left with him. Ouyangyu looked at Gao Tian outside the window and couldn''t help but put up a middle finger to him with an ironic expression on his face. Gao Tian scolded a dirty word, but now what? He can''t believe that he did it! What if Lin Zhenzhu has something to do? At the thought of Lin Zhenzhu''s possible sacrifice, his heart began to struggle with pain. Although she has liked Tang Qi, she is always a person Gao Tian will never forget.


    Gao Tian has always been an atheist, so he constantly prayed to God, hoping that she could survive. He hoped that God existed.


    At this time, there was a sound of gragragra behind him. Gao Tian was surprised. He turned back and shouted, "is that you, Lin Zhenzhu?"


    But he was completely disappointed. It turned out that it was just a burning tire rolling past him. His heart seemed to be hit by a big hammer. It turned out to be from a taxi!


    But Gao Tian still doesn''t want to believe that she is dead. He is looking forward to a miracle in his heart. It''s not Lin Zhenzhu''s. she will be fine. She''s Tang Qi''s person. How can something happen! He looked back and suddenly fainted.


    It is indeed the taxi that Lin Zhenzhu took. Now it has completely exploded into a shelf. There is a thick fire rising on it. The car has been completely lost.


    Gao Tian''s men rushed over and shouted, "Captain, are you okay!" Gao Tian didn''t speak, pushed his men away and rushed over, but he was only a little closer and couldn''t open his eyes.


    His men pressed him hard: "calm down, Captain, the fire is too big now. You can''t get through at all. You''ll die like this!"


    "Don''t worry about me. If she dies, how can I tell Tang Qi if I live? Let me go and save people!"


    However, a group of people ran quickly to hold down the impulsive Gao Tian. Many people rushed over with fire extinguishers, but the fire did not abate. Gao Tian was suppressed on his car cover and kept shouting Lin Zhenzhu''s name. His tears flowed down his eyes: "Lin Zhenzhu! You can''t die!"


    "Captain, she will die if she''s not seen yet. You should calm down. Don''t worry that our people will save her. She''s such a good person that she won''t die!" he stopped Gao Tian and didn''t let him go on.


    A group of fire trucks came, and after a lot of water spraying, a lot of foam sprayed on the car. At last, the fire was destroyed, but the ambient temperature was still very high. Gao Tian was held down and watched the door of the car open with a squeak, and a person who burned coke directly fell out of it.


    Several people shouted together: "Lin Zhenzhu, you died miserably!" it was very sad to think that Lin Zhenzhu was so good-looking and had been together for so long.


    "Shut up!" Gao Tian clenched his teeth and said, "it''s not Lin Zhenzhu, it''s the driver! Are you stupid? Can she sit in the driver''s seat? Go to the next position and have a look."


    "Yes, we are too careless." his men quickly agreed and ran over, but they were thinking, since the drivers are like this, can the passengers be spared? Look at the location of the bomb. It should be in the second half of the car. Someone should know that Lin Zhenzhu will take a taxi. Generally, women like to sit in the back, so the location of the bomb is the best place to kill Lin Zhenzhu. It is estimated that she will not survive in nine out of ten. But no one dares to say so. I''m afraid Gao Tian is too excited. It''s bad to have a good or bad.


    They looked at each other. No one was willing to open the door. The oldest one clenched his teeth and opened the car directly. They thought they would see a charred body, but who knew it was empty. Everyone was stunned and hurried to look for it carefully. Could it be that it had become powder and the news was gone. They looked in the direction of the car. Why was no one there?


    "Have you found it?" Gao Tian asked in a trembling voice. I haven''t spoken for so long. Is something wrong? The man here said, "the captain is gone. We don''t know where to go."


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" he said and ran quickly. Sure enough, there was no hope in Gao Tian''s heart again. Is it all right? He looked around: "Lin Zhenzhu! Where are you, Lin Zhenzhu!"


    There was a faint voice in a flower bed in front of the car: "I''m here... Here..."


    "Lin Zhenzhu!" the crowd ran past in surprise. Lin Zhenzhu fell behind a flower bed and gasped laboriously. She didn''t have much injury, but her face was bloodless and she couldn''t move.


    "Pearl! Are you okay? I''m so worried about you!"


    "I''m still alive." Lin Zhenzhu said with a bitter smile, "but my legs don''t respond. Are you going to be paralyzed?"


    It turned out that just after Lin Zhenzhu got on the bus, she heard the sound in the car. Feeling that it was wrong, she asked the driver what the sound was. The driver said curiously, "no! I didn''t hear anything."


    "Something''s wrong, I heard the sound of the clock." as soon as her voice fell, she saw a cloud of smoke flying out from under the car. At the critical moment, Lin pearl tried her best to rush out of the door. A heat stream behind her rushed her out and fell heavily behind the flower bed. Because there were trees and mounds, she didn''t receive much damage, But her legs were unconscious. Now she was worried that her legs would be cut off and even her spine would be ruined.


    "No! You''ll be fine! You''ll be fine with your great fortune!"


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head: "I don''t want to be paralyzed because I want to continue to help my father investigate this matter, but if I really can''t move, it''s also my life. I can''t help it."


    "Stop talking nonsense, how could you be wrong!" Gao Tianjin hugged Lin Zhenzhu, tears came down, looked back at his men wiping their tears there, and was very sad.


    He shouted: "who said she was going to be paralyzed? Don''t hurry to call an ambulance!"


    "Yes! We''re going now!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I want to see Tang Qi. If I can''t continue to do this, I want him to help me..."


    "I understand. I''ll call him right away!"


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded reassuringly, and then fainted directly. Gao Tian was in great pain. She thought to herself, Lin Zhenzhu, you won''t be paralyzed. Even if I gave you my leg, I would never let you suffer so much!


    Lin Zhenzhu was rushed to the hospital. Gao Tian urgently contacted those famous doctors and experts along the way to let them wait in the hospital. Of course, he has to contact. He is now Lin Zhenzhu''s spiritual pillar. Once something goes wrong, she may want to die. Tang Qi must convince her!


    Tang Qigang just took the antidote to gufei''er and gave her a simple rest. Gu San is very happy to know that his daughter is all right. He wants to give Tang Qi a sum of money. Thank Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your old man has been poor for many years. Do you really want to send some money out? You''d better keep it for your daughter honestly. I don''t want money."


    "OK, I''m too happy," Gu San said. People gave me the money. How can they ask for it back? He is really a fool. He is only good at studying cultural relics, so he doesn''t know about worldly affairs, so he perfunctorily talked with Tang Qi and went back to do research.


    Gufeier always wanted to sleep after taking the medicine, so Tang Qi didn''t talk. Tang Qi felt bored and came out.


    Want to contact Lin Zhenzhu with Ye Lan and ask how the situation is now. Who knows, Mickey walked in with a pale face and a lost expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi walked over. "What are you thinking? Didn''t you go out to buy delicious food?"


    Ye Lan said, "didn''t you have a good rest? What''s the matter?"


    "She also went to bed at night. You are the one who needs to rest, but your face is better than her." Ye Yao said.


    Mickey trembled and said, "Tang Qi, I want to tell you something, but after you hear it, you must calm down and listen to me."

 Chapter 952

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi''s heart jumped wildly, and his mood was also very nervous: "say it, I can accept it."


    "Lin Zhenzhu... Something happened to Lin Zhenzhu." Mickey cried.


    Tang Qi''s face changed: "what''s the matter? Has she been caught? Or has she been retaliated?"


    Mickey bit her lips and cried, "there was a serious explosion in her car and now she has been sent to the hospital." her brain was buzzing. Her words couldn''t form a coherent sentence. Her voice was loud and small. Mickey looked far and near in front of her. Tang Qi seemed to be drunk and couldn''t stand steadily, But he didn''t react. He was held by Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who did it?"


    "It''s still under investigation, but at that time ouyangyu gave a cold laugh and was beaten by the police. At present, ouyangyu is looking for a lawyer to accuse the police of violence."


    Touch! Tang Qi''s fist hit the table top, and all the things on it fell down.


    Ye Lan grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "you are now everyone''s pillar. If you have an accident, it must be over. Don''t do this, calm down. Don''t make trouble!"


    "I know! I won''t cause trouble. I''m going to see her!" Tang Qi said and went straight out.


    Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu haven''t been together for a long time, but they already have good feelings. It''s hard to hear Mickey''s words, but they know that Tang Qi is in a worse mood, so they don''t say anything and go out with Tang Qi. Mickey also wanted to go, but she stopped her: "gufeier''s current situation is unknown. You''d better accompany her. We''ll be back soon."


    Mickey had to forget it. Don''t mention the sadness in her heart.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak all the way and drove quickly to the hospital. At present, Lin Zhenzhu is arranged in the most senior ward. She is the only patient on the whole floor, and there are people outside to guard against being plotted. Gao Tian is sitting on the bench outside, holding his hair, and his expression is very depressed.


    Tang Qi went over and said, "how''s the man?"


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Gao Tian stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her! I didn''t find any taxi tampered with. I''m a pig!" Gao Tian was about to cry.


    "It''s no use saying this. I want to know how she is?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Ye Lan grabbed Tang Qi: "why do you talk to him like that? It has nothing to do with Gao Tian."


    Gao Tian said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m too careless. At present, the doctor is still consulting. I don''t know the situation, but the preliminary examination is not very optimistic."


    Tang Qi closed his eyes and said, "I can''t accept it."


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "don''t do this to Tang Qi. In fact, I am the same. Lin Zhenzhu is so beautiful and flexible. If she really becomes paralyzed, it will be a great blow, but you can''t collapse. She needs you to comfort her now and can''t let her suffer all the time."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, I don''t mean that. I want to find the name of the world to treat her. You call old Qin. I want to find Wang Gang. As long as it''s a doctor, I have to see her. I can''t let her become paralyzed."


    "Tang Qi, what if... I mean if, she becomes a stall?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s impossible. A person so proud of Lin Zhenzhu won''t let herself become paralyzed. She will explain everything clearly and then commit suicide."


    Ye Lan and Gao Tian took a breath: "no!"


    "Who is Lin Zhenzhu? She is a perfectionist. Over the years, she has been so persistent in focusing on one thing. She will not allow her imperfection or let others keep her for a lifetime. Even if I stay with her 24 hours, I may not be able to protect her life." Tang Qi doesn''t care whether he is paralyzed or not, I don''t care if she is not beautiful. He wants this woman to live.


    Gao Tian remembered that when she talked to herself before, her expression was so calm and there was no panic and tension at all. It can be seen that she had made up her way. If she could stand up, she would live. If she couldn''t stand up, she would die.


    Gao Tian''s back is cold and sweaty. If she dies, won''t I be the culprit!


    The reason why he is so sad is that Gao Tian himself is an expert who studies bombs. He has solved many major cases, but this time he didn''t find anything wrong. It''s all because he was nervous and excited to catch ouyangyu!


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, several experts came out together. Tang Qi flew out like an arrow and stopped their direction; "How''s it going?"


    Everyone was stunned, then shook his head and said nothing. His expression was very sad.


    Tang Qi said, "please have a good word. What''s the situation? Can''t you say it directly? I want you to tell her situation directly, and then I ah Zi will find a way to stop wasting time!"


    "Tang Qi, your attitude is too..." Ye Lan saw the tears in his eyes when she was half talking, and she didn''t say anything anymore.


    One of the experts said; "The injured person''s right thigh can''t stand up at all, the left thigh bone is comminuted, and there is a problem with the spine..."


    "What do you mean? She can''t stand up?"


    Another expert said: "it is estimated that we can only let her rely on crutches with hard medical skills. I''m afraid her right leg can''t be saved. In order to prevent her cells from necrosis, we should amputate her limbs as soon as possible..."


    "No, no amputation!"


    "It''s just a leg. The prosthetics are very good now. If you wear trousers and skirts, you can still cover up the past. Don''t worry, we will import the best prosthetics from abroad..."


    Tang Qi waved: "no! I can''t let her die. How long do you need to prepare for the operation?"


    Several people discussed with each other and told Tang Qi that it could only be delayed for three days at most. Otherwise, it might extend to other lesions and cause greater pathological consequences.


    "It''s dangerous to delay one day. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir, she can keep at least one leg. It''s a good result."


    Tang Qi waved them to leave. He leaned against the wall and painfully closed his eyes. Gao Tian and Ye Lan came to him. Ye Lan had known him for so long and had never seen Tang Qi so worried.


    She held Tang Qi''s hand: "Tang Qi, you''ve always been smart and clever. Don''t be so good?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Qi smiled: "you stay here to protect her. I''ll go out with Gao Tian."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, call me at night."


    "OK, I know." Tang Qi went out, and Gao Tian followed Tang Qi behind.


    The two men came out. Tang Qi looked back at him and said, "you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    "I know. Go to find a famous doctor to help save Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi shook his head and hit Gao Tian''s face. Gao Tian fell to the ground and his nose spewed blood.


    But he was not angry. He just looked down and said, "I''m sorry."


    "If you are a professional, you are not proficient in this. I won''t hit you at all, but you are in this business. How can you let Lin Zhenzhu be fried like this?"


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    Tang Qi repressed his anger and said, "now go back to the police station and continue to investigate ouyangyu. Lin Zhenzhu is like this. We have to exchange ouyangyu''s ambush. If he runs again, I''ll kill you!"


    "I understand! With so much evidence now, he can''t run!"


    Gao Tian hurried to the police station. Now it''s gloomy here. Although he has arrested ouyangyu, there is no exciting place, because a lovely woman like Lin Zhenzhu was bombed, and ouyangyu is also very arrogant in the police station. He doesn''t think the food is delicious and people are not enthusiastic about him. He has to sue several police officers who threatened him with force.


    Gao Tian sat down and interrogated himself. Seeing the expression on his face, ouyangyu smiled and said, "why, sister pearl is dead? It''s a pity. She looks so good and dies like this? And she still dies in front of you. It''s really pathetic."


    No matter what ouyangyu said, he went straight to the subject and must take him down!


    Tang Qi had gone to the miracle Doctor Wang Gang at this time. Wang Gang took the painting with a big eagle last night to change the antidote. I don''t know why, Tang Qi always felt that it was unlikely to see him.


    Sure enough, when he came here, he found that the door of his home was locked, and there were several patients who wanted to invite him for treatment. I don''t know where he went.


    He asked the people around him and said that Wang Gang left three days ago. He always said that he went to herbal medicine. He might be rescued two days a day, or he might not be here for ten months or eight months.


    Anyway, he is not short of money. He just does things according to his mind.


    When they saw that he was not there, they said a few words and left disappointed. Only Tang Qi was depressed. What should we do? I''m afraid the rest of those who are proficient in medical science are white dreams, but maybe she did it. How can you help me show her your legs? It''s really depressing.


    Forget it, go find someone else. Tang Qi was about to leave when he heard a small sound of footsteps behind him.


    Someone came over. Tang Qi looked back. It turned out to be a lovely little girl, twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a red coat and a sheep horn braid. When he saw Tang Qi, he smiled and said, "are you Mr. Tang? Someone gave you this."


    She said and handed Tang Qi a letter.


    Tang Qi took it to see if there was no signature on it. He opened a piece of paper in it, which was written with a few words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "If you want to cure, go with her."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "little girl, do you want to take me away?"


    The child held a lollipop in his hand: "well, the man said let me take you away."

 Chapter 953

    Tang Qi squatted in front of the girl and looked at the girl''s face. He had big eyes and red lips. He looked very cute. He was only a few years old, but he didn''t feel stage fright when talking to others. He wasn''t worried. The girl doesn''t look like a villager. Almost all the people around here are walking around. Who is she?


    Tang Qi asked, "where are your parents?"


    With a lollipop in her hand, the girl smiled and said, "you''re asking me to do things now, not interrogating me. I won''t tell you about me."


    "Little girl, you are very clever."


    "Of course! My situ Sasha is quite powerful! You will suffer if you don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "OK, Sasha, right? I''ll go with you now."


    "Well, but the man said, I can''t help you for nothing. You have to give me benefits." she said, stretched out her hand, smiled and said, "if you don''t give me benefits, I don''t care about you."


    "Well, do you still want sugar? I''ll buy you one." Tang Qi looked at a small supermarket diagonally opposite. It looked small, but there should be some sugar cubes on sale.


    Situ Sasha said, "you think I''m a child! I don''t want candy, I want money."


    "You are a child, but if you don''t like sugar, forget it. How much does it cost?"


    Situ Sasha shrugged her shoulders and drew her hand: "I want this number, 10000 yuan."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly and thought that the girl was really hard to serve. Do such a little children know what the concept of 10000 yuan is? It should cost so much money.


    "Will you give it to me or not? If you don''t give it to me, I won''t take you!"


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. But I don''t have so much money now."


    "There''s a bank ahead. I''ll take you there!" she said, skipping forward. Tang Qi followed situ Sasha and looked at his speech and behavior as if he were a child, but why was her request so adult?


    When she went to the bank, situ Sasha watched Tang Qi take 10000 yuan, skillfully took it, counted it, and then put it in her arms.


    "All right! We''ve finally got it. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why do you want so much money? Do you want to pursue stars?"


    "Is that too much? You underestimate me." stu Sasha went out.


    She didn''t speak all the way. She just looked at the nearby store. When she met something good, she pulled Tang Qi''s handle and asked him to buy it. All the things she wanted were famous watches, diamonds and necklaces, which were very expensive. Anyway, Tang Qi was not short of money and bought her whatever she wanted. Situ Sasha was very happy with a pile of things.


    "I say you are really a good person. You are very generous. I like you very much."


    Li Dong said with a smile, "you''re welcome. As long as I can see the man who can save my girlfriend, I can do anything."


    "You like her very much?"


    "Of course, I can''t let her die. If she knew she was going to amputate, she wouldn''t live."


    Situ Sasha thought for a moment and said, "if the man said he could help you, but he asked you to do a lot of corrupt and illegal things, such as murdering good people, would you also do it?"


    "It will be bad if you don''t do it."


    "So that person asked you to rob the bank or take other people''s finances. Do you do it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I won''t do that." Lin Zhenzhu is a police officer and a very honest woman. If he knows that he has done such a thing for himself, he will not be grateful. If he doesn''t do it well, he will break his legs again and fall apart with Tang Qi, and Tang Qi''s character can''t tolerate him becoming a villain.


    Situ Sasha said, "in this case, she can only die."


    "If it''s really not her, I can only try my best to persuade her to wear a prosthetic limb. If she dies, I''ll be very sad."


    "But she doesn''t want you to pity her?" stusha frowned. "She''ll think you''re just pitying her when you''re with her."


    Tang Qi smiled: "let the other party feel that I love her, and she will understand." unconsciously, the dialogue between the two people is biased towards adults. Tang Qi did treat her as a child at first, but gradually he treated her as an adult. They had reached the middle of a bustling market. When all the stores were busy, there were a lot of people coming and going. Situ Sasha stood there and looked at the famous watch in her hand. Tang Qigang just bought it.


    "Almost. This man should come out."


    "Who is it? Is it the famous doctor?"


    Situ Sasha didn''t answer, looked around, and then suddenly walked towards a box.


    "Keep up, Tang Qi. Don''t fall behind."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do, so he quickly followed the girl forward.


    I saw more than a dozen men standing in the alley. They were all flowing, with long blond hair, rotten jeans, holding a cigarette in their hands. They didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not a good man at first sight," Tang Qi said.


    "That''s right. We''ve just caught all of them." situ Sasha rushed over and pointed to one of them and cursed loudly.


    "You son of a bitch, little beast, didn''t you say I have no money? Now I''m rich again. Look at my watch, I''m so angry with you! If you have the ability, you can rob it now!"


    The first yellow hair looked at situ Sasha, and then hummed coldly, "how dare the dead girl film still appear? See how I deal with you!" he said, revealing his arms and sleeves and rushed to situ Sasha.


    The girl screamed and ran in the direction of Tang Qi: "help me clean up these bastards!"


    Tang Qi said to himself that he wanted to help her vent his anger. He was not very happy. Things here are very urgent, you know, but you asked me to avenge you? But now that this has happened, I can only harden my scalp. Fortunately, these guys are also easy to solve. When he thought of this, Tang Qi took stusha Sara behind him and looked at these people.


    They immediately surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi said, "do you have a face to bully a little girl?"


    Huang Mao pointed to Tang Qi and said, "smelly boy, I tell you, it''s none of your business. What should you do? Don''t let me clean you up! Beat you into meat sauce and see what you do!"


    Tang Qi smiled and replied, "you''re pulling a calf. How can such a powerful person beat a man into sauce? Where are the bones going? Are you all bastards without bones?" situ Sasha giggled behind him.


    Huang Mao said angrily, "don''t play a fool here! I haven''t settled with this little girl for her skin''s damage to our affairs! She even came to the door by herself. If I don''t clean her up, won''t she be laughed at?"


    "What have you done?" Tang Qi said back.


    Situ Sasha said: "These people are a gang that steals cultural relics. I denounced them when they were digging a grave. Several of their associates were arrested. These people had to be released because they had no evidence. I thought I wouldn''t investigate them. They didn''t leave here quickly and wanted to revenge me! They took all the valuable things from me. I''m here this time Let them give it back to me! "


    "Shut up!" said Huang Mao. "Although I took your things, they were all fake. I went to the store and was laughed at!"


    "Hee hee, it''s true this time. I asked this man to buy it for me. Come and grab it!"


    "Oh, it''s so easy to cheat people into giving you something. You''re really good."


    "That''s natural. Come and die quickly. You go and deal with them." she said and pushed Tang Qi in front of her. Tang Qi smiled. As soon as he was about to speak, all the people came and kicked Tang Qi in the stomach and thighs.


    "Go to hell!" I thought I could easily deal with Tang Qi. Who knows that Tang Qi had disappeared when they punched and kicked past. They looked around in panic. Why didn''t they have anyone?


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I''m behind you, fool!" after that, he raised his hand and pointed it on their shoulders before they looked back. These people sat down on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s solved."


    Situ Sasha said with a smile, "I knew you were great." she ran to these people, and then searched everyone''s heart. Then she found a map from them, as well as many other cash and gold rings. She tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped it all.


    Huang Mao shouted, "what are you doing? This is our stuff. Give it back to us!"


    Situ Sasha said, "it''s mine now. Is this map a map of the new tomb? I won''t let you succeed. I''ll destroy it directly. See how you go!"


    She grabbed a lighter in her hand and lit the map. Suddenly, it burned away. The man was so popular that he shouted: "smelly girl, you dare to destroy everything so important to me. I''ll kill you!"


    Situ Sasha hit him in the face, and the man suddenly lost his voice.


    She stood still with a smile, looked back at Tang Qi and said, "OK! Thanks to you this time, it''s so smooth."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. I''m glad to help you. I just don''t understand how you know these people are here?"


    "Because I brought them here." situ Sasha said, "they are a mob who contact and commit crimes on the Internet. I act as an informant, gather them here, and then I can deal with them."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, but why did you do that?"

 Chapter 954

    Situ Sasha looked at Tang Qi with some doubts: "it''s really strange that you ask this question! Why can''t I do this? It''s the responsibility of every citizen to protect our country''s cultural relics. Shouldn''t I catch these treacherous villains? You should ask me such a childish question. I don''t know how to say it."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m talking about you! How do you know this." Tang Qi wouldn''t be surprised if this sentence came from someone else''s mouth, but it was a little girl who said it. It really made people feel very disharmonious. It always felt like a child reciting an adult''s lines.


    Situ Sasha smiled and said, "don''t be surprised. There are still many unreasonable things in the world. Now come with me!" she turned and left. Tang Qi asked these people what to do.


    Situ Sasha took out a whistle, put it in her mouth and blew it hard. There was a sharp sound in the air, which made Tang Qi feel headache.


    She smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. The police will come in a minute. Let''s go quickly."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know why you''re always on fire. What are you doing?"


    "You don''t know. I''m worried that if there is a deviation in my memory later," she went to a stationery store, bought a large white paper and a neutral pen, sat aside, and then spread out the paper. First, she closed her eyes, raised her hand, took the pen and began to draw quickly.


    The movement on her hand was very fast. Tang Qi was surprised to see all kinds of lines and marks in her pen. This is a map! He asked stusha what she was.


    Situ Sasha said, "don''t talk. If you disturb my thinking, I won''t let you go!"


    Tang Qi had to stop talking. After a while, she filled the picture, put it away and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "This drawing is for you."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what are you doing for me?"


    Situ Sasha said with a smile, "this is a very important crypt. I''ll give it to you if you need it in the future."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "is it Qinghua mountain?"


    "That''s right! You can understand. Unfortunately, these are only the tomb maps on the edge. Although these sundries have worked hard, they only get a little. They don''t know the importance of this map. Even if they go, they will only be killed. In fact, I''m saving them. Although you can''t enter the core area with this map, with this, The speed can be improved a lot. It will help you. "


    "Why did you help me with this? Who the hell are you?" originally Tang Qi just thought she was the guide for himself. Looking for someone to fight behind was just revenge. Who thought he gave this thing to himself! How can people not doubt!


    Situ Sasha said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. If you want to find a famous doctor, come with me and I''ll take you to find someone."


    Tang Qi followed situ Sasha to the front. Along the way, he used a lot of words to test the girl, but situ Sasha cleverly avoided it. Finally, she smiled.


    "I say you don''t have to ask. I will naturally say what I want to say. It''s useless for you to ask if I don''t say it."


    Tang Qi said, "are you really only a few years old? I see you are actually an adult."


    Situ Sasha sighed and touched her wrist: "I want to grow up, too. I''m not happy to be a child."


    "Why? Did someone bully you?"


    "Don''t ask, let''s go." situ Sasha took Tang Qi to an independent villa in the suburbs. The environment here is good. Although the area is small, the scenery behind is very beautiful. There is a small lake with wild flowers blooming everywhere. This is a place like a paradise. Situ Sasha came to the door and said, "go in by yourself. My task is completed and I''m going out to play."


    "Won''t you go in with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m still a little reluctant to you."


    Situ Sasha said with a smile, "you are really an experienced lover. You gave me so much money. I''m going to spend it. I haven''t had pocket money for a long time, and the master won''t give it to me."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Her name is Wuhua. Although she is my master, she is only fifteen years older than me."


    Tang Qi thought, oh, I''m still a young girl. I don''t know if she looks good or not? Situ Sasha turned and prepared to leave, but Tang Qi grabbed her and looked at situ Sasha: "you can''t tell me who sent you to help me?"


    Situ Sasha shook her head: "you ask the master to go. I''m leaving. Oh, by the way, my master''s character is not very good. You should talk to her well and don''t make her angry." she pushed Tang Qi away and ran away skillfully.


    Tang Qi went to the front door of the room and knocked. No one answered him. Tang Qi opened the door and went in. The room was large, but the light was dim. The air is filled with a strong smell of medicine, a little sour, sweet and fragrant, but there is a taste mixed with bitterness.


    It took Tang Qi a long time to see the situation inside. Most of the room was made of wood. The tables, chairs and beds inside were made of wood. On the east wall stood a medicine cabinet with all kinds of strange medicinal materials. Tang Qi opened several drawers and put some small ginseng there. Tang Qi picked it up, thought about it, broke off a piece and took a bite. First, it was bitter, then there was a faint sweet taste, and finally the earthy smell rushed into his nose.


    Although he doesn''t know medicine, he has been in contact with a lot of literature when reading ancient books. He knows that such ginseng is a very good super wild ginseng.


    He opened several cabinets. The Tianshan snow lotus, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and nutmeg in them are all the best varieties. He thought that although this place looks insignificant, the drugs here are really good. This man is really a miracle doctor. He can certainly save my woman.


    But it''s not enough to just look at this. Tang Qi began to look around: "is anyone here?"


    There was no sound, only a faint thump thump from the next room. Is it over there.


    Tang Qi went over and opened the door. A hot breath came to his face. The strong pungent smell made Tang Qi go back several steps. Shit! Can''t you take a bath in it? The taste is also too strange. An unspeakable breath is unspeakable. Tang Qi is embarrassed to cover his nose and can only look inside with a frown.


    An old woman said at this time, "who is watching me take a bath? It''s so impolite!"


    Tang Qi was startled. He noticed that there was a bath bucket in front of him, and there was a white haired old lady with her back to him. Oh, there was someone here!


    At this time, the woman looked back at Tang Qi, smiled and said, "very good, young man, you are very handsome! Come and let me see, but I haven''t seen little fresh meat for a long time!"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said; "I think I''d better forget it. I''m nothing like this. Take a good bath. I''ll go out for a walk and talk to you later!"


    The woman''s body is in the water and can''t be seen clearly, but her appearance is old and doesn''t look like it. All her teeth have fallen out. Coupled with the heat, if she is a beautiful woman, it must be a beautiful scene, but the old lady sitting here looks very strange.


    She said, "no, it doesn''t matter that old ladies like me have been seen out."


    "Really? I think you''re not old. You''re cute."


    "Hey, boy, you''re good at talking. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "Hello, old man! I didn''t know you were taking a bath before, so I took the liberty to come in. In fact, I''m looking for someone. I hope someone can help my girlfriend."


    "What''s the name of the person you''re looking for?" the woman came out of the inside and covered her body with a white bath towel. Tang Qi lowered his head and didn''t see her. In fact, he couldn''t see it. They were all covered by the heat. Although the woman was close, the smell of the liquid was more obvious, fishy and stinky, Mixed with strong aroma. Tang Qi almost threw up. It''s really unbearable. This woman really has a strong taste.


    The woman smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think it tastes bad?"


    "Yes... No, very good." Tang Qi knew that such an old lady was usually moody and didn''t want to stimulate her.


    The woman smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Although this medicine is very bad, I like it very much, because it can make my skin white and smooth, and it will look younger and younger. You don''t understand."


    Tang Qi disagreed and said that the woman was really crazy.


    The woman said, "speak, who are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi said, "situ Sasha brought me just now. She said he could take me there..."


    He told the story again, and the woman couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I said, it was the ghost of situ Sasha, a little bitch. I didn''t ask her to bring you here. Should it be her own opinion?"


    "Ah? She said that her master would help me cure."


    "I''m her master, but I really don''t know." the woman smiled.


    Tang Qi''s eyes stared at the boss: "no! She said she was ten years younger than you." so she wrote the note herself and came to greet herself?


    "Well, you think I''m old, not her master, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "in fact, it''s not like this! I mean you two..."

 Chapter 955

    The woman said, "don''t be surprised. Haven''t you heard of diseases such as Alzheimer''s disease?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" of course Tang Qi has heard of this kind of disease. It means that some people don''t grow long when they grow up to a certain age and keep a very young appearance all the time. But it''s actually very old.


    The woman said: "Of course, she is not senile, but formed the day after tomorrow. Although there is nothing wrong with her appearance and children, she is already an adult. Situ Sasha and I are wrong people. I am almost 40 years old and she is in her early twenties, but she looks like a child. I have become an old lady, although I have tried my best , it has cured our disease for many years without success, "said the woman regretfully.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why?"


    "Well, because we''ve been exploring underground. When we wanted to get the treasure, we were poisoned by the poison in the mechanism below. The woman said and pushed the door straight out.


    Tang Qi followed her out. His mood was very complicated. It turned out that both of them were poisoned. He didn''t know how to get better.


    The woman said, "she and I have become a child and an old lady. Although we have no choice, we can only accept our fate. Fortunately, my medical skills are good, so we have not developed in a more serious direction."


    It turned out that when they were poisoned at the beginning, it was not as serious as now. At that time, they only felt their bones hurt, but after a period of time, it became obvious gradually. Stu Sasha''s bones softened and became smaller, and her hair gradually turned white. Although they had tried their best, they still couldn''t stop it. Finally, Stu Sasha became a child with her own teeth It''s all gone. She''s an old lady out and out!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to ask others?"


    "We went to Wang Gang, but it''s a pity that he can''t help it. We all come from the same school. I won''t. naturally, he won''t do much. It''s really a pity."


    Tang Qi nodded and suddenly realized that they were a family.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Qi. In fact, I met Mr. Wang Gang once."


    "Tang Qi! We have heard of your name. Wang Gang told us before that you are a very smart man and an expert in antiques. No wonder you look like a talent." the woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi asked at this time, "so is situ Sasha looking for Wang who went there just now?"


    The woman smiled and shook her head. "I think she knows you''re coming and wants you to help us."


    "Me?" Tang Qi said in surprise, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Have you forgotten what I told you before? Of course, it''s to find the underground treasure." the woman told Tang Qi, because they had problems when stealing the tomb, became old women and children, and had no way to pass, but the things inside still made them brood and want to get it.


    "Tang Qi, you are a capable person. If you can help us get the things in the tomb, my disciple must be very happy." she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi wanted to say to them, forget it. Don''t think about getting those ill gotten gains. Now there''s no way to say. The woman seems to understand what Tang Qi''s psychological activities are, so she smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry. We don''t want the treasure. We just want to see it. We always need to know why we''re hurt. I believe Tang Qi won''t refuse such a request, right?" Tang Qi thought and asked where the place was: "I don''t know where I was injured? Maybe you can develop the poison ingredients there and solve the problem."


    "Just for a while. It''s a pity that we are all incompetent people and haven''t been able to go in again! We haven''t left this place so that we can fall and get up." she smiled and said, "this time you come. Our dream can be realized."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''m willing to help you. As long as you can make my girlfriend''s legs better, I''ll help you go into the grave."


    "That''s great!" the woman was very happy. "Everyone said Tang Qiding, you speak a lot. I can trust you!"


    "I don''t know when you can go to see your girlfriend with me?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk first." the woman asked Tang Qi to sit on the chair, and then brought him a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi thanked and took the tea. It was a good Cloisonne porcelain. As a result, he was almost scared when he opened the tea cover!


    It turned out that there were two small living centipedes floating around in the hot water. Those small claws shook up and down on the tea leaves, which made people feel particularly disgusting.


    The woman smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. This martial arts is alive!"


    "Well, he died soon."


    While talking, Tang Qi saw that the two centipedes in the tea bowl changed from light yellow to purplish red and spit out a mouthful of purple liquid. Tang Qi was startled and his hands were trembling gently.


    The woman looked at Tang Qi: "why, are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, don''t drink. It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m really uncomfortable."


    "In fact, this kind of centipede tea is a good tea for detoxification. I took a bath just now. Although it is good for me, it is poison to the people around me. You don''t get close to it and don''t absorb much toxicity, but it will also have an impact over a long time. That''s why it''s done for you. It''s said that you have an invincible constitution, so you can drink it or not."


    Tang Qi thought that even if she wanted to spit it out afterwards, she couldn''t laugh at it. Let''s drink it!


    Tang Qiqiang picked up the tea and took two gulps. Close your eyes, whatever you are, I won''t be poisoned anyway!


    He swallowed the tea and put the bowl back. Seeing Tang Qi''s response, the woman couldn''t help giggling.


    "How is it? How does it taste?"


    Tang Qiben was very embarrassed to come. It was a lie to say that the tea was good, but to say that the tea was bad was clearly dissatisfied with the host, so he could only nod with a smile and not speak. Suddenly, Tang Qi felt a heat flow in his chest, and then his whole body was very comfortable, and all the bad smell around him disappeared.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really a strange feeling!"


    The woman said, "that''s you. I won''t give it to others. These two centipedes need to be selected from at least 10000 centipedes. They are very precious as a medicine guide, you know?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    The woman smiled and said, "because you are a friend of Mr. Shen Jun, I look at you differently. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. You are so cautious and worried, but you still drink it. It shows your courage and strategy. I admire you very much."


    Tang Qi was very surprised: "did you say you knew Shen Jun?"


    The woman nodded: "I''ve known you for many years. I''m a good friend. The news you came here this time was said by Shen Jun. let''s help you."


    Tang Qiben came here to repel these two women. He went under the tomb to find something and had an accident, so he became an old man and a young man who failed to steal the tomb. But who knows that they are familiar with Shen Jun? It''s really strange. He can''t easily make friends with others. Is it reasonable for them to go down?


    "What do you think, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "yes, in fact, I''m worried about my girlfriend''s safety. I hope you can help me as soon as possible."


    The woman said, "don''t worry. Wait until I solve the white cow problem."


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Yes, I made an appointment to meet at this time. I should be coming."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of the engine. Someone came. Tang Qi walked to the door and looked out through the gap. He was surprised. How could it be him!


    It turned out that the person he knew was not others, but Louis. He was wearing a blue high-grade suit, followed by two men, who strode over together. Because the road below was hard to walk, Louis was still complaining in a low voice as he walked.


    Tang Qi scolded: "wipe! Son of a bitch, if you don''t straighten out the corpse in suhai, what do you get here?"


    "You know him, and it''s inconvenient to meet him. Go to the next room and hide first. You''ll know what happened to me and him."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll see what he''s going to do!"


    He said and went into the room where she had just bathed.


    As soon as Louis came in, he sniffed: "well, it''s really fragrant! Old man, your environment here is good, the mountains and rivers match each other, and the taste in the house is so pleasant." originally, there was a strange smell, but because of the centipede tea, it has become a fragrant smell. That''s why Louis said that.


    The woman said calmly, "it''s good, but the old man doesn''t need three words."


    "Ah, you are an elder. I should respect you. You''re welcome."


    Tang Qi said in the next room that it was really stupid. Dare to call others old people? Can people be happy?


    Thought she was being polite to you? Is it a stupid pig!


    The woman didn''t say anything, just said, "I''ve considered what you said to me last time."


    "Well, if you think the price is bad, I can add five million, whatever you like."


    With a bang, it turned out that Louis''s men smashed a large box in front of the woman.

 Chapter 956

    When the lid of such a big box was opened, Tang Qi was moved. Grass, this guy is too awesome! It''s a big box of gold bars. It''s really generous! It''s golden and shining with dazzling light. It''s dozens of kilograms.


    The woman''s hand gently touched the gold bar, and then sneered, "do you want to buy me?"


    Louis smiled and said, "they are all fine gold bars. You can accept them if you like. Don''t say it too ugly. It''s not a bribe. I did it because I admire your old man''s medical skills. We''ll come and go often in the future. Don''t think about it."


    The woman said, "I like to get straight to the point. Just say it!"


    "Yes, I''ll just say it directly. I''ve said everything in detail last time. I want to see Mrs. Bai. How about you help me find a way? As long as I can successfully see her, I''m willing to give you another ten million dollars."


    Tang Qixin said, Mrs. Bai? Is it a white dream? What is Louis''s purpose to see this man? Is it a partnership to do bad things?


    The woman smiled and replied, "you still want to get the power of the Bai family! Don''t you already have an engagement with Bai Su? You have to be so greedy and be careful of being retaliated!"


    "To tell you the truth, although Bai Su and I are engaged, something happened to her family. His father died and kept avoiding me. I can''t help it, so I can only think of other ways. As long as Bai Meng is willing to cooperate with me, it doesn''t matter if he is not with Bai su." he said again ruthlessly: "Bai Su is just too willful, too much! She wants to withdraw from my marriage! Don''t think about it. Now someone else will want her besides me? She''s not young, the Bai family has fallen down, and her father has died. She still looks down on people like me. It''s really childish!"


    The woman said with a smile: "OK, you are very proud of your own positioning. It seems that you want to get what women should belong to you. People can''t give up you!"


    "Hehe, without saying anything else, which woman doesn''t like me, my appearance and wealth? Bai Su''s estimation is that she has low self-esteem. Maybe I can talk to her. In short, Bai''s family property must be obtained!" This guy was a little complacent and looked ugly. The woman didn''t speak, but just looked at Tang Qi''s direction. In her heart, you really have enough reasons to hate this person. I want to kill her!


    Tang Qi listened to his words and said to himself. It seems that Bai Su didn''t go to Louis as he was worried. Although he was very tough, he also knew that this thing was not a good bird. It''s also a good thing to break off contact with him directly.


    "Old man, I have been frank enough. I wonder if you can help me? I want to see Bai Meng."


    "OK, since you have said so and sent good things, of course I want to give you face. I''ll give you an invitation, but I can only be responsible for letting you meet, but whether Bai Meng can be persuaded by you depends on your own ability." she said and took out an invitation from the drawer under the table.


    This is a special invitation, made of black paper, and only the size of a palm, very thick. Tang Qi said to himself, Bai Meng is really strange. The birthday invitation is black. Do you think you can live a long time?


    But it''s really incomprehensible that this woman holds Bai Meng''s invitation?


    At this time, the woman said, "there are only 20 chapters in this invitation. After it is given to you, there is no spare one. Keep it yourself. Don''t lose it, otherwise you won''t get in again."


    Seeing that he had it, Louis was elated and hugged the old lady excitedly: "thank you, old man. I''ll get some good medicine. I must let you know my sincerity! Since I won''t waste your time, I''ll leave!" he said and went out directly, escorted by his men.


    Tang Qigang was about to come out and meet the old lady, but who knew that the people here had just arrived at the door and opened the door. Suddenly, they shook and almost fell to the ground. The two men behind them hurriedly held the door frame. There was a smell of fishy sweetness in their mouth, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, convulsed all over, and then died. Louis himself was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move Yes.


    He looked at the old lady in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Hehe, do you still keep you if I don''t kill you? If you want people like you to see Bai Meng, it will only make things more and more troublesome. Die, cunning villain!" she said, raising her palm and aiming at his face and directly hit him.


    At this time, there was a sharp whistle outside, and then a long nail flew in. The woman didn''t hide for a while. She saw a long nail stabbing into her palm, which hurt her. She stepped back several steps, and his palm was stained with blood.


    She clenched her teeth and looked around: "Why are you involved in my affairs?!"


    A woman said coldly: "When I first came here, I saw you, a woman who dared to do things recklessly? Who let you kill him? I still need him to help me do things. Take good care of your own affairs. If you kill people indiscriminately without my permission next time, I won''t let you take care of my affairs and kill you directly! The older the bitch is, the more hypocritical she is."


    "You''re the bitch. Did I want to take care of it?" the woman looked around: "you forced me, you come out and make it clear!" at this time, there was a girl''s cry.


    "Master! Help me!"


    Tang Qixin said, no! It''s stu Sasha! She was taken by this man! He went out, but was stopped by the woman. Although he didn''t speak, he knew what the woman meant and didn''t let Tang Qi stand out. Tang Qi could only stand still inside.


    Situ Sasha''s voice disappeared, and a woman''s voice came from the air: "lend me your apprentice first, and then give her back to you on my birthday, ha ha!"


    Louis hurriedly said, "master Bai, I''m Louis. I''ve heard a lot about you for a long time. I want to discuss with you how to deal with Tang Qi. I must kill this treacherous villain!"


    Bai Meng said, "I know who you are and your relationship with Tang Qi. OK, since you respect me so much, I''ll give you a chance. You can come directly to my birthday party. In fact, someone has already helped me kill Tang Qi, but it''s also a good thing for many people to help me."


    Louis said hastily; "That''s great. Even if I can help a little, it''s good! Thank you, old man!"


    "Hehe. You can call me an old man, but don''t call this woman. She''s not old at all!"


    "Ah? But she is very old."


    "Well, it''s a long story, isn''t it?"


    The woman was gnashing her teeth with hate: "no one will sell you as a mute if you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, it''s no trouble. In short, I''ll see you then. And yun''er, don''t forget your original oath to be a slave to me for 50 years, ha ha!"


    Louis looked at the woman: "why do you want to be a slave to your predecessors for 50 years?"


    "Shut up!" the woman called yun''er hated it.


    Bai Meng smiled and said, "don''t stimulate her. Then you''ll listen to me."


    Louis smiled, "yes, I will!"


    "Well, you are very clever and promising."


    "Yes, I admire you very much. I''m willing to follow suit for you."


    Tang Qixin said, you just said you wanted the power and wealth of the Bai family. Now you say you want to deal with me. It''s really a meeting with the wind helm, but this woman has no doubt and is not angry. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what happened just now. She should have just come now.


    "See you then." after saying this, there was a wind, and Bai Meng immediately disappeared.


    "Don''t go!" the woman wanted to jump on a big tree in front of it and have a good look, but suddenly a nail came out in front of her and flew directly to her face and body,


    At the critical moment, Tang Qifei came out, grabbed her collar and hid at the door, whoosh! A nail pierced into the medicine cabinet opposite. Fortunately, the other party didn''t really want to kill her and soon disappeared.


    The woman panted and said, "this bitch! She ran away!"


    Tang Qi said, "this man said he was going to have a birthday. It seems that he is baimeng himself?"


    The woman nodded: "you''re smart. Yes, it''s baimeng, an asshole woman."


    "But why do you have her invitation? Are you also a Bai family?" Tang Qi said.


    Although the woman was unhappy, she could only say, "yes, I am indeed the Bai family, but I am not a branch of Bai Meng. Our Bai family is now falling apart, my family has completely disappeared, my family property has been annexed and no longer exists. Didn''t you hear her say I want to be her servant for decades?"


    Tang Qi was about to speak. At this time, Louis sitting on the ground had seen Tang Qi and shouted loudly at her.


    "Ah! You''re here? You two collude. I''ll tell Bai Meng! She must kill you all!"


    The woman rushed over and clasped his neck with her hand. When she pinched him a little, there was a creaking sound from his neck. The guy kicked his legs and almost didn''t die.


    He kept panting: "you dare not kill me! Bai Meng said not to let me die!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "she just said she wouldn''t let you die, but she didn''t say you didn''t let you go after you wanted to take her property. Do you want us to tell her what you just said?"

 Chapter 957

    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the guy immediately trembled: "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you think we heard that? Although you seem to admire that woman immediately, you actually want to get close to this woman and get her money. Bai Meng is old. If Bai Meng is thirty or fifty years younger, it is estimated that you will propose directly. I don''t know you? You want to step on a woman as a stepping stone!"


    "You... You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Forget it, what are you still arguing about here? Tang Qi''s words can''t be wrong." the woman sighed: "this woman is too vicious. My hands are very uncomfortable now. If you want to detoxify, you all go!"


    Louis stood up by the doorframe and walked out with difficulty. Tang Qi said behind him, "smelly boy, are you going to complain? Tell Bai Meng these words? Then we''ll tell you what you think and see who''s unlucky in the end!"


    "Hum! I won''t spread such a wife''s tongue. What''s the use!" he said and strode forward.


    Tang Qi was not ready to let him go directly. Take a few steps quickly and press his shoulder. Louis was already nervous and wanted to leave here quickly. As soon as Tang Qi started to do so coldly, he immediately screamed and almost didn''t sit on the ground. He turned back and glared at Tang Qi: "what are you doing? I''ll take my single wooden bridge. You''ll take your Yangguan road. Why stop me?"


    "Ouch, you know our country''s culture very well. Aren''t you of noble foreign descent? I really admire you for understanding our proverbs like this."


    Louis sneered, "don''t satirize me here. Just say something!"


    Tang Qi said, "why do you ask clearly? Why do you spend so much money to see Bai Meng?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. You care too much. Be careful and grow old quickly."


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar with one hand and grabbed him all. Then when he shouted, his fingers pointed at several positions on him. Louis sat down on the ground and twitched all over.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?"


    "Just now she won''t let you go. If Bai Meng didn''t arrive in time, you would die in her hands. Of course I can''t let you go, so you''d better listen to her!"


    The woman smiled. "You care about me very much. Thank you very much." she said and came to him.


    Louis was very nervous when he saw that women wanted to kill him. Now he couldn''t move. He was all in cold sweat and kept moving: "old man, don''t kill me. I have great respect for you..."


    Pa Pa! The woman gave him two slaps and immediately hit Louis. He was going to faint. The corners of his mouth gushed blood. He was angry and said, is this woman crazy? Why did you hit me for no reason?


    The woman said, "I told you not to call me old man. Are you stuffed with chicken feathers in your ears? Or are you mentally ill? Call again and I''ll kill you!"


    After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that she disliked herself and said she was old! Louis really often rolls among women. He immediately understood it. He smiled and said, "don''t be angry. I know. I''ll change it. I''m also blind. How can I call an old man for a woman with noble temperament like you?" he wanted to say that she was young, but that she would also be beaten, because women won''t believe it, I can only say her temperament.


    A smile barely appeared on the woman''s face: "it''s almost the same. Are you going to tell Bai Meng about Tang Qi''s stay with me? You''re in such a hurry to find her?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about things here. I also want to kill baimeng and eliminate harm for the people. We won''t do bad things! I know you don''t like her. We''re all in the same way. A woman as elegant as you can''t be with a girl as evil as baimeng." Louis was really smart and saw the current situation, Originally wanted to stand on baimeng''s side, and suddenly became the opposition. Anyway, his dream is to get money and power, no matter who he is with.


    Tang Qidu couldn''t help admiring his shameless ability. He was really at the peak.


    The woman nodded: "I also want to see how you deal with baimeng. Go."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." he smiled with me, took another look at Tang Qi, and then left quickly.


    Tang Qi wanted to keep him away from Bai Su, but he still didn''t say it. Forget it. Who knows what will happen behind these two people. I don''t want to expose my meeting with Bai Su, just in case if they meet, he will kill Bai su.


    At this time, the woman said, "Alas! If only this man could kill baimeng."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Be careful that baimeng will kill you."


    "Hum! Even if she killed me, I''m almost dead now! Besides, you underestimate my ability. Can I be killed so easily?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I think you don''t dare to do so. A stupid pig like Louis can''t succeed."


    "Hum! In fact, baimeng is just using poison, and she doesn''t have much ability." she said that the wound on her hand was faintly numb. She knew that the toxicity had begun to spread, so she went back angrily.


    Tang Qi watched her take out a small bottle from the medicine cabinet. The Xiaoping was peacock green, and the powder was dark green. It tasted a little like jasmine. When she poured the powder on the back of the woman''s hand, her sore eyebrows wrinkled directly. The expression is very painful. She took out a piece of white cotton cloth from the table and wrapped it around the back of her hand. Because it was inconvenient, Tang Qi came to help her dress up together.


    "You are not Bai Meng''s opponent now. In addition, situ Sasha has been injured in her, so you should bear it when you can bear it for the time being. Otherwise, situ Sasha will die and have an accident, and you will regret it."


    The woman nodded, "OK, I see."


    "But why did you promise her fifty years of servitude?"


    "Well, because I lost a bet at the beginning, that''s why it''s like this. Now I''ve served her for 20 years. I''ve had enough of 30 years." the woman said coldly, her eyes full of resentment.


    It turned out that her home was also Bai''s, but the other branches were different from those of Bai Meng and Bai Su, so Bai Meng stared at her early and asked her to obey. Of course they don''t want to, but their business has plummeted. Her father died, her family background is shaky, and she borrowed a lot of money. After Bai Meng knew about it, she found the creditor and asked them to transfer all the debts to her.


    "She wants us to pay back the money, of course we can''t afford it. She said at this time that she wants to have a bet. If I win, I don''t need to change it. But if I lose, I''ll give her all my family property or be a slave to her for 50 years. I won''t compare with her. It''s going to be over at that time, so I have to fight once!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "and lost."


    "Yes! Because at that time, it was agreed that a woman with more medical skills and similar three-dimensional diseases should be treated. In fact, I am very confident. Who knows that she used despicable means to replace the drugs I treated, and won me in all three games! I can''t give my family property, but can only be a slave! I am humiliated!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are very powerful. She gave her family property just to make you unbearable. Who knows you insisted."


    "Yes! Because she was worried that others would know that this woman robbed all our property and had a bad reputation, she asked me to take the initiative as a servant, so that if something happened, she would automatically accept my property. Fortunately, she prepared a medicine and poisoned her. If she dared to kill us, she would not survive, so we were alive all the time ¡£¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey! That''s a strange medicine. I need to change her blood every three years. If no one changes her blood after three years, she''ll be dead. So she needs us to live, but she doesn''t want to give up our family property, so she''s always been her servant."


    I see, so the two people can only abuse and accuse each other, but they can''t do anything about each other''s life, because the people here are dead, and Bai Meng himself is also very troublesome. "


    "I think your medical skills are better than hers. She will, you will, but they won''t, and you are also good at it."


    "Of course! She only uses poison. How can she save anyone? The white family is drunk with such scum!" she sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "I listen to your dialogue. You seem to be called Baiyun."


    "Yes, I''m called Baiyun, can''t I? If I''m ugly, I can''t be called Baiyun?"


    "No, you don''t have to be so angry. I just want to talk to you!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Baiyun snorted, "you might as well think about it if you have that time. Let me hurry to save your girlfriend!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the old man is in a better mood. It''s the same when he goes."


    "Come on, I know you''ve been sitting on your feet for a long time. Well, for the sake of maintaining me for a long time, I''ll help you." she said and took out a small medicine box in the cabinet. Go outside.


    Tang Qi followed up and persuaded, "don''t worry, I don''t think situ Sasha will have an accident. Otherwise, she will die."


    "Although you''re right, she doesn''t know how to live! If she lives worse than death, it''s the same pain. Situ Sasha is my disciple. She had nothing to do with you, but I was involved in it." she sighed.


    "Baiyun, you cooperate with me. You can kill her."

 Chapter 958

    Tang Qi once again talked about Du Fangzhou, Gu Feier and the man who wanted to fight the Bai family with Bai su. Baiyun listened silently.


    Tang Qi said, "how about you cooperate with me? I promise I''ll let you take back your property. In addition, I''ll save your apprentice situ Sasha. The opportunity can''t be lost. It won''t come again!"


    Baiyun nodded: "sure enough, it''s Tang Qi. He''s good at talking. I''m moved by what you said."


    "It''s not that I have much ability, because I''m telling the truth. That''s why you believe me. If I lie to you, according to your experience and mind, how can I not see it? After all, even baimeng is not your opponent." Tang Qi seldom flatters, so I once said that the person who said it was very and comfortable, and the woman laughed but didn''t say anything, He was quite satisfied with Tang Qi. He was really a talking child.


    "Well, I''ll do you a favor."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s great. I had three points to win, but now I have at least nine points."


    "You''re not too modest. I''m not as good as you. I don''t flatter here."


    "Don''t be so angry. I''m telling the truth. Although I have a little reckless courage, I still can''t compare with you if I want to say I''m capable." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Baiyun smiled. Her old face looked proud. She was ok with everything else, but she was quite confident in her medical skills and abilities. Along the way, Tang Qi always picked some good words to tell him. He was elated with what Baiyun said. He was as happy as he wanted. Asked why Bai Meng sent such an invitation, Baiyun sneered.


    "She pretended to force here to show the difference between herself and others. Black is a solemn color in our white family. Generally, only the leader of one tribe is qualified to use black, and others can only use white or red, but she chose this color, which clearly shows that she is the only boss of the tribe."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s too arrogant to let him succeed. She paid attention to Bai Su and you."


    "Hum! Needless to say, even Qiu Yi won''t agree! According to the law of inheritance, his inheritance position is in front of Bai Meng. Now that her son is in prison, what qualification does she have to use black! Tell you, when she decided to use this invitation, many Bai family opposed it. As a result, Bai Meng couldn''t help but say that they were all assassinated. It was almost impossible Crazy! "


    Tang Qixin said that these people can fight for color. It can be seen that if Miao Jiang wants to decline, it must start with internal suicide. If he doesn''t need others to deal with them, he will be finished first.


    "Bai Meng is now determined to choose such an invitation. Now the opposition has been destroyed. Only 20 people are eligible to get this invitation, and everyone who receives the invitation can get her a pill."


    "I know whether taking pills can prolong life or immortality? Or increase men''s ability?"


    Baiyun smiled: "your mind is interesting. Can you think of it?"


    "Because every man is like this. When he has no money, he wants to be rich. When he has money, he wants to have power. If he has power, he wants to have countless women around him. If he has women, he must be strong. And he has always been strong! So if Bai Meng is not stupid, he will give them pills in this regard."


    "Well, you''re right. The name of this pill is nine times a night. As the name suggests, you know what it means. Moreover, with this pill, you can prolong your life by at least ten years. Isn''t it very attractive?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes. It''s very good, so Louis wants it too?"


    Baiyun smiled. Of course, Louis wanted power and was not interested in the pill, but the rest of the Bai family either flattered, or wanted the vassal to get benefits from her, or wanted to get the pill. So they basically promised to attend her birthday party.


    "Well, then I''ll go too."


    "You also want this pill?" Baiyun smiled and looked at Tang Qi. "Your lying silkworm is clear and deep in people. In addition, the position of the corners of your eyes is quite full. You don''t need any pills at a glance."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t need this thing, mainly because I want to see who is so shameless."


    The woman sneered: "there are few shameful men in the world! This birthday party obviously means to celebrate Bai Meng''s birthday. In fact, it is to watch her get the wealth of Bai family. If you don''t stop it, it will be over!"


    That white dream is a careful woman. If anyone dares not to go, there is probably nothing else but death.


    So this invitation is still a talisman. If you come back at my invitation, it means I''ll let you live, but if you don''t come after receiving the invitation, you''ll die! If you don''t receive the invitation at all, it means that you don''t do enough at ordinary times. It''s also dead.


    Tang Qi said, "no wonder he wants you to send an invitation, because you are an insider of the Bai family."


    Baiyun pondered, "yes! Although they are far away from baimeng, I am the only one who knows their whereabouts. Naturally, I send them. Now this person buys me with so much gold, there will be fewer people who get the invitation. I don''t know which person surnamed Bai should cancel the invitation."


    Tang Qi said to himself that if this person really didn''t have an invitation for this reason, he must be worried to death. If you lose your life for no reason, isn''t it too unjust to die?


    So Tang Qi said, "does this man know about it? It would be a pity if he died."


    Unexpectedly, Baiyun sneered: "what a pity! I promised to attend baimeng''s birthday party. I''m a snob. Even if I killed this man, I won''t be wronged! Now I deserve to die in baimeng''s hands! Even if other people receive industrious and thrifty, I won''t let them live alone. Don''t worry." in Baiyun''s eyes, Anyway, anyone who dares to compromise like Bai Meng should die. It''s just the difference between early death and late death, so it won''t be ignored.


    Tang Qixin said that people may not be willing to compromise, but they can only be wronged temporarily for their wife and children. You are so generous. Who can develop such drugs like you? But Baiyun is a strange woman. If you annoy her, it will be bad not to see my Lin Zhenzhu, so you''d better be perfunctory for a while and find a way.


    He said with a smile, "well, remove the invitation to Bai su. Anyway, she will go, so she doesn''t want the invitation, so she gave it to someone else."


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect you to be very kind." the woman looked at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "kindness can''t be talked about, but when I stand beside you, I can always feel the brilliance of human nature. I always think you are a very kind woman. You shouldn''t let an innocent person die like this. Even if the other party is obsessed with the situation, we should have salvation. It''s better to listen to the words. If he''s really shameless, I''ll kill him for you."


    "Glib!"


    "I''m not glib. I think you must think so?"


    In this way, Baiyun was very useful, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll bypass him for the time being."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, I thank you instead of his family. I just don''t know when you can find a way to save your appearance. Do you have to go to the tomb below to find the poisonous gas?"


    "Yes, I think this is the only way. For me and my disciples, we can only see you then."


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t want to go. It''s not that Tang Qi is afraid of danger, but that if he finds the baby, the two women will kill themselves and take away the things. Isn''t it over? If I did this, I would probably become a helper of the tomb raiding organization. However, since they were introduced by Shen Jun, they are not like it. Anyway, they are very chaotic.


    The two men had reached the hospital where Lin Zhenzhu was. At this time, it had been several hours since Tang Qi left. It was dusk. Many people visiting patients came here with lunch boxes.


    Tang Qi thought that Lin Zhenzhu and the people who looked at her must not have eaten, so he went to the restaurant opposite and bought several ready-made lunch boxes, but the boss said there was only one box. Tang Qi thought for a while and said, "then go to the back and cook two fried rice for me. It needs to be hot."


    "OK! Right away!" the waiter went into the back kitchen. Tang Qi gave the boss a tip of 200 yuan and asked him to get a simple egg soup. Although the store didn''t have soup service, he went to get it when he saw Tang Qi''s generous hand


    The woman looked at Tang Qi''s behavior and ordered a hundred praises in her heart. The man''s heart was very thin.


    When they came to the door, the door opened and a guy who looked like a big bear broke in. He was very angry and walked fast. The waiters were all very upset when they saw him coming.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is he a regular guest?


    At this time, the fat man shouted, "come on, give me two boxed lunch!"


    The boss came out with a smile and said, "it''s brother he. I''m really sorry. Today''s boxed lunch is gone."


    The fat man stared: "why not! What''s in his hand?"


    He pointed to Tang Qi''s direction, sneered at the boss and said, "you don''t want to sell it to me, do you? Listen to me. If you dare to be dissatisfied with me, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 959

    The boss said, "he let us get eggs, fried rice and soup... Ouch! What are you doing?"


    It turned out that the fat man didn''t wait for him to finish. The guy suddenly slapped him in the face. He pushed and sat behind the table. The fried rice and soup in his hand were taken away.


    The boss''s face was full of blood, and he was hit with nosebleed. But I didn''t dare to get angry. I just wiped the blood.


    The fat man said, "let him have another bowl. It''s really wordy!" he said and was about to go outside the door. His momentum was quite frightening. No one dared to stop him. The boss had no choice but to smile at Tang Qi and say, "sorry, I''ll cook for you again."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and directly stopped the fat man''s direction: "you can''t go yet."


    The fat man was surprised and said with a sneer, "yo! You dare to stop me. Are you bold and fat?"


    "Even if I let you take the food first, should you pay the money first? What''s the situation? Come in and grab the food?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you look like a dog, even grab the food?"


    "It''s none of your business!" he said and punched Tang Qi in the face. All the people except Baiyun shouted in surprise for fear that he would be beaten, but they only saw Tang Qi''s body turn, and then gently touched him. The man sat on the ground, his body shaking like an electric shock, and his speech was not sharp.


    "You... What are you doing!"


    Tang Qi said, "you pretended to force me and bumped into me. You''re sorry for my ability if you don''t clean up." he slapped again. Several of the man''s beaten teeth flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Originally, we could continue to beat him a few times, but because of the tight time, Tang Qi was too lazy to argue with him. He searched his body and found his wallet. It turned out that his name was he Rong. He was 30 years old. There was some money in his wallet, about two or three thousand yuan. Tang Qi threw it all to the boss: "go and see a doctor for yourself."


    The boss was really scared and flustered. He waved his hand and said, "no, we can''t take the money. We can''t afford this man!"


    "Oh? Is this man very famous?" Tang Qi asked the boss several times, but he just didn''t speak and didn''t say where the man was powerful. Others were also vague. Then he looked in the direction of he Rong.


    He Rong bit his teeth and stared at Tang Qi: "you''d better give me back my money, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You seem to threaten me? OK, you can go to the hospital to find me later. My name is Tang Qi. Just come to me. Don''t be difficult for the shop owner. They don''t dare offend you. I''ll clean you up." he grabbed the man and threw it out. It just hit the roadside dustbin. Bang! He rushed down and fell into the dustbin.


    The filthy and corrupt garbage inside just flooded this guy. It''s quite disgusting.


    The fat man finally came out of the dustbin. One end was full of rotten fruits, rotten vegetables and leaves, and his face was also smelly water. Passers-by covered their noses and walked around, which made the fat man feel even more ashamed. His body hurt and his face had a fever, so he shouted loudly.


    "Smelly boy! I want revenge!"


    At this time, Tang Qi has gone to the hospital with Baiyun. What''s the matter with this guy.


    Lin Zhenzhu has woken up. At first, Mickey and others were still worried that she would die, but she was always very calm. She asked them for a newspaper to have a look. She always smiled.


    The more she did, the more worried they were. Ye Lan took her hand and said, "Tang Qi has gone to find a way. He will find a famous doctor. Don''t worry."


    "I''m fine! Don''t worry," said Lin Zhenzhu. "I just have a question for you now."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why is there no news of Ouyang Yu''s arrest? There is no news in today''s evening news," she asked curiously. Now the most worrying thing for her is this case. Normally, ouyangyu is a well-known rich man in the country. He should have been reported at length by the newspaper and the media. That''s why she let Mickey and others buy so many newspapers. Who knows that there is no one who said this insight. How can she not be disappointed.


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "because there are many people in contact with him, I dare not publish the news. What if those people scare away directly? Not to mention the traitors."


    Mickey also said, "isn''t it? Because the current situation is complex, you can''t ask the police to reveal everything. Besides, you should be more vigilant because you were injured in this matter."


    In fact, the real reason is that ouyangyu and baimeng used the above relationship to test the pressure on local media and Internet companies. They must not tell this matter. Even if they know that ouyangyu entered the police station, they just went in as an assistant to the incident, not a criminal.


    No matter how much evidence Gao Tian threw in front of him, ouyangyu never pleaded guilty. He didn''t even say a word. Because his lawyer is too powerful, he can''t treat him too much. He doesn''t even have the right to say a heavy word, so the progress of his case is not smooth. Gao Tian is also struggling in the unit!


    He is also the victim of this incident, so many aspects are not suitable to participate, and he will enter the bottleneck period.


    In order not to worry Lin Zhenzhu, they hid the matter.


    And who is Lin Zhenzhu? Smart has been dealing with ouyangyu for many years. Of course, she knows that they are lying to make people feel relieved.


    Lin Zhenzhu thought, I have decided to die now, but if ouyangyu''s matter is not solved, I can''t go down and tell him. I can only bear it for the time being.


    She smiled and said, "I don''t know when Tang Qi will come? It''s heartless not to come to see me?"


    Mickey smiled reluctantly, "he''s coming."


    "Are you stopped by some beautiful woman on the road?" Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile.


    At this time, someone outside the door said, "Why are you so smart? I am like this. There is a beautiful woman who has always been with me. I will bring her to you now." Tang Qi opened the door and entered the ward with Baiyun.


    When they saw a God, they all looked at their hearts curiously. Who was this man?


    Baiyun glanced at several women and said to Tang Qi, "which one is your wife?"


    "Cough, I''m sorry. All the people here are my wives." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several girls blushed, and Baiyun hehe said with a smile, "it''s good! They all look very beautiful, but these people together are not as good-looking as my situ Sasha''s eyelashes. You''ll know then."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? If she''s so beautiful, I''ll take him as my wife."


    "Bah!" Mickey said, "you''re right here to say these words! We were very concerned about you, and now we don''t want to care about you! We won''t give you the bean paste bag we bought for you!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t introduce it. It''s not your style to be so stingy! Oh, Baiyun, my girlfriend depends on you. Please help me see a doctor for her."


    Baiyun nodded and walked over with a smile, stood in front of Lin Zhenzhu and looked at her face: "well, very strong child."


    Lin Zhenzhu sat up laboriously and said softly, "thank you for helping me see a doctor, but the experts said that one of my legs is going to be useless and can''t have any future."


    "Ha ha! Experts are shit. If you believe them, you don''t have to live." Baiyun pulled her wrist to give her a pulse. Mickey is very curious. Mingming Lin Pearl''s injury is in her leg. Why give her a pulse? In this case, can you feel her focus?


    She told Tang Qi the question. While eating bean sandbags, Tang Qi said, "there is no doubt about employing people, and there is no need to doubt people. Besides, this person knows Wang Gang. Since he knows Wang Gang, he must also be a miracle doctor."


    "Ah? Like this?" Mickey looked at the woman curiously. She was so old. Would she make video friends with Wang Gang?


    After Baiyun''s pulse, he said to Tang Qi, "her meridians are broken."


    "All broken?"


    "Yes, it''s all broken."


    Lin Zhenzhu suddenly gave a long sigh. She thought she had a little hope after having a miracle doctor. Who knows, hearing her say such words, she couldn''t help leaning aside in despair.


    Mickey was about to cry; "Why?"


    "I''m fine," said Lin Zhenzhu. "I''ll be strong."


    Baiyun sneered: "you''re ready to commit suicide. You still say you want to be strong and cheat ghosts?"


    "I didn''t!" Lin pearl said strongly, "you''re framing me, I didn''t!" what did she say, but she was very surprised. Why does this woman know so much?


    At this time, Baiyun suddenly grabbed something from the mattress under her pillow. Lin Zhenzhu shouted anxiously, but failed to get it back.


    It''s a purple medicine bottle. It''s only two inches long. If it needs to be that long, there are some white crystals in it.


    Tang Qi was surprised when he saw this thing: "is this a god horse?"


    "Obviously, it''s poison. Miss Lin Zhenzhu thought she was going to be paralyzed and ready to die at any time. She put this highly toxic cyanide beside her. She certainly didn''t want to harm people. She committed suicide for so long."


    Lin Zhenzhu bit her lips, lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to harm anyone. Why bother."


    Tang Qi sighed and grabbed Lin Zhenzhu: "don''t let me worry about you like this, OK?"


    Lin Zhenzhu cried and said, "Tang Qi, I don''t want to be a burden on anyone at all. I''m willing to die beautiful and don''t want to sit in a wheelchair and become a fat man!"

 Chapter 960

    Tang Qi hugged Lin Zhenzhu, rubbed her hair and whispered, "no, you will always be beautiful. Don''t always think about it and say these boundless words. If you die, we are very sad. Can you bear to see us like this?"


    "How can this be boundless? I''ve seen people who have become disabled because of work injuries. They just become extremely fat and their brains are not smart. Because they can''t touch the outside environment in a wheelchair, their brains are also stupid. I''m really in pain. I don''t want to be like that!" Lin pearl has been hiding her emotions to others, Only in front of Tang Qi, he finally couldn''t help it. Seeing that Baiyun exposed her desire to commit suicide, she completely collapsed, hugged Tang Qi and cried bitterly.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and said, "Why are you always like this? What''s appearance? As long as you want to touch the outside, it won''t be like that, and no matter what you are, you are a beautiful woman in my mind."


    "Tang Qi, you have so many confidants. Don''t care about me. After I die, you can always remember my beautiful appearance. Isn''t it good? Why do you want me to live in the world?" cried Lin Zhenzhu. Tang Qi''s heart hurts when he sees his appearance. He doesn''t know how to comfort her. No woman wants to give up beauty and perfection.


    Some people can continue to live, but Lin Zhenzhu can''t. He is a very stubborn woman and a perfectionist. Once decided, things won''t change, so it''s very difficult.


    Baiyun said coldly, "because you lost a leg, so you abandoned yourself and prepared to commit suicide? It''s really naive!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "this is my life. I want to die. Why should you mind your own business? I''m responsible for my life. Please don''t interfere!" she cried again as she said.


    Mickey and Ye Lan persuaded Lin Zhenzhu together, but it didn''t play a big role. She was still stubborn to death.


    Baiyun said, "if I had to commit suicide if I lost a leg, wouldn''t I have died long ago? I guess my bones will rot, but it''s disappointing. I survived."


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Mickey asked curiously, "don''t say that, old man."


    Baiyun angrily said, "I''ve said it many times. I don''t like people calling me old man. What''s the matter?"


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty." Tang Qi said with a smile, "Mickey, don''t say I that. Baiyun is actually just a middle-aged beautiful woman, but she has become so because of poisoning. She is not an old man."


    They were surprised, because Baiyun looked like at least a hundred years old. His teeth were bare, his wrinkles accumulated, and his hair turned white. He couldn''t cover his scalp. He looked like Qiu Qianchi in Jin Yong''s novel.


    It was a pity to think that she was only forty at most and should be beautiful.


    Tang Qi said, "as long as you survive, there is hope. She doesn''t care. Why are you so persistent?"


    Lin Zhenzhu bit her lips and said, "I don''t want to hear these chicken soup words you say. I don''t want to live like this. I''d rather die."


    Baiyun snorted and stood up and said, "well, it doesn''t make sense with you! I only said that the meridians of your leg were broken, but I didn''t say it couldn''t be cured. I just picked it up. What are you worried about? As long as the patient in my hand has not failed, do you know?"


    Lin Zhenzhu and everyone looked at Baiyun in disbelief. What she said meant that Lin Zhenzhu could stand up!


    "But how can you make pearl stand up?" Tang Qi asked, "but why don''t you say it for so long?"


    Baiyun said, "I need to observe and let her toxin be eliminated, that is, let her cry. When she cries almost, I can. Now it''s time. You can all go out. As long as Tang Qi stays here alone, I''ll have a little surgery. I need him to help me. The rest of you go."


    Mickey was very happy to hear that she could save people. She grabbed Lin Zhenzhu''s hand: "there is finally hope. Great. You should listen to the doctor. Don''t have an accident! You will stand up."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile. As soon as she heard that her legs had hope, her heart lit up a flame of hope. Ye Lan and they went out, Tang Qi asked Baiyun how to save people.


    "You give her a corona first." Baiyun said and took out a small box. This is a small purple box. It is expensive Qing pine. Such wood has disappeared. Tang Qi is a person who studies antiques. As soon as he saw the box, he moved in his heart and stretched out his hand to touch it, but he was stopped by a woman.


    Baiyun said, "you''re really learning antiques. You''re excited when you see good things. Let her faint quickly."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I know, but why not use anesthesia directly? Isn''t it more comfortable?"


    "No, it will have a great impact on her body. If she is dizzy, she doesn''t have to look at the next scene."


    Tang Qi asked, "is it disgusting? Lin Zhenzhu has actually seen a lot of bloody things. It doesn''t matter."


    Baiyun said impatiently, "let you do it. Where''s so much nonsense!"


    Tang Qi shrugged, returned to Lin Zhenzhu, smiled and said, "well, go to sleep first. I promise you''ll find you''re all right when you wake up." she then directly pressed the center of her eyebrows. Her eyes turned over and fainted. When she fell down, Tang Qi helped her lie down and fell over there.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s sleeping face is quite beautiful, her long eyelashes tremble, and her lips are like flowers, which is quite moving. Tang Qi''s hand gently touched his cheek like a flower. Tang Qi wiped the tears off it.


    Baiyun said, "Lin Zhenzhu is not dead yet. You don''t need to do this. Hurry and stay. I''m busy!"


    Tang Qi quickly stood aside. She directly stripped off her Lin Zhenzhu''s sick suit. Lin Zhenzhu''s beautiful body was displayed in front of Tang Qi. Although the two had been together for some time, Tang Qi was still in love and polite to her. He never crossed the thunder pool. Therefore, she saw her beautiful figure and white skin for the first time. There was only one thing, The cup is too small, so it''s almost flat when lying down.


    Baiyun said with a smile, "do you think it''s very small?"


    "Nothing, but Lin pearl seems a little embarrassed."


    "Hehe, I''ll fill the medicine for you so that he can develop for the second time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this is the last word. Let her stand up and say it again."


    "That''s OK." Baiyun opened the box and took out the long acupuncture needle exposed inside. Tang Qiben didn''t pay attention to it, but now he saw it, he couldn''t help but be surprised. It turned out that the length and thickness of the silver needle were ordinary needles, but its material was Ivory, like jade and jade. Such jade and jade were made so carefully, It''s unbelievable! Baiyun put the needle on her beautiful leg, and the end of the needle shook gently


    Tang Qi came to Baiyun and touched the needle with his hand, but he was stopped by Baiyun before he could touch it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to know the material of this long needle!"


    "Well, you are curious and interesting, but you can''t touch her, because your body is all Yang. Now she is a patient and a woman, so she is Yin Qi. If you touch this needle, you may fall short of success. If you don''t want her to stand up successfully, just touch it."


    When Tang Qi heard her words, he was naturally unwilling to take risks. He stood up and said, "well, I don''t want curiosity to kill the cat."


    "Hehe, most acupuncture needles are silver, gold, iron and bronze needles, and even bamboo and wood needles. My needle is made of jade. Guess what jade it is?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t touch the silver needle, but he could see its material. After looking at it for a while, he said, "if I guess well, it should belong to jade."


    She put these long needles into Lin Zhenzhu''s body and raised her eyebrows: "what is Yuya jade? Is it powerful?"


    Tang Qi said: "Its own value is not very good. The best jade is only ice, which is a grade worse than glass. However, it has one advantage: it has strong magnetism, so famous doctors in ancient times like to find this jade to make acupuncture needles, but the quantity of this jade is limited. Later, they found that silver needles are more convenient and it is not easy to make mistakes when stabbing acupoints, so This kind of jade needle is only used in a small range. "


    "Oh, you are very capable. You even know this."


    "Because it''s said that I couldn''t see it after the Warring States period. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes! It''s a great honor."


    "That''s right! This is the long needle of jade. The biggest advantage of this long needle is that it can directly lead out the poison gas. Of course, it needs the strong strength of the needle applicator. It can''t be used by people other than me."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "she''s just not working on her legs caused by the explosion, not poisoning."


    "You only know one thing and you don''t know the other. It''s good that she was injured by the explosion, but in the composition of later treatment, she was quietly injected with poison, giving you the illusion that she was injured because of a car accident."


    Tang Qi shouted in surprise, "so he didn''t have such a serious explosion?"


    "Yes, I only needed to rest for a period of time, but after being treated like this, I almost lost a leg. If I hadn''t been found, I might have had to amputate."


    Tang Qi''s feeling was like five thunders, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 961

    Tang Qi never thought that it was just a simple car accident, which made Lin Zhenzhu become like this, but it was shocking that there was something hidden in it! At this time, Baiyun had pulled the needle out of her body. She took the silver needle and shook it in front of Tang Qi.


    "See? This is the poison of that thing. The jade that used to be cyan has now become such a color."


    Tang Qi took a look. There was a blue light on the jade, and there was a faint fishy smell, but it soon disappeared, resulting in a smell of flowers.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s really powerful. I don''t know who did it?"


    "Although I don''t know who he is, his ability must be quite good. Poison users, this ice cold poison is a unique product of Miao. It''s very powerful. Not only the material is complex, but also it''s difficult to form, and it''s easy to disappear directly. Even if I''m good at this, it takes nearly ten years to make this medicine."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Is it the Bai family again?"


    "Not necessarily! In fact, although our Bai family has a large number of people and few people are engaged in the development of poisons. The people who can reach the peak are Fengmao water chestnut, but the other Lin family is much stronger than us. Their influence is very small, but they have a greater understanding and understanding of toxicity. One branch of them has become a figure like the ancestors of poisons, which can be described as comprehensive It''s all poison. It''s quite powerful. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. It''s normal to say that Bai family has a grudge against Lin Zhenzhu, because Lin Zhenzhu''s father has always wanted to catch ouyangyu and kill her. But the Lin family has never heard that they have any grudges against Lin Zhenzhu. Why should they deal with her?


    Knowing Tang Qi''s curiosity and doubt, Baiyun smiled and said, "silly boy, just think about what these two people have in common."


    "These two people?"


    "Yes! The Lin family and Lin Zhenzhu belong to the Lin family."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "isn''t Lin Zhenzhu also from the Lin family?"


    "That''s true!" Baiyun said, "the Lin family has very little power, and the right to use poison is concentrated in a very small number. The rest have basically disintegrated. Although Lin Zhenzhu''s father is also a member of the Lin family, he has long been thrown out by the power level. No one cares about their life or death, and naturally they gradually lose contact with Miao Jiang."


    "But now he comes back to kill?"


    "Although Lin Zhenzhu can''t use poison, she has pure blood and is the genuine granddaughter of the Lin family. It is said that her great grandmother was also a medical saint in miaojiang at that time. If you want to find someone to inherit the wealth of the Lin family, you should naturally put your eyes on him, because now you can find someone who is noble and has no marriage history with other branches It''s too difficult for people. "


    Tang Qi once heard that the so-called medical saint is a first-class expert saint who is specially responsible for testing drugs and refining pills in miaojiang. Because of her great mission and some ancestral prescriptions, she is quite detached, so those people want to pass over Lin Zhenzhu to inherit the Lin family. She is superfluous.


    Tang Qi pondered: "so it is. I see. It''s still for the struggle for power."


    "Yes, but these are my conjectures. I need to continue to investigate whether they are right or not." Baiyun said and began to pull out all the needles inserted in Lin Zhenzhu''s legs.


    "But how on earth did you know about it?" Tang Qi asked.


    "What do I don''t know? I''m just too lazy to talk!" while talking, she had presented all the needles with such a blue. Next, she took out a pair of needles and showed them to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Everyone says you are an expert in treasure appraisal. How about this set of needles?"


    She opened the box. This time, it was a more beautiful and rare color needle. The color, size and appearance of the twelve needles were different. The longest one was a long blue needle. It looked particularly beautiful, almost more than ten centimeters. It was like a sapphire hairpin. The light and shadow flowed and was very bright.


    The shortest is a small golden needle, only one inch. There is a small bead at the top, which is as thin as ox hair. The other needles are all in different colors and shapes. Looking at everything, it is not like a long needle that can be used to save lives, but like an exhibition.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched these long needles, nodded and said, "good, good needles!"


    "Do you know what their material is?" Baiyun said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded: "almost! These needles are really beautiful."


    "What gem is it?" Baiyun picked up a white needle like jade, shook it in Tang Qi''s eyes, and then stabbed it into her thigh. Lin Zhenzhu, who was sleeping, suddenly hummed and cried. His expression was particularly painful. Tang Qi hurried to hold her shoulder with his hand. "How are you? Is it very painful?"


    Pop! Baiyun''s hand hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "who made you move? If you just moved too much and accidentally made my acupoints go wrong, it''s probably not good."


    "But her expression..."


    "She is very painful, I know, but if she doesn''t hurt, it will be bad! She can still feel the pain, indicating that the lower part of the body has reacted. This is a gratifying thing, indicating that the toxicity has been transferred out, her nerves have a sense, and she may stand up and walk."


    Tang Qi was relieved: "so it is! So she can see it?"


    "Well, almost!" the woman smiled, "don''t worry?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I think she will be very happy when she wakes up."


    "Well, you haven''t answered my question yet. What is this?" she said and pointed to the needle.


    Tang Qi said: "the appearance and color of these colored needles are different. This needle looks like jade. Although it looks like jade, it is actually a kind of wood called Xiangzhi tree. After the invasion of medicinal materials, it is added with propolis outside to form such an effect. It is very beautiful."


    Baiyun tut praised: "it''s really powerful! I didn''t believe you had this ability at the beginning. It''s true. This propolis wants to enter each other''s body and dissolve a lot of toxins during acupuncture. You found it. It''s powerful!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself that this kind of tree originally lived in the jungles of South America, and its quantity was particularly rare, especially propolis.


    Baiyun said, "this propolis is mixed with the juice of the poisonous queen bee before she dies. The effect is very good. If it wasn''t for her surname Lin, I wouldn''t be willing to use it. After all, the medicine of this thing is used less once."


    Tang Qi nodded, thinking that he didn''t know how to get these things.


    Baiyun continued to pick up the blue long needle, stimulated the position of her hip bone, smiled and said, "how about this sapphire long needle? Tell me about its material."


    Tang Qi said: "although it looks like a sapphire, I know it is actually made of fish bones, which is the lowest value in these long needles. However, this jade bone is carved and polished from the fossil bones buried under the ground for nearly 3000 years, and the important for reinforcement is added outside, so it becomes such a beautiful and appearance."


    Baiyun clapped his hands, and his old face showed a surprised look: "powerful! This fish bone needle is used to help her break down the pressure. You can know it. It''s really powerful!"


    "It''s nothing. You can put all these valuable and strange long needles together. It''s really powerful." Tang Qi''s sentence is not flattering.


    Baiyun smiled and said, "now, which of these long needles is the most valuable?"


    "Well, let me see. The most valuable one is this needle." Tang Qi thought for a moment and finally pointed to a long red needle of about five centimeters in the middle: "this is made of real pigeon blood ruby, and it is made of the most middle childish jade. It can''t be made in ten years, I''m afraid?"


    Baiyun nodded: "OK, I really admire you this time! Tang Qi, you are so powerful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I admire you. I can help my wife heal!"


    "Alas! For such a disease, as long as there is such a needle, ordinary people can naturally succeed as long as they recognize the acupoints, but your treasure detection skills are different. If only I could have you by my side. I would certainly get twice the result with half the effort."


    Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand: "forget it! Your old man is not engaged in the antique industry. What''s the use of me? I can''t even prescribe a prescription."


    "Hehe, I''ve told you my details for a long time. Naturally, I don''t use you for ancient Dong industry. I want to enter the previous tomb, take out the poison and develop an antidote. You know the shareholders so well, and the antiques in it naturally understand. Are you willing to help me?"


    Tang Qi said in his heart, you old lady, you are still in such a situation. You must get this thing. I really convinced you!


    "Why, don''t you want to?" the woman''s face sank


    Tang Qi thought that if I annoyed her now, Lin Zhenzhu''s illness would be over. I can''t do this for the time being.


    Besides, it will be a future thing to go there to find something, so he smiled and said, "of course I''m willing to help you untie the toxicity. Don''t worry, I''m willing to go down with you."


    I just promised to help you untie the poison, but I didn''t say to help you find your baby and hide it.


    Baiyun nodded: "OK, you''re smart."

 Chapter 962

    Baiyun stabbed these needles into Lin Zhenzhu''s acupoints one after another. At first, Lin Zhenzhu frowned and finally heard some painful cries. It should be very painful, but later it was much better and entered a deep sleep.


    Tang Qi asked Baiyun when he would get better: "I think he and she don''t seem to have so much pain."


    "Yes! Because of my wonderful hand, she has detoxified and can stand up." she said and took out the last needle. Tang Qixin flower was in full bloom. She wanted to wake Lin Zhenzhu up quickly, but Baiyun pressed her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, boy! Haven''t you heard that you can''t eat hot tofu when you are anxious? Your wife''s acupoints are sealed by me now, and it needs to be recovered slowly. During this period, she can''t move. Do you think if you wake up, you can be as honest as now? If you move a little, your previous achievements may be wasted."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. Let her sleep. I don''t know how long she needs to sleep?"


    "Three hours." Baiyun said, put away all kinds of needles and yawned.


    Tang Qi noticed that Baiyun was already sweating and looked very tired. He hurried to hold her and asked what was the matter.


    Baiyun sighed, "do you think it''s just a needle? It takes a lot of trouble! Think about it. I need internal power to get the needle in, and I have to inhale the toxicity into the needle. Most people can''t. I''m tired to death, so you owe me a big favor."


    "Yes, I know." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I will find a chance to repay you in the future."


    "Well, if you know, I didn''t help you in vain. I''m sincere. For you and Lin Zhenzhu, don''t forget to tell her that we are all people in miaojiang. We can''t forget the previous tradition. We have to unite and help each other in case of anything." the woman took the opportunity to win over Tang Qi. He also pulled the distance between him and Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi thought, does this woman want more than the treasure of the underground tomb? She also wants to get the property of the Bai family like Bai Meng! Tang Qi''s heart is chilly. Your sister''s, I owe you a big favor now. I won''t get benefits in the future. This woman is also an ambitious.


    It seems that she had to be baimeng''s slave and do things around her. It may not be as simple as what she said. After losing the bet, she will bow down and become a minister for 50 years. You know, baimeng has been poisoned by her. Now the two people are in a relationship of mutual restriction. Baimeng has high Kung Fu and great power, but Baiyun controls her health and life. Maybe, Or baimeng is better. At the beginning, I underestimated this woman.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of situ Sasha. She had been robbed by Bai Meng as a hostage. Tang Qi was worried at first. Now think about it, maybe they arranged it deliberately. What bad behavior did they fail to do on the old witch''s birthday? Don''t be a pawn to be used.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m worried about your safety and health." he was very afraid, but he remained silent at the moment. He just smiled and asked her to have a rest.


    Baiyun said, "I want to rest, but Tang Qi, the person who poisoned her is either Bai''s or Lin''s. If you don''t take precautions against this, it is estimated that they will start again soon."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. The people who poisoned him were probably mixed with the medical staff. Just now they brought the woman in a big way. If Mickey and others had a word with them, it was estimated that the other party would know that someone was going to detoxify her. In order to prevent her from waking up, they planned to kill her. This is the most important thing.


    "I''ll always be by her side. Don''t worry."


    "In short, you should protect this woman. Come on, I''m leaving. I''ll see you on that day. Bai Meng''s birthday will be very lively." she went out with a smile.


    Tang Qi sent her back, and then called Mickey and others to tell them what happened here. Ye Lan was very happy when she heard that Lin Zhenzhu had hope to stand up: "great, I''ve really been worried."


    Mickey also said, "Congratulations, Tang Qi. If Lin Zhenzhu could stand up, it would be a beautiful thing!"


    "Yes, you go and buy something delicious. Wait until she wakes up. Celebrate with her."


    "OK, no problem. Let''s buy a cake." Mickey smiled and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi sat beside her and said to himself, now the news of Baiyun treating Lin Zhenzhu has leaked out. Let''s see if these people are going to take action. Whether it is the Lin family or the Bai family must be found out. Now ouyangyu and others have insisted that it must be ouyangyu who wanted to knock on the mountain to put a bomb on Lin Zhenzhu''s car. But after listening to Baiyun''s words, I''m afraid there is another possibility, that is, someone wants to compete for power, so they want to kill her. So what''s the matter, we should check it carefully. The most effective way is to pretend to be deceived and let the other party reveal his flaws.


    Tang Qi thought for a while. He must think of countermeasures. He must not let Lin Zhenzhu be affected.


    After a while, Tang Qi heard a quarrel in the corridor outside. Tang Qi went to the door and listened. It seemed that the nurse and two men quarreled. Tang Qi moved in his heart, opened the door and looked out.


    A drunken man pointed to a thin nurse and said, "I must go in. Why!"


    The nurse has cried: "I have already said, sir. Now the patient has been transferred to the sterile ward. You can''t see guests. You''d better come back later? Please don''t embarrass me."


    Another big man punched her with his fist: "Why are you like this? We don''t fight. I just want to see my brother. You haven''t let us in. The hospital isn''t opened by your family!"


    They are all dressed in black suits, strong bodies, and a gold chain around their neck, typical of local tyrants.


    The woman stumbled all the way to the door of Tang Qi''s ward and sobbed, "I''m sorry, sir, I really didn''t mean you didn''t go in. It''s not good for the patient, no!"


    "Chick, don''t cry! I didn''t say anything! Come on, I''ll hold you!" the man said and pulled his arm, while the other hand was honestly and impolitely groping around her waist. The nurse struggled in a panic to keep him from touching. But the strength of the other party was so great that she fell directly into her arms.


    "Don''t be sad. Take your brother to see my brother quickly. Don''t make trouble."


    The nurse began to struggle: "let go of me, I''m going to call someone!"


    Another nurse passed by, looked at this situation, came over and said, "you''d better go quickly. Don''t let us go to the guard. You''ll be miserable at that time!"


    They were more angry, slapped her in the face, and the nurse sat on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at your stinky virtue. You even come to disturb my good deeds. Stay here!" he said and bullied the nurse.


    Another person was laughing and watching the excitement. Seeing such a scene, Tang Qi was very angry. He went out and kicked one person''s back. The two bumped into the opposite wall, and his nose was bleeding.


    They turned back and glared at Tang Qi: "did you beat us?"


    "So what? You two scumbags bully girls. If I don''t kill you, it''ll be cheaper for you. Get out of here quickly, or I''ll kill you with one punch!"


    The two hummed and laughed together and rushed over together: "rabbit, look at our power!"


    They grabbed Tang Qi''s direction together, but they were knocked over by Tang Qi''s three fists and two feet. They twisted their body in pain and were in great pain. Tang Qi smiled and said, "are you okay? It''s over so simple?"


    He looked in the direction of the two nurses. At this time, he was surprised to find that there was only one. The other girl who came to persuade the quarrel in the middle was missing. He asked the nurse, "where''s the nurse?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know her. Maybe she''s a new intern?"


    "No!" Tang Qi hurried back to the ward. As soon as he got to the door, he saw the female nurse grabbing Lin Zhenzhu''s thigh with her hand. Tang Qi shouted, "stop!"


    When the woman saw that she had been found, she grabbed it more quickly. Tang Qigang was about to go in. Behind him came the roar of two big men: "where are you going now, smelly boy!"


    Tang Qi grabbed their arms one by one and threw them out of their shoulders. They screamed and flew into the ward and hit the top of the hospital bed.


    The nurse on the side was startled, stepped back a few steps, and then suddenly began to giggle.


    "We don''t have to do it ourselves now. You''ll kill Lin Zhenzhu yourself! With such great strength, if Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t die, it may be over!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "you underestimate me too much. Do you think a hero''s beauty saving play can make me compromise? You underestimate me. Look who''s on the hospital bed?"


    The woman frowned and looked at the two people pressing on it. She had fainted. She was bored and pulled under the bed. Then she saw that the person on the bed had a needle on his head and was wearing a sick suit. It was nothing, but when she saw that his legs were so thick and his feet were men''s, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of Tang Qi in surprise.


    "Where are women''s feet? Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 963

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are a strange woman. You have to be a nurse. You know so much. You know it''s not a woman by looking at your feet." at first, you thought it was a doctor, but now think about it, they are the focus of attention. If you really do it, I''m afraid you can''t hide it. Instead, you are such a little nurse, especially a trainee nurse, What you do will not be concerned, but will be used in this way.


    The woman heard her sarcasm and said angrily, "it''s no use talking here. I ask you, what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "maybe the person sleeping in the bed is not the one you want to kill? Guess what?"


    The woman stumbled a few steps: "you knew I was coming, so you prepared someone to catch me!"


    The man on the bed laughed, turned over and grabbed the woman''s collar. It turned out that this man was not someone else, but Gao Tian. He was interrogating Ouyang Yu just now. He didn''t have a clue. His lawyer was fooling around again.


    When his head was full of paste, he received a call from Tang Qi. He said he needed his help in an emergency. After he knew it, he came in a hurry.


    I know that Lin Zhenzhu''s leg was hurt by someone. Don''t mention being angry.


    "That bastard did it? I have to kill him!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, take your time, but I think it should be the one who knows her. Otherwise, you won''t know that Lin Zhenzhu killed himself after losing a leg. Such a harmful God doesn''t know the ghost, and won''t doubt his own body."


    "You''re right! You must find this bastard."


    Tang Qi and Gao Tian, together, quietly hid Lin Zhenzhu. Of course, they were very careful when transporting her. They carried her away on a special fixed stretcher. At present, there are special men watching in a safe place downstairs.


    Gao Tian lay in bed waiting for someone to kill him.


    So when someone quarreled at the door just now, they knew that they must have come to attract Tang Qi''s attention. Since the other party had to do it, Tang Qi would be so careless. They went out to persuade him to quarrel with the door open.


    Women think that the person in bed is Lin Zhenzhu. Where do they think it will be a man? When she knew she had been cheated, she slapped him in the face. When she dodged in the sky, a dart flew out of her hand.


    Tang Qi shouted, "be careful, it may be poisonous!"


    Gao Tian released his hand in panic. The woman wanted to escape from the gate, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    In a flash, another dart appeared in the palm of the hand: "what do you mean? It''s still good to remind others. Is it your turn to be afraid of death?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m different from him. I''m invincible, so if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    The woman thought, then turned and rushed to the window. Gao Tian grabbed a pistol and aimed it at her: "don''t move! I''m shooting!"


    "Hum! Go to hell!" as soon as she shook her hand, the dart rushed to Gao Tian''s direction and directly rushed to the window. Tang Qi rushed in and shouted, "girl, if you want to open up, it''s dozens of meters high. If you die, it''s estimated to be ugly."


    "Shut up!" she said and flew down. Gao Tian''s bullet broke several windows, but did not prevent her from escaping. Tang Qi and Gao Tian rushed to the window and saw a small glider flying out of her clothes. She drew an arc in the air and flew out.


    A slap on the window in high weather: "I was run away by this woman!"


    Tang Qi tut praised: "although this woman doesn''t look very good, she is very capable. You must have a good chat with her next time you meet."


    "Are you still in the mood to joke? This girl kills people without blinking an eye. Besides, she has run away now. How can you catch her?"


    Tang Qi looked back at the two men: "aren''t there two ready-made ones? We let the woman go, but the man is in our hands. If she doesn''t recruit, someone will confess."


    Gao Tian nodded, walked over and kicked a man in the stomach. The man hummed and opened his eyes.


    "Stop fighting! Brother, I''m wrong!" when the man saw Tang Qi and another man, he immediately wilted and no longer had the tough attitude just now.


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, "you deliberately bully the little nurse and want me to do it. It''s good for you!"


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    "Come on! Whose family are you, the Lin family or the Bai family?"


    The man hesitated and didn''t want to talk. Gao Tian slapped him on the ground. He took out his handcuffs: "come back with me. I want to see how hard your mouth is!"


    The man muttered, "I just bullied a little nurse and didn''t do anything. At most, I was detained for a few days and fined hundreds. Isn''t it a big deal?"


    Tang Qi said: "what you think is very beautiful. You almost killed a patient. This is intentional murder. You can''t get 30 years'' imprisonment. Do you think you''re careful? If you don''t talk well, you''ll explain it in your life."


    The man quickly raised his hand and said, "I''m wrong! Don''t catch me. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to kill deliberately."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "then say it quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll just say it."


    He told Tang Qi and Gao Tian that they were very depressed. It turned out that he didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, people spent money to hire a little nurse to bully and fight. Then when the people in this ward came out to watch the excitement, they delayed the time. When it''s done, give them 300000.


    "We lost a lot of money playing cards, so we can only do this in order to get some money. But we really don''t want to kill people. If you don''t believe it, ask my brother!" he said, pushing the man around him, who was still shouting in his confused mouth. "Red! I''m burnt, ha ha ha!"


    Tang Qixin said, a fool! It doesn''t look like a powerful person. Besides, if it was really poisonous or capable just now, it would come out. He shook his head to Gao Tian, indicating that he couldn''t find anything.


    Tang Qi went to the door, let the nurse come in and asked the nurse what to do.


    She was very nervous and always said forget it. Tang Qi knew what she was worried about. If they had to be detained now, they would only be released in three or five days. It wouldn''t work. In case they wanted to revenge, it would be bad.


    Tang Qi said to the man, "the nurse is generous. As long as you compensate her a thousand dollars, forget it."


    "Yes, I know." the man turned his pocket and took out all the money in it. It was only more than 700. He looked at Tang Qi with a sad face.


    "That''s all the money."


    make love! Tang Qi slapped him: "they gave you 300000! You worked hard before?"


    The man was beaten and said with a sad face, "don''t fight. We just received a deposit of 10000. We said we would give it to others after the work is done. We paid off the rest of the money and ate and drank. That''s all."


    "Where is the reverse joint?" Gao Tian asked hurriedly.


    "Said it was in the street park."


    Gao Tian sighed. The street park was only three minutes away from here. The first thing that the woman escaped was the wind. It was estimated that she had already run away. Although he didn''t tell Tang Qi, Tang Qi thought so and kicked him in the ass. "Go away! Don''t let me see you!"


    The man picked up his brother and limped away.


    Tang Qi handed the money to the nurse. She didn''t dare to accept it. Tang Qi pressed it hard in the palm of her hand. The nurse went out this time with great gratitude.


    Tang Qi came into the door and saw Gao Tian looking depressed. He smiled and said, "what''s your expression, as for you? Things are not going well. At least Shaolin Pearl''s condition has improved, she can stand up."


    "But now the Lin family and the Bai family can''t find evidence. In addition, ouyangyu doesn''t speak when he dies. We can''t help it. Unexpectedly, he can keep his face unchanged and his heart doesn''t jump without admiration!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if he wasn''t so cheeky, you think he could have escaped the sanctions of so many countries and survived the expiration period. I think he is the most treacherous. In addition, his lawyers are powerful people. We can''t do without some tricks. Let''s find a way."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll think about it again. I''ll come up with a way. Don''t worry. As for Lin Zhenzhu, I''m sure there will be results."


    "What''s the result? I don''t know what to do."


    "Hehe, just find someone to keep an eye on those two fools."


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "what do they have to stare at? They are completely ignorant and have been used."


    Tang Qi said, "think about it. Although these two people don''t know anything, what will they think of the people they met? They must be worried about betraying them. Sooner or later, it''s a problem. What if their mouth is broken and they talk nonsense everywhere? So they still have to do it in the end."


    "I see. As long as we keep an eye on them, we will succeed!"


    "Nothing wrong!" Tang Qi said, "but don''t worry about it, because they are also worried that we will follow like this, so they must wait and be patient. This time, the comparison is patience and psychological preparation for a long war."


    "OK! I''ll arrange it now!" Gao Tian hurried out and called to arrange people to watch.


    Tang Qi went to the window and looked at the two people slowly going out. He said in his heart that these are small people who have been involved in the struggle for power. If he has no job, his life will be in danger.


    And me? Although I know what will happen, it is very helpless to be involved in the same.

 Chapter 964

    When Gao Tian came back, he smiled and said to Tang Qi, "Lin Zhenzhu is all right. Mickey and they have passed. Go and have a look? Her legs are conscious now!" Tang Qi was very happy and hurried out with Gao Tian.


    Gao Tian said to Tang Qi on the way, "now Lin Zhenzhu is all right, but I''m worried that the other party won''t succeed at one time. Is it going to make a second attack? It''s going to kill her again."


    "It''s possible. I think the Lin family did it. If the Bai family didn''t beat around the bush like this, they would just assassinate them directly. At first, their method was to poison them because they didn''t want to be found out that they did it. This time, we can solve her toxicity. The other party must find that we already know it I think I''ll kill him in a very rough way. "


    "What shall we do?" Gao Tian was very nervous. The main reason for her last time was herself, so this time I heard that she might have an accident, so she was more nervous. She must not let her die.


    "Even if I risked my life, I should protect Lin Zhenzhu''s safety."


    Tang Qi said, "I think you''d better forget it. If you die, who else can we count on? You''re fine."


    "But now this situation..."


    Tang Qi raised his hand to stop him from talking. Originally, in the corridor, they saw a man coming. It was a tall man with a gloomy expression on his face, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and looking around. When he saw Tang Qi and Gao Tian here, he hurried over. He smiled and said, "Hello, I came to see Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi nodded. "Are you the Lin family?"


    He looked wary: "Alas? What are you talking about? Do you know me?"


    Tang Qi said: "You even ask me if I know you? I think you''re interesting. You haven''t seen us. Why do you know we know him? We don''t say we know her on our faces. You know very well. Do you know her relationship with us? The Bai family won''t do that. They wish Lin pearl had an accident. The person with flowers in his hand must be the Lin family."


    The man nodded: "it''s true. You''re really great. Indeed, I''m the Lin family. My name is Lin Baolong."


    The man was wearing very noble clothes and shoes. At first glance, it was expensive, and it seemed that he had seen the big market


    But Tang Qi saw a trace of greed in his eyes.


    At first glance, he is a dissatisfied person, and he looks polite outside, but he has actually done a lot of bad things.


    Tang Qi casually asked the man, "Oh, Hello, I''ve heard a lot about your name." in fact, he just perfunctorily said a few words. He didn''t know what this man did. The man frowned and seemed surprised that he didn''t know his name.


    But Gao Tianze behind him looked shocked: "ah! Are you from Baolong pharmaceutical!"


    "Yes, you know our company, in fact, it''s not very large." there was an indelible pride in the man''s speech and behavior.


    "You are so modest! If anyone in Qinghua town doesn''t know this company, it''s really shocking that I should see you here!" Gao Tian was a little excited.


    It turned out that Baolong pharmaceutical has been established for nearly 12 years. The area here is small, but every family knows this pharmaceutical company. They mainly produce cough drops and various health care products. Last year, the profit has reached 3 billion yuan. It is almost going to become the world''s 500 powerful enterprises. It is quite important for a small town The result was awesome, but because the boss was not in China, he saw it for the first time.


    It is said that he has established a branch in the United States and has been committed to developing the overseas market, so he doesn''t come back much, but the company is still quite good. It is said that an employee received nearly $10000 at the Chinese New Year''s meeting last year, which is a very good welfare in the whole Chinese region.


    Tang Qi curiously asked who the man was. Gao Tian hurriedly explained: "this man is an excellent pharmacist and entrepreneur. Unexpectedly, it is the Lin family. It seems that there are still a lot of talents in Miao Jiang!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with you. Why are you so happy?"


    "Because I am also from the town, I am proud of such a good thing," Gao Tian said.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry and be proud. You should know that they are the people who make medicine, but the people who make poison are also the Lin family. Do you think so? Maybe he is the one who almost killed Lin Zhenzhu. Coming to see a doctor hypocritically is actually trying to kill her. Isn''t it bad that you still worship him?"


    After hearing Tang Qi''s reminder, Gao Tianli''s color changed and he thought it was true. The Lin family also fought for power. If he killed Lin Zhenzhu, wouldn''t he make a mistake again?


    Lin Baolong sneered, "Tang Qi, are you really going too far? I just came to see Lin Zhenzhu, not to say that about me."


    "Oh, you know who I am. I''m so moved! I''m not a big boss of a multinational company, and I don''t have the money to pay dividends to employees." Tang Qi said with a smile. His antique shop should have four or five employees, plus the jewelry store given to him by Mi Qilin. His staff only has dozens of employees, and the annual dividend is not as much as him, but Tang Qike doesn''t think it''s worse than him, because he casually takes out a good antique in his hand, which may catch up with his monthly sales, But the two aspects are not comparable.


    Lin Baolong sneered: "Of course I know you! You are very famous. Because I heard that there is a person around Lin Zhenzhu. He is glib, thinks he is a strange man in the antique industry, covers the sky with one hand, and is very arrogant to people. He has killed countless people without saying, and his subjective judgment is very. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that you are really arrogant and fierce Harm. "


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much. You should say that about me. If I had such skills, Gao Tian would have shot me and stayed here. Do you mean he was in collusion with me?"


    Lin Baolong said, "I don''t quarrel with you. It''s boring. I tell you, our Lin family is really fighting for power. Is it good, but it has nothing to do with me? How much money do I have? You don''t know, but Gao Tian behind you knows very well. I''m the first taxpayer. I''ll want that money? I''m not rare!"


    He finished and looked at Tang Qi contemptuously. That means, you should despise me so much. Would I make it ugly for money? It''s really ridiculous.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be so anxious to explain and draw a clear line. It''s not only money but also fame that inherits the Lin family. Maybe there are some important prescriptions, don''t you think?"


    "How do you know?" His eyebrows are twisted together. He''s so powerful! A word goes straight to the point. Yes, the Lin family''s industry is not only money, but also the right to use medicinal materials and intangible assets such as prescriptions. The drug statement of the Lin family in Miao Xinjiang is not small, which is comparable to that of the Bai family. If he can get this gold lettered signboard, he will carry forward and have more money However, although he covered up very badly, Tang Qi still knew about him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course I know, because I''m an experienced person. In this way, I only have a lot more business and family competition. In addition, you came to see Lin Zhenzhu for the first time?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Because Lin Zhenzhu didn''t tell me about it. You usually don''t care about it. Don''t you think it''s wrong to appear now?" Tang Qi said: "the important thing in life is to speak about conscience. No matter how deep the routine is, people will find out if they don''t have a conscience."


    Lin Baolong wanted to distinguish a few words, but he really couldn''t think of any words. He had to forget it. He hummed, "OK! I won''t talk to people like you. I want to meet my niece!" he said he was going to break into it, but Tang Qi stopped him. He smiled and said, "don''t move, I won''t let you in."


    "What are you talking about? She''s my niece..."


    "She''s my wife. I said I wouldn''t let you see her. Since you know my name, you should know my skills and don''t be beaten. It''s not good to be beaten by me for such a big task." Tang Qi smiled.


    When Lin Baolong heard Tang Qi''s threat, he was very angry, but he looked at Gao Tian. Who knows that Gao Tian only knows to smoke there and doesn''t talk, it''s like he doesn''t know.


    "OK, I know. I won''t be so kind in the future! It''s unreasonable to be suspected for a while when I come to see people! I''m gone, you''ll wait and see!" he said and hurried away.


    "If you don''t, go slowly!" Tang Qi waved to him.


    The man was so popular that he went out and thought I was looking for someone to avenge him.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the ward opened, Mickey came out and said, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute, pearl wants to talk to you."


    "Why? You know what''s going on?" said Tang Qihao.


    "We heard all your voices. She said she wanted to see her uncle."


    Tang Qi said, "but he is not a good man."


    He roared angrily, "you''re not a good man! I''m just looking at my niece''s!"


    His face was red and angry. His veins burst. At first glance, he was extremely angry. It is estimated that if so many people hadn''t watched, he would have been able to shoot Tang Qi directly!

 Chapter 965

    Mickey saw his expression and couldn''t help laughing: "calm down, uncle. Although I know you''re angry, this is the ward. It''s not good for the patient to shout like this."


    Tang Qi was curious. Mickey even mocked this man. She probably knew he was not a good man. Why did she know when she saw him for the first time? Needless to say, Lin Zhuzhu must have said it. Since she reflected that she had nothing to worry about, she didn''t object. She shrugged and let out the door of the ward.


    Lin Baolong snorted to Tang Qi and grabbed the flowers and went in. Tang Qi is not worried, because there are ye LAN, ye Yao and several of Gao Tian''s men inside. If he dares to use force against her, he will be taken in three seconds.


    Tang Qi then took Mickey and said, "why do you want to see such a person? I don''t think he''s a good thing!"


    "There''s no way. She wanted to see it herself. She said she wasn''t a good person."


    "What did you say?" Gao Tian on one side came. Tang Qi grabbed his cigarette and threw it away: "don''t smoke. Don''t you understand this? Smoking in the ward affects my wife''s safety."


    "Didn''t I go in?" Gao Tian said with an embarrassed smile, "tell me quickly. Did he do it?"


    Mickey looked at the direction of the ward, pulled them aside, whispered for a while, and they all nodded.


    It turned out that when Lin Zhenzhu had just lost her father, this Lin Baolong had sent a message to take her back to Miao Jiang to raise her. At that time, a housekeeper was sent. His attitude was particularly bad and his face was full of contempt.


    Tang Qi said, "what does he want to do with the Pearl?"


    "Who knows, maybe you want to get some benefits. Anyway, you can''t get up early without profit."


    At that time, it was conceivable that Lin Zhenzhu''s father had not died, and it was not an ordinary death. He was wronged and died with hatred. The people above couldn''t find any evidence to help him return his innocence. At this time, the housekeeper appeared and sat on their master''s chair with a look of beating.


    "Our husband said that now your parents are dead and there is no support from your relatives. Our husband is going to take you back. You can have a good time with our husband. There''s nothing else. I''ll give you a meal."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I don''t want to go back. I want to continue to go to school here."


    The housekeeper snorted: "We women in miaojiang have to learn about medicinal materials and various dispensing since childhood. What do we learn? Women''s lack of talent is virtue. You can''t learn anything except increasing the burden. Sir said that as long as you are good, you will help you find a good family when you are 20 years old. When you get married, just be your little grandmother , don''t think about what can help revitalize your family. It''s not what you do. "


    "I want to go to school! I want to take an examination of the police school. I want to be the same person as my father!"


    "Your father? Isn''t your father also a failure in his career? He betrayed the police action, so that''s why."


    Lin Zhenzhu was angry. She was originally a stubborn person and could not be despised by others. What''s more, she was her father? How dedicated he was. She knew very well, but now she was so despised by him. How could she forgive him? At that time, she slapped the housekeeper and kept letting him get out!


    The housekeeper was furious: "you are obviously a branch of another department. It''s good to take you in. How dare you beat me? Kneel down right now, otherwise, you can''t enter the door of the Lin family! It''s just a broken settlement, and there are so many things?"


    "We are not the orthodox Lin family! Naturally, we don''t need you to sell well here!" although Lin Zhenzhu is only a teenager, she has a firm look on her face: "as for what big family, what property and reputation have nothing to do with me. I just want to be a police officer and avenge my father. I don''t care about anything else!"


    The housekeeper said, "I said, little girl, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue! Do you really think you''re a sweet cake and everyone wants to rob you? I''ll tell you clearly! Our husband doesn''t want to care about you at all! But it''s the responsibility of the Lin family to help you. Originally, you wanted to drag you into your twenties, so you can live or die, but you don''t even know what to do?"


    "You don''t have to pull, even if I go out to work, I don''t want you a penny!"


    "Well, in that case, you can write a statement yourself. You don''t want to continue to live in the Lin family and are willing to break away from the Lin family. In this way, our husband will not be misunderstood in the future."


    Lin Zhenzhu thought about it and agreed. Since the Lin family despised themselves and their father and didn''t want to be Lin family, why should they stay here? Why do they keep such a false name? So she wrote a piece of paper and said she didn''t want to go with him.


    Tang Qi shook his head after listening to Mickey''s words and said, "I think Lin Zhenzhu was fooled."


    Gao Tian wondered, "no, I feel very dignified!"


    "Have a sense of integrity? Originally, a girl has become an orphan. She can choose to go with him and live with Lin Baolong, or she can choose to stay in the capital to survive by herself. She doesn''t have to break away from the Lin family. If Lin Baolong really wants to make her live well, she won''t let the Guan do so. Even if she looks down on her in her heart, she won''t stimulate her to such a point, but One possibility is that he simply wants to drive her out and won''t let her stay in the Lin family. "


    Gao Tian suddenly realized that even if it had nothing to do with Lin Baolong, he didn''t have to leave the Lin family. No matter how powerful Lin Baolong was, he was only one of them. He didn''t have to pretend to force him. Besides, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t want to go back. He could complain, or let other Lin family pick him up, but he asked her to write a statement and leave the Lin family directly.


    On the one hand, it''s to tell the world that Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t want to stay in the Lin family, which has nothing to do with me. On the other hand, she also has her own conspiracy. Maybe she wants to get something from her.


    Mickey nodded: "Tang Qi is right, and Lin Zhenzhu thinks so. But it''s too late for her to understand."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. How old is Lin Zhenzhu? How can she fight their cunning? Besides, even if she doesn''t write, she may have been killed," Tang Qi said.


    Mickey and Gao Tian were afraid for a while. Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu wrote it at that time. Otherwise, according to Lin Baolong''s ability, it was not very easy to kill her! Lin Zhuzhu wrote down the statement and threw it directly to the man.


    The housekeeper looked and put it up.


    "OK! You said it yourself. Don''t regret it!" the housekeeper pretended to be angry and left. He didn''t come after that. Before the Lin family, each family received a large dividend every month, because the Lin family supported their children''s life, but because they offended him, this dividend was also gone.


    Lin Zhenzhu had a very miserable life for some time. She still lived on the help of her father''s former colleagues. After a short time, Lin Baolong asked someone to come to the capital to complain about the house she lived in. Because the complaint says that the house can only be lived by the children of the Lin family, since they don''t admit to being from the Lin family, they naturally have to take it back.


    Lin Zhenzhu was too lazy to go to court with them and returned the house directly to Lin Baolong. Later, after knowing her experience, master Qin quietly protected her, and then handed her over to several leaders of the police academy. Although he did not protect her openly, she has always been quietly cared for by Qin Boming.


    She was admitted to the police school and became the same person as her father. She was farther and farther away from the previous Lin family, so she gradually forgot the past. Who knows that she will meet again at this time!


    Gao Tian said angrily, "how unreasonable! Even if you want to return it to the Lin family, do you need Lin Baolong to do it yourself?"


    "No! This guy is so shameless." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    No wonder Lin Zhenzhu never said that her family is also from Miao Jiang, because she has nothing to do with each other for a long time. Of course, she doesn''t want anyone to have any disputes.


    Tang Qi said, "but why did he come back to her after many years?"


    Mickey smiled and said, "I don''t know why, so she wants to let him in. I hope she can say something directly. Then she can do whatever she should do."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and see what they''re talking about."


    They went to the door and saw two people talking. Lin Baolong sat on the chair in front of her with a concerned face. Lin Zhenzhu also smiled and seemed to be very harmonious. Ye Lan and others all stood at the edge. On the surface, they looked very indifferent, but they were ready to protect her at any time. Tang Qi and others listened to their dialogue at the door.


    I only heard Lin Baolong say, "in short, you should take good care of your injury. Don''t worry about the cost. I will help you find a way. You must use the best drugs and equipment."


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry. It''s the police force that pays." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "it''s not easy for my uncle to make money. I''m embarrassed to spend money."


    "How? I''ve always been a big entrepreneur. When did I lack money?"


    "Really? But I know my dividends and house in the Lin family are gone. I always thought you took it because you were short of money."


    Lin Baolong suddenly changed his face: "is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, I have lived like a beggar for several years."


    Lin Baolong reluctantly smiled and said, "the housekeeper did things behind my back at that time. Damn it, I must teach him a lesson! But why don''t you say it? If I know, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Tang Qixin said, it''s been so many years that you want to ask? What a fool to believe your explanation.

 Chapter 966

    When Tang Qi and Lin Baolong were talking outside, Lin Zhenzhu had simply told them what had happened. Therefore, although Ye Lan and others did not speak, they also knew some of the gratitude and resentment between the two people. When they heard that Lin Baolong was so hypocritical, they all looked coldly and angrily.


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "it seems that Mr. Lin cares about pearls very much?"


    "That''s natural! I''ve been paying attention to Pearl for so many years, and I know a little about it. I''m glad to hear that she became a police officer. I wanted to come and have a look, but I was injured again. It''s a pity! You should take good care of your illness. Don''t let me worry. Our Lin family has been full of capable people all the time. It''s OK to have excellent police officers like you Zong Yaozu! "He said to Lin Zhenzhu with a smile.


    Ye Yao suddenly smiled: "if you really care about this girl, you would have come here. After all, she was not raised like a balloon. It must have been many years. Why didn''t you see her before?"


    Lin Baolong''s face changed, then smiled and said, "what you said is that I was deceived by the housekeeper before. In addition, I''ve been abroad. I didn''t know my niece had received such unfair treatment. Now I know about it. I''m really angry! Niece, don''t worry. I''ll solve the matter as soon as possible! Sooner or later, I''ll kill the housekeeper!"


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled but didn''t say anything. Her face was indifferent. She thought that you were the one who ordered you to solve a fart.


    At this time, ye Yao continued to laugh: "I know that big entrepreneurs like you are full of promises and act quickly. Since you want to solve this problem, what will you do in the future? Clean him up now and let''s be happy for Lin Zhenzhu. At the beginning, she had no relatives, took back her house and almost died of starvation in the street. I''m not angry at the thought of this hateful housekeeper Come on, how can there be such a shameless person! "


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded knowingly: "it''s more than shameless. It''s just a cheap bastard. I''ve never seen such a shameless person bullying me, a weak woman, who obviously wants to forcibly occupy my family''s wealth and pretended to be a victim. Uncle Lin, do you think so? If you don''t make decisions for me, I won''t abide by it!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but praise ye Yao in his heart. In the past, he only knew that ye LAN and ye Xuan were smart and articulate. Unexpectedly, this girl was so powerful! He spoke directly to the point, which made Lin Baolong unable to avoid!


    Of course, they all know that the housekeeper is just a cover. The real mastermind behind the scenes is Lin Baolong. Ye Yaoming is scolding the housekeeper. In fact, he is scolding Lin Baolong for being shameless!


    At this time, Mickey also said: "yes, Mr. Lin Baolong is the representative of the whole town. It must be true that his niece has been wronged. You must not just talk!"


    The persecution and irony of these people made Lin Baolong''s even red and white. He didn''t have enough food, so he had to abandon his car to protect the handsome.


    He said, "that''s right! I''m too polite to him for this damn thing! I must kill him again! I can''t let him go!" he grabbed his cell phone and called his special help.


    "Is housekeeper Wang in? Tell him to pack up and go away and leave my company right away! Right? Well, I know. When he comes back, you must let him come to my office! That''s it!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "uncle wants to fire him?"


    "Naturally! This guy is so shameless that he bullies you. I must fire him!"


    Mickey smiled and clapped her hands and said, "great! But he''s not here now!"


    "Yes, I went to Yujing on business. I''ll deal with it. Just wait a few days." after a few days, I''ll solve my problem. I care about you! Lin Baolong said to himself, if you have policies, I''ll have countermeasures. In the end, I can''t fight me, ha ha!


    Who knows, Mickey said with a smile: "in fact, why wait until after a business trip? Just send his dismissal order now and cancel his position. There are many people here, so you can do it directly. You just need to sign an order."


    A policeman came out and said, "I can go now!" this man has been working under Gao Tian''s men and knows Lin Zhenzhu very well. After knowing her experience, when he was walking with Lin Baolong, he wanted to be perfunctory and stood up by himself. He must help convey the order and directly fire housekeeper Wang.


    Forced by these people, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and directly sign an order to dismiss him. At the same time, such an order sent the policeman directly to the pharmaceutical company.


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled and said, "thank you, uncle, for helping me decide. I really thought you did it. I didn''t think I had wronged you for so many years!"


    "Of course not me. I won''t do such a thing. Trust me."


    The policeman went out with the document and saw Tang Qi and Gao Tian waiting outside. The policeman was startled. Just about to speak, Gao Tian raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. He whispered, "send someone to guard at the door of the pharmaceutical company. If you see the old thief coming out from inside, beat me up! In the future, beat me up as long as he appears."


    Tang Qi said, "if Lin Baolong arranges him to be a housekeeper abroad, there is no way. Besides, you are police officers who beat people for no reason?"


    "What should I do?"


    Tang Qi said: "people like this must have participated in some private affairs of these bosses, such as tax evasion, finding mistresses, and getting something about small Treasury smuggling. There are a lot of things to check casually. At that time, they will directly take him as evidence and sentenced him to three or five years. Lin Baolong will not care about his life or death. Don''t worry."


    They both nodded. Tang Qi''s idea was better. When his men arrived at a good method, they went straight away.


    The atmosphere in the ward is very warm. Lin Zhenzhu seems to have believed Lin Baolong''s words and has always had a very good attitude. When Lin Baolong saw that he was almost there, he said, "niece, I was deceived by bitches. I didn''t know you had experienced a lot of grievances, so this time I came to let you return to the Lin family."


    "Why? I''m fine now. I don''t return the same."


    "No!" Lin Baolong said hurriedly, "you will always be a member of our Lin family! Just promise, and I will return what you have lost before. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "uncle, why haven''t you seen me for many years and just tell me about it? If you have anything to say, I want to listen to it."


    "Do you really want to know? Well, I''ll say it." he cleared his throat and looked at the people around him.


    Ye Lan immediately realized that they all took people to the next room. This is a specially prepared super senior ward, so there is another room next door for the patient''s family. The sound insulation effect is very good, and the dialogue will not survive at all. Ye Lan dared to leave blatantly because she saw Tang Qi outside the door when the man left just now, so she agreed to let Lin Baolong speak directly.


    "Uncle, now everyone is gone, you can say."


    Lin Baolong nodded and said, "in fact, the Lin family and the Bai family have had a power dispute recently. I want you to come back and preside over the overall situation. Now only you can deal with the chaos."


    Tang Qixin said, sure enough, it''s still about rights.


    Lin Zhenzhu wondered, "I''m just a side branch. What''s none of my business?"


    "Have you forgotten your grandmother''s identity? Your grandmother has played a vital role in our Lin family. Everyone is not convinced of each other. They think they are not worthy to be the heirs of Cheng Lin''s family. Finally, they can only find a very powerful descendant, that is you, niece. If you can afford this family, I will fully support you."


    Tang Qi whispered; "This guy wants to coerce the emperor to make the princes!"


    "Yes, he wants to use Lin Zhenzhu''s strength to get the whole Lin family! This shameless thing!"


    Lin Baolong, who has a very large company, has long wanted to take the right to use the prescriptions of the Lin family for himself, but money can''t solve the problem. The last most important thing is not the problem of money, but his incompetence.


    Because Lin Baolong''s father was an illegitimate son and had bad conduct, he once bullied men and women in the family. Finally, he was smoked and thrown into the sea to die.


    Therefore, although Lin Baolong has a lot of property, it basically has nothing to do with the inheritance of the Lin family because of his father''s relationship. The rest of the people competed fiercely. Of course, I won''t pay attention to Lin Baolong.


    Their forces are not as strong as Lin Baolong. Lin Baolong is unconvinced, so he suddenly thought of Lin Zhenzhu.


    She is a famous family, especially her ancestors, but the whole Miao area admires her very much. If she can be used, she will be the figure behind her. Lin Zhenzhu is just a little girl film in her eyes. Can she do the same?


    Even if you can''t be an emperor, you can be Cao Cao. Isn''t that good.


    Lin Baolong said, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "so do you want me to go back to the Lin family and enter the power circle?"


    "Yes. You must come. I will do my best to support you. You are the hope of our Lin family. How about pearl? Will you promise me?" she asked.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "sorry, although I know you are ambitious, I can only refuse you."


    Lin Baolong stood up with a look of disbelief: "what did you say? You refused such a good thing!"

 Chapter 967

    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "everyone says that people are expensive and have self-knowledge. I know I can''t. don''t embarrass me, uncle. I can''t do it. This is the first time to say this and the last time. I hope my uncle won''t embarrass me again in the future, OK?"


    Lin Baolong frowned and said, "why?" she said in her heart, smelly girl, I''m giving you a face? You did this to me? I can''t imagine that I''m so humble. Please, you''re still kicking your nose and face, aren''t you? Paralyzed, I was too kind to you. She wanted to kidnap him now, but she knew it was impossible and had to endure it.


    Lin Zhenzhu saw a fierce light in his eyes and sneered, "do you want to kill me?"


    Lin Baolong said, "it''s a pity if you like this. I never wanted to hurt you."


    "Then I want to express my feelings. You don''t seem very happy."


    "No, you can say," said Lin Baolong, holding back his anger. "I just hope my niece can become my right hand."


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "I won''t be your right-hand man. First of all, I''m not interested in power. Although my ancestors were aristocrats of the Lin family, they had nothing to do with me. They have nothing to do with the whole Lin family since my father. We haven''t learned medicine. If I take charge of the Lin family, no one will be convinced. It''s not worth being assassinated at that time."


    "But you can''t..."


    "Uncle, please listen to me." Lin pearl looked at Lin Baolong calmly: "I''m a police officer now. How can I participate in these power struggles? Isn''t this a joke? In addition, my legs are like this now. Whether I can stand up and when I can stand up are two different things. Do you let me a lame man to help you compete for a position?"


    Lin Baolong bowed his head and said, "you won''t be lame. Don''t worry. Even if I find a doctor all over the world, I''ll help you cure it!"


    "Thank you, uncle." said Lin Zhenzhu. "My illness is now being watched by experts. If you don''t work, you''ll be distracted. I''m not interested in power. I don''t want to work hard for it. I want to live a few more years."


    Lin Baolong said, "you don''t understand my heart. I''m also for you."


    "Uncle, don''t force people to be difficult." Lin Zhenzhu said, "is your ardent idea for yourself? If you succeed in pushing me to this position, catch fire and kill me, then you can be the boss?"


    "You say what''s going on in your mind and what''s going on!" he stood up and walked around, very angry, pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said, "I see. You just don''t want to do it?"


    "I don''t want to do it, uncle. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Well, since you said that, I have nothing to say, just hope you don''t regret!" he turned and walked out.


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded, "well, uncle, you go slowly!"


    Tang Qi said in his heart, well said, this guy is going to be angry. Lin Baolong pushed the door and went out. He just saw Tang Qi and Gao Tian standing at the door. Lin Baolong stared at him angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want?"


    Lin Baolong said, "I should say that. What do you want to do outside the door? Come on, you''re eavesdropping on our conversation! Is this what a so-called gentleman like you can do?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. My girlfriend is in there. Who knows you can do it? I have to be careful."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "you know what I say. No one in the world is a fool! We know your little 99 very well. Come quickly, or I''ll be rude."


    Lin Baolong snorted and left. Several of Gao Tian''s men rushed out and asked in a low voice what to do.


    Gao Tian said, "you all follow up. Don''t make a noise and don''t be found."


    "Yes! We know!" these people hurried away. They were all experienced investigators. They all ran out quickly. They saw that these people acted so quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "well, you can have whatever kind of leader you have. It''s really well-trained!"


    When he entered the ward, he turned back and gave Gao Tian a thumbs up. Lin Zhenzhu and everyone were talking about what had just happened. Everyone was very happy. He could well refuse Lin Baolong.


    "Be careful he takes revenge on you." Ye Lan said, "did you see the terrible look in his eyes when he left just now? It''s like eating people."


    Gao Tian sneered: "how dare he? I''ll kill him! I dare to deal with Lin Zhenzhu. This is our best police officer."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If Lin Zhenzhu''s legs are better, we''ll go and find someone to protect them. No one will do anything."


    Lin Zhenzhu grabbed Tang Qi and said, "but is what you said true? My leg was poisoned, not because I was hit by a car?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He said everything. Baiyun''s words were very authoritative. Lin Zhenzhu was silent. She wanted to commit suicide at the beginning, but now she feels very selfish at that time.


    So many people are running around for their injuries. If I die, I''m sorry for them.


    "You can rest assured that I won''t die no matter whether my legs are good or not," she said firmly.


    Everyone was very happy. Mickey said, "you want to drive!"


    "Well! Since the Lin family all want me to die, I can''t die. I can''t follow their wishes. Lin Baolong or someone else wants to kill me. The other Lin family won''t defeat me."


    The person who came to assassinate her this time is obviously not Lin Baolong. He still expects this woman to help him achieve great achievements. Naturally, he won''t do it. The person who wants to kill her must be worried that Lin Baolong will take away the position he wants after cooperating with her.


    As for who it is, anyway, there are not many people in the Lin family who are qualified to compete. As long as you make a good list, and then dig it out one by one, you can find it. But what makes Gao Tian more depressed is that now the Bai family''s affairs have not been solved. There is another person. It''s really a humble house. It rains at night. We don''t have enough manpower here.


    Ye Lan knew what he thought and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, let''s check this matter. You just have to deal with the Bai family and kill ouyangyu."


    Gao Tianxin said, this matter is really tricky.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s good if you want to drive, but don''t worry. Baiyun is not an ordinary doctor. Since she said it''s all right, it''s all right. But she said you won''t wake up in three days. Why do you wake up now?"


    Tang Qi was so excited that he didn''t notice it just now. When Baiyun left, he said that she would wake up after a period of time. Unexpectedly, she woke up now.


    Ye Lan said, "well, it''s because Mr. Wang Gang, the miracle doctor, didn''t know where to know about it. He sent a pill and said that he would wake up immediately after eating it, and he didn''t worry about making her lame."


    "Wang Gang?"


    Mickey said, "yes! He said he went to collect medicine. When he got back, he knew you found him, called me and asked his men to send me the things."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "so it is. I don''t know where he is now?"


    "I don''t know! The miracle doctor has always come and gone without a trace."


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu began to be sleepy and tired. They hurried out. Before Tang Qi left, he held her hand and whispered a lot. Lin pearl pursed her mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t you hurry? Everyone is waiting for you. Don''t make Mickey and others unhappy because of me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t do this. They all know we''re good. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll bring it to you next time."


    "No, I don''t want anything now. As long as I know you are sincere to me."


    Although the two people had never said anything disgusting or made a formal confession, Tang Qi and her feelings were very clear. Tang Qi came up to her ear and said, "don''t worry! The woman said it can make you grow up. Then you will not be a pearl, but a pineapple. Are you happy?"


    "Bah!" she spat, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you!" in fact, she was also very curious. Could she really develop the day after tomorrow? She was very satisfied with her facial features and other parts, but she was very dissatisfied with this. If only she could be plump now.


    Tang Qi took her hand and kissed her. Before she came to beat Tang Qi, he ran away.


    At the door, everyone went out together.


    Tang Qi said, "please Gao Tian. If you can plan strategies, you can help me."


    Gao Tian said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you''re smart, help me find a way to deal with him."


    "Against Lin Baolong?"


    Gao Tian said, "no! I have to deal with Ouyang Yu. This guy has never admitted his crime. If he can''t find anything in 48 hours, I''m afraid he''ll put it back."


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "why, the criminal evidence is in front of you, and you still want to escape?"


    "No way, he has great skills, especially the large number of lawyers. Many people confuse black and white, and don''t want to have a conscience in order to make money. It is estimated that he will let go at that time." Gao Tian snorted.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Vaughn. The next thing is to hurry up and kill this bastard. It''s good for the people to find a way to do it."


    "What should I do?" they asked together.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this also needs thinking. I''m too tired now. Eat quickly. I can think of a way after eating."

 Chapter 968

    They were in a bad mood, so they didn''t speak. Mickey even sighed. The guy was about to be released. Are they still in the mood to eat?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "go to dinner. I''m going to rest now. Don''t think of me."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Let''s eat. Let''s go! Let''s eat!"


    Gao Tian frowned and said to himself, why is Tang Qi so impersonal? Lin Zhenzhu is sick now. Ouyang Yu comes out again. We don''t know what to do. He knows how to eat! And don''t miss Lin Zhenzhu at all? What the hell is he thinking!


    Only Ye Lan smiled and said, "let''s go! Since Tang Qidu said so, let''s go and let Lin Zhenzhu rest."


    It''s not a day or two for her to follow Tang Qi. She knows that he has his own ideas for everything in his heart, so she has no objection. The others thought that they couldn''t continue to look at each other here. It was better to go out and change their mood, so they agreed. The big guys left the hospital together and sent someone to guard Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi stretched out and looked at the people around him. They all looked depressed, so he smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. What are you going to eat?"


    "Eat hot pot, hot pot is lively."


    Gao Tian shook his head and said, "I think I''d better forget it. I have something important to do back. I''ll talk about it at the next meal."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go. It''s rare for us to have dinner together. Why should you refuse." he hugged Gao Tian''s shoulder and dragged him back directly: "are you angry with me!"


    Gao Tian said, "Tang Qi, I won''t talk to you. I''m very upset and can''t eat at all. Don''t think about it. I''ll leave quickly."


    "You don''t want to know how to deal with Ouyang Yu?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "Did you have an idea?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why don''t you guess?"


    "OK, I see. I''ll just stay, but where are we going to eat hot pot?"


    Tang Qi said, "how about the guest building? I think the hot pot over there must be good."


    Everyone was stunned. Gao Tian frowned and said, "this is the industry under the name of ouyangyu. What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s go quickly. Maybe someone will leave later." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Everyone was very excited. Did Tang Qi contact someone here? Therefore, I quickly rushed to the guest building, which is a building with several floors in height. Each floor operates different meals. The hot pot is on the top floor and the revolving restaurant is surrounded by landing glass windows. It looks very beautiful. It is also a landmark building above the whole town.


    After Tang Qi and them went in, they went straight to the elevator on the top floor. Ye Yao was curious, so she followed Tang Qi all the time. At the same time, she whispered to him if he wanted to talk to someone: "don''t sell off, tell me?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "how do you know?"


    "Because you just said that if people go late, they''ll leave."


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, it''s because of this. In fact, you misunderstood. I said there was a French chef on the first floor. He made a kind of chocolate Buffy, which was very delicious. I thought Mickey and you loved it, so I was worried that he would leave."


    After hearing this, ye Yao almost slipped under her feet and fell to the ground. Tang Qi directly held her: "be careful, why are you so excited?" his hand stroked her slender waist, thinking that my daughter-in-law has a soft waist. It''s really bad.


    "What are you talking about? I thought you wanted to meet someone important. That''s all!" Ye Yao shouted angrily!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be angry. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. I also think about your stomach!" he said and walked forward. She wanted to hold Tang Qi, but she was stopped by Ye Lan behind her.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask Tang Qi."


    "Why, Tang Qi knows to eat now. We don''t want to eat chocolate Buffy!"


    "But sister, think about it. Tang Qi never cares about what he eats. This time he even knows about selling chocolate Buffy here. It shows that he has done the investigation in advance. I believe he must have some ideas." Ye Lan said.


    "Oh, OK." Ye Yao thought it was reasonable. After listening to their dialogue, everyone was wondering what medicine Tang qihulu bought?


    There are many guests here today. Almost all the seats are full. Tang Qi waited for a long time before they found a corner and ordered a table of good dishes. Then they asked everyone to sit down for dinner. The quality of hot pot is good and the aroma is overflowing. At the beginning, everyone was a little unhappy, but they were happy when they ate.


    Gao Tian raised his glass and said to Tang Qi, "thank you this time so that we can cure Pearl''s leg. I thank you on behalf of our police. Otherwise, we won''t forgive ourselves for losing such a good general!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t mention it. He''s my wife. I''ll save him naturally."


    "That''s no good! If more than 20 people in our action team are punished, how many families will be affected? How many people''s jobs are saved by you. I must toast you!" Gao Tian said with a smile.


    At first, he and Tang Qi were very unhappy in pursuit of Lin Zhenzhu, but later he saw that Lin Zhenzhu had already had a heart and followed Fang down. Now for Lin Zhenzhu, he is also communicating with an open and aboveboard mood. His feelings have been light for a long time. Now it is a pure relationship between friends and colleagues, so his character has been respected by Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi took a drink from the cup and ate with a smile.


    "Now we don''t have much to eat. It''s time to tell us our intention to eat here?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "no problem, just wait and see." he waved: "Miss, pay the bill!"


    A waiter in a black uniform hurried over and nodded to Tang Qi with a smile: "Sir, it''s 500 yuan in total!"


    "Here you are. Don''t change it." Tang Qi took out twenty yuan and put it in her hand.


    The waiter''s face changed: "what do you mean, sir?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is your tip. I won''t give you any other money?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I know your manager on duty, of course I don''t have to pay with him." Tang Qi leaned back on the back of his chair and picked his teeth with a toothpick, looking like a scoundrel. Everyone''s face changed, and Gao Tian frowned. Is Tang Qi going to eat overlord meal? Mickey came out with her wallet. It is estimated that Tang Qi came out in a hurry. She didn''t bring money with her. She was embarrassed to say. I still hurried to help him give the money and don''t make a big deal, but as soon as she wanted to have this meaning, she was held down by Ye Lan around her.


    She whispered: "wait and see, Tang Qi should have a purpose."


    Mickey had to forget it and looked nervously at Tang Qi and the waiter. The waiter said coldly, "Sir, we don''t have such rules here. Even if you know the manager, you can only give a discount and won''t give you a free order."


    "I just want to avoid the bill. He promised me before, but now he doesn''t admit it? If you don''t believe it, ask the manager!"


    The waitress could only take out the walkie talkie and walked to one side to talk. Although she didn''t know what she said, she knew it was not a good thing to see her face. After a while, a huge man came in with an angry face. There are also several men behind him. It seems that they want to deal with the people who eat overlord food!


    The manager glanced at Tang Qi and said, "Sir, I don''t know you. Didn''t you hurt me by doing this? Take out the money quickly and don''t be uncomfortable!"


    Tang Qi said, "you really don''t know me?"


    "Nature doesn''t know!"


    "Is your name Lin Tianzuo?"


    Mickey said, "Alas! Tang Qi, you really know her!"


    The humanitarian: "my name is hanging on the entrance hall. Of course you know it. But I won''t give you a free bill. If you want to know where this is, don''t play rogue here and get the money out quickly!"


    Tang Qi smiled, then took out something from the bad and stuffed it into his hand: "look at this thing, and then decide whether you know me?"


    "I think you are..." the man took a casual look, and then suddenly grew up. He looked at Tang Qi in surprise, as if he had seen something terrible. He was completely speechless. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "who are you... Who are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Just say whether I know you or not!"


    He looked around, then quickly put that thing away, turned back and said to the waiter, "the consumption of this table is recorded in my account. Don''t let others know. Go busy!"


    The waiter was puzzled, but the manager said so and had to leave.


    Lin Tianzuo drove away the people behind him, then walked to Tang Qi and bowed deeply: "thank you! I''m very grateful to help me find this thing, but the rest..."


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "I have the rest, but I need your help. Would you like to?"


    "No question! Where shall we meet? It''s inconvenient here!"


    "At the police station, see you in an hour."


    "But if I go to the police station..."


    "Your boss is over there. Isn''t it normal to visit him there?"


    The man clenched his teeth and refused to answer. He was obviously unwilling to go.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t think you should worry. The most dangerous place is the safest place. I won''t get you in. Think about it yourself."


    He then stood up and asked everyone to leave together: "all right, we''re full. Let''s go."

 Chapter 969

    The big guys are all confused. They follow Tang Qi back to the police station. On the way, Mickey asks Tang Qi what''s going on.


    "Don''t sell off. We''re really strange! Can''t you tell us what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi smiled and replied, "no problem. I''ll tell you now. In fact, I''ve been preparing for this for some time."


    It turned out that Tang Qi knew from the beginning that Ouyang Yu would never confess. Although there is a lot of evidence to prove that he is a mortal, according to the man''s style of not seeing the coffin and not shedding tears, he began to investigate Ouyang Yu before Gao Tian interrogated him.


    He didn''t get rid of the relationship between Ye Lan and old man Qin, but went to brother Bao. Although Ye Lan can find a lot of things, because he has been fighting with this man for 20 years, there are basically limited things that can be found, and there will be no great development.


    Although brother Bao''s status is not as noble as that of Ye Lan, the information he finds is often something very small that others don''t know. In addition, there are many small gangsters under brother Bao who run around and know many night women. The rest that these people can get is not comparable to that of Ye LAN.


    Sure enough, after such an investigation, brother Bao told Tang Qi that they found the man named Lin Tianzuo. This man has a deep hatred with Ouyang Yu and is currently working in a restaurant under Ouyang Yu''s name.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "isn''t it? This guy also runs restaurants?"


    "Hehe, master, you don''t know. Although the restaurant doesn''t look impressive, the daily cash flow in this place is amazing. It''s a good place for money laundering. But master, don''t you doubt why Lin Tianzuo is still working under him because he has a grudge against him?"


    Tang Qi said: "there is something like this. I have seen a lot of humiliation and burden in order to revenge, so it''s not surprising. Tell me what hatred there is!"


    "Oh, it''s a deep blood feud to kill my father and my family."


    Lin Tianzuo''s father used to be a good antique collector. There are many fans that are very good, including all kinds of MI bamboo, Qing silk, as well as feather fans and jade fans. Once at an antique meeting, Ouyang Yu took a fancy to Lin Tianzuo''s purple and gold feather fans and wanted to buy them back at a price of 300000.


    Tang Qi secretly outlined the purple gold feather fan in his heart. It is estimated that the purple gold feather fan is wrapped with gold and bamboo. The middle is woven of white green silk. In fact, it is not very valuable. It is estimated that the embroidery is good, so it can enter his eyes.


    Brother Bao sighed, "in fact, if he is not happy, just try to refuse. It''s just that Lin Tianzuo''s father is still a person who can''t change. As a result, he offended ouyangyu and caused great disaster."


    Lin Tianzuo''s father had long known that this man was not a good bird, and his character was particularly irritable. He was not willing to hide his emotions. Of course, he would not sell to ouyangyu, and he didn''t know how to avoid taboo. He scolded ouyangyu in front of the public. When he was pulled out, he was still scolding him that he was a grave robber and couldn''t die easily, which made ouyangyu lose face.


    "At that time, many journalists and media photographed it, but it was strongly suppressed by ouyangyu."


    Tang Qi sneered: "unexpectedly, this guy still loves face!"


    "Yes, in this way, Ouyang Yu naturally hated him because he was so cruel. Soon he killed his father and tried to get all his family property back."


    Ouyang Yu did everything without leakage. There was no evidence at all. Although everyone hated him, there was nothing he could do.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s shameless enough!"


    "What''s more shameless is that at this man''s funeral, he took the fan he wanted but he didn''t sell to the scene and crushed it in front of the crowd. In addition, he threatened his family and hurriedly got out of the mourning hall and was not allowed to participate in the memorial ceremony. Otherwise, you will all die! These people are just relatives of the Lin family, and they don''t have any friends What benefits do you get? Being threatened at the moment, of course, you are very afraid of Lin Tianzuo''s family. Their family has been isolated since then.


    "Later, several sons and daughters of Lin Tianzuo''s father died, and there were no offspring left. Basically, they died by accident or illness. Although they all suspected that Ouyang Yu did it, there was no evidence."


    Tang Qi said in his heart, this man is really vicious. If people just scold you, you will destroy your family and die!


    Brother Bao said: "As a result, although ouyangyu knew that mowing the grass was necessary, he still missed one. That is, there was a nanny in the Lin family who fooled around with the master and had a child, Lin Tianzuo. She was driven out by the Lin family''s parents. The woman gave birth to her son and kept her alive. Although Lin Tianzuo''s father didn''t see him much, he would give him a lot of money and help her I often take him abroad, but I haven''t seen him at home. Ouyang Yu doesn''t know. "


    Later, Lin Tianzuo quietly returned to China. Because he wanted to get in, he studied restaurant management and directly entered his restaurant. Because his position was not high, ouyangyu didn''t doubt him.


    After listening to brother Bao''s introduction, Tang Qi said: "although this man does have hatred with him, according to his level and ability, I''m afraid he won''t be ouyangyu''s opponent. I''m afraid he''ll die before he makes a move. I''m afraid I''ll have to help at that time, which won''t help me."


    "You''re not right." brother Bao said with a smile, "master, it''s not so easy. Lin Tianzuo bears humiliation and bears heavy burden. Do you think you want to endure 30 years to get Ouyang Yu''s trust? He''ll die of old age and can''t wait."


    "What''s that for?"


    "This man put a lot of explosives under ouyangyu''s many real estate and restaurants and various businesses. It''s the most powerful gunpowder. He''ll blow it directly at that time. Hehe, guess what will happen?"


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know!"


    "My men are not ordinary! Naturally, before his father died, he quietly left him a large sum of money. He has been as unknown as a mouse for many years. He used this money to set up a construction company, used various methods to get close to the people around ou Yangyu, got the project, and then directly put the explosives in when building the project."


    "When will you do it?"


    "It''s about to start, because we have to wait until the last villa bomb is put in."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although he is silent, what he has done is really eye popping."


    "Yes! I think if you find him, you can get ouyangyu''s criminal evidence." brother Bao knows that Tang Qi not only wants him to die, but also wants him to die!


    "OK, I''ll find a way." Tang Qi began to think of a way secretly. What he just got was half of the map of the explosive.


    The man knew that Tang Qi had understood that he was going to blow up all the buildings of ouyangyu. Naturally, he would be surprised. Gao Tian and others were silent.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Gao Tian? Do you want to stop the explosion?"


    "As a police officer, if I don''t report the information, I may..."


    "Shouldn''t people like ouyangyu be punished like this?" said Mickey.


    Gao Tian clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. Tang Qi said, "let all the people in here come out in advance at that time. Don''t have casualties. In addition, those buildings will explode. Anyway, they don''t have much money. It''s nothing compared with Ouyang Yu''s property."


    Gao Tian said, "in short, I don''t know about it. You never told me that I won''t care."


    Tang Qi smiled and knew that Gao Tian didn''t object, so he didn''t say anything.


    When they arrived at the police station, they saw ouyangyu''s lawyer protesting loudly over there: "I warn you! Let go quickly. My client has been illegally detained by you for nearly 48 hours. What do you want? If we don''t let go, we''ll tell you up, we won''t believe there is no reasonable place in the world!"


    The police officer always said that this was a normal procedure, but several lawyers were reluctant: "these evidences can only prove that ouyangyu''s company has something to do with the robbery and smuggling of jewelry. Our husband himself didn''t know it, and he didn''t give the order. Why should we adhere to it?"


    A police officer said, "he is the boss of the company. The boss doesn''t know such a big thing. What about cheating ghosts?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Ouyang is a world-famous philanthropist. His whereabouts are all over the world. Who knows who did these immoral things when he was not at home? You didn''t look for the real murderer, but you caught an innocent philanthropist here, causing huge reputation losses. How can we compensate us?"


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really interesting. He is clearly the offender, but he has become the victim.


    All the police officers rolled their eyes in their hearts. One saw Gao Tian coming and hurried over.


    "Captain, you''re back! We''re really going to be tortured to death by these people!"


    "No progress at all?"


    "Yes, and several brothers have been complained because they spoke a little ugly. More than a dozen people in the team have been complained. We have no way. It''s almost 48 hours. We don''t have any other direct evidence. I''m afraid we''ll let him out."


    Everyone is very nervous. What if ouyangyu sneaks into the country directly from another place after he goes out? This man is old and crafty. There must be a lot of fake passports. It''s over when he slips directly under their eyes.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "don''t worry. Since that person wants to get the other half of the map, he will come. Of course, he won''t come empty handed."

 Chapter 970

    Gao Tian said with some worry, "but does he have evidence? What can another map do to him?"


    Tang Qi said, "since I have this map in my hand, it shows that I know what he wants to do like the back of my hand. If I leak it out, do you think he can live? Naturally, I''m asked not to say anything."


    "Tang Qi, does he know that you and Ouyang Yu are antagonistic? He really can say it. Don''t worry," Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi sneered: "the enemy of the enemy is not necessarily a friend. This man can stand still for so many years. It can be seen how sinister and vicious he is in his heart and is good at forbearance. I don''t think he can be with us."


    "That''s true."


    "In fact, he may not be willing to help us, but now I take this thing as a threat, and he has to help us do things, but you should be on guard. If the plan fails, he may bite back and say that we blew up all his places with explosives. However, if it succeeds, he may also throw a rake."


    The crowd nodded. Tang Qi was right. This is called the heart of guarding against people.


    Time passed minute by minute. In less than half an hour, Ouyang Yu would be released on bail. But Lin Tianzuo didn''t come all the time. Ye Lan looked nervously. Is he coming or not?


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, he will come when he comes back." sure enough, after a while, he saw Lin Tianzuo coming quickly. His face was nervous. He handed Tang Qi something and asked for a map.


    "I''ll give you this thing, you give me the map, and I''ll go right away." Lin Tianzuo.


    Tang Qi said, "no, wait until things succeed. I''ll give it back to you then."


    "Don''t go too far! I risked my life to send you something. Who knows you didn''t admit it so soon. Do you want to play with me!" Lin Tianzuo shouted loudly.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go too far. We are the same. Ouyangyu is hard to deal with. You''re not necessarily a clean man. We should guard against it. With this map and your handwriting on it, it can naturally prove that you have something to do with the explosion. Otherwise, you''ll be innocent yourself when you pull us into the water!" Tang Qi sneered.


    "You are a complete villain!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not a villain, but I don''t want to be a black pot bearer. I know what you think very well. I don''t know you, let alone a friend. At present, I just want to live a good life and don''t want to be killed by you."


    Lin Tianzuo said that his fist was going to hit Tang Qi''s direction. All the people behind him exclaimed. Ye Lan jumped in front of Tang Qi and raised his hand. He stepped back a few steps and was almost sitting on the ground.


    Tang Qi smiled; "My wife is very grumpy. Don''t force me to let her beat you!"


    Lin Tianzuo was so angry that he clenched his teeth, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "OK! I''ll come to you when it''s done. Remember, if ouyangyu doesn''t die, I won''t finish with you!" he said and hurried away.


    Gao Tian said: "this guy is really shameless. He begged us and is still so horizontal here! I saw his eyes like a vulture, staring at us all the time, as if he was going to kill at any time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you know? Most people hide their panic by such things. It''s okay. Anyway, Ouyang Yu, the person we''re dealing with now, doesn''t care about anything else."


    "I suspect he has done something bad. It''s better to investigate it directly!"


    "Never mind. I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to talk to him."


    "OK, but now Ouyang Yu is leaving. We''re going to let him go back now?"


    Mickey said, "just let him go! Just let him go back to his villa and blow him up!"


    Tang Qi said, "this man is too treacherous to go back to the villa. He will only escape, so he can''t be allowed to go."


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Tang Qi looked at what the man had just given, and then said, "this man has sent evidence. Please deal with it. This time, you can show your skill."


    Gao Tian looked carefully, then smiled and said, "OK, good, I really admire you, Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t succeed. It''s really great!"


    The last time has come. Ouyang Yu can be released temporarily.


    At this time, ouyangyu was relaxed. He sorted out his clothes and walked out. His face was full of relaxed smiles. He thought, don''t you have great skills, Tang Qi? If you have the ability, you can keep me for another 48 hours? That''s what I can do! So many interpols want to kill me, but everything is unsuccessful. You are just a small policeman in a small town, and you want to get me?


    Several lawyers were waiting outside and finally saved the master. They were very happy when they thought that they could get a lot of benefits after this time. They nodded and bowed, as if they had met their parents.


    "Mr. Ouyang, don''t worry, these people can''t do anything about you. Without your direct evidence, the most is to copy the company and arrest several managers and the person in charge at that time. Nothing else will affect you."


    "Sir, after so many hours of arguing with them, we finally saved you."


    "Well, I know. Thank you very much. I''ll put the money into your account, five million per person."


    "Yes, sir!" everyone was so happy that they almost fainted. They thought it would be 500000 at most. There was such a good thing!


    Ouyangyu sneered in his heart. After returning, he took all the money from the company and cut off the relationship directly. As for the amount of managers, they dare not talk nonsense. Unless they are tired of living, they dare not drag themselves into the water. What''s more, where can they be clean?


    When they came to the corridor, they just met Gao Tian, who hurried over, followed by several men. His face was very serious and looked at ouyangyu and smiled. Ouyang Yu snorted and stood aside. The lawyers behind him immediately lined up and stood there.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I think you are really in high spirits."


    "Of course, I''ve recovered my innocence and am going home for dinner. You should go back. I''ve been very tired recently. Your girlfriend is also disabled?" he said with a smile. His heart is particularly vicious, just trying to stimulate him. You''d better kill Gao Tian.


    Who knows that Gao Tian is no longer the reckless boy at the beginning. Under Tang Qi''s training, it''s nothing at all. He smiled and said, "pearl is just my colleague and friend. There''s no other relationship. As for what you said about disability, it''s impossible, because there''s someone to help, her legs are all right. Don''t worry."


    Ouyang Yu was stunned, then smiled and said, "that''s good. I still think if such a beautiful girl becomes disabled, it won''t be over."


    "Don''t say that. Pearl won''t be disabled. Even if he is disabled, he is much more normal than those who look normal on the surface, at least more normal than those who have bad water."


    "What are you talking about? Pay attention to your identity! Be careful that we sue you and speak carefully!" a lawyer shouted.


    Gao Tian said with a smile, "I''m not talking about him. What''s your hurry?"


    "Swearing is no good! Especially if you are still a police officer!"


    "I just scold others, don''t you care? No, others won''t give so much defense fees. You won''t come forward. You''re just trying hard for money. What justice is pretended to be?" he sneered.


    The lawyer was turned upside down with anger, but ouyangyu smiled: "good people don''t learn. They have to learn the same greasy language as Tang Qi. What''s the meaning? I won''t tell you more. I''m leaving."


    "No, you can''t go. That''s why I came to you."


    "We have proved that Mr. Ouyang has nothing to do with things here. What else do you want?"


    Ouyang Yu said, "what new evidence do you have? I want to see it."


    Gao Tian took out the arrest warrant and showed it in front of him: "although there is no evidence of this matter, we soon found new problems. There are great problems in the accounting of your restaurant and you are suspected of money laundering. So you still have to stay here for at least 48 hours. You''d better find someone!"


    Ouyang Yu said coldly, "you''re looking for trouble!"


    "No, we have sufficient evidence. Your account book is in our hands! The order you signed in person. And the daily account of the small Treasury. We have conveyed it to freeze your restaurant account."


    Ouyangyu''s mind clicked and said: grass! Thousands of defenses, they even drilled a hole in the restaurant. You''re going to kill me!


    The lawyer quickly whispered, "don''t worry, sir, it''s just a financial problem! It''s not easy to sentence you. It''s too easy to find a scapegoat. It''s not a pillar industry!"


    "You know shit! Their purpose is not to keep the restaurant''s accounts, but to trap me here! You''ll find a way to get me out right away!"


    Several lawyers looked at each other and detained them for 48 hours. What should we do?


    Ouyangyu scolded in his heart. What should I do? The boats and passports for smuggling were already ready, but they were caught at the last minute. Who did it?


    Gao Tian already stretched out his hand and said, "all right, Mr. Ouyang, wronged you. Stay here for two days. You can continue to complain, and we will accompany you to the end."


    "Remember! I won''t be here forever." ouyangyu looked at Gao Tian fiercely and said that as long as he went out, he would kill you first and kill your whole family, making you rampant!


    Gao Tian was not angry either. He smiled and said, "dare you threaten police officers? Be careful to accuse you and make you more guilty! Take it away!"


    His men promised and took him back.

 Chapter 971

    Seeing Tang Qi, Gao Tian smiled and thumbed up: "thank you, Tang Qi!"


    "You''re welcome. Why shouldn''t we help each other?"


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean. Ouyangyu and I have fought against each other for many years and have never won him. But this time I can beat him so badly. Look at his expression, it seems that he is going to vomit blood. I''m really very happy. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t win."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be too happy about such a thing. I''m not throwing cold water on you. This man is not easy to deal with. If I can''t figure out a way, I''m afraid I''ll let him go in the next 48 hours. But I''ll still be retaliated. By then, your men and his family will be finished."


    Gao Tian knew that Tang Qi didn''t scare himself. He immediately put away his smile. It''s really a headache.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "in short, we can catch him now. We believe in other ways. If I don''t believe it, I can''t catch him."


    "OK! But what are you going to do now?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve just thought about it. I want to see his mother."


    Several people shouted together: "no, Tang Qi! You''re going to see Bai Meng!" so many people must be scared to death at the mention of this person''s name. Her body is full of poison. If she takes the initiative to cause trouble, won''t she be killed? So they opposed Tang Qi''s going out to see him.


    Ye Lan said, "yes, Tang Qi, forget it. There are other ways to deal with them. You don''t have to use your own life to provoke her. I know you want to explore the truth, but it''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t go." Gao Tian said, "this is our problem. Don''t participate. You''ve done enough."


    Who knows, Tang Qi said, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you know who the other person is? I thought of how to talk to her." although he had heard Bai Meng''s voice before, he didn''t see her. He just heard her fight with Baiyun. This time, in order to kill ouyangyu directly, you must succeed.


    Everyone talked for a long time, but Tang Qi didn''t listen: "you all know me. When has my decision changed? Check Bai Meng''s phone for me, call her and say I have something to visit. Don''t waste time."


    Gao Tian said coldly, "no, Tang Qi, although I''ve always obeyed your words, I won''t promise this time. You must not meet her. You are now our spiritual pillar. What should we do if you leave? We will be in a mess. There will be no harvest before then, and we..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said with a smile: "Wipe, you see what you said, it seems that I''ll die after going once. Don''t worry. Although she is a poison expert, I''m not afraid of poison by nature. I don''t believe you ask Mickey, and when I''m so stupid that I don''t have any precautions to see bad people? Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as I go." He looked back at Mickey. Mickey couldn''t help crying.


    Although Mickey believed Tang Qi''s words, she couldn''t help crying. Thinking about what happened after coming to this town, she felt that Tang Qi had worked too hard. When he was in suhai before, he didn''t want Mickey to follow. She also thought that he believed ye LAN and didn''t believe himself. But who knew that he knew this after this period of time People deal with death every day.


    From gufeier''s story and all kinds of bombings and assassinations, Lin Zhenzhu almost died. She has been frightened for a long time. Now I hear that Tang Qi wants to see a vicious woman again. Of course, I can''t help it.


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile and patted her head: "don''t cry, I''m fine."


    "Tang Qi!" Mickey hugged him and kept sobbing. Tang Qi smiled and comforted her, but although his words were very gentle, his attitude had been decided and must go. The remaining girls had no choice but to go with him.


    Ye Lan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you, Tang Qi."


    "But you..."


    "I won''t stop you from doing anything, but don''t stop me, or neither you nor I will go."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I see. Let''s go together."


    The two went out directly. Ye Yao grabbed Mickey and comforted her in a low voice. Mickey could only wipe her tears and barely smile.


    "Am I a little too impulsive to burden Tang Qi?"


    "No! Because you care about him so much, he thinks he must come back alive."


    Mickey held Ye Yao''s hand tightly: "Tang Qi can come back. He will come back?"


    "Well, yes," Ye Yao said firmly.


    Gao Tianci''s psychology is very helpless, but he can''t help it. He called baimeng''s residence. Although they knew her contact information for a long time, they never called because they didn''t want to expose that they already knew that baimeng and ouyangyu were mother and son, but now they have developed to such a degree and don''t have any scruples.


    Gao Tian said coldly, "I want to talk to Bai Meng."


    Bai Meng''s men didn''t pay attention to him at first: "who are you? Do you still want to see our master?"


    "I''m Gao Tian. Your master knows me. Report it quickly, or you''ll lose your head if something happens!"


    The other party laughed: "OK, who is so thick skinned? Let''s go and tell the master how you were beaten in the face."


    Gao Tian just snorted and ignored his words. What he is worried about now is Tang Qi''s safety, no matter what your white dream attitude is! Bai Meng is sewing a roll while sewing some white peonies with green silk and white silkworm silk. When he hears the footsteps of his men, he coldly says, "I said don''t look for me before night."


    "Master, someone is looking for you. It''s said to be Gao Tian."


    The woman stood up and grabbed the phone: "Oh, it''s captain Gao. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    All the subordinates were surprised secretly. They didn''t expect that the other party''s ability was not small, and our master paid attention to it!


    Gao Tian said, "I''ve been fighting with your son for a long time. Now I can finally call you. I also feel very honored."


    "Don''t say such words. You forced my other son to death. Several traitors were caught by you. With such great skills, you say you''re not a powerful person? I still admire you very much!"


    Her traitors, who were afraid of being forced to confess, committed suicide, including her son, so of course she hated Gao Tian, but she herself was a person who deeply liked power, so she would not take revenge for her son, regardless of the current situation. He needs to inherit his family, but Gao Tian knows that she won''t give up revenge. In other words, after her goal is realized, Gao Tian and others will not get a good end.


    So we must kill this vicious woman. Although they speak in a good tone, they both know that each other will kill themselves.


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want to do with me? I''m very busy. If there''s nothing important, why don''t you talk about it later?"


    "I know you have a lot of people now, and I don''t want to disturb you, but there is a very important thing that I can''t help saying."


    "Please speak." Bai Meng gave the phone to his men and picked up the embroidery needle to continue embroidery.


    The phone pressed hands-free, and his voice was very clear. Gao Tian said, "do you know Tang Qi? He''s on your side now and will be there soon. You''re ready. If you don''t want to see him, don''t see him."


    Bang! Bai Meng almost fell off the chair. The embroidery needle pierced her finger directly. She frowned with pain. Looking at the blood beads on her finger, she was gnashing her teeth.


    "In my thirty years of embroidery history, I have never shed blood, but today I bleed. It is clear that I was hurt by Tang Qi!"


    Gao Tian said, "are you afraid of Tang Qi? This is a strange thing. I thought you were a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth?"


    "Shut up, when am I afraid of him? Mind your own business. In three days, the whole miaojiang will be mine, and no one can stop it!" she said and hung up the phone. Although she said she was not afraid, her hands still trembled, her eyebrows frowned, her heart beat faster, Tang Qi... Tang Qi!


    She knows this person is difficult to deal with, but what''s the matter with coming to find herself?


    His men had never seen her so frightened and worried, but they didn''t dare not speak.


    Ouyang Yu was already sitting in a separate room. Naturally, he knew.


    It''s obvious that Gao Tian did it, but the commander behind it must be Tang Qi. Undoubtedly, Gao Tian has an average brain and ability. Although it''s good in the police, it''s still impossible to really start with himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought of a way 48 hours ago.


    Tang Qi must have been trying to save Lin Zhenzhu''s legs before, so he can''t help Gao Tian. Now he just has the opportunity. Of course, he needs to help! Now he''s going to be detained for 48 hours. What''s he going to trap me for!


    This is the most troublesome thing for him. He should know that he can do a lot of things in the whole two days. Besides, his mother will hold a birthday party on the third day. He also wants to help his mother unify the whole miaojiang. What if he can''t get out and be plotted by others? He is so anxious.


    "Mother, when can you come to save me? Don''t ignore me, otherwise I will die in Tang Qi''s hands!" he said to himself.

 Chapter 972

    Ouyang Yu has always been very arrogant and domineering. In addition, he has a vicious mind. He has never been investigated for all his bad deeds, so he has never worried. Who knows, he has become more and more worried since he contacted Tang Qi several times. Although this guy has a smiling face and is much younger than himself, he is so powerful, Several times of framing and murder were avoided by Tang Qi. On the contrary, his undercover and his men were all restrained.


    "Why did I meet such a nemesis? I hope my mother will kill him as soon as possible!"


    Even if he has been inside and can''t let go, as long as he can kill Tang Qi now, he will rest assured. There is absolutely no problem. He just hopes that Tang Qi will be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Ouyangyu has placed all his hopes on his mother Bai Meng. Who knows that Bai Meng is worried about Tang Qi''s visit now. She doesn''t know what''s going on, what character and why he is so bold. The only information is that Tang Qi was not afraid of anyone. He was brave and resourceful. He killed Hecun, Jack Tang and others.


    Bai Meng can''t underestimate the enemy, so she can''t even do embroidery now. She asks someone to find herself a suit to wear, and then sits in her apartment quietly waiting for Tang Qi''s arrival. All the men behind her are surprised. She has never seen her master so nervous for someone''s visit in so many years.


    Tang Qi soon followed Gao Tian''s instructions and came to her home. Ye Lan followed Tang Qi''s back and looked around. It was a very small villa, surrounded by ordinary people. The garden was full of peonies, peonies and other flowers. The fragrance of the flowers overflowed and smelled the fragrance from a distance.


    After entering the yard, there is a grape shelf, which is covered with all kinds of vines. The charming morning glory trembles gently, mixed with the fragrance of grapes, which is particularly cool and artistic conception.


    Ye Lan tut praised, "it''s unexpected that such a vicious woman should make her home so warm and elegant." she said, took a gorgeous flower next to the flower shelf and smelled it by her nose. Tang Qi thought it was inappropriate. This is the white dream''s home. Isn''t that ok? But looking at Ye Lan, he was relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "do you like it here?"


    "Yes, natural carving. I think it''s good. Don''t you like it? If only you could read a book and have a cup of tea here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t be happy at the thought that this is a place where female demons live."


    "It''s true. Let''s be careful." Ye Lan also restrained her excitement and walked forward with Tang Qi.


    Outside the villa, a woman in white clothes, in her forties, with a wrinkled face, triangular eyes, black skin, bloated and very ugly, appeared on her face, as if she had to kill Tang Qi at any time.


    Seeing them coming, the woman snorted from her nose.


    "As the saying goes, night owls come to the house without anything. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Lan is very angry. What does this mean? Say we''re night owls to get into trouble?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I want to see Bai Meng. Don''t you know it''s convenient?"


    "Our wife has already rested, but you have to disturb her at this time. She doesn''t want to see you, but he''s not as ignorant as you, so he decided to give you a chance, but there''s only half an hour. Just think about what you want to say, go in and say it, and then go, so as to save the delay of our wife''s business ! "she said and went straight in, and the door fell down.


    Ye Lan angrily said, "it''s unreasonable. Is this also the way of hospitality? I wish I could..."


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "Lan''er, don''t be silly. What this woman is best at is using poison. If you keep getting angry, you will be careless and lose your mind. At that time, you will be used by the other party to plot against us. What should we do? Keep a peaceful state of mind and don''t get angry."


    "Yes, I know." Ye Lan was a little ashamed. She didn''t perform the task for the first time. The people she met were all strange. How could she be so angry this time? It''s bad to delay Tang Qi''s important event. At that time, she calmed down and went in with Tang Qi.


    The decoration in this room is very general, and the area is not small, but there are no good decorations and antiques in it. Just like ordinary people''s homes, even floor tiles are very general goods, and there are fine cracks in some places. The stairs on the second floor extend all the way up. There is no one downstairs. There is only a sofa in the corner. The measuring cup of hot tea on the table is steaming.


    Just now, the woman said coldly, "sit down and wait. Madam will come down in a minute."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan went over and sat on the sofa. The hot tea was constantly steaming. The color inside was red gold. It was very rare tea, and the taste was too fragrant. Tang Qi could not help but frown slightly. Such a thick vanilla tea makes people want to spit out. Is this deliberately disgusting me?


    "What are you looking at? This is tea. Do you like it or not? Are you picky here?" the woman roared.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t dislike this tea. I think the hostess is really economical. Look at the decoration of this room. It''s almost the same as ordinary people''s home. Is it because your wife is cultivating some internal power and needs to be calm and have no desire and no desire? That''s why."


    The woman said, "mind your own business and don''t try to get out of me. I won''t say it."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself that the woman''s mouth was very tight and it was not easy to ask anything.


    At this time, Ye Lan pushed it aside because she hated the taste of tea, which angered the woman. She went over and scolded loudly in the direction of Ye Lan.


    "Bitch is hypocritical!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Lan looked at the woman coldly. She has always been a good general under master Qin. Of course, others respect him very much. Who knows that she should meet such a person and say such ugly words.


    The man said, "Ye Lan, don''t think I don''t know you! You say you''re just a servant around old Qin. You''re still picky here? Do you think this tea can poison you or something else? Should you react like this? If you don''t like it, get out. We don''t want such people!"


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head and signaled her to be patient. But the woman even more ugly abuse, unbearable ugly words all entered Ye Lan''s ears.


    "What skills do you have? Just because you are young, good-looking and likable. Maybe you and old Qin are not innocent. Don''t think you picked up a bargain, Tang Qi. In fact, she is a bitch!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Lan said and picked up the cup.


    The woman still yelled: "my wife has never been hurt for many years, but just now I heard that you were coming, but she stabbed her finger with a needle and gave a drop of blood. Do you know what this means? You bitches are really going to kill your wife. Even if I turn into a ghost, I won''t let you go, you humble..."


    Poof! Before she finished, Ye Lan had splashed the hot tea of this generation on her face. The woman covered her in pain and screamed. Then ye LAN had a flying foot kicked on her stomach. The man snorted and lay on the ground. The woman was angry and stretched out her hand to touch the pistol. However, Ye Lan jumped directly onto her back. Her high-heeled shoes stabbed into her muscles, and the woman immediately fainted. I couldn''t say a word. I just stared at Ye Lan''s side gnashing my teeth. Ye Lan got up from her and squatted in front of her.


    "Are you convinced?"


    "I don''t accept..." the woman almost fainted in pain, but she was stubborn!


    Ye Lan gave him two slaps: "do you accept it?"


    "If I refuse, I refuse! You bitch, my wife will kill you!"


    Ye Lan patted her face, sneered and said, "no, even if you are convinced, you have to bear it for me! If you have the ability to let your wife out, otherwise you can hide here, like a shrinking turtle. I''m afraid you can''t?"


    The woman rushed to Ye Lan''s direction, but ye LAN stretched out her hand and pressed her shoulder. She fell over her shoulder and threw her directly into the sofa.


    Ye Lan thought of Tang Qi''s advice just now and looked back at Tang Qi with a guilty heart.


    Although Tang Qi was not very happy about what ye LAN did, he could only smile and say, "madam, I don''t think you are her opponent at all. Forget it. Otherwise, you may have to receive a lot of flesh and blood. This woman is not easy to fight."


    The woman''s sinister eyes looked at Ye Lan and suddenly smiled, "she is really powerful, but she''s still going to die. There''s no way."


    "Really? I want to see it," said Ye Lan.


    Just as the woman was about to speak, she suddenly heard a crisp whistle in the air, and then there was an indifferent fragrance in the air. After reading it, the woman didn''t speak. She laboriously got up from the sofa. There were blood stains on her mouth, but she didn''t care. She walked up the stairs tremblingly, but Tang Qi stopped her direction.

 Chapter 973

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "stand first. In fact, I have a word to ask you."


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "You just said she was bleeding. What does that mean?"


    The woman said angrily, "do you pretend not to understand or really do not understand? Madam''s internal power is strong and there is no weakness in her body, but now you have caused bleeding, which means that the internal power of cultivation has been greatly lost and it will take several days to recover. It''s all your fault! You are..."


    At this time, another whistle came. The woman bit her teeth, pushed Tang Qi away and hurried up.


    Ye Lan said behind her, "why don''t you stay and fight? Is this the signal left by the woman?"


    "Mind your own business. Anyway, you''re going to die soon. Why ask this useless thing." the woman disappeared on the ladder.


    Ye Lan looked back at Tang Qi: "am I poisoned?"


    "I''m afraid so. This woman is an expert in poison. It''s nothing to use tricks," Tang Qi said.


    At this time, someone upstairs sneered and said, "you know me very well! Yes, she is poisoned now. Guess what poison?"


    While talking, a woman came down. She looked good. She should have been a good beauty when she was young. Now, even if she was old, she still had that kind of elegant demeanor. She was dressed in a Black Long Satin cheongsam, with a string of very beautiful pearl necklaces on her neck, each of which was the size of longan, It looks like a glittering light.


    Others won''t understand, but Tang Qi is quite aware of the value of the thing on her neck.


    Generally speaking, pearls are not the most expensive antique, but it depends on the quality of the Pearl. Now the woman wears a pearl necklace worn by a princess of the European royal family. Each pearl is selected from tens of thousands of natural pearls, and the pearl is round and jade, soft color, and the Pearl itself has this indifferent fragrance, Lasting.


    It is one of the most famous antiques of the European royal family. Later, because of the war, this pearl necklace passed away. Now at the most conservative price, this necklace costs at least one million euros.


    It''s more valuable than ordinary diamonds and gemstones. The woman didn''t wear it in other jewelry stores all over her body. It''s obviously to show the value of this necklace.


    Now seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, she was very satisfied.


    The woman came over and sat opposite Tang Qi with a smile: "yes, people say you have great skills and strong ability. The names of treasure foreman have been added to you, but I didn''t believe it at first, but now I find that what people say is really right."


    Tang Qi said, "it is because I see the value of your necklace that you judge me so?"


    "Almost, because no one else found the treasure of this necklace, I wonder why I don''t take other jewelry? It''s ridiculous. I don''t know that the precious jewelry in their eyes are just vulgar!" the woman crossed her legs and looked at Tang Qi''s direction all the time.


    "Well, you''re really short-sighted, Tang Qi. If you stay in suhai obediently, maybe your business will develop now. If you continue to open your antique business, it will be easy to do business, but you don''t think you have to mind your own business. Come here and check your affairs. If you''re not satisfied, you must check ouyangyu. Aren''t you free?"


    "So? What do you want?"


    The woman said, "so I can only kill you. People like you should take the initiative to come to the door. Naturally, I must kill you, because the opportunity can''t be lost. I can''t keep you until my birthday three days later. It''s too troublesome. I don''t like to leave the annoying things tomorrow."


    "You just said you poisoned yelan?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Yes! The golden silk cold poison was just poured in the tea."


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "you didn''t give me success. I didn''t drink a mouthful!"


    The woman smiled: "I know you will guard against me. Naturally, you won''t drink it!" it turns out that this golden silk cold poison is not poisoned until you drink it in the tea, but is divided into two parts. One part is in the petals of those flowers in the yard outside. You were poisoned when you smelled the fragrance of the flowers just now. The other part is in these tea, as long as you smell the smell, you will be poisoned. Of course, if you drink this tea, you won''t be poisoned and solve it directly, but she sprayed the tea directly on the woman and gave up the opportunity of antidote.


    After listening to the woman''s introduction, Ye Lan frowned: "the toxicity of combining these two methods? You''re really powerful!"


    "Yes! The golden silk cold poison is very rare. I have to use it a little every time. This time, I will be willing to take it out in order to get rid of you. Will Tang Qi be devastated if a beautiful woman like you dies?" it''s over. Tang Qi, you lost the first round when you met me for the first time!


    Ye Lan said, "what do you want?"


    "What I do has nothing to do with you, but with Tang Qi." the woman stretched out her hand and pointed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi nodded: "what do you want to do, let your son go?"


    Bai Meng shook his head: "no, I want you to help me kill her directly. I want to cut off the relationship with him forever. As for where your evidence is not enough, I can also help. I can''t let her affect me to inherit the Bai family and the whole Miao area."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan were all silly and looked at each other. They looked incredible. Who can believe that this woman would poison her son and want to get rid of her completely! Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Is she worse than animals?


    Bai Meng smiled, threw a small paper bag out of his sleeve and threw it to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean?"


    "This is the antidote. Boil it with milk and give it to her to drink. After three days, the toxicity has been solved. Am I sincere?"


    "What if I don''t understand?" Ye Lan said, "I don''t feel uncomfortable now."


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "little girl, don''t be angry with me. Don''t be against anyone you''re against. Just roll up your sleeves now."


    Ye Lan was stunned. Tang Qi had quickly pulled her sleeve up. At the moment of seeing her arm, Ye Lan was frightened. It turned out that there was a piece of transparent skin on her arm. The blood vessels inside were completely clear and particularly terrible. She was scared to stand up directly.


    Baimeng said: "if this poison wants to attack, it needs the poisoned person to be angry. That is to say, as long as the other party has not been angry, I can''t help it. Fortunately, you were angry and hit my men hard, so the toxicity will spread rapidly throughout your body."


    Ye Lan now has infinite regret in her heart. Just now she didn''t listen to Tang Qi and had so much trouble. She looked apologetically at Tang Qi''s direction, but Tang Qi calmly held her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m by your side."


    Ye Lan smiled. Sitting next to Tang Qi: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are there, even if you die of poisoning, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I just want to stay with you for a while." she smiled and leaned against Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    Bai Meng snorted from his nose: "don''t talk nonsense here. Live well. Who wants to die? Don''t show off your noble style, Tang Qi. Besides, it''s good for you to get rid of ouyangyu, isn''t it? Getting rid of this troublesome figure can also help you vent your anger on Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her. It was hard to believe that the woman could say such a thing.


    "He''s your son."


    "He is indeed my son! But now the evidence is conclusive. What will those damn lawyers do if they are unreasonable over there in addition to defrauding money? He has been asking me for help, but what can I do? This thing is what he does in addition to what I do. If I want to get him out of trouble, I can only talk back, but I don''t want to!" Bai Meng said coldly.


    Although baimeng is old, her desire for power has never weakened. She is unwilling to sacrifice herself. My ability is so high and powerful. Why do I pay for a waste idiot?


    Moreover, his affairs abroad have been widely reported. Although they have been strongly suppressed, no one in the whole rich and noble circle in China knows how he made a fortune, which is also very unfavorable for her to inherit Miao Jiang.


    "This person has been around me, which will only do me no good. Well, that''s settled?" the woman said.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He came here this time to explore the truth and falsehood. He wanted to see the woman''s ability. Who knew he would get such a result.


    Ye Lan carefully grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and whispered, "she can''t use it."


    "I know, but ouyangyu has to solve it." Tang Qi nodded: "xingbaimeng, I promise you, give me the evidence, and we will convict him now."


    Bai Meng smiled and nodded: "well, with your promise, I can rest assured that I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. The evidence I''ll ask my men to give you is the video of his transaction with foreigners. This time even 800 famous lawyers can''t save him." she said and walked up triumphantly.


    Ye Lan said, "this woman is very powerful. Should I take this antidote?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, ask a famous doctor first. Since Wang Gang knows he is in trouble now, he may not leave here. It''s not too late to ask him before taking the antidote."

 Chapter 974

    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to use Bai Meng to inquire about the news. Who knows that she got such news? She would want to kill ouyangyu. It''s really unexpected good news!


    When Bai Meng heard that they dare not take the antidote, he sneered: "Don''t worry, I need to use Tang Qi now. Even if I want to kill you, I have to wait until Tang Qi has no use value. Don''t be timid. Besides, the man behind you is old Qin Boming. Even if I don''t think about anything else, I can''t be stupid. Just eat the antidote. Don''t worry I''m worried. "


    Ye Lan smiled but didn''t say anything. Bai Meng didn''t persuade Ye Lan to take it even if you tried to persuade me. He was really Qin Boming''s man. He knew he was going to die, but the antidote was so cautious in front of him. I really admire him!


    She stood up and said, "my men will give you the evidence later. You can go back."


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, I want to meet situ Sasha."


    "Oh? How did you know her?" the woman was very alert, looked straight at Tang Qi''s direction, and said to herself, this guy knows a lot about me! Situ Sasha and Baiyun are together. How many people can know about this? But Tang Qi knew it. Does this bitch have something to do with Tang Qi in advance?


    When Tang Qi saw her reaction, he knew that situ Sasha had never said anything about herself. In his heart, the woman was really smart. No wonder, although Bai Yunming knew that Bai Meng had robbed his beloved disciple, she was still very calm, because she knew that she would not say anything.


    "I ask you something, Tang Qi! How did you know situ Sasha? Did Baiyun ask you to come?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''m actually nosy. I heard there was such a girl, so I came to have a look. It seems that she is really in your hands."


    "Who did you hear?" Bai Meng stared at Tang Qi like a falcon. If she dared to tell a lie, he would immediately expose him! Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s Wang Gang. He''s a miracle doctor. He''s trying to treat stu Sasha''s agelessness." Of course he''s lying, but since Wang Gang stayed here because of Bai Meng, you don''t have to betray Baiyun when talking about him. Ye Lan here is nervous. If Tang Qi made a mistake just now, it''s estimated that Baiyun will have bad luck. Really, why mention situ Sasha?


    She turned her head and saw that there was a trace of fear in Bai Meng''s eyes, which was fleeting. She was also surprised that this woman also had people who were afraid! Was she worried that this guy would deal with her?


    Bai Meng said, "situ Sasha is playing outside. Since she likes the environment here, I''ll let her have a good play. She will come out naturally on my birthday. Why, don''t you worry?"


    Tang Qi saw that Bai Meng was not ready to let her out, so he had to forget it. He took Bai Meng''s hand and said goodbye: "think about that, we have to go."


    He and Bai Meng came out. Just when they reached the yard, they suddenly heard a loud bird singing in the sky. Tang Qi and Bai Meng were startled. Looking at it together, they saw that the huge eagle hovered at low altitude and flew away directly. Bai Meng scolded: "I don''t know who raised the broken bird. I''ve been wandering around here. I must kill it next time. What do I have to do here?"


    "It''s just an animal. Why are you so angry? If you like it, just feed it a little delicious food. If you don''t like it, just don''t see it. Why should you be so angry?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Bai Meng said, "I have such a temper, can''t I?"


    She grabbed a stone on the ground and hit it in the direction of the eagle. Of course, she couldn''t hit it. In the twinkling of an eye, the eagle couldn''t even see a shadow.


    "Damn broken bird, do you think my mother''s character is good? I won''t strip off your tail when I come here?" the woman said harshly. She didn''t know which bird she was angry with. It also seemed that she was angry and angry because of Tang Qi''s attitude.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t be angry." he grabbed Ye Lan and said he went out. Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi what happened to this bird, because I heard that the bird took what Tang Qi found. Is it the bird that Wang Gang raised?


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I think so too. It seems that Wang Gang doesn''t care about anything on the surface. He has long been staring at her. The bird is monitoring Bai Meng''s every move. If she comes to deal with her, we can solve the problem smoothly. The day of Bai Meng''s birthday is her death."


    Two people were talking. Suddenly, a man''s cry came from behind. It was very rude: "stop! You don''t want anything?" it turned out that it was the woman who provoked Tang Qi and fought with Ye Lan just now. Her face had some red and swollen marks. She had several CDs in her hand and her face was like water. She came directly to Tang Qi and handed them to Tang Qi. Her attitude was very rude.


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you talk well? We have to make it look like we owe you so much money."


    "This is my freedom. Can you manage it? If you have the ability, you can hit me again!"


    "I see. Because you secretly love Ouyang Yu, you can''t see us bullying Ouyang Yu, so you''ve been crazy and want to kill us, don''t you? You woman want Ouyang Yu to get benefits?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman immediately said angrily, "you are bloody! I don''t have a crush on ouyangyu. What''s good about this person? Even my mother? It''s better to die early and give birth early. There''s nothing worth remembering!"


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan moved in their hearts and decided to make a quiet test, so Tang Qi smiled and said: "I think you''re just talking nonsense here. The relationship between the two people is good. In fact, Bai Meng gives up his son and doesn''t know how sad he is. Don''t sow discord here. You think you''ve been with the master for a long time and are the roundworm in her stomach. You can''t know anything? I think you''re too naive!"


    The woman pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you''re the one who doesn''t know anything. Ouyang Yu tried to assassinate his wife several times. His wife has been completely unable to deal with him for a long time. It''s also a broken jar. That''s not the case. You''d better shut up if you don''t know anything!" she said and turned and left.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Tang Qi was testing herself, but she didn''t feel that she had snitched, because she didn''t know the discord between his wife and ouyangyu alone. Besides, she took out all the evidence of this guy''s crime this time and made it clear that she wanted to kill ouyangyu directly.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan nodded: "it seems that ouyangyu is doomed to become a chess piece because of internal and external troubles."


    "I don''t know whether what he did was instructed by his mother or what he was willing to do?"


    "At the beginning, even if they were together, but now this situation must have disintegrated long ago, because when it comes to interests, no one can always keep loving each other." Tang Qi said and walked forward.


    Ye Lan went up and said with a smile, "look at your words. Will you and Mickey fight over this interest one day? Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Of course not." Tang Qi said, "I love her, not her family''s wealth. Even if she wants all my money away, I won''t hesitate. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Lan said, "hum! I know you only like her in your heart. Why do you tell me this, but you just want to annoy me!"


    Tang Qi smiled and grabbed Ye Lan: "of course, I am the same to you. Each of your girls is the most important to me. I will not turn back if anyone wants me to die. Just rest assured."


    Ye Lan said, "no kidding. I believe that since he has given up his son, maybe a lot of property has been transferred. Now we need to hurry back to the police station."


    Tang Qi thought, is it still time to go back now? Sure enough, when they arrived, they found that ouyangyu company''s vault had no money, all cultural relics had been taken away, and almost all accounts were fake. The other party was very clever and didn''t get caught at all.


    "What should I do?" Gao Tian asked.


    Tang Qi said: "what else can we do? Since Bai Meng wants to see her son directly imprisoned, we can help her. Of course, we have to pay the price of human life for doing so many bad things." He gave the CD to Gao Tian. Now even the lawyers who spent a lot of money to invite him have no choice, because he was the one in it. He personally participated in beating him to death. In addition, he shot and killed one of the small leaders who did not obey his management.


    Such videos lasted for more than two hours. They were all carefully edited by Bai Meng and were all inescapable evidence. Ouyang Yu was stunned when he saw such things.


    He shouted, "my mother asked me to do all this!"


    "I''m sorry. We''ve just investigated. Your mother said that she is very old and old. She has long lost her mind and doesn''t know what you''re talking about," said a policeman.


    "No! She is an old fox. She wants to see me die and is framing me!"


    Gao Tian said, "don''t resist. Is this video true or false? Naturally, there is a kind of special personnel identification. You can''t escape. Plead guilty."

 Chapter 975

    Ouyang Yu looked at Gao Tian in front of him in disbelief: "who did this?"


    "Why don''t you guess who you think will do it?"


    Ouyang Yu thought for a moment and then said, "I know who did this!"


    "Who is it?" Gao Tian said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s your people. You must have arranged an undercover around me. Otherwise, you won''t get so much content. Really, I arranged an undercover around you, and you used this method to repay me. Is that how you mean to say I''m despicable? What you and I do is just the same thing!" he said coldly.


    Gao Tian said with a smile: "I didn''t send an undercover to investigate these things. Your mother Bai Meng proposed to cooperate with us. She said she was really heartbroken for a son like you and didn''t want to see you again. No matter what criminal law you were sentenced to, she was willing to forgive you and hope you can change and return to society as soon as possible."


    After hearing this sentence, Ouyang Yu''s brain suddenly hummed, his eyes darkened, and he almost fainted.


    "No! You are here to sow discord, aren''t you? You want to entrap me in this way!"


    Gao Tian said, "believe it or not, but think about it. If your mother didn''t give us these videos, how could we know these things? Your current company has no money, and you have become your mother''s abandoned son."


    Ouyangyu has been arrogant and domineering for many years. He never expected to end up at the bottom of such a betrayal and nothing, especially the man who betrayed himself was his own mother! His heart was like a fire. Suddenly his eyes turned over and threw them directly on the ground. He fainted when he saw Ouyang Yu. Gao Tian didn''t worry much. He let people go directly and sent him to the hospital to look good.


    "Don''t let Lin Tianzuo find a chance to kill him."


    It turned out that Lin Tianzuo had detonated several buildings of ouyangyu''s family before. Fortunately, Tang Qi and others got the news in advance and told them to leave first, without causing casualties. However, because there were too many explosions, all the people here were scared to death and thought something had happened.


    So Gao Tian called Lin Tianzuo and warned him that he must not continue to find trouble with their family.


    Lin Tianzuo was very unconvinced at first: "you said. You won''t take care of my business. Why do you take care of it again! Do you mean what you say?" because he was fooled by Tang Qi about the map before, he was angry. Now he was warned by Gao Tian. Of course, he won''t be happy.


    Gao Tian said: "I don''t care because I also think ouyangyu deserved it. You blew up his house, which also has a deterrent effect on the white dream. But now many people are flustered. You have to think about it for them. For their safety, you''d better not move for the time being."


    "I won''t listen! Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for this chance of revenge? I''ll let him die!"


    Gao Tian couldn''t persuade him. He had to talk to Tang Qi and let Tang Qi persuade the man not to continue bombing anyway. If there is a human life, Gao Tian, as an insider, pretends not to know. His conscience will not be stable all his life.


    Tang Qi answered the phone and didn''t talk nonsense to Lin Tianzuo. He just said: "If you dare to continue bombing, I''ll send this map to Bai Meng. You know she wants to find out who is so brave that she dares to drop the stone in the accident of her son. What do you think if she sees your handwriting on it? Hehe, I don''t care to plead for your life at that time!"


    He then hung up the phone directly. Lin Tianzuo was so angry that he didn''t respond for a long time when he heard the beep on the phone. What''s this called? He''s a bastard!


    But Tang Qi can do it naturally since he can say it. In order not to offend this woman, he can only let go temporarily. He said to himself, when that woman''s birthday is over, you will naturally be calculated. Then I will fall into the well and kill you in cooperation with Bai Meng. Let you know my power!


    If Tang Qi dies, naturally, those threats will not work. In addition, it can facilitate the implementation of his own plan. As for Gao Tianlin, Tianzuo is also confident that he will not talk disorderly. If he says that he knows there is a bomb below, but he dare not tell others in order to teach ouyangyu a lesson, he will be punished. If he doesn''t do well, he will be punished to the end.


    At the same time, ouyangyu''s exclusive lawyers were also told that there would be no money in the account. Now ouyangyu has no money and power in his hands. His mother said that he would not pay for a lawyer to defend people, so ouyangyu instantly changed from a arrogant Phoenix to a drowned chicken. He was angry and scolded in the ward. Tang Qi and Gao Tian applied for it Meet ouyangyu. Gao Tian thought about it and agreed. Because he knew that Tang Qi never talked nonsense. Since he wanted to see ouyangyu, he naturally had his own ideas, he''d better go and have a look.


    When Tang Qi arrived, Ouyang Yu was losing his temper and drove away all the nurses: "get out! I don''t need your care! Just kill me now. A bitch is worthy to serve me?"


    The nurse said coldly, "you said it yourself. It''s none of my business to get sick and die directly."


    "Don''t curse me, I haven''t done anything!" he said, grabbed an apple and smashed it at the female nurse. She skillfully hid it. When she went outside, she saw Tang Qi outside, with Gao Tian behind her.


    The nurse said, "Captain, you''re here. This man is too stubborn. He''s not obedient at all. We can''t help it!"


    Gao Tian asked, "what''s the matter with him? It seems very serious according to your meaning?"


    "Well, he has a heart problem and needs to be operated on quickly, but he refuses to sign and doesn''t operate. If he doesn''t operate within a week, I''m afraid he''ll be in danger of sudden death."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi said directly, "it''s impossible!"


    The nurse said, "no, the examination result is like this. It can''t be wrong. Moreover, when he came in, he entered the hospital because of his heart attack. How can we say, he doesn''t believe it. His attitude is the same as yours."


    Tang Qixin said that when Ouyang Yu was arrested, he had just returned from abroad. He had always been in good health. If he had a serious heart disease, how could he go abroad and return home? He fought with Gao Tian and others in the police station. Moreover, according to the nurse, Ouyang Yu didn''t believe his heart disease. It seems that nine times out of ten he was poisoned by his mother.


    He turned back and said to Gao Tian, "please find Wang Gang and have a look. I think Ouyang Yu is going to be finished."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Gao Tian is also very nervous. This guy has not finished the trial and has not been sentenced. He is going to die! If he died like this, wouldn''t he have taken advantage of this man? No, let him live anyway!


    Tang Qi let the nurse go and walked to Ouyang Yu.


    Although ouyangyu looked haggard, his eyes were still full of provocation. When he saw Tang Qi coming in, he didn''t hit him with anything. He just looked at Tang Qi coldly: "sit down, I know you succeeded this time, but you''ve brought me to prison. I''m going to be in prison for thirty or fifty years. You''re happy now!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you think so beautifully. I believe you won''t go to jail."


    "What do you mean?" ouyangyu frowned and looked at Tang Qi. He wouldn''t let himself go. Seeing his reaction, is there any conspiracy for me to do?


    Tang Qi said, "the nurse said that your body is very serious and you may die suddenly. If you don''t operate again, you will have trouble."


    "Tang Qi, don''t talk nonsense here. Do you think I will believe your words?" he sneered.


    "Do you believe your mother if you don''t believe anyone?"


    Ouyang Yu doesn''t speak. Now, apart from Tang Qi, Bai Meng is the most cruel person. This woman has taught him since she was a child. Once she has made great achievements, she must do it for the purpose. It''s no problem to kill people and steal goods. Since she was a teenager, she has embarked on the road of no turning back. Now she has helped her mother accumulate wealth and rivers for many years, Seeing that she was caught by the police, she not only didn''t pay money to save people, but directly found out her criminal evidence and gave it to the police. How can such a practice not make him cold.


    But in front of outsiders, he could not speak ill of Bai Meng, just sneered and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi continued, "your mother is good at using poison. Nine times out of ten, she did something wrong with your body. In order to let no one tell about your family after you died, so you should die."


    "Shut up and don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll kill you!" Ouyang Yu roared. He has no calmness now, because someone is cutting off his future and has entered a state of hysteria.


    Tang Qi said, "you keep shouting! Even if you shout to break the sky, it''s the same result. You were poisoned by your mother."


    "You go out!" Ouyang Yu threw everything around him in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Unfortunately, his methods were not stable at all. They all threw out at a long distance from Tang Qi. Instead, they didn''t hit Tang Qi, but hit the door. One of the apples hit a man who came in outside. The man looked down and said, "Ouyang Yu, are you crazy?"


    It turned out that the visitor was Wang Gang. He looked hale and hearty in a long gray shirt.

 Chapter 976

    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "Gao Tian asked you to come? It''s so fast!"


    Wang Gang waved his hand: "no, I came by myself. I don''t know where he went."


    Tang Qi knew that Gao Tian and he had gone in the wrong direction and didn''t take it seriously. Just call him.


    Ouyang Yu saw that Wang Gang was coming. He closed his eyes and didn''t speak. I don''t want to talk to him.


    Wang Gang was not angry either. He went to ouyangyu''s face and looked at it. Then he turned back and said to Tang Qi who was calling, "no, I can''t save it. I''ve entered the internal organs and can''t have a chance to save it."


    Ouyangyu thought his heart was killing him, but at first he thought he was angry by Tang Qi''s sinister means, but now after stopping his words, he was undoubtedly poisoned. But it''s still tough.


    "You''re lying. I know who you are. Maybe you''re using some medicine that makes me have to believe you. You''re framing my mother."


    Tang Qi said, "can you think that the woman did the poison?"


    Ouyang Yu snorted and said nothing. Wang Gang said, "of course, who else can make such poison except her? You must die suddenly in three days!"


    Ouyangyu shouted, "no! My mother hasn''t seen me. Why did you say you would poison me?"


    "I say you are really dead hearted! Think about it, isn''t it easy for your parents to control your family''s money and wealth and buy off those lawyers who are open to money? You really think you are a personality charm, and everyone in the world will fall in love with your ability? It''s normal for those people to deliberately look for opportunities to get close to you and poison your diet." Tang Qi said.


    Wang Gang on one side said: "No, this kind of toxicity doesn''t just need to be in the diet. Isn''t it going to be found out? This thing is injected with one shot, and there''s nothing to find out when you die, but it will promote heart failure. People will say it''s sudden death from heart disease. I think it''s the result. I''m in a hurry , but it''s still a little late. It''s over, Ouyang Yu. You can only die. "


    "But someone has a chance to inject him?"


    Ouyang Yu trembled and said, "a lawyer named Hu Dong did it!"


    It turned out that ouyangyu thought he was going to let go and told these lawyers to give them money, so those lawyers were very happy and shook hands with him. When one of the lawyers named Hu Dong shook hands with him, he suddenly felt a tingling in the palm of his hand. Hu Dong hurriedly said that his ring was too bad and kept apologizing.


    Ouyangyu didn''t care. He kicked him. Now it seems that Hu Dong was the one who poisoned him. When he wanted to separate from ouyangyu, he pretended to shake hands with him, and then poisoned him.


    Tang Qi asked, "I don''t know how long a poisoned person can live?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s estimated that he may die at any time. Even if I try my best, I can only let him live another week. I said ouyangyu, hurry up if you want to see what you want and eat." Wang Gang said.


    After hearing this, ouyangyu was no longer arrogant and could not argue. Although he didn''t like Wang Gang, he had the opportunity to meet him several times before. He knew that this man was a medical expert and miracle doctor who even his mother admired very much!


    Since he said so, it can be seen that he was really poisoned. Moreover, the murderer was his own mother. He was cold from head to toe when he thought of it.


    Tang Qi said, "Ouyang Yu, you are a villain who does evil. Now God has arranged for you to die at the hands of your mother. Do you understand?"


    "I can''t die like this." ouyangyu said, "even if I die, I want to see Bai Meng die in front of me. I can''t die before her! Please, everything I know will be said. I must let me see her die."


    Wang Gang looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "I listen to you. I''ll do whatever you decide."


    Tang Qi said, "good! You cooperate with us to subdue Bai Meng. We let you see how she died."


    Ouyang Yu smiled grimly, "isn''t she having her birthday tomorrow? I just prepared a good birthday present for her!"


    Tang Qi was a little unbelievable that the mother and son should fall in love and kill each other.


    But now the truth is in front of him, and he can''t help believing it. Wang Gang used acupuncture to temporarily control the toxicity in ouyangyu''s body, so that she is no different from ordinary people. When his clothes were lifted up, ouyangyu couldn''t help believing it. The position of his heart was painted with ink first, which is very different It''s scary.


    "This is the initial symptom, but it will gradually disappear after death and will not be found during autopsy," Wang Gang said


    After listening to his words, ouyangyu covered his ears with his hands. In the final analysis, he still didn''t want to die. Anyway, up to now, he can only pull down baimeng.


    Ouyang Yu told everything he knew.


    Tang Qi was happy. Even if Bai Meng didn''t admit it at that time, he couldn''t do with so much evidence. She also wants to rule the whole Miao area. Ha ha, what a dream!


    Wang Gang gave ouyangyu a pill and let him sleep. Tang Qi said, "you''re fine. Let him have no pain."


    "Well. He can''t live anyway. Let him be more comfortable. By the way, go and see Lin Zhenzhu. She''s in the ward below."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, "thank you for your reminder." he said and separated from Wang Gang.


    When he went to see Lin Zhenzhu, Tang Qi went outside the hospital and bought some flowers and snacks before going.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I heard Lin Zhenzhu say coldly, "get out!"


    Tang Qi looked inside in surprise. Didn''t he want me to accompany her? Why is she suddenly so angry?


    At this time, he found that there was already a person sitting here. It was Lin Baolong. It turned out that this person came again. Lin Zhenzhu said that to him, not to Tang Qi.


    Lin Baolong said, "niece! Everyone says that women have short knowledge. You look the same. I''ve said it many times. Many people want to deal with you. Why don''t you listen!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "life and death are vital and wealth lies in heaven. In my current situation, I just want to take good care of my illness and don''t want to participate in the affairs of the Lin family. Don''t embarrass me. Please go."


    Lin Baolong couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said loudly, "do you think you''re great? I just respect you for your surname Lin. you''re still kicking your nose and face? I told you to tell the outside immediately that you''re willing to recognize me as an adoptive father and compete for the leader of the Lin family!"


    It turned out that Lin Baolong came this time because of the Lin family''s property problems. After going back, he was rejected by the other Lin family. He said that he was rich now, but he came from a wrong way. In addition, he was in Lina and his original status. What qualifications did he have to inherit the Lin family? It also triggered a fierce fight. Although he didn''t suffer, he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Lin Baolong knows in his heart that attacking the heart is the best. If he forcibly uses his financial resources and ability to get this position, everyone will be at odds with his heart. At that time, he will still suffer a loss. It''s better to step back and let Lin Zhenzhu be my shield!


    So he came back again. This time he wanted to recognize her as his adopted daughter, that is, he hoped that after she became the leader, she would give up her position to him, and then everyone would not say anything.


    "Pearl, for everyone''s sake, don''t split up in the family."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I''ve made it very clear that I won''t agree to your request. I won''t do it. Let''s go!" she said and went to sleep. Lin Baolong''s resentment is not good. Seeing her slender back, I''ve been pressing her. Once it comes out, I can''t get a position. It''s better to do it all the time! Take her away. Anyway, she is still injured. She can''t resist me, and no one will think of such a thing. Thinking of this, Lin Baolong showed his ferocious face and rushed over, grabbed her arm and kept pulling down under the bed.


    Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed, "go away! You go now!"


    "I just told the nurse that my niece and I have something important to say, so no one will disturb me in a short time. Just follow me!"


    Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed, but Lin Baolong covered his mouth. At the critical moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Then he didn''t look back to see what was going on. His whole person flew up and fell to the ground. Then he saw Tang Qi appear in front of him.


    Tang Qi said, "you are shameless. What did I tell you before? Did you have chicken feathers in your ears?"


    Seeing Tang Qi coming and Lin Bao''s dragon soul flying away, isn''t he very busy?


    Lin Zhenzhu was surprised and shouted, "Tang Qi, you''re here! Hurry up and help me get out!"


    "OK, drive him out first."


    Knowing that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, Lin Baolong quickly stood up with a smile: "don''t bother, I''ll go now and send it right away."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can I let you go like this? I''d better give you a ride!"


    He then grabbed Lin Baolong and walked towards the window.


    Lin Baolong''s scalp was numb and shouted, "no, Tang Qi, this is the fourth floor. I''ll fall to death!"


    "I care about your life and death? The last time you came, I should throw you out like this to save you endless shamelessness!" Tang Qi said, kicked the window open and threw it out directly.


    Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed, "Tang Qi, don''t make life!"

 Chapter 977

    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this guy die."


    While talking, Lin Zhenzhu had heard the sound of falling into the water. Then there was the cry of several people. It turned out that Tang Qi, who had a fountain below, caught him and threw him into the pool below. Lin Baolong could not dream that he was so tossed by Tang Qi. He was so angry that he was going to faint.


    He couldn''t swim. He kept rolling up and down in the pool more than two meters deep, shouting for help. His stomach was full of dirty water. He was very embarrassed. Fortunately, the medical staff came out of it. When they saw someone falling down, they hurried over and several people caught him together. Lin Baolong leaned wet against the edge of the steps and kept panting.


    His men are waiting for the boss of his family to come out in the car. Who would have thought to see a man fall down and laugh at the man''s stupidity. Who in the end can fall into the fountain? Who knows when you take a closer look, your husband!


    Hurriedly and flustered, he came over and held Lin Baolong: "are you all right, sir?"


    "I''m like this. You still ask me if I''m okay? Can I be okay?" he sneezed twice. His famous brand suit, shirt and shoes have been completely destroyed, which is not the most humiliating. Under the attention of so many people, he was so ugly. It''s hard to understand his hatred!


    He looked at Tang Qi in the direction of the window. He didn''t hide. He was still looking down. He saw Lin Baolong looking at his direction and waved his hand with a quick smile: "smelly boy, you don''t accept it. I''ll teach you well and let you know what it''s called not to be cheap!"


    "Shit, this boy should do this to you, sir. We''ll go up and kill him!" several men said and were about to go up.


    But Lin Baolong refused: "forget it! I know his skills. You are my men. What virtue are you? I know very well in my heart. Let''s go quickly, otherwise bad luck will be you!" the men were unconvinced and wanted to fight, but the boss gave orders. They couldn''t agree, so they had to help him get into the car and leave angrily.


    The driver has been persuading Lin Baolong: "don''t be angry, sir! It''s just a smelly girl film. She doesn''t understand. We''ll let her understand sooner or later."


    "Forget it! Lin Zhenzhu is a police officer. If she keeps looking for trouble, it is estimated that she will not agree. At that time, she will have to tangle with the police. She can''t use this method. Think of other ways to solve this matter."


    "But Sir, without Lin Zhenzhu, wouldn''t our plan be affected?"


    Lin Baolong thought for a moment, and then suddenly a smile came out of his mouth: "who said that even if she didn''t agree, I could inherit the Lin family! Why didn''t I think of it all the time?"


    "What''s the way?" the man hurriedly asked.


    Lin Baolong snorted and leaned against the back of the chair: "Kill! Just kill the rest of the people for me. Most of the Lin family are stones in some huts. They are smelly and hard. They don''t listen to any advice, and they despise my identity very much. At first, I wanted to frighten Lin Zhenzhu, but she didn''t listen. Then I had to find a way to shut up these people!"


    Lin Baolong didn''t want to make things big at first. As long as Lin Zhenzhu came out, she can control the situation directly behind her back, but who knows that she won''t listen anyway, and she has told herself inside and outside. She already knows what happened that year. You want to cheat her to understand and inherit the Lin family is a dream!


    Originally, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t care so much. Who knows that he met Tang Qi! He has high skills, and he has always appeared around Lin Zhenzhu. It''s not over yet. Gao Tian even spread the news that he subdued Ouyang Yu at this time. You know that Ouyang Yu is a villain that the whole China wants to solve. It''s not enough to kill him It''s three or five years, but it hasn''t been successful. After Lin Zhenzhu came here, she cooperated with Tang Qi and directly killed him. You can imagine how much influence Lin Zhenzhu will have in the future. It''s more difficult to start from her. Instead of this, it''s better to kill all the other Lin family members directly!


    "Of course, you don''t have to kill them all. If anyone is strange and obedient, it''s OK to frighten those who are timid. But if anyone scolds me all the time and doesn''t listen to the arrangement, you don''t have to kill all of them. It''s almost the same if three or five of them die."


    "Yes! We''ll arrange it now!" the man said, accelerating the car, which went far.


    Tang Qi has already returned to Lin Zhenzhu. In fact, it would be over if Tang Qiben threw him down and killed him according to Tang Qiben''s idea. However, in this situation, he came to find Lin Zhenzhu. If something really happened, it would also affect Lin Zhenzhu, so it would leave him a way to live.


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t stand up. She only heard the voice outside and asked, "what''s the matter? Has he gone?"


    Tang Qi said, "I left. It seems that I was taken away by his men."


    "Well, that''s great. I don''t bother me anymore. Every time I see him, I think of how he forced me to let out all my property and house when my father died. I really can''t forgive him!"


    "I''ll protect you. He doesn''t dare to come. Don''t worry," he said, closing the window.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked straight at Tang Qi, as if with a thoughtful expression. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    "What do you think? It seems that you have something on your mind. I will tell Gao Tian. If he comes again, he will be kicked out directly at the door of the building. If he comes again, he will be beaten once. I don''t believe he has the courage to come here without shame!"


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head and said, "Tang Qi, I know this man has never stopped until he reaches his goal. If he can''t get something from me now, he will find a way to go to others. I''m afraid he has shifted his goal to other Lin people."


    "So what? You and the Lin family have long had no contact. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head and said, "although they are also bad to me, they are my family after all, and I can''t die without saving." in fact, when her father died, she was cheated and cut off the relationship with the Lin family. When she was desperate, she also went to ask other Lin family for help, but most of them looked like they had nothing to do with themselves, Some symbolically gave her three or five hundred yuan and kicked her out. They also said that the world was difficult and don''t keep going.


    Others said that your business is your father''s failure. We are not familiar with your family. Don''t look for it again. There are also people who avoid being seen. They say they go far away and travel abroad. Someone even kicked Lin Zhenzhu out for fear that she might be relying on her own home. In fact, how much can a little girl spend a year? However, they fell into the well and let the young Lin Zhenzhu see through the desolation of the world.


    She also vowed that she would not have anything to do with them in the future. Who knows that now Lin Zhenzhu has suddenly become a hot spot, and these people are embarrassed to appear, but they all hope that she can stand up and calm down the chaotic situation of the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "Lin Baolong was ridiculed by other orthodox successors of the Lin family because of his life experience. Now he has the greatest ability and power. If you want to get the position of the Lin family heirs, you have to kill them all."


    Tang Qi frowned: "no, this guy''s courage is really so big!"


    "Because he wants to prove himself and get what belongs to him. Now that Lin Baolong has money, he wants more. I can''t move my legs now. I can only rely on you." although Lin Zhenzhu hates these people''s despicable acts in her heart, she still hopes Tang Qi can come forward because she is worried that they will be killed.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, if I think you were bullied by these people, I don''t want to stand out, but because it''s human life, I''ll discuss with Gao Tian."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Tang Qi. I hope you can solve this matter as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, wait for my news." Tang Qi asked Lin Zhenzhu to have a rest, and then went to find Gao Tian.


    But before we got down to business, we got an unexpected news from Gao Tian, that is, the guy named Lin Tianzuo suddenly died!


    As soon as he came to the police station, Gao Tian hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and walked to his office: "you talked about this, but there was a direct accident! I also want to ask more about Bai Meng and ouyangyu''s crime information!" it turned out that Lin Tianzuo was in a traffic jam when he was off work normally. He wanted to turn his car around a corner, Who knows, a steel bar fell from the sky, just hit his head and died.


    "A manager of the construction site over there was directly arrested for undocumented transportation."


    Tang Qi smiled: "of course, I thought it would end like this."


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "what did you say? You don''t think it was an accident?"


    "When it wasn''t an accident, it was Bai Meng!"


    Gao Tian was stunned, then shook his head and said: "no, Tang Qi, Bai Meng now hopes that ouyangyu will die soon, and Lin Tianzuo''s idea is the same. How can he kill him! And this construction site has nothing to do with Bai Meng."


    Tang Qi said: "you have been cheated. If you check carefully, you can find the internal countless relationships. Even if it has nothing to do with the construction site, it also has something to do with the transportation of building materials. Baimeng is the murderer. You can be sure."

 Chapter 978

    Gao Tian pondered for a while, and then said, "does Bai Meng regret and don''t want to kill his son?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said: "it''s not like this. He did it only because she is the dominant figure. Only she can judge whether her son is going to die. Others can''t do it at all. She doesn''t love her son because her authority is challenged, so she will kill Lin Tianzuo."


    Lin Tianzuo is a man who works under ouyangyu''s hands. He dares to say to his master that he is ungrateful and shameless. Therefore, she will never allow people who teased his son to live in the world. In addition, he bombed ouyangyu''s company building for several times, causing great losses. This is also intolerable.


    Gao Tian said, "well, I''ll find someone to check in this direction."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he knew something in his heart. Up to now, it''s like this. What can he do even if it''s checking? It''s just a formality. You know, this woman is insidious and vicious. It''s impossible to leave any clues. Most of Gao Tian''s men can''t find anything. But I didn''t want to attack Gao Tian''s enthusiasm, so I didn''t say anything.


    Gao Tian then asked Tang Qi what he was doing here: "I''ve been talking about my business. I don''t know about you."


    "I want to see the Lin family."


    "Did you see the Lin family?" Gao Tian frowned and said, "why, does it have something to do with Lin Zhenzhu?"


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "you''re really smart. You don''t have to say a word. He told Gao Tian how Lin Baolong pestered Lin Zhenzhu, how Lin Zhenzhu refused and threw him downstairs. In addition, Tang Qi also told Gao Tian that Lin Zhenzhu didn''t trust Lin Baolong''s character and was worried that he would directly kill all those who opposed to inheriting the Lin family.


    Gao Tianyi hall was angry and patted the table: "it''s unreasonable! Dare you play with us like this? Well, I''ll help you find out the Lin family''s affairs now. This man is really mean!"


    Tang Qi waited here for a while. Seeing that Gao Tian was busy calling, he applied for a long time before he got the whereabouts of a Lin family. He wiped the sweat on his head and said: "It really annoys me! You know what? The Lin family''s affairs have been made top secret, so it takes a lot of time to know the address! It is said that a major case above involves an important person and Interpol, so it''s very annoying."


    "Why?" Tang Qi was curious to say that if the Bai family was targeted by the top, it would be excusable. Now many things are related to this family, but the Lin family is only the second family. In addition, it is also falling apart. The biggest character is not Lin Baolong, who is like a jumping beam clown, but has become a top secret?


    Gao Tian threw a document to Tang Qi: "it''s because of this person, so things are more complicated!"


    Tang Qi opened the document curiously and frowned. It turned out that the person inside was Du Fangzhou! Is this old thing involved in the power struggle of the Lin family?


    He poisoned gufei''er and threatened Tang Qi to take the poison pill as a gift to Bai Meng. The purpose was to kill Bai Meng and Tang Qi. Not to mention that Du Fangzhou had a long hand and even reached out to the Lin family. It seems that this man is not like what he said, but just for revenge.


    Tang Qi looked at Du Fangzhou''s information and couldn''t help humming. It turned out that this person had been in contact with some foreign antique smuggling groups, and even had several lives in hand. Interpol people were staring at him.


    "In a word, this man is the most authoritative boss of the Lin family, Lin Baoguang. He is a man with considerable voice, as Interpol said. We do everything casually, but we can''t disturb him. Once Du Fangzhou runs away, we have to take full responsibility."


    Tang Qi nodded, "well, I see."


    "Can you pretend you don''t know about it for the time being and don''t let Du Fangzhou find something wrong."


    "Of course!" Tang Qi said, "seeing that baimeng''s birthday is coming, how can I miss such a good opportunity? I have to watch Du Fangzhou eat bitter fruit and admit bad luck. I don''t care about such bastards."


    "That''s good. It''s inconvenient for the police to take action on this matter. I think it''s better for you to find a way to meet Lin Baoguang in a private position. Anyway, you and Lin Zhenzhu have that kind of relationship, and no one will doubt it."


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, I''ll go. You''re busy!" he got up and left. Gao Tian''s busy foot hit the back of his head. Naturally, there was nothing polite to him. He sent him out directly. When he came to the door, he suddenly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you treat me like this?"


    Gao Tian said with some embarrassment, "in fact, I want to ask you, when will you and Lin pearl get engaged?"


    "Ah? How did you remember to ask this question?" Tang Qi was very surprised. Now it is a very critical moment. He even asked this topic. Tang Qi and Lin pearl never thought about it.


    Gao Tian said, "in fact, I''m not urging you, but I hope you can settle this matter when you''re here. I, I finished your engagement banquet and left without any concern."


    Tang Qi said, "are you leaving? Are you afraid that all these dark forces want to escape?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Tian was worried. "Don''t you doubt my character? Let me tell you, I''m going to be transferred to the provincial department soon, so I may not be able to meet often. Of course, I hope to solve the matter quickly and don''t leave any regrets."


    "Oh, so you got a promotion! Is it because of the damn ouyangyu case?"


    Gao Tian was a little embarrassed and said, "almost. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t have made such achievements. I thank you very much. It''s a pity that you and Lin Zhenzhu don''t want such gratitude. I don''t know what I can give you."


    In fact, he is too modest. In fact, he has been asked by the provincial department several times because of his strong business ability, but he was rejected by Gao Tian.


    Because he wanted to catch ouyangyu too much, which was his wish all the time. It is also the direct reason why he has been staying at the grass-roots level. Of course, another reason is that he knows that Lin Zhenzhu is coming. This is his favorite woman.


    He hopes to work hard with Lin Zhenzhu to solve the case. Although it is impossible to return home with her husband and wife, Gao Tian is a person who always does things from beginning to end. Because of her leg injury, he delays the transfer order again and again, hoping to solve the problem before leaving.


    Now ouyangyu pleads guilty and is under arrest. Seeing that his mother Bai Meng is about to be arrested, and Lin Zhenzhu recovers from his leg injury, he has no regrets, so he accepted the promotion order. He hoped to have dinner with Tang Qi and celebrate their engagement, so he said it.


    Tang Qi glanced at the date on his watch: "when are you leaving?"


    "We must start in five days."


    "OK! Anyway, it''s baimeng''s birthday right away. I''ll solve this matter in five days. Let baimeng be arrested and solve the Du Fangzhou. There''s no regret for you to leave." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t force it, Tang Qi! I know you are capable, but the more this time, the more you should be calm."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Gao Tian sent him away, and then went back to continue his busy work. Tang Qi went to find Lin Baoguang himself. His name is very similar to Lin Baolong. It is estimated that he is of the same generation.


    According to the address, Tang Qi found an antique shop with very national characteristics. The decoration outside is very quaint and simple. The area inside is small. Everywhere are filled with villains made of various Chinese herbal medicines unique to Miao area, small incense medicine bags, wood carvings and root carvings. Almost all of these things are about one foot in diameter, most of them are animal shapes, and the carvings are lifelike, In addition, there are some jade and silver articles, which are crystal clear and very beautiful. Among them, a complete set of silver crown is the most common dowry for Miao women.


    Tang Qi went in and had a look. The quality of the things here was really good. And there is a faint smell of thread fragrance. There are not many customers inside, but almost none come out empty handed. They all buy the same or several kinds of small decorations to take out.


    An old man in a white coat saw Tang Qi coming and greeted him with a smile.


    "Sir, what do you want to see? I can recommend it."


    Tang Qi wanted to tell Lin Baoguang directly, but when he looked up and saw him, he suddenly smiled: "does anyone say you look like a person?"


    The old man was as like as two peas in a troubled family. If he were not in his teens, he could not see a small mole in his corner of the eye. Is it his brother? Lin Baolong.


    Originally, this man had a friendly face, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, his face immediately became cloudy.


    He said coldly, "what do you care, sir? Do you want to get close?"


    "Yes, not all shoppers are like this. I hope I can get close and buy a bargain, but why are you so angry?"


    The man tried to stop talking, and finally said coldly, "Sir, just say what you want. You don''t have to say anything else."

 Chapter 979

    Tang Qi shrugged and said, "well, it''s because of this. In fact, I thought it was because I said you look like Lin Baolong. If you''re angry, I''ll just look around. You don''t have to follow me."


    After saying this, he turned to other places to see the decorations, which made the old man angry. He could not bear the anger in his heart, but he thought that maybe he was too worried. This person might not know Lin Baolong, but who knows that he really said Lin Baolong''s name. He couldn''t help it anymore. He came to Tang Qi''s face, pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Are you sent by this man to cause trouble? I said our shop won''t sell it to you!"


    "Why, Lin Baolong still has such an idea. Isn''t he a drug seller?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    The man immediately tightened his eyebrows and thought about who the man was? To say that he was his subordinate, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t care at all. It seemed that he wasn''t afraid of Lin Baolong, but if the enemy wasn''t too similar, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It took him a long time to say to Tang Qi, "who the hell are you?"


    "Next Tang Qi, I want to talk to Lin Baoguang, the boss here."


    The old man was stunned, with an unbelievable expression on his face. He thought this was Tang Qi. He was really too young!


    "How do you know that this shop belongs to Mr. Lin Baoguang?"


    "Because I''m Tang Qi, I want to find out. Naturally, no one can hide it. What do you say?" Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    The old man nodded, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll tell you now!" he said and walked out quickly.


    It seems that Lin Baolong is not here. He went to tell him.


    Tang Qi stayed in the shop himself. In addition, there were several young waitresses, all wearing blue checked skirts and looking very cute, but they all saw what had just happened. They knew that Tang Qi was not an ordinary person and didn''t dare to offend easily, so they didn''t dare to come over. Only whispered in the distance. These people were so curious that they couldn''t help it. A girl said timidly, "excuse me, who are you?"


    Tang Qi bared his teeth and smiled: "I''m a super invincible handsome man."


    One waitress couldn''t help giggling, and the others grabbed her and told her not to laugh.


    "I didn''t mean it, but this man is funny!"


    Another round face said, "Song Tiantian, I think it''s just your affectation. What''s funny? This man is here to make trouble. Are you still laughing here? Don''t you see that he''s angry with Mr. Lin?" the girl seemed to be very targeted at her. She looked at her as if she didn''t speak just now. Now she can''t help laughing, It''s even more boring. Tang Qi said to himself that this woman is not as good-looking as the smiling girl, so the round face has always been dissatisfied. More women are trouble.


    "I don''t! I''m not hypocritical. I just think it''s funny, so I laugh. If I don''t laugh, can I still cry?" Song Tiantian is indeed a very hypocritical girl, but she hates it most. Especially because she likes to laugh, she is often criticized. Now she''s even more angry when she hears her colleagues criticize herself.


    The round face said, "I don''t think you can do anything. You want to laugh when you see people. No wonder that gentleman cheated you so easily! You think you can be with her, so you don''t have to go out to sell goods and be a daughter-in-law? I think you''re dreaming."


    Song Tiantian angrily said, "Wang Xia, I advise you to pay attention! When did I say I want to be a young grandmother? It''s you who colluded with that gentleman and said me?"


    Round face heard that she lost her temper with herself, and immediately said regardless: "since you said it, I''m not afraid to tell you that he and I are clearly a couple. If you don''t always giggle, we won''t be attracted by you. We''re all engaged. You''re all mixed up!"


    Song Tiantian snorted: "how charming I am. With a little smile, I can even confuse your fiance? You''d better wake up. If he really likes you, he can''t be easily disturbed by me. If he doesn''t like you, it''s just superficial Kung Fu, you won''t be happy in the future. Wang Xia, think about me."


    Tang Qi said to himself that her words are actually quite reasonable. Is such a man worth trusting all his life?


    After listening to this, Wang Xia felt that this woman was pretending to be hypocritical and deprived me of my chance to join the rich and powerful family. Is she still hypocritical here? So he rushed up to slap her. Fortunately, he was pulled by a waiter nearby.


    "You two quarrel together. What''s so noisy? Isn''t it just a man?"


    Wang Xia struggled and wanted to rush to grab song Tiantian''s hair: "let me go! I must tear this bitch''s face today. Don''t let her seduce a man?"


    Song Tiantian was also angry: "if you let Wang Xia come over, I don''t believe you can''t beat her, but you''re just an asshole man. As for how crazy you are, how long haven''t you seen a man!" Wang Xiaqi almost fainted, and the two were pulled together. The persuading waiter turned pale and was knocked out for a long time.


    Tang Qi saw that the two people basically abused each other. They didn''t really want to use force, so he grabbed the arm of another waiter and asked her who she was fighting for.


    "Well, it''s said that she is a rich rich man. What''s his name? Louis is from abroad. She came to us that day and said a few sweet words with them. Song Tiantian is OK and doesn''t pay much attention, but Wang Xia seems to be a little difficult to control. Anyway, she says now that Louis was robbed by song Tiantian."


    Tang Qi lost his smile. Wang Xia is expected to be disappointed. Louis is not a representative of high, handsome and rich. She just seduced women in language and cheated women''s money and industry into her own hands. As for you little waiters, she can''t see it, but Wang Xia probably won''t believe it.


    Tang Qi thought that Louis had also come here. Did he find the boss here to cooperate? Where on earth is the Lin family worth all of them coming?


    She asked the waiter, "who received Louis here? When did he come?"


    "The first time was a month ago, and then every few days. The last time was less than three days. Every time we were met by our housekeeper, which our husband had never seen."


    "The man who left just now is the housekeeper?"


    "No, but Mr. Tang, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s interesting for them to open it, so I''ll talk to you. You''re so cute that Louis is blind and can''t see you. It''s really strange."


    The girl blushed, smiled and said, "you are sweeter than that Louis mouth."


    Tang Qi saw that although the girl looked ordinary, her skin was snow-white and her eyes were clear and affectionate. He was moved in his heart. He just wanted to say two witty words, but when he saw Wang Xia and song Tiantian, he had already fought. Song Tiantian shouted to Wang Xia to let go. It turned out that she grabbed something around her neck.


    "Give it back to me. This is my thing!"


    Wang Xia sneered and said, "you didn''t admit that you seduced this man just now? It''s clear that you got something from her and still have a martyr here!"


    "I don''t have it. It''s from someone else." Song Tiantian said with her teeth: "let go quickly, or I''ll be rude!"


    "I just won''t give it. Don''t force me. I saw that Louis was wearing this jade pendant around his neck that day. It seems that he gave you something and wanted to die with you all his life?"


    "So what? She just likes me and doesn''t like you! Give me back!" the two began to compete.


    Tang Qi thought, could it be that song Tiantian was really deceived and accepted Louis''s love? But Louis always liked women from rich families. Why did he suddenly become so this time? When I was wondering, I suddenly heard two girls screaming together, and then a jade pendant flew out of their hands and flew directly to the ground.


    Another waiter closed his eyes and exclaimed, "no! It''s broken!"


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi rushed to the bottom of the sea to find the moon, and directly picked up the jade pendant. The moment he grabbed it, Tang Qi smiled and looked at the two women. Song Tiantian and Wang Xia thought the jade pendant was going to be broken at first. They all looked pale and scared. But who knows he was caught by this man. That''s a relief.


    Song Tiantian quickly ran over and took a look: "thank you really!"


    The jade plate is light yellow with a little white texture in the middle. It is carved into a shape of intertwined dragon and Phoenix. It is the size of a palm. It is gentle and translucent on your hand. It is a very good nephrite.


    Tang Qi said, "girl, is this jade card really given to you by Louis?"


    The waiter was surprised and said, "no, there are rules in the shop. You can''t accept gifts, sweet. Does the boss know this?"


    Song Tiantian saw Wang Xia staring at herself. She was so upset that she said coldly, "so what? I just received the gift from the guest and have the ability to fire me!"


    "Why do you accept this?"


    "Are you checking your account? Why should I tell you? You''re just a guest wandering here. Don''t mind your own business?"


    Someone outside said, "well, I''m not fooling around. Tell me! I''m qualified to know."


    A middle-aged man walked in with great strides.

 Chapter 980

    A middle-aged man, accompanied by the housekeeper just now, came in. The man was wearing a high-grade suit and looked grim, but Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw his face. It turns out that this man is also quite similar to Lin Baolong. The Lin family''s genes are really powerful.


    Song Tiantian, Wang Xia and others heard his voice. They trembled and shouted, "boss, you''re coming!"


    The man came to song Tiantian, grabbed the jade pendant and shook it at her: "what''s the matter with you? I said it''s absolutely not allowed to accept gifts from other guests. Why do you want to accept them!"


    "Boss, this woman seduced Mr. Louis, which was given by Louis!" Wang Xia shouted there.


    Song Tiantian heard that she dared to snitch and hurriedly said, "boss, it''s clear that she wants to be engaged to Louis, because she''s jealous when she saw Louis and I say two more words. Now she''s still planting me. This isn''t Mr. Louis''s, it''s a gift from my boyfriend, can''t it?"


    "Your boyfriend? Who is it? Call him over and let us know." Wang Xia said with a smile: "don''t think you can deceive the boss by telling such a lie. It''s clear that you hooked up with Louis!"


    "You are. You and Louis have been..."


    "Shut up!" the housekeeper listened to the two people''s words more and more ugly, and couldn''t help but stop their quarrel. Song Tiantian was gnashing her teeth. She knew what the boss hated most. You said I would pull her into the water, and Wang Xia was angry when she heard that song Tiantian called herself a dog. What do you want, this little bitch? Can''t I tear her mouth apart? The housekeeper looked at the middle-aged man around him.


    There was an angry look on his face, but he finally said calmly, "are you two really related to Louis?"


    "No!" Wang Xia said hurriedly, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s song Tiantian."


    Song Tiantian said, "her cell phone has a bed photo of her and Louis. Boss, you can have a look. It''s her!"


    "How do you know about my mobile phone? You peek at my things?" Wang Xia was completely anxious. She stretched out her hand to catch song Tiantian, but was stopped by the Housekeeper on one side. Now the boss''s face has become pickled green, and she can see as much as she wants.


    Song Tiantian said: "When you went to the bathroom that day, someone just called you. When I wanted to give it to you, who knew someone sent a multimedia message and accidentally pressed the bed photo. It also said that you sent it to the wrong person. I thought you were embarrassed, so I deleted it, but I knew the photo. The bed was a black sheet, very big, you and Louis It''s all up there. You''re wearing pink pajamas and kneeling on him. "


    Tang Qi raised her eyebrows. Song Tiantian did well just now, but now I see the malice on her face. She should be a typical green tea bitch and fight with Wang Xia.


    When the boss heard her so detailed, his face sank: "call out the mobile phone and I''ll see if you have an affair with Louis! Hurry up!"


    When Wang Xia heard that she wanted to take out her mobile phone, she quickly grabbed it and kept going backwards: "why did I give it to you? I came here to work to make money, but I didn''t sell it to you. Why should you know everything? Don''t go too far, or I''ll be rude!"


    "You take out your cell phone." the housekeeper chased up and pressed her shoulder to grab the cell phone. Song Tiantian took out her cell phone: "since I have something to do with Louis, let me show you the evidence that I have nothing to do with him. I don''t have anything to do with my bed."


    "What about the jade pendant? Who gave it?" the boss''s language was much more relaxed.


    Song Tiantian said with a smile, "it''s my boyfriend! He bought it for me when he was on a business trip. When he comes back, I''ll let the boss see him. It''s really not Louis!"


    The boss smiled and suddenly gave her a big mouth. Song Tiantian wanted to sell well, but she was beaten. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Another waiter behind her saw someone robbing a mobile phone, someone being beaten, and a bed photo. She had been silly for a long time. Fortunately, she responded in time and helped song Tiantian.


    "What''s the matter, sweetie? Are you okay?"


    Originally, Wang Xia was struggling with the housekeeper and didn''t want to hand over her mobile phone, but when she was tearing it up, she suddenly saw her beaten by the boss and liked to bloom: "you also have today, little bitch, this is God''s eye, let you rob my man! If you were beaten, you''d better tear your face!"


    At this time, the housekeeper took advantage of the opportunity to grab her mobile phone and said loudly, "do you still want to take care of other people''s affairs? You don''t look at your virtue! If the bed photo is true, you don''t want to do it!"


    Wang Xia sneered: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t do it. As long as song Tiantian is more unlucky than me, what do I have? Just look at it. What if there is a bed photo? I don''t have a memorial archway. I obviously accept other people''s generous gifts and don''t admit it. What a rotten man and a bitch?"


    "Shut up! You look good at ordinary times. Why are you like a shrew now?" the housekeeper looked at her speechless.


    Wang Xia ignored it and threw her mobile phone directly to the housekeeper: "Just look at it. Anyway, I''m in good shape. What happened when I slept with Louis? You fired me at most, but I didn''t tell him what happened in the store, but I can''t guarantee others. Song Tiantian is usually beautiful and clever. You''ll naturally let her take care of the account. If something happens, you should ask her first. You can''t carry the black pot on our backs."


    Tang Qi thought that Wang Xia was quite powerful. She could find such a reason to pick herself out. Although she slept with this guy, she was the lesser one. As for song Tiantian, I don''t know if she was spared and not taken advantage of by Louis, but it depends on this posture. She must be very miserable.


    The boss said, "you know Louis so well, say it from the beginning."


    Wang Xia muttered a few words. Because the voice was too low, the housekeeper stopped her: "can you speak louder? Are you a fly or a mosquito humming?"


    Wang Xia could only raise her voice: "when I was cleaning up the counter over there, he came to ask me for dinner. I didn''t want to go, but he kept pestering me and waiting for me to get off work. I think he was very sincere. He went out with him once and then stayed directly in his home."


    "I''ll get you in one day?" the housekeeper almost fainted. Is the woman now a fool?


    "So what? How common is this among young people? Are you making a fuss?"


    Others were fine, but song Tiantian suddenly screamed: "you''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense. Why is his acquaintance the same as mine!"


    It was all routine. He used the same method to play with both women.


    Song Tiantian always boasts that she looks better than Wang Xia. I didn''t expect that!


    When Wang Xia saw her like this, she knew that song Tiantian was nothing special. Her original jealousy and depression suddenly disappeared. She smiled and said, "so it is! You are the same? I thought you were beautiful and could get some more good things. The result was a kind of entertainment, interesting and interesting!"


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Xia turned to her boss and said, "I''ve said everything I know. I''m not an authority figure, and I don''t care about the secrets of the store. I''m afraid he inquired and dumped me when he found that I had no use value and turned to the valuable song Tiantian, so I''m innocent. Lao ban, you should be clear about everything!"


    After listening to her words, the boss also felt very reasonable. He looked back at Song Tiantian: "do you have anything to say about her words?"


    Song Tiantian''s mouth is still bleeding. It can be seen that the boss hit her hard just now. Her eyes are straight at the boss and say: "I''m just your employee and didn''t sell it to you. Why did you hit me? Do you have any evidence to prove that Louis gave it to me? You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise I won''t let you go easily. There are people in our family. I don''t believe they can''t kill you!"


    "You''re quite boastful. I won''t kill you!" the boss rushed over and wanted to do it, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist directly. The boss struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t move at all. He had to be thrown out.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t notice and didn''t expect you to beat a woman, but since I''ve seen it, I can''t ignore it. You''d better let it go, otherwise, you know I won''t let you go easily. I''m Tang Qi. I''m famous and willing to mind my own business, Mr. Lin Baoguang."


    The boss snorted, "OK, you know me."


    "No way, because you look so much like that Lin Baolong, so you recognize it directly."


    "I don''t want to listen to this sentence. If anyone looks like Lin Baolong, I wish I could pull out this human skin, but now it''s not the most important. When I solve the problems of the two women," Lin Baoguang looked back at the direction of the irrelevant woman and Wang Xia.


    "You two go home and have a holiday in the afternoon."


    Wang Xia said, "I was fired?"


    "You don''t have the ability to seduce Louis. You just slept. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Just come to work tomorrow."


    Wang Xia was anxious to say something, but when she saw the boss''s gloomy eyes, she had to hold it back.


    "Don''t go yet!"


    They seemed to be a little afraid of this man. They probably didn''t get much training at ordinary times, so they all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to speak. They strode out.


    Only song Tiantian stayed.

 Chapter 981

    Lin Baoguang said, "now go to the dormitory and bring me song Tiantian''s luggage. I''ll have a good check."


    The housekeeper behind him promised and went out quickly.


    Song Tiantian was anxious to hold the housekeeper: "what do you want to do? That''s my stuff. What qualifications do you have to see me!"


    "Song Tiantian, don''t be too ungrateful. I saw you here alone and introduced you to such a job. Unexpectedly, you betrayed the boss! I won''t forgive you!"


    "I''m from miaojiang. Shouldn''t I come here to take refuge in you?" Song Tiantian showed a ferocious face. The look of the green tea bitch just now has completely disappeared. She pointed to the housekeeper: "how did you promise my mother that you would settle me down? Just now he almost killed me, and you''re still helping him ignore me?"


    The housekeeper frowned and said, "it''s unreasonable! If you hadn''t come out of my village, I couldn''t help you. You should have disgraced me. Now you talk about me in turn?"


    Tang Qi listened to their dialogue and said to himself that song Tiantian was also from miaojiang. It should be the housekeeper who came to take refuge because of her poor family. The housekeeper introduced her to the boss and worked as a salesperson, but now she has hooked up with Louis. It''s probably not a good thing.


    But now looking at their reaction, it is obvious that Lin Baoguang doesn''t like Louis and is quite afraid of this person, otherwise he won''t be so angry. Knowing this, Tang Qi is a little relieved. At least they won''t cooperate to entrap me.


    At this time, Lin Baoguang said, "what are you waiting for there? Bring her luggage and have a good check."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" the housekeeper promised and ran out quickly.


    Lin Baoguang went straight to song Tiantian as if he hadn''t seen Tang Qi, and his tone became stronger and stronger: "everyone is from miaojiang. Are you worthy of me? You sold many of my things to Louis. Make it clear to me immediately!"


    Song Tiantian looked at his direction very nervously, bit her lips and said, "what do you want to do? I warn you, I''m not easy to bully. I know a lot of people!"


    Lin Baoguang sneered, "yes, you just said, don''t you know people everywhere? It''s really going to scare me to death."


    Song Tiantian frowned at Lin Baoguang: "what do you want? I''m going to find someone to catch you!"


    "Go find it. I''ll wait for you here to see how good you are."


    Song Tiantian said in a trembling voice, "let me go. I really haven''t done anything!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and tell me what you told him about our company?" Lin Baoguang clasped song Tiantian''s chin with one hand and squeezed it hard. Her pretty little face turned red directly. Her petite body hung in mid air and her legs kept pricking. She thought she was going to die. At the critical moment, she suddenly heard Lin Baoguang hum, Song Tiantian, who was already unable to breathe, was directly taken down by Tang Qi and thrown into the sofa.


    Lin Baoguang angrily pointed to Tang Qi: "what''s the matter with you? I''m the victim. You beat me back?"


    Tang Qi said, "no matter who said it right or wrong, I can''t see a woman beaten. If you are a man, you have something to say. You can''t beat a woman directly. I can''t accept it."


    Lin Baoguang was blocked and speechless. Song Tiantian saw that Tang Qi''s ability was not small. She grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and cried with tears. She said in a trembling voice, "please let me go!"


    "Hehe, Zhu said that. I didn''t catch you, and I didn''t control you. Why do you want me to let you go? Just be good and talk about it. Why keep making trouble like this!"


    "As long as I say, can you intercede for me? I know who Lin Baoguang is. Even if I say so, he will kill me!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Lin Baoguang, "I let her say, you spare her life."


    Lin Baoguang said, "Tang Qi, do you know the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf? You have been helping others, but in the end, there may not be a good thing."


    "No matter what this woman is like, you can''t go too far. People say you want to kill people. Why does she say?"


    Song Tiantian suddenly pointed to Lin Baoguang''s nose and said, "you''re just my employer and not my husband. Why should you ask me so many things? I told you it''s very good. Why do you have to kill everything? I''m not afraid of you!" when the woman saw Tang Qi standing on this side, she suddenly got the spirit and criticized him.


    Lin Baoguang was furious and pushed Tang Qi: "go away! I must kill her!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t make trouble. Don''t you want to know the inside story and only know how to kill people? Besides, I listen to your conversation. You were originally fellow townsmen. Why do you want to make trouble like this? You''d better be quiet. Don''t make trouble. Talk well." he helped her sit on the sand hair. Song Tiantian''s face was all purple just now. At this time, he leaned over there and kept panting, His eyes kept staring at Lin Baoguang opposite, hoping to kill him.


    At this time, the housekeeper hurried in with a box and threw a box on the ground. All the things in it splashed out, all some simple daily necessities, small mirrors and combs flew out. It''s all broken into bits and pieces, and some money and so on.


    This box is pink with Mickey Mouse pattern. It looks like a girl''s thing. Seeing this box, song Tiantian is anxious to stand up, but Tang Qi holds it down.


    She said anxiously, "that''s my thing. Why do you treat it like this!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better be quiet. Now you ignore it. In addition, everything you see is broken. It''s no use asking for anything. Bear it."


    Song Tiantian''s face was wronged and her tears fell: "I know, don''t say it! How can I be so unlucky."


    Tang Qi said, "tell me, what''s the matter with this man?"


    Song Tiantian bit her lips and looked at Lin Baoguang: "what if I say he still kills me?"


    "OK." Lin Baoguang said coldly, "OK, as long as you say, I won''t hurt you."


    Tang Qi said: "he has promised, you can rest assured."


    Song Tiantian sighed, then bowed her head and said, "as you think, this man has been pestering me. I thought he loved me. Who thought I was fooled."


    Tang Qi said, "is it the same as Wang Xia?"


    Song Tiantian said, "yes. I won''t let them go of this heartless thing!" she wiped her tears and began to say, just as Wang Xia said. At the beginning, this person investigated Wang Xia. Every time she came to the store, she had no face with her.


    Song Tiantian is a very vain woman. In addition, she looks much better than Wang Xia. Why does she pursue Wang Xia? So she is very angry. She can''t miss such a good Gao Shuaifu. So she began to dress up deliberately, which really attracted his favor. Anyway, song Tiantian thought so.


    Louis began to pursue song Tiantian and asked her out for dinner. She always felt that she could rob others, so she was very proud, but she was secretly happy to avoid Wang Xia.


    But now think about it, Louis should have known from Wang Xia that song Tiantian is in charge of the account.


    Song Tiantian said, "later, he gave me this jade pendant and said it was a token of love. I was very happy to be with him... Wuwu... Unexpectedly, I was cheated by him!" she covered her face and began to cry.


    After this guy was with song Tiantian, he began to let her get the account books. Song Tiantian didn''t want to do business at first, but he later said that because he wanted to do business with the Lin family here, he wanted to know himself and his enemy. When it was done, he would give her a one million bonus. Song Tiantian was a little moved after listening to it.


    Coupled with Louis''s sweet words, she was completely moved. Without considering it directly, she agreed to his request and took out all the accounts and the station side including the types of jade stored in the store.


    When Lin Baoguang heard this, he immediately stood up angrily to hit someone, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "As you said in advance, you won''t pursue it any more."


    Lin Baoguang pointed to song Tiantian and said, "this bitch! Do you know how much money you''ve cost us? This man robbed us of a way to buy Myanmar jade. Alone, my loss may be tens of millions. Because of this benefit, you''re going to kill me!"


    Song Tiantian lowered her head and said, "I really don''t know! Besides, you shouldn''t have shown me such an important account book."


    "Shut up, I believe you for nothing. I won''t kill you!" Lin Baoguang grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Song Tiantian. Fortunately, Tang Qi grabbed her wrist quickly, and the bullet flew out along her side and directly into the gap in the sofa.


    Song Tiantian was stunned at first, and then began to cry. When did she see such a formation when she was so old? I''m really scared to death! Tang Qi comforted song Tiantian and looked at Lin Baoguang.


    "Why did you hear song Tiantian say that this jade card was given to her by her boyfriend, so you must have lied and slapped her in the face?"


    "This is a very expensive jade. What did she say? Is it possible to buy it outside? I know it''s nonsense. I didn''t expect this Louis to be very generous!"


    It was said that the ancient jade was worth millions. Song Tiantian grabbed the jade plate with her hand and looked in the direction of Tang Qi in disbelief.

 Chapter 982

    Tang Qi nodded: "if you simply find a shop to sell, it''s almost four or five million."


    She just thought that she had been cheated by him, and the thing she gave was also fake. Who thought it was worth millions, and her depressed mood was swept away.


    Song Tiantian said excitedly, "so it is. Then I forgive him. This guy is not all heartless!"


    The housekeeper said coldly, "hum! A broken jade card can buy you off. You''re really cheap!"


    Song Tiantian is not angry after listening to the housekeeper. She thinks you want to sell at a good price, but you can''t sell it!


    Tang Qi said, "is this man still looking for you?"


    Song Tiantian shook her head: "I haven''t been looking for me for several days. I don''t dare to call. I also regret it. I''m sorry for Wang Xia. I shouldn''t be blinded by feelings."


    The last sentence is obviously a lie. They are both losers, but they are more stupid than Wang Xia, but they can''t admit it.


    Tang Qi said, "now call him and see what he says."


    "Why?"


    "Of course I cheated him out. He robbed me of my business channel. I''m wondering who did it. It''s you! Shouldn''t you be responsible? Call now."


    Song Tiantian took out the phone to prepare for the call. Who knows, just after dialing, everyone heard that the number you dialed was empty.


    She was surprised: "why?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s easy to think of it, isn''t it? Because this man pulled you black, you can''t beat it naturally."


    Lin Baoguang laughed angrily and said to himself that I could let this 250 girl go to the pit. It was really exaggerated. It was also my fault. Because there were too many businesses, the shop didn''t pay much attention. When the housekeeper told herself that the girl belonged to her own village and had her own family because her parents divorced, she was homeless. She was soft hearted and took it away, Who knows that such a thing should be caused!


    "You disappear right away. I don''t want to see you."


    The girl heard that she was just driven away, not killed. She was all right. She was relieved. She stood up and bowed to Tang Qi and was about to leave. But when she came to the door, she suddenly saw the housekeeper coming in a hurry. She didn''t talk to her and took the jade card from her hand.


    She hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing? This is my thing. Give it back to me quickly!"


    "You''ve caused so much trouble in our shop. Do you think it''s all over? Leave the things quickly, or I''ll kill you!" the housekeeper said coldly and opened the door.


    Of course, song Tiantian doesn''t want to give up. How can she give the housekeeper millions of things once she gets them, but she can''t rob the man. She can only look back at Tang Qi. Who knows, Tang Qi said, "it''s good to live. Don''t worry too much."


    Song Tiantian was almost crazy. She pointed to Tang Qi and said, "are you helping me or harming me? Have I been fooled in vain? My job is gone and I have nothing. Why should I take the jade card away?" she cried wrongly.


    "That''s good!" Tang Qi said, "why do you think he wants to let you go?"


    Song Tiantian can''t help it. Tang Qi doesn''t help her out. She can''t rob many people. At this time, the housekeeper threw out the box and hit it on the ground: "get out now, let me see you in this city, and I''ll kill you!"


    Song Tiantian packed her bags and walked out angrily. She thought I couldn''t go back to the village. I don''t believe I can''t make a fortune. If I can''t, I''ll go to the night show. What''s to be afraid of with my beauty?


    She was walking aimlessly in the street. Suddenly, she saw a car driving on the street in front and parked in front of a large wedding dress shop. This is a wedding dress shop. Is it to accompany her wife to see the wedding dress?


    A man and a woman came down from the car, arm in arm. The man was so immortal that it was Louis. The woman was a woman of twenty-eight or nine years old with a smile on her face. They went in to see the wedding dress together.


    Song Tiantian gnashed her teeth and said in her heart, I will let you know my power! She also approached step by step.


    Here, Tang Qi and Lin Baolong sit opposite. Lin Baolong lost tens of millions. This millions of jade pendant is just better than nothing for him. His hands casually play with the jade card, and his eyes don''t look at the jade card, but look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled; "Don''t you think you look like him? And the housekeeper, they all look the same."


    "They are all surnamed Lin. of course, they are similar. We are all people of similar blood."


    "So is the housekeeper?"


    "Yes, he is my uncle. Don''t say that." Lin Baoguang said coldly, "what did Lin Baolong tell you?"


    "He didn''t say anything, but I knew what he would do next, so I came to help and tell you." Tang Qi smiled.


    Lin Baoguang looked at Tang Qi coldly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Tang Qi said: "Lin Baolong wants to use Lin Zhenzhu''s ability to be the successor of the Lin family, but Lin Zhenzhu won''t agree. He may also give up. At the same time, he also knows that you absolutely don''t agree, so guess what he will do?"


    Housekeeper Lin thought for a moment and then said, "he''s going to kill us?"


    "Yes, find some people who are firmly opposed to his succession to the Lin family, kill a few to make an example, and then the rest will either buy it or compromise directly. What kind of people do you belong to?"


    Lin Baoguang said, "I''ll never compromise. This bastard dares to move this idea to me. I think he''s tired of living." when he finished, he grabbed the handrail around him with his hand, and the hard wooden structure creaked.


    Housekeeper Lin said, "originally you were Lin Zhenzhu''s friend?"


    "Yes, not only a friend, but also my wife who hasn''t been to the door." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin housekeeper and Lin Baoguang were surprised, and then looked at each other together.


    Lin Baoguang said, "I like pearls very much. Of course, it''s mainly because her grandmother has strong ability. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been with us for many years, but I still remember her childhood. She''s a lovely girl."


    After a while, housekeeper Lin said, "we all know the personality of the Lin girl. It''s quite picky. We all thought she would choose a man with both talent and appearance, brave and resourceful. Unexpectedly, she chose you, ha ha."


    Tang Qi''s nose is going to be crooked. What does this mean? Do you think I''m a fool with no appearance, no talent, no courage and no wisdom?


    He smiled and said, "don''t worry, since you like Lin Zhenzhu, you naturally know that her vision is good. I won''t let you see it now, but I may not be able to get your approval all my life."


    Lin Baoguang said with a smile, "of course, I know. She doesn''t like bad people."


    Tang Qi said, "so what''s your next step?"


    "Of course, it''s the other way around. Now what she wants is me. I can only kill her for self-protection. I want to inherit the Lin family. Now, in addition to Lin Baolong, the person with the strongest ability is me. Besides, I''m not an illegitimate child. I don''t have such a complex life experience. I can get their recognition." Lin Baoguang said simply. He did not hide his desire for power at all.


    The housekeeper was a little worried. He kept winking at his master, but Lin Baoguang refused.


    "Needless to say, since it''s the man Lin pearl likes, I can trust it."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s really a hero. I misjudged you. Yes, I promise I won''t get involved in your business, and I''m willing to help you get rid of this trouble for the sake of Lin Zhenzhu''s consideration." if Lin Baolong has been laissez faire, if she really comes to the Lin family, the first thing she will do is Luo Zhiming, All the unwarranted sins were pressed on Lin Zhenzhu. Even if he avoided it, it was the same if he didn''t accept the Lin family.


    Besides, although Lin Baoguang was magnanimous, he knew he was a fool when he saw Lin Baoguang managing his own shop. If Tang Qi didn''t help, there might be more trouble.


    "I don''t know how Mr. Tang is going to help us?" said housekeeper Lin.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s see what Lin Baolong wants to do first. If he asks someone else, we''ll monitor him. As long as he does it, we''ll catch people directly. Of course, it''s better if we ask you."


    The housekeeper nodded: "well, I''ll call now to ask who I''ve made an appointment with." he said and walked aside quickly, because there are only so many Lin people who dare to fight against Lin Baolong. So it''s easy to find out.


    Lin Baoguang suddenly said, "I forgot to pour you tea."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. I didn''t say I wanted tea."


    "Good. What do you think of the things in my shop? Do you have anything you like? If you like, I''ll give you one."


    Tang Qi said, "I saw it when you were away. There was nothing I liked. The jade card was pretty good. If you could give it to me, I would be happy to take it."


    Lin Baoguang was unconsciously playing with this thing. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he was stunned and stopped his hand, but soon laughed and put the jade card in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "OK! No problem. You are her boyfriend. It''s interesting."


    It turned out that Tang Qigang had just thought about returning the jade plaque to song Tiantian. This woman has too strong vanity. What if she doesn''t want to go down the right path and fall into the dust? With her easily deceived character, Tang Qigang will encounter that kind of little white face and polarize her money. Tang Qigang is a little worried. Besides, it''s just a jade plaque. Lin Baoguang won''t care. He returned the jade plaque to Tang Qi and was still laughing, which showed that he already knew Tang Qi''s idea and had no objection.


    After all, what if it came from a village?

 Chapter 983

    Song Tiantian''s business can only be like this. Tang Qi naturally knows what Lin Baoguang means, so he didn''t go on. He said, "I know you all hate this Lin Baolong, but can you tell me why?"


    Lin Baolong glanced at Tang Qi and said, "this is our family scandal. In fact, it is the affair of illegitimate children. He is an illegitimate child, his origin is unknown, and his mother''s identity is humble, so we despise him. Isn''t this a very normal thing?"


    Tang Qi said, "is it just because of this? I don''t think it''s very similar!"


    If it''s really because of his low status, he won''t have such a deep hatred. Besides, it''s unlikely that money can''t solve the problem in the world. As long as he can take out everyone''s money, not to mention Lin Baolong''s lack of everything, the only thing he doesn''t lack is money. This is an easy thing to solve. The Lin family are not all rich people. It should be an easy thing to solve. Why does this man have no proud people from top to bottom? Tang Qi was puzzled.


    Lin Baoguang smiled: "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes. If you answer my doubts, I may help you more directly. After all, Lin Zhenzhu and I want to be together. We are half of the Lin family. Of course, if you don''t want to tell me, I didn''t say I have to understand."


    Lin Baolong nodded: "well, I believe you, I''ll tell you about him!"


    He told Tang Qi that in fact, people are bored not only because he has a bad life experience, but also because he is not the only one with a bad life experience. Moreover, boys are illegitimate children, which is much better than girls. Because he is guilty and has a direct inheritance right, no one does not admit it. What''s more, Lin Baolong''s father is also the orthodox blood of the Lin family. Although their psychology discriminates against such people, they can get by on the surface.


    The reason why he hates Lin Baolong so much is what he did. He was taken back to Lin''s father when he was nine years old. Because his mother didn''t work properly and had an affair with many men, he never had any education and contact with him. The two people have always been strangers under the same roof, and they have few opportunities to meet.


    The woman broke up with the Lin family shortly after giving birth to the child. The man wanted to take the child back, but she was firmly opposed by the woman. She also expected this person to give her high alimony. Therefore, the two people have been arguing and suing over the child''s inheritance right. The woman holds many secrets of the man''s privacy, so she said if she dared to continue to rob her, Just tell the man all those things and make him disgrace!


    The man was also busy doing business, thinking that his wife was not happy when she knew she had an illegitimate child. If she took it back, it would be bad luck, so she agreed to the woman''s request and showed the child to the woman. A person gave her hundreds of thousands of money to raise the child well, but the woman just regarded her son as a cash cow, When is it really time to discipline? The woman didn''t even make a breakfast for Lin Baolong. She was busy dating, dressing up and fooling around with men every day, and she wouldn''t avoid Lin Baolong.


    Lin Baolong was also influenced by this environment and became a disabled man. He was particularly rebellious from school. Stealing money, robbing, beating people and even beating the teacher at school every day, so the school couldn''t go on. Women didn''t even say it in order to get the money. Finally, Lin Baolong discounted the teacher''s legs and told Lin Baolong''s father when there was no way.


    Lin Baoguang said, "that bitch has reached that level. She doesn''t want to let go. She just wants money!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s just that the woman didn''t beat up, and the father didn''t do it properly."


    "You''re right." Lin Baoguang said, "although our family is not as good as the Bai family, it''s also a big family in miaojiang. Now, do you think there''s light on our faces? Our nightmare began when this guy was brought back."


    Lin Baolong was beaten up after he was brought back, and then sent to the noble school for accommodation. This is the opinion of old lady Lin. she can''t accept an illegitimate child under a roof, so she sent it far away. It is said that the noble school is actually a military management. If you don''t obey, you will be beaten every day. Such a person who doesn''t obey the rules, Can you stand it?


    His mother didn''t care about his life or death. She just came over frequently to ask for money. If she didn''t give it, she beat him up and scolded him for having no conscience and black heart seeds. Later, Lin Baolong had to give his tuition to this woman, who went away.


    Because Lin Baolong had no money to pay the tuition fees, he had to tell his father. As a result, his father was not there that day, so his wife answered the phone. As soon as the woman heard that he wanted the tuition fees, she directly came to a burst of sarcasm, saying that he had lost all the tuition fees and then came to ask for money. She also said that he was as shameless as his mother: "No wonder you were born to that woman! You look like a bitch! You''ve lost our Lin family''s face. Are you okay?"


    Lin Baolong didn''t say a word. When she finished, she said, "do you give money or not? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go begging! I''ll lose the face of the Lin family more!"


    "You go! I don''t care!"


    Lin Baolong said, "OK, bye!" he hung up the phone, then hung a sign on his body, saying that his parents didn''t pay their tuition fees and had no choice but to come and beg. The sign came to the door of the Lin family and knelt down there. All the passers-by were surprised and finally called the police. He also found a gossip reporter and the media. Seeing that the woman was cruel to her son, she was beaten by Lin Baolong''s father.


    Lin Baolong''s stepmother was so angry that she almost fainted. After crying and making a scene to let his son take revenge, several people surrounded Lin Baolong and prepared to beat him up. Who knows it''s a loss this time.


    Lin Baolong was bullied all the time. At the beginning, he was beaten for three days and two times. He developed Lin Baolong''s rebellious and vicious character. Anyone who dared to look at him for a few seconds would be beaten, and he was constantly accumulating his knowledge and ability every day. His kung fu increased a lot, so in the end, he beat all these brothers, And grabbed his stepmother''s hair.


    Although Lin Baolong was very angry, he had no choice but to control his son. Then when he came home during the Spring Festival and was ridiculed by those Lin children, he continued to fight back.


    Beat the child of one of his father''s relatives, and the youngest was directly disabled.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is it really disabled?"


    "No! He''s still on crutches to walk. At that time, he was hung up by his father and almost died. But Lin Baolong said that if you don''t kill me, I''ll take revenge! He was only ten years old at that time."


    Tang Qi thought that Lin Baolong looked very normal now. I didn''t expect to have such experience. However, this man''s tragedy is also caused by many aspects. It can be regarded as a tragedy of a rich family.


    Lin Baolong''s father wanted to teach him a good lesson. Who knows, as soon as he raised his hand, he saw his son staring at himself.


    He saw something very frightening in his son''s eyes, so he didn''t dare to do anything to him. He put it down directly, comforted him, and then asked him if he was willing to go abroad?


    Lin Baolong knew that he wanted to exile himself far away. Fortunately, he gave him enough money, so he agreed. He was kicked out when he was 11 years old. Before he left, he did a shocking thing.


    Tang Qi said, "did you go to settle accounts with your mother?"


    "Hehe, you really know him well. What''s going on? How do you know?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "a pervert like him always won''t let go of anyone who hurt him. That woman made him a wild man, of course."


    Lin Baoguang said, "yes, he went to find his mother before he left."


    At that time, his mother was using the money from her son to spend a lot of wine and drink. She was holding a dance with men at home. Everyone was drunk. He didn''t speak. In the past, she poured all the wine on these people, burned the whole house, locked the door and left.


    Tang Qi frowned and said; "In this case, there will be casualties."


    "Three died and five were injured. His mother was disfigured. She lay in the hospital for three days and died. Before she died, she wanted to see her son. She didn''t say who did it. I guess she didn''t know. Who dares to solve Lin Baolong after this? He can kill people if he doesn''t agree. His mother died in this man''s hands, not to mention us?"


    In fact, he may not be able to die. Lin Baolong threw her into the bathtub. There was water in it, so she might not die. Who knows that she died to save her lover, but she was hugged by the man. The man said that even if she died, she would die together, so she died so bleak.


    Tang Qi said, "but he succeeded."


    "Yes! He has struggled abroad for many years. Except for his cold character, everything else is normal. Later, after his father died, he quickly came back to inherit the position of the Lin family. Of course, people won''t agree. His father''s wife has many sons, so he won''t be allowed to take the position. When he is preparing to file a lawsuit, his brothers were all involved in a car accident one by one Almost died. The wife is crazy! I don''t know what''s going on. Although the final identification was an accident, there is no evidence. "

 Chapter 984

    Finally, in order to live, a woman can only let him inherit his position, but she also wants a lot of money and has her own career to settle her children. She wanted to live in peace. Who knows that this man has a strong hatred.


    Having done something in the company brought down all the companies of the women''s sons. If the Lin family hadn''t been helping, I would have been forced to beg now.


    However, Lin Baolong is not satisfied with this. He has to continue to absorb the property and power of the Lin family. The whole Lin family was shocked when this happened. I don''t know what to say. A good family has become like this. Isn''t it going to let Lin Baolong make trouble for the whole Lin family? That''s too much!


    Some people of the Lin family gathered together to discuss it, and then went to talk with Lin Baolong. If you want to get the Lin family, you have to rely on your real ability to do things, or you can use some means of fighting openly and secretly. After all, you have also been angry with this person, but it''s really unacceptable for you to use such a despicable means.


    But although these people were older than Lin Baolong, what they said was directly refuted by Lin Baolong.


    "Where were you when I was wronged? You old and immortal people ran out when there was an accident here. What are you and take care of your grandpa and me here? It''s so boring! Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you too. You''re slandering me and thinking of beauty!" Lin Baolong sneered.


    "That''s outrageous!" an old man was so angry on the spot that he pointed to Lin Baolong and shouted, "you bastard, remember, if it''s verified that this matter has something to do with you, I''ll never let you go!"


    Lin Baolong stood up, held the table, looked at him and said, "OK, go and check it. That''s it for today! I''m leaving. When you find the evidence, you''ll find me, and I''ll accompany you!"


    The old man hated: "it''s just a wild seed who doesn''t know where to run out. It''s so arrogant. Are you going to die? I think you''re a bitch like your mother. You''re so cheap!"


    Lin Baolong said coldly, "my mother is really a bitch, but what does this have to do with me? Half of my body is the blood of the Lin family. If I am a lowly person, you are not noble. Why, if you are not convinced? If you are not convinced, you will kill me. You can''t kill me. You are here to watch how I get the Lin family!" He said that and went straight out. They left all the Lin family there. They all looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was helpless.


    Since then, the Lin family always had all kinds of accidents. The granddaughter of the old man who scolded him was almost kidnapped. If it was not found in time, it was estimated that she would be kidnapped and sold to the village to carry on the family line for the bachelor.


    The old man was so frightened that he was going to have a heart attack, so he stopped and took his children away. He didn''t dare to fight Lin Baolong anymore. Lin Baolong also expanded his strength rapidly.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. No wonder none of you want Lin Baolong to lead the Lin family."


    "If he really becomes the Lin family, nine times out of ten we will all be killed. You say so. Can we ascend the throne for him? But the rest of us are alone. Although we have been opposed, our ability is not very good. Lin Zhenzhu, the only one who can help, has been refusing. Now we have almost no way to go." he rubbed his forehead.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "can''t she have to inherit the position of the Lin family? Lin Zhenzhu just wants to stay out of the matter and doesn''t want to be dragged down by the identity of the Lin family she has given up before."


    "Although she announced that she had left the Lin family, we all wanted her to come back. Besides, she was cheated at that time! This Lin Baolong did all kinds of evil. We were really too afraid of him."


    Tang Qi recalled the scenes he had spent with Lin Baolong before and felt very strange: "Although you said such a serious crime, to be honest, I don''t feel so much about him. His ability is general in my eyes. I don''t see it at all! Besides, you said his boxing and foot skills are very good, but when I fought with him, I found that it is a medium and lower level."


    Lin Baoguang said: "it''s a long story. Behind this man, there is a Japanese man named Takeda, who has always given him a lot of support. Although his enterprise is one of the world''s top 500, most of them are Takeda''s. He is only responsible for being an illusory boss in front, but Takeda is actually operating."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Takeda!"


    "Yes, that''s the man. Lin Baolong was quite powerful, but because there were too many enemies and he walked too much at night, it was inevitable to encounter ghosts. He was attacked by someone and was seriously injured. He almost died. It was this Takeda who found a good doctor to cure him."


    Since then, although he looked like a normal person on the surface, he was actually unable to fight.


    "No wonder I beat him so easily," Tang Qi said.


    "Hehe, although he can''t fight by himself, he has more power, and ordinary people can''t get close to him. But how do you know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a long story. I admire such an asshole for daring to come to China."


    I heard about this man on the mountain before. Obviously, he came for the gold mine on the hillside and the treasure left by the Japanese here at the beginning. However, because Tang Qi wanted to deal with one first and the other easily, he focused his attention on Ouyang Yu.


    But this Takeda has never given up the treasure of China.


    Now ouyangyu has been arrested. If you kill baimeng, you can continue to settle accounts with her!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction when he heard Takeda''s name, Lin Baolong was very happy. It seems that not only do we have enemies with him, but Tang Qi is the same. If we can cooperate with him, we can reduce a lot of trouble.


    He tentatively asked Tang Qi, "why, have you ever had any big grudges with Mr. Takeda?"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t meet him before, but I had a little holiday with my subordinates, but it has been solved." the teahouse upstairs has been completely destroyed. As for the pass, it''s nothing to do. First, I cut off Wutian''s wealth. As for the future road, I''m slowly thinking about how to go.


    Lin Baoguang smiled and said, "yes, that''s good."


    How clever Tang Qi was, he hurriedly smiled and said, "why, does the Lin family have anything to do with him?"


    "It''s nothing. He just wants to control the jewelry and jade market here. Naturally, our Lin family is also the scope he wants to control. We don''t want to, but we can only make a false deal. It''s like we have a disagreement with Louis, but because he is Mr. Takeda''s friend, he can only socialize. As a result, my waiter caused such a great loss."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it turns out that Louis and Takeda are together!"


    "Why, didn''t I tell you? In fact, the two of them..." before he finished his words, he saw Lin Baoguang''s housekeeper running over in a hurry with a phone in his hand. His expression was very urgent.


    "Sir, there''s an accident. Mr. Lin Ziguang can''t do now except for a serious car accident! We should hurry over. His children are fighting over their family property!"


    "What are you talking about?" he pounded angrily on the table and stood up directly: "what''s this? Even Mr. Lin Ziguang won''t let go. I can''t just forget it! I have to leave quickly! Mr. Tang, let''s talk later. I have something urgent to do now!" he said and went out quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go too! Since it''s the Lin family''s business, I can''t ignore it."


    Lin Baoguang took a look, then nodded: "OK! But you''re not surnamed Lin all the time. How about this? I''ll introduce you to everyone that you are Lin Zhenzhu''s fiance. Now you can fully represent her and solve the Lin family''s affairs."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll just turn back and say to Lin Zhenzhu."


    Lin Baoguang secretly rejoices that as long as you are willing to take over her management of the Lin family, it shows that she is willing to inherit the status of the Lin family. It is impossible to let her stand in that position and want to quit. Of course, Tang Qi has not been 100% hooked yet. I can''t say that if she runs away, she will fall short of success.


    He rushed out with Tang Qi, sat in the box and went directly to the first hospital. The housekeeper was responsible for driving. On the way, he told the story. It turned out that during the period when Lin Baoguang and Tang Qi talked, the housekeeper kept in touch with people outside the Lin family. He was relieved to know that everyone was all right, But when he finally contacted Lin Ziguang''s home, he found that something really happened to him.


    He is 70 years old this year, and Lin Baoguang has forgotten his old friends. I didn''t expect that he would be attacked at this time, and he was critically ill.


    It''s true that Lin Ziguang and Lin Baoguang are arranged according to their surnames, but in fact, Lin Ziguang has little relationship with the Lin family. Although he is surnamed Lin, because he is an adopted child, he basically won''t participate in the camp of seizing rights, and because the call of the Lin housekeeper is very late. Who knows that others didn''t have an accident, but he had an accident first!


    Tang Qi said; "I don''t know why I want to target Mr. purple light?"


    "Alas! Because Mr. Lin Ziguang humiliated Lin Baoguang once, said a lot of ugly words, slapped him with money and kicked him a few feet."


    "In that case, is it too late for Lin Baolong to deal with it now?"

 Chapter 985

    "Because he once helped Lin Baolong. When he first came to the Lin family, people bullied him and didn''t give him food. It was Mr. Lin Ziguang who bought him food. At first, he sympathized with him, but after a long time, it was too abnormal to see the child, so he was very disappointed."


    At that time, Lin Baolong was holding the children of the people who had bullied him before. He was just a teenager, and these children were only five or six years old. Lin Ziguang didn''t avoid the abnormal child like others. Instead, he went to him and scolded him, and then forced him to apologize, but Lin Baoguang didn''t apologize even if he died.


    "Why do I apologize? I don''t have tuition fees for school now. These people still want to bully me. I can''t forgive them."


    "Then take the money and leave. Don''t fight. What''s this like? Didn''t your parents educate you!" he said, took out the money, slapped Lin Baolong in the face and threw the money to him. Lin Baolong didn''t refuse either. He grabbed the money, glared at Lin Ziguang fiercely, and said word by word: "wait for me! I will revenge you. I''ll kill you!"


    When this sentence was finished, it was forgotten. Who knows that after so many years, it was really realized by him! Lin Ziguang was hit by a car and flew out for more than ten meters. If he hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time and used the best medicine, he would be dead now.


    Tang Qi said to himself that Lin Baolong finally dealt with him because he had helped himself, but even if he had helped, he must die. He is really a cruel and cruel family. They quickly arrived at the hospital and found that in addition to some crying families, some reporters were also there. After all, the Lin family is also a famous family. Of course, we should come and have a look.


    Lin Baoguang said, "get rid of these people and don''t let them make trouble here!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" the housekeeper hurried over with people, held down the reporters, beat them all and threw them out. These reporters were also too angry to speak, and were unwilling to leave. They could only continue to track around and hope to get some reports.


    At this time, as soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Baolong appeared, followed by a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    "Ah! It''s Takeda!"


    I didn''t expect Takeda and Lin Baoguang to appear here! Tang Qixin said that he was brave enough! Come here! Tang Qi said, "I want to see what''s going on."


    "OK, calm down."


    "Hehe, you''d better say this to the Lin family. I think they''re almost crazy."


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi said, when they saw Lin Baolong appear, they all collapsed, rushed over, tore his clothes, and constantly scolded: "are you human? No matter what he had done before, he was in his seventies. When you were so cruel, Jane was an animal!"


    Before Lin Baolong fought back, the men behind him had rushed to drag them away.


    Lin Baolong said coldly, "if I did this, I would admit it. I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it? You all know who I am. When do you think I did it and didn''t recognize it?"


    Everyone was stunned. Indeed, Lin Baolong said that one is one from childhood. He never lied. When people asked him if you killed your mother, he nodded yes. How can you not admit that you bumped Lin Ziguang? Is there another secret?


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in purple clothes rushed over and tore his clothes hard, shouting and crying loudly: "it''s useless for you to say anything. You killed my father-in-law. Everyone knows. Are you still cunning?"


    Lin Baolong threw her aside in disgust: "Come on, you don''t know how happy you are. You don''t have to pretend to be virtuous in front of your father-in-law when you get his property. I don''t know who you are? Shut up, Li Yue, or I''ll say something nice and make you feel bad in front of these people. I don''t care. Other people are also honest. I never care about the causes and consequences when I speak If you become a disgrace, I am irresponsible! "


    After listening to his words, Li Yue immediately shut up and looked very frightened. The others also opened their mouths and finally dared not say anything. Lin Baolong was usually arrogant and domineering, especially in front of Takeda. When he walked, he deliberately left Takeda a direction. Takeda nodded to Lin Baolong and walked side by side with him.


    A nurse came out and was stopped by Takeda: "how are the people inside?"


    "The situation is fairly stable. You can talk, but you can''t go in too much."


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look," said Lin Baolong.


    Naturally, the nurse doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter who goes in, but others are very nervous, because the old man has an accident and hasn''t made a will before. What can he do in case he dies like this? But who dares to stop him like this? He can only look difficult and stand there holding his breath and preparing to let people in.


    But just as they were about to enter the ward, Tang Qi strode over and stopped them.


    "Now the patient is in a critical stage. I can''t say when he will go. What are you doing in there? Do you dislike the slow death of others? I think we''d better not go, which makes everyone unhappy."


    Takeda frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Baolong looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "Why are you here!"


    "No, I''m already here."


    Lin Baolong came to Takeda''s ear and whispered a few words. Takeda sneered, "Oh, it''s Tang Qi. Seeing is better than hearing. Everyone says you''re a great man. I saw you today."


    "You''re welcome. Everyone says you''re wicked. It seems that you''re really right." Tang Qi said with a smile. I almost killed myself on the mountain before. This time I can find a chance to punish you.


    And Takeda also looked at Tang Qi with hatred on his face. In his heart, you ruined all my plans. If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be Takeda!


    Takeda clenched his fist and said with a sneer, "let''s talk about our business slowly. Take care of this man first. We didn''t do this. Lin Baolong is my man. He won''t do such a thing."


    Tang Qi said, "why do you ask? I didn''t say it had something to do with you. Why are you so guilty."


    "I''m not guilty. I''m going to see him!"


    "No, if you want to see him, you''d better meet with your family. Who knows if you will continue to do bad things, but his will hasn''t said yet. Don''t you want to know?" Tang Qi looked at the Lin family behind him.


    Everyone was stunned first, and then nodded from a starting point. After all, no one wants uneven distribution of heritage.


    Tang Qi said, "well, if everyone has no objection, let''s go in together." after he said that, he directly pushed the door to go inside, but Li Yue took the first step, pushed away Tang Qi and went in.


    Tang Qi said, "this woman is really too much!"


    "Because she owes a lot of usury," Lin Baoguang said. "If she doesn''t have money, she''ll die."


    "So it is. Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    The people went in one after another. They were all Lin Ziguang''s son-in-law and others. Everyone cried miserably, but I don''t know whether it was true or not.


    There was a haggard old man lying on the hospital bed. He was covered with bandages. He was so old and was hit by a car. It was estimated that he could not live.


    "Dad! Grandpa! Grandpa!" all the people knelt in front of his bed and began to cry.


    The old man coughed and said, "I''m not dead yet. Don''t worry about crying. I''ve thought about my legacy. Don''t worry, I won''t let you call around."


    "Thank you, Dad!" said a middle-aged man.


    The old man was about to say something, but he looked up and saw, "who the hell are you? Why are there others in the ward?"


    "He is Tang Qi," said Lin Baoguang.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mention me first. Didn''t you see those two people?" he pointed to Takeda and Lin Baolong.


    The old man looked at both of them and nodded, "it''s you. Don''t get me wrong. They didn''t do it. They didn''t hit me."


    "See? I would never have come here again."


    Everyone was very angry and stared at the two people.


    Tang Qi said, "then, old man, who did your business?"


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t want to say this for the time being."


    "Dad! Why don''t you say it? We can help you get revenge!" the middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "No, I''m very uncomfortable now. Maybe I''ll go sometime. It''s still important to hurry up."


    "Divided? Divided what?"


    The old man gasped and pointed to his bed: "take out the box below and hurry up!"


    Tang Qi saw that the people didn''t respond. He walked over, opened the sheets, and dragged out a box from below.


    This box is a black ultra-thin leather box with a diameter of about one meter. He put the box in front of him.


    The old man opened the lid of the box, and then revealed a purple red. The color was very dazzling, so that everyone dared not look directly at it and exclaimed together.


    "This is the gem I bought when I was in Myanmar. I''ve kept it for more than 30 years. Now I''ll give them all to you. One for each."


    Everyone held their breath and did not speak.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Baolong, looked straight at the boxes, smiled and said, "you''ve always hated this man. I don''t think it''s his treasure you want to get?"


    "How dare you think of me like that? Don''t you want to die?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? You can''t pull it out in your eyes."

 Chapter 986

    "If you say that again, I''ll kill you!" Lin Baolong is also a very insidious and vicious person, and his character is calm, because he can hide his heart very well, but I don''t know why he can''t control his emotions when he sees Tang Qi. He fights with Tang Qi several times, just like a hairy boy.


    Takeda said coldly, "can you be quiet? Why are you shouting all the time?"


    "Sir, look at Tang Qi..."


    "What Tang Qi said is reasonable. It has nothing to do with what remains Lin Ziguang is sending to his children. Why bother? You might as well investigate who is framing you when you have time. Don''t bear the blame. We have a lot of things. We have been held back by the Lin family. How can we do business?"


    He stopped talking. The Lin family around him was also very angry. What does this mean? Do you think we are all worthless little characters? It''s not serious to deal with us. Do you underestimate us? But we all know Takeda''s ability, so we don''t dare to say anything more. Only Tang Qi looked at the old man on the bed.


    Although his soldiers are itching to die soon, he still looks very clear. The gemstones in his hand are also very good products. They should be produced in Sri Lanka. However, it is said that the gem minerals there have been controlled by the local military as early as decades ago, The old man has been collecting these gemstones for so many years, which shows that he still has a great relationship with the Sri Lankan military.


    The old man asked the crowd to see the gem: "a family of five, I calculate very average."


    The woman named Li Yun said, "Dad, how much are these gemstones? We are more concerned about those companies and real estate. You gemstone..."


    Her husband pressed her shoulder hard. The woman was unprepared and almost fell to the ground. Her tears of pain came down. Turning back and glaring at her husband, "what are you doing? You want to kill me?"


    The husband said, "now Dad is uncomfortable. What are you talking about here? If you want to die, get out!"


    "Dare you say that? I told you my surname is Lin. now you know very well that there is no money at home. My mother''s money pays for the daily expenses and even the salary of the company. You are so old to eat soft food and are not afraid of jokes? Now you beat me even though your father asks some serious things? You have the ability. Don''t rely on your father. Go get the money yourself!"


    The man''s face turned red when his wife said that he was very vicious and had no face. Originally, he was an adult man with grandchildren, but it was humiliating enough to ask his wife to raise money and pay wages at home every day. Now he was shaken out by his wife in front of everyone. I really wish I could find a seam to drill in and throw the dead!


    A younger couple on the other side also smiled. A woman said, "that''s what big brother is like. He wants face and suffers. At the beginning, my father said that if you don''t manage the company well, you don''t accept it. But it seems that you can''t do it now. Look at my husband. Although he only manages the subsidiary, he is doing well."


    The man around him looked pleased. He was about to speak, but Li Yunli said: "Don''t pretend to be forced here! Does your family really think that no one knows what you''ve done? You know exactly how much usury you''ve borrowed. Your son almost got sued and went to prison. It took several million yuan to fix it now? Don''t think I don''t know that!"


    "Nonsense, you are nonsense!"


    "Hehe, do I have any evidence to say? My mother''s family knows the newspaper? If it weren''t for their father''s face, they would have reported your affairs. Dad, look how shameless they are!" The eldest daughter-in-law knows very well that if her father only hears bad things at home, his father will give all his family property to others in a rage, but it will be over, so she can''t manage it. She will tell all the ugly things of others'' family. Anyway, we are not good. Don''t think about it!


    The second family was so angry that they fainted. The daughter-in-law was a fat woman with thick muscles. She rushed over and was about to hit people, but Li Yun pushed her aside: "what are you doing, fat man? I''m also thinking of you. Your son was not born to you at all. The surrogate you were looking for is not your flesh and blood. What''s your hurry?"


    The old man frowned and said, "what? Surrogate?"


    "Yes! Her daughter-in-law saw that the second son had colluded with the nanny and broke it directly with a stick, so she no longer has the ability to have children. This has become what it is now. In short, although she can''t have children, she is still the child of the Lin family. Dad, be considerate." Li Yun smiled sarcastically.


    The second family was furious, which meant that our son didn''t have any lineage of the Li family and didn''t have the right to inherit. This woman was so vicious! At this time, Li Yun''s husband, the boss, felt proud and said that although my wife was a bitch, she had the advantage of being a bitch. Anyway, it was like this before and wouldn''t hurt me!


    Although he was happy in his heart, he still shouted loudly over there: "shut up! Smelly woman, you say I tore your mouth. Now Dad''s injury is so serious, why do you want to say this?"


    Li Yun glanced at him and said, "shut up, you poor bastard, what''s your share!"


    "You... Are... I want to hit you!" he said to hit his daughter-in-law, but was stopped by the crowd.


    The other family kept laughing secretly, and Li Yun didn''t let them go. He pointed to them and said, "finally, in the old three family, the old three kept picking up girls and looking for junior three. Illegitimate children are much better. Be careful that they will become Lin Baolong in the future!"


    This is the most taboo thing for the whole Lin family. She even said it, regardless of Lin Baolong''s presence.


    Takeda frowned and looked at Lin Baolong. Lin Baolong said, "my business has nothing to do with you. I''m not from your family, and I won''t share your property. What do you say I do? Besides, although I''m an illegitimate child, I''m not as shameless as these people."


    It''s normal to talk about others, neither angry nor angry.


    Seeing Lin Baolong''s gloomy face, Li Yun was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue and dared not speak again.


    In fact, Lin Baolong has been in this world for many years. Except when facing Tang Qi, he has never lost his attitude in the rest of the time, even to those who despise him.


    But he was a fool in front of Tang Qi.


    Takeda also found out and said to Lin Baolong, "you can talk at this time? Why do you do that to Tang Qi?"


    Lin Baolong said, "yes, I will restrain my temper."


    Tang Qi said, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Shut up! I''m not afraid of you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it seems that my guess is right. You are afraid of me!"


    In fact, Lin Baolong''s fear of Tang Qi has become deeper and deeper. He has lost his ability to fight before.


    He has always relied on Takeda''s support to control the situation, but he also knows in his heart that he has long been betrayed by others. No one in the Lin family can care about his life and death. Because he wants to get the inheritance right of the Lin family, many people are very tired of him, and what he did before offended most of the Lin family. As for what Takeda is good for himself, he also knows very well.


    He''s just a pawn being used. Takeda hasn''t appeared before. He can act recklessly, but now he''s out to deal with Tang Qi, and his heart is getting weaker and weaker. Now when he saw Tang Qi, the more nervous he was, the more Jiang Miao wanted to get angry with Tang Qi and hide his psychological panic with all kinds of gnashing teeth.


    Lin Baolong knows, Tang Qi knows, and Takeda around him knows better.


    He has never had a direct contact with Tang Qi, but seeing that he is so calm and doesn''t look like a man in his early twenties, he is a little nervous. Is this guy really so powerful?


    At this time, the old man on the hospital bed had coughed up. He saw that his children were such waste one by one. They were not only lustful and greedy for money, but also had no ability at all. They were still blaming each other here. They were not united at all, and their faces were green.


    The three heard their father''s cough and hurried over: "Dad, calm down!"


    Li Yun also sobbed, "yes, Dad! Don''t do this. I was wrong. I knew I wouldn''t say it!"


    Her tears are now regarded as crocodile tears by the three families, this bitch!


    The old man sighed and said, "I can''t be kind and filial. I''ve decided not to give you these gems. Tang Qi, come here." he waved to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then walked over.


    "I gave you the jewels in this box."


    Tang Qi felt puzzled: "old man, don''t do this. I''m not your friend and relative, and I haven''t saved you. I even saw you for the first time. Why did you give me this thing?"


    The old man said, "I know who you are, and I know they are afraid of you. When it''s done, you can give my children a little money." he looked in the direction of Lin Baolong and Takeda.


    Tang Qi understood that the old man was worried that even if he gave these things to the children, they would be taken away by the two men, so he simply gave them to himself.


    Tang Qi said, "even so, I may not be able to help you, because your children don''t like it."


    Sure enough, the three families have looked at Tang Qi with jealous and resentful eyes.

 Chapter 987

    In fact, they are more concerned about the ownership of those companies and buildings now. Who knows that the old man took out a box of gemstones and said it endlessly. Although gemstones are good, everyone is divided into several. How much money can a gem''s original stone have? It''s not enough for them to buy a bag for their lover.


    But even so, we can''t let this outsider interfere with their property distribution. Where did this boy come from, and dare to do so? It''s just too bad!


    Li Yun is the most thoughtless of them. He couldn''t help it at first. Pointing to Tang Qi, he said loudly, "smelly boy, I don''t care where you come from, but you can''t cheat our family''s property. How our father wants to distribute his property has nothing to do with you? You go out right away, or I''ll be rude!"


    The old man angrily pointed to Li Yun and said, "get out! Get out!"


    Li Yun''s face turned pale and looked in the direction of her husband.


    The husband said coldly, "didn''t you hear Dad tell you to get out? Get out!" he was worried that his father would not give you a penny when he was angry, so he hurriedly wanted to drive out the loser daughter-in-law. He grabbed Li Yun and wanted to go out. He couldn''t lose the right to inherit property because of her nonsense, so he had a great shot.


    Li Yun is very angry. I''m helping you fight for property. You let me get out. She''s even more angry. He slapped his husband in the face. The guy didn''t expect her to do it, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    The second and third family saw it and felt very happy. They deserved it! Let''s make a fuss. The bigger the fuss, the better.


    At this time, Li Yun rushed to his father again: "Dad, my daughter-in-law, why do you give the family property to an outsider! You still let me get out, do you have a conscience!"


    Tang Qi stopped Li Yun: "don''t mess around here."


    "We need you to take care of our family''s affairs?" Li Yun screamed, "who are you? How dare you stop me?"


    Tang Qi pointed to Li Yun''s arm: "you pressed your father-in-law''s oxygen pipe. Isn''t this going to let him die?"


    Li Yun looked back, didn''t he? Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t notice that the old man was breathing. Li Yun quickly got up and sobbed, "Dad! I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it!"


    Lin Ziguang pointed to the door and said, "I''m not dead yet. Don''t cry. Go out! And you two go out!" he pointed to Lin Baolong and Takeda.


    Lin Baolong was very calm and didn''t speak. Takeda frowned: "old man, you didn''t agree to the advice I gave you last time. Now it has become such a situation. Are you still stubborn?"


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. Even if my family is broken, I don''t want a penny from you Japanese."


    "Hehe, OK, then you''ll wait to die in baimeng''s hand. You don''t have to wait at all. Anyway, you won''t live long." he said and strode out. Lin Baolong always followed Takeda. Seeing that he had gone, he went out with him.


    Tang Qi understood. It turned out that Lin Baolong didn''t do this attack, but baimeng!


    After all, as a Miao family, Bai Meng has always wanted to integrate the forces of the Lin family and the Bai family, so it is normal to want to destroy some people of the Lin family.


    She can even give up her son''s life, not to mention Lin Ziguang!


    At this time, Li Yun had been caught out by others. She wanted to shout, but her husband covered her mouth and went out directly. As soon as the door was closed, the boss of the Lin family was relieved. There are only two others left in the room, including Lin Baoguang and Tang Qi.


    Lin Baoguang is very clever. In order to avoid suspicion, he stood there like a mute without saying a word. And Lin Baolong wants to kill him most now, but he can''t help it because he is always with Tang Qi.


    When the gate was closed, the old man said, "remember what I just decided. I''ll leave these gems to Tang Qi."


    "Dad, but why do you... Give this to outsiders?" said the second daughter-in-law.


    Lin Baoguang suddenly said, "Tang Qi is not an outsider. He is Lin Zhenzhu''s boyfriend. The two will be together sooner or later."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard that Tang Qi had such an identity! The old man on the hospital bed nodded with a smile.


    "Good, good, I knew there would be no mistake in choosing you. My eyes are very good." I don''t know what happened to Lin Zhenzhu. Although she didn''t do anything, she even announced that she left the Lin family, the Lin family always valued her. Including when Lin Baoguang said it, he also spoke in a very respectful tone.


    "It''s settled. Give him the gem."


    "I know, father. We all understand what you mean and respect your views." although the second is unhappy, he soon chose to accept the reality because he doesn''t want to disobey his father and get greater losses. Anyway, it''s just some precious stones. I''ll take care of you when the old man dies. I don''t believe that a big man like you will seize the precious stones.


    When the third saw that the second was like this, he quickly agreed: "I know, father, you did a good job. It saved us from arguing over these things."


    Lin Ziguang nodded: "well, I told lawyer Lin about the rest of the property arrangements. In fact, what I said before, it''s all for one person, and there''s almost no bias. Don''t worry, although I hate you, I''m still my child. Can I care? I just hope you can last two years more and don''t lose all your property so soon."


    The people''s faces are ugly. It''s really unfortunate for us!


    The old man took out a purple sign like a jade ring and put it on Tang Qi''s hand: "take this thing down."


    "Dad! This can''t, this is our Lin family..."


    Lin Ziguang coughed a few times: "you boy, I''m dying. You still have to disobey! Don''t you give money? Can you control it? This is for Tang Qi. Everything of the Lin family depends on you."


    Tang Qi felt something wrong at the moment when he touched his hand. The jade ring was carved from the most precious Yin Si medicine jade in Miao. As the name suggests, it itself is a kind of jade soaked in medicinal materials, and these medicinal materials are made of rare precious drugs plus all kinds of Gu poison, snake, insect, mouse and ant poison. Although it is poisonous, it is also confused with medicinal materials, Therefore, it can maintain the balance of pharmacology. This jade is a priceless treasure in miaojiang.


    Lin Baoguang said, "if anyone can get to Yuhuan, he is the leader of the Lin family. Congratulations, Tang Qi. Lin Baolong and Takeda worked hard to get things easily by you." in fact, he didn''t want to get it in his heart, but considering his ability, even if he barely became a family, he was assassinated in three and a half days.


    It''s better to let Tang Qi stand in front of the Lin family and wait beside him to have a good relationship with Tang Qi. When he saw that he had failed Bai Meng and Lin Baolong in the future, he could naturally come back to this position.


    "Why is it in Lin Ziguang''s hand?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    Lin Ziguang coughed several times, and the last one even coughed up blood. He was so frightened that his two sons and daughter-in-law rushed over.


    He waved his hand and then said, "because I''m the oldest one, I''m keeping it for the time being. It''s also because of this fatal disaster I have. Bai Meng is too cruel. If I pass this thing to my child, I''ll probably die. Please save my family..."


    "Old man, I really have nothing to do with the Lin family..." Tang Qi didn''t know to refuse. He originally supported Lin Zhenzhu. No matter what happened, who knew he had received the jade ring. He knew he didn''t talk to Lin Baolong just now. Let the old man see that I''m not afraid of them, but it''s hard to say if he doesn''t promise now.


    He waved Tang Qi over and whispered, "there is a big secret in the jade ring, but I have been holding it for many years and can''t crack it. I can only rely on you." he took a break and whispered to Tang Qi, "it''s related to the East and west left by the Japanese people on the mountain."


    It has something to do with the things left by the Japanese people, but the jade ring has been for hundreds of years. It''s too strange, but the old man said he didn''t know and couldn''t ask.


    Tang Qi took another look at the box on the ground: "I''m very confused. These gemstones are not good things."


    His second son roared, "what are you talking about? Questioning my father''s eyes?"


    Tang Qi said, "what I said is true."


    The old man sighed: "I guess you can understand the mysteries here. How can others understand these things? But forget it. If they are laymen, I can rest assured." he glanced at Lin Baoguang again. I''ve been here for a long time. They haven''t spoken to each other yet.


    He said, "I make you laugh."


    Lin Baoguang smiled: "that''s not it."


    "Ha ha, these people can''t do without giving some lessons." the old man said and pressed Tang Qi''s hand. He was about to say something, but his eyes stared round and his expression became very painful.


    Everyone panicked and shouted his name: "Dad! What''s the matter with you, Dad!"


    He didn''t speak, and then everyone suddenly heard the machine ticking twice. The old man fell over there and stopped breathing. His son and daughter-in-law cried together. For a time, the ward was filled with a sad atmosphere, and Lin Ziguang died.


    Lin Baoguang went out and called the nurse in.


    Takeda and Lin Baolong also know that he is dead.


    Lin Baolong whispered, "do you want to do it?"


    "Forget it, Tang Qi is here. Our purpose at this stage is to kill Bai Meng. Don''t go against him."

 Chapter 988

    Lin Baolong glanced at Takeda and said to himself, I thought you were not afraid of heaven. You were also afraid of Tang Qi.


    At this time, everyone cried and said, "old man, you can''t go. What shall we do?"


    "This family needs you. We can''t let you die!"


    Tang Qi didn''t see him. At this time, he felt very complicated. To tell the truth, he had come to catch Lin Baolong himself. Who would have thought that he had been assigned such a mission.


    At this time, people outside rushed in. Li Yun and her husband saw him die in a short time. Of course, they couldn''t let go of the opportunity to behave like this and wailed over there. Others bumped their heads against the head of the bed. People who don''t know think they are more filial.


    Lin Baoguang said, "well, you''re sorry. We''re going to work. Tang Qi, let''s go."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t know what to do? Of course, you inherit the prescriptions and various uncertain assets of the Lin family. With these things, a year''s dividend is enough for you to be at ease." he said and wanted to take Tang Qi away.


    Li Yun rushed over and stopped Tang Qi''s direction. He ruthlessly stretched out his hand to Tang Qi: "take it!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what did you take? Your sister-in-law suddenly stopped crying?"


    Li Yun couldn''t see any tears on his face. It was obvious that she was pretending just now. At this time, she pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "don''t pretend to be silly! Of course it''s what my father gave you. The gem and the jade ring. Why should we give you our family''s things?"


    Tang Qi said: "sorry, the old man gave this to me. When he said it, your two brothers heard it. I didn''t want to rob, but because the old man asked me before he died, so..."


    Li Yun didn''t look like a rich lady at this time. He jumped his feet, pointed to Tang Qi and scolded: "You see my father-in-law is dying. You''re not sober. You still want to cheat our family''s wealth? Give us back the things, or I won''t finish with you! Don''t you, second and third brothers! Say a word, do you want him to take the things away? If it''s spread, how can we meet people in the future!"


    Although they knew it was Li Yun''s naughty scoundrel, they were unwilling to give the gem and jade ring to others, so they pretended to be stupid and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi was very open-minded. He had already seen the big plays of these rich families competing for property. It doesn''t matter what she said. Lin Baoguang frowned and said, "you won''t admit what he said just before he died?"


    The second said, "my father is old and confused. Don''t worry about Mr. Lin. we don''t bother you about the Lin family."


    The third said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Tang Qi is an antique expert in Su Hai. He will go back sooner or later. We really don''t want to bother you to intervene in our affairs."


    Tang Qi heard what they said. Although it wasn''t as ugly as Li Yun said, he also understood that they didn''t want to take these things by themselves. After thinking about it, you didn''t want to. I didn''t care. He put all the boxes and jade rings by the bed.


    "I didn''t want to take care of it, but the old man begged me eagerly, and I''m thinking about it. Now that you are so unhappy, I don''t want to disturb your sorrow and leave. Oh, by the way, don''t come to me if you have any problems, I don''t care."


    "Don''t worry! We won''t come to you if we have any problems. What can you do so young?" Lin Yun sniffed.


    "That''s the best. I''m worried that you don''t have a long memory. It''s troublesome for me to come back and beg me at that time. If I say so, I''m very relieved." Tang Qi turned and left with a mocking look on his face.


    Lin Baoguang looked at Tang Qi''s choice in surprise. This man is really natural and unrestrained! If he were, he would not give up that jade ring anyway. Secondly, the jade ring can make you the ruler of the Lin family. You might as well be moved!


    He has many question marks in his heart, but Tang Qi is very leisurely. You can kill yourself. It''s none of my business. I don''t do anything laborious and thankless.


    When I came to the door, I saw Takeda and them.


    Takeda nodded: "you''re smart. You know baimeng won''t stop. Let go quickly."


    "If you figure out one thing, I''m not afraid of white dreams. If you speak like this, people will misunderstand." Tang Qi said.


    "Ha ha. I naturally understand that I''ll go to baimeng''s birthday too. I''ll help you kill baimeng. Then this will be the battlefield between us."


    "What if I don''t cooperate with you?"


    "That''s your choice, but I want to kill her as much as you do. I believe you won''t refuse another helper like me." Takeda said and strode away.


    Lin Baolong took a look at Tang Qi before he left. He was not satisfied. Why are they the two of them? What am I?


    Tang Qi looked at him and thought of the eagle eye who came to deliver the letter at his critical moment. He and Ye Lan always wanted to catch this man, but they couldn''t catch a hair after seeing him so many times.


    If baimeng and Takeda are strong enemies, eagle eye is his nemesis.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing, just take a look, let''s go!" Tang Qi wanted to go now, but when he got to the elevator, he called. When he picked up, it was Gu Fei''s father Gu San who called: "Du Fangzhou came just now!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s he doing here?"


    "Why else? It seems that I want to check whether fei''er''s illness has improved. I won''t let him see fei''er and beat him away according to your request. He said he would give the antidote tomorrow. His tone is very proud and thinks he can control you." Tang Qi found a miracle doctor to help her detoxify, but he kept it from Du Fangzhou, In order to beat him by surprise, we can''t let him know.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s up to him. Anyway, he can live another day. Let him be happy. I''m going to hang up. Go back and talk."


    When Tang Qigang hung up the phone, he suddenly heard a plop sound from the ward. Then as soon as the door opened, several nurses ran out in panic. They helped take care of the aftermath. Who knows, they ran out like ghosts, screamed and ran, and someone tripped and fell to the ground.


    Lin Baoguang said, "is it a ghost?" he went over and grabbed a nurse and asked what happened.


    The nurse pointed inside and said in panic, "yes... Yes..." before she finished her words, she turned her eyes and fainted. Lin Baoguang stamped his feet in a hurry. What''s the matter? He fainted before he finished talking!


    Tang Qi smiled: "I knew something was going to happen. Who thought it would be so fast? Go and have a look."


    It turned out that after Tang Qi and them left just now, the people inside were relieved. These two plague gods were gone.


    Li Yun sneered and said, "I''m gone! If you see someone in hospital in the future, you have to pay attention. Otherwise, anyone can come into the ward to get something."


    "Don''t say a word. Let''s go to a lawyer and discuss your father''s funeral." her husband was very anxious and wanted to get his father''s property quickly.


    The people here had just left when they suddenly heard the creak of the box containing precious stones. They were all startled, but what happened? When they walked over, they saw one of the gemstones emitting white smoke, and then suddenly burst. The sound was very small, but the explosive force was amazing. Several people in front felt a hot breath, and then fell to the ground. Then the other one burst, and the flames burst out to burn the sheets of the hospital bed. Li Yun was so frightened that he screamed and fainted on the ground.


    Others were frightened and kept retreating. The gemstones in the box were no longer dazzling and valuable treasures, but simply became small bombs. Moreover, when each gem burst, it appeared in a different state. Some were dazzling, some were emitting sparks, and some were splashing blood type liquid. Five or six of them exploded in an instant. Everyone shouted to close the box quickly, but who dared to get close, the nurses were scared and ran out quickly.


    It was Tang Qi''s turn to see the scene. Lin Baoguang looked curiously. There were chickens flying and dogs jumping inside. They were all avoiding everywhere. No one took the newly dead old man seriously.


    He frowned, then turned to the housekeeper and said, "go and tidy up."


    "Yes, sir, but the bomb inside..." the housekeeper was a little frightened when he saw the situation inside.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about it. It won''t kill people. It''s bluffing."


    "Yes, I see!" the housekeeper quickly walked into the second floor.


    When Tang Qi walked inside, Lin Baoguang said, "how do you know what''s here? Did the old man arrange it?"


    "Yes. The old man wanted to give me the jade ring at the beginning, but he was worried that his children would not admit it after he died, so he made such trouble."


    "But you came here by chance... Someone told him?" Lin Baoguang looked at the people inside. No one seemed to know what Tang Qi was coming.


    Tang Qi said, "he probably wants to give it to you nine times out of ten, but after seeing me, he temporarily changed his mind and didn''t want to trouble you, because you are also the Lin family and your life is in danger."


    Although Tang Qi spoke very well, he still recognized that it was because his ability didn''t go away that the old man changed his mind, but Lin Baoguang was a smart man.


    Anyway, you Tang Qi are not the kind of person who competes for power and profit. When you get the power and retire, naturally the Lin family is still mine. Why should I be angry? So just laugh without talking.


    At this time, the situation inside was more chaotic, and another gem burst.

 Chapter 989

    All the people were frightened and screamed and kept running out. It was inconvenient for women to walk in high heels. Now they were even more flustered because of such fright. Not long ago, two women fell to the ground, especially Li Yun, who had been living a good life for many years. Where else did he have any agile skills and stumbled several times, I almost broke my bone frame.


    She held the bedside to catch her husband: "husband, don''t do this, help me up quickly!"


    "Fuck you, I don''t know what to do." his husband''s psychology has long been tired of this fat woman. Now it''s a time of life and death crisis. How can he be in the mood to go? What''s wrong with her? He kicked aside and hurried to the door. Li Yun sat on the ground and scolded angrily.


    "You must die hard, asshole, why are you so wicked!" she was scolding. She didn''t know who hit the bedside from behind and kicked the woman directly. She fell to the ground, but Pianpian wanted to stand steady, so she grabbed the person on the bed as soon as she reached out. The bed was crooked, and the dead Lin Ziguang''s body moved directly, Half of her body drooped down, and suddenly she screamed, covered her and kept making a pig killing sound.


    At this time, the other people were already frightened. Now they heard her voice and ran out like a frightened bird. The area of the ward was not large. At this time, they collided with each other, and some people fell to the ground and trampled on it. Can the trampled man do it? Caught the other party directly and fought.


    Tang Qi saw the chaos inside, so he went straight over, fastened the box and shouted at the people.


    "Be honest, all of you! Don''t shout! It''s all right!"


    Others ran out like headless flies, but Tang Qi caught them back, pressed them in place, and kicked the two people who were fighting to one side.


    "All right, look at your virtue. Is it everyone like this? It''s no different from ordinary people out of the gully! From now on, if anyone is beating someone, I''m not polite!" everyone gasped and glared at each other angrily. They wished they could tear each other to pieces, but they weren''t beating either.


    Tang Qi said: "Well, listen to me, the gems in here are problematic. They are not priceless treasures at all. They are jokes made by the old man. When I first saw them, I had doubts and wanted to take them back for a good study. However, some of you don''t want me to mind my own business, and I''m happy to be free. But now something''s wrong, don''t worry, no one will die Yes. It''s just a simple explosive. If it doesn''t touch the air, it''s OK. "


    "It was the old man who made it!" the Lin family boss frowned and said.


    The wife nearby said, "it''s unreasonable to be cheated by this old thing!"


    "It''s good to say! This thing was clearly given to Tang Qi just now. You have the face to say if you have to come back?"


    "What are you, talking about me? You didn''t say anything when I was in charge of Tang Qi. Now it''s like this again? Why didn''t you care about me when I asked you to save me?" Li Yun yelled at his husband.


    Her husband saw that his father was dead now. He didn''t have any scruples anymore. He also yelled at Li Yun. They were at war. It seemed that they were going to fight at any time.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I don''t have time or mood to watch you keep calling. I''ll do whatever I should do. Do a good job of the funeral here. I can''t let him lie here all the time. Do you mind if I take away this box of gemstones?"


    The crowd shook their heads together: "no problem, take it away quickly!" they thought they could get the gem given by the old man and change some pocket money. Who knows, they were dumped, and their hatred for Lin Ziguang increased. But after all, they are dead. What can you say? I just hope to settle the matter quickly.


    Tang Qi said again, "as for the jade ring..."


    "Here''s the jade ring!" Li Yun came over and put the jade ring in Tang Qi''s hand: "I don''t want it!"


    Her husband said angrily, "do you own this thing alone? If you say no, you don''t want it?"


    "I just don''t want it. Well, you''re not convinced. If you''re not convinced, take care of Tang Qi. I don''t want Yuhuan. You and I have to separate and divorce! Don''t think I don''t know about your collusion with the second daughter-in-law. I''ve been holding on to divorce because I''m waiting to divide my property. Now I can divide my money!"


    The second said hurriedly, "what are you talking about? My daughter-in-law and boss?"


    "It''s not! And there''s the third daughter-in-law, who often has an ambiguous relationship with the boss and wants to cheat all the three families'' property together!" Li Yun said coldly that she didn''t want to reveal it, but her husband''s unkindness just now completely chilled her, so she told it directly, and the remaining two were all surprised. The eldest brother was even involved with two younger brothers and sisters. What''s the matter these days? Go and catch their daughter-in-law and ask them


    Of course, the two women can''t admit it. They fight Li Yun together. Li Yun is quite effective. Originally, they colluded with her husband enough to make her angry. They didn''t admit it. They went crazy immediately. The three families quarreled together.


    Tang Qi said, "since you have no objection, I''ll take the jade ring away."


    No one paid attention to him. The second and third of the Lin family grabbed their wife and shouted loudly.


    "You made it clear, is this really true?"


    "You bitch, if you don''t admit it, don''t let me find out, otherwise you''ll look good!"


    "..." Tang Qi saw that no one paid attention to himself and was speechless. They don''t have time to watch anything about Yuhuan now. They are all crazy about their wife''s collusion with the boss. The boss is also arguing with Li Yun. Who cares who the jade ring is? Tang Qi wants to ask a few more questions, but he sees the boss waving his hand wearily.


    "How can we manage this now? Take it away quickly! It''s just a false name. We have to do funerals. Take it with you!"


    So Tang Qi came out with the box of jewels and jade rings. As soon as the gate was closed, let them quarrel.


    Lin Baoguang smiled and said, "Congratulations, Tang Qi. It''s so easy to get the position Lin Baolong wants. It''s mainly the last words Lin gave you before he died. They are worried that if you don''t follow him, they don''t know what mischief there is."


    Tang Qi nodded: "here''s a box of jewelry for you."


    "I don''t want it. It''s a walking bomb. Why keep it? It''s not scary enough."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that. This jewelry is just an explosive in the outer layer. Each of them is wrapped with a small diamond. It''s an authentic South African diamond. It''s very valuable. I won''t want it. You can convert it into money and give it to the three families."


    Lin Baoguang was stunned, and then he took it. Unexpectedly, the old man had such an arrangement before he died. However, since it was so, he could only take it down. He didn''t care about the money and didn''t disdain to embezzle it. Just because he knew all this, Tang Qicai asked Lin Baoguang to do it.


    He asked, "do you have any objection to my managing the Lin family now?"


    "Of course not. With you as a shield, we are much safer."


    "You are so reasonable. You are much better than Lin Ziguang''s sons."


    Lin Baoguang smiled: "I won''t be such a garbage figure. You underestimate me. Just after my father died, his bones were not cold, so he fought on one side. Moreover, it''s disgusting because of such a thing."


    Tang Qi said goodbye to him and came out of the hospital. Walking in the street, Tang Qi also felt very surprised. Now the life of the Lin family''s children is saved, but I and Lin Zhenzhu are going to be in trouble. Anyway, I am responsible for the Lin family now. How can we fight Takeda?


    He was thinking about what to do next. The phone rang. It was a call from Gao Tian.


    Tang Qi hurried to answer. Gao Tian hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, where the hell have you been? Do you know something big has happened!"


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to Lin Zhenzhu again?"


    Gao Tian was about to speak when he suddenly heard people around shouting Gao Tian''s name. He hurriedly said, "no! Anyway, you come to the police station now. I''m going to have a meeting! I''ll talk to you later!"


    Tang Qi knows that Gao Tian has been on the battlefield for a long time. He can make him so nervous. It must not be a small thing. Hurry to see what''s wrong! Tang Qi hung up the phone, ran forward quickly, took a taxi and went straight to the police station.


    All the way he was thinking, it might not be a pearl, so who is it? When he finally got to the police station, Gao Tian''s men said that he had been meeting all the time and could not come out. He had to wait in the conference room. Tang Qixin was anxious and waited on the bench outside. At this time, he suddenly saw a man coming out, followed by two people behind him, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Tang Qi frowned when he saw him coming out.


    It turned out that the visitor was Louis. The bastard walked lightly. When he came to the side, he was stunned first, and then he had to go out. Tang Qi bounced up from his chair, chased out in three or two steps, and stretched out his hand to stop his direction.


    "You stand up for me, I have something to ask you!"


    "Is there a mistake, Tang Qi? I''ve made it clear to the comrades here. I really don''t know anything. It''s useless for you to ask me. I''m really tired. I don''t have time to talk to you anymore. I''ll talk to my lawyer about anything." he said he was going to push Tang Qi away and go out.


    But how could Tang Qi let him go? He grabbed his shoulder and dragged him to the wall.

 Chapter 990

    Louis was caught by Tang Qi''s hand and couldn''t move at all. He kept struggling and stared at Tang Qi.


    "I warn you, this is a police station, not your home. If you dare to bully me, I must sue you! Let me go quickly, otherwise I will be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "do you know who said this to me last time?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Ouyang Yu. This guy cries out every day to sue me and kill me, but do you know what the final result is?" Tang Qi said: "he''s dying now, and all his lawyers are useless. If you continue to annoy me, you''ll end the same way, you know?"


    Louis listened to Tang Qi''s words and his heart began to jump. His ability is not as powerful as Ouyang Yu. Of course, he doesn''t want to suffer bad luck. Tang Qi has such a good relationship with Gao Tian. Even if something happens, Gao Tian will stand on his side. What shall I do then? So he didn''t dare to say anything threatening. He could only squint at Tang Qi.


    "Can we talk well? It''s not a deep hatred. After all, I haven''t done anything terrible."


    Tang Qi sneered: "yes, you didn''t do anything. You just cheated a few rich women and killed people after taking their money into their hands. It''s not a big deal."


    "You... You have no evidence, so you''d better not talk nonsense!"


    "Do you say it or not!" Tang Qi forced his hand. The guy almost fainted without being pinched. He had to hold down Tang Qi''s shoulder and plead for mercy: "I said! Don''t be so impulsive, I''ll just say it!"


    It turned out that Louis came here because of a homicide. Just now someone accidentally found the body of a woman named song Tiantian in a dustbin, and then hurried to the police. Gao Tian didn''t take it seriously at first, but later during the investigation, someone said that just outside a wedding dress shop, he saw song Tiantian and Louis arguing. At that time, he was about to go in with a woman and tear it outside. At that time, their faces were all very unhappy. So I got him back.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Song Tiantian was killed by you!"


    The guy said quickly: "Don''t talk nonsense when I say Tang Qi. There''s nothing wrong. I definitely didn''t kill song Tiantian. I just fought with her outside. You know, song Tiantian and I were just playing! Who knows she wouldn''t let go! My fiancee was on the side at that time, and I had to push her out. This bitch is just a tool for purging fire and wants to marry me Marriage is a dream. "


    PA! Tang Qi slapped him: "I say you''re so shameless! Why do you play with other people''s girls'' feelings?" although song Tiantian is not a good bird, she will never play with women as easily as this bastard. Moreover, song Tiantian is dead now, and Tang Qi can''t tolerate someone bullying her.


    Louis was beaten with nosebleed and a large swelling on his face. He was anxious to say, "what are you doing? Keep hitting me!"


    Tang Qi said, "stop talking nonsense. Who''s your fiancee?"


    "Why do you know so much?"


    "Speak quickly, or I''ll beat you!" Tang Qi said and slapped him again, but the strength of his hand was much lighter. The guy sat on the ground, sobbed at the bottom, and didn''t want to say it at all. The men behind him wanted to help for a long time, but Gao Tian''s hand pulled him down to another office: "Come on, we need to ask a lot of questions. We''ll go there later."


    "But our boss is being beaten now..."


    "I can''t die! Our police station is full of surveillance, and people can die. Hurry up!" when these people interrogated Louis just now, they were angry to see him so arrogant and cheeky. Now it''s not easy to find a man who can subdue him, but they won''t miss the opportunity easily.


    Tang Qi was asking. Gao Tian hurried out: "are you here? You see, what I said is Louis. He is now suspected of murder, but he doesn''t admit it!"


    Louis said anxiously, "you''ve gone too far. Without evidence, say I did it? I''ll sue you!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. He said you were suspected and didn''t say you did it!"


    This is what Gao Tian greeted Tang Qi. After seeing song Tiantian''s body, they found out that it had something to do with Louis, so they quickly caught him, but there was no evidence that he would die. Louis also resolutely refused to admit it and had to let him go, but they really didn''t dare to be reconciled, so they had to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this guy going to marry?"


    "And a woman named Bai Su, but it''s a pity that the woman is said to have seen them quarrel at the door of the wedding dress shop and ran away. She can''t be contacted anymore. She''s also a suspicious person."


    Tang Qi''s eyes stared at the boss and said in shock, "what are you talking about? Bai Su!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you know her?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "of course I do! Isn''t she separated from him? She''s coming together again?"


    Gao Tian grabbed this Louis: "go to the room and say it well."


    The three men went to his office, closed the door and began to interrogate Louis.


    Louis knew he couldn''t hide it this time. With Tang Qi, he couldn''t cheat. But he never played cards according to common sense. He was not a police officer and couldn''t sue. It was really troublesome.


    Tang Qi thought that Bai Su knew the true face of Louis from Tang Qi''s mouth because her father was forced to death by Qiu Yi. At that time, she was not going to have anything to do with him, but who knew that she had to watch the wedding dress with Louis?


    Does she hate me so much, resist everything I say, and resolutely refuse to listen to me. It''s wrong to draw a line with Louis, or does she have any other purpose.


    Louis said dejectedly, "if it weren''t for that bitch, I would have bought the wedding dress with her now."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "sample, Louis, you''re very good! Bai Su even wants to marry you!"


    Louis said, "her father agreed with me, but now it''s all over with that woman. There''s no one!"


    "What about white pigment?"


    "I don''t know where Bai Su has gone now. Maybe I''m sad and find a place to hide."


    "Come on, I really think you''re very attractive? Get down to business and don''t talk nonsense." Tang Qi sneered.


    Louis said heartily that you are the one who has been colluding with me to say that these useless people are not you. It''s okay now. On the contrary, he said some nonsense about me, but he didn''t dare to say it. Tang Qi''s fist is too vicious. There''s nothing to be beaten and can''t commit.


    He began to say that song Tiantian wanted to go and have a good look when they were going to go in to see the wedding dress just now, so she quietly moved forward.


    Song Tiantian didn''t intend to show up at the beginning. Who knows, Bai Su saw her shadow from the reflection of the glass door, and then turned back and grabbed her directly.


    "Who the hell are you, bitch? Why are you peeking at us?" Bai Su shouted.


    Song Tiantian is also a grumpy person. When she heard Bai Su''s curse, she was angry: "you are a bitch. Louis is mine! Why do you want to marry him? You know? He and I made an oath in bed before. Even if we married you, we just played with your feelings!"


    Bai Su glared at Louis: "is it the wild woman you''re looking for outside? How do you explain?"


    Luiston kicked song Tiantian angrily, and then asked his men to drag him away. Song Tiantian grabbed and bit him, very fierce. He pushed the servant away, then went to catch Louis, and told Bai Su all the unpleasant things Louis said in bed.


    She said in her heart, I was hurt by you anyway. I have no job and no future. I can''t let you live!


    At that time, Bai Su looked at Louis and thought, "did you say that?"


    "It''s not me!" of course Louis can''t admit it. In her eyes, he has always been a senior talent. If you know he''s so obscene, can you marry yourself? If the marriage fails, Bai Su''s money can''t be his own, so she firmly denies it. Now Song Tiantian doesn''t agree.


    "You''re still pretending to force? What''s more, I said this woman, you don''t want to marry this man just because he has a good family. He''s an old rogue, not a man!"


    As soon as song Tiantian finished speaking, she was caught by Louis and beaten in the hair. Song Tiantian kept screaming. There were more and more onlookers. Bai Su took a look at Louis.


    "You''d better understand all these things and come to me again. I don''t want to have anything to do with you for the time being. I despise the man who beat women!" she glanced over and Louis went straight away.


    Louis wanted to catch up, but song Tiantian hugged him on the thigh and resolutely wouldn''t let him go.


    "You have made it clear to me that I can''t let you tease me for nothing!"


    Louis got angry, beat her up again, then pulled her into his car and left.


    Tang Qi listened to Louis and said, "it''s certain that you did it. Gao Tian directly sentenced him to death and shot him."


    Gao Tian said with a smile, "no, even if there is such a thing, it has nothing to do with me."


    Louis said quickly, "no! Listen to me. I''m really not the murderer. I took her away. I don''t want to make a fool of myself. I also want to make a condition for her not to bother me."


    Tang Qi said, "you give her money?"


    "Of course, do you think such a woman really loves me? Just want me to seal her mouth with money, and I''ll help her." he said, taking out his cigarette and smoking with boredom.


    These words were not said by Gao Tian during the interrogation just now. Listen to what he said to Tang Qi now. Gao Tian is also angry.


    "Wipe! What do you mean? Say it to him, not to me?"


    Louis smiled and said, "my lawyer said that he should get rid of the relationship anyway. He didn''t say it. He wanted to find out the causes and consequences."


    "What happened later?" Tang Qi said.


    "Later, we agreed that I would give her a million yuan and add a diamond ring. She had liked it for a long time, and I promised. The invoice is still in my hand." he said and took out the invoice from his pocket.


    I bought a diamond ring worth 480000 in a jewelry store.


    At that time, Louis gave her the ring and money, and then the two sides agreed. It doesn''t matter anymore. If she comes back, she will be killed. Song Tiantian happily agreed.


    "What she wanted was money. I''ll be fine if I give it!"


    "So you are innocent?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I was innocent. Why are you so weird? Later, I went to find Bai Su in a hurry, but you caught him first. He vomited a cigarette ring in frustration.

 Chapter 991

    Louis threw his and things into her hand, and then parted ways with her: "it doesn''t matter if we''re here from now on. If you find me again, I''ll let someone destroy your face and make you never marry again!"


    Song Tiantian didn''t care at all. She looked down at the check and said with a smile, "I''m much better than Wang xiaqiang! She just slept for nothing, but I got a lot of good things. You didn''t sleep for nothing. I said, Louis, if you''re accompanied by everyone in the future, you can call me, 10000 yuan a time, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Go away, bitch!" Louis didn''t want to pay attention to her brazen appearance at all. He was thick enough. He didn''t expect that this woman was more shameless than him. He was speechless. He went straight away.


    "At that time, it was on Qinghua street. I watched her walking towards the nearby bank. I think she wanted to change money. I haven''t seen her since. Just check the monitoring."


    Gao Tian said, "but the surveillance over there is just changing. They are all broken, but the bank didn''t see her coming in."


    "Shit! Why am I so unlucky!"


    "Louis, I think you deliberately found something wrong with the monitoring over there and couldn''t find the evidence you started, so you deliberately confused the public, didn''t you? Don''t think you are a rich businessman elite, I can''t deal with you!" Gao Tianyi patted the table and shouted, "tell the truth!"


    Louis grabbed his hair in frustration. He spent more and more time in the Jianghu. In fact, he has been quite smooth all the time. Except for a few bad luck in Tang Qi, he has not experienced great hardships. Cheated countless women into taking the bait and getting their property. But this time, he was fooled by a most inferior village girl. He took out so much money for nothing, but he didn''t expect to die and continue to be involved in the past. His mood was no different from eating dog shit. He always argued that he didn''t kill her, but Gao Tian didn''t believe it at all.


    "Now a complete chain of evidence has been formed. Don''t you admit it?"


    Tang Qi also ignored the quarrel between the two people, thinking that Bai Su was also very strange. She was not such a crazy woman. If she found something wrong, she would be silent and stare at the progress of the matter. She would never directly catch song Tiantian and scold the bitch. Did she deliberately come out to find an excuse not to marry him? In fact, it''s not necessary. Why do you have to get married? What a strange woman. She can''t understand what she thinks.


    At this time, Gao Tian said to Louis, "you said what you gave her, but we didn''t find any rings and money on her. It''s clear that you lied and killed her directly when you had an argument with her!"


    "I really gave it! Who am I? Did I give it without giving the money?" Louis said. "Take a good look. I really gave it. Did she put it in a secret place?"


    Gao Tian said, "forget it. We''ve gone through an autopsy. There''s nothing at all."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think it was there. Louis didn''t do it."


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Louis quickly pressed the table and said, "it''s a fair word. I really didn''t do it!"


    Tang Qi said: "someone has been waiting in the dark. After Louis left, he took the things from her hand. Song Tiantian was killed because she was unwilling to give money. This is my guess."


    "OK! It''s really smart. That''s it. It has nothing to do with me!" Louis gave a thumbs up. She has always been unconvinced by Tang Qi, but this time, she spoke for herself, so he was very generous and praised Tang Qi.


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "is there really someone else? It''s hard to do."


    "Come on, I''ll see her."


    "Who are you looking at?" Louis asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "go and see song Tiantian. Maybe you can find something. You can go too. Think about how she used to sleep with you. Go and recall the good times with her. You can go too."


    Louis almost fell from his chair: "I don''t want to see the dead man! I''m very busy. My fiancee hasn''t found it yet. I won''t go. You''re busy first. I''ll go first."


    However, Gao Tian didn''t listen to him and directly dragged him out. He was skeptical about Tang Qi''s speculation. He didn''t believe it. He pulled Louis out, and Tang Qi followed him. He wondered who killed song Tiantian. The two left the scene of the quarrel by car. Louis was so fierce that the onlookers didn''t know she would have money, Therefore, it is unlikely that someone will get rich temporarily.


    In addition, she left Louis and went directly to the bank. It was only a few minutes away. Why could she be killed so quickly? Unless someone has been following song Tiantian.


    Tang Qi thought that song Tiantian went out of Lin Baoguang''s shop. Did the Lin family kill him? Lin Baoguang''s people followed her all the time, and then found an excuse to kill her and plant it on Louis. After all, Louis stole their raw stone business. Lin Baoguang, I underestimate you.


    He thought hard all the way and ignored the quarrel between Louis and Gao Tian.


    They put on their clothes to see song Tiantian''s body. Her face was bruised and her body was scarred.


    Tang Qi stared at Louis and said, "are you a man? How dare you hit someone with such a cruel hand?"


    Louis hurriedly said, "I didn''t notice! Why did you look at me like this? I don''t remember I hit so hard." he muttered in a low voice. I checked it again and found nothing, just when I was leaving.


    Louis inadvertently turned around and almost sat on the ground: "Mom! Song Tiantian woke up!"


    Tang Qi and Gao Tian looked at each other and wondered if he was crazy and said something stupid here? But looking back, there was another one. It turned out that her mouth slowly opened and some light flashed out. Tang Qi moved in his heart, then walked over quickly, grabbed one side of the tweezers and took out an emerald ring from inside.


    This jade is a very good grade a product. It is bright and shining. It is a small shape like melon seeds. It is surrounded by small white broken diamonds. It clamps the ring with tweezers. When it moves a little, it will see the green light gently flash out of Ali, and the whole room will light up. Gao Tian didn''t understand antiques, but he also shouted.


    "Ouch, this thing is good!"


    "Yes, glass seed." Tang Qi said with a smile; "Good thing."


    Gao Tian turned back to Louis and said, "is this the ring you bought?"


    Louis said, "no, I bought an ordinary diamond ring. Is this her own?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if she has such an emerald ring, she doesn''t have to bother you. It''s an authentic New Zealand emerald. It''s estimated to cost tens of millions."


    "Ah!" Louis said in shock; "Whose is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s probably the ring given to the person who killed her. What''s more, I''ve seen it."


    Louis and Gao Tian asked, "whose is this?"


    "It''s Ouyang Yu''s mother Bai Meng."


    Last time Tang Qi went to see Bai Meng, the ring was on the middle finger of her right hand. At that time, Tang Qi thought that the woman could really show her identity and bring such an expensive emerald ring to attract the wind. But now such a precious ring is bitten in the mouth by a village girl. It''s really strange.


    Gao Tian was shocked and said, "why do these two people get together?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the wound on her face came out at that time."


    Bai Meng started to kill the woman, but she swallowed the ring carelessly. Bai Meng was so anxious that he kept pressing her face and wanted to beat her out with his internal power. Unfortunately, the ring didn''t come out. It''s estimated that someone found it. I have to go first. But because of the influence of her strength, she slowly ejected the esophagus, and then came out again when Tang Qi arrived.


    But what did she know about baimeng? Gao Tian went to see Louis.


    Louis had a cold sweat on his face, then quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I really don''t know about it!"


    "Haven''t you been flattering baimeng? You''ve been jumping up and down to get an invitation on her birthday. Haven''t you forgotten what happened in Baiyun?" Tang Qi said.


    Louis hurriedly said, "so what? It''s not a white dream. You have to tell me everything. I don''t know what''s going on here. In short, I didn''t do it. I''m going now!" he said and turned to go, but Tang Qi soon grabbed the collar and threw it back to the ground.


    "Who let you go? Don''t go!"


    Louis shouted anxiously, "Hey! Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. I asked you, why are you so unreasonable? Her death has nothing to do with me. What else?"


    Tang Qi smiled; "Who knows if your front foot comes out from here and your back is bumpy, so you go to baimeng to snitch?"


    "What did you say? I''ll tell you..."


    "Besides, I''ll hit you." Tang Qi clenched his fist.


    Louis''s eyes were full of anger and his heart said that Tang Qi was really unreasonable. If he could fall into my hands sometime, I would clean up a good meal!


    Gao Tian attached great importance to this situation: "originally, the superior didn''t know how to deal with Bai Meng''s birthday party. Now with song Tiantian, we can finally attend. I''ll say it now! We can go directly to the scene."


    Tang Qi said, "good. Let''s go together with Louis."


    "I don''t want to! I''ll go to celebrate my birthday myself. Why do I go with you?"


    "Because you can''t report in advance," Gao Tian said to the people outside. He directly detained Louis and went to baimeng''s birthday party tomorrow morning.


    Louis protested loudly, but it was useless. He took it away directly.


    Gao Tian patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "a ring is not necessarily useful. She can''t help it if she doesn''t admit it''s hers."


    "Our main purpose is not for this. It''s to destroy baimeng. It doesn''t matter whether she killed song Tiantian. She''s dead. No matter what the reason is, we can avenge her. I have something to do. I have to go back and prepare first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Tang Qi left the police station and went home. Tomorrow is a crucial day. We must succeed. Kill ouyangyu and the woman. The next step is Takeda.

 Chapter 992

    Before Tang Qi went home, he bought something casually on the road and prepared it as a gift for Bai Meng. Although she is a vital figure in Miao Jiang and many people want to take this opportunity to flatter her, Tang Qi doesn''t want to get involved. Therefore, I just bought a few boxes of cosmetics for the elderly. In addition, when I left, I saw the place selling jewelry at the counter next door and walked over.


    There are some plastic jewelry, which are generally tens or hundreds of prices, but the style is still very good-looking. It looks bright under the special strong light.


    Tang Qi looked for a while, found a ring almost the same as the one spitting out from Song Tiantian''s mouth, and asked the waiter to take it out: "I''ll take this."


    "Yes, sir. One hundred and fifty," Tang Qi paid the money and was about to take the ring. A slender jade hand behind him stretched out his hand, grabbed the ring and put it on his finger,


    Tang Qi was startled. Looking back, he couldn''t help frowning. It turned out that this woman was no other than Bai su. Her fingers are white and slender. Although she is wearing a cheap ring, she still looks very noble.


    She smiled and said, "although we only met once, we finally met. Give me this. Well, I''ll go first!" she said and turned away. Tang Qi followed her in three or two steps and took her arm.


    He smiled and said, "Bai Su, don''t make trouble first. This ring is useful to me. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. Really, forget the fake ring."


    Bai Su sneered and said, "I guess you''ll be angry and stingy!" she threw the ring to Tang Qi to leave, but Tang Qi stopped her. She was very angry: "I returned everything to you. Why are you holding me?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not easy for us to meet and I''ll invite you to dinner." after that, without waiting for Bai Su to say anything, she dragged her out. She struggled to leave, but Tang Qi was full of strength and picked her up.


    Her legs kept kicking: "let go of me! You big bastard, let go of me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He hugged her tightly and went into the restaurant opposite to have dinner.


    When the waiter entered the private room, he felt a murderous attack. A man and a woman were sitting there,


    Bai Su stared at Tang Qi and gnashed her teeth. She wished she could eat him. It''s rare that Tang Qi was very kind and ordered a lot of delicious food.


    "Don''t be angry, baby. You''re twenty-eight. If you''re angry again, be careful of wrinkles on your face."


    Bai Su said, "what do you care about me? I will! Why do you catch me? Do you hate it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "obviously you came to me first. Why are you so angry?"


    "Hum, I thought you had changed. Who knows you''re still so overbearing and unreasonable."


    "I can''t help it. I see you want to be overbearing, because you''ve always done stupid things recently. I promised your father to save you. Naturally, I''ll be responsible to the end."


    When Bai Su heard her mention her father, her face suddenly sank, and then said, "well, what does he do? I can''t do stupid things anymore, so leave me alone."


    "You''re going to marry that man, isn''t it a fool? I''ve said Louis is not a good bird, and you insist on marrying him. Do you want to annoy me?" Tang Qi frowned.


    Bai Su bit her lips to avoid Tang Qi''s eyes: "don''t plant me for nothing."


    "I know. You and Louis wanted to buy wedding dresses today, but they were interrupted by song Tiantian. Do you still want to lie to me?"


    "I regret it! I knew I shouldn''t have come to you just now! It''s over to hide carefully." she didn''t know what was going on just now. As soon as she saw Tang Qi, she felt very happy. She went to take Tang Qi''s ring and wanted to have fun with her, but she began to get annoyed when she saw Tang Qi''s attitude towards herself, Why does this guy know to mind his own business as before!


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to say that. You''ll be glad to meet me. Otherwise, you don''t know what you have to face. Do you know something happened to song Tiantian?"


    "Ah? What happened to her?"


    Tang Qi told the story. Bai Su didn''t expect this. She looked at Tang Qi in shock. Tang Qi shook the ring in front of her: "this ring was worn by Bai Meng, so you know why I can''t give it to you?"


    Bai Su clenched her teeth and said, "why did Bai Meng have trouble with this woman? Did she find something?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, her birthday party will be very lively tomorrow. Don''t go."


    "No, my father died because of her and I was poisoned by her. In order to revenge, I accepted humiliation and agreed to marry Louis. He was willing to take me to the wedding scene. Why should I hide? And I knew Qiu Yi would go too. I must revenge!" Bai Su clenched her fist.


    Tang Qi then understood why Bai Su must marry him, just to get the chance to go to the white dream birthday banquet scene, how can this woman be so naive?


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, we have plenty of ways to meet her. Just rest for a while. I''ll tell you when things are successful. Just wait for the news."


    "No!" Bai Su said, "I''ve prepared a lot of things to kill these bastards. If I don''t go, wouldn''t it be in vain?"


    "What are you sure?"


    Bai Su smiled, and then his wrist flashed. I don''t know where there were two big spiders, both the size of palms. The big red and gold spiders crawled on the table, which made people look creepy.


    Tang Qi widened his eyes and said, "I wipe! What is this?"


    "Ha ha! Blood spirit poisonous spider! Tomorrow I''ll take it into the venue to keep it and kill ghosts!"


    It happened that a waiter came in with the dishes. He was about to put the dishes on the table when he suddenly saw such a spider. He was so frightened that he shouted and almost jumped onto the chair. Fortunately, Tang Qi took down the dishes and pressed the waiter.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It doesn''t eat people."


    "Coward, is it a man?" Bai Su said. With a wave of her hand, the spider disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" the waiter was going crazy.


    "You''re dreaming. She''s a hypnotist. It''s all right." Tang Qi sent him out, and then said, "don''t say such words. It''s strange if you get such a big spider for no reason."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "am I very powerful? I tell you, the toxicity of such spiders is very strong. Most people can''t resist it. I will kill them!"


    Tang Qi smiled and leaned back on the chair: "it''s OK for this spider to kill Louis, but don''t think about Qiu Yi and Bai Meng. They also use poison and won''t let you succeed. At that time, they find that you want to use such tricks. It''s estimated that I can''t help you. You can''t take revenge. Instead, you''ll live like death."


    Bai Su didn''t speak. She tried to refute several times, but she didn''t know how to say it after all. She had to forget it.


    Tang Qi said, "be good and don''t make trouble. Louis will die when he dies, but others don''t move. You can''t beat them."


    "What should I do? You can''t beat them and watch them continue to be free?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you underestimate me. Who says I can''t beat them?"


    "Are you really Bai Meng''s opponent? She is an old goblin!"


    "Even if she is cruel and murderous, she can''t stand it. Everyone wants her to die." Tang Qi said with a smile: "as long as you are obedient and don''t make trouble, I promise this is her last birthday."


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi hesitantly and said in a low voice, "what''s the way?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "You even want to eat my tofu at this time. I won''t kill you!" Bai Su swung her fist and hit Tang Qi in the direction, but Tang Qi grabbed her wrist. Their eyes crossed. Bai Su moved in her heart and spat.


    "Lust ghost, don''t touch me."


    "Why are you blushing? Do you like me?"


    "Hehe, how can you and I be? I''m several years older than you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Bai Su clenched her teeth and stepped on Tang Qi: "you don''t care. I care. If you can''t succeed tomorrow, don''t come to see me. I''ll break up with you!"


    Tang Qi frowned and touched the instep of his feet. He thought, this woman is too savage. No wonder she can''t marry in her thirties


    Bai Su clamored to leave, but finally had a meal with Tang Qi. They whispered. Bai Su''s face looked like a group. She was not sure whether she could really believe Tang Qi. But now there seems to be no way.


    "Would you like to go back with me?"


    Bai Su said, "no, I live by myself!"


    "You are not allowed to find that Louis. Besides, you can''t find him. He has been locked up. I''ll take you in."


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door." she turned and left.


    Tang Qi returned to the place where he lived. It was already evening. When he entered the door, he saw gufei''er, Mickey and others sitting there watching TV coldly, thinking that it was over. He just coaxed Bai Su over there, and everyone here was angry.


    He thought, Ye Lan is good to coax, so he walked over: "how about Lan Lan? Don''t you miss me?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "tomorrow is such an important thing. It''s so late to come back."


    "I''m not busy. I got the jade ring of the Lin family and want to inherit the Lin family."


    Mickey said, "but I saw you walking down the street with a woman in your arms. What does it have to do with Yuhuan?"


    It turned out that Mickey had been worried about Tang Qi today and couldn''t eat, so ye Yao and others took him out for a walk. Zhenghong saw Tang Qi coming out of the store with Bai su.


    Bai Su is quite beautiful. With Tang Qi''s smiling expression, he hugs her slender waist with both hands. At first glance, it is an extraordinary relationship.


    Mickey was immediately jealous: "people have been worried that they can''t eat. He''s good. He''s affectionate with a woman. What''s the matter? Go to hell, Tang Qi!"


    She turned and left, so she was angry for hours.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do that, baby. I also have something important. This white pigment is very important."


    "Of course it''s very important. They''re all gone!" Mickey clenched her teeth and stared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sighed. It was really a headache.


    Gufei''er giggled: "it''s over now to find so many women. Let you occupy so many. It''s a headache."


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "don''t say that, you too."

 Chapter 993

    Gufei''er was supposed to make fun of others. Who knows that the joke went straight to himself. He blushed, hugged Ye Lan and said with a smile: "you are. Don''t tell me you don''t like Tang Qi!"


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want who you love!"


    "In fact, it''s best for Mickey. She doesn''t want a serious original couple?" Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Mickey hurriedly pulled her arm: "I''m angry if you talk nonsense again!"


    "Obviously, I''m angry because I''m jealous. Am I wrong?"


    "I don''t want Tang Qi. If you continue to talk about me, I''ll ignore you!" Mickey sat there angrily.


    Tang Qi said reluctantly, "OK, I''ve become rotten cabbage in and out of your words. No one wants it. It''s really sad enough."


    "If you continue to be lecherous, you will become rotten cabbage!"


    "I said I''m not lecherous. This woman is really in a situation. Believe me, Mickey."


    "I don''t want to. I''m going to bed." Mickey didn''t listen to Tang Qi at all. She stood up and walked to her bedroom. Tang Qi followed her all the time. Mickey pushed her twice and didn''t push her away. She had to let her in.


    Gufeier said with a smile, "is Tang Qi going to be beaten out by her? I''ll prepare some gauze."


    Ye Lan smiled: "no, let''s have a rest. There are important things tomorrow. We''re fully prepared to see him."


    Gufeier was stunned: "why?"


    "Why not, let''s go!" Ye Lan smiled and took gufeier''s hand. She has known Mickey for a long time, and she won''t be really angry. Gufei''er was worried and was still watching, but he didn''t see anyone driven out for a long time. He was relieved, and he was a little jealous. It seems that I didn''t know Tang Qi.


    It turned out that after Tang Qi went in, Mickey beat several times: "get out quickly, or you''ll be impolite!"


    "Stop it, baby. Let''s talk together."


    "No! Go find that Bai su. I''m not attractive!"


    But no matter what Mickey said, Tang Qi still didn''t let go. She couldn''t resist Tang Qi''s embrace. She held her tightly and refused to let go. Mickey had no choice but to be in his arms.


    "I can''t help you. You little Coyote is destined to bully me all the time."


    "I''m really wronged. Of course, I have to defend myself." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s still clear that the death penalty is imposed?" he took Mickey to sit by the bed and said the matter.


    Mickey was very nervous when she heard that she had another life: "white dream is so cruel!"


    "Yes, so we''re going tomorrow. We can have one more friend."


    "But Bai Meng will let him in?"


    "Tomorrow is Bai Meng''s birthday, and it''s also the time for her to inherit the rights of the Bai family. She won''t delay her plan because a little policeman passed by, and she won''t let him in. You can break in. I''ll help him. I believe Bai Meng won''t object."


    Mickey nodded: "well, you''d better have a rest quickly to save being late tomorrow." she knew that tomorrow was a very important day, so she quickly made the bed and let Tang Qi rest.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I''ll squeeze with Ye Lan and them." Mickey smiled and picked up a pillow to get ready to go.


    Tang Qi pulled Mickey: "where are you going? Sleep here." Mickey didn''t have his strength. He fell directly into bed. Before she sat up, Tang Qi lay on her body. Mickey was nervous about what to say. Tang Qi bit her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t care if people outside hear me."


    "Bah! You villain, do you still want to bully me? Get up quickly."


    "I just want to bully you." Tang Qi kissed the tip of her nose and lips, and kissed a little.


    At first, Mickey was still pushing Tang Qi, and then gradually softened. Tang Qi''s kiss continued to extend like a dragonfly. Mickey closed her eyes, breathed intoxicated, and pushed his shoulders powerlessly with her hands.


    When they became more and more excited, Tang Qi''s phone rang. The voice was quite loud, which scared Tang Qi out of interest.


    "Who the hell is it? It doesn''t matter!"


    Mickey picked up the phone with a smile and answered it for him. "Hello, this is Mickey. Who are you?"


    "I''m Shen Jun. are you with Tang Qi?"


    "Ah! It''s uncle Shen!" Mickey said excitedly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you? I haven''t seen Shen Jiajia recently. How''s she? How can I remember calling?"


    She was very happy, but Tang Qi was quite disappointed. It was not easy for her to have a little mood, which was all destroyed. But the other party is his father-in-law. What else can he say? He can only bear it.


    Shen Jun and Mickey perfunctorily asked Tang Qi to answer the phone. Tang Qi answered and said, "how are you, father-in-law?"


    "Hehe, boy, you can make out anytime. You should hurry up to solve the serious business."


    "You... How do you know?" Tang Qi said in surprise, "is it your father-in-law who can''t see thousands of miles?"


    "No, I saw it so late that Mickey was still holding your cell phone and guessed it. Don''t always think of Mickey and forget my Jiajia, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you won''t. don''t worry. I''m also good to Jiajia. That''s what you''re talking about?"


    "No, I''m going to baimeng tomorrow as a long-term partner. She doesn''t know my true identity or that I know you, so I''ll tell you in advance not to help."


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t know Shen Jun very well. He has always been a businessman, but recently he vaguely realized that he may have other identities, but he didn''t tell him face to face. This time, he took the initiative to say it, which made Tang Qi a little curious.


    "What is your real identity?"


    "Let''s talk about this later. That''s it. I have to be searched for more than three minutes." Shen Jun hung up the phone directly. Tang Qi thought about it, threw the phone to the bedside and continued to lie down.


    Mickey leaned against him and said, "what did he say?"


    "We don''t know Shen Jun tomorrow. We don''t know his purpose, but we should also deal with Bai Meng."


    "Wow! So many people deal with her, her end is coming!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself that from the moment she began to deal with her son, her end came. Now it''s just a day. However, although the odds are great, we can''t take it lightly. You know, many people lost their feet at the last moment, and there''s another person who hates it tomorrow. That''s Takeda, this bastard. He wants to come here and kill her with me, just to share some leftovers. Do you want to touch the wealth and strength of our Chinese people? Dream!


    As for the Lin Baolong beside him, I''ll kill you first and let the puppet controlled by Takeda disappear. I can''t be arrogant anymore. Tang Qi fell asleep while calculating.


    Mickey went out quietly while he was asleep. She didn''t want to delay his rest.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, the girls were ready for breakfast. Tang Qi put on a brand-new suit, a pilkadan suit bought by Ye Lan, and looked very energetic.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not very interested. Do you have any other clothes to wear?"


    "After all, it''s someone else''s birthday party. It''s too ugly!"


    As they were talking, Gu San came in angrily. His room is opposite Mickey and others, so it''s very convenient to come.


    "The Du ark is coming to see you!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "the turtle grandson is still thinking about cleaning up me and the woman." he wanted to force Tang Qi to eat the highly toxic poison on the pretext of poisoning gufeier. He said that he would give Tang Qi the antidote when time came, but during the period of eating, he would be weak and weak, and he had no strength. This is the time of his death. Du Fangzhou wanted to use this time to get rid of Bai Meng and kill Tang Qi. He thought he thought it was beautiful, but unexpectedly, Tang Qi and others had seen through all his tricks, and Gu Feier''s poison had been solved.


    He is sitting in his room drinking tea. Today, he has cleaned up quite neatly.


    Tang Qi strode in, smiled and said, "good morning, Mr. Du."


    "Hello, Tang Qi! I think you are very energetic today."


    "You''re welcome. Have you brought something?" Tang Qi stretched out his hand.


    Du Fangzhou smiled and said, "you are really a infatuated seed. You always remember that woman."


    "Of course! I have to think about such a lovely woman as gufei. Give me the antidote."


    Du Fangzhou gave Tang Qiyi red and black two pills: "the red one is for yourself, and the black one is for her. When the matter is solved, give another one, and she will be safe and sound."


    "OK, thank you very much." Tang Qi said and walked out.


    Du Fangzhou hurriedly grabbed it: "wait a minute, Tang Qi! You''d better eat that one, so that we can be at ease with each other."


    "OK!" Tang Qi said to himself. You old bastard, you are so smart that you have to eat poison face to face. Because the poison was taken with alcohol, Tang Qi picked up the alcohol and drank it directly in front of Du Fangzhou.


    Du Fangzhou clapped his hands and said, "OK! Tang Qi, you really have courage!"


    "Where, I can trust you, because you can deal with Bai Meng. I''ll send the antidote." Tang Qi strode away.


    Du Fangzhou saw Tang Qi''s back and showed a sneer on his face. Today, you are all supporting actors, and I am the only protagonist!

 Chapter 994

    In Du Fangzhou''s opinion, Tang Qi is just a clown who plays with himself. He is the real boss. After today''s event, he is the leader of the whole town and even Miao. You all have to kneel down and bow down in front of me. Tang Qi, you wait to die! ha-ha.


    Of course Tang Qi knew that Du Fangzhou had a bad intention, but he was too lazy to expose the man. He just pretended not to know. He went back to gufei''er to tell him about it. Gufei''er asked Tang Qi if he wanted to take the medicine?


    "Of course not. Who knows what this thing is for? What if you kill someone? Just hide it and give this pill to Wang Gang. Let him see what the characteristics of this drug are."


    "Good!" Gu San quickly agreed: "we''ll listen to Tang Qi''s right!"


    Gufeier was actually a little disappointed. Originally, she wanted to see what was going on with Tang Qi. Unfortunately, she couldn''t go.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right! What I''m good at is telling stories. When I come back, I''ll tell you all the context of this matter to ensure that you''re like being on the spot!"


    "OK, I see," said guffield. "You must tell me then."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s settled. Go back. I''m going out."


    "Well, be careful," Gu San said and turned back. But seeing his daughter still standing there, he didn''t mean to go, so he called his daughter over: "what do you think?"


    Gufei''er hurriedly said, "nothing. I don''t trust Tang Qi. I hope he can find something."


    Mickey hurried out. In order to celebrate baimeng''s birthday, she wore a purple suit. She came instead of her father. Mickey Lin also received an invitation in suhai, but she couldn''t get through it, so she let Mickey come.


    Tang Qi took Mickey''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    "OK!" Mickey said with a smile. "Where''s your gift? Shall we buy something?"


    "There are other things in the car outside. You don''t have to prepare." Tang Qi said, and they went out. Ye Lan and ye Yao are already near the car. Ye Xuan didn''t come. She went to Yujing and old man Qin. It is said that I know some criminal evidence about ouyangyu at the beginning. In fact, ouyangyu is dying and doesn''t need to do such a thing at all. However, I decided to go there because I want to find baimeng''s criminal evidence from this person.


    When Tang Qi heard that Ye Lan knew it, he nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s go."


    Ye Lan said, "let''s sit in the back car. Let''s go!"


    "OK." Tang Qi and Mi Qi sat in the car, while ye LAN and ye Yao sat in the car. Du Fang hurried out. With a smile on his face, he directly opened his door and sat in: "take me one."


    Mickey said, "Why are you like this? You don''t have a car. Why do you take a car with us?" she knew that the man had drugged Tang Qi and knew that he was not kind, so his attitude was quite bad.


    Speaking of it, Du Fangzhou is also a cheeky man. After listening to Mickey''s words, he not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "don''t do this. My car broke down and was sent for maintenance. Besides, we are the backbone of dealing with Bai Meng. How can you say that? Your attitude is not very good?"


    Mickey stared at him and didn''t speak. Tang Qi said, "she and I wanted to have a warm chat. Your light bulb is not very good here. You should go to Ye Lan''s car in the back!"


    "Forget it, how troublesome it is to change trains? Drive quickly." he said with a smile, "it''s getting late now."


    Tang Qi said, "this man is really disgusting. OK, let''s go!" I want to see how you act in front of me. He has seen many big scenes, so it''s easy to deal with Du Fangzhou. He stepped on the accelerator and drove out directly. Along the way, Du Fangzhou kept talking to Tang Qi, as if to observe his reaction.


    Tang Qi said, "what have you been watching me do?"


    Du Fangzhou said, "nothing. I think the side effects of this drug are about to happen?"


    "Isn''t it within two or three hours? Why are you in such a hurry? If I''m going to get sick now, the car will have an accident."


    "Yes, I''m just talking casually," Du Fangzhou said with a smile. He thought that it would be good to have another attack later, otherwise the efficacy would have passed early, but it would be difficult to clean up.


    Tang Qi, MI Qi and others, as well as Ye Lan behind them, have been driving. In addition, others are also walking this way.


    In addition to those people in the Bai family who submit to Bai Meng, some weak people in the Lin family dare not not come. Although they did not receive the invitation, they also came to the scene early. They came to show their sincerity. Now Bai Meng has strong ability. If they dare not obey her, they may die miserably. Who is willing to take risks, so they all came.


    Lin Baolong and Takeda also arrived. When they got off, they just saw Tang Qi''s car coming, so they waited there and asked Tang Qi to come. Du Fangzhou went to say hello: "what a coincidence? We came by car together."


    Takeda saw Du Fangzhou''s flattering smile and said coldly, "what are you? Do you have your share of speech?"


    Du Fangzhou''s smile stayed awkwardly in the air. He thought he was a character, but others didn''t know him. He hurriedly said, "I''m Du Fangzhou. Do you remember the original stone fair last time?"


    "Oh, it''s you! I lost nearly 20 million people! When I bought the raw stones you introduced to me, they were all inferior goods. I remember!" Takeda stared, and the surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees.


    And Du Fangzhou''s brain was buzzing. Is there such a thing in his heart? I don''t know! It turned out that Du Fangzhou intended to get close to Takeda at the last raw stone exhibition, so he recommended several stones to him. Who knows, after he bought them, he found that they were all inferior. However, because the gambling stone itself is like this, he is lucky if he wins, and no one can blame others if he doesn''t win, so Takeda didn''t think of it, but there were tens of millions of stones at once, And I bought it because I listened to the little man''s up and down nonsense, so I was angry for some time and forgot. Who knows I met it this time.


    This guy also said his identity. Of course, Takeda was angry. You lied to me. You have to remind me of what happened in front of me. What do you mean?


    Du Fangzhou was too frightened to hide behind Tang Qi: "this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with you. Who does it have to do with? Come here!" Takeda raised his hand and was about to hit, frightening him to close his eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it! What a big deal. I said brother Wutian, you won''t screw up the birthday party here for tens of millions? We still have important things to do and pay attention to the influence."


    Takeda noticed that all the people around him were looking at their own direction, thinking that if I continued to fight, I would lose face, and then startled the white dream inside, which was even more boring. He nodded and pointed to Du Fangzhou.


    "You remember, we''ll talk about our account later!"


    Du Fangzhou muttered, "can you blame me for this? Gambling stone itself is dangerous. If you want to believe it, you have to tell me?"


    Lin Baolong pulled Du Fangzhou and said in a low voice, "don''t make him angry and go quickly! Is it really like letting him shoot you?"


    "Yes, I know." Du Fangzhou hated very much, but on the surface he smiled: "I''ll go now. I''ll make up for you in the future." he went in first. No matter how much you look down on me, I have an invitation! He walked in with his head held high. His ability to identify treasure is really a bottle of dissatisfaction and half a bottle of wandering, so it is inevitable that there will be problems, but he still doesn''t feel hungry enough to have any problems.


    Takeda looked at him and said to Tang Qi, "I said, you should get together with such a small man. Don''t you lower your worth?"


    Tang Qi said, "who says he is a small man? It depends on him whether he can successfully destroy baimeng."


    "What do you mean?" Takeda frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "is that the fool?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, you''ll know in a moment. In short, those big people basically capsized in the gutter."


    Five days later, he snorted from his nose, "you look too high at him. What can he do? I''ll kill him in a minute! I''m annoyed to see his domineering appearance!"


    "If Bai Meng doesn''t die, we will all be miserable. You should be glad to see Bai Meng''s bad luck, so don''t provoke Du Fangzhou. You can''t be wrong if you believe me."


    "I''ve trusted many Chinese people, but I''m disappointed every time. I believe you should not let me down." he said, staring at Lin Baolong behind him and strode in. Lin Baolong was about to go forward and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Wait a minute, what does this man mean? You let him down, too?"


    Lin Baolong sighed, "why don''t you ask clearly here? You have got the jade ring. Now you are the heir of the Lin family. My plan has failed. What''s the meaning to say about me?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Then he said with a smile, "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll let you down even more. I know exactly what you''ve done to the Lin family. You won''t come to an end."


    "You... You wait for me! You can''t wait to live!" then he walked in angrily.

 Chapter 995

    Then the front and rear feet of several cars arrived. It was the sons of Lin Ziguang''s family who made such a scene in the ward yesterday, but today they all came, but they didn''t bring their wives. All three were dressed in suits and big sunglasses, not to be cool, but because their daughter-in-law scratched their faces.


    The second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law were colluded by the boss. The boss''s daughter-in-law turned against the water and poked things out. The three families made trouble all night last night. They were all black circles and fought hard. They fought for the distribution of family property, but they didn''t discuss anything in the end. I have to celebrate my birthday first.


    Seeing Tang Qi, the three were stunned. Then they pretended not to know each other and walked in. Because they don''t want to be known about their affairs, whether they colluded with their brother and daughter-in-law or they were wearing a green hat, let alone Tang Qi, who robbed the jade ring. Tang Qi naturally knows why. You don''t want to talk to me. I won''t talk to you yet.


    At this time, Lin Baoguang also came. He came with the housekeeper. The housekeeper held a small box behind him. It looked like a gift.


    Then came Shen Jun, who and Lin Baoguang nodded to Tang Qi, then went in without talking.


    There are also a group of strange people. Tang Qi has never seen them. They should be rich businessmen around the town.


    Mickey said, "that''s great! I think almost all the people here have arrived and none of them have fallen."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "no, it''s really powerful."


    Ye Lan came over and said, "don''t you go in?"


    "No, you take Mickey in. I have to wait for someone."


    "Is it the woman you held?" Mickey was a little unhappy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s her. I made an appointment with her."


    Mickey bit her lips and said, "well, you''re sweet. Why don''t you tell me! Annoying guy!" she said that she walked in from me. Ye Lan smiled and waved to Tang Qi. She also went in. She helped to comfort Mickey.


    Tang Qi thought that Mickey was so cute. Although she was very jealous, it would be better in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhengmei, a police car came. Gao Tian came with Louis.


    Louis shouted loudly, "Why are you handcuffing me? I''m here to celebrate my birthday. I''m not suspected of murder. You''re abusing your power! I want to complain to you!"


    He was pulled by Gao Tian''s collar and kept moving forward, constantly expressing his protest, but Gao Tian just smiled.


    "I could have let you go, but you spilled porridge on the policewoman at breakfast, so you must. If you sue us, we won''t let you go!"


    It turned out that Louis was quite arrogant and domineering in the police station. He kept shouting for a lawyer. Gao Tian ignored him. Originally, he would be detained as the only suspect. At breakfast, someone was asked to fetch rice for him, but Lewis directly poured a bowl of hot porridge on a policewoman. The hot policewoman cried at that time.


    Gao Tian immediately slapped him and told him that the boy was violent, so he wanted to bring it here like this.


    Louis has always been the representative of Gao Shuai and Fu. Of course, he was unconvinced and kept protesting and shouting.


    When he came to Tang Qi, Louis was even more angry and pointed to him and began to shout.


    "I know you are deliberately punishing me. You and Gao Tian are brothers, so you let him find a chance to fix me!"


    Gao Tian whispered to Tang Qi, "please help me. I''ll be tossed to death by him. If I have to go on like this, I don''t know what to do when I go in."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Tang Qi said, "you know, Louis? If I really want politics, you won''t be so relaxed. I''ll let you survive without dying. You''re still here nonsense? Be careful, I''ll really fix you!"


    Seeing the chill in Tang Qi''s eyes, Louis trembled: "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t care what I do. I ask you, do you want to lose face?"


    "Do you threaten me?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "isn''t it? I just want to threaten you. If you shout, I''ll strip off all your clothes and let you go in naked. Do you believe it?"


    "You... You dare! This is a crime!"


    "Yes, it''s just a rogue crime. I''ll be punished for public security for more than ten days, but I''ll give it up. Even if I eat Wotou in it, I''ll lose your face!" Tang Qi said and began to pick up his pants. Louis knew that Tang Qi was always a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense, so he was really frightened and shouted loudly.


    "I know. I''m wrong. Don''t do this. Have something to say. Calm down. I''m really wrong!"


    Tang Qi snorted, "I knew you were a soft egg. Gao Tian, he continued to curse, so he asked someone to take off his clothes. What will he do after he is so handsome and rich?"


    "Yes! I see." Gao Tian happily grabbed him and walked inside.


    Tang Qi continues to wait for Bai Su, but she doesn''t come. Bai Yun comes and is still followed by situ Sasha. She is wearing a small skirt, which is no different from ordinary children of several years old. Baiyun around her is an old man. They are like the relationship between a great grandmother and a great granddaughter. No one would have thought that they are only teenagers away.


    Seeing situ Sasha coming, Tang Qi was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" situ Sasha said with a smile, "are you surprised why I''m here?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, didn''t she catch you?"


    Baiyun said, "the woman poisoned her hair last night. When I got her medicine, I forced her to hand over situ Sasha. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let her survive."


    Tang Qi said, "well, in this situation, I really don''t know whether you threatened her or she threatened you."


    "Ha ha," said Baiyun with a sneer, "she will compromise with me every few months, but most of the time, I am her slave."


    "In that case, why bring situ Sasha? Aren''t you afraid she''s being taken away and threatening you?"


    "No, I''ll bring him today anyway, because it''s a good play." she said and took her hand and went in.


    Tang Qi thought that the two people revealed a strange look from top to bottom. Is there any strange attempt?


    Thinking, someone around said, "what do you think? I''ll wait well when I''m waiting, but I''m not serious at all. I''m still looking around here. I''m really disappointed."


    Tang Qi quickly turned his head. Seeing Bai Su in front of him, Tang Qi was stunned.


    Bai Su''s long hair is rolled up. There are two pearls on her ears. She is wearing a moon white cheongsam. Most of them are elegant white. There are some small pink flowers in the corner. The corners of cheongsam are all moon white pearls, which makes her figure quite slim and moving. It complements her white skin, just like a fairy.


    Twice before, she gave people a feeling of carelessness, but this time it was a very amazing feeling of tenderness and beauty. Bai Su snorted when she saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? What do you think?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re amazing. It''s so beautiful."


    "Bah! It''s no use saying this."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use talking about me, but why do you dress up like this? It''s your enemy''s birthday."


    "Hehe, you don''t know my purpose. I''ll tell you later. Hurry in!" Bai Su said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, who knows what''s the matter with you? In short, you should be obedient and don''t disturb our affairs all the time. You''re going to kill baimeng today."


    "En! That''s right. Besides baimeng, there is Qiu Yi." she said with her teeth, "I must kill this dog!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t see it just now. Maybe I went in. Let''s go."


    She took Tang Qi''s arm and walked forward. There was a faint fragrance on her body. Looking at it from the side, his long eyelashes were flickering, and his big eyes were shining with the light of wisdom. She was a 28 year old woman, and gave him a rare feeling of being a girl.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. This woman is really charming.


    They walked into the Bai family''s mansion, which was richly decorated, much more magnificent than last time. And in the middle is the long table, European style, like in the imperial palace. The carved and painted tables and chairs are also inlaid with jewelry and names. Everyone sits in the order of names. Most people don''t know Tang Qi. What are they talking about with their heads down.


    Those people Tang Qi knew all sat far away, and Mickey and others were also in the front, but they were not next to Tang Qi. It was Du Fangzhou who sat at the end, but he was very angry.


    Tang Qi''s name is arranged in the position closest to Bai Meng. Unexpectedly, he is sitting in the secondary position. The seat opposite is empty. It''s ouyangyu''s seat, but no one will sit in this position.


    "That''s great! I didn''t think you could be so charming," said a man sarcastically


    Tang Qi said, "really? Are you jealous?"


    The man sneered, "of course I''m jealous. What do you rely on to make such an old lady like you?"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think it will be? Do you want to say that I have an affair with her? You fool, you dare to spread rumors before they die. Don''t you know how powerful baimeng is?"


    This man originally wanted to satirize Tang Qi''s flattery. Who knows, he was controlled by Tang Qi in turn.


    Just about to argue, Bai Meng came down the stairs and stared at himself coldly: "what are you talking about?"


    "I... no... no..." he began to shiver all over.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "just say what you want to say. Why should you be afraid? Do you think Bai Meng can kill you casually by killing innocent people?"

 Chapter 996

    The man stared at Tang Qi''s words and shouted angrily, "I don''t have it! Who doesn''t know that Bai Meng is a fair and fair person, and she won''t be influenced by your ideas. You just want to make me unlucky!"


    Bai Meng said with a cold smile, "you still admire me? I''m really grateful!"


    "Yes, that is," said the man with a smile, "I admire you very much."


    "Then explain to me why I put Tang Qi on my side. What''s my affair with him? Do you say I''m always interested in Tang Qi and want to do with him?" as soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned and scared to open their eyes to see Bai Meng.


    Tang Qi smiled. When she saw Shen Jun in the corner, she also smiled.


    "No!" the man said hurriedly, "there is no ambiguous relationship. You must not listen to Tang Qi''s provocation!"


    Bai Meng said with a long smile: "it''s clear that you''ve been saying that I have a close relationship with her. Did I say it myself?"


    "No, I also explained, but the boy didn''t listen at all." Tang Qi sighed: "it''s really a time when the world is going down and people''s hearts are not ancient. It''s too much for people like you to be humiliated!"


    The man hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, shut up! You... You''re deliberately fooling me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. Why should I put Tang Qi here?" Bai Meng said coldly. After saying this, there was a cold light in her eyes, which made several timid people tremble. This woman is too scary!


    The man was so scared that he was going to pee. His lips trembled a few times, and then he simply fell on his knees with a plop: "I''m wrong, madam. Please forgive me. I''m really careless!"


    "Go out, I''m in a bad mood today. I want to see the same as you." she said, raising her hand and letting him out.


    The man was still kowtowing and did not move. Later, Bai Meng was simply annoyed and waved his hand: "let you go out, you can''t hear me! Leave quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Please forgive me, I dare not do it again, help!" before he finished, baimeng''s men came and dragged him out, and the guy made a miserable cry.


    No one knows what result he will face, but he knows that baimeng is an expert in using poison and will not have good results.


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "OK, I''m just a little person, and I really can''t make it because this person is angry. Let''s sit down." everyone agreed to sit down. No matter the outcome of that person, some people flatter, some toast, and others always say that Bai Meng has a broad mind and won''t see people like him.


    The man didn''t die, but he simply broke his leg, and then threw several blood sucking beetles on the wound of his leg. The beetle likes to suck people''s blood most and moves quickly. When he wants to catch it, he runs into the blood vessel. When it''s all right, he runs to the wound and bites. Because this thing, this person''s wound has been bad. It hurts every day. I can''t catch it. I''m very tortured.


    Everyone was worried about the fate of being tortured, so they didn''t dare to do it again.


    Only Takeda sneered at this and picked up his glass to drink. He didn''t care about this little thing. Lin Baolong, sitting beside him, frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gao Tian sat beside them. In fact, Bai Meng didn''t expect the note to come, so he didn''t prepare his position, but Gao Tian pulled a chair and sat next to Louis. He squeezed and sat down. Lewis was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to do anything. He said, damn white dream, why did you kill song Tiantian? That''s too much!


    At this time, a man in red stood up and strode over: "today is Mrs. Bai''s birthday. I gave this to you. I hope you like it."


    Bai Meng looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Lin Chuanyao. You''re the Lin family. I''m really moved that you gave me a gift earlier than the Bai family. In contrast, are the Bai family a little tired of me?"


    Her eyes swept over a group of Bai family. They were all trembling with fear. Only Bai Su and Baiyun looked cold, and the others were scared to death.


    "No! We have prepared gifts, but we don''t know when to take them out. We''re in a hurry."


    "Just look at Lin Chuanyao''s first." Bai Meng said.


    Bai Su said in her heart, this woman is really greedy. She even manages people to ask for gifts openly. If I were you, I wouldn''t dare to think about it anyway. I really have an idea!


    After hearing this, Lin Chuanyao quickly waved his hand. The two people behind him took out a box more than one meter long. The box is a jujube red wooden structure. You can smell the fragrance of plants from a distance. The outside of the box is also carved beams and painted buildings. There are some hollowed out flower patterns, which look very delicate. All the women sitting there were amazed. Such a sculptor is really beautiful!


    "This carving technique is really good." Bai Meng smiled with satisfaction.


    Lin Chuanyao said with a smile, "it''s just decoration. It''s not the wood. You''ll like it if you look at the things in it."


    Bai Meng opened the box. There was a purple dress in it. At first, everyone was very disappointed. What a gift! It was just a long shirt! But when they looked carefully, they all took a breath. It turned out that the shirt was about one meter long, light and transparent. There were layers of silk inside, and each silk was shining with a dark and beautiful light.


    "What''s this material?" Bai Meng waved his hand immediately and didn''t let Lin Chuanyao speak. Instead, he looked at everyone with a smile: "do you know? Tell me a good story!"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "it''s better for Mr. Tang to speak. He''s a treasure expert inside. If others don''t know, just ask him directly."


    "Yes, if we don''t understand anything, we have to explain it first. So let him say it directly. After all, Tang Qi can make it clear." in fact, everyone doesn''t know what the material is and doesn''t want to show that they don''t know anything, so they just pushed Tang Qi out. He explained that we had nothing to do with our mistakes.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi nervously and said, do you know what it is?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you just let me say it alone?"


    "Just say it by yourself. We can all trust it." it seems that these people know it, but they don''t want to say it. In fact, they are all flustered. Who knows what this thing is for?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll reluctantly agree." Tang Qi was too lazy to expose these people. He walked to Lin Chuanyao. Then he stretched out his hand to hold the dress and moved it gently. This pair of clothes stood bright and moving. Moreover, it is estimated that they are less than one or two times in their hands. They slide like holding some quicksand in their hands. Different angles have different colors and are very beautiful. Everyone shouted in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a good thing."


    In fact, Du Fangzhou was a little unconvinced and said in a low voice, "what''s great? It seems that no one knows except him. Everyone, Tang Qipeng is so tall. Be careful to fall to death!"


    "You can do it!" said the people around you. "If everyone can''t answer the question of baimeng, but you''re dying, if you can know, you can say it quickly! We''ll be nervous together."


    Now Du Fangzhou didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Takeda hated himself for gambling. If he wanted to participate in other things at this time, it''s nothing to lose his life. My plan hasn''t been successful yet. I can''t make any mistakes, so I just sit there with a smile.


    Tang Qi had put down his long shirt at this time: "in fact, this is a kind of clothes made of fish bones."


    Bai Meng frowned: "you say this dress is made of fish bones? Lin Chuanyao, you can listen to it." she was obviously unhappy. In fact, she didn''t know it was a divine horse, but she liked it when she saw the dazzling and light texture, so she wanted to ask if it was made of expensive treasures. Who thought Tang Qi''s answer was bones! I can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Knowing that Bai Meng was unhappy, Lin Chuanyao hurriedly said, "don''t be angry. This is indeed..."


    Tang Qi smiled: "Don''t worry. Although it''s a fish bone, it''s no less valuable than a treasure. This fish bone is the bone of a purple red fish near the Arctic Ocean. It''s called Moyu. It''s an extinct fish. It''s almost the same size as the situation, and the bone shines all over. It''s used as an ornament in foreign countries. In the Song Dynasty, it was used in China The foreign envoys gave it to the emperor''s attack. It was driven by hundreds of craftsmen to grind it into such flexible filaments. Finally, it was refitted with different processes for three years before and after. It was made into this long shirt and given to the Empress Dowager of the current Dynasty. "


    Like ouyangyu, this woman doesn''t study anything. She just likes valuable and expensive antiques. It''s also a terrible thing to fall on her hand. Tang Qi doesn''t like it very much, but she has to bear it for her own purpose and give her a patient and detailed explanation.


    Bai Meng nodded: "listen to you, I think this thing is really precious."


    "Yes, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It can cure all kinds of diseases. At the beginning, the emperor was caught on the way to the northern Liao state because of the shame of Jingkang. The Emperor didn''t have any clothes to protect himself from the cold. It was because he wore such a dress that he insisted on surviving. Otherwise, he would have died in ice and snow!"

 Chapter 997

    Bai Meng didn''t speak, but there was a happy look in her eyes.


    Tang Qi continued: "later, it was robbed by the Liao people and disappeared in the war. I didn''t expect to be found by Mr. Lin. it''s really intentional. I really admire you."


    Lin Chuanyao smiled: "thank you for your compliment. This is Mrs. Bai''s birthday. Naturally, I can''t help preparing well. As early as last September, I had looked everywhere in the country, but I found it."


    "But this dress is just to keep out the cold and resist disease. I don''t think it''s a big deal," one said.


    "No, it''s the biggest advantage of this dress, but it can promote fluid and blood circulation and delay the aging of the skin. If you don''t want to grow old, you can put this dress on directly. Over time, the skin will be fine, white and smooth, and the organs will be very healthy. It''s really good."


    "What you said is true?" Bai Meng looked at Tang Qi suspiciously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you believe me? When did I deceive people?"


    "Who didn''t know you were a little slick?"


    "Hee hee, I didn''t panic about antiques."


    Bai Meng smiled. It''s true. Tang Qi won''t treat worthless things as treasures. This is her principle of life.


    Although she is very old, everyone has a love for beauty. It''s said that you can become young, but it''s hard to avoid some excitement.


    A middle-aged woman of the Bai family said, "if you can do this, it''s really a treasure! I want to have a try." she looked envious.


    Tang Qi looked at the camp of the Bai family. Forty percent of the people sitting here were women. Most of the people from the Lin family are men, while the Bai family seems to be women, and they are all middle-aged and average looking women. Although they wear expensive clothes and luxurious jewelry, they still can''t hide their aging faces and bloated bodies. This is really strange.


    But Tang Qi was so clever that he thought directly in his mind and understood. Because they were afraid of being killed by Bai Meng, they didn''t dare not to come, but they were afraid that they would be killed again after they came, so they simply brought their wife over. If it''s safe, even if it''s gone, even if it''s dead, it''s all their yellow faced women who died. It has nothing to do with them.


    After all, in middle age, it''s quite pleasant to get promoted and get rich and die a wife. That''s why many people let their original wives come. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he thought that these people were secretly rubbing their hopes that they were dead.


    Whether rich or ordinary people, they basically think the same, interesting!


    Bai Meng is looking at a dress and considering whether to try it or not. Suddenly, he looks up and sees Tang Qi laughing. He says with a wary face, "what are you laughing at? Is it because this dress has a mechanism?"


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. He came to Bai Meng''s ear and said a few words. Bai Meng shouted, "what are you talking about! Bastard, do you want me to kill you now?"


    "Don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, don''t wear it. Just think I didn''t say it." Tang Qi returned to his seat with a smile.


    Everyone else was thinking, what did Tang Qi say to him?


    It turned out that Tang Qi told Bai Meng that wearing this can be extra energetic and regulate endocrine. Like Wu Zetian, dead trees will be in spring again. At that time, you can have small fresh meat to serve around. Of course she wouldn''t be happy. She had to scold at that time, but she couldn''t say it to her face. She could only stare at Tang Qi and sit down.


    But think about it, after all, it is still difficult to control the heart. After thinking about it, Bai Meng still put on his clothes.


    The dress is almost transparent tulle. There is no difference between wearing it and not wearing it, but there is a layer of smoke outside her coat, which looks particularly beautiful.


    After Bai Meng put it on, he felt that he was really smart, relaxed and kind-hearted. As Tang Qi said, he was indeed a good thing. Lin Chuanyao was really good to send me such a treasure.


    When Lin Chuanyao saw that the clothes he sent were put on by Bai Meng himself, he was relieved and said with a smile, "as long as you like it, I will send you any good clothes I encounter in the future!"


    "Well, you have a heart." Bai Meng''s hand gently stroked the dress.


    Lin Chuanyao sat back. She found that there were some hate eyes around. He knew that everyone resented her for giving good things, flattering and flattering, and resenting him. But he didn''t care. He just nodded to Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi turned a blind eye, just like he didn''t know.


    At this time, the Bai family also began to give gifts. Everyone attached great importance to Bai Meng. Of course, she was mainly worried that she would kill them directly after she had the right, so she made careful preparations. The gifts are all quite good boutiques.


    Someone sent a box of jade beads. After opening the box, you can see that the beads made of dozens of red Jadeites are shining. They are used for jewelry or inlaid on her dressing table. It must be very luxurious.


    In addition, someone sent a series of tea sets, all made of a piece of jade. The carving technique is exquisite. Several teapots and teacups are exquisite. After pouring hot water, the translucent teapot suddenly turns milky white. The surrounding aroma strikes. It is indeed a boutique.


    Others sent calligraphy and paintings, basically the authentic works of Zhu Zhishan, Wen Zhengming and Tang Bohu.


    It seems that we all know that Bai Meng favored antiques, especially calligraphers and painters in the Ming Dynasty. Bai Meng''s face looked like a smile.


    Takeda presented a set of jade carved screens with Shu Brocade embroidery in the middle. It was surrounded by waterfalls and mountains carved out of the whole piece of jade. It was quite exquisite. Lin Baolong gave a Purple Agate Bracelet. Each one is the size of longan. It is soft and fragrant. Although it is nothing special, it is also a good thing worth nearly one million.


    Other Mickey, Ye Lan and others cooperated and gave her a bracelet. Bai Su didn''t prepare a gift, so she was included. This man is the murderer who killed his father. Of course, it''s impossible to send anything, but Mickey forcibly sent her name in for her safety. This bracelet is a good kind of glass that Tang Qi''s Tangmen antiques collected recently. When it was collected, it was worth more than five million. Therefore, giving it to her is not belittling her.


    Bai Su was very unhappy: "when did I send something? I''ll change my name!"


    But ye LAN pressed her: "the overall situation is important. Don''t make trouble."


    Bai Su could only bear it. Here, ye Yao whispered, "aren''t you jealous? Does she have a good relationship with Tang Qi? Why do you have to help her?"


    "I''m not jealous! I just don''t want anything to happen to her!"


    "Hee hee, you are really a kind little daughter-in-law."


    "If you talk nonsense, I won''t be happy!" Mickey hurriedly pinched her face and was stopped by Ye Lan.


    "What''s the occasion? Don''t make trouble. Be careful! It''s too much trouble!" Ye Lan was really the eldest sister. As soon as she spoke, she stunned the two people, and they didn''t dare to make more trouble. Fortunately, everyone was watching the antique gifts, and no one noticed what happened here.


    In addition, Lin Baoguang, Du Fangzhou and others have also sent good antiques, gold, silver, jade, various carvings, as well as silk and satin, ancient books, calligraphy and painting. She has a full harvest today. Originally, Louis also prepared a set of Japanese lacquerware to give to Bai Meng, but he was locked up all night last night. Today, he can''t go back and get it back. He can only send a check.


    Fortunately, the amount is huge, and Bai Meng is also very satisfied. Gao Tian''s name was written at that time.


    Louis said angrily, "do you have to do this? You didn''t give me anything. Why did you pit me?"


    "Because I just want to pit you, can''t I? I''ll kill you with more nonsense. Be honest." Gao Tian smiled.


    Louis thought, it''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. It''s not long for Gao Tian to mix with Tang Qi, but those bad habits have not been learned. If there is another period of time, it''s estimated that Tang Qi will be the second one. It''s really hateful and hateful!


    Of course, Bai Meng didn''t have time to pay attention to Lewis. He just pointed to Baiyun and said, "my gift. As my servant, don''t say you forgot to prepare it for me."


    Baiyun and disciple situ Sasha scolded countless dirty words in their hearts. They even took good care of us to ask for things and called us slaves! But on the surface, he remained calm and endured his anger. Baiyun didn''t want to talk to her, so she asked situ Sasha to pass a box.


    "My master asked me to send this. I hope you like it." stu Sasa said with a sweet smile.


    "What''s in here? Let me see." Bai Meng doesn''t want to see it himself. What if he is killed? So she just moved her chin to let stusha open it by herself.


    Situ Sasha quickly opened the box. There were twenty acupuncture silver needles inside. The silver needles looked ordinary and had no exquisite carving means. In addition, the material was silver, which disappointed Bai Meng: "Oh, just give me this thing! On my birthday, you just gave me such a thing, which really makes me cry and laugh! As my servant, I didn''t give you money, but as a white family, will you be so poor?"


    Baiyun patted the table angrily and stood up: "don''t say these humiliating words to me. How do you know my silver needle is not worth money?"


    "It''s just an ordinary needle. What''s good?"


    "This is not an ordinary silver needle. It is made of Guquan silver from Miao Jiang. Its efficacy is ten times and 100 times that of other silver. You are learning pharmacology. Using this silver needle is good for your body. In addition, if you put it outside to absorb dew at night and use the needle around your eyes, you can make people concentrate more."

 Chapter 998

    Tang Qi knew that Guquan silver was a special kind of silver in Miao area. It was a common piece of silver that was buried in the jar for refining Guquan poison and soaked in the spring water for thirty or fifty years. Such silver itself was highly toxic, but it could be absorbed by manpower. The remaining silver could be made into a silver needle, which could have super efficacy. Such silver was scarce, There are fewer people who can refine silver needles. Baiyun sent such things, which is also the most expensive gift that can be taken out.


    Bai Meng was satisfied and said, "thank you very much. I''m very happy."


    They sit there sulking and waiting. You won''t have a good day.


    Takeda suddenly said, "it seems that Qiu Yi hasn''t come. Normally, he is your guest of honor. Why didn''t he come?"


    When others heard Qiu Yi''s name, Bai Su suddenly stared with apricot eyes: "yes, why didn''t the beast come!"


    One said, "I heard he''s dead."


    "I''ve heard of it, too, but they all say it''s a fake death."


    The big guys talked a lot, and they didn''t know what happened to Qiu Yi.


    Baimeng said, "it''s no big deal whether you pretend to be dead or not. Well, since everyone''s gifts have been sent, let''s start eating. I''ll give you something delicious." she said with a finger ring, and her hands pushed many small cars over. On each car was an inverted metal container, placing the dinner plates in front of everyone one by one.


    Gao Tian didn''t, so he shared one with that Louis.


    Louis said, "are you ashamed to eat with me?"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I won''t eat a mouthful. I''ll leave it to you." Gao genius is not rare. Just looking for an opportunity to ask questions, I just heard that everyone gave this woman a birthday. It''s not good. I can only wait for an appropriate time.


    After the plate was set, Bai Meng said, "well, let''s start eating now."


    The men behind him almost opened the metal cover together. At the moment when the cover was opened, bursts of white smoke flew out from here. The smoke choked people to tears. Others began to step back. Several women screamed in horror. The scene was chaotic. They could only see the people within two meters around them, but others couldn''t see them.


    Tang Qi shouted, "hold your breath, it''s not poison! Calm down!"


    Fortunately, with Tang Qi''s reminder, everyone finally calmed down, and the smoke soon dispersed in about 30 seconds. Then we saw more than a dozen people lying on the ground around us, all pale and closed their eyes. He was knocked unconscious on the ground by the butt of his pistol by those men behind him.


    Gao Tian was about to draw his gun when he saw it, but Shen Tian, who didn''t know when to arrive, stopped him: "don''t move, you''re not dead."


    Bai Meng said at this time, "do you know what I''m going to knock them out? Because they have weapons on their bodies. At the moment when the smoke blows out, they all take out their pistols and knives. This is where my birthday banquet is? So I have to let all these people get out. Drag them out!"


    It turned out that Bai Meng made this mechanism by herself in order to check whether anyone wanted to kill himself in such a chaotic time. As expected, they found that these people took out their guns. Whether they were to kill Bai Meng or protect themselves, in short, they couldn''t carry weapons. It was bad for her in time, so they were ready to throw them out, break their legs and throw beetles.


    The men listened to her orders and took them out.


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t kill them, can you?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m not so confused. There''s captain Gao Tian here. I just don''t like to see these things." Bai Meng smiled.


    Gao Tian snorted. He didn''t believe Bai Meng''s words. There must be a more sinister plot.


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "well, let''s have dinner together."


    The dinner plate has been set on the table. There are Turkey, steak and so on. They are all western food, but after what happened just now, no one is in the mood to eat. They are all worried.


    Bai Meng didn''t care. She ate with a knife and fork. After eating for a while, she suddenly looked up and said, "Tang Qi, where''s your gift? I forgot. You didn''t buy me anything."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how could it be! I bought two bags of walnut powder to nourish my skin."


    Bai Meng''s face sank, bit his teeth and said, "what did you say? Did you send this thing?"


    Others were also stunned and said to themselves, Tang Qi, is there nothing wrong with you? You should give this woman such a simple thing. Do you want to die! What if she gets mad?


    Who knows, Tang Qi didn''t care about her murderous eyes at all. He smiled and said, "in addition, there are some bone strengthening particles! They are all good things, which cost me hundreds of dollars!"


    "OK, Tang Qi, you should look down on me like this!"


    "Bai Meng, you want people to look down on you. Do you always have to do something that people look down on?" Tang Qi said: "you kill innocent people indiscriminately. You''ve done terrible things. It''s okay to ask me to buy something for you? If I buy it for you, why should I be embarrassed? Her father died in your hands. Do I want to please the murderer who killed my father-in-law?"


    Bai Su was stunned, and then spat: "I''m not yours!" but Tang Qi even made trouble for herself in front of so many people. Her psychology is still sweet.


    Bai Meng clenched his teeth and said, "OK, very good. Who else is not satisfied? Let''s say it together!"


    Gao Tian stood up and said, "and me!" he walked to Bai Meng''s direction and showed an arrest warrant in front of Bai Meng.


    "Yesterday, we found a girl named song Tiantian. The cause of death was suspicious, and there was a ring you were wearing in her mouth, so I want you to help investigate."


    "Hehe, it''s really Tang Qi''s friend. He wants to blame me with me? I didn''t lose the ring." she raised her finger and wore several glittering rings: "which one are you talking about?"


    As like as two peas in the sky, she was not wearing the same ring.


    At this time, Tang Qi walked over, took her finger, and then suddenly took it off. Bai Meng exclaimed that she was going to grab it back. Tang Qi had jumped and jumped more than ten meters. Although Bai Meng had followed up like a ghost, the speed was still not as fast as Tang Qi''s. her hand grabbed Tang Qi''s collar: "give it back to me!"


    But Tang Qi''s body tilted, only let him grasp a piece of cloth and tear it! His clothes were missing a piece of cloth. The woman was angry and chased and caught Tang Qi for a while, but no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t catch Tang Qi.


    Tang qifeiku ran to the opposite side of the table and said with a smile, "this ring is fake. You specially wear a fake ring to cover up what? Don''t you just don''t want people to know that song Tiantian did it?"


    "What are you talking about? This ring is true!"


    "Really? Let''s see, is this ring true or false?" Tang Qi said and threw it directly to several antique experts of the Lin family. Everyone''s face changed. Is this fake too obvious? They all look pale.


    Tang Qi said, "even if you don''t admit it, let Gao Tian find an expert to test it. It''s fake!"


    "You''re as like as two peas," she said. "I was looking for a real thing." she said nothing but said nothing. After she had finished singing sweet sweet yesterday, she found her ring was gone. She knew she was swallowed, and she had been angry with her. But she could not find it.


    Who knows that when Tang Qi grabbed the ring just now, the fake ring he bought with Bai Su yesterday has been replaced, so of course it can''t be true! What she said just now in a hurry undoubtedly admitted that she was a replacement, so she didn''t speak.


    Gao Tian said, "is it your ring? As long as you go back with us, the truth will come out. Let''s go!"


    He said and took out the handcuffs.


    But Bai Meng sneered and pointed to Gao Tian and said, "don''t forget where this is! Don''t forget who I said. I''m Bai Meng. How can you catch me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, they heard the creaking sound, and then the whistling smoke rushed in from all directions. When someone asked about the smell, they fainted to death on the ground. Someone held the chair and gasped laboriously.


    Tang Qi shouted, "take medicine!"


    This is a magic medicine given by Wang Gang before. He said that when he met the other party and took the medicine, he could be invincible. There was no problem for at least four hours, so Mickey and others ate it all. In this way, most of the people here died. Only Tang Qi, Mickey and Takeda were safe, and Louis, Baiyun and situ Sasha were also safe.


    Of course, it also includes Du Fangzhou. He himself is against Bai Meng. How can he not know her idea, so he took the medicine early.


    Seeing the rest of the people, Bai Meng said with a smile, "it''s very good. You''re very smart. Come on, what do you want?"


    Gao Tian said, "of course I took you back."


    Bai Meng said, "that''s delusion and dream. I won''t let you go out. I''ll trap you all here and can''t move."


    She said and made a finger ring. Everyone only heard a rustling sound. Then Mickey inadvertently looked up and cried in horror: "look at Tang Qi!"


    It turned out that the ceiling was full of black poisonous snakes, crawling down the ceiling.


    Some snakes could not help the gravity and fell directly on the table, so that everyone left the table and stood aside.


    Tang Qi said, "calm down, don''t be afraid!"


    "Shit! What you say is nonsense. Can you not be afraid? Do you think everyone is as invincible as you?" Louis roared.

 Chapter 999

    "What do you want?"


    Louis ran to Bai Meng and said attentively, "madam, you see, I am quite loyal to you. You can''t kill me like this. I''m not with them. Believe me!"


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "yes, you just want to be with me and take my property as your own."


    "No... no!" Louis smiled, "don''t you know who I am? I will never!"


    "Just because I know who you are, I can say it directly. Because you approached me the first day, I knew what medicine you sold in the gourd. But I''m not such a stupid person. I just want to see how you act and jump up and down like a fool. I think it''s funny, ha ha!" she said, shaking her wrist, Two snakes, who didn''t know what it was, flew straight over Louis.


    Louis was so frightened that he rushed behind Tang Qi. He was in a panic at this time. He thought NIMA was going to kill me? I can''t die. If I want to save my life, I can only rely on Tang Qi!


    Who knows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to care about such a man, but just wants to please women. It''s not enough to be a little white face. Of course, it''s impossible to accept what kind of little white face he has to be. Although he grabbed Louis to throw him over, who knows he didn''t succeed. The boy hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and refused to go.


    He fell to the ground and didn''t move. Tang Qi kicked him with boredom. The guy didn''t move: "don''t kill me! Spare me!"


    "Don''t force me to do such a cruel thing. I don''t want to kill you directly."


    At this time, pieces of poisonous snakes rushed over. Tang Qi threw out all the plates on the table. Several poisonous snakes were cut off and directly turned over to the ground. After a few convulsions, they finally stopped moving. Countless poisonous snakes dared not move when they saw that Tang Qi was so powerful. Several poisonous snakes wanted to encircle him from behind, but ye LAN took the lead. Countless throwing knives flew out of his hands, directly stabbed the snake and killed the poisonous snake.


    Bai Meng was shocked and said, "what''s going on? Why is my snake so easy to..."


    "Because of my help, I''ve been around you for so long, how can I not know what you think? I gave Tang Qi some centipede venom early in the morning. After the knife was smeared, these poisonous snakes naturally died early, and the taste of these liquids was very pungent. All the natural enemies of these snakes didn''t dare to come again." Baiyun sneered.


    Bai Meng looked back. Sure enough, she saw those usually brave poisonous snakes. Now she didn''t respond at all. They all shrank and hid nearby. No matter how she gave orders, they didn''t move. He immediately spread his anger on her.


    "You bitch, I think you''re looking for death. I won''t peel your skin off!"


    She said and rushed in the direction of the two, but white clouds had jumped on the table, opened her hands, and a large piece of red smoke was sent out.


    Bai Meng knew that it was not good to take a few steps back and wanted to avoid, but at this time, there was another smell of strange fragrance behind him. Situ Sasha came from behind and plotted against him. She was very small, so she ran straight to her feet with a knife in her hand and cut her knee in an instant.


    The poison on the knife made her almost fall to the ground. Baimeng''s men rushed to save their boss. Ye Lan and others had also acted quickly. Suddenly, the whole space was in chaos. Almost no one around baimeng fully supported her, because most of the people who were afraid of her overpowering drugs had fainted, and the rest were Tang Qi''s people, Or Takeda and others could not have been with her, so her men were soon defeated and fell to the ground one by one, while Bai Meng kicked situ Sasha.


    Situ Sasha screamed and threw her at the door. Fortunately, Tang Qiyi reached out and grabbed her directly. Otherwise, her head would hit the door. She would be mentally disabled if she didn''t die. Situ Sasha exclaimed, "my mother! It scared me to death!"


    Tang Qi said, "you started without sufficient preparation. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Baiyun said coldly, "I''ve almost prepared! Anyway, her blood has been eroded by centipede toxin, and she can''t live!"


    "OK! Even if I''m dead, I''ll kill all of you one by one!" she said. She grabbed a remote control from her hand and pressed a button. When everyone didn''t know what was going on, it suddenly began to shake, and the rumble could be heard in her ears. Then there began to be countless dust splashes on it, A large piece of cement board directly fell down and came straight in the direction of Mickey. Tang Qi quickly shouted and grabbed Mickey for several steps. Although Mickey was all right, the Lin family around him was not so good. He himself had fainted. This time, the cement board directly hit him. The man didn''t say a word, Just die!


    Gao Tian shouted, "baimeng, you killed someone. Hurry to catch it, or I can kill you!" he raised his pistol and aimed at baimeng.


    Bai Meng didn''t care: "hehe, since I let you all in, it''s impossible for you to live. At that time, all the people here will die, and I''m also a survivor. Naturally, I won''t ask what''s going on with me! As for you all going to become white bones!" she said, slapping the white clouds in front of her.


    The white cloud dodged away. Who knows that the woman just made a false move, and then ran directly to a fireplace. The fireplace was just pretending. There was no fire in it, but there was a lot of space. Seeing that she ran past, Tang Qi''s brain turned and soon thought of shouting, "she wants to escape!"


    "You can''t let her go!" several people rushed over together. They were Lin Baolong and Takeda''s men. Their movements were still quite fast, but they still couldn''t keep the woman. After she turned in, a gray fog rushed out. Several men smelled the smell and twitched all over, Then he fell to the ground and lost consciousness. No matter what, he didn''t respond. The gate giggled and then closed.


    Tang Qi wanted to rush to catch people. Who knows, a silver wire rushed out and came straight to Louis''s neck. The boy was terrified. Of course, he didn''t want to die. When he saw Tang Qi so powerful, Louis certainly couldn''t miss the opportunity to let Tang Qi protect himself. Once he left, he would die, so he resolutely wouldn''t let go. Tang Qi obviously had a chance to catch her, but Louis wasted it. At this time, the silver wire had flown over. Whether it was not enough, Tang Qi caught him and turned a somersault on the ground. The silver wire fell directly to the ground. Then he heard Bai Meng laugh, and then disappeared completely.


    Seeing that it was too late, Tang Qi kicked him in the face and said, "do you want to die?"


    Louis went into a coma directly, but no one else dared to go. Because of the poisonous smoke, he could only watch her go. The door was closed, and the woman had disappeared.


    The crowd scolded: "damn Louis, are you a fool?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Even so, this woman can''t survive."


    "Why?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, he suddenly heard Du Fangzhou shouting, "no! Bai Meng, I can kill Tang Qi. Don''t kill me here alone. I don''t want to die. Let me go!"


    Mickey frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Are you a fool? How could you kill Tang Qi!"


    "What I said is true! Tang Qi has taken poison and is dying. I saw him with my own eyes!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "at this time, do you still want me to die?"


    "Damn you, I''ve made you swallow the poison, and guffrey, you can''t kill me!" he ran to the fireplace, which had been blocked by a metal wall. He slapped the door hard.


    Unfortunately, although he wanted to use Tang Qi''s life for his own life, the other party didn''t respond.


    Tang Qi said, "do you really think I ate it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, let me tell you, the poison in gufei''er has been solved by Wang Gang. We already know your purpose. Otherwise, why do you think I haven''t been ill yet?"


    Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi in surprise. He always thought Tang Qi was going to die. Although he didn''t respond, he also wanted to think about it. Because Tang Qi was immune to all kinds of poisons, it took time for the outbreak of Gu insects. In addition, he reacted a little bit and didn''t worry, but now it must be time for the onset of the disease, so he just said it directly, But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi might have known there was a problem. Now after listening to Tang Qi''s words, he was stunned.


    He said loudly, "you cheat! You don''t know!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you really underestimate me. Who am I? Will people like you deceive me?" he slapped Du Fangzhou several times, then grabbed his mouth, and then put the pill on his mouth.


    "Eat, since you took the trouble to get it for me, isn''t it a waste if you don''t eat?"


    Seeing that the pill was given to Tang Qi before, he immediately exclaimed, "why didn''t you take it?"


    "Of course I didn''t eat it, because I was eating Melissa''s sugar beans. I''ve thought of who you are. I won''t be fooled. Get some wine! Let him eat the poison, so that you wanted to harm gufei before!"

 Chapter 1000

    "OK! No problem!" the speaker was not ye LAN or Bai Su, but Takeda.


    At that time, the man was bewitched by the man''s lies, and he always held a grudge against the loss of tens of millions. Now, if Tang Qi cleaned him up, of course, he was elated. He hurried to take out a bottle of wine. The wine itself was also prepared by Bai Meng just now. Who knows what''s inside, so he saw Tang Qi forcing himself to eat with wine and pills, Du Fangzhou''s voice changed.


    "No! I beg you to let me go. Please, I''m really a fart. Just let me go..."


    "Yes, you are a little man, but you are too cheap, so I decided to kill you. Everyone is relieved. Don''t struggle any more and go well!" Tang Qi said and directly pressed his throat. A burst of air excited him. He couldn''t breathe and had to grow up his mouth. Then there was a smell of alcohol, mixed with the wine or the pill. Of course, Du Fangzhou didn''t want to die so miserably, but there was no way. He was directly rushed into his mouth by Tang Qi.


    The man rolled his eyes, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then died. His mouth and nose were full of blood. At the beginning, he could see his face, but soon there was a purple thick liquid, which quickly drowned his whole body. It was the poison of Gu insects. In addition, with the poison directly put by Bai Meng, he died. He was simply tortured to death.


    Tang Qi took him to the ground and sneered, "do you deserve to kill me?"


    Takeda on one side said, "Gao Tian, you should catch Tang Qi. He killed people and poisoned people. You don''t care?"


    He just gave Tang Qi wine, and now he turned back. Wu Tian is really a treacherous villain.


    Gao Tian smiled and said, "Tang Qi just filled him with wine. I don''t know anything else. He died like this. Maybe it''s the problem of wine. But you were the one who took the wine just now. Who knows if you took the medicine? If you need to check, you''d better go with me. How about we investigate together?"


    "What are you talking about?" Takeda said coldly, "you are openly seeking personal gain! Deal with him!" Lin Baolong obediently grabbed the pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi.


    Gao Tian was not angry: "I told you the truth. If you shoot, I will catch you!"


    Tang Qi said, "now you''d better think about how to get out of here. Anyway, we are still a community of interests. If you want to fight now, I''ll accompany you!" he said, grabbed a plate on the table and threw it in the direction of Takeda. Takeda was startled and hurried, bent his head and hid. The plate directly pierced into the wall behind him, The plate was not damaged, which shows how fast Tang Qi was.


    Gao Tian frowned and thought that I wanted to destroy Tang Qi, but now it seems impossible, so he had to hum: "I don''t have the same experience with you. You are all together!"


    "Who''s with whom? We just follow the normal procedures. Don''t force me to start!" Gao Tian shouted.


    Bai Su said at this time, "my enemies Qiu Yi didn''t come, but the woman also ran away. Are you still fighting here? Don''t you know what a woman Bai Meng is with strong hatred? Once she runs out, we can''t live. Aren''t you really afraid?"


    After listening to her words, everyone was very nervous, especially Baiyun and situ Sasha. They turned back completely. If they were really caught by her, they would surely die. However, her blood had just changed. Even if she was allowed to die, it would take a few months. I''m afraid that the woman could find a way without them in these months!


    "I want to leave here, I don''t want to die!" Takeda gritted his teeth and turned and walked out. Who knows that there are all poisonous snakes outside the gate. The centipede venom just made these snakes retreat to a certain range, but they didn''t go. They all guarded around the place without the smell of venom. When they saw someone coming out, they all raised their heads and prepared to attack, He had no choice but to come back.


    Lin Baolong, who followed behind him, almost hit him and hurriedly asked what was the matter.


    Takeda kicked him between his legs: "what''s the matter? I''m doing everything. You know to follow. I wish I could kill you directly!"


    Lin Baolong fell to the ground and hugged his stomach in pain.


    Tang Qi thought, you deserve it. If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to be a servant of the Japanese people. If he doesn''t take you out when people are angry, does he want to keep you?


    Of course, Lin Baolong knew other people''s ideas and didn''t shout. This would only make him look worse. He simply endured it directly. This is admirable. He can tolerate what others can''t tolerate. He is also a talent. No wonder his company will become the world''s top 500!


    Takeda said angrily, "what should I do now? I can''t get out!"


    Tang Qi said at this time, "don''t go out. I just said that the woman will die. We don''t worry about how to go out now. Just wait."


    "Why?" everyone looked at Tang Qi in disbelief and couldn''t believe what he said.


    Tang Qi said, "this is the credit of Lin Chuanyao just now." now he has fallen to the ground and fainted. He doesn''t know he will be plotted against. Although he has done so, he has made great contributions to get rid of Bai Meng.


    "Is there something wrong with the clothes given by Lin Chuanyao?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s a big problem! Think about it. Fish bones are so tough, especially those big fish. They are all deep in the ocean and bear the blow of high pressure, so they are harder. The hardest fish bones are harder than ordinary steel bars. How can they become such soft clothes?"


    Baiyun thought for a moment, then frowned and said, "poison! Is it soaked in some kind of cartilage poison?"


    "Yes, I knew what it was at the moment I touched my hand. It''s impossible to soak such a bone for thirty or fifty years without drugs. I think those people didn''t know that it would be so toxic at that time. In addition, when they sent it, they sprayed a layer of poison on the clothes inch by inch. I believe this woman will die in less than five minutes Alas, she was in a tense mood after strenuous exercise just now. She must be very excited after going in, so it makes the toxicity transfer more. I believe baimeng will come out to beg for mercy soon. "


    "Beg for mercy?"


    "Yes, she''s not sure about the toxicity. She''s uncomfortable and can''t run away. If she can''t find the antidote, she''ll die. She can only come back to find Lin Chuanyao. We''ll just wait here. She''ll still appear unless she doesn''t want to live."


    People suddenly realized that not only are these people bitches who want to please, but also those honest people.


    We waited together for a while. Sure enough, we saw that the cement board moved. We ran over together and waited for the rabbit. Takeda grabbed the pistol and aimed it at the other side until the woman appeared and killed it directly, but who knows there was no sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t make a noise."


    After waiting for a while, there was a sudden loud noise, and a purplish red shadow came out. It was Bai Meng. She wanted to hide in the dark path and trap these people, but who knew that she felt very uncomfortable after sitting down, and then gave her pulse. She found that she was highly toxic and could not be untied. Then the dress suddenly began to shrink slowly, Strangled her body and couldn''t move at all. She hummed in pain.


    "Shit, Tang Qi and that guy fucked me!" thinking that Tang Qi had tested this dress and said it could rejuvenate, the woman hated to death. Didn''t she want me to die? She can''t help it. She just came back.


    She broke the mechanism and came back, but as soon as she came in, several knives were aimed at her neck, and Gao Tian''s pistol.


    The woman sneered: "well, now I''m in your hands. Even if you kill me, I have no regrets. Who knows I''m not as skilled as a man? Kill me!"


    "Of course I want to kill you! If I don''t kill you, do I still keep you?" Bai Su said and was about to start, but at the moment when her knife was about to pierce her neck, a powerful force behind her grabbed it from the back. She had to give up. Looking back, it was Tang Qi.


    Bai Su angrily said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? You know my hatred and don''t let me take revenge? What do you want to do!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know you want revenge, but you have to save your life!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "this woman is poisoned. Be careful to be deceived. That''s why others say they want to kill, but they don''t do it. Who knows what tricks this woman will have?"


    "Hehe! Are you cowards? Come on, don''t you like me? You''re happy to kill me directly. Why don''t you dare to do it? Then I''ll go!" the woman stood up and walked out, and others didn''t dare to stop. Let her go out.


    Bai Meng looked at Tang Qi: "you are also a fool. If I leave, you can''t help it."


    Tang Qi said, "you will die sooner or later."


    "Hehe, I''m a drug expert. How can I not know how to treat it?"


    "If you really know, you can''t come back. The reason why you come back now is to let people attack you. You take the opportunity to bite back." the white cloud on one side said: "you need each other''s blood, so you will always annoy others, but let''s not be fooled and let this woman die in front of us!"


    "Backfire? What''s that?" Mickey asked curiously.

 Chapter 1001

    Situ Sasha saw that Mickey looked beautiful and had a sweet voice. First, she had a good impression and said, "it''s to use strong pressure to let the toxicity enter each other''s blood. If you''re not her opponent, you''d better stay away, otherwise you may die miserably. Baimeng can do everything!"


    "Shut up, little bitch!" Bai Meng shouted, "how can you know so clearly? Are you the one who sent this dress? And let Lin Chuanyao frame me?"


    Situ Sasha clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you are so smart! If it wasn''t for us, how could you hide the same poison? But this guy really wanted to kill you!"


    "I didn''t provoke Lin Chuanyao!"


    Baiyun said coldly, "hehe, you can really say that you almost destroyed the Bai family and the Lin family in miaojiang. You killed Bai Su''s father and Lin Ziguang. How can you say that you didn''t provoke Lin Chuanyao? Do you really think these people come here wholeheartedly want to take refuge in you? Some of them can''t help but some want to kill you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''m even worried about by these people. OK, I''ll kill you now and let''s die together!" she said, reaching out and grasping the clothes on her body, a powerful pain quickly spread to her whole body. The toxin on the clothes has quickly integrated into her body. Her internal force moves, and her whole body hurts like being burned. But Bai Mengsi didn''t care. She grabbed it directly and took off her clothes forcibly. A deafening scream, like the cry of a beast, made everyone frown.


    Baiyun is also secretly surprised. This woman is really cruel. She is cruel to others and herself! It takes great strength to grasp this dress. What terrible pain he has to bear. He did it! I was thinking about it. There was a purple flash in front of me. The dress was like a big purple net and rushed to the direction of myself and my disciple.


    "Be careful, master!" situ Sasha suddenly pushed Baiyun, and then the big net covered her weak body.


    Although Tang Qi and others have rushed past, it''s too late. Because her body was too small, the whole person was directly detained inside. Situ Sasha exclaimed, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Bai Meng smiled: "little bitch! You also have today. You want to poison me. Now you must die!"


    Situ Sasha was so angry that she rushed to save Bai Meng''s leg and bit it hard. Bai Meng cried out in pain.


    "You let go of me, bitch!"


    Baiyun hurriedly said, "Sasha, let go, she will kill you!"


    "Master! I''m just fighting to death. I can''t let her or!" after these words, her right hand shook, a long knife pierced her thigh, and a dagger on Bai Meng''s hand ran through situ Sasha''s head. The two men almost fell to the ground together.


    In the whole exclamation of the crowd, they spit out another mouthful of blood together.


    Tang Qi rushed over and pressed Bai Meng''s shoulder: "tell me, why did you kill song Tiantian? What did she see or hear? Tell me!" knowing that she was dead, Tang Qi seized the last chance to ask.


    "Why should I say it? I won''t say anything. Let yourself worry!" Bai Meng said, with a sly smile on his mouth, looked straight at the top of the ceiling, and then turned his eyes over.


    Situ Sasha was also as angry as a hairspring. She passed without saying a complete word. Mickey and others saw that such a little child was killed and shed tears.


    Mickey said, "she''s so young. How can this white dream be done!"


    Lin Baolong said, "don''t look at her like this. In fact, she is already in her thirties. She is old and doesn''t deserve sympathy."


    "What''s none of your business? Aren''t you old? If you die, everyone won''t sympathize with you!" Tang Qileng said.


    Lin Baolong bit his teeth and said nothing. Wu Tian is happy to see Bai Meng die. This woman has been interfering in many things during my stay here. I can''t do anything. It''s good to let you die. I''ll be able to do things in the future. But on the surface, he looked serious and said nothing.


    Shen Jun always frowned and didn''t speak. He wanted to take the man back for interrogation. She and her son did all kinds of bad things, but unexpectedly, they died without asking anything.


    Baiyun knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "Sasha, damn baimeng, I''m going to chop you into meat sauce!" she grabbed a knife and then rushed to cut people, but Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t go again!"


    "Why do you mind me? Mind your own business!" she said with tears on her face.


    Tang Qi said, "they are surrounded by poison. What problems do you think you could solve in the past?"


    "But that''s my disciple. She died before I let him return to normal shape. What should I do?" she sat there and cried like crazy. Bai Su thought of her father''s tragic death and began to cry. Now this man is dead, but there is another Qiu Yi whose life and death are still unknown. He should look for it well. His father can''t die in vain.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that''s all we can do. Let''s get out of here. If there''s any mechanism, it''s not good..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a rumbling sound from the ceiling. A large piece of cement brick fell down. The people shouted and hid aside. There was another shock. Several crystal chandeliers fell down. Tang Qi was calm and let everyone hide under the table. Because the long tablecloth was blocked, only bursts of rumbling vibration were heard, The sound of things hitting the ground, the smell of soil, and the collapse of tables, chairs and benches. From time to time, some glass fragments or earth rock particles splashed into it. Everyone didn''t speak, and there was nervousness in their eyes. It took a long time for it to be quiet outside.


    Mickey said, "is there an earthquake?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. Let''s go out first!"


    When Takeda came out, he looked back and smiled at Mickey and said, "little girl, you are really a silly white sweet. Tang Qi protected you very well! This is the mechanism that baimeng placed outside. You unexpectedly said it was an earthquake!"


    Mickey felt very ashamed. She kept clamoring to come with Tang Qi, but she didn''t understand anything and knew to get into trouble.


    Now I have asked such a stupid question.


    Just as she was about to speak, Tang Qi said, "everyone hasn''t encountered this. Isn''t it normal to ask? You know very well, but it''s the same. Hide here and do nothing. You can go out if you have the ability!"


    "Forget it, I know you''re in a bad mood and don''t bother to pay attention to you." Takeda walked forward with a sneer and took a few steps. He felt a soft thing under his feet. He looked down and stared. It turned out that they hid under the table nervously just now, but the people who had been poisoned and fainted before forgot all about it. Now they have all been smashed in it. Including Lin Chuanyao, the meritorious minister who killed Bai Meng, is also inside.


    Mickey exclaimed, "many people are suppressed. What should we do, Tang Qi? Are they dead?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He squatted down with Shen Jun, Gao Tian and others. His fingers pressed their neck or nose to feel the pulse. Some people had been hit and died, and others had weak breathing.


    "Call a car quickly! Let''s go out!"


    "There are snakes outside. How can we get out?"


    "I''ll come right!" said Baiyun. "You follow me!" she said and strode forward. Tang Qi and others followed her.


    What did everyone say? Only Takeda whispered, "why didn''t you show it just now? You can say it now. If you said it just now, it might not be like this!"


    Whoosh! A white dagger rubbed Takeda''s shoulder and flew over. Takeda didn''t do much, but Lin Baolong shouted in fear.


    "Hey, Baiyun, why did you assassinate him for no reason? He didn''t annoy you!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy is really not ordinary cheeky! Just now, Mingming was beaten by Takeda and even helped him speak at the critical moment. It''s really unacceptable. Sure enough, Takeda nodded with satisfaction when he heard him say so. I guess I want to give him a handful of dog food.


    Baiyun said, "his cheap mouth just annoys me! Shut up now, or you''re welcome!"


    "I said you woman..."


    "Come on, forget it, why do you have to say such useless nonsense! Let''s go out and talk about it! Who knows if there are any other bombs in here. What if we all die here in case of quarreling all the time? We''d better bear it first. Everyone''s interests are final." Lin Baoguang suddenly spoke in silence.


    They stopped talking and thought the same thing.


    At the door, many poisonous snakes were ready to move. They smelled the smell of people and all came slowly to attack.


    Bai Meng arranged where these poisonous snakes went. In order to kill them all, these snakes basically haven''t eaten for several days, so they are very cruel.


    Seeing their eyes turned blood red, Mickey was too scared to look up.


    Ye Lan kept her behind her: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    Baiyun stood still at this time, took a silver needle in her body and stabbed it into her finger. Her eyebrows were slightly clustered. Then she used her internal power, and the blood of her middle finger fell down. At the moment when her blood fell to the ground, all the snakes hissed and rushed over. I thought I would see the scene of these snakes biting her. Unexpectedly, all the snakes were stiff and motionless at the moment of falling to the ground.

 Chapter 1002

    The snakes could not move at all as if they smelled something terrible.


    Baiyun said with a pale face, "hurry up and leave here. I can''t hold on for long!"


    "OK!" everyone began to rush out. Before leaving, they helped up all those who still breathed and took them out together. The first thing to help is Lin Chuanyao, as well as several Lin and Bai families. They are all people who have always opposed Bai Meng. They were dazed at the beginning because they were carrying weapons. There are several people who are too mean, so Tang Qi didn''t care. He didn''t want to save Louis. It happened that the boy survived and fell there. Tang Qi can only catch him and take him out like a dead dog.


    "The eight bastards of old Wang, I have to save you!"


    Ye Lan smiled: "forget it, saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. This guy doesn''t do anything here. Just catch him and ask him about seducing women and embezzling property!"


    They moved quickly, and the white cloud stayed at the end. It was a little bad. His blood could only last for a few minutes. Gradually, the ingredients that could drive away the snake had been exhausted, and the poisonous snake began to recover slowly.


    She said to herself, Bai Meng is really powerful. Although she and I are good at playing with snakes, my means are obviously not as good as hers!


    As she walked slowly forward, she suddenly saw that the thick white stopped her direction, the long letter kept spraying out, and the green eyes kept looking at her. Baiyun Xindao, what should I do? I''m going to be killed?


    At the moment when the snake was ready to attack, she suddenly felt light. Someone picked up clouds from behind, and then ran out quickly together. The snake quickly chased them forward.


    Tang Qi said as he ran, "did you fall?"


    "No, I''m still chasing!"


    "Shit, aren''t you going to die? What should I do?"


    "Give me your hand." Baiyun said weakly. Tang Qi was stunned and handed her his hand. Baiyun took a silver needle and stabbed it into his finger. Tang Qi tingled for a while, and then said, "there is no snake driving thing like you in my blood. It doesn''t work. Are you busy in vain and smelling the smell of blood? These snakes will be more excited. We are both going to die."


    "Don''t move." Baiyun didn''t have time to say anything to Tang Qi. He pulled his finger, and then a burst of internal power hit in, and blood burst out. Tang Qi felt cold, and then there was a strong smell of blood around him. The snakes were about to catch up, but they all trembled and dared not move.


    Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to run dozens of meters behind her. Finally, he ran to a safe place and put her down.


    Mickey rushed over: "Tang Qi, are you okay? I''m really worried!" just now Tang Qi rushed out with them and soon went back to Baiyun. Mickey couldn''t see him outside. She was more and more worried. She wanted to go in and find someone, but she was stopped by Ye Yao and Bai su.


    "Don''t be silly. Tang Qi will be fine, but if you go in, he may have to take care of you, so he won''t be busy."


    "But it''s full of poisonous snakes. What if you can''t get out?"


    "No!" Ye Lan said seriously, "Tang Qi has always been very powerful!"


    Several people were outside looking at the situation inside. Mickey''s heart was about to jump out. It was not easy to see Tang Qi come out. They couldn''t care any more. They hugged Tang Qi and began to cry.


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi held her soft body and said with a smile, "thanks to Baiyun this time."


    Baiyun shook his head: "this time thanks to Tang Qi''s blood."


    "Yes, what''s the big deal with Tang Qi''s blood?" Ye Lan said, "I really want to know."


    "Although I haven''t seen his power, I gave him a pulse. I know that there are some magical internal forces in his body. It''s probably passed on to Bai Su''s father before he died!" Baiyun said and looked at Bai Su''s direction again.


    Bai Su blushed: "what am I doing?"


    "You know what I see you do. Don''t you tell Tang Qi up to now?"


    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry!"


    "I said Bai Su, aren''t you too bad!" Baiyun said coldly: "now Tang Qi has your father''s internal power and absorbed the toxicity inside. If he doesn''t crack it, he may not be able to have a child!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also didn''t expect it. He turned back and said to Bai Su, "no, I''ve helped your father. How can your father let me be a eunuch? Isn''t such a thing authentic?"


    Bai Su spat: "isn''t it good to be a eunuch? You won''t have fertility! This is a special poison in Miao!"


    Because Tang Qi has been very busy recently and doesn''t have that, he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Although Bai Su knew it, she always felt that a woman could not publicize it to her mouth, so she didn''t say it. Now that I know, I''m quite speechless.


    "How to untie it?"


    "It will be untied after a long time! Don''t worry. It will be fine in three or five years."


    Tang Qi''s eyes turned to heaven: "three or five years, you''ve gone too far. I want a son!"


    "Well, as a man, don''t be so stingy!" Baiyun said, "in short, I just know the poison of the cold and think I can remove the poisonous snake temporarily, so I did it."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "well, although I know I can''t help it, it''s too much to want me to be selfish for three or five years."


    "Yes, baimeng is despicable! I''ve got so many poisonous snakes," said Ye Lan.


    "I''m not talking about her, I''m talking about Bai Su''s father. Don''t say a word. In case I don''t know, you and I have no sons!"


    Ye Lan blushed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Don''t pull everything on me, okay?"


    Bai Su clenched her teeth and said, "didn''t I say it? It will be cleared after a long time!"


    "What did you say, elder sister? I didn''t know before!"


    "It''s not a big deal." Bai Su spat: "as a man, you should find more time to maintain world peace and economic development. Why do you always think about this? It''s really dirty!"


    "It''s not a big deal... Forget it, let''s do this important thing first!" Tang Qi didn''t want to quarrel with her. I just think Bai Su''s father is too bad.


    But Baiyun said, "although it''s not very good for him to do so, there''s one thing. With this kind of blood on his body, he can strengthen his body. It''s no problem to be 100 years old at least. You''ll live a long life, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "even if I live a long life, I hope my children and grandchildren will be 100 years old together. Otherwise, it will be sad if there is no son."


    Bai Su thought, damn Tang Qi, you are talking about me! How about a few years less? I''ve been nagging. What a nuisance!


    At this time, Gao Tian''s people and Shen Jun''s people all arrived. They were responsible for blocking the scene, sending the wounded to the hospital, cleaning up the scene, and cleaning up poisonous snakes at that time. Tang Qi went over and asked how it was.


    Shen Jun said, "although my task didn''t come true, it''s good to see Bai Meng dead."


    Gao Tian sighed: "yes, especially the case of song Tiantian on our side. Up to now, I don''t know what the relationship between Song Tiantian and this woman is."


    One is a waitress from a remote area, and the other is a witch who almost belongs to Miao Jiang. It''s unexpected that they don''t have any intersection at all.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s close the case for the time being. We need to check it a little. What''s the next step?"


    Gao Tian smiled: "I just got a call. Ouyangyu knew that my mother was dead and laughed three times. It''s all over like this. There''s nothing wrong."


    "I still have a man to catch. I won''t leave here for the time being," Shen Jun said.


    "Who is it?"


    "Qiu Yi! Now it''s impossible for Bai Meng to rule the Bai family, and Qiu Yi is the second in line successor. But this guy didn''t come. I hope I can catch her as soon as possible."


    "Did she do anything?"


    Shen Jun said: "several people have been killed in the world. Without exception, they are some jewelers. The most valuable raw stones in their hands have been robbed. This person is a big thief, but he can''t catch them all the time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really difficult to deal with. He can fake death for his children. It''s not easy to catch him."


    Shen Jun is not in a hurry. Anyway, Tang Qi has nothing to worry about.


    Takeda and Lin Baolong left early over there. I thought that if so many people died, I could share some benefits. Who knows that the police, Shen Jun and Tang Qi are here. I guess I didn''t do anything, so I slipped away.


    Lin Baoguang also said goodbye and asked Ye Lan to send a message before leaving: "Yuhuan is only temporary in your hand. Don''t think you can manage the affairs of the Lin family. When the matter is solved, you must change it to us.


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, do you like such a troublesome thing? You really underestimate me.


    In this way, baimeng''s birthday has become a bad day for many people and fulfilled many people.


    The Lin family and the Bai family were worried that they would be annexed. Who knew that such an accident would be all right again.


    So they were all very happy. But this joy didn''t last long, because Lin Baolong was still eyeing, and other families thought that their benefits could not be robbed, so they were also very nervous to observe the development of the situation.


    Bai Su wanted to leave, but Tang Qi held on: "you can''t go yet! What if you leave my cold poison? Don''t you let me have a son and make up for it? I''m really angry."

 Chapter 1003

    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, shouldn''t you thank me? Think about it. You can rest assured that you don''t have to have children and be forced to get married. What a good thing!"


    "No!" Tang Qi said, "in short, I can''t let you go!"


    "Well, how do you want to let me go?" Bai Su looked at Tang Qi helplessly.


    Tang Qi said, "can I make this clear? Of course, you should be responsible for me. You should be by my side before the cold in my body clears out."


    "I don''t want it. You don''t look good. Why should I be with you?"


    "In that case, you dare to find a way to make me have a son!"


    Ye Yao, Ye Lan and others couldn''t help laughing. Why is Tang Qi like this? Bai Suqi''s eyes are wide, but he can''t do anything. It''s really his father''s fault. He forcibly regarded Tang Qi as his own man and didn''t discuss with her, so he made Tang Qi angry in miaojiang. Although his intention was good, he thanked Tang Qi for his kindness, But now he has got himself into such trouble.


    "Smelly boy, you are really hateful!" Bai Su stared at Tang Qi and said for a long time, "OK, come with me!"


    "OK, come on! Anyway, I won''t let you run." Tang Qi followed her out.


    Mickey hurried up and said, "Tang Qi, where are you going?"


    "I''ll solve the cold poison problem with him and go back in a minute."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Bai Su said, "it''s none of your business. What are you involved in? Hurry back and stay!" she said and hurried away.


    Angry Mickey stamped her feet: "it''s too much. Why don''t you let me go! Tang Qi, you have no conscience and hate it!"


    As he walked, Tang Qi looked back and said, "honey, don''t be angry. I''ll be back in a minute!"


    When they got to the roadside, Bai Su took a taxi, and they got on and left with their front and rear feet.


    When ye LAN saw that Mickey was still angry, she smiled, grabbed Mickey and said, "no matter Tang Qi, let''s go back first. Now the Bai family''s business and Bai Meng, ouyangyu has come to an end for the time being, so we can celebrate."


    Mickey doesn''t care about these things. She''s just worried about Tang Qi. She doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Gao Tian wants to send them back: "be our car!"


    "Good." Ye Lan was about to get on the bus. Seeing Shen Jun walking forward, he caught up with him: "Mr. Shen! Yourself? Why don''t we go back to the police station!"


    "No, I have to go to Qiu Yi. I have something to do. Let''s contact him then." he said, and went out for a few steps. Then he suddenly stood still. He turned back and said to Ye Lan, "Qiu Yi is very insidious and told Tang Qi to be careful. In addition, the white cloud, it''s best to let Tang Qi stay away. Bai Meng is not a good bird, but she is not a good thing."


    "I understand."


    Shen Jun nodded to her, got in the car and left quickly.


    Before Tang Qi and Bai Su went to a high-rise building, Bai Su got out of the car and led Tang Qi in.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it should be a relatively high-grade residential building, and the economy of Bai Su should be no problem. She lives on the seventh floor. Her position is not high, and her vision is good.


    Out of the elevator, Tang Qi said, "did you buy the house here?"


    Bai Su shook the key on her hand and said, "this is the property of the Bai family. My father bought it for me before." she opened the door and asked Tang Qi to go in. The decoration here is good, mainly pink. Bai Su still has a girl''s heart.


    Tang Qi looked back at her: "then what do you want?"


    Bai Su smiled and went near the window, then drew the curtain, and the light in the room dimmed in an instant.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "no, what do you want?"


    "Can''t you see? Of course I want to apologize!" Bai Su began to unbutton and stood in front of Tang Qi. There was no happy look on her face, but an angry look. Tang Qi''s white skin made Tang Qi''s eyes flash, and then grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t be so angry. Let''s talk about our relationship first. If it''s a couple, it should be settled?"


    "Hehe, you think beautifully! I just see that your boy worked hard to help me kill baimeng, so I repay you in this way."


    "That''s it?"


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and suddenly said, "boy, do you know what I want most now?"


    "It''s Qiu Yi!"


    "That''s right! This bastard let my father die in exchange for my antidote. I wish I could kill him. If you can help me catch him for revenge!"


    Tang Qi said, "so you don''t like me? I like you very much. You have to confess to me."


    Bai Su was stunned, and then spat: "shut up! When is this time? He also said these useless things. What''s white?"


    "But we..."


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to finish, Bai Su blocked Tang Qi''s lips with petal like lips. They were gentle and fragrant. In addition, there was a little sweetness, which made Tang Qi hardly know where he was.


    "Why did you kiss me?" Tang Qi said.


    "Because I don''t think you''re talkative, let''s start now." although Bai Su has long liked Tang Qi, he still doesn''t admit it, which makes people speechless.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that you have a lot of experience."


    "Yes, I''m not an ordinary person!" she took off all Tang Qi''s clothes.


    "What''s next?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Su has a fever on her face, and her mouth is hard, but she has never had experience. How does she know what to do? While hesitating, Tang Qi suddenly turned over and pressed her: "little fool, I''ll teach you."


    "Coyote!" she exclaimed, and soon calmed down.


    They were in the dark and didn''t know how long it took. Tang Qicai woke up vaguely. Bai Su had already sat on the front computer desk and started to surf the Internet. She was very quiet. Only the sound of mouse gurgling came out.


    Tang Qi went down from the top and reached out to touch her shoulder: "baby, what are you doing?"


    Whoosh! A cotton toy hit Tang Qi in the face. She said angrily, "don''t call me baby, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "You are my baby, dear daughter-in-law."


    "Stay here. I''m busy here." Bai Su looked at the computer screen and said, "your cold has been relieved. Now you can go. If you''re hungry, you can call the takeout with the menu!" Bai Su was a little overwhelmed when the two had a close relationship, so she was involuntarily cold about Tang Qi''s attitude.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and felt a little confused, because when they were together just now. She was quite gentle and hearty. She grabbed Tang Qi''s back with both hands, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes were full of love. When she kissed, she was like a little angel. The name of Tang Qi whispered gently in his mouth, which melted Tang Qi''s heart.


    But who knows that when that strength has passed, it should be so indifferent. It''s speechless.


    Tang Qi saw all the words on the computer, many foreign languages. He asked, "let''s be serious. What are you looking at?"


    "Some information about Qiu Yi. This guy has done a lot of bad things abroad."


    "But it''s no use just looking at the past. Now the most important thing should be the person who found her!"


    "Well, I think so, so I got the reward out."


    "Offer a reward?" Tang Qi frowned, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Bai Su showed the computer screen in front of Tang Qi: "look. This is the web page I''ve been using. It''s very good."


    It turns out that the previous contact and inquiry page on the top looks like some job search information, but the content inside is vague, which is similar to looking for someone to do business and contacting Mr. Wang.


    Bai Su pointed to one of them and said, "this is mine." it said to find someone to contact Miss Bai.


    "The leader on this page is a very powerful detective. They all have their own offices in China. If you want to know any information, you can go to him as long as you have enough money. I have paid him a deposit of 200000 to help him find Qiu Yi''s location. After that, give him another million."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is, but I think you''d better be careful. After all, you don''t know."


    "Although I say so, I always think that sometimes strangers are more trustworthy than familiar." she said. There was a sound of information prompt on the computer. After opening it, Bai Su turned off the computer and stood up to change clothes.


    "I''m going out now. Go home, too."


    "Is that the man who wants to meet you?"


    "You''re smart. The other party said there was news about Qiu Yi and asked me to find him." she said, took off her pajamas and went to change her clothes. In front of Tang Qi, she was so generous. Seeing her white skin, Tang Qigang''s anger began to burn again and held Bai Su in her arms.


    Bai Su was stiff and pushed Tang Qi: "what are you doing? Stop making trouble, unlock the cold poison, and what else?"


    "We''re not all together because of this, are we? Come on, let me kiss first!"


    "If you''re making trouble, I''ll strangle you." Bai Su pushed Tang Qi away, took the white skirt, put it on, and picked up her own bag.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Tang Qi. People say I can only go alone. What if you have to follow and the other party doesn''t show up? My money will be wasted."


    "The couple should have gone together. If you don''t take me, I''ll love you. You change your clothes in front of me without concealment. Don''t you seduce me into committing a crime? I''ve endured it all the time. I''m not polite if you don''t obey me."


    Bai Su''s shell teeth bit his lips, stared at Tang Qi, and said for a long time, "you''re too much!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    "Bah!" Bai Su had no choice but to take Tang Qi with him.


    The place where the two met was very special. It turned out to be a cinema.

 Chapter 1004

    And there was a super boring love film. There were no more than three people in the cinema. Tang Qi bought a box of popcorn and handed it to Bai Su: "come on, honey, eat."


    Bai Su said, "sit away from me, or she won''t appear."


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll help you if there''s a problem."


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Su grabbed the box of popcorn directly: "go!"


    Tang Qi shrugged and sat directly behind her, staring at her secretly.


    Bai Su ate popcorn and watched movies alone. They all seemed to have forgotten what Tang Qi was doing behind him.


    Tang Qi was bored watching the movie and was going to sleep. The movie was really terrible. The heroine was like a bamboo pole. She couldn''t watch it in her swimsuit. She was so bored. At this time, a woman''s footsteps rang behind, high heels, very crisp. Is it a super beauty?


    Tang Qi looked back. A woman in her twenties came over. She was slim, wearing a long red windbreaker and a big sunglasses. She looked good. She twisted her waist, walked to Bai Su''s side, and then sat down


    Tang Qi thought, unexpectedly, it was a woman. The two women said something, and then Bai Su suddenly stood up and smashed the box of popcorn into the woman''s face. Tang Qi smiled. This woman is always so cute.


    The woman exclaimed and grabbed Bai su. Bai Su had jumped up from her seat and they fought, but it was obvious that she was not a woman''s opponent. Tang Qi quickly waved his hand. Bai Su recalled and hurried to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Who knows, he only took a few steps, suddenly grabbed the direction of his neck with his hand, and sat down on the ground with convulsions. The rest of the people fell asleep and didn''t know that something better than the film happened later.


    Tang Qi saw that the situation was wrong and hurried to save people. When she was close, she found that a silver wire had strangled her neck. Bai Su, who was in pain, could only grasp it and sit on the ground. She couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, the woman said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you, young man, don''t make trouble yourself!" she said, holding her to go. Bai Su can only hold the silver wire, but this thing is a strange mechanism device. The harder she works, the tighter it is. Now she can only breathe hard.


    "No, this woman is my wife. I can''t let you take her away." Tang Qi stopped her with open arms.


    "Well, you should have come to die yourself, and I''ll help you!" the woman said. She turned her hand, and another silver wire flew out. Tang Qi rushed out at the moment of her hand, grabbed her wrist, and the silver wire flew over Tang Qi''s head. The woman scolded a dirty word. The silver wire folded back and haunted Tang Qi. Who knows Tang Qi bent over, She caught her own body. This series of actions were better than the moment of lightning and flint. It''s really admirable.


    Both the woman and Bai Su were trapped by the silver wire and were in great pain.


    Tang Qi said, "how can I release people? My daughter-in-law is very uncomfortable now."


    The woman snorted and refused to say. Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to live, I can''t help it, but you''d better say it for yourself." he said with force.


    But because Tang Qili was too big, she soon couldn''t stand it. Silver silk became more and more nervous. Soon she had to compromise. "Knife... Knife..." she said, pointing to her waist.


    Tang Qi touched her. Her skin was fine and tight, but it was a little black. Everything else was good. The woman felt Tang Qi''s hand and was going crazy. This Coyote!


    "Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to." Tang Qi smiled and grabbed a knife. The knife was only about half a foot long and extremely sharp. At the moment when the blade came out of the body, a blue light shone in the cinema, Kaka! Tang Qi first liberated Bai Su''s neck, and then released the woman.


    Both women were strangled and in great pain. They immediately sat in their seats and coughed loudly.


    When she finally recovered, the woman was about to leave, but Tang Qi pressed her neck and pointed the knife at her.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but don''t be so arrogant and want to go."


    The woman spat: "Bai Su, if you don''t keep your word, our husband won''t forgive you!"


    Bai Su angrily said, "you mean to talk about me? You don''t mean what you say. I asked you to find Qiu Yi''s whereabouts. What did you get, aunt Qiu Yi? Are you kidding me?"


    It turned out that as soon as the woman sat down, she said she couldn''t find Qiu Yi, but there was the whereabouts of one of his aunts. She asked her to take out 500000. Bai Su was angry at that time. Isn''t this a fraud? What do I want his aunt to do? So I fought with her.


    "Are you online fraud?"


    The woman angrily said, "don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. We are so unbearable in your mind. Don''t use it if you have the ability! Isn''t this humiliating us? I haven''t said anything yet. You should buckle me with popcorn!"


    Tang Qi said, "but what aunt did you say..."


    "He just met with his aunt. Our information can''t be wrong. Qiu Yi''s parents died and had a good relationship with his aunt. We thought he didn''t contact anyone, but he would also find this woman, so we said, who knows that she beat him before he finished talking. It''s unreasonable!"


    Bai Su regretted a little at this time. It turned out that the other party was talking about business. He thought he was deliberately angry with me.


    Tang Qi said, "where is his aunt?"


    "After we thought about this method, we installed a bug in her phone. Then we just received a call. Qiu Yi called and said he wanted to visit. His aunt said it was inconvenient at home, so we''d better make an appointment outside another day."


    "Another day?" Bai Su frowned, "so you don''t know where this man is."


    "Give us 500000 to help you find out."


    Without waiting for Bai Su to speak, Tang Qi directly took out the cheque book: "OK, I''ll give you the money."


    "Tang Qi..."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the other party can''t be beaten in vain." Tang Qi gave the money to the woman. The woman snorted, took it, and then asked for a knife. Tang Qi said, "I can''t give it to you for the time being. When you find Qiu Yi''s whereabouts, I''ll give it to you later."


    "Despicable! You are a big man and bully me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "otherwise, who knows if you will hold a grudge against my wife because of this incident? Tell us the address."


    Woman''s heart, it seems that you can''t trust us, but it doesn''t matter if you are willing to find it yourself. We''re relieved!


    So I gave you the address.


    Tang Qi thanked her and let her go. The woman left angrily.


    Bai Su then said, "why did you give her so much money to burn?"


    "No, I''m rich." Tang Qi said with a smile. She doesn''t do anything in the bank now. She earns millions of interest on each deposit. In addition, she has antique stores and financial products. Michelin''s father sold him jewelry stores. The money can''t be spent, so she doesn''t have to be soft. But Bai Su is different. Although he is also a rich family, he has no source after his father''s death. Therefore, it hurts to see Tang Qi spend money casually.


    "I don''t know if the other party can find out. I gave so much money."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "wife, you dislike me for spending money indiscriminately."


    "No! Who''s your wife!"


    "I''ll leave my money to you." Tang Qi smiled and took her hand.


    Bai Su said, "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. Go to my aunt''s house!"


    "OK. Let''s go!" the two people stopped watching the movie and went out directly to find someone according to the address above. Unfortunately, although it was found, no one came to look for it. This woman is an ordinary old lady. She doesn''t go out except buying vegetables every day. Tang Qi deliberately approached her and found that she didn''t even know what her nephew was doing. A little Alzheimer''s.


    Seeing such a situation, Bai Su sighed, "it seems hard to find."


    "We can only let the other party watch for us. Let''s go!"


    The two left the old lady together. When they returned to the city, they happened to pass by a small jewelry market. They turned around and found that the jewelry in the counter was basically ordinary, but because the price was cheap, the business was very prosperous.


    "There is a gambling stone in front!" Bai Su pointed to the front with some excitement.


    Sure enough, I saw that the front counter was crowded, and someone opened the stone at the scene. Because many people hadn''t seen it, they all flocked to it. Tang Qi has not been in touch with this for a long time. He is a little interested and follows Bai Su forward.


    "My father used to gamble when he was in southern Xinjiang. As a result, he bought a rotten stone and spent hundreds of thousands in vain, but my father was not angry at all. He thought it was very interesting."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really, your father is a broad-minded man."


    "Of course! My father is a hero in my mind. It''s a pity that he was driven to death by Bai Meng." Bai Su was particularly sad when he thought of this. If they weren''t Bai family, they could live as natural and unrestrained as before. As a result, now they can only cherish their father here.


    Tang Qi comfortingly patted her on the shoulder: "live a good life and rest assured for your father."


    "I know." Bai Su choked, "I''ll live well without you."


    While they were talking, someone had already carried a stone and put it on the back shelf.


    The stone is more than half a meter. It is reddish brown all over and dark in some places. It is an extremely rare original stone. All the people around it praise it. I''m also curious about what''s going on. After all, no one has seen such a raw stone.

 Chapter 1005

    When Bai Su saw the stone, he was surprised and said, "the stone seems to be Amethyst. I don''t know if there is jade in it?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and remained silent. Bai Su saw Tang Qi and didn''t answer, so she pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Hey! I ask you, why don''t you talk? Everyone seems to think it''s a baby."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this thing can''t be seen from the surface. I have to get closer to know what it is."


    "Alas? You don''t even know when Tang Qi is uncertain."


    "Of course! Because I''m so cautious." Tang Qi said and separated the crowd. At this time, everyone gathered around the stone, and several pretending old men were all around the stone. They looked at the stone carefully. It seemed that they were very satisfied with the stone, all with a smile.


    Everyone said privately, "I don''t know how much you can sell with this stone? There must be three million?"


    "Who knows! If there''s jade in it, it''s estimated to be at least 10 million!"


    At this time, a man in a black suit came out. This should be the boss of the jewelry store. She was looking angrily at a middle-aged man in front of her: "I didn''t want to take out this original stone, but this gentleman despised my jewels. I must take it out and show you! Report our reputation and bring it back!"


    The middle-aged man snorted: "what is it? You have to open it to know. Now you are holding a broken stone and say that your jewelry is a good thing. Who believes it!"


    Tang Qimei took a first look at the jewelry in the counter. She thought that the quality of the jewelry in the counter was not very good, but compared with other stores in the store, it was the conscience of the industry. This man went to such a place to find trouble. I don''t know if he had hatred with her?


    Who knows, Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said nervously, "Tang Qi! It''s him. I know him!"


    "Who is he?"


    "He is the Bai family. He is a manager next to Qiu Yi, who should be vegetarian. His name is Bai Fei."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I know Qiu Yi. How''s the relationship between the two?"


    "Pretty good. When Qiu Yi was not in China, Bai Fei took care of all his family''s property. If you find him, you can find Qiu Yi''s whereabouts. I''ll ask!" Bai Su said and was about to go forward. Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Don''t scare the snake. Look first. If you go to catch people, I''ll go. Don''t let him see you. Otherwise, it''s hard to do. What if he runs away directly and Qiu Yi knows the news?" now it''s hard for Qiu Yi to hide directly after he knows about Bai Meng''s death.


    Tang Qi''s words made Bai Su have to give up and hide in the crowd to see them quarrel.


    At this time, the boss said, "don''t talk nonsense! I''ll open the stone now and let people see how my gem is. You''re always insulting my strength. I want you to see how it feels to be beaten in the face! Come on, cut!"


    At this time, Bai Fei held him down and said, "brother, don''t worry. Let''s say it first. If you can see precious stones after cutting your original stone, I''ll admit that I bought all the jewelry in your counter by mistake!"


    The people were surprised. Tang Qi said to himself, these jewels cost at least millions. It''s really generous to buy these things because of anger! The boss was also very shocked: "is what you said true?"


    "That''s right! I always mean what I say. I''ll buy when I say I buy!" he said. He took out his wallet, took out a black card from it and put it on the counter. The black card has no upper limit. It seems that I can really take out so much money. It''s no joke.


    Bai Fei continued to say, "but what do you do if you don''t have any original stones here? How do you compensate me?"


    "How do you want to compensate!"


    "I''ll let you give me all the raw stones in your backyard, okay?"


    The boss was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would put forward such a request, which made him very unhappy. But if he didn''t agree, did he show that he was too timid and admit that his jewelry quality was not good?


    "Well, Wang Lin, don''t you dare?"


    The boss said, "I want to think about it. Since we are the best original stone, I want to consider whether it is this stone."


    "Hehe, as you said just now, this is the best. You''ve always cherished it, but now you don''t have confidence? I''ve taken out all my money. It''s clear that I''m more sincere than you. You''re also a man''s husband. Isn''t it a little too face?" Bai Fei''s words have been stimulating the boss, and the people around are watching the excitement, so it''s not too big, So they encouraged him to start cutting stones quickly.


    "Don''t worry, we believe you! This stone is a good thing at first sight. Let''s start!"


    Another man also said, "isn''t it? Hurry up! We can''t wait!"


    Wang Lin thought for a while and then shouted, "OK! I''ll bet with you! If I lose, I''ll give you all the original stones! I''ve put this stone for a long time. I''m confident!"


    He said he was going to ask someone to open the stone, but at this time, a hand pressed on his shoulder and startled him. When he saw a strange young man coming, he stepped back a few steps: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Su frowned and asked Tang Qi what to do? Isn''t this stone good?


    "Let me see first," Tang Qi said, holding down the surface of the stone with his hand, and then said, "don''t gamble. This stone can''t do. You''d better find another stone."


    Wang Lin hurriedly said, "who are you? Why mind your own business?"


    Bai Fei on one side also said, "what stone gap did you jump out of and dare to take care of our affairs? You leave immediately, or I''ll be rude!"


    "I''m just a spectator, but you know, such gambling methods are too risky, so it''s normal for him to choose another stone to fight. Why are you so anxious?"


    "It''s none of your business. We''re busy. Take him away quickly!" he said. All the men behind him came quickly and pressed Tang Qi to take him away! Directly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder to throw him out. Bai Fei thought, I finally got him hooked. If I don''t succeed, I''ll be busy in vain, so I''ll get rid of this guy quickly!


    Who knows Tang Qi looks ordinary, but these people still can''t catch him and throw him out with their strength. They put all their strength on their hands, but they still can''t do anything about Tang Qi. Tang Qi made a sudden effort. These people shouted and fell to the ground, and all the spectators around shouted curiously.


    "Who is this man?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m just like everyone else to see the excitement, but I don''t want the boss to lose too badly. Your stone can''t do. Let''s see something else! Since the other party said to choose the best one, you can choose one with emerald. If you find such a stone, it won''t be over after you open it?"


    Wang Lin frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "is it true?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe me?"


    "Who knows which onion you are!" Bai Fei roared, "you dare to beat my men. I think you just want to die!"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but you''ve been cheating people to gamble with you. It''s not kind at first sight. Are you so confident that you already know that there''s nothing in this stone?"


    "Nonsense! The stone itself is selected blindly. How can you know what''s inside?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you do this, you are lying to children. The moment I touched my hand just now, I already felt that the stone inside had been split. You already know that it is an identity component. Pretend you don''t know!"


    "You''re talking nonsense! What evidence?" Bai Fei''s face was flustered, but he didn''t know that he was doing his own things perfectly. He was just blind. I don''t admit that he had any way. He turned to Wang Lin and asked him to open the stone quickly: "Don''t waste time, or you dare not gamble, so you will deliberately find someone to mix up!"


    Wang Lin was nervous, but he didn''t know what to do. He looked at Tang Qi''s direction in a panic.


    When Tang Qi saw him, he knew he didn''t know what to do now, so he waved his hand: "since you are completely ignorant, I won''t ask you, so I''ll come directly! If you don''t believe it, I have to show it myself." he said, went to the stone and pressed the stone with his hand.


    Bai Fei sneered, "why, do you think you are a skilled craftsman and open the stone directly?"


    "No. But you can also know that if I open the stone with one hand, it means that the stone was opened in advance, damaged and framed him." Tang Qi looked at Bai Fei and kept his power in his hand.


    Before Bai Fei could speak, he suddenly heard a crisp noise, and then the stone broke into four pieces. Everyone shouted with fear. The stone broke directly to the ground. Sure enough, there was nothing in it.


    "Ah! There are no stones!"


    "Yes, it''s a waste rock!"


    Pointing to the stone fragments, Tang Qi said, "can you see the section of the stone? It was cut before using a cutting machine. I''m afraid Mr. Bai took it away long ago."


    "Take away..." Wang Lin said angrily, "did you take away the precious stones in my stone?"

 Chapter 1006

    "Nothing! It''s useless. What can I take away? Don''t be a scoundrel. That''s what I did when I drove yesterday..." he regretted when he finished. Doesn''t that admit Tang Qi''s statement? Suddenly tongue tied.


    Tang Qi said, "see? He also admitted that he knew what was inside in advance, so he was deliberately framing Mr. Wang Lin to see what was inside the stone. It was just an illusion. He wanted to use tricks to hook him up and make bets with himself. What he cheated was the original stone in his yard!"


    Wang Lin snorted, "you really have a plan. I knew you''re not a good bird! I said why you''ve been motivating me to gamble with you! I knew there was nothing here. It''s shameless!"


    Everyone also blamed Tang Qi. When he touched the stone, he felt that it was empty, and unexpectedly found that it had been cut before, but it was barely stuck together with a layer of invisible glue. However, because such a stone itself is extraordinarily fragile, if the cutting machine starts cutting directly, others can''t find it, He simply shook it away with the strength of his hand.


    Seeing that his plan was exposed, Bai Fei immediately felt very shameless, but he still insisted: "I don''t care! Anyway, you have lost, make compensation quickly! Don''t waste our time!"


    "Forget it, don''t be shameless. I''ve told him, and Wang Lin is willing to leave the matter to me, so this stone is not comparative at all."


    Tang Qi turned back and asked Wang Lin if he was right. Wang Lin quickly nodded, "that''s right." if he didn''t admit it now, he would be killed.


    "This gentleman is my full-fledged spokesman. He is not the stone of comparison at all. Let''s continue to compare!"


    "No! You''re cheating!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "If you don''t agree, we''ll simply let everyone comment. What''s the reason why you stole someone else''s stone, cut it and sealed it? If you promise us to compare it with another stone now, I''ll forget about it. If you don''t agree, we''ll call the police and talk about how you sneaked into someone else''s stone to crack it. Yours Who is the mole? "


    Wang Lin also nodded: "you''re right. I didn''t expect this floor. If there were no traitors, how could I be fooled!"


    "All right! I won''t talk nonsense with you. If you want to compare, it''s useless not to say these!" Bai Fei said as if they were making trouble without reason.


    Wang Lin nodded, "OK! I beat you first, and then I''m talking about these things!" he turned to Tang Qi and said, "brother, I don''t know who you are, but I see your ability. Help me choose a stone and compare it with him!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "no problem, you can trust me."


    "If it weren''t for you, I might lose all the original stones. What dare I try? Come on! Take Tang Qi to the original stone warehouse behind!"


    Some people came and took Tang Qi away. Some people talked uneasily and felt that Tang Qi was too young to be trusted.


    But Wang Lin said, "I believe him, because he is an able man and doesn''t need to be suspicious."


    Bai Fei looked at Tang Qi''s back and was angry. He said, who is this? He dared to provoke me? He''s a beginner. I beat all your teeth down to see if you''re arrogant?


    He inadvertently looked back, and then saw Bai Su standing behind the crowd. Suddenly his mind was buzzing and his heart was bad!


    Bai Su is here. Is it because the other Bai family members are here? He looks around. Fortunately, there is no one around. He is relieved, but he is always worried that he will be caught, because the Bai family has made a lot of trouble recently, and Bai Fei owed a lot of gambling debts to the Bai family before, so he is afraid of being leaked. He is very nervous. I finish the work quickly and leave here Inside!


    Tang Qi had gone out with Wang Lin''s men at this time. The man just saw Tang Qi''s ability and admired it very much. As he walked, he said to Tang Qi, "you''re really powerful. Are you an expert?"


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not an expert. I just like to see the stones. Where is the original stone?"


    "It''s in the warehouse in front." he pointed to a purplish red gate in front. Tang Qixin said, is this the manager of the jewelry mall? Otherwise, he wouldn''t put the original stone here.


    Sure enough, the man said, "every time our boss finds stones, they are put here for direct cutting, processing and sales. They were well done. Who knows that they were targeted by baifei."


    "Why?"


    "Because our boss''s business is good, you can see that although he sells low-end jewelry, the rent of other counters can be paid by our boss. This guy said that he borrowed money and cooperated in business several times before, but he was rejected by our boss. He thought he was not authentic. Now it seems that he was right to refuse. Otherwise, he was rejected When will you be free if you get into trouble? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true. Your boss is right to do so!"


    "No! But I don''t know who took them to cut the purple stone in advance. We thought there would be good things inside because the surface was so special. Who thought it was an empty shell!" the man sighed. It turned out that Wang Lin''s father had found the stone from other places earlier. At that time, he thought the style was special, The quality of the stone is also quite good. There must be jadeite in it, so it has been treasured all the time. Who knows that it turned out to be such a result.


    "Why is there nothing in here?" the man asked


    Tang Qi said: "the material of this stone is too brittle. It seems that it has been buried in a bad environment for a long time. Jade can only be formed in a warm and watery environment. Tens of millions of fine products have been developed after a long time of infiltration of soil and rain, but now the surrounding environment is like this. How can jade grow? So I know it''s impossible at first sight."


    "But this stone looks very beautiful!"


    Tang Qi said, "beauty is useless because there are some rare metals around, but it depends on its real value. It''s useless to look at the surface, and you don''t understand it. Just learn more in the future!"


    The man nodded: "it seems that you are really an expert. Can you teach me?"


    "Hehe, I''m very busy. You''ll have a chance to come to suhai in the future. I''ll teach you."


    The man was stunned: "ah, sir, you were a victim of Su. Do you know Tang Qi?"


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "Who doesn''t know Tang Qi? He''s a first-class talent in the antique industry here. We''ve all heard Tang Qi''s legend that he can pick out all the gemstones with one hand, and he never lost!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is it so powerful?"


    "No! I also said that although he is young, he is already an old hand. Many time-honored antique houses are not his opponents. If I can mix with him, I must be rich and surrounded by beautiful women!" the man said with an intoxicated face.


    Tang Qi ignored him. He grabbed a stone and looked at it. Then he continued to look for the second one and the third one. They all threw it back. He thought how the quality of this stone was so bad! It''s better to give these things to Bai Fei directly!


    It''s not easy to find a little emerald inside, but it''s only the size of the nail cap. It won''t work if you open it.


    Although there are more than 100 original stones of different sizes and looks good, there are only a few that can really jump out. Tang Qi is laboriously selecting them, and the man behind him is still asking.


    "Do you know Tang Qi? Can you give me a call?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s why you can marry a beautiful woman?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, why should I suffer to come here? It''s so hard. You don''t know. Our husband has been asking us to get up in the middle of the night to transport stones recently. We''re tired to death!"


    Tang Qi said, "why do you have to work so late? Is there anything shady about your boss?"


    "Who knows! But we can''t help it. We can''t learn it all the time and don''t know how to choose gemstones. I also want to marry Bai Fumei and climb a new peak in life!"


    "Don''t aim too high. Tell me what your boss is doing recently!"


    "It''s just to transport a lot of raw stones and transport them out in less than a day. We don''t know what he''s doing. He just said that it''s the wind that matters. Hide some first and use them later. We haven''t heard of the rise in the price of raw stones up to now!"


    Tang Qi thought, has Wang Lin heard any rumors, but his skill in selecting stones is not good.


    The man also wanted to ask Tang Qi about it, but Tang Qi refused: "I don''t know him. I just heard of him. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person, not a capable person."


    "Well," the man said dejectedly, "why is anyone''s tea set so big? He can have a beautiful car. Every day is very leisurely. I work so hard."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy really thinks of me very well. I just came out of the crisis, okay? But Tang Qi was too lazy to tell him. After groping for a while, he finally selected a stone. He smiled and picked it up: "good! This stone can withstand other broken stones!"


    "This is very good?" the man looked at the stone in Tang Qi''s hand curiously. It''s only 20 cm in diameter. It looks ragged and many grain patterns. It looks like the waste material cut from the corners when cutting stones. He chose this one?


    "This won''t work!" the man said hurriedly, "there''s no jade at first sight!"

 Chapter 1007

    The man robbed the stone from Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so worried? Don''t worry. I promise you won''t let people pit. There are gemstones in this."


    "No, you see there are still cutting marks here. You can see that it is the leftover material left after the stone was opened!"


    "Yes, I''m also wondering why the leftover materials are thrown here casually? The rest don''t have any good raw stones. Is there something wrong with your husband to import such things?"


    This is not what our husband wants to buy, but someone forced him to do so


    Tang Qi said, "it''s unreasonable that someone should force him like this?"


    "Yes, every time he imports a ship of such raw stones, he has to match some such waste stones, and the price is also very high. My husband is too angry to speak."


    "Who did that?"


    "Don''t you know that the raw stone market here is controlled by the Takeda family? Now the raw stone business here is done like this. We are still few."


    "Takeda is so brave that he dares to think about us." Tang Qi sneered.


    "Now we also hope that if there is a person like Tang Qi between us, we can treat him well, otherwise the original market of the whole town will be controlled by Takeda." the man suddenly patted his head and looked embarrassed: "look what I''m talking about! Now it''s a competition with Bai Fei. It''s better to choose again!"


    "No, I think the stone is very good. Just take it back with me. It''s enough to compete with them." Tang Qi said and went out. Of course, the man was confused and followed up with the stone.


    "Sir, you really don''t want to see it? If you lose, all these raw stones will be cheap and fly in vain!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if you lose, you won''t lose much. These raw stones are not worth money except this one! Besides, I''ve never lost."


    "Really? You''re so good!"


    "Of course, because I haven''t competed with anyone."


    A word slipped the boy''s foot and almost fell to the ground. Is this man a teaser? He''s still joking at the critical moment, but no matter how persuasion, Tang Qi doesn''t go back to check it. He can only recognize it like this.


    Followed Tang Qi back to the scene. Bai Fei and Wang Lin are big eyed and small eyed. They always glare at each other.


    Bai Su stood in the crowd and watched Bai Fei for fear that he might run away. Seeing that Tang Qina came back, there was also a super waste rock. Everyone laughed, and people with some experience shook their heads over there.


    Several experts also sighed: "I''m still an inexperienced little devil. I can choose such a stone!"


    "It''s not! It''s just leftovers. He took it out as a baby. We really don''t know the goods?"


    After listening to these people''s comments, Bai Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter, Wang Lin, do you really want to choose such waste rock?"


    Wang Lin took a look, but also frowned and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said confidently, "don''t worry. If you lose, I''ll help you compensate for the loss."


    "Is that true?"


    "That''s natural." Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s useless for everyone to say anything. The most important thing is to see what it looks like after opening it. Don''t you think so?"


    Bai Fei said, "you need to see? This thing is useless at first sight. You really overestimate your strength and want to help Wang Lin. I think you are a conceited fool!"


    "What if there''s a baby in here?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you kneel down and kowtow to everyone?"


    Bai Fei frowned at Tang Qi: "what are you talking about here?"


    "What I said is true. Since you think I have no vision at all, why don''t you gamble with me? If I win, you kowtow to me three times. If you win, I kowtow to you, and if you lose, you will win a million bonus?"


    All the spectators around were excited at once, which was very interesting! All egged him on to promise.


    Bai Fei looked at the stone and said to himself that if I lost such a simple gambling stone, it would be a shame! So he nodded and agreed to Tang Qi''s terms: "OK! I promise you! But the terms of Wang Lin and I are another, how about it?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, everyone has heard. Let''s open the stone now!"


    Wang Lin didn''t speak all the time. He was too young to be fooled, didn''t he? Bai Su is funny. Aren''t these people kidding when they compete with Tang Qi? Although she has never seen Tang Qi''s ability to gamble with others, she has heard of it before. In addition, she has long been in contact with some rumors about Su Hai''s antique industry. She knows that Tang Qi is just like a devil. She is very confident that Tang Qi can win.


    But after looking at the stone, Bai Su still hesitated. Is Tang Qi really all right?


    Everyone''s attention fell on the original stone. Tang Qi personally put the stone on the understanding stone machine, and then drew two lines in the middle and bottom with a pen: "you can''t cut out the one here, I want a complete one."


    Master Xie Shi was stunned: "do you know where it is?"


    "No! I know it''s a purple jade here. Hurry up!"


    Master Xie Shi didn''t speak, but what he thought was that he could really boast!


    It was impossible to disintegrate stones in the jewelry store, but who made it Wang Lin''s? So regardless of 3721, the machine was started directly. All the people around were forced to cover their ears by a burst of noise, frowned and looked at the stone: "it''s really noisy!"


    Tang Qi said, "no! But when the gem comes out, you will be very happy."


    But after the cutting machine here opened, there was a burst of broken stones and no fog at all. Everyone looked at Tang Qi. There''s no such thing. How can you explain that you don''t care at all and continue to let the workers cut.


    Another knife, or no! Now everyone began to talk. Bai Su was a little silly, wasn''t she! Is Tang Qi''s first mistake in life going to be here? Wang Lin also frowned, didn''t he? I''m not human!


    Only Bai Fei said with a smile, "ha ha! What do you do? Kneel down quickly, smelly boy. You really treat yourself as a dish?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the hurry? There''s another knife!"


    "You really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River! You''re almost dead. You don''t admit that you lost. Kowtow quickly!"


    "Why admit it? I just want to see the last knife."


    "Well, I''ll let you die completely!" he said, pushing master Xie Shi away and going up by himself. I''ll personally let you, a guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth, come and see how you die!


    Boom! She doesn''t know how to use machines, so her voice is particularly noisy. Bai Su''s heart is mentioned in mid air. Her heart is over! How or once there''s no response, Tang Qi, you''re going to kill people!


    Bai Fei secretly rejoiced and said, it''s over! I make you arrogant! But just a few centimeters from the bottom of the stone, when he was ready to stop the machine, he suddenly saw a burst of purplish red smoke rising. The crowd of onlookers shouted in surprise, and their voices were full of disbelief.


    "There''s fog! Purplish red!"


    "It''s purple jadeite!" among these Jadeites, purple red is one of the most difficult Jadeites to see. And black jadeite are double demons among Jadeites. Even if they can be met occasionally, the texture is not good and can''t buy the price, but the real glazed purple jadeite is a rare boutique jadeite in ancient times.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "keep driving! It''s in the corner. They drove too far just now!"


    Wang Lin was pleasantly surprised. Aside from their gambling, if he could find the authentic purple jade, he would really make a fortune! He came and grabbed Bai Fei''s arm: "go aside and I''ll do it myself!"


    He started in person. After the next knife, the people exclaimed again. This time, the purple weapon became more obvious. A small cross-section is completely displayed on people. The purple light is flowing and colorful, making people''s eyes fly out.


    Everyone was talking, and an old expert was about to cry: "I think the fog is authentic Purple Jade! It''s so moving, I''ve never seen it! Let me see!"


    "Is it valuable?" one asked.


    "Be two people! It is said that the female singer who betrayed the country before China was wearing 30 million purple jade. That''s the only good thing. I didn''t expect to meet her here!"


    "No! It''s pretty good!"


    After being cut off again, the whole picture of the purple jade shows up. It is about the size of an egg. Although it is not very big, the fineness and quality of this jade are very rare. If it is made into a pendant or ring, it will almost sell for tens of millions, so it can be said to be a great victory. At that time, some experts wanted to buy it for 20 million yuan, which was rejected by Wang Lin.


    "I want to process my own jewelry, so don''t be busy."


    Other customers saw that this one was really genuine and all came to sell the jewelry of this store. Others wanted to see the original stone of Wang Lin''s family, but they were all rejected.


    Wang Lin hugged Tang Qi excitedly: "my mother, you don''t know I was scared to death just now!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although you were worried just now, you still didn''t give up on me. I was also very moved to doubt me."


    "No, I should be moved!"


    Bai Fei looked angry at this time. Thinking of the gambling appointment just now, he felt very ashamed. He didn''t want to kowtow in the middle. While they were talking, he began to step back quietly.

 Chapter 1008

    Bai Su stopped him at this time: "what do you want? Do you want to escape now?"


    "No! I won''t go." Bai Fei said with a smile, "sister Bai Su, why did you come here? You are so beautiful today."


    Bai Su snorted and said, "what are you pretending to be?"? I saw you long ago, didn''t I?


    Bai Fei continued, "who is that man? He doesn''t look like an ordinary person." he tentatively asked Tang Qi.


    "He? He''s Tang Qi!" Bai Su didn''t mean to hide at all.


    Bai Fei heard the man''s name and immediately shouted, "he''s Tang Qi!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Lin and the men who had just accompanied Tang Qi to find stone shouted, "you are Tang Qi!"


    The most regretful thing is that subordinate. You should know when you think about it. So young and capable, not Tang Qi, who can he be? I was so stupid that I didn''t seize the opportunity! It''s over. My goal in life is completely over.


    There were also those experts around pouring in: "the real experts are here. Tang Qi, you are really great! There are such good things in such a broken original stone pile. I really admire you!"


    Tang Qi was also very embarrassed. He glanced at Bai Su and said to himself why did you make trouble for me.


    Bai Su spit out his tongue: "I didn''t mean it! But Bai Fei asked, he''s leaving!"


    Tang Qi saw that Bai Fei ran forward quickly while everyone rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi pulled and cut a broken stone on the ground and threw it in the direction of his heel.


    Touch! The stone crossed a parabola, followed by Bai Fei''s scream. He fell to the ground, and a dog ate shit directly. Several Wang Lin''s men rushed to hold him down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s talk to him."


    "Take it to the backyard and clean it up!" Wang Lin shouted.


    Bai Fei struggled and shouted, "let go of me. I warn you. I''m Mr. Takeda''s man now. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll make you go!"


    Wang Lin didn''t care: "I don''t care who you are. If you annoy us and don''t admit defeat, you''ll have to clean up! I usually give Takeda a lot of benefits. I won''t annoy me because of a bastard like you. Don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It turned out that this guy had become a man from Takeda. Didn''t he have a good relationship with Qiu Yi?


    "Bad, Tang Qi! Do you think Qiu Yi may have fallen in love with him?" Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what you said seems like an object. Just say that Qiu Yi took refuge in Takeda."


    Bai Su spat: "you know what I mean and ask!"


    "Grab it and ask."


    Bai Fei was dragged by Wang Lin''s people to the backyard and threw it to the ground. Tang Qi said, "OK, kneel down and kowtow to me quickly! You see how kind I am. I didn''t let you kneel down to me in front of so many people."


    The man said angrily, "you are delusional, I won''t!"


    Tang Qi said, "there''s no way. You don''t mean what you say. It''s no use keeping your mouth. Find a needle and thread to seal your mouth!"


    "Let go of me, you bastards..."


    Bai Su didn''t wait for Tang Qi to open his mouth. He quickly walked over. His fingers flashed with a long golden needle and stabbed it in his mouth. A painful cry came out. Bai Fei made a cry like a wolf howl. Then he began to cover his mouth and kept rolling, and the position of his fingers was constantly infiltrating blood. Tang Qixin said, I forgot that Bai Su is not an ordinary person. She is also a person from Miao Jiang and a very difficult person.


    Bai Su shook the silver needle in her hand: "bastard, if you want to be naughty, do you want to see the needle in my hand? I will let you live and die!" then she threw out the gold needle and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow. This guy was like a fish on the shore, twisted and trembling, as if he was going to die at any time. But Bai Su won''t let him faint. The pain keeps him in a painful situation all the time.


    Bai Fei really couldn''t stand it. He hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and shouted, "Tang Qi, please help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t tie it."


    "No! He is so arrogant that he won''t say anything. I must stab him!"


    "Who said it? If you don''t ask him, how do you know he won''t say it? Don''t worry. Ask him and you will agree."


    "Really?"


    Bai Fei nodded hurriedly, "yes, I will say it. Don''t worry!"


    Wang Lin looked at them curiously. It was me who was against him. Why did you two become home? However, I thought that the other party was Tang Qi and must have his own purpose. Why should I meddle in my own business, so I didn''t say anything.


    Here, Tang Qi asked Bai Su to let go of the man. Bai Su went up to the guy, squatted down, patted his whole body with his fingers, then stood up and took a few steps back: "OK!"


    Bai Fei really calmed down. He didn''t speak for a moment, but kept panting.


    "Very good." Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to hurt. When do you kowtow?"


    Bai Fei said with a wry smile, "I was blind to Mount Tai before. Let me go. I am also a man with face. Let me kowtow to you in front of everyone. I really can''t afford to lose this man."


    "If you can''t afford to lose this person, don''t promise before! Now you shout. If Tang Qi was the one who lost just now, how could you ever face others!" Bai Su said.


    Bai Fei hates it in his heart. What''s the matter with you, little bitch! But seeing Tang Qi''s good relationship with her, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just accompanied by a smiling face and said, "I''m willing to spend more money. Don''t let me kowtow."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK not to kowtow. Tell me your purpose!"


    "My purpose?"


    "You didn''t come to Wang Lin for those original stones! I just saw that they are all leftover materials, and they are from Takeda, the boss behind you. As his subordinates, you shouldn''t know this? So what''s the purpose of the original?"


    "Yes, yes." he lowered his head and rolled his eyes, just not telling the truth.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Su was so angry that he slapped him again: "can you tell the truth? Do you owe a beating!"


    "Don''t hit! I''ll just say it! Actually... There''s a secret in this stone."


    Wang Lin hurriedly said, "is there any important original stone in it?"


    "No. if there were, I would have found it just now." Tang Qi said, "it''s not a pity to throw away those original stones directly. The combined value will not exceed 20000 yuan. If it weren''t for this jade, you''d lose."


    "Yes. You''re right. Who makes us have to buy those worthless waste stones? Takeda now controls more than 80% of the market of the whole raw stones. If we want to buy raw stones, we have to spend a lot of money on his adulterated things."


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, since you know it''s bad, why didn''t you just give it to Bai Fei and bet with him?"


    "Because this guy used a humiliating method and asked me to cut the original stone handed down by my family. I didn''t want to, so I gambled with him in a moment of anger. In fact, I know there are no good stones behind here, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad."


    Bai Fei did this too much. Wang Lin was very angry because this guy had been asking for benefits by relying on his subordinates. In addition, his attitude was very arrogant after he came here today. He was very dissatisfied. In fact, if he talked about it well and gave it directly, he had to be superior. He also wanted to make some big moves and blackmail more money to make Wang Lin lose face. Who knows, he led Tang Qi over. As a result, things didn''t work. People really regret it.


    Wang Lin said with a sad face, "don''t mention regret in my heart now!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What hasn''t been said yet? Do you think you''ll hide by saying this?"


    "Yes, let me find one of the stones."


    "What are you doing? Stop lying, or I''ll continue to stab you!" she said coldly.


    "Yes... There''s something on it." I knew I couldn''t hide it, so I just said it directly. It turned out that Takeda wanted to find a bloody stone. The day before, because a jeweler didn''t want to be coerced by him to buy those leftover materials, he accused him of his crime and had to leave here to go abroad to avoid the limelight.


    "Can''t I hide if I can''t afford it? When will you be driven away and when will I come back!"


    He wanted to leave. Who knows, Takeda found out that this person is a little related to captain Gao Tian and has a close relationship with the cop. Wouldn''t it be bad if he told him about himself?


    In addition, he scolded Takeda in front of people. All kinds of non banquets were unacceptable, so Takeda tracked him when he was leaving and kidnapped him to his original stone site. Then he grabbed the original stone and smashed it on the back of his head. The old man was killed and transported to the sea to feed sharks. And the blood stained stone just returned to the original pile.


    I thought it was all over. Who knows, in the morning, the man''s rotten body was washed out by the waves.


    Tang Qi said, "so he panicked."


    "Yes, now Gao Tian should know about it. Takeda is very worried and wants to find out and destroy the stone. So I''m responsible for finding out the stone."


    Tang Qi said, "can he confirm that it is in the original stone pile of his house?"


    "Yes, because other original stones can be completely eliminated. There''s only here. That''s why I''m going to find these stones."


    Tang Qi said, "is this guy crazy? If he doesn''t move there, who will think that this stone has something to do with that case and find trouble by himself."


    "No, there''s something inside."

 Chapter 1009

    Tang Qi said, "I wipe it. Can you not breathe so much? What''s the matter? Can you make it clear at one time? In such ink, I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Fei raised his hand and begged, "don''t fight, I''m wrong! I''ll say it now."


    "Hurry up, what''s the inside story of this broken stone!"


    "This stone is not leftover material, but found in a real raw stone factory. This is a cooperative Sri Lankan customer. He wants to test the material of these stones, and then decides whether to cooperate. After smashing the man, this raw stone is thrown into the waste stone. Others are ready to be transported back to the warehouse. But there is a problem later , those original stones were robbed on the way back. Now all the stones are gone, and there is only one left. "


    Tang Qi and others were all surprised, Bai Su said; "Is there anyone who dares to rob Takeda?"


    "Yes! Takeda is also very angry about the truth. Someone broke ground on his head for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Now he can only find the stone."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. What about the stone?"


    "I don''t know! Didn''t I see it? If it weren''t for you, I might have found it."


    "Hehe, I''m really sorry. I delayed your important affairs."


    Bai Fei quickly smiled and said, "don''t do this. I don''t mean that."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Lin''s direction: "after all, this stone is yours. What do you want, or you see your own decision. If you are willing to give it, let him go in and find it. If you are not willing to give it, forget it."


    After listening to the causes and consequences, Wang Lin was frowning in a daze. After listening to Li Dong''s words, he hurriedly said, "I don''t want these stones! He just chose them casually. He just hopes not to tell Takeda about today."


    He''s just a small businessman. He doesn''t want to offend Takeda. He just gives it to him and pretends to know nothing. After all, if you want to live well, you can''t continue to provoke Takeda.


    His words made Bai Su angry: "do you want to continue to live in his shadow and import these leftovers every day? I think you are really stupid!"


    "There''s no way." Wang Lin smiled and said, "don''t be angry with this girl. I have to bow my head under the eaves. I''m not a big man, and I don''t have the ability to fight him. I can only hope on a hero."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I can understand what you think. It''s settled like this. Bai Fei, you find out the stone. You''re not right about it. If Takeda knows that you support others and even want to take advantage of other people''s company, he will never let you go, you know?"


    "Yes, I know. I won''t say it." Bai Fei said in his heart, so hanging! If Takeda really knows, I don''t think he can live. Since Tang Qi doesn''t want to say it, Wang Lin won''t say it. I can live, so he was relieved and followed people to the back warehouse to choose stones.


    Bai Su angrily pinched Tang Qi''s shoulder: "I''m really disappointed with you. You know what this guy is. Why do you want him to choose stones? Do you want to let that damn Takeda continue to bully people here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you seem very angry."


    "Nonsense, if I''m not angry, it''s strange. Everyone says you''re not afraid. Now it seems that you just look at people''s dishes! You don''t dare to provoke those powerful, and you can bully those not powerful. I''m gone, and I don''t want to see the same as you!" she said and walked forward angrily.


    Tang Qi grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. Bai Su struggled eagerly.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "I won''t let you go, baby, don''t be so angry."


    "Tang Qi, why should I be with a coward like you? I hate you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think Takeda is powerful or Bai Meng and Ouyang Yu are powerful?"


    Bai Su was stunned, blinked and said, "Bai Meng should be powerful. Takeda has sufficient funds and many people, but Bai Meng and ouyangyu are both crazy people who kill without blinking an eye and use poison. Naturally, they are more terrible."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you get it? They are so powerful that I don''t pay attention to them. Besides, Takeda is alone? Do you think I will suddenly change my temper and be afraid of him?"


    "Then why are you..."


    Tang Qi put his finger on her cherry lip: "Shh, don''t ask some questions. Just look at them. Besides, since you are my daughter-in-law, you should naturally trust me 100% and can''t be as capricious as just now. Otherwise, I''ll spank you."


    Bai Su blushed and stepped on Tang Qi: "what are you talking about? When was I your daughter-in-law? I didn''t promise to marry you. Don''t be amorous!"


    Tang Qi frowned and rubbed his feet: "we both have that kind of relationship. Why are you still like this?"


    "Bah! This is a new era. I won''t be bound by you because of what I do with you. I''m a woman with free body and mind."


    Bai Su''s mouth is very hard. She speaks like an open woman. But Tang Qi knew that she was quite conservative, otherwise she wouldn''t be tied up at the critical moment and didn''t understand anything. That''s just talking.


    Tang Qi took her with a smile: "then you understand my flowers, don''t you go?"


    "Of course I have to go, I don''t care about you!" although Bai Su said so, he still stood beside Tang Qi and didn''t go again. Thinking, what is the reason why Tang Qi is so low-key?


    Not long ago, Bai Fei came out with a stone in his arms. It was a blue stone. At first glance, it was a defective product with poor quality. Therefore, Tang Qigang didn''t touch it at all. Now that he came out, Tang Qi frowned.


    "Is this the original stone of Sri Lanka you are looking for?"


    "Yes, I found it, because there is a mark under the stone, and the blood has also been found." he said, turning the stone over, there is a black, like a round mark under it, and there is a trace of dark red blood next to the stone, which should have been contaminated by the man when he was secretly murdered.


    Tang Qi grabbed it, then stretched out his hand and said, "this is not the original stone, this is the fake early Ming rock, which is worthless. Give it to your master with this original. Are you really not afraid of being crushed by him?"


    "Ah?" several people were stunned. Ming rock is a stone similar to the original stone formed after painting and polishing on ordinary stones. Before polishing, the anti itching stone is almost only a few yuan, but after it becomes the original stone, if you meet someone who doesn''t understand the market, there are at least 300000. Therefore, many people are engaged in such counterfeiting business, making a profit at a cost of ten thousand and running after selling it out, How to make money. However, because there are many experts and special equipment inspection in the raw stone market, this situation is not easy to appear.


    But now someone gave this thing to Takeda. It''s really boring.


    Tang Qi said, "these stones are like this?"


    Bai Fei hurriedly said, "I don''t know... Please help! I don''t know what this is! If Takeda gets angry because of this, he must kill me. Help me!" Takeda never makes sense. If he finds a guy, he will be angry with the supplier. He''s afraid he won''t survive, not to mention a murder case, Bai Fei already feels that his life is in danger now.


    "You really don''t want to die?" Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, I want to survive. Help me!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Where''s Qiu Yi? Where are his people now? If you say it, I''ll help you find a way to cover it up. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!"


    "No... no! If I say it, he will kill me!"


    "Who is he? Are you talking about Qiu Yi or Takeda? I don''t think Takeda will take care of this matter. It''s probably Qiu Yi who won''t let you say it? Hurry up. You know we''re looking for him."


    Bai Fei was stunned, then looked at Bai Su''s direction and said to himself that this must have helped her ask!


    Bai Su also said, "what are you looking at? If you don''t hurry, where is Qiu Yi hiding now? If you don''t say anything, I''ll directly blind your eyes!" she said, and a gold needle came out from the gap between her fingers and aimed at her eyes. But Tang Qi stopped him.


    "You can''t bully her. We''ll still surround her with solicitation. Anyway, living is the best thing, isn''t it? If you die, no one cares. It''s better to think about how to survive."


    Bai Fei clenched his teeth and said, "but what can you think of? The stone itself is fake and can''t be true. At that time, Takeda will be angry and kill me in order to kill me."


    Tang Qi said, "I naturally have a way, but you still want to know my plan without saying it. That''s no good."


    "Say!" Bai Su shouted.


    "Just say it, or I don''t care about you." Tang Qi smiled.


    Bai Fei sees Tang Qi and Bai Su singing white faces and red faces. He is really desperate and can only agree to their requirements.


    "I said yes, but you must protect my safety."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Say it quickly!"


    Bai Fei could only say dejectedly, "Qiu Yi is now locked up in the detention center of the police station. He deliberately went in and said that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    This surprised Tang Qi: "what you said is true? Why don''t we know?"

 Chapter 1010

    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Yi is very wise! He knew I was looking for him. He did so many bad things that he forced Bai Su''s father to death and his own son to death. He also wants to seize the successor status of the Bai family. Now the plot has been exposed, and Bai Meng is dead. Knowing that I will find him next, I naturally have to hide first.


    But it''s hard to hide in other places. I just hid under Gao Tian''s eyes. Because drinking and making trouble can be big or small. As long as I give the injured money, I''ll come out directly. If the wind is tight, I''ll hide in it for a few more days. It''s really smart enough.


    Bai Su was also very angry: "I''m a beast everywhere. I don''t understand. I went there! But his name is so famous, why didn''t he be found!"


    "It''s because Qiu Yi has two registered permanent residence. When he was a child, he had a man named Bai Rui. Because he was coerced by his son, he first pretended to die, then faked a car accident and killed his son. Now he fights and makes trouble with people as Bai Rui and discounts people''s bones. Now he has entered the police station to take shelter. It''s estimated that he won''t come out in a few days."


    Bai Su said, "OK, let''s wait outside the police station. Just wait for him to come out and hold it down. I don''t think he can hide!"


    Bai Fei wiped his cold sweat: "yes, you are very smart. But don''t say I said it. If he knows, I can''t live. I have old and young."


    "All right, I know you. Don''t bother."


    Tang Qi said, "but he should have taken refuge in Takeda now. He just avoided it. Can Takeda promise?"


    "Takeda was cheated. Qiu Yi said he went to suhai to investigate your details, so Takeda didn''t know where he was. In addition, he was busy doing business with people in Sri Lanka. In addition, after baimeng died, he was eager to compete for the rights of the Bai family and the Lin family. He was not in the mood to take care of him."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Takeda doesn''t trust Qiu Yi 100%. Qiu Yi has great skills and is an expert among criminals. What he wants may be some information. He is not interested in this person. If Qiu Yi is not around, it may be a good thing. Qiu Yi''s existence may be a burden to Takeda. Qiu Yi also knows this. In that case, why did he take refuge in Takeda? Does he have any purpose?


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? Bai Fei is talking to you." Bai Su looks at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. I''m thinking about the relationship between these two people."


    Bai Fei said with a sad face, "you can''t ignore me. How can I tell Takeda now? He will kill me. Even if he doesn''t kill me, Sri Lanka will kill me."


    Tang Qi said, "who''s the boss over there? Are you a foreigner?"


    "It''s called Lin Songhan. It''s Chinese."


    "Give me a call and I''ll call you. Don''t worry."


    When Bai Fei heard Tang Qi''s idea, he was so angry that he almost fainted: "you don''t know him. How can you help me? Do you want to kill me? Do you really want to help me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? I''m for you."


    "You''re there for my good. Ben and I shouldn''t have told you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and let you give it. If you don''t give it, I''ll kill you directly!" Tang Qi grabbed his collar and didn''t strangle him directly. Bai Fei hates me. I believe Tang Qi. How stupid it is! But what else can we do now? We can only get back the mobile phone. We found Lin Songhan''s phone after looking for it for a long time. This person''s phone could not be called by a person of his identity, but because of his intention, he remembered it quietly according to his business card, which is also useful now.


    Tang Qi took it and dialed it. After a while, a charming female voice rang: "Hello, this is Mr. Lin''s mobile phone. Who are you looking for?" the voice was very sweet, and ten plus signs were indispensable.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "big beauty, I want to find Lin Songhan. Please tell me."


    "Well, but who are you? I won''t announce it without an appointment."


    "My name is Tang Qi. He will answer when he hears my name. Tell him it has something to do with the robbed raw stones."


    "Well, wait a minute!" the female voice was gone. I guess I went to find someone.


    Tang Qi played a minor: "the girl has a good voice and looks very good. Super little beauty."


    Bai Su snorted: "yes, young and beautiful, with a good voice. How can I compare with an old woman like me? I''m still a broken Gong voice. I''m really sorry."


    "You look jealous." Tang Qi said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful that you can''t say that about yourself. If you always have such low self-esteem, I will be distressed!"


    "Bah! I don''t have low self-esteem. I''m thinking, I''ve been thinking that you''ll find someone else. It''s so painful. I''d better castrate directly! I don''t have to worry about girls no matter how old they hook up with you." Bai Su is actually superior in both appearance and figure, but she is a little unsure of her age. She is much older than Tang Qi.


    Zhong Yaxin and Chu Ya are three or four years older than Tang Qi. It took a lot of time to slowly accept their feelings. Bai Su plays more than Tang Qi. Moreover, they know that their character is not good, so it has been difficult to have self-confidence. So I''ve been making trouble with Tang Qi.


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that she was flustered, so he was always tolerant. He said in his heart, you just said you wouldn''t marry me. Don''t you want to be with me now? But I can''t say yet. She''s a vindictive person. She won''t make out with me all her life. Won''t I be unlucky?


    So he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never look askance except you daughters-in-law."


    "Really?"


    "Of course! I swear."


    "OK, then I''ll be responsible for the supervision. I''ll be the terminator first. You''re not allowed to look at other women in the future."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "no problem. People are all closing disciples. You are my closing daughter-in-law. I promise I won''t find it."


    Bai Su couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really glib. Tang Qi looked at her flower like face and was moved. Thinking of the sweet look he had been with her before, he wished he could directly hold her to a nearby hotel to have a good memory.


    They kept on saying sweet words, but Bai Fei was worried. Heart way, I''m in danger now. I''m going to die. You don''t stop talking about sweet brother and honey sister. There is no humanity!


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder as if he knew what he thought: "don''t worry, as soon as I get out, this Lin Songhan will be over."


    "Really, hehe." of course he doesn''t believe it. Tang Qi is a little famous, but he is only in the treasure appraisal business. People know who you are. Do you want to be a hero? Anyway, you promised to and protect my safety. If you can''t, I''ll follow you every day. Anyway, I can''t die.


    Just then the phone rang and Tang Qi answered the phone directly. This time it was a man.


    "I''m Lin Songhan."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m Tang Qi. Listen carefully. I know the rest of the stones have been robbed by you. Now the rest is in my hand. You''d better get a good stone for Bai Fei so that he can go to work. Otherwise, if he knows that these stones have been robbed by you, Takeda will not be happy."


    Bai Su and Bai Fei shouted, "ah! You mean he did it!"


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent.


    Tang Qi said: "It''s too obvious. If you dare to cut off that batch of raw stones, Takeda has no whereabouts. The seller of raw stones is not worried, and the business has no impact. Isn''t it strange? After all, the people who dare to fight with Takeda are not ordinary people. If even he dares to rob, you can''t run away. So I think you won''t do it except yourself There is someone else. I guess it may be after you sent the goods that you found that the one given to Takeda was wrong. You dare not say to him that you can only hijack the fake goods in this way? It should not be for money, because it''s too risky. "


    Lin Songhan nodded: "that''s right. You''re right. I did it. I admire you very much."


    Tang Qi said the reason why there was a stone left here: "that''s it. My little brother was ordered to get the last stone back. It''s also mixed with a human life. I hope you find someone to take down the human life case. I think the reason why Takeda asked him to investigate is to let him take down the matter."


    Bai Fei breathed hurriedly. He didn''t expect such a thing!


    I have a blood stained stone in my hand. Don''t I tell the police that I killed the man?


    He is Qiu Yi''s subordinate. Takeda doesn''t even like Qiu Yi, let alone take Bai Fei seriously, so it''s understandable to let him take the blame.


    He figured out all these causes and consequences. He was so weak that he almost didn''t sit on the ground and was held by Tang Qi.


    The other party said, "OK, I promise you, Tang Qi. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Although I haven''t met today, I really admire your wisdom. I want to see you."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. There will be opportunities to meet in the future. After all, you know I must destroy Takeda. You can help me at that time."


    Lin Songhan laughed: "interesting! But how did you know I would help you? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Takeda these things?"


    Tang Qi said: "my idea, Takeda knew from the beginning, but it makes no difference whether you say it or not, but your choice is different, which will have a different impact on your future."

 Chapter 1011

    Lin Songhan sneered, "what does this mean? Tang Qi, are you too confident?"


    "Yes. I''ve always been confident that if you dare to tell on him, we''ll kill you directly when we close the net. If you can honestly cooperate with me, your business in China will be smooth. It''s up to you."


    Lin Songhan hesitated for a moment, then said: "business is business, I only ask my benefits."


    Tang Qi''s answer was crisp: "kill Takeda, his market is all yours."


    "OK, I promise you! You let your little brother come!" the other party was more straightforward and hung up directly.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Bai Fei, "go find Lin Songhan. You will be his man in the future."


    Bai Fei was stunned: "ah? What did you say? I''m not..."


    "Are you a fool? Takeda has planned to let you take the blame. Do you dare to stay with him to do things? Even if he doesn''t kill you this time, he will kill you next time, because there is always suspicion. It''s better to leave early. You go to Lin Songhan now, and he will send someone to help you bear this crime, so you can live. Lin Songhan knows that you are my little brother, so you must die I''ll be polite and let you contact me if there''s anything else. "


    "You let me be your contact?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, otherwise why should I save you? Are you handsome? It''s up to you whether you go or not. If you don''t promise, let your wife prepare for the future."


    "I see, I''ll go now!" he said, picked up the stone and hurried away.


    Bai Su said at this time, "you haven''t seen Lin Songhan. Why do you give him so much benefit?"


    "He dares to use the method of robbing the original stone to deal with Takeda, which shows that he is a bold and careful person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. In addition, he is also the master of Takeda. He has great ability. If he doesn''t win over him, will he still be the enemy? Don''t worry, just go back and tell Gao Tian."


    "But Takeda killed someone. Instead of catching the real murderer, you have to find Lin Songhan to make people take the blame. I don''t understand."


    "Although I''m sorry for that man, in order to kill Takeda in one fell swoop, I can only wronged him temporarily. Anyway, I''m dead and know who the murderer is. It''s nothing to wronged him temporarily."


    If you go to catch people now, it''s just a stone and blood as evidence. How can Takeda admit it and just find someone to work with? But in this way, you can''t contact Lin Songhan and you can''t revenge in the end. You might as well be patient for a while.


    Wang Lin was stunned and admired Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Tang, you are really great, young and mature! I really didn''t expect your resourcefulness to be so profound. I really envy you. Why don''t you let me join your company? You can be popular and spicy with you. Why don''t you take me with you!"


    Bai Su said, "what you said, are you following Tang Qi to make money?"


    "He is a rich man. How can he lose money? As long as I take a little out of his income, I can never worry about it all my life." Wang Lin said with a smile: "Tang Qi, you are a big man. You must not have the heart to die. People like me don''t ask for good. You can earn 30 or 50 million a year."


    Bai Su is very unhappy. He''s gone too far. Just now he helped you find the purple jade and solved your trouble. You don''t say how to thank Tang Qi. He doesn''t say a good word. Now he wants to take advantage of it in turn!


    Of course Tang Qi knows what he thinks. Some people think you are better than me, so it''s natural for you to help me.


    Tang Qi was not angry, smiled and said, "why, do you want to fight Takeda? I think you''re really interesting. If you want to help me, I''ll help you."


    "Ah?" Wang Lin was stunned. He just wanted to follow Tang Qi, but he never thought of any danger. He was stunned. Tang Qi said, "I''m going to have an outstanding confrontation with Takeda now. Maybe I''ll ask him to swing the property. But believe me, I''m also very moved. With your support, I can succeed. I won''t succeed in three or two years, just ten or eight years. Even if I spend all my property, I must kill him."


    Wang Lin hurriedly said, "no! That''s not what I mean. I just want to make some money and do business!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m dealing with Takeda wholeheartedly now, so I can''t help you. If you want to make money, wait until I kill him. I can succeed in almost ten years."


    Wang Lin smiled, but this smile is more ugly than crying. Heart, ten years! When the cucumber and vegetables are cold, what do I want you to do! So he said, "forget it. I won''t cooperate with you. I will support you mentally!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I know you''re embarrassed. Now I need the support of all sides, both mentally and economically."


    "Forget it! Don''t embarrass me! You must have a lot of things. How can I bother you so much? Well, I''m busy here. You''re busy first. I''m going to go!" Wang Lin ran away in despair.


    Bai Su spat: "what person? He ran away when he saw that there was no use value."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s human nature. If I help them make money, I''m a great God. If I''m nothing, it''s good to kick the fly directly. Maybe I''ll fall behind the well."


    "But this man knows you have to deal with Takeda and baifei. What if he tells Takeda? He doesn''t care about anything else. He just wants to get benefits!"


    Tang Qi smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have much courage if he has such a heart. He hasn''t seen Takeda. He knows that his character is very strange and moody. Don''t you know what kind of little role he is? He won''t take any chances. But you''re right. If there''s any good, he''ll rush over first. So don''t let him have it The opportunity has made a fortune. People who come into contact with the gem world above may have moths. "


    "Do you have such a skill? He got the purple jade and probably sold it for a big price. Didn''t he have the opportunity to contact the people at the top?"


    Tang Qi said, "he can''t sell it. I''ll let people spread the news that Takeda is looking for a purple jade. At that time, this guy must be scared to pee out. He won''t dare to take it out if he can sell 100 million."


    "Good idea!" Bai Su clapped her hands and said with a smile, "let him see the fat in his mouth, but he can''t eat it. He''s worried to death!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, your business has been solved. Go to the police station with me to meet Bai Rui!"


    "OK! I''ll try my best to have a look!"


    Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. He thought that my daughter-in-law was proud and lovely. It was great.


    The two went to the police station and first found Gao Tian to tell the story. Gao Tian was shocked to hear that Tang Qi had encountered so many things in one day: "OK, Tang Qi, if you come to my unit, you must be a first-class investigator. Don''t you really consider me coming to the police force?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "forget it! The salary over there is too little to support me!"


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Gao Tian said with a smile, "wait! I''ll find the man for you!" he went out for a few steps and then looked back at Bai su.


    Although Bai Su had seen him on Bai Meng''s birthday before, he was not familiar with him and didn''t speak. Seeing him look at himself like this, he was a little embarrassed: "what do you think I do?"


    Gao Tian said, "nothing, your clothes are very beautiful." he said and went out.


    Bai Su was stunned. She looked down at her skirt. It''s a very ordinary white skirt. It''s not exposed, and it''s not sexy.


    Tang Qi said, "Lin Zhenzhu wears this dress. I think he probably thinks of pearls!"


    Gao Tian is a man with deep feelings. Although he has decided to fulfill Tang Qi''s feelings, he still hasn''t forgotten pearl. Seeing her clothes, he thinks of Pearl again.


    Bai Su said, "it''s all you little lecheron. Why do you take away the women people like?"


    "It''s not stealing, it''s fair competition! If she likes Gao Tian, I can do it."


    "Well, it''s a pity. Gao Tian is a nice person. Why don''t girls like it? There are many policewomen here. They look very good and are peers."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I heard that many people like him. But he is too selective to find a policewoman as good as Lin Zhenzhu."


    As they were talking, a policewoman came in and angrily smashed the hot water in two paper cups onto the table. The water splashed out and almost splashed on Tang Qi. Bai Su angrily said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t mean it!" she glanced at Bai Su, and her face was unhappy.


    The policewoman is almost in her twenties. She has a white face, big eyes and red lips. She is very beautiful, like a gorgeous flower.


    Tang Qi said, "sister policewoman, why are you doing this to us? You must be angry."


    "Hum! Anyway, I''m not as good as pearl no matter what I do. Why have a good temper!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Then he knew that she had heard the conversation between the two ears, but he didn''t know that she was so generous. Did she like Gao Tian?


    Bai Su said, "what a strange girl! Did you take gun medicine?"


    "Mind your own business, I''ll go!" she said angrily and ran into Gao Tian.


    Gao Tianzheng came in with two policemen and happened to meet her. Gao Tianzheng was embarrassed and coughed a few times.


    "Yun''er, are you here?"


    "Of course, I''m still at home when I''m well. Who will pay me!" she said and left without looking back.

 Chapter 1012

    Gao Tian''s face looked flustered, but he soon recovered his composure. He turned back and said to Tang Qi, "these two are the police officers responsible for detaining Qiu Yi."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, really? But why didn''t people bring it?"


    "Unfortunately, he has just escaped from prison."


    Tang Qi and Bai Su shouted together, "what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, we''re sorry!" they both lowered their heads in shame: "he was robbed just now."


    It turned out that Qiu Yi, that is, Bai Rui, said that he was very uncomfortable, aching all over, and would vomit from time to time. Suddenly, a lot of black spots appeared on his face. Both police officers were frightened. They thought he had an infectious disease and hurried to take him to the hospital. Originally, he was not a big problem, just a fight. No one took it seriously, Who knows, a car came at the gate of the hospital and hit their car. The two people fainted directly on the ground and lost consciousness. Vaguely, they saw several people in black pulling Qiu Yi down. At that time, Qiu Yi was unconscious and had no dialogue.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t see clearly. We were reporting the situation to the top. Our captain came. We''re really wrong. I''m sorry!" both of them were distressed and very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, it''s not your fault."


    Gao Tian asked them to go out and continue to follow the materials written above. He told Tang Qi: "I don''t understand why he is about to get out of prison and let others rob him? I really can''t understand. How many days can he stay here?"


    "Why do you ask? Qiu Yi has been rescued by his accomplices now. We''d better hurry to catch people!" Bai Su came over.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I don''t think the man who robbed him should be his accomplice."


    "Alas? Why?"


    Tang Qi knocked Bai Su''s head with his hand: "Move your head and think about it. If it''s really his partner, is it necessary for him to make such a big car accident? It''s estimated that Qiu Yi is also seriously injured. It''s not like what his partner can do at all. Besides, Qiu Yi''s hiding here is known to us as an accident. Originally, he was very safe and didn''t need to worry about being found. He was injured from illness, I''m afraid it was all a conspiracy until I went to the hospital and was taken away. "


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "but someone left here. Is it... We have traitors to help?"


    "Not necessarily. After taking the poison, it is possible to have an attack at that time."


    "Maybe he has more or less bad luck now."


    "Not necessarily. If he didn''t have much use of value, he might have been killed at that time. Why take it away? Isn''t it too risky? I think there must be something on him that the other party wants."


    Gao Tian''s fist hit the table: "how unreasonable! What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "take your time. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Bai Su was about to speak when the phone rang. She hurried out with her mobile phone.


    Tang Qi thought for a while and said, "mobilize the monitoring, and then slowly check where they can go. In addition, he is looking for Wang Gang and ask him what kind of poison can cause such consequences. Maybe he can find someone."


    "Wang Gang! Ah! I almost forgot. Last time he helped us, I didn''t send the thank-you gift. Is it right to go with me?"


    "Thank you?" Tang Qi can''t remember what he promised him.


    Gao Tian said, "he found the police station and specifically told me to ask for a screen of the Yuan Dynasty. I finally found it for him. It''s really a thousand hardships."


    "This guy, go find what he likes. Why bother you as a police officer? You have no money and no power. If you want to find something, you will lose all your money?"


    "No! This screen belongs to an old friend of my father. It''s not worth much money. I don''t know what''s wrong. Wang Gang heard about it. I asked him for it several times to come back. This man is really speechless."


    Wang Gang said that you and I don''t know each other. Why do you help the door for no reason? If it''s not good, don''t talk about it, so there''s no way. Gao Tiancai had the cheek to come back. He opened his drawer. There was a small box inside, which said it was a screen. In fact, it was just a prototype. It was very narrow, about 30 cm long, 10 cm long The width is very exquisite. When Tang Qi opened the box, the screen was red. The moment the box began, it was a kind light. The whole room was red.


    Although Gao Tian had seen it, he couldn''t help but exclamation: "what a cow! This radiant look is really powerful!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Of course, look inside. It''s all silk. It''s good at first sight. Isn''t it very valuable?"


    Tang Qi saw the white silk inside the screen, which was painted with some small goldfish. The corner was inlaid with some pearls, which looked elegant. But he just smiled and put it back: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Gao Tian agreed and they went out together. Bai Su just hung up the phone and turned back to Tang Qi and said, "I''m going to go first. Go alone."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi became serious when he saw her expression.


    "It''s decided about my father''s Mausoleum and tombstone. I''m going to go to the cemetery. I''ll make it better for my father so that he can live more comfortably," Bai Su said.


    "I''ll go with you," Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su hurriedly said, "no, I know you''re busy. When you''re finished, I''ll find you. Tang Qi, if you find that guy, you must tell me at the first time, okay?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "go, daughter-in-law."


    Although Bai Su doesn''t like him to call himself in front of people, he is not in the mood to joke with Tang Qi and leaves in a hurry.


    Gao Tian coughed a few times: "OK, everyone is gone. Don''t look. Hurry up and start."


    Tang Qi hit him on the shoulder: "Bai Su has a good relationship with her father. I''m worried that she will be moved by the scenery."


    "I didn''t say anything, only one thing. If you want to be bad to Pearl, I won''t promise."


    "OK! No problem," said Tang Qi with a smile, "I know you really like her, but I know pearl likes me, so I''m relieved."


    Gao Tian glanced at Tang Qi and strode forward. Suddenly he asked Tang Qi, "why don''t you react at all when you see the screen?"


    "It''s just a screen. I don''t think it''s amazing."


    "But this light..."


    "The coating on the wood is the best paint for refracting the light source, so it''s strange if it doesn''t reflect the light. It''s nothing. Let''s go." Tang Qi handed the box to Gao Tian.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, Gao Tian wondered if this screen was worthless? He followed Tang Qi out. The two got into the car, and Tang Qi drove directly to Wang Gang''s house.


    Gao Tian finally couldn''t help asking, "Tang Qi, how much do you say this screen is?"


    "About four million!"


    "Wipe!" Gao Tian grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder and almost hit the car against the guardrail next to him.


    Tang Qi scolded, "my God! You want us to die together."


    "No, I''m not that interesting. It''s so expensive! I only work more than 4000 a month. You should be so indifferent to what I have to earn for decades."


    Tang Qi snorted, "although this thing is very valuable, it''s not worth money to me. You don''t understand. You''re a layman."


    "Yes! I''m a layman. If you don''t tell me, I can only guess." Gao Tian was a little unhappy. Tang Qi can guess his own case, but his field is that he can''t succeed no matter how he does it. It''s very depressing.


    Tang Qi smiled: "you''ll know when you meet this guy. Don''t worry first." he said to himself, but Wang Gang''s news is very well-informed. It''s clear where these things are and who has them.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked the policewoman why her attitude was so bad.


    Gao Tian was embarrassed to tell Tang Qi that she had confessed to herself, but Gao Tian refused her because he couldn''t forget Lin Zhenzhu. Now he can''t accommodate other women in his heart. He also said that the most important thing at present is work. He hopes to understand this matter as soon as possible.


    Yun''er''s father is Gao Tian''s officer. He has a good family background and looks so beautiful. He has been sought after by most people since childhood. Who knows that no one has ever refused her, but she was rejected by a small captain. She cried angrily. He was seriously ill and didn''t go to work for several days.


    Tang Qi said, "you really can''t cherish the fragrance and jade. Such a good girl can make you less struggle for many years."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not relying on a woman. No matter who the other person is, I hope it''s the person I like, not because of her family background. Don''t talk about me."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "don''t be angry, but you have no feelings for yun''er?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I have a more important job now."


    Tang Qi said, "there will be no shops after this village. Think about it yourself."


    "I see. All right, let''s get down to business. Why do you keep talking about clouds!"


    "OK, no more." Tang Qi looked back quietly. A red car had been following them. The girl on the car was yun''er. She probably didn''t trust Gao Tian and directly followed up. But Tang Qi was not going to tell him. If he said it now, he would call her directly and criticize her. He didn''t understand women at all. Let''s talk about it at that time. Anyway, people can''t drive away when they come.

 Chapter 1013

    Tang Qi and Gao Tian''s car drove directly in front of him. He always drove slowly so that any car could follow closely. Gao Tian didn''t find anyone behind him. He said to Tang Qi since ancient times: "You know, this time we killed ouyangyu and baimeng. It''s really a gratifying thing. Many interpols envy us very much! Because these two people have committed many evils. Everyone has always wanted to get rid of them, but in the end, we won."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a good thing, but in addition to them, there are many worse villains, such as Takeda. What do you think and how can you kill them?"


    Gao Tian pondered, "I hope we can do it as soon as possible, but now it seems that we can''t find evidence and it''s hard to take action."


    Tang Qi said: "just occupying the original market is enough for him to drink a pot. In addition, there are people''s lives. They are still illegally bombing houses on the mountain and exploiting the current situation below. In short, if the charges are implemented, this guy will not have good results!"


    "Yes, but now how to implement the charges is a problem. Like ouyangyu, they are all treacherous villains. We must have conclusive evidence. It still depends on you. Tell me what you think is the best."


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s easy! Let''s take Qiu Yi as a breakthrough."


    "Qiu Yi?"


    "No hurry! Qiu Yi himself is a wanted criminal. In addition, he has taken refuge in Takeda. He must have something Takeda wants. He doesn''t know anything about Takeda. As long as he gets him back, I believe things can be solved smoothly."


    Gao Tian didn''t speak. He always felt that he should be more or less unlucky now, and he still didn''t know how to catch this man. Once there was no clue, how Tang Qi wanted to catch people, but Tang Qi''s expression was quite confident and didn''t know what he thought.


    Tang Qi brought Gao Tian to Wang Gang''s house. Gao Tian reminded him that the old man lived in a very good place. The surrounding environment was quiet. There were many herbs and flowers in the yard, and he smelled a lot of fresh smell from a distance. This is much better than the last time Mickey took Tang Qi to Wang Gang''s house.


    Tang Qi and Gao Tianxia got out of the car and walked to the door of the room.


    Just when I got to the gate, I heard someone in the grass say, "stand! Don''t move, or you''ll die!"


    They were startled and stood there together. It was Wang Gang''s voice. Before they knew where he was, they saw a red and yellow light flashing out of the grass, followed by two hisses.


    A red and yellow poisonous snake boiled out from inside and flew in the direction of Gao Tian and Tang Qi, frightening him to sit directly on the ground.


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi grabbed seven inches of the snake with one hand, and then fell to the ground. The snake hissed twice and disappeared quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I saw that the snake''s fangs had been pulled out and couldn''t die."


    "I''m scared to death. I said Wang Gang, what are you doing?"


    Wang Gang came out with a small bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m taking snake venom. This thing is very useful. If you get seriously ill in the future, I''ll give you a small one to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the disease."


    "Don''t curse us. I''ve brought you something." Tang Qi shook the small box.


    "Oh, that screen?" Wang Gang said with a smile. "I just like people like Gao Tian. They always keep their word and won''t push three obstacles. OK, let''s go in."


    Just as the three men were about to go inside, a woman behind them screamed, "go away! What''s this? It''s disgusting. Help!"


    Gao Tian''s face turned black. Isn''t this yun''er? When he looked back, it was really her!


    Her feet were full of ants. They kept spinning around her shoes, and her scalp was numb. What''s the matter? I wanted to go to see the sky, but I didn''t know they were surrounded by these insects.


    Wang Gang said: "these insects love the smell of the woman''s perfume best. Hurry up and get over it. It''s okay. I''ll leave soon."


    "No, it''s disgusting!" the woman was about to cry: "I can''t wait. Help me quickly, Gao Tian." these insects climbed onto her shoes and scared him to keep shaking his feet.


    Gao tiannu said, "Why are you here? Are you following me!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the use of saying this now? Hurry to save people. Do you want a beautiful woman to be eaten by insects?"


    "What a trouble!" Gao Tian strode over, grabbed yun''er''s hand and picked her up.


    Wang Gang waved his hand, and a piece of white smoke appeared. Then the insects disappeared quickly.


    The woman hugged Gao Tian''s neck and kept crying. The appearance of pear blossom with rain was quite moving.


    Tang Qi looked at them with a smile. Gao Tian looked at Tang Qi''s expression and said angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? Aren''t you deliberately angry?"


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you angry with me? I didn''t let her come?"


    "Who are you? If she follows me, can you not find it? No wonder you drive so slowly all the way. It''s because you want her to follow!"


    Yun''er came out of Gao Tian''s arms at this time and said angrily, "if you are dissatisfied with me, just come to me. I just follow you. How about I like you? I know you have only one Lin pearl in your heart. Other women are fools! I know! Since you don''t like me like this, I''ll go first! I ignore you all my life!" She said she was going to take a big step forward, but because her heels were very high and she was anxious to walk, she sprained her foot directly, almost didn''t sit on the ground, and the painful bones creaked. Her body tilted and she almost sat on the ground.


    Gao Tian saw that her body was crooked and almost sat on the ground. He was hugged by Gao Tian. He grabbed yun''er and said with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you very uncomfortable?"


    Yun''er said, "are you caring about me like this? You don''t have to care about me. You should care about Lin Zhenzhu!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gao Tian said helplessly, "you are my colleague. Don''t keep talking. I care about you now."


    Yun''er said tearfully, "are you not angry with me?"


    "I have nothing to be angry about. As long as you''re okay, and we''re doing business, don''t worry."


    "Then I won''t go, I''ll be with you!" said yun''er with a smile. "I know, I''ll be fine! I know you care about me very much besides Lin Zhenzhu."


    Gao Tian helplessly looked at her and said that this woman is completely different from Lin Zhenzhu''s character, but he is more difficult to deal with. In fact, her temperament is still very cute, but it''s a pity that I don''t like this type.


    The girl saw Gao Tian''s eyes and thought, no matter what, she must seize the opportunity.


    Tang Qi said, "you two hurry in. The old man has gone in."


    How can Wang Gang have time to watch the two flirt with each other? I already went in.


    Tang Qi also took the screen and walked in. Gao Tian said to yun''er while doing it: "you''ll be fine in a minute. Don''t make a noise."


    "I see! Don''t worry. I''m also a policeman. I won''t delay your business!"


    "Also, don''t keep asking questions when you encounter something you don''t know. Ask me first."


    "OK, I see."


    Tang Qi said, "by the way, what do you do?"


    "Me? I graduated from the police academy. I''m very powerful. Don''t look at me like this. I''m the first in fighting!" she said proudly.


    "But looking at the sky, it seems that you are just a little registered residence member."


    Yun''er said with a smile: "Gao Tian never believed me. In her mind, only one Lin pearl is the best!"


    "You know I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about you."


    "Then why are you worried about Lin Zhenzhu? It''s not because you think I''m not capable enough?"


    "No! I''m thinking that if you get hurt, I won''t pass your father''s pass!"


    Yun''er bit his lips and said, "because you''re worried that your career will be affected? You villain!"


    Gao Tian didn''t know how to refute what he said, so he was stunned.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s not because if you get hurt, he will be distressed. Don''t be so angry. He likes you very much in his heart."


    Yun''er blushed: "it''s almost the same."


    She said and left.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how''s it going? Thank me."


    Gao Tian stared at Tang Qi: "if she forces me to get married, will you enter my bridal chamber? Damn Tang Qi!"


    "I think I''d better forget it. I''ve promised Bai Su that I won''t find another woman to be my wife." Tang Qi shook his head with a smile, and then walked in with Gao Tian.


    Gao Tian stopped talking about this. He went in and sat with Tang Qi with a gloomy face.


    Wang Gang nodded when he saw the screen in Tang Qi''s hand: "very good, I like it very much."


    Tang Qi said, "but you don''t seem to want it. What''s the matter? Now you regret it again. Don''t you want it?"


    Wang Gang shook his head: "no, when I wanted to get it, I thought this screen had an effect on my blindly medicinal herbs, but now it should be useless, so I wanted to give up."


    "What does this mean?" Gao Tian said, "you didn''t want to get the screen, but to make medicine?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think what the old man wants should be those pearls. Unfortunately, the pearls here are rotten pearls and can''t be used as medicine."


    The old man nodded: "that''s right. Tang Qi, you know very well. It seems that you know very well about drugs."


    "No, I don''t know medicine, but I know antiques." Tang Qi put the box down with a smile.

 Chapter 1014

    Yun''er said curiously, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this is what has something to do with these antiques."


    "The pearls on this screen are very beautiful. Why can''t they be used as medicine?"


    Wang Gang said with a smile, "let Tang Qi explain this matter. I believe he must explain it more clearly than I do."


    Tang Qi said: "This thing is actually very simple. The pearl itself is a good thing. However, when it was inlaid into the screen, it was soaked in liquid medicine. The screen itself is too bright, so it needs these pearls to reflect each other into brilliance and fully show the sense of luster inside, which is more elegant, but I don''t know that the liquid medicine invades and moistens After that, although it was very bright at that time, the deconstruction inside was completely destroyed after a long time. "


    Wang Gang nodded: "Sure enough, Tang Qi is extremely clever! That''s the truth. This is a very rare Huiyuan pearl. The jade clam in the pearl is poisonous, and the Pearl formed in it is naturally very toxic. Using this poison and the venom of the poisonous snake just now can form a very good medicine. It can detoxify the severe poison, but it''s a pity that it is now."


    He put the screen aside: "I''ll give it back to you. I don''t hesitate to ask for it. Take it away."


    Gao Tian sighed and said, "I''m sorry you said that. It''s not easy for you to help me once. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s not your fault. What''s your fault? Gao Tian, thank you."


    Gao Tian felt very depressed, but yun''er was very interested in this. He smiled and said, "if you don''t want this, how about giving it to me?"


    "No!" Gao Tian said hurriedly, "if he doesn''t want it, I''ll give it back to him. Why do you want it? It has nothing to do with you."


    After hearing this, yun''er''s eyes suddenly became red and said angrily, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Am I wrong? You are always like this. There will be problems when there is no distinction between public and private!"


    Tang Qi said, "how do you talk? Yun''er is just joking. You are so angry and rude to girls. It''s unreasonable!"


    Gao Tian said, "I said how do you..."


    Tang Qi stared and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you."


    This guy really has no moves. How can such a person like Lin Zhenzhu? It''s strange that she hasn''t hated him yet.


    Yun''er continued, "to be honest, I gave you this thing only when I spoke to each other. Otherwise, you think it''s really so easy to give you the screen? You heartless!" before she finished, she covered her face and sobbed. It turned out that it was her reason that the man gave you the screen so easily!


    Gao Tianxin was so anxious that he couldn''t help it now. He had to hold his breath and didn''t speak. Seeing the wronged appearance of Yun Erwei, he felt very embarrassed. After a long time, he said to her, "don''t be sad. I''m wrong."


    "Bah! I don''t care about you!" she twisted and stopped talking, feeling that her heart had been wrongly paid.


    Tang Qi smiled and asked the old man, "OK, now let''s talk about business. I need your help."


    Wang Gang glanced at Tang Qi: "what do you want me to do? I need revenge. I can''t do anything in vain. You know?"


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. If you help me find this person, I will help you find the real Huiyuan pearl."


    "Really? Can you give me ten?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "no problem, of course."


    Wang Gang said hurriedly, "OK, tell me, who do you want to find!"


    Tang Qi said: "I want to find Qiu Yi. This man is very important to us. If we find him, we can subdue Takeda, so I hope you can help."


    "Qiu Yi!" Wang Gang frowned slightly, as if he didn''t like the man very much.


    Gao Tian said, "he hid in our police station as Bai Rui, but I don''t know who robbed him. Before he left, he was already poisoned and in great trouble." when he encountered such a thing, he put aside his contradictions with yun''er and described it directly and in detail.


    Yun''er is angry with Gao Tian, but her eyes are straight again when she sees Gao Tian''s serious and responsible attitude. Although he has a bad character and a straight temper, she really loves this person. She has always been the object of many men''s pursuit. She is superior in refinement and looks good. She has always been confused about her feelings and feels that she wants to find someone she really likes, At the same time, it''s hard to love someone you like very much. I thought it was demanding to love someone wholeheartedly without looking at my identity and status. Who knows, when I occasionally met Gao Tian on a mission, I suddenly made a secret promise.


    She summoned up the courage to confess, who knows the result. But when she thought that he was not afraid of power and was so serious and responsible to herself, she felt that she didn''t love the wrong person.


    When Tang Qi saw her face red, he knew that the girl had not given up and smiled in his heart.


    Gao Tian didn''t notice that he was still talking about Qiu Yi.


    "I don''t know what poison he was poisoned by. Who was poisoned? Is his life in danger now?"


    Wang Gang said, "this poison is called ten day madness. That is to say, it will become like a madman within ten days. You don''t know anything and can''t say anything, just like a madman."


    Tang Qi and Gao Tian gasped together: "who did this!"


    "I don''t know. I think the reason why he''s not crazy is that he''s like that. I think it''s because he vomited in the middle, or other unexpected conditions, which vomited out more than half of the toxicity. But even so, it''s still very harmful to people''s brain. I think the people who poisoned him are probably worried that their secrets will be exposed to coax him to drink."


    Yun''er frowned and said, "trick? Drink it? So it''s a poison to drink."


    "Yes, I wonder about one thing, that is, the poison is very hard to drink, and it has a pungent taste and has a strong corrosive effect on the esophagus. Ordinary people will not be deceived in any case. Unless they trust each other very much or know it is poison and drink it themselves, they are unlikely to be cheated."


    Cloud son bit his teeth and said, "it must be a familiar person. Is it an accomplice?"


    "Will you be coerced to drink?" Gao Tian said, "if you don''t drink, you''ll kill him."


    Yun''er shook his head: "but didn''t you hear that he is alive? Drinking madly on the 10th may be worse than death. If I were, I''d rather be shot dead than tortured."


    "Maybe you used other excuses. For example, if you drank this, you could be smart."


    "Fool, how can there be any clever medicine? He is probably poisoned, and then drinking this is detoxification."


    Gao Tian doesn''t give up. He thinks yun''er knows something. Who knows, after listening to yun''er''s words, Wang Gang patted his thigh.


    "Yes! That''s it! What a clever girl! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Yun''er said with a smile, "am I right?"


    "Yes, there is indeed a kind of miaojiang Gu poison, which I forgot! This thing is to detoxify on the 10th day. If you don''t drink this poison, you may die of ulceration. After drinking for the 10th day, although it was painful at that time, it''s no problem to live. This guy is also from miaojiang, so he won''t know this poison."


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, we are a little amorous. What he entered the police station to avoid is not us, nor baimeng, but another person. This person can poison and kill him."


    At that time, Bai Meng was trying to compete for the power of the whole Bai family and the Lin family. He should not be in the mood to find Qiu Yi''s trouble. Besides, her son was arrested. She wanted to get rid of her son and keep a secret. Qiu Yi was a strong enemy. She wouldn''t deliberately provoke her at this time.


    So who did it?


    Yun''er thought for a moment, then looked at Tang Qi: "I know who did it! I''ve seen the file. Am I right?"


    "Do you mean Baiyun?" Tang Qi said it directly without her saying. She is the poison expert and the person from miaojiang who is still alive.


    "Yes, it''s her! I heard that this woman is good at poisoning and plotting against Bai Meng. She needs to change her blood every other time. Isn''t she?"


    Gao Tian waved his hand and said, "but all her disciples are dead. She is a victim in this fight!"


    "What does this have to do with her disciple? She hides her ambition as a defeated man. Tang Qi may have been used by her."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He looked at yun''er and said to himself, this woman is really different and smart!


    Although it gives people a silly feeling at the beginning, it can be refreshing in some aspects.


    Yun''er said curiously, "why do you look at me like this? Is it an attempt on me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not such a person."


    "That''s why."


    "I think you''re smart. Gao Tian doesn''t deserve you."


    Gao Tian hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. Where am I not worthy of her?"


    "Oh, you deserve her?"


    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, Gao Tian looked at yun''er''s burning eyes and hurried to stop talking.


    Wang Gang said, "if she did it, this time she took this man must have her own purpose. I think there must be something Baiyun wants to know about this guy, but I don''t know what it is."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can check it. Go directly to her nest!" Tang Qi stood up.


    "Are you going to find Baiyun?"


    "Yes, get people out."

 Chapter 1015

    Wang Gang said, "very good! Your idea is good. I think it''s better to ask, but I won''t follow, because I don''t want to meet her yet."


    "Why?" yun''er said curiously.


    "Because once I appear, it means that we don''t believe this woman. She will increase her suspicion. She could have saved Qiu Yi directly. She may have lost her life."


    Tang Qi said, "your idea is very correct. I know. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "But what if he gets hurt? Isn''t this man an expert with poison? If he thinks Tang Qi has evil intentions and kills her directly, won''t it be over?" Gao Tian said nervously.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not immune to all poisons. Don''t worry, so wait here for the news. I''ll be back soon." she stood up to leave.


    Gao Tian wanted to go, but he was held by yun''er: "you can''t go!"


    "Why can''t I go? Yun''er, don''t interfere in my affairs. You always worry about my safety, but you can''t do things. Don''t worry."


    Yun''er spat: "you think beautiful! I don''t want you to delay Tang Qi''s affairs, so I do! You also went with me. What identity did you go in? You said you suspected that she had caught someone back? Baiyun is so smart that he understood at once. You''re going to come here to try. What if you kill you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, yun''er is very smart. That''s it."


    Wang Gang said with a smile: "yes, I said Gao Tian, you are very interesting. Don''t always be so amorous."


    Gao Tian coughed awkwardly. It turned out that he was wrong. Wang Gang said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. You can go. I want the Pearl. If you can''t get it back for me, I won''t promise."


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. Since I promise, I''ll help you!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news. Baiyun is also a medicine maker. You can have this bead and help me get more points."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t say anything. If I wanted pearls for Baiyun, what should I do if she said it was for someone? I''d better spend money to buy some. Anyway, I don''t know.


    She left Wang Gang''s side to find Baiyun. It was the same place last time. Now it was even more shabby. Situ Sasha''s tomb was on the hillside in front, and two pear trees were planted on it.


    Tang Qi saw that Baiyun was sorting out the tombstone over there. He said it was a tombstone. In fact, it was just a small character carved out by himself with a chisel: the tomb of situ Sasha. When he heard the footsteps behind him, the old lady didn''t look back and said directly, "you''re here, Tang Qi? Come and help me see how it''s sorted out?"


    Tang Qi squatted beside him with his hands folded and said, "not bad. It''s good here."


    "I also think it''s good. She likes pear flowers and can live a good life. It''s a pity that I can''t let her return to her former appearance." her old fingers stroked the tombstone.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, and Baiyun looked back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think there''s something wrong with your hand?"


    Baiyun said, "what''s wrong?"


    "I think the blackboard in your hand seems to be a lot more and older?"


    Baiyun''s face changed greatly. She stroked her face with both hands, and her eyes were all frightened: "what you said is true! I''m not as old as I am!" before, because the tomb below made her face age rapidly, but later, because of her own medicine, she could reluctantly stop growing old, but recently it seems that she can''t work, Although she has become very old and ugly, and others won''t look at it more, she always loves beauty. After listening to Tang Qi, she can''t stand it.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect such a big reaction. He hurriedly said, "in fact, maybe I read it wrong. Don''t worry about your old man."


    "No! I''ve already found out, but I don''t dare look in the mirror! I''m too old now! What should I do? I must change back quickly, or I''ll really die!" she stood up and hurried back.


    Tang Qi had to follow behind her, looking at her thin and dry back and thinking, how can I lead out Qiu Yi''s topic and not let her doubt?


    After the old lady entered the room, she went into the bath bucket room, grabbed a large handful of drugs, threw them inside, and then poured a lot of cold water. The room was full of that abnormal pungent smell, which made people very uncomfortable. She was almost ready. She turned back and said to Tang Qi, "if you don''t go yet, do you want to see me take a bath naked? Wait outside."


    Tang Qi had to close the door. Inside, she began to take a bath. Tang Qi began to look around, but there was only the big medicine box outside, and there was no clue at all.


    Just when Tang Qi didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw something in the trash can on one side and walked over. There was an empty cigarette box inside. Tang Qi thought, this woman never smokes. Whose is it? I seem to have seen Qiu Yi and her son smoke this cigarette. She bent down and picked up the cigarette box. A little crooked, a piece of purplish red liquid came out of it. It''s blood! Why is there blood here?


    Tang Qi was startled. What is this?


    At this time, the voice of Baiyun rang: "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Do you want to do something?" she finished washing so quickly, put on her clothes and stood wet in front of him.


    "Whose is this?" Tang Qi showed her the cigarette box.


    Baiyun frowned and said, "it''s just a box of cigarettes. Now many people come to see me. Don''t talk nonsense."


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly saw a burst of purple light flashing in front of him. A drop of blood fell on the back of his hand. It was still warm. Then there were a few drops of blood on the cigarette box.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help looking up and saw that there was someone on the ceiling! That''s how the blood drips down.


    Baiyun scolded, "Damn it!" she said. With a wave of her finger, a dagger threw out towards the ceiling. Tang Qi reached out and grabbed her wrist and said, "what''s going on!"


    "Mind your own business, Tang Qi!" while talking, the knife had flown to one side, and the woman wanted to launch a dagger, but Tang Qi''s hand touched her shoulder, and the woman suddenly fell on the chair.


    Tang Qi subdued her and hurried to the second floor. The upper door was tightly locked. Tang Qi had no time to go back and ask for the key. He directly knocked the door open with one foot. Then he saw a smoky environment inside. It was full of dust. There was a man upside down in the attic. It was Qiu Yi. He was tied with a rope, but his hand had been bitten off by his mouth, It was about time for Tang Qi to come, so he bit his vein and let the blood fall down.


    He is pale now and has no strength at all. I can only nod to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi rushed over, grabbed him, pulled the rope away, and then pulled him out.


    Qiu Yi said, "why did you help me? I''m Bai Su''s enemy."


    "What crime you are must be interrogated, but you can''t die like this."


    "Tang Qi... You are really a hero. I admire you very much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Qi said to himself. If it weren''t for killing Takeda, I wouldn''t care about you. He took people down, saw white clouds panting and glared at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "You came to me for this man?"


    Tang Qi said, "to tell you the truth, I just suspect you have something to do with it."


    "Ha ha." the woman said, "I''m your benefactor. Do you want to deal with me for this bastard?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t do that, but I want to know why you arrested him?"


    "Because he knows the secret of the tomb, I want him to take me!" Baiyun sneered, "I want to restore my face. What''s wrong in the future? But he refused to say it. No matter how I tortured him, he didn''t say it. I was about to get him some poison, but who knows you came! And you care about this guy rather than me! It''s really disappointing!"


    Tang Qi said, "so you think so. Why didn''t you say so earlier." he said and threw Qiu Yi to one side of the seat.


    Qiu Yi said, "take me out of here. Why keep it?"


    "Can''t you see? We can''t get out."


    "How can this door stop you?" he looked back and was stunned. The original position of the door was full of spider webs, and there were many small colored spiders in the corner. The more gorgeous spiders were, the more toxic they were. Therefore, it was normal for Tang Qi not to let him go.


    Although Baiyun can''t move, there are still countless ways for them to stay.


    "What can I say? What''s the use?" Baiyun said: "can I be the same as him? Someone wants to help save me? I can only rely on myself. Even stu Sasha is dead. Who can care about my life or death!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll help you. I said to help you from the beginning. Why should I belittle myself."


    Baiyun was stunned: "what are you talking about? Are you really willing to help me? There is life-threatening."


    "I mean what I say. Qiu Yi, tell me the address. I''ll help you plead with her so that you don''t die. How about it?"


    Qiu Yi sneered, "you''re not kidding. I won''t say it. Whatever you want."


    "See? You think it''s a great benefit to him, but in fact, people are still annoying, just can''t give him a good face!"


    Tang Qi said, "Qiu Yi, we all know the relationship between you and Takeda. If you don''t want to have the same result as Ouyang Yu with him, be obedient, or I won''t help you at that time. Your confidant is no longer here."


    "Confidant?"


    "Yes, Bai Fei, don''t say you don''t know." Tang Qi said everything about him and Lin Songhan.


    Qiu Yiqi shouted, "it''s a thing that can''t accomplish anything but defeat!"

 Chapter 1016

    Baiyun sneered: "you are a fool, and your men are naturally fools among fools. What''s so strange?"


    "Shut up! If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill myself now! I''d rather die than let you live. Even if you have great skills, you''ll still die, and you''ll become old and ugly and never turn over!"


    "What are you talking about?" Baiyun was angry when he heard his curse. He jumped out of the back of his seat and grabbed his neck. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped him in time.


    "Go away, Tang Qi. I won''t teach such a bastard a lesson. Can I still keep it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, even if you quarrel with him for ten years, you can''t solve the problem. If you want to restore your beauty, he should also want to live now. Why do you have to be so stiff!"


    "Hum! You don''t need to be hypocritical here." Baiyun and Qiu Yi glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at them helplessly: "what''s the matter with you? Do you hate me so much? Baiyun wants to go to the underground over there to find the tomb and restore his youth and beauty. Qiu Yi, it''s not normal for you to want to live? Otherwise, you continue to fight, I don''t care."


    "Wait a minute!" Qiu Yi stopped Tang Qi. "What did Bai Fei say about me before he left?"


    "He didn''t say anything. He just wanted to live and didn''t want to go back to Takeda. In fact, I don''t know why you must take refuge in Takeda?"


    Qiu Yi hesitated, then said to Tang Qi, "if I told you, would you really help me live forever?"


    "Of course! I mean what I say. But you''d better help this Baiyun. If she wants to restore her beauty, just help her. Get along well with everyone. The old lady won''t kill you. We can meet again in the future. Isn''t it?"


    Both of them were silent for a moment, and then Baiyun said, "if she provided the secret of the channel, I wouldn''t care about the past. Just let Qiu Yi go."


    Qiu Yi said angrily, "you tortured me. You can''t survive or die. It''s good to say I!"


    "What about you? After doing so many bad things, you still want to rule the Bai family like Bai Meng. It would be nice if I didn''t kill you!"


    Tang Qi saw that they were going to quarrel again and hurriedly said, "don''t talk anymore. Say another word, I''ll go now, whatever you want!"


    They are silent now. Although they all felt a little wronged, but think about it, there was no good way, so they agreed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, tell me, Qiu Yi, what''s the reason why you took refuge in Takeda."


    Qiu Yi snorted: "there''s nothing to ask. People go up and water flows down. I need to survive in this city. I have to find a backer to let me settle down. It''s not just me, but Lin Baolong. Why don''t you ask him why he took refuge in Takeda, but me!"


    "That''s different. Lin Baolong is nothing. He has the name of a Lin family, and everything is given by Takeda. So he is willing to be a dog for the good, but you are different. You are a very good strategist. It''s hard to imagine that you went to Takeda. Is there anything you can hide?"


    After listening to Tang Qi''s boasting about himself, Qiu Yi was very proud. It turned out that I was like this in Tang Qi''s mind, so the expression on my face also eased a lot. He said with a smile: "it''s Tang Qi. I can speak very well. Well, I''ll tell you. The gold mine I want to get is now under the control of Takeda."


    Tang Qi and Baiyun were stunned and looked at her in disbelief.


    Qiu Yi said: "Don''t you know? Hehe, that guy doesn''t know either. He got the development right of a lot of land in this town many years ago, but it''s useless to keep it, because the land here is barren and the terrain is bad, and it''s not easy to invest in a tourist area. He needs a lot of money, so he has been shelving it. I was surprised to know that there is a lot of land under one of them Gold placer, with huge reserves, has been mined since the Qing Dynasty, but it was sealed up because of the war, and no one has known since. "


    Tang Qi said, "so do you want to take this gold mine as your own with his help and support?"


    "That''s right! But I didn''t say that I wanted to take advantage of a natural opportunity to let him give me the land. He knew my relationship with the Bai family and hoped to use me to get the rights of the Bai family, so we hit it off."


    Baiyun said, "it''s a pity you can''t say. No matter what excuse you use, Takeda, a cunning guy, can''t make you succeed. Do you think he will give you a piece of land without doubt?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks, so you don''t have to understand." Qiu Yi didn''t really use any ideas. Bai Yungan couldn''t ask. He was very worried and looked at Tang Qi''s direction with his eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t mean to ask. He wasn''t interested in the gold. He just asked him to tell Baiyun the location of the secret road so that she could get the poison smoothly and save people.


    "I''ll say, not only that, I''ll take you there myself. How''s it going? I''m good."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "very good! Very good! Baiyun, congratulations. He is willing to help."


    Baiyun clenched his teeth and said, "who knows if he is looking for a chance to kill me, but I won''t be afraid of you. Whether you can kill me depends on your ability."


    "OK! Then we''ll see what we can do. But Tang Qi, what if Bai Su wants to kill me? She''s always trying to kill me."


    Tang Qi said, "before getting rid of Takeda, I won''t consider anything else. You are the same. You''d better do these things first. As for the future, after all, Bai Su''s father will die without you. Strictly speaking, you didn''t kill him. You have to think about how to remedy it. I''ll help you."


    Baiyun nodded and said it well. When he killed Takeda, he would kill you directly.


    Qiu Yi is silent and kind-hearted. It''s just cheating a three-year-old child. Can I easily believe it? Well, it''s good for me to kill Takeda first. Let''s talk about it later.


    The three agreed to act together. Baiyun asked everyone to meet in front of situ Sasha''s tomb tomorrow night, and then set out together to go to the ownerless tomb to find out.


    Tang Qi said, "why not during the day? It''s gloomy at night. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "You don''t understand. Some tombs have to go in at night. Otherwise, when the sun shines during the day, the surrounding poison gas is dense and easy to kill people, so they can only go at night. Besides, it''s safer not to attract people''s attention at that time."


    "All right." Tang Qi got up and grabbed Qiu Yi to leave, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK, I won''t send it." Baiyun closes the door directly.


    Tang Qi and Qiu Yi walked back. Qiu Yi nagged and cursed as he walked: "old witch, I want you to fall into my hand sooner or later. Let you know my power, a bitch!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "forget it. It''s just a woman. Are you like this?"


    "Woman? How did she toss me? She almost didn''t hurt me! It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "I think I''d better forget it. If you catch her, I believe the result will be the same."


    "Hehe. You don''t understand. I won''t talk to you." at a fork in the road, he wants to break up with Tang Qi. Tang Qi stretched out his hand to stop him from leaving: "you are the safest with me now. Where are you going?"


    "Tang Qi, you and I just have a cooperative relationship, but I don''t have to take care of everything. I''ll meet you tomorrow night. As for other things, don''t take care of me, or I''ll commit suicide and can''t help you!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, his temper is not small, and he doesn''t know what this man is going to do? But you didn''t want to follow me, and I didn''t want to talk to you, so I let him go. Tang Qi called Gao Tian and briefly explained the situation.


    Gao Tian was relieved to hear that Qiu Yi was not dead: "well, since you won''t let me trouble him, I''ll just listen to you. For the time being, I''ll pretend I don''t know his whereabouts."


    "OK, how about you and yun''er?"


    "She ignored me and always lost her temper with me, saying I despised her." Gao Tian said helplessly.


    "If I don''t lose my temper, you''d better think about how to make him happy." Tang Qi hung up the phone and said in his heart, maybe you can attend Gaotian''s wedding before leaving here?


    Instead of going back in a hurry, he went to the streets of the antique and jewelry market and began to wander around. He promised to find some pearls. It''s best to find them and give them to Wang Gang.


    But it''s hard to find that kind of pearl. Almost all of them are artificially cultured. Occasionally, natural pearls have no effect, which makes people feel very disappointed. At the end of the market, there''s nothing suitable. Tang Qi was stunned with an ordinary seawater pearl in his hand. He thought, where can I find a pearl that can be used as medicine?


    At this time, a gust of fragrance blew around him, and a woman came to him. Because her body was so fragrant, it almost pricked her nose, so Tang Qi couldn''t help looking.


    The woman was in her thirties. She looked like a lady. She dressed well and looked elegant, but there was a faint sadness between her eyebrows.


    She first looked around, and then whispered to the shopkeeper, "is the boss there? I have something I want to sell."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "what do you want to sell?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to sell."


    "It''s a pity that he''s not here. Let me see it for her? Don''t worry. If it''s really good, I''ll pay a high price."


    The woman hesitated, then nodded. Took out a small box.


    Tang Qi thought that it should be that women in rich families need to raise money when they encounter something.

 Chapter 1017

    Tang Qi wondered whether she had met a bad girl and met an asshole, or whether her son had lost all her family property?


    Unfortunately, he looks good and has temperament. He has to sell things here for the rest of his life. It''s really pathetic.


    Tang Qi''s mind began to think about the plot and the identity of the woman. So I didn''t notice my eyes staring at her all the time. The woman was careful. She soon found Tang Qi''s gaze and turned away unhappily. He coughed a few times and was very unhappy with the shopkeeper''s gesture.


    The shopkeeper was very unhappy to see that Tang Qi didn''t buy it after watching it for a long time. Now he even looked at our customers. Who can''t bear it!


    So he said coldly, "Sir, if you don''t have anything you want, just look at someone else''s house. I won''t accompany you. Please come with me, madam." he stretched out his hand and let the woman go upstairs.


    The woman agreed and followed up.


    Of course, Tang Qi couldn''t see it, so he went out temporarily. He didn''t hurry. He went to the door of a nearby antique shop and waited while looking at the baby inside.


    After a while, the woman came out lost. The shopkeeper sent her out. It seems that the transaction failed.


    Tang Qi put his things away and chased out. The woman was dejected. She came to the roadside and wanted to take a taxi, but she looked at her handbag and continued to walk to the bus stop in front.


    At this time, the horn of the car sounded behind her. When the woman looked back, it was Tang Qi''s car.


    He opened the door and said, "get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    The woman frowned and said, "I don''t know you. Don''t bother."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you in broad daylight. If you''re afraid, just sit in the back seat. There are too many people at the bus stop here, you''ll be squeezed to death. You''ll be blind in your clothes."


    The woman bit her lips and thought for a while, then followed her into the car. Tang Qi asked her where she lived, and she said the name of the white building.


    Tang Qi knew that this place was a place where quite rich people lived, surrounded by prosperous business districts.


    "Do you want to sell something?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to sell, but the man said it''s not genuine and won''t accept it. If I reluctantly stay, I''ll only give me a few hundred yuan, and I can only get it back."


    "What does that old bastard know? Maybe he''s wrong!"


    The woman smiled bitterly: "no, I''ve asked many families, and all the results are the same. It seems that when my father was alive, all the babies he was proud of were fake. Fortunately, he has died. Otherwise, according to his violent temper, I''m afraid he will be angry at once."


    "Is there a problem with your business?" Tang Qi said.


    The woman was stunned: "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just met too many such things. To tell you the truth, I open a shop. People from the middle of the family often secretly send things in the hope of getting through the difficulties."


    The woman sighed. It was probably too long for her to talk to Tang Qi. She said her name was Li Suen. In the past, her family was a rich banker and had been a noble lady for more than ten years. Who knew that her husband''s business was in big trouble. She needs money to turn around in three days. She can''t take out all the money in her hand. He also hoped to sell a piece of her father''s land. She didn''t want to sell it. Her husband said she was heartless.


    "I can''t wait to die. I just think there are a lot of jewelry and antiques at home. Maybe I can. Who knows that one of the most valuable is said to be a fake, and I don''t have to ask the rest. I don''t know how disappointed he will be when I get home, but I really don''t want to sell my father''s land!" she sobbed.


    Tang Qi said, "your husband is not a thing."


    "Ah? He''s very kind to me. Why do you say that about him? It wasn''t like this before his business went wrong."


    Tang Qi said, "if I were a man, I wouldn''t force my wife to take out all my private money to fill the hole for him. It''s shameful to do business. It''s more shameful to let my wife pay. It''s shameless to scold my wife if she can''t take out the money, which is even more shameless among shamelessness!"


    Li su''en was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "but he said that when he made money, he didn''t give me a good life. Now the husband and wife naturally want to go through ups and downs."


    Tang Qi said, "helping people depends on the degree. He doesn''t respect you. Do you care about his life or death? Maybe he''s lying to you for money! Why don''t I know what business can lose so much in such a short time?"


    "It''s the raw stone business. You should know that this business has a big loss."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "what''s more wrong! This business usually happens several times a year. Even if there are losses, it can''t happen so often. What''s his name?"


    "His name is Wang Gaomu. Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, but someone knows me. Wait for me to check." Tang Qixin, still an excellent entrepreneur, has such a silly name. It''s disgusting.


    Li su''en was skeptical: "but can you really... Be so young?"


    Tang Qi smiled and called Bai Fei while driving. Bai Fei was almost killed by Takeda. With the help of Tang Qi, he left a dog alive again. Now Tang Qi''s phone on the street is even more excited.


    "It''s big brother. I tell you it''s over! Someone has died in Lin Songhan, and I''ll stay here. Although Takeda is very angry, he has nothing to do with me. He doesn''t dare to touch me in his face. I know you saved my life, and I''ll never forget your kindness in my life!"


    The boy talked like a continuous fire. Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t say it''s useless. Help me investigate a person and do the raw stone business."


    "OK, who are you looking for? As long as you say your name, there''s nothing I don''t know!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "his name is Wang Gaomu."


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll check it now." he hung up and called back soon to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "OK, I know. Hang up."


    He hung up the phone and directly reached out and said, "show me what you want to sell."


    Li su''en hurriedly gave the box to Tang Qi. In fact, at first she didn''t believe Tang Qi, but later she saw that Tang Qi had a detached temperament when he was on the phone, which made him directly different from ordinary young people, and made people involuntarily believe in his ability.


    She said cautiously, "what did he say?"


    "Not so much." Tang Qi opened the box and saw a huge diamond inside. It''s a naked diamond, a diamond. His hand gently sweeps over the diamond, and then says, "it''s a real diamond. These people coax you."


    "Ah? Really? But they..."


    Tang Qi said: "the surface of the diamond is thought to be coated with a protective layer, which covers the texture inside. If you are not careful, you will lose your eyes."


    "So it is! How much will it cost?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you are in a hurry, there are almost two million. If you don''t hurry and put it in the store for consignment, almost four million can be sold, but it depends on whether the idea is right or not."


    On hearing that he could sell so much, Li su''en said, "in this way, I can save my husband? There are several such diamonds in my family!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t trust this man. I don''t think he''s a good thing. Maybe he just cheated you out of money."


    "No, we''ve been married for years. I don''t know who he is?"


    Tang Qi smiled. The car turned a corner and came to the door of the community in front of the white building: "some animals can hide for many years in order to eat all your benefits."


    "Did that man tell you?"


    "Know Lin Songhan? His men can''t be wrong."


    Li su''en has grown up. Lin Songhan is only the first-class raw stone merchant in Takeda. His news can''t be wrong. So, my husband is really a despicable man?


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go back and have a look. I suspect he made all the things outside the diamonds."


    "But I told him I didn''t go back until evening."


    "That''s even better. It''s just a surprise. Let''s see how this bastard gets along with himself."


    Tang Qi and Li su''en entered the community together. It was really a closed community management. Many fingerprint systems were very difficult to enter. They entered the apartment building. The steward saw Li su''en coming and hurried out the phone to make a call.


    "Yes, madam. I''ll tell sir."


    Tang Qi suddenly pressed his hand: "do you still need this?"


    "But this is an old rule. If you don''t tell him..."


    Tang Qi bared his teeth and smiled: "today is his birthday. My sister and I gave him a surprise." he said, raised the back box in front of him, and then gave several big tickets: "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    The man nodded, smiled and said, "I see."


    When I got on the elevator, Li Suen still said, "I didn''t notice that I would be called by the administrator when I went upstairs."


    "He was on guard against you from the beginning. You still think he loves you. You are really a slow woman. It seems that what you said about him is also a joke."


    Li su''en didn''t speak and began to panic. At the door, Tang Qi didn''t let her knock and went in directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a pile of women''s clothes thrown on the ground, and bursts of laughter came from the bedroom.


    Li su''en was so weak that he almost didn''t sit on the ground and was held by Tang Qi.


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Li Su en sobbed, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "don''t you understand very well? You were green, and your husband found Xiao San."

 Chapter 1018

    Li su''en''s legs are weak and he can''t walk anymore. Tang Qi helped her on the sofa and strode towards the door.


    There was a dialogue between a man and a woman. A charming voice clearly reached her ears.


    "When did your dead wife say divorce? Or did you just play and don''t want to marry me?"


    "How could it be? I just thought that after cheating for some time, the woman has been unwilling to give me that piece of land. I can only work harder. Don''t worry. When I can get a piece of land, I can divorce her naturally."


    "But isn''t this woman dead and never divorced? Do you want to step on two boats? I can tell you, my father knows about us. If you dare to fool me, don''t want to hang out in antique street! You know?" the woman''s tone is not small. It seems that she is also a woman with background.


    Wang Gaomu smiled and said, "yes! I know. I know this is the meaning of my life after I am with you. It''s a waste of years with that woman. Give me a chance and I''ll take good care of you!"


    "OK, let''s see. First tell me what to do next?"


    "Of course, I sold the jewelry to my own shop at a low price, and then forced her to sell the land. Before, she ate a lot of benefits from me. Now I''m in big business trouble, and it''s impossible to escape! I want to drain her last value. This is all your way, and I''ve always done it."


    The woman giggled and said, "you''re cruel enough. First, let her sell her car and house. Now there''s only this land."


    "Ha ha, because I want to show my love for you. I can''t be good to two people together. The person I love is you."


    "OK, I''ll reluctantly believe you! I''m hungry."


    "I''ll take you to dinner." they came out hand in hand. The woman wrapped her neck around him and wanted to kiss his face. The man was so excited that he hugged her slender waist. They didn''t notice that there was someone outside. Tang Qi clapped his hands, smiled and said, "yes, it''s really moving. What a love hymn. I''m so moved." they were startled and almost sat on the ground.


    Li Suen has stood up. Her face was pale and she was trembling all over. Just now she had heard all the words of the two people. Her husband was lying to herself as Tang Qi said. She also foolishly wanted to sell antiques and land to help tide over the difficulties. Who knows he was just acting.


    She pointed to the woman and said, "Li Xianer! I didn''t expect you to be my friend. You stole my husband like this!"


    Xian''er sneered, "are you my friend? Do you deserve it? Your father was barely alive. Now she''s dead and you have no money. You and I are not at the same level."


    Tang Qi glanced at Wang Gaomu. He was good-looking and gentle. No wonder he would be liked by women.


    Li su''en said, "I''m glad I didn''t take out that field. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my dead father? How can you be worthy of me?" her tone was very calm and made people feel cold.


    The man was also surprised and hesitated, "you... How did you come back?" he was very nervous. After his secret was known, could he still get the money? His eyes turned wildly, probably thinking about what to do next.


    The woman didn''t care and said, "Oh, I''m still taking a man. Did I come here with a good friend to demonstrate?"


    The man was stunned and looked back at the woman: "xian''er, what are you talking about?"


    The woman said, "can''t you see? Your wife cheated on you and wanted to bring a man back to fool around. Who knows you''re at home, and we ruined his good deeds!" the woman looked very charming and looked good, but she was vicious enough to see that she and his scandal were discovered, Unexpectedly, he thought of making Tang Qi and Li su''en become the party who is not loyal to the marriage, and wanted to throw dirty water directly.


    Sure enough, when Wang Gaomu heard what xian''er said, he immediately stood up and pointed to Li su''en and said, "you bitch dare to collude with a man to have an affair here. Don''t you want to live? This is my home, my house. You are so bold. You are a super dirty goods!"


    Li Su en was so angry that he almost fainted. I never dreamed that he would say so!


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He smiled and said, "xian''er, you''d better put on your clothes first. Such a sudden appearance of spring is not very good-looking." xian''er was stunned, then looked down at himself. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi saw all of them, exclaimed and went to find clothes. Li su''en cried, "son of a bitch! What else do you have to say?"


    "It''s no use crying. This man is your mistress!" Wang Gaomu said coldly. "Since we both have something to do with each other, we won''t say anything. Let''s divorce directly! But because I''m in debt and don''t have money for you, you can get out of the house."


    "You''re shameless! I heard you just now. You''re obviously cheating my family''s money. My car, house and savings have been squandered by you. You''re trying to make me clean out of the house. Are you human?" Li su''en said to rush to hit people, but was pushed aside by a man. If Tang Qi hadn''t pulled her behind her, she might have been broken.


    Wang Gaomu said, "now this house belongs to me. You hurry to pack up and leave. You know who I am. You say you will always do it. Needless to say, other things, but if you want money, you can''t do it. I have no money on my book. You don''t have to count on it. Xian''er, pick it up and let''s go and let her pack up."


    "Well, I can''t. what if she takes everything from home?"


    Wang Gaomu said: "there are some household appliances at home. What else? She can take them away and give them to her. Anyway, she has no money."


    The two men said and walked to the door. Li su''en chased the door: "where''s my jewelry? It''s not on the table. Why not now?"


    "Sorry, I''ve received it from other places. Our foreign debt is shared by husband and wife. Those things are to be changed into money and bad debt. It''s a delusion for you to want it." Wang Gaomu pushed her away and went away directly.


    Xian''er smiled and said, "woman, you lost, but there''s no way. Who makes you less young and beautiful? Also, you must go before you go tonight, or I''ll find someone to drive you out."


    "You bastard!" Li su''en wanted to catch her husband, but she sprained at her feet and squatted down in pain. Xian''er took advantage of this opportunity to go out and laughed like a silver bell. In fact, Wang Gaomu didn''t want to be exposed like this, but now his affair with xian''er has been exposed. It''s impossible for her to sell the land. I can only go first. I still think about it on the road. What is that man? It should not be her lover. Is it the person who buys jewelry?


    Li su''en was in great pain now. When they left, they sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    Tang Qi advised, "you can''t solve the problem by crying. Forget it. If you want to be open, we will all help you."


    He said and picked up Li su''en. Li su''en pushed away Tang Qi''s hand and cried, "what do you say? What do I want in the future? I have nothing! You''re a man. Why didn''t you stop and beat him just now! Did you just move your mouth and say to help me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can beat him, but I think we should solve the problem first. It''s better to fight."


    "Solve it? Do you want me to get out of the house? I''m useless except my father''s land!"


    "Who said he let you get out of the house?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you have to get the money back first."


    "Money? Didn''t you listen to him? There''s no money in the account. I can''t win even in a lawsuit."


    "I''m not good at this aspect, but there are some experts. In short, don''t worry, I''ll give it all to me." Tang Qi sat on the sofa, then called Ye Lan first and said the things here.


    "Find an excuse to freeze his account casually, and then look for the problem of tax evasion."


    "Why did you make such a problem when you were away from home all day? Who is this Li su''en and which beauty is it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not! I promised Bai Su not to find a wife. She is in her thirties and married."


    "Male junior?" guffield asked.


    Ye Lan chuckled, "maybe."


    Tang Qi said, "even if they frame me up, you are deliberately angry with me. You can''t bear it. Help me quickly and help me find a woman named Li Xianer. I want to teach her a good lesson."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Tang Qi turned back to see Li su''en. She had squatted in front of the TV and began to search anxiously.


    I walked over and saw her opening the drawers one by one. Unfortunately, they were all empty. He cried as he looked for it: "there were a lot of pearls here. I want to sell them to the drugstore. They are all gone!"


    "Is that the Pearl of Huiyuan?" Tang Qi asked hurriedly.


    Li su''en turned back and said, "how did you know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m looking for it, otherwise I won''t go to the antique street. It''s really broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take time. Sell it to me."


    "Alas! I want to give it to you, too, but now look, what hope is there? They must have taken it away."


    Tang Qi looked at the drawer, then saw some light flashing out of the gap inside, and said, "not necessarily, it may be hidden in it."


    She said, took out the drawer directly, and then reached inside, but she felt another strange thing.

 Chapter 1019

    At first, Tang Qi thought it was a pearl and gem. Who knows, when he grasped it, he suddenly felt a burst of smoothness and softness, just like grasping a silk in the water. It gave people a very comfortable feeling, and the temperature was a little warm. The hint in his brain was Guangdong Palace clothes. He moved in his heart and caught it out. It was indeed the best Guangdong embroidery.


    This thing is about two feet long and half a foot wide. The purple red cloth is full of the most exquisite and prosperous embroidery. The stitches on it are all pure handmade things. They are all wrapped with gold wires and constantly flash. They sew out the appearance of flowers.


    Layers of flower bud cover, above all roses, lotus, and peonies, below a wonderful Phoenix, extending around below. Tang Qi said, "it should be like the sleeves on the colorful clothes of the ancient court."


    Li su''en was depressed and had no mood to see it. He just looked at Tang Qi''s hand. There are some gold tassels under the silk cuffs. They should be wearing various gold, silver and jade pendants. Unfortunately, they were taken down. However, only one sleeve is hard to forget. It can be seen how gorgeous and dazzling the whole dress should be!


    Tang Qi looked back and forth at the silk thread inside. Looking at the thread, it seemed that it was not disassembled by technology, but was hard broken and thoughtful.


    "What are you looking at?" Li su''en said strangely.


    "There seems to be blood inside," Tang Qi said, taking out his mobile phone and shining on the interlayer inside. Sure enough, there are a few drops of red blood. The blood is fresh. It should be recent. It''s really amazing under what circumstances this blood stain exists.


    Li su''en said, "there''s nothing wrong with blood. Maybe someone accidentally dropped it. In fact, it''s not valuable. Do you want to watch it for so long?" she was really not interested in these things.


    Tang Qi said: "this is the Guangdong Palace Dress, which was sewn by the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty when he briefly ascended the throne. It should be the Queen''s dress. Unfortunately, the little emperor was strangled and the queen was buried a few days after he ascended the throne. Therefore, this dress should be the dress of the last queen of the Ming Dynasty. It is very rare."


    Li su''en sighed: "so it is. I think the queen is really miserable. Although she has such beautiful clothes, she still has a poor life and died without wearing them for a few days."


    Tang Qi thought that this woman really knew nothing about antiques and so on. She didn''t even ask about the value of this dress. No wonder she was cheated by her husband.


    "What the hell are you thinking?" asked Li su''en.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you ask how much this sleeve costs?"


    "Is it very valuable? It''s just a sleeve of clothes. It''s impossible." Li su''en said with a bitter smile, "my husband took all the things away. What valuable things can he leave for me?"


    "That''s not true. This dress is of extraordinary significance to the craftsmanship of the Ming Dynasty. In addition, the gold silk on it is made of pure gold. I estimate that this cuff alone will cost nearly one million yuan." Tang Qi said.


    "Ah!" Li su''en looked at Tang Qi in shock, grabbed the sleeve and looked up and down: "it would be so valuable!"


    "No! It''s a pity that this dress only has one sleeve. If the queen wears a phoenix crown, a full set of clothes, embroidered shoes and a complete set of jewelry, it''s estimated that tens of millions can be. This thing should not be yours, that''s what your husband owns. Why does he hide a sleeve here? Are other things in his hand?"


    Li su''en shook his head: "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. Now I find out that over the years, I have always said I know him. In fact, I know a ghost! He has never regarded me as his wife! I remember that he once called his family and said something about clothes and palace clothes. It seems that this is what he said."


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked what he said: "it seems that this thing is not obtained through a proper way."


    This woman has always treated herself as a flower living in a greenhouse and a lady''s life. Even if her husband said business was bad recently, she thought foolishly that if she took out all her private money, she might return to normal in a few days. Who knows that she should encounter such a blow!


    Husband and little three are true love, hiding many things from themselves. Now they still want such a baby to hide at home, but they know nothing. Thinking of this, she felt very wronged. She sat on the sofa and sobbed.


    Tang Qi comforted: "don''t cry, no matter he is the one who hides things, or he doesn''t know. Anyway, the owner of the house is you. Just look for it. Maybe you can find something. People can''t stay. Even if they are willing to come back to you, I don''t think you can want it. It''s better to get more money."


    Li Su en nodded, "you''re right! I don''t want his people. I have to get my money back!" she stood up and began to look everywhere. This time, I didn''t look for the bright places. I searched all kinds of corners, the top of the ceiling, the lamp cover, even the range hood, and the refrigerator. And in the shoe cabinet, I found a lot of private money I had forgotten to put there. There were tens of thousands, but no other parts of the clothes were found. She was also a little sorry and sat on the sofa panting.


    "Where can you hide after all? I''ve looked for everything I can find, but I haven''t found anything."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Anyway, with this sleeve, your husband will compromise."


    "He won''t compromise. Didn''t he just beat the hatchet to frame me?" she sneered.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be finished soon. Well, he''s going to come and beg for mercy later." his property is frozen. It''s strange if he''s not in a hurry. At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. It was a text message from Ye Lan. Tang Qi looked at it and smiled without saying anything.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say, Li su''en didn''t ask himself.


    Tang Qi said, "get me something to eat. I think there are a lot of delicious food in the fridge. I won''t go and have a rest here."


    No matter when, Tang Qi is not in a hurry.


    Li su''en was stunned, then stood up and said, "well, I know. I''ll get it now."


    She can''t stir fry a few dishes casually. Most of them are scrambled eggs and sausages. Tang Qi saw that her cooking collapsed and cooked an instant noodles by herself. This woman really can''t do anything except enjoy life. She doesn''t study, doesn''t do housework, or even arrange flowers in the tea art that some ladies can. It''s strange if she doesn''t get dumped.


    Tang Qi cooked noodles, took bowls and chopsticks to eat, and turned on the TV. There was a vulgar comedy. Tang Qi giggled and smiled, while Li su''en sat with a sad face and thought, what should I do now that his property is overhead and there is no more money left?


    Thinking of the difference between the first half of his life and the second half of his life, he was particularly sad.


    I''m sad. Someone came and was very anxious. I saw something urgent to find her. At first, I could ring the doorbell, but then I simply kicked it with my feet: "dead bitch, open the door, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    It was her husband Wang Gaomu and a woman''s curse. It was Li Xianer.


    "Hurry and knock the door open. You can''t let this bitch succeed."


    "Wife, don''t worry! I''m working on it!" was the sound of a key.


    The woman was very angry and said angrily, "this woman is a junior. She even scolded me!"


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "it seems that someone has made trouble because they found that they had suffered a loss."


    "What am I going to do now?"


    "You hide first. I''ll help you talk to them."


    "But in case they hit you..." the woman was very nervous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve been around for so long, and no one has ever dared to beat me. No, no one should be able to beat me!" he said and walked to the door. At this time, the door was knocked open. A man and a woman rushed in angrily to settle accounts with Li su''en, and their eyes burst out fire.


    They wanted to transfer all their property and drive away the woman, so that they could leave China and go abroad at ease. Who knows, as soon as they want to book air tickets, they were told that all bank assets are frozen, they can''t take out a penny, and they can''t buy air tickets.


    The woman immediately yelled, "your wife must have done it. It''s really powerful! I can think of this move!"


    "No, my wife is as stupid as a pig. How could she think of this way?" Wang Gaomu wondered.


    Xian''er said, "why don''t you ask? You went to the man next to the woman. The boy looked like a cunning man. Maybe it was his way. You wanted to take all her money for yourself. Now it''s over. Maybe she took all your money away!" she was worried. My mother was with him in order to get benefits, If nothing works, what am I trying to do? If I were to raise this stupid man, I might as well live on my own.


    The man didn''t know what xian''er meant. He patted his thigh: "yes, that''s what the woman''s mistress wanted. Go! Go back and settle accounts with her. I don''t believe it. Will my husband come back? She knows how to eat and sleep at home every day. When did she earn a penny! Does she still want to occupy my property with her adulterer? It''s beautiful!" he said and took xian''er back, When he went upstairs, xian''er gave him a black pistol.


    "Here you are."

 Chapter 1020

    The man was a little nervous: "not really? Do you still need this thing?"


    "Fool! I didn''t ask you to kill her, but to threaten the adulterer. If you don''t want to get the money, can you take it out to scare?"


    "Yes, let''s go!" he loaded the pistol.


    Xian''er smiled and followed him up the elevator.


    When they entered the house, they went straight to the living room. Li su''en was so frightened that when he saw his man so murderous, he immediately hid in the cabin next door and asked Tang Qi to face the two villains.


    "Come out, Li su''en, and give me back my money!" the man wanted to go in and catch people, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    With a gentle push of his hand, the man sat on the ground.


    "How dare you play with my wife and want to occupy my property?"


    Xian''er also said, "you''re a big man. It''s a shame to be a male junior! Don''t get involved in it! Otherwise, people will laugh at you sooner or later!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I haven''t done anything. I''m innocent with that Ms. Li su''en. Why do you say that about me? When you''re caught, you''re still plausible. You''re really laughed off."


    "Are men and women alike? It''s just a show." Wang Gaomu said coldly.


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you mean that this beautiful fairy girl is the object of your play? Aren''t you afraid of being killed by her? Fairy, you are also a beautiful woman. You are so despised. How cheap are you still with her?"


    Li Xianer looked back at the man angrily: "is that what you think?"


    "No! I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously. I''m wronged, so I can get her property. I really love you, or can I tell you everything?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what he said. The most important thing is what he did. He loves you. Have you got anything from him? He can step on Li su''en as a springboard. Of course, you will have the same fate. Do you really think you can be an exception?"


    make love! Three crisp slaps began. Xian''er angrily slapped him three times.


    Wang Gaomu fell on the sofa with grievances. Xian''er was so powerful that he was going to be deaf. Just about to explain something, he saw xian''er pointing at him: "I''ll tell him, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, I know." Wang Gaomu quickly nodded and agreed. He seemed very afraid of xian''er. Xian''er came to Tang Qi with a gloomy face: "you are young and have a stomach of bad water! Why did you do this?"


    Tang Qi said, "what have I done? Why am I so confused?"


    "Sow discord! Let''s split up internally. You''re vicious," said xian''er.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you know you are provoking discord. Instead of fighting with him on the same front, you fight with him. Why? I think you are very interesting."


    Xian''er sneered: "because I don''t allow people to worsen and despise me, how can I be regarded as a chess piece to be played with? Men all over the world, but I''m still playing with it, how can they be allowed to bully me!" she looked back at Wang Gaomu, who nodded in a hurry and agreed.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. I also admire your ability to play with men in applause."


    The woman shouted, "stop talking nonsense! Who the hell are you? Why bother?"


    "You can remember to ask me who I am. I''ve long wanted to report my family. My name is Tang Qi. Didn''t you say that? In that case, I''ll explain it to you."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s name, Wang Gaomu and xian''er said, "you are Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, is the name strange?" Li su''en in the inner room was also curious. What''s wrong with the name? What''s strange? Everyone was so nervous.


    "You are the one in suhai..." xian''er''s face was pale, as if she had seen some terrible figure.


    "Yes, I am." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m a little famous. I''m very excited to be treated like this by you."


    Wang Gaomu was scared to death. He abandoned his wife and transferred his property. It was originally a disrespectful behavior. Tang Qi caught him. Now it''s over. No wonder his family property can be frozen. It''s all what Tang Qi did behind his back. What should I do now?


    Li Xianer calmed down a little and hummed: "even if you are Tang Qi, you can''t bully people casually. The three of us are in love triangle. You always have to get involved in family affairs. I think you are really hateful. Unfreeze your property quickly. We should discuss the divorce and don''t meddle in our own affairs."


    "Xian''er, if what you said is true, it''s not convenient for me to take care of it. Just let Li su''en find a good lawyer to prove that his property has been transferred, but it''s not as simple as you said."


    "What else do you want to say?" Wang Gaomu said, "do you think I''ll kill her?"


    Tang Qi shook his fingers: "you are a waste, not worth mentioning. I want to talk to miss xian''er."


    Li Xianer bit her teeth and said, "I have nothing to say to you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s start with your Japanese identity." Tang Qi said and sat on the sofa.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Gaomu was stunned: "Japanese... Japanese..."


    "Didn''t she tell you? This is Ms. Takeda Hui, the former secret Secretary of Chiyang yingzi and the first female bodyguard of Japan. You have been with Takeda for many years, but you went to her to kill yingzi and her gang. This time Chiyang yingzi almost died, but it''s all your credit. Unexpectedly, now you have become Li Xianer to cheat."


    "No?"


    Li Xianer also sneered: "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t look like a Japanese. I think you want to kill me to save you! You can''t refuse to find such an absurd excuse to me!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "don''t make up a lie for yourself. Since I dare to say so, there is a reason. The evidence is conclusive. I can''t help but believe it."


    "What evidence?"


    Tang Qi pointed to her heart: "isn''t it on you? Takeda''s men, especially those close to her, have tattoos on their hearts. We''ll know as long as we test them."


    Xian''er giggled: "it''s ridiculous! I''ve slept with Wang Gaomu several times. If he had a tattoo, he wouldn''t know?"


    "Yes, I know. I didn''t see her tattoo."


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly grabbed a glass of water on the table and splashed it on xian''er''s chest. Xian''er exclaimed and hurriedly jumped aside to avoid. Tang Qi had rushed to her in front of her without covering his ears. With one hand, he tore open the collar of her clothes, and with the other hand, he splashed half a glass of water on her collar. Xian''er screamed, "what are you doing!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not enough to just take off your clothes. You have to scald it with hot water. Now it''s OK."


    She said to go to the car and her clothes. Although xian''er fought hard, she was still controlled by Tang Qi. What she was wearing was very exposed. At this time, she showed the spring light with a little pull. Indeed, she had a tiger head tattoo. It is only the size of a baby''s fist, but it is particularly clear, and there are several Japanese characters next to it.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to see the tattoos of people around Takeda? You can''t deny it!"


    "You... How could you..." Wang Gaomu was shocked and almost fainted. Unexpectedly, the little lover he was looking for had such a background. She was a woman in Takeda who killed people without blinking an eye!


    "She controls the import and export of raw stones here. Why would she treat such a small person as me..."


    Xian''er jumped aside and tidied up her clothes. Leng hum: "you know yourself very well. You really don''t deserve my little man."


    "But you..."


    "Do you want to know? Hehe, I''ll tell you when I die." xian''er turned and walked out. Her heart beat faster at this time. Now her identity has been exposed. It''s a lot of trouble. If the above blames me and dislikes me for affecting the plan, wouldn''t she want to kill me. Hateful Tang Qi said my identity directly, but how did he know!


    But Tang Qi quickly stopped at the door: "if you come, you can be at ease. Why do you have to go?"


    "I don''t want his property and money, can I? I''m just lonely here. I just find a man to play with. Why, it''s not illegal for men and women to be together? You don''t let me, but you can''t control it!" she smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be dying. You know I have something to do with Chiyang yingzi. I can''t let you go."


    "Well, I''ll deal with you!" she said, holding a dagger directly in her hand and stabbing it at Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi saw a flash of light. Tang Qi quickly grabbed her wrist and suddenly hit her chest..


    Xian''er screamed and fell on him. Tang Qi said, "it''s good! The meat feels good."


    "Go to hell!" she tried to kill Tang Qi again, but Tang Qi hid them all.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and snapped a few times on her shoulder. Xian''er''s feet were paralyzed and collapsed on the sofa.


    "Take a break first, baby."


    At this time, a pistol behind him butted Tang Qi''s neck: "let her go!"


    Tang Qi looked back. Ju was Wang Gaomu. He saw that his woman had been caught and rushed over.


    Tang Qixin said, yo! The boy is very emotional.


    But on second thought, the boy is cooperating with Takeda. This is a good opportunity to flatter, so naturally we have to stand in line.

 Chapter 1021

    What feelings do people like Wang Gaomu have? He wants to please Takeda with Tang Qi, so he chose to stand in line on the opposite side of Tang Qi. The pistol she gave him just now worked. He has never opened a pistol, so he is very nervous, and his fingers are trembling gently.


    Tang Qi looked back at Wang Gaomu and sneered, "why, do you still want to kill me?"


    "If you dare to move Xianer, I''ll kill you!"


    Xian''er gasped and said, "well done. Now you kill Tang Qi."


    Wang Gaomu was stunned and said, "no... no, this man can''t be killed!" he pretended to be OK, but he asked himself to kill Tang Qi. He couldn''t do it. If there was a human life and Takeda didn''t care, wouldn''t I be dead? Besides, he has never killed anyone. He doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s a pity that xian''er didn''t love you so much that he didn''t dare to kill me."


    "Shut up!" Wang Gaomu shouted, "I love Xianer, but I don''t want to cause human life. Let Tang Qi go!"


    Xian''er said, "it''s no use saying anything. I want you to kill Tang Qi. Otherwise, when he takes the initiative, all of us will die! What are you hesitating about?"


    "But I..."


    "You do it, I''ll marry you right away. As long as you break up with that woman, we''ll have no obstacles. Think about it. I''m a red man around Takeda. I''ll make a fortune for you in the future!"


    Wang Gaomu was right when he heard this. If I could satisfy him


    Tang Qi said: "Wang Gaomu, if you really do it, the other party may directly retreat you to the front. How charming do you really think you are? You''re just a chess piece. You''re going to be finished. You have to think about it."


    Xian''er angrily said, "Tang Qi, don''t talk nonsense here. Our husband won''t do this!"


    "What is Takeda? Do you need me to say it? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "I... I......" Wang Gaomu began to hesitate now. He always felt that what they said was reasonable. If I promised to kill Tang Qi, he was a big man with friends all over the world. What if something really happened? But if I don''t kill him, will I offend Takeda? What will I do in the future?


    His hand has been aimed at Tang Qi, constantly shaking, and his expression is particularly nervous.


    When he hesitated, Tang Qi suddenly shouted, "ah!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Gaomu was so scared that he almost threw away his pistol. Tang Qi said, "nothing. Look at the bright stars outside. How beautiful it is?" he said and looked at the direction of the window outside.


    Xian''er said angrily, "you''re in a dying struggle. Hurry up, Wang Gaomu. Don''t hesitate and kill Tang Qi! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Gaomu chewed and thought about it. He did it in his heart. It was non-toxic. If I killed Tang Qi for her, Takeda would like me. Thinking of this, Wang Gaomu began to prepare to pull the trigger. At this time, he suddenly felt that Tang Qi had an interesting smile in his eyes. It seemed that he was very happy. He was stunned.


    "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh when you are dying?"


    "Of course, because I think life is very beautiful. Of course, I have to laugh, and your back is also very beautiful," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    As soon as Wang Gaomu looked back, but he didn''t see what was going on, he was directly hit on his head by a vase. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain on his forehead, and the golden flowers appeared in front of him. The pistol was handsome for a hundred years, and he directly fell to the ground. Then the people behind him hit again. It turned out that it was his original partner Li Suen. She had been hiding in the next room, but later Wang Gaomu When she threatened Tang Qi, she finally came out and smashed him directly. Just quitting, Tang Qi also found that Li su''en came out and looked out of the window in order to divert his attention. As for xian''er himself sitting on the sofa, Tang Qi and Wang Gaomu covered her eyes, so they didn''t see it. Now when she saw that Tang Qi didn''t die, Wang Gaomu fell to the ground and scolded her A word.


    "You''re such a loser! You can''t succeed in anything!"


    Wang Gaomu angrily pushed Li su''en to the ground: "bitch! You know it affects me!"


    "You bastard, you beat me for the sake of a Japanese?" Li su''en was entangled with him. Wang Gaomu reached out to pinch her neck and prepared to strangle her directly. She was scolded. What would xian''er think of me in the future? Who knows, just about to start, Tang Qi''s voice came from behind his neck: "don''t move, or I''ll blow you up with a pistol."


    He shivered all over. Looking back, he saw that Li Dong had taken out the pistol and aimed it in his direction. Suddenly, his heart was cold. It was over. I was dead. Xian''er wanted to help on the sofa, but he didn''t have any strength. He could only scold angrily: "let a woman help you. What hero are you, damn Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t say I was a hero."


    At this time, Wang Gaomu wanted to run away from Li su''en, but Li su''en kept his waist and didn''t let him escape. Angry, he kept struggling and shouting, "bitch, let me go, or I''ll be rude!"


    "I won''t let you go! I didn''t expect you to kill for this Japanese woman. You''re not human!"


    Wang Gaomu''s eyes showed a trace of cold. He kicked her stomach hard. Seeing that the woman was going to be unable to hide. Fortunately, Tang Qi suddenly kicked his ass from behind him. The guy kicked a few steps and fell on the ground. His face just hit a vase in front of the windowsill. With a bang, his face immediately bled and screamed in pain.


    Li Su en leaned aside panting and said to Tang Qi, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would die!"


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you save me just now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I also want to repay you."


    In fact, even without Li su''en''s help, Tang Qi was more than enough to deal with this man himself, but in order to make women feel that his existence was effective, he comforted them. Sure enough, Li su''en was very happy. At this time, xian''er couldn''t move at all. Wang Gaomu laboriously stood up with the wall and stared back at Tang Qi.


    "I''ll fight with you, I''ll kill you for revenge!" he said and was about to rush to Tang Qi''s direction, but Tang Qi calmly shot him in the knee. In fact, he just rubbed his skin and didn''t hurt his bones and muscles, but Wang Gaomu knelt on the ground with a cry of pain, which made him twitch all the time. Seeing her husband''s very painful expression, Li su''en was very sad and rushed to help him up, but he bumped him aside.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical, bitch! Get out of here and I''ll kill you all if I have a chance!"


    Li su''en was angry and sad, and sobbed angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t cry. Your husband is rotten and can''t be carved. Think about how to divorce."


    "I see. I''m blind. I fell in love with such an animal. Don''t you want a divorce? I''ll help you!"


    Wang Gaomu was pleasantly surprised and immediately went to see xian''er''s direction: "she promised to divorce me on the second floor!"


    Who knows, xian''er just smiled coldly. Now Wang Gaomu is worthless in his eyes. Even if it''s a divorce, she won''t price him. But I don''t want to say it now. Maybe I can get some benefits from him. Thinking of this, she said, "in that case, let''s finish it quickly."


    Tang Qi said, "you can divorce, but Wang Gaomu, should you pay back the money you owe her? If you are a man, don''t always think of invading your wife''s property and don''t do things that people despise."


    "I''m like this. Can you control it? There''s no way to want money!" Wang Gaomu shouted at his wife with his neck: "if it weren''t for you, could I hurt my leg?"


    "There''s no way. I can only give you a few shots now to let you have a long memory." Tang Qi said and continued to aim at her to shoot. Wang Gaomu shouted, "you can kill me!"


    "No, I won''t kill you. Your wife will be very sad. I''ll abolish you and let you be a eunuch." Tang Qi said and aimed a gun between her legs. Wang Gaomu began to get nervous, covered his hands and began to shout.


    "No! You can''t!"


    "Why not? I''ve always been willing to do whatever I want. Can you stop me?" Tang Qi sneered and fired another shot at him, wiping the tender meat on his legs. His legs were bleeding. Wang Gaomu was scared and almost fainted. Li su''en was not as nervous as he was just now, but looked at him coldly. Just now this guy''s wolf heart and dog lungs have completely chilled her. Xian''er didn''t care. Only Wang Gaomu kept begging for mercy.


    "Please forgive me. I already know I''m wrong. Let me go once!"


    Tang Qi said, "I see what you said is so sincere. I''ll give you a chance to return those family assets to him."


    "I still, I just..."


    Tang Qi turned to Li su''en and said, "you can decide for yourself how to divide the property."


    Li su''en smiled: "I''m not unreasonable. The money in your account is divided equally with me. Who should give the house and villa according to the previous proportion of money, but the antiques and jewelry my father gave me must be given to me. That''s the baby my father gave me. Why should you cheat me?"


    "Yes, I know. I promise you. You let Tang Qi let me go."


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t be trusted. You''d better hurry up and tell the whereabouts of things, and then talk about it."

 Chapter 1022

    "Yes, I promise you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Oh, one more thing, there must be a lot of your property under xian''er''s name. If you want to transfer your property, you will think of her. This is too easy to think of, so miss xian''er, you have to take out the money."


    "Don''t!" xian''er shouted anxiously, "what''s the matter with me? Why should I take out my money?"


    Li su''en hurried over and slapped xian''er on the face: "are you okay to say? Can I be so miserable if you didn''t seduce me? You bitch, I won''t forgive you!" he loved and hated her husband, but she simply hated Xiao San. Xian''er has always been a bossy woman. When was she beaten by a woman of this identity?


    He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "Li su''en, wait for me. If I don''t take your skin off, I won''t be a fairy. Let you die at my feet!"


    When Li su''en thought of her identity, she couldn''t help but be a little afraid and hid behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi comforted, "don''t be afraid. This is China. A Japanese woman wanted to be attached here and was born ten years late!"


    Xian''er snorted, "there''s no way to want my money anyway."


    "What you say doesn''t count." Tang Qi touched her mobile phone: "you should have a mobile phone transfer. I''ll just transfer it directly."


    "No! Give it back!"


    Tang Qigen ignored her and opened her online bank, which was automatically logged in. There was a lot of money here, which should be given to her by Wang Gaomu. Without saying anything, Tang Qi transferred all the money in her mobile phone card to Tang Qi''s own account. Angrily, she gnashed her teeth and hated: "damn Tang Qi, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Just scold. I don''t care. You see, I have all the money. It has nothing to do with Li su''en. If you want someone to settle the account, just look for me." Tang Qi then pointed his finger at xian''er''s eyebrow. The current passed, and she fainted directly.


    Tang Qi turned back and asked Li su''en''s account: "I did this to protect your safety."


    "No, Tang Qi! I should be very satisfied to get Wang Gaomu''s money back."


    "No, it''s not for money that I won''t help you. Don''t mention it." Tang Qi likes the hundreds of thousands, so he insisted on returning it to her, and Li su''en insisted on giving it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about it. Others are afraid of this Takeda, but I''m not afraid. I can deal with Ouyang Yu, not to mention him. What''s good about barbarians?"


    Who knew that Li su''en was hesitating? At this time, Wang Gao suddenly said, "no, wife, the money here is mine and should have come back." when the guy saw that xian''er was finished, he suddenly changed direction and became Tang Qi''s gang.


    He sincerely said to Li su''en, "wife, I''ve thought about it. It''s all because I''m obsessed and confused by this bitch. That''s why it''s like this. The money I cheated you was encouraged by her. Give me a chance!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, there are so many shameless people in the world. This guy must be in line.


    Li su''en looked at him and suddenly smiled: "you finally know your way back. I''m very moved."


    Wang Gaomu also looked at her a little hard to believe: "really? Did you really forgive me?"


    "If you are not a saint, who can make mistakes? I always love you. I hope you can turn back." the woman went to help her husband. Wang Gaomu was very happy. He hugged his wife and kept saying bad things about xian''er: "I''m lost for a while. My favorite person is you! She''s a fox spirit, and she''s a mess! You''re a pure angel!"


    Tang Qi turned his eyes, and his heart and skin were thick enough. What did he think?


    "Well, I believe you." she smiled and hugged her husband with a happy face: "I don''t care about money. I just want you."


    Wang Gaomu was so happy that it was much easier to deal with xian''er than with this woman!


    Tang Qi frowned and said in his heart, I''ve been busy for so long. She can forgive me so easily. Forget it, it''s a couple''s business. How can I participate? He was just leaving. Who knows, Li su''en said, "I actually saw the sleeve of a palace dress just now. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Palace clothes?" Wang Gaomu''s eyes were flustered. He obviously didn''t expect his wife to ask. Tang Qi smiled. It was for this secret.


    Li su''en said to Tang Qi, "you have that thing just now. Would you please take it out and have a look?"


    Tang Qi nodded, took out the cuff and showed it to Wang Gaomu. Wang Gaomu shook his head and said he didn''t know. When he saw it for the first time, "I think it''s just a sleeve. It''s meaningless. It''s better to forget it, wife?"


    "Honey, I''ve decided to forgive you now. Naturally, I hope you should treat me as a family. You''ve been lying to me, and I can''t. can we go on and give me some confidence?"


    "But I... this thing..." Wang Gaomu hesitated and looked at Tang Qi''s direction. Obviously, he didn''t want her to know.


    Li su''en came over with Tang Qi: "I''ve decided to recognize Tang Qi as my brother. I think she''s very kind to me and has helped us get our family property back. If you want to live with me, you should also recognize him. Besides, you''ve offended xian''er, that is, Takeda. If you don''t tell the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t care about us. Don''t you have any backers? We''ll be dead by then." Her tone was gentle and reasonable, and Wang Gaomu soon nodded in approval.


    It''s true. Xian''er just despised himself. He also saw it. If Tang Qi was pushed away, it would be more difficult to go in the future. It''s better to take refuge in Tang Qi, so he agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "OK! I''ll just say it, but if this woman knows..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. You won''t wake up for a while. If you''re worried about being known by her, let''s go out and talk."


    "OK, let''s have dinner! Wife, OK?" Wang Gaomu looked at his wife attentively.


    Li su''en nodded, "let''s go, but what about this woman?"


    "Tie it up and throw it here." Tang Qi said, walked over, found a curtain to tie her, threw it into the bedroom and locked the door. Although it has been determined that she can''t wake up in a short time, she is still prepared.


    The three of them went to the hotel downstairs.


    Li su''en ordered and suddenly said with a smile: "recently, Wang Gaomu likes Xianer wholeheartedly, so his nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. I thought I wouldn''t make up again."


    "Wife, don''t talk about me. I''ll only feel very ashamed. Thank you for forgiving me."


    "So now you can say? What''s the details of this thing? This is Tang Qi. If there''s anything wrong, he can help."


    Wang Gaomu nodded: "I know what you mean, and I''ll say it too. In fact, I robbed this palace dress."


    "Rob? You broke the law?"


    Wang Gaomu smiled: "don''t worry, the other party didn''t get it back through any legal channels, so they didn''t dare to sue me. The value of this palace dress is not small. If we can get one, we''ll send it."


    "From whom did you find it?"


    "It''s a ready-made farmhouse around. I passed by last time I was on a business trip." In fact, Wang Gaomu lied. He heard that there was a delicious pheasant meat nearby, so he took xian''er with him. The mountain road over there was difficult to walk, but who knows, the pheasant tasted like that when he went there. Moreover, it rained heavily when he came home, the car broke down and had to stay in a farmhouse, so xian''er complained.


    It was also because of this opportunity that they saw Kung Fu. The eldest son of the family who stayed in the hotel was collecting old clothes in the streets. When he was tidying up his clothes, he happened to go to the bathroom, and then they packed up in the yard. They saw him take out a set of blood clothes from his cloth bag.


    Tang Qi said, "blood clothes?"


    "Yes! It''s very exaggerated. There''s blood everywhere. He put it outside and asked his daughter-in-law to wash it. His daughter-in-law was afraid to ask what''s the matter. The eldest son said that a family in the mountain had this thing. He looked at it as an antique and wanted to buy it, but the other party refused. He saw that the other party was just an old man in his eighties and began to rob it. The old man was outnumbered He was beaten in a pool of blood and he got it back. "


    Li su''en frowned and said, "it''s so immoral!"


    "Yes, at that time, his daughter-in-law said it was not fatal. But the eldest son said that he was a little dementia, his legs and feet were difficult to use, he often fell and couldn''t speak. No one knew what was going on. After washing the clothes, we sold money. At that time, I thought they could sell it for hundreds of dollars. I didn''t know what the origin of this thing was, so I stole it and took it with me Xian''er came back all night. "


    "But now there''s only one sleeve left."


    "Yes! After I told xian''er, xian''er said to show the clothes to others, it should be to Takeda. I didn''t like it. What if I only took the clothes and didn''t give money, so I choked with her for a while. As a result, I only pulled off my sleeve and fell to the ground. She took the rest away, and she gave me a meal."


    Xian''er didn''t notice another piece of cloth, scolded him and took it away.


    "From then on, I really didn''t mention the money. Did I see the sleeve? I said I didn''t know because I was angry."


    Tang Qi said, "so there are no jewels, Xiali, Fengguan and embroidered shoes?"


    "Why, do you still need these things?"


    "Of course! I''m afraid it''s all on the old man''s side. And those things will be more valuable."

 Chapter 1023

    Wang Gaomu said anxiously, "is there such a thing? I made a mistake!" at first, she ran away with xian''er overnight. She didn''t ask where the old man was. At that time, she told the eldest son of the family that he wouldn''t say. Now think about it. I really regret it. If it is really combined with the crown and all kinds of decorations, it will be ten million at least?


    He is much smarter than his wife. As soon as she thought that all her clothes had been taken away and that no other baby could get anything, she was in a hurry and wanted to ask Tang Qi what to do.


    "Anyway, we are the people closest to this thing. Tang Qi, please help me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t help you. I don''t know as much as you do."


    "That''s true. In fact, we can go back and ask the eldest son over there, but I''m afraid they''ll run away after I leave."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there is no airtight wall. As long as there are clues, you can find them. Don''t underestimate my ability."


    "Yes! I see." the guy said the address of the eldest son. To Tang Qi''s surprise, it was very close to the underground tomb they were going to go to tomorrow. Tang Qi thought, I''ll help Baiyun first, and then take care of this man''s business. Li su''en kept silent. At this time, he poured a cup of tea for her husband.


    "In fact, I''m afraid. I''d better ask xian''er who the rest of the clothes are for? We have to come back. Otherwise, even if we find other Phoenix crowns and Xiali, we can''t sell them at a good price!"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s her master. This woman has only one Takeda in her mind, and I''m just the object he uses. I really regret it now!" he said and smiled at his wife: "in the end, only you are sincere to me. We should take care of the things we really are together in the future, and don''t separate."


    Li Su en said, "of course I know. I think so, too."


    "It''s no use what you say. It''s still necessary to see your real performance. If you have the ability, you can return those jewelry to your wife. This is the most important thing." Tang Qi sneered.


    "That''s right! I understand. Wait a minute, I''ll go now." he stood up and walked out.


    Li su''en said hurriedly, "the meal is coming up. Why are you going?"


    "I''ll get you the jewelry. It''s in the car and I''ll be back in a few minutes." he said and hurried out. Tang Qi shot him twice just now. Although it''s not very serious, it''s also flesh and blood, so it''s still a little bumpy to walk. Li su''en also asked him to be careful. He hurried to say it was all right, and then closed the door.


    As soon as he left, Li su''en immediately leaned back on the back of the chair. She had been smiling just now and was about to swell up. Now that everyone has gone, she naturally doesn''t need to act. She regained her indifference.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that you really hate this man."


    "Of course I hate him. He came to me when he saw that xian''er was useless. In fact, he just thought our relationship was good, so he wanted to use me to get some benefits from you. That''s why I told him to recognize you as a brother."


    Tang Qi said, "now you have found out what you want to know. He will give you the jewelry later. You can drive him away."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forgive him so easily." Li su''en sneered, "he hurt me so badly. If it wasn''t for you, I might be polarized all my money and die. Can I leave him as long as I scold?"


    "Then I''ll clean him up and I''ll help you beat him into waste!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Li su''en''s eyes were cold. Just then, the waiter brought their order. Li Suen asked him to get a handful of peanuts. She crushed the peanuts directly on the table, sprinkled them evenly in a fish soup, stirred them with chopsticks, and then threw the peanut shells out.


    She herself sat there calmly, as if nothing had happened. Tang Qi said curiously, "he can''t eat peanuts?"


    "Yes! Once you eat Huasheng, you will have a rash all over and your face will be swollen like a pig''s head. You can''t breathe well. If you don''t treat it in time, you may die directly," she said calmly.


    "But if so much, isn''t he going to die?"


    "Don''t worry, although I hate him, I won''t ruin my life with his life. Isn''t that the hospital opposite?"


    Just then, Wang Gaomu came back, pressed a large suitcase on his hand, put it aside heavily, and opened it for his wife.


    "Look, these were given to you by my father-in-law before? I''m sorry to give them back to you now." in fact, he was a little distressed to ask him to return all these things to her, but think about it, now that she has such a good relationship with Tang Qi, Takeda can''t point out. If Tang Qi is relied on, he will at least survive. In order to give up these brothers in the future.


    Li su''en turned the box to Tang Qi''s direction: "help me have a look."


    Tang Qi took a look. There were all some jadeite and diamond jewelry in it. Once he passed it by hand, there was no problem, so he nodded to Li su''en.


    "They are all genuine."


    "Of course, I love my wife. There will be no problem! If I give her the fake now, who will I be?"


    "That''s good. I don''t know where those Huiyuan pearls are?"


    "Here!" Wang Gaomu found a handful of pearls from the lower layer of the box and put them in his wife''s hand. Li su''en didn''t look at it, but gave it all to Tang Qi: "do you see if it''s what you want?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it is. The quality is good. This pearl is very rare."


    "If only you like it."


    "I don''t know how much you want?" Tang Qi said and took out the check book. "I want to buy some medicinal herbs for a man who has helped us. You can make a price and I''ll buy them."


    Li Su en said with a smile, "don''t you look down on me? You helped me so much before, but I still want to take care of you for money. If it comes out, I won''t have to do business in the future."


    Wang Gaomu was a little unhappy. How can he say that such a precious thing doesn''t need money? But after all, it''s his wife''s thing. He just made up with her, so he didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help hearing Li Suen say he wanted to do business.


    "Wife! Just stay at home. When do we need your help to make money? Don''t worry, I''ll fix it. I won''t cheat you any more."


    Li su''en picked up a bowl and filled her husband with a bowl of fish soup: "well, I believe it is. You drink soup."


    "No, I''m not very hungry."


    Li su''en sighed, "when you were with me, you listened to everything I said. I was so anxious that you liked fish soup best. Later, you were with xian''er, and you didn''t eat the fish soup I made. I feel very sorry. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself." she said and took the bowl over.


    Seeing her angry, Wang Gaomu quickly took the bowl back and drank it: "I''m wrong. I''ll continue to drink soup in the future. I love your wife."


    Li su''en said with a smile, "drink it all? It''s almost the same. But honey, I still want to do business by myself. The frozen funds are just returned to me for business. Because you cheated me of all my money. Your body is not convenient for business. I''d better come and keep it at home. You don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Wang Gaomu thought whether Li su''en was crazy. Just about to say a few words, he suddenly felt that his heart was like a big hammer hitting his heart. Then he had a layer of small ideas all over his body, and then he was short of breath. He grabbed his neck in pain and stared at the boss. He couldn''t speak if he wanted to speak.


    "You... How did you..."


    Li Su en stood up and said, "Alas, I forgot you can''t eat peanuts, so I put some broken peanuts. I''m really sorry."


    "You hurt me..." he gritted his teeth to grasp Li su''en''s ankle, but Li su''en kicked him aside.


    The guy fell to the ground and gasped in pain. He had pimples all over his body and his expression was particularly painful.


    Li Su en said, "I can''t forgive you for what you did to me. I just pretended to revenge."


    "I''ll sue you for murder... I''ll sue you..."


    "Hehe, you won''t have a chance." Li su''en said, "in fact, I checked this allergy symptom when I was listening to you in the bedroom. If you delay for a long time, your brain cells will be damaged and you can only become a fool."


    Tang Qi looked at her curiously. It turned out that Li su''en had already moved this idea. But she was so quiet that she hid herself. Wang Gaomu took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police, but she kicked him on his temple. The guy fell to one side and the cell phone was broken.


    She has been looking at her watch coldly. Seeing that he has fainted, she took out the phone and called the police: "my husband is allergic to peanuts. Come and save him quickly!"


    Tang Qi said: "I will investigate. If I know you put peanuts, it will be bad."


    "That bowl is what I want to eat. Who is to blame for his careless mistake?" Li su''en said with a smile, "you are also with me. Did you see that he took it wrong?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Well, don''t worry. Even if he becomes a fool, I will keep him for a lifetime. Who makes me love him?"


    They sent Wang Gaomu to the hospital together. Instead of becoming a fool, he remained unconscious.


    It was caused by Li su''en kicking his temple with high heels and adding peanuts. It''s really miserable.

 Chapter 1024

    Tang Qi and Li su''en were both investigated. Li su''en kept crying and said that it was his bowl. When he was talking to Tang Qi, he didn''t notice that his husband took the wrong bowl. He also committed suicide many times inside. With Tang Qi''s testimony, Li su''en turned the corner. Anyway, Wang Gaomu''s family just likes money and doesn''t care about anything else. Li su''en gives more money and doesn''t say anything.


    In addition, Tang Qi promised that no one would doubt her, so he let her go.


    Before they left, Gao Tian asked Tang Qi, "is she talking about this woman?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "what''s true or false? That''s not the case. In short, she will be tied to this Wang Gaomu all her life. Don''t worry about it, otherwise who do you think will take care of this person? Did you send him back to your home to take care of him?"


    "Also. I don''t care. It''s not a good bird anyway. I don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll go. That''s right. Tomorrow I''m going to the ancient tomb with Baiyun and Qiu Yi. Please help me give this pearl to Wang Gang and wait for my good news." he took out the Pearl Li Suen gave himself.


    Gao Tianxin said that as long as Tang Qi promised to do anything, there was almost no time to fail. Although he was busy saving people and solving Wang Gaomu''s problem, he didn''t delay solving the problem of pearl. He really admired it. He couldn''t succeed as another person.


    Tang Qi won''t let him go, but Gao Tian will still take people there. Just nodding.


    Tang Qi and Li su''en left the police station together. He was going to send Li su''en home, but she refused.


    "Now my money and jewelry are coming back, and I don''t want the beast''s property and house," said Li su''en, giving Tang Qi the room key: "There are traces of that woman in that house. I won''t go again. Drive xian''er away and tell her that this person is dying and has no use value. However, if she forgets her old relationship and welcomes her to the hospital, I won''t obstruct it. I won''t object to taking her back to get married."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK. I see."


    Both he and Li su''en knew that xian''er would not care about Wang Gaomu''s life and death. They were just sarcastic.


    Li su''en is not interested in the clothes and the Phoenix crown. Now he just wants to have a good rest and take care of the dead husband''s company. The rest can be described as nothing.


    Tang Qi took the key and went back to the apartment. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a pungent smell of oil smoke. He saw that the ground was full of flames, and the carpets and curtains were all burning. Tang Qi thought that xian''er was about to set fire to the house, so he rushed in. But he saw xian''er lying on the ground with a sharp knife stabbed on her neck. Her body was full of blood and looked like she was dying.


    Tang Qi hurried out with her. Xian''er vaguely grabbed Tang Qi''s clothes: "help me..."


    "Yes, I''m trying to save you. Who did it, Takeda?"


    "No... not him." she quickly shook her head and denied.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "who else did this to you except him!" she was from Takeda. Because she didn''t do well, she had to punish her. This is a very normal thing. Who knows she said no. Tang Qi began to doubt. What''s the matter?


    At this time, xian''er trembled to say something, but when she moved a little, her body kept bleeding. Tang Qi hurriedly pressed her arm: "OK, what can I say later? I''ll save you now!"


    "It''s No... it''s no use." xian''er knew that she couldn''t live, but said: "it''s yingzi... Chiyang yingzi. I betrayed her at the beginning, and she must kill me. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, so..."


    "Yingzi is back!" Tang Qi was surprised. "Isn''t she in the hospital?"


    When Tang Qi left Su Hai, she was still unconscious and almost died. Unexpectedly, she came to take revenge so soon. Xian''er smiled bitterly: "she hates me... Because she is very kind to me, I''m sorry for her."


    "You were sent by Takeda. Why don''t you go to him?"


    "Because she is kind to me... Help me tell Mr. Takeda to be careful..."


    Tang Qi frowned. To be fair, Tang Qi was more inclined to Chiyang yingzi. If he told Takeda, would he be more defensive? Would yingzi be in trouble? So he didn''t promise.


    Xian''er breathed hurriedly: "I know you''re talking about the palace clothes. I''ll give you the rest of the clothes. You can tell Takeda for me..."


    "You didn''t give the clothes to Mr. Takeda?" Tang Qi said hurriedly.


    "I didn''t have time. I wanted to finish all my clothes and give him a surprise." she said slowly and gave Tang Qi a hairpin on her head. It was an ordinary butterfly hairpin, but there was a key hidden inside. It was dyed red by the blood on her hand. The butterfly was originally blue, but now it looks more sad and beautiful.


    "The address is engraved on the key. That''s my home..."


    Tang Qi is very sad. He has always been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. He is helpless to see that this girl is so loyal to Takeda. No matter who is mean, someone is so obedient to help him do bad things.


    "Please, promise me..." xian''er begged.


    "OK! I''ll tell Takeda."


    "Thank you..." after saying this, xian''er directly dropped her hand and stopped breathing. She should like Takeda very much. She didn''t ask Wang Gaomu a word. She didn''t have any place in her heart at all.


    Chiyang yingzi unexpectedly came to take revenge. Tang Qi never thought of it. He thought that yingzi would at least give herself a phone call, but she did it herself, and she was cruel and ruthless, without any face. It can be seen that it is more vicious than before the injury.


    Tang Qi didn''t look for yingzi either. First deal with her own affairs. Anyway, she is always at odds with Takeda. It should be good for her to get rid of Takeda.


    Tang Qi called Ye Lan and asked her to deal with these follow-up matters. Taking the key, he went to the woman''s small apartment. This is her small world. The area here is very small and the appearance is ordinary. Although xian''er behaved like a very bad woman, the room was indeed decorated quite elegantly. The suit was placed in the wardrobe inside. A piece of sleeve was missing. It was exactly what Wang Gaomu said. It was stained with blood. Xian''er obviously didn''t wash it.


    This kind of cloth has been embroidered for hundreds of years. If you don''t wash it carefully. It is estimated that it will have a fatal impact on the cloth, so the more people understand this kind of thing, no one dare to move. It''s totally different from the wild man in the countryside.


    It''s just that Tang Qi didn''t study clothes. Although he knew its value, he still had to find experts for protection. Therefore, Lao Tzu Qin Boming sent someone to transport the clothes back to Yujing overnight.


    There are many instruments and experts over there. You should be able to investigate and understand.


    In the evening, Gu Feier hurried to meet Tang Qi at the hotel, smiled and said, "where have you been playing today? Have you been playing with sister Bai Su until now?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "did you say Bai Su hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Yes, she''s not with you?"


    Tang Qi was a little nervous. She went to clean up her father''s graveway. What could she do in the evening? Was it an accident? He quickly took out his mobile phone to call her. At this time, Bai Su pushed the door and came in.


    His face was pale, his hair was scattered, and several buttons were pulled on his clothes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" guffield ran over with Mickey.


    "Someone... Someone is going to catch me!"


    "Is it from Takeda?" Tang Qi vigilantly pulled her behind to see the outside.


    She hurriedly said, "no! It''s a drunk who has been following me and pulling with me in the store. I beat him in the corridor outside."


    It turned out that she was entangled by the drunkard near the hotel. He kept asking her who she was and what she did at home. Bai Su was very angry and gave him two slaps. Who knows the drunkard is still pestering.


    "What a nuisance! Who do you think of me?"


    "Let''s clean him up!" said guffield angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go. I''ll just go myself. Stay here and don''t move."


    "Tang Qi, why are you so nervous? You''re just a drunkard!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I don''t know who he is, but think about it. Bai Su is a powerful person. It''s estimated that giving someone a slap will kill people, but the other party can still smile and continue to follow. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t know what purpose, but he can''t be despised. Don''t go out. It''s bad in case of being plotted."


    Gu Feier was poisoned by Du Fangzhou because she was disobedient last time, which caused great trouble to Tang Qi. This time, she kept quiet and only watched inside.


    Tang Qi went out alone and saw a middle-aged man lying there humming near the elevator.


    "Beauty, don''t go, don''t go!"


    The people who came out of the elevator were very tired of walking around them when they saw one of the most expensive lying here.


    The man smiled at Tang Qi and said, "beauty, come here quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend to force me anymore. I''m a man. You can''t see me. I''m not a beauty. You''re not a drunk, are you? Don''t pretend to be crazy here, or I won''t appreciate my men and kill you directly."


    He said and kicked the man''s heart.

 Chapter 1025

    Seeing Tang Qi''s feet coming, he quickly turned several somersaults on the ground. Then Tang Qi kicked his knee with a flying leg. The people on the ground scolded him very hard. Then he grabbed a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Tang Qi. Tang Qi sneered, which revealed the truth.


    At the moment when the knife poked at Tang Qi''s face, the man suddenly turned and ran. It turned out that he knew he would never be Tang Qi''s opponent. He ran straight ahead and saw that the elevator door was about to open. Tang Qi pressed his shoulder.


    The man only felt that his shoulders were sour and soft, and a current passed through his whole body. The feeling of numbness made him directly paralyzed on the ground, constantly twitching, and his expression was very painful. Tang Qi grabbed his back collar and walked inside.


    "Boy, don''t go yet. Let''s have a good chat."


    "Let go, be careful I tell my family to kill you!"


    "Don''t brag. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    The man kept shouting, and there was a strong threat in his tone: "be careful, my husband''s will kill you. He will directly break your tendons. It depends on what you do then!"


    Tang Qi pretended not to hear and threw the man directly in. Originally, Mickey and others were waiting for news. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a dark figure flying in. They were all frightened and exclaimed. Bai Su had just seen the process of that guy attacking Tang Qi from the door. Now she was very angry to see that this man was thrown aside by Tang Qi.


    "This smelly thing dares to cheat me. Tang Qi, kill him directly!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry first. Let me ask him. Who instructed you and what''s the purpose of trouble? It''s not too late to clean him up after we asked."


    "There''s nothing to ask! It must be Takeda or Qiu Yi who wants me to die. I don''t want to know so much. I''ll kill her directly!" Bai Su was really acute. She rushed directly to start, but Tang Qi stopped her. Bai Su''s moves were stopped by Tang Qi several times, and she couldn''t help stamping her feet angrily.


    "Damn Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? I''ll deal with the bad guys. You''re still like this?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Why are you angry? When can you change your temper? Be honest and obedient, or I''ll pinch you." he pinched Bai Su''s face.


    Bai Su bit her lips and knew that Tang Qi couldn''t let herself kill the man anyway. She stepped on Tang Qi''s instep and angrily ran to one side of the room. She suddenly went to close the door and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Bai Su angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi quickly smiled and said, "I want to ask you what you want. Shouldn''t you run away from home in anger?" now Bai Meng is dead, but many people in the Bai family still want to fight for power and profit. As a member of the Bai family, she is now the Bai family watched by many people, so Tang Qi doesn''t want her to leave her sight.


    "I can''t change my clothes?" Bai Su glanced at him.


    "Oh, let''s go. I have something to tell you later." Tang Qi knew that she was all right, so he turned to the man. Bai Su slammed the door and said to herself, why are you looking for me?


    The man was crushed by gufei''er and others in his deep mountain and couldn''t struggle,. In fact, even if they didn''t hold it down, it was all right. The man gasped and said, "if you want to fight or kill, you''re welcome. Anyway, I won''t say a word!"


    Tang Qi said, "aren''t you talking now? Otherwise you''re farting?"


    "You... You are outrageous! In short, I am a hero and will never let you threaten me."


    Ye Yao smiled: "it seems that you have met a hard bone. What are you going to do, Tang Qi?"


    Gufei''er said with his arms bare and sleeves rolled up, "what else can I do? Of course, it''s torture! I don''t believe he won''t say it if the tiger stool is stained with chili water and the leather whip is stained with cold water!"


    "Wipe. What daughter-in-law am I looking for?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "is it too cruel?"


    Gufei''s face turned red and spat: "don''t be here, daughter-in-law, hurry up!"


    "Hum! If you have the ability to kill me directly! If I say a word of beg, I''m not a hero!" this guy is quite stubborn. Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He searched the man.


    "Let me see if you have anything good?"


    Seeing him searched, the man quickly and violently struggled and shouted, "Tang Qi, this is my thing. You are a hero. You want to rob my thing!"


    "You don''t say anything. Of course I''ll search. Is there anything good on you?" Tang Qi saw that he was so nervous. He knew there must be something and began to look hard.


    "What do I have to do with you? Don''t worry!" he twisted his body and shouted constantly.


    Tang Qicai ignored him and took out his wallet first. There was this person''s ID card called Wang Jian. Tang Qi nodded and said, "good, good name. It''s really cheap."


    Wang Jian said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? You scold me like this?"


    "You almost killed me, but you said nothing." Tang Qi looked at his wallet and found that the boy had a lot of cash, a thick stack of banknotes, a lot of credit cards and a lot of bank cards. He should be very rich.


    "You give me back my money! I can''t bear to earn it!" the guy was going to cry angrily.


    Tang Qi grabbed the banknotes and beat them twice on his face. The banknotes made a crisp sound: "I just don''t give them to you. What can I do? I''ll take the money out to buy delicious food in a minute. I''m so angry with you."


    Wang Jian stared at the boss, finally sighed and said, "don''t rob me of my money. I beg you. I have old and small. You can''t rob me of my hard-earned money!"


    The girls all looked at Wang Jian in disbelief, didn''t they? So easy?


    Tang Qi said, "what do I ask you, you answer?"


    "Yes, I promise. Give me the money!"


    Tang Qi said to himself that the boy was so dignified just now. I don''t know how powerful he thought? Who would have thought that he would compromise so soon? He is really a greedy counsellor. He asked, "why did you catch Bai Su?"


    "I did this, but someone paid me and wanted me to catch this woman. I didn''t know anything else." this guy, a well-known killer, used to be the champion of Sanda, and his shooting skills were good, so the other party found him and asked him to catch this woman.


    "Really? Do you know who she is? You can solve it."


    The man said wearily, "I don''t know! Just showed me the photos and someone sent me to the cemetery. I looked at her and decided to do it. Who knows that when I was on the road, I found that someone had been following her, and I didn''t dare to do it."


    Tang Qi was stunned. It turned out that he was not only following, but also someone else? It seems that Bai Su is being watched now.


    Wang Jian continued, "I''ve been staring in the dark, and then the stalker ran away directly, and then I came in. Who knows this woman is so powerful! Later, I thought you were here, and I was a little worried, so I was ready to go. Who knows you should have come at this time."


    Tang Qi said, "you lie! Since you don''t know Bai Su, how do you know me? Why do you know you can''t beat me as soon as I come out? Tell the truth quickly, or I''ll be rude!"


    As she said this, she grabbed her collar and shook it hard. This guy was almost strangled by Tang Qi. His eyes were black and he began to struggle and say: "I''m wronged! Please don''t say that about me! I really know you. It''s the employer who gave it to me! He said that the people around the woman don''t care, but the people in this picture should be careful. That''s it. I know you!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? Who is your employer?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is. I only know that he is a hard man to be rich. He gave me a deposit in his wallet just now. He succeeded in giving me 200000."


    Tang Qi said to himself that the boy was not a rich man. There were only tens of thousands of yuan in the wallet, which could scare him like that.


    The man begged, "can you let me go?"


    "OK, I''ll let you go. Take me away." Tang Qi stood up and said.


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t the other party tell you to take Bai Su there when he was alive? I''ll pretend to be Bai Su and go directly with you to see who moved the ground wants to catch my daughter-in-law."


    Wang Jian hurriedly said, "no! If he knows that I tricked him, I''m going to die. Spare me. I don''t dare to provoke you anymore. You let me go..."


    He was about to kneel down for Tang Qi. He was very afraid of being retaliated by the other party.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not asking for something from you. I''m just telling you my decision. If you don''t promise me, I''ll kill you. I don''t believe you. Try it!"


    "But I..."


    "Hurry up!" Tang Qi punched him.


    Goofy clapped her hands and said, "good idea. You can catch this man."


    "But Tang Qi, you are not the same as Bai Su at all. What if you are found?"


    Wang Jian also said with a sad face: "yes, if the other party likes to observe, he must find a problem, so you''d better forget it!"


    At this time, Bai Su pushed the door out: "so you can''t help it? I can''t just follow him?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t get involved in this matter. Who knows who the employer is?"


    "It''s just those people. I must go and see them. Since he let this man catch me, he didn''t kill me, so he won''t really do it. I''ll go with him and Tang Qi will protect me secretly."

 Chapter 1026

    Tang Qi thought about it, and it made sense. He said, "well, I''ll follow you in the dark. If there''s anything wrong, call me. Wang Jian, don''t be afraid. I won''t betray you. Just take your reward."


    "OK, I know." Bai Su went to Wang Jian: "I''ll pretend to faint. Take me away."


    "OK... OK, then I''ll offend." Wang Jianxin said. I took it in. Tang Qi pretended to be a hero to save the United States, which has nothing to do with me.


    After some discussion, Wang Jian went downstairs with Bai Su, and Tang Qize followed.


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "Tang Qi is really tired. He came back to rest, but he went out again just after he got home!"


    "Are you still in the mood to say this? Let''s hurry and go and have a look!" gufeier said with a smile: "I also want to know who kidnapped Bai su. Don''t you want to know?"


    Ye Yao was stunned: "no, Tang Qi knows... Alas! Where are you going?"


    It turned out that Mickey and gufeier didn''t listen to her and ran away directly. Ye Yao had no choice but to follow.


    Tang Qi followed Wang Jian''s car and saw him put Bai Su in the back seat of the car and drive away. He took a taxi and followed him leisurely. After the car turned two blocks, he suddenly noticed that another car was also following the nearby intersection. It seems that Wang Jian was right before. There was indeed another person following. Tang Qi was unwilling to expose his goal. He consciously asked the driver to slow down and let the car go ahead.


    The customer and Wang Jian agreed on the location of the back mountain lawn of a park in front, paying both people and money.


    Wang Jian was a little nervous. When he got to the place, he first looked around, and then helped Bai Su to the grass and lay down. Bai SuZhuang fainted. He felt very flustered on his back. He thought the grass was too diaphragmatic! Not romantic at all!


    After a long time, a man came from behind the forest. When he saw Bai Su on the ground, he smiled and nodded.


    Tang Qi was in the nearby grass. When he saw this man appear, Tang Qi was surprised. It turned out that he was Lin Baoguang''s housekeeper! He wants to catch Bai su. I don''t know what it means? At the intersection in front of him, he was listening to another car. The people on the car never got down and didn''t know who it was.


    "It''s really Wang Jian. Your technique is very neat. Did you really get this woman back for me?"


    "Yes, I live up to expectations!" Wang Jian was a little guilty, but still clenched his teeth and said, "you give me money, I can go!"


    "Yes, this money is your thank-you gift. Thank you very much." the man gave Wang Jian an envelope. Wang Jian was stunned. He thought 200000. Can he put it down in an envelope? He opened the envelope and found it was a check.


    He looked up and down, and then said, "OK, I''m going!"


    "You have to keep it a secret. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Of course I won''t..." Wang Jian suddenly covered his heart with his hand. His face was painful. Then a fishy and sweet breath rushed up from his throat and splashed blood. The whole man staggered and fell directly to the ground with a plop. I tried to stand up several times, but I failed.


    Tang Qi was very far away. He wanted to remind him, but he couldn''t speak. He watched Wang Jian fall directly to the ground. At this time, housekeeper Lin said to a man behind him, "clean him up."


    "Yes, I know. Let''s do it now." the man ran quickly and grabbed the man. Wang Jian still had a check in his hand. He didn''t let go when he died. He didn''t know that it was the poison on the check that poisoned him.


    Bai Su lay there and was shocked to see that Wang Jian died directly. He was really cruel and cruel! She had seen many Shaolin people before, but she had never seen this person and didn''t know his identity. She just felt the rustling sound of footsteps in her ears, which made her very frightened. Is this man trying to kill me?


    Housekeeper Lin said, "well, Bai Su, you don''t have to pretend. You can get up. I know you''re pretending."


    Bai Su opened her eyes, then sat on the grass and looked at housekeeper Lin: "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, Miss Bai, give me back your things, or I''ll cut you into eight pieces and throw them away to feed wild dogs. You know, since I dare to kill him in your face, I will kill you naturally. It''s absolutely no joke." it turns out that the housekeeper Lin wants to kill chickens and make an example of monkeys!


    Bai Su bit her lips and said, "I don''t even know who you are. How do I know what to give you? Do you recognize the wrong person? Or do you just want to stir up three points and fix me?" if you fight with the other party directly according to Lin Su''s temper, you won''t say more nonsense, but because you want to search Tang Qi for some information, So I can only endure and talk to each other. At the same time, I slowly touched my fingers to the position of my back waist and began to guard against him. You are an expert in poisoning. Am I a vegetarian? I will never easily lose to you!


    Housekeeper Lin said, "Miss Bai, you don''t have that thing, but your father once told us that some of the Lin family''s treasures were taken away. So I hope you can change it to us. I''ve been looking for you several times, but I haven''t seen it. I can only use this method. I''ve found it back. Naturally, I''m willing to let you forgive me."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this man is quite talkative, but I know that since you dare to kill in front of Bai Su, you will never let Bai Su continue to live.


    "What?" Bai Su frowned and said, "although my father is not a rich man, he came out of a large family. He has never done anything shallow and stole other people''s things!"


    "It wasn''t stolen. In fact, your father stole this thing, and in order to get it, your father killed several people in the Lin family. We found it out after many years. If it weren''t for your father''s death, I wouldn''t bother you."


    "Nonsense!" Bai Su couldn''t help it any longer. Knowing this, housekeeper Lin scolded: "you are bloody! When did my father kill people and rob other people''s things? He would never do such a thing. If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you now!" she shook her hands and stabbed several silver needles at the housekeeper''s face, The housekeeper didn''t panic or hold high. You directly stumbled to avoid the attack of the silver needle. The silver needle flew to the grass quickly.


    At the same time, housekeeper Lin shook his sleeve, and a burst of thick green smoke sprayed on her face door. Bai Su choked and coughed violently, and tears rustled down. Some bushes and trees behind her were filled with thick smoke and immediately withered.


    She was worried that Tang Qi would come out, so she said loudly, "isn''t it the poison of peacock gall? Why can''t you me!" that meant Tang Qi, don''t come out, I can save myself!


    "Sure enough, it''s Miss Bai. You even know the poison. You should know that you can''t use your internal power in two days after you''re poisoned. You can''t send a silver needle to kill me. We''re all Miao families. We all know our roots. Don''t waste time with each other."


    "What''s your ability to fight and kill like this!"


    "Your father owes us something. It''s natural for us to come back. You don''t like fighting, so do I."


    Bai Su snorted, "well, what is it? I haven''t been to my father''s old house since he died! You have to tell me what it is, so I can remember whether it is."


    "Sure enough, it''s Tang Qi''s woman. After talking to him, you''re a lot tougher."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Su''s angry heart is full of ups and downs. My heart is like this. What does it have to do with Tang Qi.


    The man said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you that it''s a set of cups. There are eight cups in total, all in the shape of plum blossoms and carved with different materials. You haven''t seen such a combination."


    Bai Su was originally bored. Who knows, after listening to each other''s words, she suddenly said, "is it the eight cups in the white jade box?"


    "It seems that you have seen it? There should be a red sandalwood cup, an ancient rattan cup, a luminous cup, an emerald cup, a tiger tooth cup, a bamboo cup, an ivory cup, and finally a bronze cup of the Shang Dynasty. The materials and sizes of these cups are different, but the exterior view is all carved with plum blossom patterns, and there is a tiger''s seal script under the cup."


    Bai Su frowned and said nothing, and her face was shocked.


    "Are you talking? Don''t you admit it again?"


    "No!" Bai Su shook her head and said, "that cup is my father''s favorite. It''s inherited from my ancestors. It''s not what she killed you and took away. It''s too much for you to insult him like this!"


    "Bai Su! Since I dare to find you like this, it means that I have conclusive evidence. You don''t believe I can give you evidence. This thing is obviously handed down by Mr. Lin''s grandfather. It was originally given as a rite of passage on his 20th birthday. Who knows that when he was 19, he was taken away by your father with a trick and killed several people in our family. At that time, our family was old Yezi and your father are friends. Your father sent a set of tea utensils and said he wanted to taste tea. "


    Bai Su frowned and said in her heart that my father really likes drinking tea, and the tea sets used are the most advanced.


    "Of course, my old man gave a warm reception. Who knows that after drinking tea, he will drink again. The old man thought that since your father used such a good white jade tea cup, he also took out the wine set. Who knows that your father put medicine in the wine!"

 Chapter 1027

    Bai Su said in a trembling voice, "you talk nonsense! My father is not like that at all!" in her mind, her father has always been a good man with integrity, courage and diligence. Who would have thought that he had become an unforgivable bastard in his mouth. In order to get people''s things, Bai Su used treachery to harm people. How can Bai Su accept it?


    Housekeeper Lin said, "that man is your father. Naturally, you are willing to say good words for him? But I tell you, your father poisoned our old man and stole all the cups. Then he burned the whole house for fear of revealing his whereabouts. If my husband wasn''t there that day, he would have been killed!"


    "No! My father never said it. There must be a misunderstanding!"


    "Our husband didn''t have enough strength and no evidence at that time. He had to bear it. Later, it was difficult to find the evidence. It''s a pity that your father died."


    Bai Su firmly didn''t believe it. She covered her ears and shouted, "shut up! Shut up!"


    "Hehe, what''s the use of saying this now? Whether you admit it or not, is that cup good in your family? Since you have these cups, you can''t refuse to admit it or not!"


    "I''ve seen that thing in my house, but what evidence do you have? Your words are true. Maybe you just see that my father is gone and talk nonsense in an attempt to get my things!"


    "Just find it back. I have my own way to prove that it belongs to our family. The edge under the cup was once marked by our father with far-infrared ray. As long as there is special light, we can see the logo of our Lin family. It was very expensive and troublesome to make a mark at that time. It can be seen how much our family loved the cup Cherish it. "


    He said and pressed Bai Su forward. Bai Su struggled and shouted, "let go of me, you liar, I don''t believe you!"


    Housekeeper Lin sneered: "Miss Bai, we should know who is the liar! If we don''t go again, I''ll be rude to you!" he said, with an extra pistol on his hand aimed at Bai Su''s eyebrows, and a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    Bai Su stared at him angrily. Originally, her character was very irritable. She immediately shouted, "what''s the use of threatening me? I just don''t give it. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    "Do you really think I dare not?" housekeeper Lin gnashed his teeth.


    Bai Su said, "if you kill me, I won''t say it even if I die!" she closed her eyes and waited for her death.


    Housekeeper Lin held the pistol in his hand and hesitated to do it. Tang Qi''s body bowed up and was ready to save people at any time.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a gust of wind and a burst of cold laughter. Bai Su and housekeeper Lin were stunned. They looked at it together. Bai Su thought, what''s going on? Did Tang Qi play tricks?


    At this time, someone in the Bush behind him sneered: "it''s really shameless Lin family. Even if it has your family logo on it, it doesn''t have to be robbed according to your method. Maybe your family gave it to Bai Su''s father? You saw her father dead, so you wanted to come and escape back? It''s shameless!"


    Bai Su thought, this voice is not Tang Qi''s. who is this man?


    "Who are you?" housekeeper Lin raised his pistol and looked around, his face full of vigilance.


    At this time, a big eagle flew across the sky and came straight to housekeeper Lin''s eyes. Housekeeper Lin was shocked. Unexpectedly, he had been a big bird all the time. He immediately fired a shot at the sky. The eagle quickly hid aside and a pile of feathers fell on his head. Housekeeper Lin continued to catch the eagle. At this time, a man in black jumped over and pulled Bai Su aside, Bai Su certainly doesn''t want to leave with him. I know who you are? So he began to struggle.


    "You let go of me, I don''t know you!"


    The man said, "I''m your Savior. How dare you treat me?" the tone was full of anger.


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi is nearby. I don''t need you to save me!"


    In a hurry, he even told the truth. This sentence was not only heard by this man, but also heard by housekeeper Lin, who was fighting against the eagle. He immediately let the eagle go and stared at Bai Su: "what you said is true? Is Tang Qi here?"


    "Yes! He was worried that I had a problem coming out to see you. Sure enough, he saw you kill Wang Jian." Bai Su said.


    Another person smiled and said, "who was I then? It was Tang Qi. All right, don''t hide. Come out quickly. Everyone knows it!" it turned out that this person was not someone else, but Wang Gang. That eagle was always with him.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to come out of the trees and frown at them. Bai Su ran behind Tang Qi and kept panting. Thinking of what had just happened, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Tang Qi! Do you think my father is really so mean?"


    Although Tang Qi only met Bai Su''s father once, he was quite pure about his character, so he couldn''t believe everything Lin said, so Tang Qi just grabbed Bai Su and said, "don''t cry. What''s going on? Who knows, you can''t believe his one-sided words. I''ve found out for you."


    Housekeeper Lin said, "you can''t say that. Tang Qi, we and you are also hypocritical. How can you do that?"


    Tang Qi said, "is there any evidence?"


    "Of course there''s evidence. The names under those glasses..."


    Bai Su said, "that just means that you may have owned it before. It can''t be said that my father killed you and took away what he took. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Lin Guanjia said, "this bitch seems to dare to talk when she sees someone coming to help."


    Wang Gang said, "housekeeper Lin, you don''t have to talk nonsense here! It''s not true. The cup was indeed given to Bai Su''s father by your family, because I was there."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Tang Qi said, "so you''ve been following Bai Su all the time?"


    "Yes, because I heard that the Lin family is going to take advantage of this time to grab the cup and kill her, so I''m not sure. Come and have a look, because Bai Su''s father and I used to be friends. Don''t worry, Bai su. No one can take away your things one day with me."


    Bai Su was relieved and hurriedly said, "that''s not what he said!"


    "Yes, it was because he owed your father money, so there was no way. He used the cup as collateral and turned over 20 million from your father. Who knows that now they not only don''t want to pay back the money, but also want to use such a mean lie to get the cup back from you!"


    Housekeeper Lin snorted and his eyes were cold. He sneered, "when do we need outsiders to intervene in the affairs of the Lin family? I think you have lived enough?"


    "What? Do you think your three legged Kung Fu can kill us? You underestimate me. Besides, I''m still with Tang Qi now. Come here if you have the ability. I want to see how you do it!"


    "OK, I''ll do it if you want to die!" housekeeper Lin suddenly whistled. He only heard the footsteps of people in all directions. Dozens of people in black rushed out together, and all of them pointed pistols at them. Tang Qi pulled Bai Su behind him and protected him.


    "What do you want?"


    Housekeeper Lin said, "don''t do anything. If you promise to take out the cup, I''ll let you go. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you all!"


    Wang Gang pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "why didn''t you notice that there were people around?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t you notice?"


    "It''s terrible. Even if we hand it in, we''re dead."


    "Not necessarily. You are so powerful, how can you allow someone to plot against us?"


    "But what if I don''t succeed? Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, Tang Qida fool!"


    Bai Su said, "it''s always our family''s business. Why should you embarrass Tang Qi? Let them go and I''ll give you a cup. Hurry up!" she didn''t want Tang Qi to have an accident. Housekeeper Lin clenched his teeth and thought that even if I let Tang Qi go, it will still be a big trouble in the future. We can''t let them live!


    Having made up his mind, he smiled and said, "well, since Miss Bai is so generous, I''ll forgive him. Now tell me where the cup is?"


    Bai Su was about to speak when Wang Gang suddenly shouted, "don''t say it. If you say it, we are really going to die!"


    "Shut up!" housekeeper Lin picked up the pistol and hit Wang Gang in the thigh. At the same moment, Tang Qi rushed over and hit him on his arm. The bullet flew directly into the sky and kicked between his legs. The guy snorted and lay on the ground. He shouted loudly.


    "Kill them!" he said, and Tang Qi knocked him unconscious


    At the same time, his men rushed to Tang Qi with a pistol, ready to shoot, but in just a few seconds, Wang Gang was ready, the poison came out, and a purplish red smoke dispersed. The gang fell to the ground humming. He twitched and fainted.


    Bai Su was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground. He was scared to death just now.


    Tang Qi held Bai Su: "it''s okay, baby."


    Bai Su nodded: "well, I know. It scared me to death."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I subdued these people so quickly. Am I powerful? Come and kiss your husband!"


    "Bah! It''s clearly that Wang Gang is saving people. How can you take credit?"

 Chapter 1028

    Tang Qi said, "also, thank you for Wang Gang. Come to my daughter-in-law. Let''s salute together. Thank you, sir." Tang Qi nodded to Wang Gang with Bai su.


    Wang Gang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You''re welcome. OK, now this man''s business has been solved. Now, how about those cups?"


    "Ah? Are you thinking about this cup too?" Tang Qi was a little surprised.


    Wang Gang smiled and said, "in fact, you also know me. I have to pay for everything. I can''t help you in vain, but I''m not greedy. I only want one of the eight cups. I like the bronze cup. I won''t see anything else. Do you promise?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Bai Su said, "I understand! I''ll give it to you! If it weren''t for you just now, Tang Qi and I would be in trouble. The most important thing is that you have paid off my father''s innocence and don''t have to let him be stigmatized after his death. Of course I want to thank you!"


    "Well, very clever little girl, I didn''t help you for nothing. So where is it?"


    Bai Su said, "because my father liked this thing very much, I buried them in front of a lotus pond around my father''s grave."


    "Ah! You were buried directly with such a good cup!" Wang Gang exclaimed.


    "Although it''s a good thing, I''m not interested in antiques. Plus my father likes them, I want them to settle down. What did I do wrong?" Bai Su said hurriedly.


    Wang Gang nodded: "it''s nothing, OK! Let''s get it back overnight."


    Bai Su said, "no, I won''t go, because I don''t want to disturb my father''s peace of soul. I will chant scriptures to my father at home. Tang Qi, take Wang Gang." she said and handed Tang Qi a small sign, which is the location of his father''s mausoleum.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK. I''ll take you back."


    "What about these people?" Wang Gang asked. Behind him are housekeeper Lin and his men, who have all fainted. Tang Qi thought that she was cruel to herself and Wang Jiandong and wanted to kill her, but he thought that Lin Baoguang was the Lin family after all. If things got bigger, it would be bad. He was still the manager of the Lin family, which would give people the feeling of bullying the weak.


    Bai Su said ruthlessly, "I really want to kill him! But I won''t do that. Just leave it to Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "housekeeper Lin''s murder is unforgivable, but in order to save the face of the Lin family, think of other ways to punish and admonish. As for others, they are just thugs and don''t care."


    Wang Gang thought about it and went to the front of housekeeper Lin. the silver needle in her hand quickly stabbed into her shoulder. The man twitched uncontrollably.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she meant, but Bai Su was very clear. He immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Wang Gang has abolished all the strength of housekeeper Lin. in the future, he can''t even lift the heavier things. The old man must be dead when he wakes up!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, so don''t worry about her shooting."


    Bai Su didn''t speak all the way. Tears were in her eyes all the time. She finally put her father in peace. I feel sorry for him because I have to pour it out again.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be sad. It''s just a lotus pond. We''ll be all right soon. Just restore it as it is."


    "I see." Bai Su said, "be careful." she was rare to care about Tang Qi''s safety, but she didn''t realize it.


    "OK." Tang Qi didn''t dare to say more for fear that she would become angry and then run away from home. After seeing her up the steps of the hotel, I went to the mausoleum with Wang Gang. On the way, Wang Gang asked Tang Qi if he would feel very angry.


    "I forced your girlfriend''s things to pass. She cried so sadly. I still want to take them away. You must feel unreasonable. I don''t want to."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, you have your principles in doing things. Of course I want to support you. I just don''t understand. Although I haven''t seen them in my life, their description is just an ordinary genuine art, which is only worth millions together. Why do the two families have the one you compete for and rob, and can mortgage tens of millions?"


    "Because this cup is not an ordinary thing. It contains some secret things. If you get it, the value of the things you can get may exceed hundreds of millions!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? Since it''s hundreds of millions of things, isn''t it strange that they just collect them instead of looking for them? I said Wang Gang, are you lying to me?"


    "What I said is true, but the things in it can''t be found if I want to find the baby. It will take at least 30 years, and this year is 30 years. Of course, I heard Bai Su''s father tell me these words. It''s useless for you to ask me. If I knew, I would have found a way to find the treasure myself."


    "Thirty years?" Tang Qi frowned and said in his heart, why is such a thing waiting for thirty years! That''s strange.


    Wang Gang suddenly smiled, "guess who''s right?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "What housekeeper Lin said just now is true, or what I said is true?"


    "You lied!"


    "Hehe, I''m not lying, but I didn''t say anything completely. After all, Bai Su is your woman, and I can''t make her too sad. It''s bad if something happens at once."


    Tang Qi was very upset when he heard this. In this way, did there really be a murder case?


    Wang Gang told Tang Qi what was worth it. Tang Qi was also shocked after hearing it. It turned out that what Wang Gang said and what housekeeper Lin said were true. Just part of it. At the beginning, it was the Lin family''s father in charge of Bai Su who asked for money and mortgaged the cup to Bai Su''s father. He gave each other a lot of money.


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, the cup is in his hand. You shouldn''t kill for the cup."


    "Hehe, it''s not that he wants to kill, but the Lin family wants to kill him. What they say about tea and drinking is true. But on the contrary, the other party wants to kill Bai Su''s father."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to be afraid of not letting her know."


    "But Bai Su''s father is not Bai Lianhua! He knew that the other party was going to do it. He quietly changed all the poisons. Finally, he poisoned the other party. He not only lost, but also robbed all the other party''s jewelry store. He caused great losses. I know all these things clearly, because I am also one of the guests."


    At that time, Wang Gang treated Bai Su''s father. He had a high fever all the time. He didn''t know why. It didn''t work to find many doctors, so he asked Wang Gang to see it. But before he could get a pulse, the other party came. Bai Fu asked him to avoid it for a while. Wang Gang hid in the dark because he was curious.


    "So I tell you, Bai Su''s father doesn''t know the good person she imagined. The Lin family is definitely not a good bird. They eat black on both sides. The real ownership of this cup is not theirs. It belongs to another collector. Unfortunately, after being killed by the Lin family, there are no bones left. Now 30 years have come, and I don''t want this thing to continue to attract Killing, so taking a cup can leave a little peace and quiet for the whole time. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is!"


    Although Wang Gang doesn''t know much about the inside story, he is very clever to hide the facts in two aspects. Anyway, it was many years ago, and he doesn''t know everything in both aspects. As for the future, they don''t care. Let them find a way by themselves. As long as the cup is incomplete, there will be no problem.


    The two men went to the cemetery together. Bai Su made his father''s tomb very exquisite. Behind it are tombstones and hills. Feng Shui is also the best. In front of it is a lotus pond carved out of stone, which is planted with lotus flowers. I hope my father can be calm here. Originally, they were still thinking about how to find the funerary in the lotus pond, but when they approached, they were surprised!


    It turned out that the lotus pond had been dug up, and many residual flowers had been thrown aside. The muddy water in the mud pond was constantly flowing out. A small tomb for burial objects was dug out below, and there was nothing left.


    Tang Qi said angrily, "who did this, the Lin family?"


    "Shouldn''t it be? It seems that someone''s Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind! We took advantage of it. Knowing that this thing is here, we took a step earlier and took action in advance! You see, this sludge is still so fresh. It''s really not acceptable!" Wang Gang sneered.


    Tang Qiqi held down the railing with one hand: "what''s going on! It makes people''s souls uneasy!"


    "Are you still worried about this, Tang Qi! Now think about what to do with these eight wine glasses!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Up to now, he hasn''t seen this thing and doesn''t know what the secret is. But if Wang Gang said something secret for 30 years, it''s estimated that something will happen again.


    They called the police overnight and said that their funerary objects had been stolen, but when the police station came, they just did an investigation and took photos, and there was no progress.


    "All the surveillance on our side are broken, and there have been many homicides and robberies here recently. There are really no people to investigate this case. I will tell you when I get the cable."


    What they thought was that they didn''t take a few wine glasses seriously.


    Tang Qi thought that if you expect these people, you''ll have to die in a hurry. You''d better wait until I finish other things and find the wine cup myself.


    Wang Gang sighed, "OK, since it''s gone, I won''t bother. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 1029

    As soon as Wang had finished, he turned and left. Tang Qi hurriedly stopped him: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to say?" Wang Gang looked at him suspiciously.


    Tang Qi said, "you just don''t care. If the wine cup is really going to make a big deal like you said, what if a lot of people die? It''s better to cooperate with me."


    "Ha ha. Tang Qi, I''m not a God, but also an angel. I''m just an ordinary person. As long as I''m a person, I know that everything should know how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. I don''t want to participate in such a troublesome thing. But if you have any trouble, just come to me and I''ll help you. I''ll leave!" Wang Gang said and walked forward quickly, It soon disappeared into the bushes ahead.


    An eagle flew overhead. Tang Qi said to himself, "shit, this guy doesn''t look like a miracle doctor now. He looks like a monster. It''s scary to come and go without a trace."


    At this time, Wang Gang''s voice floated from a far place: "do you dare to speak ill of me and want to die?"


    Then a stone hit Tang Qi''s eyebrows. Fortunately, he responded quickly and fell to the ground directly on his side, otherwise his brain would at least be hit by a small hole. Tang Qi smiled helplessly: "you''re really powerful!"


    "Of course I''m powerful. If you hadn''t given me those pearls, I would have killed you! Be careful, Tang Qi. Don''t be careless for a while. You''ll have bad luck. After all, these things happened many years ago and have nothing to do with you."


    "I see." Tang Qi couldn''t hear his response. It seems that he should go.


    At the same time, in a narrow space of the city, someone is gently touching these eight wine glasses with different materials, with an especially surprised smile on his face: "I found it, I finally found it..."


    After Tang Qi and Wang Gang separated, they returned home. All the women had rested and Ye Lan had come back.


    Bai Su had been waiting for Tang Qi to come back. Seeing him coming in, he hurried to meet him and said, "how''s it going?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, there''s still something wrong with the cup over there."


    Bai Su''s face changed: "what''s the matter? Did you accidentally break it?"


    "No, it''s much more serious than this. The cup is broken." Tang Qi said the story again. Bai Su''s face was very ugly, but he nodded to Tang Qi: "I know. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it. I can understand."


    "Don''t you want to know who did it?"


    "Alas! Since the cup is a very important thing, I believe that besides the Lin family, there must be someone who knows the origin. Since I found the place, it is certain to take it away. Now I have low ability and don''t know the context, so I can only let them take it away."


    Tang Qi sighed, "I wish I could hurry up. I''m sorry, Bai su."


    Bai Su smiled and shook his head: "how could it be your fault? If the other party thinks you want to get that thing, even if you give it to me, he will take it when he should take it away. He won''t do it because you found it. It''s all right. Now the dead are gone. My most important thing is to repair some tombs. It''s up to you in the future."


    Tang Qi held Bai Su''s heart and said that once a girl who was so savage mentioned her father, she became so gentle and considerate. Bai Su let Tang Qi hold his hand and looked particularly sad.


    Tang Qi said, "well, go to bed. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t go!" she grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. "Stay with me tonight. I''m very sad."


    "OK." Tang Qi took Bai Su into his arms. She cried softly: "my father was so kind to me, why did he leave directly? He didn''t even have time to explain anything to me. I''m really sad! Tang Qi, do you think he really did bad things?"


    Tang Qi sighed and rubbed her hair. He didn''t want to lie, so he didn''t speak at all.


    "If my father didn''t do anything bad in his previous life, why was the grave destroyed after he died? He must have done it?"


    "Don''t ask Bai Su, it''s all a thing of the past." Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su sobbed and worried. Did dad really do a lot of bad things? The evidence of what the Lin family said is so conclusive. What if he really doesn''t look like a good man in my imagination? She also dared not ask Tang Qi. If she knew the bad results, she was afraid she couldn''t bear it. Or everything is ignorant!


    Tang Qi took her to the bed and said softly, "sleep, don''t be sad."


    "Well, I see." they didn''t have any intimacy, so Bai Su fell asleep in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi looked at her sleeping color. There were tears on her long eyelashes. He was also distressed and kissed her cheek. Close your eyes, too. The next day, when Tang Qi woke up, Bai Su had disappeared. The bed around him was cold. It seemed that he had been walking for a long time.


    Tang Qi got out of bed and walked out. He saw Ye Lan and others talking outside. When he saw Tang Qi, he said together, "she''s gone. I left you a note before she left!"


    It turned out that Bai Su left in the middle of the night. When she left, she pasted a note on the gate, so they all saw it when they got up. Tang Qi took the card and sighed. It said: I want to find out my father''s personality. He has always lived in miaojiang, so I want to go back to Miaozhai and the place where he used to do business and come back soon. Wait for me!


    Guffield said, "she is really stubborn. She is more stubborn than me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because his father has died. But she still insists on knowing what he has done before. If I were you, I might just pretend to be confused. Because if you do good things, there may not be any change. If you do bad things, you can''t accept it."


    "This is what makes her different. You have to find out everything." Tang Qi was also a little helpless. Bai Su''s character is really beyond anyone''s control. He is not afraid of any danger when he goes alone.


    Ye Lan said, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to master Qin. I''ll send someone to protect her secretly. I''ll tell you what happened immediately." in fact, she called Qin Boming directly when she saw the note. Without Tang Qi''s consent, this is the relationship between Ye Lan''s deep understanding of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded gratefully to her: "thank you very much."


    "Well, I''m gone, but your business still needs to be done. Pack up and have dinner. Don''t you want to continue to check on that dress?"


    Tang Qi agreed. The party packed up and prepared to go to the buffet downstairs. At this time, someone rang the doorbell at the door. Mickey ran to open the door. When she saw someone, she immediately laughed.


    "It''s uncle Shen, why are you here!" it was Shen Jun, who was wearing a black suit and looked dignified.


    "I''ve come to send you breakfast. I also sent a guest. I don''t know whether you are welcome or not?" he said and let a man in. Everyone was stunned when they saw her. It turned out that this man was Chiyang yingzi!


    She was wearing a beige windbreaker and wrapped her body. She was ill. Now she has lost a lot of weight, and her facial features are more exquisite. She put her hands in her pockets, showing Miao''s figure. She smiled at them and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you all?"


    Gufei''er had never seen her before. She didn''t know who she was, but when she looked so good, she was a little jealous. She didn''t have to ask. It must be Tang Qi''s girlfriend. She immediately turned back and said, "your girlfriend is here. See you." who knows her expression when she turned back to see Tang Qi is quite indifferent.


    It was not the kind of joy to see her sweetheart. Guphyl was stunned.


    Tang Qi said, "you''ve misunderstood. She''s such an excellent woman. How can she choose me as her boyfriend? I can''t climb up." she was originally concerned about this woman, but her whereabouts have been hidden from herself. In addition, she killed that woman. Naturally, she won''t have a good face.


    Chiyang yingzi obviously knew what he meant, so she smiled and said, "don''t be like this. I haven''t done anything. Why should I be so angry?" she smiled and walked in. Shen Jun gave Mickey the food she bought back and let her warm up.


    Mickey said to herself, look what happened to this posture. Even if Tang Qi didn''t say it, I wouldn''t join in if I couldn''t help. So I went to the kitchen. I was also wondering when Chiyang yingzi and Shen Jun ran together? Ye Lan and others didn''t want to be involved in this matter, so they all followed and avoided it.


    Yingzi sat opposite Tang Qi, gently shaking her slender jade legs: "what''s the matter, you haven''t calmed down yet?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve always believed in you. Why are you like this? I didn''t say a word when I came here. If it wasn''t for the immortal''s death, I didn''t know you had come!"


    "I know you believe me, and I always believe you, but I don''t have time to contact you." yingzi smiled. She was surprised that Tang Qi knew everything. It seemed impossible for me to hide it from him.


    Shen Jun said, "I know a little about the matter over there, so come and help her explain."


    "There''s nothing to explain. Xian''er died in her hands. No matter what happened before, she is always a murderer. Since you catch bad people, you might as well catch Chiyang yingzi!" Tang Qi said.


    Yingzi bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "Why are you so cruel and cruel? What am I going to do and say in the final analysis? It makes me look like an unforgivable villain?"

 Chapter 1030

    Chiyang yingzi originally wanted to ask Tang Qi for help today. In the past, he loved himself very much. He was chased and killed by Japanese people and was seriously injured. Tang Qi also stabbed his life to protect her, so yingzi was very confident. Who knows that Tang Qi threw his face like this after meeting, and he was very ruthless like a stranger.


    "You''re killing people. It''s nothing. Do you have to kill thirty or fifty people to be cruel?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "you can say anything. Anyway, I have a clear conscience. I killed her because she did wrong. I trained her as my confidant. Who knows that she was from Takeda. I almost died in his hands. Of course, it''s impossible for this woman to continue to live!"


    Tang Qi said: "Each has his own way. Although there is something wrong with this woman, you also know that Takeda is behind this thing! Why do you have to deal with her? Even if you blind her eyes or even cripple her, I won''t say anything. Why kill her! After killing her, you have to set a fire and kill others! You really don''t give her any way to live!"


    "Wait a minute! What topics are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Shen Jun frowned. "You seem to be talking about a woman. Who is this man?"


    But now Tang Qi was angry and didn''t answer his question at all. He just looked at Chiyang yingzi and said, "you have made it clear that you have always been cruel and cruel, or this time!"


    "What do you mean? Do you think you saved me wrong?" she sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I regret it very much! When I watched that woman die, I wished I could just catch you out and smoke you hard! How did you become like this? Did you become like this because of your rights?"


    Chiyang yingzi was also angry: "it''s unreasonable! How long have you known me? You said that about the woman you just met! I really hate you!" her eyes were full of tears and very wronged.


    Tang Qi refused to see her: "Shen Jun, catch her! If this woman doesn''t teach me a lesson, I really can''t imagine what I can do in the future."


    Sakura clapped her hands: "stop talking. You have the ability to kill me now. Otherwise, I won''t change!"


    "Yingzi!" Shen Jun said, "calm down. You just said you''ve been missing Tang Qi. Why do you keep arguing when you meet now? If you have any mistakes, just apologize directly. Tang Qi won''t care about you."


    "I don''t want it! In his mind, I''m a female devil. Anyway, kill me!" yingzi cried, then stood up and walked forward.


    Shen Jun pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "OK, don''t do this. Yingzi cares about you very much. Don''t do this. And now he has cooperated with us and is ready to kill the Takeda family directly. She is our informant, responsible for entering the power network of Japan and letting us control the underground situation of the whole country."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, yingzi would take such a move. Shen Jun said, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you believe me?"


    Sakura said, "he won''t believe me. In his mind, I just want to take advantage all the time!"


    "No, it''s good that you can give up the secret."


    "But I killed your beloved woman. Of course you won''t forgive me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t love her. I just saw that you were cruel, so for a while..."


    Shen Jun said: "In fact, you misunderstood Tang Qi. She didn''t do it, but our people did it. But in order not to make Takeda doubt, she pretended her name, so there was a misunderstanding. My men didn''t want to be so vicious, but that fairy had been fighting tenaciously and wanted to lead her bomb Burst. You can''t do this unless you have to. You''ve wronged her. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect this. He regretted it very much. He quarreled with her without asking. Shen Jun continued to tell Tang Qi that Takeda is now the leader of the first gang in Japan. Because yingzi''s power expanded greatly, he contacted people in politics and business. He must kill yingzi. After yingzi recovered, he took the initiative to contact Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun is willing to cooperate with her. She just came here. She is willing to take the lead against Takeda for revenge. Shen Jun and they can directly protect her and will not put her in danger in the future, but the premise is that yingzi must give up competing for power and change her name and leave here. These things are what they want to tell Tang Qi, but before they come, remember to say it, something happened Yes.


    Yingzi walked forward angrily and wanted to open the door to leave, but Shen Jun said, "it''s all your fault. Please comfort me quickly!"


    Tang Qi hurried to catch up and grabbed yingzi. Yingzi hit Tang Qi''s heart with a backhand.


    Tang Qi held her little fist and yingzi tried to recycle it, but Tang Qi hugged her little fist.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Don''t let go, I know I''m wrong. But I really care about you. Now you''ve decided to cooperate with Shen Jun, and I''m really happy to come and let me hold one." Tang Qi''s current psychology is really very gratified. Chiyang yingzi finally gave up power and is willing to leave the competition circle to cooperate with Shen Jun, but yingzi is still angry about Tang Qigang, Determined not to look at him, she has been struggling to break free from Tang Qi''s arms. She stepped on Tang Qi''s feet ruthlessly.


    "You let go of me, or I''ll step on you!"


    "Even if you step on me, I won''t let go." Tang Qi said with a smile. Although he still hurts, Tang Qi''s psychology is still very happy.


    After a long time, Sakura''s anger disappeared, and she couldn''t get rid of it. She said helplessly, "well, there''s really no way to take you. Don''t hold me anymore."


    "Then don''t cry and don''t be angry."


    "I see. Let me go."


    Tang Qigang just let go of his hand. Yingzi suddenly flew a knife out of his hand and aimed it at Tang Qi''s neck. Shen Jun was surprised and shouted, "yingzi, what are you doing!"


    "What I hate most is that others framed me, especially if I still believe you so much. Of course, I want revenge!"


    "Stop it! Stop it. If Tang Qi dies, you and I can''t cooperate. You should think twice before you do it!"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter, Shen Jun. I believe Chiyang yingzi won''t kill me."


    Chiyang yingzi glared at Tang Qi fiercely. After a long time, she spat and took back the knife. She was really unwilling to let Tang Qi die. She sat on the sofa and said, "now discuss how to destroy Takeda. I''ll go after this."


    Tang Qi asked, "where are you going?"


    "Why, don''t you know? I''m willing to tell you all the conspiracies behind the power struggle of Japan. If Shen Jun can intervene in the power network of Japan, I can''t live well. They will send many top killers to kill me. In order to survive, I can only leave China, live in some small places and be another one People. "


    Tang Qi moved in his heart and looked at Chiyang yingzi''s beautiful face. He was suddenly very reluctant. In this way, not only the enemy couldn''t find Chiyang yingzi, but also he wanted to be separated from her forever?


    Shen Jun said, "there are gains and losses. She used to do many evils and had some important things. If you want to live a good life, you can only give up your identity. Don''t let yingzi go because you can''t bear it for a while. This will only make her more difficult."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I won''t stop her."


    "After a long time, everyone forgot the existence of this woman. You and yingzi may..."


    "No need!" said Chiyang yingzi. "Tang Qi and I were never meant to be together. I never wanted to be with him."


    "But you are like this and before..."


    Chiyang yingzi interrupted him: "Mr. Shen Jun, you and I are just partners. You are not a matchmaker. You''d better not care about my marriage. What do you think?"


    Shen Jun had no choice but to stop talking. He glanced at Tang Qi and said to himself, "you''ve hurt this woman''s heart now. I think it''s better for you to recover it.". Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said that I should be responsible for her affairs. When things are finished, I will find her. Yingzi and I must be together, but he didn''t say his thoughts, because there are more important things to do now.


    Chiyang yingzi thought, although I want to be with you very much, I won''t give up my dignity and whisper to you. If you don''t want to be with me, I won''t take the initiative. Can''t I live without you?


    Shen Jun said: "now the situation is like this. The Bai family and the Lin family are still fighting openly and secretly, but their strength is not as good as Takeda. Especially Tang Qi, you are still in power of the Lin family, so don''t worry. Just kill Takeda."


    Tang Qi pondered, "but I''m going to help Baiyun find the ancient tomb this afternoon. It''s said that they changed their appearance when they were looking for something. I promised them to find this place."


    "That''s even better. When we get the news, Takeda will also send someone. Let''s discuss our next step."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why? Is he interested in the things here?"


    Chiyang yingzi sneered, "Tang Qi, you''re really naive. Don''t you know that this woman is already with Takeda? It''s said that she''s looking for clues about poisonous smoke. In fact, she''s killing you."


    "I didn''t expect such a thing." Tang Qi was a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 1031

    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is that so? I don''t think Baiyun will mix with the Japanese!"


    Chiyang yingzi said: "whether the other party is Japanese or Chinese, these people just try to find the most favorable party. If they can give her benefits, they will naturally go up. If they can''t give benefits, even if you are her lover, she won''t help, or even betray you or kill you. You''d better think it over."


    "I don''t understand. What''s the advantage of two people working together?"


    Tang Qi really can''t figure it out. Now Baiyun needs her own cooperation. At present, I''m the only one who can help her find the source of the poison gas, and I can never cooperate with that Takeda. It''s almost life and death. She even goes to cooperate with him behind my back. What''s the benefit to her? I''m so confident. I don''t know?


    Chiyang yingzi said, "although you have skills, you have no men and no power. You have money but you won''t give her a point. Why do you think she should help you? If she wants to achieve hegemony, of course, she needs the help of people like Takeda."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Shen Jun said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Don''t you believe us?"


    "No, I didn''t expect Baiyun to have such a mind."


    "What she wants is the rights of miaojiang and the wealth of the whole Lin family and the Bai family. What Takeda wants is the opportunity to make a lot of money in China. Isn''t this just cooperation? Both of them know that you are the biggest stumbling block to their success, so they will cooperate to kill you," Shen Jun said.


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. In his opinion, the white cloud looked old and could die at any time. Who could have thought that she would be so greedy.


    "Although she doesn''t like getting old, what she doesn''t like more is that she doesn''t have the right to use you to find any poisonous smoke. I''m afraid she''ll find a chance to kill you. You have to understand. Don''t be sold and help count the money."


    Tang Qi nodded. At this time, Mickey said, "it''s dinner! You''d better talk while eating?"


    When Shen Jun came, he brought some food. Mickey got some bread, milk, fried eggs and so on. The aroma came in bursts. Tang Qi''s stomach also rumbled, so he stood up and walked inside.


    "Eat, eat! What do you like to eat, yingzi?"


    Chiyang yingzi snorted: "don''t be hypocritical over there. Don''t think about slapping me and giving me a sweet jujube! I don''t want it at all. OK?" Tang Qi was quite dissatisfied with his misunderstanding just now, so he didn''t speak in a good tone. The little face was red and the lips were cocked up.


    Tang Qi saw her slight anger, moved in his heart, smiled and said, "well, don''t be angry. Let''s go! I''ll eat all the delicious food for you!"


    "Bah! Do I like it very much?" although she was very angry, she didn''t leave and went to dinner with her.


    Everyone sat around in front of the table. Shen Jun said, "Tang Qi, I''m not kidding. Now Baiyun and Qiu Yi have taken refuge in Takeda. We must guard against people."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I will be careful."


    "What''s the use of being careful? The other party uses poison and is also good at mechanisms." Ye Lan said seriously: "if you are accidentally caught by two people, you can think of the consequences."


    Tang Qi was silent. Qiu Yi fell on both sides of the wall. He would go with whoever was good for him. If I was unlucky, he would not let me go, and Baiyun was even more cruel and cruel. It was deep and impossible to prevent.


    Mickey ate the steamed stuffed bun and looked at Tang Qi. She was very nervous for Tang Qi. She knew that Tang Qi would not let herself go on such an occasion anyway. She said it for nothing. She was eating it. She suddenly felt her teeth hurt, and then looked down and saw a white plastic particle in the steamed stuffed bun, almost as big as a small nail.


    Mickey was stunned, and then threw the particle on the table: "what''s this? It''s too careless to make steamed stuffed buns!"


    The particle just rolled down in front of Tang Qi. He grabbed it with a napkin and wanted to throw it directly. Who knows that the particle broke directly in his hand. It was very fragile. When he pinched it with his hand, he found that there was a small plastic paper inside. Everyone was surprised and came together.


    Chiyang yingzi hurriedly said, "be careful, Tang Qi. What if there''s fraud? If it''s poisonous, it''s over!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m immune to all poisons. Thank you for caring about me!"


    Chiyang yingzi blushed. Just now she was too worried about Tang Qi and forgot for a while. She took the initiative to care. Now when she heard Tang Qi say so, she remembered that she hadn''t forgiven Tang Qi, so she spat and didn''t speak.


    "What''s in here?"


    Tang Qi opened the plastic paper, frowned and said, "it seems to be a picture. I don''t know what''s on it!"


    This thing is a few centimeters long. After it is opened, it is full of line segments and other things, such as design drawings.


    "I''ll come!" Ye Lan took the plastic paper and looked, then ran to the inner room.


    Ye Yao said hurriedly, "don''t worry, my sister has a special instrument that can be enlarged and printed."


    At this time, everyone was not in the mood to eat. She went to Ye Lan''s room. She had put the plastic paper on a small instrument, pressed the switch and printed it directly with a printer.


    Several pieces of paper appeared in the instrument and handed it to the people: "I think it looks like the topographic map below."


    "Someone gave us the drawings of the underground secret road?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Yes, it should be. You see, there are some signs of organs marked here!"


    Tang Qi said, "but who gave it to us?"


    They all looked in the direction of Shen Jun. Shen Jun quickly waved his hand and said, "I really don''t know! I bought it casually at the steamed stuffed bun shop opposite on the way. It didn''t take two minutes. I left without looking... Ah! I remember!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you think of anything?"


    Shen Jun said, "I suddenly remembered that when I changed, I put the steamed stuffed bun on the table, and then someone bumped me. Did someone deliberately change my things? Who did it?"


    Tang Qi looked at the things above and said word by word, "is it eagle eye?"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, this guy came to help me again!" although they came to arrest him this time, they have no results so far. Instead, they got his help several times. It''s really speechless.


    Ye Lan said to Tang Qi, "why on earth has he been helping you?"


    "I don''t know. What I''m more curious about is why he knows exactly what''s happening here."


    "What''s the matter? This man has always been haunted," Mickey said.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "even if it''s amazing, it can''t appear so timely! I just discussed with the other party yesterday. When I went there tonight, he directly appeared and sent me a map. Moreover, he could know that Shen Jun was coming to find me. I''m really dissatisfied!"


    Chiyang yingzi was shocked, and then pulled Shen Jun and said, "this man knows our whereabouts clearly. It''s a little fun if he wanted to take the opportunity to kill you just now. This man is really terrible!"


    Shen Jun nodded: "you''re right. Our lives are in his applause. It''s really scary to think of it."


    "Tang Qi, when can we catch the eagle eye?" Mickey said.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. But I always believe that evil is better than right. I can catch him."


    Mickey bit her lips and said, "you haven''t caught him several times. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right." Tang Qi pointed the tip of Mickey''s nose and said with a smile, "who am I? I''ll never be killed, and if he wants to hurt me, it''s still early."


    Mickey nodded. Tang Qi asked Ye Lan to explain the following line segment in detail. Tang Qi didn''t go to the underground tunnel for the first time. He had rich experience and knew it at a glance, so he knew it soon. Tang Qi put away the paper and was ready to go back to dinner. He looked up and saw Ye Lan in a daze, looking at Tang Qi straight in his eyes.


    "Ye Lan, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi said, "why do you keep looking at me?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "nothing. I always feel something wrong."


    "Do you think it''s a little bad, too?"


    Ye Lan came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Qi nodded.


    "Yes, as soon as you say so, I know what''s going on."


    "Do you know?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes."


    "When are we going to catch people?"


    Tang Qi held Ye Lan''s hand: "forget it, what''s more important now is to do other things. If we can run, the monk can''t run the temple. We can catch people sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    "OK, let''s go to dinner." everyone entered the room and had dinner together. Tang Qi didn''t say this again, but smiled and joked with everyone, looking very relaxed.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "be quiet! I''m so nervous that you still want to think about this!"


    "It''s all right. I''ve experienced so many big things. Do you still care about this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. I can solve it. All right, you''re here. Wait for me to come back."


    "Let''s go!" said Chiyang yingzi, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi said, "no, you don''t understand these things, and your wound has just healed. You can''t go. It''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t say that," said Chiyang yingzi. "I said I was going. Can you stop me?"

 Chapter 1032

    "But I have told Baiyun that I want to go by myself, and you suddenly come. What do I say? It''s not a hero!"


    "Hum! What kind of hero is Baiyun? She''s secretly trying to kill you. I''ll follow you, or do you think I''ll delay you when I go here?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk, it''s always like taking gun medicine?"


    "Who let you annoy me? I''ll ask again, will you take me? If you don''t let me go, I''ll go now!"


    "OK, I''ll take you. Don''t be angry." Tang Qi sighed helplessly.


    Shen Jun said, "be careful! You are the first person to be killed by Takeda. If he finds out your trace, he will kill you."


    "Well, I will," said Chiyang yingzi, neatly tidying up her pistol and putting it away.


    Look up at Tang Qi: "don''t try to find a chance to avoid me, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Tang Qi knew Chiyang yingzi''s personality and said, "well, just follow. I won''t stop you."


    "That''s good." Chiyang yingzi went out with a smile.


    Ye Lan wanted to go with Tang Qi, but Chiyang gave up and sent Tang Qi out. After a while, she was worried and said to Ye Yao, "go, let''s go and have a look!"


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi went straight to the address of the ancient tomb. After walking for a while, yingzi remembered and asked when Tang Qi agreed to meet. Tang Qi said it was night, which surprised yingzi.


    "Since we met so late, why did you save it now? You want to investigate the surrounding environment?"


    "No, I''ll go to a family first. It''s near there and ask about a palace dress." Tang Qi said about the dress as he walked.


    "It was like this! It was just that I was not interested in this thing. It was just a dress, and it was not gold and silver jewelry," said Chiyang cherry


    "Are you interested in money? If you can find the Phoenix crest and other treasures on this dress, it is estimated that it can be at least tens of millions. I believe you must be interested at once."


    Chiyang yingzi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you know me. Let''s go. I really want to ask!" this girl is a woman who likes money. She was desperate for money at the beginning. Now she knows that there is such a money opportunity. Of course, she should make good use of it. Her mood is much better,


    Tang Qi looked at her expression, finally relieved, and finally changed for the better.


    According to the tips, they found the bottom of the mountain depression. Originally, Tang Qi wondered if there was anyone else living here? Who knows, after turning around the mountain, I saw rows of houses standing there. It has become a very secret community. Every family has a large area. In front of it, there is a closed factory, and the huge chimney is emitting white smoke.


    Here is very large-scale, quite some thriving spirit.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but be very surprised: "the place here is good. I thought it was a remote place. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!"


    Chiyang yingzi said, "you only know this one, but which family is it?"


    "Let me see." Tang Qi stood high and looked at the other people''s yard. There were corn particles, many clothes and some empty.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "I see. It''s the yard of the clothes."


    "How could it be? It''s all simple clothes." Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a close look!"


    "Oh, good." Chiyang yingzi and Tang Qi go ahead. Tang Qi walked in front of a family and suddenly stood still, because Tang Qi smelled a pungent smell of liquid medicine. It was the smell of inferior laundry detergent used to wash clothes. It should be this family.


    Tang Qi came to the door and was about to knock. Suddenly he heard the sound of the car engine behind him. Looking back, he saw that four or five cars had come out of the factory just now. Tang Qi was wondering. The car had stopped quickly, and the people above jumped out of the car and squeezed into the front. There are seven or eight people in total. They are all full of stomachs and tall. At first glance, they look like officials.


    Someone accidentally stepped on Chiyang yingzi''s shoes and didn''t apologize.


    Yingzi said coldly, "you stepped on me!"


    "Why! I''ll step on you!" the man is quite horizontal! These people are angry now. They are not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful woman as yingzi, so their tone is also very bad.


    "How unreasonable of you! Don''t you apologize for stepping on someone?"


    "If you don''t apologize, you can catch me!"


    Someone pushed Chiyang yingzi and said, "are you this family? If not, let us go and don''t let us do things!" his attitude was quite bad, and he didn''t even look at Chiyang yingzi in the front eye.


    Several people around me were also nagging: "where did these two people come from? I know they were delayed. I''m so bored!"


    "No, a woman is here to help? It''s annoying to look at it!"


    Chiyang yingzi immediately became very angry. What was her identity and how could she be treated like this? She was about to fight back. Tang Qi quickly grabbed her little hand and said in a low voice: "all right, don''t be angry. Don''t be calm for a while! Don''t delay your business because of your anger."


    "What''s the delay? I''ll kill all these people!"


    "We don''t want Takeda to know that you don''t want the Phoenix crown? If you want to get benefits, just bear with it for a while. It''s strange?" Tang Qi nervously pulled Chiyang yingzi. This woman has always been lawless. If she really annoys him, she may be really angry.


    Chiyang yingzi snorted and spat, "but you''re meddling! Well, I''ll spare the lives of these people for the time being!"


    The two men stood far away and watched these people knock at the door. In fact, they didn''t knock at all, but kicked the door. They kept trying hard with their feet, and the big iron door made a bang.


    Finally, the door of the inner room opened, and a man in his thirties came out and scolded to open the door.


    "What do you really want to do? Do you want to die?"


    "Fan Jian, you''re out!"


    Tang Qi listened to the man''s name and couldn''t help laughing. Shit, there are people calling such a name. It''s ridiculous and cheap!


    Fan Jian opened the door and the gang rushed in together. Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi also mixed in.


    The gang surrounded Fan Jian with a look of anger. Fan Jian was a little nervous when he saw so many people coming, but he still looked at them calmly: "what are you doing in broad daylight? You still want to kill!"


    "Don''t pretend! What do we want to do? You don''t know? Give us back quickly, or we''ll be rude!"


    Fan Jian said, "what did I take from you? I''m a serious and honest man. You want to frame me. There''s no way!"


    "Hehe, you''re still an honest man? Who doesn''t know you''re a famous thief around here! All kinds of tomb robbers stole all the good things to your house, and you said you were framed?"


    Fan Jian said, "red mouth and white teeth, dare you say that? I didn''t take anything. Come and search if you have the ability!"


    "Forget it, who doesn''t know that you are the ancestral stealing skill. Naturally, what you find won''t be put in the small den of thieves."


    "Pay attention to what you say! Although we get some cultural relics, we all get some clothes worn by the ancients together with my father. We don''t get anything valuable."


    "Forget it! Our boss has already found out what you do and still wants to cheat? You bastard who steals things. You commit many evils and end up in a bad end sooner or later!"


    At this time, an old voice came from the room: "hehe, we stole things, but we just took a few clothes. You say we are villains. What is it that your boss steals things quietly and wantonly in the name of opening a factory? We are just a small fight, so the boss is really brazen!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were stunned.


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi couldn''t help looking back. The factory stood there, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters. It was not to develop the economy, but to steal cultural relics, so it made an illusion! I really admire the boss.


    Chiyang yingzi whispered, "there should be a lot of good things around here. Otherwise, the other party can''t spend so much effort to build a factory here to steal the tomb."


    "It''s needless to say, otherwise Baiyun won''t be plotted here. I just don''t know who the boss of this field is?"


    "It''s easy. Just grab one and ask!" she said, walking in the direction of the crowd, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    He said, "don''t worry. Listen to what these people say."


    One of the fat men sneered: "my husband built a pesticide factory here. He is a big taxpayer in the county. How dare you slander our husband?"


    "Pesticide factory? Don''t let me say bad things. Get out of here! Otherwise I won''t take mercy!"


    "OK, old and immortal things. Toast without penalty. I''ll let you know that we are powerful. Come on, marry them to me, smash them, burn the house, and see if they don''t take it out!"


    Everyone took out a bottle of mineral water from their clothes, but the liquid sold in it was dark brown, which should be diesel and so on. They began to spill it everywhere. It seems that they are really going to burn the house.


    Fan Jian shouted angrily and rushed over and grabbed the head man''s arm: "Mary, next door, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1033

    "Are you a fool? What are we doing? You don''t know?" the man said and raised his feet to kick his stomach. Who knows, just when he was about to pose, Fan Jian turned sideways and pulled his hand around his neck. There was a crisp sound from the position of the man''s bones. The man''s eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    Then Fan Jian rushed to the other side, and several people were choked by him with the same trick and fainted.


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi all shouted, "why is this man so powerful!"


    Suddenly, an idea rushed into Tang Qi''s mind. The man said that he had stolen the clothes before, but they were so capable that how could they easily let people steal the clothes? Was it intentional? In this case, what is the other party''s purpose? But now that guy Wang Gaomu has become dementia, so it''s impossible to ask about the situation at that time.


    What was the purpose of having that dress taken away?


    Chiyang yingzi said, "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? Your expression is terrible!"


    "Nothing, I just think..." before Tang Qi finished his words, he heard a particularly sad cry. He quickly turned his head and saw that Fan Jian fell to the ground and covered his knees with pain. The two men of the other side worked together with two small crossbows and arrows in their hands. Now there are only two people left, and the rest fainted.


    The two laughed: "it''s over, smelly boy, you''re very powerful, but no matter how cunning the fox can fight the old hunter!"


    Fan Jian wanted to stand up, but because it hurt too much, he fell to the ground again: "Dad, help me!"


    The people inside didn''t speak. These two people had seen Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi at this time.


    One of them said, "what do you do? What are you doing here?"


    "What nonsense, just kill!" another man raised the crossbow and arrow.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "we passed by and have nothing to do with them!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Whether you know it or not, we can''t let you talk about it and bring it in together! Have a good talk with that bad old boss!"


    He said, holding Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi''s arms and walking inside.


    Chiyang yingzi was just about to struggle, but a cold crossbow and arrow pointed at her neck: "smelly girl, you''d better be honest, or I won''t be polite!"


    Sakura is biting her teeth. If she directly shows her ability, she should have no problem dealing with the gang, but at this time she sees Tang Qi''s face. He kept shaking his head at yingzi. I can only endure for a while. The two men first kicked Fan Jian out, then grabbed Tang Qi and yingzi and walked forward.


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Qi felt a pungent smell rushing over.


    The room here is empty and there is nothing. I should have moved all the things away, not even some simple daily necessities. A white haired old man sat on the chair. His children were knocked unconscious, but he was not worried. He was still sitting in place and looked at them with a smile.


    The two shouted, "old monster, I''m looking for you!"


    "Hehe, you are so excited. Am I so famous?"


    "It''s not so famous. People like snakes, insects, mice and ants are not worth mentioning. We''ve come to want that suit back. Our husband has been looking for it for a long time."


    "Oh? Didn''t you just say that we should return the stolen cultural relics? It''s not true."


    "The rest of the things are not important, and we don''t care. You''d better return the clothes to us!"


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, why did you catch us? We don''t know what clothes to wear."


    "Shut up! What if you say something? It''s bad luck for you! It''s safer to do it here, so as not to be seen. There''s a secret passage below, which can kill you directly without being known by the neighbors! Do it!"


    Tang Qi clenched his fist. Just about to start, he suddenly found that the strange smell around him was getting stronger and stronger. Then he heard two plops. The two people sat on the ground. Chiyang yingzi sighed and collapsed to one side.


    Tang Qi hurriedly held Chiyang yingzi: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not feeling well... I really feel bad and can''t stand up."


    Tang Qi saw the old man: "what''s in your medicine?"


    "Hehe, just let their bones soften for a while, and more than ten minutes will be enough." the old man stood up and directly picked up the bow and arrow from the ground and aimed it at the hearts of the two people. Poopoo was two arrows. They saw the bow and arrow stabbing into their bodies, but they couldn''t struggle. The bow and arrow stabbed in an instant, and they twitched all over, It stopped moving.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how can you be so cruel!"


    The old man didn''t speak. He went straight over and helped his son up. Fan Jian kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m really useless."


    "Never mind, I didn''t expect you to win," he said coldly.


    Fan Jian lowered his head and looked very unhappy. After a long time, he said, "but these people have found here. Aren''t you ready to return the clothes to me?"


    "Of course. Since I promised you, of course I won''t keep my word. Why should you worry?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? I''m injured now. You don''t mean what you say! You know what will happen if you play tricks."


    "Of course I mean what I say. Don''t worry."


    Chiyang yingzi said in a low voice, "this father and daughter''s attitude is really strange."


    Tang Qi said, "Shh, don''t talk. If you want to say this, you might as well think about what we''ll do later. Your bones are soft now. If you have a problem, it''s difficult to hide more."


    Chiyang yingzi didn''t speak. Tang Qi was right. The old man didn''t avoid their meaning no matter what he did or said. It can be seen that he wasn''t afraid of them to spread the news, and they didn''t know the old man, which shows that it''s impossible for them to live. Her heart was burning and she grabbed Tang Qi''s hand.


    Her hands were cold and whispered, "you''ll find a chance to go later. Don''t worry about me!"


    "How can it be? I can''t let you take risks here alone. Don''t worry. I''ll succeed in taking you away!" Tang Qi certainly can''t let Chiyang yingzi have an accident.


    When the two men entered the gate, the old man cut Fan Jian''s shoulder with his hand, and Fan Jian fainted directly. The old man threw him aside, caught the rest, took the crossbow and arrow and stabbed them directly into their hearts. The action is particularly fierce and vicious. Then he looked at Fan Jian''s heart.


    Chiyang yingzi shouted in surprise: "mine! How can you even kill this man!"


    "It should not be his own," Tang Qi said.


    "Hehe, you are very smart. You can see it directly. Yes, this man is here to spy on me. If I don''t do it, people outside will kill us. It''s not my ruthlessness. I''m not ready to take the house anyway. All evil can disappear under the fire." he said while preparing a new metal tool arrow in the position of the crossbow: "Their big boss behind the scenes can''t think I''m so powerful, ha ha!"


    Tang Qi said, "what about us? What do you want to give us?"


    "Hehe, what do you say?" the old man grabbed the crossbow and arrow and pointed it at Tang Qi: "don''t worry, I''ll let this beautiful girl die with you. You can''t just leave him alone on the huangquan road."


    Tang Qi said hurriedly, "since you are going to kill me, you might as well tell me the truth!"


    "What do you want to know? I''ll let you ask a question."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and then said, "I want to know why you have such a great skill and let a stupid pig steal your clothes. Why?"


    The old man was stunned and said, "how did you know this?"


    "Of course I know, because the chance of that dress is on my side. If I hadn''t been looking for this dress, I wouldn''t have brought my friend here."


    The old man hurriedly said, "where is it?" he rushed to Tang Qi and pressed his shoulders with both hands. His eyes were full of fierce light. Chiyang yingzi was very urgent when she heard that Tang Qi''s bones were creaking. She didn''t have any strength now and couldn''t help very much. Tang Qi didn''t move. Why didn''t she fight back?


    In fact, Chiyang yingzi didn''t know that Tang Qi didn''t want to resist and couldn''t let go. The old man''s hands were full of long needles. If he didn''t pay attention, he might have to stab into his various deadly acupoints.


    Although Tang Qi was not afraid of the above toxicity, he was full of strength. A long needle went into Tang Qi''s muscles. He was so painful that he didn''t dare to move around, so he had to bite his teeth and endure.


    Chiyang yingzi shouted anxiously at this time: "let go of Tang Qi, or I''ll be impolite!"


    "What are you talking about? His name is Tang Qi? That dress even ran to Tang Qi?" the old man was very surprised. Just when he was surprised, Tang Qi had clasped his eyebrow with his back hand. Under a burst of electric current, the old man snorted and sat down on the ground.


    The old man''s ability is very strong. Tang Qigen is not an opponent. Fortunately, he has a power to subdue this man. Tang Qi''s whole body is quite numb. He shook his arm.


    The old man hummed, "no wonder you''re so famous. What''s this technique?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not a trick, it''s just a small skill to protect life." he said and threw the old man''s crossbow and arrow outside the door.

 Chapter 1034

    Tang Qi was mainly worried that if the old man returned to normal when he wanted to sneak attack with a crossbow and arrow, he would be dead, so he had to destroy this thing first and not let Chiyang yingzi hurt himself.


    The old man gasped and said, "I hate people like you. You are the same. Ordinary smart people will die miserably. You should also think about it. Don''t know too much. Otherwise, you won''t have results."


    Tang Qi said, "since you''ve heard of my name, you should know that I''ve been through many battles. It''s nothing at all. There''s no problem, so it''ll be fine this time."


    "OK!" the old man thought for a moment and said, "since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll tell you. I deliberately asked someone to steal that dress."


    "Japanese? Is it still Takeda?" Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect that this dress would have something to do with Takeda.


    "I don''t know who it is, but Fan Jian wants to give this dress to a Japanese to please, and one of my handles is in his hand. Now I can''t go anywhere. I can only stay here. When I see Wang Gaomu coming to get clothes, I simply let him find a chance to take it away!"


    It turned out that Fan Jian was a famous antique appraiser. In addition, he was also an expert in developing bombs. In order to please Takeda, he framed the old man and hit a device on him. A sensing device appeared on the old man''s wrist. Once it exceeded about 30 meters around, it would be blown up directly.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "there is such a thing!"


    "So it is. I still wonder. Your ability is so great that you can be controlled by him. Unexpectedly, it is a bomb?" said Chiyang yingzi. Her hands and feet have gradually begun to regain consciousness.


    The man said, "well, hehe, although I have great skills, I''m flesh and blood after all. I can''t deal with them." he rolled up his sleeve. A circle like a gold bracelet can be seen on his wrist. This is the sensing device. The man has been trapped in this place for a long time.


    "He said that as long as he gave this dress to him, he could let me out. I don''t believe it. I''ve been wasting time here. At the same time, I don''t want to be taken away by the Japanese people, so I let that guy take this dress the day before they came to ask for goods. I know that Wang Gaomu''s skill is average, just like a stupid pig, so I''m confident to take this one I got this dress back. Who knows, I was taken away because of the wrong Yin and Yang. "


    Tang Qi said, "your heart is too big. You let people take away your clothes casually. You almost got it by Takeda."


    "Yes, I was a little broken. If you had a bomb all the time like me, you wouldn''t blame me. Now I''ve spared no effort and must kill these people and completely destroy this place."


    "But what about yourself?"


    "Even if I''m dead! I''m so old, or what''s the use? Fan Jian deserved to be caught by these people when he saw that those people across the street wanted to use the opportunity to set up a factory to steal the ancient tombs nearby, but he wanted me to take the blame. I couldn''t promise, so he took the opportunity to kill these people."


    Tang Qi said, "you really look at death like home."


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "now I''m relieved to hear that all the clothes have been robbed. I wanted to kill you too. Who knows you should give me such good news. I''m glad to let you go. Now take this woman with you. The drug strength of this overpowering drug has passed."


    "Who are you?" Chiyang yingzi admired the man''s courage.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I didn''t know there were such big people in the antique industry. I also admire it."


    "I have nothing to say. I''m just an ordinary person and will die soon. Even if I die, why should I know my name. Although you look at me as a hero, I''ve actually done a lot of bad things, and I deserve to die." he said, slapping his face in the direction of his face.


    Tang Qi quickly raised his hand and opened his palm: "no! You can''t die!"


    "Why can''t I die? I don''t want to continue like this. Sooner or later, I will die!" the old man shouted depressed.


    "I''ve been trapped here for so long. Like a beast in a zoo, it''s impossible for someone to open this bomb. Fan Jian is dead now!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be depressed. Although I can''t, someone is an expert in cracking bombs, isn''t it yingzi?" he looked at the direction of Chiyang yingzi, and yingzi smiled: "you know, Tang Qi, what I hate most is the scene where you borrow flowers to offer Buddha! It''s really annoying!"


    "Why, you little girl can understand such a thing?"


    "I''m not a girl, I''m also very powerful." yingzi took out a small box that she carried with her. Although it was small, it had all kinds of tools. She pressed the old man and began to operate carefully. She has been developing these bombs since she was a few years old.


    Ye Lan found out and told Tang Qi before. She never showed up in front of Tang Qi, but Tang Qi knew.


    Sakura took a special magnifying glass, carefully looked at his wrist, and then directly removed the things there with small metal pliers. The precision instruments inside are all crowded together. Some are even the size of sesame. They are very smiling. Yingzi began to disassemble with tweezers in one hand and small pliers in the other. Her eyes widened and her attitude was particularly serious.


    Tang Qi said, "is it true that such a little thing has the power of such a big explosion?"


    "Of course, I believe Fan Jian has demonstrated it again? Otherwise, the old man won''t be trapped here?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, you''re right. Although the bomb is small, it can blow up the tall building in front of me. I really admire it." although his tone is very calm, he can see that the man''s forehead is full of sweat and very nervous.


    Originally she was not ready to live, but now she was unexpectedly told that there was still a chance to survive. Of course, she would be very excited.


    Tang Qi asked who was in the factory opposite. The old man shook his head: "whether she is Zhang San or Li Si, it''s just that she wants to steal things by borrowing the possibility of running a factory. Such a person hasn''t broken off since decades ago!"


    Tang Qi said, "old man, I think you have great skills, but why are you willing to stay here all the time?"


    If he had left here, he would have been famous and made a lot of money, but he hid his skills and abilities and didn''t know what he was doing here, which surprised Tang Qi.


    The old man said, "ha ha, everyone has his own aspirations. I like it here. The environment is good."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe what he said, but others didn''t say it. Tang Qi naturally didn''t want to extort a confession by torture. It''s up to him.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "then you don''t know the whereabouts of those Phoenix crowns and shoes?"


    The old man said, "you want this. Go and look under the ancient tomb. Didn''t you find it from there? I worked hard to find a suit of clothes, and the rest was in it. At that time, the hateful bitch blocked it, otherwise I would have got it!"


    "Bitch?"


    "Yes, Baiyun! When I went down with her, I had agreed to find myself. Who knew she was poisoned. When she saw that I found my clothes, she was very angry and buttoned up the coffin over there. After the mechanism was closed, I couldn''t open it again. I could only come out with my clothes!" the old man was angry.


    "White clouds!" Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi shouted in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this woman?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that all these characters met together today. I also think it''s a coincidence."


    "Hum! It''s no coincidence. Many people went down at the beginning, but only the three of us came out in the end."


    At that time, the old man''s eyebrows were screwed together, and he looked very angry. Tang Qi didn''t ask what was going on, but he should be able to imagine what a fierce scene it was at the beginning.


    Many people went down to steal the tomb together, but Baiyun and her apprentice situ Sasha were poisoned, one getting older and the other getting smaller.


    Now situ Sasha is also dead, only Baiyun is here, but she has taken refuge in Takeda, which makes people sigh.


    "Baiyun''s jealousy is very strong. He buttoned the coffin."


    "Yes, she has nothing, but I got clothes. She calls it for my good, but I hate her. I''ve never contacted me for so many years! Let''s not say it!"


    Tang Qi knew an important clue from his words and from the man''s mouth, that is, Baiyun knew the old man. He didn''t want to say that Baiyun would tell himself. He guessed that nine times out of ten the old man was a white family.


    While talking, yingzi''s hand didn''t stop. She had been helping to dismantle the bomb. Her tears came down. It was very difficult.


    Tang Qi wanted to comfort her, but she raised her hand and said, "don''t disturb me. You can''t give up all your previous efforts."


    Tang Qi can only forget it. He said, "so the remaining Phoenix crowns and other things can''t be taken out."


    "I''m hopeless, and I won''t go down. But if you want to get it, I''m afraid it''s still bad luck. I don''t suggest you go down. Many people have died here, and if you go, it''s bad luck! Besides, I don''t think you Tang Qi are short of money."

 Chapter 1035

    "Do you mean the poisonous smoke below? I believe Baiyun must have been studying it for so many years, otherwise it can''t go on."


    "In addition to poisonous smoke, there are many mechanisms in ambush. The bitch seems to want to continue looking for the following things. She has always been full of bad water and never thinks of good things. You should be careful when you get along with her. The woman''s mind is as small as a needle and nose. I don''t care if she is killed." the old man said.


    Tang Qi smiled: "thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful. It''s just that you have a deep prejudice against this woman."


    "Very deep? If you had been with Baiyun for a long time, you would know what I mean! If her apprentice had not been her, she would not have become a child!" he told Tang Qi that situ Sasha was at the back. When the poisonous smoke came out, she couldn''t touch it. Who knows Baiyun didn''t want her to run away, but pushed her aside, Stu Sasha fell there and was poisoned directly. But she later framed the matter on a nearby person.


    Tang Qi thought that when she fought with Bai Meng before, she pushed situ Sasha to the front line. Finally, she sacrificed for herself. She also had a feeling of anger in her heart. This woman is really cruel!


    "In short, white clouds are not as good as you think."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me, elder."


    The old man nodded, looked at yingzi who had been busy in front of him and said, "little girl, you have such great skills. I don''t know who you are. I can also thank you."


    "Her name is Chi... Chi Yang."


    "What a strange name."


    "Yes, it''s a minority." Tang Qixin said. The old man hated the Japanese people. If he knew that the person in front of him was a Japanese, would he detonate the bomb directly? Wouldn''t we be dead then? So don''t say it.


    "All right!" Sakura kept silent and focused on the mechanisms, so she didn''t notice the conversation between the two people. At this time, she threw the tweezers aside, then grabbed the bracelet and ran out quickly, throwing the bracelet out.


    Before Tang Qi asked what it was, he saw a purple arc flying out.


    The old man exclaimed, closed his eyes and lay on the ground for fear that he would be killed. Tang Qi also subconsciously took a few steps back. He saw this thing fly out of the courtyard wall and explode a red cloud in the air. First, a dazzling light came, followed by a dazzling and flirtatious light jet. The huge vibration shook the surrounding houses, and a deafening explosion sounded in his ears.


    Chiyang yingzi stood in place and covered her ears. For a long time, she finally recovered her peace.


    Tang Qi and the old man said to her, "I can''t imagine how powerful your skills are!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Chiyang yingzi hasn''t practiced for a long time. This time, she even had the opportunity to get in touch with her bomb removal ability. She herself was very happy and came back with a smile.


    "Just won''t the neighbors protest?" Tang Qi said. With such a loud voice, it''s rare that the people around didn''t respond at all. Did they all go out to work?


    "No, in fact, all the houses and people around here are fake by Fan Jian. All the real residents have been driven away by Fan Jian. In order to monitor me, he didn''t spend a lot of money." the old man said with a smile.


    "So it is." Tang Qi nodded, "then I''m relieved."


    "Nothing. I don''t care what I do. I wish I didn''t involve others." he stood up and walked on. But because the power of the explosion just now was too great, a wooden shelf inside fell to the ground, and Tang Qi hurriedly pulled the old man.


    "Be careful, old man. If there are nails under it, it won''t be good."


    "Thanks a lot. I''ll be careful." the old man thanked Tang Qi with a grateful look on his face.


    Yingzi said, "you are quite considerate of others. Why are you so cold to me? You always treat me as a bad woman!"


    "I''m not okay?" Tang Qi smiled and took her hand. "Why do you think I''m so bad all the time?"


    "You''re bad." yingzi pinched Tang Qi. "Be careful I''ll blow you up."


    Seeing that there was no anger on her face, Tang Qi smiled and said, "well, I know you''re not willing to get me."


    "Bah! You know so much, but you guessed wrong. I wish I could kill you!"


    Tang Qigang wanted to make a few jokes with her. At this time, the old man said, "well, two, thank you for saving your life. Now I''m going to destroy all here. Don''t hurt you by mistake."


    "How do you do it?" asked Sakura.


    "Don''t these people have those kerosene? I pour these things on the corpse and kill it completely with a torch. I can leave here quickly." the old man said with a smile.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t we send you! Or I''ll find someone to send you." Tang Qi''s words are very true. He is willing to help from his heart.


    Who knows, the old man refused: "I think we''d better forget it. It''s enough for us to do our own things well. Take care."


    Tang Qi said, "OK! In that case, let''s leave."


    "But I still..."


    Tang Qi took Chiyang yingzi away without waiting for her to finish. Yingzi was always depressed. She took a few steps and suddenly said, "Tang Qi, you don''t even know this person''s identity. Did you let him go like this?"


    "If he doesn''t go, do you want to take him? We''re very busy."


    Yingzi couldn''t help asking, "but what''s his secret? You don''t know why the other party trapped him here! Did Fan Jian do this just to get the palace clothes? I always think the old man''s identity is suspicious. You should think so, but you never ask!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since he doesn''t say it, I''ll forget it. Anyway, I already know the results I want to know, don''t I? Those Phoenix crowns and Xiali are all in the cemetery."


    Yingzi said, "if you want me to say, I''ll catch the old man and torture him. I don''t believe he doesn''t say! And who opened the factory opposite, it doesn''t have anything to do with Takeda!"


    "When did you become so vicious? Forget it, forget it. I don''t want to embarrass anyone."


    They are talking. I only heard bursts of blasting sound behind me. Just now, the room and the outside of the room exploded into a ball, and the cars parked outside the yard were blown up by the heat wave, which exploded into pieces of sparks.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He hugged the shadow and rolled down the side slope. Then a heat wave flew over their heads, and the surrounding weeds burned into ashes. The explosive force was amazing!


    Tang Qi said, "the old man is too powerful. I don''t think it''s as simple as setting fire!"


    Yingzi also nodded: "I think there are explosives around the house. If the old man wants to kill us, it''s really easy! Fortunately, I left like this just now, or we''ll all die."


    "It''s good to have good thoughts." Tang Qi said with a smile, "listen to me in the future and promise you can live a good life!"


    "Bah! I don''t believe it!" although yingzi said so, she couldn''t help looking back at the place where the fire broke out, and was afraid for a while. The old man''s ability is very powerful. Did he just test me?


    Tang Qi looked at her expression and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? In fact, I don''t think he''s a big deal!"


    "Really? I think you are quite arrogant." Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I had half of his skills, I would be satisfied."


    I thought that Fan Jian''s ability was so great that he controlled it. It can be seen that this man is quite powerful. The old man is deeply hidden and determined not to tell his identity. It makes people more and more curious.


    Two people were walking when they suddenly saw another car coming quickly. They stopped by their side. The ferocity on the face of these people was very unpleasant to see.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you Mr. Liu''s man?"


    "Ah? What old man Liu?" said Chiyang yingzi, "we''re just passing by, okay?"


    "Really not?" the first one looked at their expressions carefully.


    Another man said, "it doesn''t look like it. If old man Liu''s men should hide directly, they won''t be stupid on the road all the time."


    "That''s right." the man waved his hand: "if you have nothing to do, hurry to do what you should do! Don''t join the fun here!"


    He said that and left with great strides.


    The angry red sun Sakura stamped her feet: "are you blind!"


    Tang Qi said, "they are not Japanese either. Don''t you know your identity is not very normal? Are you so angry?"


    "No! My aunt is so good-looking that she doesn''t even look me in the eye. It''s unreasonable!" yingzi saw so many people today, and there was no one who marveled at her beauty, which shocked and annoyed yingzi that many men walked around like flies every time. Has my beauty gone down sharply?


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face. Isn''t it? When is it? She still wants to be angry!


    "He''s thinking about life-threatening things now. How can he think of this! I say you are!"


    At this time, someone behind suddenly said, "little girl, have you brought your watch? What time is it?"


    Chiyang yingzi was stunned. Looking back, he was one of the people just now. He was a very obscene man. He was looking at her up and down and swallowing saliva all the time.

 Chapter 1036

    When Chiyang yingzi saw his squint eyes, he frowned: "many men over there are wearing watches. Why ask me!"


    "Little girl, you know what else to say. Of course, my brother wants to get close to you," he said, reaching out to touch her face. Just now, I was moved when I saw Chiyang yingzi, but the boss didn''t speak and didn''t dare to do it himself. However, I thought that there was a young man around her, and he didn''t look like a powerful person. What can he do? So he came back directly on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Chiyang yingzi stepped back a few steps and then pulled Tang Qi: "this color stick is so kind to me. Help me teach him a lesson!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not easy to meet someone who appreciates your beauty. Why are you angry if you don''t cherish it?"


    "Such a bastard likes me. Can I be happy? Don''t talk nonsense and teach him a lesson for me!" Chiyang yingzi is also strange. No one is angry at flirting. When someone comes over, he is even more angry. Tang Qi didn''t understand what the woman thought. Anyway, if she said so, she would naturally protect her.


    So he stopped in front of the little bastard: "OK, don''t provoke her. She''s in a bad mood. Be careful, you''ll have to follow the bad luck." he caught the man and asked them who they were.


    The man snorted, swung his fist and smashed Tang Qi''s face: "it''s none of your business who I am!"


    Tang Qi tilted his head, then hid, and then grabbed his wrist and squeezed it hard. The man''s action was quite powerful. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi dissolved it so easily, and immediately became angry. Directly kicked him in the stomach, the man flew out with a roar, fell heavily on the ground, and his viscera almost flew out.


    His accomplices had walked a long way ahead. Hearing the voice behind them, they hurried back to see that Tang Qi was so good. They immediately became vigilant and came over quickly.


    The man quickly shouted, "brothers, this man plotted against me, wanted to kill me and slander Lord Zhao. I was angry, but I wanted to argue with him, but I was beaten."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want? You want to frame me? I don''t know who Zhao is, okay?"


    The man roared, "you don''t know, master Zhao. It can be seen how disrespectful he is. Brothers, kill them!"


    "It must be the old man. Let''s catch him!" the people shouted and rushed over and surrounded Tang Qi. Chiyang yingzi went to one side and watched them fight. Tang Qi smiled at her: "do you have the heart to see me beaten?"


    "There''s no way! Because we are so powerful that we need to deal with these people together. My reputation is so ugly. You''d better come by yourself."


    "OK, wait for me!"


    When these people heard that Tang Qi despised their abilities, they immediately got angry and surrounded Tang Qi together, ready to hit people, but they were directly hit on the ground by Tang Qi''s invincible power. In an instant, there was only the man who flirted with yingzi just now. This man thought that these people could fight these two people together. Who knows, it''s just like this!


    No, I have to run. Before he turned around, Tang Qi''s hand had quickly stretched out to clasp his neck. The boy was suddenly black and struggled to escape from Tang Qi''s hand. He stretched out his hand to break Tang Qi''s hand, but it was difficult to use it. Just when he thought he was going to be strangled, Tang Qi threw him directly to the ground.


    The man rolled like a broken sack for several times, humming in pain. And something golden in his arms flew out. Chiyang yingzi exclaimed and hurried over.


    "What is this?"


    The man was already dying of pain, but when he saw his things, Chiyang yingzi saw them. He was so anxious that he rushed to catch them, but Chiyang yingzi stepped on the back of his hand and twisted it twice. The man was sweating in pain and groaning and pleading.


    "Please let me go. I''m wrong. I''ll never tease you again!"


    "Lust wolf, your Kung Fu is so low that you still want to rob me? I think you are too stupid! Get out of the way!" she said and kicked the guy away. Tang Qi walked over and looked at it from Chiyang yingzi''s hand. It turned out to be a Golden Jade card with some auspicious patterns carved on it, including bamboo, pine and crane, all symbols of longevity.


    "It looks like gold. How pure is it?"


    Tang Qi touched his hand and said, "it''s OK. More than 99% of the gold."


    Chiyang cherry didn''t feel happy, but it was a piece of gold. Such a piece could be up to 100000. What''s the meaning? But the man seemed to like the gold very much and begged him to give it back to himself.


    "This gold is a birthday gift from my parents. Please give it back to me. It''s not valuable!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you know what is the greatest advantage of the person I like?"


    "Yes... What is it?"


    "He is an honest, honest and honest man." Tang Qi squatted in front of him and hit him in the face with the gold medal: "if you tell the truth, I promise to let you go. If you lie, I will kill you."


    The gold medal slapped on the man''s face. His painful face immediately swollen and hurried to say, "what I said is true. Please believe me. It was really given to me by my father!"


    "The gold looks very ordinary on the surface. In fact, it''s a sculpture from the Southern Ming Dynasty. It''s something put on the hands of the dead and buried with the dead. Do you think your father made it for you? Are you a female monster who has died for many years and gave birth to a man? Or is your father a grave robber? Neither of these two answers is true for you How good! "


    Chiyang yingzi couldn''t help giggling: "it''s not a female monster, that''s his father''s mistake. Go to the police and directly kill his father!"


    The man''s face turned gray and yellow and struggled to say, "no, in fact, I picked up this thing. I don''t want to give it to you..."


    At this time, a man behind him said faintly, "this is our boss''s thing. Haven''t you lost it? I can''t find it everywhere. It''s in your hand. You''re the thief!" it turned out that Tang Qi''s people who fainted have awakened and saw them talking with cards in their hands.


    The man hurriedly said, "no, this is not the lost one. It just looks like it. Don''t misunderstand. Don''t tell boss la..."


    How could the man believe that he took out his cell phone to make a phone call? The man was so anxious that he escaped from his arms and hit him with a pistol. This was to kill people. He didn''t want the boss to know that he was the one who stole things. Fortunately, Tang Qi was quick eyed and kicked his gun away at the moment he started.


    This man is very regretful. I just shot him! Kill this man too! In fact, he doesn''t know that even if he uses a gun, he may not be Tang Qi''s opponent and the beauty.


    The man was furious: "you dare to kill me, I won''t let you succeed! Wait for me..." before he finished, he felt a tingle on his shoulder, and the man fainted again.


    Tang Qi said to him, "you are already like this. Don''t you cooperate well with me?"


    "You despicable bastard!" he shouted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if it''s not me, he told your boss. Tell the truth. I''ll try to shut him up. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll save him and ask him to call your boss. I see what you can do."


    The man regretted that if he didn''t want to bully this woman because of his lust, how could he do such a big thing! But now there was no way. His forehead was full of sweat. Finally, he could only sigh: "I know. I said it. We are all Zhao''s people."


    "Master Zhao? Is it Zhao Ritian?"


    The man twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his head "No, it''s not Zhao Ritian. His name is Zhao Feng. It''s the owner of the factory. He contracted here. He wants to do something important, but the old man clearly knows a lot of things and clues about the ancient tomb, but he doesn''t say anything. We can only be hard. Who knows that when we looked out of the factory window just now, we saw the cars flying and the fire So come and have a look. "


    Chiyang yingzi didn''t know the network language of China. He looked at Tang Qi curiously: "who is Zhao Ritian?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Now I want to know something more important. Who''s the old man?"


    The man said, "I don''t know. We were just ordered to catch the old man. But we can''t catch him now? But there''s only one exit here. How can we not touch it?"


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t catch him 100%, because I think he should have escaped from some secret way after detonating the bomb directly."


    "Channel?"


    "Yes, there are secret roads below. Of course, he may know."


    The man nodded, "too."


    "Well, second question, your jade card belongs to your boss. Did you steal it? For what purpose?"


    "Yes... I owe a gambling debt and think this thing may be worth some money. I took it from him. I really don''t know how valuable it is. I thought I would go to a gold shop to exchange money today. Who knows that we were asked to arrest people temporarily."


    "How much do you owe?"


    "Thirty... Thirty thousand yuan."


    Tang Qi snorted. This guy did it for 30000 yuan! It''s really worthless.


    Tang Qi took the gold medal and said, "give me this thing. I''ll give you 50000 yuan."


    "What do you want?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    The man glanced at the man lying upside down on the ground and said, "but when he wakes up, he must..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell him I took it, and then you can go quickly."


    "Go? Where to go?" the man was stunned.

 Chapter 1037

    Tang Qi said, "you fool, are you caught stealing in this situation, and you still want to follow him?"


    "But you said you were willing to help me!" he shouted anxiously.


    "Since Zhao Feng is your boss, he certainly doesn''t have the same IQ as you. He must think very carefully. As long as he says your evil deeds and steals things, whether it''s true or not, he will guard against you. Of course, you must get out of here quickly, otherwise if you stay here, your boss will find a chance to kill you sooner or later. It''s better to be killed by him Run away quickly. Let''s go! "Tang Qi smiled.


    The man thought about it, but hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and said, "no, I can''t go. Please help me. If I go, he will catch and kill me no matter where I go. I don''t want to die..."


    Tang Qi said, "there''s nothing I can do. This man just knew that you stole that thing."


    The man thought for a moment, and then a fierce light rose on his face. He suddenly grabbed a dagger and rushed over. It seemed that he wanted to kill him. Seeing him, Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi acted almost at the same time and kicked him to the ground. The man snorted in pain and rolled several times on the ground, and tears came down.


    "You don''t know him, why don''t you let me kill!"


    Tang Qi said, "your boy is quite wicked. He was just a small matter of stealing, but now he still wants to kill?"


    "I don''t want to kill people, but what can I do if he doesn''t die? I can only die!" he shouted.


    Tang Qi sneered, "you are quite reasonable!"


    Chiyang yingzi said: "this guy is mainly worried that his boss will kill him. It''s understandable. Well, I''ll take this man away and don''t let him appear in front of your boss. You continue to stay here."


    Tang Qi and the man were stunned and looked at the direction of Chiyang yingzi together. Chiyang yingzi smiled at Tang Qiyi: "Why are you so surprised? Don''t you want this man to stay with Zhao Feng as an undercover?"


    Tang Qi nodded. The woman really knows herself well. Of course, the man didn''t like it. I didn''t know who you were, so I raised my hand and wanted to refuse, but Chiyang yingzi kicked him over and his high-heeled shoes stepped on his heart.


    "Listen to me, the man is under my control. You go back and say he stole the things, but you should be responsible for telling me about Zhao Feng. If you don''t obey, I''ll let him tell you everything about it. Will Zhao Feng kill you when you see it? Otherwise, you''ll run away. You don''t have the ability, and Zhao Feng must be suspicious, I want to see how you live! "Said Chiyang yingzi.


    The man''s eyes are flustered and his heart is. Shit, this woman is so cruel! His intestines are blue now. He really shouldn''t have flirted with this woman just now! It''s good now. It''s difficult to ride a tiger and make such a situation, but there''s no way except to be obedient. My eyes turn around, but I can''t think of any way.


    Tang Qi still asked Chiyang yingzi, "but aren''t you going to see white clouds with me? Can you walk away?"


    "I can''t go, but my men can go." yingzi smiled.


    Tang Qi said suspiciously, "are your men?"


    Sakura giggled and made a finger ring. Sure enough, two people ran out of the dark and saluted Sakura: "miss!"


    "Well, take this man away and treat him with delicious food and drink. Don''t hurt his life."


    "We know!" they promised, grabbed the fainted man and went straight away.


    Tang Qiwei frowned and looked at her: "are your men?"


    "No! It''s Shen Jun''s men. How about he loves me. He''s worried about my accident and has sent people around to follow us. Now we can let him go." yingzi smiled.


    "All right." Tang Qi said to himself. There were so many people around him that he didn''t find them in time. It was really Shen Jun''s man. He was very capable. He was really dissatisfied.


    And that guy reluctantly became their spy. Tang Qi was too lazy to know his name and called him Lao se. Who made him so sexy? But the benefits to him are good: "in addition to paying off your gambling debts, if you provide valuable information, I''ll give you 500000. So you''ll do it honestly."


    Old se was stunned: "is it true that you gave me so much?"


    "When did I cheat people? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. Your friends will wake up, too. I won''t disturb you and leave." Tang Qi left his number for him, and then left with Chiyang yingzi.


    Yingzi said, "do you really believe this guy? I think he has no choice but to promise to help you. If he works with Zhao Feng to deal with you, it depends on what you do."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "does he have the courage? If Zhao Feng asks what''s going on, he''ll reveal the truth as long as he says two words. If he doesn''t want to live, he can try. Moreover, I think their boss must be very mean to these people and won''t help him."


    Even tens of thousands of gambling debts have to be stolen. Zhao Feng must be very stingy and his salary is very low, but I can take out so much money to run the factory and smuggle cultural relics quietly, so few of my men are willing to sincerely help.


    Even if he retreated ten thousand steps and was really betrayed by him, it doesn''t matter. Tang Qi never paid attention to Zhao Feng.


    Yingzi said, "what''s the gold medal in your hand? It''s worthless. You gave him so much money?"


    "Silly girl, have you forgotten the purpose of our coming this time?"


    "Well, it''s the white cloud stealing the tomb."


    "And the palace dress, fengguanxiayu. This gold medal is the big plate button decorated with those clothes, okay?"


    Chiyang yingzi said in surprise, "so it is! You just said that this gold medal is the product of Nanming, so it is this!"


    Tang Qi said: "no, I think now that 80% of the old man and Zhao Feng have something to do with the clothes."


    "It''s just that these things are not hidden in the coffin. Listen to that meaning, it seems that the woman closed the coffin and couldn''t open it at all. So how did you get the gold medal?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Zhao Feng won the gold medal through what method, or maybe he lied. In short, it depends on the following situation." Tang Qi said.


    "Tang Qi, I can''t imagine that you are so rich now and still work hard for this set of palace clothes." she smiled.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t work very hard! Because I have too many wives and need a lot of money to support them. Of course, if you can marry in, it''s estimated that you need more money? No, you''re a rich woman, so you don''t need me to raise you. You can bring your own dowry."


    Chiyang yingzi spat: "I don''t want to marry this big bastard of yours." she was a little melancholy after saying that, because she had promised Shen Jun that once the matter here was solved, she might hide her identity and disappear in a corner of the world. Of course, she couldn''t be with Tang Qi at that time.


    Even if Tang Qi is willing to protect his integrity, the underground forces in Japan are so scary. What if they do something bad to Mickey and others? So the two people can spend very little time together. Sakura is a little melancholy when she thinks of here.


    "In fact, Tang Qi, I sometimes regret it. In suhai, you asked me to stop, but I didn''t listen. That''s why there was such a thing. If I could live again, I would listen to you and wash my hands with you."


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "it''s not too late for you to regret. Don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    "No, Tang Qi, stop talking. We can''t..."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "stop talking. Who knows what will happen in the future? Let''s walk and see."


    Sakura stopped talking. They walked quickly in front of each other, holding hands.


    In fact, she knew that the reason why Tang Qi looked for such palace clothes was not for money. Cultural relics were destroyed into several parts. As long as it was something that a person who loved antiques could not tolerate. Tang Qi did this in order to restore it to its original appearance as soon as possible and become an unparalleled genuine product.


    Because the previous agreement between Tang Qi and Baiyun was at night, but now it''s only noon, he found a farmer nearby, gave him some money, ate something and had a rest. Although it''s not good, it also has a simple taste.


    Yingzi also ate a lot. Tang Qi found that the people here lived very sparsely. Many houses were dilapidated, and there was a big opening letter written outside.


    Tang Qi looked at the man who was also packing up. The car outside was also full. It seemed that he was ready to move. He asked what was going on: "is it necessary to demolish here?"


    "Yes! Zhao Feng bought all of us here and said he wanted to build a scenic spot. But look, there are wastelands everywhere. What scenic spots are there? We don''t want to go because the money is very small, but we can''t help it. The other party has a large number of people, so we can only go if we use the above pressure."


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing.


    Instead, Chiyang yingzi whispered to Tang Qi, "this side is connected with the back mountain of Qinghua mountain."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. There''s gold in the mountains over there. If you want to get gold, you can use this method. But this town is really good. There are ancient tombs and gold. There are treasures under every inch of land."


    "No, that''s why so many people came."

 Chapter 1038

    Just as he was talking, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Yingzi hurriedly asked who called.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "another traitor."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer. He answered the phone directly: "how''s it going?"


    "It''s nothing. I want to die." it turned out to be Lin Songhan. After taking refuge in Takeda, this guy not only didn''t get benefits, but was constrained everywhere. He couldn''t do business according to his own ideas, so he was miserable. Fortunately, I had contact with Tang Qi before. Otherwise, I was really dead this time.


    Tang Qi asked what had happened. Lin Songhan said, "this guy has been trying to blackmail money recently. We are really forced. There is no way at all."


    "Always making money?" Tang Qi said, "does he have any action?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard that he has been selling some real estate and store companies he bought in China. Does it seem that he wants to go?"


    Chiyang yingzi said anxiously, "this guy can''t go. My revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. I can''t let him go!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s impossible. He hasn''t killed me and got the Lin family and the Bai family. How can he go? But he''s been making money recently. It seems to be right. I don''t know what he''s going to do?"


    "Whatever he does! Tang Qi, please help me find a way. I want to survive." Lin Songhan listened to Tang Qi talking to the girl when he made his own phone call. He had no conscience.


    Tang Qi said, "are you going to die?"


    "Yes, I''m really dying, because Takeda asked me to accompany him to a place tonight. He said he wanted me to explore something. It''s an ancient tomb. I don''t want to come. Please help me find a way!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t you go." he thought, it turned out that Takeda came in the evening!


    "Really? Do you think I don''t want to say it, but you know Takeda''s character. If you dare not come, you''ll be killed directly in the future. I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi asked, "how many people come together? I believe that Takeda is nothing special to you. He shouldn''t take you alone."


    "This seems to bring a lot of people, and there are many killers."


    Tang Qi nodded: "really? It seems that he is going to kill me."


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to the same place?"


    Tang Qi said, "nothing, you don''t need to know. Just let me tell you. There will be very dangerous things here tonight. If you don''t want to come, find a way to get something out, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety."


    "I see. It''s really the same as I imagined! What should I do now?!"


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you do it yourself? I''m very busy and use a bitter meat trick!" he directly hung up the phone.


    Lin Songhan walked around the room in panic. He was particularly depressed. What should I do? After thinking about it, he clenched his teeth and went out of the door. After thinking about it, he suddenly rushed to the middle of the road. He was hit by a speeding car and broke his legs. He was sent to the hospital. This guy fought hard to survive.


    After Takeda, he specially asked someone to come and see if he was really hurt. He interviewed him when he saw that he almost didn''t kill him, but scolded him before he left.


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi did some preparatory work together, not only the excavation tools below, but also some electric shock sticks and daggers. Tang Qi already knew that Baiyun and others were going to harm people. Of course, he should be on guard.


    Tang Qi saw that chiyangyingzi had been looking at the sunset outside and was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he walked over and gently stroked her hair. Chiyangyingzi was startled and hurried to say, "it scared me to death. Why?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I think your expression is very scary. What do you think?"


    "Tang Qi, I think it looks familiar here. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Tang Qi asked, "have you been to this place before? There is nothing here except some hillsides."


    "Like the hill slope of my house, there is Yulong Mountain in front of me." yingzi said seriously.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "Oh? Is it the same as the mountain in Japan? It''s quite surprising!"


    "Hehe! It''s nothing. I lived there when I was a child." she said with a smile, "maybe I''m homesick?"


    Tang Qi wondered that there were some materials that the Japanese had not taken away before they left China, and she said that the mountains here were almost the same as those in her hometown, which made people think of other places.


    "Is there any mechanism in Yulong mountain?" Tang Qi asked, sitting beside her.


    Yingzi thought for a moment and then said, "there are many wild animals over there. Local villagers will set some traps."


    "Well, then we must be careful. What if someone sets a trap here?"


    "No! There are no Japanese people who grew up in the same village as me!" Chiyang yingzi stood up and pointed to the sheep intestines path in front and said, "come here!"


    At this time, it was dark. I could only see two lights shining and coming straight here. Tang Qi was very calm. The more this happened, the more calm he was at the critical moment. He had encountered all kinds of storms and waves and would not be afraid of it at all. Even if the other party is a poison expert, it doesn''t matter.


    The car came to Tang Qi and stopped. Baiyun and Qiu Yi got off the car together. They were surprised to see a woman behind Tang Qi and asked who she was.


    Tang Qi directly grabbed her and went into his arms: "this is my girlfriend named Ying''er. She wants to join the fun and see the following things. I think she will come out soon, so I have no objection. Don''t mind. I will protect her integrity."


    Baiyun looked at Chiyang yingzi and suddenly said, "is miss Yinger Chinese? I look at your temperament a little different!"


    "It''s none of your business who I am!" yingzi said coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t quarrel."


    "Little girl, don''t think that only a little beauty can be rampant here!" Baiyun saw her smooth skin like jade, and her resentment increased a little. I don''t know when I can get back my beauty?


    Sakura nodded and said, "I see! It turns out that this old woman is jealous of my beauty, so she''s picking a fight here!"


    Baiyun angrily said, "you smelly girl wants to die, don''t you?" she said and slapped yingzi on the cheek. Although she didn''t know yingzi''s identity, it was still necessary to test the woman''s ability. Otherwise, how could she kill Tang Qi later? Tang Qi knew what she meant, so he quickly blocked yingzi and grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t fight! It''s not a big deal. Is it necessary?"


    "Hum! You are very pitiful!" she said and flew to the heart of Chiyang yingzi, but Tang Qi separated them all. Baiyun winked at Qiu Yi, but who knew he thought it was the jealousy of women that caused the contradiction, so he stepped back to one side regardless of his leisure.


    Because several sneak attacks failed, Baiyun can only forget. Looking at Chiyang yingzi with straight eyes, I wondered who the woman was and why she didn''t worry about several fatal attacks. Was she a top expert?


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "Sakura, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t come, you have to come! What''s wrong now? You have to be honest later. Baiyun is a powerful man. If you really deal with you, I don''t care about you."


    "Yes, I know." Chiyang yingzi stared at the woman coldly, hoping to strangle her directly. Baiyun also snorted and didn''t look at her. Anyway, I don''t care who you are. I''ll kill you all in a moment!


    Qiu Yi said, "OK, are you finished? Let''s go down."


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "are there only two of you? I thought there were a lot of people."


    "Why do you ask this? Do you think we can''t bring people here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, maybe someone is behind you and wants to kill me."


    Qiu Yi and Baiyun suddenly changed their faces, but Tang Qi didn''t wait for them to speak, and then turned and walked forward.


    Into a barren forest, there is a valley. A large area of grass and branches hide this very narrow valley. White clouds come to the mouth of the cave and gently poke it away. There is a dark entrance.


    Seeing the wind blowing in, yingzi felt the damp and cold inside and felt a cold war all over.


    "It''s cold here!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, it should be a very gloomy place below."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry in. Are you afraid of Tang Qi?" Baiyun sneered. If the situation is like this, it will be difficult for Tang Qi and his family to refuse to go in.


    Tang Qi nodded and turned to the pass.


    Yingzi suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "we don''t want to go first. Let them go first."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first."


    "No! Who knows if they will shoot you directly! Mortal heart is indispensable!" she whispered.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do it before their goal is realized. Besides, Takeda doesn''t know when to go in. Let''s go first, but it''s safer." Tang Qi said, holding yingzi''s hand and went in.


    Baiyun and Qiu Yi looked at each other, then a man grabbed a pistol and followed him in.

 Chapter 1039

    The space of this cave is quite large, with a width of about 10 meters on both sides. It is not the same as ordinary ancient tombs, and the air is not stuffy. There should be a lot of breathable places. The wind bursts, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Yingzi whispered to Tang Qi, "you seem a little unhappy to see such a place."


    "Generally speaking, the things in the tomb are very afraid of air circulation and easy to rot, so the establishment is very closed, but don''t you think it''s too open? So I always think it''s not an ancient tomb."


    "Ah! We''re in the wrong place?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, since the woman said she had been here, so did the old man before. It should be no mistake. It''s just why it''s like this. I''m afraid I have to continue to check."


    "Let''s go!" they hurried forward.


    Followed by Qiu Yi and Baiyun, they are now completely Takeda''s men, so they want to kill Tang Qi quickly after Tang Qi successfully helps himself. Now Takeda''s people should be far away. But I can''t imagine that now there is an additional woman. They are a little hesitant about what the woman''s identity is, whether to kill or stay.


    Baiyun whispered, "what should we do? As long as you say, I''ll listen to you. Shall we kill the woman?"


    "I don''t have to say anything. Just do it yourself. We''re just an equal relationship, but don''t push me to the stage!"


    Baiyun thought that Tang Qi knew about you and Takeda long ago. If something happened, I would be an attendant, and Tang Qi wouldn''t do much. It''s about me and Takeda. No one knows. I don''t want to stand out. If Tang Qi can die, it''s OK, but if he''s alive, it''s bad to settle with me. I don''t want to carry the pot.


    Qiu Yi thought that his wife really had a plan. She was afraid of offending Tang Qi, so she pushed me to the front desk. But what should I do? I have already offended Bai su. Now Tang Qi would have killed me if I hadn''t promised to help provide clues. Now if I couldn''t kill Tang Qi, I would be dead, so I''m a little nervous.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t stand out, I will push you out. Then you can''t hide in the turtle shell! So he said, "we''re a group. Don''t count. Women have many things. I don''t think you''ll get younger in your life. Don''t you say you worry about getting older?"


    "Who is it with you?" Baiyun said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. Now you blame me!"


    "OK, I''m wrong. Can you hurry up? Why are you so slow! Tang Qi and they all lost a large piece of us." Qiu Yi strode over. Baiyun is angry, but he can only keep up with him. Xindao, after I kill Tang Qi, he will kill you first, so as not to let you kill me!


    Chiyang yingzi looked around: "Tang Qi, I think something''s wrong. Look at the walls around here."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t see anything." Tang Qi looked around and found that there was nothing special about these walls. There were some cutting marks on the black walls and some stone protrusions on them. Some stones were like sharp knives. He felt them gently with his hand and felt sharp tingling.


    This is the usual appearance of the tunnel, so Tang Qi looked curiously at Chiyang yingzi: "this is very normal. Don''t worry. After all, it''s just to build a channel and it''s impossible to polish it. Just walk carefully and don''t cut your clothes."


    The hands as like as two peas on the wall above the wall, "I am not talking about that, but these things. They are very similar to the walls of my old home."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "did you say you were in the Japanese village?"


    "Yes! As like as two peas, you can see that the mark of the black circle underfoot is exactly the same." she was astonished. It''s hard to believe that not only the appearance, but also the inside.


    Tang Qi said, "really?" he squatted down to look and found that there were many small circles at his feet. These things were all dark red circles of different sizes. The largest was about 20 cm, the middle was more than 10 cm, and the smallest was only a few cm in diameter. The position is also different. It seems to be printed directly with something. What are these things for?


    Tang Qi felt very strange. Since this thing is an ancient tomb, why does it have something to do with the place of the Japanese people? It''s clearly the stuff of the Chinese here. Did the Japanese bring it here? There are many problems in Tang Qi''s mind.


    The two men whispered here and looked at the front. Baiyun and Qiu Yi were also looking around curiously. Baiyun pulled Qiu Yi and motioned him to hurry over to see what was going on, but Qiu Yi snorted coldly. Why should I do such a thing? I won''t go!


    Baiyun is gnashing his teeth with hate. This guy hides behind me every time he meets anything and wants me to work hard by myself. It''s really hateful! But I don''t care if I see Qiu Yi. I can''t go without seeing it. I can only stride over.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the circle and said, "do you know what this is? Since you''ve been here before, have you seen this thing?"


    Baiyun was stunned, then looked down and said, "no, I don''t have any impression. But the red seems to be blood. Did someone draw it with blood?" after hearing this, Qiu Yi hurried over and looked carefully, but there was no impression at all, so he stood back.


    "What are you doing with this? The things over there have nothing to do with this!"


    "But this thing is made of blood, in case it''s with that..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk if you can''t speak." Baiyun said coldly, "you know you''re talkative."


    Although Qiu Yi was very angry, he still stood behind him, with some unconvinced lips. Chiyang yingzi looked at their reaction and didn''t speak. It seems that they should have some secrets. Didn''t they tell us?


    "No!" Tang Qi said, "I don''t think it''s blood. It should be paint. It''s painted on it."


    "But was there such paint in ancient times? It looks like modern paint to me." Baiyun said.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I also think this tunnel is not the secret road of the ancient tomb many years ago. Is it the director of the ancient tomb and the Japanese people who left here? The two secret roads are connected? After all, this place has been controlled by the Japanese people."


    Everyone didn''t speak. Sakura was also thinking hard, and then suddenly clapped her hands and said, "ah, I know!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you know?"


    "Nothing, I think I''m wrong." yingzi saw Baiyun and Qiu Yi''s eyes coming straight, so she took back her words. Why should I tell you?


    The two naturally knew what she meant and cut it together. Baiyun said, "do you know what you don''t want to say? I can''t imagine that you are a young girl who doesn''t want to tell the truth?"


    "Even if I don''t want to say it, I learned it from you. Don''t you also have secrets that you don''t want to say? Are you okay to say me now? Let''s think of our own." Chiyang yingzi strode forward.


    Qiu Yi is furious. Her identity is quite powerful, but this woman is young and doesn''t know her identity. She is so arrogant! He rushed over and grabbed Chiyang yingzi''s shoulder: "Hey! You can''t go! Do you want to go without making it clear? You dream! Stop and tell me!"


    After taking a few steps, Chiyang yingzi felt that her shoulder was very painful. Qiu Yi pressed herself and immediately turned back and pushed him on his shoulder. Qiu Yi stumbled and fell to the ground. His ass hurt and scolded.


    "Come here, bitch. I''ll clean you up!"


    "Come here, I''m afraid you can''t?" Chiyang yingzi rolled her arms and sleeves to fight him.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t fight. We''re just starting now. Are we going to make trouble?"


    "Tang Qi! You two are together, I know, but don''t forget, I''m the one who has a clue. You two have never been in this secret way, so if you want to hide, you won''t get any clues from us for a while. Maybe someone will be unlucky at that time." Baiyun said coldly.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "who are you threatening? You are not good people. Even if we all said it, it''s not certain whether you can tell us!"


    Baiyun was stunned: "who told you I''m not a good man? Tang Qi!"


    Yingzi said, "hehe, I heard you two muttering. You know how to be a good man! Am I right, Tang Qi?"


    "You are......" Qiu Yi angrily points to her.


    Baiyun took out a silver needle in his hand and aimed it at yingzi: "OK. I''ll deal with you and let you know how powerful you are."


    "Who''s afraid of who, come here!" yingzi said angrily, "aunt, I''ve never been threatened!"


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, now we are all together. Stop making trouble, yingzi, you tell all your own things." he whispered to yingzi, "these two people are not easy to mess with. Let''s not quarrel with them for the time being."


    "So afraid of her? Tang Qi, I can''t imagine that you have people who can''t be afraid. This really makes me despise, hee hee." she said with a smile. Actually, it''s just a joke. It''s not that I don''t believe Tang Qi''s ability.

 Chapter 1040

    Therefore, Tang Qi was not angry, but said, "I want to see the palace clothes in the ancient tomb. I''m not afraid of her, just worried about affecting my plan. They''re just a piece of cake."


    "Well, I believe in your ability, too."


    "Tell me about the past? There may be a clue."


    Yingzi nodded and said, "in fact, I found it when I was a child. I don''t remember it very clearly. If I remember it wrong, don''t blame me."


    "No problem."


    Yingzi began to talk. It turned out that Chiyang yingzi had always remembered the things in the village. One of her relatives used to be a geologist. She once painted the building in the village for her to see, and also painted the signs of those circles.


    "I don''t think this circle is a big deal, but the graphics around the circle are very important and may have any meaning. My uncle was like this at that time. He used a pen to describe the scope around those circles. He always said it was good, good or something. I was very young at that time and didn''t know what he meant, but I remember it."


    Qiu Yi frowned and said, "so this place is the same as Japan?"


    "Yes. I just found out."


    Baiyun said, "it''s impossible! This is an ancient tomb! We belong to China. I''ve been here before. Don''t worry about this first. Let''s go on."


    "No!" Qiu Yi said, "you were poisoned because you didn''t pay attention to this thing last time. This time, no one wants to be as unlucky as you. It''s already like this. Do you want to repeat it?"


    Baiyun angrily said, "what do you mean? I''m old!" as soon as she stretched out her hand, the silver needle that originally wanted to pierce Chiyang yingzi''s body went into Qiu Yi''s shoulder. Without expectation, Qiu Yi stiffened, turned over and fell to the ground, and her whole body hurt like being pierced by 10000 silver needles. Constantly trembling: "it hurts, bitch. What are you doing?"


    "I ask you, do you dislike my old age?"


    Tang Qi held down Baiyun: "forget it! What a big thing, as for getting angry because of such a small thing?"


    "If it''s anything else, but he dares to dislike me for being old. It''s absolutely intolerable!"


    Tang Qi said, "apologize quickly and stop talking nonsense. We still want to cooperate now!"


    "I don''t mean anything. Don''t quarrel." Qiu Yi pleaded with his hands folded. "Don''t make trouble. I''m really wrong. Forgive me. I don''t dare say you''re old anymore!"


    "Hum, I''ll put it in Tang Qi''s face! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    He said, "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again."


    He said in his heart, bitch, you made me like this. You still have to make me like this. I''m not finished with you! But now I can only bear it.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "who has a pen?"


    The crowd shook their heads together: "who will take this?"


    Yingzi thought for a while and said, "I remember, I brought lipstick." she took out a small bag from her clothes, which contained some cosmetics like powder and lipstick. She threw lipstick to Tang Kai''s direction.


    Tang Qi then began to describe the scope around the circle. Because of the position and size of the circle, the lipstick lines began to extend continuously, which looked very strange.


    Yingzi has been looking at Tang Qi''s direction carefully. She didn''t notice a burst of angry eyes behind her.


    Baiyun saw that Sakura was beautiful and thought that she had become an old lady, so she bit to death with envy.


    She said, "hum! What a beauty! In fact, I am much more beautiful than you."


    "Hehe," said Sakura, "I didn''t expect you to be so confident in your beauty."


    "Of course I''m confident." the woman stroked her face with her hand. "I think at the beginning, I was a peerless beauty. A woman like you is not my opponent at all. If a man saw me, he wouldn''t look at another woman at all."


    "You''re pathetic! I feel sorry for you that you only live for a man''s eyes." yingzi sneered.


    The woman was so angry that she raised her hand.


    Sakura said, "why, do you still want to fight me?"


    Baiyun just wanted to fight, but when he saw Tang Qi suddenly stand up, he didn''t want to fight with her and asked what happened.


    "I drew it, but I don''t think the lines are a big deal."


    They looked over and took a flashlight and found that what appeared in front of them was a very chaotic and complicated line, and they couldn''t see what it was. Tang Qi asked yingzi if she could remember anything. Yingzi shook her head.


    "Sorry, Tang Qi, I really don''t have any impression. After all, it was many years ago."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Tang Qi thought about the line as he walked.


    The structure of this place is so similar to that of yingzi''s hometown. It is likely that someone there has invaded China and established this mystery in the process. In this way, do the Chinese materials once exposed here also stay here?


    They continued to walk for more than ten minutes, and everyone felt very tired.


    Because there was no scenery around to enjoy, and the road under our feet was very bumpy, everyone began to get upset. We finally met an intersection and thought it had changed a little, but after taking a few steps, we found that it was still the same as before.


    At first Baiyun quarreled with Qiu Yi, but then he calmed down.


    Tang Qi said, "Baiyun, do you remember how to go?"


    "I don''t remember! That''s not how we went in."


    "Really, how did you get in?"


    "Hum! We were caught," said Baiyun.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what did you say about being caught?"


    "Yes! In order to hide the direction of the entrance, a bad old man put us in a box and threw us here. When we woke up, we had already gone to the ancient tomb."


    "Is it the one just now?" Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi said together. He didn''t tell the truth.


    Qiu Yi said, "so it is, but you didn''t say it. It can be seen that she is a vain woman!"


    "Can you control it?" the woman sneered: "you''re not the same. Don''t you say you have any clues? Now you have a chance. Show it well and tell Tang Qi how you know the way?"


    "I just know about the poison in the tomb passage. I don''t know anything else. Don''t hurt me. I don''t know anything."


    Tang Qi said to himself that one of these two people was sent in by being dazed, and the other only knew about poisonous smoke. Moreover, when they really got there, they would not tell the truth. They could only be waste. It would be a failure for me to bring them here!


    Just thinking about it, Chiyang yingzi suddenly stood still and gave a loud voice.


    Baiyun said, "so what? Are you playing coquettish?"


    "There''s something under my feet." Sakura said in a trembling voice. There was an indelible fear in her voice.


    "What''s under your feet?" Tang Qi lowered his head and illuminated it with a flashlight. Then he was stunned. It turned out that what she was stepping on under the soles of her feet was not a flat bottom, but a metal thing, all of which were Japanese characters. Although Tang Qi didn''t know it, he knew it was not a good thing.


    "What is this? Foreign words." Baiyun bowed his head.


    "Show me the words," said Sakura.


    Qiu Yi asked curiously, "are you a foreigner? Are you Japanese?"


    Yingzi and Tang Qi didn''t speak. Tang Qi took photos with his mobile phone and sent them to her. When yingzi looked, she immediately exclaimed, "it''s a bomb! What should Tang Qi do now? What should I do if I will be killed!"


    Tang Qi held her hand and said, "calm down! Even if you step on it, there may not be an accident. Relax your feet and don''t use force, otherwise it''s not good to detonate directly!"


    Hearing that there was a bomb, Baiyun and Qiu Yi went back several steps. You have lived enough and died. Why bother us? They don''t want to help.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He squatted down and stroked the things below with his hands, and then began to find a small shovel from the backpack on his back to dig down.


    Chiyang yingzi said nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to save you. I destroyed the bomb from below."


    "No, Tang Qi, you don''t understand that something will happen!"


    "Then I can''t let you die!" Tang Qi said. He kept moving his hands and began to dig up.


    At this time, Baiyun suddenly pressed Qiu Yi''s collar and threw it in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Aren''t you proficient in this knowledge? Go and have a look!"


    Qiu Yi didn''t expect Baiyun to harm himself so much. He staggered and almost saved Chiyang yingzi. Chiyang yingzi pushed him away with his palm: "go away!"


    "Who wants to come? I don''t want to care!" Qiu Yi said and was about to leave.


    But Tang Qi said, "since you''re here, help me."


    "No!" Qiu Yi said hurriedly, "although I learned this a long time ago, I was very busy and had no time to do it for a long time."


    But when he finished saying these words, he suddenly found that Tang Qi didn''t know when he had stood beside them, and the shovel in his hand had quickly gathered around his neck.


    Qiu Yi shouted lonely, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing? If you''re good, I''ll let you go. If you don''t obey, I''ll kill you."


    "But I..."


    "Hurry to work!" Tang Qi kicked him on the back of his waist without waiting for him to finish. Qiu Yi fell to the ground with a plop and hugged the edge of the bomb.


    Baiyun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, let you talk nonsense just now, and now you are cleaned up by Tang Qi?"


    Qiu Yi glared at the white clouds, but there was nothing he could do. He had to start digging with Tang Qi. Because he didn''t know what the structure was, they both moved very lightly and made no progress for a long time, which worried the woman.

 Chapter 1041

    Baiyun couldn''t help looking at his watch and said, "can you hurry up? It''s unbearable for them to work so slowly! And you woman can really delay things! I''m very busy. Do you know? I''ve been wasting time for you?"


    Tang Qi ignored her, even if they didn''t help, they were still making sarcastic remarks!


    Yingzi said, "if you don''t want to wait, go quickly. No one will blame you! But if you encounter something yourself, don''t blame us for not having anyone to help you!"


    Of course, Baiyun wants to go quickly, but he also knows that if he goes, he will encounter more trouble. Therefore, he can only stand here and wait, but Tang Qi and Qiu Yi move very slowly and get the sand below bit by bit.


    "Can you hurry up a little?"


    "No! Because there''s a bomb below. If you''re not careful, something will happen. You''ll be dead at that time. Even if you stand so far away, something will happen. Hold on!" Tang Qi said.


    Baiyun was so anxious that she stamped her feet that she just killed the woman. She quietly took out a knife and walked in the direction of yingzi. Even if Tang Qi later found that she was dead, what can he do? Can he kill me for this? When she made up her mind, she was ready to start, but just after she had walked a few steps of life, a faint breathing sound suddenly sounded behind her. Is there someone behind her? Is it Takeda''s people who have arrived?


    She hurried back and was about to speak when she suddenly found a stranger standing in front of her. Her eyes were filled with cold chill. She had a hunch that something was wrong with hunger. Her brain was buzzing, and then her neck was stuck.


    Baiyun really had some experience. Knowing that she was in danger, she grabbed the knife and cut it towards his wrist, but who knew that the other party had resisted the pain and didn''t respond at all. She increased her strength in her hand. She struggled to escape, but the other party''s strength was very strong. She blacked in front of her eyes for a while and Venus risked in disorder.


    Baiyun said with all her strength, "come on, help! Tang Qi..." then the knife in her hand was robbed and directly stabbed into Baiyun''s neck. Baiyun only felt a burst of soft liquid flowing out of her body and her mouth opened. She didn''t have any strength anymore. She fell to the ground with a splash. The whole body is constantly moving. She smiled bitterly before she died. I died like this. You don''t know my beauty before!


    Tang Qi was busy saving people. Hearing her voice, he looked up and looked around: "is it white clouds? What''s the matter with you?"


    Baiyun didn''t speak, didn''t make a sound, and didn''t know what happened. At this time, everything around here has finally recovered calm. Just now her cry was like a dream.


    Tang Qi said, "where is she? Baiyun!" he shouted, but there was still no sound.


    "Who knows! Without the best!" said Chiyang yingzi.


    "Qiu Yi, you go and have a look. You feel something wrong. If she had a personality, she should have yelled at her now. It''s not surprising that she is so honest and calm now." Tang Qi said.


    "Did you go to the bathroom?"


    "Let you go and see! There''s so much nonsense!"


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Qiu Yi could only stand up bored, walked back a few steps and said, "Baiyun! Where are you? Talk! We really do something. You have to help with everything."


    No one answered, and then he turned his flashlight in the direction of the woman, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Why is there no one?" then he saw a pool of blood on the ground, and a pungent smell of blood came to his face. His hair is standing up. What''s going on? The woman disappeared in this secret passage.


    "People... Why are they gone?" Qiu Yi said, sitting directly on the ground.


    Tang Qi also looked at this side with a flashlight: "does she dislike that we are too slow and take another road?"


    "How can it be! There is only one road here, and it''s only a few seconds. How can it be gone like this? No!"


    Tang Qi said, "maybe she found something."


    "No, Tang Qi, there is blood here!"


    Tang Qi was surprised and hurried over. Sure enough, he saw that the blood on the ground was the freshest. He touched it with his hand and the temperature of the blood. Tang Qi frowned and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" yingzi said, "is there really an accident?"


    "It looks like this. The woman should be dead." Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment. Where did he get it? Tang Qi said that patting the surrounding walls should be here, but there is no trace of any secret way. How on earth did he kill and take a person away silently? Tang Qi began to feel that this place was really scary.


    "What do you do, Tang Qi? Do you want to find her? Look around and catch her alive?"


    Tang Qigen didn''t believe that the other party would grab her body and drag it back, because no matter how powerful it was, he could feel the sound, but now it was silent and not in front at all.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, I''d better save you first. Since you can step on the bomb, there will be some elsewhere. Just look for it at that time."


    Yingzi nodded and didn''t like Baiyun. She always felt that she must have some conspiracy, otherwise she wouldn''t have been like this. I don''t believe she''s dead, so I have no objection.


    Qiu Yi and Baiyun were at odds. Of course, there was no problem. He came over and continued to dig out the things at the foot of yingzi with Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at Qiu Yi nervously: "can you take them out now?"


    "No problem, let me see below." he said, reaching out to touch the soil below, but his eyes stared at the soil: "wipe, what''s this?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Yi didn''t speak and grabbed the board directly. Yingzi almost sat on the ground with an unexpected ouch.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look!"


    Two people found that there was no lead under the two people, just an iron surface like a bomb. They were all relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "what does this mean? Is it because this thing is fake?"


    "Yes, it''s a fake. I don''t know who did it. It''s going to reduce my life for two years!"


    Yingzi also said angrily, "who''s playing such a prank? It''s unreasonable! I was scared to death just now!" she had been very nervous just now. She thought she was going to die and thought about what to say to Tang Qi if she died. Now she knew that the bombs were fake. She was relieved and sat down on the ground.


    Tang Qi helped her up and said, "I believe it must not be accidental. This man is really treacherous."


    "What do you mean?" said Sakura.


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "think about it. If someone steps on this thing, naturally someone wants to help dismantle the bomb, then someone will be greedy for life and fear of death and constantly step back. In this way, the person will be alone, captured and disappeared. Is it normal?"


    Chiyang yingzi bit his teeth and said, "no, such a person?"


    "I just took a look. There are no other landmarks of bombs around except here. It should be such an arrangement. We want to get rid of us one by one. If we fight him, we may not lose, but now he is in the dark and we are in the light. It must be very easy to kill us."


    "No!" Qiu Yi said lonely.


    Tang Qi said, "why not? Do you know who this person is?"


    Chiyang yingzi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think Takeda did it!"


    Qiu Yi dragged out: "no! He won''t do it!" he was quite sure.


    Tang Qi said, "I think so too. Takeda won''t do it. He''ll kill us in a better way. Besides, she''s with Takeda. Why kill her here?"


    Qiu Yi said anxiously, "how did you know?" he regretted after saying this.


    "Ha ha, your little calculation is not a fool. You can see it at a glance. You can feel very smart." Tang Qi didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "What should we do now? This woman... She doesn''t know her life or death or where to hide. Do we have to go on?"


    Tang Qi said, "Takeda''s people are right behind us? Let his people come out and let''s talk together. It''s not a small thing for someone to do it secretly now. If you don''t want to die here together, just be obedient."


    Qiu Yi had no choice but to take out a walkie talkie: "it''s me. Something happened ahead."


    The other party said, "what''s the matter? Tang Qi is dead?"


    Tang Qiyi grabbed his walkie talkie back: "you don''t know what''s wrong? The woman is dead!"


    It''s not Takeda, and I don''t know who it is, but Tang Qi is sure it must be his men.


    The man was so angry when he heard that Tang Qi was around. What happened to Qiu Yi? Did he rebel? Let us contact in front of Tang Qi? I don''t know what Qiu Yi said, but it''s too late to hide. He said, "wait! I''ll go there now!" and turned off the intercom.


    Qiu Yi can only sigh: "now that things have come to this point, I have no other ideas. Let me live, Tang Qi, or I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know, but you have to be obedient. I don''t want her to die, but who can blame her for not being obedient?"


    Qiu Yi was frightened when he thought of the scene just now.


    Tang Qi said, "how far are they from us?"


    "About three minutes. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "OK, let''s sit down and wait. It''s estimated that we''ll come soon." Tang Qi sat down with Chiyang yingzi.

 Chapter 1042

    As soon as Qiu Yi sat down, he thought of the disappearance of Baiyun just now, and was too scared to do anything. Constantly looking at the side, the mood is very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk."


    Qiu Yi said, "well, I always think there are people around me."


    "Hehe, you''ve done a lot of bad things, so you''re so worried. My wife and I don''t have such panic, do you?" Tang Qi looked back at yingzi and found that she was also worried. She hugged her arm tightly and looked around in panic. There was panic in her eyes.


    Several black lines crossed Tang Qi''s face: "are you so afraid?"


    "Yes, I''ve done a lot of immoral things! I''m afraid of being caught."


    Tang Qi said: "you, no, you are not all with Shen Jun..."


    Before Tang Qi finished, he heard Qiu Yi''s frightened cry. He jumped up like an electric shock, looked frightened and looked back at the wall: "there''s a hand! Here''s a hand touching me!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "I think you''re crazy? How can there be hands here!"


    "What I said is true. Someone is catching people here. That''s how she died just now. I can''t sit here!" he stood up and ran back quickly. Because he was nervous and afraid, he fell to the ground several times and fell a dog to eat shit. However, regardless of his beauty, he stood up and continued to walk forward.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll meet Mr. Takeda''s people. There are many people and great strength. Everything will be fine!"


    "You''re such a fool! Even if there are 10000 people in the other party, it''s not as good as Tang Qi alone! You''d better come back!"


    "I don''t want to. I won''t go in. Now there are no white clouds. Why should I go in?" he said and ran out quickly.


    Chiyang yingzi asked Tang Qi what to do? She really wants to leave here with Tang Qi.


    Who knows, Tang Qi said, "we can''t go. I know you''re afraid, but now we''re going to face Takeda''s people. They know that we don''t find what''s inside and that we have no use value anymore. They''ll kill us."


    "Aren''t you great? Your skills are so great..."


    "They won''t let us get close. I think he''ll surprise us with a machine gun."


    Chiyang yingzi''s palms were all cold sweats, clenched his teeth and said, "what should we do? Do we continue to walk? We have never experienced such a scene. If we encounter an ambush, we will die."


    Tang Qi said, "so you can''t let him go. Since Qiu Yi knows that the mechanism is in ambush, he must be with us. You stand here and I''ll catch him! I have to catch him!" he said and rushed out. Chiyang yingzi stood there. He just felt a dark wind rustling behind him and was scared, Hurried to follow up.


    "Tang Qi, wait, I''ll go with you!" I don''t want to stay here alone, or it''s safer to be with Tang Qi. Chiyang yingzi soon caught up with Tang Qi. They were so fast that they had seen him running in front.


    Tang Qi reached out and grabbed his collar: "Qiu Yi, stop!"


    Qiu Yi heard Tang Qi''s voice behind him and said, "are you kidding? If you catch me, I''m going to die!"! He didn''t listen to Tang Qi and ran forward quickly. Seeing that he was about to turn in the direction of a secret Road, who knew that at this time, he suddenly fell under his feet. The whole man fell nearly one meter, half of his body was short, and he continued to fall. At the same time, he saw that he had reached his waist. He grabbed the edge with both hands and kept shouting, and his voice changed.


    "What''s going on? Help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah! Tang Qi hurried to save me!" Qiu Yi shouted, but before Tang Qi could reach out, his whole body fell down. There was a nearly two foot tunnel. At the moment of his fall, it merged and then recovered to the ground. If Tang Qi hadn''t seen the scene with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a dream.


    Chiyang yingzi covered his face with both hands and shouted, "is it the underground mansion? He fell under the underground mansion?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, he just fell down."


    "What''s going on here? It''s all right behind us. Why..."


    "Because someone has set up a trap here, someone is going to kill us!"


    Tang Qi looked up at the top of the ceiling above and illuminated one side with a flashlight. Then he found a faint thing with red dots in a corner. It turned out to be a small surveillance camera. Is anyone here holding this thing against us?


    "Tang Qi! You see, there are also many in front! And many!"


    Just now, they didn''t notice the top of their head. Now they notice that there is a small red dot flashing on it every secret, that is to say, they can see it when they enter the secret passage. They are like a white mouse. They are watched by people. They don''t know who this person is and when they will kill them. It''s a feeling.


    Yingzi said nervously, "how to do!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right. Since he didn''t do it just now, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. Let''s go quickly."


    Yingzi said, "don''t you think it''s wrong, Tang Qi, because the people in Takeda just said they would meet him in a few minutes, but now they haven''t heard from him for such a long time?"


    "Yes. I think something happened."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." suddenly, he grabbed Tang Qi and walked ahead. Who knows, the ground in front shook just one step away. They didn''t stand steady and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Tang Qi grabbed yingzi and took a few steps back: "be careful!"


    At this time, bursts of cold laughter rang out in their ears. A voice said, "Tang Qi, I advise you not to go back, or continue to go ahead, otherwise you will die!" the voice was changed with a sound transformer. It was very nervous to hear whether it was a man or a woman.


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Sakura also shouted in the direction of the sky: "what do you say, who are you!"


    "Don''t mind your own business. Go and have a good look at the ancient tomb. The only value of your survival now is to help me."


    Tang Qi said, "where are the Takeda people?"


    "I got it all down."


    "Are they all dead?" said Chiyang yingzi nervously.


    "Yes, you too. Don''t always want to go! You can''t go now." when he said that, he heard bursts of violent explosion. The ground collapsed completely. Bursts of thick smoke made people cough all the time. Sakura hid in Tang Qi''s arms.


    "What should we do, Tang Qi? Are we going to fall down and die?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Trust me! He won''t kill us."


    The whole ground was shaking constantly, and many boulders fell down. When I looked up, I saw a huge pit in front of me. It was thirty meters wide, bottomless and invisible.


    Tang Qi said, "in this case, our back road will be completely cut off. It can only be dark enough!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s good that I don''t kill you. Keep looking back and walking!"


    Sakura angrily scolded: "are you a bastard? What hatred do we have with you? Why do you do this? Must you kill it all?"


    "Hehe, it''s better to think about what to do when you have the time to curse! Tang Qi, I want you to find a coffin and find a way to open the lid. I must get the things inside."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t you know when you open it? Why ask me?" the other party didn''t speak directly


    Tang Qi grabbed yingzi''s hand and walked back: "let''s leave here quickly."


    "Do you want to go back?" Sakura looked at the darkness behind her and said in a trembling voice. Who knows what these people will arrange behind their backs. If the other party does it, he will die directly.


    "Yes, didn''t he say? We''re going to find it."


    "But Tang Qi..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. Let''s go." Tang Qi grabbed yingzi and said, "I protect you. Anyway, I will try my best to protect you."


    The two of them had just returned from the same road, but their mood was completely different from that just now.


    Chiyang yingzi''s palm was cold and silent, and her expression was very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do this. If you come, you''ll be safe. I''ll just protect you. Let''s go!"


    Chiyang yingzi said, "I know it''s useless for me to worry, but what I can''t help is fear. I''m too afraid of Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi directly hugged Chiyang yingzi and went in his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "I''m afraid because you''re here!" she cried. "If I die, I''ll die. Anyway, I''ve done so many evil things before, but you''re innocent. You''ve never hurt anyone. Why should I suffer such torture!"


    Tang Qi said, "I understand. I''m glad you''re worried about me, but who says I''ll die?" he wiped Chiyang yingzi''s cheek, smiled and said, "don''t cry. It''s really ugly."


    Chiyang yingzi spat and said, "when is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "I''m not kidding. I won''t die." Tang Qi said firmly.


    Yingzi said, "but we don''t know who our opponent is."


    "It''s all right. He doesn''t dare to let me die, because he doesn''t know the secret of the tomb inside. If we really die, what will they do? They won''t let us die until that thing is found."


    Tang Qi and yingzi stopped talking and continued to walk in the dark secret road.

 Chapter 1043

    Tang Qi suddenly remembered something, and then looked at her: "can you tell me now? You shouted at the marks you saw in the secret way, but when they asked, you said you didn''t know."


    "Oh, actually, it''s no use talking now." yingzi sighed, "because the mechanisms I saw before are completely different from what I see now."


    "How do you know if it''s useful if you don''t say it? Anyway, it''s idle now. Just talk about it." Tang Qi asked.


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you." Chiyang yingzi looked at the darkness in front of her, and her heart was even heavier. She sighed, and then began to tell Tang Qi. She thought she had seen this sign, which was also in her hometown, but it was not the location of the air raid shelter on the mountain, and it didn''t appear on the wall, A secret drawing or something.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s this for?"


    "Well, actually, this one appears on the bowl."


    "Bowl?" Tang Qi frowned. "I didn''t expect that."


    "Yes, at that time, there were American troops stationed in my hometown. We often had air defense exercises. Our school often participated in them, and then we were given a bowl of milk, rice and soy milk behind us. Our family was very poor, so we felt very happy at that time."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "there should be such a thing. Aren''t you a developed country?"


    Chiyang yingzi smiled and said: "There are also poor people in developed countries. If I were not poor, do you think I would be willing to participate in these fighting and killing? In short, I was very young at that time, maybe my memory was biased, but I saw that the mark was the same as the thing on the bowl. I remember asking the person in charge over there, who was also the builder of the air raid shelter, why To draw such a circle. "


    "For what?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. He said the pattern on the bowl is..."


    Crunchy! Before yingzi finished saying this, there was a sudden crisp sound on the wall behind them. Although the sound was not very loud, it was enough to shock Tang Qi. He subconsciously grabbed Chiyang yingzi''s hand and pulled it behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    No one answered his own words, but I don''t know when a stone gate appeared on the wall, about two or three inches wide. Bursts of cold wind blew in, which made people feel a little creepy.


    "It''s the same as what I heard," she whispered, with a sense of fear in her voice.


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "Tang Qi, the man said at that time that there was a help sign on the bowl. With this circle, it was a secret door that could be opened. Do you think there was a circle mark on it?"


    Tang Qi went to the back of the stone gate and looked. Sure enough, he saw the sign of the circle. He stood still and said, "so, do all the circles he saw just now have a door?"


    "No!" Chiyang yingzi said in shock, "so Baiyun was taken away because of this?"


    "It''s possible. The other party came out of the door and took her away. She left quietly. It''s estimated that nine out of ten people are dead now."


    "So it is. So there may be other people behind here!" she looked around nervously, worried that a abnormal man would appear at any time, and suddenly threw them all with a machine gun.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll protect you. I said it''s impossible to go to hell. How can people suddenly disappear."


    He looked around again and found that there were no other signs except this place. He said, "come on, yingzi, let''s go in and see what''s inside. The other doors can''t go in. They are all in the big pits, so let''s go in and have a look." He pushed the door and went inside, but yingzi stopped him. There was an anxious look on her face.


    "No, Tang Qi, who knows what''s in here! We pay attention to safety."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t you know our current situation? Anyway, how to go may be a dead end. It''s better to go down like this. What do you think?"


    "Don''t do that, Tang Qi. Although I know what you said is true, I don''t think I can die casually."


    "It doesn''t matter. The man watching us above will never be willing to let us die before we find something. Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and walked forward.


    The space inside is dark and I can''t see clearly what''s there. Tang Qi''s things just fell down the cliff. He can only take out his mobile phone and take photos everywhere. The secret roads inside are more exquisite than those outside. The edges and corners have been smoothed.


    Tang Qi walked again and said, "the secret way in this should not be made by the Japanese."


    "What do you mean, is it a secret way?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I think what I should see from here is the ancient tomb."


    "Really? Then let''s hurry." yingzi hurried forward. Now she hopes to leave here quickly. It would be better if she could find an exit.


    Tang Qize was a little unhurried. Looking at the signs on the wall, gradually, he could see some painted patterns, some cattle and sheep, carriages, and all kinds of court maids. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is this the secret passage of the tomb? How could it be so easy to open the door? If you want to come, there is probably only one possibility.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. The man deliberately let us in. We must go into Ru''s tomb and help him find what he wants, and then we will die."


    "So it is." Chiyang yingzi took Tang Qi''s hand and said nervously, "Tang Qi! We can''t die, can we?"


    "Of course, how could we die casually?" Tang Qi walked forward.


    Chiyang yingzi, nervously following Tang Qi''s back, thought in her heart, if someone has to die, I''d rather die instead of you. I don''t want you to die. If I die, I can change Tang Qi''s life, and I''m willing to pay.


    Tang Qi said, "Sakura, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing,"


    Tang Qi said, "did you hear what I just said?"


    "Of course! You said... What did you say?"


    Tang Qi said, "I knew you didn''t listen. Look at your feet."


    Chiyang yingzi looked down at the ground, and then cried out in shock: "ah! It''s precious stones, a lot of precious stones!" it turned out that the edge under the ground was full of precious beads. Every few meters, there was a light green night pearl the size of a fist, constantly flashing a soft light. Because she had been worried about Tang Qi just now, she didn''t find it.


    "You always love money like life. Have you no reaction to this?"


    "Who said that? I just thought about things and didn''t notice."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the beads here are very valuable. It''s better to pick up a few and take them home."


    "Don''t be kidding. You''re not such a person."


    "Let''s go. With the guidance of these pearls, I believe I can find that place soon," Tang Qi said.


    At this time, the voice of the man just now sounded: "ha ha, you are very confident. Where we can''t open, I don''t believe you can open it?"


    "I''m different from you." Tang Qi looked up and said, "I have one condition."


    "You say."


    "If I really open that coffin, you''ll let her out. I can''t help you in vain."


    When yingzi was about to say something, Tang Qi pressed her hand: "don''t say it. One of us must live. Go out first. I''m trying to find a way."


    "OK, no problem, try your best." the other party stopped talking.


    Chiyang yingzi was angry and shook off Tang Qi''s hand: "you really are. I won''t let you die here alone! You always regard me as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s really hateful!"


    "I''ve said many times that I can''t die." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you!" yingzi strode to the front, followed by Tang Qi. The path in front was getting bigger and bigger. As expected, a huge coffin appeared as Tang Qi imagined.


    In fact, it could not have been so easy to find. Maybe it is because these people have visited many times, so they have cleaned up the useless things directly.


    The coffin is ten meters long and about two meters high. It is bronze. There are some animal patterns carved on it. Under the coffin are some words of the Southern Dynasty. It should be the coffin of a noble woman with high status.


    "Tang Qi, is it the owner of that dress?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s possible."


    "In this way, there are a lot of poisonous smoke in it. Is that the poisonous smoke that poisoned Baiyun?"


    "Almost." Tang Qi said as he pressed his hand on the lid of the coffin. Sure enough, there was a mechanism. It looked really difficult to open it. How can I open it? Tang Qi was full of questions. His hand gently stroked around the coffin, and then suddenly his heart moved. It seemed that


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi didn''t tell the truth.


    At this time, the man''s voice appeared again: "stop chatting and open the lid quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day. It''s no use listening to you here."


    "Don''t worry, I have to find a way to open it." Tang Qi raised his head and said, "but I want you to realize the thing you promised me first. Let the cherry go."

 Chapter 1044

    "Tang Qi, listen to me." yingzi held Tang Qi''s hand: "I don''t want to go by myself. I want to be with you all the time!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be silly. If you don''t go when you have a chance, do you want to become an old woman like Baiyun?"


    "But I just..."


    Tang Qi said, "as I said, you have to go first before I can safely escape. Don''t be ignorant. The other party has promised."


    "What if he lied to me! Aren''t we all going to die?"


    "You go out and call me. I''ll open the coffin when you''re safe. How about you promise?" Tang Qi raised his head.


    "OK! Chiyang yingzi''s life is nothing to me. As long as you help me open the coffin, I will forgive you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, now that our negotiation has been successful, there''s nothing to waste time. Let her go quickly."


    Sakura constantly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "you are really hateful! I said not to leave you, but do you still think I''m redundant? You always don''t regard me as your confidant and always want to get me away!!"


    Tang Qi grabbed her hand and looked at her seriously: "you''re dying. It''s no use for me to go out alive. I''ve figured out how to open the coffin. Believe me."


    "But can he let you go?"


    "I''ve always been blessed with great fortune. Trust me." Tang Qi hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "I know ye LAN will be nearby. Please let her save me quickly. Otherwise, we''ll be dead."


    "You mean me, I see! I''ll go now." Chiyang yingzi looked up and said, "you keep your word and let me out!"


    The man above sneered, "OK, you go!"


    The wall behind him suddenly creaked, and an exit suddenly appeared.


    Yingzi went to the door and looked back at Tang Qi: "don''t worry, if you die, I won''t live alone."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want so many women to remarry."


    Sakura sighed, then went out, all the way unimpeded, but when she arrived at a place, two masked people suddenly stood in front of her. Sakura nervously stepped back a few steps: "what are you doing?"


    "We can''t let people know the passage here. Wait a minute. I''m offended!" he said. As soon as he stretched out his hand, she felt a burst of darkness in front of her and fainted to the ground. The two men dragged her shoulder and sent her out. When Chiyang yingzi woke up, the whole person was already on the grass. She opened her eyes and looked at the stars in the sky. She found that she had been saved, but she didn''t know how to get out.


    But now she doesn''t have much time to think about these things. She can only run out quickly. She sees two shadows running in her own direction.


    Sakura said nervously, "what do you want to do!"


    "I''m Ye Lan. What about Tang Qi? Why are you alone now?"


    Yingzi said, "you are ye LAN!"


    Two people ran to the front. It was Ye Lan and ye Yao. They saw that she was the only one here. Their expressions were always very nervous.


    "Hurry back and save Tang Qi. He''s still down there!"


    "I see. We''ll go now."


    "But how to save people! We don''t know his position." yingzi asked nervously.


    Ye Lan smiled: "don''t worry, I always know Tang Qi''s position."


    Tang Qi sat next to the coffin and waited. Finally, her phone rang. Tang Qi answered it quickly.


    I hung up when I heard she was okay. The man above said, "well, you can open it and see what''s in it. Don''t linger like this. It''s a waste of time and no one can save you."


    Tang Qi said, "when did I wait for someone to save me? You underestimated me. I''ll start beating coffins now."


    He squatted next to the coffin, first stroked it with his hand, and then clasped the position of a groove under the coffin with his hand. The other party said, "what did you find?"


    Tang Qi said, "I seem to see a groove. As long as I buckle this thing, I''m estimated to be able to go in."


    The man was very surprised: "that''s all right? Why didn''t we find it before!"


    "That''s your ignorance. It''s the same as today''s safe. As long as the direction and angle of the buckle are right, it can be opened soon. I''ve studied with old Qin before. If you don''t believe me, I can''t blame me. I''m going to open it." Tang Qi said, clasping the opening position with his hand, and the coffin made bursts of vibration, Because it was too heavy, Tang Qi had been laboriously carrying in front. Unconsciously, someone behind him walked in the direction of Tang Qi with a pistol in his hand. When Tang Qi opened the coffin, he solved him.


    Finally, Tang Qi did his best and the coffin was pushed away about two feet. The people behind finally determined that Tang Qi''s words were right, so they were ready to shoot.


    Tang Qi knew that he would not come to a good end. He suddenly shouted, "be careful!" then he hid behind the coffin. The people behind him had come close to Tang Qi. When he was stunned, a large amount of smoke came out of the coffin, and all of them threw themselves on their faces. The two people only felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, and then fell directly to the ground. Their bodies felt very dry. Their skin was as painful as being bitten by 10000 insects.


    The pistols in their hands have been quickly caught by Tang Qi. The skin of these two people became dark and old, the same as that of Baiyun at the beginning. In an instant, he changed from a young man to an old man


    Tang Qi said, "this is the mechanism they saw at the beginning. Why don''t you be careful?"


    Two people were angry and worried: "you... You..."


    "Go to bed first and stop talking. Two old men!" Tang Qi said. One man kicked them on the temple and knocked them unconscious.


    At this time, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. Tang Qi hurriedly hid behind the coffin, listened to the movement around, and saw two or three people. Their shadow just came out of the dark passage in the corner and was directly shot by Tang Qi.


    Another man came out from the direction of the opposite wall and was also killed on the ground by Tang Qi.


    The man above sneered and said, "Tang Qi! Everyone says you are a gentleman, but you are so harmful!"


    Tang Qi said, "there''s no way. This is a time of life and death. If they don''t die, I''ll die."


    "Did you really open the coffin?"


    "Why don''t you come down and have a look yourself? If you really want to know what''s inside, come down, I respect you as a man!" Tang Qi said warily looking around.


    The man sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to use the provocation method to tease me out. It''s a dream!"


    "There''s no way. I''ll pack the things in the coffin myself. I won''t give it to you."


    "Hehe, Tang Qi, you''re really smart and confused. Will I make you proud? I''ll trap you. You''ll starve here within a month. Of course I can get the things inside smoothly."


    Tang Qi tut said, "you are really smart, but I think you may have made a mistake. Will I willingly let you take the things in it? Even if I can''t get anything, don''t worry, I will destroy them all."


    "Ha ha! Then there''s no way. I''ll poison it. Since I can control this secret way, I can naturally control this space and poison you to do things."


    "I''m invincible. Have you forgotten?"


    Tang Qi''s angry man scolded a dirty word at that time. He didn''t expect to meet such a difficult object.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m not convinced. I''m going to smash the things inside. I''m so angry with you!"


    As he said, he directly reached out to grab the things inside. Although the people above could grasp the overall situation, they couldn''t see the things inside. They were very anxious when they saw Tang Qizhen''s hand.


    "Tang Qi, let''s have a good discussion. Don''t worry about destroying the things inside."


    "OK, if you let me go, I can naturally give you the things inside after I leave." Tang Qi glanced at the things inside. The things inside were very surprised under the poisonous smoke.


    "Tell me what''s inside first. I''ll see if it''s worth letting you go."


    Tang Qi said, "I promise, this is a good thing you will never see in your life."


    "Very valuable."


    "Of course it''s valuable! It''s valuable for hundreds of years," Tang Qi said. "I think some experts may go crazy when they see it."


    The man listened and said, "well, I promise you. I''ll let you go and give me the things inside."


    "OK. I''ll give it to you when I get away." he said. He grabbed something and stuffed it directly into his clothes. Although the people on it looked at his movements very seriously, they just saw something with a slight white light stuffed into Tang Qi''s pocket, and they didn''t know anything about the rest.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m ready. Let me out."


    "Yes!" the gate was opened directly. Tang Qi strode out. A dark path came out on the wall. There was a hazy light outside.


    Tang Qi strode outside. Although he was nervous, Tang Qi''s expression was still very calm. I have something in hand, as long as I can prevent the other party''s sudden attack.

 Chapter 1045

    Tang Qi kept moving forward according to his tips. Along the way, Tang Qi talked to him several times, trying to let him reveal some clues and infer his identity from the lines, but who knows that this man didn''t say a word.


    "Tang Qi, I know what you mean, but I''m not easy to cheat. Just be honest here. Don''t say another word, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your speaking style is very similar to that of a person I know." he was talking casually. Who knows, the man was stunned after listening to Tang Qi''s words and snorted for a long time.


    "What nonsense!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "how to say, are you really someone I know? Let me think about who you are?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" the man said, "just hurry out and give me back."


    "OK," said Tang Qi, "I also want to leave this place. How long will it take?"


    "Soon, the front door will be opened and you will be safe."


    Tang Qi looked up at the front door. There was a gap and a lot of light came in. It should be moonlight. Tang Qi thought that this is the place I can leave, and it is also the most dangerous place. I gave him my things. I guess I''m going to die. I must be careful.


    But who is this person? Tang Qi thought about the identity of the people around him one by one, and he couldn''t figure out who it would be. There were few people he knew in this place. Who is it? Maybe I don''t know him, but why do I feel a very familiar feeling from him?


    Behind Tang Qi''s wishful thinking, the man suddenly said, "what are you thinking? Do you want my identity?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile, "think about it. What do you think?"


    "What''s the matter? Why slow down? Let''s go, Tang Qi. Are you afraid? Hehe, if you''re afraid, kneel down and kowtow to me. I''ll let you live."


    Tang Qi said, "really? In that case, you didn''t intend to let me go at the beginning? Sorry, in that case, I can return this thing to you."


    "You......" the man said gnashing his teeth, "I''ll let you go! You must give me something! Now get out!"


    "No, what if I go out now and get killed by you?"


    "So what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "come out and pick me up in person. We''ll go out together. In this case, I''ll give you something."


    "No!"


    Tang Qi said, "you also said I''m afraid of you. I think you''re afraid of me. I can''t beat you again. You don''t want to hurt me. Why don''t we meet? Otherwise, I won''t go out and throw this thing directly. You''ll never get it."


    "That''s unreasonable..." the man scolded a few dirty words, remained silent for a while, and then said, "I know. I''ll pick you up now. You wait now!" he lost his voice when he finished.


    Tang Qi''s hand grasped the thing in his heart and thought to himself what would happen if he appeared later.


    At this time, the door was opened, and a man in a black windbreaker stood in front of him. He had a mask on his face and could not see his appearance. His voice was still very turbid. There should be a voice changing machine near his throat.


    "Come out, I''m here. I shouldn''t hurt you!"


    Tang Qi went out and suddenly reached out to grab the man''s mask, but the man had been on guard for a long time. He jumped out for several meters, and then grabbed a pistol in his hand and aimed at Tang Qi: "you''d better not move around, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi said, "what can you do? I''m just kidding." the man''s guard heart is quite strong. What should he do?


    "Let''s go!" the man shook his pistol and asked Tang Qi to go out.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said, "OK, we can go now." he said I went out. The man held a pistol against Tang Qi''s back, and Tang Qi strode forward. In less than five minutes, he came out soon. The surrounding grass is full of weeds, and the trees are constantly waving in the strong wind. It gives a very cold feeling.


    Tang Qi stood on a hillside and saw the lights of buildings in the distance. It was certain that he really came out.


    The man said, "well, now we have come out. Give me the things."


    "Well, keep your word. Here you are." Tang Qi said, taking out the things in his arms and putting them in his hand.


    The man quickly lowered his head to look, and then when he saw the thing, he was stunned, followed by an angry cry: "ah! You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    It turned out that the baby in Tang Qi''s hand was just a tooth. The thing he tried hard to get turned out to be this thing!


    Tang Qi said, "this is the tooth of the noble lady at that time. I think it is a clothes tomb. You should be honored to use this thing to show the identity of the tomb. It has been hundreds of years. It must be very exciting to be seen by those who study antiques, because such things as ancient people''s teeth can''t be found!"


    "Shut up! Shut up! You dare to pit me like this. I''ll kill you!" the man said and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction and wanted to kill him directly. During Tang Qiong''s evasion, he had fired three or four shots. If Tang Qi hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been dead. Tang Qi jumped to the earth slope around him, Then a piece of soil came and rushed to his cheek. "Die, asshole!"


    The man could not dodge. The expression on his face was all sudden. His eyes could not be opened. Tang Qi took the opportunity to directly grasp the pistol and hit the man on the shoulder. The man still wanted to struggle to get up, but Tang Qi pointed his hand on his shoulder. He suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    At this time, someone behind applauded and said, "great! Well done, Tang Qi!"


    "Are you coming?" Tang Qi looked back. It was really Ye Lan, ye Yao and Chiyang yingzi. They kept coming here together according to Tang Qi''s transmitter. They were all relieved to see that Tang Qi was all right.


    "I''m so worried, but what''s that baby in your hand?"


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. It''s hundreds of years old."


    Several girls smiled and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a shining baby."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? This is a good thing. It''s just that we spent a long time trying to get this. It''s a pity. Forget it, as long as people are all right."


    "But didn''t you say that you didn''t find anything?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, it shouldn''t be there. So many people have looked for this place. If there is this thing, I''m afraid it has been taken away. I suspect someone has taken it away before he let it open and touch it. Who will put only one tooth in the coffin? It must have been robbed."


    It''s a pity that Baiyun and Qiu Yi died like this. It''s not worth it once.


    "I don''t know if Takeda''s people are also dead?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t find it, but someone will check it later," Ye Lan said.


    Chiyang yingzi said, "anyway, two people are not good people. Don''t be sad."


    "Yes!" Ye Lan said, "in short, you''re fine. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute. I want to see who this man is." Tang Qi squatted in front of the man and grabbed the mask off his face, but to Tang Qi''s disappointment, he was a man he had never seen before. In his thirties, he had a big beard and was quite shabby.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this person should not be the one who talked to us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I always think that person should know me, but I''m afraid of revealing my identity, so I let this person replace him. Although his ability is not small, as such a person who has mastered many organs, he has really met a little, so I doubt that the real murderer didn''t show up." Tang Qi turned back to see the exit position of the ancient tomb.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go back and have a look."


    "No, Tang Qi! There are so many dangerous places there. As long as he presses a button, we will all fall under the ground. We can''t go back and take risks like this." Chiyang yingzi said nervously.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not willing to go back and check. You wait here."


    Everyone was very nervous, but when Tang Qi was about to enter, the small exit suddenly shook, and a large piece of earth fell from it, blocking the entrance.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on!"


    "Be careful!" Sakura grabbed Tang Qi and stepped back.


    Then there was another violent shock, and they all sat on the ground. It took half a day for the vibration to disappear. They must not be able to get in.


    Tang Qi said, "well, this person is definitely someone we know. Otherwise, it is impossible to seal the entrance at the critical moment. No matter who this person is, he must be very powerful. We must be careful."


    Several girls nodded together. In this way, the following adventure ended. Tang Qi basically got nothing except one tooth. However, Tang Qi never took this gain and loss into account.


    When I got home, I had a rest and had a good sleep. When I got up at noon the next day, I was already alive.


    Here, Chiyang yingzi has already stood by Tang Qi and reported to him: "Takeda is all right. We saw him appear in a special program on TV. He said he wanted to establish a jewelry market. It''s arrogant. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because the more shameless a person is, the longer he will live."

 Chapter 1046

    Chiyang yingzi kept nagging and asked Tang Qi to kill him directly.


    "I''m so angry! Tang Qi, you have such great skills that you can kill him directly. Let''s take care of Gao Tian and ask some men to enter his house together and kill him directly."


    Tang Qi said, "you killed him. There''s no way to expose his bad habits. What will you do then? He''s a very powerful rich and big businessman in Japan. How do you explain it?"


    "Is there such trouble? I don''t want such trouble in Japan. Just kill it directly."


    Tang Qi said, "because this is not Japan, you promised us not to do bad things, didn''t you?" he said, holding yingzi down on the bed. Yingzi struggled to sit up, but Tang Qi pressed her shoulder again.


    "Don''t move. I know you haven''t slept well."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t want to sleep."


    Tang Qi directly covered her: "it''s all right, then you''ll sleep with me." Chiyang yingzi looked at Tang Qi so close to himself, panting constantly, his lips gently leaned in his direction, and his heart was a little ironically nervous. Pushing Tang Qi''s shoulder with both hands tried to push him away, but Tang Qi had kissed her lips directly.


    "Lust wolf, what are you doing? Let go quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "let me kiss and let you go."


    Just then, a hand behind him stretched out and pinched Tang Qi''s ear: "what are you doing!"


    Tang Qi looked back. Gu Feier pulled Tang Qi up with an angry face: "do you want to bully people while I''m away?"


    "How could it be! How could Chiyang yingzi let me bully? She''s important to slap me and beat me out."


    Yingzi giggled: "yes, don''t worry. Tang Qi won''t bully me."


    Gufei''er stared, bit her lips, looked at yingzi and said, "are you willing to kiss Tang Qi? Just now you asked me to buy food for Tang Qi and kissed him. Are you doing this to me on purpose?"


    "Ah?" Sakura''s face flushed with a brush. "What are you talking about? I''m not."


    "So I delayed your business? Sorry! I''ll just go now!" she said angrily, and yingzi was angry. She grabbed Tang Qi''s ear: "you hook up East and West. Why should people interrogate me like a criminal!"


    Tang Qi said that although it''s good to have more girlfriends, it''s really troublesome if we get together.


    At this time, gufei looked back and said, "by the way, I forgot one thing? Someone is looking for you below."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Lin Baoguang. He said he had something urgent to see you." gufei said.


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. Last time housekeeper Lin died suddenly, he didn''t show up. Is he coming to settle with me because of this man''s death this time? But it doesn''t matter. I''m right anyway. You, housekeeper Lin, killed people. Even if you are not satisfied, you don''t dare to trouble me. So Tang Qi nodded, "I see. I''ll go now."


    "Tang Qi, why do the Lin family keep bothering you?" yingzi asked.


    Tang Qi said, "because I am now the manager of the Lin family, and of course the Bai family is the same." he really got up and went out. Yingzi and gufei''er wanted to follow, but Tang Qi stopped them: "this man is the Lin family. Don''t go."


    "Well, if I don''t go, fei''er can''t go either." yingzi stopped Gu fei''er.


    "No, I''m going, you can''t!" said Phyl.


    "Nonsense, why should I be like you? I just want to go!"


    Fei''er gritted her teeth with hate: "you have gone to visit the ancient tomb with Tang Qi. Why can''t I go? I''m good at it."


    "Have you been with him before? Besides, you''re not very good. You''re always looking for trouble."


    "You are so unreasonable! Tang Qi, can''t you help me judge?" she was so anxious that she stamped her feet.


    "Yes, Tang Qi, are you going to sleep with him?" they looked back and found Tang Qi on his sad face.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and said, "OK, don''t quarrel. I''m going to be busy."


    "You don''t eat?"


    "If you follow me, I''ll go on a hunger strike."


    "Hello! Tang Qi!"


    Two people helplessly watched Tang Qi go.


    After Tang Qi arrived, he saw Lin Baoguang sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. He looked very nervous.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he quickly stood up: "you''re here, Tang Qi. I really miss you. How have you been lately?"


    Tang Qi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "when did you miss me? Why don''t I know?"


    "I miss you because I really have something difficult to find you. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lin Baoguang was very nervous.


    "Do you know about the housekeeper?"


    "If he dies, he''ll die. Forget the past. Besides, it has nothing to do with what I''m facing now. Su Yan doesn''t want to say it for the time being," Lin Baoguang said. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought that this man was really strange. The man who had been helping him died. Forget it. It seems that he has no feelings for the housekeeper. At the thought of what this man did, I''m afraid he did it for him, but I thought he was good before. Now he seems to be a villain.


    When the waiter came, Tang Qi ordered a large plate of fried rice and ate it.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk?" Lin Baoguang said.


    "Nothing, you say, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to meet a very powerful person who is good at studying antiques. Every time we meet, he will humiliate me. I can''t be humiliated by him, so I have to win this time anyway. Anyway, I''m the Lin family! I hope you can help me. As long as you help me through the difficulties, I can do anything. I hope you can help me!" His face was sincere, and there was an eagerness in his speech and behavior. It should not be just to save face.


    Tang Qi asked, "I don''t know who this man is?"


    "Yes, this man is called Zhao Feng."


    When Tang Qi heard lonely, he said, "what are you talking about? It''s him!" the thief who built a factory near the ancient tomb and carried out crazy tomb theft turned out to be the person he wanted to see! It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come! I was just looking for you. Now I can meet you.


    Lin Baoguang hurriedly said, "do you know him?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I just heard of this man. It is said that he is very capable."


    "Have the ability? That''s ridiculous!" Lin Baoguang sneered. "He''s just a grave robber. It''s ridiculous that he got a lot of money by using this method and climbed into the upper class society!"


    Tang Qi said, "upper class society?"


    "Some noble people in our town will want to get together every other year. They will put the newly obtained antiques together, study and evaluate each other. I don''t like this man at all, but every time he takes the best! And he will humiliate me and ridicule me! It''s too much, so you must let me save my face."


    When Tang Qi heard what he said, he couldn''t help frowning: "how can he be like a child."


    "Because I can''t bear it! And there''s another important reason why I let you go this time. That''s why Zhao Feng wants to enter the Lin family! He cooperates with Lin Baolong and is engaged to a woman of the Lin family to get the inheritance right of the Lin family."


    "The Lin family is already mine. Does he still want it? What a delusion?"


    Lin Baoguang shook his head: "at first, Lin Ziguang said before he died that you were only helping temporarily. Finally, the Lin family''s forces still have to return. Now they are all saying that the Bai family has been destroyed and let you hand over your power."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Hehe, it''s interesting. Who was this person bewitched to become like this?"


    "There is no need to bewitch. Everyone wants to get the greatest right in Miao Jiang, because the Bai family is now lonely and exists in name only. The right of the Lin family is now the most important pedal. As long as you get the Lin family, everything is much easier."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s why you let me help you. Do you also want to get the Lin family?"


    Lin Baoguang was stunned, then smiled and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you. You''ll help me. Just because housekeeper Lin''s death is related to you, you have to come."


    "You threatened me with steward Lin''s death!" Tang Qi looked at him coldly.


    Lin Baoguang smiled: "it''s not a threat, it''s just a request. Can you help me?"


    He was confident and obviously knew he would come in the end. Sure enough, after a while, Tang Qi still stood up.


    "OK, let''s go and see the excitement in your upper class society."


    "That''s great! Let''s go together!" Lin Baoguang was very excited and directly asked Tang Qi to go out.


    Tang Qi sat on Lin Baoguang''s car and watched the car move forward.


    He asked Lin Baoguang, "how many people are there in the upper class society you are talking about?"


    "There are only ten people at most, all first-class antique connoisseurs. The things they bring out are also the best. Many people want to enter this place, but they are not accepted." people in the whole town hope to get this invitation, which shows that they have become people of upper class society.


    Tang Qi said, "really, I don''t know who the sponsor is?"


    "Well, it was a white dream at first, but now she is dead, so it''s me."


    Tang Qimei took the lead: "OK, you got such a position so soon. I admire you very much."


    Unexpectedly, he has little ability and average ability, but he has become the successor of Bai Meng. He is really the big one among the shorties.


    It seems really sad.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s not a big deal."

 Chapter 1047

    Lin Baoguang was full of pride on his face: "I believe I can succeed. Believe me, Tang Qi."


    "It has nothing to do with me. What do you make me believe you do?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. After all, I''m also the Lin family. I want to contribute my own strength to the Lin family."


    He thought, Tang Qi, what are you pretending to be stupid? I''ve made it so clear that you don''t take over. I''m the Lin family. Shouldn''t you give back all the rights of the Lin family to me?


    This time, Lin Baoguang wants Tang Qi to help himself, suppress Zhao Feng''s arrogance, and use his name to drive away other competitors. There is Tang Qi behind me, and you all retreat. But Tang Qi seems to have found something wrong with him, so his words are not cold or light.


    Lin Baoguang was not angry either. He said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not just me. Lin Baolong will also come. Think about it and know who''s behind him? If he wins, it''s estimated that the whole town will be Takeda''s."


    Tang Qi sneered: "this man has found a good backer. Look at him. Isn''t he very powerful? With Takeda''s help, he will be prosperous in the future."


    "Don''t joke, Tang Qi! You can''t accept him, can we have a good life if the people in Takeda control the two families?"


    "What does this have to do with me? I''m from suhai, but it has nothing to do with this."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Lin Baoguang was stunned, and then said in a trembling voice, "yes... Really? You... It''s really depressing. I thought you were very patriotic!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I''m very patriotic, but I won''t be used to do bad things. I''ll stop him, but I won''t help you. Do you understand?"


    Lin Baoguang is angry and thinks that you can pretend to force, but it doesn''t matter. Although I can''t deal with you now, I''ll kill you sooner or later! What are you loading!


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I was thinking that you are a very principled person. I still admire you."


    "Well," said Tang Qi, "I''ve always been a great man."


    Before the car drove directly to a five-star hotel, the decoration was quite good. There was a sign outside that said to rest today. I didn''t expect that this big hotel was contracted by Lin Baoguang.


    Tang Qi said, "you are really a big hand."


    "Yes, because I don''t want to be disturbed. We have to have a dinner party first, and then carry out treasure verification activities. Just enjoy it. All the expenses are on me."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, since you are so generous, of course I won''t be polite."


    They got out of the car. As soon as they reached the door, someone came and opened the door and let them in.


    The whole large hotel is empty, only a few service personnel, and most of the space is empty.


    It was very easy. After getting on the elevator, I entered the restaurant on the top floor. Before I saw a large table in the middle, it was full of people. I was chatting while drinking red wine. My expression was very relaxed.


    There are several people Tang Qi knows, such as Lin Baolong and several people in the Bai family, but most of them don''t know themselves. The position of the theme is empty and should be prepared for Lin Baoguang. All these people were well dressed and whispered about something. There was a delicate piano in the corner. A beautiful woman in a white skirt was sitting there playing beautiful piano music.


    Seeing Tang Qi and Lin Baoguang coming in, they all asked Tang Qi to come over.


    Lin Baoguang smiled and said, "everyone, you came early!"


    "Mr. Lin, you''re the undertaker, but you''re so late. You really should be fined three drinks!"


    "I can''t afford to drink. Please forgive me."


    "No, no! At least have a drink. This is a high-grade red wine I brought from Spain. It''s cheap for you this time!" said an old man with a smile. These people all happened to empty Tang Qi.


    In fact, everyone knows what Tang Qi is. They also know that Tang Qi is a very powerful wonder in the antique world, but they don''t want Tang Qi to gain any publicity, so they want to treat him coldly in this way, so that he can only feel that he can give up his rights, but of course, they don''t care about the treatment of these people. They don''t care at all.


    Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment and whispered to Lin Baoguang, "where is Zhao Feng?"


    "It''s sitting in the back," he pointed to the corner.


    Tang Qi saw standing at the window in the corner with a glass of red wine in his hand. He was silent. He always turned his back to Tang Qi''s direction and couldn''t see his face clearly. Tang Qi walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    The man said, "I don''t know you, let alone meet you. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." everyone was talking and laughing over there, but Zhao Feng finished this sentence, and everyone calmed down. It turned out that they didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi, but they paid more attention to this person than anyone else. Don''t be too happy to see him treated coldly by Zhao Feng. You also have today!


    Tang Qi glanced at Zhao Feng. He looked average. He had a lot of wrinkles on his face. He was cold and decadent different from his age. It seems that life is not very happy.


    "I ask you, what are you looking at?" Zhao Feng said coldly, "can''t you understand me? Ignore me."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to say that. Although I haven''t seen you, you know what you do very well."


    "What did I do?"


    "Didn''t you steal the tomb? You built a factory in front of Master Liu''s house and then did bad things secretly, but others interrupted your dream. It''s no use for you to argue, because I was there at that time. The scene was really spectacular!"


    "What are you talking about?" the man turned back and glared at Tang Qi. He had not let anyone know about it. He was regarded as a great humiliation by himself. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi knew it!


    Tang Qi said, "I really saw it clearly. I only heard a thud. They all exploded, and then your men and their cars all exploded. It''s great. Don''t you know?"


    "Did you do it!"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not. Don''t your ears work well? Didn''t I tell you that old man Liu did it. I was just there. Are you a little older and your ears don''t work well." he looked at him with a smile. Their voices have always been very quiet. Others don''t know what they are talking about. They just think it''s rare that the tomb robber and Tang Qi have such a common topic.


    Someone asked Lin Baoguang, "this Zhao Feng can be just a different kind among our gang. How did he make his fortune? Everyone knows that he is called a mouse essence and just goes to steal things, but does Tang Qi even associate with people like him?"


    Lin Baoguang smiled but didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what was going on. Tang Qi didn''t know when he knew him and didn''t know how to say it. In addition, he also wanted to ruin Tang Qi''s reputation. Isn''t it what he wants to make everyone dissatisfied with Tang Qi now? So don''t say anything.


    On the other hand, Lin Baolong said, "birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Tang Qi is who he is. Naturally, he is who he makes friends with. I am a very noble person, and the person I am looking for is also very powerful."


    "Hum! You don''t have to say that. Everyone knows who''s behind you. How can people like you be our boss? Don''t think about it!"


    After listening to the people''s words, Lin Baolong was furious. On second thought, if I want to inherit the Lin family and the Bai family, I can''t just use violence, but also think of other ways, otherwise Mr. Takeda will not be happy. I want to help him get benefits in China, so I must bear it again and again. So he didn''t speak, but drank the wine in a big gulp.


    The others continued to talk. Although they were friendly on the surface, no one was willing to let the other party lead. They were all first-class people in the town. Now Bai Meng and others were dead. They all showed their heads and wanted to divide power.


    Tang Qi and Zhao Feng are still in confrontation. He smiled and said, "why don''t you talk and stare at me? Am I wrong?"


    Zhao Feng was so angry that he stared at the boss, and then suddenly sneered: "it''s useless for you to say this. No one will believe it."


    "I''m not ready to let people believe that they are something that can enter my eyes?" Tang Qi told the truth.


    Zhao Feng was stunned at first, and then laughed: "you are really unusual, so old man Liu didn''t kill you."


    Tang Qi said, "Master Liu and I have no grudge. Why did he kill me?"


    "Don''t you know? He is eagle eye. Now who doesn''t know that eagle eye wants to kill Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise, and then remembered one thing, that is, the ways he met after he fell underground. Although he didn''t remember for a moment because of the tragic death of Baiyun and others, but now looking back, he did have a very familiar feeling when walking, part of which was the path given to him by the eagle eye, But the way to enter the tomb path has completely changed, not according to the direction pointed by the eagle eye to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said to himself that he had forgotten about it at that time. Could it be that the place he went was simply wrong! The real Phoenix is not there at all. His back was wet with cold sweat.


    Failure! Although Lao Tzu had a walk in it, it was obvious that the real place to go was not like this.


    The map given by eagle eye is obviously for nothing. No, you have to go back again anyway.

 Chapter 1048

    But then again, eagle eye pretended to be an old man to talk to himself. What''s his purpose? Is it really to expose Zhao Feng? Or for the whereabouts of those Phoenix crowns?


    In fact, this is just a cultural relic. Why do you want to succeed so much? What is the purpose of the people there? Did they use a fake coffin to let themselves give up? Tang Qi felt that he had entered a trap.


    "What do you think? Don''t you believe me so much? The ability of eagle eye''s disguise is very powerful." seeing Tang Qi''s expression so strange, he couldn''t help asking.


    Although Tang Qi had a lot of doubts in his heart, he was calm on the surface: "I believe your words, I''ll go to hell!"


    "If you don''t believe it, anyway, I have a clear conscience," he said, taking a big sip of wine and preparing to go back.


    But Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped him in the direction: "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    "What are you talking about? We have a lot in common, such as this old man Liu... It''s not eagle eye. Do you have any contradiction with him?"


    "No comment."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t think I can only talk to you politely. I may kill you directly."


    Zhao Feng smiled: "yes, I know your ability is really great. How about this? If you beat me later, I''ll tell you what?"


    "That''s OK! Let''s try later. Who''s the best?"


    "It''s a deal!" Zhao Feng said and went back to his seat.


    Tang Qi also returned to his seat. Both of them were arranged in the last position. Diagonally opposite, Zhao Feng didn''t speak but drank. People around him felt that his status and status rarely paid attention to him.


    Of course, these people ignored Tang Qi. They both became the excluded party.


    At this time, a fat man said, "there is wine but no food. It''s boring."


    "Here we go." Lin Baoguang said with a smile, "the French chef I invited made it. I hope you like it. Oh, by the way, can all of us here eat Western food? Tang Qi, do you use knives and forks? If not, you might as well get chopsticks."


    The crowd chuckled. Tang Qi was not from the upper class. He knew little about western food, so he deliberately took it out and asked Tang Qi. On the surface, he was concerned, but in fact, he was teasing Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said to himself, what a bastard. You still want me to help you, but now you join everyone to laugh at me? However, he is also kind-hearted, and it''s hard for him to say anything. In fact, yingzi and Mickey have already taught Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi didn''t bother to say, so he said, "well, I''ll have chopsticks. I don''t like western food. Get me a bowl of noodles. Oh, another plate of roast kidney."


    As soon as their faces changed, Lin Baoguang was stunned, and then said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Roast kidney, why not? I don''t believe it''s not in a five-star hotel."


    "Yes, if you like to eat, I''ll have someone arrange it right away. "Lin Baoguang smiled reluctantly, greeted his subordinates and whispered orders. The man agreed to go. All the people shot a light of contempt at Tang Qi. Only Zhao Feng smiled at Tang Qi. Although he was not very good and had done a lot of bad things, he admired Tang Qi very much. He was so fearless of other people''s eyes, which is really impossible to compare Mention it and talk about it!


    Not long ago, the service staff presented a complete set of tragedies. All in front of them were exquisite knife and fork plates, only a pair of chopsticks in front of Tang Qi. The milky white chopsticks were exquisitely made, and there were two small flowers on the head of the chopsticks, with a hook of the bright moon engraved in the middle, which was very beautiful.


    Tang Qi shook the chopsticks: "it''s good."


    "It''s said that Tang Qi is very powerful. Why don''t you talk about the origin of this chopstick? Aren''t you an antique master?" the fat man smiled just now.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "do you want to test me?"


    "It''s just a duel. Why, Mr. Tang Qi is so smart that he doesn''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. I''m just worried that you don''t understand the answer I said."


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. I''m Du Laosan. I''m not an ordinary person. Do you look down on me so much?"


    "OK, I tell you, this material is called moon watching. Tell me, what kind of material is it?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Du Laosan was stunned, and then said, "don''t be mysterious here. I looked at the general Hotan jade and said you were fat and panting!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, no! This is not jade."


    "That''s the criticism! What is not jade? Lin Baoguang, what do you think it is?"


    Lin Baoguang changed his face and said, "I didn''t arrange this. I don''t know..."


    "You said it yourself. Why do you ask others?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "You admit defeat. As long as you say you don''t know what it is, I''ll tell you. Knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing."


    Du Laosan''s face was full of anger and heart. Wouldn''t it be a shame if I said I didn''t know now! So he insisted that this is the of jade!


    "Not only do I think so, but everyone thinks the same? Tang Qi, don''t think you can talk nonsense if you have a little reputation. You can show your ability by saying different answers from others!" he glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took chopsticks and said, "why, do you think this is jade?"


    The crowd did not speak. Du Laosan urged Tang Qi to admit his mistake: "this is just the beginning. Are you going to be arrogant!"


    "I said it wasn''t jade. Naturally, it will be well proved. You''ll know it right away." Tang Qi grabbed the chopsticks and smashed them on the ground. They exclaimed together. They thought the chopsticks were broken directly. Who knows, in the end, they found that the chopsticks didn''t move and stopped there quietly. They didn''t break on the ground. Obviously, they weren''t jade.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I said you don''t believe it. How can real jade look like this."


    Du Laosan had a long mouth and looked at several people around him for a long time. They all smiled and didn''t respond. They were all talking in their hearts. How can we know what the moon is!


    Old Du hesitated and said, "what is this?"


    "Admit your mistake with me and ask for advice with an open mind, and I''ll tell you." Tang Qi said, picking up the cup to savor the red wine carefully. He said in his heart, this broken wine is not good once it''s drunk! These people are pretending. I don''t believe it. What''s good to drink here!


    Du Laosan''s skin is not generally thick, but his mind is also very broad. After thinking about it, he stood up and arched his hands to Tang Qi: "yes, I was wrong. I didn''t recognize what it was for a while. Please explain it for me. I''m very grateful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, so scientific and educational, looking at the moon is a kind of plant. Although the chopsticks look good, they are actually branches of a plant. Isn''t it interesting?"


    "No!" Du Laosan picked up the chopsticks and looked carefully: "this is clearly..."


    "This is clearly what jade looks like? This is the plant fruit grown by the tribes in miaojiang, because the people there all use gold, silver and jade as dowry, but the poor people have no money to buy, so they use such plants to dig out the seeds of the fruit, soak the shell in special potions and carve and polish it. If such plants can look like jade It takes at least more than 50 years to get the value. It''s hard, flexible and light in color. It''s very good. "


    "Tang Qi, you''re not from miaojiang. You know so well?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although I''m not, but my daughter-in-law is. Do you all know Lin Zhenzhu? That''s my wife. It''s a pity that I''m in hospital now, but we''ve already got an engagement, so I''m half Miao people."


    Tang Qi said this for his own purpose. He told them that Lao Tzu had a relationship with Miao Jiang and would not easily take out the management power of the Lin family. You want to force me to step down with such a thing, no way!


    Sure enough, after hearing the relationship between Tang Qi and Bai Su, his face was quite ugly.


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, by the way, in addition to Lin Zhenzhu, there is a Bai Su, who is also my daughter-in-law, so I eat all the Bai family and the Lin family, ha ha!"


    Everyone looked angry. At the same time, they secretly envied Tang Qi. Whether it was pearl or Bai Su, they were all first-class beauties. Many people wanted to go to heaven with the help of their identities, but they were killed by Tang Qi in the end. Now they even took both of them. How unreasonable!


    Everyone was unhappy, only Lin Baoguang and Lin Baolong. Their expressions were very calm, because they knew Tang Qi''s background long ago. Zhao Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    He raised his glass to Tang Qi: "OK, Tang Qi, I really admire you."


    "Me too. I admire you very much. It''s the same with each other."


    They drank together.


    Everyone was very angry and thought, are these two people intentional?


    One said, "one of you is a grave robber, the other is just up against a woman. What''s there to show off!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Baoguang said hurriedly, "don''t say such words."


    Everyone''s psychological thinking is actually the same topic, but no one dares to say it. This man said it and admired him. He''s really a man!


    But I''m also thinking that if Tang Qi and Zhao Feng want to kill, kill them. Don''t trouble us.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "I don''t rely on women. The reason why I can get them is because I am different from what you think."


    "You should explain to him honestly?" Zhao Feng smiled. "Wang Jin is a typical wife slave. The reason why he can become an antique collector is that he spends his wife''s money."


    Wang Jin slapped the table and shouted, "you''re talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 1049

    Wang Jin was very excited and kept explaining: "I''m not a soft eater. I warn you not to talk nonsense, otherwise I''m not polite. All my success depends on my own efforts. You know shit!"


    The guy''s saliva splashed while talking, but everyone laughed but didn''t say anything, because he made a fortune without hands. Everyone was also very clear. In order to hook up with a rich woman, he kicked his fat wife, and then worked as a cow and horse in the old father-in-law''s house for several years. The woman was five or six years older than him. She was ugly and had a bad temper. She was angry every day.


    But he was still a cow and a horse. He had to lick his wife''s feet every day in order to get the first bucket of gold in his career.


    Later, this guy took the shit luck and went to southern Xinjiang to gamble. He made a small windfall. Gradually, he satisfied his father-in-law and contacted the upper class society. In this way, he became a big man, but no one looked down on such a person.


    In fact, from my heart, I hope his wife and father-in-law will die quickly. I don''t need to be gossiped. I don''t have to serve this pair of monsters every day, but I protect them very well and don''t die.


    Now Zhao Feng pointed out his problem directly, and he became angry.


    Zhao Feng sneered, "am I wrong? Your wife and father-in-law are two big tigers. You''re finished."


    "Shut up!" he pointed to Tang Qi and shouted, "what we are talking about is his problem. What do you say I do?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not as lucky as you. I can please women and get so much money. I don''t care what rights any women want. I don''t have your ability."


    "You are... I ask you, will you give up the inheritance of the Lin family?"


    "Didn''t you come to appraise the treasure today? How did it become a meeting to criticize me?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "why should I answer your stupid pig''s question."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll kill you!" he had lost face just now, so this time he was going to rush over and hit someone directly. His big fist hit his face. I thought he could beat him all over the floor, but who thought Tang Qi had grabbed his fist and squeezed it a little, and the man''s fist made a crisp sound, In pain, he roared and lay on the table, and a painful groan came out of his mouth.


    "You let go of me! You power thief!"


    "Whose right did I steal? Do you think you can get my right by driving me out? Don''t dream." Tang Qi said, let go of his hand and let him sit heavily in his seat.


    "My God... Don''t you care about Tang Qi?" Wang Jin gasped for a moment, then roared, "he succeeded by relying on women!"


    Lin Baolong said, "come on, Wang Jin, don''t make a fool of yourself here! It''s talking about important things, not a soft rice competition! Be quiet!"


    The crowd chuckled, and Wang Jin sat down with a red face and stared at Lin Baolong. I flatter my wife, but you flatter Takeda. I sell my dignity, but you sell the interests of your country. Where are you better than me?


    Lin Baoguang asked Tang Qi, "speaking of chopsticks, is this thing very valuable?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, it''s basically worthless. It looks good, but it''s actually just a decoration." "but I see that the chopsticks are moist and clear. Even plants should be good."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "this thing has a strong poison. To maintain the luster of jade, you can only soak it in toxic fuel. If it is used for a long time, it will do great harm to the human body. Therefore, the girls of those families who take these things as dowry are generally young and will die."


    Everyone nodded, I see! No wonder he said it was worthless.


    Lin Baolong hurriedly said, "then I''ll let someone change a pair of chopsticks for you!" although Tang Qi was different from what he imagined. As soon as he appeared, he said he was very speculative with Zhao Feng, who he hated most, but he still cared about Tang Qi.


    "No need. I''m immune to all poisons. I''m not afraid of this." Tang Qi smiled casually.


    Everyone''s mouth and heart. You can pretend to be forced. What''s the big deal.


    One of them said, "Tang Qi, you are very powerful and good, but at least you have a touch of elegance? Under such a long voyage, you even took out the roasted kidney to eat?"


    "Haven''t you eaten roasted kidney?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "since Lin Baoguang invited me to eat, I naturally eat whatever I like, otherwise you still want to eat. I''ll give it to you. Needless to say, it''s useless."


    "How unreasonable!"


    At this time, all the waiters came. Except Tang Qi''s, they were all western food with one water. Tang Qi ordered his own roast kidney and another noodle. Tang Qi smelled that the taste was good, so he ate with satisfaction.


    "It''s good, it tastes great." he made a lot of noise while eating.


    The man said, "hehe, I think you taste it like this."


    Lin Baoguang said, "well, you don''t have to worry about Tang Qi. Eat your food."


    Everyone did not speak and began to eat with a heavy heart. The original treasure appraisal meeting felt very uncomfortable because of Tang Qi''s appearance.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "Mr. Tang Qi, do you know much about gold?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course, I''m still familiar with this thing?"


    "Great, please take a look at this." he said, throwing his hands, a gold chain was thrown to Tang Qi''s table. It was a gold bracelet, about the thickness of his fingers, and it looked very ordinary. A white pearl appeared every 35%, which was a fairly exquisite gold chain.


    When they saw that he used this thing to investigate Tang Qi, they all laughed to themselves. Isn''t this a waste of Tang Qi? Can such a thing also be called Jianbao?


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "what do you want me to say?"


    "I want you to tell me the quality and value of this gold. Of course, everyone can speak enthusiastically in addition to you." he said with a cunning smile on his face.


    Tang Qi picked up the gold chain with his hand, didn''t speak, and then put it on the table.


    Others also looked curiously, and then shook their heads. They didn''t think it was a good thing.


    "I said, Lao Zhu, you''ve become more and more strange recently. Why are you cheating with these things?"


    "I''m not lying. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It''s just that you don''t know. Even Tang Qi doesn''t know. It''s really surprising!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "isn''t it fake gold? I know it very well. I''ve seen it before."


    "What did you say?" Lin Baoguang said in surprise.


    "It''s the kind of gold mixed with R metal. We''ve all cracked it long ago, but I don''t know why you still have this thing in your hand?"


    Old Zhu looked at Tang Qi and said, "you are very powerful. You even know this thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, where did you get it?"


    "Well, it''s in the provincial capital. The remaining evils in suhai took the remaining r metal gold and went abroad to hide for some time, but later, after the wind passed, they came back with the gold. All these people took refuge in Mr. Takeda, so it''s not certain that the gold will come back soon."


    Everyone was shocked and talked about it one after another, which would stir up the whole gold market!


    Takeda did so just for this purpose, to make huge profits, and to control the whole gold market in China.


    Lin Baoguang said coldly, "it''s unreasonable. I''m too greedy. I still want to make trouble with this matter! I should have killed them all at that time!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Some of us are his insiders. If we don''t deal with it quickly, there will be great trouble!"


    At this time, everyone looked in the direction of Lin Baolong.


    Lin Baolong was already in a cold sweat when they mentioned it. Seeing that they had begun to be accurate to themselves, he quickly got up and said, "why do you think of me like this? I won''t tell Takeda about it."


    "It''s so clear. Who do you think we will believe you?" old Zhu said with a sneer. "You''re his man and one of his best dog legs, so if you say anything, what shall we do? We''ll all be unlucky."


    Lin Baolong stood up angrily: "that''s unreasonable! I have nothing to say to you. Goodbye!" he said, so he stood up and walked out, but who knows, he only walked a few steps, and there was a sharp light sound behind him. It was the sound of a silent pistol. His whole back was stiff, and then he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Then several people came together, pressed his shoulder and dragged him out directly.


    Tang Qi looked back at Lin Baoguang and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m afraid you know what we''re going to do. He already knows about it. In order not to tell Takeda about it, he can only kill him!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. Since we dare to do it, we will bear the consequences." Lin Baolong sat back with a silent face. Everyone was relieved, too.


    "I got rid of this bastard."


    Tang Qi sat there without saying a word. He looked at the gold chain and said in his heart that just with this man''s words and such a gold chain, it was too simple to say that Takeda was coveting the Chinese market and got rid of Lin Baolong. It seemed that he was going to kill Lin Baolong with this gold chain from the beginning.


    As for why he knew this thing, Tang Qi was also very clear.

 Chapter 1050

    Now everyone is competing around the two forces. Lin Baolong has a strong force and Takeda is the backing. If you want to compete for power, you are indeed a redundant person. Just kill them directly, and then plant all the murder charges on me, because the contradiction between Lin Zhenzhu and Lin Baoguang is well known all over the world. It''s too easy to think of killing this man for pearls.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?" Zhao Feng asked curiously.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that I had been shot."


    Lin Baoguang smiled: "Tang Qi, don''t blame me. This is the Jianghu."


    "I don''t blame you. I just think I''m unlucky."


    Lin Baoguang nodded, then suddenly said to the crowd, "the man has been destroyed just now. Now let''s continue our business. If there are good collections, we can take them out and compete with each other."


    Everyone agreed one after another. Although Zhao Feng didn''t know Lin Baoguang''s plan, he probably knew the man''s plan when he saw Tang Qi''s serious look. Therefore, he didn''t say a word and didn''t take out things to annoy Lin Baoguang as in previous years. Only others took out some antiques. Tang Qi looked, that is, some very general cultural relics, which are not cheap, but they can never be regarded as very valuable treasures. All these people are making pretentious comments and wagging their heads and tails over there.


    And Tang Qi heard that these people gradually occupied the team from the evaluation of these treasures. There were only two people who received the most praise. One was Lin Baoguang. He was a jade bracelet of the Ming Dynasty, which was quite exquisite and transparent. People praised the quality of this table one after another.


    The other is Lao Zhu. One of his night pearls has also been praised by everyone.


    The popularity of the two people''s things is equal. From the verbal irony at the beginning to the white hot competition behind, it seems that the competition for rights between the two people has entered the open.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, just sat over there. I don''t care about 3721. I just eat and drink there and don''t participate in their affairs. He thought that Lin Baoguang obviously wanted to expose the identity of those who did not support him and Lin Baoguang, and then destroy them in the last phase, so that the whole Qinghua town could become under his control. What a great desire for power. Poor people didn''t know and were still arguing there.


    He looked up and saw Zhao Feng looking at himself with a smile. He said, "why do you look at me like that? I always think you look at me so wrong? Do you have any bad ideas for me?"


    "What do I think?" Zhao Feng said, "I really want to know what you think. Did you think of anything?"


    After his words, all the people looked in their direction and had been very vigilant to Tang Qi, so they all looked over when they started talking.


    "Indeed, I have some ideas," Tang Qi said


    "Well, tell me, what are you thinking?"


    "Can I really say?"


    "Of course! But it doesn''t matter," Lin Baoguang said.


    "I think what they eat is too pretentious."


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi would say so. Let''s talk together.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m telling you the truth! Did you see that the western food they ate, a few pieces of meat and a few broccoli, could you eat it? What kind of French Western food? It turned out to be delicious!"


    Zhao Feng was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "so it is. I thought... Forget it, there''s nothing for you to eat."


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that Zhao Feng was very smart. He knew that saving strength was the most important thing now.


    A man said, "who is this man? Is he really so powerful? I know it''s no big deal to eat."


    Tang Qi said, "are you talking about me? I''m not interested in what you said and won''t let me eat it. Don''t be so selfish, will you?"


    "We''re looking for treasure. How dare you have such an attitude?"


    "Well, hehe, I think your things are shit."


    The people were so angry that they shouted that they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Tang Qi directly!


    Lin Baoguang waved his hand: "forget it, whatever Tang Qi, as long as he is happy."


    Tang Qi snorted and continued to eat.


    At this time, a man said, "in fact, I went to the south this time and got back a thing. Although it is smooth and bright, I really don''t know what it is. I don''t know if you can tell it. Especially some people are said to belong to an antique Association. I believe they must be very capable." although he said it modestly, But everyone knows that he is setting a question for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I think since I''m very powerful, I''d better talk about it at last. You talk first."


    "You''re so boastful. Let''s have a look together." the man took out a box and put it in the middle. The people looked at it, and then all turned gloomy. This box is very old. It should be carved out of sandalwood. It is very old. This box itself is very valuable. The things inside must be good, but why do people react like this?


    Lin Baoguang said, "it''s true. I forgot that Mr. Duan has the most research on pearls. What he takes out must be big pearls?"


    Mr. Duan said, "in fact, I don''t know the value of this thing. I''m really ashamed."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? It''s ok if others say they don''t know about pearls, but you don''t know this pearl. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it at first, but the appearance of the Pearl was too unusual, so I took it out and saw who knew what it was?" he said, opening the box and showing the contents to the public.


    At first, we heard that it was pearls, but we didn''t take it seriously. It''s just ordinary jewelry, right? Who knows, after opening the box, the Pearl made everyone unable to breathe.


    It turns out that the pearl is very huge, about the size of a walnut. Originally, such a large pearl has been particularly special. In addition, the pearl is not ordinary white, red or even green, but seven colors. The color of the pearl is completely different from different surfaces. And it will never be abrupt. It''s very strange.


    "It''s very interesting," said Lin Baoguang. He put on his gloves, picked up the Pearl and looked up and down. At the moment when the Pearl moved, it emitted bursts of dazzling light, and everyone was amazed.


    Lin Baoguang said, "is this the colorful pearl of the East China Sea? It''s really good. I thought it was extinct before. Who thought there were natural colorful beads? I''m so moved."


    "Hehe, what I can''t see? Let me see." Lao Zhu took out the Pearl and looked at it. Then he put the Pearl back. Then he sat on his seat and said coldly, "this is not a colorful pearl in the East China Sea. It''s not a pearl at all. It''s called Bi Yunzhu. In fact, it''s a kind of amber. You''re wrong."


    "Cloud bead?" everyone was curious.


    It was supposed to be a kind of legendary jewelry. Unexpectedly, I saw it.


    Tang Qi also took a look because of curiosity, and then continued to eat.


    Lin Baoguang didn''t listen to him either. He just said, "this is Caizhu. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is Yunzhu. No matter what you say, it is Yunzhu!"


    "What''s the matter with you!" Lin Baoguang finally couldn''t help but slap the table with anger on his face.


    And Lao Zhu was not worried. He sneered, "it''s reasonable not to be loud! If you shout loudly, you''re a pearl? It''s ridiculous."


    "Why don''t you tell us what it is?"


    Because the two leaders began to quarrel, the people below began to quarrel.


    There is a constant debate over whether it is cloud beads or color beads.


    At this time, Zhao Feng suddenly said, "don''t quarrel. Let Tang Qi say it. Isn''t he very familiar with jewelry?"


    The people looked at Tang Qi''s direction and said, "yes, what is it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s none of my business. Why do I say that?"


    You compete for your rights, why must you be unable to live with me!


    "I advise you to say it. Otherwise, people from these two sides will argue all the time. It is estimated that something big will happen."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll talk about it."


    He said, threw away his chopsticks, and then grabbed the bead. At the moment of his hand, everyone shouted.


    "Smelly boy, how can you do this! Whether it''s pearls or cloud beads, if it touches your greasy hands and sweat stains, it will be finished! You don''t know anything about jewelry!"


    "Yes, you should become the chairman of the antique Association. Isn''t that a joke?"


    People who were still quarrelling with each other can share a common hatred in the face of Tang Qi''s death. Tang Qi is irresponsible.


    Lin Baoguang also said coldly, "Tang Qi, you really have no rules? This will destroy other people''s treasures!"


    The man said, "in fact, it''s nothing. At least it can be proved that Tang Qi is also unworthy of his name and doesn''t deserve to be the leader of the Lin family."


    Many people said: "tens of millions of precious pearls were destroyed by you Tang Qi. You don''t quit the Lin family to make amends. What face do you have to stay here?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s ridiculous. Why should I think I''m responsible for this worthless thing?"


    "What are you talking about? My stuff is..."


    "Your things are not jewelry at all, so it doesn''t matter to touch them with your hands, but you didn''t find them all. I didn''t expect you to be a super fool." Tang Qi smiled.


    "How dare you! What is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "you really don''t know? Then bow down and admit defeat. I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 1051

    "OK! Since you can say it, we are all ears!" Lin Baoguang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "this is an ordinary pearl. It''s not as valuable as you said. It''s not a colorful pearl, but there''s a layer of chemical coating outside. It''s very ordinary. Such a thing is worth three or five hundred yuan."


    "Nonsense! How could it be so worthless! Really, a big Pearl won''t have only a few hundred dollars!"


    "Because this bead is artificially bred and has been made on the surface, it can''t last long. In another three or five months, it''s all calcified and rustling dust. It''s no different from ordinary plastic beads. Do you think anyone will be willing to buy this thing?" Tang Qi said and grabbed the pearl, He threw it into Lao Zhu''s soup. Lao Zhu drank the soup from western food. The soup plate was very shallow. After the beads were smashed in, the soup splashed out. It was very disgusting.


    "Shit, what are you doing?" old Zhu smashed the table angrily and stood up.


    Tang Qi pointed to the soup plate and didn''t speak. The people looked down and saw the Pearl. Because of the immersion of the soup inside, the halo on the surface of the Pearl had completely disappeared, revealing the clumsy essence inside.


    "Ah! How could this happen!" everyone shouted in surprise.


    "Because they don''t want you to find that this thing is fake, the method used is also the most common means of concealment, so it''s easy to remove this protective layer. Once the hot water is soaked, it will be in effect, because no one would expect someone to put pearls in the hot water." Tang Qi said, picked up the red wine cup and began to drink.


    Everyone is very embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing that such an easy way to cheat can hide them!


    Zhao Feng clapped his hands and said, "Tang Qi, you can see it at a glance. It''s really powerful. I admire you very much."


    Tang Qi nodded and said disdainfully, "thank you for your praise. You''re just doing it. Don''t you really have anything good?"


    "Do you see that they have little ability?"


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "yes, I don''t want to talk. I just want to eat roast kidney."


    Everyone was furious, but thinking about Tang Qi''s ability, they didn''t dare to say anything. He sat down angrily.


    Lin Baoguang sneered: "interesting, but Lao Zhu, didn''t your men buy this pearl? It''s really bad. You said you were a jewelry expert. As a result, you couldn''t recognize such things. It''s ridiculous."


    Old Zhu said disdainfully, "are you okay to say me? You haven''t found out. With your ability, you still want to manage the industries of the Lin family and the Bai family, and you''re not afraid to be laughed off!"


    "What are you talking about?" said Lin Baoguang, slapping him in the direction of Lao Zhu. Lao Zhu was also in no hurry. He grabbed his wrist with one hand and the two fought like this. When the two groups saw each other''s bosses fighting together, they also stood up and fought with them. The two waves of people kept fighting and constantly tearing and scolding


    Obviously because of a pearl, it is actually fighting for the interests of both sides.


    Zhao Feng looked at Tang Qi and said, "don''t you care?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t care. Two people bite the dog!"


    At this time, Lin Baoguang glared at Tang Qi: "what''s the matter with you? Things are so serious that you don''t want to help me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi said, "why should I help? Lin Baoguang, if you can''t beat him, give up. Why do you have to fight around? It''s just a bead!"


    "Shut up! You know what I mean. Don''t get involved with people like Zhao Feng. Come and help!"


    Zhao Feng suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "who am I? Don''t be bloody!"


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you first!" said Lin Baoguang. He took out his pistol and aimed it at Zhao Feng.


    Such a move, everyone did not expect that he should fight with that old Zhu, and suddenly deal with Zhao Feng!


    Zhao Feng was also stunned. If Tang Qi hadn''t rushed to grab his shoulder and fell behind the chair, he would have been shot dead.


    Touch! Two bullets flew over Zhao Feng''s head.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, Lin Bao angrily scolded a dirty word and continued to fight with Lao Zhu.


    Tang Qi said, "Zhao Feng, aren''t you angry? Don''t you want to take revenge?"


    Zhao Feng waved his hand and said forget it.


    Tang Qi said: "these people are also very despicable. You were almost assassinated. It can only be surprising that these people can think that nothing has happened!"


    Zhao Feng said with a smile, "who makes me a grave robber? In fact, their hands and feet are not necessarily cleaner than ours, but who makes them keep a decent appearance. My reputation is not good, so no one can see it."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know what contradiction you have with that eagle eye and why you fight around for a palace uniform."


    "No, this is not the case. Let''s talk about it later. If they keep fighting like this, it''s estimated that people will die. Try to stop them."


    Tang Qi nodded. He looked good. The two groups of people were constantly shouting. At this time, a gun suddenly sounded, and everyone stopped in fear.


    Everyone looked around and thought it was Tang Qi at first, but he shrugged and spread his hands and said, "I didn''t do it."


    Someone smiled at the door and said, "it''s really lively. We''re not too late."


    It''s Takeda! He came here. He was followed by more than a dozen men, all of whom looked greedy and ferocious. It seemed that these people were confident and came to smash the field.


    Old Zhu scolded, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come here and have a look. Why not?"


    Lin Baoguang said angrily, "don''t you know no admittance? We didn''t invite you!"


    Although these people were at odds with each other, they were disgusted with Takeda, so they dealt with him together at this time.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here? You are so energetic. You can come and take care of such a big thing. You can''t refuse."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was there, Takeda was stunned, then nodded and said, "Tang Qi, you''re very powerful. You didn''t die!"


    "You are not the same. You found your men and wanted to kill me. Unexpectedly, all your men are dead. Did I come out myself?"


    "You can hide once, can you hide a second time?" as soon as his voice fell, he felt a pain in his cheek. It turned out that Tang Qi slapped him.


    After Tang Qi finished shooting, he went back directly. His men shouted together, "you''re going to die, smelly boy!" when they wanted to catch Tang Qi, they threw themselves into the air and were directly knocked out by Tang Qi. These people fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I just slapped you. Do you want to target me for such a thing?"


    "You... You''re really good, Tang Qi." Takeda said, "you should know what it means to fight me!"


    "I know if I don''t do it right with you, it''s estimated that you''ll get the whole town soon. How can we let you Japanese harm us? I won''t promise."


    Just behind him, there was a constant cry behind him. Looking back, all these people pressed their hearts with their hands. Lao Zhu was also black at this time, and his body was shaking constantly, so he could only lean against the table.


    All the others fell and sat there, breathing hard. Only Zhao Feng sat there safely.


    Someone asked, "shit, what''s going on?


    "Can''t you see? You''re poisoned. Western food is good. I specially asked them to feed you." Takeda said with a smile.


    These people all scolded, and others called to call the police, but they were cleaned up by Takeda''s back, and all their mobile phones were broken on the ground. They struggled hard, but finally fell down out of strength.


    Old Zhu scolded a dirty word: "damn Takeda, what''s the matter with you? You want to kill us?"


    "What are you excited about? I''m also for your own good. Don''t you hate this Lin Baoguang? He pretends not to do good things and has been doing a lot of smuggling behind his back. Compared with Lin Baolong, he''s only worse. He''s just a hypocrite, so you want to replace him?"


    Lao Zhu''s lips trembled a few times, but at last there was nothing to say.


    At this time, Lin Baoguang shouted, "you''re bullshit! I''m not a hypocrite. You''re talking nonsense here!"


    "You too, Lin Baoguang, kill my chess piece Lin Baolong, and then today you can use Tang Qi to help you get the rights of two families. Who knows that he is with Zhao Feng and doesn''t help you. Isn''t it a pity?"


    Their eyes stared at the boss: "it''s unreasonable, but they couldn''t stand up at all. They were very flustered."


    Tang Qi said, "are you crazy? You should know I''m okay? You can''t beat me."


    "Of course I know! But if everyone agrees to give me the right, it''s no use for you to object alone?"


    Tang Qi said, "are you so sure that everyone can promise you?"


    "Of course! Otherwise I wouldn''t have come. Don''t worry, I didn''t poison them. It''s just that they don''t have strength for the time being. Please send the documents quickly!" he said, waving his hand, and the men behind him handed the documents to the special people one by one.


    When these people saw the contents of the document, they shouted, "what''s this?!"


    "This is how you embezzle money, Bao Xiaosan, smuggle and cooperate with foreign prisoners. Everyone has different documents in front of me. I just wanted to look for them at first, but I didn''t expect that each of you was not clean and helped me a lot. Do you know what will happen if you don''t promise me to inherit?"


    Everyone was silent. Once these things spread, they would be ruined.

 Chapter 1052

    Because they care too much, they dare not take risks even if they are unhappy. Although I know he will bring disaster to the country and the people, I still dare not go against each other when I think of my future. Lao Zhu and Lin Baoguang are the same. They dare not say anything.


    "Sorry, I''m going to inherit these two families." Takeda smiled proudly.


    Zhao Feng said at this time, "I don''t think so."


    "What do you mean?" Takeda frowned when he heard Zhao Feng''s words.


    "Although they dare not fight with you any more, there are two people you forget. They are Tang Qihua and me."


    "You want to inherit the family, too?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Feng said with a smile, "I''m a smuggler. My reputation has long been rotten. Even if you tell me about my things, others don''t respond. I don''t care. In addition, Tang Qi has never done anything bad. He can inherit two families normally. There will be no problem."


    Takeda bit his teeth and said, "you have a thick skin!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you have a thick skin to deal with people like you? So now let''s fight together. Let''s see who wins. What do you say?"


    The man behind him shouted, "what are you talking about? Do you want to die? You have something to do with him? You don''t see what your virtue is. Do you deserve it?"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi rushed to him and grabbed the pistol in his pocket. The man was startled and flustered to grab Tang Qi''s wrist, but Tang Qi directly hit him on the shoulder. A burst of current passed by. The boy''s mouth opened and felt sour, and then sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi felt the sound of someone attacking behind him. He turned back and fired a few shots. Two people covered their stomachs and fell to the ground, constantly twitching. The other one was so scared that he shouted and stepped back.


    "Tang Qi, take the pistols, or I''ll shoot!" Takeda grabbed the pistol against Lin Baoguang''s forehead.


    Lin Baoguang shouted nervously, "Tang Qi, stop! I''ll die."


    Tang Qi snorted, "you little man, why should you be caught by others? I really don''t want to care about you!"


    "I was wrong, but now you hurry to find a way to help me! I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi felt disgusted. Fuck you. I''m not your father. I care about everything. But seeing that Takeda''s men were also learning from him, they trapped Lao Zhu and others. They couldn''t let so many people die, so they had to nod.


    "Well, you all let me go. We all stop."


    "You decided to give up fighting for the miaojiang family!" Takeda said proudly.


    "Never give up!" Tang Qi said, "if you really have the ability, you will compete with me. What''s the ability to threaten people''s lives? And I promise that if any of them dies, I will kill you. When you die, what will you be the boss of the miaojiang family?"


    Takeda stared and thought. Tang Qi always kept his word, so he nodded: "OK! Let''s compete together. If anyone wins, he is the manager of the family!"


    "And me." Zhao Feng said with a smile, "am I one?"


    "OK, count you!" Takeda said, throwing Lin Baoguang to the ground. Lao Zhu and others were also let go. They were all sour and soft, so it''s okay not to look at them.


    Lin Baoguang shouted, "it''s not fair. I''ll have a competition, too."


    Old Zhu also shouted: "Tang Qi is OK, but Zhao Feng is a bad person. Why do you want to participate in this?"


    "Where are you doing cleaner than him? Look at the things written on your documents. If they are spread out, they may be notorious." Tang Qi sneered.


    Old Zhu snorted and said nothing. Lin Baoguang didn''t speak. Anyway, I''ve killed Lin Baolong now. I can''t stand fire and water with Wutian. If I''ve been against Tang Qi, it''s estimated that there will be no good results, so I''d better please.


    Thinking of this, he said, "well, I hope Tang Qi can win. Anyway, the two families are related to Tang Qi. I hope he can succeed, and I am convinced."


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start comparing!" Takeda took these people aside and sat in front of the table with Tang Qi and Zhao Feng. Those people just now have become a stage for three people.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t know this in advance, so I didn''t find any antiques."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to find it. You just need to be able to distinguish it. This is an antique in miaojiang. It''s very important. If you want to inherit the two families, you have to understand it, otherwise you''re not qualified."


    Zhao Feng sneered: "it seems that you are so powerful. Do you know these two people?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let me see how well you know."


    "It''s much clearer than you! Bring it here!" he said with a wave. His men brought up a huge plate with a piece of white cloth on it. When he took it down, there was a purplish red mask with black stripes on it.


    About a foot in diameter, it seems to be a monkey with a long nose.


    "This thing looks very beautiful," said Zhao Feng. "It looks like it''s really good."


    "Hey, what''s your look? Why didn''t I find anything good?" Tang Qi asked.


    Zhao Feng said, "don''t you think it''s very artistic? The material on it seems to be bark. It''s very soft and looks really good." he put on his gloves and kept looking at it. There are hidden surprises in his eyes.


    "Good, good, I really like this thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "is this thing very precious?"


    "Hum! Don''t you know this? This is a tribal treasure in miaojiang. At the beginning, both Lin family and Bai family developed from the tribe, and gradually became two families. It''s a very good art, but you don''t know Tang Qi." Takeda sneered.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it''s just a mask. Is that so?"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The more you say, the more obvious it is that you have no value."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be so anxious. Aren''t we just beginning to compare?"


    Lin Baoguang on one side didn''t speak. Tang Qi didn''t know anything about our affairs in miaojiang. Is it OK? On the contrary, looking at that Takeda, he looked ready. I think we must lose this time! What about this. When Tang Qi was ripe, he got two families. Am I not dead?


    His head was covered with cold sweat and he was very nervous.


    "Well, Tang Qi, now tell us about the origin and significance of this mask. If you want to inherit the family, you should make it clear."


    Tang Qi was not nervous at all: "really? Do you know?"


    "Of course I know! In order to inherit the family, I work very hard. You don''t know anything about these things. Can you manage the family here?"


    Zhao Feng looked at him and said, "it''s ridiculous. You know what''s great about this thing? You inherited the two families in miaojiang because they have a lot of jade and medicinal herbs. It has nothing to do with this mask. You found it before. It''s useless to investigate Tang Qi?"


    "Shut up! The mask itself has something to do with a prescription."


    "Prescription?"


    "Yes, I heard about it when I got this mask. How about it, Tang Qi, can you find it?"


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "don''t you know that?"


    "I don''t know, but I already know more than half of it, and I''ll find it out right away. If you can find it out earlier, I''ll even be you win."


    Tang Qi looked up and down with his head down and the mask. His fingers touched the mask. It was very soft. If it was really made from bark, it should be very old, but it was really good to make such a thing from bark.


    He looked out of the window with his mask and said, "it''s translucent."


    "Yes, the bark of trees in miaojiang is very thin. They have thinned the bark by various means. It is very tenacious. It is a very valuable thing to wear it when participating in various sacrificial days, but I haven''t heard of any prescription." Zhao Feng reminded Tang Qi in a low voice.


    Tang Qi pondered, "the prescription is on the mask? I don''t know what type?"


    "I don''t know, but people in miaojiang are good at taking medicine. It''s not surprising to have a prescription."


    Takeda sneered: "you are very harmonious. You can remind each other without stinginess. You are not afraid that the other party will win. Is the other one nothing?"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t understand this. As long as we don''t let you be the manager here, it doesn''t matter who wins. You are Japanese. Do you still want to take care of the affairs of China?"


    "There''s no way. You killed Lin Baolong. I have to find someone else."


    He said and stared at Lin Baoguang.


    Lin Baoguang trembled and said to himself, hurry to find Tang Qi. Why do you always make me so worried!


    "What do you do with this? Think about where the prescription is," Zhao Feng said. Look at the mask carefully.


    Tang Qi''s hand kept shaking on the mask, and then suddenly said, "what is this thing?"


    Everyone looked at it together. Tang Qi''s hand pressed under the mask, and his fingers pulled up a small piece of transparent packaging East film, which had been pasted on the inside of the mask.


    Everyone exclaimed. Takeda quickly grabbed the mask and said, "I know what''s going on!"


    "What are you doing? Tang Qixian found it!"


    "Whoever said it, whoever picked it up first is who!" Takeda grabbed the film hard, with dense small characters on it, but he couldn''t see it because he was the same purple red mask.


    I don''t know how many years this thing has existed here. It is about ten centimeters square and looks dense.

 Chapter 1053

    Takeda said excitedly, "I know. This is the secret recipe of Baihua powder! This is a long lost prescription in miaojiang. I found it. God helped me to inherit the miaojiang family!"


    Tang Qi said, "what you said is very lively, but what is it? I just saw a pile of chaotic codes. It''s not Chinese characters at all. I think you can recognize it."


    Takeda was not only stunned. Indeed, he was happy to patronize just now. He hadn''t seen the above content. He quickly opened the paper, and the words on it really made him dumbfounded. It turned out that there was no word he knew, and he couldn''t distinguish it at all. It was really strange. There is no way to count the words like earthworms.


    "Well, tell me what this prescription is?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what baihuasan is." Takeda said with his teeth, "is it really a Miao script?"


    "Who knows, you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    "Hehe, Tang Qi, you don''t know anything about miaojiang. Don''t you feel a little ashamed?"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I don''t know. You''re so capable. You haven''t found the meaning of the words in it for so long. Isn''t it funny?" Tang Qi sneered.


    Takeda patted the table: "what did you say? Anyway, I won. I found it first!"


    "As I said, you said there was a prescription for Baihua powder, but you couldn''t say a word. You said you had won? Is there nothing wrong with you?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Takeda grabbed a pistol to shoot, but Tang Qi had grabbed the mask and smashed it, banging on his wrist. He bent over in pain. Tang Qi had stood up, pressed his head and smashed it on the table. Takeda''s men jumped over to protect their boss, and Zhao Feng also grabbed Tang Qi.


    "Forget it! We all said that we should rely on our strength to decide the outcome. If you fight like this, you won''t win."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll wait first and clean you up later! What''s next?" he said and sat on the seat. Takeda thought he was going to be hit by Tang Qi''s head on the table. Although he didn''t hit it in the end, he still felt very ashamed. He held the table, rubbed his head and glared at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "Takeda, what are you looking at? Just say the next event, or you''ll admit defeat."


    "Even if it was a draw this time, no one could see what was in it," Zhao Feng said.


    Takeda snorted, and then waved. The men behind him took out several plates and put them in front of the three of them. A bottle was only the size of a person''s thumb. It was dark green. There was a pungent smell of medicine. There was a pattern of a crow on it. With a slight shake, there was a grunting sound inside.


    "There is a pearl in it. If anyone can take it out, he will win."


    "It''s easy," said Zhao Feng. "But the bottle didn''t open, so it had to be smashed."


    Takeda sneered: "if it''s so easy, I won''t prepare this topic. The bottle is made of a special material and can''t be opened with an electric welding gun. What''s more, it''s broken. If you can open it, it''s your ability."


    Tang Qi shook, heard the sound inside, and said, "it''s really a pearl."


    "Yes! This is the method used by an elder in miaojiang when he inspected his disciples. At that time, he used this method to make the person who took out the Pearl inherit the family. So I think this is a kind of reminder. I will be a winner in the end, because you won''t."


    Tang Qi smiled and threw the little bottle on the table. Because it couldn''t stand stably, it turned around on the table. It looked very exquisite and lovely.


    "Don''t you have to try?"


    "Don''t try. Since there''s no way to use the electric welding gun, I think it won''t work if I use any brute force, so I''d better see how he takes it out."


    Takeda said with a smile, "you know I can''t show you. We take three minutes as the limit. After you admit defeat, I''ll take out the beads. How about it?"


    Tang Qi said: "not so good. Why do you have to make a question? The three of us are all people who participate in the investigation. Why do you have to become a referee, plus the contestant and the person who makes the question? You fart!"


    "Hehe, if you''re not convinced, you can also make a question! As long as you admit defeat, you can make a question, and the Mr. Zhao Feng opposite can also make a question. We won two of the three innings. I''ll give you a fair chance, but it''s a pity that Tang Qi, you haven''t prepared at all!"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Zhao Feng said, "don''t worry, because I had something I wanted to show Mr. Lin Baoguang before, but since I haven''t had a chance, I''ll give it to Tang Qi."


    Because every year he is deliberately tossing Lin Baoguang, because he always talks about things with his own identity, he takes out a treasure every time when he appraises the treasure, but Lin Baoguang is wrong every time. He is ridiculed and angry and wants to spit blood. Because of an accident this year, he has never had a chance, So he gave it to Tang Qi.


    "All right! I promise you, but now you take out that thing quickly. If you can''t take out the Pearl, you''ll admit defeat. Well, now start counting."


    The man behind him took out a stopwatch and started counting directly. Time began to flow.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the bottle, but he didn''t move. Anyway, Takeda said he was so confident that it seemed difficult to open it. He didn''t have to try the general method himself. He might as well think about something else. His hand stroked around the bottle, and then his finger crossed the pattern at the bottom. Suddenly, his heart moved. This thing seemed to be


    He stroked quietly. Zhao Feng was not so patient. He first twisted the bottle with his hand, then grabbed the small container and shook it constantly, and then took out his key chain. There were all kinds of knives and files on it and kept opening the bottle, but all methods had been tried, but he couldn''t open it at all. He angrily threw the bottle on the table and smashed it with the decoration of the key chain. Bursts of sparks flashed out, but he couldn''t open it at all. Finally, he could only breathe a sigh of relief and look disappointed.


    "I really can''t. I thought I was talking about playing. Tang Qi, can you play?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t open it, but I think there may be something wrong with this Takeda bottle. I need to have a look."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I used some forced method to frame you?"


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you? Who knows if the three bottles are the same?"


    "Ha ha! You really treat me like a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Do you despise me so much?"


    "That''s how I look down on you, because you''ve done a lot of things like this. Do you want me to tell you a little bit about what you''ve done?"


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "it''s easy. Show me. I''m sure it''s the same as us. I''ll admit defeat."


    Takeda sneered. I thought it was a big deal, but that''s all right. Here you are! He said and threw a bottle directly. Tang Qi took it directly, touched it with his hand, and then hit it twice with a pistol. Under the splash of sparks, the bottle didn''t move. Sure enough, nothing happened.


    "What''s up, Tang Qi? You can see now. You haven''t done anything at all."


    Tang Qi threw the bottle back: "it''s really good. All right, open it and have a look."


    "OK, just admit defeat. I''ll show you my ability." he said, holding the bottle section with his hand and began to screw in the direction of the trend, but he was completely stupid after only two times.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    He found that it was easy to open the mechanism, but now there was no way to open it at all. He didn''t take it seriously at first. Did he get stuck together, but then who knew that he couldn''t open it no matter how hard it was? He immediately began to worry: "Tang Qi, what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "Oh, so you can''t open it. Did you lose?"


    Takeda''s forehead is full of cold sweat. His heart is good. Why can''t he open it!


    At this time, there was only ten seconds left. Tang Qi picked up the bottle, pressed it with his fingers, and then turned it to the side. The upper and lower parts were all in different directions. With a sound of GRA, the bottle was directly opened, and there was a snort inside


    A smooth and transparent pearl flew out and whirled around.


    The people were surprised and all shouted with joy.


    "What''s the matter? Tang Qi opened it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this mechanism method still depends on Mr. Takeda''s reminder, so I can open it. Unfortunately, you can''t open it at all."


    Takeda''s face turned red and roared angrily, "you''re plagiarizing! You''re kidding me! I just got stuck occasionally, but you copied my way to open the small bottle!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "you''re shameless. I closed your mechanism. I''ll tell you with you?"


    "You said..."


    Tang Qi grabbed Takeda''s bottle and moved his finger at the bottom. There was a spiral like thing there. With a direct press and a squeak, the pearls in it jumped out.


    "Tang Qi!" Zhao Feng didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so successful. He was surprised and shouted, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 1054

    When they saw that Tang Qi had turned on both devices, they all stared.


    Takeda was surprised and said, "you... You know?"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "what''s strange? There''s a gossip figure under the bottle. Just turn it directly in the corresponding direction. What a simple thing. Oh, but it''s not good for foreigners like you, because you don''t understand. You lost, Mr. Takeda."


    Zhao Feng smiled and nodded: "OK! Although I still lost, I''m still very happy. Tang Qi, I''m glad to see you win."


    Lin Baoguang also said below, "OK, Tang Qi! You did a good job! You must win!"


    Takeda was indignant: "you tampered with my mechanism. I couldn''t open it. What''s your behavior?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s no behavior, because it''s been three minutes since I opened it for you. Anyway, I''ve opened my little bottle within three minutes. Your bottle didn''t open, I just opened it for you. It''s not a foul, and you didn''t say you can''t hinder others?"


    "Yes! Yes, you already know how to open it, and then take it out for comparison. You are the most immoral!"


    "Yes, you don''t want to be shameful first. How can you say something about others?"


    Although these people don''t like Tang Qi, they think that if Takeda inherits two families, it''s not as good as Tang Qi, so they all fall in the direction of Tang Qi. At least if he wins, he can survive. If Takeda, he''s probably going to die.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s up, Takeda, you''re betrayed now. As soon as Lin Baolong dies, who cares about you!"


    "Try another nonsense? I''ll tell you all these things, believe it or not?" he looked at them with a gloomy face. All these people were too frightened to speak.


    But Tang Qi smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. If he dares to talk nonsense, we''ll kill him. What are you worried about? I''ll teach these animals a lesson!"


    Everyone was very happy and shouted, "yes! Tang Qi, you''re right!"


    Takeda''s men had pulled out the pistol, but when Takeda saw the murderous spirit in Tang Qi''s eyes, he waved his hand and asked them to withdraw. He said to himself, Tang Qi is too powerful a task. I can''t use force with him, or I''ll lose nine times out of ten. Thinking of this, he said to Tang Qi, "OK, you won this time. Go on! You can also make a topic to see who won!"


    At this time, Zhao Feng gave Tang Qi a box on his hand: "this was supposed to be kaolin Baoguang. Come on."


    "You don''t want to take part in the competition?" Takeda was stunned. He didn''t understand Zhao Feng''s intention.


    "No, I abstained. I was not Tang Qi''s opponent, and I just ran with him." Zhao Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, since you have this consciousness, I''ll give you a yard." Takeda smiled and said.


    Zhao Feng listened to Takeda''s words and couldn''t help sneering. In his heart, I''m not afraid of you. But he didn''t say anything. He just got up and stood behind Tang Qi. He knew very well that he was not necessarily Takeda''s opponent. Moreover, they can''t compare their origin and background with Tang Qi, and they can''t be smart. Even if they win the competition with Takeda, these people can''t accept themselves. What if they inherit Miao Jiang, they can only worry about being assassinated every day, so they''d better find a chance to escape.


    Tang Qi also knew what Zhao Feng meant. Now that he had won once, he had the possibility of winning. He withdrew in time.


    Zhao Feng said, "Tang Qi, you start and see what''s in the box."


    Tang Qi nodded, opened the box, and then said, "what is this!"


    It turned out that what was displayed in front of them was a milky white jade bracelet like a bracelet, but it was definitely not, because the size was only one-third of that of an ordinary jade bracelet. Such a small thing was a little tight on the hands of ordinary babies. It was probably not a jade bracelet, but a bracelet shape. The color of the bracelet was very turbid.


    At first glance, it is not a good jade, and the middle of the jade bracelet is hollowed out. Inside, there are some gold carved silk, forming some flower patterns. The sun shines golden. The bracelet is combined, with a port of about three inches, and the position of the interface is gold. This is a very strange thing. No one knows what it is.


    Everyone was curious and whispered. Although they were in danger now, they were engaged in the research of jade antiques. When they saw something they had never seen, they naturally had to talk about it.


    Takeda also looked at it curiously: "what is this?"


    Zhao Feng said with a smile, "I want to take this to investigate Lin Baoguang, a bastard. I can''t imagine that you don''t know. It''s really surprising to me. But it''s also good to use this for examination questions. My question is, what material is this thing made of, what is it used for, and how much is it worth?"


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s very interesting. This is a telescope."


    The crowd stared at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what is this?"


    "Telescope! People in ancient times have found that if you carve ice into different shapes, you can see the situation far away. Put this ice block in it and then you can watch the enemy. Isn''t it very interesting? I like it very much, which represents the wisdom of the ancients. Is it the invention of the people in miaojiang?" Tang Qi shook the little bracelet. The hollowed out gold carvings inside flash a very dazzling light.


    "Tang Qi won? He has said what this thing is." Zhao Feng said.


    Takeda said: "it can''t be asserted yet, because it hasn''t been demonstrated in person. Who knows what this is?"


    "I''m the owner of this thing. Naturally, I know something." Zhao Feng said angrily.


    Takeda sneered, "you have to make the finished product. Who knows if you are helping him? And didn''t you tell Tang Qi the nature of the thing just now?" he wanted to bite back in such a way!


    "Hehe, I didn''t say. Why do you look at me like this." Zhao Feng said coldly.


    "Who knows!" a man behind Takeda said, "you two have been standing together. If you tell Tang Qi about this, we can only suffer a loss! If Tang Qi knows what you want, admit defeat quickly!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "why did I admit defeat? He didn''t tell me anything, or did you cheat here because you didn''t know anything and were afraid of being asked?"


    "Who knows whether to say it or not!" Wutian snorted.


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy is really brazen. He can''t win if he has a problem. Now we have a problem, and we still say to tell the answer? This shameless man, just kill him!


    At this time, someone outside said, "we''d better hurry up and make this telescope. We also want to see the excitement."


    When they looked back, it was Shen Jun and Chiyang yingzi!


    Seeing her coming, Takeda''s face changed greatly, then took out his pistol and aimed at yingzi: "you dare to come, we Japanese sinners, I''ll solve you now!"


    Yingzi came over with a sneer: "I have now taken refuge in Interpol. As a stain witness to testify against you, all the nonsense you said is useless."


    "Hehe, how dare you testify against me? Well, how can you go back to Japan!"


    "I won''t bother you. We arrested you today. You turned shoddy and forced those raw stone merchants to buy your fake goods. In addition, we found out that you have something to do with the assassination of Chiyang yingzi and several other homicides."


    "These are outright false accusations! I won''t plead guilty. I want to see my lawyer."


    "Of course, but many people will testify against you. You can''t hide."


    Of course, those present won''t miss the opportunity to fall into a well. They all said they were willing to testify how this person encroached on their interests.


    "We are poisoned now. He just wants to kill us all and frame us with all kinds of despicable criminal evidence! You must not believe Takeda''s documents!" Lin Baoguang was very smart and directly denied everything he had done. Tang Qi said to himself, it''s shameless. When you get to the point, Takeda is shameless. You''re no better.


    Takeda''s men still wanted to rush out, but they were pressed there by the Shenjun''s men.


    Shen Jun shouted, "do you still want to use force? All your men hiding in the dark have been subdued by us. Don''t you hurry and catch them?"


    He wanted to catch baimeng the day he killed him, but he still let him run away.


    Now we can finally catch him.


    Sakura smiled and said, "but we can see how this telescope is made. Should it be soon?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "go to the refrigerator to find an ice block and carve it out in the shape of a telescope."


    "OK, then do it." Shen Jun asked the people behind him to do it.


    Yingzi ran to Tang Qi: "in fact, we came early in the morning, but we waited until now because we wanted to see how you won."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will win."


    Takeda''s face was gloomy: "Tang Qi, have you done anything like a gentleman with such a way to deal with me? It''s better to use less than more?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have to pay attention to you, a villain. Just get caught. But I want to say that even if you are more powerful, you will still lose. You can''t be better than me."


    "My business is not last night! I haven''t found a lot of things!"


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "you admit it. Many people have regrets. For example, the white cloud hasn''t recovered its beauty. Isn''t it dead like that?"

 Chapter 1055

    Takeda looked unhappy and was extremely unwilling to be caught like this. However, seeing Shen Jun''s people behind him, it was more difficult to leave than Deng. He was anxious. What should I do to escape? His mind is in a state of confusion, and his eyes are black. Is it possible that a powerful man like me will die here?


    At this time, he found that Lin Baoguang had stood up from the ground. His body gradually began to recover and slowly moved towards Tang Qi''s direction. It seemed that he wanted to get close to Tang Qi, but Tang Qigen didn''t want to pay attention to this person.


    He and Chiyang yingzi kept talking. She was very happy and could finally catch him.


    Takeda smiled and said to himself, I finally have a chance. Whether I can escape depends on this boy.


    He began to approach slowly, but Lin Baoguang was still staring at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "catch all these people. If you are seriously injured, send them to the hospital."


    "OK, no problem."


    "By the way, why don''t you see Lin Baolong?" Takeda looked curiously.


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Takeda said, "they killed him! They wanted to get two families, so they killed him! Then they let someone throw him out."


    "Did you do that?" Shen Jun said with a gloomy face, "Lin Baoguang, come here quickly!"


    "It''s not me! I didn''t do it. He committed suicide. I don''t believe you ask others!"


    The others were stunned at first, and then nodded at the beginning: "we all saw with our own eyes that he committed suicide himself. We were afraid that it would be known and bad for our reputation, so we threw him out. That''s the fact!"


    Takeda looked at Tang Qi: "do you just keep silent?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? What does this have to do with me?"


    Takeda said, "I can really hide from each other. But even if you say so, I won''t let them go. I''ll be arrested if I do something bad. These people want to escape after killing people?"


    "It''s up to you. Whatever I do, I''ll just be responsible for catching you."


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    At this time, someone had come with the borneol. Tang Qi began to take the borneol and put it on the bracelet shaped telescope. Tang Qi handed it to him.


    Takeda said, "what do you want?"


    "Yes, I want to see you. Look at this telescope to make sure you have lost. Then let you die without regret."


    Takeda picked it up, looked outside, and said in shock, "it''s OK!"


    "Yes, in ancient times, they didn''t understand the optical knowledge. They thought it was a monster, but relatively, it was also very valuable." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhao Feng nodded: "isn''t it? Tang Qi, you''re right. I wanted to make Lin Baoguang continue to be disgraced, but now I''m glad to let you inherit two families." he said and glanced at Lin Baoguang.


    Lin Baoguang''s face was angry, but he still didn''t speak. He thought, damn grave robber!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, your wish has come true and you can go!"


    "Shut up! I won''t go!" Takeda retreated a few steps, as if to run towards the door, but at the moment when Shen Jun and his men were about to catch up, he only saw him rush over and grab Lin Baoguang''s neck.


    Lin Baoguang was about to shout, but there was a cold knife on his neck, which pressed his neck.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Baoguang''s face was full of panic, cold sweat on his forehead, very scared. You know, Takeda always kills people without blinking an eye. Besides, he just killed Lin Baolong. It''s normal for him to want revenge, so he''s afraid of being killed.


    Shen Jun drank, "let him go! You''d better give up the struggle, or we''ll kill you now!"


    All his men pointed pistols at him and were ready to shoot at any time. Lin Baoguang shouted lonely.


    "Don''t do it. I don''t want to die. Think about me. You can''t just think about this person! I''m a famous businessman and a famous person of the Lin family. Takeda, please let me go!"


    "If I die, you don''t want to go!" Takeda said, "if you don''t want Lin Baoguang to die, give me the direction." he said with force, Lin Baoguang had a sharp pain on his neck, and blood flowed out. Lin Baoguang was scared to be charming.


    "Tang Qi! I''ve helped you. Please help me, please!"


    Tang Qi said, "calm down and I''ll help you!"


    Takeda said, "you all get out of the way and get out of the way for me! Otherwise I''ll kill him!" he shouted fiercely.


    Lin Baoguang kept shouting. They gave way. Takeda grabbed him and walked towards the door. His heart has been very calm, his brain kept turning, thinking about how to escape for a while, walked to the door, commanded a waiter at the door to open the elevator door, and the waiter trembled and pressed the switch. The moment the door opened, Takeda Dang kicked the waiter in, and then grabbed Lin Baoguang in.


    Shen Jun wanted to rush in with people, but he blocked Lin Baoguang in front of him, put the knife against his back and sneered: "if you want him to live, be honest and don''t move! Otherwise, he and the waiter are all dead!"


    Shen Jun said, "Takeda, I advise you to be honest and stop being stubborn!"


    "I''m like this, you care about me? If you have the ability, don''t care about the lives of these two people!" he said and kicked the waiter several feet. The waiter was already soft behind him. His bones seemed to crack and couldn''t stand up. Now with these two feet, his ribs broke and screamed with pain.


    Shen Jun roared, "don''t hit those people who have nothing to do with this. Takeda, be honest! I won''t kill you!"


    "Just know. Now prepare a car for me. Fill it up with oil. Don''t try to catch up with me, or you''ll know the result. Hehe, even if I die, I''ll have several people buried together!" he then pressed the button, and the elevator door was closed slowly. Shen Jun scolded angrily, kicked the elevator door hard, and then he looked back at Tang Qi, He found that he was standing there calmly. There were so many things just now, but Tang Qi was always behind him and didn''t participate in the rescue. He was angry and grabbed him: "what are you doing here? Don''t you hurry to help me catch someone? If you did it just now, you could catch him!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, isn''t there Chiyang yingzi? She won''t let Takeda escape. Among us, she is the one who is afraid of him living." Tang Qi smiled. Shen Jun looked around and saw that there was no shadow of her. He thought about it, because even if others can''t catch him, they can wait for the next opportunity, But only Chiyang yingzi, if she can''t catch him, if he sends the news of yingzi''s cooperation with Takeda back to Japan, she will die, so she is the one who is most worried about now.


    "Where is Sakura now?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about it for the time being. I''ll catch him." after that, he ran out of the fire stairs on one side. Shen Jun thought about it, and then waved his hand and quickly chased up.


    Tang Qi went downstairs and saw that Takeda had caught Lin Baoguang and walked to a white car. The waiter thought he was still in the elevator.


    He threatened with a knife, then grabbed Lin Baoguang and got into the car. Not long after, the car roared and rushed out. Shen Jun hurried to get on the car. Four or five cars have been chasing after him, but because Takeda''s car was so fast, he soon dropped him and his hands. Shen Jun scolded angrily over there.


    "Why are so many of us inferior to his car? Didn''t we say not to give him delicious food?"


    "It''s not a good car, but he drives too badly!"


    "A bunch of fools! Why can''t you catch this man?" Shen Jun was getting angry. Suddenly he felt a red cloud flying in the direction of the side. It turned out that Tang Qi had stepped on the accelerator to catch up. His speed was so fast that he was like a tornado. Before he could see clearly what was going on, Tang Qi had quickly caught up with him.


    Shen Jun could feel a little relieved. At this time, Tang Qi could not see him behind him. He wholeheartedly chased Takeda and kept honking his horn to signal him to slow down.


    Takeda glanced at Tang Qi''s car and said to himself, the thief is really Haunted! But it doesn''t matter. My men will pick you up in front. You won''t have to live if you beat you to pieces at that time! Suddenly I saw a large truck driving sideways in front and stopped them in their direction.


    Takeda scolded a dirty word, honked his horn and asked him to quickly give way to the direction of the car.


    Lin Baoguang looked and saw that he was about to hit it. He couldn''t help shouting in horror: "I''m dead, you''re dying!"


    "Shut up! You''re dying!" Takeda turned the steering wheel, the car quickly turned one direction, and then wiped out from the gap on the side. At this time, he found that another car was driving in the opposite direction to him.


    Lin Baoguang was so scared that his legs softened and he immediately had to pee his pants. Whose car is this? Does it kill me to drive like this?


    Take a closer look, it turns out that the driver''s seat is not someone else, but Chiyang yingzi!


    "Is this woman crazy? She wants us to die together!" Lin Baoguang thought. If you two are going to die, why take me? I can''t die!

 Chapter 1056

    Takeda also scolded. What is she doing? She honked the horn and told her to go away, but yingzi didn''t mean to avoid at all. She bumped directly into her mouth with a smile.


    Takeda had an endless sense of fear in her heart. The woman wanted to die with me!


    Lin Baoguang wanted to open the door and run by himself, but he couldn''t. the door was locked and couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Think of a way, Takeda, we''re dying!"


    Takeda turned the steering wheel sharply and wanted to get away from her car, but he failed in the end. His speed was too fast. Yingzi also ignored life and death, so he couldn''t escape!


    Tang Qi''s car followed. He was surprised to see that it was yingzi''s car. "Yingzi!"


    It was too late. The two cars slammed into each other, tossed in the air twice, and then rolled down the hillside together. A mass of sparks splashed out, followed by a deafening explosion.


    Tang Qi stopped the car and ran out. He saw that the two cars exploded and even the iron frame was burning. He couldn''t live. Tang Qi remembered to shout: "yingzi, you come out!"


    No one answered him. Tang Qi approached the car and wanted to see the situation inside, but another explosion came. An orange fireball flew towards Tang Qi. Tang Qi crawled directly on the ground. His skin was burned by the fire. It was very painful. He was worried about Sakura. Could he escape!


    But it was another powerful shock and flame that made Tang Qi faint. I don''t know how long it took. Someone around him pulled him up. Tang Qi looked at Gao Tian and sighed, "are you coming?"


    "Yes, Shen Jun is handling the scene. The fire is too big."


    Tang Qi took a look. The fire of the two cars had been completely extinguished, and the firefighters sorted out three bodies.


    It should be Lin Baoguang, Takeda and Chiyang yingzi.


    Tang Qi was so heartbroken that he sat on the ground and hit his head: "why can''t she wait for me! We must die together!"


    "Maybe I hate him and want him to die."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "what about me? She didn''t think about what I would do if she died like this?" he stood up and applied with a bleak face, very painful.


    "Tang Qi..." Gao Tian looked at him and wanted to stop talking.


    Tang Qi stood up, took a few steps, and then fell directly to the ground. Everyone flew over. He went to the hospital.


    He lay in the hospital for three days, and the subsequent things were completed by Shen Jun and Gao Tian.


    I only heard that after Takeda''s death, his power was divided between his men and other gangs. Chiyang yingzi''s power had long disappeared, so her death did not cause much shock. This incident is spreading in the Japanese, but in China is just a strange explosion accident. After a few days of discussion, it will be back to normal. No one is talking about it.


    Tang Qi leaned against the bed, ate the chicken soup sent by Mickey, watched TV and looked calm.


    Mickey said: "a few days ago, the TV still said every day, but now it''s all entertainment news."


    "Yes," said Tang Qi, "let''s leave the hospital."


    "Don''t you take a few more days off?" Mickey said. "Now all the enemies are gone. You can be at ease."


    Tang Qi nodded, but still didn''t speak.


    Mickey said painfully, "if you want to open up, Sakura, she..."


    "She finally died with the bad guys. It''s a worthy death. I''m fine." Tang Qi smiled.


    Mickey sobbed, "she finally listened to you. She doesn''t want to compete for power and profit and be a good man."


    Tang Qi looked out of the window and thought about the situation here. Lin Baoguang and Lin Baolong died suddenly, and Lao Zhu and Zhao Feng were willing to quit. Therefore, they were willing to hand over the rights of the two families to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t like it. After listening to their opinions, he just smiled: "I will help you choose a suitable person, I won''t accept it, and I have to go back to Su Hai as soon as possible."


    "That won''t work! We can''t accept Lin Zhenzhu." the Bai family don''t want the Lin family to take over their own industry, because they are the first family. Why should the Lin women take care of them?


    The Lin family didn''t agree. They admired Tang Qi very much, but they had a lot of suspicion about Lin Zhenzhu, a little girl. They didn''t think she could stabilize the overall situation, so Tang Qi was also very embarrassed. Who on earth?


    In fact, the most suitable candidate is Bai su. She is a Bai family with high ability and has a lover relationship with herself. In this way, neither of their families will have any objection, but she doesn''t know where she is now.


    Ye Lan knocked at the door and came in: "how''s it going?" she was wearing a big red skirt with a gentle smile on her face, like a flower, very charming.


    Mickey said, "I''m going to go through the discharge formalities. Tang Qi is going out."


    "Well, I see."


    When Mickey went out, Ye Lan came over and touched his forehead. He should have no fever.


    Tang Qi said, "thank you for watching me."


    "Hehe, I think if you die, I can find another boyfriend." Ye Lan smiled.


    Tang Qi pinched her face: "don''t say this, I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t worry, she''s gone."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ye Lan chuckled: "you know very well in your heart that Chiyang yingzi must die in order for the Japanese people to stop chasing her. Three people died at the scene of the accident, and you were all sadly hospitalized. They will never doubt that this person is not your lover."


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, although Shen Jun didn''t make an agreement with you, you two have a good heart for a long time. You don''t need to say it. I just don''t need to tell you. Don''t worry, no one knows about it except us. And you''re too tired these days, so you''re really sick and have a fever. Take the opportunity to have a good rest."


    Tang Qi leaned against the window and looked at the sunset outside. He said in his heart: yingzi, I don''t want you to go, but your identity must make such a result. I hope you can come back to me one day.


    "Tang Qi, you''ve handled almost everything here, and there''s the last thing left. That''s the treasure that the Japanese people left here. It''s said that that place is the origin of gold mine. Before yingzi left, he left us a map, and we decided to look for it according to the past shown on the map. Of course, it would be better if we could find the eagle eye."


    Tang Qi took the drawing handed to him by Ye Lan and looked at it. It was the same as what eagle eye had told him. He was moved in his heart.


    "Eagle eye knows. But why didn''t he find it himself?"


    "You might as well wait until you see him. I don''t know," Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and Mickey were discharged from the hospital. Gu Feier and others greeted them together. They came to visit Tang Qi in different time periods after Tang Qi was hospitalized. They were tired in only a few days. Now it''s all right to see Tang Qi. They are very happy. They have prepared some delicious food to celebrate Tang Qi''s coming out.


    Lin Zhenzhu also came in a wheelchair. Now she has to do rehabilitation four days a week and can stand up, but in order not to become lame in the future, she''d better be careful.


    At dinner time, Gu San came back with a bottle of champagne in his hand: "let''s celebrate."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry until we find something below."


    "What? Do you want to find what the Japanese left behind?"


    "Yes!" guffield said, "my father said that it''s been many years. Even if you stay, it''s not necessarily what you want. Maybe it''s some food, materials, daily necessities, and even money, but it''s all ancient coins, which has no meaning at all. At most, it''s a little commemorative."


    Tang Qi smiled: "Phil is right, but I hope I can do things from beginning to end, because this thing has caused too many people to die. I want to find it and let those who want to know these things have a result, so that their efforts are not in vain."


    Mickey pouted and said, "do you want to tell Bai Meng and Ouyang Yu about them?"


    "Yes, not only them, but also the anonymous who killed for these things."


    Everyone was silent, thinking that these people were not worth dying.


    Gu San said, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi said, "it would be great if you go. You can certainly help me."


    Now that he''s going, gufeier doesn''t have to say that he must follow. Ye Lan doesn''t trust Tang Qi, so he must follow. Ye Yao and ye Xuan are no longer here, otherwise they may follow. Only Mickey and Pearl Lin are left. One has no ability, and the other leg has not recovered, so we have to forget it.


    Mickey sighed: "why can''t I help you like Ye Lan?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the division of labor is different. As long as I think of you waiting for me here, I''m very happy."


    Mickey blushed. Tang Qi had never said such sweet words. She was happy. The other girls were unhappy and coughed all the time.


    Tang Qi quickly smiled and said, "don''t be jealous, wives, you are always the most beautiful in my heart."


    "Bah! We don''t believe it."


    We discussed how to study the treasure hunt. In the end, we didn''t come up with any feasible methods. In the end, we just said to be flexible.


    After dinner, everyone had a rest. Ye Lan plays computer alone in the living room with a serious attitude.


    Tang Qi passed behind her and kissed her hair.


    "Wow! You scared me to death." Ye Lan quickly covered her screen with her hand.


    "Do you watch any shameful movies? Let''s watch them together." Tang Qi sat beside her with a smile.


    Ye Lan said, "don''t say such rude words."

 Chapter 1057

    Ye Lan smiled at Tang Qi and said, "really? I think so too. I found a good foreign film and we''ll watch it together."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Seeing Ye Lan''s eyes full of cunning, he smiled and grabbed Ye Lan: "I know you must be kidding, aren''t you? What are you looking at?" he grabbed Ye Lan into his arms and leaned over to look at the computer.


    Ye Lan said, "I studied some records of the eagle eye before and found a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Well, as long as he appears, another person will also appear. I thought it was a coincidence at first, but after a long time, I found out how this person is like this? Look." she turned the TV screen to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi looked and nodded, "well, it''s true."


    "What do you think about it? You don''t seem very surprised."


    Tang Qi nodded: "because when he came out of the secret way at the beginning, he felt very familiar when he heard the man''s voice, so what can he think in the end? Naturally, he should go on well and pretend that he doesn''t know anything."


    "But I still..."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t talk about it first, just don''t know."


    "Don''t always take it lightly. You''ll be very dangerous then."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Since I can say so, there will be no problem." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s application, Ye Lan nodded and said, "I don''t have anything to say. I hope you can succeed this time."


    "OK." Tang Qi took Ye Lan''s hand and said, "let''s go to bed. It''s very late now. We have to get up early tomorrow."


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "it''s the first time I saw someone eating tofu. It''s so fresh and refined."


    "Really?" Tang Qi leaned over and kissed Ye Lan''s cheek.


    Ye Lanjiao smiled and pushed Tang Qi''s heart: "stop making trouble and have a rest."


    Seeing her smiling and smiling, Tang Qi''s heart beat faster. He really wanted to hold Ye Lan, but when he saw Ye Lan''s firm attitude, he had to forget it. He slept directly on the sofa.


    The next morning, Tang Qi had breakfast and set out with Ye Lan and gufei''s father and daughter.


    When I went downstairs, I just saw Gao Tian waiting below, with the cloud beside him. She was wearing a white sportswear with a serious face. Gao Tian was very close to yun''er. She was holding hands. Seeing Tang Qi and them coming down, he hurried to put yun''er''s hand down. Her face was very ugly.


    Tang Qi smiled. It seems that he hasn''t seen them these days. Yun''er and Gao Tian have a good relationship.


    Ye Lan said, "why, is captain Gao going with us?"


    "Yes! It''s a big deal this time. I believe you don''t object. After all, this is my jurisdiction, so you must come. Lin Zhenzhu asked me to protect you before." Gao Tian smiled.


    "No problem, get in the car. With your help, I believe everything will succeed!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gufei''er glanced at yun''er, and then suddenly said contemptuously, "what does she do? She looks charming and doesn''t look like she has ability. Why do she get on the bus with Gao Tian?"


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "she is a police officer and Gao Tian''s companion."


    "It''s ridiculous. How do the police select people now? Can such people be police officers?"


    Yun''er was always scolded because she was a girl. She was in a bad mood. When she heard Gu Feier say that again, she immediately became more angry. She frowned and said, "Hey! What do you mean? Why am I useless? You''ve made it clear, I''m not easy to provoke!" she said and punched her in the face, Gu fei''er took a few steps backward and screamed. If it hadn''t been for Tang Qi behind him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Gufei''er roared, "so what if you''re not easy to mess with? We''re not going to visit mountains and rivers. You can come by virtue of your good relationship with Gao Tian?"


    "Say another word? I''ll hit you now!" yun''er punched Gu Feier and was stopped by Gao Tian.


    Tang Qi also hurriedly stopped them and said, "OK, don''t quarrel. What a big thing. Is it worth fighting like this? We have something to do today. Don''t waste time. Otherwise, you can go back. I won''t take you." his tone became more and more serious. Two girls just bite their teeth and stare at each other.


    Gao Tian advised yun''er: "get in the car." yun''er snorted and opened the door to go up.


    "Let''s go too." Tang Qi went to pull gufei''s hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Tang Qi, I don''t want to be with her!" gufei went to her father angrily.


    Gu San also persuaded his daughter, but she refused to compromise. He had to say, "let''s take the car in the back."


    Then he took his daughter''s hand and went to a jeep behind him, following them all the time.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan take Gaotian''s car. Gaotian drives to the mountain road ahead. Yun''er has been losing his temper and feels that Gaotian doesn''t care about himself.


    Gao Tian advised, "I think you''d better forget it. It''s a big deal. You''re still a police officer. You''re not sensible at all."


    "What do you know?" yun''er said, "what I hate most in my life is being looked down upon. Isn''t she also a woman? She dares to laugh at me like this!"


    Ye Lan suddenly said, "forget it! Tell me something else. How did you two make up? Last time, Gao Tian was so tough that he said he was not in the mood to consider major events in life. How can he be good now?"


    Yun''er blushed, spat and stopped talking. Gao Tian was also a little embarrassed and didn''t answer her questions, but he couldn''t stand her pressing questions and said a little. It turned out that the two people thought they wanted to inquire about the case and had been working together. Gao Tian thought she was just a police officer because of her father''s relationship. She didn''t care much. Who knows, after a long time, she found that she has great skills and quite a mind, so they gradually got together.


    Gao Tian said: "the two of us investigated a case the day before yesterday. Someone swallowed the smuggled diamond into his stomach. The X-ray couldn''t find it out, but it was found by yun''er. The other party wanted to escape and shot in my direction. Yun''er rushed to hold him down, so I was saved. I was fascinated by her at once."


    Yun''er snorted, "so you like me because I look like a man and a woman?"


    Gao Tian said, "look at what you said. You said you were despised and unhappy. Do I admire you now or are you unhappy? What do you want me to say about you, so you can be happy?"


    Yun''er giggled: "you say I''m more beautiful than Lin pearl. I''m more lovely and charming than her."


    Gao Tian took a helpless look at Tang Qi and shook his head. Lin Zhenzhu always has a high position in his mind. Who would have thought that she would make such a request.


    Ye Lan chuckled. As soon as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a roar behind her. They were all stunned. Then she saw a fork in the side. Suddenly, several white cars came out to stop them. Several people came down from the car. They were all surrounded and couldn''t see their facial features. She started shooting in their direction with a pistol in her hand.


    The first bullet hit directly on the front window glass. Touch! There was a loud noise, and a spider web crack appeared on the glass. Gao Tian knew it was bad. He quickly turned the steering wheel, and the car began to drive towards the side. The bullet rubbed the body quickly, and bursts of sparks flashed. The car made a violent friction and collision sound. All four people had experienced many battles, so they were very calm, The three men jumped directly from the car, used the car as a shelter and began to fight back.


    Tang Qi didn''t have a pistol, so he hid aside and said, "whose man is this?"


    "Who knows! Although there are not many people who want to get the treasure now, there are also some vicious people who want to make a fortune, so it''s hard to guarantee that they want to kill people! Tang Qi, go back to the car."


    "No." Tang Qi looked back and noticed that Gu San and fei''er''s car behind him also caught up and ran back quickly.


    Ye Lan said loudly, "be careful! Tang Qi."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Tang Qi said. He had flown like a quick cheetah. Several bullets hit the wheels of the rear car. The car began to stop sideways and rolled over a slope at the same time. When the door opened, guffield was pushed down by her father, and she almost fell to the ground.


    She ran in panic to Tang Qi''s direction: "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi shouted, "climb down and don''t move!" as he said, he pressed Gu fei''er and directly rolled down on the grass. The bullets spread around him. Tang Qi hugged Gu fei''er tightly and hid behind the hillside.


    Fei''er hurriedly said, "don''t worry about me. My father is still inside. He''s hurt!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t get up here. I''ll see him now!"


    As soon as he looked up, another round of bullets came, forcing Tang Qi to bury his head. Then there was another explosion. Gufei''s car was directly angry with a white mushroom cloud, rising up, and a red flame flew out directly.


    The car exploded and burned quickly.


    Guffrey cried, "Dad!"


    Tang Qi pressed her head and said, "don''t go there!"


    He is very calm now. Even if it is in the past, he will die. He can''t let her have bad luck together.


    Gufeier grabbed Tang Qi and kept shouting and crying. She wanted to go and see her father, but it was too late.


    "Dad, why don''t you let me see him!"


    "It''s useless." Tang Qi hugged gufeier and comforted her injured soul.


    Guffier sobbed and tears came down.

 Chapter 1058

    Tang Qi hugged her tightly and wouldn''t let her rush out. After a long time, she didn''t let fei''er go until the explosion subsided. Fei''er ran out, but the flames in front of her were flying, and the heat forced her to stand a few meters away. She knelt on the ground and kept crying: "Dad, I''m sorry for you. If I don''t lose my temper, we''ll take Tang Qi''s car and you won''t die!"


    "Stop crying."


    "You don''t understand! Tang Qi, I''m really sad! I wish I could die now!"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t want to avenge your father? Aren''t you cheap for those bad guys when you die?"


    Gufei''er was obviously stunned, then suddenly wiped her tears and stopped talking. Gao Tian and others had come, and Ye Lan comforted her, but it didn''t work.


    Yun''er observed the car and said, "it should be the explosion caused by the oil leakage of the car. These people ran very fast and disappeared."


    "Why can''t you catch anyone!" gufei''er suddenly caught yun''er and began to get angry: "aren''t you police officers? You didn''t respond at all to such a big thing?"


    Tang Qi said: "at that time, we were besieged by many people, and our lives were in danger. Don''t..."


    "Don''t talk for her! They are cowards. They only care about their own safety. They have them when they get promoted and get rich, but they accidentally disappear when they need them to help me!" gufei cried and talked at first, but later they have entered a state of unreasonable scolding.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Yun''er also felt very remorse for not allowing the people to be safe and let him die in front of her. She also felt very guilty, so she didn''t refute. Tears were turning in her big eyes, very wronged. Gao Tian took her hand and whispered, "don''t be sad, I have a responsibility, and I will be with you."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not any of you''s fault."


    "It''s your fault. My father died. You said it so easily. I hate you! I''ll die now!" said guffield, and rushed directly into the fire.


    Tang Qi saw her emotional collapse, raised his hand and directly touched her shoulder. The girl was sore and soft, sat down on the ground and fainted. Everyone was stunned at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve made Phyl like this. Aren''t you afraid she hates you when she wakes up?"


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t take care of it. She''s burst. Coupled with her father''s death, it''s very exciting to love her, so let her sleep. It won''t affect our search for that thing at that time."


    "Well, we killed two of those people just now, but we searched them. We didn''t have anything valuable on them. We couldn''t find the rest."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if it''s because of this treasure, they will go to a place with us."


    "That''s true. Let''s go. We must be careful, otherwise we will have an accident in the event of a sneak attack."


    After they got on the car, they looked. The performance of the car was good, but the window glass was seriously damaged. Tang Qi put her beside him and sat on the back seat. Gaotian''s car drove out quickly.


    Ye Lan said to Tang Qi, "what should we do now? Someone should be thinking about it. We don''t have a clue what they do."


    "It doesn''t matter. They''ll come directly."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. We''ll talk about it then." the car sped forward. Although there were no cars along the way, Gao Tian and Tang Qi both had a depressing feeling. It should be that someone was following them, and they were still very difficult characters. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make people feel so strong.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t drive to your destination. Go around first. Maybe you can see who it is."


    "That''s OK. It''s up to you." The car made a turn around the mountain road, and then finally found a car appeared slowly. The white Mercedes Benz, the window glass was pasted with black glass, and the situation inside could not be seen. There were more than a dozen people on the other side. Yun Er asked Gao Tian to stop the car, grabbed a pistol, pasted it directly, and stood on the roadside waiting for their car to come.


    More than 30 meters away from their car, a car stopped. As soon as the door was opened, yun''er''s bullet hit directly. The spark flickered. The other party shouted, "don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    Tang Qi heard the voice very familiar and hurriedly pressed her pistol: "wait a minute! Don''t shoot!"


    It turned out that this person was Mi Qilin! The two men pointed pistols at the back of MI Qilin''s head and pushed in the direction of Tang Qi. Mi Qilin turned white and was very scary. The two people behind him were also closely surrounded. They should look like the people just now.


    Tang Qi said, "who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The most important thing now is his life safety. If you don''t obey, you''ll kill your father-in-law. Then your daughter-in-law may not forgive you!" the man''s voice had an accent.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "you''re not Chinese?"


    The man was stunned and said; "Who said that! I''m Chinese!" his voice became even more strange when he was worried.


    "Are you a foreigner? Who the hell are you? Father in law, who the hell is this person?"


    Mi Qilin said in a panic, "I don''t know! I just got caught!"


    It turned out that he had already returned to Su Hai and had been talking about business. He was also waiting for his daughter to come back with Tang Qi. Who knows, when he went to work this morning, he suddenly saw someone fall in front of him. It was a very old uncle. When he helped the man up, he felt a sharp pain behind him. It turned out to be the blow of an electric shock rod, and then he fainted directly. When he woke up, he was already on the car. On the way, MI Qilin also asked the man who they were, but who knows they don''t speak. When he saw their car stop in front and saw Tang Qi among these people, he realized that he was saved!


    Tang Qi said, "so the other party came from Su Hai?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why they arrested me. What are they doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "just tell me what you want to do. It seems that you all know me very well."


    The man snorted, "what we want is the treasures stored here. The things that the Japanese people left here are not valuable to you, but they are invaluable to us. Please let us take our things!"


    "What is it?" Gao Tiandao.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    "Don''t speak so well. You just killed guphyl''s father!"


    The man said, "what is this? Why did we kill people for no reason? We just want something."


    "You did it just now!"


    "We just wanted to stop you, but we didn''t kill at all, believe it or not!" the man said coldly.


    Gao Tian roared: "still talking nonsense here! Tang Qi, kill them directly!"


    At this time, the man smashed the pistol on MI Qilin''s shoulder, screamed in pain and knelt directly on the ground: "mine! What are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, big guy''s life is on you now. You can''t be irresponsible! Beg for mercy quickly!"


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "we can''t die! Tang Qi, we''ve been with them all the time. They were shocked to hear that the car exploded. They didn''t do it. Anyway, I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi said, "this is not evidence. Just forget it. Do you want to get that material?"


    "Of course, if you''re smart enough, you''ll help us find the things and give them back to you. You won''t kill you."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I promise you to let my father-in-law go."


    "What are you talking about?" yun''er hurriedly came over and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm; "Can you give these things to these strange people of unknown origin for your father-in-law? It''s wrong!"


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi is not that kind of person, just an expedient."


    Tang Qi said, "stop talking. Let''s go quickly. Standing here is not a long-term plan."


    "Hum! Well, since you''re smart enough, we''ll help you. Get in the car!" they pressed Mi Qilin forward and were stopped by Tang Qi.


    "No!" Tang Qi said, "my father-in-law is old and very, very uncomfortable. You scared him very much and his heart is very uncomfortable. I''ll be your hostage. Take me with you."


    "No!" the man simply refused: "smelly boy, we all know you are very good. If you are taken hostage, we can''t control you."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "tie it up for me. I''m fine. Let my father-in-law go."


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "let go of me! Just let Tang Qi go with you. I don''t want to be caught like this."


    Tang Qi thought, this father-in-law is really hateful. He only cares about his own safety!


    "Well, we promise you!" the Gang said, pushing Mi Qilin aside and trapping Tang Qi''s hands.


    Yun''er said anxiously, "how can you..."


    "Forget it!" Ye Lan said, "just follow Tang Qi''s wishes. He must have his own ideas."


    At this time, someone coughed behind him. Tang Qi looked back. It turned out that gufei woke up.


    She muttered something.


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "These people are the murderers of my father."


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I will avenge you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry!" he said, pushing Tang Qi forward.

 Chapter 1059

    Tang kaineng glanced at Ye Lan. The two had cooperated for a long time, so they understood what he meant without words. Ye Lan nodded and expressed her willingness to help take care of MI Qilin.


    Tang Qi was relieved that when he got into their car with these people, several people wanted to beat Tang Qi crazily over there and destroy Tang Qi''s prestige. After all, Tang Qi was powerful. These people knew very well that if Tang Qi was not hurt in advance, it was estimated that he would soon be able to get rid of his shackles. At that time, they would not have a good life.


    But as soon as these people raised their hands, Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you dare to hit me, you know the final result? Besides, you''ll have to rely on me to find those things later. If you don''t want to die, be good, or I won''t be polite!"


    These people were stunned, and then one of them said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Do you still think you can run by yourself?"


    "Don''t you know who those people behind you are? If they kill you, I don''t care. I won''t speak for you at all."


    "I said you..."


    Tang Qi interrupted them: "you have two choices now. Either you kill me now, or you don''t have to look for something. Otherwise, be honest with me and leave us some kindness. We can meet in the future, don''t we? If you have to kill everything, I don''t care what you will do at that time."


    These people didn''t speak. They looked at Tang Qi with a depressed face. They wanted to play a little prestige while Tang Qi couldn''t start. Who knew Tang Qi was so powerful, and they scared themselves out of a few words.


    A man at the head suddenly said, "forget it. Don''t write with them first. Hurry up and start."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "go! Now drive ahead. Drive well. Don''t be clumsy."


    My men promised to drive directly. Gao Tian and others have been staring at Tang Qi''s direction. Seeing that they have left, they also hurried to get on the bus and keep following behind. The speed was fast, and the people who took Tang Qi knew they were following, so they specially asked two people to hold Tang Qi''s back neck with pistols. They were ready to shoot here if they dared to act rashly. Gao Tian didn''t dare to be too fast, so he had to follow slowly.


    Yun''er was very anxious behind and said to Gao Tian; "Don''t you think anything will happen to Tang Qi? I''m worried that they will kill Tang Qi after they find the treasures. I''m worried. We can''t let him die!"


    Ye Lan said, "don''t worry, we won''t. who is Tang Qi? He won''t be killed by these people, but he''s really in trouble now. His hands and feet are trapped, and someone behind him is forced with a gun. It''s not easy to want him to escape. If you rescue him later, you must be prepared enough. Otherwise, he won''t be well if he gets hurt."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best to ensure Tang Qi''s safety."


    Only gufeier didn''t speak and kept sobbing. Although she liked Tang Qi very much, what was more sad now was her father. After all, Tang Qi is capable and protected by so many people, but his father died like this. What should I do? As soon as Mi Qilin was saved, he shouted to leave and didn''t want to go on with them.


    "I still have business in suhai. Let me......" Mi Qilin said.


    "Shut up! Tang Qi is doing this for you, you shameless guy!" yun''er roared.


    Gao Tian hurriedly pulled her: "what are you doing, yun''er? He is Tang Qi''s father-in-law and Mickey''s father¡°


    "I don''t care who he is. I''m angry when he speaks so blatantly! Tang Qi''s value is ten times stronger than this man. I really don''t know why Tang Qi did this! He used his own life to save this man!"


    Yun''er''s words made Mi Qilin very uncomfortable. He said, "I''m also for the sake of everyone. Now so many people are crowded together, isn''t it? Let me hurry..."


    Gao Tian said, "you can''t go. Even if there''s no such thing, you can''t leave easily. If Tang Qi breaks one leg, I''ll break your two arms. If Tang Qi breaks one arm, I''ll remove both arms. In short, will I make you proud!" he said coldly.


    Mi Qilin frowns and doesn''t speak. She looks at Ye Lan and Tang Qi for the longest time. It would be nice if she could help herself to say a word. Who knows, Ye Lan doesn''t say a word. She just looks at the outside and has been worried about Tang Qi. Mi Qilin is very disappointed and keeps nagging: "This woman is really! She doesn''t respect the old and love the young. I''m so dangerous. I don''t have any help. It''s really heartless."


    "I said you..." yun''er was just about to live. Gao Tian grabbed her hand, and yun''er could only be silent.


    Ye Lan and gufei''er sat in the back, all looking out, praying constantly in their hearts. Ye Lan prayed that Tang Qi was all right now. Gufei''er prayed that his father could miraculously survive, and each had something to worry about.


    Tang Qi was talking to these people at this time, but they were all silent for fear of being cheated by Tang Qi. They didn''t talk about the weather or anything else.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Can''t you tell us? Why did you take my father-in-law?"


    The first one said, "because his daughter is the woman you like, it''s best to catch him. Because he''s timid and easy to manage, so it''s a good thing."


    Tang Qi said, "no matter how good things are, they won''t go to suhai. There are many father-in-law, and there won''t be anything. For example, gufei''s father. If you go so far, this man must be useful to you."


    "What''s his use! He''s just a waste!"


    "Waste is also an antique merchant. There is plenty of money. I think you want to catch him and blackmail Mickey''s money? Just use me to do things and make a sum of money."


    One of them said with a sneer: "everyone says you Tang Qi are smart. I think it''s just so. You think it''s interesting. Our husband will be short of money? Even if he is poor, he won''t care if he wants to go..."


    "Shut up!" the first one shouted, "you have nothing to say? If you''re talking nonsense with Tang Qi, I''ll cut off your tongue. It''s really a waste. How can I tell you!"


    The man was so frightened that he shrunk his neck that he didn''t dare to say more. His expression was very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, so your leader is a very rich man. How old is he? Who is he? Does he have anything to do with the things left by the Japanese people? Tell me about it?"


    Everyone stopped talking again. Tang Qi said to himself, this is really treacherous. It''s a little too much. You can''t say anything!


    At this time, the car drove to the foot of the mountains. When they entered the secret Road, Tang Qi was pushed down by them.


    Tang Qi looked back. Gao Tian''s car was following him leisurely.


    One man said, "what do they do in Gaotian? Do you want to kill them?"


    "After all, it''s the police. If we really kill people, we''ll be in trouble. Just do it a little." he said something in a low voice to the man, and several people hurried away.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do? You''re not thinking of harming people, are you?"


    "Hehe, I never kill people. Don''t get me wrong." the man sneered, "I just think there are too many people looking for babies. Let''s settle the matter together."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    The man pointed to the direction of the road in the distance. Gao Tian''s car was driving over the winding mountain road. Suddenly he heard a loud noise. Then their front tire fell directly. The car rang and began to emit black smoke. Tang Qi scolded.


    "My God! You want to murder for money!"


    "No, it''s just a trap. It takes time to repair the car. Naturally, we can''t come over. Let''s go, Tang Qi!" he grabbed Tang Qi and pushed him a little, and Tang Qi staggered a few steps ahead. Looking back, he was given several pistols at the same time.


    "Mr. Tang Qi, you''d better cooperate, or we''ll make you feel free."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, if you don''t want to die here, you''d better hurry!"


    Tang Qi was forced by these people to go into the dark road. Ye Lan and others hurried up and down the car and looked at the direction of the car. A timing device was arranged on the road here. A small pit was directly blown out, and there were various small explosive devices under it, which blew up the car tire.


    Gao Tian said, "it''s really troublesome!"


    "Does it take long to repair the car?"


    "About half an hour."


    Yun''er looked at the direction of the cave over there: "I can''t care. Let''s go in!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Everyone was moving forward, and only Mi Qilin stepped back. And it''s getting faster and faster. But on the way, Milan found him, grabbed him back and threw him at the intersection in front of him.


    Mi Qilin said hurriedly, "I really can''t help. Why do you do this?"


    "You just want to follow!" yun''er roared, "even if you are a drag, you are not allowed to go. Do you hear me? If you don''t obey and want to run, I''ll kill you!" she grabbed a pistol and aimed it in his direction. She fired several shots. The bullets jumped out sparks on the ground and scared him to hide behind Gao Tian.


    Ye Lan said, "forget it, yun''er, why force people to be difficult?"


    "I hate cowards and cowards! Don''t stop me. I must teach him a good lesson!"


    Mi Qilin said, "well, I''ll just follow." he said and strode to his face.

 Chapter 1060

    They were silent. Gufei''er suddenly came to yun''er and said, "please, can you give me a pistol?"


    Yun''er was stunned: "what are you talking about? Fei''er, don''t be impulsive."


    "I believe the people who killed my father just now are those people. Give me a gun and I want revenge."


    "You can''t..."


    Gufei''er suddenly shouted, "what are you talking about? Is my father dead like this? Are you police officers? Do you let my father die like this? I must take revenge. If you don''t give me a pistol, I''ll die now!"


    The crowd shouted together, "you want to be open. Don''t do such a stupid thing, Phil!"


    "What''s the matter with you, fei''er, you are really..." before yun''er finished, he saw Gao Tian holding her hand, then waved his hand. He handed a pistol to yun''er. Gufeier was a little flustered. She didn''t expect to get this thing so easily. She said thank you, grabbed the pistol, and then strode forward.


    Yun''er looked at her back and said nervously, "but in this case, what if Tang Qi was injured by mistake when he was with them? The girl has gone crazy for revenge. I''m really worried about his accident."


    Gao Tian said, "it''s all right. The bullet is gone. Just protect her. What I''m worried about is that if she thinks she has a pistol in her hand, she starts acting recklessly."


    "Well, guphyl is really in a bad mood. She must want revenge. But she shouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Mi Qilin said, "OK, stop talking nonsense. Are you going or not?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Of course you have to go!" the guy began to worry.


    At this time, Tang Qi had led these people forward. The secret road inside was too narrow. Tang Qi broke the rope directly when these people didn''t pay attention. In fact, it was too easy for Tang Qi to get the tie down. Because I didn''t want to fight with them directly outside just now, I broke the rope secretly and threw it aside.


    The first man said, "Tang Qi, how do we go next? There is no way."


    "Isn''t there a black passage ahead? Just walk forward and look at it." Tang Qi said.


    "But there is no road ahead!" there are some signs of collapse, and there are gravel piles on both sides of the mountain wall. Looking up, those surveillance cameras are still flashing red. Someone should be watching. A path ahead has been blocked by rocks. Seeing that there was no way to go, they began to get up earlier: "what''s the matter?"


    "Because there was an explosion before, I know the road is like that." Tang Qi shrugged.


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" said the man.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not playing tricks. It''s true. Believe it or not."


    "Hum! Let''s walk and see, maybe there''s a way!" these people continued to walk forward, and the people behind them also stretched their necks and looked ahead, looking puzzled. Before long, they had come to the end. There was no way in front of the wall. Only an iron door was blocked there. The leader kicked the door hard. Bang! The vibration of the gate was very loud. After a few echoes, a large stone suddenly fell down and hit a man''s shoulder behind him.


    The stone, about half a meter in diameter, fell directly to the ground, humming in pain, very painful.


    "How are you? Are you okay?" the crowd pulled him up.


    Tang Qi said, "be careful, someone is staring at us here! Be careful."


    "What are you talking about? Someone is staring?" the leader obviously didn''t believe it, but Tang Qi grabbed him and looked up. These red cameras were flashing directly. It was clear that someone was looking.


    "It''s too much! Who the hell are you, smelly boy? Come out if you can!"


    Tang Qi said, "how could he listen to you? But it''s not surprising that he is such a person. Anyway, he''s just a mouse hiding in the dark."


    "What are you talking about? You know you''re talking nonsense here!" the dark voice sounded again: "don''t think you can be arrogant here last time I spared you!"


    Tang Qi said, "I knew it was the man who pretended last time."


    "Hehe! The last exit has been bombed out. As long as I seal the position of the entrance, you won''t go out!" the man said with a hehe sound. He was neither male nor female. He trembled after hearing it.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to know where those materials are?"


    "Of course I want to know, but I want you to die!" when he said this, he heard a roaring sound, and a large number of stones fell directly from it. Everyone fled in panic, and several people jumped to one side at that time. But some people were killed directly on the ground.


    The head man was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "what''s going on?"


    "Do you still care about it? You''re dying!" Tang Qi said. He grabbed him and stepped back. The two men fell directly to the ground, and a large stone rubbed the instep of his feet. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, he would be dead.


    The person above smiled: "since you are willing to play with me, I''ll let you play as much as possible! Next, I''ll put some sulfuric acid to corrode all of you with acid."


    The expression on the head''s face was quite scary: "what are you talking about! I don''t want to die like this!"


    "It''s all right, I can''t die." Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, you must not do this. I already know where that thing is. Don''t you really want it?"


    "I don''t want this thing! What a stupid guy. I''m not interested in those things left by Japan."


    "So you''re not interested in the tomb? The coffin was fake last time, and the real coffin is not here!"


    The man was stunned. "What are you talking about?" he was not interested in the treasure of the Japanese country, but he liked the coffin very much.


    "Hehe, you really want that thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you mean to see the treasure? So let''s think about it for the time being."


    "Well, I''ll let you live more."


    "I need to go out." Tang Qi walked to a wall on the right, knocked, then pointed to the place and said, "according to the map I saw before, I should find a way from here. Open the road here quickly."


    "Well, I''ll help you and see what you can do." the man thought for a while, and then saw the door open directly and slowly: "I want to see what''s going on."


    Tang Qi turned back and said to the leader, "let''s go. At present, it''s the only way to live."


    "All right." the man followed Tang Qi down.


    The remaining people wanted to follow in, but as soon as they came to the door, they suddenly heard a bang and shut them out. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. The man at the head remembers to kick the gate.


    "Open the door, I''m going out! My people are still outside!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" the man snorted, "you''re still talking nonsense here! Be careful I''ll kill you! Go on, or you won''t work, and I''ll fool him!"


    Just as the man was about to speak, he flew out of nowhere. A crossbow and arrow directly wiped his hair and flew over and poked directly on the stone wall above. He trembled gently and scared him out of speaking.


    The man said, "how unreasonable! Who is this man?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what this person''s identity is. Let''s go!"


    He walked forward. This was what he didn''t see when he came to the secret way last time. He went straight ahead. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything you want to say?"


    "Are you still playing silly here? Why are you like this? What happened to your rope?"


    Tang Qi said, "no? You just found out that the rope on my body broke a little. It doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll kill you! You big liar!" he said, smashing Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi hid, grabbed his wrist, and then kicked him on his stomach. The man shouted and knelt on the ground.


    Tang Qi didn''t use much strength. He smiled and said, "I advise you to forget it. We were in a dangerous environment. When we need to share a common hatred, it won''t do any good for you and me to fight all the time."


    "Well, I know. Don''t hit me!"


    Tang Qi grabbed him up. The two didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at Tang Qi: "how to go next? There seem to be many channels in front."


    Tang Qi looked up and saw that there were four or five deep holes on the front wall, all of the same size. He didn''t know which was the real entrance.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Tang Qi said: "when I looked at the map before, I didn''t notice that there was this thing."


    This is terrible. Which of the five holes is right? Before he came to the cave, he suddenly thought of Chiyang yingzi. He had come with her at the beginning. I heard her say a lot of things in Japan at the beginning. Her smiles and smiles were still in his mind, but people had hidden and announced that they were dead. This means that for a long time, Tang Qidu can only say that she is dead.


    "What do you think? Do you want to go out?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just remembered a woman." Tang Qi told the truth.


    "I wipe! When is it? You still have the heart to say this is useless!"


    "This is my freedom, and I..." Tang Qigang was about to speak when he suddenly saw a familiar figure on the wall.

 Chapter 1061

    Tang Qi lowered his head and saw the circular sign near the hole in the middle, so he nodded. It seemed that it was here. The man behind said, "did you find it? Where is it?"


    "I found it. I know which one is the hole."


    "Where is it? Where is it?"


    Tang Qi looked back at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry first. You''ll explain your business to me first. Now we have nothing to do anyway. It''s just time to talk about it, don''t you think?"


    "Ah!" the man didn''t expect that Tang Qi would make such a request under such a situation. He immediately stepped back in panic, looked at Tang Qi and said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you taking the wrong medicine? Of course, I want to know who you are, why you want to get this place and why you kidnapped my father-in-law. You have to make it clear."


    The man said, "I''m just a criminal gang. I want that..."


    Pa Pa! Without saying anything, Tang Qi gave him two slaps: "do you see three words on my face? I don''t believe you. You''d better tell the truth. What''s going on!"


    Do ordinary criminal groups get such things all the way? It''s better to kidnap Mi Qilin directly. It''s faster to get a ransom. He''s obviously not an ordinary person.


    When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he stepped back with a frightened face and said to himself, I really underestimated Tang Qi. At first, he thought Tang Qi was controlled by his own people and tied a rope. Who knows that Tang Qi defeated them directly at once. Now the situation of the two is reversed. There is only one brother left. He is controlled by Tang Qi. If you don''t tell the truth, you''re really going to die.


    Tang Qi said, "are you deaf? Can I talk to you?"


    The man said quickly, "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll say it now. I''m actually paid."


    "Really?"


    "What I said is true! In fact, someone hired me to kidnap Mi Qilin to come to you and said that there was a treasure left by a Japanese, but I really don''t know what''s going on. He said that as long as Mi Qilin came to the town, followed you in this place, took out the treasure and gave me 10 million."


    Tang Qi looked at it and suddenly raised his hand and smashed it into his head. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes: "don''t hit me! What I said is true!"


    "If you kidnap Mi Qilin and take care of MI Qilin, you can get money. Why bother?"


    "What I said is true! Because the other party said that if I didn''t promise, I would kill me."


    "Who is so powerful?"


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know!"


    Tang Qi frowned when he listened to his chaotic speech. He told Tang Qi everything in detail. It turned out that they were some big bastards of Su Hai. They usually robbed, kidnapped and robbed banks. On this day, when they were drinking in the bar, they saw a beautiful woman who was drunk there alone, These people acted maliciously and caught her, but who knows, when they caught her in a secret place, they were beaten by the woman and almost didn''t die, and she also pricked them in the heart.


    "The woman gave us a needle! We want to die at night. It really hurts!"


    Tang Qi said, "what needle?" he had no sympathy for these people. He deserved it. Who made them lustful.


    The man sighed: "I don''t know! After the needle is injected, our internal organs will accelerate to collapse. It''s very uncomfortable. She said that if she wanted to survive, she would do what she asked. Let''s kidnap Mi Qilin. What I said is true."


    Tang Qi said suspiciously, "this woman is not for money. Why on earth?"


    "It should be something left by the Japanese country, but the woman said we were not allowed to tell, otherwise if people knew, they would not give us an antidote. We were also very afraid to die!" he grabbed Tang Qi and begged, "I have said it now. Please help me!"


    Tang Qi asked about the woman''s appearance, but the guy couldn''t describe it. After all, he would say that she was as beautiful as a flower and that the moon closed and was ashamed of flowers. He didn''t know how to say it. Tang Qigen didn''t know the identity of the woman.


    "Anyway, this woman is in her twenties and looks beautiful."


    Tang Qi said, "you are not Chinese."


    "Yes, we are Burmese. We only came to China because of the war in our hometown ten years ago. But how do you know? We thought our accent was very accurate."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "the reason I see is not because of your accent, but because of your eyes and way of speaking. I''ve seen Burmese people." he had a long time of communication with them when buying raw stones from them, so Tang Qi immediately knew that they were foreigners, but these Burmese people are no problem now, The woman behind them has become a big problem. Who is it? What is the purpose? I know that I kidnapped Mi Qilin. Obviously, I know his relationship with Tang Qi. Mi Qi is the most important woman of Tang Qi. As long as I threaten Tang Qi with human life, I will compromise.


    Is this the person around me?


    Tang Qi said, "does that man know me?"


    "Yes, she said she knew you all the time. She said she could get it as long as she controlled you."


    "That thing?"


    "Yes! We don''t know what the Japanese left here, but she seems to want it very much. Maybe it''s a good thing. Jewelry and diamonds?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, it''s possible."


    The man said, "well, if you really have this thing, can you..."


    "What can I do? Give you some?"


    The man smiled and said, "if you can give us some, we don''t have to do such robbery all the time. We also want to reform."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said, do you still want us? It is estimated that nine times out of ten the people who are separated over there will not survive. In the end, we can only survive. You are very kind.


    The guy didn''t know what Tang Qi thought. He just saw his face very serious and said with a little fear, "if you don''t promise, you''ll be fine. A gentleman will never do anything."


    "When will your effect last?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and was about to cry. He just forgot. He remembered it after he reminded him. He immediately said to Tang Qi, "today is the last day. We are really in a hurry. Please help us find the treasure, or we are really dead!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s go. Just find that thing."


    He strode into the middle hole, and the man hurried up: "but how do you know it''s from here?"


    "Because there is a mark at the hole, I have to go like this."


    "But why are you..."


    Tang Qi punched him, wiped his head and hit the wall behind him. He was so scared that he closed his eyes and cried out. He was very worried: "what are you doing? I''m scared to death."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not your man, and I don''t owe you anything. Why do you ask? I''ll tell you everything. You just have to go your way, or I''ll kill you if you get in the way!"


    "Yes, I see. I won''t speak." he was scared to death.


    Tang Qi walked in front. He followed behind quietly like an angry little daughter-in-law. This passage was similar to what he had seen before, but there was no monitoring equipment. It showed that the person above didn''t know the existence here, so Tang Qi didn''t worry about being killed.


    The man made a sudden noise, and then closed his mouth tightly again.


    Tang Qi stood still and looked back at him: "what''s the matter? What do you see?"


    "No, you said I didn''t..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Just say it. There''s nothing to worry about. You say it."


    "Yes, I saw a snake following you just now. Then it disappeared all at once."


    Tang Qiyi looked for it with a flashlight and said, "are you crazy? How can there be a snake here?"


    "I think it''s strange, too. Maybe I''m dazzled."


    Tang Qi glared at him and continued to move forward. Although he thought he was talking nonsense, he couldn''t help looking down when walking. At first, he didn''t see anything, but after a long time, he did find a black shadow following him. It was not clear at first, but when he moved the flashlight away, Indeed, you can see something like a little snake following behind you.


    At the beginning, the man shouted, but he was afraid to be laughed at by Tang Qi and said he was wrong and dared not speak. In this way, two people walked forward with a snake. Tang Qi pretended not to see at first, but then something was wrong, because there were more and more black shadows like snakes, two, three, dozens, The dense black shadow approached Tang Qi a little bit, and then the man behind him was all at his feet. The man finally couldn''t help but stand in place and shouted in panic.


    "Tang Qi, what should I do? There are all poisonous snakes here! Help me!"


    "Don''t worry, if there were snakes, they would have us."


    "But what is this? I think it''s a snake!" he said nothing. He stood there and began to speak his hometown dialect. His voice was trembling. He was afraid that these shadows would suddenly become poisonous snakes and bite himself to death.


    Tang Qi looked at the shadow below and shone on it with a flashlight. He was surprised by the scene in front of him, and the guy behind him was also surprised.


    "Mine! What is this?"

 Chapter 1062

    Shadowy and frightened things surrounded them. He was very frightened, but Tang Qi always asked him to calm down.


    Look carefully, it turns out that their legs are not wrapped with snakes, but with dense images.


    He kept running out: "let''s run quickly. It''s too scary!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and pressed the guy''s shoulder: "you don''t have to go! Look carefully first."


    It turned out that they were surrounded by translucent green light, which was flashing around them. If you didn''t pay attention, you thought it was some snakes. These things give people a particularly gloomy feeling. The more you go ahead, the more gloomy it will feel. The hairs on that guy''s whole body will stand up.


    "No, I still have to go! It''s haunted here!" the boy kept jumping and shouting for help. He looked very funny.


    Tang Qi grabbed him and stood where he was: "don''t be a psycho, can you? Can you be honest with me!"


    "But look down there. What is this?" he shouted, "it must be haunted!"


    "If you look up, things should be on it. How can there be ghosts? You''re really abnormal." Tang Qi said and raised the flashlight. The man followed Tang Qi to look up.


    Indeed, there is a large green glittering object, like a emerald green lake. It turned out that the top of this place was made of some jadeite. Because the shape of these stones was irregular, such a shape effect would be formed when the light was reflected. When he saw these things, the guy stopped making noise and shouted loudly. But this time it was not a worry, but a surprise.


    "My God, these are emeralds!"


    "Yes, it''s all jade. Don''t be so excited."


    "Hum, Tang Qi, I know these things very well. You can''t hide it from me. We have a lot of Jadeites in Myanmar! I''ve been in contact with these things all the time! These Jadeites are good things of good quality and excellent products! My God, I thought I was dead. Who could have thought I would be rich and heaven will never stop me."


    As he spoke, he began to roll his arms and sleeves, ready to climb up.


    Tang Qi said, "what if it''s a good jade? What do you want to do? Stay here honestly!"


    "Why are you asking these useless questions? Of course I''ve got these Jadeites down, and we''ll be rich then!" he kept swallowing his saliva and was very excited. If he got these Jadeites, he might be able to buy ten million at least. He''ll have no problem drinking hot ones all his life. It''s really great!.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go up. I advise you to give up."


    "Don''t worry about me, I must find it out!" he said and continued to climb up, but who knows, just after climbing twice, Tang Qi grabbed his neck from behind and fell down directly and threw it aside.


    He shouted angrily, "why don''t you let me do what I like!"


    "Because you will die!"


    "Even if I die, I''ll go! Don''t mind your own business, or I''m not polite!"


    Tang Qi saw that this guy was so stubborn that he had to shout, "there are all wires around you. You''ll die!"


    The man was stunned, looked at some old wires drooping around him, and said with a sneer: "I heard you are very capable. Mi Qilin is still joking with you all the way. Who knows you are so afraid of things. These wires have been things at that time for many years and can''t be used. Besides, no one has come here. Where is the power supply!" He grabbed a few wires alive and tested them. Sure enough, he was all right, so he was even bolder.


    "Well, if you''re afraid, just wait here. I''ll take these Jadeites down and have a look at you, and I''ll share them with you." he said, grabbing a dagger from his waist and putting it in his mouth, and then began to climb up. He climbed up quickly. Tang Qi stood there frowning and watching his actions.


    "How did you get this wire?" but fortunately, nothing happened.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly smelled a burning smell. Then there was a lightning sound on the wire. After a vibration sound, the guy screamed under the black smoke. Then he fell directly from above. His whole body was like entering the oil pan. He groaned in pain. He wanted to stand up, But he found that his hands had no strength at all, and hummed in pain.


    "Mine? It really hurts me. Am I going to fall to death?"


    "It''s impossible to fall to death, but you may be electrocuted."


    "You... What are you talking about? I''m still dying?"


    Tang Qi said, "I just spoke for your own good. But you didn''t listen at all! There are wires everywhere. Can''t you see? It seems that you''re really dying. There''s no help."


    The man''s body kept twitching and his expression was very painful: "help me stand up, I''m very uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better not move. Your heart is injured and you probably can''t live."


    At first, he thought Tang Qi was joking. Who knew it was true!


    "Yes." Tang Qibo teased the man''s eyelids. His pupils spread and his lips were blue and purple. He should not live.


    The man smiled bitterly: "I can''t imagine that I always wanted to be rich, but I finally got such a result. I don''t know who killed me and who made this mechanism?"


    Tang Qi looked at the wires: "I don''t think it was intentional. The place where the wires were peeled off should be naturally worn. It should have been left there by the Japanese people for at least 30 years, but there were wires in this place. I don''t know what the purpose is? Where it is connected?" but now he said it''s useless, and this person is not interested.


    "Tang Qi... Tang Qi..."


    "Don''t waste your time. Tell me what''s going on.


    The man said laboriously, "please... Please do me a favor?"


    "Come on, since you''re dying, I''ll help you." Tang Qi squatted in front of the man.


    "Help me tell my wife that she has come with me. In the innermost room on the first floor of Dongfang Hotel, help me tell her to leave here and live a good life. Don''t be widowed for me."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let me tell her, is there anything else?" this man is very good.


    "No... no... I''ve done a lot of bad things. Now dying here is my punishment! Let me apologize to MI Qilin. I really regret it. I shouldn''t flirt with that woman..." he smiled bitterly, and then his breath disappeared.


    Tang Qi didn''t know who he was, and he didn''t know what experience he had in the first half of his life. He only knew that he was not a good thing, but it was a pity that he died now. Tang Qi untied his coat, put it on his head, folded his hands and said, "you''ll die. I''ll make your wife don''t have to guard yourself like a jade for you."


    But although this guy is dead, what''s the matter with these Jadeites? How to deal with them is also a very important issue. Should we just throw it away? Or continue the investigation?


    At this time, his phone rang. Tang Qi was surprised that there was a signal here. It was really difficult to be careful!


    He picked up the phone and said, "Hello, this is Tang Qi."


    "How''s it going? Did you find it?" it was the man.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t find it, and the person I was with died."


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and tell me the location of the coffin, or I''ll be rude!"


    "What can you do? You can''t monitor here."


    "Although I can''t, I''ll fix you in other ways." As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi felt that the ground shook violently and trembled strongly, which made Tang Qi''s body shake for a while and almost sat on the ground. The Jadeites on it were stuck together with viscous substances. In such an earthquake, several large pieces of jadeite fell down and fell beside Tang Qi. Tang Qi was fine, but the dead guy was unlucky , his head and shoulders were hit by emerald, dripping with blood.


    Green emerald and red blood give people a particularly strange feeling.


    Tang Qi held the wall with his mobile phone and said, "you are really cruel enough!"


    "Although I can''t get in, it''s full of explosives around here. I''ll explode several other spaces at random, and you''ll be buried in it. I''ll give you another half an hour. Be sure to find it for me quickly."


    Tang Qi said, "half an hour is too short."


    "Cut the crap. I''m kind enough. In fact, I don''t want you to find it now. I''d rather kill you directly than the things that Japanese people left here and the coffin. After all, things are easy to get, but your life is even harder to kill." he hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi was very nervous when he heard the beep on the phone.


    Grass, this guy has been more and more shaken and wants to kill me!


    Tang Qi said to himself, "this guy is really crazy?"


    He continued to walk forward, and then continued to walk. The space in front could flash nearby.


    Tang Qi went over there and stroked the wall with his hand. Tang Qi frowned and pressed the position of the circle with his hand. There were some protrusions here, and then turned. The door was opened with a creak. There was a huge coffin inside. There was a space inside. The octagonal room was spotless and very neat, giving people a very calm feeling Sleep.


    Tang Qi thought that yingzi really helped me a lot.

 Chapter 1063

    If Sakura hadn''t given himself that hint before, Tang Qi couldn''t have found this space. Now it should be a coffin with those Phoenix crowns and Xiali. He walked over step by step. There was a creaking sound of footsteps below. At this time, the man''s phone rang again. It was estimated that he wanted to know the whereabouts of this thing.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. He didn''t answer. He just pressed it off. If he knew he had found it, the first thing he would do was to kill Tang Qi. He could kill people in any way. Anyway, the coffin would not die. In this case, he would not be dead. He didn''t say anything. The man didn''t know if Tang Qi had an accident and had to come forward to see it, so Tang Qi was ready to wait for a rabbit directly.


    He went to the coffin with a huge brass lock on it. Tang Qi pulled it with his hand. It was very strong. There was a rotatable password lock on it. Tang Qi smiled. Such a lock could not have been left by ancient people. It seemed that it was a mistake. Not at all.


    Tang Qi is a little disappointed, but if he comes, he will be at ease. He''d better find it quickly. So he turned for a while, but he didn''t succeed


    I don''t think it''s easy to succeed. Just about to give up, I suddenly saw four numbers "3434" on the stone brick floor under the coffin. Is that the password? Who left here? Anyway, Tang Qi decided to try.


    At the moment when the last four words came out, I heard a bang below, and then a vigorous vibration. The coffin slowly opened horizontally, and the bottom was empty and empty.


    Tang Qi thought that it was estimated that all the things at that time had been taken away. It''s sad that so many people died after a long time of effort. In the end, they got nothing. Just thinking, there was a noise at the door outside. Tang Qi jumped in directly. Did that man kill me? I''ll hide here to scare them!


    Tang Qi hid inside and closed the coffin. Then he heard hurried footsteps. Only one person said, "strange, why is there no one? Did he escape?" it was a woman''s voice.


    Then a man said, "no, let''s go out and have a look! The thief is so treacherous. He must have gone somewhere else. This guy can''t go out. He must kill him here!"


    "How could it be? We''ve been watching the outside. Is it in the coffin?"


    "No! The coffin has been locked. How can I get in?"


    The woman exclaimed, "Dad... The lock is open! He''s inside!"


    The man said, "Oh, don''t worry. Since the identity is leaked, we''ll just kill them directly."


    Tang Qi was shocked to hear the voices of these two people. They were Gu fei''er and Gu San''s father and daughter! It turns out that they are the people who have been setting up organs on it! They are murderous villains.


    Tang Qi felt quite familiar when he heard this voice before. Now he thinks it''s Gu San''s voice.


    They walked to the coffin one by one, and then pushed the coffin hard. When a gap was opened, several bullets hit in together. Both of them were killed. We must not let Tang Qi survive. We must let him die!


    They shot more than a dozen shots together to make sure that Tang Qi must have been beaten into a sieve, and then pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    But I didn''t see anyone. Tang Qi didn''t! The two exclaimed together, "where are the people? Why not."


    "Dad, did we make a mistake?"


    At this time, someone behind said, "no, because the coffin is a channel. When I just lay in, I found a hidden path near my feet, which fell directly, and then I can see it from the outside."


    Gu San had a bad heart. He turned back and grabbed a pistol to shoot Tang Qi, but before he turned back, he was hit in the face by Tang Qi. He snorted, his nose blood gushed out, and the building fell to the ground with a painful expression on his face.


    Gufeier was left alone. She flustered raised her pistol at Tang Qi and said, "don''t force me. If you come again, I''ll shoot you dead!"


    "Why do you want this? Feier, I like you very much. Why do you want this?" Tang Qi saw her raise her gun and fired a lot of guns without hesitation just now. He was suddenly sad. He didn''t expect that the girl had no feelings for herself and had to die, which made Tang Qi very sad.


    Gufeier said, "Why are you so naive? We approached you for money at the beginning. You should know very well that I don''t know you at all. How can I easily like you!"


    Tang Qi said, "what about Ye Lan? Did you kill them?"


    "We want to leave China unknowingly. We won''t kill people. Don''t worry. I just made them faint at the mouth of the cave. They don''t know our identity and can live, but if you live, you can''t." gufei said.


    "Your father didn''t die at all, just to get this thing, but ye LAN and others don''t know. I won''t tell them. Take your father and go."


    "What about the treasure? The Phoenix crowns in the coffin are valuable antiques! How can we calculate like this? And what do the Japanese leave here?"


    Tang Qi looked at the woman helplessly: "fei''er! I really don''t know you. I thought I knew the people''s heart very clearly, but who knows or can''t understand the reality."


    "Hehe, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for not knowing people!" she grabbed another pistol: "this pistol was given to me by your accomplice. If they knew I was used to kill you, they would be very sad?"


    Tang Qi glanced at the pistol and sneered. He said, "are you the woman who asked those people to kidnap Mi Qilin? What''s your purpose?"


    Goofy frowned at him. "Do I have time to do this boring thing? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. You didn''t do it."


    "Well, Tang Qi, you move. Where is it?"


    "I made it very clear. I really didn''t. It was already like this when I went. Think about it. The password locks here are all here, and the password is written on the floor tile. Doesn''t that mean they have been taken away long ago?"


    Gufeier frowned and said, "is it really gone and empty?"


    "Yes, that''s not the case."


    "OK! Since there is nothing, I can only take you to the West. Goodbye, Tang Qi." she said and pulled the trigger, but surprisingly, the pistol jammed. It was not a good pistol, so it didn''t work at all. Tang Qi kicked her on the wrist when a thousand troops started. The pistol flew out. Before gufeier could react, Tang Qi''s hand had grabbed her wrist and pulled it into his arms.


    Gufeier shouted in surprise and kept struggling: "let go of me! Let go, Tang Qi, don''t force me to do it!"


    "I won''t let you go."


    "Tang Qi, let me go. We just want to get the treasure and haven''t done anything!"


    "You killed so many people and said you didn''t do anything?" Tang Qi said, "you have to pay this price!" he said, pointing his hand on her eyebrows and directly stunned her. Gufei fell into his arms, leaving two tears in her eyes and fainted directly.


    Tang Qi carried Gu Feier out, but at this time, bursts of vibration came to his ears. Countless boulders fell down and fell beside Tang Qi. It was too late for Tang Qi to save Gu San. He had to pull fei''er into the coffin. As soon as he entered, the whole room had collapsed.


    Tang Qi took gufei''er and slid out of the dark path, and soon went outside.


    Sure enough, he saw Ye Lan and others lying there. Tang Qi woke them up with the power of his fingers.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t sleep. It''s the station."


    Ye Lan opened her eyes vaguely, and then pulled Tang Qi: "no! Gufeier and her father are bad guys! Be careful!"


    Tang Qi said, "I already know. Fei''er was also caught by me. It''s a pity that it''s too late for Gu San to save him. I can only let him die in it."


    "It scared us to death." others stood up one after another.


    Yun''er said, "you really know people, know faces, but don''t know your heart! I didn''t think the people around you were bad guys."


    Gao Tian said, "give her up. Let''s take her away."


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, let fei''er go. Everything is dominated by her father. If she has nothing, let her leave."


    "How can this be done?" yun''er said, "don''t be emotional. Think about it. They have done so many bad things. Many people think their father and daughter died. We won''t let her go. We must take her away!"


    "But..." Gao Tian wanted to help Tang Qi say something, but yun''er stopped him..


    "No, but! We must catch it."


    Ye Lan frowned and said nothing. As expected, there was a contradiction. If she looked at Tang Qi''s idea, she wouldn''t want to punish her, but according to her reason, she also knew that people should be arrested. It was a very vicious contradiction.


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "forget it, don''t let you quarrel. Let her go with yun''er and Gao Tian."


    At this time, MI Qilin said, "I think it''s OK."


    "Why do you say that? Do you want to practice favoritism?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, father-in-law doesn''t mean that."


    Tang Qi put her beside him. It turned out that gufeier had a knife in her heart. She didn''t know when to wake up and killed herself.

 Chapter 1064

    Tang Qi was very sad to see that gufei''er would rather die than compromise, and was more reluctant to have any entanglement with himself. He put gufei''er calmly on the side of the road, and everyone else exclaimed.


    Gao Tian and yun''er said together, "how can this happen!"


    Ye Lan ran over and grabbed the woman''s pulse with her hand, and then shook her head at Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew it was impossible to survive and sighed. Gu Feier''s body slowly cooled and couldn''t live. Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi''s expression with a sad face. Knowing that she was very sad, she came over and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "you want to be open, Tang Qi, don''t think about it. This woman is dead. In fact, her ending is also good."


    Tang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the two people would be so persistent. They would take their lives for anything and things that are useless at all. Money is such an important thing. Is it worth it?"


    "Everyone pursues different things. I think she and her father came here for money at the beginning. So I can''t blame her."


    Tang Qi sighed and looked at gufei''er''s face. Her father died in it. He was also worthy of the law. It was helpless to lock his head and fight in such an extreme way.


    Yun''er said, "I''ve killed so many people. It''s not worth grieving to be rich!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gao Tian pulled yun''er''s wrist.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. She didn''t say anything. I don''t think she was wrong."


    Yun''er also knew that he had said the wrong thing. Lonely said, "I''m really sorry. I was impulsive..."


    Tang Qi waved to yun''er to stop talking. He felt very defeated. His care and love did not melt Gu Feier''s cold heart. Being together for such a long time is always the result of being cheated. Yun''er and Gao Tiantian see that people are dead and can''t mention the matter of sanctions against her. They discuss leaving the place.


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "yes, I''ve wanted to go for a long time. Let''s get out of here. It''s important not to waste time!"


    Ye Lan suddenly looked at the mountain road over there and sighed, "in the end, we don''t know what the Japanese left behind. Tang Qi, who do you think is the person who took the things in those coffins?"


    Tang Qi looked back at Mi Qilin: "of course it''s him. You''ve been acting all the time. Don''t argue. I know you''re lying to me."


    Mi Qilin was stunned at Tang Qi''s words, and then hurriedly said with a smile, "I said, son-in-law, are you okay? Don''t say that about me because you lost a woman."


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more." Tang Qi walked towards Mi Qilin. When he passed Gao Tian, he held out his hand and whispered to him, "give me your handcuffs."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s request, Gao Tian didn''t know what he meant, but he gave him the handcuffs. Yun''er pulled Tang Qi curiously: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what Tang Qi is going to do."


    Everyone thought that Tang Qi was angry because he felt that MI Qilin was timid and useless, which affected the overall situation. They all took it seriously. Who knows, Tang Qi shook the handcuffs in his hand and walked to MI Qilin. Before he had any reaction, he leaned the handcuffs against his wrist. The action is as fast as lightning, giving people a feeling of being unprepared!


    Mi Qilin was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "I said son-in-law, what are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. You know why I did this!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Mi Qilin''s eyes had a feeling of boredom: "do you think I lost those things? If I had such great skills, I wouldn''t have been kidnapped!"


    "Don''t be modest. Didn''t you do these things, eagle eye? Up to now, you''re still pretending. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take off your skin completely?" Tang Qi said, suddenly reaching out to grab his face and rushed to MI Qilin like a quick cheetah. Mi Qilin stepped back for several steps and walked away from the ground for more than ten meters. Ye Lan screamed.


    "Mi Qilin is so powerful!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "how could it be mi Qilin? Can''t you see it now? It''s eagle eye!"


    The crowd was surprised. Ye Lan was even more nervous. She grabbed a pistol from the back of her waist, aimed it at Mi Qilin, and shouted, "Tang Qi, is what you said true? Is he really an eagle eye?"


    "The goods are genuine. The old and the young have no deception. Who else is there except him?" Tang Qi said. He grabbed him several times, but he hid them all. The last time, the man turned over and kicked Tang Qi''s face. When Tang Qi escaped, he turned around and didn''t know how to tear it. The mask on his face flew out directly. It was indeed an eagle''s eye!


    The rest of the people also shouted. Gao Tian and yun''er knew that the man was difficult to deal with. They shouted, "hold your hands and catch it! Otherwise we will shoot!" three pistols were aimed at the direction of eagle eye.


    Eagle eye snorted: "what have I done? Do I need to do this to me? I''m kind to you. I haven''t done anything. Should I do this to your life-saving benefactor?"


    It turned out that the reason why they fainted and were still lying here safely was all the credit of eagle eyes. If it wasn''t for him, all these people would be killed by gufei''er and Gusan father and daughter. He felt that these people had overreacted.


    "Tang Qi, I saved you several times in the town, but you''re just like this. You''re really a white eyed wolf!"


    Tang Qi said, "although you are kind to us, you have killed countless people and done many things. You won''t forget it?"


    The eagle''s eyes didn''t speak, and his eyes turned disorderly. It''s estimated that he was thinking about how to leave Tang Qi''s control and leave here quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "why, do you still want to deny it?"


    "How did you find out that I''m not mi Qilin?"


    "It''s very simple. Although Mi Qilin is a loser, he is not a kind of waste and timid person. Moreover, he still has a great sense of responsibility. He won''t want to run away when he meets any problems and will help me deal with the problems. I know you want to play this character well. At first, you played too much, so it''s not enough. Eagle eye, you''d better surrender quickly Come on, or you''ll die miserably. "


    Eagle eye smiled and suddenly lifted his hands. The handcuffs that trapped him didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly flew out of his wrist and hit yun''er''s face. Yun''er was so frightened that he closed his eyes and exclaimed, thinking he was going to die. Fortunately, Tang Qi grabbed a branch around him and threw it directly. The handcuffs were beaten out by him and fell to the ground


    They all shouted to catch the eagle''s eye and were still desperately chasing after him. Even yun''er was very brave. Gao Tian and Ye Lan reached out to grab his shoulder, and yun''er attacked from behind, but eagle eye was obviously not afraid at all, and acted quickly and quickly. They directly avoided the attack of several people. At the same time, their hand power ran on Gao Tian and yun''er''s shoulder. They shouted and knocked down on the ground together, feeling suffocated in their chest, Almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Lan was one step ahead of him when he fought against himself. He jumped to a rock and avoided his attack. She raised her gun and shot. Who knows, she didn''t wait to aim. A bullet directly hit her pistol. The powerful deterrent force made her gun shoot out directly. Ye Lan covered her wrist in pain and tears came down.


    The eagle eye sneered and said, "that''s your ability. You''re not my opponent at all. Tang Qi, you''d better forget it."


    His fingers moved and a pistol fell back into his sleeve.


    He moves very fast. Whether he just untied the handcuffs or now shoots and Snipes Ye Lan, he can''t see it with the naked eye. This eagle eye is really difficult to deal with!


    Eagle eye took a few more steps. When he saw Tang Qilan in front of him, he frowned and said, "you are really rotten wood. Why don''t you let me go? I have only kindness and no hatred for you."


    Tang Qi said, "I know! But because others have been hurt by you, I can''t let you go. Because you are the purpose of our coming here this time, we can''t let you go, otherwise it will be my dereliction of duty. As for your kindness to me, I will thank you."


    Eagle eye saw that Tang Qi''s principle was so strong. He was stunned at first, and then sneered and laughed: "why pretend to force? Your dereliction of duty is more than this one. I helped you several times, not me. I''m afraid you''ll be dead long ago."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I really want to know. Why did you help me several times and give me the maps of those secret roads? In fact, I know that if they didn''t write it on the ground just now, if their mechanism moved, I would be directly killed by a stone here. Don''t you want me to die so that no one can disturb you."


    "I really want to see you die, but seeing that many people are a hundred times worse than you, I changed my mind and let you live. Moreover, the woman you like came out to hurt you first. You know that you won''t be in a good mood, so I also want to see it."


    "Do I have to thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary, because you''ve helped me find what I want. I''ve won. Now I''m leaving here. You''ll never catch me."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know what the Japanese people have left here."


    "HMM." the man looked back at Tang Qi and said, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you. It''s a map."


    Everyone listened to his words with bated breath. They knew it was just a picture. They were all very disappointed.


    "What map is it?"


    "It''s a railway map of the puppet Manchukuo. They want to build an independent state there, and then transport goods and materials there in the future, but because the war failed, they went back and all those materials were discarded."

 Chapter 1065

    Ye Lan said, "what is it? It will be discarded?" if gold and diamonds must be valuable, is it the currency at that time?


    Who knows, eagle eye sneered: "well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you. It''s biscuits."


    Yun''er exclaimed, "what is it? Did you eat cookies?"


    "It''s not just cookies. I was surprised when I saw it."


    It turned out that what they had left here was biscuits that had expired for decades. There were boxes of biscuits in the tunnels and secret passages. Now they have long been weathered and can''t eat. He destroyed them all.


    Tang Qi smiled and wondered if Takeda and others would spit blood if they knew that what they wanted was biscuits?


    "As for the Phoenix crown and the glow, I took it away. These are my reward. If you can catch me, I''ll go. If you can''t, you can only watch me leave?" the eagle eye turned and left.,


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan chased out together. They almost reached out to catch him at the same time: "stop!"


    "No, you two can''t touch him!" someone shouted behind him. Tang Qi heard the voice very familiar. Before he remembered who it was, he felt that something had strangled him in his heart. Then he and Ye Lan fell to the ground together. It turned out that it was a silver wire that entangled them, and the eagle eye had taken advantage of the opportunity to flee thirty steps away.


    The man who stopped Tang Qi turned out to be Wang Gang. When he saw that Tang Qi wanted to catch the eagle''s eye, he couldn''t help shooting from behind.


    Yun''er was furious: "why do you mind your own business?"


    "I don''t care about my business. You''ll die!"


    "You can care about Tang Qi very much, but I don''t believe it at all."


    "Oh, you are so childish. Look at the front." Wang Gang pointed to the grass in front of him, where Tang Qi and Ye Lan were standing just now. They saw that the grass had all withered and yellow, and bursts of gray rose from inside.


    Yun''er said, "is this poison?"


    "Yes, besides hypnosis, eagle eye is also proficient in using poison. If you are not careful, you can only die!"


    Ye Lan was afraid for a while. Tang Qi looked at the direction of the eagle''s eye and said in his heart that he had great skills, high level, could use poison, and his brain was so smart. How can he catch him?


    At this time, the eagle eye saw Wang Gang coming and said with a sneer, "Oh, why did you wait until now? I really admire your patience. I thought you couldn''t hold on!"


    "No way. I didn''t want to take care of it at all. You forced me out because you wanted to kill people."


    Gao Tian shouted, "let''s work together to catch him!"


    "Shut your mouth and sleep for a while!" eagle eye looked bored and went out with a piece of black smoke on his hand. Almost at the same time, Tang Qi shouted, "be careful! Don''t breathe!"


    Gao Tian and others quickly held their breath, but they were still a step late after all. As soon as their eyes turned over, they all fainted directly on the ground and lost consciousness.


    In an instant, only Tang Qi, Wang Gang and eagle eye stood still here.


    Tang opened his eagle''s eyes and felt a complex emotion in his heart. If it weren''t for his help, he would have died long ago, but he can''t let him go for this reason, but after all, he is an unforgivable figure!


    Eagle eye said, "you let me go, or I''ll kill you and your companions. I''ll do what I say."


    Tang Qi said, "up to now, what else do you want?"


    "Tang Qi, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t force me."


    "You know it''s impossible. I can''t let a villain like you run away."


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll kill these people first, and then I''ll kill you!" he said and was about to do it. He aimed at the cloud over there. This girl was the most powerful just now, and she had the lowest ability. Kill her first and give Tang Qi a shock.


    Seeing this situation, Tang Qi quickly jumped over and prepared to fight him.


    "Tang Qi, get out of the way!" Wang Gang said, as soon as he shook his sleeve, a piece of silver wire directly fastened on eagle eye''s neck and pulled hard. Wang Gang stumbled towards the front and was about to collide. Tang Qi was happy and caught it? Who knows how he did it. A burst of sparks flashed. This silver wire was broken. Wang Gang knew it was bad and hugged eagle eye tightly. The two people were right for dozens of palms in a moment , they all tried their best, and then they shouted together and somersaulted on the ground.


    "Wipe! It''s so powerful!" Wang Gang couldn''t stand up, and his face was very ugly.


    The eagle eye smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Your internal power is chaotic and you can''t move at all. I''ll kill you now and deal with it..." before he finished, his face changed, and then a mouthful of blood splashed on the ground. He knelt directly on the ground, dizzy and very painful.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Gang said, "I used Miao Jiang''s poison on the silver silk. Quickly... Kill him!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Wang Gang put a knife in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "You go and kill him now, and then you will suffer endless trouble!"


    Tang Qi took the knife and looked at the eagle''s eye. The knife in his hand was shaking all the time. Wang Gang roared, "you''re going. Don''t you always want to cut the roots? If you don''t kill him this time, you won''t have a chance."


    Eagle eye also said, "yes, Tang Qi, this is your last chance. If I run away, you still can''t catch me when my injury is cured."


    Tang Qi grabbed the knife, looked at the eagle eye, and suddenly threw the knife to the ground: "no, although I really want to bring the eagle eye rope to the law, after all, he is the one who saved me. It''s impossible to do so. Eagle eye, you go. Next time I will catch you by relying on my ability."


    When they were stunned, Wang Gang began to scold: "no matter what method he used, as long as you succeed? When did you Tang Qi become so pedantic! I really despise you!"


    Tang Qi said, "he helped me. I can''t do this."


    "What if he hurt the people around you? What if he gets well and kills Gao Tian and yun''er? Can you be responsible for their death? When did it become like this?"


    Tang Qi squatted in front of the eagle eye: "can you promise me not to care about others, I''ll let you go."


    "Are you stupid, Tang Qi? Can you believe what he said?"


    "Although he has done a lot of bad things, he still has more aspects than a gentleman. I believe he won''t keep his word." Tang Qi looked at the eagle eye seriously.


    Eagle eye nodded: "OK, Tang Qi, I mistook you when I arrived. I didn''t expect you to be very heroic. Well, you let me go now. I promise you won''t trouble them."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "you go. Fortunately, with Wang Gang, I know you are not invincible, so I have confidence to defeat you next time. Thank you for saving me several times."


    "Hehe, see you later." Eagle Eye stood up and walked towards the grass, and soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi looked back at Wang Gang. Seeing that he looked bad, he smiled and said, "don''t be angry. I will catch him next time with my real ability."


    Wang Gang looked at Tang Qi and suddenly smiled: "good! He did a good job. He valued you too."


    "Who? Who values me?" Tang Qi was stunned.


    He thought Wang Gang would be angry. Who knows he smiled.


    Wang Gang stood up and said, "I made a bet with this guy. I said you would kill him, but he said you wouldn''t kill him. Our bet is this thing. Now I lost, and this thing is for you." he said, pointing to the nearby grass. Tang Qi walked over. Originally, he saw a small purplish red box over there, which was prepared for Tang Qi.


    "It was said that if I win, we will kill you and he will take the box, but if he wins, I will let you go and you will take the box."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Gang in surprise: "so you have no hatred with him?"


    "Of course! Why do I want him to take revenge for no reason? I always don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu. How many bad things he has done is my ass! Anyway, he has a good relationship with me. Stop talking nonsense and see what''s in your box."


    Tang Qi opened the box and was surprised. It turned out that this was the fengguanxiayu of the Southern Dynasty he was looking for.


    "This... Here is..."


    Wang Gang said, "we both want to see how your character is and whether you can take advantage of people''s danger, so we played such a play. Now we finally know that you are good, and I''m relieved to give you this thing. You should keep it well."


    "Why?"


    "You''ll know later. Goodbye!" he said and went straight to the grass.


    "Wait a minute, where''s mi Qilin? He hasn''t been kidnapped, has he?"


    "Sleep at home. This guy has a leisurely life and will not be affected by you." the man disappeared while talking.


    Tang Qi thought the temptation was too dangerous. Once he wanted to kill him, he, Ye Lan and others could not live. But why did they test their character like this? Did they have anything to do?


    At this time, all the people behind him woke up. Gao Tian turned over and saw that everyone had left. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry I''ve left."


    Gao Tian didn''t say anything, but sighed: "we are really not his opponent. Be careful when you see him next time, or you may lose your life."


    Ye Lan and yun''er also woke up. After listening to Tang Qi''s story, they all breathed a sigh. It doesn''t matter if people don''t catch it, as long as it''s safe.


    Tang Qi smiled: "let''s go. Take fei''er''s body back together."


    Gao Tian nodded. When they came, they were complacent, but now they went back alone. Every treasure hunt has to go through such a thing.

 Chapter 1066

    Tang Qi said, "let''s leave here."


    "Go, get out of here." the people got on the car and went back directly with gufei''er''s body. The town will soon calm down. Tang Qi looked out of the window and felt very heavy. He didn''t do anything and was run away by the guy.


    Ye Lan said, "don''t think so, Tang Qi. At least you have destroyed the dark forces here. You already know what the treasures of the Japanese left. Although he didn''t catch them, I believe you can bring him to the law sooner or later. Don''t be sad."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I know you''re disappointed, too. I''m sorry, I can''t catch him. I''ll try to catch him next time."


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "OK! I believe you!"


    Gu fei''er''s affairs are handled by Ye Lan. Gao Tian and yun''er return to the police station to explain the later affairs. Before leaving, Gao Tian asks Tang Qi to go to the hospital to see Lin Zhenzhu. Her legs are almost better now. The most important thing is that Tang Qi is now the manager of the Bai family and the Lin family. Because of Lin Zhenzhu''s relationship, now he wants to go back to suhai and must solve the matter.


    "Tang Qi, I know you don''t like power disputes, but you should know that this matter can''t be hung up like this, otherwise when you leave, Lin Zhenzhu will be the target of public criticism."


    Tang Qi thought, "I''ll just go with her."


    Yun''er said, "you''re really stupid! Even if you took her to the ends of the earth, but you still can''t solve this matter, she will still be pressed. If you really care about Lin Zhenzhu, tell her successor quickly. I''m very unhappy that Gao Tianyi is worried and runs to Lin Zhenzhu at three or five times."


    The girl is really generous.


    Tang Qi smiled. It seems that yun''er is still worried about Gao Tian. He has been thinking about Lin Zhenzhu. Gao Tian also coughed awkwardly and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t go to her side. I don''t go very often except for business?


    "That won''t work. I don''t want you to think about her all the time."


    "OK, so many people are watching. Don''t talk nonsense. In short, Tang Qi, you can help me. Go and make it clear with Lin Zhenzhu. Don''t let me be embarrassed all the time." he said, holding yun''er and leaving.


    Tang Qi smiled and turned away. He is going to another place now. The man who kidnapped the fake Mi Qilin asked him to tell his wife not to wait for him before he died. This is the wish of others before they die, so we should make it clear to him quickly.


    He always remembered the name of the hotel. After a little inquiry, he arrived. The environment here was good. Tang Qi walked to the gate and patted the door. No one answered himself. Tang Qi had some doubts. Is it no longer?


    Thinking about it, I suddenly heard the door of the room behind me open, and a man''s voice came: "who are you?"


    Tang Qi looked back. He was a man with a fierce face and a suit. His eyes were full of vigilance. He pointed to the door and said, "I want to find this woman. There''s something."


    "She has checked out. I saw her go just now. What can I do for him?"


    "Do you know her? Why do you care about me?" Tang Qi asked.


    The man sneered: "I''m asking you here. You dare to keep asking me. Don''t you say? Don''t you say I beat you!" he said, shaking his wrist, pointing a knife at Tang Qi''s neck, and then grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and pulled it in.


    "All right, come in with me quickly!"


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that this man should have something to do with the woman opposite. I''ll go in and see what''s going on. After making up my mind, Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll come in with you. Don''t be impulsive. I won''t run away."


    "Boy, you''re smart. If you don''t obey me, I''ll bleed you!" He then grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve, grabbed the room, and closed the door directly. Tang Qi saw four or five men lying in the room, and a pungent smell of smoke rushed to Tang Qi''s face door. They were all lazily leaning on the sofa, there were a lot of fast food packages, and empty beer cans were still everywhere. The ground was full of garbage. It was really evil Heart.


    Tang Qi said, "I say who you are. Don''t you know that everyone is responsible for protecting the environment? It''s shameless to make people''s place like this, even without a sense of shame."


    "Grass! Who are you? You dare to ask us like this. You are a hairy boy. I think you are tired of living!" A key man in flowered underpants and a beard jumped directly from the sofa. His accent was not Chinese. He was very arrogant. He held a bone removal knife in his hand. Tang Qi frowned when he saw that there was a black eagle tattoo on his chest.


    "Who are you and why do you have such a tattoo?"


    "What happened to my tattoo?"


    Tang Qi said, "this is the tattoo of the Lin family. I''ve seen several people have it."


    The man was stunned, and then said coldly: "who are you? Old four, who did you catch in? You know about our Lin family?" the boy was also shocked just now. Unexpectedly, there was another person who knew the inside story here. Tang Qi hurriedly pushed him and said, "he went to Shuixiu and was caught by me. I don''t know his relationship with the Lin family."


    Tang Qi nodded: "Oh, the man''s wife is called Shuixiu."


    "Do you know Archie?" several people said together, "where is he now?"


    "He''s dead."


    You suddenly get angry at the bodies of the people. The guy headed by you yelled, "he killed Archie and killed him!"


    Before Tang Qi had a chance to explain, the gang had rushed over. Tang Qi saw their angry expression and knew that they should be with the dead man, so he rushed over and electrocuted them all to the ground in an instant. Before they knew what was going on, they had no ability to parry. They all sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said behind his hands, "if it weren''t for the sake of knowing Archie, I would kill you."


    "You... You know him? Who are you?"


    "Now I want to ask who I am? I''m Tang Qi." Tang Qi said faintly, "he kidnapped Mi Qilin and entered the secret way to get what''s inside, but he''s dead."


    The people looked shocked, but now they were too weak to move. They could only glare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "are you unconvinced? There''s no way. You can''t beat me."


    "You lie, Archie, you must have killed him!"


    Tang Qi said, "I always do what I say. I never hide anything. I never want to be afraid of your revenge. I did it. Why don''t you admit it? It''s not me at all. If you don''t want revenge, you just ask me as a cushion. I don''t agree."


    These people clenched their teeth, and the person in charge said, "OK! I reluctantly believe you!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m looking for Shuixiu because he left a message before he died. I have to tell her."


    These people all looked at each other. The first man said, "what did he say?"


    "Are you a water show? If not, why should I tell you? Let her out and I''ll talk to her."


    "No! You can''t see the water show!" the man who pressed Tang Qi just now shouted: "this bitch must have hurt our people very badly. If we tell her the secret, can we still live? We will die without a place to bury!"


    Tang Qi said, "this bitch? What did she do?"


    "This is our business, hero. If you are really a gentleman, tell us where that thing is? We will be grateful. That woman is a shameless person. After she gets our brother''s treasure, she will only abandon him and leave. She can''t give it to her!"


    Tang Qi said, "you should always tell me the cause and effect, otherwise how can I tell you? I promised him that I couldn''t do what a person asked before he died. Isn''t it a little too much?"


    But none of these people spoke. Tang Qi said to himself. It seems that they targeted me like this because Archie told me the whereabouts of something good before he died. They were afraid that I would only tell Shuixiu.


    "Well, tell me where the show is. I''ll tell her myself."


    The head man said, "she''s getting married. It has nothing to do with us. Can you see her and others see you?"


    Tang Qi said in surprise, "married? Isn''t she already with Archie..."


    "Hehe, as soon as Archie left the front foot, the woman left with others. We wanted to stop and were beaten. Now we are threatened and can''t tell you!"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "well, since you don''t believe me at all, I don''t insist. I believe you can solve the problem beautifully. I sincerely wish you success soon, and I won''t disturb you. Then I''ll leave first and get along well with you." he turned and left. Of course, these people can''t let Tang Qi go and shouted together.


    "No, you can''t leave here!"


    "Why should I listen to you? We need to trust each other, don''t we? If you think you can''t say anything, I won''t say anything and leave." Tang Qi said and walked to the door.


    The man in charge hurriedly said, "stop, Tang Qi, I said it. You can''t go!"


    Tang Qi stood still, looked at him and nodded, "OK, I''ll believe you. Say it."


    "You let us go first."


    "It''ll be fine in a while. What''s the hurry? Can''t you use a bone removal knife to deal with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    These people look ashamed and feel very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1067

    Tang Qi said, "I''m very forgetful. If you really make friends with me, I''ll help you. If you think I''m not worthy of your contact, forget it. When you recover, we''ll continue to fight for 300 rounds!"


    "No, we won''t fight." the man in charge said, "I heard you were great before, but I didn''t expect you to be so capable. I admire you all over the world!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I''m all ears." Tang Qi said.


    The man sat on the ground and gasped for a while before telling Tang Qi that his name was Liu Guang, who came from Myanmar and was from the same place as the dead Archie.


    Tang Qi nodded: "is it a difficult brother? Because of the war?"


    "Well, we all work together. This time, we were coerced to kidnap Mi Qilin and wanted to promise the woman to give it. We had no choice but to be threatened, because Archie has the greatest ability and we have little ability, so we stayed here to wait for news and let him go with our brothers. Archie left Before, he got rid of us to take care of the water show. Although we didn''t want to, we thought we would still watch the water show, so we agreed. "


    Tang Qiyi frowned: "look at her? So you don''t like her?"


    When they heard Tang Qi mention Shuixiu, they all looked contemptuous. It seemed that they didn''t like this woman. It was disgusting.


    The man said: "You don''t know that this woman has always been quite coquettish. When she was in Myanmar, she used to associate with a lot of people. We all dislike the one who has money. But Archie likes her very much and treats her as a baby. Even if she occasionally has an affair with other men, he also helps find many excuses. They all say that men are shameless and have been pestering her all the time Her. "


    This show loves vanity and wears the best clothes. She likes to pretend to be a golden lady and seduce the men of the upper class when waiting in line for various dances on the Internet. They have caught one first several times, but Archie is very infatuated with this woman and doesn''t believe that his woman will do so.


    "It''s also hateful that we didn''t catch the traitor in bed! Archie can''t give up completely!"


    "Oh, is this woman beautiful?"


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. It was a village flower in Myanmar at the beginning. But what this woman is best at is whining and pretending to be stupid and looking pathetic. This is the most deadly thing."


    Tang Qi nodded. There was such a woman indeed. He thought of such a girl in his school before.


    Although they are not the best looking, they are often more popular than school flowers in school because they are very good at seduction and their speech and behavior are very Soul-catching.


    This water show is the same, because with Archie''s love, he is more confident and fearless. When his husband is around, he is better and more disciplined, but when his husband is not around, he begins to hook up with others.


    "Either having dinner with this boss or going out dancing with that boss, she always does some disgusting things, which makes people very angry. We talked about her, but she cried and complained to Archie. Because of her, we have quarreled with Archie more than once!" Tang Qi said to himself. This woman is so powerful? I''d like to see her very much!


    They have been dissatisfied with this woman for a long time, so this time when Archie left, they rented a suite opposite the Shuixiu room and looked at her 24 hours.


    "Because we knew before that a man had been pestering this bitch. We must watch it."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "but you so many big men still don''t see this woman. It''s a failure."


    "Yes! It''s a shame to say that! This woman is so treacherous. She gave us a lot of food and drink on the day she left and ate with us. We didn''t rest assured until someone ate it. Who knows that he put a lot of ecstasy in our toilet. When we drank it, we went to the toilet and went to sleep. When we woke up, she was early I''ve gone with the man with my things. "


    Tang Qi said: "so she doesn''t like Archie at all. She is willing to take such a big risk to elope with other men."


    "Although Archie is kind to her, he has no money! Because that man has great skills! He is still a famous figure. We just smuggled from Myanmar. Can a group of outlaws be the same as other noble men?" the man sneered.


    "Really? Who is this man?"


    "This man''s name is Louis. He said that he is a Sino British hybrid. He has considerable ability, power and advantage. We also have no way."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "wipe! It''s this thing!"


    Last time Louis was on the birthday of Bai Meng, because Tang Qi fought with them, he was hurt himself. Tang Qi didn''t want to take care of it, but he saved him with a charitable heart and threw him into the hospital. He hasn''t seen him since. It''s said that he rolled away after he recovered. Who would have thought he cheated again in such a short time A woman!


    The head man asked Tang Qi, "what does this mean? Do you know him?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve known him for a long time. This guy is not a handsome and rich British aristocrat at all. He''s just an asshole who uses women to make money. Those who are used by him are estimated to have died long ago."


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then scolded together: "deserve it! Let this woman abandon Archie and be cheated now. It''s great to wait for her unlucky day!"


    "Yes, let her die directly in the man''s hand, which saves Archie''s sadness!"


    Tang Qi said, "we''ll talk about this later. Tell me why she left with this man. What are you waiting for? Don''t you find the current position of Shuixiu?"


    "No, on the one hand, we want to wait for Archie to come back. On the other hand, if Shuixiu doesn''t die, she will come back sooner or later." the person headed by Tang Qi really helped them. In addition, he knew that Shuixiu had been cheated. Of course, he was very happy. He simply didn''t hide anything and told Tang Qi the truth. It turns out that Shuixiu left something here. This thing is very important. Unless she dies, this woman will always come back.


    "When we hold this thing in our hands, she must come. Shuixiu didn''t have much money when she left. All her bank accounts and credit cards had been stopped before Archie left. Since that person is a liar, she found that she has nothing at all. She will not want her, and she can only come back."


    Tang Qi said to himself that nine times out of ten, the woman pretended that her rich man had cheated him, and who was Louis? If she was cheated, how could she easily let her go.


    "What do you think?" the man asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. How long have you been waiting here?"


    "We''ve been waiting for two days because we don''t know where she''s gone. We can only wait here. Later, when we saw you coming, we thought you were her person. So we offended her."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see, but I don''t mean to pour cold water. I haven''t come yet. Nine times out of ten I can''t come."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know about water show!" a humanitarian.


    "I don''t know her, but I know that bastard."


    This Louis cheated all kinds. After he found a rich woman, he married her, and then quickly got rid of her after he got the wealth. Moreover, if the woman found something wrong, she would kill it directly. If Shuixiu was a salacious woman and had no money, it was estimated that nine out of ten would not live.


    "Well, it''s good to die. Then we don''t have to wait here."


    Tang Qi said, "in that case, I''m asking you the last question. That''s why you have a relationship with the Lin family. Since you are Burmese, you''re not from China. Why are you involved with Miao Jiang?"


    The man thought for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll tell you. At the beginning, we took refuge in Lin Baoguang, because he also had some branches in Myanmar. He asked us to help him find jade in Myanmar. Who knows, when our came to China to take refuge in him, he ignored it and had to give up. We were not Lin''s people for a long time."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s Lin Baoguang''s man."


    This guy is very treacherous. He even has his own people in Myanmar to help him find gemstones, but when they can''t live, they will be regarded as abandoned children immediately. He is really vicious.


    "Do you know Lin Baoguang?"


    Tang Qi said: "I know, but the ending is not very good. I have died."


    Several people took a breath and said, "so it''s so! We''re right not to follow him."


    "HMM. now this woman may not be able to come back. I''d better think about what to do in the future."


    "We''ll follow you!" said the head man.


    Other people are all willing to follow Tang Qi, because this man is famous and has high skills. It is said that he still has a lot of money, so if he is with him, there must be no problem. So everyone is willing to follow Tang Qi..


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t joke. I''m going back to suhai soon. I''m not from here."


    "Even so, it''s the same when we go to suhai. Anyway, we are wandering and rootless."


    "Yes, we''d rather follow you."


    Tang Qixin said, I''m kidding. I''m not a mixed club. How can I let you follow me all the time?

 Chapter 1068

    Unlike those big guys, Tang Qi actually has no desire for power. He doesn''t want to have any subordinates. He just wants to make good money. Even if these people took refuge in him, they had no place to arrange.


    After all, Tang Qi now has only two antique stores and a jewelry store. Are they willing to go to the counter of the antique knowledge station? He doesn''t need thugs to help do bad things, let alone bodyguards, so he doesn''t want to take them in.


    Liu Guang said, "Mr. Tang Qi, I know you are embarrassed, but think about it, we can really help you do a lot of things. If you encounter something bad, just leave it to us! Do you dislike us?"


    "No! Of course not. It''s just that I''m now..." Tang Qi was hesitating how to refuse these people. Suddenly he heard the footsteps of Ge Ge in the corridor. And the sound was clear. It was the sound of high heels hitting the ground. It was obviously a woman.


    Several people all shouted anxiously: "someone is coming! Is it the water show back?" they wanted to stand up and have a look, but they found that they were sore and soft and couldn''t move at all.


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll come! It seems that your recovery will take a while."


    "That''s OK, but brother, you can''t let her go!"


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I can''t let this woman leave like this." although Archie had only one face with Tang Qi, he always forgot about this woman before he died. He was afraid that this woman would suffer if he died. Who knew that this woman was a fickle bastard woman, which made Tang Qi very unhappy, Plus the person she''s looking for is Louis, so she needs to have a good look.


    Tang Qi stood up and walked towards the door. He looked outside through the cat''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw a slim woman in a pink gauze skirt walking to the opposite room, followed by a waiter.


    Liu Guang said anxiously, "how is it, is it her?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. But don''t worry, I''ll help you find out." Tang Qi said.


    She said to the waiter, "hasn''t anyone been here these two days?"


    "Yes, what you said has not been let people live, so the room is reserved for you."


    "That''s good. You go out."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. The woman had obviously escaped, but she was still paying people to keep the room?


    The woman asked the waiter to open the door and let him leave quickly, and then she walked in quickly. Just as the woman was about to close the door, Tang Qi rushed out like a gust of wind, and then directly wanted to go in.


    When the woman saw a man rushing in from the opposite side, she was so scared that she hurried to close the door, but it was a step late after all. Tang Qi had gone in, then closed the door and covered the woman''s mouth.


    "Help... Woo woo!" the woman kept struggling.


    Tang Qi said, "little girl, you are a water show, aren''t you?"


    The woman hesitated to look at Tang Qi, and then nodded. The two big eyes full of water were full of frightened tears. The woman was really delicate and beautiful, giving the man a desire to protect.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t listened to these people and didn''t know who she was, he would have been confused by her look.


    Her body was soft and leaned against Tang Qi''s heart. She kept blinking at Tang Qi. "


    Tang Qi said, "little beauty, do you want to say something to me? I let go of my hand. Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you. You can''t blame me."


    The woman nodded and looked at Tang Qi begging. Tang Qi slowly loosened his hand. The woman took a long breath and began to lean against the door, panting constantly, and her feet were shaking constantly.


    Tang Qi said, "Shuixiu, haven''t you eloped with others? Why do you come back?"


    The woman frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "you know my business... Oh, think about it. You came out of the room over there. How can you not know my business?"


    "Yes," said Tang Qi with a smile, "so I''m sure you''ll know that you can only tell the truth. Otherwise, you won''t come to a good end."


    Shuixiu said, "I''ll just tell the truth." she pushed Tang Qi away and sat down by the bed. The skirt was very short, revealing two legs like white lotus roots, shaking constantly, with a sad expression.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Tang Qi said.


    Shuixiu said, "I don''t care who you are, I want to say this. I''m not a salacious person at all. They''ve been slandering me all the time. I can''t help it. That''s why I left. If I don''t go again, they''ll kill me. Now you''ve come out of it. It seems that you''ve heard what they say. It''s up to you to kill or cut!" She just closed her eyes and waited to die.


    After waiting for a long time, Tang Qi didn''t really do it. She opened her eyes and breathed a sigh.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    "You didn''t tell me anything, and I can''t decide whether to do it or not. You''d better tell the truth."


    Shuixiu sobbed: "I''m a poor woman! I only deal with these people in order to live with the people I love. Archie and I have no background here. It''s not OK not to do so, but they always think I meet them because I''m a coquettish woman."


    Tang Qi said, "so you met Louis for their good?"


    "Of course! Hua Xia can''t stay any longer. Of course, he has a lot of contacts with Britain. I want him to help me get some passports. I don''t go with him because he is rich and powerful, otherwise I won''t leave such important things here. It''s bad if he finds out. But I know what you are here They must have taken it. "


    Tang Qi said, "what is it?"


    "It''s a jade Buddha, Hotan jade and glass. It''s one of our national treasures in Myanmar. It''s very valuable." she stretched out her hand and said, "please give it back to me."


    "It''s not in my hand."


    She sighed and nodded: "I should know it''s not in your hand. Please believe I''m not a bad person. Can''t you give me that thing? It''s the only thing Archie left me. I have to continue to live."


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "do you love that Archie very much?"


    "Of course! If it weren''t for him, I would have died!"


    "Then I want to ask a question. Why have you been in for so long without a word? How''s Archie? Have he been alive or has something happened to him? You haven''t asked me. You still say you care about him?"


    The woman was stunned, then clenched her teeth and said, "you... You are..."


    "I just don''t trust your words, because I''ve heard that every woman is a natural actor. You are really good at acting, but it''s a pity that you don''t like him. That feeling can''t be expressed."


    Tang Qi''s words shocked Shuixiu, and then turned into a very uncomfortable expression, and then he began to cry.


    "It''s too much. You should calculate me like this. I''m not such a person! I''ll make my mind clear by death now!" he said and rushed to the wall beside the bed. It seemed that he wanted to hit the wall and commit suicide. Tang Qi pressed his shoulder.


    "Leave me alone. I just want to die. I won''t let you doubt me like this!"


    Tang Qi held her down: "you can''t die like this. Talk well."


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she bit her teeth and smiled, "just come here. I can kill you directly!"


    It turned out that she had a knife in her hand and stabbed it at Tang Qi''s heart.


    "You''re too kind, but you''re going to be unlucky!" felt a soft feeling and thought it had stabbed Tang Qi''s heart. The woman completely revealed her true face. Who knows, Tang Qi just smiled and looked down with his eyes.


    Seeing that thing, she suddenly exclaimed. It turned out that the one she was assassinating was a pillow!


    Tang Qi smiled and threw the pillow aside: "what do you think? The duck down pillow in this hotel is really soft!"


    "Go to hell!" she continued to stab Tang Qi in the direction: "do you think I really can''t kill you?" Tang Qi hurried away and was stabbed three times by her in an instant. This woman is really powerful!


    But the woman was still young. Tang Qi kicked him on the wrist. The knife flew out quickly and fell to one side. Tang Qi grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    Tang Qi said, "you are a lovely woman. It''s a pity that you still can''t. If you want to do it, try to play it well next time."


    The woman cried, "you forced me, you forced me to do this!"


    Tang Qi said, "your tears are of no use to me. You''d better tell the truth! Why did you come back? Did Louis ask for money?"


    "How do you know!" the woman regretted when she finished.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that I guessed right. You liar met the liar''s ancestor. That Louis is a super liar. He has always been like this. He killed the woman when he got someone''s money. He cheated you away, but he found you have no money. Is he very dissatisfied with you? He said a lot of words to stimulate you."


    Shuixiu bit her lips and said, "is that so? Am I cheated by this man?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, you told him there was such a jade Buddha, so he was moved. If you want to find it and give it to him, your time of death will be almost the same."


    "Don''t believe it, you''re talking nonsense! You''re clearly talking nonsense. He really loves me!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "don''t you try? If you''re really cheated, you''ll be dead."


    The woman obviously received a great blow and sat down on the bed: "no, it''s not true!"

 Chapter 1069

    Seeing Tang Qi laughing all the time, Shuixiu asked him who he was. This guy looks like he is in his twenties. Can I solve the problem as long as I hook up.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''ve met this Louis several times."


    Shuixiu said, "ah! You are Tang Qi! I heard that man say that you are a good man and won''t do anything to me!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. What did Louis say about me? What did he say about me?"


    "He said... He said..." Shuixiu''s eyes turned disorderly, and her expression became a little nervous: "he said that you are a heroic and powerful person, and that you are righteous, have never done bad things, and will not hurt anyone!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t lie here. If you want to live, tell the truth! Louis and I have a lot of hatred. No matter how good you say, I won''t believe it. Don''t lie. Tell the truth, otherwise you don''t have to say anything."


    Shuixiu bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi, thinking that this man is really hard to deceive!


    "Then I won''t say it," she said


    Tang Qi said, "OK, now let''s continue. The question is what he said."


    "No... I don''t remember."


    "Really, then I''ll tell you about my assassination. Do you want to settle accounts!"


    Tang Qi looked at the water show with a smile and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab her arm.


    Shuixiu was so anxious that she hurriedly said, "yes, I''ll just say it. He said you were treacherous and cunning. You did a lot of dirty things and robbed his woman!"


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "when did I rob his woman?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said. He said Mickey and Shen Jiajia were all his, but you robbed them..."


    Tang Qi sneered: "wipe! This bastard, I shouldn''t have saved him before I knew it. I didn''t expect that I saved him and buried my wife behind his back? OK, I''ll deal with him when the time comes!"


    Shuixiu hurriedly said, "then you can clean him up. I should go too. We''ll see you later. Goodbye!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the woman''s arm and walked forward: "all right, big baby, don''t think you can dodge. Let''s make things clear together, and I''ll let you go naturally."


    "Where are you going to take me? Let me go?" she raised her smiling face and looked at Tang Qi with big watery eyes. Her expression was quite pitiful and gentle.


    Tang Qi was not moved at all. Just now he wanted to kill me with a knife. How can he spare you!


    "You''re welcome. Didn''t you say you want some Buddha statues to get money? Of course I''ll help you. That thing is on Archie''s people. I''ll take you to meet them."


    As soon as Shuixiu heard that they didn''t go, she immediately panicked and struggled: "I don''t want to go. These people hate me to the bone. How can I go there! They''ll kill me!"


    "There''s no way. If you don''t tell me the truth again, I can only take you away!" Tang Qi grabbed Shuixiu and threw it in. Liu Guang and others can all stand up and move their hands and feet. Seeing that Tang Qi brought Shuixiu to, they immediately got angry and walked towards the door together.


    The two walked quickly and pressed her shoulder together. The rest rushed over and caught her. They were ready to teach a good lesson and scared the Shuixiu.


    "Bitch, you still have the face to come here? We must clean you up!"


    She held her hands high and begged, "don''t hit me. I''m also a poor man. I''ve been cheated! I''m really a poor man. I didn''t know it would be like this!"


    A man sneered: "we have put on some green hats for Archie. Are you okay?"


    "Where''s Archie! He won''t let me die!"


    "He''s dead. You can be satisfied now!"


    Shuixiu originally thought that Archie was just angry for a moment. With his feelings for himself, she must be able to move them. Who knows that she got the news that Archie was dead. She suddenly turned pale, her body shook and looked at them unbelievably.


    "No... no! Archie won''t die!"


    "Why can''t he die? He won''t be unlucky if it''s not because of you, a unlucky woman! Kill him to pay tribute to Archie."


    "Yes, we''ll get her to be buried with Archie!"


    Everyone clamored to kill her, but Tang Qi frowned. Although he didn''t like the show, these people were too reckless to kill?


    Liu Guangleng said in a voice, "smelly woman! You can answer whatever we ask you now. If you dare to say a word of nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    "Why do you do this to me?" cried the woman.


    "Did we let you hook up with those men? You''re not ashamed of yourself. You must be with others?"


    Shuixiu sobbed. She knew that her usual style had made these people very angry. If she was talking back to them, she would be dead, so she kept silent. She also knew that Tang Qi was a soft hearted person and would not kill herself or let these people kill herself. That''s why it calmed down.


    "What the hell do you want to ask¡°


    "Who is the woman who threatened Archie and us?"


    Shuixiu was stunned, then bit her lips and said, "how do I know these things? I''m just following Archie''s people. Do you want to rely on me for everything?"


    "Don''t you admit it? Our people have seen you and that woman go out in bars and steal!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that this woman had something to do with that mysterious woman. This was something he didn''t expect. When they saw Shuixiu, they didn''t speak, and all shouted to kill her.


    Shuixiu hurriedly said, "I''ll just say it! This man is called Lin Fei. He''s the Lin family. He said he really wants to know what''s here. She and I just chatted online. I really don''t know anything else!"


    Tang Qi frowned: "Lin Fei? He''s from the Lin family¡°


    "It''s Lin, but I really don''t know anything else. Oh, she introduced Louis to me."


    It turned out that this water show has always liked the rich and loved vanity. She occasionally met this woman named Lin Fei. She talked on the Internet for a long time. She said she was a third rate star. At present, she is wrapped up by a rich man and has a lot of money a month.


    She also sent photos of her clothes and bags to Shuixiu. She has always been very greedy. She also wants to get rich and get the favor of rich businessmen. The woman said that as long as you listen to me, I will introduce you to the rich.


    Shuixiu told the woman everything about her living habits and Archie and others.


    This woman will catch Archie and others so smoothly and ask them to help do things.


    Later, when they came here, the woman introduced Louis to the water show.


    Shuixiu admires Louis very much. She is handsome and foreign. She can take her away from this country to enjoy happiness!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "unfortunately, he just likes your money and is not interested in your people."


    "If I see Lin Fei, I will kill her!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, Louis is really not easy. He climbed up the Lin family so quickly. If you want to find a way to meet Louis, you will know the details of Lin Fei. Although the woman in front has seen Lin Fei, she is just a straw bag!


    Tang Qi didn''t do much, but the rest were furious. If it weren''t for her, Archie and others wouldn''t have died here, so they all shouted and wanted to kill her!


    Tang Qi said, "OK! You just forced others to say that if they told the truth, you still want to kill them?"


    "Tang Qi! This is not something she can do as long as she recruits. All our people are dead!"


    "You can''t kill me! I''m just a victim. Why should you target me!" she shouted angrily.


    The crowd clenched their fists and said, "you smelly woman is reasonable!"


    Someone couldn''t help smashing into the direction of the water show. The water show was so frightened that he closed his eyes and kept screaming.


    Tang Qi beat them all back several steps in the past, and someone simply sat on the ground.


    They said angrily, "don''t go too far, Tang Qi! We want revenge. Why did you stop me?"


    "Do you know who Lin Fei is?"


    People were stunned. Tang Qi said, "why did Lin Fei use you? What does she have to do with the Lin family? You don''t know, but you want to kill a girl who is used as a tool. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    All of them didn''t speak. Even though Archie died because of her, in the final analysis, they wouldn''t come here if Lin Fei didn''t force them.


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t beat Lin Fei, so you just want to kill her. It''s not a Jianghu morality. Instead, it''s just a coward''s performance. It''s like I''m wrong."


    "What do you want?"


    "Of course, I found Lin Fei. The woman helped us contact Lin Fei. When we met, we could catch him directly and avenge Archie. How about my attention?"


    The big guy discussed it in a low voice, and then nodded: "OK! But when our revenge is over, please give this woman back to us!"


    "No! Why should I go with you!" the woman said anxiously, "I don''t want to go. I''ve said everything I know. Why should I go? I can''t promise!"

 Chapter 1070

    Shuixiu became more and more excited. Seeing their fierce eyes, she knew that if she didn''t fight again, she might really be dead! So he ran to the window and jumped to the side: "if he fell on your hand and was insulted, he would be killed by you at last. It''s better to die now!"


    They all sniffed and said together, "die! If you have the ability, you will die. If anyone doesn''t die, he is a grandson!"


    "Does the bitch still want to threaten us!"


    Shui Xiuqi cried: "you are all like this. It''s shameful that you are such a great hero! I won''t let you go if I die. Wait for me!"


    She said she was about to jump down. Tang Qi stopped her from behind and grabbed her back.


    Shuixiu roared, "what are you doing? Why don''t you let me die!"


    "I can''t let you die." Tang Qi stopped her and said, "all right, stop making trouble. Don''t you want to avenge Archie?"


    Shuixiu was stunned. In fact, after Archie left, he disappeared directly from her life. She didn''t think of him anymore, but now think about it, Archie is really good to herself. At least among the men he has experienced, he is a good one.


    Liu Guang sneered, "she? She just wants to live a good life. She likes rich people. When will she think of Archie? Now that she has been killed, it''s too late for her to take revenge? It''s too hard for her."


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "have you always been so mean?"


    "I''m not mean! I just can''t see my good brother die. This woman is still at large here!" roared Liu Guang.


    Shuixiu bit her lips and snorted, "needless to say, it sounds so good. Why don''t you tell the truth? You obviously think about the whereabouts of the safe that Archie once left me!"


    "You are..."


    "You took me away and tortured me. Let me tell where those things were hidden by me, and then you can get good things. It sounds so good here, as if you attach great importance to friendship!"


    Tang Qimei''s first choice is strange. Is there such a thing? He looked at Liu Guang. You''re still lying.


    "Nothing!" Liu Guang shouted, "I can''t believe this woman''s words!"


    Shuixiu simply said, "why is there nothing? It''s like this. The Jade Buddha statue is just one of the treasures in the safe, but it''s so valuable. They look at me not only because they''re worried that I''ll run away with other men, but also because they won''t get good things!"


    People''s faces changed greatly. Tang Qi thought he saw a big play of brotherhood. Who thought it would be such a result.


    After exposing the lie, it''s just interest. This woman is not a good bird, but these men are not good things. They are all a taste! But it seems that Lin Fei should be very clear, otherwise he won''t let Louis cheat her.


    So does Archie know anything about it? He should know that his men are not sincere to him, or he won''t just tell her the location of the safe.


    Tang Qi nodded: "the reason you stay here is for the safe and the Jade Buddha."


    These people didn''t speak and looked at Tang Qi with straight eyes. What they just said was a burst of brotherhood. Now they really want to expose it. Their first thought is to kill Tang Qi. But I just fought with him. I know it''s not Tang Qi''s opponent.


    So they are all very melancholy. Liu Guang also wants to kill Tang Qi. Shuixiu is easy to deal with alone.


    But his eyes just shook. Tang Qi knew what he thought. He smiled and said, "I advise you to forget it. If you want to kill me, ask me how my fist is? If you can''t kill me, you know the consequences." he said coldly, and his fist hit Liu Guang''s face.


    Liu Guang shouted in horror, stumbled back several steps, raised his hand and said, "don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m just warning you. I don''t really want to kill you." Tang Qi''s smiling hand shrinks back. If his hand seems to have passed the wall around him, there is a layer of wallpaper on it, and the wall below falls down. A finger deep groove was exposed.


    Liu Guang was scared into a cold sweat. Knowing that Tang Qi was really powerful, he said, "I never wanted to kill you."


    "That''s good, Shuixiu, you go on. I want to see who dares to bully you!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Shuixiu nodded and said, "the reason why I want to take the Buddha statue to him is that this thing is not a secret. Everyone knows that this thing exists. It''s nothing that I gave Louis, but I can''t give anyone the rest."


    "Well, good."


    "Now, after listening to these people''s words, I won''t tell the place of that thing. Ha ha, you want to set up a memorial archway. You say it''s for the good of your brothers. As a result, you want to take the treasure away. It''s a dream! Tang Qi, you know why I don''t want to wait for Archie with them. Even if he doesn''t die in the secret way, they will kill him sooner or later?"


    "That thing belongs to everyone." one shouted, "why do you want to inherit it?"


    "Nonsense! Archie got these things when he was in Myanmar. You all stole a jade Buddha. What else do you want? He doesn''t investigate. You still kick your nose and face?"


    "Shameless bitch, you are with him just to get the baby. How do you mean to eat it alone?"


    "You''re shameless! You don''t know how much you want Archie to die from your heart. Say me here?"


    Seeing that people from both sides were becoming more and more disrespectful, Liu Guang quickly shouted, "frame up! This is a complete frame up. How dare this smelly woman say that about me? I''ll kill you now!"


    He was about to rush over and hold Shuixiu''s neck, but Tang Qi slapped him on the shoulder. He flew up and fell on the sofa. All the men behind him rushed over and helped him.


    "Big brother! Are you all right?" everyone asked together.


    "I''m fine." Liu Guang gasped laboriously and stared at Tang Qi: "what do you want? Is this pulling a side frame?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t care whether you are for revenge or for the safe. Anyway, I can''t let you continue to beat her. Find Lin Fei first. If you agree, we''ll act together. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you and find it myself."


    He spoke in a flat tone, but there was a cold meaning between the lines, which let people know that I was not kidding. If you don''t promise me quickly, I''ll fight you directly.


    "Tang Qi, this has nothing to do with you." Liu Guangdao.


    "Being entrusted and loyal to others, since he said to let me help this woman live a good life, I must help it to the end."


    These people looked at each other, all surprised, and the woman was equally incredible.


    "But those things..."


    Tang Qi said, "he didn''t say who these things belong to before he died. It''s inconvenient for me to take care of it, but I can''t let this girl die in your hands."


    Shuixiu nodded: "you are indeed a man. Before, I heard Louis speak ill of you and thought you were an unforgivable bad man. Now I know you are a real gentleman."


    "Thanks for the compliment. Do you still like Louis?"


    "Of course not. I was almost fooled. Thank you, Tang Qi." she tilted her lips. Compared with the so-called love, she still prefers money. Since Louis is not as rich as he said, I won''t be stupid.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "then you can also play a noble spirit and integrity. Even the Jade Buddha, give it to them."


    Shuixiu was stunned, and Liu Guang was a little surprised: "you gave up without even looking?"


    Tang Qi said, "when I was fighting with you just now, I saw a treasure under the bed. The price is good. Keep it. Shuixiu, don''t worry about it."


    He knows that this is just the most common jade in Myanmar. If the carvers don''t look at it, it can be worth almost 1.8 million, so it''s not worth being nervous. Just make your own decisions, or they won''t agree if they don''t give this sweetness


    Although Shuixiu didn''t want to, Tang Qi said it, so she had to nod.


    Liu Guang and others were also very happy: "OK! I see."


    In this way, the two sides still have resentment, but it can be regarded as reconciliation for the time being.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where Lin Fei is now. Where am I going to find him?"


    "She is in suhai now." Shuixiu answered very simply.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''m going back. Let''s go to him together."


    Shuixiu looked at Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, don''t you really have any ideas? It''s just for Archie''s last words."


    "Yes." Tang Qi said, "believe it or not, I think so. Do you think I have a crush on your treasure or your beauty?"


    Shuixiu was stunned and then bowed her head. She knew that Tang Qi was a very rich man and that there were countless beauties around him. No matter what aspect, she could not attract Tang Qi.


    She looked up and said, "you''re a real gentleman. I''m not as good as you."


    "Don''t flatter me, let''s go!" he said, holding the woman out. Liu Guang and others caught up with him: "we''ll go too and find Lin Fei with you!"


    "Do you dare to come with me alone?" Tang Qi pointed to Liu Guang.


    Liu Guang''s face was angry: "if you kill me for this woman..."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "is that what you think of me? I want to kill you. Do you think your brothers work together? I can''t kill you with one palm. If you don''t agree, I don''t want to take so many people to suhai."


    "OK! Just promise you!"

 Chapter 1071

    "Well, we have a deal. The matter is settled. Let''s go." Tang Qi turned and left.


    Liu Guang explained a few words to his men and followed Tang Qi away. Shuixiu went out for a few steps and suddenly stood and looked at him.


    "I''m going to see Louis."


    "You bitch! Do you still want to climb a high branch? Forget him quickly, or you will only shame my brother!"


    Shuixiu clenched her teeth and said coldly, "I can''t be fooled by him for nothing. I still want to cheat money and sex? I want revenge! If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''ll go with you. Let''s go!"


    Although Liu Guang doesn''t want to take care of this, don''t you deserve to be cheated by a man? Who can you blame? But seeing that she must go, he was a little worried and said, "I''m going too!"


    "OK, but don''t talk nonsense or interfere in our affairs."


    "I know," said Liu Guang, holding back his anger. He said to himself, "damn Tang Qi, you and that woman claim to be with us and make it clear that they are with her. What am I then? Won''t you be directly hacked to death? What an abomination! But I just think about it in my heart. I don''t dare to say more.


    The three left the hotel, and then the show called Louis. Louis was also in a hurry. I didn''t know if the woman had got the Jade Buddha. So it was answered soon.


    "How''s it going, honey?"


    The voice of Shuixiu immediately became sweet and sweet. He said with a smile, "guess?"


    "Success!" Louis''s excited voice sounded. Tang Qi wanted to laugh, didn''t he? You are so poor that you like this jade Buddha so much.


    "Of course, with my flower like beauty, it''s certainly impossible not to deceive him. Just rest assured."


    "Well, when shall we meet?"


    Shuixiu giggled: "do you want to see me or the Jade Buddha?"


    Louis said, "of course it''s to see you, but if we have this thing, we can save a lot of trouble when we go abroad." he told Shuixiu before that foreign people like Chinese carvings and jade articles. It''s OK to take her out, but we must have something to take, such as the Jade Buddha. Shuixiu agreed when she wanted to go abroad.


    Who thought he just wanted to get this thing, Shuixiu endured her anger and continued to deal with him: "OK, no problem, when shall we meet?"


    "Well... I''m actually meeting people at the wharf in Qinghua town. If it''s convenient for you to come directly, I''ll introduce you some snakeheads. We can ask him to help us when we return home in the future."


    "Do you want to smuggle? I want to marry you and go there together, can''t I?"


    "For the sake of safety, don''t say it first. It''s settled." he hung up the phone.


    Shuixiu was gnashing her teeth. Tang Qi covered Liu Guang''s mouth several times and wouldn''t let him speak. Now he can finally speak. He sneered and said, "you are such a person. You even dream that he can marry you. You are a heartless person! Now people are sleeping. It depends on what you do."


    Shuixiu sneered and said, "when you sleep, do you sleep less women? Your wife also slept with many men."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense? If you don''t admit it, it doesn''t exist. Your wife is a lot of people. Lao Liu, Wang Fang, oh, and Archie have slept with her. You can take it as a treasure. Go and have a look at her mobile phone and many private photos. I''ve also seen it. It''s like... Tut Tut, a flower tattoo on the inner side of your wife''s left thigh, It''s enchanting. "But it''s a chance for revenge. Shuixiu is very happy.


    Liu Guangmu''s canthus are about to crack. He is angry that he can''t tear her mouth off. He has been laughing at Shuixiu and wearing a green hat for Archie, but his wife has stabbed him in the back. He''s going crazy!


    Tang Qi said, "OK! I don''t care about your wife. Go to the dock quickly."


    "But why did he meet us at the dock?"


    "It''s easy to understand. Anyone who doesn''t have anything will go to the wharf and get things directly. If someone kills them and throws them into the warehouse, they will just throw them into the open sea. Even if they don''t kill them, they will be thrown into the warehouse and sail for three, five or seven days without water and food. They should have died long ago. I think he should be the latter. He has no scars, no evidence and doesn''t have to do it."


    Shuixiu and Liu Guang were stunned, and then scolded together: "grass! So cruel!"


    "Let''s go. I know he''s vicious. If you don''t think about the countermeasures, what are you doing here?" Tang Qi said and strode forward.


    When Shuixiu passed a handicraft shop on the road, she bought a Buddha statue similar to that given to her by Archie. Liu Guang also helped to select it. Tang Qi stood and watched.


    Two or three candidates were selected for Tang Qi''s decision. Tang Qi knew that although Louis had a bad character, the quality of the jade was still very clear. He was not careless at all. Tang Qi stroked one side and then pointed to the one on the edge.


    "This is good."


    "OK! That''s it."


    Liu Guang took 300 yuan and bought the imitation. The waiter wrapped it up and wanted to catch Liu Guang. Tang Qi took it first. Liu Guang was very worried: "what do you do? Do you believe me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t trust you, but because this guy has a strong treasure identification ability, so I want to change it. Let''s go quickly." he took out a Heavenly Mother God bead in his hand and put it directly around the bottle. Although it didn''t take long, it should be improved on the surface and pass the pass smoothly.


    Liu Guang looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi talked to the Shuixiu for a while. Shuixiu agreed one by one: "I see. Don''t worry. Lying is my nature!"


    "HMM. that''s right. A woman is a natural actor." Shuixiu said with a smile.


    Liu Guang frowned and said in his heart, this woman is funny, but she is just a dramatist!


    After half an hour, Shuixiu went directly to the port. Many workers were transporting goods to the direction of a large ship.


    Seeing her coming, Louis was very happy and came directly.


    "How''s it going? Did you have a good day?" Shuixiu smiled around his neck.


    Louis put his hands around her slender waist and said with a smile, "let''s talk about the Jade Buddha first. Don''t waste time, okay?"


    The show said, "OK, no problem. It''s in my hand."


    "OK, let me see first. You''re really great!"


    Shuixiu handed him a box and opened it. It was a green jade Buddha. The whole body is crystal clear and smooth. When you shine on the sun, you can see the transparent light.


    "How about this jade? Isn''t it good? I like it very much?"


    Louis said, "very good. Pure glass, very beautiful jade Buddha. It''s really great."


    "Well, as long as you like it, I''m afraid you can''t see it." Shuixiu leaned against him with a smile.


    Louis hugged her and his face lit up a killing opportunity. Heart, I''d better kill her. Now there is no use value. I have to do it when I think of it.


    But at the moment when the awl on his hand was about to stab his neck, he heard Shuixiu say something.


    "In fact, I have a box of treasures. They are all of the same quality as this thing."


    "Really?" Louis quickly put away the ice cone and said with a smile, "how much?"


    Shuixiu said, "well, there are almost more than 30 pieces, all of which are of good quality. Archie gave them to me before he died. With this thing, we can live overseas, can''t we, honey?"


    Louis said quickly, "it''s really great."


    "Yes!" the show said, "do you want to come with me?"


    "Of course, let''s go. I don''t know where?"


    "There''s a small house in front of me. I rented it." Shuixiu said with a smile, "we can have a good meal. OK, let''s go with me." she grabbed Louis and walked forward.


    "I''ll call my men."


    Shuixiu smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? If you don''t go, forget it."


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m just... Well, I''ll go with you."


    Louis thought that such a woman could not be his opponent anyway. As long as he got the treasure and killed her directly, it would be OK for a while. Moreover, this woman looks quite good. It would be good if she could do it once. So I promised.


    Two people walked to the side of the road, and a taxi came.


    Shuixiu waved and pulled him into the car. As soon as he got into the taxi, Louis was caught by one hand.


    Louis said, "what do you want to do!"


    "Nothing, I want to talk to you." Shuixiu said with a knife.


    Louis noticed that the driver was Tang Qi. He was angry and said, "you''re kidding me!"


    "Yes. It''s you. You''re cheating first. Do you still want to scold us?"


    "When will I..."


    Shuixiu hit his stomach with an elbow, and he hummed with pain.


    At the same time, Liu Guang, who was hiding in the dark, grabbed his arm, grabbed the ice cone and threw it out of the window.


    Louis finally understood that the woman knew she was going to kill her. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to kill someone, you are not allowed to be retaliated. Do you really think you are a handsome man?"


    Shuixiu lit a cigarette and said, "doesn''t he just think he''s a handsome guy? He thinks I''ll die without him!"

 Chapter 1072

    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s useless not to talk about it. Now let''s join forces and kill him. I''m really annoyed to see this guy now. I shouldn''t have helped him last time. Just kill him."


    Hearing that he was going to die, Louis was frightened, and hurriedly said, "don''t kill me, I''m wrong, don''t kill me! Shuixiu, you know I love you very much, you give me a chance, I will treat you well, don''t listen to Tang Qi''s one-sided words!"


    "Bitch! You wanted to kill me just now, and now you want me?" Shuixiu kicked him hard first, and then slapped him in the face.


    Louis knew that his life would be lost if he was a little careless. He could only bear the pain and humiliation, grabbed the hand of Shuixiu, and said to her with helplessness and pain on his face: "forgive me, I''m really sorry for you, and I will treat you well in the future!"


    "Hehe, is there any future? You really think of yourself too well! I''ve been blind once, but will I be blind a second time? There''s absolutely no second chance. Go to hell!" she said and hit him on the face several times with her fist. The guy suddenly looked sad, his nose blood gushed out and cried out in pain.


    "You''ve gone too far. Why do you do this to me!"


    "I''m like this, I''ll kick you!" if the space in the car was not too small, it was estimated that Shuixiu would kill him now. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and advised, "forget it, why bother with this man? Even if you kill him, you''ll only dirty your hands. It''s better to leave such a dog alive."


    Louis was stunned when he heard Tang Qi persuade Shuixiu not to kill himself, and then said, "you can help me speak?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "I''m a good man after all, so I won''t kill you. As long as you say a few words, I know you''re willing to cooperate with me, and I''ll naturally let you go."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "How did you know she had a jade Buddha on her hand? Who told you about this woman?"


    "Well, I don''t know..."


    "Die!" Tang Qi slapped him on the face and swollen his handsome face. The guy immediately fell down on his seat in pain and kept humming and shouting, "don''t fight! Tang Qi, you are also a man. You should do this to me?" as he spoke, Tang Qi punched again, and his nose blood drew an arc and flew out.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense! I''ll fight if you don''t like it. I''ll fight if you don''t tell the truth!"


    Liu Guangxin on one side said, Tang Qi is no big deal, but he is powerful by force. I''m not inferior to him, but where are the treasures in that woman''s hands? It would be much easier to ask if Tang Qi could be driven away, leaving me and Shuixiu alone? Just get this thing.


    He was still thinking about those things. Tang Qi didn''t notice him, but Shuixiu knew what he thought.


    She said in her heart, Liu Guang, you stole Archie''s things before, and you also provoked dissension here and said that I was a romantic woman who wanted to kill me and rob me of all the things he gave me? Hehe, you have miscalculated. Even if I die, I won''t let you get it.


    Both of them had their own calculations, and Tang Qi and Louis had reached an agreement at this time.


    "I told you not to fight. I can''t stand it!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you''re smart. Hurry up. Who told you?"


    "Yes... A man named Lin Fei told me."


    Shuixiu and Liu Guang are also stunned. Is this woman here again? Tang Qi said with a smile, "has she met you?"


    "No, I''ve never seen it. I don''t know it at all."


    "Then do you still listen to her? Do you lie?" Tang Qi raised his fist again. Louis was so frightened that he quickly covered his face and said, "what I said is the truth! Although I haven''t seen her, she spoke with reason, and she appeared next to the white family at that time, so I believe her very much."


    "Bai family? Who is it?"


    "It''s a dead white dream. At that time, both of them were there. When I saw her, I believed she was not an ordinary person."


    It turned out that he had met this woman when he was in suhai before he came here. At that time, Bai Meng didn''t know anything when he went to suhai. It seemed that he wanted to talk about business, and Lin Fei was the woman''s Guide. He was very powerful and smart. And Bai Meng seems to attach great importance to her opinion. Louis was deeply impressed when he saw that Lin Fei was beautiful and smart, and could speak in front of the Bai family. In addition, she was so beautiful, so he was moved.


    Louis originally wanted to hook up with Lin Fei. Who knows, Lin Fei broke his idea and said with a smile: "I have an engagement. My husband and I have been together through wind and rain, so I''m sorry. We can only hate to meet before we get married."


    Louis said, "she still has feelings for me. She told me that although she has nothing to do with her, she can marry another woman. This woman has a lot of babies and can help me with my career."


    Shuixiu sneered: "is that me? But you just say it as a little white face, but it''s so fresh and refined. It''s really disgusting!"


    "Anyway, that''s what she said at that time. I asked her how she knew. She just said it wasn''t important. Let me work hard. Later, I came back and didn''t see her."


    It seems that this woman didn''t come to this town. Even Bai Meng didn''t appear when she died. She stayed in suhai all the time. Her identity is a mystery. Although Louis also asked her identity when flattering baimeng, baimeng interrupted his idea and said coldly, "the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. How dare you make up her mind? Don''t want to live! Be honest with me!"


    So he didn''t dare to ask again. Later, Bai Meng died and couldn''t ask.


    "I wanted to ask this woman when I returned to suhai. Who thought it would be like this? I don''t know who she is. What I said is true. Don''t hit me."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said to himself, this woman is very powerful. Everyone knows it very well. Even know that Louis is a little white face and has artistic speech. She can persuade them to do things according to their own ideas, but why did she let Louis hook up with the water show? For this baby?


    Then why did she force Archie and others to enter the cave? The woman''s purpose is really unimaginable. It seems that she has been targeting them, who came from Myanmar. Is she going to take them all away?


    But what''s the matter with Louis? Do you just think he''s annoying?


    "Tang Qi, I''m talking. Can you hear me?"


    Tang Qi noticed that Liu Guang was shouting to himself and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to kill him directly?"


    "Yes!" Shuixiu said with gnashing teeth, "I can''t be cheated by such a person anymore. As long as he lives one day, I feel very disgusted. So I must kill him. Let''s find a remote place and chop him up!"


    "No!" Louis hurriedly shouted to Tang Qi, "don''t kill me. I haven''t done anything evil. I just want to cheat some money. I said, why can''t you let me go!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "you didn''t do it because you didn''t have a chance. If I hadn''t been here, you would have killed her! Did you answer me? If you didn''t tell the truth, I might have killed you directly!"


    "Yes... Yes, I''m wrong, I''ll change it!" Louis fought for his life. "I''m not a human, I''m a beast. Please give me a chance to change it. I''ll try my best to do what I can and do good!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK! I''m really convinced. There are shameless people like you in the world. I''m really drunk. I''ll let you go."


    "What? What can''t do!" the water show urgent way: "he is the person who hurt me, why do you want to has the final say to let him go? I do not accept!"


    Liu Guang sneered: "why don''t you accept it? If it wasn''t Tang Qi''s protection, you would have died!"


    "Shuixiu, you didn''t think what would happen if you killed him? After all, he is an overseas Chinese. He is also a little famous and has a little money. Once something happens, the other party can''t let go of questioning. You are the real murderer. What will you do?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to die!" Louis said quickly, "let me go. I really regret it!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, park the car in front and let him go."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient and don''t get yourself into trouble. He doesn''t dare to avenge you again."


    "Yes, I dare not." Louis said everything to live. Anyway, he never kept his word and had nothing to worry about.


    Liu Guang has been cynical around. Shuixiu is so angry that she doesn''t want to quarrel with him. She always wants to find a chance to kill Liu Guang!


    When the car reached a remote place, Tang Qi threw Louis down.


    Louis fell to the ground. There were all small stones below. It hurt so much that he frowned and hummed.


    Tang Qi turned back and asked Shuixiu, "do you have a knife?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    "Castrate him."


    "OK! I''ll get it now." Shuixiu hurried back with a joy in her heart.


    Louis heard that he was about to faint and shouted, "what are you doing? Why did you castrate me? You have to forgive me. You can''t count, no!"


    Tang Qi kicked him in the heart: "how many women have you cheated just because I know? If I let you continue to harm the world, wouldn''t it be my sin?"


    "No! I haven''t had a son yet!"


    "Hehe, that''s better. I''d better break up my children and grandchildren as soon as possible."


    Shuixiu has come with a knife, and her face is full of joy.

 Chapter 1073

    She was angry at the thought that Tang Qi was going to let this man go. Why should this man do so many evil things and keep him alive? Did she want him to find a chance to kill me again? It''s not killing me.


    But Shuixiu didn''t dare to say anything against Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi saved his life. Tang Qi said he wanted to let him go. Naturally, he had his own plan. She didn''t say anything. Now I heard that Tang Qi wanted to treat him like this. She was very happy. She pointed a knife at the direction of this guy''s pants.


    "I''ll turn him into a eunuch and see what you do in the future!"


    Louis was very nervous when he heard that he was going to be cut. He kept retreating back, and the expression on his face was also very nervous: "Tang Qi, don''t! Let me go, I''ll give you a million... No, ten million benefits, you spare me! There''s no question about how much money, you just let me go!"


    Tang Qi smiled and stepped directly on his heart to stop him from struggling: "don''t say ten million, that is, you donated all your property, and I won''t promise. I want a small thing from you. How about it?"


    "No, I can''t do it for..."


    "Don''t struggle. I can''t let you go at all." Tang Qi said, slapping him in the face with a smile and directly knocked him unconscious.


    Before he passed out, he was still saying, "let go... Let go of me... I won''t be a eunuch!"


    Tang Qi pointed to the people on the ground to Shuixiu: "do it."


    "OK! Thank you, Tang Qi." she came over with a smile, swung the knife, made a direct puff and stabbed it in. A meal of blood splashed out, and Louis fainted directly after humming in pain. All his subordinates have been abandoned. He has become a eunuch and can no longer harm women.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, now I''m completely relieved. It''s really a good thing that this guy can''t cheat women''s money in the future. But he''s probably not happy. After all, he can''t have children anymore. He''ll be cut off from children and grandchildren!"


    "Will Louis hate us when he wakes up, find me and kill me?" the water show asked very nervously.


    Tang Qi said with a faint smile, "even if it''s found, it''s my problem. I''m the person he''s looking for. I won''t find you. Well, let''s go. Don''t be here. It''s estimated that someone will find it in a while."


    "Ah, just leave him here?" she looked around in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t leave him here, do you still take him away? Besides, even if we throw him to the hospital, he won''t thank you. All right, let''s go."


    Shuixiu threw the knife away, then got into the car with Tang Qi and left directly. She was too lazy to care about this man''s life and death.


    Liu Guang has been watching their behavior in the car. At first, he was talking. Later, he was chopped up. His heart was also surprised. It was really awesome! Tang Qi dared to treat Louis like this and was not afraid of retribution. He really admired it!


    But on second thought, Tang Qi has become an enemy of Louis. Even if he can''t kill her now, he can find a way to cooperate with Louis to kill Tang Qi and let him help the bitch Shuixiu ignore me!


    When he made up his mind, his attitude towards Tang Qi and Shuixiu was much better.


    "You two are really great. I saw it just now. They all dispel their hatred!"


    Shuixiu said with a smile, "thank you very much. I always take revenge!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go."


    The car drove forward. Shuixiu suddenly said with a smile: "refreshing, really refreshing, Tang Qi, if it weren''t for you, I might have died. I killed him directly today. It''s great!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself that people like Louis would not kill him.


    "Shall we go back now?" asked Shuixiu.


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He glanced at his mobile phone. It was a strange number. He didn''t know who called it. As soon as Tang Qigang answered the phone, he heard a clear and tactful voice: "Tang Qi, do you still remember me? Have you forgotten me?"


    "Oh, I don''t remember. Who are you? The woman''s voice is good, but I really can''t remember who it is. Do we know each other?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman said angrily, "OK, Tang Qi, you treat me like this! Well, I shouldn''t call you. Well, I''ll hang up and we won''t pay attention to you in the future! Bye!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "come on, Bai Su, don''t be so impulsive. Can I not remember you? Even if I forget who I am, I dare not forget my wife''s name."


    Bai Su was stunned, and then hummed: "OK, you remember I played with me, annoying guy!"


    "You''re my daughter-in-law. I don''t remember. Can you do it?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "What''s the matter with me? Have you come back?"


    Bai Su said, "I''ve come back. I have something to tell you. Come to Qinglong building and I''ll wait for you here."


    Tang Qi was ecstatic. He thought he couldn''t see her. Who thought he would come back so soon.


    "Well, do you see me or not?"


    "Of course I want to see you. If I don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll hit me." Tang Qi agreed with a smile.


    In the process of this call, Shuixiu and Liu Guang have been listening to Tang Qi''s words. They both think that this woman''s surname is Bai. Is it the Bai family in miaojiang? Tang Qi is really powerful. He can contact any kind of people. I don''t know what relationship he has with this woman?


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s separate. Stop on the road ahead. Let''s meet at suhai."


    "Won''t you go with us?" Shuixiu was stunned. Isn''t it? Tang Qi threw him there? What if Liu Guang catches her? No, she can''t leave Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I have something else, so I can only separate here."


    Shuixiu hurriedly said, "then I''ll go with you."


    "Hum! What do you do when people meet women? Come back to suhai with me." Liu Guangdao.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''m here. Liu Guang doesn''t dare do anything to you." he knows what Shuixiu is worried about. But Shuixiu doesn''t believe Liu Guang at all. She is determined to get off with Tang Qi. Or die right here. Tang Qi had no choice but to take her. Tang Qi got out of the car with her and left. They went to the appointed place. Bai Su was drinking tea in a coffee shop. Seeing Tang Qi coming, they waved quickly.


    When Bai Su saw Tang Qi coming, she immediately waved to him, and then saw a woman beside him. She was very amorous, young, very beautiful and really cute. Suddenly I was very jealous. Heart, this bastard, did you find a woman to force me? Her face slowly sank.


    Tang Qi sat opposite her, greeted her and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy."


    Bai Su pointed to the woman beside Tang Qi: "who is she? Who are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "her name is Shuixiu. She is a friend I just met."


    "Is this your woman? What did you promise me before? Don''t you remember?" Bai Su said with a pout.


    Tang Qi said, "I know, don''t be jealous." he told all the causes and consequences of this matter. Bai Su has been looking at this woman coldly and said to himself that this woman is very good-looking. I don''t have any ideas about Tang Qi.


    Shuixiu''s temper is not very good. Seeing this woman looking at herself like this, she said coldly, "you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m not the woman you imagine. I have a high vision. I don''t like Tang Qi. Don''t worry."


    Bai Su said, "I don''t know whether you like Tang Qi or not. Anyway, I don''t like you."


    "What''s the matter with me? Anyway, I won''t leave Tang Qi. Now my life is in danger. I can only follow Tang Qi. What can you do if you''re unhappy!"


    "Say it again? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Try tearing one!" he said.


    The two girls stood up and glared at the table. They were about to fight. Tang Qi''s hand pressed their shoulders and directly pressed them into their seats.


    Bai Su said anxiously, "what the hell are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Let me kill her. I''m unlucky enough. I can''t be bullied by this woman anymore. Let me deal with her!" Shuixiu said urgently.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t quarrel. Can''t you talk well? Calm down. If things are very important, say things first, otherwise, we''ll go back together. And Shuixiu, if you continue to fight, I don''t care about you."


    "What a bastard!" the two men snorted and stopped talking, glared at each other, but finally stopped talking, because Bai Su really had something important to do, and Shuixiu was worried that Tang Qizhen would ignore himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, why don''t you talk? Talk."


    "Just say it." Shuixiu said with a smile. She thought, I''ll join the fun to see what''s going on.


    Bai Su snorted, then took out a box and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "did you get this box from Myanmar?"


    "Yes, almost. Have a look."


    Tang Qi took the box and opened it. Inside, you can see a white jade cup. The jade is delicate and shiny. There is a circle of purplish red embellishment under it, setting off a little flower patterns. But on the surface, it is an elegant cup. These flower patterns are displayed when facing the sun. They are all dark patterns, It is a very fine craft.

 Chapter 1074

    Tang Qi said, "this cup is good." he put it in the box.


    "Yes, where is it?" Bai Su looked at him with a smile, as if she wanted to investigate.


    Tang Qi smiled and said: "The hidden patterns here are made by carving fishing lines inside. Only a few top sculptors have the ability. Now almost no one in China knows it. Was this cup found from Myanmar? The craftsman''s carving skills are really great. If I can see him, I must ask for advice."


    "You''ve said so much to praise these carvings. Don''t you talk about this jade?"


    Tang Qi said: "although the quality of jade is quite good, it is only a general kind of water jade ice. There are still defects in it, so there is nothing worth saying."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Bai Su was disappointed: "it turned out that this is just a kind of ice jade, but I spent four million."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "although the jade is not worth the price, the carver is very valuable, so millions are also very valuable. It''s not a loss. Don''t think about it."


    Bai Su sighed. She didn''t care about the sculptor. She had been looking for a treasure in Myanmar in order to find a very powerful jade. As a result, thousands of people chose an ice seed! What a depression!


    "OK, I''ll put it up." she said and began to put things, but Shuixiu wanted to take it over because she was very curious, but Bai Su ruthlessly took it back and let her hand grab an empty space.


    "If you want to see my things, you always have to ask me if I want to!"


    "Hey, are you so stingy?" said Shui Xiuqi.


    "I''m so stingy. Why, aren''t you convinced?" Bai Su said coldly. Although Tang Qi had made two people reconcile just now, their infighting continued. Bai Su, in particular, has always been a very impulsive girl. In addition, this thing is only ice, so she''s more upset and doesn''t want her to see it.


    Seeing Bai Su''s stinginess, she immediately patted the table: "too much! I''ve never seen such a stingy person as you! Tang Qi, I''m going to go out to see the jewelry store opposite. I''m going to buy something, isn''t it ice seed? What''s great! I''ll buy it now and see you in half an hour." she hurried out without waiting for Tang Qi to speak.


    Bai Su bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "are you angry?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s a small problem. No problem. Go to her later. Well, tell me why you want to go to Myanmar."


    "Because I wanted to know who got all kinds of wine utensils and whether my father got them from Myanmar, I went to the place my father used to go when he was doing business, and found something."


    "What did you find?"


    "It''s jade." She told Tang Qi that the local people told her that his father had traveled here with Huaxia. When he last appeared, he said he wanted to get a set of jade cups. He said that he had all kinds of cups in his hand, so he could collect a set of cups without a set of jade cups. But he didn''t get anything after looking for it for half a year. Later, he got the news that he was in Huaxia , he hurried back, but there was no news until his death. In addition, he didn''t know whether he had collected all the cups?


    Tang Qi said, "those cups your father buried with should be."


    "Yes, I think I found it, but now I don''t know who robbed it."


    "Nine times out of ten it''s that person," Tang Qi said.


    "Who is it? Ah! I see. Is it eagle eye?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "this man has always been haunted. He knows all the treasures. I think it''s him."


    "Can you help my father come back?"


    "Yes, he said he had something to do when he returned to suhai. Let''s continue to find him after we go back."


    Bai Su pondered, "but why did this man take my father''s wine utensils? And the Lin family also wants it!"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t know, because no one knows about the death of their family and the arrest of those caught."


    "Alas! I heard that there is a legend among these cups, which is very bloody and tragic, but I still don''t believe it has anything to do with my father. Do you think it will be so? My father is not an unforgivable villain?" she looked at Tang Qi anxiously.


    Tang Qi said, "tell me what the story is."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." anyway, the girl named Shuixiu just now is no longer there, so Bai Su didn''t hide anything and told the story.


    It turned out that fifty or sixty years ago, people on the border began to trade jade. The quality of jade in Myanmar is good and the price is low, so many Chinese people went to develop this business. At this time, it is said that a very rich businessman entered Myanmar, bought a large piece of jade, selected the best jade from these jade, and carved a jade cup. This jade The cup jade is clear and transparent. It is the highest quality ancient Huai jade and is invaluable.


    After seeing the jade cup, the local rich people in Myanmar also wanted to get it. In particular, a general of the military was willing to pay a lot of money to buy the jade cup back for his mother''s birthday, but the merchant refused.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this is not a good thing."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "They are all impulsive people who are desperate. They kill people like a hemp. It is impossible to accept that a business person dares to oppose them, so it is estimated that they will die miserably."


    Bai Su nodded: "Yes! It is said that the businessman was attacked on his way home and died immediately. He was shot more than ten times and his car exploded and caught fire. All his assistants and drivers died, and that doesn''t count. All his relatives, friends and wives in China were poisoned and died. At that time, the society was quite chaotic, so this became a problem It''s a pending case, and now I don''t know who did it. "


    Tang Qi said, "this is the most likely result. Was the jade cup robbed by the murderer?"


    "No, it''s missing. In fact, my father used to be in Myanmar for a long time and also wanted to find this jade cup. It is said that my father wanted to make a set of cups. One of the jade cups was made after the original one. The size was about one third smaller and the value could not be compared."


    Tang Qi nodded: "do you want to see the original cup?"


    "Yes! It is said that a general in Myanmar is now willing to buy this cup for $30 million."


    Tang Qi smiled: "so you want to get rich?"


    Bai Su blushed and said, "this time I want to make a little money in addition to finding this jade cup."


    "Hee hee. Do you want to prepare for our marriage and make your own dowry?"


    "Bah! You think very well. Tang Qi, in fact, I''ve been thinking about whether my father has done anything bad in Myanmar for so long. Maybe what Lin Baoguang said at the beginning is true. My father is not a good man?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. I''m dead anyway. I want to be open."


    Bai Su bowed her head and said, "in fact, I''ve thought about it. If my father did something bad, I''m willing to pay all the costs to let those who have been hurt forgive my father."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "well, be open. You know that when you go to Myanmar?"


    "No, there''s another thing." Bai Su told Tang Qi, "there''s one thing that has something to do with the Lin family."


    It turned out that the Lin family, as the second family in miaojiang, actually has a very powerful family who also lives in China and is more suitable to inherit the Lin family than Lin Zhenzhu. He made great contributions to the Lin family, mainly recording many oral prescriptions, making drugs and carrying forward the Lin family''s drugs.


    "Really? Who is this man?"


    "This man is called Lin Yi."


    "That''s the name. Lin Yi, it''s strange."


    "Lin Yi means the best in the world, but he has another name, which is called after entering the inland. His name is Lin Canghai. He is an expert hidden in the world."


    Tang Qiben came here to drink coffee, but after hearing him speak, the coffee gushed directly from his mouth and coughed constantly, because this Lin Yi was known by Tang Qi. He was the dean of Tang Qi''s department in the University!


    Tang Qi has become famous because of his ability development. He hasn''t been to the University for a long time. Anyway, he is a senior and is ready to practice. As long as he goes to get his graduation certificate at that time, he is really surprised to hear that Lin Yi is his head teacher.


    Tang Qi said: "unexpectedly, I never knew he was the Lin family. He never said it. Because he never cared about it. He has always been a teacher. He never said anything about his grandparents. It''s shocking."


    "Nothing. Many people want to be outside. It seems very common. But they continue to do their own things in the dark. You are so famous that he has never found you. It''s really patient."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "good. I''ll find him when I get back to suhai."


    "OK, I''ll go with you then."


    As they were talking, the girl ran directly from the opposite street and rushed in. Her face was full of panic and ran to Tang Qi''s direction. It was Shuixiu.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Help, Tang Qi! I''m so scared!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter, baby? Don''t worry. Come and tell me what''s going on. I''ll help you."


    Shuixiu ran behind Tang Qi. At this time, the door opened again. Two men rushed in and looked for her angrily. Then when they saw her, they scolded and came over.

 Chapter 1075

    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Bai Su suddenly chuckled: "this man is very interesting. He can go out for such a while and make things happen. It''s really unacceptable."


    "Because she looks good, she naturally encounters many problems. It''s no surprise."


    "Hehe, I''m still as beautiful as flowers, and there aren''t so many people asking me for trouble." Bai Su sneered. It seems that she is jealous again. Tang Qi couldn''t help taking her little hand and kissing her lips when he saw her expression.


    "You little jealous jar, why do you want to be jealous every day?"


    "I just like to be jealous, can''t I? Don''t like me if you have the ability! Who doesn''t like to be jealous, whom do you go to."


    "Come on, I''ll save people. Don''t worry. You''re my last daughter-in-law. How did I promise you at the beginning? I''ll try to do it in the future and never forget it." Tang Qi said with a smile and left.


    At this time, the big men had pulled Shuixiu and wanted to catch her out. Shuixiu struggled and shouted, "you are unreasonable. Why did you catch me for no reason?"


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean without reason? You just did such a thing. We won''t beat you and keep you. It''s good not to split you in half on the spot!"


    Tang Qi pulled her behind him and smiled at these people: "what''s going on, can you tell me?"


    "Tell you?" these people squinted at Tang Qi: "who are you?"


    "I''m her brother. Tell me what you want. The child is young. If you have any problems, just say it directly. Why fight?"


    These people all scoffed. This Shuixiu looks at least four or five years older than Tang Qi. He even said he was Shuixiu''s brother. Is it crazy or want to pretend to be forced in front of women? Therefore, they all ignored Tang Qi. Waving his fist to take her away.


    "Listen up! If there''s a lot of nonsense here, I''ll kill you. It''s none of your business. Give her to us!"


    They reached out to catch the water show, and Tang Qi was suddenly bored. Shit! This is a tiger. You treat me as a sick cat! Look at me!


    Tang Qi''s strength in his hand shone on the shoulders of these people. All of a sudden, these people felt as if they had been blown by a powerful hurricane. Then they flew out involuntarily and fell to the ground one after another like a broken ball. They could all hear the creaking sound of their bones and scream in pain.


    "My mother! What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi scared all the people around him. He thought, is this acting? That''s great!


    Tang Qi waved his wrist and said, "listen to me all. If I ask you anything, just tell me honestly, or if I''m unhappy, you''ll all die!"


    These people were in a panic. They were all looking at Tang Qi and wondered where the monster came from. It was very powerful!


    Shuixiu clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s awesome, Tang Qi. I know you''re awesome, but I didn''t expect you to be so awesome!"


    Bai Su said, "even if he''s powerful, he can''t always be a thug for you. What''s the matter? Don''t you hurry?"


    Shuixiu said, "these people bully me!"


    Those people helped each other to stand up. Hearing that Shuixiu had framed them, they were all very angry and began to roar.


    "It''s obviously you who beat yourself! You still say we?"


    "Yes. Don''t be arrogant if others beat us for you! We won''t let you go!"


    Tang Qi said, "tell me what''s going on."


    "OK! Just say it!" said Shuixiu; "These people sell fake goods. I''m kind enough to remind them. Am I wrong? Why are they all here against me?"


    Tang Qi frowned slightly: "where did you go just now?"


    "Just stroll around and see someone selling antiques. I went to help people say a few words and reminded them not to do this. Who knows they should do this to me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He is also a businessman. Everyone knows this business. The most important thing is not to talk indiscriminately. Even if people sell things with a piece of junk, you can only watch. I can''t remind you. The so-called watching chess without saying anything is really a gentleman. But she even told them directly. It''s really a little too much. If someone else, Tang Qi won''t stop others from beating her, but this girl is her own. It''s not good to ignore it. She can only frown.


    "All right, don''t worry about it next time."


    "Why? I can''t just watch people fall for it."


    "What are you talking about, smelly girl? You''re nosy and still pretending to me! Look, I won''t hit you!"


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "it''s her fault. Don''t blame her. I''ll tell her later, but you too. Why sell fake goods in the mall? If it''s sold, it''s bad for your reputation."


    "Who says we sell fake goods? She really thinks of herself as the sun? It''s obviously her deliberate provocation. She doesn''t understand anything!"


    "Although I''m not the sun, I know something about antiques. The thing you sell is too fake. What''s the point?"


    Tang Qi said, "what fake goods did you sell?"


    "A jade cup."


    After listening to this sentence, Tang Qi and Bai Su around him said together. What they just said was about the jade cup. Unexpectedly, someone will talk about the cup soon? What a coincidence, but since she said it was false, they didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Qi said, "what kind of cup?"


    "I said it was a cup made of ancient Huaiyu, but I saw that it was the lowest dyed jade. It was really bad. I wanted to sell it for five million. I was angry and told the buyer."


    In fact, Shuixiu has always been a person who doesn''t want to meddle. She is also a very selfish person. However, because these people ask too hard, and the buyer is very confused, she is angry. Moreover, seeing the look of those guys exchanging with each other, she knows that she is laughing at this person who doesn''t understand anything. She is even more angry, so she just says what she really wants. The buyer was angry as soon as he heard it. He put his things there and left. She offended them.


    It''s unreasonable that people should still be so unreasonable when they wrote a check to buy it?


    One of them pointed to Tang Qi and said, "our cup is real and can''t be slandered by her. In short, you must give me an explanation about this matter. She called you Tang Qi just now, didn''t she? I''ve heard that you are a very capable person. You''re also a first-class figure in the antique industry of suhai. You won''t break the rules."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll have a look. If it''s appropriate, I''ll buy it."


    Shuixiu shouted anxiously, "are you stupid? It''s obviously false, but you''re still like this!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are the first to make a mistake."


    "I''m right!"


    "You''re wrong. You can''t say anything bad in front of the guests anyway. It''s against the rules. Besides, you''re an acquaintance of Tang Qi. If it''s spread, people say that Tang Qi''s people say there are fake goods here. Who do you think will be happy? Fortunately, Tang Qi is broad-minded. If someone else catches you and beats you, it depends on what you do." Bai Su rolled her eyes, Let you talk nonsense. You''re about to leave here and make such a thing!


    Shuixiu didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. She bit her lips angrily and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Go and have a look at the cup."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, these people stopped saying anything and surrounded them out.


    The scale of their shop is not small. As soon as they go in, they smell a trace of fragrance, which is the smell of high-grade thread incense. It seems that this family is really big and big. The buildings inside are also antique. The shelves are placed with good antiques and jade articles, and there are many guests inside. They all commented and whispered over there.


    At the door stood a chubby man, who should be the housekeeper. He was very angry when he saw Shuixiu bringing people. He came directly and pointed to Shuixiu and said, "you dare to come and destroy our business. I''ll teach you a lesson!" he said he was going to slap her and was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it, I''m not here to solve the problem?"


    The man struggled for a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He glared at Tang Qi: "what do you want? You can do anything because you have the ability? I tell you I''m not afraid of you!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know she ruined your millions of business. I can''t live with her, so it''s not good to accompany her. You should talk well. If you dare to fight, I''ll be impolite."


    One of his men ran over and whispered, "he''s Tang Qi."


    The housekeeper was stunned, looked up and down, and then said, "are you really the famous Tang Qi? I think you''re just like this. What''s so great?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m really nothing, but I want to solve the problem. If you think I''m not sincere enough or just want to fight me, just come over and I''ll fight you." he said, opening his wrist.


    His men had just learned the power of Tang Qi and hurriedly pulled the housekeeper to persuade him in a low voice.


    "He is quite powerful. We must not fight him. We will save losses!"


    "Well, I''ll give you face. Tang Qi is so famous. If you want to give face, go upstairs!" this guy can speak very well. He''s obviously afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi, but he speaks very well.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, since you say so, I won''t say anything."


    He was too lazy to expose the man and followed him upstairs.

 Chapter 1076

    Bai Su pulls Shuixiu up. Shuixiu whispers to Bai Su, "why do I think it''s gloomy and won''t pit us?"


    "You don''t see who Tang Qi is. No, they can''t beat him."


    "Also." Shuixiu was relieved. At the same time, she secretly regretted that she really shouldn''t meddle in her own business. If I had known, I wouldn''t have said these useless things. Now I can''t leave, and I don''t know what I''m facing.


    They went to the second floor and found that it was a very warm space with shelves and good antiques. Most of them are porcelain, vases, plates and some jade carvings. They are very small, exquisite and beautiful. They look very good. These things are better than those downstairs, but they don''t seem to be for sale.


    Tang Qi looked at it and nodded, "yes, the quality of antiques here is very good."


    "I also think the quality is good, but some people say it''s a fake. If it comes out, my face will be lost. It''s really depressing." the housekeeper said and looked at the water show.


    Shuixiu frowned at him and said, "I didn''t see these things. Just now I just said that the jade cup was false, and didn''t say anything else. You don''t have to run on me like this?"


    The housekeeper said, "you think so, but people won''t understand what you mean. You know Tang Qi. At that time, everyone says that we are all fakes, and I can''t explain."


    "What do you want? I''ve come to apologize. You''re still reluctant. Are you going to kill me?"


    "The little girl has a great temper. It''s impossible not to suffer."


    "What do you want to do?" she said angrily, "kill me if you can!" Shuixiu said.


    Tang Qi said, "aren''t we here to solve this problem? Why did we quarrel? Now show me the jade cup. I want to see what the problem is."


    "OK! I''ll let you see if it''s fake!" the housekeeper waved his hand, and his men quickly promised to go.


    At this time, a cup of tea came from the lower end of two hands and put it in front of them. The tea was packed in a very exquisite porcelain cup. The cup showed an almost transparent jade color, the tea inside was also light red, and there were petals floating on it. The fragrance came to my face, which made me relaxed and happy.


    "This is plum blossom cold snow. Try it," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi picked up the cup and felt it for a while, then smiled and said, "yes, this cup is Yuanqing porcelain. For 300 years, this cup was affordable to officials and families at first, but later destroyed many. Now there are only 100 pieces. Now it seems that it is more delicate and shiny than the legend. It is a treasure in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty."


    "You really have an eye. You are indeed Yuanqing porcelain. You really deserve your reputation. You can know what it is as soon as you touch the tea cup. I really admire it!" the housekeeper marveled at his ability.


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. Your cup is good, but it''s a little inappropriate for you to hold the plum blossom cold snow."


    "Ah, what are you talking about?"


    "Because of the gloss of this cup, it is most suitable for making green tea. After a long time, you can see the signs of plum blossom and bamboo leaf shape hidden on the cup. But you use such colorful flower tea and hide the flowers and colors inside. Isn''t it a natural thing? Besides, the substances in this cup have a light aroma mixed with green tea, and you can cover them all with other aroma It''s a pity to cover it up. "


    The housekeeper was stunned, and then hurriedly picked up the cup and looked carefully: "ah! Sure enough!"


    It turned out that after the cup was steaming, there would be faint patterns hiding in it, but I never noticed it. Now Tang Qi''s reminder is speechless.


    He hurriedly let his hand down and changed for green tea. Because Tang Qi pointed out the matter, his attitude towards Tang Qi was much better, and the two girls looked carefully with cups. I think Tang Qi is really powerful. Why can such hidden things be found! After a while, I sent green tea. Sure enough, the jade color and the tea color matched each other into a glow. The patterns in the cup can be seen in the indifferent aroma. It''s an amazing craft.


    The housekeeper patted his thigh excitedly: "good! Good! It''s great. I''ve never found such a thing. Good, I''ll shoot these cups into videos and put them on the Internet. Such cups will increase our exposure and our business will rise."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you can use the Internet to do business!"


    "Yes. These days, if you can use high technology to make money, you will know that it is much better than the previous indigenous methods. This is called the combination of the old and the new! You can also try your shop. It must be business."


    Tang Qi smiled and drank tea: "don''t say this. The tea is cold. Drink it quickly."


    The housekeeper hurriedly agreed and chatted with Tang Qi. Tang Qi also perfunctorily with him.


    "Where''s the jade cup I just saw?" Shuixiu couldn''t help asking. The housekeeper also stood up and walked out, talking to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Is it such a waste of time to find a cup? What a delay!" he went down the stairs, but halfway down the stairs, he suddenly shouted in horror all his life.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    No one answered his question. Tang Qi hurried out and saw the housekeeper sitting on the ground. Then he saw a snake crawling on his legs, not just one. There were all snakes crawling slowly below. The doors on the first floor were all closed. Several customers had fallen to the ground and had no consciousness of life and death. The waiters were all there. All the snakes were grass green, and a few were thirty or fifty. They were all crawling slowly over there, and several snakes had climbed down the steps to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Shuixiu said from behind, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "go back! Don''t open the door!"


    "What''s the matter?... ah! Snake!" Shuixiu shouted in fear, and the voice stimulated the snakes. All the snakes stood there, and the snake letter kept shaking, which made people feel very frightened. Green eyes make people feel the look of death. Tang Qi had no time to persuade Shuixiu not to be afraid. He directly grabbed Shuixiu and threw it into the room.


    Bai Su also wanted to come out, but Tang Qi stopped him: "no, it''s dangerous. You''d better go back!"


    "Don''t forget Tang Qi, I''m a Bai family. When were you afraid of poisonous snakes? Let me help you!" she said. She came out and stood beside Tang Qi. Her wrist shook. I don''t know when more silver wires came to shake gently at these snakes, making a piercing sound. These snakes were very frightened and stepped back for several steps.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what is this? It seems to be very easy to use!"


    "Well, this is a kind of silver silk commonly used in Miao to drive away poisonous snakes. It is poisonous, and the sound is very similar to those eagles that feed on poisonous snakes, so these snakes are very afraid." Bai Su smiled proudly.


    Tang Qi said to the snakes, "do you hear me? Be careful that the eagle will kill you all. Hurry up and go!"


    The snakes seemed to have heard Tang Qi''s words and all slowly retreated. Tang Qi took the opportunity to grab the housekeeper and threw them directly. The poisonous snakes began to climb up again, but they were driven back by Bai Su''s silver wire. Bai Su took out a pill from her clothes and lit it with a lighter. A pungent choking smell attacked the poisonous snakes, Let them step back directly to the bottom of the stairs, and there are many snakes below. Hundreds of snakes overlap and make people feel very disgusting.


    Tang Qi felt that his body was full of goose bumps. He frowned and said, "how can there be so many snakes!"


    The housekeeper trembled all over and turned to Tang Qi and said, "help, help me..."


    "Didn''t I save you? But how could you have this thing in your family?"


    "I don''t know! I didn''t raise it, I don''t know!" he was incoherent. His face was pale with fear, and his expression was pitiful. If the waiters and customers below die, their own antique shop doesn''t have to be opened, and human life is closed, can ordinary people afford it?


    Tang Qi said nothing and said to Bai Su, "can you drive these snakes away? Don''t let them go out to harm people." not only can it harm here, but also the people outside can''t be affected. Who the hell is it? Shut the door and let the snake out. Is it to kill us all here?


    "These snakes are all common snakes in Miao area. Did our Bai family make them?" Bai Su frowned.


    "Let''s not talk about this problem. Let''s control the snake first. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, I can, but I don''t have the medicine to attract those snakes now. Even if I drive them away with the medicine, they will return." Bai Su said calmly: "it seems that there is something here that attracts them very much. As long as I find this thing, maybe I can find a place to catch them."


    "What kind of thing is it?"


    "Look for it," said Bai Su, jumping down the stairs.


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he shouted, "there''s a snake! How can you go on like this!"


    "Can''t I go down? If I don''t clean up these snakes, something big will happen!" Bai Su said indifferently, "you''re afraid of snakes, but I''m not afraid. I''ve been with snakes since I was a child, and I''ve never been afraid."


    Tang Qi also jumped down with her. Bai Su''s hand shook. The sound of silver silk made all the poisonous snakes retreat and make a big circle.


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "how do you find it now?"

 Chapter 1077

    Bai Su took out something the size of a persimmon and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took it over and smelled the pungent smell. The hint in his mind was called Kirin bone. Tang Qi frowned and looked at it: "this is Kirin bone?" it''s unlikely? This is not a real animal in the world. How can there be bones?


    She smiled and said, "no, it''s actually carved out of a kind of jade. Because it has been soaked in snake blood for a long time, it will have such a taste. As long as you use this, you can attract these snakes to follow you."


    "What do you want them to do with me?"


    "Because when all those snakes follow you, some of them will not react. Because of the distance, if they can''t smell, they will stay where they were attracted before. Naturally, we can find that thing. Find that thing and we can lock them up."


    Tang Qi nodded: "good idea. Find a bag first."


    When they looked, they didn''t find the big bag. They pulled down a tablecloth of Shu Brocade directly from the back. The cost of Shu Brocade is very expensive, but there''s no way. They can only use it to hold snakes. Tang Qi is about to go there with a Kirin bone.


    Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi and looked concerned: "Tang Qi, if something happens, you may die! There are so many snakes, you are a little careless..."


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem." Tang Qi scraped her nose, and then jumped directly into the snakes. His feet directly trampled on two snakes. The snake''s body squirmed a few times and didn''t even turn over.


    Tang Qi hurriedly apologized: "sorry, man, it wasn''t intentional!"


    These snakes didn''t reflect, but all the surrounding snakes rushed over. Some snakes had entangled Tang Qi''s ankle. Tang Qi jumped skillfully and grabbed the unicorn bone at the same time, but there was nothing wrong with these snakes and continued to attack Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi kicked two of the snakes with his feet and hurriedly said to Bai Su, "why on earth is it difficult to use?"


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I forgot to say that you need to use your blood as a medicine guide to attract the smell of the unicorn bone!"


    "Wipe, didn''t you say earlier, did you owe the family law?" Tang Qi bit his finger, and the blood fell on the bone. Soon he could feel the pungent smell in the air. All these snakes entangled Tang Qi''s direction, but when he was close to Tang Qi, they trembled and stopped moving. Because the bone has the bloody smell of the snake and the smell of the snake king who has soaked the poisonous snake for hundreds of years, it attracts the attention of the snake very much. Hundreds of snakes have been attracted. Tang Qi grabbed all these snakes with the tablecloth of Shu brocade. These snakes are like hibernating and put them in it smoothly, At the same time, there are many snakes crawling in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "how did you find it?"


    "Not yet. I''m not sure if you keep walking."


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t it? Why?" he looked around and saw Bai Su in the corner. He looked at a place with a dagger in his hand. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. Tang Qi strode over and led the snakes to follow him. Tang Qishun put them all away. Who knows that the snakes in the corner didn''t move.


    "That''s great. I''m sure it''s here." Bai Su bent down and caught all these aside. She was completely not afraid of these poisonous snakes. She used the dagger to dig in the corner for a while and saw a brick. There was a hidden deep hole below. There was a drainage pipe. There were some snakes in the pipe. She saw that there was room, He hurried out. Tang Qi controlled it with Kirin bones and installed it all.


    She grabbed a piece of the same thing as the unicorn bone in Tang Qi''s hand and handed it to Tang Qi, but it had no taste. Tang Qi held it in his hand. It turned out to be something carved from camphor wood.


    Bai Su said, "the other party used this thing to attract these snakes."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I want to find something in this shop."


    At the moment when the last snake was installed, both men breathed. Look at those people lying on the ground. They were all poisoned and unconscious. Bai Su took out pills from his body''s dark bag and stuffed them all into his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, people won''t die. It''s estimated that they will wake up after three days and go to the hospital to get blood."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, give it to the housekeeper of the shop."


    At this time, the water show and the housekeeper had come down. They were shocked to see that the snakes were taken by Tang Qi. The housekeeper grabbed Tang Qi and said gratefully, "thank you, Tang Qi. If it weren''t for you today, we would be dead. How can I express my gratitude? I''ll give you money. How about five million?" He said he was going to get his checkbook. Tang Qi refused: "send it to the hospital first. Human life is at stake!"


    "Yes, I know." the housekeeper went out and called. Soon, his men came and sent them all away.


    The housekeeper also gave Tang Qiqian: "it''s really frightening. I''m really worried!"


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to pay for your skills and great events." Tang Qi refused his request. He thought that although Shuixiu destroyed your business, I also saved many of your people''s lives. It can be regarded as a favor to you. Now it''s settled.


    The Shuixiu on one side said in her heart, you are really generous enough. If you don''t want it, give it to me. Five million, such a big number, even if you say no, you don''t want it. I''m so angry!


    But Tang Qi was the one who helped herself after all, and she didn''t dare to say anything. Only Bai Su on one side couldn''t help smiling when she saw her expression and said to herself, this woman is really petty. If she is so greedy for money, she should be careful to die directly on the money.


    Tang Qi asked the housekeeper to see if something was lost, so he said directly, "someone specially uses these poisonous snakes to harm you, and it doesn''t look like a joke. I think it may be to get the treasures in your store and kill people. Go and see what was lost. In this case, we can also call the police."


    "I know, I''ll go now!" the housekeeper hurried to find it and came back soon. The old man looked flustered and trembled like chaff, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked what was wrong. He said, "nothing... Nothing!"


    "You say, it''s all like this. You still want to hide it, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I told you. All the things in the warehouse are there, except the jade cup."


    Tang Qiyi frowned: "what did you say?"


    "The man who helped me get it just now is dead and fell in the back warehouse."


    Tang Qi frowned, stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Is it such a coincidence?" something happened when he wanted to see it!


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "you can go, but I want to tell you in advance that the scene inside may be scary. You need to be prepared."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well... You''ll know when you go." the housekeeper turned and led the way.


    Shuixiu didn''t agree with him all the way. He thought, what is this man going to do? Is it because you already know Tang Qi''s identity and don''t dare to show Tang Qi this cup, so you say it has been stolen? This is a chance to hide your problems.


    Bai Su is silent, thinking about these poisonous snakes. They are poisonous everywhere. It''s not her own words. It''s estimated that Tang Qi is in trouble today. Who is it? Who in our Bai family is proficient in raising poisonous snakes?


    When he came to the warehouse, the housekeeper opened the door and said to Tang Qi, "take a deep breath. If you see anything, don''t be afraid. If you have a heart attack, I don''t know what to do."


    Bai Su said impatiently, "I''ll know what you''re dawdling here and what it is." she ignored the man and pushed him away. The scene in front of her made her panic and scream.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, pick the skin!"


    Tang Qi was also startled when he went in. It turned out that the guy was hit on the wall with a slender nail and directly penetrated his wrist. It was very sad. He should have been determined after people, and his face was no longer peeled off and bloody.


    Seeing such a scene, Shuixiu immediately fell into Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi held her down with his hand and woke her up.


    Shuixiu was so frightened when she thought of the scene just now: "what''s going on, why is it like this, who did it and why!"


    Bai Su walked over and said in a trembling voice, "this is made by our Bai family."


    Tang Qi said, "Bai family?"


    "Yes! Because our Bai family believes in the reincarnation of heaven. If they do bad things and steal other people''s things, they will be punished. If they commit any heinous crime, they will be skinned and nailed to the wall. This can only be done by our family." she said the last word was powerless.


    Tang Qi said, "but what bad can he do?"


    "Yes!" cried the housekeeper, "he''s just a guy who just came into our shop! Why should he be treated like this!"


    Bai Su looked back at the housekeeper: "it seems that the jade cup is true, and you should have got it in a bad way, so you used this method when taking it away. They did this not only as punishment, but also as a provocation. This revenge is just the beginning. The next unlucky is your boss. And he will die even worse."

 Chapter 1078

    The housekeeper trembled: "no... no!"


    Bai Su said coldly with a smile: "just now this boy was only driven into steel nails on his arm. The deepest punishment is that dozens of positions of his whole body are filled with steel nails, and he will drain the blood of his whole body, peel off his skin and throw it on the ground and be pecked by the eagle. This is the real punishment."


    Bai Su said that the hairs of several people stood up. At the thought of such a scene, even the old man Tang Qi was uncomfortable all over. The housekeeper was even more incredible. He said in his mouth, "no, no, why? How?"


    "Of course it will. Since ancient times, we in miaojiang have been far away from China. We are all very foolish. Although there is civilization now, some barbaric practices have been preserved."


    Tang Qi said, "tell me quickly. Where is your boss?"


    The housekeeper doesn''t seem to want to say who the boss is, but it''s quite contradictory to see the tragic death of the man.


    Shuixiu suddenly said, "no, I look at the jade cup is fake!"


    Tang Qi said, "Bai Su and I haven''t seen the treasure. We really can''t judge. You have to describe it well, otherwise, we can''t help it."


    Shuixiu thought about it, and then briefly described the appearance of the jade cup. The cup is light cyan in color, with some yellow lines below. It depicts some elegant flowers, only the size of a baby''s small fist.


    Bai Su said, "how can you think it''s false?"


    "Because I''ve seen it before, I''ve really seen it," she said hastily when she saw their suspicious look. Seems eager to justify something. Bai Su wanted to see the cup, so she quickly asked what was going on.


    "Where did you see it?"


    "I met Archie in Myanmar before."


    It turned out that they once got this jade in Myanmar. Once, Archie mysteriously took her and showed her one thing, the jade cup. He told the way to identify Shuixiu.


    "This jade cup is a real cup. There is a circle of black lines on the edge, and the light is still shining on it. If you look at it at night, it is a little against the white thing. Archie told me that this thing is a kind of jade powder. When making the cup, the craftsman accidentally stabbed and bled his hand, so he used jade powder to hide it The end is applied to cover the blood, and this cup doesn''t have that grain. "


    Tang Qi said, "so this cup is fake."


    "Yes, Archie said at that time that he didn''t know anything else, but he had seen this thing several times, so he understood it very well, so I was so sure. At that time, they sold it to the customer for millions. I felt very angry and couldn''t help saying it for a moment. Now I feel very sorry. If it weren''t for me, such a thing wouldn''t have happened." Now Shuixiu is also afraid for a while, but the housekeeper is very happy. If it weren''t for this woman, she would be dead.


    Tang Qixin said that the Burmese wanted to spend money to buy the jade cup back. In this way, he had stayed in Myanmar for some time, but now he doesn''t know where he is.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi looked in Bai Su''s direction: "nothing. Do you know this?"


    Bai Su shook her head. "I don''t know. You were with my father when he died. He didn''t have a chance to tell me about it."


    She felt very sorry that there was no way to tell her father about anything. He died like this. Even her own grave was planed in order to get that set of cups.


    Tang Qi said to the housekeeper, "where did you get this cup? Do you know whether this is true or false?"


    "Yes... It''s true." the housekeeper looked flustered and avoided Tang Qi''s question.


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better think about it now. I''m not forcing you to admit that the cup is fake, but it involves the safety of many people''s lives. You''d better say it. Otherwise, we can''t help you in the future. Do you understand?"


    Bai Su also said, "up to now, you still don''t admit it. If it''s not Tang Qi, you''re not the problem of dying alone today. You''re still here to take care of your face!"


    The housekeeper sighed, "yes, I said it. This cup is fake."


    Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi, who went to see the water show. The water show was proud and said, do you still want to deny it now?


    It''s obviously false. You still don''t admit it and make a noise. Now it''s proved. It depends on your cunning!


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "but strictly speaking, it''s not fake!"


    "What does that mean? Such antiques are either true or false! Don''t you admit it?"


    Tang Qi said, "tell me about it. I''ll judge it myself."


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    The housekeeper said to Tang Qi, "in fact, the jade cup was also made by the craftsman. It''s not true or false."


    It is said that the craftsman has been making different cups all his life. In addition to the jade cup made of ancient Huaiyu, he has also made other jade cups with different jade stones, all made by this man,


    "Although the jade cup we bought was not made of Gu Huaiyu, it is really a treasure made by the craftsman, so it is not a lie."


    "But what you said to customers is Gu Huaiyu, and you want millions more. This is clearly a fraud!" said Shuixiu.


    Tang Qi pulled the show and said, "this is what people do when they do business. You can''t be so strict." in order to sell antiques, sometimes you can''t be vague, and even lie to deceive, but there''s no way, so Tang Qi won''t let the show go on.


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed: "yes, it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear, but we really didn''t mean to lie. The customer was also very satisfied and didn''t ask that it must be Gu Huaiyu."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about this. Continue to talk about the origin of the jade cup."


    "Yes, our boss bought it from a foreign businessman, because there was a jewelry exhibition here in the previous stage, and many foreigners participated. At that time, our boss also went to see it and wanted to find some gemstones, but the quality was average, so he came back. But when he left, someone came to sell it, said it was a jade cup, and asked if he was interested As a result, the boss liked it at first sight. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so this thing was bought from foreign hands!"


    "Yes, there are many national treasures bought by foreigners from various channels. My boss spent one million on them, so buying millions is not cheap."


    "That''s understandable. Who''s your boss now?"


    "Well, I''d better ask first." the housekeeper was afraid that if he told Tang Qi his identity, he would be scolded by the boss, so he wouldn''t say it and lingered.


    "You''d better say it quickly, or no one can protect him," Tang Qi said.


    Shuixiu said, "yes, if you don''t want to say it all the time, who will you go to if you have a problem!"


    "Yes, our boss is Lin Yi. At present, he is in suhai. He is in the same place as you."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He was also Lin Yi! He glanced at Bai su.


    Bai Su bit her lips and said, "is the real jade cup in his hand? He is the Lin family. Like our Bai family, he also has the ability to raise snakes. Maybe he released these snakes."


    Tang Qi said, "no, he''s the boss of this man. Why should he poison his shop? Besides, the cup is fake. But it''s always related to him. We''ll know when we go back to suhai."


    The housekeeper said at this time, "please don''t say it. I told you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I know it in my heart." Tang Qi said.


    They came out of the shop. No one expected that Shuixiu''s unintentional move had provoked so many things. Shuixiu said to Tang Qi, "don''t be angry. I won''t do that in the future."


    "Nothing, I''m not angry." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    "When shall we go back to suhai to find Lin Yi?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go tonight and take Mickey and others."


    Although Tang Qi thought so, there was something that delayed his plan, because Gao Tian and yun''er were going to get married. Tang Qi joked before that he wanted to eat happy candy before he left. Who thought it really became a fact!


    Gao Tian called Tang Qi and invited him: "we''re not going to do a big deal. We have tasks. We''ll have a meal together. Now Pearl''s injury is almost as good as it. You''re going to leave, so let''s have a simple meal together. I don''t know if you''re willing to give me this face?"


    Although Tang Qi was worried, he had no choice but to promise. In this way, he dragged himself back for a day.


    Bai Su was very upset: "Tang Qi, you are really generous!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry, little darling."


    "Bah! I won''t wait for you. I''ll go back first. I don''t know him at all. I can''t make a mistake because he delayed me. Just go back and investigate this man secretly. When you come back, I''ll give you first-hand information."


    Bai Su hurried out after saying that. She knew her character and didn''t say anything. She could only tell her not to let others know and not to show up easily for others to find out.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a fool. I''m smart!" she said and left.


    The water show followed.


    Tang Qi asks Bai Su to take care of him. Bai Su only reluctantly agrees.

 Chapter 1079

    Shuixiu and Bai Su are quite discordant. They both look at each other, but they can''t leave each other because they have important things to do. Bai Su wants to investigate the porcelain cup. Shuixiu has seen the real cup, so she can help identify it. Shuixiu is worried about being followed by Liu Guang and others.


    Tang Qi had asked Liu Guangxian to go there before. It would be bad if he waited for him to go there and plotted directly. Bai Su looked like a capable person, so there would be no problem following her. Therefore, they didn''t like each other, but they still had to rely on each other. Shui Xiu and Bai Su left in the car and went back to suhai first.


    Tang Qi thought about it and called her again: "you can investigate Lin Yi, but don''t let the other party know. Otherwise, there will be no last clue."


    "I see. It''s really wordy!" Bai Su hung up directly.


    Tang Qi shrugged. The girl is really grumpy. He hung up the phone and went back to the hotel. Mickey and others had packed up, wearing a small dress, and bought a gift box for delivery.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, Mickey smiled and said, "it''s very early. Did you buy anything?"


    "No!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you? How about sharing your gift with me as a gift for them?" he said and went to get the box in Mickey''s hand.


    Mickey blushed and snatched the box back: "my gift can''t do. You and ye LAN can send it together."


    Tang Qi was very curious. He took the box directly and looked at it. Mickey robbed him, but he quickly hid it.


    "Hate it, Tang Qi, don''t look!"


    The more she is like this, the more curious she is. What is it? When he opened it, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. The original set of exquisite and beautiful inside, pink, was specially worn for yun''er''s wedding night. It was sexy and charming. Almost all of them were Tulle designs. Tang Qi smiled, looked inside and at Mickey, and his eyes became obscene.


    "I can''t imagine that my Qiqi was so generous and bought such clothes. If..." he didn''t finish the second half of his sentence. How nice it would be to wear it on Mickey? Mickey spat and didn''t have to tell Tang Qi what he was thinking. Turned and ignored him. What the hell is this guy thinking?


    Tang Qi smiled and gave her the shore underwear and said, "although this gift is very good, if I get it with you, I''ll be unlucky. Gao Tian can''t let me die? I''d better look at Ye Lan''s gift!"


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi and said, "my gift is not good either. You can''t get it."


    "Is it also neinei? Let me have a look!" Tang Qi leaned over, if it was really good-looking.


    "No, it''s a complete set of kitchen utensils, detergent, toilet cleaning equipment, deodorant, electric rice cooker dust removal, and kitchen detergent..."


    There were several black lines on their faces: "Why buy this as a gift?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "it''s no use what ye Yao won in the lottery last time. Just give it to them. If Tang Qi sent it, he''ll probably complain that he let someone be a nanny?" the people went out with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I can''t help it either. I''ll go out and buy whatever I want. You go first, and I''ll buy whatever I want." he said and left first. Ye Lan and others walked forward slowly. Anyway, the place to eat was not far away.


    Tang Qi entered a jade shop around him. Such a shop usually buys imitations and fakes. There are few really good things. As soon as he looked up, he saw a good thing and hurried over. He didn''t expect that there were good things in such a small place. It was a gray censer made of agate stone. It has a height of about one foot and a diameter of 20 cm. It is the sign of a small tower. There is a black linglongzhu on the top of the spire, which is exquisite and soft.


    There are carved jade rings and dragon shaped carvings below. There are hollowed out patterns in the middle. Spices are placed inside and gently spread out. Looking at the carvings and materials, they are quite good. In order not to let the merchant doubt, Tang Qi deliberately looked at other things first and asked East and West.


    The waiter doesn''t look like a rich man when he sees him. He''s not very enthusiastic and kind-hearted. He''s really busy. You don''t buy it. Mind your own business! So I said a few words at the beginning, and then I rolled my eyes a little.


    Tang Qi looked at the things around him, and then moved to the position of the incense burner. His fingers gently stroked the past. It was really a good agate! As the saying goes, there are thousands of agates and thousands of jades. The color of agate is quite complex. All the complex colors in the world can be found from agate. This censer looks not very good. It is gray and different from ordinary white or cyan censers, but the color of agate is very good.


    Although not as valuable as jade, such a censer is at least five million yuan. It is definitely the best gift for Gao Tian. Tang Qi looked at several things, then pointed to it and said casually, "how much is this thing?"


    The waiter snorted, "well, don''t bother. You can''t afford it even if you want to buy it. Don''t ask."


    "How can you say that? I''m a customer. I can''t even ask?" Tang Qi looked at the waiter, a fat man in his thirties, with an impatient face. Hearing what he said, the fat man couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Do you understand what antiques are? It''s a waste of my time to run in and see!"


    "Whether I understand it or not, I might buy it if I like it. How much is this thing?" Tang Qi pointed to the censer. The tone is very angry. It seems that I don''t like the waiter''s attitude and must buy it.


    The fat man was secretly pleased that this thing had been here for such a long time, and no one wanted it at all. It''s great to have such a mallet to buy. When I make a good deal, I have to get a commission.


    "Our boss has never prepared to sell it. If you really want it, take 500000 and I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi said, "half a million? It''s so dark?" he pretended to be shocked and completely unexpected.


    "Hehe, you just said that you have so many feelings. You don''t have money. How good do you think you are? You can''t afford it! Go quickly. I''m very busy. Go quickly!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "OK, you dare to underestimate me. OK, 500000 is 500000. I''ll buy it now! Wrap it up for me quickly!"


    The waiter was surprised and said, "you... Do you really want to buy?" in such a small handicraft shop, most of the things are worthless, and the most expensive is only a few thousand yuan. Unexpectedly, someone will spend 500000 to buy them!


    "Of course, do you think I''m kidding!" he said, wiping the bank card and putting it on the counter: "swipe the card directly. I''ll take something and leave. I can''t let you look down on me!"


    The waiter was very happy and immediately took it over: "I didn''t force you. Once the things in our store are sold, they can''t be returned or replaced. If you regret it, you can ignore it!"


    "Regret a fart! I have plenty of money, hurry to swipe my card!" Tang Qi''s angry face. On the surface, I was irritated. I bought a worthless thing regardless of the cause and effect, but in fact I made a lot of money. Of course, Tang Qi can''t say this.


    The fat man quickly played with the card, directly took down 500000 yuan and gave the censer to Tang Qi.


    "Take it, sir. You can tell me anything else you want to see. I''ll help you."


    "Shit! My good mood has been ruined by you. What nonsense do I have to talk to you! Smelly boy, you should pay attention next time. Don''t look down on others!" Tang Qi took the package and strode out. The fat man sneered when he saw him go.


    "This mallet cost 500000 yuan! Our boss bought it for hundreds of yuan. Hey, I have a lot of commission at once!"


    But what he didn''t expect was that soon, when the boss came back and told him about it, the boss suddenly changed his face and grabbed him and said, "what are you talking about? You sold that censer!"


    "Yes, I bought 500000. Didn''t you say that the price is not high, and someone will give him 500000?"


    The boss gave him a slap with his anxious eyes and beat the fat man to the ground. He looked at the boss wrongly and looked puzzled. Why did he hit me for no reason?


    The boss stamped angrily: "are you stupid? I sold 500000 for fear that someone could afford it, but you really sold it to me? That thing must not be taken away!"


    "But you didn''t say either."


    "Shut up! Find out who bought it for me!"


    Seeing that the boss was really angry, he hurried to check it. Because they had cooperated with the bank for many years, they soon knew who bought it. The boss''s face turned green when he heard that the man was called Tang Qi.


    "No! It''s him!"


    "Why, boss, do you know this man?"


    The boss said, "don''t ask. It''s none of your business. You look after the store and I''ll go out!" he looked like a terrible thing on the computer. He was very nervous. The fat man didn''t know what happened to the boss and didn''t dare to ask more. He had to send it out respectfully.


    After the boss went out, he took out his mobile phone and said, "Hey, it''s me. There''s something wrong. I want to know where Tang Qi is now. Yes, he inadvertently bought my things. It''s the incense burner..."


    "Are you a fool? Are you short-sighted? You even let the other party take that thing away. Do you know who Tang Qi is? Once he knows, we will all be finished!"

 Chapter 1080

    The boss was in a cold sweat and said nervously, "yes, it''s all my fault. I''ll solve this matter now."


    "What to solve? So many people can''t kill him. What do you eat? You put the censer on the open surface. I think it''s intentional!"


    "I think I''ll take it away soon. It''s not likely that anyone will meet it. Plus the conditions in my family, you know... In short, it doesn''t have to kill him to subdue him. I must have another way."


    "OK, do it well, or you''ll die." the other party hung up the phone directly.


    The boss took a long breath and looked at the direction ahead: "it''s really killing me."


    Tang Qi took the incense burner to the wedding banquet. Gao Tian and yun''er only wrapped up a single room and invited some friends to dinner. Less than half of them were Tang Qi''s colleagues and some were yun''er''s friends. They haven''t seen others.


    Lin Zhenzhu even came. Now she can walk upright, but she can''t do it for a long time, so she is on crutches. She was dressed in a white dress and was very elegant.


    Yun''er knew that Gao Tian once liked her husband, so she arranged her seat far away. Lin Zhenzhu didn''t care. She sat there chatting with Mickey, Ye Lan and others.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Gao Tian hurried to meet him: "I''ll send you! Serve!" he shouted to the waiter outside.


    Many people looked at Tang Qi carefully, because he was quite famous and experienced many dangerous situations, and many people were defeated by Tang Qi. His deeds can be regarded as a legend, so they were very curious about what kind of person he was.


    Tang Qi said, "Hello, everyone. Are you in a good mood today?"


    A woman smiled and said, "I heard you are more powerful than Gao Tian?"


    "I can''t compare with Gao Tian. For example, my daughter-in-law is not as good-looking as his daughter-in-law. I envy it." although this is a lie, yun''er was very happy and everyone laughed.


    The big guy gave the gift to yun''er. Although the couple are not going to receive the gift money, there are still some etiquette. Tang Qi gave the censer to Gao Tian and whispered, "jade agate will be sold after next year. It will sell for at least six million."


    Gao Tianyi was so frightened that he almost threw away the cup he held in his hand. Everyone gave him half of the gifts, but Tang Qiyi''s move turned out to be a multi million incense burner. Is that enough? He refused hastily.


    "No, we have rules of discipline. If I accept gifts beyond a certain limit, I will be disciplined."


    Tang Qi said, "take it away! Others say it''s only a few hundred yuan. Don''t worry, these can only be found by experts. They can''t speak well."


    A man said, "what are you muttering over there?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. I gave him a frog that spits money to change Feng Shui."


    Everyone laughed: "can you? It''s called the three legged Golden Toad. Let''s have a look. Since you are an expert in antiques, we also want to see it."


    Tang Qi held down the box: "no, this thing has been opened by a specially assigned person. If you take it away casually, your wealth will run away."


    We can only forget it. Mickey and others also loosened their gifts. Others gave gift certificates, cosmetics and men gave cigarettes and wine. In short, it means one thing. Lin Zhuzhu gave Gao Tian a pen.


    "I hope you can rise step by step in the future. You don''t have to kill the enemy in front."


    Gao Tian was stunned, then smiled and said, "forget it, I still hope I can move forward bravely. I like the front line!"


    Everyone cheered, but yun''er didn''t like it. She hoped that Gao Tian could leave the front line and become an official without taking risks. But I''m embarrassed to say this in front of everyone, so I can only forget it. Let''s talk about it later. At this time, the waiter brought wine and vegetables, and everyone ate happily.


    The wine delivered is fruit wine, red and not high. It''s to take care of girls who can''t drink. Mickey picked it up and looked. The glass cup contained wine of the same color as transparent gemstones, and bursts of fragrance came. Couldn''t help laughing.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s so sweet."


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. She always felt a little wrong, but it''s not good for her to say anything on the day of people''s great joy. Besides, they have checked here in advance. There will be no problem.


    Gao Tian smiled, took the cup and said, "today is a great day for me and my daughter-in-law. Thank you for your blessing. I''ll do it first." he drank it all in one gulp. Everyone smiled and picked up the cup, but when Tang Qi put the cup to his lips, he suddenly smelled a very bloody smell in the wine. His heart moved and hurried to shout, "don''t drink!"


    Everyone was shocked, and Ye Lan spilled the wine in the cup outside.


    "Tang Qi, what happened to this wine?"


    Before Tang Qi spoke, you suddenly saw Gao Tian''s body shaking, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just now, everyone didn''t drink it because of Tang Qi''s reminder, but Gao Tian''s action was too fast and it was too late. Just fell to the ground. Everyone was so frightened that Yuner screamed and jumped at her husband.


    "Gao Tian! What''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Tian fell to the ground. There was blood flow in his mouth and eyes. He couldn''t stop it. It can be said that he was bleeding in the seven orifices.


    He said laboriously, "Tang Qi... Where''s Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi grabbed his arm and said, "needless to say, hurry to the hospital!"


    "No, no! It''s too late, I can''t." he smiled laboriously: "I probably know who plotted against me." he leaned close to Tang Qi''s ear and said a word on the ground. Tang Qi suddenly changed his face.


    "Why?"


    "It''s too late to say. I thought about it before marriage. I said it when you left. Who knows that you were advanced by your opponent. It doesn''t matter. As long as you are here," Gao Tian said.


    And his wife yun''er exclaimed, cried and fell down in his arms. Everyone also shed tears. She and Gao Tian have just married, and even before the wedding night, she is going to send him away as a widow. No one can accept it. She held Gao Tian and cried, "you are not allowed to die. How can you do this? We have to be together for a lifetime!"


    "I''m sorry, but fortunately we haven''t got the marriage certificate yet. You can get married well and I''ll go first." Gao Tian said this sentence and paused several times. It''s no longer possible. His breath is weak and very painful.


    Cloud son laboriously hugged him and said, "let''s go to the hospital. Now the medicine is so developed that we can succeed!"


    "No... it''s no use. The other party is from miaojiang, an expert in poisoning. Don''t think about me. Marry someone else. I''m sorry..." he said and fell over there.


    "Who said that! What''s great about Miao? Go, Tang Qi, why do you waste time!" she cried loudly. Tang Qi frowned and looked at her.


    Everyone comforted yun''er, and someone called the police. Basically, everyone was in the same trade, so they all began to collect material evidence, block the scene and control all the people in the hotel.


    Mickey saw that the newly married couple had encountered such a great difficulty and cried: "why is it like this? Who did it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a person who wants to get the rights of Miao areas."


    Ye Lan said seriously, "Tang Qi, did you find the problem in the wine? We didn''t see it."


    "I smell the blood in the alcohol, but you don''t seem to notice it."


    Several people all picked it up and smelled it. There was no abnormality. It can only be said that the poisoned man was quite powerful, but because Tang Qi''s constitution was different from others, he could detect the toxicity that people couldn''t see.


    "It seems that the poisoner wanted to poison us all, but Gao Tian was too anxious to drink, so he only poisoned him." Tang Qi was heartbroken. If he found out earlier, wouldn''t he die? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He hit the table with his fist. Everyone spilled a piece of wine from the wine cup, and immediately burned a few holes on the satin table, which smelled very bad.


    Everyone was surprised that Gao Tian drank it in one gulp, which showed how painful it was.


    Soon someone came and carried Gao Tian''s body away. Yun''er refused: "no, he''s my husband. Why do you take him away? What qualifications do you have? Go away. He''s mine!" she obviously received great stimulation and was unwilling to face the fact that her husband was dead. She cried and didn''t let others move. Finally, Mickey and Ye Lan pulled apart. Angrily, she shouted, "why do you want to hurt me? I want to be with my husband all the time!"


    "Calm down, yun''er..."


    "No, I can''t calm down! Anyway, you''re just talking. Who can understand my mood? No, I want to be with him. Don''t separate us!" yun''er suddenly turned back and grabbed the wine glass on the table. You can''t live on the same day, just die together!


    Seeing that she was about to drink and commit suicide, everyone shouted, "yun''er, don''t!"


    Ye Lan quickly passed by, pressed her wrist with one hand, and knocked her to one side, and others hugged her.


    Yun''er was still struggling frantically and shouted, "go away, don''t care about me! I hate you!"


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "don''t want to die. Think about your husband''s hatred."


    Yun''er looked straight at Tang Qi: "what are you talking about?"


    "Your husband told me something. He has investigated the beginning, but someone can''t wait to shut down. If you want to know the real situation, it''s good, or you''ll die. Don''t stop her."


    Yun''er bit his lips, all of which were tears: "who killed him?"

 Chapter 1081

    Tang Qi said angrily: "I don''t know who this person is now. I can only say that the clue is Su Hai. He has investigated some things. He was killed because the other party was afraid that he would tell us about it. I can clearly tell that Gao Tian will never sacrifice in vain. I Tang Qi swear that if he doesn''t help him avenge his deep blood, he will swear not to be a man!"


    As he spoke, he slapped his hand on the table, which was directly cut off by his palm power and directly broken into slag. All the people were shocked and speechless by his actions.


    Tang Qi continued: "you too, yun''er. Gao Tian used to say that he liked you because of your valiant appearance and strong ability to solve cases. Now you are completely depressed because of this. You even want to commit suicide and die for the festival. What do you want me to say? Do you really think Gao Tian will laugh? He will only regret that he shouldn''t have married you as a wife!"


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, yun''er was angry: "do you say I''m a waste?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi, what are you talking about?" Lin Zhenzhu was a little flustered. What this guy said was so ugly.


    She wanted to stop Tang Qi, but ye LAN on one side stopped her: "don''t worry. If Tang Qi hadn''t stimulated her so much, what if she continued to seek death after we left? She must completely eliminate the idea of suicide from her heart."


    Tang Qi said to yun''er without changing his face: "what I said is the truth. If you can''t accept it, it''s also your problem. It''s a coward''s behavior to want to die all the time. If you don''t want to live, you can go home and find a place to die quietly. Don''t affect the business of the hotel and commit suicide at home, which is beneficial to the country and the people. After all, you are a police officer and should understand this truth."


    Yun''er was so angry that she fainted and trembled all over. Some of her friends also helped her and drank and scolded Tang Qi.


    "What''s the matter with you? She just died her husband, and you''re still like this!"


    "Yes, it''s not human at all. It''s a scum man!"


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "even if I''m a scum man, I won''t die if the person I love dies. I''ll die with him. I want to help him avenge and fulfill his last wish. It''s only when he hasn''t loved me in vain."


    Yun''er knew that Tang Qi''s words were aimed at himself, and didn''t speak. He nodded for a long time: "you''re right, I''m really naive. I''ll go back to find out the truth now, so that Gao Tian can''t die like this!"


    She then turned and walked out, wiped away her tears and continued to fight.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "the person who poisoned before may continue to target us. I won''t go back to suhai for the time being. Please tell the horse team leader for me. I want to find out this matter. Any information can also be exchanged."


    Tang Qi was actually a little reluctant, but what she said was reasonable. Besides, yun''er''s current situation really needed someone to accompany him, so she agreed. Lin pearl nodded to Tang Qi and then walked away.


    Tang Qi thought for a while, chased out and pulled Lin Zhenzhu. Sure enough, he saw that she had cried.


    Although she doesn''t like Gao Tian, she has known him for many years. She knows how hard he works and makes progress. Now she has died unexpectedly. Her heart is also particularly painful, but she doesn''t want yun''er to misunderstand. She has been holding back. Now she is walking in the corridor alone, and her tears finally flow out.


    Tang Qi stroked her hair: "don''t cry, you cry my heart will break."


    "Tang Qi! Why don''t good people have good returns! Gao Tian doesn''t deserve to die!" Lin Zhenzhu wailed in Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Come on, I''ll find justice for him." Tang Qi said sadly.


    Lin Zhenzhu cried for a long time and pushed Tang Qi away. Mickey came to Tang Qi: "it''s okay, don''t worry. They are strong girls and will get better."


    "I''d rather the girls around me are weak than go through life and death. Do you understand?"


    Mickey nodded: "of course I understand. If you die, you will be sad. I know..."


    "Stop talking." Tang Qi saved Tang Qi and printed a kiss on her lips. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if their confidants really drank poisonous wine just now. Would he collapse.


    The people in the hotel checked and found that the wine was sent by a new waiter. The waiter had only been here for three days. The boss hadn''t noticed him. He was very small, black, thin and short. He could not be seen in the crowd. Who could have thought he would be a Murderer of poison.


    Yun''er and others began to hurry to find someone. Who knows, they found his body in an old car repair shop. He was stabbed to death with a knife and thrown aside. All his wallet and documents were taken away. It looks like robbery.


    "It''s the other party who has lost their mouths," Tang said


    Ye Lan asked, "who did it? What did Gao Tian tell you just now?"


    "He said that he found a jewelry robbery gang. They were responsible for the biggest diamond robbery case in the provincial capital last month. Gao Tian found that their gang often traveled between the provincial capital and suhai, and there were traces here. Unfortunately, he was killed without finding the identity of the other party. Before his death, he asked me to go back to suhai to inquire about it."


    "OK, let''s go back! Let''s go now. We can''t let him die in vain."


    Tang Qi nodded, "let''s go." they started on the road with a heavy heart. In fact, he had thought about how to go back many times, but he never dreamed of going back with a feeling of sadness and hatred. His good friend was killed, and it was still on the wedding day. It was really depressing.


    They got stuck in a traffic jam on the road. Just like when they came, they blocked it directly and couldn''t get through at all. Tang Qi was upset. He leaned against the car and said, "shit, everything is really bad. How can he go back like this!"


    Ye Lan advised: "bear it, don''t be like a child."


    "It''s really annoying. I''m going to sleep." Tang Qi leaned against his seat. Who knows that there are all trumpets and quarrels outside. There''s no way to sleep. Tang Qi is even bigger than the first two.


    "I''m going to buy some newspapers and magazines for you now." Mickey said and got out of the car. Not long ago, she bought a newspaper and some snacks and drinks. She wanted to relieve Tang Qi''s boredom. Who knows, Tang Qi was even more angry when she took it back. The news of Gao Tian''s death spread, and there were detailed reports in the evening paper.


    Such gossip newspapers are full of useless things. They write about the killing of police officers. Some people have made a lot of speculation. Some say they were avenged by criminals. Some say it''s not so good. Because they were targeted by underground forces, he asked for a lot of remuneration and was killed by the other party. Others say that he was killed by his ex girlfriend because of emotional disputes. He is a shameless scum man, And so on, in short, there is everything to say.


    Insinuation, specious, people can''t find a chance to sue. This is the power of the damn paparazzi.


    After Tang Qi saw it, the fire ran up: "it''s unreasonable! Is this crazy!"


    "The evening paper is like this. Don''t worry." Ye Lan persuaded.


    "That''s not good! He''s a martyr who died. How can he be so insulted!" Tang Qi said. He tore the newspaper into pieces and threw it out of the window. Just at this time, a woman who bought ice cream just wanted to eat happened to be on the face. The woman thought it was an insect that hit her face. She was frightened and exclaimed, and the ice cream in her hand was directly buckled into her skirt.


    The woman screamed, "mine? Ah, what''s going on? My clothes are ruined!"


    Tang Qi hurried out of the car to apologize. The woman was thirty-five or six years old, fat and wearing a golden satin skirt. She stretched the skirt cloth tightly and couldn''t move her body at all. Tang Qi doesn''t know about clothes, but Mickey and Ye Lan know that they are expensive. The diamond jewelry on her body is also very big. It can be seen that she is very rich.


    Tang Qi said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    The woman jumped and shouted, "do you know how much my clothes cost? It was destroyed by ice cream. How can I compensate?"


    Mickey said, "you made it yourself. We didn''t touch your ice cream."


    "Shut up! Smelly girl, if it''s not this person, can my ice cream be buttoned on my clothes?"


    Mickey was furious when she heard that she was so impolite to herself, but Tang Qi waved his hand. Anyway, she was scared. Besides, it was just a matter of money. Just give it directly.


    He said to the woman, "you don''t know how much this dress costs. Let me compensate you?"


    The woman took a look at Tang Qi and his car. She thought that she was just a poor man. She even came with two beautiful women like flowers. She was really lucky. Tang Qi''s car was lent to him by Captain ma. It''s 18 hand Alto. It''s going to break up. Tang Qi thought maybe something happened on the road, so he kept driving this. He didn''t feel bad if it was destroyed.


    As a result, she was completely despised by the woman: "I know you are a poor loser, three million. No price reduction for one!"


    Mickey said angrily, "what are you talking about? I think your clothes are only 30000 yuan at most. You want 3 million yuan. Why don''t you rob!"


    Woman: "why, I can''t afford it! It''s ok if I can''t afford it. Kneel on the ground and kowtow to me and say I''m sorry. I can''t afford your clothes. It''s all right. I just said I want to pay for it. Now it''s like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "call the police. When the police come, we''ll talk about it."


    "Yes, let her file a lawsuit. We''d rather pay five million lawyer''s fees than let her blackmail people like this!"

 Chapter 1082

    The woman immediately said angrily, "you broke my clothes and wouldn''t you lose money? If he wasn''t a poor loser, I would want 10 million! As long as a few million is cheap for you!" at this time, because of the traffic jam, everyone had nothing to do. When they saw the quarrel, they were all very curious and gathered together to watch the fun.


    When I heard what women said, they all laughed and wondered if women were crazy? Such a price!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "don''t go too far. It''s obviously unreasonable!" if it''s a man who said this, it''s estimated that his fist has been hit, but it''s a woman who can''t fight, but it''s enough to make people angry.


    The woman not only didn''t restrain, but shouted loudly: "less nonsense! If you don''t lose money, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Lan came to the woman and said, "I advise you not to go too far. Everyone knows that the material of your clothes can''t be worth so much money. If you want to fight, so many people will suffer."


    "Who says I''m myself? I''m not alone. If you dare not listen to me, I''ll call my people over, so that you don''t know how to die!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "so, are you still black and astringent?"


    "So what! Are you afraid? Then write me an IOU and make a profit every month."


    Tang Qi turned his eyes. This woman is really shameless. Is she a usurer? This is very similar to her ferocious appearance. The woman shouted at a car not far away.


    "Don''t you come here quickly? I''ve been bullied. You don''t even care about your food for nothing. Are you short-sighted!" the woman is very powerful.


    It was a new black Mercedes Benz. It was a good car. Three big men came down from the car and walked towards Tang Qi. They were all very vicious, with murderous intent in their eyes, and drank at the people around them.


    One of them said, "are you careless? You should mind your own business. Get away quickly, or I''ll be rude."


    These people all ran away. No one wants sinners, especially these evil people. Seeing their gloomy appearance, the woman couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really interesting. I like to see these people running around like wild dogs. If they don''t listen and dare to block my direction, they will be killed!" she said, staring at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "do you mean that if I don''t listen to you, I will die?"


    "You''re smart! If you don''t sign this IOU, I''ll kill you!" the woman was quite honest and told the truth. Also because of this unbridled reason!


    Mickey said angrily, "this is to find fault. You are a usury bastard. You want to threaten Tang Qi to spend money indiscriminately. We won''t be deceived!"


    The woman sneered: "I said, little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Just now you said you wanted to pay it back."


    "But there is no reason why there is so much money for a dress!"


    "This man is not good enough. You look so good. Just help pay the debt."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you want to use an ice cream and make girls lose their lives. The previous landlords and bullies are not as powerful as you. Do you really think you are the earth emperor?"


    "Then I think you''re looking for death. Come on, clean him up!" these people will come when the woman''s life is below zero.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s have a competition!"


    What else does Mickey have to say? Ye Lan quickly pulled Mickey: "don''t worry, such a shameless person, adapt to clean up. Let''s talk about it then."


    The woman was jealous when she saw that Ye Lan was good-looking. In addition, she dared to say so, so she came and rushed over: "bitch, do you know who I am, dare to say so about me?" her idea was to deal with Tang Qi by her men. She came to deal with two little girls, but weak women. I must be able to deal with it. She slapped Mickey first.


    Who knows, Mickey dodged sideways and kicked her in the stomach. The woman bent down and covered her stomach. She scolded and went to beat Ye Lan again. This was even worse. Ye Lan had been in the battlefield for a long time. How could she lose to her, grabbed her neck and beat her hard. The woman knelt down in pain and screamed: "don''t worry about Tang Qi, come and help me deal with them two bitches!"


    Who knows that the two men have knelt on the ground and fainted in pain. They are extremely tall. They are a head taller than Tang Qi and weigh one-third more. Who knows that they are so easily knocked out. Tang Qi shook his wrist and said, "OK, woman, don''t shout."


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you treat me like this!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t dare who we are. If you dare not be reasonable, anyone can clean you up."


    The woman bit her teeth and grabbed a cell phone to call: "I''ll tell my father to clean you up! Do I think you can be arrogant?"


    She just took the phone in her hand, and then Tang Qi caught it in her hand.


    The woman said anxiously, "you dare to rob my mobile phone and give it back to me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll see who your father is and naturally give it back to you."


    He looked through the woman''s mobile phone and saw a lot of people he knew. There were really a lot of people in her communication records and the antique industry. However, it is no wonder that now usurers and antique dealers are basically the same boss. Some people who owe usury in their families live by selling their ancestors'' treasures.


    Tang Qi saw the word "father" on it, so he hit it directly.


    The woman said anxiously, "smelly boy, I think you''re tired of living. If you dare to treat me like this, my father won''t let you go. When my father knows, you promise to die!"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer. The phone was connected at this time. A man said, "what''s the matter? He hasn''t come back yet. Is it because he has a crush on another man?" he didn''t scold at all, but seemed to appreciate it very much.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, you have a crush on me."


    The man was silent and said, "who are you?"


    "I really want to know this question. Who are you? Do you know, the money your daughter wants to blackmail? I caught it and taught a lesson. If she wants to sue, I''ll just tell you in person." he said the matter just now.


    "I''m willing to pay for her clothes, but it''s impossible to say millions."


    The man said, "I don''t want you to compensate for this dress. Let''s forget it. My daughter is old and can''t get married, so it''s hard to avoid a little irritability. Please don''t blame him."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re very clever." the man didn''t know how to get angry. He probably wanted to kill Tang Qi, but he couldn''t help his daughter for the time being. He might as well apologize directly and make a fuss, so he apologized directly to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. Since you know you''re wrong, I''ll forgive her. Where''s your home? I''ll take her back."


    By this time, the car team had begun to move and the traffic jam had stopped.


    So Tang Qi is going to take a woman on the bus. Of course, the woman doesn''t want to. I know who you are? Why should I go with you? She began to scream loudly into the phone.


    "Dad, help me, they''re going to kidnap me!"


    Tang Qi said; "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now your father can''t quench his thirst. Let''s go!"


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to meet you." Tang Qi said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I want to know about you." just now I saw the woman''s address book, I was sure I wanted to meet this person. I know a lot of people in Su Hai''s antique industry, and it may also have something to do with that secret.


    The man said, "I''ll give you the money. Don''t embarrass her."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just taking her back. Your girl looks so scary. How can I have any other ideas about her? Besides, her bodyguards are hurt by me and can''t drive at all. Your daughter can''t drive either. Can I walk back?"


    "You... How do you know?" the woman said in surprise, "I didn''t tell you."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very simple, because you don''t look like a smart man. Like a stupid pig, how can you drive?"


    The woman was so angry that she slapped Tang Qi, but was stopped by two girls.


    Ye Lan said, "what''s the matter with you? Obviously you can''t beat him. This man is still here. If you continue to do bad things, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Ye Lan ignored her at all. She grabbed her wrist and broke it hard. She hummed in pain. Her hand bone was broken. She didn''t dare to move. She brushed her tears down with a little force. She is arrogant and arrogant. She has always been licked by others on her knees. Unexpectedly, someone beat her, and she was so powerful, humiliating, resentful, jealous and constantly crying.


    The man on the phone remembers to shout, "you let her go, let my daughter go! I''ll give you money."


    "Dad, help me! I hurt so much!"


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. I don''t care about her. I''ll take her to you now!" he said, ignoring the man''s plea over the phone, hung up the phone and took the woman into the car.


    Women yelled all the way: "let go of me, you lower class people. My father will break you into pieces. If you dare to be unreasonable to me, I''ll kill you! Keeping it will make you regret it all your life!"

 Chapter 1083

    "You''re caught by us now. You''re still talking nonsense here. One more word, I''ll kill you!" Tang Qi looked at her coldly.


    When the woman saw his face, she hurriedly said, "what do you... What do you want to do? You are a big man. How can you bully a woman?"


    "Although I am a man, my daughter-in-law is a woman. You still want to sell her to the wind and moon market. Do you think she will let you go?"


    Mickey said, "of course not. I''ll pull out her tongue and beat her up."


    In fact, she just said, how dare she, but she should pretend to be very powerful in front of women.


    The woman was really worried about biting to death. She could only beg: "don''t do this, I don''t want you to lose money!"


    "Hehe, so don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    The woman had no choice but to watch Tang Qi take herself away.


    Tang Qi said, "well, who are you? Let me introduce you


    "I... my name is Wang Lan."


    "Oh, that''s a bad name."


    "My name was named by an expert. You don''t understand it at all!" said the woman angrily.


    Her mother is a romantic woman. She is very beautiful. She took a fancy to Wang Lan''s father''s family property at the beginning, so she went ashore with him. It''s a pity that Wang Lan''s father is ugly, and she likes to eat and drink since she was a child, so her body will be like a pig, blinding her mother''s beauty.


    Wang Lan is an only child. Her father dotes on her in every way, so she has developed such a domineering and arrogant character.


    "My father''s name is Wang Haixing. You must have heard of it."


    Ye Lan and Mickey nodded. Only Tang Qi shook his head and said nothing, saying he had never heard of it.


    Mickey said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know Wang Haixing? My father has met Su Hai, a giant in the real estate industry. You have also attended several dinners. You should have seen him!"


    Tang Qili said bluntly, "how can I? Every time I attend a dinner, I only think about the food and wine there. Even if I look at people, I have to look at beautiful women. How can I pay attention to these smelly men!"


    Mickey sighed helplessly: "I really have no way to take you."


    Wang Lan frowned and looked at him. She was so rustic. How could she possibly attend the party?


    Mickey said, "how can you blackmail people for so much money because of a dress? It''s too much for you to do so. Your family has so much money. It''s really too much for you to do so."


    Wang Lan snorted and said, "if you don''t do this, how can our family have money!"! But it doesn''t make sense with you.


    Tang Qi said, "where is your home?"


    "It''s in the black dragon community ahead." the woman said. Now you are very powerful. When you come here, it''s my territory. What else do you want to be arrogant? After entering the prescription, I''ll cut you into eight pieces to make you arrogant and domineering!


    Of course, Tang Qi knew why women suddenly cooperated so well. He pretended not to know. He directly sent Mickey and Ye Lan to the school gate and asked them to get off first: "go back to school and have a look. Ye Lan, help me check how Lin Yi is doing recently."


    Ye Lan glanced at the woman, nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll help you find out."


    The woman said anxiously, "why did you let her go now? Didn''t you say you wanted to go back to my house?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this is a big thing. We can go by ourselves. I still want to talk about it. It''s inconvenient for me to eat anything if they take care of me."


    "OK! You can go by yourself." she said to herself, I''ll clean you up first, and then clean them up!


    Mickey glanced at Tang Qi and whispered, "I''m leaving. You must be careful. Gao Tian..."


    "I know. Be careful."


    Mickey and Ye Lan walked into the campus together.


    I haven''t seen Shen Jiajia for a long time. Tang Qi actually misses him, but I don''t have time now. I''ll talk about it later. He drove himself straight out of school.


    When Wang Lan saw that there was only herself and Tang Qi, she twisted her big ass and said, "Tang Qi, I''ll give you one last chance and let me go, otherwise I''ll really see my father. There''s hello."


    Tang Qi glanced at her: "since your father has a relationship with the antique Association, why haven''t you heard of me?"


    The woman snorted contemptuously, "why, is Tang Qi famous?"


    "Although it''s not particularly famous, ordinary people will never know it!"


    The woman scoffed at this and said to herself: she''s just a college student. She''s arrogant. I don''t know why she has such a big face?


    Tang Qi drove to her Heilong villa, which is a very good place. The surrounding environment is quiet and moving, and the security system is particularly good.


    He stopped the car at the door. Tang Qi and Wang Lan went in together.


    Just entering a white villa area in the East, I suddenly heard the noise in the grass.


    Tang Qi said, "who''s over there? If you have the courage, come out quickly."


    "OK, smelly boy, you''re great!" a group of people in black jumped out. They surrounded Tang Qi''s direction together. They held daggers in their hands and looked fierce.


    When Wang Lan saw the reinforcements, she jumped aside, hid behind the two men, pointed to Tang Qi and scolded.


    "Damn it! If you can''t go, you''re looking for death! Now look, someone will dare to kill you!"


    Tang Qi smiled calmly and said, "I won''t be afraid. Don''t underestimate me."


    "Kill him! I''m in charge and kill Tang Qi quickly!"


    "Good! Young lady!" all these people rushed over. Wang Lan was very happy. Now it''s good. She must be able to kill Tang Qi. At that time, I will be able to cut off all your meat piece by piece. Who knows, after all these people surrounded them, they all shouted and sat down on the ground in less than five seconds. Tang Qi didn''t even know how to do it. Tang Qi raised his hand and directly pointed on their acupoints, and a series of electric currents electrified them on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "no, you three legged Kung Fu fools, just want to kill me?"


    The woman turned pale and stepped back: "what''s going on? Why are you so powerful!"


    "I didn''t say it just now. I''m Tang Qi. I haven''t kept it from you."


    "But you... But..."


    At this time, in the direction of the villa, an ugly man hurried over and said, "it''s Tang Qi. I really don''t know Mount Tai!"


    This man is very embarrassed. He is in his fifties, short and fat, and has dark and shiny skin. His daughter is already ugly, but he is uglier than his daughter. If it weren''t for his money, he would have been cut off.


    When he saw Tang Qi, a flattering smile appeared on his face: "I only heard someone bullying my daughter, but I didn''t think it was you. It seems that my daughter must have done something wrong. I''m really sorry!"


    "Are you stupid? I told you from the beginning that it was her fault."


    "Yes, I was wrong." he wiped his cold sweat.


    When Wang Lan heard that Tang Qi dared to say so about her father, and her father was flattering like a dog, her heart was burning with anger.


    "What are you talking about, dad? It''s obviously his fault!"


    "Shut up! It''s because you got up. Are you okay to argue? Fortunately, it''s Tang Qi, or you''ll die if you change someone! Apologize!"


    Although she didn''t want to, she finally apologized reluctantly.


    "Hum! Now you apologize and have caused trouble for Tang Qi. The credit card will be halved next month. Don''t spend money!"


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to care."


    "Yes, I knew you were a broad-minded man! I prepared thin wine in the villa and some antiques for you to appreciate?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s go in and talk about it and give you a face."


    "Great, let''s go!" he said, raising his hand to ask Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at Wang Lan. She was already angry and wanted to vomit blood. Tang Qi waved to her and left directly.


    The woman stamped her foot: "I''m not finished with you. Wait for me!"


    Tang Qi and Wang Haixing Jin entered the room. Sure enough, they saw some high-grade dishes on the table. He invited Tang Qi to sit down. The man poured wine and apologized to Tang Qi himself.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "sorry, a friend of mine has just died. I don''t want to drink for the time being."


    "OK, I see." the man smiled and said nothing. I guess I know about Gao Tian.


    Tang Qi ate delicacies. Anyway, he was invincible and would be fine with him. While eating, he asked, "what do you want me to see?"


    "To tell you the truth, I just got a good thing. I want you to have a good look. Can you help me?"


    "Did someone compensate you?"


    "Yes, a young man owes me four million yuan for this. He can''t pay it back. He can only exchange it with his own family things."


    Tang Qi said, "did you annoy your daughter?"


    Wang Haixing hurriedly said, "no! You can rest assured that it''s a serious contract."


    He took a box and put it in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi opened the box. Inside was an emerald bracelet. The purplish red bracelet is crystal clear, moist and cold. There is also a trace of texture inside.


    Tang Qi picked up the bracelet, looked at the sunshine, and then put it back.


    Wang Haixing said, "how about it? Is it valuable?"


    "You feel good?"


    "Of course!" Wang Haixing said, "I think this kind of bracelet can sell for at least $5 million. After deducting what he owes me, I can take away $1 million. How about? You also open an antique shop. Why don''t you buy it? If someone else, I''ll give you $5 million without saying a word, but if it''s you, I can give you the lowest price, 4.1 million." the man smiled.

 Chapter 1084

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m embarrassed by your generosity, but I think I''d better forget it."


    Wang Haixing frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you think my things are worthless?"


    "It has nothing to do with this. I don''t like jade bracelets very much recently, and I don''t want to do this business." Tang Qi refused him directly.


    "Well, you haven''t answered my question yet. What do you think of this? Is it worth millions?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, originally, jade is a thing of different opinions. If you think it''s worth money, it''s worth it. If you think it''s not worth money, don''t. I can only give you a suggestion subjectively. You should see the rest for yourself."


    Like he didn''t say, Wang Haixing frowned slightly and said, "who is Lao Tze?"? Talking to you like this, you not only don''t know what''s good, but also treat me like this, which makes me embarrassed! Am I too kind to you?


    But he didn''t want to offend Tang Qi, so he could only smile: "Mr. Tang, you didn''t seem to say that in the past? Why are you so cold to me? Don''t want to say what the price is!"


    Tang Qi said seriously, "I treat everyone equally. Besides, I don''t think the value of jade bracelets depends on price. Although some things are very expensive, they have no time value and historical significance. However, although some things are cheap, such as a silver bracelet 300 years ago, they are of deep value to some people, and I will buy them at a high price."


    Wang Haixing is angry and wants to spit blood. This guy just doesn''t say it! Well, if you don''t say it, I can''t let you say it?


    After thinking for a while, he took out an invitation card and handed it to Tang Qi: "this is the invitation letter for our suhai boutique exhibition. You must come. There are a lot of people here, including master Qin and Master Wang. Haven''t you seen them for a long time? How about going to see them tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi also missed several old people who had taken him into the industry, so he agreed.


    Wang Haixing thought, don''t you say it? Tomorrow, I will ask you in front of people with this bracelet. If you don''t say anything, it means you don''t know anything and don''t deserve to be the chairman of the association. Naturally, I can ask.


    Tang Qi said to himself, you are quite treacherous, but I don''t want to say it, but I won''t say it. You''ll see. Then he took the invitation and said he had just come back and wanted to have a rest. Wang Haixing rushed out in person. As soon as Tang Qi left, his daughter Wang Lan rushed over and held her father angrily.


    "What are you doing, dad? He''s my enemy! You almost killed me just now. You let him go so swaggeringly and serve him delicious?"


    "You know shit! He is the chairman of suhai antique association! If I want to develop in suhai, I must have a good relationship with him, otherwise many people can''t do business. After all, his background is very strong and we are not rivals."


    "Dad, but doesn''t Mr. Liao hate him? Shouldn''t we kill him..."


    "Just keep some things in your heart. Don''t say it. We should always respect him, at least before killing Tang Qi." Wang Haixing''s eyes became very cold


    Wang Lan was stunned and said in surprise, "Dad, what do you mean..."


    "Shh, don''t mind your own business. Just want to find Tang Qi''s trouble."


    "OK, Dad, I know, but you should remember that when we catch Tang Qi, we must kill him. I''ll come myself!"


    Wang Haixing smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we are Mr. Liao''s people. How can we grovel to Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right!"


    "Now that you know, why don''t you hurry to prepare for tomorrow''s exhibition?"


    "I''ll arrange it now!" Wang Lanfei ran out quickly. You must kill him. You ruined my skirt today, and I''ll peel off your skin tomorrow!


    Tang Qi left the villa and was about to leave, but someone stopped him. Tang Qi thought he was careless, so he stood on one side. Who knows, he saw a woman standing in front of him. She was quite good, charming Danfeng eyes and strong figure. Although she was only wearing a white shirt, she still couldn''t hide her good figure, The buttons are going to pop out. Thin waist, long legs, wearing jeans and white ball shoes, is a very elegant girl.


    Girls like her generally began to wear expensive clothes and use very good cosmetics, but the girl wore stall goods and no make-up. At first glance, she was a very simple girl. Tang Qi had a good impression on her out of thin air. There are not many such girls now.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you, big sister?"


    "Are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, who are you? Do you live here?"


    The girl shook her head: "how can I afford such an expensive house? My eldest brother gave the treasure of the family to the man inside. I wanted to come back, but I was kicked out by the housekeeper just now. I met you. In the newspaper, there was an article about you, saying that you are a strange man in the antique world of suhai. I thought you might help us, so I''m waiting for you."


    "Is that the bracelet?" Tang Qi moved in his heart.


    The girl said quickly; "Yes! My brother mortgaged the bracelet to Wang Haixing. My brother was seriously ill because of this. He is not well yet. I want to beg them, but they don''t even let me see." the girl choked. His eldest brother is engaged in a computer spare parts business, but he has lost money for years. This time, in order to make up for the loss, he borrowed usury to fry stocks. As a result, he owed millions. There was no way but to give the bracelet handed down from his family to the creditor. Her brother was also a conscientious man. Seeing that his family''s property was squandered, his sister''s dowry was gone, and his parents had died, he was ashamed and angry for a moment and fell ill directly.


    The girl can only come out to beg for mercy. She knows that this is unlikely, but she always wants to try. As a result, she is driven out. Now she sees Tang Qi and places her last hope on him.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "As long as you help me get back, I will... I will... Thank you very much."


    Tang Qi smiled: "how do you want to thank me?" his tone was a little frivolous, which embarrassed the girls.


    The girl bit her cherry red lips and said, "I... I''d like to be with you and be your... Woman."


    Tang Qi smiled. The girl said anxiously, "do you think I''m not good-looking enough? Or worthless? I just ask you to give me this opportunity. I''ll make money for you when I go to work in the future. I''ll give it back to you."


    "That bracelet was mortgaged for four million yuan. Do you think you can repay it in your life?"


    The girl cried wrongfully: "if you don''t agree, don''t insult me like this! I''ll get the money now, and you won''t look down on it!" she turned and walked forward, and Tang Qi followed her down.


    The girl pushed Tang Qi: "why do you follow me? You don''t accept it anymore. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Because I''m worried that you will do anything to get money. If you go anywhere, it''s not good."


    The woman was stunned. In fact, that''s what she thought just now. Want to KTV be a princess or something.


    But Tang Qi exposed it. Of course she wouldn''t admit it. She angrily said, "I don''t have it! I want to make good money. Don''t worry."


    "I advise you not to worry, and you don''t want to find a chance to redeem that bracelet."


    "What do you mean? Do you think we don''t have that ability?"


    "No, because that bracelet is not worth money at all."


    The girl looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "what did you say?"


    Tang Qi said, "since you know who I am, I hope you can believe my words, don''t be persistent. Go ahead well, don''t have debt, just continue to make money. You are so young. Don''t think about that bracelet."


    "Bracelet... It''s fake..." the girl was going crazy, and there were chaotic lights in her eyes. Obviously, it was hard to believe that she suddenly Lahu Tang Qi''s sleeve and said, "no! This is true. What our parents said before their death is the jade from Myanmar, the most precious ancient Huaiyu. How can it be false!"


    Tang Qi said, "even some experts may make a mistake about jade. Gu Huaiyu was scarce. How could you find it by chance? You''d better be open! Whether it''s color or jade quality, even ice is not a very bad jade."


    "But the man is surrounded by treasure experts. How can he not see..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because the counterfeiter is very powerful and uses some pure natural methods to make the illusion. He not only polished, but also soaked in the potion for at least three years. Even if he has seen it with precision instruments, he may not be able to find it. The jade is only tens of thousands at most. It''s not worth sacrificing your life."


    The girl moved her lips. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. All her beliefs and dreams for a time collapsed, but her sense of guilt disappeared and cheated the usury. It was a mixture of sadness and joy.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''ll never tell you about it. That bastard has done all kinds of bad things and should be cheated, so go back and talk to your big brother. Just be open and try again in the future."


    The girl wiped her tears and said to Tang Qi, "Sir, you are really a good man. You didn''t say anything when you know."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like them either. I''m thinking of teaching them a lesson. It''s just a small punishment. Well, go home."

 Chapter 1085

    The girl said: "I''m really sad that it should be like this. I thought it was a treasure of our family, but I didn''t expect it to be false. If my brother had known it was false, he wouldn''t have borrowed so much money, because he always thought it was in his family, so he dared to spend money and wanted to be a boss and make a fortune. That''s why he became like this today! Now we I have nothing. What should my brother and I do? "


    She began to cry again, with a very sad expression.


    Tang Qi said, "I think this is a good thing. You have nothing at all, and now you don''t owe money. You should start over. If you are short of money, you might as well go to my antique shop. Tangmen antiques, you know? Go there to find me, and I can help you find a job. As long as you can struggle again, I believe your family will get better."


    The girl was moved: "you are so kind to me! I am willing to do it for you... For you..."


    Tang Qi said to himself, did the little girl promise each other? But I don''t want her. I''ve promised Bai Su and won''t continue to find other women. If I don''t keep my word, is it still a man? So I interrupted her directly.


    "No, I just ask you to do things for me, not to be a cow or a horse. I''m not such a boss. If it gets out, don''t I want people to say it? You don''t have to say so bad about me first!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The girl smiled and said, "you are a good man."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go first. Go home and talk about it with your brother. Don''t let him have any illusions about being a big boss. Do good things."


    "Wait a minute!" the girl ran over and stopped Tang Qi. "In fact, there is another thing in my house that my brother doesn''t know. I want you to identify it for me. OK?"


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, and baby."


    "Yes! Before our parents died, they knew that my brother spent money like running water and wanted to get rich, so they were very worried. They gave me a ring alone. They said that the price of the bracelet was ten times that of the ring. That thing would make my brother live a carefree life, and the ring was given to me."


    "Your parents really value boys over girls."


    The girl quickly waved her hand: "no! Even if my brother is rich, he won''t care about me. I keep this ring just to make it the last expectation. But now I think, since the bracelet is fake, the ring may also be fake!"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I need to see for myself. Maybe I can sell a lot of money. In short, let''s go and go to your house first."


    Tang Qi and the girl went to her house together. On the way, the girl told Tang Qi that her brother''s name was Jiang Jun and her name was Jiang Yan. She was supposed to go to normal university, but she had to drop out of school because of her brother''s debt.


    Tang Qi said to himself, this girl is really unlucky. See if there is a chance for her to return to school again.


    Their home is in a very dilapidated community with a small area. She opened the door with a key and called out her brother. No one answered. As soon as the door was opened, they smelled a pungent smell of alcohol. The house was in a mess. There were empty wine bottles and some leftovers, some of which were hairy.


    Jiang Yan sighed: "my brother is really decadent. I guess he went out to borrow money again? Since he went bankrupt, he always wanted to find someone to take the money and make a comeback, but no one paid attention to him and didn''t want to give him the money. What he does every day now is to borrow wine to relieve his worries. I don''t know who to go to."


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that this guy is really useless. I don''t think you should tell the creditor that the bracelet is fake. It''s over in case you tell the creditor."


    Jiang Yan sighed and packed his things. Then he went to the next door to find the ring and asked Tang Qi to help check it. Tang Qi was waiting. There were hurried footsteps outside. Several people were talking.


    One of them said, "what did the boss say? Did he light the house and kill his sister directly?"


    "Why kill her? She doesn''t know anything. It''s better to leave directly."


    "You are very kind. He dares to rob our boss''s things. We can''t easily spare him! Let''s play with that sister first and then throw it into the nightclub. Of course, he should pay back the boss''s loss."


    "Yes, good idea. I heard that the woman is not bad enough to grow up." they began to laugh obscene.


    Tang Qi moved in his heart, then hid next to the wall, and then two people came in. They didn''t know what was going on, so they were directly knocked down on the ground by the people behind them. They were sore and soft all over and couldn''t move.


    They found Tang Qi and opened his mouth in surprise: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "I should have asked you this. What do you want to do? Kill people and kill people?"


    "We''re working for the boss. Don''t mind your own business, or we''ll be rude!"


    "I beat him like this, and he pretended to force me. I don''t want to beat him!" Tang Qi kicked one of them in the face. He was kicked into a piece of nosebleed. The other one trembled and struggled hurriedly, and his lips were shaking.


    "Great Xia, hero, don''t kill me. Please let me go!"


    At this time, Jiang Yan came out of the next room. When he saw the two men, he was frightened and screamed.


    "Who is this time?"


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that your brother was caught by them. I heard what they meant. It seems that he robbed their boss''s things, and the result was that he appeared here."


    "My eldest brother robbed things? No! You lied. Who are you?" Jiang Yan said urgently.


    The two men said together, "it''s true. Your brother robbed our boss''s jewelry store and will be killed soon."


    It turned out that Jiang Jun had no money because the company was bankrupt and didn''t want to find a job to make money in a proper way. He just wanted to make a comeback quickly, but no one would lend him money. All his friends who fooled around with him had cut off contact with him. The more he wanted to get angry, he simply wanted to make a big deal and run away.


    He happened to see a jewelry store near his home, transporting goods. He rushed in, robbed a box of jewelry with a fake pistol and fled quickly. As a result, he was caught at the railway station.


    Tang Qi said, "you deserve it! It''s unimaginable to do such a thing! But who''s the boss?"


    "Our boss is Lin Jingjiang, a new jeweler from Beijing."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. He had never heard of this man''s name before. He was really new. But this man is so powerful that he can find the murderer faster than the police.


    "Where''s my big brother? Where is he now?"


    "We took him back and beat him up. Later, during the inspection, our boss found that a ruby was missing and asked him. He said that he had hidden it in the sofa in advance, so the boss asked us to come over."


    "You don''t know him. Why do you know his sister is good-looking?"


    "We didn''t know until we saw his cell phone." the man whispered, "we''re not going to bully her, just casually."


    Tang Qi snorted and slapped him. The boy is very smart. I''m afraid I dare to talk nonsense here. It''s clear that he wants to take advantage of him.


    Jiang Yan was not in the mood to take care of this at this time. She was anxious to pull Tang Qi''s wrist and cried loudly: "what should I do, Tang Qi! Help me save my eldest brother quickly. He''s dying. I can''t live without him. He''s my only relative!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really troublesome. I haven''t seen this man. I have to fight for him!"


    "Please, I''ll kneel down for you." Jiang Yan knelt down directly to Tang Qi and was held by Tang Qi. He has always been a soft hearted person. Besides, the girl is really good-looking. Her bitter pear blossom with rain is also very distressing, so he couldn''t bear to refuse and agreed.


    "OK, I''ll take you. Let''s go and save your big brother." Tang Qi said.


    "Where to?" Jiang Yan wiped his tears.


    Tang Qi looked back at the two: "take me there."


    "OK, we''ll take you!" said the awake man with a swollen face.


    Tang Qi dragged the man out directly, and another one gave him another foot. After Jiang Yan tied him up, he stuffed it under the sofa. Tang Qi looked for it and didn''t find the ruby.


    "Is it really here?"


    "Yes, the boy said it was here when he was beaten."


    Tang Qi pressed his hand on the sofa. He couldn''t feel the existence of any treasure. He obviously lied, so he stood up.


    "Ruby is no longer here."


    "It must be somewhere else. It''s a jade with a diameter of nearly four inches. Our boss must find it!"


    Tang Qi fumbled around and said, "no, if it''s such a big gem, I won''t feel it. It''s definitely not here."


    The man didn''t speak and said in his heart, "who do you think you are? Touch it and know?"


    Tang Qi took Jiang Yan and said, "go and ask your eldest brother. It must have been put elsewhere."


    Jiang Yan said in a trembling voice, "do you want to leave people here?" she glanced at the villain.


    "It''s okay to stay here. Let''s go!"


    "But I''m afraid he''ll burn the house directly..."


    "No, who am I? I won''t wake up for hours. Let''s go." Tang Qi said and came with Jiang Yan. When I came down the stairs, I dragged the guy to the ground, and the man kept screaming.

 Chapter 1086

    Because the jewelry store is very close, it will be there in a minute.


    Jiang Yan began to get nervous. She was worried that her eldest brother would be killed. You can''t call the police about this, because big brother always makes mistakes first. If the other party sends him to prison, it''s over.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you. You just have to be obedient."


    "Yes, I know. Thank you, Tang Qi." although I just met, the girl has been very dependent on him.


    At the door of the jewelry store, the guard saw the beaten man, all nervous, and several people surrounded Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi threw the man to the ground: "I see your boss."


    "Hehe, who are you? Do you think everyone can see our boss?"


    "Oh, what? I''m Tang Qi, OK? Go in and report, or I''ll kill you."


    These people all frowned. This man is too rampant. Who is it? As soon as Tang Qi raised his hand, a man slapped him in the face. All these people were unprepared. Ouch, ouch, all of them sat on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "is it important who I am? Hurry to greet Lin Jingjiang, or I''ll destroy his shop. Not everyone in Su Hai can get along. If we don''t worship the wharf well?"


    All these people were gnashing their teeth, and someone hurried in.


    Jiang Yan kept crying, "Tang Qi, is my eldest brother dead?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, if he wanted the other party to die, he started when he caught him at the railway station. He didn''t kill him all the time. It''s more likely to keep it, but the pain of skin and flesh is inevitable."


    Jiang Yan stopped talking. It''s the best thing as long as he can live.


    At this time, a man came out, in his fifties, with a smile on his face: "it''s Tang Qi? Please come in!"


    Tang Qi said, "thank you for giving me this face. Let''s go."


    He took Jiang Yan''s hand and went in.


    There is no business inside. Several broken counters are being repaired. They should be made by Jiang Jun.


    On the ground, there was a man covered in blood. He was chubby and red. It was Jiang Jun.


    Seeing his sister coming, he quickly shouted, "sister, help me, I''m going to be killed!"


    At first, Jiang Yan had a little hope that it was false. Who knew that the robbery was true, he couldn''t help crying again.


    Tang Qi said, "are you okay to let your sister save you? You know your sister doesn''t know. If these people go to your house, she may suffer, but you still tell the whereabouts of the ruby. Do you really care about your sister?"


    Jiang Jun hesitated and said, "I didn''t think of this. I just..."


    "No, you just think that if you contribute your own sister, the other party may release you, and you can keep the ruby?"


    Jiang Yan said with his teeth clenched; "What did Tang Qige say? I don''t think so. He''s very kind to me!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "whether he is good to you, don''t look at what he said, but what he did. You were almost killed, and you helped him speak?"


    When Jiang Jun saw that he couldn''t hide any more, he simply shouted, "you know what? I could have made a fortune. My sister has been whispering in her ear that I should be careful not to make money and can''t succeed. That''s why I lost money. Don''t you think this woman should teach me?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s unreasonable. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    He said he was going to kick this guy, and was pulled by Jiang Yan behind him: "don''t fight, my eldest brother is going to die, I''m not dead, don''t hit him!"


    Tang Qi said, "you woman is really confused."


    "I know, I just want him to be safe and have been punished." her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she cried.


    Jiang Jun said, "sister, I was wrong. Forgive me and help me get out of here!"


    "I have no choice but to ask Tang Qi for help."


    Tang Qi grabbed the Jiang Jun and said, "where did you put the ruby? Take it out quickly. I''ll tell the boss to let you go home."


    "Can you really save me?"


    "Yes," said Tang Qi, "I''m not an ordinary person."


    Jiang Jun''s face was filled with joy: "I know who you are. You are that powerful person. Help me out and I''ll give you my sister!" Tang Qi frowned and said to himself, this guy is really shameless.


    Tang Qigang wanted to speak. At this time, someone behind him said coldly, "don''t make a mistake, Tang Qi. I''m the boss. I didn''t say to let him go. Don''t be too affectionate."


    Tang Qi and Jiang Yan looked back together, and then saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, but very handsome.


    Jiang Jun shouted, "Lin, you are so rich. Why can''t you forgive me? You robbed everything. I just took a few gemstones. How can you beat me!"


    It should be Lin Jingjiang. He first saw Jiang Jun on the ground, and then sneered: "you''re so righteous. Do you really think you''re a hero?"


    "Don''t you know? He''s Tang Qi. He''s very famous. He''ll save me. If you dare not listen to him, let him cut you into eight pieces!"


    Tang Qi said, "Jiang Jun, shut up." he was really tired of this man. If it weren''t for Jiang Yan, Tang Qi would have killed him. He dared to kill him!


    Jiang Jun said, "you promised my sister. Can you help me? Hurry up and find a way to save us!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said angrily, "it''s really hateful! Brother, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t care. I can''t die. The future of our yuan family is on us!"


    Tang Qi turned over a white cigarette. It''s really a top grade. Why didn''t the man surnamed Lin kill him just now, but gave me the trouble and saved people reluctantly!


    But although he was very angry, he turned to look at Jiang Yan and was looking at himself with a pleading look on his face.


    Tang Qi turned back to Lin Jingjiang: "give me a face and let him go."


    "Oh, no, he robbed my things and was so rampant that he didn''t say an apology. Up to now, there is still a ruby that won''t be given to me. Can I spare him?"


    "I''ll help you get this thing back. Let him go first." Tang Qi said.


    "No, why should I give him that ruby? He''s so rich. He must have got rich illegally!"


    "Money is not yours. Why do you mind your own business?"


    "No! I''m robbing the rich to help the poor, and I''m right." Jiang Jun''s brain circuit is not very long.


    "If I can''t find my gem, I won''t let him go," Lin Jingjiang said.


    "I said you..."


    Lin Jingjiang said, "don''t talk nonsense. In short, I''ll give you face when I meet you. If you don''t return the ruby to me, I won''t be polite to you. Don''t think you''re the antique chairman of Su Hai, I''ll give you face. Do any scum dare to bully me?" he said with a cold glance at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun said to Tang Qi, "Why are you still standing? Help me deal with him quickly!"


    Tang Qi turned back and kicked him: "shut up if you want to live, or I''ll kill you now!" the guy was kicked and turned directly to the ground. He was in great pain and kept shouting.


    Jiang Yan helplessly held his eldest brother: "how''s it going? Do you hurt?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, try to get me out, you useless sister!" this guy is quite arrogant.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really something to beat. Lin, give me a face and let me talk to him alone. Let him take out the ruby."


    "OK, I''ll give you five minutes." he waved his hand and asked his men to step back. He went upstairs himself.


    "Wait until the ruby is found, and then look for me."


    "Are you afraid I''ll take people away directly?"


    "You don''t understand the security system here. Can you get out?" he said proudly and went out.


    Tang Qi glanced at the direction of the gate and noticed that the door frame was full of red things. Although he couldn''t see it, he should be electrified when he went there. It was an infrared security system.


    Seeing that they had gone, Jiang Jun hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "you are quite good. Take me away!"


    "You can''t go out."


    "How could it be! I''ll go first!" he said, struggling to get up and walked towards the door.


    Jiang Yan didn''t know the equipment at the door, so he had to shout, "don''t go, you''re gone. What about Tang Qi?"


    "That''s your business. Besides, Tang Qi is so powerful. It''s estimated that it will be fine! You stay here for a while to cover for me. I''m far away. You''re walking!"


    "How can you do this?" Jiang Yan cried.


    Tang Qi said, "your eldest brother is really the best."


    At this time, the man had walked to the door and was directly electrified by the current. He was directly electrified on the ground, convulsing and screaming in pain.


    "What''s going on? I can''t get out!"


    "I said you wouldn''t listen. Who''s to blame?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    He glared at Tang Qi and said, "I see. You did it on purpose?"


    "You''re so smart. I tell you, Jiang Jun, I don''t know you. The reason why I help you is because of your sister. I don''t want to care about such a despicable person as you. Do you know?"


    "You despise me!" he tried to beat Tang Qi, but he fell to the ground halfway.


    Tang Qi sneered, "you don''t see what you deserve to be looked down upon by others."


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll fight... Ouch!"


    Tang Qi stepped on his heart: "where is the ruby? I''ll kill you! When is it? You''re still willing to give up your life and money! You''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 1087

    Jiang Yan was anxious to say something and was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t be soft hearted, otherwise you will kill him. Just listen to me. If you keep on writing, I won''t care about it."


    As soon as Jiang Yan heard this, he could only forget it and retreated to one side.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t say it again, I can''t take care of you."


    "I... I sold it! I sold it!" seeing that there was really no way, he had to tell the truth. When he came out, he wanted to buy a car, so he quickly sold the ruby, found a roadside store, sold it for 700000, spent more than 600000, ordered a new car, and it took three weeks to get it.


    Tang Qi sneered, "it''s interesting. You''re really generous."


    It''s disgusting that a ruby only bought hundreds of thousands. Without thinking about what his sister would do in the future, he knew luxury. He knew why his business would be yellow at the beginning.


    Tang Qi said, "give me the name of the shop."


    "Yes, it''s sweet."


    "OK, do you hear me? Hurry to find one." Tang Qi raised his head.


    Lin Jingjiang upstairs had heard it for a long time. People quickly went out, and the power supply at the door was turned off directly. He walked up to Jiang Jun, stepped on the back of his hand, kept twisting, and the painful guy kept shouting.


    "Let me go! I''m wrong!"


    "How dare you buy hundreds of thousands of my precious ruby? NIMA''s treat my baby like this!"


    Jiang Jun kept pleading not to fight, but he didn''t listen and could only hum in pain.


    Tang Qi said, "you deserve it. Why don''t you kill you!"


    Jiang Yan grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve. She begged, "my big brother..."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be too timid. Just teach him a good lesson and let him have a long memory." Tang Qi said with a smile. At this time, the man outside rushed in with a box in his hand. It was the ruby he had robbed and handed it to Lin Jingjiang.


    "Sir, we went to the shop and saw it. Sure enough, it happened. We brought it back. Can you see if it''s this gem?"


    Lin Jingjiang took it over and looked at it, then handed it to Tang Qi: "how about pigeon blood?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the gem, then nodded and said, "good glass, good raw stone."


    "OK, I believe you!" he put the gem in the box and handed it to the man behind him.


    Tang Qi said: "fortunately, this thing was found in time. Otherwise, if it was cut out by the store to make a ring, it would be something else alive, and your original stone would be lost. Congratulations."


    Lin Jingjiang snorted, "I know what you mean. Don''t you want me to let him go in time?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you give this face?"


    "What don''t you give me? Since all the jewels are coming back and the original stones are in hand, what do I want this garbage for? Take it away, but you have to return my men."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him come back when he wakes up. I''ll take him away?"


    Lin Jingjiang nodded: "in fact, I still have a lot to talk about with you, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll go to the dinner tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then." he turned and left.


    Tang Qi said to himself that it was the dinner party mentioned by Wang Haixing. It turned out that this person also knew. It seems that there are quite a lot of people coming and going.


    At this time, Jiang Yan has stroked his brother up. He has been beaten several times. He is very painful. He is ecstatic to see that he has been saved. At the same time, he also feels very helpless. At this time, he is busy with nothing.


    Jiang Yan helped him out regardless of past grievances, and Tang Qi followed behind him.


    Jiang Jun walked for a while and suddenly said, "sister, is there really only one bracelet when our old man left?"


    "Ah? What do you mean by asking?" Jiang Yan was a little flustered. Originally, she wanted Tang Qi to help identify the ring in her hand. Who knew that her brother had an accident. Because she was worried, she forgot which ring to show Tang Qi. She directly put it in her clothes and came with him to save people. Now she was flustered when she heard how the elder brother asked, He kept avoiding his brother''s gaze: "nothing... Nothing else."


    Jiang Jun moved in his heart and immediately took his sister''s arm: "something''s wrong. Tell me the truth. What''s going on?"


    "What can I do? Our family really has no money. I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Jiang Yan, you''ve never lied to me. I know you''re a good girl. Tell the truth!"


    "Brother, our family has no money. Don''t do this..."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Jun said, "our family doesn''t have money, but our parents must have left something. You hid it yourself. Is it reasonable for you to do so? Where is it? Don''t hide it. Give it to me quickly!" he began to grab his younger sister. Unexpectedly, his younger sister cheated me. If you had given me the money earlier, Can you let me rob and almost get killed? The man didn''t think about whether it was wrong or not. He even began to duty Jiang Yan. At the same time, he kept pulling his sister''s clothes and trying to get things back from her clothes.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "let her go, or I''ll be rude."


    "Shut up, you didn''t seduce my sister. She will be like this? I grew up with her. I always know what she thinks. She is the most obedient. You shameless little white face dare to seduce Jiang Yan to get good things from my family. When I get the things, I''ll clean you up!" he said and continued to pull his sister.


    "I count three numbers, one, two..."


    Jiang Yan also cried, "brother, don''t be stubborn. Tang Qizhen will hit you!"


    But Jiang Jun still didn''t listen. He suddenly pushed his sister to the ground and began to turn on her.


    "Don''t let me find something, or you know what will happen to me!"


    Jiang Yan cried wrongfully: "no, brother, how can you do this!"


    "Don''t cry for me, why do you have my mother''s things! How much have you embezzled?"


    At this time, Jiang Jun suddenly felt that his body had been lifted up, and then he flew out directly and hit a wire pole behind him. His painful eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    To say, this man is really rough and fleshy. He has been beaten so many times, but he hasn''t died. He is still so energetic. Tang Qidu can''t help admiring him.


    Jiang Yan exclaimed, "brother!"


    "He can''t die. He just fainted. Let''s go."


    "But how can he be like this all the time? He''s my big brother and hurt!"


    Tang Qi said, "you think of him as a big brother. When did he think of you as a sister? Come on, if you stay with him all the time, he will die sooner or later. Don''t forget what Lin Jingjiang said just now. He won''t stop until he releases the man. As for this guy, he will come back later."


    Jiang Yan looked back at his eldest brother and had to go with Tang Qi. When I got home, I woke up the guy and threw him out,


    It was hard for him to die. He always thanked Tang Qi: "thank you for your generosity. I will repay you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry. I''m busy!"


    "Yes, yes, I know you are a good man." the man hurried out.


    Tang Qi asked Jiang Yan to clean up the room with him. It was too messy. They began to work together. She looked at the direction of the gate while cleaning up. She was probably waiting for her brother to come back. Although he did a little too much, she was still worried because he was her own brother after all. Tang Qi also knew, but pretended not to see.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had been helping, Jiang Yan couldn''t bear to say, "just sit here and I''ll clean up the things."


    "No, I still want to find it."


    "What are you looking for?" she said curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "the jade is fake. I think your eldest brother should use fake goods instead of treasures and hide them somewhere at home. So I want to find it."


    Just now, his craftsmanship was surprised to touch that thing, because this jade, like the previous jade bracelet, is a fake, and it is a fake with good workmanship, which ordinary people can''t find.


    Tang Qi was surprised to see two such things in a day. At the same time, he also doubted the man''s purpose.


    If Jiang Jun only wanted to rob, there should be no fake jade. He deceived Lin Jingjiang by confusing the fake with the real. Is there someone behind this man''s practice?


    That''s why when I went back, I found fault and knocked him unconscious. I came back with her first.


    Hearing that Tang Qi said the jade was fake, Jiang Yan immediately took a breath: "it''s the same as the bracelet just now!"


    "Yes! It''s possible to use a guy to be true. Of course, it''s possible that he is a guy, but I''ve seen all the other babies. They are all true. Only this is false. It''s too strange."


    Although Tang Qi had touched the walls and tables here before and knew that it was unlikely that jade would be hidden here, he still wanted to try. Sure enough, I got nothing.


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa and sighed: "forget it, I''d better ask your brother later."


    "Well, thank you, Tang Qi. I''ve had so much trouble filling in for you."


    "It''s all right. Tell me who your brother usually deals with?"


    Jiang Yan was stunned, then shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi, I really don''t know, because he never told me anything. I just saw him often go out and get drunk and come back. He said he was going to socialize, but I''ve never seen him honest about a business. For a while, I also thought it was strange that he had a jade wrench or a gold ring on his hand. Later, his business lost money, so I went home Gradually they all sold. "


    Tang Qi pondered and said nothing. It seems that he should ask about such things.

 Chapter 1088

    Jiang Yan suddenly remembered, went to Tang Qi and handed him a small box: "can you help me see this?"


    "Is that the ring?" Tang Qi directly opened the box. Inside, there was a green ring, crystal clear. In the middle, there was a white jade ornament, which was a simple jade ring.


    "Well, isn''t it also worthless?" she asked carefully.


    When Tang Qi saw this thing, he brightened his eyes, then held it in his hand and nodded: "yes, although the bracelet is not Gu Huaiyu, this ring can be sold for at least two million."


    Jiang Yan said in surprise, "really?"


    "Yes! Now you can continue to study. Although it''s not a lot, for a common people, the money is enough to make you comfortable. Don''t worry, your parents are still very good to you." Tang Qi smiled.


    Who knows, Jiang Yan first looked at Tang Qi in shock, then smiled and said, "great, my eldest brother can be used to do business."


    Tang Qi drew several black lines on his face: "you''re not! When are you still thinking about this person? You''re really stubborn and don''t know what''s good or bad."


    When Tang Qi scolded herself, her face turned red, lowered her head and said, "I know you must be disappointed, but I can''t help it, because he is always my big brother. In fact, he is a very smart man. If the business hadn''t failed all the time, we wouldn''t have ended up today."


    Tang Qi patted her on the head: "you know what? Sometimes being too kind is not a good thing. You''d better not tell the truth, or your big brother will kill you and swallow the ring alone, let alone go to school."


    "I know, I''m thinking," she said, biting her lips.


    Both of them finished cleaning up, but her eldest brother hasn''t come back yet. Jiang Yan began to worry: "isn''t it? Why isn''t he still there? Is he still fainting there?"


    "That''s not better. At least you can be quiet."


    "Don''t say that, Tang Qi. I''ll go back and have a look. If something really goes wrong, I''ll take him to the hospital."


    Tang Qi also wanted to see what was wrong. He didn''t stop her and walked back with Jiang Yan. As a result, just at the intersection, he saw an ambulance parked there. Several medical staff were carrying a body up. Jiang Yan ran over with a cry because he saw that the arm and the watch he was carrying was his eldest brother''s!


    "What''s the matter? Brother, is it you?" Jiang Yan cried.


    Tang Qi said in her heart that she would blame herself if he died because she left him here.


    Who knows, the doctor said, "are you the family member of the deceased? He died of poisoning and was about to be transported back for autopsy."


    "Poisoning?"


    "Yes, it should have been poisoned eight hours ago."


    Tang Qixin said, so it''s not our problem?


    Jiang Yan looked back at Tang Qi: "eight hours ago, was it Lin Jingjiang?"


    "No, he ran for hours to catch it. It should be the man who changed the ruby."


    At that time, Tang Qi didn''t say it because he wanted to get the people back quickly. Anyway, they didn''t know each other. If I had known he would die, I might as well have told Lin Jingjiang directly.


    He knows a lot of people. Maybe he can point out who made the fake gemstones.


    On the way back from the police station, Jiang Yan cried. It was roughly judged that he committed suicide because his business failed. The drug was sold everywhere on the Internet, and her evidence was insufficient, so she was unwilling to investigate more.


    She felt very sad, so no matter how Tang Qi persuaded her, she was constantly sobbing.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of one thing: "Jiang Yan, where did your brother go to exchange bracelets for money before?"


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "I doubt your parents really gave you real bracelets. But the man behind him lied to his real bracelets and to Wang Haixing, the usurer. If he can make a fake, he can make the second one, which explains why the counterfeiting process is the same."


    Jiang Yan was surprised, then clenched his teeth and said, "it''s really mean to use my eldest brother to cheat money and kill his mouth. I want revenge! I must revenge!"


    "Then you have to cooperate with me."


    "I see! I''ll go back and have a look at brother''s room. There will be clues."


    Tang Qigang wanted to go with the other party. At this time, the phone rang. It was Mi Qilin. He asked him to hurry back and have something to say.


    "Mickey, they''re all home. I''m sorry for you."


    He also thought that he had been here for a day and really changed to go back and have a look. So I have to separate from her.


    Jiang Yan said, "how can I find you then?"


    "Tang clan antiques. By the way, don''t live in your house. The other party killed your brother. I don''t know if you are the insider. If you kill you, you''d better find a place to hide."


    "Where are you hiding?" she mused.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you go back with me?"


    "Don''t!" Jiang Yan strongly refused, "I''ve caused you too much trouble. I can''t stay like this. I''ll stay in a hotel. Do you know the normal university? There are many hotels at the intersection outside. I''ll just stay there."


    Tang Qi took a lot of money and gave it to her: "don''t go to a small hotel. It''s inconvenient and unsafe. Go to the hotel and call me if you have something." Tang Qi gave her his phone number.


    Jiang Yan was very grateful: "thank you... Something happened in my family. I can''t thank you very much. I will find a chance to repay you, whether it''s being a cow or a horse..." before she finished, she burst into tears.


    Tang Qi smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s as if I bullied you more. You don''t need to be a cow or a horse. You just have to live well and wake up, okay?"


    Jiang Yan and Tang Qi said a few words and left. Tang Qi has been quietly escorting her home. After looking for a pile of things, he came out again, took a taxi and left. Then he hurried back. I hope everything is all right with her.


    Tang Qi returned home. Good guy, it was filled with a dozen people. Shen Jiajia, Mickey and Zhong Yaxin were all over there, as well as Shuixiu and Bai su. They were all sitting on the sofa over there, discussing what to do.


    Although there are a lot of food on the table in front, including melon seeds, no one eats either.


    Tang Qi said, "Hello everyone, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, you are our mainstay. We are all waiting for you." Mickey said and glanced at Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia smiled: "just now Tang Qi didn''t come back, you nagged, saying where people have gone. Now people have come back, and you''re still like this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I hit you." Mickey was so anxious that she hit Shen Jiajia''s arm.


    Mi Qilin said, "don''t talk about this. Let''s get down to business. We found something at school."


    "You? You went too?"


    "Yes, I went with them. When I was on campus, I met Mickey. Finally, I bumped into Shen Jiajia, so I checked together."


    Tang Qi said to himself, there are so many of you in all grades. You won''t be found.


    Shuixiu said to Tang Qi, "Lin Yi is not a good bird."


    "Really? What did he do?"


    It turned out that after these people met at school, they discussed whether Lin Yi was the one from Miao Jiang,. So let Shen Jiajia test it.


    "You are a student of this school, and you have never been there, so you won''t be suspected."


    Shen Jiajia had to agree, but she didn''t know what to say to the other party. After discussion, everyone said that she didn''t know how to do the graduation project and went to consult. So Shen Jiajia prepared several questions and went to Lin Yi''s office.


    As soon as she turned to the stairs, Shen Jiajia saw Lin go upstairs, she quietly followed up, and then leaned against the door to listen to the voice inside. Lin Yi was talking on the phone. Most of the time, the voice was too low to hear anything clearly, but after a long time, his mood became excited and he could hear something wrong.


    Lin Yi said, "why should I deal with the aftermath of something you don''t understand? Who doesn''t know that Tang Qi is difficult to deal with. I''ve been hiding here for so long, not to deal with him! Whatever incense burner you have, I don''t care! I can''t kill him and ruin my business."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "incense burner?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is it the one for Gao Tian?"


    At that time, after Gao Tian''s accident, the incense burner was directly sent to the police station as evidence. Tang Qi prepared to find a chance to give it to yun''er. Now it''s strange to hear that person mention it.


    Even if I know it''s valuable and want to get it back, I won''t kill the buyer, right? Is there something else?


    Then after a while, he said something about the delivery time and hung up.


    A teacher came and Shen Jiajia knocked at the door to avoid suspicion.


    "I was so nervous at that time. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything. I asked a few questions and came out."


    Tang Qi said, "is that all?"


    "No, and this thing. I found it in the trash can outside the door. I saw it very strange and hid it." she said and handed a small thing to Tang Qi''s hand.


    "I saw him throw it directly when he went upstairs. Because the cleaning aunt cleaned it up at that time every day, he probably thought he would throw it away soon. He was relieved to throw it away and I found it."


    Tang Qi smiled; "You have the potential to be a spy."


    "Stop talking and see what it is. We can''t study it."


    Tang Qi put the thing in his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s no big deal. Throw it away."

 Chapter 1089

    Shen Jiajia said, "I managed to get it."


    Tang Qi said, "this should be a lighter given away by a bar or restaurant."


    "Oh, no, what a strange lighter!" everyone looked at it and saw that it was only three or four centimeters square, golden color, and there was a plum blossom carving in the lower right corner. It''s not like a matchbox. It''s like a delicate work of art.


    "Let me have a try." Mi Qilin took it up and looked. He tried several times and didn''t open it, so he reluctantly handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s fingers slid gently on the lighter, and then pressed the plum blossom carving. Suddenly, there was a drop of blue and purple flame. Everyone shouted strangely, "ah! So it is!"


    Tang Qi loosened his hand and the flame inside disappeared. He put the lighter on the table and said, "the flame temperature is very high. It''s not an ordinary smoking tool. It should be used to test fake goods when testing jade."


    Everyone suddenly realized: "so this thing has something to do with antiques!"


    Tang Qi pondered, "yes, but since it can still be used, Lin Yi threw it away. It should not be what he likes. I don''t know where he got it? I thought it was nothing strange, but now I think it''s very interesting."


    Mi Qilin said, "Tang Qi, listening to them now seems to mean that they want to get the incense burner back. In this case, it is necessary to contact Lin Yi. How are you going to deal with this?"


    "The same should be changed. If he wants to get it back, he naturally wants to find me. I''ll just follow what he wants to say."


    Shen Jiajia continued, "that''s what I heard. In fact, the teacher in my eyes has always been very amiable. I didn''t expect to have anything to do with Gu Dongye. I hope he won''t do bad things."


    Bai Su, who had been silent, suddenly sneered: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I''m afraid it''s not just related. I''m afraid his hands are still bloody and covered with innocent people''s blood everywhere."


    Mickey said, "stop talking. Jiajia doesn''t understand anything. Don''t scare her."


    "Well, no, I''m going to have a rest." Bai Su stood up and said goodbye.


    Tang Qi wanted to stay with her, but Bai Su refused: "although we are friends, I still want to investigate some things independently. It''s really inconvenient to be with you." Shuixiu also followed Bai Su all the time, so she followed her.


    Mi Qilin and Tang Qi sent them out. When they came back, MI Qilin whispered, "it''s said that someone pretended to be me when they were there, didn''t they?"


    "Yes. If you don''t believe it, ask Ye Lan."


    "What do you don''t believe? I just feel afraid. If Mickey thinks it''s me and something happens, it''s bad."


    Tang Qi nodded: "after you say so, I''m disappointed and have to look for the character named Lin Fei."


    "Yes, what happened to this woman?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll talk after I check."


    By this time they had returned to the living room. At this time, Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, there are words on this lighter."


    Mickey took the lighter and looked at it in front of her eyes. Then she found a small seal character below. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be the Phoenix character of Phoenix.


    Tang Qi said: "it was originally customized. In this case, you should be able to find clues from this lighter. Who do Lin Yi and often meet in this place?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to find the person who meets him according to this lighter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t brother long very powerful? Just let him find it for me." Tang Qi grinned. I haven''t seen him since I returned to suhai. Now it''s time to go and have a look. In addition, let him check it.


    "Then you go early and return early. Don''t forget to have the exhibition tomorrow."


    Tang Qi agreed. Since he became the chairman of the antique Association, he has a lot to do. In particular, he should be invited to various exhibitions, but most of the time Tang Qi refused.


    Tang Qi took the lighter to find brother long. No matter how long Ge runs a bar now, he has also opened two food cities. His business is quite good. When he received Tang Qi''s call, he was busy with the decoration of the third visit. There was a noisy voice over the phone.


    Brother long shouted at them, "I tell you, if you can''t do it before next month, I''ll deduct 10% of your decoration fee and kick two feet on another person''s ass!"


    "Yes, yes, we know."


    "Wipe, I don''t know what you want to do when I give you so much money day by day! Hey, who, talk!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are so awesome now. How dare you let me wait so long on the phone?"


    "Ah! It''s the boss! You''re back. When did you come back? I miss you. How are you recently? Did you send it?" the man jumped out one by one like jumping beans. He simply didn''t let Tang Qi have a chance to speak.


    Brother long said, "brother, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "You keep saying that I don''t have time. Come out and see me. Something''s wrong."


    "Don''t worry, brother! I''ll come right now. I''ll be there in five minutes... By the way, where are you, brother?"


    Tang Qi sighed. Is this guy a little tiger? The two sat together in a seafood restaurant, which was also opened by brother long. He asked for a lot of delicious food and filled the table. He also poured Tang Qi wine himself.


    "Boss, do you want a girl to accompany you to dinner? I know a lot of people here."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to get into trouble. You investigate one thing for me."


    "What''s the matter? No matter what the boss is, I''ll help you. I promise to do it right away and get it done."


    Tang Qi handed the lighter to brother long: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve become a little too wordy. Help me find out where this address is as soon as possible."


    Brother long took the lighter and looked at it. Then he smiled and said, "don''t check it. I''ve seen it before."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s the feifeng bar in front. The boss''s name is Lin feifeng. She looks very beautiful. She specially gave this lighter to regular customers, but not everyone can get it. If you have a close relationship, why, are you also a good friend of that woman? It''s really great. How about that woman? Is she very charming!"


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed his head and said, "I don''t know any Lin feifeng''s woman, but it''s good to find out so soon. OK, I''ll go and eat by yourself."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was leaving, brother long quickly grabbed him: "brother, go yourself!"


    "What''s the matter? Will I be killed myself?"


    "No, Lin feifeng is very angry. If you go like this, you''ll be unlucky."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Do I have to prepare something?"


    "Yes! This woman likes antiques very much. If you want to meet her and attract her ideas, you need to have good shareholders. Anyway, there are so many antiques in your family, you might as well go back and prepare one."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m too lazy to go back, but I must see this woman." he looked up and down at brother long. Brother long showed him that he was uncomfortable. Just about to ask him what he wanted to do, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and took down a ring he was wearing.


    This is a jasper ring. It''s green and clear. It looks very good.


    He said anxiously, "boss, what are you doing? I spent 300000 on this ring."


    "It''s expensive to buy. If Shuiyu is ice seed, it''s estimated to be worth twenty or thirty thousand. It costs ten times more."


    Brother long just shrugged. He has plenty of money now. In fact, it''s nothing. Just smiled.


    "I didn''t pull you so hard to play with, but since you said it was worthless, you took it to that woman."


    Tang Qi took the Heavenly Mother God bead and put it next to the ring: "although it''s only for a while, it should be improved."


    Brother long smiled and said, "don''t you just give her this bead?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "this thing is invaluable. I won''t give it to her."


    This celestial eye pearl can turn all inferior antiques into good boutiques. The longer it takes, the more it will become boutiques. You can hide it from the eyes of any expert. It''s a pity to contribute this thing if you think you want to please a woman.


    "Boss, are you listening to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t pay attention!"


    "Yes, yes, I mean, Lin feifeng has a very bad temper. What if he has a fight or a fracture? I''ve heard of it. I''ve heard that the woman slapped him on the ground because someone molested him, and there are teeth all over the ground. A mouth of blood is terrible. Brother, every time you and a girl have that attitude. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time Bad luck. "


    "Hehe, I''m very interested in such a girl. I''ll go and have a look!" Tang Qi went out with the ring.


    The bar has been opened. There are a lot of people drinking and singing. There is a miasma.


    Tang Qi went in and was soon greeted by a hot girl with red hair in a miniskirt.


    She was in her twenties, her hair was like a turkey, her face was full of heavy makeup and her voice was soft.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "You''re still pretending. Didn''t you come half an hour ago? Come here quickly!" the woman said, holding her collar and walking forward. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t make an appointment with you..."


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m not as good-looking as the web page, so you don''t want to date me?"

 Chapter 1090

    Tang Qi probably understood after listening to her words. It is estimated that the woman met with netizens, but the person never appeared. It''s really unlucky to treat me as this person now. I still have something to find the woman. I was entangled by the turkey girl. The fire chicken girl grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve and pressed it in a corner of the bar, He kept blinking at Tang Qi: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk to me? Aren''t you satisfied with my beauty?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you work here?"


    The turkey sister smiled and said, "how do you know? I play here!"


    "So it is. Why do you meet here?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" the turkey sister''s hand touched Tang Qi''s heart: "didn''t you let me come at this time today? You also said to swear to me. I always thought you were a middle-aged uncle. Who knew you were so handsome?"


    Tang Qi said, "thank you. It''s the first time someone said I''m handsome." as he spoke, he looked around. Many waiters in small skirts gave gifts. They walked around with loud music. Many people were shameless and very lively.


    The turkey sister said, "Hey, since we have seen each other, give me benefits quickly."


    "What''s the benefit?" Tang Qi regretted. It''s estimated that this is a pair of men and women engaged in skin and meat trading. I even asked what''s the benefit. Isn''t this a joke? I''m not a young girl. What I say is really childish.


    Who knows, after listening to Tang Qi''s words, the turkey sister just gave him a wink: "I said you don''t pretend to be stupid. Didn''t you say it last time? Give me the bracelet. I told you the family behind me. Are you unhappy, or are you pretending not to know, and let me repeat it? How much you don''t trust me?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "bracelets? I thought they were sold. Who knows..."


    "Yes, hey, what''s your expression?" the woman frowned at Tang Qi and said, "I said, are you sincere! If you don''t want to, forget it! You''re really playing with people?"


    "Actually, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the question? I have nothing to say with you. I''m busy!" the woman looked at her watch and stamped her foot. "No, let''s go quickly!" he turned and left angrily.


    Tang Qi grabbed her: "wait a minute! I said the turkey... No, it''s the girl. I have something to ask you."


    "Go away, don''t touch me!" she said, stepping on Tang Qi. Then he stepped aside and ran forward by himself.


    "I said wait a minute!" Tang Qi reached out his hand and was about to speak. Suddenly, four or five girls rushed over together and laughed and separated Tang Qi. In this way, Tang Qi could only see the girls running to a single room inside. There were several big men standing outside. Tang Qi didn''t want to scare the snake, so he had to forget it.


    He looked at the chaotic environment in the bar. The landlady here should not be here, right? He went to the direction of the restaurant and saw the bartender making cocktails. He acted very quickly. He was a man in his thirties. He looked average and dull. Although several women in front of him were flirting with him. They were all dressed very exposed and beautiful. They were talking to him. The bartender was only light and didn''t pay much attention to these people, Women are not angry, all laughing.


    "Handsome boy, why don''t you talk to us?"


    "You wilt here every day. You don''t care about us at all. How sad!"


    The man smiled, looked at Tang Qi and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want to see your boss Lin feifeng."


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Can''t I see your boss?"


    The man said, "Sir, I''m just a bartender here. I can''t take care of anything else. If you don''t drink, I''m sorry. I''m going to do something else." he turned and left.


    Tang Qi said, "I said you don''t have to go first, but I have something to prove it." he took out a lighter and threw it on the table at the bar. The lighter hit it and made a crisp sound. Originally thought that they could look at themselves differently and let him meet Lin feifeng quickly. Who knows, they were all tongue tied and their faces became quite scary.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this the lighter in your bar?"


    The woman whispered, then muttered, as if she had seen some monster, and looked at Tang Qi in horror.


    The bartender looked at the lighter and said, "if you came three days ago, you might have a chance to get courtesy, but not now. Lin feifeng is no longer here. She doesn''t know her life or death now."


    Tang Qi said, "why did the owner of this bar change?"


    "Almost!" a woman said, "Lin feifeng has been kidnapped now. I don''t know where she has gone. Her partners haven''t helped her. They''re dying. So does anyone else in the bar take her seriously? Now does your thing have any value?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, no wonder Lin threw away the woman''s lighter for a while. He probably knew that the woman had no use value, so he didn''t want to contact and threw it into the trash can outside.


    The bartender said, "now that you know, you can go. Otherwise, if someone knows, there may be trouble. You know that the boss is going to change now. It''s not good if you keep thinking about your former boss."


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much, but I like to get to the bottom and tell me what''s going on."


    Several women turned their eyes on Tang Qi and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Why should we help you?


    Tang Qi took out his wallet, took out a thick stack of banknotes and threw them: "give half first. After finishing the cause and effect of the matter, I''ll give the other half. Whoever says more, I''ll give more."


    All the women were money worshippers. They were very happy to see so much money and screamed with excitement.


    "There''s so much money. You said it earlier. I''ll say it now!"


    "Well, I''ll say it, too."


    The women all talked about the story. It turned out that this woman was a very capable person, managing one-third of the black market channels of jewelry sales in suhai. She opened the bar to contact people on the black market. With a lot of money, wealth and power, countless people want to curry favor with her.


    But because she is a little too greedy! The distribution of stolen goods was uneven, and the tree attracted the wind. Finally, several men cooperated to make a kidnapping case, dragged her up and blackmailed 300 million ransom.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not necessarily their cooperation. It may also be that they were really kidnapped."


    All the women waved their hands: "we don''t believe it! We''ve heard that these people cooperate. Otherwise, how could we know when Lin feifeng will go home? It''s an insider!"


    "Who did it?"


    "Of course it''s Ding Hu, the second in charge. There won''t be anyone else except him." all the women said in one voice.


    Tang Qi smiled: "so it is. By the way, just now I saw a turkey girl with red hair. What does she do? Do you know this person?"


    "Oh, it''s Liu Yu. She''s the female bodyguard around Lin feifeng. Now, in addition to her, she really cares about the boss. Others won''t care, but did she just come? I haven''t seen her!"


    The bartender suddenly said, "forget it, do you think your life is too long? You''re still talking nonsense at this time? Hurry up, or I''ll let someone catch you."


    "Don''t scare us! Just let''s go. Just tell me the good benefits quickly, brother!"


    Tang Qi smiled and threw out a bank card: "it''s on the password. Take out the flowers, but on one condition, if you see the turkey sister, you must tell me. It''s my thank-you gift to you."


    Several women are all very happy. This man is really generous!


    "Brother, are you in love with that woman? Liu Yu actually looks just like this. Don''t care too much?"


    Tang Qi said, "I fell in love with her at first sight. If I could see her, there would be many benefits. Please!"


    "OK, no problem." several women agreed and went out with a smile.


    Tang Qi said to the bartender, "if you are such a calm person, do you know something? You might as well tell me, and I will thank you."


    The bartender leaned aside and looked at Tang Qi, suddenly sneered and said, "you want someone to save people? It''s ridiculous. If they kill you, no one cares about you."


    "You''ll know who did it."


    "Hehe, Ding Hu is too worried. Originally, she is just a woman and is unlikely to do much. This place is his. However, seeing this woman getting more and more powerful, he is a little worried and even started. Although everyone doesn''t say it now, everyone knows that she did it, and the police know it very well. They will close the net after finding Lin feifeng''s body ¡£¡±


    "Who are you and why are you telling me this?"


    "Hehe, I''m captain Ma''s boss, Lin Feng, and I''m also an investigator sent by Shen Jun. hello." the man stretched out his hand.


    Tang Qi was surprised. The man in front of him turned out to be a police man! Moreover, she should be quite capable of being related to Shen Jun


    Tang Qi said, "you know what happened and don''t care?"


    Lin Feng said, "don''t be so hard on me. For me, getting rid of the black market is the most important thing. I can''t manage anything else. Besides, Lin feifeng is not a good man."

 Chapter 1091

    Tang Qi was silent and thought that Shen Jun was really powerful! I''m even checking things here, but what''s the matter with the black stone here? Can such a big man stare at it?


    Lin Feng said, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you believe my identity?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not. It''s just that you told me your true identity like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    "Of course not. I still need your help. I''m only going to the party tomorrow. Ding Hu organized the party."


    "Ah! Isn''t it Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang?"


    "Of course it can''t be them. They want to, but how can they have such ability! This black market is not only stealing, but also smuggling goods prohibited by some countries. There are also people sitting in the business of counterfeiting. The guys they make can be confused with real ones. Ordinary experts and sophisticated instruments can''t check them out."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Could it be the gang that made cups and bracelets! In this way, we can find the murderer who killed brother Jiang Yan and the person who found the real cup! It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come


    If so, can we catch the murderer who killed Gao Tian directly!


    "What do you think? It seems that you are very excited. Did you encounter something happy?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "neither! I just think it''s very interesting, because it has something to do with a thing I''m investigating. I''m also very happy if I can avenge my old friend."


    "That''s good. Let''s cooperate. I hope the purpose of you and me can be directly and smoothly completed." he stretched out his wrist to Li Dong. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to shake hands with him. What he wants is the disintegration and complete destruction of the organization. What Tang Qi wants is to find out what he really wants. In fact, they have different purposes, but they are also like-minded.


    Tang Qi said, "have you seen that Li feifeng? I want to know what kind of person she is?"


    "Well, Lin feifeng is good-looking and beautiful, but she is a greedy woman and cruel. She killed many of her men who followed her from the beginning, so when Ding Hu rebelled, no one cares about her life or death except Liu Yu."


    "Do you know the relationship between Lin feifeng and that Lin Yi?"


    "Well, not all of them are surnamed Lin, and Lin Jingjiang is also a Miao Lin family, but they are completely different from Lin Zhenzhu and others who really have Miao descent."


    Tang Qi was not too surprised to hear her talk about Lin Zhenzhu. Shen Jun''s men naturally knew a lot of things.


    At this time, someone came to drink again. Lin Feng said, "I''m going to be busy. Let''s stop talking. Ding Hu''s men saw it bad. Now he has just taken over here. There are a lot of grass and trees. If he sees something wrong, it''s easy to kill." he continued to mix wine for customers and ignored Tang Qi no longer.


    Tang Qi leaned over there and waited for a while. Then he had to turn around and leave. At this time, a woman just ran over in a hurry and took Tang Qi to a place.


    When Tang Qi found it, he found it was a compartment of the women''s toilet. Tang Qi shouted out in surprise, but the girl didn''t care anymore. She pressed Tang Qi''s lips: "Shh! Don''t shout. What a big thing. Many men are flirting with their girlfriends here!"


    Tang Qi said, "but I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t want to be bored with you here."


    He found that there was dust everywhere, and the sink and mirror were full of dirt. He didn''t want to be here. What''s more, this woman doesn''t look very beautiful. The woman said, "there are so many things about you! I came to tell you when I had something important. How could you have such an attitude?" she took out a cigarette and lit it up. Tang Qi kept swallowing and puffing at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was very excited and grabbed her wrist: "you have the news of that woman, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s that Turkey sister Liu Yu! This dead girl was just taken away."


    "Where is it?"


    "I guess I can''t live if I get it from the back. That''s why I hurried back to tell you." she smoked another cigarette and said with a smile: "anyone who offended Ding Hu probably won''t come to a good end. I don''t know what Liu Yu did. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    It turned out that when the woman wanted to go home just now, she saw several people walking this way under the pressure of the turkey sister. The woman kept calling for help, but no one dared to pay attention to them. Everyone knew that those men were Ding Hu''s people. Who dared to do it.


    Someone asked what was going on. Only one person said, "the dead Nizi asked someone to sell Ding Hu''s goods. Shouldn''t she be killed?" then she grabbed the girl and walked back. The woman thought Tang Qigang was so generous that she might be able to save the woman, so she came to greet Tang Qi. After listening to her words, Tang Qi had no time to say anything to her. He turned and wanted to go out.


    But the woman grabbed it and said, "Hey, did I help you for nothing?"


    Tang Qi can only say, "I don''t have time to give you money now. I''ll give it to you another day."


    "Keep your word. I risked my life to tell you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Tang Qifei ran away quickly. When Tang Qi left, the woman leaned against the edge of the wall and spit out a cigarette. Then she looked at the compartment next door. Finally, someone came out with a creak.


    When the woman saw the man, she trembled all over, threw the cigarette butts to the ground, lowered her head and said, "I said as you ordered, and Tang Qidu has passed."


    The man said coldly, "well, it''s none of your business."


    "Yes, I''ll go out now." the woman said and walked out, but just at the door, two people in the dark grabbed her body. The woman kept struggling and looked back in despair: "I''ve said. Why don''t you let me go!" the man said: "ha ha, because you know too much!"


    A silver thread ran through the woman''s neck. The woman''s eyes were black and fainted directly.


    The man took out a knife and threw it to his men: "be beautiful. I don''t want Tang Qi to delay my life!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry!"


    Their knives flashed, the woman trembled a few times, and the dark blood flowed out. One of them pulled up the woman''s finger and dipped it in the blood and wrote the words'' Tang Qi killed me ''.


    Women have completely lost consciousness. Before they die, they regret it very much. Why should I covet the benefits given by Tang Qi? If I go with them, it will be all right!


    Tang Qi had entered the back alley at this time, but to his surprise, there was no one and it was quiet everywhere. There''s no sign of anyone. What''s going on?


    Tang Qi thought about it and walked back. Who knows, when he returned to the bar, the police had stopped all of them here.


    "I can''t go in. Something''s wrong now."


    Tang Qi said, "is someone dead?"


    "Yes, a woman."


    "Is it the turkey sister?" Tang Qi said in surprise.


    The policeman looked at Tang Qi: "who are you? Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''m friends with your horse captain. I want to know what''s going on?"


    "Oh, you''re Tang Qi." the man looked at Tang Qi, then suddenly turned back and shouted, "this is Tang Qi, catch it quickly!"


    Three or four people ran out quickly, grabbed Tang Qi and took him inside: "well, there are people who have made mistakes and come back quickly!"


    "Yes, I dare to say my real name. I''m really not satisfied! This boy is really an expert and brave."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean you don''t know? You killed that woman. You''re still pretending to be innocent!"


    After listening to their words, Tang Qi understood that the woman who reported the news just now had died, and wrote her name on the ground before she died. Tang Qi said that Tang Qi killed her. Tang Qi knew that she must have been secretly plotted, and he was furious. Who was framing me? But they were right. Tang Qi did enter the toilet with this woman. At that time, no one testified to him whether he did it or not. I don''t know what happened between him and the woman, so it''s difficult to prove his innocence.


    Although captain Ma and Tang Qi have a close relationship, they can only go back to the police station first.


    Tang Qi is very helpless. Mickey and others are too anxious. What''s going on!


    Tang Qi worked so hard outside that he was arrested just after he returned to suhai, and he was still a criminal suspected of murder. How unreasonable!


    Mickey angrily went to captain Ma: "if you don''t quickly let Tang Qi recover his innocence, you can see who can help you in the future!"


    "Don''t be angry, I know, but I can''t help it. The other party is determined and must kill Tang Qi. But don''t worry, I''ll find a way to get Tang Qi out."


    There''s no way now. I can only see Tang Qi first.


    Too many people can''t do it. It only makes Mi Qilin''s father and daughter and Ye Lan angry.


    Tang Qi himself didn''t care. When he saw several girls coming, he was nervous and said with a smile, "are you coming?"


    Ye Lan said, "how are you there? No one embarrasses you?"


    "Don''t worry. They sold the beef curry I ate last night and the fried chicken I ate in the morning. It tastes very good. I slept in a single room, very good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several people are helpless. When did they return like this?


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You seem very nervous. Why?"


    Mi Qilin sighed, "are you still asking? Of course, I''m nervous about your arrest."

 Chapter 1092

    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. If you come, you''ll be safe. I believe you can return my innocence. I didn''t kill her. There are no my fingerprints on it. It will soon prove my innocence. I think they didn''t trap me because they wanted to kill me. I''m afraid they wanted me not to attend today''s party."


    "Ah! How could it be? But what will happen if you go?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I wonder too. What will happen if I go? What are they doing behind my back?"


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "I think it''s impossible for so many people to engage in private transactions. The only possibility is that you have unique vision and are still the chairman of the antique Association. What you say will naturally be heard. If you can''t get there, you may muddle through."


    Tang Qi made a finger ring: "yes, I''m the same as you think. I''m afraid that''s what the other party wants. I can''t see something, and then I can trade smoothly. But last night, I thought about it. Nine times out of ten, that Ding Hu did it! He traded behind Lin feifeng''s back."


    "What should I do?"


    "Although I can''t go now, you can all go with a monitoring device. I''ll look here."


    "Ah, is that ok?" Ye Lan was very confused.


    Tang Qi has learned a lot about antiques now. General treasures can be distinguished by vision and color, but they are still not as accurate as touching with hands, but Tang Qi can''t get out at present, so he can only do so.


    "Good!" Mi Qilin said, "I''ll talk to captain ma. If you can come out quickly, I''ll try to let you go to the venue. It''s just that DNA identification technology takes time. No matter how anxious you are, you can only wait."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is not the most important thing. You help me find the whereabouts of Lin feifeng and sister Turkey. These two people know a lot. Now they have become losers. I''m afraid they will be killed. If they don''t find them, they may lose their lives. We have to find a way."


    "You can''t protect yourself now, and you still want to find a beauty?" Mickey pouted and was very dissatisfied.


    Mi Qilin said, "what are you talking about? Tang Qi, this is a serious matter. What does it have to do with beautiful women."


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I have vowed not to find a woman. Besides, the turkey sister is not very beautiful. As for the Lin feifeng, I haven''t seen her yet."


    Mickey said, "I''m just saying it casually. Are you serious? We''ll find a way."


    Although she said so, in fact, she knew that only Ye Lan and brother long could find two people in the end. Ye Lan has begun to figure out how to find these two people. I hope they are not dead, otherwise she can''t help even if she has three heads and six arms. Bless!


    Visiting time will soon come. Tang Qi said, "well, go back. I''m here waiting for the war report you sent first. The invitation is on the sofa at home. Go instead of me." he''s not in a hurry now. He''s very calm.


    They came out from the inside and took their own actions. Mickey went to prepare the monitoring equipment for Tianming''s departure. Ye Lan went to find the whereabouts of the two women. Everyone was in a hurry and had nothing to say.


    Early the next morning, Lin Jingjiang had sent a car to meet Tang Qi. He was very good to Tang Qi. He personally came forward and said that I was a raptor crossing the river. I must win over the chairman of the shareholders'' Association. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, it was not Tang Qi but Mi Qilin''s father and daughter. His face was not only heavy.


    "What''s the matter? Does Tang Qi look down on me? Why didn''t he come? You deliberately humiliated me?"


    Mi Qilin said, "Sir, it''s really interesting for you to talk. We didn''t know you came to pick us up. How could you do it on purpose."


    "So Tang Qi is..."


    Mickey had already heard what Tang Qi said about this man, and even wanted to throw his sister into the nightclub. Although he was not the mastermind, his men were so shameless. It can be seen that Lin Jingjiang was not a good bird, so there was no good color. She said coldly, "he was framed and killed and locked up!"


    "Ah! He was framed..."


    "Yes, if the crime is really confirmed, it''s estimated that you won''t come out for ten or eight years. You don''t have to come and please. You''d better do what you should do." she said and turned to leave.


    Lin Jingjiang quickly raised his hand to stop them. Mi Qilin said, "what are you doing? We can''t help you."


    "Who said that? It''s a great honor for me to send you."


    "But we are just small businessmen..."


    "Don''t worry, Lin Jingjiang is not such a person. Since Tang Qi can''t go, I should send you now. Please, get in the car!" he said with a smile.


    Mickey was ten thousand people who didn''t like it, but her father nodded to her and didn''t want to be the enemy of Tang Qishu. It''s just a ride. Can something happen? So he got on the bus with Mickey, and Lin Jingjiang got on the bus and left.


    Lin Jingjiang didn''t talk to them all the way. He just looked out of the window and frowned.


    He thought he was from the capital. When he came to this small place to do business, everyone would be shocked and flocked. Who knows, not only did he not receive cordial care, but he did not benefit at all. Everyone was cold. You know, although the market in the capital is large, the jewelry market can''t be compared with Su Hai. He was submerged immediately when he came here. It''s not easy for Tang Qi to go online. Who knows that he was caught again.


    Who the hell are the father and daughter? If Tang Qizhen doesn''t come out, won''t I make a mistake? He once thought about killing them several times, but he was worried that Tang Qi would come out to find himself desperately, so he was very contradictory all the way.


    Tang Qi is playing games in prison and waiting for Mickey''s news. Think about the purpose of separating yourself.


    Suddenly, Mickey sent a text message to tell the story. Seeing that Lin Jingjiang came to pick him up, Tang Qi quickly replied to the text message: stay away from him, he will harm others.


    Mi Qilin and Mi Qi are very nervous, so as soon as they arrive at the venue, they quickly say goodbye to Lin Jingjiang and go in a hurry.


    Lin Jingjiang snorted, "your sister, the old man is a great help to you. He runs as fast as a rabbit!"


    Someone behind said with a smile, "there''s no way. Who makes you uneasy and kind."


    "Who are you, mind your own business!" he looked back and was surprised: "ah! Why are you here?"


    The man smiled: "come and join the fun, can''t you?"


    "No... No."


    "Go and get Lin Yi for me. I have something to say to him. I''m tired of bothering me!" the man said and hurried upstairs. Lin Jingjiang swallowed his anger and looked for Lin Yi all over the site. He thought that he would treat me like a dog. Wait for me. Don''t fall into my hands!


    At the same time, Ye Lan has found a clue about the girl.


    A red car quickly took a girl and went straight to the suburbs. Liu Yu has been beaten with wounds all over her body, her red wig has been thrown out, her hair is scattered, her heavy makeup has been splashed with cold water, and she is as ugly as she is. But the girl is very glad that she will not be bullied by these people because she has become so ugly. Otherwise, she can''t die cleanly before she dies. How miserable it must be!


    The men stopped the car, pulled the woman out and threw it away, and she began to dig the big hole with the shovel of the car. The woman sat there and sighed.


    One of them said, "bitch, do you know what we''re doing? We''re going to throw you down."


    Liu Yu said, "really, hurry up. My aunt has already lived enough. If she dies, she will die!"


    "Hum! You still have a tough mouth! Don''t you say it? Where on earth is that Lin feifeng?"


    "How do I know? If I knew, I wouldn''t have to go to the bar at night! If you do this now, you will be punished sooner or later. I''ll die!"


    Another man smiled and said, "I don''t know. I thought your master was so righteous and lovely. In fact, she''s just a rotten. She does everything in order to get benefits, just like socialites."


    "What are you talking about? Shut up!" Liu Yu said angrily. She can bear to scold herself, but she can''t bear to scold her boss!


    "Hehe, isn''t Lin feifeng such a person? Others sell goods. She sells herself and goods. If our organization doesn''t have Ding Hu, people will die of shame sooner or later. She''s such a shameless boss."


    "Shut up! She is not such a person. You are..."


    Before she finished, the crisp metal sound came to her ears, and a pistol was pointed at her neck.


    "Well, I''m almost done digging. It''s ugly. Let''s go down!"


    They held Liu Yu down and threw her down. Liu Yu fell into the pit. Her body and face were so choked that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was coughing violently, but she saw a pistol pointing at her heart.


    Liu Yu is no longer struggling. Anyway, she can''t live at all.


    But just when she and the other party thought they were going to die, a white figure rushed over the soil. Before they knew what was going on, they had turned to the ground. Knowing that someone had plotted, the man with the gun fired a shot quickly, but the bullet rubbed his own shoulder and flew over.


    "Ah!" he screamed and fell into the pit. He was so frightened that Liu Yu exclaimed. Then he was pleasantly surprised and said, "my mother! Is that you, boss?"


    She thought Lin feifeng was coming. Who knows? When she looked carefully, she was a pure beauty with quick movements. She was not the boss at first sight.

 Chapter 1093

    The beauty quickly solved all these people, and then stretched out her hand and said, "come on, I''ll pull you up."


    Liu Yu frowned and looked at her: "who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi''s friend."


    "I don''t know Tang Qi."


    "Well, he was in the bar yesterday, and you seem to think of him as someone else." Ye Lan told Liu Yu what happened last night. Tang Qi asked her to say to Liu Yu in order to get Liu Yu''s support and trust as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu said, "he even spent a lot of money to help me!"


    "Of course, he wanted to save you, but he was cheated. Now he has been wronged and entered the bureau!"


    Liu Yu said nervously, "how can I do that? It has nothing to do with him. How can he be unlucky for me?"


    "Now that you know, hurry and go with me. Tang Qi said he was willing to help you take your boss back to her position."


    Liu Yu bit her lips or her clothes with a skeptical look: "who are you? I don''t know Ben."


    "Well, I''m Ye Lan. Now you don''t seem to have a way to do anything except believe me. Are you afraid of being cheated even if you''re not afraid of death? The big deal is to die."


    Liu Yu thought it was the same thing. The big deal was to be killed. What''s the big deal? She nodded at the thought.


    "OK! I believe you. Customer 4, you won''t help me for no reason? What do you want me to do?"


    "You''d better tell Tang Qi about this. I don''t know his plan," said Ye Lan, pulling her out of the pit. Liu Yu was injured, so she couldn''t stand steadily. She sat directly on the ground and was held by Ye Lan.


    "Go, I''ll get you out of here."


    Liu Yu said, "please forgive me first. I can''t tell you where my boss is for the time being."


    "Yes, I understand. Let''s ask Tang Qi first." she helped Liu Yu into the car of the people who wanted to kill her and left directly.


    While sitting there, Liu Yu quietly looked at Ye Lan and said, "where do you want you to take me?"


    "Go to the jewelry show. There are many people there. No one will pay attention to you. I want to see what they are doing."


    It''s always a little uneasy to let Mickey and Michelin go there. Although they are kind, they are still too weak after all. If they are plotted, they must not be rivals.


    Liu Yu was a little nervous, but also nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you now."


    Mi Qilin has been walking around the venue with her daughter for a long time, and there are more and more people here.


    The arrangement in the venue is very talkative. There are glass display cabinets everywhere. Some jewelry, ruby, sapphire, topaz, amethyst, pearl... Are cleverly arranged. Only unexpected things are not included.


    These are the proud boutiques of various jewelers. Most of them are not for sale. They are used for communication. Of course, they also take the opportunity to find out if there are like-minded suppliers.


    Those red men and green women, all with champagne in their hands, looked at the jewelry inside, stood there from time to time, commented and whispered. Most of these people are jewelers and experts in antique jade. They are very polite when they see Mi Qilin, and some people boast and pursue him there. This is not because of his great skills and good business. It is mainly because people know his relationship with Tang Qi, so if they know to please Mi Qilin, they can naturally approach Tang Qi. This is a good thing!


    Mi Qilin naturally knows that although she is happy to please herself, she is also angry with her daughter.


    "You said that I have been doing business for many years and made a lot of money. I also have No. 1 in suhai. How can I be suppressed by Tang Qi? It''s really hateful!"


    Mickey chuckled; "Don''t you want him to be good? Only if he is better can you have a good life. Otherwise, you have been cheated many times before. Who can help you?"


    "You know how to speak for him. Where am I inferior to him?" Mi Qilin was still a little hard spoken.


    Mickey pointed to a glass counter in front and said, "look, how much is the jewelry in this one?"


    Mi Qilin looked in the direction of the counter. There was a black crystal in it. The carved heart-shaped pendant wrinkled Mi''s forehead: "is this kind of goods worth putting here? I think it''s worth thirty or five million. It''s just as good as it looks."


    Mickey held her father and looked down: "there is an introduction below. Dad, you can see the gap between you and Tang Qi."


    There is a small line of words below: "blue crystal in the ground, which is rare in quantity, is a treasure of European royal families in the middle ages. It is the jewelry of Mary I, worth 30 million."


    Mi Qilin was stunned and looked at her daughter in shock: "no! Such a broken thing needs so much money? And it''s clearly black, not blue."


    "So it''s a broken thing! Didn''t you say the blue crystal in the ground? Tang Qi said that this thing was found around the crater and is extremely hard. Because there is a layer of volcanic ash outside, which looks black. It doesn''t matter to you, but at night, when the light is turned off, the gem will emit blue light, which is very dazzling!" Mickey looked carefully at her mobile phone and Tang Qi''s text message.


    Mi Qilin snorted: "what the boy said is not necessarily accurate. Anyway, he didn''t see the real object."


    "Dad, you just envy Tang Qi."


    "Who''s jealous of him? Don''t talk nonsense. I think you like Tang Qi, so you think he''s good at everything. Look at my father. No wonder people say that women don''t stay. Now it''s true. Well, I''ll hurry to find time to marry you out. It saves me from worrying about you every day. You have to say me!"


    Mickey blushed and remembered to go to her father''s arm: "Dad, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t!"


    Two people were talking. Suddenly someone behind them said with a smile, "uncle, you and Qiqi are here?"


    Mi Qilin and Mi Qi were stunned. Then they looked back. In front of them came a young man of about 30. He was very handsome. He was in a straight suit with warm smiles on his face. He nodded to them. He was really a jade tree facing the wind. He was so handsome. He had a pair of peach eyes. He kept looking at Mi Qi and said, I haven''t seen you for many years, Has become so beautiful? In this case, I can get both money and people.


    Mickey said, "sorry, I can''t remember who you are. I haven''t seen you."


    "You forget, sister Mickey, we often met when we were young." he didn''t worry and continued to talk to her calmly.


    Here, MI Qilin patted his head and said, "ah! Look at my memory, I forgot. It''s Mr. Du!"


    "Yes, I am Du Jun. long time no see, sir."


    Mickey remembered that when her father was a child in business, the store facing the street was in Du Jun''s house.


    Although both of the two families are engaged in antique jewelry business, there is no saying that their peers are enemies. Du Jun''s fake business is several times better than that of MI Qilin. He often helps him contact small businesses. The two families have been getting along well. Du Jun is much older than Mi Qi and often helps with his homework, but they moved away when Mi Qi was on the first day of junior high school, It is said that he went to the capital to explore the market. I haven''t seen it since.


    Du Jun smiled at Mickey and said, "I don''t know if Qiqi''s sister forgot. You said before that you were willing to marry me."


    Mickey''s face turned red in an instant, she said quickly; "That''s all a joke when I was a child. Mr. Du won''t take it seriously now! You are a young talent. Many girls will admire you. Where can I be in the top row!"


    "Sister Qiqi, needless to say, I have no advantages from childhood to adulthood. I''m persistent. I like you very much. I want to come back and renew the front edge with you."


    Mickey didn''t give face: "sorry, I don''t like you. I already have a boyfriend."


    Du Jun''s face changed: "are you looking for someone behind my back?"


    "I don''t remember saying this at all. Even if I said it, it was a young nonsense. Did you still accuse me of that?"


    Du Jun smiled and looked at Mi Qilin: "it seems that sister Qiqi doesn''t like me. I''m so sad."


    "It doesn''t matter. Marriage doesn''t work. We''re still friends." Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "Mr. Du, you''re here to see jewelry. Look at the jewelry here. It''s all fine products with good quality and value. If you like anything, you can tell me that we''ll study it together!" in order not to make the atmosphere stiff, Mi Qilin quickly pulled him away.


    Du Jun took a deep look at Mickey before leaving: "we''ll talk about it later."


    Mickey glanced at him and said to herself, where did you come from? It can only be annoying. At this time, her cell phone rang. It was Tang Qi.


    Mickey said it.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you forget my existence and have talked to that man for so long?"


    "I just forgot you, can''t I?" Mickey said with a smile. "People also said that when I was a child, I promised to marry him and wanted to marry me home. Are you angry?"


    "Who is that bitch? Show me."


    "He said his name was Du Jun and I''ll take a picture for you." she said and took a picture of Du Jun directly and sent it to Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    Tang Qi was not angry when he saw this man. He looked like a dog and even hooked up with my daughter-in-law!


    By this time, the party over there had officially started. The host went out and Mickey hung up.


    Tang Qi sat there sulking and thought, when can the horse captain let me recover my freedom? He can''t hook up with me!


    At this time, someone behind said, "Hey, do you know him?"

 Chapter 1094

    It was the little policeman who brought the meal. He put a box of beef noodles in front of him, took Tang Qi''s mobile phone, looked carefully, and said, "it''s him, ha ha, you know this man!" he came up and said.


    "Who is he?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    "He is Du Jun!" said the man. "He is the head of a jewelry robber. He commits crimes everywhere, and he has some jewelry trading resources in the black market. He is also good at counterfeiting. He is a very powerful person."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he immediately stared at the boss: "wipe! What are you talking about? He''s in the meeting now!" he was nervous when he thought that Mickey and others were in the same place with this man!


    "No, Mickey is in danger. I must go and have a look!"


    The police officer hurriedly pressed Tang Qi here: "I said you''d better sit down first. You''re still suspected of murder. Now it''s enough to make you sit here easily. Don''t you think it''s difficult for director Ma if you still want to go out?"


    In fact, team leader Ma has long been the director, but Tang Qi still calls him captain because of his habits.


    "Really?" Tang Qi said, "do I want to thank you? If something happens over there. I don''t care. If the human life case comes out, won''t you be unlucky?"


    "Don''t worry about that. He should come here to step on it. Besides, our people are over there and won''t let him succeed."


    "Step on the spot?" Tang Qi frowned, "what is he doing here?"


    "Yes, we got a clue. He aimed at a batch of jewelry in a shop in suhai. He wanted to hijack it."


    Tang Qi said, "really, whose jewelry is it? When?"


    "I don''t know. That''s the problem we''re going to check. It should be the one who made a fortune in the exhibition just now. In short, don''t worry. I''m sure our people can find out."


    Tang Qi can only stay here and makes several calls to Mickey, but she doesn''t answer. It''s estimated that it''s because she''s too busy.


    There was no way to go out several times. Tang Qi had to sit there for dinner. Although the noodles taste good, he still can''t eat them. Tang Qi is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, someone hurried in: "something''s wrong, what should I do?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the president?"


    "Yes, there was a big explosion just now!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi said, "are there any casualties?"


    "I don''t know. Our informant also lost contact."


    It turned out that just now the host was introducing all kinds of jewelry to you. When introducing Wang Haixing''s bracelet, he took out the bracelet of Jiang Yan''s family and wanted to identify it and show it. He had been looking for it everywhere, but he didn''t see Tang Qi himself, which made him very angry.


    "Smelly boy, I despise me so much. I told him to come, but he won''t come!"


    At this time, Lin Jingjiang said: "of course, such a small person will not enter Tang Qi''s eyes. Admit your fate."


    "Hum! Admit your fate! Talk about it after the appraisal. I will never let Tang Qi go!" before he took the bracelet to the podium, he suddenly heard a violent explosion in a large vase behind him. The roaring sound completely changed the atmosphere of the whole venue. Everyone shouted and ran outside, but the position of the gate suddenly exploded again. There was a huge landslide at the door and couldn''t get out at all. While the informant was reporting the matter to the police station, there was another explosion and he could no longer be contacted.


    Tang Qi said, "so there are no casualties?"


    "After the second explosion, his people were fine and still alive. They were a little nervous and kept running out. But now I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m going to have a look now. Don''t stop me." he said and walked to the door, but he was stopped by two policemen behind him: "I can''t go out. Sorry, Tang Qi, we can''t let you out!"


    "Don''t stop me. I''m worried about Mickey''s safety. Let go!" Tang Qi knocked the two people away and ran out. When Tang Qi came to the door, he felt his legs heavy and looked down. It turned out that the two people hugged his thighs one by one and refused to let him go out. They really did their duty and refused to let go.


    Tang Qizhen wanted to kick them alone: "let go, don''t stop me, or I''ll be impolite!"


    "No, death can''t let you go."


    While the horse team leader ran in from the outside and shouted, "let Tang Qi go. His procedures have been completed and he can let him go!" he was also very tired. He spent the morning outside the laboratory to prove Tang Qi''s innocence. As soon as the DNA came out, he knew that the DNA in the woman''s fingernails was different from Tang Qi, We can be sure that Tang Qi was not the one who did it. He came here quickly.


    When the two men saw the horse captain say so, they quickly let Tang Qi go: "it''s the boss, we''ll let Tang Qi go now!"


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much, Captain ma. I will thank you very much, but I don''t have time to say anything now. See you later." he said and ran out quickly.


    The horse captain still shouted behind him: "Tang Qi, wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    But when he finished speaking, Tang Qi had disappeared and could only smile bitterly. He went out directly and followed Tang Qi in the direction behind him. Tang Qi ran out of the police station and took a car to the direction of the venue.


    On the road, he thought the car was slow, so he put his hand around his neck and forced him to drive quickly. The driver was scared to death. He thought there was nothing wrong with him. The people who came out of the police station were still so arrogant!


    When he finally arrived at the meeting, Tang Qi threw a bill and the people rushed out directly.


    A lot of firefighters have surrounded the outside and are digging outside. Tang Qi looks up and sees that almost all the entrances and exits don''t exist. Only half of the small windows are vaguely placed there. Tang Qi calculates that although the remaining area is small, he should be able to jump in from here. Tang Qi calculates here, Ready to run. At this time, when the workers saw Tang Qi coming here, they immediately stopped him in the direction.


    "No admittance! There is a very important accident here!"


    Tang Qi said, "my girlfriend is inside. I want to go in."


    "No! No one can get close. It''s too dangerous!"


    Tang Qi kicked the man in the face, but the other party avoided him. When they wanted to suppress the man, they ran up directly. The same sensitive cheetah ran to the window, kicked on the glass, and then jumped directly into a small gap. As soon as he entered, a large piece of cement fell from it and smashed the only entrance.


    Those people were also stunned. They were really powerful. They went up more than 30 meters directly.


    Tang Qi jumped in and saw a mess inside. The huge glass chandelier had been broken inside. The ground is full of high-heeled shoes and clothes, as well as all kinds of jewelry and so on. Tang Qi stood on the windowsill and looked down. He saw that these people had been divided into two groups and stood in different places, a group of men and a group of women. Now they are standing there quietly.


    Tang Qi wondered that he was all right after such a big accident?


    But who knows, at this time, a man said, "all right, ladies, next, you use transparent tape to strangle all the hands and feet of the man in front of you, or I''ll be rude!" and then a bullet hit the ceiling.


    It was a man dressed in black and wearing a hood, quite domineering. There were four or five people behind him, all standing there, with pistols in their hands, pressing the female guests,


    These women sobbed and walked towards the man with tape in their hands.


    Tang Qi thought that he was very treacherous. He tied the man with a woman, and then the woman was easy to deal with.


    But the jewelry thief has begun to move ahead? But looking carefully at the past, Du Jun sat on the ground over there, even with a wound on his face. It seems that he is not the mastermind of this matter.


    Mi Qilin and others are all sitting there. They seem to have been poisoned. They have no strength at all, and their eyes are half open and half closed. Mickey said at this time, "no! We can''t do this. If they can''t move, we''ll die!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Mickey''s words and looked in Mickey''s direction.


    A man in black sneered, "I said, little girl, what are you loading here? Do you want to die?"


    Mickey said, "you despicable bastards have caught us all in this way. We don''t want to help the tyrants!"


    "You are dignified. It seems that you haven''t suffered. You don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know my strength." the man''s face smiled grimly.


    Reach out and grab Mickey''s arm, trying to pull her directly into his arms.


    Mickey was angry and depressed. "Go away, damn guy! Don''t touch me!"


    "Hehe. You''re not shy. You look beautiful. I won''t kill you. Maybe I''ll let you be a stronghold lady or something."


    "What are you talking about?" Mickey said angrily, "I might as well die if I wanted to marry you!"


    "It''s not so easy for you to want to die. You should think I''m cheap. I''m talking."


    Mi Qilin angrily said, "let go of my daughter, or I won''t finish with you!" touch! A bullet hit Mi Qilin''s foot and scared him to cry.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1095

    "What are you doing? I''ll kill you first."


    Mickey said hurriedly, "you let go of my father!"


    When the man saw Mickey nervous about his father, he immediately caught the man, pointed the muzzle of the pistol at the direction of his eyebrows, and then sneered at Mickey: "little girl, if you don''t want your father to die, just follow me?"


    "You... You are shameless!"


    The man said, "I''m so shameless. If you don''t accompany me well, I''ll kill you."


    Mickey cried angrily. It''s really hateful, but if you don''t promise him, your father may die. What''s the best way to do? She is now in a state of confusion and hopes that Tang Qi can come and save people.


    Mi Qilin said to Du Jun: "Mr. Du, you are very capable. Help me save my daughter!"


    Du Jun was stunned at first, and then said, "we can''t manage this matter. They are all ferocious villains. We could only suffer losses in the past. It''s better to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens for the time being and take a long-term view."


    "Think about it in the long run? What about my daughter? You just told me that you have excellent skills!"


    "My ability is high. I''m just an ordinary person. There are many people on the other side. Don''t worry. I don''t dislike Mickey. Even if she is humiliated, I will love her."


    Mickey glared at Du Jun and said in her heart, love me with you? Disgusting stuff! Mi Qilin immediately regretted why he asked this man for help. He was selfish and always thinking about his own safety. It''s hateful that he thought that this man was older than Tang Qi, stable and mature, and had a good career. If he could defeat Tang Qi, he would marry his daughter to him. Who would have thought that this man was just a look in a short time!


    At this time, the robber smiled proudly, grabbed Mickey''s wrist and pushed around the corner.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Being a wife, of course." the man smiled and pressed Mickey, trying to pull her clothes off.


    Mi Qilin said angrily, "you let my daughter go, Mickey!"


    At first, before he stood up, someone pressed his shoulder. Seeing that a girl was going to be humiliated, but the people in the hall didn''t dare to fight for fear of being killed.


    Mickey was in a hurry when she suddenly saw a dark shadow flash in front of her. She thought, can''t it be that I lost my eyes? The man in front of him said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think someone can save you?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a hand suddenly stretched out behind him. He felt that his body was light and floating. He was caught directly. Before he looked back, he flew out. His body was thrown out by a strong force and fell to the ground. He scolded angrily: "what''s the matter? Who is it?"


    "It''s your grandpa!" Tang Qi said, "you want to bully my woman. Have you asked my fist?"


    Not only the man, but everyone was shocked. Where did this man come from? When she saw Tang Qi coming, Mickey was surprised and hugged Tang Qi''s neck.


    "Tang Qi, why did you come here? I''m scared to death!"


    "It''s all right, baby. I''ve come here. What''s going on?"


    "These people want to rob the precious stones here and our money, and catch them all!"


    Tang Qi clenched his fist and looked at these people: "don''t worry, none of them can run!" he said, looking at several people in front of him with cold eyes, especially those who wanted to insult Mickey just now. I will never let go.


    These people didn''t talk to Tang Qiduo and rushed over together: "kill! Kill this man!"


    With a sneer, Tang Qi grabbed Mickey with one hand and ran straight over. He directly pointed his hand at several people''s shoulders. They were all paralyzed by electricity and couldn''t move at all.


    One of them grabbed the pistol from Tang Qi and aimed it at the heart of the man who humiliated Mickey.


    "Go to hell, scum! How dare you bully my wife?"


    Mickey was startled and hugged Tang Qi''s arm. The bullet wiped his head and flew over. The man was so frightened that he fainted directly. Although he didn''t hit, he still made the man tremble and was about to faint.


    Mickey said, "although he is shameless, he can''t kill him. People outside will soon come in. So many people are watching. Aren''t you afraid to go into the bureau?"


    Mi Qilin said, "yes, Tang Qi, my daughter is right. You can''t ruin your life because of this scum."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, now you are safe. Hurry to find your companion."


    The women were stunned at first, and then ran over according to their male partners.


    They all cried with their families or boyfriends. There were several black bags on the ground with their money and watches, which were also taken back one by one.


    Mickey grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and cried, "thank you really, Tang Qi! If it''s not for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "It''s all right. I can''t be scared by touching my hair." Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, now I''ll interrogate it. Who is the horse team leader here?"


    Those men were drugged just now, and now they have gradually recovered. The police officer who lurked down ran to Tang Qi: "yes, I am!"


    "Whose people are these people? Can''t they be Du Jun''s?"


    "It''s not him. These people are ordinary jewelry robbers."


    Tang Qi nodded, turned back and said to Du Jun, "you''re really lucky. At first I thought you were going to die."


    Du Jun was stunned, and then became very angry: "dare you say I''m a robber?"


    "Aren''t you? Up to now, you still want to cheat?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Du Jun was surprised. He just thought Mickey would be insulted. Although he had great skills, he was not ready to take action.


    Although she can''t get her for the first time, she must have no face to be with Tang Qi. She won''t be as arrogant as before. As long as she works harder and is a little gentle, she can get this woman in her hand.


    In the future, if Mickey is with herself, you can also own all the property of the Mickey family and even Mickey''s grandfather Qin Boming! Then he will be the richest man in the world.


    Who would have thought that Tang Qi would kill people on the way and make himself a cowardly bastard. Mickey had a bad impression on herself. Mickey Lin also hated him. All of a sudden, he was going to fall to the bottom of the valley.


    This is not the most terrible thing. I can''t imagine that Tang Qi is doing business not only in jewelry and jade, but also in robbery. What should I do?


    His eyes are full of vicious light. I wish I could kill Tang Qi now!


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "well, do you want to kill me now? I tell you, not only me, but also the police know that you are a robber. You have cheated others for a while, but you can''t cheat them. You''d better be honest!" Mi Qilin said angrily: "Is Du Jun a robber? On the surface, he looked like a dog. I didn''t expect to be such an asshole!"


    "Dad, I told you this man is not a good man, and you are still very close to him." Mickey said and helped Mickey Lin up.


    Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang were all very happy. Tang Qi came and thought he couldn''t come!


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to pay attention to the two men at this time. He walked up to the policeman: "what''s the matter?"


    The policeman said, "they heard that there were valuable jewelry here. They came to rob. They didn''t cause much casualties."


    "That''s good. Do you know whose jewelry store Du Jun is staring at?"


    "I don''t know, but I see that Du Jun and Mi Qilin are very close. Shouldn''t they want to take him?"


    Tang Qi''s face had a few black lines. No, he thought he wanted to hook up with Mickey.


    Between the two men''s words, there was a huge roar outside, and the door was knocked open. The police and others rushed in, and everyone was safe.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s settled."


    "Wait for Tang Qi!" Wang Haixing quickly ran over and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "you didn''t tell me whether the bracelet is true or false."


    "What bracelet?" Tang Qiming knew what he was talking about, but he was still pretending to be a fool.


    On the other side, Lin Jingjiang has also taken the jade box, which is the gem stolen by Jiang Yan''s gege: "and my jade, you should also have a good test!"


    Tang Qi was so helpless that he simply said it was really good.


    But who knows, they opened the box and found that both bracelets and jade were missing.


    The two shouted together, "where are our things? Why not!"


    "Did those people steal it?"


    They quickly shouted to the police, "have we lost all our things?"


    They searched these people urgently, but they had seen everything in their underwear, but there was nothing.


    They hurriedly said, "we didn''t take it. We really didn''t take it. We just started to rob you!"


    "You lie!" Lin Jingjiang roared, "you stole it and robbed my baby!"


    "Yes, I have millions of jade bracelets. Give them back to me!" he said, catching one of them and beating him.


    However, these people firmly refused to admit that they saw it: "we all act together. If we do something, you can see it. We didn''t take it or didn''t take it!"


    Lin Jingjiang didn''t believe it at all and was still yelling about it.


    The police separated them. Tang Qixin said, what gun do you rob? It''s not true at all.


    Mickey grabbed Tang Qi and said, "let''s go and leave them alone."

 Chapter 1096

    Tang Qi nodded and turned back. He thought, what''s going on? Someone hid two fakes in the chaos. Did this man see me coming soon and worry about exposing the fake, so he took it away quickly? Who the hell would it be? Tang Qi''s eyes swept over these people, but there were too many people here to see. Moreover, some people had left. It was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack to find it.


    At this time, Du Jun gathered around Mickey and Michelin to say hello: "are you all right? I''ve been worried about your safety for fear of something. Now it seems that you''re all right. My hanging heart can finally be put down. Qiqi, you''re injured. How about I take you to the hospital?"


    Mickey looked at Du Jun and wished she could directly slap him to death. She had never seen such a cheeky man. It was clear that she ignored me just now and pretended to force him at this time!


    Mi Qilin said, "my daughter is all right. You can go ahead." after all, he is a business man and doesn''t want to get too stiff with him.


    He took his daughter to go.


    But he was stopped by Du Jun: "Uncle, I''m a serious businessman. I''m definitely not a robber. Otherwise, these people won''t catch me? He said so because he was angry. I actually wanted to help sister Mickey. I was ready to fight these people when they started. I wanted to make a sudden attack, but I didn''t expect to be occupied by Tang Qi I really regret that you misunderstood me. I''m really sorry. "


    Mickey said, "so you''re a super good person. We all read you wrong?"


    "Mickey, I''m really sad that you look at me like this. I hope you believe me. I''m really sincere for you. After all, the relationship between us is so good that you must remember."


    Mickey glanced at him and said, "well, needless to say, I''ll just be an ordinary person with you. I don''t remember the previous things. You don''t have to say it every time?"


    "Qiqi... Listen to me..."


    Mickey beat his hand aside with boredom. She went to find Tang Qi, but at this time, someone on the side said, "Tang Qi, come here, I have something to say."


    "Ah! It''s Ye Lan!" Mickey turned back in surprise. It was Ye Lan.


    Du Jun looked at another beauty and snorted coldly. In a very ironic tone, MI Qilin and Mi Qi could also hear him say, "Tang Qi is really playful! I really underestimated this person. I can know beauties everywhere and admire them."


    Mickey said, "this is his ability. I like it very much."


    "Hehe. I was willing to share Tang Qi''s love with so many women. I really misunderstood you."


    "Do you care? I''d rather be with Tang Qi than with animals like you!"


    Du Jun''s face became very embarrassed as soon as he said this. Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "Qiqi, what are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense!" he still has to cooperate in the future. It''s not good to offend people.


    He also said to Du Jun, "Mickey was frightened and said two ugly words just now. Don''t care if your adult doesn''t remember the villain."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t care." Du Jun reluctantly smiled and felt a burst of anger in his heart. I''m good enough for you. How dare you say that about me? I''ll be so humble to you not because of your grandfather''s family property. Do I really treat myself as a dish? He has always been selfish and never thought about why others hate him so much. He just thinks she has lost face.


    At this time, Tang Qi was talking to Ye Lan. At a glance, he saw a wounded girl behind Ye Lan. It was Liu Yu, the turkey sister he saw last night. Although she looked very embarrassed, there were so many people present, so it was not particularly eye-catching. These two people broke in with the police officer of the Press Association just now,


    Mickey ran over: "how are you?"


    "We''ve been seeing each other. Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Tang Qigang just helped me."


    Ye Lan was not here when the robbers robbed just now. She came late and didn''t see Tang Qi''s rescue.


    Tang Qi said, "is it finished?"


    "I found Liu Yu. But she didn''t believe me very much, so she didn''t find Lin feifeng."


    Liu Yu said, "I need time to think about it. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. It''s great that you can come out. I''ve been worried about you. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    Liu Yu was grateful: "thank you for your money and effort to help me, and I''m sorry because I''m suspected of being a murderer." a burst of warmth rose in her heart. In fact, he and Tang Qi, even strangers, could be saved by him in this way. She was very moved.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s stop saying this polite thing and get down to business. What are you looking for me for? Did you find anything?"


    Ye Lan nodded and said, "well, I saw a man just now, close to Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang. I groped on him and left. Liu Yu also saw him."


    "See... Ah! It''s the man who stole the jade and bracelet!"


    "Yes, that''s why we came to tell you."


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi''s eyes looked around warily.


    Ye Lan pointed to a man in the corner: "it''s him. It should be on this man."


    Tang Qi looked over and saw a fat man on the phone. He had never seen him before. Tang Qi asked these people to wait here. He passed by. He walked fast and didn''t let the man know his approach.


    I only heard him say on the phone, "yes, I''ve got it. No one knows and no one finds it. Don''t worry... Yes, I''ll destroy it right away. Tang Qi? He didn''t find me. He''s saving people. Yes, I''ll go back now." he hung up the phone and walked out. Who knows he just hit Tang Qi.


    The man said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you walk with your eyes open? You stopped in front of me. Are you tired of living?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Oh, your temper is not small. Tell me where your confidence comes from. Dare you speak to me like that?"


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi, the man was scared and his legs softened, but he reluctantly said, "I don''t know you!"


    "Forget it, I just heard you mention my name on the phone. You said you didn''t know me. Do you really think I''m easy to cheat?" Tang Qi grabbed his collar and dragged it out.


    The man began to struggle violently and shouted, "help! I don''t know you. What are you doing?" with so many policemen, I don''t believe you ran away so easily, but who knows that Tang Qi took him out completely regardless.


    "Let go..."


    "I just don''t let go. Why?" Tang Qi pressed his neck. The guy almost didn''t come up at one breath and didn''t suffocate. He gasped hard and kicked Tang Qi with his feet.


    At this time, Lin Jingjiang saw it and ran over quickly: "let him go!"


    Tang Qi said, "why, are you unconvinced that I caught him?"


    "This man is a big man. How can you do this to him!"


    "Can he steal anything if he is a big man? I think he just wants to die!"


    "I didn''t. You framed me. When did I steal?"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "do you really care if I tell you what you did in front of this man?" his eyes were full of threats, which made the man tremble. Yes, the jade he took away belonged to this man. If he knew, there would be trouble in the future. Although Lin Jingjiang didn''t dare to fight against himself, he was not a good person after all, It''s all some hard things to deal with.


    Lin Jingjiang said, "what is it, sir?"


    "Nothing."


    "Hehe, what''s better for me to tell him?" Tang Qi said.


    Absolutely not! Can''t say, he thought about it, so he turned to Tang Qi and said, "if there''s anything, let''s talk alone. Don''t talk to him. We''ll talk about it and discuss it at that time."


    "OK, that''s what you said. Stop making trouble and go with me! One more cry and I''ll tell him." Tang Qi dragged him out.


    Lin Jingjiang said anxiously, "what''s the matter!"


    Tang Qi said, "he said he had a crush on your daughter-in-law."


    "Ah?" Lin Jingjiang was stunned. Tang Qi had caught the man outside.


    Lin Jingjiang snorted. It''s nonsense. My daughter-in-law looks like a sow. How can she be liked by others? But what are they talking about? Is there any secret?


    He began to wonder.


    The fat man was pushed aside by Tang Qi and said, "why did you hide those two people''s things?"


    The man said, "because I''m obsessed with money."


    "Up to now, you''re still talking nonsense. You think I''m easy to cheat, don''t you?" Tang Qi said and kicked him in the stomach. He frowned and hummed in pain.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. Don''t you know that Lin Jingjiang will give me three points when he sees me?"


    Tang Qi said, "what is Lin Jingjiang? I can directly move his head and compare me with him? You can''t threaten me by saying these words to me."


    The man looked at Tang Qi flustered with flashing eyes. He knew what Tang Qi said was true. This man is not afraid of anyone. What should he do?


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t have any patience. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you directly and throw it into the forest to fill the hole. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    As he spoke, he increased his strength and began to pinch his neck.


    The man kept shouting, "no!"


    He was raised as a whole. Although he was fat, it was a piece of cake for Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1097

    The man finally couldn''t help it. He said in a trembling voice, "Tang Qi, it''s really my fault this time. Just let me go!"


    "I understand. Tell me the truth. Who let you steal this thing?" Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, it''s Ding Hu..." he coughed violently.


    Tang Qi nodded. He had expected that his man had made the fake. He threw the man aside and made up a foot in his stomach, which almost made the fat man faint: "Ding Hu made those fake goods. He was afraid that others would know and kill Jiang Yan''s brother. It''s shameless enough."


    "Yes, yes." the man endured the pain and wiped the cold sweat on his head. He told Tang Qi that his name was Wang FA, and his main job was to help him do this. They used various means to find ways to get in touch with the treasures, or inquire about the appearance and form of the treasure in advance, and then processed day and night to make a guy who can confuse the fake with the real, and then switch packages to get huge profits. Only a few people intervened in this matter.


    Tang Qi nodded: "does Lin feifeng know?"


    "She made it at the beginning, but several of her fraud experts have been robbed by Ding Hu. Now she has nothing. As long as Ding Hu catches her, she will die."


    Tang Qi said, "this woman is also stupid! She was cheated by a villain like Ding Hu. As the boss, she has no sense of prevention. What do you eat?"


    "There''s no way. When a woman moves in love, she''s almost like an idiot. Ding Hu fills him with those ecstatic soup every day, making her think Ding hu wants to marry her, so she doesn''t have any sense of prevention and was almost killed."


    It turns out that Ding Hu is quite handsome and charming. He has known Lin feifeng for many years.


    Lin feifeng is also a smart woman, but she falls in love with this man and gives Ding Hu all the secrets and arrangements of her subordinates. The result was a pot.


    Tang Qi smiled. Lin feifeng was intelligent and confused for a while. He even believed the man''s broken mouth!


    "I want to know what the relationship between Lin Yi and Lin feifeng is?"


    "Ah! Do you still know about Lin Yi?" Wang FA was very surprised.


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s natural, otherwise how do you think I''ll catch you for questioning?"


    Wang FA smiled and said, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. Lin Yi once made this woman a lot of guys. In addition, he also had contacts with Myanmar, but I don''t know what''s going on."


    Tang Qi thought that the treasure in the box mentioned by the Shuixiu would not be changed by him, right? The statue I saw before is not too good, and the quality is not very good. Did they all change the fake jade cup and the snakes... All the clues were confused, and Tang Qi began to think about the past in the direction of Ding Hu.


    Wang FA said, "that''s all I know. Can I go now?"


    "Don''t worry. You''ve been chasing the censer, haven''t you? Want to get it back?"


    The man clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi, thinking how could this man know everything?


    "Isn''t it?"


    The man nodded. At this time, he saw two police officers passing by from the grass in the distance. His eyes stared and wanted to quickly call them over, but Tang Qi was already on guard, covered his mouth with one hand, then kicked his back waist and kicked him: "what are you looking at? I asked you, am I right?"


    He knelt on the ground and said painfully, "yes, you''re right. That''s it!"


    Tang Qi said, "where is Ding Hu?"


    "He... I know, he''s not in suhai now," he said in a trembling voice.


    "Why don''t I believe you so much?" Tang Qi said, "didn''t he just beat Lin feifeng? Why aren''t you here! Are you lying? If the head is gone, aren''t you afraid Lin feifeng is outside?"


    "Stop beating!" he covered his head and said, "I heard that because one of his friends killed a policeman and was afraid that these people would find clues, he just left. He said that you and the cop were friends, so he didn''t dare to stay here. He hid for a while and came back in a few days."


    Tang Qi frowned at him: "the man who died is Gao Tian!"


    "I don''t know. I just know this thing. He didn''t say the rest. I''m not qualified to lie in front of him. Believe me, I really don''t know once!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK! It was the man Ding Hu knew!" his fist creaked, but he found the culprit. Unexpectedly, Ding Hu killed the man who killed him. Tang Qi kicked the man aside and turned to me to walk forward. He didn''t care about the man''s life and death.


    The man said to Tang Qizhan, "will you just let me go? Won''t you kill me?"


    "Yes. What are you? I''ll take you as a fart and I''ll let you go."


    "Yes, thank you very much! But the bracelet and jade fraud..."


    Tang Qi said, "since I spare you, I won''t say it. You can think that nothing has happened. Of course, if you are willing to talk, just say it and see if the other party gives you a face."


    "Yes, I understand! I won''t say, i... I don''t know anything." he shook his head quickly.


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, you''re very smart." if they know that this man has replaced all the jade and bracelets of Lin Jingjiang and Wang Haixing, it''s estimated that these two people will kill him. Besides, these things were completed under Ding Hu''s instigation. They can''t get any benefits, and they have bad luck. Of course, they dare not say.


    As for Ding Hu, once he tells the truth about Tang Qi, it is estimated that his first thing to do is to kill him, so he knows that the best outcome now is not to say a word.


    The man said, "I''ll go now."


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "wait a minute. If Ding Hu comes back, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "How?"


    "I... I don''t know..." he just answered Tang Qi''s request in order to survive. Now Tang Qi asked him what to do. Of course he didn''t know. Tang Qi sneered and slapped him.


    "What a fool! I tell you, when Ding Hu comes back, call me and tell me I want to talk to him."


    "Ah! You want to see Ding Hu!" the guy looked at Tang Qi as if he had seen some terrible monster.


    Tang Qi said, "why? Is Ding Hu still a rare big man? It''s great not to let me see him?" "no! I know. I''ll tell you then."


    "OK, you can go. Remember your words, or you know I''ll spread everything. These people won''t let you go." Tang Qi kicked him and left.


    Wang FA sat on the ground, in great pain. What should I do? I''m so reluctant to betray the boss, but I''ve told all these things. If he knows in the future, he can''t cut me alive!


    When Tang Qi walked to the door, he saw Ye Lan and Mi Qilin had all come out. Followed by Liu Yu, the turkey sister. Seeing Tang Qi, they hurried over.


    Tang Qi looked around: "where are Lin Jingjiang and Wang Haixing?"


    "When they lost something, they were very angry and went back."


    "Well, if you lose it, you can lose it. Why be angry? It''s bad to be angry."


    "Why, don Qi?" asked Mickey.


    Tang Qi smiled: "well, I''ll tell you later. Now it''s a secret."


    "You always don''t believe me!" she was very unhappy.


    At this time, Liu Yu came to Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, I want to have a word with you alone and go to a place."


    "OK." Tang Qi knows what she wants to say and strides over. She should want to see her boss Lin feifeng. Tang Qi also needs to see this woman. He knows himself and the enemy. He will be invincible in a hundred battles. If he wants to kill Ding Hu, he must understand this talent first, otherwise he won''t see it at a glance, and it''s not easy to start.


    Tang Qi decides to help Liu Yu save the woman. If the two sides cooperate to kill Ding Hu, it''s best. Even if they can''t, they can take this opportunity to know more information. Why not?


    It is estimated that the woman also knew about this, so she took the initiative to talk to Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, there shouldn''t be too many people looking for her. Help me protect them. The situation is very complicated now. I''ll be grateful if you can help." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan nodded: "well, you must be careful with Du Jun. I don''t think he hates you in general. What if he finds a chance to kill you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I know. You can take them back."


    Ye Lan and Mi Qilin are gone, leaving only Liu Yu and Tang Qi.


    Liu Yu looked at Tang Qi and said, "can I trust you? Really won''t kill our boss?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you can''t trust me, there''s no need to take me to see her. If something happens at that time, you''ll regret it all your life."


    "No! Now is the last chance. If you can''t help, our boss will be really finished." she sobbed.


    Tang Qi said, "if tears can solve the problem, I''ll sit here and cry with you. If not, let''s go."


    "OK." Liu Yu followed Tang Qi and wiped away her tears.


    She really needs to be stronger, or who else can help her boss?


    Tang Qi asked, "who were you looking for last night?"


    "I... I found someone on the Internet who can help us. That person said there was a poison technology that can be sold to me. We agreed on a code word."

 Chapter 1098

    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder when he met at the bar, he thought she was completely wrong. It turned out that I made an appointment to say something on the Internet. Liu Yu hid her boss. She was loyal and courageous. She almost lost her life. Tang Qi also admired her.


    "I thought it was you, but I found you were not, so I left. But as soon as I left in front, my back foot was caught. They used to be Ding Hu''s people. They wanted to deceive me to meet on the Internet, and then caught me. I didn''t say where the boss was, so they were almost buried alive. If it weren''t for Ye Lan, I would be dead." She was afraid when she remembered.


    "You''re stupid enough to meet people in Ding Hu''s surveillance area? Your boss has been caught, and you naturally can''t escape. You also ran to the bar. Don''t you know they were all watched?"


    "You don''t know, two-thirds of the people in this bar are the confidants of our boss. I thought it would be very safe here, but I didn''t expect it in my dream. It was plotted by someone." she sighed with pain.


    Tang Qi said, "what is a confidant? When your boss was in his heyday, there was no problem saying anything, but there are no confidants in the current situation. You should remember this in the future."


    Liu Yu clenched her teeth: "of course I remember. I dare not forget it all my life!"


    "Well, I don''t know where your boss is hiding?" Tang Qi said, stretching to look at the surrounding environment. On the other side of the road, Tang Qi saw a car monitoring their direction. I knew Ding Hu would not be reconciled.


    Liu Yu also found it. She whispered, "now this beast must catch our boss, or he will never give up. He really doesn''t talk about his feelings! How much our boss has paid for him! He has no conscience!"


    She was already crying angrily. Tang Qi said to himself, why are you so pretentious at this time? How many men will put their feelings in their eyes? Cut the grass without removing the roots. What will you do in the future? Liu Yu also wants others to speak of conscience. That''s ridiculous.


    Liu Yu said, "someone is following us. We won''t go for the time being."


    Tang Qi came to Liu Yu and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and teach these little bastards a good lesson."


    "Well, it depends on you."


    Tang Qi whispered a few words to Liu Yu. She nodded and walked forward quickly. She strode forward and walked into the alley in front. Those people saw Liu Yu walking so fast and were very nervous. They all followed up. At first, they had to hurry up, but after a while, they all needed to trot. They couldn''t care to be found by Liu Yu. They chased up very quickly until the middle of the alley, Liu Yu suddenly stood still and looked back at them.


    These people were startled. A man shouted, and then someone said behind him; "You run very fast. Are you anxious to go home and reincarnate?"


    When they looked back, it was Tang Qi. They couldn''t help scolding: "bastard! You did it on purpose!"


    Liu Yu said, "of course it was intentional. Do you think I didn''t know you were following me? It''s a dream to know where our boss is now!"


    "Ha ha, smelly girl, now our boss has only one Ding Hu. How can there be any other boss? You betrayed her. I think you''re tired of living! Come on, clean up her!" these people think there are only two of them. We are numerous and can be afraid of you. Who knows how powerful Tang Qi was after the fight. He directly solved the battle in less than a minute. Four or five people, two with fractures, and the rest fainted directly and couldn''t stand up by electricity.


    Tang Qi said, "you fools still want to follow me. It''s a dream. Bai Bai, we went to find Lin feifeng."


    "Don''t go... Ouch!" these people''s painful tears came down. Although they didn''t want them to go like this, Tang Qi left the alley with her mercilessly. No one is following them now.


    Liu Yu was very happy: "your ability is really great. If you are with our boss, you can beat Ding Hu and regain her position."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t think the cause your boss did itself is a correct industry. It''s good that I saved her, but I hope she can learn from experience and correct her mistakes."


    Liu Yu didn''t think so, but she didn''t want to offend Tang Qi, so she nodded: "well, I''ll talk to our boss."


    Tang Qi didn''t listen to her tone very firmly. He knew that she didn''t want to do this, so he just smiled and stopped talking. Anyway, I have pointed out the direction of the road that should be given to you. No one can blame you for not going by yourself.


    Liu Yu led Tang Qi to beat around the Bush and walked a lot. He took a car and a taxi for fear of being followed. Finally, he returned to the urban area. At this time, it was very late. It was time for citizens to get off work and school. The people on the street were bustling. Liu Yu took Tang Qi to a hotel, looked around, and then directly pulled him in.


    She didn''t talk to anyone, so she took Tang Qi and strode up to a room on the second floor. She knocked on the door, then stopped for a while and continued to knock. Tang Qi said that she was still very cautious. Liu Yu pushed open the door and went in.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark and couldn''t see five fingers. When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly heard a sharp metal sound. A silver wire was thrown out and aimed at Tang Qi''s neck.


    Tang Qi grabbed the silver wire with his hand, then pressed the other party''s shoulder and pressed it on the back sofa.


    The cold hand grabbed Tang Qi all the time, and his fingers grasped the direction of his eyes. However, Tang Qi stopped all his efforts several times. The woman gasped under Tang Qi: "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi, dear beauty. I''m glad to see you."


    "I don''t know who you are, I''ll kill you!" she said and was about to jam his neck, but Tang Qi didn''t care. He touched her eyebrows with one hand, and then a weak current passed on her hand. Her body was numb and sour, and she couldn''t move at all. She could only scold here: "bitch Liu Yu, who did you find to kill me?"


    Liu Yu said hurriedly, "boss, don''t fight. He''s the one who helps us!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, boss, don''t be angry. I''m a super handsome man and will help you."


    "Hum, who knows who you are, go away immediately! Otherwise you may be dead!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m the one who defeated you. What are you talking about here? You can''t drive me away."


    "You go away, I said... Let go of me!"


    "Boss, don''t do it. He is really Ding Hu''s enemy. As long as we have this person, we can revenge. Please calm down!"


    She said and turned on the light. Tang Qi saw the woman clearly. She looks good. She is in her twenties and seventies. She has a delicate figure. She is wearing a white shirt and black pants without makeup, but her skin is still fragile and quite beautiful.


    Tang Qi tut said, "really, you are so beautiful. That Ding Hu doesn''t know how to cherish. He really has no eyes."


    As soon as the woman heard what he said, she immediately thought of being betrayed by Ding Hu. She was furious and said loudly, "don''t talk nonsense. Let me go now, or I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Yugang wanted to persuade, but when he saw the posture of Tang Qi and the boss, he couldn''t help blushing: "just... Get up first."


    At this time, Tang Qi also found that his posture with the woman was very embarrassing. His whole body was pressed on the woman. There was no gap at all. It was very ambiguous. Her heart fluctuated and her eyes were full of tension and anger.


    "You let go of me..."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. We are partners."


    "Go away!" she began to struggle.


    Tang Qi said, "well, you always have the same lines. Don''t say it. Your face is red with anger." he pinched her cheek and stood up.


    When was Lin feifeng bullied like this? She was furious. She slapped Tang Qi on the shoulder with her backhand, but Tang Qi directly grabbed her wrist: "honey, don''t touch me."


    "You... You are..." she wants to fight Tang Qi, but she really has no strength. She can only push Tang Qi away and sit on the sofa and gasp. Where does this man come from? It''s so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life! Damn it!


    But seeing his reaction, Lin feifeng can also be sure that this person should not be his own enemy.


    If Ding Hu''s man, he might have killed himself now.


    Liu Yu said, "boss, Tang Qi is very capable. If we cooperate with him successfully, we can get back what we lost from Ding Hu."


    "I don''t want him to go back where he comes from."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve just been usurped. If you work hard now, you may still have a chance, but it will take a long time. It''s impossible for you to start over. Ding Hu''s ability is getting stronger and stronger and his power is stable. You can only hide like a mouse all your life. Are you willing to do so?"


    Lin feifeng glared at him, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Tang Qi said his own thing: "at present, Ding Hu is watched by several groups of people, and the police are also thinking. You can kill him by cooperating with me."


    Lin feifeng said, "but in this case, is it... I have to pay the corresponding thing?"


    "You are very smart. There is no free lunch in the world. Of course, I can''t help you for no reason."

 Chapter 1099

    "OK, what do you want?" Lin feifeng is not a fool. Although he doesn''t look very serious, he understands the situation and has strong ability. If he wants to kill Ding Hu, he really needs to cooperate with him.


    "What I want is very simple. I want you all night."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin feifeng''s face turned green.


    Liu Yu''s mouth also tilted: "you... What are you talking about, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I said I need you all night, and then we''ll talk about how to do things. Don''t you think wrong?"


    Lin feifeng''s silver teeth clenched. This guy obviously did it on purpose! So ambiguous! Deliberately trying to piss me off?


    Tang Qi said, "how about you promise me?"


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll tell you what you want to ask."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, no problem, but let''s talk while eating?"


    "I''m not hungry," she said coldly.


    "I''m hungry. Besides, the takeout people are coming. Shouldn''t we eat first?" Tang Qi pointed to the direction of the door. It turned out that they were attacked by Lin feifeng when they entered the door just now, so there was no time to close the door. Now there stood a takeout boy with a KFC family bucket in his hand. Standing over there.


    Because he just saw two people fighting and quarreling constantly, and he didn''t know whether they should appear or not.


    Tang Qi said, "who bought it?"


    "Someone called and asked me to deliver it here." the waiter said in a trembling voice. Seeing these people''s faces, he said to himself, can I receive my takeout fee? What a bad day!


    Tang Qi looked back at Lin feifeng''s direction: "did you call?"


    Lin feifeng frowned and said, "I''m hiding in the hole like a mouse now. How can I have the mind to order takeout? Liu Yu doesn''t know who it is. Is it that Ding Hu''s man?"


    Liu Yu had pressed the man and pressed him over there: "who on earth called?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on!" the guy was about to cry. At this time, Lin feifeng rushed over and grabbed the takeout and threw it to the ground. But at the moment when it landed, someone rushed outside. The first tall man grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Lin feifeng.


    "Hehe, people said you were hiding here. I didn''t believe it, so I bought some takeout. I didn''t think it was really the same as I thought. It was you! Hehe, I''m really lucky to take you back to work!" the man knocked out the takeout, was dragged aside, and then several people went in with pistols.


    Lin feifeng took a few steps back and clenched her fist: "you are shameless. At first, my mother was not thin to you. Now, for the benefit he gave, she still wants to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Liu Yu said to Tang Qi, "this man was the former three masters and had a good relationship with our boss. At the beginning, he was dying of a serious illness. The boss spent a lot of money to treat him and find an expert, but in the end, it turned out to be like this!"


    The man said, "don''t talk nonsense. Although she paid me money, I worked hard for her and paid it off long ago. I chose Ding Hu because he is a very good leader. He is much better than you."


    "What did you say? You said that the eldest brother was wise and divine, and now Wu Zetian!"


    The man fired a shot at Liu Yu. Tang Qi grabbed him and dragged his arm to one side. At the same time, he put his foot on his knee. The bullet also flew, and the man immediately threw it out, flew nearly a meter away, and knocked several people down on the ground. They all scolded angrily. At the same time, they were secretly shocked. Why is this man so powerful!


    "All right, don''t say it." Tang Qi said, "haw is crooked and endless. If you want to fight, why waste time!"


    The man roared, "Lin feifeng, if you don''t want to die, I''ll give you a chance. If you tell me the whereabouts of things, I''ll spare you from dying! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin feifeng sneered and said, "now you''re still willing to order me. Don''t you know who this man is? He''s Tang Qi. If you can subdue him, I''ll give it to you?"


    "He is Tang Qi!" several people shouted out in silence.


    Lin feifeng said, "yes, although I don''t know much about this man''s fame, some people seem to be superstitious. It seems that I can rest assured."


    Tang Qi thought, is this girl deliberately belittling me? I''m Yushulinfeng, handsome and natural. She said she didn''t know me! But it seems that there is something in this woman''s hand that those people want. Does Ding Hu know about it?


    Tang Qi asked Liu Yu in a low voice, "what is it?"


    "I don''t know," said Liu Yu. "It''s probably something very important."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want?"


    Those people snorted, "do you want to know? Well, come and say, I''ll tell you."


    "OK, then I''ll come." Tang Qi was not polite and strode over.


    Lin feifeng thought for a moment and suddenly shouted to Tang Qi, "be careful, Tang Qi! They have something in their hands!"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He was about to turn back and ask her, but at this time, his legs suddenly felt a pain. It turned out that he was entangled in his ankles by several silver wires, and then a strong force pulled his body down to the back. Tang Qi made a relay force, directly came to a back somersault, and just stood up, The other side''s silver wire flew over again, this time straight to his shoulder and neck.


    Tang Qiyi sidestepped to avoid. Several silver wires rubbed Tang Qi''s side and flew over. One of the silver wires fell on the wall over there. Unexpectedly, a large piece of the wall was directly hung off. If it was Tang Qi''s meat, it would be seriously injured.


    Tang Qi scolded and said, "what''s this, rabbit?"


    "This is a kind of concealed weapon called blue blood silk. It''s a sharp weapon. As long as you move, you''ll see blood. It''s deadly! Ding Hu gave these things to them, obviously to kill me!" she said and jumped in front of Tang Qi, whose feet had been tied with two silver wires.


    They couldn''t move at all, but Lin feifeng said, "don''t hurt Tang Qi. I''ll give you what you want!"


    "You know how powerful this thing is? Don''t force me! Lin feifeng!" the third leader said proudly.


    The third leader said, "I understand. I surrender. Don''t hurt Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "you don''t have to do this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no use for anyone to change what I decide." she came to the direction of the group.


    Liu Yu said anxiously, "why do you promise them? Even if you give it, they must kill you!"


    "Shut up!" the third leader gave an order, and a piece of privacy threw at Liu Yu''s direction. Liu Yu was so frightened that she rolled on the ground and hid away. Fortunately, these people wanted to use silver wire to deal with Tang Qi and Lin feifeng. They didn''t mean to deal with her, so Liu Yu escaped a robbery, or she might die directly.


    Lin feifeng took this opportunity to whisper to Tang Qi, "later, you find a chance to help me defeat them. Here you are." when she passed Tang Qi, she gave him a knife. The knife is only about ten centimeters long, with a dragon pattern carved on it and a red gem in the middle. It is very dazzling. However, the knife is at least black and doesn''t match the gem. But when Tang Qi grabbed the knife, his heart beat.


    This is a national treasure!


    "This is a knife made of meteorite?" Tang Qi said in surprise. It is said that only in the spring and Autumn period, such a fortune will fall and be trained into a knife. All the metals in the world can be cut off. It is very powerful to cut iron like mud. And such a knife should be in this woman''s hand!


    Lin feifeng was even more surprised: "you even know this! But let''s talk about it later. You can use this to solve these blue blood silk problems, or all three of us will die!" she said that she had left Tang Qi''s direction and deliberately blocked their realization to prevent Tang Qi''s knife from being found.


    These people looked at Lin feifeng: "you really want to understand, don''t regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it. Now I just want to survive, but I can''t fight Ding Hu. I''m willing to admit defeat. Just take the things away and help me say a good word in front of him. I just want to find a quiet place to spend the rest of my life. I''ll never rise again and rob his power."


    All these people agreed, but what they thought was that if they cut the grass without uprooting the roots, there would be constant trouble in the future. If Ding Hu was so stupid, he wouldn''t win the treasure from you. Moreover, Ding Hu didn''t know what we wanted from you. If he knew, we wouldn''t live, so it''s best to kill her directly after we got it, Don''t blame us. There''s no way.


    Lin feifeng pretended not to see the killing intention in their eyes and said to them, "although I generally know what you want, I''d better say it again and make sure. If it''s wrong, making an Oolong will also delay each other''s time."


    "OK! We want that bead."


    "Qingquan pearl?"


    The third leader hurried to the club with a smile: "exactly! You''re so smart. I''ve never forgotten that Pearl since I saw it last time. I''ve told you several times, but you always push and block three times and resolutely don''t give it. I''ll simply betray you. At least I want something to grab it directly. Needless to say nonsense, don''t you?" When he finished, he laughed.


    Lin feifeng thought that he was really shameless. When you become an x-child, you have to set up a memorial archway!


    But now their lives are in their hands, and the reaction is very flat: "just bite me and give it to you."

 Chapter 1100

    Lin feifeng smiled, and then took out a white bead from his pocket. The bead was milky white with a little yellow grain on it. As soon as it appeared, there would be a very sweet taste around it. At the same time, the surrounding temperature seemed to have become a lot colder. These people were all surprised, What a strange thing.


    The third leader was surprised: "you are so smart that you can take out this thing."


    "Yes, because I don''t want to die," said Lin feifeng.


    The third leader took a look at Tang Qi: "do you understand the origin of this thing? Help us identify whether it is true."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is indeed a clear spring pearl, a different gem from others."


    This bead can prevent heatstroke and mosquitoes. In addition, it can also be used as a night pearl. It is said that once a king in medieval times came to worship China and liked it very much. Later, it was given to the king by the emperor. It was not until decades ago that it was spread back to his own land.


    "I don''t know how much the price is worth?"


    Tang Qi said, "there are almost tens of millions."


    The third leader looked surprised: "OK, great, I''m just short of money!"


    They strode towards the woman. Lin feifeng shouted, "stop, you let Tang Qi go!"


    The third leader smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let this man go if I get this Qingquan pearl. I''ll never break my promise."


    Tang Qi said to himself that he could really boast. Obviously, he wanted to kill us when he got the beads. At this time, the third leader had come to her. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the beads in Lin feifeng''s hand. He was about to get his hand. Suddenly, Lin feifeng hit his lower abdomen with his elbow, and then turned back and shouted, "it''s now!"


    The third leader angrily scolded: "bitch, you dare to pit me! Kill them!"


    Almost at the moment of speaking, Tang Qi had cut off the blue blood silk below with a knife, and there were two clanking metal sounds and sparks. Then Tang Qifei ran in front of them. The three leaders had released the blue blood silk on their hands and wrapped it around Lin feifeng''s wrist, but before he could make efforts, Tang Qi cut off a silver silk with a dagger, with great strength, The third leader fell to the ground and knocked the people behind him to the ground.


    Tang Qi also smoothly stabbed the knife into several people''s shoulders and collapsed directly to the ground. Several people all screamed. The third leader pulled out the gun and was about to shoot, but Tang Qi had already taken the lead. The knife flashed over and cut off the tendon of his wrist. He fell to the ground shouting.


    Tang Qi smiled: "do you still want to kill?"


    Lin feifeng stuck his neck: "when you betrayed me, didn''t you expect today?"


    The third leader endured the pain and said, "let me go, boss. I really didn''t mean to. Forgive me. I''m willing to go back to deal with Ding Hu. Give me a chance..."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool? If I let you go, I really don''t have to be the boss!" after saying that, she grabbed Tang Qi''s knife and stabbed it directly into her painful neck, splashing blood. All the others shouted.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t expect her to be so cruel, he didn''t organize her behavior. She grabbed the man in, held the knife in his own hand, and said to the rest, "I''m so hungry. I''m going to get rid of you now."


    These people were scared to pee their pants: "don''t kill us! I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t want to die? Then your boss is dead. If you tell Ding Hu later, I''m very embarrassed."


    "He committed suicide by himself. It doesn''t matter about us! It doesn''t matter about you. He really can''t think of suicide."


    "Hehe, very good. You are very smart. Just know what to do! You shoot them alone." she said and pointed her knife at these people. They all trembled with fear.


    Someone said, "no, he''s dead."


    "If you don''t shoot, I''ll have to kill you," she said, ready to use the knife. Several people were so frightened that they turned and ran out, but Lin feifeng moved very fast. In a twinkling, the knife had cut several knives on their backs. They screamed and sat on the ground.


    Lin feifeng said coldly, "hurry up, or you''ll die!"


    These people had no choice but to take out pistols. One shot hit the heart of the third leader. The man was like a fish on a chopping board. He trembled a few times and stopped moving.


    Lin feifeng smiled and said, "OK. You can go. It''s everyone''s credit to destroy the three masters this time. It''s really a good thing."


    "Yes, you''re right," they said, wiping the cold sweat from their heads.


    Lin feifeng turned back and said to Tang Qi, "what are you doing here? Don''t you hurry?" she said and went out.


    Tang Qi shrugged and went out.


    On the way, Liu Yu nervously asked Lin feifeng, "boss, you''ll let them go. What if we really report you? You know, the police won''t let us go easily."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, they dare not say. If they do, they won''t have a good life. Everyone has fired a shot. Anyway, everyone has moved and can''t explain clearly. In addition, Ding Hu doesn''t necessarily let them go."


    "So it is. Tang Qi knows the boss!"


    "Of course, what does Tang Qi do? He must be much better than a little girl like you. You should study hard with him. In this way, you can be my right hand." Lin feifeng said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll follow Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really dare not be it! We have nothing to do with each other? Why should we learn from me?"


    Lin feifeng glanced at Tang Qi and then said, "why, do you despise my identity? I''m a criminal leader, so you think I''m rude and humble and don''t deserve you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi said, "but I really don''t have any conspiracy. For example, the other party''s three masters, I''m not as smart as you."


    "Oh, needless to say, you''re just looking for an excuse not to join the gang. Forget it, I don''t insist!" she said and walked to a car outside the street. It was a very ordinary Alto, and the appearance outside looked shabby.


    Liu Yu saw it and cried wrongfully: "boss, you didn''t drive like this before, but you were hurt by Ding Hu! I think it''s really annoying!"


    "What''s the matter? I can get it back as long as I take revenge. Besides, I can drive this car with a low profile and won''t be found." she said and got on the car without paying attention.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yu got into the car and saw her driving in the alley. They didn''t know where they were going.


    Liu Yu said, "boss, should we go to Ding Hu now?"


    "Don''t look for him. He''s not in Su Hai now. I can find a way to deal with him. When he comes back, we can find my place."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin feifeng said, "I need money now, and I also need more gang support, so I''m going to visit some gang bosses and ask them to help me."


    "Help... Gangs? Isn''t it? Will they help us?"


    "Hehe, as long as I give more money, why don''t I support it? It''s just that I need Tang Qi to help me go together. How about you?" she looked at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s idle. Let''s have a look together."


    "Thanks a lot! I''ll be very grateful to you when it''s done." she parked her car at the intersection and let Liu Yu off.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to go yet and said reluctantly; "Why don''t you let me go with you?"


    "Now go back to the bar, find the bartender, tell him I''ve taken action and ask him to help me."


    "Bartender? You know that man?"


    "Yes, isn''t he a cop? I already know his identity. I know he wants to destroy our organization. I''m willing to help him kill Ding Hu with the strength of the police. When I regain my position, I promise him that I won''t do business again."


    Tang Qi nodded. In addition to her poor vision in love, the other aspects of this woman are still good. At least she knows a lot of things, which is much better than Ding Hu.


    Tang Qi said, "but last time someone in his door almost killed you. Just wait outside the bar."


    Lin feifeng said, "OK. In short, you should be careful."


    Liu Yu promised to get out of the car and soon disappeared into the alley.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go straight."


    Lin feifeng said with a smile, "you are willing to help me. It''s really good."


    "Yes, I''m so handsome that I can succeed at least half."


    "You are very modest. I thought you would say success is imminent."


    "Hehe, who was the first person to see?"


    "Well, it''s Lin Jingjiang," she said after thinking for a while.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what''s good for Lin Jingjiang is a mallet! You want him to help. You''re not afraid to kill yourself if you help him at that time!"


    "Don''t you think this man is stupid, but he has a small Gang called shark. There are about 30 top experts. If you would lend it to me, I''d be better off."


    Tang Qi said to himself, why don''t I know? There are thirty experts. I only know that in the Lin family''s jewelry store, I easily cleaned him up. It''s not good at all.

 Chapter 1101

    In fact, Tang Qi''s ability is quite great, and he doesn''t know how powerful his strength is, so even if he sees an expert, he doesn''t find that the other party is powerful in the end.


    Lin feifeng said, "whether it''s very powerful or not, as long as Lin Jingjiang can stand here with me, I''m confident to fight to the death with Ding Hu, because I have you around me. You can help me succeed."


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t even help you, because the other party has a large number of people, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Lin feifeng drove with one hand and touched Tang Qi''s head with the other: "don''t be too modest. Where are you? You know there are others behind you. With you, I will win, won''t you?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Do you still want to hide it from me now?" Lin feifeng said with a smile, "you are Lin Zhenzhu''s husband and the heir of the Lin family in miaojiang. How can you be alone?"


    "The Lin family won''t come forward for me. You''re dead." Tang Qi knew that the woman''s purpose was to win over her. It turned out that she valued the ability of the Lin family. Tang Qi didn''t like to be calculated, especially the Lin family was Lin Zhenzhu''s, not her own.


    Lin feifeng shrugged and said after a long time, "in fact, I don''t need your help. As long as you come forward, it''s OK for Lin Jingjiang to do human things. In fact, I''m also a Lin family, but I''m not a real legitimate daughter. Besides me, Lin Yi is also, including the wine Baolin Feng in the bar."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "so is he! Isn''t he just a policeman?"


    "Yes. He didn''t say, I guess he didn''t want you to get pregnant."


    Tang Qi was silent. Unexpectedly, it was all the Lin family! These people are really messy. What are they doing here?


    At this time, the woman had parked her car in front of a small villa. She got out of the car quickly and said to Tang Qi; "Come on, let''s go to Lin Jingjiang."


    "OK." Tang Qi got out of the car and walked forward with her. The door of the villa was not closed, so they made progress together. Someone blocked their direction at the door. Several people were very rude: "who are you?"


    Lin feifeng said, "I want to see Lin Jingjiang. Let''s go in." several people were stunned. The woman is not big and looks very arrogant. One said, "our husband is in a bad mood and has no time to see guests. You go back!" it turned out that Lin Jingjiang lost the gem used for inspection today, so he was in a bad mood. He was furious when he got home, I rested early. Naturally, the men outside didn''t want to be scolded, so they began to want to catch up.


    Lin feifeng sneered and said, "I advise you to report back quickly, otherwise your boss may die at any time. I always mean what I say. If you don''t believe it, just try it!"


    "Where did you come from? You are so arrogant? You......" before he finished, Lin feifeng slapped him in the heart. He staggered and sat directly on the ground. He almost fainted. The remaining people surrounded him together.


    "Smelly girl, are you tired of living? Let''s see how we teach you!"


    Tang Qi wanted to help, but she stopped him: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Just when these people were about to start, they saw Lin feifeng''s Qingquan beads in her hands now in her heart, with dazzling light. All these people were shocked to look at the beads and looked up at their direction.


    "Haven''t you seen this thing before? Hasn''t Lin Jingjiang always wanted to get it? Yes, this is my thing. I once showed him photos, and he was crazy. If you want to get this thing, you''d better pass it on. Otherwise, your husband will kill you if he knows!"


    "OK, we know. We''ll go now. Don''t go!" they said and went back.


    Tang Qi said, "you are very powerful. You have been holding this Qingquan bead to threaten them."


    "Hehe, because all my money and power at that time were almost robbed by Ding Hu, the only thing I could take away was not much, only this bead, which I always carried with me. There are not many things. Having this baby can solve many of my problems." she said, turning the bead and smiling.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s very powerful. Do you have anything else besides this Qingquan bead?"


    "Of course, it''s better to be like this. When you help me avenge, I''ll be just like you?" she said with a smile. Tang Qi smiled but said nothing. She said that the woman was cruel and cruel. It''s estimated that I''ve finished helping this person and will face death.


    They were talking. Lin Jingjiang ran out quickly from inside. His face was full of excitement and a smile. When he saw that Tang Qi was here, he was even more shocked: "ah, Tang Qi was also here. I could even see you two together. It''s really too happy. Please come in quickly!"


    Lin feifeng smiled and nodded: "thank you very much. It''s rare that you are so enthusiastic about my lost dog!"


    "How can you say that? You usually take good care of me and have cooperated with me many times. Of course, you should be enthusiastic."


    Lin feifeng smiled and said to her heart, you speak well. It''s not you who cooperate with Ding Hu and hang me aside? It''s just a bastard who drives the wind! But she didn''t expose it. Everyone went in together.


    Lin Jingjiang asked everyone to sit down. Someone came over with tea. Lin Jingjiang said, "you want to sell that bead, don''t you? I just heard from my men that you are willing to give up your love. I''m really happy."


    Lin feifeng said, "hehe, you know I don''t mean that. I want to cooperate with you, Lin Jingjiang. Make a condition. Let''s cooperate to destroy Ding Hu. I don''t know what you cooperated with him before. How about it?"


    "Sorry, this is a matter within your gang. I can''t intervene."


    "Ha ha." Lin feifeng took out an eye and lit it up: "Lin Jingjiang, you and I are Lin''s family, even if you don''t save when you die. Now I come to the door, you don''t care. Is it a little selfish?"


    Lin Jingjiang doesn''t speak, but he is sincere. Why should I help you and what benefits can you give me? Ding Hu is not easy to mess with. If I''m not careful, I may be doomed! Lin feifeng held a cigarette in her hand and frowned at him.


    Lin Jingjiang said, "why don''t you give me this bead? I''ll give you $50 million. In fact, the bead will be up to $30 million. The remaining $20 million will be regarded as my settlement fee for you. You can go to other places to eat and drink spicy. What do you think? I''m doing my utmost to be kind and righteous. Forget it."


    Lin feifeng''s eyebrows picked: "can it only be like this?"


    "That''s the only way. You can''t afford Ding Hu. How can I afford it? I think you..."


    Lin feifeng didn''t wait for him to finish. She shot directly. She had great strength in her hand and grabbed his neck directly. Lin Jingjiang was startled and almost fell off the sofa. Lin feifeng had already seized the emerald hand in his hand. Lin Jingjiang exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Lin feifeng grabbed the bracelet from his hand neatly, and then put the Qingquan bead and the bracelet together. At this time, Lin Jingjiang''s men were ready to shoot at any time to surround them with pistols.


    But Lin feifeng didn''t worry at all. He said to him, "if you want to destroy this bracelet, just let them do it!"


    "Hehe, you have the ability to destroy my bracelet? It''s almost as hard as a diamond!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are really childish! This is a fixed eye bead. It directly collides with the Qingquan bead in my hand. The two lives are equal to each other. Together, nearly 100 million will be destroyed!"


    "Ah! What did you say?" Lin Jingjiang said in surprise.


    Lin feifeng said, "it''s really Tang Qi. I can see it at a glance. These two treasures must not be touched. Once the internal force is released, it will directly break into slag. You should think about it carefully. Are you really willing to have such a big loss?"


    "Don''t! This thing can''t be destroyed!" Lin Jingjiang''s heart is broken to pieces now. If these two things are completely destroyed, it will cost 100 million! No, no? He still likes money very much.


    Tang Qi saw it and continued, "you should understand that it''s no good for you to learn from Lin Dinghu."


    "How do you know? You haven''t seen our cooperation."


    "Although I haven''t seen any cooperation, I know that the precious stones you got before are all fakes. Ding Hu has a special fraud expert. The things you bought from him at a high price are not necessarily good things. They are likely to be fakes. In the long run, you can only be fooled as a monkey."


    "You''re talking nonsense! We didn''t do that. You just deliberately provoked our relationship!"


    "OK! Since you don''t believe it, send some recently traded jewelry and let''s make sure."


    Lin Jingjiang was stunned: "is that so?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, let me see. I''m a treasure expert. You know."


    "OK, just look, I still believe in your ability!" Lin Jingjiang waved and asked his men to get a box, which is some raw stones of recent transactions. Carefully put it in the box. After opening the box, there are four gemstones in it. They are pink, yellow, green and red. The four colors are almost the same size. After opening the box, these gemstones shine brightly.


    Lin feifeng looked at it and said, "it''s good. It''s a good thing."


    "That''s right, otherwise he wouldn''t give it to me." Lin Jingjiang said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1102

    "Of course, I spent 30 million to buy it. Look at this topaz. Pure glass!"


    He proudly pointed to the yellow gem.


    Tang Qi walked over, took a gentle grip with his hand, and then frowned.


    "How about it? Is it a good thing?" Lin Jingjiang asked.


    Tang Qi kept silent and continued to touch the other gemstones with his hands.


    Lin Jingjiang asked several times. Seeing that Tang Qidu didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but become quite bored.


    "I said Tang Qi, don''t let me praise your ability several times, and you will become arrogant. Do you say it? If you don''t say it, I''m not polite!" he said and patted the table.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want? Do you still want to kill me?"


    "You... You are really unreasonable. I ask you, what''s the matter with these gemstones? Are they very valuable? Ding Hu has repeatedly guaranteed that the original stones are quite good."


    "Well, among the four gemstones, the red one is pretty good. It''s the most expensive of the four." Tang Qi took it up and showed it in front of him.


    "Oh? So, this ruby..."


    Tang Qi ignored him, stroked the gemstones and said, "although this ruby has a lot of impurities, and there is a lot of colloid in it, it is barely regarded as jade. It is almost worth 3000 yuan."


    After hearing this, Lin Jingjiang''s face changed. What does this mean? The most expensive is only 3000 yuan? So, are the other gems already... He patted the table: "no, how can it be 3000 yuan. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Tang Qi said, "I knew you didn''t admit it. I''ll use the knife you just used."


    He said that he cut Lin feifeng''s better knife made of meteorite directly at the gem. He only heard a puff. The gem was directly divided into two parts. Lin Jingjiang shouted when he saw that the gem had been cut.


    "No, it''s my gem. How can it be like this! I''m going to use the whole jade to make jewelry. You cut it in half for me. What am I going to do?"


    Tang Qi grabbed the gem and showed it to him: "you don''t have to shout first! You can see it again."


    "What''s good!" when he saw the gem, he immediately changed his face. Although he didn''t know much about gemstones, he could still see clearly in the face of such gemstones. It was a super bad second-hand goods. There is almost no color in it. At first glance, the color is fake. It''s really super fake.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t cut it directly, I wouldn''t have expected such a situation here! He clenched his teeth and said, "this gem was made with fake technology, which cost me tens of millions of dollars!"


    Tang Qi said, "there are also gemstones. The other ones are even worse. They are made of gem powder. It seems that you think you are stupid and have a lot of money. Who do you cheat?"


    Lin Jingjiang bit his teeth. He still doesn''t want to believe that he was cheated! Without waiting for his hesitation, Tang Qi directly took a knife and chopped all the other three pieces. The knife was also of good quality. Cutting the writing was like cutting tofu. The powder came down quickly. It looked like a fake.


    Lin Jingjiang roared, "how can you fool me like this! I''m so angry!"


    Lin feifeng asked Tang Qi curiously, "why? Even if he doesn''t cut it in half now, he will process it sooner or later. How can he give it to Lin Jingjiang like this? Ding Hu is too arrogant this time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course it''s not that simple. I did a little hand and foot when touching this thing, so I soon found the problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin feifeng snorted, "it''s still selling off at this time!"


    It turned out that Tang Qi used the Earth Mother God beads at that time. The Heavenly Mother God beads were used to make the outside of the cultural relics extremely valuable. On the contrary, the Earth Mother God beads could quickly expose the shortcomings of the reasonably good antiques. Otherwise, according to Lin Jingjiang''s IQ, he could not easily distinguish what inferior gemstones are.


    Tang Qi grabbed the magic bead in his hand and stroked the gemstones, quickly turning the gemstones into inferior ones. But if Lin feifeng knows about this God bead, it must be very troublesome. Let''s keep it a secret. Therefore, Lin feifeng was also very angry. Although Tang Qi was willing to help himself, he was still far away from her. Did he really take me as an auxiliary tool to kill Ding Hu? What a nuisance!


    Lin feifeng bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi''s side face. She thought, anyway, be patient first. I''ll use you first.


    Lin Jingjiang made a fire there and said, "what''s the problem? Even if he looks down on me, he can''t fool me with such a clumsy thing!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s too easy to understand, because he has decided to kill you as soon as possible, otherwise why don''t he have any scruples? I believe he will offer you out and kill you after he comes back to Su Hai."


    "Impossible..."


    Lin feifeng smiled: "do you really think you''re great? In his opinion, you''re just like me. Will he let you stay around and know that he usurped my seat? Of course, the fewer people you know, the better. I said it for you. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave. Tang Qi, let''s go!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "Lin Jingjiang, you can do it yourself. Of course, you can also kneel down and plead for him, saying that you are willing to be a slave all your life. You don''t care if the things he gives you are fake. If you buy his fake all your life, it''s estimated that he will let you go."


    "Stop talking!" Lin Jingjiang''s eyes were red; "I see. I promise you."


    Lin feifeng was delighted: "are you willing to cooperate with me?" great, it makes sense so soon!


    Lin Jingjiang sat on the sofa and looked at Lin feifeng and Tang Qi. He was angry for a long time. Then he said, "although I am willing to help you, I am not good at all. I don''t do it. Although I don''t want to be his slave, why take risks with you when I return to the city? If I can''t do it well, my life will be lost."


    If I succeed, it''s OK. If I fail, can I make a mistake? We might as well go back to the capital.


    Lin feifeng seemed to have thought about his concerns long ago and directly threw the string of hands and the Qingquan bead on his hand back to his hand. Lin Jingjiang hurriedly grabbed it and looked at her in surprise.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Obviously, you don''t understand? I''ll give you the bead you''ve always wanted, which is worth tens of millions. In addition, when I kill Ding Hu, I''ll give you one-third of his field. How about it?"


    Lin Jingjiang was overjoyed and stood up and said, "what you said is true?"


    "I Lin feifeng did what I said. When did I break my promise? You chose to follow me all the way when I was in the most difficult time. Wouldn''t it be too much if I didn''t do something to repay you?"


    Lin Jingjiang patted his thigh: "OK, that''s it. What do you want?"


    "I want those thirty experts under your hand, and give me some more men. I want to take back my territory. Do you understand?"


    "No problem, I''ll give you whatever you want." Lin Jingjiang promised very simply, holding Qingquan bead tightly in his hand. There was a greedy look in his eyes. Tang Qi said to himself, this man''s greed is really undisguised.


    When Lin feifeng and Tang Qi leave. Lin Jingjiang personally sent it out, and his attitude has become quite good.


    Lin feifeng walked on the road for a while, suddenly stood still and sneered: "Tang Qi, don''t you think it''s funny that I Lin feifeng asked for people one day, and I have to use so many benefits to lure him to do things."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. Sometimes in order to realize your dream, you should make the necessary sacrifices. Besides, you just promise orally. After Ding Hu is killed, you can still find a chance to destroy Lin Jingjiang."


    "Hehe, I''m fine with this ability."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "no, you don''t need any skills. That qingquanzhu can kill him."


    Lin feifeng was stunned, then frowned and looked at him: "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Why don''t you know what it means? The Milky halo outside the Qingquan pearl is toxic. He grabs it in his hand every day and cooperates with the hand string in his hand. It is estimated that he will die in less than half a year."


    "You''re bullshit."


    "Although his bracelet is soaked with precious spices and drugs, it blends with Qingquan beads, but it is highly toxic. I think you may know that after Ding Hu gave him that thing, you began to think about how to get rid of Lin Jingjiang? That''s a great move." Tang Qi gave her a thumbs up.


    Lin feifeng bit her lips and wanted to slap Tang Qi to death. She really hates smart people. At the beginning, Ding Hu was a smart person. She took advantage of her feelings. She also lost her position. Now she has encountered the same treacherous Tang Qi! No, Tang Qi looks more difficult than Ding Hu!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t look at me like that. Don''t worry. I won''t say it before or in the future. It doesn''t matter to me. But your Lin family is really powerful and expert in poisoning."


    Lin feifeng took a few steps, and then suddenly sneered, "that''s nature, just like your friend Gao Tian. Didn''t he die in front of you alive?"


    Tang Qi was shocked when he heard her say this. Then he grabbed her wrist. Lin feifeng didn''t expect it at all. She almost fell to the ground. She shouted angrily, "Tang Qi! What are you going to do? Do you want to scare me to death!"

 Chapter 1103

    Tang Qi said, "I should ask you what you want to do and why you talk about Gao Tian. Do you know who killed him?" since Ding Hu knew someone who killed Gao Tian, Lin feifeng should also know him! I didn''t think of it!


    Lin feifeng''s wrist was firmly grasped by his hand like an iron hoop. No matter how to break free, she failed. Her tears fell down. It was very painful. She struggled hard, but Tang Qigen didn''t let go of her hand.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin feifeng: "tell me what''s going on! Who poisoned Gao Tian!"


    "It''s not my poison. Why are you so cruel to me?" her eyes were full of tears. Tang Qi let her go and said, "I don''t want to hurt you, but he is my good friend. He was poisoned and killed like this. I must avenge blood hatred."


    Lin feifeng rubbed her wrist and said, "I know you care about this person. Don''t worry. When my revenge is over, I will tell you what I really want to tell you."


    "When can I take revenge?"


    "As soon as that guy comes back, I''ll tell you about it."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked forward to this guy coming back quickly, so that Gaotian''s affairs could be solved quickly. Lin feifeng stood on the street at night and looked at Tang Qi. He suddenly smiled and said, "Tang Qi, if you want to be with us, I must be very happy. How about you help me?"


    Tang Qimei said, "I''m not helping you?"


    "You know I don''t mean that. I want you to help me come into this organization. I know your treasure appraisal ability. I have strong ability. If I can, I''m willing to cooperate with you and can carry forward the majority. I''ll give you a 30% service fee."


    "Hehe, you think very well."


    "Why, do you dislike less? I tell you, there are other shops for your Tangmen antiques, and they don''t necessarily earn more than me. You''ll know the net profit of one year at that time. You''ll be surprised."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "Lin feifeng, not everyone will be attracted by money."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." Tang Qi said, "after you beat Ding Hu, I hope you behave yourself. Otherwise, what happens to Ding Hu is what happens to you. It won''t be better."


    Lin feifeng''s heart tightened, and then sneered, "you''re very good at talking. Well, I''m very tired now, and I don''t have time to talk to you more. Go back and have a rest. When Ding Hu comes back, I''ll talk to you."


    "Where have you been hiding recently?"


    "Well, I''ll hide in a very secret place. Don''t worry," she said and disappeared into the night. Tang Qi kept watching her disappear before he turned and left.


    When she got home, everyone had a rest. Shuixiu was the only one sitting on the sofa, sewing cross stitch and colorful thread, and threw it aside. Her attitude was particularly serious, and her long eyelashes kept shaking. The side was very beautiful. Tang Qi sat beside her: "what are you doing, so serious?"


    Shuixiu was startled. Then she saw Tang Qi in front of her and said quickly; "It''s you! I''m scared to death!"


    Tang Qi said, "unexpectedly, you still like cross stitch? What is it?"


    "Well, nothing, just some ordinary flowers and plants." she said, put the cross stitch behind her, smiled at Tang Qi and said, "what have you done? Why did you come back so late? Everyone has had a rest."


    Tang Qi didn''t see what it was. It seemed to be a piece of purple and green. It should be flowers. He didn''t care. He leaned against the sofa with a smile: "yes, there''s something. How are you? Did you find it? You and Bai Su should start checking the person who threatened your boyfriend to go there."


    "In fact, what Bai Su wants to check now is all about the jade cup. I haven''t made any progress. You''re hungry. I''ll make you good food." she stood up and walked out.


    Tang Qi followed her forward: "no, just eat some bread. It''s no big deal."


    "Don''t say that. I''m leaving. At least let me do something for you before I leave."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what do you mean? You''re leaving?"


    "Yes, I have something to do. I want to leave for a while." Shuixiu said, flexibly turning on the electric pot, chopped some cooked beef, fried it in the pot, and then took out some ham sausage and eggs. Tang Qi walked up to her and saw that her big eyes were full of tears. It seemed that there was something sad hidden in her heart, so he moved in his heart.


    Tang Qi grabbed her and said, "what''s the matter with you? You seem very sad. Is there anything you can''t say?"


    "No," she sobbed. "I don''t have anything sad."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Tang Qi, you should know that I am from Myanmar. I left because of the war and my love. Later, I was cheated and almost died here. Before that, I received a letter from someone saying that my father was dead and my mother was ice seed. I hope I can go back before she dies, so I want to go back."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s human nature. People are foreigners and naturally want to go back. However, Tang Qi found that she was not willing and sad in her eyes and moved in her heart: "I said, did you fall in love with someone and don''t want to go?"


    She looked at Tang Qi in a panic: "there''s nothing, how can you say that!"


    "You shouldn''t still think about that Louis. I turned him into a eunuch."


    The woman''s face changed, and then said, "is such an animal worth thinking about? You think too much!"


    "Then what you think is... It''s me?" Tang Qi looked at her in surprise. I haven''t been in contact with this woman for a long time, but she hasn''t seen anyone except me recently? Why is her face so sad? There is only one possibility. This woman is clearly in love with me! That won''t work. I can''t be with her.


    "I have promised Bai Su that she is the last woman in my life. If I can''t do this, I will become a sinner for thousands of years, so don''t scare me. It''s not appropriate for me and you!" Tang Qi said flustered.


    Who knows that Shuixiu couldn''t help laughing when she heard Tang Qi''s words: "Tang Qi, don''t joke. How can I like you? From the beginning, I knew you didn''t like me. I wouldn''t be stupid."


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. That''s great. Otherwise, I don''t know how to refuse a girl.


    "Although you are not the person I like, you guessed right. I like a person." she looked at the night outside, with a sad face and said after a moment of silence: "although I know he just uses me, I am very satisfied. After all, he gave me the best dream and I am very happy."


    "Who the hell are you talking about?"


    "Tang Qi, if I die, go and arrange my body in Heijiao village."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Isn''t Heijiao village the village that has completely declined in front of him? Previously, there was a county around suhai. Later, due to the expansion of the city, the village was annexed and all the villagers were resettled elsewhere. Now the village has become a factory base, followed by some mountainous areas that are difficult to enter. It is said that a nature reserve will be established.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s your relationship with that village? Why did you arrange the body here?"


    Shuixiu smiled: "you are really strange. If ordinary people don''t ask, why do you think I will die? What you ask is the back question."


    "Because I think life is worse than death in your eyes. Who is that man? When did you see her? Why didn''t I know you knew a man?"


    Shuixiu just shook his head: "this is not important."


    Tang Qi said, "you are also a person who has experienced life and death. I hope you can be rational. You can always be reasonable. You can''t be cheated."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi," she said, choking again.


    Tang Qi frowned. He was very worried. He wanted to pry open her head and see what she was thinking. However, the woman''s heart needle didn''t know what she was thinking. He didn''t listen to any questions. Tang Qi couldn''t press her over there and torture her. He had to forget it.


    She said, "Tang Qi, let''s talk about these things later. I''ll cook for you." she stopped talking, made some beef and egg sausages, and cooked some fried rice for Tang Qi. She put it on the table, sat next to Tang Qi and watched him eat.


    When Tang Qi wanted to come out of the routine, she didn''t say a word. She just said something about the customs and habits of her hometown and some interesting childhood stories. The more Tang Qi listened, the more wrong he was. She always felt that it was completely different from the previous water show.


    She seemed to know something and became extraordinarily calm and mature. After dinner, she and Tang Qi went to good night and went upstairs to bed.


    The next day, Tang Qi was very worried. He went to her room early in the morning. He was relieved to see that she was sleeping just right.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Shen Jiajia standing in front of me in her pajamas. Startled: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Why did you come to her room so early and want to peep?"


    "Why should I peep at her? I want to see you, too."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The teacher told you to go to school today. Tidy up."


    "Which teacher?"


    "When it''s Lin Yi, which one do you think it is?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s him!"


    After returning to Su Hai, I haven''t had a chance to meet him alone. I don''t know what he wants from me?

 Chapter 1104

    Based on the fact that Lin Yi and Lin Fei knew each other, Tang Qi decided to meet this man. Maybe he could know something, so he promised to go to school with Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia smiled; "You really want to go? That''s great, because you don''t go often. Everyone thinks you quit school. They don''t remember you."


    Tang Qi was also one of the top students in suhai University before. Who knows that he has become such a miserable result after a long time. It''s really depressing.


    Tang Qi said, "those beauties don''t remember?"


    "Hum! Who said, all thinking of you." Shen Jiajia said ironically.


    Tang qique didn''t care and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen these beautiful women for a long time. The little spice girls on campus have been thinking about what I think every day. If so, wouldn''t it hurt them too much? I''ll go and have a look for their health."


    "Bah! What you think is really beautiful." she couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Qi took her arm, hissed, and then pointed to the door of Shuixiu: "don''t wake her."


    "Oh, I forgot." Shen Jiajia stuck out her tongue: "I don''t know whether she slept or not. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Tang Qi opened the door and was relieved to see that her sleeping posture was still the same. She should not wake up. He ran to the one who was walking a few steps, but Shen Jiajia stopped him: "little coyote, don''t go in and leave quickly."


    "How stingy." Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia left with a smile.


    When they went downstairs, Ye Lan had finished the meal, and Mickey was helping to put the plates.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really virtuous. Thank you very much."


    At this time, Ye Lan suddenly said to Tang Qi, "did anyone cook for you in the evening?"


    "Yes, it''s the water show. What''s the matter?" Tang Qi sat down to eat.


    "Well, a knife is missing. I just checked for a long time and a bone removal knife is missing." Ye Lan frowned. The bone removal knife is very sharp, and no one will use it in ordinary time. Such a knife will hurt her hand accidentally, so she is a little worried.


    Tang Qiyi frowned. Did she get a bone removal knife? Why didn''t I find it? I was with her last night. Why didn''t I.


    Mickey said, "it''s not an important thing. I often do it casually. Maybe I lose it." she didn''t find anything wrong. He smiled and said, "buy another one."


    Ye Lan wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. Maybe she thought too much.


    While eating, Tang Qi said, "do you know Shuixiu is leaving?"


    Several people were stunned, then shook their heads: "no, I don''t know about it. Where did she say she was going?"


    Tang Qi said, "she said her old mother was dying. She was going to see her mother. She went back to Myanmar. And I found something wrong with her face, so I wanted to ask you, do you know?"


    "She is usually with Bai su. But Bai Su hasn''t come back to live outside these two days and doesn''t know where to go. Why don''t you call Bai Su and ask?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He was about to take out his mobile phone and call to ask. At this time, Ye Lan on one side suddenly spoke. After that, Tang Qi stood up in shock.


    She said, "it''s impossible. Didn''t she say that her parents died? Besides, she came here illegally. How can she go back? Is it through any illegal channels? It''s easy to kill people. Don''t stop her, Tang Qi."


    "Something''s wrong. I''m going to go up to see her now!" Tang Qi became more and more nervous and ran upstairs quickly. Just now, I thought the woman was still sleeping in bed without interruption, but now in the bright environment, Tang Qi found that it was not very good. They walked over and found that the person lying in bed was not herself. But a few pillows and beds were all cold. She didn''t know when she had left.


    Tang Qi threw the quilt to the ground. He was in a bad mood. He grabbed the phone and called her, and then the phone couldn''t get through. It had been turned off and his heart lifted up again. Shuixiu never turned off.


    Tang Qi''s heart is burning. What''s the matter! He saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. He grabbed the paper and looked at a line of small words written on it; "I can''t help it. If I die, remember what you promised me."


    Tang Qifei walked out quickly. Mickey asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? What''s the matter?"


    "Find her!" Tang Qi said and rushed out of the door.


    He was running outside, and then just saw a jeep rushing towards Tang Qi. It was a gray jeep, running directly in Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi was about to hide behind. At this time, the car quickly stopped, and then a person on the car rushed down. Because it was too fast, it almost collided with Tang Qi, It turned out to be captain ma.


    He rushed down because the car was unstable, almost fell to the ground, and Tang Qi held his arm.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so worried?"


    When Ma Bin saw Tang Qi, he was surprised and hurried to say, "you came just in time. I was just looking for you!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a coincidence. I also hope you can help me find someone."


    Ma Bin was stunned and then said, "wait a minute. Is the person you''re looking for a Shuixiu? In fact, I came because of her."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say? How did you know about her?"


    "This..." he stopped talking.


    Tang Qi''s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition that something must have happened.


    Sure enough, Captain Ma said, "you''d better go with me. Let''s talk on the road." after that, he turned and went back to the car.


    "OK, I see. Let''s get on the bus first." Tang Qi said to get on the bus.


    Ye Lan came over and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Forget it, help me protect these girls. I''ll be back in a minute." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and jumped into the car.


    Shen Jiajia said behind him, "Tang Qi. Don''t forget, Mr. Lin Yi asked you to go there once!"


    "I know, I remember." Tang Qi got into the car, the car turned a circle and drove away quickly. Only a few girls were left.


    Mickey said, "annoying Tang Qi, I don''t know if something happened?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s probably not a good thing." Ye Lan said and went back.


    The other girls also returned to the villa.


    Ye Lan sat in the room, thinking about what Tang Qi said to herself, and then walked towards the second floor.


    Mickey said, "sister LAN, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll look at her room again and see if I can find anything."


    "Is it the water show?"


    "That''s right." she pushed the door open and went in. This is a guest room. The furnishings inside are very simple. In addition, Shuixiu has lived for a short time and has nothing special. Ye Lan searched around, then saw the dressing table in the corner, squatted down and began to search everywhere. She seemed to know that someone would check, so she cleaned up everywhere, and there was no trace left.


    Mickey said, "do you see anything?"


    "HMM." Ye Lan was not discouraged. She had been searching carefully, and then suddenly her eyes brightened: "Mickey, there are many envelopes here." she said. She grabbed a pile of stamps and addressed envelopes from the bottom layer of the drawer. Mickey was also shocked. There were so many! And the addresses are the same. The place written on it is not Myanmar, but a local normal university in suhai, named Fan Gang. It''s all empty. It seems that it''s already ready and ready to mail it directly at that time.


    Ye Lan said, "who is Fan Gang?"


    "I don''t know. But how about we go and see?" Mickey was eager to try.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "no! What if something happens, it''s better to tell Tang Qi."


    "No! Think about it. If something happens to a person like Tang Qi, many people will notice. We are just ordinary people. I happen to know a female classmate in the normal school. At that time, I just pretend to see her and inquire about the existence of Fan Gang. We don''t have to see him in person. As long as we can help Tang Qi!" Mickey said.


    Ye Lan thought about it, and nodded, "well, don''t go to see him directly, don''t scare the snake."


    "Don''t worry! Aren''t you here? Let''s go together and supervise me directly."


    Thinking of this, Mickey and ye LAN set out together.


    At this time, Tang Qi and captain Ma are already on the way.


    Tang Qi asked her how she was?


    "I can accept any result. Tell me."


    The horse team leader didn''t answer. While driving, he directly gave Tang Qi a cross stitch. This is the cross stitch that he saw Shuixiu embroider last night. A large amount of blood has dyed the cross stitch red. Now it has dried up, but the blood is still quite shocking.


    Tang Qi frowned when he saw the shocking blood. "What does it mean? Is this her blood?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, she''s dead."


    Tang Qi''s heart was like being beaten by a heavy hammer. He was very sad. Last night, he felt that she was shrouded by death. Now it seems that it is still the same! She''s dead!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "nothing, you go on."


    Captain Ma said: "in fact, we already know that there are several killers in Myanmar. It has been a long time. Who knows, they have been contacting Shuixiu frequently."


    "What are you looking for her for?"


    "I don''t know! We''ve been monitoring their actions, and then we saw Shuixiu go out with them last night."

 Chapter 1105

    Seeing that Tang Qi did not speak, team leader Ma continued: "Then she was caught by these killers. She held a bone removal knife in her hand to fight against them, but she was defeated and injured soon. When we rescued her, she was dying and didn''t let us come. Then she took out the poison hidden in her body. A burst of smoke, and all these people died by grasping their necks."


    These people died miserably, almost scratched their necks, and all shouted. They were insane and kept shouting for help, so they didn''t ask any valuable clues at the last moment.


    "This is her blood. They all died before they were sent to the hospital. Although we were sent to the hospital, we never succeeded."


    Tang Qi thought of the conversation between Mickey and ye LAN and said that she had lost the bone removal knife. It seems that she took it away. Instead of saving herself, she put her name on it!


    But why didn''t she tell herself the truth? As long as she told me, I would be able to save her. Even if it was like Chiyang yingzi, it would be good to fake death and avoid their pursuit. Why did she bear everything by herself? Don''t you believe me? You had the opportunity to tell me last night!


    Tang Qi is now remorse and regret, very painful.


    The horse captain said, "if you want to open up, people will die."


    Tang Qi closed his eyes: "I just didn''t expect this!" his intuition was finally right. She really died so close!


    If only Tang Qi could pay attention and be more careful, but he always felt that there would be no accident so soon. Shuixiu was gone! His heart was full of remorse! He pounded hard on the car. There was a collision sound.


    Tang Qi couldn''t believe what team leader Ma said next: "In fact, we have investigated those Burmese people. This Shuixiu is also one of the gang. She is not a victim, but a leader. On the surface, she came to China with Liu Guang and others to take refuge. In fact, she was a bad egg when she was in Myanmar. At least ten people died in her hands. It is also the death penalty to catch her back."


    That means, you don''t have to blame yourself. She''s not a good person. She''s just a good woman hiding in front of you.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi was surprised. In fact, when Tang Qi began to contact Shuixiu, he knew that she was not a good person. It was not a good bird to communicate with Louis and other people behind her back. However, since he came to suhai, Shuixiu has become very gentle and sensible.


    It makes people forget her past. Tang Qi is willing to believe that everything in the past is beyond her control, so I hope she can reform. Who knows that she died like this! The death of this beautiful woman is really sad.


    "She should have followed the man for the treasure box in his hand. Now that the box has arrived, her accomplices naturally want her to bring things back, but she has refused to come back. The other party can only take risks. I don''t know the purpose of she would rather die with these people than hand over the things. But nine times out of ten, it has something to do with men "He said, looking at Tang Qi''s direction, with a look of hesitation on his face. Tang Qi was very unhappy when he knew what he meant.


    "I know what you want to say. I don''t have that relationship with her. In fact, I doubted her purpose, but she didn''t like me. She really liked someone, but I don''t know who it was. I believe she must be very desperate because she acted very wrong last night." Tang Qi said what happened last night.


    "I regret it. I should watch her!"


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. Even if you''ve been looking at her last night, you always leave her. Can you keep staring at her for 365 days a year, every minute of every day? She always has to leave your sight. No one can help it."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. But I really don''t know who that person is."


    "You give it to me, telephone, correspondence and fax. As long as she has contact with the outside world, we must have a way to find out. We can''t run away from this man," Captain Ma said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK! Then please."


    "It''s the cross stitch, because before she died last night, she always tried hard to say that she wanted to give it to you, so we didn''t dare to keep it and sent it directly to you. In fact, I studied it on the road and didn''t find anything wrong. Maybe you can find something."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked at the cross stitch carefully. It didn''t look like a big deal. It seemed that some houses and trees were embroidered. There was a river outside, which should be an easy scene in the countryside. Tang Qi looked at it for a while and suddenly found that she embroidered a small cemetery in the far mountain. Tang Qi''s heart moved.


    Who would embroider a grave on his cross stitch work for no reason? Could it be that she left me some clues? Tang Qi knew better when she said that if he died, he would let Tang Qi go to the village. Could it be that he would let me go to this cemetery in this village? Look carefully. There is no feature on this cemetery, only a big tree in the back Trees.


    Tang Qi remembered all this and put it away.


    Team leader Ma said, "she said that if you understand what she meant, you will be ruined. Because there are still several Burmese people looking for clues about this matter, you''d better listen to her." he said and handed Tang Qi a lighter.


    Tang Qi took over, lit the cross stitch, burned it to ashes and died with the wind.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to know what she means?"


    "Forget it, I''m not the same as in previous years. Like Gao Tian, I wanted to rush up to anything, but now think about it. I''d better calm down and keep my strength first. Tang Qi, you won''t look down on me? I''m also a man with a wife and children now."


    "I see what you mean. Gao Tian was so impulsive that something like this happened."


    "Yes, don''t worry. We''re also tracking down. We can find out who that person is."


    Tang Qi said, "as long as you find the Ding Hu, you can find out."


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was a stranger''s phone. Tang Qi frowned and thought about it, and then picked it up.


    "I''m Tang Qi. Who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Yi. I want to see you today. You should know?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, you can''t hold your breath. You came to me. Then he said, "I''ll go in a minute. Mr. Lin, what can I do for you? I''m not very familiar with you."


    "Hehe, we are all understanding people. Don''t say these words. Just be serious. I want the censer. Many people put pressure on me to find it back."


    "Who put pressure on you? You can''t speak half?"


    "This is something you don''t need to know. Tang Qi, you''ve also seen that many people have had accidents. There are so many confidants and several are still in school. If you don''t want them to have accidents, don''t ask so many questions. Hand over the incense burner quickly. As long as you take it out, I can give you a 10 million benefit fee in addition to no refund. We''ll pay you in the future It''s a friend. I''ll help you with anything you need me to do. How about it? "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m really shocked to be so generous."


    "Yes, as long as you like, I can do anything! You can get the censer back. As long as you tell the police, they won''t refuse."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll think about it again."


    "That''s OK, within three days. Don''t wait until the expiration date! As soon as you get back to school, I''ll talk to you slowly." he said that and hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and said with a sneer; "And threaten me, fool!"


    The horse captain asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I can handle it myself. By the way, how''s the censer?"


    "It''s almost investigated. How about you keep it for yun''er as a relic or take it back?"


    Tang Qi thought for a while and then said, "don''t give it to yun''er for the time being. I may be of some use."


    Since the other party tried so hard to get the censer back, why don''t I keep it first and see what they want?


    The horse captain parked his car at the school gate and let Tang Qi in.


    Seeing Tang Qi walking ahead, the horse captain stopped him: "wait a minute!"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The horse captain hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this time we have to deal with very powerful people. Gao Tian dares to sneak in. You must be more careful. Don''t act without authorization, otherwise I''m worried that something will happen to you!"


    "I understand. Call at any time." Tang Qi strode in.


    Tang Qi has long been a man of the moment in the school. Just because he wanted to develop his career for a long time, he suddenly came back this time, which caused an unknown sensation. Everyone came to see him.


    "Boy, why are you here? Where have you been?"


    "Yes, don''t leave us alone when you get rich. Go carefree everywhere."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I went to play, and I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women."


    "Really? What kind of beauty? Tell us about it. What''s your figure?"


    "Not only beautiful women, but also experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers. You don''t understand."


    Tang Qi said it with a smile. Everyone didn''t believe it: "just talk nonsense. There''s no such thing!"


    They didn''t believe that Tang Qi would encounter such a danger. They thought he was bragging. Who knows what he said is the truth, but they thought it was too far from their own life.

 Chapter 1106

    Everyone was talking and laughing around Tang Qi in the class. The teacher came in and everyone went back to work.


    What the teacher said above is very strange to Tang Qi. He hasn''t touched these things for a long time. Tang Qi liked them at the beginning, but now he feels really boring. Sometimes I think, if I didn''t have this special function at that time, would I have to wait for graduation here like other students, and then find a salary of three or four thousand a month?


    Tang Qi thought of this and felt a little difficult to accept. Now it''s really different.


    It was Lin Yi who asked me to come. Why didn''t he respond at all now?


    Tang Qi was thinking nonsense. At this time, a note flew in front and hit Tang Qi''s table. When he picked it up, it was a pink paper with a line of beautiful small characters: after class, go to the woods behind. I have something to say to you.


    When Tang Qi saw it, a girl in front smiled at Tang Qi and sat back.


    The girl is eighteen or nine years old. She has a slim figure. She is wearing a white shirt on her upper body and black jeans below. She gives people an extra fresh temperament. Although her facial features are not amazing, she is really white in teeth and red in lips. She is the type of little sister next door. Although Tang Qi is not familiar with her, she has seen her once before. She seems to be called fan Xiu. She looks very beautiful. Since she entered school, she has become the focus of many students. Originally, she was the next student of Tang Qi, but because her studies were very good, she directly completed the credits, grade jump and Tang Qi''s class.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to her, but several of his classmates said that there were countless suitors for this woman. This time, he gave Tang Qi such a note. It was clear that he had a crush on him.


    Tang Qi is not very interested in such girls. What he likes is flesh and blood. He has a clear character, such as Mickey and Shen Jiajia. In fact, he is immune to plain but beautiful girls. In addition, the most important thing is that he thought he had answered Bai Su and would not find a woman again.


    Tang Qi took his promise very seriously. Since he promised, he would not break his promise. Therefore, even if fan Xiuzhen liked himself, he would deny it.


    At this time, fan Xiu took another look at Tang Qi''s direction. Shuiyingying''s big eyes were full of expression. Several people saw it and all began to cough. Of course, many people saw her, and fan Xiu hurried back like a frightened little.


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t care. He waited until the class was over. Lin didn''t show up. Tang Qi was a little tired. I really have a bad habit with you? Do you know I''m not here yet, and let me go to you?


    He went to his office and found that the door was locked and the man was not here. Tang Qi is very angry. What are you doing? I didn''t wait. I thought fan Xiu was waiting for me in the woods, so I went to find her first.


    The grove behind the school is a place for lovers to walk and be greedy. Couples in twos and threes are walking there.


    Tang Qi looked and saw fan Xiu. She was standing under a tree. Her slender back was still pitiable to me.


    "Fan Xiu, what are you looking for?" Tang Qi walked over.


    Fan Xiu looked back at Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, you have always been the limelight of the school recently."


    Tang Qiyi bared his teeth: "in fact, it''s nothing."


    "You are engaged in the antique industry, aren''t you? Is it very profitable?"


    "Almost. What''s the matter?" the girl is a money worshipper. Do you want to see how much money I have?


    Fan Xiu lowered her head and looked thoughtful. After a long time, she said, "in fact, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    Tang Qi thinks something is wrong. The girl doesn''t like a boy''s attitude towards me, nor is she interested in poisoning her own funds. What''s the matter? ¡°


    "Do you know a girl named Jiang Yan?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi''s attitude became serious. "Do you know her?"


    Fan Xiu bit her lips and said, "I don''t know her, but my brother knows her. Something bad happened to her recently. Her brother died in an accident. Do you know that?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I already know. In fact, I was by her side when it happened and saw it with my own eyes."


    Fan Xiu thought for a moment, took down a bracelet on his wrist and put it on Tang Qi''s hand: "come and have a look at this bracelet."


    Tang Qifang was as like as two peas in the hand. What a surprise, the bracelet was Gu Huaiyu''s bracelet, and it was almost the same as the fake that was on Wang Haixing''s hand. It''s not right! Is this thing not supposed to be on the hands of the tiger''s gang? They have changed the real goods by cheating. Why do they run to her hand now?


    Fan Xiu said, "I don''t know anything about this. My brother Ge knows about it, and he gave me this bracelet. When he gave it to me, he looked very strange and said something very strange. After he died, he gave it to me as a dowry. I''m really worried about something."


    "How could this happen? What does your brother do?"


    "In fact, he is just a college student. His name is Fan Gang. In fact, he..."


    Before fan Xiu finished, the phone rang. Tang Qi grabbed the phone and heard Ye Lan''s voice. Although her attitude seemed very calm, her tone was quite serious.


    "Tang Qi, when you came to the hospital, Mickey was injured."


    "What''s the matter? How''s Mickey!" Tang Qi heard that Mickey had an accident and couldn''t hide her urgency.


    Ye Lan said, "now that the ambulance is coming, I can''t say anything. You go to the hospital near the normal university and hurry up!" she said and hung up the phone. Tang Qi was so worried that she hung up and ran straight ahead.


    Fan xiuanxiously caught up: "what are you going to do?"


    "Something happened to Mickey. I''ll go and have a look. We''ll talk about you later."


    "No, I''ll go with you. My brother is from the normal university!" fan Xiu directly followed Tang Qi out, got on a taxi and went directly to the hospital.


    The two men rushed directly into the corridor outside the emergency room. Then they saw Mickey talking to a doctor. On the bed beside them was a man''s body covered with hundreds of cloth. As soon as Tang Qi saw it, he immediately made a buzzing sound in his head, rushed directly over, hugged the people on the hospital bed and shouted in pain.


    "Mickey, what''s the matter? You left me to fight for a while. Why did you die! Mickey!"


    The doctor said, "calm down, sir!"


    Mickey also grabbed Tang Qi and said, "don''t do this, Tang Qi!"


    "What''s the matter with me? Calm down! She''s my wife, Mickey. What''s the matter? What should I do if you die?" Tang Qi''s heart is breaking. Why should God treat her like this and die like this? How important this girl is to herself. Without you, I would have a fortune of 100 billion? Tang Qixin twisted like a knife. Tears of tears swirled in his eyes. He grabbed the white cloth on the man. At a glance, it turned out to be an old man in his sixties.


    Tang Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked back at Ye Lan. Ye Lan helplessly looked at him: "you man, why don''t you listen to others? The dead man is not Mickey!"


    Of course, needless to say now, fools know.


    At this time, two people came out of the emergency room. It was Mickey. She helped a boy out. The boy broke his left leg and limped out. He looked very painful every step.


    Tang Qi and fan Xiu behind him shouted, "Mickey!"


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mickey said, "Tang Qi, I heard you crying and howling outside just now. It''s really embarrassing. Please see if you can next time you want to cry?"


    Tang Qi directly hugged Mickey''s shoulder: "and next time? It''ll kill me once!"


    Mickey''s breathing was unstable and she almost fainted. She smiled helplessly: "well, if I don''t die, I''ll be directly hugged by you. Let me go quickly." in fact, Mickey''s heart is also very moved. This guy usually laughs and laughs at how fat I eat, but he really cares about me at the critical moment and thinks I''m dead, It''s rude to shout like this.


    Mickey''s heart is sweet. Ye Lan''s heart is not the taste. If I die, will Tang Qi do this?


    Tang Qi came up to her and kissed her on the cheek: "don''t be jealous. Fortunately, you are the God of the sea needle, otherwise I''m really crazy."


    There are many girls around Tang Qi, but the only thing that can make Tang Qi feel that everything depends on is Ye Lan. She has both wisdom and courage and excellent skills. If she has an accident, she doesn''t have to live.


    Ye Lan bah. Went aside.


    At this time, fan Xiu had hugged big brother and cried: "what''s the matter, big brother, why are you here, they... Why are they by your side?"


    "If it weren''t for Mickey and them, I would be dead." he sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not convenient for people to talk in the hospital. Let''s go first."


    Here they left the hospital together. On the way, Mickey told Tang Qi that they had checked what Shuixiu had left at home. She found that she had many envelopes that she didn''t have time to send to Fan Gang, so she and Ye Lan went to the normal school to find someone. Who knows, as soon as we got there, we saw Fan Gang running out desperately.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s rare that you should know Fan Gang?"


    "It''s no good if you don''t know him. There''s a notice posted at the gate outside. Fan Gang was fired and there are photos," Ye Lan said.

 Chapter 1107

    Ye Lan told Tang Qi what had happened. When they saw the man running out, they passed.


    Seeing those evil spirits behind her, Ye Lan asked loudly, "are you Fan Gang?"


    Fang hang said yes, and Ye Lan let him follow them. Ye Lan was driving, but the people behind him rushed over and destroyed their car directly: "They all hold something they don''t know. It''s like a small pipe. In short, it''s very powerful. Our tires are all pierced by the steel needle in the pipe. We can''t move at all. We can only pull it to the side."


    The guy''s leg was also directly broken when he jumped down the steps. Mickey and Ye Lan tried their best to protect the man. The man got on a bus, ran away directly, and then told Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded. It was really a coincidence that his sister was talking to himself, and Mickey was helping his brother.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Fan Gang, "Why were you fired?"


    Fan Gang smiled and said, "I''m not interested in learning. It''s sooner or later to be expelled. I often cut class with my friends, but this time I was framed, but my sister doesn''t believe it."


    Fan Xiu was so anxious that she cried, "when is it? I almost died. Are you still laughing? When did you scare me to death, you don''t have to laugh."


    Fan Gang saw his sister crying and prepared to comfort her, but inadvertently looked out of the window and suddenly greeted the driver: "Alas, driver, listen, yes, the jewelry store in front."


    Before the car stopped, he jumped directly from the car, and his action was particularly light.


    Tang Qi said, I went to have a look, and then jumped down. The two ran outside a store. Fan Gang stood outside the window and looked at a string of emerald necklaces in the window. He suddenly frowned, sighed and turned back. His expression seemed very disappointed.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in and have a look."


    "I was wrong. I can see how it could be here."


    When he wanted to return to the taxi, Tang Qi caught him and pressed it on the wall: "don''t worry, Mickey and your sister can go back by themselves. Let''s talk alone."


    Fan Gang looked at Tang Qi and nodded, "OK, I see." without eating, Tang Qi casually found a noodle restaurant and asked him to have dinner with himself. Fan Gang was also impolite. He ate in a big way, which didn''t look like a normal student at all.


    Tang Qi said, "come on! Why do you know that woman? Shuixiu is a Burmese, aren''t you also a Burmese smuggled here? It doesn''t look like a Burmese to me."


    Fan Gang said, "no, we are not Burmese. But I have a great relationship with this woman."


    "Yes, otherwise there wouldn''t be this bracelet."


    "Alas! Let me tell you the truth. I''m not a good person originally. The reason why I was forced by Shuixiu in Normal University was that it''s not a good thing for me to do bad things all my life. Besides, my sister wants me to think about her all my life. I think it''s the same thing. That''s what I promised."


    It turned out that Fan Gang had always been a little bastard with Ding Hu, but because his identity was so low that Ding Hu didn''t know about his existence. He was just a follower who didn''t pass on his name. Once when they were doing things outside and were ready to leave, they met a black man who ate black.


    "It was five years ago. When we were doing business in the south, we met a group of people who wanted to hijack our things. All these people killed us. Of course, I was the one who followed to clean up the mess. At that time, I suddenly found that there was still Shuixiu left here. She cut several of our brothers and seriously injured herself. She was hiding In a trash can on the side of the road, I could have told her, but I didn''t speak when I saw her so pathetic. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. At that time, Shuixiu was estimated to be a teenager. She had done so many bad things. No wonder she wasn''t a good person, but now she''s older and softer.


    Shuixiu thought she was dead. Who knows that the other party let him go, she was immediately moved. Before Fan Gang left, he threw down 400 yuan, which was his only wealth. Shuixiu grabbed the money and ran away directly.


    Since then, Shuixiu has become friends with this man.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s strange that you didn''t become a couple?"


    "Hehe, Shuixiu is a righteous girl. She is so heroic. Don''t always think so narrow. Don''t talk about such topics between men and women."


    "What you said is very heroic. In fact, you can''t catch up with others?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fan Gang blushed and said, "so what? I''m several months younger than her. She regards me as her brother. She said that her hometown also has two brothers. If it weren''t for the war, I would be so old, so she just regarded me as a relative, not as my husband."


    "Go on, and then?"


    "Later, Shuixiu often ran two places. Sometimes she went back to Myanmar and sometimes she came back. Anyway, she often wrote to me, but I couldn''t reply without leaving an address. Sometimes she gave me some money and said that in order to make my sister good, she wouldn''t let me continue working there. I wanted to leave."


    Tang Qi smiled: "there is no such easy thing."


    Such organizations are easy to get on board and difficult to get off the ship. It''s not as simple as you. Sure enough, as Tang Qi speculated, although Fan Gang had the support of water show, and Fan Gang himself was only a mixed child, Ding Hu refused to let him quit easily and kept him here. Fan Gang can''t retreat, but he doesn''t pay as much as before. He hopes to get the boss''s appreciation. Every day is fooling around.


    Until recently, Shuixiu told Fan Gang that she was going to die. Fan Gang became nervous and of course didn''t want her to die.


    But Shuixiu just smiled bitterly: "since we have been bad people all day, we can''t wash white all day. If we don''t do things according to each other''s requirements, we will be killed sooner or later. She wanted to leave him some money before she died, so she gave him this bracelet."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? This bracelet is in her hand? Shouldn''t it be in your boss''s hand?"


    "It was originally our boss''s. at that time, it was given to her boss. She was stolen by Shuixiu and gave it directly to me. She said that if she died in the future, let me show this bracelet to Tang Qi. Oh, that''s you."


    Tang Qi said, "I see, so you asked your sister to keep this bracelet. You know your sister will show me the bracelet and let me know that the people on both sides are colluding!"


    "Yes! We smuggled and counterfeited together, sold fake goods, robbed and killed people. Ding Hu took Lin feifeng''s position smoothly because of the help of those people in Myanmar, and Gao Tian''s death was also the work of those people in Myanmar. I didn''t dare to say at that time. After all, the matter was too serious, but now it seems that it''s really late. No one can hide , when I saw your girlfriend come to save me, I decided to say it all. The man who chased me was Ding Hu''s man. "He said, gulping at noodles.


    Tang Qi clenched his fist: "it turned out that Gao Tian was killed by the Burmese! What''s the name of the Burmese?"


    "I don''t know. I know waihei is called black dragon."


    "OK, I''ll find the black dragon."


    "Tang Qi, my sister... Even Shuixiu has done bad things, but her nature is not bad. If you are good to her, she will be double to you."


    "I know. Shuixiu is really a good man."


    "Well, you must avenge her."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at the face in front of him, but he couldn''t eat at all. After Fan Gang finished eating, he put the dishes and chopsticks on the table and stood up and said, "finished eating, I''m leaving!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll turn myself in! In fact, Shuixiu said before that the safest place I can go is in prison. That''s why I hurt my classmate and was expelled from school. Then I''m going to turn myself in, which will come out in a few months. Tang Qi, I hope you can help my sister. Help me when I''m away!"


    Tang Qi smiled. Fan Gang is very clever. He can even think of such an idea. He went to prison to avoid these vicious villains.


    "I''m leaving! Anyway, the police station is ahead." he bowed to Tang Qi and went straight away.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, you go."


    Although he said so, he escorted him to see him go in and left. Then Tang Qi knew a news that Lin Yi was dead.


    The news is really unacceptable.


    What''s the matter? The front is still threatening me to hand over the censer. How can I die directly!


    Ye Lan said on the phone: "it was suicide by jumping from a building. Although it looked like suicide on the surface, it actually took a psychedelic drug, directly produced hallucinations and jumped to death."


    "Well, so it is. Who did it?"


    "Burmese, because Lin Yi''s hiding has been discovered by you, it has no use value."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s arrogant to be Burmese again!"


    Ye Lan said, "what should we do now?"


    "Help Lin feifeng, give her more positions and kill Ding Hu, so that he doesn''t have a right hand. We can deal with him."


    Ye Lan said, "are you putting the cart before the horse? I think you should deal with Myanmar first and then Ding Hu. After all, Ding Hu is a large number of people."


    Tang Qi said: "no, the reason why the black dragon is so arrogant is that he has the Burmese military behind him. How can people who control the jade jewelry market be alone here."

 Chapter 1108

    Ye Lan was shocked: "Tang Qi, do you mean that there are people over there managing this organization, aren''t they?"


    "Yes! Only when there is a mess here can they be lucky to send some cultural relics and good things abroad for sale. At the same time, they can control the price of jade and raw stones and make huge profits. Otherwise, I don''t believe the black dragon dares to be so arrogant. As for Ding Hu, he is just a chess piece used by him. I feel good about myself."


    "But he chose Su Hai."


    "Su Hai is very close to the capital, and the most important thing is that this place is a concentration of antiques, and I''m here."


    "Ah? What does it have to do with you?"


    "I think other places have been swallowed up by them, but Su Hai is the only one who can''t kill Gao Tian, otherwise they won''t kill Gao Tian. They must win over all who can use to buy, and kill those who don''t obey. I think the next person to die is me." Tang Qi laughed at himself.


    Ye Lan nervously grabbed the mobile phone: "Tang Qi, you promise me not to be brave. Please, Tang Qi, you must live well. If you have any long and short comings, we are really over!"


    "Don''t worry, others will die, and I won''t die. Who am I? If they want to kill me, they have to see if their skills are enough!" Tang Qi sneered.


    Ye Lan said, "shall we wait now?"


    "Yes, waiting for Lin feifeng''s attitude, she must get her position back. We''ll help her at that time. As for other things, we don''t know anything."


    "Tang Qi, I want to go to Myanmar once."


    "What are you doing over there? Stay here."


    "But Bai Su has gone to Myanmar."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he got worried: "this girl has nothing to do. Is she crazy to go to Myanmar?"


    "She is bent on getting the whereabouts of the jade cup. Anyway, she doesn''t listen to anyone. She just wants to go to Myanmar. We didn''t let us talk before. But I think the current situation is so chaotic that she doesn''t know what''s going on if she doesn''t talk."


    Tang Qi said, "what nonsense! I''m anxious to go to Myanmar. What if I''m killed or taken hostage!"


    "Don''t worry about Tang Qi, I said to master Qin."


    "OK, I can''t leave for the time being. When I''m done with Ding Hu''s affairs, I''ll go and get Bai Su back. You can also help me talk to old man Qin and inquire about Bai Su''s affairs." after hanging up the phone, Tang Qi rubbed his forehead. He was really worried. Now the clues are broken one by one. Lin Yi is dead. How to catch these people is uncertain, Bai Su even added a moth to me. It''s really noisy!


    Tang Qi didn''t go back to school either. He went directly to find Jiang Yan. The girl must be very depressed when she lost her brother and the real jade bracelet at home. It happened that this thing accidentally fell into her hand and just showed her.


    Who knows, just arrived at her community, I saw Jiang Yan coming downstairs. Her face was completely free of the grief of losing her brother. Tang Qi almost didn''t recognize it because of her heavy makeup. She is wearing a thin skirt, the light skirt is flying up and down, two slender beautiful legs are stepping on high heels, twisting her waist, and holding an LV bag in her hand, which is particularly eye-catching. She went to one or two red sports cars, took out the car key and pressed it directly. The door opened. She threw her bag in and didn''t worry about starting the car. Instead, she picked up her mobile phone and called.


    I don''t know who to talk to. I''m very happy. I''ll see what good things have happened.


    Tang Qi thought, what''s the situation? Isn''t Jiang Yan uncomfortable at all?


    Facing it, a man came from the side. Take a closer look. Isn''t this Wang Haixing? How did these two people become so good? They didn''t usury. They robbed other people''s things and even hugged them!


    Although Tang Qi met Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang on the same day, her brother robbed Lin Jingjiang''s jewelry store and was caught. Later, she was killed directly because of the fake. Lin Jingjiang and Wang Haixing should be her enemies.


    Who knows that these two people are talking through the car window, which makes Tang Qi suspicious.


    He was ready to go and talk to her, but gradually he hid behind the trees.


    I only heard Wang Haixing say, "baby, let me get in the car."


    Jiang Yan smiled and said, "don''t you give me what I want? You don''t want to get on the bus."


    "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, take your time. If you can''t think of it, I don''t care." she said that she was going to start the car. Wang Haixing smiled and said, "isn''t that what it is? Don''t be angry with me. I brought it for you and let me get on the bus!"


    He said and took out a box. Needless to see, it must be a diamond ring. Jiang Yan got out of the car and opened the box. The diamonds in the box were shining brightly in the mountain cave under the sun. Tang Qi thought, could it be that the two people hooked up?


    Seeing the size and quality of the diamond, Jiang Yan was very impressed. He hugged his shoulders and said, "honey, you''re really great. I''ve only said it for a week. You''ve got it in your hand. I really love you!"


    "How much do you love me?" Wang Haixing''s extension scanned her beautiful figure.


    She looked at him with a smile: "of course, I love you very much. Didn''t you know it long ago?"


    "I don''t know anything. You have to prove it to me," he said, putting his hands around her slender waist and kissing her lips.


    Jiang Yan gave a cry, looked around and said, "it''s bad to be seen. I''m just going out. Let''s go for a meal and a ride. In addition, you can buy me the suit I liked last time."


    "OK, do what you say." he smiled and patted her on the shoulder, and then they got into the car. When closing the door, Tang Qi saw him pinch her ass. Jiang Yan not only didn''t get angry, but giggled! The expression on her face looked quite happy and didn''t feel angry at all.


    The man said, "you are so cute. Why doesn''t Tang Qi like you?"


    "Bah! What''s that fool doing? He always thinks I''m a pure girl. Don''t make trouble here. If my plan doesn''t work, you''ll lose money for me."


    "Isn''t it just a broken bracelet? I''ll give it to you."


    "Hum! What you said sounds good. You said you were helping me find the real one, but I haven''t found it yet."


    "Who knows it''s fake! It''s really depressing."


    "I''ve been pretending to be Jiang Yan for so many days. I don''t have any information. Tang Qi is useless enough!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling angry, grass! How easy it is for me to be cheated! Such a bitch can make me worry about you for so long. I guess I''ll give you back the bracelet after seeing such a scene. I didn''t think she was a Siberian! What about the real Jiang Yan? Nine times out of ten he is dead?


    "Don''t you call Tang Qi?"


    "Urging is not enough. People like Tang Qi are a smooth donkey. You have to say well. In short, don''t worry. I''ll let him help us find the real goods."


    The two men drove away while talking. Tang Qi called a car and followed silently. When they saw that they had gone to a big shopping mall to buy things, Tang Qi followed them in.


    This woman can really spend money. She stops at almost all the counters and keeps buying. She is not kind at all. And men are very generous behind them.


    Tang Qi looked at it from a distance. The woman''s eyes were full of greed. She not only admired it, but also how to act. She would not be worried about being exposed at all.


    At this time, one hand pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and whispered, "don''t move, be careful I''ll kill you." then a cold feeling touched Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi subconsciously hit the other party''s shoulder with his elbow. Then his backhand stuck her wrist. The other party stepped back and whispered: "It''s me, Tang Qi. Why are you so powerful?"


    Tang Qi looked at the man in front of him in surprise. It turned out to be Zhong Yaxin!?


    "Really, you''ll know to hit me if you haven''t seen me for so long." Zhong Yaxin shook her wrist and tears were coming down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean it. I thought..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, I''ll talk to you first." Tang Qi glanced at the man and woman not far away and bought them there.


    It turned out that Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry store opened a branch here and was telling his men how to run it. Well, when he saw Tang Qi sneaking over from there and didn''t say hello, he came to scare him.


    Tang Qi pointed to Jiang Yan: "I''m following."


    "Oh, very beautiful woman."


    "Hehe, it''s useless to be beautiful if you have a bad mind."


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said it simply. Zhong Yaxin said in surprise, "there is such a thing!"


    "Yes, I don''t know her identity as a fake. At present, I can only track her. I don''t want to scare the snake too early."


    Zhong Yaxin''s fingers knocked on the counter and said, "you say this Wang Haixing is a loser?"


    "Yes."


    "Hee hee, since you''re not willing to bother, let''s start with men."


    "Can you?"


    "Of course, no problem. Who am I? Wait in the back. I''ll separate the man from the woman. You interrogate the man."


    She said and passed.


    Jiang Yan and Wang Haixing just came from here. Zhong Yaxin was very enthusiastic: "you two have good taste. Do you need diamonds? I can help you have a look."


    When Wang Haixing saw that Zhong Yaxin was wearing a light green suit and skirt with high heels, with outstanding appearance and sweet smile, he couldn''t help but be fascinated. This woman is even more beautiful than Jiang Yan. Did he have a crush on me?

 Chapter 1109

    This man has been staring at Zhong Yaxin blankly. There is an irrecoverable greed in his eyes. I can''t imagine that I should be so handsome and handsome, and I should be taken in by such a beautiful woman?


    Seeing his appearance, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help chuckling: "Sir, why do you look at me like this? The ladies around you are not happy."


    Wang Haixing was stunned. He remembered that he was not alone, but with Jiang Yan. He hurriedly looked back and found that Jiang Yan had an iron blue face and looked at Wang Haixing angrily. This woman has always been quite confident in her appearance. Unexpectedly, she just hooked up with Wang Haixing for a few days. Before she started, this guy was robbed by another woman!


    When she looked at it, she was a little discouraged. It turned out that the woman had better skin than snow and beautiful appearance, and her whole body had an inherent noble bearing. She was completely different from her own type. She was a little discouraged, but more importantly, she was jealous and resentful. She walked over and slapped Zhong Yaxin in the direction.


    Fortunately, Wang Haixing stopped him: "what are you doing? People didn''t say anything. Why did you hit people?"


    "Does this woman seduce you and think I can''t see it?"


    Zhong Yaxin was angry. Is this man a snake spirit disease? I just said a word. You beat me, but you thought there was something to promise Tang Qi. You were too lazy to get angry. She just said calmly, "Sir, if you don''t want anything, don''t disturb me. I''m still busy." she turned and left.


    Who knows that Jiang Yan pulled Zhong Yaxin''s arm reluctantly: "bitch, come back to me. I ask you, who let you go? Do you want to seduce my man because you don''t want to live?"


    Wang Haixing took her arm and dragged it to the front: "OK, what are you doing? People just buy jewelry. What can''t you do with her?" he said, smiling apologetically at Zhong Yaxin, hoping she wouldn''t be angry.


    Zhong Yaxin just nodded calmly and went back to the counter.


    Jiang Yan was still struggling and shouting: "you don''t see who you are? You still want to rob my man. I tell you, in a few days, I will become the first rich woman. The whole suhai will revolve around me. A little boss like you only gives me shoes. Don''t imagine how I will be afraid of you!"


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    "What I''m saying is not nonsense, it''s true. I think I can rob my man if I have some beauty. Listen to me. If I control the whole Su Hai, the first thing is to catch you and cut your face! I''ll tell you... Sobbing..."


    Wang Haixing was really worried: "are you going to die? You can say anything in front of people. You''re crazy. Besides, I''ll tell him! Let him cut off your tongue and see if you say it?"


    At this moment, Jiang Yan was honest. She was dragged back to one side by him. She looked back from time to time. Her face was angry and looked very angry.


    Zhong Yaxin returned to the counter and looked at Tang Qi coming out. He said, "what are you doing? I don''t want you to hide. Why come out? It''s bad if you''re found."


    Tang Qi said, "he''s gone, and I found that you didn''t do anything. How did you let the other party be cheated to you?"


    Zhong Yaxin smiled: "I don''t need to do anything. He remembers me and will come back naturally."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, use beauty tricks."


    "Yes, I''ve seen a lot of such people. Many people who buy jewelry with their girlfriend see me and will come back to me alone soon. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Zhong Yaxin said calmly.


    Tang Qi was a little jealous: "so aren''t you afraid of my anger? You''re mine."


    Zhong Yaxin glanced at Tang Qi: "don''t you have such self-confidence? Besides, I won''t like such a man. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "I know, what my family Xinxin likes is always me."


    "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry in, or I''ll hit you now." although she didn''t say well, she had a beautiful smile on her face, which made people itch. Tang Qi couldn''t help holding her hand. Although they had a skin relationship for a long time, they were many months ago, so they should have a aftertaste.


    "Stop it!" she smiled and pushed Tang Qi away. "The guy over there is coming."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Looking back, he did see Wang Haixing''s very obscene smiling face. There was no Jiang Yan around him, only himself. He quickly came over with a look of expectation.


    Tang Qi said, "what on earth does this beast want to do? Is it crazy to think of you?"


    "Isn''t this what you want? Go in. I''ll catch him right away. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Well, be careful," said Tang Qi. He went into the inner room. He only heard the conversation between the two people.


    Zhong Yaxin has always been polite and restrained, but this man seems to be quite excited and always wants to get close to this woman. He apologized to Zhong Yaxin for his attitude towards Jiang Yan just now.


    "You must be angry. This woman has some money at home. I don''t know how arrogant. I''m bored to death. How can such a woman be with me? She''s really a big bitch."


    "How can you say that? I think your relationship seems good. Don''t say that about her. Your husband and wife have a conflict. Talk about it well and it will be all right. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t get me wrong. She and I are not husband and wife! I''m still single. I want to find a good woman."


    Tang Qi snorted and said in his heart, "why is this man so shameless? His daughters are so old. Do you still want to make Zhong Yaxin''s idea? And you just had such a good relationship with her."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "really? So it is."


    "What do you want? Let''s go out to dinner together. What do you think? She just provoked you. I must compensate you, or I can''t bear it. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well."


    "Well, then come in with me and I''ll change my clothes."


    It was said that Zhong Yaxin agreed to himself so easily. Wang Haixing was so excited that he reached out to grab Zhong Yaxin''s little hand and was hid by her: "are you OK with the girl just now when you meet me like this?"


    "She? She has gone back. Don''t worry, I won''t let her know." after a pause, he said, "don''t worry, even if she knows, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m just using my relationship with her."


    "Really?" Zhong Yaxin said calmly, "please wait for me inside. I''ll go in and find you right away."


    Wang Haixing was very excited. It turned out that this woman seduced me to the inner room. Will we hook up directly? It''s really great.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "Of course not! I''d love to. Don''t worry, I''ll go in now!" he said and strode over directly.


    Zhong Yaxin told his men, "you can have a holiday in the afternoon. Don''t come."


    "Really, but we haven''t counted yet..."


    "I''ll do it myself. You go."


    Of course, his men were very happy. They didn''t have to work. They all left directly. Zhong Yaxin pressed the switch and closed the stall directly. Wang Haixing didn''t know what she was doing outside. She was still waiting there, walking around and rubbing her hands.


    "Little beauty, come in quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "I came in, but I think I''m very handsome. I''m not a beauty."


    Wang Haixing heard his voice and was immediately frightened. Looking back, it was Tang Qi. His eyes twinkled and his face showed a frightened look: "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "I also want to ask you what''s going on! Why do you seduce my girlfriend like this?"


    "Ah, your girlfriend?"


    "Nonsense, can a woman like Zhong Yaxin hook up with a stupid pig like you? I''m bored to death when I see a pig like you. Why don''t you die!" Tang Qi said and slapped him.


    Wang Haixing was anxious and afraid, but he fell to the ground until Tang Qi was powerful. Just as he was about to stand up, Tang Qi hit his shoulder and heart with several fists. Wang Haixing almost died.


    "Why do you keep hitting me? If you don''t want me to chase you, just say it directly. Why do you want to do this?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know about you and that woman. That''s the purpose of our meeting."


    "What do you mean? Are you with that woman?"


    "Of course! It''s not because of this. I''ll let Zhong Yaxin talk to you alone? I''ve already pulled your head off!"


    The guy was surprised, so it was!


    Tang Qi has seen his meeting with Jiang Yan! What should I do!


    His forehead was full of cold sweat, his eyes twinkled and very nervous: "we just... Just... We are friends."


    "You should also think about how to explain it to me. You are a usurer who has ruined others. Do you think you are friends with her? Just say it if you want to die."


    "In fact, it''s not like this..."


    Tang Qi grabbed his neck with one hand. The guy couldn''t breathe. He struggled and said, "don''t hit me!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll give you a chance."


    "In fact... In fact, we are..." Wang Haixing can''t make it up anymore: "I have to think about it..."


    Outside, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help laughing: "what a fool."


    If it''s true, do you think about it? Must be trying to use lies to perfunctory.

 Chapter 1110

    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant and said, "you''d better make it clear now, or I might kill you now, okay?"


    "Kill me? You won''t. You still want to kill me in broad daylight..."


    Tang Qi sneered, "I''m not quite a saint. If you confess obediently, I''ll let you live. I''ll kill you if you don''t say it!" he said and punched the man in the direction of the forehead, but the man hid. He even wanted to grab a dagger and stab Tang Qi in the heart, but Tang Qi hid directly and hit him on the nose with his elbow, The man also fell directly to the ground.


    "Yes, I said, don''t scare me..." he screamed.


    "Very good, just say it, otherwise you know my strength." Tang Qi took his knife and cut several knives directly on him. All his clothes were scratched and blood marks appeared on his skin.


    Wang Haixing cries bitterly in his heart. How could I be so stupid? Because such a beautiful woman smiled at me and fell into the trap directly. But there''s no way. I can only say, but will I be killed after I say it?


    Tang Qi sat beside him and said, "say, don''t you know I''m waiting?"


    Wang Haixing sighed and said, "yes, I want to say. In fact, this matter has little to do with me. I''m just an intermediary. What I pay is money and hope to get the other party''s protection. The other party sent this woman over and said she was a partner. In fact, she was no more than a subordinate."


    Tang Qi said, "who did the man say? After hearing the woman''s words just now, it seems that he has a purpose."


    "Yes, the boss behind that is called black dragon."


    "Black dragon!" Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s this man! Is this woman also from Myanmar?"


    "Yes, the woman pretended to be real Jiang Yan and was ready to approach you, because he knew you were a very powerful person. If he wanted to get Su Hai, he must have a good relationship with you."


    Tang Qi said: "he thought far away!"


    "Yes, this woman really wants to get the bracelet and said that if you get the real bracelet, you will give it to her. I think she''s talking nonsense. How can this be possible? It''s obviously just this woman''s dream! I know Tang Qi, you''re a very smart person and won''t be deceived by such a woman." This guy started flattering in order to survive.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s fair to say that I won''t let you go because of this."


    "Yes, yes." Wang Haixing reluctantly wiped the cold sweat on his head. Tang Qi is really bad to deceive!


    Tang Qi said: "now you can say, what is the plan? It will make this woman very rich."


    "Did you wait until Lin Yi died? His family property is very rich, including some gemstones and antiques, but because he has no descendants, many people related to him have to attend an inheritance meeting to discuss how to distribute the inheritance, so the woman is going."


    Tang Qi said, "so this woman has something to do with Lin Yi?"


    "Yes, I slept several times. It''s my ex girlfriend''s relationship, but Lin Yi didn''t take her seriously. Later, Heilong knew that she would support her to rob the inheritance. She said that she was Lin Yi''s fiance. Besides her, many celebrities in Su Hai also wanted to compete for benefits and would go. Because Heilong was the patron, she would certainly get benefits with confidence. Why don''t you Go and have a look? It''s tonight. "He looked at Tang Qi carefully and said.


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, "it''s ridiculous! Lin Yi is not related to them. Why should we give them wealth? I don''t care. Let them kill each other directly."


    "No, I think you''d better go."


    Tang Qi slapped him and said, "shut up. You don''t have to take care of my affairs!"


    "Yes, I''m just giving you advice!" Wang Haixing said with a smile. "I think your girlfriend will go too. If you''re with her, you might get benefits."


    Tang Qi said, "who? My girlfriend?"


    "Lin Zhenzhu, since they are all Lin''s family, Lin Zhenzhu naturally wants to come. Besides, Lin Zhenzhu often practices Lin Zhenzhu before he dies. I heard Jiang Yan say these things!" he said.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. In this case, is pearl in danger? Why didn''t she tell me!


    "In fact, it''s not Jiang Yan. The real Jiang Yan has long died. She''s just disguised as a fake."


    Tang Qi said, "what a hateful group of people!"


    "Yes, these people do many evil things, so I think if you can help get rid of these people, it will be good for the people. Don''t forget my support for you then."


    Tang Qimei took the lead, looked at him and said, "you cooperated with them and told me this?"


    Wang Haixing smiled bitterly: "I''m just a usurer. What cooperation do you say? I''m also looking for a way back for myself!"


    He was quite clear about his identity. He had at least some money. He was used by the black dragon to do some leftover work. If anything happened, he would give him directly. If someone needed to sacrifice, he would be eager to kill him.


    Wang Haixing wanted to make a fortune and leave quickly, but now think about it, it''s better to step on two boats directly. Tang Qi is so powerful. If I could get on his boat, I would be carefree.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what Tai thought, but he was too lazy to expose this man. Anyway, his appearance is good for him for the time being, and I''m too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "OK, so it is. I see. You go."


    Wang Haixing was stunned and said, "what? Have you decided to let me go?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s natural. You''re such a piece of shit. Do you still use me to kill you?"


    "You... You..." you call me shit. Do you want to die? But I didn''t dare to say it, so I had to lower my head, clench my small fist, and forcibly endure the anger in my heart. At least I''m a big man. I don''t like me so much. I''ll kill you when I develop one day!


    Tang Qi grabbed him and threw him out: "all right, go away!"


    He took a few steps, and then heard Tang Qi''s voice: "stop!"


    The boy trembled: "what are you... What are you doing?" Tang Qi didn''t change his mind and wanted to kill himself?


    Tang Qi walked up to him with a smile and said, "where did they meet? It''s Lin Yi''s inheritance meeting. I forgot to ask you just now."


    Wang Haixing was shocked and numb. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s the villa of the Lin family. The address is here." he took out a business card and handed it to Tang Qi. On the front was his own shop and on the back was Lin Yi''s address.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. OK, you''re useless. Let''s go."


    "Yes, I''ll go." he went out for a few steps, and then ran quickly. He was afraid that Tang Qi would change his mind and kill himself! Because the ground was too slippery, he fell several times, but he dared to delay his time and ran away quickly with the stairs. Like a heavy bear.


    Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help smiling when she saw his embarrassed appearance.


    Tang Qi said, "clean up. Let''s go to dinner. After dinner, I''m going to the villa."


    "I''ll go with you too, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said; "Why are you like Mickey? Such a place is too dangerous. Don''t go."


    Zhong Yaxin bit her lips and saw Tang Qi: "well, because I have an invitation."


    "What? You''re Zhong. You have nothing to do with the Lin family. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Yes, yes, but look." she handed a piece of paper to Tang Qi


    Tang Qi took it up and looked, then frowned and said, "this is Lin Yi''s will?"


    "Yes," said Zhong Yaxin, "he sent this to my father before he died."


    It turned out that both her father Zhong Zishan and Lin Yi had been to Myanmar. They also went to the military controlled area to get jadeite, living and dying. We did a lot of business together and had a close relationship, but Zhong Zishan''s character was gradually exposed.


    He is a greedy, cheap and treacherous villain, so he always trips behind his back to harm others. Although he has never dealt with Lin Yi, Lin Yi really hates him. The relationship between the two is gradually separated. But after all, we have experienced life and death together. So the relationship is also good. There is also some walking and contact during the Spring Festival.


    Before his death, he sent a letter to Zhong Zishan, saying that he had inherited his basic real estate to Zhong Yaxin, and there was also a safe. Although he didn''t know what it was, it should not be an ordinary thing.


    Zhong Zishan now retreats to the second line. In addition, he knows that Lin Yi''s death is very strange. So a little afraid of life and death refused to come forward. Zhong Yaxin had to deal with it by herself.


    Unexpectedly, what Tang Qi is dealing with now has something to do with the will, which also makes her very nervous.


    Tang Qi said; "So it is, but when can your father''s timid character be changed?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. I don''t blame him. I just hope he doesn''t introduce me to a blind date or something."


    Zhong Zishan has been unwilling to marry his daughter to Tang Qi. He wants her to marry someone else. He keeps sending blind dates to let her meet. It''s very helpless.


    Zhong Zishan has a fear of Tang Qi and is more jealous. He hates Tang Qi because he is young, capable and smarter than himself, which makes him have a fear of his own aging.


    Zhong Zishan didn''t want to quit the stage of history, but he was slapped on the beach by the back wave.

 Chapter 1111

    He vented his reluctance on his daughter''s marriage. He knew that Tang Qi was a good person, but he still didn''t want her to marry Tang Qi! Keep doing things.


    Tang Qi smiled at her and said, "it''s not that you don''t give it away now. If he still lets you go on a blind date, I''ll beat him up."


    "Don''t be kidding. He''s my father-in-law. Do you want to beat people? Although he doesn''t dare oppose us, he always says, have we broken up? Say you haven''t come for a long time, have you changed your mind or something." Zhong Yaxin''s face flushed.


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "if the two feelings are long, are they day and night?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You may be able to drag words. Let''s have dinner. After dinner, we can go to the distribution meeting of the will."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I don''t know how many people magically appeared there."


    Speaking of Tang Qi, he died before he officially met him. It was speechless. All the clues of Lin Yi are broken. Can you keep people from getting angry?


    The two people ate something casually outside. Then Tang Qi called Ye Lan to keep them safe, and then told them they were going to Lin Yi''s villa. Go with Zhong Yaxin. Lin Yi had a good identity before, so his family property was naturally very rich. The decoration of the villa was very good and luxurious, and there were all cars in the yard.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, is this yours too?"


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "almost. In addition to this, there are two villas in the capital and the United States under my name."


    "Yes, it seems to be a good deal." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "although it''s good, I don''t know how many people hate me. Someone has been calling me these days to threaten me to give up inheriting the inheritance, or I''ll kill me."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who is this? It''s so bold to eat ambition!"


    "I also wonder, because this thing is top secret. Why do these people know that the lawyers and their subordinates around Lin Yi were bought off?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s very possible, otherwise such a person wouldn''t die like this."


    "It''s really too dangerous. I was so annoyed at the thought of meeting so many bad people. I was going to give up. Who knows that I should go there when I met you. I decided to change my mind."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know. Do you want to marry me? Or do you want to sleep at home with me at night and talk with me under a big quilt?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "don''t be kidding. I want to give you all these legacies. If I give them to others, I am ten thousand unwilling. They are all bad people. After I get the money, I will do bad things. But if I give it directly to you, I don''t have to worry about being used, and I can stay. Isn''t it good?"


    Tang Qi smiled and scraped her nose with his hand: "so you are also a little money fan."


    "Of course, I''m in business. If I don''t like money, how can I get these benefits? Without initiative, I can''t get good results in the mall."


    "Yes, OK, then wait. I''ll help you get the inheritance smoothly."


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly sighed as he walked. "Lin Yiming knows he''s going to die. Why didn''t he say it before? He also knows to give me things in advance and won''t let my father help. Even if my father can''t, but there are you. He won''t watch him die and don''t do anything."


    Tang Qi said, "Lin Yi offended the gangs in Myanmar. We can''t know what''s going on, but he should also know that it''s useless to talk to you, not to mention your father''s personality." when he answered the phone for the last time, he asked Tang Qi to return the incense burner to him. He was gnashing his teeth. You probably didn''t return it to me, I''ll kill you, but I''ll die soon. Did he have been threatened at that time?


    So, Lin Yi is not actually provoking, or does he want to help himself? But then I still couldn''t escape and was killed directly! Tang Qi regretted that if he went to school early and met Lin Yi directly, would he die?


    Then he shook his head in relief. If people die, they will die sooner or later. Lin Yi is as evil as the bad guy in Myanmar. He won''t change this fact because killing him is a bad guy.


    Tang Qi said, "one thing, those wills won''t be written for you alone. Did Lin explain the money before his life?"


    "Yes, there is a special lawyer arrangement, but this matter is a secret. The letter to me is also very clear. It says not to tell until the results come out."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "then the person who wants to take advantage will lose face?" he thought of Jiang Yan. People don''t recognize you at all and have no reason to give you money. Isn''t it ridiculous to paste it yourself?


    Zhong Yaxin smiled: "it''s not just to lose face. It''s estimated to be bad luck, but it''s all his own arrangement. We just watch."


    Tang qiche is silent. Since Lin Yi is so capable, can''t he escape from the sky? Even if you can''t keep your money, but you can''t even keep your life. Is it a little stupid? There''s always something wrong.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think? We''re going in." Zhong Yaxin pulled his newly raised arm.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Let''s go." he took Zhong Yaxin''s hand and walked in together.


    Many people in the hall were talking and chatting. Leng Buding saw that Tang Qi came in. They were all stunned, and then stood up. A woman on one side screamed. It was Jiang Yan.


    She couldn''t let Tang Qi know her true face, so she didn''t know it for a while. She bowed her head and hid, because her makeup was too strong today. If Tang Qi saw it, she would be suspected. She just hid and began to wipe her lipstick with a napkin.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were so sharp that he saw it at a glance, but he didn''t bother to expose it. He just smiled and continued to move forward. Everyone didn''t welcome this man, because everyone knew he was not easy to mess with. If he came to share his property, wouldn''t he get less?


    Although these people usually have nothing to do with Lin Yi, it''s good to think of even some benefits. One of his hairs is thicker than our waist, so they don''t like Tang Qi coming!


    Lin Zhenzhu was very happy and extended a small hand like a spring onion to greet Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin went to see Lin Zhenzhu and were also very happy.


    Zhong Yaxin hasn''t seen her, but many sisters have heard of this man''s heroic deeds. As a policewoman, she avenged her father and should use it very hard. Although her legs were injured, she also worked hard to recover, so she admired Lin Zhenzhu. She took her and said a lot of good words, but threw Tang Qi aside.


    Tang Qi looked at her wearing an ordinary red skirt and no uniform, so he smiled and said, "are you afraid of your identity? It''s too eye-catching? So you have to dress like ordinary people."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "no, I didn''t come as a policeman today. I''m just a member of the Lin family and inherited my heritage. In fact, everyone knows my identity, at least not to mention it."


    Tang Qi nodded, sat down and looked at those people again. They looked at Tang Qi''s eyes. Some were full of jealousy, some were frightened, and others wanted to come directly and drive them away. They said a lot of sarcastic words.


    "Some people really go wherever they have something to do. Moreover, as soon as he appears, something big will happen. It''s not too much to say that he is a disaster star?"


    "Keep your voice down. Someone slapped you and killed you!"


    "Ha ha! I''m so quiet. I have the ability to kill me now. I don''t need money. I have to come to join the fun. I don''t know if Lin Yi''s death has anything to do with him? It''s not easy to stir up other places. I''m here to find fault again? I''m not afraid!" the man said a lot of words, and the people around him said a few words at the beginning, But it''s hard to say when I see Tang Qi looking here like a smile for fear of being jealous.


    Tang Qi said, "this man doesn''t know who he is. He has great courage."


    "He is also surnamed Lin and called Lin Gang. It is said that he is a distant relative of Lin Yi, but he is not our Lin family. I don''t know his original name, but he changed his name to show his sincerity."


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Gang. He was elated and strong. He didn''t look like an antique dealer, but rather like a boxer.


    When Lin Gang Saw Tang Qi looking in his direction, he patted the table and stood up: "what''s the matter, I can''t speak!"


    He is deliberately provocative, because he has great skills and has a close relationship with Lin Yi. Lin Yi must have arranged a lot of wills for him before he died, so this is the case. Headmaster, maybe this villa is your own. He should not pay attention to these people, let alone Tang Qi who had an accident somewhere! Suddenly he was going to bully Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He looked at him with a smile and said to himself, where did the fool come from live so long.


    "I''m talking about you! Tang Qi, you hurry to leave me, you know? Otherwise I''ll be rude!" seeing Tang Qi''s silence, I thought he was afraid of himself. Suddenly he became more arrogant and domineering. He came to deal with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "this man is still anxious to come and die. It''s interesting."


    Someone even persuaded Lin Gang: "after all, he is the chairman of the antique Association. Forget it."

 Chapter 1112

    Someone persuaded Lin Gang: "be quiet. Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. If you offend him, he won''t say anything now, but he must return it after a long time. Maybe you have no life. You should think about it carefully. Otherwise, you may die of an unnatural life. Don''t bother us at that time."


    Lin Gang snorted: "he''s a wool? It''s the Lin family''s business. He''s not the Lin family. Why can he make a living? Let someone drive him out at this meeting!"


    A woman on one side said, "even if you don''t have a surname of Lin, you can stay here. There are many people who don''t have a surname of Lin. is it ridiculous to drive us all out because of this?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were people who spoke for him. He glanced at the woman. The woman was about 30 years old. Her face was waxy yellow and her figure was very thin. She had no figure at all. She was very general. Her small eyes drooped with eyelids, as if she was going to sleep at any time. Although she doesn''t look very good, the clothes she wears are very expensive. It''s a famous brand in Europe and America. Hermes''s bag costs at least millions. I don''t know what it comes from?


    Having never seen this woman, he looked at Zhong Yaxin and Lin Zhenzhu. The two women shook their heads together and said they didn''t know each other.


    Although Lin Gang was arrogant, he didn''t dare to offend the woman when he heard her say so. He just snorted and sat there angrily. Tang Qi smiled at the woman. The woman turned her head as if she didn''t see her.


    Everyone was talking. Suddenly, a middle-aged fat man came in with a black suitcase in his hand. He hurried in, followed by several men behind him. He looked very worried.


    Lin Gang saw the man and quickly stood up: "Ouch! Lawyer Li, you''re here. We''re all in a hurry."


    "Yes, yes, I lost a little time on the road." the lawyer grabbed a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his head.


    "Is something wrong?" said the woman just now.


    The lawyer hurriedly avoided his mother light and said, "no, nothing happened."


    "OK, hurry up and read out the will. We are busy here! See how my uncle arranged it, so I can quickly call my wife ah Hu." Lin Gang looked at his watch and said wearily.


    The lawyer nodded to the assistant behind him, indicating that it was OK. The people from both sides quickly put the video into it.


    They were silent for a while, and then saw some black screens pop up on the screen, followed by a snowflake. A figure flashed in it. It was Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sat in front of the camera with a cold face and said word by word: "all my property is given to Jiang Yan and left to her for inheritance. All the wills written before are not invalid. Well, that''s it."


    Soon the front screen flashed, and then the picture disappeared. The big guys were all stunned, and then they began to be shocked.


    Jiang Yan looked proud and said with a smile: "sorry, everyone, the money is mine. We''re going to leave here. This matter is over. I''m very sorry for you to go for nothing. I''ll let someone send you all out if you give you a ten thousand yuan fare."


    Of course, these people don''t want to. Many of them, like Zhong Yaxin, received a will in advance and may get at least $35 million, but now they all gave their property to an inexplicable woman for inheritance. Let''s go for nothing!


    It''s clear that there''s a problem. Why should we let the money out!


    Tang Qi was moved at this time. He knew that Jiang Yan was from the black dragon. That is to say, after Jiang Yan got the benefits, the Burmese inherited his wealth. This woman is really too much. Everyone began to blame Jiang Yan.


    "Who are you and why should you inherit these benefits? Are you a little too damaged?"


    Lin Gang, in particular, was even more angry: "why should you inherit this benefit? What are you, bitch!"


    If the big guys weren''t watching, he might have rushed to catch the woman.


    Jiang Yan said, "Lin Yi and I used to be secret lovers. He said he liked me very much. He was willing to marry me. When I was hesitating, I was really sad that something had happened, but I felt a little sorry that he had given me all the benefits."


    "Since you deserve it, you give up! Who let you take it!"


    "Don''t say that. When I get the money, I''ll set up a foundation to help those poor students. Don''t worry," she said again, sobbing and shedding tears.


    At first she didn''t want to show her true face and didn''t talk to Tang Qi. Now she can get the family property and isn''t afraid of what Tang Qi said, so she came forward directly. Nodded to Tang Qi as a greeting.


    She thought that if she could, she could help me fight with those who were unconvinced, so she must maintain a good relationship with Tang Qi. She didn''t know that Tang Qi already knew her true face. She won''t be fooled by her appearance.


    After listening to Jiang Yan''s words, everyone was very angry. Who would believe that such bluffing words are fools? This woman has never had anything to do with Lin Yi. It is clear that she is a fake. Lin will give her the property for no reason? Maybe some trick was used! So everyone started shouting at the woman.


    "You''d better give up!"


    Jiang Yan said, "I won''t give up. Don''t worry about that."


    "Hum! Are you too cheap? I''ll kill you!" the knife in Lin Gang''s hand flew out directly and almost stabbed Jiang Yan''s heart. Jiang Yan was surprised and stepped back. The knife flew out. Before Lin Gang started again, someone came over and hit him on the shoulder: "be honest. Don''t bully her, or we''ll be impolite!"


    His whole body was so soft that he sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up. But although he had no strength, he shouted out: "how about bullying me! I am not convinced that ginger rock can get property, she is a fart."


    The man said with a gloomy face, "don''t you dare to be unconvinced?" he was about thirty and looked cold.


    "Not only am I unconvinced, but many people are also unconvinced!" he looked back at the rest of the people: "what''s the matter with you! Isn''t it stupid to keep silent so far? Are you willing to give her all the money?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then shouted together. Yes, if we don''t fight for it now, there will be no chance for the money!


    "I''m just not convinced of us!"


    "Why, can''t you beat us?"


    These people all surrounded Jiang Yan and the man who helped her and shouted.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "this Lin Gang is really willing to give up his life and money. He is so crazy."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Tang Qi, you think of a way. It seems that there will be a fight."


    Lin Zhenzhu is calm. She is also looking at Tang Qi''s direction.


    They had little interest in the property, so they didn''t mean to fight. The plain woman just sat there calmly looking at Tang Qi''s direction and drinking a cup of tea from time to time.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. She had a conflict with Lin Gang just now. It''s clear that she wants to get wealth, but who knows that she doesn''t care at all now. It''s really strange.


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu suddenly shouted, "no, it''s fighting!"


    Tang Qi heard a swish over his head and flew out of a teacup. Then there was the scream of several people. Several people fell to the ground. The man next to Jiang Yan had begun to do it. He was very vicious and directly kicked the three people in front of him to the ground. They hit the ground heavily and rolled their hearts, He spat out a big mouthful of blood one after another. In front of him, he blackened and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Yan said; "Don''t fight. If someone dies, won''t it be counted on me?"


    The man said; "I''m Lin Yi''s man. I want to protect the safety of the person who gets the will. If anyone dares to do something bad in the middle, I''ll kill him. If you give up, I''ll take it as nothing, but if anyone dares to disagree, I''ll be polite!"


    "Ha ha, it''s bullshit!" Lin Gang shouted, "are you too arrogant? You have made it clear to me! What''s the matter with this will? He''s my uncle. I don''t know when to be with this bitch. Don''t pretend here. I think you''ve made all false wills. I don''t believe it."


    "What does it have to do with you whether it''s true or false? Don''t mind your own business."


    "Hehe, how could it be meddling? That''s my uncle. Of course I..."


    Touch! Before he finished, a bullet went out. This guy named Lin Gang was so unprepared that they all exclaimed. It turned out that the other party would really shoot and kill!


    Stunned, the man said, "what are you looking at? Take him out and deal with him! If anyone is meddling, kill him directly, okay? From now on, we will all follow the will. All the property of Lin Yi is Jiang Yan. Does anyone else object? If not, we will do it!"


    His eyes swept around.


    He saw a middle-aged man muttering below. Although he didn''t make a sound, he was found by him. He rushed over and slapped him hard.


    The man covered his face and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    He spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth as he spoke, and his expression was very painful.

 Chapter 1113

    I almost knocked him deaf. The man stared: "why, I''m not convinced!"


    "No, I admire it. I really admire it." he was really afraid of death.


    The man smiled: "well, take the man away quickly!"


    "Yes!" several people stood up in the crowd. These people should be his men. They grabbed Lin Gang''s body and caught people out like dragging a dead dog. The whole venue was quiet again, and no one dared to say a word more.


    "Who else doesn''t want to talk about the will?" the man swept through the crowd.


    When others saw Lin Gang''s braided hair, they couldn''t help shaking with fear. Where else did they have any objection? Not a word.


    "Tang Qi, what do you want now?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He took the remote control and replayed the video over there.


    "What are you doing? You don''t care about things there, but go there," said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi looked at the will video inside, and then suddenly frowned. He seemed to have found something.


    At this time, Jiang Yan came over: "you''d better not act rashly."


    "What do you mean? Are you afraid I''ll be killed by these people?"


    "I''m for you, I''m worried about your safety," she said, biting her lips, and all the grievances in her eyes. She knew that she must look like a flower now, beautiful and gentle. Tang Qi must like it very much.


    Tang Qi smiled calmly; "Don''t worry, such people can''t kill me."


    "Really? I''m worried about your safety, too."


    Jiang Yan''s heart moved. Why is Tang Qi''s eyes completely different from before?


    The middle-aged woman smiled indifferently and continued to drink tea. She always seemed to stay away from these things and didn''t care at all.


    Seeing that there was no objection, the man who helped the war said, "OK! Since there is no objection, let''s let Miss Jiangyan write her name. As long as we sign the document, we can solve the problem smoothly."


    Everyone dared to be angry but not speak. Although they were afraid of death, no one was willing to give their wealth to a woman of unknown origin. Therefore, they placed all their hopes on Tang Qi.


    Lin Zhenzhu said; "Do you want to act? I''ll help you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Just protect Zhong Yaxin." Tang Qi suddenly stood up and went to the direction of the lawyer. Everyone was silently looking at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi acted alone, so it was very eye-catching.


    Cried the man; "Stop, smelly boy! Can''t you understand me? I shot!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said coldly, "I don''t object to you letting Jiang Yan inherit wealth. Why kill me? I can''t walk casually?"


    "Are you still making excuses? Do you want to die!" he said and suddenly shot Tang Qi. I thought it would hit him directly in the heart, but who knows that Tang Qi took off at the moment he raised his gun and put his foot in his face. Then another roundabout kick kicked him to the ground. His pistol flew up. Tang Qi grabbed it and fired a shot in his direction. Touch! The bullet grazed his temple and flew over. The man fell to the ground with his eyes turned over.


    "You killed him!" Jiang Yan exclaimed.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m just stunned."


    "That''s good. I''m really worried about your accident."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Jiang Yan, you care about me very much."


    Jiang Yan looked at Tang Qi''s eyes, there was a trace of indifference and smoke, and his heart was suddenly very nervous. What''s going on?


    Did I make Tang Qi doubt? No, I covered it up very well!


    The others wanted to attack Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s bullets hit out quickly, and all the people fell to the ground. Their whole team was too surprised to move. Tang Qi said; "Do you still want to try?"


    Several people shook their heads together and all dared not move.


    Tang Qi said, "very good. Just stay here and have a good time. I''ll have a look."


    He continued to walk to the lawyer. The lawyer thought there was nothing to do with himself. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi stared at himself. He was immediately frightened and kept going backwards. His men were also very nervous and retreated together. Obviously, Tang Qi was not allowed to touch his clothes and body.


    "Sir, what exactly do you want to do? We are just regular lawyers and have never done anything. Let us go. We really just act as witnesses."


    Tang Qi smiled, stepped in and pressed the man''s shoulder, and then tore away his clothes. The man hurriedly struggled to close his clothes: "don''t touch me, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see your body." Tang Qi smiled. Everyone was surprised. Is Tang Qi a dry god horse and an indecent man? It''s terrible. Even if you like men, you have to like handsome and delicate. Why do you like a fat man? It''s really heavy taste and metamorphosis! The others rushed together to stop Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t have to do it. Lin Zhenzhu had already jumped up and pointed a gun at their bodies: "I advise you to forget it. Otherwise, I might be rude." she opened her ID. They were surprised that it was a cop!


    "Be honest and don''t interfere with Tang Qi''s work, or I''ll kill you."


    They all dared not move, and others were very excited. After all, in this way, they didn''t have to watch all the money given to Jiang Yan. So they all shouted on one side.


    Jiang Yan''s eyes were red. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "why do you do this? Don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I just want to be fair. If your property is still yours, wait a minute. If it''s not your property, you have a guilty conscience in your hand. You won''t be happy either."


    Jiang Yan was blocked by Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi said, "well, bring all those lawyers back. Close the door!"


    They promised to lock all the gates. Those people were trembling with fear. It''s terrible. What should we do?


    All the people sneered at Jiang Yan. Seeing that she was crying wrongfully, they said, "well, you don''t have to cry. Listen to Tang Qi. He''ll know what''s going on."


    "Yes, Zheng is not afraid of crooked shoes. What are you afraid of? If it''s really yours, we''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Yan didn''t speak, but the expression on her face gradually became gloomy. A pistol fell from her sleeve. She looked at them gnashing her teeth and said to her heart, if you dare to destroy my business, I''ll kill you. I don''t care who you are!


    Tang Qi went to their lawyers and said, "take off your clothes!"


    "No, don''t take off your clothes."


    "Hehe, hurry up and don''t delay any more!" Tang Qi said, grabbing his coat and tearing it! Everyone laughed. What is Tang Qi going to do? Originally, everyone was very happy, but who knows the moment Tang Qi pulled his clothes off, he saw an incredible look and all exclaimed.


    "What is this?"


    It turned out that there was a black purple mark on his heart, which was very ugly, about the size of a palm. I didn''t know what it was, and the clothes of the other two people were torn off, too.


    They were all going to cry. The last man said, "we have to. Please let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "how on earth were you threatened?"


    "Yes, we were poisoned. We said that we must let Jiang Yan get the inheritance and solve the matter of the will. We can go back to get the antidote after that, otherwise we will die in three days!"


    The other two also said; "Yes, we really feel bad!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on?"


    Several of them went to talk together. It turned out that on the way here, they stopped these people, beat them severely, gave them a needle in the heart, and said that if they want to live, they should be obedient. They also changed the videotape, which is really in the other party''s hands.


    All the people shouted, "we said that this legacy can''t be hers alone. Where is the real will? Give it back to us quickly!"


    "Yes, this bitch must have done it!" they all pointed to Jiang Yan and scolded.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "but the person in the image we see is Lin Yi. That''s right."


    "No, it''s synthetic. I''ve found the problem." Tang Qi said seriously.


    They probably controlled Lin Yi, asked him to read a lot of words according to the previous prompt board, and then borrowed the content he wanted, which became a short will.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, they all suddenly realized.


    Lin Zhudao; "No wonder the video we just saw said word by word. It turned out to be such a thing!"


    "No, Tang Qi, you are really smart," said Zhong Yaxin.


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m not very smart. I just think something''s wrong. He can''t change all his wills to Jiang Yan."


    Jiang Yan frowned and said, "Tang Qi, what do you mean? I care about you so much and have no grievances with you. How dare you say that about me? Do you believe these people''s dirty words and regard me as a very unbearable person?" she cried again and wanted to buy Tang Qi with tears.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use pretending to me. You''re the man from the black dragon. Lin Yi can''t give his property to his enemy."


    Jiang Yan was stunned, then his face changed greatly, and he thought, what''s going on!


    How did Tang Qi know?


    At this time, said the ordinary looking woman; "Then I want to see the real will, OK?"

 Chapter 1114

    Originally, everyone was also concerned about the dialogue between Jiang Yan and Tang Qi. It was said that she was the black dragon of Myanmar. They were all very shocked. Although some of these people were reckless people, most of them were intelligent people. They had also heard of the Myanmar organization. In this case, Jiang Yan was actually from there?


    In that case, we had such a bad attitude towards her just now. She won''t try to revenge us, will she?


    And the people over there killed Lin Gang just now! What should we do to stop her from inheriting property? That''s just to stop the black dragon organization. It''s terrible now.


    Tang Qi glanced at the woman and said, "you seem to care about property very much?"


    "Yes, otherwise what am I doing here?" the woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "are you afraid of offending the organization in Myanmar?"


    The woman said, "hehe, even if we are looking for someone to settle accounts, we are all small shrimps. You are his real enemy. Even if you clean up first, I have to find you, so I don''t worry at all."


    Everyone was in a hurry. When they heard the woman''s words, they all reacted immediately. Even if something happens, what does it have to do with us? Don''t you have Tang Qi on top of your head to help us carry it? Naturally, we don''t have to worry. It would be best if Tang Qi could defeat this man. Even if he couldn''t fight, he wouldn''t do us any harm. How much do we have?


    "Yes, what is the real will? It must not be for her!"


    "Yes, I already have a share. Why should we leave without a penny?"


    "Smelly woman, bring us the real will." these people surrounded Jiang Yan''s direction again. Jiang Yan smiled and then smiled carelessly: "you kill me. There can''t be another will anyway. I''m the only one who can get benefits. Don''t be paranoid! If you don''t kill me, I''ll talk to the black dragon. When will you know the consequences?" Jiang Yan also broke the jar.


    Even if she took out the real will, she might not live. She also offended the black dragon''s people. It''s better to stick to it all the time. At least you can save your life.


    These people wanted to get the inheritance very much, so they kept pressing and raised their fists to beat people.


    She remembered saying to Tang Qi, "do you really care about me? Please let them let me go!"


    Tang Qi always looked at her calmly: "if you do more injustice, you will die. Give up. Don''t make trouble."


    "Really? Is it because of the beautiful women around you that you don''t want to recognize me? You said you would care about me. How did you suddenly become like this?" Jiang Yan choked. Her tears rustled down and her expression was very wronged. She didn''t believe her plan. Don''t expose Tang Qi. I''ve been acting very hard. I was good when I met last time, Is it because I look better today, so I''m suspected by him?


    Tang Qi said; "I heard your conversation. I know your identity. You can''t fool me."


    "... I! I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Hehe, you are really ridiculous. Don''t you admit it up to now? Do you want me to tell you the conversation between you and the man at that time?" Tang Qi said: "the diamond ring that man gave you must be good? It''s very nice, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Yan''s brain buzzed and almost fainted: "so it is! You know..."


    "Yes, you don''t have to act for me. Come on, where''s the will!"


    Seeing that there was no hope at all, Jiang Yan craned his neck: "then kill me! I won''t say."


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "this man is really kicking his nose and face! Your current situation is already like this. What else do you want to do and threaten Tang Qi? Your identity has been exposed. Can you deceive anyone in the future? That person is not a good bird! He will kill you. Can you live when you are strong and unyielding?"


    Jiang Yan''s face was red and very angry. The woman on one side said, "yes, she''s right. Woman, if you want to live, you should hurry up and say it."


    Jiang Yan''s eyes turned wildly, bit his lips and said, "I need your commitment, Tang Qi. Otherwise these people won''t get a penny, and you won''t be good."


    Tang Qi said, "what does it have to do with these people?"


    "Hehe, I''ll tell them the identity of these people. None of them can survive. Even if you are powerful, whether these people can survive or not is a problem!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re pretty good."


    "Hehe, just look at these people."


    Everyone behind them began to worry: "Tang Qi, save us! We don''t want to get involved in this matter. We are different from you. We are really not their opponents. Just help us."


    Jiang Yan also cried: "I''m just a minion who does things according to other people''s requirements. Please give me a chance, Tang Qi. I really have to."


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered: "I really will find a way to save my life. You know Tang Qixin is soft, so I said so."


    "If you say, I promise you won''t die," Tang Qi said.


    They were all stunned. Jiang Yan hurriedly said, "what you said is true. Will you help me save my life?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, absolutely no problem. Saving your life is not a big thing."


    The lawyers also said, "there are our lives. We don''t produce wills. We''re just the porters of wills. It''s none of our business!"


    Tang Qi said; "Can you save them?"


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability, but I can tell you who poisoned. Just get the antidote yourself. This is the last thing I can do. Please help me."


    "OK, I believe you once." Tang Qi agreed.


    "That''s great. I''ll take out the real will now." Jiang Yan walked aside and took a small video from the hidden bag under her skirt.


    All the people around are very excited, that is to say, we will get rich soon! Everyone regained their elation and waited for the moment of the real announcement.


    Zhong Yaxin has been silent. Her attention is all on the woman. The woman doesn''t know why she feels very familiar. In fact, she doesn''t have any impression. She should have never done business with her, but she just doesn''t know why. She will feel very familiar.


    And the woman also occasionally looked at Zhong Yaxin and smiled. There was an expression of appreciation in her eyes.


    Zhong Yaxin thought in her heart, what''s going on and why does she smile at me? She was distracted all the time, so everyone didn''t notice.


    "Zhong Yaxin. What do you think? It seems that you have found something." Lin pearl whispered.


    Zhong Yaxin said hurriedly, "nothing. Did you start reading the will?"


    "Right away, I think everyone is very nervous. You are the only one watching the woman."


    "Nothing, I''m just curious." Zhong Yaxin hurried to look at the direction of the video recorder and said in her heart, can''t let the woman find something wrong. What if she has a grudge against me, will it add trouble to Tang Qi? At first glance, this woman is the kind with great scheming and ability. She can''t give Tang Qi any trouble.


    At this time, Tang Qi had pressed the play button, and another picture appeared on it, which was shot in the law firm. His expression was much easier, and then there was a lawyer around him.


    He said: "my inheritance is distributed as follows. Zhong Yaxin got my two villas in suhai, a real estate in the United States and a house in the capital. At the beginning, our two families had an extraordinary relationship. I should have done so."


    The crowd looked at Zhong Yaxin and thought, this woman is really lucky! It''s a baifumei, and I got several houses. It''s estimated to be worth more than 100 million, isn''t it?


    At this time, the man continued: "Wang Laowu, you once helped me in my most difficult time and wanted to introduce me to my girlfriend. Although it was unsuccessful, you are the best to me, so I will give you a shop in suhai to run."


    The happy man named Wang Laowu jumped up and said, "it''s really good for you, man! You still have to say this?"


    The rest also have some advantages. This Lin Yi was really different. He even said all the benefits everyone had done to himself, and then gave them benefits.


    Tang Qi thought, can people like Lin Yi also be bad people? He already knew that he was going to die. Instead of trying to escape, he made a will to repay everyone who had helped him. He was really a man.


    Everyone who got the benefits was beaming. Although they didn''t get as much as Zhong Yaxin, they could be well fed and clothed. Of course.


    It''s amazing that although Lin and Lin are all surnamed Lin, Lin Zhenzhu only got a jade pendant in the end. Some people despised her and only got a jade plaque for a long time. It''s no fun.


    "She''s also useless! It''s just a jade card. What''s the big deal?"


    "Yes, let''s go for nothing."


    Lin Zhenzhu never wanted money, so after listening to his words, she just shrugged and didn''t care.


    At this time, Lin Yi continued: "these are the previous arrangements. I know there will be some shameless people coming to ask for things, but I won''t give them. Those who haven''t helped me just want to get benefits when I die. I won''t care. When the will comes here, the remaining money, jewelry and antiques, as well as all the remaining inheritance, I''ll leave it to one person."


    The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath and give it all to one person!

 Chapter 1115

    This lucky man can get so much. It''s estimated that he can''t spend it all his life. It''s really great!


    Who the hell is it? Everyone was too nervous to breathe.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Tang Qi, will that person be you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I think so too. I''ll be rich, so come on, let me kiss one."


    "Bah, just stay honest!" Zhong Yaxin doesn''t want to pay attention to such a tense situation. He still talks so much nonsense. I think he just owes a beating


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll just listen to you."


    At this time, Lin Yi continued: "the person who inherits me is Liu Minxia, and give it to her. She is my noble person, and I should do so."


    All the people made a noise. In addition to some people who got the money, there were some people who didn''t get the property. They and Lin Yi were not anxious before, but they thought they might get some leftovers. Who knows!


    I didn''t get any money. I had to see one of the women take all the benefits away. Of course, it was unacceptable, so they all stared at them with a black face and an angry face.


    Tang Qi listened to the will of people, and he felt funny in his heart, because Lin Gang had nothing, that is, he was empty even if he had not died just now. Jiang Yan, the person who said in the will just now that it all belonged to, was also of no benefit at all.


    Everyone stared at Jiang Yan coldly. But because she is from Myanmar, she dare not say anything.


    Jiang Yan''s face was a little pale, and his eyes looked very angry. His fist was clenched tightly, but then he breathed again.


    "OK. I see. No, No."


    They had no time to be angry with her, because they were very angry to see that he finally gave the money to a woman.


    "Who is Liu Minxia? Come out if you have the ability!"


    "It''s me, aren''t you convinced?" the woman stood up. It turned out that Liu Minxia was the woman with ordinary appearance. After listening to the will, she couldn''t help smiling and showed a very gentle smile on her face.


    "So it is. He didn''t break his promise at all and gave me all these benefits. I''m very moved, so I''ll reassure you and help him take revenge."


    A fat man roared, "don''t talk nonsense here! It''s clear that you want to take advantage and don''t know what tricks you used to seduce him!"


    "Do you have any evidence? This is his voluntary will?" the woman said with a smile.


    "Why did I give you all this money? Who are you?" a man rushed over and shouted loudly.


    Liu Minxia said, "this is the will made by the dead. I can''t help it. Don''t be reconciled. It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly."


    "Liu Minxia, please give us all the money quickly. I don''t care. You can''t have so much."


    "Yes, he also said, let you continue to distribute, you give us my money."


    Liu Minxia said faintly, "I won''t give you a penny. Don''t think about it!"


    These people gathered around and said, "you bitch wants to die, don''t you? You won''t give it to us at this time?"


    Li Minxia couldn''t let go. The gang rushed to hit people in a hurry.


    Lin Zhenzhu pulled Tang Qi: "go save people, or the woman may die."


    Zhong Yaxin is also worried. Who is this woman?


    Liu Minxia said, "hehe, if you are not convinced, just come. I''m afraid. Can''t you?"


    "Beat him to death!" these people are all a little crazy. They have been busy for a long time without a penny. Isn''t it too depressed? So we must get some money from this woman, at least hundreds of thousands!


    Their expressions were very ferocious and worrying, so they asked Tang Qi to help.


    But who knows, Tang Qi said, "no, I think this woman can deal with this person. I don''t have to intervene."


    "No, is this woman really good? She doesn''t seem to fight."


    "Hehe, I don''t think she needs my help, so she won''t go over." Tang Qi said.


    Seeing that all these people rushed past, Lin Zhenzhu stood up and asked for help. She couldn''t be as calm as Tang Qi. She hurried over, but she didn''t know what had happened. Seeing these people, she bounced and fell to the ground like a blown ball, which made her feel painful.


    The woman jumped onto the table with a flying leg. Several people fell to the ground. Her posture was quite light. After a while, she knocked all the rest over the ground. Her long hair covered her company. Her posture was very beautiful. All the big guys were shocked and tongue tied.


    She smiled and said, "Tang Qi, you really have no conscience and don''t help me."


    Tang Qi clapped his hands and said, "well done. I knew you were great."


    "Hehe, is that how you treat me? What if I''m going to get hurt? I''m really sad!" she said wrongfully.


    "Mainly if such a person wants you to deal with it with me, it''s really embarrassing. It''s easy to spread it out."


    The woman snorted, jumped down, and knocked over two people who wanted to attack behind her back.


    "Hey, Tang Qi, who is this man? He seems very powerful." Lin Zhenzhu said strangely. This man''s skill is no worse than his own.


    Zhong Yaxin also said, "yes, why do you have a good relationship with her? I also think she looks familiar."


    The woman on the table grabbed the human skin mask on her face, tore it off, pulled it, and threw it directly to the ground. Her long hair is flying and her appearance is beautiful and refined. Once she turns around, she changes her appearance. It turns out that this person is Ye Yao!


    "Ah! Why do you look so familiar? It''s someone I know!" Zhong Yaxin suddenly realized and was very happy.


    When valuable Zhong Yaxin was doing business, he had some unpleasant business with a business in the capital. Fortunately, ye Yao told old man Qin, so he helped. Therefore, the relationship between the two people was quite good, so he felt familiar.


    These people all looked at Ye Yao in shock. They didn''t know who this woman was?


    A beaten man said, "they said those wills were for Liu Minxia, not yours at all. You should return these properties to us!"


    Ye Yao said, "don''t be kidding. I knew who I was from the beginning. The reason why he gave me all his property was not for me to inherit and get benefits, but for entrusting us to do things. I can''t tell you anything, but if you don''t believe it, just sue us and don''t be afraid of being beaten. Anyway, it''s you who suffer."


    Tang Qi also said, "I won''t take care of Liu Minxia''s affairs, but ye Yao is my daughter-in-law. I won''t care about her affairs. If any of you dare to continue to rob her money, I''ll be rude!"


    These people looked at each other. They saw that the woman was powerful and had such a good relationship with Tang Qi. They knew that they couldn''t take any advantage of it, so they had to forget it, but they were still very angry: "are we finished like this? We didn''t have a point, but we were hated by the Burmese people. What should we do in the future!"


    "Yes, I still owe a lot of money. I hope I can pay off my gambling debt this time. It''s really going to be over!"


    All these people were crying about their grievances. Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. He wanted to kill them directly.


    Zhong Yaxin said at this time, "well, I''ll sell one of the houses and give you three or five million yuan. I''ll let the lawyer contact you. Don''t make trouble here anymore. Go home quickly."


    When everyone thought about it, it was rare to get so much, so they said, "well, we know. That''s it."


    "OK, it''s better than not having a penny?" so they stood up and walked away muttering.


    "Remember, you promised me. We''ll wait for the news."


    "OK, just wait." Zhong Yaxin smiled.


    Ye Yao said; "You''re so soft hearted that you shouldn''t care about it at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare to buy quiet with money. I don''t want someone to harass you every day," Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    "Also, if I don''t solve it all the time, my affairs will be very troublesome," said Ye Yao.


    "It seems that there is another person who has not inherited Lin Yi''s property." Zhong Yaxin suddenly smiled.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "you remember very clearly."


    Tang Qi said; "Is it me?"


    "You dream, isn''t it Lin Zhenzhu? He said there was a jade card to inherit for him." Ye Yao said.


    At this time, one of the lawyers took a small box and put it in front of Lin Zhenzhu. This is what Lin gave him before he died. Because it was not valuable, it was put on him. When the other party fought and searched with these people, he found the jade card and didn''t take it away.


    "This is what Lin Yi inherited for you. Please see it clearly."


    "OK, thanks a lot," said Lin Zhenzhu. She took the box and came with an excited expression.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I know it''s strange to ask, but what does this jade card mean? Why does he give money and shops to others and only give you such things¡°


    Tang Qi said, "well, other people have also benefited. If there is no double thing, you can leave?" these things don''t want to tell others.


    The others were stunned at first, then stood up and left one after another, but they settled the matter, benefited, and didn''t want to offend those people in Myanmar, so they left here soon.


    It''s really good. With Tang Qi staring at it, we can relax.

 Chapter 1116

    "Nothing, probably because I''m Lin''s family. I hope I can pass on the tradition," she said with a smile.


    In front of so many people, she doesn''t want to say more.


    Tang Qi said, "show me the jade card."


    He reached for the box and opened it. It was full of jade cards the size of a child''s palm. It looked quite warm. The moment Tang Qi touched it with his hand, the hint in his mind rang: green white jade, water jade and glass, worth 100000 yuan.


    Tang Qi smiled. The jade plate is not a little, but 100000 yuan. As for Lin Zhenzhu? It''s really strange.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "Tang Qi, what do you think? It seems very serious."


    "I''m curious."


    "Don''t be curious. I''ll tell you what. This jade plaque has been inherited by the Lin family from generation to generation. If you want to inherit the Lin family''s jade warehouse, you must have it. Although it''s not very valuable, it''s a if. It can open the mechanism entrance of a secret warehouse in Myanmar. All the raw stones inside are mine."


    Several people suddenly realized that what she got was the most valuable. The value of the raw stone in the whole warehouse really can''t be measured by numbers.


    "Congratulations, pearl Lin."


    "Nothing, because I don''t dare to go to Myanmar for the time being. It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes, but what if someone finds it?"


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled and shook her head. "It''s been stored for 30 years. It''s no problem. They can''t find it easily. Don''t worry about it. When it''s calm, I''m going to Myanmar."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Only people without greed can survive.


    Seeing that the matter was almost settled, the lawyers hurried over and said to Tang Qi, "so... So can we be saved? We don''t want to die..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Tang Qi looked at Jiang Yan: "OK, it''s almost over. Tell me the location of the antidote. Anyway, it''s useless for you to hide now."


    If you tell the truth about the will, the organization won''t get any benefit. It''s no use getting a little poison.


    Jiang Yan snorted, "it''s the little antique shop in front of binhuang street. If you have the courage, go and have a look."


    Tang Qi said: "it seems to be deliberately provoking."


    "So what?" Jiang Yan stood up and said, "I''m leaving now. You can do it yourself, Tang Qi." she said and walked out. When Lin Zhenzhu saw it, she hurriedly stopped him in front of her and wouldn''t let him go.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yan frowned. "Tang Qi didn''t stop me. How can you stop me by yourself?"


    "Can I? Who are you and why do you want to do things for them?" Lin pearl said with a sneer.


    "I won''t die!" she said, biting her lips.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Tang Qi said, "forget it, let her go quickly!"


    "Why? We can''t let this woman go. We have to do something from her."


    "Now I can''t find out anything. I''d better forget it." Tang Qi said and pointed to the door: "you go. Be careful. If something''s wrong, call me. I can help you survive."


    Jiang Yan snorted, "you don''t have to be hypocritical. I won''t beg you if I die! Remember, our organization in Myanmar is not your former opponent and won''t easily lose to you. Just wait to die!" she said and left. She held her neck high and was very proud. Lin Zhenzhu and Zhong Yaxin stared at her angrily, but ye Yao didn''t respond.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring so wide? It''s not very good-looking."


    "I said Tang Qi, you are really hearty. Will you just forget this woman betraying us like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, it''s not OK. If we keep him down, do we have to provide food? What a waste. It''s better to let her go back. At least she won''t pit me in the future."


    "It''s so rude to talk. I don''t care about you anymore. Whatever you want." Zhong Yaxin left angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "Ye Yao has pearls. Please help me protect her and go back. I have to call these lawyers for the antidote now. They can''t die in vain."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded, "well, just be careful."


    "Let her go alone. I''ll go with you. I have something to tell you." Ye Yao said and rushed out with Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at her helplessly and said, "well, just follow. There''s no way. The three sisters are so stubborn. I have no way."


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "well, just understand."


    They walked to the shop together. It was nearly midnight. It was estimated that the shop had closed and there was no way to see anyone, but they still wanted to see it.


    When he was very close to the street, Tang Qi finally sighed. All the shops around him were closed, and none of the lights were on.


    "What should we do now? Should we go back?" said Ye Yao.


    Tang Qi said, "no, it''s rare for us to be together. It''s better to go to the opposite street."


    "Do you want to go shopping?" she saw Tang Qi pointing in the opposite direction. Her face turned red. It turned out that the boy pointed in the direction. It was all kinds of restaurants. Most of them were lovers. What does it mean to let me go shopping with you!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go and have a good experience..."


    "Feel your head. Let''s go. Go home." Ye Yao said.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be shy. I will treat you well."


    "Little Coyote!" Ye Yao severely stepped on Tang Qi''s instep, and he hummed in pain.


    Just then, a woman''s scream came from a dark corridor in front: "ah! Help! Sobbing..."


    "Tang Qi, look, there''s someone in front of you," he said in a low voice.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a look. Don''t talk!"


    At this time, I heard a person''s laughter: "do you still shout now? Who is there in the middle of the night? Just follow us to the hotel room over there. My brothers will treat you well!"


    Another person also said with an obscene smile: "yes, little sister, you don''t have to be shy!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, two men caught a girl in white and walked to the opposite street. The girl kept struggling, but she couldn''t get away at all. Moreover, the strength of the two men was quite strong. She had reached the middle of the truth in an instant. Because it was midnight, there were no people and no vehicles, They can be said to be unscrupulous. What makes Tang Qi more angry is that the two people speak in the same tone as Tang Qi. What does this mean? It''s clear that they treat me as the same person as you?


    Ye Yao said, "shameless people bully girls and don''t want to live!"


    Tang Qi said, "the two are shameless. Let''s hurry over!"


    "OK!" Ye Yao had already jumped over and gave a kick on one''s ass. Got the girl. The two men pointed at Tang Qi with resentment on their face and said, "smelly boy, you''re not dying, are you?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I didn''t hit her, she did." he pointed to Ye Yao''s shoulder.


    They were just about to get angry when they suddenly saw that the woman looked more beautiful than the little girl, and their hearts moved.


    "More beautiful than that woman! We are blessed tonight!"


    Tang Qi also saw that the girl was about eighteen or nine years old and looked quite lovely. But at this time, her eyes were dazzled with tears, her makeup on her face was spent, and her clothes were broken, revealing a piece of white skin. Naturally, she was not as good-looking as ye Yao, but she also had some amorous feelings, which was very good.


    Ye Yao ignored them and said to the girl, "who are you and where is your home?"


    The girl cried, "my house is the shop in front. Today I went to a person''s birthday party. I thought I would come back soon. Who knew I should meet such a person. Thank you very much."


    "Oh, well, let''s take you home."


    She turned and held the girl to go forward. The girl kept crying with her head down.


    Who knows, the two people have stopped Ye Yao in front: "little girl, please apologize quickly and take our girlfriend away. Shouldn''t you make good compensation?"


    The girl said anxiously, "Ben and I don''t know you. You''re a big asshole!"


    "Don''t be stubborn, smelly girl, be careful we''ll kill you!" the man shouted.


    The eyes were so fierce that the girl didn''t dare to talk more.


    They clamped Ye Yao''s direction from left to right: "come with us, don''t talk nonsense!" he said, and the knife on his hand shook. There was a flash of light.


    Tang Qi sneered: "did you forget me? You bullied my girlfriend in front of me. You''re not going to die?"


    The two men looked at Tang Qi. They were in their early twenties and looked ordinary. They didn''t look like they were capable. They were arrogant. Therefore, they didn''t speak. They suddenly held up a knife and stabbed Tang Qi in the direction.


    Tang Qi was in no hurry. When they came over, he directly touched their shoulders and eyebrows.


    Their eyes darkened and they sat directly on the ground.


    We should also say, "I think it''s better to abolish it. It saves them from doing bad things in the future."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s just scum. I don''t care. Let''s go."


    "How dare you call us scum! Do you know who we are?" they couldn''t stand up, so they had to shout over there.


    Tang Qi and Zhang Yao stepped on their faces: "they are scum and nonsense!"

 Chapter 1117

    Just as Tang Qi was about to go away, he suddenly heard one of them shouting, "go! Let''s go find brother long. We can''t let them be so arrogant! Kill him and let them know our strength!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "what exactly do you mean by this? Are they those people in Myanmar?"


    "It''s possible. We might as well catch them and ask them."


    They looked back together. Who knows, just when they were talking, the two bastards had quickly ran across the road and soon disappeared into the dark. It seemed that they couldn''t catch it at all.


    Tang Qi said, "I have to forget it. It''s very troublesome."


    "Well, you see that girl has been crying. Let''s go quickly."


    The girl also said, "my father will be worried and look for me everywhere. Please help me."


    "We''ll take you back now. Where is your home?" Ye Yao asked.


    "Right ahead, soon." the girl guided Tang Qi and them to their shop.


    When asked who Tang Qi was, Tang Qi truthfully told her that her family opened an antique shop. She should know Tang Qi''s name. Maybe she was very moved. Who knows that ye Yao was surprised by the girl''s attitude. She was stunned at first, then stumbled under her feet and almost sat on the ground, as if she was surprised.


    "Why are you like this? Did I offend you somewhere?" Tang Qi smiled and held her.


    The girl pushed Tang Qi away and said, "no, I have any hatred with you. I don''t know you." her eyes were flustered, and then she strode forward: "you don''t care about me, I can do it myself. Go home quickly. Anyway, it''s not far away. I have to go!"


    Tang Qi and ye Yao looked at each other and shrugged. What happened to the girl?


    Although the girls don''t like Tang Qi, they are still very conscientious and let her go back.


    Before arriving at the shop in front of her, ye Yao couldn''t help saying that her family found that it was the place they were looking for. The antidote could be configured by her family!


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. It''s really a coincidence.


    At this time, the girl stood there and looked back and said, "thank you very much."


    "Nothing. You go in." Tang Qi smiled and waved his hand.


    The girl gave a sound. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t mean to go, she had to look back. She didn''t knock at the door. She just walked to the position of a metal gate on the rough side. She held down a remote control in her hand. She only saw that the Black Gate purred and suddenly opened. She turned back and said to the two people: "Well, thank you for bringing me back. Goodbye! We''ll see you later. If there''s a chance to meet again, I''ll repay you."


    Tang Qi and ye Yao were stunned together. What''s the situation? Although they didn''t think that they would be rewarded after saving people, you''re exaggerating. We helped your bad guys run away, but you just said a thank-you, didn''t even ask our name, and didn''t say how to thank us. Let''s go Really? It''s really unreasonable!


    Ye Yao was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She turned and left, but Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t forget what we came for. Don''t lose your temper. It''s bad to delay the business."


    "But how can this girl do this... I''m really angry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to her." Tang Qi said with a smile, "we haven''t finished our work. We can''t go."


    "By the way, you see, I''m confused, and that important thing hasn''t been solved." she rubbed her temples.


    At this time, the girl inside was about to close the door, but Tang Qi rushed in first, and ye Yao behind him rushed in. Seeing the two people come in, the girl was obviously a little nervous. She stepped back several steps and stared at them.


    "What do you want to do? This is our garage. If you want to do bad things here, our family will soon find out. You''d better hurry. Otherwise, you''ll have good fruit to eat."


    Tang Qi said, "didn''t you forget one thing?" he smiled and looked at the girl.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl clenched her teeth. Her eyes hid from Tang Qi''s direction.


    "We are your life-saving benefactors. You should be grateful, not disliked like now. Do you have amnesia and forget what we just did?"


    The girl bit her lips and said, "I think good people do good deeds without leaving a name. Do you want to pay?"


    "What if it is? Do you want to give it to us?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The girl snorted, lowered her head and said, "OK, then see my father. If he wants to give you, you can take it, but don''t think I will have a good face for you!" she walked forward angrily with her wrists.


    Tang Qi and she have been quietly following behind. Looking at the decorations and decorations around, they are very surprised.


    "There is such a big place here, and there are a lot of cars." seeing that there are all famous cars and luxury cars around, I marveled. I didn''t expect that the stores outside are not very good, but the cars and yards inside are quite luxurious.


    The girl looked at Ye Yao, then bit her lips and said, "what are you looking at? Your eyes are flying out. Don''t be too greedy. This is my stuff. It has nothing to do with you? I won''t give it to you."


    Ye Yao smiled: "you are really ridiculous. When did I say I wanted your things? You were good just now, but why are you like this now? Are you a miser?"


    "So what? Why should I give you my money? Let''s go quickly!"


    "You see the girl''s expression is very good-looking. She''s really afraid that we''ll take away all the benefits." Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go, baby. Since she said she didn''t want money, she won''t give it to us."


    The girl''s angry face was livid, bit her lips and said, "it''s really too much!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, save it. If you want to drive us away, you''ll be dead."


    The girl stood still and looked back at him; "Can''t you see now? I really don''t want you to go in. It''s really dangerous. If my father kills you, you''ll save me for nothing. I want to let you go. Do you have to die!"


    "Why, why does your father hate me so much?"


    "Because... Because he doesn''t like it, how can you go?"


    Tang Qi didn''t wait to speak. He saw a dozen people rushing in front. They all surrounded. The first middle-aged man came quickly and pulled the girl behind him. He said to Tang Qi, "who are you and why are you flirting with my daughter? You have to come to my house. I think you''ve had enough!"


    Tang Qi looked at him helplessly: "do you think I look like a bad guy who flirts with people, and I still have a girlfriend. Will I smear my face?" I also want to hear Tang Qi say that he is his girlfriend. His face is slightly red, but he didn''t speak.


    The girl grabbed the man and said; "Dad, you misunderstood. They are good people. Because I came back late, I met two hooligans. Fortunately, they helped, not bad people."


    "Since I''m not a bad man, why do I talk to you?"


    "Because I have something to say to you, but the girl doesn''t seem to want me to see you, there are some misunderstandings."


    The man frowned at him, "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi..."


    The girl took the lead and said, "Dad! His name is Wang Guang! He''s one of Tang Qi''s men. This time he came to talk to you. I know you hate Tang Qi, so I don''t want to say anything to him, but because he saved me, I can''t bear to kill him and want to drive him away."


    As soon as the man heard Tang Qi''s name, he sneered: "who was so brave at that time? It was Tang Qi''s man. You came just in time! I just talked to you!" he said, reaching out to grab Tang Qi''s collar and wanted to catch him directly. Who knew that Tang Qi kicked him in the heart and was hit by Tang Qi with his arm. This man only felt that his chest was hot, The gusts of air shook him back several steps. If he hadn''t been held, he would have sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "I think you are arrogant, but gradually it seems that it''s no big deal."


    "What did you say, smelly boy? If you say it again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Didn''t I say everything? What else to say?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man clenched his teeth and shouted, "hit me! Hit me hard!"


    The gang rushed over and ye Yao shouted, "I haven''t seen anyone like you. We saved your daughter with good intentions, but you cleaned it up! How unreasonable!"


    "You can''t let you go if you help my daughter. Who makes you Tang Qi''s people!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where I offended you and still treated me like this?"


    The man was stunned and said, "it''s you... You''re Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s me. What''s wrong with you? You''ve made it clear to me directly. Otherwise, I''m not polite."


    The girl covered her forehead and was very helpless: "didn''t I say I wouldn''t let you say it? Why do I have to do this?"


    The man was furious: "smelly girl, you turned your elbow outside. Kill him. Don''t let Tang Qi go out alive!"


    The big guys all promised to rush over and hold down Tang Qi directly. Who knows Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He knocked them over on the ground with three fists and two feet, and pointed a finger on his shoulder.


    Caught him and threw him on the front cover of a car.

 Chapter 1118

    Because the man was too heavy, when he landed on the front cover of the car, the car sent out a buzzing alarm sound. It was originally a closed space. The girl rushed to help her father up.


    "Dad, are you all right?" because the alarm of the car is too loud, it gives people a headache. Tang Qi and ye Yao all cover their ears, but others dare not, for fear that the boss will be angry.


    The man pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "I wipe, do you want to die? Come on, kill him!"


    These people were stunned. They had seen Tang Qi''s power just now, so they didn''t dare to come over. I''m kidding. It would hurt to death if it was done by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi stared: "come on, continue to deal with me!"


    The people trembled with fear and all retreated.


    The man was so angry that he fainted: "I spent money to hire you. How dare you?"


    Tang Qi added, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. These things have been solved by me. But you are really strange. I really can''t think of any holidays between me and you. Your daughter and I have never had any contradictions with you. Why must we have a hard time with me?"


    The man pointed to Tang Qi and sneered, "what have you done? Don''t you admit you''ve seen me?"


    "I really don''t remember. I have no impression at all." Tang Qi said seriously.


    "You are so forgetful that you almost destroyed our family. Now it''s over if you don''t remember? What you''ve done to us is unbearable! I must kill you!" he said, jumping out of the car, pushing away his daughter and holding a small red bottle in his hand, The position of the bottle mouth is aligned with Tang Qi''s direction.


    The girl said anxiously: "no, Dad, this is highly toxic. You will kill Tang Qi! I know this person will not be Tang Qi..."


    "Shut up! It''s not him or who? What if it''s killed? I''m willing to pay for my life. I''ll die anyway!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Even if he saved you, it can''t offset his sin. I must settle accounts with him!" he said, grasping the bottle and about to open the mouth of the bottle.


    Ye Yao hurried forward and wanted to help Tang Qi, but those people''s men were mainly Ye Yao. Although Ye Yao had high skills, it might be too late to knock these people''s down on the ground. She was so anxious that she shouted


    "Tang Qi! Hurry up! This is life-threatening!"


    Tang Qi said; "I don''t have to go." he is invincible. Why should he be afraid of this?


    He didn''t panic at all, but the girl didn''t know it at all. She thought Tang Qi was going to be unlucky. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she simply blocked Tang Qi in front of him. Then she heard the man and his daughter shouting: "ah!"


    The red smoke all rushed to her face. The girl coughed and faltered. Finally, she knelt on the ground and covered her heart with her hand, with a painful expression.


    The man exclaimed, "Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    "Dad... Don''t kill Tang Qi. He''s a good man..." she fell to the ground and lost consciousness. When the man saw his daughter, he suddenly became so worried that he couldn''t care about Tang Qi. He put the bottle away, picked up his daughter and walked out in front.


    "Yan''er, don''t scare me. I can''t live without you. What should I do if you die? I''ll save you now!"


    The others were all stunned over there, Tang Qi said; "What are you waiting for? Hurry out and open the door. Your eldest lady is dying. Don''t hurry?"


    "Yes!" these people hurried out. Someone opened the door and gave way to the exit of the garage. The man hurriedly took his daughter to the nearest room. During this period, the girl kept spitting blood, spattering blood, splashing her clothes all over her body, and her thin body was as white as paper, Very poor.


    "Yan''er, is it hard for you to talk?" he put his daughter on the bed, quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed her quickly.


    Yan''er kept silent and closed her lips tightly. She heard her father''s voice, but she couldn''t open her mouth. It was a state of vague consciousness.


    The man held his head and cried out in pain: "daughter! You can''t die. Do you really want to make me uneasy all my life? I can''t kill my daughter!"


    Tang Qi said, "what poison are you using? It''s so cruel. It''s better to find a doctor."


    The man turned back and shouted, "shut up! How can the hospital untie my poison? It''s all your fault. If my daughter dies, I won''t let you go!"


    "You are very proud, but now is not the time to quarrel. Think of a way."


    Ye Yao angrily said, "yes! Are you still in the mood to blame Tang Qi? If you have that time, you might as well think about how to help!"


    "You... I won''t talk to you!" the man said, holding her wrist and lowering his head as if to bite the position of her blood vessels.


    "What are you doing?" all the other men were surprised to hold him: "Sir, this poison is too cruel. If you go to help suck out the toxin by force, you will have an accident!"


    "I can''t care. I can''t let my daughter die like this!" he was so anxious that he began to cry. He bit his daughter''s blood vessel to suck out the toxicity.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with his hand: "don''t be impulsive. I''d better come."


    "You go away! You don''t have to pretend."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re really ink. I''ll come, because I''m invincible." he pushed the man aside and grabbed the girl''s arm: "but how do you suck this? Is it like a vampire?"


    "You really are... I don''t ask you! Are you going to help after killing us all? I don''t want your kindness! Go away and don''t touch my daughter!" he said to catch Tang Qi.


    Ye Yao said, "you are really ink. Tang Qi is right. No matter what happens, you have to help your daughter first. Don''t you know what is really important and what is not important? It''s stupid!"


    "Yes, sir, it''s important to save people first!"


    At this time, the girl has vomited another mouthful of blood, and the man began to hesitate. Yes, the life of her daughter is important. As for killing Tang Qi, I''ll just wait until I do it in the future.


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up. How do you save people?"


    The man said, "wait a minute." he stuffed a red pill into his daughter''s mouth, and the strength of her hand. Then the girl began to tremble violently. The man said to Tang Qi, "please suck her blood out until it turns red." it''s also strange. Is it red now? When Tang Qi began to suck, he realized that the blood had become thick black. Tang Qi only felt a very sweet taste in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He spit it out directly and finally turned bright red. The man hurriedly said, "OK, enough! I''m going to give her an injection."


    As he spoke, he began to untie his daughter''s clothes and pierced the silver needle into her acupoints. Her skin showed in front of Tang Qi. He was a little embarrassed, but the man couldn''t care.


    Ye Yao saw that all his men were embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at the eldest lady. She was kind of conscience.


    There were thirty or fifty stitches before and after. Finally, the girl opened her big eyes and saw that her father and Tang Qi were all right. She was very happy. She coughed weakly: "Dad, don''t fight with Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi can save me, it means they are not that kind of bad people. There must be a misunderstanding during this period."


    "I know, I''ll find out. You sleep." the man was in the middle of her eyebrow, and the girl fainted directly.


    The man stood up and looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi also looked at him calmly. Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad, so you have no right to say anything about me. If you dare to say anything about me, I''ll be rude to you.


    The man sighed, took out a beautiful jade plate and gave it to Tang Qi: "hold it."


    "Didn''t I say, I''m invincible. Why do you bother to give me this?"


    "Hum! You''re very capable. I don''t care about you if you''re not my daughter. To be honest, if you don''t contain it, you won''t be able to see your whole body tomorrow. Even if you''re handsome, you can''t help it."


    Tang Qi opened his sleeve curiously. Then he saw a lot of black and purple bruises. He didn''t know that he was beaten. Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. What''s going on? It''s ugly enough.


    Ye Yao was very nervous: "will Tang Qi be all right?"


    "It''s all right. As long as you put this jade card in your mouth, you can naturally breathe the poison into the jade card. Besides, isn''t this guy invincible? It''s ugly at most. If you don''t want to!" he said, he went to rob Tang Qi''s jade card. Just now he was soft hearted and gave him the jade card. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Since you are so sincere, I''ll thank you. Give me this thing." Tang Qi quickly dodged his attack and grabbed the jade plate and put it in his mouth. The jade plate looks ordinary. It''s only the size of a person''s thumb and the blood red color of his body, but Tang Qi''s tentacles know that this best blood jade is particularly precious.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows; "Good things are hard to buy. They are really good things."


    "Indeed, you have a good eye."


    "Of course, I''m the chairman of the antiques Association. If I don''t understand these, I don''t want people to laugh at them. It''s not very rare knowledge."

 Chapter 1119

    The man snorted from his nose, "you don''t have to use the chairman''s side to pressure me everywhere. Am I afraid of you? My family has also learned antique knowledge for generations, and is also proficient in medical skills, which is much better than you."


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "yes, you are very powerful, but you just have bad eyes. It doesn''t matter who is good or bad."


    "I said you..."


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "forget it, don''t be angry. Take a look at the blood jade. It''s not only a natural jade, a very precious ruby, but also a collection of thousands of years of high-quality medicinal materials. In addition, there are many rare animals soaked with blood, which have long been spiritual. It''s a pity to use it for you."


    "This jade card can suck back any toxicity. Use it quickly and give it back to me when you run out."


    At first, the jade was moist and cold, but not long after, Tang Qi felt a burst of heat, not only comfortable. And I feel very comfortable as if I had soaked in the sauna.


    And the bruise marks on his body began to be gradually eliminated. Tang Qi took out the blood jade and said to the man with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "OK, now that you''ve run out, give it back to me quickly." the man said to get the jade back.


    But Tang Qi refused: "no, I still want to keep it for a while."


    The man said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t bite the hand that feeds you? I lent you something, and you still want to occupy it?"


    Ye Yao is also very curious. What''s the matter with Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi said, "don''t get me wrong. I think that''s why Jiang Yan asked me to look for it. This thing can really detoxify, so I''ll take it."


    The man was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "what are you talking about? I just helped you get rid of the toxicity. You really exposed your nature. You really want to take my blood jade? Something like this has happened, and you still don''t admit it?"


    "Because this is my original purpose. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you when I use it up." Tang Qi said and put his jade in his arms.


    "Give it back to me quickly, or I''ll be rude!" he said and grabbed it directly according to Tang Qi''s collar.


    Tang Qi hides. The man ignores it and grabs the pistol to grab Tang Qi''s things back.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yao said, "don''t always think about killing Tang Qi!"


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t kill me either." Tang Qi said and kicked him on the wrist quickly. The pistol flew straight out and landed on the ground in front.


    The man still wanted to catch some weapons, but Tang Qi pressed his shoulder. He just felt that his bones would be crushed and his painful tears would fall down.


    The others wanted to talk, but the men behind them didn''t dare to come, just looked at Tang Qi.


    Ye Yao was a little embarrassed. She pulled Tang Qi''s arm and said, "if you have anything to say, don''t be a robber."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a robber." Tang Qi said to the man with a smile, "I''ll give you two choices, one is that I''ll kill you now, and the other is that we have a good talk. From beginning to end."


    "OK. OK, just talk." his head was covered with cold sweat and his expression was very painful. He can''t talk now.


    Tang Qi threw him on the sofa and said, "father-in-law, tell me what happened."


    "What are you talking about? Father in law... Father in law?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I have seen all her body. It doesn''t seem to work without marrying her."


    "Shut up, it''s impossible¡°


    "I''m kidding. In fact, I''ve promised my woman that I''ll never look for her again."


    "Ha ha! You want to be with her, I won''t promise!"


    "Just one thing you should understand, I''ve never done anything bad. Why do you always blame me?"


    The man looked at Tang Qi: "I know your ability is very big. I hope you can admit what you have done. Can you do it?"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t do it. What do I admit?"


    Ye Yao also said, "yes, sir, I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? It''s only been two weeks. You seem not to admit it. You forced our two brothers down the cliff and robbed a large box of precious stones. Don''t you admit it?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. Ye Yao said, "it''s ridiculous. Two weeks ago, Tang Qi was not here. He was working in Qinghua town. How could he be here."


    The man sniffed: "you drove all night and saved it. What''s impossible?"


    "What about the evidence?"


    The man pointed to the girl and said, "the evidence is my daughter. She saw it with her own eyes!"


    Tang Qi looked at him and ye Yao asked him to say it again.


    The man snorted, "OK, just say, I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Without concealment, the man directly told all the worthy things. It turned out that their family encountered an attack before preparing a batch of gemstones to be sent to the capital. Few people knew about their action this time. In order to keep it secret, they took the path and asked Yan''er and several uncles to escort them to the jewelry exhibition in the capital.


    Who knows, the car had an accident just when it arrived in the suburbs of suhai. The car was robbed and stopped. A wave of people in black arrested and killed all their men, and seriously injured several of his brothers.


    "At that time, my daughter Yan''er was pushed to a cemetery behind the hillside by my men in advance, so she saved her life! At that time, I heard these people say that this matter was ordered by Tang Qifen, and they also said that this time, she had a big ticket and could get at least 10 million good treatment fee. How could it be false!"


    Because Tang Qi is a member of Gu Dongye and a very famous figure, it is normal for him not to appear on his own, but it is really too much to rob his family often.


    The man sneered and said, "you have done such a shameless thing, and now you still don''t admit it. Our Wang family and you must be enemies for life. You didn''t come to me, but I still want to kill you. Of course, the premise is that I arrange my daughter to go abroad, and I won''t let you go!" he said and kicked Tang Qi again.


    Ye Yao slapped him twice: "be quiet!"


    The man said angrily, "why do you want to hit me!"


    Ye Yao said, "because you''re stupid and rude, of course I''ll beat you. Look at Tang Qi. When did he have a hand? He''s always doing things alone. What other people do he need to find? In addition, why did Tang Qi go to your house to rob gemstones for no reason? Is he free?"


    "Because he is short of money! Who doesn''t want to get benefits?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I don''t think I can see the raw stones in your family."


    "What did you say..."


    Ye Yao said, "Tang Qi is a treasure expert. It''s impossible to let people do it without looking at the quality of gemstones. If you get back some defective products, it''s not humiliating enough."


    "You... You''ve killed everyone and are still laughing at my incompetence?"


    Tang Qi said, "I never hide what I do. I didn''t do it. Naturally, I didn''t do it."


    "Who did that?"


    "Go and check it yourself. Think about it. If Tang Qi really robbed your family, would he save your daughter just now? He just killed his mouth!" Ye Yao glanced at him.


    Tang Qi said: "moreover, the day of the accident happened to be the day when Gao Tian died. I was depressed at that time. How could I be in the mood to rob the original stone? This man pretended to be an impostor and actually relied on me."


    "Really not you?" the man looked at Tang Qi with disbelief.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m still that sentence. Believe it or not, I won''t lie anyway."


    The man grabbed his hair and sat down on the sofa: "who did it and why is it always aimed at us? This is the third robbery!"


    Tang Qi and ye Yao were all very nervous: "three times?"


    "Yes! Our family can''t do business. Once we went out, we were robbed. When my daughter had an accident, we found someone to take the road. In addition, she took people to the path. She thought that such a way could deceive them. Who knows, she was exposed. My daughter almost died, too." the man sighed.


    Ye Yao snorted, "you have great skills, but you don''t go by yourself. Instead, you let your daughter who has no strength to bind the chicken do things. I think it''s ridiculous."


    The man looked at Ye Yao and said, "I can''t leave this house." he raised his wrist with a bracelet on it. Tang Qi looked at it and felt a move in his heart. This is


    "This is a sensing device. I can''t go out of our far door. Otherwise, the bomb on it will explode directly. I can''t help it."


    Tang Qi thought that the eagle eye used this move to deal with himself before. It''s really a strange person.


    "You must have offended someone. It should be so."


    The man sighed: "because once in Myanmar, I once offended a person because I auctioned the original stone. That person always made me stumble. I was worried that he would deal with me. He always flattered him and gave him a lot of benefits. On the surface, he had forgiven me, but unexpectedly, he gave me such a thing."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. So you can''t get out."


    "Yes. I can only stay here and my daughter will deal with it."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Black dragon." the man said it anyway. What else can he do? There''s nothing to hide. Just say it all.


    It''s a relief to hear that two people''s enemies are the same. Anyway, it''s better not to be an enemy.


    Tang Qi looked at Ye Yao''s expression and naturally knew what she meant, so he smiled at her.


    This silly boy, the enemy''s friend is not necessarily my enemy. On the contrary, the enemy of the enemy is not necessarily my friend.

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Yao said with a smile, "you have done so many stupid things, and you don''t know what the other party''s next goal is. You still have to choose us to cooperate. It''s smarter."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry about letting him cooperate with us. I haven''t thought of helping him yet."


    The man hummed, "who knows if what you said is true or false? Maybe you were originally suspected of being with the black dragon. On the surface, you look like an enemy. In fact, you are a nest of snakes and mice. You were originally a gang! I don''t have to worry about anything. Anyway, it''s clear to everyone!"


    Ye Yao was very angry when she heard that Tang Qi and the villain in Myanmar were together. It''s unreasonable. The customer Tang Qi didn''t care. He smiled and said, "you''re just their dog. What do you say I''m doing?"


    "Dare you scold me? Do you want a big fight!"


    Ye Yao sneered and said, "just fight! Are you afraid? I ask you, didn''t you poison the lawyer? Otherwise, the other party won''t let us come here to find an antidote. You''re obviously afraid of the black dragon, but on the contrary, you say we''re together. I''ll talk to the black dragon about this. Guess what will happen to him?"


    The man was so angry that he pointed to Tang Qike and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the woman on the bed coughed twice, and then slowly said, "Dad, don''t fight with him. I''ve just confirmed that this man is not the villain who sent people to rob us." her clothes had just been taken off, Now he covered his clothes and looked at Tang Qi shyly.


    Tang Qi pretended not to see it and looked out of the window. Ye Yao thought, boy, you are very polite. I don''t know if that man will find this? Who knows, the swallow''s father is concerned. He looks at his daughter''s cheek, reaches out and touches it, and then sighs, "he''s still having a fever. It seems that it''s not easy to eliminate the toxicity."


    "Father''s poison can be solved by several people in the world. It''s good to ask Tang Qi to help detoxify it. Don''t blame him all the time. He''s also for my good." the woman''s voice is very soft and gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Tang Qi smiled at the girl: "if you''re all right."


    "Thank you very much," she said; "Father, the next most important thing for us is to cooperate with Tang Qi. He is not a bad man."


    "Why do you think so! Silly girl, he asked his men to do such things. He won''t come forward. How can the chairman of the antique Association of Su Hai let people know that he has done such a thing!"


    "Dad, if Tang Qi were really so bad, he wouldn''t have saved us just now. We have been suppressed by the black dragon for so long, don''t you want him to help us free? Tang Qi, please help us!" her little face was pale and had a pitiful sense on her face, which made people want to get close to this woman very much.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Yan''er! Have you really thought about it? If this man is a bad guy, don''t we have nothing to do?"


    "No, I believe in this man''s character. Dad, you also believe in my vision." the girl said to Tang Qi: "You must help us. Now we have a batch of jadeite stones to sell. It''s scheduled to start next weekend. Please help us transport them. On the one hand, this is my last chance to make a fortune. My previous property has been robbed almost. It''s also very difficult to maintain the income we buy at home. On the other hand, I hope you can help us Find the bad gang that robbed, so that my father''s suspicion can be eliminated. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, it''s not good for Tangmen antiques to have such a reputation. I''ll just help you. I don''t know when?"


    "Let my father tell you the time and place." Yan''er glanced at his father. He didn''t want to, but his daughter spoke, so he had to be patient and tell Tang Qi: "in short, we told you. If you want to take our last batch of goods, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t be a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly! We won''t do such a thing," said Ye Yao.


    "Who knows, everyone speaks well, and who knows what they think in their hearts." the man sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "are you very careful every time you start?"


    Yan''er said, "almost all my confidants know, but my father can''t go out. I''m dealing with everything. I''m young and ignorant. It''s easy to be tracked and monitored, so it''s basically confidential. As a result, everyone knows and loses all my father''s goods, but I feel very ashamed." She said with a red face and a look of shame. The man quickly held the swallow''s shoulder and said, "this is not your fault, it''s those bad guys!"


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "aren''t there any spies around you?"


    "I want to ask you, what do I do?"


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t say anything. Now he still suspects that I robbed his things? Ye Yao said, "it''s clear that the black dragon did it. You dare to be angry but don''t dare to say anything. Instead, it''s Tang Qi''s fault. The Qing Dynasty knows who did it. We''ll know then!"


    Tang Qi saw Ye Yao. The girl''s recent temper was very answered, which made it difficult to parry.


    The man didn''t want to talk to her and said, "well, my daughter has just recovered from a serious illness and needs to rest. Go back and think about how to connect. You must find the robber. Otherwise, I''ll go up and tell the people of the jewelry Association in Yujing that you Tang Qiran stole, killed people and goods and did such a bad thing."


    Ye Yao still wanted to argue a few times, but Tang Qi stopped her: "let''s go. It''s not good to do something serious at that time. Go and talk to your sister, investigate the route over there, and see where it''s convenient to start the robbery. We must be on guard and find the bad guy."


    "I don''t know what you are doing so actively?"


    "Because I need to use this blood jade, of course I need to have a good relationship with him." Tang Qi shook the red jade. The man was very anxious when he saw it. Of course, he didn''t want to give his family treasure to Tang Qi, but he couldn''t get it back. Moreover, his daughter kept looking at the man and begged him not to make trouble, so he had to forget it. He kept sending them to the gate. He said several times, "I know you are a loud man. Give it back to me when you run out of it. Don''t say anything. If you don''t give it back to me, I will never finish with you. If you don''t believe it, wait and see. I won''t promise you!"


    Tang Qi smiled. Just now he said I was a villain who killed people and robbed goods. Now I''m a man.


    Ye Yao satirized a few words, and the other party closed the door angrily. She walked beside Tang Qi all the time and kept silent when she saw that he didn''t speak. However, when she passed the street, she found that Tang Qi''s disease didn''t go home. Ye Yao was a little curious: "Hey, Tang Qi, what are you doing? Don''t go home at night. Don''t worry about Mickey. They won''t let you go and care about you!" "You''re by my side. What''s to be afraid of? If I say a few more words to beautiful women, I guess you won''t like it? Of course, if I''m with you, you won''t tell on me. I''m just fat water and don''t flow to outsiders."


    Ye Yao blushed: "don''t talk nonsense. What are you doing? Can''t you tell me?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who?"


    Tang Qi looked at the streets around him. It was becoming more and more remote. There were few street lamps. He said, "just a few people who molested the swallow."


    "Alas? Why are you looking for them?"


    "Because I''m afraid they have something to do."


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing: "I think you''re really worried about not getting old. What''s the matter? Such a rogue was beaten up and will be alive in a few days. I didn''t expect you to be so soft hearted to look everywhere. Why don''t you have to send him to the hospital?"


    Tang Qi did not speak, looked for it, and then found one in a very narrow box. The man had vomited all over with blood, his eyes were hooked, and his body was stiff. Ye Yao was surprised.


    "Tang Qi! What''s going on?"


    "As I thought, keep looking."


    She hurried on with Tang Qi. Sure enough, she saw the body of another man not far from her. It was the same. Her body was blue and dead.


    "Who did this? Did the girl''s father come out for revenge?"


    "We haven''t separated from them all the time. If we look for someone to take revenge, it should be just after we left. But look at their death. It''s obviously been a while. It should be that girl who died after she separated from them. It''s obvious that the girl did it."


    Ye Yao said, "it''s a swallow!"


    "Yes, her father carries highly toxic poison and silver needle detoxification. It is clear that he is a poison expert. He is the girl''s father. It seems normal to give him some poison methods?"


    Ye Yao nodded: "so it is. In this way, we didn''t have to help her all the time just now?"


    "No!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "this girl should be able to deal with them from the beginning. She wants to wait until there is no one to solve it directly, but we did it. She can''t refuse, so that''s it."


    Ye Yao smiled. "It''s not a big deal, isn''t it?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? She can be separated from us directly later. Why let''s take her back?"


    Ye Yao said, "don''t forget what she said inside and let you go all the time."

 Chapter 1121

    "Hehe, if a normal person hears the name of the benefactor and turns out to be the enemy his father is looking for, of course it''s her reaction, but if I really don''t want to make the other party unlucky, I''ll pretend to be normal and say thanks and let the other party leave, not like her. I''m in a panic for fear that the other party knows something''s wrong."


    Ye Yao found something wrong. Did she do it on purpose?


    Tang Qi said, "you also found out? The girl obviously used a way of refusing and welcoming."


    "Oh, it''s true. Let you go into the pit step by step! It''s more unreasonable. I''ll go back to find them!" Ye Yao was so angry that she dared to fool me? But Tang Qi stopped her.


    "You let go of me, why don''t you let me settle accounts with them? The bitch of this family can''t be found by the black dragon? I''ll expose them and kill them!"


    Tang Qi stopped her with a smile: "Come on, baby. Now we know that they are bad guys and that we can act together again. We can also prevent them from doing bad things early. What we see now is just speculation. When people don''t admit it, we expose our suspicions. When we frame us from other places, we can''t find the right way to deal with it. Now how can you become What about such an impulse? Leave it to me. "


    "But how can I bear this breath?"


    "This piece of blood jade is really a good thing. Let''s save the lawyers now. Anyway, I have promised them, and naturally I want to do it well. Let''s go!" Tang Qi grabbed Ye Yao and left quickly.


    Ye Yao has been sulking. Unexpectedly, this woman''s little weak is a villain! Worse than that father!


    While walking, Tang Qi asked Ye Yao, "by the way, you haven''t told me why Lin Yi gave you all those properties?"


    "In fact, he wanted to take refuge in old man Qin before he died, but the emperor was far away, and he couldn''t reach it. He wanted you to help, but you weren''t in suhai. In addition, he did a lot of bad things and knew that you might not be able to manage, so he left the property to me. He said he would rather donate it than let others take advantage of it."


    Tang Qi was silent and said for a long time, "unfortunately, I don''t know what Lin Yi has experienced."


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes, because I feel very sorry. We''ve known each other for a long time, but we always thought he was my teacher. I didn''t think he was special, but I just never had a chance to know." he died without telling him a word. Tang Qi''s heart was naturally bad.


    "You can ask that Jiang Yan," said Ye Yao.


    "Jiang Yan?" Tang Qi looked at her curiously. "This woman is just a pawn of the black dragon. Is it so important?"


    "Hehe, if it''s really not important at all, do you think Heilong will let her compete for property? Although Lin Yi didn''t give her the property, some of what he said is true and right. The two of them really fell in love, and she also knows some of Lin Yi''s secrets, but what is it? I think you''d better ask Jiang Yan in person."


    Tang Qi frowned: "wipe! It should be like this. I knew I wouldn''t let her go. You should have told me earlier."


    Ye Yao chuckled: "I caught her. What do you think? Can you torture such a soft hearted person? Let her suffer and come back to take refuge in you sooner or later."


    "Yes, I believe you," Tang Qi said.


    At this time, the three lawyers in the Lin family were waiting impatiently. They were worried that the video had been shown to them anyway. If we ignored it, we would not be dead. When they were full of despair, Tang Qizhen came back with blood jade.


    Tang Qi asked them to detoxify separately. Just now the man said the method. Put the jade in the bathtub, put cold water and soak it for an hour. All three thanked each other and went upstairs together.


    Tang Qi sat down and drank a little wine, then looked at Lin Zhenzhu and Zhong Yaxin. They were all very sleepy. They wanted to go home, but they were worried about Tang Qi''s problems on the way, so they all came back. Tang Qi was very moved to see that they were worried about their safety. Zhong Yaxin said, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat?"


    "No, let''s go to bed. Who will accompany me?"


    "Bah! Go to sleep by yourself. We owe you!" said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi shrugged and went up the stairs to get ready for bed. OK, I have so many daughters-in-law. I have to guard the empty room every night. It''s a sad sound. He was disgusted in his heart. At this time, the sound of the car engine sounded outside.


    Tang Qi said, "someone is coming?"


    "It seems so. Are you going to have a look?"


    "OK, I''ll go out and have a look." Tang Qi jumped down directly holding the handrail of the stairs. Tang Qi went to the door, and then heard a loud noise and a woman''s painful horizontal cry. Tang Qi frowned and opened the door. He saw several people throw an injured woman at the door and wanted to go. Tang Qi drank


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    Someone said, "this is from our husband. Keep it yourself."


    Tang Qi glanced and was surprised. It turned out that the woman was Jiang Yan! Just separated a few people, they were covered with blood, and their hair was torn off. They were very painful. They were all traces of whips and were beaten to the ground.


    These people went to the door of the car. Just about to get on the car, Tang Qi had walked in front of them and grabbed them. One person gave them a hard slap. They all hit the ground. These people had no expectation. Their faces were all blue and purple marks. Their teeth flew out and vomited a mouthful of blood. Several people all looked at Tang Qi in shock.


    "How dare you hit us?" one of them angrily drew out the knife in the back of his waist. They are all kung fu masters. They are also invincible in fighting. Who knows that they have no reaction time at all. They are beaten so miserably! If anyone knows, isn''t it going to be over?


    Tang Qi said, "why? I''ll fight. If you don''t agree, come here. I''ll deal with you!" he looked coldly at the knives in several hands and was ready to fight at any time.


    These people looked at each other, and then rushed over together. Tang Qi directly laid them all down without effort. When ye Yao and others came out, they found that they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. They all have no power to parry. They are ashamed, but they can''t get up.


    Ye Yao clapped her hands and said, "great, Tang Qi! It''s getting worse and worse not to see you for a few days!"


    "Of course, don''t look who I am, husband." Tang Qi grinned, ye Yao spat and went into the house.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "what are you doing? Why did you beat people like this and give them to us?"


    A man said, "our husband said that you hate Jiang Yan very much. In order to show our respect to you, we beat the woman you hate and directly caught her. Whatever you do." he shook as he spoke, for fear that Tang Qi would beat him and pee his pants.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this Jiang Yan is your servant. How dare you do this?" Jiang Yan''s identity has been exposed. It''s impossible to do anything around Tang Qi. Naturally, he will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the black dragon, so it''s not surprising that he killed her, but the black dragon did this and threw people''s dying to his side, It''s really sensational. Is it a neuropathy?


    "In fact, it''s because he talked back to our husband, so..." the man said.


    "What mouth?" Tang Qiyi frowned.


    "I don''t know... When we were outside and heard the sound inside, we didn''t dare to go in. Later, when we were allowed in, she was like this. We were ordered to bring her here. Don''t hit us!" he was about to kneel down.


    Tang Qi said, "all right, go away! I''ll just ask her myself."


    These people all ran away, and there was no end to the arrogance just now.


    Tang Qi returned to Jiang Yan and reached out to pull her up. Jiang Yan said, "don''t touch me. I don''t need you to care about my life and death. Let me go." she was very stubborn and indifferent.


    Tang Qi said, "is it time to get angry? Come in with me, or you''ll sit here all night and freeze to death?"


    "I said it''s none of your business." she tilted her head and burst into tears.


    "I like to be nosy. Don''t you believe it?"


    Tang Qi directly picked her up. He didn''t dislike the blood stain on her and directly took her in. Although Zhong Yaxin and others didn''t come out, they kept watching at the window. They saw Tang Qi coming in with her. They didn''t say anything. Although she was not a good person, saving people''s lives was better than building a seven level floating slaughter. They couldn''t ignore it.


    Tang Qi put her on the sofa and told Zhong Yaxin to get some alcohol and water: "if you have some painkillers, I''ll help her."


    She sneered; "Now pretend to be a good man. If you don''t care when you read the will just now, it would have been mine. I don''t have to be beaten like this by the black dragon."


    Tang Qi said, "if you get the will, you will be the next to die. You should be glad to be exposed by me!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Are you really stupid?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "now although he didn''t get the will, there is no evidence to correct her. Even if you disguised as Jiang Yan, he didn''t do anything. He doesn''t have to worry about being affected by you. Naturally, he won''t kill you, but once he gets the advice, you are the only person who knows about it. Naturally, he will kill you."


    Jiang Yan wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find any words at any time. He had to hum and shut up.


    Tang Qi said, "you need to take good care of yourself. You''re really badly beaten."

 Chapter 1122

    After a while, she bit her lips and said, "you know I''m the man''s man, but you still do this. Do you have any purpose to save me?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I did this to you for a purpose?"


    "Isn''t that right? Otherwise, you won''t do it all the time, will you? Isn''t your main purpose to get information from those Burmese people? The black dragon is very powerful!"


    "Although he is very powerful, I don''t think a man like you will know many secrets of Burmese people." Tang Qi said: "it''s not a grade at all. You can''t help me at all."


    A sense of shame and anger surged into her heart. Tang Qi would look down on me like this! Who does she think of me?


    She sneered and said, "you are really too much. Even if you look down on me, you can''t say it in front of me. It can be seen that you don''t see me at all."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, that''s right. You are like this in my heart. And he is also incompetent for the black dragon, so he will use it and dump you. Ha ha."


    Jiang Yan shouted angrily, "shut up! I hate you. I hate you very much!" she smashed her fist in the direction of Tang Qi. Then he grabbed her wrist and gently pushed it aside.


    She was in great pain, scolded another dirty word, and then walked out holding the wall: "I''ll leave here now. Don''t look at you so rampant now, but I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    But because the injury was too serious, he held the wall at the door and walked out little by little. After only a few steps, he fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi behind him held him before he fell to the ground.


    She looked at Tang Qi angrily; "Why do you care about me? Why do you hold me up when you look down on me? Go away!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not the one you hate, is it the black dragon? Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re very rare for this guy. Although he''s not good to you, you''re moved."


    "Shut up! Not at all, you know a fart!" her face became quite ugly.


    Zhong Yaxin and others also came to persuade: "forget it, Tang Qi, don''t annoy her anymore. She''s already miserable."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, well, I won''t talk about you. Take a rest here. Since the black dragon didn''t kill you this time, he should treat you as an abandoned son and won''t care about your life or death."


    "Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin stepped on him. Tang Qitong frowned: "I''m just comforting her."


    "Is this consolation? It will only make people more uncomfortable." no matter whether the woman is a bad person or not, but she was used by her beloved. It was enough to make people sad. Now Tang Qi said so frankly, doesn''t it add fuel to the fire? Sure enough, after saying these words, he saw Jiang Yan crying loudly


    Tang Qi saw that she was so sad and hurriedly advised, "well, I know. I''m wrong and won''t say it again."


    "Go away, don''t touch me, let me get out of here!" she said again.


    Zhong Yaxin hurriedly persuaded: "your body is not good at all now. If you want to go, you might as well take a rest. Wait until tomorrow to go to the hospital. Don''t worry about Tang Qi. He didn''t have a calculation."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll die tomorrow! What are you pretending to be here?" she didn''t appreciate it at all. She knew what she said here was very ugly. Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin was a good tempered man. After persuasion, she and Lin pearl helped her in. During this period, Lin pearl said nothing.


    She is a police officer. Although she attended this evening as a member of the capital of the Lin family, it was good not to arrest her until Jiang Yan did no good. Of course, it is impossible to say a good word. So you can''t say a word of comfort.


    Tang Qi looked at them and sent them back. He also stretched himself to take a bath.


    Zhong Yaxin came from behind: "what are you going to do tonight?"


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at Zhong Yaxin: "I want to marry you."


    "There''s nothing to say? Let''s have a rest."


    "Actually... I want to go to the cemetery," Tang Qi said seriously.


    Zhong Yaxin''s face changed and looked at him in surprise: "you... What are you talking about, Tang Qi?"


    "This is still the clue left to me by Shuixiu before he died. The cross stitch seems to have been left around a cemetery. I''ll know if there''s anything there."


    "Are you going to the cemetery at night?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''m going to your bridal chamber in the evening and go to the cemetery tomorrow." he smiled and said, "do you miss me very much? I''ve always missed you."


    Zhong Yaxin spat. The boy''s eyes were very colored, but she thought of the way she had been intimate with Tang Qi before. Her face was also feverish and didn''t dare to face up and look at him.


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu said, "although this is the cross stitch he left you, we don''t know the specific location. Su Hai is so big. What cemetery should we go to? I think it''s too difficult?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve asked the horse captain to investigate this. Now there are not many cemeteries. It''s doubtful that they hide the jewelry in three places. Naturally, they don''t want people to see it everywhere. Therefore, it''s impossible to find public cemeteries. Therefore, they are looking for random cemeteries. These places are vast and sparsely populated. In addition, people are very taboo about this thing and don''t want to see it in the past. So I''m sorry It''s normal to hide there. But two of them have been requisitioned by the state. They are going to build a theme park on it, so the only possibility is the one in the East. I won''t go at night. It''s too terrible. I might as well go again tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi''s words silenced Zhong Yaxin and Lin Zhenzhu. At the thought of building a park on the cemetery, both of them got goose bumps. Anyway, we won''t go if we die!


    Of course, this is a digression. Tang Qi said, "well, it''s settled. I''m going to take a bath, and you should go to bed. I''ll go to you when I''m done."


    "I don''t welcome you. You''d better stay away from me." Lin Zhenzhu said and left.


    Zhong Yaxin also said, "if you hurry, I''ll kill you. If you don''t believe you, try it." she said and left.


    Tang Qi said: "the two daughters in law are quite shy, but it doesn''t matter. I knew what they said."


    He took a bath and then left. He went to Lin Zhenzhu first. Lin Zhenzhu''s door tightened. Li Dong shook the door handle and then pushed the door to enter, but he was stopped by a knife.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi said.


    "I said if you dare bully me, I''ll kill you. I''m not kidding. I have something else to do. Go out!" she said, retreating Tang Qi and closing the door.


    Tang Qi shrugged and went to find Zhong Yaxin. The result was the same treatment. The two young ladies obviously agreed that Tang Qi could not take advantage of it. Tang Qi had no choice but to sleep on the sofa alone.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s ability can go in directly with a little effort. But of course he can''t do anything because he claims to be a gentleman, so he directly fell into bed and slept.


    In the evening, he suddenly heard the breathing sound around him, very gentle, with a faint fragrance.


    Oh, which beauty attacked him in the middle of the night. Then his gentle lips leaned towards his face, as if kissing him. Tang Qi moved in his heart. What a lovely girl.


    Isn''t it a pearl? The colder on the surface, the wilder in the heart. Since you are so enthusiastic, I''m welcome. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand to touch her shoulder, and then his lips came together.


    "Come on, let me kiss."


    "You are very enthusiastic, Tang Qi, but I can''t do that, hehe." This is the voice of a strange woman. Her voice is particularly sweet. When she knows the voice, she knows that she is very beautiful. Tang Qi was surprised. Someone came here in the middle of the night!? she sat up on the floor. A woman was squatting around in a hurry. She was wearing a white skirt and sitting on one side. She saw Tang Qi''s expression very gentle. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes are very beautiful It''s moving.


    The woman looks quite young. But Tang Qi has a feeling that she is at least in her thirties, but she is well maintained, but he doesn''t know what''s going on and why she feels like this.


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? I didn''t expect a beauty like you to be so bold. I don''t know what to do."


    "Am I beautiful? You like me very much, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "I like you very much, because you are so handsome, brave and young."


    She said, stroking Tang Qi''s chest with her hand, and her little hand touched the inside of his clothes: "brother, how are we doing together?" she directly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and fell on the sofa.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do this. I''m a pure young man."


    "Why are you polite? Men usually take advantage of this, and women suffer. I have the resources to be with you."


    "Although so, generally speaking, your beauty is not worth the money at all."


    The woman said, "what are you talking about?" her voice suddenly became very cold: "what do you mean?"


    "You want cross stitch, but I won''t give it to you. You''re dead!" Tang Qi said, holding down the woman''s shoulder, and then grabbed her hand.


    The woman struggled for a few times and couldn''t get rid of it. She became angry and said, "it''s still so bad for women? Don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade? Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t pity you. What''s the matter? I''m like this! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me."

 Chapter 1123

    When a woman saw Tang Qi playing cards so unreasonably, she was very angry. Don''t ordinary men say they are polite to women? She stimulated Tang Qi so much that he has such virtue! It''s really rotten wood that can''t be carved!


    "Fuck off!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s going on? Why is it so angry?"


    "Hum! Since you don''t want to give me something, I''ll leave. I have nothing to say to you!"


    Tang Qi pulled her: "wait a minute."


    The woman said angrily, "what do you want, Tang Qi? You won''t kill me. Why don''t you allow me to go? Do you still want to keep me here to rape first and then kill?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your people, but I''m very interested in things related to you. Tell me, why did you come directly?" he didn''t say anything about the cross stitch before, and no one came to look for it, but just told Zhong Yaxin that these people came so quickly. It was clear that he knew about it. He wanted to know how the news came out.


    And these people clearly just knew about it. Could it be that the traitor left here, but Lin Yi is dead now, and the people left here are limited. Who told the news? Did someone press the wiretap here? But it can''t be concluded that someone is not hiding here. Su Yan can''t let her go.


    "No comment."


    "Sorry, you can''t go either. Just stay here. I just don''t have anything to eat here. I can only be hungry."


    The woman was furious, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "do you dare to be so disrespectful to me! Smelly boy, I warn you, let me go quickly, otherwise, I won''t let you go! You know my position in the heart of the black dragon, you won''t be so unreasonable to me!"


    "I don''t care what kind of bird the black dragon is, let alone his woman." Tang Qi sniffed and threatened me with this man? It would be strange if I were afraid.


    The woman was so angry that she was about to speak, but suddenly she heard a killing attack behind her. She moved very quickly. Tang Qi was also startled. After examination, it seemed that someone wanted to kill it and then it was fast.


    The woman didn''t have time to speak, so she hurried sideways to dodge. A flash of light flashed. Then the blade rubbed her neck and flew over. She cut directly on the sofa. Her strength was very small and her breathing voice was very loud. Tang Qi said to himself, oh, she was hurt. It was Jiang Yan. He didn''t turn on the light. He looked through the moonlight. It was really her.


    Why did she cut this woman? Is there any hatred?


    When he thought about it, Jiang Yan flew over again. Although he didn''t cut the woman''s meat, he cut off a large piece of her hair and fell on Tang Qi.


    The woman exclaimed, "Damn it, you''re going to kill me!"


    Tang Qi got up from the sofa and saw two women fighting together under the moonlight. The knife in Jiang Yan''s hand was taken out from the kitchen and kept stabbing in the direction of the woman, but it was completely out of order. Women are also unwilling to show weakness. In fact, she is no worse than Jiang Yan. In addition, Jiang Yan is hurt, so she can''t hurt her at all.


    But because she was too nervous just now, she was embarrassed and soon settled down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Yan was severely kicked, fell to the ground, and the knife flew out. She was caught in her hand by the woman. She sneered, one hand pressed her shoulder, and the other hand pierced her neck: "bitch! Die!"


    Who knows, at the critical moment, Tang Qi has rushed behind her and directly pressed her elbow.


    "Leave people under the knife," Tang Qi said.


    "Let go of me, you let me kill this bitch!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not your family that can do whatever you want. I won''t let you kill her. If you want to kill such a poor girl, I won''t promise."


    "You are very pitiful to me, but you are as cold as ice!"


    "Of course, because sympathizing with the weak is what I should do. As for you, I don''t know."


    Jiang Yan heard Tang Qi''s words to protect himself. He just hummed and didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to be moved.


    The woman angrily said, "Tang Qi, is there a problem with your eyes? It''s obvious that I''m better looking than her, but you still treat me like this? Just now you dealt with me and allowed Jiang Yan to stab me twice. You''re too much!"


    "No stab."


    "The stab is over. You know I''m the goddess in the heart of the black dragon."


    "Tang Qi, you asked me to kill her. This bitch is full of nonsense!" Jiang Yan said angrily, "if she hadn''t provoked, black dragon wouldn''t have been so cruel to me!"


    "Hehe, you''ve been unfaithful to women and said that you were beaten? Did you think about the boss when you slept with other men? Now you''ve been given up. It''s good to say I?" the woman said viciously.


    "What do you mean? Who begged me on his knees at the beginning? I gave up my life and chastity for him. Is it too much to change back now? Do you think you can have peace of mind if I have this result? You have slept with others. What do you think the boss will do to you in the future!" Jiang Yan was also very angry, At the same time, I feel sad. She paid a lot for that man. Is it such a result?


    The woman was very angry and wanted to hit Jiang Yan, but Tang Qi held her down.


    "Why are you in charge of this matter? Tang Qi, can''t you go aside?" the woman angrily said.


    Tang Qi said, "if you two want to be jealous, you might as well go back and fight again. It has nothing to do with me. But you can''t fight in Lin Yi''s villa. Do you want to talk quietly or let me catch you all directly? Lin Zhenzhu is sleeping on it. Can you afford to wake up my daughter-in-law?"


    Although they had a fight downstairs, they didn''t wake them up because the sound insulation effect was good and their voices were not loud. The two women all gasped and stared at each other. Knowing that Tang Qi was hard to say here, they couldn''t fight, so they hummed and said nothing.


    Tang Qi pressed the two women on the sofa: "OK, I probably know your relationship. Did you come to steal the cross stitch? How did you know? Someone tipped off?"


    "What a joke. Why should we tell you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''d better say it, otherwise, I may be rude to you."


    The woman frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "can you kill me?"


    "It''s not easy to get it, but." Tang Qi picked up a knife on the ground and smiled at her white face: "I can''t see your face clearly in the moonlight, but it should be beautiful."


    "What do you want to do?" the woman was really nervous. She was not afraid of death. She was afraid of being disfigured.


    Tang Qi said, "I know you and Jiang Yan must have many conflicts. If I give you to her, guess what she will do to you? If her face is destroyed, who can want you?"


    The woman trembled, her lips moved and stopped talking. She was very nervous.


    Jiang Yan suddenly went to get the knife in his hand, but Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t worry. You have to forgive others. You''re so hurt, have a good rest and stop making trouble."


    Jiang Yan snorted and sat down on the sofa, with an extremely painful expression.


    The woman said anxiously, "no! I don''t want to disfigure. I''ll tell you. We installed a bug on this bitch and heard what you said."


    Tang Qi said, "in other words, what is happening now has been known?"


    "No, I put the bug on my own, and others don''t know."


    It turns out that there are countless beauties around Heilong, but two beloved women are very popular. One is Jiang Yan, and the other is the peony. They are different from ordinary embroidered pillows. They are all beautiful and treacherous people who have helped Heilong solve many problems, so he also attaches great importance to them.


    This time, he felt that Jiang Yan''s identity was exposed, and he had been with many people, so he didn''t want to be good with her, but because he knew what she had done to himself, he didn''t want to continue to be difficult for Jiang Yan, so he asked someone to beat him and threw her back to Tang Qi. That means you know Jiang Yan''s identity. You can do whatever you want.


    Peony is very unhappy when she knows. Before, two people kept arguing and fighting. Now she finally collapsed and didn''t kill her? Therefore, a bug was installed on Jiang Yan until she said something rebellious and lived to take refuge in Tang Qi to kill her directly.


    Who knows that Jiang Yan didn''t say anything to Tang Qi, but unexpectedly learned about the cross stitch. The antiques hidden in the water show had always been what Heilong wanted. This time, she unexpectedly encountered such an opportunity. Of course, she didn''t want to miss it. She wholeheartedly wanted to get it done quickly, so she came over in the middle of the night.


    She knew that this thing was so precious that it must be on Tang Qi. Who would have thought that Tang Qi saw through the beauty plan and was almost cut to death by Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan said coldly, "what you think is very beautiful. Don''t worry, I won''t let you succeed. As long as I live one day, I can''t let you monopolize the black dragon. Unfortunately, you don''t look good, and you''re not the most powerful one. You really can''t rank in his eyes. Just try your best, and you''re just a bed companion."


    "What are you talking about?" the woman pointed to her and said, "where are you? You think you''re great, don''t you? That''s what you''re going to do now!"

 Chapter 1124

    Jiang Yan said coldly, "he and I have a good physical and mental life. It''s not like you haven''t got his true love for a day."


    "You bitch, the black dragon doesn''t want you anymore. Do you still dream? True love farts, but dogs and men!"


    "He doesn''t want me, but he doesn''t necessarily want you. He wants to seduce Tang Qi based on your actions. If he wants to get those antiques, he can''t be happy. I''ll tell Heilong later. You call him a dog man and a woman."


    The peony said angrily, "what are you talking about, little bitch? Now you have Tang Qi around you, so you''re arrogant, aren''t you? I told you that my mother is not easy to provoke. You''d talk nonsense. I''ll kill you now."


    "Kill me if you have the ability! I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    "Come if you can."


    The two people quarreled directly again. Although Tang Qi stopped in the middle, they still quarreled like this. Two people''s eyes are breathing fire. They want to eat each other. Tang Qi said to himself. It''s not easy to meet two women competing with each other, but it''s not because of me. It''s really helpless. What kind of person is black dragon that can make women so fascinated? He had never seen this man before, and now his curiosity about this man has increased a bit.


    What does this guy look like? Isn''t he like Louis? He''s a useless bastard?


    Tang Qi was thinking nonsense. At this time, the peony pushed and shooed. Tang Qi said, "you put her on now. She is very beautiful. Don''t regret it! Don''t be a pity for such a woman."


    She''s starting to break it. Jiang Yan listened, clenched his teeth and said, "shameless!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I think she''s just..."


    "Do you think she''s average? Because this is Jiang Yan''s appearance and her real name is Molly, so you can know how beautiful she looks by directly touching her face! I''ll come and let you promise to be amazed." she said and grabbed her face. Peony has always been unwilling to the beauty of this woman, and began to be helpless. Black dragon admitted that Jasmine was better than her. Now she is gnashing her teeth when she says such words. I wish she could disfigure her face directly.


    She means that if Tang Qi spoils you, the black dragon won''t be happy. You two are together. I can love the black dragon in the future.


    Seeing her reaching over, Jiang Yan was not polite. He slapped her in the face with his backhand.


    "Bitch! What the hell do you want to do?"


    Peony rushed in great anger, pressed her hands, and her face flew out directly. Luo is on the ground. Molly exclaims, but she still turns to see Tang Qi''s direction. As a woman, she still wants to be praised by others.


    Tang Qi said, "your sister, how could it be?" he praised the woman''s beauty from his heart.


    It turned out that under the moonlight, it was indeed a stunning face, which was many times more beautiful than the real Jiang Yan. Slender eyebrows, big eyes, high bridge of nose, quite beautiful and moving, and the skin is better than snow, like a very delicate flower. But there is an improper light in the eyes. At first glance, it is a romantic woman.


    No wonder she would be with many men. Tang Qi looked at her and nodded to Molly: "it''s really much better than Jiang Yan before. It''s a pity that it''s not my type."


    Molly sighed and looked out of the window. She was not very sad, but felt a little sad


    Peony hurriedly said, "it''s no problem that you don''t like playing. Take it away! You''d better spoil her now."


    She knew very well that if someone else slept, the black dragon wouldn''t care, but if Tang Qi had a relationship with him, the problem would be big. Now she can''t wait for Tang Qi to have a relationship with this Molly. It''s hard to drive her out completely from the black dragon. She must grasp the opportunity.


    Who knows, Tang Qi smiled at the peony and said, "but I think you look beautiful. It''s better for you and me." Tang Qi is not a fool. Naturally, he can see her intention, so he said it directly.


    Peony was stunned. What? This man wants to


    Molly also said with a sudden smile, "yes, although she is not as good as me, she has a very good figure. If you don''t believe it, try it.


    When I say peony, Tang Qi is also a very famous figure. It''s not humiliating for you to be with him. I won''t tell Heilong. Don''t worry. A spring night is worth thousands of gold. You two hurry up. "


    Peony trembled and said in her heart that damn Jasmine was so bad! If I were with him, would I still have a good life? He will suspect me every day! She doesn''t want to be with Tang Qi!


    Therefore, she will shout to Tang Qi, "you''d better hurry with her and leave me alone!"


    Tang Qi said, "just now you wanted to take advantage of me. Did you forget it later? It''s really heartless."


    "I just want to pretend to be jasmine and take things away. I don''t want it!"


    "You''re welcome," Tang Qiyue said with a smile as he got closer and closer. "Don''t be shy. I''m good for a long time."


    The woman screamed, "don''t come here!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "what do you think of me? A tool to help you revenge? Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid and won''t do this." unexpectedly, she took the black dragon very seriously.


    In fact, Tang Qi guessed this wrong. She was not special, but because she was afraid of suspicion. It doesn''t matter to sleep with others, but Tang Qi''s identity was special and black dragon''s temper was grumpy. She was afraid of being killed.


    Tang Qi said, "you two fight. Don''t involve me. I''m not so easy to cheat."


    The two women were stunned and stopped talking.


    At this time, Tang Qi raised his hand and directly corona the peony. OK, it''s time to have a good rest. She twitched all over and fell on the sofa. Then Tang Qi turned back to see Molly. She was really beautiful. The infinite amorous feelings between eyebrows and eyes can''t be compared with Jiang Yan in the past.


    Molly saw Tang Qi''s eyes and sighed: "you know everything now. It''s inconvenient for me to say anything. You can kill or cut whatever you want."


    Tang Qi took her hand and put a bracelet on her hand. It is the real ancient Huaiyu.


    Molly was surprised and said, "why do you give me this?"


    "The real brothers and sisters of the yuan family are gone, and I can''t find their families. I found some related people. They all said no and thought it was an ominous thing. Since you always wanted this thing, I gave it to you. You can always live there if you sell it or pawn it. After the injury is cured, find a place to live in seclusion for a period of time. Don''t let the black dragon find you ¡£¡±


    Molly was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s really rare that you are willing to take care of my affairs."


    Tang Qi said, "after all, you are a beauty, and I can''t bear it."


    "Just because of that?"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I looked for you before I saw through your identity and wanted to return the bracelet to you, but I saw you with the pig head, so forget it."


    Molly said, "yes, the owner of the jewelry store. When I saw her with you when I read my will, I thought of it. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. As long as you change your past mistakes, this bracelet will certainly let you live. It''s no problem to do a small business. Go."


    Molly didn''t move and sat on the carpet at Tang Qi''s feet: "you have no principles for me, but do I look good? It''s unfair to the yuan family."


    "I''ll find a chance to compensate. As for you, it''s not you who killed them directly. It''s the responsibility of the black dragon."


    "Well, in order to compensate you, let me tell you something. In fact, someone has to deal with you now."


    "There are a lot of people dealing with me."


    "You will never think of this person, so I tell you, believe it or not, I hope you can guard against it. As the saying goes, you must guard against people."


    She said, coming close to Tang Qi''s ear and saying a few words: "do you believe my words?"


    Tang Qimei frowned and nodded, "OK, I remember." he didn''t say whether he believed it or not, which made her face a little embarrassed. She stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Tang Qi, thank you for helping me. You''re better to me than black dragon. He didn''t like me at all after I''ve been with her for so long."


    "I don''t think he doesn''t like you, just because some men care more about others."


    "Well, you''re right. Goodbye," she said, opening the door.


    "Don''t go. Now your body is full of wounds. You still need to wrap it up."


    "Well, good night," she said, and went back to her room dejected.


    Li Dong put the woman on the opposite side. He slept on another sofa and looked at her.


    At dawn the next day, I heard Zhong Yaxin''s cry: "Tang Qi! What''s going on?"


    When Tang Qi opened her eyes, she was looking at herself with a teasing sight. Tang Qi was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look for yourself. Who made it?" the sofa and curtains on the first floor were all cut and torn. The room was in a mess. Looking at the bathroom, his face was written in lipstick.


    Don''t think about it. It was the peony!


    Peony woke up soon after Tang Qi''s corona. She didn''t dare to sleep at all. When Tang Qi looked for someone, she left, but she was unwilling to leave, so she wanted to assassinate Tang Qi, but she knew it couldn''t succeed. She went back and destroyed all these places and wanted to kill Molly. Who knew that her house window was open, she knew where to go long ago.


    I can only hate to leave. Before I leave, I wrote the word "kill" on his face.

 Chapter 1125

    In fact, Tang Qi knew that they were leaving. It was going to rain and her mother wanted to get married. Just let them go. Besides, even if they stayed here, it was useless for them, but she never thought she would put herself together like this. She was very angry. But the lipstick used by this woman is still waterproof and is not easy to wipe off. Angry, he immediately patted the washing table.


    Zhong Yaxin on one side smiled and said, "who is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m a woman who doesn''t deserve beating. Next time I see her, I must beat her ass ten times."


    Zhong Yaxin skimmed her mouth and said in her heart that she must be a very beautiful woman, otherwise it would be impossible for her to react like this.


    After they had dinner, they left the Lin family. Because Zhong Yaxin had some wills to deal with and promised the Lin family to give them some cash, he stayed in the Lin family villa.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi went to the cemetery together. Ye Yao stayed to protect Zhong Yaxin. Now it''s hard to say whether anyone else will covet these properties, so it''s better to be careful.


    On the way, Lin Zhenzhu was nervous: "do you think you will really hide those treasures in the cemetery?"


    "Yes, because it''s very secret here. No one will know."


    "But don''t you worry about something strange running out here?" Lin pearl looked nervously out of the window. At this time, it was desolate outside. Although it was broad daylight, she always felt that there were strange things everywhere, so she was very nervous and afraid.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "you''re still a police officer. How dare you? There won''t be ghosts!"


    "You don''t know! Believe it or not. I''ve been afraid since I was a child."


    Tang Qi said, "otherwise you will wait for me here?"


    "Don''t!" it''s better for her to stay here alone with Tang Qi, even if she dies. Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of pearl."


    "It''s not necessarily human," she said, biting her lips. "You don''t understand."


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing. He thought that Shuixiu must have come here alone. Maybe she came here at night and dared to hide things here. It can be seen that she has more courage.


    The two people''s car stopped directly at the edge of the grass, and there was no way to go outside. The two got out of the car, and then walked directly into the grass. There are many weeds here, almost more than a meter high. Even some places can bury Tang Qi and her. There are some strange bones everywhere on the ground, which is worthy of being some ownerless graves.


    At first, Lin Zhenzhu was still shouting, but she became numb after a long time. She kept holding Tang Qi''s arm and walked silently. Her lips were closed, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t worry. Even if it''s haunted, you''ll eat me first."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I know, but Tang Qi... Ah! Someone is coming." she nervously grabbed Tang Qi and wanted to hide in the grass. Then she fell into the grass and saw that she was about to hit a bone. Fortunately, Tang Qi hugged her, but because Lin Zhenzhu''s foot slipped, she took Tang Qi down on the grass.


    Bravo! Tang Qi gave Lin Zhenzhu a solid kiss. Lin Zhenzhu once thought about how to kiss with others many times, many romantic scenes, but who thought she would kiss with Tang Qi in a cemetery! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. If you wait until you get old and think about it, it turns out to be such an end, how depressed she will be! So I was so sad and sad that I sobbed.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pressed her mouth: "someone really came!"


    The rustle began in the grass in front of them. And the whispering voice of people.


    "I heard a noise just now. Why not here?"


    "Who knows, it''s estimated that it''s ahead. We must get rid of them! We can''t let these people find here." the man''s voice is very small, but he can''t hide the ferocity in his tone.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu were in the grass close to them, but because the position was too low and the grass was too thick, they couldn''t see clearly, so they directly let them pass. However, it can be seen that there were almost seven or eight people dressed in black. They were tall and strong. At first glance, they were practicing their family. During this period, Tang Qi has been lying on the ground with Lin Zhenzhu. The clothes they wear are very thin, and all the heat has spread to each other. It gives people a particularly exciting feeling. What the hell is Tang Qi doing? Why not let go. But less movement, there is one thing staring at herself. She is really too embarrassed. But Tang Qi pretended that he didn''t know everything and didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    Lin Zhenzhu was nervous: "you let go of me. What are you doing?"


    "Shh, right away." Tang Qi is not willing to leave the feeling of meat. The little girl is really cute. She has all advantages except flat chest.


    When people went away, Tang Qi let them go, and there had been a very obvious change somewhere in his body. Tang Qi coughed awkwardly, smiled and said, "this is a normal thing. Don''t think about it. You fell in love with me?"


    Lin Zhenzhu pushed Tang Qi away and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about these immoral things. Let''s hurry up. I don''t know what these people do. If they come running for those things, it''s very troublesome. You seem to be afraid of these people. If they don''t succeed at that time, they''ll be killed."


    Tang Qi touched Lin Zhenzhu''s small nose: "aren''t you a police officer? When were you so timid?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "if I were myself, I wouldn''t be afraid, but you''re not a police officer, and this is still a cemetery." this is the most important reason. She''s really afraid. Her legs were shaking because she was a very powerful policewoman. She was afraid of ghosts. If she was known, it would be over.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Follow up. Now so many people won''t worry about ghosts?"


    "Yes, you have a point, but those people look great..."


    "It''s coming again, isn''t it? How many times do I have to say it? I''m very good."


    "But you didn''t move just now."


    Tang Qi said, "because I smell something. It''s very strange. I''m very impressed."


    This smell was once smelled by the white cloud when it was refining poison, but it was very fierce.


    "Really? Is it miaojiang''s poison?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I think there is a problem. Either the Lin family or the Bai family, but thinking about the malice of the Bai family, it is unlikely to spread these poisons. I think it should be the Bai family."


    "So it is, so you dare not let them see it?"


    Tang Qi is not afraid of these people at all, but he thinks it should be done in Myanmar, but it''s very strange why he has a relationship with the Bai family, so he always wants to find out.


    If there is any relationship between the two families, it will be a very serious matter.


    Seeing the expression on Tang Qi''s face, she nodded: "OK, let''s follow up and have a look."


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and walked quickly to the front.


    The people in front were walking on it in a hurry, while Tang Qi and Baiyun were walking ahead. The people in black in front kept moving forward. Moreover, they not only walked directly, but also sprinkled some white powder on the ground. Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu were very strange. Tang Qi was immune to all poisons. Don''t be afraid. And Lin Zhenzhu is also a member of the Lin family. Drug experts don''t have to worry.


    Tang Qi did it on the ground and saw the white powder. It tasted very pungent. It was the smell of refining medicine.


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned and said, "I don''t understand why such a poison is still here." this poison is very expensive and kills people without blinking an eye. But still in such a wilderness, I don''t understand the purpose.


    At this time, a man in front said; "Let''s spread it evenly. Don''t spread it in some places. When the man can''t die, we''ll do it for nothing, and the boss won''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, I know in my heart."


    "Well, it''s good that you know. If anyone dares to be lazy, he''ll screw your head off at that time!"


    "We usually play, but now when do we know very well. If this doesn''t work, we may never get Miao Jiang."


    "Just understand. Hurry up!"


    These people quickly walked forward and carefully scattered them in the grass.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that they are not for those hidden treasures, but to get rid of someone. It seems that this person has something to do with Miao Jiang. I don''t know who is getting rid of?"


    "I don''t know. It must be very powerful at that time, otherwise it wouldn''t cost so much money."


    The two people were talking, and the people in front began to talk again. One of them said with a smile, "that girl is so beautiful. Wouldn''t it be a pity if she died in vain? How about playing first?"


    "Hehe, it''s stupid. This woman is infected with the super poison of miaojiang. It will take half her life if she doesn''t die. Do you still want to play? You''re afraid that when you get close to this woman, the meat will rot all over your body. How can you think of it?"


    "Yes, I think women are crazy?"


    "Shut up! I''m just talking," the man shouted awkwardly.


    The big guys laughed and laughed at him: "we know you are the poorest among them. Don''t worry. When you get the benefit fee, I''ll find you a woman to be happy first. Let''s forget that woman."


    "Hum, you know I''m short of money and won''t give me any benefits? You know I''ll take it directly."

 Chapter 1126

    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help looking at each other. Who are they talking about? Who is good-looking and has something to do with Miao? And what are they doing here? Don''t they know this place?


    The two people had many questions in their hearts, but because they were too close to them, they didn''t dare to make a sound for fear that they would find out. Finally, they sprinkled all the poisons and then stood up. All the grass around here has been sprayed with poison. In this case, whoever comes here will die.


    "Well, it''s almost done at last, so what are we going to do next?" one of them said.


    He said, "what else can we do? Find out the treasure that the show is hiding here while others don''t know."


    Lin Zhenzhu whispered, "they know Shuixiu!"


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. Listen to what they are talking about." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded, and then quietly took out the pistol hidden in her back waist.


    As soon as the other people heard that they were looking for a baby, they all agreed: "well, let''s hurry up, otherwise it''s bad to be found. Do you want to tell the boss?"


    "I don''t think so. Let''s surprise the boss. Who''s free in such a remote place? Come here! Don''t worry. The boss won''t be angry at that time." when the man finished, he threw down his backpack, took out a small shovel from it, and then began to dig. Other people did the same, Took out a small shovel and began to dig the pit. It was the clue left by the previous water show to Tang Qi. Were they the people of the black dragon?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what are you doing? Hurry up!" she wanted Tang Qi to rush over.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t you pretend to be stupid? Of course, you have to subdue those bad guys. These people want to kill people and rob the baby of Shuixiu. Of course, we can''t sit idly by."


    Tang Qi smiled: "no, you think about it. If you knock them down on the ground now, will you have to carry out the excavation work yourself? Of course, it''s used in vain, no need."


    "Well, that''s true. Unexpectedly, it''s quite clever."


    "Of course! I don''t look who I am. Since someone works, why don''t I do it? They are all fools. Let them do it."


    Lin pearl chuckled: "very good. I''ll wait and see. They''re all so angry."


    After a while, the soil in front was soon piled into a small bag by these people. Finally someone said, "I''m tired to death. Why haven''t I? I''m tired to death." he spoke weakly.


    "If you know how valuable the things are, you won''t have such an attitude."


    "Really? How valuable is it?" one of them asked tentatively.


    "Almost tens of millions," the man said with a smile.


    The rest of the people took a breath and were very unbelievable: "so much money, boss, this time he made a lot of money!"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. These treasures will be more valuable in a few years. So don''t you hurry. If others see them and take them away, the boss may be really angry." the man said.


    Everyone was very happy, and the excavation speed was faster. After a while, someone''s small shovel finally hit the metal plate below and made a bang! With a crisp sound, several people shouted in surprise.


    "Dig it! Hurry up and get it out." the head looked a little excited.


    The Chinese people were so busy that they pulled out the box directly. The box was almost two feet long and only one foot high. It seemed that there should not be much in it. Everyone was a little disappointed. But I thought it was worth tens of millions, so I took it all out.


    These people all swallowed their saliva: "really? Just open it directly?"


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not the first time we''ve done such a thing. Old four, open it," said the leader.


    The guy named old four said, "that''s not possible. If it''s poisonous, I''ll be dead. I don''t dare. You can open it if you want." he took several steps backwards. Others dare not open the box directly. If there are some poisonous smoke and needles in it, it will be dead. Why should I do the unlucky things? You wait for the ready-made ones?


    "I wipe! Do you people like you want to do great things? You dare not do anything dangerous. What a waste! Go quickly, don''t let me kick you to death!" the leader kicked the old four''s ass and ordered him to do it quickly.


    The old four stubbornly stood there and didn''t speak. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "What are you waiting for me to do? I''m not polite to talk nonsense again! Open it quickly!"


    "I don''t want it. Why should you let me do it? Let Lao Liu do it!"


    Another moustache roared, "I don''t have any enemies with you. Why do I dare." all these people were blaming and instructing each other and refused to do things by themselves.


    Tang Qi said to himself that these guys are very smart. No one wants to die. They just want babies.


    While these people were arguing, they suddenly heard a woman screaming. It turned out that a woman came here. She was waving her arm. It turned out that a big spider web fell on her face. She was cleaning these things, so she didn''t notice the actions of the people in front.


    Seeing this woman, Tang Qi was surprised: "it''s Bai Su!"


    "Yes, why is it her! She is the one who will kill these people!"


    Tang Qi thought to himself, these bastards, I wanted to bypass you and never die. Unexpectedly, you were so unreasonable to my wife and wanted to kill her! You don''t have to think about it.


    When the others saw Bai Su, they were also surprised and shouted, "great, that woman has been tricked! I think it''s better to let this woman open it?"


    The leader nodded: "good idea. Let''s throw the box outside the circle and let her open it. If there is no mechanism in it, she will be poisoned by the medicine in the grass. If there is any, our people will not be injured by mistake."


    "What a good idea!"


    These people agreed. They carried the small box outside the poisoned jungle, threw the small box there, and then hid it. Then they saw Bai Su walking to the front of the box. She looked curiously, and then prepared to lift the cover of the box with her hand, but at the moment she reached out her hand, A stone flew over with a whew and just wiped the back of her hand. Bai Su stood up and looked around warily and drank.


    "Who is it? Who wants to attack me in the dark? If I don''t come out again, my aunt will be impolite!"


    Tang Qi''s company suddenly became black. He thought, I''m a husband. Don''t make a mistake about my seniority.


    And Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help but chuckle. Originally, people were helping you. How can you scold Tang Qiqi.


    At this time, Bai Su returned to the iron box. She also regretted that she was too impulsive just now and didn''t think about opening it. Now she calmed down. If there was anything in it, wouldn''t she be dead? So it''s better not to move for the time being.


    Seeing that she stopped moving, the others were very worried. What was it that made the woman change her mind halfway? It''s really hateful! At this time, Bai Su has seen the small soil slope in front of him. He is very different. What is this? Did someone bury people in this place?


    Tang Qi whispered something to Lin Zhenzhu, and then went straight to the back. Lin Zhenzhu is the only one left watching here. She is very nervous. Can she do it by herself? If you hurt Bai Su, wouldn''t it be over?


    At this time, Bai Su looked around and always felt that someone was staring at him. Who was the man who hit his wrist just now? Is it an enemy or a friend? Forget it. Let''s go and have a look first. Bai Su walked warily towards the grass in front, and saw that she was getting closer and closer to the poisons.


    Lin pearl suddenly stood up and said, "be careful, Bai Su, there are all poisons in it!"


    Bai Su was stunned and hurriedly stopped his steps. When they saw that someone had exposed their plan, they were all angry and rushed out together: "what''s the matter with you, smelly girl? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t you let me tell you that you want to harm others? A bunch of despicable and shameless people who stab people in the back!" she shouted.


    "Dead girl, you want to die!" these people angrily rushed to her direction, ready to kill her.


    Lin Zhenzhu pointed a pistol at their direction and fired three shots. In fact, she didn''t want to kill all these people, so she just wiped their scalp and shoulders and flew over to let them stop. Who knows that these people thought Lin Zhenzhu was inaccurate in shooting, so she was even more proud.


    "Xiaonizi, your shooting skills are not good, or are you not willing to do it when you look at the handsome brothers?"


    "Yes, I think she understands Chunxin. Since you are so kind to us, we won''t bully you. Don''t worry, we''ll repay you for your kindness!" these people ran obscene towards Lin Zhenzhu.


    If it had been put before, Lin Zhenzhu would not have been afraid of these people, but the wound on her leg had just healed, so she didn''t dare to make big moves. Therefore, when they came over, they had to deal with them with pistols. She was very nervous, but she was still pretending to be strong.

 Chapter 1127

    Bai Su saw that Lin Pearl was at a disadvantage, so she became very worried: "Pearl, I''ll help you!"


    "Don''t come in! There''s poison over there and you''ll be killed!" Lin pearl shouted quickly. She was so distracted that a bastard slapped her on the shoulder.


    Lin Zhenzhu sat down on the ground with a plop, and several people all laughed: "little woman, your courage is not small, but your Kung Fu is not very good!"


    Lin Zhenzhu gnashed her teeth with hate: "a group of bastards!"


    Bai Su was very nervous when she saw that Lin Zhenzhu was going to have bad luck. Suddenly I heard a rustling sound behind me. Everyone was stunned. What is this? Then I looked back,


    A long snake appeared in front of them and quickly wrapped around the old four''s neck. The fourth turned his eyes and fainted directly. The snake was two meters long, with a light green body and a fist as thick as a fist. They were all frightened at these people and retreated back together.


    Bai Su also exclaimed, "Tang Qi, where did the snake come from?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll kill these people first."


    When these people heard that Bai Su called this man Tang Qi, they suddenly fell in love, didn''t they? We should be so unlucky to annoy this man! When he turned to run, Tang Qi grabbed the collar, directly brought it back and put it in front of him: "what? You want to escape?"


    "No... we don''t know Taishan. Let me go."


    Tang Qi smiled and threw the snake aside. Everyone was just relieved. Tang Qi kicked a foot in his stomach. These people screamed and a goose fell on the grass. Then everyone got another fist on their face. All these people fainted to death on the ground. Someone had nosebleed at that time, which was very sad.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Su, "daughter-in-law, why don''t you tell me when you come back from Myanmar? I miss you."


    "Bah, I don''t need you to think. Let me in."


    "Don''t come in yet. They are the poisons prepared for you. I''ll find their antidote."


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile and pulled up Lin Zhenzhu: "well, it still depends on you."


    Lin Zhenzhu is a member of the Lin family. Even if she can''t use poison, she knows a lot about poison. It''s most appropriate for her to do this. Lin Zhenzhu went to these people, felt his pocket, and finally found a black pill to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked, about the size of Longyan, with a sweet smell: "is this for her?"


    "No. if you eat someone, you will die. If you light it and throw it into the grass, there will be no poison around."


    "I see, I understand." Tang Qi lit the black pill and threw it into the grass.


    Not long after, the pungent smell came to my face. Not only did Bai Su have a headache, but those who fainted also couldn''t stand it. They couldn''t help twitching their body.


    "You can come in." Lin pearl smiled at Bai su. Two people, a Lin family and a Bai family, also intersect.


    Bai Su came in and asked, "you were the one who hit me with stones just now."


    "Yes, we overheard that they are going to kill you, so we don''t want to make you unlucky. Well, the battle has been completely solved now. Don''t worry," said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "I''m really worried. What should I do if something happens to you, daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Su seemed unable to hear Tang Qi''s words and said to Lin Zhenzhu, "but what is this snake?"


    "I still have to ask Tang Qi about it."


    Bai Su said, "please explain." she glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "my daughter-in-law''s attitude towards me is so bad, I don''t want to say."


    "I''ll pinch you if I don''t say it." Bai Su clasped Tang Qi''s neck with both hands. Tang Qi smiled and grabbed his wrist and directly pulled it into his arms.


    Bai Su blushed and spat, "there''s no serious time!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m going to be serious. It''s estimated that you won''t be with me all your life. You''re so hard to catch up with. How can you be less cheeky?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "stop talking nonsense and talk about the snake."


    "OK, I know. Don''t be jealous. I''ll say it now." Tang Qi said with a smile: "the snake came after him."


    It turned out that Tang Qiben''s intention was to find some vines and wrap them into a rope to catch these people''s necks. Who knows that a snake entangled his legs, and it was not afraid, but climbed up slowly along his legs. Tang Qi thought it was very interesting. Seeing its red eyes, he didn''t mean to attack himself at all. He simply used it to deal with these people.


    The two girls looked at each other and found it a little difficult to accept, because the snake attacked just now. They were not vague at all. They didn''t know why it wouldn''t Tang Qi.


    Bai Su thought for a moment and then said, "did Shuixiu put something on you?"


    "Water show?"


    "Yes! This time I went to Myanmar and learned one thing, that is, Archie''s parents raise snakes."


    Tang Qi frowns. He has never heard of it. Is it so powerful!


    Archie likes the water show so much that he gave her all the treasure. He is a snake keeper himself. He must have got the snake and stayed here. He must have taught the water show how to control the snake. But Shuixiu didn''t tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what to do."


    "It''s easy. I''ll look for it." Bai Su pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and gently smelled on Tang Qi. Tang Qi couldn''t help kissing her when he saw that she was so close to him with fragrance.


    Angry Bai Su pushed Tang Qi: "go away! What are you doing?"


    "I wipe. Slow down. If I''m killed, you''ll murder your husband."


    But with such a push, Tang Qi''s hair flashed in the sun, and she knew what it was. A white silver thread pulled out of Tang Qi''s hair, about a foot long, transparent, light and soft, like a silver thread, hidden in his body.


    "It''s called Qiansi. It''s used to train these snakes. With it, no matter what snake can do, you can''t help it."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "Is this harmful?" said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "It''s non-toxic and harmless. It just absorbs some blood from the body. That''s why you won''t be invaded by poisonous snakes. But if you feel uncomfortable, I''ll pull it out for you." Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I don''t care, but don''t let Shuixiu waste his efforts."


    "You''re fine. Well, I''ll make it work for you," she said, pressing Tang Qi''s head. The silver silk disappeared and killed his hair.


    The snake obediently wound around Tang Qi and was very obedient.


    Although it is very cute, Tang Qi can''t carry it all the time, so he has a sad face: "am I going to be with the poisonous snake all my life?"


    "Don''t worry. Although you have thousands of silk, these poisonous snakes still like their original habitat. Do you see? There is a kind of wild grass around here. The smell of this grass is the favorite of snakes. They won''t leave here all their life."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "all your life? Don''t you want those treasures to be taken away?"


    The snake was still circling around Tang Qi. Tang Qi caught it and threw it aside for fun.


    Knowing that someone had poisoned her, Bai Su took an antidote pill: "these poisons are nothing to me. Don''t worry."


    "What did you do when you went to Myanmar? Why did you provoke them?"


    Bai Su sighed: "I went to find the whereabouts of the jade cup. I was surprised to learn that the black dragon cooperated with some forces of the white family. They wanted to kill me. Fortunately, a man saved me and I always let him take care of me. He had some business contacts with my father. He told me about this place. At first, I thought he was kind-hearted and didn''t expect to kill me ¡£¡±


    "What''s the man''s name?"


    "Ding Hu."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s him!"


    "Why, do you know?"


    "He has cooperated with black dragon. In addition, I have promised Lin feifeng to take back her power."


    Tang Qi told Bai su what happened here. Bai Su nodded and thought that it was too impulsive to go to Myanmar this time. Not only did he not find any clues, but he almost lost his life.


    Tang Qi also understood that Ding Hu went to Myanmar. It seems that he didn''t avoid the limelight more, but mostly went to do business.


    Lin feifeng doesn''t know what''s going on over there. The day of fighting to the death is about to begin, right?


    Lin Zhenzhu clapped her hands: "ah! I forgot! And this thing. What''s in the box? Don''t you want to see it?"


    "Let''s go," said Tang Qi. "Let''s go and see what''s in there."


    "OK, but you should be careful. The mechanism inside is not generally scary."


    Tang Qi smiled: "thank you for your wife''s concern."


    "Who''s your wife? If you talk nonsense, I won''t be polite to you. Do you really think I''m good at bullying?" Bai Su angrily said, with a pale face. Raising his hand is a slap to Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi doesn''t avoid it and let her beat him.


    Of course, Bai Su just pretended and didn''t want to fight with him at all, so when he saw Tang Qigen, he didn''t care, and his hand was pulled back angrily.


    "Hey! Don''t you run away? Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "You, I know what you think. Don''t you want me to get hurt? You think I just want me not to be shy. Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t care." Tang Qi said to himself, does this woman have amnesia? We both have the reality of husband and wife, and we still don''t admit it''s my wife?


    "Shut up, I didn''t!" Bai Su bit her lips.

 Chapter 1128

    Pearl just smiled but didn''t speak. She didn''t care and walked forward with big steps. Tang Qi kept holding her arm and asking her questions. Bai Su stamped angrily, "why don''t you go to find Lin Zhenzhu and just pester me?"


    "Pearl and I have been together all the time. You can hang around whenever you want, but you always run away. Of course I want unmarried feelings. What do you think? How about a kiss?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    In fact, Bai Su misses Tang Qi very much, but she doesn''t want to show her emotions when she sees Lin Zhenzhu nearby. After all, she is much older than Tang Qi, among all Tang Qi''s women. She is the largest and most mature one, and she is also the Bai family in miaojiang. If someone finds out, isn''t it going to be over? So she is determined not to let others find her emotions.


    Lin Zhenzhu never cares about these things. She cares more about how to avenge Gao Tian, but she doesn''t care.


    This makes Bai Su feel a little hypocritical. People don''t take it seriously. It''s really embarrassing to be like this.


    Fortunately, they soon got to the front of the box. Let''s get busy. The lock just now has been removed by those people, so just open it.


    Bai Su stretched out her hand and said, "let me do it."


    Tang Qi said, "you two stand far away. I''ll come."


    "Tang Qi, be careful. Don''t have an accident." the two women said together.


    "I know," said Tang Qi, looking for a stick and standing far away, trying to pry the box.


    The lid of the box was still heavy. She broke her forehead a little. After hearing the creaking sound, a gap finally leaked out of the box. Lin Zhenzhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Su is biting her teeth. It''s like rushing over now to see what''s going on.


    Tang Qi made a sudden effort in his hand, only heard a loud noise from the card, the stick was broken, and the box cover flew out directly. It shows that a large amount of white smoke came out. Then there was an explosion. Fortunately, Tang Qi kicked on the box in time and went into a big pit.


    Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu were knocked down on the ground by strong force, and bursts of hot wind invaded in front of them. The surrounding trees have been on fire. It''s not easy to open your eyes, but you find that Tang Qi is gone.


    The two girls shouted in surprise: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m down there. Wiping almost killed me." it turned out that Tang Qi had jumped into the big pit next to him just now when he saw that the situation was bad. Bursts of hot wind scorched his hair, and the air smelled like paste.


    The two men ran over together. One side grabbed Tang Qi and looked up and down: "aren''t you hurt?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "it''s all right. With your two wives, will something happen to me?" he said, kissed their lips and greeted him with the murderous eyes of the two girls.


    Tang Qi shrugged and stopped talking.


    "Smelly boy, do you see anything?"


    "See, it''s down there."


    "Is it baby?"


    "What baby, it''s all strange things." Tang Qi said, pointing to the big pit over there. Even if there is a baby, such a big explosive force will have a very bad impact on antiques. Since Shuixiu is the one who knows these things, it is likely that there is nothing particularly good in it. Otherwise, it is a cover up to deceive people.


    The two girls stood beside the pit and saw that there were all iron plates inside. Some places had been charred and blackened. They all sighed: "almost fooled."


    "Yes, I knew which babies wouldn''t easily tell us where they were. What do you think, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "people are dying, and their words are good. I believe Shuixiu doesn''t need to harm me. Since she told me this place, she won''t cheat. So where is the real baby?"


    "Don''t think people are too kind. That show is a member of the robber gang anyway. Do you really think she will tell you everything selflessly? Don''t be too silly and sweet!" Bai Su said.


    She is used to seeing the dark side of the black dragon and doesn''t believe in water show. But Tang Qi still believed in Shuixiu, because the day before she died, it was clear that she wanted to correct it, but she had no chance at all. Tang Qi thought of the cross stitch she embroidered for herself, so he became more and more firm in his mind. She must find it. Anyway, I believe in this person.


    He carefully recalled what the man gave himself, closed his eyes, carefully recalled it, and then suddenly opened his eyes: "I remember, we''re looking for the wrong place."


    The two girls were stunned: "where are you looking?"


    "I remember there was a big tree in front of the cross stitch, but you can''t see it here. There was no big tree at all, so she should have deliberately leaked out the location. It was for those people to be killed together, and the hint given to me was really correct."


    Bai Su nodded: "it should look like this. Let''s go and find it. But if you can''t find it this time, don''t hold delusions. There are many big trees ahead. I''d like to know how you choose?"


    Tang Qi said, "there are many trees, but there is only one that really hides the treasure. I will find it. Now I close my eyes and look for the direction. You take me away. Don''t let me fall into the pit."


    The two men nodded, closed their eyes and walked forward. One side, two girls took her soft hands and walked forward. Along the way, Tang Qi closed his eyes and bumped under his feet, but fortunately, he knew that both of them were around, so he was very relieved. But the fragrance on their bodies and the gentle feeling of their small hands make it a little difficult to control their emotions.


    Bai Su said, "don''t stop talking, smelly boy. Can you get up?"


    "Yes, I''m not thinking about it?" Tang Qi said, "go to the right, I remember this way. Ah!" his feet were empty and almost fell into a big pit. They dug it out just now.


    Bai Su and Lin pearl couldn''t help laughing: "if people know, they must laugh at you."


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "are you two still laughing? I''m your dear."


    "Dear ghost, hurry to find it!"


    "OK, I''m already looking for it. Don''t rush in broad daylight. It''s many hours."


    "But what if it rains?"


    Tang Qi said; "How can it be so unlucky? Will it rain?" who knows his voice? As soon as he reached the building, he heard the roaring sound in the sky, followed by a dark cloud surging into the air, and a heavy rain rushed over several people''s heads.


    "It''s all you, Tang Qi. It''s such bad luck!"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go quickly. First, we should find a chance to hide and talk." a heavy rain poured down on their heads. The three men ran to a small cave in front of them. The rain outside soon became a piece of smoke, which was unbearable damp and muggy.


    "Forget it, it''s estimated that it will stop soon." Bai Su said.


    "Yes, it''s so muggy here." Lin Zhenzhu fanned with her hand. The air pressure is too low.


    Tang Qi said, "if you''re hot, take off your clothes."


    "Ah?" Lin Zhenzhu was stunned. Didn''t this guy know he was only wearing a thin dress? What if you take it off? Tang Qi seriously took her hand: "don''t worry, I can''t have any bad intentions. Don''t worry. Just take it off."


    Lin Zhenzhu grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said, "smelly boy, do you think only Bai Su can beat you? Am I easy to bully?"


    Bai Su coughed a few times: "nonsense, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Well, I see. Both girls are difficult to deal with." Tang Qi yawned.


    The two girls were waiting impatiently when they heard a rustle below. It turned out that a group of snakes rushed in suddenly. They also came to take shelter from the rain.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? These snakes are coming?"


    "Yes, these snakes don''t like water either. But where are they going?"


    It turned out that all these snakes rushed to a hole in the corner.


    Tang Qi walked over and saw the faint flash of the hole. He moved in his heart and caught all the snakes out: "let me have a look."


    Caught the poisonous snake and threw it aside.


    Then he stretched out his arm and grabbed out an iron box, which was full of glittering gemstones.


    That''s why I''m so kind in the dark.


    Tang Qi took out the box. The box was smaller, only half a foot high, one foot high.


    He thought and was ready to open the box.


    Bai Su hurriedly said, "don''t open it like this. Be careful, or you''ll have bad luck."


    Tang Qi said, "no, I believe her."


    Then he opened the box directly. It was full of dazzling treasures, jade, emerald and some diamonds.


    They are all priceless. In addition, some famous paintings have been sealed up to prevent air pollution.


    Tang Qi said, "these are real treasures. Thanks to her, otherwise these things can''t be given to us."


    "Yes, these things can sell for a lot of money."


    "Yes. But we can''t sell it, because most of the gemstones are banned by the state."


    "Prohibition of trafficking?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, so let''s find a museum to donate."


    "It won''t rain," said Lin pearl, looking out.


    It turned out that the rain was just a short-term rainstorm caused by the terrain. It happened every day. She used this way to let Tang Qi know where the real gemstones were.

 Chapter 1129

    Bai Su suddenly sighed: "well, I took back what I said to her before. She is a good person. I misunderstood her. Won''t you be angry, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s annoying. How can I be angry, but you were cheated by your father''s partner. Be careful. Since he can cheat you once, he can cheat you a second time."


    "There won''t be a second time. I want to revenge him. How can I let a person deceive me in vain!" Bai Su said gnashing her teeth. This person still has some relatives with their family. She wants to call this person a cousin. Who knows that she attacked herself and was almost killed by the black dragon. It''s shameless!


    Tang Qi said, "where is this man now? Is he still hiding in Myanmar?"


    "No, he should have returned to Su Hai. I''ll find him and settle the matter completely."


    "OK. Let''s find him and I''ll go with you. Kill him and remind Ding Hu that not everyone can afford to provoke him."


    Lin Zhenzhu coughed and said, "whatever you two do, just do it yourself. Don''t tell me. I don''t care about it. I don''t know anything and didn''t hear anything."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, I see. You''re a policewoman. You can''t take care of these."


    As a police officer, of course, it''s impossible for Lin Zhenzhu to investigate this matter. It''s bad for her not to tell it, so she won''t let Tang Qi go on.


    The three of them took the box back to the city and gave it to Tangmen antiques. They asked the old experts hired inside to make a good appraisal and do some protection work. There he saw Xu Wei. She had not seen for a long time. She was wearing a light yellow dress with a warm smile on her face. She was so sweet that people wanted to get close to her.


    She was very happy to see Tang Qi and came directly to Tang Qi: "when did you come back? I''m worried about you."


    "Honey, you seem to be much more beautiful."


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "thank you for praising me. You haven''t called me for so long?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry because I''m too busy, but I won''t go in the future. I''ll call you every day."


    "Call me when you''re back? Sit down and I''ll make you something to eat."


    "Don''t bother, just get a dozen dishes."


    Xu Wei knew Tang Qi was joking, but she just walked in with a smile. Her character is the most gentle. She cooked some simple meals for Tang Qi, including fried rice with eggs, vegetable soup, and braised meat. Several people had a noisy meal.


    "Don''t bother you, I''m going back." Lin pearl stood up.


    Tang Qi knew that she had something to do with the people in the police station, so she didn''t stay. Bai Su sat on the chair drinking tea, looked at the antiques inside, and nodded: "it''s really good. Tangmen antiques, I don''t know whose store?"


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched: "you don''t know who it is? Mine, isn''t my surname Tang?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s yours. No wonder the taste is so tacky."


    "Do you mean to be angry with me?" Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "so what? Are you going to hit me?"


    Tang Qi took her hand: "don''t worry, I won''t be so bad. I''ll only kiss you."


    Xu Wei brought them a Book: "Tang Qi, if you want to have time, just look at this book."


    "What is this?"


    "It was sent by the black dragon."


    Tang Qi frowned. Since Heilong is the opponent of Tang Qi, he should know where Tang Qi''s shop is. It''s not strange to come here. At first, he just gave a book. I really don''t know what it means. This book is about the same size as a photo album. After opening it, I saw some antique photos, all of which are very good antiques. On the first page, there is a gold tower, almost half a meter high, all of which are glittering gold pieces. There are four storey towers, and some golden bells hanging at the top of the tower, There is also a purplish red gem at the top, which is carved into the shape of a tear. Dazzling, very luxurious.


    Tang Qi really doesn''t like it very much. It''s only made of gold. Although it''s expensive, it''s not an antique. On the next page, there are palace lanterns made of two cranes, followed by some candlesticks, inkstones, brush brushes, pearl shirts and so on. Each is a very gorgeous treasure.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Bai Su said, "don''t you like these things?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes, I don''t like it."


    "Why? I think the shape is very good, and the carving is exquisite. It''s a good thing."


    "They are all modern works of art, not good stuff, no matter what they use, there is no cultural accumulation that has accumulated over thousands of years. Even if they are put into antique shops, no one will love them. Only woodlouse, who is not native, will think it is very valuable. If the black dragon is not a Chinese, it will be very tempting to see such a thing. The larger the area, the more energy it will be able to see. Make money, "


    Bai Su nodded: "so it is, but why did this man send this book?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Someone just sent it. If you had come earlier, you might have hit him."


    Tang Qi said, "just now?" he was surprised and walked out, but they all finished their meal. There were still people there. Only some distinguished guests passed by.


    "Come back, Tang Qi. He won''t be here. They said that if you came, they would give you this thing, and then let you prepare the things in it for him to see."


    "Let me prepare? Why?"


    "Because he said that you have a lot of research on suhai''s antique market and are also the chairman of the antique Association. If you want it, they won''t give you this face. There are 30 kinds of antiques."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? Did he let me pay for nothing? It''s shameless that I didn''t have any revenge to help him find this thing?" it''s estimated that if this man was in front of himself, Tang Qi could slap him in the face.


    Xu Wei smiled and said, "of course I refuted them for you. I said you''ve been very busy. You won''t care about it. And you''ve never heard of a character like black dragon. What you let him do is just humiliating yourself."


    "Well said, what did they say? Shouldn''t it be a threat to you?"


    "That''s not true, they said. This man said that anyone who did the right thing with black dragon would not have a good result. Let you think about it. He also said that if you promised within three days, you would call the other party directly. Here''s the business card." Xu Wei handed a piece of paper to Tang Qi. Who knows that Tang Qi didn''t even look at it. He directly held it in the palm of his hand and squeezed it hard, Just throw it out.


    "Dream, I won''t care about it."


    "Well, we also know your decision, so we just let him go."


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, you don''t care if this thing is right, but what if he harasses your Tangmen antiques? Your men don''t have your ability. If they are beaten, smashed and robbed, they can''t commit it."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s just have a holiday. You should have a good rest."


    Xu Wei was embarrassed and said, "the other party said that if you dare to close the door and escape, they will smash other businesses on this street. If you have the ability, they will let other businesses follow you."


    Tang Qi snorted: "I''m not running away, and I won''t be afraid of them. Well, since I''m willing to fight against me, I''ll just see how good you are. OK, Xu Wei, I''ll watch the store tomorrow. You should relax and have a holiday. Buy a ticket and go out."


    Xu Wei said hurriedly, "I don''t want to! I want to be with you."


    She couldn''t stay with Tang Qi for a long time. Every time Tang Qi came here, she just stayed for a while and left. So this time, Tang Qi was here. Of course, she was willing to follow him wholeheartedly. I didn''t realize it. I was still saying that she was going to have a holiday: "think about it. If the other party came to threaten, it must be smashed. What if it had a bad impact on you? So you''d better be obedient."


    "No! I''m going to be with you. Do you dislike me?" she said, and tears would stay.


    "When did the child become so willful?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    "What a fool! She likes you and doesn''t want to be separated from you. I can''t see how to mix it." Bai Su said at the same time. Seeing Tang Qi so angry, her jealousy rose.


    The people who have been doing things behind the counter can''t help laughing at her words. They were hired by Tang Qi to identify antiques and repair some cracked antique jades. Some skilled craftsmen carved some jades here. They were very busy.


    "Sister Bai Su!" Xu Wei said shyly, "I don''t really... Don''t mean that anymore." the woman is not familiar with herself, but she directly points out her ideas. She is really depressed.


    "OK, it''s all right." Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s it. Well, I''ll try my best to let you stay here."


    Xu Wei blushed and said, "I''m leaving. Tell me!" she twisted and ran to the back.


    Tang Qi looked at the craftsmen still smiling and coughed: "how! Is it immoral? Do you want to deduct a few because you have too much salary?"


    Everyone quickly lowered their heads to do something.


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, when are you going to avenge him with me?"


    "Kiss me and I''ll go."


    "Bah! Coyote, I don''t need you. I''ll go myself!" Bai Su stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 1130

    Seeing Bai Su angry, Tang Qi ran after him with a smile: "don''t worry, I dare not do other people''s things. Can I ignore your things? Since he wants to kill you, he is naturally my enemy. I won''t let him go unpunished."


    It''s normal that those little bastards who deal with her don''t want their lives during the day, but the ungrateful bastard behind them can''t be easily bypassed.


    Bai Su saw Tang Qi chasing out and said so. She was relieved: "well, I know you have a little conscience."


    "Well, but where are we going to catch people? To his hotel?"


    "No, let''s go to the airport."


    "Do you mean she wants to escape?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    Bai Su nodded: "yes, I haven''t been killed by them. It''s estimated that it would have spread to his ears. If he wasn''t stupid, he would know my relationship with you and wouldn''t let him go. He won''t escape unless it''s 250. So if we catch up, we can succeed."


    "Yes, well, let''s go to the airport."


    The two men took a car and went directly to the airport. Bai Su used his mobile phone to check the timetable of Su Hai''s planes to other places. This person must find the nearest time and convenient place for him to do things, so the most likely thing is to go to Beijing or return to Nanjiang, both of which are after the afternoon time, If they used to guard at the airport now, they should be able to stop his route.


    On the way, Bai Su told Tang Qi: "His name is Lin Guangming. When he was gambling in Myanmar, he offended people and was almost shot dead. After he was saved by my father, he arranged for him to do business in Myanmar and introduced a lot of my family''s contacts to him. I thought he would help me wholeheartedly. Who knows that he has taken refuge in the black dragon. Ha ha, he really knows people and faces I don''t know. I''m so kind to him for nothing. "


    She gnashed her teeth at the thought of it. Tang Qi smiled: "in this world, no matter who may betray others for their own benefits, you don''t have to feel angry."


    "It''s strange if I''m not angry. You can say you don''t know. No matter what it is, don''t do it!"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s true. I want to be open."


    "I''m not a stingy person, but the people who betrayed my father can''t forgive me. I told you..." before she finished, the phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she couldn''t help frowning. It was Jin Guangliang''s phone.


    She glanced at Tang Qi: "what do you want now? Do you answer the phone?"


    "Take it, see what he wants from you, and ask him what face he has to talk to you."


    She pressed the answer button, with a sarcastic smile on her face: "what are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I do have something." When Lin Guangliang heard her tone was wrong, there was a cold sweat on her forehead. He kept wiping the sweat with a handkerchief. He was very nervous. He thought Bai Su was a girl film that was easy to deal with. Although she was not a small girl and a Bai family, she had never been involved in the world and had never been in contact with herself. He believed his words very much, so he thought it would be a success, so he decided Sold her to the black dragon.


    Who thought of the news brought back by his men, she was not killed. She not only didn''t die, but also found out all the causes and consequences of the matter. At that time, he was stupid and immediately sat down on the ground with a panic on his face.


    "It''s over! It''s really going to be over now." although he is an active person in Myanmar and southern Xinjiang, he has known Tang Qi''s name for many days. If he offends black dragon, he can''t live. If he offends Tang Qi, he may die hard!


    Who is against Tang Qi can finally come to a good end!


    Originally thought that God unknowingly killed the other party, but in exchange for such an outcome, he was really dead!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, I decided to take the initiative to show my kindness. This woman should be easy to cheat. Stabilize her, say some sweet words, and then run away! Now it''s too dangerous in suhai. It must be hard to die if Tang Qi catches her. Let her believe in herself first, and then go back to Myanmar. Anyway, Tang Qi can''t go to Myanmar to hunt himself even if he is powerful!


    Having made up his mind, he brazenly called.


    Bai Su sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you feel very bored when you hear that I''m still alive? What do you want to do to kill me?"


    "No! Niece, listen to me. I''m really innocent. I don''t want to harm you, but you know how cruel and cruel black dragon is. My family''s life is in his hands. If I don''t obey, I''m sure I''ll die. Forgive me. I''m sorry for you and your father''s kindness to me for many years. I really want to think about it now "Die!" he said and began to cry.


    Bai Su wanted to yell at her, but Tang Qi held her wrist and shook her head. Bai Su looked at Tang Qi incomprehensibly. He whispered to her ear: "speak soft and see what he wants to brush." because the distance was too close, Bai Su''s neck and ears were numb by his hot air, and his hair stood up.


    She had been making out with Tang Qi for a long time. All of a sudden, she suddenly remembered the previous scene. Her heart beat faster and her face was ruddy. She wanted this man.


    Bai Su is no one else and is quite open, but now is not the time. He coughed a few times, took a look at Tang Qi, and then said to the man, "what do you want?"


    Because she was a little cranky, her voice was calmer and sweeter. Lin Guangming was overjoyed when he heard this. Isn''t this the rhythm of forgiving me? It''s really great!


    He said to Bai Su, "I''m in the Lily Hotel. Can you come and I''ll apologize."


    "Hehe, I''ve never heard that you apologize to others and let people go to your home. I won''t go. If you apologize, come to me. Otherwise, you just don''t have sincerity, and we don''t need to meet again."


    "Why... No, I mean, there are some things here that are very precious and inconvenient to carry. I want to show you with my own eyes, niece. We are people in the jade business..."


    "Is it jade? It''s really a pity. I''m not interested in raw stones."


    "It''s a jade cup! It''s a jade cup. It''s the one your father likes very much."


    "Really?" she said excitedly, "is it really in your hand?"


    After hearing Bai Su''s words, Lin Guangming was finally relieved. He smiled and said: "Yes, the black dragon rewarded me because I sold you to him, but now I think, what I did is too animal. I don''t deserve this good thing. I decided to return it to Zhao and return it to its original owner. Just don''t be angry, accept my things, and then forgive me, okay?"


    Bai Su was really happy because it was something she had always wanted, so she agreed. Seeing that Tang Qi had no objection, she said, "OK, I''ll pick you up now."


    "It''s inconvenient now. You come in two hours. I''ll wait for you in the hotel, because the black dragon people are still guarding nearby. It''s bad if something happens. After a while, I''ll try to drive them away, and you can come in. Niece, believe me, I''ll never lie to you."


    "Well, you''re in suhai. I believe it''s impossible for you to cheat me. I can''t be cheated by you again. If you can''t take it out, I''ll kill you!" Bai Su said fiercely.


    "Very good. Then niece, I''ll be waiting for you to come?"


    After getting Bai Su''s positive answer, he hung up the phone.


    Bai Su said to Tang Qi, "what''s the matter? He was scared by me and wanted to return all the jade cups to me."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are very powerful. You are very capable. I admire you very much."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go back?"


    "Go back where?"


    "Lily Hotel, of course? I don''t believe what he said for two hours. Let''s go now and directly beat the black dragon''s men away. We take the jade cup and I''ll spare his dog''s life." she told the driver to turn around. Who knows that Tang Qi rejected it.


    The driver turned back and said, "where on earth are you going?"


    "Keep going to the airport. You don''t have to listen to her."


    Bai Su said anxiously, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? I''m fine. Why should I go to the airport? Now he has the jade cup. He may not return to Myanmar with the jade cup."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "where do you think he is now?"


    "Well? What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi said, "if I''m right, he''s near the airport now. He dragged you for two hours. He even asked you to go directly to the lily hotel over there. He''s going to run!"


    "No!"


    "How could it not be? Look at the map. The Lily Hotel happens to be in two different directions from the airport. Even if we rush there now, we have to go back and forth for at least an hour. At that time, he will have left by the first plane. I guess he left by the nearest plane in order to save his life."


    Bai Su bit her lips and said, "according to your meaning, I was cheated again!"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "no? So people have any goals to achieve directly. They can''t be bewitched like you. They can''t have desires. If there are some, they can be easily used."


    "Well, you''re right. I should be so stupid to believe him for the second time." she was gnashing her teeth with hate.

 Chapter 1131

    "Don''t blame him, just to live. Don''t kill him. If you get the jade cup, just let him go. Anyway, even if you don''t kill him, it''s estimated that the black dragon won''t let him go."


    Bai Su doesn''t want to listen. He wants to live, but when he wanted to kill me, he was cruel! I won''t let him walk well, at least break his legs!


    At this time, as Tang Qi thought, Lin Guangliang was already sitting in the airport waiting room. He was dressed in rags and had a beard on his face. He bumped into an old man.


    His purpose is to make everyone not recognize himself. He hid in the corner and looked around from time to time for fear that someone might think of him. In fact, he himself is also. Think about it and know that he is now like this. Who will think of himself for no reason? A few young people looked at him and kept away for fear that he might stain their clothes.


    Lin Guangming''s heart is full of hate. When I get rich, I''ll slap you to death!


    He leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes slightly, and I would be free in half an hour. First, he went to inland provinces for a few days, then went to southern Xinjiang, and finally returned to Myanmar. Anyway, I couldn''t be caught by Tang Qi. These people are ruthless and ruthless, and I''m not a fool. At this time, he suddenly heard someone whispering in his ear: "Sir, are you Mr. Lin Guangming?"


    The voice was very soft. It was a girl. He opened his eyes and saw a beautiful girl in uniform. It should be a ground crew. She smiled at him: "freshman, are you Lin Guangliang?"


    Lin Guangliang was stunned, then shook his head: "I don''t know. You''ve found the wrong person." His heart is about to jump out. Who is this? He came to me and was caught? But when he saw the woman asking, he continued to ask the people around him. He was relieved that others didn''t know Mr. Jin Guangliang. Did Tang Qi look for himself everywhere? Anyway, you didn''t find me. Just board the plane and go up ¡£


    He was thinking nonsense. When the phone rang and saw that it was Bai Su calling, he hurriedly pressed it so that she wouldn''t hear her voice. If he didn''t feel at ease and came to me, wouldn''t I be dead at that time?


    However, this action has revealed his whereabouts. Tang Qi sent someone to the ground service just now. He has begun to doubt the man''s attitude, so he asked her to call. As a result, he hung up the phone in a panic, which immediately attracted people''s attention. This man is the bastard.


    He had just hung up the phone, but someone pressed him on his shoulder. He was shocked and exclaimed, "what''s this? Who let you touch me!" he looked back and saw Tang Qi''s company. He was very frightened.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to say? Let me leave you?"


    "Are you... Are you..."


    "It''s me, it''s Tang Qi. How can I?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Before Lin Guangming could speak, Tang Qi had caught him out and pulled him out of the airport. Lin Guangming also wanted to open his mouth for help. There were so many people here. If something happened, someone could take care of it. Tang Qi knew his forehead idea long ago, pressed his mouth, knocked him unconscious and dragged him out.


    When he saw Bai Su outside, he said, "find a quiet place and talk well."


    "OK, let''s find a room." she and Tang Qi took him to a nearby hotel. Because the rooms were booked, they could only book a five-star room, which cost more than 8000 yuan.


    Bai Su sneered: "let''s go. It''s cheap for such a bastard to spend so much money to book a room!"


    The two threw him on the big bed. Tang Qi knocked him on the forehead with his hand. The electricity passed him. He was sore all over and sat up shouting, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Su went over and slapped him twice: "are you a fool? You still don''t know what you want to do? What did you do to me? You can make it clear, or I''ll punish you!"


    "I didn''t do anything. I was wronged. Niece, please forgive me!"


    "My father shouldn''t have cared about you. You''re right when you die!"


    "Niece, you see I''m so old, will you spare me?"


    "No, I can''t let you go. You can sell me to Heilong today. You don''t know how to deal with me tomorrow. How can I let you go if you don''t kill you!"


    "What are you talking about? Why are you so? You and I have known each other for many years. Except this time, I was good to you that time. How can you do this to me? If I really want to kill you, I can do it when you just came to Myanmar. Can''t you let me go once just because it''s hard to forget your friendship with your father?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Are you crazy? You don''t plead guilty when things are coming?"


    "What a shame!" she said and slapped him. The guy''s face immediately swelled up. Before he could speak, she slapped him again. The guy''s mouth immediately bled and his teeth got up.


    Tang Qi said, "where is the jade cup you mentioned now?"


    "No, no jade cup!" he said to himself. If I didn''t give it to this man, I might still have a chance to live. If I took it out, I would be dead. Therefore, no matter how vicious Bai Su played, he refused to say it. Bai Su was furious and asked Li Dong to take out a knife.


    Tang Qi has looked for his luggage here. There is no end to the jade cup. He is very treacherous. He can sign up without carrying this thing. Hearing that Bai Su asked for a knife, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you going to bleed him?"


    "I don''t want to bleed. I want to cut his eggs and be a eunuch."


    "Oh, No. It''s a five-star hotel. We''ll be in trouble if something like this happens."


    "I don''t care. If I don''t speak, I''ll make him regret it all his life!"


    Who knows that Bai Su''s temper is stubborn, and Lin Guangliang is also a cow: "don''t worry, it''s impossible. I don''t say anything, even if I''m a eunuch! Anyway, I have a son. What''s great!"


    In fact, this person has been unable to be humane for many years. Are they all the same, so he can think about it.


    Bai Su was even more angry after hearing this. Could he challenge me: "OK! I''ll cut you off now and kill all your sons and grandchildren. I''ll make you arrogant and domineering!"


    "Come on, I''m not afraid!" my son and grandson have long hidden it. If you have this ability, go find it. I think you should do what you don''t even know about the black dragon!


    Bai Su became more angry and caught him and beat him hard. At the beginning, the guy shouted a few times, but at the end, he hummed and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, don''t fight again."


    "But this guy..."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t say it. We''ll try to make him say it."


    "Have you found a way?"


    "Hum, I see what you can do."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He found his mobile phone from him, and then called Heilong. Seeing his behavior, Bai Su and Lin Guangming were very nervous: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I heard it quietly."


    The other party received a phone call: "what do you want from me?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I have something to do."


    "Ah!" the other party shouted and then said, "it''s a great honor that I can talk to you."


    Although the two have been communicating for a long time, they have had a head-on confrontation for the first time.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You know he''s in my hand, and I won''t talk nonsense to you. Give me the things quickly. As long as you give us the jade cup, we''ll let this person go."


    "Hehe? Are you crazy?" the Black Dragon said with a smile, "what does this man have to do with me? It''s all your business to kill or let go. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Tang Qi glanced at Lin guangming: "you hear me. You''re not as important as a dog in his eyes."


    Lin Guangming knew that it was Tang Qi''s provocation and didn''t speak. Of course, he hated her very much. I sold her out for you. Now I''m caught and my life and death are uncertain, but you don''t care about my safety!


    Tang Qi continued, "Why are you so bad to Jiang Yan?"


    "I''m nice to her. It''s not for the sake of old love. I''ve killed her."


    "It''s shameless. People really like you."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. What else do you want to say? If there''s nothing to say, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy. Don''t bother me casually." he''s going to hang up.


    "I have something to say. That''s... Fuck you!" Tang Qi hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep in the phone, black dragon almost fainted. I was fooled by such a person? Who is he? I''ve always been groveling to him. How could there be such a result?


    "Tang Qi, I must kill you! Ah!" he shouted angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, now things are like this. Think about what to do in the future."


    "What should we do? Kill him! Since the black dragon doesn''t care about him, why do we keep it?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Lin guangming: "you don''t have anything to say anymore? If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll send you to my men. Brother long does things very simply. You''ll be finished soon."


    "What did you say?" Lin Guangliang looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Although he knew they were going to kill himself, although he was brave, he was still nervous when he knew he was going to die.


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "let''s go."


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "Regret now? Is it a little late?" Tang Qi smiled.

 Chapter 1132

    Lin Guangming said anxiously, "can you let me go? I can do anything. You adults don''t remember villains!"


    "You just know what we want. Don''t pretend to be stupid," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Guangming said, "you want that thing! Jade cup, don''t you? But these things are not in my hand. After I found the jade cup, I gave it directly to the black dragon. What I said is true. Don''t believe it."


    "Hehe. Since you have said so, I have nothing to say. Hurry up, Tang Qi, and kill him." Bai Su doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all, but just wants to get rid of him quickly.


    Tang Qi nodded. The boy is too treacherous. He can''t do it if he doesn''t do something powerful. He strangled his neck with one hand and dragged it to the front. Lin Guangliang was choked and struggled constantly. It seems that sigh and Bai Su won''t let me go anyway. I have to find a way quickly!


    He said loudly, "come on, let me go, I will find that thing for you!"


    "Really? Do you think there''s really no problem?" Tang Qi squatted in front of him and slapped him twice.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s hurry up and find the gem now!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now. Let me go."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let me see what you can do." he said, holding the man in the air, and then released his hand. The guy began to roll on the ground for several times before he stopped. His bones were almost broken. He kept humming in pain, showing extra pain. Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t you hurry? Find the gem."


    Lin Guangming is now in pain and his bones are about to break. He scolded countless dirty words in the county, but I heard that Tang Qi released himself. Still quite happy, he stood up by the bed and hurried out. Every step he took would hurt the relationship to death, but he was also worth the place of right and wrong.


    Tang Qiyi looked up and saw Bai Su staring at himself. He looked like he was about to stop talking. It seemed that he had encountered something angry. He said, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak? Are you dissatisfied with my practice?"


    "Do you think he can promise to see it and help you find treasure? What if you let him go? It''s really ridiculous! I think you''re really smart when you''re smart, but you''re also stupid when you''re confused!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    "Me? I don''t know what you mean."


    "It''s very simple. Do you have medicine on you? Isn''t it easy for you to get some medicine from the white family?"


    "I see. I''ll do it now!" Bai Su suddenly realized. He went directly and pressed Lin Guangliang''s forehead. He was shocked. What''s going on? Did he change his mind and want to kill me? He looked back at the man in front of him and said in a trembling voice, "what are you doing? Tang Qi has promised to let me go."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I promised, but Bai Su hasn''t promised yet. You still have to talk to her."


    Lin Guangliang''s heart is very angry. It''s blatant. Can''t you fool me? This is killing me!


    But now I can''t say anything tough about my situation, so I have to say, "don''t be angry. I''m really wrong. Forgive me, niece. For the sake of growing up, and you''re good to me, just let me go. I''ll really repent, and I won''t dare any more!" Bai Su can''t bear to hear what he said, Bai Su quickly pressed his shoulder, took a white pill in his hand and stuffed it directly into his innermost part.


    Of course Lin Guangming didn''t want to, but it was no use for him not to follow. Bai Su had pressed his chin. Under the pressure of his internal force, the pill went directly into his throat.


    Lin Guangming immediately shouted in panic: "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Hehe, of course I can''t let you go like this. Don''t worry. I''ll give you Jinhua poison pill. If you can''t send me that jade cup within ten days, you know what the result is?"


    "Golden Flower poison?" his face became quite ugly: "this poison can kill people. I will die miserably!"


    This pill enters a person''s body and will be directly integrated into his blood. If you don''t get the antidote within ten days, you will be poisoned and die. Moreover, all the bones of your body will be broken and rotten inch by inch. It''s very painful to die.


    Lin Guangliang trembled with fear, and his expression was quite surprised. He really didn''t want to die, especially not like this!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why do you look like this? Don''t you believe the poison she gave you?"


    "Of course I''m not! I''ll really give you the jade cup. Please don''t poison me. Give me the antidote, please." he grabbed Bai Su''s wrist and begged, "let me go, I''m your elder..."


    "Fuck off, do you think I can easily be cheated by your so-called cheap tears? What do you think of me?" she said and kicked him in the stomach. Lin Guangliang flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood spit out directly. Her expression was very painful. Bai Su didn''t care at all and looked at him coldly.


    "If you don''t go to the jade cup, you''ll kill yourself directly. Otherwise, you know how painful you will be when the poison breaks out?"


    "You... You are..." he looked at Tang Qi''s direction again. Who knows Tang Qi didn''t care about it at all. He just yawned and walked forward.


    "I see. I''ll get it now. You must give me an antidote then!" he said and went out directly. At first, I couldn''t stand steadily, but I still insisted.


    Tang Qi stood behind him and said, "you have to be careful. The black dragon knows that you are with us now. Even if you don''t say anything, the black dragon won''t believe if he is a suspicious person. You''d better think about how to make him believe you?"


    "You... You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" he said gnashing his teeth. He now understood that Tang Qigen didn''t intend to know anything about intelligence from Heilong. Instead, he just wanted Heilong to know that he had caught Lin Guangming so that the two people could be completely separated. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not be able to deal with this person if Heilong helped Lin Guangming behind his back.


    Tang Qi said, "how do you deal with Bai Su? It would be nice if I didn''t kill you! Don''t get out of here!"


    "OK, wait, I won''t forget today!" he angrily walked into the elevator.


    "How wordy!" Bai Su closed the door directly, looking angry.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you also beat, scold and scold. Now you wake up when you hear the news. Don''t be so angry. If you don''t relieve your anger, just clean up when he takes the jade cup back."


    "Well, yes, I know what you mean, and I''m too lazy to be angry."


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s not bad now. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well, you go to bed. Anyway, the room here is big, so you can sleep somewhere." she said and went to the bathroom to take a bath and relax. Who knows that Tang Qi followed up like this.


    "Why are you following me?" Bai Su looked at him angrily.


    Tang Qi held the door with one hand and looked at her with a smile: "guess, why am I following you?"


    "Well, do you want to wash it first? Well, I''ll give it to you." Bai Su smiled and walked out, but Tang Qi pressed his other hand on the wall.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are getting closer and closer. Bai Su is nervous. She thinks of her own ideas during the day. She wants Tang Qi very much. The last intimacy time is too long now. But I feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi said, "you want me, don''t you? Don''t mention it. Just say it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Su blushed and couldn''t admit that what she said was true!


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked her face: "all right, we should sleep, wash and sleep."


    "What do you want! Go away! Or I''ll kick you to death!"


    Tang Qi didn''t listen and pushed her directly into the bathroom. Then the door closed and closed her and herself.


    Bai Su was nervous: "what are you going to do? Don''t be silly here, will you?"


    "No, you are my wife. I can do whatever I want." Tang Qi pressed Bai Su''s shoulder and suddenly kissed.


    Bai Su tried to kick Tang Qi''s knee, but he was caught by Tang Qi''s legs. His strength was quite strong. He directly hugged Bai Su in his arms. Although she still wanted to struggle desperately, Tang Qi''s ability was much stronger than her. Finally, she simply stopped struggling and let Tang Qiyu ask for it.


    When she reacts, they have returned to bed. The moonlight shines in. Bai Su gets up, covers herself with the sheets, and is ready to get up and take a bath


    Tang Qi said, "did you wash it just now? Aren''t you afraid to wash the skin?"


    "Mind your own business!" Bai Su got out of bed and twisted her thin waist to go out. When she reached the door, she suddenly stood there and looked back at Tang Qi: "Hey, I''m not here for a short time. Do you miss it very much?"


    "Yes, I miss you."


    "Just want to? It really disappoints me!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to miss you more? In fact, I''ve been worried about you."


    "You can''t find anyone else anyway."

 Chapter 1133

    "OK, no problem. Haven''t I promised you? You''re my wife."


    "Bah!" she closed the door and went out. Other people''s homes are closed disciples. He got a closed wife. It''s really inexplicable. Although her tone was very cold, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. She was still very happy.


    Tang Qi slept here and left the hotel with Bai Su the next day. He has decided to go to Tangmen antiques.


    Because he refused Heilong to help him find the treasure on the catalog list, he was worried that he would do something here, so he decided to stay here for the time being. Bai Su also wanted to come. Tang Qigang wanted to decline, so he was very unhappy to see her almond eyes.


    "What do you mean? If you want to pick up girls behind my back?"


    "Yes. Am I honest?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "HMM. annoying guy! That''s it. If you don''t agree, we''ll divorce."


    Sigh helpless smile, OK, go, who makes his wife so angry. He knows that Bai Su is a smooth donkey, just follow the touch, but if he disobeys her idea, it will be very troublesome. He doesn''t know what to say next time. Bai Su is very happy. She has long been interested in the antiques in Tangmen antiques, so she is happy to have a look. Of course, she wants to see how Tang Qi fights with Bai Long''s men.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su simply ate some in the restaurant, and then went directly to Tangmen antiques.


    Xu Wei was already inside, wiping the glass. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, she hurried to meet her. She smiled.


    "You''re here!" she wore a white dress today, specially made up, very cute. She missed Tang Qi very much, but she was a little sour when she saw Bai Su following.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, do you miss me?"


    Without waiting for a false answer, Bai Su stepped on Tang Qi''s shouting face: "do you owe a beating?"


    Xu Wei chuckled and walked aside. Tang Qi knew she was jealous. Just about to say two words, Bai Su stared at Tang Qi: "go and comfort her. I''m not happy to see her."


    Xu Wei said, "don''t do this, Tang Qi. I just want to watch you silently here. I don''t want anything else."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, you see people are virtuous. Don''t you hurry?"


    Xu Wei glanced at Bai Su: "I didn''t say anything. Why are you aggressive towards me? If you don''t like me, I''ll go out. How about you stay here?"


    "I didn''t." Bai Su was stunned. The girl is so powerful!


    "Why don''t you? You obviously just don''t want us to talk. Why should you scare Tang Qi?"


    Bai Su bit her lips. She was very uncomfortable. She turned outside and was quickly stopped by Tang Qi, but Bai Su pinched Tang Qi and whispered, "you''re really annoying!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, "this is going to happen. These two women are jealous. It''s really worrying.


    When he was in trouble, a man came in: "is the boss here? I want to sell something."


    Tang Qi is very happy. At last, he has something serious to do. Otherwise, the two women are jealous. It''s really enough for me.


    He hurried out, but he was quite helpless to see the visitor. Originally, this was just a primary school student.


    The little boy is thin and small, about ten years old at most, wearing school uniforms and a childish face.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not a stationery shop here. Did you find the wrong place?"


    "No, someone said that no one dares to buy anything in my hand except you," he said, taking out a box in his schoolbag and putting it in his hand.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what''s in here?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Ah?" Tang Qi was stunned and frowned. What does the child do? Tang Qi is a celebrity in the antique industry. It''s good, but it''s not good to greet guests. Xu Wei came over at this time and said to the child, "baby, tell me, did you quietly take away the things in your father''s house?"


    The child shook his head mildly: "no, someone gave it to me. He said that as long as I sent it, all the money I got was mine." it turned out that the child was near home. When he was about to go to school, a man stopped him and gave him the box. Tang Qi asked Tang Qi to find the Tangmen antique and sell it. How much money is his, enough for him to buy a lot of delicious food, The child smiled and said, and stretched out his hand to ask her for money.


    "Sister, give me the money."


    Xu Wei glanced at Tang Qi: "what should I do?"


    "Cold mix." Tang Qi said to himself. It seems that it''s not very good! If it''s valuable, it''s impossible to give it to a child to see the treasure. Is there anything for him to identify?


    Tang Qi opened the box and saw a silver bracelet in it. Bai Su and Xu Wei looked at it and gave an eerie sound at the same time.


    "What the hell is going on? It''s a silver bracelet!"


    The silver bracelet is about an inch wide. It is carved with some very exquisite patterns, all of which are flowers and plants. Although the shape is good, it is only a silver bracelet, and the year is only a few decades. Tang Qi touched it with his hand, and the value is only a few hundred yuan.


    "What can we know from such a bracelet?"


    The child is still pestering Tang Qi for money: "my things have been sent. Give me money quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, here you are. How much do you want?"


    The child turned his eyes and said, "fifty dollars!" for such a big child, fifty dollars is an astronomical figure. His mother gave him two or three dollars, so he was not greedy.


    "OK, aunt, I''ll give you a hundred dollars. But you have to tell me what that man looks like?"


    The child thought, "he looks... Ah? Why can''t I think of what he looks like? I''ve just met him."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "it''s a lie. If we had met just now, how could we not know what that person looks like? Child, did that person ask you not to say it?"


    "Not necessarily." Tang Qi said, "many people are not easy to remember."


    Bai Su was stunned. Tang Qi had asked Xu Wei to take the money. Xu Wei agreed, took out a hundred yuan from her clothes and handed it to the child: "here you are. Just keep it."


    "Thank you, big sister, you are so beautiful!" the child was very happy and ran away with the money. It seems that he has nothing to do with it. Xu Wei and Bai Su looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You two look a little wrong. What''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    "We''re not afraid. We''re just curious. Who do you think will send it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s eagle''s eye."


    The two women were stunned: "eagle eye!" Bai Su was well-informed and knew who eagle eye was. Although Xu Wei had not seen it, she had a good relationship with Mickey and others. They had returned to suhai for some time, so they also knew this person. It is said that eagle eye is very powerful, but people can never remember his appearance, and their ability is very high. In addition, he has rescued Tang Qi several times, which makes people admire his ability very much.


    Tang Qi said, "this guy has left since the last expedition to the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, he came to suhai and asked someone to send me a silver bracelet. I don''t know what it means?"


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. He shouldn''t be idle and joke with a silver bracelet."


    "Well, everything will fall on this silver bracelet. Can you figure out what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Let me see. I don''t have a clue for the time being." Tang Qi said and took out the bracelet to see the value and carving of this bracelet, that is, this kind of goods. What is it?


    Xu Wei looked at the bracelet and suddenly said, "I think of something, Tang Qi!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi didn''t lift his head and kept looking at the bracelet.


    "It''s on the book I received before. This bracelet is also in here."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Was it one of the treasures that the black dragon told him to find? It sounds strange. Yesterday, Tang Qi just flipped in front and took a casual look. He didn''t go on. They were all magnificent things such as gorgeous gold carvings. Unexpectedly, the black dragon had to find this bracelet by himself!


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know the location of this bracelet?"


    "Well, I''ll look for it now. I put that book upstairs." she said and hurried upstairs.


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, is there any mechanism inside the bracelet? For example, the outside is coated with a layer of silver powder, but in fact, there is that kind of good jade in the middle?"


    Tang Qi said: "this possibility is not very big, I can''t feel it."


    "Then this bracelet."


    Tang Qi looked at the bracelet in the direction of the sun, then suddenly ah, stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go get some water. I seem to have found something."


    "Oh, I see." she hurried over to find a bottle of water.


    Tang Qi''s hand grabbed the bracelet and raised his eyebrow: "what is it?"


    Bai Su found a basin and took some cold water.


    She asked, "what did you find?"


    "Let''s have a look first." Tang Qi said and threw the bracelet into the water. He didn''t respond and couldn''t see what it was.


    Bai Su said, "I don''t know what this is. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to have a rest. Just why didn''t Xu Wei react at all after going upstairs for so long?"


    Tang Qi was also surprised. He stood up and just wanted to look for it. Suddenly he heard a creaking sound.


    Bai Su looked at the direction of the basin and suddenly shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 1134

    Tang Qi and Bai Su all looked at the basin in surprise. The basin was originally full of some clean water, but suddenly the water began to turn from colorless to red, and the color became more and more visible, gradually turned into pink, scarlet, and finally black and purple. Bai Su shouted in surprise.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t move. Watch it!"


    At this time, the water not only began to turn red, but also began to emit white smoke. The water seemed to begin to boil. The scarlet blood kept rolling outward. There were bursts of fishy and sweet smell in the air. Bai Su clenched her fist nervously, grabbed Tang Qi and said, "is it toxic?"


    "No. I know who this eagle eye is. He won''t give a silver bracelet with poison to a child for no reason. Everyone knows that they are all mischievous. What if the poison hair dies?"


    "But what is it? Anyway, it''s not real silver now!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, but it''s still necessary to wait until the water calms down." when the two of them talked, the liquid in it had gradually subsided. The sound inside gradually became quiet, and the water gradually became shallow. From getting black, it became red, and finally it became the same as white water. What I have just experienced is like a dream, which is unimaginable. Neither of them spoke, and their breathing is quite slight, for fear of affecting the reaction of the bracelet in the basin.


    Tang Qi said, "go and have a look. This bracelet is really magical."


    "But why did you let me bring water?" Bai Su said strangely.


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "Forget it, do I still want to know?" she turned Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I tell you, because the edge of the bracelet is engraved with characters, which says four seal characters of bathing in water. I don''t think it should mean that we have bathed. I believe it should mean to let the silver bracelet bathe. What do you think of me? Is it very smart?"


    Bai Su blushed, stepped on Tang Qi''s instep and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t mention the things last night!" the things she and Tang Qi had in the bathtub yesterday were really embarrassing to remember.


    Tang Qi said, "well, look at that bracelet. I''ll find Xu Wei." he hasn''t forgotten about Xu Wei yet. Someone on the wedding dress said, "don''t worry about her. She''s fine. I''ve protected her."


    Tang Qi looked back and said with a sneer, "it''s really you!" it turned out that this man was eagle eye. He sent the child away


    The bracelet came, but he himself quietly followed up, and happened to meet Xu Wei upstairs. He directly fainted her. When he heard that Tang Qi was going upstairs to find someone, he grabbed Xu Wei and sent her down. Xu Wei didn''t wake up yet. He caught her in his hand and hung her head all the time. Her long hair blocked her face.


    Tang Qi said, "let her go! No matter what happens, let her go first."


    "No problem, but you have to help me unlock the secret of my bracelet."


    "Ah? You don''t know?" Bai Su said in surprise, "did you send it to Tang Qi to decrypt it for you?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen this water change color countless times, but I don''t know what''s inside. So I want you to help."


    Tang Qi said, "I think this is what the saying says. Drink blood bracelet. It''s the silver used to ward off evil spirits in Miao Jiang. Miao Jiang originally attaches great importance to silver products. I only saw this kind of silver once in ancient books. I didn''t expect it to be a real phenomenon!"


    Bai Su said, "what exactly is a blood drinking bracelet? I haven''t heard of it at all."


    Tang Qi said: "this kind of silver likes blood. The place where it was originally mined is the silver bathed in the blood of countless people in some tombs. Naturally, such a second brother phenomenon will occur."


    "In addition, the silver that will turn the water into color is because there is a special poison outside. It will turn the water into blood red once a day. If people with serious diseases can use this water to run away from their bodies, all diseases will be eliminated, which is very useful for human beings," Eagle Eye added.


    "Now that you know everything, you don''t have to kidnap my Xu Wei?"


    Eagle eye said, "this is only the superficial reason, and I don''t know the internal reason at all. It is said that it involves a big secret of Miao Jiang. But I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I still don''t know the point. I can only come to you."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t know, how can I know! I haven''t been to Miao Jiang either."


    "Don''t you have something to do with all the women in miaojiang? Just ask them. In short, you should tell the secret as soon as possible and I''ll give her back to you." he said, taking Xu Wei out. Seeing that Yingyan took Xu Wei as a hostage, Tang Qi was angry and rushed to stop him from leaving. Who knows, he didn''t turn back. He slapped Tang Qi in the direction of his face. While Tang Qi avoided, he hit him with several fists one after another.


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy hasn''t seen you for a while. You are so powerful!


    Eagle eye said, "what do you think? You should use force with me? Don''t you know Xu Wei is my wisdom?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t hurt her!"


    "I know she is very important to you. So I must take her as a hostage. Hehe, I''m sorry." he said, and he was about to walk to the front gate: "it''s good to find out what the secret is in three days."


    "Don''t go!" Tang Qi raised his hand to grab his shoulder, but as soon as he turned back, a burst of white smoke suddenly rushed to Bai su. Bai Su was surprised that the man was so powerful when he watched the two fight. Who thought the other party was coming towards him directly. He was frightened. He stepped back a few steps and leaned against the edge of the wall. And there were two silver threads flying out of the white smoke. It''s going to wrap around Bai Su''s neck.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and was about to fight. At this time, he caught Xu Wei and blocked Tang Qi in front of him.


    "Come and fight if you can!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go too far!"


    "Tang Qi, I know what you mean. You want to get her out on your own, don''t you? But don''t forget, the art industry has a specialty. I have Wang Gang around me. I just asked him for a special overpowering drug. If it''s not his antidote, you can''t wake up. It''s just that you caught Xu Wei back. You can''t wake her up, so you can do it yourself Well, don''t let me catch you two women. You killed me alive? "He looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    In fact, eagle eye and Tang Qi are playing a mediocre game in Kung Fu, but because there are still hostages in their hands, they can''t beat Tang Qi, so in order to make Tang Qi give up, they can only threaten like this.


    Tang Qi thought, this guy is really cheeky! I''ve never done such a thing before. Now I don''t want my face. Is it true that I have encountered something very difficult and must let me check it?


    Seeing that Tang Qi couldn''t move, he looked straight at himself, and eagle eye said, "yes, you think right. This matter is really important, but I won''t tell you until you find out. Goodbye."


    Tang Qi snorted and didn''t speak.


    Bai Su also said, "forget it! Let him go. We''ll find out what''s going on and look for him. Anyway, this guy won''t hurt Xu Wei."


    "Did you find that book?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll look for it now." Bai Su went upstairs and looked for it for a long time. Sure enough, she found a book and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened the book and read it for a long time. Then Bai Su found the problem.


    She pointed to the picture and said, "look, it''s right here."


    There is a bracelet in the middle corner. This bracelet is more exquisite than the real thing they see, and it looks much smaller. But the patterns are as like as two peas.


    White element theory; "Isn''t the picture taken very well?"


    "It may be the same size, but the size is different," Tang Qi said. "It''s a little too small."


    The two men were talking. The following photo attracted Tang Qi''s attention again. All the above pages were silver jewelry.


    Silver chopsticks, bowls and chopsticks of silver products, jewelry carvings of Miao women, and all silver hairpins and bracelets.


    They are all very exquisite. The one below is a silver plate, very exquisite.


    This plate looks the same size as an ordinary plate. It is surrounded by carved designs. The patterns on it are the same as those on the bracelet. It''s really strange.


    "Is it a set? I think it should also be a coincidence. After all, these patterns should be general. Many silver products have carvings of such designs and colors."


    Tang Qi said, "it should be a set."


    "Oh, why are you so sure?"


    "Although the pattern is half, if you look at the small characters on the edge, not all the carvings have it."


    If you look carefully at the original edge, you can still see the seal characters on the carving.


    I can''t see what it is, but I think it should be bathing.


    This blood water phenomenon should also occur in water.


    Tang Qi pondered, "what''s going on and why is there a set? Does it belong to the same place?"


    "Have you decided to check?"


    "Of course, even for Xu Wei, I want to find out," Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su bit her lips and didn''t speak. She was a little jealous.

 Chapter 1135

    Tang Qi seemed to know what she thought and squeezed her chin: "don''t worry, if you are caught, I will risk my life and don''t come to save you. You are very important to me, I promise. I care about you very much."


    "En en. I see. Think of something quickly." she lowered her head and was a little shy. When she heard him say this to herself for the first time, she couldn''t accept it. She just wanted to come and drive quickly.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su leaned aside and discussed how to find the context of the silver.


    Bai Su said, "although I''m from miaojiang, I''ve never heard of it."


    "Really?" Tang Qi said, "in fact, I know it occasionally. It seems that this custom in Miao area is gradually disappearing."


    "What custom?"


    Tang Qi said, "I see that the ancient book says that many women in Miao Jiang will take those silver jewelry to their daughters before they get married. When they have children, they put the silver bracelet on each other''s hands to prevent mosquitoes from invading. There are many poisonous insects and snakes in that place in Miao Jiang, who want to protect their children. And they can bless her long life."


    White frown road; "Is there such a thing? I don''t know. Is it really a custom in miaojiang?"


    This question stopped Tang Qi. He immediately frowned and said quickly, "I really don''t know if it''s from the Miao nationality. What''s written on that book?" because this book was seen by old Qin at the beginning, but it''s a long time ago, and he didn''t know much about antiques at that time, so he didn''t read it seriously. Where did he put it, Did you give it back to master Qin? No, I''m going to have a look.


    Bai Su said, "what do you think?"


    "I want to see old man Qin. That book is over there."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "let me go out and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go with you and close the store." she got up. She just got up to close the door and walked outside. Who knows, as soon as I got to the door, I saw four or five people blocking the door. A ferocious look.


    When Tang Qi saw these people, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "what are you doing? What''s wrong with blocking my door?" in fact, Tang Qi understood what these people were going to do at the moment he saw them, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "We are Mr. Black Dragon''s people. You''d better not go."


    Tang Qi said, "do you mind if I leave? Have I sold it to your husband? What do you want? If you know what to do, leave me quickly, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Hehe, Mr. Tang, we all know you are very good, but if you go by yourself, the merchants in this street will be unlucky. Our husband wants us to smash all the others."


    Tang Qi smiled: "is it so powerful?"


    Bai Su snorted, "what''s the matter? It threatens us. It''s shameless!"


    "What are you talking about? Smelly girl, say another word, are you similar?" the people shouted.


    Bai Su said, "say it again? What do you call me?" a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    These people don''t take Bai Su seriously, but they are a woman. She looks good, but she is so thin and slim. What can she do? But relying on Tang Qi, the fox pretended to be a tiger, so they shouted together: "how do you say you''re a smelly girl?"


    "Seek death!" Bai Su said this sentence and rushed directly to the ground. He kicked these people sideways. Then he grabbed a dagger and stabbed them on their shoulders and backs. Suddenly, he splashed blood and fell to the ground in pain, humming. No one expected Bai Su to be so powerful!


    They looked in the direction of Tang Qi and said, "you let a woman deal with us!"


    "I don''t care about my business, but you can''t bully women."


    Bai Su said, "I need Tang Qi''s promise to deal with you. Come here and I''ll teach you a good lesson?"


    "Smelly girl, you are a bitch. I don''t think you can get married all your life!"


    "Say it again!" Bai Su said and was about to hit someone. Was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "don''t stop me! I have to kill them!"


    Tang Qi said, "we still have important things to do here. Why are you angry and do what? It''s childish."


    "You say I''m childish?" she stared with almond eyes, bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew he had spoken, quickly stopped her with a smile and said, "aren''t you going to change Xu Wei back? What do we care about with these people? It''s really degrading!"


    "Also, solve these people quickly. Let''s hurry to find old Qin to read."


    "OK, I''ll solve it now." Tang Qi looked at these people and said, "OK, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Hurry up, get away, don''t let my wife kill you all!"


    "Dare you!" although these people have a hard mouth, they are also very nervous after seeing Bai Su''s ability just now. This woman is really vicious, and it is said that Tang Qi is more powerful than anyone. Can we be their opponents?


    One of them said, "do you know that this street is full of our people? As soon as you go, it will all be over here?"


    "Oh, so it is. Then I''ll kill them now."


    "What did you say?" the man looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you believe me? Hehe, a bunch of stupid pigs. I''ll show you!"


    He grabbed the man and kicked him directly in the stomach. The man was kicked into the air by Tang Qi and fell heavily to the ground. He fell directly to the ground and fainted to death.


    Everyone was surprised. What is this man doing? Turned to go, but Tang Qi had rushed over and nodded on their shoulders. They all sat on the ground with constant convulsions. They were still wondering why I got an electric shock?


    Tang Qi said, "Bai Su, go and take out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I''m going to write."


    "Ah? Good!" Bai Su didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing, but it must be useful. She went in quickly because she couldn''t do it either


    Grinding, so he directly took out bottles of ink. Tang Qi took a brush and dipped it in ink. He went to these people and pulled off all their clothes, revealing his white arms.


    These people are motionless, like dead pigs. Bai Su said, "what are you doing?"


    "These people don''t know where to hide. If they don''t come out, I''m not at ease when I go. It''s better to let the black dragon lose face. Naturally, they can only come out."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "that''s the idea, but is it really OK?"


    "Of course! Don''t you believe me?" Tang Qi smiled and wrote on it with a brush. His writing is very shabby, but it doesn''t matter. It''s for humiliation anyway. Even if it''s ugly, it doesn''t matter.


    Later, they threw them all at the corner of the street. When they passed by, they all covered their mouths and smiled.


    It turns out that the words written on it are: black dragon is a stupid pig, timid and afraid, and his men are a group of eunuchs! Black dragon is a eunuch! Asshole, get out!


    It was thrown over there. Soon there were black dragon''s men who knew it and rushed over. Dare to slander our boss like this. If it reaches his ears, can we live?


    When Li Dong and Bai Su saw the group of people coming in a hurry, they all laughed with satisfaction. Sure enough, they were a group of stupid pigs. They came so easily. Everyone else was so scared that they hid, but they still paid close attention to the things here. If not, close the store first!


    All these people here stared at Tang Qi with blood red eyes, holding sticks and knives in their hands.


    "Who wrote it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I wrote it. What''s the matter? If you''re not convinced, just fight!"


    "OK! Fight as soon as you start. Who''s afraid?" all these people rushed over. They thought Tang Qi had great skills, but we have so many people that we can beat him into a pig''s head and make him cry for mercy! Who knows if they really fight, it''s not like this at all! He and the beautiful woman behind him were like tigers going down the mountain. They panicked at that time. It''s too late to escape, so we have to bite the bullet.


    Tang Qi beat all of them to the ground. Someone behind him smashed an iron bar in Tang Qi''s direction. Who knows, Tang Qi had just raised it and rushed over. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist, grabbed his stick and hit the man''s head.


    The man fainted as soon as his eyes turned over.


    Bai Su''s side is even more straightforward. He has solved all the people. It''s easy.


    "Thank you, wife."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "you''re welcome." then he reacted, bit his lips and said, "who''s your wife!"


    "Aren''t you?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t do this. Let''s go."


    "Have all these people really surrendered?"


    Tang Qi said, "almost. Even if they don''t all come out, they don''t dare to come out again."


    "Really? You''re bold enough. Let''s go."


    They left together. Some people in other stores were worried about being beaten, so they closed the store door early and went home.


    The rest are on guard. After the black dragon learned the news, he scolded angrily: "what do you eat? Such a simple move can lead you out!"


    "Yes, Tang Qi is too treacherous. What are we doing now? Do you want to make trouble?"


    The Black Dragon said, "forget it! They must go out for the blood and silver thing now. Let him check it."

 Chapter 1136

    Tang Qi killed all these people here and took Bai Su to old man Qin. At the beginning, Mr. Qin helped Tang Qi when he was just getting started with antiques, so Tang Qi himself respected him very much. Later, he ran for the chairman of the antiques Association, and Mr. Qin also strongly supported him.


    But he was very busy after he came back from Qinghua town and didn''t have time to visit. Tang Qi felt very embarrassed. He specially bought some nutrients and went to the Qin family with Bai su.


    Bai Su said, "I''m an antique expert. You can''t do anything by buying these things to see others. If I were you, I must buy some antiques or a jade to make him happy."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is right, but who is old Qin? It''s estimated that there are ten antiques that can make him think. If I want to pick out gifts for him, I''ll have to prepare for at least three months. If I''ve been busy with this thing, I don''t have to be busy with anything else. Xu Wei is going to die."


    "That''s true. But can''t you buy nutrition? Can''t others pick it?"


    "Don''t worry, my relationship with the old man is here. He''s not that kind of person. We all go straight."


    "HMM." Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi and said, "are you thinking about my childishness again?"


    Tang Qi said to himself that the girl should bear such a grudge. I said such a sentence and kept it in mind. It''s really no move. He smiled, took her hand and said, "you care about me so much that I can''t be happy. What''s so jealous? I sometimes feel like a dream. Where can I find such a daughter-in-law? She looks good and is willing to help me wholeheartedly. I''m moved to death."


    Bai Su thought and said, "well, you''re right. I''m so good." they laughed together, and the atmosphere was much easier. They took a car and went directly to the outside of the Qin family''s mansion. Originally, it was a very clean place. Who knows, when they arrived here today, they unexpectedly found that many cars were parked in the courtyard, and there was no small quarrel in the room. What''s more, there was a long white paper hanging at the door. Tang Qi and Bai Su looked at each other.


    This is the only sign of funeral in the family. The oldest person in the Qin family is Qin Lao. Did he die?


    Tang Qi was worried and hurriedly rang the doorbell, but no one promised for a long time. Tang Qi thought that I couldn''t. I had to go in quickly. Thinking of this, he pressed the cross bar of the iron fence with one hand and wanted to jump in directly.


    At this time, an old man who looked like a housekeeper ran out. He used to see Tang Qi often and had a good relationship. When he saw Tang Qi ready to jump in the door, he hurried over.


    Panting, he ran to this side and said, "you''re here! Mr. Tang, I just called you and couldn''t find anyone. Fortunately, you''re here. Come quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? I said you are..."


    When he was close, he found that the housekeeper''s clothes had been torn, and there were wounds on his face, as well as some traces of liquid splashing.


    The housekeeper sighed and opened the door: "because everyone wants to divide the old man''s property, isn''t it a fight?"


    "Is it really dead?" Tang Qi''s heart clicked. It''s terrible! Why did the old boss die without seeing him for so long? He was so kind to himself that I had an accident before I thanked him? And Bai Su thought, isn''t the book going to be over?


    "No... don''t get me wrong." the housekeeper said hurriedly, "the old man is fine, but the young master died. The rest of the people are worried that the old man will die soon, so they all rob things here."


    As he walked, he briefly introduced the situation to Tang Qi. When he waited at the gate, he said almost.


    It turned out that the old man''s eldest son Qin Gang and old man Qin had a car accident when they came back from an event a few days ago. Their son died on the spot. The old man''s legs were broken and he was unconscious. Now they are at home and let experts watch, but they can''t wake up. They can only survive with nutritional drugs.


    The remaining sons and daughters, as well as their spouses and relatives, knew that master Qin was afraid it would be bad, so they all came together. Master Qin''s family wealth was rich, and he had all kinds of antique jade, gold and silver jewelry, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as many famous paintings and ancient books. Of course, these unfilial sons should covet so many things.


    They didn''t care that the old man didn''t wake up yet. They blamed and abused each other next to the hospital bed. The housekeeper wanted to persuade him, but he was beaten like this. The housekeeper also felt very wronged.


    "I''ve lived so old and taken care of my husband for so many years. I was scolded by people pointing at my nose and saying that I valued the old man''s property. I didn''t want them to quarrel, so I had to go. Fortunately, I came out and saw you. Otherwise, I don''t think I can hear your doorbell."


    Tang Qi was very angry when he heard this: "what''s going on? The old man is not dead. He''s going to be a mess. Do these animals owe cleaning up! I won''t let them say it!" at first, the Lin family and the Bai family were not in the same situation. Now he has long been familiar with the property struggle of these rich families and is very indifferent.


    Bai Su then grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve and said, "Tang Qi, it''s right that you are kind-hearted, but think about what others will think of you. I''m afraid someone says you''re here for family property. It''s hard to say at that time."


    "I''m walking straight. Besides, master Qin is not dead. Why do you say I am?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "yes, Miss Bai, my husband said that your Bai family is a master of medicine, and everyone in miaojiang is a doctor. You can help Mr. Jia see a doctor and wake him up. You are the benefactor of our Qin family!"


    Bai Su and Tang Qi were stunned by this sentence. How did this man know Bai Su?


    At this time, the housekeeper smiled and took out his mobile phone: "someone just sent me a multimedia message saying that someone would come later. A man named Bai Su can save my husband''s disease. I still think it''s impossible. Who knows he''s here."


    He said and showed the mobile phone in front of them. The picture inside was Bai Su''s appearance, and it was clear that the dress and appearance were just taken at the Tangmen antique.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s him. So he knew I was going here early in the morning."


    "Yes! Eagle eye is really powerful!"


    Eagle eye guessed that Tang Qi would find the person who provided the book in order to pursue the clue of the silver bracelet, and Su Hai was most likely to own the book, so he sent a text message to the housekeeper.


    Tang Qi thought as he walked. Obviously, this guy also knows some clues. He may not know what I found now. It''s estimated that nine times out of ten it''s useless, but now that he''s here, he can''t ignore it.


    When they entered the room, they saw a middle-aged woman walking out with her hand holding a purplish red sandalwood box. Behind them were two or three women chasing out in a hurry.


    "Stop, Wang Meilan, who told you to take this box with you?"


    "This is mine. Why can''t I take it?"


    "Why are you so thick skinned? Who said it was yours!"


    "My husband is dead. Even if he is alive, he can''t give it to me. Your husband hasn''t died. Naturally, there will be a guarantee of life in the future. As a woman, I don''t have any skills. Of course, I rely on the support of the old man. Am I wrong?"


    "You are..." another woman''s face turned red and couldn''t say it.


    Behind him, a woman in Black said, "did you take it away? Did we starve to death? Because your husband died, we all have to die together? Why don''t you reward?"


    "Why am I uneasy and reasonable? Just now you two took away a set of mahogany furniture in the next room. Now it''s good to say that you starve to death? Such a set of furniture costs at least millions. You still have a good meaning to say me!"


    The woman in the middle shouted, "what did you say, Wang Meilan? She gave mahogany furniture..."


    "You don''t pretend to be pure here. I saw you bump those hidden pearls and gemstones into the bag and take them away yesterday. The old man is not dead. You just think about how to divide your property and whether to face!"


    The other two were also very angry. The three women quarreled directly. Although they were dignified and elegant ladies in front of everyone and ate cherry small mouthfuls for fear of being teased, they all changed their faces, tore and abused each other, and wanted to kill each other. They began to compete on the stairs, Wang Meilan, whose husband died, accidentally flew the box in her hand. She also let out a cry of despair.


    "No! It''s Jasper inside. What if it''s smashed?"


    All three women shouted in surprise. At the critical moment, a figure rushed over and grabbed the box with one hand.


    He opened the box. There were some green jade pieces inside. They were warm, clear and shiny. They looked good.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the past: "this is called Han Yu, which was used by South Korea in sacrifice during the Warring States period. One is twelve pieces in total. One piece is missing."


    Bai Su hurriedly said, "was it taken away by that woman?"


    "It''s all right. People are there, and things are indispensable."


    The women were relieved at first, and then looked at Tang Qi and Bai Su''s direction behind them warily. Who is this? Are you here to compete for family property? So the eyes are very sharp.


    The housekeeper said hurriedly, "this is Mr. Tang Qi, from suhai antique Association."

 Chapter 1137

    The housekeeper said, "you don''t usually live with the old man, so you don''t know him, but the old man Qin often says that Tang Qi is him."


    As soon as they heard that it was Tang Qi, the three hurried downstairs with an eager expression.


    "So you are the famous antique. Come and see if my earrings are true?"


    "Yes, my diamond necklace here. My husband said it was a South African diamond, but I think it looks fake. Do you see if it is? How much is it worth?"


    "Look at my emerald bracelets..." they all squeezed their bodies in front of Tang Qi, hoping to let Tang Qi judge the goodness of things.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "don''t quarrel first. I won''t help you. The old man hasn''t died yet. It''s a manifestation of filial piety for you to rob his things. Give up, or I''ll be impolite."


    "You''re welcome? What do you want?"


    "You can''t let the old man have a bad rest. Be honest and return everything."


    "Why?"


    "Your husband allowed you to take everything away? Your father is not dead yet! Even if you are dead, your bones are not cold, and the funeral has not been done, you rob things?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t understand that except for Wang Meilan''s father''s death, the husbands of the other two women didn''t know about it, but they all commanded their wives behind their backs, saving them the charge of being unfilial.


    Wang Meilan said, "I don''t count. My husband died. I took it for the benefit of the rest of my life. Will my husband be bullied to death when I die?


    Another woman said, "I didn''t want to take it. His daughter robbed it first. We thought my sister-in-law would take it away. If we didn''t take it, we would only be laughed at, so..."


    He turned back and said to the housekeeper, "go and call the rest of your sons and daughters. Anyway, you should first return what you took from old man Qin."


    The housekeeper waved his hand and several of his men stood in the corner and hurried upstairs. A few people appeared on it. Tang Qi, his two sons, had seen it several times, and his three daughters met for the first time. The youngest was over forty years old and didn''t look good. He was elegant. At first glance, he was a man from a rich family.


    They are all very vigilant now. They were going to tear their faces when they robbed things. Who knows, an outsider came. Now everyone began to be consistent with the outside world.


    "Who are you and why do you want us to return things?"


    "Because there are some things you shouldn''t have."


    Wang Meilan suddenly changed her face: "Tang Qi, what are you? You''re not the Qin family. They say it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework!"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m still in charge of this housework. I''m the chairman of the antiques Association. The old man told me before that when he died, some antiques would be donated to the country. In addition, the most important thing is that he hasn''t died yet. I''ll save him. You have a rest first. If you want to steal things under my eyes, you can''t!"


    His eyes swept around, and these people were worried. Wang Meilan began to cry.


    "Isn''t this bullying!"


    "Ha ha, bullying people?" Tang Qi sneered, "if you continue to hide things, I will bully people even more. If you don''t believe it, try it! Housekeeper! Take out the list, I won''t believe it. There''s a reason why people steal things and don''t return them!"


    Mr. Qin said this before. He has recorded the number of jewels and jade articles in his family. Some of them were prepared to donate, some were sent here by some friends, and they are not owned by Mr. Qin at all. If you don''t get them back, there will be a problem when the time comes, won''t there be an accident?


    Of course, these people know, but it''s not so easy for them to spit out what they can''t eat.


    Therefore, his face was very ugly. Only the housekeeper was happy, but he met a reasonable and shocked man, quickly promised and hurried away.


    Everyone knows Tang Qi''s power. Even Takeda, ITO and others are not Tang Qi''s opponents. Louis heard that he had been turned into a eunuch and is still lying in the hospital, not to mention them. So they are all honest.


    Bai Su thought that Tang Qiping smiled and couldn''t see it at all. He didn''t expect to have official authority.


    Tang Qi took the list, glanced, and then looked at the contents of the box: "a jade pendant is missing." he said and looked at Wang Meilan. Wang Meilan bit her lips and said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    The other two women said angrily, "don''t you know? Are you still lying? Get it out quickly! There was something just now."


    "I really don''t know. Do you still want to search God?"


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t search, Bai su. Go there."


    Bai Su answered without a sound and hurried away. With a flash in her hand, two silver needles came out and went in the direction of Wang Meilan.


    Wang Meilan was flustered: "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you know I''m the Bai family? The Bai family in miaojiang is good at how to treat people. Of course, the needle is also skilled. If I take my needle down, you''ll be in a trance, and you''ll take off all your clothes by yourself. At that time, people will see all of them. Don''t blame me." she said, and she wanted to use the needle.


    Hearing that Bai Su said she was Bai''s family, she panicked long ago. She also heard that her method of teaching people was so strange. At that time, she yelled, "I know. I''m wrong. I''ll take it out now."


    She said reluctantly and took out a missing jade pendant from her underwear.


    After Tang Qi cleaned it up, it was really a treasure. He gently recovered, and then smiled; "Well, don''t worry. These jade articles can''t be put together."


    A woman said, "Tang Qi, if you have to take care of our affairs, what can you do if you have these things and lose the key? We can''t get you to the court. At that time, the faces of both families will be bad."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch your things. Old man Qin has a kindness to me. Even if I''m short of money, I won''t touch his things and keep them directly to the housekeeper. But one thing, I can''t identify the authenticity. If the things you return are fake, I won''t be polite. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Tang Qi looked at her coldly.


    The woman was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak.


    When Tang Qi saw them, he thought that all the jewels, gold and silver were given by old man Qin, but now that people are not dead, he thought about asking for money. It''s really shameless.


    Not long ago, someone brought all those things back. The set of mahogany furniture was the most laborious and heavy. The workers finally carried it away. Who knows that they have just put it down and will come back. They are very angry.


    Tang Qi asked the housekeeper to check one by one, but no one made a fake, so he was relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "put it in the warehouse and put a camera in it. If anyone dares to go in, I''ll discount his dog legs!"


    "Yes, we already have these equipment."


    Tang Qi looked at them: "As you can see, there are all rosters. If I want to take them away, I can''t. don''t worry. If I wait until the old man really has a will, I''ll follow the will. If there is no will, old man Qin''s affairs are major events. I''ll let other people of the antique Association estimate the price of these things so that each of you can be equal They are equally distributed, not robbed like this. "


    "Yes, we listen to you," said a woman.


    The others all nodded. Anyway, even if it was hard to rob, they couldn''t rob other brothers and sisters. It''s better to listen to Tang Qi. Those who are bad tempered and overbearing are very dissatisfied. But they don''t dare to say anything.


    Bai Su said at this time, "sum up these treasures. I''ll go and see the old man."


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Qi went upstairs with Bai su.


    His sons, daughters and daughter-in-law all followed, and several people were very nervous. They didn''t know whether they were looking forward to the death of the old man or afraid that the old man would die.


    Old man Qin slept on the bed. His face was sallow and his hair and beard were all white.


    Tang Qi didn''t see him for months, but he was really surprised to see him like this!


    "What''s the matter? Last time I saw him, it wasn''t like this. You''re not filial?"


    These people quickly waved their hands: "no! We are not the kind of people who can''t eat. How can we abuse them! Ask the housekeeper. Every day, ginseng and bear paws produce fierce seafood. He eats everything he wants."


    The housekeeper also said, "yes, the old man eats well and sleeps well, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong in recent months. He has been losing his hair and always says he''s tired."


    Tang Qi glanced at Bai su. She had already sat beside the old man and picked up his wrist to signal her pulse.


    Seeing that she was young, beautiful and didn''t look like a doctor, Wang Meilan curled her lips and said to herself. Everyone in Tang Qi said he was great, but now it''s just like this. It''s nothing good to be confused by a woman.


    Can such a person see a doctor? Is the Bai family great? I don''t believe you can find anything!


    Bai Su observed the look of these children while giving a pulse. Seeing Wang Meilan''s expression, she couldn''t help but move in her heart. Could it be this woman


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my father? Is there any help!" said a man.


    Bai Su put his wrist down and said, "the old man is poisoned."


    "Ah? Doesn''t he eat goods?"


    "I knew it!" the housekeeper said hurriedly, "the old man often said he was uncomfortable before the car accident. As expected, he was poisoned. Someone was going to kill him!"


    Others also said everything. They were very shocked. Wang Meilan bit her lips and said nothing. Was she blind?


    Tang Qi said, "how''s it going? Is it serious?"

 Chapter 1138

    After hearing Tang Qi''s question, Bai Su didn''t answer positively, but pointed to Wang Meilan and said, "I''ll give you a pulse."


    "Why? Why did so many people do this to me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t want to waste time, so he directly grabbed her and said, "it''s good to give you a pulse. In case there''s anything bad, it''s not good to find it earlier?"


    Wang Meilan thought for a while, but she didn''t object: "I don''t know what you''re up to, but my husband and the old man really have nothing to do with me. Don''t frame a good man out of thin air."


    The big guys all didn''t speak and looked at Bai Su carefully together. Tang Qi leaned aside and just looked at the old man. He looked so bad now. He was really worried that something would happen at any time.


    Bai Su''s hand was slowly taken down at this time, and then said ah Dou: "let''s go out now. Wang Meilan, you stay. I have something to say to her now."


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Wang Meilan and couldn''t think why.


    Wang meigran was even more surprised. What does that mean? Give me a pulse alone and leave me alone. Does that mean anything? Wang Meilan''s husband has just died. She is already a widow. Strictly speaking, she has nothing to do with the Qin family. At that time, she will just give her some property.


    But Bai Su is going to drive everyone out, leaving her alone. Is there something important to keep for her? There was still a deal, so the big guys didn''t move. We all know that Bai Su is from Tang Qi''s side. Even if he wants to offend, he can''t afford to offend. He can only protest softly.


    One of the daughters said, "we are all a family. What can''t we say in person? Just say what you want to say. We won''t delay things."


    "Yes, we have nothing to hide. Just say it directly. Do you say it, sister-in-law?" all the other children agreed and looked at Wang Meilan.


    Wang Meilan herself feels a little flustered. What''s going on? Why do you have to keep me? Do you think I''m the one who poisoned the master?


    I didn''t do that. I''m clearly slandering me! Wang Meilan was also very reluctant to stay, so she resolutely disagreed with these people. She stepped back and looked at Bai Su seriously.


    "Although I have become a survivor, I still have feelings for the Qin family. I swear, I will never do anything sorry for the old man. You let them all go out and leave me alone. Do you have any dissatisfaction with me or want me to be in the middle of rumors and harm me?"


    "I don''t mean that. I''m doing it for you."


    "I don''t need you! You sound so good. Who knows what Anne''s idea is? Anyway, I''m just a word. Either we all stay together or I''ll go. I''m determined not to share a room with you. Who knows the purpose of doing this. I''m a feather lover and won''t joke about my reputation."


    Bai Su nodded and sneered, "I was for you, but since you are so ignorant, I just said it."


    "OK, just say it. I have a clear conscience!"


    "Let me ask you, have you been hanging out with some man recently?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked and looked in the direction of Wang Meilan. Is this woman doing something shady behind our Qin family''s back? Tang Qi also raised his eyebrows after hearing this sentence. It was very interesting. Just now he wondered why Bai Su let everyone avoid it. Now it seems that it has something to do with a peach dispute?


    At this time, Wang Meilan''s face turned red and his heart jumped up. Of course, he knew what he had done. He couldn''t help being a little busy. What did the woman say? Did she know about me! Something''s wrong. They just came here. It''s clear that they didn''t know me before. How can they know about me? Be calm! Biting his teeth, he said word by word, "what are you talking about? How dare you slander me like this?"


    "Hehe, I''m not slandering you! It''s just that you have been poisoned between your eyebrows, and this poison can only be spread by each other through intimate behavior. Your husband has been dead for several days. Why did I find that the toxicity should have just reached your body yesterday or this morning? If you hadn''t met some male ghost, it would be obvious It''s you who stole men behind their backs, so I let them avoid. You don''t want it yourself. I can''t blame you. "


    Bai Su is not a good stubble. She has deep feelings for Tang Qi. She chokes her nose like pepper, not to mention the woman she never knew!


    Wang Meilan was caught in the pigtail, and still in front of so many Qin family. Of course, her face wouldn''t be good, and she wouldn''t admit it. She shouted: "slander! It''s clearly slander!"


    The second daughter-in-law said, "I don''t think she can do this. My sister-in-law has been married for many years and has always been diligent in running the family. She is a qualified daughter-in-law." although she doesn''t like her sister-in-law, it involves the reputation of the Qin family after all. Of course, she can''t let others talk nonsense all the time.


    Everyone else said they didn''t believe she would do it. Seeing these people talking for herself, whether they were sincere or not, she quickly borrowed a donkey from the slope: "yes! At first glance, this woman deliberately hurt me! I don''t know what the old man was cheated by this man. She should believe them so. You should drive Tang Qi out quickly. Housekeeper, you''re deaf!"


    The Housekeeper on one side said seriously, "such a thing is no small matter. I won''t drive them away. I must find out."


    He always knew the relationship between Tang Qi and old man Qin. They wouldn''t lie. This woman must have done something.


    Bai Su said, "I''m Bai''s family. I''ve been seeing a doctor to save people since I was a few years old. How can I not see such a small disease? Are you looking down on me? Besides, I have no grievances with Wang Meilan. Why do I have to slander her?"


    "Evidence!"


    "The evidence I said is that there is a sign of poisoning between your eyebrows, and the poison should be given by the same person as the old man."


    The housekeeper shouted, "what are you talking about? The old lady of our family has been dead for 20 years. How can you say that?" Bai Su just said that he was poisoned by intimate behavior. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the old man has other women?


    However, old man Qin kept himself clean. Since his ex-wife died, a woman had never been in contact with him. How could he be poisoned by that poison? Even if it was true, it was time to hide it for the sake of the old man''s reputation. Although I know that she and Tang Qi are sincere for the good of the master, I can''t tolerate it.


    Other people are also very ugly. What is this woman going to do? We will never stop until we ruin the reputation of the Qin family, will we? At this time, Bai Su was not in a hurry and said with a smile: "I said that the same person was poisoned, but I didn''t say it was the same poison. The poison in this woman is called Kirin curse. Within a month after poisoning, she will spit blood and die. At that time, how people diagnose it will only be late lung cancer. The poison in the old man is called centipede curse, and the symptom is that he is as sleepy as he is now. Although your outsiders see that the old man was in an accident, but In fact, it''s not enough to make the old man like this. I''m afraid he died soon before the accident. If he got the accident, it''s just convenient to hide the cause of death! "


    "Centipede curse, unicorn curse..." although we don''t understand medical theory, the name is so similar that it is clearly a person''s.


    Bai Su said, "my poison of the Bai family has been mastered, and it has long been heard that the black dragon of Myanmar bought many people of the Bai family. It seems that nine times out of ten it was done by the black dragon."


    After listening to her words, everyone was very nervous. Did they offend the bad guys in Myanmar?


    At this time, the third son looked at Bai Su: "he may have done it, but it''s necessary to guard against people. Who knows if this matter has anything to do with you? You''re also a poison expert."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    "Hehe, I''m just guessing. Since you know this, you may also be poisoned. Is it too early to say that this poison has something to do with the black dragon?"


    "I was kind enough to help him see a doctor, but now I still doubt me? I said, are you......" Bai Su was just about to scold and was held down by Tang Qi. He said, "this is also possible, but have you ever thought that if we are really murderers, we can hide away and wait for him to die quietly. Why come to expose him?"


    "Maybe it''s for the sake of inheritance. You hypocritically come to save people. Maybe dad will give you some as soon as he''s happy."


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and gave him a slap. There was a crisp noise in the air. He covered his cheek, snorted painfully, and looked at him angrily: "what are you doing? What are you? You should hit me?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''ve been with the old man for so many years. I think I''m loyal to this family. He also said I can discipline you, but I never thought about it. But now you''re rude. If you insult Tang Qi again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Well, you dare to do this to me. Wait. As soon as my father dies, I''ll drive you out first!" the man ran out angrily, and his daughter-in-law hurried out.


    "Husband, where are you going?"


    "Go away and leave me alone!"


    "How can you leave like this? Things haven''t been handled yet." the woman said. No matter how bad our relationship is, you can''t leave. What if the old man dies now and we can''t share the inheritance? This man is usually very smart. Why is he so confused at the critical moment?

 Chapter 1139

    Who knows that this person has more important things to deal with than inheritance, and pushed her aside with boredom.


    "Go away, I feel sick when I see you."


    "What did you say? Why did you say that about me?"


    "As soon as my father dies, you will divorce me immediately! I''ve had enough of you, so you have no right to take care of me. Get away from me!" the man suddenly bumped his wife aside and strode away.


    The woman cried and was very wronged: "are you still human? Why do you treat me like this!"


    At this time, while others helped her up, Tang Qi whispered to the housekeeper, "find someone to follow him. It seems that he is very sensitive to our determination that the black dragon is the murderer."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." the housekeeper hurried away.


    Although the man''s wife was beaten, she was very sad, but she thought that after all, the family property was still hanging, so she stopped talking and sat haggard on her seat.


    Wang Meilan stood aside with her teeth clenched. Things have developed to such a chaotic extent!


    A daughter said, "so Wang Meilan''s husband, my eldest brother, is also poisoned?"


    "Now his husband has been burned and his bones are gone. I don''t know whether he is poisoned or not, but nine times out of ten it won''t be good. I believe someone wants them to die silently." Bai Su pointed to the Wang Meilan behind him: "and this woman is 100% having an affair, whether he admits it or not."


    Wang Meilan''s lips were about to be bitten and her expression was painful: "you... Don''t deceive people too much. My husband and father-in-law are going to die. Now they are very sad. You are still slandering me. Am I so out of your eyes? Should you slander me? I''ll die so that you can divide my property away. Are you all satisfied?" She didn''t speak after she finished, and hit the wall behind her quickly.


    The housekeeper hurried to stop her. When she saw someone stopping her, she simply began to spill.


    "Let me die. Anyway, I''ve already borne this vicious reputation. It''s better for me to die. I can save my worry and let the door continue to separate my family and produce!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what should I do? This woman has been trying to die."


    Bai Su looked at her and said, "if you really want to die, now find a cup of honey water and add a little belladonna powder. In this way, the toxicity volatilizes faster. I dare say you will die in the evening and don''t have to hit the wall. It makes everyone''s faces look bad."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What I said is true. Do you always feel like a needle in your throat? And your body is heavy, like lead in your legs? In addition, you especially like to eat fish. You want to eat when you see something fishy."


    Without waiting for Wang Meilan to speak, several women around all shouted. That''s true!


    This is how the woman ate before. She ate almost all the mandarin fish alone. Others scoffed at it. They felt that a lady was so embarrassed to eat. Who knows why she was poisoned! Bai Su said it. Did she really have an affair?


    Bai Su''s face changed color in bursts. I don''t know what to do.


    Bai Su looked at the silver needle in her hand and said, "I''m the only one who can save you now. If you tell the truth, I''ll help you. If you don''t tell the truth, I can only send you to die. Anyway, you killed your husband and father-in-law. It''s damn... What eyes are you staring at? Am I wrong?"


    Wang Meilan''s eyes stared. Bai Su also had no fear at all, and stared back straight.


    The regret in Bai Su''s heart! I knew she was going to talk about this topic just now, so I just let all these people out. It''s good now. I''ve lost all my face. I can''t lose face if I want to live. If my family knows that I''m having an affair, can they give me a legacy? But if I don''t admit it, I''ll die. It''s no use asking for an inheritance! What a dilemma.


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "well, let''s go out. What has Wang Meilan done? Let her tell them herself that we don''t want to get involved. Now, no matter what''s going on, it''s always life."


    "OK, let''s go." these people looked at Wang Meilan and all left. The housekeeper nodded to Tang Qi, then went out, and the door closed gently. He nodded to several masters, then turned and left.


    These people were relieved. Although these people didn''t say anything in front of Tang Qi''s face, when they came out, their expressions had all changed, one by one quite laughing sarcasm.


    "It''s interesting now. Wang Meilan, a bitch, is really not loyal to her eldest brother! And the fourth is so arrogant and domineering. It seems that she has something to do with the black dragon. There are two fewer people who share their property."


    Another man also said, "no! Thanks to Tang Qi, there will be fewer people sharing property at that time, and we can share more. Do you think it''s the second brother?"


    The second son of the Qin family has been standing there without talking. He didn''t participate in everything just now. He heard someone talking to him.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "you''d better save your father first, or you''ll really be watched by the black dragon. If your father is gone, we''ll be in trouble. Maybe you won''t get a penny."


    "Don''t you have Tang Qi..."


    "Can Tang Qi still help us 24 hours a day? When he''s gone, we''ll be lambs to be slaughtered. Be honest, or we''ll be finished."


    "That''s right." the eldest brother is gone. He is the head of the family, and everyone agrees. Just now, I looked down on Tang Qi very much, but seeing the posture just now, I''m afraid I can''t leave them.


    At this time, Wang Meilan in the gate was completely arrogant. She hardly hesitated. She went to Tang Qi and knelt down directly. She knew that Bai Su was not good at talking and had a bad temper. If she wanted to live, Tang Qi would be soft hearted, and she had nothing. This is the only way.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pulled him up with his hand: "what are you doing? You have something to say."


    "I''m a real victim. I didn''t want to have an affair. Who knows that such a thing happened. Believe me, I really... Sob..." she began to cry before she finished.


    Bai Su sneered: "if you are not careful, it is impossible for your husband to run to someone''s bed. You''d better not linger, or my patience will run out. Even Tang Qi can''t listen to him."


    Wang Meilan wiped her tears and said quickly. She knows this woman is not easy to mess with, so she''d better say it honestly. It turned out that this woman had already hooked up with a man.


    Her husband didn''t marry her because of love in his early years. He just met on a blind date and had no feelings for her. So she has been used to keeping an empty room alone for so many years. Last year, when I went on a trip, I met a nice man, who was young and handsome, fell in love at first sight and showed a good impression on her.


    "I was very happy to see him young and nice to talk, so... I couldn''t control myself."


    Bai Su sniffed: "how old are you and how old is he? Why does he like you? It''s a problem to make it clear!"


    "I don''t know, but I thought it was just asking for money. I didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t care about me asking for money. I thought it would go on forever. Who knew something would happen."


    Tang Qi said to himself, he doesn''t want your money, he wants your life!


    Seeing that she had got it, the young man began to show his true face. He said he wanted to get his family property.


    "The Qin family has so much money. If you can, get me some money to do business."


    Wang Meilan said with a smile, "are you kidding? It''s not that easy! Although my old man is old, he is quite strong. Besides, my husband is also healthy. Even if he inherits the family property, he takes care of it himself. I can only take a little money every month, and there''s no benefit."


    The men didn''t speak, and then they often asked where they went and what action they took.


    "I thought he was just looking for a chance to meet me secretly. I didn''t think there would be anything else. I thought my husband and father-in-law had an accident. I suspected it in my heart before, but I still didn''t dare to admit it. Now that you mentioned it, I won''t hide it from you. Nine times out of ten it was him... Sobbing..." she began to cry again.


    "He came to your house?" Tang Qi said. Wang Meilan''s husband was not with her. If he was poisoned, it must be another way. The old man wouldn''t have anything to do with Wang Meilan. He was poisoned. There was only one possibility. This man mixed in and did bad things.


    "Yes, last month, my second brother had a party at home on his birthday. He insisted on coming and said he wanted to see what upper class society was like. I let him pretend to be a waiter. He stayed less than an hour and left without anyone noticing. I didn''t take it seriously."


    Bai Su said, "it''s obvious now that the young man took advantage of you to poison them, caused a car accident, and then poisoned you to death. He is really a cruel little wolf dog."


    Tang Qi said, "but even so, I still don''t understand. Wang Meilan won''t marry this man, so inheritance doesn''t matter. He wants money so much and it doesn''t benefit at all. What do you think?"


    Bai Su said, "that''s true. Who are you facing? You still have to call me to have a look."


    Wang Meilan was stunned: "ah! Did you let him come?"


    "Isn''t it good for him to find out what the purpose is? At that time, he can find out a lot of other things and save trouble." Tang Qi said.

 Chapter 1140

    Wang Meilan thought, if you let him come over and sit down, I''ll steal the man. Don''t I want to soak the pig cage? On the surface, Tang Qi is for my good. In fact, he is going to kill me! No, I can''t promise anyway!


    Before she objected, Bai Su said, "now your life and death is in my hands. Call him and I''ll treat you. Otherwise, you''ll wait to die. What do you think?"


    Wang Meilan is going to die as soon as she hears it. There''s no way. Who let her low ability be used by others! Kill your husband, and your father-in-law will die! She said, "well, I''ll call and ask him out. Please save me some face. Don''t be at home." she was about to cry.


    "OK, you go." Bai Su promised.


    Wang Meilan promised and hurried out. Bai Su quickly took out a silver needle and pricked several acupoints on the old man''s forehead and wrist. The speed of her needle was very fast and agile, and Xu Wei looked for it very accurately. The old man always lay there quietly without any reaction.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you start treatment without telling me anything?"


    "Aren''t you happy about my treatment?"


    "Of course not. I just feel strange. When there were so many people just now, I didn''t look at it. Now there is no one. Instead, you have worked hard. If you are cured at that time, you may not be grateful to you."


    "I don''t treat my illness to make people appreciate me. The old man is not deeply poisoned now. He should step by step and dare not put a lot of poison. If he acts quickly, he should recover soon." she grabbed a handful of pills and took them into his mouth. Although he didn''t know her name, it should be some precious pills by then. Tang Qi didn''t doubt her ability to treat diseases and didn''t ask much. These pills melted in the mouth, and the old man had no difficulty swallowing them. He soon integrated into his body. When she picked up the silver needle, fine sweat had been generated on the old man''s forehead.


    Tang Qi asked Wang Meilan how her condition was: "what are you going to do to cure the disease and save people?"


    "I don''t have such a high ability. When I die, I can''t save it at all." Bai Su said simply.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "The poisons of these two people are different. The other party is obviously afraid that Wang Meilan will not die and has taken more than ten times the dose. Now she is terminally ill. Even if I am severe, I can only keep her alive for one month. But don''t tell her about it. She is crazy when she knows about it. It''s not good." Bai Su has always been very calm.


    "What about the person who applied the medicine? Is there no antidote in his hand? He will catch it and ask for the antidote later." Tang Qi pondered.


    Bai Su shook his head: "He should know nothing, otherwise who will harm himself for no reason? The poison was given to Wang Meilan from him, so when she dies, this person will only die worse. The people behind don''t know what purpose, but they are undoubtedly the victims behind the scenes. I''m afraid there is an antidote for the man behind the scenes, but it''s not so easy for you to catch it, and it''s only three days It''s possible that you can get the antidote back before tomorrow night, and Wang Meilan can live, or you''ll be ready to collect the body. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but he said, I really need to meet this adulterer.


    Wang Meilan came in and said, "we made an appointment to meet in the evening. I have a private room over there in the five-star hotel, which is rented all year round."


    "OK. Pack up and go," Tang Qi said. The woman spent her husband''s money on cheating for a long time. She was also drunk


    "Am I going too?" Wang Meilan didn''t want to meet the man.


    "Yes, if you want to live, be good. You can say whatever we ask you to say. Don''t act rashly."


    Wang Meilan grabbed Bai Su: "you said you would save me, didn''t you? Won''t you lie to me?"


    Bai Su said, "I''ll save you." but whether you can survive is two. Don''t be difficult for me.


    "Can you give me a needle now? I really don''t want to die directly!"


    "No, the amount of medicine in your body is fierce. Once you are injected, you will die now. You can only use antidote pills to dissolve the toxicity of your body a little." she said and took out a white pill.


    Wang Meilan didn''t doubt him. She swallowed it directly and immediately felt much more comfortable in her internal organs.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll start then."


    Tang Qi and Bai Su didn''t leave the Qin family for only a few hours. Tang Qi remembered the ancient book, so he asked the housekeeper to help find it. Wang Meilan was ashamed to see others. Other people knew what she had done. Although she didn''t say anything now, these people will show their true purpose when they share the inheritance. What can they do then I couldn''t get it, so I hid myself.


    Others ignored them. They were all in their own rooms. The Qin family was very big. No one affected anyone. Each had his own heart and soul.


    The housekeeper has been searching in the antique warehouse for a long time and found nothing. Later, he can only ask Tang Qi to go to the study to find it.


    "The old man has put some of his favorite books in his study, but he doesn''t like us to move his things, so you''d better go and have a look. I don''t dare to move." although the old man is sleepy now, he doesn''t dare to break the rules.


    Tang Qi nodded and walked upstairs. Bai Su also wanted to go up, but was politely stopped by the housekeeper.


    "Miss Bai, I have something to ask you about medicine."


    Even the housekeeper could not enter the study, let alone an outsider. Bai Su thought about it and nodded with a smile. She was not interested in antiques. Tang Qi would focus on finding things there and would not talk to herself. She didn''t go up there.


    Tang Qi opened the door of the study. The area inside was very large, but it was full. There were enough books piled here. Tang Qi marveled that it was no longer in a few months, but the old man''s collection was more.


    Tang Qi put on the gloves on the shelf at the door and walked slowly. Most of the ancient books are all vertical traditional characters, and the cover is yellow. It seems that they are old.


    When his hand touches these books, there will be an introduction to the year and content of the books in his mind, as well as the value of the books themselves. But he read it carefully. Most of them are books about antiques, and some ancient documents are very valuable.


    Tang Qi found the last shelf and stroked an old book with his hand. When he was neutral, a hint sounded in his mind.


    Miao antique literature works of the Ming Dynasty, worth one million. Tang Qi''s heart moved, that''s it!


    He excitedly picked up the book, turned it carefully, and the same introduction was displayed in front of him.


    "This is the data of blood drinking Bracelet!" Tang Qi picked it up. The above description is almost the same as what Tang Qi recalled before. The following is an introduction. The above content says that this will be used as a burial object in miaojiang, but there are many taboos.


    It seems that a vassal made a request before he died, but in order to be afraid of stealing the tomb, he set up a mechanism related to drinking blood poison. But there were no pages here. When Tang Qi was going to look down, he found that one page was missing.


    "My God! What''s going on?" Tang Qi turned. Who knows that there is only one page torn down in this book, and he should be very worried. There are obvious residual pages on the edge.


    Who did it? Tang Qi took it and fell into meditation. Could it be that the old man knew the secret of things, so he was hurt? What the hell is going on here?


    At this time, someone knocked at the door: "Mr. Tang, it''s dinner." it was the housekeeper''s voice.


    Tang Qi found that time had become so heavy that it had become dark.


    He went out and saw the housekeeper smiling at Tang Qi: "what did you find?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I didn''t find anything."


    "What''s going on? Isn''t there a book?"


    "No, that page has been removed." Tang Qi gave the book to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was surprised when he saw this thing: "it turned out that you were looking for this book. The man who came before had a quarrel with someone because of this book!"


    "What quarrel?"


    "At that time, I went out to do the car maintenance for the old man. When I came back, I saw a man in black downstairs without saying a word. The old man seemed very angry and shouted in a low voice: even if I die, I won''t give you this book. Dream!" the book in the old man''s hand shook and then went upstairs.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "No, my old man was so angry that he ignored me completely. I didn''t dare to ask. Later, the old man had an accident and naturally didn''t ask."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. What does that man look like?"


    "I don''t remember. I thought he was wearing sunglasses and a mask for fear that others would see him. Let''s go to dinner. I''ll ask some other young masters and ladies."


    "Forget it, don''t tell them."


    Tang Qi had dinner with the others, but they didn''t say anything. Wang Meilan ate herself upstairs.


    After eating, he told you to go and don''t waste time. He took Bai Su and Wang Meilan and left directly.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked what medicine she gave Wang Meilan. Bai Su whispered, "it''s Baihua pills. Trap the poison and don''t let it spread. It''s useless. I can''t get rid of the poison in her body. I can only control it."


    Wang Meilan didn''t know she was dead. She was still very happy. Now I don''t have to worry about dying. Damn it, you want to kill me! I want revenge!


    The five-star hotel has a large area and luxurious decoration. Tang Qi and Bai Su hide in the suite next door. The young man arrived soon.


    At this time, Wang Meilan had prepared some wine for him according to Tang Qi''s instructions.

 Chapter 1141

    The man was a little bored when he saw that she was gorgeous, painted with heavy makeup, and the fat trial case was completely highlighted under her pajamas.


    But he smiled and said, "you look good today."


    "Thank you for praising me. Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate."


    "Celebrate what?"


    Wang Meilan said with a smile, "my father-in-law is dying. The doctors said there was nothing to do. They are ready for the future."


    Said the man; "Well, congratulations. You''re about to inherit a lot of money."


    "What can I congratulate you on? I have become a widow. Even if I have a lot of money, I will live a miserable life all my life. You don''t understand my sadness. Forget it. Let''s drink a bar."


    The man was not in a hurry to drink at this time. He fell on his knees in front of Wang Meilan. Wang Meilan was startled and hurried to stand up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to marry you. Marry me, Meilan."


    Wang Meilan was startled and looked at the closed door of the next room. She thought, Tang Qi and she have heard? Why on earth is this man? Tang Qi and Bai Su know why. The woman was dying, and she married him at this time. When she died, he was the only one in the family. Of course, we should propose quickly. It seems that the man still doesn''t know he''s going to die.


    At this time, the man took out a gold ring and put it on the woman''s hand: "if you are willing to marry me, take this ring with you. If we are together, I will treat you well."


    "No! What if my family knew I was with you behind my husband''s back? I really can''t do that."


    "If you don''t tell me, who will know? Just promise me. We quietly get the certificate and become husband and wife. Who can say anything about us in the future?" the man tried to keep Wang Meilan: "I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you know my heart? Why are you shaking all over? Are you moved?" the man was very proud when he saw Wang Meilan''s face, This woman is confused by me directly. My ability is great.


    Who knows that Wang Meilan already knows that she has been drugged by him. Although she is very pure, she also knows the purpose of this man now! She stood up angrily, grabbed a bottle of wine on the table and hit it on the man''s head. The man already thought he had her heart. Who knows she has become violent.


    He hurried to hide behind. The bottle hit the sofa, but he was knocked down by alcohol on his body and head,. The man looked at her angrily: "what are you doing?" he thought he was handsome and brave. He was poor enough to be with this smelly woman. Who knows that the woman still ignored herself. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Wang Meilan continued to attack with the bottle: "are you still pretending to be stupid? You don''t know why I beat you? I''m already heavily poisoned and won''t live for a few days. You make me your wife. When I''m poisoned, you''ll get benefits naturally. Don''t I know what you think?"


    The man was stunned and thought, no, when did the woman grow a brain? He hurried over and looked at her seriously: "I don''t know who said it. Don''t listen to rumors! I really love you. Don''t others know our love? Don''t you know? I won''t kill you!"


    "Get out! You bastard, I must kill you!" she said, thinking that the angry lion rushed over. The man dodged left and right, and was very upset. But now, did he get the certificate to become a husband and wife with her? If he turned his face, it would be no good for him. He could only bear it temporarily. While hiding, he said, "misunderstanding! It''s really a misunderstanding!"


    "Tell me, who''s behind you? Why did you kill my husband and father-in-law? If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go!" the woman said, throwing out the bottle and grabbing the ice cone inside. Now her hatred for this man has made her want to stab him to death.


    Because she had a bad relationship with this man, she was laughed at. She seemed to have heard the laughter behind her, and she would not have money. When the old man woke up, she would not forgive herself. She wanted to kill the other party now. When she thought of this, her strength increased a lot.


    "Now I can only stab you. Take you home and wait until the old man comes to teach you a lesson. If he has a word, I may still live. You don''t want to cheat money from me!"


    Bai Su sneered in the next room and said, "this woman is really stupid. She can''t hide her words at all. We asked her to be patient and come out with routine words. Who knows that she only cares about her own anger and forgets everything we told her."


    Tang Qi said, "she''s just an ordinary person. Let''s go out, or this woman will have bad luck."


    They came out directly. At this time, the man finally couldn''t stand it. He raised his foot and kicked Wang Meilan''s wrist. The ice cone flew out with a wheeze, and she was thrown on the sofa. She grabbed her wrist in pain and tears came down. At this time, the man grabbed the ice cone on the ground and came to the woman''s neck.


    The woman exclaimed, "what the hell are you doing?" she was scared to death when she saw the cruelty in the man''s eyes. Did he want to


    "Don''t you know what I did? Of course I killed you!" the man said with a grimace.


    "You kill me? But think about it. I''m not married to you. You can''t get anything!" roared Wang Meilan.


    "Now that you know all these things, I can''t let you live. Although the inheritance is very valuable, the most important thing now is not to delay my husband''s affairs, so I can only shut up. Anyway, the benefits and money you give me are enough for me to be popular and spicy all my life!" he said with a ferocious look. Seeing that he grabbed the woman''s neck with one hand, he was about to do it.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su went to see it. A flying leg kicked him on the ground, hid his ice cone and stabbed him on the shoulder. The man shouted and lay on the ground. The blood dyed all his white shirts red. He didn''t expect that you were still hiding others in the room. He looked at Bai Su and Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "you are also a fool. Wang Meilan already knows your plot. Will she come and date you by herself? You still want to kill. Your IQ is not high. It seems that you are quite a match."


    "I don''t want it!" the man shouted, "what do I look like and what is she like? How can she deserve me? I feel disgusted with her. Don''t say such words!"


    After listening to his words, Wang Meilan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t know who begged me to be with you in front of me. I spent so much money. If I could have a dog, I didn''t think you were better than a dog!"


    "What are you talking about? Smelly woman, do you want to die?" he said and rushed over again, but Bai Su stretched out his hand and poked him twice on his shoulder. He couldn''t move completely. His eyes looked straight at the front. His painful forehead was full of sweat, but he couldn''t make a sound in his mouth. Wang Meilan grabbed the broken glass on the ground and wanted to hit people, but found that her ankle hurt badly. Because she was thrown just now, she twisted it. Her tears were painful and her expression was very painful.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who we are? I''m Tang Qi and this is my daughter-in-law Bai su."


    Bai Su pinched Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "are you going to introduce me like this?"


    "Yes, I was wrong. What, did you hear?" Tang Qi saw the man.


    The man stared at the boss, shook his head first, then nodded, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Tang Qi said, "to tell you the truth, not only is she poisoned, but you are also poisoned. You two can''t live. If you don''t tell the truth quickly, no one can save you."


    The man obviously didn''t believe it. He thought it was normal for this woman to be poisoned, but our boss said that I would be fine. You obviously asked me to recruit the boss. I won''t be fooled!


    Bai Su snorted, "I''m still dreaming when I''m dying. Well, I''ll wake you up." she sat on the stall and began to pull off his pants. The man was nervous and kept shrinking his body.


    Tang Qi also felt a little inappropriate: "big baby, what are you doing? If you want to test his injured part, I''ll do it myself. Why do you have to do it yourself. You''re a woman, and that woman won''t give or receive."


    "Don''t worry about the female doctors who see andrology in the hospital. It''s really feudal." she didn''t care at all. She pulled out his pants and pressed the man''s head: "see for yourself!"


    Although a man has a thick skin, he is held down by such a woman. Looking at his body is also quite embarrassed, but think about it, you are a woman, or you suffer! You have such a big face. What can''t I wipe off?


    So he looked down and found a strange thing. The inside of his thigh and above his knee were all black, and the blood vessels inside seemed to jump out, like earthworms. He cried out and trembled all over.


    I want to talk, but I can''t say it.


    Bai Su said, "the toxicity has been transferred from you to her. She is terminally ill and can''t be at all. You can be alone? I tell you, you and she will only die together. It can''t be all right."


    "What did you say? Didn''t you say you could save me?" Wang Meilan trembled.


    Bai Su glanced at her: "I''m just helping you, but the antidote is in each other''s hand. If you don''t think of a way, you won''t live. I''m not bluffing you."

 Chapter 1142

    The man was completely flustered when he knew he was going to die: "no, you''re lying to me. I know what you think. You don''t want Wang Meilan to die, do you, so you scare me!"


    "Really? If you think we cheated you, you want to go by yourself. Anyway, we have finished what we should say. Whether you accept it or not, you can think by yourself. As for what you want in the future, it depends on your nature. If you don''t have the identity of the poisoned person behind you, you will die soon. I don''t believe there are people in the world who would rather die by themselves The heroes who don''t want to tell the people behind them, try it yourself, "she said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi frowned. In fact, he tried to stop her several times, but he was a little far away from her. Moreover, the man still held his thigh and didn''t let him pass. Bai Su could only say all his words.


    Wang Meilan on the other side was originally stunned. She was a little nervous when she heard Bai Su say that she was terminally ill. But thinking about who Bai Su was, she would have a way to help herself. Who knows, the more she listened, the more something went wrong. Now I heard him say that she had only a few days left to live and completely collapsed! She screamed loudly.


    "What are you talking about? You just said you wanted to save me. Now you''ve told me for a few days!"


    "Yes, I want to save you, but at least I need to know what the composition of the poison is¡°


    "You lie, you know what centipede curse is. It turns out that you know that I can''t survive for so long, but you still let me find this man! I''ll fight with you!" Wang Meilan angrily rushed to Bai Su''s direction. How could Bai Su be afraid of such people? When she was healthy, she was not her opponent, not to mention that she was now covered with wounds. Bai Su was quite ruthless. She slapped her on the cheek and hit her body directly on the sofa. Bai Su''s face was still cold Smile.


    "Why, do you think I beat you and took advantage of you? You don''t think about what you did. Your husband was killed. Your father-in-law almost died. The whole family is going to fall apart. Now you''re still interested in complaining that I don''t treat you!"


    In a word, Wang Meilan was speechless, and Tang Qi on one side was a little strange to see Bai Su''s expression. Why Bai Su was so excited, and the old man Qin didn''t know her. Why did he come here to beat someone so ferociously?


    At this time, Wang Meilan cried: "I''m not a human being. I''m wrong, but how can you deceive me? I put all my hopes on you. I thought I could live to atone for my sins. If you couldn''t save me, why didn''t you say it earlier? It made me happy for nothing and have to suffer such painful results!"


    No one can believe that she made atonement, but it must be true that she wanted to live.


    Bai Su said: "Don''t get me wrong. What I said is true. The antidote only belongs to the person who poisoned it. I can''t treat it. But as long as I get the same poison, I can analyze what it is. In this way, I can treat you. These poisons are extracted from hundreds of poisons. I don''t know the specific things. It can only backfire. I didn''t lie to you. I can''t save you, But we need to find the culprit. That''s why we have to ask that person out. "


    As soon as Wang Meilan heard this, she lowered her head and stopped talking. She just sobbed. It turned out that she had misunderstood, but she was beaten by Bai Su just now and lost all her face.


    "Don''t you apologize?" Bai Su said.


    Wang Meilan''s face is so strong that she can''t lick her face and apologize. She can only hide it with tears. Fortunately, Bai Su is not a thin person.


    He just hummed and stopped talking. At this time, the man suddenly knelt in front of Bai Su: "I''m really wrong. Now I say everything. As long as you can save me!"


    "You''re such a beast, you deserve to die!" Wang Meilan thought that she had spent so much money and didn''t get a little sincerity from the other party. She wanted to make a profit when she was dying. She hated it. She had to fight again and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "If you want to live, be honest. Otherwise, such intense exercise will only make the poison attack faster and you will die faster."


    "I know. I won''t fight. You must save me!" Bai Su hurried back.


    Bai Su saw the man and said, "come on, who did it?"


    "My eldest brother is Ding Hu. I was really deceived. I didn''t know I would die if I poisoned her. Please help me!" he knelt over there and cried bitterly. He really regretted. Unexpectedly, he was greedy for money and was fooled into swallowing the gut breaking poison. He really regretted such an outcome.


    Tang Qi said, "it was Ding Hu. I didn''t find him, but I came to find me. Why did he find trouble with the Qin family?"


    "Yes... It''s a pearl necklace."


    "Necklace?" Tang Qi was stunned.


    "Yes! That''s what I heard. Because this necklace made a lot of trouble on both sides, it was very unpleasant. Then he said he must take revenge. He also said that there were many bodyguards around master Qin, who let me get close to the people here, so something happened..."


    Tang Qi frowned. It''s not. People in these two areas are all people who don''t lack money. It''s wrong to do so.


    He said to the man, "you''re not honest. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    "What I said is true!" he told the story. It is said that at an auction, Ding Hu valued a string of pearls, each of which is the size of longan, crystal China Resources, and cold. From a distance, you can smell a particularly good smell, calm and elegant. At that time, Ding Hu wanted to give this thing to a new woman, so he had to auction it.


    Who knows that old man Qin liked it very much, so he raised the sign. There are only two people left to buy the bead string. In suhai, everyone looks up and doesn''t look down. Moreover, the bead is not a particularly precious thing. Who knows that the people in these two aspects are on the bar, and no one is willing to give up.


    Hundreds of thousands of beads were raised to 40 million! Everyone is a little flustered.


    Although Ding Hu''s skill is not small, his qualifications are here. He respects the old and loves the young, not to mention a place where seniority is ranked in the antique industry. It''s time for Ding Hu to give in anyway.


    Who knows, Ding Hu doesn''t know what''s wrong. He even refused to let him die. He even beat an important person around him who whispered persuasion. He said, "I can buy whatever I like. I don''t have no money. Why do I have to do this!"


    "But master Qin, but..."


    "I don''t care who he is. Anyway, I won''t let him!"


    Everyone was in a panic. Master Qin didn''t say anything here. Seeing that the other party had always wanted to, he put down the sign. He originally wanted to calm things down. Who knows that this guy said that master Qin was playing tricks on himself consciously!


    "Millions of people can buy things, and they even get such a high price. Is this Qin deliberately playing with me!?"


    His men knew his temper. Although they were unreasonable, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Later, the story spread. Everyone was joking that Ding Hu was wronged by old man Qin and sold unimportant things at a high price, which made him angry. So it''s a direct revenge.


    Bai Su said, "then he asked you to do things?"


    "Yes, that''s it," he said, lowering his head.


    Wang Meilan was angry when she heard this: "what does this have to do with me? Why should I find my head?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders."


    "I''m so miserable. I''ll be hurt for no reason. Who am I provoking?" Wang Meilan burst into tears.


    Bai Su glanced at Wang Meilan and said coldly, "if you can stand it, no matter how many men you sent, you can''t be seduced away. Up to now, there''s only one explanation. You''re a slut. What else do you say?"


    Tang Qi also deeply thought that this was the case. If you were a virgin, how could you be seduced.


    Wang Meilan''s heart was filled with shame and anger, but what she said was reasonable, not to mention that her life was still in her hand. How dare she do it! I can only sit there angrily, but I don''t cry.


    Bai Su said to Tang Qi, "this is the truth."


    "The truth, I don''t think so. Think about it, then why did her husband die, not her father-in-law? I think your original purpose was her husband. It seems that you didn''t come just for money. Confess quickly!"


    "What I said is true. Even if you kill me, it''s the same."


    "Little sample, dare you play rogue with me?" Tang Qi said and slapped the man again. The man didn''t resist at all. He said it was like this: "I don''t know anything about my identity. Maybe there are other reasons, but I won''t tell me! What I know now is that Ding Hu really gave me the poison. You might as well ask him to come here so as to save us. Otherwise, we are really going to die."


    Wang Meilan snorted, "you''d better die like this."


    "Even if I die, I will drag you to die." the man glared at Wang Meilan. I''ve slept with you for so many days, but I don''t have any friendship. Damn it, looking at Wang Meilan''s aging face and bloated body, he felt even more wronged.


    Wang Meilan begged Tang Qiqian and hoped that he would solve the matter quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "I also know. Don''t worry. I have to discuss this matter with Lin feifeng. She always wants to take back her rights. It''s not good if she destroys her plan."

 Chapter 1143

    The man said anxiously, "you can''t ignore us. It''s important for her to compete for power, but we have two lives here!" he knew that Tang Qi didn''t look like Bai Su, so he was a little bolder.


    Tang Qi kicked him in the stomach: "you are very talkative. Be honest. Don''t give me nonsense!"


    When Bai Su heard Ding Hu''s name, she was a lot quieter. She didn''t care about others. She knew this person very well. It''s hard to deal with. I don''t know if Tang Qi had a good idea. Now he has a black dragon behind him.


    "I know Lin feifeng wants to get back to his position. Our boss... No, Ding Hu knows. He has figured out a very powerful way. It''s probably impossible," the man said.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Ding Hu has come back?"


    "Yes! He came back long ago. He wanted to lead Lin Feng out and kill him directly, so he came back long ago."


    "Very good." Tang Qi sneered, "if he doesn''t come out, I don''t know how to get him out. It''s easy now. Let''s catch him ourselves."


    "Our boss is very powerful..."


    "Bah! No matter how powerful it is, it has nothing to do with you! You have also become a prisoner, and you have also been killed!" Wang Meilan said with a sneer. Although she knew that she was in the same boat with him now, she still couldn''t help getting angry.


    That man doesn''t speak. He''s mean, bitch. When I live, I''ll kill you!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say you don''t know how to deal with Lin feifeng."


    "No, I know. We all know this." the man said quickly, "because Ding hu wants to get rid of Lin feifeng is not a secret."


    He whispered to Tang Qi about his plan of action. Tang Qi nodded. It was just a general plan.


    "In short, Lin feifeng is dead now."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In a word, I''ll go to Ding Hu and help you get the antidote back. Be honest. Don''t quarrel. You two have to depend on each other now. I can make it clear. If you kill each other and beat your heads and blood, I see it. Even if you find the antidote, I won''t give it. Know?"


    They didn''t speak, but when Tang Qi finished, he couldn''t help glaring at each other. Now he wanted to kill each other. But now if you want to live, you can only stay together. You can only nod your head as a promise.


    "That''s right!" when Tang Qi came to the gate, he stood still and looked at the guy: "did your boss say a book? I saw a book at old Qin''s side, and the pages of the book were destroyed."


    The man said, "I heard from our boss... No, Ding Hu said that the old guy is dying now, and there is no paper. Just wait, but I don''t know what it is. What is it?"


    "You take care of a lot. Stay here."


    Bai Su and Tang Qi left together. Tang Qi thought that the missing page of that book must have something about drinking blood bracelets. Finding that page of the book, it is estimated that it can be solved, so that Xu Wei can be rescued. However, Ding Hu is a famous villain. Many people know his ugly behavior. Old man Qin is an old man in suhai. He has a valuable identity and noble character, It''s impossible to have anything to do with him.


    So how did he know that old man Qin had a book? Just destroy it and keep one. It''s a strange thing.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw that Bai Su around him had been stunned and said, "what''s the matter? What do you think?"


    "I miss my father."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh? How did you think of this?"


    Bai Su sighed: "in the past, no matter what happened, my father would say, don''t worry, I''m by your side, I''ll solve this matter. You just look at it carefully. But since my father died, I encountered a lot of harm and almost was hurt. In the end, I still rely on myself. How can I not miss him?"


    Although Bai Su is twenty-seven years old, she is well protected by her father. She is just the flowers and plants in the greenhouse. She has never suffered, but now she has suffered.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Although your father is gone, I''m still here. Believe me, I''ll take care of you like him and let you have nothing to do."


    Bai Su smiled: "although I know it''s not true, I''m still very happy."


    "Why isn''t it true? When did I tell you? But you should promise me not to run around." Tang Qi gently touched her nose and showed infinite love in her eyes. Bai Su is different from other girls. She is stubborn. The more she doesn''t let her do, the more she wants to do. Therefore, a lot of things happen this time, which is destined to make Tang Qi worry more about her.


    Bai Su blushed and pulled down Tang Qi''s hand: "what''s it like to be seen? It''s so embarrassing to talk. Now there''s something serious to do. You should be obedient in the future and don''t always do stupid things."


    "OK! I''ll listen to you. Do you think of what to do next?"


    Bai Su was stunned. Every time Tang Qi pointed it out. Now Tang Qi took the initiative to ask her to speak. Instead, she didn''t know what to do. She spat and said, "if you have no conscience, you know to bully me! I ignore you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, let''s go find the woman."


    "Lin feifeng?"


    "Yes, but don''t go directly. Go find Liu Yu first. She''s a good person. I''ve finally found my master. If I go directly to her, I''ll probably be found. After all, Ding Hu is crazy now."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Liu Yu and Lin feifeng tried to hold down all the small gangs and wall riding gangs in suhai. When she didn''t ask herself to fight with Ding Hu, they could come out to help. She only asked that these people stand on the sidelines and are not allowed to participate in the exhibition. When these people think about it, Ding Hu usurped power and wanted to kill them all. It''s really not authentic. Besides, the conditions put forward by Lin feifeng are very attractive, so he won''t participate in this matter. Lin feifeng asked Liu Yu to return to the bar.


    Lin Feng, who was undercover in the bar, saw her back and knew what was going on. He didn''t respond, let alone divulge her identity. In order to preserve the fire, Lin feifeng deliberately disappeared Liu Yufeng, which seemed that she was not an important person.


    Liu Yu is here to inquire about the news. At night, Tang Qi and Bai Su changed their clothes and went into the bar together.


    Both of them were wearing Sequin clothes and colorful wigs. They looked quite exaggerated. But it''s normal in this bar, and no one is watching.


    Tang Qi asks Bai Su to find Liu Yu. He goes to the bar to find Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is chatting with a girl who is drinking at the bar and wiping her glass. It looks very comfortable. And the girl made Tang Kai''s heart move, her hair hung down, her body slender, and the girl looked good, but the dress was very scary. Her eyes and her lips were all purple and black. Long nails are also black.


    Tang Qi''s attention was not on her exaggerated dress, but on a Tibetan Silver Ring on her hand. The ring was very big and kept loosening on her middle finger.


    The carving on it is very clear. At first glance, it is made by a craftsman. On it is carved a fierce poisonous snake. There are circling tails behind them, intertwined, and a small sapphire glitters at the end.


    Tang Qi was a little shocked when he saw the ring. It seemed very familiar. Where have you seen it


    At this time, when Lin Feng saw Tang Qi coming, he said with a smile, "are you here? Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    "Isn''t that it? Give me a glass of wine." Tang Qi said, "better."


    "OK, no problem." Lin Feng began to mix wine for Tang Qi. He saw that the girl was staring at herself with a cold light in her eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "Hey, beauty, what are you looking for me?"


    "It''s all right." the girl''s voice was hoarse.


    "It''s all right. Why do you think of me like that?"


    "This attitude is not good?" the girl sneered and said, "how do you know I''m watching if you don''t look at me."


    Tang Qi shrugged. Is this woman looking for fault? I won''t suffer from the loss in front of me, so I just laugh without saying anything.


    When Lin Feng brought the wine back, the woman had thrown the money over there and turned away.


    Tang Qi smelled that there was a smell on her body, but there was also a sour and depressed smell in the smell. He couldn''t help frowning. Did I feel wrong?


    "What do you think?"


    "Who is this woman?"


    "How do I know who it is? When I come to drink, I pour her wine. She is also strange. She has been sitting here all night without saying a word. She is curious. Come on, the wine I give you is the same. Hell flame."


    Tang Qi saw the scarlet liquid inside, smiled, took it up and drank it. This spicy alcohol was saved into his throat, making people feel that the whole person was about to explode. The concentration was too high!


    Tang Qi said, "do you know Ding Hu is back?"


    Lin Feng didn''t speak, and gave Tang Qi another drink: "another drink, let''s get down to business."


    "OK." Tang Qi didn''t want to be pretentious. He picked up the cup and wanted to fill it. Who knows, at this time, something behind him flew over and hit Tang Qi''s cup.


    The thick liquid is also opaque. I don''t know what it is. Tang Qi was surprised and wiped. What is this?


    Just then, the woman who had just come back grabbed Tang Qi and shouted at the people behind him.


    "Don''t pester me. I have a boyfriend. It''s him. If you annoy me again, I''ll be impolite!"

 Chapter 1144

    Tang qiyileng, what''s going on? The bartender Lin Feng has turned back with a smile and continued to clean the glass. He looks as if it''s none of his own business. In front of the woman, a man is standing with a sharp sneer.


    "Did you forget to love when you found a new lover? You fickle bitch! Look, I won''t clean you up!"


    "Are you crazy? I said we can''t do it. There''s no common language. Why don''t you just let me go?"


    The man''s voice was sharp and sneered, "I don''t have to you. But I feel very depressed when I think I can''t get what I want. Your parents have always liked me and have decided to get married. You can''t deny it now. Hehe, if you want to break up, give me that thing. I promise I won''t pester you!"


    "Why should I give you my things? My marriage has nothing to do with you. I already have a lover, the people over there!" she pointed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said to himself, why does this sound so familiar? I think I know someone. But the lights in the bar were too dark, and all kinds of people crowded around, which covered Tang Qi''s realization and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The bartender whispered, "what''s the matter? You seem to have a thoughtful expression."


    "Nothing, I''ll talk about it later." Tang Qi carefully checked the man''s appearance.


    The woman slapped the man, then returned to the bar, grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and whispered, "help me!"


    "How can I help you?"


    "Don''t deny my words. You are my lover."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. She didn''t promise or refuse, but she just smiled and looked back at the man. The light was dim. At first, she didn''t see who the man was, but the man recognized Tang Qi. He was frightened and turned and ran away. All the arrogance just now is gone. Why are you so unlucky? I''m not a good opponent! He wanted to leave here quickly, but soon Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and sat directly on the ground as soon as he had the strength in his hand.


    Tang Qi shouted, "stop! What are you running for?"


    Catch it and look, isn''t it an old acquaintance? It was Louis who cheated Shuixiu and was castrated!


    Does this guy continue to cheat women from his job? Tang Qi''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. You''ve become a eunuch. You can still find such a woman to continue cheating. Dogs can''t change eating shit!"


    "What does my business have to do with you?" Louis was exposed to be a eunuch and said angrily: "some love doesn''t need any. You don''t understand Plato''s mode of love?"


    "Fuck your sister Plato!" the woman on one side hit him in the face with a hard fist: "why don''t I know I want to be with a eunuch? My parents don''t know. You''re obviously cheating! Fortunately, I don''t like you all the time. I think you''re probably here for my family property!"


    The woman''s small mouth was quite powerful. She snapped and said, "a disabled person dares to speak to me like this. What are you? I must make it clear to my parents. Remember it!"


    Lewis is a guy with poor ability, but his face is surprisingly thick. If others had been ashamed, he would have been speechless, but he accused her with a red face and a heart, as if he had suffered from himself.


    "How can you tell me? Your family''s business is difficult. It''s not because you like my skills and wealth. Your family will force you to me? You don''t look at your virtue. You''re picky. Now I won''t say anything. You and I are still in love. You went to Tang Qi. I have nothing to say, but you want to compensate me. If you don''t give it You know I won''t stop! "He said.


    The woman bit her teeth and said, "you are delusional. I won''t give it even if I die. If you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    Louis suddenly grabbed the woman''s finger: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me, I''ll rob it!" he said, trying to catch the ring on her finger. Who knows that it''s smooth and has nothing! He was so anxious that he grabbed the woman''s collar and shouted, "give me the ring. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t be polite!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re shameless! I''m here and you''re talking nonsense here. I think you''re tired of bullying women. Let me teach you a good lesson!" he slapped and smashed it. The guy quickly hid behind, grabbed a wine bottle on the table and threw it in Tang Qi''s direction. While Tang Qi was hiding, There are quite a lot of people on the dance floor in front of us who want to get into the crowd. If we can take the opportunity to leave, there will be no problem.


    Who knows, after just taking a few steps, I slipped, met a cup and fell directly to the ground.


    Although everyone didn''t see what was going on, only Tang Qi saw that the bartender threw a cup and tripped him. He turned back in anger: "Bitch, don''t think you''ve been with Tang Qi. I''m afraid of you. Now you have a way to be punished besides begging me? You''d better give me this ring, or your parents will die."


    The woman''s lips were pale and looked very painful: "why do you always treat me like this?"


    Tang Qi slapped him in the face and knocked him out: "it''s nonsense. Don''t worry, girl. Let''s talk. If you are short of money, I can help you." although it has nothing to do with this woman, because she is the new target of Louis, she feels a little distressed for him and is willing to help this person.


    The woman listened, but her eyes were red and sat on the seat: "so you are the legendary Tang Qi."


    "How can it be called legend? I''ve always been living in this world." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    She sobbed, "help me, I can''t help it. You''re the only one who can help me now!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman pointed to Louis in a coma on the ground: "This man is Ding Hu''s henchman now. He has the criminal evidence of my parents in his hand. He wants to seize a treasure of his family. I can''t help it. My parents are not willing to marry me to him, but I can''t help it. That ring is my grandmother''s dowry. My mother has given it to my married daughter for Bridal use for generations. I don''t want to marry him , but... "


    Tang Qi poured the wine in the wine cup into another cup. There was a ring in the empty cup.


    Tang Qi said, "this ring? When I first saw it, I felt very familiar."


    "Yes, this is our family''s ancestral treasure."


    "Your family is Lin?" said the silent bartender.


    Tang Qi and the woman were stunned and asked together, "how do you know?"


    "Because it''s a blood drinking ring," he said. "It''s a kind of silver rarely seen in miaojiang."


    "It''s also drinking blood!" Tang Qi was very excited. He didn''t expect that there was a ring just after seeing the bracelet! It''s a pity that this woman can''t provide much evidence. Her parents are just a small figure in Miao Jiang. I don''t know how many generations this ring has been passed on, and the people above didn''t tell her what the benefits are.


    Now they mainly buy and sell some old furniture. Originally, their life was very calm. Who knows that Louis appeared one day. At the beginning, he seduced this woman. Originally, he was quite confident in seducing women, and almost all the women he liked could not get it. It''s a pity that he has become a eunuch since he became a eunuch. The smell of a man has almost disappeared, coupled with too eager work Jinli, who was discovered by her, refused to be with him.


    When this guy saw that the soft one couldn''t work, he came to the hard one, because her parents had sold some Forbidden Palace nanmu furniture. Originally, this was not a big deal, but if the other party wanted to punish this person, he would naturally bite it. At least he would be sentenced to 10 years.


    The woman cried, "my parents are in poor health, and I''m in great pain. I don''t know what to do! My parents can only ask me to promise, but I don''t want to. I''ve already accepted my fate. Who knows he''s so mean!"


    The guy began to force the woman to marry him day and night. The woman committed suicide once, but failed. Then her face was ugly and her fingernails could only be dyed this color.


    Tang Qi nodded: "no wonder you have a smell of medicine."


    "I used the poison from our family''s miaojiang, but it''s a pity that the detoxification is incomplete, so I''m still very uncomfortable now. My face is black and I can only wear heavy makeup. He''s still tangled. I just threw the ring into the wine glass and hope he can''t find it. Who knows you are the one who knows him."


    Tang Qi said in his heart, fortunately, this guy has become a eunuch now. Otherwise, isn''t he cheated of money, sex and property?


    The bartender said, "I didn''t expect this to happen. This woman is dead."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what are you talking about? I''ve checked this matter now. Naturally, it''s all right."


    The bartender smiled and said, "what are you talking about? No matter how powerful you are. You don''t know how to detoxify. You can help if you want. She''s just dying. I''m afraid you can''t help it this time."


    The woman sighed: "it should be like this. As long as I die, my parents will die without regret, but I don''t know what the use of this ring is?" she looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. I''m also checking the matter of drinking blood bracelets."


    "Let''s solve the problem of poisoning first." Bai Su''s voice sounded behind him. It turned out that she came!


    Tang Qi said, "why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "I think what you said is very lively. I didn''t bother."

 Chapter 1145

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "look at your posture, it seems that you have found something."


    "Well, Liu Yu''s men said that she sent someone to wait for you under the street lights in the street over there in the middle of the night. Now she can''t show up. It''s said that there''s something going on tonight." Bai Su whispered.


    "What action?" Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su said, "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what I heard. This thing is for you. When you find him, give it to the other party, and someone will take you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, now you detoxify this woman. You''re from miaojiang. This is a piece of cake."


    "Don''t wear a hat for me, but it seems that the poison has really passed my time, and don''t worry." Bai Su took the woman''s wrist to give her a pulse. Her eyes closed, her long eyelashes trembled gently, looking quite quiet and dazzling.


    The people in the bar didn''t notice what happened here, because there were a lot of dancing chicks on the dance floor there. They all twisted their waist and danced with the rhythm of music. Everyone ran to enjoy it. Who would care about the situation at the bar. Lin Feng is always an outsider, looking at this side calmly.


    Bai Su loosened her hand and said only one word: "difficult."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I thought she drank ordinary poison. Who knows there are other poison in her body. It should be the poison on the blood drinking bracelet. In addition to the bracelet, the ring she wears should also be poisonous."


    "Is there poison on this blood drinking bracelet?"


    "Yes, the toxicity is very fierce, but if it wasn''t for drinking the poison, it would not hurt the body, but also be very useful. Unfortunately, it reacted with the poison she swallowed, so it was like this."


    "What''s the use?" Tang Qi frowned. "The page of this book has disappeared. Is it the secret on it?"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about it later. I only said it was difficult, but I didn''t say it couldn''t be cured. Don''t worry about it." in front of so many people, she didn''t want to say everything. Who knows who is good and who is bad.


    Tang Qi naturally understood what she meant. When he thought of the ring, he poured it out: "is it this thing? I can''t feel anything. It''s really strange." there was no hint in his mind. Later, he thought that his special function could only determine whether it was an antique, value geometry, and toxicity. Naturally, there would be no hint.


    "Do you know? You are the owner of this thing." Bai Su looked at the woman''s direction.


    "Well, I don''t know. Now what I say is what my father told me before," said the woman.


    In fact, since the woman heard their conversation, a strange expression appeared on her face, and she stopped talking several times. Bai Su didn''t speak until she began to speak. She paused for a moment, and then said, "is this really hopeless? Even the Bai family said I can''t live. It seems that I really can''t."


    "Do you really wear this ring often?"


    "Yes. Because my family said it was left by my ancestors, I never left it."


    Because of this, it''s very unfortunate to be watched by this Louis.


    Tang Qi said, "Bai Su, you take her to detoxify."


    "No, just a few needles," she said, taking out a silver needle and pricking a few needles on the acupoints of her wrist. Then Guan Linfeng asked for a little high concentration alcohol. Lin Feng nodded and handed her a large bottle of Russian spirits. Bai Su took it and sprayed it on her skin. Then he took out a lighter and lit it directly.


    Several people shouted in surprise. What is this? High concentration wine is easy to burn. She even let the woman''s skin catch fire. If she is not careful, she may lose her life!


    The woman screamed and wanted to run to the toilet. She was pressed on the table by Bai su.


    When Tang Qi was about to be saved, Bai Su pressed his wrist: "Tang Qi, you are an expert in the field of treasure identification, but I am the No. 1 figure in the field of medical treatment. You''ll know later. Don''t move!"


    When Tang Qi was confused, the woman had a surprising reaction. His skin was angry with something like purple ice cream. The place where the fire was originally on was completely frozen, and the smell of wine in the air disappeared completely. Tang Qi and Lin Feng were stunned, and the woman was surprised to see the change on his arm, Although it was on fire, she didn''t feel any pain, but she felt comfortable. At the same time, black smoke gushed from her eyes and nails. She shouted in surprise: "changed!"


    "Yes, the poison gas is steaming, and you''ll get better." Bai Su then pricked a needle in her eyebrow, and the black poison hidden there slowly disappeared. When a woman is poisoned, she only feels that her breathing is heavy and very sad, but now she is completely better and very relaxed.


    Bai Su put the needle away and said with a smile, "well, my ability is good. The detoxification is completed. Now, although there is blood drinking toxin in her body, it will not affect her life safety."


    The woman was surprised and thanked Bai Su: "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome, but you can''t carry this ring with you, because the toxicity inside will touch you again, maybe I can''t save it. This method of forcing poison with silver needle can only be used once. Your body can''t stand it if you use it too much." Bai Su used the ice cold poison gas hidden in her body before, so even if it was lit, there will be no accident, But her vitality has been greatly damaged. If she plays again, she is expected to die.


    The woman nodded hurriedly, "I see! Tang Qi, I gave you this ring."


    Tang Qi looked at her in surprise: "it''s not good. This is something your ancestors gave you. You''ve always been regarded as a treasure, and Ding Hu and Louis want it. How can you give it to me?"


    The woman bowed her head and said, "in fact, when you were talking, I wanted to interrupt. In fact, I am also the Bai family. Moreover, our family is the sinner of the Bai family. I''m sorry for the Bai family, so even if this ring is given to you, it''s normal. My parents won''t say a word more." she finished and shed tears of shame.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Su said strangely.


    The woman said: "It''s a long story. In short, it was decades ago. When the Japanese invaders invaded, my grandfather and great grandfather sold out more than a dozen Bai families hidden in the stockade for their own safety, causing them to be burned alive. Because our family was removed from the family name, my grandfather and great grandfather always felt guilty, so they committed suicide and apologized. So did our family I feel sorry for Miao Jiang. So if you can return this ring, it''s also good. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the woman had such a past, so he looked in the direction of Bai su.


    Bai Su said, "although the Bai family and the Lin family are big families in miaojiang, they haven''t seen each other for many years. I really don''t know the past, and I can''t think of such a past. Well, since you are willing to take out the Shi ring, let Tang Qi change it for you when the matter is solved."


    The woman promised. Tang Qi thought that now so many people are staring at the woman''s ring. If they had to give it back to him, it would not be good. It''s better to let them know that the ring is here, but it will let her survive, so he didn''t say anything. He looked at Louis sleeping at his feet and kicked it on his stomach.


    Louis actually woke up long ago, but he was afraid of being found. He kept lying on the ground, closed his eyes and killed him.


    Tang Qi saw that his eyes had been moving, so he simply exposed him. He cried out in pain. When he opened his eyes, he shouted loudly: "Tang Qi, what hatred do I have with you? You must treat me like this!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "without hatred, I can''t deal with you? I''ll beat you if you don''t like it!"


    Louis knew that Tang Qi wanted his own life now. He didn''t dare to say more. He just snorted and bowed his head. Tang Qi smiled and said, "you should know now that the ring is mine. Don''t mind your own business."


    "You... You are really good. Ding Hu dares to offend."


    Tang Qi said, "even if others don''t know my ability, don''t you, a fool like you? I almost killed him several times, and I don''t have a long memory? Go back and tell Ding Hu to stay away from my ring, or you''ll know the consequences!" he grabbed the guy''s collar and threw it out.


    Louis flew on a nearby table and annoyed others'' table. The beer bottle on it broke on the ground and hummed in pain. Fortunately, those people went dancing and didn''t know there was an accident here. Louis didn''t dare to ask for trouble with Tang Qi at that time and ran away quickly.


    Tang Qi said to himself, this guy has a great life. He has been playing cheap for several times, but he can still survive.


    Bai Su said, "just put the ring on your finger. It''s easy to lose it."


    "Good." Tang Qi said to himself. Anyway, I''m immune to all poisons. What''s great? I put it on directly.


    The woman thanked Tang Qi and Bai Su: "thank you for saving me today!"


    "You''re welcome. Don''t drink for another year."


    "I see. I won''t drink in my life." the woman said and left happily.


    Tang Qi glanced at the bartender in front of him and said, "have another drink."


    "Don''t you have something important to say? Why drink?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be stupid here. It''s clear that this person was introduced by you. Now he''s still pretending not to know?"


    Lin Feng was not worried and smiled, "I don''t understand what you mean. Do you doubt me?"

 Chapter 1146

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "when we came to the bar, how could we happen to encounter such a thing? It''s clear that you made it, but because you want us to save people and let me get this ring, it''s OK."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "do you know the importance of this ring?"


    "Of course!" Tang Qi said, "before reading ancient books, there were all kinds of poisonous insects, rats and ants in the Five Dynasties and ten countries in Yunnan, Myanmar, so the local people would refine them into decorations with a special kind of soil and silver. I''m afraid this ring is one of them. It can prevent miasma, calm people''s nerves and detoxify hundreds of poisons."


    "In addition, it also has the function of identifying antiques." Lin Feng said with a smile: "yes, Ding Hu is so anxious to get this ring. It is said that it is related to a large number of smuggled antiques to be transported from Myanmar. With the ring in hand, it only takes one second to identify the true and false. It doesn''t need experts and identification machines."


    "Smuggled?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Yes! Take suhai as the transit station of China and transport it abroad through Hong Kong. It''s just a big deal, so this thing must be obtained."


    "This is the importance of drinking blood bracelets?"


    "Yes, this ring is very important, but in addition, bracelets and other special silver products in miaojiang can succeed. That''s why they tore that page off."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you really know everything."


    "Yes, I''m from Shen Jun. naturally, I don''t know." Lin Feng said with a smile, "Bi is smarter. It''s a little transparent."


    Bai Su on one side frowned and said, "so you all know, but you don''t say it all the time. Let me be in the dark! Why don''t you tell that woman?"


    "Those who know these things are dead. They are unconscious if they don''t die."


    "Ah! You mean... The Qin family is..."


    "That''s right." the young master of the Qin family and the old man himself were killed because they knew what was on an ancient book.


    Tang Qi thought of the third young master of the Qin family who left halfway. He looked flustered at that time. Did it have something to do with him? Only internal people know the location of the old man''s ancient books, and women are generally not allowed to go in and out of the study, only sons. It''s him!


    Tang Qi''s heart is surging now. Now he can know the reason of the matter and put Xu Wei back!


    Lin Feng said, "well, there''s so much I can help you. It''s late now. Don''t you have to meet Liu Yu?" he said and leisurely went to deliver wine elsewhere. Tang Qi looked at his back and said to himself, this man is really powerful. He knows everything and controls everything in his own hands, but he just looks light, It won''t be doubted at all.


    "Go, Tang Qi, didn''t Liu Yu say he wanted to meet you?"


    Tang Qi said, "Bai Su, go back and call the captain of the horse to go to old man Qin''s house."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "The third young master of the Qin family left early. I''m worried that if they know the news of my coming, they will kill old Qin in advance. Moreover, you have to help old Qin take care of his body. When the police arrive at their house, these people can be safer."


    "I see. But can you go to see Liu Yu yourself? I''m afraid you''ve been cheated."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "am I such a fool? Don''t worry, the person who can pit me doesn''t exist yet. In addition, once the other party knows that I already know a secret, it''s useless to kill all the Qin family, but it can be safer."


    "Hello! I''m going there now. I must take care." Bai Su also knew that it was good for her to find a police officer, so she agreed and separated directly from Tang Qi at the door of the bar. Bai Su went all the way to find captain Ma, while Tang Qi stood there waiting for Liu Yu to come.


    The night breeze was fine and the scenery was very good. Tang Qi sat in a nearby flower bed, bought meat kebabs and ate them. Some young people passing by were in good shape. Several little girls in vests and shorts also made a giggling sound in their mouths. Passing by Tang Qi, he looked at their slender waist and long legs, and his heart was also very rippling.


    "Oh, it''s nice to be young."


    Someone behind said, "you''re old-fashioned. You''re only in your early twenties."


    Tang Qi looked back. Liu Yu came over with a golden wig and two white skirts. Her makeup is always so exaggerated. She smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You can''t complain if you don''t succeed in pursuing women?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not. What are you thinking? I just think you haven''t appeared. I miss you."


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you so much." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yu first saw Tang Qi''s teasing expression and spat, "bah! I don''t believe what you said. Hurry up and go with me."


    "To see Lin feifeng?"


    "No! It''s Yan''er''s operation tonight."


    "Yan''er!" Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he had not met an inexplicable family before. He had been falsely accusing Tang Qi of robbing their goods. In fact, it was black dragon. Today is the weekend. Tang Qi promised them to help protect the goods, but Liu Yu didn''t know them.


    "How did you know all this?"


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, their family owes our eldest lady a favor, so they are willing to help with the fight with Ding Hu this time, but now the man has a sensor and can''t go out. My eldest lady is going to help catch the bad guy who has been robbing behind him and ask them to turn off the sensor."


    "Isn''t it Ding Hu?"


    "It''s Ding Hu, but if you don''t hold Ding Hu''s pigtail, how can the other party admit it? The other party said that he won''t help Ding Hu at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "the other party is very cunning."


    You want to help me help you, OK, you help me remove the sensor first. How? We need to catch the person who hijacked our Antique, prove that he has something to do with Ding Hu, and then we can tear it down. After hard work, the other party will only give you one advantage, that is, when you fight with Ding Hu, I will stand on the sidelines and won''t interfere.


    Tang Qi said, "why did you agree to such harsh conditions?"


    "There are 100000 young ladies in my family who don''t want to, but they can''t help it, because Ding Hu''s rights are so arrogant now, you know? They just want to protect themselves. The young lady has been in contact with their family for many years. Don''t say it in front of them, especially Yan''er will come later."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "swallow!"


    "Yes! She is a very weak little girl. She never asks for anything loudly. She is very sensible."


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, "how many years have you known her?"


    "Four or five years."


    "Well, I knew her one night, but I knew this woman was definitely not as simple as you said. Be careful not to be sold and still count the money." Tang Qi said what happened that night. When he and ye Yao came out, he found that the light Swallows had been poisoned and died on the ground. He knew that this woman was not a white lotus, But a vicious woman who is difficult to deal with, who pretends to be poor on the surface.


    "What do you mean... How could this happen!"


    "I''m afraid she didn''t ask you to help, but wanted to help the other party kill you. It''s not necessarily, but you don''t have to worry. Maybe I think too much, maybe the other party wants to hurt me, not you."


    Liu Yu and Tang Qi haven''t been in contact for a long time, but he knows that he is a very righteous man and he has never lied, so although he is shocked. Without any doubt, she said to Tang Qi, "OK, I believe you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. We''ll know directly at that time."


    Liu Yu said, "well, what about us now? Just do what you want me to do. Even if you let me die, as long as I can pave the way for the eldest lady, I will die without regret."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I won''t let you die."


    "Really?"


    "You are so concerned about your boss. Of course I want to help you. But don''t treat others as weak people. Many people are hungry wolves who eat people and don''t spit bones. They are very powerful."


    "I see. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Where''s your car?"


    "Wait a minute." she whistled, "come on!"


    A car came quickly, very urgent


    Tang Qi said directly, "no, this car is too obvious."


    "Why?"


    Tang Qi said: "the license plate number and model are too publicized. Don''t use this. It''s bad to be noticed. Let''s change to another car."


    In fact, this car is not good. It''s a general Mercedes Benz. The license plate number finally has several 8. But Tang Qi still firmly let her change.


    Because if Yan''er were a bad man, I''m afraid she would have been eyeing Lin feifeng and Liu Yu. It''s not difficult to find out their car and license plate number. Maybe she has told Ding Hu. In this way, they drive over in their car. Maybe they will be bombed just there.


    So Tang Qijian never agreed to let them sit in their original car.


    Although Liu Yu didn''t understand Tang Qi''s words, she thought Tang Qi was right. They all listened and let others drive other cars.


    Tang Qi still denied: "no, let''s take a taxi and let your men pass by in a car."


    "Alas? Why?"


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. You''re right to listen to me."


    "Well, I see." she smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 1147

    Since Tang Qi helped Lin feifeng solve the problem last time, Liu Yu believed him 100%. No matter what Tang Qi said, she would listen. This time, she said that she was sitting in a taxi. In her eyes, Tang Qi''s wisdom was like a God, so she never doubted it. Yes, of course.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yu got into a taxi and said, "let your men go from another intersection. We don''t want to go with them. Otherwise, if something happens, it''s estimated that the whole army will be destroyed."


    "OK! I see." Liu Yu told them to walk along the nearby road, while Tang Qi and she walked around the road. The place they are going to is at the junction of suhai and City C next door. There is a crossroads. There is a gas station in front and some mountains behind. There are no people around, so no one knows what to do here. It is also the only way to guard here.


    They took the path, and Tang Qi gave the taxi driver a big price to drive faster, so they were nearly half an hour faster than Liu Yu''s men. They hid in the grass and waited for their man and the swallow''s man to come.


    It was already early in the morning. Tang Qi and Liu Yuquan were wearing thin shirts and a little cold. Tang Qi saw her face and said with a smile, "I only have one shirt on me now. It''s not convenient to take it off for you. Why don''t you come to my arms and let''s snuggle up to each other for warmth. What do you think?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yu glanced at Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect you to think so about me. Be careful. I''ll tell our eldest lady and let her beat you away."


    "I''m not trying to take advantage. I''m telling the truth. You''re so easy to catch a cold!"


    "That''s not necessary. I''m strong and not easy to catch a cold... A sneeze!" it''s also her bad life. She sneezed out just after finishing this sentence. It''s so shameless. Tang Qi smiled and stretched out his arm to put her in his arms.


    "I said you don''t have to be stingy. I promise I won''t be rude to you."


    As soon as his hand was about to touch her, a hand behind him grabbed the muscle on the back of his hand. Tang Qi cried out in pain. Tang Qi was still wondering. If he was normal, his sixth sense was very accurate. Once someone appeared around him, he must have found it, but he didn''t feel it today. What''s the matter? Then he looked back vigilantly and saw a girl standing in front of him. Smile is like a flower. Who is Ye Yao?


    Then I realized that I didn''t know because my subconscious knew that I was a person who was not dangerous to me.


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "you don''t want to flirt with beautiful women as soon as you seize the opportunity. Be careful I''m not polite."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I see. Don''t be jealous. Miss Liu Yu and I have a very pure relationship. I just look at her a little cold, so that''s why."


    Liu Yu smiled and didn''t speak. She didn''t like Tang Qi, and now the most important thing is to help the eldest lady do things. Of course, she doesn''t care what Tang Qi and ye Yao are talking about. Seeing her so light, ye Yao realized that the two people really didn''t have such a relationship. Instead, she felt that Liu Yu was a girl with quite a personality.


    Tang Qi asked Ye Yao how she came. She said, "didn''t I make an appointment with them last time? Of course I''m coming. I thought you were too busy, so I came with my sister."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "your sister is here too?"


    "Yes, Ye Lan is right ahead. But don''t meet her for the time being. She will come back at any time."


    "Also, now I want to know what the relationship between the swallow''s father and Ding Hu is?"


    "Well, I''ve asked Ye Xuan to look for him these days. It turns out that this man is Gao mu. He has been cooperating with Ding Hu. They have done a lot of bad things together, including robbing precious stones and smuggling jade. But their break seems to be true. It seems that the distribution of stolen goods is uneven. Gao Mu''s wrist is equipped with a sensing device. As long as they leave the house, they will go home It will explode directly. His daughter Gao Yan is also a master of poison, which is difficult to deal with. "


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, this woman is not a charming white lotus on the surface, but a real bad woman. Ye Yao said, "I think if it weren''t for her knowing that you were the one who helped her, I''m afraid not only the hooligans would have to be killed, but also the people who helped her."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why?"


    "Because Gao Yan has been pretending to be dead for a long time. She made a mistake and was afraid that others would find it, so she began to pretend to be dead!"


    The woman once helped her father poison a famous antique expert in Su Hai. Because he refused to help the Gao family lie, she sent them to the auction to expose a set of jade lotus flowers to be sold at a high price. She said it was a fake and not worth $300. They wanted to sell $3 million. As a result, they were severely criticized by the public.


    At that time, Gao Mu didn''t say anything, but when he came back, he became more and more angry. He felt that he had lost face, so he asked his daughter to find a way to poison and kill the old man directly. He was afraid of being investigated. Gao Yan simply pretended to take poison and commit suicide. Everyone thought it was over. Who knew she wasn''t dead at all!


    When she came out to play at night, she unexpectedly met a rogue flirting. When she saw someone who wanted to help, her first thought was that her identity could not be exposed and she wanted to do it, but she found that this person was Tang Qi, so she changed her mind.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s so complicated. You know very well."


    "Of course! Sister Ye Lan caught one of her men and kicked him. That guy was very vicious. It was completely different from what appeared on the surface."


    Tang Qi pondered, "since it is so, why do they set up a trap to deal with me? It seems that they should have a grudge against Ding Hu."


    "Although there is hatred on both sides, the intention to get rid of you is the same. One wants to continue to do bad things without being discovered, and the other wants to develop the market of fakes and fakes, so he let you do it. Moreover, Ding Hu also said that as long as you are killed, the sensor on the man''s wrist will be removed, and the contradictions they had before will completely disappear. You see £¿¡±


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. The two sons want to pull me off my horse."


    Liu Yu on the other side said, "it''s really amazing. The inside story is like this. Our purpose is much simpler. We''ll kill them and pull down Ding Hu''s assistant. We''ll suffer a loss at that time. If we knew they had hatred, I wouldn''t come out." she said and smiled at Tang Qi. That means you have a grudge against them. They try to kill you. It has nothing to do with us. I''m here this time just for your face. You must remember that when we fight with Ding Hu, you have to stand out.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. Lin feifeng and I are not outsiders."


    "Really? But our eldest lady doesn''t regard you as her wife. Are you amorous?" she said with a smile.


    Tang Qixin said, is this little girl good at talking? In fact, he has no feelings for Lin feifeng. Since he and Bai Su, he has no such idea to know more confidants, but the name of his flower heart has long been spread, and there is no way.


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing: "it''s interesting that you have such a hot time."


    As soon as Tang Qi was about to speak, he saw Ye Yao pointing in front. Across the grass, he could clearly see four or five cars coming quickly along the road. He quickly changed his face and said to the two girls behind him, "calm down, Liu Yu, let your men hide well and don''t come out easily. It has nothing to do with you."


    "I see." Liu Yu nodded seriously.


    Tang Qi stood and walked out along the grass. He wanted to keep a distance with the two girls so that they wouldn''t be found. Several cars were getting closer and closer. Just about 30 meters away from Tang Qi, he suddenly heard two bumps. Then the car stopped slowly. Two people got off the car. They went to see the tires behind them and scolded angrily.


    "Wipe! There''s a flat tire! Isn''t it a delay? Do you have a spare tire?"


    "Yes, yes, but why did you have a flat tire in this place?"


    "Yes, is it someone who wants to do bad things?" the two men looked around vigilantly, but no one spoke, only the sound of the night wind blowing through the grass. At this time, a person''s head stretched out from the waiting bus. It was Gao Yan.


    "Hurry up. There are a lot of things to do. This batch of goods needs to be shipped out."


    "Yes, we know." they ran over and cleaned the tires.


    At this time, the cars behind came one after another and caught up. The cars before and after stopped, and more than a dozen people in black rushed out and surrounded their cars.


    The first man shouted, "Gao Yan, stop being wordy and give us the things quickly."


    "Hehe, what if I don''t give it to you? I tell you it''s impossible to rob so soon?"


    "Take out your things, or we''ll be rude!" these people rushed over and fought with each other. Tang Qi watched in the dark for a while, and these people fell to the ground one by one. Although it looked very lifelike, Tang Qi still saw that they were acting. These people wanted people hiding in the dark to rush out, But Tang Qi, ye Yao and others don''t go out. One by one, I looked coldly at these people acting and despised them very much.

 Chapter 1148

    So these struggles gradually stopped. These people looked around. No one had come yet.


    "Is there no one?"


    "Look again," said someone in the car. It''s a woman''s voice. It''s Gao Yan.


    Tang Qi said to himself, it''s really powerful. It''s a good idea. If I hadn''t known you were a bad man, I would have rushed out just now.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly heard a cry from behind the tree diagonally opposite. Then a man in black turned out from behind the book tree and kept yelling and scolding.


    "Wipe! Why am I so unlucky? Hurry out!" he shouted in panic.


    Liu Yu covered her hair. It turned out that the man was his own. They were hiding in the dark to listen to the movement. Who knows that her neck was cold. She accidentally touched it and found a piece of insect!


    He bit his arm, red and swollen, and he felt disgusted. He kept waving it. He couldn''t care if someone was watching. And it hurts more and more


    Tang Qi frowned and said to himself, this man is too unruly. Can''t he stand the pain? It came out so easily.


    At this time, the cries of several people came out, and the sound was particularly painful.


    They are all Liu Yu''s men, and they are all insects. And with the naked eye, you can see pieces of insects like black smoke biting in their direction.


    Tang Qi began to feel wrong. One or two can''t hold on. It''s understandable. Why can''t so many people hold on? And where on earth did these insects come from?


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen of Liu Yu''s men rushed out, constantly fell to the ground, scratched and scratched, and screamed at the bottom: "help! What''s this?"


    Liu Yu was very anxious and wanted to rush out, but she was held down by Ye Yao behind her: "don''t act rashly!"


    "No, my men are going to have an accident. If they don''t pass, they will die!" she said, pushing her away and walking forward. But ye Yao held her: "believe Tang Qi, don''t go there."


    "But these people..."


    "I know. Because Gao Yan is a very powerful poison expert, they will be poisoned. Trust Tang Qi! He will solve the problem!" no matter how Liu Yu rushed forward, they were held down by Ye Yao. They didn''t talk. They fought directly with each other, but no one can beat anyone, just tearing in the dark. Liu Yu didn''t dare to make a sound. Liu Yu''s forehead was full of sweat. Originally, there were few of her men. If the people who came out this time were injured or even dead, how could they have a final showdown with Ding Hu!


    Here, Gao Yan has jumped out of the car. Seeing these people bitten by insects are all bags, and their faces are blue and purple. They are constantly rolling on the ground. It looks very painful.


    Gao Yan looked at these people and said, "are there only these guys? Tang Qi didn''t come?"


    The man said, "no, I don''t know him!"


    "If Tang Qi didn''t come, why didn''t that bitch come?"


    The man hummed and shouted, "who are you talking about? I don''t know her!"


    "It''s Liu Yu. He thought he could kill good people, but he killed them!" Gao Yan said. He threw his hand, and a thin iron chain rushed out of his palm and fastened the man''s wrist. Straight out, the man''s head hit a big tree. Fainted. His head kept bleeding, and because those insects bit these people, his skin began to peel off.


    The others were all entangled by the chain and fell to the ground one by one.


    The man behind said, "you are really great."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s a pity that Tang Qi and Liu Yu didn''t kill them." Gao Yan shook the silver chain in her hand and looked arrogant. She didn''t see that kind of euphemism and pity for the first time.


    His men said, "what do we need to do now? Take these people away, or hide and wait."


    "Don''t let them talk nonsense. Kill them."


    "Yes!" these people dragged these people to the nearby grass. These people had fainted just now because they were bitten by those insects, and there was no resistance, so they let these people be dragged into the nearby pit, and one of them grabbed a dagger. Stabbed them in the neck and heart.


    Seeing that he was dying, Tang Qi couldn''t hide any more and jumped over directly. A man kicked them on the back. They were all kicked to the ground, grabbed them, and the knife fell into Tang Qi''s hand. Gao Yan didn''t know what was going on. His shoulder was pressed and a knife was aimed at his neck.


    Gao Yan was so frightened that she looked at Tang Qi in disbelief and said, "why don''t you have anything!"


    Tang Qi said, "of course it''s all right. Don''t you know I''m invincible?"


    Gao Yan bit her teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "did you know everything just now?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, you''d better not think about killing. How can a young girl kill like this?"


    "What are you talking about? I never wanted to kill people. These people were bitten by insects here. I just asked someone to help me, but I never wanted to kill people."


    Tang Qi said, "you can pretend to be forced. Obviously you are lying, but you can pretend to be so indifferent!"


    "Don''t frame me up as hungry. Do you have any evidence that I did it? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a Gao family. Although I''m not as good as you, the chairman of the antique Association, I''m also a prestigious person. You don''t bully me so casually. If you want to harm me, you''d better think clearly."


    Tang Qi said, "well, in that case, let me escort you. It doesn''t mean that someone will hijack your things. Now your car has a flat tire, why don''t we help you."


    Gao Yan looked at Tang Qi coldly: "no! Since you don''t want to help, why do you have to be so hypocritical? Even if we lost the goods, we won''t ask you for help."


    Tang Qi said, "stop talking nonsense. I still want to help you. Your men can''t go with you. Can''t you deliver the goods yourself? What''s the matter with you, a beautiful girl? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, if you like, I''m welcome!" Gao Yan said and walked to a car behind her. The tire of the car in front was broken. Anyway, she knew her identity was exposed, so she simply went to the car behind and drove around directly. Tang Qi was also impolite and sat directly beside her.


    Ye Yao and Liu Yu were all worried when they saw Tang Qi leaving: "why did he leave like this? What should we do?"


    Liu Yu said, "just now I said, don''t you stop me. Now it''s OK. Everyone has left. We should hurry up now. Otherwise, Tang Qi can''t solve this matter."


    "I see. Let''s just go by car."


    They took a car in the back and directly followed up. Liu Yu was responsible for driving. The speed was very fast. They both decided to catch up quickly. But who knows, they all felt itchy after walking for a while. When they looked down, they all screamed together. It turned out that their bodies were covered with such insects. The skin of those people who had been bitten just now came down, The blood dripping appearance is frightening. Now they have run to their own body. It''s false to say they are not afraid. Their hair stands up and their hearts are dying. "What should I do now?"


    And they are still girls. They cherish their appearance more. If they are bitten by insects, they will die!


    Liu Yu stopped the car and was ready to escape. She hurriedly said, "if we had listened to Tang Qi just now, we wouldn''t have done this!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Tang Qi won''t have time for us!"


    "Only one death!" Ye Yao was wronged. Although she was not afraid of death, it was beyond recognition and had no meaning at all. She really couldn''t live any longer. And these insects have been crawling all over her body. Although she hasn''t started biting yet, she will attack at any time. At that time, she will cry and can''t find a tune!


    In complete despair, they suddenly heard a creaking sound behind them. The sound was a bit like the squeak of a mouse and the sound of someone prying the trunk of a car with something.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help looking back. A dark figure had opened the back of the car, and then threw in a smoking thing. When she was wondering, she smelled a pungent smell of smoke and choked her tears.


    "My mother! What is this? It''s coming to harm us?"


    "No, it''s just for us," Ye Yao said in surprise. Although they couldn''t stand the smoke, they couldn''t stand it for these insects. They were paralyzed and motionless in an instant. Hua Hua fell from the body and made a rustling sound like rain. It was very disgusting.


    At this time, the door was opened, and the people outside said calmly, "get off!"


    They can''t care about anything. Who knows whether this man is an enemy or a friend? He can''t be with a pile of insects. The two got out of the car, jumped together and grabbed the insects. Ye Yao thought that there must be a lot of insects on her hair, so she wanted to vomit out. Liu Yu didn''t speak, so she must think the same thing.


    The man looked at them and suddenly smiled, "you two look so cute." it would be good to fall in love with them if you were 30 years younger.

 Chapter 1149

    Ye Yao angrily said, "what are you laughing at? Is it fun?"


    "I''m thinking that you are also Tang Qi''s brazen confidant. You''re so stupid and easy to be fooled. If it''s not just me, you''ll be dead."


    The two faces turned red. Liu Yu first said, "I''m not his confidant. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Oh, yes, you are Lin feifeng''s man."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man smiled, "I''m an eagle eye."


    Both women looked at the man in front of them in surprise. They were completely unbelievable. This man is eagle eye!


    Yingyan Ye Yao has actually seen him, but his ability is so great that people can easily forget their appearance, so it''s useless to see it. Liu Yu knows this person purely from the legend. His ability is very high. He has been wanted for many years, and even a little trace has not been caught. Moreover, Tang Qi has folded it in his hand several times, not his words, Tang Qi may have been killed. So I know the strength of this man.


    Liu Yu bit her lips and said, "really? What do you want to do? You don''t sleep at night. What are you doing here? Be honest."


    "Yes, you and Tang Qi have always been sworn enemies. You don''t want to use any tricks to kill Tang Qi!" Ye Yao around is also alert. She knows that Xu Wei was kidnapped by eagle eye. Do you want to take us as hostages?


    Facing the cold of these two people, eagle eye was not angry, but looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? I saved you, but I have to be interrogated by you?"


    "You... You speak eloquently."


    "Ha ha." eagle eye was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He grabbed their arms one by one and walked forward.


    "What are you doing? Let go!"


    Eagle eye said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now such a place is very dangerous. If I didn''t watch Tang Qi have no time to take care of you, I wouldn''t do it. You go with me. Don''t waste time. Don''t worry, Xu Wei''s pledge is enough. If there are too many people, I can''t afford it. Besides, I have something to do. How can I have time to manage so much?"


    "You are not Tang Qi''s opponent. Why do you want to help us?"


    "Because I need you Tang Qi to help me do things, he will not be willing, but if he saves us, he will have no choice, even if he doesn''t want to, because he owes me, and Tang Qi is a person who never wants to owe me. I know this very well."


    The two girls didn''t want to, but just when they wanted to refuse, a strong wind blew, and a rustling sound could be heard in the air. They saw a piece of black dots falling on the roof, and then began to crawl quickly. It was those insects.


    "This place has long been made by Gao Yan. There are insects everywhere, so don''t waste any more time. Otherwise, you''ll be unlucky. You know? Now I won''t say it. I''m willing to go out with me. I don''t want to stand where I am. I don''t promise I won''t force you to leave with me." he said and turned and went out.


    The two girls were so frightened that they hurried out with him. It''s strange to say that no matter how large and ferocious the number of insects is, when the eagle eye passed, it didn''t stop at all and passed directly.


    The two men were relieved. Ye Yao walked behind. As she walked, she inspired Tang with a text message, telling Tang Qi that she and Liu Yu had followed Yingyan out of the woods.


    There was a small white car parked on the path outside without a license plate. He let two girls get on the car and left directly.


    Originally, Liu Yu wanted to know where to go. Who knows, as soon as she got on the car, she felt a soft feeling, and then fell asleep. Ye Yao on one side got on the bus and fell asleep.


    The eagle looked at them, then smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Tang Qi, you owe me such a big favor. I don''t care about it.".


    At this time, Tang Qi and Gao Yan sat on the front car. Neither of them spoke and kept silent.


    Gao Yan was upset. She knew that Tang Qi had seen through her plot. She wanted to kill those people, but she was stopped. No matter how cunning, she couldn''t explain it. But think about it, those people should have been eaten by insects. Tang Qi has gone, and those insects won''t stop eating people.


    She didn''t know that although Tang Qi was gone, the eagle eye was still there. The smoke bomb in his hand had lost all the insects within a radius of tens of meters, and no one died at all.


    After a while, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. He took a look. It was sent by Ye Yao. Tang Qi thought about it and put it away. Although eagle eye is not a thing, it can''t kill people. Moreover, he has something to ask for now. It''s impossible for them to do so, so Tang Qi is not in a hurry.


    Gao Yan was a little fidgety. Looking at Tang Qi, he said, "what''s the matter? Who sent you a text message?"


    Tang Qi looked at her: "I said Miss Gao, you know what good this thing is for you. I haven''t found it before. I didn''t expect you to take care of it very widely."


    Gao Yan''s face changed. Tang Qi cherished himself very much when he met last time and said he would help him transport goods. Who thought he would have such an attitude! He tried to swallow his anger, but he couldn''t get down. He endured for a while, and then finally sneered,


    "Everyone says you are a great hero. Unexpectedly, you are a cheapskate!


    "Don''t beat the hatchet. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have killed all these people."


    "Really? If you die, you will die. It has nothing to do with Tang Qi. Xi, haven''t you heard of it? Once you have achieved success since ancient times, thousands of bones have withered! What if you make some sacrifice? You are a man, too."


    "If the dead person who knows you, you wouldn''t be so ruthless. Who can believe that a sweet girl like you can say such words from her mouth? I really convinced you."


    "Tang Qi, I know your skill is great, but you don''t know our pain. We are just trying to survive in the cracks. How can you be so happy? I have nothing to say if you satirize me like this."


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, to tell you the truth, what are you doing tonight? Do you want to kill us?"


    "Who said that? How many times have I said that I want to send something."


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s those antiques, I said."


    "Show me."


    She bit her lips and nodded, "OK! Let me show you!" she grabbed a small box on the seat behind her and threw it to Tang Qi''s direction: "every word you say is hurting me. If you don''t believe me, why help me!"


    She clearly wanted to find a chance to kill Tang Qi, but now her tears are full of tears. It seems that Tang Qi is complaining. On the contrary, Tang Qi is right. If other men saw her bitter pear blossom with rain, they would have been soft hearted. But Tang Qigen ignored this set, just lowered his head and opened the box, and then saw that there are indeed some jade antiques in it, and The quality is quite good. One of the purple Jadeites is a very rare purple jadeite. With the momentum of egg size, it is glittering and translucent, blooming with purple light. It is a high-quality product among Jadeites.


    Tang Qi took it and looked at it, then said, "it''s good. It''s really a good thing."


    "Hum! Do you believe it now? These are the last things in our family. If the sale is not successful, our shop will not be able to open."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are your words true?"


    "What did I cheat you for? Maybe in your mind, I''m just a big liar who never tells the truth, but I also have my difficulties. My father, yes, had a relationship with Ding Hu and traded with the black dragon, but he has long been excluded. Otherwise, can I take a sensor on my wrist and blow it up? We also want to survive."


    Tang Qi said, "you can choose to cooperate with me."


    Gao Yan smiled: "Tang Qi! Do you think I don''t want to do this? I''ve investigated you for a long time. You''re an honest man. How can you help people like us? To be honest, I''ve killed people, and my hands are covered with blood. There''s no way back. If you help me, the best result is to ask me to go to jail. I won''t do that. Don''t embarrass me."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''ve already thought about it."


    "Yes! My father is fatuous and incompetent. I''m the only one who can count on in the family! We can only make Heilong and Dinghu happy before we can live. As for you, it''s just a tool to invite us. Our plan tonight is to let you faint directly in my hand and give your body to him. But now it''s no good at first sight, and I have nothing to say."


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows picked up. The woman was a little shocked that she had revealed all her plans. I don''t know what she thought. Did she plead guilty or think of other ways to live?


    "Well, there''s the trading place ahead," she said. The speed was not slow and drove directly to the front.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want me to do? Just go?"


    "You''re going to die. How else can I cancel the sensor in my father''s hand?"


    "You let me die?" said Tang Qihao.


    Gao Yan looked at Tang Qi and smiled: "just help me and let me die." she raised her hand and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi obediently closed his eyes and fell on the seat. They were both smart people. Needless to say, let him die. Then a silver chain in Gao Yan''s hand flew out and entangled Tang Qi.


    When Gao Yan finished these things, she came to the intersection ahead. She listened to the car, jumped out of the car, and looked around.


    She was a little nervous. Looking at the darkness everywhere, she didn''t know whether she could succeed or not!


    Is Tang Qi really willing to help himself?

 Chapter 1150

    At this time, a truck came from the nearby intersection. It was not slow. It looked like it had been agreed. Seeing Gao Yan lying there alone, he stopped. Instead of coming first, Gao Yan walked over, knocked on the door, and then let them down.


    The man on the bus pulled down the window and looked at her: "how''s it going?"


    "I''ve beaten someone. It''s in my car. If you want to kill someone, go and have a look."


    The man sneered: "I said Gao Yan, don''t lie to me. If you really want to give Tang Qi''s life to us, you just kill him directly. Why do you throw him into the car and let us do it ourselves? I''m afraid you cooperate with him."


    Gao Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be a timid guy. If you don''t believe me, take someone with you. Anyway, Tang qizhai is kind-hearted and won''t be killed by me." she said I turned around and left.


    The man said, "you dare to treat me like this. Don''t you want your father to live?"


    "Hum! Even if my father becomes a prisoner of your men, he is also my father. You want to humiliate us. Dream! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Anyway, Tang Qi has become a defeated general of my men. Believe it or not, I will cooperate with Tang Qi and kill you! As long as I tell the truth, he won''t blame me, but you won''t necessarily." She stared at these people, her eyes were full of anger, as if she was going to spit fire at any time.


    The man thought for a moment, and then said, "OK! I''ll reluctantly believe you, but you have to prove to me that you really subdued Tang Qi? If you dare to lie to me, you know my power."


    "Well, I''ll prove it," said Gao Yan. A long silver chain tinkled. Then Tang Qi dropped directly from the car. He fell very seriously and lay motionless on the grass.


    The man was surprised and said, "this is the chain of heaven and earth!"


    "That''s right! You know, this is a treasure handed down in my family. As long as the person who is entangled by this chain can''t get away without a special key. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." the man looked at Tang Qi''s body as entangled as hemp flower, and his hands and feet were entangled. He was a little relieved, He looked at the woman,


    "You''re talking about converting numbers, but Tang Qi''s ability is so great that no one can defeat him. Why did you get him?"


    "After all, I still don''t believe me. I can''t do it. Naturally, I''m going to sneak attack. Don''t forget that I''m a woman, and I''m a poor beautiful woman. Tang Qi has always been a seed of infatuation. She thinks that women in the world should be well cared for by him." the woman said with a sneer, and her expression is full of bad irony, The man also knew that he had launched a sneak attack when Tang Qi didn''t pay attention. In this way, there was nothing to worry about. He raised his hand and said, "in that case, give me the key. As long as this thing is in my hand, I can properly renovate Tang Qi!" Their boss can kill people who can''t beat everyone. Then his reputation will spread in the future. Who doesn''t admire them at that time?


    Therefore, he was a little desperate to kill Tang Qi. Who knows, she said, "it''s OK to want the key. You can get down my father''s device first. If you don''t unlock it one day, I won''t give you the key."


    The man''s eyes stared: "smelly girl, are you still qualified to talk to me now? If you don''t give it, I''ll kill you and still get the key!" he said and walked forward for a few steps, as if he was going to kill the woman at any time, and several big men came out of the car behind him. They looked disgusting and not good.


    Gao Yanchang''s excellent appearance makes these people excited. If she bullies her in the wilderness, she can''t say anything. Such an adverse situation is in front of her. Who knows that Gao Yan is not nervous at all, but sneers.


    "You know what? Since I''m here, it''s for my father''s safety. It''s not easy for you to kill me. First of all, this key is not fake in my hand, but it''s not like an ordinary key. You can''t use it in your hand. Second, if I don''t see my father''s safety, I won''t take it out even if I die. It''s a big deal for me now Just let Tang Qi go and kill you! Do you still want to take advantage of me? Just dreaming! "


    She said, turning back and shaking, the silver chain moved, Tang Qi''s body moved, and his eyes opened.


    The man and the men behind him thought Tang Qi had fainted. Who thought he woke up again. He was scared and shouted: "this guy is still okay?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, of course I''m fine, but why don''t I know your two groups are cooperative? Do you want to kill me or bully this girl?"


    Although he was lying, he was stunned. There was no one who came to pick him up. They all stood far away and looked at Tang Qi and the woman in doubt. Seeing that Tang Qi was not angry, the leader was very confused,


    "Since Gao Yan made you like this, you''re not angry at all?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what? I''m not as skilled as a man. I should be ashamed to be fooled by women. Just be careful next time. Why hate women? Gao Yanchang is so beautiful. Haven''t you heard that peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic? I''m happy. Don''t worry about it."


    Gao Yan smiled: "you can talk. Even so, you don''t want revenge."


    "I can''t help it. I like beautiful women all my life. You should be glad you look good."


    Although she knew that Tang Qi was talking nonsense, Gao Yan still blushed and was very happy. It was rare for someone to praise her beauty, because the usual environment was too closed and she had no chance to know others. Now she is really very happy. But I also have a faint secret worry in my heart. I don''t know if I can pass the pass smoothly? Because the number of people coming out of each other is much more than what they predicted. But Tang Qi was not worried. Instead, he looked at these people with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to kill me and kill her, do it quickly. It''s getting late. I have to go home and have a rest."


    "What are you talking about? You look down on me like this. Come on, shoot me indiscriminately!" I wanted to get this man in my hand


    He directly abused Tang Qi alive. Who knows that Tang Qi was not afraid at all, and this guy was also afraid of long dreams, so he directly announced to do it.


    Gao Yandang said gnashing his teeth in front of Tang Qi; "What do you mean? Don''t cooperate with me?"


    "Of course I won''t cooperate with you? You''ll die together and hurt your father!" he said. He shot Gao Yan. He thought Gao Yan must have died so close. Who knows that Tang Qi, who fell to the ground, rushed up directly. The chain on his body fell down, grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and ran around the man''s wrist.


    The bullet hit, but the muzzle of the gun went towards the sky. Touch! One shot hit the crown of the tree above and startled a crow. No one else reacted. Tang Qi has wrapped all these people with this chain.


    Several people who wanted to escape had also been fainted by Tang Qi with his fingers. His hand shook a shiny thing and said to the head man, "you know, Gao Yan just put the key on me. When you talked to her, I had untied the chain."


    The man angrily pointed to Gao Yan and said, "bitch! You lied to us. I think you''re tired of being crooked!" he wanted to use force, but he was entangled with an iron chain and couldn''t move at all.


    "Hehe, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill my father. I''m good to you!"


    "What do you want!"


    "Don''t you know what''s going on? You''ll let my father go right away, or I''ll kill you!" Gao Yan said and slapped him. The man sneered; "OK, smelly girl, just hit me. I want to see how good you are to kill me!"


    Gao Yan is going to slap him again. Tang Qi stops her: "don''t slap him. Don''t forget that you are a poison man. Naturally, there is a way for him to survive and die. Why?"


    Gao Yan thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "I was so worried that I forgot that there was such a thing. Well, thank you for reminding me. Tang Qi, I''ll clean him up now!" while talking, he had stuck his neck, and then stuffed several pills into his stomach.


    The man wanted to struggle to spit out, but Gao Yan grabbed his mouth and clasped his hand on his nose. He couldn''t get up at one breath. The guy had to swallow things.


    Before long, he began to feel that his internal organs were stabbed by 10000 steel needles, and his head was hit by a big hammer. He couldn''t help falling and humming.


    "Ah! What the hell did you give me?"


    Gao Yan said with a smile, "ten thousand poisonous insects. As long as this thing is completely dissolved, it will eat up all your internal organs. Hee hee, the death is very miserable. You are rotten into smelly water, but you don''t even have the strength to chew your tongue. You can enjoy it slowly."


    Not only this man, but also those associates behind him are numb. The girl is so beautiful and vicious!


    Tang Qi said; "Well, it''s hard to feel like this. Let someone else''s father go and I''ll plead for you, or your hard life will come. Don''t you really regret it?"

 Chapter 1151

    Tang Qi said, "let her father go quickly, or you won''t know your father after you die."


    "You... Don''t alarmist!" the leader was obviously afraid, but it was not easy to show it in front of everyone, so he began to shout at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was not angry and looked at him happily: "you don''t believe it, do you? Do you need her to do an experiment for him, Gao Yan, show him?"


    "OK! I''ll show him how important the pills in my home are!" she said. She took out a pill bottle from her pocket, poured out the same pill, crushed it, and threw it into the nearby grass plum. Then she saw the rustling sound of the leaves on the other side of the grass, A piece of originally green leaf has become the withered yellow, the edge also has many yellow bubbles, looks like, the taste is also lets the human feel very disgusting. Just when everyone thought it was over, who knew that pieces of worms like maggots burst out from inside, one by one like the size of millet, constantly twisting their bodies on the ground, with a little yellow mucus on their bodies, and the surrounding air smelled rotten. All these people turned pale.


    Gao Yan sneered, "are you afraid now? There is a layer of wax paper outside the pill. As long as it is broken, all the insects inside will recover and live in your internal organs and blood. These insects will suck all your body fluids and blood and reproduce quickly. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Several people have been disgusted and vomited. At the thought that these things should continue to reproduce in their own body, the leader is even more flustered. Others are not as frightened as he is now, because the bug is alive in his stomach. This is not a joke! What if you really want to kill yourself!


    Tang Qi said, "how about not letting him go?"


    The man said, "I''ll release... I''ll release people. Don''t let this pill attack, please!" he finally compromised. No matter how afraid he was of his boss, he couldn''t threaten his life.


    Don''t mention how happy Gao Yan is, but on the surface, he still pretends to be cold: "now you hurry to let the other party solve the matter. I''ll wait until my father confirms that it''s all right. I''m giving you an antidote and dissolving the toxicity of the pills inside."


    "I hope you keep your word, otherwise, I will be fooled by you!"


    "Why do you think of me like that?" Gao Yan slapped him in the face: "people like you should cut thousands of knives. They are like this now. They still talk to me about conditions!"


    The man was shot with blood, stared and said, "if I can''t get your guarantee, I can only die. It''s better to let someone die with me!"


    "I think it is..."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to make things more contradictory. He grabbed Gao Yan and said to him, "do you believe what Tang Qi promised you here? I said she wouldn''t kill you."


    The man glanced at Tang Qi and nodded: "well, what others say is OK, but I believe what you say. I only tell you, and I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, everyone will say you don''t keep your word."


    "That''s natural. All right, call quickly and don''t waste time."


    The man believed that Tang Qi would not go back on his word. He took the phone and called to say that the matter was solved. He asked him to turn off the sensor on Gao Yan''s father and let him come here to meet his daughter. The other party was quite surprised.


    "Isn''t it? That''s not what the boss said at that time?"


    "What are you what has you done? Now I has the final say. You can do whatever I tell you to do.


    "Yes, I''ll go to work now." he hung up the phone. Not long after, Gao Yan''s phone rang. It was her father''s phone. He was very happy that he was released. Now he is driving and will come with his daughter.


    Gao Yan said, "OK, father, hurry up. I''ll wait for you here."


    A burst of silent waiting, which increased Gao Yanxin''s admiration for Tang Qi. Seeing Tang Qi''s heroism, she was a little moved. The men she saw before were treacherous villains like her father, Ding Hu and black dragon, and some thugs who only know how to bully people. Tang Qi, a man who cherishes women and has a sense of responsibility, made her very happy, but she also understood that she couldn''t get this person, Tang Qi was afraid that he would not stop on himself at a glance.


    If someone else, he might give up, but who is Gao Yan? She won''t let Tang Qi go easily. On the surface, she sat there motionless and closed her eyes. What she thought in her heart was that if only I could marry Tang Qi, although there were some women around him, my ability was no worse than them!


    Although my appearance is not as good as several confidants, it doesn''t matter. I can kill a few who have been close to Tang Qi. I want to be beautiful. God doesn''t know it. In this way, he will be devastated. At this time, my feelings are the most fragile. I can be with him.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Qi asked.


    Gao Yan was startled, then opened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi with a smile. For fear that her ideas would be seen through, she said with a smile: "I''m thinking about my father, and I don''t know if he will arrive safely."


    "Of course! At least when we meet, he must live, otherwise these people will suffer losses?"


    Although the eldest brother was the only one who was given drugs, they all knew that Luoyan and Tang Qi would have no problem dealing with them. In addition, if the eldest brother had an accident, they would have no living head, so they all sat there obediently.


    Gao Yan smiled: "you''re right. I''m worried too much, but you know, my father and I depend on each other and worry about his safety. If something happens to him, I don''t know what to do."


    "Yes." Tang Qi looked at Gao Yan and said, "don''t think wrong. Just take good care of your father."


    Gao Yan''s fingernails poked into the meat and almost bit her lips. In her heart, does he seem to know what I think? Is it the roundworm in my stomach?


    Tang Qi actually meant that he hoped that after her father arrived safely, he would leave with his father and not have anything to do with Ding Hu and others. However, because Gao Yan had a bad mind, he directly thought that Tang Qi knew that he liked him, and his heart bumped and panicked.


    At this time, there was a sound of the car engine in front, and the lights began to flicker from a distance. Gao Yan''s father came. Everyone stood up and greeted them together. This man was their hope to live.


    Gao Fu jumped down from above and saved his daughter: "it''s hard for you! How did you succeed?"


    "Dad! I''m so worried about you!" she said the story again. She wanted to hurt Tang Qi, but he saved her father.


    The leader said, "well, I''ve solved the problem. Can I have the antidote?"


    Gao Yan thought for a moment and took out the medicine from her waist to throw it, but Gao Fu stopped her.


    "No! Daughter, it will be a disaster to let the tiger go back to the mountain! Let them die!"


    "But Dad, Tang Qi has promised..."


    "Tang Qi is Tang Qi. You are you. You have nothing to do with Tang Qi. Why should you let them go? Let''s go!"


    The leader is stupid. Isn''t he kidding me and throwing me here?


    Gao''s father took his daughter to the direction of the car and was ready to leave. Gao Yan was in a mess and didn''t know what to do. However, she never violated her father''s wishes. At this time, Tang Qi had quickly walked near the door, and the door on the shore was closed firmly. Gao Fu was so angry that he stared at Tang Qigang to scold something ugly, but he saw that Tang Qi''s eyes were full of bone chilling cold, which immediately frightened him.


    "What do you want? Are you going to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you think you are handsome? I like killing you very much? I just want your daughter to give the antidote. Just now this man didn''t believe your daughter. It''s my guarantee, so you must finish it for me, or don''t want to go."


    Father Gao sneered: "my daughter is not deep in the world and was cheated by you. Even if we don''t agree, they will soon get to know each other. If they stay with their enemies, they will only be in trouble. Don''t mind your own business. You have nothing to do with us."


    "Dad, don''t do this..."


    "Shut up! Yan''er, when did you become so indecisive?"


    Tang Qi thought for a while, stood aside, and then said, "you go and try."


    He stopped the two people. Gao Fu was very angry, but now he gave way. Instead, he was a little strange and nervous. He always thought he would do the same thing, but Tang Qi still smiled and couldn''t see anything. It''s really strange.


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up. It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "Tang Qi, what are you going to do?" Gao Yan said nervously.


    "What I promised others must be done. No matter what I do, please understand me."


    "I see." Gao Yan nodded.


    Father Gao snorted. It was just a bluff. What can he do? He pulled out the car and sat on it. Seeing his daughter still hesitating, he shouted, "get in the car, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, here we are. Here we are."


    When the poisoned man saw that he was leaving without giving the antidote, he was so anxious that he caught up with him: "stop, my antidote..."

 Chapter 1152

    "Let them go and I''ll take care of it."


    "But..."


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "Why are you so talkative? I said it can be solved. Just be honest with me, or even if we hold them down, we can''t hand them over."


    The man had to give up and watched their car go nervously. When Tang Qi saw that the car was about to drive out for about 30 meters, he directly threw the chain on his hand out. Whew! With a crisp sound, the chain broke the car glass behind and strangled his father''s neck on the car. Gao Fu thought that the matter had been solved and was happy. Who knows that his neck has a strong strength. Looking down, it turned out to be the chain of heaven and earth! He had to be stopped by the car. Fortunately, the brake was timely. If it was a little late, it was estimated that his head would be cut off with inertia.


    Suddenly he angrily said, "daughter, are you kidding me? Why did Tang Qi get this thing!"


    Gao Yan said, "father, I''m not to blame. I owe Tang Qi a favor to save you. Even if he kills me, it''s OK, let alone a chain."


    "What are you talking about? You are my daughter. It''s no use saying these things instead of helping me?"


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s too much? Tang Qi helped us out of danger. You didn''t face him and couldn''t stand down!"


    "Shut up, what do you know? When did your unfilial daughter become so rampant!" he said and slapped his daughter.


    Gao Yan kept silent and looked at him with her lips. At this time, Tang Qi had come to the car and caught Gao Fu out with a chain and fell to the ground. He glared at Tang Qi angrily.


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi said, "give him the antidote, or I''ll fall once you go. If you don''t promise, I''ll be impolite."


    "Am I afraid of you?" he said. He wanted to get on the bus, but he bent down and his man was thrown to the ground again. It''s very embarrassing. I''ve been thrown several times. It''s really painful.


    Tang Qi said, "will you give it or not? If you don''t give it to me, you''re welcome!"


    Gao Yan said, "Dad, just give it."


    Father Gao angrily said, "do you say so?"


    "If you don''t want to, I can''t help it. You owe Tang Qi a favor now. Don''t say any more."


    "You saw that your father was caught by Tang Qi and tortured all the time. You didn''t respond at all. Instead, you were still talking sarcastic here?"


    Gao Yan''s tone was still calm: "well, let''s give the antidote and go quickly."


    "No! I won''t die..." before he finished, Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck.


    Seeing his severe chill, his heart was suddenly filled with infinite fear. No, Tang Qi would really kill me, so he could only say: "give him the antidote, where''s Gao Yan, let this unfilial girl give you!" he said, stretching out his hand and only pointing to his daughter.


    Gao Yan takes out a pill and throws it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabs it directly in the palm of his hand. He smiled at the man.


    "OK, you go."


    "It''s outrageous... You wait for Tang Qi! And you, the unfilial daughter! You know how to help others!"


    Gao Yan was slapped by her father again, but she didn''t speak. She sat in the car and closed her eyes. He said, sat directly in the car and left quickly.


    Tang Qi turned back and gave the medicine to the leader and said, "take it."


    "OK. Thank you very much." he took the medicine, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, go and find a powerful traditional Chinese medicine to help you determine the medicine."


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    "If it''s wrong, come back to me and I''ll help you solve the problem."


    "Thank you, I believe you." the man said and took his men straight away.


    Tang Qi waited until these people left and returned to the car. Then he suddenly found that the box had been thrown there. Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then grabbed the box. He didn''t know when there was another note in it. It seems that Gao Yan has thought that the box will eventually fall into Tang Qi''s hands and stay with him.


    Tang Qi opened the note and said: you stay. This is Ding Hu''s stolen goods. He wanted to force us to sell these things, but now it doesn''t matter. You can do it yourself.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "this girl is really powerful! Give me this hot potato and I''ll probably say to Ding Hu that I took it?" but Tang Qi didn''t worry because he wasn''t afraid of this person. Since he gave himself such an antique, he might as well stay.


    Tang Qi drove back in his car. He went directly to the Tangmen antique shop. When he entered the door, he saw two girls lying on the chair and sleeping. It was Ye Yao and Liu Yu who slept well. Tang Qi went over and touched their pink cheeks.


    "It''s really cute. What''s the matter? Why are you sleeping so well?" he lowered his head and found something wrong. The two slept too well. Liu Yu was not familiar with them, but ye Yao was not an ordinary person. Once a soldier, such a vigilant person touched her cheek. It''s strange that she doesn''t wake up.


    Tang Qi held out his hand to hold Liu Yu''s, and a burst of electric current passed by. Liu Yu opened his eyes with a loud cry.


    "It hurts. What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you asleep?" he woke Ye Yao up in the same way. Both of them were in pain. He has been blaming Tang Qi for being too hard and cruel.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? Why did you all faint?"


    "Ah! I almost forgot. I told you, Tang Qi, we saw the eagle eye!" they told Tang Qi the simple story. It was the eagle eye that saved them.


    Tang Qi also said his own things. Liu Yu said, "if you say so, Gao Yan is still a good person? She gave you the antidote happily."


    "No, if she was really kind, how could she throw these insects into it to poison you? She had no choice but to cooperate with me. She had to ask me to do something. Don''t trust her."


    Ye Yao smiled and said, "Oh, so you''re not attracted by this man''s beauty."


    Tang Qi said, "of course, who am I? Such a beauty is still not good, unless it is better than you."


    "What a nuisance! Then can we get her back?"


    "Yes, you can." Tang Qi said, "Eagle Eye doesn''t know what he wants to be involved in. This man can really appear everywhere. It was not easy to find him in the past, but now it''s quite easy to meet him almost every day."


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure I''ll know soon. Have a rest."


    "OK, but what about the antiques in this box?


    Tang Qi said, "since Gao Yan gave it to me, it will naturally be mine. Take a look and put it up. You can sell it for money."


    When the two girls smiled, Tang Qi was really brave and not afraid to get into trouble.


    Tang Qi slept with them in the antique shop. Tang Qi fell down on his chair and dealt with it all night. They slept upstairs.


    When he woke up, Tang Qi felt a sense of coolness around him, as if he had entered the cold ice cave. This was a feeling of extreme despair and coldness. Tang Qi felt that his hair stood up and his whole body was stiff, as if he had stayed in the south pole, which was particularly painful.


    Tang Qi suddenly sat up. There was white cool air around the wall. All kinds of antiques had solidified into white ice. He was very flustered. Some antiques couldn''t touch the cold thing. He hurried up and wanted to see one of the jade net bottles.


    The bottle is light cyan. Now the position of the bottle mouth has been frosted. Tang Qi is very nervous. He wants to stretch out his hand to touch it. He heard someone behind him say, "don''t touch it. The frost will disappear in a moment. It''s not good for you to get it now."


    Tang Qi said, "you know a lot."


    Although I locked them last night, this guy is really free to go in and out. It''s as easy as his own home.


    Tang Qi looked behind him, then saw the eagle eye standing at the door. Then he frowned and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Almost three minutes," said eagle eye.


    "Why is it so cold? Have you drugged it?"


    "Tang Qi, you are really strange. Why is everything my fault?"


    "It''s not your fault. Whose fault is it? You won''t get the cold atmosphere."


    "You''ve done it upside down. It''s clearly the result of the ring on your hand. Now come and blame me?"


    "My ring?" Tang Qi saw the ring. It was handed down from the Miao girl''s family. It was made of the same silver material as the blood drinking bracelet. The girl didn''t know what it meant, but she gave it to Tang Qi solemnly


    Tang Qi''s men didn''t take it seriously. Who knows that such a situation happened. There was no accident with him all night. Instead, it was like this for a while?


    At this time, the ice began to dissipate little by little. Almost in ten seconds, the cold disappeared quickly and disappeared completely.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what kind of magic is this? Is there such a strange phenomenon?"


    "This is the most important part of this ring. It will appear at this time of the morning. Only when you get this ring can you do what you want to do."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You don''t know what this blood drinking Bracelet means, so you let me check it. Now that you know everything, let me check it?"


    "If you didn''t tell me what you know, I wouldn''t know," Tang Qi said.

 Chapter 1153

    Eagle eye told Tang Qi that this kind of silver jewelry will release such a biting cold at a specific time every day. Most people can''t stand it. They are estimated to have died long ago. Only Tang Qi''s powerful people can have the ability to control this thing.


    Tang Qi said, "but the girl in the bar has always been with her, and her family can''t help it. There''s no problem."


    "Hehe, she has no problem, and she won''t die. The women in miaojiang are completely different from those in other places. They have to take a large number of detoxification pills since they were born. Otherwise, they will be exposed to those toxic substances almost every day, and they will easily die. That''s why she didn''t die. If someone else tried, she would be dead long ago."


    Tang Qi looked at the ring: "what''s the use of starting such a cold?"


    "In addition to identifying treasures, there is a special purpose, but I don''t know what it is. It''s up to you."


    "So you''re here? Why don''t you see Xu Wei? It''s agreed. I''ll find out and you''ll give me back."


    "Haven''t you found out yet?"


    "Do you want to let me toss on? I don''t have to help me anymore. I have to serve you all the time!" Tang Qi is a little unhappy. I''ve helped you. You''re not satisfied. What are you doing?


    Eagle eye said with a smile: "in fact, I doubted the usefulness of drinking blood silver products from the beginning. Now, with the information you fed back to me, I know almost, but there are still some things I don''t understand, but I''m very busy. The next thing depends on you. As long as you are here, I believe I can find out."


    "What do you need me to do? You said, as long as I find out about it, you''ll let Xu Wei go!"


    "Don''t worry. Xu Wei has a good sleep with me, and there is no danger at all. Just deal with the rest. Although you already know that this thing is very special, you don''t know why the black dragon wants you to find those silver jewelry? I don''t know, so you still have to work hard?"


    Tang Qi glared at the guy: "sometimes I really want to kill you."


    "I''ve always known what you did for me. I can help you take revenge and lose Ding Hu and the black dragon. Aren''t you happy? We''ve always helped each other."


    Tang Qi sneered, "how can I trust you when you run away when things happen? Do you cheat children?"


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect you to look down on me so much. When did Tang Qi say I didn''t count? Take this away!" he said and threw Tang Qi a paper bag. Before he could open the paper, he said: "This is the antidote to the centipede curse and the Kirin curse. I helped to solve the illness of master Qin. Isn''t that good? As long as our confidants are reasonable, we can control the whole Su Hai."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "I really admire you. Obviously, I said I didn''t want to cooperate with you. You still insisted that I be with you. What do you want?"


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. You help me find out. I''ll take care of Xu Wei for you. If you don''t obey, I''ll make you regret." he said and left.


    Tang Qi reluctantly shook the medicine bag. Anyway, old Qin himself was saved. This is a good thing.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. Tang Qi grabbed it and answered, "Hello, Tangmen antiques."


    "Come on, it''s me. You don''t have to pretend!"


    Tang Qi heard Louis''s voice and said with a sneer, "this is my consistent style. I''m not hypocritical to you. If you have something to say, you can practice the sunflower scripture at home. Why bother me?"


    This sentence made Lewis angry and almost fainted. It was turning a corner and scolding him as an invincible Eastern eunuch!


    This guy was a little angry because he had been castrated before. In addition, Tang Qi beat him up this time because he failed to get the ring. Go back and tell Ding Hu that he scolded this guy severely: "Do you know what I''m in? Now I''m scolded by the black dragon every day, saying that I''m too slow to develop the market of suhai. Instead of helping me, you have to fight around with Tang Qi. You can fight well. The excrement beaten by others will come out. How can you live!"


    Louis was so angry that he thought you wanted me to get the ring. Now he scolded me. I didn''t know I would meet Tang Qi! But now he is a man under the eaves and has to bow his head. He can only promise in a low voice.


    Ding Hu thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to fight to the death with Lin feifeng. If Tang Qi has been helping the other side, I''m not going to die? Now we must find a way to kill Tang Qi. You''re going to come!"


    Louis was going to cry when he heard it. Didn''t you say I wasn''t his opponent? Why do you want me to take care of it now? But he didn''t dare to argue and had to promise.


    Ding Hu looked at Louis''s expression and said, "what''s the matter? I want you to kill him. Don''t you want to?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "Hehe, I don''t know who you are yet. Don''t worry. You''re not his opponent. I know that. I''ll tell you a way. He will die."


    "What''s the way?" Lewis asked hurriedly.


    Ding Hu came to Lewis'' ear and whispered a few words. Lewis changed his face and nodded quickly.


    "Yes! I know. I will do it well!"


    "Hehe, even if Tang Qi doesn''t die, it''s half his life. I don''t believe he won''t listen to you. In short, I''ve given you advice. If you don''t succeed in this matter, don''t bother me."


    "No! I''m confident that I can succeed." with a flattering smile on his face, he said in his heart that I had destroyed Tang Qi. At present, he was busy and called Tang Qi after success. Now he can be sure to hold Tang Qi, so his tone is quite bad.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Tang Qi. I want to see you. Come out quickly!"


    "Hehe, do you want me to rescue you? Am I your father? I will accommodate you whatever you want to do?"


    "Shut up! I''ll tell you the truth. I kidnapped Shen Jiajia. If you can''t do it, I''ll kill her."


    Tang Qi immediately frowned: "you dare to move Shen Jiajia!"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, I''ll kill her!" Louis said, putting the phone on Shen Jiajia''s lips: "come and say hello to your boyfriend."


    Shen Jiajia scolded, "go away! You mean bastard, go to hell! Don''t worry about me, Tang Qi. This man doesn''t dare to kill me!"


    "You''d better be honest. Little bitch, you''re so happy now. Wait for me to cut your meat and feed the dog one by one. You won''t be arrogant!" since he became a eunuch, Lewis has no idea about women. He just wants to kill her and hurt Tang Qi. He''s sad and miserable. He''d better not live!


    It turned out that this was Ding Hu''s idea to him. He told Louis that Tang Qi had many confidants. You just grab one and threaten her life to blind him. Isn''t he an antique expert? Without eyes, it is impossible to become an expert in treasure appraisal. After becoming disabled, Tang Qi is naturally not afraid. Once Tang Qi is unwilling to sacrifice for the other party, it shows that Tang Qi''s infatuation is false!


    This is the way to embarrass Tang Qi. After listening to his words, Louis took action. In fact, he wanted to kidnap Mickey at the beginning, because everyone knew that she was Tang Qi''s favorite woman, but Mickey and her father, MI Qilin, went to a meeting and were not there at all. As for Zhong Yaxin and others, they couldn''t get close, and ye LAN and others didn''t dare to get close, so they couldn''t beat others.


    So I can only focus on Shen Jiajia. The little girl now has to go to school every day. I started from school. He waited at the school gate for about 20 minutes and saw Shen Jiajia coming to school. He went over and directly stunned her with a dyed handkerchief and caught her up. When he got her back, he called Tang Qi immediately!


    Tang Qi was furious when he heard that Shen Jiajia had been kidnapped by him, but on the surface, he was very calm.


    "What hatred do I have with you? Just find me. Why are you involved with other girls?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I come to you directly, don''t you have to kill me? In a word, I''ll meet you in nanhuaishu villa in an hour, take $30 million and change the people back. If you don''t agree, I''ll tear up the ticket!" he hung up the phone after saying that. For a moment, he felt quite refreshing. He had never talked to Tang Qi so hard!


    Tang Qi smiled coldly and said to himself, Louis, I wanted you to be a eunuch. I didn''t expect you to continue to jump up and down here instead of learning a lesson. Well, since you have lived enough, I''ll send you on the road!


    Before long, when Liu Yu and ye Yao came, Tang Qi had put on his clothes and was ready to go out. Before leaving, he gave them the powder and asked them to hand it over to Bai Su to help deal with the old man''s disease. Now that the antidote is in hand, it should be no problem.


    Both of them were surprised: "how did you get the antidote?"


    "Secret." Tang Qi went out with a smile.


    He was going to meet Louis for a while, but he spared the way and went to the bar. Because it was daytime, there was no one here.


    After waiting for a while, I saw a woman in a flower skirt coming out of the back door of the bar with her thin waist twisted.


    She was drunk last night and stayed in the bar. She just woke up and was kicked out. She was in a very bad mood.

 Chapter 1154

    The woman''s makeup was decadent and her hair was long and dyed purplish red. She doesn''t look very good, but she is still in good shape. When he saw her coming, Tang Qi greeted her and said, "this beauty, take your time. I have something to ask you."


    The woman rubbed her eyes, and then saw Tang Qi. She was so surprised that she hugged him: "Ouch! Little brother, are you looking for me?" the woman was one of the dancers who bribed with money when Tang Qi came to the bar to inquire about Liu Yu last time. Of course, she was very happy to see Tang Qi, the great God of wealth.


    Although this man is young, generous and doesn''t eat tofu, he is also polite to women, so she is very happy.


    Tang Qi couldn''t remember her, but he didn''t reveal it. He just said, "I want you to help."


    "You say, as long as you have something, just tell me." she said, touching Tang Qi''s shoulder with one hand and constantly winking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled and took her wrist down. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    "I want to find Lin Feng. Do you have his contact information?"


    "Oh, bartender." the woman smiled, "he only comes in the evening. He is very mysterious. No one knows his contact information except for work. It''s useless for you to ask me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since that''s the case, won''t your boss doubt it?"


    "What doubt? He has a good relationship with our boss. I don''t look like the relationship between employers and employees. Sometimes it seems that our boss wants to listen to him all the time."


    Tang Qi smiled: "really? This man is so powerful." he felt a little uncomfortable. Since Lin Feng is from Shen Jun, how could you be so close to Ding Hu? And Ding Hu still listens to you. Don''t you have a good heart?


    He has heard a lot of cases. Some undercover agents are easily corroded because of their long-time contact with criminals.


    The bartender looks gentle and intelligent. Did he go this way? If this is true, it is really a family to buy happiness! I''ll help get rid of this talent.


    Tang Qi thought a lot for a moment, but the woman didn''t know it. She just said, "who knows, that''s what I observed. However, I heard that he often wandered in some wine markets. It''s better for me to help you find out. I''ll tell you if you have something. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "tell him when you see him. Shen Jiajia is bound by Dongfang unbeaten."


    "Ah." the woman''s eyes stared at the boss, and then giggled, "you''re really funny."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He gave her a bank card: "help me tell him the password of the bank card. I''ll ask the bartender to give it to you."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go now." she said and left with the money. She knows what Tang Qi means. If she can''t find Lin Feng, even taking a bank card is useless. That''s cunning.


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t expect him to help, but he was Shen Jun''s man. His daughter was tied up. He had to say it anyway. He believed that even if this man had a close relationship with Ding Hu, he didn''t dare to help hide Shen Jiajia''s affairs openly.


    After Tang Qi finished this work, he went to the villa according to the agreement. The place here is very remote. There is only such a family in a few miles around. Moreover, there are many weeds in the yard. The villa has been abandoned. As soon as he enters the door, there is dust everywhere, and there is no furniture in it. It is just an empty room, There is only a sofa in the corner. On it sat Shen Jiajia, who was tied with a rope and looked haggard.


    Because just now she kept scolding Louis. What she said was too ugly. Louis was not angry, so she fainted again. He still thought, what''s the use of your arrogance now? I''ll kill you after I abolish Tang Qi!


    Shen Jiajia has a lot of wires, and the wires have been exposed in some places. As soon as the power is on, something will happen directly. Shen Jiajia is not afraid of death. She is mainly afraid that Tang Qi will be implicated by herself.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, Shen Jiajia looked happy: "Tang Qi, you''re coming!"


    "Of course, I''m your boyfriend. Who will come if I don''t come? Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Louis shouted hurriedly at this time: "stop, if you come forward, I''ll press the switch!" he said, shaking the remote control on his hand. He told Tang Qi that I didn''t scare you, but could really kill Shen Jiajia!


    Tang Qi did not move. He looked at Lewis with a serious face. Louis was proud. When can you Tang Qi listen to me like this? Now I control Shen Jiajia, you are finished!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are you a little promising? Are you capable of embarrassing a woman?"


    "It''s no use saying anything, Tang Qi. Take the money and give it to me quickly."


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t take the money. You don''t want to get the money from me."


    "You don''t want her to live, do you? Don''t you listen to me? Besides, your current wealth, tens of millions should not be a problem. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy!" Lewis said with a gloomy cheek.


    Tang Qi said, "although I''m rich, I don''t mean to give you money. What a dream! Let Shen Jiajia go right away, or I won''t let you go."


    Shen Jiajia hurriedly said, "great! Tang Qi, you''re right. Don''t let Tang Qi bully people at will because I''m like this now. Tang Qi, go directly and kill him. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Shut up! You can''t protect yourself now. Are you still talking nonsense here? Be careful I press the switch!"


    Shen Jiajia said coldly, "OK! Just press the switch. If I die, you can''t live!"


    "Hehe. You''re hard spoken now, but you''re still afraid of death. Don''t you want to be with Tang Qi?" Lewis said.


    "You bastard!" Shen Jiajia was furious. But when he saw Tang Qi''s eyes, he didn''t want to say more, so he had to forget it.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be impulsive. You don''t want to kill people. Come out? Let''s discuss it carefully."


    Louis said, "you know, I''m so powerful. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to compromise one day!" he smiled triumphantly. This time I won''t let you suffer, and I''ll live in vain!


    Tang Qi looked at the remote control in Louis''s hand and said, "anyway, I''ll find a way to get close to him and push the remote control to him. He wasn''t angry at the thought. He just smiled and walked towards Shen Jiajia step by step.


    But just a few steps away, Louis stopped him: "don''t go ahead, or I''ll turn on the remote control!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you just want money? I''ll find a way for you."


    "You just said you didn''t want to give it. Now you change your attention?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "this moment is another moment. Now I have to worry about Shen Jiajia''s safety. You don''t understand the feelings between men and women, so you won''t understand when I tell you. Why ask more."


    Hearing this sentence, Louis immediately blew his lungs. After all, don''t you want to laugh at me as a eunuch? Arrogant guy! But thinking that Tang Qi had bowed his head after all, he coughed a few times and brought out a mocking smile.


    Tang Qi said, "tell me, how much do you want?"


    "I asked for too little just now. I asked for 50 million. I''ll give it today."


    "What are you talking about? Why are you so shameless!" Shen Jiajia shouted angrily, "don''t go too far, Tang Qi, or I''ll let my father kill you!"


    "I''m talking to Tang Qi. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, let''s get down to business."


    "Fifty million! One point can''t be less. You can do it yourself."


    Shen Jiajia said, "it''s really an inch. It''s too hungry."


    Louis sneered and said, "are you still qualified to ask me now? Tang Qi, if you don''t want to take the money, cut off your right hand!"


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "cut my hand?"


    "Yes! Don''t you like Shen Jiajia? It''s better to sacrifice one hand for her. As long as you promise, I''ll admire you. I don''t want a penny. How about taking Shen Jiajia? Otherwise, you''ll blind your eyes. Choose one of the two."


    Tang Qi smiled: "forget it! I know who you are very well! You just waste my treasure. You can''t be in treasure appraisal in the future. Naturally, you have to leave this antique circle. You are really cunning!"


    "Really? I''m not treacherous. I just don''t like your arrogance in Gu Dongye. In short, my conditions are open to you. Whether you want to do it or not depends on yourself." he doesn''t believe it. Can Tang Qi disobey himself?


    Shen Jiajia hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "you know what he means. Don''t do this. Don''t waste yourself!"


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Louis said, "OK, if you don''t have the heart to let Tang Qi abandon your, you''ll kill yourself, or I''ll get an electric current later, and your sweetheart will die ugly. You don''t want Tang Qigang to see your embarrassed appearance!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "kill me. Tang Qi will avenge me if I die."


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t let you die."


    "Then you''ll blind your eyes. Act!" Lewis smiled proudly.


    Shen Jiajia cried anxiously. She didn''t want Tang Qi to sacrifice herself. What''s more, she couldn''t change her life and gave Tang Qi to the pit.


    Tang Qi''s mood is chaotic, but on the surface it seems quite calm. He is not an emotional person. In addition, he has encountered many things, so he has always been very mature.

 Chapter 1155

    Think of a way! He turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry first. Look at what I''m doing here?" he raised his finger and let Louis see the ring on his finger, which surprised him. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you still swagger with it. Are you deliberately angry with me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "You really want this ring. How about I give you this ring and add 10 million in cash? If you give it to Ding Hu, I''m sure he will be very happy. If you can''t say anything, you can get reuse. Think about it. Otherwise, so much cash is inconvenient to carry. Even if I give it to you, I can give the money quickly Take it. You''ve always been useless. "


    "What are you talking about?" Louis grinned and stared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m telling the truth. What do you think?"


    Louis thought for a moment and then said, "well, just promise you. Don''t brush your mind!"


    Tang Qi said, "come and get it quickly." he put the ring in the palm of his hand. He waited for Lewis to come, but Louis didn''t dare to go. What should I do if Tang Qi killed me?


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean, no?"


    "Although I really want to get the ring, I still want to be safe. Throw the ring over and don''t play tricks on me. You''ll die if I press a button! Do you understand?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "I won''t be so stupid for Shen Jiajia. Don''t worry. Here''s the ring. Be careful and go on!"


    He said and gently threw the ring at his palm. Lewis hurried to pick it up, but at the moment he stretched out his hand, Tang Qi had rushed over like a cheetah. He couldn''t let the other party get the ring.


    "Tang Qi, you''re so mean! Fortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time." Louis grabbed the ring and fell to the ground.


    Then Louis''s sleeve revealed that the pistol had been aimed at Tang Qi''s chest. The distance between the two people was close at hand. Seeing Tang Qi, he couldn''t hide. Shen Jiajia was frightened.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" she has closed her eyes and dare not look again. Is today Tang Qi''s death day? If Tang Qi dies for me, I really don''t want to live! She has cried sadly. Tears rustle down.


    Tang Qi said to himself that Louis was so mean that he had to kill when he got the ring!


    Touch! As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sound of ejection. Someone is dying?


    Shen Jiajia was surprised to hear the sound of things on the ground. Is it Tang Qi?!


    "Tang Qi! You can''t die, I can''t let you die!" what if Tang Qi sacrificed his life for himself?


    She opened her eyes for a long time, but to Shen Jiajia''s surprise, it was not Tang Qi who fell to the ground, but Louis. Louis covered his bloody chest and fell to the ground.


    Lewis''s eyes were also incredible. He didn''t believe that the person who had the accident was himself!


    He is still doubting. Just now Ding Hu said to him that he would kill him with me, but no one has helped. Did he fool me?


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking. He just thought his expression was a little strange. Didn''t he want to die?


    But he didn''t like Lewis, so he didn''t think much. In fact, at the moment Lewis shot, Tang Qi had grabbed his wrist and gently hit the plate, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his heart. He directly pierced his heart. Louis was in pain. He was confused in front of his eyes, and the blood was constantly flowing out.


    Tang Qi stepped on his stomach: "you are so stupid that you dare to make a deal with me. Don''t you know who I am? You only die if you fight me!"


    Louis wanted to blink to grab the remote control: "even if I die, I''ll let her be buried with me!" but before he tried hard, Tang Qi carried his remote control out and flew into the air.


    Flying in the direction of Shen Jiajia, Tang Qi shouted, "catch her!"


    "Oh, I see!" Shen Jiajia hurriedly fell to the ground and was ready to connect the remote control to himself with his body. If he fell directly to the ground, it would be easy to start the switch and he would be electrocuted.


    However, seeing that it was about to fall on him, one hand caught it. It was one of Ding Hu''s men hiding in the dark. This man was responsible for watching the transaction here. In fact, Ding Hu gave orders to Louis in addition to giving orders to this man. If he found that the situation was wrong, he would kill Louis immediately. Tang Qi could not stay alive. If he went out to mess with him It''s not good to say something bad, so the man kept watching. He wanted to wait for Tang Qi''s bad luck and do it again. Who knows that Tang Qi killed him directly. Fortunately, the man died, so he didn''t do it. But now he was surprised to see that Shen Jiajia was going to escape. The boss said that if Shen Jiajia''s father knew about it, he would have no good fruit to eat , I had no choice but to come out and kill her. So I grabbed hard and it was too late.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia were all anxious. No one thought there were people hiding in the dark!


    At this time, a bullet slammed out behind him, and the public just hit the back of the man''s head. The man snorted directly and lay on the ground, and Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to take it away. The man behind him came close and fired three shots at the man, three shots at Louis, and shot all the bullets.


    Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "how is it you?" and Tang Qi also looked back. It was Shen Jun! He kicked the two men aside and patted them twice. The people behind him came up and dragged them out.


    Then he spoke to his daughter: "are you all right?" although Shen Jun''s voice was very calm, it was serious anxiety that could not be hidden. He was such a daughter. Of course, it was impossible to let him die! Seeing her father, whom she had not seen for many days, Shen Jiajia was naturally wronged


    Happy and too late to say anything, he began to cry!


    "Dad, I''m so worried. I thought I''d never see you in my life!"


    Shen Jun reached out to grab her line and was stopped by Tang Qi. He said, "turn off the power first. Safety is important."


    Shen Jun looked at Tang Qi with approval. Tang Qi went to turn off the power supply, and then Shen Jun pulled the wire off her. As soon as she was free, she hugged her father and cried.


    Tang Qi had long passed: "let''s go. The land of right and wrong can''t stay long."


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Shen Jun grabbed his daughter and went out. He had a good attitude towards Tang Qi. In the past, Shen Jun attached great importance to Tang Qi and liked it very much. But who knows his attitude towards him today is really not very good. Even Shen Jiajia can see it.


    She whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Dad, Tang Qi has been helping me."


    "I know. I didn''t say anything. Shen Jun said calmly."


    Tang Qi and Shen Jun sent Shen Jiajia to the car. Shen Jiajia was drugged twice by Louis, so she was always confused. Just now she was very nervous because she was worried about Tang Qi, but now Tang Qi has no problem. She relaxed her spirit and fainted directly.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jun closed the door and stood outside. Tang Qi said, "did Lin Feng tell you about me here?"


    Shen Jun said, "dead, the bartender is very loyal. Let''s go. You go there with me. I have something to say to you."


    The two men went to a secret place and saw that there was no one around. Tang Qicai stood still.


    "Well," said Tang Qi, "just say what you want, father-in-law."


    Shen Jun said, "I want to ask you something. Do you want to fight Ding Hu?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, Ding Hu and black dragon. We must solve him. Why, father-in-law, don''t you want to?"


    Shen Jun said, "I want you to save someone."


    Tang Qi said, "who are you?"


    "This man is Ding Hu. I promised not to let him die."


    "I''ve actually heard that your bartender and Ding Hu have a close relationship. Do you have any deal? You''re going to let this heinous bastard go?" Tang Qi was a little angry.


    Shen Jun said, "what are you talking about, Tang Qi? Do you doubt that I''m a bad man?"


    "You are Shen Jiajia''s father and my father-in-law. Of course I won''t doubt you so much."


    "You obviously doubt me!" Shen Jun grabbed a pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, who will take care of Su Hai''s affairs here. No one in Su Hai is more suitable to deal with this matter than me."


    "Hehe, you are very honest. Let me say it clearly. My organization is not the embodiment of controversy. Our main purpose is to maintain the harmony of the whole market. Since Ding Hu is willing to offer help, I also promised to give him benefits, so I hope you will raise your hand."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say it. I know what you mean. Tell me, what benefits did he give you?"


    "Well, a jade mine in Myanmar. Is there enough?" Shen Jun said calmly.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean? He bought you off?"


    "Hehe, do fools like Ding Hu deserve to buy me?" he said, biting his teeth.


    Tang Qi said, "Ding hu wants to take all the forces of the black dragon and Lin feifeng for himself. You get a mine and maintain a relative balance, but I hate evil like hatred and won''t do so, so I''m redundant in your eyes."

 Chapter 1156

    Shen Jun looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face: "you are very smart. This is a good thing, but if you are too smart, you don''t like it. Tang Qi, you know what I mean?"


    "Ding Hu has committed many evils. I can''t cooperate with him! Don''t say anything. In short, I won''t promise it."


    "Tang Qi, I can fool you now! No one will doubt me." Shen Jun is completely different from the past. His eyes are ferocious and his face is cold. He can kill Tang Qi at any time.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "father-in-law, if I think I''m in your way to get rich, I can kill me directly. Why do you have to say these words? You''ve always been a strong role in my mind. I didn''t expect it to be like this! I''m deeply disappointed!"


    "Hehe, Tang Qi, it''s no use saying these things. If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, don''t you work so hard to get benefits? Why say these useless things! If you don''t have any benefits, you can''t be busy!"


    Tang Qi said, "a gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. I don''t like it if you do so. Don''t say more. Just kill me! If you can''t kill me, I won''t be polite after three moves."


    He then closed his eyes and said to himself, I like Shen Jiajia very much, and Shen Jun is Jiajia''s biological father. Now he has become such a villain. I really can''t accept it. I won''t kill him. I''ll let him do three moves, but after the three moves, I''ll hold him down and send him to prison!


    There was silence for a while, and Shen Jun was not talking. Waves of wind blew. It''s cool. After waiting for three minutes, he still didn''t do it. Tang Qi was a little impatient. He yawned and opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t start, I''m leaving? Father-in-law?"


    Shen Jun looked at Tang Qi: "I don''t want to be your enemy, but you really can''t listen to me. Even if I let you break up with Shen Jiajia, you don''t want to listen to me?"


    "Be principled. I won''t listen to you!"


    "What if you lose your reputation? What''s my identity? As long as I say a word, you won''t be able to argue. All your confidants have been killed?" Shen Jun said, biting his teeth.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not afraid of these. My women naturally want to know me. If they listen to the gossip outside, they won''t like me. They don''t really love me. Let''s go if you like! As for you, if you dare to kill my confidant, I won''t let you go. We will be enemies from now on. But don''t worry, Shen Jiajia, I must protect you, no matter how much I hate you, I won''t involve your daughter. "


    "Oh, you are interesting."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s start, father-in-law. It''s hard to wait. Come and let me have a look."


    "Ha ha! You just want to die, I''ll persuade you!" he said, pulling the trigger, and Tang Qi would jump up at any time, but who knows that Shen Jun''s bullet didn''t hit Tang Qi in front of him at all, but hit the open space behind him.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Shen Jun: "what does that mean?"


    Shen Jun smiled, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, and then said, "I''ll give you my daughter. Now I know you''re really a good man. I didn''t read you wrong. I''m also worried about what it would be like if my daughter really gave a hypocrite! Now I''m at ease!"


    "Are you testing me?"


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded: "yes, I''m just testing you." his smile looked particularly relaxed and happy.


    Tang Qi took a breath: "what are you going to do? Scare me for no reason. I don''t know if I have to deal with you just now? What if someone dies?"


    Shen Jun handed the pistol to Tang Qi''s direction and said solemnly, "you may think I''m a full and dry man, but it''s necessary for me to do so. Do you know Lin Feng?"


    "Yes, I know. He sent you the news just now."


    "He has betrayed us." Shen Jun said it was very sad. He told Tang Qi that Lin Feng was a highly skilled talent he had trained since he was a teenager. He was well versed in computers and firearms, and he was also an expert in boxing and Taekwondo. He thought he could get first-hand information if he was allowed to go undercover. Who knew that he was sentenced to Shen Jun''s organization. Let this be true A person who has placed high hopes on him since childhood is incomparably disappointed.


    Tang Qi said, "how did you find out about it?"


    "Although there are not many assets under his name and the money in his passbook is certain, tens of millions of unidentified funds have been added to the accounts of his sister and several distant relatives in the village, which is impossible for farmers." Shen Jun''s prevention has a strict system. He firmly believes that he will not betray. Who knows, after investigation, this matter will come to the bottom. Lin Feng really has a problem.


    Lin Feng is a key member of Shen Jun''s staff. His sentence shows that their previous plan to deal with Ding Hu and black dragon has been completely rejected, and he doesn''t know whether the news he is spreading to the organization is true or false!


    Of course not. It took a lot of effort and countless funds to build the intelligence network, because Lin Feng couldn''t use it alone. Shen Jun almost spit blood and died after knowing it! Fortunately, he can calm down. No matter what the situation is, he doesn''t have the trouble to go to Lin Feng. He just received a phone call from Lin Feng. Knowing that Tang Qi has gone to save people, he came to test Tang Qi''s reality.


    He deliberately described the matter as a crisis, tempted Tang Qi, and even threatened the lives of the girls around him, but he didn''t let Tang Qi be sentenced, which made Shen Jun very happy.


    "Originally, I thought Lin Feng had been trained by special forces. I thought it was the most impossible to betray. They abandoned me, not to mention you!"


    Tang Qi was very unhappy when he heard this: "what does that mean? I''m much better than Lin Feng."


    "You don''t understand! You are a college student and haven''t graduated yet. You don''t understand this society. There are too many temptations. If you see such a situation in the future, you may surrender because of money and interests!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, you old man. Even if you give me a fortune on earth, I can''t do anything against my conscience. As for Lin Feng, I can only say that he is guilty of many wrongs and will die himself. Don''t worry about him. He will die sooner or later."


    "No, I can''t be the same as you think. He knows we have too many things. We must get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "You want to kill Lin Feng yourself? Isn''t he your proud disciple?"


    "Yes, even so, I can''t let him harm our organization and discredit our organization." Shen Jun said coldly. He grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and put a small telephone on his hand.


    Tang Qi said curiously, "what is this?"


    "This is the communication equipment used for communication in our organization. You can help me finish what Lin Feng hasn''t done."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it your wish to kill Ding Hu? Our goal is the same, but we have to kill Lin Feng at the same time. It''s up to you. After all, Lin Feng doesn''t know his business has been exposed, so I need to pretend with him for some time. You know what I mean? You help me. I''m very relieved. In fact, I can''t find a more suitable person than you."


    Tang Qi said, "you let me in to stop doing this job?"


    "Yes. Won''t you?"


    "Is there any reward?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t do it for nothing. I''m in business, don''t I?"


    Shen Jun patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "smelly boy, you cheated my daughter. What do you mean? Be careful I beat you!" he knew Tang Qi was not short of money, so he knew he was joking.


    Tang Qi said, "so how are you sure I will really help you?"


    Shen Jun said, "if it''s someone else, we can check each other''s bank account, communication records and the IP address of the landing page, but I don''t need it for you. After the test just now, I believe you 100% and I don''t have time to check. You just do things according to your original intention. I just wait for the good news."


    "You are quite confident and bold. Let me do it at will."


    "No, who made you my son-in-law. It''s getting late. I''m taking my girl away."


    Seeing that Shen Jun was leaving, Tang Qi quickly stopped him and grabbed his arm: "wait a minute, I want to know what your next goal is? To deal with Ding Hu?"


    Shen Jun nodded: "I think you should know very well that Lin feifeng and Ding Hu are going to fight to the death! It''s up to you. I''ll leave Lin Feng alone. I don''t have time to take care of this."


    Tang Qi said to himself, father-in-law, you are really bad enough. Let me deal with everything alone.


    But since he believes in himself so much, forget it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had no objection, Shen Jun patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "all right, boy, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK!"


    The two people separated directly. Tang Qi got Shen Jun''s phone. This phone is very special. Only one number can be dialed out and only one number can be called in. It is his unique contact information with Shen Jun. there is no display of the phone number on it to prevent being monitored.


    Tang Qi was still thinking on the road. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was sentenced. He didn''t know what the final outcome would be?


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway.


    He returned to the old man Qin''s house in the city. He saw several people of the Qin family sitting there. When he saw Tang Qi, he didn''t have a good face.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Can''t the old man?" didn''t he send all the antidotes? That''s strange.

 Chapter 1157

    These people know who Tang Qi is and how powerful he is. Therefore, although they were not very happy when they met last time, they can live on the big side, but now they all hold their faces and don''t look happy at all. I don''t even bother to talk to Tang Qi. One of the women stared at Tang Qi as if she wanted to eat people.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why are all such expressions?"


    "Tang Qi, what are you talking about? I say you''re really shameless! You''ve made a mess of things. We think you''re a good man. Who knows you''re a hungry wolf."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s strange. What did you do?"


    At this time, Bai Su came down from upstairs. She was wearing a white coat. There was all blood outside and there was some bright red blood on her face. She looked particularly haggard. Tang Qi saw her Zhang and hurried straight over. He grabbed Bai Su''s hand and looked at it. It looked particularly anxious; "Are you hurt? Who hurt you? You talk. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Su chuckled: "don''t worry, it''s not me. It''s the second young master of the Qin family. I saved him."


    "What happened to the second young master of the Qin family?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "There was a car accident, and there was a long piece of glass on his chest. He almost died."


    It turned out that when the second young master of the Qin family went out with his wife, he was directly hit by a car without a brand. The woman''s injury was a little lighter, only a little broken, but the man''s body was pierced by glass. At that time, his life was in danger. The hospital had given up and was not ready to help. Bai Su was treating the old man. When he knew, he asked them to bring him back.


    The second young master was dying at that time, but Bai Su didn''t give up. He sealed the acupoints with dozens of silver needles to stop him from bleeding. Then he took out the medicinal materials of Miao Jiang and swallowed them all. With all kinds of fantastic methods, he finally pulled the second young master back from the death line.


    "The Qin family has been having an accident these days. I think someone did it on purpose," Bai Su said. She took off her white coat and threw it aside.


    Tang Qi said, "who did this?"


    A woman staring at Tang Qi stood up and shouted, "Tang Qi, the wise man doesn''t do secret things. Who did it? Who knows who did it? Why say it? You did it. You almost killed my husband here. You''re asking your woman to save people. It''s really shameful. Let''s see, he can pretend!" When she finished, she began to cry. The others all went to comfort her and looked at Tang Qi''s direction with indifferent eyes.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t do it."


    "You''re still pretending? What we saw!" another man roared, "I didn''t expect you to be so careful to get our Qin family''s property!


    "Yes, I''m still pretending to be a good man after doing such a despicable thing!" everyone began to whisper.


    Bai Su said, "because they found your things in the car that hit the second young master and picked them up."


    "My stuff? What stuff?"


    "A lighter with your name engraved on it."


    A man took out a golden lighter and threw it in Tang Qi''s direction: "see for yourself!" Tang Qi grabbed it and looked at it. It was a very exquisite lighter made of gold, and its name was engraved below. But it was clearly not his own thing.


    Tang Qi smiled. It''s unreasonable. Tang Qi doesn''t smoke much. Although he has a lighter, it''s also a one-time thing. It''s not valuable at all. It''s clear that it''s infinite, but these people of the Qin family insist that Tang Qi did it.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve always been right and straight. Why let me admit what I''ve never done. I did it, and I can''t make such a stupid mistake. Besides, the second young master of the Qin family didn''t die. When he woke up and asked him, he would know who did it."


    A man said slowly, "what you said is nice, but you don''t think about it. You are so famous now. My father respects you and has high skills. Even if my second brother wakes up, he dares to say that you are not right? We can only break our silver teeth and swallow them in our mouth."


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it."


    Bai Su also said at this time, "I know what you think. I''m not polite to talk such nonsense."


    "Bai Su! We don''t know where you came from. Don''t think you can talk nonsense here after saving several people! Go away now."


    Bai Su sneered: "Are you sure? Well, I''ll leave right now, but I want to remind you that many people have to deal with your Qin family, and you have seen my medical skills. If you drive us away, if you encounter anything, no one can help you. Even if you invite me again, I won''t leave the mountain. Let''s go, Tang Qi." She said, holding Tang Qi and walking down.


    Tang Qi whispered to Bai Su, "do they suspect me of doing bad things?"


    "Hehe, they''re just looking for a chance to deal with you, because I just saved the old man from the line of life and death. They seem happy, but they don''t know how much they hate me." seeing that the property they''re about to get is flying like this, their hearts are angry, so they clearly know that Tang Qi didn''t do this, It was on him.


    When the two men came to the door, the housekeeper came in: "please stay. You are our benefactor. You can''t let you go like this. We Qin family need you now! What should we do if you go and encounter any difficulties and obstacles? Please help us in the face of the old man anyway!"


    Others can''t see clearly, but the key to these things is clear at a glance. It is clear that someone is going to destroy the Qin family. These unworthy children don''t want anything except money. Can you make him not sad?


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry, I can''t be indifferent to being threatened and slandered. Master Qin''s disease has been solved almost now. We should leave. After all, we still have a lot of things to deal with."


    The housekeeper''s face changed greatly and stopped Tang Qi: "I''ll help you find justice. Please don''t go!"


    But Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I still have to go. Don''t worry, housekeeper. I''m fine. Even if I''m gone, I can come to me when there''s something in the future. I must be duty bound."


    "Tang Qi... I thank you instead of our old man."


    "You''re welcome. I''m leaving." Tang Qi went out directly.


    Bai Su looked at these people before she left. There was a mocking smile on her mouth. She said to her heart, wait for me. You should slander Tang Qi so much. You will suffer a loss!


    The housekeeper thought, suddenly grabbed a knife, ran to the door, aimed at his neck and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Please, Mr. Tang, if you want to go, please wait until the old man meets you. I''ll never stop you. If you go first, I''ll die here!" said the housekeeper. Blood has appeared on the skin of his neck.


    Tang Qi was stunned, then sighed and walked back to the room. These people thought Tang Qi was going to leave at last, but who knew that he and Bai Su had gone and returned. They were very disappointed.


    Without waiting for two sarcastic words, the housekeeper shouted, "can''t you stop worrying about the old man? Now the only thing that can keep our Qin family is Tang Qi, but you can''t tolerate it!"


    "Don''t be so scary. Now that the old man has woken up, we have nothing to be afraid of." a daughter said lazily. She had ordered a set of Italian diamond jewelry until her father died. Who would have thought that such a thing had happened? We can only forget it and feel frustrated. Needless to say, other people are all tired of Tang Qi.


    The housekeeper sighed helplessly when he saw these people. People said that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. They must fight and kill from the inside in order to survive and die. At first, I didn''t know what it meant. Now I finally understand! The Qin family, even if the old man is in charge, is finally coming to an end!


    Bai Su also said to Tang Qi, "I said you''re too soft hearted? Now it''s hard and thankless!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, even if I come back, I do something and don''t do something. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Well, that''s right. Not all in laws are worth your efforts." the two muttered and didn''t know what they were talking about. The in laws became more and more angry. Damn Tang Qi, can''t you leave quickly? We have to stay at home!


    At this time, someone said, "well, can we eat? Now we are very hungry. Prepare something to eat, housekeeper."


    "Yes, we have been guarding dad''s illness for several days and haven''t had a good rest."


    The housekeeper agreed with anger, "yes, I''ll prepare now."


    The old man was ill and almost died. There were accidents among his members. You don''t care, but all you think about is eating. What a bunch of fools! But there''s no way. Who makes them the master?


    The housekeeper was about to go to the kitchen when someone outside rang the doorbell. It turned out that an express had arrived. The man walked in with his head down and a box.


    The box is not big. It is half a meter long and about ten centimeters wide. It is a short wooden box. It''s quite exquisite. There are some patterns on it. Everyone stood up vigilantly when they saw the man.

 Chapter 1158

    A daughter said, "who asked you to deliver this?"


    "It says Mr. Ding." the man looked at the signature on it and left.


    "Mr. Ding? Who is it?" everyone looked at the direction of the housekeeper together. Although they were close family members, they knew nothing about the important things in business management. The housekeeper was in charge of everything. Therefore, Mr. Ding appeared and didn''t know what this person did. The housekeeper thought for a while, and suddenly his face changed and his heart was bad! Is it Ding Hu!


    He grabbed the box and threw it out! Everyone screamed, wondering what he was doing. But the box didn''t explode as he expected, but fell directly into the yard. Everyone hurried out and saw that the box had been opened and a pair of calligraphy and painting appeared in it. The housekeeper went over and opened the calligraphy and painting. When he saw the picture inside, the housekeeper was shocked, trembling all over, and quickly put the picture away.


    Others didn''t see what was inside. They said curiously, "what is it? It''s really a surprise!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "it''s a landscape painting that old man Qin had been entrusted to buy. Finally, it''s here. I''ll send it upstairs to old man." he said and went in a few steps.


    Bai Su and Tang Qi never participated. They sat on the sofa and looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "no matter, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    "Yes. Let them go."


    The others looked at his back in disbelief: "what the hell is the housekeeper doing?"


    "Who knows! It''s mysterious. At first glance, something happened, but if you don''t tell us, it''s obviously a mystery. Is it something of special value?"


    Another man said, "no, does he want to hide our family''s property? I think he has a good relationship with Tang Qi. He must be doing this?"


    Everyone nodded: "that''s right! You''re absolutely right! That''s it! Since it belongs to our family, we must take it back!" when we saw the extension of the housekeeper, we knew that the painting must be very valuable. Take it back quickly! If he doesn''t give it, we''ll take it back. Anyway, there are so many people! Father won''t fight us because of this painting.


    They all followed into the room, but at this time they saw old Qin coming downstairs trembling. Everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that Bai Su''s treatment speed was so fast. The old man couldn''t wake up yesterday. Today he can come downstairs with a crutch! It''s really fast!


    Seeing these people''s expressions, master Qin immediately sneered and said, "why? Are you unwilling to see that painting fall into the housekeeper''s hand and fear that my property will be given to others?"


    "No, father. We''re worried about your safety. We came back quickly."


    "Oh, come on, I know who you are. I also know how disappointed you are that I didn''t die this time. You will continue to be disappointed, housekeeper, read your will!"


    "Yes!" the housekeeper took out a new will: "The contents of the will changed, and the property divided equally, is changed to the disposal of all the property to Tang Qilai. How to allocate it?" he has the final say. From the time of his death, the will to be formally collected must be formally received after one year. Tang Qiruo had encountered an accident before the assignment of the will, and the money was automatically donated to the charitable organization.


    People were surprised, including Tang Qi, who sat yawning. When he heard this sentence, the whole person was in high spirits and looked up in shock: "I said, sir, you didn''t hurt me. So many people are rushing to ask for your will, and you gave it to me directly. Do you want me to be a thorn in their eye?"


    "Almost, would you like to?" old man Qin said with a smile.


    "Of course not." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I won''t accept it." the old man is really cunning. Knowing that Ding hu wants to deal with their family now, he simply gives Tang Qi the inheritance. If the other party wants to kill Tang Qi and get money, he will inherit the money, that is, he will completely cut off the possibility of killing his children.


    If the other party wants to get the property of the Qin family, he must pass the pass of Tang Qi, and he can''t come and kill him.


    It''s a good way for Ding Hu and Tang Qi to fight bravely and force Tang Qi to modify his will by other means. At the same time, it''s also a risky thing. After all, his wealth will be completely controlled by Tang Qi, because the old man fully believes in him.


    Master Qin looked at Tang Qi directly: "you''re welcome. You saved my life. I just let you distribute it, not let you embezzle. Besides, I really don''t want to see these unfilial children. I want to go abroad."


    The housekeeper promised and hurried away.


    Bai Su sat over there and smiled. She never participated in this matter. She thought that the old man was very cunning. I have to learn from him.


    Other people are about to faint at this time. What does this mean? Is it a waste of time? We''ve been serving old man Qin for so long. We won''t give us a penny. Give this bastard something! They were already disappointed. They were all set on fire by old man Qin''s will, and they all shouted.


    Master Qin said calmly, "why, you are not convinced?"


    "We are not satisfied!" one of the sons said, "Dad, we are also your son. We have always been filial to you. Why should we give our property to an outsider?!"


    "Because you are rubbish, is that enough? The Qin family has been watched. If you don''t solve this problem, don''t say money, even your life can''t be saved. Do you really think Tang Qi is willing to take care of your lives? I didn''t give up such an old face and beg for it!" the old man said and opened the picture on his hand. That''s what Ding Hu said to their family just now.


    Seeing the painting, several people all shouted, and a timid woman also screamed. It turned out that the painting was a landscape freehand painting of flowers and birds. It was the work of song Zhizhang in the Ming Dynasty. He was a famous master of landscape painting. It was nothing special.


    It''s just that five or six blood red fingerprints are clearly printed on the picture. It looks shocking that the blood has just dried up.


    Mr. Qin said, "this painting was still in our warehouse yesterday. You know the warehouse of our Qin family. How strict it is. It went in so imperceptibly and put blood fingerprints on it. The purpose is to let me take the property of the Qin family. Do you still want to divide the property?"


    Everyone was silent and knew who Ding Hu was. If he really wanted to kill someone, he must achieve it. He would never procrastinate. These blood fingerprints should be the five people of the Qin family he plotted against.


    Master Qin said, "Tang Qi, please help my children for my sake."


    "Well, I can''t help it either." I really don''t want to take care of the old man''s business, but he has so written down his job search. What will happen if he doesn''t help? Tang Qi had to agree. He was helpless, but he became an affectation in front of the Qin family. He wanted to get the best proof of his property!


    Tang Qi said, "do you have anything to say? If not, I''ll take care of my property."


    "No! I don''t believe Ding Hu will do this. Dad, give me my property first. I''m not afraid of death." a woman said. She is the second daughter of the old man. She is a greedy woman. The housekeeper was about to say something, but old Qin stopped him with his eyes. He nodded: "well, since you are willing to divide it, I won''t stop it, but remember, after dividing the property, Tang Qi doesn''t need to care about you no matter what happens. You don''t come here to ask him for help."


    The woman sneered: "do you really treat yourself as a dish? I always don''t like Tang Qi. Naturally, I won''t take him seriously. Dad, don''t worry. After I get the money, I''ll go abroad and definitely won''t let anyone take advantage of it!"


    "That''s good. Who else? He also wants to manage his own property. Let''s put it together. When the time comes, Tang Qi will be ridiculed by you if he wants to manage money!"


    Several more people want property one after another. Most of them are daughters. They are short-sighted. They want to feel rich and don''t want to be controlled by Tang Qi. Anyway, they are ready to leave suhai. Even if someone goes against the Qin family, they won''t have trouble with us women, so they all signed their names, took their property and left.


    The housekeeper said, "old man, look at these people..."


    Mr. Qin waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, as long as they think their choice doesn''t matter. For others, won''t you go back?"


    These people looked at each other and shook their heads together. They don''t want money, but they are afraid to die. What if something really happens? Tang Qi was offended by us. Bai Su won''t treat our family. He can only bear it for a while.


    "Well, Tang Qi will officially accept my property." old Qin stood up and said, "well, I''m really tired now and want to rest. Tang Qi, you can rest too." he said and went upstairs. The housekeeper has been with the old man, although the rest of the people


    He was unhappy, but after all, Tang Qi''s property was in his hands. It was hard to say anything. He went directly into the room to have a rest.


    Bai Su on one side said, "it''s ok now. It''s more suspected."


    "Don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts calling the door." Tang Qi said calmly.

 Chapter 1159

    All the people of the Qin family left. He asked Bai su. When he knew about Wang Meilan, he nodded and sighed. The woman indirectly killed her husband. Although she didn''t die, she didn''t dare to come back to the Qin family. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with her. After treatment, she ran away.


    Master Qin said, "thank you anyway this time. I really didn''t expect that I would survive this time. Su Hai, such a good person is rare now. I''m just worried that my children have so much hatred for you. What if there is any conspiracy or trick?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, old man. I should help you. They won''t kill me even for those benefits. You have just recovered and should have a good rest."


    "Well, thank you, Tang Qi." old man Qin glanced at Tang Qi and Bai Su, and then his face looked thoughtful. It seemed that he was thinking about something, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Does the old man have anything to hide?"


    Master Qin said, "just go upstairs with me. I have something for you." he said and stood up.


    Bai Su knew that they must have a secret to say, so he didn''t follow. He thought, what is it, and he was mysterious. He didn''t know what he was doing. The housekeeper prepared some good dishes and rice for Bai su.


    "You saved several lives of the Qin family. We can''t repay you. Please try the dishes here.


    Bai Su smiled, nodded and agreed. It was boring to eat here at first, but because the food was so delicious, she didn''t think about anything and ate it. Tang Qi has followed old Qin upstairs to the study. The situation is the same as that seen last time. There are a lot of antiques and ancient books in it. It looks very chaotic ¡£


    Tang Qi picked it up and looked at it, then put it down: "are these books your old man''s collection? It seems to me that they are useless and of little value."


    "Yes, because I usually buy such books in large quantities. Basically, only one or two of the 100 books are useful, and the others are waste. But in order to be afraid that people with a heart will steal the book, I can only put it carelessly." master Qin smiled and threw some useless books on the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "aren''t there any thieves in your study?"


    Mr. Qin said, "of course, you forgot the contents of this book and were torn off?" he threw the book to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened the book and looked at it. The place where the page was torn is still there.


    Tang Qi said, "did your son get this book?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be calculated by my own people at home. Do you know what the content of this page is?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be something related to the blood drinking bracelet?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Mr. Qin said and went to take out another box. There were several ancient books in it. The red and yellow book cover had some broken and incomplete places on it. The words on the page had turned yellow and couldn''t be seen clearly. But the book cover on it was incomplete and didn''t know what it was about. As soon as Tang Qi touched his tentacle, there was a hint in his mind. It''s a Book of the Ming Dynasty. It''s worth millions of yuan.


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is a good book. But I don''t know the content."


    "You can have a look. This is an ancient book handed down from Xiangxi." old man Qin sat there laughing.


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously, and then opened the book. After only reading a few words, Tang Qi was surprised. It turned out that the books were not ancient books, but some witchcraft and some poisonous things. Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "what is it? Do you want me to learn witchcraft and become a master?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, then look down."


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously, and then continued to read the book for a few pages. The more he looked, the more excited he became. It turned out that there were some alchemy, cinnabar magic and alchemy in addition to some things that made poison. Seeing the chapter of alchemy, Tang Qi finally couldn''t help laughing: "What is this, old man? You can''t publicize feudal superstition. It''s not good."


    "You think it''s feudal superstition. I tell you, it''s true." old Qin sat behind his chair and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "can you get gold out of any sand?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s not the method of turning stone into gold, but that the original stone contains gold. Even the sand and stone with a very small content can get the gold out by some means as long as there is gold."


    "Oh, oh." Tang Qi looked carefully. As expected, he needed a purple gold pestle, added some ingredients, rubbed it on the stone, and then soaked it with a special potion for a period of time to get gold.


    Master Qin said, "the so-called purple gold pestle is the composition of the blood drinking bracelet, which can be made directly."


    "Oh, so it''s true, so it''s said that Heilong and other talents need this thing." Tang Qi said, "he gave me a book before and wanted to force me to get him some antiques. I believe some are a cover up for this thing." Tang Qi said and glanced at the ring on his hand.


    "Yes, the purple gold pestle needs at least four kilograms. The ring on your hand and the things on those picture books can be melted together to make it. With this thing, you can refine gold."


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s very important. Does the other party value it so much?"


    Master Qin said with a smile, "although the gold you hold is worthless, think about it. There are stones and sand all over the mountains, as well as all kinds of metals and soil. How much gold can you get with this alchemy? It all belongs to this man, and the wealth in his hand can''t be finished in his life."


    "I see." Tang Qi frowned and said, "that''s why they started on you and killed you as an insider!"


    "Yes, I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t want to spread it. I kept hiding it. But my son, who was confused, didn''t know why he spread it, and I almost died. The page of the torn ancient book said how to refine the purple gold pestle." old man Qin picked up the book and handed it to Tang Qi: "Take this. You must not let the black dragon refine the purple gold pestle."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "but I''m afraid the other party has put it into action. How can I stop it?"


    The book on this page has long been torn away by the other party. This thing is no longer a secret. What he is injured is only the bracelet given by the eagle eye and the ring on his hand. The rest videos of blood drinking bracelets must be found as soon as possible, or he will succeed.


    Master Qin naturally knew what Tang Qi meant: "In fact, I just got the news that he is no longer in suhai. He asked Ding Hu to solve things in suhai and suddenly went back. I suspect he has caught and found enough silver jewelry and went back to Nanjiang, because most of this thing still stays there. I am really worried that many people will be attacked."


    The people who own these things are handed down by their ancestors. They must not want to give away their treasures. If black dragon doesn''t want to buy them or get them by other means, he can only rob them hard. Maybe he will kill people because of this. Seeing that several people in the Qin family have been poisoned by this, we know that black dragon won''t be kind and soft. Tang Qi heard about him now Su Hai is shocked that he has left. We must seize the time to catch him!


    "Do you mean to let me go back?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Yes! Tang Qi, I know you will be very embarrassed, but you are the only thing that can solve this matter. If you don''t get the blood drinking silver jewelry back, I''m afraid many people will have bad luck. Everything will get rid of you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, no problem. When I catch Ding Hu, I''ll hurry back to solve this matter."


    The old man said with a smile, "you have to work hard. The only person I can trust now is you. You don''t know the method. He knows. You''d better ask when you catch him."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "it''s useless to know. Why bother to kill him directly? This method can also disappear directly."


    "You''re not greedy. If only there were more people like you in the world. But if you could find a way, you''d better get it back, because after all, it''s a treasure handed down from China. It''s lost. I also feel sorry for my ancestors." The old man sighed and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. His face was heavy. He was really tired because so many things had happened at home this time. He felt ashamed that his books had been destroyed.


    Tang Qi looked at the expression in his eyes and was worried. Knowing that he cared about himself, he just smiled. He didn''t say anything else. After talking to old Qin, he went out.


    At this time, Bai Su had finished his meal, smiled and said to Tang Qi, "what are you two talking about over there? I haven''t come down for so long, and I''ve eaten all my food."


    "I''ll tell him about the marriage with you. You and Tang Qi are not young. Hurry up and do it." old man Qin said with a smile.


    Bai Su blushed: "what are you talking about? Obviously that''s not what you''re talking about. The old man is so old that he knows to bully me! I won''t talk nonsense with you."


    She said she was leaving.

 Chapter 1160

    But Tang Qi stopped him: "the old man is just a joke. You''re so angry. Don''t make trouble."


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it."


    "Anyway, you just don''t want to tell the truth." Bai Su pouted.


    Tang Qi smiled. Old man Qin said, "by the way, you have helped me so much this time. I''ll give you this thing." he said and handed Bai Su a box. Bai Su didn''t want it yet, but he was held down by the old man.


    "You must take it, or you''ll be sorry for me. You and Tang Qi will get married sooner or later. This will be my gift to you."


    Tang Qi saw Bai Su embarrassed, so he directly took it over and looked at it: "I''ll come and see what the old man gave me?"


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a white jade wrench. The jade was crystal clear and the color was warm. It was a good thing at first sight.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "it''s really nice to see it from the old man."


    Tang Qi sat down with a smile, "come to your daughter-in-law and bring it for you." he said and put it on Bai Su directly. The jade ring and her plain hand shine. It''s really beautiful.


    Bai Su asked in a low voice, "I know such a trigger is very valuable. How much is it?"


    "This? About seven million."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Su was surprised and pushed Tang Qi. She couldn''t want such an expensive thing. She hurriedly wanted to take off the ring and return it to the old man, but she didn''t know what happened. The ring couldn''t be taken down at all. Her forehead was sweating in a hurry, but she still didn''t move.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this ring is still very spiritual. Just take it."


    Mr. Qin also said, "no! Since the trigger is destined for you, take it with you."


    "But it''s too expensive... I can''t take it!" she said and tried to fiddle with the trigger on her finger.


    The housekeeper said at the same time, "if you feel embarrassed, it''s better to wait until you come down. Otherwise, if it is damaged, there will be losses in both aspects?"


    Bai Su thought for a while and could only forget: "well, I know. When the trigger comes down, I''ll ask you to return it."


    Mr. Qin smiled, then said he was too tired and left. The housekeeper personally sent the two people away from his in laws.


    Bai Su asked Tang Qi, "what did he tell you just now?"


    "Didn''t I answer? I said about our marriage." Tang Qi walked forward with a smile.


    "Bah! Tang Qi, do you think I''m a fool and easy to cheat? I won''t believe you. Confess quickly, or I''ll be rude." she caught up with Tang Qi and took his hand. But Tang Qi directly held her hand and kissed it on his lips. Bai Su looked at Tang Qi with her eyes and a slight fever on her face.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll break up with you."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "if you want me to talk, make out with me."


    If other girls heard Tang Qi speak like this, they would be angry. Who knows, Bai Su not only didn''t get angry, but grabbed his collar and walked towards the hotel in front of him. Tang Qi was a little nervous.


    "Hey, what are you doing? How embarrassed you are to be seen?"


    She turned back and gave Tang Qi a wink: "of course it''s you. Come here."


    "No, I''m a yellow flower boy."


    "I will be responsible." she smiled and pulled Tang Qi into the hotel.


    When they entered the door, they had to make out again. Tang Qi felt very happy every time he was with Bai su.


    Bai Su''s breath was fragrant, and his body was soft as if without bones. His little hands touched him, making him emotional again and again.


    When it was over, Tang Qi said with a smile, "why didn''t I take advantage of it? I always felt like I was wiped clean by eating. You have to explain it to me."


    Bai Su leaned against the bed and looked at Tang Qi wearing clothes with a smile: "small sample, dare to talk to me about this nonsense?"


    "Speak like a female hooligan."


    "Don''t say this. If you lie to me again, I''ll cut you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, stop making trouble. I''m going to Nanjiang. You go with me."


    Bai Su was stunned and said, "why? Su Hai''s problem hasn''t been solved yet."


    "Well, after finishing Ding Hu''s work and bringing him to justice, I''m going to Nanjiang, because the black dragon guy has gone to Nanjiang, and I can''t let him harm many people in miaojiang." Tang Qi didn''t hide it and told everything.


    "So it is." she nodded and said thoughtfully, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back with you."


    "It''s dangerous."


    "It doesn''t matter. I should calculate the account with black dragon." Bai Su said, "and that damn Ding Hu."


    As they were talking, Tang Qi''s phone rang, picked it up and answered it. It turned out that it was the leader of the horse team.


    He hasn''t practiced with Tang Qi during this time. I don''t know why, he asked him to have dinner today.


    "I said, mom, we are not outsiders. Just say what you want. Why eat?"


    "Just come here. If it weren''t for being unable to hide, I wouldn''t have asked you. Come quickly and hang up in the west wind building." he said quietly.


    Tang Qi had some doubts in his heart, but after thinking about it, the captain of the horse team was not a person who liked talking to people when he was free. He must have something important, so he agreed.


    "Come on, Bai Su, let''s have dinner together."


    Bai Su said, "I''m not going there. I''m going to stare at Liu Yu. She and Ding Hu should have met long ago. Recently, several girls of the Ye family are watching. In case the other party is poisoned or something, I can help."


    Ding Hu and Lin feifeng have long decided to fight to the death, but it''s surprising that they haven''t moved and don''t know what happened. They have been quiet and no one has taken the initiative to attack. Such a scene makes people feel very nervous. This calm atmosphere is particularly surprising.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "also, be careful with Ye Yao and you. Don''t worry. I''ll go first. Tell me what you have right away."


    Bai Su stretched out her white and tender jade leg and kicked Tang Qi on the back: "go quickly. Don''t linger. I want to take a bath and change my clothes."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved when he saw her slim figure. If he hadn''t been worried, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and have a good intimacy. He was really a goblin. He left the hotel quickly and strode away.


    Tang Qi went to the agreed place. Ma Bin was already waiting at the door. He stood there anxiously looking at his watch. He seemed very anxious. He was very excited to see Tang Qi coming. He strode forward in three steps and two steps. He grabbed Tang Qi and said, "how did you come? Come in with me quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi frowned and looked at him curiously.


    The horse team leader whispered to Tang Qi as he walked, "someone wants to see you. I''ve been trying to help you, saying you''re too late, but there''s no way. It''s always like this. I can only let you come."


    "Who is it? Is it some peerless beauty?"


    "Not a beauty, but a man."


    Tang Qi said, "my God, you know me. I never meant to see a man. I don''t want to see him." he turned and wanted to go, but he stopped him.


    "No, this man is called Liu Siming. He is a big man in miaojiang."


    Tang Qidu was going to leave, but he was very excited when he said that this man came from miaojiang. It happened that he was going to miaojiang. It was really great, so he didn''t resist and went forward with him.


    "Isn''t Liu Siming? What does he do in miaojiang?"


    "An antique dealer came to suhai to do business. After hearing your name, he asked me to introduce him. I''m not familiar with this man, but he has a good relationship with some of our officials, so I have no choice but to let them meet. Give me face, or my officials won''t do well."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Go in and have a look."


    As they talked, they went into the private room. The man in the room quickly stood up and looked at Tang Qi with a stiff face. The man was in his forties and looked quite handsome in a suit.


    Tang Qi prefers to look at a person''s eyes. He is clear and transparent. Although he is very smart, he knows that he is a good businessman and has no bad heart. I was very satisfied with him, at least not a treacherous villain. I thought it would be a bad guy to rely on the relationship of those officials and force the horse captain to find a way to meet himself. Now it seems that it should be too worried.


    Tang Qi said, "Hello, I''m Tang Qi. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello." Liu Siming smiled, "I know you don''t like me at all, but I can''t help it. I''m really desperate, otherwise I won''t come to the door." he was very honest.


    The horse captain looked at his watch and said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You two talk. I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    "Yes, you can go in a hurry. Half an hour is enough." Liu Siming quickly agreed.


    The horse captain nodded, went out and closed the door.


    Tang Qi sat on the table and looked at Liu Siming: "why does he have to pick you up?"


    "Yes, because I need police protection now. If I leave him, I may be assassinated."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what does that mean?"


    He didn''t speak, just gave Tang Qi a dish: "talk while eating."


    Before Tang Qi came, the table was full of raw seafood, but no one touched it.


    Tang Qi was not polite and ate it in a big gulp.


    Liu Siming brought him food and wine. He kept laughing and didn''t feel angry. He was very respectful to him.

 Chapter 1161

    Liu Siming sat aside and suddenly sighed: "in fact, I wouldn''t have been reduced to this, but it''s because I''m too arrogant and despise that woman. That''s why it''s like this. I want you to help me."


    "What''s the matter?" he felt a little strange when he said he had offended a woman.


    "I offended Lin feifeng."


    Tang Qi thought, sure enough, Su Hai''s woman is her.


    Liu Siming wiped his cold sweat and said, "I really don''t know the inside story, so I said the wrong thing. I''m really scared."


    "Don''t you know that Lin feifeng has been pulled down by Ding Hu? Don''t worry."


    "Even so, I know that you are helping Lin feifeng. As long as you help her, I won''t lose. I will still be retaliated by Lin feifeng at that time. I''m really worried."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are very clever."


    "I know your book is big. As long as you are willing to help me, I can let me solve the difficulties!"


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and don''t talk about the wheels." Tang Qi looked at his watch. He had wasted more than ten minutes for half an hour. This man is really ink.


    Liu Siming hesitated and then said. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that when Liu Siming came to suhai, it was just when Lin feifeng was in the limelight, so he naturally wanted to visit. They were all engaged in antique business. If he practiced with Lin feifeng, there would be nothing to worry about in the future. However, he didn''t see it several times when he went to the bar. He couldn''t help being worried. He was drinking in the bar that day, Suddenly I saw a woman around me. She was quite beautiful. A pair of big water eyes always flashed clear light on him. He was immediately fascinated by the man.


    He bought her a drink and said he could buy her a house if he liked. That means keeping her. The woman was not angry. She leaned against him with a smile, as if she had drunk too much. Liu Siming was a little agitated. It was time to add ripples. She grabbed her and was going to be frivolous when she came to the corner. The woman warned him.


    "Don''t do this to me. You''ll regret it. I''m not an ordinary person."


    But Liu Siming said with a smile, "do you want to say whose woman you are? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I just want you. Even if the boss behind you doesn''t let you go, I will help you."


    "You''re a little confused. It''s not like that." the woman smiled.


    But Liu Siming had drunk too much, so he pulled her into the car. When the woman was half pushing, suddenly someone came to find someone and knocked on the car window. The woman hurried out. When these people saw that she was pressed by a man, they were furious. These people rushed over together and were going to kill the man! But the woman stopped it.


    "Forget it, this man doesn''t know who I am."


    "Whether he knows it or not, it''s damned to invade you! He must be killed!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean? It can''t be that he and Lin feifeng almost achieved good things in the car."


    "Yes, that''s it," said Liu Siming "I really didn''t know that this woman was Lin feifeng. At first, I was frightened because I knew that this woman had a bad character and often killed people without blinking an eye. I was nervous since then. Later, I heard that Lin feifeng disappeared. Now that you have helped her, I know that you two must have a good relationship. I really don''t want to be helped by her Lingchi put to death! "


    Liu Siming has heard that a man once flirted with Lin feifeng like him. As a result, she broke her hamstring, tightened her hamstring, and threw it into the garbage heap. He was so nervous that he had to come over.


    He said, "as long as I can survive, I can do anything."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I''ll help you with this, but you have to do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter," he said. "My ability is limited."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m going back to Nanjiang in a few days. I need you to contact me then. How about it?"


    "No problem! As long as I can leave Nanjiang safely. I can do anything!"


    As they were talking, Ma Bin came back: "OK, it''s time. We should go."


    Liu Siming said, "yes, I should go. During this time, I have been assassinated several times. Once I almost died. It''s really scary. So I can only tell the above to let them protect me. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, I think something''s wrong, because Lin feifeng, who heard you say, took the initiative to get on the bus with you and was not forced by you. Since that''s the case, he won''t kill you. You also said that someone was assassinating you. She shouldn''t have done it. I think someone else must want to harm you."


    "No! I just offended her here. There won''t be anyone else. I''m sure it''s this woman." Liu Siming said in surprise: "did anyone else do it?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    "OK! Great! Let''s go together. I happen to have a business to talk about!"


    Tang Qi said, "who do you talk business with?"


    "That''s a woman named Gao Yan. There are a number of antiques that want to be traded."


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that it happened that he had just separated from her and was together again. Team leader Ma is also very happy. He is not Tang Qi''s opponent anyway. It would be great if he could help solve it.


    Tang Qi, Captain Ma and Liu Siming got into the car and drove forward together. On the way, Liu Siming said that he had brought some raw stones and wanted to show her and let her purchase. He was surprised that the owner of the shop was a little girl.


    "I thought it was a man. Unexpectedly, the little girls in the mainland are also very powerful."


    "His father used to be the boss, but after this time, it is estimated that Gao Yan''s power has been well known, and his father has let him take charge of the company."


    "Do you know this woman?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course, I had contact with her." he told the two people what had happened before. Her heaven and earth chain is still in his hand and hasn''t been returned.


    "Are men good people?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not a good man, just an ordinary businessman. When you meet your own interests, you should consider yourself more. You''d better be careful."


    "So it is," said Liu Siming, with some very nervous expressions in his eyes. This time I came to the mainland, I really thought of each other too simply.


    At this time, the car passed a gas station and was ready to turn to the path. Tang Qi inadvertently looked at the rear mirror and saw a large space-time truck coming directly to Tang Qi''s car.


    Tang Qi immediately shouted, "be careful, there''s a car behind!"


    The head of the driving horse team looked back and shouted, "I wipe! Is this car crazy!"


    The car was like a wild horse that was completely out of control. It was about to hit. The horse captain hurried to step on the accelerator and kept moving forward, but he couldn''t get rid of the big truck.


    "This is going to kill us!"


    The truck was full of bricks, sand and rubble for several times. If it crushed their car, it would be dead.


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up and get out of here!"


    "Is it so easy?"


    "I took him to escape. You jump out of the car and see the curve ahead. We''re right there. Hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be dead." Tang Qi grabbed Liu Siming nearby.


    "You''ll close your eyes and I''ll jump with you!"


    Liu Siming was so frightened that he could only nod his head.


    Tang Qi said; "OK, let''s hurry!"


    Liu Siming nodded and nervously grabbed Tang Qi. Now he is the only possibility to live. He must live! At this time, the car had quickly rushed to the corner. Tang Qi kicked the door, grabbed the man and jumped directly into the grass under the hillside.


    Liu Siming exclaimed and closed his eyes. He felt like a flying stone rolling on the grass on the hillside, almost spitting out.


    Captain Ma saw that Tang Qi had taken him out and jumped out at the first time. At the moment when the man jumped out quickly, the big truck had crashed into it and pressed the car directly below. How did it become a piece of junk? The driver scolded a dirty word, and then gradually stopped the car. They came with pistols in their hands. Now it''s just a remote place. You can kill these people here.


    Liu Siming''s painful tears are about to fall down, and his bones are about to scatter. I fell over there and looked at the sky. It hurt to death.


    Tang Qi said, "get up quickly."


    "Why should I get up? I really hurt!"


    Tang Qi said, "they''re coming soon. If they don''t hide, they''ll be pierced by bullets. Let''s go quickly!"


    Liu Siming had to bite his teeth and get up. He stood up and saw the figures behind him, and then shouted, "here they are, they are coming to kill!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If we are here, you can''t die."


    By this time, the waiting horse captain had climbed up from under the opposite hillside. His shoulder and back were hurt, but his life was not in danger. He was afraid to see his car crushed.


    Seeing those people coming with pistols, the horse captain sneered and said, "these shameless things. Do you want to kill me! Look at my power!" he said, aiming a pistol at their hearts to shoot.


    But he was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t do it first."

 Chapter 1162

    The horse team leader said: "why do these people dare to attack the police and kill people in broad daylight? They can''t do without a good lesson!"


    "I want to know who they are?"


    "Still need to ask? Of course, it''s Lin feifeng''s people. It''s not a day or two to deal with Liu Siming." the horse team leader said.


    "I don''t think so." Tang Qi looked at the nervous faces of these people, smiled and said, "whose men are you?"


    These people were stunned and said together, "Lin feifeng''s people asked us to do this!"


    "If you want to fight or kill, do as you please. Sooner or later, you will be skinned and cramped by our boss!" shouted another man.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry to deal with them. Looking at these people, he saw a man with the least courage, trembling all over and nervous expression. He went over and pulled up the man''s collar: "come on, who did it!"


    "Yes... It''s Lin feifeng." the man''s forehead was all sweaty and nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "really? Why don''t I know you? Lin feifeng and I are very familiar. We''ve never seen you."


    "What are you!" shouted another man, "hurry up and let us go! Otherwise you''ll die!"


    Tang Qi smiled, grabbed the chain from his pocket and threw it out. He wrapped the neck of the person with the smallest list and threw it hard. The guy fell to the ground. His neck was strangled and he couldn''t breathe. He grabbed the silver chain and struggled constantly, kicking his legs on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to die, give me a move. Otherwise, how will you die? Who knows?"


    Team leader Ma wondered, isn''t it really Lin feifeng? At this time, Liu Siming grabbed him and shouted, "take a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" he looked up and saw that the remaining people were ready to slip away. The horse captain scolded and shot at the feet of several people with pistols, which frightened them into shouting.


    The horse captain said, "don''t stop! Or I''ll kill you!"


    These people all dared not speak, looked back at him: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t move, or the bullet won''t grow eyes. Squat down quickly!" the horse captain shouted. These people had to squat down. The leader of the horse team asked Liu Siming to hold them down, and then tied their hands and feet with their shoelaces. Ma Bin also smashed a man''s forehead. Some fainted at that time, while others didn''t. they couldn''t move freely. They were very nervous.


    Tang Qi caught the man at this time: "what? Have you figured it out now?"


    "I see." I was almost strangled just now. Coughing and tears were about to fall. Hearing Tang Qi''s threat, there was really no way but to promise: "I''ll say it now, I said it!"


    Tang Qi said, "who did it? I want to hear it."


    "Yes... It''s Gao Yan..."


    "Ah! No, how could it be her!" Liu Siming shouted behind him.


    "It''s this woman. She has hired us since the day you arrived at suhai. We must kill you." these people are from the killer group. They have good Kung Fu and have been doing these life-threatening things in exchange for money.


    They collected millions from Gao Yan and came to kill Liu Siming. Hearing that the man told the truth, they all yelled angrily: "Lao Wu, what are you doing? You know we''ll die if you say this. Are you still talking nonsense here? Don''t you want to get the money?" Gao Yan said at the beginning. If you dare to tell the truth, there will be no money.


    Tang Qi said, "up to now, you still want to take the money. It''s good to live. It''s beautiful?"


    Lao Wu also said, "if you have the ability, go and kill Liu Siming. I have no way anyway."


    Tang Qi said, "now hurry up. What''s going on? Since Gao Yan is willing to do business with Liu Siming, why kill him? What''s the purpose?"


    "Where do we know? We only know that man''s money and money. We don''t know anything else!" these people are dejected, especially depressed, and have no money. It''s estimated that they will stay in prison for a lifetime. It''s definitely not easy.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, let''s ask Gao Yan now."


    Liu Siming frowned: "I don''t want to go!" since he has to be killed in doing business with this woman, he just doesn''t care about her. Why go to her? He wants to leave Sue directly?


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t go!"


    "Tang Qi, I know you are very good, but I don''t want to make trouble now. I''m just a businessman and don''t have big ideas. I just want to live a good life. Don''t be difficult for me."


    Tang Qi is smiling but not smiling: have you ever heard that trees want to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop? You want to do business well. Why does she have to kill you? If the matter is not solved, it is estimated that there will be trouble. Don''t think about yourself for the sake of others. That woman is a poison expert. If she really plots against her, you will die. "


    "Poison..."


    "Yes, although Gao Yan seems to be very gentle, but her heart is very vicious. I saw her with my own eyes and poisoned her in an instant. Several hooligans flirted with her." Tang Qi said the previous things. Although Gao Yan later treated Tang Qi very well and gave Tang Qi a box of antiques, Tang Qi''s impression of her has been difficult to change, Plus now I know she wants to kill Liu Siming. Tang Qi didn''t like her any more.


    Liu Siming thought about it. He really couldn''t think of the reason why he was assassinated. If he didn''t figure it out, it was really a big problem. "You pretend you don''t know anything. Meet Gao Yan and ask what''s going on."


    "I know! I promise you. But my safety..."


    "With me, I''ll help you." Liu Siming thought, "I''ll go with you now. But what about these people? The tip told Gao Yan that we''re in trouble."


    Tang Qi said, "how could it be. There''s a horse captain. He''ll just catch all these people."


    The horse captain nodded, "I''ll let my brothers come right away."


    Tang Qi saw that Liu Siming''s car had been smashed and had to go straight ahead. A truck came. Tang Qi stood in the middle of the road and stopped him. The car was very fast, but Tang Qi couldn''t care about it and stopped him directly.


    The driver was about one meter away from him and successfully braked. He put his head out and shouted angrily: "you mother, you don''t want to live, you die yourself, and you dare to delay our way?"


    Tang Qi picked up a gun from the ground and said to him, "be honest!"


    The man trembled with fear and said, "these are... Two great Xia, spare your life!"


    "Why don''t you shout? This bitch!" Tang Qi sneered and took Liu Siming to the car.


    The driver took them to the place where they met. He was too scared to speak all the way.


    When I got there, I ran away.


    Liu Siming walked very slowly. He always looked depressed. He didn''t know what to think.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go?"


    "Tang Qi, I used to be in Nanjiang. I always felt that the Mainlanders were very calm. Who knows? They were very cunning. They were easy to be killed. I want to kill Gao Yan and teach these people a lesson."


    Tang Qi said, "I see, but I advise you not to worry. You are in business. Asking for money is not trouble. It''s no use getting angry. Things still need to be solved quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Liu Siming smiled at Tang Qi and admired him very much.


    When he arrived near the agreed villa, Tang Qi hid first and didn''t want to meet her. It would be bad if the woman suspected him. Liu Siming went in with a small suitcase.


    Gao Yan is sitting over there drinking tea. She is wearing a white skirt and looks very elegant. No one knows her treachery and despicability. When she saw Liu Siming coming in, her eyes flashed. There was a feeling of boredom, but it was only fleeting. She thought, Liu Siming is still very powerful. Can''t you kill him three times!.


    Liu Siming smiled at Gao Yan and said, "I''m late. Don''t be angry."


    "What''s the matter? Your Kung Fu is busy. I''ll wait a little longer."


    "It''s not that I''m busy, because I was attacked just now. I almost died." he said, looking straight at Gao Yan, trying to find something on her face.


    Gao Yan raised her eyebrows and hurriedly said, "what''s going on? Why did someone attack you?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know. I probably want something from me."


    "Robber?"


    "It may be robbery or death." Liu Siming saw her expression. Nine times out of ten, he could be sure that she did it. He was angry and wished he could kill him now, but now is not the time. He can only bear it for the time being.


    She said with a smile, "but if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. I believe it will be better. Let''s talk about business."


    "You''re right. I think so," he said, putting the box on the table.


    "Is it the kind of raw stone I want?"


    "Don''t you see?" Liu Siming smiled.


    Gao Yan sneered and watched Tang Qi open the lid of the box. There were several dazzling original stones in it. They were basically green and cyan. They were the most simple jade without polishing.


    Her fingers gently stroked the jade, soft and smooth, very beautiful.


    She picked up the stone and said, "it''s really a good thing. It''s really the best jade in southern Xinjiang."


    "I cooperate with your high family. Of course, I want to show you the best things."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Gao Yan said as she picked up another stone and looked at it.


    Liu Siming Ninja was angry and didn''t speak. After a long time, Gao Yancai said, "what''s the situation with you?"

 Chapter 1163

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the quality of the raw stone?"


    "Yes, I think the color of this jade is good, but the color is wrong." Gao Yan picked up the jade and looked carefully at the sun. Her expression was very strange.


    Liu Siming was already impatient. Now, after listening to her words, he grabbed the stone angrily and looked carefully: "what''s the problem? I think the color is very good. Do you want to deliberately lower the price?"


    "Hehe, why do you want to lower the price?" Gao Yan said with a smile: "you are very cute."


    Liu Siming frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. We agreed on the price before. Give you the jade and you''ll give me three million. Hurry up. I''ve always had a lot of things. I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    "You''re dying. What price do you want? Don''t worry, I''ll buy you a good coffin. Just make your funeral more beautiful at that time, and forget the money. Even if I give you, you don''t have that lucky flower!" when Gao Yan said this, she couldn''t help giggling and looked very happy.


    Just as Liu Siming was about to speak, he suddenly felt that his heart was suffocated and he couldn''t breathe in pain. Holding the bracelet around him, he gasped. His bones seemed to have been taken away, and he sat down on the ground. His heart was choked, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground.


    "You... Why do you want to kill me!" he pointed to Gao Yan with an unbelievable face. I''m still thinking. Tang Qi said clearly that he wanted to protect me. Why don''t Tang Qi show up now! I''m dying now, Tang Qi. Don''t you mean what you say? I''m not finished with you!


    He shouted loudly, "what''s going on? Why did you kill me!"


    "Because these original stones are ours, your family stole them, plotted to take a lot of lives, got them in their hands, and dared to come and take care of us for money. Shouldn''t you kill them?" Gao Yan said, and a dagger flew out of her sleeve, facing the man''s heart.


    Liu Siming shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! This ore pit is inherited by my grandfather. Why is it yours? You''re so bloody!"


    Gao Yan sneered: "this ore pit has belonged to our family since ancient times. The ore pit inherited by our family was robbed only after your Liu family killed our ancestors. Don''t you admit it? Today I will avenge my ancestors!"


    She said and stabbed a knife into it. Just when Gao Yan thought he was dead, a man behind her jumped over and pressed her shoulder. With a little force, she was paralyzed and sat on the sofa. The knife was taken away.


    When she saw Tang Qi appear in front of her, she was surprised and said, "what''s going on? You''re here!"


    Tang Qi said, "because I was with you just now. I came to see you after you tried to kill him several times. I thought you were a very gentle woman. I didn''t think you were really cruel."


    "Don''t worry about it. We have a head of grievances and a owner of debts!" she said coldly. Originally, she was interested in Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, she was hit by him, so she simply recovered her original face.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect that you are also from miaojiang."


    Gao Yan said, "I''m not only from miaojiang, but also from the Bai family. It''s a pity that people don''t recognize us." it turned out that Gao Yan''s father was originally an illegitimate son of the Bai family, but because the family thought her grandmother''s background was too low and just a baomu, he refused to recognize her, so he had to follow her grandmother''s surname Gao. But his blood is always high. Gao Yan always felt that she was the heir of the Bai family, so she always resented it.


    The Bai family of Gao Yan''s family was killed because of the mine. Gao Yan''s father was the only one left. He always wanted to take the opportunity to go and get the mine back, but the Bai family never admitted it. He was very angry. Now Gao Yan has inherited the position of the boss of the company and naturally wants to return to the Bai family. She knew that it was Liu Siming''s ancestors who took away what belonged to her family. Of course, she hated him to the bone and wanted to kill him and take back the mine.


    Tang Qi said, "your idea is good, but the method is really stupid! Even if Liu Siming is dead, there are others in the Liu family, and the ore pit still can''t belong to you."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m getting married with Liu Bin." Gao Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said suspiciously, "who is Liu Bin?" although he didn''t know Liu Siming, he shouted angrily.


    "When did you hook up with my nephew!"


    "My father introduced me." Gao Yan smiled, "because I know that he is now the eldest son and grandson of the Liu family. If I marry him, the ore pit will naturally belong to our husband and wife. If my husband dies accidentally, who do you think belongs to this ore pit?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you and I have told the truth. Do you think I can make your wish come true?"


    "Don''t you understand? Liu Bin and Liu Siming have been overestimating their strength. There are many resentments between them. They won''t believe Liu Siming''s words. Maybe he still hopes that his uncle can die quickly in his heart." the woman giggled.


    Tang Qi frowned. He had to admire the woman''s resourcefulness. He could think of such a way. I admire it very much!


    "You''re delusional. I''ll kill you now. Don''t want to get our family''s wealth!"


    "It''s shameless. It''s clearly our family''s thing!"


    "It''s mine, ours. I''m Bai family. My name is Bai Yan!" Gao Yan shouted angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. Save him quickly. If you''re poisoned, get the antidote back."


    "Delusion, I will not agree to die." she said coldly, "if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t promise, I won''t give you the last chance!" he said and threw the heaven and earth chain to his wrist, which was quickly avoided by Gao Yan. Her movements are very light, but what she can do is that she can''t compare with Tang Qi''s speed. After a while, she was in a mess, her hair was a little messy and panting, but Liu Siming couldn''t stand up. Her eyes were straight and she was about to die.


    "Tang Qi, will I die?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, you won''t. You''ll be fine. I''ll protect you."


    Liu Siming thought, isn''t this bragging force? If you could protect me, I wouldn''t be so unlucky just this time!


    You clearly use me to find out about Gao Yan and don''t care about my life and death.


    But now he knows that the only person he can rely on is Tang Qi. He can only say good things. Otherwise, if Tang Qi doesn''t care about himself, won''t he be finished?


    "Then my everything depends on you. I believe I can succeed!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s natural. I didn''t see her so embarrassed now?" he said, shaking the iron chain again


    Flying in the direction of Gao Yan, GRA! The chain stopped her wrist. Pulled her in front of him.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Despicable and shameless! The chain in your hand is still mine. It''s still used to deal with me?" she struggled for a long time, but she still couldn''t break free the chain. She was a little afraid. Would Tang Qi kill herself? I knew I wouldn''t give him the chain. What a nuisance!


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to fight with you. You can detoxify him quickly so that I can let you go once."


    "I won''t promise. If you have the ability to kill me?" she stared at him. She knew that Tang Qi was very soft hearted and wouldn''t kill women. That''s why she dared so much.


    Tang Qi said, "Gao Yan, just be a good man. Don''t do bad things for your desire."


    "I don''t care about you!" she cried: "I know I''m not good-looking in your mind. I don''t like me at all. I''m a fool in your mind! Kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about?" his tone softened a lot when he saw her cry.


    Gao Yan suddenly jumped into Tang Qi''s arms and sobbed. Tang Qi touched her hair and comforted: "don''t change your nature for the sake of Bai family."


    "I don''t know, Tang Qi. Look at me. Am I really bad?"


    "In fact, I am..." before he finished, he felt a burst of gray and a thick black smoke in front of him. Tang Qi fell directly to the ground and sat down.


    Gao Yan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be plotted. It''s really interesting."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I''m invincible. You can''t get me."


    "This is poison, but half of the spice to soften the muscles and bones. Don''t you have any strength now? It''s hard to even say a word!" Gao Yan smiled proudly: "You want to fight me? It''s naive. I''ll kill you now! I want these people to know that I''m the really powerful person. I have the whole Miao area, whether the Bai family or the Lin family, in the end!" she said, and the knife poked it directly.


    Liu Siming was surprised: "this is terrible! Tang Qi and I are going to die."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill Tang Qi first and kill you!" she said and stabbed Tang Qi in the heart. She was full of strength. She just wanted to take Tang Qi''s life away with this move. Who knows, when the knife went down and stabbed Tang Qi''s clothes, she suddenly felt that a burst of electricity had circulated on her body. She snorted and lay down in front of Tang Qi and couldn''t move.


    She looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "Why are you all right?"

 Chapter 1164

    Tang Qi said, "do you really think I''m so easy to die? If so, I would have died long ago. Do you still use you to harm me? It''s ridiculous."


    Gao Yan stared and said, "you were sprayed by me!"


    Someone behind said, "your little skills are just a waste to me!" I don''t know when there was someone else in the room. Tang Qi quickly looked back and didn''t know when Lin Zhenzhu stood in front of her.


    Gao Yan was very angry when she saw her, because she was the white family of the four families in Miao Jiang, but she was not recognized, while Lin Zhenzhu was the rightful Lin family. After the accident between the white family and the Lin family, she was the most promising person to inherit Miao Jiang, supported by Tang Qi. Of course, she was particularly jealous and jealous!


    Gao Yan pointed to Lin Zhenzhu: "who let you meddle? You bitch, I don''t think you''re a good man!"


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered: "you''re okay to say that? You''ve hurt one after another! I''m not only Li Lian''s family, but also a police officer. You''re here to kill Tang Qi and Liu Siming. You don''t dare to go in and get caught. What are you waiting for?"


    "Shut up!" Gao Yan angrily said, "you are all bastards!" her heart is also very clear. Although not as good as Bai Su, Lin Zhenzhu also knows about poisons, so she must have given Tang Qi something, so she didn''t respond at all after she gave Tang Qi something that softened his bones.


    Tang Qi said to her, "the reason why I came so late just now is to bring Lin Zhenzhu in. Now hurry to save Liu Siming. Otherwise, if I bring someone to Bai Su, you will also die.


    This is Tang Qi''s last chance to give this man. If she doesn''t, Tang Qi can still save Liu Siming. The woman can''t forgive her on time. If she is willing to take out the antidote, she can naturally let her go.


    Liu Siming knew what Tang Qi meant, and Gao Yan understood it. She nodded: "OK, I''ll just give it to him!" She took out a medicine bottle from her clothes and threw it to Tang Qi. Instead of handing it to Tang Qi, she smashed it in the direction of Tang Qi. She wished she could smash his smiling face, but Tang Qi quickly caught it. It was very relaxed and agile, as if she didn''t know her intention.


    There are several white pills in it. Tang Qi put them under his nose and smelled them. Bai Su said before that if there is good medicine, it tastes fragrant without turbidity. Now it should be no problem to smell it, and then she gave it to Lin Zhenzhu. She is also an expert in miaojiang, so she should be better than herself. Lin Zhenzhu nodded after smelling it for a long time.


    Gao Yan said angrily at this time, "if you can''t trust me, you can''t eat it. Who is this for? Don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "we are also for everyone''s good. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum! It''s no use talking less!" she said nothing. Lin Zhenzhu had given Liu Siming the antidote here and felt much more comfortable after a while, but he had vomited blood just now, so he couldn''t be all right for a moment.


    Tang Qi said to Lin Zhenzhu, "thank you very much. Please help me take him to the hospital."


    "What about this woman?" Lin Zhenzhu glanced at Gao Yan: "a poison expert with a vicious mind wants to harm you. You can''t let this woman go easily!"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Tang Qi said with a smile, "there are many people who want to kill me, but few people who can really succeed. Just go." Lin pearl nodded and glared at Gao Yan. She was a police officer. She should have caught her when she saw such a thing, but because Tang Qi didn''t let her, she had to forget it.


    Before leaving, she pointed to Gao Yan and said, "you''d better be careful. I won''t let you go so easily next time I catch you!"


    Gao Yan snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to the man, but she was a little nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s almost done. Let''s talk about what Liu Siming and you didn''t finish talking about just now." he closed the box, and then sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    Gao Yan frowned: "what do you mean? We''ve had so many things. What''s there to talk about?"


    "Of course it''s about the original stone." Tang Qi said, "you cheated him all the way to Su Hai. You shouldn''t just want to kill him. What''s the purpose?"


    "I have no purpose. Sigh, don''t pretend to be a smart man here. You know who I am. I won''t compromise because of your words. If you want to kill or cut, you can!"


    Tang Qi was not angry. He sat over there and said to her, "I''m not the kind of person who likes to fight and kill. I just want to know what I really want. Don''t you understand?"


    "Didn''t I tell you the truth just now?" she sneered: "you just helped the Liu family out and killed all of us. Naturally, the ore pit is his, and we can''t take it away. We can only congratulate you." her words were full of sarcasm. It seems that she is quite dissatisfied with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I know you may not be satisfied with my practice, but I can''t watch you harm people. I promise you, if I go to Nanjiang and find out that the mine is indeed your family''s thing, I will naturally return it to you and will never break my promise. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Just look at the result directly."


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to Nanjiang?" she said in surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had to leave Su Hai again. Didn''t he just come back?


    "Yes, I will go soon." Tang Qi said calmly, "I promised others that things can always be completed."


    Gao Yan looked at Tang Qi and said; "If I say so, can you help me?"


    "What do you want to see? Do you want to do illegal things? Do I have to help the tyrant?"


    Gao Yan said; "OK, I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you the truth, and then you can choose for yourself."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Hehe. Tell me, I''m all ears."


    "Well, what I''m looking for is an evergreen stone."


    "Immortal stone?" Tang Qiyi frowned and went through some knowledge about antiques in his mind. He didn''t seem to have heard the name of this jade. Is it a stone that can make people live a long life?


    Here, Gao Yan had a contemptuous smile: "it seems that you don''t know everything very well. I thought you knew everything."


    "You can slander me at will. It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi said with a smile; "I have a thick skin and don''t care at all."


    "Hum! Well, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Let me tell you now. The so-called longevity stone is a kind of jade, which is called peacock beautiful jade."


    Tang Qi was stunned. His face showed an incredible expression. He first looked at her company carefully, and then said, "what do you say, the Changsheng stone is the legendary peacock beautiful... Jade?"


    "Yes. Haven''t you heard of it? This is a kind of..."


    "I know. This kind of Alai jade dug up in the snow mountain canyon in miaojiang is a medium-sized jade formed after hundreds of years of wind and rain in the valley. The surface of the jade looks bumpy and bumpy, and I''ve seen it three times a day. The color is completely different. It''s white in the morning, yellow at noon and black at night. Put the surface After being directly smashed, there are dazzling stones in it, which are the same color as the Green Peacock''s feathers. "Tang Qi talked endlessly, and the stone was also formed in his mind. It was beautiful and bright. There were ancient officials who were directly blinded by such jade. It is called the stone of evil.


    Luo Yan nodded: "you are really erudite and talented. You know these things."


    Tang Qi said, "I saw this from an ancient book in the house of old man Qin, but I don''t really believe it, because the peacock beautiful stone is a legendary stone. It is said that it is a big gem used in the succession ceremony of ancient princes and kings, and the high priest also needs this beautiful stone for divination."


    "It''s real. You don''t live in Nanjiang, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know. I traded with this man because I heard that there were such things in his ore pit. I asked him to take some of all kinds of ores and let me think about it. Because a layer of glaze needs to be broken inside the ore, and then it can be seen He doesn''t know this. But I just looked and saw that there was no peacock beautiful stone. "


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he was also very curious about this stone. He had never seen a stone that changed color several times one day. He always thought it was a legend. Who knew it was true.


    "Oh, I see. I always thought it was a legend. If there were such stones, I would like to see them. When I go to Nanjiang, I''ll go and have a look." Tang Qi said.


    "Well, if Tang Qi really has such a stone, how much do you think it is worth?" Gao Yan asked. Her attitude was a little indifferent, but her eyes were full of expectation "In fact, I just ask."


    "About 30 million."


    "Do you mean all the stones in that ore?"


    "One yuan. If only one yuan, it''s all like this." Tang Qi said.


    Gao Yan was so nervous that her hands were intertwined: "what you said is true? One piece can sell for 30 million!"


    "Yes, because I have never seen such places as Beijing, Hong Kong and suhai. If I find them, they must cause a sensation. 30 million is less. I just don''t know how much?"

 Chapter 1165

    Gao Yan said, "it shouldn''t be much, more than ten yuan."


    "Well, rare things are expensive. I believe they must be very valuable," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gao Yan said, "I have told you such secrets now. Can you let me go?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you at first. Did you misunderstand me? Why did I kill you?"


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Gao Yan stood up and said, "well, since you said not to kill me, I''ll leave. See you in Nanjiang!"


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi caught up with Gao Yan and stopped her.


    Gao Yan was nervous and looked back at Tang Qi: "why, have you changed your mind?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I have something to ask you about Ding Hu."


    "Oh, it''s about him." Gao Yan raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to know why he didn''t target me? I saved my father from his hands, but he didn''t retaliate against us at all. You think it''s strange."


    "Yes, that''s right." Tang Qi saw that he was very honest, so he didn''t hide anything.


    "Because I told him about Liu Siming''s occupation of my jade pit. If I knew that I might get the pit, I could get a treasure worth hundreds of millions. He was willing to wait until I got it and kill me, so I''m natural and safe now. Moreover, I know you have to deal with him with Lin feifeng now, so I put it away These things told this man. When he died, I would be fine. "


    Tang Qi said, "you are very smart. You think of using a knife to kill this man."


    "No way, I''m a weak and incompetent person, which is the only way to save my life. You won''t be angry with me?" Gao Yan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not angry. Ding Hu was the one I should deal with, but I don''t trust you 100%. After I arrived in southern Xinjiang, if I found out that you were lying, do you know what the result would be?" Tang Qi looked at Gao Yan coldly.


    Gao Yan smiled: "what can you do? Can you kill me?"


    Tang Qi also smiled: "I won''t kill you, but if someone wants to kill you, I won''t object. Think about it. Liu Siming was almost killed by you this time, and you keep saying that the ore pit is yours. Can he do it? You have no evidence. If you want to classify hundreds of millions of things as your own, no one will be happy? So once he wants revenge, I will never be happy Will interfere. Just think about whether you want to continue. "


    "Hum! Although Gao Yan is not as good as you, he never lies! Then you will know and leave!" she angrily went out and soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi leaned on the sofa, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This woman can really talk nonsense. Obviously, when I first met her, she was lying and didn''t admit it. Forget it, Tang Qi didn''t bother to argue with him and left quickly. Now he has decided to go to Nanjiang.


    The first is to catch the black dragon. This guy has committed many evils, provoked a lot of things, and killed Shuixiu and others. Now he ran away like this. It''s unforgivable.


    In addition, Liu Siming and Gao Yan always wanted the ore pit. They both insisted that it belonged to their family and wanted to investigate. Tang Qi only heard about the peacock beautiful stone in the book, so he also wanted to have a good look.


    This is a problem that antique lovers have. They want to have a good contact even if they are thousands of miles away.


    Even if the value of that thing turns out to be less than a plane ticket, I feel very happy.


    Another point is that the jade cup Bai Su has always wanted has not fallen, and she wants it very much.


    Finally, there is the incident that MI Qilin caused in Myanmar. Although it has been many years, I still don''t know what happened to the jade mine. Therefore, if I have the opportunity, I also want to go to Myanmar.


    All these things came together, and Tang Qi made up his mind to go there.


    He just went to the street and received a call. It was the housekeeper of old Qin''s house. His voice was a little urgent.


    "Several young masters and young ladies of our family have had an accident!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it human life?" Tang Qi asked hurriedly.


    "That''s not true! They were coerced to transfer their will to someone."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who is it? Shouldn''t it be Ding Hu?"


    The housekeeper sighed: "yes, it seems that you really know about our family."


    It turned out that the previous will of master Qin said to let Tang Qi manage master Qin''s family property and let Tang Qi distribute the will after a period of time. It was originally the way for master Qin to protect his family. In this way, all the contradictions can be transferred to Tang Qi, and their family can get a moment of peace.


    But some people can''t realize the father''s painstaking efforts, and even force them to inherit the will. So in the end, it became like this: someone asked Tang Qi to take charge of the property, while others disagreed and took the money back by themselves. The people who were coerced this time were all those who took back their property. Some people were directly hit when driving. The cars were scattered. Someone rang the doorbell at home. As a result, they went to open the door, but they were suddenly splashed with paint. Others always receive letters with photos of family members, which makes people look creepy!


    Ding Hu asked someone to call: "if you want to live, give me the money quickly. Otherwise, I''m not polite. What I did last time was gentle enough. If you want to continue to live, give me the money. Otherwise, I won''t let your family live." then he hung up proudly.


    The housekeeper told Tang Qi all these things, and his voice was particularly worried: "you say how arrogant and domineering Ding Hu is. He doesn''t care what people think of him at all. The old man of our family doesn''t know it now. I''m deliberately hiding it, but I don''t know when it will be."


    After something happened, all these people remembered that there was another Tang Qi who could compete with Tang Qi. They had known that they would give Tang Qi the money, so they thought about it. They sacrificed their lives and didn''t give up their money. They hurried back to the housekeeper, hoping to return the money to Tang Qi and let Tang Qi help drive the man away.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I think all the world is his mother. What do you want me to do, I have to be obedient? When the father asked me to take care of me, I didn''t like it. For his sake, I promised. Who knows that these bitches are picky and say they are worried that I cheated them out of their money. Now I know I can''t do it. Turn to me. How can I be so idle! I won''t do it. They can go to whoever they want! "Tang Qi also lost his temper.


    The housekeeper is also very embarrassed. If he wants, he naturally doesn''t care about his business. These people are not filial to the old man at all. If something happens, they want to pay money quickly, but after all, they are the old man''s family. If they die, the old man will be more sad, which is his worry.


    "Now the old man has just recovered. If anything happens again, I''m afraid he won''t be able... So you can help."


    Tang Qi sighed, "OK, I see. I''ll just help you."


    The housekeeper was surprised: "great, I''ll let them give you the money now!"


    "No, keep it for yourself."


    "Ah? What does this mean? If the property is still in their hands, I''m afraid Ding Hu will kill them all! I really don''t want to see this scene..."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be confused. Lin feifeng has decided to fight Ding Hu to the death. As long as your family comes out and I help, the three will deal with one. I don''t believe I can''t win. He will die at that time. You naturally don''t have to worry. Besides, black dragon is no longer in suhai, and no one will deal with you."


    The housekeeper was surprised: "so it is. I see. Thank you, Tang Qi!"


    "You''re welcome. OK, that''s it. I''ll call you later."


    Tang Qi just put down the phone. Lin feifeng''s phone was saved.


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time. You''re busy. Who are you hooking up with?"


    "Of course it''s with the super beauty." Tang Qi said with a smile; "how''s it going? Is it ok now?"


    "No problem. Everything is the same as I thought. It''s tonight."


    Tang Qi looked at his watch. It was already evening. He said, "OK, everything is waiting. According to what we said before, you should kill Ding Hu and reform yourself and cooperate with Shen Jun."


    "Don''t worry, I know." she hung up.


    Tang Qi stretched out, then felt a little hungry, so he went to eat a bowl of noodles. He saw that the waiter in the snack bar was very beautiful and said two funny words to others, which made the little girl blush and refused to come out. Tang Qi laughed.


    Now it is estimated that he is the only one among so many people.


    At this time, there are more and more people in the bar. Lin Feng sits inside to pour wine. Although it seems very limited, his eyes keep looking around. He is looking at the people who appear tonight. He already knows about Lin feifeng.


    Originally, his main task was to help Lin feifeng kill Ding Hu, but after being bribed, his task was to help Ding Hu find those Lin feifeng''s men, give hints and kill them.


    He was a little nervous because there were a lot of people coming up tonight.

 Chapter 1166

    These people are more and more, and few people come to the bar to enjoy life. They look very angry. They sit there and look very nervous. They all look around and don''t know what they are thinking. The people who were going to play here felt a little strange when they saw their attitude, so they gradually withdrew.


    "Is there a massacre here? It''s terrible."


    "No, we''d better hurry." these people left in a hurry.


    When someone left, naturally someone came over. A woman dyed golden like a turkey came over with a thin waist. It was Liu Yu. She put a small box on the bar: "help me see if this thing is true or false."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "what is this?"


    "Don''t you see? I heard Tang Qi say that your eyes are also good." Liu Yu winked at him. Then the white fingers patted on the box. Lin Feng smiled and opened the box directly. What showed inside was a black gem, the original stone. With the touch of your hand, you feel a cold and soft feeling. If you feel something in your heart, take it up and see that although it is black, the transparency is still very good.


    "How about it? Is it a good thing?" Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Lin Feng said: "it''s the top dirty jade, jade, good thing."


    "Alas? You even know what dirty jade and jade is?" Liu Yu asked with a smile.


    "This is the first kind of jade found in Vietnam. It is dark all over and occasionally decorated with a little cyan and white. At the beginning, everyone thought it was defective, so they called it dirty jade. But after a long time, everyone found that its jade quality was more pure, and the carved video was highly appreciated and preserved, so they paid more attention to it."


    "Wow, you''re great!" Liu Yu looked at him admiringly.


    Lin Feng smiled, stroked the jade with his hand and said, "it''s a pity that the quantity of this jade is too small to see. Congratulations. This jade is worth ten million at least."


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "well, I robbed the treasure from Ding Hu''s men. At that time, they just got the treasure and seemed to want to go to the leaders to flatter, so they were robbed by me halfway. Well, now I''m going to take it to sister feifeng and let Ding Hu spit blood!" she said and closed the jade box, He poured another glass of wine Lin Feng gave her, and then quickly walked out the back door.


    Lin Feng was laughing, but as soon as she left her front foot, she immediately changed her appearance and looked gloomy. Turned around, took out his cell phone and went aside to make a phone call.


    Liu Yu took the sunspot and went outside. As soon as she got to the dark lane of the bar, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps. Liu Yu quickly looked back at the people in front of her and said coldly, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, we are ordered to kill you. Just die!"


    "You are ding Hu''s people?" Liu Yu said coldly, "how did you find me?"


    "Hehe, what do you care so much about? Just die!" these people flew over directly and cut several knives quickly according to Liu Yu''s neck and shoulder. The knives in their hands danced up and down, blooming the luster of Youlan in the alley.


    Liu Yu was very angry and shouted, "come on, catch them!" it turned out that Liu Yu was still followed by his men. These people rushed out and fought with these people. Their hands were knives, while the other party''s hands were pistols and electric shock rods. When bullets were fired, someone fell to the ground, and others were hit by electric shock rods, Sitting on the ground. Before long, the guys who used them were all subdued and motionless.


    Liu Yu said proudly, "what''s up? Do you know my power now? Don''t look who my aunt is, but you want to kill me?"


    These people fell to the ground in disorder. Someone scolded fiercely: "smelly woman, you can''t die easily. You dare to plot against us!"


    "Plot? I don''t know who is plotting. It''s a shameless thing to throw a rake on me!" Liu Yu spat. At this time, people around him asked what to do next. Liu Yu waved: "deal with it directly!".


    "Yes, we''ll go now." these people grabbed these people and dragged them out quickly.


    Liu Yu looked at her men and went away. She picked up the box and said, "ha ha! It''s just to grab the jade back. Unfortunately, you can''t kill my powerful person." she grabbed the jade and just wanted to have a good look. Suddenly, she was stiff and spread it on the ground.


    She found that the palm of her hand was black and motionless. She looked at the stone in surprise: "what''s the matter? It was fine just now! How is the jade poisonous?" she soon found that half of her arms could not move, and her face was full of panic. She wanted to call her men, but they were getting farther and farther away, I can only open my mouth and press my neck. I want to make a noise, but I can''t. There is a cold sweat on my forehead.


    At this time, footsteps sounded behind her. When she looked back, it was Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng''s face wore a peaceful smile. It seemed that he was talking with his old friend half as usual, but he couldn''t move when he saw Liu Yu, but the arc of his mouth was more beautiful.


    Liu Yu opened her mouth and opened her hand to Lin Feng. After a long time of effort, she said two words hoarsely: "help... Help me..."


    Lin Feng sneered: "save you? Why? Because you''re Liu Yu and Lin feifeng''s subordinate, I''m going to save you at risk. Don''t you know Ding Hu will kill me? I won''t lose the opportunity to cooperate with him because you''re just a clown I can use, and he''s very important to me."


    Liu Yu looked at him angrily: "you..."


    "If you can''t speak, don''t bother. Yes, you''re right. I''m a traitor. I was bought by Ding Hu early. I was also involved in Lin feifeng''s affairs before. If I didn''t help, Ding Hu wouldn''t kill Lin feifeng so easily, so you see the wrong person."


    Tears fell from Liu Yu''s eyes. She always thought that anyone could be sentenced to himself, and Lin feifeng, but the bartender wouldn''t, because he saved him when he was in trouble in several places, but how could he do this?


    Ding Hu smiled: "Are you curious? Why should I save you? Well, I''ll tell you. Of course, it''s because of the money, because I know Lin feifeng has no power. But I have a lot of money. If I can, I can get all her property. Unfortunately, Lin feifeng is much more treacherous than you. I never see me, or I''ll keep you today!"


    Before, he had been helping Liu Yu to have a good relationship with Lin feifeng. In fact, Liu Yu and Lin feifeng also said that this person can be trusted. After all, Lin feifeng was well-informed and didn''t rush to agree to it. He just said to think about it. Unexpectedly, this person was Ding Hu''s person!


    Lin Feng said: "I know you have a lot of problems. For example, I have a good relationship with Tang Qi, but it doesn''t matter. I''m just for my interests. Tang Qi and Shen Jun are together. I''m a nominal subordinate of Shen Jun. of course, I should improve the relationship and help if I can. Anyway, it doesn''t involve a conflict of interest, but when it comes to the decisive battle, I won''t be soft hearted to kill, just like today!" He said, pointing a pistol at her.


    Liu Yu choked, "don''t..."


    "It''s not easy. I have to kill you. Otherwise, Tang Qi will doubt my identity. My future affairs will be difficult. I''ll tell him that when the other party asked you to take the stone, he deliberately put poison on it, and you died. At that time, they will only suspect that Ding Hu did it, and then they fell into my trap This jade is mine. Ha ha! "He said with a proud smile. Thinking of the huge amount of money this thing can get, he felt particularly satisfied!


    Liu Yu stopped talking and closed her eyes. It seemed that she was waiting to die, and Lin Feng was not polite. She raised her pistol and prepared to shoot.


    "Don''t blame anyone. If so, blame you for trusting others easily. Don''t be so stupid in your next life."


    Then two bullets came out, and at the moment of his shooting, a dark figure behind him quickly rushed over. First, he put his foot on his wrist, the pistol flew into the air, and the bullet didn''t know where to fly. Lin Feng shouted in surprise, who is this? But the other party had quickly hid in the dark and couldn''t see it at all.


    Liu Yu was so frightened that she closed her eyes and exclaimed, "don''t kill me!" she stood up and ran back for a few steps.


    "How can you move?" Lin Feng''s wrist hurt when he was hit by the powerful force. At the same time, he found that the poisoned Liu Yu ran away quickly. Isn''t he surprised?


    Liu Yu spat and said, "why can''t I be fast? Maybe you can cheat. Can''t I cheat?"


    "You lied to me?" he was surprised and dragged the jade on the ground to have a closer look. It turned out to be a glass! That is to say, it was clear that he was not poisoned just now.


    "You lied to me. You obviously showed poisoning!"


    "Of course! Because I''m very powerful, I opened the jade box as soon as she came out and knew the problem inside, so I painted fuel on her hand. It''s easy to deceive you?" Bai Su said with a smile.


    Lin Feng knew her ability and immediately stepped back: "you already know! So the person who attacked me just now is Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi walked over at this time and said, "yes, you are really smart enough."

 Chapter 1167

    Lin Feng knew that Tang Qi had found it and knew that he was doomed. He sneered, "is it Shen Jun? He still didn''t believe me. I''m really disappointed."


    Tang Qi said: "What are you saying? What have you done and you''re still disappointed with people? Shen Jun has been cultivating you. He said that he would tell the above after this thing, raise salary and promotion, and go abroad freely, but how did you repay him? You''re a bastard, you know? He saw you grow up and hurt his heart. It''s useless to say it here!"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said, "I know I''m not a thing, but no one can resist the temptation. What can I do even if I get a promotion and a raise? Do you know how much benefit Ding Hu has given me?"


    In fact, Lin Feng is not interested in official positions, but he has a paranoid love for money. It is probably because he is too short of money from childhood, so he wants to make a good profit when he has a chance.


    Shen Jun can''t give him this. He gives his career a basic salary of three or five thousand a month. With subsidies, it''s good that his annual salary can reach 100000. However, Ding Hu gives him a bonus of one million a year, which is not the benefit he gets every time he provides information, so he wants to have money and directly takes refuge in the past.


    He just wanted to classify the jade as existing, so he put poison when touching it, but he didn''t know that his every move had long been suspected by Shen Jun, and directly told Tang Qi about the matter and asked him to solve the matter.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Feng and said, "the next thing has nothing to do with you. Go where you should go. Let''s clean up Ding Hu. Don''t worry. Shen Jun won''t kill you."


    "No!" Lin Feng pulled Tang Qi: "I can''t let you go! Please!"


    Tang Qi said, "what else do you want now?"


    "You pretend everything hasn''t happened and tell Shen Jun that everything is a misunderstanding. You can go after Ding Hu. I don''t care. I really haven''t been involved in anything. As long as you don''t say it, no one will doubt me. Tang Qi, I haven''t cheated you. You believe me, and I''ve been helping you!" He pulled Tang Qi nervously. Now he knows what he will face in the future.


    If no one trusts him, he will be removed from the list and have nothing, even going abroad is a delusion. If only Ding Hu and all his men could be killed directly, but once his remnant party and his men survive, he will always avoid their pursuit. It''s too difficult. He wants to escape from this country.


    Tang Qi said, "I knew today. Why should I make mistakes? Sorry, not all mistakes can be made. You have to bear your responsibility for what you do. All right, that''s it." he said and left with a big step.


    Liu Yu sneered in his direction: "I didn''t expect you to have today! You deserve it!"


    She took people away, and he was left alone in the whole alley. He sat there blankly, thinking about the causes and consequences of these things and what Shen Jun had said to himself. At that time, he didn''t feel anything wrong, but now he can clearly understand that he had begun to doubt!


    Shen Jun''s footsteps sounded in the alley. He came over.


    Lin Feng looked at him: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would happen. Please give me a chance!"


    Shen Jun said, "some mistakes can be made many times, but some mistakes can''t be made once. Although you have a close relationship with me, it''s really impossible for me to protect you at that time, because once I protect you, I''ll die."


    Lin Feng shouted, grabbed the pistol and pointed it at Shen Jun: "you forced me. I don''t want to do this. Even if I die, I''ll pull you to die together. You leave now. I''ll leave suhai, or I''ll die with you!"


    All the people behind Shen Jun wanted to deal with him, but Shen Jun waved to stop him: "I just ask you, do you really want to repent? If you want, I''ll give you a chance."


    "What chance? You forgive me?"


    "No, you confess your crime. Go to prison. I''ll forgive you when you come out."


    "No way, I''ve had such a hard life. I followed you just to enjoy glory and wealth. If you want me to go to prison, you''d better kill me. Don''t force me." he shouted at Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun shook his head: "I really didn''t expect you to become like this. I thought I gave you your shooting skills at the beginning. It''s really disappointing for you to treat me like this!"


    "I''m like this. You can''t help it if you don''t like it. Well, I''ll kill you!" he said, and Shen Jun didn''t hide. He wanted to see how the man he promoted killed himself.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly felt a headache. There were bursts of golden flowers in front of him. He couldn''t stand stably, fell to the ground, and had no strength in his hand. He thought of seeing Bai Su just now, and knew in his heart that Bai Su must have poisoned him inadvertently, so they dared to leave safely and boldly, and Shen Jun was not afraid of himself Because they know they have no strength when they are poisoned.


    Lin Feng twitched a few times and heard Shen Jun say, "in fact, you just gave me the antidote, but after taking the antidote, you will break your muscles and bones, spread out in your wheelchair and continue to live, or don''t eat it and die here. You can choose for yourself." Shen Jun threw an antidote in front of Lin Feng.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "this is to kill me!"


    "I can''t help it, because people in special departments know many secrets that outsiders can''t know and take refuge in Ding Hu. I want to hold your life. That''s all I can do."


    "Hateful! You are all hateful!" his eyes were blurred with pain. He looked at the medicine and tangled up.


    Shen Jun sighed: "if you eat it, I promise I''ll hire someone to take care of you for the rest of your life. If you don''t eat it, I''ll buy you a good graveyard. Choose for yourself."


    He stood aside and waited for Lin Feng''s choice. Lin Feng didn''t expect that such a smart person would face such a thing! He thought about it, took the pill, then suddenly crushed it, threw it aside and leaned against the ground.


    Lin Feng finally didn''t want to be a poor puppet, so he died suddenly.


    Shen Jun sighed: "it''s a man. Well, put the people away and deal with them all night."


    "Yes, sir." these people grabbed Lin Feng, threw him into the car and disappeared quickly. Shen Jun got into the car and left. Ding Hu''s men in the bar fought with Lin feifeng''s men. Because they knew Lin Feng was a traitor in advance, they changed their strategy and directly arrested all Ding Hu''s men.


    Ding Hu knew that something had happened to Lin Feng, so he knew it was bad. He packed up his things and prepared to escape, but he just came out of the villa here and saw Lin feifeng standing in front of his car. She was wearing a red windbreaker and leaning against his car with a smile on her face. It''s like meeting an old fat friend. But Ding Hu couldn''t laugh when he saw him.


    "How did you know I was here!"


    Lin feifeng said with a smile, "that''s very interesting. You can bribe the people around me. Can''t I bribe you? Your men are obedient and sensible? I knew you were here long ago, so I''m waiting for you to escape. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as her voice fell, all of Lin feifeng''s men rushed out and surrounded their direction. Several of Ding Hu''s men were all arrested and would soon surrender. I thought the final decisive battle would last for a long time, but in fact it was fleeting.


    Ding Hu''s company was all sealed up. Of course, thanks to the family of old Qin, Ding Hu did a lot of illegal things, but there was no evidence. Old Qin took out all the top secret evidence he had, which convicted Ding Hu.


    The pistol aimed at Ding Hu''s heart. Lin feifeng''s face was a little happy: "I didn''t expect you to have today. I''m really happy. You know? I wish I could peel your skin, cramp and tear down your bones!"


    "Hehe, why doesn''t Tang Qi come out at such a good scene? I want to meet him. A woman like you can''t subdue me. He must be behind my back. You''re not as good as me, or you won''t be defeated by me. Hate that I can''t eliminate the roots, or you''ll be arrogant!"


    Lin feifeng was not angry: "I''m not as good as him or you, because I trust you too much, and I''m not cruel enough. But after this time, I''ll become much smarter. Thank you for your earnest instruction. As for Tang Qi, he said he had something to do and didn''t have time to take care of you. A small role like you is not worth his coming to do." She said neatly took out her pistol and aimed it at Ding Hu. Ding Hu''s eyes stared at the boss. Before he could speak, there was a gunshot in the night sky.


    The guy collapsed directly on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi didn''t come out until he was completely cold.


    Lin feifeng said with a smile, "why didn''t you come out by yourself just now? I feel ashamed?"


    Tang Qi said, "I just don''t want to get Lin Zhenzhu into trouble. She''ll bring someone here right away. You can go too. We''ll make him and his men fight."


    "Well, everything depends on you."


    Tang Qi nodded, thinking that he had avenged half of Cui''s revenge. Gao Tian''s death had a great impact on Tang Qi.


    He always felt that if he were careful, there would be no such tragedy. Now he just had to catch this man.


    Lin feifeng and others left. When Tang Qi was ready to leave, he saw a man standing in the grass. It was Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi saw Lin Zhenzhu crying and walked over.

 Chapter 1168

    Tang Qi comforted, "don''t be sad. Do you think of heaven?"


    "Well, it''s reassuring for him. He died before he got married. I really feel sorry for him. Tang Qi, do you think he can see such a scene in the sky?" Lin pearl choked.


    "Of course! Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Let''s catch the black dragon next. This smelly boy will not escape."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded, "you''re right! Let''s go and rope the black dragon to the law!" Lin Zhenzhu cried again.


    Tang Qi held Lin Zhenzhu and begged to gently comfort her and help her wipe away her tears. Although she had no love for Gao Tian, she was a friend for many years and had deep feelings. Finally, Gao Tian died in front of her. Let her feel guilty and sad, and wish she could die instead of him. Tang Qi took Lin Zhenzhu''s hand and left the place.


    After the matter of Su Hai was solved, Tang Qi was ready to go to Nanjiang. This time, Bai Su and Lin pearl decided to go with Tang Qi. Bai Su was originally from southern Xinjiang. Lin Zhenzhu was also a member of the miaojiang family. The two went together in good faith.


    Tang Qi and the three sisters of Ye Lan discussed that they would start a week later than Tang Qi. Wait for the news first.


    Shen Jiajia and others wanted to follow, but Tang Qi refused.


    Ye Lan also said, "it''s better not to go. I heard that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in miaojiang. Everyone should be careful when going. Not only the jade is very attractive, but also there are many people who use poison there. It''s impossible to prevent. What if we go to more people and are secretly harmed?"


    Shen Jiajia had no choice but to forget. If he couldn''t help Tang Qi, wouldn''t he be sorry if he became a drag? So I''m not saying anything. Let Tang Qi go. But Mi Qilin invited Tang Qi to have a meal before he set out.


    Tang Qi knew what he meant and wanted to go to Myanmar to investigate the jade.


    He took away Meizu''s handkerchief with the treasure map. He saw that it would be the opening day. After soaking with medicine and wine, he could know the treasure location on the map. However, this matter was delayed because Tang Qi went to Qinghua town. Now he doesn''t know whether it will be in time.


    While Mi Qilin was having dinner, she always wanted Tang Qi to eat and drink, and she didn''t mention it.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Qi thought he didn''t know. He was very determined. He suffered a lot because of his father-in-law. He never did anything serious. Every time he came out, he caused trouble for himself. He wiped his ass behind him. Such a thing has lasted for a long time, so Tang Qi has no good face for him.


    Finally, MI Qilin couldn''t help it. He poured Tang Qi wine and said, "you''ve been smiling. What are you thinking?"


    Tang Qi said, "what can I think? I don''t know if everything will go well this time. My father-in-law cares so much about me. Don''t worry, I will be careful and go home after I finish."


    Mi Qilin clenched his teeth and said to himself, smelly boy, you are angry and must force me to say it.


    He said, "in fact, you know the thing that will go north before?"


    "Who will be north? I don''t know who will be. I can''t remember." Tang Qi smiled calmly.


    Mi Qilin was so embarrassed that he scolded Tang Qi in his heart. Little rabbit was so rude to my father-in-law! But he held back his anger and calmed down for a while. Then he smiled and said, "look at you, you always deliberately make me happy."


    "My father-in-law, in fact, I''m not happy. You always cause me trouble. I just want to be happy, but I can''t be happy." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I won''t hide it from you," said Mi Qilin. "Now that you know what''s going on, please help me."


    "Let me get those treasures back? Father-in-law, it''s no good. It doesn''t belong to you. Besides, it''s said that there are swamps and jungles over there, which are particularly dangerous. Don''t you want me to die? Mickey and I haven''t married yet. If you are short of money, I''ll get some out for you, but let it go?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Mi Qilin smiled bitterly. When he came to talk, Tang Qidu didn''t forget to satirize me!


    "Am I such a greedy person in your eyes? Let me tell you the truth. I don''t want treasure at all. I hope you can help me get it."


    "Father in law, you are really free. What does it have to do with us?"


    Mi Qilin said: "To tell you the truth, I got the handkerchief because of greed, but I regret it more and more. Although Meizu is sparsely populated, they are all ferocious. I''m also worried that they will chase and kill me. As for the treasures, I don''t want them for a long time, and they don''t belong to me. I just hope you can forget the past grievances. If you help this man solve this matter, he will not come again Come to me, or I''m afraid I or Mickey will be murdered sooner or later. "


    Tang Qi knows what he means. Tang Qi doesn''t want to take care of his affairs, but Mickey is his own daughter. Do you want to take care of it? Don''t you want Mickey to die? Tang Qi thinks, the old man really deserves a beating!


    Mi Qilin said with emotion: "when I was young, I did a lot of wrong and confused things, but the only thing that didn''t do wrong was to know Mickey''s mother and gave birth to my daughter with her. I have this daughter. Even in my old age, I said that the disaster was a mess, there was nothing left, and I won''t feel sorry."


    Tang Qi thought that he even gave me a family card, but Mickey was his weakness. No matter not, he could only nod.


    "OK, father-in-law, I''ll just promise, but I can only promise you to do your best. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me. If I go there for the first time, if I encounter something dangerous and need to escape, don''t blame me."


    "OK! I''m relieved to have you." Mi Qilin poured Tang Qi a glass of wine and the two had a drink together. After a while, Tang Qi left and went back to pack his bags.


    Mi Qilin sees that Tang Qi agrees, but he is not holding him back. He hands Tang Qi a business card.


    "You are not familiar with life. If you have something to do, find this person."


    Tang Qi looked down and saw a man named Liao Qingsong. The position above is a teacher in a calligraphy school. The business card is very simple, with white characters on a black background. It doesn''t look good.


    "What''s the use of being a teacher or a teacher of calligraphy? If it''s a teacher of martial arts, it may be useful!" Tang Qi grinned, thinking that this person might not be reliable.


    "Why? You''re not satisfied?" when Mi Qilin saw Tang Qi say so, he obviously didn''t pay attention to the person he introduced. Naturally, he was not very happy. "It''s useless to introduce you to a martial arts teacher. Who doesn''t know that you can beat anyone else, and then find you a fart?"


    "So, what kind of pine..."


    "It''s Liao Qingsong!" Mi Qilin said more righteously.


    "Yes, Liao Qingsong!" Tang Qi said, "what''s this guy''s ability? I mean, besides good writing skills."


    "Don''t think he''s not very good. He''s a famous master of calligraphy. He belongs to the Calligraphy Association. A painting and calligraphy can be sold for hundreds of thousands at least. But this is only a superficial identity. In fact, he himself is quite familiar with antiques in southern Xinjiang, and his position there is almost the same as that of old man Qin. Although I''m not very good, this man is really good Great. "


    Tang Qi thought about it and nodded: "thank you, father-in-law. I''ll take it. I''ll see him then. I''ll take it for you!"


    There are many friends and many roads. Even if you can''t help him at that time, you don''t lose anything. Tang Qi didn''t refuse and took it directly in his hand.


    After separating from MI Qilin, Tang qibian returns home. Mi Qilin is making broth in the kitchen. Fragrant.


    There is a cooking book beside the big pot. Her cooking skills are actually good, but she is still unfamiliar with such foreign dishes. She was watching carefully. When she turned around and saw Tang Qi coming, Mickey smiled sweetly: "are you back? I''m making Spanish Seafood broth here. You can have some later."


    "Where are they?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re the only one left to be a good wife and mother?"


    "Well, I said I went out to sing because I wanted to be separated from Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu for a period of time. I thought that I learned this dish recently and wanted you to taste it before you left, so I didn''t go. Besides, my throat hurts," Mickey smiled.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "a group of little heartless people, I''m going out for a while. Why doesn''t anyone ask me to sing?"


    "Well, a big man, don''t be so stingy. You can sing at home."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Then sit down and watch TV. The soup will be ready in a minute," said Mickey, putting a little pepper in the pot. Then he picked up the cooking book around him and read it carefully.


    Tang Qi went to her side: "you mean they can''t come back for a while and a half."


    "Yes. She has just been there for less than half an hour. It''s estimated that she can''t come back in the evening." as soon as Mickey looks back, she sees Tang Qi looking at herself with bright eyes. There are strange things in her eyes that have never been seen before. She can''t help but be afraid and step by step backward.


    "What do you do, Tang Qi?" Mickey asked nervously, because she had felt that things were not second. The man in front of her obviously showed a strong desire for possession. For Mickey at this time, she was obviously not prepared enough to flirt like this.


    "I want you... The soup you made." Tang Qi pointed to the soup pot. He also felt that he was too weak to tell the truth.


    Mickey breathed out: "it''ll be better in a minute. Go out and wait." Tang Qi turned and walked out. Both of them were a little nervous. It was clear that they had been in a relationship for so long, but they had never been close. It was a little embarrassing.


    When Mickey saw Tang Qi go out, she looked at the broth and thought it was almost over. Turn off the fire and serve the soup. He exhaled heavily, patted his chest with his hand, and whispered to himself, "I''m scared to death. I thought this guy was coming for real."


    As soon as he came out, he saw that Tang Qi had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Mickey smiled, put the soup aside, sat beside him and watched him fall asleep.


    His eyelashes are very long and his lips are close together. When did this man become so handsome. Her little hand stroked his eyebrows. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly opened his eyes. Mickey was startled and took back her hands in a panic.


    "Eat."


    But Tang Qi wouldn''t let her get up. Before Mickey could react, he had already kissed Mickey''s direction. Mickey''s stiff body bears his kiss. This time, it''s not the sweet and shallow kiss before, but a deeper and deeper kiss with feelings.


    Mickey closed her eyes and leaned tightly against Tang Qi''s arms.


    She didn''t know when her hands wrapped around his neck. They stuck together and fell on the sofa together.

 Chapter 1169

    Mickey vaguely hugged Tang Qi and took his kiss. Suddenly, she whispered, "I can''t be together like this. What if they come back?"


    She is not unwilling to give it to Tang Qi. In fact, she has been with him for so long. Her heart is looking forward to it, but it doesn''t work. As long as they come in, they can see it.


    "I know." Tang Qi took her into the bedroom and put her lips on her forehead. Mickey struggled a few times and gave up. She was paralyzed like a bone was pulled out. She closed her eyes and felt like she had a dream, dancing with the wind like a leaf. Sometimes she felt like a boat sailing on the sea, Suddenly, waves of waves came. She could only hold Tang Qi firmly and felt that he was the only one to rely on.


    Mickey''s heart was both happy and afraid. In the confusion of the party and government, she finally became a woman.


    Tang Qi held her hand and kissed Mickey affectionately: "I really like you and don''t want to be separated from you."


    Mickey nodded, "me too." she felt she had never been so happy. When she woke up, Tang Qi sat next to her and drank the soup. Tang Qi looked back and smiled, "the soup is delicious. Although it has long been cold. It took us too long."


    Mickey blushed and pulled over the quilt to cover herself. It took too long. Both of them were a little embarrassed.


    But Tang Qi pulled up the quilt and looked at her: "we don''t have anything illegal. Are you so shy? You''re still afraid of being caught. Don''t worry."


    "I actually... I don''t know what happened just now, but I''m very happy." Mickey nodded low.


    Tang Qi smiled and pinched her face: "don''t worry, wife, I won''t forget. When we come back, we''ll talk to our father-in-law. We''re old enough to have a baby. Hurry up."


    Mickey got into the quilt again shyly: "you''re so annoying! If you talk nonsense, you''ll be cut."


    Tang Qi smiled and went to pull the quilt to see her. When she hid, she could only see her white jade shoulders and small pink ears. A head of green silk set off her skin more white and delicate. Tang Qi''s heart moved and wanted to kiss her once, but at this time, there were several girls giggling downstairs. They came back and had to forget it.


    Mickey suddenly stretched out a small foot from her nose and kicked Tang Qi: "don''t go out quickly, otherwise how can I explain!"


    Tang Qi smiled and dodged: "I know. Don''t be shy. I''ll go now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go out. Just say I''m asleep." Mickey fell into bed, ashamed to face everyone, and began to pretend to sleep.


    Tang Qi and Mickey separated and came out of the room. The girls below were very energetic and chattering. Tang Qi also talked with them for a while, and soon went to bed.


    The next day, Tang Qi, Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su set out. Mickey cooked for everyone as if nothing had happened. Shen Jiajia looked at her, smiled and said, "Mickey, why did you look so good all night?"


    Mickey''s face is like a peach blossom now, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are smiling, which makes people feel more beautiful than before.


    "What do you mean? I''ve always been good-looking." Mickey interrupted with a smile. Thinking about what happened last night, she couldn''t help blushing, but didn''t look at Tang Qi''s direction at all. Others are fine. Only Bai Su knows well. He glances at Tang Qi and thinks that I''ll clean you up later!


    Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi: "how about Mickey''s soup?"


    "Delicious," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Is the soup delicious or people delicious?" Bai Su smiled.


    Mickey blushed: "sister, stop talking!"


    The other girls didn''t notice and were still talking over there. Tang Qi smiled awkwardly and said to himself that the mother-in-law had a delicate mind and could see it directly.


    When they left and got on the plane, Bai Su punched Tang Qi on the shoulder. Tang Qi took such a punch and said with a smile, "wife, as for you?"


    "Hum! I don''t like you so sneaky and annoying. What have you done?"


    "What can I do?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve been seriously preparing to start."


    Bai Su bit her lips: "don''t favor one over the other, do you know? Otherwise you will suffer in the future!"


    Tang Qi took her little hand: "I know, I won''t."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhenzhu asked curiously. She was completely insensitive to these things and didn''t know what they were talking about. Bai Su was too lazy to tell her. She sat there angrily. She didn''t know she would be so jealous. She didn''t know when she began to care so much about this guy.


    Tang Qi coaxed Bai Su all the way. Bai Su gradually calmed down. There was no way. Who made himself like a fancy radish: "remember your promise. If you dare to continue to find others, I''m not polite!"


    "I know. Don''t be so stingy," Tang Qi said.


    Here, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t care what they were talking about. She always didn''t care about these men and women. She took a book and read it carefully. At this time, a man opposite her thought she was alone and began to chat with her.


    "This girl, you''re reading suspense novels. It''s really rare."


    Lin Zhenzhu looked up and saw that he was a man of about thirty. He was quite handsome and dressed in suits. The most eye-catching thing was his tie clip.


    Generally, the expensive tie clips are made of gold, inlaid with artificial gemstones in the middle, and even diamonds. They are rare treasures. On this person''s tie clip, the jade is inlaid. Although the particle is small, according to the antique knowledge accumulated by Lin Zhenzhu, this should be the ancient Huaiyu mentioned by Tang Qi. The jade is rare and precious, The price is hard to buy, and the color of the jade is black. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t have such a tie clip. From this point of view, this person must be rich or expensive. And it''s the kind of noble man with taste.


    The man looked at Lin Zhenzhu. He looked beautiful, and there was a kind of heroism between his eyebrows that ordinary girls don''t have. He was happy in his heart. This woman has a lot of personality. If only I could be with her.


    Lin Zhenzhu liked him very much. She was modest, cautious and elegant, so she said a few words to him. He doesn''t have the common temperaments of rich people, and he has great respect for women. Tang Qi coaxed Bai Su here. Turning around, he saw Lin Zhenzhu chatting with a man. He was particularly jealous.


    When Bai Su saw it, he whispered, "it''s hard? You deserve it! Remember, don''t double label. You''re holding left and right on your side. If people say something to other men, you''ll be angry. It''s not good to do so."


    "I didn''t say anything. I just feel a little bad," Tang Qi said.


    "Well, it''s time to make you angry. I''ll come over next time when I see a handsome guy. If there''s anything to be angry about, blame you for not being handsome. I also want to talk to him."


    "But I''m much more handsome than him." Tang Qi held her hand, Bai Su bit her lips, and Shui Yingying''s big eyes looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want? Do you still want to hit me?"


    Tang Qi said, "kiss your mouth." if you can hold back Bai Su''s charming appearance, is it still a man?


    "Bah!" Bai Su blushed, "don''t fool around."


    Tang Qi smiled. Just as he was about to speak, he only heard Lin Zhenzhu say, "really? The food over there is really so delicious?"


    "Yes, I''ll write down the names of some restaurants for you. You can eat them. The dishes here are different from those in the Central Plains, but some are sour and sweet. They are very suitable for your girls and can also improve their beauty." he took out a notebook, wrote down some addresses and tore them down. At the same time, he put his business card on that piece of paper and handed it to Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t wait to see it, but she was taken back by Tang Qi on one side. Look up and down. The man is called Ding Li. He is the president of a catering group. Tang Qi snorted from his nose. What''s the significance of this broken name, but he is a vegetable seller.


    "This gentleman is..."


    Tang Qi''s hand also rested on Lin Zhenzhu''s shoulder: "I''m her handsome and lovely boyfriend. Hello." he nodded to Ding Li. Ding Li was not angry when he raised his eyebrows, but turned back with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed and pushed Tang Qi''s arm: "stop making trouble."


    "I''m your boyfriend. What can''t I say?"


    "You really mean it. This gentleman just introduced me to the delicious restaurants here. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "No matter how courteous he is, I don''t believe he will be kind. Forget it. In fact, I''ll tell the truth. I''m just all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Don''t talk to others in front of me." Tang Qi told the truth.


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help laughing: "you... Alas, by the way, did you see the jade on his tie clip?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "see, it''s Gu Huaiyu."


    "What can I say?"


    "Nothing. Just so." Tang Qi leaned back in his chair.


    Bai Su couldn''t help interrupting: "you are jealous of him. He is very speculative when talking to Lin Zhenzhu, so you know this is a good thing, but you still don''t admit it here!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m so tasteless in your mind! Don''t worry, I''ve always been very objective. Although Gu Huaiyu on his body looks good at first glance, and the color is also good, I still see some filling marks from the middle. I think it should be fake."


    The two girls were surprised and said, "what? Isn''t it? It''s fake! Tell him quickly! It''s not a joke."

 Chapter 1170

    Because the value of Gu Huaiyu is here. If he buys it at the price of Gu Huaiyu, he must suffer a heavy loss. And Lin Zhenzhu thought, would such a graceful person be very depressed if he knew that his tie clip was fake? If you meet an expert, you will secretly laugh at him, and even directly expose how shameless?


    So I want to tell this person directly. But Tang Qi hissed: "It''s not a big deal. If he takes it out and sells it, he''ll show it to others. I''m tangled with wearing him, but he just got a tie clip. It''s not a big deal. A rich man like him won''t wear such a tie clip all year round? He''ll throw it away in two days. Why make him lose face in public?"


    The two women listened to the same story, but they didn''t say anything. The man looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were very complicated, but he didn''t say anything. He heard Tang Qi seem to say something about his tie clip. Did he want to rob? But they don''t look very similar to each other. It''s strange enough.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, don''t mention it again. Let''s have a rest in a while and then go to the antique market."


    "OK, let''s go to a restaurant for dinner. I''m so hungry," Bai Su said. She is very familiar with this place, which is different from Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu, so she asked Tang Qi to follow her.


    Tang Qi went out with her. Lin Zhenzhu knew it was fake, so she kept looking at Ding Li''s tie clip, which made Ding Li feel a little uncomfortable. She didn''t say anything to Lin Zhenzhu all the way.


    When they got off the plane to leave, Ding Li stopped Lin Zhenzhu''s direction.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. Ding? Do you have something to say to me?"


    "I want to know what topic you are talking about me?" Ding Li said with a smile. "It makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Oh, nothing." Lin Zhenzhu was a little embarrassed. "You don''t mind, just saying that your clothes are very fashionable."


    "Isn''t it my tie clip? I just listened to you. Isn''t it bad?" Ding Li looked at her aggressively.


    Lin Zhenzhu is a little embarrassed. Do you want to say it? If you don''t, he will always ask, how embarrassing it is.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a girl shouting not far behind: "Ding Li, who is this woman?"


    Ding Li frowned at the sound and said to Lin Zhenzhu, "sorry, this woman is in trouble. You''d better go quickly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to make sense for a while!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhenzhu curiously looked in the direction of the sound source. She saw a girl in a red skirt running quickly. The woman was good-looking, with a pair of ultra-high heels on her feet and long hair hanging down her shoulders. She should be a very lady''s dress, but the woman''s eyes were full of hate. She looked at Lin Zhenzhu maliciously from a distance, hoping to kill her It''s the same. Lin Zhenzhu thought, what''s the matter? I don''t even know her. Why?


    Tang Qi came over and said, "let''s go. Let''s follow her!"


    "Oh, good." Lin Zhenzhu turned around, but who knows, the woman caught it, and the words in her mouth were cruel.


    "You want to run? The man who seduced me runs. I''ve never seen you like this!"


    Although the girl is young and thin, who knows that she has great strength. Lin Zhenzhu didn''t react for a moment and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi directly stopped and hugged her, and Ding Li on the side had no time to help. Her outstretched hand can only shrink back in embarrassment.


    He said to Lin Zhenzhu, "I''m really sorry. This person is my cousin. She didn''t mean to do this."


    The woman shouted, "Ding Li, what do you mean? I''m your girlfriend, but you call me cousin? Are you afraid of being misunderstood by this woman? What do you want to marry her?"


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned, "is this woman a little crazy?"


    Ding Li said, "you are my cousin. Don''t do this."


    "We are not related by blood. When your father and your mother got married, you were several years old. You were the child brought by your mother, not from the Ding family, so we can get married! Ding Li, don''t worry so, our family has money, we can help you realize your dream. My family has plenty of money!"


    Ding Li''s face changed, and then gave her a slap: "shut up!"


    Any man doesn''t want to be exposed as an oil bottle, and there is a sense of pride between the lines of the woman, which makes Ding Li more difficult to accept. The woman was beaten by Ding Li. Although her strength is not very strong, her face becomes very embarrassed. Many onlookers around are looking at them, and her confused eyes make her more aggrieved.


    My cousin has always been very kind to me. Why should she beat me now? Her tears came down, and she suddenly turned back and glared at Lin Zhenzhu: "is it because of this woman? This woman has fascinated you, and even our brothers and sisters have forgotten our deep feelings!"


    "What are you talking about? I just met her. She just said a few words!" Ding Li was a little impatient. He motioned Tang Qi to hurry away with Lin Zhenzhu, but Lin Zhenzhu was also angry.


    "The airport is not opened by her family. I''m free to bully people. I won''t go! See how she is?"


    Ding Li said helplessly, "forget it, cousin, let''s go back."


    "You''ve never hit me before. You must want to have a casual relationship with this woman. I came to pick you up and encountered such a picture. Why do I feel embarrassed! This woman doesn''t want face, I''ll teach her a lesson!" the woman was beaten just now, but instead of hitting Ding Li, she went to grab Lin Zhenzhu''s face; "My cousin is mine! I''ll scratch your face now. Do you still hook up with men?"


    With the lesson just now, Lin Zhenzhu won''t be easily caught. After avoiding, she slapped her with her backhand.


    "Be honest with me! If I say no, I won''t!"


    The crisp sound made the people around scream.


    When the woman saw Lin Zhenzhu beating herself, she couldn''t care about the pain on her cheek. She roared and rushed over like an old cow in red cloth: "bitch, I''m not finished with you!"


    "OK, this crazy woman, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Zhenzhu fought with her.


    Lin Zhenzhu has learned fighting skills, and the woman is obviously a taekwondo expert. They are fierce. They can''t tell the difference for a time. They are equal!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how did this happen and how did it fight?"


    "Do you still have time to say this now? Separate them quickly!" Bai Su rushed over.


    Ding Li also joined in: "don''t fight, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    However, Bai Su and Ding Li were not rivals and were soon thrown away. The two girls shouted together, "don''t come here. Let me teach her a lesson!" Lin Zhenzhu also lost her temper. My mother didn''t get angry. Do you think I should be a sick cat? Let me show you what I can do now! Finally, Tang Qi separated him. He walked over, grabbed an arm and pushed it lightly: "OK, don''t fight."


    Lin Zhenzhu knew Tang Qi''s power, but the woman didn''t know. She looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Her strength was so strong, but this man was simply pushed and pushed, and she was separated. It was really powerful! She rushed over again.


    "I''ll kill you!" her hand grabbed Tang Qi''s neck. Her Kung Fu was very powerful. She grabbed his neck and twisted it hard to see if you would die! Who knows, Tang Qi seemed totally unprepared. At the moment he approached, he just gently touched the center of her eyebrows. She immediately felt dizzy and almost fainted. He stepped back a few steps and looked at Tang Qi in shock: "who are you? You have an electric current in your hand!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s mainly because I''m so handsome and have infinite power, so I spread it unintentionally."


    "Nonsense!" of course the woman didn''t believe it, but she didn''t dare to come over when she knew his ability.


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "Mr. Ding Li, take care of your woman and don''t make trouble."


    Ding Li felt that in front of these strangers, there were two beauties who were so ashamed. It was also a loss of face. Nodded to Tang Qi, walked over and pressed the woman''s shoulder: "cousin, let''s go."


    "No, this woman dares to seduce you. I can''t let her go!" instead of being angry with Ding Li, she kept attacking her.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll never talk to you! You don''t want to marry me. I won''t go out with a fighting bitch like you!" Ding Li said angrily and walked forward.


    The woman bit her lips, looked at the direction Ding Li left, stared at Lin Zhenzhu, and stamped her foot at last: "wait for me!" she said and hurriedly followed up: "cousin, wait for me. Can''t I be wrong?"


    She grabbed Ding Li''s arm. Ding Li pushed her away and said something to her. The woman lowered her head as if she was admitting her mistake. She stubbornly held his arm. Ding Li didn''t break free this time and left with her. There was a Maserati parked outside. Seeing them coming, the driver hurried to open the door.


    Ding Li was obviously unhappy. He threw the suitcase to him and got on the bus with the woman.


    The woman also became clever and leaned close to him, like a docile rabbit.


    These scenes were clearly seen by Tang Qi and them in the back.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "this is clearly the reversal of men and women. Men are weak and women are strong."


    "I can see that this woman likes Ding Li very much." Bai Su said, "otherwise she won''t fight with Lin pearl."


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to teach Lin Zhenzhu an education class: "see? Don''t talk to other men and make people like this. What if something happens?"


    "I know, not in the future. Who knows this woman is so crazy! But who is she?"

 Chapter 1171

    Tang Qi said, "I should ask Bai Su about this. She hasn''t come here once or twice. She should be familiar with it." he glanced at Bai Su''s direction. Bai Su was also staring at the back of the car in a daze. After a long time, she said, "if I guessed correctly, this woman should be called Ding Yinyin. This woman is a famous woman in southern Xinjiang. She is beautiful and has a high value, but she has a very grumpy temper. If anyone offended her, she slapped her directly and didn''t tell her any kindness."


    "Who is she?" Tang Qi said, "Ding family, I''m in suhai, but I''ve never heard of this family."


    "The Ding family has never gone to the north to develop business, but in one area, their family is very famous. In southern Xinjiang, they are a big capitalist with strong strength. Their family runs chain jewelry stores here, and also operates antiques and jade. They are very rich."


    "But it seems that Ding Li runs a restaurant." Lin Zhenzhu frowned. "Doesn''t he like antiques?"


    "It''s because it''s a mop. Let''s go to dinner. I''m so hungry." Bai Su is not interested in this man and just wants to eat.


    They didn''t eat where Ding Li told them. They casually found a small restaurant, ordered a few dishes and ate a little. It was really special, but it was delicious. Bai Su booked his favorite hotel before. They found a room and had a good sleep first. As soon as Bai Su woke up, she thought and felt angry, so she went to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was checking things on the computer. When he saw Bai Su coming, he said, "I saw it. You see, Ding Youkang, Ding Yinyin''s father, is a super rich. Ding Youkang''s cousin Ding Shaokang''s daughter-in-law is Ding Li. At the beginning, her husband died, and she didn''t marry into a rich family with her children."


    This woman is not simple. What family is the Ding family? The daughter-in-law they are looking for is a famous daughter-in-law, and her husband is just a primary school teacher. She has no job and her family is poor, but she married her son so smoothly. However, according to the news on the Internet, the Ding family''s team didn''t like her very much. They all accused her of being a withered flower and a withered willow. They even bewitched Ding Shaokang and abused Ding Li. Obviously, she was an outside wild species and wanted to stay in the Ding family and embezzle the Ding family''s property. It was really overkill at first.


    But she has been standing in the Ding family for many years. Ding Shaokang has always loved her. She has never had any lace news. She only likes her. This woman''s ability is really great. And over the years, women have also used a strong wrist to get the management right of most of Ding Shaokang''s property. It can be said that even if Ding Shaokang is gone now, she will still become a rich man. Her ability makes other Ding family more afraid, especially Ding Youkang.


    He has no son, but only one Ding Yinyin. Although Ding Yinyin is grumpy and crazy, she is the daughter of a rich family, and Ding Youkang''s future will be given to others. So her suitors have always been many. Who knows that this woman likes Ding Li from childhood. If the two people really get married together, Ding Youkang will be angry to death.


    So now the Ding family''s affairs are really messy enough. Tang Qi said, "there are really many joys on this net."


    "I can''t help it. Because they have so much money and some nephews often have relationships with some stars, it''s normal to be on the news." Bai Su originally wanted to inspire Tang''s temper, but she was a little surprised to see the above introduction.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how beautiful this woman should be?"


    "Hum! I knew you were a big coyote," she said.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mouse turned: "look, this is the woman. Her name is Liu Qing."


    Ordinary name, ordinary family background, what does it look like? It doesn''t look ordinary at all. This woman is like Lin Zhenzhu in three and Shen Jiajia in one. She is pure, gorgeous and charming. When she smiles, her curved eyebrows and upturned lips are like a spring flower blooming, especially a pair of eyes. It''s like trying to attract people''s three souls and seven souls, which makes people excited when they see it. Here are some photos of her attending a dinner party or some interaction. It''s the whole audience, which is more eye-catching than some stars. It''s really beautiful. It doesn''t look like a woman in her 40s.


    Tang Qi said, "the woman''s former husband is a primary school teacher who costs 2000 yuan a month. I don''t know how to suffer. It''s a monster."


    Bai Su smiled and said, "I wonder how she and Ding Shaokang met."


    "Yes, that''s right. How do you know a little widow and the son of a super rich?" Tang Qi thought of Ding Li. The boy has such a life experience and is so excluded in the Ding family, so he can''t engage in their ancient Dong industry. He just does catering. However, seeing Gu Huaiyu on his tie clip, should he be a little ambitious?


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?" Bai Su said strangely.


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. What do I want you to do here? Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Of course! You can''t be with Mickey. Just ignore me. You must be on time when it''s time to pay the public food."


    "But no, I still..."


    Before Tang Qi finished, Bai Su had pressed Tang Qi and fell into bed.


    "How about you? I''m tired to death. I won''t let you have the heart to find others."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you underestimate me. I''ll show you my book."


    In the early morning, Bai Su was released by Tang Qi. She was so tired that she had no strength at all. Damn Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was a strange number. Bai Su was so sleepy that she wanted to press the phone.


    "The phone must be harassing at this time. Turn it off and go to bed."


    "Let''s have a look. It seems to be local." Tang Qi grabbed it and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Qi."


    "I''m Liu Qing. Would it be convenient to meet you?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "you want to see me? How did you find my contact information." at the beginning, he didn''t tell Ding Li about his identity, but he let the woman quickly find herself and find out the phone number. It can be seen that the woman''s ability to call more.


    "Yes, I hope Mr. Tang won''t be very upset about things related to my son. You just came here and got into such a thing." the woman''s voice is soft and soft. It can make a man''s bones crisp along the telephone line.


    Tang Qi said, "but you''re really good. You found out about me in such a short time."


    "No way, my living environment is like this. If I hadn''t been on guard, I might have been swallowed and peeled by life, and there are no bones left. It''s not easy for orphans and widows to live in rich families." she said with a sob in her voice. If he were by her side, Tang Qi would reach out and help her wipe her tears.


    "Would you like to come out?"


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. I''d like to go, when and where."


    "Well, our Ding family will have a raw stone auction tomorrow. Come if it''s convenient. The invitation will be sent in the morning. You''re the chairman of suhai''s antique Association. It''s natural for you to come."


    "No problem, I''m waiting for you." Tang Qi hung up the phone, fell into bed and went to bed. Bai Su was just confused, but she was still very alert when she heard the woman''s voice. When she knew it was the woman, she turned over and fell asleep.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t be jealous of her?"


    "I''m not! Don''t forget that you have promised me that you won''t be with others. If you dare to betray me, I''ll let you stop it all your life."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know. Even if I''m flirtatious, I won''t be attracted to a half old Xu Niang."


    "Who knows? Let''s meet again. Who knows if what you said is true."


    She soon fell asleep, and Tang Qi gradually fell asleep. I''m looking forward to meeting this Liu Qing.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, as Liu Qing said, someone had loosened the invitation card, which was very exquisite. White words on a red background with fragrance on it.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that the original auction of the Ding family is very large. It says that if you participate, you should prepare a reserve price of at least 30 million. If it is less than 30 million, you are not recommended to participate."


    "Do you want to take so much money?" Bai Su asked while eating.


    "Of course not. My money is used to marry a daughter-in-law. I won''t waste it to buy raw stones."


    The two women couldn''t help laughing; "It''s really ridiculous. You are the chairman of the antique East Association. You should pay more attention to the original stone. Don''t you like women?"


    "No way, because my wife is so beautiful. I''m not willing to give up." Tang Qi said and kissed Lin Zhenzhu on the cheek.


    "You really deserve beating." Lin pearl hit Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Go quickly. Lin Zhenzhu and I won''t go with you." Bai Su said.


    "What are you going to do? What are your plans?"


    "We''re going to buy clothes. It''s not easy to come here. Of course, we need to buy some good things and shop well." Lin Zhenzhu smiled.


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. The two people were very idle.


    "Well, I''ll go myself."


    The Ding family happens to know the jade best. Ask them if they know about the black dragon.


    After Tang Qi went to the meeting, the waiter frowned when he saw his casual clothes: "Sir, what occasion is this? You know, you can''t go in such a place."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know what this is?" he took out the invitation card.


    As soon as the waiter''s face changed, Tang Qi had pushed him away: "well, don''t talk nonsense with me. I''m going in. It''s not good to waste time worrying others."


    At this time, someone behind said, "stop!"

 Chapter 1172

    When Tang Qi heard this voice, he was particularly arrogant and domineering, and there were three scoundrels in the voice, so he raised his eyebrows. In suhai, but no one dared to talk to himself like this. He didn''t know what kind of dog he was. He dared to do this to me! He looked back and saw a man in his twenties coming up.


    When the guard saw him coming, he hurried over to say hello. The man pointed to Tang Qi and said, "who is he?"


    "Mr. Ding, you''re here. I saw that this man''s clothes were inappropriate and wouldn''t let him in, but he had an invitation card in his hand and was about to stop him." the guard kept flattering him with a smile.


    Tang Qi thought, oh, no wonder he is so arrogant. His feelings are also the Ding family. The man took Tang Qi''s invitation card, looked up and down, and said, "are you the legendary Tang Qi? The chairman of suhai antique association?" although he knows Tang Qi''s identity, his attitude is not much better.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention and said, "I''m going in. I don''t have a word to say. You and I have nothing to say." he then strode forward.


    The man said: "it''s really hateful. I stopped him. I didn''t know my identity and wanted to break through. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t give it a good look. These northerners owe a lesson!" as soon as his voice fell, several people behind him promised and rushed directly in the direction of Tang Qi: "do you deserve a beating, you smelly boy!"


    Tang Qi smiled. When these people rushed over, they waved and directly touched their shoulders with their fingers. These people sat down on the ground humming and yelling. As for how Tang Qi did it, no one could see it. They were stunned when they saw such a skill for the first time.


    Tang Qi said, "people like you still want to deal with me? Is this little skill interesting? What a fool!" the man clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you dare to hit me. Do you know whose son I am?"


    "I''m not your father. How do I know whose son you are? Should I ask your mother about it?"


    These people were surprised. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to say such words. Who is the Ding family and who dares to say so? They don''t want to live!


    The man was furious. He had never been so despised since he was young. He was so angry that he rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi just wanted to fight, but someone behind him shouted, "stop! What''s going on in my hotel!" Tang Qi and others looked at the past. A middle-aged man came up and looked very ordinary, But his identity was not ordinary at first sight. A string of purple agate stone bracelets appeared on his wrist. It looks very ordinary, but Tang Qi is an understanding person. Naturally, he understands that such things are completely unusual.


    This agate hand string is a precious southern red agate. The ancients used it to configure medicinal materials to nourish blood and spirit. This is the red bead in the seven treasures of Buddhism, which refers to the southern red agate. This kind of agate is bright red, mixed with white and light cyan in the middle. It looks like glittering and lustrous, like grease wax. Moreover, there is a little black ancient Huaiyu in the string of agates on this hand. Red and black intersect, gloss is just the best jade. Jade and agate echo each other. At least such a string is worth tens of millions.


    Most people know it''s agate and just shrug their shoulders. How can they know the value of this bracelet.


    Tang Qi said, "good, good things!"


    "What are you talking about?" the man behind him looked at Tang Qi suspiciously and said to himself, "what is he talking about here? It''s a divine disease.


    The man was followed by a group of people, and Ding Yinyin was next to him. Today, she is wearing a long light green dress. She is very dazzling. Her hands are full of diamond bracelets. A whole set of expensive jewelry shows her noble and elegant identity. Tang Qi didn''t know this man at first, but he knew immediately when he saw his close relationship with Ding Yinyin.


    Tang Qi went over and said, "Hello, Mr. Ding Youkang, isn''t it? I''m Tang Qi."


    The man was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "you are very smart. You know who I am directly."


    "Because I had a meeting with Miss Ding Yinyin, and some misunderstanding has been solved?" Tang Qi smiled and looked at Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin didn''t recognize who Tang Qi was at first. He wore ordinary clothes and didn''t look like a rich man. She thought they were all small people, and she didn''t put them in her eyes. She thought this person was a little familiar, Now I heard what Tang Qi said. When I looked carefully, I remembered it all at once!


    Isn''t this one of the people I saw trying to seduce Ding Li when I was at the airport? She was very angry. Although Ding Li later told her who Tang Qi was, she was still very unhappy.


    She looked at Tang Qi coldly and said, "what do you want to say? I have no special relationship with you. Don''t get close!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true. I didn''t get close. You didn''t take me seriously, and I didn''t pay attention to you. Don''t worry. You can''t get into my eyes yet."


    Ding Yinyin was so angry that he was almost crazy. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "Dad, look how arrogant this man is. He speaks unkindly to me, and the women around him seduce Ding Li!"


    The man was a little worried when he saw Ding Youkang and Ding Yinyin. Although he was also surnamed Ding, he was a branch of the Ding family. He had nothing to do with the Ding family. He usually relied on flattery to get some benefits. At the beginning, he was very nervous when he saw Tang Qi talking to Ding Youkang.


    I''ve been quarrelling with this man just now, and I still want to beat someone. Isn''t it going to reveal the truth? If he were a friend of my husband, I would be miserable, but who knows, listen carefully, it''s not! Ding Yinyin didn''t seem to like Tang Qi. She rushed over immediately and shouted loudly. She looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Smelly boy! Do you know who this is? Miss Ding Yinyin, you''re really tired of talking to her like that. Sir, we have an important activity today. Why don''t we just kick her out!"


    Ding Youkang raised his hand and said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know how Mr. Tang got his invitation. Can you tell me about it?"


    Tang Qi said, "to tell you the truth, it was sent by Ding Li''s mother. I don''t know how she knew my whereabouts. She sent someone to send such an invitation card. It''s not convenient for me to refuse, so I came to have a look."


    "Hum! It''s Ding Li''s mother! He''s just a guy who sells dog meat by hanging sheep''s head!" the man totally doesn''t care about Liu Qing, because she is a widow married to Ding Shaokang and has a son with an oil bottle. This makes him very unhappy. Although he has a long relationship with Ding Youkang and Ding Shaokang''s cousins, he is also surnamed Ding, What flows is the blood of the Ding family, but this Ding Li has nothing to do with the Ding family, but is a wild species renamed later! So he looked down on Tang Qi and despised him for some points.


    But he forgot one thing, that is, Ding Yinyin likes Ding Li very much. Although her father Ding Youkang doesn''t like it, Ding Yinyin is a big miss. No one dares to violate what she likes to do! How can you like others to slander your sweetheart so much. Tang Qi turned his eyes and smiled.


    "What do you mean, do you look down on Ding Li and her mother? They are ding Shaokang''s wife and son. What are you, and do you deserve to be compared with others?"


    The man said with a gloomy face, "he''s just a wild species. Don''t try to get in touch with him here!" he said and took a look at Ding Youkang. He doesn''t like Ding Li, but it''s well-known. So to say so, he knew Ding Youkang would be very happy.


    Who knows that Ding Youkang just raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Qi. Who is he? He suddenly understood Tang Qi''s meaning and wanted to stir up discord. This boy is very powerful! Ding Li is really not the person he likes very much, but he won''t say anything in front of his daughter. He will only use Yin moves to break them up.


    So he didn''t say anything to upset his daughter. When Ding Yinyin heard this, she was angry and went over to give him a big mouth!


    "How dare you swear? Do you want to die?"


    The man was beaten back several steps and half his face was swollen!


    Ding Youkang had no emotional bullying and said calmly, "Yinyin, stop fooling around. So many people are watching." what''s his identity? As long as he appeared, many gossip reporters from various media came. When it''s impossible to miss the scene just now, I don''t know how many people have photographed him.


    Ding Yinyin said, "Dad, I know what you mean! But this man said that in front of us, cousin. It''s really bloody! If it comes out, it will only say that we are mean!"


    "OK, let''s go in." Ding Youkang took his daughter in without looking at the beaten guy. The guard hurried over and opened the door respectfully. At the same time, he whispered whether he wanted to put Tang Qi in.


    Ding Shaokang nodded slightly: "since it''s the person Liu Qing wants to see, it''s naturally useful. Let him in."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ding Yinyin had nothing to do with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t offend himself, let alone the person Ding Li''s mother found, so she didn''t bother to say anything and went in directly with her father.


    The man stared angrily at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you looking at, fool? I warn you to pay attention to your words. It makes the eldest lady unhappy, and your life will not be better. Do you think so?"


    "You... You are..."


    "What''s the matter with me? If you''re in deser, you''ll lose your life!"


    "Wait and see for me. I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1173

    Tang Qi sneered and pushed the man to the ground. It was not easy for these people to stand up, but they couldn''t do it in an instant. They obviously looked very ordinary. Who knows, these people couldn''t stand up directly. They were like being hit by an electric gun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the boy and his men were all very surprised. They obviously looked ordinary. Who knew they were so powerful!


    Tang Qi said: "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, stay away from me, or you won''t have a good result. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire. It doesn''t matter if you are ignorant in southern Xinjiang. Go out and inquire. Who has a conflict with Tang Qi in the Inland? How many people can survive safely? I''m lazy to be right, you fool "Pay," he said and walked away smartly.


    I''m so angry. I''ve lost my face today. I can''t! I''ll ask for it anyway!


    Thinking of this, he restrained his anger, tidied up his clothes and went in. Several of his men didn''t dare to say more. They followed him inside and looked for opportunities to start. The guard looked at him with contempt and whispered.


    "Who is this man? He seems to be able to pretend. He''s also from the Ding family?"


    "It''s really the Ding family. Do you think Ding Youkang will have such an attitude? I don''t know if it''s the relative who can''t beat eight poles. He has to come to deser and call him Ding Jian. Mr. Ding ignores him. He still goes to the Ding family and keeps climbing relatives. He says he needs to take care of them, so he gives him the name of a manager. It''s thousands of yuan a month. It''s him every day Holding a chicken feather as an arrow, I love to be here. I deserve to be cleaned up today! "


    "That''s true. I thought I was so capable. It turned out that I was just a person in the autumn wind. It''s boring." the man also tilted his mouth and said no more.


    At this time, Tang Qi went in. Ding Yinyin walked in front of him and looked back from time to time. It seemed that she wanted to have a word with him, but Tang Qi didn''t pass. She didn''t have any common language with her. What''s more, she had a conflict with Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu yesterday, and she really didn''t want to make friends with this person.


    Ding Yinyin was a little worried. She stretched out her hand to greet Tang Qi. It was like greeting a man. Her chin was raised. She looked arrogant. She just thought Tang Qi didn''t understand her meaning. Who knows, Tang Qi waved his hand directly and refused, biting her lips and whispered, "don''t know how to flatter!"


    "Daughter, what are you talking about here?"


    "Nothing, Dad, why doesn''t Ding Li come?" Ding Yinyin changed the topic.


    Her father seemed to have a good impression of Tang Qi, so she didn''t bother to say anything. Otherwise, her father might say that she was very stingy, so she changed the topic. Ding Li didn''t come all the time, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve already told you what happened to this man. This is the prosperous time of our Ding family. I specially asked him to prepare well. Who knows he''s so ignorant! I won''t help you see it for Dad."


    Ding Youkang smiled: "this is originally the internal activity of our Ding family. How can he come? Don''t think of him."


    "Dad, i... don''t want him to have a good contact? I can manage the business in the future."


    "He''s just a manager of the menu. There''s no need to touch the original stone. Let''s do a good job of his catering."


    Ding Yinyin was very unhappy when she heard this. Even now, her father still doesn''t want to have a relationship with him! Is this a slap in the face? She has been trying to make Ding Li have a harmonious relationship with her father, but Ding Li doesn''t show up and her father doesn''t like it. It''s really embarrassing.


    He was very satisfied with Ding Li. He had already ordered Ding Li in and out of his words. Don''t get involved in our family''s affairs and don''t think about playing my daughter''s idea. Ding Li was obedient and didn''t dare to appear at all.


    Ding Youkang never stopped his daughter''s contact with him on the surface, but secretly he hated to death. He wished Ding Li would die quickly. How could my daughter marry this man!


    The two faces were uncertain. At this time, a guest came to say hello to him. Ding Youkang immediately changed his expression and dealt with others. Ding Yinyin was angry and went to call. Tang Qi didn''t go in to see what the original stone was like in the exhibition, but looked for Liu Qing''s shadow in the venue.


    Since this woman invited me over, she has to wait for me here. I can''t see her. Is it decent?


    This occasion is quite luxurious. Swarovski crystals are decorated everywhere, and the people who come and go are upper class people who are not rich but expensive. The waiters are shuttling around to give some wine. Countless rich people are wearing fancy clothes and expensive jewelry, proud like a peacock,


    Some of them are showing off their own, while others are looking for the right husband among these people.


    After all, the men who attend such an occasion are very valuable. If they hook up with one, they can eat and drink hot all their life. The eyes of some beautiful women are shuttling back and forth, and then they find an alternative character, who looks ordinary, that is, he is only 20 years old. People dressed casually turn around here, all of them are mouth curling. The work of mental security is really not very good. Why You let such people in alone! They all looked contemptuous.


    Tang Qi turned a blind eye. At this time, he saw that the long table on the right side was full of many meals and drinks. The weight was very small, but they were all high-grade meals, caviar, foie gras, and various exquisite snacks. Tang Qi went over and put these meals on a big plate, and then looked around while eating.


    I heard the voice of the people behind me: "where did this man come from? It''s like a white man who has enough to eat. He came here to eat!"


    "Yes, what''s this called? It''s not humiliating enough. So much food has been eaten!"


    "It''s so old-fashioned. Hurry to find a security guard to drive him out!"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw two fat ladies pointing at Tang Qi. He grinned: "why? You want to eat, too. I can give you this one, but I see you are so fat, so don''t eat and save your clothes." don''t you dislike me? When I got home, several women suddenly looked angry, but they felt that it was beneath their dignity to scold Tang Qi. They all walked away with a thick waist.


    Tang Qi looked at the jewelry in their hands and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, someone behind him smiled and said, "what do you see? You''re very happy?" a woman''s sweet voice came to Tang Qi''s ears. Tang Qi looked back. It turned out to be a tall woman. She was wearing a dark green skirt, long hair hanging down her shoulders, and two strings of diamond Tassel Earrings on her ears. Quite charming beauty. Tang Qike has seen a lot of beautiful women, but this woman is completely different from others. That is, her skin is too white.


    One white covers three ugliness, which gives people a feeling of delicacy and beauty. Especially with this woman, the skin is as white as jade, and there is a feeling of transparency. The delicate skin is like ceramics, which gives people a particularly detailed feeling, but Tang Qi frowned when he saw it. Such white


    "Why, do you know me?" the woman smiled at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi just reacted. He passed it in his mind. This woman is not Liu Qing. Liu Qing is totally different from her.


    Tang Qi said, "I just saw some fat women angry, so I was happy."


    "Hee hee, so it is."


    "Then I''ll go first." Tang Qi prepared to go around and continue to look for others. Who knows, the woman held out her hand and stopped Tang Qi''s direction: "I said, why did you leave without paying attention to me? There was no feeling of pity."


    "Sorry, this beauty, I don''t know you. Did you recognize the wrong person?" Tang Qi smiled.


    The woman giggled: "how could it be? Are you Tang Qi? As long as you are, I don''t admit my mistake."


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman.


    "Of course, you are the president of suhai antique Association. Naturally, I know you. My name is Nana." she stretched out a weak and boneless hand to Tang Qi. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of amorous feelings. She didn''t say her last name.


    Tang Qi smiled and shook hands with her. No matter what, the beauty''s request is always unbearable to refuse. At the moment of touching her skin, Tang Qi felt a biting coolness seeping into his skin and frowned.


    "What''s going on?" he smelled directly.


    The woman smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m born with cold hands. Did I scare you?"


    Tang Qi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s not an ordinary cold feeling. It''s like a disease, but I don''t know medicine. If my daughter-in-law is here, I may help you see it, and I can''t show it to you."


    "Do you really feel it?" the woman looked at Tang Qi in surprise. It seems that she already knows she is ill.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s so obvious that I can''t feel it. I''m a fool."


    The chill on the woman''s hand made Tang Qi''s hair stand up, extended a little along the blood vessels, and soon spread to all parts of his body.


    Tang Qi remembered that he had read the ancient books in master Qin''s house before. One of them was a medical classic in Miao area. It wrote a strange cold disease on it, which was the same as Tang Qi''s feeling of touching.


    It is mainly because the patient is exposed to too many toxic cold jade. The skin of people with this disease will be extremely white and soft, and even have the same feeling of transparency in some places. Therefore, the words of this woman will be quite attractive.


    But this is because it is poisonous, so the life span is generally not long. At most, they die at the age of 30.

 Chapter 1174

    I didn''t expect to meet you today. If Bai Su saw it, he would be very happy, because such chills can''t be found for thousands of miles.


    Nana was very happy to see Tang Qi, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    "Everyone says you are a good man, but you are so happy because I am ill. It''s really disappointing! I don''t have any hatred with you. Why are you so shameless?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. My daughter-in-law has always studied cases. If she sees such a rare disease, she will help you treat it. Isn''t that a good thing? Your disease can be saved," Tang Qi said.


    Nana said, "do you think I''m looking for you for treatment?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s what I think. You look like you have twenty-five or six now. If you don''t treat the disease, I''m afraid you''ll be directly ill."


    "No, although I''m seriously ill, that''s not why I''m looking for you," Nana said.


    "Then what are you looking for me?"


    The woman was about to speak when a man shouted, "Mr. Tang Qi, you''re coming!"


    When Tang Qi looked back, it was Liu Siming! This man even came to the meeting. He helped Liu Siming get his life back before. He also promised that he would let Tang Qi have a good life in southern Xinjiang. Who knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to be with him, he came quietly with others. As a result, Liu Siming was still looking for him in suhai. Later, he went to Mickey''s house. Then he knew that everyone had gone to southern Xinjiang, He also hurried to find the plane ticket and came here.


    He happened to meet the Ding family for the auction of raw stones. He came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he directly met Tang Qi. He was excited and didn''t notice the people around him. He quickly reached out to greet Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled when he saw him and said to himself that your boy came just in time. I have something else to ask you.


    Looking back, he saw Nana turn and go forward. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "how did you go? What do you want to tell me?"


    "It''s inconvenient. I''ll wait for you at the door after the auction. You must help me.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll help you." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Liu Siming came over and saw Tang Qi staring at her back in a daze. He smiled and said, "which one do you like? This woman is really good. She is beautiful and has snow-white skin, but I haven''t seen it. Why don''t I help you find out?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Liu Siming: "do you have anything else to say? Tell me, what are you looking for me?"


    "Didn''t you say that Nanjiang is unfamiliar? Let me help you get familiar with the environment. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me and I''ll introduce it to you." he smiled.


    "OK, let me introduce you," Tang Qi said.


    Liu Siming said: "this is the original stone auction of the Ding family. They are the best raw stones in southern Xinjiang and even Myanmar. The quality is very good. Over the years, almost 100% of them have jade in them. Many jewelers will participate."


    Tang Qi said, "really, how about the price?"


    "The price is very expensive, but it''s definitely worth it, and..." he whispered to Tang Qi. Tang Qi frowned. It turned out that Liu Siming told Tang Qi that there are still some greasy things that outsiders don''t know. All those who buy the original stone can be the same antiques that are absolutely not allowed to be sold in the market.


    Generally speaking, anyone who wants to get this antique must tell the Ding family a year or several years in advance. Then they will find a way to get this thing. After they get it, they will give each other a message. Then they will directly pay for an original stone, which will be regarded as a gift.


    Of course, this is done in private, unless it is an insider, otherwise no one can know at all.


    Tang Qi said, "no wonder so many people came back to participate."


    "Yes, so Ding Youkang attracted a lot of people. Of course, because of this, he caught many people''s pigtails. They bought a lot of illegal things. If they don''t cooperate well, they will use this as a handle to coerce this person. Otherwise, there are a lot of rich and rich people in southern Xinjiang, and they won''t listen to him." Liu Siming said.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is! That''s why the Ding family is so famous. So many people give face. These people are really stupid enough and are willing to buy so many illegal things. They deserve it."


    "Everyone is not a good bird, but it is also because of this close unity."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re right. But why didn''t you see the shadow of the black dragon on such a big occasion?"


    Liu Siming said with a smile, "I''ve inquired about this. Because you killed Ding Hu, he was a little nervous. He also knew that you came to Nanjiang and didn''t know what to do. So he hid temporarily for fear of being cleaned up by you."


    Tang Qi said, "this man''s courage is really small enough."


    "Yes. That''s why he can live until now."


    Tang Qi said, "yes."


    As they were talking, a burst of music sounded, and the master of ceremonies came over: "today''s shareholder auction is about to begin. Please enjoy the original stone and decide on the price you like, or the old rule, the higher price."


    The people bowed their heads and came, and the waiter in front came pushing cars. There were all raw stones one by one. The people whispered: "it seems that the raw stones this year can''t work."


    "Yes, the quality of these raw stones is obviously not as good as that in previous years. Can such raw stones be sold at a high price?"


    It turned out that these raw stones were all very poor in color and size. Although they were decorated with red flannelette, they were obviously of poor quality.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this? Has the original stone of the Ding family become so poor?"


    Liu Siming also said, "yes, I don''t think it''s right. What''s this? It won''t work at first sight?"


    At this time, Ding Yinyin''s voice came: "this is not the original stone of our family! The real original stone has been replaced!"


    Everyone looked over and saw Ding Yinyin shouting angrily; "Not only this stone, but also those things were taken away! Dad, what should we do about it?"


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that these original stones were not the original ones. It is estimated that the original stones were replaced by someone. Who on earth did it, so bold?


    Ding Youkang said, "needless to say, shut up. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it." he turned and walked out.


    Ding Yinyin closely chased up and hurriedly said, "Dad, why are you so good? Do you just forget such a serious thing? I''ll check it for you."


    "Still need to check? It''s clearly made by that bitch!"


    Ding Yinyin is not; "Dad, things haven''t been found out yet. How can you say it''s her so arbitrarily?"


    "Don''t you think Ding Li is a good man. He is a vampire like his mother. He wants to lie on our Ding family and suck blood! Don''t worry about it!" Ding Youkang shouted.


    Ding Yinyin was scolded by her father in front of so many people. Naturally, she lost her face. She bit her lips and looked at him. She was spoiled and grew up. She had never been scolded so much. Of course, she was not in a good mood.


    Standing in the same place, tears fell down like beads with broken lines.


    Ding Youkang saw his daughter''s face and felt a little distressed, so he said; "Whether she did it or not, I''ll finish it myself. How about this? I''ll leave it to you. I''ll get those things back."


    "I know, father." Ding Yinyin turned back.


    Ding Youkang grabbed her and was about to say something. Ding Yinyin directly shook her wrist: "forget it, Dad, you''re right. I''m not a child. If something happens, I can''t be emotional."


    "That''s right. When I get back."


    When Ding Yinyin saw her father stride away, she reluctantly smiled at the crowd: "sorry, our work has deviated, and the original stone has been changed. We must deal with these things as soon as possible. Today is our poor reception. We can stay here to eat and help ourselves. We also invited singers to stay. I hope you have a good night."


    In this way, the annual original stone auction was cancelled!


    Everyone was also on the scene. At first, they were surprised, but they soon returned to normal.


    "It doesn''t matter. We all come to chat with our friends."


    "Yes, miss, don''t mind!"


    "Let''s go get something to eat!" everyone understood the Ding family''s affairs and stopped talking. Soon a band came to perform, and the people soon laughed.


    But obviously, I see that I am absent-minded. I look at my watch from time to time. I want to find a chance. Let''s go quickly.


    Ding Jian looked for Tang Qi''s shadow in the crowd. He thought that I must catch this man and teach him a good lesson. I''ll lose face like this!


    Liu Siming said to Tang Qi, "OK, since the original stone is no longer available, let''s go."


    "Who said that? I think the original stone is of good quality." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ah? No, the original stone is not very good at first sight. You should say so..."


    But Tang Qi didn''t talk to him. He went to the original stone, touched it gently with his hand, and then knew it in his heart.


    But before he turned back and spoke to Liu Siming, Ding Jian found him and shouted, "who let you touch this thing? Do you want to die?"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "I''m a guest. I''d like to."


    Ding Jian sneered, "people like you deserve to be guests of our Ding family!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m a guest of the Ding family. You don''t count, but are you the Ding family? With such a big face, climbing relatives everywhere. Is it useful?"

 Chapter 1175

    Ding Jian''s face looked ugly when he heard Tang Qi''s words. How did he know that I was not a decent Ding family?


    Just outside, Tang Qi saw that Ding Youkang ignored Ding Jian at all. Coupled with Ding Yinyin''s attitude towards him, he almost knew how unpopular this man was in the Ding family. Now the real Ding family are busy looking for the gem swap. Only this fool will come here to trouble him. I can''t tell the primary from the secondary.


    Ding Jian felt that it was really embarrassing to be said by Tang Qi, so he made a decision in his heart and must clean him up. Don''t let you talk nonsense here! When he thought of this, he directly sent his own hand to catch Tang Qi and wanted to kill Tang Qi when people didn''t pay attention.


    When these people rushed over, Tang Qi was not polite. Raise your fist! A few fists knocked them all to the ground. After a scream, these people couldn''t stand up. Those guests were already worried, but now they are even more nervous. They are talking in a low voice. They don''t know what''s going on?


    Ding Jian shouted, "I''m tired of it! I''ll kill you now!" he said. He escaped with an electric shock gun and faced Tang Qi. I''ll electrocute you first!


    Who knows, as soon as he began to aim, he found that Tang Qi in front of him was missing. He was surprised. Tang Qi had kicked his pistol, grabbed Ding Jian''s wrist and grabbed the pistol.


    "Ouch, I wipe! What''s going on?" Ding Jian''s painful tears came down.


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to compete with me with such a little tripod Kung Fu, just dream!" he said and gave him two lefties. Before Ding Jian could react, Tang Qi lifted him up and smashed him at the high platform of the original stone. He was so frightened that the guy thought he was going to fall to death. Who knows, after closing his eyes, he didn''t feel the pain in the medical treatment. Tang Qi caught the man back again.


    "What the hell are you doing?" the guy was already sweating with such a grasp. Heart disease was about to scare out, and the guests around him shouted in surprise. They didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because a fool like you is useless. I just suddenly thought of killing you. I might as well use you to do something."


    "You... What do you mean?" he looked at Tang Qi nervously and didn''t know what he wanted to do. But seeing Tang Qi''s bad smile, he knew there would never be any good.


    With a smile, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and said to Liu Siming, "do you have a knife?"


    "Yes, right here." Liu Siming agreed. He came quickly and handed the knife to Tang Qi.


    The blade of the knife was blue. As long as it shook a little, it felt that a burst of snow was almost blinding people''s eyes. The knife shook a little and pointed at Ding Jian''s fingers.


    Ding Jian began to struggle nervously: "let go of me. I didn''t do anything. Please don''t!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. What are you nervous about? Just put some blood!" while talking, the knife had cut his finger, and the blood trickled down on the raw stones.


    Originally, the people in charge of guarding were stunned and didn''t come out to stop it, because Ding Jian was not familiar with their relationship, but they couldn''t agree to see Tang Qi drop his blood on the original stone.


    When they came together, the first man shouted, "stop! What do you want to do?" the man was about 40 years old. He looked serious. He knew he was a trainer by his figure.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you excited about? Originally, this stone is fake. I can''t do more harm, can I? I just want to prove one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" the leader looked at Tang Qi suspiciously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t let me do it, how can I know if it''s true?"


    The man looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face, but the people behind him couldn''t wait. He whispered, "why don''t you kill him? Otherwise Mr. Ding will be angry when he comes."


    "Don''t worry. Since Tang Qi said he wanted to prove something, we might as well wait and see what happened. Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. If there is no reason, he won''t do such a thing. It''s not too late to kill Tang Qi after we find out what''s right and wrong. In case others think our Ding family is bullying." the man said coldly.


    The man whispered, "yes, you''re right. Let''s prepare now."


    When he saw these people coming, Ding Jian was already very happy and thought he had been saved. Who knows, later, they turned a blind eye to the results, regardless of their own life or death. He was very angry and began to scold the man.


    "Huang Hu, you are a dog of our Ding family. You ignore me and want to die, don''t you?"


    The middle-aged man smiled: "what kind of Ding family are you? Are you still willing to scold me?"


    Before Ding Jian started swearing, Tang Qi caught Ding Jian: "don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t finished my work yet. Just cooperate."


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? I said you... Ah!"


    There was another sharp pain. Tang Qi cut several cuts on his fingers, and the blood droplets in his fingers fell on the stone. Hearing Ding Jian shouting, "what''s going on! Are you bullying me and becoming addicted?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "this is called waste utilization! Well, let''s have a look!"


    He said, picked up the stone, and then squeezed it hard. The layer of stone on the surface was crushed by Tang Qi, revealing the inner core. Tang Qi threw the stone to Huang Hu.


    Huang Hu was also startled. He grabbed the stone and looked carefully for a long time before he said, "what does this thing mean...?"


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you see? There''s nothing wrong with the original stone. It''s just added a layer of something. It''s recorded in ancient books. It''s called Phoenix weeping blood. It''s a method to protect the original stone. It''s not easy to remove it. It needs fresh blood to get the trace down."


    Huang Hu said coldly, "the meaning of what you said is... Someone has hidden the stone?" the stones inside look like good things. They are all superior jadeite raw stones and glass. But he was covered by this layer of shell. Of course, he couldn''t see it. When he saw these things, he couldn''t help frowning. He dared to tamper with the things that Mr. Ding Youkang wanted to auction. Isn''t this looking for death? Such a big move must not be done by outsiders. It seems that there is an insider!


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid it''s done on purpose. One of the purposes is to make these raw stones directly used as waste, and then he can smoothly use them to pass the customs and directly swallow them as waste. Of course, this is not the ultimate goal. I''m afraid what he wants most is to let that person die."


    "Who is that man?"


    Tang Qi said: "you just want to target who, of course, is to let her die."


    Ding Jian thought for a moment, then lost his voice and said, "I know! It''s the woman. They all think Liu Qing did it, so it''s Liu Qing who wants to target people!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "yes, you have a little head."


    Huang Hu frowned and said, "even so, it doesn''t have anything to do with her, does it?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Can''t Liu Qing let someone hide the inside of this stone? Take these things as his own?"


    Tang Qi said, "even if I didn''t see how your Ding family rejected their mother and son, I heard almost. If she had such great ability and courage, she wouldn''t be bullied by these people together. What''s more, what they do has nothing to do with antiques. Is it a little too much for you to frame Liu Qing?"


    Huang Hu stopped talking. It is indeed possible.


    Huang Hu said, "what do I want now?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, it is necessary to find out who is responsible for guarding these raw stones. Of course, it will not drag the switch. You suspect that Liu Qing is useless here, and this method requires a lot of raw materials. If you want to find out, just check the use of those raw materials."


    "I see. I''ll go now!" Huang Hu said and took the man straight away.


    Ding Jian saw that Tang Qi''s analysis was correct and had some new understanding of Tang Qi, but he was unwilling to be compared by Tang Qi, so he sneered and said, "you can pretend to be forced!"


    "I''m much stronger than you. I know that dogs support people. Even if you are a dog for the Ding family all your life, people may not accept you."


    "How dare you say that..."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why, I not only dare to say, but also drive you away. If you are not convinced, I will fight now!" he said, raising his hand to beat you. Scared, Ding Jian took several steps back and bumped into the man behind him. When he turned back, he was about to lose his temper, but he saw that it was Ding Yinyin.


    Trembling with fear, he quickly smiled and said, "don''t be angry, miss. I didn''t mean to."


    Ding Yinyin did not speak and gave him two slaps with her backhand. Half of the big Ding Jian''s face was swollen and shouted angrily.


    "I also work for the Ding family, miss. What does that mean?"


    Ding Yinyin said, "I don''t think you are from the Ding family. Don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    "You... Hum!" although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to say it at first. Now if Ding Yinyin was drunk, there would be no good life in the future.


    "Don''t go away?" Ding Yinyin said coldly.


    Ding Jian swallowed his anger and left.

 Chapter 1176

    Ding Yinyin smiled at Tang Qi and said, "you are really good. You can''t think of anything that can find the original stone. As long as the original stone is found, we can finish the rest without losing face. Thank you!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome."


    "To show my gratitude to you, how about inviting you to my house for dinner?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "forget it, I''m not familiar with you at all. How can I have this honor? I''d better go."


    "Tang Qi!" Ding Yinyin didn''t expect to be rejected by Tang Qi. She was angry. She was Miss Qianjin. When had she been bullied like this? His words also became a little stiff: "don''t be too ignorant. Who doesn''t know my identity in Nanjiang? If you want to survive here, you must have a good relationship with our Ding family. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qi looked at her contemptuously and turned to walk forward. Was stopped by Ding Yinyin. She said coldly, "why did you leave like this? Do you disrespect me too much? Do you not want to stay in Nanjiang?"


    Tang Qi said, "you and I have nothing to say. Go and help your father do things."


    Ding Yinyin stopped Tang Qi, his eyes were full of angry light, and his snow-white teeth almost broke his lips.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m pestering you? Or do you think I did it? I tell you, I''ve never done anything to replace the original stone!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I know you will never do it, because you like Ding Li. If you offend Liu Qing, her son won''t like you. How can I think so."


    Ding Yinyin was relieved. She bit her lips and said, "just know."


    "But your father doesn''t necessarily think so."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Yinyin regretted after asking. Tang Qi''s meaning was too obvious. He liked Ding Li, but Ding Li was not welcomed by Ding Youkang. If Liu Qing really pushed the matter, Ding Li would die, and the things between her and Ding Li would naturally be over.


    Tang Qi said, "now that you understand everything, I won''t say much. I''m leaving now. You can do it yourself."


    Ding Yinyin still wouldn''t let him go. Tang Qi was a little annoyed: "although you are a daughter, it has nothing to do with me. I have no contact with your Ding family. What have you been stopping me for?"


    "I want to see Ding Li. He never wants to see me. I know you know him. Can you help me find it?"


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. But you also know that I have only one face with him. And I''m not close. I can''t help if I want to. You''d better ask someone else."


    "I''ve been so polite to you. What else do you want to do? Help me find Ding Li right away. I want to make it clear to him!"


    "Do you mean that as long as you are a little polite to me, I will listen to you in everything? You are not important in my heart."


    Ding Yinyin said fiercely, "if you say another word of nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi said, "try it and see if I''m afraid of you?" Ding Yinyin was angry and slapped Tang Qi in the face, but Tang Qi caught her directly: "you''d better be honest! Although I''m always gentle with women, I''m not a person. I''m used to any woman." when he said that, Ding Yinyin almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, Ding Yinyin was the focus of the whole audience. No matter what she did, many people stared. In addition, Tang Qigang''s war was also the focus of public attention. Therefore, the conflict between the two had been seen for a long time. In addition, Ding Yinyin stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground. They were all shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What have you done to our eldest lady? Do you want to die?" several people came directly. Looking at their eyes, they seemed to want to kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use looking at you like this. Goodbye." he walked through the crowd in full view of the public. After death, I remembered Ding Yinyin''s cry: "damn Tang Qi, I must kill you!"


    Tang Qi smiled without talking and went straight away. He walked towards the exit of the hall, thinking that this should be the purpose for which Liu Qing called me. She knew someone wanted to frame her and asked me to come out to help return her innocence.


    But now that she knows, why doesn''t she tell the public instead of coming forward and let herself solve the problem? The Nana just now was talking to a man in the corner. The man looked at her face and seemed to be attracted by her beauty. Nana had no plan at all. She raised her neck with a smile and narrowed her eyes into a seam, giving people a particularly sweet feeling.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what they said. The man took Nana''s hand and went out. Did the two people reach any agreement? It''s strange that Nana doesn''t look like that kind of person just now. Besides, Nana seemed to have something to ask, so Tang Qi followed up curiously. He saw that the two people didn''t take a car and went to a secret Road on the opposite street.


    Tang Qi walked over. At this time, the sound of high heels sounded behind him. Looking back, he found that Ding Yinyin had also followed! Ding Yinyin raised her hand to beat Tang Qi again. She didn''t notice Nana. She just saw Tang Qi leave. He didn''t fight at once, so she followed him. Anyway, she wanted to slap Tang Qi hard.


    Tang Qi covered her mouth with one hand, grabbed her wrist with the other and took it to his arms.


    Ding Yinyin stumbled a few steps and fell directly into Tang Qi''s arms. She was immediately angry. This man wanted to insult herself? She struggled to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi whispered in her ear, "Shh, look over there."


    Ding Yinyin was stunned. Then she saw the men and women in the dark lane. It turned out that Tang Qi was afraid of disturbing things there! But what are these two doing here? She also forgot to struggle and looked carefully over here.


    The man grabbed Nana''s wrist with one hand and said with a smile, "what? I said so much, but you didn''t say whether you want to or not. Do you really want to kill me?"


    Nana Jiao said with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry? We''ve only seen each other less than three times now."


    "What if it''s three times? I fell in love with you at first sight. I can''t live without you!" he said and was about to kiss, but Nana pushed him away. She smiled and said: "Although I''m not the daughter of a famous family, I''m also a scholar. If you want to marry me, you don''t just talk about it. At least you need a bride price? Or did you just want to get rid of me when you didn''t expect to marry me?"


    The man was stunned and said seriously, "don''t misunderstand me. I mean it to you."


    Ding Yinyin whispered, "is it a man who proposed to a woman? This woman doesn''t know, but this man is the boss of a jewelry company of Ding Group. Blessed is this woman."


    Tang Qi sneered, "have you ever seen a proposal in such a dark alley? Do you still want to move?"


    "Ah?" Ding Yinyin was stunned, and then said, "could it be that the woman was right and just wanted to play with the woman?"


    Tang Qihua didn''t say anything, but he was kind-hearted. Looking at the man''s anxious appearance and his stupid face, he didn''t know who was playing with who.


    Nana said, "Wang Fuguo, I know you are sincere to me, but your words are groundless. You have to express it with action."


    "I got everything you asked for last time!"


    "You say that diamond ring? Hehe, I''m not interested in it. Just say a word casually and you get it for me. Although I''m very moved, can you afford any woman who wants it? It''s only more than 100000."


    "Then what do you want? Pearls, agates, or luxury jade? I''ll give it to you as long as you say! As long as you want you to be with me!" the man was a little anxious and hugged Nana.


    Nana''s hand pressed the man''s shoulder, and her fingers gently slid his neck: "you can''t afford what I want."


    "What do you want?" his lips pressed against the snow-white skin of her collar, and his breath was rapid.


    "I want your life."


    "Hmm?" the man was surprised and looked up at Nana, as if he wanted to confirm whether he had heard wrong just now. Who knows, when he looked up, he felt a cold stabbing pain in his neck, and then he felt a warm liquid gushing directly from his skin.


    "Ah! What is this?" The blood was so heavy that he couldn''t control it. He kept flowing out and dyed his shirt and suit thoroughly. He pushed Nana away and sat down on the ground. Nana snorted, kicked him in the heart, and then walked out with her thin waist. She didn''t escape, but looked around at no one, and then returned to the man and began to put the clothes on it The clothes opened and began to search him.


    Ding Yinyin said in shock, "this woman''s courage is really great. Do you just kill people and go?"


    Tang Qi said, "Shh, don''t disturb her. See what she''s looking for."


    "She''s a murderer. You''re so calm when you see someone dead?" Ding Yinyin was sweating all over and couldn''t understand Tang Qi around her. What was this man doing? He was so brave!


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''ve been used to it for a long time. You''ll get used to it sooner or later. Your father may work often."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi stopped talking.


    Ding Yinyin thought, my father wouldn''t do such a thing. He thought they were as savage as you?


    At this time, Nana said to herself, "why not? Where is the old thing?"

 Chapter 1177

    After looking for a while, Nana frowned and said, "Wang Fuguo, a dog, is so treacherous. Where did he put it? He still has to take all my clothes off. Can''t he find it?"


    As she was talking, she suddenly saw Wang Fuguo, who had no breath, and suddenly shook her body. Then one hand suddenly lifted up and grabbed Nana''s neck. Nana was completely unprepared and fell to the ground with a cry of surprise.


    Not only Nana, but also Ding Yinyin, who saw her, shouted in surprise. Just as she made a sound, Tang Qi was helpless. Otherwise, she would be heard. Ding Yinyin trembled all over, nervous and frightened. Looking at Tang Qi, she wondered what was going on?


    Tang Qi pushed her aside: "go back first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Things have developed to such a point, but she can''t listen to Tang Qi in any case. She first retreated and thought about it. She grabbed a knife from her pocket and put it behind her, and then followed Tang Qi.


    Nana''s eyes, which had been pinched at this time, were about to turn over, her face was blue and purple, and her two legs kicked up directly. The man put one hand on her neck and the other on his injured part with a handkerchief. A particularly gloomy smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t you know? We people in Miao have a kind of acupoint transfer. Our blood vessels and meridians are a few centimeters away from the general, so you can only hurt my superficial blood vessels, but it''s far from the main artery!"


    Nana couldn''t speak. There was a particularly cold light in her eyes, biting her teeth and staring at him. She was also fighting with all her heart, but she was obviously not the opponent of the other party, so she had to gnash her teeth.


    The man sneered and said, "listen to me. I''ll give you one last chance now. Where is that thing? If you say it, I''ll let you go. If you don''t say it, ha ha, I can only send you to the West!" he said and let go. Nana hummed and fell to the ground and stared at Wang Guofu fiercely.


    "OK! Just kill me. I''ll become benevolent if I don''t succeed anyway. It''s absolutely impossible that I can''t achieve my goal. Instead, I''ll be robbed by you. Remember, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Ding Yinyin was surprised and said, "what did Wang Guofu say? He said he was from miaojiang?"


    "No, your Ding family is really full of talents. Everyone has them."


    After listening to Nana''s words, Wang Guofu smiled coldly, then grabbed her shoulder and pressed it on the wall. Nana''s body is firmly trapped by men. It''s impossible to get away. Who knows Wang Guofu grabbed her and began to tear her clothes. The sound of cloth tearing came from the alley at night.


    Nana was very nervous and said laboriously, "what do you want to do? Let go of me!"


    "You are so delicate and tender. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you died like this? Anyway, you can''t live. Why don''t you let me taste it. Don''t worry, I''ll make you very ecstatic before you die!" Wang Fuguo said rudely.


    Tang Qi said, "what I said just now is wrong. You even have such a mean person. Is it that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked? Is it that your father is also such a person? That''s why he found such a subordinate?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Yinyin spat: "my father won''t do this. This man is a despicable and shameless man, but you still want to say this now? Save people quickly!" Ding Yinyin was originally a woman. No matter whether their positions are the same or not, she can''t accept and doubt that she was bullied by men, Isn''t Tang Qi the gentleman that everyone often says? Why didn''t you react at all when you saw her being bullied? It''s really heartless!


    She wanted to go back and urge. Who knows when she was turning her head, she found that Tang Qi didn''t know when she had disappeared. She was stunned first, and then knew that she had already gone there to save people.


    The injury on Wang Guofu''s neck has almost healed. It was originally a skin injury, but only a tingling pain. For Miao people, picking medicine and catching insects is a normal thing, so he didn''t care, not to mention beauty at present. Nana''s whole body is snow-white and has a particularly moving attraction in the night.


    Nana bit her teeth and said, "even if I kill myself, I can''t let you insult me!"


    "Little baby, do you still need strength now?" he smiled and pressed her. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and nodded on her face and shoulder. People with sharp eyes could see that the silver needle in his fingers pierced her skin. Nana was sore and motionless.


    "You don''t even have a trace of strength now. Even if you die, you have to wait for me to be happy!" he coldly approached her skin.


    Nana is very regretful. Why should I be so careless and be cheated by this treacherous villain! Just when she thought she was going to be unlucky, the bastard who wanted to be close to her suddenly soared into the air. Then he was thrown one meter away and hit the opposite wall. Wang Guofu didn''t expect such a situation. He had a sharp pain in his head, and the whole person folded on the ground. A head of blood hummed in pain. It was on the ground like a stall of rotten meat.


    "Who is it? Dare to delay my good deeds! Don''t want to live!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "as the boss of a branch of Ding''s enterprise, it''s like bullying a female VIP in this alley. Aren''t you shameless? I must have a good look with Ding Youkang! What scum men do you have!" Tang Qi said and hit her twice again.


    Because Tang Qi''s fingers were carrying electric current, her numb body had become obedient for a moment. Nana nodded to Tang Qi. She can''t speak yet.


    Wang Guofu was surprised and said, no, this is the person who attended the dinner! If not, he would never say such words. Who is he? Because the place here is very closed, I can''t see each other''s face clearly. I can only squint and look carefully. At this time, Ding Yinyin has come.


    "Shameless, you bully women!" she said, squatting down and slapping him.


    He didn''t know Tang Qi, but he was very clear about Ding Yinyin and became more nervous. This was the apple of Ding Youkang''s eye. If she said something ugly casually, her wealth, fame and wealth would be over! But this woman is jealous of evil and can''t be bought by me at all. His eyes turned and he had a decision in his heart.


    Let''s just kill her and this man! Anyway, how many people died under me?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ding Yinyin wanted to fight again. Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t go over."


    "Why! You don''t care about me, I must kill her! Do you still think what kind of people will be of no use to us? Or do you want to belittle this girl, too?"


    At this time, Nana has struggled to hold the wall to stand up. She whispered to Tang Qi, "thank you. I actually..."


    "We''ll talk later." Tang Qi stopped what she was going to say, turned back and said to Ding Yinyin, "this Wang Guofu, I don''t know what despicable means he has. What if you continue to get close and he kills you?"


    "He dares!"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Tang Qi smiled and said, "if you were rich, your father wouldn''t be easy to solve this. He''s not afraid of frivolous women, but he''s afraid that someone will notice what he comes from miaojiang. He will kill us. It''s useless whether you''re a big lady or not."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Wang Fuguo frowned and said nothing. He was so powerful that he knew exactly what I was thinking. It was really difficult!


    "Who the hell are you?" just now he had been colluding with Nana, so he didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi and Ding Jian.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with the context of this matter." Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t deserve to know my name, do you know?"


    Wang Fuguo is furious. Who is he? At ordinary times, even Ding Yinyin''s father should be respectful when he sees himself. Who knows that this hairy boy is so impolite to himself!


    He said to Tang Qi, "it''s just a general conflict between me and her. She''s going to kill me. Do you see the injury on my neck? Now I''m leaving here. Please help me and let me go! I think it didn''t happen. Anyway, I didn''t hurt him."


    Tang Qi didn''t answer, but saw Nana, waiting for her to make her own decision.


    Nana said, "one of my things is in this man''s hand."


    "You''re talking nonsense! It''s clearly my thing. I''ve paid a hard price for many years to get it. I finally found it. How can I say it''s yours!"


    Nana said angrily, "now it has reached such a point that you dare to talk nonsense? This thing is clearly my family''s! Give it back to me immediately!" she rushed to Wang Fuguo and grabbed his clothes. Wang Fuguo also went to catch her.


    "You should give it to me. Now you still want to lie?"


    Tang Qi walked over, persuaded her on the shoulder, punched Wang Fuguo and knocked him unconscious. Nana looked at Tang Qi in surprise, but he didn''t hit people the same way. She just said, "OK. Let''s talk about something slowly. It''s estimated that tearing with him won''t help."


    Nana lowered her head for a long time and said, "thank you, Tang Qi. I wanted to talk to you just now, but something happened. I didn''t participate when I saw you."


    "You''re welcome. If you want to go out with me, let''s go." Tang Qi helped Nana forward.

 Chapter 1178

    At this time, Ding Yinyin shouted, "Hey, Tang Qi, you just left? What about this man?" he pointed to the guy on the ground.


    Tang Qi said; "This is a person from your company. He wants to bully women and I beat him. What should he do? Ask your father before making a decision."


    Nana said anxiously, "what if that thing is on him."


    "Impossible," Tang Qi said simply; "If this thing is really carried by him, he must be very nervous when you turned over him just now. After all, I''m here too. He''s not my opponent, but he looks calm. I know it''s impossible. So don''t be busy in vain. If you take it away, it''s also troublesome. After all, he''s a member of the Ding family and his status is not small."


    Nana said, "just let me kill him!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want from this man, but one thing is very clear. If he dies, you won''t get anything. Think about it yourself?"


    Nana had to nod and follow Tang Qi forward.


    Ding Yinyin said anxiously, "Hey, Tang Qi, what''s the matter? Did you leave without me?"


    "Miss, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I take you away?" Tang Qi looked at her helplessly.


    Ding Yinyin stamped his foot angrily: "Tang Qi, do you know who I am? What will happen if you offend me? Don''t you know?"


    "I have nothing to do with the businessmen in Nanjiang. I''m not afraid to offend your father. Don''t threaten me. Besides, we''ve never met before. You can do it yourself. He''ll wake up in a minute. I advise you to hurry up if you really want to kill him, or you''ll end up like Nana. I won''t care about you." Tang Qi then took her away.


    Ding Yinyin stayed where she was and said, "asshole, sooner or later I''ll kill you myself!"


    She looked at Tang Qi''s back and felt depressed. Everyone was very respectful to her from small to large. Who knew that she met Ding Li. Now it''s Tang Qi, which makes her particularly angry!


    "Are you people brave enough to treat Miss Ben like this?" but think about what Tang Qi said. She thought, she''d better find someone to catch him! Who knows, she ran out and came back in less than five minutes, only to find that the boy was gone.


    The people looked at each other: "Miss, is it right here? No one!"


    Ding Yinyin frowned and said, "he woke up and ran away! How dare you run when you know that Miss Ben has gone to catch you?"


    "What shall we do?" several men asked carefully. These people all think it''s funny. They all know you''re going to catch him. Of course they''re going to run away! Do you want to stay there and catch it, but we all know what the eldest lady''s donkey temper is. If she is a little wrong, she will be beaten and killed, so no one dare say anything.


    "Catch him, we must catch this bastard!" Ding Yinyin''s competitive heart was picked up. Anyway, we must really want to find out what happened. Although she enjoyed the flattery of many people with her father, she still hasn''t achieved the same results. Sooner or later, Ding''s jewelry company will give it to me. I must find out what''s going on with Wang Fuguo. Tang Qi, wait and see! His men hurried out to catch the rich king.


    "Tang Qi, I must let you know that I''m powerful. You''re more hateful than that Ding Li!" she turned and left, leaving her men behind with a look of confusion. What''s the matter with Tang Qi? Don''t you like Ding Li?


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t know how to go."


    Nana weakly pointed to a restaurant in front: "just go there. I rented a house there."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, someone behind said; "Wait a minute, Tang Qi. You''d better not go to the hotel over there."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Looking back, it was Liu Siming. Just now he saw Tang Qi, Ding Yinyin and others talking, so he hid away very wisely and didn''t come out to mix up. But now he actually appeared. Has he been in the dark all the time?


    Liu Siming smiled; "In fact, I''ve been hiding, but I''m afraid of things that affect you. I hope the cow won''t be angry."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you are very clever, but why can''t I go to the hotel over there?"


    "Well, that hotel is under the name of Wang Fuguo."


    Tang Qi understood that the woman and Wang Guofu obviously had a feud. She managed to escape the attack and went back to someone else''s base camp. She didn''t ask for trouble, so she nodded.


    "What you said is also reasonable. What hotel would be better?"


    "Well... I have an apartment. It''s unoccupied for the time being. Why don''t you live in it first. It''s in the front street. If it''s here, it''s very convenient on the first floor." he said and gave Tang Qi the key. Gave me the address, too.


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Siming and said with a smile, "do you have any intention? Won''t you help me do this for no reason? You must want something? Don''t let go. If I can help you, I will be duty bound."


    Liu Siming hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s not urgent, it''s just a small matter of money."


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Yes. Hehe, you are busy with your business. Just tell me when you leave." Liu Siming said and left quickly. Tang Qi grabbed the key and helped Nana forward.


    Nana said nervously, "is there any fraud?"


    "Blow a fart."


    "But you get the benefit of others. If there is anything difficult for you to do in the future."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you heard what he said. Money is a small thing. I don''t have anything else. There''s still a lot of money. So don''t worry. I''ll get him some money when it''s a big deal. Besides, you can go with me." I knew in suhai that he and Gao Yan had a conflict over the ownership of the ore pit with peacock and beautiful stone, If it''s a big deal, just check it for him, so it''s no longer. Although Liu Siming is also a businessman and a bit treacherous, he is still trustworthy compared with others. He said, holding Nana and walking quickly ahead.


    The temperature in the south is suitable at night, so even if it is very late, there are still a lot of people in the street. When they see their posture, they think they are holding their drunken partner home, and there is no doubt.


    There were a few naughty bastards who were eating barbecue on the side of the road. Suddenly they saw Nana and all had bad intentions. Just now, he was almost light by Wang Fuguo. His clothes were ragged, and his snow-white skin looked particularly moving. Such a beautiful girl, if only she could accompany us? Anyway, it''s just a man with her. It''s nothing great.


    So these bastards whispered kindness, and then surrounded. At the beginning, I was surrounded from a distance, but at a remote intersection, I quickly followed up. Tang Qi smiled coldly when he saw that they were not good.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to do something bad? I''m not afraid of you."


    These people grinned at Tang Qi and waved a knife in their hand: "boy, this little girl, our brothers have a crush on her and quickly let her out to us. Otherwise, hehe, do you know what will happen?"


    Tang Qi said, "I really don''t know. What do you want?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! If you don''t hand over this woman quickly, we''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi said to her, "how about I give you to them?"


    "OK, no problem. I''m much better."


    "Let''s go," Tang Qi said, releasing his hand and letting the woman walk in the direction of these people.


    They were stunned at first, and then laughed with satisfaction. This man knew the current affairs very well and knew what to do directly. When the woman looked close, her skin was as white as snow and she couldn''t grow beautiful. It was really lucky that they held the woman alone and had to go.


    "Boy, you''re smart! Just give it to us and save your flesh and blood!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m really smart, but it''s not certain whether you can save the pain of skin and meat."


    These people snorted and didn''t want to talk to Tang Qi. Who knows what he said? They grabbed the woman and wanted to go, but at the moment they were close to her, they suddenly felt that their neck was cold, and then something in their body flew out directly. When they looked down, a pillar of blood splashed out directly, and the woman had turned back to Tang Qi.


    He had a dagger and something in his hand, but he just flashed on his hand and disappeared quickly.


    When Tang Qigang saw her hand, he saw a knife. Now he understood that it seemed to be the same thickness as an ice cone. The blade was extremely sharp and a little semicircular. It was usually folded into several sections and hidden directly in his sleeve. When you use it, you retract it.


    These people all covered their necks and screamed, "who are you!"


    Nana said, "I''m in a good mood tonight, so I won''t kill you. Go to the hospital to bandage your wound. If you have time to talk nonsense, your life will be gone."


    After hearing this, these people hurriedly covered their carotid arteries with their hands and ran away quickly. This woman is so beautiful, but her heart is so cruel. It''s really chilling!


    When Tang Qi saw them go, he said, "you''re very good."


    Nana had no happy look on her face: "as a woman, I always have to go out in such an environment and be humiliated and stared at. I feel very tired. Sometimes I might as well die."


    When Tang Qi heard her self abandonment, he said, "what''s wrong? There are good people and bad people in the world. Do you think being a man is very happy? It''s the same. If you can''t move, you may have no life."


    "You too?" Nana looked at Tang Qi curiously.

 Chapter 1179

    The two men came to the apartment. The appearance of this place is quite ordinary, which is the same as other apartments, but who knows that when the door is opened, there is another world inside.


    All the windows of the house are covered by thick velvet curtains. Three layers of purplish red curtains cover all the delicacy outside. In addition, two layers of blue curtains are airtight. It seems that they are afraid that someone will see the situation here.


    The whole room was dark and couldn''t see his fingers. Tang Qi felt very surprised when he walked in. What''s going on? Is there something about Liu Siming that needs to be covered up?


    Nana behind her was also strange: "why hide so tightly?"


    "Turn on the light." Tang Qi said. He closed the door, looked around, and soon turned on the light. The light filled the whole room. After the things inside were seen, Tang Qi and Nana were shocked together. It turned out that all the rings were placed in the house. The area of the house was only about 60 square meters, but there were seven or eight mahogany shelves, and all the shelves were divided into small grids, all of which were all kinds of jade rings.


    All on the same ring support, the light is bright and amazing.


    There are jadeite, agate, gold and silver rings, not only that, but also wood carved, coal carved, root carved, bronze and ceramic rings, with different sizes and colors. Some rings are simple rings, smooth and round, looking very elegant, while some rings are exquisitely carved, There are even carved buildings on it, and the style of pavilions can be seen on the small ring.


    Nana was surprised to see the ring in the room and said, "I didn''t expect that this man surnamed Liu has such a hobby and likes to receive rings! But it''s not worth any money?" she walked over. Because the size of the ring is very small, even the glass imperial green ring is only a little, which obviously has no economic value. She didn''t take it to heart.


    Who knows, when he looked back, he found that Tang Qi was very interested. One by one, he looked up and down with a silver ring, smiled and nodded: "good! Good, this ring is very valuable."


    Nana smiled: "I didn''t expect you to think so. This ring is only made of silver. I think the carving on it is just an ordinary bird pattern. It''s not particularly valuable. You like it very much."


    "Yes, because this ring is the kind of blood drinking silver I want. If the purple jade pestle wants to be made, it needs such a thing." Tang Qi didn''t hide anything from Nana and said directly.


    Nana was not surprised because she was from miaojiang. She just nodded and said, "this is the famous treasure that can find gold, but I don''t care about my interest. You can find it yourself!" she said and went to the window to pull the curtains, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "After all, we''re just borrowing this house, not our room. People must have some special purpose to close the curtains. If you pull them open regardless, what will you do if people are unhappy?"


    "Unexpectedly, you are worried about him. Are you afraid of him?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "of course not! There''s nothing to be afraid of. I just don''t want people to think we don''t understand etiquette."


    "Well, just listen to you." Nana turned back and sat on a sofa, looking at the front shelf and the rings inside: "what do you say this man collects so many rings for?"


    "If you want to know, just ask Liu Siming directly." Tang Qi yawned. He went to other houses to have a look. The Tao is very normal. There are no other rings. Only this house is tightly covered. In other words, he doesn''t want the people nearby to inadvertently see these rings. Once Tang Qi''s hand passed over the ring, he found that it was of little value. The most valuable ring was just a lanolin jade ring inlaid with pearls. At most, it could only sell more than 300000, and the others were nothing more than you.


    I don''t know what this guy is doing. He should know what I do. Just look and know it''s not worth money.


    Nana said with a smile, "don''t you want to know? Why just ask me? In fact, I think Liu Siming respects you. As long as you ask, it''s estimated that he will say. Why don''t you ask? It won''t be very troublesome to make a phone call."


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, I don''t want to owe him. I''d better ignore it. It has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Qi vaguely thought that Liu Siming did this for his own purpose. Although this guy is not very rich, he is also a rich man. Naturally, there are many houses and villas, but he introduced Tang Qi to such a place to live. Obviously, he has his own purpose. What does the ring mean? Maybe Liu Siming is still waiting to ask himself. The more so, Tang Qi doesn''t like such people. If you want to do something, you might as well say it directly. Why beat around the Bush?


    So Tang Qi is a little disgusted with Liu Siming. He doesn''t like people who are good at calculation.


    Nana was also tired. She leaned against the sofa and squinted at her eyes as if she was going to sleep. Tang Qi looked at her: "go into the inner room. You can''t sleep well here."


    "What about you? Where are you?" she looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    "I''ll go first. We have a place to live. Why don''t I find you tomorrow." Tang Qi said, standing up and leaving. I''ve been joking for a day. If I don''t go home at night, Bai Su and Lin pearl will look at me with the eyes of interrogating criminals. Don''t want to sleep if you don''t recruit well at that time.


    Nana pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder with one hand: "don''t go, I have something to say." she was a little worried.


    Tang Qi said, "are you in love with me? Unfortunately, I have promised my wife that she won''t do anything with other women."


    Nana spat and said, "do you think I''m an idiot who wants to marry when I meet a man?"


    Tang Qi said, "then why do you want me to stay? Do you want to be affectionate?"


    Nana wanted to scold, but when she saw the smile in Tang Qi''s eyes, she knew that it was this guy who wanted to coax himself to play. She said calmly, "I was almost killed by Wang Fuguo just now. Don''t you want to know why?"


    "I thought you didn''t want to tell me, so I didn''t ask. But since you''re willing to tell me, I''ll just listen." Tang Qi leaned back on the sofa with a smile and crossed his legs. Nana was so blocked that she couldn''t say a word, and her little face turned red.


    But if you don''t tell Tang Qi, it''s even worse. Now that damn Wang Fuguo knows his identity, he will kill her as soon as possible if he doesn''t keep it together. Only Tang Qi can do it, so he can only tolerate his rudeness.


    "What do you think? Whether to say it or not?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Nana said, "everyone says that you are a lover. You know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Who knows that you are really disappointed with me. You don''t think I am ugly and don''t deserve to be with you."


    Tang Qi said, "no, I think you are the same person as Wang Fuguo. Although you look good, it''s better to stay away. If I don''t cherish fragrance and jade, you''ll be dead."


    At the beginning, she directly wanted to kill Wang Fuguo with a knife. She was vicious, and she used such dark concealed weapons so skillfully. It can be seen that she was not a good bird, so he had some scruples about Nana.


    Nana smiled and said, "it''s because of this. If I told you that in order to deal with this person, I have trained hard for ten years. Today is the first time. Would you believe it?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "ten years? Your first time?"


    "Yes." Nana AI showed her hand to Tang Qi: "what do you think of my hand?"


    The white, tender, soft, boneless hand looked good, but before Tang Qi could say how she felt, she suddenly grabbed a piece of meal paper and wiped her hand hard. Not long after, the cosmetics outside were wiped off, revealing the real look of her hand. The fingernails were peeled off, the finger belly was covered with calluses, and the scars on the upper layer of the fingers all showed how hard the woman trained.


    "I don''t care about my body for a long time. As long as I can take revenge, I can do anything!"


    "You are so cruel to yourself, do you have any deep hatred?"


    Nana nodded: "yes, our family and Wang Fuguo have a deep hatred."


    She told Tang Qi that she was originally surnamed Tang and belonged to a more famous family in Miao Jiang. It was a pity that even the largest Bai family and Lin family were lonely. The Tang family was naturally in exile and no one knew.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to feel inferior. Tang clan''s concealed weapons and poisons have been famous since ancient times."


    "Thank you for pulling. It''s a pity that our family has no concealed weapons and no poison. That''s why it fell." Nana said, with a murderous look in her eyes, and her teeth creaking.


    Her father has no skills, only can carve, and she is the kind of teacher who is obsessed with carving. She has studied carving with her father since childhood. This man once cooperated with Wang Fuguo in the processing business of jadeite, and Wang Fuguo helped him live. Then her father finished the carving man within the specified time and got revenge.


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, it''s the relationship between the boss and employees."


    "Almost, but because my father and Wang Fuguo have been friends for many years, they didn''t call each other the boss. They thought they could live in peace, but." she said and looked at Tang Qi: "my father was killed."

 Chapter 1180

    Tang Qi frowned: "could it be that which job is not well done? But it won''t be poisoned?"


    "It''s an emerald," Nana said. "It''s an extraordinary emerald."


    One night, Wang Fuguo came with a piece of jade and asked him to carve it into the shape of longevity peach, saying it was for a rich family. Originally, such work was often done. Who knows, when her father pressed the jade and observed it, he found a problem. It was clearly reported on TV that a rich businessman''s jade shop was robbed! The rich businessman happened to be opened by a relative of the Tang family. Three members of the family were killed and everything in the store was robbed.


    He was not familiar with the world. Who would have thought that he would happen to find out at once.


    I can''t imagine that it fell into the hands of Wang Fuguo. Even if he is not the mastermind of this matter, he must be someone who knows the inside story. This is stolen goods, and it''s not ordinary stolen goods.


    Cried her father; "It''s imperial green glass. Such an emerald costs at least several million, nearly ten million! He told Wang Fuguo at that time that this thing can''t be carved. We should call the police quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "your father was really stupid. He should have kept quiet at that time."


    "Yes! You''re right. Because my father regarded him as a friend, he was so stupid to believe this man!" she cried angrily: "Wang Fuguo said it well at that time. He didn''t know the context of this matter. He just received the goods and made carvings on behalf of others. Who knew that it was involved in the case. He admitted his mistake and was willing to report the case with my father the next morning. Who knew that my father couldn''t do it after drinking a cup of tea with him that night!"


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that Wang Fuguo was showing off the medicine in the tea and wanted to kill his mouth. He felt that he was going to die of poison hair, so he tried to cheat Wang Fuguo out of the room, stopped him outside, and then moved the jade.


    "At that time, he cut off a third of the size of the jade and filled it with fake stones. Then he gave me the real jade and called me. Tell me where it was hidden, and then he died." she sobbed.


    Nana was only a teenager at that time and was completely frightened, but when she thought about it, she hurried out. When she went, she just saw Wang Fuguo taking someone to deal with the body, so she went into the processing workshop and stole the third of the jadeite.


    Later, Wang Fuguo discovered the problem of jadeite. Knowing that Nana''s father had tampered with her, he hurried to catch her, but Nana had already run away. That third of the jade had been in her hand all the time.


    Tang Qi said, "no wonder you were looking for something from him just now. He was looking for it from you. They all said that it belonged to them."


    Nana said: "That jade involved a big robbery case of Gu Dongxing. There were still several lives in it. Besides, he had been looking for me, but he didn''t find it. So he didn''t dare to take the jade. I kept this evidence here to lure him out one day. I kept my name and worked hard, but I lost in the end. If it wasn''t for you today, I wouldn''t be alone I can''t take revenge. I''ll be humiliated by him. Unexpectedly, such an animal took refuge in the Ding family! "


    She said and cried angrily. It''s not easy to want revenge now.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If something happens to him, the Ding family won''t take him in. It''s estimated that they''ll have run away long ago. Don''t cry. I''m very distressed."


    Nana glanced at Tang Qi: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I''m also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. I''m not sad to see you cry."


    "Would you like to help me?" she said anxiously, "I said it''s all true. There''s nothing to hide. You can check the case file of that year. Speaking of it, our Tang family is completely lonely now. There''s only one thing I''m investigating." she thought it was really sad.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be sad. Some people just hope.


    "Well, you''re right. Then you..."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m willing to help you. I can''t let that man continue to be arrogant."


    Nana grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "thank you, Grandpa. As long as I succeed in revenge, I am willing to do anything. I just wanted to talk to you at the meeting, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "I''m afraid you can''t do it now. You''re heavy on cold and poison. You die when you''re no more than 30."


    Nana smiled indifferently: "my cold poison was caught when I came into contact with jade in Myanmar. The people who teach me Kung Fu are doing such a business of mining raw stones there, so I am like this. For me, 30 is enough, and I don''t need to live too long."


    Tang Qi frowned: "do you mean that anyone who touches Hanyu over there will have such symptoms?"


    "There is a herb on the man''s hand that can detoxify after eating, but I didn''t..."


    "Why?"


    Nana bit her lips and blushed: "I can''t accept his request."


    Tang Qi understood: "he took advantage of people''s danger."


    The man who helped Nana and taught her how to kill is over 50 years old. She is very lecherous. When she sees Nana, she wants to take advantage of her. However, Nana says that she has a family feud. If she can''t revenge, she doesn''t want anything else. If you force me, I can only die.


    The man was worried, but he couldn''t bear to see Nana beautified like flowers. She died like this. He simply poisoned her, and then told her to marry himself if he wanted to detoxify.


    Nana said: "this time I come back from Myanmar for revenge is my last chance. He said he would go back and exchange my marriage for an antidote, or I would die on my own."


    Tang Qi snorted, "it''s really an old man!"


    "That''s what happened. I said everything." Nana stood up and began to take off her clothes.


    Tang Qi looked at her in a panic: "what are you doing?"


    Nana said, "why should I be bullied by a shameless man? I''d rather be with you than with him. It''s my reward. Anyway, your ability is great and you can help me to take revenge. It doesn''t matter what I do after I finish my revenge."


    Her skin was white and moist, as if she had no bones.


    Tang Qi avoided her appearance and whispered, "don''t be silly. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise what''s the difference between me and those people?"


    "But I... I have nothing to give you except this," she said, lowering her head and crying.


    When did the Tang family fall here! It used to be a big family, and its wealth was immeasurable, but now it has to sell its dignity!


    Tang Qi grabbed his coat and covered her: "don''t say this. If I want to get benefits, I can go to Wang Fuguo. You don''t need to give it to me in person."


    Nana was stunned: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "After we both killed Wang Fuguo, his property will be ours? Let''s take this as our thank-you gift."


    Nana bit her lips and said, "thank you, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Nana is still a little worried. Wang Fuguo is very treacherous and cunning. He killed Nana''s father and chased Nana everywhere because of that incident, forcing her to sneak into Myanmar. It has just calmed down in recent years. Nana is back now. He has known Nana''s identity and must start hunting again.


    "I don''t regret my death, but I must let you really want to expose it. I''ll tell you where the jade is hidden, and then you can take it out directly." she grabbed Tang Qi and whispered a few words.


    Tang Qi said, "this is really a good place to hide things. But I won''t get it. After you kill Wang Fuguo, you can get it back by yourself."


    "But my life is not long..."


    "Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law is a famous doctor and can certainly help you treat your illness." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Who knows, after hearing Tang Qi''s introduction at home, Bai Su resolutely refused.


    "No! I can''t promise it."


    She and Lin Zhenzhu went shopping together and bought a lot of delicious and fun food. They thought that neinanjiang was close to foreign countries. They also bought some foreign materials. Vietnamese silk was kneaded gently and had characteristics. They bought a lot of clothes. Both of them have put on traditional clothes.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "why did you hate old Qin''s family so much before, but when they encounter problems, you are also willing to detoxify. On the contrary, you have never seen this woman. You are so cruel?"


    Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi: "do you think I''m cruel? I think you''re black!"


    "Why do you say that?" said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Because the cold poison is insoluble."


    Tang Qi said, "the man said there was an antidote."


    "It''s obviously a liar lying! Yes, you can live over thirty after eating, but you don''t know the pain."


    It turns out that this so-called antidote is quenched with the venom of centipede, scorpion and a poisoned insect. Although it can inhibit the cold poison in the body, it also hurts people''s body. Killing an enemy for a thousand will lose 800. However, it can live ten or eight years longer, but it will hurt once every other period of time, which is almost the same as human life.


    "So I said that the old lust ghost didn''t really save her, but wanted to get her beauty, so he fooled people. Anyway, he was tired of playing at that time. When people die, they die."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s shameless to be an old man. I don''t see how old I am. If I want to get a girl''s beauty, I''ll treat others well. Unexpectedly, I still want to dump it when I use it up. It''s an animal!"

 Chapter 1181

    Seeing Tang Qi gnashing his teeth, it is estimated that if the old man is in front of Tang Qi, he can crush his bones directly.


    "It''s no use scolding. People are in Myanmar. Not all poisons have a solution. Besides, it''s the cold air introduced into the body when mining jade. Strictly speaking, it''s not poison. I really have no way." Bai Su yawned. Miaojiang is rich in gemstones and Jadeites, so there are too many such things that kill people because of money. She is numb and doesn''t feel much.


    Lin Zhenzhu was very angry. She was originally a police officer and wanted to find the police officers here, but now she came in a private name, which was inconvenient to intervene. She was not familiar with the police station here, so she had to forget it. She couldn''t bear to say, "this miss Nana is very poor. If she doesn''t care about her, she will die."


    Bai Su said, "if you die, you will die. People will die. Even we will die sooner or later. See if her life is worth it. If her dream comes true, it''s nothing to die early."


    Tang Qi was silent, thinking about Nana''s beauty and her tragic fate, so he was a little angry: "this old bad old man, knowing that there is no medicine to solve, forced her to mine jade! I''m going to Burma to kill him! Don''t want to live."


    "There''s no way. People want to make money." Bai Su said, "at this stage, we''re still going to Myanmar after we''ve handled the affairs in southern Xinjiang."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I can''t think of a way. If this woman..."


    Bai Su said, "if I''m worried, I''ll think of some way to make her live a few more years. I can''t guarantee anything else."


    "Let''s do it. Well, it''s late. You can have a rest," Tang Qi said and stood up.


    Bai Su said, "wait a minute! There''s another thing I haven''t said. What''s the matter with the rings in that room? Does that Liu Siming want you to do something?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know for the time being, but this man is dishonest. If you want me to help you, just tell me yourself. Why do you have to do this? It''s not troublesome enough. Instead, he asked me to find out what he needs help and help him with what he wants last night? I''m not so free."


    "So are you. Aren''t you curious?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m curious, but I''m very busy now. I don''t have much experience to deal with these useless things. Well, good night, go to bed. I''m tired to death today." he said he was going to go into his room to have a rest.


    "Well, go to bed now." Bai Su and Lin pearl finished and were about to enter the room.


    When Tang Qi came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned back and said to the two people, "didn''t you receive any calls here? Or no one came to look for it."


    "Yes. Don''t you know any other beautiful women? This man is looking for you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "she is a beautiful woman, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Who is it?"


    "Liu Qing, but forget it. Since she didn''t come to me, I have nothing to say. Wait for her to come." Tang Qi said and went straight into the house. The auction that went up tonight was an invitation from Liu Qing. She should have realized that someone wanted to harm herself, so she went to Tang Qi. I hope to help find the original stones. As a result, Tang Qi did not live up to his expectations and found them. In fact, the original stones were real, but there were things on the surface. Helped her clear the suspicion, but she helped the woman so much that she didn''t even show her face.


    What the hell is going on? Tang Qi is very curious about this woman. It seems that her situation in the Ding family is not very good.


    Tang Qi fell there because of fatigue and what happened today. He was always in a confused meeting and fell asleep in a moment. The next day he was awakened by a ringing telephone.


    He took out his cell phone, put it in his eyes and ears and said, "who is it? It doesn''t let people sleep well in the morning. What do you want to do?"


    "I''m Liu Qing. I''m sorry to bother you so early. At first I thought you had woken up."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch. It was nearly ten o''clock and it was not too early. He sat directly on the bed: "it''s Mrs. Liu? It seems that the matter has been solved. You can call me. I''m relieved to know you''re all right."


    Liu Qing smiled: "You did a very neat job and directly helped me to return my innocence. Otherwise, the Ding family would drive me away. In fact, I wanted to thank you last night, but at that time, my son and I were held by a pistol and couldn''t get out of the room. Now the gem has been found. I''m fine, so I want to invite you to dinner. I don''t know you Can you come to Ding''s house? I want to thank you very much. "


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. Since I said I wanted to help you, I''ll help."


    As soon as Liu Qing heard it, his voice showed a very disappointed feeling when he was neutral: "do you not want to see me? Do you think my status is not suitable. And he also brought a mop? If so, I won''t bother."


    "That''s not what I mean. Well, I''ll go in a minute. Give me an address."


    "No, I''ll ask my driver to pick you up quickly. Then it''s too late for breakfast. Let''s have lunch together. See you then." he hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi shrugged, threw the phone aside and began to get dressed and get out of bed. Seeing Tang Qi''s serious look, Lin Zhenzhu asked what he was doing. Tang Qi said, "this lady Liu Qing, I''m curious and want to meet. I don''t know how this woman has lived in the Ding family for so many years. She has been excluded, but she has never been knocked down."


    "You are very good at speaking." Bai Su skimmed his lips. "I think you just see that parents have to look good, so you want to steal jade and incense."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I want a woman who still needs to steal jade and incense? Just pursue it directly, and I''m not interested in married women. I only like unmarried girls."


    Bai Su said, "don''t talk nonsense. I must follow you anyway.


    "OK, no problem. Pearls will go too. Anyway, those who are idle are idle."


    Lin pearl hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "no, I have something else to do."


    "Why, is there any handsome guy you want to see?"


    "No! The Lin family is a little famous in southern Xinjiang. There are many relatives and friends in the family, so I''m going to see them. By the way, I''ll see my old house. So I''ve made an appointment with someone."


    "Are you male or female? How old are you? Do you have a wife? There are too many bad guys in southern Xinjiang, so you should be more careful. Why don''t you go? If you have time, let''s go together."


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled and pinched Tang Qi''s chin: "an old woman. Don''t think about it. Can you? I won''t meet men alone." although Tang Qi is exaggerating, she also knows that she is a representative of the Lin family now, and many people want to kill herself. It should be right to be careful.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s all right. If something goes wrong, you must come to me quickly. Come back first in danger."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Hurry up."


    She smiled and pushed Tang Qi and Bai Su out. Bai Su saw Tang Qi''s expression in the elevator and said, "are you jealous? Lin Zhenzhu really wants to see the old lady. She is a nanny who helped her since childhood. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tang Qi said, "am I so stingy? Don''t underestimate me."


    "Then don''t keep a straight face." Bai Su pinched Tang Qi''s face to make him smile, but Tang Qi took her little hand and kissed her on his lips. Bai Su broke free. It''s a hateful guy.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really annoying because I want to meet the Ding family."


    "The Ding family is not bad. They are rich and powerful, not to mention that Ding Lichang is also good."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you can''t look at other people."


    "You treat me badly. Of course I have to empathize. Don''t fall in love... Ah! What are you doing pinching me? It hurts!"


    The two joked and walked out of the elevator. They saw Ding Li standing at the door. He was wearing a straight suit and his eyes were a little red, but his spirit was good. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night as Liu Qing said. Seeing Tang Qi coming out, he hurried up and said, "my mother wants to see you."


    Tang Qi said, "who were you detained last night? Your father Ding Shaokang?"


    Ding Li''s face changed: "he is not my father, but my Yang father."


    "Oh, he''s bad for you, isn''t he? He wants to get rid of you, isn''t he?"


    It seems that Tang Qi guessed right. Although Ding Shaokang liked Liu Qing, he still didn''t reduce his doubts about her and Ding Li when he saw that the original stone was gone. This man has always been very treacherous. He has been watching Liu Qing for so many years, but he also took more precautions against himself. It seems to be good for her to play with people outside, but Ding Li won''t manage the business of Ding family at all, so Ding Li Li can only go to a restaurant and can''t fight with the eight boards of the jewelry industry.


    What''s more troublesome now is that Ding Youkang''s daughter even took a fancy to the oil bottle brought by the brother''s stepwife. Therefore, Ding Shaokang was more afraid of Ding Li and always wanted to find a chance to drive him away.


    After the original stone was stolen last night, Ding Shaokang pointed a pistol at Ding Li to shoot him.


    It''s not Liu Qing who has been begging. Maybe Ding Li is dead.


    Later, Tang Qi found out what happened inside and let him go. But he still didn''t let him go. He was not free until the matter was solved this morning. Ding Li was upset to death after hearing Tang Qi''s words. His face didn''t get better.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? I''m not right?"


    Ding Li said, "let''s go. My mother is waiting at home." when he finished, he turned and walked out.


    There was a Cadillac parked outside. Three people got on the car. Ding Li ordered them to drive directly to Ding''s house.

 Chapter 1182

    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Bai Su felt very complicated. She glanced at Ding Li and suddenly said, "what''s the matter? You don''t look well. I''ll help you." she said and pulled up Ding Li''s wrist to give him a pulse.


    Ding Li grabbed his wrist directly and said, "no, thank you. I''m just a little uncomfortable and didn''t have a good rest."


    Although it was only for a while, Bai Su still felt his pulse and said with a smile, "your pressure is too great. It seems that you often have angina pectoris. Relax your mind, or you may die young."


    Ding Li said, "if I relax, I will really die young. You don''t know how many people want me to die."


    The driver looked back at Ding Li.


    Tang Qi pushed Ding Li''s arm to stop him from saying more. Many words are lost. It''s not a good thing to be heard.


    But Ding Li said, "it''s all right. The driver is my man. Over the years, the only person who can help me wholeheartedly is this man. If even he betrays me, I have nothing to say."


    The driver kept driving without talking.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s not easy for you. It''s really hard for you."


    Bai Su said, "in fact, I think some things are self inflicted! You can leave the Ding family. Why do you have to stay here all the time? Do you want to enjoy prosperity?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "he is not such a person."


    Ding Li looked at Tang Qi: "you and I are just on one side. How do you know who I am?"


    "Because of your eyes, I don''t think your character is a problem."


    Ding Li smiled: "it''s true. Over the years, I''ve been thinking about what to do to leave, but my mother was firmly trapped by Ding Shaokang. This time, my mother asked you to come over and wanted to help me save her."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. This request is a little too much. So far, he and Liu Qing haven''t seen each other. She even made such a request. I don''t know if doing so is against the Ding family''s Mingwu bill?


    Ding Li said, "don''t worry, we''ll double what you''ve done for us. I have nothing else, but I''ve been making money in recent years. I''m willing to take out most of my assets in exchange for my mother''s freedom, as long as you promise me."


    "I''ll think about it again," Tang Qi said.


    Before the car arrived at the Ding family''s house, it was indeed quite luxurious. In the three-story villa, the distance between the yard and the gate alone would take ten minutes. The road was full of grass on both sides, with flowers in it. Bai Su was also surprised by the beautiful scenery. This is in the city, not in the suburbs. There is such a paradise. How much money does the Ding family have!


    When they got off the bus, Tang Qi saw a woman standing there. It was Ding Yinyin who met last night.


    She pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you are really disappointed! You were very ambitious when you left last night. Who thought you would come again one night? It really makes me look down on you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not here to see you. I''m here to meet Miss Liu Qing."


    "Liu Qing... Miss?" this title made Ding Yinyin very angry, but it made Ding Li very happy.


    Ding Yinyin said, "you know, she is my second aunt."


    "It depends on whether she wants it or not, especially after what happened last night. I may want them to leave your Ding family today."


    Ding Yinyin snorted: "Ding Li won''t go. He will marry me when I inherit the property of the Ding family..."


    "I don''t want it," Ding Li said simply; "It''s no use keeping things that have nothing to do with me."


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi said and went straight in.


    Ding Yin stamped his foot angrily, and then turned to Ding Li: "it''s the man you found. Do you really want to leave the Ding family?"


    Ding Li didn''t answer and went straight inside. He must leave the Ding family with the help of Tang Qi today!


    Ding Yinyin said darkly, "Ding Li, if you dare to go, I''ll let you die!"


    "Whatever you say." Ding Li didn''t stand up and didn''t listen to him at all. Ding Yinyin


    Bai Su glanced at Ding Yinyin. There was pity in her eyes. This woman is really stupid.


    The villa is luxuriously decorated with two men and a woman. The two men have great momentum and look very similar. They are the brothers of Ding Youkang and Ding Shaokang. The woman on one side is Liu Qing. She is more beautiful than in the photo. She is wearing a slim black dress and pearl earrings on her ears. Her face is beautiful and dignified.


    But his expression was a little cold and dull. When he saw Tang Qi coming in, he quickly stood up.


    "Mr. Tang Qi, I finally met. I''m Liu Qing." she wanted to shake hands with Tang Qi, but Ding Shaokang stood in front of her and stopped his arm. He shook hands with Tang Qi first.


    Tang Qi smiled: "Hello, I''m Tang Qi."


    "I''m Ding Shaokang, and you''re the chairman of the suhai antique Association. It looks like a bit of a hero. You have a great ability at a young age. But you''re always a young man. You must be modest, or you''ll have trouble in the future. After all, so many grannies come, I''ve seen so many newborn calves. How did they die? You''d better be careful."


    Tang Qi understood the contempt in his words and said with an indifferent smile, "OK, you are a good thing."


    Ding Shaokang''s face changed: "dare you scold me?"


    "I''m not scolding you. I mean the bead string on your wrist is Mingzhen gazelle bead."


    "Do you know this thing?" Ding Shaokang was quite surprised. The appearance and size of the bead were particularly similar to those of ordinary black agate. Who knows that Tang Qi knew the true nature of the thing just with a touch. This bead is especially rare. It is made of the bones of a shark in the depths of the ocean, and is polished with a layer of Amber Stone. The price of such a string is more than one million.


    Tang Qi said, "your string of beads should be imported from Myanmar."


    "So what?"


    "Although the quality of the beads is very good, there is a problem, that is, there are a large number of drug ingredients in it to cover up a fishy smell of the beads. Although this drug can prolong life, it is harmful to people like you. You still don''t have to wear it."


    "What do you mean? Who am I?" Ding Shaokang looked at Tang Qi coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to say it? You understand your own body."


    Ding Shaokang narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist. He looked quite angry, as if he was going to be angry at any time.


    Ding Yinyin had come in at this time. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she rushed over angrily, retreated Ding Li who was stopped at one side, and then pointed to Tang Qi and said, "what do you want to say, hurry up!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you really want me to say it here?"


    "Say it! Am I afraid of you? What''s the matter with my uncle?"


    Tang Qi said, "your uncle Deng Shaokang is just a eunuch. He has married such a beautiful wife and can''t stay at home together. It''s really a pity. If you need a woman to hide people''s eyes and ears, why should you take such a beautiful woman? Just look for a woman. It''s typical to occupy the pit and don''t shit!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ding Youkang, Ding Li and Ding Yinyin were all stunned. Over the years, they all thought Ding Shaokang was greedy for her beauty, so they occupied it. Unexpectedly, he was a eunuch and couldn''t be together at all!


    "You talk nonsense!" roared Ding Shaokang. Of course, he felt ashamed when such a private matter was exposed, pointing to Tang Qi''s unwillingness to admit it.


    Tang Qi said, "is what I said true? Your wife knows it very well? The bead string in your hand is good for others and can preserve health and prevent diseases, but you, a eunuch, can only let your blood wander around. I don''t know when you will die directly."


    Ding Shaokang bit his teeth and suddenly turned back and slapped Liu Qing: "you bitch!"


    Liu Qing groaned and fell directly into the sofa.


    When Ding Li saw that his mother had been beaten, he was very nervous and rushed to hold her: "Mom, how are you?"


    There are several red marks on Liu Qing''s snow-white cheek, not to mention how miserable it is. She bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi. There were tears in Shuixing''s eyes: "why do you have to say that?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I''m doing it for you." since you want to completely separate from the Ding family, this is a good opportunity. She and Ding Shaokang are fake couples and have no intimate behavior. What''s the need to be together?


    Liu Qing said, "I like Shaokang and won''t separate."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? He''s a waste!"


    "Ding Li! Pay attention to your words. Dare you say your father is a waste?" Ding Youkang said with a cold face.


    Ding Li said: "Mom, I don''t care what happened. I don''t forget the memory of last night. They suspect that we are inside thieves and stole their precious stones. If there is any good thing, let us go away. If there is any bad thing, they know that we are the first to come to us. It''s not Tang Qi who helped. They will be killed by a bullet last night!"


    Liu Qing covered his face and cried: "when he was in trouble, he helped us and couldn''t leave him."


    Tang Qi said, "you haven''t finished yet? You''ve been widowed for so many years, and you have to marry this man. Your reputation is over, but there''s no practical benefit."


    "I..." Liu Qing bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi, tears falling down.


    Ding Yinyin came over and slapped Tang Qi on the cheek: "don''t you mind your own business? This is my family''s business! What do you want as an outsider? Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi held her wrist and threw it on the sofa behind him: "be honest!"


    Ding Yinyin rushed over and was held down by her father: "since it''s the second family''s business, he should deal with it himself. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to manage us."

 Chapter 1183

    Bai Su and Tang Qi always sat aside and did not participate in this matter. It''s family business.


    Ding Shaokang didn''t speak, but just stared at the yard. Tang Qi moved in his heart. Looking at his posture, did he really like Liu Qing? Where did a eunuch get such deep feelings? He''s curious.


    Ding Yinyin said anxiously, "Dad! Ding Li has grown up with me since childhood. How can you do this?"


    Ding Youkang looked at his daughter coldly: "even if we grow up together, there are many things you don''t know. For example, he has never considered for you."


    Ding Yinyin bit her lips: "he likes me! Dad, do you have the heart to break us up?"


    "You can''t be together!" Ding Shaokang shouted anxiously, "you are cousins. Why are you together? Are you crazy?"


    "We are not born, I don''t care, Ding Li, you propose to me quickly, so you don''t have to leave the Ding family." Ding Yinyin cried anxiously. She didn''t love this man, but because she couldn''t bear the fact that he didn''t like her in dignity and face. Who is she? The successor of Ding family enterprise is a famous figure in the whole southern Xinjiang. In her opinion, all men should bow down under her pomegranate skirt. Last night was Tang Qi. Now Ding Li is here again. She can''t accept Ding Li''s indifference to herself!


    "Miss Ding, I don''t know what I did that made you misunderstand. Please forgive me. I didn''t like you from beginning to end. I hope to leave the Ding family today. I can take all the things they gave me back. Just let our mother and son leave together." Ding Li said firmly.


    Ding Yinyin was so angry that she suddenly stood up and rushed to his money and slapped Ding Li directly: "where am I not worthy of you? Let you dislike me like this!"


    Ding Li lowered his head, endured pain and shame, clenched his teeth and looked at his mother, hoping that she would agree. Liu Qing looked back at Ding Shaokang with tearful eyes: "for so many years, I have done everything I should do. My son doesn''t like the Ding family and wants me to leave. If I don''t go all the time, it will only make people feel that I am greedy for the authority of your family, so you will become me completely."


    "You want to go?" Ding Shaokang bit his teeth and looked at her unbelievably.


    Liu Qing took off his earrings, necklaces and rings and put them on the table: "I will leave the house, shop and money you gave me. Just let me go."


    Ding Shaokang roared angrily and grabbed his hair: "you have to go too! You all have to leave me!"


    When Tang Qi saw his reaction, he couldn''t help humming. Is this a romantic play? Just go if you want to go. Why are you so excited? Why can''t you be humane and let others live?


    Bai Su said in Tang Qi''s ear, "there''s something wrong with Ding Shaokang."


    "Of course he''s not right. He can''t be humane. He''s a eunuch. Naturally, he won''t be right."


    "I don''t mean that. Ding Shaokang is obviously highly toxic. I''m afraid he''ll die soon."


    Tang Qi was surprised and looked at Ding Shaokang in disbelief. He was ruddy and full of breath. Where was he poisoned? Knowing his question, Bai Su smiled and said, "not everyone is pale after poisoning. Some poisons will make people happy when they die. They die carefree."


    "That''s a good thing, but who poisoned it?"


    "How do I know?" Bai Su said, "it has nothing to do with me. Let''s see."


    By this time, Ding Li had said everything: "Anyway, I must leave the Ding family. I always know my identity. I''m just a drag bottle, not a member of the Ding family, so I never interfere in the Ding family''s industry and business. Who knows that the original stone disappeared last night, and even pointed the spear directly at me! It''s clear that some insiders are unhappy with me, framed and planted, one or two, and I won''t go again, I can only die. I hope you can do it! "


    Liu Qing covered her face with a handkerchief and kept sobbing, but there was no word from the opponent''s own son.


    "Dad! Say a word, Ding Li, they''re going!" Ding Yinyin hurriedly pulled her father''s wrist.


    Ding Youkang was silent. Obviously, he didn''t want the mother and son to stay in the Ding family, but because his brother didn''t like it, it was inconvenient to interfere in the matter. From his heart, he wanted to drive them away.


    The daughter is infatuated with this man. If they stay in the Ding family all the time, they will inevitably be suspected of getting the month first. The two people contact each other every day. What if something terrible happens and their stomach straightens up? Finally, they can only agree to their marriage, which is unacceptable to Ding Youkang in any case!


    So he was happy to let them go. He just looked up at his brother and knew he didn''t want to let go, so he handed over the decision-making power to Ding Shaokang. But when did this brother become incompetent? He didn''t tell me about such things? I don''t know how many things are hiding from me!


    "Shaokang. You''re not a child. It''s time to make a decision."


    Ding Shaokang pondered for a moment, then said, "OK, I''ll let you go, but you have to promise me a condition." he looked at Liu Qing''s direction, and his eyes were full of hatred, which showed how deeply she hurt Shaokang.


    Liu Qing said hurriedly, "what conditions do you want?"


    "Give me ten million." Ding Shaokang said, "over the years, I have supported your mother and son and provided your son with education so that he can gain a foothold in high society, go to good schools, be popular and drink spicy. It''s not too much to give me ten million for such a long time?"


    "I''ve given you everything I should give. I don''t want any family property. Why do you want me 10 million..."


    "In short, the conditions are here. If you agree, I''ll let you go and officially handle the divorce. If you don''t agree, you''ll be born into the Ding family and die as the ghost of the Ding family. Your son will always drag oil bottles!"


    "You are so heartless!"


    "I''m ruthless? Better than you!" Ding Shaokang''s heart became vicious when he saw that she was going to leave "When your husband died, you and your son had nothing and could hardly eat. If it weren''t for me, would you still want to live? You would have died long ago! Now you have your own restaurant. You think you can enjoy prosperity and wealth when you leave the Ding family. You treat me as a fool? It''s enough to ask you 10 million. I should ask 100 million!"


    Ding Yinyin was about to speak when her father pressed her shoulder: "don''t worry about their family."


    "But Dad, Ding Li, he..."


    "Now you don''t want to marry him?"


    Ding Shaokang said, "niece, forget it. Where these two people are human, they are clearly two dogs who are not familiar with feeding. Don''t work hard on us. You don''t need to lower your status as a daughter like you."


    After listening to this sentence, Ding Li looked calm. Only Liu Qingqi trembled all over. I didn''t expect that the man who has been married for many years turned his face ruthlessly. Where does she have ten million? Now I think I''m more and more regretting that I had to marry this man. When others saw her bright, who knows how she survived for so many years!


    "Well, have you considered it clearly?" Ding Youkang took a satisfied look, and his brother turned to Ding Li''s mother and son.


    Liu Qing said, "I can give you money, but the amount of this money is too much. This is a price we can''t afford. I hope you can..."


    "Do you think this is a vegetable market? Do you want to give you a cheaper discount?" Ding Shaokang said with a vicious smile: "I don''t care if you go to be someone else''s mistress or sing and drink with laughter. Anyway, you owe me back. Otherwise, hehe, just wait. I won''t let you leave the Ding family, and you will never have a good result."


    Liu Qing cried angrily: "you are..."


    At this time, Ding Li on one side said, "I promise you!"


    "Ding Li 1, how can you have so much money..." Liu Qing held his son''s hand: "don''t be impulsive. The money you have now is only hundreds of thousands of cash. If you leave the Ding family, the shops there will return everything..."


    "Mom, even so, I won''t stay in the Ding family. As for the money, we can make it slowly if we have someone. Besides, we still have Tang Qi to help." Ding Li looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really don''t want to participate in this."


    Ding Li said, "you will participate. Trust me."


    Ding Youkang sneered: "OK! Since you have said so, I also have no cocoa to say. You come and sign a document to give up all the property inheritance rights of the Ding family. At the same time, you are looking for a lawyer to solve the marriage problem between my brother and your mother. As for your name..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be called Wang Li from now on. You won''t think I''m fooling around with the name of the Ding family." Ding Li said with a cold smile.


    "OK, have backbone! I''ll see when you can hold on! Call a lawyer!"


    "No need. The lawyer has been invited by me for a long time and is waiting in the study now." Ding Li clapped his hands. The driver just agreed quickly and went in.


    Ding Shaokang, Ding Youkang and Ding Yinyin never dreamed that he would make such a decision. Everything was ready and they wanted to leave the Ding family. They were shocked. Did the boy find a way back?


    Ding Yinyin said, "don''t go, Ding Li, please!"


    "My name is Wang Li now."


    "No! You will always be Ding Li in my heart. When we grow up together, you are mine!" Ding Yinyin said urgently.


    Ding Li smiled: "in that case, you don''t have to do this to me. We are cousins and can''t be together."


    He had some feelings for her, but he couldn''t bear to think of what her father did.

 Chapter 1184

    Ding Yinyin could no longer hold back her tears, covered her face and ran out. As a daughter, how could she bear such a blow? Ding Li was so ruthless to herself that she didn''t accept it!


    Seeing his daughter gone, Ding Youkang said with a gloomy face, "it''s not impossible for you to leave the Ding family, but tell me who was doing hands and feet on the original stone last night!"


    Ding Li sneered: "don''t go too far, Mr. Ding. The original stone has a dime to do with us? At first we were suspected, now we have cleared the suspicion, and let us be responsible for finding out the real murderer. We owe you?"


    "Son, stop talking." Liu Qing pulled Ding Li: "don''t annoy him again."


    Ding Youkang snorted without saying a word. Who was the guy who tried to replace the original stone? He couldn''t find it all night. He lost a lot of money and his reputation was affected. It seems that Ding Li didn''t do it, but who did it?


    Thinking about it, Ding''s lawyer followed the driver down the stairs. When he saw the people, he quickly greeted them with a respectful expression.


    Ding Li said, "well, people have been invited. Let''s make an agreement directly. I hope it will take effect immediately."


    "Ding Li! Have you found a way back? Otherwise, you won''t suddenly want to separate." Ding Youkang said.


    Ding Li shook his head: "I didn''t think about the future, but after what happened last night, I don''t want to drink. My mother continues to stay here. I know I''m unhappy, but I never thought I would be so unhappy."


    "Son, mom is sorry for you..." Liu Qing cried.


    Ding Li said, "it''s not my fault. You know what? Gu Huaiyu on the tie clip I was wearing was fake. I was ridiculed. The Ding family, an expert in antiques, was brazenly wearing fake jade on their forehead. I wanted to get into the ground at that time. I just knew that I was not bullshit in the eyes of the Ding family."


    Tang Qi and Bai Su looked at each other. It was true. They noticed it at the airport.


    Liu Qing remembered to see Ding Shaokang: "I remember, you gave it to him! You said it was a gift for his 20th birthday, but it was fake?" her beautiful eyes were full of hatred!


    Ding Shaokang said, "he only deserves to bring fake ones. Liu Qing, I asked you and me to artificially conceive before. You didn''t agree. It seems that you have long thought about leaving me sooner or later. You only train such a son. When he becomes famous, you pat his ass and leave! I really hate this guy and you!"


    Liu Qing bit his lips and nodded: "well, since you think of me like this, I have nothing to say! Good, you let me have no last nostalgia for you. I don''t owe you. You''ll break up with me in the future!"


    Ding Shaokang said, "you are so ruthless to me. Do you think I will promise to be with you again? I''m not nobody!"


    "All right! Don''t be fussy. Since your ideas are the same as ours, sign the agreement quickly! Save everyone from looking at each other together." Ding Li said. He really spared no effort and couldn''t wait to leave the Ding family. Ding Shaokang was particularly dissatisfied with this attitude. He didn''t want to be alone, but he was rejected


    At present, the two sides have reached an agreement. Starting today, Ding Li is renamed Wang Li, which has nothing to do with the Ding family. Ding Shaokang and Liu Qing divorce directly. They went out of the house without taking a penny. Directly away from Ding Li. Since then, no matter what happened to the Ding family, they have no right to come back. And the Ding family is not allowed to find any trouble with them.


    As for the ten million yuan, the compensation will be paid slowly in installments and paid off within three years.


    After signing the document, Ding Li quickly picked it up, looked at it, and said, "good, OK. Mom, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute! I have something to clean up."


    Ding Youkang sneered: "you just said you were going to clean up and leave the house. Why did you change your mind so soon and want to leave with things? It''s not that you don''t take away any of our Ding family''s property?"


    "Mr. Ding, you misunderstood." Liu Qing said calmly, "before I got married, I brought back some of my late husband''s things, but some clothes and books as a souvenir. Now I''m leaving. These things are of no use to you. It''s better to let me take them away. My husband knows it very well. It''s in the box under my bed."


    Ding Shaokang nodded: "that''s right! I often see you chop and look at that useless thing. I mean I can''t forget your former husband. My efforts for so many years are just jokes!"


    Liu Qing bowed his head and said nothing. He went upstairs directly. Ding Shaokang thought about it and gave his men a wink. He asked them to look at Liu Qing. They couldn''t take any valuable things away.


    Ding Li said, "don''t look down on people. Since my mother and I said we were going to go, we wouldn''t give it to us for nothing!" he said and helped his mother upstairs.


    Dongshaokang sent someone to keep up. Since he has torn his face, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    On the first floor, there were only Tang Qi and them.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "in fact, I wanted to ask about Wang Fuguo who escaped. It seems that you don''t know?"


    "Who is Wang Fuguo?" Ding Youkang frowned suspiciously.


    "One of your managers, didn''t your daughter tell you what happened last night? He almost killed a man I know."


    "Oh... It seems that I heard from my daughter. At present, our people are looking for him..." Ding Youkang thought and said: "sorry, because there are too many companies under my name, so I can''t take all the employees into account. Sorry, I don''t know who Wang Fuguo is. I can''t help you a lot."


    Bai Su said anxiously, "you are really full of lies. He is a criminal. He robbed the jade of the Tang family and killed Donna''s father. You didn''t instruct him?"


    "Miss, libel comes at a price. Don''t you know I''m full of lawyers?"


    Ding Youkang said, "I said I don''t know, but I don''t know. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me."


    Tang Qi also held her: "forget it, since others don''t say, it''s no use asking so hard. Let''s go."


    Bai Su can only forget. Soon I saw Ding Li''s mother and son come down from upstairs with a bag in their hands. There were few things in it. They went downstairs like this. Ding Shaokang never looked at them again.


    Liu Qing also left with Tang Qi with a calm face. When they came here just now, they were still in a special bus. Who knows, in less than an hour, they had nothing and had to walk out.


    On the way, Liu Qing apologized to them: "I''m really sorry. It''s a long way. It''s bothering you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also happy to verify the process of you leaving Ding''s house."


    "I''ll invite you to dinner," said Ding Li. "I''m so happy!" his expression was very calm, but there was excitement in his eyes. Before they reached the gate, the driver who had just opened the car to meet them.


    It''s not a good car just now, it''s just an ordinary Santana, but no one disliked it and took it directly.


    They went straight to a small restaurant in front of them. Ding Li ordered a lot of dishes and a bottle of wine.


    Several people sat down. Liu Qing poured them tea one by one, with a smile on his mouth and a happy face.


    Bai Su said, "now can I know why you invited Tang Qi here? It seems that your leaving the Ding family has nothing to do with Tang Qi."


    "It''s a relationship. If Tang Qi wasn''t in charge, our mother and son might have been killed." Ding Li said.


    Although Tang Qi is not well-known in southern Xinjiang, he is well-known in suhai. Those jewelry businessmen who cooperate with the Ding family will not know this person. Tang Qi is also the witness of the original stone incident last night, so he testified here that Ding Li was wronged, so he can change his name and be honest.


    Moreover, in case of any armed conflict, Tang Qi can easily defeat the other party. Of course, they are willing to let Tang Qi come.


    After listening to Ding Li''s explanation, Bai sucai nodded: "so you let him come as a human background."


    "Sorry, we can''t help it either." Ding Li said.


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know the truth. Who made the original stone?"


    The mother and son looked at each other. Liu Qing bit her lips and said, "it''s ourselves."


    "I knew it." Tang Qi smiled.


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? You did it yourself!"


    "This move is called to die and survive. I believe Ms. Liu Qing came to me because she knew I could distinguish the problem of the original stone," Tang Qi said.


    Liu Qing nodded. This was originally a play played by the mother and son. They made problems with the original stone. According to the personality of the Ding family, they would suspect that they stole the original stone, and let Tang Qi expose the truth again to prove that there was no problem with the original stone. They became persecuted, and it was justifiable to leave the Ding family. Their plan is very good. Of course, we should also find a powerful figure, which others can''t see. And even if you tell the other party in advance, you will be doubted. At that time, not only will you not leave the palace, but it will cause big problems.


    Only Tang Qi, who is capable of climax, doesn''t know the Ding family, so what he said won''t be doubted.


    So Liu Qingcai invited Tang Qi to the scene. As expected, he did the job directly. The dishes are all served.


    Liu Qing poured the wine, stood up and choked and said, "our mother and son have been tortured for many years. We can finally escape from the cage. Thank you very much. I''ll give you a toast!"


    Tang Qi just smiled: "don''t worry about drinking this wine. First tell me how you live? If you leave the Ding family, you will have no money to take."

 Chapter 1185

    Ding Li said, "I feel happy even if I eat bran and swallow vegetables when I leave the Ding family. Over the years, I''ve really been in pain. Ding Shaokang is an asshole and doesn''t treat us as people at all." when he finished, he tilted his neck and drank a glass of wine, and then sat down.


    Liu Qing sighed: "what we are worried about now is 10 million. We don''t know."


    "Even if I die, I don''t want to go back." Ding Li said.


    Since he was a child, he has lived in an atmosphere of discrimination. Although he studied in an aristocratic school, as long as there were conflicts and contradictions with his classmates, he would be scolded as a shameless bastard. It is clear that he was born of a poor people and wanted to mix with the upper class society? His character is also very lonely. We can only study hard and forge ahead.


    However, his birth has branded him. No matter how good his study is, he will be despised. As he grew up, his position in the Ding family became more and more embarrassing. He is very capable and looks good. Unfortunately, no one cares about this. He just wants to drive him out of the Ding family. Once he stays in the Ding family, it means that the wealth of the Ding family falls into the hands of others.


    Ding Shaokang also despised the child. Although he was nice to him on the surface, he was particularly afraid to drive him out of the management. Ding Li could only do the business of the restaurant. But later, she was attracted by the daughter Ding Yinyin, which was even more troublesome and even life-threatening.


    "Ding Yinyin''s father warned me several times not to provoke her. When did I recruit her? I just met her several times, and she kept pestering me and must marry me!" Ding Li said with a gloomy face, "because of this, we have been assassinated several times. I mean Ding Youkang is not at ease. I''m afraid I''ll hook up with her daughter!"


    "How could it be so serious?" Bai Su looked at him in disbelief.


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t leave in such a hurry. The Ding family is a tiger''s den. I''m really in pain. I''ve never had a good day for so many years." Liu Qing said and shed tears again, very wronged.


    "But why did you marry him when you knew he was like that? If you had found someone else at that time, it might not have been like this."


    Liu Qing''s long eyelashes fell down and said in a trembling voice: "I was for revenge. I thought the Ding family would help me. Ding Shaokang agreed to such a rich family at that time. Who knows... Who knows that he didn''t mention it after he married me. I was very angry and asked for a divorce, but he said that if I dared to say, I would kill Ding Li. I was just a weak woman and couldn''t resist I can only bear it! "Her tears fell on the table.


    "Mom! Don''t tell them about it." Ding Li stopped quickly.


    But Tang Qi said, "I''ve helped you with so many things. Why don''t you let us know about it?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi is a capable person. If you say so, don''t you think Tang Qi has the ability to help?"


    "We are already very embarrassed that we have never met before."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you might as well tell me. If I can help, I will help. If I can''t help, I will tell the truth. And I promise I won''t tell it." The mother and son looked at each other. There seemed to be no other way, so they had nothing to say. After listening to their words, Tang Qi and Bai Su felt very incredible. It turned out that their enemy was eagle eye!


    "My husband is a quiet, nameless pawn who earns a dead salary. Although he doesn''t have much money, everyone lives together and feels very warm and at ease. But one day he took his son on an outing, and that time things changed."


    Ding Li was only a few years old at that time, so he was very naughty. When he went to the wild, there was no reason why he didn''t go out and run crazy. He didn''t go out for a long time. In order to find his son, he went into the depths of the woods and saw the eagle eye.


    "He can''t be doing bad things when he meets the eagle eye?"


    "That''s right. Eagle eye seemed to be digging something like a tomb at that time. He wanted to find out what treasure directly. He happened to meet him. He hurried to apologize and said that he didn''t see anything, just looking for his son."


    At that time, her ex husband was frightened and turned to leave, but he was quickly caught by one hand and thrown to the ground. Then he was going to stab him with a dagger. He begged and said he had a wife and children. He really didn''t know such a thing would happen.


    The man smiled and said, "you lied to my eagle eye. Are you tired of living? This place is not so easy to find."


    Who knows, this man was found by chance. He was really speechless and had been pressed by the eagle''s eye for several hours.


    "Did eagle eye kill your husband?" Bai Su asked hurriedly.


    "That''s not true. He disdained to do it. When he saw that my husband was not a liar, he just fainted and threw it out. When he woke up, Ding Li was already with him. At that time, he was frightened and came back with his son."


    "Isn''t that good? Why do you say..."


    "Because of poison," she sighed. "Who would have thought that my husband was poisoned."


    Ding Li also sighed. It turned out that the antiques in the tomb excavated by eagle eye at that time were toxic. Of course, this guy was invincible and would not be afraid, but Ding Li''s father was just an ordinary people. Where could he resist the past? It didn''t take long to die. Before he died, he told his wife everything and asked her to find a place to live in seclusion with her son. Don''t worry about it anymore. In the final analysis, it wasn''t eagle eye. He killed him.


    But as soon as she thought of her husband''s death, she kept crying with her child in her arms. She couldn''t find the eagle eye. She simply thought of death. She took her child to a tall building and wanted to die. At this time, the Ding family appeared. Ding Shaokang spoke softly and persuaded her all the time.


    Bai Su said, "why did this guy come so coincidentally? Is there any conspiracy?"


    "It''s not a conspiracy, because that building is the property of the Ding family. When Ding Shaokang saw me, he said he wanted to marry me, but I didn''t agree! But he said what to do with my dead child? And my husband''s hatred? I heard about the strength of the Ding family, and I said he could help me revenge, so he married him so foolishly!" Liu Qing choked.


    "But why did he marry him? He won''t be humane."


    Liu Qing shook his head: "I really don''t know! You may not believe it. Since he refused to avenge me, I have rarely been alone with him. He doesn''t seem to need me, and we seldom talk all year round."


    Bai Su was surprised. It seems that Ding Shaokang is not what he said outside. How much he loves this woman. It seems that he has no feelings, but he still doesn''t let people go. It''s really incredible. Is he a pervert? Looking at such a beautiful daughter-in-law, but she can''t touch it at all, so she''s jealous. She''s absolutely not allowed to leave herself and resolutely won''t let her remarry? That''s all I can think of.


    Tang Qi thought, but said, "because he wants to know the location of the ancient tomb."


    The crowd was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think he should find a chance to ask where the accident happened at that time. They also want to go and look for something good, but you didn''t tell him."


    "I didn''t tell him. It''s because I don''t know. My husband just said it before he died, but I really don''t know what''s going on."


    "It''s because you didn''t say it that you saved your life." Tang Qi said, "otherwise, you have no use value. Maybe you''ll be killed directly."


    On the one hand, Ding Shaokang married a wife to hide people''s eyes and ears, let others know that he is normal and give people an especially special image. On the other hand, he tried to find a way to talk about where eagle eye went. I''m afraid there are some previous treasures in this place. Who knows that the woman refused to disclose at all. He was angry and helpless. She was also worried that she would tell her that she was a eunuch, so she had to do so.


    Ding Li nodded: "so it is! In fact, my mother doesn''t know many things. At the beginning, I met my father many times who wanted to attack and frame my mother. I also saw him put his hands and feet on the car made by my mother. Fortunately, we hid them again and again."


    When Liu Qing knew that her husband had murdered herself again and again, she felt very cold! I didn''t expect this! Although I didn''t really become his woman, for many years, I also swallowed my anger and sat in the family. His investment was his own idea and helped Ding Shaokang make a lot of money, but I didn''t expect to be killed several times. It wasn''t her son. She didn''t even know how she died!


    "It''s so mean. How could this happen!"


    Tang Qi said, "now that you have left the Ding family, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous in the future. You''d better find a way to get rid of this family. I can''t stay in Nanjiang to protect you all the time."


    Ding Li said, "I mean, so I''ve started to take action."


    Bai Su thought for a moment, then said, "ah! Your cheap father''s poison is


    Ding Li said frankly, "I didn''t expect you to find out. Yes, I did. I gave Ding Shaokang a chronic poison, which penetrated into his body a little bit. It made his internal organs completely useless, and he can never refer to how he died. I can''t help it."


    "Son! How can you do that!" Liu Qing hurriedly pulled his son''s wrist: "you''re too confused!"

 Chapter 1186

    She was worried that if they failed, they might be doomed.


    "I was too confused at the beginning. I didn''t directly kill them and let them humiliate me again and again! We''ve left the Ding family and there''s nothing to worry about." Ding Li was very calm: "even if I died in the other party''s hand, I didn''t regret it. Someone must die between us! If I don''t want to die, I''ll let others die."


    "But... If he dies, we will be suspected... When we find out, we will be finished."


    "Don''t worry about that. Anyway, there is no evidence at all." Tang Qi said, "Bai Su, what do you think of this?"


    Bai Su said, "forget it. It''s not surprising that Ding Shaokang died when he died, because he also poisoned you. You two will also die in pain, bleeding from your seven orifices and sudden death."


    Ding Li stood up and looked frightened: "you said... We were poisoned, too?"


    "Yes, do you remember the pulse I gave you just now? At that time, I found that your body had been swallowed up by poison. If I didn''t take measures, it might be earlier than the day of his death. But don''t worry, I have medicine here. I can be safe after eating." she threw out two pills and handed them to Ding Li: "You and your mother have one each. Hurry up and eat. If it''s more than today, there''s probably no hope."


    Both hands trembled. I really didn''t think of their moves. The other party thought again and poisoned us! They took the antidote and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, Liu Qing felt dizzy and looked very painful.


    Ding Li was very painful. He hugged his mother and said, "what''s the matter, mom? What''s wrong with you?"


    "This is a side effect of the drug. Some people will have a temporary coma after taking this drug," Bai Su said.


    "What about that?"


    Bai Su said, "take her to a safe place to have a rest first."


    "OK! Then send it to us. There should be no problem with me and Lin Zhenzhu."


    "Why bother you?" Liu Qing said weakly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t bear to see you being chased to the end." Tang Qi said, "in fact, for today''s plan, let''s send out $10 million first. Since you promised, you''ll do it. If they still pester you like this after giving them all the money back, it''s their fault, and you''re right to deal with them."


    Ding Li said, "I have a plan for this, but my mother is very tired. She goes back to rest first. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Bai Su holds Liu Qing and wants to leave first, but before leaving, Liu Qing suddenly turns back and kneels directly in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is startled and reaches out to hold her.


    Liu Qing cried, like a pear blossom with rain: "please help my son. I''m a sinner through the ages. I did this to him, but Ding Li is innocent. As long as my son can be safe, I''m willing to do anything, even if I take my life."


    Tang Qi helped her up: "I promise you I''ll help you. Don''t worry."


    Bai Su took Liu Qing away.


    Tang Qi and Ding Li were left. Ding Li took out his cigarette and smoked when he saw that the women were gone. With a gloomy expression on his face, he didn''t want his mother to know many things, so he pretended to be very relaxed in front of her, but he didn''t want to pretend in front of Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, you know my current situation. Ding Shaokang, Ding Youkang and Ding Yinyin won''t let me go. I''m in a dilemma now."


    "I know. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Yes, I want to make money. If I want to make a lot of money, I can help my mother free."


    Tang Qi pondered for a while and then said, "that''s OK. I''ll follow and see what you think."


    "In fact, I got lost at that time. They all thought I just went to the nearby river, but they all misunderstood, because I was near the ancient tomb excavated by eagle eye at that time and knew where that place was."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned: "you mean..."


    "I know the location of the ancient tomb. Now that the man has found the treasure, we can find something valuable now. Then I can get rich and get 10 million."


    Tang Qi said, "after many years, I''m afraid there are no more things. Don''t make this calculation." the other party is an eagle eye. If there are good things, how can he stay here?


    Who knows, Ding Li said, "he didn''t move a lot of things, because he said it was full of poisonous smoke, and there were many organs in ambush, which was very dangerous, so he wouldn''t go down. I heard what his opponent said at that time. In fact, I saw eagle eye before my father saw him, but I also saw my father, but I didn''t come out."


    Tang Qi said, "so you''ve been hiding nearby and watching the development of the whole thing. You see your father looking for you again, but why don''t you show up? If you show up, he may not die."


    "I didn''t know he would die. At that time, I just thought, if I could get some benefits, would I be able to get rid of the poor life? Who knew it would be like this. I was very regretful." Ding Li grabbed his hair.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know whether you are a good person or a bad person now."


    "I''m just selfish, but I really love my mother. I hope you can help me. Ten million is not a decimal. If it weren''t for such evil means, I wouldn''t get that wealth all my life."


    Tang Qi sneered: "you''re here to calculate me?" this guy planned and sold miserably all the time. It turned out that he was waiting for himself here and wanted me to help him find the treasure! It''s outrageous. He is willing to help, but he can''t accept being calculated. It''s really hateful. He was so angry that he wished he could punch the man in front of him directly.


    "I''m not calculating. I''m really desperate."


    Tang Qi realized that the Ding Li in front of him was not as good as he seemed, but since he had promised to help, it was hard to say anything. He just said, "have you thought about it? If you find that place, you may encounter danger and even die suddenly."


    Ding Li pondered, "will you help me? I''m very short of money and my mother is very poor."


    Tang Qi said, "I think you''d better forget it. If you are short of money, I can lend you some money. You can run your business well and I can give you money."


    "No, I want that fortune, because my father died because of it. I want to engage in the antique industry, so I want to start here. In order to express my gratitude, I will tell you what I know about the whereabouts of eagle eye. Haven''t you been looking for him and hope to arrest him?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Are you checking the whereabouts of this man?"


    "Yes, I''ve read books. I have to pay as much as I want. You help me get the money, and I''ll help you catch this man. It''s fair and reasonable. Although I Ding Li don''t have much ability, I still have some experience in investigating things in southern Xinjiang. Trust me. I guarantee that the information I give you is accurate."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I see. You were calculating me from the beginning."


    I''m afraid this person even counted himself from the beginning. Since he returned to Nanjiang by plane from suhai, it means that he has been to Nanjiang. Since he wants to engage in the antique industry, I''m afraid he knows who he is early in the morning. I''m afraid his approach to Lin Zhenzhu is also in his plan. The meeting between the two is very natural. Later, his mother came forward and asked Tang Qi to attend the fair to help solve the problem. Until today, he left the Ding family. It''s all in Ding Li''s calculation.


    Ding Li didn''t deny it, but said, "you know how terrible my living environment is. In order to survive, I have done everything there. I even worked as a cow and horse for that damn Ding Shaokang, and I have to call him my father. I have tasted all my humiliations."


    Tang Qi smiled and suddenly slapped him. Ding Li was beaten and fell directly from the chair. His nose bled directly. He looked at Tang Qi in pain.


    "What the hell do you want? I tell you the truth, and you beat me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I hate you most. I can help you, but I''m not cheated like this. You tell the truth, but it''s too late! I hate you all now."


    Ding Li wiped his nose and said, "I know. I''m sorry. If you don''t want to help, I don''t insist. The big deal is to be killed. Don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Do you want moral kidnapping?"


    He said, kicking him in the stomach with resentment.


    Ding Li didn''t speak, just looked at Tang Qi and waited for his decision.


    Tang Qi said, "I see. I''ll help you. But if you count on me again, I''ll kill you myself."


    "I know. I promise I won''t count on you all my life."


    "You still want to be with me all your life?" Tang Qi sneered. "After this is done, I won''t care about your life or death, and you don''t want to stick to me."


    "Yes, I see. Then let''s get ready to go. I''ll take you to that place, and then I''ll tell you his whereabouts so that you can catch the eagle''s eye this time. It''s also a great achievement."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "are you really so familiar with the people and places in this place?"


    "Of course. As long as you want to know the whereabouts of the person, tell me, you will succeed in finding him unless he is dead. Even if he is dead, I can find the grave."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t look for the grave. I want you to help me find a man named Black Dragon. He should be here."


    "He?" Ding Li was stunned and said with a smile; "I see. I''ll find it now."

 Chapter 1187

    Tang Qi said, "you seem very relaxed and don''t worry at all. Don''t you know this man is a powerful figure in Myanmar?"


    Ding Li smiled: "haven''t you heard a word? Qiang long can''t compare with the local snake. Although he is very powerful elsewhere, he is not the opponent of the Ding family in the city of Southern Xinjiang. He doesn''t dare to mess around, otherwise he won''t hide his name all the time."


    "It''s a pity that you''re not Ding now."


    Ding Li was stunned. Then he didn''t feel ashamed. He smiled and said, "although I''m not the Ding family, I''ve been in the Ding family for a lot of time. If I haven''t accumulated any power for so many years, I''ll live in vain, don''t you think?"


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Li and said nothing for a long time. I underestimated this man. On the surface, he was a loser who went out of the house and was driven away by the Ding family, but no one should know what was done behind him. Just by poisoning Ding Shaokang, he poisoned things outside the original stones, forcing the Ding family to doubt them, and then bite back, Taking the opportunity of Tang Qi''s arrival and leaving the Ding family, he remembered the location of the tomb at a young age. He didn''t even consider his father''s life and death. We can know that Ding Li is definitely not a harmless little sheep, but a very powerful role.


    "In short, I will find out the whereabouts of the two people you want. I also hope you can take me to that place. I urgently need money now. I must return the money to the Ding family and exchange it for freedom."


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Li: "Ding Shaokang, you have poisoned him. It''s not enough. But what about Ding Youkang? I''m afraid he and his daughter won''t let you go so easily. Have you thought about what to do?"


    Ding Li shook his head: "at this stage, they have poisoned us. They must wait for me and my mother to die. They won''t act rashly. I want to take advantage of the opportunity to get what I want. As for others, I''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are so smart that you think so comprehensively."


    "Mr. Tang, my status is very embarrassing. Sometimes I really need some illegal means. I hope you can forgive me."


    Tang Qi got up and said, "this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just a cooperative relationship with you. You don''t have to apologize to me."


    "Then you..."


    "I promised, we can start at any time. But I warn you, you can count anyone, but stay away from me and my woman, or you will know what the result is."


    Ding Li was not afraid and said calmly, "of course I know. I heard something about you in suhai."


    "That''s good. Goodbye. Just tell me when you start." Tang Qi said and left directly.


    Ding Li looked at his back coldly, and his fist was tightly clenched. He has always been unconvinced by Tang Qi. He thinks that this man''s fame in suhai is just a result of good luck. This time, he must prove his strength. However, when he just got up and fell down in front of himself, he also wants to become a first-class figure in the whole southern Xinjiang!


    Tang Qi left Ding Li and was a little annoyed. He was too calculating and meaningless. However, as soon as she came to the street, she was even more annoyed to see the person in front of her. It turned out to be Ding Yinyin. She was wearing a purple skirt, holding a famous brand handbag and five inch high-heeled shoes. The whole person was like a proud peacock with an impatient face. When she saw Tang Qi coming out of it, she came over angrily.


    "What did Ding Li tell you just now? Why have you been alone for so long?" her tone was quite bad. She questioned and doubted as if Tang Qi was her subordinate, which made Tang Qi feel quite unhappy after listening to it.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with him? Why should I tell you that it has something to do with you?"


    "Tang Qi! You should know my identity. If you dare to talk to me like this, don''t you want to live?" her little face turned blue in an instant.


    Tang Qi snorted: "now Ding Li has left the Ding family and has nothing to do with you. Do you still think it was the past? Even if your Ding family is big and rich, what about it? If they don''t stay with you, you can''t be arrogant even if you want to be arrogant?"


    "What are you talking about... Tang Qi! I think you''re tired of living, and I must kill you!" the girl regretted a little. She knew she had brought several men, but because she came to find Ding Li, her uncle and father didn''t agree, so she had to find an opportunity to come quietly. Unexpectedly, she was humiliated by Tang Qi! What is this guy? Even if it is a little higher, it is always not as good as mine!


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m too lazy to teach girls. Take care of yourself. Ding Li has left the Ding family and won''t want to marry you." he turned and left.


    "Stop!" Ding Yinyin shouted angrily, but Tang Qigen ignored him.


    Ding Yinyin saw Tang Qiyue go farther and farther. After thinking about it, she picked up her bag. There was a small pistol in it.


    "Do you want me to kill you?"


    Tang Qi sniffed: "you want to do something in this street and show people how rude and unreasonable Miss Ding is? You can come at will. But you can bear the consequences."


    Ding Yinyin thought for a moment. Finally, she didn''t take out her pistol. She came round and smashed Tang Qi''s face with her bag: "how dare you talk to miss Ben like that?"


    Tang Qi dodged directly and quickly, grabbed Ding Yinyin''s wrist and threw it at him directly.


    "I have nothing to do with you. I''m from Su Hai. I''m just here for my own business. You don''t yell at me here. Think I''m used to your bad habits? Your poor Kung Fu, confused brain and doing these messy things are still pretending to force here. I tell you, you just lack discipline. All right, go back!"


    Ding Yinyin became more angry and rushed to kick Tang Qi''s key parts. I kicked you for the rest of my life!


    Tang Qiyi turned sideways and grabbed her ankle. If a man expected to shake her ankle and throw her to the ground, but he thought it was a girl after all, so he stopped and fixed her in his arms.


    Her whole person bumped into Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi''s heart moved, oh! It''s quite soft. Although this woman is a shrew, she is really talented. When was Ding Yinyin bullied like this? Although it was only for a moment, it was intolerable.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word: "you... How dare you bully me..." her eyes were full of tears and Wei cried wrongfully. Most people will think that such a beautiful woman is crying with pear blossom and rain. She is a golden lady. How many people pursue her from childhood to adulthood? How are you now, Ding Li? Don''t humiliate Tang Qi. I wish I could cut him into eight pieces directly!


    Tang Qi didn''t want to see such a woman. The women he liked wanted to be smart, wise and scheming. What he didn''t like most was the embroidered pillow with only face. He didn''t know how much money he spent to buy it, so he waved his hand wearily and pulled her away.


    "Well, this is not the old society. You''ll get married if you touch it. If it hurts, go to see a doctor. I can''t help you. I''m leaving. Goodbye!" he said and left in a big step.


    Ding Yinyin was so angry that she stamped her feet that she didn''t go to find Ding Li at all. Anyway, she humiliated herself by going. When she returned home, she directly asked Ding Youkang to send someone to kill Tang Qi: "This bastard despises me. I must kill him, Dad! If you don''t help, I''ll find a killer myself. Anyway, many killers from Vietnam and Myanmar have come to Nanjiang. I must kill Tang Qi. If such a guy shakes in front of me one day, I want to die!"


    Ding Youkang was reading a newspaper on the sofa. After listening to his daughter''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "how do you know that many killers have come to Nanjiang now? Your news is still very informed."


    "Who doesn''t know! Because it''s going to be held recently!" The whereabouts of the mineral in Myanmar will be announced soon. This is also one of the purposes of Tang Qi''s coming to southern Xinjiang. Because it is a Meizu treasure, which has been dusty for many years, it should have never been mined, indicating that it must be rich in products. Therefore, many black and white people have noticed that the only way to Myanmar is here, so many people have come. Ding Yinyin It''s not surprising to know.


    Ding Youkang nodded, "you are very clever."


    "Dad! You didn''t hear what I said. I''m going to kill Tang Qi and send me a killer!"


    "How did Tang Qi annoy you?"


    "He was rude and insulted me. You don''t want to see your daughter so humiliated!"


    Ding Yinyin told the story. Ding Youkang smiled and continued to read the newspaper.


    "Dad!" Ding Yinyin shook his arm angrily: "if you don''t help me kill Tang Qi, I won''t finish with you!"


    "OK, it''s up to me. I''ll help you find Tang Qi and solve it."


    Ding Yinyin nodded with satisfaction: "well, I knew my father would care about me. I went upstairs." she finished and shook her handbag upstairs. She had been showing off in her mind that Tang Qi was beaten and bleeding and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    But who knows Ding Youkang doesn''t think so. His daughter has always been in close contact with Ding Li. Although he has made it clear that there will be no result with her, this guy is a treacherous guy. Maybe he will make mature rice one day, so we must be on guard.


    It''s great that there is Tang Qi now. Who is Tang Qi? He has a big family, a great career, excellent ability, and is also the chairman of the antique Association. He has countless relationships with many celebrities. Old man Qin and people in the capital all have inseparable contacts with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1188

    There is no need to talk about all kinds of raw stones, businesses and antiques in Tang Qi''s hands. It goes without saying how many powerful people died fighting in suhai and the capital. If he had anything to do with him... There is a smile on his mouth. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t like the ding family anymore, he can''t ignore his father-in-law.


    For a moment, Ding Youkang had decided to let Tang Qi and his daughter lead the line. Since we have had such a close relationship with Yin Yin in public, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to retreat.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that he had been calculated. He first went to the room arranged by Liu Siming for them and saw Donna looking at the rings one by one. He was very absorbed. Even Tang Qi didn''t know he was coming back.


    "Did you see anything?"


    Donna hurriedly turned back and said, "because I think Liu Siming brought us to this place. I''m afraid I just have some ideas. I want to study and maybe find out some mysteries."


    "So what did you find?" Tang Qi picked up a ring to have a look. As last time, there was nothing special. They were all ordinary rings. Tang Qi couldn''t help it. Donna shook her head helplessly, saying she didn''t know.


    "By the way, Tang Qi! You went to the Ding family. Did you find the man''s whereabouts?"


    "You mean Wang Fuguo?"


    "Yes! This man killed my father and did so many outrageous things. I want to find him for revenge."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid I can''t. this guy ran away after he knew about the accident. He''s not in the Ding family at all, and Ding Youkang doesn''t know whether they really don''t know where he''s hiding or whether they intend to help hide. They all say they don''t know, but they will help us find it."


    Donna sneered: "do you think I''ll believe such a street? It''s totally nonsense! Who''s the Ding family? Dare to use it if they can''t find out the identity of one of their subordinates, not to mention a manager? I think nine times out of ten they''re hiding, or they''re just a nest of snakes and mice." she''s a little desperate now. Wang Fuguo can''t deal with it, Now there is another Ding family. It is really difficult to resist. With this little skill, it is estimated that there is no hope.


    Tang Qi knew what she was thinking, so he said, "you''ve been waiting for so many years. Why should you care for so many days? Can''t you trust others? If I say I''ll help you, I''ll help you. Don''t worry."


    Donna hesitated for a moment and then said, "then I thank you very much. I also know you are a good man. It''s really troublesome for you this time."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Tang Qi took Donna out. "Let''s go to dinner and go back to see Bai Su and them."


    "Bai Su?" Donna looked at Tang Qi hesitantly. She knew that this man was from the Bai family, a very powerful woman.


    "Yes, she is a powerful person. Although she can''t help you clear away the cold poison completely, she can at least help you avoid so much pain. If you want revenge, you must live at least 30 years old."


    Donna nodded and was moved. Tang Qi knew a lot about her own affairs. Originally, the two were going to leave the box. Who knew that just when she arrived at the door, she met Liu Siming coming in with a smile on her face and a mahogany brocade box in her hand. The box is about one foot high and half a foot wide. The surface is carved with several long dragons, winding and winding. It seems quite moving in the cloud mountain fog cover. Don''t look at the things in the box first. Just look at the box, you know that the price is high.


    Tang Qi said, "your boy is coming to catch people today?" seeing him coming, they can only come back for a while.


    Liu Siming said with a quick smile, "look at what you said. Am I such a person? Don''t worry. This is my house. You can live as long as you want. If you don''t worry, I can transfer the ownership to miss Donna now. Why don''t I call my lawyer now? Don''t worry. It won''t take much time to sign."


    "I don''t want it." Donna said to herself. I''m not familiar with you. Why should I accept your things. What''s more, when I saw that his two eyes had been turning around, I knew it was false. I didn''t really want to give it, but to please Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I''m not so familiar with you. Why do you want such a house? Besides, I don''t know what the things in it mean."


    Because the room has been closed with curtains, he can only turn on the lights. When he sees the ring on the shelf, Tang Qi is a little confused. He is a little more afraid of Liu Siming. He was just calculated by the damn guy, and he is in a bad mood. If Liu Siming has any ideas, it is estimated that Tang Qi can kill him with a fist.


    Liu Siming said, "don''t worry, these rings mean nothing."


    "Then why do you cover it with such curtains? Don''t lie to me." Tang Qi said calmly.


    Liu Siming smiled and said, "you''re really careful. Don''t worry. Even if I calculate anyone, I won''t calculate my life-saving benefactor. I didn''t want to say this ring, but since you ask, I''ll tell you."


    Three people sat on the sofa. Liu Siming told the story. Tang Qi and Tang Na were stunned. It turned out that these rings were Liu Siming''s mother''s dowry: "My mother was born as a young lady with a noble status, but my father was a loser who was nothing. When they got married, no one promised. My mother ran away with my father secretly. As a result, she was removed from the family. There was no dowry. Only these rings. Because she wanted to help my father establish a business, she took them one by one My father sold them. Later, when he had money, he redeemed these rings one by one. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is!"


    "I wanted to give my mother a surprise. Who knows, when she was still a few short, my mother suddenly died of illness and didn''t come very much to her. My father was seriously ill and put these rings here. This apartment was a house bought by my parents. It''s very commemorative. I forgot to say it at that time." Liu Siming said with a smile.


    Donna felt very embarrassed. Originally, it was a matter of deep love between husband and wife, but she felt that he seemed to have some conspiracy. She smiled apologetically at Liu Siming and said she was sorry.


    Tang Qi is not as easy to cheat as Donna. After listening to his explanation, he just smiled calmly: "it''s really emotional and righteous."


    If you really care about your parents, you won''t bring us here to show us these rings. It''s estimated that Liu Siming has made up his mind. If I doubt it, I''ll check it myself. Maybe there''s something behind it! But the more I do, I''m right. What do you want me to check, I''ll check it, but I won''t tell you. If you want to benefit from me, just stop cooking.


    But Liu Siming didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know what this box is?" Donna said strangely. She reached out and gently touched the wooden box. The wood is very good.


    Liu Siming said, "Gao Yan gave it to me."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi looked at him curiously. Gao Yan and Liu Siming almost died for the beautiful peacock stone. She even sent the brocade box?


    "I just received it, but I don''t know what''s here, I don''t dare to see it, and I don''t know what his idea is, so I want to come to you and ask you to help me." it turned out that Liu Siming had just got up in the morning, someone sent something. It was Gao Yan who sent it. He didn''t say anything else, and then left in a hurry.


    Li Siming was frightened when he thought of Gao Yan''s pursuit of him. He called her, but Gao Yan didn''t answer. It was answered by a secretary. He said that Gao Yan was busy talking about business now. This box was a gift given when he heard that he was going to have a birthday. If you don''t like it, you can give it to anyone. If you like it, just stay around and have a look.


    "I''m really scared, because Gao Yan is vicious and good at making poisons. What should I do if I die? I can only beg you. I hope you don''t dislike me for being useless." Liu Siming said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "men are coming. I can''t do it if I don''t promise. I don''t dislike you. I''m just looking at something. Let me have a look."


    They put the box on the tea table in front of them and Tang Qi opened it directly.


    The thing inside is a large piece of jadeite stone. It''s green, crystal clear and soft. People can''t move their eyes at a glance! It''s just cut out of the stone and directly collected by freezing. It''s been about ten years, and there''s a faint green fog during this period. It''s a good thing at first sight. Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked it He touched it and said, "yes, it''s a good thing."


    Donna took a closer look, and then looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "it''s Imperial Green Jade! Such a large piece of jade is about 30 million. That woman should have been so kind to send such a thing? It shouldn''t be!"


    Seeing it, Liu Siming dared not touch it: "I don''t have such a good relationship with her. Why did I send such a thing for no reason? I dare not ask for it."


    Tang Qi said, "Gao Yan always does things unexpectedly."


    It''s not impossible to buy him some good things in exchange for the mine, but there''s really no need to use such precious things. What''s the purpose? Moreover, this thing has been kept for ten years. Does it have any special history?


    At this time, Donna suddenly said, and then took out a letter from the box: "what is this?"


    Tang Qi took it to have a look, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1189

    "What''s written on it?" Liu Siming said curiously.


    "It''s a case. It seems to be a robbery case. At the beginning, it seems that some robbery gang robbed this jade raw stone that has just been mined and killed several people, but it''s not clear who did it. Since then, it has become a pending case. It''s almost the same to give you the raw stone and investigate it."


    Liu Siming stood up, frowned and said, "why do you say this to me? It has nothing to do with me! Why did Gao Yan give it to me?"


    Donna asked, "you don''t know what it means? I think you know it."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Donna snorted: "if you want to talk about those unscrupulous criminals who robbed the original stones and precious stones, is there anyone else besides Wang Fuguo? I believe she must have found evidence for giving you the original stone! You or your close relatives participated in this matter, maybe they are members of Wang Fuguo''s criminal organization."


    "You talk nonsense!" he shouted angrily, "don''t you know who I Liu Siming is? I''m a regular businessman. I''ve never done anything to kill people and set fire. I haven''t been in touch with this!"


    Tang Qi said, "of course you won''t touch. I don''t think you look like a liar, but I don''t think your father or other relatives are necessarily."


    "What are you talking about? My father has died for several years. How can he be involved in it!"


    Donna didn''t speak. She has been investigating this matter. She knows that this man has something to do with the criminal gang of Wang Fuguo. How can she be in a good mood? He must have lied. Anyway, his father is dead. He can push out all the things he participates in! I was grateful to this man for helping me settle down, but now I look hate.


    Liu Siming was also quite unhappy: "what is this? I really don''t know! If I knew, I wouldn''t send this thing directly to you. What I do is aboveboard and there is no obscene idea!"


    "Maybe." Tang Qi said, "but the jadeite stone must be stolen. It''s no difference. Gao Yan must have made you give up the ore pit."


    "I won''t let go! I have nothing to do with it! Even if my father has done something bad, it''s also his crime. I really don''t know at all!" Liu Siming''s attitude is very firm: "if you have the ability, just sue me directly."


    Tang Qi said, "well, since Gao Yan dares to give you tens of millions of jadeite stones, it shows that she has evidence to ruin your reputation. Maybe there is something behind her. I advise you to forget it."


    Liu Siming put the original stone box, then picked it up and gave it to Tang Qi: "I''ll find out now. Thank you, Tang Qi. The original stone will be on you for the time being."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no, you gave me 30 million stones."


    "Because I can''t take it or put it anywhere. The price is too high. If Gao Yan wants to hurt me, I can''t deal with it. I can only rely on you." he said and left directly, very anxious.


    Tang Qi and Donna looked at each other. Tang Qi said, "do you believe what he said?"


    Donna snorted: "I only know that it''s not easy to do business in southern Xinjiang. Several people control the jewelry and raw stone jadeite market, and Liu Siming said that their family can make a lot of money by selling rings. If they have a little wealth, I believe, but they can make a lot of money and even have mines, I don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi said, "well, it seems that his father is not innocent, but whether this matter has anything to do with Wang Fuguo or something else." he thought that Wang Fuguo is not a criminal leader. He is just an intermediate or even a lowly person. Otherwise, it is impossible to give the stolen goods to Donna''s father for cutting.


    So who is behind this criminal organization? Is it the Ding family? It seems that he is a noble family on the surface. In fact, he has done a lot of dirty things behind him. Tang Qi was thinking about it all the way and didn''t speak. Donna thought about her father''s deep hatred and didn''t speak. They took a car and went back to Bai suding''s room.


    In the elevator, she never spoke and her expression was very stiff.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking? Are you afraid of not finding Wang Fuguo?"


    "Yes, this case has happened for many years. If I were myself, I would have investigated it quietly, but unexpectedly, the original stone suddenly appeared again. I''m afraid that the people of the criminal organization will notice something wrong and kill Wang Fuguo directly, or find a place to hide. Then I won''t be able to revenge." she said in order to revenge, I have made painful choices, many unbearable things, and even cautious about cold poison!


    Tang Qi nodded: "what you said is very reasonable."


    "I only hate myself! I''m really useless!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m worried about it."


    The elevator door opened. As soon as I was about to go out, I heard Bai Su''s voice: "be careful of Tang Qi!"


    Another voice remembered to shout, "shut up, bitch!" Tang Qi didn''t have time to see anything, but saw a white flash of kindness and a cold feeling on his neck. Tang Qi knew it was bad, so he quickly leaned back and hid. The silver wire brushed his skin and flew past. It was a close call. The silver wire scratched his skin and several blood beads fell, Tang Qi was nervous. The silver thread almost cut off his head just now!


    Then the other party threw the silver wire over again. Tang Qi grabbed Donna around him with one hand and sold it directly with the other. The other party snorted, "die!" he wanted to cut off Tang Qi''s hand directly. But who knows that he hasn''t exerted any force yet. The current in Tang Qi''s hand passed directly through the silver wire. After a strong current passed, the man was hurt and fell directly to the ground.


    Tang Qi has jumped over at the opportunity. At a glance, Bai Su sees a man strangling Bai Su''s neck. A dagger is aimed at her neck. Bai Su is relieved to see that Tang Qi is all right. The other Lin Zhenzhu sat in a coma at the door. A person beside him was trembling constantly, and his body was full of silver.


    Tang Qi walked over, kicked a man in black who rushed to him, and went to Bai su.


    The man hurried back with Bai Su: "stop! If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill your wife!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "isn''t this a dream? Do you know who you kidnapped? It''s ten years early for you to kill her. You''d better let her go quickly, otherwise? You don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    "You lied! What is she? I gave her directly..."


    Bai Su had taken advantage of Tang Qi''s help to distract the man''s attention. As soon as he stretched out his finger, the silver needle in his hand touched several acupoints on his face. The man screamed in pain and fell to the ground


    His eyes were completely invisible, and bursts of tingling made him shout like killing a pig: "my eyes! What did you do to my eyes?"


    Bai Su knocked him away, took his dagger, stabbed him in the arm and said, "I think you''re really hateful! You''re still making up your mind about me. I think you''re tired of living!"


    The man hummed and shouted, "smelly woman, you are cruel!"


    Tang Qi said, "you wanted to kill first, but now you still have the face to say such nonsense!" he kicked the man out again and walked in the direction of Lin Zhenzhu.


    Bai Su was closer. She directly held Lin Zhenzhu and lit her acupoints. She woke up.


    Lin Zhenzhu blinked, and then hurriedly said, "what should I do? Tang Qi is going to be secretly plotted. Hurry to find a way!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m back." Tang Qi squatted in front of her, and a princess picked her up: "all the remaining people were arrested and interrogated."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "are you beating people again? I''m a police officer. Don''t do this. Although you''re for our good, what if someone dies?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I won''t fight next time. Don''t worry." Bai Su promised and turned to catch people.


    Donna on one side feels a little bad. Tang Qi is surrounded by powerful people, either young and beautiful, or with special identity. In contrast, she is much worse. She is not only old and weak, but also highly toxic. She really doesn''t deserve him.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go in," she said, helping Bai Su catch those people.


    When asked, they ordered a pizza takeout a few minutes ago, so when someone knocked at the door, they didn''t think much and went to open the door. Who knew that there was an accident as soon as they opened the door.


    Trapped by these people, Lin Zhenzhu was sprayed with ecstasy on the ground in front.


    "We also heard that they wanted to deal with you. At this time, you came out and I reminded you."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re Bai su. You''re caught so easily?"


    Bai Su snorted: "at that time, Lin Zhenzhu was dazed. I wanted to find a chance to save people. I pretended to be caught. How could I be caught by such a person? I underestimated me. But this man''s silver weapon was really powerful. I was scared just now."


    Tang Qi said: "I have seen this weapon once at Gao Yan''s side, but it seems that it is much more powerful by Gao Yan''s side."

 Chapter 1190

    "Is that Gao Yan''s man?" Bai Su hurriedly asked.


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to know, just ask these people?"


    Then Bai Su walked over and woke them up with the silver needle in his hand. These people didn''t fight for long. They directly recruited. They were from the black sword gang. They came here to hijack one or two of Tang Qi''s women.


    "We really don''t know the purpose of our boss. We just act according to orders. As for the others, we really don''t know."


    It turns out that the black sword gang has always been engaged in antique smuggling. In particular, some bronzes and ceramics here are almost monopolized by the gang. As soon as Tang Qi came to Nanjiang and contacted the Ding family, the boss knew it. He thought for two days, and then sent some of his right-hand assistants. Who knows what he wanted, Unexpectedly, Tang Qi came back, so he fought in a hurry.


    When Bai Su listened to it, she turned her mouth and said to her heart, I''m clearly asking you, okay? Do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?


    Tang Qi took the silver wire and said, "what is this weapon for and who made it?"


    "Yes... It''s our boss''s."


    "Lie!" Tang Qi slapped him. "I''ve seen similar weapons in Gao Yan''s hand. Isn''t it her?"


    The man was beaten and fell directly to the ground. His face was swollen, his eyes couldn''t open, he couldn''t see clearly, and his brain was buzzing. Thinking about why I was so unlucky, I just answered a few questions and wanted to hit me!


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, if I break you up, won''t you be very wronged? It doesn''t have much to do with you, so don''t get involved. Otherwise, it''s very disturbing."


    Another man said, "who is Gao Yan? We really don''t know!"


    All the others said they didn''t know him. Tang Qi frowned and said, "this man''s concealed weapons are the same as those in your hands. Don''t you know?"


    "We really don''t know! What our black sword Gang is good at is concealed weapons. Our boss''s nickname is silver entanglement. Lin Feitian created this weapon exclusively. It really has nothing to do with them! I think Gao Yan should have known this thing and created it herself."


    Lin Zhenzhu on one side said, "I heard that this man is a subsidiary of our Lin family. He is indeed famous for concealed weapons. It is said that there was a classic that the Lin family killed people with silver silk in the remnant Tang and Five Dynasties. He is an alternative expert of the Lin family."


    Bai Su also said that she had heard from her father, but she always thought it was false because she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Who knows it is true.


    "It''s really shocking that there is such a weapon! Show me." she said and took the silver wire in Tang Qi''s hand and looked at it carefully. The silver wire, that is, the fineness of one-third of the hair wire, is long enough to wrap more than ten circles in the sleeve. It is very light to carry. Most importantly, it is thrown out directly. The silver wire is like a dagger. It is extremely sharp. Bai Su threw the silver wire on the table, and the table broke in two!


    "Good thing!" several girls praised together.


    The man whispered, "my husband lent it to me. If we can''t find it back, we''ll be in trouble. Please give it back to me."


    "Don''t worry," Tang Qi said with a smile; "I''m not a robber. Since it''s yours, I''ll give it back to you. Don''t be afraid."


    Tang Qixin said, it turns out that this talent is the original rain, and Gao Yan''s weapon is plagiarism?


    "Really? Then give us your things..." the man said and stretched out his hand to get it, but Bai Su threw the silver silk straight and almost cut it into his hand, frightening him back a few steps: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to return the silver silk to us?"


    "It''s not time to return it now. I''m going to the man of the black sword Gang, Lin Feitian, right? I''ll meet him."


    These people looked at Tang Qi in surprise, didn''t they? Our boss said he wanted to catch your woman and threatened you to surrender. Now you''re doing this to us? This is absolutely impossible. If we take you back, we''ll be in bad luck.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you like it?"


    "I think... I think this matter... Let''s wait until we go back and tell the boss. He has heard your name for a long time. I think if you know you want to see him, you will be willing to meet you, and we will make it clear to him... I don''t know if it''s ok?" the man said, and deliberately stepped back a few steps, because he was beaten by Tang Qi just now, So he''s a little worried about being beaten. He''d better stay away. In fact, he didn''t know that even if he was farther away, it was still very easy for Tang Qi to deal with him. He couldn''t run at all.


    Who knows, Tang Qi thought about it and said, "OK, then go back and tell me. I want to meet Lin Feitian as soon as possible." not only these men, but also Bai Su and others, were surprised. Tang Qi was so talkative? What do they say? What if these people hide directly? I''m not familiar with Nanjiang at all. Is this guy crazy!


    These people were as happy as if they had been granted amnesty. The woman who kidnapped Tang Qi thought she would peel off a layer of skin even if she didn''t die. Did she know it would be so easy? Let''s go quickly. For fear that Tang Qi changed his mind and let go to the door together. At this time, Tang Qi said slowly behind him, "stop first."


    These people trembled and looked back at Tang Qi''s direction: "yes... Yes, what else do you have?"


    Tang Qi said, "however, it''s OK for you to go back now, but you should leave something behind. I think it''s easy to use this silver wire for the time being. I think it might be useful to me." he waved the silver wire in his hand, and suddenly saw only a flash of white light. There was an envious light in the air, which was very eye-catching. For fear of being hurt. Several people were stunned when they heard that Tang Qi refused to return his privacy, but they thought it was still important to live now, so they quickly agreed.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, now that you have promised, hurry to leave." these people promised and hurried away.


    When these people left, Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi snorted in pain and sat on the sofa. Turning back to see her little face green and unhappy, he smiled and said, "little baby, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re not satisfied at all."


    "I ask you, are we not as good as Mickey in your mind? She is the baby in the sky, and we are just a grass, aren''t we? We can''t compare her status at all, so you tell me what those nice people do and break up directly!"


    Confused, Tang Qi looked at her incredulously, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Where and where exactly? Can you make it clear? I don''t know what the situation is?"


    "If Mickey had been kidnapped, you would have let the kidnappers go so easily? You would have given them seven or eight yuan, but ignored us. Hum, since you don''t care about me so much, it''s useless for me to say anything to you. Goodbye!" Bai Su stood up and walked out. Lin pearl hurriedly grabbed Bai Su''s wrist: "don''t go!"


    "Pearl! Don''t you understand now? Tang Qi clearly doesn''t care about us!" Bai Su''s face was as red as a big apple, with a look of resentment. I always think Tang Qi is biased. If he changes someone, he will clean up each other well, rather than simply let them go.


    "Come on! I''m sure Tang Qi is not like this. He has his own purpose in everything he does."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, pearl knows me."


    "Hum, tell me what the purpose is?"


    Tang Qi said, "have you ever thought about what Lin Feitian of the black sword Gang is looking for us?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It must have happened business. Then I was afraid of getting involved with you, kidnapped us, and forced you to compromise."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t think it''s very possible, because I don''t know the black sword gang at all, and I have my own business when I come to Nanjiang this time. I''m not in the mood to take care of what''s going on here. If he''s really worried about me damaging his business, he''ll stop for a period of time. I won''t stay in Nanjiang all my life. He''s still very safe when he''s hot, but he''s just himself It''s coming out. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? "


    "Well, this..."


    Tang Qi said: "I think the person they are looking at should be the Ding family. After we came here, we came into direct contact with the Ding family, so nine times out of ten they found me after monitoring the Ding family, and then thought I was of some use value, so they thought of kidnapping you. This person must have something to tell me. It may not be necessary to cooperate with me to deal with the Ding family."


    "So it is. In this way..."


    "Although I have promised Ding Li and Liu Qing to help now, they are not strictly Ding family. Nine times out of ten, they have something to do with Ding Youkang." Ding Shaokang is now very poisonous and is about to die, so there is no need to worry. It is estimated that he is using himself to pay Ding Youkang. In a moment, Tang Qi has a lot of ideas.


    Donna, who had been silent, suddenly said, "do you think this man is not a bad man?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what pure good people and pure bad people are there in this world? I just want people who help me to use each other. By the way, why don''t you see Deng Li?"


    "Ding Li, they have been arranged by me to the building opposite. We always have a lot to do. It''s inconvenient to be together," Lin Zhenzhu said hurriedly.

 Chapter 1191

    "I know, OK, let''s wait to see Lin Feitian now. I have his things and I know his plan. If you don''t want to get into trouble, come here by yourself."


    Bai Su thought for a while and had to nod: "well, I''ll believe you for the time being. Just think you''re not eccentric?"


    "What I said is the truth. I''m never partial."


    "Hum, well, I''m tired and need a rest. Go out first."


    "You just rest. Why should I go out?" Tang Qi was surprised.


    "Must I change one? These boys just pulled my clothes. I can''t take it anymore."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen your appearance. What''s embarrassing?"


    "Say it again and I''ll kick you out!"


    "Well, I know. I''ll go out." Tang Qi knew that Bai Su was really angry, so he had to go out first.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su changed their clothes. Donna only had one, so Bai Su gave her her her clothes.


    As for her origin, Tang Qi said it in a few words, and Bai Su believed it without doubt.


    Donna was a little strange: "since she is a jealous stall, why doesn''t she feel for me and keep talking about Mickey? Does she think I''m not good-looking, so it''s not worth being jealous?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no! It''s mainly because I have promised her that I won''t find a woman after her. Naturally, I''m not jealous. So she''s relieved to see you."


    Donna couldn''t help but change her face and thought that Tang Qi didn''t mean anything to me


    She saw Tang Qi''s ability is high, and she is very good. She has a smart brain and knows a lot about antique knowledge. She really has a topic with herself, so she vaguely had this idea. Who knows that Tang Qi has no meaning to her, which makes Tang Na very sad.


    But then I thought, I''m a person with cold poison. I won''t be well. I''ll die before I''m 30. Tang Qi has done his utmost to me. How can I have any bad ideas? As long as Tang Qi is good, it''s best. I''m happy for him wholeheartedly.


    So she was relieved again, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. She thought a lot in her heart. Tang Qi didn''t know when he was playing with his mobile phone behind her. He leaned over there to play games, and soon Bai Su and others came out. Both of them put on ordinary black skirts, which are quite elegant and beautiful.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner. Tang Qi''s treat."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Let''s go." after they came to Nanjiang, they didn''t go out to eat anything delicious, so he agreed.


    Who knows, as soon as they came to the door, Tang Qi''s phone rang and something big happened. It turned out that the housekeeper of the Ding family said that Ding Shaokang, the second Mr. of the Ding family, died suddenly, and the media in southern Xinjiang are in a mess now.


    The housekeeper said, "our husband hopes Mr. Tang can come quickly. There are many things you want to make clear."


    Tang Qi heard that the other party''s tone was not good, so he said, "what do you mean? Do you doubt that Ding Shaokang''s death has anything to do with me?"


    "Our husband was fine, but who knows that after seeing you once, he was very uncomfortable and died directly. We also know that a woman named Bai Su around you is a poison expert, so we want to see you quickly and make it clear, which can also reduce your suspicion."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Bai Su, who had been nearby, grabbed the phone and sneered, "don''t say that! We were so cruel and cruel. We only went once and killed Ding Shaokang of your family. If we go again, all Ding family will be spared. Can''t we say that we are murdering for money? We don''t go!"


    "Miss, you''d better not get involved in our affairs. Since you''re dead, you must make it clear."


    "OK! Since I want to be in touch with suspicion, I will come over myself and do what we are going to do! Do you think we are free?" you''d better go to the bar to come over. If there is evidence, you can directly arrest us. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense here! "Eight.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Bai su. What''s the matter? If you''re not convinced, come here and see if I can kill you!" she said with a smile, "you don''t agree. Be careful, I''ll poison you!" she said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi glanced at Bai Su and didn''t say anything ugly, but Bai Su angrily said, "what do you think I''m doing? Am I wrong, or do you think I offended the Ding family and made you unhappy?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "no, I was thinking, your temper is so bad, why do I still like you so much? I want to kiss you when I see you."


    Bai Su was stunned. Lin pearl and Donna couldn''t help laughing. Bai Su spat, then blushed and went directly to the next room: "I ignore you!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, since someone in the Ding family died, I did see him before and asked to see him. The dead is big, and I can''t say anything, but I can''t frame me. Bai Su, come with me."


    "I won''t go! I didn''t do it. Why let me go?"


    "You know you didn''t do it, but others won''t believe it. We''d better make it clear. We don''t have to do anything behind the back by the Ding family. We have to do things in the Ding family. We can''t get involved in such useless things all the time."


    Bai Su thought about it and had to agree: "well, I''ll take it for your sake. I don''t want to pay attention to them."


    Here, Lin Zhuzhu and Donna wait for news. Tang Qi and Bai Su go back to Ding''s house together.


    Lin pearl sat on the sofa with a serious face. Donna said, "what do you think?"


    "Let me check the Ding Shaokang family."


    "Oh, then check it. There are a lot of information on the Internet."


    "No, I want to know if they really have something to do with that criminal gang. They can''t be found on the Internet alone." those are all things that whitewash peace. What should we do if we can''t find out?


    Lin Zhenzhu suddenly stood up and said, "go! Go to a place with me."


    "Where to?"


    "I''ll tell you on the way." she took Donna out.


    On the way to the Ding family, Tang Qi knew that they had built a mourning hall not in the Ding family''s house, but in the Ding family''s old house. From a distance, I saw a bright big house full of white flowers and curtains. There were paper money hanging at the door. A lot of media flocked to it. Countless cars drove past one by one to participate in condolence. You know, the Ding family is the "same" in southern Xinjiang


    As they spoke, they walked forward. At the front door of the mourning hall, someone put a roster there. All those who entered should write down their lives. There are brush pens and pens. The old men were all brushes, and the young people were all pens. Tang Qi went over and grabbed the pen to write on it.


    At this time, someone behind said, "Mr. Tang Qi? Don''t sign here. Come in with me."


    Tang Qiyi looked back and saw Ding Youkang standing in front of him, followed by his daughter Ding Yinyin.


    Ding Yinyin stared at Tang Qi with hatred on her face. She had just been pouted by Tang Qi and was in a bad mood. Now she met again. Of course, she would not be happy, but she is worthy of being a beautiful woman. Although she has no makeup, she is still beautiful and lovely. She looks a little haggard, wearing a black skirt and a white flower on her chest.


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Youkang in surprise: "what are you talking about? I don''t write here. Don''t you want me to attend?"


    I told you, I''m not coming yet.


    Who knows, Ding Youkang said, "you are a distinguished guest. You can''t write here. Please come in with me. We are all a family." he said and left.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "isn''t it? Mr. Ding, have you made a mistake? When did you and I become a family?"


    Ding Yinyin stared at Tang Qi: "you still want to be a family with us, are you crazy!"


    "I don''t want to be a family with you either. Don''t beat the hatchet. That''s what Dad said."


    "Hum! I''ll ask my father. It''s impossible!" Ding Yinyin walked in angrily.


    Tang Qi looked surprised. At this time, Bai Su sneered and said, "Congratulations, Tang Qi."


    "What congratulations? You forgot what the housekeeper said."


    "Don''t play dumb for me! What does he mean? He looks at you like a son-in-law. Ding Yinyin is good-looking and has a lot of property. If you grasp it well, you will be the first son-in-law in southern Xinjiang. Congratulations." Bai Su finished and stepped on Tang Qi''s foot and walked in angrily.

 Chapter 1192

    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing, then hurriedly caught up with Bai Su, grabbed Bai Su''s hand and whispered, "what happened to me at that time, it was because of this. Don''t worry, the person Ding Yinyin likes from beginning to end is not me, but Ding Li. In order to get him, he has also done a lot of things. It can be seen that it is true love, so he may not be very much with me."


    "Do you think it''s a small matter? But I think it''s very important. Now Ding Youkang clearly regards you as his son-in-law. If you don''t think about it, it''s not impossible for the Ding family to climb high branches in southern Xinjiang. It''s just that you two hit it off right away. In the future, your business can also be opened to the south. Isn''t it very good in the future?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you little girl, you are very jealous. Tell me what good it is for me to be with her? Do you want money? I have plenty of money, and I don''t lack money, or do business? I don''t want to do business with people in southern Xinjiang. I can''t get anything with him. I only have a reputation of climbing high branches. I''m free?" He said, found his hand in his trouser pocket and walked inside easily.


    Bai Su was stunned, and then hurried up: "don''t you agree?"


    "Of course, why should I promise? I''m free? Not everything can be exchanged, especially feelings."


    Bai Su didn''t speak. She thought that if she was looking for another man, she would have been elated and agreed quickly, but Tang Qi didn''t feel excited at all. She was really a gentleman.


    "In that case, let''s just pay a gift. Why go in?"


    "No, everyone says it''s useless to get up early. If I''m useless, I believe Ding Youkang won''t make up his mind about me, which means I''m still useful. I want to know what he wants me to do. And I also want to see the black sword gang. I''m also curious about whether the man named Lin Tianfei will come. Let''s go." Tang Qi said that he had entered the mourning hall. The layout inside was quite solemn and solemn. Most people were wearing black suits and women were also wearing long black skirts. They were all incense here. Bowing, a large photo of Ding Shaokang is placed in the middle.


    I didn''t expect that the person I just met died directly. Tang Qi also felt a little fast. Although he was poisoned and would die sooner or later, the speed was too fast.


    Ding Yinyin stood on the right side, looked at the people, and constantly bowed to thank them for their arrival. After seeing Tang Qi coming in, Ding Yinyin snorted and ignored them. Tang Qi just smiled, grabbed Bai Su''s hand and stood aside. Ding Youkang looked at Tang Qi with a smile and then looked at Bai su. He thought, this woman looks good. It seems that her character is not good. I don''t know if my daughter will quarrel with Tang Qi after she is together?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard my daughter scream and ran out. It turned out that I saw Ding Li.


    Tang Qi was also surprised to see Ding Li: "wipe! What''s going on? What''s the matter?"


    It turned out that Ding Li came by himself, with injuries on his face and wrist, bandages on his arm, and limped over. Instead of following Liu Qing, his two men were all wounds. Seeing him like this, Ding Yinyin was naturally very distressed and rushed over and grabbed his arm: "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a day. That''s it! You talk!"


    Ding Li glanced at Ding Yinyin, and then suddenly pushed her aside. Ding Yinyin couldn''t stand stably and almost sat on the ground. She screamed and fell back. No one behind her thought Ding Li would do so. It was too late to save her. Seeing that she was about to sit on the ground, Tang Qi rushed to save her and held her with one hand Ding Yinyin stood still. Although Ding Yinyin didn''t fall down, her ankle sprained and her tears rolled in her eyes. She was both painful and sad. She looked at Ding Li in front of her fiercely.


    "What''s the matter with you? I care about you for your good, but you treat me like this!"


    "Ding Yinyin! Now you don''t have to act. If it weren''t for you, I would be like this now? You did it all!" as soon as this sentence came out, Ding Yinyin''s face changed greatly. Looking back to see her father, Ding Youkang also raised his eyebrows. His expression was very calm. No one could understand what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi said, "Ding Li, do you mean that the Ding family is framing you?"


    "That''s right! My mother is still in the hospital. They made it all up! She almost killed us. We just left l Ding''s house and were plotted by this gratifying plot. I won''t let you go. Remember!" he said, pointing to Ding Youkang: "even if I''m killed by you and become a ghost, I must settle with you. It''s impossible for you to be alone!"


    At this time, all the people who came to offer incense were stunned. What''s the matter? We all know the behaviors and special relationships of the Ding family, so now we see that Ding Shaokang is dead, and Ding Li is also seriously injured. It seems that he was attacked. Did he do this deliberately with me? Kill two birds with one stone, and then plant each other ? in this case, the only winner is... Everyone involuntarily looked at Ding Youkang''s position.


    Ding Youkang didn''t care, and snorted: "What you think is wrong. I always say what I did. I won''t deny that I didn''t do it! If you blame me, it''s nonsense. Why should I deal with you? What''s your threat to me? I want to ask you why my brother died suddenly. Did you do it! He died young and had something to do with you Isn''t it? "


    "Hehe! If you want to commit a crime, why not? How could I kill him for no reason? I have nothing to do with him. Besides, if I want to do it, I should do it when I was in Ding''s house. Now I have left Ding''s house, and I have no right to die. I have no money. I still owe you 10 million yuan. Let everyone comment. I can Do it? You''re trying to kill me on purpose! "


    "It''s bullshit! You''re so rude to me. I think you''re tired of living. Who and who you eat for so many years. Our Ding family raised you. If it wasn''t us, you would have been a wild seed!"


    Ding Li sneered: "you don''t have to say that. Although I have eaten in your Ding family for several years, I have also done a lot of things to help, helped your Ding family earn a lot of money, and was put forward to the management. I have a clear conscience. I still owe you $10 million. Do you love me so much? My mother has been tortured by your brother!"


    "You continue to insult us. The Ding family is kind to you. If you didn''t come to the Ding family, you would be a farming doll in the mountains now. Do you still want to be a boss?"


    "That''s fate. I don''t think it''s bad for me to be a cowherd. It''s always better than a dirty family like you. If you collude, you know to do bad things. I don''t know how many people have been harmed!"


    Ding Youkang said with a smile, "why? Because our Ding family is not good to you, they will spread rumors and cause trouble after they leave now. They want to harm us? I can''t think of you, a man with a small heart as a woman. I really despise you!"


    "Is what I said true? Although everyone doesn''t say it, someone will understand. I didn''t frame you. You know what you''ve done yourself. Why do you have to search and understand!" Ding Li has always been very polite. He lowers his head and whispers in a gentle tone with everyone. Because he knows his identity is embarrassing, he won''t take the initiative to offend others. But now he has completely changed his face. Not only Ding Youkang is shocked, but other guests are also whispering. It''s totally unexpected that Ding Li is really powerful. He dares to be so brazen I don''t want to say that.


    The Ding family has always been in the top position in southern Xinjiang. Although no one knows what they have done, it is obvious if they have done something to commit crimes. Everyone knows it, but it''s really incredible that Ding Li should have said it on such an occasion today, so they all gasped.


    Ding Youkang was naturally angry and killed, but he still maintained an elegant look. With a calm smile on his face, he looked at Ding Li and his men behind him: "Ding... No, it''s Mr. Wang Li. Do you want to hold a critical meeting for us? If we really do anything, you just take out the evidence or report us with the people above. Is it too much to humiliate the people who have taken care of you in my brother''s mourning hall?"


    When Ding Yinyin saw such a conflict between her father and the person she liked, she was flustered. Zou went directly to Ding Youkang and whispered, "Dad, don''t say it. Don''t force Ding Li."


    "You should see who forced who! I''ve given a lot of face. If it wasn''t for you, I could kill him directly with the words he just said!"


    "Dad!" Ding Yinyin''s heart is full of despair. In this way, her marriage with him has become a mirage. What kind of person can tolerate her son-in-law to slander herself in front of everyone? Her father is not ordinary! She looks back at Ding Li and hopes he won''t say any more in his face, but she finds that Ding Li doesn''t even look at herself and looks at the mourning hall indifferently, She couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Why? Ding Li, you know what I mean to you..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want you to say more." Ding Youkang interrupted his daughter: "let Ding Li get fragrant and leave quickly!"

 Chapter 1193

    Ding Li snorted, "Ding Shaokang doesn''t deserve it at all. He''s more disgusting than you. You all don''t have a good thing!"


    "Do you want to die?" as soon as Ding Youkang''s voice fell, the men behind him rushed out and seemed to want to hit people.


    Ding Li''s men also hurriedly blocked in front. They were at war on both sides, and they were about to fight. Tang Qi didn''t speak. He kept observing the situation on both sides and was ready to separate them at any time. He doesn''t want any casualties until it''s clear.


    Ding Yinyin choked: "Ding Li, you really don''t care about me at all..."


    "No feelings, I don''t like you, Miss Ding. Your conditions are so good that you can find anyone who is willing to be with you. Please don''t bother me anymore. We can''t."


    "What are you talking about... Ding Li, I like you so much that you should!"


    "I don''t like you, and your father doesn''t want us to be together?" he said, glancing at Tang Qi''s direction, and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "I can''t compare with Tang Qi at all. Besides, I really don''t like the things your family does. Even if I''m stupid, I can''t be with you. Isn''t this going with you?"


    Ding Yinyin was angry: "do you look down on me?"


    "I just despise you! Let''s just forget it. Unless you''re willing to break away from your father, we''ll destroy the Ding family together."


    "I''ll kill you!" Ding Yinyin grabbed a dagger and stabbed him in the heart, but Ding Li bumped him aside. Ding Yinyin continued to do it. Although Ding Li didn''t mean to hurt her, he also hit her left and pushed her right. He didn''t mean to pity her at all. He also looked at Li Dong''s direction from time to time and shook his head at him so that he wouldn''t participate in it.


    Li Dong frowned and said to himself, "do you have any ideas? Ding Li has always been treacherous. Is it a trick?"?


    Ding Youkang saw that Ding Li was so arrogant and quickly came over. He wanted to fight to the death with him. The two groups of people fought directly together.


    Bai Su was a little worried and pushed Tang Qi to ask him to come over. Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, I''ll see the situation."


    "Let you go! I think Ding Yinyin is dead."


    Ding Yinyin was already suffering from pear blossom and rain at this time, and her eyes were swollen. She fought at the key parts of Ding Li, and wished she could cut him thousands of times: "you know me, if you can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it! If you treat me like this, I won''t let you go, and we will be the enemies of the enemy in the future!"


    "That''s the best! I just think so. You''ve been pestering me, and I can''t let go and fight the Ding family!"


    He said, reaching out, grabbed Ding Yinyin''s collar and threw it in the direction of Tang Qi: "go! This talent is your husband. I''m here to bless you two and have a son early!"


    Ding Yinyin screamed and ran into Tang Qi''s direction. Originally, the bodyguard of the Ding family wanted to protect the eldest lady, but Ding Youkang stopped it. He thought that if Tang Qi and my daughter had a skin relationship in public, even if they didn''t want the person in charge, they couldn''t do it, so they just let their daughter run into it.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to have anything to do with Ding Yinyin. He can only say to Bai Su, "help me, Su Su!"


    Bai Su promised, rushed to Tang Qi and hugged Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin''s nose hit her shoulder. She felt a burst of pain and tears came down. She looked up and saw that it was Bai su. She was relieved, and then turned back to see Ding Li.


    "You are so mean! I like you so much that you have to bump into others!"


    Ding Li smiled and said, "you don''t have to pretend to be very disappointed. You know what your father thinks. With Tang Qiza, your family will develop better. You should also seize the opportunity. Tang Qi can give you what I can''t give you!" Ding Yinyin covered her face and kept crying. She turned and ran out. Ding Youkang shouted her daughter''s name behind her, but she didn''t hear it. She ran out all the time. Ding Youkang was a little disappointed. If Tang Qi wanted to save people, he could go out, but he just let a woman hold her together. It was really disappointing. He called his men: "Follow the eldest lady! Don''t run around and don''t let her continue to do stupid things. Take people directly to the villa."


    "Yes, we know." these people quickly followed out.


    Ding Youkang looked at Ding Li with a gloomy face: "are you here to make trouble?"


    "I''m also for you. Don''t you want your daughter to be with him? I''ve provided you with support. You''re happy, but you have to pretend to be unhappy on the surface? It''s the pole of hypocrisy!"


    "Shut up!" with a slap, Ding Youkang slapped him in the face. Ding Li looked at him in surprise. This man''s speed was amazing! Tang Qi also raised his eyebrows and had some Kung Fu.


    "Get out now. I don''t want to tell you anything. I''ll investigate the truth of my brother''s death from tomorrow. As for you, you''d better not be caught by me, or you''ll die miserably. Now go! I''m not feeling well today, and you''ll quit quickly!" Ding Youkang''s voice was loud, and all the people around him were shocked,


    When others saw Ding Youkang''s expression, they didn''t dare to say a word more and went out directly, and those who wanted to use the funeral to climb relatives also hurried away. Only Ding Li and Tang Qi stayed. Tang Qi didn''t know the truth about Ding Shaokang''s death. Naturally, he wouldn''t go. Ding Li looked at Ding Youkang with a provocative look, which made people very angry.


    "Haven''t you left yet? Do you want me to kill you in front of people?"


    "I have something to solve. Of course I won''t go."


    Now there are no outsiders. Ding Youkang directly grabbed a pistol, pointed it at Ding Li''s heart and said, "today I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to talk to you. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you. Now be my leave!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Youkang frowned.


    "I said it was inconvenient. You''d better see what the police said." Ding Li said with a smile.


    Ding Youkang was stunned. At this time, the sound of a police car sounded outside. A group of police officers hurried in. The first one was a man in his forties. With a wise face, he walked in with his men. At the moment of seeing these people, Ding Youkang had quickly put away the pistol and handed it to his men behind him. They transported one after another and hid the pistol.


    Tang Qi smiled and said that these people''s skills were really fast enough!


    He glanced at the faces of the people, and then stood in front of Youkang: "Mr. Ding, I''m sorry for your change."


    Ding Youkang said coldly, "it''s captain song. You''re here for a stroll and incense. What''s the purpose? Hurry up. Don''t talk nonsense here. I still have family affairs to finish."


    Bai Su looked at his reaction and whispered to Tang Qi, "it seems that they know each other."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s estimated that people like this have been eyeing them for a long time, but they don''t want to offend the Ding family. They can only investigate secretly. Now they dare to come to the door blatantly. They must have mastered something.


    "Don''t worry, I have something urgent to do now. Is the Oriental ferry yours?"


    "So what?"


    "Our people found a batch of ceramics on their clothes¡°


    "Hum! These ceramics were originally shipped out of our family. What we shipped to maple leaves was the most advanced porcelain in China. Why, can''t we? It''s not antiques, just some handicrafts. You want to catch me?"


    Captain Song said, "although what you said is very reasonable, when we were doing the inspection, we accidentally found some porcelain spread from the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty, some of which are forbidden to trade!"


    Ding Youkang frowned at captain song: "do you doubt that I did it?"


    "Yes, because the freight is yours."


    "It''s my brother''s. He always managed the business before his death, but it''s impossible for either my brother or mine. We''ve always been law-abiding citizens and won''t do such stupid things."


    "Now that you have found it, you''d better go with us." Captain song is a little excited. He has been tracking this man for more than three years and has made no progress. This time, he has solved such a big case, which is also effective.


    He took people to arrest him, but Ding Youkang''s men stopped him.


    "Do you want to arrest?"


    "No, I need to find my lawyer. Talk about it well." Ding Youkang was really calm and called the lawyer directly. Then he walked out with Captain song in good order.


    Ding Li said with a smile, "finally, finally, your Ding family will have such a day."


    "Ha ha." Ding Youkang sneered, "did you frame me?"


    "How can I be so capable!"


    "You don''t have to be happy too early. Who can laugh until the end is the real winner." Ding Youkang said and left smartly. When they followed captain song away.


    Ding lifeI quickly ran to Tang Qi: "how about it! I did a good job!"


    Tang Qi said, "did you do this?"


    "Yes! I''ve always wanted to pull down the Ding family and make them always think of bullying. Now I want them to take them in the prison forever and never exceed life!" Ding Li said excitedly.


    Bai Su frowned at him. It turned out that this guy deliberately planted the Ding family.


    "Is that why you retaliated because the other party wanted to secretly harm you?"


    "No, I believe the person who dealt with me should not be him, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he has no evidence to prove his innocence, he did it," Ding Li said with a smile.


    He won a rare confrontation with the Ding family, so he was very excited.

 Chapter 1194

    Tang Qi said, "I advise you to be honest. Now that you have just come out of the Ding family, you should not have the ability to compete with them. If you can''t punch Ding Youkang down, it is estimated that you will die."


    "Don''t worry about this. In fact, I did it to prevent him from affecting our affairs."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly, "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Did you forget? You promised me to go to the tomb to find the location where the treasure appeared. Ding Youkang has been looking for someone to monitor me, and I can''t take normal action, so I did it by plan." Ding Li came to Tang Qi''s ear and explained it in a low voice.


    Tang Qi looked at the Ding family around him, looking at himself with an especially angry look, and said, "OK, let''s leave here first."


    "Well, as for what happened, I''ll talk to you later."


    When Tang Qi was ready to leave with Bai Su, he suddenly saw a man walking up slowly. Originally, the attention of the Ding family was all on Ding Li and Tang Qi, with a very disgusting expression, but he found the man in an instant and became vigilant in an instant.


    The man was dressed in a black suit with a calm face. He was about 40 years old. He was very deep and mature. All his subordinates followed him without squinting, just like clay sculpture.


    When Tang Qi saw him, his heart moved. There were such people in Nanjiang. They looked very powerful.


    The man went to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "wait a minute. I''ll put on a incense stick and have something to say to you."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll wait for you here." Tang Qi said and walked aside.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how do you know me? Do you know my surname is Lin?"


    Tang Qi said, "your attitude and the attitude of the Ding family towards you. I guess it should be Mr. Lin Tianfei. If I guess wrong, please don''t be angry. I just say it casually."


    Lin Tianfei smiled: "you are really smart. I am Lin Tianfei. Wait a minute, I''ll be back." he said, turned and walked in.


    Ding Li on one side said, "I didn''t expect you to have a good relationship with Lin Tianfei."


    "Not bad?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think you misunderstood. This man wanted to kidnap my wife not long ago. If you don''t believe it, ask Bai su."


    Bai Su stared at Lin Tianfei''s back angrily. After Tang Qi told him his identity just now, she wished she could not directly rush over and kill the man. She wanted to rush out, but Tang Qi stopped her. He couldn''t let Bai Su quarrel with him directly. He also wanted to know something.


    Bai Su was worried: "why did you let him in? Don''t you know who he is?"


    "Stop it, baby. Let''s wait and see."


    "If you want to see it, I won''t have anything to do with them." she said angrily and walked to the front. Tang Qi knew that she was very angry and wouldn''t persuade her. Bai Su was in a bad mood. Naturally, she wouldn''t be happy to see the people who had poisoned them.


    Lin Tianfei is chanting scriptures and praying for blessings here. People on the other side burn incense for him. It seems unlikely to be finished as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi whispered to Ding Li, "what happened? Who plotted against you?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect Ding Shaokang to have an accident on the same day. I''m really a little surprised." Ding Li simply said it again. It turned out that Ding Li was going out to negotiate a food festival today. On the way, he found that the car broke down. He wanted the bodyguard to repair the car here. He went as a bodyguard. Who knows, he just got off the bus, At this time, several cars rushed over at the intersection and hit his car, directly smashing his car.


    At this time, he rushed down from the car, held him down and hit the car. Ding Li and Ding Li''s bodyguards all worked hard and beat all these people away. If Ding Li hadn''t brought people who were first-class experts from abroad, they would be dead today. Even so, four of his men were killed and died miserably.


    Tang Qi said: "unexpectedly, you didn''t stay alive? You can''t be attacked for nothing. At least find out who this person is. You should ask clearly."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was 100% sure that I was from the Ding family, but on the way back, I heard about Ding Shaokang and suddenly felt wrong, because he died the same way."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi was shocked. "You said his death was not poisoning, but the same car accident?".


    "Yes, I heard that he was directly smashed by the car, and all the people on the car were experts. After coming down, there was a flash of swords and blood, and only one person ran out. He ran back and told Ding Youkang that I did it, and then he was seriously injured and killed soon. I thought this person must want to watch the fire from the shore and watch me and the Ding family attack each other , get benefits, hehe, and it''s just right to relay and directly replace the goods on the wharf. "


    Ding Li spent a lot of time at Ding''s house, so he has successfully bought off some managers of the wharf and used the simplest and rough way to control Ding Youkang.


    "I don''t expect to pull him down in this way, but I just hope I can delay him for a period of time, so it won''t delay my affairs. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think you''re really confused. You''re stupid!"


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Ding Li frowned and said, "what does that mean? Would you judge me so? Do you not want to find the location of the ancient tomb with me? I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a person!"


    Tang Qi snorted, "you don''t know why I said you were stupid? I ask you, is it Ding Youkang who attacked you this time?"


    Ding Li was stunned, then shook his head: "no, not necessarily."


    "Well, let me ask you, who attacked you? He dared to attack you and Ding Shaokang. Are you sure we won''t attack when we go to the ancient tomb? Now you don''t even know who he is and don''t run away. When we set out, he hid in the dark to clean us up? You''re not afraid of death. You can go there. But I''m too timid to go."


    Tang Qi''s words made Ding Li feel enlightened and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry! I was wrong. I didn''t think of this problem. Please forgive me. I will find out who started on us as soon as possible and won''t let your plan be blocked."


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t say anything. His heart is clearly your plan. Now he says it''s mine. This guy is very treacherous.


    At this time, Lin Tianfei had come out of it and nodded to Tang Qi and Ding Li: "I''ve finished the incense."


    Tang Qidian said, "well, the dead are gone. We should mourn."


    Lin Tianfei said with a smile, "I have no place to mourn. The Ding family and I have a deep hatred like the sea. It''s good for me to die. Why should I be sad, Mr. Tang? You''re really joking."


    Tang Qi and Ding Li looked at each other and said to themselves, this guy is really honest. He even said this!


    "I don''t know why you said this to me?" Tang Qi frowned at him.


    Lin Tianfei said: "I kidnapped Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu. I really didn''t do well, but I couldn''t help it, because what the other party asked me to do was too much. If I didn''t find you, I might be in trouble, so..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Tianfei said: "It''s about the criminal gang that robbed jade and jewelry before he died. The real leader is Ding Youkang. Now he knows that Wang Fuguo was almost arrested and that many people are investigating this organization, so he is very nervous and needs someone to take the blame. I once put the handle in his hand, so he asked me to admit that this matter has something to do with me. I can''t We have to wait to die, so we can only do something else. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. As he guessed, Ding Youkang was really related to the gang. Wang Fuguo was really just a small chess piece.


    Ding Li on one side said, "what''s going on? What do you have in his hand?"


    "I can''t say that. Now that I know the whereabouts of Wang Fuguo, I believe Mr. Tang Qi must want to know. Since he said he wanted to help Donna, he wanted to know this person very much. In addition, I also know the secrets of the priceless original stone given by Gao Yan to Liu Siming. I can tell you."


    Tang Qi knew what he had to say to himself, so he kept silent and waited for him to speak.


    Lin Tianfei didn''t feel strange about Tang Qi''s indifference. He knew Tang Qi was resourceful, so he said it himself. He said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve always been curious about that tomb. If you can take me to see it, I''ll be grateful."


    Originally Ding Li was a bystander. Unexpectedly, he made such a request. He immediately said anxiously, "no! That place is a secret I know. Why should I tell you? Don''t dream!"


    Lin Tianfei said with a smile: "Since I dare to speak in front of you, I naturally have a way to deal with you. I know everything about your framing of Ding Youkang. The evidence is conclusive. If you don''t take me, I''ll give the evidence to Ding Youkang. At that time, not only you can''t go by yourself, but also you may lose your life! Think about it yourself! Tang Qi, if you want to help Tang Youkang That''s the best chance, if you''re Lena. I''ll give you three days to think about it. "


    Then he strode forward.


    Tang Qi said, "stop!"


    "What''s there to stop? If you think you can cooperate. Just come to me. The loud Tang Qi won''t be unable to find my address."

 Chapter 1195

    Lin Tianfei kept walking, just walked forward quickly.


    Tang Qi threw something out of his sleeve and directly fell on his head, which scared Lin Feitian''s several men to rush over. Lin Tianfei wanted to stop him, but he was caught by Lin Tianfei himself. He was good at it. It happened to be the silver silk thrown out by Tang Qi.


    "Return it to its owner. I''ll consider your opinion. I''ll call you."


    "OK. Thank you, Tang Qi," he said. He put away the silver silk directly and strode out. When he passed Bai Su, he stood still and looked at Bai Su with a smile on his face.


    Bai Su only felt that although he was laughing, there was an extremely vicious thing in his eyes. It was creepy. She took a few steps back and sipped out a silver needle from the palm of her hand, ready to kill him at any time.


    Lin Tianfei looked at her reaction and said with a smile, "I just want to see if the injury on your skin has healed. There''s absolutely no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong. The last thing was my fault. I''ll compensate you another day."


    "Compensation? How? Almost killed!"


    "I''ll be measured and make you happy. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll tell you where Wang Fuguo is now." he shook his hand and threw out a business card, which quickly fell on Tang Qi''s hand. He didn''t speak, so he left directly.


    Bai Su waited until he left, hurried to Tang Qi and said: "Have you forgotten that we were kidnapped? You let him go and returned the silver wire to him. Do you want him to hold your lifeline? In this way, he can kill us at any time. You don''t have to be afraid, but I Lin Zhenzhu is definitely not his opponent. In addition, he knows you so well. You really don''t worry at all?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "a silver thread can deal with me. If he dares to think so, it''s too childish."


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    Here Ding Li said, "I don''t like this man at all. I won''t take him."


    "I don''t think you have another chance, because I''ve decided to promise him." Tang Qi thought about Donna''s affairs. It''s not just for her father''s revenge, but if he can take the opportunity to solve the Ding family''s affairs, he can destroy the criminal group. Therefore, this matter must be handled as soon as possible.


    Ding Li had a gloomy face: "I don''t want to do this. You are willing to help Donna, but I don''t want to. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you let me pay so much?"


    Tang Qi said, "because you need to ask me to help you. If you want me to help, this is my condition. If you promise, go together. If you don''t promise, forget it."


    Ding Li was very angry. Well, Tang Qi dared to threaten me like this! It''s foolish for me to ask you to help. Now I have to tell others about that important place and share my property. It''s too much! But there''s no way. Who wants to ask others now and can only agree to his request, but he has secretly decided in his heart It''s settled. We must completely solve this matter. Just kill Tang Qi and the man!


    Only he knows that place. He has been there countless times. It''s not difficult to design a trap there, so he should succeed. He smiled quietly: "well, in that case, we''ll go with him."


    "Very good. The sooner the better. First of all, get rid of this man," Tang Qi said.


    Ding Li said, "should I find the man who almost killed me?"


    "No, I believe that with me and Lin Tianfei, the other party will not do anything to you."


    "In that case, I won''t participate in the arrest of Wang Fuguo. Since everyone is going to that place, I want to prepare. Let''s start as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll let Ding Youkang be arrested in vain."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, no problem."


    Ding Li said a few more words and left quickly. He had a gloomy face all the way. He didn''t like being controlled or fooled! Tang Qi, I want you to pay the price you should have!


    Tang Qi and Bai Su walked back together. Bai Su didn''t talk on the way. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? You seem to be in a bad mood."


    "If you want to cooperate with the people who hurt us, I won''t be happy. But we''d better hurry to catch someone. Let''s have a look at what''s written on the business card."


    She went to the business card in Tang Qi''s hand and wanted to know where Wang Fuguo was hiding, but Tang Qi grabbed it in the palm of his hand and stopped her from grasping it. Bai Su stamped angrily: "why don''t you show it to me?"


    "Because this place is not suitable for you?"


    "Is it a men''s bath?" she stared. She heard that many people hide in the bathhouse when they escape. Here they can eat and sleep. The identity is complex, and few people can register their real names.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not a men''s bathhouse, on the contrary, it''s a place where women get together."


    Bai Su took a look at the business card and immediately stared and said, "Oh, it''s a city that never sleeps! It''s still starlit."


    It turned out that Wang Fuguo hid in a place called Xingguang entertainment city. No wonder it''s so hard to find. It turned out to be among the women. Bai Su wanted to go, but Tang Qi refused.


    "If a beautiful girl like you goes in, she will have a lot of trouble. I will call Donna and ask her to find it with me. She has been looking for this person for many years, and her tragic experience is only because of her, so she must take revenge." now I know that Ding Youkang is the real boss behind the scenes, So this guy is not important to Tang Qi. Tang Qi just wants to help Donna solve her hatred as soon as possible.


    Bai Su said, "Oh, you take her?"


    "Yes, you go back first. I promise a girl won''t open her eyes and just walk with her head down. Let you rest assured."


    "I don''t believe it. I''d better prepare for the company first, and then be prepared."


    "What preparations?


    Bai Su stayed with Tang Qi and went to the nearby hotel. Tang Qi smiled, "Oh, you want to drain me, don''t you? Well, I think it''s good, too."


    Bai Su chuckled: "you really want something beautiful."


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s go!" Bai Su pulled Tang Qi forward and soon came to a hotel opposite the nightclub.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you think?"


    "I want to rest with you. Let''s go!" Bai Su pulled Tang Qi in and opened the room directly.


    As soon as she closed the door, she couldn''t wait to close the door. Bai Su looked up and saw Tang Qi''s wolf''s eyes. She couldn''t help blushing and spitting: "are you a hungry wolf? It''s really hateful."


    "Come on, a spring night is worth thousands of gold. We''d better hurry up." Tang Qi took Bai Su and kept walking ahead.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "lie in bed first."


    "OK. Are you going to play any tricks? I''m looking forward to it."


    Bai Su smiled but didn''t speak. After Tang Qi fell into bed, Bai Su sat by the bed, grabbed his shirt with one hand, sipped a silver needle with the other hand, and put a wheeze in Tang Qi''s lower abdomen! He directly stabbed several needles. Tang Qi only felt a sharp pain somewhere and blackened in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, the pain in about 30 seconds can be cured immediately." Bai Su said, and had successfully put away the needle. Then he stood up and straightened his hair, with a smile on his face.


    Tang Qi said, "what did you do?"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You want to go to a place like that. If you see a lot of girls, they are so beautiful. You take the initiative to throw yourself into the arms alive, what can I do? It can only make you have no reflection for the time being. Don''t worry, it''s only a few hours. I''ll seal your lower acupoints."


    Tang Qi drew several black lines on his face: "no! Are you too much?"


    "That''s it! Anyway, you said you wouldn''t have any intimate behavior with other girls. Don''t you feel sorry?"


    "I thought you would directly drain me. Who thought you would use this method!"


    Bai Su said, "aren''t you very busy? I hope you can get there as soon as possible, so use this direct method. Don''t worry, you''ll be well soon. Don''t be depressed. I''ll support you mentally."


    Tang Qi said sadly, "you are too cruel."


    "Don''t do that. I''ll make it up to you when you come back." she said, sitting next to Tang Qi, kissed her ear, wiped his nose with her lips, and kissed it like a kitten. Tang Qi''s whole body was scratched like a kitten. But it didn''t hurt at all, and her intuition was numb.


    But you can''t be intimate. You can''t be physical at all.


    "Look at your masterpiece. Now I can''t hug you."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "well, let''s go. I''m in a hurry for such a thing. Well, I''ll sleep here. Go! Don''t do anything here. Be careful I''ll bite you!" she said and fell directly into bed.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to leave and called Donna. After she knew about it, she hurried over..


    At this time, it was very late, and the Xinghui entertainment city was brightly lit. It was the busiest time of the day.


    There are a lot of cars parked outside. Many people come in and out. As soon as they enter the hall, they can see luxurious decoration and many beautiful women in beautiful clothes. They all know that the people who enter here are not ordinary people and quite rich, so they are constantly flirting with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly and couldn''t help it. I couldn''t practice it.

 Chapter 1196

    Tang Qi walked into the lobby, found a place to sit and waited for Donna to come. Many women walked past Tang Qi, with long cheongsam and long legs, and wearing a transparent skirt. Others swept Tang Qi, wondering who he was waiting for. Tang Qi had a bracelet on his wrist, which was in the store and was originally worn at will, But people who know the goods know that this Agate Bead string needs at least millions. At first glance, it is a rich man.


    These women have experienced many battles. In addition, there are a lot of antique jade jewelry in southern Xinjiang. These people all know how to look at the goods and understand the price of these jewelry and bracelets.


    Several women knew the market very well, so they all recognized that Tang Qi was definitely a rich man, young and rich. They all moved their minds and wanted to chat up.


    Tang Qi was wondering why Donna came so late. As soon as he looked up, he saw several women walking this way, with flattering smiles on his face. His heart moved. What''s the matter? They all fell in love with me?


    He hurriedly said, "sorry, our eldest brother asked me to come here to do business. I appreciate the kindness of all beauties. Why don''t you all go back? I don''t have time to talk to you. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to tea."


    "Cut! It''s my younger brother. I''m really good at making excuses." all these women changed their views on Tang Qi.


    Originally, they thought this man was rich. Unexpectedly, he was a follower. He probably had no money. They all left unhappily. Tang Qi smiled and looked at the direction of the door. What''s the matter with Donna? Is something wrong?


    At this time, he suddenly smelled a fragrant wind blowing. It turned out that another beauty with long hair and big eyes came together, and Bai Nen''s small hand directly pressed on his knee. She had a seductive voice.


    "What are you waiting for here, sir?"


    Tang Qi glanced at the woman and was about to refuse. But I found that this woman looks really good, and her makeup is not strong. There is no wind and dust on her face. It gives people a feeling of small jasper. It''s very rare.


    The woman smiled softly at him: "what''s the matter? Are you waiting for someone?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for a beautiful woman." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Oh?" the beautiful woman''s eyes flashed, "have you waited?"


    Tang Qi said, "not yet. I don''t know when she can come." the woman thought he would say that it''s you. This is a common means of flirting. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi answered his question seriously. It was like being rushed to the top of my head by a basin of cold water, and my face became ugly.


    She stood up and wanted to go: "then wait, I''ll excuse you first!" but Tang stopped her just a few steps away.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll go later. I have something else to ask you." Tang Qi suddenly thought that since Wang Fuguo was hiding in the dark, maybe asking the woman here would know the man''s whereabouts.


    The woman stood still and looked at Tang Qi with a particularly cold tone; "If you want to ask anything, just ask the lobby manager. I don''t care about such things."


    Unexpectedly, she lost her temper. Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry. I really have something important to ask you."


    "I''m just a dusty woman. I don''t have any information to give you. I think you''d better find someone else. I can''t help you."


    When she finished, she twisted her thin waist and was about to leave, but she just took a step. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and pulled her directly into his arms. Wen Xiang nephrite was full. Tang Qi couldn''t help but swing. This woman has a good figure! Who knows, just with this feeling, I felt a sudden sharp stabbing pain in my lower abdomen, crying out in pain.


    "I wipe! I want my life!" Bai Su gave herself a needle. Not only can he not be affectionate with others, but even a little other thoughts will feel a sharp pain. Tang Qi had already held the woman in his arms, but now he can only push the woman away. The woman thought she had unlimited charm. He has taken the bait. Who knows whether he failed or not, She fell and sat aside. First she was startled, then her face was full of embarrassment and embarrassment. She resolutely pressed his shoulder and stood up.


    "Are you playing tricks on purpose? You think you are rich and can bully me at will?" she said angrily, "if you don''t like me, find someone else and don''t bully people here. You bastard!"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not. You misunderstood me. I really have something to ask..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You just threw me aside with so much strength. Can you afford to lose my face if you hit the ground? I''m so hungry. I have nothing to say with you. Hurry up! Why did I encounter so many unlucky things!" she said, wringing her waist and leaving directly, upset and confused in her mind.


    Tang Qi said behind her back, "sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I hope you will forgive me, okay?"


    The woman paid no attention, but walked quickly. Just at this time, a manager passed by and saw that the female employee was so angry with the guest. He immediately stopped the woman and said, "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you treat the guest like this? I don''t know we all regard the customer as an emperor! Hurry to apologize!" he said coldly.


    "No!" Jiao Jiao was very angry: "I just don''t want to apologize to him. He''s a bad guy! Why should I apologize?"


    "What are you talking about? How dare you say that to your guests? Don''t you want to do it, miss?"


    "If I don''t do it, I don''t want to do it for a long time. From now on, I resign. Bye!" the woman turned and walked out, but was stopped by the man. His hand pulled her into a nearby room.


    Jiao Jiao screamed in horror: "help, someone sobbing..." who knows, before he finished, he was covered by his men behind him, and the door was closed.


    Tang Qi saw that all the people around him were calm, as if he had not seen such a scene. He should often encounter such a situation. Tang Qi was a little worried about the woman''s affairs, so he went over.


    The man at the door stopped Tang Qi and said, "you can''t go in."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He slapped them in the heart. All of them fainted directly after being hit by the current. Tang Qi opened the door and looked at it.


    At this time, I saw them standing close to each other, and a grim smile appeared on the man''s face: "smelly girl, I think you are used to being arrogant and domineering. You don''t know your current environment!"


    "What are you talking about? Can''t I leave after I don''t want to work? I didn''t sell myself to you. When I first entered here, you said you could leave in ten months!"


    "Miss, you''re quite interesting. You''ll leave in ten months? Did you read the contract wrong?"


    Jiao Jiao was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Even if you want to go, you have to pay off the debt."


    "I don''t owe you money!" Jiao Jiao remembered to scream, "what are you doing? I don''t owe you! I just want to make some money here!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you forgot to sign the contract before. You have to work here for ten years. If you dare to leave early, you have to pay millions of compensation. If you lose, you can''t stay here. If you can''t lose money, you can only stay here!" the man smiled.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" her delicate chest was violently bullied: "what kind of contract is this? Why should I sign it for ten years? I clearly didn''t see that it said ten months..."


    "And then, who makes you don''t understand foreign languages? I''m sorry, Miss Jiao Jiao. If you want to be so capricious and impulsive all the time, I won''t forgive you. Hurry to apologize to this gentleman and accompany her well, otherwise I''ll be rude to you!"


    The woman was so angry that she was about to cry: "what is this? I don''t want to be here for ten years. Go to hell!" she said and wanted to give him a slap, but someone grabbed her wrist.


    "Smelly woman, what''s your situation now? You dare to be rude to us. I''ll teach you a good lesson! Don''t you want to? I''ll make you a rotten peach today. I see you can get up?" he said, threw the women on the sofa and forced them to be rude one by one.


    Tang Qi was very surprised. He thought he was very experienced when he saw the woman just now. Who knows that she was an innocent girl, but if so, why did he seduce himself just now?


    At this time, Jiao Jiao cried: "help! Come on, you are an asshole, you will have retribution!"


    "Even if I have retribution, you''re finished. I''ll enjoy it first."


    "Let me go! I''d rather die than let you take advantage of it!"


    "Hehe, I think you''re dead. Many women say so, but they''re not good at last!" the man reached out to grab her wrist and bit her neck.


    The woman closed her eyes and felt very sick. Just when she thought she was going to be bullied by this person, she only felt that the weight on her body was gone. She felt very surprised. After opening her eyes, she saw that the guest who had just been said grabbed his shoulder and threw it to the ground.


    The man said, "who are you? What do you want? Come on! Come on!"


    Tang Qi said, "who''s coming? All the guys outside have been knocked out. You don''t have any men outside. Strange. Have a good sleep."


    "My God! Where the hell are you from and what do you do!"


    "Why did I tell you?" Tang Qi punched him in the chest.

 Chapter 1197

    Although Tang Qi only used one-third of his strength, it was big enough for this man. The whole person was about to be beaten and vomited blood. He fainted and fell to the ground. As soon as Tang Qi looked up, he saw that Jiao Jiao Jiao had got up. She scarlet eyes, grabbed a bottle of wine next to the table and smashed it on the table. The liquid in her eyes splashed all over the ground. There was a smell of wine in the room, She walked over with broken glass in her hand, didn''t talk to Tang Qi, and directly inserted it into the man''s pants.


    Puff! The person who had fainted screamed, and then began to twitch constantly. Jiao Jiao didn''t speak and continued to stab with the bloody glass: "I''m going to waste you! I think you still bully women?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re really cruel. Well, if you stab it, it''s estimated that you''ll bleed more than once. This man is going to die."


    "He''d better die quickly!" said Jiaojiao gnashing her teeth. "This man has ruined my life!"


    "Let''s go." although Tang Qi had some questions, she grabbed Jiao Jiao and went out. Jiao Jiao saw several people falling outside, looked back at Tang Qi and said suspiciously, "you killed all these people?"


    "Yes, am I good?"


    Jiao Jiao thought for a moment and then said, "can you do me a favor?"


    "OK, but not now. If something like this happens now, it''s not good to stay here." Tang Qi said, grabbed Jiao Jiao and left quickly. Someone stopped Jiao Jiao at the door and didn''t want her to go out, but Tang Qi fainted.


    They ran out, Jiao Jiao breathed out, and then looked back at the direction of the entertainment city. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to help you get out of here?"


    Jiao Jiao said, "I know I can''t. Even if I leave now, the other party won''t let me go. I''ll be pursued and killed. I don''t know what to do. Now I''ve signed a contract and I''ll work for ten years..." she couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve heard your conversation with him just now. Don''t worry."


    "But do you want to fight against this entertainment city? I don''t want to hurt you. These people are difficult to deal with! And the boss behind this entertainment city is the Ding family. Who can deal with this man in the whole southern Xinjiang?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tang Qi said, "since I''m willing to help you, I won''t care about it. I''ll help you."


    "But don''t you have someone to see?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I doubt if something has happened to her now?" she didn''t show up on time for the things she had agreed with Donna, and she herself was so concerned about revenge. If it hadn''t been for the problem, he took his hand machine and called Donna, but he didn''t turn it on. Tang Qi was more sure that something had happened.


    I just don''t know where the accident happened, where I live, or on my way here, or even when the accident happened? Nine times out of ten, Wang Fuguo will do it. If it fell into his hands, it would not be good.


    Jiao Jiao asked, "what are you thinking? Your expression is terrible."


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "I''ll do you a favor and you''ll do me a favor. My friend suspected that she was caught by a man hiding here. Can you help find her? If you can help me save her, I''ll give you money."


    Since the woman is reluctant to stay here, she must be short of money. No matter what the reason, Tang Qi can help her by giving him money. I believe Jiao Jiao will be willing.


    Sure enough, Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Tang Qi give money: "thank you, sir! I really need money, otherwise I wouldn''t come here to make such money. I''m also worried that my boyfriend knows."


    "Ah? You have a boyfriend?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Yes, I''m here because my boyfriend''s business is not going well and I owe him a lot of money. I don''t want him to know. I''ll feel guilty." she lowered her head and said, "I also feel sorry for his trust. He thought I was shopping and doing part-time work outside."


    Tang Qi said to himself, this woman is really simple enough. If you help him make such money, aren''t you afraid that he still dislikes you while spending money? If he can''t get rich all the time, you must keep doing it. If he can get rich, he will abandon you sooner or later. What a stupid woman. She looks so beautiful that she likes a little white face.


    But now he was not in the mood to think about it, and told the appearance of Wang Fuguo he was looking for.


    "Haven''t you seen this man? His identity is a manager level figure of the Ding family company. I believe he hides it here, and the treatment he receives is absolutely not bad."


    Jiao Jiao thought and said, "although I haven''t seen this man, I remember one thing! Maybe I can help you."


    "Tell me."


    Jiao Jiao looked around and took Tang Qi to tell her what she had seen and heard. It turned out that two or three days ago, she hid in a dark place to smoke and make up. At this time, she inadvertently saw a woman sneaking to the seventh floor of the top floor. Jiao Jiao''s heart moved and she hid, because the woman looked quite good and her clothes were very conservative. At first glance, she was not a girl here. She was walking in front with a phone in her hand. The conversation inside is very interesting.


    At that time, the woman said, "I''m on my own now, and no one is following me. Don''t worry." after a while, she said, "since it''s decided by my husband, of course I''ll be obedient. Don''t worry, you can stay here for three or five years."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m really a little skeptical, and then?"


    "Then the woman went to the seventh floor, which used to be a place for managers and others to rest, but there was a short circuit last month. The upper floor caught fire, which is not a very serious fire, but it can no longer be operated, so the experience made the upper floor crazy and didn''t let anyone go up. I believe it must be hidden above, but because we are Those who are not qualified to go up have never been there. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Alas! No, if you go like this, what if you are caught?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve never been afraid of this. Even if I''m found, I won''t be caught. Wait for me here." "go by yourself?"


    "Of course! You must be caught now. Aren''t you afraid of being caught back?"


    The woman bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi. At this time, more than a dozen people hurried out of the restaurant computer. They were all thugs here. They were still shouting: "the smelly girl is disrespectful to manager Liu. Hurry to catch it!"


    "It''s too much. This woman wants to die!"


    Jiao Jiao trembled: "it''s for me. That person is manager Liu!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. You go into the hotel opposite and wait for me." Tang Qi rushed in directly.


    At this time, manager Liu had been helped out. His pants were full of blood and his face was pale. He trembled all over every step of his action. He scolded a lot of ugly words in his mouth: "bitch, I must skin you and cramp you!"


    Tang Qi had no way to cover himself, and there was no place to hide. He simply walked over directly. Manager Liu is swearing. He inadvertently looks up and sees Tang Qi walking in front of him. He thinks about it, and then points to Tang Qi''s back: "catch him! He''s the bitch!"


    These people swarmed in, but Tang Qi calmly got on the elevator, pressed the door close button and shut them all outside.


    These people smashed the elevator: "open the door! Smelly boy, are you here to smash the field?"


    Manager Liu looked at the floor he went to: "the fourth floor! He went to the fourth floor and grabbed him back as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi went out from the fourth floor and directly ran up the safety stairs. The top floor was indeed the same as what Jiao Jiao said. The door was closed, and there were some burnt marks on the wall. It should be that there was a fire. The door here has been burned and deformed. There is a lock on it and a note on it: no passage.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then pressed his hand on the gate. The current in his hand passed. The gate creaked and wanted to move. He fell directly from the door frame. Tang Qi held it with his hand and gently put it on the ground. He swaggered in.


    The corridor was full of dust. No one came for a long time. After Tang Qi walked in, he felt his heart beat faster. He had a feeling that there was someone here. There was giggling in a room at the end of the corridor. It was a woman.


    "This girl looks really good. Do you like him very much?"


    "I like a ghost! But because her father almost hurt me, she will hurt me, so I must catch her." it was the man''s voice, and Wang Fuguo was here!


    Tang Qi walked again and clenched his fist. The door was pushed open. Wang Fuguo was holding the unconscious Donna''s clothes. There was no happy look on his face. He was ready to cut her throat with a knife in his hand.


    A long and gorgeous woman followed behind her. She looked at this side with an excited face. The facial features described are similar to what Jiao Jiao said. It is estimated that the woman she met is her.


    The woman said, "what a pity you killed so?"


    "You''re right. I''ll play first and then kill!" he said, trying to press on the woman.


    Tang Qigang was about to make a move. Suddenly, a surprising scene happened. Donna suddenly stretched out a hand. Some white smoke came out of the animal''s heart and directly hit his face.


    Wang Fuguo covered his eyes, screamed and fell on Donna.


    Donna grabbed his knife neatly, and there were several knives on his shoulder and face. Wang Fuguo hummed in pain. The woman behind him screamed and grabbed Donna''s shoulder, which was stopped by Tang Qi: "why bother? Sleep here yourself."


    "Ah! Who are you?"

 Chapter 1198

    The woman had no time to understand what was going on, so she fainted directly.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that Donna stood up and had been attacking Wang Fuguo. However, although Wang Fuguo could not see clearly and was injured, he was still very strong. He grabbed a sofa electric cushion and fought with her.


    "Go away! Bitch, why are you always pestering me!"


    Donna gritted her teeth and said, "how do you mean to say I''m a bitch? What are you? My father and you are friends. How can you kill him? How big your face is that you can''t live in this world!"


    "If you don''t kill people for yourself, I can''t help it. Who wants him to mind his own business? I can only do this!" he said, smashing the mat in Donna''s direction: "I''m just a minion. I''m just a leftover figure. Why bother me? You have your father, who is so stupid!"


    "Shut up! You killed my father. If you can say so, I must kill you!" Donna dodged his sofa cushion and stabbed the knife into his heart, fast and vicious: "I want you to pay for my father''s life!"


    But Wang Fuguo just stood there and didn''t understand. At the critical moment, Tang Qi suddenly shot and grabbed her wrist. The knife stopped a few centimeters away from him. Donna remembered to kick Tang Qi''s knee: "what are you doing? Why don''t you let me take revenge? Who are you? Didn''t you say you would help me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be so impulsive. Calm down. I said why I haven''t seen you all the time. It turned out that you have broken in by yourself."


    "So what! I''ve been tortured for revenge. I''m still suffering from cold poison. I don''t know when I''ll die. Every time I attack him, it''s the last time. I''ll try my best to kill him!"


    "You can''t kill him. He''s just a little man. It''s useless. Even if he dies, he won''t stop others from committing crimes. Your business is still unsuccessful. You just killed him, but you intercepted some clues. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m different from you. I don''t care about national justice. I don''t care about anything. I just want to kill him for revenge." she said and rushed forward again, but Tang Qi stopped her again. At the same time, he went back and pointed at the center of the guy''s eyebrows. Wang Fuguo shouted and spread it on the sofa.


    Donna''s anxious eyes were red: "what are you doing, Tang Qi? Why? Even if you go to check someone else''s words, you will gain something. Why bother me? Please, let me take revenge!"


    "I know you want revenge, but it''s important to keep your own life first."


    Donna said anxiously, "what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qi said, "look at what''s in his clothes." he said and pulled away his clothes directly. Donna took a breath when she saw the things inside. It turned out that there was a gold silk armor in his heart. It was specially made. After it was directly stabbed in, she didn''t have anything to do, On the contrary, several steel needles will burst out from the golden silk armor and directly stab the person who did it.


    "How... How!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s necessary to guard against people. You forgot how you fell into a trap last time? If you''re not careful, you''ll be unlucky at last. Listen to me." just now Tang Qi saw that Wang Fuguo has been a loser, but he was calm. It seems that he has been luring this person to do it. He knew it well and didn''t let her do it. It saved her life.


    "It''s too much! I''ll kill him now!" she said. She wanted to stab him in the neck again. There were no obstacles here, so she could kill him directly. Last time, because his blood and meridians were all transferred, this time, she simply cut off his head to make you arrogant. I don''t believe you can live like this!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know you hate him to the bone, but you should understand what I just said. Ding Youkang is the last boss of the matter, not him. Even if you kill him, your father won''t rest in peace. You might as well save his dog''s life and let him recruit and see what''s going on behind his back."


    "But there are many long dreams at night. Who knows what will happen later? Tang Qi, I am now terminally ill and may be dying. I can''t help avenging my father. I will die in peace." Tang Na remembered to cry.


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "Listen to me, you''re okay! We''ll catch him and find evidence. When the criminal evidence is conclusive, he can be fixed on the pillar of shame and never turn over. Now that you''ve killed him, you''ll only say it''s because of some affairs. After all, this place is not a good girl. Ding Youkang won''t admit it at that time, and you can''t help your father correct his name."


    Tang Na was very reluctant, but Tang Qi thought well and could only promise. Tang Qi grabbed Wang Fuguo and walked out on her back: "where''s this woman?"


    "It''s no use. I just listened to their conversation. The woman was arranged by the nightclub to help him relieve his boredom. She doesn''t know anything. Just leave it here."


    "All right." Tang Qi glanced at the woman again, and then took Donna with him. As soon as he went out, he saw the people in the nightclub rushing up. Manager Liu just looked around and found that the people just now didn''t go to the fourth floor, but someone found that the gate of the top floor was broken, which immediately frightened manager Liu. The smelly boy went to the top floor! Wouldn''t I be if Mr. Liu knew Dying? Mingming said not to reveal it. He didn''t care about the pain in his body. He came up with his men in a mess. He was gnashing his teeth when he saw Tang Qi.


    "Who the hell are you? You should hurry to get this!"


    "What the hell are you asking him? I don''t know Jiaojiao! I''m Tang Qi. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Go back and say goodbye to Mr. Jia. Wang Fuguo I''ll take away!" Tang Qi also exposed his identity to let Ding Youkang let Jiaojiao go. This woman is innocent. Don''t be chased and killed because he saved her life. That''s bad.


    Manager Liu trembled when he heard Tang Qi''s name. It turned out that this man was the famous... What should I do? Now, Mr. Zhang said at the police station that the smuggling at the wharf was not here, and the person he gave me was robbed by Tang Qi. Isn''t that unreasonable? He turned back and said to his men, "you can''t let him go, catch him! Take him back, and I''ll give you a 300000 reward."


    "Yes, we know!" these people heard that as long as they arrested people, they could get money. They were all energetic immediately. They rushed directly to arrest people one by one, but who was Tang Qi? How could they stand in the good? They directly beat them away and walked in front of Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu''s forehead was cold and sweaty: "I... I''m a patient. You won''t kill me."


    "Of course. Go away and let me go." Tang Qiping said quietly.


    "No, you still have this man..."


    "I''m sorry," Tang Qi said, and suddenly kicked between his legs. Donna heard a scream. The guy was kicked by Tang Qi and fainted. The pain was almost foaming at the mouth. The rest didn''t dare to come over and watched Tang Qi lead Donna away.


    Out of the nightclub, Donna couldn''t help sighing: "today you saved me again. I knew I couldn''t do anything myself. If it weren''t for you, I might have died miserably. Thank you."


    "No, you''re smart. Don''t belittle yourself. You''ve just been thinking about revenge in your heart, so you''ll be more anxious. You can''t see clearly. You should be careful not to be deceived."


    "I see. Where are you going?"


    "Go to Jiaojiao. The clue I know just now is what this woman said. I have to thank her."


    Donna nodded. They entered the opposite hotel together. Jiao Jiao was hiding in the toilet. She didn''t come out until she received a call from Tang Qi. She looked nervous. It turned out that several people had come in to find someone in such a short time. If she hadn''t been hiding in the toilet, she would have been arrested.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Well, I''m hungry and want to eat," Donna said.


    Jiao Jiao also bit her lips and said, "I want to eat, too."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. I''ll invite you to eat."


    "What about this man?" Donna pointed to Wang Guofu on his back.


    "Let''s go together." Tang Qi grabbed him and took the two girls to a nearby place to visit. He ordered some bowls of noodles, some fried rice and dumplings. The two girls were really hungry. They ate big mouthfuls without any reserve. Wang Fuguo on one side didn''t wake up and leaned there motionless.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I haven''t eaten for several days?"


    "I''ve been thinking about how to kill this man and how to have time for dinner," Donna said.


    Jiao Jiao also said, "I need to keep fit and can''t eat."


    "What did your boyfriend say?"


    "Yes, he said, men don''t like fat women. If I eat more food at ordinary times, he will say. If you order so many pasta, he will say me." although he is very harsh to himself, Jiao Jiao still looks lucky when he mentions him.


    Donna frowned at her: "your boyfriend asked you to do things there?"


    "No, he doesn''t know! I''ve got resources, because his business has encountered problems." Jiaojiao is anxious to explain.


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t see him. He doesn''t sound like a good man."


    "No! You are young and beautiful. Don''t look like such a person."


    "But I... I''ve decided to marry him." Jiao Jiao''s face was all red and shy.

 Chapter 1199

    Listen to Jiao Jiao''s meaning, this man is called a Jun, who is 30 years old. They met from the bar. At that time, Jiao Jiao was playing with her classmates there. A Jun is already the manager of the company. She is handsome and unrestrained, but Jiao Jiao is an inexperienced Miss Jiao. She has never been in contact with such a man and was soon fascinated. They confirmed their relationship.


    A Jun sent a lot of delicious, fun, toys, clothes and jewelry, which was very good to her, but the sweet life didn''t last long. A Jun frowned and told Jiao Jiao that there was something wrong with her business. I''m afraid it''s impossible to give Jiao Jiao a good life and hope to break up with Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao said quickly, "no! I can''t share weal and woe with you. I''d like to be with you."


    "But now I am..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you." Jiaojiao said, "don''t worry. I''ll find a part-time job to help you pay off your debt. We''re considering marriage. I believe everything is for a lifetime."


    A Jun was very moved. He directly hugged Jiao Jiao and tears were left. In this way, Jiao Jiao began to look for a job, but she didn''t suffer and didn''t have any work experience, so she didn''t find any good job after looking for a long time.


    Later, ah Jun said, "now I owe nearly one million, and I don''t know what to do. I''d better break up with you, or one day someone from the debt collection company will die."


    "No, I can''t leave you!" Jiao Jiao has been completely addicted to the man. In this way, she found a friend and finally found a job here. She felt that the two people were together, regardless of each other, and were willing to help him make money. But she didn''t expect that there would be problems when signing the contract. She was booked for ten months. Who knows it was a ten-year contract!


    "I''m really in pain! Now something like this happens. If someone doesn''t let go and find me, I don''t know how to face ah Jun!" Jiao Jiao choked and couldn''t eat any more.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but looked coldly at the traffic outside the window. Don''t take care of him at all.


    And Donna said, "I don''t know how much you give ah Jun?"


    "Thirty thousand yuan a month. I''m not sure. It''s a little less in the first month."


    Tang Qi said, "he didn''t doubt you? He didn''t react when he took your money?"


    "No! I said my performance was good, and he was very moved when he got the money." Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "why do you say that? Are you pregnant with him? I don''t think you are a kind of person suddenly."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what the witness can attract you, but it seems that he doesn''t really like you. Otherwise, he won''t doubt how the slapped girl turned to this money to support him and the company?"


    "Yes, I think he''s just pretending to be stupid. He''s a little white faced and soft eater." Donna said directly.


    Jiao Jiao hurried to say, "you''re spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. He''s not!"


    At this time, Wang Fuguo, who had been unconscious, suddenly snorted: "what a fool. There is such a fool woman in the world. I really convinced you!"


    Tang Qimei said, "this has nothing to do with you. Why are you so excited?"


    "I said it because I didn''t like this stupid woman."


    Donna kicked him under the seat and said, "you murderer has nothing to say. You''re a fool!"


    "Don''t beat me here! As I said, you just don''t believe it. I didn''t kill your father, but the man behind me. Ding Youkang did it!"


    "Didn''t you tell him that he would go well? You and my father are friends!"


    He nodded: "you''re right. I have nothing to say about this, but it''s not true that you said I killed your father! I just wanted to live, not on purpose." Wang Fuguo said helplessly, looking as if he was wronged.


    Tang Qi didn''t like this: "hehe, what you said seems to be true, but don''t forget, is it you who tried to kill Donna twice? If I didn''t arrive in time, your friend''s daughter would be killed by you, and after humiliation, what''s the difference between you and animals!" Tang Qi said, The guy finally stopped saying anything. He bowed his head and looked ashamed and angry. He said to himself, why am I so unlucky? I can succeed twice, but I lost to Tang Qi in the end. How can I escape temporarily? I can''t die here! Jiaojiao stood up and went to the toilet, because she didn''t know the grudges between these people. Hearing what they said, she felt inconvenient to participate and left.


    "I''ll mend my makeup and I''ll be back soon."


    "OK, we can go when you come back," Tang Qi said.


    Donna said, "let''s not talk about this shameless man. Let''s talk about what Jiao Jiao should do first."


    "Hehe, what can I do? Cold. Find out the true face of this man, and then you can succeed.".


    "It''s so easy for this man to expose his true face? Even after you tortured him, he told the truth, but later, he will deceive Jiao Jiao with sweet words."


    At this time, Wang Fuguo said, "I''ll help you."


    "Don''t you! Mind your own business!" Donna was angry when she saw him and kicked him on the knee. His high heels were already sharp, and now such a kick is even worse.


    Wang Fuguo frowned and looked at her: "what I said is true. I know this a Jun, and I will let you know who he is. Just let me go."


    Tang Qi said, "you''ve done a lot of evil and killed Donna''s father. How can I spare you? Just stay honest and think about what your grave will do."


    But Wang Fuguo didn''t want to die. He lived well. Why did he die? And he thought he was an accomplice and didn''t deserve to die at all, so he resolutely said, "give me a chance! I will prove that I am a good man."


    Tang Qi smiled: "are you a good man? Are you kidding?"


    "What I said is true! Please! I really know this a Jun. I can help that Jiao Jiao vent her anger and catch Ding Youkang. I have evidence of his crime. I just ask you to let me go!"


    Tang Qi was stunned, looked at Wang Fuguo and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. I promise I didn''t lie. You''ve given me a chance..."


    Tang Qi thought it would be a good idea if he could really help us catch this bastard, but before he spoke, Donna shouted, "no! Tang Qi, don''t mind this matter. The dead man is my father. You''re not qualified to help me down. I said no, but no!" Donna was very nervous, For fear that Tang Qi agreed to his request, she has been working hard for so many years in order to get revenge, but Tang Qi wants to let the man go? Your efforts are not in vain?


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m thinking about it. In fact, his conditions are good. We want to catch Ding Youkang as soon as possible. It can really solve a big problem. Your father''s real enemy is actually..."


    Donna had suddenly stood up: "no! If you let him go like this, I won''t let you go! Nothing he said is true, I can''t believe him!"


    Seeing that Donna was so stubborn, Tang Qi had to forget it and said to Wang Fuguo; "You know how much he hates you?"


    "I know. I''m willing to make a little compensation. Please let me go."


    Tang Qi looked at Donna and thought about how to persuade her.


    Donna''s hand grabbed the chopsticks, her brain spun for a while, and then said, "are you really willing to help us destroy the Ding family?"


    "It''s true! I don''t want to. They have been doing bad things and forcing me into the water. I don''t get much real benefits, but I have to be a black pot. Once this matter is found out, I can only die. I don''t want to die in such a muddle!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll see how you do it."


    "OK, thank you, niece!"


    Donna snorted, "you don''t have to call me niece. We''re still enemies now. Tell me how to do it?"


    "Yes." Wang Fuguo lowered his voice and said, "ah Jun and I really know each other. He is a groom. He specializes in pimping people."


    "Ah?" Tang Qi and Tang Na were stunned. Unexpectedly, this man was really not a good bird.


    A Jun also talked to Wang Fuguo before. He said that he was a popular man around Mr. Ding. He should find a beautiful woman. He was surrounded by beautiful women. It was hard to forget to find any one.


    "At that time, I was very busy, so I didn''t pay attention to him. I was bored to death, but I knew ah Jun very well. He was not a company experience, but a villain who specifically seduced girls. I think this charming was just his prey. First, he hooked up and gave some small favors, and then began when women fell in love with him."


    Tang Qi said, "do you want him to expose his identity in front of Jiao Jiao?"


    "Yes, I''ll call him now. Just wait and watch the play."


    "OK, give you a chance and do well."


    At this time, Jiao Jiao came quickly, with a nervous look on her face: "a Jun called just now and said he was urged by the creditor. I''ll send him some money!"


    "How much do you owe?"


    "He said he wanted 500000, but I only had tens of thousands."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "where did you get the money? You''ve lost your job?"


    "I earned the tip a few days ago." Jiao Jiao said, "I drink with the guests. Sometimes we don''t have to pay the tips given by the guests. So we stole some. Oh, there''s also a jade plaque. It''s said to be very valuable. Please help me have a look."

 Chapter 1200

    Jiao Jiao took out a platinum chain from her neck. On it was a jade card the size of a child''s palm. She handed it to Tang Qi and asked him to help identify it: "I know you are a capable person. You can see the price, right? Help me see. The guest said that if you can sell well, you''d better sell it for more than 100000. If you can, you can help ah Jun." she looked forward to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took it over. He didn''t care, because the jade jewelry is now rampant. It is sold everywhere, and the quality is uneven. Needless to say, antique stores, even the jades sold by formal banks and gold banks are counterfeit. Even Tang Qi attended the Ding family auction that day and saw the jades worn by those noble women Stone jewelry can be seen that most of them are fake, but they don''t know it.


    So Tang Qi didn''t take great interest in the jade card Jiao Jiao took out this time, but it was a gift for a hostess to enjoy. It wasn''t worth seeing at all. Who knows, when he held it in his hand, Tang Qi said, and the hint in his mind shocked the whole person. It was a jade integrating yellow and white. It looked ordinary, but the jade Its texture is water jade in glass, and it seems to be formed naturally, almost without any traces of artificial carving.


    The lines on the jade plate and the Yellow Jade contained in it are also particularly natural and comfortable to hold in your hand.


    Jiao Jiao said, "no, is this jade a good thing?"


    "Yes! It''s a good thing." Tang Qi said honestly, "I don''t know who that person is?"


    "I don''t know. Who in our business is qualified to know someone''s real name? It''s just a matter of one night. I only remember this man with a big beard and a northern accent. He said that I''m poor and don''t look like a professional. Let me redeem myself with this jade card." Jiao Jiao said.


    Tang Qi said, "really? This man is still good to you."


    "I don''t know how much this jade card is worth? Can you tell me?" Jiao said cautiously.


    Tang Qi said, "if you sell it directly, you can sell it for almost 300000. If you can get it at the auction, you can sell it for at least 800000."


    Jiao Jiao was surprised. She didn''t expect this thing to be so valuable. At the same time, she wondered why this man gave himself such a good thing. He only saw it once. Since then, there has been no contact, not even a phone number. Did he give me something worth hundreds of thousands so generously?


    "So much difference!" Donna said in surprise, "why do the two want to check the difference?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to say Hu, Wang Fuguo on one side said: "this is the rules of the business, because if the auction house is concerned, it will not only consider the value of the jade itself, but also its historical significance. I''m afraid that Tang Qi''s remark is that there is something else worth remembering about the jade plate?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "exactly, because this jade plaque was the dowry of a princess named Yuzhen in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties."


    There is little written on the princess''s Classics. It is not a royal woman, but the daughter of a senior general under Wu Sangui. Later, Wu Sangui''s head was like the Qing Dynasty, and the senior general naturally surrendered. The Qing government was afraid of Wu Sangui''s ability, adopted the Huairou policy, divided his subordinates, transferred the senior general to the capital and sealed his daughter Princess Yuzhen.


    The general died suddenly within three years after entering the capital. The cause of death was unknown, and his daughter casually married a noble son of the Qing court. Of course, she had to do enough in face and gave her a rich dowry. The jade plaque was personally given to the princess by the Empress Dowager of the Dynasty.


    In addition to the exquisite carving, it is also because of such a period of history that the price of this jade plate will rise. If you add this story when shooting and buying, you will buy a good price, but the value of the jade plate is about 300000.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, everyone nodded. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi knew so much!


    Jiao Jiao said, "who are you? Why did you have such a history?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled. "I''m just a professional." I can''t say that I''m hungry in my mind.


    Jiao Jiao thought for a moment and then said, "if so, could you please find an auction house? If you sell this jade medal, you can solve ah Jun''s current debt problem!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you stupid? What''s good about this man? You''re willing to give him the only valuable thing? If I were you, I''d rather keep this jade card for myself in exchange for money, at least eat and drink well."


    "No! I can''t do that. How pathetic ah Jun is now? I can''t let him suffer."


    Donna couldn''t help saying, "you''re really stupid. He was a liar. He just wanted you to be the big head. You were completely deceived!"


    "No!" Jiao Jiao stood up and said, "you are all liars! You are jealous of my good relationship with him. You want to break us up and give me the jade card. I''ll tell him about it myself!" she said, stretching out her hand to Tang Qi and motioning to return the jade card.


    After listening to Jiao Jiao''s words, Tang Qi and others felt that this woman was really incurable. She was so confused! So wholeheartedly want to please this a Jun, no matter what his identity is. No matter what business he does, it''s really easy to cheat.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t forget that the nightclub is still chasing you. If you leave like this, you will be arrested without our help. At least you will be severely beaten, which may directly disfigure and even lose your life. Do you think your ah Jun can protect you? He will only throw you out."


    "No!" Jiao Jiao bit her lips and said in a trembling voice, "he won''t. He will take me away."


    Donna shook her head helplessly: "there are always such women in the world."


    "Don''t mind my business. I don''t know you. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Wang Fuguo on the other side snorted and said to himself that the woman was still dead and didn''t care much. But now Tang Qi really couldn''t say more about her life in his hands. He had to eat with his head down. Tang Qi didn''t buy him food originally, but because she was upset, she almost didn''t eat a mouthful, So he simply took the delicate food and ate it.


    Donna looked at him and snorted. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She thought, if only you choked directly, it would save me and Tang Qi because you still have to quarrel.


    Here Tang Qi said, "I won''t give you the jade card."


    "How can you do this? I just asked you to help me identify the price, but you took it away? Don''t you know this is the only hope?" the delicate tears came down and felt very wronged.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "let''s make a bet. You go with us. If you find out that this man is a despicable and shameless man, you apologize to me. How about breaking up with him?" he said, shaking which jade card in his hand.


    Jiao Jiao said, "what if I''m right?"


    "I''ll apologize to you, and then I''ll buy this jade raft for a million dollars so that your husband can have enough money."


    "Really? A million!"


    "That''s right." Tang Qi said, "in addition, I''ll help you get in touch with the contract of the nightclub. You should be obedient, you know? If you want to take this jade card now, I don''t care about you. After all, we met by chance. I have a lot of things. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Jiao Jiao thought for a moment, bit her lips and said, "I know. I''ll bet once. I believe he''s a good man. Ah Jun will help me prove to you that he loves me!"


    "I hope so. I also want to see the drama of lovers getting married." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jiao Jiao sat down. She always felt that Tang Qi had a feeling of pity and contempt in their eyes. She treated the boyfriend she was looking for very badly, but she firmly believed that this man was a good man!


    Here Tang Qi made a finger ring: "all right, don''t eat Wang Fuguo, call."


    "I see."


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "don''t talk from now on. Since you promised to bet, you should abide by the rules of the game. Otherwise, it doesn''t count."


    Jiao Jiao pressed her lips and nodded: "I know. I just don''t talk."


    Wang Fuguo picked up the phone and called ah Jun, even playing a foreign voice, with a very confident expression. Soon the other party answered, Jiao Jiao''s face turned white, because his voice was particularly relaxed and pleasant. Where was it like the pain and helplessness when he was chased for debt just now?


    "It''s Mr. Wang. I haven''t seen you these days. Where are you getting rich? I thought you forgot all the little girls here. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to call me!"


    The voice is so frivolous and cheap that it''s not a good thing!


    Wang Fuguo glanced at Jiao Jiao on the other side and continued, "I have a crush on a girl who is under your hand. I want you to introduce me. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "All right! Wouldn''t it be her honor if Mr. Wang saw someone? If I had, I would have sent it directly to the door. I don''t know who is so lucky?"


    "His name is Jiao Jiao."


    "Jiao Jiao?" the other party was stunned and said, "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Why, can''t I find this woman? I heard she has a good relationship with you."


    "Hehe, Mr. Wang is really joking. This girl is not that kind of woman."


    Jiao Jiao''s heart moved and said that he loved me and would never be willing to send me out. Now he is angry. Obviously, he doesn''t like me to be humiliated!

 Chapter 1201

    Jiao Jiao''s face is getting better. He must love me and won''t let me do such a dirty thing.


    Wang Fuguo did not care and said, "I just know she is not the kind of woman who wants it. This woman is drinking with me now. I look at her national color and natural fragrance, so I want to wrap it for a period of time. Don''t worry, I will give the highest price."


    "But she just offended someone and ran away, looking for her everywhere." a Jun said.


    As soon as she said this, Jiao Jiao almost cried out. She was quickly covered by Donna around her mouth to prevent her from making a sound. It would be bad if he found something wrong! Jiao Jiao came down with a brush of tears. As Tang Qi said, this man knew what he was doing and even monitored his every move!


    Wang Fuguo sneered: "I heard she was my girlfriend. Why did you sell her to the entertainment city?"


    Ah Jun said with a smile, "what you said, even if I don''t have any taste, I won''t be with a cheap woman. If I marry her, my friends say it''s a shame to drink with her in the future? I don''t like her. I just play casually. Besides, she can help me make money. Why not?"


    "That''s good. I''ll give you the money and you can help me bring her to me. I want to have a close contact with her anyway."


    "No, I''ve told the manager of the entertainment city. I''ll ask her out and take her directly. I can''t afford to delay. This woman broke up the second brother given by manager Liu. It''s a big deal. It seems that she must be sold to Vietnam." ah Jun said this. Once he didn''t feel distressed, On the contrary, it''s like facing a kitten and dog. Although you can''t see the shameless face, you can imagine it.


    The tears of Jiao Jiao, who was covered by her mouth, rustled down. Just now she wanted to change the jade card into money for him. Unexpectedly, her beloved a Jun had thought of cheating herself! All her blood was fed to the dog.


    Wang Fuguo said, "one million! As long as you let me kiss Fangze, I''ll give you one million. How? I just want her for one night. When I''m tired of it, I''ll give it back to you. Why, don''t you have no such ability?"


    On hearing that Wang Fuguo was willing to pay one million yuan, ah Jun was very excited: "you said that. If I send someone over, you can give me money directly? You can''t play with me!"


    "Don''t worry, I Wang Fuguo have nothing else. I still have some money. I will never go back on paying people with one hand and paying money with the other. You bring people here now. I''ll wait for you here in the innermost room on the third floor of Lily Hotel."


    "OK, I see!" he hung up excitedly.


    Then Jiaojiao''s phone rang. It was very urgent. Tang Qi said, "OK, you don''t have to say anything to such a despicable person. Don''t contact after throwing away your mobile phone."


    "No, I want to contact." Jiaojiao grabbed her cell phone, wiped her tears and pressed it for a few minutes. Ah Jun''s tone changed into that very urgent look: "dear, those debt collectors said that if I didn''t give money tonight, they would interrupt my hand. Please help me. How much money do you have in your hand? Help me!"


    Jiao Jiao said, "don''t worry. I''ve borrowed a lot of money and I''m going to send it to you. Where is it?"


    A Jun said the address just now: "I''ll wait for you outside. Can you come over?"


    "Yes, I''m nearby. Don''t worry about ah Jun. I''ll send it to you now."


    "OK, honey, you are so kind to me that I will never forget you all my life. I will double my kindness to you."


    Jiao Jiao said with a smile, "what stupid words do you say? Aren''t we made for each other? We must be able to tide over the difficulties together. As long as you like me in your heart, I can do anything."


    "Don''t worry, I know. Sooner or later I''ll give you a title. I''ll hang up." ah Jun hung up the phone, Jiao Jiao hung up the phone and threw it directly to the ground. Her newly bought mobile phone was directly broken into several pieces. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. There were no tears in her eyes, but full of anger. When a woman loves this man deeply, no matter how wronged she is, she can stand it, but once she finds that she has been fooled, the hatred is unimaginable.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s beat him up and relieve your anger."


    Donna added: "it''s not just a fight. He cheated her so much money and should give it back to her. In addition, this man sold his woman to the central place and still tampered with the contract. A ten-year deed of sale! How many ten years does a woman have? It''s better than an animal!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it myself." she said coldly.


    Donna said uneasily, "but you are always a weak woman who can''t do martial arts. What do you care? He must have his accomplices and his men in the entertainment city. You can''t run."


    Jiao Jiao choked and said, "yes, I''m so incompetent! I''m a garbage fool, so I''m so despised!"


    Tang Qi held down Donna and said to Jiao Jiao, "I promise you, you will take revenge. You will be the protagonist and we will be the supporting actor in this matter. Everything is according to your idea. Don''t cry. It''s not worth it for that beast."


    "Yes, you''re right." Jiaojiao wiped her tears. Wang Fuguo was thinking that I had exposed my identity when I asked this woman to come. It would be bad if Ding Youkang found out that he was with Tang Qi, so this man must die! So I have figured out how to deal with ah Jun in an instant. Anyway, I can''t let him live!


    More than ten minutes later, ah Jun got out of the taxi and saw Jiao Jiao waiting at the door of the hotel. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She looks very good tonight. She has water Yingying''s eyes and is wearing a white skirt. She is very beautiful and lovely. He thought that if it wasn''t for manager Liu tonight, I could play for a while, but now I can''t. I must give Manager Liu a statement. I can''t let his second brother be abandoned in vain.


    He went over and said, "how long have you been here?"


    Jiao Jiao said, "since you have no money, how can you take a taxi? Where did you get the money?"


    A Jun was stunned. When did this woman learn to be so treacherous? He hurriedly said, "it''s not my money. One of my brothers paid for me. He got off on the way. I don''t know how rich I am. I don''t know you..." he wanted to hold the money in his hand at the door. Then throw her into the man''s room.


    Anyway, after tonight, Jiaojiao will be sold to Vietnam, and there is no need to install it.


    Who knows, Jiao Jiao turned and walked in: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to him when I go in. Don''t worry, I have a lot of money, and the other party won''t be difficult for you." she said and strode forward.


    A Jun was stunned. She always felt that she was different from before. She had no infatuation with herself at all? But soon I saw Jiao Jiao turn back and smile at herself: "won''t you come?"


    This smile was also a smile back. He immediately dispelled his worries. It was estimated that she was nervous.


    At the door of the room, a Jun grabbed her wrist and looked back. His horse is nearby. She can''t run. When the door opened, he pushed Jiao Jiao hard to push her. He was kidding! Who knows, Jiao Jiao had already fastened his wrist and dragged him in.


    "Ah! What are you doing, Jiao Jiao?"


    "Since it''s about you and the creditor, how can I give money if your client doesn''t come?" Jiao said and closed the door. Ah Jun thought, too. Anyway, there are two men inside. What else can you do? So he grabbed her slim waist and walked inside. The horse outside looked at his watch and hoped that the other party would hurry up. We have an appointment to send it to the wharf.


    At this time, a beautiful and refined beauty came over. These people were stunned. It was really beautiful!


    When the beauty came to the door, she had to go in. They reacted, "you can''t go in!"


    "Why can''t I go in?" the woman smiled. "Mr. Wang asked me to come."


    "You can''t put it in here..."


    Before the man finished, the woman suddenly raised her hand knife and cut it on their shoulders. The two immediately fainted. The other one was about to exchange and was pointed to the ground by Tang Qi on one side.


    "Take it away." Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense to Donna. He grabbed these people and directly pulled them to the opposite room. Things outside were settled neatly. Ah Jun in the room went directly to the bedroom and asked her to wait outside.


    Seeing Wang Fuguo drinking, when he came in, he gave him a glass of wine: "come on, drink it."


    "No, I have something to do. You''d better give me the money quickly." ah Jun knew Qian.


    Wang Fuguo said, "if you drink, I won''t give you money."


    Ah Jun can''t help it. These rich people are really troublesome. He grabbed them and drank them directly. Then he smiled and said, "this wine is really good. Is it a famous brand?"


    "Famous brand, of course."


    "What''s the name?" he said a little confused. The wine has too much aftereffect. Now I''m going to sleep. Until now, he didn''t realize there was a problem.


    Wang Fuguo said, "it''s called killing you."


    "Hmm? And such wine?"


    "Hehe, I can''t produce this wine, but others don''t necessarily."


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard the door behind her. Jiao Jiao came in. She was wearing a raincoat.


    A Jun shook his aunt''s body: "what are you doing? Why are you wearing a raincoat?"


    Jiaojiao giggled: "because to prevent blood stains, my skirt is white. If it is polluted by your dirty blood, don''t I have to spend money to buy it? After all, it''s a few hundred yuan a piece."


    A Jun realized that something was wrong, but it was too late to escape. He fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1202

    A Jun fell to the ground and kept struggling. He said in a trembling voice, "don''t kill me, honey, I love you very much. Please don''t..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiao Jiao stepped on his heart with a sneer: "what have you cheated me into? If Tang Qi hadn''t helped me today, I might have been sold to Vietnam by you! You think there are so many things. After I expose them, you''ll be finished by saying sorry? What''s the matter with so much money paid by my youth? It''s such a purchase and sale?" She said, bending down and stabbing ah Jun''s skin with a knife.


    Ah Jun screamed in pain. Jiao Jiao''s strength was not strong. In addition, he was angry. It was the first time to do it, so he didn''t grasp the knife accurately, but it hurt the skin, but it was also particularly painful for this bastard. He kept begging him to let him go.


    "One night husband and wife DAYEN, you know what I do to you. Although I did a bad thing, I really love you! What I said to send you to Vietnam is just kidding. I won''t do that, I just..."


    "What are you? You say! You explain!" she went down again as she spoke. Ah Jun now has no strength all over. He''s dying of pain. He''s going to pee. He looks at Wang Fuguo behind him with a begging look on his face


    "Please plead with her and let me go! I don''t dare anymore."


    "I don''t care about it. I owe Tang Qi a favor and want to give it back." Wang Fuguo yawned.


    "Tang Qi again! But who is Tang Qi? Who is this person you are talking about?"


    "Is it important who he is? You can control it very broadly!" Jiao Jiao said, and another knife was scratched in his heart: "although he just met, he is much better than you. He is simply not human! He cheated me for so many days and wants to sell me!" she felt wronged when she thought of her pay, so she must cut him eight yuan!


    Seeing that she was really going to kill herself, ah Jun knew it was useless to ask, so he had to use other tricks: "I beg you, I''ll give you the money, I''ll give you all the money I owe you, and then give you some compensation, so you can let me go!"


    "What are you talking about? Would you sell me if you had money? You''re talking nonsense. I don''t believe you. There''s nothing you can believe!"


    When she finished, she gnashed her teeth and moved the knife. The knife was very fierce. Did it stab his ribs directly? Suddenly, blood splashed. His legs were twitching in pain, and there was a miserable cry in the innermost part.


    She was wearing those raincoats with blood on them. Her face was ferocious, which was really different from before. Ah Jun begged, "no! I''ll really die!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better for you to die?"


    "I''ll give you money. I''m really rich!"


    "You have money to sell me?" Jiao Jiao became more angry. According to the knife, she was going to cut off his neck..


    A Jun hurriedly said, "it''s not my money, it''s my boss''s, that is, a batch of goods from Mr. Ding Youkang! I mean arriving in Nanjiang tonight! As long as I can get that batch of goods, it''s not only the money I owe you, but also a hundred times. Believe me, Jiao Jiao, I really know!"


    Jiao Jiao frowned at a Jun and said, "I see. You can''t kill me now. Just give me a clue to find Ding Youkang? Of course I''m not his opponent. I''ll kill me directly. It''s cruel enough!"


    "No!" ah Jun said in a panic, "now Ding Youkang is still in the bureau because he has been falsely accused of smuggling national treasures. He won''t come out for a while. Only a few people know about this."


    "I don''t believe it. If I don''t want money, I want you to die!" Jiao Jiao continued to do it, but was stopped by the people behind her.


    Looking back, it was Tang Qi. He came just now and didn''t participate. Now he heard ah Jun''s words and came here. Not only Tang Qi, but also Wang Fuguo. You know Ding Youkang is not an ordinary person. The goods he bought must be worth a lot of money. Won''t he make a lot of money at that time? And he''s not here now. Even if he came out, what could he do? Originally, his goods came from a wrong way. Even if they were found robbed, it was impossible to brazenly call the police for investigation.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I think this method is good. We robbed his goods and let him have a way."


    Tang Qi looked at a Jun: "you''re just a pimp. How can you know this?"


    "Yes, I''m one of my women. When I was sleeping with a supervisor, she overheard him on the phone. She told me that I knew."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you mean, do you want to do it, too?"


    Ah Jun didn''t speak. Although this guy only had some women to help him make money, he was also a man with some ideas. In addition, there were still many younger brothers under him. After knowing the news, he was moved. Anyway, Ding Youkang is not here now and he is a little man. At that time, the night is dark and the wind is high. He grabbed the things. Who knows? So I wanted to sell her and steal the goods. Who knows that she plotted against her in turn.


    Jiao Jiao said, "I don''t want to take care of anything about you, but I must kill him now. Don''t talk for this man! I''ll kill him!" he stabbed him in the neck and was stopped by Tang Qi. But Jiaojiao struggled and refused.


    "Why are you so? I''ve been cheated by this beast for so long. You let me let him go!"


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "What if you kill him? Who will give you the lost money and life? You might as well take these things in your hand according to his suggestion. You can not only leave the nightclub, but also live a free life. Are you going to jail because of his beauty? Ding Youkang is not generally rich, and his goods can be at least millions or thousands Ten thousand. Then you can take more than half. How about it? "


    Jiao Jiao thought that she was so beautiful that she was cheated so badly. It wouldn''t help to kill him now. Why don''t you just promise Tang Qi and put the knife away with a hum: "since you advised me about this, I''ll spare him a dog''s life, but I don''t want to see him. I just want to take the money and leave!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. I''ll give you a lot of compensation to make you natural and unrestrained." Li Dong smiled.


    "OK!" Jiao Jiao went out without looking at ah Jun.


    Ah Jun knew he couldn''t die for the time being. He took a breath and tried hard to do it, but now the medicine hasn''t passed. He couldn''t stand up with Ben. He begged: "let me go. I want to take you. Otherwise, how can I help you?"


    Tang Qi said, "you are very smart. You know how to protect your life. Eat this thing. It can keep you awake." Bai Su gave this monster.


    He knew that these people needed their own help and would never give poison, so he took it with confidence.


    After a while, he felt much more comfortable. He stood up with pain and said, "are you Tang Qi? Indeed, you look smart and powerful. I know you are not ordinary people."


    Wang Fuguo came to the car and the bed sheets tangled around him. Fortunately, they were not very deep, otherwise they might die if they bled too much.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s no use flattering. You can say it now. Where and when will the goods be delivered?"


    "It''s three in the morning, at the river wharf."


    "OK, you go with us," Tang Qi said, holding him directly out.


    He said hurriedly, "I don''t know... Where are my men?"


    "Oh, they are in a very good place." Tang Qigang has just stripped them all and threw them into the nearby dustbin. Don''t think about waking up before tomorrow morning. Enjoy it.


    The guy didn''t dare to ask more. He went out with Tang Qi, followed by Wang Fuguo. He also had his own calculation in his heart. Tang Qi looked back at him and knew what he thought.


    "Why, do you want a share?"


    "Yes, I can''t do my work in vain, can I? I''m going to help you in the future. Ding Youkang is the one who pulled you down."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you this chance. Don''t go. Donna hates you until you''re going to die. You''d better be honest, or she will kill you at any time."


    Wang Fuguo said, "I will be honest. Give me a chance."


    Tang Qi didn''t talk, but went straight out. Ah Jun was originally engaged in that aspect of work. What he was best at in his life was observing words and looks. It seems that Tang Qi''s ability is even greater than Wang Fuguo! Wang Fuguo seems to have something in Tang Qi''s hand. He quickly became particularly flattering to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t think you are a native of Southern Xinjiang. I''m familiar with this place. If you want anything, just ask me. I know a lot of beautiful women. They are original and never have cosmetic surgery! If you like them, I''ll introduce some to you?"


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "why, you not only deceived Jiao Jiao, but also deceived many girls like her, didn''t you?"


    A Jun''s face changed, and then smiled: "no! They are not forced, because they want to make more money. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t force anyone."


    "What''s the matter with Jiaojiao? Don''t play silly for me."


    "Jiaojiao is an exception. I''m wrong. I''m really obsessed." he said to himself. It''s terrible. He didn''t only get benefits, but also provoked coquettish. He was suspected by Tang Qi. It''s really stupid!


    He finally calmed down and said to himself, does this man not love women?

 Chapter 1203

    A Jun is wondering how to let Tang Qi release himself. Wang Fuguo here is also thinking about how to live. He knows that he and Tang Na are like the sea. Even if they do ten or eight things like this, they can''t satisfy each other, so he still thinks about how to let Tang Qi release himself.


    Tang Qi said, "when will those Vietnamese want people?"


    A Jun said, "in two hours, but I won''t make up my mind about her! I''ll find another woman to send it."


    Tang Qi stopped at this time, looked at him and said, "it''s such a time now. Do you still want to humiliate women? Why don''t you sell yourself to Vietnam?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault." ah Jun''s head was in a cold sweat and said in his heart. It seems that after this is done, I have to run quickly. Otherwise, even if Tang Qi doesn''t kill me, the Vietnamese won''t let me go!


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "don''t move and think carefully, or I''ll kill you¡°


    "Yes, I know, Mr. Tang."


    The three men came to the wharf, a very remote place, which was contracted by the Ding family. Because they had to pick up the goods tonight, it was very calm everywhere. Almost all the guards were removed. Seeing that the lights were dim and the river was flowing quietly, Tang Qi felt a little too quiet, so he looked in the direction of a Jun.


    "To tell you the truth, you''re not luring the tiger away from the mountain? Lead us somewhere else, and then what are you doing?"


    "No!" he said anxiously, "how can you look at me like this? I really heard my girl say that at this time, who knows there is no ship like this! I think we might as well go back first." he was suddenly a little afraid.


    Don''t get any benefit and offend Ding Youkang. This man is quite vicious. Although he is in the police station now, his thousands of people will consciously leak information to deceive me?


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to go? You forgot what you said just now?"


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you. I really listen to that, but if it doesn''t succeed, I can''t help it."


    "Hehe, then I can only kill you. Since I can''t help Jiaojiao get money, it''s no use keeping you. It''s better to let her get angry." Tang Qi said, grabbing his arm and throwing it into the sea below. Ah Jun was so scared that he knelt down to Tang Qi directly: "I don''t want to die! Please, I''m so vicious. I don''t hide anything. Even if I don''t recognize it, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m really not what''s going on!"


    This man is really shameless. In order to survive, he can suffer any crime and no shame. He knelt before Tang Qi like a slave and begged all the time, which makes people look down on this man.


    Wang Fuguo said at this time, "look, what''s over there?" he pointed to a white ship not far ahead.


    A ship was moving silently towards the shore. Tang Qi hurriedly pressed ah Jun''s shoulder and bent down.


    The ship came here quickly, and then a dozen people appeared from somewhere, all dressed in black, fast and agile, and ran to the shore. They were ready to unload.


    Tang Qi said, "sure enough, the Ding family delivered the goods here!"


    "Yes, I''m right. Don''t kill me. I didn''t lie." ah Jun trembled.


    Wang Fuguo looked at the ship and said, "ah! I see. This is the white pine!"


    "What''s the matter? Is the free number strange?"


    "No, this ship is a gift from Ding Youkang to his daughter. It seems that it belongs to the Ding family."


    It turned out that the ship was a foreign ship. Its design and decoration were all Spanish style ships. At that time, Ding Yinyin liked it once in a while. It was originally a sightseeing ship. She asked the waiter about the ship. She had a bad character and was very rude. The questions she asked were different It was very stupid, so they were despised by the waiters soon. They didn''t know Ding Yinyin and thought she was a pretentious woman. They quarreled directly with her, and another waiter slapped her.


    Ding Yinyin complained to her father, and Ding Youkang took the ship directly into his own hands. He also detained the waiters he was wearing, and beat them severely. The one who dared to slap her directly cut off his wrist and threw it into the sea. This made everyone very afraid, and Ding Youkang also made a stand with this matter, and all the foreign people knew that he didn''t like it It''s easy to annoy, and his overseas market expansion is also very fast. As for this ship, it has become Ding Yinyin''s private yacht, but now it seems to have other uses.


    After listening to Wang Fuguo''s brief introduction, Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really good. Today we''ll see what''s in it. I haven''t been rich for a long time. I can make a fortune today."


    "Well, let''s make a deal. I don''t know when to do it?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it depends on you. Since you are good at dealing with Donna, you must have some powerful methods. You are the mastermind and I will support you behind your back."


    Wang Fuguo smiled and scolded Tang Qi in his heart that he was an old fox, grass. What did you blame me for? Do you still have humanity? If I succeed, even if I fail, it will be transmitted to Ding Youkang for the first time. Do I have a good idea?


    So Wang Fuguo made up his mind, no matter what, just don''t move and let Tang Qi go out! I''m right behind. The plot is OK. Let me go out and face Ding Youkang''s people. Don''t dream! He thought he had a good idea and was deeply impressed by his intelligence.


    At this time, the ship had just landed, and everyone rushed to transport the goods without any pause and hesitation. In addition to some mechanical handling by transport vehicles, dozens of boxes were manual. Everyone moved to the ship carefully and faintly.


    Tang Qi saw that these people had moved almost, but Wang Fuguo squatted there motionless. He felt a little funny. He grabbed the man''s collar and threw it out directly.


    Want to escape? You think pretty!


    Wang Fuguo screamed and fell in front of them. All of them were startled, and then looked at the people in front of them in surprise.


    "It''s you, Mr. Wang. What are you doing here?"


    ¡£ Wang Fuguo scolded Tang Qi countless dirty words in his heart, but on the surface he said, "I''ll just come and have a look. What are you trading, sir? Do you know?"


    The first man didn''t eat this set, grabbed a pistol and aimed it at his eyebrows: "Wang Fuguo, although you are our boss''s subordinate, we are always different from you. Why did you appear here for no reason? Do you have any ideas about our batch of goods? I advise you to give up quickly, otherwise, you won''t have your good fruit!"


    "What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ll kill anyone who delays our delivery!" he said and pulled the trigger directly. The key is that Wang Fuguo has rushed out quickly. At the same time, a large number of dozens of silver needles flew out of his hands, all stabbing them in the face and body. Suddenly someone fainted directly, and some people''s muscles twitched and blackened in front of him.


    "Well, you wang Fuguo really betrayed Mr."


    "I didn''t. You forced me!"


    Tang Qi came out at this time and applauded: "OK! It''s really Wang Fuguo. The strength of the silver needle is powerful. I''m really ashamed. We''ll rely on you when we do it in the future. I only know some boxing Kung Fu. Where can I have such a powerful ability!"


    Wang Fuguo immediately got mixed up. Damn Tang Qi betrayed me!


    These people saw Tang Qi around Wang Fuguo, and they came out in the same direction. Of course, they were not fools. They knew at a glance that they were a group and were angry.


    "You wait for Wang Fuguo. We must tell Mr. Wang anyway!"


    "Whatever!" although Wang Fuguo is angry with Tang Qi, he won''t joke about his life. Now that he is with him, it is estimated that it will soon spread to Ding Youkang. He is suspicious. He won''t give himself a chance to explain. Just stand beside Tang Qi!


    At the thought of this, he began to fight with them. Tang Qi also directly cut off Wang Fuguo''s back road by this time. You want to step on two boats. It''s beautiful!


    Before long, they all lay on the ground. Tang Qi kicked open the box to see what was inside and called the police. Some valuable raw stones must have come in through illegal channels.


    Tang Qi, Wang Fu''s national computer, called the police and was surprised: "don''t you want to keep it yourself? Why call the police?"


    "Is there a bubble for Ding Youkang? As for the things we divide, it''s enough to leave one." Tang Qi said and took out an original stone with a diameter of about half a meter: "just this one. The jadeite inside can let us send a sum of money."


    "What are you talking about? It''s just a waste stone." Wang Fuguo looked at the stone. The grain and texture on the outside are obviously not good. He wondered whether Tang Qi could do it. He didn''t have such an eye. He said he was an expert and could be the chairman of the Antique Association in suhai. It''s ridiculous.


    He really doesn''t like Tang Qi anymore.


    Tang Qi also saw what he argued with him: "in short, just one piece. I''m afraid the origin of these raw stones is not very normal, so they can check it. Maybe they can wipe out your robbery group by following the vine and feeling the melon at that time."

 Chapter 1204

    As long as Tang Qi had such a piece of stone, all the rest was left and handed over to the police for investigation. This practice made Wang Fuguo very unhappy. How could this man be so timid in doing things! If someone else had said it, he would have taken the goods away by now, but he thought of calling the police! At first I thought he had much ability. It turned out that he was just a fool!


    But on the surface, he said, "Gao! Your idea is great." anyway, even if these raw stones are not handed over to the police, they may not reach their own hands. It''s better to say something nice.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, since you don''t object, just do it. Wait here for the police. I''ll go out and do something."


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to meet the police." the guy began to worry. What does that mean? Let me be an adult card? In this case, I will officially break with the Ding family!


    Tang Qi smiled at him; "Why, don''t you still want to hide now? You''re already on my side now. Ding Youkang will know sooner or later, okay?" he grabbed ah Jun''s collar and threw it aside.


    A Jun fell and hurt all over. The knife wound and shock had completely collapsed him.


    "Why did you catch me when you left?" he said, "now I''ve told you everything about myself. Why don''t you let me go!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the most valuable stone and threw it into the trunk of the car: "your capital crime is avoidable, and you can''t escape the living crime. Just follow me." he then pulled the guy into the car and left quickly.


    There was only Wang Fuguo standing there. He wanted to go but didn''t dare. He had to bite his teeth and wait for the police to come. If he left, Tang Qi would be in trouble. Besides, these people can''t all be killed. As long as one living person stays, Ding Youkang will know all about it. In fact, he didn''t want to kill all these people, but as soon as he had the idea, he heard the sound of the police car. These people listened to another smuggling case related to the Ding family. They attached great importance to it. In addition, they had been investigating at the Ding family, so they came in a few minutes.


    Seeing these people coming, Zhao Fuguo was relieved and couldn''t do anything bad. The police seized a large number of raw stones and asked Wang Fuguo to follow them back to do the investigation.


    Tang Qi has taken ah Jun to the place where he went to Vietnam. Ah Jun has been begging Tang Qi: "there are no women to give them. Just let me go. Why do you have to meet them with me? They have nothing to do with the Ding family!"


    Although these people are not things, they are just a gang of human traffickers, so he feels that Tang Qi has no conflict of interest with them. But Tang Qi didn''t listen to them at all and took him directly. These people are waiting impatiently on the top. They seem to be very angry. When they see the car coming, they all come.


    "My God, what exactly do you eat? You''ve ordered it for 11 o''clock. When did you come here? I think you''re tired of working! I said... Why did you bring a man here?"


    Tang Qi said, "because I want to talk to you. Can''t I?"


    "Who the hell are you?" these people looked serious and took out their daggers.


    "And then, a group of thieves only know some tricks and want to deal with me. It''s childish!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to deal with him!" all these people rushed over to kill Tang Qi. These daggers stabbed Tang Qi in the heart and neck. It seemed that he was going to die. Tang Qi was not afraid, and even despised these people. When their knives came, Tang Qi quickly pointed one hand at the direction of their eyebrows and shoulders. All these people were hit on the ground by fierce current, twitching all over and foaming at the mouth.


    Tang Qi used super strength this time, so these people couldn''t stand up. The eyes were full of horror and disbelief. Tang Qi said, "what do you think of these people? Does it taste good? The girls abducted and trafficked by you will only be hit ten times worse than you, so I will kill you all."


    "Let... Let us go..."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll let you go. It''s no use catching you people!" he smiled and grabbed a dagger on the ground. He suddenly stabbed ah Jun between his legs, and then threw them into the ship. Then he threw these people who couldn''t move one by one. He would stab them one by one before throwing them in. All these people have been turned into eunuchs, and now there is only one left on the whole boat.


    The sailor looked at Tang Qi in panic: "you... What are you doing?"


    "Sail to Vietnam, the farther the better." Tang Qi said coldly, "if you don''t drive away quickly, I''ll turn you into this, okay?"


    "I want to sue you. You hurt so many people!"


    Tang Qi said, "ha ha, you''re ridiculous. It''s good if I don''t kill you. You still talk about me here. Sue me. Look at what you''ve done. You have to sue me. It''s your ability. Don''t get out of here!" Tang Qi said, and the knife stabbed him directly in the leg. The man cried out in pain and knelt on the cabin.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go away? If I see you still in China tomorrow morning, I''ll tell you about it. Go away!" his eyes were cold and scared the guy fell to his knees.


    "I''ll sail now, I''ll sail now!"


    He kept driving his car forward. After a while, the ship began to move forward and left soon.


    When Tang Qi saw that he had left, he sneered and said, "you deserve it!"


    These people left China and didn''t know where they fell. Anyway, they didn''t stay in China, Vietnam or anywhere. So he disappeared, but Tang Qi knew that it would not be good for these people to go anywhere.


    Tang Qi returns to the hotel with the original stone and calls Jiao Jiao on the way. Jiao Jiao knows how Tang Qi retaliates against ah Jun, and just calmly says thank you and is about to hang up.


    Tang Qi said, "no one knows your past. Find a place to start."


    "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "OK, then I''ll hang up." when Tang Qi was ready to hang up, Jiao Jiao stopped Tang Qi.


    Jiao Jiao said, "by the way, Tang Qi, the guest who gave me the jade card has something I want to tell you."


    "OK, tell me." Tang Qi is also very interested in this person. It is really rare for people who meet you for the first time to send such valuable jade medals. Does he like Jiaojiao very much? That''s not right. I haven''t been here since. There is only one possibility left. He is a rich man, but if he is a rich man, the head above will say something special, and listen to Jiao Jiao''s meaning. At that time, many people were together, and he was just one of them.


    Jiao Jiao said: "he said he was a smasher. Recently, he was helping the boss find a grave. He said that as long as he found it, he could get a lot of money and wealth."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "really? What kind of tomb?"


    "Many people are looking for tombs that have been hidden for many years, but I don''t know what they are."


    Tang Qi said, "what else did he say? I want to know who those people were at that time?"


    "Well, it''s just a group of grave robbers. Although they didn''t say it, I have some experience, and there are such people in southern Xinjiang. We can see it from their behavior."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. A gang of tomb robbers came and gave you this valuable thing."


    "Well, because this man said he might not be able to come back. He said he was very unwilling and unwilling to go, but he was forced to have no choice. He also said that a man who had an eye on their boss would die."


    Tang Qi said, "who is it?"


    "It is said to be called eagle eye, but I don''t know it either."


    At the beginning, Tang Qi thought that the place they were looking for might be the tomb. Now that she heard that, he was more sure that it was the place he promised to go with Ding Li. It seems that it''s not just Tang Qi. Now someone else knows this place. Please!


    Jiao Jiao said, "that''s what I mean."


    Tang Qi said, "thank you. What does this man look like?"


    "Well, generally looks good." she simply told Tang Qi that there was a huge scar on the back of the man''s hand, which seemed to be burned with a cigarette end, but the man said it was because there was a tattoo here before, so she didn''t want people to find it, so she destroyed it directly..


    "The man didn''t speak at first, but then he drank too much and became talkative."


    "But why do you want to tell me about it?"


    Jiao Jiao said, "I don''t know why. It''s probably because I''m lonely and because you helped save people."


    "Yes. Thank you anyway."


    "You''re welcome." Jiao Jiao hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi returned to the room with the original stone. Seeing Bai Su, Donna and others watching TV in their room, they were not in a good mood. They were staring at the TV screen with a shampoo advertisement on it.


    Tang Qi smiled: "such soft and bright hair is really beautiful. If you like it, I''ll buy you some bottles, OK?"


    "Don''t be kidding. You didn''t watch TV just now. Don''t you know what happened to the Ding family!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ding Li was arrested for the murder of Ding Yinyin."


    "Shit, are you kidding?" Tang Qi said incredulously, "what''s going on! Aren''t they that kind of relationship? Why..."


    "Who knows! So we can''t be confident."

 Chapter 1205

    Bai Su tells Tang Qi that Ding Yinyin went to find Ding Li this evening, and there was a violent conflict between the two.


    Ding Li was about to drive Ding Yinyin away. Ding Yinyin cried angrily and said loudly, "you were going to die at the beginning. Our Ding family fed you and helped you do things all the time, but now you have the ability to bite the hand that feeds you. You want to catch my father in prison. Are you human or not?" she loved Ding Li wholeheartedly, Even if he finally drove out of the Ding family, he still wanted to be with him, but he didn''t expect that the person who framed his father was the one he liked. We can imagine the sadness in his heart. Ding Li has now taken Ding Youkang to the police station. Of course, he won''t take into account what Ding Yinyin thinks.


    No matter what Ding Yinyin said, he never said a word and looked out.


    Ding Yinyin slapped down: "you are something worse than an animal, ungrateful!"


    Ding Li didn''t react. He was slapped directly and his face was swollen. At that time, he said coldly, "OK, you can go now and scold so many ugly words. If it weren''t for your kindness to me, I wouldn''t see you. Your father has committed many evils. Now he''s caught and suffered for himself. I don''t have to fall into the well at all. He deserves it. Go now!"


    Ding Yinyin shouted angrily and grabbed his neck: "I strangle you. How dare you do this to my father!"


    As a result, Ding Li threw her on the sofa and pointed to her nose to let him go!


    Ding Yinyin began to cry. Today, Ding Li invited many people to participate in the activity. Many customers were outside. Although they didn''t know what the people inside were talking about, it should be an accident. Ding Yinyin stood up and looked at Ding Li with anger in her eyes and told him: "remember, I will never forget what you did today!"


    Ding Li didn''t care: "whatever you want, I''m like this anyway. Your father bullied our mother and son for many years. What can you do now? Anyway, I didn''t do anything shady. Your father caused it himself today."


    "OK, you wait!" Ding Yinyin covered her face and rushed out. I thought it was like this. Who knows, Ding Yinyin went directly to the police station to accuse Ding Li of trying to murder herself.


    It turned out that her car was hit on the way and turned over to the side of the road. If someone hadn''t saved people with a fire extinguisher, she might have died directly. She was covered with wounds, her hair burned a lot, and her legs were covered with blood. Everyone was shocked. She was the Ding family. She always looked like a golden lady. Who knew that she would have such a miserable day!


    After hearing this, Tang Qi frowned and said, "what happened later? Why did you catch Ding Li directly? He didn''t necessarily do it."


    "Well, but someone turned himself in and said Ding Li spent 500000 to hire himself and let him kill Ding Yinyin."


    This man is called Long Wu. He is a little bastard. His mobile phone has several call records with Ding Li. His account has 500000 cash, and Long Wu himself has a lot of criminal records of violent crimes.


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows are very interesting!


    Ding Li certainly didn''t admit it. He said he knew long Wu, but he just wanted him to help find someone. Because long Wu knew a lot of people on the road, he hoped that he could use his strength to find that person to do something, but it was just an oral statement. The police found the impact trace of Long Wu''s car on Ding Yinyin''s car, and even the fingerprints he got out to check, Plus dragon five''s testimony, so he caught Ding Li.


    Ding Li shouted that he was wronged by the Dragon five. Who knows, the Dragon five insisted that he paid himself to kill Ding Yinyin. Now the situation is so chaotic.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect the TV to be so comprehensive?"


    Bai Su smiled: "these things we said were on TV! Lin Zhenzhu found out."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I didn''t ask about it. Someone took the initiative to leak the information. We are a system. Many of these people are Lin''s family. We are all a family, so it''s easy to ask for information. Even Gao Tian''s friends." when she mentioned Gao Tian, her expression fell down.


    Tang Qi said, "I think there must be something wrong with Long Wu. He couldn''t have hired him to kill Ding Yinyin."


    Don''t say Ding Yinyin doesn''t threaten him at all. It''s useless to kill her. Even if you want to kill her, you don''t need to hire someone to do it. You can kill her directly by looking for an opportunity. Do you still use such an opportunity? Ding Shaokang uses poisons. He doesn''t even know it, but he uses such violent means. He''s afraid that people don''t know?


    Besides, if you want to kill her, you can succeed. You''re still alive. Aren''t you kidding?


    And the person who instructed dragon five to do these things must be not simple! He not only framed Ding Li, but also offended Ding Youkang. Although there are two smuggling evidences pointing to this person, Tang Qi believes that it will be sooner or later to get rid of the crime according to Ding Youkang''s ability, so it is obviously foolish for him to offend Ding Yinyin.


    Unless the man behind him is not even afraid of the Ding family! Who is it? Tang Qi thinks that this person is probably the mysterious person who wanted to kill Ding Li and kill Ding Shaokang last time, and the purpose behind it is for the ancient tomb.


    Donna said on one side; "Don''t know what the other party''s idea is? Tang Qi, are you listening to me?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "of course I''m listening. Now we''re still the same and should change."


    Now Ding Li, who knows where the tomb is, has been caught. He can''t get out for a moment. He can only wait first.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow," Bai Su said.


    Everyone agreed and went to different rooms. Donna originally lived in the room arranged by Liu Siming, but she didn''t want to go back. They found another room on the first floor.


    Tang Qi himself is not from southern Xinjiang, so he is not interested in these things of mutual strife and struggle. Moreover, he is not in the mood to find any ancient tombs. If Ding Lidao hadn''t kidnapped before, he wouldn''t agree.


    Now it is estimated that Ding Li will die in a hurry, and Lin Tianfei is the same. He hopes to solve it quickly and smoothly. As for Ding Youkang, he thinks about how to get out. You all start fighting there. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, so he is very calm. Lin Zhenzhu said, "but what about Jiaojiao? She doesn''t want to stay in the entertainment city now, but her contract is still there."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let them come to me. I don''t believe it. How dare you do after so many things?"


    When Tang Qi wanted to rest, he was stopped by Bai su. When Tang Qi saw her, he smiled: "why, little beauty, don''t you want me? Come on, let me kiss one." he said, so he went to hug Bai su.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "have you forgotten the needle I gave you before? Sample, if you don''t want to die of pain, be honest."


    Tang Qi remembered this and took back his hand with a smile: "you''re really bad enough. I almost died of pain again!"


    "Who told you to always look for those women."


    "I don''t. Sometimes I can''t help contacting some beautiful women, but my heart is always on you. I swear to the lamp." Tang Qi said, pointing to the light above.


    Bai Su smiled and said, "little coyote, do you think this sweet talk can deceive me? Really think I''m stupid! Come here!"


    She said and pulled Tang Qi to his room. Tang Qi''s heart jumped up and was held by her little hand. He smelled the sweet smell of her body. His heart was soft and then there was another pain in his lower abdomen.


    Immediately he bent down and said, "I wipe! It hurts me!"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "once you have any idea, it will be like this. Lie down quickly." she said and helped Tang Qi to the bed. Then she directly pulled off his coat and stroked Tang Qi''s skin to confirm the acupoints.


    Tang Qi immediately felt more painful: "I said, can you hurry up? I''m going to die of pain. If I die young, you don''t want to work well in Nanjiang!"


    "I see, it''s really wordy!" Bai Su wanted to tease Tang Qi at first. Who knows, seeing Tang Qi''s body, she began to have some other ideas. Her silver needle quickly stabbed into his body. Then Tang Qi felt a chill, and there was no pain anymore.


    After a while, Bai Su put the silver needle away and said, "OK, have a good rest."


    Tang Qi turned over and pressed her down: "well, chicken, but I don''t hurt anymore. Should you compensate me?"


    Bai Su didn''t hide either. She blinked and said with a smile, "no problem, but I have something to make clear to you. If you make love after such acupuncture, you may not have skills all your life. You have to be a eunuch."


    Tang Qi gnashed his teeth and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "If you want to recover for at least three days, try it if you don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi could only turn over and gasped: "this damn goblin!"


    "Hey, I''m kind enough to remind you that if you want to be tough, I won''t stop you." she smiled innocently.


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and kissed her fiercely: "all right! I''ll clean you up when I''m ready!"


    Bai sugE smiled and slept beside him.


    She was comfortable that night. Tang Qi Wenxiang nephrite hugged her with a full heart, but she couldn''t move. Was it really a general suffering and sleepy? It was not easy to wait until the early morning of the next day.


    When Tang Qi was asleep, he felt someone twist his ear: "get up, someone is coming."


    When she opened her eyes, Lin pearl looked at herself with a smile.


    Tang Qi sat up and said, "who is looking for me?"

 Chapter 1206

    "It''s captain song," said Lin Zhenzhu. "He''s one of us. He has a good relationship with Captain ma. In short, hurry up. He''s been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What about white pigment?"


    "Bai Su said she wanted to see the rings in Liu Siming''s room and left with Donna. Hurry up. He''s a captain and a big identity. Maybe you have something to get rid of him in the future." Pearl said and went out.


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing, Captain song? The one who directly captured Ding Youkang at the funeral? This man is a brave man at first sight, and he is not afraid to offend others. He can really go and see what he is like. Tang Qi yawned and got out of bed. The living room outside was not big. Captain song sat on the sofa in casual clothes, with a bottle of drinks, a plate of breakfast, fried rice with eggs and a bowl of rice noodles in front of him. It''s for yourself.


    Seeing him coming out, Captain song stood up and said hello. Tang Qi said, "good morning."


    "Yes, I have something to tell you."


    "Have you eaten? If you don''t, I''ll eat those things." Tang Qi sat opposite him and picked up the bowl of rice noodles.


    "Yes." Captain song was stunned at first, and then said directly, "you are not the same as being greeted."


    "Because I don''t want to be polite to you, I haven''t eaten all night." Tang Qi sat opposite him and ate.


    Captain song sat there and watched him eat. He thought that Tang Qi deserved his reputation. Such a big thing has happened. The antique industry in southern Xinjiang has become a pot of porridge. Tang Qi can be so leisurely!


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Because I think you are a man of great endurance." he said his own idea: "what family is the Ding family? They were arrested once they died in 9 a short time. Everyone is in a panic now. You are the only one who is so calm. I admire you very much. Indeed, you are a hero from ancient times."


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I''m not as powerful as you think. I have the ability. It''s because how they do has nothing to do with me and doesn''t involve my vital interests. I don''t have to worry."


    Song team leader smiled: "don''t joke, Mr. Tang, but I know you have a good relationship with the Ding family."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi thought of Ding Yinyin. Could it be that Ding Youkang announced something about me and her to the outside? This guy wants Tang Qi to be an anxious son-in-law. He knows, but Tang Qi doesn''t like Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin can never forget Ding Li, so it''s impossible. Ding Youkang doesn''t have to think about letting Tang Qi work hard for him.


    Who knows, Captain Song said, "don''t you really know? You are the major shareholder of Ding''s enterprise."


    Tang Qi stared: "wipe, why don''t I know?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not you, it''s your father-in-law. This is a copy of your father-in-law''s document. It came from Su Hai in the morning


    It came from Mickey''s father. "


    Tang Qi immediately thought, MI Qilin, what''s the matter with you, bitch? Have you got any moths? How could you hurt me so much!


    Tang Qi found a document he handed over, and suddenly his face became very ugly. The document was signed a week ago. At that time, Ding Youkang had not been arrested. It said that MI Qilin bought 5% of Ding''s shares.


    In other words, MI Qilin is now a shareholder of Ding. If Ding''s enterprise goes bankrupt and has problems, MI Qilin can''t escape. A 5% stake is enough to make him vomit blood.


    Tang Qi looked up and down at the documents and wished he could crush Mi Qilin: "why did he do this?"


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "of course, it''s to make money! Ding''s shares have always been a dark horse in the stock market, almost making no loss. After Ding Youkang knew about your relationship with MI Qilin, I believe he must have used some way to lure his forehead to sign the document. In that case, if you don''t promise to help, you will entrap Mi Qilin."


    Tang Qi threw the paper aside: "I don''t care. It''s up to him. Anyway, MI Qilin doesn''t do such things once or twice. I''ll let him end the company to feed him. I won''t let Ding Youkang take care of me because of this."


    "You probably don''t know. The contract signed between Ding Youkang and your father-in-law stipulates that both blessing and misfortune should be shared. He is not an ordinary shareholder, but a community of interests. If the company has an accident and is in debt, he will also distribute it. If he can''t pay the money and plug the hole at that time, your father-in-law will go to prison." Tang Qi frowns and says in his heart, MI Qilin, Are you a pig? Or you deliberately want to play with me!


    Originally, MI Qilin knew about it in the middle of the night last night. Ding Shaokang died and Ding Youkang was arrested. He didn''t know what would happen because of the crime of smuggling. He was immediately dumbfounded. He knew that the stock price would plummet because of this matter. He was so scared that he thought that he might be involved. If he went to jail, it would be over! So he wanted Tang Qi to help, but he knew that Tang Qi would not give himself a good face after he knew about it. He simply sent this document directly to captain song.


    "He and I have met several times. When he was young, he also went to Nanjiang to buy raw stones, so we had some friendship. He showed me these documents and hoped you could help."


    Tang Qi looked at captain song: "do you think it''s appropriate for me to do this?"


    "It''s not a question of appropriateness. Now we can only keep Ding Youkang, or many people will die as miserable as your father-in-law."


    Tang Qi frowned: "I thought you always wanted him to die!"


    "No, I don''t want him to die. I want him to find the jade network behind him."


    "Jade network, what''s that?"


    Captain Song said: "It''s a jade network from Myanmar to China. Transportation, mining, sale and trafficking go hand in hand. We can''t find the people behind it. We only know that not only the massive loss of jade in Myanmar, but also a lot of illegal ancient Chinese antiques have been transported out, and some human life cases have occurred. We''re looking for this clue. Ding Youkang is a link here. We want to know We''ll find a breakthrough in him. As for his petty mischief, if he''s willing to recruit, we won''t pursue it. "


    Tang Qi continued to eat. He was bored. Captain song came to me to help. He was so bored that he asked me to take care of everything!


    "Tang Qi, if you can help us, we also have good things for you."


    "What?"


    "The news of the purple jade pestle, I know you want to find the whereabouts of that thing. I know, I can give it to you." Captain Song said eagerly, "let''s be friends now. How about taking what we need?"


    "It''s really snake essence disease." Tang Qi said, "if I don''t deal with you, I can find it sooner or later."


    "That''s not true. Because all the blood drinking bracelets and other jewelry are under my control." team leader song smiled and looked at Tang Qi with a confident expression. He really deserved to be beaten!


    Tang Qi sneered, "why, what do you want to say? Did you catch me?"


    "No! I just want to cooperate with you. As for the rest, I really didn''t think about it. Trust me. You''re the only one who can solve your father-in-law''s trouble."


    Lin Zhenzhu came in at this time and said, "Tang Qi, I hope you promised captain song. Several of the people I know died because they wanted to crack down on this network. Moreover, this network is on the same line as the Myanmar ore that MI Qilin said before. If you can find here, you can go directly to Myanmar."


    Captain song also said, "yes! If you help, I''ll finish all the formalities for going to Myanmar and any other things. As long as you promise me! We can''t let those bad guys continue to harm our country."


    Tang Qi saw that they had mentioned the great national righteousness, and Lin Zhenzhu came out in person, so he could only forget it.


    "OK, I see. I just don''t know how to help you?"


    "It''s very simple. We''ll find a chance to let him go. But it''s not really released. Someone hijacked him in the composition of transporting him to other places, and then let him sneak into that organization."


    "And then?"


    "We can catch all of them. As for you, the man who hijacked him and his bodyguard, you can break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Spread the information inside, and we can naturally succeed."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I was asked to be an undercover and work hard. Would it be very dangerous?"


    "Yes! To tell you the truth, it''s a kind of near death. The organizations here trade in the jungle. We don''t know what the environment is like. We only know that many comrades have sacrificed. We can''t let more people sacrifice. We can only let you go. Tang Qi, you are so persistent and capable. I believe you can succeed!" Captain song grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder and squeezed it hard, looking eager for hope.


    Tang Qi glanced over: "wipe, what a bastard! Do you want me to do this one by one?" especially Mi Qilin. I must clean him up when I see him!


    "We can''t help it. I hope you can forgive us. Don''t worry, we will protect you all the time."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No." Tang Qi and captain Song said together, "here you are."


    Although Lin Zhenzhu is also a police officer, her ability is ordinary. She was injured before tying it, and she is much weaker. She hasn''t recovered yet. Besides, she is a woman and looks so good. What if she gets into trouble?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you look down on me?"


    "You can''t say anything." Tang Qi and captain song refused.

 Chapter 1207

    Tang Qi now knows that the bandit gang they were looking for was just a little vicious of the chain. The reason why they didn''t participate in the arrest for so many years was that they couldn''t break the whole network chain.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is, but Lin Tianfei said he was willing to help us provide evidence and catch him."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this man is also part of the interest chain. The black sword Gang is rich by smuggling. They should want to take this man out directly and then we can stop investigating."


    Tang Qi nodded. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianfei was very treacherous. On the one hand, he could make Ding Youkang bear all the sins, on the other hand, he could get the things in the tomb. Ding Li is already very despicable, and he is extremely treacherous and cunning.


    Lin Zhenzhu was even more worried when she saw what they said and didn''t say anything about letting herself go. She said, "think about me. After all, I''m also from miaojiang. I know that some roads in the deep mountains have certain benefits with me. Don''t always think that I''ll hold you back and don''t look down on me."


    "But the most terrible thing here is not the environment, but those people. They are all ferocious and do all kinds of bad things. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "I''m not afraid. I must come with you and give me this opportunity to prove that I''m good. If you don''t take me, I''ll leave Nanjiang tomorrow to save you from getting angry!"


    Tang Qi could only smile and say, "OK, take you. Don''t be angry." he smiled and took her hand.


    "Really? Great!" Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "that''s what you said. I''m going to prepare for it now." she said and went to the inner room. Captain song frowned and grabbed what Tang Qi wanted to say. Tang Qi stretched out his hand to hold his arm, shook his head and whispered: "I know what you mean. I won''t let her go with me. Stop talking."


    "I see. I''ll go and prepare now. The time to start is in the afternoon. You can leave with Ding Youkang directly. Don''t tell Lin Zhenzhu. When she finds out you''re not here, I''ll talk for you."


    Tang Qi thought about it and agreed. Originally, Ding Li wanted to go to the tomb together while Ding Youkang was in prison. Who knows, Ding Yinyin was directly arrested. If Ding Yinyin didn''t withdraw the lawsuit, Ding Li couldn''t get out in a short time. This was murder, even if it was an attempt.


    Captain song stood up and said, "then let''s get in touch and give you this thing." he buttoned a small red button under the collar of Tang Qi''s shirt: "this thing is a whereabouts monitoring instrument. Our people will look for you and track you nearby. If anything happens, we''d better come and save you as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi thought that the situation in that place was so complicated that it would be too late even if you wanted to save me. Moreover, if you were close, you probably wouldn''t come and save me. You all had problems. How could there be such an easy thing. But you didn''t want captain song to feel incompetent, so he smiled and thanked: "OK, if you are in charge, I can rest assured."


    "OK, in that case, I''ll leave. Tang Qi, this matter..."


    "I understand. Don''t say more." Tang Qi patted captain song on the shoulder. Captain song smiled at Tang Qi and went straight away.


    After closing the door, Tang Qi stretched out and went to Lin Zhenzhu''s room. She was putting some sportswear, biscuits, mineral water and other things in her bag. She smiled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s for our departure. There''s nothing in the jungle. I''m not worried about you."


    "Don''t be prepared." Tang Qi said, "he and I are not exploring, but hijacking him for life. We are ready to take so many things. Isn''t something wrong to be found by others at that time? Instead of helping captain song, we will have more trouble."


    Lin Zhenzhu understood this and quickly apologized: "I know. I didn''t think of it for a moment, but I''ll get some of the things I should bring. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine soon." she said and walked inside, but Tang Qi stretched out his hand and pointed it on her shoulder. Lin Zhenzhu fainted on the bed.


    Tang Qi saw her flower like face and whispered, "sorry, I can''t let you and I take risks. Although I know you are kind, I can''t help it." he kissed her on the cheek and went out.


    He waited by the roadside according to the results of his discussion with Captain song. Sure enough, a few hours later, a car carrying Ding Youkang came. Ding Youkang''s men set up a roadblock on the road. When they saw the car coming, they directly pulled the rope below, and the car fell directly into the pit. When the people came down to check, Tang Qi rushed out to pick up the people with the men Knocked out and saved Ding Youkang from the car.


    Ding Youkang glanced at Tang Qi: "it''s really time for you to come. Do you really want to take me to see the people of that organization?"


    "Don''t forget you promised captain song. If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll kill you first," Tang Qi said.


    "How''s my daughter?"


    "She is now murdering herself in gaodingli. Now she is estimated to be in the hospital."


    Ding Youkang nodded: "good daughter, I know to give advice for my father! And you are my second brother and son-in-law of Ding Youkang!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I can''t have her. Hurry up!" Tang Qigen didn''t take him seriously and directly grabbed him and left. Ding Youkang doesn''t care. Now you and I go to find the people over there, but I have the initiative. Do you want to be with my daughter? Dream! You''ll be my man sooner or later. If you don''t obey, I''ll kill you!


    Lin Zhenzhu finally woke up. She found that it was night. She saw that she was still lying in bed with Bai Su and others around. Tang Qi was not around. She immediately knew what was going on.


    He sat up angrily and said, "OK! Tang Qi would plot against me like this. After all, he still doesn''t believe me! I''ll go now. Now I''ll go back to Su Hai and don''t give him any trouble!"


    Bai Su grabbed Lin Zhenzhu''s hand and said, "Why are you so angry? We didn''t follow him, did we?"


    "Yes! You are all magnanimous, but I''m a cheapskate. I just don''t want to be here. I don''t know what Tang Qi will experience. I''m really worried!" Lin Zhenzhu said, choking in her voice. Bai Su was also very uncomfortable, but when he thought of Tang Qi''s instructions before he left, he had to bite his lips and endure.


    "Tang Qi said there was something he wanted us to do."


    "What? Doesn''t he believe me? Why let me do it!"


    "It''s Jiao Jiao''s business. Her deed of betrayal is still in Xinghui entertainment city. Let''s finish it directly with the help of Captain song''s ability, otherwise Jiao Jiao can''t be free even if she goes to the ends of the earth. In addition, she has abolished manager Liu and become a eunuch. In addition, a Jun is also a subordinate of the entertainment city. Now she has been taken to an unknown place. If he had been You are also a police officer. Don''t you have the heart to see this little girl so unlucky? "


    Bai Su''s words made Lin Zhenzhu sigh. She really couldn''t go. She nodded and went out with Bai aosu. They went to the entertainment city. Because of the big greeting of Captain song and that Wang Fuguo is also a big man here, things are easy to do. Anyway, Ding Youkang doesn''t know these little people. This face still needs to be sold to Wang Fuguo and captain song.


    So he took back the deed of sale directly. Bai Su said, "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I thought it was a big deal. I didn''t expect it to be finished at once. It''s clear that Tang Qi had nothing to do and deliberately kept mine. It''s annoying!"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be helpful to Tang Qi if we stay here. Don''t be sad."


    Bai Su''s words didn''t make Lin Zhenzhu more comfortable. He strode out and bumped into a man in front of him. The man stepped back a few steps and narrowed his eyes to look at Lin Zhenzhu and Bai su.


    Lin pearl hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Are you okay?"


    The man said coldly, "are you here? I can order you for two hours. It''s a compensation for my loss."


    "Forget it!" Bai Su snorted, "we just came here to do things. Now that things are finished and we are leaving, don''t misunderstand that we are women here. You are also a big man. You won''t be angry because you were hit by a girl? So stingy?"


    The man sneered: "I was hit and didn''t say anything. You''re dissatisfied. Who are you?"


    "Who am I? What does it matter to you? It''s a big deal. I''ll pay you for Tang''s medicine! How much is it?"


    The man looked at Lin Zhenzhu and said, "five thousand yuan."


    Bai Su said angrily, "you want to blackmail! Pearl, ignore him. If he doesn''t accept it, call the police and see how much money they judge us!" he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones and didn''t hurt him. Why compensate so much money!


    Without speaking, Lin Zhenzhu took out a pile of money from her wallet and hit him in the hand: "OK! I''ll give you the money. Now it''s OK!" she was in a bad mood because of Tang Qi''s affair. In addition, she was more angry because the man mistook herself for a miss here, so her attitude was much worse.


    Seeing that Lin Zhenzhu was so generous and gave so much money directly, the man couldn''t help smiling: "it''s really a woman with a lot of personality. What''s your name? The people there are still very beautiful. Why don''t we know each other?"

 Chapter 1208

    "You care so much? You don''t check your account! Now my money has been given to you. Go to the hospital yourself. We''re leaving now!" Lin pearl took Bai Su out. The man stretched out his hand to stop her. Lin Zhenzhu''s hair stood up and her face was angry: "what are you doing? I don''t think you look like a rogue. Why do you do rogue things? Think about your sisters and mother. Would you be happy if someone harassed them like this?"


    The man was not angry, but said with a smile, "I don''t mean twice. I just feel like old friends at first sight. Can I have a cup of tea with you?"


    "I don''t want it. Don''t be fooled."


    But no matter what Lin Zhenzhu said, he just wouldn''t let go.


    "Why are you so cheap! Go away!" Bai Su slapped the man on the shoulder. The man ran away neatly and jumped about a meter away. When he jumped away, he grabbed her arm and pushed it back, then pulled it. Bai Su felt as if there was a wall in front of him and almost fell to the ground, The man continued to catch Lin Zhenzhu. Although Lin Zhenzhu had practiced, she was not an opponent at all and was soon caught.


    Lin pearl looked at him with hatred: "do you want to be rude? If you really do this, I won''t let you go even if I work hard with you!"


    The man was still not angry, smiled and said, "I just want to have a cup of tea with you."


    "Drink you ghost!" Bai Su came from behind. Her fingers sipped and directly stabbed into the man''s spine except for a silver needle. Originally, she didn''t want to do so, but this bitch was so shameless that she bullied Lin Zhenzhu and didn''t give you some strength. You don''t know how many eyes Prince daoma has! And such a man immediately felt his whole body sour and swollen, and his arm had no strength at all. I couldn''t help but let her go.


    Lin pearl took the opportunity to hold Bai Su and ran out with her.


    The man leaned against the edge of the wall and recovered after a long time. He pulled out the silver needle and looked at it. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "people of the four families? How powerful!"


    Here, Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su ran far away. Bai Su said, "Tang Qi is not here now. We can''t easily make trouble. There are many powerful people in southern Xinjiang. The province makes trouble!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "Bai Su, you didn''t see his hand."


    "No, what''s the matter?" she was always behind the man and didn''t notice anything at all.


    "Just now I saw the trace on his hand and suddenly thought of Jiaojiao''s words. Didn''t she say that her jade card was given by a person with a scar on her hand? I doubt that man is the one who gave Jiaojiao''s jade card."


    Bai Su said nervously, "so it is! Why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s go and have a look!" she said, pushing the door and walking inside. She was caught again by Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Let''s not go in. This man is much better than us. We''d better watch outside."


    Bai Su said, "how can you do this? What is this man doing here and who is he looking for? We''re asking what''s going on. Maybe we can know about the ancient tomb."


    "That''s true, but I don''t want to affect you. Let''s discuss what to do about it."


    Bai Su frowned and said, "well, let''s go to captain song and see what to do about it."


    Lin Zhenzhu took out her cell phone and just wanted to make a phone call, but at this time, a car rushed over and stopped at the gate of the entertainment city. Some people in black rushed down from the car. They were all very serious. Others had a walkie talkie in their hands and didn''t know what to say. They looked very terrible. And it seems that there is a man sitting in the car with a gloomy face. I don''t know who it is.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked carefully and said nervously, "I know this man!"


    "Who is it?" Bai Su looked carefully. She seemed to be a fat man, and she should not be someone she had seen. She was very curious. She looked at Lin Zhenzhu''s face and was more curious. Who made her so worried?


    "This man is the Tang family, called Tang FA."


    "Tang fa... Tang fa? Isn''t he dead?" Bai Su was also frightened. She nervously grabbed Lin Zhenzhu and said, "are you kidding? This man is here now to..."


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    The eyes of the two girls were full of panic. They were all members of the four families in southern Xinjiang. They knew the gains and losses of the Tang family and the experience of Tang FA for a long time. It was said that he had almost swallowed all the strength of the four families. He was a very powerful figure. He saw that unifying Southern Xinjiang was close at hand. Who knows, but more than ten years ago, he met an explosion in a warehouse and died in a big fire. More than a dozen bodies should be found in the warehouse, all of which can''t be separated, Because there was no other export in the warehouse, it was determined that Tang FA was dead.


    After this incident, the local police investigated for several months and found no other joy, so they directly determined that he was dead. All the forces around him were directly divided up by his men, and the Ding family benefited the most.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "Ding Youkang used to be friends with him! And the predecessor of this entertainment city was the warehouse."


    The warehouse was razed to the ground after the fire. Later, an entertainment city was established. So he''s back here? She and Bai Su had a bit of foreboding when they looked at each other. It''s absolutely impossible for Tang FA to let these people go like this.


    "I don''t think it''s a friend or an enemy? It turns out that this man didn''t die, but came back ten years later. Hehe, the first thing after coming back is to go to Xinghui entertainment city. It seems that he came to revenge!"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go first. There''s always something wrong."


    "Who knows, let''s first..." before they finished speaking, they heard bursts of violent explosions on the floor of the building, all the glass windows on the building burst completely, and all the violent beds fell down. Then a lot of fireballs rushed out, countless alarm bells made a sharp sound, and many people rushed out from the inside, There were girls in exposed skirts, public relations managers and guests in bathrobes. They all panicked. Countless security guards rushed out to maintain the discipline and safety inside. Lin Zhenzhu looked at the people at the exit, but she didn''t see the man who had been pestering her just now. She couldn''t help frowning. Why didn''t this man come out? Are you hurt, dead, or don''t come out.


    When she was frightened, as soon as the door opened, Tang FA came out. He was still the same as the people he had seen on TV. He was short and fat. He looked as kind as a land father-in-law, but everyone familiar with him knew that he looked very kind on the surface, but behind his back was a living king of hell, The devil who kills people without blinking his eyes, instead of walking to the gate of the entertainment city, he walked in the direction of Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin Zhenzhu wanted to leave, but as soon as she turned around, she found that she was all his men. I don''t know when.


    They surrounded Lin Zhenzhu and Bai su.


    Bai Su waved her wrist and a silver needle and flew out straight to the front door of these people, but a dark shadow flashed at this time. In a moment, all the silver needles were caught back by one person. Safely spread out the silver needle and put it in the palm of your hand.


    "Who are you?" Bai Su said in surprise. This man is so powerful that he is not his opponent at all! Such a powerful force, completely dissipated their strength, so relaxed and casual!


    The man was a man in his thirties. When he came to Tang FA, he bowed his head and said something. Tang FA waved and the man left.


    Tang FA smiled at them and said, "Miss Bai, Miss Lin, long time no see."


    "We haven''t seen you."


    "How come I haven''t seen you? I''m impressed. Although you were only a few years old when I saw you, you were already beautiful at that time. I''m glad to see you admit it now. You still have to move a lot more people than I thought. Tang Qi is indeed a blessed person."


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned and said nothing. This man knows so much about them!


    Bai Su said, "although we are members of the four families, the current family is not what it used to be. We are all incompetent people. We let the family fall apart and have no ability to inherit the family business. It''s useless for you to find us. Even if you catch us, you can''t get what you want."


    Tang laughed and said, "what do you think I want? Want to regain the wealth and power of the four families?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not! If I wanted to get it, I would have come back a few years ago. Why wait until now? I came back because I wanted to do something else. Of course, I had to destroy the place where I almost killed me. Otherwise, wouldn''t Tang FA be laughed at all the time?"


    Between the words, there were several huge explosions, and the whole entertainment city was on fire.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what do you want from us?"


    "I want to see Tang Qi. I know he is a capable person, so I want to meet and have a chat."


    "It''s a pity he''s not here. If you see him, I''ll tell you when he comes back."


    Tang FA said, "I know he''s not here. So I can only wrong you two temporarily. Come with me. When he comes back and knows you''ve been picked up by me, he will be willing to come to see me. You''re welcome. I''ll treat you well."

 Chapter 1209

    Bai Su said, "what do you really want? Tang Qi has nothing to do with your business. When you had an accident, he was still a little boy and didn''t enter the antique business at all. Don''t you want to bully him?"


    Tang FA smiled and said, "you really care about this man. Do you like him?"


    Bai Su blushed and said in a hurry: "It''s none of your business! Anyway, Tang Qi and you have nothing to do with each other! You''d better give up fun quickly, otherwise you won''t benefit at all! Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. He has great skills. If you have any tricks, he will find out. Then you''ll be dead! When Tang Qi comes back, he''ll fart you Urine flow, I regret returning to Nanjiang again! "


    "Hey, what do you say you want to die!" Tang FA didn''t say anything, but all his men couldn''t accept it. They all went over and pressed Bai Su''s shoulder to clean her up, but they felt dizzy as soon as they got close. It turned out that Bai Su didn''t know what smoke was thrown out from her wrist. After these people breathed in, their bodies suddenly softened and fell to the ground. Bai Su took the opportunity to hold Lin Zhen Zhu ran forward quickly.


    The man who had dealt with them said, "I''ll go and get them back now!"


    "Go, don''t take their lives. Tang Qi should attach great importance to these two girls."


    "Yes!" the hand is talking nonsense and has caught up quickly.


    Bai Su''s words are for Tang Qi''s sake, but it is also confirmed from the side that Bai Su cares about this person. In turn, she must be very important to Tang Qi. After hearing this, Tang FA is not angry, but looks at their backs with a smile. Bai Su hears the footsteps behind her and knows that she is going to be arrested, so she whispers to Lin pearl that she will run away first.


    "It''s impossible for both of us to go. You go first and I''ll take the back."


    Lin Zhenzhu said anxiously, "no, we''ll be caught together at a big deal. It''s a care!"


    "I''m full of poison. Can they do anything about me? Besides, he''ll be back soon. I believe they can''t do anything about me. Instead, you can tell captain song here to find out why Tang FA came. Let Tang Qi be careful! Let''s go!" Bai Su finished this sentence and hit Lin Zhenzhu hard on the shoulder. Lin Zhenzhu involuntarily fell into the nearby grass.


    Bai Suzi turned back and threw out a handful of smoke. The man jumped up and escaped the attack of smoke, and then a silver needle hit. Bai Suzi now has no rules and moves forward indiscriminately. Anyway, as long as he can delay Lin Zhenzhu for a period of time.


    But she was not the opponent of the other party at all. In the twinkling of an eye, she was chased in front of her. The man grabbed her neck with one hand: "you still want to run!" Bai Su shouted for help, but she felt that the position of her throat was stifled for a while, but she couldn''t breathe.


    The man said, "where''s the other woman?"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Su said laboriously, staring at him: "you have the ability to kill me. See what you will do to you when Tang Qi comes!"


    The man sneered and didn''t pinch her hard, but gently waved his wrist. A thin metal chain was fastened on her wrist. Bai Su wanted to struggle, but she found that she couldn''t move at all. She could only be trapped by him.


    She shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course I''ll take you back. Sir is looking for you."


    "You look good, but why do you do such a thing? Don''t you feel ashamed to bully girls? Let me go and let us compete fairly and fairly!" Bai Su shouted.


    Who knows, the man didn''t care what she said at all. He grabbed her and began to look everywhere. At this time, Lin Zhenzhu was hiding in the nearby grass. She didn''t say a word and didn''t even dare to breathe for fear of being found. She knew that Bai Su was looking for a chance to escape, but where could she get away? The other party was like a vicious dog. She couldn''t do it at all.


    Seeing that she was about to find her own side, she was very nervous, clenched her fist, wanted to rush out and fight with him


    Thinking about it, she suddenly felt as if she had gently pressed one hand on her shoulder behind her. Lin Zhenzhu was terrified. Looking back, it was Ye Lan! Her eyes were staring at the boss. As soon as she was about to speak, Ye Lan put her finger on her lips, then took out something like a small hand thunder from her clothes, directly pulled down the lead and threw it up. Then Take her to run forward quickly: "come with me!"


    Whew! Peng! This thing exploded in the air and burst into a super dazzling fireworks. Although it''s midnight and there are few people, some people who travel at night come here to see the fireworks show for no reason.


    The man was going to check here, but he had to give up after seeing the fireworks. Someone saw him holding Bai Su with a chain! He grabbed Bai Su and ran away quickly.


    Bai Su breathed a sigh of relief and finally ran away. Anyway, I wish we hadn''t been completely caught.


    The man pulled Bai Su away. Bai Su said, "don''t think about being rude to me. I''m a person proficient in using poison index. There are countless ways to kill you!"


    That''s not a lie. The Bai family''s method of using poison is much better than ordinary people. There are infinite toxins in her hair, tears and fingernails. She can commit suicide or die at any time as long as she wants.


    The man glanced at her: "don''t worry, you are the bargaining chip between our boss and Tang Qi. You won''t hurt you."


    "Really?" Bai Su thought and said, "I don''t know what your boss and Tang Qi have to talk about?"


    The man didn''t answer, Bai Su asked several times, but he just didn''t say it, Bai Su had to give up. Knowing that he couldn''t hear it, he muttered, "it''s just a shorty. What''s great!"


    The man took a look at Bai su. I thought I didn''t hear it.


    Bai Su feels more and more boring. Is it a piece of wood?


    Back to Tang FA''s side, his men said the matter, bowed their heads and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I caught one and came back, and the other ran away. Please punish me!"


    Tang FA was silent and suddenly slapped him: "waste!"


    When the man turned his head, he saw blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Bai Su''s heart clicked. This guy is so powerful that I don''t need to find any bodyguards at all. You can do it yourself.


    The man was beaten. After that, he bowed his head respectfully: "I''m sorry!"


    "Forget it! One is enough. Watch her. If this person runs away again, I''ll cut off your hand." Tang FA got on the car and left directly.


    Bai Su looked at him curiously, and then looked at the man: "why don''t we go with him?"


    The man said, "Sir, you''re on business. You''re just our prisoner. What''s the need to follow? Follow me!" he said and pulled him forward. He should have focused all his resentment against her just now. His tone was very arrogant.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "you are so capable. What if you are not with your husband and he is in danger? Do you really want him to take risks alone?"


    The man said, "he has another man who is much better than me. I won''t have a problem with him."


    "Who is that man?" Bai Suxin said! It''s so troublesome. He''s surrounded by experts. Tang Qineng?


    He answered him only in silence, took her into another car and went straight away.


    Here, Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan left together and ran to a car to leave. Lin Zhenzhu was relieved. Then she hurriedly asked her to save people: "Bai Su is still in the other party''s hand. Try to save him!"


    Ye Lan said, "we don''t have this ability. These two people are nicknamed poisonous snakes and double evils. They are the first-class killers in southern Xinjiang. It was said that something had happened and they had fled abroad. Who thought they were doing bad things with Tang FA."


    "Shuangsha? Are there two people?"


    "Yes. The one who caught Bai Su just now was the boss, and the other one who bombed the hotel was the second. He was a serious guy and his brother."


    Lin Zhenzhu thought for a moment, then said, "is it the one with the scar on the back of the hand!"


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Zhenzhu understood at once. Just now they wondered why the man didn''t run out of the entertainment city. It wasn''t an accident, but because he was the one who did it! I must have changed my clothes, changed my dress and ran out. I said, why do these two people look a little similar. Nine times out of ten Jiaojiao came to step on him when she met him before. What did the man say? Is it true or false?


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I''m worried about Tang Qi''s safety now. Find a way to find him! Tell him what Tang sent back."


    "Now Tang Qi is on a mission to help captain song eliminate the stop, and we can''t contact him. But don''t worry, ah, if you lose the lawsuit, you will be found."


    "How do you know?"


    "We can''t contact Tang Qi, but we can find someone who is willing to help Tang Qi."


    "Who is it?"


    "Eagle eye." Ye Lan said, biting her lips, "as long as it''s him, all problems will be solved."


    He is the one they want to catch, but when they encounter problems, he is also the first person they want to ask for help.


    They couldn''t catch eagle eye, but eagle eye could find her.


    Ye Lan also knows that there are many long dreams at night, so she can''t care. She''d better find someone to talk about it.


    She told Lin Zhenzhu, "it''s just that you contact Yingyan yourself now. You''re not afraid of Tang Qi''s anger."


    "As long as it is to protect white pigment, he will accept it."


    "And how to find it at the beginning?"


    "I''ve heard before that as long as you do a special thing in a specific place, you can lead him out. Leave it to me."

 Chapter 1210

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Lin Zhenzhu wants to follow Ye Lan to find him.


    But ye LAN refused: "you''d better contact captain song. He will have news of Tang Qi at any time. I''ll tell you what I need to do as soon as possible."


    Lin Zhenzhu had to agree, and the two soldiers separated directly in two ways.


    At this time, in a hotel in southern Xinjiang, a man was packing in a hurry. He was very nervous because he didn''t expect that the man was not dead! Not only didn''t die, but also came back for revenge! It has been more than ten years since this incident. How could I expect such a reversal day! This man is Wang Fuguo. At the beginning, he also participated in the fire, and he can''t help it. At that time, he was just a small man. He was responsible for installing bombs and ignition devices. Although he didn''t have a direct and fierce conflict with Tang FA, and that person may not be able to find himself, he was still very nervous because he had heard about it for a long time, This Tang FA is not generally vicious and ferocious! It''s ferocious!


    Now Tang Qi doesn''t know where to go. Ding Youkang may come back at any time to find his own trouble. It''s hard to say for a while. When Tang Qi comes back, he''ll come back by himself! He packed his bags and went out with his bag.


    As soon as the door opened, he bumped into a dark shadow. His body was as hard as an iron wall. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought it was Tang FA, but when he looked at it, he found it wasn''t, so he was relieved.


    "It''s really killing me. I don''t know how scared I am now. How dare you scare me?"


    The man looked at him without speaking.


    Wang Fuguo said, "don''t worry, I haven''t said a word to Tang Qi! Don''t worry, he just thinks I''m an accomplice. It''s good for you if I leave for a while."


    But who knows, the man kept silent and pointed a pistol at the center of Wang Fuguo''s eyebrows. Wang Fuguo''s eyes were full of panic, which reflected his purpose: "you... You are so bad! I haven''t done anything! The man didn''t speak and shot him! Then he turned and left quickly. Wang Fuguo was so dead.


    When he was found the next day, he just thought he had something to do with Tang FA''s affairs that year and was liquidated.


    At this time, Liu Siming was looking at the front wall with a gloomy face. He was very nervous. He knew that Tang FA came back and even Ding Youkang''s entertainment city was bombed. What should we do? Now he needs help to help himself. He is also a member of the smuggling group. And he has a close relationship with Ding Youkang behind his back. But this This matter cannot be known to anyone, including Tang Qi.


    But now Ding Shaokang is dead, Ding Youkang runs away, and his daughter is injured in the hospital. Even if she is not injured, she can''t count on it. And Gao Yan looks at herself covetously.


    Now even the damn Wang Fuguo is dead! He doesn''t care about this person, but this person. He has planned to give the top package to this organization for a long time! The Criminal Gang wants Wang Fuguo to bear the blame. Now he''s dead, go to find someone by himself! He''s really angry. He''s surprised and angry.


    The smuggling of Ding Youkang''s company has been handled very quickly. One of his deputy managers took advantage of his convenience in transporting goods and has been smuggling for personal gain. The people above don''t know it at all, so even if he is caught back, he will be released in a few days, but he is now arrested by Tang Qi and doesn''t know where to go Yes.


    By this time the lawyer had come in, and he said respectfully, "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Liu Siming frowned and said nothing. He thought that the only thing that could help him was Ding Li. But could he help?


    "What''s the matter, sir?" asked the lawyer.


    Liu Siming thought for a moment and then said, "tell Ding Yinyin to withdraw her lawsuit."


    "What did you say?"


    "Didn''t she accuse Ding Li of murdering her? Tell her to withdraw the lawsuit, that''s what I mean. But even Pediatrics, is it worth suing him? It will only have a bad impact on the company. Let her withdraw the lawsuit quickly."


    "But can she listen to you? The eldest lady is arrogant and unreasonable. She can''t listen to you. You don''t agree with him."


    Liu Siming said, "don''t worry, I naturally have a way. I''ll give her a call."


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it now." the lawyer told Ding Yinyin that it was Mr. Ding''s intention to let him out.


    Ding Yinyin sneered and said, "why? How did this despicable guy treat me and why did I let him out? Is Dad crazy? He has to put his father back in prison! Besides, what friendship do I have with him? I want to listen to him!"


    "Sir said that the overall situation is the most important. Besides, you were wrong first. Sir also said that you and Mr. Ding must be very willing to help you with your marriage."


    "He?"


    "What can he give me?"


    The lawyer''s phone rang, and he hurriedly gave it to Ding Yinyin.


    She took it and said, "are you scolding? Why are you looking for me?"


    "I tell you a big secret. It has something to do with Ding Li. After knowing this, he will be very grateful to you and can''t live without you anymore. On the contrary, you have to help me."


    Ding Yinyin''s heart moved: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I can also help you intercede with your father and let him know that Ding Li is a trustworthy son-in-law. I have a very close relationship with your father."


    Ding Yinyin didn''t care about this. She thought that if Ding Li really changed himself, it wouldn''t be impossible to forgive him. Anyway, she liked him very much


    Seeing that the situation was almost the same, Liu Siming said the matter.


    Ding Yinyin was shocked and said, "what you said is true? You''re not kidding?"


    "Of course! It''s true."


    "OK, I''ll trust you once!" she hung up and withdrew the lawsuit directly. Ding Li was also a celebrity, so he was released on bail.


    Ding Li''s face sank when he saw Ding Yinyin''s car when he came out. He thought, this bitch must have some purpose to be so kind to me for no reason. But let it be. I''ll see what you want!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate and walked over directly.


    Ding Yinyin looked at him in the car and said, "get in the car."


    Ding Li didn''t move, but looked at him coldly: "I don''t know what can I do for you, Miss Ding? I don''t seem to have anything for you to meet. I''m not the Ding family anymore. I framed your father, and I''m suspected of suing you and killing your uncle. You should want to kill me very much, but you withdrew the lawsuit?"


    Ding Yinyin said, "I really want to kill you, but I also know that some things are not so simple."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Li raised his eyebrows.


    "You planted my father, but it didn''t form a fact after all. I can let bygones be bygones. Anyway, my father has done a lot of things sorry for you. We can even, and you''re not the murderer who killed my uncle. In short, we can talk."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m busy." Ding Li turned and left.


    Yin Yin was not angry and said calmly, "as my father said, you are still too young after all. You don''t have permanent friends or enemies. Just talk. If you don''t want to, even if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "I see."


    "If only you understand. You choose."


    Ding Li thought for a while. Finally, he got in the car and left directly. Ding Yinyin left with this man. She was very thoughtful. I don''t know what will happen if Tang Qi knows that I have made up with him?


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose; "I wipe, what''s the matter? Why do I sneeze all the time?" he sneezed all the way. He didn''t know that Bai Su, Lin Zhenzhu or the Ding family were talking about him. He didn''t know that he was only away all night and that so many things had happened.


    Ding Youkang looked contemptuous and said, "are you ok? Didn''t you say you went abroad to buy raw stones? Just came in, it''s really too weak!"


    There are long dead grass jungles that drown people''s bodies everywhere, as well as many primitive trees. The climate in the woods is very hot and humid, which makes people very uncomfortable. The air is suffocating. Tang Qi''s clothes have been completely wet, so he pasted them on his body.


    I really want to find a place to wash well.


    He said, "I don''t know why the leader, since he is very rich, doesn''t find a good place to come to such a jungle. Don''t you know how beautiful the outside world is?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tang Qi! If you live in an air-conditioned room, can you find a good original stone?"


    "That''s true, but the environment here suffers too much. What do you eat?"


    "Grab any animal to eat!"


    "Whatever?"


    One pointed to his feet: "as long as you are good at finding food everywhere."


    Tang Qi lowered his head and looked in the direction of his fingers. His eyes suddenly straightened. It turned out that their feet were full of frogs, snakes and all kinds of strange animals. Ding Youkang smiled when he saw Tang Qi''s expression.


    "Now you know? This is not a place where ordinary people can come! I lived here for several months and found several jade stones. They are worth more than ten million."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you proud of? If you have the ability, you will live here all your life."


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Moving forward is the most dangerous area. Here are some contradictory areas between Myanmar and China, some of which are Chinese and some of which are Myanmar. If you are not careful, there may be a gunfight ambush. If you die here, I don''t care to collect your body!" Ding Youkang said coldly.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said to himself, "just brag. How can there be such an easy gun battle?"?

 Chapter 1211

    Tang Qi didn''t believe it. Who knows, something happened that startled Tang Qi. There was a chirping sound in the jungle on their east side, like some birds singing. Tang Qi looked at it because of curiosity. He pulled away the grass and looked inside. He did see some birds, But it was completely different from the smart and lovely bird in his impression. In front of him stood several vultures, standing on a corpse, eating the man''s meat. A foul smell came directly to Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi almost fainted. It''s too bad!


    The man was in his thirties. He was fat and had not died for long. His eyes were staring big. Tang Qi widened his eyes and said to himself, "I wipe! What''s the situation?"


    "Ha ha! Things here are very complicated. Many people die when they pass by."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this man looks like a rich man!" he was wearing a suit and tie. His clothes and shoes were good things. He was also carrying a suitcase. There was a bullet mark on his forehead. He was killed by a shot.


    "You are very clever. You can see through at a glance. I know this man named Wang Hu. He is a good antique dealer in southern Xinjiang. No one thought he would die here."


    Tang Qi walked over and took the suitcase from his hand. The vultures stared at Tang Qi without any fear. They saw him take the suitcase away, then waved their wings and continued to eat.


    Tang Qi opened the suitcase. There were only a few banknotes left in it: "it seems that it was robbed."


    "There''s nothing wrong! Moving forward, there is a raw stone warehouse. Although it''s very dangerous, because the price is low, many people buy goods from here. When they encounter good things, they can earn $30 million or $50 million by backhand. It''s definitely worth the risk."


    Tang Qi nodded, "but why did the King Tiger die directly?"


    "Because the owner of the warehouse was changed recently, the person at the beginning was destroyed by our organization, so it was us. We had a little holiday with Wang Hu before. I think it''s also for this reason, so we died."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s shameless to rob people of their money and kill them. How can your organization be so brazen? I must catch all of you, or I''ll come to Nanjiang for nothing!"


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can kill anyone you want to kill. However, since you want to do this stone business in southern Xinjiang, you must have a sense of risk. How many benefits you want, how much risk you have to take. If you don''t know this, isn''t it an idiot?" Ding Youkang hugged his arm and looked at the people on the ground coldly.


    Tang Qi snorted and said in his heart, you still have the heart to talk about others. You are willing to cooperate with us. When the organized people find out, whether you can survive or not is two different things!


    Ding Youkang said, "OK, let''s go."


    Several of his men said, "what shall we do about the body of Wang Hu? Shall we bury it?"


    After all, Wang Hu once had some business dealings with Ding Youkang. He thought he might be able to help, but Lao Zi refused.


    "Are you free? This guy is dead anyway. Let those pictures have something to eat. Otherwise, isn''t it pathetic? OK, I''m very upset now. Hurry up!" Ding Youkang said and strode forward.


    Ding Youkang''s men looked at each other and followed. Tang Qi shrugged. Anyway, he didn''t know Wang Hu. Since you don''t care, I won''t care. Just as he threw the box aside to go, he stepped in and heard a rustle in the grass. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is there anyone else here?


    Tang Qi walked in the direction of his voice. After pulling away the grass, he saw a little girl squatting there and looking at herself in horror. She was only four or five years old. She was wearing a yellow skirt and had tears on her face. She was afraid that her whole body was shaking, and the skin on her face and body had some burning marks due to the exposure of the sun.


    Tang Qi looked around. The girl''s appearance was a little similar to that of Wang Hu, so he squatted down and said, "are you his daughter?"


    The girl was almost scared to death when she heard Tang Qi''s voice. She turned and ran, but Tang Qi directly pressed her down. The girl screamed because of panic: "let go of me, help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m the one who helps you. I''m not a bad person. I''m from the police."


    "You are all liars! That''s why my father got in the car and drove here. He was killed! You''re all bad guys!"


    Ding Youkang and his men behind him had heard such a loud voice. They hurried over and were surprised to see the girl. Although they have some business contacts with Wang Hu, they have not seen his family, but this wilderness is still so dangerous. How did the little girl come here!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t they find you?"


    "I... I stole it." it turned out that the little girl celebrated her birthday today. Wang Hu loved her very much and took her to play with her for a day on every birthday. But one morning, her father said that she had something to see a friend, and then she had to leave. She said that she would come back in about an hour. The girl was a bit of a prank, so she hid in her father''s trunk, As a result, he followed his father all the time and drove out of the jungle.


    Then when she came out, she saw that her father was pressed and pushed into the yellow grass for murder. The little girl was frightened. Seeing that they threw a box into his hand and hurried away, she fainted directly. When she woke up, it was time for Tang Qi to come over.


    "Are you a group? You want to kill me too!" although the girl was very young, she told the story quite clearly. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and looked at her seriously: "he didn''t come here to do business! He was brought by someone! Was that box not his, but was deliberately thrown here by those people?"


    The girl nodded and sobbed, "you are the same villain!"


    "I''m not a bad guy." Tang Qi said to himself. Although he didn''t know Wang Hu, it was very strange. Someone wanted to kill him because of something. He faked a scene, but he didn''t see the little girl. Left a living mouth.


    "Do you have any evidence?" the girl said, "you just want to kill me. I don''t know anything!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m Tang Qi, not a bad man. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The girl was stunned, wiped her tears and said, "are you Tang Qi? My father often said you got up!"


    Tang Qimei said, "you know me? But I don''t know your father."


    "He said you were an antique expert in suhai. He said there were a lot of things he wanted to tell you, but he died before you came!" she cried.


    "That''s why he met the police?"


    "I don''t know. He said he knew a lot of secrets. As long as he told you, he could catch a lot of bad guys, but he didn''t exist, and I didn''t know what to do." the girl sobbed.


    Tang Qi comforted her for a while, and her mood calmed down. At this time, Ding Youkang was already impatient in the back. It was just a smelly girl film. Is it worth taking it so seriously?


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "you go with me. Now you have no place to go. After our business is finished, I''ll take you to a safe place."


    "Well, I believe you," cried the girl.


    "I said Tang Qi! Don''t go too far!" Ding Youkang shouted angrily; "Do you know what kind of place we''re going to go? Insiders like us may die at any time. What do you want to do with a little girl? If there''s a problem, it''s not easy to escape with her!"


    "Are you going to die?"


    "Although you are Tang Qi, for the time being, you are my subordinate and the person who protects me from escaping from prison. You unexpectedly take a girl with you. What do you think if the people of that organization see you, they will think you are crazy!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry. Since I dare to keep her, I have the confidence to solve this matter. You can say that this is your illegitimate daughter. Or your friend''s daughter. You should take good care of it."


    "I wipe! Tang Qi! Are you crazy?"


    "Do you take her or not? I''ll kill you if you don''t!" Tang Qi said coldly. As he spoke, he poked into the trunk of a large tree next to him and directly came out with a small hole, two or three inches deep!


    Ding Youkang was a little nervous. He also knew that Tang Qi''s character always went his own way. Since he said so, he had to agree: "OK, but the ugly words are ahead. If there is really danger, I''m too busy to take care of this woman''s affairs. Look at her by myself!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you die here, I don''t want you to hurt this girl."


    "I said you... Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you!" Ding Youkang didn''t dare to break up with Tang Qi at all. After all, he knew his ability. If something really happened, the bodyguards he took with him were shit eaters. They couldn''t do it at all. The only hope for survival was Tang Qi''s help. If they didn''t know where the girl film came from, they would be at odds, I can''t make it. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about it myself. It''s just that I''m out of sight.


    Tang Qi put down the girl and said, "can you go by yourself?"


    "I can. Thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Since you saved me, I''ll give you this." she put something in Tang Qi''s hand.

 Chapter 1212

    Tang Qi felt a chill on his hand. He didn''t touch that thing, but the girl''s hand. He looked at the little girl in surprise: "your hand..."


    "Well! I often touch cold jade, so I have cold METH in my body." the little girl said seriously.


    "How can you understand this?" Tang Qi bent over and looked at her. Now he has known the cold poison. Both of them have the same symptoms. It''s normal for Donna to be exposed to the cold poison, but the little girl is only a few years old and has such symptoms. It''s really strange! He said, "since your father likes you so much, why did he have the opportunity to contact this cold jade?"


    The little girl suddenly lowered her head and showed a painful feeling on her face: "because that thing is very valuable. Dad said that as long as we find those things, we can get rich and leave Nanjiang to live abroad. Dad said he would help me treat the cold poison of my body, so that''s why."


    What did Tang Qigang want to ask? The little girl said, "you''d better see something."


    He looked up and saw that Ding Youkang was also looking at himself. It was hard to ask. His fingers moved, followed by the hint in his brain: Blood drinking bracelet and top-grade purple gold pestle. His heart moved. The little girl had this thing in her hand! She opened her arms and found that there was indeed a silver bracelet on her hand, which should be worn by her own hand.


    "Did your father Wang Hu keep this for you?" Tang Qi said.


    The little girl nodded: "well, he said this thing is very important. He also said that if he wanted to show it to you when he saw you, now that I see you, you can take it!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really important. Thank you very much! But did your father say anything when he gave it to you?"


    "No! He said he wanted to talk to you face to face, but there was an accident." the girl said, lowering her head and choking.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "what''s your name?"


    "Just call me ya ya."


    "Ya ya?" Tang Qimei said, "OK, I''ll call you ya ya."


    Ding Youkang was a little impatient when he saw that Tang Qi had been talking to the little girl. "What are you talking about? Procrastinate. Hurry up and go. Otherwise, if we can''t get to the base camp before we come back tonight, we''ll be miserable!"


    Then he turned and walked forward quickly.


    Ya Ya said, "who is this man? I hate it."


    "It''s all right. He''s right. We''d better hurry." Tang Qi took Yaya on his back and strode forward.


    At this time, the sun gradually sets, and the surrounding environment becomes quite gloomy. The originally hot environment gradually cools down.


    The long weeds were all pressing down. The wind was strong and made a rustling sound. At first, Tang Qi thought it was good. At least it wasn''t so hot, but gradually he felt that the temperature around him decreased rapidly. And it''s getting colder and colder, and the muscles all over are going to be numb. A closer look, the grass also condensed into a white frost. Several people all began to shiver with cold, and Ding Youkang also began to sneeze.


    "I wipe it. What''s the situation?" Tang Qi said. "It''s 30 degrees above zero. It''s going to be below zero?"


    Ding Youkang looked back at Tang Qi angrily and said, "isn''t it because of you? We''ve been wasting time, so that''s it! You still have an hour to buy money. Hurry up. If we don''t arrive at the base camp before 10 p.m., we''ll be frozen to death!"


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Hurry up."


    The environment here is really strange enough. Yaya is constantly shivering behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes off her clothes and puts them on her. But Yaya was still cold. Tang Qi took her body and comforted her in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be warm soon."


    "I''m fine. I''m heavily poisoned by cold. I have more tolerance to cold than ordinary people."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t understand why your father uses you instead of others, or even himself?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ya Ya said, "this cold poison can only be solved by girls, and the requirements for blood and physique are very strict, so my father can only use me."


    "Will he untie the cold poison?"


    "What he said is OK, but I don''t know what the way is." Yaya said. Tang Qi nodded. Although he was only facing a child, he said to Tang Qi that she was an adult, like an adult shrinking his body. He suddenly thought of situ Sasha, who had become a child due to the influence of poison gas. Is it true that she was also like this? But Tang Qi was not prepared to expose this matter.


    He was a little suspicious when he thought of the girl''s indifference to her father''s body when she left just now.


    But because the current situation is too complicated, and Donna is poisoned by the same cold poison as her, although her father is dead, Yaya is not worried. If you have a good relationship with her, you may know how to detoxify. All Tang Qi decided to remain silent.


    After walking for another half an hour, the weather became colder. There was only a path less than half a foot wide in front. There were weeds on both sides, and there were all kinds of deep pits and swamp traps around. It looked like a flat road, but if you were not careful, you stepped directly in it. If you were not careful, you might fall into it and never come out again.


    One of Ding Youkang''s men accidentally took the wrong step, directly plunged one foot into the pit, and immediately shouted nervously.


    Half of his body was submerged in the mud in an instant.


    "Help! Help me!"


    Others hid far away for fear of being caught by him.


    Tang Qi looked, grabbed a piece of grass next to him and threw it directly to him: "hold on! This is tough and can catch you."


    Tang Qi pulled the grass and grabbed it hard. The man was directly caught by him and hit the ground.


    The man was covered in mud and trembled with fear. He almost died.


    Tang Qi said, "how many people died on this road."


    "I don''t know, and no one wants to know. Anyway, this way to get rich may also be a way of yin and Yang. Everyone should know that this will happen before coming here. Life and death are vital, and wealth is in heaven." Ding Youkang smiled.


    Tang Qi stopped talking and told them to move on. Everyone was silent. After what had just happened, they were a little afraid.


    Only Ya Ya occasionally said a few words to Tang Qi and asked him if he was cold or not.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. You should be more careful."


    Ya Ya said with a smile, "because you are the only one who cares about me, so I will thank you."


    "Thank you," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing that he was about to get out of the jungle, he clearly saw the tent hundreds of meters away. Suddenly, Ding Youkang squatted down in front of him, and then said, "someone is coming! Everyone hide quickly!"


    Several people were startled and hurried to the grass nearby to escape.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Ding Youkang, what are you afraid of? I didn''t expect that people like you would be afraid like rabbits. What''s ahead?"


    "See for yourself!" Ding Youkang pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and pointed forward.


    When Tang Qi saw what appeared in front of him, he was shocked and opened his eyes. He saw several guys dressed in black like monkeys. They were all short and dark. They bent over and walked in the jungle. They moved very quickly. They were like four or five wild wolves running in front in the night!


    "Wipe, what do these people do?"


    "What do you do? Of course it''s a robber."


    "Robber! Did you rob us?" Yaya said strangely.


    "No, we''re so strong! These people''s nickname is black ape. They appear here to rob people transporting raw stones. Their appearance shows that there are people going to transport things tonight besides us. If they want to go this way, it seems that something should happen," Ding Youkang said.


    In addition to the smuggling group taking this route, some people who run alone will also come here. Although I took a lot of risks, I succeeded in the end and could get a sum of money, so many people went this way.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Let''s go and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Ding Youkang said coldly: "these people are all dead men from Vietnam and Myanmar. They don''t want to die at all. As long as you rob things and do all the bad things, you still have a little girl with you. If you don''t want her to die, just give up!"


    Tang Qi frowns and looks at him, but Ding Youkang has his own reason. Those who smuggle raw stones are not good people, but they eat black. It doesn''t matter whether they win there, even if they die directly.


    "It''s OK to have a look?" Tang Qi said. "Anyway, as long as you move a little, the other party will easily find us."


    "Well, OK, then let''s have a look."


    They lay there motionless. These people soon came to the grass opposite Tang Qi, and then whispered a few words. They all went in and hid.


    During this period, everyone was cold to death, but they didn''t dare to make too much noise. If they were found, they would die.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed Ya Ya''s arm: "don''t be afraid."


    Ya Ya gave a cry and looked at the direction in front of her seriously.


    At this time, several people walked forward quickly with boxes.


    These people rushed out together and stopped the direction of these people. These people didn''t speak. They came directly to attack these people and strengthen the box in their hands at the same time.


    They tried to shout, but the knife had been pointed at their necks. The people looked at each other.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to kill them?"

 Chapter 1213

    The first cold voice said, "of course, kill them and solve the matter quickly!"


    Those who were robbed were completely stupid and begged together, "no! We don''t know anything and haven''t seen what you look like. Leave the original stone and let''s go!"


    "Yes, we promise not to talk nonsense. Please don''t kill us!"


    The man said grimly: "You''re good! But if I let you go, it''s not peaceful for you to go here. Who will dare to come here in the future? Isn''t our business getting more and more difficult? So I can only grievance you. Just die. Only people can''t speak. I can rest assured and boldly continue to do things here."


    "No!" The voices of these people have changed. They regret it! Just because they want to save some taxes and money to dredge relations, they take risks with the original stone. They think that although it is said that it is not peaceful here, it may not fall on them at once. Who would have thought that it is really bad luck. They all follow their teeth after drinking cold water! They were really hijacked, Dong It''s not enough that Xi robbed him. He''ll die!


    My intestines are blue, but what can I do? Do I really want to die here!


    Several people''s men also felt that what the boss said was reasonable. They all picked up the knife in their hand and directly cut off the carotid artery on their neck. If they cut down directly, the Yao people''s life would not be guaranteed!


    Tang Qi wanted to go out for a long time, but Ding Youkang stopped him from going out: "I said, little ancestor, I know you have great skills, but these people have been stained with blood for a long time. They are not opponents at all!"


    "So? You look down on me?"


    "If you go out, you''ll be chopped into meat sauce if you''re not careful! I''m for your own good!" to tell you the truth, he also admires Tang Qi and helps out when the road is rough, but now the person he has to face is a black ape! How can you save people so easily! At that time, not only Tang Qi won''t survive, but we will also be unable to do things together.


    So he simply hugged Tang Qi''s waist and didn''t let him go forward. Anyway, he was holding on for a few seconds. These people were dead, and Tang Qi couldn''t continue to rush forward.


    Tang Qi sighed. Originally, he thought Ding Youkang was a man, treacherous and cunning. He should not be afraid of the dark society, but who thought he was such a loser! He didn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one, ran into this guy directly, and then flew out. It was as fast as lightning.


    Seeing that these people were going to die directly, they all trembled like lambs to be slaughtered.


    These people were elated and thought that a business was going to be done. Who knows, a dark figure flew out like an arrow from the string. These people couldn''t help but be frightened. His hand moved, and all the black apes fell to the ground. These people didn''t see who was behind them, so they were caught and fell heavily to the ground, and their bodies were weak and weak , after struggling for a long time, I couldn''t get up. Bursts of golden flowers appeared in front of me, and I was very nervous.


    In order to make them unable to start, Tang Qi directly caught the daggers in these hands and threw them to the ground.


    "Who dares to destroy our black ape!" the leader shouted, "get out of here quickly, or I''ll be rude. You''ll be overwhelmed by our warrant at that time!" his voice was still very loud. Although people have been trapped, they still have great courage.


    Tang Qi walked over, stepped on his heart and said coldly: "You''re so arrogant when you''re dying! You want to know who I am? Well, I''ll tell you what my identity is. My name is Ding Li. Who doesn''t know who the Ding family is in the whole southern Xinjiang? Do you want to kill me? Unless you don''t want to live! Kneel down and surrender quickly, or you won''t have a good life! All I have to do is let you live in the south I can''t get along! "


    Ding Youkang, Ya Ya and others were all stunned when they hid in the dark. They were tongue tied for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi dared to pretend to be Ding Li!


    In fact, Tang Qi wanted to say that his name was Ding Youkang at the beginning, but there was no way. He was too young to match Ding Youkang''s age, and Ding Youkang did a lot of bad things here. It was estimated that these people knew his identity. So it was better to say Ding Li. Just tell him his name on the shore.


    The head man sneered and said, "Oh, so you are Ding Li. You were brought to Ding''s house by Liu Qing when you grew up in Ding''s house. You wanted to enjoy prosperity, but you were ruthlessly abandoned. Now you regret it?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you know a lot about the Ding family. Who are you?" anyway, they didn''t say it about themselves, so they weren''t angry at all.


    "You don''t care who I am! Ding Li, I tell you, now you let go of us, we will treat it as if it hasn''t happened. Otherwise, you and your beautiful mother will all die! No, life will be better than death."


    Tang Qi tut said, "it seems that you have great skills. Don''t you rob here? Is there any organization or something? There are so many organizations in your broken place."


    "Hehe, you''re smart. There are people behind us. But don''t tell you! Go and leave quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, since you have said so much, let''s leave first." he was also impolite and arrested all the people transporting the raw stones with one hand and two hands.


    Although these people didn''t hurt the vital parts, there were wounds in varying degrees on their neck and shoulders. Now they are still bleeding. Their spirit has not recovered, so they didn''t thank Tang Qi. Up to now, Tang Qi has caught them. What''s the matter with these talents? It turned out that they were saved!


    So these people began to thank: "thank you! Mr. Ding Li, right? We will remember your great kindness to us and redouble your return!"


    "You''re welcome, but who are you?"


    "We do some small business. I''m the boss called Wang Tao, and the rest are my men. I wanted to make some money, but who knew it would be like this!"


    It turned out that they went this way, and then went to the transfer place in front. After paying one million, they could go directly to Myanmar. It was cheaper than the normal path, with a bonus of five million taxes. That''s why he took a risk.


    Tang Qi looked up at Ding Youkang and said, "what you said is the one who stopped jurisdiction?"


    Ding Youkang didn''t speak. He hid in the grass and didn''t want to come out., But Tang Qi asked repeatedly. There was no way but to say, "yes! That''s right."


    He can''t hide now. Tang Qi has been talking to himself. He can''t help it.


    "Oh, this man''s voice is..."


    "Yes, Ding Youkang is here." Tang Qi said with a smile, "he is still my uncle."


    These people all nodded. Although Ding Youkang and Ding Li had a little discord, they were all Ding family after all, and Ding Yinyin liked this person, which was known to the whole southern Xinjiang, so it was not surprising that they acted together.


    It made the black ape''s people very angry: "Ding! We''ve always been well water, not river water! You should destroy our business. Wait for me!"


    Ding Youkang''s eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t want to provoke things, he was quite vicious and was not afraid of causing anything. When he heard that this man dared to threaten himself, his eyes showed a kind of killing intention.


    He walked in front of these people and suddenly pulled out his pistol. As soon as he was about to shoot at the hearts of these people, Tang Qi stopped him. He struggled twice, but he was never Tang Qi''s opponent, and the pistol was taken down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although these people are not good birds, I don''t think you need to kill them!"


    "You know shit! Once these people go out, they will tell the people behind the scenes. At that time, our Ding family will be dealt with! It''s better to kill them directly!"


    All the black apes are nervous. It seems that Ding Youkang is going to kill him!


    Tang Qi said, "it''s good that you want to kill, but since I said I can''t move, I can''t move until we''re finished."


    "I said you..."


    "Don''t waste your time." Tang Qi interrupted him: "let your men tie up all these people and throw them here first. Wait until I go back!"


    The black ape refused, and the man in charge said, "who knows if you can come out after you go to the base camp over there! If you can come out, we can be taken away by you. If you die, won''t we also be killed?"


    Tang Qi said, "so what? Since I have caught you, I can do whatever I want." just stay here!


    Ding Youkang saw that Tang Qi didn''t seem to respond to these people. Keep them here. Maybe vultures will eat them at any time, so they won''t say anything anymore. These people were tied up by Ding Youkang''s men and thrown into the grass.


    Yaya walked over and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Qi said, "why? Are you worried?"


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom." Yaya said seriously.


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi glanced at the people. They were tied with belts everywhere. There were socks on their mouth. Shut up, throw them into the depths of the grass, and then turned and walked forward.

 Chapter 1214

    Those saved by Tang Qi have always followed Tang Qi''s direction: "good man! Just do it to the end, so that we can leave directly and sell these raw stones to Myanmar. I will never forget your kindness."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it''s very interesting that you usually buy raw stones from Myanmar, but you do the opposite."


    "Well, because the stones we sell are only available in China. We are not allowed to export this kind of ice jade. We can only sneak into Myanmar for the time being, and then transport it directly from there." he said, opening the box directly, Tang Qi looked at the stones inside. The original stones inside are about the size of a palm, very thin, and there is a light mist on the surface of the original stones, It was cold enough around here, but when I approached the original stone with my hands, I felt a sharp chill, and there was a very obvious frost on my hands.


    "OK! It''s really a very good cold jade. Unlike the jade of Myanmar, this kind of jade will not cause cold poison to people, and on the contrary, it has an extremely powerful protective effect on people''s body. A kind of jade is used not only as a general decoration, but also as a cold bed in traditional Chinese medicine and for treating diseases." Tang Qi glanced at ya ya''s direction. There was something in Ya Ya''s eyes. But he didn''t say a word.


    Ding Youkang sneered: "I said that''s all you know. There are more than 20 kinds of jade that I know can be used as a cold bed. What''s precious?"


    Tang Qi said: "You don''t know. The most special thing about this kind of jade is that different colors will flash out when encountering different lesions. Traditional Chinese medicine who knows this can know what the patient is according to the color. Therefore, some traditional Chinese medicine experts will take this jade back and let the patient know what the disease is, and distinguish the medication according to the depth of the color How much is very powerful. Do you understand now? "


    These people all praised Tang Qi''s ability with one voice: "it''s amazing. I didn''t expect you to understand antiques like this when you were so young! We really admire you!


    "Yes, are you Ding Li? We just heard that you do catering, but your research on jade is also so good. I really admire you!"


    They have always heard that Ding Youkang is quite good, but they can''t think that his nephew is the most powerful person, but Ding Youkang is much weaker. They also have some contempt for the extension of Ding Youkang.


    Ding Youkang can feel it naturally. He is always superior. When he was seen with such eyes, he felt very depressed to you. A bunch of bastards. Although I am not the most beautiful time now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. You dare to look down on me? Do you live on foot?


    At this time, the people said, "whether our things can be achieved depends on you!"


    "No problem. You are quite honest. You told me all the illegal acts you want to throw stones out of the country."


    The man said, "that''s because you saved our lives. I should do whatever I want. In this way, if we can sell it smoothly, I''ll give you another one million bonus, okay?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s it." in fact, he couldn''t see a million dollars, but compared with what the police should want to know, it''s good to have these people testify, so he promised to let them play together and go ahead.


    Ding Youkang knew he couldn''t stop him and stopped talking. After these people walked over, he looked at Tang Qi angrily.


    "Don''t forget, you''re my man now. If someone sees me at that time, I should fight against these people and take these people who transport raw stones out, how do you think I can deal with myself!"


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. If you get the benefit fee, you will naturally be indispensable."


    "Why, do you want to go with me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. When can I be regarded as colluding with others?"


    Ding Youkang and his men followed Tang Qi forward, complaining about Tang Qi all the way.


    "You say you''re Ding Li! What if you help? If these people hate our Ding family, you can solve it yourself! Anyway, you''re willing to go out to save people. If you''ve caused so many things, you can solve it. I won''t care!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, they don''t have a chance."


    Yaya said strangely, "why?"


    "No why, let''s go." Tang Qi glances at Ding Youkang. It seems that he has forgotten that he has defected. Now captain song has hidden around with people. He just wasted a lot of time there. They should quickly find these people and arrest them. Then Ding Youkang killed him. Just interrogate them.


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, Captain song soon came over and arrested several black apes with his men. These people thought they were killed by Ding Youkang''s people. They shouted angrily: "the Ding family are so shameless! They all said to let me go and want to kill you. I won''t let you go!"


    Captain Song said, "we are from the police, not from the Ding family, and we won''t kill you. Don''t worry. Just take it away!" in fact, he has been staring at Tang Qi. He thought he would solve the matter directly with Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he had an unexpected harvest and killed the bandit organization. At present, he photographed several men and carried them away. In this way, there were only six of the ten people they had brought.


    Captain song didn''t dare to go too far with Tang Qi. He prayed in his heart, Tang Qi, don''t make trouble. If I continue to touch anything, my hands will be scattered everywhere, and I can''t help you.


    Ding Youkang looked at Tang Qi with great dissatisfaction and said to himself that this guy didn''t pay attention to me at all. If I cooperate with Tang Qi all the time, I don''t think there will be a good result. If I want to find a way to kill Tang Qi, I don''t know what''s going on with my business. Someone should help me take the blame. I really can''t. I''ll leave China for Myanmar for a while and come back when I''m all right.


    Ya Ya walked beside Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "I think this man has killed you."


    Tang Qi said, "you know how to kill heart? You''re really precocious. You know everything about fighting and killing."


    "Of course, I''m very smart." Yaya said seriously, "that person looks at you with a fierce light on his face. I wish he could kill you directly. Now it''s to see that you are valuable. When you send him to his destination, maybe he will directly..."


    "Shh! Stop talking." Tang Qi saw Ding Youkang constantly looking in his direction, so he stopped letting her talk.


    "Are you really not afraid?"


    "No, I''m so handsome. When did I fear these people?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    In this way, these people walked for nearly 30 minutes. Before they finally reached a flat land, all the weeds here were cleared. Below are the flat land made of some cement plates. In some places, there are still some jeeps parked. In front of them is a large military tent. There are many men with guns outside. They don''t look like Chinese. They look ferocious one by one. They eat fat and look ferocious. Seeing Tang Qi, they appeared and immediately held up a strong drink and scolded. Almost at the same moment, a few men in almost the same dress came out from other places. They were all armed with guns and had a very bad attitude.


    "Stop! Take a step ahead and we''ll shoot!"


    These stone carriers quickly shouted, "it''s us! Don''t shoot!" it''s not their first time here. They hurried over with the box. Behind them was Tang Qi.


    On the way, Tang Qi said to Ding Youkang, "why don''t you speak? If they didn''t speak just now, they might be shot. Since you are their accomplice, you should take the initiative to speak, or do you want them to kill me?"


    "Hehe, Tang Qi, are you afraid now? It''s too late!"


    Tang Qi said, "when did I say I would be afraid? I was just curious about your attitude. Could it be that... The people here will kill you instead of saving you?"


    Ding Youkang bit his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "You''re smart! Yes, there are two leaders here. They are the big leader and the second leader. The boss treats me well and trusts me very much. He has been protecting and supporting me for so many years. Of course, I will redouble my rewards to him, but the other boss wants me to die early. He will trip me up and kill me whenever he has a chance. I can''t Determine who these two people are now. If only the second is here, I can only leave here first. "


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, I see. You''re so good. In fact, you''re afraid."


    "Fear is nothing. In short, it''s good to preserve strength."


    He said and walked quickly forward.


    Tang Qi said, "what if you are facing a big boss, but he has helped you. Do you have the heart to give it to him?"


    "Sometimes it''s the only way to protect yourself."


    "It''s really heartless."


    Ding Youkang glanced at Tang Qi. Don''t say I''m heartless. When I see them, the dead don''t know who they are.


    At this time, the gang had checked their certificates and passed the customs smoothly.


    They greeted Tang Qi and hurried over: "come here, we''re sure it''s okay!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go."


    He said he pulled Ya Ya and wanted to pull her in. Who knew ya ya was distracted.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1215

    After entering the camp, Ya Ya stopped talking. She looked at the tent directly and didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked very serious. She didn''t look like a child only a few years old, but like a person with deep hatred, waiting for revenge when she wanted.


    Tang Qi said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Ya Ya quickly smiled and said, "no, I''m fine. Let''s go." she had a strong spirit and directly followed Tang Qi inside. Ding Youkang strode over and asked a doorman, "I don''t know whether it''s the big head or the second head."


    "Yes, the two heads of household are here. It seems that they have some contracts to discuss."


    Ding Youkang''s heart moved. It''s not very good, but fortunately, the leader here is not alone. Well, go first. The entrance here is almost five minutes away from the tent. Ding Youkang walked forward quickly all the way. He seemed to want to get rid of Tang Qi on the way. Who knows, Tang Qi seemed to have thought of his idea long ago and kept following him forward.


    Tang Qi said, "why do the big leader and the second leader have completely different attitudes towards you? Do you have any inside information? Tell me. I''m very curious."


    "It''s no use knowing so much."


    "Who said it was useless?" Tang Qi said, "maybe I can help you."


    Ding Youkang said, "Why are you so wordy?"


    Tang Qi said, "to make a long story short, mom, let''s have a good talk. Satisfy my curiosity and tell me anything bad to make me happy."


    Ding Youkang glared at him with anger, and then said, "OK, I''ll tell you!" he simply told Tang Qi that when the smuggling channel was just established, they did several big ticket transactions, and they also burned, killed and looted and did many bad things. Gradually, the strength increased and the wealth was amazing, but the problem came out.


    At that time, Ding Youkang wanted to control smuggling and bribed the master. Knowing that he liked agate stones and was very lecherous, he decorated a super beauty with more than 900 high-grade agate stones and gave it to the master. Of course, the master was very happy to see such a gift. So I just took it down.


    Ding Youkang promised to do this. Who knows that the second leader quit after he came back from his business in Myanmar. He also lived and died with the boss. Ding Youkang just provided some information and didn''t do any credit. Why should he give whatever he wants? He went to the boss and protested. After saying a lot of bad things about him, the leader hesitated and wanted Ding Youkang to give up.


    Ding Youkang was very angry when he knew. Did this man dare to slander me behind my back? So he asked someone to assassinate this man directly. Who knows, the second leader knew in advance, took precautions, and sent someone to attack Ding Youkang. In this way, without the knowledge of the leader, the two fought openly and secretly, killing and wounding many dead people, but no one beat anyone.


    Later, the head of the family knew that the two were at odds and didn''t take it seriously. He directly invited a table of wine and sent some gemstones to the two, saying that peace is precious and don''t quarrel again, otherwise their life will not be good.


    Ding Youkang road; "I mean, although the man in charge of the family has the ability, his character is a kind person and doesn''t want to offend, so I can only bear it, and the second is the same. For so many years, he has always wanted to find a chance to kill me, but he hasn''t succeeded. I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    "Do you think it''s better to be in charge of the family?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Of course, isn''t it? If I were in charge, I wouldn''t do that." he said with a gloomy face. In Ding Youkang''s opinion, he has a successful career and has what he wants. Even if there is only one between the two, he should help himself, but the big leader thinks so. The second leader himself is the contact person in Myanmar. He is a little incompetent. However, compared with me, he looks down on the boss!


    But Tang Qi said, "this is the wisdom of being in charge."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Being in charge is a good man and has less influence on the organization than me."


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Ya Ya on one side curled her lips and said, "if he was the same as you imagined, he would not have been firmly in the first place for so many years and would have been beaten down by you."


    "What do you know about this girl film?"


    "Hehe, although I''m a girl, I know quite a lot of things. You don''t understand. Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing. It seems that he agreed with him. If the big leader were a fool, without waiting for Ding Youkang, it is estimated that the second leader would have seen the opportunity to pull him down. The reason why he has been making peace at both ends is that he doesn''t want either of them to destroy the other, but wants them to fight with each other, A balance has been maintained.


    But Ding Youkang thinks it''s because the boss doesn''t want us to quarrel and really loves himself. It''s really ridiculous. Even Ya Ya has discovered this. He still doesn''t know it. He''s really in the game. But Tang Qi was too lazy to say anything to him. He strode to the tent, and these people stopped their direction.


    "You can''t go straight in like this. We need to search." I saw that all the people just went through the search and went first. Tang Qi didn''t have any weapons on his body, so he stood there and asked someone to search it from top to bottom. Ya Ya also went through a body search directly and came to Tang Qi. It''s Ding Youkang''s turn here. There''s a problem. Ding Youkang''s men were not allowed in and were stopped more than 30 meters away.


    At first, Ding Youkang didn''t mind, because at the beginning, his men were humming when they didn''t let him in, but these people even asked to search him. Ding Youkang immediately refused. He was also the leader of the organization. Why did he follow the search? This is a great humiliation!


    Tang Qi said, "search it. It doesn''t matter. You throw your weapons aside and I''ll protect you."


    Ding Youkang frowned and said, "I''m one of you. Why do I have to search myself? Don''t you know me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. The second leader ordered that everyone should be searched, and you are no exception."


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Youkang was so angry that he slapped the man directly and knocked him over on the ground. Although the man''s face was swollen after being beaten, his tone was quite calm.


    He said, "we are also ordered to act. There is no way to disobey it. If you are angry, just hit me. In short, I can''t let you in like this."


    "Well, since your mouth is so hard, I''ll kill you first!" Ding Youkang took out his gun and was about to hit someone. At this time, he quickly came out of the tent and shouted, "stop it, Ding Youkang, are you too arrogant!"


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the voice. Ouch, he even met an acquaintance! It turned out that this person was the voice of eleven or twelve women. She was wearing blue sportswear, slim and slim, holding a long braid in her hand. She looked valiant, with long hair and beautiful as flowers. It was Gao Yan.


    Gao Yan only stared at Ding Youkang at the beginning: "you are also an old man here. No matter what you do, you hope to act according to the rules. Not only you, but also we and the second leader have to be searched before we go into the tent. Why are you so pretentious?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What are you? I''ve always been in charge of things. I''m Ding Youkang, but I''m just a vase! If I confuse the people above with my beauty, I dare to compare with me?"


    Gao Yan turned blue with anger at Ding Youkang''s words, clenched her teeth and said, "how dare you insult me!"


    "I''m like this. What can I do? Kill me if you can. Anyway, even if I die, I won''t let you search."


    "I said you..."


    Tang Qi coughed at this time. Gao Yan was startled by him. He tilted his head and suddenly said, "Why are you here!"


    The man behind him asked Gao Yan, "how do you know him?"


    "Of course! I''m the bodyguard around Ding Youkang." Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it Gao Yan?"


    Gao Yan knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to expose her identity. She thought about it and said; "That''s right." she said in her heart. I''m robbing Liu Siming of the peacock''s beautiful stone. If I help him now, maybe he will feel indebted to me and help me. Liu Siming I can''t deal with, but Tang Qi has caught him, so she didn''t say a word.


    When Tang Qi saw Gao Yan helping himself, he counted in his heart. This woman is not loyal to here, which is not enough.


    But how she came here is a mystery. I don''t know what''s going on. Ask again when you have a chance.


    At this time, Ding Youkang said, "don''t climb relatives here. Just ask around. First think about how to deal with my affairs."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s too simple. Search your body. After searching, you can go in."


    "It''s ridiculous! Who am I and why should I tolerate such things? I won''t promise!"


    Gao Yan helplessly looked at Tang Qi: "he has not promised, I have no way."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and then said, "I have a way."


    "What way?" Gao Yan and Ding Youkang asked together.


    Tang Qi directly went over and pressed Ding Youkang''s shoulder. The strength on his hand increased, which immediately made him unable to move and began to struggle fiercely: "let go of me! What do you want to do, Tang Qi, turn your elbow out?"

 Chapter 1216

    Ding Youkang was very angry. Didn''t this guy see Gao Yan''s beauty, so he dedicated me to him?


    Tang Qi said to Gao Yan, "what are you doing? Search yourself!" Gao Yan didn''t respond at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Tang Qi''s idea was really simple and rough! She asked someone to directly press his body with the machine, searched up and down, and made a drip sound. There were weapons in it, and some weapons were caught. He had a lot of things, grenades, dagger, and a lot of spray and stuff. When Gao Yan wanted to bring his pistol out, Tang Qi pressed her wrist.


    "Forget it. Keep this gun for him. Is everything else good enough?" he whispered.


    "Ah? What do you mean? Let me solve this matter." Gao Yan looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll help you hold him down for inspection and give you face. Now you give me face and let him go in with a gun."


    "No! I''m just a little person inside now. If I''m really found, I''ll have a problem..."


    "Are you afraid?" Gao Yan sneaked in with her beauty and became a girlfriend of the second leader. She managed some things smoothly because of her Kung Fu and treasure detection ability, but she also knew that no one believed her at all. If she wanted to be more afraid, she couldn''t agree to Tang Qi''s requirements.


    Who knows, Tang Qi said, "their organization will not live until tomorrow."


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Yan looked at Tang Qi in disbelief. She knew that Tang Qi had always been unwilling to lie, which was true!


    Tang Qi said, "if you can trust me, let us in quickly, or when I destroy this organization, I can''t persuade them that you have made any contribution to us."


    Gao Yan bit her lips and thought for a while, then let go of Ding Youkang: "well, the search is over! Go in. The second leader has been bad mouthing you. I believe you won''t conflict with him? Be honest! Otherwise, you won''t benefit at all."


    Then she turned and went back to the tent. Ding Youkang also narrowed her eyes when looking at her back. She thought that this woman had such a good relationship with Tang Qi. She wanted to join this organization, but she didn''t want to give me up. It seems that Tang Qi has great skills!


    He glanced at Tang Qi: "I really underestimated you. You are really different from what I imagined."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go in too. Everything has been solved smoothly." after he said that, he took Ya Ya and went in. Ding Youkang was angry, but he still followed Tang Qi in.


    The space inside the tent is very large, even much larger than the general three bedrooms and one living room. There are men everywhere, standing seriously in the corner. The businessmen just now are sitting on a row of long big tables. There is a beautiful tablecloth with red wine, white napkins, plates, knives and forks. It seems that they are ready to eat.


    A man like a chef in a white uniform poured a glass of red wine. These people picked up the glass and looked at the luster of red wine carefully. They seemed to know the market very well.


    Gao Yan came out of the inner room and helped a middle-aged man out. The man had a gloomy face and was ugly, but his eyes were like spores. He wanted to eat people at any time. He was very fierce.


    Ding Youkang said in a low voice, "this man is the second leader and simple."


    "Oh, that''s a good name."


    "Don''t you know him? He''s a very powerful man in southern Xinjiang. He once shot and killed two killers in Myanmar. He''s very cruel. If you provoke him, it''s estimated that there will be no good results." Ding Youkang.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about it. He smiled and said, "you seem to be very powerful about him, but you don''t seem to be afraid of him. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have done it with him for so many years. Right, or do you think I''m not as good as you?"


    "Hehe, I''ve already broken the jar. I''m not too worried because I''m in charge."


    Tang Qi shrugged and took a quick look. Jianjie just looked at him, his eyes burning.


    Those businessmen all welcomed them: "second in charge! How are you? Your body seems to be much better!"


    "No." Jian Jie said with a smile, "the weather is not very good recently. The wound on my leg has broken out. If my swallow hadn''t been helping me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand up."


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Youkang around him. What does that mean? Is there any wound on this man?


    At this time, Gao Yan seemed to understand Tang Qi''s question and said with a smile: "at the beginning, you stepped into the glacier to dig the original stone, put on the internal organs, and the cold was immersed in your body. It will inevitably be uncomfortable, but my heart is giving you good tonics every day. After eating for several years, you will improve."


    "OK, I''ll believe you." he said, pinching her chin with his hand, looking at Gao Yan with a dazed look.


    As soon as Gao Yan smiled, a shy look came out of her eyes. Tang Qi said, sure enough, people said that a woman is a natural actor. It is clear that she only uses her relationship with this man, but she can show her love with such eyes.


    At this time, he simply waved and said, "let''s sit down. Many meals in this place are inconvenient. Don''t dislike them. They are all crude meals."


    "How could it be! Sir, you really care about us!" all the people sat down.


    After a brief look at Tang Qi and Ding Youkang, he raised his chin, as if he had just seen them now: "sit down, too."


    Ding Youkang snorted, "your girlfriend searched me just now?"


    "Yes! Because many spies want to destroy our organization now, we can''t help but be on guard."


    "I want to see the boss! How can you slander me so much!"


    "The big leader has something to do when he goes out. He''ll be back in a minute. You can eat first." the second leader simply opens his eyes and doesn''t look at Ding Youkang. Ding Youkang went to the main seat and sat down, and everyone else sat down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s rare for such a place to pay so much attention. Let''s go and sit down."


    "Who are you?" the second leader said coldly, "I haven''t seen you before."


    "I''m just a nobody. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Since he is a nobody, go out now!" he said, grabbing a cup on the table and coming in the direction of Tang Qi, but Tang Qi hid from him. The second leader said that his speed was quite fast. No one around him could win the attack against him, but Tang Qi let that thing pass with a slight tilt of his head. There was no embarrassment at all. The second leader became more angry. He grabbed a pile of knives and forks on the table and threw them in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked them up and all these things fell directly on his hand. Put it back on the table.


    "What a pity to lose precious things?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want to do, the second leader? Do you want to test my ability?"


    "What the hell do you do?" he said simply and gloomily.


    Ding Youkang didn''t speak. According to his original idea, he just waited until he came in and killed Tang Qi directly! But now the big boss is no longer in charge, but the most disgusting second boss is in charge. Especially when they have been in trouble for many years and insulted themselves just now, how could he expose Tang Qi''s identity.


    The businessmen didn''t know why, so they began to praise Tang Qi''s ability: "this hero just gave us down on the road!"


    "Yes! He''s really powerful. One person can subdue many people of those black apes in an instant."


    Gao Yan also smiled and said: "This gentleman is really powerful. I''ve seen him in suhai before. Of course, it''s not good compared with the second leader, but it''s much better compared with others, and he has great ability to identify treasure! It''s also quite appropriate for him to be a subordinate of Mr. Ding Youkang. Of course, if you are favored by the second leader, you can rise to the sky in the future."


    "Really? Thank you. You also want to help me think about making a living¡°


    "Of course, it''s not like you. If you only make money, you should also think about helping each other." Gao Yan said with a smile. You see, I didn''t tell you the truth. If you pit me, you''re unkind.


    "Sit down." the second leader stopped talking. Is this man so capable? I''ll see it later!


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Youkang and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be lucky."


    "It''s a good thing that you are favored. What can I be angry about!"


    "That''s good. Let''s do it."


    Ding Youkang thought he had made great contributions to this organization, but he sat in the corner. He was not as good as Tang Qi. He was angry. He seemed very calm, but one hand touched it below. There was a pistol there. He wanted to kill the second leader with one shot.


    Tang Qi glanced at him and whispered, "calm down, or you''ll never come back. I won''t help you."


    "Do you want to join here, too?"


    Tang Qi shook his glass and said in a low voice, "if you can squeeze down your position, there''s nothing wrong with being a rich man, so you should think about it for your own wealth and future. Don''t be impulsive. Lose your life."


    "Don''t do it?"


    "Not for the time being." Tang Qi finished and drank a glass of wine. The chef loosened the dishes of Western food. They are all three-star cuisine. The chef''s skills are complete in color, smell and taste.


    The second leader here is served by Gao Yan around him, while quietly observing Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s eyes are always staring at the delicious food.

 Chapter 1217

    Tang Qi ate meat in a big gulp, and others drank wine together. But when he came to Tang Qi, he was quite generous. He drank in a big gulp, and there were several glasses of wine in a row. Later, he simply felt that he was not satisfied and grabbed the bottle directly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the wine tastes good, but I don''t think the concentration is enough. I like to drink it like this."


    Ding Youkang was very upset, but he simply said with a smile, "well, since this gentleman gives you so much face, I''ll make you better. Come on, send another bottle of wine to your husband."


    "Yes." his men promised to go out. At this time, Gao Yan smiled; "I''d better go. I mean how to choose and send him a bottle of good wine to ensure his satisfaction."


    "OK, you go." Jane said and patted her ass intimately. In the presence of so many people, it was obviously because she had a good relationship with her that Gao Yan did so. Gao Yan blushed and coy, and went out quickly.


    Ding Youkang on one side was already impatient. He quietly touched his pistol around his waist and wanted to be assassinated directly, but Tang Qi held it down. Ding Youkang struggled, Tang Qi said; "What are you doing? Everyone is watching. Why are you holding my hand? It''s not good."


    Jianjie immediately looked at Ding Youkang''s direction with sharp eyes, and his men were ready to rush out at any time. Ding Youkang''s heart is about to jump out.


    If you find the gun in your hand, you''ll be dead!


    But at this time, Tang Qi said, "it''s a misunderstanding. So you didn''t catch me? Sorry, my sleeves are too long." he shook his clothes, smiled and said, "I don''t think you are a mania for breaking your sleeves."


    Jian Jie didn''t speak any more and continued to eat. Ding Youkang broke out in a cold sweat and whispered to Tang Qi, "I think you just deliberately make me look ugly, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so what? Who let you toss me all the time, so I can''t harm you?"


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ve been helping you and cooperating with you. I brought you here. What else? You''re going to pit me like this? As soon as I pay, this guy will die!"


    "Hehe, you are a fool. Do you really think he can easily let your hand? Look up." Tang Qi said and poured him a glass of wine. When he pretended to look up, he saw the killer on the roof of the shed. He was stunned. Although he couldn''t see the appearance of people, he clearly saw the muzzle of the gun. Ding Youkang felt a click in his heart, If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped him just now, he would be dead! Jane really wants to kill me!


    He whispered, "if he orders, are we going to die?"


    "So let Gao Yan do it." Tang Qi whispered, "when Gao Yan comes, we''ll kill the second leader directly. Just listen to my orders and tips."


    "Tang Qi!" Ding Youkang was worried. "Why didn''t you discuss anything with me? What are you doing?"


    "You just follow me. Give me those guns."


    "No, this is my stuff. I use it for self-defense. You are so powerful that you can do it without this gun."


    Tang Qi sneered: "I want to use that gun to solve my name, don''t I?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, in fact, I know what you''re up to. Don''t you just want us to fight and make a profit from the middle? I tell you, be honest with me, or I won''t be polite." Tang Qi said.


    "Now the people in the tent are the second in charge. If they are the first in charge, I guess I''ve been killed by your people now? I tell you, you don''t have to treat anyone as a fool. No one is easy to bully. Just be honest with me, or you''ll be the first to die," Tang Qi said.


    Ding Youkang gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, you''re cruel!"


    "All right, just be quiet. Don''t know that guy already suspects us?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "it will be a moment later. Remember, just be honest with me, otherwise I won''t let you have a good life." he said, holding his leg with one hand and quickly grabbed his pistol.


    Now Ding Youkang''s only self-defense thing doesn''t exist, and the whole life is in his hands.


    When they eat, their voices are very low. If others don''t mind, they will think they are chatting in a low voice. Tang Qi still has a smile and looks harmless, but who knows what they are talking about?


    At this time, he said to Tang Qi with a simple smile: "I heard you know a lot about antiques?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. Do you want me to see any antiques for you?"


    Simple nod: "That''s true. I want you to take a look at one thing. I''ve had it in my hand for more than three years. Some experts say it''s priceless and can be called a national treasure. Some people say it''s worthless. In fact, I''m quite numb. I''ve seen a lot of antiques, but it''s really hard to say whether it''s a treasure. I don''t know if I want you to help me see it "No?" he said, without waiting for Tang Qi to agree, he waved his hand and asked his men to bring a small box.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll have a look, but don''t have too much hope. After all, I''m not a celebrity. Don''t blame me if you look away."


    "Don''t worry," he said with a smile, "we are all antique lovers. It''s nothing to have a good competition."


    Tang Qi took over the box. The box was about 10 cm square. It was a metal box made of bronze. It was an imitation. It was very quaint. A dragon hovered on the box with rare patterns. The business people around him looked in Tang Qi''s direction together. At the moment Tang Qi wanted to open the cover of the box, Several people rushed out immediately, pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder together, and exhausted all their strength to prevent Tang Qi from escaping this attack, and a purple blue flame rushed out of the box. The temperature of the flame is quite high. Although Ding Youkang is a distance from Tang Qi, he can already feel the unbearable burning feeling.


    He also stood up in surprise. It''s over! The first thought in his mind was that he was going to die! Tang Qi is the only one who can protect himself. Now he can''t protect himself. Isn''t he completely finished?


    The second leader hated himself. It seems that for so long, this man has always been pleasant. In fact, he is looking for opportunities. After getting rid of Tang Qi and killing him, he will die! Ding Youkang stood up and wanted to go to the direction of the door, but several people behind him had pressed Ding Youkang. They were the businessmen who had just gone with Tang Qi.


    Ding Youkang said coldly, "who do I think you are, but you are a white eyed wolf!"


    "There''s no way, sir. We must let you die. This time, if you don''t die, we''ll die." they pretended to be businessmen and asked Tang Qi to save them in time. It can be seen that they already knew their plan.


    Jian Jie looked at the front with a cup in his hand and said with a sneer; "Ding Youkang, who do you think you are? Don''t look at how many kilograms you have. You still want to kill us with such skills. You are really a super school flower!"


    Gao Yan, who came in from the outside, just came in and saw a fireball rushing in the direction of Tang Qi. He was frightened and exclaimed: "Tang Qi!" the bottle in his hand also fell to the ground and directly fell to pieces. Tang Qi also hummed and flew out, shouting in pain: "my eyes!"


    Gao Yan screamed and rushed to Tang Qi, but was stopped by the second leader. He rushed out quickly, grabbed Gao Yan''s slender neck and said word by word: "do you want to kill me with Tang Qi?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean!" her face turned blue and her lips were purple. The man''s strength was a little too strong. Her eyes were going to fly out and he was in a panic. He knew that he was wrong and chose Tang Qi. Am I going to die!


    The second leader smiled and said, "bitch! I''m nice to you, too. Will you be fascinated by this little white face? Someone cut off her hand!"


    "Yes!" the men grabbed her and dragged her out.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Didn''t do it? Didn''t you just want to kill me with wine? Isn''t there poison in the wine?" Jane said with a smile: "although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid. At least I know that there are surveillance everywhere. What you do can''t hide from my eyes!"


    When he left the pistol to Ding Youkang and Tang Qi just now, he had been found. At present, he was simple and calm, grabbed the handle directly and subdued her.


    Gao Yan screamed, "Tang Qi, help me! Didn''t you say you would help me live?"


    But Tang Qi just rolled on the ground, hugged his eyes and said it hurt. He didn''t care about her at all.


    Gao Yan was a little desperate and was caught out by these people. They threw Gao Yan into the nearby grass, then grinned and began to grab her clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Since our second leader said he wanted you to die, you can die with us. Anyway, you look so good. Isn''t it a tyrant to die like this?"


    Gao Yan said angrily, "don''t you pay too much attention to me?"


    "Little lady, you are dying now. Do you still have the heart to say this?"


    Gao Yan glanced at them, sat directly in the grass, sneered and said, "do you really think I''m so easy to die?"


    "What? Do you have another way?"


    "Hehe, what did Gao Yan do before he came to Nanjiang? Do you know?" Gao Yan''s panic suddenly disappeared, but he was quite calm, which made several people a little wonder. Was he pretending to force?


    A man said, "I don''t care what you do? You can''t beat us anyway!"

 Chapter 1218

    Obviously, these people didn''t pay attention to Gao Yan''s words and smiled proudly together: "little girl film, it seems that you can do something to us! I tell you, we are also the second master for many years. We can''t do anything else. We are still very capable of dealing with you bitch!"


    "Yes! Isn''t it because Tang Qi is behind you? It''s a pity. Now this guy is too busy to care about himself. He''s going to die. Do you still count on him? You''re dead. Come here, let''s have a good look at you!" the man stretched out his hand and directly pulled her collar. Who knows, he suddenly felt eye pain when his hand was close to her, As if something had entered his eyes, he lay on the ground in pain and hummed.


    The other man was also frightened. Surprised: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "I don''t know! It hurts! Help me alone!" his body staggered and stretched out his hand in the direction of his partner. At this time, the partner found that his eyes were bleeding. The blood was constantly seeping out from his eyes, which looked particularly frightening. And not only his eyes, but also his eyes, nose, ears and seven orifices were constantly permeated with blood. He opened his mouth and just said a word: "I... WOW!" followed by a big mouthful of blood.


    Mixed with his teeth, his body made a creaking crisp sound, and his bones had been completely broken. He fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. People around him subconsciously wanted to help him up, but as soon as he reached out to hold his kung fu, he heard a sound card wiping sound, and one of his arms was torn off!


    The blood in the body splashed out and covered the face of another accomplice with blood.


    The man screamed and fell to the ground. Although these people were all heinous villains and had done a lot of bad things, they were still scared to shout at such a bloody scene and turned back to grab a pistol to shoot the woman. As for the other thoughts just now, they didn''t dare to think about it.


    Gao Yan had taken the opportunity to stand up. Her hands were spinning like a spray, splashing in their direction, hissing. A few times later, they smelled a fruit smell of lemon and grape, and their brains were buzzing. They all took a few steps back in horror: "you... You... What are you going to do?"


    Gao Yan sneered: "I just said I''m not an ordinary person, you don''t listen!"


    "But you were caught on purpose just now."


    Gao Yan said, "if it weren''t for me, would you be able to attract you wastes? It would be easier for Tang Qi to do things."


    "You... You... What do you want to do to us?"


    Gao Yan said, "of course, it is dead!" again, a spray came over, all of them fell to the ground, twitching all over the body, spitting blood from one mouthful.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill us!"


    Gao Yan said calmly, "ha ha. It''s too late to say it now." after she said that, she turned and walked away. These people fell to the ground, twisting their bodies like earthworms, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Gao Yan walked towards the tent step by step. Those who were guarding outside were nervous when they saw that Gao Yan had nothing to return. As soon as they were about to go over, they saw her hand move and a strong pungent breath came to their faces. All these people fell to the ground. They didn''t even know what was going on, so they lost consciousness.


    Gao Yan was too lazy to kill, so she pushed the door and walked in. At this time, Tang Qi has solved all the people neatly.


    It turned out that Tang Qi pretended to be in pain and was bitten to death by severe poison, but when he went over and was ready to kill Tang Qi. Directly countered. He thought he could kill Tang Qi himself. His face was excited.


    "Today, I''ll also see how you, a famous guy, died. Can you die directly by beating your heart? Or a goblin who can''t die anyway!" he went over to shoot, but in an instant, Tang Qi grabbed a pistol and shot him in the shoulder. The second leader simply fell to the ground. His men were just about to take action, but Tang Qi had knocked them all over the ground. Ding Youkang quickly solved several people who wanted to sneak attack. The struggle inside ended unexpectedly.


    The helpers were surprised and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. Tang Qi went over and casually, all of them collapsed on the ground and looked at Tang Qi in horror.


    Tang Qi looked back at the simplicity on the ground. His face was unbelievable, his lips moved, and he couldn''t say anything at all.


    I regret it in my heart. Why didn''t I just give him a few shots while he fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "why, you''re not convinced!"


    "But I clearly... I clearly..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know? I''m immune to all poisons. I''m not afraid of any poisons. Well, you can catch him directly with your hands tied." he grabbed his shoulder and was ready to tie him up.


    At this time, Ding Youkang, who had been hiding, suddenly rushed out. He picked up a dagger from the ground, stabbed it directly into his heart and said loudly, "you have been humiliating me. I want your life today!"


    "Stop!" Gao Yan hurried in: "you can''t kill him."


    "Why?" Ding Youkang''s eyes were green. "Do you still want to be with him and serve him?"


    Gao Yan said, "our leader doesn''t know where he is now. He is the only one who knows. We must save him. That''s why I committed myself to her. Otherwise, do you think I like this fool so much?"


    Originally Gaoyan really love the person is a big family. Before last month, she heard that the family leader was dead. He did not believe that when he came to the South Xinjiang, he found that he was the two master, kidnapped him, and took the emperor to make things in the name of the big family. In order to hear his news, he was kept in the two place.


    Ding Youkang said hurriedly, "it turned out to be so, but how do you know it''s not dead?"


    "I don''t want to die! Because this is a secret passage. My last intersection can''t pass without the autograph of the head of the family. I think for this reason, he will survive. Once suspected, something will happen."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Where are people?"


    "I won''t say it. Don''t force me," said Jane


    "Hehe, you don''t have to talk nonsense like that. I have 100 kinds of drugs that make your life worse than death. Eating and keeping them will make your life worse than death! I''m impatient, you can say it quickly!" Gao Yan rushed to grab his neck and shook it hard.


    Tang Qi and Ding Youkang were all startled, because the expression on Gao Yan''s face was too ferocious! It''s hardly like the expression that ordinary people can have. Like a super murderer.


    Ding Youkang actually wanted to kill Jianjie, but the big boss knew what he wanted. It was bad to sell the organization, so he hesitated and didn''t do it.


    Tang Qi nodded approvingly to him, "OK, good. If you dare to act rashly, I''ll be impolite."


    Ding Youkang snorted. He was really depressed that he would be found no matter what he did. Just wanted to retort, and then suddenly said, "don''t you think we''re one less person?"


    Tang Qi said, "who is it?"


    "It''s the little one you brought just now."


    "Ah!" Tang Qi was so surprised that he remembered that the girl just now was gone! Since they entered the tent, Tang Qi has been fully prepared to deal with these people because there are many people and they are murderous. He has not paid any attention to Yaya. In addition, Yaya doesn''t drink or eat Western food. Just now he said that he sat behind him and hid. He hasn''t paid attention to her. Now he found that he is gone.


    Tang Qi looked around, but there was no shadow of her!


    "Ya Ya! Where are you?"


    "No, I guess I left just now."


    Tang Qi said, "but where can she go with a child?"


    "I said Tang Qi, do you really think this woman is so simple? I smelled the medicine on this woman several meters away. She is a poison expert like me. It''s normal for people in southern Xinjiang to use poison, but it''s rare to know nothing. She''s definitely not a simple person. Maybe she has some purpose."


    "The smell of medicine? I didn''t smell it." although Tang Qi also thought it was a little strange. The girl appeared too strange, she could use poison and had ulterior motives, which surprised Tang Qi.


    "Forget it, what''s the use of this little girl? It''s just looking for trouble. Think about it, isn''t the most important thing for us now to find the person in charge?"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want? Give up Yaya and don''t look for it?"


    "Well, don''t worry about her." Ding Youkang said, "since she ran away by herself, of course, there''s no problem. Now hurry to find out who''s in charge and get rid of it!"


    Tang Qimei first picked: "I didn''t expect you to be so kind one day and work so hard for this person''s safety. It seems that you really respect your boss."


    "No!" Gao Yan sneered, "it''s ridiculous. He found the master for the right of way."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you know? Without the signature and authorization of the master, this channel can''t pass. You can''t earn a penny. That''s why the second master doesn''t care at all."


    "Oh, it''s for the good. I thought you were so kind! You can''t do such a thing."


    "Tang Qi, don''t spit out blood here." Ding Youkang said coldly, "my innocence can be learned. Don''t talk nonsense now. Hurry to get his whereabouts out!"

 Chapter 1219

    Tang Qi said; "Still pretending to force here? You obviously don''t care about your boss''s life, but because the boss can let you get this transportation line? I thought you were brothers. It''s ridiculous."


    "Shut up!" Ding Youkang punched Tang Qi in the face door with great force, but Tang Qi dodged and grabbed his wrist and smashed it into the wall behind him. Ding Youkang felt a sharp pain on his wrist and almost fainted without pain. He got up, grabbed a pistol and was about to shoot at the face door, but Tang Qi hit him directly on his stomach, The pistol was quickly snatched away.


    Ding Youkang did not look up, but was pointed at by a pistol. His pupils narrowed and his lips trembled.


    "You want to kill me now?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I have to rely on you to solve this big event. How can I let you die! So be honest. I''ll be rude to you if there''s a lot of nonsense."


    "I see. I won''t quarrel with you! Now the most important thing is to kill this gang. Don''t hold on to me all the time. What''s wrong with doing this?"


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi said, "even if this place is destroyed, but the master can''t find it, the road is still controlled by people. When the matter is over, everything can make a comeback."


    "Do you doubt me?"


    Tang Qi said, "can''t I doubt you? Isn''t that your idea?"


    "Shut up!" Ding Youkang didn''t fight with Tang Qi, but his eyes were red. He wished he could tear Tang Qi up now. He just couldn''t beat Tang Qi. His purpose was completely exposed in front of the public, just as he was stripped naked by chiguoguo. He was particularly depressed.


    At this time, there was a whistle outside, followed by the exclamation of people outside. Then the curtain of the tent was opened, and captain song rushed in with people: "the action was very smooth, and they were all caught."


    Gao Yan glanced at Tang Qi: "Congratulations, don''t forget that I''m also the one who helps you."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he understood what she meant. Her crime must be well hidden. It should be regarded as a bad thing to help Tang Qicai and should be treated leniently.


    Captain Song said, "thank you, Tang Qi. It''s done well."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. OK, then we can go now. Everything here has been solved." he grabbed Ding Youkang and walked out. Ding Youkang began to struggle.


    "Let go of me. What are you going to do? Haven''t everything been solved?"


    "We need to find the person in charge. Then we can completely solve this problem. I mean, it will be closed forever and there will be no possibility of reopening it."


    Ding Youkang looked at Tang Qi with a depressed face and said for a long time, "really? It''s really depressed. Why should I do this? It''s your responsibility. Why do you come to me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. Of course, we''d better do such an important thing." Tang Qi said, "let''s go!"


    He didn''t listen to Ding Youkang and dragged Jianjie out directly. Captain song wanted to know what was going on, so he followed him and asked Tang Qi what was going on. Tang Qi said.


    "Now the head of the family is still missing, so we should find it quickly."


    "It''s so simple. Where did you hide the boss?" Captain Song said.


    Jian Jie said nothing, looked at him coldly, and said to himself, even if you kill me, I won''t say, but at this time, Gao Yan came to him and moved his fingers gently. Jian Jie saw something flashing yellow and moved his heart. Then he knew that he must have been poisoned. He hurried to shut his breath, but it was too late. His heart felt a strong tingling, Then he covered his heart and knelt directly on the ground with a cold sweat.


    "What''s this?" he felt a burst of golden flowers in front of him. His stomach was full of nails, and he was in pain. It''s like tearing the whole body apart.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Gao Yan said, "you fool, don''t you know what I do? I''m an expert and expert in poison. If you say it directly, you can survive. If you don''t say it, you can die. Now look at your stomach. I''m not a dangerous word. Don''t say it quickly if you want to die!"


    In order to help the leader, Gao Yan was completely crazy. Her eyes were fierce and stepped directly on him, grabbed his clothes and talked about them. Seeing that the skin inside had turned purplish red, he completely collapsed.


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better hurry up. Gao Yan always kills people without blinking an eye. I can''t save you then."


    "I know, I said! Save me quickly, I said it!" Jane shouted and rolled on the ground. Her voice was like killing a pig. She didn''t look so elated just now.


    "I understand. If you say so, I''ll give you the antidote!"


    "It''s... Under the cave," he said laboriously. "It''s in the cave in the basement below. I can''t let him die."


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "where is the basement?" this sentence asked Ding Youkang. Ding Youkang was stunned at first, and then ran forward quickly, with hurried steps, followed by Tang Qi and others.


    Ding Youkang ran to a place on the east side. It was a small hillside. There was nothing from the surface, but in fact, the cement board below was loose. Then he began to squat down and push the cement board hard, but he didn''t move for a long time. Gao Yan behind him grabbed Ding Youkang and pushed him aside.


    "You can''t do that. The entrance is not here," she said. She fumbled near a nearby hillside and got a cement board out of it. After opening it, there was a red button inside. After pressing it, I heard the creaking sound of the cement board behind me and opened it slowly. This is a huge hole with dark steps below. Tang Qi and others looked at each other. It seems that people should be hiding below.


    "I''ll go down and save him!" Gao Yan hurried down, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Don''t go down now. What if there is any conspiracy? So let the initiator of this thing do it!" he also said, kicking briefly and rolling down. There was a terrible scream from this guy. The sound of pneumatic card wiping lasted for a long time. It seems that this step is still very high.


    Finally, all these things have been quiet. Everyone was quiet at the door.


    Tang Qi said, "go, what are you still doing here?"


    "Oh, good!" Ding Youkang ran down quickly. Followed by Gao Yan, Captain song and Tang Qi. The crowd quickly ran down. His hands were full of the light of the flashlight. Several lights were flashing at the dark hole, and there were several people breathing heavily. Tang Qi felt that the air below began to become cold.


    Down the steps, the flashlight showed a simple figure. He was walking quickly in front. I probably broke my leg just now, so I limped when I walked. And in the innermost corner sat a man with handcuffs on his hands. He was full of wounds and kept panting. He was in charge.


    He said coldly, "why did you come here at this time? You think I''m useless and want to kill me? You don''t want my fingerprint and signature? Without me, everything will be in vain."


    "I''ll kill you. Even if I can''t get this channel, I''ll never let anyone succeed! You''ll die!" he said and grabbed his neck to break it.


    Several people exclaimed: "what should we do? It''s too late to pass!" they were almost more than 30 meters away from the other side. It was almost impossible to pass. There was a metal clasp on their concise fingers, which could kill him directly. At this time, Gao Yan had screamed: "Save the master, you can''t die! Tang Qi, you''re really useless. You should be like this!"


    "Who said he would die? Am I so useless?" Tang Qi said, and the whole man ran out.


    But the moment his hand touched his skin, there was a sharp pain behind him. Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his collar and fell directly to the ground, gasping heavily. He turned back and grabbed Tang Qi''s ankle.


    Gao Yan shouted, "there''s electricity on it. Be careful!"


    However, Tang Qi kicked him in the face. He grabbed his neck in his hand, and a strong current passed directly through his body. He was simply ordered to scream. A burst of black smoke rose, and Gao Yan and others smelled a burning smell.


    Tang Qi said, "there''s electricity on your metal buckle, and there''s electricity in my world. Look who''s powerful!"


    Gao Yan had rushed over and shook his wrist. The metal chain creaked and couldn''t open at all. She remembered grabbing a pistol and shooting at the chain, but she was stopped by a simple cry.


    "No! If you shoot, we''ll die!"


    Tang Qi said, "is there a mechanism on it?"


    "There''s a bomb! Once there''s Mars, I''ll die!"


    Jian Jie was really afraid. He raised his hand and threw out a key. He directly opened the buckle.


    All the people came, and Gao Yan wrapped up the head of the family and cried loudly: "I''m really afraid you''ll die! Why did you die! What should I do?"


    "It''s all right, I''m still alive." he stroked Gao Yan''s hair.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, stop crying and get out of here. We''re not in the mood to see you talk about love."


    Gao Yan said, "OK, I''ll take you up now."

 Chapter 1220

    Ding Youkang on one side was so depressed that the meticulous things I had done were completely destroyed by Tang Qi. He had already known that the leader was kidnapped. This time, he offered to help because he wanted to use Tang Qi to do things. Control this passage. Who knows if you are so mixed up by these people, you can only lose more than gain


    Tang Qi turned back and patted Ding Youkang on the shoulder: "thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to destroy this channel. You are our meritorious minister!"


    Gao Yan had just helped the master get up. He heard such a sentence. He knew it was Ding Youkang who did such a thing while I was arrested. What the hell are you! He walked up to Ding Youkang and gave him a slap, PA! Ding Youkang''s head was buzzing with flies, and his face was swollen.


    He whispered: "Sir, it''s my fault. You blame me. I did it to save you..."


    "Don''t pretend to force! You just want to replace me! If you have me in your heart, will you tell the note? I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi walked over and said calmly, "you''d better forget it. If you have time to issue threat instructions, you might as well think about your prison career directly." Captain song''s men surged like a tide and arrested them all.


    The master took a look at Ding Youkang: "don''t forget who gave you all these years of prosperity and wealth. Now that you have become a rich man in southern Xinjiang, you dare to do this to me. I won''t let you have a good life. Remember it!" after he said this, Captain song was handcuffed. Besides him, the second leader was also detained, and there was another Ding Youkang.


    Ding Youkang said anxiously, "I''m the one who helps you. Why should you arrest me? Do you want to remove the mill and kill the donkey? It''s useless for you, so you want to kill me directly?" he suddenly threw his sleeve and hit Tang Qi''s face with a large number of steel nails. He knew he might not be able to kill Tang Qi, but he also wanted to find him uncomfortable, even if it destroyed his face, In fact, he has long wanted to deal with Tang Qi. This hateful guy has always been against himself.


    Even his daughter didn''t want to talk to him and wanted to pull him down. He had long wanted to kill Tang Qi!


    At the critical moment, one of Captain song''s men flew over and knocked away Tang Qi''s direction, but he saw that he was about to be caught by an iron nail, but Tang Qi directly pressed his shoulder and pulled him aside.


    Tang Qi said, "thank you. I''m fine!"


    He then kicked Ding Youkang. In fact, he didn''t want others to help him, but the man was worried about Tang Qi, so he came out directly and caused trouble for himself.


    After Tang Qi kicked Ding Youkang to the ground, he looked back and saw that the person who helped him had disappeared. He was stunned at the moment, but now is not the time. He didn''t say anything.


    Ding Youkang shouted, "you have no conscience, you bastard. You want to kill me when you use it? I tell you, you are delusional! I have to kill you!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re quite good at beating us up. It''s clear that you want to use captain song and me. Now you''re still here. I''m still sneaking. Why is your face so big?"


    "Anyway, you can''t get this channel without me."


    "That''s right." Captain Song said with a smile, "but I''d better wait until I go back to check it for you, so as to save you from doing something bad during this period and killing us. We have no choice."


    Tang Qi said, "well said."


    Ding Youkang was furious, but he couldn''t help it. Tang Qi didn''t bring himself to the resentment of being the head of the family. It''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice! Turning around to see Gao Yan staring at herself, Ding Youkang''s heart trembled. It''s not good to rely on big things! This woman is a poison expert! If she wants to kill me, I have no ability to struggle.


    Thinking of this, he hurried to Tang Qi: "well, let''s go. I''m right behind you. You''re responsible for protecting me. Don''t let me be killed."


    "Who wants to hurt you?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course it''s Gao Yan. How vicious this woman is."


    Tang Qi kicked him: "then I don''t want to take care of you! You''re handsome, I have to take care of you." but he shook his head at Gao Yan and motioned her not to do it. The cops are still here, so you brazenly killed people. If something really happens, I can''t control you. Gao Yan nodded and said to Ding Youkang; "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Before Ding Youkang could breathe a sigh of relief, Gao Yan said, "even if I want to do it, I have to wait until I leave captain song. Do you think so?" she said with a sweet smile. Ding Youkang is even more creepy now. This woman is so black. What am I going to do!


    Captain song seemed unable to hear these words. Anyway, he wouldn''t care if there was no accident. As for the dog biting between these people, he really didn''t bother to know. With a wave of his hand, he made all these people start to take people out.


    He saw that all the people had gone out. Only Tang Qi was standing there. He said strangely, "what are you doing here? Let''s go!"


    "I''m looking for ya ya. In fact, we met a little girl on the road..."


    "I know, don''t you have a monitoring facility on you? You can hear your conversation.


    Tang Qi said, "the girl disappeared after entering the tent. I doubt there is any other way. I think the girl is not simple. I think I''d better go back and have a look. You go first."


    Tang Qi strode forward, but was stopped by Captain song: "how can I bear to stay in such a dangerous place? What if something happens?"


    "Will you stay with me?"


    "Of course not. Wouldn''t it be over in case something bad happens? I don''t want to die, but I can leave a man who has always been very concerned. Although he came to our action team later, he is very hardworking and responsible. I think he will be willing to accompany you."


    Tang Qi said, "who is it?"


    Captain song made a finger ring. A smiling man ran over quickly and raised his hand to salute: "Captain!"


    Tang Qi looked at each other in surprise. It turned out that the person who wanted to help himself just now was this person!


    "Come back and have a look with Tang Qi. We''re very busy now. Remember, don''t let Tang Qi do those dangerous things. Come back quickly when things are done. There will be a helicopter at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, otherwise you''ll have to go out by yourself." he said, turned and left.


    The man said to Tang Qi, "let''s go and investigate."


    Tang Qi smiled, took the man''s hand and said, "let''s kiss before that."


    "No, why should we kiss?"


    Tang Qi said, "you are my daughter-in-law. Why should I kiss? Is it so important?"


    It turned out that it was Ye Lan who came to captain song. She really spared no effort to help Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her in his arms. No matter 37 or 21, he kissed her first. Ye Lan''s cheeks were crimson, and then smiled and pushed Tang Qi away: "go, don''t waste time."


    "OK, let''s go, but you promise me that we need a kiss after the work is done." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi: "you are a real man. Just now you are still so serious about doing things. Now you have become such a scoundrel. You are like a little coyote. It''s annoying."


    Tang Qi held Ye Lan''s hand. "Men are not bad, women don''t love. Let''s go!"


    While they were talking, they saw several helicopters and took captain song away.


    Ye Lan said, "we must finish it before 9 o''clock tomorrow."


    "You''re right. What if it''s early? It''s frozen here?" Tang Qi said as he walked.


    Ye Lan looked around and said with a smile, "in fact, even if you live here all night, it''s nothing. So work hard."


    "What are you talking about? You mean we can kiss me? Great."


    Ye Lan spat: "I didn''t promise."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be so shy. I will be very gentle."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll ignore you all my life." she said, pushing open the door of the tent and entering. Tang Qi and Ye Lan were stunned by the scene in front of them. It turned out that the scenes in the tent were completely gone. There was nothing in the whole tent. It was empty, and there was a huge deep hole below.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? The situation just now is not like this. It''s clearly..."


    "There should be a mechanism here. The convertible hides the secret way. Someone should have opened the secret way just now." Ye Lan looked.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s ya ya. The girl had been hiding just now. When we went out to catch her, she opened the door of the secret way and went down."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m going down to have a look now. Don''t go down with me. Wait here. I''ll come up in a minute."


    "No, I''m going with you."


    But Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "don''t go. If the other party comes up and closes the door, I''ll be dead, so wait for me. You don''t want to be a widow. We haven''t married yet."


    Ye Lan looked at him and gave him a kick: "why do you say such words? You won''t die. Go down quickly."


    "I know." Tang Qi hugged her, kissed her nose, and then walked down quickly.


    Ye Lan looked at the dark passage and thought to herself, do you know where it is? Is it the path to Myanmar? Who is Yaya? It seems that she will know the end in a moment.

 Chapter 1221

    Tang Qi walked alone on the steps. There was a whistling wind in his ears. There was a trace of wind blowing in front of him. He kept rushing towards his face, mixed with some damp smell. It seems that there should be water?


    Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi! Can you hear my voice?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi continued to walk forward as he spoke. "My daughter-in-law''s voice is always so crisp and beautiful."


    "Why do you say this? Show off. Can you talk sweetly? If something happens, you need to tell me and I''ll analyze it for you."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I know, my wife, I just listen to you."


    In fact, Tang Qi was a little nervous at the beginning. He didn''t know what he would face in front, but he was used to it for a long time


    The dark environment here, coupled with many similar scenes before, has calmed down directly in my heart. The environment here is really a little strange.


    The wind is mixed with some moist smell, and the air is quite cold. It doesn''t feel like damp and depressed in a closed environment. Is it open below?


    He began to observe the surrounding environment. This path is quite narrow. He can hook both sides of the wall directly by stretching out his hands. The more he goes down, the narrower he tends to become. Like a funnel shape, the space slowly shrinks. When he comes to the end, there is only a space for people to pass through. The surrounding of the wall is very rough. The cement on it is already pitted. It seems that it has experienced some impact. The place touched by your fingers becomes very rough.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched the wall, and there was an unexpected hint in his mind: superior agate stone, worth 300000.


    Tang Qiyi is stunned, isn''t he? There are treasures on this wall? He took out a small flashlight and shone it on both sides of the wall. It turned out that there were bright things on it. He thought it was some stone particles, but now he found some precious stones.


    At this time, Ye Lan continued to ask Tang Qi, "what''s next? Tang Qi, you talk, I''m worried about you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Not only is it not a bad thing, but there are good things. I found that the stones in these walls are precious stones. They are very valuable."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Lan said nervously, "Tang Qi, don''t move! You know, this is southern Xinjiang, not Su Hai. There may be some conspiracy!"


    Tang Qi knows what she means. Southern Xinjiang is not an ordinary place. Many people will poison and use poison. If there is a problem, it will be bad luck. Even if Tang Qi is invincible, he should be careful. In case of any mechanism ambush, it may kill people. Ye Lan was particularly worried. She wished she could go down and have a look in person.


    Tang Qi said, "what you said is reasonable. I took photos and sent them to you. You ask the people above to check for me."


    "I see. Be careful. Call me if you have any questions."


    Tang Qi agreed. He took photos with his mobile phone directly by the light of the flashlight and sent them to Ye Lan. Ye Lan took a look. The quality of the gem is really good. Then he continued to walk down. His hand continued to touch the past. There was no problem with the upper walls. Only the lower wall had gemstones. I don''t know why.


    Tang Qi put away his mobile phone, and then found that there were no steps below. There were more and more gemstones on the wall, which were expensive. There were peacocks and beautiful stones below. Tang Qi was moved. It was really good here. Did he hide all his treasures here? The big boss did it? But Tang Qi immediately denied it.


    Because if he had known about it just now, he wouldn''t have followed captain song so easily. It must be very nervous. It can be seen that he doesn''t know about it. Moreover, it seems that this place has existed for at least decades. I''m afraid it is the existing secret Road, and then there is a channel to Myanmar.


    Whose is this passage? To store these stones?


    Yaya came here in the first place? Who sent her?


    Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi! Has it reached the end?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, but it seems to be coming soon."


    "What can you see?"


    Tang Qi walked while giving her a simple introduction, and his brain was turning quickly.


    His whole body began to be vigilant, because after so many actual combat experiences, he seemed to be aware of the danger.


    Gradually Tang Qi came to an end. There is only a small hole. Tang Qi just lowered his head and felt that there was a strong light shining below. Tang Qi felt quite stinging. What is this? He pressed his hands against the wall, closed his eyes and jumped down. Slide down directly. Although I didn''t open my eyes, I still realized that there were all shining things around.


    Tang Qi always closed his eyes, afraid of being completely burned. He felt his body fall in the air, and then he fell steadily on the ground. Then a pistol butted Tang Qi''s eyebrows. A voice said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, be honest, you know?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I didn''t move anything. You don''t have to be so impulsive!"


    Ye Lan heard the wrong voice and shouted, "Tang Qi! What''s the matter with you?"


    "Woman, give up!" the man shouted, "Tang Qi has fallen into our hands and is going to be killed now. You are going to collect his body!"


    Ye Lan almost fainted and was about to come down, but Tang Qi stopped her: "you can''t come down! Listen to me and go back quickly!"


    Ye Lan choked: "Tang Qi..."


    "I said it''s all right. What did we say just now? Be careful to bring people to a pot."


    Ye Lan understood that she grabbed the contact in her hand and called Ye Yao and others outside.


    At this time, there were bursts of footsteps behind her.


    The man sneered at Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid your woman will be caught?"


    "My woman is not an ordinary person and won''t be caught easily, but I''m afraid of death." Tang Qi smiled at the club.


    "Hehe, aren''t you awesome at ordinary times? Now there are times when you are trapped by me. Hehe, is this the legendary Tang Qi? It''s no big deal."


    "I''m not a cow? I''m not targeted by you with a pistol. I''ll be killed at any time. In fact, I''m still afraid of death. My wife is still on it." Tang Qi''s language is very relaxed, and there is no groveling response at all.


    "You should know to close your eyes. Many people are so blinded."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s worth saying that I''m awesome for such a thing? How stupid the people around you are. When you see the strong light, you naturally avoid it." after he said this, his heart moved. Since I''m afraid of the strong light and dare not open my eyes, these people are naturally the same. If they dare to approach me and subdue me accurately, It means they live with glasses and other things, right? In this way, if I could give them their glasses


    At this time, the man said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you here today!"


    "Who are you? At least let me know who you are." Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity that I can''t open my eyes now. I can''t look at you. But I''ll know who it is."


    Who knows, the man said with a sneer: "it''s really interesting. You''re going to die. Do you still want to know who I am? Just be a ghost who doesn''t know who killed me!" he said, pulling the trigger to kill Tang Qi.


    Who knows that when Tang Qi was ready to do it, a side kick kicked between his legs. He was scared to step back for several steps. He was about to shout in his mouth. Who knows that Tang Qigen was making a diversion. When he retreated, Tang Qi had taken off his glasses and put them on his eyes.


    The man didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s action would be so fast. His eyes were exposed to such strong light before he could close them. He immediately covered his eyes in pain and screamed. Tang Qi successfully grabbed his pistol, aimed it at his head and knocked it out. Tang Qi looked at the long five big and three thick faces and didn''t know who the man was.


    And there was a man''s scream almost at the same time.


    Yelan threw the other party directly. She shouted, "Tang Qi, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine with your husband. How are you?"


    "I''m fine. What''s going on next?"


    When Tang Qi heard her ask, he remembered to observe the surrounding situation. The dazzling light just now turned out to be a super shining big stone from the center of the space, with a diameter of about one meter. I don''t know what the material is and there is no temperature, but the light is too dazzling. Even looking at it with sunglasses is unbearable.


    In addition, the space below is surrounded by white metal walls, reflecting the light of the stone, and the surrounding is very dazzling and painful.


    Tang Qi walked over and held it down. To his surprise, the hint in his mind said that this thing was an ordinary stone.


    It''s strange. Since it''s a stone, why does it shine so brightly?


    Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi, if you can''t find anything, come up."


    "OK." Tang Qi looked around and said to himself, "at least find Ya Ya."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi looked around, inadvertently illuminated the environment below with a flashlight, and then said in surprise: "wipe, there are these things here?"


    "What do you see?"


    Tang Qi squatted down and said with a smile, "nothing. I want to be happy if you are here."


    "Hmm? What did you find?"


    Tang Qi''s hand patted the ground: "you guess, I''m sure you''ll be surprised."

 Chapter 1222

    Ye Lan''s voice trembled and was very nervous: "shouldn''t it be corpses, many corpses?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not! I tell you, it''s gold, and there''s all golden gold below." Ye Lan was surprised. At this time, Tang Qi had taken the picture, because the surrounding light was too bright, she couldn''t see clearly, but she could confirm that it was indeed pieces of gold. Each piece is almost half a meter in diameter. The space below is not small. There should be a lot of gold there. Tang Qi''s hand knocked on the gold and gold bricks, and then looked up and told Ye Lan, "there should be a hole below. It''s about using materials to hide other treasures." his mind can feel the hints of many other treasures below.


    Ye Lan hurriedly said, "don''t look at Tang Qi. Come up quickly. I always feel something wrong." after she finished, she felt her back stiff and felt something on her waist.


    She was nervous to turn back, but the person behind said, "if you want to die, just don''t listen to me."


    Ye Lan didn''t speak, then whispered, "what should I do? I was caught."


    "OK, I''ll come up." Tang Qi stood up and heard the voice above. He had a hunch that something was wrong. He jumped up directly and walked up quickly, but he had tried his best to run up. When he came up, he found that Ye Lan had disappeared.


    What''s more, it''s shocking that the above scenes have returned to the first time when I entered the tent. What I just experienced is like a dream, and the intersection where Tang Qi went has disappeared.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He didn''t care about those valuable things, but he was very nervous about Ye Lan''s life. He began to beat around and look for it. At the same time, he said loudly, "Ye Lan, where are you? Who took her away and come out!"


    At this time, Yaya came out from the corner: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi saw her indifferent face, frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just hid."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t lie to me. You''ve been here all the time. You know how the terrain of this place changes! Where on earth has my girlfriend gone?"


    Ya Ya said with a smile, "are you worried about her?"


    Tang Qiyi grabbed her wrist and bumped into his arms. Ya Ya''s thin body bumped into his waist. In pain, she hummed and beat Tang Qi''s legs. "Who are you? Why do you have to beat me like this? People also say you are a good man! But you are just such a villain!"


    She cried as she fought. Don''t say how wronged she was.


    Tang Qi said, "you are not a child. I have seen you like this. Situ Sasha was like this before. She was very big, but her body was reduced to a child because of poisoning!"


    Yaya was spilling, but after hearing Tang Qi say so, she said, "you know?"


    "I had doubts about your identity. There was a smell of Medicine on your body. I didn''t see it. What you did just now was too obvious!" Tang Qi frowned and said: "if you don''t want to tell the truth..."


    "What do you want? Kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t kill you. I will continue to look for ye LAN. I will find her, but don''t think about leaving me!"


    Ya Ya struggled to break Tang Qi, but was caught by his powerful strength.


    She was so angry that she turned her head and hit Tang Qi''s face. At the same time, a silver needle flew out of Shanghai.


    The silver needle was about to pierce Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi quickly dodged and avoided the attack of the silver needle. The silver needles directly hit the big tree behind her. Yaya turned and ran, but Tang Qi stopped her. She attacked several times, but all of them were stopped by Tang Qi.


    Although Yaya claimed that no one could match her lightness skills, she was still very angry.


    "Don''t dream, I won''t let you run," Tang Qi said.


    Ya Ya angrily said, "what are you doing? I have nothing to do with the man who robbed Ye Lan!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you know? It seems that you don''t know anything. Tell me about it."


    Ya Ya knew she was wrong and snorted angrily. She was about to scold Tang Qi, but suddenly she had a sharp pain in her heart and knelt on the ground. She couldn''t breathe stably and felt extra pain. She grabbed a dagger from her sleeve, aimed it at her heart, and stabbed it directly on her heart. Suddenly, she was bleeding.


    Tang Qi pressed her heart and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to commit suicide?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" Ya Ya gasped hard and took a bracelet from her wrist. She tried hard to hit the bracelet on the ground, but now she was weak and fell to the ground with two times of strength.


    "Help me... Help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to help you break this bracelet?"


    "Yes! Hurry up..." Ya Ya fell over there and began to twitch.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do. He directly picked up the bracelet. The hint in his mind stunned Tang Qi.


    "This... This is..."


    "Do you still have time to talk about this? Help me quickly!"


    "I mean, I''ll help you!" Tang Qi said, smashing the bracelet to the ground and breaking it into good pieces. A white pill rolled out of the hollow bracelet. She grabbed the pill and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you poisoned?"


    "Yes, I''m really poisoned. Help me live, and I''ll tell you where ye LAN is."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "tell me now that Ye Lan''s life and death are uncertain. I must find her!"


    Ya Ya bit her lips and said, "she won''t die, because the other party still wants to threaten you to do things, so you will survive for the time being, but my life will soon be lost! My life can''t be saved, and Ye Lan won''t be good, because she will soon be caught in Myanmar. You will regret it all your life."


    Tang Qi said nervously, "what are you talking about? Go to Myanmar?"


    "Yes! In fact, it takes less than half an hour to enter Myanmar. I''m very nervous now. I''m nervous about yelan because the situation over there is not. I can control it."


    Tang Qi clenched his fist: "so you and I wasted so much time!"


    Ya Ya said, "do you want to hit me? I also want to live. If I had told the truth just now, you would have left me here. I can''t survive!" she breathed for a while, and then vomited out blood.


    Tang qihen couldn''t knock her out with one punch, but now it''s too late: "well, I''ll help you. You directly tell me how to save you?"


    Ya Ya gasped hard: "get up on your back, go to the forest outside, follow my instructions, and you can go out. Don''t worry, as long as I live, I can help you."


    Tang Qi grabbed her, got up, hurried out of the tent and ran forward quickly according to her hint.


    He urgently needs to find someone to help ya ya, and then he can save Ye Lan.


    The woods in front of us are lush and messy. And there is no road ahead.


    Tang Qiyue worked harder and harder inside, and bursts of animal cries came. And Tang Qi heard the footsteps of people around him. His footsteps were light. It seemed that he was not ordinary people. It seemed that the situation was very dangerous. Many wild animals are inside.


    Tang Qi said, "someone here wants to kill you?"


    Ya Ya said, "yes, many people are staring at me. I''ve shrunk, but now who knows I''ve been found. If I die, I''ll be in great trouble."


    "Where''s the trouble?"


    "Anyway, it''s all big trouble. I''ll talk about it later." Yaya quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "help me past the forest, and I''ll be safe."


    Tang Qi said, "did you bite me to Burma?"


    "Yes, yelan will go to Myanmar anyway." she said, "I''ll help you too!"


    Tang Qi knew that the woman was constantly wasting time and wanted to have to follow her to pick her up and enter Myanmar. He was bored. He put his hand on her neck: "OK, I''ll take you to Myanmar, but you should dare to play with me, Ye Lan. If something happens, I will never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry." Ya Ya didn''t worry: "I believe you are a good man and you will be rewarded. And I must want to know what''s going on in the tunnel? Help you solve all the mysteries and take me away! Cough......" she said and coughed again.


    Tang Qi held her in front of him. Said, "I see. Hurry up!"


    He rushed ahead with the child in his arms.


    But just a few minutes later, six or seven people jumped in front of Tang Qi. These people are all wearing masks and can''t see.


    With a dagger in his hand, the building stopped Tang Qi''s direction, and another man had a pistol in his hand.


    "Is death coming?" the head man sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I don''t know."


    "Still pretending? Leave the little girl and go!"


    Ya Ya said, "why should I stay?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You just found that bead. Give it back to us, promise..."


    "Promise what? Don''t kill us? Hehe, you don''t even dare to show your face. Who dares to believe it?"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at ya ya: "what did the man say just now, what is this bead, and what is it?"


    Ya Ya bit her lips and said, "I won''t say anything." she said to these people, "do you know that wearing a mask is a shrinking turtle? It''s really despised!"


    One of them said, "what are you talking about? Do you want to die? Do you want me to kill you directly?"

 Chapter 1223

    "OK, if you can kill Tang Qi, you can do it directly! I''m afraid you''re not his opponent. Instead, you''ll be beaten to death. Are you still arrogant and domineering?" Yaya is still adding fuel to the fire. Tang Qi glanced at her. What does this girl want to do? These people were quite nervous when they heard that this man was Tang Qi.


    "You''re Tang Qi! Is that Tang Qi from Su Hai?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, am I famous? Tell me where I am famous?"


    They all looked at each other and said, "OK! Since you are Tang Qi, we can''t let you go. We''ll solve you here today and save trouble in the future! Let''s do it together and destroy Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi asked Ya Ya in a low voice, "who are these people?"


    "When we get rid of Tang Qi, don''t die. If you lose, I''ll die."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "did you tell me my identity just now?"


    Ya Ya said reluctantly, "I thought I could be safe by saying your name. Who thought it would be like this? It''s better not to say it!" she didn''t expect these vicious guys to ignore Tang Qi so much.


    At this time, the leader was about to shoot Tang Qi. A masked man behind him said in a panic: "boss, no, sir, if you know you killed Tang Qi, you will never be happy." a man behind him looked at Tang Qi and said nervously that he didn''t want to come over to kill him.


    "Shut up! There''s something you don''t want to live?" he said, kicking the man in the stomach and shooting Tang Qi at the same time. Tang Qi had started while he was dealing with his men. The two sides jumped up together. Ya Ya heard a violent gunshot, and then felt a warm blood stain on her neck, which scared her to scream. She didn''t dare to open her eyes at all. She just felt that Tang Qi fell directly to the ground with her body. Her heart thought, is it Tang Qi that had an accident? It''s going to be bad. If he dies, I''ll have bad luck with him!


    "Tang Qi, are you dead?" she exclaimed, touching everywhere, her voice trembling.


    "I''m not dead yet. Don''t worry." Tang Qi''s tone was relaxed and grabbed Ya Ya. The person who just died was not himself, but the person who shot at Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed his gun at the critical moment and turned it directly. The bullet shot through each other''s neck, and the blood sprayed on ya ya ya. Now she has opened her eyes, Seeing the corpse of the man in front of him, Tang Qi was frightened and screamed. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and said, "well, didn''t you be very capable just now? You''re still crying?"


    Yaya beat Tang Qi: "you nasty bastard! Although I''m powerful, I''ve never seen such a scene! You''re really cruel!"


    Tang Qi said reluctantly, "if I don''t do this, I''ll be the one who died. I''m also trying to live. Is it a little too much for you to accuse me?" the scene just now was also critical. A person who died accidentally is Tang Qi himself, so of course he won''t be soft hearted. The others were shocked when they saw this scene. They never dreamed that Tang Qi would be so cruel, so they did it!


    Tang Qi said, "guys, do you want to fight?"


    The man who didn''t want to do it just now turned and ran back, but he was caught by two other people and threw it on the ground: "Liu Laosi! I still want to run now. Didn''t you talk a lot just now, can the boss die? You solved Tang Qi in the past!"


    The man shouted, "I don''t want to. He and I don''t hate each other. Why let me go? Which of you is willing to go to bed! I shouldn''t you!" he continued to crawl outside. These people didn''t want to conflict with Tang Qi face to face. After all, only one person had a pistol and was robbed by Tang Qi.


    They chased the past together; "Let you go, so much nonsense!"


    But the man cried out: "no! I won''t go even if I die. If others forget it, but can ordinary people in Tang Qi fight? I don''t want to go!"


    One of these people was going to run away, and the rest took him back and made a noise.


    Tang Qi said, "can you stop chattering? Will you kill me or not?" he said and fired several shots into the sky, scared


    All these people trembled and screamed. They looked at Tang Qi''s leisurely and indifferent face, then exchanged their eyes and decided that it was better to go first! They all dispersed in a mass.


    Before they left, they punched and kicked the man who was about to escape: "it''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, could the boss die? You should be fully responsible for this! Kill Tang Qi, or you''ll be chopped up by the boss and feed the dog!" the gang ran away quickly, and the man lay down and hummed, "ordinary animals!"


    Tang Qi went over and held his shoulder and grabbed it. The man was scared and shouted, "what do you want? I''m not going to kill you, and you don''t want to kill me. I''m wronged."


    "I didn''t want to kill you. I just wanted to see who you are." Tang Qi grabbed and pulled off his mask. He found that he was very black, thin and dry. At first glance, he was not Chinese.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you from Myanmar?"


    The man bowed his head and said, "yes, yes. We are the people of Meizu."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "is it Meizu who wants to carry out the original development?"


    "You know?" the man looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, and then said, "yes, of course you know! You are the son-in-law of MI Qilin. Of course you know that he caused the matter!"


    "What about the man who came to Su Hai to find Mi Qilin?"


    "He''s dead. He told you before he died."


    "Why did he die? You don''t doubt that I did it?" Tang Qi frowned. "I asked him to go back by himself before. I didn''t use force against him."


    "No, he was killed by Liu Siming''s people. We have basically killed all the Meizu people, because all the people who know the location of the original stone are suspicious. They killed all the insiders in order to swallow them alone. I joined this organization to avenge other people, but they have been bullying me!"


    Tang Qi thought: "you mean Liu Siming?" the loser who competed with Gao Yan for the beautiful peacock stone? How could he be so good? I really didn''t expect it. Tang Qi still doesn''t know what happened in southern Xinjiang, nor that Wang Fuguo is finished. Liu Siming tries to make long Qi and Ding Li reconcile temporarily.


    The man said, "yes."


    "Who founded this organization?"


    "This is actually..."


    Ya Ya coughed a few times and said weakly, "you talk endlessly, don''t you? I''m dying now. Please take me away and let me save my life first. I don''t want to die here!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I see. I said what''s your... Name again."


    "Just call me old four."


    "Well, old four, you stay here. There will be a helicopter at 9 o''clock tomorrow. Then help me tell the people above that I went out with ya ya and will be back soon."


    "Don''t you take me? I want to go back too. It''s the opening day soon!" I was very anxious.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m also entangled in Pepsi now, and my wife has been arrested. Even if it''s over, there''s no way to deal with your business for the time being. You tell them about it, let them rest assured, and then they will naturally send someone in."


    He was so anxious that he cried: "but what if you are gone forever and can''t control my affairs? Aren''t we going to destroy Meizu? What should we do?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, even if you are the only one left in Meizu, you can marry a wife and have children. If you have children, you will naturally be the children of Meizu."


    "But there''s nothing I can do. Liu Siming can''t let us have a good life. His purpose is to get all the jade resources in Nanjiang and Myanmar. He dares to touch the Ding family, not to mention us..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you." Tang Qi pressed his shoulder. Liu Siming is much more evil than he seems. When he first appeared, he was chased and killed by Gao Yan. At that time, Tang Qi despised the loser. Moreover, after he came to southern Xinjiang, this guy has always been flattering, but he didn''t expect to do so many bad things in the North. If Tang Qi expected it to be good, This is the guy who murdered Ding Shaokang and Ding Li respectively.


    And the old four knows everything about Nanjiang here. Is it the people here?


    At this time, the old four grabbed a piece of dark hair and black silver from his body and put it in Tang Qi''s hand. This thing is about the size of a palm. It is carved with several centipedes with strange memory. It looks particularly ugly. There are some jagged things on the edge of the square silver block. Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s this?


    "This is our symbol of Meizu. If you really meet the opening ceremony of Meizu and give it to them, you can go in."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I see. But my main purpose this time is to save my wife."


    "I see, I thank you!" he said and left.


    Tang Qi carried Ya Ya on his back and asked, "how''s it going? Is he better now?"


    "Can I do well?" Ya Ya Ya was indignant: "I found that your heart is really soft!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what are you talking about?"


    Ya Ya said, "if you had to be so distracted when something happened, I would have died a long time ago when I was saved!"


    She had just bled in her heart. Although she had taken medicine to stop the bleeding, her clothes had long been stained with blood. Now it''s more painful, sweating all over, and the expression is very ugly.

 Chapter 1224

    Tang Qi put Ya Ya down and wanted to untie her clothes to see it, but ya ya stopped him from seeing it.


    "What do you want to do, punk? Do you want to take advantage of the fact that no one around you wants to work hard?"


    Tang Qi said, "you are just a child now. How can I have such a mind? You don''t hurt. I''ll find a way to relieve the pain for you."


    Ya Ya sighed at his words. Yes, she sometimes vaguely felt that she had returned to the time when she was a beautiful girl, but she inadvertently looked at her little hands and feet and knew that she was just a child now. She thought that she had become like this in order to avoid hunting, but she still couldn''t. She was very angry. She turned around and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder with a fist.


    "You coyote, even if I get smaller!"


    But now she''s hurt. Even if she hits it, it''s just like tickling. Tang Qi won''t let her hands at all. He pressed her little hand and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I''ll help you see the knife wound. If you keep moving, you''ll bleed more."


    "What can you do? You''re not from miaojiang." Yaya said with her teeth clenched.


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder with one hand and slowly pulled her clothes with the other. He said: "Although I don''t know any medical skills, I''m still familiar with the bracelet you just held. The scientific name of the bracelet is cold toad. The material of this bracelet is not jade, but the shell of the cold toad. With a lot of poison, it looks like jade. In fact, it''s extremely toxic. If it''s not because you need to restrain another kind of poison, you won''t bring it But with something, it will make your muscles atrophy, so it''s like this. "


    "Hum! You know very well."


    Tang Qi took out a piece of blood drinking silver on his body to press and hold her wound IQ. Ya Ya''s painful eyebrows wrinkled. First, it hurt to curse, but soon he felt a cold and biting feeling, and his whole body was completely stretched and very comfortable.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very good. The blood drinking Bracelet really has a hemostatic effect."


    "Hehe, is this the thing that turns stone into gold in the legend?"


    "It''s not because he can attract the precious metals in the surrounding soil." Tang Qi explained. He felt a handkerchief, pressed Ya Ya''s wound, tore off her skirt and bound her up. Ya Ya hummed in pain at first, then didn''t speak, and forced herself to endure the pain.


    Tang Qi said, "however, it''s only cruel to use such cold toads to suppress toxins. Such toxins poisoned the imperial concubines and royalty of palace people in ancient times, and unknowingly killed people. You must be fighting poison with poison because you''ve been poisoned to an incomprehensible degree. No matter how much you''re going to die, you''re going to adopt the bad policy."


    Although he doesn''t understand art, he also got along with Bai Su and others for some time. In addition, he is familiar with ancient books, so he can basically say why. Yaya glanced at Tang Qi and sighed.


    "There''s no way. I''m killed by those people. As long as I die and the last obstacle disappears, they can do things smoothly. My father did this for me before he died. I can''t die alone. I must live for that place," she said, gnashing her teeth.


    "You stabbed your heart with a knife to live?"


    "Of course!" Yaya said, "you know how frightening the poison of this cold toad is. I have to bleed every once in a while. Otherwise, I won''t live to this time at all, but even so, I won''t live for a few days. Do you remember I broke the bracelet just now?"


    Tang Qi asked him, "what did you take from it?"


    "Yes. That''s the last pill to control toxic drugs. I can''t touch that cold toad Bracelet again. I won''t live for a few days. If I don''t completely detoxify it."


    Tang Qi said, "why did that man do this to you? Was it for the secret passage in the tent just now?"


    "Yes." Yaya bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "you are very smart. In fact, the warehouse belongs to my father, and the original founder of the secret channel is also my father. That was nearly 30 years ago. He should have been the king of Southern Xinjiang, but he was framed and died. His only daughter has become the virtue of this dress in order to live!" As she spoke, she thought of her fate again, and tears of anger fell down.


    Tang Qi said, "you approached me for a purpose?"


    "Yes! The dead guy does have a daughter, but his daughter has been killed. I pretended to be the man''s child. I approached you and wanted you to help me. When I saw you deal with Ding Youkang and others, I began to look for the previous secret way."


    "I think few people know the secret way?"


    "Yes, my father made a lot of mechanism ambushes before he died. If anyone dares to go in rashly, he will die. At present, I am the only one who opened the mechanism safely."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "then the one who kidnapped Ye Lan..."


    "Yes, even those who killed my father. The boss is also a very powerful role. He and Liu Siming are actually together."


    Tang Qi thought for a while, suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin and said word by word, "to tell you the truth, you deliberately let those people kidnap my Ye Lan, didn''t you?"


    Ya Ya looked at Tang Qi. All the tears she was pinched by Tang Qi came down, clenched her teeth and said, "so what! I can''t help it! I want to live. If the other party doesn''t take Ye Lan away, will you and I be together? The other party must think ye LAN has something to do with me now, so they won''t kill her."


    Tang qihen couldn''t slap her. If she wasn''t a little girl, she would have done it. Now she is very angry.


    "I might have helped you if you said bad things, but I didn''t want my woman to take risks because of this, but you pulled her into the abyss. You''re so mean to take risks for your own purpose." Tang Qi was angry and didn''t want to look at her. Just now he even helped her for her life!


    "I knew she should follow captain song!"


    Ya Ya said, "I know I''m wrong, but Tang Qi, do you know? Even if I didn''t let those people take Ye Lan just now, you will be deeply involved, because captain song won''t leave here safely."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    "The other party now knows that the secret road and the secret road controlled by the master are one, so they won''t live. Of course, Captain song has a special identity and won''t die, but Ding Youkang and they will die. Ye Lan will die even if she followed them just now. It''s better to keep at least one life now."


    Tang Qigen didn''t believe her. He didn''t smile at all.


    Yaya squatted in front of him. The pain in her heart made her face pale: "I know you won''t forgive me, but I will compensate you. I''ll help you solve Liu Siming. I don''t want to be the king of Southern Xinjiang. I just want to avenge my father. In fact, you know the man who opposed my father. We''ll kill him together."


    Tang Qi looked at her for a long time and said, "who is he? The organization that wanted to kill us just now? What does this organization do?"


    Yaya looked at Tang Qi and said, "this is a very powerful figure, very famous, very capable, and quite authoritative. No one doubts that he is a bad man, but he is the real behind the scenes."


    "His name."


    Yaya said word by word, "he is old Qin of Su Hai."


    Tang Qi subconsciously shouted, "no! He''s a good man. Don''t talk nonsense. He himself was almost killed. Now he''s still in suhai. Why should he take care of things in southern Xinjiang?"


    "Tang Qi, I know you don''t believe it! But think about it carefully! Why does he know so much about Nanjiang? How does he know the secret of drinking blood bracelets? And why does he let you come to Nanjiang?"


    Tang Qi said, "I came to Nanjiang voluntarily."


    "Because he knows who you are! Anyway, I said everything I should say. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "I don''t believe he is a good man!" Tang Qi couldn''t calm down now.


    So was it in his calculations that he was going to come to Nanjiang at the beginning? Tang Qi frowned.


    He didn''t believe what Yaya said, but he couldn''t find a basis. She was framing herself.


    Yaya said to Tang Qi, "you will know whether I lie or not in the future. The poison on me can only live for one week at most. I don''t need to harm others and drag irrelevant people in. It''s not good for me."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "forget it! Let''s talk about this later. Let''s do something else. It''s important to save my wife now!" Ye Lan knew old man Qin. If the person who took action was not Liu Siming, but old man Qin, she must be in danger.


    Ya Ya knows that Tang Qi is angry now and doesn''t dare to say anything more. She follows Tang Qi all the way to the woods. It''s early in the morning. The Yangguan hasn''t come out yet. It''s quite cold everywhere. In addition, Ya Ya Ya is poisoned and her body is weak. Tang Qi has long been overwhelmed. Tang Qi is uncomfortable when he sees that she is forced to endure herself to try not to be left behind by Tang Qi, Finally I got up behind her back.


    "Let''s go."


    Ya Ya whispered, "sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this at the beginning. I didn''t know about the cooperation between Liu Siming and old man Qin until later. I wanted to find him to cooperate, but I was betrayed and almost died."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know why he flattered me so much? What''s the purpose of cheating me to Nanjiang?"


    "Well, I think I should kill you."

 Chapter 1225

    Ya Ya told Tang Qi that although Liu Siming is not a mountain without dew, he is a very conceited man in his heart. He despises anyone and claims to be the most treacherous and intelligent person in the world. No one is his opponent. He heard about the existence of Tang Qi in Nanjiang at that time. He didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    Ya Ya said, "he said at that time that Tang Qi was my defeated general. I didn''t want to pay attention to him. If I started, I would kill you directly."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s why he came to me, but Gao Yan can cooperate with him. It''s very interesting."


    "Because he and Gao Yan had a conflict because of the minerals of the peacock and beautiful stone, but in fact, they didn''t care much about this place, because one of them relied on old man Qin and the other on being in charge of the family. In addition, both people wanted to see your skills, so he discussed with this woman to approach you, act and deceive you Here we are. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand. I said why she didn''t mention it when I saw Gao Yan again."


    "That''s right." Yaya said, "because the person she likes is dying. Of course, she doesn''t have time to care about it."


    "You''re right," said Tang Qi. "I didn''t notice it. They want me to die?"


    "In fact, not necessarily, because the antique experts in the whole southern Xinjiang are quite dissatisfied with you, so... So you know, they all want to pull you down. If they can make you unlucky, they can rest assured."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is."


    They talked and walked, and soon they came to the edge of the trees.


    At the same time, the old four had got on the plane. He saw captain song looking at himself with a gloomy face and was very confused. What happened? The man seems to be in a bad mood, and the wound on his body is still obvious. There were scars all over his face and arms.


    He finally couldn''t help saying; "What''s the matter?"


    Captain Song said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Since Tang Qi asked you to find me, I will naturally help you."


    "But you seem to be hurt..."


    "Well, it''s not just injured, it killed people."


    The fourth looked at him suspiciously: "yes, are those people..."


    "Don''t ask, you also need to investigate. I''m quite strange here for no reason, so don''t say it." Captain song impatiently interrupted him. I thought I saw Tang Qi now. Who knows that Tang Qi left again and brought such an inexplicable Meizu man! It turned out that when Ding Youkang and others were ready to leave and return to southern Xinjiang last night, the plane suddenly broke down and had to make a forced landing on the way. When the plane just dropped, the pilot suddenly got into trouble and shot Ding Youkang in the head. Then he took advantage of the chaos to kill the big leader, Although Gao Yan was frightened and shocked, he soon returned to normal. He grabbed captain song and ran out. There was a river in front of him. Gao Yan grabbed him and jumped into the river.


    The river was so deep and wavy that Captain song was almost not explained here. The pilot emptied the bullets of both pistols, but he still couldn''t find them. Although they were lucky to escape, they all killed their witnesses. After Gao Yan rescued him, she threw him to the bank and ran away.


    Captain song was dying when he was found. They were going to let team leader song go to the hospital for recuperation, but Captain song refused. He wanted to tell Tang Qi about it at the first time. Who knew that the person he met here was not Tang Qi, but a stranger. The pilot was the one selected by thousands, but there was still a problem!


    Don''t mention captain song''s mood now. In addition to those two people, his two subordinates also died. If they can''t get it right, his official position will not be guaranteed. How can he not be upset? In addition, the old four keeps asking questions, his face is black. I''ve been thinking about where you are, Tang Qi. I''m in big trouble now!


    The fourth said, "unfortunately, there is no signal from Tang Qi. I can''t get through."


    "So what?" although a monitor was installed on Tang Qi''s body to monitor Tang Qi''s position, it had already landed on the plane and had become the other party''s thing, which also made him very upset. In case the other party found Tang Qi''s whereabouts according to this thing and killed him directly, Then I will never have any discipline to turn over this time. Captain song''s eyebrows locked together. And who is the woman who left with Tang Qi? There''s no clue at eleven. Why is Tang Qi so stupid? He said to go and left! For a woman?


    The fourth said carefully, "actually, i... I actually..."


    "What the hell are you going to say!" Captain song grabbed his collar and shouted, "if you have anything to say, fart, don''t bother me if you don''t play here!"


    "Yes, I actually want to say that I probably know where Tang Qi will take that man."


    "How did you know?"


    "Because I am also from Myanmar, and the area where I can move is so large, I guess this woman must first ensure that she is alive, so I went to see the man."


    "I see! Tell the man where he is."


    "Are you going too?" the fourth hesitated.


    Captain Song said, "what? I can''t go?"


    "No, I''ll tell you."


    Captain song doesn''t care much about Tang Qi, because he doesn''t have any life-long friendship with himself. He has only cooperated twice and won''t worry about Tang Qi''s life and death. However, he knows that several lives have been injured. Now he has too heavy a burden on himself. If he doesn''t find out, he may be unlucky all his life. Now we must find Tang Qi! What he didn''t say was that he always had an idea of sin in his heart, that is, if he couldn''t solve it and couldn''t find the real murderer, he pushed Tang Qi out, saying that he didn''t listen to the command and left his post without permission.


    Only in this way can he keep his position. He has endured so many years. It''s not easy. He doesn''t want to lose his reputation.


    Captain song asked the old fourth where Tang Qi might go next. The old fourth said everything. Captain song leaned against his seat and didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and calculated his next action.


    Tang Qi kept sneezing: "I wipe! Who keeps nagging me."


    "Probably your confidants?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you know me."


    "Yes. In fact, many people are investigating you, jealous of you, dissatisfied with you, want to kill you, want to get close to you, and look like you, but you don''t know it."


    "So many people? I don''t want to go."


    Ya Ya said, "you are so extraordinary. Do you feel very satisfied after listening to such words?"


    "Am I so superficial?" Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in this at all."


    "But men don''t like this kind of life? Many people admire it. Countless people surround you and look up to your ability. Many people want to chase you, but they can''t help it. They still have a lot of money. It''s also easy for you to control the whole southern Xinjiang. I think you have the greatest hope among these people."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t like it. I just like to study my antiques well. I don''t want to be the leader and control where."


    "Really?" Ya Ya looked at Tang Qi in surprise and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "What I said is true. I don''t want to lie."


    "But now the Ding family is ruined! Whether Ding Youkang is in prison or killed, he can''t let the Ding family stay in southern Xinjiang. Ding Li is not the Ding family. Even if he embezzles Ding Youkang''s property, he can''t make the Ding family rich and strong again. If you take the opportunity to start the whole power circle in southern Xinjiang, you will be the winner."


    "I say again, I don''t like it."


    Ya Ya is a little tongue tied. She really doesn''t believe Tang Qi doesn''t care. In fact, compared with these, he cares more about Ye Lan''s safety. They go out of the woods and stand on the hillside to look into the distance. They see a small village in front, and many small huts have cooking smoke rising.


    "Where is this?"


    "At the junction of China and Myanmar, many people live here. It is also a famous three no matter area. The situation inside is complex. Many people have committed crimes and come here. Few people dare to come and catch people."


    "What are you doing here with me?"


    "Cure." Yaya said, "now the only person who can save me is in this place."


    "What''s the name of this place?" Tang Qi looked around. It was surrounded by green mountains, birds and flowers. It looked like a paradise. The river murmured and the air was very good.


    Yaya said, "this place is called Jade Village."


    Tang Qi was stunned and said with a smile, "isn''t it? Does it mean there are jade everywhere?"


    "It''s true. This village is full of precious stones. It''s said that many people have developed here."


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Let''s go and see if we can find the jade."


    "You don''t care about Ye Lan''s life? Sure enough, it''s false."


    Tang Qi glanced at her: "the other party must know very well about your situation and know that you will come here, so we just wait for them to appear. I''m not in a hurry. It''s useless to be in a hurry."


    At this moment, Yaya''s face changed greatly: "what are you talking about? They will come here? But this is too secret place for them to find..."


    Tang Qi pointed to his collar: "I have a monitor on my body. Since you said Ding Youkang might have an accident, my monitor will only give them an opportunity to find me, and you can''t run away."

 Chapter 1226

    Ya Ya said, "I can only live for a week now. If I don''t succeed this time, I don''t have any chance anymore. I know what I''ve done is very despicable. Let your Ye Lan be taken away, but I can''t help it. Forgive me."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s been a long time since this happened. Don''t say any more. Where is that man? Take me to have a look." although I''m worried about Ye Lan''s life, I don''t take it seriously because I think they want to threaten themselves.


    Qin Boming is behind Ye Lan. He is a first-class figure in the capital. If these people want to deal with Ye Lan, they won''t know to check her background. If they dare to do it directly to her and disturb the people in the capital, it will be difficult to clean up at that time. Therefore, Tang Qi knows that Ye Lan''s life will not be in danger for the time being, but poison is used everywhere in southern Xinjiang, This is a little difficult for people to adapt. If something really happens, it''s not good.


    Ya Ya was relieved to see that Tang Qi''s tone was steady and didn''t seem to be angry.


    "I know. Come with me and find this man soon." Yaya sighed and walked towards a path in front. Along the way, Tang Qidu looked left and right. He watched both sides of the road, squatted down from time to time and looked at the surrounding environment. Finally, he just frowned and didn''t speak. He kicked the stones under his feet with his feet.


    Ya Ya smiled and said, "what are you looking for? I heard that this place is called Jade Village, so I thought it was full of jade. This idea is a little too funny."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "no, that''s what I think."


    "Hehe, don''t say that when you go out. It will make people laugh. If jade is everywhere, it won''t be valuable. Besides, if you really bow your head and pick it up, can you keep it until now? So she thinks Tang Qi''s idea is a little childish.


    Tang Qi said, "I just looked at the stone under my feet. There is really nothing valuable."


    "Of course not!" Yaya said, "this used to be a poor village that hated fame. There was nothing at all."


    "Then what happened? Made a fortune?"


    Yaya looked at a path about one meter in front and walked slowly: "Later, people found a cave in the back mountain. There were some ice jade in it. Although it was very fine, the quality was not very good, and there were a lot of impurities, it was jade after all. In addition, many merchants around wanted it, so these people began to look for those jade and do some simple processing work, which made them barely make a living. So this village is called Jade Village, but This thing happened more than 30 years ago. The jade in it has long disappeared, and the wealth accumulated by the people has long disappeared. "


    Tang Qi said, "it turned out to be so. Later, what hygiene did you think here?"


    Yaya looked at a piece of purple grass in front and said, "it''s just living on this. These herbs are very rare, because they have strict requirements on the humidity of the air, as well as the relationship between precipitation and humidity, so they can only grow in this place, not anywhere else. The price of this traditional Chinese medicine is very expensive, so people can live a good life again."


    "You know a lot about here."


    Yaya said, "of course, my father''s family has lived here for nearly 20 years. This is also my hometown, although I seldom come here."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Ya Ya. Tang Qi didn''t like the purple medicine on the side of the road, because its taste was very choking, a bit like pepper, mixed with a little mint, pungent and spicy, especially after his eyes met it, it was very uncomfortable. The color of the medicine showed a very strange purple red, like blood for a long time Kind.


    This thing is really strange. Tang Qi''s hand touches this leaf, which is similar to the leaves of ordinary elms, and also has the shape of sawtooth, but it is more cheap and tough.


    Ya Ya said, "be careful! A little carelessness will cut your fingers and blood will flow out."


    "Man big tofu is afraid of this?" Tang Qi said so, but he put his hand back.


    Ya Ya smiled and said, "I mean, you''re not afraid of this, but you know what? Because it''s so unusual to be with this plant. If your constitution is different, you may be allergic. Your wound won''t heal easily and may shed a lot of blood. There are people in our village who have bad physique and broke many places and almost didn''t die. Look at the opposite side."


    Tang Qi looked at the opposite side of the purple leaves. There was a withered yellow weed. It was more than a meter high and very vast. Tang Qi smiled and said, "what is this?"


    "These two things are mutually reinforcing. The hybrid is a very precious medicinal material." Yaya said.


    "I don''t know what is the main treatment for planting these two things?"


    "All kinds of strange poisons are eliminated by it." Yaya looked at the medicinal material: "at the same time, it is also a plant used to protect antiques. Otherwise, the environment here is so humid that many cultural relics, jade, pearls and agates are prone to problems. You are a shareholder expert, don''t you know?"


    Tang Qi really knew a little about the protection of cultural relics. He smiled at her and said, "so the person who grows medicinal herbs is also a person who protects cultural relics?"


    "Yes, at the same time, he is also the only one who can cure my disease." Yaya said, grabbed a herb leaf, put it in her mouth, chewed it, and then spit it out. Tang qimingxian saw that the color of her lips became more ruddy.


    "You find someone to go. Here, that person can come and help you?" Tang Qi said.


    "No, he''ll come by himself soon." she bit her index finger alive, and the blood in it fell on the ground. Tang Qi smelled a pungent smell of blood, which was much worse than ordinary blood. He thought maybe it was the relationship between eating this medicinal material, and soon heard the rustling footsteps coming out of the grass. The grass here is almost as tall as a person. I can''t see anyone. I only see a man in camouflage clothes coming quickly from the grass diagonally opposite.


    After the man ran out, he ran directly to Yaya. Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed her arm and took a few steps back. This man is almost one meter five. He is a man like a meat pier. He is in his fifties. His hair is very messy. His fingers are quite long and dirty, giving people a very unclean feeling. Let Tang Qi have no good feelings for him.


    The man said, "who are you? Mind your own business?" his voice was as sharp as that of a eunuch.


    Tang Qi looked at him: "who are you and why bully the little girl?"


    "I can''t bully her! If she gets blood, it will destroy the components of my mulberry leaves. At that time, all of them will be out of production. You will be responsible!"


    "So you opened this herb garden?"


    At this time, Yaya has come to him: "brother Lin Kun, please help me. I also want you to come out as soon as possible. Everyone knows that you always like hiding. If you don''t, who knows which day you will help me?"


    "Who are you? Why don''t I know you?" Lin Kun looked at ya ya suspiciously and looked at Tang Qi again. It seemed that he didn''t know Tang Qi for a while. Then he pointed to Tang Qi and said, "who is it? Come here to cheat? I''ll deal with you first!" he said, kicking Tang Qi in the direction of his face.


    Tang Qi dodged sideways and pressed his shoulder with his hand to catch him. Who knows that his body was like a slippery fish. At the same time, a dirty fingernail turned back and grabbed Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "I''ll pull your eyes out. Let you do it badly!"


    Tang Qi electrified him with his finger. The guy screamed and rolled on the ground: "ouch 1, what''s going on!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Tang Qi looked at him and felt very strange. If someone else had used such a powerful electric shock, he would have fainted, but the boy had nothing to do. It''s really amazing!


    At this time, Lin Kun jumped up: "well, how dare you do this to me? I''ll kill you first!" he slapped Tang Qi one after another. His action was very agile. Tang Qi didn''t want to fight him, slapped him several times, and made him angry again.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    He rolled his arms and sleeves and was about to start. At this time, Tang Qi saw a black bead on his wrist. He hurried to grab his wrist and peeled it off without waiting to talk to him. The angry Lin Kun roared, "my God! What do you mean? The man at level robbed me and give it back to me!"


    Tang Qi directly crushed the beads without speaking. The string of beads turned into powder on Tang Qi''s hands. Sanluo was on the ground. When he saw it, he was going to faint: "my red beads! My beads! It took many years to come out. You ruined it!"


    He said and made a few more attacks. But I still can''t deal with Tang Qi.


    Remember Ya Ya stopped between them. "Stop fighting! I''m Siyuan!"


    "Mind your own business, and what are you talking about? Why do you think of the source!"


    Ya Ya shouted, "don''t you know me? I''m Siyuan, really!"


    The man was stunned, then stopped his hand, looked at ya ya carefully, and then shouted, "Why are you so small! What''s the matter with you?" he pointed to ya ya ya for a long time and couldn''t speak. Suddenly, an exciting spirit went straight through.


    Ya Ya hurriedly held Lin Kun and said, "wake up! Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? Tang Qi, help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "this man is really strange. Is he a man who knows art? Otherwise he wouldn''t plant herbs. He would faint to death when he saw you?"

 Chapter 1227

    Ya Ya said helplessly: "You should see that there is something wrong with his brain. It is said that he was secretly harmed and poisoned by others when his mother was pregnant. If it was someone else, he would have died long ago because his parents were medical experts. However, he has poor IQ development, straight temperament and simplicity. Sometimes he is very powerful. He is a medical expert, but sometimes he is a mess It''s common to paint eggs and have a short circuit in your brain as soon as you get excited. It''s also common to pass out of coma. Be more considerate. "


    Tang Qi said, "really? You know him very well. Do you two know each other?"


    "Yes, we are about the same age. Of course we know."


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked in Ya Ya''s direction: "how old are you this year? I haven''t asked you."


    Ya Ya said with a smile, "you really are. Haven''t you heard? Women''s age is confidential and can''t be asked. I won''t be happy if you ask. I still like being treated as a little girl."


    Tang Qi glanced at the man on the ground and then looked at ya ya. Is she so old?


    At this time, Lin Kun, who was lying there, woke up and pointed to ya ya and said, "you really miss the source!"


    "Yes. What did I lie to you for? Do you remember that we ate a piranha in the river, threw it into the shameless Du San''s water tank, directly bit his nose off and went to the woods to catch murderous poisonous spiders? And those poisonous spider webs in the trees, collected them and drugged all the bad guys?"


    "It seems so," he scratched his head.


    Tang Qi listened to Yaya and this man and said to himself, what are they doing? No one has any beautiful past.


    The man hugged Ya Ya and said, "why did you leave like this? You don''t know that Wang Gang almost turned over the whole jade village to find you after you left! Fortunately, you''re all right!"


    "Who is Wang Gang?" Tang Qi said.


    "It''s the village head! And I are friends!" Lin Kun raised his head and looked proud.


    Ya Ya smiled at Lin Kun and said, "just trust me. How are you?"


    "It can be like that! You see, I found it in the river and polished it like this!" he said, took out an egg sized jade and shook it in front of Ya Ya.


    Tang Qi didn''t care when he saw the stone, but suddenly saw its luster and grabbed it directly.


    "What are you doing? Give it back to me!" he said and grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist.


    Tang Qi knew at the moment of touching his hand that this was a good ice jade, but nearly half of it was a magazine. When polishing, half of it might have to be cut off, and the remaining half could only be made into a ring. It was of no special high value. It would be better if it were bigger.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Kun: "did you get this thing out of the river?"


    "Yes! It''s just the village head''s own river. No one else can get in."


    Seeing Tang Qi frown, she knew he didn''t understand. Yaya on one side explained: "after his father''s accident, a small hot spring in the village became his own, and a piece of land was enclosed. There was a small amount of jade in it."


    "I see. It hurts the public and enriches the private."


    "Although Lin Kun''s brain is not smart, he has a strong ability to identify jade, so I think he allowed Lin Kun to find it because he didn''t want to make money. He just thought it was fun. He could sell it after a long time."


    Lin Kun said anxiously, "what are you talking about? I''ll tell the village head and make him happy!"


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "why is he looking for you like this? It''s not too troublesome."


    Lin Kun didn''t answer, but instead pointed to Tang Qi and said, "who are you?"


    Yaya whispered to Tang Qi, "Wang Gang was bought by master Qin and attacked me and my father. My father didn''t escape, but I was alive, but I became so incognito."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s so interesting."


    "You''re all right. That''s great. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the village head!"


    Of course Yaya won''t go with him. She hurriedly grabbed him and said, "who says I''m okay? I''m going to die."


    "Why?" Lin Kun said, "he cares about you very much. He asks once in three or two days. Did he see you or something? If you go back, he will be very happy."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yaya said calmly, "I want to see you before I die, and let you help me see if I can still hope to live. To tell the truth, I really don''t want to die."


    "OK, I promise I won''t let you die. Do you believe my ability!" Lin Kun quickly took Ya Ya''s hand, his dirty fingers touched her pulse, and then shook his head: "Oh, it seems that the poison is very deep. The poison of cold toad formed to suppress the toxin has to be changed. You will change in a few days. Be prepared!"


    "What change?" she looked at Lin Kun suspiciously.


    Lin Kun pointed to Ya Ya''s face: "you will become old and ugly. Soon your muscles will relax directly, and your bones will break like a branch. They are very fragile. You can only stay in your wheelchair. Moreover, your internal organs will rot directly. It''s very sad. Spit blood first, and then rot all over. Tut tut! In short, you die miserably."


    "No... no!" Ya Ya Ya''s hands covered her face: "will I become old and ugly? I don''t want it. What can I do to prevent me from becoming ugly? I don''t want it!"


    Tang Qi has drawn several black lines on her face. Should she worry about the latter? Or she didn''t hear the back! Girls should also consider their priorities in how they love beauty.


    Lin Kun suddenly provoked his feet. "It''s all this person. If he hadn''t crushed my red incense bead, it wouldn''t be so miserable! That bead is a good medicine for treating poisoning. It was destroyed!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "who told you?"


    "This is what it is. Do you need someone to tell me?"


    "This bead string is supposed to be made of red pine stone, mixed with musk and other herbs. It''s bright red and faint fragrance. It''s really an antidote artifact, but you''re carrying a string of highly toxic manganese shell snake venom string. It looks very similar, but it''s made from a snake''s venom bag. Do you think the good things here can be useful to you? If I didn''t find it just now, I''ll destroy it directly for you If you don''t, you may die in a month. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Kun and Ya Ya were stunned: "no!"


    Lin Kun said, "it''s strange for me to say hello! It seems that I''m afraid that others will get any benefits. I''m framing our village head. Why did he give me this thing for no reason? He''s very kind to me."


    "This is from the village head?"


    "Yes!"


    Ya Ya bit her teeth and said, "there''s probably some conspiracy!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s still important to treat your disease. After all, this bead string has been destroyed by me."


    "Help me, Lin Kun. I don''t want to die."


    Lin Kun thought hard. He didn''t know how to help. Tang Qigang wanted to speak and was stopped by Ya Ya. He whispered to Tang Qi that Lin Kun was confused, so don''t disturb him to think, otherwise his thinking would be interrupted and short circuited for several days. Tang Qi had to look at him.


    Lin Kun thought for a long time, and then said, "I have a way. We''ll use the fruit of the cross between this medicinal material and the waste grass opposite to cure the disease. It can solve 100 poisons!"


    Tang Qi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This guy is really a man with a bad brain. Isn''t this right in front of him? He thought about it for so long! And Ya Ya already knew what his brain was, and nodded not angrily.


    "OK, my name is in your hand. You must help me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell the village head you''re back first, because the fruit is only one a year, and it''s all on the village head''s side!"


    "Why do you want your things in the village head?"


    "He said I have a bad memory. It would be bad if I lost such an important thing. In short, you wait for me!"


    "Don''t tell the village head why you want that fruit!"


    Lin Kun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I promise not to say!" he said and ran away quickly.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "you just let him go? He''ll tell on!" even if he didn''t mean to tell on, he was fooled and said it. When did ya ya become so confused?


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Tang Qi shook his head and went straight ahead. Ya Ya stopped Tang Qi: "Why are you going?"


    "Of course I''ll stop him from talking nonsense."


    Ya Ya smiled at this time: "you also said he was confused. I think you are really confused."


    Quickly grabbed these herbs, put them in his mouth and began to chew. Then he took several more and put them in Tang Qi''s mouth for him to eat quickly.


    "What are you doing? You don''t know what I just told you?"


    Yaya looked at Tang Qi: "of course I know. Do you think the poison in me can be solved so easily? It''s obviously impossible. He went to the village head to ask for the fruit. The village head will directly know that I''m back. The next step is to kill me."


    "You know that..."


    "But I can help my father take revenge, and return the jade in this village to the people."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your disease?"


    "Oh, as long as we catch the village head, naturally my disease will be saved. Kill two birds with one stone. Eat quickly and you''ll know what''s going on."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''m invincible. There won''t be any toxicity to hurt me."


    This made Yaya Leng for a while, and then said, "no wonder you''ve never had an accident. But since you''re here, try it. It''s good. Because you can''t smell that strange smell after eating it."


    Tang Qi smiled, looked at her eagerly, looked at his eyes, and ate a few tablets.


    Although the smell is strange, it tastes good.

 Chapter 1228

    When this food is eaten in the mouth, it initially has a taste like mint, and the aftertaste is a sour and sweet smell. After eating, it feels light, as if all the pressure is gone.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is this thing similar to the leaves of marijuana? Do you want to harm me?"


    "Don''t worry." Ya Ya said, "will I kill myself?" she said again. She took out a thing the size of lipstick from her sleeve. When it was opened, it had a head. She asked Tang Qi if he had a match or lighter. Tang Qi gave it to him. She looked for this thing like a little incense. Some light yellow smoke floated out. Tang Qi smelled a strange smell and asked what was going on.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "You''ll know in a minute," she said, throwing it directly into the depths of the herb jungle.


    Tang Qi said, "you seem to have some conspiracy to March."


    "Of course! You know, I''m very smart. I''ll try to kill the damn village head and help you find Ye Lan''s whereabouts." she smiled at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "you mean, this Ye Lan is in his hand?"


    "Yes. Of course, this man is very cunning. We can''t let him recruit without some special methods. We''ll let him take us to find someone in our own way. At the same time, we can save myself. Listen to me later."


    "How do I listen to you?"


    Ya Ya came to Tang Qi''s side and whispered a few words. Tang Qi didn''t speak.


    "What? I can''t help it if you don''t want to."


    "I know. I''m willing to pay for my yelan."


    "That''s good." she said and looked back at the thing. At this time, the whole grass was filled with light yellow smoke. The smell was not very obvious, and gradually disappeared. When Tang Qi was wondering, he had heard Lin Kun''s cry. He ran quickly, sweating and panting: "Don''t worry, Siyuan, now the village head is here! You can be saved!"


    Ya Ya leaned against Tang Qi at this time, closed her eyes, looked very tired, and whispered to Tang Qi, "everything depends on you. I hope you must perform well."


    Tang Qi reaches out his hand to hold ya ya beside him. He turns around and sees the village head. He is wearing a coat. He is big and thick, and has a loyal face. But no one knows that a person like him can think of such a sinister and vicious way to almost kill ya ya''s father and daughter. Moreover, he also takes valuable jade. The people in the village believe in him very much. It can be seen that he is wise The business is very high.


    The man ran over quickly. First he looked at ya ya and said to Tang Qi coldly, "who are you? Why are you doing this to ya ya ya? You even ran to our village to make trouble?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Hehe! Don''t pretend here. Our village is where people like you come?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "she is ill now and is about to die. You don''t want to help her detoxify, but blame me here? I didn''t do anything bad."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If it wasn''t you, would people in our village do this? You''re the murderer, and I''ll kill you now!" he said. He grabbed a homemade gunpowder gun and aimed it at Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. What''s the situation, and now he wants to kill me? Just as he was about to do it, he saw Lin Kun holding his waist and don''t let him do it.


    "Please, village head, this is not the time to hit people. You''d better detoxify. Siyuan is seriously ill now! He will die."


    "You know a fart!" the village head kicked Lin Kun in the stomach. Lin Kun shouted and lay on the ground, but even so, he refused to give up and still held the village head''s ankle: "please! I gave her a pulse myself just now. Her pulse is chaotic and she''s going to die!" Tang Qi looked at Lin Kun. He can pull words very well.


    "If you don''t look and kill me directly, what will the people in the village say about you? Won''t you say you''re afraid that YaYa and I have something to say that has something to do with you? You''re very afraid?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you want to kill me? What have we done to make you hate us so much?"


    The village head clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. His purpose was really guessed by Tang Qi. He just wanted to kill people. At the beginning, he thought Siyuan and her father had been killed. Unexpectedly, he came back after so many days! He didn''t know what the man and Yaya had said, so he was very flustered. He thought he must be killed, but Lin Kun happened I''m usually confused to death, but today I''m very sober. I''ve been forcing myself to see a doctor for him. This makes him very upset!


    But no matter not yet, he glanced at Tang Qi, who was staring at him.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you can''t do it, your village head will be ruined. I saved people with good intentions. You didn''t ask to kill people!"


    "What''s the relationship between you and ya ya?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "just met. She asked me to come and ask for help. Don''t worry, I don''t know anything about the past, but I know what''s wrong with you at a glance. I must ask her clearly when she wakes up."


    The village head thought, does he really know nothing? Lin Kun is still pestering him: "please ask for Siyuan!"


    I have no choice but to have a look first. I hope this man''s mouth is tight. I''ll kill her first and clean you up! Anyway, you are the later person. There are mechanism ambushes everywhere in the whole jade village. I don''t believe what you can do!


    The village head was uneasy, but he could also go to her.


    He first pulled Ya Ya''s pulse. Ya Ya''s eyes were closed and she had fainted for a long time. He thought for a moment and said, "this woman is hopeless. I don''t think she can be cured at all. I''d better hurry up and deal with the aftermath. She can only live for a week at most."


    Lin Kun hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? The village head said that the medicine was OK. It was a pill made by the hybridization of two faces. Where is it? Take it out quickly to treat her!"


    "No, I only have one pill in my hand now. I can''t use it until the critical moment, because the refining process of this thing is too complex. It takes many years to have one. Moreover, her internal organs have completely rotted and can''t be saved. You are also a person who knows medical skills. Don''t you know what''s going on?" The village head stood up and took another look at Tang Qi''s direction: "in short, I can''t save her."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want that pill? You''d better take it out! Otherwise, I''ll kill you." after he said his last word, he directly clasped his hand around the man''s neck. The village head didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s action was as fast as lightning. It was impossible to avoid. He pedaled back a few steps, He fell directly into the grass. Tang Qi grabbed the herb around him and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    "Don''t you tell me? I''ll feed you a good meal of these grass!"


    Lin Kun said in the back, "it''s useless for you to feed him. This is a good thing that can cure diseases and strengthen your body. No matter how much you eat, you''ll be fine. You''d better let go of our village head!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Lin Kun: "since it''s a good thing, why don''t you eat it?"


    Lin Kun touched his hair and said, "because this thing is incompatible with my constitution, not everyone can eat it."


    "So it is, then I''m relieved." Tang Qi grabbed a handful and continued to put it into the village head''s mouth.


    Lin Kun behind him also said: "in fact, village head, aren''t these herbs developed by Yaya''s father? You make a lot of money by using other people''s intelligence and ignore them! But you have to eat less, because you will have nosebleed if you eat too much."


    The village head almost didn''t choke at once. In his heart, would I like to eat? Now I''m being pressed into my mouth. Are you blind? But this guy himself is a lack of heart. He is really lazy to get angry.


    He shouted, "I know! I''ll just help her. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course it counts. I''m the village head! When did you say it doesn''t count? But I have one condition."


    Tang Qi said, "you say."


    "You have a special identity. I don''t know what your relationship with Siyuan is. In short, you can''t leave the village."


    "Even if I want to go, I can''t go. You''re really worrying."


    "Hum! Everyone has it, so I want you to be tied up. You can only do this before I treat her. If you promise me, you will treat her. If you don''t promise, I won''t meddle in her business!"


    Lin Kun said, "what are you talking about? No, village head, this man is Siyuan''s good friend..."


    "What I say is what! Are you willing or not?" he looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I promise you. I''m willing to be trapped until you cure her."


    "That''s great," he said, throwing out something like an iron chain and pulling it in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed the head of the chain and held it in his hand. The hint in his brain: Diamond meteorite chain.


    I''ve touched this thing before. I can''t open it without a key.


    But one thing they don''t know is that the chain itself has the ability to absorb yuan. Since Tang Qi absorbed the ability from the tripod last time, he hasn''t absorbed any ability for so many days. Today, he happened to get the opportunity to absorb energy in this remote place. Of course, he was very excited.

 Chapter 1229

    There is a question in my mind: whether he absorbs it is related to the ability of virus analysis.


    Tang Qi hurriedly replied that this is southern Xinjiang. As expected, even his ability is so complex. He just felt a flash in his mind, the surrounding environment was temporarily cleared, and then he directly got new abilities.


    By the time Tang Qi reacted, he had been bound by the iron chain.


    The village head said triumphantly, "smelly boy, you were just caught by me like a wooden stake? The firmness of this thing is beyond your imagination. You''re finished now."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "really? Hehe." he didn''t want to argue. After washing his hands, the chain has become plastic and can break free at any time. But he doesn''t want to say.


    The village head pressed Tang Qi aside: "just sit here and be honest, or I''ll kill you directly."


    Tang Qi sat on the edge of the ridge without talking.


    Lin Kun here said, "don''t worry about this man. Help Siyuan first!"


    "OK, I''ll save Siyuan now." the village head smiled proudly on his face, held her shoulder, and then took a pill from his bad mouth and stuffed it into Siyuan''s mouth.


    At this time, Lin Kun rushed over and grabbed the pill: "I''ll have a look first!"


    "What do you mean? Can''t trust me?"


    Lin Kun looked at the pill carefully and said after a long time, "of course I don''t trust you. What if you kill her?"


    "Why did I kill her for no reason? Are you crazy!" said the village head unhappily.


    Lin Kun didn''t speak and put the pill into her mouth: "no problem, you eat, think of the source." the village head snorted and sulked. Seeing this grassland, he suddenly felt a little tinnitus, but he didn''t take it seriously. You should know that there are medicinal materials everywhere. There are three poisons in medicine. It is inevitable that there will be such a phenomenon.


    After a while, Ya Ya opened her eyes and looked at the village head and Lin Kun in front of her. She tried hard to get up and was held by Lin Kun. He said with concern: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. It''s no big deal. Why did you catch my friend then?"


    Tang Qi said, "because they were worried that I was a bad guy, they said you wouldn''t let me go until you wake up."


    "Village head, let him go. He''s a good man."


    The village head said, "you know what he does, but you don''t know what he wants. Let me check first. You''re tired and have a good rest. Although you can barely control the toxicity in your body, your body is still weak. I believe you know this very well, so you''d better go back to my house and lie down for a while."


    "No! I want you to let him go. He is my good friend. He came all the way to help me. How can you treat him like this? I can''t..." she fainted again in a hurry.


    Lin Kun said anxiously, "Siyuan, you talk. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll take her to my house now. You have a rest first."


    "Village head..."


    The village head said, "you can see that her body is so weak. Of course, you should have a good look. I know you care about Siyuan. Don''t worry. He''s a little better. I''ll let you see her."


    "OK, but you have to tell me at the first time."


    "Don''t worry, you go," he said, patting Lin Kun on the shoulder. "Don''t say anything about her coming back for the time being, otherwise she won''t be good if she is chased by her enemies."


    Lin Kun nodded seriously: "I know!"


    When the village head saw that he had gone far, he was relieved and choked Ya Ya''s neck first.


    Ya Ya''s face was purplish red and her lips trembled: "why did you kill me?"


    "Don''t play dumb for me. You don''t know why I killed you? I killed your whole family. Don''t you come to the door today for revenge? If I don''t kill you, I can''t have a good life. I''m sorry..."


    "Let go..."


    Tang Qi said behind him, "what do you want to do? Kill her? I won''t let you do that."


    "Do you have this ability?"


    Tang Qi reached out and grabbed the little literate on the ground and smashed it into his brain. His brain hurt so much that he turned back and glared at Tang Qi. As soon as his hand was released, Yaya fell to the ground and began to cough. Tears came down and cursed the village head loudly.


    "Despicable, kill my family, and kill me! Do you have humanity? I hate you!"


    The village head ignored him at all. He just stared at Tang Qi: "you''re trapped by the chain and don''t stop!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why should I stop? I know the principle of this thing. As long as my strength is even and I don''t struggle, I want to do what I want. Unless you kill me, you want to be bad for ya ya, that''s a dream!"


    Then he took out a knife from his arms and went straight to Tang Qi''s direction. He walked again and smiled grimly.


    "This woman still has some use value, but you are completely superfluous. Die for me."


    The knife pointed at Tang Qi and resigned.


    "Do you still want to kill in broad daylight?"


    "This is the scope of my medicinal field. Who dares to disturb me without my permission? Don''t want to live? Don''t worry, I will find a good place to bury you." he snorted coldly.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "I don''t think so. I''m actually very valuable."


    The village head sniffed: "what do you eat? You''re so boastful."


    "I''m called Tang Qi."


    The village head was stunned. The whole man seemed to have been hit by thunder. He didn''t respond for several seconds.


    "Why, don''t tell me you don''t know who Tang Qi is." Tang Qi said with a smile: "the masters behind you, whether old Qin or Liu Siming, are very powerful to you. But in my eyes, they are nothing."


    "You really are Tang Qi. It''s no use. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. What can you do?" he said and continued to assassinate. No matter who he is, he can''t expose himself. Besides, even if he killed him, what can the boss blame him? You can kill me. I don''t know his identity. Since my affairs are going to leak, it''s not very important to kill me? He continued to assassinate.


    Tang Qi said: "I know a lot of secrets, including that one. Although the master and Ding Youkang are dead, I know that you know ya ya''s hatred for you. She won''t say it even if she dies. I can tell you how to open the mechanism. I believe none of these people told you? Because you are just a dog in their mind and won''t give it to you Any benefit, are you really willing to stay in Yushi village all your life? "


    At this moment, the guy was stunned. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Now Ya Ya''s life and death are unknown. I already know what''s going on. I''m tired of helping this and that. Let''s go down and divide the following things."


    The village head''s hand trembled slightly, but he didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qigan gave a good description of the secret road below. The precious stones on the wall, the gold on the floor and the unusually dazzling stones became more and more greedy.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t lie!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why do I lie for no reason? Let''s cooperate."


    "How do you want to cooperate!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it''s too simple. You want her life. I want Ye Lan''s life. Don''t say you don''t know where she is. I mean Liu Siming kidnapped her. She will be stuffed into you. In the future, she will be used to threaten me. We exchange with each other, and then take out the things below together, add two to five, and then directly pretend that we don''t know anything. How about?"


    "But if found..."


    Tang Qi replied with a smile, "only a fool knows how easy it is for us to come here and kill him or live to shut him up. Think about the treasures below, but you can''t exchange them as cattle and horses all your life."


    He thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK! We are in the suburbs. Tell me how to get there!"


    "Tut Tut, you''re not stupid! Haven''t you heard that you don''t scatter Eagles without rabbits? I haven''t seen anything now. Why are you so kind to let me tell you such an important thing? At least let me see Ye Lan, or don''t talk!" Tang Qi was quite stubborn.


    The village head thought and nodded, "OK! Come with me."


    "You open my iron chain," Tang Qi said. In fact, this thing can''t trap himself at all, but Tang Qi still said it consciously, which made him confused for the time being.


    The man said, "sorry, not now. Wait until I know the address of that place."


    "OK, take me to Ye Lan."


    The village head picked up ya ya on his back and pulled Tang Qi forward. They walked along the path. No one saw them at all. He walked his own private territory and no one dared to invade it.


    As he walked, he said, "I don''t know if this man is Ye Lan. Anyway, it''s a woman, but I''ll look at it. There are three or four people besides me."


    "Can you knock me out?"


    "You can''t knock yourself out. You''d better kill me," said the village head.


    Tang Qi said in his heart, this man is really cruel. The former master betrayed when he said betrayal, and he was still so cruel. He took Tang Qi to the small attic where he lived, which has a very national style. It is suspended below, and the ground is almost more than one meter. Then he can enter the room on the stage.


    Ya Ya was left on the floor. The man took Tang Qi to the innermost room.

 Chapter 1230

    Several people at the door looked at Tang Qi coming with him. They were all surprised. They stretched out their hands and grabbed a pistol: "what are you doing? Take Tang Qi and you defected to the enemy!"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, the village head shook his hand. Tang Qi saw a flash of light. The two men''s necks were cut by sharp knives, and fell to the ground with their necks covered. They twitched and splashed blood. They didn''t have strength for a long time.


    His eyes were round and filamentous. Tang Qi said, "I''m so powerful."


    The village head smiled: "no way, to protect himself." he kicked the door open. Tang Qi saw Ye Lan sitting inside, with a towel on her mouth and a rope on her body. After she was caught, they didn''t dare to treat her. As Tang Qi expected, her identity was too special. Although she helped Tang Qi, it was the power of the capital behind her, If you really kill her, you''d better be honest as much as possible because you''re worried that someone from the capital will come to eliminate her.


    She was so pressed by people that she hardly slept all night. She thought that if they did something to themselves, they would do it themselves. Just now she heard the voice outside, she thought someone was going to do it to herself. It can be seen that Tang Qi was coming, and she was very excited.


    "Wuwu..." she began to wriggle.


    The village head waved his hand and cut the rope with a blade. She grabbed her hair and ran to Tang Qi quickly. Because her feet were numb, she walked very slowly, but she was stopped by the village head before she met Tang Qi.


    He said with a smile, "is it ok now? Tell me, where is the mechanism?"


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t say."


    "What did you say?" the village head''s face changed and looked at him gloomily: "are you kidding me?"


    "Just kidding you! No, can you show me my daughter-in-law?"


    "OK, I''ll kill you now!" he said and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction, but at this time, he suddenly saw Ya Ya behind Tang Qi. She didn''t know when she woke up and looked at him with a sneer.


    Yaya said in her mouth, "one, two, three!"


    The village head fell to the ground with a plop, and his muscles began to tremble constantly. His face was distorted with pain, and he screamed loudly. His voice was like killing a pig: "ah ah! Let me go, please..."


    Ya Ya said, "you know what this poison is. It''s the same as what you gave me at the beginning. If you don''t take out the antidote, we''ll die together."


    "When... When..."


    "When you didn''t come, did I wait to die for so long? I have developed drugs, but I don''t know the order of the antidote. I don''t dare to take it casually. I can only rely on you." Yaya squatted beside him.


    Of course, the village head didn''t want to give her the antidote, but if he didn''t give it now, he couldn''t live. The pain was too exaggerated. He groped painfully for a pendant on his neck: "inside... Inside..."


    Yaya caught it. The jade pendant was a hollow carving. After catching it, she could see several red pills. She smelled it and determined that there was no problem. She took one directly. The village head has been begging.


    "Give it to me... Give it to me."


    Although she knew ya ya, she threw the pill directly to the ground and crushed it: "want? Dream! You asked me to tighten my pain and kill my parents, so you''ll die!"


    The village head was so anxious that he grabbed the powder on the ground and tried to put it in his mouth, but Yaya kicked him out. Tang Qi and Ye Lan heard a scream, and the village head fainted.


    Ya Ya sneered and said, "if you do more injustice, you will die!"


    Ye Lan said, "you are quite treacherous."


    Ya Ya looked back at Ye Lan: "what qualifications do you have to say about me? I don''t know you are still under my control now?"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "I don''t understand what you mean. I helped you according to your request. If you don''t do so, you can''t be saved."


    "Yes, so I gave Ye Lan back to you, but I just said Ye Lan back to you, and I didn''t say I could let you out alive!" she said, waving her hand and pointing the same dagger as the village head at Tang Qi''s neck.


    "If you can''t open the chain without the village head''s?"


    Ye Lan shouted to rush over and was stopped by Tang Qi. He smiled at ya ya: "so you want to kill people?"


    "It''s no good for you to know too much. I''m sorry. I can only kill you."


    "Can you solve so many people yourself?"


    "As long as I don''t die, there''s always a way. After all, this is my territory. There are poisons everywhere. Can they be my opponents?" Yaya said she was going to do it. Ye Lan wanted to help, but suddenly something like smoke flew in front of her. Tang Qi hurriedly asked her to stop breathing. There was an obvious hint in his mind.


    "Golden silk insect poison, which enters the body from the respiratory tract, will paralyze the heart. It will die suddenly."


    While talking, Tang Qi tried his best to earn. Originally, Tang Qi''s chain had been completely tied, and the whole chain collapsed, and the chain flew out. He grabbed Ya Ya and blocked the smoke.


    Ya Ya endured the smoke and screamed, "you are so despicable!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? I also think you are shameless."


    "I''m talking about you! You''re a man. Why do you do this to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve also experienced the former heart playing heart to help you avenge the bloodstains, but I didn''t expect you to step down and kill the donkey and want to kill me and my daughter-in-law?"


    Ya Ya bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi. She was filled with fear: "what do you want to do? Kill me?"


    "I''m too lazy to kill you. You''re a poor man. You must be hateful. I have nothing to do with you. Take care of yourself." Tang Qi grabbed Ye Lan and went out.


    Ya Ya shouted, "Tang Qi, stop! You can go here if you want to go?"


    "What else do you want? Your revenge has been avenged. You can kill all the people in this village, so the jade can also be in your hand. Don''t be nervous. I won''t tell others. I''ve changed back. My friends and relatives are worried. After all, I''m different from you. I''m human." Tang Qi''s sarcastic face turned red and white. After all, Tang Qi helped her, but ya ya was going to kill her directly.


    She was relieved to see that Tang Qi didn''t kill himself, and then said to his back, "Tang Qi, just go north and don''t turn. There is a miasma jungle over there. It''s easy to get lost. Don''t go in other directions."


    "I see."


    "You... If you see me next time, will you help me?"


    "Of course not. I''m free?" Tang Qitou left without looking back.


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi. His face was full of disappointment. She smiled: "do you think it''s not worth it?"


    "Nothing. These people live in such a bad environment. Sometimes they do things just to protect themselves. I can understand."


    "Then will you do as she asks?"


    "Yes, because when I came, I had remembered the road and did go that way. Besides, I believe the police will find us soon."


    "Well, thank you, Tang Qi, for taking risks for me alone."


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged her: "then tell me how you thank me? Let me kiss one?"


    Ye Lan didn''t hide either. She leaned against Tang Qi. This time, she really had a sense of death. She also thought about what to do if her own died?


    Will Tang Qi remember himself? People only know how important each other is to themselves when they are dying. Now she is held in Tang Qi''s arms. Her heart is very happy.


    They left directly. Yaya here is coming down from the attic. Although she has detoxified now, her body will still be so small because of the poison she took before. She looked at her small hands and feet a little depressed and was particularly depressed.


    At this time, Lin Kun came and said with a smile, "how are you?"


    Ya Ya quickly changed her face and said wrongfully, "yes, the village head was killed by Tang Qi just now."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Yaya pointed to the grass below. She had cut the village head''s throat. Lin Kun sat on the ground in fear.


    "What should I do? A big villain has been introduced!"


    "Yes, let''s tell the villagers to catch Tang Qi and deal with him!"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. We''ll go now."


    Ya Ya walked forward quickly, but she didn''t take a few steps. She felt a car on her neck and a silver wire was entangled from the back. She cluttered in her heart. She knew that things were bad. She quickly grabbed the dagger and wanted to cut it off, but the silver wire was very tough and completely unsuccessful. She looked back and wanted to talk, but it was too late. The whole person was divided into two halves. Lin Kun''s face was full of a contemptuous smile. He stepped on Ya Ya''s hand: "fool! I can''t do this well. I can only kill Tang Qi myself." he was also an undercover shot by old Qin here, just because he was so good that no one found it. Ya Ya lost her life in this way.


    But before she died, she thought that she had finally avenged half of her revenge, and she didn''t die a hundred times. Let Tang Qi help me with the rest. If he''s here, I promise I won''t die in vain.


    Tang Qi was blamed for the sudden death of her, the village head and the people watching Ye Lan at the door.


    Tang Qi had walked with her to a Shun near the village. At this time, they saw a river with hot air floating on it. Tang Qi smiled and said, "I didn''t notice when I came. Now I think it should be the hot spring introduced into the village head''s house."


    "Is that the river with all the gemstones below?"


    "Yes, how do you want to go down and see if there are any gemstones?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "we''d better leave quickly."


    "Let''s go. It''s not too late. Maybe there''s something good. Let''s take it out and I''ll give you a pair of earrings."

 Chapter 1231

    Ye Lan chuckled. Naturally, she was not interested in these things, but she seemed very happy to see Tang Qi, so she followed. The hot spring river here is very clear, and there is smoke on it. It looks very warm. Ye Lan reaches out and gently touches the water in it, smiling and saying, "it''s very comfortable."


    "Do you want to take a bath? I''ll watch the sex Wolf for you." Tang Qi smiled.


    "You are the biggest sex wolf. I don''t wash it."


    "Wash one." Tang Qi also said, "if you don''t take a bath with such good hot spring water, it''s a pity. I''ll wash it if you don''t wash it." he began to take off his clothes. Ye Lan blushed and turned her head. The place here is hot and humid. Ye Lan is also a very clean person. She has been uncomfortable for a long time, but it''s still a little unacceptable to ask her to take a bath with Tang Qi. So I stood in the distance, took off my shoes, sat aside and put my feet in the hot spring water. I felt very comfortable.


    Tang Qi smiled not far away and said, "it''s good. Come down and wash together."


    "No! You wash over there and let''s go quickly. I always think it''s strange to be with this village. We''d better leave quickly." Ye Lan always feels that the land of right and wrong can''t stay long and doesn''t want to stay here.


    Tang Qi was very comfortable in it. At the same time, he touched the stones under his body with his hands. Most of them were ordinary. A few of them were made of jade, but they were not valuable. Tang Qi was a little disappointed and stretched out his hand to touch them, but there was nothing remarkable. The most important thing was an ice jade, and the volume was too small, Even if a stone of this size is a top-level emerald of glass, it won''t be valuable. Even if the village head occupies it, it won''t do any good.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Lan said anxiously, "Tang Qi is not good!"


    "What''s the matter? You fell into the river? Then come and take a bath with me." Tang Qi said with a smile..


    "No! Don''t be kidding. Someone came over, and they all had weapons!" Tang Qi jumped up, grabbed his clothes with one hand, wiped them casually, and put them on. Ye Lan had put on her shoes in a hurry and ran to Tang Qi. Then he saw more than 20 people in ragged clothes rushing over, His hands were full of sticks and sticks, and his face was full of anger.


    Tang Qi saw that the leader was Lin Kun, so he knew it in his heart. He grabbed Ye Lan and looked at these people and surrounded himself. He was not in a hurry. He said calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Kun shouted; "You two just killed the village head and Siyuan. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "how do you know I killed you?"


    "Siyuan said before he died! You killed the village head. Today I''m in the herbal garden..." this guy is not stupid at all. He told the whole thing once, but turned all the people who did it into Tang Qi himself. The village head and that YaYa have all become victims.


    All the people in the village shouted, "don''t let them go! Dare to come to us and destroy our stability and unity!"


    "Yes, do you still want to run after killing people?!" these people are not good stubble, otherwise they won''t come here to hide. At this time, their eyes are burning with anger. Of course, they don''t care if the villagers will die, but they all wonder if they know what the village head''s secret is to do so. Will their family''s wealth be ours at that time? In addition, the woman looks pretty. Kill the man and take the woman back as a wife.


    Seeing the greed in these people''s eyes, Ye Lan whispered, "what should we do if those who come are not good?"


    "It''s all right. Come to me." Tang Qi pulled Ye Lan to his side.


    Lin Kun said proudly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? If you knew so, why did you kill?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I''m just afraid I''ll spill my wife''s blood when I cut you to death. What can I be afraid of, you rotten garlic? You''ve been pretending to be a fool. Now you''ve become so treacherous. Won''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lin Kun was stunned. He was so happy just now that he forgot to pretend to be stupid. As a result, Tang Qi found out. It was really a failure. Fortunately, the rest of the people don''t care. Whether he is a fool or a normal person, they can''t avoid Tang Qi''s fate of being killed by us.


    One of them said, "don''t talk nonsense! Although Lin Kun is not very smart, he is not a fool!"


    "Really?" Tang Qi sneered: "Then I have a question to ask Lin Kun. You said Siyuan met you before she died? That''s strange. You just said that she was separated. Of course, she was going to die soon. How could there be a last word? If you were on the scene, I wouldn''t find you? Would you kill you directly, or did you actually hide in the dark until we left , you killed her. "


    Lin Kun was stunned, then clenched his teeth and said, "you are bloody! I saw it at that time, but you didn''t find me because I hid in the dark!"


    "Really? Just say it directly. Why do you want to say her last words? Show off your ability? Can you make the dead talk? And can you kill and set fire anywhere here? Why don''t I believe you can do anything to me?" Tang Qi looked at him coldly. His colleague made a gesture to Ye Lan and asked her to hurry up and leave when she did it by herself. Of course, Ye Lan wouldn''t agree. She grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said she was willing to share weal and woe with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to sigh. Lin Kun doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Qi anymore. This man''s brain is too smart. If he goes on talking, maybe they will expose themselves!


    So he waved, "folks, these two people are not good birds! Let''s go and kill them together!"


    These people shouted, and all rushed over. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. When the people came near, he quickly shot, moved his fingers gently, and directly lit them all on the ground. The energy of the current really increased a lot because of the metal chain. Tang Qi looked at Lin Kun with a smile.


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    Lin Kun knew that Tang Qi was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. So many people were defeated in an instant. He rushed over with his teeth and the knife in his hand slid in the direction of Tang Qi. While Tang Qi was avoiding, one day the silver thread wrapped around him and saw that he was about to succeed. Lin Kun was secretly happy in his heart. Who knew that Tang Qi grabbed the silver wire and moved hard, The current of the silver wire electrified him, and he fell to the ground with a bitter cry. Tang Qi threw the silver wire to the villagers.


    This guy also wanted to plot against Tang Qi. Ye Lan stepped on his stomach and slapped him hard. He was almost killed.


    "This thing is so strange. I don''t know how Yaya died, but you may find something by comparing the body. You may understand who did it and who can''t wait to kill." Tang Qi said and looked at Lin Kun with straight eyes.


    Lin Kun has a bad heart! I thought it would directly solve his life. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi thought that I wouldn''t do it easily. It must be a killing move, so I''m going to leak?


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Kun with a bad look: "we''ve all seen it. It''s clear that it''s the same as your silver thread wound. You killed Siyuan?"


    "I didn''t! Why did I kill her for no reason?"


    Ye Lan sneered: "don''t you admit it up to now? You are clearly sent by Liu Siming and others and want to destroy us all here. Now that your identity is exposed, what else to say?"


    "Who is Liu Siming?"


    Tang Qidao: "He was the one who cooperated with Qin and killed Siyuan''s father. She almost died. Now that she has come back for revenge, they are flustered and want to kill you quickly. You are just a tool used. Now you know this. It''s not certain that the people above may kill you in order to kill you. In short, be careful Lord, "he kindly reminded, but it also made Lin Kun tremble.


    Those villagers are not fools, so if we don''t kill him, we will be involved!


    They grabbed Lin Kun together, covered his mouth and dragged him to the back. Lin Kun struggled, and his mouth was still shouting: "no! Don''t be confused, I''m not... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Although these people were just stopped by Tang Qi with electric current, his strength was not strong. In addition, Lin Kun had been beaten half dead, so it was no trouble to catch him. Lin Kun shouted a few times, and finally it was still so unclear.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "it''s really a three no matter area here. Even if there are so many things, they are very indifferent. They should be so easy to shut up in the daytime."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true, so I like this place very much. I can do whatever I want. I don''t have to abide by secular etiquette and laws. What a refreshing thing." when he finished, he looked at Ye Lan fiercely.


    Ye Lan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "what do you want to do, kill me?"


    "No, I want to marry you now."


    "Bah! Stop making trouble. There are people over there."


    A villager headed by Tang Qi came over. He hugged Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry just now."


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. There are many jade stones under the hot spring. You can take them out and have a look. Although they are not worth tens of millions, any one can buy at least 1800 yuan, which is enough for your livelihood."


    The man was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "thank you, brother!"


    "You''re welcome. You''d better pretend you don''t know about it. Someone will come to find their whereabouts soon, so that you won''t be involved."

 Chapter 1232

    Seeing that Tang Qi was about to take ye LAN with him, the man stopped Tang Qi with a few steps, with anxiety and expectation in his eyes.


    "Brother, are you really proficient in antiques?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "what''s the matter? Are you busy?"


    "I see you know so well about the jade below. You must be proficient. Can you do us a favor? As long as you help us, our door will be very grateful and take you out!" a man with good words came out behind.


    Ye Lan frowns and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want Tang Qi to help, because the most urgent thing now is to leave this place quickly and don''t want to stay for a long time. Who knows when Liu Siming''s people will arrive? At that time, Tang Qi will be pursued and killed, and he is not familiar with the people in this village. He had a big fight just now.


    Tang Qi was not too worried and looked at them with a smile: "I just know a little knowledge. I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    "In fact, there is a treasure in the cave in front of our village. I want you to help me."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s said that it can shine in the middle of the night, but we don''t dare to move. We can only let you have a look."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "there are many things shining in the middle of the night, which is not special."


    "It doesn''t shine in general. In short... We don''t understand. Just follow and see. Help, and it''s guaranteed to be a good thing!"


    "Then why bring it directly for me to see?"


    The man said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. If anyone touches that thing, something will happen. We don''t dare to go!"


    "Is it poisonous?"


    "Yes! It''s a poisonous gem. It has good luster and smells at night, but you can only look away. If anyone dares to get close, there will be an accident. People in our village have known this thing for several years, but none of them has any way. You happen to be an expert. Help us?"


    Others also talked one after another, hoping that Tang Qi would quickly solve the mystery of what the gem is.


    Tang Qimei took the lead and is now very interested. Ye Lan pulled Tang Qi''s arm. Although she didn''t speak, Tang Qi knew what she meant. She doesn''t want to stay here. It''s so complicated and so many people have died. It''s right to leave quickly, otherwise she will be secretly plotted.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look. It''ll be over soon."


    "But so many people are looking for ya ya. I''m afraid Liu Siming''s people will arrive soon."


    "I''m afraid of such people? It doesn''t matter. I''m actually interested in this baby."


    Tang Qi is a person who studies antiques. Under any circumstances, he will be very happy to see antiques. Once someone says it is precious, he wants to know what it is, so the other party will also use it to keep this person.


    "In that case, let''s hurry, just ahead..."


    Before the man finished, he heard a loud noise above his head. The trees and weeds around him were all tilted by a strong wind. Everyone looked up and looked at it in surprise. A helicopter roared over, and all the villagers were scared and shouted and fled in all directions.


    "Kill! Help!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "calm down. There''s nothing like this. It''s just a helicopter, not a monster. What are you afraid of!"


    The man who can speak well said anxiously, "this happened a few years ago. A plane came and almost destroyed our village. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Someone killed you?"


    "Yes! When the plane came over, the people on it took pistols and strafed, killing many people. Later, they looked around the village to kill all of us. Fortunately, we hid in the cave and didn''t find it."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that this village is really dangerous. Is it that the people sent by master Qin came to make trouble?


    Between the words, the distance of the plane was closer. All these people were panic stricken. They hid behind Tang Qi one by one and regarded Tang Qi as a natural shield. When the wind blew, Tang Qi was almost eaten and turned to the ground.


    Tang Qi said to himself, do you know whether these people are aimed at me or at this village?


    "Tang Qi, what should we do now?" Ye Lan shouted anxiously, "let''s go quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look now." Tang Qi strode over and directly found the side of the plane.


    The villagers were so frightened that they turned and ran away. At this time, the people on the plane had been opened, and the shadow of the pistol could be seen in it. Tang Qi''s whole body was on alert. Who knows, a man jumped down at this time.


    Because the distance is a little high, he directly pulls it aside and rolls constantly.


    Tang Qifei quickly pressed the man and was about to raise his fist. Who knows, the man quickly shouted, "it''s me! Don''t be impulsive! It''s me, I''m captain song!"


    It was captain song who came to find Tang Qi. In addition to him, several people jumped down behind him. Tang Qi saw these people laugh. It turned out that there were some subordinates of Captain song behind him, and two others were Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu. Unexpectedly, the two girls all followed captain song.


    The two girls are all wearing tight camouflage clothes. They are petite and beautiful. They are different from ordinary women with bright makeup. They are very moving at a glance, and there is a kind of heroism. They ran to Tang Qi''s direction and blamed him together.


    "What have you done? You''re really worried about us when you come to such a place!"


    "Yes, as soon as I went out, there was no news. Did I meet any big beauty and don''t bother to come back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m really wronged this time. I didn''t meet a beautiful woman. I didn''t lose my life. I won''t have a chance to see your two dear wives again."


    If it had been normal, they would have been angry, but now they heard that it was not dangerous and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not important. It''s all settled anyway."


    "No, you must say. Ye Lan, what''s the matter?" when she saw Tang Qigen, Lin Pearl asked Ye Lan directly.


    Tang Qi pulled for a moment and Ye Lan smiled and said, "these things should wait until later. How did you come back then?"


    Captain Song said, "we finally found your position and wanted to meet you with someone. Who knows, we met two girls who said they were your friends and forced me to bring them. I can only... Sorry, didn''t bother you?"


    Before Tang Qi could say anything, Bai Su said, "I''m to blame for this. I forced him and said that if you don''t take me, I''ll stab him with a needle."


    Bai Su, what''s that temper? When she saw that Tang Qi didn''t come back from the task, she was anxious to cry. Later, she heard that something happened when Captain song came back from the arrest, and several people died. She was even more worried. She went directly to captain song and caught the other party, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. A fight, let him bring them here.


    Lin Zhenzhu said hurriedly, "please don''t be angry with us. We are too anxious to worry about your safety."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I know you are for my good. Naturally, I won''t blame you. Well, since it''s all right, let''s continue to go to the cave. I haven''t finished talking to the villagers yet."


    Bai Su hurriedly said, "why don''t you want to leave here?"


    "It seems that something hasn''t been dealt with. We''d better wait." Tang Qi said on one side.


    At this time, the villagers knew there was no danger and came out one after another to see Tang Qi.


    Captain song glanced at Tang Qi and wanted to stop talking, but he thought he was not familiar here. If there was any problem, he still had to rely on Tang Qi for help, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to come by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said something on the way: "when I find out what those gemstones are, we''ll leave here right away."


    "The villagers won''t have a problem, will they? For example, sneaking into you." Ye Lan was a little worried.


    "No, since Bai Su has come, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Captain song actually has his own idea in his heart. He is in danger now. The death of Ding Youkang and others has made him very frightened. If something happens, his life will be lost, so he brought the two girls here. If Wanyi has an accident, it can be said that Tang Qi doesn''t do things well with his family, That''s why he''s been making a mess and affecting his affairs.


    If there was no accident, he was a good leader and helped Tang Qi bring his friends here. Let Tang Qi owe himself a favor.


    Of course, he won''t let anyone know if he has a good plan.


    Tang Qi felt that Captain song was different from the horse team leader. The horse team leader focused on his career and was very real, so the two talents cooperated many times, and captain song''s eyes were vain, more for his own consideration.


    At this time, the villagers gathered around and asked Tang Qi who these people were.


    Tang Qi said, "these are my wives. That''s captain song."


    The extension of these people immediately changed: "Captain song? He''s a cop!"


    "Yes, do you have any ideas?"


    These people all withdrew a few steps one after another, and then glared at Tang Qi and them.


    Captain song grabbed a pistol and aimed it at them: "what do you want to dare? I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with!"


    Tang Qi said, "come on, don''t make trouble. You''re not their opponent. These people are basically ferocious people. They hide here when they make any mistakes. Of course they won''t be angry when they see you as a cop. Just explain it."


    Captain song understood and hurriedly said, "I''m not here because of you. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1233

    Captain song hurriedly said, "yes, we came here to catch Yaya and them, but now all these people have an accident, so we can only forget it."


    "What about Liu Siming? If you come over, will you catch it?" Bai Su smiled.


    Song team leader smiled and said, "of course... Of course it depends on Tang Qi. I''m outside now and everything depends on his ideas. Otherwise, we can''t leave successfully."


    Tang Qi glanced at captain song. This guy is really flattering. The villagers knew that Captain song would not cause trouble, so they came close, but it was useless to see Tang Qiyue. They were so close just now. They were guarding against them all the way for fear that Captain song would take someone to catch them directly. On the way, Tang Qi talked with Captain song. Only then did he know that Ding Youkang and others were dead, so he frowned. It''s not that simple.


    "In this case, the situation in southern Xinjiang may be very complicated again. The wealth of the Ding family is now in the hands of Ding Yinyin alone. Is she going to follow?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Unlikely." Captain song mentioned such a thing, which changed back to the wise look before: "although Ding Yinyin went to a first-class school, her management is still weak, and she is young. It is impossible to get the favor of those former partners. What they want now is to directly annex Ding Yinyin''s family property. They unknowingly destroyed it."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid Ding Li won''t let this happen. He''s the closest person to the Ding family."


    "You''re right. There''s another thing you don''t know. Liu Siming cooperated with Ding Yinyin and Ding Li."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? How did Liu Siming move to this?"


    "I''ll talk about it slowly. I also spent a lot of time investigating it."


    Liu Siming is a very smart man. He knows that this time Tang Qi goes out to investigate things. Nine times out of ten, he will be exposed for what he has done before. So he began to think of ways early. He first cooperated with Ding Yinyin and asked her to withdraw the lawsuit on the condition of a lot of criminal evidence before Ding Youkang, and then cooperated with Ding Li to secretly negotiate and divide up Ding Youkang''s family property.


    Therefore, Ding Li must marry Ding Youkang''s daughter, even if he doesn''t like it.


    Tang Qi said, "Ding Yinyin agreed?"


    "It''s no good not to agree, because some very clear criminal evidence of Ding Youkang is in his hand. Ding Li and Ding Yinyin have an engagement like this. It''s estimated that they are engaged now?"


    Tang Qi snorted. Unexpectedly, Liu Siming was so powerful! Taking advantage of Tang Qi''s absence, he took care of Ding Yinyin first. Now Ding Youkang has been killed. Now Ding Li''s wealth falls into Ding Li''s hands. If Ding Yinyin dies now, Ding Li and Liu Siming will divide up the inheritance of the Ding family.


    Ye Lan said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy?"


    "Of course, so many rich people in southern Xinjiang are eyeing the property of the Ding family. How can they obey Ding Li? So now the dark tide in southern Xinjiang is surging and quite powerful!"


    Bai Su clenched her teeth and said, "if Ding Yinyin knew that her father had been calculated to die, would she go so easily according to their requirements? If it was me, I would think of revenge!"


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, Ding Yinyin already knows what''s going on. But now she has been monitored and there''s no way to escape."


    Tang Qixin said that she had seen Ding Yinyin several times before. It seems that she is not a straw bag, but also a woman with calculation in her heart. For example, she entered the police station calculated by Ding Li before, and almost prosecuted for murder, which shows that she is not simple, but once imprisoned, if Ding Li is afraid of her ability, she is likely to kill her directly. This is trouble.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, Lin Zhenzhu quietly pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you speak?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "nothing. I''m thinking about Nanjiang now. Don''t worry, we can go back after reading the antiques. I promise we''ll deal with it."


    "OK. I believe you." Lin Zhenzhu looked ahead. At this time, they had come to a hillside. There were weeds everywhere. There was a cave in the front. This place is quite remote. If the villagers didn''t lead the way, there would be no way to reach this place at all.


    The villagers stood at the entrance of the cave and said, "the gem is inside."


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look."


    The villager shook his head: "no, we''ve been there many times. Let''s wait for you here?"


    Captain song was worried and wanted to leave here quickly. After listening to their words, he strode forward directly. Tang Qi also wanted to continue running dogs, but he was stopped by Bai Su after only a few steps.


    She whispered, "don''t go ahead. It''s miasma. It will make people hallucinate and die over time."


    Lin Pearl was startled and said, "what did you say?"


    "Eat this first!" Bai Su took out a few pills and quickly stuffed them into Lin Zhenzhu and his mouth. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "don''t you have mine?"


    "Of course not! You are invincible. Don''t waste my medicine. It''s also very difficult to do it." Bai Su smiled.


    Tang Qi shrugged; "In that case, let''s hurry."


    "These people want us to die! Where is there any treasure for us to identify?" Bai Su said angrily, "consciously let us pass. Do you want to kill us directly here?"


    "No, they seem curious. They want to know the composition of these gemstones and why they want to kill us for no reason. We''re just new here." Lin Zhenzhu is still kind and doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s necessary to guard against people. I''ll go in by myself. Just wait for me here."


    "But if these people really want to harm us, they will do it if they see that we don''t go in. Staying here will make them suspicious."


    "Don''t worry about this. Just give it to me directly." Bai Su said and rushed out directly, throwing out a silver needle and a white flash. All these people were stabbed and fell to the ground and lost consciousness in an instant. Nearly ten villagers were directly put down by her. There was a needle in the middle of the forehead and eyebrow, shaking gently.


    Lin Zhenzhu clapped her hands hurriedly and said, "you''re great! Your needling is becoming more and more powerful! I admire you so much!"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "that''s all right? I''ve been practicing all the time. Well, don''t worry. These people have fainted to death by me. When we verify whether there is miasma in them, when we come back to solve them, the good people will let go, and the bad people will be destroyed! We can''t be trapped by these people."


    "Good idea, let''s go!" Pearl and Bai Su walked forward quickly. Tang Qi followed and saw that the height of the cave was nearly two meters. There was only room for two people to pass. It was surrounded by white rocks. It felt particularly cold. It should have been dug by manpower for many years. I don''t know why the things built at that time were used? The light of the cave was dim and I couldn''t see clearly what was in front of me. But wheezing, the air is not stuffy. There should be a vent.


    Captain song didn''t hear their conversation, so he didn''t notice what happened later. He had gone in first. Tang Qi walked a few steps behind and suddenly heard a burst of exclamation in front of him. It was the voice of Captain song.


    "Mine! What is this!" his voice was full of surprises.


    Tang Qi quickly took a few steps, and Yu Baisu and others looked inside. It turned out that Captain song, who was originally dark, said, "what did you say, what did you see, so scared?"


    Captain song motionless pointed to a place in front and said, "is this a gem?"


    Lin Zhenzhu looked ahead and said, "it''s not like a gem. I think it''s just an ordinary stone."


    A stone appeared in front of them, about half a meter in diameter. It looked very ordinary. It looked ordinary when illuminated with a flashlight, but Captain song was obviously fascinated. He looked at the stone in amazement and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "It''s so beautiful. What''s the purpose of such a beautiful blue light?" Captain song went to the front of the stone, stroked the stone with his hand and kept praising it, as if it was time for something good.


    "Tang Qi..." said Lin Zhenzhu, "something''s wrong with him."


    "Yes, he didn''t know it was an illusion. He thought he had found a gem."


    Tang Qi walked past. Captain song stroked the stones and greeted Tang Qi.


    "How nice! Tang Qi, are we going to be rich? As long as we get these stones out and sell them, will we be rich?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think it''s crazy. It''s just an ordinary stone."


    "You''re crazy! I specialize in antiques. Don''t you know the value of these stones? They''re very powerful. These are special glass top-grade Jadeites. If you can sell them for money..."


    Tang Qi hit him in the face with a fist: "be honest and sober!"


    Captain song fell to the ground, confused in front of him, like countless little stars floating.


    But he was still nagging: "gem... Emerald... You don''t want to rob me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are very interesting. Do you think I have this idea?"


    "Do you want to die? If you dare to rob me, I''ll kill you!" Captain Song said. He took a dagger and stabbed Tang Qi.


    Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu go this way together and want to protect Tang Qi, but Tang Qi doesn''t need their help and suddenly kicks him in the face.


    The man fainted to death on the ground and twitched all over.

 Chapter 1234

    As soon as he knocked the man to the ground, Tang Qi heard the sound of the cave, the rustling footsteps, and someone whispered, "it seems that he has gone in, almost?"


    "It should be, but what''s the matter with these people?"


    "Needless to say? It must be Tang Qi who didn''t want these people to take their chance and fainted directly. Let''s go quickly and kill them and cheer up. Mr. Sun will praise us well at that time."


    "Good idea! Hurry up!"


    Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su naturally heard it. They and Tang Qi looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Bai Su went to captain song, reached out and grabbed a pistol, and then walked towards the cave.


    "I''ll kill them now!"


    Tang Qi saw Bai Su walking forward and directly grabbed her shoulder: "we all fell to the ground and pretended to be obsessed with this gem. When these people came, we would destroy them all. First listen to what they said."


    Bai Su agreed, pulled Lin Zhenzhu and fell to the ground. Tang Qi pressed captain song, cleverly covered up the two girls and was always ready to attack these people. Soon I heard these people come in in a hurry.


    "These people fell to the ground, and we did it."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really good! All right, let''s just kill Tang Qi and save our worries!"


    These people were very happy. They grabbed a knife and aimed it at Tang Qi. They were about to pass, but they were stopped by another person.


    "You forgot what old man Qin said before? To deal with the affairs of Nanjiang, Tang Qi must have Nanjiang, so he can''t die for the time being and kill others. Tang Qi mistakenly thinks that Ding Li and Liu Siming did it. Then we can save trouble."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and saw that all these people were wearing gas masks, fully armed and serious.


    "OK, that''s it. How can Tang Qi believe that Liu Siming did it?"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to do. Kill people, and then open the gems directly and send them to Liu Siming. Others don''t know. Tang Qi knows the stone. He picked up the gems on his side. Didn''t he do it?"


    "Good idea! Let''s mine now."


    Tang Qi said to himself that we had been talking about miasma just now. The only person we noticed was captain song, but we didn''t see the stone. Is there anything special in the stone?


    At this time, someone passed by and directly cut the original stone with a small portable cutting equipment in his hand. A loud buzzing noise spread in the cave. The original sound was terrible. In addition, the cave had sound insulation, so it was deafening. It was not only unbearable for Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu. Even captain song, who fainted to death, moved all over.


    One said, "this guy seems to be moving!"


    "Move and move. What''s the big deal? Kill it if it''s a big deal."


    "Customer four, he''s a cop. What if he finds a problem?"


    "It doesn''t matter," said one man. "Anyway, he can''t live after being hit by malaria."


    The original stone here has been opened. Tang Qi was surprised when he looked at the original stone. It was an imperial green emerald, green, glittering and shining, and the texture was quite good. The stone on the surface is just a cover. It''s the processing done later. It hides the real material in the stone.


    After the original stone was released, everyone was quite shocked. How about selling such an original stone for almost 30 million? Did you give it to Liu Siming? If you give this stone to yourself, you will be popular and spicy all your life. Why give up so much? As long as we get this stone in our hands


    The leader looked at the greedy eyes of these people and thought in his heart, would he want to kill me and hold a stone in his mouth? I''ll be dead then.


    "Well, divide this stone, and leave a small piece of it enough to frame him. If you do this well and tell Mr. Qin, you will be very happy and let him praise you heavily!" the man said.


    The meaning of this man is obvious. Mr. Qin knows this. If you don''t listen to me and kill me, you can''t pass Mr. Qin. Even if you take the money, you''ll die! Others had already wanted to kill him, but after hearing this man''s words, they were all very happy and no longer wanted to take risks.


    So the stone opening machine directly wanted to break the stone, but just as their machine was about to get close to the stone, they suddenly felt a sharp pain. Someone behind him slapped him on the back of the head and fainted him. The stone opening machine was also seized by Tang Qi and fell to the ground. The machine didn''t move directly.


    The man shouted, "who is it?" he began to look around. It was very dark here. It was really not easy to see who it was. He was watching, and another crisp slap passed.


    He was beaten to the ground and kicked several feet on his heart at the same time. A mouthful of blood came out of the man''s mouth.


    "It''s a book!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s me. What are you shouting?"


    At the moment of his voice, Lin pearl and Bai Su got up together.


    "What''s going on?" the man said in surprise: "you''re not poisoned by malaria..."


    "Do you want me to be poisoned? Ha ha, it''s a pity that I can''t be killed by you so easily. I''m healthy. My wife is a very powerful famous doctor." Tang Qi pointed to Bai Su''s direction.


    Bai Su said, "stop talking nonsense! Be serious."


    "No problem. The quality of the original stone is quite good. I like it very much. So I won''t bother you to cut it. Everyone knows that the price of the original stone after being opened must not be as valuable as the original. It''s rare for you to know that it''s really hard for you to hide the original stone here." Tang Qi said and pressed the original stone with his hand.


    In my mind, the name of the original stone is called white jade peacock. It is one of the peacock''s beautiful stones. Its color and quality are the best first-class products. Why are such high-quality gemstones hidden here?


    Tang Qi said, "what is the origin of such a good stone? Tell me? I''m curious."


    "No comment!" he was stiff with a stiff neck.


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, I have some ways to let you say, Bai Su, it''s up to you. Can you help me ask?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Bai Su nodded, went over and stabbed a silver needle in the middle of his eyebrow. He was in a trance in front of him and almost fell to the ground. His men found something wrong and rushed to help save people, but Lin pearl killed them herself. She was flexible and surprised. She killed them without effort.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it seems that there is no need for me to talk."


    The man wanted to shout, but he was stabbed by Bai Su''s silver needle for a few times. He immediately fainted with pain. Then more than a dozen needles. His whole body was like the bite of ten thousand insects. He could no longer bear it and gave out a painful cry.


    "I''m wrong! I said, don''t do this to me! Get rid of the silver needle. I can''t stand it..."


    Tang Qi said, "no, you can say it now. After that, I will naturally let Bai Su let you go. I want to keep my word."


    He said in a trembling voice: "thirty years ago, this original stone was stolen from the royal family of Myanmar. Because this original stone is a treasure that many people are investigating. This original stone involves several powerful lives in Myanmar, so it can not be taken out. It was not thought of to take it out until the royal family was completely dissolved and had no right in."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. It''s safe to put it in this remote place, but I''m afraid of being found. I put miasma here."


    "That''s right. I said you let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "you were ordered to kill us?"


    "No... you should have heard my voice just now? We just want you to deal with Liu Siming. There''s no other meaning! Don''t kill us..."


    Tang Qi said with a gloomy face, "I didn''t expect that old man Qin should treat me like this. I''ve done my utmost to him. He almost died. Bai Su saved him. Is that how he avenged me?"


    "No way, that''s what happens in this world."


    "Shut up!" Bai Su said angrily, "I regret that I saved Bai su. If I had known, I should have killed him! Where is he now? I''ll kill him now!" she grabbed the man''s collar and slapped him.


    Originally, the man was dying of pain. Now she couldn''t bear to be beaten by her and fainted directly.


    But Bai Su woke up again with a needle and continued to do it.


    "I must kill you, despicable!"


    Tang Qi stopped her and advised her, "forget it, it''s no use killing him, but they''re minions! These people should cooperate with the people in the village to deal with me."


    "No!" the man said laboriously, "we don''t know the people in the village. The people in the village should be Liu Siming''s men. We really don''t care about our affairs..."


    Tang Qi smiled. Do these people in the village also want to kill us and then frame others?


    "You want to plant Liu Siming. Liu Siming wants to plant you in the same way. It''s really interesting!"


    "Let us go... We''re really just small roles. It''s not enough. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell it that I''ve never seen you before and I won''t trouble you again. Please..." he looked at Tang Qi with a pleading face.

 Chapter 1235

    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you''re right, but I can''t let you go easily, because if this thing gets out, everyone knows that I''m a kind-hearted person. Even if you do a big mistake, I''ll let you go as long as you admit it. Won''t more people come to deal with me? I can''t afford it."


    "What do you want?" the man had shrunk in pain, like a shrimp. Tang Qi said, "the others broke the dog legs. Let''s take this man away. Have a good interrogation."


    "Good idea!" Bai Su said and built the broken cutting device. He smashed them on their bodies and legs. Bursts of screams rang out. They were all broken and their leg bones were thrown here.


    Tang Qi said, "well, take people away. Oh, by the way, there are raw stones."


    "Do you want to take this, too?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course, otherwise, why did we bother to come to this village? Didn''t we go back directly? I also need some reward! Captain song, let''s take it with us."


    "He''s a selfish guy. He won''t help you. You really think he''s good to you. He''s just trying to calculate you!" the man said in a trembling voice.


    Tang Qi said, "of course I know, but he brought the helicopter. No matter what he said, I wasn''t as cheeky as you." he said and stunned him directly.


    Bai Su took the original stone with them. Tang Qi came out with two people on his back, a captain song and a second brother of old Qin. The villagers outside were still dizzy. Tang Qi wanted to let them go, but Bai Su refused to let them go easily. Since he wanted to harm others, he must accept punishment, so why did Bai Su break their legs. Throw it aside.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s good for these people to reflect on themselves and do harm to others in the future. I also found that these people in southern Xinjiang don''t have a good bird. No matter I help them or strangers, as long as they see me, none of them don''t want to kill me. It''s unreasonable."


    "Because you are so famous," said Lin Zhenzhu, "they all want to get rid of you so that you don''t destroy their plan."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to take care of this matter at all. It''s unreasonable!"


    "It''s no use getting angry. Anyway, your appearance is a great threat to them. In short, you''d better think about what will happen when you go back?" Lin Zhenzhu frowned with worry. The situation in southern Xinjiang is really getting more and more chaotic.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, since my daughter-in-law cares about me so much, of course I have to be obedient. Let''s get on the plane and leave the village."


    "OK!" everyone got on the plane together. The pilot was very happy to see captain song back. Whether he fainted or what happened, he was fine anyway. He drove the plane. Tang Qi looked at the pilot and asked him if he saw the group of people go in.


    The pilot said, "I don''t know. I just fainted."


    "What? These people plotted against you?"


    "Yes, I was knocked unconscious when I turned around. I thought I was going to die. As a result, when I woke up, I found myself lying on the plane, and then you came back." the pilot said with a smile; "If I don''t die, I will have a blessing. I''ll go home and let my father pay God in the temple. If they shoot me again, I guess there''s no way to live."


    Tang Qi didn''t think so. Since these people are cruel and cruel, why did they let this man go for no reason? Isn''t this man undercover? You can''t kill us all on the plane! Tang Qi began to search him. The man was in a panic: "I''m flying a plane. Don''t do this. We''ll all die!"


    "You really have no other secrets? If I find out, I''ll kill you!"


    "Why is there no secret? I don''t know what''s going on. Just believe me!"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and began to look around him. Then he found a note. He grabbed it and stared at the pilot. The pilot was scared: "I don''t know. It''s none of my business!"


    Tang Qi opened it with one hand. When he saw the text above, Tang Qi frowned. It turned out that this note was written by eagle eye: I mean, you suffer here. You are worried that the pilot will be killed. You can''t go back. I helped you save him. Make a good effort. Such a sentence made Tang Qi feel as if he had been moored by cold water. It turned out that this man was in the village, and he saw all his things clearly!


    But this man never appeared and was not found by Tang Qi. Ye Lan was very depressed when she knew.


    "I don''t think we should expect to catch him all our life. He has been helping us all the time, and our friendship will not be clear. Even if one day he really falls into our hands, do you really want to catch him?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, even if we catch him, isn''t it a piece of cake if he wants to escape? Those who catch him are not opponents at all, unless he doesn''t want to move."


    However, Tang Qi is very happy to see Yingyan here, but Lin Zhenzhu is not angry at all. She is very happy. Although she is too unfamiliar with him, this Yingyan is much better than the animals who have received the grace of sigh and always want to harm people behind him. She must help Tang Qi solve the problems in southern Xinjiang, and then hurry back to suhai.


    As for eagle eye, just pick it. She doesn''t know anyway.


    Bai Su said, "what eagle eye is looking for is a baby? Does he just walk around here and disappear after helping you? Is he a snail girl and won''t find a baby? If I were you, I would get the original stone in my hand."


    Tang Qi pondered, "what you said is reasonable. I think maybe there are other precious stones in this village."


    "Well, let''s go back now!" Bai Su told the pilot, "let''s go back and have a look. Maybe there are some treasures. Isn''t it a pity to leave like this?"


    The pilot can''t hear it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go back, and he can''t get any benefits. Why bother to go back? Who''s the one who lost his life accidentally? Tang Qi always thought that he was so good to master Qin, but the result was that he was calculated and almost died here. He was angry and didn''t notice Bai Su''s idea.


    When Bai Su saw that he was disobedient, he was so angry that he hit him on the back of his forehead: "whether you listen to me or not, go back quickly! Otherwise I will hit you!"


    Tang Qi stopped her hand: "forget it, don''t fight. Don''t go back. Let''s continue to move forward."


    "Why? Don''t you like antiques very much? Can you go back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "even if you really have treasures, it''s too late for us to go back now! Eagle eye has cleaned them up long ago. Don''t waste time."


    "Yes, I know!" the pilot was so happy that he finally didn''t go back. Great!


    Bai Su was very unhappy, but she didn''t want to be told by Tang Qi that she was not sensible. She just sat there and sulked.


    Tang Qi ignored her and was always angry.


    Lin Zhenzhu said to Tang Qi curiously, "are they always in the village? Where are they hiding? Aren''t you curious? They''ll come soon. There''s the eagle eye. I don''t know where they jumped out."


    "Secret road... There is a secret road leading directly to southern Xinjiang..." Captain Song said laboriously.


    Tang Qi saw him awake and said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    "Where am I?"


    "We''re going back, on the plane."


    "Oh, ah!" Captain song was surprised to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all. He had to fall to the ground again.


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better be strong. You can''t do it at all. What''s the matter with Bai Su now?"


    Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi: "don''t you know? He wasn''t poisoned by miasma, and I didn''t detoxify him. Of course not. I''ll take medicine for him when I go back."


    "Give it to me now, I don''t want to die!" he hurried to pull Bai Su''s wrist, but Bai Su hid away. She said with some boredom: "not now!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t play a small temper. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter."


    "Is that such a stingy person in your mind?" Bai Su said: "now he is weak and his brain is not clear. Now if he takes the antidote, he will only die directly. His brain will explode. I won''t lie."


    Tang Qi knew that he had misunderstood Bai su. He smiled and grabbed her slim waist: "don''t be angry."


    Bai Su pinched Tang Qi''s wrist: "don''t touch me. I know you always think I''m rude and unreasonable, and never consider the overall situation."


    "Who said that? I said you were a cymbidium heart, beautiful as a flower. I misunderstood you just now."


    Bai Su stared at Tang Qi: "do you know you are wrong?"


    "I mean it."


    "How can you compensate me?"


    Tang Qi thought for a while and then said, "the meat is ready. I will make you happy. Leon, I''ll kiss one."


    He said and kissed Bai Su on the cheek.


    Pushed aside by Bai Su, Lin Zhenzhu and ye LAN are smiling. It''s interesting to think of Bai su.


    Tang Qi said; "Don''t be angry. What do you say?"


    Bai Su thought and wanted to say; "You gave me the original stone. Didn''t you say it was very valuable? The royal family or something thirty years ago."


    Captain song thought, it''s a dream. Even if Tang Qi likes you, how can he give it to you?


    Who knows, Tang Qi nodded: "such a little thing, OK, no problem. I''ll give you the original stone as soon as I hit the place."


    Bai Su is also stunned, so generous?

 Chapter 1236

    "Really? Would you like to give it to me?" Bai Su smiled. "It''s valuable. If you give it to me like this, I''m afraid you''ll feel bad."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course I''d like to give it to you. When will I break my word? Don''t worry. I always do what I say? As long as you''re happy, don''t look angry and scare me."


    Bai Su first bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi. Then she spat: "your mouth is sweet. Well, I''ll forgive you for once. Next time I doubt me for no reason, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Great, thank you, wife." Tang Qi leaned over to kiss, and Bai Su hid.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you''re not tired! You''ve been making trouble for two days. Let''s have a rest quickly?"


    "Yes, there is still a fierce battle waiting for you after you return to southern Xinjiang. Who knows how Liu Siming over there can deal with you?"


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he said with a smile, "OK, several daughters-in-law have said so. I''ll listen to you."


    "Bah! Who is your daughter-in-law?" several people said to her together.


    The crowd didn''t respond. Only captain song moved in his heart. Tang Qi was so generous! Such valuable jade is given to her directly! This is tens of millions of stones! Even if the woman is as beautiful as flowers, she can''t promise, but Tang Qi nodded casually. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the woman.


    But when he did this, the other women were not angry, which made captain song admire it. How did he do it?


    Tang Qi coaxed people here, so he narrowed his eyes and leaned on it to sleep. He didn''t have a good rest for two or three days here. Who knows, as soon as I slept well here, I heard Ye Lan sitting at the window exclaim.


    "My God! What is this, Tang Qi? Do you want to see it?"


    Tang Qi quickly opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He was shocked by the scene below. It turned out that the hot spring in the jade village below was another scenery when viewed from a high place. It was originally a clear river. Who knows, when viewed from a high place, it turned out to be a blood red, like a long red dragon around the village. It was very spectacular. At the beginning, Tang Qi thought the river in this hot spring was very short. After all, it was said that the village head had been surrounded by himself. Now he found that it was not at all on the plane. This river was only blocked in the village head''s yard for a period of time.


    The rest flows directly to Myanmar, and is getting wider and wider. The bright red and bloody river looks quite magnificent in the sunset, especially striking in the green of a forest.


    "Is there anything special about this hot spring?" Ye Lan said, "we didn''t find anything wrong when we were down there. Why did it turn red?"


    Tang Qi was also surprised and said, "yes, we are still taking a bath here. If there is any toxicity, we will find it?"


    He thought about the difference of the river, but he didn''t notice the content. The other people changed their faces everywhere. What? It''s outrageous that Tang Qi and Ye Lan took a bath here!


    Ye Lan blushed and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong! We didn''t take a bath together. I was paddling with my feet. Tang Qi found a place to wash himself, and I didn''t see it. Later, the villagers came to catch people. I really didn''t stay with him..."


    "You scare you. Even if you take a bath together, it''s nothing." Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you still jealous of others? They''re not stingy people, they won''t!"


    Bai Su snorted from her nose and knew that this guy would not be so simple with other beauties. Sure enough, he colluded with others! blighter!


    But Tang Qidu said so. If he really showed his anger, wouldn''t he admit that he was jealous? Therefore, she didn''t want to lose face. On the surface, she smiled and didn''t speak. Behind her back, she pinched Tang Qi''s arm. He hissed and gasped in pain, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She just accompanied her smiling face to see Bai su.


    Here, Lin Zhenzhu said, "I don''t know what the water quality is. If I had known, we would have sampled the water. Go back and test it. What makes the water look like a blood dragon from a distance?"


    At this time, the old man Qin''s men said, "because of the stones below."


    "Stone? What kind of stone?" several people asked together, and Tang Qi didn''t speak. Just listen to them.


    The man said, "we don''t know, but it was said before we came. Let''s see if the blood dragon turns red. It seems that it should not be red 365 days a year. Only a few days a year are red."


    "Even if it''s red, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know," the man said quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t doubt his words, because if he really wanted to hide, he wouldn''t take the initiative to say it just now. Now he just says what he knows. He should be very curious.


    The pilot was worried to death for fear that Tang Qi suddenly changed his mind and asked him to land the plane to see the river. Who knows, Tang Qi just said, "let''s check the information after we go back. Now it''s getting dark and it''s not safe."


    The pilot was relieved and took them away from Yushi village.


    When they arrived in southern Xinjiang, it was midnight. Captain song was directly sent to the hospital for physical examination. Of course, he also took the antidote. When he left, he thanked Tang Qi thousands of times.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise, I''m dead this time!"


    "You''re welcome. Since we''ve cooperated once, it''s not bad this time." Tang Qi knew that the man was selfish and thought about it for himself, but he wasn''t a traitor after all, and he didn''t want to kill himself. It''s the only one who can catch the eye among the lame generals.


    Captain Song said; "This time we solved the problem of the channel. Although it was a good thing, Ding Youkang and the leader all died. What can we do about it? I hope you can give me an idea!"


    Bai Su on one side spoke directly without waiting for Tang Qi to speak: "You know captain song, you are the person in charge of this operation. Although Tang Qi is also a participant, you invited him back in person. Now, in addition to so many things, what else do you want Tang Qi to do? He almost lost his life. If you can do it, you can resign directly. Don''t let Tang Qi help you out with everything. You''re not a three-year-old!"


    She has a bad personality. This time, she said it all directly because she was angry, and Lin Zhenzhu and others on one side were uncomfortable when they saw the man''s plan, and did not stop him from talking.


    Captain song saw that his careful thought was found. He was a little ashamed and hurried to say, "you see, I don''t mean that. Don''t I have no God?"


    "What''s the ownerless? The matter was solved, and Tang Qicai didn''t care! I don''t know how those people died. Just tell the truth and see if they dare to take care of it!"


    Captain song was stunned, but he understood. Yes! That''s right. I know that old man Qin and Liu Siming worked together. I''ll tell you what I know. You let me find the truth and I''ll find it. What else do you want?


    He was overjoyed and said to Bai Su, "thank you! I know what to do. I''ll go back now!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "your illness doesn''t matter? You''d better go to the hospital."


    "Yes, I forgot! Should I take this man away?" Captain song was so excited that he looked at the man who fell to the ground. At this time, he was under the hand of old Qin. He was lying there with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Oh, this man, I''ll deal with it myself. Why bother you!"


    Tang Qi still has many questions to ask about this man. Of course, he won''t give it to captain song, but Captain song can''t. who doesn''t know that master Qin is difficult to deal with? A man who was accidentally killed doesn''t know how to die. He left in a hurry, and Tang Qi and others took this man back to the hotel where they live.


    The man kept his eyes closed and didn''t move all the way. Tang Qi didn''t speak. He fell directly to the ground in the room. His bones made a creaking sound. Ye Lan and they couldn''t help frowning. It was so strong that they were not afraid to kill him. And the man also snorted and couldn''t move. It''s really unbearable!


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him: "still pretending to sleep?"


    The man didn''t speak, Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to face me, I won''t be difficult for you. I''ll just turn you into a eunuch and throw it at the door of old Qin''s house."


    The man listened and sat up directly, his eyes full of tension.


    Tang Qi said, "are you awake?"


    The man said in a trembling voice, "I know I''m not authentic, but I only do things because of the orders from above. Please forgive me. I won''t trouble you again in the future."


    "How many of his men are here?"


    The man bowed his head and didn''t want to talk.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to waste time. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t say it. Bai Su''s knife comes out. I''ll just turn him into a eunuch."


    "OK! I''ll go now!" she said and went straight out.


    Scared, the boy shouted quickly, "no! I say now, don''t let me be a eunuch. I''m not married yet!"


    Tang Qi sneered, and such a fool surrendered as soon as he threatened.

 Chapter 1237

    The man said it all. Master Qin photographed more than 30 top people with strong working ability and came to Nanjiang for the sake of the Ding family''s wealth. He has been preparing for this event for nearly a year, and it is said that there will be a ceremony for the opening of the altar soon, where all the precious original stones hidden for many years will be displayed, so he can''t bear it anymore, I asked people to come directly, but I didn''t expect a bad start. I helped Tang Qi when I dealt with him.


    Tang Qi sneered, "does old man Qin look down on me like this? He doesn''t believe I will handle it?"


    "He... He said that we should hit with one blow. In addition, don''t talk too much, just do it. Who knows..."


    "Who knows the book? I still know." Tang Qi snorted coldly, and was very disappointed with old man Qin. For the sake of power, he didn''t even want such friendship, or did he want to make use of me from the beginning of communicating with himself? At the thought of this, he felt very painful. Tang Qi didn''t have many friends, but everyone used his heart to make friends. He was even willing to go thousands of miles away for each other alone, but he did get such an end.


    Besides him, there is the speechless Mi Qilin who even bought the shares of the Ding family! How are you now? Ding Youkang and Ding Shaokang are all burping farts. I don''t know what the outcome is! If he is really controlled by old man Qin, eight achievements will take away his wealth, and the stock plummeted. Mi Qilin will help his forehead with his daughter''s excuse.


    At the thought of these bad things, Tang Qi was in a particularly bad mood, even worse than Hua Jintao. Although he didn''t worry about any of them, he knew that he would stop when he was good and had a smart mind. Now he is living a good life abroad. Hua Rongyue often calls and says that he will come back to find himself next month. But Mi Qilin is not too fishy to eat a hundred beans and will never grow!


    But it''s Mickey''s father again. It''s unreasonable!


    Knowing that Tang Qi was in a bad mood, Lin Zhenzhu took Tang Qi''s hand and advised him: "I want to open up."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I know, I''m not much."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Su said, "so, after you asked this sentence, just sit straight and don''t ask any more?"


    Tang Qi found that everyone was looking at him. Tang Qicai responded that he had been angry and didn''t continue to ask. He went to see the man: "who will win, old Qin and Liu Siming?"


    "Of course it''s old man Qin! Liu Siming is just a valet. When he came to suhai, he was groveling. Our old man didn''t like him."


    "Hehe, the more this is, the more careful you should be, because he can do things that many people can''t stand for power and status. It can be seen that his endurance is very strong." Tang Qi analyzed.


    Everyone was silent and thought his words were good. Tang Qi asked what father Qin planned to do next. Of course, the answer was expected, and they didn''t know.


    "We are just a small man. We always do what we can do. We never dare to exceed the rules. After we died, we have occasionally heard of bombs. I''m afraid our husband will use bombs against Liu Siming."


    Tang Qi, Bai Su and others frowned: "where is the bomb?"


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "how do we know? But we can be sure that it has been placed long ago, because when Mr. was angry, he said that if he didn''t obey, he directly pressed the remote control and sent the boy to the west, it can be seen that it has been placed. Until he started."


    Tang Qi said to himself that he was really powerful. He had already hidden a bomb around him. When things were done, it would be useless to retreat. He would directly blow up and die. Living is killing his mouth. If you continue to be obedient, you will stay for a few days. Master Qin, I really admire you and calculate me step by step.


    Bai Su suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and looked up and down. Tang Qi smiled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Since this man is so insidious, maybe he has installed a bomb on you. What if he blows you up? Let me see!" she said and wanted to see Tang Qi''s sole again.


    Tang Qi said, "if I were such a big man, I wouldn''t even know that someone pressed the bomb. I wouldn''t have to live."


    The man also hurriedly said, "yes, Mr. Jia didn''t dare to do it to Mr. Tang. On the one hand, he was not willing to do it. He always said that Mr. Tang was an excellent talent. On the other hand, Mr. Tang''s vigilance was much stronger than anyone. If he did anything, he would find out, so Mr. Jia didn''t dare to do it."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, why should he say so well? It''s entirely because of the latter!


    "What should we do now? I''m afraid the next step is to fight Ding Yinyin?" Lin Zhenzhu was calm.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "look after him. I''ll go to Ding Yinyin now." as long as they are not married, there is room for turning things around. Because they are engaged, they are not a family. Even now that Ding Yinyin is dead, they won''t leave their property to Ding Li, but once they handle the marriage registration, it will be miserable.


    Therefore, Tang Qi should hurry to stop the two from getting married. Whether Ding Yinyin believes it or not, he must say it. He can''t verify that he really watched this happen for no other reason. Even for the stocks bought by Mi Qilin, he has to go all out.


    He said that he had rushed out.


    And Lin Zhenzhu said, "you all look at him here. I''ll follow Tang Qi!"


    "Why did you follow?" Bai Su said discontentedly.


    "Ye Lan has been with Tang Qi for two days, and now she is exhausted. You are a poison expert, and only you can subdue the people who can come over, so it''s useless. I''m the most suitable and get rid of it." she said and ran away quickly.


    Bai Su was very dissatisfied, but when he thought about it, he followed Tang Qi out.


    When Tang Qi got into the taxi, he saw that Lin Zhenzhu also opened the door on the other side. He was stunned at first, and then didn''t say anything. He just smiled and let her get on the bus.


    The car hurried to the Ding family. At this time, the Ding family was also gloomy. There were many accidents, not only those rich families, but also ordinary people. This is the end of their breath. It seems that the famous Ding family has such a time!


    So this time, almost no one came to Ding Youkang''s funeral. Who knows who inherited the position of overlord in southern Xinjiang! If we don''t like the Ding family, aren''t we going to make trouble? So now the mourning hall is deserted.


    Ding Yinyin was the only one sitting there burning paper. Seeing Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu, he sneered: "are you here? What are you doing here? Are you joking? I tell you, as long as I''m still alive, I can''t let you see jokes!"


    Tang Qi said, "in your mind, I am like this. Is your joke very good? Why do I look at you?"


    "It''s you!" Ding Yinyin angrily stood up, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you took my father to take photos of what secret way. As a result, you came back fine, but he was killed. How do you mean to come back? You just wanted to get rid of my father on purpose. It''s not a day or two! Now your dream has come true, are you happy?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t expect your news to be so well-informed. Who said it?"


    "Can you manage it?"


    "Of course you can, because this man only said half and the other half didn''t say."


    "What do you mean?" she stared at Tang Qi with scarlet eyes. "Do you still want to covet the wealth of our Ding family? I tell you, even if I donate all the money, I won''t give you a penny. You can''t take a dime of the cheap. See if you can be arrogant!"


    Originally, how powerful the Ding family is in southern Xinjiang. Many people grovel to themselves, but Tang Qi only appeared for a few days, and things have changed so much! Everyone looked down on themselves and wanted to stay away from themselves. All the rich children who had said they loved her crazy suddenly disappeared.


    Ding Yinyin found that what she had grasped was nothing. Now she has become a joke!


    "Isn''t Ding Li going to marry you?"


    "He? He''s just for my family''s property. Do you think I''m really stupid? He didn''t like me at the beginning, and now he''s suddenly willing to accept me. I don''t know what the purpose is?" she said coldly and sarcastically: "it''s really difficult for him. He has to pretend to care about me more in front of me."


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Yinyin and suddenly said, "good. I''m very happy to see you like this."


    "Tang Qi!" Ding Yinyin slapped Tang Qi in the direction, and Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly stopped him.


    "Are you still here to say sarcastic words?" Ding Yinyin cried angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not sarcastic. To tell the truth, I was worried that your father was gone and whether you can support the overall situation independently. Now it looks good. You have your mind and thinking and hatred. You can sustain it."


    Ding Yinyin didn''t expect Tang Qi to say so. She couldn''t help but be stunned: "you... What do you want to say?"


    "You are an adult. Now I want to tell you what happened. Believe it or not. Pearl, I have taught you here." Tang Qi pulled Ding Yinyin aside.


    Lin Zhenzhu sat on the seat where Ding Yinyin was just now and watched Tang Qi talk to her. She knew that he must have said all the ideas of master Qin, Liu Siming and Ding Li.


    I wonder if she will believe Tang Qi?


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Ding Yinyin kept silent.


    Tang Qi said, "what? Don''t you believe me?"


    "What can I believe in you? You''re just like them. I hardly know you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you''re right, so it depends on your own judgment. I just don''t want your father to go so poor. My daughter was cheated of her family property and lost her life."

 Chapter 1238

    Ding Yinyin looked up at Tang Qi''s direction for a long time: "tell me what these purposes are and what you want to get?"


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard what he said. This sentence stopped him. But he never wanted any benefits, but the people in southern Xinjiang are so treacherous. How can he believe that Tang Qi doesn''t want anything?


    Sure enough, seeing his reaction, Ding Yinyin sneered; "Don''t be embarrassed. Just say what you want. Although our Ding family is not the former Ding family, it has a lot of pomp. It won''t waste what you pay. Don''t worry. You can ask how much you want."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "OK, I want 10 million yuan. Can you give it?" in fact, he doesn''t want any benefits at all. At first, he wants 100000 yuan, but if he does, the girl will think she''s coming to make trouble, or she''ll express her contempt and contempt, so she simply wants such a price. Make him think he really wants to help.


    "No problem." Ding Yinyin was relieved to see that Tang Qi asked for so much money: "Then I hired you to help me keep the Ding family''s business. I don''t know how my father got this place at the beginning, but now people have gone. Besides, none of these people competing for our Ding family''s business has a good man. I''m afraid they won''t have any good results. It''s better to give it to me directly."


    "I know, I''m not interested in things in Nanjiang, but it''s good if I leave it to you, because my father-in-law is a shareholder of your company. If the company has a yellow stall, it''s not good for me."


    "That''s good. Wish us a happy cooperation." she reached out to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qigang wanted to shake hands with her. At this time, he suddenly saw someone coming at the gate. It was no one else, but Liu Siming and Ding Li. They walked in one after another. When they saw Tang Qi, they were all stunned, and then their faces sank. What did this guy come for? Did they know that they planned to make trouble?


    Originally, they knew that Tang Qi had left the Jade Village safely, so they were all very nervous. Liu Siming was even more so. Unfortunately, Tang Qi discovered his plan before it was completed. What should we do now? He hurried to find Ding Li and asked him to find a way.


    After Ding Li knew it, he was very upset. You made a mess yourself. Why do you want to find me? I don''t want to offend others! But now he can''t be tied to a rope. If something happens to him, he won''t be well. I said it now.


    "Now we hurry to find Ding Yinyin and let her register for marriage with me. As long as we get married, she will be useless. As long as people die, we can get the Ding family''s property. It will not be easy for Tang Qi to deal with us at that time. The whole southern Xinjiang is ours. If he wants to do it, the situation will be disrupted!"


    Liu Siming was shameless after listening to his words. You just want to get benefits and say such a high sounding, but there''s no way. After all, he put it forward by himself. Besides, now he has Ding Li''s handle in his hand, so he''s not afraid that he dares to betray himself. So they agreed. They came to comfort Ding Yinyin that it''s fake. In fact, they just asked her to marry Ding Li quickly. Who knows Tao saw Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin standing together as soon as he arrived at the place, and he knew from her application that he cared about the person in front of him. Could he care?


    Liu Siming pretended to be a white lotus and walked directly over.


    "It''s Tang Qi! Where have you been these two days? I''m really worried about you!"


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "fuck your sister. I was almost killed by you. Are you still pretending to force me now?"?


    Lin Zhenzhu also clenched her fist angrily. Others didn''t know. She saw with her own eyes how Tang Qi was plotted, but her face was quite bad, but Tang Qi shook her head and motioned her not to attack. Tang Qi didn''t expose the man''s true face, but grabbed Ding Yinyin''s wrist and brought it to her arms.


    Everyone was stunned, including Lin Zhenzhu and Ding Yinyin.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yinyin was eager to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi was stronger and rubbed her in his arms. He whispered, "I know I''m sorry for you. When I almost died in that place, you were the one who thought wholeheartedly. Now I''m here for you! Stay with me, Yinyin!"


    Boom! After listening to Tang Qi''s words, the people present felt like a Jiao Lei on their head, especially Ding Li! He never thought that Tang Qi had put a bar in the middle and came over like this. Who doesn''t know that he doesn''t like Ding Yinyin at all, and Ding Yinyin doesn''t like Tang Qi even with one eyelid! But they just hugged each other!


    "Well... What''s going on?" Liu Siming reluctantly smiled: "I haven''t seen you these days. How did it become like this? You know this woman is Ding Li''s fiancee. The people in southern Xinjiang know that they love each other. How can you be a third party? Isn''t it really authentic? I think Tang Qi, you''re too impulsive, so you''d better think about it?" who knows Tang Qi shook his head: "I''ve thought a lot, Ding Li. I regard you as a friend, so I don''t want to show my true feelings. I also know that a friend''s wife can''t be deceived, but now I really know my own thoughts. I can''t live without her. I''d rather compensate you and stay with Yinyin."


    Ding Yinyin: "I''m sorry, Ding Li, but I''m not sure about my feelings for Tang Qi until now. You think I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love with Tang Qi. You''ve always looked down on me. I''ve been sad about this, and I''ve had to get you first and then abandon you. But since I realized that I fell in love with Tang Qi, I realized that this is just a childish move. He and I are a perfect match, and you will meet him When it comes to good girls, let''s break up. "


    Ding Li almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. What does that mean? It''s about to dump me. What about my family property? What about the Ding family''s so many industries and wealth? This woman has left me aside! If other men don''t have to worry, they can just kill me with a knife, but the people who appear now are the ones who can''t beat, Tang Qi! He put himself together!


    Ding Li''s face has become pickled green. It''s embarrassing. His lips are trembling gently. He doesn''t know what to say, but Ding Yinyin has bitten and must marry Tang Qi.


    She said in her heart, you want to kill me and get my father''s property. It''s still young. If you have the ability, you can deal with Tang Qi. I''m afraid you''ll get nothing by yourself.


    Liu Siming wanted to persuade Tang Qi, but he waved his hand to stop him: "forget everything else. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Don''t worry about it. Besides, she doesn''t love Ding Li. If she gets married in the future, will she allow her wife to like others? I''m willing to pay money and compensate Niu Ding Li."


    "No." Ding Li said coldly, "since I grew up in Ding''s family, I have a brother and sister feeling for Yinyin. How can I ask for money? I also hope Yinyin can get real happiness."


    Tang Qi said, "it would be great if you could open it. I''m very happy."


    "But..." Ding Li said, "I won''t let you get married so easily. How can I save my face?"


    Tang Qi knew that things would not be so simple, and wondered if the man wanted to meet any conditions?


    Ding Li said, "let''s have a competition to see who has the best treasure detection ability. I''ve wanted to compare with you for a long time. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance. If you win, you''ll take her away. If you lose... I''ll still get married. What do you think?"


    "OK, that''s good." Liu Siming said with a smile, "you won''t object to such a fair game?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I''ll accompany you."


    I don''t know why Ding Li is so confident, but Tang Qi hasn''t lost yet. Naturally, he won''t care.


    Ding Li has his own calculation. Although he knows that Tang Qi is against himself, he can''t help it. Tang Qi promised to take him to which tomb and hasn''t done it yet. Now he still asks Tang Qi. It''s not good for him to tear his face directly. Besides, Tang Qi knows his ability and doesn''t dare to offend him. Liu Siming sits on the mountain watching the tiger fight, which also makes him angry When dissatisfied? So I can only come a little.


    I won''t let Liu Siming watch the excitement at the same time.


    Tang Qi agreed, and Ding Yinyin nodded: "well, I''ll be with whoever has great skills.


    Ding Li said: "tomorrow morning, jinyuege. See you or leave. If you lose, go directly to get my marriage certificate with me."


    Ding Yinyin smiled: "you really do this because you love me?"


    "Of course not." Ding Li said honestly, "it''s no use for me to cheat you in front of Tang Qi. I just want to get the Ding family."


    Ding Yinyin looked at Ding Li: "if you had done this to me two months ago, I would be so angry, but now I only have contempt. I didn''t expect you to become so unbearable for power and money."


    Ding Li didn''t care: "I''ve always been such a person, but you didn''t know before."


    Ding Yinyin looked at his back and burst into tears. She really liked Ding Li. Even if she knew his purpose, she was still very sad. She didn''t expect that the person she liked would be so insidious and cunning!


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Yinyin''s tears and said, "only when you encounter hardships can you grow up. You won''t indulge in this relationship forever, will you?"


    "When not!" she wiped her tears and said, "you really won''t lose. If you lose, I''ll marry him."


    "I won''t lose, but I have to prepare some preventive measures. This guy won''t easily admit defeat." Tang Qi said seriously.

 Chapter 1239

    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Zhenzhu hurriedly asked him how to prepare: "are you going to follow Ding Li?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid it''s useless to follow him. There are many hands. Even if it''s hands and feet, it''s impossible to do it yourself. What can we track? Instead, it will make him look down on us and think I''m afraid of him! I won''t let him do it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to the golden moon pavilion to have a look. Don''t you mean? I''ll fight in the golden moon Pavilion tomorrow. I know myself and the enemy. I''m going there to inquire about the truth and falsehood. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest."


    In fact, Tang Qigen was not afraid of Ding Li''s treasure appraisal strength. Since he began to enter the ancient Dong industry, he has not lost, but he is worried about what he does in this place and install some mechanisms to ambush. Even if he can escape, Ding Yinyin is a weak woman. How can he hide?


    Ding Yinyin said, "I know the golden moon Pavilion. I''ll take you there. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    She and Ding Li were together since childhood, and Jin Yuege often went there, so they didn''t feel much.


    Lin Zhenzhu said strangely, "what the hell is this place for?"


    Ding Yinyin thought and said, "it''s an ordinary antique shop, but because the boss here is very familiar with us, we often go there for parties. Oh, by the way, the boss here is a woman. She looks pretty good." she said and took a look at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "what does this mean? Why do you keep looking at me? It''s like I''m a sex wolf."


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Zhenzhu chuckled, "whether it''s suhai, the capital or Nanjiang, you can''t move when you see a beautiful woman! I say so, don''t you feel wronged? That''s me. If Bai Su hears it, he will be very angry and step on your feet. Are you afraid?"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t speak. According to Bai Su''s temperament, it''s true. Lin pearl knows it very well. Ding Yinyin heard this, but she didn''t feel good about it. Why can men and women in other people be intimate and hot together, but Ding Li and I are enemies. Although I''m not a beautiful woman, I''m good. My family is good. I''ve been so concerned about Ding Li since I was young, but who thought I could get such an ending!


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know what this woman looks like and what''s her name?"


    Ding Yinyin said, "her name is sun Shanshan."


    "Very common name."


    "Although her name is very common, she looks unusual. She is very beautiful and refined. She got married when she was a teenager, but her husband died on the night of her marriage. Although many people later pursued her, she was determined to keep her virginity and not marry anyone. Now she is 30 years old, but she is still as beautiful and moving as a girl. Moreover, her parents are experts in antique collection In ancient times, there were countless people playing with jade. If you were with her, you would make a lot of money. She was a laughing Treasury. I don''t know whether these people liked her or valued her wealth. "Ding Yinyin smiled.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. In fact, although he has several older girlfriends, he prefers girlish style and is not very interested in such women. But whether she is a good woman or not, I don''t know until I see her. Ding Yinyin remembered Ding Li again. She thought that she was a widow and could be pursued and liked by many people. I was like a flower girl with rich family wealth. Ding Li was abandoned and would be killed at any time. My life is so hard!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    Ding Yinyin didn''t hesitate and said: "I didn''t find someone as rich as me like ordinary people. I didn''t want Ding Li to make any promise. Why is he still so cold to me!"


    Tang Qidao; "In fact, Ding Yinyin, you are absolutely right, but he is not suitable for you. He is more suitable for a scheming and vicious woman, because he is such a person. All he wants is power. You won''t be satisfied even if you give him your name. You''d better forget it."


    Ding Yinyin cried directly. Tang Qi couldn''t say anything. It was Lin Zhenzhu who comforted her. After a long time, she calmed down and came to Tang Qi: "let''s go, let''s go."


    "You want to drive?"


    "Yes! I still haven''t avenged my father. In addition, the property of the Ding family can''t be given to others. Ding Li will be my enemy in the future."


    "That''s good. You know what? You can''t have women''s benevolence, or you''ll have the same fate as your father."


    Ding Yinyin nodded: "I see. Come with me. But if Ding Li knows, it''s bad. You''d better dress up a little?"


    Tang Qi agreed, said a few words with Lin Zhenzhu and asked her to buy some things. Lin Zhenzhu smiled at Tang Qi''s request. These things are loved by children. Why does Tang Qi want this?


    Tang Qi said; "Although I don''t think it can be used, be prepared. Go."


    Lin Zhenzhu shrugged and went out. Here, Ding Yinyin asked Tang Qi what he asked her to buy. Because Tang Qi spoke too quietly just now, he didn''t hear clearly.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s not a good thing, it''s something made by children such as crayons and yo yo."


    "What do you want this for?"


    "Well, I''ve heard old man Qin say before. I want to have a try, too."


    "I thought you were different, but now I know that you are the same as Ding Li. Men like to confuse things? I don''t panic."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not a mystery, but it''s unclear. You''ll know then. Let''s go."


    They left directly together. Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin went in a different direction from Lin Zhenzhu. Lin Zhenzhu went to the stationery store to buy things. Halfway through, she felt that someone was worried behind her. She was a police officer, so she had a keen observation. She pretended not to know, walked into a stationery store and ran directly to the corner, Soon I saw two men in black coming in, looking for her everywhere. It''s just a weekend. The school is about to start, so many parents buy Stationery here. They can''t find anyone and are a little upset. Then he went out quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu hid in the dark and saw them looking for themselves everywhere. She sneered and quickly followed out. Originally, she was followed, but now she has become a stalker. The two men hurried outside.


    While walking on the phone, his eyes were still looking around: "yes, sir, we are looking for it. We don''t know where we have gone. We will find a way! Don''t worry!"


    The other party said something. Although Lin Zhenzhu was a little far away, she still heard a loud voice, which made people''s ears buzzing. Not to mention, the two men took a few steps back and took the phone aside: "We will catch her. This woman is Li Dong''s woman. As long as we catch her, we can solve any problem! Yes, we''ll go now." he said and hung up the phone directly.


    "Grass, where the hell did the woman go? She was there just now!"


    Another man said, "we have to find it quickly. If we can''t find it, we''ll be dead!"


    "Well, I know! Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two men went to one side of the alley. It was easy to dodge, but they felt cold on their neck as soon as they walked in. They were startled, and then they knew that something was wrong.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the one you want to catch." Lin pearl said coldly.


    They looked at each other, then hit each other hard, and then quickly grabbed the pistol in their hand and wanted to do it, but she quickly hit their waist. The two people stumbled and fell to the ground. Lin Zhenzhu''s hand was not a dagger, but a piece of broken glass picked up from the ground. She directly butted one of them. When she saw the other, she had to do it, Lin Zhen Zhu shouted directly, "be honest, all of you! Otherwise this thing will spit blood as soon as it goes down, you know!"


    The man quickly shouted, "all right, don''t fight! The third stop!"


    Another person said, "what do you want to do! Smelly girl film, you really think you''re good?"


    "Whose people are you? The people of old man Qin?"


    The man frowned at her. "How do you know?"


    "Hehe. Because I guessed. OK, now come with me! I''ll take you to meet Tang Qi."


    "No! We can''t see Tang Qi. Master Qin will kill us! What should we do!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" she said. She grabbed one with one hand and wanted to go out, but at the moment of turning around, she saw a dark shadow coming in front of her and shining on her shoulder. Suddenly, Lin Zhenzhu felt numb and sore all over. Then a pillow stabbed into her body. Lin Zhenzhu felt a burst of coolness and sat down on the ground.


    The other two were very excited: "we caught this woman, but who are you?!"


    The man didn''t speak. As soon as he shook his hand, the two people directly ah. Their voice was full of panic. They also fell to the ground, and the blood on their neck splashed out. They fell directly in front of her.


    Lin pearl trembled and looked at the man in front of her: "do you want to kill me?"


    "What did I do to kill you?" the man said with an indifferent smile, "is your death good for me?"


    "What do you want to do?" she saw that the man was black all over, with only two eyes exposed in his mask, and she didn''t know who it was, but he had a very cold temperament, which was difficult to deal with at first sight.


    "Tang Qi likes you very much. What will happen if you are suspected of murder?"

 Chapter 1240

    Lin Zhenzhu moved in her heart, then looked at him and said, "you want to threaten Tang Qi with me!"


    "Yes," said the man, "as a police officer, you killed someone and will soon be ruined! Besides, you are still a member of the Lin family, a big family in miaojiang. If something like this happens, you will die."


    "What do you want?" Lin Zhenzhu''s eyes were a little confused. She didn''t know what poison had been injected. If she didn''t want it, she would kill herself. We must not give Tang Qi any trouble.


    At this time, the man had taken out a pistol, wiped his question on the pistol with a white towel, smiled and said, "how''s it going? Are you beginning to be afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid? I didn''t kill people. You killed them. I will prove my innocence. Don''t use me to destroy Tang Qi! I won''t admit it, and I will prove my innocence!"


    "Innocence? What do you think I''ll let you prove?" he said and made a finger ring in front of him. Lin Zhenzhu only felt severe pain in her head. Looking at it, it was buzzing, followed by bursts of dizziness. Then she heard two violent gunshots, and the bullets in her hand directly hit their hearts. Lin Zhenzhu was sore all over. She shouted in horror, and the pistol in her hand fell directly to the ground, making a clear sound.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Zhenzhu reacted a little, but came.


    "You don''t understand?" the man smiled and said, "hypnosis. You were hypnotized by me just now, and I''ve photographed your shooting action with a pistol. I can send you to kill these two people online at any time, and Tang Qi can''t save you at that time. These two people are close men of old Qin. If they die, he won''t let Tang Qi go."


    Lin Zhenzhu bit her lips and looked at him: "why do you want to do this? Is it to let Tang Qi into the water?"


    "Almost. Nanjiang is mine."


    "Who are you? Are you Liu Siming''s man?"


    The man smiled: "Liu Siming''s head also deserves to be compared with me. Not only him, but Tang Qi doesn''t deserve to be compared with me. I''ll let you know how I got this southern Xinjiang, and you are my best weight. Tang Qi will be willing to do anything for you. Let''s go."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin pearl looked at him in disbelief. This man just let me go?


    The man shook his cell phone: "as long as you have this video in your hand, you don''t have to worry about sighing and don''t listen to me. Goodbye!"


    He turned and left. Lin pearl hurried forward, but because the medicine in her body had not been cleared, she was dizzy after taking a few steps, and she directly held the wall.


    Does this damn guy want to use me to coerce Tang Qi? No, I want to tell Tang Qi, but she ran to the alley quickly, and a car stopped in front of her. As soon as the door opened, it was eagle''s eye.


    Eagle eye glanced at her: "get in the car and I''ll help you solve the problem."


    "I don''t want to! I want to help Tang Qi now. Someone wants to kill him!"


    "What are you talking about? You''re going with me now to help him."


    "I don''t know what you mean. I won''t tell Tang Qi what to do?"


    Eagle eye said, "if you are hypnotized, you will kill Tang Qi at any time. Maybe a word he said will make you crazy. Do you really want to stay in front of him like this?"


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned, and then her head hurt violently: "what''s going on?"


    "I want to unlock your hypnosis first, so you don''t want to be with Tang Qi for the time being. Come with me."


    Lin Zhenzhu thought for a moment and then said, "what should I do then? I''m afraid something will happen to Tang Qi..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are missing, even if the video is made public, there will never be any problem. Besides, I won''t let the other party do so. There will be no problem if you listen to me."


    "You speak very well. I''m sure you won''t hurt Tang Qi, but I want to know why you want to help me. If Tang Qi and I are unlucky, won''t it be easier for you to get what you want?"


    "You know what I want?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said strangely, "I''m not the power of the whole southern Xinjiang. Do you still have the forehead gem in the tomb?"


    "Not really." Eagle Eye smiled and said, "I can get those things anytime I want. I don''t worry about it at all. What I want is to have a duel with Tang Qi, you know?"


    "Really, that''s all you want?"


    "Yes, I want to have a final battle with Tang Qi in that tomb! There can only be one place to live. I want to have a game with Tang Qi. It''s fair and just. I want to come out of it and let Tang Qi die here. What do you think?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "Oh, really? Why do you do such a thing? Tang Qi and you don''t have any hatred. Do you have to do this?"


    "In fact, it''s not like this. Because I think the most powerful person in the world is me, but I always let Tang Qi take the lead. I feel very unconvinced, so I want to watch him die here. I want to defeat him. I will become a more famous figure than Tang Qi, and I can leave here at ease."


    "Where to?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe going to Myanmar and Vietnam? Looking for more gems and treasures? Anyway, Tang Qi and I can only survive, but you know? I can''t let others defeat Tang Qi. I''ll kill him myself."


    On the surface, she is very calm, but in her heart, she is very nervous. What should I do! Let Tang Qi die here?


    "If you don''t want to go with me, you will kill him. Of course, you can find a chance to kill me first. What do you think?"


    Lin Zhenzhu thought for a moment, and then got directly into his car. The car ran out quickly. She wants to find a way to free Tang Qi from this matter, and the car moves forward quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you know who the person who wants to threaten Tang Qi is?"


    "Of course I know. I don''t know about the plans of all the people in southern Xinjiang, but I won''t tell you. Tang Qi has great skills, so you can let him investigate quickly! It''s not easy for me to help you get in touch with hypnosis."


    "You are really hateful!" said Lin Zhenzhu with hatred.


    Eagle eye just smiled, didn''t say anything, and took her away quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened to Lin Zhenzhu. He went directly to Jinyue pavilion with Ding Yinyin.


    This is really a good place. The decoration inside is very exquisite, and there is an indifferent fragrance in the air. As soon as Tang Qi entered the door, he saw a white jade Guanyin statue. Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    "It''s good. As the saying goes, it''s called white jade garbage.


    Ding Yinyin was very nervous. She pulled his sleeve and said hurriedly, "what are you talking about? This white jade is naturally formed and carved from a whole piece of jade. At least I have to take such a large piece of jade before. How can you say it''s rubbish! If sun suanshan hears about it, you''re dead!"


    "What I''m saying is the truth. Even if it''s as big as a mountain, it doesn''t make any sense at all."


    "Do you think this jade is fake? No, many experts have identified it as a treasure, but I saw it with my own eyes..."


    Tang Qi said, "if it''s genuine, it must be valuable. It''s really interesting."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "You''ll know sooner or later. Let''s go. Let''s continue to look ahead."


    Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin went in and looked at the surrounding environment. There were many antiques, calligraphy and paintings on the shelves. In a cabinet in the corner, there were some disks and ceramic porcelain. They were all official kilns unearthed in the Song Dynasty. They were painted and carved and covered with a lot of flowers. Tang Qi didn''t care, but Ding Yinyin looked straight and was really beautiful.


    "Porcelain is warm and clear, as thin as paper, just like jade. It''s really great! Such a porcelain costs millions at least?"


    Tang Qi gently swept his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s very good. You can sell it for three or five hundred yuan."


    Ding Yinyin''s face was stiff: "Tang Qi, you didn''t mean to be angry with me, did you?"


    "Of course not. I''m telling the truth."


    Ding Yinyin sighed: "Tang Qi, you know how bad my mood is. Don''t be angry with me." she said in her heart that I brought you here because of the struggle between you and Ding Li tomorrow. But what you said makes people so upset? It''s unreasonable!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry. Sometimes it''s really painful to tell the truth."


    "What do you say is the most valuable thing here?" Ding Yinyin said angrily: "according to what you said, there is no valuable thing here?!"


    Tang Qi gently swept the cultural relics and said with a smile, "it''s very good! I don''t know where these things came from. I feel sorry for sun Shanshan."


    "It''s all fake?"


    "Although these things are not fake, the quality looks good." Tang Qi said, "but the quality is really bad, and basically no one will buy them."


    "That''s enough! I don''t want to hear it. I''ll call sun Shanshan for you." Ding Yinyin angrily walked to the counter. She was really a little strange. If she followed the past, sun Shanshan would have come to say hello to them, but she hasn''t even had a waiter since she came for so long today. Is this small antique shop too low-key!


    There were no people inside. She looked around curiously: "what''s the matter? But what about the people here? Have they all hid?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, let''s look for it. I think people are here. After all, everything is normal outside."

 Chapter 1241

    "Is there something wrong? I said..."


    "Shh..." Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "let''s go up and have a look. It looks like someone!"


    She looked at Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi waved his hand, grabbed Ding Yinyin and quickly walked up the stairs.


    Ding Yinyin whispered, "what''s the matter? There are only some sundries upstairs... There will be no one."


    Without speaking, Tang Qi led her up. At the entrance of the stairs, a man stood at the door of the utility room to watch the wind. He saw someone coming up. As soon as he stared, Tang Qi kicked him directly in the face. The man fainted directly. Tang Qi took the knife from his hand and continued to take her inside. But Ding Yinyin was in a daze, but she didn''t listen to him at all.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Blood, Tang Qi, I saw a lot of blood..." Ding Yinyin pointed to the most. Face room.


    Tang Qi went there and saw a lot of blood flowing out of the crack in the door. He couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter? Ding Li and I fought here together. There was blood everywhere except for such a big thing the day before. Is it aimed at me? Shouldn''t it?


    Ding Yinyin stood behind her sighing at this time: "how do we go in and see if there is any entrance?"


    The place here is very narrow. There should be nothing to go in. Should we choose a place from the outside?


    But who knows, Tang Qi didn''t say a word, kicked on the gate and went straight in.


    Ding Yinyin was nervous: "what should I do? If someone deals with you..."


    Tang Qi went in and looked. There was no one in the room. There were only some plastic bags thrown on the ground in the empty warehouse. I don''t know what happened. He began to look around. Should there be another entrance?


    Ding Yinyin said, "why don''t we leave here first?"


    "Didn''t you have a lot of courage before, but now you''re as timid as a mouse?"


    "Because I''m the only one left in my family now!" she said clenching her teeth. "If I''m not careful, we''ll die. If I die, who will avenge my father? I can''t continue to be arrogant."


    "You are very smart." Tang Qi looked around, walked to a wall, patted the wall with his hand, and said in his mouth, "don''t worry, I don''t think Ding Li did this. It should be an ordinary thief."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because they left too many traces, they should have been hidden in panic." Tang Qi said and kicked it on the wall, followed by the dust falling directly. In the corner, he saw a switch. After pressing it, there was a sound around and a door slowly opened.


    Ding Yinyin saw several people rushing over with daggers, with blood stabbing her neck.


    "What do you want to do?" although Ding Yinyin practiced in advance, she was obviously just a rookie role and was soon defeated. When he stumbled at his feet, he was held by Tang Qi.


    "You can''t let them go and kill this smelly woman! And this guy!"


    Several people gathered around, but Tang Qi didn''t care at all and looked at them coldly. When their knives directly stabbed him, Tang Qi kicked him on the wrist and several daggers took off.


    Several people were ordered to the ground by Tang Qi at that time. Tang Qi smiled and said, "it''s really good!"


    "You satirize me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, I praise myself for being great."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I should say this. Who are you? Why did you come to Jinyue pavilion? Do you want to die?" Ding Yinyin said anxiously: "where did you catch sun Shanshan?"


    "Who is sun Shanshan?"


    Tang Qi went over and grabbed his collar and slapped him: "wipe! You robbed someone''s shop. Don''t know who the boss here is? Do you want to die?" this guy''s face swelled into a large area in an instant, his ears hummed, and he was almost deaf by Tang Qi. He finally began to beg.


    "Don''t fight! I know! I said, don''t fight, I''m dying!"


    "What about people? You didn''t kill them, did you?"


    "Where can we be willing? Such a beautiful girl, we still want to take it back as the village lady." the man pointed to a suitcase inside: "here."


    Tang Qi grabbed him with his hand and nodded to Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin quickly walked over and left the suitcase. There was a woman curled up in it. She was petite and beautiful. Her clothes were a little messy and she had fainted. It was Sun Shanshan, the boss here, who struggled to catch people out of it and shouted several times.


    "You wake up, Shanshan! You talk?" I don''t wake up no matter how I shout.


    Tang Qi grabbed his throat and said, "what did you do to her?"


    The man said, "we just took a little overpowering medicine and it''ll be all right in a minute."


    "Staring here, want to make a profit?"


    "Yes, you''re so smart. We really don''t have bad intentions. Don''t kill us." the man said.


    Tang Qi said to himself, "it''s shameless. You put people in their suitcases. Don''t you have a bad heart?"? We didn''t come in time. It''s estimated that her life may not be guaranteed.


    In addition, there are some suitcases in the corner. There are some calligraphy, paintings and antiques in them. This man dare not hide at all. They all said it intermittently. It turned out that they are some little bastards who rob the road at the joint. Recently, they owe a lot of money because of gambling debts. They want to run away, but they also want to make a profit before they go.


    I made up my mind on the golden moon Pavilion. There is only one female boss here, and the place is remote. Every month today, the accounts have to be settled. The opening time is very late, so they came here. Who knows that Tang Qi came just after his hand. They can only hide people quickly. They thought they could easily defeat Tang Qi, but who knows that the other party''s ability is so high.


    The man begged, "return the things to you. Please don''t catch us to the cops! We are also miserable people!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you came here to rob temporarily, why do you know there are secret ways here? You don''t know any traces of beating here. Obviously, you know the secret ways here!"


    "Well..." the man''s eyes turned disorderly. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask so. His expression was very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll be rude to you."


    "You... What do you want? I really didn''t lie to you, because eight out of ten antique shops are like this, so I..."


    Tang Qi looked around, grabbed a small hammer and came over, shining on the back of his hand. Card wipe! His hand bone was broken and he screamed like a pig.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Fuck your sister! You''re like this now. How dare you cheat me?" Tang Qi said, waving a hammer in front of him: "tell the truth quickly, otherwise, it''s your head that will be beaten next time!"


    "Yes! I said, someone told me! We were really desperate, and then... We met someone!"


    The man said one thing less, that is, they robbed a man''s car before they came here and wanted to murder for money. Who knows that they were almost killed by this man''s men.


    These people thought it was over, but who knows, he said, "if you want to get money, come to Jinyue Pavilion. The landlady here is alone, with a lot of property and antiques, and I give you my password, which is very convenient!"


    "What is his purpose?"


    "I don''t know. But the man said, what''s the deep hatred of this woman? I think so. Otherwise, I won''t let anyone rob here?"


    Tang Qi asked about the man''s appearance again, and he said that it was just the appearance of ordinary people. It was just a scar on the corner of his mouth. It was not the person they had met. I''m afraid it was not necessarily sun Shanshan''s enemy.


    Ding Yinyin listened to hate and kicked: "if you can''t beat a man, you''ll bully a woman! It''s shameless!"


    "Yes, we are shameless. It''s all our fault. Let us go..."


    "License plate number?"


    "No... I don''t remember. I just remember it was a Mercedes Benz, and then the tail number was two four. At that time, I thought that this man was very rich in clothes. Why did he use such an unlucky number?"


    Tang Qi looked at them and waved his hand: "roll the calf!"


    The man promised and hurried away.


    Ding Yinyin said anxiously, "you let her go so easily? Aren''t you letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Tang Qi said, "he has confessed so many things that the real murderer will not let him go. In order to kill him, we will catch him. We don''t have to do it ourselves. Is sun Shanshan still awake?"


    "Let me see." Ding Yinyin went over and looked, and then said in surprise, "wake up."


    Sun Shanshan''s eyelids trembled gently, and finally opened her eyes.


    "That''s good." Tang Qi walked over and looked at her. The woman is not white. It should be the reason why Southern Xinjiang is located in a hot area and often exposed to the sun. However, her skin is delicate and slim. Her hair is scattered like seaweed. At first glance, she is a passionate and unrestrained woman. But the woman''s life was bad. Her fiance died suddenly and her family was robbed. There are enemies who have led these villains here. Is it that people often say that beautiful women are so unlucky?


    The woman said, "you saved me?"


    She looked at Tang Qi with eyes like a lake.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you okay? I thought something was going to happen to you."


    "I''m fine, thank you." although her voice was weak, she was in good spirits.


    "If it''s not you this time, I''m dead."


    Tang Qi squatted in front of her and said, "look if there''s anything missing. If the loss is too big, you''ll report it."

 Chapter 1242

    But she sighed and said, "what''s good to report? I''ve suffered for myself. Who made me do that."


    "Have you ever done this? What have you done?"


    "Well, it''s all the wrong things I did when I was young and frivolous. Don''t ask."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but say, "but you just forget it? You know, this man has found all the thieves for you. What if three or five hooligans come to kill you at that time? After all, we can''t be with you every day."


    Sun Shanshan said with a smile, "even if that''s the case, I''ll die. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "I said you..." before Tang Qi finished, Ding Yinyin pulled his arm and motioned him not to ask. These things must be her privacy. Since he doesn''t want to say, why embarrass her?


    Tang Qi had to shrug his shoulders. Ding Yinyin asked her again, "look at all the things you were hijacked. Are they already here? If something''s wrong, we''ll help you get them back!" at the same time, he complained that Tang Qi shouldn''t let them go so early. But she shook her head.


    "Don''t look, that''s all." she went out a few steps, sorted out her clothes, turned back and smiled at Tang Qi; "Thanks to you just now! In order to thank you, I''ll make good preparations. Wait a moment, and I''ll give you a gift." she said she was about to stand up, but because of her weakness, Ding Yinyin on one side helped her up.


    Ding Yinyin said, "Shanshan, we don''t want your thank-you gift."


    "I know, but I can''t owe you for nothing." Shanshan smiled and went out: "I''ll find you something good so that you can take it away. It''s my intention." she said and walked down slowly.


    Seeing her staggering steps, Ding Yinyin was a little worried and kept up: "really don''t give it, because even if you give it, this person won''t thank you, and on the contrary, he will laugh at you."


    "What are you laughing at me?" Ding Yinyin looked back at Tang Qi. "Do you think the things in my shop are not authentic?"


    "Yes!" she said without waiting for Tang Qi to speak; "That''s it. Before we met you just now, he had been laughing at your things. What''s worthless?"


    "Hehe, it turns out that my golden moon Pavilion is also despised by others?" she smiled and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi came down: "because I''m telling the truth. Although it''s a treasure, it won''t be valuable."


    "All right! Don''t talk about him, Tang Qi! You''ve been like this since just now! Why do you always curse her shop? It''s a treasure. You admit it and say it''s worthless. I think it''s deliberately stimulating sun Shanshan? What''s the purpose!" Ding Yinyin''s little sister''s temper came up again and was very angry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Sun Shanshan, do you believe me? I think your expression seems to know something long ago. Do you also know the problem of your antiques?"


    At first, sun Shanshan just stared at Tang Qi, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the problem is, but your words are the same as what my father said before his death, so I''m surprised."


    "What did your father say?"


    "He said that although these things have been left to me, I should sell them as soon as possible, otherwise I will hit my own hands sooner or later. It will be worthless and will be chased and killed. I don''t know why he said so. He said he wanted me to leave China within three years, but now it has been five years. I haven''t had the heart to sell the things they gave me and leave So I''ll stay. Anyway, I don''t need the money, but who thought I''d offend this man recently. "She said and sighed again.


    Tang Qi walked in front of her and suddenly reached out to her chest. Sun Shanshan was startled, then stepped back a few steps, and Liu showed a look of panic in her eyes.


    And Ding Yinyin on one side was also very angry: "Hey! Tang Qi, what are you doing? Do you want to be rude?"


    "No! I saw the pendant on her neck," he said, directly in his hand. This pendant is a rare purple jade with the best luster and quality. Tang Qi looked in the direction of the sun and gave it back to her.


    "How about it? Is it a good thing?" Ding Yinyin said.


    "Very good, first-class emerald. Almost millions." Tang Qi told the truth.


    Ding Yinyin''s tone was a little ironic: "what were you talking about before? There''s nothing good here? What? I''m safe and worthless? I think you said these alarmist words just because the girl is good-looking?"


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Shanshan: "do you really not know where the problem lies?"


    "I don''t know. If you can solve the mystery for me, I''d like to listen."


    "OK! I''ll help you solve your questions and tell you what I''m willing to say. But you also have to tell me who''s going to deal with you. Is it fair for us to deal like this?"


    Sun Shanshan nodded with almost no doubt, "OK, tell me."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t need to tell you. I''ll show you. Go and prepare some hot water. The one that needs to be hot."


    "OK, I''ll go now," she said and went straight downstairs. Because time has passed for a long time, her drug resistance is gradually decreasing, and she has a lot of freedom of action. Ding Yinyin didn''t follow her, but directly came to Tang Qi, and her eyes are full of doubt and examination.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to use hot water to destroy jadeite? Jadeite is very hot and afraid of heat and cold. Any quality of jadeite will cause no small harm. Do you want to hurt her in this way?"


    "No, I''ll show you what I mean. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, but if you hurt her, I won''t spare you!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "why didn''t I find you have such feelings for this woman? Did you..."


    "What happened to us?"


    "Are you cheerleading?"


    "Bah! It''s nonsense! Let me tell you plainly, this woman saved me once. At that time, I was almost hurt by bad people. She stood up." Ding Yinyin told Tang Qi that she was very rebellious in high school and often went out to drink in bars with some no three no four people, but because she drank too much one night, Caught by two bad guys, Ding Yinyin wanted to bully in the back alley. Ding Yinyin didn''t take her bodyguard, and she drank too much. She didn''t have the strength to resist. At this time, sun Shanshan came out, scared them away, and asked the driver to take her to the golden moon Pavilion.


    "I was very grateful to her, and I didn''t dare to tell my father, so I bought some antiques to thank her, but she said that anyone who saw such a situation would do so. I was a friend with her, so I can''t let you hurt this person."


    "So what''s the relationship between her and Ding Li? Why did he let me have a white plug with him in this place?"


    Ding Yinyin was a little upset and took out a cigarette to light it: "I really don''t know! Because Ding Li and I have been pursuing him all the time. I take the initiative in everything. He won''t tell me anything. I asked once before why he is so familiar with sun Shanshan and whether they are in love? He gave me a slap! I didn''t dare to ask, but just secretly observed. But he found it eight times out of ten times, and he didn''t dare Follow more. Shanshan didn''t hide it from me. She said he just came here to see antiques and didn''t do anything else. "


    "I see, but the relationship between them is not generally good if they can compete with her."


    "I don''t know. No! Ding Li won''t like people smaller than himself. Sun Shanshan won''t rob my man!"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. No matter you are a high princess or a poor woman, once you fall in love with a scum, your IQ will gradually be insufficient. What can''t be. What''s impossible in the world?


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing. I just think the ring on Sun Shanshan''s hand looks familiar."


    Ding Yinyin was stunned. She visited her pendant just now and didn''t find the ring at all. Tang Qi said to herself what''s the meaning of this


    By this time, sun Shanshan had come in, holding a pot of hot water in her hand and gave it to Tang Qi.


    "You shouldn''t throw the jade pendant in like this?"


    "No need." Tang Qi smiled, grabbed the pendant, shook it on the hot air, then grasped it with his hand, and then looked at Ding Yinyin and sun Shanshan: "you''ll know later."


    Sun Shanshan looked at Tang Qi''s palm and was puzzled, but Ding Yinyin kept looking at her other hand, because what Tang Qigang just said had made her take it to heart. It was a very simple platinum ring, with a circle of black small grain diamonds on the edge, which was very luxurious and exquisite.


    Seeing this, Ding Yinyin took a breath and looked at Sun Shanshan, but Sun Shanshan was on her side and didn''t notice her.


    Sun Shanshan said, "are you ready now?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, you can see it."


    As he said this, he directly opened his palm. Originally, the purple red pendant like a heart was displayed in front of the three people, and the light seemed to be more dazzling than before! Before she could exclaim, suddenly he heard a burst of broken sound.


    The pendant directly cracked into four pieces and broke in Tang Qi''s hand.


    The two women were stunned. Sun Shanshan exclaimed, "what''s the matter? This is my pendant. Why did my father give me the relic before he died? What happened to my Pendant!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t make it. It will become like this by itself."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Sun Shanshan rushed towards Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1243

    Sun Shanshan has a ferocious face and an angry look. It seems that she is going to tear Tang Qi apart. Her long nails have been grabbing Tang Qi''s neck. He has avoided it. No matter how Sun Shanshan treats Tang Qi, he can''t fight back, scold back, and has been avoiding it. At the bottom, he also persuades her to calm down.


    "Is this pendant very important to you? I really don''t know. Don''t you think so?"


    Sure enough, just as Tang Qi thought, soon sun Shanshan shouted angrily: "yes! This thing is very important. It is a relic given to me by my father. He told me to keep it when he died. This is our Sun family heirloom. How can you destroy it for me like this! I wish I could kill you directly now!" She said, gnashing her teeth and staring at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head at her: "calm down. Even if I don''t do it, it will be the same sooner or later."


    "I don''t believe it! Who are you kidding? It''s clear that you destroyed it. Although you saved my life, you can''t harm me like this. You have made it clear to me!" she said, slapping Tang Qi in the direction.


    It''s really easy for Tang Qi to subdue sun Shanzi, but he knows she''s in a bad mood, so he wants him to vent and persuade him. After all, he won''t listen to anything in his anger. Who knows, at this moment, Ding Yinyin on one side shot. She blocked Tang Qi''s face, rushed over and slapped him heavily on the face.


    Sun Shanshan wants to deal with Tang Qi wholeheartedly. How did she know that such a thing happened! She was staggered, then held the wall with one hand and looked at her in shock: "Yin Yin, what are you going to do? Are you crazy?" they had a good relationship. She wondered why they suddenly became enemies.


    "What am I doing? Bitch, coquettish fox, shameless bastard, what have you done? Don''t you know why I beat you? If you don''t admit you''re a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Sun Shanshan was a little angry, but after hearing her words, she sneered: "Oh! What was I doing for? He wasn''t yours. He also said he didn''t love you all the time, and he wasn''t a husband and wife with you. You were angry because of him. Is it a little childish?"


    "What are you talking about? You seduced my man. How can you say that? I''ll scratch you now!" she said. She rushed over quickly, grabbed her shoulder and slapped sun Shanshan again. Sun Shanshan is also not timid. She tore up with Ding Yinyin. They were still good sisters just now, and now they have become enemies again.


    Tang Qi looked very confused: "Sun Shanshan, don''t you want to settle with me? What''s going on?" he reacted, grabbed them one by one and threw them aside: "don''t fight, what''s going on!"


    "What what do damn?" as like as two peas, you can see what you can say, Tang Qi, and you have all found out what you are asking me? "Cried Sun Shanshan, pointing to the ring on his finger." this ring is exactly like that damn Dingli ring! "


    Tang Qi realized: "what was I then? It turned out to be such a thing?"


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Haven''t I already said?" it turned out that Tang Qigang thought of Ding Li when he saw sun Shanshan''s ring. Ding Li had a ring of the same material on the ring finger of his right hand, so he told Yinyin. Ding Yinyin was even more angry when she thought that the woman must be colluding with Ding Li behind her back.


    "I take you as my sister, and you steal my man!" even if Ding Yinyin doesn''t want this man now and even wants to kill him now, she still can''t let this woman take him away. Even if she is a rich lady with a good family, she is older than herself and doesn''t look as good as herself, And she is still a woman who has never married anyone and has overcome her reputation. How can she be reconciled! Who knows how these two people insult themselves behind their backs?


    At the thought of this, she would go crazy. Of course, she couldn''t help it. She rushed directly to fight with her.


    Sun Shanshan said, "you knew he didn''t like you for a long time and didn''t give up. I can''t tell you. This time he wanted to compete with Tang Qi here and chose my golden moon Pavilion for this reason."


    "You already know?" Tang Qi looked at her.


    Sun Shanshan nodded: "just received his text message, I was robbed. I haven''t had time to prepare, but who are you? Are you Tang Qi who competed with him? Are you too young? I thought it was a duplicate name."


    Tang Qi said, "no, it''s me. I''m honored to compete with him. But you''re not angry with me?"


    Sun Shanshan suddenly remembered that her hatred had not been reported. Just now she was interrupted by Yin Yin, her eyes stared again, and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist with one hand: "aren''t you tired? You can''t beat me again, why bother! I''ll explain to you and know I''m not to blame!"


    "There''s nothing to explain! It''s broken!"


    Tang Qi said, "just now when I entered your store, I smelled a smell. It was sandalwood. But although it was sweet, it couldn''t hide the smell of everyone. Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t care what it is! What are you going to say?"


    "Your shop was tampered with by a person with a heart. All the things in it were filled with something called BAIXIAN powder. With this thing, all your treasures, whether antique calligraphy and painting or jade carving, won''t have a long life. They will burst and break automatically when they reach a certain age. I just destroy this thing It''s just a little faster. Do you understand now? "


    "White... White fairy powder!" Sun Shanshan stepped back in shock, looking incredible.


    Ding Yinyin was happy: "Why? You''re an antique dealer. Don''t you know what BAIXIAN powder is? It''s a kind of top-grade spice, mixed with some insect powder and other corrosive drugs. It enters the antique by burning spices, mostly for ten or twenty years, or at least for three or five years. Everything in your store will be discarded!"


    She then understood why Tang Qi said that all the things in it were worthless. Although they were treasures, they would be destroyed sooner or later because of such poisonous powder. If people knew who was willing to buy things from here!


    Of course, sun Shanshan knew what this thing was. She just couldn''t believe it. Now she leaned against the wall with a sad face: "how could this happen! Why!"


    "When your father died, he told you to sell it quickly and let you go. I think he should have known that the things in it were attacked by powder. I hope you can leave quickly before these things didn''t destroy your family''s possessions. But you didn''t give up here and ran down. In this way, if you continue for a few months, needless to say, it''s a professional You''ll find cracks in your things at home. "


    "That''s true." Sun Shanshan said with a bitter smile, "you''re right! If I don''t go, I won''t have any left."


    "Just don''t know who did it? You know, this powder is very difficult to find, and if you hold this medicine, you may lose a hand because of contacting the powder. After so much effort, you still have to think about it ten or twenty years in advance. But this person is really careful to meet."


    "I don''t know." Sun Shanshan shook her head. "I really don''t know! My parents never told me this, and I''ve been in the dark. I never thought it would be like this. If I knew, I would have run away!"


    Tang Qi thought it was the same thing, then picked up sun Shanshan''s torn pendant and said, "in fact, I don''t quite understand. Since your father gave it to you, it means it''s not something to be sold in the store. Why is there white fairy powder?"


    "...." the abacus frowned, his lips trembled a few times, and he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi continued: "not only this pendant, but also the ring on your hand, which is also in the process of destruction, so I think maybe the target of the other party''s medicine is not these things, but you."


    At first, she thought Tang Qi deserved what she said, but now she trembled when she heard that BAIXIAN powder had fallen on people.


    "If the powder is added to a person, his internal organs will fester and his mouth will spit blood. It hurts to death, but there is nothing different when he sees her..."


    Tang Qi said, "someone poisoned her and someone treated her. That''s why she didn''t feel it. But all the things she usually came into contact with were infected by toxicity. Since her father knows, the person I want to treat is right next to you. Who is it or who is it?"


    Sun Shanshan''s eyes twinkled and avoided Tang Qi''s eyes: "I don''t know, I really don''t know. You go now. I''m very busy and annoyed. Don''t bother me here."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Ding Yinyin angrily interrupted Tang Qi''s words and pointed to sun Shanshan: "when I knew you were poisoned, I could let you go? I thought you were a good man. Who knows that you are so shameless and seduced my man. You are so cheap!"


    Whether in self-esteem or other considerations, she can''t accept her man with her friends. Now she wants to rush over and kill her!


    But it happened that sun Shanshan was not together. She looked at the ring with a bitter smile. It didn''t matter on her face.

 Chapter 1244

    "What is..."


    "Ding Li is an asshole. He can tell you the truth directly and doesn''t love you. Do you think he is affectionate to me? I''m a woman running my own business in southern Xinjiang, and many people are thinking of me. Besides, I have enemies, you can see that they were almost knocked into the suitcase and transported away! Do I have a good life if I don''t please him? Don''t you care Zhu Dingli doesn''t have to take it out on me, does he? "


    "I don''t believe it. It''s clear that you are the man who sold coquettes and seduced good sisters." Ding Yinyin said coldly.


    Sun Shanshan smiled coldly and didn''t get angry: "Ding Yinyin, you forget what the bet is for this competition? As long as he wins, you will marry him. Tang Qi wins and he gives up marriage. You are the bargaining chip for the competition between these two first-class men. How many women in southern Xinjiang are all jealous and jealous of you now! You talk about me instead?"


    "He doesn''t love me!" Ding Yinyin said, "he only wants our family property and money!"


    "It has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t let him do it. Besides, he doesn''t love you. Do you think he loves me?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t want you to give you the ring?"


    "He also uses me to get my family property and antiques. Now it''s his early stage of entrepreneurship and needs a lot of capital and strength. I mean, although he doesn''t want to admit it, he doesn''t love me."


    Ding Yinyin listened to sun Shanshan''s words and suddenly balanced a lot: "well, I''ll reluctantly believe you once!"


    "That''s the best. I''ll fight with you. Well, now I know my business. Can you tell me what you''re doing here?"


    Tang Qi said, "since I''m going to fight with him, I naturally want to know what I and he want to do. I''m here to see if there is an ambush mechanism in Jinyue Pavilion. I''m afraid he''ll use this thing to pit me."


    "Oh, you''re very prescient. Since you said so, I''ll tell you clearly that he didn''t prepare anything except one thing for me."


    "What?" Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin asked together.


    Sun Shanshan pointed to the ceiling: "a special lighting lamp is brighter than others. He didn''t prepare anything else. He said that Tang Qi is a very trustworthy person. Even if he really loses, he won''t jump over the wall and kill him, so he doesn''t need to prepare a killer. He just wants to enter tomorrow and he can win."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "just a lamp?"


    "Yes, I didn''t ask much. After all, I don''t want to provoke this person. Now Ding Li wants to be the overlord. I''m crazy. I''m just a weak woman. I just want to live. I haven''t done anything else. Don''t be too targeted at me." the last sentence was directed at Ding Yinyin.


    Ding Yinyin bit her teeth and said, "I know. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, don''t have any hostility. You can say it now. Who is hurting you?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that over the years, someone has been trying to harm me. There have been many accidents and almost died several times." Sun Shanshan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have an uncle who insured me for 30 million. If I suddenly die, she can get a benefit."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, what did I lie to you for?" Sun Shanshan said: "At the beginning, my uncle wanted him to take over the shop and was willing to give me some money, but that money was not enough for the value of one of the paintings in it! I looked at him and wanted to take advantage of it, so I resolutely refused. Later, I took a document for me to sign, all in foreign words. I said it was about physical examination. After I signed it, I found that it was not at all The state of the! Ha ha. "


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, as long as I die, he can get 30 million yuan. I believe this must have something to do with him! He wanted to kill me, but it would turn into a robbery and murder case, because after pushing the door in, he grabbed some antiques, which are convenient to carry. He didn''t take the more valuable ceramics and jade, but took the calligraphy and painting. He should know that they are worthless and took them It''s also taken away for nothing. It''s going to be broken sooner or later, so you can take anything at will. Kill me at that time and you can hand over the job. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really possible. It''s not easy for you." Thinking of this woman, although she looks good, she has a bad reputation because her fiance directly died early. Everyone says she is Kefu''s, her parents died, and all the antiques in the only shop were tampered with. She was also watched by Ding Li. Although she doesn''t know why he gave her a ring, it''s not because she really fell in love with this person , no one will believe it.


    Ding Yinyin is now at peace, biting her teeth and saying, "there are really many bad men in this world!"


    "No! I''ve seen a lot, too. I''ve long been desperate for men."


    "I''ll kill all these men in the future. It''s a fighter among the scum!"


    "Well, take me one, and I''ll kill all these people!"


    The two made up and thought about the way to deal with men, especially Ding Li. Tang Qi listened carefully on his back! He smiled and said, "I don''t think so. Although there are many bad men, there are still some good men. Don''t knock over a boat of people with one pole?"


    He listened to the two women''s words on the left and right. Obviously, he hated men and said that he would castrate them all and soak them in the jar to make kimchi. It was uncomfortable to hear, so he stopped playing.


    "Ha ha! We forgot about you!" Sun Shanshan glanced at Tang Qi and said, "I''m afraid I won''t live much longer. When I die, I''ll leave you some advanced money. The money won''t be toxic."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Since you can survive for so long, it shows that the miracle doctor can help you live, why do you suddenly say such depressed words?"


    "There is indeed a very powerful person around me who has been helping me and made me take a lot of drugs. At first, I thought it was for my health to consider giving me supplements. Now I know that I was around because I knew I was poisoned. He is very good, but he said he would leave for a while and can''t help me He gave me only a week''s dose. If he comes back, it''s OK, but if he doesn''t come back, I''ll die. "


    She took out a small red bottle from her pocket and opened it. There were seven red pills in it.


    "I used to eat it every time I had a problem, because I had been eating it since a few years ago, and I had formed a habit. I didn''t worry even if I didn''t have the pills, but now I know the reason after listening to you. I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll suddenly break through my stomach and die. My face must be ugly at that time."


    She said, holding her face with her hands, as if her beautiful face had been destroyed.


    Tang Qiyi frowned and said what''s wrong with women now! Don''t worry that you will die, but worry that your face will be destroyed? And Ding Yinyin on one side took her hand and comforted her in a whisper.


    "You''re right, but don''t worry now. Now Tang Qi is here. Even if others fail, he can help solve the problem and won''t disfigure you."


    "Well, you''re right. Tang Qi, you won''t die, will you? You''re not such a person."


    Tang Qi smiled: "forget it, I''m too lazy to say anything to you. I want to know who the miracle doctor is?"


    Since she has been staying with her to dispense medicine, she must know the causes and consequences of these things. She can''t say it, but the doctor must understand.


    Sun Shanshan said, "I don''t know his last name or first name. But I know his nickname. It''s called eagle eye!"


    Tang Qiben is still a little disappointed. Don''t you know his name? But when she said the man''s name, she was surprised. Ah, she said, "you say it''s eagle eye!"


    "Yes, my father was a little kind to him by chance, so he was willing to stay at my house and take medicine for me. At first, he just said he was a frustrated traditional Chinese medicine, but now I see your look, he should be a very powerful person."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really powerful."


    "Why, does he force my father badly?" Ding Yinyin asked hurriedly. In her opinion, although her father has died, no one can compare with him when it comes to ability and ability. Who can better represent Southern Xinjiang than Ding Youkang? Even Tang Qi only survived because of the coincidence of fate. She didn''t believe that Tang Qi was more powerful than her father.


    Tang Qi sniffed at it. Does your father want to compare with eagle eye? It''s a heaven and a earth!


    But he didn''t want to hurt her heart, so he said, "there''s no comparison between them. Your father can control the overall situation, and eagle eye has always been alone. He does everything by himself. No one can know where he is."


    "What does he look like?" Ding Yinyin said.


    Sun Shanshan was stunned, frowned and thought, then shook her head: "I can''t remember."


    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding? He has been with you for many years and treated you, but he can''t even tell his appearance. Are you kidding?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s either a joke or true. Because eagle eye has such hypnosis. No matter how long you are with him, you will forget his appearance in an instant when you want to catch him. He is always an outstanding one in the crowd, and you won''t notice him. That''s why he has won many battles."

 Chapter 1245

    "So, it''s that terrible villain who has been helping you cure, but don''t you know who really hurt you?"


    "That''s almost what it means," Sun Shanshan said with a bitter smile; "Live and live, I just found out. I''m a joke! I see now that I''m using me, but I can''t find anyone. Maybe I''ll die in the hands of these people." Sun Shanshan walked to the bed with a bitter smile.


    Looking at her delicate figure, Tang Qi said, "forget it, don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "Tang Qi!" said Ding Yinyin on one side, "are you going to do something for yourself again?"


    Ding Yinyin also thinks Tang Qiting is incredible. She wants to manage everything. Obviously, she can''t get any benefits, but she still does the same. Can''t you move when you see a beautiful one? She didn''t like Tang Qi very much and didn''t care about what he did. But if Tang Qi helped sun Shanshan solve the problem and delayed his own affairs, she couldn''t do it. So she pretended to persuade him: "you have a lot of things now. If you continue to take care of other people''s affairs, you may have to be cleaned up. Aren''t you really afraid?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course I''m afraid, but I can''t help it, because this man is involved with eagle eye. I don''t care. I can''t do it."


    "Want to catch the eagle''s eye? But he is my life-saving benefactor. Now I want to live by him. Do you want to kill him? What should I do about my illness and whether I will die? Or can you let him help me get sick first and then kill him?" Sun Shanshan asked a lot of questions.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t let him die. Because although he and I are nominally interviewing and catching each other, we are actually friends, but you. He has been helping you with your treatment and is also your benefactor. He doesn''t care about his life and death. I''m a little strange about this. I didn''t expect you to be a heartless man."


    "It''s not." Sun Shanshan sighed. "I''m too busy to think about anything else now. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want him to die." as soon as she finished speaking, the phone rang. She looked at it and said quickly, "it''s... It''s that guy."


    "Is it Ding Li?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Yes! It''s him. What am I going to do now? Do you want to answer?"


    Tang Qi nodded and asked her to pick up the phone and listen to Ding Li''s plan.


    As soon as sun Shanshan answered, she heard his eager voice: "I heard something happened to you? What happened to your store?"


    "How did you know something had happened? Did you arrange it?"


    "Hehe, you should know that I like you very much. How can I be willing to have an accident with you? I heard a friend on the road say that there are robbers staring at your shop, so I called quickly."


    Sun Shanshan smiled: "thank you for your concern. I''m really moved!"


    He didn''t believe Ding Li''s words. If he really cared, he would have come here long ago. Would he wait until this time? It is clear that she wants to confirm whether she is dead. It can be seen that this person is not the one who did it, or she knows who the person who did it. At the thought of this, sun Shanshan''s face is filled with hate! But on the surface, he is very grateful.


    At this time, he said, "I''m outside your shop now. I want to see you!"


    Sun Shanshan hurriedly said, "in fact, you don''t have to come in. I''ll go out to see you now."


    "Why? Is Tang Qi still with you? Don''t hide it for me. I know Tang Qi saved you."


    Sun Shanshan glanced at Tang Qi. At the moment when he spoke, Tang Qi had gone to the window and looked at the outside environment, but there were no suspicious vehicles and people outside, so she waved her hand and said, "he''s lying. He''s not downstairs. Don''t admit it."


    Sun Shanshan immediately said, "I''m not with Tang Qi. He really saved me just now! But he just came to ask what special design there is. After all, it''s normal for you and him to compete here. It''s also normal to know yourself and the enemy. Don''t doubt me! I know I trust you very much. Where the hell are you!"


    "Well, forget it. Are you so angry?" he said with a smile, "you told him all about it?"


    "Yes, I told him that you were asking me to prepare a high-power lamp. I didn''t say anything else. You didn''t ask me to do anything else! Why, can''t I say that?"


    "It''s better for you to say so. Let this guy think I use this lamp to do something bad, and then I can deal with him. Thank you, Shanshan!"


    Sun Shanshan said, "what''s your purpose? Can you tell me?"


    "You don''t have to know. Anyway, you don''t understand." Ding Li said in surprise, "Shanshan, you know my friendship for you. I want to be with you. When I get all the bitch''s property, I''ll marry you, okay?"


    Hearing this man say so, Ding Yinyin has been quite calm, and there is no temperature in her eyes. In her heart, this guy is a hungry wolf, not a thing! I will certainly trample you under the feet of the whole person. How dare you pit me like this!


    Sun Shanshan said, "I see. Don''t worry. I''m waiting for you. You must kill Tang Qi, but what''s your plan? Can you tell me that I''m worried that something will happen if you don''t succeed?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon. Remember, get the lamp ready. Don''t let Tang Qi know about it, baby."


    He just hung up.


    "Didn''t you prepare the lamp?" Ding Yinyin asked hurriedly.


    Sun Shanshan bit her lips and said, "I lied just now. In fact, he told me that Tang Qi had a delicate mind and would come and see what he had prepared before the game. Let me tell him directly that he had prepared a lamp, but in fact, he was not the one he prepared, but the one below."


    "What? Can you finish it all at once?" Ding Yinyin was very worried.


    Sun Shanshan said, "it''s dynamite. He asked me to install a light in the whole room. He said that nature has the ability to let you lose to him, but if you really lose, you''ll directly blow up Tang Qi here!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said to himself, I heard that master Qin used explosives to deal with Liu Siming, but now Ding Li uses explosives to deal with me! Here, she said all the details of the location where the explosives were installed.


    "These things are done by others, and I don''t want to do so, but he said that even if it is bombed, it will only be this house, which will have no impact on my shop. Besides, I can give me 100 million compensation. I also want to make a fortune, so I promised. I''m sorry. I hope you will forgive me."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "well, I''ll change back now."


    Sun Shanshan sent Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin out and went back. Now she is in a very complicated mood towards Tang Qi. Although she thinks he is treacherous and has no good feelings, this man is so smart that no matter what lies she says, she may be quickly exposed, but she also knows that her life is in his hands and has to give him a good feeling, so she speaks well all the way.


    Tang Qi said, "go back. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well... Mr. Tang Qi, can you tell me the truth? Can these antiques in my house be changed back? I don''t want them to break directly. These are all left by my family."


    Tang Qi smiled: "yes! You should have heard about the Heavenly Mother God beads and the Earth Mother God beads? Some can directly restore the broken antiques, and some can completely destroy the good antiques. With these two God beads, you can easily restore these antiques."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, but it''s rare. If you find it, it''s more difficult than going to heaven."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although it''s very difficult, it can''t reach the level of going to heaven."


    "Do you mean you have these two beads? Or do you know the whereabouts of the beads?" she said hurriedly


    "Yes! This bead is now in a very powerful hand."


    "Tell me who''s there?"


    Tang Qi said, "master Qin, you should have heard of this man. He is a first-class figure in suhai antique industry. What others can''t get must be in his hand."


    Sun Shanshan looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, as if she had heard something terrible. She said for a long time, "are you sure?"


    "Of course! Although we have broken up now, because I know his true face, there is no doubt about his treasure appreciation level. It''s a pity that you don''t know him. Otherwise, you can take care of him to use it. You can guarantee that all your antiques will be changed in a week, even if they can''t last a lifetime But at least you won''t have any problems during your lifetime. That''s it. You''re still a rich man, aren''t you? "


    Sun Shanshan bit her lips and said after a long time, "you are very busy, I won''t disturb you. I hope you can deal with the problem smoothly tomorrow, and my future depends on you. Thank you!"


    "Don''t worry, I can help."


    "I won''t forget your kindness then." she said and turned away.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and narrowed his eyes.


    Go straight ahead.


    "Tang Qi! You left like this? You don''t know who is going to deal with suanshan!" Ding Yinyin followed up.


    Tang Qi stopped and looked at Ding Yinyin: "who do you think sun Shanshan is?"


    Ding Yinyin thought and said, "it''s very poor. Now she''s very poisonous, and the things in her family have been calculated. I don''t know who wants her life. And now that damn Ding Li is also thinking about her, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1246

    Tang Qi smiled and said, "well, you can''t just look at the surface. I think you''d better take your time. As long as it''s an old fox, you''ll show your tail sooner or later."


    "You mean, is he a liar?"


    "Almost." Tang Qi kept walking.


    Ding Yinyin grabbed Tang Qi and said, "tell me, I don''t know what you mean! You sympathized with her and said you wanted to help her. Why are you like this now?"


    "I''m not sure. When I mentioned old Qin just now, I found her eyes twinkling and obviously nervous. Moreover, her hand touched the position of her back waist, and Cong grabbed a pistol."


    "Hand... Pistol?"


    "Yes! But after listening to me finish that sentence, she confirmed that I didn''t know her relationship with old man Qin. I put it back. Although the range of action was relatively small, I saw it. It was also her misfortune."


    "You mean she''s from old man Qin!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and patted her on the head. "Let''s go. I have to fight for you."


    Ding Yinyin didn''t speak. Although she was not very clever, she was not a fool. Just think about it. Since she had a gun in her hand, she was unlikely to be trapped by the hooligans just now. Nine times out of ten, it was intentional. She probably knew that Tang Qi came, so she would show weakness and ask him to help.


    Is it the Heavenly Mother Pearl? Because these antiques have been completely destroyed, only the jewel can be restored. Tang Qi said that sun Shanshan would be so surprised if the Pearl was in the hands of master Qin.


    Everyone knows that Tang Qi is a benevolent and kind-hearted person. As long as he is weak, he can help. Seeing such a poor girl, her parents are dead, and everything in the shop is like this, he may be able to bypass him and hand over the jewels.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi completely believed the woman''s words. Who knows now, it is also possible that her poisoning is clearly false, and the person who saved her is eagle eye, which may be a cliche.


    "It''s really impossible to prevent. This woman is so wicked!" said Ding Yinyin.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not necessarily immoral. It may be forced to be helpless. It''s only true that these shareholders in this house have been abolished. I don''t know who did it?"


    "Well, we can determine the source of this thing and check it slowly."


    Tang Qi stopped and looked at Ding Yinyin.


    Ding Yinyin smiled and said, "don''t believe me? Although my Ding family is dead, the way in the past is still there. Moreover, when I went downstairs just now, I took these things directly. Have a look!"


    She said that several things fell from her sleeve, including a jade carved seal, a painting and a jasper hairpin. The situation was so chaotic just now, so Ding Yinyin saw it on the second floor and hid it directly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the eldest lady to be able to do such a thing."


    "There''s no way. I''m just trying to survive. I thought I''d lose in a big deal. Then I took these things and tried to sell them for some money and hid abroad. Now I can just investigate. As long as we know the origin of these things, we can directly follow the vine and find out who the owner of these things is. If it''s really old Qin''s, it''s better to confirm."


    "Well, you''re smart," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Sun Shanshan has such a background. It is estimated that Ding Li doesn''t know at all. The stupid pig thought he had controlled her mind and body and asked her to help herself do things with all her strength. Who thought he would be used?


    This golden moon Pavilion is indeed equipped with a lot of explosives, but it''s hard to say who it is against. Someone is destined to die here tomorrow.


    Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi separated directly at the gate of the hotel. She wants to investigate the source of this thing.


    When Tang Qi returned to the hotel, she saw Bai su. When she saw Tang Qi coming back, she grabbed his collar and pulled him in.


    "Something''s wrong! Lin Zhenzhu has been taken away."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on?"


    "As soon as I got back, I received a express. It''s from eagle eye! Have a look for yourself."


    It turned out that there was a mobile phone owned by Lin Zhenzhu. A video was taken inside. First, Lin Zhenzhu shot two people with a pistol, and then there was a picture taken on the car. She looked very calm: "Tang Qi, I was hypnotized, which may be bad for you. Eagle eye asked me to go with him and contact hypnosis. I can''t be with you for a few days. Be careful." then there was no picture directly.


    Bai Su remembered to turn around: "it''s really mean! Use hypnosis to make her kill, and then use video to coerce her! Who did it?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "these are the only people left! But now that she is in his hand, there should be no problem."


    "What are you talking about? There''s no problem with eagle eye''s hand? He''s a wanted criminal! I''ll tell Ye Lan!" she was about to call and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Stop talking. At least I don''t want anything else to happen until tomorrow."


    "Are you sure she''ll be fine?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "although eagle eye is not a thing, it is a good person compared with others. I believe he won''t hurt pearl. Now I''ll kill Ding Li first."


    "Well, I''ll just trust you once," she said, sighing and sitting aside.


    Eagle eye now controls Lin Zhenzhu. Tang Qi said he didn''t care whether it was fake, but now it can only be like this. After all, Lin Zhenzhu is swollen and hypnotic, no matter what.


    It seems that the eagle eye knows everything clearly. But it has been ignored. Is it because this time he also wants to target this old man Qin?


    That night, Tang Qi didn''t sleep well. He missed Lin Zhenzhu over and over and hoped she wouldn''t have an accident.


    As for who framed Lin Zhenzhu, he will also find out!


    Early the next morning, Bai Su prepared breakfast for Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi had a few bites, Ding Yinyin came, didn''t sit politely opposite them, and began to eat.


    Tang Qi said, "have you found out about those antiques?"


    "Not now. But the other party said to give him information before tomorrow. I gave him enough commissions. I''ll find out."


    Bai Su glanced at Ding Yinyin. She was wearing a khaki coat, black pants and no makeup. Her hair was tied up directly with rubber bands. She was very different from the bright appearance in the past. She couldn''t help looking more.


    "Are you still a famous young lady? How has it become?"


    "My family is broken and people are dead. What are you talking about? I have nothing now, but it''s better. Revenge depends on me directly." Ding Yinyin bited her lips and said.


    "What about your old jewelry?"


    Ding Yinyin smiled and said, "sell what you can. All your bags, shoes and clothes have been sold. My house and car are cashing out. I can''t stay in Nanjiang. When I report my father''s hatred, I will thank you very much."


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Yinyin: "I thought you said you were leaving Nanjiang."


    "I will never leave. I know what you want to say, what residual evils of the remnant party. These people won''t let me go, but I''m the Ding family. My father died miserably and all my men ran away, so I can''t leave. Even if I can''t turn the tide, I won''t leave so gloomy!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK! You have a bit of courage, but let me have a high look."


    Bai Su also said, "no! When I first saw you, I really didn''t like you. I was bossy and domineering. I don''t know how to get rid of you by relying on my daughter. Now it seems that you really have a powerful and unyielding spirit. Tang Qi likes people like you and will avenge you."


    Ding Yinyin didn''t speak, and there were tears in her eyes. She was also wronged. She was originally a carefree young lady. She thought that if she liked Ding Li, she could be happy all her life. As a result, she would be so happy.


    Tang Qi discussed with Bai su. Bai Su was very angry at first when she heard that she was not allowed to go to the competition, but later she understood. She kept silent and listened carefully.


    After having dinner with Tang Qi, Ding Yinyin went out with him.


    There was a car waiting there. When I saw two people coming, the driver came down to help the drivers.


    Tang Qi smiled: "did Ding Li ask you to pick us up?"


    "Yes. He said it was inconvenient for you to have no car, so let''s escort you."


    "Are you afraid of us running away?" Ding Yinyin sneered: "don''t worry, I always keep my word. I haven''t seen him lose yet. How can I go like this!"


    Then she got into the car and went.


    Tang Qi smiled at the driver and said, "look, my wife is stingy. Women are like this. Don''t be angry."


    "Yes, I won''t be angry, miss. It''s called true nature."


    "You are very good at talking," Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder, and then saw a red light mountain in the middle of his suit button. It seems that a monitor has been installed on the driver.


    Ding Li is really smart. He wants to use this method to monitor whether he has said anything to her.


    It''s ridiculous. Do you want to shoot the picture that Ding Yinyin and I are not in love for others?


    If that''s true, you''re very thoughtful. He got on the car, put his arms around Ding Yinyin''s shoulder and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Wife! You must give me some face when you go there. Don''t always quarrel with Ding Li."


    Ding Yinyin was stunned at first, and then understood. She smiled and said, "I know, honey, when did I listen to your words? Who let me love you? What you say is what you say."

 Chapter 1247

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "baby, I''ll beat him in a minute, and then I''ll take you shopping. Let''s buy it well."


    "OK! Now that we are getting married, we should buy some furniture first, and then buy some things inside. Recently, people have taken a fancy to a beautiful suit. Let''s try it for you. Shall we wear that suit for the wedding?" in front of the driver, she consciously showed that she was very close to Tang Qi. She was almost tired of falling off her crooked teeth.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "that''s great! I''m really flattered that Miss Ding can be so kind to me!"


    She smiled, took Tang Qi''s cheek, kissed his lips, smiled and said, "since you are so moved, you must help me defeat that guy, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, it''s Ding Li. It must be my loser, not my opponent."


    "I knew that Ding Li was a tiger, but he was a sick cat in front of you! The more I looked, the more ridiculous it was. It was really beyond my ability to compete with such a person!"


    "Didn''t you like him before?"


    "Everyone has a stupid time! I haven''t seen any good men before. Now that I know you, how can I still like him! Compared with you, he is a piece of shit, and you are a pearl."


    Tang Qi smiled, hugged Ding Yinyin''s shoulder and pulled her into his arms: "thank you, Yinyin. I will repay you for your kindness to me!"


    The driver looked back at them from time to time, raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, these two people are really close, but dare to say so, our husband. Are you tired of living?


    Because of the eavesdropping equipment, Ding Li soon knew what Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin thought of themselves. His heart beat wildly, and there was a burst of golden flowers in front of him. He was going to die of anger. "Damn Ding Yinyin! Can I be scolded by a bitch like you? I just want to use you as a cover to subdue Tang Qi here. I can''t imagine that you still put your nose on your face and treat yourself as a dish. Hehe, wait for me. When I subdue Tang Qi, I''ll sell you to the military camp in Vietnam first, so that you can be a piece of shit Sister, taste being humiliated! "


    Although his heart was quite angry, he was calm on the surface. He specially waited for Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin to come here outside the golden moon Pavilion. When he saw the car coming, he walked to the roadside with a smile and helped Tang Qi open the door.


    Tang Qi said to himself that the boy knew we scolded him. He was really calm and good.


    Ding Yinyin looked at Ding Li and said, "you will meet me again. Thank you very much."


    "That''s what I mean. Although you are temporarily confused by Tang Qi, the person you like in your heart is me. I''ll let you know my strength and get you back."


    "Why rob me? I''m not the one you love."


    "Who said that?" Ding Li looked at her with a deep face: "people are like this. Only when they go will they know how precious the lost things were. I think so now. Give me a chance and I will take good care of you."


    Ding Yinyin sniffed: "well, I didn''t expect a person like you to say such disgusting words. It''s really dressed like a beast."


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Li''s eyes stared. There was a vicious cold light in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill her at any time. He clenched his fists, but he still didn''t make a move. He has been persuading himself in his heart. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan!


    Ding Yinyin was fearless: "why, you want to kill me in front of Tang Qi?"


    "Nothing, I just think you have changed."


    "Yes, people can''t fool a cup. You don''t want to take our Ding family''s property all your life!" she said and walked in directly. Tang Qi smiled at Ding Li and followed him.


    "Wife, wait for me. Why are you walking so fast? What if you get the sun?"


    "If you''re worried, hurry up." she said with a smile, "don''t you love me?"


    Tang Qi smiled, directly took her hand and walked inside. Ding Li watched two people acting in front of him. He was angry. Did he play me like a monkey? I want you to pay the price? He looked at the surroundings as he walked.


    A man came up and said, "Sir, it''s all ready." his voice was very low.


    "Good. It''s none of your business. Go out."


    "Yes!" the man agreed and went out directly.


    The first floor of Jinyue Pavilion is the same decoration as yesterday. The area is a little small, but it has obviously been cleaned. All kinds of antiques are spotless and shiny. The real competition place is in a conference room on the second floor. The area was not large, but it could hold thirty or fifty people. When Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin went upstairs, they were stunned first, because there were many people on the large seats inside. Everyone was whispering something.


    Tang Qi didn''t know these people and whispered to Ding Yinyin.


    Ding Yinyin said, "these people are the first-class talents of antiques in southern Xinjiang. I think they came to testify because they heard that you want to compete for the first title with Ding Li."


    "Really? Are they Ding Li''s friends?"


    "I don''t know, but before the Ding family got some jewelry displays and so on, I could see these people together."


    Tang Qi tidied up his clothes and went in with Ding Yinyin. The boss stood outside to meet Tang Qi. Sun Shanshan looked a little haggard. When he saw Tang Qi, he smiled with a very gentle attitude. However, because Ding Yinyin had stopped Tang Qi''s analysis before, she knew that the woman was not so harmless on the surface, so she didn''t have any contact with him, but took a few steps back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "beauty, I see you again. I miss you very much."


    Sun Shanshan blushed: "stop it. Go in and I''ll help you refuel outside."


    "OK, then I''ll go first." Tang Qi said, waved his hand and strode in.


    After a while, Ding Li walked in with a look of resentment. He saw sun Shanshan staring at Tang Qi''s back in a daze. He was even more angry. He grabbed her hand with one hand and fell on one side of the wall.


    Sun Shanshan was startled. As soon as she was about to shout out, Ding Li covered his mouth with her hand. She struggled violently.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why do you want to ask me? You are my favorite woman, and you even look at Tang Qimei? Is he really handsome? Or do you think he can surpass me? I tell you, you''d better forget your thoughts, or I''ll let you die miserably, you know!" Ding Li''s hand stuck her chin, The painful sun Shanshan''s tears were about to come down, with a pitiful look on her face.


    Yes, the woman is in high spirits. Of course, it''s impossible to give people away in vain. In addition, because he is quite overbearing, he is very unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, sun Shanshan smiled and said, "it''s for this! Don''t worry, I didn''t see Tang Qi for this. I was thinking that he died here. I''m sorry."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course! If I didn''t think so, I wouldn''t listen to you to install the bomb. I love you so much. For your sake, you beat me." she said wrongly.


    When he thought about it, he patted her face: "I do this to you because I love you. Remember, today''s things can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Don''t worry." she smiled and kissed his neck, and then ran away quickly.


    Such a leftist is like a beautiful girl in her first love. Ding Li is very satisfied with her reaction. He reaches out his hand to wipe the lipstick on his face, then smiles and nods. He doesn''t hurry to go in, but waits outside the door for a while. He has arranged to touch Tang Qi in advance. This time, I must let you lose your face!


    These people in the conference room were talking, but the moment they saw Tang Qi appear, their faces became quite ugly, and their eyes all seemed to be provocative.


    Tang Qimei''s first challenge is coming? Ding Yinyin whispered nervously, "what''s going on?"


    "Follow me, everything has me, don''t worry." Tang Qi said and grabbed Ding Yinyin''s wrist with one hand.


    At this time, a man with silver hair said coldly, "are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, I am. How are you, old man?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Look at this man. He is not young and proud of maintenance. He has two boats of lotus agate beads on his wrist. In addition, there is an emerald trigger on the thumb of his right hand, half green and the other half with some light yellow streaks. He looks quite exquisite and beautiful. There are few two-color trigger, but it is also very exquisite. Tang Qi looked back and his eyes lit up. The things on this man were really hehe.


    The man was also looking at Tang Qi. He was half dressed and had no decoration. He didn''t look like an antique at all. He was like a rural child tossing corn.


    He despised it even more. It seems that the legend can''t be new!


    He said: "Do you know who we are? You, a small chairman of suhai antique Association, also want us to help you? You know, we are very busy. If it weren''t for Ding Li''s sake, we wouldn''t come at all. I think you are bold, arrogant and have no real talent. You''d better admit defeat quickly! You have to take a written test to make people lighter Look at you. You can''t see anyone''s face. "


    "Has the final say true skill and genuine knowledge?"

 Chapter 1248

    This first gave himself a threat, but Tang Qi was not afraid of this man.


    "Tang Qi, how old are you? I''m afraid all the antiques you''ve seen can be said clearly with both hands. Do you really want to compete with Ding Li?"


    Tang Qi said, "you mean, whoever is old should listen to who? If an 80 year old man says he wants to compete for Yinyin, my Yinyin doesn''t have to look at the results and directly marry an old man? Years is nothing. Just like you, although you are very old, don''t you still talk like a fool?"


    "What are you talking about?" the old man was angry and patted the table. "Don''t you dare to humiliate me openly?"


    "Tang Qi is right." Ding Yinyin said, "you know how long I pursued Ding Li before. He didn''t like me and wanted to kill me. Later, you must not know about my withdrawal. Now he pursues me just for money. I won''t miss my true love."


    Tang Qiye said; "People say that it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. What''s your old man involved in?"


    When the man saw Tang Qisi, he didn''t give in at all. He said with a gloomy face: "you love a boy. You should know your identity. What''s your ability to rob other people''s women? Even if you are the number one figure in antiques, it''s shameful!"


    "I don''t have a strong woman. She was free before marriage, and Ding Li didn''t like her before. After her father died, I don''t know why she suddenly changed her temper? If you say this person, it will change at any time. Ha ha."


    This is very artistic. It''s clear that Ding Li''s purpose is impure, but it''s unreasonable.


    "In a word, even if you have a reasonable reason to argue with him, you can''t. You know, Tang Qi, your strength is not enough. If you grab something that doesn''t belong to you, you won''t be happy. Don''t humiliate yourself!"


    Hearing what he said was so ugly, Ding Yinyin was angry: "you don''t know Tang Qi, why do you do this!"


    Tang Qi was not angry. He grabbed Ding Yinyin''s arm and said to him, "it''s not good to grab anything that doesn''t belong to him?"


    "Of course! Listen to me."


    "Really? But I''m not quite at ease with what I robbed. Even that thing is still stained with the blood of several people."


    The old man was stunned. Everyone else was watching Tang Qi''s jokes. When they heard his words, they all looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I''ll talk about your trigger again."


    "My finger?" the old man stroked his finger. "It''s my property. Don''t talk nonsense. What''s stained with blood is all alarmist. I don''t know what it means!"


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He smiled and said, "is there a seal character engraved on the inner side of your trigger, buried?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, how did he know that he wanted to deny it, but almost all these people present had seen it. He thought, I don''t know what mystery you want to play! No matter what I say, it''s over as long as I say I don''t know. Can you extort a confession by torture? Thinking of this, he snorted, "so what! There are no fifty or a hundred engraved wrenches in the world. What''s strange?"


    Tang Qi tut said: "Everyone knows that the more auspicious the characters are, the better. Who has nothing to do to carve a burial character in it? I tell you, there is no character in the finger itself, just because the later Emperor gave the finger to a general Zhengxi who died in battle. This thing engraved before burial is clearly a burial object. You should wear it on your finger And don''t abandon taboos. "


    After Tang Qi said this, all the people frowned. They were all very knowledgeable experts. They felt a little ashamed when they heard this for the first time.


    "Nonsense!" the old man''s hand kept turning the trigger. Before, he stayed because he liked it. This is Gu Huaiyu, which is worth thousands of gold. Who would have thought it would be used by the dead! But now Tang Qi can''t watch his jokes, so he resolutely refuses to admit that his words are true.


    Tang Qidao: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I''ll always finish my words. Later, the tile thorn in the West has always offended our territory, and what they fear is the general who conquered the west, because he once killed dozens of their generals. They want to open the tomb and smash the man''s body and whip the body for revenge! And the emperor made several clothes tombs, and they know this The trigger was real, and finally they found it. They were very excited and carried out a very serious ceremony to whip the corpse. Who knows that the emperor had put a strong poison on the trigger. When the coffin was opened, a burst of poison gas gushed out and killed the tile stabbing king and several princes on the spot. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    Ding Yinyin trembled all over: "well, what you mean by that is that the trigger is poisonous?"


    "That''s not true. It''s not an ordinary poison. The longer it takes, the more it gets into the jade. No matter how long it takes, it can''t be removed. I said, sir, do you often feel suffocated in your chest and painful in your back recently? Hehe, be careful, I think you''re terminally ill. But it won''t be fatal. It''s just that the residual drugs will make people very uncomfortable for a period of time , at most, I have cancer or something. I can''t die for the time being. Don''t mind. "


    The old man''s face turned purple and said loudly, "you''re talking nonsense. I''m not polite if you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, do you dare to frighten?"


    "His position in southern Xinjiang is obvious. Do you still want to slander him? I think you''re tired of living!"


    These people all crusaded one after another. Tang Qi smiled: "I forgot to say that the trigger has strong infectious ability. The toxicity spreads with the air. If you are so close to him, you will hurt your Yang. Over time, you may... You know, become a eunuch."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who were just helping the old man stood up to avoid old man Wang. Obviously I believe Tang Qi''s words. Who is he? Su Hai''s first expert, although they are unconvinced, they still admire his ability.


    Seeing that all these people were avoiding themselves, Master Wang understood what he meant and took down the trigger with resentment.


    "Even so, I just don''t know the inside story. Needless to say, I took other people''s things!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t finished my words yet. This trigger has been extended by several dynasties. Last year, I heard that the richest man in Linzhou was killed in his home. Because the rich man himself fought tenaciously, he hid a finger, and the trigger on that finger was robbed by the robbers."


    "Chop off... Chop off your fingers!" Ding Yinyin exclaimed.


    Li Dong pointed to the thumb of his right hand: "Even from this place, his wife died, and the two robbers died suddenly. The trigger also disappeared. You know, I have several police friends in the capital who say they are still investigating. Who killed the two robbers? I believe with this trigger, you can find some clues? Why don''t I give it to Linzhou later Say hello to the rich man in the city. "


    After hearing Tang Qi, everyone felt creepy. Then they all looked at him suspiciously. The rich family was robbed, two robbers died suddenly, and the stolen goods went to the old man.


    The old man looked pale, bit his teeth and said, "what''s going on..."


    "This should ask you, how do I know what''s going on?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know! Ding Li gave me this trigger!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "look at the stolen goods in your hand. I didn''t say anything. I''m just with my girlfriend. If I want to get married and am blocked, I have to compete with me. You not only persuade Ding Li to give up, but also bury me. I can only say two words, don''t you? As the saying goes, if I''m full of shit, do you think others are dirty?"


    Ding Yinyin smiled: "it''s too ugly. Don''t talk to Tang Qi."


    "I see. I don''t care! Give the trigger back to Ding Li!" he said, putting the trigger on the table. He went straight out.


    "What are you doing, old man?"


    "I''m not feeling well! Go back and have a look!" he said, leaving without even looking at the competition.


    Anyway, I''m famous all my life. I''m also a figure in southern Xinjiang. I think it''s good to bring a stolen goods to the market. If the cops really come to the door, how can I make it clear?! damn Ding Li, I knew you didn''t do good behind your back, but I didn''t expect to give me such things and humiliate me!


    He went to the door, saw Ding Li, snorted and walked away.


    Tang Qi looked at other experts. They all put away all kinds of antiques, bracelets and other things. If he found out and said something, it would be over.


    Tang Qi smiled: "I deserve it."


    Ding Yinyin whispered to Tang Qi, "is what you said true? How do you know these things? You are so powerful! I admire you."


    "Well, I made it up."


    Ding Yinyin stared and said, "what are you talking about!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s true that the richest man''s finger was cut off! But what he robbed was not a trigger, only a gold watch. I just scared this man."


    "But Ding Lihui..."


    "No, because and this ring are poisonous. I don''t know why, but I smell a strange smell. I think Ding Li wants to kill his mouth. I don''t know what''s going on between the two people, so I know Ding Li won''t explain. Once it''s pulled up, I''ll find the poison in the wrench."

 Chapter 1249

    All lies are not terrible. What I fear most is half true and half false, which makes that person unable to justify. Ding Li is like this. Anyway, the poisonous thing in the trigger is true. He can''t explain it alone. As for what human lives are fake, it can mainly serve as a deterrent. Let others have no way.


    Sure enough, when the man went out, the old man''s attitude towards Ding Li turned 180 degrees. He was very flattering and had a good attitude, but after this, he changed his face to Ding Li.


    Ding Li looked at him suspiciously: "the competition hasn''t started yet. Why did you leave?"


    "Hehe, are you interested in asking me? I don''t know who to ask!"


    "Old man, what''s the matter?"


    The old man''s fingers were about to point to the tip of Ding Li''s nose: "you''re still pretending to be stupid when you''re talking! I ask you, is this trigger poisonous?"


    "Yes, poisonous?" Ding Li frowned and looked at him, thinking that he knew all about it?


    The old man said angrily, "I wasn''t ready to report you about the smuggling last time, but I didn''t expect you to want me to commit chronic suicide in this way? If Tang Qi hadn''t found it directly, I would still be in the dark. Isn''t this the rhythm that you sold me and I counted the money for you? It''s unreasonable!"


    "I didn''t know about it, you misunderstood." when it came to this, he wouldn''t tell the truth anyway. But the old man was not stupid. Seeing Ding Li''s expression, he knew that he must know something. He pointed to Ding Li, then sneered and said, "you remember it for me, I will remember it. I want revenge."


    "I didn''t poison."


    "Then why is my reaction the same as what Tang Qi said? Don''t tell me there''s no poison on the ring!"


    Ding Li said, "I think you''ve been cheated by Tang Qi! It''s useless for me to explain. If you hate me, you''re welcome. I won''t apologize, because there''s no such thing. I think Tang Qi secretly poisoned you!"


    "Hehe! Don''t do this. Although I haven''t seen Tang Qi, I know his character very well. I don''t know how many times better than you! He won''t poison me. Just wait for me!" the old man left angrily.


    Ding Li was very upset when he saw his back. Originally, he wanted to let these people deal with Tang Qi. They are all celebrities in the antique industry in southern Xinjiang. There are a large number of people and a wide range of words. Tang Qi must be unable to lift his head. Who knows that Tang Qi used such a trigger to turn the whole situation upside down!


    It really made Ding Li very angry. He went to the door again and saw a man coming in a hurry and saluting him.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yes, now these people have been fooled by Tang Qi to completely believe him. It''s really very talkative," said his subordinates.


    Ding Li was angry: "have they all been won over by Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, these people all asked Tang Qi to help identify the baby. There are many people asking about some knowledge of the antique industry. We are also very angry outside, but you said don''t disturb them..."


    "What a waste!" Ding Li slapped him in the face angrily. His men were beaten back a few steps and hit the wall behind him. He looked thrilled. Seeing the fire of hatred in Ding Li''s eyes, he was really worried that Ding Li would kill himself.


    Ding Li disdained Tang Qi''s friendship with these people. He said in his heart, what''s great is just some lip skills. I just disdained to compare with you, but he was very angry in his heart.


    The man in charge said: "what are we going to do now? Do you want to go in directly and disturb Tang Qi?"


    Ding Li shook his head and said, "no, I''m ready for everything. I''ll end Tang Qi. His life is gone. It''s the best thing for me."


    "Yes, I see." the men hurried away.


    These people can''t be dealt with, Tang Qi. I''ll deal with them myself! Ding Li thought of this and pushed the door in.


    Here Ding Yinyin knew that Tang Qi was lying and had widened her eyes. She looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "you can talk nonsense. I should be careful with you in the future, because if you are a little careless, you may pull people into a trap."


    "Don''t worry, I have a cooperative relationship with you. If you don''t move, you won''t move." Tang Qi smiled at her.


    At this time, all those people came and approached Tang Qi: "we also have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I didn''t know it would be like this."


    "Isn''t it? We heard from Ding Li that you are just a nameless person. We thought you were ignorant and incompetent. Who thought you were so powerful? We are really sorry!"


    Another old man said, "when I first knew that you were famous in suhai, I should know that you are not ordinary people."


    "Nothing. I''m not a famous person. I''m still young. Everyone thinks highly of me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I wonder if you can help me see the ring? It''s not a trigger, it''s a ruby ring. I bought it from a jewelry store, but I haven''t been very accurate." another man took his ring to Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi''s hand swept over: "stained glass, 30 pieces."


    "Ah! It''s fake..." he looked dejected. When he bought it, he was uncomfortable. He always doubted the material of the ring, but he always persuaded himself. Who thought Tang Qi confirmed it: "I bought it from a famous jewelry store!"


    "Is it true that those bought from famous jewelry stores are not fakes? In that case, we don''t need to have any treasure appraisal business. We just listen to what those profiteers say, don''t you?"


    Another man said, "I look at the gem. How can I be sure it''s fake?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the spectrum is wrong. You can have a try."


    "Well, help me see my little seal." someone took out his jade seal. Some people took out a jade carved pendant, others were jade cards, and all kinds of brushes and other small items. Let Tang Qi identify it. No matter what thing Tang Qi is facing, he gently sweeps it with his hand, and then accurately says the age, authenticity and value of this thing, which is amazing. Everyone gathered together.


    Tang Qi explained to them how to distinguish the authenticity of jade and some simple skills to distinguish seals. Everyone listened very carefully: "it''s Tang Qi. You know everything!"


    "These are clearly written in some classical books. Just look at them for yourself."


    The man smiled and said, "OK! Although we are many years older than you, we are not as good as you in terms of knowledge and ability. It''s really a shame. Heroes have been young since ancient times. We really admire them!"


    "Yes, you are indeed our idol. The future of Nanjiang depends on you!"


    "It''s not very important. You don''t have to me so soon." Tang Qi felt that he was going to get goose bumps. He was unhappy with me just now. Now it has become like this. These people are really fickle!


    Tang Qiben said Zhenghuan. As soon as he looked up, Ding Yinyin seemed very unhappy. Standing at the window, he separated from these people and walked over to ask what happened. Ding Yinyin just shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I have a good relationship with these people. Are you afraid?"


    "Of course!" Ding Yinyin said, "because I know he will kill us, but these people are the people he needs. He won''t kill so many people for no reason. So I think if he kills, he will leave these people to do it, but now they all come to you. Maybe he will stew it directly!"


    "That''s what you''re worried about."


    "Isn''t it? I''m worried that if we don''t do well today, we''ll be dead here. Won''t it be bad luck at that time?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of these."


    What did Ding Yinyin want to say? At this time, the door had opened, and Ding Li came in. These people were praising Tang Qi''s ability. When they saw Ding Li, they all shut up and looked stiff. They didn''t want Ding Li to see their admiration for Tang Qi, but the appearance just now was clear to him.


    Ding Li didn''t seem to see anything: "well, Tang Qi, how are you preparing now? Let''s have a competition. You''ve been talking to these people. What you know is your ability to compete. What you don''t know is that you think you want to get close to them and get votes in the competition."


    Tang Qi smiled: "would you worry about this if you came in earlier?"


    "What do you mean? You mean I want you to stay here on purpose?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course! There are other things besides this? It''s a pity that they have been completely defeated by my charm. You also belong to the kind who lifts a stone and hits yourself in the foot."


    "Hum! You''re smart, but if you lose to me later, I''ll see what you can say. I hope you can say it later!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing to admit defeat. If you lose, I''ll remind you." Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    Ding Li nodded and took another look at Ding Yinyin: "you can get back in time and marry me. It''s OK."


    "You''re delusional. Even if I can''t get married all my life, I won''t be with you. You''re dead." if you want to get our Ding family''s property, you''re dreaming! This sentence was not said in front of these people, but Ding Yinyin''s attitude was enough for these people to understand.


    Ding Li nodded: "OK, since you are so, I won''t be merciful!"

 Chapter 1250

    Ding Li took a look at Ding Yinyin and said, "I beat him first, then kill Tang Qi, marry you, and then sell you to Vietnam. Just wait!"!


    Then he smiled and said, "OK, Tang Qi, let''s start the competition now. Come on, are we three wins in five innings or two wins in three innings? I''ll let you choose one."


    Tang Qi said, "I hope the sooner the better. It''s better to win one game directly. We''re all busy. Why do we have to compete so many times? Besides, you''re not handsome. I don''t want to see you for a long time."


    "Hehe, Tang Qi, it''s not a good habit to talk big. You know, if you lose, you won''t have any chance. The reason why I let you choose three sets and two wins is to give you a chance, unless you don''t care about her at all."


    "You can forget it. Don''t talk big. You''d better decide the outcome in one game. We''re very busy. Don''t say that." Tang Qi looked at Ding Li with a smile: "unless you have no confidence, you must lose."


    Ding Li thought for a moment and then said, "I know. Since you don''t want any chance, we''ll decide the outcome."


    Ding Yinyin pulled Tang Qi and hesitated in her eyes: "really? You can decide the outcome in one game. If you lose, there is no room for maneuver."


    "Of course, we can win. Don''t you believe me?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Ding Yinyin hesitated, then nodded: "OK, I know."


    Tang Qi said to Ding Yinyin, "let''s see what problems he wants to give me."


    "All right, go and prepare," said the man. "Bring the prepared thing."


    "Yes, I did." his men went out directly.


    Ding Yinyin said, "this man is not kind at first sight. You must be careful."


    "I know," said Tang Qi, sitting opposite his seat. Others are sitting far away.


    Ding Li cleaned up his opponent''s servants, and the curtains of the whole room were pulled up by his men. The room was dark for a while, but the upper light was soon turned on, and the light in the room was brighter. For a time, it made people feel dazzling. It took a long time to adapt. Everyone was talking in a low voice.


    "What''s this for? It can be used by sunlight. It''s just like using this lamp. Is there any strange way to deal with Tang Qi? There should be no conspiracy rules."


    "Who knows, this Ding Li has always been very cunning, but I think we''d better leave it alone."


    "You''re right. If he gets angry, we''ll die." everyone is very curious.


    Tang Qi leaned back on the chair, looked at Ding Li, smiled and said, "it takes so much electricity."


    "Ha ha, because the antique I want you to identify needs such a light. You''ll see it later."


    "OK, let me see." Tang Qi said, "where is the thing?"


    At this time, when the door opened, a man took the box and put it on the table. All the eyes followed. Ding Li looked at Tang Qi, but found that he didn''t care about the things in the box. He thought, should Tang Qi be pretending to force? Isn''t he very concerned about the outcome? Pretending to be so indifferent? I don''t believe it.


    Ding Yinyin said, "what is it? Can you hurry up? What have you been watching Tang Qi do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll open it now. Are you so sure he will win?"


    "Of course, because the person I love is Tang Qi."


    "I understand, but I will never let you succeed!" Ding Li opened the box with a sneer. Tang Qi will lose this time, but he has prepared for quite a long time. Tang Qi glanced at the contents of the box and frowned. It turned out that the inside of the box was a jade wine cup, green jade, and the shape of the lotus petal at the bottom. It was very similar to the wine cup Bai Su wanted, but it was obviously smaller, and there were not so many features in it.


    Tang Qi said, "what a coincidence? I don''t know where I got this wine cup?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you that. Are you interested in going?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He gently touched the cup with his hand, then nodded and said, "it''s really the cup of Gu Huaiyu. It''s very good jade." while talking, he saw Ding Li''s men, almost a dozen people. Each hand held a box and put it on the table. After opening it, all the jade cups exposed inside, And it was almost the same size and color cup. Tang Qi smiled when he saw it. There were so many multiple births.


    "You know very well, I admire you! To be honest, the scientific name of this cup is cuiyuzhan. It appears in a pair. Among so many jade cups, only one is true and the rest are all fakes. Let''s compare it with it. Find the other one from these antique pawns. Whoever can judge it will win."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s compete."


    At this time, Ding Yinyin said, "no, I don''t agree."


    "Why? Do you think I''ll do something from it?"


    "Of course, you prepared these things. Who can guarantee that you won''t prepare the real jade Cup before? Compared with this, won''t you always win?"


    Ding Li smiled and said, "well, I''ll let Tang Qi choose first. After he chooses, I''ll choose. In this case, I''ll give him all the chances to win. What do you think?"


    Ding Yinyin bit her lips and didn''t speak. She said in her heart, why is he so confident? Knowing Tang Qi''s great skill, she can be sure that she will win?


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to take advantage. Let''s label these cups and write them on the board. There won''t be a problem of who comes first. What do you think?"


    "What if you choose the same one?" Ding Yinyin asked.


    Ding Lidao; "Although this possibility is not very great, if it is true, let''s guess the heat resistance of the cup. I heard that the cup will turn red when encountering heat, and then burst directly, but I haven''t tested it before. It''s better to start testing when it''s time to see who''s closest to what?"


    "Did you destroy this cup for this competition?"


    "No way, in order to win you. Dare you compare? This possibility is very small. I still hope to defeat you at the beginning." Ding Li smiled confidently.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I promise. Let''s start comparing. Please make a witness together."


    Everyone nodded and didn''t speak. Under the tension of self love, anyone who took the initiative to say anything would probably get into great trouble. Although they had thought that Tang Qi might win, they didn''t dare to offend Ding Li. His men put down two identical writing boards in front of Ding Li and Tang Qi.


    Then put a paper sign in front of all the cups, with different serial numbers written on it.


    Tang Qi gently crossed his hand from the beginning to the end, and then knew it in his mind. He sat in place and looked at Ding Li. Ding Li already knew the answer in advance. He was very confident that he would have no problem with his arrangement. So he smiled at Tang Qi.


    "You write it first. I''ll write it when you''re finished."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll write it now. You can write it too. Let''s be fair. Ding Li, if you lose, you have to admit defeat. You know? You can''t pretend to be forced, but you won''t admit it when you admit defeat."


    "Don''t worry. There''s absolutely no such thing," he said, holding the board and writing one on it.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s light up the sign."


    "See if what I wrote is the same as yours?" Ding Li said and raised it. Tang Qi also raised the sign. The numbers written on the two signs were the same. As soon as the answer came out, everyone was amazed. Then Ding Li shouted in surprise: "ah! You know! How did you find it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s interesting. I''m an expert and will naturally find out. Why, do you deliberately hide it?"


    "Of course not. I really didn''t think of it."


    It turned out that both of them wrote number two. Each of the jade cups on the table is possible, but only this number two is impossible, because its cup is very old and dilapidated. In addition, there are many lines on it. Some places have to be broken in the past. It is not a good thing at first sight, but Tang Qi can find that it is number two!


    Ding Yinyin also frowned and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Why do you choose No. 2? It''s obvious that the quality of other cups is better for the flower girl."


    "Hehe, well, this is to ask Ding Li. Ding Li doesn''t do less hands and feet on this cup. In order to worry that I can see it, he also does the old grain treatment and rubs the other cups very bright and flashing, so no. 2 looks the worst, but it''s really true. Is it Ding Li?"


    Ding Li clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you are very smart. You know how to choose the worst one."


    Tang Qi said, "no, even if I don''t understand it, I can choose it if I should."


    "Don''t talk big. I don''t believe you have such great ability. Now let''s calculate the explosion temperature of this cup. Neither of us has tried this."


    "Are you sure you must?"


    "Of course!" Ding Li smiled and said, "although the value of this cup is at least hundreds of thousands, I recognize it in order to defeat you! I must defeat you in recent days."

 Chapter 1251

    "You are really generous, so let''s see who is smart." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ding Yinyin was very nervous when she saw that Ding Li had asked his men to get hot water: "Tang Qi, this will explode. Aren''t you afraid? I always think it''s not that simple. Will there be any conspiracy track in it?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. No matter what happens, I''ll help you solve the problem. Even if I die, I''ll protect you and let you out safely."


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Yinyin hurriedly hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "you''re nonsense! I never thought you were going to die. You should solve the matter quickly. Don''t say you''re going to die. It''s unlucky!"


    Tang Qi said, "because I don''t care, I don''t mind at all."


    At this time, Ding Li had urged Tang Qi to fill in the temperature. How many degrees would the cup explode. Tang Qi lowered his head and wrote with him. Ding Li wrote 90 degrees on it. Tang Qi wrote 60 degrees. After seeing Tang Qixi''s figures, Ding Li heartily laughed. It''s really ridiculous.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you smiling so happily?"


    "Of course, because you will lose! Tang Qi, although you are a big man, you must be inferior to me this time, because almost no tone explodes directly at 60 degrees. I think you are joking."


    Tang Qi smiled: "although what you said is right, what you don''t see is always right. Practice gives true knowledge. We might as well see what the final result is. Then we''ll know who wins and how to sleep."


    "Good, but how on earth do you know it''s this temperature?"


    "No comment, maybe I made it myself." Tang Qi arrived at the club with a smile.


    Ding Li smiled and said to himself, this man is still pretending! I don''t know anything else, but he knows very well that when the cup was heated to 70 degrees, it was still normal without any color change. After several experts calculated together, they calculated that the cup returned to the explosion of about 90 degrees.


    So he was sure he would win, but Tang Qi was sure to lose.


    At this time, the hot water loosened, and then began to divide into the same temperature. One was adjusted to 70 degrees, and the other was 90 degrees. To see who won, all the people around were guessing that Tang Qi would lose this time. It was impossible for an accident to happen at this temperature, so they were all whispering to remind Tang Qi.


    "This is not right. Do you want to change it quickly? Let''s have a competition next time?"


    "No!" Tang Qi said, "when have I never kept my word? Just fall."


    Ding Li said, "Tang Qi, in front of so many people, you don''t want to lose your reputation. Now you apologize to me. Forget it. Leave Ding Yinyin to me. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened, but if you insist on refusing to admit defeat, I''ll be impolite. You''ll lose your reputation in southern Xinjiang."


    It''s too much to dare to compare with me!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    But Ding Yinyin said, "even if Tang Qi loses, I won''t marry you. Do you think I''m something? If you want me to come, let me go, it''s disgusting!"


    "Hehe, it''s no use saying these things now. Don''t you know that the bet is for you? Since you promised, you should know that you are just a gambling chip. It''s no use saying these things now!"


    "You don''t treat me like a person! I really didn''t expect you to be such a person?"


    "I''ve always been such a person, but you don''t know me at all, and you think you''re great!" Ding Li sneered.


    Ding Yinyin was about to lose her temper with Ding Li when Tang Qi pressed her wrist and motioned him not to worry.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''ll let him lose all his pants. Let you be happy."


    "OK, I believe you." Ding Yinyin glared at Ding Li and sat down. Now he has no feelings for this man, only hatred. Although he came to Ding''s house as a drag bottle at the beginning, he was kind-hearted and diligent, so he could get Ding Yinyin''s heart. Who thought he had experienced so many things before he knew that his nature was so vicious, and his father''s death was closely related to him. He really hated it!


    Ding Li didn''t care about her at all. He just nodded to Tang Qi and said, "there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. Don''t blame me for your own death!"! He asked people to pour 60 degrees of hot water. As long as you know that Tang Qi has lost in less than a minute, his face will be lost directly.


    All the hot water poured into the No. 2 cup. The color of the cup was completely normal and had not changed at all. There was a little heat floating on it, and everyone looked at it nervously. There is still no response. As time goes by, the temperature has become a little cool, but there is still no change.


    Ding Li finally couldn''t bear the pride in his heart. He pressed the bracelet with one hand, leaned towards Tang Qi, and said with a smile, "you lost completely this time. Admit it quickly?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your hurry? Your results haven''t come from anywhere."


    "Hehe, don''t you admit that you have lost?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Everyone said that I won''t admit defeat until the last minute. Pour water quickly and let me see what it looks like when it explodes."


    Ding Li said, "OK, I''ll show you! Pour water!" at his command, someone quickly poured out the cup, and then changed it into 90 degree hot water. With the water flowing into the cup, the color of the cup is gently changing. It was originally green like Jasper, but gradually it began to become very light. It has been crazy and will become indifferent white. Then it suddenly becomes red, and the water inside gradually becomes red. Everyone exclaimed: "what''s going on!"


    Ding Li sneered: "this is a change. The cup will explode in a moment. Tang Qi, do you want to see it? You''re going to lose all."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? I''m looking."


    At this time, the water in the cup kept tumbling, the heat in it was steaming, and the cup began to make a gentle creak. It was estimated that it would burst. Ding Yinyin finally began to get nervous. She grabbed Tang Qi and whispered in his ear, "what should I do? I''ll be familiar with it."


    "I''ll call one, two, three later, and we''ll hide under the table."


    "Ah? Tang Qi, what are you talking about?" Ding Yinyin looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "That''s it. Just listen to me. Otherwise, something might happen."


    "But..."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, almost. Listen to me." he looked at the cup on the table and began to shake. Ding Li''s face was full of proud smiles. He saw the victory and defeat.


    At this time, the cup made a violent sound, and the edge of the cup began to exude red liquid outside. Ding Li patted the table and said with a smile, "I won!" there was a kind of ecstasy in his heart. He finally won Tang Qi once. I really didn''t dream that he would win Tang Qi in such a competition! I thought how capable Tang Qi was. I didn''t expect to be defeated by me so easily. Who doesn''t know that I can defeat this man in southern Xinjiang in the future! He has seen the scene of his success and fame and the admiration of thousands of people!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "not necessarily. The cup hasn''t exploded yet. Go and have a look."


    "What are you talking about? It''s all like this. It hasn''t exploded yet? Don''t you see the water flowing out?"


    "You''re looking. Make sure."


    "You really don''t give up until you see the Yellow River." Ding Li said and stretched out his hand to grab the cup.


    Tang Qi whispered, "one, two, three, get down!" he grabbed Ding Yinyin''s arm and squatted directly under the table. The rest of the people are far away from them. They don''t know what happened and are in a daze. He saw Ding Li scream. At the moment of his hand, a piece of red liquid splashed out of the cup and stabbed directly into his eyes.


    In pain, he began to scream. Because the temperature of the hot water was still very high, it did great harm to people. In addition, there was poison in it, so Ding Li''s face was directly burned out with a piece of white bubbles. In pain, he grabbed the table towel, lifted it with force, and then fell to the ground. Before Ding Li''s men could react and go to rescue, a violent explosion occurred and several people fell to the ground together. And a red flame spread, their clothes were all burned, there was thick smoke on them, and everyone was rolling on the ground.


    All the others stood up and ran towards the door. Who would have thought that the competition had turned into such a bloody scene and rushed out.


    Ding Li covered his face and screamed, "come on! Who is this? It''s me!"


    Tang Qi grabbed Ding Yinyin and walked out directly from under the table. When Ding Li saw that Tang Qi was safe, he was very angry. He rushed over and was about to hit people. All the flames on his body scared Ding Yinyin to scream and go back several steps.


    "Are you kidding me? You know this will happen, and you let me pour water?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you only know that if you lose gambling, you can''t be with Ding Yinyin, but you should also know another thing, that is, if you die, you can''t marry Ding Yinyin. Although you predicted the temperature of the cup bursting, you still lost."

 Chapter 1252

    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Tang Qi said, "I knew what happened to this cup from the beginning. Did someone give you this cup? He told you that the cup will change color when it is hot and told you to use it to defeat me, right?"


    Ding Li was dying at this time, and all his men couldn''t move. The poison in the explosive was quite fierce, so he couldn''t survive at all. He said, "what''s going on?"


    "I believe the person who gave you this cup did it on purpose. The lamp on your head can emit heat. The heat directly led from the past reacts with the heat in the cup. With the powder in the water, it explodes directly. This person deliberately let you die."


    Ding Li looked at Tang Qi in shock, looked unbelievable, and then suddenly shouted: "no! It''s impossible. This person won''t kill me. The only person to kill is you. I''m just injured by mistake, no!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "It seems that you already know who calculated you, but you still don''t want to face the reality! Don''t think too beautiful! There is more than a hundred master Qin between me and you. Your treasure detection skills are trampled under your feet. I know what this thing is at the moment I see the cup, but you don''t know anything. You just think it''s used to communicate with me Is it a tool for you to compete? It''s really childish! "


    "Anyway, I won, I won you." Ding Li gasped. He felt that his heart was going to explode, very uncomfortable, and bursts of blood red flashed in front of him. He knew he was going to die. He still had so many goals to achieve. How could he die? He was really unwilling!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think you won? Who will admit it? Do the onlookers around dare to say a word? The other party just wants to use this bet to kill you. Of course, it would be better if you could kill me, but even if you failed, you will be a complete failure this time!"


    Ding Li only smiled bitterly. Although ten thousand people in his heart were unconvinced, he also knew that what Tang Qi said was true. Those who saw the results did not dare to speak indiscriminately. Ding Li died in the competition, and this matter would not be spread to several people.


    After all, the man who did it was so brave, not ordinary people. In such a situation, if he dared to talk indiscriminately, he would probably die miserably.


    Ding Li said, "this... What is this thing?"


    "This kind of quilt is called yin-yang burst cup. It was when the Japanese invaders invaded the south. Some weapons made by the people in the Ming Dynasty in various places mainly use this thing to use light to cause explosions. It is mixed with highly toxic, and those who come into contact will die. And you are the one who was killed. Do you know now?"


    "What you said is true. I was hurt by her?" Ding Li''s eyes were cold, and then blood stood out from the corners of his mouth.


    Although Ding Yinyin hated Ding Li, she didn''t expect to see Ding Li die so easily. It''s really impossible to prevent it. There may be a risk of death at any time. The Ding family''s enterprise is handed over to her. Can I handle these things well? If Tang Qi wasn''t in front of me today, I might have been killed directly. I don''t even know who did it.


    She thought for a while, suddenly pulled Tang Qi nervously and said in a low voice, "will we also die?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not. Forget that I made some preparations before?" Before that, he prepared some tools and added white pigment to get the antidote. He sprinkled a layer of antidote powder around him, so it didn''t affect Ding Yinyin and himself. All this was when everyone''s attention was all focused on the reaction of the water cup, so it was quite secret and no one knew.


    Ding Li was only willing to gamble and admit defeat at this time. He nodded over there: "I lost, I lost. I lost my life. I actually believed such a bitch."


    "Is it a woman?" Ding Yinyin thought, "did sun Shanshan give it to you?"


    Tang Qi also asked, "who gave you the cup? Was it her?"


    At this time, someone behind said, "yes, I gave it."


    When Tang Qi looked back, sun Shanshan stood at the door. She had changed into light sportswear, her hair was rolled up, and her action was very neat. She held a black remote control in her hand and looked at Tang Qi with a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    Tang Qi said, "are you going to blow us all up?"


    "Yes, you''re really smart, Tang Qi. But even if you''re smart, you can''t run out. In the end, you''ll die in the explosion with him. I''ve installed bombs around here. Then people will say that it''s because he ignited the explosives after losing the bet, and then he died with you."


    Ding Yinyin listened to her words and shouted, "what are you doing? Why did you kill Tang Qi?"


    "I''m not going to kill Tang Qi. The people above ordered you to be the stumbling block on his road to success. It''s too troublesome to kill one by one, especially Tang Qi. It''s very difficult to deal with, so I can only do this." She said and pressed the remote control. A glass door suddenly appeared at the door, but she didn''t have to ask. She knew that bulletproof glass couldn''t easily jump out. Ding Yinyin hated it. She rushed over and kicked it twice with her feet. There was nothing except that her ankles hurt badly. Her tears were about to come down and sobbed.


    "It''s really too much, sun Shanshan. I once regarded you as my friend!"


    "No way, I can only do this. Believe me, I am not the mastermind of this matter. I will help you arrange a good grave after you die." Sun Shanshan looked at her helplessly.


    "You''re an asshole woman. You can do this!"


    Sun Shanshan said, "it''s no use saying anything. The mechanism starts and will explode in three minutes. I''m leaving. You can enjoy the last time!" she said and was ready to go.


    Ding Li on the ground was about to die. Hearing her words, he laughed: "I didn''t expect such a result. I was unwilling, but I felt very comfortable thinking that Tang Qi would die with me. Hehe! Even if you can calculate, what if you are extremely smart? You don''t want to die with me!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, "you want to die with me. I''m not happy. Are you handsome?"? Why should I be buried with you?


    Ding Yinyin looks back to see Tang Qi. She doesn''t want to die now because she hasn''t done a lot of things! Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He took out the Heavenly Mother God bead in his hand, smiled and said, "don''t you want to get this thing?"


    "Ah! It''s the Heavenly Mother Pearl!"


    "Yes! In fact, I have long suspected your identity. You approached me just to get this thing? I lied to you yesterday. This thing was in my hand from the beginning. Do you want it? Or do you have to wait until after the explosion and find this bead from our ruins? But I think it will be completely blown to pieces." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Sun Shanshan frowns and looks at Tang Qi. She really wants to get this thing. As long as there are beads, no matter how damaged the tone and antiques are, they can be recovered directly. What a good thing! But now if I let Tang Qi out, I can''t satisfy the boss, but let him die. What should Tianmu Shenzhu do? I finally found the whereabouts of this thing!


    At this time, it was less than a minute. Sun Shanshan was walking hurriedly outside, very melancholy. The noodles on her forehead were all cold sweat. At this time, Tang Qi calmly walked to the direction of the window and looked at it. The window here is also composed of bulletproof glass. There is no possibility of escaping.


    Finally, sun Shanshan''s hand pressed the remote control, and then heard a violent sound at the gate. A gap opened at the gate. Then sun Shanshan reached into her slender jade hand: "give me the beads! Then I''ll let you out!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you just play with us? If I give it to you, you don''t mean to let us go at all, what shall we do? We can''t pass this width at all."


    "Now do you have any other way besides believing me? Don''t waste time, Tang Qi. Give it to me quickly, otherwise you will have a life span of dozens of seconds!" Sun Shanshan bit her lips and said.


    At this time, Ding Yinyin suddenly stared, and she didn''t wait for Tang Qi to speak. Ding Yinyin rushed over and grabbed her wrist and pulled it inside, but the gap was only one foot wide, and there was no way to catch people in. Sun Shanshan remembered to shout, "what are you doing! Let go of me!"


    "Hehe, what am I doing? Are you okay to ask? Do you want to get beads and our lives? How can there be such a good thing in the world? Tang Qi shouldn''t have saved you yesterday. It''s best to let you die in the hands of those people!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s false. Do you believe her words? I think she''s blinding us. The man behind her is old Qin, so don''t believe her words!"


    Sun Shanshan couldn''t get away. Her tears came down. If she couldn''t do it well, she would die with Tang Qi and them!


    "Let go of me and I''ll turn on the remote control."


    "Are you lying to ghosts? What shall we do if you run away?"


    "Go away, it''s only a few seconds now! Don''t make trouble!" Sun Shanshan remembered to shout.


    But Ding Yinyin is unwilling to let go. She has made up her mind now. If you pit us, you will die with you!


    Sun Shanshan had no choice but to look in the direction of Tang Qi: "you don''t want to die! Persuade her to let go, or we''ll all die!"

 Chapter 1253

    Tang Qi said, "we won''t die. Trust me!"


    "Can I believe you? Look at what this woman is scared like?" Ding Yinyin trembled, because sun Shanshan was so excited at this time that she wanted to escape, but Tang Qi grabbed her hand and showed a look of panic in her eyes.


    "Tang Qi, please let me go, I really can''t." Sun Shanshan cried. She''s really afraid of being blown up!


    Tang Qi said, "in this case, you don''t hurry to let go of the remote control on your hand. We''re all safe. I can give you what you want, can''t I?"


    Sun Shanshan was anxious, but now there was no way. She had to press the remote control and open the door directly. Tang Qi grabbed sun Shanshan and Ding Yinyin''s arms and ran forward quickly. Both of them were a little weak in their legs and were nervous to death. He couldn''t move, but Tang Qi was not nervous at all.


    Sun Shanshan cried, "it will explode in a few seconds. We can''t run out!"


    Ding Yinyin stood still and said, "don''t worry, Tang Qi. Let''s die together. Even now, I''ll be very grateful to you. After all, you''ve done so many things for me. Let''s not run away. I''ll repay you well in the next life. Don''t worry, I don''t blame you."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "you are not allowed to give up until the last minute! Go, I promise it will be in time!"


    He continued to work hard. Although the two girls were desperate, they saw Tang Qi running outside. Of course, they didn''t want to die. They ran out with Tang Qi, and it was time for the explosion, but they found that there was no explosion in the room. Everything was quiet and nothing happened.


    "What''s going on? This bomb is the best. It won''t be difficult to use."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If I come to help you, I''ll be fine, because I''ve always been blessed."


    "Is that really the case? Or did you do something?" Ding Yinyin said strangely.


    Tang Qi said, "if you have time to run with me a few more steps, will you? The explosion doesn''t stop, but will explode after a period of time. If you don''t run quickly, we may die."


    As soon as the two girls listened, they couldn''t get off. They hurried to follow Tang Qi and continued to run past. When they left the store for more than 30 meters, they heard a huge explosion sound ringing through the position behind them. They became angry in an instant. The whole golden moon Pavilion directly exploded into slag and ruins, which was quite frightening.


    The pedestrians on the roadside were also frightened. Many cars were smashed and changed shape, and the alarm kept ringing. Tang Qi had grabbed the two girls in advance and fell behind the car. They didn''t open their eyes. They just felt that there were some brick fragments everywhere, hitting their heads and faces. Bursts of heat rushed over, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Ding Yinyin lay motionless on the ground and was surprised. What kind of explosion was it? It was amazing. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, it was estimated that she had no chance to escape. With his help, they finally passed through this difficulty and became very safe.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "OK, let''s get up quickly. It''s all right."


    The two women all helped each other and stood up. Looking back, the golden moon Pavilion had nothing. Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi were nothing, but Sun Shanshan stood crying.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t cry. I know you love the antiques in your shop, but there''s no time to carry them. I didn''t know that your explosives are so powerful."


    "It''s too much! Old Qin clearly said before that only one house would be exploded. Now it''s all over. I mistakenly believe him!" she covered her face and cried.


    Tang Qi said, "where did he let you be at that time?"


    Sun Shanshan was stunned and then said, "what are you talking about?" she suddenly reacted, because the valuable old man asked her to deal with the matter, and then took refuge directly in the dark room on the first floor. But now it seems that if she was there at that time, it would be gone and her life would be gone, So the old man''s goal is not only Tang Qi and Ding Li, but also himself. He is ready to kill the donkey. He has no use value, so he will kill me directly? As soon as she thought that the man was so vicious, her legs softened and she almost sat on the ground and was held by Tang Qizheng.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be sad. Fortunately, people are all right now."


    "No! I won''t let it go. How can old man Qin treat me like this? My father and I used to be his loyal men. My father still served him for 30 years. He also knew what the antiques in it meant to me, but he destroyed them all. It was......" she couldn''t go on and trembled all over, Tears rustled down.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. Be open. Don''t cry anymore."


    Ding Yinyin on one side was very angry, because the relationship between the woman and herself was actually good. Who knows that she treated her wholeheartedly, but she was betrayed. She did this to herself? But now it seems that she is only a pawn used. Can she not be sad? So she kept comforting her and let Sun Shanshan restore calm as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi said: "important people are all right. It''s easy to say things in the future. Don''t be sad. I''m by your side. I''ll always protect you. Don''t think about it."


    Sun Yinyin smiled bitterly, and then walked to the golden moon pavilion where the fire was burning. It seemed that he was going to go inside, but Tang Qi was frightened. There was still a fire here, and the shelves were unstable. If he went in, would it collapse directly? He took the time to pull the woman directly.


    Ding Yinyin said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go in and rescue things?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see the plaque here. This is my last chance." she said and burst into tears. Her shoulders have been shaking constantly. You can imagine how wronged she is now. After a long time, she finally stopped crying and looked back at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now Ding Li has been killed. I''m going to let Ding Yinyin directly take over the company in her father''s hands. Now there is only Liu Siming left. It''s easy to deal with. Moreover, I believe that after this incident, old Qin won''t do anything to me for the time being and can stop for a while."


    "Well, OK. Let me help you." Sun Shanshan said seriously.


    Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin didn''t expect to say together, "you want to help us?"


    "Yes!" Sun Shanshan clenched her teeth and said, "my home was destroyed by him, and my life was almost killed by him. Can''t you betray him? I know he''s not easy to provoke. Now he''s a highly poisoned person, so I''d better die early."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "well, since you can think about it, I have nothing to say. Let''s discuss how to revenge?"


    "Wait a minute." her phone rang at this time and hurried to answer the phone. Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin followed.


    She answered; "I am. Yes, Mr. Qin. Now the building has exploded. I''m fine and ran out. HMM..." she didn''t know why Mr. Qin called at this time to make sure whether she was dead. She glanced at Tang Qi''s direction and said: "Yes, Tang Qi and Ding Li are inside. They are all dead. OK, I know. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. My antiques are going to be broken long ago. There is no Heavenly Mother Pearl."


    Tang Qi whispered, "if you want him out, I''ll meet you alone."


    "I see." she nodded quietly and put the phone outside..


    The person on the other side of the phone said, "do you have time in the evening? I want to see you. You have helped me pay so much. I should repay you well. Let''s go out for dinner."


    "OK, is it still in the Phoenix Building in the old time? I see."


    "OK, let''s meet then." he hung up.


    Sun Shanshan sighed, then hung up the phone and looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want now?"


    "Not so much. It doesn''t matter from now on. You can directly find a fake passport to leave China and leave Nanjiang alive. Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to arrange an accident to let you die directly, which won''t make anyone doubt."


    "You let me disappear? But I can''t..."


    Tang Qi said, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to help you see a doctor soon. After the matter is handled, master Qin is gone. You can come back."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Tang Qi. If I have time, I will help you and repay you."


    Tang Qi said, "very good. You can open it if you want."


    "I''m leaving." she turned and walked forward. Tang Qi held her. He handed her a bank card: "you need to spend money now. Here''s the money."


    "I have money..." she was anxious to push the bank card into his hand.


    "No, because you''re going to die soon, it''s better not to move the signing money in the bank account. What if you''re suspected? Don''t worry. Go to my place to find Bai Su and she will see a doctor for you."


    "Why did you help me so?" Sun Shanshan was moved when she looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "you asked me this question. Maybe it''s because you''re a beautiful woman? When I saw your bad luck, I wanted to help you."


    "Well, I see. Thank you," she said and left quickly.

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing her gone, Ding Yinyin said, "let''s go too. Don''t we have to meet tonight? Go and have a rest."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? We''re going to your father''s company and take over your company directly."


    "What do you say, go now?" Ding Yinyin was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi nervously.


    Tang Qi said, "why? You don''t want to? What have you been trying to do for a long time?"


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile, "no, I just didn''t expect it to be so big. I''m very nervous."


    "Nervous fart?" Tang Qi said; "You also know that these people have long been eyeing your father''s property and company."


    "That''s right," Ding Yinyin said, "but I''m really a little... Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi knew that the woman should not be nervous now, because although she wanted to get her father''s property and had many ambitions to complete and revitalize the Ding family, she was still nervous when she really wanted to face the covetous crowd, but she didn''t want to be despised by Tang Qi, so she took her away.


    The two got into a taxi and rushed to Ding''s group together. She leaned over there and suddenly smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Ding Yinyin said with a smile, "I just thought that I came here in Ding Li''s car with you, but now I can only take a taxi back. Ding Li didn''t expect that we would end like this at that time."


    "Yes," said Tang Qi, "this is the relationship between the impermanence of things."


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile, "fortunately, you have great skills, so we can escape. You saved sun Shanshan. She is really a good man. My impression of you has changed greatly. If it wasn''t for you, she died."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to say that. If I tell you the truth, you will be very angry."


    "Why?" Ding Yinyin looked at him curiously: "what does it mean?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I tell you, are you really not angry?"


    "Don''t be angry, I swear, you say it." Ding Yinyin was curious.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." he said the matter, Ding Yinyin''s eyes were staring out, and looked at Tang Qi in shock: "what are you talking about? How could it be like this!"


    "That''s it. How about it? Am I bad?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ding Yinge smiled: "you''re dead!" Tang Qi told Ding Yinyin that the explosion of Jinyue Pavilion in sun Shanshan''s house was not caused by master Qin. He did just get a room at that time, but Tang Qi asked captain song to wait for help in advance, put bombs on other places, exploded directly, and the whole antique store was destroyed.


    In other words, master Qin didn''t have the impulse to kill sun Shanshan at all, so when he saw such a big explosion, he was very nervous to call her and ask her if something had happened, but Shanshan had preconceived that he wanted to kill people and kill people, so he cooperated with Tang Qi.


    Ding Yinyin said, "so you made the bomb explosion?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, we put some crayon fragments and other things in it. Ye Lan asked someone to do these. She knows many such experts. I don''t know anyone, so I don''t know what''s going on."


    "You''re really awesome. I can''t do it if I don''t admire you." unexpectedly, old Qin didn''t escape Tang Qi''s calculation and was completely covered in the drum.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. Don''t be nervous. I won''t pit you."


    "I know. After so many things, I don''t believe who you have become?" she now has a lot of blows, but she completely knows Tang Qi''s character. She is a very lovely person, and she is still a very smart and reassuring person. Ding Yinyin was originally an actor. Although she knows that now she even finds that she likes Tang Qi a little. Her eyes looked at Tang Qi foolishly. For a moment, he was good-looking, young and promising, honest and kind-hearted. The most important thing was that he would never suffer a loss. If he could be with such a person


    But Tang Qi smiled and said, "how do you think of me like this? Is it because you are in love with me?"


    "Bah! You should pay attention to your words. I''ve never had such a mind. Don''t be delusional."


    Tang Qi said, "I can rest assured that we are a pure working relationship now. If you fall in love with me, I can''t help it. I don''t like you. I have to go back to suhai in the future. You are so difficult for me, and I can only make you sad." his words are half true and half false. She can''t be moved by herself. It will be very troublesome after saving her feelings.


    After listening to his words, she suddenly woke up. Yes, she is going to stay here all the time in the future. Moreover, Tang Qi belongs to Su Hai and can''t have results. What''s the matter with her? She was obsessed for a time! She patted her forehead, stopped talking, and watched Tang Qi''s extension return to normal


    At this time, the car was about to reach the company of Ding Group. She inadvertently looked out of the window and said in surprise, "Tang Qi, look over there, what are those?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? What''s there?"


    "Right at the door of the company, many people are blocking. Is it making trouble?" she looked out curiously.


    Tang Qi asked the driver to stop and took her out constantly. What those people are shouting is that the company''s security guards are pestering with a group of rural people. When they see their clothes, they know they are from the marginal countryside. They are all very rustic and old-fashioned, but these people are also desperate and shout loudly. One of the guards stood talking with a walkie talkie, very nervous.


    The first old man said loudly, "why do you bully people so much? It''s unreasonable!"


    The guard said, "don''t make trouble here. Leave quickly, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Leave? You cheated us out of our original stones and won''t give us millions of losses. Let''s leave. Don''t you think! If you don''t give us a persuasion today, we won''t go!"


    Seeing that all these people were shouting immortal, the guard was also upset. He said loudly, "if we don''t go again, we''re not polite!"


    "Why don''t you be polite? If you can, kill us!"


    "I''ll hit you! How!" the head guard kicked the old man. The old man couldn''t stand stably and sat directly on the ground, humming in pain. Originally, these people were angry enough. Now they are even more angry when they hit people.


    "If you have money, you can bully people at will? We fought with you. It''s outrageous!" all these people rushed up and tore, but the guard had electric batons and a little boxing skills. All the people were not opponents. They were knocked over on the ground and screamed constantly. All these people were not satisfied.


    "It''s noisy, so we''ll catch all of you and eat the Wotou. See if you have to go!"


    "Tang Qi, teach them a lesson." Ding Yinyin whispered.


    Tang Qi glanced at Ding Yinyin: "people from your company."


    "Whether it is or not, it''s shameless. If there''s anything to do, beat it up first."


    "OK, I''ll clean it up." Tang Qi said, walked over, pressed the shoulders of the two people and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" although he said it gently, he had great strength in his hands. He directly threw the two people out and hit the door of the company. His nose blood splashed out, which was very painful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "be careful. What if it''s broken? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I want you to mind your own business? Be careful of my big fist and leave quickly. If you don''t want to live, try it!" the man who fought the most fiercely just now rushed over


    "OK, let''s compete!" when the man came, Tang Qi kicked him to the ground, then slapped the remaining man to the ground, and then helped the old man up These people had thought they were going to die today, but who knew that such a good man would help, they were very moved


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You just said that the other party cheated you, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! That''s right. A big stone dug out in our village was found by experts and said to be the original stone. It was bought by Ding Group and said that it gave us two million yuan. Who knows, it didn''t move after waiting for so many days. We came and asked, saying that it was a fake stone, not the original stone, nor did we give the stone, let alone the money. We wanted to see the boss here, but he They won''t let us go. They''re going to hit us and beat us away! Isn''t it too immoral? "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at these people: "how on earth do you do things? How can you rob people''s original stones in advance without giving money? Is it shameless?"


    "Mind your own business!" the man on the ground wiped his nose and said, "do you know who our boss is? It''s Ding Youkang, a famous figure in the whole southern Xinjiang. If you offend him, you''ll suffer!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked at Ding Yinyin.


    Ding Yinyin went over and hit him with another fist on his nose, and fainted.


    If you say anything else, how can you cheat in the name of your father? And isn''t it too much to let his father bear the reputation of bad things after his death?


    Everyone else shouted, "you beat people in the smelly girl film!"


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" all these people looked at her suspiciously.


    Ding Yinyin is even more angry. Although she didn''t come to the company before, she doesn''t know others, does she?

 Chapter 1255

    Ding Youkang didn''t die long, but the doormen outside didn''t know Ding Yinyin. It was obvious that all the people above had changed the blood of the company and eliminated all the people who had previously been related to the Ding family. The remaining people don''t know who they are, but they should not have anything to do with the Ding family.


    Thinking of this, Ding Yinyin was even more angry. Seeing that all these people rushed to settle accounts with themselves, she grabbed a man''s collar with one hand and slapped him: "take me to your boss!"


    The others were knocked over by Tang Qi before they could react.


    "Who are you... Who dare to do this to us..."


    Tang Qi said, "you are surrounded by Ding Yinyin and the eldest miss of the Ding family. Since you said that the boss here is Ding Youkang, you should know that he is Ding Youkang''s daughter. Is it unreasonable for you to work here when the eldest miss is here? Is it a little too cheap!"


    These people were stunned and looked at Ding Yinyin with horror: "you... Are you the eldest lady?"


    "Take me to your boss!"


    "Yes, we know."


    At this time, the people surrounded Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin and said, "help us. What if there are no stones? Millions of things will be cheated by your company. You must not ignore it!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Since we are involved in this matter, we must give you an explanation."


    "Then we''ll wait for you here!" these people stood at the door and looked at them eagerly.


    Ding Yinyin bit her lips and looked at the company building in front. Her eyes were full of anger.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Anyway, let''s go and have a look first."


    "OK." Ding Yinyin agreed and followed one of the security guards with Tang Qi. The man was very rude just now, but now that he knows her identity, the application becomes quite flattering, just like a little sheep.


    "Are you really miss Ding Yinyin? I''ve heard of your name for a long time. This company has been yours since Mr. Ding''s accident, but I heard you''ve been working all the time, so I didn''t come."


    "Now that I know that Ding Youkang has had an accident, I just used his reputation to scare people? Isn''t it a little too bad? It''s really his heart to be killed!" Tang Qi said and hit him on the back. The man was staggered. He almost didn''t fall. He ate shit. He staggered for several steps before he stood still.


    Ding Youkang is dead, but he has to bear the curse. The boss of this company is really shameless. Ding Yinyin thought so too. Her fist had been clenched and her face was filled with resentment.


    The guard looked back at Li Dong, smiled and said, "yes, in fact, it''s what we asked to say. They said, these people are a gang of tricksters. Don''t get used to them. Just use Ding Youkang to talk about things at the beginning. If you can scare success, even if it''s successful. If you don''t succeed, just beat it. Anyway, there''s no evidence."


    "So the quality of this original stone is really very good?"


    "Yes, it is said that there is an imperial green jade in it. It is ready to sell at a high price of tens of millions."


    Tang Qi frowned; "Wipe! Do you want to be shameless? Even if the stone is fake, but it''s really a high-grade jade. You still want to swallow it alone without giving any cost. How much money is it?"


    The man said: "in fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to give it, but that the people above don''t know it at all! Our boss is worried that if the top knows and has an emerald in his hand, it can''t fall into his hand."


    Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin now understand that he wants to sell the emerald secretly. He will announce that the stone is fake at the top and bottom, but it is true. He should save the money himself. Well, I''ll go and see who it is!


    When the guard arrived at the door, he said, "I can''t go in. Why don''t you... Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "of course I know. You just said so much nonsense. It wouldn''t be good if your boss knew. You''d better be a mute. At least you can survive."


    "Yes! I know. Although I help my boss do things, my heart is still thinking of the company. Miss Qing, don''t blame me." the man knew Ding Yinyin''s identity and thought that if I flatter now, can I have a good position when the time comes? So he was going to fall on both sides of the wall.


    Ding Yinyin doesn''t have time to think about him now. Tang Qi goes in with Ding Yinyin. The decoration in the hall is quite good. Someone saw a stranger come in and walked over directly with a wary face.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Ding Yinyin slapped him in the face. The guy was directly beaten and sat on the ground. When he reacted, Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi had stepped into the elevator and left.


    The man looked at them in a panic. He didn''t know what to do. His men ran over and asked what was going on.


    "Shall we talk to it?"


    "Forget it! I don''t think these two people are ordinary people, otherwise they don''t dare to be so arrogant and domineering. Let''s leave it alone."


    "All right." the men dared not go up.


    Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi arrive at the office on the top floor. There is a Secretariat on the corridor. When they see someone coming, someone immediately stops Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin.


    "Who are you? Do you have an appointment?"


    "The boss is inside?" Tang Qi asked.


    The man nodded hesitantly, "the boss is in a meeting. Tell me what you want first. I''ll tell you."


    Ding Yinyin looked at him contemptuously: "what are you qualified to tell me?" she strode over with her words. The man was eager to catch up and was stunned by Tang Qi''s finger.


    Without hesitation, Ding Yinyin kicked the door of the office open. The people inside were talking. Suddenly, they saw someone break in. The people inside were surprised and the authorities were very angry.


    "Who is it? There are no rules! Get out!"


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Liu. Congratulations on being the boss here." it turned out that this man was not someone else, but Liu Siming!


    Liu Siming looked at Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin in surprise. His face was very ugly. After a long time, he said, "sit down, sit down."


    Tang Qi smiled and sat down with Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin sat next to Liu Simin and looked around. She found that the management of the company had come down and all the Ding family had been placed under Liu Siming''s hands.


    "What meeting are you having?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Siming reluctantly smiled: "it''s some financial meetings. I actually..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi grabbed the folder of a shareholder around him and began to look through it. The man was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his hand to grab it, but he was carried aside by Li Dong. The man held the table with one hand and hummed bitterly.


    "How dare you!"


    "Should I say that? Isn''t Ding Yinyin the new boss? You''re going to separate the company now. Don''t tell her? Isn''t this a little out of line?"


    Ding Yinyin hurriedly said, "what do you mean, a branch?" she took the folder in Tang Qi''s hand, looked up and down, and then her face became quite ugly, because the above was a preliminary property wind scheme, dividing Ding''s enterprise into several branches, and then separating them one by one, that is, dissolving the rights of the whole Ding family. Once successful, the Ding family will have no influence in southern Xinjiang.


    Of course, the control of large companies belongs to Liu Siming. Other minority shareholders can also be assigned to different jewelry stores and various other property companies. These people already know when they see Ding Yinyin, and they all become quite nervous. Because they also know that the origin of their power is unknown, and Ding Yinyin is not dead now. It''s really not authentic to hold a meeting here to pay money.


    But I thought it was clearly proposed by Liu Siming. We just agreed and didn''t say anything. She didn''t have to be embarrassed with us, and she wasn''t too afraid.


    The most important thing is, can you be unhappy when you get benefits? Now Ding Yinyin depends on them and wants to return what originally belongs to them. They are not very happy. Therefore, their thoughts are in a mess and they dare not look up.


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Siming: "do you want to explain? Why did you divide the property of the Ding family for no reason?"


    "I didn''t do it for no reason." Liu Siming sighed: "I also understand Miss Ding Yinyin very much, but think about it. Mr. Ding Youkang has died now, and no one in the company can inherit it. She is a woman. How can a woman inherit such a big stall? Don''t worry, we will give Miss Ding Yinyin a lot of money, enough for her to live happily all her life, no matter in various countries, as long as she likes to go, but And I give her a pink once a year. When she gets married, I give her a big red envelope. It''s just the best result. "After a pause, he said," I want to tell you that old Qin has no objection to this. "


    Tang Qi said, "you press me with master Qin?"


    "No, I just want to tell you that I''m telling the truth."


    "What''s the truth? You consciously concealed the imperial green jade. If you don''t tell old man Qin, you want to swallow tens of millions of benefits. What would old man Qin think if he knew about it?" Tang Qi smiled.


    Hearing this, Liu Siming suddenly changed his face, then patted the table and said, "that''s unreasonable!"

 Chapter 1256

    The crowd was startled by the sound of his smashing the table, and all looked at him cleverly.


    Liu Siming said, "the company''s business is not a joke. Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t done anything. Don''t listen to those tricksters talking nonsense here!"


    Ding Yinyin sneered: "it''s ridiculous that you did such a thing that is inferior to animals, and you still have the intention to say that we are really unreasonable? Besides, it''s not what those people said, but what people inside your company told me."


    "Who is it? I dare to ruin my reputation in front of old man Qin like this. I''m not convinced. Let her out quickly. I want to confront him face to face. I never hide anything from old man Qin!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? Do you want to kill people and kill people? Of course we won''t say. We came today for those raw stones. Oh, and Ding Yinyin''s company position. The reason why the company has developed into today''s scale is inseparable from Ding Youkang''s efforts. You can''t deny it?"


    "Yes. I know you''re right, but don''t forget that Ding Yinyin is a woman! Have you ever seen a woman in charge of this matter? The company has never had a female president. Is it because she''s going to have sex change surgery?" everyone laughed.


    Ding Yinyin suddenly said, "Tang Qi and I are engaged and will get married immediately. My company will ask Tang Qi to help deal with it. Is that always OK? Don''t say Tang Qi''s ability is not as good as you, I don''t believe it. And Tang Qi will treat me wholeheartedly."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t want to marry Ding Li..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know? Ding Ligang has just been killed in the golden moon Pavilion."


    "Ah!" everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. This matter was a big secret. No one knew it at all. Liu Siming said in a low voice: "did old Qin kill him?"


    "How can you say this casually." Tang Qi said with a smile: "even if it''s true, you can''t publicize the address in your mouth. If your immediate boss knows it, it''s only one death. It''s clear that Ding Li can''t think of it for a moment because he lost his sweetheart. Then he blew himself up. What do you say?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Liu Siming sat on the chair in a cold sweat. He felt infinite regret and said such words in a hurry. If master Qin knows, I''ll be in trouble! Originally, their cooperation was to deal with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t die. Now, although they didn''t say anything, the cooperation alliance is not as stable as in the past, because old man Qin must take it seriously and worry about finding someone, and he is not allowed to have any outside heart. Liu Siming is the most treacherous one. He wants to use old man Qin as a springboard, Then he stepped on him and climbed up. This time, the division of the company was also hidden from old Qin. He wanted raw rice to make mature rice before telling him.


    Who knows that Tang Qi killed him on the way. It''s really troublesome. He just can''t deal with Tang Qi. He''s too powerful. His eyes turn around. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Ding Yinyin said: "I have been with Tang Qi. We are going to get married. He is the executive of our company. As president, I can also join the shareholders'' meeting."


    "Yes, you''re right, miss." a middle-aged man with glasses nearby immediately smiled.


    He was afraid that Ding Yinyin would liquidate herself together after she came to power, so he immediately defected. He has surrendered, and others are unwilling to fall behind. Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin, who have been courting one after another, are very warm.


    Liu Siming was furious: "what''s the matter with you? Now I''m still the president! Aren''t you afraid of an accident?" his eyes looked at these people, all of them were threatening eyes, and all of them trembled and dared not speak.


    Tang Qi was not angry, let alone worried. He smiled calmly and said, "what kind of president are you? It''s just that Ding Youkang came to help occasionally after his death. Do you really treat yourself as a clove of garlic? Are you not afraid that old man Qin will settle accounts with you after he knows? Apart from anything else, that piece of jade is enough for him to kill you."


    "No! It''s impossible. The old man''s family is rich. He won''t care about this."


    "Is it because of money? Don''t pretend to be stupid? It''s obviously because you''re not sensible. Listen to me. It''s possible that I can''t sit firmly in this position, but this is what I saw after fighting with old man Qin. Liu Siming is over now. If you want to take refuge in heaven, just think about it."


    Tang Qi knew that even if they were afraid of themselves, they would be afraid of the power of master Qin.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, all the people who were frightened and didn''t dare to speak just now changed their attitude.


    "We agree that the eldest lady will come back to control the company," said one person.


    Another person said, "yes, that''s right! The company is clearly the eldest lady''s. let''s give it back to her now. There''s no problem. We''ve long persuaded the acting president not to do so, but he insisted. If we hadn''t been blocking his decision, I''m afraid the company would have been divided now."


    As for Liu Siming, he patted the table angrily: "you have hard wings now. If you want to leave me, you won''t die? I tell you delusions. I''m not easy to provoke. You can''t afford to go one by one!"


    Most of them ignored his threats. Now the situation is very clear. Tang Qi and master Qin are the two most powerful people. Although Tang Qi has only two people here, one of them is a legitimate heir. Tang Qi is a man of the moment in Su Hai and killed so many people. What''s the big deal about them. Master Qin is strong. It is estimated that Liu Siming is the first to die.


    When Liu Siming saw that pushing the door didn''t listen to him, he knew that the threat was useless. He shouted, "get out! Get out now. I want to meet Tang Qi alone!"


    These people quickly stood up: "in that case, we''ll go first, acting president."


    At the beginning, he was the president, but after seeing Tang Qi and them come in, he became the acting president. Obviously, he didn''t admit it.


    The land of right and wrong cannot stay long. They ran out one after another.


    When there were only three people left inside, Liu Siming simply stopped pretending. He leaned against the back of the chair and said, "come on, we can talk about what you want."


    Tang Qi said, "I want the company. The company was owned by the Ding family at the beginning. If you want to settle the bill, you will have a bad reputation. Even if you reluctantly get it, there will be no good results. Do you know now?"


    "I don''t believe it. Liu Siming is also a big man! Why should he stoop to others?" he couldn''t help shouting.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi said, "when did I make you subordinate to others? I asked you to return all the other people''s things to him. I don''t care how you fight with old man Qin!"


    Liu Siming thought for a moment, and then looked at her: "you don''t know that your death has something to do with old Qin?"


    "So what? Can you hide? You people are just a nest of snakes and mice. I''ve seen it for a long time. Don''t pretend. I don''t like people like you. They are timid and dare not do anything. But they still want to get rights."


    "Hehe. You should look down on me so much. I''ll let you understand my power sooner or later."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t let us understand that only one of you and master Qin can live. Decide for yourself."


    Liu Siming was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." Tang Qi looked at Liu Siming with a smile: "I''m not biased towards both of you, but I''ll kill the weak with the baton. Do you understand now?"


    Liu Siming was stunned by love, and then he understood that this man meant to help me kill old man Qin!


    "Tang Qi, you and him..."


    "It doesn''t matter what relationship I have with him. Decide for yourself."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of our cooperation against you?" that''s what Liu Siming was worried about.


    "Of course, don''t worry. It won''t happen. His character won''t tolerate you." Tang Qi said: "he cheated me so many times and cheated me into this place. I won''t let such a person go, so we should cooperate. It''s just that we''re going to meet. Choose whether you agree or not."


    "What about the conditions? You won''t help me in vain. There must be something I need to do."


    Tang Qi said, "you first give the people more than 1 million yuan of the original stone. Don''t make trouble. You''re such an adult. It''s obviously a good thing, but you don''t give money. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "But if he knows..."


    "You''re still afraid of old man Qin. But I said I''d kill him. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Second, the company returns Ding Yinyin. You can get old man Qin''s wealth. There''s no need to have trouble with a woman."


    "OK, I promise you." almost without consideration, Liu Siming agreed to Tang Qi''s words.,


    Tang Qi said, "that''s right. Let''s discuss it."


    Liu Siming looked at Tang Qi and looked at Ding Yinyin: "you are really lucky. I tried my best to get the company. You can get the company easily as long as you please her."


    "Do you think I like it?"


    "Don''t you like it? Don''t pretend. If you don''t like it, you won''t agree to marry Ding Yinyin."


    In Liu Siming''s opinion, Tang Qi only contacts her because he wants to get wealth and money, but he doesn''t know that Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin are just fake lovers.


    Ding Yinyin didn''t care about the exchange agreement.


    I thought, anyway, I''ll get my father''s company back first, and I''ll talk about the rest later.

 Chapter 1257

    Tang Qi and Liu Siming agreed to deal with the man together, and then left with Ding Yinyin. They went out of the building. Ding Yinyin said, "do you think Liu Siming is really willing to cooperate with you?"


    "Of course not." Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think I''m stupid? Liu Siming tried his best to kill me. I''ll cooperate with him? Just borrow his strength to pay him?"


    Because it was in southern Xinjiang, Tang Qi was understaffed and didn''t know much about it, so he thought of using Liu Siming. Liu Siming didn''t really mean to cooperate with Tang Qi. After the old man was killed, Tang Qi was the next person to die.


    When she and Tang Qi came to the door of the company, they saw those people who had just rushed over. Now their faces were full of surprises. They grabbed Tang Qi and said, "it''s really thanks to you, big brother! We''ve already got money, 400000 per person. It''s more than we thought! Thank you this time!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. Unexpectedly, this guy is very sincere. He gave you the money so soon."


    "Yes, big brother, we are grateful to you all our life. Tell us your name, and we will set up a tombstone for you. Then you will send flowers every day."


    Tang Qi said, "wipe, I''m not dead yet. Do you want to commemorate me or curse me?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry. We''re just too moved."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you." Tang Qi said and went out with Ding Yinyin. Who knows that this man ran to Tang Qi and didn''t let them go: "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Tang Qi said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "It has something to do with the original stone. The imperial green jade is actually... Actually..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi frowned at them.


    The man looked around at no one, then walked to Tang Qi and whispered, "in fact, this original stone... Is false."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi frowned at him. "Are you kidding?"


    "How can we joke? It''s true. The original stone was made by people in our village. In fact, it''s not as Imperial Green, but he did some work and didn''t know how to fix it. Anyway, it became Imperial Green."


    Ding Yinyin was also particularly shocked. These people were dressed like farmers. There was such a master of counterfeiting! You should know that Liu Siming has been engaged in this work for many years. The general counterfeiting technology will not deceive him successfully. He can be cheated. It can be seen how capable he is.


    Tang Qi said, "but you have taken such a big advantage. Why don''t you quickly find a place where no one is counting the money and tell me what to do?"


    "Well... Hey, we want you to save that man."


    "Save people?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, the man is trapped in the cave and has a bomb on his body. There is a sensing device at the edge of the cave. He said that he would be killed if he left the border. He helped us cheat and agreed to let him out if he sold it for a high price. Now we have all our money and lock him up there. It''s really wrong Great. We don''t have that much ability. We can only beg you. "


    It turned out that the man was not from their village. He came across occasionally when a little urchin went to pick mushrooms. At first, he thought he was a villain who had committed a crime and avoided being wanted. However, the man always said he was a good man, and then he told his situation. I hope everyone can help him out.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "when I was in suhai, I heard that there was such a device, but I wouldn''t dismantle the bomb myself."


    "Although you can''t, there must be experts among the people you know! I believe you will succeed as long as you start." the man looked forward to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, I''ll try."


    Ding Yinyin said anxiously, "no, Tang Qi, we have a lot of things. Why do you help do things for no reason? What if you delay your own things? Besides, I don''t know whether the other party is a good person or a bad person!"


    Tang Qi said, "anyway, I can''t let this expert fall into the cave. It''s not long. Let''s go. I''ll call ye LAN." he asked the villager to lead the way and take him back to the village.


    Ding Yinyin saw that Tang Qi had no regret at all. She was helpless, but she had no choice but to follow Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi told Ye Lan about it on the phone. Ye Lan smiled: "it''s a coincidence. I''m about to tell you about it. The staff are ready."


    "What does that mean?"


    "HMM. Mr. Qin Boming called from the capital and said it." it turned out that Ye Lan would report what happened here every once in a while. When Mr. Qin knew about Donna, he invited her to the capital to see a doctor. Donna didn''t think she could survive. She couldn''t even treat Bai su. Who could help.


    But ye LAN advised her to try: "let the dead horse be a living horse doctor. Besides, you''re waiting to die here. Things on your side have been basically handled. Don''t worry, Tang Qi will kill the remaining bad guys one by one and won''t let them stay here and be arrogant."


    Donna agreed, and then she told Mr. Qin and Ye Lan one thing before she left, about the man in the cave. She said that she had heard her father say there was such a man since she was a child. What he is best at is counterfeiting. No matter it is calligraphy and painting, jade, or all kinds of ceramics and lacquerware, as long as it is made by him, it can definitely be false, and no one will see it is false.


    Ye Lan said, "but what does this have to do with Tang Qi?"


    "It matters a lot." Tang Na said, "master Qin has been trading some precious cultural relics with Myanmar. If we can master the fake master, we can make fake cultural relics, and then change to Myanmar to get real money. Of course, master Qin has to do it."


    "Do you mean to let Tang Qi earn such money?"


    "Yes, that''s right! Tang Qi helped me so much and wanted to help me live. I didn''t expect anything in return. I told Tang Qi about it. I hope he can make some money and I can feel at ease when I leave."


    Ye Lan felt that this thing was not done properly, but she didn''t know whether to do it or not. She asked Qin Boming. After hearing this, he immediately agreed. Whether Tang Qi can make a lot of money or not, such an expert is also very important, so she decided to save the man first. But Tang Na only knew that she was hiding in a village and didn''t know where.


    "Because this is what my father said. It''s been a long time. I don''t know whether it''s accurate or not."


    Ye Lan is about to tell Tang Qi about it. Who knows Tang Qi just called.


    After hearing Ye Lan''s words, Tang qibian frowned and said, "when your father was alive, so this man has been trapped for many years?"


    The farmer on one side said: "At the beginning, he was not trapped. It was said that the other party was delicious and offered it like an emperor. However, in the recent year, he stopped working because he didn''t want to help and do bad things. The other party wanted to control him, but he didn''t listen to it. They didn''t want to lose this money tree or go out to report these people, so they were locked up in the mountain It''s in the hole. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Nine times out of ten, the man was cheated and made so many fakes, right?


    "In short, go there first. Since you know the place, go first. I''ll go to the bomb disposal expert." Ye Lan said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi said to Ding Yinyin, "let''s go to the village to see the man."


    At this time, the villager said, "if you go to see him, you should be prepared."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That... This man looks a little strange."


    "Is he ugly?" Ding Yinyin said strangely.


    The man said, "it''s not ugly. Anyway, you''ll know at that time. You know first, and then you know."


    "OK, let''s go." the man let other villagers go and took Tang Qi to their village. This village is a very common small village in southern Xinjiang. It has a lot of terraces and lush vegetation. The area of the village is small. Many people are working on the fields. When they see these two strangers coming, they all look at it curiously.


    "Deputy village head, why did you bring two strangers here?"


    The man said, "you don''t understand. These two people are from the city and want to invest in our village. It''s none of your business. Stay at the same time." the man said with a smile.


    "Investment is a good thing. First invest in our ancestral temple."


    The man didn''t speak. He took Tang Qi for a while, and then said, "our ancestral temple has been 30 or 50 years and is about to collapse."


    "What are you talking about? Do you want me to help you build the ancestral temple?" Tang Qi smiled.


    The man said, "I don''t mean that, but if you can..."


    "Don''t worry. If I have a chance, I''ll just invest a few money for you."


    "Great, really? Thank you so much. You are really generous!"


    Ding Yinyin whispered, "I didn''t expect you to be so talkative. Why let them cheat money!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say that. Just invest a few money. I''m very interested in this village."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Because I found some places here very interesting." Tang Qi said, looking at a river not far away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but went on. He found that the river here was almost the same as the river he saw in Yushi village. Moreover, when he saw the small stones on the side of the road along the way, he moved in his heart. The stones looked like some jade. This place is really a geomantic treasure land.

 Chapter 1258

    By this time, the man had taken Tang Qi and them to Houcun. The place here is very desolate. Dozens of big trees are in the grass, and red ropes are wrapped around the trees to pray for a good harvest. Moreover, under each big tree, there are some red stones, each about the size of a watermelon. The stones are piled into the shape of a hill. From a distance, they are very large. Although Ding Yinyin is a native of Southern Xinjiang, she is also very strange to see this custom for the first time.


    "What on earth is it? What are these stones used for?"


    The deputy village head said: "those who pray for blessings say that this stone will emit dazzling light in the middle of the night. Sometimes you can see some strange shadows. Everyone sees it. They all say that it is the manifestation of gods. If you want to ask for anything, they will kneel down here and incense, hoping to realize their dreams!"


    Ding Yinyin frowned and said, "isn''t this feudal? There''s no such stone."


    "Alas!" the man looked around and said nervously; "Well, you can''t say that. I think the stone is very accurate. Although I didn''t see the immortal county magistrate, I saw something shining in the stone. I saw it with my own eyes. There will be no mistake!"


    Ding Yinyin sniffed. Of course she didn''t believe it, but Tang Qi didn''t laugh at him. He just asked what the stone was like. The deputy village head thought and said, "well, it was a blue light at that time, and then it floated out like an aurora, spinning around the big tree. It was very beautiful."


    Ding Yinyin said, "don''t you remember wrong! The stones are all red and emit blue light? Are you color blind? Or do you start talking nonsense because you want to see the immortal magistrate too much?"


    "I really didn''t panic. I did see it, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t shine every day, so I don''t have to be believed!" the deputy village head was a little depressed. In fact, when he saw the light, he thought about turning it into a sightseeing spot for those people to visit, Who knows, I saw it only once and it disappeared. That''s why the village has become so barren.


    If the man hadn''t helped them sell a stone this time and everyone shared some money, they wouldn''t know how to suffer from poverty.


    Tang Qi went to the front of the stone pile and touched the stone with his hand. Then he moved in his heart and grabbed the stones around him. Later, he touched the trees and looked back and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Ah? Just go. What did you find?"


    "I didn''t find anything!" Tang Qi said, "don''t think about getting rich overnight. This stone is normal and doesn''t have the valuable things you think."


    "But these lights..."


    "It''s just a normal phenomenon." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s very simple. In fact, this is..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly heard the sound of a violent pistol, touch! The sound was deafening and sounded behind them. The deputy village head almost sat on the ground and looked around in horror.


    "What is this? How frightening is the sound?"


    "Tell other villagers to come." Ding Yinyin said nervously, "is it a robber?"


    "This is a forbidden area in our village. Most people can''t get in. I brought you here because I said you came to invest. You can tell others where you are. It won''t be a bad guy." the deputy village head is confused and doesn''t know what''s wrong, but Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin know it and look around vigilantly, A clump of grass on the east side waved constantly, and there was a rustling sound of someone coming. Not long after, I saw four or five people coming, all with pistols in their hands, aiming at Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin.


    The first young man in his twenties with yellow hair was wearing black clothes and had a golden necklace on his neck, but he was not an ordinary gold chain man. It seemed that he was not gold, but a heavier metal with a deep color. There was a purple light in the middle.


    Tang Qi was very curious. He had never seen this thing. He walked towards his direction step by step, and was so frightened that Ding Yinyin shouted behind him: "don''t go there, Tang Qi, it''s very dangerous!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just look around." Tang Qi kept walking and walked in front of the man.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was not in a hurry and that he was still so arrogant when he saw that he had a gun in his hand, the man immediately became angry and pointed the gun at Tang Qi''s eyebrows: "you are arrogant, smelly boy. Don''t you know how to say hello to me? You should also know what this thing is? I can kill you as long as I shoot down!"


    He said and looked in the direction of Ding Yinyin. There was a kind of obscene meaning in his eyes. This woman looks good.


    Ding Yinyin felt disgusted when she saw his eyes and scolded: "smelly hooligan!"


    "What are you scolding me?" the man went to Ding Yinyin''s direction: "chick, you''re arrogant. Apologize to your brother quickly, or I''ll Hei hei..." he said and laughed again. All the men behind him laughed, and the words were very obscene.


    "Chick, this is our big brother. If you follow him, you will be popular and spicy all your life!"


    "Yes, our eldest brother is strong. He must make you happy. What''s good about this guy?"


    Ding Yinyin is Miss Qianjin. When did she suffer such humiliation! Even when Ding Li broke up with her, he spoke with a straight face. He had never been treated like this. He immediately became angry and wanted to kill the other party directly. He thought he was going to go in the direction of the other party, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "What are you doing? I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    "No! You''re a golden lady. If you go to argue with them, aren''t you afraid to dirty your hands? I''ll deal with you!" Tang Qi decided to talk to her. As soon as he finished the last word, Tang Qi flew out. These people were laughing and suddenly saw the shadow in front of them. I didn''t know what happened, I felt a sharp pain on my cheek. Tang Qi gave them two slaps alone.


    The strong ones had swollen cheeks when they were beaten. The weak ones sat directly on the ground, and the nosebleed was beaten out. Everyone immediately remembered to scold.


    "Who beat us? I want to die!"


    Tang Qi kicked the swearing man to the ground. The man felt that his heart was hit by a big stone. Bursts of heat sprayed into his throat and suppressed it several times, but the last time, his blood couldn''t help but spit it out directly.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t care who I am. This is the result of bullying women. If you''re not convinced, just come. If I''m afraid of you, I''m not your grandfather!"


    "You curse!" these people were very popular, but they didn''t dare to pass until he was very powerful.


    The boss with the gun pointed at Tang Qi and said angrily, "you''re not afraid of my pistol if you treat my men like this?"


    Tang Qi looked at his pistol and smiled: "wipe your sister. I thought you were so powerful. You dare to deal with me with a fake gun? Do you think it''s easy to cheat?"


    "You say I''m a fake gun? I''ll kill you now!" he said, shooting two shots in the direction of Tang Qi. But because of Tang Qi''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the muzzle of his pistol. So it took so long, and Tang Qi took advantage of this time to take action.


    Touch! After two violent shots. Tang Qi had nothing to do and had already avoided, but the deputy village head behind him was scared and sat on the ground. He never saw such a fight. He was really scared to death.


    His legs trembled and he was about to pee his pants: "this... This is a real gun!"


    The man didn''t have time to talk to him. He turned to see Tang Qi: "come out, smelly boy! I''ll kill you now!"


    But as soon as I looked back, I saw a man''s palm coming. The two lefties beat him dizzy. Tang Qi grabbed the pistol and hit him on the ground by shining it on his shoulder.


    The man''s men shouted together, "brother Kun, what''s the matter with you? Kill this smelly boy!" these people rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Ding Yinyin shouted, "be careful, Tang Qi!" she had seen Tang Qi fight many times before. Su Yan should be more at ease than the deputy village head and knew that Tang Qi would not be hurt.


    Tang Qi promised: "don''t worry, if I''m killed by these rotten garlic, I don''t have to live!"


    These people rushed over. Tang Qi raised his hand and brushed them all on their shoulders and eyebrows. A strong current hit their bodies, trembled and fell to the ground. One by one, they all fainted. Tang Qi said with a smile, "a group of fools, if I don''t show you my skills, you don''t know who is in front of you."


    All these people fell to the ground and couldn''t open their eyes. His whole body was like falling apart. It hurt to death, while Tang Qi stood here, shook his wrist, and spit out two words leisurely in his mouth.


    "Fool."


    On the surface, these people are very powerful and like dogs, but they are so childish to deal with. Tang Qi was really disappointed. He thought he could hurt them for some time.


    Brother Kun held his shoulder in pain and shouted, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is a man like you worth my effort? But I heard your name is brother Kun?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows which dog you are. Just listen to them call you."

 Chapter 1259

    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, brother Kun was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. Ding Yinyin couldn''t help laughing and came to Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi up and down; "Are you okay? I''m worried."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who am I? Can I be defeated casually? You just worry about it."


    "Well, I''m worried about it!" Ding Yinyin looked at Tang Qi angrily and thought that people are concerned about you. You''re so tired of me!


    Tang Qi didn''t notice Ding Yinyin''s reaction. He went to brother Kun and grabbed his neck. Brother Kun knew that the man was very powerful and couldn''t help but quickly go back.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with!"


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi said, "I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. I''ll just ask you a few words."


    "I won''t say anything. Don''t bother in vain!" he said flatly.


    Tang Qi smiled, then grabbed one of his legs, patted it first, and then hit it directly on his leg bone with a hard punch. With a scratch, his leg was directly broken by Tang Qi.


    The guy fainted with two cries of pain. Tang Qi knocked on his leg bone. The man woke up in a burst of pain. He said shakily, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t have nothing to do. From now on, if you tell the truth, it''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll discount your other leg and let you be lame all your life. If you don''t believe it, try it." he said, touching his other leg directly, frightening him into shouting.


    "Don''t hit me. I know. I''ll just say it!"


    The man is pale now. He is in a cold sweat. He is in pain. His heart is. Who is this man? I''ve never seen such a figure in southern Xinjiang.


    "What are you doing in this village?" Tang Qi said.


    "Let''s have a look," he said. "The scenery is very good. We''ll come and have a look."


    Tang Qi sneered, "what are you talking about? Take a pistol to stroll around? Besides, there is a forbidden area behind the village. What do you want to do when you feel around? Tell me honestly, unless you don''t want to stand up." Tang Qi said and touched his other leg.


    "We... We heard that the stones here are very good. We want to see them. Haven''t we found a stone recently?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s true. The news spread really fast."


    "Yes, we just learned the news recently. We just came to have a look and weren''t ready to do bad things. Let us go." he was about to cry: "just want to get some money. There''s no other meaning."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who''s your boss?"


    "No one... Ah! I said, I know who our boss is. His name is black dragon."


    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "the black dragon hasn''t left yet?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Of course I know. From Myanmar to suhai, from suhai to Nanjiang, this guy is really Haunted!"


    "Yes. Yes, he is haunted." the man thought to leave here quickly. Of course, he didn''t care what Tang Qi said.


    "Then, do you believe me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t believe it. Black dragon is not an ordinary person. He won''t let you come to investigate the village for such a little money. He''s not short of money. You''d better tell the truth."


    He said he had grabbed the pistol and aimed it at the center of his eyebrows. The man castrated and spitted. Then he sighed. There was no way but to tell the truth: "yes, I''m telling the truth. We''re looking for someone."


    Ding Yinyin''s heart moved: "who are you looking for?"


    "We are just under orders. We don''t know his name, but we know that he is now pressed in a cave."


    "Ah! You want to get him out?"


    "No, our boss said. When he saw him, he shot him directly, and then he hurried away."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He asked his men to kill this man? Did he know that the man''s counterfeiting skills threatened him? This black dragon is from Myanmar. Is he the one who traded with master Qin? And those antiques killed him because they were afraid of fakes?


    Ding Yinyin saw Tang Qi''s face blank and said, "what do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t think about anything. All right, you all go."


    "Just let us go?" the man still didn''t believe it.


    "Go back and tell him that Tang Qi knows he''s coming. If he wants to die, I''ll help him. If he doesn''t want to die, go back quickly and don''t get angry again. If you don''t listen to me, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. I won''t be merciful."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll go now." brother Kun doesn''t know who Tang Qi is. Anyway, he decided to let himself go. It''s a good thing. Everyone helped each other and limped forward. Seeing that these people were leaving, Ding Yinyin stamped her feet angrily, and then looked back at Tang Qi: "why did you let him go?"


    "Of course, if you let them go, you won''t kill them."


    "But... But the news came out, the Black Dragon..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He won''t come for a while and a half. Let''s save the people." he said, looking up at the sky and wondering where ye LAN has gone and whether he can come after such a long delay?


    The deputy village head is scared to death now. He has never seen such a thing. Stunned, mouth askew, eyes askew, very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Talk and take us to the cave."


    "Just... Just ahead." he pointed to the direction of the cave in front, and then ran away quickly.


    Ding Yinyin said, "what should I do? I left suddenly. This man is really as timid as a mouse."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s easy to know the place. Since he''s scared like this, let''s not embarrass her. Let''s go straight in."


    "Let''s go." Ding Yinyin nodded, and then walked forward with Tang Qi.


    There is a cliff wall in front, which is covered with moss and weeds. When you go in and have a look, it is wet. There are purplish red mountain walls everywhere. A burst of weeds cover the hole of the cave, and there is a faint sound of ticking water inside.


    "Let''s go into the cave?" Ding Yinyin said.


    Tang Qi stopped Ding Yinyin''s direction: "let''s not worry first. I''ll have a look first. It''s bad if it explodes."


    Ding Yinyin said, "no?"


    "This place doesn''t mean that there are sensors. I''m worried that if we outsiders break in, there may be bad things, either blow us up or kill the people inside."


    Ding Yinyin said nothing nervously. Tang Qi went to the direction of the hole and pressed around the hole with his hand. Looking for the sensing device, Ding Yinyin felt a circle and found nothing. Ding Yinyin was relieved and was ready to go inside.


    At this time, someone behind said, "wait a minute, don''t go in first!" it was Ye Lan''s voice.


    Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin stood together and looked back in her direction. Ye Lan came quickly, followed by several people behind her. Everyone is wearing glasses and has a gentle face.


    Their expression is very arrogant. At first glance, they are senior intellectuals.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re here, big baby. Let me kiss one." he said, reaching out to touch Ye Lan''s little hand and was hid by her.


    "Don''t beat me as soon as you meet. I''ll be rude."


    "No, what''s going on? I looked at it. There''s no sensing device." Tang Qi said.


    Ye Lan pointed to his feet: "the sensing device should not be above, but below."


    "Below?"


    "Yes, it''s better to check here first." Ye Lan waved her hand and asked someone to check it.


    Several men listened to Ye Lan and passed together. He took out the box from behind. There were some things in it. All these instruments were precision. He began to check at the hole..


    Tang Qi said, "is it so serious?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s like this at that time, because you know that old man Qin is not an ordinary person. His device is very powerful."


    "But the villagers can go in."


    "Because old man Qin turned off the switch? He can start the engine if he wants to, and turn it off if he wants to."


    Ding Yinyin pondered, "why did he let this person contact this person at the beginning? Is it for any purpose?"


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, we''re just guessing. Wait a minute. We''ll find out sooner or later."


    At this time, the instruments of those people made a sharp sound, and anyone said, "there is a reflection!"


    "OK, get rid of it quickly." Ye Lan hurried forward, and Tang Qi quickly followed up. Ding Yinyin also wanted to follow, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Don''t come here. It must be very dangerous. Let me go and have a look with Ye Lan."


    Tang Qi walked over and looked at the direction of the cave. Several people took two small shovels together and began to dig things from here. The soil was very soft. There were some diodes and other things buried below. It was really an induction device.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect such a thing to be buried here."


    At this time, one of his men glanced at Tang Qi and said sarcastically, "of course, if we hadn''t come in time, you would have been killed. But you don''t feel grateful at all and don''t thank us?"


    Ye Lan has a bad face. How does this guy talk!


    But Tang Qi was not angry either. He smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t react for a moment. I was very moved."


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s just that people say you Tang Qi is a very capable person, but when I saw you today, I found that it was just like this. It''s no fun."


    Tang Qi thought that this man was talking with thorns. Obviously, he had been aiming at himself. After thinking about it, he saw that he looked at Ye Lan intentionally or unintentionally, and he understood that the boy liked Ye Lan.

 Chapter 1260

    This man is called Wang Gang. He has always liked Ye Lan. He thinks he is a professional in science and technology. He has a doctorate degree, and plays a very powerful role under Qin Boming. He has always been pretentious. When he saw Ye Lan, he fell in love and took the initiative to pursue. Who knows Ye Lan completely ignored him.


    No matter how attentive he was, Ye Lan pretended not to know and even avoided him all the time. Wang Gang couldn''t stand it, so he went to Qin Boming and hoped that if he came forward as a matchmaker, Ye Lan could compromise. Who knows, Qin Boming refused faintly. He said he was old and didn''t do such a thing.


    "If you like yelan, you''d better pursue it yourself!"


    At first, Wang Gang didn''t take it seriously. After all, Qin Boming never made a matchmaker for anyone. Who knows, Ye Lan has been around Tang Qi for several times. She left the capital and stayed with Tang Qi for a few months, even if her life is in danger!


    He was immediately angry and filled with jealousy. Who was he? His family was rich. His parents were doctoral students and he was a professor abroad, but what was this man! But he was born as a farmer and never had any experience abroad. He just had a little money with some antique knowledge. What''s the big deal!


    He was angry when he saw Tang Qi, so he had been targeting Tang Qi just now and wanted to fight with him. But Tang Qi didn''t care. He squatted beside him and watched him do things: "be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    Wang Gang looked at Tang Qi angrily: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not interesting. I just advise you to be careful."


    "Shut up!" the man said coldly, "don''t give me nonsense. I tell you, I''m an expert in this industry. Do you still need to say it? Just take care of yourself."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Just at this time, he heard a hissing sound in the air, followed by a burst of black smoke at his feet, which frightened several people to shout: "what does this mean!"


    Those below are like transistors constantly shaking, and they are about to explode. Fortunately, Tang Qi was quick in his eyes and stepped on the ground under his feet. Then he pushed Wang Gang aside with one hand. Then he turned back and said to Ye Lan and Ding Yinyin, "go quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This explosive device has been activated. It''s easy to explode directly. Get out of here."


    "Why, Tang Qi, do you want to wait for death here and let us go by ourselves?" Ding Yinyin remembered to shout: "it''s all this person. If you''re not careful, you''ll blow yourself up. It''s even worse. It''s still hurting you like this!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "what''s the use of saying this now? Wang Gang didn''t mean it."


    At this time, Wang Gang''s face was like the color of pig liver. He said nervously, "I''m sorry, Ye Lan, I really didn''t mean to!" now he is really embarrassed. He has always regarded himself as highly capable. Such a thing has always been a piece of cake. He wants to be forced in front of Ye Lan, so he takes the lead, Let other experts be auxiliary in the back. Who knows that this time, such a big mistake was made because he was upset to see Tang Qi!


    If he thinks he did it on purpose, it''s over! But if Tang Qi dies, can I be with her?


    Ye Lan was not angry, but said to Tang Qi, "this is a mercury striker. If you move it carelessly, it will explode directly. If you move a little, it will rise directly to the sky."


    "So I might die?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really interesting."


    "When is it? You can still joke, Tang Qi. I''m in a hurry!"


    Tang Qi touched Ye Lan''s hair: "I''m fine. You get out first. I''ll find a way to live."


    "How to escape? This is not what ordinary people can do?"


    Tang Qi found a handful of purplish powder from his clothes and said, "use this thing."


    "What is this?"


    "Bai Su and captain song developed it for me."


    It turned out that when he met Ding Li in jinyuege before, he got the smoke explosion device and poured it in with this kind of powder, which could hinder the explosion time of the explosive device.


    Wang Gang hurried over: "let me see! Well, it''s really a good thing. It can be delayed for more than ten seconds."


    "OK, more than ten seconds is enough for me to escape."


    Wang Gang thought and said, "but there''s a mercury striker on it. If you get up very fast, you may..."


    "Yes, so everything is in a moment. I know. I''ll try to survive. Now hurry up and leave. My legs are stiff. If you don''t go again, I can''t escape." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Tang Qi..." Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi with tears in her eyes. She knew it was no joke, so the second brother''s bomb would kill Tang Qi at any time. Even if he was fast, he had to lose at least one leg. She has always been a very strong person, and now she can''t help crying.


    Ding Yinyin is an acute child. Although Tang Qi and Ye Lan didn''t blame Wang Gang, she couldn''t help it. She turned back and slapped him: "you always aim at Tang Qi. He doesn''t care. You don''t dismantle the bomb well. If Tang Qi has a long and short life, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Gang didn''t expect to be hit and directly hit the wall behind him. Ding Yinyin still wanted to fight, but she was held by Ye Lan: "forget it, don''t worry. Let''s get away."


    "But do you just let Tang Qi here? How dangerous!" Ding Yinyin is very disappointed now. Doesn''t this woman care about Tang Qi very much? Why does he have such a sense of crisis now? Instead of being nervous, she has to go so easily and thoroughly! In fact, Ye Lan is quite rational. Because she can''t help at all, she might as well leave quickly. In this way, Tang Qi only needs to take care of himself rather than others, which is good for Tang Qi''s escape.


    Ding Yinyin saw that she didn''t respond and said, "you are a woman without conscience!"


    Ye Lan did not speak, but turned and walked forward, with tears in her eyes.


    Ding Yinyin looked at Tang Qi and said, "if you die, I''ll avenge you! I must kill the person who installed the mechanism!"


    "What can you do?" Wang Gang sneered, "you can forget it. Not only can you not revenge, but you will also be used by others."


    "What are you talking about? If it''s not you, will it be like this? I''ll kill you!"


    "OK! You all look down on me. I''ve been patient with what you said just now, but you keep talking. I''ve had enough. I don''t need you to kill me. I''ll kill you first!"


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Ye Lan didn''t speak in the past. A man slapped on his head. They fainted, and then ordered the other experts to "take them away!"


    These people were very nervous when they saw an accident just now. They stood far away and didn''t take action. Now they saw Ye Lan''s order and hurried forward with people. Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi: "if you live, I''ll find you. If you die, I won''t live." Tang Qi never heard Ye Lan say anything to express his feelings. Although this sentence is very calm, But the most affectionate one.


    Tang Qi nodded to her and was very moved: "don''t worry, I''ll escape. You''re waiting for me."


    Ye Lan couldn''t help it anymore. She turned and ran forward quickly.


    Tang Qi waited until she was far away. He gasped a few words, looked at the surrounding environment, and then said to himself, "well, now it depends on whether his speed is fast enough."


    Ye Lan and others looked at the cave in the distance. Their hearts were very complicated. Wang Gang and Ding Yinyin all woke up and waited for the news together. Wang Gang hoped that Tang Qi would die. If they died, Ye Lan would die with me. The big deal is to be scolded, but she just said that she didn''t blame me. I didn''t mean to kill Tang Qi. Ding Yinyin and Ye Lan didn''t want him to die, so they were very nervous. Ding Yinyin looked at the passage of time, but she didn''t respond at all. She was burning with anxiety and hated this Wang Gang.


    She said in her heart, no matter whether Tang Qi is alive or dead this time, I won''t let it go like this! I want you to be punished!


    Thinking of this, she went behind Wang Gang and caught him as soon as the time came!


    Tang Qi took a few deep breaths here and poured the powder into the small hole here. The gears inside made a creaking sound. He slowly lifted his feet.


    Seeing the mercury striker shaking gently, Tang Qi was also very nervous. One, two, three, and then suddenly raised his feet. The whole person rolled on the ground. He wanted to run out, but he thought there was still a person trapped there, so he directly changed his direction and rushed to the cave.


    Less than ten seconds later, a violent explosion occurred behind him. A huge explosion made Tang Qi and others throw in front. The clothes behind him seemed to be burning, and his ears were buzzing.


    Ye Lan watched the cave cave collapse outside, and there was no possibility of escaping.


    Suddenly his legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. Wang Gang had been waiting for an opportunity. He would react like this when he saw her. He hurried to help her. Who knows that Ye Lan didn''t let him help him, but pushed Wang Gang away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Lan''er, don''t be so cold to me. I care about Tang Qi very much."


    "Whether you care or not, it''s all because of you!" Ye Lan bit her lips and looked at him: "don''t worry about me, I want to be quiet!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Gang couldn''t help it. "It''s unfair to me."

 Chapter 1261

    Ye Lan sneered, "what are you talking about? Is it fair? Tang Qi is trapped in the cave because of your mistakes. You are safe and sound. Now you still talk about the word fair? Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "I really didn''t mean it! Isn''t Tang Qi a first-class talent? Who would have thought that he was so useless and couldn''t stand such a small setback? I really misunderstood him. Since he claimed to be a great man, there should be a way to solve all the problems. How can he eat and die in danger? In fact, Tang Qi didn''t have the courage to enter When I went into the cave, I was afraid of being laughed at by you, so I deliberately guessed that the mercury striker went up! "


    Hearing that Wang Gang said so, Ye Lan was very angry, but she could resist the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Ding Yinyin on one side couldn''t help it anymore. She slapped him again and hit him on the shoulder.


    "You''re still talking nonsense and spraying feces. I''ll kill you now!"


    Wang Gang was ready this time. Seeing her fist coming, he hurried to avoid it and grabbed her neck with his hand. He thought, smelly girl, I gave you a face, didn''t I? How dare you hit me several times!


    The people here quarreled, and others dared not provoke them. They all hid aside for fear of being involved.


    Without waiting for Wang Gang''s hand to grasp Ding Yinyin, he heard a gunshot behind him. Several people shouted together, and then saw Wang Gang''s body shaking, and then directly fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Lan and Ding Yinyin shouted in panic and wanted to help him up. Although there was a great contradiction between the two groups because of Tang Qi, they always came together. They were a group of people. They were surprised when something happened.


    Originally thought he was frightened, but when ye Lan''s hand stroked him to get him up, he found that he was hit in the back of the head by a bullet, and the blood slowly flowed out. Wang Gang never dreamed that he would die like this.


    Ye Lan was used to such things for a long time, so she was very calm, but Ding Yinyin and several people behind him didn''t expect such a situation to happen, and all shouted in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else going to attack us?"


    Ye Lan said calmly, "step back and I''ll see who it is." when he spoke, he grabbed a pistol from the back of his waist and aimed it around. His eyes were full of vigilance. The grass ahead rustled and a sound came.


    Ye Lan pointed at the side and said, "come out, or I''ll shoot!"


    The people inside did not speak, but ran out quickly. Ye Lan''s pistol muzzle was aimed at the man''s line of action. Until the other party appeared, he was about to shoot. At the moment when the figure came out, he suddenly saw a woman jump out of it and aim at Ye Lan''s direction. He raised his gun to shoot. When ye LAN saw her, she quickly shouted, "it''s you! Don''t kill us, we''re together." it turned out that the man was someone Ye Lan knew!


    "Who is she?" someone asked.


    "It''s Lin Zhenzhu, Tang Qi''s friend and a police officer!"


    After hearing her words, Lin Zhenzhu trembled. The pistol was not pulling the trigger, but she still raised her gun at Ye Lan. She obviously forgot the people opposite and what she knew, but hearing Lin Zhenzhu''s three words still reminded her of something.


    Ye Lan walked in the direction of Lin Zhenzhu: "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Why can''t you remember us? Where were you in such a short time? What did eagle eye do to you?"


    Lin Zhenzhu was very confused about one question after another. She raised her gun and shouted, "don''t go! I don''t know what you''re talking about. What are you going to do? I''m going to shoot one step ahead!"


    But Ye Lan was not worried, but was still moving slowly: "your name is Lin Zhenzhu. Tang Qi is your lover. He is in the cave now. I don''t know life or death. Do you really have the heart to kill us?"


    "Tang Qi... Tang Qi..." Lin Zhenzhu''s mind was confused and couldn''t figure out who Tang Qi was, but she always felt that it had something to do with her subconsciously. She thought too deeply, so she began to hurt violently. Ye Lan took the opportunity to jump over and grabbed her wrist and pressed it on the ground. The innermost part was still shouting Ding Yinyin''s name: "come here quickly! Help me subdue her!"


    Ding Yinyin was stunned at first, and then ran quickly. At this time, Lin Zhenzhu began to struggle violently. The three girls spent a long time. Finally, Ye Lan pressed them down and punched her in the stomach. She knocked her unconscious and grabbed the pistol. Everyone was relieved. Ding Yinyin was tired and out of breath. Looking at the girl, Lin Zhenzhu was much more beautiful than herself. It occurred to her that Ding Li was obviously more interested in her than herself on the plane. She was still jealous at that time. Now think about the good intentions of animals like Ding Li!


    It was not long before Tang Qi came to southern Xinjiang, but so many things happened. Ding Yinyin was a little surprised. In a short time, she has experienced the loss of her father, uncle and family. The company may belong to others at any time, which also makes her mature again.


    Ye Lan didn''t think about anything else now. She first checked Lin Zhenzhu''s body and found that she wasn''t hurt, but why didn''t her memory? Was it the eagle eye? can''t!


    Eagle eye has been chasing him for many years. He can only do a little mischief at most, rather than hypnotize the other party to harm others. Now he has taken away her memory. But didn''t eagle eye say she wanted to help Tang Qi? Why did she save him now and come here to kill Wang Gang?


    Ye Lan was puzzled when a cold muzzle hit her back.


    "That''s it. Ye Lan, now stand up and honestly follow me."


    "Why?" Ye Lan thought in her head. She didn''t hear the man''s voice. She was a stranger. But why does he know me?


    "If I wanted to use this woman to kill Tang Qi, who knows that she was made by the eagle eye. There is a problem with her memory. She can''t help me do things. She can recover her memory at any time. I can only send her back, but I think I can make you my weapon. You have high skills. I must be handy with it."


    Ye Lan understood that this man was the one who hypnotized Lin Zhenzhu and wanted to kill Tang Qi!


    She turned back to deal with him, but the man''s action was fast and agile. He stretched out his hand and hit her on the shoulder. Ye Lan was paralyzed and spread out to one side. All the others shouted in panic and wanted to come and rob people, but after only a few steps, they saw a white smoke and fog. Everyone fainted almost in a few seconds.


    Ye Lan also couldn''t move. He looked at him with great effort: "if you have the ability, kill me!"


    "I don''t have to kill you. You have to help me kill Tang Qi. I won''t be willing to let you die."


    "Tang Qi is trapped in this cave now. If you want to kill him, just go to the cave."


    The man smiled: "do you think I''m a fool? You want me to be a free worker to help you find someone. That''s just a dream! Don''t worry, if Tang Qi can''t even hide from such a place, I don''t have to make every effort to let him die. Just relax."


    Then he made a finger ring in front of her, and then began to read it plausibly. Ye Lan fell asleep in a daze. She felt that her whole body was going to be scattered, and she felt quite relaxed, happy and comfortable


    When she woke up, ten minutes later, she rubbed her painful head: "but what''s going on? What happened?" and all the people around her were asleep. Ye Lan thought of a man who had knocked himself out, but she really couldn''t remember what happened. My mind was empty, as if something had suddenly disappeared. At this time, Ding Yinyin and they also woke up.


    They are all asking what happened just now and what to do.


    "This Wang Gang just died! And he just dazed us and didn''t do anything?"


    "Yes, I also think it''s a little strange. Forget it, let''s forget this first. Let''s hurry to find Tang Qi! If we spend too long in the cave, we may suffocate."


    "You''re right. We must rescue Tang Qi as soon as possible! But what''s the matter with Wang Gang? Now he''s dead. It was Lin Zhenzhu who did it."


    Lin Zhenzhu hasn''t woke up yet. She''s dizzy, but if she knew she killed this man, there might be a lot of trouble.


    Ye Lan thought for a moment and said, "this has nothing to do with Lin Zhenzhu. She was hypnotized. The real person who did it was the man in black. Did you see it just now?"


    The men were stunned at first, and then said, "OK, I see. It was the man in black who did it."


    "Yes. Yes, he did it. Lin Zhenzhu is innocent."


    No one wants a beautiful girl to go to prison like this, not to mention that she did it on the basis of being hypnotized.


    Ye Lan rubbed her neck and said, "although I don''t know what''s going on, I still want to tell Tang Qi as soon as possible. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. But you''re right," Ding Yinyin said.


    "OK, let''s go together!"


    They ran to the entrance of the cave together. Now there are almost no traces at the entrance. There are ruins after the explosion everywhere. There are dust everywhere. The gap is very small, and there are hot flames.


    Lin Zhenzhu bit her teeth and said, "go in and have a look. This little fire is still easy to put out."

 Chapter 1262

    "Well, let''s go in!" everyone went in together.


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t know that Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan had been hypnotized. He had just been hit by powerful explosives and fell to the ground inside. He didn''t know how long he had been asleep, then woke up and stood up. It was a close call just now. I almost died.


    It''s hanging! Tang Qi wanted to go out, but he couldn''t get out. There were purple and blue flames everywhere. He thought about it and went in directly. There is also the master of counterfeiting inside. For his safety, I want to go in and have a look.


    Tang Qi found that there was no light in his imagination, but a faint light flashed out. Do you want another exit? Tang Qi strode forward. The more you go forward, the more you can feel the wind blowing on your face, and there is a faint gasping sound. Someone is there.


    Tang Qi is very excited. It seems that the fraud master is still alive. The explosion just now didn''t affect him. After taking a few more steps, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. The pistol was aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    "Smelly boy, you''re so lucky you didn''t blow up."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who are you?" he couldn''t see the man''s appearance, but he should be very young. So he decided it wasn''t the old expert. Someone else is guarding here.


    "Who am I? What qualifications do you have to know?"


    "Hehe, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    The man said, "why, can''t you die? Although you''re very powerful, what can you say now? Kneel down and beg me, I''ll live around you."


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? You speak loudly? Who are you? Am I afraid of you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll kill you now!" he said, pulling the trigger directly, but in his moment, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and broke it with force. The muzzle of the pistol was directly in front of the hole, and the bullet hit the ceiling above. Then he hit his stomach with his knee. The man fell to the ground and twitched constantly.


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and then took a picture of his face with his mobile phone. He looked familiar and should stay with one of the black dragon''s men. I used to deal with him.


    It turns out that black dragon photographed many people to kill him. It''s not just that wave of fools.


    The man was blinded by the strong light and was very angry: "Tang Qi, you have the ability to kill me!"


    "Did you kill the old expert?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "My grass! You were one step ahead!" Tang Qi was furious and put his foot on his stomach. The man hummed and rolled on the ground.


    Tang qiheel didn''t want to talk to him at all. He continued to walk forward. He was not sure that the expert would not give up until he died. After taking a few steps, he felt that something stood in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed the man''s collar, looked for it, and found a man with a broken beard. He had fallen there motionless, and there were blue and purple marks on his neck.


    Tang Qi kept giving these people artificial respiration and pressed his heart hard to make him breathe again. The man behind him smiled proudly and said, "what''s the use of doing this now? You''ve become a dead man. What you''re doing is in vain. Even if you''re powerful, you can''t revive the dead!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He pulled up the man and wanted to do mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration, but at this time, a hand stopped Tang Qi in front of him: "who are you? What do you want to do? Do you do anything bad to me?"


    Tang Qi was startled and released him. The man fell to the ground again and screamed.


    He held his ass: "what''s the matter with you? You want to kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t know you would suddenly wake up. Can you not be frightened?"


    "I didn''t want to wake up, but if I continue to pretend, I''ll be kissed by you. Of course not."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi said, "you think you''re handsome? I just want you to live!"


    The man behind him shouted in surprise. It turned out that he didn''t succeed in killing the man just now.


    Tang Qi said, "you are really stupid. How could you kill the old man so easily?"


    "Shut up! I must let you die!" the man said. He took out a knife from the back of his waist and rushed to the old man to continue to kill him, but now with Tang Qi, there is no possibility. Tang Qi kicked him in the face and he fainted to death on the ground. The knife in his hand flew out and landed at Tang Qi''s feet.


    The old man grabbed the knife and stabbed it into the man''s heart. The man didn''t have time to say a word. He didn''t breathe directly. Tang Qi didn''t have time to stop him. He was really old and strong, so fast.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re really cruel. Since you have excellent means, why didn''t you show it just now and was almost strangled? You''re really strange."


    "What''s strange? At the beginning, I had a sensor on my body. If I moved carelessly, it would explode directly. But now the sensor at the hole has been removed. Now there''s nothing to hinder me. I can move freely."


    The old man finished and shook a sensing bracelet on his hand. Now there is nothing to prevent him from leaving here.


    "I''ve been locked up here for a long time. Now I can finally get free. I''m leaving." he said and walked towards the hole.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi said, "now there is an explosion in the cave and you can''t get out. You''d better think of other ways. Otherwise, even if there is no residual explosion, you will burn yourself if the heat is too high."


    "In that case, I''ll have to wait to die," he said, sitting on the ground again.


    "Not necessarily," said Tang Qi. "There are bright things here. There should be another exit."


    The old man was stunned: "is that so? I don''t know."


    "Can''t you see? There''s light ahead."


    "Ah! Then I can''t help it, because I''m blind. I can''t see anything naturally. I really can''t help it."


    This time it was Tang Qi''s turn to be surprised: "it''s really shocking that you are blind."


    "Yes, that''s right. Maybe you wonder why I am blind and cheat? That''s my talent. I''m smart and can do this. Most people can''t succeed."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, your skill is very high, so you are watched by others. But you should also understand that sooner or later, you will be used up, and you will only be killed."


    "Yes, I know, but who has another way? My family is under control and counterfeiting. If I don''t promise, I''ll die."


    Tang Qi said, "well, no matter what happens, you''d better go out first." he grabbed the old man and walked towards the light in front, admiring his ability in his heart.


    The more you go to the front, the more muddy the road ahead is. It''s very difficult to walk, and no one should have walked here. There is no footprint. Although there is light, Tang Qi didn''t go there. Who knows if it''s a dead end. At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    Seeing this, he came to the end of the cave. Tang Qi saw a cold and hard stone wall with purple moss, muddy and wet, and a strange smell of blood.


    Tang Qi went over and stroked the moss on the wall with his hand, and then gave a surprise.


    "What is this? I wipe it, don''t I?"


    The old man said, "what do you see?"


    Tang Qi turned back and said to the old man, "what do you think?"


    "What? I don''t know what you mean."


    Tang Qi took his hand and pressed it on the wall: "since you are an expert in counterfeiting, you can naturally understand what''s on the stone wall. I think it''s very interesting."


    The old man stroked the mountain wall with his hand, and then was stunned. Then he quickly came to the front and grabbed something like a cloth bag from his body. There were knives of various sizes and lengths on it, which were constantly scraping, and the moss on it was hung down.


    Then he scraped some stone powder off the stone wall and felt it in his hand.


    "Yes, it''s a good jade."


    "It''s more than good jade. It''s clearly a kind of best ancient Huaiyu. I didn''t expect that the door of the mountain wall should be made of such material. I think if I sell it directly, I''ll make a lot of money." Tang Qi smiled.


    "Yes. Such a large piece of ancient Huaiyu will cost at least 70 million, or even hundreds of millions. Why don''t we dig out the jade and sell it directly."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re just kidding. It''s so heavy. How can you do it? Now you''d better think about how to escape. Although the jade is very good, it has become our roadblock. We can''t get out. Even if there is such a jade, it''s useless. Can we just hold the jade and survive?"


    "This is a problem."


    Tang Qi said, "now we''d better hurry up and find a way to leave here directly."


    He said, kicking hard on the Jade Gate and pushing it a few times, but the mountain stone gate was motionless and couldn''t get in at all.


    And a more frightening scene happened. There was water constantly infiltrating upward, gradually drowning people''s ankles, knees and thighs. The water kept rising and was about to reach the waist.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s over now. Are we going to die here?"

 Chapter 1263

    Tang Qi was afraid of being drowned. He kept hitting the stone wall and wanted to escape, but it was useless at all. But who knows, the old man didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Instead, he began to study the waterways below with great interest. The expression was very interesting. His hand stroked the mechanism below, and his mouth was plausible.


    "Look, the water channel here is very interesting. It sprays water every once in a while, and the small holes will be closed at that time. This design is quite interesting. There are patterns below. It''s really good."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t think about how to escape now. You''re still looking at this!" Tang Qi was a little worried.


    The old man smiled: "don''t worry. Anyway, I''m an expert in mechanism. I won''t let you have an accident so easily. I''ll let you understand my power."


    Tang Qi said, "then hurry up! Now the water has reached my waist. After a while, we will be dead."


    Seeing the old man so calm, his heart is even more annoyed. Is this guy deliberately exercising my psychological quality?


    The old man took out some strange solvent like things from his waist, one by one the same size as half of the darts, directly put them into the edge of the hole of the waterway, and then pulled Li Dong to hide in the water.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It will explode soon. We use these water currents to delay the explosive force and can go out directly."


    "Is this dynamite?"


    "Yes, the liquid explosive I''ve developed is quite easy to use. Don''t be sucked into the sink by the water later, or you''ll be dead."


    Tang Qi said, "I think you just want to see me die. With such great strength, we have a great suction in such a small space. I think we must die!"


    "Hehe, if you can hide, you''re a billionaire. If you can''t hide, you''re dead."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know in a moment. You can''t be a billionaire anyway." the old man said with a smile and took Tang Qi to hide below. Tang Qi forgot to hold his breath for a moment. He choked directly. He quickly put his head out of the water and took a few breaths. Then the old man behind him reached out and pressed him to press him into the water.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to live? It''s going to explode!"


    Tang Qi is half convinced. How much explosive power can a small liquid have? But at this time, he suddenly heard a violent explosion above. The originally quiet rising water came directly into a rough wave and began to impact continuously. Tang Qi and the old head went with the waves like a small boat in a hurricane.


    Tang Qi and the old man were rushed out dozens of meters away and hit the wall. Without waiting for the reaction, several more streams of water rushed in. The pond area felt that there was water everywhere, and the water was mixed with all kinds of sediment and small stones. He kept rushing into Tang Qi''s mouth. He couldn''t breathe at all. The water had entered his lung tube.


    The taste was quite sour. Tang Qi scolded a few dirty words in his heart and pulled the old man to find the water, but now there are dim lights everywhere. He can''t find the root, but the direction of the water surface can only be positive.


    The old man had long avoided Tang Qi''s control and kept turning in circles. He had a strange device in his hand to support the wall as long as he was close to the sink below. He was always safe, but Tang Qi was almost involved in the current several times.


    He fought his life to survive. At this time, his heart beat faster and he felt that death was in front of him for the first time.


    The water around him was higher and higher. Tang Qi was still trying his best to insist. Just when Tang Qi thought he was going to die, the water suddenly drowned directly and fell to his ankle in an instant. Tang Qihe and the old man had no strength at all and fell into the mud. The current quickly disappeared.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times, spit out the soil from his mouth, and then sat up: "my God, it really wants my life."


    The old man heard his voice and said with a smile, "it''s really Tang Qi. He can survive in such a powerful and dangerous situation. I didn''t read you wrong."


    Tang Qi was stunned and then said, "do you say I know you? Or, who do you hide here to let you know me? Can you tell me the truth?"


    "Nothing. You can see that I have an explosive device in my hand. I naturally despise those things outside the door. I can''t die, but I don''t want to go out for the time being, so I think I''m threatened."


    "Really? I just want to say a word about this. You are really cheap." Tang Qi stood up. Cao, is this old bastard intentional? Obviously he can escape, but he has to wait for someone to save him. How many things are going to happen and how many people are dying? The old man couldn''t help laughing when he heard what he said.


    "If you hadn''t come here, you wouldn''t have got this ancient Huaiyu."


    "It''s true. But the gate made of ancient Huaiyu is here. I can''t unload it at all. Although I know it''s priceless, I can only have a look."


    "Ha ha." the old man said, "what are you talking about? Are you looking down on me? Who am I? How can I get something that I can''t get down, but I can''t get it down alone. I''ve been waiting for someone to help. Now you''re here. It''s really a coincidence."


    Tang Qiyi frowned. What does this man mean? Did he find this thing long ago?


    The old man said with a smile, "you guessed right. I''ve been staying in the cave. In addition to paralyzing these people, the most important thing is to take the jade away, but there''s no way. I can only wait secretly. Now you''re here, and we''re just right to do this. How about cooperation?"


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously: "how do you do it?"


    "It''s easy. We two joined hands." the old man went to the sink, groped, grabbed an electric drill and hit it on the wall. A burst of cement fragments splashed out. To Tang Qi''s surprise, the stone bricks on the top fell down very easily, and two rotating gears were exposed below.


    "One turns to the left and the other to the right. After that, I will place these chains. Using the impact of water, I will directly open the jade door."


    Tang Qi frowned: "it''s too much trouble. I don''t want to do that."


    This laser device is really too dangerous. To be honest, Tang Qi doesn''t want to go through next time.


    "No, now the entrance over there has been blocked. You can only go from here. If you don''t knock down the jade door, I''m afraid you won''t go out. It''s better to run for your life and get the jade."


    Tang Qi was silent for a moment, then said, "how long will it take for a flood?"


    "About fifteen minutes. It''s almost done now."


    At the moment when the old man spoke, the water flow below gradually rose upward, and began to rise rapidly from his ankle as before. The old man quickly used a point drill to drive in several nails, wrapped with several tough chains, and the other side entered the position of the sink entrance here. He grabbed a circling gear.


    "I turn left to the East and you turn right. Remember, you can''t let go under any circumstances, or you''ll die."


    "Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "I want to see your endurance. If you can''t do it with your bare hands, it''s even worse now."


    "How many people have you tried such a method?"


    The old man said with a smile; "More than a dozen. It''s a pity that their ability is so bad that they all die."


    Tang Qi snorted. He didn''t know whether he and the old man asked someone to help knock over the jade door, or wanted to use this as a bait to kill each other? Of course, Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about it now, because the flood came quickly. Tang Qi and the old man began to twist the mechanism one left and one right. Tang Qi also broke out. No matter how big the water flow was, he gritted his teeth and almost got involved several times, but forced himself to endure.


    When his arms were stiff and his chest was suffocating, finally when the flood receded, he heard the creaking sound from the jade door behind him.


    Tang Qigan was exposed to the light, followed by a roar, a strong wind blew, and the jade door fell down.


    Tang Qihe and the old man were washed by the water outside the bathroom and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man gasped. "There should be no water here."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I should be residual water."


    "I''m not kidding. What residual water will have such a large amount of water!"


    Who on the other side is still washing this way while talking.


    Tang Qi looked outside and said, "my God, it''s raining outside."


    It turned out that the cave was under a depression. It was raining heavily outside. The water had accumulated from high to below and had accumulated outside the jade door for a long time. At this time, the jade door was suddenly turned over to the ground. The water over there was like a water wall washing in directly. Neither of them expected to fall directly to the ground.


    And the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, and the rain inside and outside flows in.


    Tang Qi grabbed the old man and stood up and said, "let''s leave here first."


    "No, I can''t move."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sprained his foot."


    "Wipe! What do you want, just stay here?"


    "You go out behind my back."


    Tang Qi glared at him: "you think beautiful. How can I go out behind your back? What if I am washed back by those currents behind your back, and we can''t get out?"

 Chapter 1264

    The water from the outside constantly rushes in. In addition, there will be a water flow impact every 15 minutes. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, the two aspects will be mixed together. It is estimated that Tang Qi can''t even have three heads and six arms. Now that the old man has to rely on himself, it''s really fatal.


    "You insist. Don''t always talk nonsense here. Think about your life. Don''t toss me here because you sprained your ankle." Tang Qi said with some displeasure.


    The old man said, "don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, I''ll tell you so many things. You should carry me behind your back."


    When he finished, he leaned against Tang Qi''s back like a toad. On the contrary, it means that you can''t do without me. Tang Qi sighed and forget it. Anyway, he''s just a blind cripple. Let''s go quickly! Tang Qi walked forward with his back on his back. There was a lot of rain outside. He walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. He almost fell to the ground several times.


    The old man said, "what are you doing? Hurry up and go outside. Don''t fall. If something happens, it''s probably over. You''re also a well-known figure. Why are you so unstable? What if you fall on me?"


    Tang Qi''s nose is going to be crooked. This old bastard not only makes me a coolie, but also talks nonsense! He was slowly led up the hillside by the old man. At the moment of going up, he heard the sound of water rushing behind him. The water level rose by nearly one meter. Tang Qi knew that this was the mechanism below and began to spray water again. He thought it was really dangerous. If you''re a little late, you''ll be dead.


    The old man said, "it''s really hard for you. Now it''s all right. We''re saved."


    "What about the jade gate? When shall we get it out, or let it lie here?" Tang Qi looked around. There was desolation everywhere. It was really a place where people could hardly walk. Weeds could grow to one or two meters. There were many tombs over there. In the real wilderness, Tang Qi frowned. Unexpectedly, there was such a desolate place in southern Xinjiang.


    At this time, the old man said, "this is not Southern Xinjiang. This is Myanmar."


    Tang Qi was stunned, then looked at the old man in shock: "what did you say? You said..."


    "This is the special feature of this village. It happens to be the border. Entering from the cave here is Nanjiang, and the cave over there used to be Myanmar, so you don''t have to be surprised that the place here is so prosperous, that''s it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I thought I would come to this place, but I didn''t expect to be confused."


    "Hehe, it''s a feast that will make you confused in the future. But now we have to rush through our crisis."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qigang regretted after asking, because he saw that thirty or fifty people in black had come to him, and the eyebrows of him and the old man were resisted by several pistols at the same time.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do?" he has gone through a lot of things, so he is not nervous at present, and the old man always has a very indifferent look, and he doesn''t know what tension is. These people were stunned, and then all frowned. These people were so indifferent. Not afraid of being shot at all?


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you talk? Are you afraid of me?"


    He looked at the man carefully. He looked very good and handsome. There was a chill in his eyes. It seemed that the bear was very treacherous. His fingers were full of cocoons. It seemed that he was a man who often used guns. While checking around, he looked at Tang Qi and the old man behind him.


    At this time, it was still raining heavily, and the clothes of several people were all wet, but these people were all very energetic. At first glance, they had experienced a hundred battles.


    The old man said, "Tang Qi, talk well. Now we are looked like. He will kill us at any time."


    "Ha ha. I''m afraid of you Chinese people?" a leading man sneered, "you''re really interesting. You''re still acting like a bully here when you get to my site."


    "You have nothing to do. What are you doing here? There are no beauties here."


    The man sneered: "don''t install it here. I''ve studied this jade door for a long time. But when I was about to act, you found it. This thing belongs to us. Please return it to us quickly, otherwise, you know what the result is!"


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m interested in this stone door. I said it earlier. It''s really boring. If you''re willing to take it away, take it away. I don''t have any opinion."


    The old man said anxiously, "I''ll wipe it! Are you ok? It''s something you and I almost lost our lives and got. How can we give it? What do you want to do?"


    "You said this as if we could do it without giving it. Give it to us quickly, and at least we can survive. Stop arguing. Let them take the jade and let us go back."


    Before the old man could speak, these people laughed together, and the leader said with a smile, "is this man a mallet? If someone knows that such a good thing is in our hands, can we be clean in the future? We can only let you die. And this bad old man will be buried together."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, no problem. Since you''ve all decided so, let''s start."


    These people were stunned at first, and then became angry together: "wipe! Isn''t this playing with us? Kill directly, kill!"


    "OK!" these people directly want to kill Tang Qi and the old man.


    But just before they shot, the old man''s hand suddenly moved, and then an orange flame flew out. All the people in front were knocked over on the ground, and a fire broke out on their hair and clothes.


    "Mine? Ah, what''s going on? Help, help!"


    The fire spread quickly and burned all their clothes. While others were stunned, Tang Qi rushed over and knocked off a man''s pistol. A flying leg kicked the man out sideways. The man knocked several accomplices to the ground horizontally. The first man rushed directly and grabbed the old man''s neck.


    "What are you doing? I''ll give you this old immortal first..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi directly touched his eyebrows. The guy''s eyes turned over and fell directly to the ground. The immortal guy''s head hit the tip of the mountain wall behind him. His hard skull was poked in for several centimeters. Suddenly, blood poured into him. It was obvious that he couldn''t.


    The others were all startled and shouted, "young master, what''s the matter with you!"


    "The young master is a ghost. They are all dead." Tang Qi was knocked unconscious by them.


    The old man said with a smile, "well, it''s interesting. These people thought they could kill us, but they died first."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, it''s very interesting. But I have a question for you."


    "What did you say? What happened?"


    "How can we get back? Now we have become stowaways. If we go back directly from this place, we will be caught. If we go back from the cave, we must be blocked there. It''s really troublesome?"


    "Oh, well, since we''re here, don''t worry about going back. Let''s play outside now."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Do you know that the opening ceremony of a huge jade mine in Myanmar is about to take place?"


    Tang Qi said, "the one who will Meizu?"


    "Yes!" the old man would say with a smile, "you are really good. I know such news. I admire you very much."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing, because I have a useless father-in-law."


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    All these things are caused by Mi Qilin. If he hadn''t caused such a thing at the beginning, wouldn''t he be so unlucky? It involves the matter of Meizu. In fact, he is not interested in who the jade belongs to, but the blind old man is very interesting..


    "I''ve always been a guy, and I''m in a bad mood, because I can''t see the real products, the feel is bad, and the things I do are not as good as before. I''m also worried about the decline of technology, so I hope you can take me to have a look."


    "You''re really bullshit. If you want to see treasures, you can''t see them anywhere. You have to come to Myanmar?"


    "You''re right. Well, I''m lying just to see the jade in those mines and want to get it. If we can, we''ll add two and one to five."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not interested. You appreciate it! I''m going back." he said and walked back.


    He thought that although the exit over there was blocked, Ye Lan and others might not find a way to open the exit. They would not think I was dead, so if they could go back quickly, they should get a chance to go back.


    Who knows, the old man said, "yelan, they can''t get out and can''t save you. Don''t dream."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man felt out a small thing like a monitor and handed it to Tang Qi: "come and have a look. This is where ye LAN is now."


    Tang Qi pressed the remote control and saw that ye LAN and others had now entered the secret road and were groping forward. But the scene he could see was different from that just now. It was infrared. Although it was in the cave, the light was very clear. You could see dozens of explosive devices flashing red lights on their heads. It''s flashing red.


    Ye Lan, Lin Zhenzhu and Ding Yinyin kept walking without realizing it.


    Tang Qi''s heart immediately mentioned the position of his throat. Isn''t this a bomb?


    Grass. This old man wants to take ye LAN and them hostage?!

 Chapter 1265

    Tang Qi frowned and looked at the old man coldly: "what''s going on? Did you arrange it?"


    "You know, I''m trapped here every day. I''m free. I like to do these things related to explosion. If I don''t play well for a while, I may explode at any time."


    Tang Qi was furious when he heard this. He grabbed his collar and lifted the blind old man up. The old man gasped, "what are you doing? Do you want to strangle me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I hate people threatening me most in my life. You threaten me with women! You know I hate you!"


    "Then would you like to go here with me? There are many beautiful girls here, and the food is delicious. The important thing is that the scenery is beautiful. In addition, there are many famous jade species. An antique expert like you shouldn''t be interested. I just take you around. Goodbye."


    "Shut up! How could I? You hurry up and let them go. We still have room for discussion. Otherwise, you''re going to die."


    "I know. I''ll just let people go, but you can''t go back anyway. Do you know who the dead man is? General garud''s son, you killed his son. Even if you go back to China, your woman must be in danger."


    "Did you arrange it on purpose? You''ll do it when you know the identity of the place."


    "It''s a never-ending process. General Garry controls more than half of the jade business and has nearly 10000 soldiers. If you dare to fight him, you''ll probably come to a bad end."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is."


    "Although I calculated on you, you did kill the young master, not me, so you should be responsible for your own actions, don''t you?


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, OK, I''ll go and see what general jialv is like. I''ll see."


    "Good. You finally want to open up. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi stopped him and said, "but I''m going back in three days. I want to meet Liu Siming and them." now he has to solve old Qin and Liu Siming, so he''s very anxious to go back.


    The old man nodded: "yes, let''s go. One day is enough, but we must have life to survive. If we lose our life unfortunately, there may be an accident."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll live well. Turn off the remote control."


    "Don''t worry, soon." the old man said and pressed the switch of a device. All the red dots of these people were closed. The old man patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "come on, let''s get out of here."


    Tang Qi glanced at the hole, and then frowned. He was obviously worried about being found here.


    The old man said, "don''t worry, no one will dare to come to this place. This is general garv''s private territory, so these people can only keep them silent forever." as he said, he directly took a pistol from the ground and aimed it at these fallen people. He wanted to shoot, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "When things are done, I''ll go back. These people don''t have to die. Don''t create more casualties."


    "OK, I see. Just give you a face. This is a powerful overpowering drug. It won''t wake up in three days. Three days is enough for us to solve the problem. You can put this in and just a little by yourself." the old man took it out from his waist and gave it to Tang Qi. The liquid inside was scarlet.


    When Tang Qi injected these people, he thought, isn''t it? It''s clearly a public needle. If there is any infectious disease, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean it.


    They talked about these things last night, and then Tang Qi followed the old man to play.


    The jade door was temporarily submerged. The old man told Tang Qi that there was a mechanism on the door. Once the jade door was knocked down, another stone door would be replaced. Most people can''t find the difference between the two doors.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that is to say, even if these people look for it, what they take away is just a stone fake?"


    "Yes, only you and I can tell true from false in this world. I have great skills."


    The old man hid the young master''s body neatly again. He moved very quickly.


    Tang Qi smiled: "you are so capable that you don''t need me at all."


    "No, although I have great skills, I''m always blind. There are many places where I don''t have enough spare power. I''m also very helpless. I need you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "after you use it, am I dead?"


    "Almost. Let''s see if you can reverse your passive position now. Since the two of us met, we have a relationship of guidance and guidance. You have always been arrogant and should like it very much. In that case, you should think about how to subdue me and convince me."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, which was unnecessary. He didn''t want to subdue the blind man at all. What he wanted was very simple. Just kill him directly. This old man has done so many things behind Tang Qi''s back. He must have done a lot of changes for his own safety.


    Although he didn''t say a word, the old man also knew that Tang Qi had a killing heart for himself, but he wasn''t very worried. He wanted to kill Tang Qi when he used it. Who would win depends on who has more ability. The two of them walked in the mud for a while and went straight to the side of a highway.


    The old man stood there and looked. Then a car drove to them. First he honked a few times, and then he let Tang Qi and the old man sit in.


    The driver said to the old man, "master Ping, we haven''t seen each other for several years. Have you been in China all right?"


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s no big deal to have been locked up in the cave as a coolie."


    "Really? People like Lord Ping have also been caught? That person doesn''t want to live."


    "Hehe, what''s the big deal with me? I''m just a poor blind man. What''s the matter with your boss? Has it been a breeze lately?"


    "I was tossed by the general Garrison for several times and almost died. The territory is also one-third less. We are all trying to find a way."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here this time and I''ll help. Tang Qi, a very powerful figure in China, can solve this matter smoothly with his help."


    As soon as the driver heard this, he quickly looked at Tang Qi''s direction, and his eyes were full of admiration: "it turns out that you are Tang Qi, and you are willing to help my husband. Thank you very much!"


    Tang Qi said, "who said that? I don''t know your husband. Naturally, I won''t help."


    The driver was stunned and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi is very proud. Since he has come, he will help." the old man pressed the driver''s shoulder.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s not true. Don''t ask for trouble when you say you are."


    When the driver saw Tang Qiming, he didn''t have any intention to show kindness, so he stopped talking and only talked with the old man, while Tang Qi listened. In his speech and behavior, Tang Qi probably understood.


    The man who opposed general garud, named Ruan Chizhong, was a bastard who had committed a crime in China and sneaked here. Over the years, he had accumulated quite a lot of wealth and power. Everything was going well, but now it''s completely impossible. He was controlled by general Kalu and threatened to let him hand over all his territory and drive him out of Myanmar.


    This Lord Ping was once saved by Ruan Chizhong, so this time Ruan Chizhong tried his best to send the news back to China. I hope he can come and help. When Lord Ping knew it, he came quickly.


    The driver said, "this time, with your help, you can beat general Garry away. At that time, our husband can be proud again."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll help." Lord Ping looked out of the window with a smile. His eyes can''t be seen in the dark, but now it looks like it''s a fake eyeball. Looking carefully, it''s much larger than ordinary eyes, and the eyeball is purplish red, which is quite scary.


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said to himself that the old man was so vicious that he didn''t come because the benefactor was in trouble. Did he move his heart and want to take these two forces back to himself?


    At this time, the driver said about the opening ceremony: "there are nearly a ton of jadeite stones, all of which are very precious. If they can fall into our hands, our husband will certainly make a comeback. So please help me with everything."


    "OK, I''ll do my best."


    The car soon drove to a small villa, stopped, and Lord Tang Qi Heping got off the car. The driver rushed past and opened the door.


    Tang Qi saw a middle-aged bald man sitting there, playing chess with a chess manual. He was very serious and completely immersed in the chess game. Even a few people came in and didn''t find them.


    The old man pushed Tang Qi: "say hello. You are the youngest."


    Tang Qi said, "Hello, bald, how are you?"


    The man stared at the boss and looked at Tang Qi: "what do you call me?"


    The driver also trembled with fear: "what''s this saying? If you dare to be rude to our husband, I''ll kill you!"


    "Your name is Ruan Chizhong. I forgot. I''m really sorry." Tang Qi nodded with a smile.


    The bald man was not very angry. He said with a smile: "I was bald, and it''s no big deal. Even if I had some skills and deterrence in the past, I can''t do it now."


    "You are very modest."

 Chapter 1266

    Ruan Chizhong said, "tomorrow is the opening day. I didn''t expect the old man to really come. I''m really moved." he stood up and walked in the direction of the old man, stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with him. Mr. Ping didn''t know at all. With the help of the driver, he touched the other party''s hand. He smiled apologetically: "sorry, I can''t see it."


    "Yes, I don''t blame you. You just guard against those who kill you. On the contrary, I''m too careless." Ruan Chizhong smiled and helped master Ping sit down.


    The driver went to get a bottle of wine, opened it directly and poured three glasses of wine. Ruan Chizhong and the old man didn''t drink it. Only Tang Qi picked it up, shook the wine glass and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m lucky. The wine tastes very good."


    "Why, Mr. Tang, are you ready to drink?"


    "No, my girlfriend knows one very well." Tang Qi said and took a sip of the wine. He was worried about Ye Lan. He didn''t know how she was now.


    At this time, Ye Lan, Lin Zhenzhu and others have entered nearly half of the cave, but they can''t go down. The water in front continues to extend here. It doesn''t seem that there are many drains in front, so they can''t drain out normally. Therefore, it''s more difficult to go forward and gradually reach the knee.


    Ye Lan stood still and said, "forget it, we don''t want to continue. I think Tang Qi has gone out. Let''s go back first."


    "Why?" Lin Zhenzhu was a little reluctant to give up: "let''s continue to look ahead. Maybe we can see Tang Qiqi. If we leave like this, I really have to worry about Tang Qi!"


    "Don''t worry, look at the water here. It must go out from the exit over there." Ye Lan was not sure, but she was worried that if the three people continued to walk, they might not have any lives. If she is killed or kidnapped, it will only cause trouble to Tang Qi, so she wants to go back first. She firmly believes that Tang will be fine.


    Ding Yinyin said anxiously, "no! If Tang Qi is trapped in such a large water, what if he dies? And the identity of the trapped man in the cave doesn''t know. Maybe a lot of people want to kill him. What if they are inside now? Double fists are difficult. I can''t let Tang Qi take risks here. If you want to go, go!"


    "Don''t do this. We all care about Tang Qi the same."


    Ding Yinyin didn''t listen and hurried forward: "if you want to go, go. I must find him anyway."


    "Ding Yinyin, you''re going to be so impulsive..." Lin Zhenzhu wants to chase Ding Yinyin.


    "Why am I impulsive? Ben, don''t you care about him? It''s false to say that you care about Tang Qi and like Tang Qi? I think you are..." before she finished, she saw Ye Lan''s stiffness and directly grabbed a pistol and aimed it at her heart. It was a close call. Lin Zhenzhu pressed Ding Yinyin''s body. The two fell into the water together, and the bullet flew over her head.


    "Hey! Are you crazy!" Ding Yinyin shouted, "do you want to kill me for this?"


    Ye Lan frowned at them and obviously didn''t react to what was going on: "what''s the matter? I heard the gunshot. Did someone shoot?"


    Ding Yinyin and Lin Zhenzhu were stunned at her words: "why, don''t you know what happened?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" she rubbed her forehead and thought of the action just now, but she had no impression at all.


    "You''re the one who shot. You even asked us?" Ding Yinyin pressed Ye Lan''s shoulder and shook it. Is this woman out of her mind? How can she forget what she just finished?


    "Hypnosis." said Lin Zhenzhu, "you are hypnotized now. As long as there are specific sentences, you will directly launch an attack. Just now we said..."


    "I still remember! It''s about liking Tang Qi. It''s fake... Ah!"


    Who knows, Ding Yinyin just repeated these words, and Ye Lan grabbed a pistol and shot her again,. Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu had been on guard this time. She hit her stomach with her elbow and grabbed her pistol.


    "I know. It''s because the other party asked you to shoot Tang Qi, so I left such a code."


    Ye Lan sighed, rubbed her forehead and said, "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to shoot Tang Qi one day! Fortunately, you found me, otherwise there would be trouble. But if you don''t find someone who can hypnosis, you won''t solve it. What should I do?"


    Ding Yinyin thought for a moment, then clapped her hands and said, "as long as you don''t say his name, there will be no problem even if you don''t go to the hypnotic master."


    "No!" Lin Zhenzhu directly refuted her opinion: "this is absolutely not. I heard that eagle eye said when he lifted hypnosis for me that if he had been laissez faire all the time, it would have great damage to people''s brain. Ye Lan should contact hypnosis as soon as possible, otherwise he might have a headache, even have a confused mind, and even commit suicide."


    Ding Yinyin was startled and looked in the direction of Ye Lan. Ye Lan frowned and didn''t speak. After a long time, she got up and went out.


    "What are you doing?" the two girls caught up.


    "I have to stay away from you. Who knows if you will be hurt if you are confused. In short, don''t worry about me."


    "But you..."


    Ye Lan smiled and said, "don''t worry, eagle eye has been watching us in the dark. I''m afraid you''ll know that I''m hypnotized and should be able to save me. I''ll go first and you''ll just follow." she said and walked out with big steps. But Ding Yinyin and Lin Zhenzhu looked at each other, and they followed.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Don''t worry, we have confidence and won''t be hurt by you. Since we came in together, of course we have to go out together."


    Ye Lan saw that their attention had been settled, and it was hard to say anything. She just smiled and didn''t stop them from following themselves together. The three people walked back. Who knows, when they were halfway there, they suddenly saw the light of several flashlights in front of them, stretching out for a long distance. Ye Lan moved in her heart, and then pulled them to hide in the depression of the mountain wall to keep them quiet.


    Ding Yinyin whispered, "what''s the matter? Maybe it''s from our side. Why don''t you talk?"


    "No, I smell the smell of gun oil on them. They should be in frequent contact with those large shooting weapons, and they should be very rough weapons, so they won''t be people on our side. They''re not necessarily good people. Let''s stop talking and see what they want to do." Ye Lan said again and took out a pistol from her back waist, Give Ding Yinyin the direction and let her defend herself. She and Lin Zhenzhu both know some simple fighting skills, so there should be no problem in defending. However, Ding Yinyin''s ability is limited, which is the lowest, so giving her a gun is easy for her to defend herself.


    Ding Yinyin was grateful, but it was not convenient to say anything now. She had to hide on one side.


    At this time, the position of the flashlight was getting closer and closer, and the voices of several people also came.


    "Can we really go directly to Myanmar here?"


    "Of course! Our boss has gone like this before, more than once."


    "But we''ll transport it directly. If old Qin knows, we''ll be dead." someone said timidly. His voice was shaking, which was obviously very contradictory.


    Ye Lan thought, are these people under master Qin?


    I only heard another person say, "I said, old man, when is it now? You still have the heart to say you regret? If you don''t want to, why did you steal this thing? Now the buyers have found it. You''re about to take the money, but you''re worried that the master will know?"


    "I... I''m afraid..."


    "Hehe, you were the one who asked us to help when we were in a gambling debt! If you were afraid, go back by yourself. Anyway, the things have been stolen. You know the character of master Qin. Even if we admit our mistake now, it''s useless! The master cut off your hand at least. Do you understand?"


    "What did you say..." the man trembled and dared not speak.


    These people kept walking forward. Another fat man said, "how much does this jade statue earn each other?"


    "It''s said that it''s three million dollars. At that time, we''ll divide it directly, and then we''ll leave directly. I''ll just turn to Thailand."


    "What are you talking about? Of course, it''s best to stay here."


    "Forget it. I think we''d better leave. Unless old man Qin dies, we won''t have a good life. He''ll catch us and die."


    They said this and walked past ye LAN and others.


    During this period, Ding Yinyin was too nervous to breathe. She was really dying!


    Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu looked at each other. It seems that the things they smuggled must be illegal, otherwise they wouldn''t be so valuable and trade in Blackstone?


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him, and then a man shouted, "stop!"


    These people were stunned at first, and then shouted in a low voice: "no, they were found!"


    "Hurry up!"


    These people ran forward quickly, but when they went out for more than ten meters, they heard the violent gunfire behind them. Several people fell directly to the ground with the sound, twitched their bodies, and didn''t understand. The old man was left. He was so frightened that his legs trembled and turned back and knelt down directly, Seven or eight people came up, and the first man put a pistol against his eyebrow.


    The old man begged: "let... Let me go, I beg you..."


    "Hehe, you should have known what happened when you took your husband''s things. Die."

 Chapter 1267

    The bullet in the man''s hand flew over Lao Gu''s head, hit the stone wall, and some sparks jumped out. Lao Gu was so frightened that he shivered all over and fell to the ground and kept retreating back: "don''t kill me, don''t!"


    "Hehe, you know you''re scared now? Why were you so bold when you stole old man Qin''s things? Don''t you know this thing is the old man''s love? It''s very precious to him."


    "I don''t know... I don''t know this belongs to master Qin." the old man turned his eyes and pointed to a corpse on the ground "It was the third man who said that there was a sculpture that was very good. I just took it because I was short of money recently. I really don''t know what the old man liked. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to take it even if I died. Later, they forced me to follow them. I don''t want to send the sculpture overseas."


    "Really? So this old three is the culprit?"


    "That''s right!" Lao Gu was completely open-minded: "in fact, I told Lao San that he took it himself. I really didn''t show up. I was in a bad mood because I owed gambling debt, so I complained in the bar. I really didn''t think it would become like this. I''m also difficult to ride a tiger. I''m really wronged! Let me go!" He knelt down and begged them to let him go.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at these people and said to herself, shouldn''t it be so?


    Ye Lan and Ding Yinyin behind him didn''t dare to speak. They were afraid to move a little, and they were seen by the other party. After all, the cave was so dark. If the bullet didn''t grow, it would be miserable.


    The man searched the old man''s body. Finally, he found a cloth bag from the pocket of his heart. When he opened it, there appeared a purple emerald carving in the shape of a crane. Although the light was dim, there was still a glittering light. At first glance, it was a very good agate carving. Lin Zhenzhu was not very interested in this Yes, but ye LAN and Ding Yinyin are people who have been in contact with antiques for a long time. They frown a little when they see them.


    Because an ordinary agate is not worth much money and is not a valuable treasure. Although this agate is not small, it is only one foot long. It is carved by the most ordinary animals. It should not be a good collection.


    Besides, Myanmar itself is also a holy land for exporting agate. How could this thing be missing? It''s really strange that old man Qin likes this agate carving so much.


    At this time, the man with the gun pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Lao Gu''s mouth and slowly slid down. Lao Gu kept panting. His eyes were full of fear: "no... Don''t kill me." he was so short of breath that he was scared that he peed out.


    "I want to ask you something. If you tell me the truth, I''ll let you go. It''ll never happen. If you don''t tell the truth, I can only kill you."


    "Yes, I know. No matter what you ask, as long as I know, I will tell you everything. As long as you don''t kill me, I will persuade." Lao Gu cried with his legs: "I''m really wrong, don''t embarrass me! For the sake of gambling and picking up girls together in the past, forgive me!"


    The man smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give you this chance. I ask you, have you seen this statue?"


    "No! This thing has been on him since it was stolen. I want to see it, but he scolds me as a waste. Don''t look, just sell it and get the money. If I say a few more words, he will kill me. If I say more nonsense, he will kill me!" Lao Gu said quickly.


    The man sneered, "so you''re still wronged?"


    "What I said is true! Don''t you don''t believe me!"


    "There''s something under the base of this jade carving. It''s a tape. Did you take it?"


    "No, I don''t know about the tape." the old man hurried to say. Seeing his complicated expression, he hurriedly added: "I''m really nothing. Besides, you can know by asking. I owe hundreds of thousands in total. There''s no need to take risks and do other things. Really, if there''s anything else, I''ll really give it back to the old man."


    It''s OK to steal something valuable, but it''s over if you take away any secrets. The man didn''t speak, but just took the base apart. The base of the carving was carved from the base of pear blossom wood and inlaid with some pearls and other gems. It still looks very chic in the weak cave, but take this After the base was removed, it was found that it was empty and there was nothing left.


    The man''s face was quite bad. He looked at him and said, "Lao Gu, if it wasn''t here, where would it be?"


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know." Lao Gu waved his arm vigorously: "I really haven''t moved. Everyone knows that if you buy something, you''d better buy it made in China! If you break the base, you can''t sell it at a good price. Just so that I can get away from gambling debt, I won''t do this. Not only me, but also the third one. I can prove it. After we get this thing, we are afraid of being punished Someone took it alone, sold it directly and ran away. When he didn''t even get along with the gem alone, it was really not us. "


    The man nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, I believe you are."


    "Really? Will you believe me?"


    "Of course, why don''t I believe you? You''ve told the truth."


    "Can I go now? I really don''t know. I promise to be an ox and horse for the old man when I go back. I don''t want to steal anymore. Forgive me."


    Ding Yinyin listened and saw this guy crying. She thought, if I were you, I would let him go. After all, he really wouldn''t have the courage to do such a thing, would he? Who knows, the man just smiled.


    "Sorry, we also do things for the boss. If I were you, I would naturally let you go, but because you are the husband who directly said death, that''s the only way." without any hesitation, he directly aimed at Lao Gu and pulled the trigger. Lao Gu didn''t understand what was going on and threw it directly on the ground.


    Ding Yinyin stared at the boss and didn''t shout out. Fortunately, Ye Lan stretched out her hand behind her and covered her mouth.


    That didn''t expose her whereabouts. And the old man didn''t expect to die. He twitched on the ground and there was no sound. The men behind him searched him again, and then shook his head.


    "No, sir. It seems true. They didn''t leave."


    "Well, whether it is or not, we should hurry to deal with these people."


    "What about the base? If the tape can''t be found, the old man will blame it."


    "There are three days left. If we can''t find it before this time, we''ll say it''s a fire."


    "But if someone gives it..."


    "It''s not that easy!" the man said wearily, "otherwise, what do you say? Tell the old man directly that the tape can''t be found? The last time he killed Tang Qi was unsuccessful. This time, if the tape didn''t come back, you''d really be dead if you tell him the truth! It''s better to wait until the moment that the blackmailer appears and shoot him directly."


    All the other men stopped talking. This time, they were given a dead order by master Qin. It''s OK to do something good. They can leave a dog alive. If they can''t do it, they''ll be shot. So they are a little scared. Now that the boss has said so, they dare not say anything and directly drag the bodies of Lao Gu and others out.


    The three women were relieved when these people went out for tens of meters. They were really nervous just now. Especially Ding Yinyin, she asked. Unexpectedly, the assassination of chiguoguo happened in front of her.


    Ye Lan thought for a while, then followed up directly and said in a low voice, "just follow the forehead. Don''t expose your whereabouts. I want to catch the leader and ask."


    Ding Yinyin whispered, "what if you are caught? There are a lot of people on the other side."


    "Hehe, you''ve always been so reckless and impulsive. Why are you timid now?"


    Ding Yinyin bit her lips and looked at her: "because I really care about you. I''m afraid of being hurt by you."


    "It''s really good. Thank you. We''ve been looking for opportunities to find out what this tape is. I don''t think the other party bought this thing for agate. Maybe he bought this tape. He has mastered master Qin''s handle. I don''t know what we can coerce him to do?"


    Lin Zhenzhu smiled: "then you have to catch people before you know. Let''s go."


    Ding Yinyin said, "well, let''s go."


    The three quickly followed out until they reached the entrance of the cave. They saw that they dragged people back in batches.


    The leader stood outside smoking, with his back to the wind direction of Ye Lan and others.


    Ye Lan said, "when he''s alone, we''ll do it. Are you confident?"


    "Yes!" said the two women together.


    Lin Zhenzhu thought that if you could know the handle of master Qin, it would be of great help to Tang Qi. In this way, there will be fewer enemies in southern Xinjiang. Of course, I want to succeed. But Ding Yinyin was more worried about Tang Qi''s life. She had been in for so long. Why didn''t Tang Qi respond? What happened?


    At this time, those men took the car and left, but the leader went to the front of a car and called. He was really alone.


    Lin Zhenzhu was secretly happy and ran from behind.

 Chapter 1268

    I only heard the man say, "yes, sir, I already know the whereabouts of Lao Gu and they are trying their best to find them. Yes, the tape must be in his hand, I understand."


    After a while, he hung up the phone, couldn''t help sighing, and then opened the door to leave. At this time, his slender jade hand stuck his neck behind him and whispered, "don''t move."


    Then he felt a chill in his neck, the muzzle of a gun. And the blade of a knife on his back was aimed at him.


    "What do you want to do?" the man was very nervous at first, but he was relieved to see that it was not the girls who threatened him.


    Ye Lan said, "we want to talk to you. I wonder if you have any time?"


    "Sorry, I''m busy and don''t have time to do this with you, but I think you look like flowers. Why don''t you give me your contact information and call you when I''m free?"


    "What did you say, what did you think of us!" Ding Yinyin was angry and couldn''t strangle him! She is a golden lady. She was so insulted!


    The man said with a smile, "why? Don''t you like it? I have money." he took out his wallet from his clothes, and a lot of money came out. He shook it in front of the three women: "sorry, ladies, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." he said he turned to get on the bus, but as soon as he turned back, Ye Lan kicked him on the back with a roundabout kick.


    The man had tried his best to avoid it. His face fell on the car and his nose was about to deform. He scolded angrily. He shot a gun at his back with a pistol, but no one hit him. Lin Zhenzhu has passed by and strangled his neck. Ding Yinyin and Ye Lan go up with strong guns.


    "Let me go, you bitches! How dare you treat me like this! I won''t be so polite to you!"


    "Shut up! Get him in the car!"


    The place of right and wrong cannot be left. Ye Lan forcibly pressed him to race in the car. The man was still struggling. Fortunately, Ding Yinyin hit the back of his head with the butt of a pistol, knocked him unconscious, and then kicked him in.


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help laughing and said, "my door is not as good as you layman!"


    "It''s nothing small. Get it in quickly."


    They agreed, got in the car and took the guy away.


    When he woke up, he was already in the bathtub. There were three beautiful women in front of him, but the scene was neither fragrant nor comfortable, because there was cold water under him. It was so cold that he was going to catch a cold. Not to mention, he was trapped with dense cow tendons and couldn''t move at all.


    And there''s a knife on his neck.


    At first, the man didn''t take the three women seriously. Now he began to be afraid: "what do you want? I have money. Do you still want to see anyone? Our husband knows many celebrities in southern Xinjiang. As long as you let me go, you can do anything."


    Ye Lan said, "I want to know what the tape under the base means?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." his eyes were flustered and avoided her gaze.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "don''t think we''re easy to deceive. We heard you call old Qin. I know you want to take a tape. Although I don''t know the content of this tape, it should have something to do with old Qin''s privacy. Someone wants to threaten him with this thing, isn''t it? Speak quickly. You''ve suffered a lot."


    Lin Zhenzhu also said, "yes, we don''t need you to say that we already know most of it. If you say more, it won''t have any impact. Your father Qin doesn''t know."


    "If you don''t say anything, bleed now. You''ll see how your own blood flows. Don''t you want to die like this? Then say it quickly." Ding Yinyin stabbed him in the arm.


    The man screamed and the blood melted directly into the bathtub.


    "The most poisonous is women''s heart! You women are really too cruel!"


    Lin Zhenzhu hugged her arm and said, "you killed several people in the cave. If you really want to investigate, I''m afraid you can''t do it for 30 years. I''m a police officer. Do you want me to tell all these things to our warning colleagues in southern Xinjiang?"


    The man was surprised at what she said. Did he already know what we were doing in the cave? It''s really careless! What exactly do these women do? It seems that they are really unusual!


    When he was thinking about Kung Fu, Ding Yinyin stabbed him with several knives. Although it would not be fatal, it was enough to make him miserable. In addition, he was really worried that he would be bled. If this woman was really a cop, Qin Boming would not protect himself at that time. Let''s just say it. Thinking of this, he kept shouting: "Don''t stab, I''ll just say!"


    "Good! Tell me, if there is a lie, I won''t spare you."


    "Yes, I know. I said." the man said with pain, "I only know that this is a secret account. It seems to record some conversations between the upper class in Myanmar. They continue to bribe in order to obtain the export right of jade. Now Myanmar is also competing for power and profit. With this thing, you can... Occupy the ore pit."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "so it is, but what does old man Qin have to do with this? He''s just a businessman. Did he get involved?"


    "That''s true for pure businessmen. Our husband, how to say, is riding on two boats... Anyway, it''s hanging on both sides, but it''s a hidden situation, but if the account book comes out, he will find that it''s hanging everywhere. I''m afraid these people fighting for power will not die first, but my husband will die first. Of course It''s my guess, sir. I didn''t say it. "


    "So where is this tape?"


    "I really don''t know! Last night, Mr. Jia found that the sculpture was missing. After watching the surveillance, he knew that these people had taken it away. We hurried to catch up, but who knew that we had caught up with what we found, but the tape was gone."


    Ye Lan thought and said, "it''s just one night. I''m afraid it''s still on them."


    "These people are dead, and I searched their bodies. No..."


    As soon as he said this, the phone rang and startled Ding Yinyin: "what should I do?"


    "Let him answer the phone," said Lin Zhenzhu. "Just say it well. If you say one more word, you will know what the result is."


    "Yes, I know. I don''t say a word," he said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu put the phone in his ear and directly pressed the answer button. That''s it. The phone was answered by a man. The voice was very urgent: "no, boss, the third man in there didn''t die. We lost his body!"


    "What are you talking about!" the guy almost didn''t fall down in the bathtub and shouted nervously: "no! The tape must be in his hand! Hurry up!"


    "Yes, we''re looking everywhere. Don''t worry."


    It turned out that the old man was killed by a bullet just now, and everyone didn''t care when carrying it. Who knows, when they got to the back to go to the wharf to fill cement, they found that the situation was wrong. One person was missing, and they found that the old man was gone, and there was a bulletproof vest on the grass not far away. I didn''t know he was wearing a bulletproof vest in the dark, so this guy ran away.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? We must get the tape back at any cost. If we can''t get it back, people will blow it up with the tape! Don''t tell Sir in advance. Otherwise we''ll die."


    "Yes, we know." the man hung up.


    The man smiled at Ye Lan and said, "you see, that''s what happened. Can you let me go?"


    "What are you anxious to do?" Ye Lan said with a smile, "since we all know what''s going on, we will help you to the end. Don''t be nervous. We also want to get this tape."


    This person is extremely depressed, isn''t it? What does this woman want to do? Why does she always want to fight me!


    Ye Lan has already taken the phone to report to Qin Boming. To ask for support, we must mobilize forces to catch the third man and find the tape. In this way, master Qin''s accusation is conclusive. Even if he is caught here, he will not be released from Myanmar. Such a villain will come to a bad end.


    The man looked at Ding Yinyin and said, "who the hell are you? Can you tell me?"


    "Why tell you, wait for your revenge?"


    "No, I want to know who passed by. I want to study hard."


    "Oh, No. you know what." Lin Zhenzhu used to stab a syringe directly into his neck. Not long after, the guy fell asleep in the bathtub.


    They left the hotel room together and drained the water before leaving. Be careful that he drowned. When the waiter''s room the next day, he will be found.


    Before leaving, Ding Yinyin asked Ye Lan, "it''s good to catch him directly. Isn''t his crime conclusive?"


    "No. I promised him before. If he confessed, I would spare him once. We have to be honest. Moreover, if old man Qin knew that he was caught by us, his men, including his relatives, would be killed. We can''t kill all innocent people because of this. I''ll find someone to monitor him until old man Qin is arrested Let''s talk about it when we catch it. "


    Ding Yinyin admired herself in her heart: "it''s really powerful. She does things with great speed. Looking at Lin Zhenzhu, she is a slapped heroine. No wonder they will be liked by Tang Qi. Looking at myself, it''s clear that she is a loser."

 Chapter 1269

    Ding Yinyin and her husband were looking for the whereabouts of the third man together, and Qin Boming in the capital began to send people quickly, but there was no result at all. It was very nervous. At the same time, old Qin was worried about an accident and was looking for the third man everywhere, but they all failed. He was also very anxious.


    Walking back and forth in his room, "aren''t you kidding? The altar is about to open! I stole this thing! If general Kalu and Ruan Chizhong know that I''m on two boats, I''m not going to die! I must die, I must die!"


    Tang Qi was lying in the big room provided by Ruan Chizhong at this time. The bed was very comfortable and made people feel particularly comfortable. He felt very comfortable lying on it. His brain was spinning rapidly and thought about how to deal with the matter.


    The jade minerals of Meizu are obviously watched by many people. Now there are only those above. I''m afraid all the people who have looked for themselves before have been killed. Completely exterminate Meizu? Now it seems that having a treasure is not good. If you don''t have the ability to protect it, it will only end in death and won''t be good.


    Who can trust this general, Ruan Chizhong or Lord Ping? Or who can''t believe it?


    Falling asleep, Tang Qi suddenly heard a sound of opening the door. The wooden door was opened with a creak. Then Tang Qi heard a sound of footsteps, and then a fragrant wind came. The footsteps were light. Tang Qi closed his eyes and knew that a woman was coming. The woman went to Tang Qi''s side and didn''t mean to hide. She sat beside him and stretched out her hand to touch Tang Qi''s cheek. Tang Qigan felt a soft touch, fragrant and soft feeling. This little hand is still very cute.


    Then the woman''s lips came close to Tang Qi, and her lips were about to be pasted. But Tang Qi was still motionless. The woman began to laugh: "when are you going to pretend to sleep?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I''ve been sleeping all the time." through the moonlight, she saw the girl''s appearance, with soft and beautiful face, red lips and charming curly hair scattered on her shoulders. She has a white skirt and a particularly strong figure. She is really an enchanting beauty.


    The woman leaned directly against Tang Qi and stroked Tang Qi''s shoulder with her little hand: "handsome boy, you cocoa are really charming."


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I''ve always been charming. Who asked you to come?"


    "No, I came by myself."


    "Forget it. Can anyone come to this place? Tell me, did someone ask you to come to me for something?"


    The woman smiled and said, "you''re so smart. Let me be honest. I''m sent by your excellency general Garu."


    Tang Qi said, "general? Is that general jialv?"


    "Yes! Tomorrow is the opening day. He knows you''re coming. He''s a little nervous. He''s afraid things won''t go well. Let me please you." her white skin is a rare skin color in southern Xinjiang, and her red eyes and wet lips stick to his lips. She whispered to Tang Qi, "don''t waste time. Let''s go to bed quickly. It''s getting late." she began to untie her button, but Tang Qi stopped her wrist.


    The woman looked at Tang Qi and said in surprise, "aren''t you very lecherous? Aren''t you completely confused by me?"


    "I''m lecherous, but I also need to see who the other party is, who you are and what the purpose is. I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t be with you."


    The woman smiled and said, "even if I''m such a beautiful woman, I can''t tempt you?" she said and pulled off her skirt. Tang Qi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her. For a few seconds, she was really a super beautiful woman. The woman was very proud and took Tang Qi''s hand and put it next to her lips.


    She said in her heart, I''m really a super attractive woman, and Tang Qi will also bow down under my pomegranate skirt, but at this time, she suddenly saw Tang Qi stretch out his hand and hold the necklace around her neck, and tut tut praised it.


    "That''s nice. Is this yours?"


    "Yes, can''t you? Don''t waste time!" her body was completely attached to Tang Qi. Her hot skin and beautiful face were the original sin that everyone could not refuse, but she didn''t care about Tang Qi. His eyes were still on which jade pendant. The jade is almost the size of a small cherry, with a red heart-shaped shape. The shape is very tacky. All around the pendant are white diamonds. Almost all girls'' pendants are like this.


    But Tang Qi looked so seriously that he looked at it for a moment.


    "Tang Qi, if you keep doing this, I will be angry. A beautiful woman like me can''t make you concentrate. You will make me very sad." the woman said that she wanted to continue to touch Tang Qi''s heart, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "do you know what this is? This jade is called white Yanyu, which is not available in southern Xinjiang. You are really lucky. No matter where you get it, it will be enough for you to have food and clothing all your life."


    "What did you say?" the woman looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi leaned against the bed and looked at her with a smile: "why, do you think I''m very strange? Obviously, I''m beautiful, but I pay attention to the jade?"


    "Yes! And don''t you think you''re talking nonsense? The jade is obviously red, but you say the name is white Yanyu! Isn''t that a joke?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t your general jialv teach you antique knowledge? Just let you have a beautiful body and face. If you want to get ahead in the shareholder industry, you still have to have a real level."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, the woman immediately felt angry and looked at Tang Qi angrily. What''s the difference between this boy talking like this and calling himself a fool in front of people?


    She bit her lips and said, "although my knowledge of jade is not good, it is not to the extent that I am nothing. I know a lot of identification knowledge of jade. But I haven''t heard of white Yanyu!"


    "Really? What does this jade do? Do you want to know?"


    The woman looked at Tang Qi with some boredom. She was sent by the general to assassinate Tang Qi tonight. What she needed to do was to kill Tang Qi when they were together and get a 10 million reward. She had promised that the general would do it, but it happened that the boy had never been hooked and couldn''t be together, You can''t choose the best time to do it!


    In order to succeed, Tang Qi could only say enough. She smiled and said, "I don''t know yet. How about you tell me? I also want to know about it."


    "OK! I''ll try my best to tell you. This white Yanyu is a kind of jade excavated in the polar regions. It only exists in the bitter and cold regions. The jade is very clear, just like your forehead skin." Tang Qi said, stroking her shoulder with his hand.


    The woman was listening carefully. Who knew Tang Qi would eat tofu when he said this. She was so skillful at being teased by his fingers that she couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Qi smiled as if he hadn''t noticed: "I continue to say that after being excavated, this white Yanyu is quite white and pure, but after being transported to the temperate zone and the living tropics, the surface will be surrounded by a chemical substance originally carried, and it will turn red after oxidation. Therefore, many people will think it is a ruby and miscalculate its value. It is really a white jade covered with dust."


    "Then how much is this pendant worth?"


    Tang Qi said, "if it is regarded as a ruby, it is 3 million. If it is white smoke jade, it can sell at least 30 million. What do you think? Are you happy?"


    The woman was stunned, and then didn''t know what to say for a while. She just stroked the jade pendant with her hand: "do you say it''s worth 30 million? Aren''t you lying to me?"


    "Of course not."


    "What can you prove? You just said yes verbally, but who would believe it! This is red!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s easy. Call me and I''ll make it what it is."


    The woman hesitated. The pendant on her neck had been untied by Tang Qi. The woman reached out to grab it, but Tang Qi grabbed it. He rubbed the jade pendant on her hand, and then pulled up the woman''s little hand and turned it to her lips.


    The woman giggled, "are you working or flirting with me?"


    Tang Qi bit her index finger. Blood dripping on the red pendant. The woman frowned with pain and hit Tang Qi: "what are you doing? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I need blood."


    "You can use your own blood!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, this white smoke jade comes from a very cold place. Only the blood full of Yin Qi can do it. I''m a man. I can''t do it because I have too much yang qi, so I can only use your blood."


    "But I''m in pain..."


    Tang Qi kissed the back of her white jade hand, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine soon. In order to make you better, let''s start to see how the white smoke jade is?"


    "Well, if nothing changes, I''ll be rude to you!"


    They looked in the direction of the pendant. After they had it, there was a trace of white smoke on the surface of the jade. The jade pendant seemed to be covered with a layer of frost gas, and then the red liquid began to drip continuously.


    The white jade below is revealed. It looks like lanolin jade, but it is more radiant than lanolin jade. The jade pendant glitters with a loving mother''s light, which makes people feel very clear and good at first sight.


    Tang Qidao: ""


    General garv, Ruan Chizhong, master Ping.

 Chapter 1270

    "Wow! This jade pendant... Really strange!" her voice suddenly became soft.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what are you talking about? What''s so strange about this?"


    "I don''t know. I just think this thing suddenly makes people feel sleepy." the woman lay soft on the bed and couldn''t open her eyes. She knew something was wrong and was a little flustered.


    Tang Qi said, "I forgot to say that this jade really makes people want to sleep. Just have a quiet sleep."


    The woman said anxiously, "no, absolutely not... I want to leave here. I can''t be known by them. If these people know, I will never have any good results..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I can''t be killed by you. You''re not destined to be my opponent."


    As he spoke, he felt a small injection in the position of the woman''s skirt and stroked her skin with a smile.


    "Is this what you used to kill me? Is this poison? It seems very few. What''s the result after you hit it? I''d like to know." Tang Qi smiled.


    The woman said laboriously, "you all know what''s going to hurt you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m such a smart person. Naturally, I know I can''t be so lucky to be favored by anyone. You must have your own purpose to get close to me. Nine times out of ten, you''ll kill me. But, I''m not a hater, especially a nice person like you." his big hand touched her cheek.


    "What do you want to do? Kill me?" she felt the strength of Tang Qi''s big hand and looked at Tang Qi a little nervous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m the woman who was killed, especially the woman who is so beautiful like you. Even if it''s put aside and look like a vase."


    The woman said laboriously, "is what you told me true? Is this jade pendant really valuable?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, it''s very valuable. It''s tens of millions of dollars. In fact, you are very rich. Why do you have to help someone do bad things?"


    "OK, that''s good. I don''t have to work for him anymore. I''m going to leave here..." she fainted when she finished.


    Tang Qi lay beside her and smiled and hugged her in his arms: "OK, baby, let''s sleep."


    After a while, the woman woke up and looked at Tang Qi. He was still asleep. Although she was naked, she was never taken advantage of. She put on her clothes in a hurry. When she wanted to escape, she found that the injection was next to one side of the pillow. She hesitated and grabbed the injection, Then he rubbed his neck and tried to stab it directly. Tang Qi didn''t move. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The woman hesitated and said, "why don''t you avoid me?"


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you stab it?"


    "I should have known you must have woken up. Forget it, since you let me go once, I don''t care about you." she said, threw the injection on the bed and went straight away.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and said with a smile, "if you go out directly from here, be careful to be killed."


    "It''s all right. I''m a waiter here. No one knows my identity."


    "Oh, so you''re just a traitor."


    "Yes, I''m a traitor and double faced. On the one hand, I''m controlled by general garrison, and on the other hand, I''m a bald man. I''ve told you all." she didn''t look back and said with a smile, "won''t you tell me?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not. It has nothing to do with my dime. Why should I say it?"


    "That''s good, Tang Qi. I''ll be grateful to you." she smiled and said, "I hope you keep your word." she said and went out directly. Tang Qi leaned against the bed, smiled, then leaned against the bed and fell asleep directly.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Finally someone called himself. Get him up for the opening ceremony


    It was the driver yesterday. He was quite polite to Tang Qi: "now everyone gets up, I''ll send you."


    Tang Qi said, "really, I''m sorry. I''ll get up now." he grabbed his clothes and dressed as he walked.


    Lord Ping and Ruan Chizhong are having dinner. Although they are in southern Xinjiang, they are eating western food, sandwiches, fried eggs and coffee. They also eat quite tastefully.


    What a force! Seeing Tang qilai, Ruan Chizhong said, "did you sleep well?"


    "Very good, thank you."


    "Will Mr. Tang help us when he goes to see the opening ceremony later?"


    "No." Tang Qi said, "what''s my relationship with you and why do I help you?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Ruan Chizhong showed a puzzled expression on his face and was very dissatisfied. Although he was overwhelmed by general jialv, he was also a big man. I''m so kind to Tang Qi, but he doesn''t give face. It''s disgusting! I''ll kill you!


    Lord Ping smiled and said to Tang Qi, "everything is with you. No one will help you with things you don''t want to like."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s good. I thought I would die if I didn''t promise you!"


    "You and I are too lazy to say anything," Ruan Chizhong said; "Youlan, bring breakfast."


    A woman came over, wearing a long white dress. She smiled and sent a breakfast in front of Tang Qi. Sitting there, it was the man who wanted to assassinate him last night.


    Looking at her during the day is more beautiful than at night, which makes people unable to divert their attention.


    Tang Qi''s eyes are hot. People can see that he has a crush on this woman.


    Youlan smiled: "do you know me? Why do you look at me like this?"


    "I know your name now, too." Tang Qi looked at her with a smile.


    Ruan Chizhong saw that Tang Qi was fascinated by the woman, so he smiled and said, "You Lan is the daughter of my relative. Her parents died when she was a child, so she lived with me. If Mr. Tang Qi wants to like it, keep her. It''s good to be a companion."


    Tang Qimei took the first pick. It seems that he doesn''t care about this woman at all. Such a beautiful girl, he is like a wild cat and a wild dog. It''s really helpless.


    "You Lan, would you like to follow Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, I''d like to." Youlan was quite indifferent when she heard Ruan Chizhong''s words, as if she had no response at all, and nodded with a low eyebrow.


    Ruan Chizhong smiled: "well, in that case, Youlan, you will be responsible for taking care of Tang Qi''s daily life from today."


    Tang Qi said, "just give her to me?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Of course not, such a beautiful girl. Of course I like it!" Tang Qi took her Youlan''s hand and said with a smile.


    Ruan Chizhong said, "OK, that''s it."


    Youlan said, "yes."


    Lord Ping has been eating at the side and has no reaction at all. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know her, he knows that this woman is quite powerful and beautiful, but she is a killer and often treats people by any means. It is also the most powerful killing tool of Ruan Chizhong. Unexpectedly, it is arranged for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He ate a lot. When he was about to start, there was a hurried bell at the gate, and then someone rushed in. His face was hurt, limping and flustered. He fell to the ground before he could speak. His lips touched the ground first and directly knocked out a mouthful of blood.


    Ruan Chizhong saw that his men were so embarrassed, and said coldly, "there is no former residence at all. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, the general sent someone. We didn''t let them in, but they were beaten!"


    "General garud? He even came to me. Isn''t he a little too indifferent to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "since people come and see each other, why should they fight together? I know, I think you''re very upset. I don''t know, I think you''re afraid of him."


    "Who''s afraid of him!" Ruan Chizhong said angrily, "OK! I know. Isn''t it just a meeting? Come on, call them in!"


    "Yes, we''ll go now." the man wiped the blood from his mouth and ran out quickly.


    Tang Qi glanced at Youlan and wondered if it was because he wanted to confirm whether you had successfully killed me?


    Youlan didn''t speak. She glanced at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded to him.


    Master Ping smiled and said, "You Lan, why are you so flirting with Tang Qi?"


    "Old man, you''re interesting! You''re obviously blind. You should find that I flirt with her."


    "You don''t understand. Such things are called hormones. You can feel them even if you can''t see them."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. I admire you. You Lan, don''t you think so?"


    Youlan blushed and bowed her head. In front of Ruan Chizhong, she was like a weak little Mian. She didn''t know what he had caught.


    Ruan Chizhong was not happy, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Jiang Jun''s men had come in, and four or five big men came in, giving people a feeling of oppression. They were rude and sat directly on the sofa.


    Ruan Chizhong didn''t speak. The driver went over and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to our husband?"


    One of the big men said, "what''s the matter with you? We''re looking for Ruan Chizhong! Let him come and talk to us by himself!"


    Ruan Chizhong slapped his hand on the table and was about to get angry, but Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll see what these people are arrogant. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    He walked over, and at this time, these people all waited in the direction of Tang Qi: "who are you, let your boss come! Your level is also worthy of us? Hurry..."

 Chapter 1271

    Without waiting to finish, Tang Qi rushed straight over and slapped them in the face. These people were completely unprepared and fell directly on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Just hit me?"


    Tang Qi said, "just say what you want to say! If you don''t say it, get out of here."


    "OK, i... we say, we say."


    They took a small jade dagger from their arms and handed it to Tang Qi: "our boss asked us to send it to Ruan Chizhong. He said he would not go to the opening ceremony. That''s why we..."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He felt the dagger with his hand. The jade was light cyan. At first glance, the quality was not good. The carver was not a good thing. It was about half a foot long and very thin. It was no different from what he bought at a small stall. If Tang Qi saw it, he really couldn''t think of anything good.


    Ruan Chizhong had already come by and grabbed the dagger. The expression on his face suddenly became quite shocked. He felt as if he had seen some ghost. He was so frightened that his whole body trembled and his lips trembled. I almost didn''t sit on the ground. He was held by several men behind him and said together, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "Nothing, I have nothing¡°


    "Well, now that our things have been delivered, can we go?" these people were beaten by Tang Qi just now, so they can''t be arrogant anymore: "goodbye."


    They stood up and went out. As a result, he stopped them when his men wanted to stop them.


    "Forget it! Let them go!"


    Lord Ping frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I know you''re not such a person. Did you let them go after being destroyed? If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll clean them up." he said, standing up and going out. These four people didn''t go for a long time, and it''s not impossible to catch up with them.


    "I said, let them go, do not understand me?" who knew that he was good intentions, but Ruan Chi Zhong suddenly exploded the temple and shouted loudly: "who has the final say in this area? Is it you or me? You should not think that I respect you three points normally, you can manage my affairs?"


    Lord Ping is worthy of being a powerful man. He didn''t react too much when he saw him get angry. He just looked at him silently, nodded and went straight back to the table. Ruan Chizhong probably thought he was too much and hurried to apologize. His eyes couldn''t see it, but his feeling was really powerful and didn''t delay his speed at all.


    "It was my fault just now. Forgive me. I''m really a little..."


    Lord Ping said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who remembers revenge. It doesn''t matter how many years we''ve known each other."


    "OK, I''ll be relieved if you''re not angry, otherwise I can''t forgive my own way to eat." he continued to sit over there drinking coffee, and the jade dagger was casually placed on the table.


    Tang Qi said, "will you go later?"


    "To what? Open the altar?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "you seem to be scared. If you go, will something bigger happen?"


    Ruan Chizhong smiled, then suddenly sighed: "this man! Just can''t make mistakes, step by step! I won''t go, but I can''t forget it! Can I let others get the people Ruan Chizhong can''t get? What face can I have to stay in the Jianghu? In short, this general jialv is tired of living!"


    Lord Ping knew that he couldn''t ask even if he asked, so he stopped talking.


    Youlan said at this time, "don''t worry, sir. Lord Ping will not let the general get the ore pit."


    "I''m sure of this. I said, LAN LAN, you''re the one I brought up. You must not disappoint me. Today''s business depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best after death. In order to repay your upbringing."


    Ruan Chizhong smiled with satisfaction: "OK, tell Tang Qi. He should listen to you. He must not let the general succeed."


    He thought that the woman was so beautiful, and it was the first time he met Tang Qi. It was a warm and fresh time. Tang Qi would not refuse the request. He didn''t know that Tang Qi had met her last night, and he didn''t know that the identity of this woman was also connected with general garv.


    Tang Qi was on one side, thinking that with this jade dagger alone, he could force Ruan Chizhong not to come out. I don''t know what the secret is? It''s said that curiosity killed the cat. Many people are like this. It''s not good for them to know, but they still want to know the inside information. Now Tang Qi''s interest in the ore pit has become much smaller and he is only interested in this secret ¡£


    After dinner, they took a car together and rushed to the scene of the opening ceremony. The so-called opening ceremony is a ceremony, that is, after some complex and cumbersome ceremonies, they took out the key, and then entered the previously sealed forehead ore pit to mine the ore. originally, these things belong to Jiangmei clan, but now there are no people there. Of course, they meet each other on a narrow road The winner won.


    In the car, Lord Ping said a few words to Tang Qi. Tang Qi sat in the back seat and sat with Youlan. Lord Ping sat in the co pilot and looked back every time he spoke, but Tang Qi was always absent-minded. He couldn''t reply until he asked a good question.


    He smiled: "what''s the matter with you? No one is by your side and won''t think of other women. In this case, Youlan won''t be happy."


    Youlan said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, Lord Ping. I''m just a thing sent out, not his woman''s. If he doesn''t like me, he can throw me away at any time."


    Tang Qi glanced at Youlan: "Why are you so self deprecating? I don''t know how others treat you, but I''m very serious about you. What I said before must count."


    "What words?" You Lan avoided Tang Qi''s gaze.


    "Of course, it''s to let you fly away. Since you have been given to me by him, I can control it freely. After the matter is over, I can let you go. Are you happy to be free?"


    Youlan smiled: "don''t joke. I''m like a kite flying by people. Although I can get far on the surface, someone still manages me in the end. I can''t go at all."


    Even if she can escape to Ruan Chizhong, she can''t hide from general garrison. Besides, Ruan Chizhong just sent her out to deal with Tang Qi. This is not the first time. Of course, she knows it in her mind.


    Tang Qi held her hand: "don''t say that. You won''t be free."


    Youlan was so concerned for the first time, her face turned red, and then bowed her head and stopped talking.


    The driver looked at the interaction between Tang Qi and Youlan, and said, bitch is hypocritical! It''s still popular with Tang Qi!


    I told my husband when I went back, but when I turned my head, I saw master Ping''s fake eyes looking at his direction. Although he couldn''t see it at all, he still scared the driver to shiver.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lord Ping patted him on the shoulder: "young man, don''t mind what you shouldn''t do, otherwise what will happen to you? Who knows."


    "Yes, yes, I see." hearing the meaning of the threat, the driver dared not say.


    Tang Qi said, "Lord Ping, I don''t know which kite..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about Ruan Chizhong. Besides, I won''t know such a handle."


    Tang Qi nodded and stopped asking. The car was about to drive to the entrance of a village. Youlan suddenly pointed to the air and shouted.


    "Look! Kites! Many kites!"


    Tang Qi thought it was a coincidence. Just now he talked to Youlan about the kite, he actually met it, but he didn''t see it before, and he wasn''t so nervous. When he looked at it, he was startled. It turns out that these kites are not ordinary kites, but special ones. They are quite large. They are three or four times bigger than ordinary kites. Moreover, they are not made of ordinary bees, butterflies and geese, but rather rather scary ghosts. They have green fangs, black and white impermanence, and many fierce beasts. They fly quite low, It was flying about tens of meters above the head, like a ghost that was about to fly down at any time.


    Tang Qi said, "I wipe it. What''s this for?"


    "This is part of the opening ceremony. Folk ceremony, come down. Let''s walk the rest of the way. There must be no way." Lord Ping ordered to stop and everyone came down together.


    Sure enough, as he said, the road ahead was crowded with many people, and the nearby villagers came out. In addition to the villagers, there were nearly half of the antique merchants, jade wholesalers, and many bastards who wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune. The whole small village was recorded as airtight, and many cars were recorded on the way and couldn''t get in or out, The people inside are constantly shouting and scolding.


    There are many trees in this village. They are red willows. The branches hang down and are quite beautiful. Ping ye and the driver kept walking along with the crowd. Tang Qi and Youlan followed slowly and were not very interested in the mine.


    Youlan looked at the willows and said to Tang Qi, "isn''t the scenery very good?"


    Tang Qi said, "now no one except you has noticed this place. They are all thinking about how to get wealth."


    "Hehe, this is the pity of mankind."


    "People die for money and birds die for food. It''s normal."


    As they were talking, a thin man came to Youlan.


    "You Lan, do you still have the face to come?"


    Youlan said, "what if I come?"


    "Don''t you want to kill Tang Qi? Why are you still with him?" he was not afraid of being found out and asked directly.


    Youlan''s bracelet caught Tang Qi''s arm and said happily, "I didn''t succeed. Instead, I was pressed by him. I had a good time. I think he''s the best, so I don''t want to kill him. Why not?"

 Chapter 1272

    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard her words, then looked in her direction and said in his heart, when did I fall in love with you? Isn''t this nonsense? But who is this man? Why does he look so cheap?


    After hearing her words, the man immediately went crazy, pointed to Youlan and said, "you are really shameless. How many men do you want to seduce? You are a shameless bitch!"


    Youlan''s accusation against this man was like she didn''t hear it. She was very calm, and Tang Qi''s eyebrows came. He said to the man, "what are you talking about? Your mouth is so dirty. It''s shameless!"


    "What are you? I tell you, Youlan has not been with 30 men, but also 50 men. If you were still early with him, there must be a lot of green hats on your head. What do you think of this taste? Is it very comfortable?"


    Tang Qi said, "shut up! I won''t do anything! I see women as very simple and quite pure."


    The man sniffed and said, "if she is pure, what Golden Lotus and Yan Poxi are all chaste martyrs! Let me tell you, this woman is a plaything. She was sent by the general and has long become a rotten goods. If you are smart, go quickly. It won''t be good anyway!"


    Youlan was not angry, but smiled and said, "what are you talking about, but in that case, why do you chase me? You''ve been chasing me and hope I accept you, don''t you? Since you don''t like me so much, kill me. Why should you be shameless with me? You''re really too cheap, cheaper than that kind of cowherd!"


    "Shut up, bitch! I''m not seeing you have some money. I''ll never be with you."


    "Hehe, do you want to be a little white face? It depends on your level. Your level is just rotten. I don''t like you at all! People like me don''t like you. Are you very uncomfortable?"


    The man could no longer control his resentment. He walked in her direction, and then threw him a slap. However, as soon as he raised his arm, Tang Qi caught her, lifted her up and threw her out directly. The guy crossed an arc in the air and fell into a mud ditch nearby. The man kept shouting and cursing. He was cursing, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck. Youlan threw out a dagger and stabbed it into his neck. He stretched out his hand with open teeth and claws, as if to scold him, but he never made a sound. Then he gradually sank into the mud pond. All this happened in seconds, No one noticed at all. The man died directly.


    "How could you do that? It''s really strange."


    "I didn''t do it, you did it. You threw him into the mud pond." Youlan smiled and waved to Tang Qi: "come on, let''s go to see the opening ceremony. Let''s have a good look."


    "You don''t care if this person is gone?"


    "Well, he''s not a big man. He''s a subordinate of jialv Jiang Jun, but he''s a very low-level one that basically can''t say anything. Even if he doesn''t have it, no one will find it. He''ll die if he dies."


    Tang Qi said, "but what if Jiang Jun really noticed that you did it?"


    "I didn''t do it. You did it."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Obviously..."


    Before Tang Qi finished, a finger pressed Tang Qi''s lips: "forget it, let''s go. It''s too late for a while, and we may directly miss the opening ceremony." she took Tang Qi and walked forward quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go." the two quickly walked forward. Tang Qi looked at her for a while, but he didn''t say anything. Youlan smiled when she knew what Tang Qi wanted to ask.


    "Yes, he''s right. I''m a very impure person. I''ve been dead for a long time, but he survived because he wanted to use me. Don''t think I''ll keep my guard like a jade. It''s impossible."


    Tang Qi nodded, "that''s right."


    "You''re disappointed."


    "It''s not disappointment. It doesn''t matter. After I let you go, I can send you to a safe place. No one knows your past. You can continue to live."


    "Then? Find a good man to marry and let others be the back of the pot? Don''t worry, I''m fine. I know what to do." she said and walked forward quickly.


    Tang Qi wanted to comfort him a few words, but at this time, the crowd in front sounded bursts of noise, mixed with a lot of drums: "open the altar! Open the altar, hurry up!"


    The speed of the crowd was happy. Tang Qi and Youlan had long been separated from Lord Heping, so they didn''t care about them and went straight ahead. At this time, Tang Qi saw a familiar figure in the crowd, eagle eye.


    But he just smiled at Tang Qi from a distance and didn''t come out to recognize him. Then it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Tang Qi wanted to ask him about hypnosis, but the crowd was too dense to find it at all. After Tang Qifei ran over, only some people looked at him curiously. There was nothing


    Youlan chased Tang Qi''s back: "Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "nothing." eagle eye also came. Do you have any ideas?


    "What are you thinking? The altar is about to open in front!" Tang Qi nodded and passed with Youlan. Many people stood in front of a slapped little broken temple, and some were plausible. Holding a incense stick in his hand, the incense burner in front is in full bloom, and many people incense.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s like a prayer meeting."


    "Well, now it seems that the atmosphere is good, but the next steps are not very good."


    "What?"


    "Because it takes a blood sacrifice to open the altar."


    Tang Qili frowned: "is it a living blood sacrifice?"


    "It used to be, but now it''s not. It''s just animals. But it''s also quite bloody. If you don''t want to see it later, don''t see it." Youlan said.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you know so much? Are you..."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it once. It''s only 20 years ago. At that time, the living people of Harbin were used for sacrifice. I was almost pulled to the altar. Fortunately, I was saved by Ruan Chizhong. Because I owe him a favor, I will always help him."


    "Really? But twenty years ago you seemed a little too young?"


    Youlan smiled: "how old do you think I am?"


    Tang Qi said, "Twenty three four?"


    "Well, it''s very accurate."


    "In that case, you will be three or four years old at that time."


    "No, I was twenty-three or four years old at that time. But I have never changed in the past twenty years."


    Tang Qi has seen many such people who have not changed their age. After hearing what she said, there was no need to get excited and nervous. I just thought it was very interesting. Nanjiang is really a good place.


    Youlan was not surprised when she saw Tang Qi, so she said with a smile, "don''t you believe me? I actually have a kind of Medicine on me, so I''ll live forever. If you like it, I''ll give you one." she said with a twinkling of her wrist, and a white pill fell on her palm, dripping disorderly.


    Tang Qi looked at the medicine and said with a smile, "can you stay young after taking this medicine?"


    "Yes! As long as you eat it, no matter how old your internal organs are, even if you die of old age tomorrow, you will look very young today."


    "Oh, only a young skin bag."


    "But this kind of skin bag is already very useful for a woman. Don''t worry. I can get good even if I end up wandering alone. Because I''m very beautiful, just find someone to keep me."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to show me that it doesn''t matter. I know you''re not such a person."


    "How can you know who I am?" the woman smiled and looked at Tang Qi. "When I came out to mix with the society, you were still in middle school. You were really naive. Did you think I was a good woman?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I think you are a good woman."


    She was stunned at first, then nodded: "well, whatever you want."


    At this time, Tang Qi heard the sound of sheep barking, and the crowd became agitated. He watched four or five goats being dragged out directly. It seemed that he was ready to drag them to the upper steps for sacrifice.


    The sheep looked very nervous and screamed from time to time.


    The other onlookers were very excited. There would be a lot of jade after the ceremony. If you get a piece at random, you can get a lot of money.


    Those sheep didn''t want to be dragged up, but those people didn''t agree. They scolded and kicked and took people to catch the sheep. At the moment when the butcher raised his knife, there was a cry of panic behind the crowd.


    "Is this god horse?"


    A black goat flew in. This sheep was bigger and stronger than other sheep. It was as tall as a person. The two goat horns suddenly overturned several people. They screamed and fell to the ground, covered their stomachs, and exposed blood from their fingers. The sheep on the stage were more excited when they heard it.


    The whole crowd was noisy and shouted, "hurry up and catch the sheep!"


    "What''s going on!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this sheep should be spiritual. Has it been trained?"


    Youlan said with a smile: "it''s rare that you are still paying attention to the sheep! Don''t you know that the other party is luring the tiger away from the mountain and distracting everyone''s attention?"


    "You mean they''re actually concerned about..."


    "Yes! It''s clearly the key to the Forum over there. These people are still foolishly watching the excitement!"


    She said and pointed to a straight wooden box next to her.

 Chapter 1273

    The wooden box is quite large, almost one meter in diameter. It is carved into a huge beast with an open mouth. It has a purple face and green fangs. There are two rings in the middle, with a golden lock on it.


    Youlan told Tang Qi, "this lock should be opened by the village head himself."


    "Where is the village head?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s right ahead."


    An old man dressed in cloth melon seeds came down from the stage at this time. He had been holding a black thing like a mask just now, which was used to pray for God''s blessing. After all, the opening of the altar is a major event only once in many years, so we must take it seriously. It is said in ancient legends that when you are afraid of closing the altar, ghosts should not be trapped in it, so you should use this thing to drive away gangsters, That''s why the village head is busy here. He should have been staying on it all the time, but now there is a thing that the goat for sacrifice is saved by another black goat and bumps into the common people. The village head is finally flustered.


    He rushed over quickly and saw several sheep besieging the villagers. Many villagers were pushed to fly and fell heavily on the ground. They were in pain. There was blood on the ground, and no one looked at the location of the box.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not easy to get in with a lock on it?"


    Youlan smiled and said, "the village head''s lock is hidden on his body. If he doesn''t get close, he will be fine, but look at him now. There are all people around him, and the key may not be kept!"


    As they were talking, they heard someone in the crowd exclaim: "insects! There are so many insects, and everyone''s feet are full of centipedes!" when they looked down, their scalp was numb, because the ground was full of centipedes, and they were not ordinary. They were all large centipedes with a diameter of about half a meter, and their purple bodies were wriggling on the ground, There were almost thousands of them, some of which had climbed onto people''s feet and legs. They were all frightened and kept shouting and running out. Others fell to the ground and were trampled by the people around. The whole scene was a mess.


    The village head was already flustered and shouted, "don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid, we have drugs and won''t be hurt by centipedes!" in fact, in southern Xinjiang, because the terrain is remote and the weather is hot, it''s not strange to have centipedes, but today''s things are too strange, and the size of these centipedes is too large and scary, Hundreds of thousands of lower legs are wriggling, and everyone sees the rhythm of death. So no one listened to him at all. They all ran crazy outside.


    The village head was pushed around and almost fell to the ground several times. Then he found that he had no keys!


    He shouted loudly, "stop! My key is gone! The key to the mountain gate is gone, and someone is going to steal the mine..." before he finished, a hand with black gloves stretched out to cover his mouth, holding a simple crossbow and arrow in his hand, directly close to his neck, search! The crossbow and arrow pierced his throat, and then the village head''s people were thrown up and fell heavily on the ground. After several goats trampled over, he had no breath. He didn''t know life or death, but no one noticed how he was. There were people everywhere on the ground and didn''t know life or death. Pieces of blood are particularly scary.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s outrageous!"


    But Youlan smiled: "the Meizu people died so miserably. These people also did all kinds of bad things in order to get the mine. Their death is also a good thing. God has eyes!"


    "Who did it?" although Tang Qi saw who did it, he was not sure who his men were, nor did he know whether it was Lord Ping or master Qin, the eagle eyed, or general jialv''s Ruan Chizhong. Even he wondered if it was the person arranged by Youlan. I just feel that these people around me have gone completely crazy in order to get gemstones! This is simply a matter of human life!


    Youlan patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "no matter who it is, these people deserve it! Let''s go and have a look at the ore pit!" she took Tang Qi out, and Tang Qi decided not to go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t there a key to the Mountain Gate in the cabinet here?"


    You LAN smiled and said, "just believe it! How can the real mountain gate be here! We can see the ore pit directly when we find that place. I''ll take you away! You see, the Lord Ping over there is no longer here."


    Tang Qi looked around. Sure enough, Lord Ping, the driver and eagle eye didn''t know where they were.


    At this time, many villagers rushed to stop Tang Qi. One of them said, "you outsiders have done this to our village. Do you want to leave now?"


    Tang Qi said, "we didn''t do anything. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is the key in your door? Call it out quickly, or we''ll be impolite!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s ridiculous! I thought you cared about the village head. Who thought you were just trying to get that good thing? I advise you that if your village head goes to the hospital now, you can still be saved. If you delay, you''ll die!"


    "You did it!"


    "It''s not me. I saw it was a man with black gloves!" Tang Qi pointed to the crowd: "you can find it yourself. The key must be in his hand!"


    Who knows, these people are unwilling to let go. When they surround Tang Qi and Youlan, they want to search: "who are you? We have to believe what we say. If it proves that the key is not on you, we have to let us see it quickly!" these people see Youlan''s poor and beautiful appearance. They all have bad thoughts. They all surround and want to take off her clothes and search.


    "Little girl, he must have stolen it and put it on you. Let''s touch it."


    Another person also said with a smile, "I see you are bulging in front of you. Is it on you?" he said he wanted to hold the dragon''s hand and bully Youlan. Youlan''s face showed a frightened look, retreating and screaming.


    "No! Let me go, you hooligans!"


    "Hehe, the cry is not bad, but no one pays attention to you. Everyone is running for his life!"


    A man saw Tang Qi standing here motionless and said curiously, "you are really weird. Your female partners are going to be bullied. You are motionless. Do you want to be a coward?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "although this girl''s Kung Fu is not as good as me, I don''t have to deal with animals like you. If you have time to worry about me, you might as well think about how you can live."


    "That''s bullshit! With this little girl''s film? I think so..." before he finished, he heard the scream of the people behind him. Youlan took a jade dagger in her hand and cut off a man''s wrist. She broke her hand and flew into the air. Blood splashed. Everyone was stunned and stepped back, and then her face showed hatred.


    "Smelly woman, what are you doing?"


    Youlan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''m not doing anything. You asked for it. Do you humiliate me? I can''t fight back!"


    "Kill you!" all these people rushed over. At first, these people who wanted to take advantage of them have become very ferocious. It is clear that they want to give her away quickly!


    But Youlan didn''t worry. She stood there idly until people came, and shouted, "kill!"


    When his wrist moved, the jade dagger flew out and cut off all the right hands of the people in front of him. As soon as several hands took off, blood splashed, and everyone fell to the ground in pain.


    Youlan said, "it''s interesting that I don''t kill you. If I''m provoking me, I''ll kill all of you. Feed the dog! Don''t go quickly!" she said, staring at them. They all didn''t respond. They couldn''t move at all, and their legs kept shaking.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Youlan said and walked to Tang Qi''s side. She was so frightened that all the people around Tang Qi ran away. She didn''t know how many somersaults she had fallen along the way. When she was angry, she had no time to stand up, so she crawled away.


    The rest of the people also fainted and fled. They all ran away.


    Tang Qi said, "you shouldn''t have done this. Now the hatred has settled."


    "Well, hehe, do you think it''s the hatred now? This hatred began twenty years ago."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you? I don''t quite understand."


    "I am the last descendant of Meizu. My father said before he died that we must protect this mine and never let any villain get the ore." Youlan said calmly.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "you are Meizu''s......"


    "Yes. So these grievances began when we gradually wiped out Meizu people 20 years ago. Our people either died in an accident, or died of plague, virus, or disappeared. But I know they must have died. They were killed by these people in order to get to the ore pit. There are no people in our people, only me It''s too late. "


    "What a tragic story." Tang Qi sighed.


    Youlan said, "I haven''t told anyone about this except you. Everyone thinks I''m an orphan girl who is used by others. Who knows I''m the descendant of Meizu. I take medicine to confuse my age. Who would believe that a girl like me would be a people who died twenty years ago."


    Tang Qi said, "I see, so what about goats..."


    "I didn''t do it." Youlan shook her head and said, "I really don''t know who it is. My method is more straightforward. Let''s go." she took Tang Qi and walked a few steps in front. Then she heard the roar behind her. It turned out that the whole village venue had become a sea of fire.


    Youlan sprinkled phosphorous powder everywhere and burned directly.

 Chapter 1274

    A fire broke out in the whole village, and countless people ran frantically in fear. For a moment, some wooden buildings in the village were completely burned. The raging fire quickly spread all over the visible place. Tang Qi and she were so far away that they could smell a burning and pungent smell. Tang Qi knew that phosphorus powder was originally toxic. It seemed that in addition to heat, There were more injuries in it. Sure enough, not long ago, Tang Qi saw that many people were invaded by the fierce pungent smell, fell directly to the ground and struggled constantly. Many people soon lost their voice.


    No matter someone stepped on them, there was no reaction. It seems that there should be no breath. But the rest of the people were all flustered, covered their mouths and noses, ran out quickly, and didn''t care whether their companions were dead or not. The whole village was ablaze with screams and cries for help.


    Tang Qi frowned at the confusion behind him and looked at Youlan. Who knows, she didn''t feel frightened at all. Her expression was excited, as if she saw something interesting.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Youlan looked back at Tang Qi''s eyes and asked in some displeasure.


    Tang Qi said, "because I don''t want them to become such a result. Some people have indeed done bad things, but some people are innocent. Why should you kill them all!"


    Youlan sneered: "The reason for their own planting is to bear the fruit. Do you understand? These people clearly know that these minerals come from the ancestral products of Jiangmei family, but they don''t care about their death at all. They just care whether they can get some benefits. Shouldn''t they die? They can run away. If they can''t run, they are destined to stay here. I won''t be distressed. As I said, I won''t be what I am Don''t use moral kidnapping to stop me! "


    While talking, some violent explosion sounds sounded, and the flames spread continuously. It should be that the cars were directly burned and exploded, and several people became firemen. They ran in panic for help and rolled on the ground with a flame.


    Tang Qi said, "why do these people have to annoy you?"


    "Well. I''m cruel and cruel and psychopathic, so I do such a thing. Don''t be surprised. I haven''t said how kind a woman I am and can revenge blood hatred. It doesn''t matter if I go to hell. All my people are dead. I should revenge, shouldn''t I?"


    She walked straight ahead. Tang Qi thought and followed her forward. Anyway, it was too late for these people to save. Tang Qi had to give up. Speaking of it, he knew there was a danger and came here for a bargain. He deserved it.


    After walking for a while, they found that the road in front was becoming narrower and narrower, and barren grass was growing behind. Tang Qi saw a barren mountain forest in front of him and said, "is it inside?"


    "Yes, dare you go? You may die."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you. Let''s go."


    Youlan looked at Tang Qi and suddenly said with a smile, "Why are you so good to me? You know I''m not a good man."


    "I''m not a completely good person, but I can''t bear to see something happen to you." Tang Qi looked at Youlan seriously.


    Youlan blushed and turned her head.


    While they were talking, Tang Qi suddenly said, "I actually want to ask you something. What''s the matter with the dagger just used, which is the same as Ruan Chizhong''s dagger?"


    "Well, are you talking about this jade dagger?" Youlan took out the dagger and quickly displayed it in front of Tang Qi. The blood stained by the jade has completely disappeared. Although the quality of the jade is general, Tang Qi still has a strange feeling because he saw its killing just now. This is murderous.


    Tang Qi said, "does this dagger have anything to do with Jiang Meizu?"


    "You are really smart. Yes, this dagger was a totem of Meizu. There are two daggers in total. One knife is here, but the other knife is missing. I have investigated for many years and have no clue, but although I don''t know what''s going on, since the knife was sent to him by the general Kalu, it''s not safe It is estimated that Ruan Chizhong''s virtue has something to do with the whereabouts of the original knife. "


    "Did he do anything bad? It must be a very serious thing, or it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Yes," said Youlan "At the beginning, our clansmen put this dagger in the family temple, but the family temple caught fire overnight, and four or five people died of severe poisoning. Among them was my father. He died miserably. I believe Ruan Chizhong must have something to do with this matter, so he will be investigated all the time. Seeing that dagger, he was scared like that. It can be seen that my speculation is right."


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t ask Ruan Chizhong in front of him, I will protect you."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s settle the matter of our family first. In fact, if you can''t say it, I won''t want to know why, but now I''m really curious. I''ll ask you later."


    "He didn''t come at all. I guess he can''t help it."


    "Who said that?" she smiled and pointed to the front: "isn''t this guy in front? How can people like Ruan Chizhong give up such a good opportunity. Go quickly!"


    Tang Qi and she went up a slope at this time. The terrain was a little higher. They had clearly seen several people walking in a hurry to the woods. The last one was Ruan Chizhong. Because he was bald, it was very obvious from a distance. Tang Qigang wanted to speak, but Youlan pressed her lips.


    "Stop talking. From now on, remember not to say a word." she grabbed a nearby weed, which made her fingers bleed like sawteeth. She shook off the blood on two pills. One swallowed by herself and the other let Tang Qi eat.


    "Why...?"


    "Eat. After eating, you will speak until you are allowed to speak."


    Youlan stopped talking, waved her hand and pointed to the surrounding environment. Tang Qi noticed that there was a white smoke floating around them. It was very strange. It was a little like frost or white fog, but the color was thicker. There is a pungent smell in it.


    Tang Qi swallowed the pill. It was a bit like Hawthorn pill. It was sour and disappeared quickly.


    There was a little tingling in the air, and Tang Qi frowned. Is there any strange poison in the thick smoke here? Do you want to tell him that you are invincible, but Youlan stopped talking and grabbed Tang Qi and walked ahead. Tang Qi shrugged and stopped talking to her.


    The more you go ahead, the more obvious the smoke around you. Tang Qi said, "it''s really strange. What''s in it?"


    However, the two never spoke. They entered the forest. Tang Qi felt something tripped under his feet. He looked down and saw that it was an arm. Tang Qi frowned. When he grabbed it, it was a person''s corpse. He grabbed his neck and stared in horror. This person was under master Ping''s hand. Tang Qi nodded in his heart and continued to look at the grass in front of him. There were several corpses, all of them from Lord Ping, but there was no him.


    Youlan didn''t stop Tang Qi when she saw what Tang Qi had done. Tang Qi saw another man of old Qin, and there were two people she didn''t know, and she didn''t know whose man it was. Was it Liu Siming''s?


    The bodies of these people all fell randomly in the grass. The wind blew, and the grass made a whimpering sound, which gave people a very strange feeling.


    Tang Qi glanced at Youlan. Youlan wrote some words on the ground with branches: rest assured that ordinary people will faint at the edge directly after seeing the qualified fog. Poison gas is divided from weak to strong.


    Tang Qi nodded, because these people''s ability is stronger than others. They can enter such a far and core place at will. However, because they are powerful, they will only die. As for the ordinary people who rush in by mistake, they have already fainted and died in a farther and safer place.


    No wonder there are so many people in this place. Tang Qi looked back at the direction of the village. The thick smoke over there seemed to be more dense. He could vaguely hear the sound of the fire engine. Several kites broke their lines and began to boil. They flew around the village and dragged their strange tails, giving people a particularly frightening feeling.


    Tang Qi sighed. It was because of his greed for these jade that the whole village was destroyed. He tasted a sea of fire, but he couldn''t blame Youlan.


    Youlan grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and motioned him not to waste time and continue to walk forward.


    Tang Qi nodded and shuttled with him in the grass for a while. He saw the bodies of several people again. After that, he didn''t find anyone, and Ruan Chizhong had taken several people to a mountain wall.


    Tang Qi said to himself, smelly boy, you can die at the mountain wall. You are really a powerful man!


    The mountain wall is located on a cliff, which is very smooth. There is a gate on it, which should be a artificially built cave containing ore?


    This door is very special. It''s about 30 meters high, and it''s not made of ordinary material. It''s made of gold. However, due to the age, the color of the door is particularly old. In addition, it''s hot and rainy in the south. It already looks corroded. It''s carved with some monster graphics. If it''s not Tang Qi''s insight, I can''t see it at all.


    When Youlan saw the gate, she thought of her ancestors and filled her eyes with tears.

 Chapter 1275

    Youlan felt very uncomfortable. How many efforts did our people make to have a splendid culture? They were completely destroyed by these animals. Now they are still making up their minds. You animals, I must take revenge!


    These people worked on the lock, but they were not nervous. Tang Qi knew why at a glance. The lock on the gate was quite strong. It was a powerful lock called eighteen lotus heart lock in ancient times.


    No matter using a cutting machine or welding tools, there is no way to open it. If you use a more laborious method to deal with this gate, you may dispatch some other mechanisms. If it explodes directly, it will be over.


    So I dare not act rashly. There is only one key to the lock, that is, the key to the wooden box. Obviously, if this is not in Ruan Chizhong''s hand, he was not the one who took advantage of the chaos just now.


    Tang Qi glanced at Youlan and asked with his eyes where the key was.


    Youlan pointed to the hillside on the side, and then he also found some shadows. Someone is waiting in the dark.


    Tang Qi thought, it seems that the general is coming. He just threatened Ruan Chizhong not to let him come. Who knows that it not only came, but also appeared in front of him. How can he not be angry?


    Ruan Chizhong had already passed by with people. He patted the Golden Gate with his hand, showing a very excited expression on his face and drooling in his mouth: "Ore pit, finally! I''ve been trying to get you for nearly 20 years! It''s in my hand. Do you know how excited I am now? I can finally get you today!"


    "Sir, I don''t know where the key is now, and we can''t open it." my subordinates asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s just a golden door. It''s not easy to open it?" Ruan Chizhong angrily said. He kicked one of his men''s buttocks and asked him to open the door quickly: "don''t waste time, otherwise, that guy will come in a minute. Do you want me to be unlucky?"


    "That guy?"


    "Of course it''s the Sabi general! I just heard that his sons were killed by Lord Ping and Tang Qi. He doesn''t know at all. What a fool."


    Tang Qi frowned. Is this man deliberately or deliberately selling stupid? I don''t know the general has come, but are all your men loyal to you? It''s obvious that he wants to tell the general about us with the help of these people''s mouths! Let him deal with us? And Lord Ping, why are you free to tell him this?


    Youlan glanced at Tang Qi and said, "boy, you''re quite bold. Why don''t you tell me about me?"?


    Tang Qi shrugged and said there was nothing big.


    At this time, the general hid in the grass. When he heard his words, his mind suddenly buzzed. He scolded countless dirty words in his mouth, and countless grass mud horses galloped past. Not only he, Tang Qi and Lord Ping, are all going to die for me!


    At this time, the man said to Ruan Chizhong, "Sir, there are other metals in the door. We have also used various smelting methods to open the door, but all failed, and there was an explosion. Several brothers died. We really can''t do it."


    "What''s wrong? I''ve already figured out that we don''t need to melt the gate. Let''s dig out the soil under the gate and go in directly from below." he smiled proudly.


    Several men were stunned, and then said together, "isn''t that ok? There are mechanisms under this..."


    "There''s a fart mechanism, I''ve tested it, no problem!" he said to himself, even if there is, it''s not me that died, it''s the life of you stupid pigs.


    "But what if they find out? Not only master Qin, but also eagle eye, general Kalu are all there. If they really see us, we''ll come here. We''re really going to die."


    Ruan Chizhong had promised that he would not be involved in this matter, but in the end he went back on his word. If general jialv knew about it, it would be no good.


    Ruan Chizhong gave him a kick: "really wordy, don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and get it for me. Don''t talk nonsense. The fog around will make many people lost and will never be found. Give you half an hour to finish the work, or you will know the consequences!"


    "Yes, we know!" these people had no choice but to pass. The boss of bikini always wanted to do anything, and no one dared to disobey. Otherwise, it would be a violent beating. They began to take out excavation tools and continue to dig. The soil under the golden gate was very soft and looked good to dig.


    Tang Qi thought that someone must have done this. I don''t know what the result is?


    While Ruan Chizhong stood beside his men, drinking and scolding them from time to time to make them faster!


    Tang Qi and she were watching. Suddenly they heard footsteps behind them. Then their backs were full of pistol muzzle.


    When Tang Qi looked back, he saw several aggressive guys. The first one was a serious looking middle-aged man wearing dark green military uniform, and the men behind him also had quite fierce eyes.


    Tang Qi smiled. It turned out that the first person the general wanted to kill was not him, but us.


    "General, if these two people are caught, what should they do!"


    "Of course, I''ll kill them!" the general said coldly: "all I care about now is a jade pit. I''m not interested in others. As for this woman, it''s clear that she''s doing bad things, and it doesn''t matter if she dies directly. Besides, there''s an enemy who killed my son! Catch them in front of Ruan Chizhong and kill them directly, so that he can know what happens against me!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Youlan, but Youlan always seemed to smile. She was not affected at all. She didn''t mean to speak at all. Tang Qi remembered what she had just told Tang Qi and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that she was so obedient and taken away, Tang Qi didn''t resist. He was dragged to the cave.


    Ruan Chizhong is asking his men to dig out the soil quickly. Who knows that the general''s people came so early, he was shocked. At this time, the general rushed over, grabbed the pistol and aimed at Ruan Chizhong''s face.


    The general said, "you''re so brave. I''ve told you to roll. If you don''t roll, you still want to destroy my affairs?"


    Ruan Chizhong was a little alarmed, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything heinous to kill people for money and birds for food. Besides, it''s our cooperation that makes Meizu''s business good. You''re not alone. Why can''t I participate in it?"


    "I don''t know what you mean. I got this key myself. What does it have to do with you? You dig a hole below and think you can go in. It can only be childish! Where did you go to destroy the spirit of Meizu?"


    Ruan Chizhong blushed and said, "you were there when the Meizu was destroyed. Don''t blame me alone! Are you going to tell Tang Qi to kill me alone? This is clearly falling into a well!"


    "Hehe, I must do this. Can you do anything about me? When I kill you, I will take out the original criminal evidence. You stole someone else''s Totem. I must let others know your meanness!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You gave me this totem. Many people saw it!"


    "It was found in the safe on the ground floor of your house. I have a lot of image data about biani. When we drink together, you admit that you killed all the Meizu people."


    Ruan Chizhong shouted in panic: "you have nothing to do. Why do you have to target me like this and tell me the past things of Meizu. The whole family has been destroyed. Who are you talking to?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Youlan. Youlan smiled and didn''t speak. Her face was very calm. She couldn''t see the fire of hatred at all.


    At this time, Ruan Chizhong didn''t want her to be so calm. He grabbed the general''s pistol and said, "since that incident, we have agreed not to contact again. We also entered the mine by our own means. Why did you threaten me!"


    "Because I''m the only one who gets the mine. You bastards will only die!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I won''t be caught with my hands tied." Ruan Chizhong suddenly hit his heart with his knee and grabbed his pistol at the same time. The two fought together.


    Tang Qi said to himself, these two people are really powerful. Their actions are very fierce!


    Ruan Chizhong''s men had been trapped by experts and didn''t dare to move, but at this time, they suddenly grabbed their neck and fell to the ground with painful expression, and then twisted their bodies on the ground.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at their faces, which directly turned purple red. A lot of white foam came out of his mouth. He was very painful, twitched a few times, and then he didn''t understand at all.


    Ruan Chizhong shouted, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with my men?"


    "Dead, what else!" the general kicked him.


    Originally, the two were close, but because he was distracted, he was directly hit by Jiang Jun with his pistol on his neck. Ruan Chizhong shouted horizontally and lay on the ground. Ruan Chizhong almost had no hesitation and shot him in the middle of his eyebrow with a pistol.


    Touch! Gunpowder splash.


    Ruan Chizhong was directly shot to death. The general threw the pistol into the hands behind him.


    "OK, get rid of his body and let''s go into the cave."


    "Yes, sir." they dragged all the people who fell to the ground directly. Then general Garry gave one of his men the key and asked him to go to the lock and open the door.


    "I said these things could only be mine!" the general smiled proudly.

 Chapter 1276

    Of course, my subordinates don''t want to hear the general''s orders. This gate hasn''t been opened for many years. Who knows what''s in it? Maybe I''ll kill myself, but who dares to listen to the boss''s words can only bite the bullet. He walked near the iron gate and took out the key. He was trembling to put it in.


    Tang Qi pulled her wrist and motioned to rush in, but Moran stopped it. She shook her head and motioned to Tang Qi to let them in. Tang Qi frowned at her. What does this woman mean?


    But she never spoke. At this time, she only heard a violent sound. The door kept shaking. The sound was deafening. The periodic ground began to shake violently. The mechanism was started. Countless stones fell from the mountain wall, all the size of a millstone, and one of them directly hit the head of one of the general''s men.


    Suddenly his brain burst and fell to the ground. The others were also very frightened. They shouted and ran forward quickly, but the general was very angry and shouted them to come back.


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll kill you!"


    He said, pointing a pistol at his two men and hitting them on the back waist. They hummed and lay on the ground. They finally stopped moving for a long time. The rest of the people dare not say anything when they see the boss so cruel. We could only stand where we were. Fortunately, the vibration soon stopped. Before we returned to the mountain wall together, the gate had been completely opened. It was completely different from what Tang Qi imagined. It was not dark, but quite bright.


    "Sir! Shall we go in? There are a lot of jade, jade!"


    The general smiled and said, "don''t you run now? Hehe, you can finally go in. Bring back all the jade in it!"


    "Yes, we''ll go now!" these people rushed in and took out the pockets from the pockets in the backpack behind them. They were all special gunny bags, durable and large capacity.


    "Sir, I''m afraid we can''t take all these things."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick us up. I found a plane and took it away directly. There won''t be others to disturb here." the general said with a smile: "you do a good job. After this thing is successful, I''ll give you five million alone. In addition, I''ll give you a villa and a luxury car!"


    These men are all very happy. This is the rhythm of being popular and spicy all their life!


    "Let''s kill them before we go in!" the man pointed to the general.


    The general said, "let them go first. Who knows what mechanism will be in ambush. If it is really dangerous, they will die first."


    My men are very happy. The boss really thinks of us!


    The general waved his pistol: "all right, hurry in and let me invite you?"


    Tang Qi nodded, grabbed Youlan and walked inside. He said in his heart: "It''s greedy enough. I wish I could embezzle all the ore pits of the other party. But it''s not easy for these people to think they can do any good. After all, the general won''t let people know that he has something to do with the previous extermination of Meizu. He will kill them all. You people will have no effect when you use them."


    Followed by the general and his men, the space inside is not large, but it is not small, and the air circulation is good.


    Tang Qi walked for tens of meters and saw the ore pit inside. The area of this place is very large. There are a lot of ores everywhere, all piled up there one by one.


    Some are peacock blue gemstones, green jasper, red pigeon blood and various styles of gemstones. They are all thrown inside. No matter who looks at them, they all know that they are the best gemstones. Some can be used directly without opening stones.


    The mine pit is about two meters deep from the shore, with a diameter of more than 30 meters. The two of them jumped directly from the edge of the pit, and then began to install it endlessly. At first, they were a little worried, but they couldn''t restrain themselves for a long time. It''s really a good thing. If they could take the opportunity to steal some


    The general smiled and said, "it''s really good! Countless people have spent their lives and even lost their lives in order to get the gems of Meizu, but I''m the only one who has such ability! I''m the real winner."


    Youlan said at this time: "you''re delusional, general Kalu, you can''t. You''re going to die and there won''t be any good results. You''d better think about what to do after you."


    General jialv was startled. He looked back at Tang Qi and you LAN, smiled and said, "You Lan. You and Tang Qi appeared in front of him together. In a moment, I knew you must have defected to the enemy. At this time, don''t ask for my forgiveness and talk nonsense?"


    "So what?"


    He said, "you bitch, I wasted so much time to teach you, and you were with Tang Qi! What else to say!"


    "No way, because he can make me happy, of course I would. People like you can only beat and curse, and can''t let me experience women''s happiness. They must die," she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect this man to speak so openly. It was also very helpless.


    "You Lan, are you still lying? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I won''t say, what can you do to me? Can you continue to dip a whip in cold water?" she sneered.


    Tang Qi said to himself that the woman must have suffered a lot and hated the general.


    General garv reached out and grabbed her wrist: "don''t force me! You were almost insulted by that damn bald head. I saved you. I killed Ruan Chizhong just now. You should thank me, shouldn''t you? You should die for me."


    Youlan was caught by him and didn''t struggle. He smiled calmly and said, "I thank you? Hehe, you killed my people like him. In order to get these raw stones, you killed so many people. Don''t you know it''s a little ashamed? You''re too much!"


    "You... What did you say? You met Meizu..."


    Youlan nodded: "it''s been a long time since I went back and forth between the two of you to sow discord in order to revenge. When your business was destroyed, I did it all, and today is the time for me to avenge." she said and nodded to Tang Qi, "thank you for not killing me at that time, otherwise I won''t have a chance."


    Tang Qi said to Youlan, "it''s nothing, but why don''t you talk?"


    "Well, because I think it''s almost done, I can talk.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s almost done?"


    "Poison. It''s strange that these people will not die after being exposed to poisons for so long." You Lan smiled.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her. When did he get the poison? At this time, he suddenly thought of the white smoke and looked at Youlan.


    "Just now these poisons are poisonous! So Ruan Chizhong''s men are also because..."


    "Yes, all the places here are poisonous. No one can escape." Youlan said, looking at the direction of Jiang Jun again, smiled and said, "do you still think you are the winner now? You will die sooner or later!"


    "You''re bullshit. Who am I? You''re such a bitch! It''s not easy for you to let me die. I''m also from southern Xinjiang. I know all the anti-virus things clearly." Tian said, grabbed a red pill and swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s good. People say that people in southern Xinjiang have great skills. I don''t believe it. Anyone can use poison. I really admire it!"


    "What are you talking about? Am I any one?" he looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. Who is he? He is a powerful general. It''s too much to be regarded as any one!


    Tang Qi said, "you and I are just passers-by A."


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you now!" he said, holding the pistol at Tang Qi''s heart, but when he was about to shoot, his heart was suddenly suffocated, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out and lay on the ground. He looked at the blood in front of him unbelievably and struggled for several times without standing up.


    "Why... Why would I..."


    Youlan said with a smile, "in fact, the poison I gave you can''t deal with you, but if you take it with your antidote, you will get twice the result with half the effort. When the two phases are mixed, you will immediately die of intestinal decay! Understand?"


    "You... You already thought of it!"


    "Yes, I''ve been with you for so long that I don''t know what you think. That''s why I deliberately used this method. Although you are good at using poison, it takes time to study the antidote, but can you have any chance to do antidote with events now? She kicked him in the heart. The high general immediately became mud Your role.


    He held Youlan''s feet and begged: "let me go, please. I know I did wrong before, but most of these things were done by Ruan Chizhong. I was forced to be helpless. I am really secondary, not the principal offender. Forgive me. I am willing to leave Nanjiang and start again immediately!"


    Youlan chuckled: "my parents and brothers must have begged you before they died, but you didn''t seem to give him any chance. Since you like raw stones and jewelry, I''ll help you and stay with them all your life!" She grabbed his shoulder and threw it into the pit. With a scream, the general crossed a parabola and fell directly into the ore. his whole body was covered with blood and bruises everywhere. He twitched and looked particularly painful.


    The place where he bled slowly began to flow pus. He wanted to sit up, and his bones would break down one by one. There was no other miserable pain. He kept screaming, and the pus flowed out of his body all the time.

 Chapter 1277

    His body flew out section by section and directly rotted into pieces. The blood stained the jewelry and penetrated into it. The general died in this way, unwilling to stare, looking very disgusting.


    Tang Qi said to Youlan, "Congratulations, you have taken revenge."


    Youlan sighed, knelt directly before the mine, and sobbed in a low voice: "Dad, mom, I have avenged you. My daughter has been in the world for this day for many years. Now she really has no regrets. You have to wait for me under the yellow spring. I will be with you soon!" She said, grabbing the jade dagger from her sleeve and aiming it at her heart to stab it. Tang Qi was frightened and hurriedly grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing? You have already taken revenge. Why do you choose to die? You do this..."


    Youlan said to Tang Qi, "I know you don''t want me to die, but you don''t know that the Meizu artifact is this jade dagger. The ancestor''s admonition says that you can''t see blood and you can''t kill. I''ve broken the precept and used the purest and best magic tools to be contaminated with the blood of these villains. I should use death to atone for my sin!"


    Tang Qi looked at Youlan and said, "you''re doing this for your hometown. You can''t do this!"


    "Tang Qi, even if I didn''t die, it wouldn''t have a good result. I was already heavily poisoned. At the beginning, these two people poisoned in our village. My body was mixed with a lot of poisons. It''s not easy for me to live to this age. If someone hadn''t helped me, I would have died long ago, but he also told me that I have one at most Weeks of life, so I can''t wait. I''ve arranged enough for these things, and I''m already tired. Now I really want to rest. "After she said this, she directly put the jade dagger on the ground, and the whole person fell down.


    Tang Qi hurriedly held her; "Who saved it? I''ll find him and he will help you..."


    "I can save you, but there is no other way." the voice of eagle eyes sounded behind him. I don''t know what happened. He has appeared in front of Tang Qi and Youlan. His expression is full of pity and looks at the dying Youlan.


    "You still want to kill yourself?"


    "Yes, because of the toxicity attack, I''m really too painful." Youlan''s lips are blue and her whole body is constantly shaking. Her expression is also particularly uncomfortable. Her voice is constantly shaking and prays for Tang Qi to kill her.


    "Please take me on the road. I really can''t stand this pain. If you don''t help me, let me stab that dagger in my heart. I really... Can''t stand it. Let me die..."


    Seeing her appearance, Tang Qi turned back and said to eagle eye, "save her! Don''t you have great skills?"


    The eagle eye shook his head and said, "this woman was already dead. My internal power helped her control the toxicity. At the beginning, she could persist in having an attack once a month, but recently it has only been a few days. In the end, it has become a few hours. Now she is almost in the pain of getting out of prison every minute. If you really care about this person, don''t let her continue to torture. Let her go to heaven early."


    Tang Qi looked at the painful Youlan. He really couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t bear to ask him to help solve the Youlan. Youlan greeted Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "the pill I just took is actually poison, which is mainly used to fight poison with poison. Although it can inhibit the toxicity of the poison gas here, it will also cause irreversible trauma to people''s body!"


    "Then you want to kill me?" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Youlan said with a smile, "because eagle eye said you are invincible, I want to see if it is true. Now it seems true. I want you to go to hell with me, but you can''t go with me. I''m going to die. You may have a long time to go."


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    "Because no one has ever been so kind to me, I like you so much. Thank you, Tang Qi, I''m going to go..." she said, her eyes slowly closed, Tang Qi was stunned, and then noticed that her heart was directly pierced by the knife.


    The blood dyed her clothes red. She was hopeless.


    Tang Qi has seen countless lives fail in front of him, but this time his mood is still very sad, because the girl has been very sad, and the meaning of life is only for revenge. She is not happy at all. She has been abused and abused for revenge, but she has survived.


    She looked at Tang Qi laboriously: "this... This mine is for you. You are the one who will Meizu."


    "No, I''m not. I don''t know you at all..."


    "I passed the dagger to you, and I also passed the dagger on the bald man to you. After you put these two daggers in front of the stone Buddha in trapped Yang Mountain and worship three times, we will inherit our wealth from the 20th generation of Meizu."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t want it. Don''t do this..."


    "No, Tang Qi, you can''t refuse because you took the pill I gave you. Only Meizu people can take this pill. You can''t go back. Look at your heart."


    Tang Qi looked at her in surprise and untied his shirt. Then, at the moment he bowed his head, the woman suddenly tried her best and pressed Tang Qi''s heart with her fingers. He felt a burning feeling in his heart. There was a ring on her finger, which was hot. She buckled her internal force on her body. Tang Qi snorted in pain, Then the girl fell directly to the ground. Tang Qi saw a mark like a star on his heart.


    She smiled: "you''ve been fooled, Tang Qi. Remember, you don''t trust girls, especially beautiful girls."


    "I''m not Zhang Wuji." Tang Qi said, "but what does this thing mean?"


    "It''s the mark of Meizu. You went to sleepy Yang Mountain. If someone stopped you, you''ll show them the tattoo on your chest. Everything will be smooth... Smooth..." she said, panting for a few times. Finally, she lost her luster in her eyes and died directly in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Eagle eye stood behind Tang Qi. When Tang Qi put her aside, he said, "you want to be open. People can''t come back from death, and I have to go."


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi jumped aside and stopped the eagle''s eye: "why don''t you want this jade?"


    "What are you talking about? Why do I want this jade?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you doing? You came to Nanjiang hard. You didn''t come for jade. What the hell are you..."


    "I just came here to avenge Meizu. I''m not interested in these jades. Although I''m a tomb robber, I''m only interested in those rare antiques. Although these jades are valuable, when did I pay for them? It''s not my dish. I think it''s too much to kill Meizu directly. I just came out and killed all these animals."


    Tang Qi said, "very good. You are really good. But I don''t know what happened to master Ping?"


    "Lord Ping, he''s dead."


    Tang Qi looked at him differently: "dead? I didn''t see his body just now..."


    "I used the corpse poison powder and it disappeared directly. This old thing put a bomb around in an attempt to kill everyone. How can I let these things happen?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, these people were caught because of these things. I admire them!"


    "There''s nothing to admire. Without a general, there will naturally be another general. Without Ruan Chizhong, there are others. In short, no matter who they are, they are all for the sake of interests, and I don''t care."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "The matter here has been solved. Go back. I don''t know if ye LAN has been hypnotized now?"


    Tang Qi was surprised: "when did it happen!"


    "It seems that you are really dedicated." eagle eye said everything. Tang Qi was very anxious. Who did Ye Lan get? This man hurt my woman several times. What do you want to do? It''s a hateful occasion!


    "Although I''m a bit of a hypnotist, I''m not a professional expert after all. I really can''t do anything about Lin Zhenzhu. I''m afraid I can''t help you finish Ye Lan''s business last time. You can go to find someone else. Goodbye!" he said and went straight ahead. Tang Qi hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him, But at the moment he sighed and shot, he quickly ran out for more than 30 meters. Tang Qi shouted behind him.


    "Why do you know so much?"


    "Because I have many subordinates to help collude with the news! Otherwise, why do you think I''m always short of money?" said eagle eye with a smile. I can''t see his figure or hear his voice,


    Tang Qi shouted again, "where is the sleepy Yang Mountain?"


    "You''ll know when you go back to the border of Southern Xinjiang. Hurry back, otherwise it''s too late."


    Tang Qi looked for him again and never found his shadow. Tang Qi didn''t admire anyone in his life, but he knew that this talent was very powerful after dealing with the eagle eye, which also increased his admiration for him.


    Now all the people are dead. When Tang Qi saw these minerals below, almost none of them were not contaminated with the general''s flesh and blood and mucus. He was very disgusted. He really didn''t want to touch them.


    He also thought of old man Qin and Liu Siming. I''m afraid they sent someone, but the whole army was destroyed. I don''t know whether the news of this ore will be spread directly?


    Instead of touching these stones, Tang Qi took her body out, locked the door directly at the door, and then hid the key.


    His hand touched the golden gate, and then he said to himself, you can rest here.

 Chapter 1278

    Tang Qi was a little depressed when he returned to the jade gate. When he came, one of them had a fierce battle, but in fact, it was all Youlan doing things. At best, he was just a bystander. Now so many people have lost their lives because of the ore pit, and this thing has now fallen into his hands. I don''t feel happy. I just want to hurry back to China and don''t want to remember it.


    It''s just that he can''t find his way back now in the jade gate. It''s really embarrassing. He thought that the old guy could take himself back. Who knows, he died. I''m really worried. Do I have to guard this door and can''t leave? Is there any way to get back quickly?


    He was hesitating and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly he heard a voice behind him, a voice of speech, and a faint smell of meat came to his face. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Isn''t it? Is there someone having a picnic here? The scenery here is good, but there have been many lives here. If they know, are they sure they won''t worry?


    He walked along the meat flavor and saw two girls sitting there eating meat and wearing a meat string made of bamboo sticks.


    Below is a fire. The flame of wood is very large. There is a large piece of meat on it. I don''t know what animal it is, but the meat is burnt. People feel salivating when they see it. The taste is particularly good. The two girls are also very beautiful.


    With snow-white skin, long hair and white sportswear, she looks very young. At most, he was twenty years old. Tang Qi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    One of the older girls said, "let''s eat this and go. Dad said we can''t stay here for a long time."


    "Who said that? We''ve been eating here for two days, and it''s all right."


    Tang Qi said to himself, little girl, you are really lucky. Everything is because all these people in this place have made that ore pit, so there is nothing at all. Otherwise, there are so many bad guys wandering around here. Can you get better when you two beautiful girls see you? I must have been caught back as Mrs. YaZhai long ago.


    At this time, the young girl said, "but dad said that this is a place haunted by demons. If we come here casually, we will be captured by demons, and our souls will not rest and go to hell." she said and looked around with some fear in her eyes, as if demons would catch her at any time.


    "Xiaomei, you''re really stupid. If this were true, wouldn''t dad have been caught long ago? Although he didn''t let us come here, he came here every three or five times. The scenery here is good and the meat is delicious. He said so because he was afraid that we always like to play and don''t do things well?"


    Xiaomei said, "Xiaoju, you''re right. I think too much. Let''s eat. It must be delicious."


    "OK, no problem." Xiaomei took out a knife and prepared to put it on the big piece of meat and cut it.


    Just then, a burst of laughter came to mind around. The two girls were startled. Then nearly ten people in black stood out in the trees, all with a dirty face.


    The first bald head said, "what I said just now is good? Let''s keep these two women first. When they have finished the meat, we''ll come out and eat together. How good!"


    "The boss is extremely smart. We can all have fun at this time!" these people saw the two girls with beautiful faces, and all of them were very greedy. The two girls knew that things were bad and turned to go, but they were quickly surrounded by these people. Everyone looked at them obscene and laughed again and again.


    "Little girl, don''t run away. It won''t work with Ben. Don''t worry. We will treat you well and never make you uncomfortable!" she said bareheaded and touched Xiaomei''s face.


    Xiaomei suddenly kicked on the bald belly, and then quickly chopped a hand knife on the other party''s shoulder. The fat man shouted horizontally, knelt on the ground and scolded: "smelly woman, am I a little too kind to you, you should be like this!"


    "Go!" Xiaomei took Xiaoju''s hand and rushed out quickly. All these people rushed to catch people. They struggled desperately and fell to the ground three or four people, but they were caught in the end.


    Xiaomei said, "you bastards, let us go!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll let you go when we''re satisfied." a big black man said with a smile.


    At this time, the bald head had stood up, walked over and said fiercely, "smelly women dare to hit me, and I''ll let you know my power. I''ll play you first, and then die!"


    "Big brother! Don''t die first, we..."


    "Shut up, I can''t let them both live." bald head said and walked to Xiaomei. All his men are disappointed. The boss is too much. You can''t eat meat and we can''t drink soup?


    The two girls were quickly tied to the tree and struggled to move. The two girls clenched their teeth and looked at him, thinking that if he dared to do anything, we would bite our tongue and commit suicide!


    Just when the bald hand was about to touch Xiaomei, he suddenly felt numb and sore all over. The whole person had to kneel on the ground. He was surprised. What''s the matter? Did I not wake up from my hangover last night?


    He made up his mind to catch Xiaomei again, but this time his pain became more severe, and he scolded angrily.


    "I wipe! Who the hell is it, you losers? Don''t you know who plotted against me behind my back?" no one answered his question. He looked behind him and couldn''t help but be startled. His men didn''t know when they had fallen to the ground. They didn''t move. They were unconscious. Who did it and how did it.


    At this time, a wind blew, making the bald head tremble and sweat, and an idea rushed into his mind.


    Is there really a ghost here?


    Xiaomei and Xiaoju were very calm, because they saw a man. Tang Qigang first electrified him, and then quickly took advantage of his discomfort, lit all his men on the ground, and then hid behind the big tree.


    Baldheaded was a little angry now. He shouted, "who the hell? Come out if you have the ability. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Xiaoju sneered, "you said you were not afraid, but your legs are shaking. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "Shut up! Since the man is gone, I''ll clean you up first!" he said and grabbed Xiaoju''s clothes, but at this time he saw a man standing in front of him and slapped him.


    The bald man felt that his head was about to be knocked down. A strong pain made his cervical spine creak. The whole man fell to the ground and moaned constantly, but he was not so afraid. After all, he was a person rather than a ghost.


    "Who is it and what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "who are you, why are you here and why do you bully these two girls?"


    He was stunned, then sneered: "are you still pretending to be a philosopher here? It''s useless to ask here. Who cares about your shit! Get out!" he said and kicked Tang Qi''s knee.


    Their family is a martial arts family. Children have to learn martial arts since they were a few years old. Although this guy is not qualified, he has been forcibly trained by his parents for many years. It should be no problem to deal with people like Tang Qi. He felt that he was only in his twenties and thin. He must not be an opponent. He could kick him and break his bones at once.


    Who knows when he kicks out, Tang Qi is nothing, but his own bone is broken.


    Because Tang Qigang grabbed a stone behind him. When his foot came, he grabbed his ankle with one hand and hit his knee with the other.


    The light had a headache and fainted directly.


    Tang Qi grabbed the rope with one hand and pulled it gently. The two girls were saved immediately.


    They thanked Tang Qi together: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Do you know them?"


    The two women shook their heads together: "I don''t know, but what my father said is right. We shouldn''t come here. We won''t come in in the future."


    "What''s the name of this place?"


    "It''s called ghost forest."


    Tang Qiyi smiled. There are many witchcraft and poison experts in places like Southern Xinjiang, so it''s not strange to have such a name, so I don''t think so.


    Xiaoju said, "you''re not surprised at all. Don''t you ask the origin of your name?"


    "There must be some legend related to ghosts."


    "No! The forest didn''t have a name before. It''s only because something always happens in recent years."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoju and Xiaomei looked at each other and didn''t want to say it.


    Tang Qi said, "just tell me. I won''t tell anyone. Besides, I''m Chinese, not here. I''ll go back soon."


    If Tang Qi didn''t know how to enter the Jade Gate, how could he still keep it here?


    But it was also a coincidence that Tang Qicai met the two beauties.


    Xiaoju said, "my father told us this. He told us not to say it. We also promised him. If you say it, we will be blamed by our father."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    The two girls nodded at the beginning: "in that case, we''ll have a deal."


    Tang Qi said to himself, I''ll go back right away. Even if it''s said to the Chinese, you can''t know.


    These two girls are really childish, but many cheap people see them. It''s rare to meet simple ones. Tang Qi also feels very fresh.

 Chapter 1279

    Tang Qi said to the two girls, "I''ll take you out."


    "OK," Xiaomei said with a smile, "we really shouldn''t eat here. We really regret it."


    Tang Qi looked at the cooked meat and said with a smile, "I really want to taste it. I don''t know what it is?"


    "It''s a kind of rabbit meat. It''s a specialty here. We''ve heard from dad for a long time. It''s delicious." Xiaoju said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so I came here? Although I know it''s dangerous?"


    Both of them blushed a little and felt that it was really not good to do so for something to eat. Seeing their red faces, Tang Qi''s heart moved. Although the two girls were not stunning beauties, they were still very cute.


    "Do you know what''s strange about this forest?" Tang Qi asked as he walked.


    The two shook their heads together: "we don''t know, but my father said, it''s not a good place anyway. In short, stay away."


    "Do you know what these people do?"


    "I don''t know, we really don''t know." the eyes of the two girls were flustered. Obviously, they didn''t want to tell the truth. When Tang Qi saw their expression, he knew they must be in trouble and didn''t ask. When I sent them out of the woods, I saw a small village, some huts from a distance, and cooking smoke rising.


    "You''re home. I should find a way to go."


    "Are you leaving? Aren''t you from here?"


    "Yes! I want to go back to China, but the hole here is blocked. I can''t go at all. I don''t know what to do." Tang Qi said.


    "So it is. It''s easy for you to go back to China. You don''t have to go to the cave. Go this way. We also have a path to go back. The route is drawn."


    The two said and handed Tang Qi an old thing like a conch. It''s only the size of an apple. Sure enough, there are some things with the same lines in it, but I don''t know how to look at them without a head and tail.


    Tang Qi then looked at this thing curiously: "what is this?"


    "Well, there''s a map in it, but it''s painted in it. You can go out with this red line segment." Xiaoju said.


    Tang Qi was very curious. Can such a small conch draw? "Thank you! But what do you think?"


    "If you put it in the water, there will be unexpected things to see. We should thank you for saving our sisters." the two laughed together, "but we can''t tell Dad. We''ll tell you the secret."


    "This thing is very important?"


    "It''s not. Anyway, I can''t say. Otherwise, dad will catch you. Anyway, there''s a river ahead. You can go there at that time."


    Tang Qi smiled, nodded and watched the two girls go. He said to himself, I''m really lucky today. People really have to do good things.


    Tang Qimu sent the two girls away. Then he took the conch and continued to walk ahead for a while. He saw a small river that was not too wide. The river was clear. There were many small fish swimming in the river. There were all pebbles below. It looked quite comfortable. When Tang Qi took out the conch and wanted to put it in, he suddenly saw a white scarf floating over. Tang Qi moved in his heart. The scarf was light and thin. Whose clothes is this?


    No, is someone bathing in the upper reaches of the river? Tang Qi seems to have seen a super beautiful girl floating in the river. Except for the small village in front, there is a wild atmosphere everywhere. Not far away is the primeval forest and mountains... He feels a little thirsty when he returns to the original.


    At this time, the scarf had slowly arrived at Tang Qi''s side, and he grabbed it. It seems that many places have not been completely wet. It should have floated from a place not far away. Tang Qi continued to walk along the upper reaches of the river because of curiosity. Not long ago, he saw a skirt, but it was torn and torn, and there were some blood stains in some places. Tang Qi had an idea of hunting beauty, but now it has completely changed. This is not a good thing. Did something happen?


    He continued to walk forward, and his speed accelerated a lot. At this time, a pair of shoes, sports shoes, were floating in front of him. They were very small, about size 35. Tang Qimei''s head is wrinkled. What''s the matter? Don''t want any shoes?


    The road is gone. There is a deep forest in front. Every big tree is at least as thick as a person''s waist. It seems that it has been many years. A very weak voice sounded in the forest at this time.


    "Help! Help!"


    Tang Qifei quickly ran in. A man''s dagger stabbed a woman''s heart. Tang Qi couldn''t see the man because the grass was too dense, but her skin was snow-white and dazzling. It was rare that her face was covered with blood. The skin on half of her face was gone, revealing ferocious flesh and blood. Tang Qi moved in his heart and wiped it, Am I on the wrong set? At this time, the man grabbed the woman''s neck and shouted loudly.


    "How dare you find someone behind my back?"


    "Isn''t that what you mean? Let me seduce him and get the business. Now you''re rich, and now you blame me?" I was wronged. Tang Qi found that there was a fat man without clothes around him. He didn''t move. His clothes were still on the edge of the river and didn''t throw them into the river, and half of the women''s shirts were on the river, Floating in the water.


    Tang Qi thought that it probably fell into the river accidentally.


    The man said, "well, I won''t pursue this matter. I ask you! Where is the jade! This is my last chance, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t force me! I really don''t know. I just help you get him to sign the contract. I don''t know what jade is!"


    "Lie? Are you going to dump me and live with this fat pig now?"


    The woman cried, "Dawei, don''t do this! I really don''t know. You''re drunk. You''re my husband and I''m your wife. How can you do this to me?"


    The man was crazy like a pervert. He stabbed her on the shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t tell me, I''ll kill you now!" but because he probably drank too much, the knife didn''t hit and fell on the stone beside her, jumping! A flash of gold said, shaking the man''s dagger out of his hand, and the woman was scared to run forward.


    "You come back!" he put his hand around the woman''s neck.


    The woman''s two white legs shook, obviously in terrible pain. Seeing that he was about to faint, Tang Qi passed behind him, took a stone and hit him directly on the head. The man didn''t say a word and passed out in a coma. The woman pushed the man away, covered his face and sobbed. The woman doesn''t look as good as far away. She has too much makeup on her face and some fat on her body. She should not be young.


    She stared at Tang Qi and said, "you killed my husband! Woo woo, how can you do this!"


    Tang Qi said, "I have nothing to do with killing him. Don''t worry. I''m not dead. I just fainted. Where''s this man?"


    "I''m not dead. I was knocked out by my husband."


    Tang Qi went over and pressed the fat man''s nose with his hand, then shook his head and said, "I think you think too much. He''s out of breath." he said, turning over the man''s back, he found that the skull of the back of his head was deformed, blood red, and the man''s strength was a little too strong.


    When the woman saw that the man was really killed by her husband, she screamed and rushed over: "Han! You died like this? Didn''t my mother sleep with you for so many days in vain? How can you compensate me? Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to pretend and force me to fly? How can you treat me like this!" she cried and was really in pain.


    Not because of love, but because she couldn''t get back what she paid. She felt too angry in her heart.


    Tang Qi is not in the mood to care about her life and death. It seems that this woman is fickle and doesn''t take her husband seriously. And this husband still wants to kill his wife. He''s not a good bird and nothing. Let''s go now!


    "Take care of yourself. I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    "No! You can''t go!" she rushed crazy and hugged Tang Qi''s arm: "please, my husband will wake up. The first thing is to kill me. I can''t die!"


    "You can call the police and arrest this man. Didn''t he kill Han?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "no! This man''s identity is unusual. If he dies like this, his family will kill me to kill me. I can''t be such a victim. Let my husband be buried. Anyway, he did it. It has nothing to do with me. You take me away." the woman realized that she didn''t wear clothes and there was nothing to be ashamed of. She stood up and walked over again, When the clothes left on the shore were put on and there were no clothes on them, he pulled off the clothes on the husband and put them on.


    "Take me away, I''ll find a chance to thank you!" she said. She was wearing her husband''s shoes, but the shoes were too big. She had to kick away and wear the fat man''s blood. The vamp was full of blood. The woman washed it in the river. It was quite neat, as if it were different from the frightened man who had just seen the dead.


    Tang Qi looked at her helplessly: "you and I don''t know each other, why take you?"


    "I have money. As long as you are human, you like money. I tell you, the jade my husband said is in my hand. As long as you take me away, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Where are you going? I''m not from here. I''m from China. I want to go back."


    The woman smiled and said, "what a coincidence, so am I!"


    "Are you going back with me?"


    "Of course! Hurry up." the woman grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist.

 Chapter 1280

    Tang Qi said, "although I can take you, I don''t know who you are or what you do. What if I help a super bad woman?"


    "Hehe, that''s your life too. Who made you attracted by my beauty?"


    Tang Qi smiled. He was really not seduced by her... Well, at the beginning, he did have some reverie, but he was disillusioned after seeing the real person.


    The woman said, "do you have a map? Although I know the mechanism ambush on the road, the map is not very familiar..."


    "There''s a conch." Tang Qi took out the conch. The woman looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "how can you have this thing! Don''t you know it''s the chief''s baby?"


    "Chief? What''s that?"


    "A tribe in Myanmar has its own totem. This conch is the symbol of that village over there. You are really lucky! There are two beauties in the village over there, both of whom are the daughter of the chief. If you just take the conch, these two girls are your daughter-in-law!" the woman smiled and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi was surprised. Are these two girls the daughter of the chief? They didn''t show it when they gave it to me. Don''t they know? He asked the woman what would happen if the chief found that the totem was missing.


    The woman shrugged: "actually, it''s nothing! At most, you''ll be scolded, but if you look for it, he''ll admit that you''re his son-in-law. So don''t leave it in the hands of other men."


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that I still have to find a chance to give it back to him."


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste time, or we''ll die." the woman looked around warily.


    Tang Qi also seemed to hear the faint sound of gunfire. He had heard that there were scuffles in many places here before. He didn''t know who the boss was. Anyway, he came on stage today and will die tomorrow. The people didn''t know who guided him. He asked Qin Boming why he would do this: "well, why fight?"


    Qin Boming looked at him with a smile: "I said, are you stupid at reading? Of course, it''s for money! This is the place where Myanmar is the most rich in jade. If you get this jade mine, you can''t tell the wealth and rights. For example, if you get a ruby raw stone of ordinary quality, you can change a neutral machine gun and 200 bullets."


    Tang Qi said, "then what? Continue to buy weapons to earn money?"


    "Hehe, there''s no way." Qin Boming said, "because people''s hearts are quite dangerous."


    Now Tang Qi knew that this place was really dangerous. He quickly took out the conch and put it in the river, and then waited for the map to appear inside.


    When the conch soaked in the river, a red light suddenly appeared. First, it was very weak, then it became very bright, and then it shone out of the water and refracted into people''s eyes, so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "What is this?" Tang Qi said.


    "OK! The map is in the water." the woman said happily.


    It turned out that there was a map on the water, with faint lines, but you can see it clearly, with Chinese characters on it. The name of the intersection and the forest. Tang Qi wondered why people in Myanmar knew so much.


    The woman said, "because many people can''t stand fighting, everyone wants to go to China. So it''s not surprising to have a secret road. Let''s go! I remember everything."


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up the conch and walked forward with the woman. The woman''s shoes were uncomfortable, but she walked in front with deep and shallow feet, but the speed was not slow. Tang Qi followed her and looked at her. She was still in good shape. She looks thirty-five or sixteen years old. When she was young, she must be beautiful.


    The woman said, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "Would you like to say?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I always think it''s a bad thing to ask people''s privacy."


    "Hey hey!" the woman said with a smile, "you''re very good at talking. Anyway, we''re free, so I''ll tell you!" she led the way in front while talking. The woods were full of damp and hot breath, which was as boring as her story.


    It turned out that this woman was from China. She was a little nurse in a nursing school. Her family was very poor. Her parents provided for her to go to technical secondary school. They all felt so grateful that they wanted her to marry the big pig farmer in the village and do a sequel.


    The woman said: "I was only 19 years old at that time, and that guy was already fifty-seven or eight years old. My parents had received 300000 dowry, which was an astronomical tree in those years. I thought that even if I died, I couldn''t let you succeed, so she ran to the countryside to hang. As a result, a handsome man in the car asked me if I wanted to leave, so I asked He agreed, got into his car and left this place. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are really brave."


    "No! I don''t care whether this person is a person or a ghost. This guy is a human trafficker who sold me to Nanjiang to make chicken, but I don''t do it! If so, I might as well be with the big pig farmer. If he has money, I just have to serve him, so I ran away."


    "You ran away again?"


    "Yes, I didn''t run away. Fortunately, I was bought back by the first guest and became a wife." the woman looked back and couldn''t see the man outside the forest. He was still dizzy.


    This woman is lucky. This man is a boss of jade business. Although he is not a top millionaire, he is also a good person. He treated this woman as a queen. He thought she could enjoy happiness, but it''s a pity that it won''t last long. Gradually, the man disliked his old age and wanted to divorce. Of course, the woman didn''t want to. The two people had quarreled for many years. Finally, not long ago, the man let her seduce the fat man to get a good baby that is said to be the best price. As long as she got it, she would be given a good treatment fee of $5 million.


    The woman smiled and said, "I think since the benefits are all five million, the value of that thing must be more, so I agreed regardless of three, seven and twenty-one."


    The woman easily stole the original stone and replaced it with a guy. The fat man didn''t know what was going on, but his husband found out.


    "I''m scared. I told the dead fat man to let him take me away, but he wanted to be here once. I guess he was going to kill me. Let''s go! Just then, the husband appeared. If it weren''t for you, I and the dead fat man would die in his hands." the woman said, touched her clothes pocket, found the cigarette and lit it and smoked hard.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s like this. You''re hard enough."


    "Yes, that''s my fate, but now it doesn''t matter. I have precious stones. If I sell them directly, I can get a lot of money and be popular all my life¡°


    "You say so much to me, aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"


    The woman stood in front of Tang Qi and reached out to touch Tang Qi''s face, but Tang Qi avoided it. He didn''t like the woman or her touching himself.


    The woman smiled and said, "look at you. You don''t even want to touch such benefits. How can you be a bad person! People like you will be killed if they appear in no more than two episodes on TV."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "do you think I''m very kind?"


    "Of course, you are a rare person without pollution. You are different from me. I don''t know how many people''s blood is on my hands? Anyway, I asked for it myself. I don''t care."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you seem to be a pig killer, not a jade business."


    The woman raised her neck and said with a smile, "you know what? The jade business here is all made of flesh and blood. There are many people''s lives in every mine. Is it so easy to earn money? I regret it countless times. I might as well go to the village and marry a big pig farmer."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. The woman was really Frank. They walked along a seemingly empty path. There were thorns everywhere and they couldn''t move forward at all, but the woman was still walking forward: "what do you do, young man?"


    "I''m just a guy. I also study jade."


    "Really? I''ll show you my jade later. Can you identify if it can sell a lot of money?"


    "But the original stone is on you?"


    "Yes, why don''t you believe it?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, I saw you standing here naked just now. Where can you put the original stone? But he didn''t want the later woman to suspect that she was the one who wanted to take advantage of and rob the original stone, so he didn''t speak.


    After walking for a while, they came to a hillside. Below was a dark green grassland. Then Tang Qi saw some buildings. The woman shouted happily, "here it is! There is China!"


    "So good? Let''s go!"


    "OK, let''s go quickly! I''m really fed up with this place. There''s nothing like food, clothing, housing and transportation. I won''t come here if I don''t want to make money. I''m going to be a savage! I''m going to run a sauna, eat food from a five-star Hotel, and order three or five ducks to accompany me!" the woman said as she walked quickly forward.


    Tang Qi followed her funny. This woman is really forthright. Can you stand it?


    Who knows that they are about to pass, and the grassland has arrived in another area, but they see four or five people coming, with a serious face and a fierce expression. When the woman sees these people, she screams and hides behind Tang Qi. Her legs tremble and tremble. She whispers, "help me, I don''t want to love to death!"


    "Who are these people?"


    "Yes... It''s the fat man''s man. I guess I know the news of his death!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is this fat man so powerful?"


    "Yes, we are really dead today."

 Chapter 1281

    These people gathered around and looked at the woman and shouted, "smelly woman, you killed our husband. Come and pay for your life quickly! Do it yourself, or we''ll kill you directly!"


    The woman pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder and said to these people, "don''t scare me. I tell you, this man is my new husband. He asked me to do everything I do. If you want to do it, you should also ask him if he is willing!"


    Tang Qi listened to several black lines drawn on his face and looked at the woman. Because Tang Qi''s head was turned away from these people, he stopped the woman''s direction and whispered; "Are you sure you don''t want to pit me?"


    The woman rubbed her hands to Tang Qi and begged on her face: "please, brother, I don''t want to die. Please help me!"


    At this time, these people were furious and rushed directly to Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Smelly boy, you killed our boss with this woman! Give us the real jade!"


    Several sharp knives were aimed at his neck. Tang Qi grabbed her slender waist and directly stepped back for several meters. These knives scratched Tang Qi''s clothes. These people were surprised and looked at Tang Qi in shock. They are a very famous killer organization in southern Xinjiang. Usually one person can subdue people, but who knows how many people act together, they just cut Tang Qi''s clothes! And Tang Qi was also praising these people''s skills and good Kung Fu! He had never seen such a rapid action before. If he was, he would have died.


    "Who are you!" the first man looked at Tang Qi gloomily: "smelly boy, you''re so good at Kung Fu. Are you still a little white face?"


    The woman said, "who says he is a soft rice? He is my boyfriend. He and I are pure love!"


    "Vomit!" several faces showed an expression of wanting to vomit, which was obviously stimulated by what she said. This woman has been married to another person for so many years, and he gave it to her boss as a tool. It''s a brazen role. Unexpectedly, she made both of them like this, but met true love!


    "Where did you put the jade?"


    The woman pinched and bit her waist and said, "I don''t say it, just don''t say it. If you can kill me! I''m so angry with you!" she said and turned over a white smoke. Anyway, Tang Qi is not afraid to protect herself now.


    Tang Qi''s green veins jumped up on his forehead, rubbed his temples and said, "all right, be quiet! Don''t let these people hate you so much!"


    "You are so powerful, what am I afraid of?"


    "Can I take it with you all my life? What will you do if I''m not with you?"


    The woman was stunned, then bit her lips and said, "well, I know, I won''t say."


    Tang Qi said to these people, "are you that fat man''s men? He''s dead now. Why don''t you go back to suhai with me? I can let you follow us! I can help you find a good home and let you live a good life."


    "What are you talking about! We are very loyal..." a short man was very angry.


    "People are dead. How do you show loyalty? Do you want to die and die?" Tang Qi said.


    The short man frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "you..."


    The first man looked at Tang Qi and looked puzzled: "who are you, sir?"


    "I''m a little famous in suhai. I''m next Tang Qi."


    Bang! Bang! After hearing Tang Qi''s name, these people all dropped their knives on the ground. Their mouths grew big, and their faces showed a particularly shocked look. The first man said, "you are really Tang Qi! Is it the Tang clan antique?"


    Tang Qi said, "exactly. What do you mean? Did my shop owe you money?"


    "No! You... You are our only hope. Help us!" several people directly changed their attitude and surrounded Tang Qi''s direction. The person in charge was also very excited and grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist.


    "What exactly does that mean?"


    "Come with me, we''ll talk to you slowly." the man said, holding Tang Qi in the direction of the woods.


    The woman said anxiously, "what are you guys doing? He''s my boyfriend. Don''t take him away!"


    "Ha ha!" the man looked back coldly at the direction of the woman: "if other people are OK, but this person is Tang Qi. Do you know what the women around him are like? Your level and beauty don''t match Tang Qi''s shoes. You''re still a woman pretending to be him here. Stay where it''s cool!"


    "Hey! You insult me so much!" the woman said and kicked them at the back of the waist, but was quickly avoided. The short man grabbed the woman''s hand and wrist and threw it aside. The woman almost sat on the ground and shouted wrongly: "Tang Qi, do you let these people deal with me like this?"


    The leader said, "Li Lanhua, don''t go too far. We''re ready to let you die. Don''t you leave quickly? Tang Qi and I have something important to say. Hurry up and disappear!"


    The woman said angrily, "call me Vivian! I''m not Li Lanhua, I''m a noble lady!"


    "Dear fart! I tell you, if you hurry to find out our original stone, we won''t care about Mr. Tang Qi''s face. If you still don''t consciously, I''ll kill you!"


    The woman rushed over: "I fought with you!" she ran a few steps forward, but Tang Qi directly caught her back and said in a low voice, "all right! Don''t make a noise! Are you their opponent? You''re causing trouble for me here!"


    "OK, I see. But I won''t give them the original stone!" the woman said angrily.


    "Li Lanhua, say another word? I''ll tear your mouth now!"


    The woman was about to shout, but when she thought of Tang Qi''s reminder, she could only swallow it.


    Tang Qixin said that the woman''s name is really tacky, but it''s normal that the woman comes from the countryside.


    He saw that the woman was really poor. If he stayed here, it might be dangerous, so he asked the orchid to wait there, and then discussed with several people and said, "I promised to send her back to China, so let her in, and I''ll find a way to let her return the original stone to you. You don''t drive her away."


    Several people heard that it was Tang Qi''s meaning and quickly agreed: "OK! Since you promised, we have nothing to say! Let her follow. We can listen to what you say."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know you either. Why trust me?"


    The short man said, "in short, you just go with us. Now the time is tight, so hurry up!"


    Tang Qi was full of questions, but he didn''t say anything. Since people were worried, it was hard to ask. He and the orchid followed several people into the forest. They didn''t speak and walked quickly. Tang Qi took the woman behind him. After walking for nearly half an hour, the woman''s legs were about to break.


    She said to have a rest several times, but no one listened. She spoiled Tang Qi and wanted to have a rest.


    Tang Qi said, "if you are not afraid of the Burmese to deal with you, you can rest!"


    Orchid can''t help but stick to it. After walking for a while, when she thought she was going to die, she finally saw the boundary pillar and had returned to the territory of China. In front of her was a not wide road, which was China''s territory.


    Several people were all tired. They found a hillside and sat down together. One of them said, "I''ll get something to eat. Take a break and talk to Tang Qi!" he said and ran away.


    Tang Qi sat down with the woman.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief: "ah! I''m finally back. I''m really tired of living there. This time I''d rather find a pig farmer to live! I''ll never go again!"


    Tang Qi glanced at her and said that even if you go to live with a big pig farmer this time, people may not be willing to talk to you. Who knows, at this time, the woman slowly stretched her hand to the position of her stomach across her clothes and began to grasp it. Although the action was very light, Tang Qi still frowned and said in her heart, what are you doing?


    The woman smiled at Tang Qi and continued to grasp it. Tang Qi felt that his action was not elegant and turned his head.


    These people looked back at the woman with fierce eyes: "you woman killed people in order to get her own purpose!"


    "I said I didn''t kill this man! My husband did it. I''m saying that your boss is dead. You''re just hired by people. Why do you work so hard? I think you''re just pretending to force here!


    "What are you talking about?" the short man said angrily, "he is kind to us! His last wish is to get the original stone back! You''re talking sarcastically here!"


    The short man''s eyes were red. He wanted to rush over and strangle her. He was so frightened that the orchid stopped talking. He grabbed his stomach with one hand and scratched it constantly. The action was particularly ugly.


    Tang Qi didn''t want these people to find her unusual place, so he decided to change the topic: "OK, we''re here too. Won''t you tell me?"


    The first man said: "My name is Song Kang, and I used to live in suhai. Although we are not as big as your business, we are a bit famous, but we were kicked out! And it is not normal. We were ruined by people. We had to leave suhai and live here as bodyguards. Who knows, that person won''t let us go. It''s crazy, We heard that you are very good, so we hope you can help us. "


    "Who are you trying to avoid?"


    The short man said first, "it''s old Qin."


    It turns out that these four people are cousins, all surnamed song. Their family runs song''s antique shop, but they are not in the same antique street with Tang Qi, so Tang Qi doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1282

    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t understand why such a small antique shop should offend old Qin. Even if he is a villain, he is also a person who wants fame. He has never done anything bad in suhai."


    "That''s because all the people who did bad things were killed and couldn''t speak. Do you really think he''s a gentleman? He''s done countless bad things."


    "What did he stare at in your house? I don''t think there will be anything except this."


    Song Kang nodded: "you are very smart. We are killed because of the precious things at home."


    It turns out that although there is nothing particularly good in the antique shop of the Song family, one family heirloom is particularly attractive. This is a sensible tea. Ding kiln tea lanterns in the Song Dynasty are about the size of an adult''s palm. They are red yellow all over, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, about 10cm high. There is a golden leaf in the middle of the bowl.


    Tang Qi frowned; "It''s an autumn leaf tea cup! I haven''t seen the real one, but I''ve seen it in the book. At first, it was a defect, a shadow formed in the process of burning, but when it was baked after firing, it unexpectedly became a particularly beautiful leaf shape, just like a leaf floating in the tea cup. Moreover, the leaf will change according to the water temperature of the pouring water The skill of changing the height of into different colors is particularly pure. "


    "Exactly! It''s our family heirloom!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "indeed, it can be used as a family heirloom." autumn leaf tea lamp is such a masterpiece in the world. Therefore, famous porcelain experts in various countries want to see the beauty and even collect it directly, but there is no way. Everyone only knows this antique in the legend and has never seen the real appearance of this tea lamp.


    "Since it''s an heirloom, you shouldn''t let people know. Don''t you know that once you let people know, there will be a lot of trouble in your hands?" Tang Qi frowned. Although the Song family''s Kung Fu is good, how can they get the covetous eyes of old Qin and others? Don''t mention them. Even if they know it, they are a little eager to try.


    Those who collect antiques are not necessarily interested in jade, gold, silver and jewelry, but in those independent and only surviving things. Although it is only a small porcelain, it is also amazing. Once it is displayed at the auction, it will cost at least ten million yuan. It is estimated that hundreds of millions of yuan will be possible in a few years.


    The Song family has no power in suhai, and there is no way to protect the baby.


    Song Kang sighed: "Of course we understand! Who doesn''t want to have this baby quietly, but it''s my father''s fault! It''s all him. He has always admired old man Qin. On his birthday, old man Qin personally came to the door to celebrate his birthday and sent a Duan inkstone. He was very moved. Then he gave a banquet to entertain him. He was drunk for a moment and took out the autumn leaf tea lamp when he was excited ! "he said, scratching his hair in frustration.


    They were young at that time and were still outside school. They didn''t know it at all. Otherwise, their father wouldn''t be so stupid, but his father also regretted it very much since then.


    "My father is worried that old man Qin has made up his mind, and he has been closed since then. No matter who comes, he will not see anyone. Our child is also educated to ask questions and don''t know, for fear of being made up his mind!"


    "Old man Qin won''t let his mouth down."


    "Yes! You''re right. If he steals it directly with a trick, the whole handsome people will know that he did it and his face will be lost for a long time. Therefore, he simply makes public the fact that our family has this tea lamp. All those people know, including those underground antique dealers. They come to our house almost every day to ask for things, and others directly Threat, throw bullets. My father had a heart attack because of regret and worry. "Song Kang sighed.


    Tang Qi thought that this move of master Qin was really shameless. He quietly led all the people''s artillery fire to the Song family. He wanted to muddy the water in the dark and make a big profit!


    "I don''t think Mr. Qin is just such a move."


    "Yes! Our antique shop was spoiled by him," Song Kang sighed.


    Not long ago, their antique shop encountered problems. Someone sent something to pawn, either broken or stolen. Otherwise, when they redeemed it, people said it wasn''t their home, and they shoddy it. They used this method. They ruined their reputation and owed a lot of money. They couldn''t help it. They couldn''t beat old Qin. Who would tell Believe it, they are just suckling children, and old man Qin has been famous for a long time and is a leading figure in the antique industry!


    They didn''t want anything. They came to Nanjiang directly with xiruan and the tea lamp. They wanted to make a living in this kind of life. Who knows, old Qin still refused to let go and sent someone to hunt them down. If the fat man didn''t feel temporarily, they would almost be dead. That''s why they were willing to help this man.


    "We practice hard together so that we can take revenge one day. Now we know that master Qin is very excited to come to Nanjiang and wants to kill him. We wanted to help the boss finish the transaction. Who knows that he died! There are no jade. It''s a big loss!"


    The fat man prepared to buy the raw stone to a foreign buyer. He had even negotiated the price. Who knew it would create complications, swell the other party''s trick and lose his life.


    "We want to sell the precious stones and give the money to the boss''s family. Is that the last thing we can help?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are so affectionate and righteous. I admire you very much."


    Orchid said, "don''t worry about it. Since you are under the hands of fat man, it should be very clear that fat man has done a lot of disgusting things. What can I do with this original stone?"


    "Did you let yourself take advantage of the original!"


    "I slept with this guy for several days and was crushed to death at night! Don''t you know how boring it is to be with such a short, thick and soft? Can''t you even compensate me? Anyway, the original stone is not big and won''t be worth much!"


    Song Kang said angrily, "it''s not worth money. Don''t you know it''s a longan bead? If it''s big, something''s wrong! Stop talking and give me the bead quickly! Otherwise, I''ll give you thirty-two thousand when I sell it!"


    "What are you talking about? You treat me like a high-grade chicken, don''t you? Give me thirty-two thousand?" the woman was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Tang Qi said, "stop making noise! Do you say that''s longan beads?"


    "Exactly! Such raw stones look like jadeite raw stones. In fact, they are more advanced varieties. It takes tens of thousands of years to deliberately form. How can such good beads be given to this bitch!"


    "You are..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi directly pressed her arm and stopped her from talking.


    Dragon eyes are indeed very precious things, but such jade is not common. Sometimes experts are not sure that they will have a dragon eye even if they are looking for it all their life.


    At this time, the man said to Tang Qi, "this bead is not the most important. Now we have master Qin''s criminal evidence. We only need someone with identity to report it. You are our hope!"


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "what evidence do you say?"


    "Yes, one of our brothers risked his life to steal it from old man Qin. There is a secret account book under the base of a sculpture in his room, which records the experience of old man Qin and several people in Myanmar colluding with each other as bridgehead grass. Even if we take it out, we won''t have any say. I hope you can."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true, because old man Qin and I were friends before, and I''m still a big man in Su Hai."


    "You are not only famous in suhai, but in the whole of China. As long as you help us, we are very grateful!"


    "You just say it. How can you thank Tang Qi?" the woman said on one side.


    Tang Qi glanced at her: "don''t say a few words. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    Orchid said, "what kind of hero does a man beat a woman into?"


    Song Kang said coldly, "I don''t want to be a hero. I just want to live. Bitch like you, I''ll kill if I want to kill. It''s nothing at all!" he said. Suddenly, his arm shook. Orchid felt the light in front of her. Then his clothes broke a big hole. A large area of her snow-white skin was exposed, which scared her to scream.


    "Tang Qi, save me. I don''t want to die!"


    "I told you not to mind your own business. You''ll die yourself." Tang Qi glanced at Song Kang: "let her go. She''s just a little person. It''s nothing at all."


    "Hum! Another word of nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Song Kang pushed the woman aside.


    This dwarf orchid is honest, silent and biting his lips.


    Song Kang said to Tang Qi, "if you help us take revenge, we will promise you money."


    Others echoed: "yes, we give money!"


    "I don''t want money. I want personal affection."


    "You want..."


    "This woman, if you really want to take the gem away, she may really go back to the village to find a pig farmer, but she''s not sure that her head will really be sold. So don''t worry about the dragon''s eyes. Let her take the beads and hide in a corner."


    "But this bead..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to sell the beads to your family members for money? When old Qin is destroyed, how much money can''t be taken out? Just give them whatever you want. Besides, this woman is sleeping with her for nothing, and it''s right to give some money."


    Several people listened and thought that it was reasonable, so they nodded: "OK! If you say so, are you willing to help us?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "of course, we have a deal."

 Chapter 1283

    Tang Qi wanted to kill old man Qin here, and Song Kang wanted to pull him down, so the two sides soon reached an agreement and were willing to come back together to deal with old man Qin.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, I''m curious who gave you that account?"


    "Well, a man named Lao San lived only when he was wearing bulletproof clothes. Now he has sneaked abroad. We gave him a lot of money. Don''t worry, he''s not dead."


    Tang Qi nodded and said in his heart, this man is very powerful! I can hide it in old man Qin for so long to get this thing.


    In fact, he doesn''t know. Besides him, Lin Zhenzhu, Ye Lan and others are also looking for the old three and want to help Tang Qi solve the problem. No one knows that the man has run away, and Tang Qi already knows about the account books.


    Song Kang said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go back quickly. I believe the relevant people will cure him after seeing this account book! Old Qin has been forced outside for so many years and will lose his life at night!" he was very excited at the thought that his enemy might have a small factory.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, let''s go quickly!"


    "No! Wait a minute!" orchid hurriedly stretched out her hand and said loudly, "you''re leaving. What should I do? Did you just leave me here? Is it too much?"


    Song Kang angrily said, "I said smelly girl, you..." before he finished, he saw Tang Qi''s smiling eyes. Knowing that Tang Qi was unhappy, he lowered his voice and whispered: "I said what else do you want? We have decided not to deal with you. We will also let you take that bead away by yourself. After selling the money, you can find a place to hide. Why are you not satisfied?"


    Orchid said, "I can''t meet the person who buys dragon eyes by myself. What if she is killed?" in fact, she also has her own reason to worry. Selling things in this place has its own risks, especially those antique dealers orchid is looking for are all people in the black market. They often entrap those rookies who come to sell things for the first time.


    What is shoddy to replace your things, and the price is very low. You almost have to pay for the price of vomiting blood, and even give you money for only one thing for ten things. This is a good result. There are even those people, people who know a little antique knowledge, argue with those people, and then refuse to lower the price all the time, and the other party will quietly and directly take people away He was killed. Such things happen all the time.


    Song Kang and others said: "go yourself! We are very busy. How can people who want to do great things have time to sell things with you!"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t do this. Since you all want to do good things, do it to the end. I beg you!" orchid sobbed and begged him.


    Others didn''t care, but Tang Qi was still soft hearted after all. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll sell it for you."


    "Tang Qi!" Song Kang angrily said, "are you indecisive? I say you..."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go! If we have time to quarrel, we''ll sell it. All right, don''t linger and take us." Song Kang was angry, but he thought it was not a big deal after all. Let''s solve the matter. It''s not good because this bitch destroyed the relationship between the two sides.


    So he asked others to wait on the only way back to the urban area of Nanjiang. He and Tang Qi went to find the black market merchant with orchids. On the way, Tang Qi couldn''t help asking where the woman had gotten the longan bead.


    Orchid said: "of course, I''m on you. Why, do you want to search?" she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t forget, I saw you naked at that time!"


    Orchid giggled: "what are you talking about? How can you show me all like this."


    "Don''t do that." Tang Qi said with a smile, "where on earth is it?"


    "If you want to know, come and search. I also want you to help me find it." orchid said with a smile, "come on, handsome boy. Don''t be embarrassed." she stretched out her hand to pull Tang Qi''s arm and was hidden away by Tang Qi.


    "Why, people let you take advantage of you?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not such a person. If you show me, I''ll see it. If you don''t want to show me, I''ll forget it. I won''t take advantage of it."


    He doesn''t like women like orchid. Orchid naturally knows what Tang Qi means. She shrugs and says, "you despise me for having a relationship with many men, don''t you? I don''t want to do this. Haven''t I been forced to do this by that society? If you want to blame you smelly men, you just want to take advantage!"


    Song Kang behind him snorted: "there are many girls who love themselves. It''s clear that you don''t want face and don''t know shame. Is it okay to say so?"


    Orchid said, "you''re shameless! I think you''re the least shameful. It''s clear that old man Qin is nice to you. You still say so. He''s interested in your antique, but he''s also helped you a lot. How can you..."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What does this orchid mean? Does old man Qin have anything to do with Song Kang? Normally speaking, the relationship between the two people should be very hateful. How could there be a chance to meet? Also, how did orchid know? Didn''t she meet this person for the first time?


    At this time, he rushed angrily: "what did you say? What did he do to me? I didn''t do much. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" he said and rushed to pinch the orchid''s neck, but Tang Qi was stopped.


    "What are you doing? Don''t bully women, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi. I''m going too far to clean up this woman!"


    Orchid hid behind Tang Qi and hummed: "this man is too much. Am I wrong? Pretending to be a righteous man, in fact, he still wants to get old Qin''s family property?"


    "Shut up! I''ll kill you!"


    When Tang Qi saw him coming like a hungry tiger, he pressed his shoulder with one hand and shouted at Song Kang, "shameless, am I wrong? If you have the ability, kill Tang Qi and then kill me!"


    "Well, don''t say a word." Tang Qi pressed her arm. "If the noise continues, I won''t care about you. When you are killed by him, I''ll throw you out."


    Orchid saw Tang Qi quit himself, so she had to forget it and walked up angrily.


    Song Kang wanted to follow up. Tang Qi grabbed his collar and threw it back. He stumbled to the ground. He was dizzy and almost didn''t die. He looked at Tang Qi angrily and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I said I would solve this matter. So I won''t hurt her. Forget it."


    "Hum, forget it!" he stood up and walked forward.


    Tang Qi looked at Song Kang''s back and said, "stand up. I want to ask what this woman means. Do you have anything to do with old man Qin?"


    "What are you talking about?" Song Kang looked at Tang Qi angrily. "You don''t believe me? What''s the relationship between me and old man Qin? You know very well. How can there be opportunities for cooperation and meeting? She made it out of nothing!"


    Although the orchid went to the front, he heard Song Kang say so and looked back: "I heard the fat man say that you and the men of master Qin have the opportunity to cooperate and toss the original stone together! You just didn''t use your own identity and false name. You didn''t think much at that time. Now it seems that he is your enemy. You can cooperate. You''re just mercenary."


    "Shut up!" Song Kang said gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "I just want to accumulate wealth. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong..."


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I''m thinking, maybe we can use and this to kill the old man directly?"


    "You mean..."


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, we''d better send the woman out now. Let''s get down to business."


    "OK, let''s go." Song Kang was very angry, but he didn''t say anything when he saw Tang Qi. He was relieved and walked along with Tang Qi.


    They walked along the path to the front. Along the way, orchids told Tang Qi that there was a black market in this place, how to trade and how to contact people. Tang Qi nodded.


    "It''s quite standard, but in that case, how good is it to get it directly on the surface?"


    "Obviously, many antiques can''t be sold. There are a lot of crimes."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. It must be very profitable?"


    "Of course! There are at least ten million euros of working capital in a year on the black market. We all envy it."


    "I don''t know who the boss is?"


    "I don''t know." orchid shook her head, "but I also want to know. Who has such great ability¡°


    Song Kang sniffed and said, "do you still want to seduce the boss with your hue? Don''t worry, unless you are a fool, who will like you!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong? People will want a dirty woman like you?"


    The orchid was furious and scratched Song Kang''s face. Song Kang was smiling proudly. When he saw her hand, he stretched it out. He wanted to avoid, but he was still a step slow and was scratched by the orchid.


    From the forehead to the left cheek, there was a bloody lymph. He snorted with pain. When orchid saw that he was hurt, she was happy and laughed loudly.


    "Ouch! Be careful. Can''t even beat me, ha ha."

 Chapter 1284

    Song kangton shouted angrily, "smelly woman, I''ll fight with you!"


    Orchid was startled to see his expression like a beast. She ran forward quickly. Song Kang chased after him. His two long legs soon caught up. The most Ba also scolded dirty words: "bitch, stop for me. I''ll kill it first!"


    In this way, they ran into a flat area, which was surrounded by woods, but Tang Qi paid great attention to the addition of such a place. The ground here was all cement, and every other section of the place, there was a small red flag standing there. Tens of thousands of meters of land, there were hundreds of red flags flying in the wind. The scene was quite spectacular


    There is a three story white building in front, which should be the location of the black market. There are many luxury cars parked there in front of the building, and almost every car has a security guard standing there. Seeing Tang Qi and others coming, these people all looked at them with vigilant eyes, but they didn''t take action.


    Tang Qi saw that the two men were still chasing, so he caught up in three or two steps, pressed their shoulders and quickly divided them to one side. They staggered a few steps, stood in place and glared at each other.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all here. What are you shouting about here? If you don''t want to do business, you can fight enough. I don''t care! You can tear one to death!" these two people are so old that they are like madmen!


    "Ah! I didn''t notice." orchid noticed the surrounding environment and was very embarrassed.


    Song Kang panted, "it''s all this bitch. I''m ashamed!"


    "I think you are too naive. What can you do if you are scratched by a woman?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "I... I don''t have the same opinion as her. Go in." Song Kang angrily walked to the door, but was stopped by the security guard.


    The security guard looked at Song Kang up and down and said, "do you have an invitation?"


    "What invitation? What do we sell for this?" Song Kang said discontentedly.


    The security guard smiled calmly: "it seems that you don''t know about it?"


    "What do you mean, you look down on me?"


    "So what? This is not an ordinary food market. Once you don''t understand the rules, it''s even more interesting to come here?" the security guard said extraordinarily ironically, which made Song Kang angry. Although he hasn''t been here, he has also heard of it, but he really hasn''t heard of any invitation. Now he was so ironic that he immediately got angry and rushed to beat people.


    "A little security guard dares to force me! I''ll teach you a good lesson!"


    Who knows, the security guard stood still. When his fist hit him, he shot directly. Song Kang''s whole person seemed to be blown up by a strong wind and hit a column three meters away.


    With such a powerful force, if you really hit it, it''s estimated that half of your life will go out. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tang Qi jumped up, grabbed his arm with one hand, turned a circle, and easily pressed him on the ground.


    Although it looks very casual, the expert knows how stable Tang Qi''s strength is at a glance. The security guard can''t help narrowing his eyes and admiring Tang Qi. This man is very powerful!


    Song Kang also dared not pretend to force after this incident. He kept panting. He whispered his thanks to Tang Qi.


    "The people here are so powerful!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s good if you know. Don''t use your loyalty. Otherwise, we''ll have bad luck here today. Don''t fail. If you still have your life here, you can''t make it."


    "Yes, I know." Song Kang is honest.


    When the security guard saw Tang Qi''s great ability, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He politely said, "if we want to come in on the black market, we must have an invitation, so if not, I hope you can think of a way, otherwise you won''t let it go."


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of the orchid. The orchid quickly said, "yes! Yes, I have here."


    "Then show me," said the security guard.


    Orchid quickly ran over, took out a black ring and shook it a little in front of him.


    The security guard looked puzzled and nodded, "please come in."


    Orchid looked at Song Kang with a little pride and whispered, "it''s useless!" she strode in.


    Tang Qi pressed Song Kang, who was going to be angry, and pulled him in. The environment here is really magnificent. The first floor is made of golden building materials. It is empty everywhere. They walked to the second floor by elevator.


    Song Kang said to the orchid at this time, "since you have it, why didn''t you take it out at the beginning! Let me suffer this humiliation, did you mean it?"


    "Hehe, before I could speak, you ran over. I thought you were so capable. Who thought you didn''t even know this rule? What a shame!"


    "I said you..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know what the meaning of this ring is? He looked terrible when he saw it?"


    Orchid smiled and said: "This ring is a sign of entering the black market. The ring is divided into four different colors: black, white, red and black. These four grades represent four markets. Black can only go to the calligraphy and painting market. White adds porcelain and inkstone, red adds jade and various Jadeites, and the last black color includes all kinds of antiques. You can see a lot It''s an illegal antique. In short, it''s more advanced. Black is the ultimate invitation. There should be few. I''m the fat man. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is, but Song Kang, you are a fat man''s man, but you don''t know. It seems that you are not very favored." when he finished, he saw Song Kang''s face change.


    Song Kang really doesn''t think it''s interesting. Although we don''t really want to serve you all our life, we are loyal to you. After you died, we didn''t say we should go, but we still want to settle down your family. Who knows you don''t even talk to us about such things, but told this smelly woman that we were so humiliated!


    But it''s hard to say anything in front of a woman, just sneered: "you are really powerful, and you have such a black ring, but you know nothing about antiques. Even if you get a black ring, it''s not interesting!"


    "You say I don''t understand? You understand! Although I haven''t learned, I also know something. You''ll say it in a minute!"


    "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    Tang Qi saw the two people constantly muttering and fighting, and didn''t bother to pay attention. Looking at the market on the second floor, some people had wandered around in it. It was a low-level calligraphy and painting area, where there were calligraphy and painting, famous posts and so on. Tang Qi involuntarily passed by and smelled a special aroma of paper far away.


    "Your ring, sir?"


    The woman bumped over and showed the black ring to the man. The man looked and gave way.


    Tang Qi went in first, and the woman and Song Kang also went in. Song Kang is also a person who studies antiques. He kept looking at these antiques and saw the calligraphy and painting works on the walls and cases. He was soon immersed in them. The area here is very large. There are thousands of antique works, many of which are treasures in legends. They are all here. It''s amazing Surprised.


    Tang Qi said, "these things should not be a master?"


    "Of course not!" orchid said, "some of them belong to the boss, and some of them are consigned here. When they are sold, Blackstone can take it. Of course, these are not the businesses that ordinary people can contact. Otherwise, ordinary people can be killed directly."


    "Yes." Tang Qi smiled and said, "is there anything you two like here? I can give you two."


    Orchid smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I know nothing about calligraphy and painting works. Everything is good. If you can really give me one, I will take it back as an heirloom."


    "OK, let''s go. Tell me before the election. If I see it''s true and the price is OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    Orchids clapped their hands and went straight to the front.


    Song Kang said coldly, "this woman knows nothing about antiques. She doesn''t know how to be happy?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you angry with her when you''re free? Go and choose. I''ll buy it for you. Don''t always look down on her when you''re free."


    "Well, I''ll give you a face." Song Kang snorted and walked aside.


    Tang Qi turned around casually, and then a personal work attracted his idea. It was a wash landscape painting.


    Inside is the misty landscape. A boat flows down the river. There are black mountain walls on both sides and two stories next to it.


    The boat passed thousands of mountains with apes shouting without endless.


    It''s a cursive work. It was painted by a man named Cha Shenxing in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. It has no artistic value in itself, and it''s nothing. But Tang Qi was very impressed by the painting. He reached out to touch the paper and was stopped by one hand when his hand was about to touch the paper.


    Tang Qi was stunned when he saw the hand. What a white hand!


    It''s like a spring onion. It''s soft as if it had no bone. The slender fingers are smeared with Cardan. On the wrist is a jade bracelet. The color of the jade and the color of the wrist reflect each other into brilliance, which is particularly beautiful. If the king arrived in ancient times, it''s estimated that these hands would be directly sealed as concubines.


    A girl''s voice came over: "Sir, if you touch this painting, you should wear gloves, otherwise it will hurt the painting itself."


    The voice is very sweet. Can there be four or five plus signs? Tang Qi is still thinking when he hears it, but how do I feel that the voice seems to have been heard somewhere? Is it someone I know?


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He continued to look up along this wrist. When he saw the woman''s appearance, he immediately gave a cry.

 Chapter 1285

    "Ah!" he looked at each other in surprise, excited and didn''t know what to say. Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow, cherry small mouth, a pair of big eyes full of water, like a pool of autumn water, will make people drunk to death. Tang Qi was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. She is wearing a long purple skirt with a waist pinched in the middle. She has a slender figure. She is really beautiful everywhere.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, the other party was also startled and took a few steps back: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Tang Qi said, "sorry, i... I..." he couldn''t say a complete sentence. It''s shocking.


    When the girl saw Tang Qi like this, she said, "Sir, are you uncomfortable? What''s the matter?"


    "No, because you are so beautiful! You look just like my wife, so..."


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, she bit her red lips and thought he was uncomfortable. It turned out that she was a tramp!


    Tang Qi said to the girl, "what I said is true. You look the same as one of my wives!"


    It turned out that the girl was carved out of the same mold as Lin Zhenzhu. If it weren''t for a small mole on her chin and her development was much better than Lin Zhenzhu, he would regard the girl as Lin Zhenzhu. He thought, why do they look the same? Is it Lin Zhenzhu''s father who has a daughter outside?


    Lin Zhenzhu is a policewoman, so she is dignified. Her eyes are pure. At first glance, she is a very stubborn girl, but this girl is very soft and gentle. The jade bracelet on her wrist also attracted special attention. Tang Qi reached out to touch her arm to see the bracelet, but it was blocked by the girl.


    "Why do you touch my hand like this?"


    "I''m not touching your hand, I''m looking at your bracelet."


    "Why? Why did I show you my things?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m really not a bad person. You''re really like the people I know!"


    The girl was even more unhappy when she heard Tang Qi''s words: "Sir, your way of chatting up is really too old-fashioned. Besides, I have a fiance and won''t have anything to do with you. Take your time. I''ll excuse you first." she said and walked straight ahead. Tang Qi hurried to the front.


    "Take your time, girl. At least tell me your name. Otherwise, how can I tell my wife about you when I go back!"


    The girl didn''t speak. Just when Tang Qi was about to catch up, several security guards stopped Tang Qi''s direction with a smile on his face. One of them said, "Sir, what you want to see is antiques, not people? My eldest lady, don''t bother you to click."


    "Your eldest lady?"


    "Yes! He is the daughter of our husband. You''d better not go there."


    The boss of this black market has never appeared. Usually, the eldest lady comes to take care of it. Even this lady, they have long been used to the scene of these customers pestering the eldest lady, so they are not very angry. With such a beautiful woman, no wonder such a man flies by like staring at honey.


    Tang Qi said, "is your husband Lin?"


    Several people said with a smile, "don''t ask. We won''t say anything. Give up."


    Tang Qi saw that several people were kind, did not bully others, and did not want to conflict with them. At this time, the girl had gone to the third floor, so she was a little disappointed.


    At this time, the orchid came back: "I want to buy a picture, 300000. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi didn''t react. He was pulled by orchids. When he went to the painting booth, he took a look. It was an orchid picture. When Tang Qi saw it, he frowned slightly: "don''t be fake."


    "Isn''t it Feng Daqian''s orchid? It''s so beautiful."


    "This is a high imitation. It is estimated that 30 pairs can be drawn at 3000 yuan in the art college. Don''t make trouble."


    Orchid was a little disappointed. She thought this painting was good and just matched her name. She had more taste at home. Who knows it was fake! At this time, Tang Qi casually took a picture of peonies next to him. The peony is very gorgeous, the picture is also very full, the color is bold and skillful, very gorgeous.


    Because it''s too gorgeous, it doesn''t accord with the blank traditional Chinese painting. It''s like a new year picture often bought by ordinary people, so no one cares. Tang Qi knew that the value was very good, so he said, "you want this. There are eight pairs of Luoyang peonies in Qiu Shizhou, of which Deputy Liu is in the museum. This pair is here. You can keep it and find an auctioneer to sell it in the future."


    Orchid saw that the price became smaller and said in a low voice, "Tang Qi is so generous. This painting is 800000!"


    "Well, if you sell it, you can make ten times."


    Orchid listened and immediately took a breath of air conditioning: "I know. It''s so valuable. I may not be taken advantage of."


    Tang Qi took out his bank card and swiped it directly. This picture is of orchids. Song Kang over there also selected a picture of eight horses, eight horses of various shapes, which are very vivid.


    "This painting should be placed in my office. What do you think, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi looked, nodded and said yes, and then directly swiped his card to buy it. It''s more than 700000, similar to that of orchids.


    This guy is also very happy to see Tang Qi so generous.


    Orchid whispered to Tang Qi, "how''s his painting? Why don''t you comment?"


    "He doesn''t sell it. He just collects it there. What can''t he buy?"


    "What is the real value?"


    Tang Qi stretched out a finger. The orchid was surprised and said, "one million? No, that''s ten million? No, this guy''s eyes are so good. I''m really unwilling!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it would be better if he had such a good eyesight. It''s worth ten thousand yuan at most, but I saw him so excited, so I bought it for him."


    Orchid Ge smiled: "he picked it for a long time. It turned out to be a fake. He deserved it!"


    "It''s not a fake, but the eight horses map is really not valuable. It''s just hundreds of thousands. Buy it and play." Tang Qi said with a smile. His fortune has long been innumerable, so he has nothing to say about the money. It''s as simple as inviting them to dinner.


    At this time, Lan Hua said, "let''s get down to business."


    "OK, let''s go." Song Kang hugged the painting and looked happy.


    Both are in a good mood now. But Tang Qi went back to the painting and bought it. The price of that painting was only 30000 yuan. It was put there, but Tang Qi bought it and cherished it.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Why do you buy this? It''s totally worthless."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll buy it and find the sister paper."


    "That girl?"


    Without speaking, Tang Qi went directly to the third floor and went straight to the black hall. Orchids are now walking in. The furniture here is made of red cabinets and purplish red logs. The atmosphere is very dignified and there are few people. The decoration was very simple. As soon as I went in, there was a sofa. Someone was specially guarding at the door. When I saw the black ring on the orchid''s hand, I respectfully welcomed them in.


    "I want to meet the owner who collects things." orchid gave the black ring to the man.


    "Wait a minute, he''ll be out in a minute," he said and went straight away.


    Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment. Someone poured tea. She was a girl with a good figure.


    The girl said, "tea, please."


    "Sister, do you know where the eldest lady is?"


    The tea girl shook her head. "I don''t know. That''s our boss. How can we know his whereabouts?" she said and left directly. Tang Qi was a little disappointed. When he saw the flowers in the teacup, he was actually a little depressed.


    Orchid whispered to Tang Qi, "you have a crush on the eldest lady here? I said your boy''s vision is really high. Other women can''t see it. Looking straight up, do you want to ascend to the sky step by step and struggle less for 30 years?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you think of me? I don''t need money. I have my own ideas for her."


    Song Kang said, "we are all men and I have ideas, but where can we find rich, adventurous and temperament girls? Such women are everywhere." he said with a contemptuous look at orchids.


    "What kind of woman am I?" orchid said with her teeth clenched. "You want to say you despise me again, don''t you?"


    "It''s still useful for me to say? Look who has money will post it, and who has no money will hide far away. I said you..."


    The woman was so angry that she grabbed the cup on the table and threw it at him: "it''s better. How old will it be for a while, and scold me again?"


    Seeing that a cup of hot tea was about to splash on each other''s face, Tang Qi grabbed the woman''s wrist and took the cup off. The water rippled inside, and then went back. He only made a beautiful whirl on it, but no drop came out.


    Orchid and Song Kang didn''t find anything wrong, but someone patted their hands and said, "great, I didn''t expect that there are such great experts in our antique industry. I didn''t expect that. I don''t know your name?"


    Tang Qi looked up and saw a middle-aged man coming. In his forties, with golden silk rimmed eyes and a gentle face, Tang Qi looked very honest with his eyes hidden under the fine products, but Tang Qi still saw some bad things from the depths of his eyes, such as Philistines, treachery, and cruelty.


    At first glance, I knew he was a murderous villain.


    Tang Qi said quietly with a smile, "let''s make a fuss and let you laugh


    The man couldn''t hear what he said and said with a smile, "I think it''s too naughty. I don''t know if it''s because the things you want to show me are very valuable, so I''m in such a good mood."


    "Well, it''s a longan bead. I heard it''s good, but I haven''t seen it." Tang Qi told the truth.


    The man looked at orchid and Song Kang: "Oh? I wonder if you two can take it out?"


    They said together, "who is married to him? What''s your look!"

 Chapter 1286

    Song Kang said, "even if I can''t find someone all my life, I can''t let such a woman marry me. I''m willing to be single and will never wear a hat!"


    The orchid also sneered: "yes, you can''t afford my hat. The man I''m looking for has always been a rich man. I won''t look at you if you''re so poor!" both of them were very angry. How can we be husband and wife? Is there something wrong with his eyes! I really want to pull out this man''s eyes!


    The man quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I read it wrong. I''m sorry, but you two, what do you want to pawn? Can you take it out?"


    "Oh, it''s a longan bead. My husband gave it to me." she began to touch her hair. Her hair was tied up randomly. A hairpin on it was white with some red artificial crystals. Tang Qi didn''t notice it. Unexpectedly, she grabbed it and then grabbed a red diamond on it, This is the longan beads she wants to sell.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "did you hide here?"


    "Yes, the safest place is the most dangerous place. You don''t understand. Everyone wouldn''t expect to hide this gem here. What, did I deceive you?" she was a little elated.


    Song Kang snorted, "we all disdain to think. If I were you, I would kill you directly!"


    "You... Shut up, but you''re a cowardly bastard."


    Song Kang thought, I won''t quarrel with you. Anyway, I''m going to make a deal and let you go. What else to say! He surprised Tang Qi and didn''t get angry.


    The man with glasses took the red gem, looked carefully, and said with a smile, "is this what you want to sell?"


    "Yes! You can see the quality of authentic longan beads. They are quite good."


    "Oh, I don''t think so. I can''t say anything about this quality. Since it''s Mr. Tang''s words, it''s better for him to come. It''s inconvenient for me to say anything. You''re a group. You should believe his words."


    Tang Qimei said, "why, do you know me? When did I say who I am?"


    The glasses man smiled and said, "what we do here is the antique business. If such famous people don''t know, we will do business for nothing. You are Mr. Tang Qi, a first-class figure in the whole antique industry. We feel lucky to know you."


    Tang Qi said, "you know a lot."


    "Yes, our intelligence network has always been perfect. How about Mr. Tang? Look at this gem."


    He said and handed the longan bead to Tang Qi. It was only a little bigger than the big cherry. There was a purple light shining outside, glittering and dazzling, very moving. Tang Qi looked at it, moved in his heart, and then stroked the longan bead with his hand. Then he put it on the table, frowned and stopped talking. Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, orchid was a little nervous.


    "Tang Qi, you say, isn''t this gem good?"


    Tang Qi said, "this longan bead is fake."


    "What are you talking about!" orchid stood up anxiously: "it''s impossible! How can it be? I saw him take out the bead with my own eyes. At that time, many experts saw it and said it was true. Then I got the bead in my hand that night. It can''t be fake. You''re looking carefully!"


    Song Kang said sarcastically, "it seems that the fat man didn''t tell you the truth. He lied to you with a fake bead. It''s no wonder that you have such an identity. Who will really show you a real bead? You only deserve such a thing!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Orchid''s hand held his chest and looked unbelievable. She couldn''t believe it was false. It was clearly true! Now her heart is cold, because she knows the rules of this place. Once she takes a fake, she will take back the black ring directly, and she will not be qualified to trade in the future!


    "Tang Qi, help me see if you are wrong. In fact, it is true!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t look at it. The counterfeiting technology of this bead is quite bad. It''s fake at first sight."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, orchid suddenly darkened. Her body shook. Then she sat on the sofa in despair and sobbed with her head down. She was very wronged and unwilling. After dealing with the dead fat man for so long, she got such a result! This is why ah, why can it be false ah, really want their own life!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t blame her, sir. She didn''t mean it. It''s easy for laymen to read it wrong."


    The man with glasses smiled and said, "of course I won''t blame you, but I''d like to know how a layman gets our black ring. If ordinary people can''t have the chance to meet me."


    Song Kang looked at the dejected orchid: "do you still need to ask? You must have got it from him when sleeping with fat man? Because I heard that this ring is very good and useful, it was stolen. As a result, it became like this after being used once?"


    "Shut up!" orchid shouted angrily, "can''t you make mistakes? I''m miserable now. Don''t say any more. It''s really hateful. Are you a man? You know to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds!"


    When she finished, she sobbed and cried. Tang Qi looked very pitiful. Tang Qi took a look at Song Kang when he saw her.


    "Well, you have to get a lot of excitement from bullying her. Don''t say any more."


    Song Kang was angry and cried when he saw the women. He was a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times and stopped talking.


    Glasses man said: "the fake dragon eyes are directly dyed with white jade. Although they are fake, they may sell for thirty or fifty thousand. Don''t worry. You can sell them in any antique shop."


    Song Kang said in his heart that he gave you tens of thousands of yuan at the beginning. You''ve been shouting No. now, isn''t it still the same result? But this time he just satirized in his heart and didn''t say it. When the woman heard that there were only tens of thousands of yuan, she sobbed and was very wronged.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know who the longan bead is, or did the fat man replace it when he died? But we''ve seen his body. If there is one, I shouldn''t miss it. It''s strange." Tang Qi''s hands had seen it on him at that time. If there is a treasure, it won''t be missed. It seems that there is only one possibility, that is, when a woman gets it, it is a fake bead.


    "Tang Qi! Stop talking!" her face was pale for fear of being known.


    The glasses man smiled and said, "don''t worry, our market only cares about the quality of this thing. As for how it comes from, we don''t care, so we won''t be interested in this person''s life and death."


    Tang Qi nodded: "smart!"


    "But," said the man with glasses with a smile, "we''re going to take away the black ring. I''m sorry." he stretched out his hand to her. Orchid reluctantly handed the black ring to the man with glasses, and then stood up to leave.


    Tang Qi walked up to her and whispered, "although this longan bead can''t help you make money, the painting I gave you can make a lot of money. You can find a place to open a shop and spend your life."


    The woman nodded: "I see. Thank you, big brother. I will ask God to bless you every day."


    "OK, you can go all the way."


    The woman nodded to Tang Qi, then walked away dejected with the picture.


    Song Kang said with a smile, "this woman won''t find any rich people in the future?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Song Kang: "I find you are really stingy. What a big thing. It''s not over."


    Song Kang pointed to his face and said, "is this a small thing? Look at my face. He''s all caught!"


    Sighed and saw that all his left cheeks were swollen, and there was a black bruise mark on the landslide. Tang Qi frowned and pressed his hand on his cheek: "what''s the situation? Did she poison you by holding your face?"


    Song Kang was so nervous that he ran to the glass and looked at his cheek: "what is this? Is this woman going to kill me?" Tang Qi said: "I don''t know. Hurry to find a doctor to give you a pulse." the people here in southern Xinjiang are poison experts, and they really deserve their reputation!


    At this time, the man with glasses grabbed Song Kang''s wrist: "let me have a look. Don''t worry."


    "Do you know the pulse?"


    "Yes, a little." the man with glasses put his hand on Song Kang''s pulse. Then he nodded, took out a silver needle and stabbed it into a hole in Song Kang''s wrist. Song Kang hummed when he was in pain. The glasses man pressed his hand on his wrist and put the silver needle away. Then he hit several fists on Song Kang''s back. The guy who hit him hummed and knelt on the ground. He was in pain and fainted. He was sweating and his face was ugly.


    "What''s going on! Do you want to kill me?"


    The glasses man said, "I want to help you! If it weren''t for me, you would die."


    Tang Qi said, "is it a very serious poison?"


    "Yes, the poison is very poisonous through the intestines. It''s very difficult to deal with."


    "Who the hell is this woman? I want to settle accounts with her..."


    Eye man waved his hand: "Forget it, you don''t have to find her. She shouldn''t be the one who poisoned, because you said that the wound was caused by her cutting your face with her nails, that is to say, she was also poisoned. Such poison is very serious as long as it touches the body skin, and the poison on her body will only be more serious than you. I guess she''s dead now. Don''t scold her, either I don''t know who poisoned her. I accidentally hurt you. "

 Chapter 1287

    Tang Qi said, "are you kidding? She''s dying!" he stood up and walked out, but as soon as he got to the corridor, he saw a man hurried in and ran in front of him. Tang Qi heard his anxious voice.


    "No, sir! The woman just threw up blood and fell to the ground. I don''t know what to do next!"


    "Take her to the hospital. Just say she committed suicide. This symptom is similar to pesticide. Will you deal with the rest?"


    "Yes, I see." the man said and hurried out.


    Tang Qi came back and frowned and said, "you should have taken a person''s life so lightly. You don''t even know who did it! How can you do this!"


    The glasses man smiled: "I said, sir, I don''t know her. Why should I be responsible for her? Don''t worry. I''ll return the painting she bought after I find the whereabouts. We don''t take advantage of it."


    "I''m not talking about painting! I''m talking about the poisoned man!"


    The man looked at the hairpin on the table and said, "don''t you think this hairpin is very bright?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked at the silver hairpin on it. It was really bright. He thought about it first, and then suddenly realized it. He said to him, "was it poison at the beginning!"


    "Yes! The owner of this pearl, that is, the fat man you said, has poisoned it for a long time in order to be afraid that someone will harm him and take his baby. That''s why she did it. The woman doesn''t know at all, so she''s going to die long ago."


    Tang Qi sighed. The woman was smart, but she finally died of other people''s calculations. This is a society of intrigue. If you want to make money, you will either be killed or hurt others. Tang Qi regretted for the woman and clearly didn''t do anything bad. He knew it would be better to be with the pig farmer.


    Song Kang was not interested in the woman''s life and death. He hurriedly asked, "what about me? Will I die?"


    "On Tang Qi, what I just did is a temporary means to simply block the operation of poison in your body, but if you want to detoxify, it depends on whether Tang Qi is very cooperative."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Tang Qi said. "Don''t you want to threaten me with his life? I just met Mr. Song Kang. I won''t do anything I don''t like because of him."


    As soon as Song Kang heard that his face was green, he looked anxiously in the direction of Tang Qi and said, you can''t do this to me! Now we are dependent on each other and have to cooperate. You are not interested in my life and death. How can we cooperate together!


    Tang Qi looked at him and motioned him not to talk. He thought that the man with glasses must want to use himself to do something. If he shows concern for Song Kang, he will be threatened. It''s better to take it easy and let the man with glasses say what he wants.


    The glasses man said, "Mr. Tang Qi, it''s really hard to joke. Since you want to cooperate with him to deal with old man Qin, you are the grasshopper on a rope. Now you have to unite together, but you don''t want to help. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Tang Qi and Song Kang listened to his words and were all surprised to see who this man was and how well they knew our plan. It was terrible!


    If he, a stranger, knew it, would master Qin himself know it, and if he had been on guard? In this case, all previous efforts will be wasted!


    Glasses man said: "don''t worry, we won''t talk much, because his things have nothing to do with us. We really can''t do anything to be laborious and thankless!"


    "OK, so what do you want to do?" Tang Qi said coldly. He also had some defensive psychology towards him. This man knows too much. It''s really hateful!


    The glasses man said, "I want you to help our eldest lady. In fact, even if I can''t see you today, I''ve thought about whether I want to find you. But now that God has sent you to us, I''m not polite. It''s just a resource that can be used. Don''t be polite. I''ll help you save Song Kang. We don''t owe each other. How about it?"


    "You big miss? That big beauty?"


    "Yes, this girl is our eldest lady. She has some trouble now. I hope you can help."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "OK, then I promise you!"


    When Song Kang saw Tang Qi, he simply agreed. He was so happy that he was moved to hold Tang Qi''s wrist and said in a trembling voice: "it''s very kind of you, Tang Qi. He agreed without asking anything for his life. I really don''t know how to repay you. Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you do things and destroy the old thing!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. Where is he for Song Kang? It''s clearly the matter of the eldest lady, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her. If a girl like my daughter-in-law has any difficulties, you must ask clearly!


    The glasses man nodded: "OK! Tang Qi, since you promised, I believe you. Go to the opposite room to meet our eldest lady. She will tell you what happened in person. I''ll continue this gentleman''s treatment here."


    "Don''t go, Tang Qi. I''m afraid something will happen to me when you''re away." Song Kang said anxiously.


    "Why, you''re worried that I''ll kill you. Don''t worry. If I want you to die, I can''t save you." the man with glasses said.


    Tang Qi also said, "what do you have to be afraid of? At most, it''s just death. If you have anything to worry about, I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t go! You come back..." before he finished his words, he was pressed on the sofa by the man with glasses, and then the silver needle in his hand shook and directly stabbed into his eyebrows. This guy fainted and was still thinking of Tang Qi before he lost consciousness. Since you are willing to agree to his unreasonable request for me, why don''t you stay with me?


    At this time, Tang Qi had gone to the opposite room. The door was closed. Tang Qi knocked on the door and walked in.


    The girl just now was reading the documents inside. She looked very serious. She was writing seriously with a pen in her hand. She didn''t notice Tang Qi''s arrival. Tang Qi came to her and put her hand in front of her.


    "Don''t look at it yet. Come and talk to me."


    The girl was startled. Then she looked up and saw that it was Tang Qi. She smiled: "you are brave enough to catch up here. Aren''t you afraid of being killed?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m always stubborn. I won''t go until my questions are answered. Besides, I don''t have any reason to be beaten."


    "It''s a capital crime for you to enter my office like this."


    "What if someone let me in?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the opposite direction: "the man with glasses opposite asked me to come here. He said that his eldest daughter was in trouble and asked me to help solve it. I saved it."


    The woman was stunned and said, "he said you could help me solve my trouble?"


    "Yes, how else did I come here? Come on, what''s the matter?" Tang Qi smiled and leaned against the chair next to her. The girl was not used to being admitted so much and stood up directly.


    "Uncle Lin is really exaggerating. He even said my troubles casually?"


    "What do you mean, you call him uncle Lin?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know him?"


    "No, but I don''t care. I want to know you."


    The woman smiled and said, "my surname is Lin, too. My name is Lin Yanzhu." she has always been a daughter. Almost everyone has been respectful to her for a long time. It is rare to meet a woman who is not afraid of her. The woman is also a little curious. She has changed her attitude towards Tang Qi.


    "Yan Zhu?" Tang Qi was already excited.


    The woman said, "what''s the matter? My father said he wanted to call my eyes at first, because he thought I was as important to him as eyes. He couldn''t put it down, but it was too ugly, so he called it Yanzhu."


    "No, I don''t think your father is telling the truth."


    "Ah?" the woman looked at Tang Qi curiously, "do you know my father?"


    "I don''t know, but I know a woman named pearl. Her name is Lin Zhenzhu and you are Lin Yanzhu. This is definitely not a coincidence. Yanzhu doesn''t mean eyeballs. She is actually a kind of pearl. It is very precious and clear in color. That is to say, you and she mean the same thing."


    Lin Yanzhu was surprised: "aren''t you kidding?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not kidding. What I just said is true. Indeed, there is a girl who looks very similar to you. I suspect you are twin sisters, but the girl said that her father died, but your father is good, but his surname is Lin. I feel strange. Can I see him? And who is uncle Lin opposite?"


    "He is my father''s brother, named Lin Hai, and my father''s name is Lin Tian."


    Tang Qi thought for a while and didn''t have any impression. I haven''t heard of these two people, but this phenomenon is really strange.


    Originally, Lin Yanzhu thought Tang Qi was talking to him and didn''t believe what he said, but he was a little surprised to hear what he said.


    She took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll ask my father what''s going on."


    Tang Qi held her hand: "don''t worry. Let me help you solve your problem first. Anyway, Lin Zhenzhu is in Nanjiang and can''t run away. We''ll meet sooner or later. If your father has something difficult to hide, we''ll find out. Don''t say a word more before that."


    Tang Qi was actually worried that if her father had any plot, would it be bad for Lin Zhenzhu? It''s better to be careful first.


    Lin Yanzhu thought and said; "Well, just listen to you."

 Chapter 1288

    Tang Qi said, "then Miss Lin Yanzhu, please tell me what the situation is!"


    Lin Yanzhu''s finger pointed at the table in front of her: "in fact, I''m very strange. Why does my uncle ask you to help me? I don''t know who it is and what it is to do?" her wrist moved, and the bracelet on her hand shook up and down. The light cyan bracelet was blooming with moving luster, which made people know that this bracelet is very valuable at a glance.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not sure, but he knew at the first sight that I was Tang Qi. He must have said something about antiques. After all, although I''m not very famous, I can''t say a word in the antique industry. Some aspects can be more comprehensive than others." Tang Qi is a little modest, In fact, everyone knows his level, which is better than others, not just a little!


    Lin Yanzhu also knew Tang Qi''s reputation. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, she nodded and said, "so you''re the famous Tang Qi. I really didn''t expect such a celebrity to be in front of me. It''s really great." her mood was very stable. Her father told him to keep calm since childhood, so no matter how excited she was, it didn''t show much on the surface, To leave an impression of egg setting, this is the lady, but now Tang Qi is in front of her. There is already hidden excitement and excitement in her eyes. She is really happy. Now my problem can finally be solved.


    Tang Qi said, "if I can help, I must be duty bound. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Well, it''s about this thing." Lin Yanzhu said and stretched her wrist in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi was stunned at first, then took her hand and kissed her next to his lips. Lin was so frightened that she whispered, and then robbed her wrist back.


    "What are you doing? Who let you kiss the back of my hand for no reason!"


    Tang Qi smiled, "don''t you just want me to kiss my wrist? I know it''s western etiquette. Don''t worry, I''ll kiss it." he said he was going to hold her wrist again. Who knows, just after he said, he heard the card wipe. He didn''t know that there was an extra pistol in the girl''s hand, The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrow. The bullet has been loaded. You can kill each other''s head at any time!


    Tang Qi was neither angry nor worried. He looked at her with a smile: "Miss Lin has a great temper!" although she looked very gentle,. But they are very similar to Lin Zhenzhu. Now Tang Qi is 100% sure that they are a pair of sisters!


    Lin Yanzhu sneered: "Tang Qi, don''t think I don''t feel like shooting. Although our Lin family is not the mainstream figure in southern Xinjiang, it''s not a family that can be bullied by a rogue. If you dare to plot against me, I can kill you now. If you don''t believe it, try it!?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you hit me, will the recoil force on your bracelet break your arm? It''s not a pity if I die, but I can''t bear to break your white and tender arm."


    Lin Yanzhu spat and said, "you are very good at talking. You obviously want to take advantage. It seems to be for my sake. Besides, am I so weak? You can directly disable your arm by firing a strong gun! The recoil force is not so big! Do you think I really haven''t fired a gun?"


    "I guess even if you did, you didn''t open it after wearing this bracelet? If you shoot with this bracelet, you''ll lose not only your arm, but also your life."


    "What did you say?" she stood up and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. "You... What do you see?"


    Tang Qidao: "When I first saw your bracelet, I felt very strange. Although the bracelet has good color, it looks hollow. The jade in it has been dug out. Ordinary people don''t know how to empty the chalcedony in this bracelet. It must be a very powerful person, and the bracelet itself is not worth much money, It will last 70000 yuan, and this technology will cost at least millions. It must have its own intention. "


    The material of the bracelet is not as good as the salary of the expert hired! What''s wrong with it.


    Tang Qi saw Lin Yanzhu silent and knew he was right. He pulled up her wrist, touched the edge of the bracelet with his fingers, and then said, "there are some liquid bombs inside. You can think about it. If other girls were told that this was the result, they would have been scared silly?"


    Lin Yanzhu sighed: "What can I do? I was cheated to take this bracelet up when I was deceived. Now I can''t take it off. The other party said that if I leave my body, it will detonate the bomb directly, and a pit will be formed several kilometers around, so I can''t take it off, but I''m scared to death when I think of carrying such a time bomb."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Looking at Lin Yanzhu, he was obviously waiting for her to continue.


    Lin Yanzhu can only tell the story once. She does business here every day. Then one day, an old man came here to sell his bracelet to this place. Lin Yanzhu looked at the bracelet and said: "The value of this bracelet is too low, and the quality of jade is not very good. It seems that there is still a blank space in it, so you can''t accept it. You can try another antique shop."


    The old man said, "how can you talk like that? You think this bracelet is bad, but for me, this bracelet is quite a treasure, and jade is the most nourishing. Staying on the wrist can make people''s heart feel a magnetic force and strengthen their health. If I didn''t need money urgently, I wouldn''t have sold it."


    Of course Lin Yanzhu didn''t believe it. She didn''t like the bracelet. Who knows the old man asked her to wear it: "feel it on your wrist! You''ll know what I mean. In short, if you can''t feel anything different, I''ll die now for you!" the old head said plausibly. Lin Yanzhu was also curious and put it on casually.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t wear it, but I don''t know how childish it is until I wear it." Lin Yanzhu said with clenched teeth, "this is the way that the old man thought of to deal with me from the beginning!" although the bracelet seemed to be very big at the beginning, when she touched Lin Yanzhu''s wrist, she directly looked at it and couldn''t take it off. Of course, she was anxious, She tried to get the bracelet off by force, but the other party pressed her shoulder.


    "You''d better forget it, unless you want this place to be completely razed to the ground, otherwise I suggest you be quiet! All the people here will die directly because of your childish behavior!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Yanzhu was angry and his men rushed to kill the old man. But who knows, just after the old man said you''d wait and see, the bracelet on her hand directly sent an electric current, which sent the electricity she gave to the chair. Moreover, the old man knocked out all her men and pointed a knife at her neck.


    Tang Qi said, "the old man is very powerful! I don''t know who he is?"


    "I don''t know! This man is an ordinary old man walking in the street. He told me that he can''t take off this bracelet unless I meet his condition." she said, and her eyes became red.


    Tang Qi said, "did you let you marry him?"


    Lin Yanzhu shook her head: "he said he wanted the peacock colorful stone mine, when to transfer the mine to him, when to get the bracelet down, it will explode in a month!" she said, grabbing her hair, very nervous.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to cut off her wrists, but this idea was not accepted by her and her father, and the other party has thought that they dare not, so they are so unscrupulous.


    But what Tang Qi thought was that he could not imagine that this peacock and beautiful stone mine was missed by anyone except Liu Siming?


    Last time, Gao Yan and Liu Siming fought and argued, but after the last incident, the boss behind Gao Yan has been abandoned, and he naturally can''t be competitive. Only Liu Siming can monopolize the mine, but he can''t imagine being occupied by the people in the black market? Or is Liu Siming already involved with the black market?


    Lin Yanzhu asked Tang Qi what he was thinking. Tang Qi didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "Oh, it''s this. Liu Siming directly gave the mine to my father. He said that the situation in southern Xinjiang is unpredictable. Even if he stays, it won''t be good for him. He simply gave it to my father directly. I hope we can help him when he fights with old man Qin in the future. At least keep neutral. My father thought that if two tigers fight, one will be hurt , we took advantage of the opportunity to kill both of them directly, so we took over directly. Unexpectedly, this mine caused such trouble, my hand... "Before she finished, she shook her bracelet with a bitter smile on her face.


    Tang Qi thought that Liu Siming may have deliberately done this. He knows that someone wants to get the mine. He is a very powerful person. He can''t get it anyway. Just send it out directly. Anyway, he won''t bother me if he wants it with you at that time!


    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t like Liu Siming. He thought he was young and powerful, but now it seems that he should be very scheming. He can fool all the people in the black market and make people impeccable. Now he can cooperate with the people in the black market to deal with the old man. I really admire him!


    Ding Li and others all died. He stayed safely. It''s really unexpected. In this way, master Qin doesn''t know if he will win?

 Chapter 1289

    Lin Yanzhu said with a smile, "Tang Qi, your face looks so serious. Are you unwilling to help?"


    "No. I was thinking about the old man''s name. Since you were asked to transfer the mine to his name, it should have a name."


    "He said his name was Ouyang Fei."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "We are the same. My father promised to transfer this place to him as soon as possible. Anyway, the ore pit is not ours. We got it later. Naturally, we won''t be distressed. But who knows whether the other party is picking up trouble. Will he continue to ask for all kinds of harsh requirements and even kill me when he gets the ore pit?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Tang Qi said, "you''ve seen him, haven''t you? Such a beautiful girl, what does he give up? He shouldn''t be a man. At least he''s not a normal man."


    Lin Yanzhu was in a bad mood, but when she heard Tang Qi''s words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are ridiculous. When do you still have the heart to tell such jokes!"


    Tang Qi said seriously, "who said it? You think it''s a joke, but it''s the truth for me. I always like your appearance. You have to believe me."


    "The first time you saw me."


    "But I''ve seen Lin pearl many times."


    Lin Yanzhu''s eyelashes dropped. "Is that true? A girl who is very similar to me?"


    "Of course! It''s a pity that I don''t like taking photos at ordinary times, otherwise I''ll show you. It doesn''t matter. She''s also in Nanjiang. I''ll make you meet at that time. I''m sure both of you will be surprised to see each other."


    "Meet?" Lin Yanzhu''s hand stroked her bracelet: "the other party will detonate this bomb at any time. At that time... Do I still have a chance to meet anyone?"


    Tang Qi held her hand: "don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yanzhu glanced at Tang Qi: "thank you very much. It''s only three days now. Remember to help me with this ore pit, otherwise I really have no hope. God let me meet you in despair, which really gave me hope to survive. Whether I succeed or not, I want to thank you." at this time, Song Kang''s voice sounded outside.


    "Boss, are you finished? I''m all right now. Let''s go quickly!" Song Kang has been kicked out for a long time. He has been patiently listening to Tang Qi''s dialogue with her outside. He can''t help it. He said to himself, isn''t this girl good-looking? You''re going to grind and haw endlessly. If you don''t call you, It''s estimated that we''ll go tomorrow! I don''t know. We still have something important to solve?


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, there is no word failure in my Tang Qi''s dictionary. I don''t know where the transaction is? I''ll go to you then. I have something to do now."


    "Well, it''s in the law firm my father often cooperates with. I''ll give you the address." Lin Yanzhu rushed out and took out a business card from the drawer and gave it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at it and put it away.


    "OK, I''ll go then. Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "Why? Because I''m very similar to Lin Zhuzhu?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because you are a lovely girl, let''s go!" he said and walked out with big steps.


    Seeing that the wound on Song Kang''s face was much better, he nodded: "OK, you can really survive. Congratulations."


    "Yes, thanks to you, it was Tang Qi who gave this face."


    "It sounds ironic."


    Song Kang snorted, "you don''t know what the man said about you when he treated me just now?"


    "What do you say? No good words?"


    "Well, if you listen to it, you will burst your lungs. Don''t listen." although Song Kang said that Tang Qi wouldn''t listen, he couldn''t help saying everything. Originally, Lin Hai satirized Song Kang while using a needle.


    "You really think Tang Qi promised to see her for you. It was because he took a fancy to her beauty. Tang Qi really has a false reputation. I think the enemy should deal with him. Just get some younger sisters and directly surrender."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, that''s what he said?"


    "No! Am I not angry when I say it?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "what''s so angry? He''s right. I''ve always liked women''s color, and just now I did like her beauty."


    "What did you say, you unexpectedly..." Song Kangqi''s eyes turned over: "too much!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, don''t be so angry. If you''re not convinced, do you want to do this? Can''t you kill me?"


    Song Kang glanced at Tang Qi: "you are very indifferent."


    "That''s right," said Tang Qi. "We''ll just walk and see what tricks we''re using."


    "You mean conspiracy? What''s going on? Tell me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and took Song Kang away directly. When Tang Qiyi left, Lin Hai rushed into Lin Yanzhu''s office and directly supported his desk with his hand. His expression was very urgent.


    "How about Tang Qi?"


    "Of course, uncle''s idea works as soon as he says it. Tang Qi is really in Yilin pearl. He wants to believe everything when he sees that I look like her." Lin Yanzhu took down the bracelet and put it on the table.


    Lin Hai said, "take it first. What if Tang Qi suspects?"


    "Don''t worry, he has to deal with old man Qin. He won''t come back. Wait until three days later and kill him directly in the law firm. God doesn''t know it. You can arrange it. Let Liu Siming carry the black pot."


    "Don''t worry! Tang Qi ate all the bait. There must be no problem behind it. My niece is powerful! It''s good to be as long as Lin Pearl!"


    Lin Yanzhu said with a smile, "all right, uncle, go out quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going now. You''re really my good niece!" he said and went out directly. When you close the door, your eyes are all naked. Aren''t you lecherous? Tang Qi, I''ll give you a woman and let you die without a burial place.


    Tang Qi and Song Kang walked for nearly an hour before returning to Nanjiang to meet with his men. At this time, it was dark. They decided to live near the center of Nanjiang and report on him tomorrow morning.


    Tang Qi saw that there was a signal on his mobile phone. First, he called Ye Lan and others. Tang Qi called while taking a bath. It was very comfortable.


    The girls looked for a big circle and found no trace of Tang Qi and the old three. They had to give up. Ye Lan suggested that everyone go back to the previous hotel.


    "If Tang Qi escapes, he will return to the original place at once. We''ll just wait for Tang Qi there. Don''t run around. Otherwise, when he looks for it, he will find that we won''t be in more trouble."


    Everyone thought it was a good idea, so they had to go back. Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu were both controlled by hypnosis. They had some pain in their brain from time to time. Ye Lan was more serious and was very upset.


    Tang Qi called and made Ye Lan energetic and happy. She choked with excitement.


    "Tang Qi! I thought you..."


    "Why, I thought I was dead?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Bai Su robbed the phone and told the story. Tang Qi nodded when he knew about hypnosis: "I see. I''ll find a way. Also, I know about the third child. Now the evidence has come to us. Old Qin is going to be ruined. Just wait for our good news."


    "Really? Great! In this case, another strong enemy will disappear!" Lin Zhenzhu and others were excited.


    Tang Qi wanted to talk about meeting a girl who looked the same as her, but he was silent in the end. There were enough things to keep Lin Zhenzhu from being distracted. He turned over again and hung up directly.


    Song Kang in front of him looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. When Tang Qi saw his eyes, he smiled and said, "what are you doing? It''s like I''ve done something I''m sorry for you."


    "How many women do you have?"


    "Not many. Why are you unconvinced?"


    Song Kang repressed his inner jealousy and snorted: "don''t always put your spirit on women. Think about how to deal with these people. Otherwise, you won''t have life to enjoy even if you marry more than 100 daughters-in-law!"


    "OK, I see. Have a rest." Tang Qi was also angry and directly pulled up the quilt and went to bed.


    Song Kang felt that his strength was soft on the cotton. He was really helpless to see that Tang Qi didn''t care. He seemed to see that he was jealous. He was really ashamed. He also fell on the bed.


    Tang Qi has been very tired these days. After sleeping for four or five hours, his muscles gradually relaxed.


    Until midnight, he heard the sound of unlocking the room, very slight.


    Tang Qi woke up directly. Song Kang had already fallen asleep in a bed beside him and didn''t notice it at all. Tang Qi did not move. He closed his eyes and waited for the other party to come.


    The man held his breath and walked gently this way. In the moonlight, he saw a tall and strong shadow with a knife in his hand. He first went to Tang Qi''s bed, then stopped quietly for a while and slowly came together.


    Tang Qi''s breathing was very uniform and did not seem to be affected.


    The man took a pillow around him and suddenly pressed it on his head. Then the knife pointed at Tang Qi''s heart and stabbed it. This action was quite fast and agile.


    But Tang Qi kicked him in the heart. With a cry, the man flew up and hit the wall.


    He groaned in pain, and Song Kang was awakened by the sound. He grabbed a pistol directly from under the pillow and sat up. He saw the man on the ground and aimed two shots at his head.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi caught him by the wrist, or he would kill him directly.

 Chapter 1290

    Song Kang angrily said, "what the hell are you doing? Are you with him? Why not? I''ll teach this man a lesson. I find that Tang Qi is..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you know where he came from? It''s easy to kill him, but we don''t know the people behind him. Isn''t it for nothing?"


    Song Kang was stunned. Isn''t that what happened? He snorted and stopped talking, but the man couldn''t come to murder himself for nothing. Thinking of this, Song Kang was very angry and kicked him in the stomach. The man fell to the ground with a cry and twitched, and his mouth was still humming.


    "If you have the ability, let me go. We''ll fight alone sometime in the future. What ability is it to beat me like this? I''m afraid you won''t succeed? My boss is very powerful. If you kill me, you''ll die! My ability is great!"


    Tang Qiyi frowned and felt great. If you begged for mercy, you might live, but you know that Song Kang''s character is bad. You''re still here. It''s clear that you''re looking for death! It''s no fun for such a person to live. He has no eyesight at all, but because what he wants to know still needs to be obtained from his mouth, he still has the patience to pull up his collar. This guy was still shouting, but when he saw Tang Qi''s face, the killing intention in his eyes could not be hidden. Suddenly he became silent and dared not say a word more.


    Tang Qi said, "you know your situation is not very good now. It''s better to recruit quickly. You''re busy with you. Let''s sleep with us. Don''t make it difficult for each other. What do you think?"


    "Are you... What you said is true? Will you let me go? Keep your word, or you won''t be a gentleman."


    Tang Qi smiled, while Song Kang angrily rushed over and slapped him: "your mother, didn''t you shout very well just now? It turned out to be a loser!"


    "I''ve never been a gentleman, but I mean what I say. Come on, who sent you here. You''re good at it." just because he can sneak into his room and act so quietly, I know that he is definitely an expert among the experts.


    The man clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "I was entrusted to kill you. The other party said that if I kill you two, I can pay me five million."


    Song Kang didn''t respond, but Tang Qi was very angry. Wipe, what do you think of me? If you want a mere five million, you''ll kill me! He asked coldly who it was.


    The man didn''t speak, but took out a photo. Tang Qi was surprised to see the photo. It turned out that the person on it was not others, but Ding Li who had died!


    He frowned and said, "are you kidding? When did you meet him?"


    This humanitarian: "Ding Li and I haven''t met, but we heard the phone. He asked me to do it at that time."


    "How long ago?"


    "A month ago, since then, we have sent e-mail through the Internet."


    Tang Qi thought about it. He just arrived in Nanjiang a month ago. Unexpectedly, this guy wanted to kill me at this time. The killer told Tang Qi that Ding Li told him to be ready and wait until the right opportunity to kill. Don''t do it when you don''t contact.


    Tang Qi thought that he should want to use me to fulfill his dream. When it was over, he killed me. As a result, he lost his life. It''s also ironic.


    Song Kang said, "is this too much? I know Tang Qigang. Do you want to kill me?"


    The man snorted, "when did I say I wanted to kill you? If you rushed here, you should do it yourself. Even if I killed you, I was trying to protect myself, not to kill you."


    That means you''re a little character. I don''t want to do it. It annoys Song Kang. Don''t you look down on me? I''m also a character. Dare to do this to me! He rushed in the direction of this guy and strangled him. Anyway, he knew who sent the killer. But Tang Qi stopped it.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it! I have something to check. Just be honest first."


    The killer said, "what are you going to do? I know that''s all."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know he is dead?"


    "What are you talking about?" the killer was surprised. "You said my customer was dead!" he hired me to kill, but he died. So who am I looking for for a reward! He''s a little incredible.


    "He''s the Ding family, but he''s quite famous in southern Xinjiang! How can he die so easily?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really a joke that you want to use him as a tool to threaten me. Who doesn''t know that Ding Li is an oil bottle, and it''s not from the Ding family at all. Besides, the Ding family is in a mess now. It''s just the scenery on the surface. It''s nothing at all."


    "Do you even know this?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course, who am I? If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. Although they try to keep Ding Li confidential, there is still no airtight wall."


    The man said to himself, "so it is, but if he had died long ago, who was the person who contacted me?"


    "Just contact him. He said he had killed someone successfully. Just call him to confirm."


    "I... I dare not." the man began to be afraid. He didn''t worry that his contact was a ghost. He must have something to do with Ding Li, but he was worried that he would be killed. This man borrowed Ding Li''s identity. Obviously, he didn''t want others to know his existence. If he contacted him, it would be over.


    Song Kang sniffed: "didn''t you just be awesome? Why are you still talking about this now? Do you still have time to be afraid?"


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t dare to contact, give me your email address and I''ll contact him."


    As soon as he heard this, the man immediately promised not to pay five million yuan. It''s most important to keep his life. Then he gave his contact information to Tang Qi and ran out. He smashed Song Kang''s fist against the wall.


    "Are you too kind to let go?"


    Tang Qi said, "the most important thing now is to solve the problem of old man Qin. It''s better not to do more troublesome things."


    If something goes wrong, it may be a little bad for yourself. After all, old Qin is not easy to deal with.


    "Yes. Well, you can do it yourself. Anyway, it''s murder, which has nothing to do with me." Song Kang said and fell directly into bed and slept.


    Tang Qi directly associates people on the computer. The other party first replies: what''s the matter? Did you succeed?


    After thinking about it, Tang Qicai recovered: No, I didn''t succeed. I was found and needed money to run away.


    After a while, the other party said: does Tang Qi know your identity?


    Tang Qi recovers: he knows what I look like, but he doesn''t know my identity.


    That means telling the other party that I have been exposed. If you don''t want Tang Qi to know anything, you should hurry up and kill this and then kill it. This is a way of luring the enemy deeper.


    Sure enough, the other party replied: within half an hour, you come to the hall on the first floor of the red heart hotel. I''ll send you money. You should hurry to leave China. Don''t show up.


    Tang Qi smiled and replied: OK, no problem. He directly stood up and walked out with the pistol given to him by the killer in his hand, but when he came to the door, Song Kang said behind him, "you really want to go, can you? Can I help you?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, "if you are really willing to help me, you will follow me. Why do you say this now? Hypocritically, but on the surface he smiled and said:" no, you have a good rest. Protect the evidence and don''t be found. "


    "Well, don''t worry about this. Even if I lose my life, I will never lose this."


    Tang Qi nodded. This guy really didn''t believe me. At this time, he refused to take away the evidence!


    He left the agreed hotel directly. This place is still quite large and spacious. It is a more characteristic hotel in southern Xinjiang. It is all ethnic customs. Tang Qi went to the hall on the first floor and sat there waiting.


    After less than ten minutes, he saw a man hurried in. When he saw this man, Tang Qimei wrinkled his head, and then it was clear that it was a woman who came in. It''s Ding Li''s mother, Liu Qing.


    It turned out that after Ding Li died, it was Ding Li''s mother who continued to do things. She hurried around wearing sunglasses. She didn''t see anyone. She was very anxious. Then she saw Tang Qi sitting in the corner. She was shocked, opened her mouth and turned to run out.


    Of course, Tang Qi couldn''t let her run away, so he caught up directly.


    Although the woman was wearing high heels, she ran quite fast. Like a deer, she crossed the road and soon came to the trees. She panted and held the book in the direction of her forehead and kept panting. Her charming cheeks were all flushed, and her forehead was also glistening with sweat. Although she was old, she was still as beautiful as ever. It was said that some people in her early twenties believed it.


    She thought she had fallen behind Tang Qi. Who knows, as soon as she looked back, she saw Tang Qizheng standing in front of acrobatics. She was so frightened that she covered her mouth and whispered, "you... You didn''t get rid of me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are really stupid."


    "What are you talking about? Tang Qi, you always respect women. What do you say about me?"


    "Do you think you can avenge your son by killing me?"


    The woman gnashed her teeth and avoided Tang Qi''s sight. After a long time, he said, "I''m right. He''s in your hand. You should pay for his life!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t kill him. He died of his greed, shamelessness and ignorance."


    "What are you talking about!" Liu Qing raised his hand to hit Tang Qi on the cheek, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist: "don''t you admit it? You''re looking for your own death!"

 Chapter 1291

    Liu Qing said, "I know Tang Qi is the most difficult to deal with. If I offend you, I don''t think it will come to a good end."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Do you think I said that because you wanted to assassinate me and revenge you?"


    "Isn''t it? My sons are dead. It''s meaningless now. If you want to kill them, kill them." Liu Qing closed his eyes and looked like he died bravely.


    Tang Qi smiled, and his hand gently stroked her neck: "what if I cut off such a beautiful neck? I won''t feel very happy."


    Liu Qing looked at Tang Qi and suddenly cried wrongfully: "I''m a widow. I live a painful life with my children. What can I do, Tang Qi? I really want to kill you for revenge. If you didn''t come to Nanjiang, my son would be fine."


    Tang Qi said, "how many times do you want me to tell you? His death has nothing to do with me! Your son died of his own desires. He wanted too many things. He couldn''t keep up with his ability and couldn''t control himself to expose his purpose, so he died suddenly. If I didn''t show up, he would also be killed."


    Liu Qing couldn''t help crying. She knew Tang Qi''s words were true, but she couldn''t help being angry.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t get involved in this matter. Forget it, Liu Qing. Otherwise, you will be very unlucky."


    "I can''t stop, you know? I killed Ding Youkang''s men before." Liu Qing said, "I killed them directly. I''ve been involved in it. Master Qin and they all know about it. They will take revenge and want to kill me. I can only fight them in order to survive."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you a little too much? Why do you care about all this?"


    "I''m not an ordinary person. I want to help my son realize his dream! Anyway, I''ve told you. If you don''t like it, just kill me!" she said angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re such a fool! I''ll find a way to help you. I''ll go first." he said he wanted to leave directly. Liu Qing hurriedly said, "wait a minute!"


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qi looked at her. "Do you still want to find a chance to kill me?"


    Liu Qing said, "of course not! I actually have something to tell you. I know a man who is very powerful. I heard that your girlfriend was hypnotized. If you tell him, you should succeed."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, you are really powerful! Even Lin Zhenzhu and others know that they have been hypnotized! Sure enough, she was more capable than I thought, but she looked at her quietly and smiled: "how do you know?"


    "I naturally have my own information channels. Although my son has been dead for a long time, his former intelligence network still exists, and I''m not easy to bully."


    "So who is that man?"


    "His name is Lin Hai. Do you know there is a black market in southern Xinjiang? He is the person in charge there. He is not only good at using poison, curing diseases and saving people, but also good at hypnosis. Of course, if he is hypnotized, he can also solve problems."


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say? He can hypnotize!"


    "Do you know him?" Liu Qing said in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "I just met him, but I only knew he would save people, not hypnosis."


    "Well, I''ve heard from my son that his hypnosis is very powerful. It''s almost the kind that can control people''s hearts with one use. It''s very difficult to deal with, especially deep hypnosis, so that the victim doesn''t know he''s hypnotized. He can wake up the other party with a word and attack the other party."


    Tang Qi frowned. He realized one thing. Would it be Lin Hai who performed hypnosis! He knew me for a long time and knew my existence. He hypnotized the people around me, but he pretended to just know me and asked me to help Lin Yanzhu do things?


    It seems that this matter is not so simple as helping!


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Your face is very bad. Don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know this black market? This organization is very difficult to deal with. It''s strange that your son can lead each other."


    Liu Qing said: "Once, Lin Hai made some traditional Chinese medicine, which needed some raw materials and was difficult to get. I asked someone to buy it directly from abroad and sent it directly. We also sent some expensive pearl powder. Because of this, the two talents were connected. However, we had no phone call since my son died Yes. It seems that we have little use value. "


    Tang Qi said, "what poison do you think this man is best at making?"


    "Well, it''s a strange Yin cold poison. When it is put on the cut wound, it will directly give off a blue or green luster, and then it will be poisoned and killed after a few minutes."


    Tang Qi thought that the orchid that had just died, she didn''t die like this! She and Song Kang grabbed each other. Both of them had their skin injured, so she died. In this way, it was not the dead fat man who poisoned her, but he quietly drugged her when he met Lin Hai.


    Although Song Kang was also poisoned, Lin Hai thought that because he and Tang Qi were both people who could deal with old man Qin, they still had use value, so they gave him medical treatment and saved people.


    Tang Qi''s fist was clenched tightly, his heart was particularly angry, shameless thing! How dare you use me?


    Liu Qing saw Tang Qi''s eyes filled with anger and hurriedly said, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with me?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, it has nothing to do with you. Do you have that black ring? Is it very important?"


    "Yes, the black ring is a very powerful symbol in the black market. Only about 20 rings are distributed in a year. People who get the ring can go to various bank loans related to the black market in times of crisis. They can take up 10 million at most. In addition, they can ask for help in times of danger. If they see anything good on the black market, they can take the black ring Choose one you like. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that no wonder the man wanted to take back the black ring. It seems that orchid doesn''t know that this black ring has such a great use. Otherwise, it won''t be so depressed because a bead is fake. Yang Hai is really despicable and plays with flowers in front of me!


    Tang Qi said, "thank you for helping me today, otherwise I will be kept in the dark. I thought I knew a kind princess. Who thought I knew a vicious snake!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Nothing. You''ve done me a big favor. Thank you very much. I''ll give it back to you and this favor. Don''t want to kill me for revenge. Live your life well. Don''t tell me what you told me tonight." Tang Qi was about to leave, but he was stopped by Liu Qing.


    "Why, you still don''t want to listen to me?"


    "No, you let me live a good life. I always have to have money. I''m poor and can''t do well at all."


    "I''ll give you the money." Tang Qi said and took out the cheque book.


    Liu Qing pressed Tang Qi''s arm and said with a smile, "I won''t want your money for nothing. Please take this thing for me. I''ll give it to you without merit." she said, pulled a ring from her finger and put it in Tang Qi''s palm.


    Tang Qi looked. It was a sapphire ring surrounded by a circle of broken diamonds. The quality is good, but there are a lot of deposits on it, so it''s worth 300000. "


    Tang Qi said, "I took this ring and I''ll give you five million."


    "You say five million? Is this ring so valuable?"


    "It''s not this ring. You helped me so much that I gave you this." Tang Qi said and put the ring in his pocket.


    Liu Qing thought that I wanted to spend five million to kill Tang Qi. Who knows that I finally got five million from Tang Qi. It''s really ridiculous. Tang Qi gave her a $5 million check, then turned and walked ahead.


    "Tang Qi! If I had a chance, I would still kill you!" she shouted to Tang Qi.


    "OK, in order to make you feel more comfortable, I''m willing to let you assassinate." Tang Qitou left without looking back.


    When Tang Qi returned to the hotel, Song Kang had fallen asleep and snored. The man''s heart was really big.


    He fell on the bed and closed his eyes. Liu Qing tossed him once, so he fell asleep for a long time. The next day, Song Kang called him up. He said, "I said Tang Qi, when is it time for you to sleep? Don''t waste time. Let''s go, otherwise it''s bad to be watched by old Qin''s people."


    Tang Qi said to himself that he slept like a pig last night. Now it''s my fault!


    He got out of bed and took a car with Song Kang to the East.


    Tang Qi asked, "are you going to the court?"


    Song Kang smiled: "are you kidding? Why go to the court?"


    "Now that we all have his criminal evidence, of course we want to make it public and pull him down. Don''t you plan like that?" Tang Qi felt very strange.


    "You really don''t understand Nanjiang. No one goes to the court for the trouble of antiques. We go to a place called years villa."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi smiled and said, "the name of this place is very good?"


    "Yes, this place is a place to uphold justice. Today, many people will go to a meeting and directly take this opportunity to make the evidence public and drive old Qin out of the market. His reputation will be over, and this one will be over!"


    "You''re right. Good. I''ll go to years villa."

 Chapter 1292

    Tang Qi thought to himself that he didn''t know where the villa was in these years, but the name was very literate. The car drove towards the suburbs on the west side of the city. Gradually, all the tall buildings on both sides disappeared. He saw a lot of beads on both sides of the road. With the continuous shaking of the wind, bamboo leaves scattered on the ground, There was a rustling noise.


    Tang Qi said to himself, it''s very beautiful here. I hope nothing bad will happen.


    But as soon as he thought of it, he heard the sound of an engine. Four or five cars came up directly on the road behind him, and the car seemed to consciously approach the car here.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. Could it be that he wanted to carry out an assassination in the bamboo garden?


    At this time, Song Kang said, "I wipe! Who added the car and hit it like this!" the car behind him has started rapidly, and the sound of the engine is deafening. It should be a modified car.


    Song Kang was afraid, so he had to lean his car against the side, and then set aside a wide road. He thought it was the racing race in dese. Angrily scolded a few dirty words: "I''m tired of living, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. He didn''t take it so easy. Then I saw a black Mercedes Benz behind me. I felt that they had gone ahead quickly, and then showed a snake shape to prevent their car from moving forward. The car behind me was constantly hitting the front, and the two cars outside were constantly trying to catch up from both sides. Song Kang was afraid to crush their car. His men didn''t take it with them. Because there were too many people, they were too conspicuous, so they came alone with Tang Qi.


    Now such a scene may die at any time! He''s so scared.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re going to pee."


    "How do you know?" he was so frightened that he looked down at his pants, and his driving hand was shaking constantly.


    Tang Qi said, "because I''m Tang Qi, you keep driving here, and I''ll take care of them."


    Song Kang looked nervously at the outside and said, "no, you can''t beat these cars!"


    Tang Qi said, "who says you can''t fight?"


    "These cars have been modified and are not easy to deal with."


    Tang Qi sneered, "it''s impossible to refit the car tires and fuel tank! Give me the pistol."


    Song Kang promised, grabbed several pistols and gave them to Tang Qi. Tang Qi poked his head out. At this time, the car on the right suddenly hit. Tang Qi calmly shot at the car''s tire.


    Bang bang! Several loud noises and sparks splashed, and the car screamed and rushed to the front. Tang Qi continued to shoot at the rear tire of the car in front. Tang Qi actually didn''t systematically practice this shooting, but with the help of Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan, he had specially contacted him, so it wasn''t complicated. In addition, Tang Qi calmed down and was very calm, The distance was also quite close, so the tires of the two cars were blown out directly.


    Tang Qi asked Song Kang to bump into it: "turn it over with force!"


    "No... forget it, our car is not strong, so forget it!"


    "Let you hit it quickly!" Tang Qi said and beat him on the shoulder.


    Song Kang couldn''t help but directly told him to step on the accelerator and hit it. At the moment when he was close to the car in front, Tang Qi shot again. Two times of force directly knocked the car out and fell down the nearby hillside.


    Tang Qi didn''t forget it. He stretched out his arm. A few more bullets hit the car beside him on the tire of the car. The car screamed and fell on the road.


    Song Kang cried excitedly, "how powerful!"


    Tang Qi smiled and sat back directly. Now there was no good car in front of the road to hinder their road. The car drove forward quickly. The overturned car behind him stopped two cars. They couldn''t get through. They had to get out of the car and scold Tang Qi loudly. Tang Qi stretched out his middle finger and smiled at them and said, "bye, fool!"


    "I said Tang Qi, why are you so powerful?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in short, let''s hurry! There will be no problem with me here."


    "Yes, I know. I knew I wouldn''t be wrong to choose you... Ouch! Why did you hit me?"


    Tang Qi gave him a shudder on his head, and Song Kang''s tears fell down.


    Tang Qi said, "you are not so capable, and I didn''t let you choose. I will do what I want to do naturally. No one can command me what I don''t want to do, okay?"


    "Yes, I know. I''m wrong." Song Kang said, which was really awesome.


    After a while, Tang Qi asked who the owner of the villa was. Song Kang said, "it''s an old man, but he hasn''t appeared for many years. There are only his legends in the Jianghu."


    Tang Qi said, "how come there are so many old men in southern Xinjiang!"


    "Ha ha. Because there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in southern Xinjiang. Although he has disappeared, his son has always been in charge of the overall situation here. He is also a character. He is quite calm in handling things. In short, let''s go."


    After driving for a while, the scenery on the roadside is more magnificent and colorful. The tall bamboo forest has completely disappeared. In front of it, there are beautiful scenery like ancient gardens, including stone bridges, rivers and various pavilions, like beautiful pictures of clothes. The front is like a house in the capital. It is a very broad courtyard. There are many cars parked there.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? There are such buildings here?"


    "These are often done by rich people. We have no spare money. People have a lot of money and have no place to spend, so naturally they spend money casually. You know? These bricks and stones are very expensive and transported from the capital." after talking, they walked forward together.


    "Well, I''m full." he took a look at the pattern below. It''s not very good stone quality.


    At this time, someone came and welcomed them in. After walking through a shadow wall, he saw the courtyard. The two girls came together. Song Kang met the two girls, who were wearing the same cheongsam, slim, beautiful and sweet in voice.


    "Welcome, my father is waiting for you here."


    Seeing the two girls, song Kangli smiled. Unexpectedly, there was such a girl with a moving smile.


    Tang Qi felt very familiar when he saw even a girl. Then he thought about it and suddenly smiled and said, "I remember. Is it you?"


    It was Xiaoju and Xiaomei who met before. They came here!


    Xiaoju said with a smile, "it''s my benefactor brother I met before."


    "Aren''t you from the village over there? Unexpectedly, you are Chinese¡°


    "Our father is Chinese and our mother is Burmese, so we often run together. Last time, we really thanked you for helping us. We also told you about your business. My father said we must find a chance to repay you. Now we finally have a chance." Xiaomei also smiled and extended her hand to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook hands with her: "what a coincidence. Nice to meet you."


    "We are also very happy." the two said with a smile, "let''s go in and arrange a meeting." they left together. Tang Qiyi looked back and saw Song Kang smiling at their backs in a daze. He was very upset. Then he kicked his stomach and knee. Fortunately, he didn''t use much strength. Song Kang almost knelt on the ground.


    "My mother! What are you doing, Tang Qi?" Song Kang was elated, not because the two women were beautiful. In other words, Tang Qi was familiar with the people in the villa!


    "You are really awesome, Tang Qi. If you have anything to do with this side, you can certainly help us take revenge!"


    Tang Qi said, "not necessarily. People don''t necessarily appreciate it."


    "What are you talking about? I heard your conversation. You should be saving their lives. When dealing with old man Qin, they should also try their best."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you can''t trust all things on others. Those who play kindness and injustice are all in the world."


    "That''s true." song Kanghao was not easy to be happy, but when he heard Tang Qi''s words, he had to forget it.


    Tang Qi was calm on the surface and thought in his heart that the two girls seemed good, but he was always reluctant to say a word about their origin. After all, he and the villa should be very famous. He didn''t want to admit it. He could only say it was very strange. Forget it, let''s go in and talk about it.


    The meeting in the villa is outdoors, just under a shed. It is full of vines, dotted with flowers in the middle of the leaves, and some rivers and small bridges in front, giving people a poetic feeling.


    When Tang Qi walked over, he met some curios in southern Xinjiang, profiteers and celebrities, as well as several familiar people, such as Liu Siming, master Qin, and several people who used to follow the Ding family.


    They were tasting tea, but when they saw Tang Qi and Song Kang coming, they were all stunned and looked at it together.


    Master Qin smiled and waved to Tang Qi, "it''s you. Come here. I''ve seen you for a long time."


    In fact, the last time the two met was in suhai. At that time, the relationship between the two was quite close. Bai Su cured his illness, and Tang Qi came here because of his recommendation. Who knows that so many things happened within a few days after he came here. He sent people to kill himself several times. Although he didn''t see him with his own eyes, his vicious heart has become clear However, if exposed, it is really admirable that he can talk to himself so calmly under such circumstances.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sir."


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about you. How''s it going? Is everything going well?"

 Chapter 1293

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''ve always been very good. I''ve encountered many difficulties and obstacles, but I think the old man still cares about me. I can''t live up to your ardent hope, so I try very hard to survive every time."


    At first glance, his words sound OK, but Tang Qi''s meaning can only be understood by master Qin.


    Although you repeatedly wanted to find a chance to kill me and even wanted to do it just now, I can still survive. Can''t you stop me now? Master Qin is really an experienced man. Seeing Tang Qi''s sarcasm at himself, he was safe and not angry. On the contrary, he nodded with a smile.


    "You''re right. It''s a good thing that you worked so hard! Many people died here because they didn''t work hard or were serious enough. It''s also a pity. I believe you are different, so I gave you such a difficult task, which makes me feel very relieved."


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. I will solve the problem as you wish. All the bad guys will be killed."


    They stopped talking and looked at each other. There was a strange thing in their eyes. Although the people around didn''t know what it meant, they all knew that it was definitely not such a good relationship.


    Song Kang couldn''t help it. He rushed over and pointed to old Qin and said, "when are you still pretending to be a good man? Ask you, did you send a car to kill us on the way we came just now? Now you pretend so well, you''re actually trying to kill me, aren''t you?"


    The old man smiled and said: "Who are you, sir? Do I know you? Why did you rush out to scold me for no reason? Why did I arrange a car to kill you? If nothing else, in the whole suhai, who doesn''t know how good my relationship with Tang Qi is! How could I do such a thing? You can slander me, but don''t slander my friendship with Tang Qi."


    Song Kang said angrily, "when is it? You''re still pretending to be here! Who am I? You don''t know? I''m the Song family. How many people have you killed in order to get our antiques? You''ve swallowed our property and the whole shop in suhai. What a despicable person!"


    "I haven''t done it. Don''t say that."


    Song Kang wanted to quarrel with him, but Tang Qi stopped him: "forget it! Is it useful for you to quarrel like this?"


    "But you just..."


    "Think about the identity of old man Qin. Don''t talk about things without evidence. Besides, I saved my life. If he doesn''t know how to thank me, but wants to find a way to kill me, is it still an act? It''s clearly what he was born for! Do you think so?" Tang Qi looked at him.


    Don''t mention how angry old man Qin is. What does that mean? Didn''t he turn around and scold me as an animal?


    But he still nodded patiently: "yes, you have a point."


    "That''s good. Take out any evidence later. Don''t shout here." Tang Qi glanced at Song Kang and warned him not to talk nonsense, otherwise if you can''t expose him smoothly, you''ll be finished!


    Song Kang could only bear to sit down with Tang Qi, but he muttered in a low voice: "when XX erected the memorial archway, I thought you were a good thing!"


    Old man Qin was holding a cup of tea to drink. When he heard what he said, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Kang. His expression was indifferent, but his fist had been clenched. Others didn''t know, but those who knew him would know that this was a sign that he was angry and wanted to kill. Dare someone say this to his face, and there was evidence on his body to beat him down. Of course he couldn''t He was willing to let the other party live, so he winked at his men. The other party immediately understood and went straight on.


    Tang Qi whispered, "where is the evidence? Do you mean you don''t trust me now and don''t want to give it to me?"


    "No." Song Kang said, "I don''t believe you, but I can''t give it to you completely, because you know the relationship between you and master Qin. I can''t call it out before the last minute. It''s something that the third man risked his life."


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care if old man Qin dies."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you when I count." He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was playing. Whenever Tang Qi looked at the past, he hid far away for fear that Tang Qi would see what he was doing. Tang Qi didn''t bother to worry about him. He just sat there and looked at these people. As experts, they were almost over 50 years old and were hale and hearty, The expression was very plain. Although Song Kang and old man Qin had some quarrels just now, they seemed to be as light as never seen. They were quietly chatting while tasting tea.


    At this time, Xiaomei and Xiaoju came together. They both came with a smile and put the tea in front of everyone.


    "This is the plum scented tea we just pickled. Let''s taste it. It''s a special taste from Myanmar. I hope you like it." the two people are very good-looking. Their voice is very sweet, so they didn''t refuse.


    When Tang Qi put this cup of tea in front of him, Tang Qi first smelled a sweet taste. It was a special and beautiful taste of flowers and plums mixed with tea. The color in the whole tea cup was blood red, and there were some sediments in it, floating gently.


    In this tea, Tang Qi smelled a trace of bitterness and astringency, and took a look at the Xiaomei serving tea.


    Who knows, Xiaomei is also looking at Tang Qi''s direction, gently waving her hand to him, and then left. Is this for me not to drink? Tang Qiduan picked up the tea cup and saw the two girls looking at him with nervous eyes. Tang Qi smiled and put down the tea cup. The rest of the people tasted it. After all, it was tea tasting, not donkey singing.


    Song Kang was so angry and nervous because he had seen his enemies for many years. He grabbed the tea cup and drank two mouthfuls. It was too late when Tang Qi wanted to stop it. Seeing Tang Qi holding his arm, everyone looked at it.


    Tang Qi pressed his arm and said, "I wipe it! I haven''t had tea for years, have I? As for this? What a shame!"


    "What''s there? This tea is really delicious."


    "OK, just drink it. Be careful to drink it to death 1" Tang Qi said unhappily. What should I do now? He''s fine himself, but this guy has drunk!


    After drinking tea for a while, they asked Xiaoju and Xiaomei, "I don''t know where your husband has gone?"


    "Well, my father is preparing in the back. He said it''s rare for everyone to get together, so there''s something to show you."


    "Yes, we only come here once a year, so we can only see your father''s carving skills once. It''s really difficult. If you want to come more, you''re afraid to affect his work. If you don''t come, you''re also worried."


    Xiaoju said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Liu Siming is doing it. Although he has hatred with him, he is obviously more resourceful. It is completely like the air, which makes people automatically ignore it. Tang Qi also thought, I''ll clean up one first. I''ll clean up you. If you''re arrogant for a few days, it won''t be difficult to force you to partner with master Qin.


    Liu Siming has already discovered Tang Qi''s idea. This is to kill old Qin. This is a good thing.


    Last time they made an appointment to meet at a place, but Tang Qi didn''t go, and they were going to attend the opening ceremony, so they missed it together. This time, he must die.


    He is ready to let Tang Qi be a pistol to attack others. He is wise behind Tang Qi and kills the enemy bravely. Just take advantage of yourself in the back. But it''s strange that Tang Qi will satisfy him.


    Tang Qi was curious. It turned out that the father of the two girls was a carving technician. Generally speaking, such a person would not have a high status, but judging from the appearance of these shareholders, this person should have great skills.


    Just thinking about it, I saw two people in blue carrying a huge sculpture.


    Song Kang said, "why don''t we just press down old man Qin and get these useless things!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "can you do something patiently? People are here and can''t run?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "Where are you physically uncomfortable?"


    Song Kang was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s normal."


    "Really?" Tang Qi said to himself. Could it be that I paid attention to the meaning of the two wrong girls. Is this tea OK? Except for him, everyone has drunk tea except himself. But anyway, he is invincible. Tang Qi is not so nervous. At this time, everyone''s focus was on the sculpture. It could not see what it was. It was covered with a piece of red silk, but it should be able to see that it was quite a large work.


    Everyone was whispering, "I don''t know what it is?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like a tree, like a peach tree. Shouldn''t it be a peach carved out of a whole piece of jade?"


    Song Kang was not very interested in this. He whispered to Tang Qi, "what''s this? It''s ugly."


    Tang Qi pinched him: "mind your own business and wait and see."


    The red silk was cut off directly. When they saw it, they all shouted in surprise, "what is this?"


    It turned out that what was inside was not a general longevity peach or carved jade, but a person''s carving, not a standing carving, but a man with a dagger stabbing a man who fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1294

    The statue looks ferocious and particularly ferocious. The man''s face was seven or eight points similar to that of old man Qin, and everyone began to talk about it. What''s going on? It''s obvious that this statue is going to tell you that this man is killing people, and the man on the ground is also known to everyone. Someone immediately frowned and didn''t speak, while the rest shouted in a low voice: "Wang Feng! What as like as two peas, it''s not wrong! But why did Wang Feng die in the hands of the old man?"


    "Who knows! It can''t be a misunderstanding! Didn''t wang Feng say that he was kidnapped and killed? The case has been solved. The principal offender has been sentenced to death. Is there another secret? How can you make this statue, sir?"


    Mr. Qin was a little shocked at first, but it didn''t matter for a long time. Now he is fat and Tibetan. Looking at the sculpture with a leisurely attitude, he said to himself, what would you say if there is no evidence? Would you frame me like this? Did I do it?


    Although the people did not dare to ask Mr. Qin directly what was going on, they began to guard against him. Some people sat close to him, so they directly stood up and hid away.


    Tang Qi smiled. These people were very interesting. Xiaomei and Xiaoju on one side kept silent and observed the expressions of the people. Liu Siming bowed his head and picked up the tea cup to drink tea slowly. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was very happy. You can tear it. You don''t have to participate in the tear force war. Just wait here for the benefits. It''s best for Tang Qi to participate Among them, it''s better to die directly. Tang Qi is also interested. Obviously, the owner of the villa is not from master Qin''s side, otherwise it''s impossible to bring such carvings recording bad habits.


    He went to the front of the carving and stroked the jade with his hand. It was a good kind of ice. However, because there were too many magazines, although the volume was not small, it sold for up to 30.5 million. However, this jade carving is really more shocking than that kind of Huaiyu, because the content is really too real. The faces and expressions of the two people are lifelike, like seeing it personally It''s really strange to say that he framed old man Qin.


    An old man couldn''t help but say, "Sir, come back first. It has nothing to do with you. What''s going on? We''d better see what''s going on between the owner of the villa and old man Qin. We''ll know the inside story."


    Tang Qi went back to his seat and asked Song Kang, "who is this man?"


    Song Kang glanced at old Qin and said calmly, "this man is a famous antique dealer, but three months ago, his house suddenly caught fire, and then all the people in the house were burned to death."


    "Fire? Since he is an antique dealer, there should be a very powerful security guard in their house. Why was he so easily captured? Is there a problem?" Tang Qi easily pointed out the problem.


    Song Kang sneered, "no! But it''s more appropriate for old Qin to say this!"


    Seeing that he directly ordered his name, master Qin said unhappily, "what do you mean by this? Can this carving prove that I did it?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you see that what others do is really the same? You want to sophistry?"


    Tang Qi said, "all right, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At this time, Xiaomei on one side suddenly said, "don''t act like you''re staying out of it, old man Qin? After all, isn''t this man a good friend with you? Wandering around the capital together, and you are the security guard of their house."


    Mr. Qin looked at her and said, "so your father thinks I did it and made such a sculpture? I''m a character. I won''t stop easily if I''m so insulted. Let your father come out and apologize to me. Otherwise, wait for the lawyer''s letter!"


    Xiaomei said, "don''t worry about the lawyer''s letter. Since we dare to do it, we''re not afraid of you coming to settle accounts with our father."


    When we saw Xiaomei''s attitude, we all understood that this is to expose master Qin''s crime face to face!


    Song Kang is also very happy. I''m worried about whether I can do it. Who knows that someone has helped me directly! In this case, if we help the hatchback, old Qin will never turn over!


    Master Qin sneered, "OK! I''ll wait and see what evidence there is. If I can''t get it out, you can wait!"


    Xiaomei moved her mouth and smiled: "OK, just wait."


    At this time, Tang Qi asked Song Kang to continue: "what happened later? What happened to Wang Feng?"


    "Oh, there was a fire in his house at that time, and many people came to put out the fire, but they found all the bodies, but I disappeared. Finally, they found out that I was also captured and locked directly in a cave. They forced him to ask his bank card password and the key to the vault. When he was found, he had been stabbed to death, and The injured part is on this sculpture. Their family was destroyed, so when they died, all their businesses were swallowed up. Moreover, they put it in the home, and all the antiques in the safe disappeared. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. It seemed that he didn''t know where he was going, but all of them were in the hands of master Qin.


    Another said: "Later, someone turned himself in and said that he did it because he didn''t lend him money. He kidnapped the man, got the money from the bank card, and then killed him directly. We were very sad because we were old friends who had known each other for many years. We showed up together and did things for their family. Who knows that after these days, someone suddenly revealed that it was not simple It''s the act of old Qin. We''re really shocked and can''t believe it! "


    Master Qin said, "I haven''t done it. Take out the evidence."


    "Don''t worry, the evidence is on the way and will arrive soon." Xiaomei said.


    Tang Qi wondered what was going on. Seeing that old Qin seemed very confident, could it be that the evidence was destroyed by him? At this time, Song Kang''s mobile phone rang and he hurried to answer it.


    "Hey, how''s it going? Has it been delivered?"


    The man on the other end of the phone panted and shouted, "I''m sorry, brother! Our people were ambushed and our things were robbed!"


    Song Kang angrily stood up and patted the table: "what are you talking about? Are you all waste? So important things should be taken directly? How can we make him plead guilty!"


    Master Qin moved his mouth and said with a smile: "Since you and Tang Qi went together, you should give the evidence to Tang Qicai. That''s right! It''s childish to let people come and deliver the evidence according to the evidence. My people can get the evidence back by waiting outside. Isn''t the third one sneaking out? I can still find it. Whoever betrays me will make him die!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Song Kang. This guy sat on it dejectedly and grabbed his hair.


    "It''s over! It''s over! The evidence has been robbed!"


    Tang Qi said, "you really don''t believe me and let your men send it?"


    "I think it''s safer. Think about it. We had a car accident just now. If we accidentally died, wouldn''t there be no evidence? I just thought..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are really stupid. Even if the evidence is preserved, our people are gone. Who will help you do justice? Won''t he kill people directly?"


    At this time, someone hurried in: "two ladies, all evidence is gone!"


    Xiaomei and Xiaoju were surprised and said, "what did you say? Why didn''t you have it? Didn''t you say you could send it at any time? Here is all the evidence of the old man Qin''s crime!"


    "In contrast, miss, several of our people died, the room was burned, no one was left, and the evidence was not burned." the man lowered his head and said in shame.


    Xiaoju''s body shook quickly. She almost fainted and was held by her sisters.


    Old man Qin laughed, lit a cigar and smoked: "fight with me, you don''t see what virtue you are!"


    "Don''t you admit it? It''s burned here. Everyone knows you did it!"


    "Is there any evidence?" Mr. Qin said, "if you want to kill me, just take out the evidence and make a statue directly. Just open the river and say I''m scum. I''m not convinced!" he said, spraying smoke and provocative eyes, looking at Tang Qi all the time. That means, I think I''m so capable now. Being capable directly makes me infamous!


    At this time, an old man here patted the table and stood up: "Qin! I see. People have found the material that you are a criminal. If you find someone to destroy it, don''t admit it?"


    "What''s the matter? I did it, so what? Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Why do you do this? You are famous all over China, and you are not short of money. Why do you do so many bad things? Wang Feng is so good to you..."


    "What a fart!" old man Qin said, "we could make some money when we did bad things in the capital. We thought it had been many years. Don''t forget. Who knows he asked me to meet and said he wanted me to give him a hundred million. Otherwise, tell all the original things. I can give money! But don''t threaten me!"


    Song Kang roared, "I ask you, did you destroy the evidence?"


    "Why do you still say this? Of course it is. Aren''t you convinced?"

 Chapter 1295

    "You are so rampant. Don''t worry. Even if I have no evidence, I can kill you."


    "I sometimes wonder where your brain is? Since I''ve said so much, it naturally means that I can''t let you live." he stood up with a smile.


    People''s faces changed. What does that mean? He confessed his crime. Did he want to kill himself?


    We also know what he admits. We can''t do it together,


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt sore all over. It seemed that there was a fire in my throat. I fell directly on the chair, grabbed my neck and stared at the boss. At that time, someone vomited blood, lay on the table, and others convulsed and fainted. The original harmonious atmosphere suddenly turned into a situation of killing.


    Song Kang shouted in surprise, "is it poisonous in tea?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you really are! The tea is put by Xiaoju. They are the people who want to deal with old Qin. Of course they won''t poison it. I suspect it''s poisonous in other places."


    "You''re so clever! But sometimes it''s bad to be too clever!" he said, pointing to the leaves on his fingers. "The real poison is the Datura flowers on them. Of course, it''s soaked with poison."


    Tang Qi nodded: "interesting. But it seems that there are still a few people who are not poisoned."


    Old man Qin said with a gloomy face: "It''s just a matter of time. The poison is emitted with the air. No one can live with such poison, except you. Of course, it''s invincible, and I didn''t intend to kill you like this. Although you won''t be poisoned now, you''re numb and weak, and you can''t use your strength? It''s not poison, it''s just a magical dormancy technique, just a beginning When those people want to stop you, I let people down. It''s just the right time. "


    Tang Qi said, "you are very smart." just now, he did see a driver''s eyes when shooting. Was it the driver of the first car? His legs are really a little soft now.


    Song Kang whispered, "it''s over. We''re going to die in his hands today."


    "There''s no way. Who made you so stupid not to take your occipital bone with you!"


    "I don''t know what it will be like. I regret that my intestines are green. I don''t know what he will do to us?" he was about to cry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I guess I''ll kill everyone, and then plant these things on others. It''s estimated that it''s me, and then kill me. It''s convincing to directly make a false impression of suicide, so all the people who know his misconduct are dead. Old Qin can continue to bully here. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "No mistake, you are as smart as I think. I admire you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re busy with your business." Tang Qi looked at him with a smile: "I also want to see how I spent the last moment of my life."


    Song Kang said anxiously, "how can you say that? It''s better to commit suicide if he killed you! It''s better for me to kill you. You''re killing me before you die!"


    "Shut up! If you want to die, you''ll die by yourself. I don''t care." Tang Qi snorted coldly.


    Song Kang didn''t dare to speak. He thought to himself, this time, it''s all my responsibility. Anyway, if he killed me, I might as well commit suicide directly. It''s easier.


    Xiaoju and Xiaomei were also very nervous. They sat on the ground holding their collar and wanted to touch the pistol, but they had no strength at all. Seeing that most of the people were dead, old Qin smiled with satisfaction, stood up and clapped their hands. Some people in black jumped out of the dark and saluted him.


    "I''ll deal with the people right away. People don''t know it!"


    "Yes, we know!" they first grabbed the corpses on the ground, and then left quickly, ready to pick up these conscious people for the second time.


    Tang Qi said, "why kill these innocent people? If you don''t like Song Kang, you''ll kill him directly. Why kill those who listen to the story? It''s better to be dumb or blind. They are timid people and won''t talk nonsense. Don''t kill them all. This is my last advice to you."


    Liu Siming sat on one side and looked at Tang Qi. He was impressed. Tang Qi could still keep calm when he spoke.


    Master Qin said, "mind your own business."


    "I don''t want you to kill innocent people indiscriminately. For my sake, I have saved you."


    Song Kang said anxiously, "why did you save him? You really raise tigers. If he were in suhai, would we be so unlucky? I really hate you so much!"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, old man Qin came over and kicked Song Kang in the face. Song Kang fell to the ground on his back, and his nose blood splashed out. It was very sad.


    Tang Qi thought that he deserved to let you do your business badly and talk too much! Although Song Kang''s wound is not fatal, he is weak and has no strength at all. I''m really unlucky these two days. Everyone wants to poison me!


    Master Qin said: "Well, Tang Qi, I''ll make it clear to you. Well, although these people have cheap mouths, they are all dignitaries in southern Xinjiang, but their thoughts are corrupt and old. I have some ways to make money, but they just listen to one and immediately deny it. They say that they can''t make money, discredit their reputation, and say that they can''t do anything sorry to their ancestors. I''m very upset I''m bored. Even if there''s nothing today, I''m ready to let them die. I didn''t expect these people to ruin me today. I just solved it by the way. "


    Tang Qi nodded. I see. He wondered why the poison came at such a time. It turned out that there was no jade statue to expose his crime, and he was going to kill.


    Old man Qin walked up to Liu Siming and grabbed the pistol: "I''ll take care of you first. You''ve been my dog for many years. I thought I could continue to feed you. Who knows you didn''t pay attention to me. I can only kill you for the sake of a better life in the future. Don''t blame me. Blame yourself for being too disobedient. A good dog is tired and wants to be a man. Don''t see if you are so big Ability! "


    Liu Siming was not nervous and said calmly, "you are very confident, as if you can live today."


    "What do you mean? You are all in my pocket now. Do you want to sophistry?"


    "Try shooting. I don''t believe you can kill me directly."


    "Joke! Did you practice the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt?" old man Qin pulled the trigger directly.


    Only a bang was heard, followed by a scream from the two girls on the ground.


    Master Qin''s whole head was gone. It was dripping with blood. The air was mixed with the smell of blood and gunpowder. The bullet didn''t fly out of the muzzle of the gun, but from the back of the gun, killing himself.


    Tang Qi also stood up in shock: "my God! It should be like this!"


    He once thought about how the old bastard would die. Maybe he would be directly besieged by people, or die when he ran out of ammunition and food, but no one thought he would die so easily. He killed himself with such a shot. His body fell to the ground.


    Liu Siming stood up, tidied up his collar and said, "are you all right? I wanted to remind you. Who knows he really shot."


    Xiaomei and Xiaoju stood up together: "it''s all right."


    Song Kang wondered, "why haven''t they done anything?"


    "I think Xiaomei will explain," Tang Qi said.


    Xiaomei said with a smile, "exactly! My father already knew about his medicine, so he added an antidote to the tea."


    "But those... Aren''t those people dead?"


    Didi... Xiaoju''s phone rang. She looked at the mobile phone text message, smiled and said, "yes! Some just spit blood temporarily, but they will wake up soon after going out. Don''t worry, all old Qin''s men outside are subdued by us."


    Liu Siming said to Tang Qi, "I admire you most. I''m not afraid at all."


    "You''re welcome. I think you''re so smart. I''m not nervous at all. I must have cooperated with them and be ready to discuss how to deal with master Qin."


    "Yes. In fact, we don''t have any evidence to deal with old man Qin. The so-called evidence of his killing Wang Feng is also empty." Xiaoju said: "Although we know he did it, he won''t admit it without evidence, so we simply use a move to cover it up. We know that some people in the villa often meet with old man Qin to pass the news, so we just spread the jade carving and let them tell him that he will think we will make his crime public today!"


    Tang Qi clapped his hands and said, "great! So you forced him to kill. In this way, everyone knows it''s true."


    "Yes, just now he thought he was going to succeed, so he said his malignancy. We don''t need to find evidence. These are Mr. Liu Siming''s ideas. We are very grateful."


    Liu Siming smiled: "you''re welcome. I''m happy to help the villa. I''ve heard that the owner of the villa is a very powerful sculptor. When can I meet in person? I can only hear voices every time. It''s a pity."


    Xiaoju said, "sorry, my father is a reclusive man. Like my grandfather, he has ignored the world for a long time. This time, he did it because he couldn''t bear to see old Qin selling Chinese interests and cooperating with foreign criminal organizations. He won''t show up in the future. Don''t embarrass me."


    Liu Siming how discerning, smiled and nodded: "I understand, thank you."


    Song Kang said at this time, "my evidence is true! He really has an affair abroad!"


    "So what? Don''t you rot all the good cards?"

 Chapter 1296

    Song Kang was angry: "what does that mean? Do you mean I''m a fool?" this guy showed his ability everywhere. Isn''t he deliberately angry with me? It''s disgusting. Seeing Liu Siming''s smiling face, I wish I could tear him up directly, but I also know that this man is not easy to provoke, so I can only bear my anger.


    Liu Siming directly admitted: "isn''t what I said true? If we weren''t ready, the evidence would have been cleaned by him, and you still want revenge?" he obviously didn''t give him face. Song Kang is going to vomit blood. He dares to say that about me!


    He said it again and looked at Tang Qi. That means, you are just like this! Although you cooperate with Song Kang, your ability is not as good as mine. What a fool.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about his attitude towards Liu Siming. He simply ignored it and went to the two girls: "it''s all your credit this time. Thank you very much!"


    They laughed together and said, "you''re welcome. If you hadn''t helped us before, we wouldn''t have been here today. We might have died long ago!"


    Xiaomei and Xiaoju met villains that time. They were saved by Tang Qi. When they went back, they told their father. Their father immediately came out of the village to thank Tang Qi. Who knows that Tang Qi is gone and where he has gone? They can only forget it. Who would have thought of meeting a benefactor here by chance!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know where your father is. I just saw that the jade carving is really excellent. It looks like a famous craftsmanship. I want to see it. Don''t you know it''s convenient to meet?"


    Xiaoju said, "my father actually wants to talk to you, but he can''t show up for the time being, and he''ll go back to Myanmar soon. I''m sorry. I think it''s better next time. When my father is busy this time, he will take the initiative to find you. You''ll be welcome to years villa at that time, OK?"


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that if he wanted to see me, even if he was very busy, he would spend a few minutes with me. It was clear that he didn''t want to see me, but since they had a reason and didn''t want to force, he nodded and agreed.


    "OK. Now that the matter has been settled, should we leave here?" left a name and looked at Xiaomei''s direction.


    Xiaomei nodded: "we''ll arrange the later things, so that people all over the world believe that old Qin harmed all the people here, and then they came to a dead end. We promise not to involve anyone."


    "That''s good, but can we eat here?" Liu Siming said with a smile to Xiaoju. "In fact, the Buddha jumping over the wall I ate last time still has a quiet aftertaste. I''ve been thinking that Xiaoju girl will help me realize this dream?"


    He knew he liked Xiaoju at first sight, but Xiaoju was very cold: "next time! My father said he wanted to say hello to Tang Qi. He prepared this dish at the beginning, but now he doesn''t have time. How can he give you something he can''t eat? It''s very boring, sir." she said and turned away.


    Xiaomei also knew that he had other thoughts and looked bad. She casually said two words and saw off the guests.


    Liu Siming was so angry! Although I have cooperated with them for so long, I haven''t seen them once. They all rely on these two girl films to deliver messages, and their attitude towards me is quite cold, but it''s like spring to Tang Qi. I really don''t look at Tang Qi!


    Liu Siming said coldly, "in that case, I''ll see you later. Don''t forget the benefits agreed before. I believe your years villa is not a person who doesn''t keep his word."


    "Don''t worry, we always do what we say. The 30 million benefit fee has been paid to your account. You can go and have a look at it at any time. We won''t let you down." Xiaomei said.


    Liu Siming took a look at Tang Qi and left! Xiaomei bah at his back: "shameless man!"


    "I''m very surprised. Since it''s a cooperative relationship between the two sides, he still means that he has so much money?" Tang Qi said.


    "Well, because my father said he wanted to give it, and we didn''t know why, so we gave it." Xiaomei smiled.


    It seems that the villa is very rich in these years! If someone else gives the other Party 30 million, even ordinary rich businessmen are the same as pulling out a layer of skin. After all, it is not a small number, but it is so easy for Xiaomei. It seems that the other party is really rich, and Xiaomei must have been in contact with many larger accounts.


    But why did the villa have so much money in these years? Tang Qi is very curious. He doesn''t think about Liu Siming any more. Although he is powerful, great trees attract wind. Now there is no old man Qin. He is the most hated person, but I believe he can live a good life for a few days.


    "What do you think?" Song Kang asked when he saw Tang Qi''s expression was very strange.


    Tang Qi said, "I wonder why Xiaoju has such an attitude towards him?"


    Song Kang made amends. It turned out that he cared about the girl. Really! Although it''s a little beautiful, it''s just so. Is it so serious?


    "Well, you can see." Xiaomei said coldly, "you don''t know he''s a color stick! What''s wrong with such a person? We''re not short-sighted!"


    It turned out that Liu Siming often came to the years villa for a period of time because he wanted to cooperate to deal with old man Qin. As a result, he took a fancy to Xiao Ju. Once, he even followed the hot spring behind him and wanted to peek at his bath. Of course, Liu Siming refused to admit it. He just wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but who believed it! How could it happen that someone was hit by you just after entering the hot spring? Then they yelled. Because the two sides have to cooperate, it can only be regarded as a misunderstanding and let him apologize, but his attitude towards him is really not better.


    "Anyway, now the two sides don''t have to cooperate. It''s a relief."


    Song Kang said, "what a shameless person! It should be like this!" a reverie also appeared in his mind. The bathing in broad daylight was seen. The scene must be really exciting!


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not that simple. Who is Liu Siming? He''s treacherous and cunning. Even old Qin didn''t fight him in the end. It can be seen that he''s not a very easy person. He''s seen a lot of women, so he''s not so crazy."


    "You don''t believe my sister''s beauty?" Xiaomei was a little unhappy.


    Tang Qi smiled and saw her round eyes and two dimples on her snow-white cheeks. They were very moving. He reached out and pinched her face: "No, it''s beautiful, but he won''t delay his business because of his female sex. After all, it''s not easy to kill old man Qin. It needs the right time, place and people. On the one hand, if he makes mistakes, he won''t succeed. So he needs 100% effort. Under such circumstances, he won''t have the mind to peep at women."


    Xiaomei was pinched by Tang Qi. Her whole body was sour and soft. Her eyes were full of shyness. She felt reasonable after listening to Tang Qi''s words, so she nodded and stopped talking. Song Kang didn''t understand and asked him what he meant.


    "I didn''t go to that hot spring to peep. Why?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think it''s better to ask myself. When her father has time, we''ll ask, but now I want to see the hot spring. Don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course! You are my benefactor. I''m willing to help you whatever you want." she said and walked forward.


    Song Kang waved his hand: "you go, I''m not interested, because I have to see what will happen in the future. Master Qin''s sudden death, how to distribute his property, how to divide his sphere of influence, and how to arrange a lot of secret antiques. I''m very concerned about this."


    "OK, then be careful. We''ll see you later." Tang Qi and Song Kang are not familiar with each other. Their common goal is to carve old man Qin. Now their family''s big revenge has to be avenged. The rest is that he has to work hard by himself.


    After the man left, Tang Qi and Xiaomei went to the hot spring together.


    The ground is paved with green bricks, and the surrounding environment is becoming more and more quiet. Few people come here. There are many flowers here, and there are fragrant smells everywhere, which makes people feel relaxed, happy and very comfortable. From a distance, you can see a small waterfall flowing downward from the front hillside, with a trace of heat steaming in the grass and trees. ¡£


    Tang Qi said, "it''s good. It''s like a paradise. You take a bath here?"


    "Well, I soak occasionally," Xiaomei said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "what''s your father''s name?"


    Xiaomei''s eyes sank, and her eyelashes flashed: "forget it, it''s still inconvenient for me to tell you this. I''ll know it when you see my father."


    "Well, it seems very mysterious." Tang Qi was not angry. Because the planner behind him was a very smart person, it was normal not to expose his identity.


    Xiaomei took Tang Qi to the river, looked at the surging water, smiled and said, "here we are."


    Tang Qi lowered his head and saw the hot spring. There was a layer of white smoke on it. He knew it was warm when he leaned over with his hand. He asked, and there was a faint smell of sulfur around him. The water was gurgling and flowing. It was a mobile hot spring.


    "How''s it going? Good."


    Tang Qi smiled: "is it very good? Do you know if the hot spring water will change color?"


    "Ah, what changes color? Nothing."


    "I''m just asking." Tang Qi thought it was the same as Yushi village. The color of hot spring water will change when time comes. It seems to be a misunderstanding. So is Liu Siming here to check something? It''s not a person or a hot spring?


    Tang Qi thought about this question. Looking around, the little beauty behind him said, "brother, have you found anything?"

 Chapter 1297

    "In fact, I''m not looking for anything. Let''s go." Tang Qi smiled and turned to go. At this time, there was a shiny thing in the grass on his right side, which attracted his attention. He hurried to the place where the light was shining. He picked up the grass and looked inside. There were piles of stones, all of which were ordinary sand and debris.


    Tang Qi thought it was a kind of emerald particle, so he went over and looked at it. It turned out to be ordinary glass fragments. Tang Qi was a little disappointed. He let go and threw it into the soil particles. He smiled and said to himself that I was wrong one day.


    Xiaomei said, "well, you don''t have to be surprised. A railing needs to be repaired here, but it always rains in the previous stage and can''t be constructed. The sand that doesn''t stay here has been washed away. What a hateful worker. Can you just throw it here? How unreasonable!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He squatted in front of the sand and looked carefully. It''s strange enough to hold the stone in your hand and put it down after looking at it. Xiaomei squatted aside curiously, and then looked at the stones. Her round eyes looked at the stones. Her expression was very cute. Tang Qi''s heart moved when he saw it. The little girl is really beautiful! Although not a stunning beauty, it gives people a feeling of pure beauty.


    The girl looked at Tang Qi sideways: "is there a baby? Is there a gem hidden here? You actually look in here. In fact, there is nothing!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in fact, I found a big gem here. I think it is very valuable."


    "What are you talking about? Where is it?" she said curiously. "Is it emerald, agate or something else? Tell me quickly. You are an expert. You can be the treasure of discovery."


    Tang Qi said, "this thing is more valuable than jadeite. The gem I said is you. You are as lovely as a gem." he looked at her with a bright smile. At this time, Xiaomei knew that she had been deceived by Tang Qi. Her face turned red and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "Annoying, I thought you really found something? It was a joke. I''m so disappointed!"


    "Who said, you are more lovely and beautiful than gemstones." Tang Qi couldn''t help kissing her cheek. Xiaomei didn''t expect that he should treat himself like this. Her face became very bad. She bit her lips and stood up. Tang Qi stood up to say something, but she slapped Tang Qi on the shoulder and stood up to go: "you are a big sex wolf, how annoying! What are you going to do!"


    "Forget it, what a big deal. Don''t be angry." Tang Qi smiled.


    "You and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Why do you treat me like this? I think you are a good man and a gentleman. Who thought... If you continue to do this, I''ll tell Dad that you are the same person as Liu Siming! I hate romantic men most."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Xiaomei to be so angry. He quickly smiled and said, "well, I know I''m wrong. I won''t kiss your face in the future. Don''t be angry. I''m completely different from Liu Siming."


    Xiaomei smiled: "look at you scared like this! It''s really fun!"


    Tang Qi said, "so you teased me on purpose? This behavior is not authentic and is not worth forgiving." He saw the pretty girl, very cute, and then stretched out his hand to pull Xiaomei''s arm. Then he suddenly heard the sound behind the grass. It seemed very noisy. One, two, three... At least four people came here.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was not very good, Xiaomei asked curiously what was the matter. Tang Qi hissed, "stop it, it seems someone is coming! Let''s hide first." he grabbed Xiaomei and went into the grass behind him.


    Xiaomei feels very strange. There is no sound! I don''t know where Tang Qi is. First, they squat in the grass, but Tang Qi is too lazy to keep this posture, and then they sit in the grass.


    At this time, the four men ran to the front of the grass, looked in the direction of the hot spring, and then whispered. They were very tall and looked very serious. They seemed to see something terrible. They were all people Tang Qi didn''t know, giving a very gloomy feeling. Moreover, their hands were all daggers, which meant to kill anyone at any time.


    Xiaomei saw these people and suddenly took a breath: "ah! What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Do you know them?"


    "Well, yes. We know each other." Xiaomei lost all her strength and felt very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the people on your side? What''s the matter?" Tang Qi found that her face was pale, the corners of her mouth twitched, and her body became cold. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and comforted her gently.


    "Then why are you like this? Is there a feud? Or what experience you have."


    "You don''t understand. These people should have died, but who knows... They are still alive. I really can''t accept this. I don''t know... I don''t know why it''s all right!" her whole body was shaking and very surprised.


    Tang Qi said, "really? There are still such things! Have you hurt these people?"


    Xiaomei didn''t speak. Then she heard a burst of hurried footsteps, and someone ran over. It turned out to be Xiaoju. When Xiaomei saw that she was together with these people, she immediately wanted to cry out. Tang Qi covered her mouth with one hand and didn''t let her speak.


    Tang Qi said, "keep your voice down. It''s bad to be found!"


    "I know, but how could she know and why!"


    By this time, these people had gone to the hot spring, and their faces were very serious. Walking in the back, Xiaoju looked back at her surroundings as she walked, as if to determine whether there was anyone.


    Tang Qi whispered, "go and see what they say."


    "Well, I see."


    The two men walked behind for a long time. Tang Qi asked what was going on. She simply said that the four men wanted to insult themselves in the street one night. As a result, they were found by their father''s men, beat them all half to death, and then threw them into the pond in the back mountain. They thought they were dead, Who knows that he just reappeared in front of himself, or returned to the years villa!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you said they insulted you?"


    "Yes, I remember very clearly. At that time, my sister said that they must die hard. But she even talked to these people. Aren''t you afraid of being hurt by them?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, and then asked for a long time, "what''s the relationship between you and your sister?"


    "Very good! Our relationship has been very good. No matter what we do, we are together, but..." she looked at their backs and couldn''t say anything. She seemed to be aware of what the problem was and what Tang Qi asked about it.


    Tang Qi said, "what a hateful girl. She even calculated her sisters."


    "No way, there must be a misunderstanding! I don''t believe she will hurt me!"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s not rush to a conclusion. Just look at it first."


    "Good," the man said with a smile.


    At this time, these people had stood still. There were grass around here, and then they saw Xiaoju, a girl standing there. Speak to the four people: "you should seize the time to do this thing. You must succeed. There is less than a month left. If she is still perfect, my dream will be over!"


    "Yes, we know! We missed last time. You must forgive us!"


    "Never let her be discovered by my father like last time!"


    One of them said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll be responsible for luring her out at that time. We''ll just find a chance to do it. We won''t do anything here!"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Xiaoju. The girl''s eyes completely changed and became vicious. The woman she said should be her sister Xiaomei! The calculated Xiaomei was trembling. Even if she was stupid, she understood what was going on. She was calculated by her sister!


    At this time, Xiaoju said: "When I was in Myanmar, if it weren''t for Tang Qi and this fool''s interference, I would have done it. Who knows I met a nosy guy! Fortunately, I can help us do it for the time being, but the bitch''s body must be broken. Otherwise, I won''t have the chance to get that place at all. My father was eccentric since childhood , if I don''t, I''ll get nothing! "


    "Yes, miss, don''t be angry. We will succeed."


    The woman handed a check to the head man: "well, I hope you don''t just talk about it. Help me do it quickly! I''ll give you the rest of the money when her innocence is destroyed."


    "Yes, we know."


    These people left in a hurry.


    Xiaoju breathed a sigh of relief, then sneered and said, "I''ll let you see. After his father''s beloved daughter was destroyed and couldn''t get the place, his expression, I''m the real heir. Let you be eccentric!" she said and left directly.


    When they all left, Tang Qi held Xiaomei nearby. Xiaomei''s body seemed to be split by lightning. She was in pain and her face was very ugly.


    Tang Qi comforted and said, "what''s the matter with you? Let me take you to the hospital."


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect my sister to be such a person. She and I have always been so good. She is very kind to me... Why?" she sobbed.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry, why should I cry!" she wiped her tears, then stood up and took out her cell phone to call.


    Tang Qi stopped her: "stop fighting."

 Chapter 1298

    Xiaomei looked at Tang Qi angrily: "why don''t you let me call Dad! Xiaoju dares to do this to me? She and I are sisters!"


    "How old are you two?" Tang Qi thought they should be the same age, so he was curious.


    "Seven months." Xiaomei said simply.


    Tang Qi''s face changed slightly. What kind of maternal can''t give birth to two sisters so close to their age! Xiaomei also found something wrong and reluctantly smiled at Tang Qi: "in fact, she and I are not my father''s own flesh and blood. We were selected from the village."


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand. Xiaomei directly explained to Tang Qi that there would be a rule in the village in Myanmar. When the girls were of the right age, they would choose a very lovely beauty to inherit the gem warehouse of the whole village.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "as soon as you hear the name, you know there are many good things in it. How many things?"


    Xiaomei smiled and said, "in fact, there is nothing. This gem warehouse is an important gathering place for cultural relics in the village. But because of many wars, all the things in it have been robbed. Now there is only a mask left. This mask is a totem of our village. It is called crazy snake mask."


    Tang Qi nodded. He had heard about this mask in classical books. It is a very precious cultural relic.


    It is said that it was handed down from the Tang Dynasty and has been made of bronze for thousands of years. It is inlaid with jewels. It is said that a general of the Tang Dynasty fought abroad and put all the jewels on the mask. It is not only the value of jewels, but also the historical value of this cultural relic, There are also some documents behind the mask, which played a great role in the study of foreign wars in the Tang Dynasty.


    And the most important thing is that there is a snake on the mask, circling in the upper part, winding and winding. Above the two eyes are two top-level green Jadeites, which makes people look at the past is soul stirring, and the memory is particularly familiar. Countless people flocked to this mask, but decades ago, the mask suddenly disappeared. But I went to a village in Myanmar. No wonder people in the domestic antique industry have not heard any news.


    Xiaomei Road: "Although it is said that the period of the gem warehouse is different, it is actually for the inheritance right of the mask, because they say that the mask has experienced the battlefield and is stained with a lot of blood, so there are ghosts on it, and bad things often happen. In order to pray, an unmarried girl with a mask in her hand faces the west every ten years Fang knelt down and had to perform a series of ceremonies in order to avoid disaster. "


    Tang Qi probably understood that Xiaomei and Xiaoju were all girls selected by the chief to protect the mask.


    "Originally, Xiaoju wanted to do such a thing, but my father said that the eight characters of my birthday were more appropriate, so he decided to let me take over the mask. In fact, there were eight girls selected at the beginning, but now there are only two of us."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where those girls have gone now?"


    Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe she''s dead! I think if she didn''t misunderstand Xiaoju, those people should have been given by her..." she couldn''t go on, choking.


    It turned out that her father had selected these girls, and then looked at their birthdays, looks and blood. Since it was a sacrifice to the mask, of course, the best and best girls could get it. A total of eight girls met the requirements, but in a few years, accidents began to happen one after another.


    Especially this year is the time. As the mask comes out of the warehouse again, some of these girls accidentally fall off the cliff while walking, some eat poisonous food and die violently. One night, she met a rogue and was insulted. She couldn''t think of it and hanged herself.


    Tang Qi said, "use the same method as you?"


    "Yes, that girl has the best conditions. It is said that the eight characters of her birthday are the most appropriate. When she died, my father was sad for a long time. I didn''t think she would do it!" Xiaomei said and wiped her tears. She was very sad. Because this matter spread, there were some bad rumors in the village that there were a lot of evil spirits on this mask. If someone could be contaminated, she would die without a place to bury.


    "Originally, the mask could be kept in the warehouse after ten years, or it could be directly owned by the sacrificial women for ten years. It''s extremely easy, but now we see that so many candidates have had accidents. How dare you have any thoughts? They all quickly refused. It''s the will of God and can''t do so."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not God''s will, it''s obviously man-made!"


    "Yes, some girls gave up when they saw such a dangerous situation. She didn''t want to die. Some people left the village directly to study and get married. Others were very unconvinced and wanted to have a try. One girl scolded for a few days and said that she must be a sacrificial girl. As a result, she was torn open , he was hanged on the big tree at the entrance of the village. No one dared to say this again. "


    Gradually, Xiaoju and Xiaomei were the only suitable girls in the village.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I want to know that apart from such things, your father didn''t respond at all?"


    "Well, he just said that God''s will can''t be violated. Since it''s the test of God, I have to bear it all the time! In fact, I didn''t think it was a big deal before. I thought it was the punishment of the evil spirit on the mask. Where did I think it was actually man-made!"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see your father. Don''t tell me that your father is not here. I don''t believe it. If he is not here at other times, it can be forgiven, but the person dealing with is old Qin. How can he not be here and let two girls deal with it together? I don''t think it''s possible."


    Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll take you now, but can you not..."


    "Don''t tell him that Xiaoju wants to deal with you?"


    "Yes, because I don''t believe what she will do!" Xiaomei said: "although she and I are not our own sisters, we are really good to me. We have known each other for more than ten years. When I grew up in a village, she once saved my life. If my father knew, she would cut her thousands of times! I don''t want her!"


    Tang Qi saw the crying tears in her eyes, so he had to nod his head: "I know. I see your father talking. But I always think that since he is so smart, he can''t know the strife and disputes in this."


    "You mean... No! My father doesn''t know. Otherwise, how could he let the situation develop like this and don''t do it? They are all dead! Those girls all have the same looks as flowers and die in their early twenties!" Xiaomei said, wiping her tears, which was very difficult.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The two people came out of the woods together. Just after passing a small stone bridge in front, they saw Xiaoju coming here in a hurry. When they saw Xiaomei and Tang Qi together, she was stunned at first, and then looked at the two people in shock.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood!"


    Xiaoju said, "where did you come from? You... You..." Tang Qi understood what she meant. She must want to ask if you heard something. Who knows, Xiaomei pulled her aside before Tang Qi spoke.


    Xiaomei said with a smile, "we just walked around, because Tang Qi didn''t come here. All the people lost their way and went to the bamboo forest over there. We haven''t just found it."


    The place where Zhulin and the eavesdropping conversation just now are clearly two directions, so Xiaoju is relieved. She looks at her expression again. It''s no big deal, so Xiaoju nods: "send Tang Qi away."


    "I''d like to meet my husband and leave in a minute." Tang Qi said.


    Xiaoju said, "my father is not here."


    "He already knows. Mr. Tang Qi said that he firmly does not believe that our father is not here. I can''t say anything. There''s no way. What else can I do except take him? I''ll be back when I go."


    "OK, you go." Xiaoju looked at Xiaomei and walked to her side, and then walked quickly to the direction of the woods.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and said, "guess what he did?"


    "How do I know?" Xiaomei said.


    "I guess she''s looking for clues that we overheard here. The woman''s eyes turn disorderly. It looks very disorderly. If she finds something at that time, it''s estimated that she will advance her plan."


    Xiaomei bit her lips as she walked and said, "I''d rather not have that mask than let her treat me like this. I like Xiaoju so much that she can''t make mistakes again and again."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go!"


    "You must help me."


    Tang Qi smiled but didn''t say anything. What you think is very simple! Don''t you just say no? If you do this, you just tell Xiaoju what happened before. She already knows what''s going on. I don''t want to die. If you want to take away the mask, just do it well. I won''t participate in it, but the more so, the more unlikely Xiaoju will let her live.


    Xiao Meiwei was wronged and tears fell down. Tang Qi looked at it with pity.


    "OK, don''t cry. Your father will doubt it when you see it, and you won''t lie. You''ll expose her whereabouts at that time. You don''t want to kill Xiaoju, and she won''t live."

 Chapter 1299

    Xiaomei quickly wiped her eyes, and then looked in Tang Qi''s direction: "how, does it look like I cried now?" when she saw her big eyes full of water, Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "it''s good, not like crying."


    Xiaomei was relieved and led Tang Qi to a hillside. In front of him was a bamboo forest with two very beautiful beads. It was like entering a paradise. Tang Qi followed Xiaomei in a roundabout way. After walking in the bamboo forest for a while, he saw a pavilion made of bamboo poles. The shade of the trees, the scenery is very good.


    Tang qibian smiled and said, "yes, living in this place will really enjoy life."


    "Well, my father can play flute, piano, tea and painting. People say he is a hidden gentleman. Because only a gentleman can live in such a elegant place."


    Tang Qi said, "a real gentleman doesn''t need to hide himself here. Where he goes is where the gentleman lives." he doesn''t like such a hypocritical person.


    Xiaomei''s eyes blinked. Obviously, she didn''t understand what Tang Qi said, but she nodded: "what you said is very profound. I haven''t read a book, but I think it makes sense."


    Tang Qi smiled: "if you want to be the sacrificial person of that mask, why should you look for it in the village of Myanmar? I''m very curious. This mask is from our country."


    Xiaomei said, "we are originally Han people, but that place itself is a three no matter area, because in recent years, it has been agreed that this place belongs to Myanmar. In fact, it was still the territory of China thirty years ago, and my father is also here. As soon as you hear his name, you will know that it is Chinese."


    "Really? What''s his name?"


    "Ouyang Fei. How about Ouyang? There aren''t many people with compound surnames?" Xiaomei said.


    Tang Qi was very excited when he heard the name. He had heard of it before. During the black market, Lin Yanzhu asked for help. She said she didn''t want to give ouyangfei the mine, and she said she wanted to sign an agreement with the other party. Otherwise, she would destroy the bracelet on her wrist. Unexpectedly, ouyangfei is the boss of years villa!


    Now it seems that this place is really interesting. Everyone is involved!


    "Tang Qi, your face is so strange. Are you uncomfortable?" xiaomeimeiqi said.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "no, I just think I heard the name somewhere. But I didn''t remember anything for a while."


    "Well, my father is very famous. He is a great sculptor!" she said proudly "He Shui said that Ouyang''s family has been carving people from generation to generation. No matter it''s stone, jade or even inkstone, he can carve very exquisite things on it. But when he''s old, he''s not in the mood. My father often said that he can''t do it now. His skills are much worse than those in his heyday."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really didn''t find it much worse. Didn''t everyone say that the carving you showed old Qin was beautiful? Don''t be arrogant..." Halfway through his words, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, grabbed the girl''s arm and jumped onto the bamboo forest. Although the bamboo was quite tough, the two people''s weight together still pressed down. Seeing that the beads had been completely bent and were about to break at any time, Xiaomei screamed.


    "Just what''s going on!"


    "There''s something down there. Let''s not go down!!" Tang Qi then pulled her body and jumped onto another bamboo. When she saw that it was going to break, she jumped onto another bamboo and kept it from falling to the ground. At first, Xiaomei didn''t know what was going on, but gradually she found something wrong. There were black things on the ground, which turned out to be snakes, Not a few, but hundreds, thousands of snakes!


    Whew, whew, whew! Snakes are crawling on the ground at a fast speed. Some snakes seem to smell Tang Qi and Xiaomei and start crawling up along the bamboo. Xiaomei is fighting all over and her scalp is numb. It''s hard for anyone to pick up such a scene, and all these snakes seem to be poisonous. Cobras and widow snakes are not fun if they bite £¡


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter? There are no snakes in our villa!"


    "I guess someone wants to deal with your father. You see, although some snakes are aimed at us, most snakes are in the direction of the pavilion." Tang Qi stood high and saw and listened. There was a faint man inside, and all around him had been surrounded by snakes. The man didn''t seem to be very depressed. Instead, he put incense in the incense burner, and then saw a trace of blue smoke spread out. Tang Qi thought, it''s really awesome. If someone else had been scared to pee, he would still be so calm now! This man is a character!


    Tang Qi''s first impression of this man is still good, but Xiaomei is not in the mood to see what her father is doing. She is anxious to hold Tang Qi''s arm.


    "What should I do now, Tang Qi? I''m really scared! Will my father die?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be afraid of me! Let''s go and see him."


    He said, the wind under his feet directly stepped on the bamboo forest and ran in the direction of the pavilion. He always grabbed her arm and ran forward quickly. During this period, a snake wanted to wrap Xiaomei''s ankle. Tang Qi grabbed the bamboo branch around her and directly poked it into the snake''s body. The snake immediately hissed, spilled blood and died suddenly.


    Then two bamboo branches flew out and hit the two snakes on the ground. Then he grabbed her and jumped in front of the pavilion.


    Xiaomei said, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Don''t come here, it''s bad for me!" the man turned his back to their direction, and then opened the lid of the incense burner. Pieces of blue smoke kept spraying in the direction of the snakes. All the snakes slowly retreated, trembled, very stiff and scared.


    "Dad, you blame us?"


    "Of course! You killed a snake I wanted. The blood on the snake was what I wanted. It''s outrageous that you killed it now. It made all my plans fall short!" he said, throwing the censer to the ground and breaking it directly into slag. After the smoke dissipated, the snakes disappeared. The scene they saw just now was like a dream. It was really amazing.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Do you mean you found those snakes on purpose?"


    "Of course!" the man said, "otherwise, do you think I''m free? I tried my best, but you ruined it. It''s really too much. Come on, Xiaomei, you go quickly! I''m very busy and don''t have time to gossip with you."


    Xiaomei said, "but Dad, I haven''t told you about my business yet..."


    "I''ll just talk to him myself. You go down first. I know what you''re going to say to me."


    Xiaomei has never been spoken like this by her. Her attitude is very bad. Her eyes are full of tears. She is very wronged. But there was still no attack and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, Xiaomei, you go. I''ll deal with the rest by myself."


    "Well, you... You talk to him. Goodbye!" she said and went straight away.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, everyone is gone. Let''s talk, ouyangfei."


    "You know me, too. Xiaomei is fascinated by you. Of course, she will tell you my identity." the man smiled sarcastically: "I have supported my daughter for so many years and was seduced directly by a man. I won''t hide it at all. It''s too much."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Your daughter didn''t say anything. She just said your name is ouyangfei. She didn''t say anything else."


    "Lie to me? Do you already know the purpose of adopting these girls? You really made a smart decision!"


    "Yes, you want to get the mask?" Tang Qi said. "The crazy snake mask is very important to you, isn''t it? You need to sacrifice the girl''s blood to get the mask. Now there are only two people left, Xiaomei and Xiaoju. They are all your sacrifices. You hold them up and choose the most sinister one, but you still have to die in the end."


    Ouyang Fei frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "you even know this?"


    "I don''t think anyone can enter the gem warehouse! It takes scheming people to break through the checkpoints one by one, so they have to fight inside for ten years and choose two girls."


    "Xiaoju is quite scheming, but Xiaomei is a little stupid. However, Xiaomei has a little that Xiaoju doesn''t have. Her blood is very good and good, so if only she could be much smarter."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? What do you want to say about blood? What''s going on?"


    It was originally that he wanted to tell Xiaoju that she wanted to harm Xiaomei, but it seems impossible. It''s fair to preside over it. Is this man obviously intentional? He knows all their actions, a bunch of bastards.


    If Xiaomei had been careless last time, she might have died directly, but he still ignored them. It can be seen that she has no feelings for them.


    "Why, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I have something to do."


    "Forget about the mask! Because this is a habit in our village. No one is qualified to ask, and you are not qualified. Besides, even if you take Xiaomei away, there is no way to prevent the rest from happening."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. I''m talking about another thing, which has something to do with the black market."

 Chapter 1300

    The man said, "you know a lot about the black market?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s not what I want to provoke. Someone came to the door on his own initiative." he told him everything about his trip to Blackstone with Song Kang that day. The man was just silent. He heard that Lin Hai had given the black ring to go. He suddenly pressed the bracelet made of the column with one hand and said with great regret: "What a pity! What a pity!"


    Tang Qi said, "what a pity? Is this black ring very important?"


    "Of course! It seems that now the black market is ready to concentrate its power on Lin Hai. The black market was originally managed by two brothers. Now only he is in charge. It is estimated that his brother''s part will be taken back."


    Tang Qi nodded. He had heard that the two brothers were managing. He didn''t know what the other one was like. At this time, the man seemed to know that Tang Qi would ask, smiled and said, "the other one is probably dead!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The reason is very simple, just like Xiaomei and Xiaoju in our family. Such a great power is like the previous throne. How can there be a second person? It''s normal for him to kill his brother."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I just don''t know why Lin Yanzhu and Lin Hai want to kill me. I haven''t seen them at all, and I can''t remember when they offended them."


    Ouyang Fei smiled: "Everyone is innocent. You have nothing to be sorry for them, but your ability is too great. The whole southern Xinjiang and even China know your name. Naturally, it is impossible for you to leave Southern Xinjiang so easily. Besides, your relationship with Lin Zhenzhu is still here. If you want Lin Zhenzhu to give up the Lin family, you can only kill you who always cares about her."


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "do you mean that Lin Zhenzhu has hatred with... Lin Yanzhu?"


    Ouyang Feidao: "It''s not a feud. As you said, the two people are very similar. They should be close sisters in the family, or even close sisters! Although Lin Zhenzhu''s father is not very good, it is said that her grandmother is a soul figure in miaojiang and is highly respected. Lin Zhenzhu''s inheritance has been stipulated for the time being. Think about it. If Lin Zhenzhu dies, Lin Yanzhu will die How? The truth is self-evident! "


    Tang Qi understood: "so it is. I understand. They want to get the Lin family and kill me. Hypnosis is the same for Lin Zhenzhu and ye LAN."


    "That''s right! Ye Lan is from the capital. She''s very powerful. I don''t know the strength behind her, so I''ll kill them together. Not only them, but Bai Su and others must die. So I think some people must find a chance to kill them as long as they are brought by you."


    Tang Qi sighed. It''s really a headache. He doesn''t stop wherever he goes. Is it over or not!


    Ouyang Fei said, "so they said there was a bomb in her hand and they wanted to give me the mine, didn''t they?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s right. What do you have to say?"


    "Fake, I don''t mean it at all. I won''t want the mine. Think about it. I''ve been in the villa for so many years. I''m not afraid to tell you that the peacock and beautiful stone in my warehouse is many times better than that in the mine. Why do I have to offend the black market because of this thing? I think they just want you to help kill them Kill me and then kill you. Fortunately, you told me these things in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Ouyang Fei said.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Although he couldn''t believe Lin Yanzhu and Lin Hai, he couldn''t believe his words 100%.


    Ouyang Fei patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "why, you still don''t believe me?"


    "Hearing is false, seeing is true."


    "OK." Ouyang Fei said, "when we meet, we''ll act according to our circumstances and see how they calculate me."


    Tang Qi nodded, then stood up and said, "I''ve been bothering for a long time, and I''m leaving."


    "Don''t worry!" Ouyang Fei said, "you''re my guest. Since I let you come here and you''re an expert in this industry, naturally I want you to enjoy some of my treasures. I''m sure you won''t refuse it." as a master of antique identification, no one will refuse such an invitation. So does Tang Qi. After thinking about it, he smiled and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll stay and have a look."


    "Please come with me. In fact, I invited people to enjoy it. You can have a look together."


    "Is it Liu Siming?" Tang Qi asked directly without hesitation.


    He and Liu Siming worked together to kill old man Qin, so it should be the time of mutual trust. It''s not surprising that Tang Qi asked his name. But ouyangfei directly shook his head and denied it.


    "Liu Siming and I just use each other. We agreed before that we won''t have anything to do with Liu Siming anymore. I don''t care if he wants to unify the jewelry industry in southern Xinjiang next. I think he''s tired of living and doesn''t know the reason to accept when he''s good. His wisdom is good, but he''s always not as good as you. What do you say?"


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said to himself, you are very good at flattering me! But now he just smiled: "the heart is not enough. The snake swallows the elephant. The more Liu Siming gets, the more he will want. I don''t think it will be him in the future of Southern Xinjiang." at least I won''t let you do it here, and of course I won''t let Ouyang fly do it.


    If you must find someone who can control Southern Xinjiang, it''s better to be Ding Yinyin. Although she is still young, after her father''s tragic death and her boyfriend''s change of heart, I believe she can become a rich woman in time.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say this idea. Once he praised Ding Yinyin, she would die miserably.


    Naturally, the man didn''t know that he would watch a little girl''s film and happily took Tang Qi to the front.


    "The man I invited is a very good person. He is kind and you know him."


    "Really? I don''t know who it is?"


    "You''ll know when you meet." he led Tang Qi through layers of bamboo forests, and then came to an especially quiet place. Here is a pavilion in the middle of the lake, surrounded by lake water, clear and transparent, with some water lilies in bloom and fragrant flowers. In the pavilion, there is a stone table with a chessboard on it, which is dedicated to playing chess.


    Tang Qimei first picked: "this man is still your chess friend."


    "Yes. Why don''t you watch us play chess here later?"


    "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without speaking. I''m a noisy. It''s really annoying to see such a scene."


    "No." ouyangfei said with a smile, "I promise you won''t be bored when you see the chess pieces and the people coming."


    They had just sat down, and soon Xiaoju came: "the gentleman is here!"


    "OK, let him in."


    Xiaoju bowed her head and promised. Then she took a look at Tang Qi''s direction. Seeing that he was smiling and looking in his direction, she was relieved. It seems that she didn''t hear the dialogue between me and those people. Otherwise, he won''t be like this. It seems that he has a better relationship with Xiaomei.


    Tang Qi was disappointed to see her. The good girl turned out to be like this for the mask.


    Ouyang Fei said with a smile, "why, do you think she is very sorry?"


    "Yes. Why did you do that? How pathetic these girls are?"


    Ouyang Fei didn''t feel wrong at all: "Even if I don''t find them, they still do farm work at home. If their families go to work as cattle and horses early, they may suffer in that village all their life! But I gave them the opportunity to come out, wear good clothes and eat rare seafood. I gave them the opportunity to read and read, and have access to antiques, and some elegant people who know antiques In fact, I won''t object. In fact, I married several girls with mediocre qualifications to my friends. Now I''m doing well and become a young grandmother. "


    "But someone died!" Tang Qi said, "if you don''t say anything else, just say that Xiaoju and Xiaomei are destined to live only one. Who is it? Didn''t you think it was cruel to them?"


    "You can tell them whether they are willing to leave here or continue to fight in secret!" Ouyang Fei smiled and looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "the law of the jungle is the only law of nature. Don''t worry about it. We are the same, but it''s not as obvious as them."


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t like what he does, it''s not wrong to think about it. Now they both know what to face, but no one tells him the truth, and no one expects to tell him to let them go. It can be seen that Tang Qi has decided to play the game. At the thought of this, Tang Qi feels blocked.


    "What else do you want to ask me? Let''s ask together. When the guests come for a while, they probably have no time and no mood to ask." after he said this, there was a kind of teasing in his eyes. Tang Qi didn''t look at him, but looked at the water lilies in the lake. He didn''t notice it at all.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "I want to know what you want a snake for?"


    "It''s very simple. Refining drugs, highly toxic drugs, let those who have any indiscriminate thoughts about me be poisoned by me and die in front of me in pain and distortion. Is it a very refreshing thing?" he laughed.


    Tang Qi said, "maybe."


    "It''s true! I''ve always been very smooth in my life, and it must be the same this time. Even if the other party is a black market person, he won''t lose." ouyangfei is confident.


    Sighed, but he suddenly stood up, because he saw the man who was following Xiaoju into the room. It was Mi Qilin, the father of her father-in-law, MI Qi!


    Tang Qi''s mouth is twitching. He hates it!

 Chapter 1301

    Mi Qilin used to laugh and feel happy, because Ouyang Fei is a powerful man. If he can get his help, he will have hope. This time, he is a little confused. Unless there is a big man to help, but now he sees Tang Qi here. He is surprised. He is obviously very nervous and trembles.


    When Tang Qi saw him, he also sneered at him. This guy had the good intention to come to Nanjiang!


    Every time he made those bad things, which helped him clean up countless pieces. If he hadn''t been Mickey''s father, Tang Qi would have slapped him on the wall!


    Now, of course, ouyangfei was angry when he saw him. Ouyangfei took a look at Tang Qi, smiled clearly, and then welcomed him.


    "Mr. MI, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Mi Qilin coughed a few times, made a ha ha with ouyangfei, and then walked directly towards her son-in-law.


    "Tang Qi, I''ve always been thinking about you. How are you doing recently? I don''t know how you''ve been eating recently. You don''t like the climate in southern Xinjiang very much! I think you..."


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "if you have something, please say it. Don''t say anything else first."


    Mi Qilin choked back completely when he wanted to care. He was very embarrassed, but Tang Qi knew where his anger came from. He didn''t dare to say more. He just smiled and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "You''ve done a lot for the MI family. I know your grievances, and I''ll remember them well. My business will be yours in the future." Mi Qilin knows that hard is not enough for Tang Qi. He must be willing to help himself and be soft.


    "It''s not grievance. It doesn''t matter what I do, but I don''t like to be used quietly, especially I don''t want to be used like a fool, you know?" Tang Qi''s sharp eyes kept staring at Mi Qilin. He can see through everything in his mind.


    Mi Qilin bit his teeth and dared not speak. Ouyangfei, who was around him, saw that their atmosphere was stiff and hurried to say with a smile; "Well, don''t say this. It''s not easy to come to Nanjiang and see our son-in-law. Let''s go back and sit down quickly!"


    Mi Qilin thought, no matter what, you are my son-in-law. Can you be shameless to me in front of everyone? I''ll pester you like this and let you help me. It depends on what you do! He made up his mind and didn''t say anything to Tang Qi. He straightened his waist and walked into the pavilion with Tang Qi. He exchanged greetings with ouyangfei and began to talk about business.


    Mi Qilin smiled and said, "Tang Qi, in fact, I have a cooperative relationship with Mr. Ouyang, and I haven''t told you this before. Won''t you be angry?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, father-in-law. I always don''t care about your business. As long as it''s a formal business, I won''t interfere. But just the same, if there''s a problem, I won''t give you a guarantee."


    Ouyang Fei said with a smile, "are you talking angry again?"


    "Of course it''s angry!" Mi Qilin said, "he always does this, but he will help me in the end. Don''t worry." he said to himself, is it because he is Tang Qi''s father-in-law that he can negotiate the big business with Ou Yangfei this time? If he was himself, people might not meet him. If Tang Qi said something ugly directly to his face, What if you don''t cooperate with me? So I robbed Tang Qi directly.


    He asked how Tang Qi and ouyangfei met. Tang Qi lied casually: "I just met him in business. It''s no big deal."


    Ouyang Fei looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t refute anything. Then he smiled and gave Mi Qilin a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi sat and looked at the scenery in the lake. He was a little upset. Why did mickey have such a father? It''s disgusting! He killed himself several times, and now he talks about cooperation with this man who doesn''t know his origin!


    "In fact, I want the jade in the ore pit. You know, people who make jewelry in the inland prefer purple jadeite. They love sapphire and emerald first. Purple jadeite is a different kind, and it''s good to try to develop in recent years."


    Ouyang Fei said, "the number of purple Jadeites is too small, so they can be sold at a high price at the auction, but I don''t know how many purple Jadeites there are in my mine."


    "Isn''t there Tang Qi? I want him to choose for me. Tang Qi, you just choose a mineral. Won''t you be angry?"


    Tang Qi picked up the teacup and drank tea without talking. Mi Qilin breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he would be fine if he didn''t object. He smiled and said to ouyangfei, "I know there are many top-grade gemstones in your mine. You shouldn''t prepare inferior gemstones for me."


    "Hehe, since it''s Tang Qi, I won''t take it out for you. Choose it yourself. Then you and my customers will choose it in the mine and transport it directly. I won''t participate in your choice. I won''t complain at that time."


    "Ah! I''ll go to the mine myself!" Mi Qilin stood up nervously. He really didn''t want to do that!


    Because the location of the mine is too far away, and it is said that many people are coveting the ore in it and don''t want him to sell it to themselves. The previous partners are fixed. They suddenly add one inserted in the middle and choose gemstones with them. They don''t say anything, but their anger can be imagined. He chose a good one, The probability of their choosing a good one is much smaller. It would be terrible if there were any danger when I went back!


    He said, "what if I become the target of public criticism? I think it''s the same as what I said before. Please choose some for me?"


    Ouyang Fei looked at Mi Qilin with a smile: "you''re right. If I choose, what can I do? This risk is too great. After all, the original business is not ordinary. It''s all millions of business. Besides, I have to go out. I don''t have time to meet you for the time being."


    "You go out?"


    "Yes, I''m going back to Myanmar once. The mask sacrifice ceremony will be held soon. Tang Qi and I were still talking about it just now. If you don''t believe it, ask Tang Qi! You should believe what your son-in-law said?" he said and glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s true. He didn''t lie."


    "But in that case, what should I do?" Mi Qilin said anxiously, "Tang Qi, you are my son-in-law. You won''t let me go by myself!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. Mi Qilin puts the teacup on the table and grabs Tang Qi''s wrist. His eyes are all anxious. It''s estimated that if someone wasn''t around, he could cry directly.


    "Tang Qi, I know you are not satisfied with me, but I can''t help it now. I came here in order to save more dowry for my daughter. You are also her future husband, and everything in the future is yours!"


    Tang Qi smiled. This guy is very treacherous. He can say such words. How can he find ideas!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s smile, MI Qilin had no bottom in his heart. He bit his teeth and looked at Ouyang Fei: "I don''t know who chose it with me?"


    "Well, there are Liu Siming, Lin Yanzhu and some businessmen."


    Tang Qi smiled when he heard that the two men were going too. If Mi Qilin dared to go, it would come to no good end.


    "Son in law, just help!"


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, I see. Let me go with you. I don''t know where the mine is?"


    Mi Qilin was elated and excitedly held Tang Qi''s hand: "I''ll take you, I know!"


    Ouyang Fei smiled at Tang Qi and said, "I think you are a knife, mouth and tofu heart. He is like this, but you can still be good to him."


    "There''s no way. They''re all a family and can''t leave it alone. Besides, the people on the black market are also there. I''m also worried about accidents."


    "Don''t worry, they''re dealing with me, not you." ouyangfei stood up, looked at his watch and said goodbye: "I have something to do, so I won''t keep you."


    "OK, we''ll choose the ore tomorrow." Mi Qilin said flatteringly, "see you then."


    Ouyang Fei said, "Tang Qi, you let your father-in-law go out first and I''ll see you off."


    "Let me give it to you!" Mi Qilin said with a smile. "I''ve known you for many years. It''s better for me to give it to you."


    "You stay aside, I''d better let Tang Qi send me." he said and glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I''ll send you."


    Two people walked out one after another. Mi Qilin stayed here alone, and there was no one to take care of himself. He was very sad. What does that mean? Doesn''t he look down on people? I have known him for ten years. Tang Qicai has known him for only one day. How can this be?


    Xiaoju came out to see off the guests at this time. Mi Qilin was embarrassed to stay and had to go. Tang Qi and Ouyang Fei walked forward together. He didn''t speak until he looked back at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "You don''t want to know what I keep you for?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to say something, you will say it naturally. I think you may be thinking about how to say it. Don''t worry."


    "Hehe, you are very smart. To tell you the truth, I think your father-in-law is very unpleasant. He has taken all the advantages. I thought everyone was a fool. If I didn''t make friends with you, I wouldn''t pay attention to him at all."


    Tang Qi also smiled: "yes, I understand what you mean. Don''t be angry."


    "Not angry is false, but I can''t help it. Because I want to win you over," he said, taking out a black ring from his pocket and handing it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "you also have..."


    "If my guess is right, this should be the last black ring falling outside. The rest of the rings should be taken away by Lin Hai and Lin Yanzhu."


    Tang Qi nodded: "maybe."


    "You find a chance to let them have a ring on your hand. Lin Yanzhu will approach you then."


    "OK. I''ll act according to my circumstances."


    Ouyangfei looked at Tang Qi: "the form of Southern Xinjiang is very complex. You''ve been working very hard. Plus an uneasy father-in-law makes you embarrassed?"


    "Nothing," Tang Qi said. "It''s just that my two wives have been hypnotized. I''m worried."


    "Don''t worry. When they deal with me, you help me subdue them, and I''ll help you relieve Lin Hai''s hypnosis."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I hope so."


    He said in his heart, this ouyangfei spoke well. Don''t you want to use this thing to hold me? But he himself has nothing to do with this person, and he is not a relative or friend. People will not help him for no reason. Tang Qi is relieved to think of this.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin come out of the years villa and return to the city in MI Qilin''s car.


    On the way, Michelin invited him to live with him: "I actually bought a house here. You can live with me. It''s a care. I''ll treat you well."


    "Forget it, I still have several people here. It''s inconvenient."

 Chapter 1302

    Tang Qi''s words made Mi Qilin frown. What does this mean? Does it mean that he wants to fool around with women? But this question is not easy to ask. I can only smile and don''t say anything anymore.


    After a while, MI Qilin said, "I should have brought Mickey. You don''t care much about your body. She can control you."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, father-in-law. I''m honest. And now there are so many things in southern Xinjiang, I''m really not in the mood to do anything."


    Mi Qilin said, "look at you, I didn''t say that. Don''t worry. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." he parked his car outside Tang Qi''s Hotel, said a few words of intimacy with him, and then let people go out.


    Although Tang Qi said so, as soon as Tang Qi returned to the hotel, he saw a white figure rushing over. Then there was a crazy kiss. Don''t ask, it must be white pigment.


    Bai Su''s little hand untied Tang Qi''s clothes. They were trembling gently because they were excited.


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist, smiled and said, "what are you doing? Do you love me to the bone?"


    Bai Su spat and said, "tell yourself how long you haven''t paid public food? I''m already cheap for you!" she pressed Tang Qi on the bed and kissed him on the neck.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are the only one who has so many wives. Others are shy. Why on earth?"


    "I''m a Bai family. Walking marriage is popular in the tribe. I can''t refuse to welcome it."


    "But Lin Zhenzhu is also tribal. Why is she so reserved?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    "Who knows? I''m also very puzzled, because Lin Zhenzhu''s character is more like a lady than our people in Miao." Bai Su said, starting to pull Tang Qi''s clothes buttons and whispering, "the girls of our tribe naturally want to be with whoever they want. It''s no problem to eat them alive!"


    "What about others? Why are you the only one here?" Tang Qi became passive and took the initiative. He directly pressed her under his body, and his hands began to be dishonest. Bai Su bit her lips and turned her head away from Tang Qi''s eyes: "I went shopping. I said I was bored to death here every day, and I didn''t hear from you. I was lazy and didn''t want to move. Who knows you''re back at this time."


    "Am I back now? I tell you, I''m very dangerous this time, and..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense first. Come and talk to me first." Bai Su is not in the mood to listen to Tang Qi''s nonsense. She has had a sweet time with Tang Qi. Naturally, she has been thinking back. She hasn''t been together for a long time. She is so annoyed that she directly blocked his mouth.


    Tang Qi was also very happy. He directly pulled up the sheets and wrapped the two people tightly together.


    Although it was Bai Su''s attack in advance, she couldn''t withstand the storm in the end. She pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder with her hands and begged him to let him go.


    "All right! I really can''t. I''m so tired."


    Tang Qicai didn''t listen to her and continued to attack. Until he enjoyed himself, Bai Su couldn''t open her eyes, and her bones were going to be scattered, lying lazily over there.


    Tang Qi kissed her shoulder: "get up, Ye Lan and they will come back in a minute."


    "Let me sleep for a while. I''m dying."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to get up, I''ll hug you again."


    Bai Su was startled and hurriedly pulled up her clothes: "you are an animal. It''s terrible! I don''t want it."


    "Really? Don''t regret it."


    Bai Su blushed and spat. Just after putting on her clothes, someone knocked at the door. Tang Qi looked at her and said to himself, is it good for me to let you put on your clothes? Otherwise, I''ll hit you.


    Bai Su said, "look what I''m doing. Go and open the door!" she was a little embarrassed.


    Tang Qi walked over, opened the door and said with a smile, "who is it, isn''t it Lin Zhenzhu?"


    Who knows, Donna ran in crying: "something''s wrong, Bai Su, you... Ah! Tang Qi, you''re back? Great, go and help quickly!"


    Tang Qi and Bai Su glanced at each other. After Donna''s Revenge last time, they sent her back to the capital. Who knows that she came back and ran here so quickly, which really makes Tang Qi a little incredible.


    Bai Su was also very strange: "aren''t you in the capital? How did you come here?"


    Donna wiped her tears and said, "after my injury healed, I wanted to stay in the capital. Who knows, my aunt called me and said there was an accident at home. I came here. I just got off the plane."


    Tang Qi noticed that she was carrying two big bags behind her, which should be luggage.


    Bai Su said, "you have an aunt. Why don''t I know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the big deal if someone has an aunt."


    "No, when she had a problem before, she said she didn''t have any relatives. Now I don''t know what happened. It''s really strange that she ran out of an aunt. I can''t even ask?"


    Donna said, "my aunt is not pro, but she is very good to me and cares about me more than her own. In short, you can help me. I don''t know how to do it!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had something to help, he left a note for Lin Zhenzhu and them, and then followed Bai Su downstairs with Tang Na.


    Tang Qi didn''t have a car, but took a taxi. On the way, Tang Na told Tang Qi, "my aunt is also an antique shop owner. Business has been good for so many years, but this time it''s bad luck."


    Tang Qi smiled: "Nanjiang seems to have no other business except antique shops. When you see one, it''s an antique shop. Is it because Nanjiang has no other business except opening an antique shop?"


    It wasn''t a big deal at all, but Donna suddenly went crazy. She pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and her voice was shaking. She said word by word: "are you laughing at my aunt? She really opened a shop. You''ll know when you go. She''s been open for 30 years. Why do you look down on her!"


    Tang Qi said, "calm down. I''m just kidding. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened. I''ve been like this since I knew about my aunt. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. Forgive me!" Donna began to cry.


    Bai Su comforted her and stared at Tang Qi''s direction: "let you talk nonsense! Look at her. Are you angry?"


    She is sore all over and sleepy after being tossed by Tang Qi, but she still has to bite her teeth and stick to it, because she doesn''t want to separate from Tang Qi. Now she is a little annoyed. What''s the matter with this girl? She keeps crying. You should tell her quickly.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Tell me what''s going on. When the matter is solved, I''ll invite you to dinner. All right, don''t cry. Go ahead?"


    Donna wiped her tears and said, "I don''t know what to do. My aunt''s voice may be bankrupt. I''m worried to death. I''m so miserable!" it turned out that she has been wandering since childhood. She has been suffering abroad. Only her aunt really loves her. She can''t eat for the first meal. No one cares. Her aunt fed her for a month. After she went abroad, It was also her aunt who kept sending letters to her to encourage her life. If it weren''t for this woman, Donna would have been unable to live.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that this woman is really good for you."


    "Yes! I really appreciate her, so I have been in touch with her for so many years. Her husband died and now there is only one son living with her. I thought her son could be filial to her when he grew up. Who knows that her son is an asshole!" she cried.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "is it because he''s doing things outside?"


    "Well, her son''s name is Gao Hui. He has been eating, drinking, whoring and gambling outside. He owes a lot of money. When he has no money, he runs to my aunt to ask for it. Those usury are pestering every day. My aunt doesn''t want to take care of it, because those usury want to discount his legs and help pay off his debts. This time, it''s even worse! He owes a huge debt of 10 million!"


    Bai Su took a breath for such a large amount. Tang Qi said, "generally speaking, usury is also to make money. It''s impossible for the other party to give everything he wants. Ten million is too much. How did the other party promise him? Did he mortgage the store?" there''s really nothing else besides this store.


    Donna nodded: "it''s the shop! My aunt is still in the dark. She wants to do better business and save more money for her son to marry his daughter-in-law. Who knows, she''s blocked by usury."


    Bai Su said to Tang Qi, "what a pity."


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man, because she is too loose on her son. If she had taught her son with a stick at the beginning, it would not be so miserable, daughter-in-law. What do you think?"


    Bai Su nodded: "well, that''s true." she took a long time to react. He called himself his daughter-in-law. He was unhappy and stared at Tang Qi. Pinch his thigh and make you talk nonsense.


    Tang Qi smiled and continued to say to Donna, "if you can''t, give them the shop. You can maintain food and clothing even if you find a business. If your aunt doesn''t have money, your cousin probably can''t do it. Find your own way out. This is the only way."


    Donna shook her head and said, "is Gao Hui such a person? He is a scum. How can he work and make money by himself! He asked his aunt to find a way to sell the shop while people don''t know, and then take him away."


    "What''s this? It''s cheating!"


    The shop had been mortgaged to usury, but did they sell it privately and want to kill the next buyer? These two people are really bad enough!


    Donna sighed: "Yes! My aunt cherished her son since she was a child, so she did it. As a result, the latter buyer was seen by usury before giving him the money. The truth was revealed. Now the latter buyers are making trouble at home. The buyer asked them to compensate for the cheating fee by one million, or sue them, and usury let them Hurry up and pay off the money you owe, otherwise you will be endless with them! I can''t help it. I have some money, but it''s not enough. I''m saying I''m not willing. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "although he once treated you well, it''s not worth it. Besides, these two people are things that mud can''t help up the wall. There''s really no way."


    "Yes. What you said is the same as what I thought." Donna wronged wiped her tears: "what should I do now!"

 Chapter 1303

    Donna said, "I want to open up now. Whatever. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take my aunt back and take her to live in the capital. Regardless of Gao Hui, I''m really depressed."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking? With a bitch like Gao Hui, you still want to live with your aunt? It''s really ridiculous. If you want her to go, she won''t be willing to leave her."


    "What should I do?" Donna sighed. "I really can''t help it. I''m so sad." she said, wiping her tears.


    Tang Qi said, "whatever, go and have a look first."


    Soon we arrived at the antique shop. The decoration was good. There were a lot of antiques in it. It looked small, but it was antique. Tang Qi scanned it with his eyes. It seemed that the quality of the things inside was good. They were porcelain bottles and ceramics, which were not the most valuable. But because there were not many sellers, the business must be very good, But not now. Both outside and inside the store are crowded with many people, looking at the pedestrians outside.


    Who dares to go in when they see that these people are going to make trouble? All hide away.


    Tang Qi went in with them and saw four or five people sitting inside. Looking at the shop, he looked arrogant, and beside him sat a mother and son. His son leaned back against the chair, smoking constantly, and his hair was dyed red. A face of helplessness, a middle-aged woman around her, constantly shed tears, unbearable pain. Needless to ask, Gao Hui and his mother are sitting opposite them. A serious middle-aged man, who is the buyer behind, is also asking for compensation. His face is angry and staring at the woman.


    When they saw Tang Qi coming, they all shouted, "there are so many people here. Go shopping in other homes!"


    Bai Su said, "what do you people want to do? Do you want to bully people?"


    "It''s none of your business, you should go quickly!" the one who didn''t receive looked at Bai Su''s beauty, suddenly stood up and walked in her direction step by step.


    "What''s the matter? Are you Gao Hui''s woman? He owes our boss money now, and you don''t have to rely on him. Why don''t you break up with him and follow me, I will treat you well." he said, reaching out to touch her face.


    But Bai Su hid and kicked him in the face: "go away, how long are your eyes? You think Gao Hui and I are together. What do you think?"


    Gao Hui had seen the beauty and his eyes lit up, but now in such a situation, he couldn''t pursue a girl. Now when he heard her say so, he was very angry and rushed to point at Bai Su and scolded.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Do you think you are a good bird? Will I be afraid of you?"


    Bai Su turned back and hit him in the face. Gao Hui''s nose blood was all blood. He angrily pointed to Bai su. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw a man standing in front of him. His face was all murderous. It was Tang Qi.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and grabbed it hard. His bones creaked. He was so painful that he shouted in great pain.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Cousin, stop making trouble. I found someone to help me."


    Gao Hui found out that it was her cousin Donna. He immediately shouted, "do you want someone to help me or hurt me! See if they scold me or beat me. Do you have a conscience?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang Qi said, "if Donna hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t help you. Be honest!"


    The woman rushed to stop her son and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Donna helped you. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What are they? What can they do for me? Do they really treat themselves as a dish?" the boy shouted.


    Several usurers also shouted, "yes, don''t mind your own business. Be careful I''ll kill you."


    Tang Qi said, "you are quite arrogant! You talk to me like this. I want to see how you teach me!"


    "Smelly boy, I think you just want to die!" these people rushed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi raised her hand to teach these people a lesson, but Donna didn''t want things to turn around. She stood in front of him and shouted, "he''s Tang Qi. How dare you fight?"


    In a word, everyone was surprised and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together, including the merchant who bought the store: "you are the one..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m the one. Why can''t I?"


    "No, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you here." the man scratched his ears and cheeks happily. Who is Tang Qi? He is very famous among the ancient directors. He is fair and just. He is also a gentleman. Most importantly, he keeps his word and is a super rich man. If we can make friends together, it will be good for our business. He is particularly flattering and will shake hands with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about telling me this first. How do you show your sincerity to make friends with me?"


    "What sincerity do you want? I... I think... I know. Forget it." the man is very smart. If he desperately wants money, the family seems to be unable to take it out. He will offend Tang Qi. If he has a million or become a close friend with Tang Qi, it will be good to do business in the future, so he made a direct decision.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "OK, you''re smart."


    "Then I''ll go first, brother. Let''s meet later!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? You call me big brother?"


    "Yes, although you are younger than me, I admire you very much, so I called big brother!" he said, stood up and went out, then stroked his heart with his hand, very nervous. Remember not to shout with them just now.


    Gao Hui is very happy to see Tang Qi send them out so easily. This man seems to have some skills. Is he very rich? He went over and grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "can you help me? I only want 10 million. You must be very capable and give me 10 million!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s ridiculous. Do I owe you? Stay with me!" he said and kicked him in the stomach. The guy hit the wall with an ouch.


    The woman was very distressed to see her son beaten, but when she thought about what he did, she could only bite her teeth and stop talking.


    Donna also said, "aunt, think about it! You don''t care about him anymore, or you''ll die."


    At this time, the usurer stood up and said, "I said Wang cuie, what''s the matter with you? Things are like this. Do you still want to cheat?"


    Tang Qi said, "when are we going to cheat? I''m here to solve the problem."


    "You don''t care what you pay to solve the problem?"


    Tang Qi said: "now the matter of buying the store has been solved! So you take over the store directly, and the second merchant has left, so the matter is a good solution."


    "What?" the usurer and other Gao Hui''s mother and son also looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    I thought Tang Qi was very powerful. There must be other ways to solve the problem! Who thought it would be like this.


    Gao Hui shouted, "what''s the matter with you? Why should we give the shop to others!"


    The usurer was very happy. He thought Tang Qi wanted to bully others. Who would have thought. What kind of medicine did he sell in the gourd? Let''s take one step at a time! Gao Hui''s mother covered her face and cried, "Donna, you said you would help me. Why?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t feel sad. It''s natural to owe money. Even if it''s me, I can''t force others not to give money. What do you say?"


    Gao Hui covered his face and squatted on the ground, but it was completely over!


    Gao Hui''s mother also cried, "my career has been guarding such a shop all my life. Now it''s really over!"


    "All right, you just give the money!" Tang Qi stood up and prepared to leave.


    Donna was also a little stunned. Did Tang Qi just forget it? What''s the difference between letting you come here and your aunt over there? But she doesn''t know what to say. But Gao Hui refused. He rushed out directly, hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and kept crying.


    "Please, give my son a way to live, please! Help him. He''s only 29 years old and has a lot of life to go!"


    Tang Qi said, "hehe, he was 29 years old. I thought he was nine years old. What''s the meaning of living with your thigh?"


    These people stood up with a smile and said, "all right, you go quickly. From now on, this store will be ours."


    Tang Qi said, "who said that? The shops here are for you, but the antiques here are all ours. You have to wait until we finish cleaning up."


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t believe it, we want the shops and things inside. Why should you take them away!"


    Tang Qi said, "the ceramic products here are very valuable. One of them is worth more than 10 million. Why should I give it to you? Even if I''m not here, but I can''t let you take advantage here!"


    "Shut up! It''s impossible! What our boss wants is the things inside! What''s the use of a broken house?"


    At this moment, Gao Hui and his mother realized that these people stared at the things inside from the beginning, so they were in such a hurry to drive them away!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t bully people. A house of 10 million is good. Don''t go too far!"


    These people said angrily, "drive them away and get everything out of here!"


    Gao Hui''s mother rushed to Tang Qi: "you must help us. We can''t let them rob things!"


    Gao Hui grabbed Tang Na and said, "cousin, help me ask Tang Qi what''s valuable!"


    "Ask Tang Qi, how do I know!"


    When these people see that the soft one can''t work, they definitely come to the hard one.


    The leader pointed to Tang Qi and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want when you are famous in Nanjiang! Our boss is not a vegetarian in Nanjiang. If you provoke him, you won''t have a good life!"


    "Really?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "who''s your boss? Tell me! I''ll tell him myself."


    "It''s a dream to see us. Kill him!"


    The gang rushed to Tang Qi''s direction together. Gao Hui was so frightened that he squatted on the ground, shrunk his neck and hid directly. Gao Hui''s mother also covered her face and wept. She didn''t care about Tang Qi at all and only paid attention to her son.


    Tang Qi said to himself, these two people are really hateful.

 Chapter 1304

    No wonder this woman fell back to such an end. She favored her son so much and ignored the safety of others. To such an extent, she turned a blind eye to her benefactor. Tang Qi was really angry.


    Seeing these people coming, Tang Qifei kicked them all to the ground, then pointed to them and said, "what are you doing one by one? You think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Smelly boy, we''re not easy to bully. Come here!" they also wanted to struggle. Bai Su, who was behind Tang Qi, knocked over directly on the ground. A man got a fist on his face, covered his face and began to roll on the ground. These people were quite angry and were all scolding Gao Hui.


    "Don''t think we can''t deal with you now. I tell you, let our boss know that we will kill you!"


    When Gao Hui saw that they were all beaten, he got up, walked over and said, "you don''t look at your identity, but dare to bully me? I tell you, if anyone is provoking me, brother Tang Qi will kill you all!"


    The woman hurried over, grabbed her son and said to the people, "injustice has a head and debt has a master. This has nothing to do with my son. Tang Qi beat you on his own. It''s not my son''s fault!"


    Hearing their words, Bai Su immediately said angrily, "Tang Qi, did you hear them? I haven''t seen such a villain!"


    The woman panicked and said, "no, I don''t mean that. I really..."


    "Aunt! Do you really want to solve the problem?" Donna said, "who is willing to take care of this matter? You can''t get benefits for yourself and have to be treated like this. How can you do this? If I had known, I wouldn''t tell Tang Qi about it. His life and death cares about us!" she cried anxiously. I''m really helpless to this aunt.


    The woman said, "I don''t mean that. I don''t think Tang Qi is very capable. Why do you help us?"


    "Mom, what do you say to them? What do you do? You don''t have to get used to their bad habits!" Gao Hui forced him. He thought, isn''t it? I didn''t beat people. You''re willing to fight things yourself. Now he doesn''t want to give money, don''t want to get stuck in this matter, and don''t want to offend these usury.


    So he turned to these people and said, "if you want our store, you should also see whether our boss agrees to you. Who is Tang Qi and how can he be afraid of you inferior things? If you want a store, you might as well kill Tang Qi first! Step on his body and come here. Anyway, our mother and son are here. See how you rob our store!"


    "Why are you so shameless!" Bai Su angrily said, "what kind of thanks is this? Just make use of people?"


    "We don''t want to. Help us!" the woman grabbed Donna and said, "we have no choice but to do this. Please don''t be angry..." Donna hated so much that she turned back to see Tang Qi. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "I''m sorry for you. You are my lifesaver, but you have encountered such a thing..."


    Tang Qi waved to her, motioned her not to say, then looked back at their mother and son and said, "if you say that again, I won''t care about your life or death. Now shut up!"


    "Why did you shout at us? Why did you do that?" Gao Hui angrily said, "you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi slapped Gao Hui in the face. He fell to the ground again, but because Tang Qi used full strength this time, he fainted and his nose blood splashed. I don''t know when I''ll wake up.


    Gao Hui''s mother rushed over, hugged him and said, "wake up, son, what''s the matter with you?" she looked up and glared at Tang Qi''s direction: "even if it''s to help us, we can''t hurt my son. If he has something wrong, I''m not finished with you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''ve figured out that you''re asking me for help now. I don''t owe you. You two can''t keep the shop now. If it weren''t for me, you might have lost your life. You''re still favoring this waste son. I don''t want to take care of it, but it can be regarded as asking Donna to give you a favor. After this, you''ll be bitten to death, and I won''t take care of it."


    The woman hesitated for a moment, moved her lips, and then squatted on the ground and cried: "my son, you were beaten so badly. What should I do if there is a long and short life? Now these people bully you, and I can''t protect you!"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Bai Su said, "shut up. It''s like we made all these things. If you''re talking nonsense, we don''t care about anything. Face these usurers yourself!"


    The woman wanted to quarrel with her, but she also knew that she was counting on Tang Qi and dared not speak. She covered her mouth and held her son''s heart. She was worried and hoped that Tang Qi would quickly drive these people away.


    These usurers all felt very funny when they saw Tang Qi''s situation. The first one stood up against the wall.


    "I also see that you are a kind-hearted person to help, but these people don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Tang Qi said, "even so, I''ve decided. I''ll take care of it. Stop talking nonsense and talk about how to solve the problem." he glanced at the usurer. He didn''t know what to think.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he quickly smiled and said, "well, I really want to talk to you alone. How about it?"


    At this time, Donna''s aunt quickly looked up and said, "this is my shop. Even if there''s something wrong, you should make it clear in front of me. I told you that if you think about us, it won''t work! Donna, I''m not bad to you. How can you pit me like this!"


    A word made Donna almost angry. What''s the matter! This woman has blamed herself now. It seems that a good man can''t do it. There''s no good word to do. Instead, people complain that she can''t do things!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t complain about others. If it weren''t for us, your store would be robbed, and you should compensate others for their losses. If you want others to help you, you should at least straighten your attitude. You''ve always wanted to ask for people, but your attitude is so bad. Who do you think is willing to help you?"


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    "If you''re saying something bad about Donna, I really won''t care about you."


    The woman is honest again, but she is still unconvinced psychologically. I don''t know what Tang Qi said to each other?


    Tang Qi continued to look at him and said: "Well, although this woman''s brain is as bad as paste, you should also understand what she means. Since it''s her shop, solve the problem in front of her. I don''t want to be scolded secretly. It''s no good. I just want to help and be scolded. Do you think I''m too poor?"


    Bai Su snorted and glared at the woman''s direction.


    The woman trembled all over and felt that she was going to be eaten by Bai su. She didn''t dare to look up. After all, she did it a little too much.


    The usurer here said, "well, our boss has heard a lot about his name and knows that he is a capable man. How about this? You just said that there is an antique of more than ten million here. If you really find it and it can be so valuable, give it to us. We don''t want a shop, or take it back to work. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then looked in the direction of the woman: "you think about your own shop. People see the discount given to you in my face. Think about it yourself."


    The woman said, "I''m afraid I have to ask my son about this! I think it''s better..."


    "You ask your son? If it weren''t for your son, would you be reduced to this?"


    "But everything in our family is for him. If he knows, he will be angry!"


    Donna smiled: "Aunt! If you don''t want to give money and want to keep the store, what do you want? Let Tang Qi kill all these people and let them trouble him. You can continue to live a good life? Do you think it''s possible? Tang Qi won''t care even if he has the ability! Your son won''t continue to harm people because this matter is over! You''d better consider it , or we''ll go! "


    When the woman saw that there was no way, she could only say, "OK! I promised you. If there were such antiques before, you would find them and forget the accounts!" she regretted that if she knew that there were such treasures in her store, she wouldn''t have made such a fuss and sold them directly to pay off her son''s debt.


    In fact, what she wants, like Donna, is to let Tang Qi bear it. Even if there is a contradiction, Tang Qi confronts them and can be alone, but Tang qimingxian won''t be so stupid. He is not related to himself. How can he be willing to help taint the black astringent society!


    She sighed helplessly: "that''s it. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    It seems that Tang Qi didn''t help her and let her be wronged. Tang Qi didn''t want to pay attention to her. He looked back at the humanitarians: "OK, this matter is settled. I''ll find the treasure for you and you''ll send it."


    "But Mr. Tang, although you are an antique expert, you can''t do everything according to what you say. What you say is how much. If you find another expert, if he also says the same value, we can believe it."


    "Yes, let your boss take a look. I''ll talk to him and promise not to cheat you."


    "Of course, we also know who you are. You won''t smash your signboard for such two people." the man is ostensibly complimenting Tang Qi, but in fact he is warning Tang Qi.


    If you cheat us with worthless things, your reputation will be ruined and there will be no good results. Of course Tang Qi knows what they mean and nods with a smile.


    I called the boss here and said Tang Qi''s opinions.


    The boss himself was drinking with a woman. He was very excited to hear that Tang Qi came to solve the problem himself. He stood up and said, "is it him? Himself?"


    "Yes! It''s him, and he has a beautiful girl around him. It seems to be called Bai Su!"


    "OK! That''s great. I can''t find anyone everywhere. I can''t imagine that there is nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. I''m going now!" ten million is nothing. Now with Tang Qi, he can do a lot of things.


    Then he pushed the woman aside and hurried to Tang Qi with two bodyguards.


    And the woman looked at Tang Qi: "I don''t know what''s valuable in my family?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Tang Qi''s hand touched some of their antiques, and then said to himself, this woman really can''t do business. The goods inside are good things, but they don''t pay attention to it. If they are placed casually, many porcelain have been corroded. It''s really outrageous.

 Chapter 1305

    The woman looked at Tang Qi''s behavior and felt very helpless. Her family''s treasures were played around like this, but there was no way to stop them. She was simply out of sight and out of mind. She whispered her son''s name: "Gao Hui, wake up and they will solve the problem in a moment."


    Gao Hui opened his eyes vaguely and said nervously, "haven''t you left yet?"


    "What are you going to do? Do you think it''s over?" Bai Su glared at him.


    At first, Gao Hui thought that the matter had been solved. As a result, he opened his eyes and saw that everyone was here. He was flustered and said helplessly, "the matter hasn''t been solved. Why wake me up!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re the prince! I tell you, we''ll find a valuable antique here. If we give it to him, we''ll write off all the debts. This is the best solution. If you don''t agree, whatever. I don''t care. You can do it yourself!"


    "What? Do we have anything worth more than 10 million?" Kang Hui was so excited that he grabbed his mother''s arm and whispered which one it was. If he had known, he would have gambled first. But I can''t help it now.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "it''s really stupid. It seems that you will never end well in the future."


    "Ha ha. Do you know what will happen to me? I tell you, don''t deceive the young man into being poor!"


    "Are you a teenager? Your mother said just now that you are 29 years old, several years older than me, and still pretending to be tender here? It''s shameless." Tang Qi was not friendly at all: "If I were like you, who gambled and lost all my money, and asked my mother to take out all my possessions, I wouldn''t have to live. Just find a rope and hang it. I have a face or be picky here. What kind of big man do you really think you are?"


    "You... You''re just... Hum! I don''t know much about you!" Gao Hui looked at the antiques in the room and thought, if there is one more than 10 million, it means that others may not be worthless. When Tang Qi was driven away, I''ll find someone to identify all the antiques in the house. I may become a billionaire at that time. What am I afraid of!


    He stopped talking when he had his own idea, while Gao Hui''s mother complained again and again that Tang Qi shouldn''t treat his son like this. What''s great? You didn''t pay to help us solve the problem, but you just helped find our family''s treasure. What''s there to show off!


    Everyone was confused, thinking about a lot of things, and none of them spoke. Donna was in a mess and secretly vowed that she would not care about these things after paying off this favor. Anyway, she was not flattering!


    At this time, a car stopped outside the door. It was the usury boss. He was thin and small, only about 1.6 meters long. However, although he was short, his eyes were sharp. Although he smiled, his look in his eyes could not be underestimated. Tang Qi knew at a glance that he was not a good person to provoke.


    He walked in with a smile, walked directly in front of Tang Qi, shook hands with Tang Qi warmly and said, "if I had known you were here, I would have come in person. Now I know if I was late! My name is Li Kangjian."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how could it be! I''m honored to meet you, too!"


    Li Kangjian smiled: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I think how can I get to know an elegant person like you, a poor man who has nothing but money. I''m sorry to meet you, so I know you don''t dare to meet in southern Xinjiang. Now who knows it''s a coincidence to see you. It''s really great. I''ve been trusted , I''m coming here nonstop! "


    "It''s very kind of you. I also want to trouble you. I really don''t dare bother you to come in person."


    "Don''t say that. Please go in and sit down!" Li Kangjian''s name is general. He is kind and makes people feel comfortable when he sees it, so Bai Su is not angry. He gives him a high look, and the gang go in together.


    Li Kangjian''s words made me feel very comfortable, and Gao Hui also moved in his heart. The man himself had seen them on TV. He didn''t expect to talk to Tang Qi so respectfully! But Gao Hui''s mother thought that since he was so capable and popular, could my son''s debt problem be solved in this way?


    Then she came over and cried, "Mr. Li, can you help my son? He really knows he''s wrong and won''t gamble in the future. Can you solve his gambling debt? I won''t let him out. This money..."


    "Aunt!" Donna really couldn''t get down on her face. She rushed over and grabbed her wrist: "I beg you, don''t say it!" She is a lender and businessman, but she even said such words. Can you say that people will solve all his ten million? He is polite to Tang Qi, so don''t you take yourself as an outsider? Is she really stupid or letting Tang Qi live on charcoal fire!


    "Don''t worry!" the woman pushed Donna away and begged Li Kangjian. The man didn''t look like he had any skills, and he was short, as if he could be killed with a slap. She was not very afraid.


    But who knows, when she wanted to continue talking, two hands came out of nowhere and directly rushed over and pressed her shoulder. Someone kicked her ankle from behind. The woman knelt on the ground with a cry, the bone hit the ground and made a crisp sound. She was in a cold sweat and screamed: "Ah! My legs, how can you do this to me? I''m a woman. You beat a woman!"


    Li Kangjian turned back and said coldly: "What if you''re a woman? You don''t know what I do. When did I show mercy because you''re a woman? If it weren''t for Tang Qi, I would have killed you the first time you bothered me. If you talk nonsense again, I''d drag you directly to Vietnam to sell yourself to me to pay my debts! You''re going to lose money, but I won''t let you go £¡¡±


    "What did you say..." the woman''s face was black: "Donna! Did you find such a person to come in? Why are you so!"


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at Donna: "after I helped your aunt solve this problem, I don''t owe her anything. Don''t contact her again in the future. The farther the better."


    Donna blushed: "yes, I know. I really regret it!" she didn''t look at her aunt and really wanted to slap herself. Bai Su was secretly pleased that Tang Qi was a man and was embarrassed to beat a woman, but Li Kangjian here didn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. It was really happy!


    When Gao Hui saw that his mother had been beaten, he did not say a word. He shrank aside like a tortoise. Instead of loving his mother, he felt that his mother was incompetent! Tang Qi and Li Kangjian sat in the inner room and went.


    Gao Hui''s mother wanted to go in, but she was stopped by her men.


    "I want to go in. This is my home."


    "Our husband doesn''t want to talk to you, so you''d better be honest. Otherwise, you want to be interrupted?" the man''s eyes stared, and the woman cried with fear. She turned back and grabbed Donna to complain about the person she found!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me?"


    "I''m helping you, but aunt, can you be honest! Otherwise, you''ll go in and drive Tang Qi out. We''ll just go by ourselves!" she said wearily.


    The woman dared not speak. She kept wiping her tears. It''s too wronged.


    Tang Qi said, "my solution has been said. If you want to promise, I''ll find it directly."


    "No, don''t worry, I don''t want this." Li Kangjian waved his hand. "You know, it''s easy to get money in our business. He owes no more than two million in principal, and the rest is rolling interest."


    Tang Qi said, "so? You don''t think I will help this mother and son who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to do anything for you. I tell you that although I like meddling very much, I still have a brain many times. I have nothing to do with them and don''t want to help."


    Li Kangjian smiled and said, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''m not a person without eyes. I dare to ask you for help. Naturally, I know you won''t refuse."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Li Kangjian smiled and showed Tang Qi one of his hands. Tang Qi was stunned. Then he noticed that a small ring on his left hand was a black ring. He didn''t notice that he had such a ring just now.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have something to do with the black market!"


    "Of course, I have something to do with them. You know what we do. We often meet some guys who can''t afford to pay back money. They will take some family treasures and say they want to use them to pay off their debts. Some are deceptive, but some are genuine. At this time, they will be sold directly on the black market, and so will our business with them Get up. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s why there is such a ring."


    "This ring has been taken back in large quantities now. Lin Hai wants to control the black market by himself! So he won''t share his rights. I don''t want to return this ring. Please help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I heard that this ring can make you get a lot of money in any shop, but I think you are not short of money. Will it be used for other purposes?"


    "Well, yes, there are seven or eight branches in the black market, and each branch is managed by rings. The ring I have now is a sign of the division of rights in the towns around Southern Xinjiang. If I return the ring, I have nothing to do with the black market, but if I stay, I can get a lot of benefits, such as going directly into the black market Through their channels, I can save a lot of money in one year. "


    "It''s still a matter of money!"


    "In addition to money, who doesn''t want to be the leader of the black market? If you have this ring, you can participate in the struggle for power. I really want to succeed in seizing power. If Lin Hai dies, it''s Lin Yanzhu, but she''s just a woman. How can you help me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want me to do for you? In order to cooperate with you and fight a death battle with the forest sea? Do you think my head was squeezed by the door?"


    "No!" Li Kangjian said with a smile, "I mean, this black ring is for you. Go talk to them. In this way, if you become the boss, you can take care of my business. Anyway, you are not from southern Xinjiang. I''ll take care of it for you after you leave."

 Chapter 1306

    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "after all, what you want is the black market!"


    "Exactly." Li Kangjian said, "you are really a smart man. I just want to replace you. Lin Hai is a bad villain. In order to get power, he even killed his own brothers. I feel very disgusted when I see him. Lin Yanzhu also helps him commit many evils. It''s extremely hateful. I want to act on behalf of heaven. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "you ask me how I feel..."


    "Yes, I''m also for you. Isn''t it good that my dream has come true and your dream has come true?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "in fact, I think you are really smart."


    "Yes, I think so too. When I was in primary school, I studied very well and was still very sensitive to mathematics." Li Kangjian saw that Tang Qi was not angry after hearing what he said. He also had a deep heart and smiled at Tang Qi.


    Who knows, Tang Qi stood up and said, "your sister, you still want to use me! You want me to help you grab classes, seize power, seize the black market, and then let you go smoothly in this place!"


    "No! In fact, I have decided. You are the real boss!"


    "The real boss is a fart! No matter how you put a high hat on me, it can''t change your calculation of me! I won''t always be here in Nanjiang, so you''re still the boss here? Do you think I''m stupid?" he said and slapped him.


    When Li Kangjian realized something was wrong, it was too late. He jumped up to avoid Kai Tangqi''s attack.


    But his speed was not comparable to that of Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi''s way was not big, his clear voice was very loud. He was directly hit in the face and immediately swollen and burned in bursts on his face. Of course, losing face is the first thing.


    Li Kangjian went in with two confidants and always stood behind him to protect the boss. Who thought that in front of them, his boss was beaten by Tang Qi. He was furious and rushed to find Tang Qi''s theory.


    "How dare you!"


    Tang Qi waved his arm and said, "what dare I do? If you''re in deser, I''ll continue to hit you!"


    His men wanted to continue to deal with Tang Qi, but they were finally stopped by Li Kangjian. He raised his hand and said, "you all retreat!"


    "But he dares to beat you... We can''t be angry in vain..." who is their boss? He is the shoulder of the whole banking industry in southern Xinjiang. Even some local tyrants on the wealth list should give the boss a third face. Tang Qi is just a smelly boy in his early twenties who has no place. What''s worth showing off? They are quite dissatisfied with this guy. They want to kill him with one punch.


    But Tang Qi smiled calmly and said in his heart that if you come here, I will blow you up!


    These people didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, but Li Kangjian knew it. He quickly drank, "it''s all right! Just fight. He''s right. I''ll be beaten because I calculated him. It''s no big deal. Stand aside!"


    "But boss..."


    "Shut up! Get out! I''m upset when I see you!"


    All the men dared not say anything more. They turned around and walked out together.


    Bai Su and others are watching outside. When they see these people, they are curious.


    Gao Hui hurriedly said, "it seems that we heard someone being beaten just now. Has Tang Qi been beaten?"


    "Shut up, it has something to do with you!" his men slapped angrily.


    They dare not lie, but they can''t say that their boss was beaten, can they? Now think about it, it''s because of this bitch. If it weren''t for them, the boss wouldn''t use it here and won''t be beaten. In a word, it''s their fault!


    Gao Hui didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he was beaten like a pig''s head and fell to the ground. His mother rushed over and held him crying: "don''t go, son! There are no good people in there. Aren''t you looking for trouble yourself!"


    Bai Su said coldly, "that''s right. There are no good people inside. Who is Tang Qi who helps you negotiate terms with usury? Who are we? What do you want to do?"


    The woman bit her lips and said, "no, I said the wrong thing. Don''t think about it."


    "It''s better to be like this. If you feel that everyone in the world owes you, you''d better pull it over quickly, otherwise you''ll die miserably!" Bai Su has always been a bad tempered person. Seeing this woman''s lack of beating, she wants to be shot. She won''t have a good face for her.


    Donna also helped her up: "aunt, stop talking and wait for the news."


    The woman sighed and nodded, thinking that you did it all! If my son is killed, you will pay for his life!


    At this time, Tang Qi in the room said, "there are always some bitches in the world who think I have strong ability, so I take everything for granted. It''s really hateful."


    "Well, this..."


    "I''m talking about people outside, not you. Don''t think about it," Tang Qi said.


    Of course, Li Kangjian knew that he was scolding himself. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He just laughed.


    He is not ashamed of his thick skin, so after so many things, he still looked at Tang Qi and said, "I know you are unhappy because of my words, but I think if you lie to you, you won''t get any benefits. But if you tell the truth, you will be happy."


    "But your request is too much! I didn''t want to take the black market as my own." Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to get involved in such a chaotic situation!" now the most important thing is to deal with Liu Siming''s affairs. It''s difficult to deal with this person, and there are mine problems that my father-in-law has to face. How can I have time to think about the black market.


    "In fact, I''m also for your sake. In fact, the people in the black market want to kill you." Li Kangjian said and looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "Lin Yanzhu has always been vicious. You should be careful."


    Tang Qi smiled: "really? You even know this? The news is very well informed!"


    He thought, when I was in the black market, I met Lin Yanzhu and others alone. How did this come out? It''s strange. Is it Song Kang? He was outside the door, eavesdropping?


    At this time, Li Kangjian continued: "of course I know what he wants to do. People on our side are very clear. He once asked me for several killers to kill you. Even if you don''t want to kill him, you will be killed. I just want to pick up a leak. You can''t manage here. I''ll manage it for you. Don''t worry, it''s not for nothing."


    "What do you want?"


    "Well, I''m willing to give you benefits," he said, taking out a black card and handing it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi picked up his hand and looked at it casually: "what''s this? Is it interesting?" it''s just a credit card.


    He doesn''t like using this thing very much. Although Bai Su, Ye Lan and others say it''s very convenient to go out without cash, he always thinks that someone will steal his personal information. It''s bad in case of being used, so he doesn''t do it all the time.


    "This card is not interesting, but it''s easy to use. This unlimited card is a black card that can only be used by the top people of our company. It has an unlimited amount. If you want anything, just swipe the card in the mall and we''ll pay you directly." Li Kangjian said with a smile: "As long as we master the black market, don''t say the money we get. It''s impossible to calculate. If you help me, I''ll naturally give it back to you. You don''t have to worry about spending money all your life."


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at this card. He thought that if he had it, he could buy a house and live anywhere. It''s actually good to brush and buy all day. But the only requirement is to let Li Kangjian become a manager in the black market. This guy is very rich.


    "Well, if you have any requirements, you can put them forward now. I will help you if I can."


    Tang Qi said, "what kind of person are you? I don''t know yet. What if you want to kill me after mastering the black market? I''m afraid of many white eyed wolves. Many people deserve beating."


    Li Kangjian said with a smile, "don''t worry, you don''t know what kind of person I am, but we all know who you are. Who can do right with you is to die. I''m just a small businessman. I don''t want eggs to touch stones. I just want to live a good life, don''t you think?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you are very talkative!"


    "Yes. After living in the world for so long, the only thing I can learn is to know some eyebrows. That''s my ability. If you can promise me, it''s great, but if you don''t promise, there''s no way. I''ll help you kill the Blackstone people. They are really bad and have done a lot of immoral things."


    "HMM." Tang Qi looked at Li Kangjian: "who is Lin Yanzhu, can you find out?"


    "I have investigated the identity of Lin Yanzhu for some time before, but there is really nothing to check. She is an orphan. It is said that she was adopted very young and learned all kinds of harmful techniques, especially bombs."


    "Bomb?"


    "Yes! She is proficient in making all kinds of time bombs and strange killing tools. She is beautiful, but her mind is like a devil. Many people have learned her way, so I''m worried that you will suffer, so I told you quickly."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I promised you." I''m afraid that she didn''t ask Tang Qi to help, but wanted to harm Tang Qi.


    The guy was pleasantly surprised: "really! Great, you are my big brother! Let me hold one!" he wanted to hug Tang Qi and kiss him on the cheek, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "All right, don''t touch me!"


    "No. I''m really happy!"


    Tang Qi took his shoulder with one hand: "OK. You are much better than Gao Huiqiang outside. You accept others'' kindness and know to say thank you, but I don''t want to have any gossip with you. Your men can be outside."


    But Li Kangjian said with a careless smile, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry! I''m here! But since you promised me, it''s none of my business what people outside are like."


    "Your thick skin doesn''t care, but I do."


    "Yes, I''m wrong. So what about this store? In fact, it doesn''t have much money. Let''s forget it?" Li Kangjian asked for advice on whether to let go of the mother and son.


    Tang Qi said, "no! It''s not good anyway. You should take it!"


    Gao Hui is a white eyed wolf and a fucking fool. You''re welcome.


    "But these people will not be reconciled. They may complain that you don''t help."


    "Yes, that''s why we can''t make them cheap!" Tang Qi has made up his mind to teach these two people a good lesson. Let them know their abilities and what to say when!

 Chapter 1307

    The two men went out one after another. As soon as they opened the door, Li Kangjian''s men hurried with him. They looked at the boss''s face and determined that it was all right. They were relieved, and Gao Hui''s mother and son rushed up.


    Gao Hui''s mother said, "well, have you discussed it? Tang Qi, you are so powerful, you must have discussed something!"


    Tang Qi saw their eager eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "do you think I really won''t let them charge you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "What I discussed with him was something else. As for you, of course, it''s the same. You should send out an antique worth tens of millions in the store and pay their debts, and then the debts will be cleared."


    "Really?" the woman smiled reluctantly. "So it is. Thank you... Thank you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome." knowing that the woman didn''t really thank her, Tang Qi greeted the people as if he couldn''t understand it, pointed to a porcelain vase on the top of the shelf and said, "give me this."


    "What''s this?" several people asked together. Bai Su looked at the bottle. It was just a very ordinary bottle with hundreds of white flowers on a blue background. It was more than a foot high. It depicted a lot of flowers. It looked very detailed and beautiful, but there was nothing remarkable. It was very simple and elegant. Donna knew more about it and quietly explained it to Bai su.


    "This is a Yu Wen bottle from the Song Dynasty. It''s rare, but it''s not worth so much money. It''s 300000 at most."


    Bai Suyi frowned: "but Tang Qi said this thing is worth tens of millions. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "What do you know?" Donna whispered, "he is flattering Tang Qi now. Even if Tang Qi took a fake bottle and said it was worth 10 million, he will admit it. Do you know?"


    Bai Su nodded: "very good. Then let''s settle the matter like this!"


    Here, Tang Qi has brought this bottle. He shook the bottle in front of him: "this bottle is worth 10 million. Take it away. Don''t bother to take the amount of this clothing store in the future."


    Li Kangjian nodded, "OK, I see."


    The man hurriedly said: "old fight, what is this guy doing? This thing is clearly one..."


    "All right!" Li Kangjian said, "what people say is what they say. Take it directly and give them the agreement in debt!"


    "Yes, we know." the hand was frightening. He could only promise, went out, and soon took out a certificate and gave it to them. Li Kangjian signed his name, and then gave the paper to the mother and son.


    At this time, the woman knew that the other party was looking at Tang Qi''s face, so she casually took a bottle and said it was 10 million. She nodded gratefully: "I know, thank you, Tang Qi." this is a human sentence.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. Don''t let your son gamble in the future, otherwise no one can save you in the future."


    "Yes, I know."


    Gao Hui doesn''t think so. With such a big face, why should we compensate for a bottle?


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "are you trying to say something?"


    "No, I dare not say anything."


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better not talk nonsense! Otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Li Kangjian said, "I''m leaving. Please do this." he just gave Tang Qi the ring and hoped he could control the black market. Tang Qi didn''t tell him that he already had two black rings in his hand.


    "OK, you go." Tang Qi said, "you''ve left here."


    Li Kangjian took his men out. During this period, he never saw Gao Hui around him. Gao Hui also felt very unhappy. Since you have the ability to introduce me! How stingy!


    After they left, Tang Qi also wanted to leave: "now that the debt problem has been solved, can we go? Donna doesn''t owe you anything now!"


    The woman said, "don''t hurry. I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qimei took the lead and said to himself, these two people are really greedy!


    The woman looked at her son in embarrassment. Seeing that he had been winking at herself, she said, "Mr. Tang, do you think we really have valuable antiques in our family? Can you help me pick them out?"


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you tell it by yourself?"


    "No! Because you are Tang Qi! As long as you set the price, you can sell it very well. Please help us price all these antiques! We can rest assured that we won''t buy it right."


    Bai Su snorted: "you''re really bad enough! You''ll pay a high price at that time. Then you''ll say that Tang Qi has seen it. You can be complacent. It''s bad enough! Even if you scold Tang Qi, you just scold Tang Qi!"


    Gao Hui said, "it''s ridiculous. What we want to do has nothing to do with you. You have to mind your own business..."


    "All right, stop arguing!" the woman interrupted her son and whispered, "please, Tang Qi, help us!"


    Bai Su angrily said, "you''re making him a bad man. Just to make money..."


    Tang Qi interrupted her: "OK, let me see for you. Don''t quarrel with Bai su. Let''s help him choose it."


    "But they want to pit you! Can''t you see what they think?" she took Tang Qi aside and whispered.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I have my own ideas. I need to teach them a lesson. They can''t make use of it in vain. Just watch it."


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    When the two men were talking, Gao Hui and his mother were also talking. Their plan was the same as what Bai Su had just exposed. After Tang Qi helped identify it, they multiplied the price he gave by 10 or 100, and then said it was Tang Qi''s words. Even if people said it was expensive, it was Tang Qi''s responsibility. Then they could make a fortune quietly.


    Such despicable behavior made Donna blush and whispered, "aunt, can you stop doing this?"


    "Don''t worry about your niece. I''ve helped you before. Just help us to the end. You know your brother''s gambling is so bad recently. He owes a lot of money and can''t make ends meet. We can''t help it. Forgive us!"


    Donna was also very helpless. She frowned and said, "how can you do this?"


    Bai Su then walked over and said, "you''re really going too far! Don''t hurt people!"


    "It''s a matter of decision. Don''t persuade us!" the woman said.


    Bai Su bah: "it''s shameless!"


    Donna grabbed Bai Su and said to her, "aunt, if you really don''t change your mind, we won''t be relatives in the future. I hope you forgive me. I can''t continue to associate with people like you."


    The woman thought for a while, then clenched her teeth and said, "OK! This time you have done your utmost to me, and we won''t owe anyone in the future!" anyway, we can make a lot of money in the future, and we don''t care about this anymore.


    Tang Qi walked over, holding a mother earth God bead in his hand, and turned around the shelf. His hand touched all the bottles. He looked down the mountain and said, "this blue and white porcelain, I think it''s 300000. Almost."


    "Is this only 300000?" Gao Hui sighed. He was very disappointed, but he thought it would be three million.


    Tang Qi said, "as for the sun moon twin well bottle, it''s 700000, and the other concentration bottle needs 2 million..." he touched the bottle one by one, and the Earth Mother God bead directly brushed over the bottle. The appearance of the bottle can''t be seen, but because his internal force collided with the internal force of concentration level, if it''s similar, these bottles will be directly destroyed in the middle of the night.


    Of course, the mother and son were not worth it. They were all very happy. They decided to sell all the bottles at ten times the price. He was very happy and decided to change the price after Tang Qi left!


    Set up a sign outside in a big way, saying that Tang Qi valued it personally. It will sell well at that time. Even if it is to make friends with Tang Qi, it will buy it here.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go! Well, you don''t have to meet again in the future. Take care of yourself."


    "OK, although you saved us, you don''t have to teach us all the time?" Gao Hui shouted.


    Bai Su stared at him: "don''t be so ignorant. Why did Li Kangjian''s people deal with you like a turtle just now? Now they are so angry with Tang Qi!"


    "All right, stop arguing." Donna said, "everything is my fault. I shouldn''t have done this."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go!"


    He disdained any quarrel with these two people. Seeing that he was like this, Bai Su and Donna left here without saying anything.


    When Tang Qi went out, he took a look at the antique shop and left with a sneer.


    Donna said to Tang Qi, "thank you very much. I really didn''t expect these two people to be so shameless! She was not so sophisticated when she was so kind to me."


    Tang Qi said, "people will change. All right, don''t worry. God will punish them naturally. Go back to the capital and don''t come back again. This place is not a place that ordinary people can stay."


    Donna said, "I see. If you have time, come to the capital to find me."


    "OK, let''s hurry," Tang Qi said and left.


    The three people took the car together and left directly.


    First, she sent Donna to the airport. Donna''s heart turned a thousand times and wanted to express a few words to Tang Qi, but she also knew that Tang Qi had no self in her heart. She could only look at Tang Qi, and then said, "I really appreciate your care during this period of time. I won''t forget you all my life."


    Tang Qi said, "of course, I''m so handsome that ordinary women won''t forget me, but why are you crying?"


    "No, I just narrowed my eyes." she said and wiped her eyes. "I''m leaving, Tang Qi." she turned and walked into the airport.


    Bai Su behind him said, "OK, don''t look. Let''s go back. There are still a lot of things to do."


    Tang Qi looked back at Bai Su: "are you jealous? The things I promised you have never changed."


    "Yes, I know, you villain." Bai Su hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "it''s not good to show mercy everywhere!"


    Tang Qi and Bai Su left directly.


    In the antique shop here, the mother and son have begun to plan how to make a lot of money.


    "It''s great. Tang Qi can''t count on us. He''s also angry. There''s no way!"


    "Son, you are so smart. I really didn''t expect that others can''t help him. But Tang Qi was defeated by us."

 Chapter 1308

    Gao Hui said proudly, "of course, mom! Don''t look who I am. Well, you do it first. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    "Don''t go!" the woman said, "don''t make trouble again. It''s not easy to solve this matter. Why do you do this?"


    "What are you talking about? I won''t gamble," he said and ran out.


    Of course, it was another gamble that night. I lost nearly three million, but I didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, I could make a fortune the next day. Who knows, when he entered the shop in the middle of the night, he found a terrible scene.


    All the porcelains on all the shelves are broken. One by one, they are all broken into pieces and can''t be sold at all. He shouted: "ah ah! What''s going on, mom, you say!"


    His voice changed, as if he had seen something terrible. It was terrible.


    Gao Hui''s mother has fallen asleep. Hearing his son''s cry, he hurried straight out and fell off several times. Her beloved son is like this. Can she not worry? Hurriedly shouted, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    She was completely dumbfounded when she saw the scene inside: "what''s going on! It''s over! None of them can be sold. Who did it, Tang Qi? No, Tang Qigen wasn''t here. What''s going on?"


    She also sat on the ground, anxious to death, and all her dreams of getting rich were gone at once.


    Gao Hui doesn''t have time to think about this thing now. He only knows that it''s over. Everything is over! He owes so much money that he can''t sell things now. It''s really going to be over! What about his money? What will he do in the future! He also wanted to make those people count on Tang Qi to make a lot of money. Now he has bought nothing!


    The woman burst into tears and was very desperate, but when she saw her son like this, she could only think of a way. She thought for a moment, and then said, "let''s go to Tang Qi. What should we do? No one can help us except him! As long as we talk to him well, we will help us!"


    Gao Hui scratched his hair wearily: "but we don''t know where he lives!"


    "Find Donna, she knows!" she called Donna, but she didn''t know where it was. She couldn''t get through. It was really over. The two hugged each other and burst into tears.


    Finally, there was no choice but to sell the shop to pay off the debt, and all the antiques could not be sold. Their days are over and over.


    Gao Hui has been addicted to gambling and can''t quit at all. Finally, he owes money to the casino and is disabled. His mother can only live outside. He wanted to find Donna, but he changed the phone after the last thing and can''t find it again. The woman was still helping her son. Finally, she was beaten by the people in the casino and lost her life.


    Tang Qi has returned to the hotel with Bai su. Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu are back. Seeing that Tang Qi and Bai Su are back, they are all very anxious and say, "where have you been?"


    "We''ve solved a terrible problem. We''ll go to the mine tomorrow and have a rest."


    "Are you going to rest like this?" Ye Lan was a little unhappy and didn''t say anything, but now it''s eleven o''clock in the evening, and it''s no good not to rest.


    Tang Qi said, "no, these two people are too difficult to deal with. I really can''t say it. Pearl, come with me first. I have something to tell you, ladies, good night!"


    Before he left, he kissed Ye Lan on the cheek: "baby, I''m in."


    Ye Lan wanted to fight Tang Qi, but she thought she was hypnotized. If she was close to Li Dong, she didn''t know what would happen. So forget it. Wait until the problem is solved. I''m cleaning up. Hello!


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned, then followed Tang Qi into the door, and then said to him, "do you have something for me?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s still about Lin Yanzhu. She looks very similar to you, but her growth background is different. It seems that she is regarded as a killer."


    "Is that so?" said Lin Zhenzhu, biting her lips. "In fact, since you told me last time, I have asked someone to conduct a thorough investigation, but everyone has no news about this, and no relationship between me and her has been found. I don''t know what to do. I want to see."


    "Yes, when it''s agreed, we''ll go to the lawyer''s office, and then you and I will go to see her. It''s best to do a paternity test."


    Lin Pearl was surprised and said, "what do you say? Parent-child... She and I are not the relationship between child and mother!"


    "Of course, I know. I just want to see if I''m a sister."


    "OK." Lin pearl nervously took Tang Qi''s hand: "what if she is my sister?"


    "Who knows, I''ll have a look at it then." Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "well, have a rest. Talk about it tomorrow morning. It''s very late now. Have a rest."


    Who knows, as soon as she turned around, Tang Qi grabbed Pearl''s wrist and kissed her lips directly. Pearl''s face turned red and hurriedly pushed away his shoulder: "stop it! There are people outside!"


    "So what?" Tang Qi didn''t care at all and kissed her lips: "you''re my wife. Can''t you kiss it?"


    "But ye LAN and I have been hypnotized. Don''t you think of a way? We may be dying. Don''t make trouble."


    Tang Qi''s enthusiasm was directly extinguished. He sat aside and frowned and said, "it''s really a problem."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t want to help us. Be careful that we kill him together?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t you heard of it? Do peonies die and ghosts are romantic?" Tang Qi said, holding her shoulder and kissing, but Lin pearl pinched his ear: "do you hear me!"


    "Don''t worry, when we catch Lin Hai, I can help you untie your hypnosis." Tang Qi''s eyes are also deep. This damn thing is even counting on me. I can''t let you go!


    The next morning, Tang Qi and his family were having dinner. Mi Qilin came. He hurried in. Seeing Tang Qi still eating leisurely, he said, "haven''t you eaten yet? It doesn''t matter. Keep eating."


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows moved: "what do you really want to do? If you don''t care, you don''t have to say that. It''s too much for people to eat."


    "I didn''t mean that, but I heard they all rushed there, leaving us."


    Tang Qi said, "if you go late, can''t you catch up?"


    "That''s not true, because they entered and chose together, so they won''t..."


    "What''s your hurry? Just eat." Tang Qi continued to eat.


    Bai Su hated this man very much and said without looking up: "I don''t know why you have to do business here. It''s not because the drunk doesn''t want to be in the bar!"


    Ye Lan came over with a cup of tea and handed it to MI Qilin. Although he is hateful, he is Qin Boming''s son-in-law after all. He can''t be unreasonable. Here, Qilin is drinking tea. After hearing Bai Su''s words, he threw up the hot water directly, and his expression was very flustered.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so nervous!"


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "no! I don''t mean that! I just heard that the purple jade here is of good quality, so that''s why. I didn''t..."


    "Better not!" Tang Qi interrupted him. "We''ve known each other for a long time. I know you very well. I know you won''t come to a place for no reason. Do you really have any ideas?"


    "No! Look at you, is my son-in-law still like this?"


    "The mine in Myanmar you mentioned last time has been sealed. You don''t want to get the ore in it."


    This is the last treasure of Meizu. At last, all those people died. Tang Qi was the only one left. The gem naturally belonged to Tang Qi, but he didn''t want to cause great disputes. All are sealed directly. He knows that it''s not a day or two for MI Qilin to get the ore pit. But just don''t let him do it.


    Mi Qilin was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show it: "really? It''s all right. Just seal it. In fact, I just want to get the gem. There''s really no other meaning."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s good. I also hope what you said is true."


    Mi Qilin actually has something else to do, but Tang Qi has said it for his own sake. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say more. He resents Tang Qi''s ruthlessness. Anyway, I''m also your father-in-law. You''re my son-in-law! It''s so ruthless, but it doesn''t matter. Even if I drag and pull, I want you to become my helper and realize my dream. Can you still let me die?


    Tang Qi had put down his chopsticks at this time: "OK, let''s go, father-in-law and father-in-law."


    The two stood up and said goodbye together. Ye Lan and others wanted to follow, but Tang Qi refused.


    The place to go is not generally dangerous. I think it''s better to forget it!


    Other people forget it, but Bai Su doesn''t do it even if she dies. She has to follow in the past.


    "There are too many people calculating you. I must help you choose. No, I''m so smart that I can help you understand the situation."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you smarter than me?"


    "Of course, it''s settled. Let''s go!" Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi and went out.


    Mi Qilin looked at Bai Su and felt a little nervous. This girl is not ordinary treachery. If I''m not careful, he may see through me. I have to be careful.


    Each of the three had his own confidants. They took a car directly to the mine to choose jade.


    Bai Su said to Tang Qi curiously, "how to choose? Do a bunch of people go down to the pit to choose? We will directly become terracotta warriors and horses at that time."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know how to choose. I''d better talk to my father-in-law!"


    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "we don''t have to go down to the mine. We go directly to the shelf over there. The other party will write the serial numbers of the raw stones on it, and then price them respectively. People with high prices can get them."


    Tang Qi said, "it turns out that it depends on your life. If you have a good life, you can get a lot of things, or you will spend money to get a waste product."


    "Yes, it''s you, Tang Qi. You must be careful when choosing. A lot of people are staring at what you choose. You''ll be seen then! Just hide behind me when you choose."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "interesting. Do you treat me like a thief?"

 Chapter 1309

    Mi Qilin hurriedly said, "when did I treat you as a thief?"


    Bai Su snorted, "there''s something you only know to let Tang Qi hide. He didn''t do anything shady. Why should he hide? Say you don''t admit it!"


    "I''m not afraid that the precious stones you selected for me have been robbed! It''s not easy for me to come to Nanjiang once. If all the good things have been robbed, I''ll run for nothing soon?" he said, and saw Tang Qi staring at himself. His eyes made him look very guilty. He always felt that his ideas had been directly seen through by Tang Qi, I coughed nervously.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Yes! You all treat me like this. I can''t be comfortable."


    "Father in law, if you just want to buy raw stones, I will bless you anyway, but if you have any other ideas, I can''t forgive you. I don''t know I hate the people who calculate me behind my back?"


    Mi Qilin sighed, grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and said, "I know. I know you''re a good man. Aren''t I worried that the original stone will be taken away? In short, you should be careful. I''m only Mi Qi''s daughter. If she''s good, I can be good. Don''t you think so?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I know. We will pay attention to it at that time. Don''t worry."


    "Well, you are my son-in-law, and I do it for your own good." Mi Qilin nagged, and Tang Qi didn''t speak.


    Bai Su is a little nervous. What''s the matter behind Mi Qilin''s back? Doesn''t he dare not tell Tang Qi when the raw rice is cooked, and then Tang Qi can''t refuse!


    Just thinking about it, the car has also driven to the suburbs. Tang Qi found that many cars are also driving in this direction, so he thought it might be the people who bought the raw stone together. I don''t know how many purple Jadeites there are in this ore pit. Do so many people like purple Jadeites? He was trying to figure it out. Bai Su hit him on the arm.


    Bai Su said, "look at Tang Qiming, Liu Siming."


    Tang Qi saw a car beside him. It was originally in the back, but the speed was very fast. He directly passed them. When passing by their car, Liu Siming even smiled at Tang Qi.


    Bai Su said, "this shameless villain!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? This man has offended you?"


    "You don''t know. When you were not in Nanjiang, this man has been spreading rumors behind your back that you had a bad quarrel with old man Qin!"


    "It''s a fact," Tang Qi said. "When I was in suhai, I was used by old man Qin. It''s undeniable, so he''s not lying."


    "What do you know? It''s clear that this guy''s intention to say this thing is not wine! It''s to ruin your reputation! Now that master Qin is dead, who did it? Although everyone dare not say it clearly, they will still put doubt on you. This is Liu Siming''s purpose. He did it clearly!"


    Tang Qi patted Bai Su on the shoulder: "forget it, let him be arrogant for a while. I won''t let him be arrogant all the time."


    "That''s right! Let him take a step ahead and see what benefits it will have?" Mi Qilin said with a smile, "you want to be more open, son-in-law."


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He''s kind-hearted. Damn Liu Siming, you dare to count on me. You''ve done so many despicable things. I''ll see what happens to you!


    Finally, before a super luxurious building, Tang Qi got down and opened the door of the car. Tang Qi saw a European building in front of them, which was very luxurious and magnificent. Mi Qilin explained that this place was occupied by the French, so many foreign style buildings were demolished later, but because ouyangfei liked it, no one moved east and stayed directly here. The original stones found were placed in it.


    Bai Su breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought I was going to look in the pit. Now it''s all right!"


    "No, in addition to looking for the original stone, there is a cocktail party. It''s very elegant!"


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Bai Su took Tang Qi''s hand and walked inside. As soon as I got to the door, someone greeted me directly. The first one smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is the road smooth?"


    It was ouyangfei I met yesterday. Tang Qi didn''t have a good impression of him. Xiaomei and Xiaoju were behind him, wearing the same red cheongsam and standing there like a mascot. The beautiful smiling face and super hot figure have attracted many people''s attention, but no one pays too much attention to them.


    He didn''t know what the two girls were going through, but Tang Qi knew that there was always a strange feeling when he saw them.


    He strode in front of Xiaomei: "are you okay?"


    Xiaomei bit her lips and nodded to Tang Qi, "I''m all right."


    Little chrysanthemum said with a smile, "why do you only care about her, regardless of me?"


    "Because you are smart enough, you don''t need to be cared about." Tang Qi said, "I hope Xiaomei has always been like this. I don''t want her to be bullied. You can help me?" this sentence is not soft or hard, which makes Xiaoju''s heart Click. She was guilty of being a thief and wanted to harm Xiaomei. I also know that Tang Qi has a good relationship with her, and my heart is more nervous.


    But there were a lot of messy things in her mind, but she smiled on the surface: "look at what you said, how can I let my good sisters be bullied. Don''t be nervous. We''re fine. With Mr. Ouyang, no one will bully us."


    Ouyangfei also said, "yes, this is also the territory of years villa. No one will start. Don''t worry!" that means even if you start, you will start elsewhere and won''t start today.


    Tang Qi nodded and strode in. Bai Su quickly chased up and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Hey! What''s your relationship with her? You don''t have a crush on her, do you?"


    Tang Qi smiled and pinched her chin: "I can''t afford it even if I like it."


    "Why, is she a money worshipper? You''re not very rich. Yesterday, Li Kangjian gave me an unlimited card and brushed it casually, thinking I forgot!" Bai Su smiled.


    Tang Qi said, "these two girls are not easy to mess with. Anyway, I can''t touch them without touching them."


    He had his own idea in his heart. Although Xiaoju was not very good, Xiaomei was not a white lotus, because if the woman was really so weak, she could not live so long and die long ago! But Xiaomei''s seemingly harmless appearance attracted Tang Qi''s concern, which was her ability.


    He told Bai su what he thought. Bai Su smiled and said, "it''s inconvenient for us to take care of this! Who owns the mask at that time? We need to see their abilities."


    "Yes, let''s be bystanders, but I still hope not to kill people."


    "What''s the matter? Are you distressed to see two people as beautiful as flowers?" Bai Su''s eyes stared, looking particularly charming and lovely. Tang Qi smiled and took her hand and walked ahead. Mi Qilin behind him was worried and didn''t know how to deal with the following behavior, so he was not in the mood to see what the two people said.


    After a while, Tang Qi will find that he cheated him. At that time, don''t hate himself? But now it''s like this, and we can only take one step at a time! He sighed and strode in.


    At this time, seeing Tang Qi''s departure, Xiaoju glanced at Xiaomei and felt hate in her heart.


    She smiled and said, "Xiaomei, it seems that Tang Qi is very kind to you! Are you in love with him?"


    Xiaomei said, "don''t be kidding. When can I fall in love with someone like Tang Qi? You saw the woman with him just now. She looks so good, or is she a white woman? Can we talk with others as helpless orphans?" she sighed with a sad expression, I felt sad because I couldn''t get Tang Qi. And Xiaoju''s heart is full of ridicule. She thinks you''re going to die in my hands. She''s still thinking about men here. What a fool.


    But the innermost part said, "you don''t have to be sad. Although Bai Su looks good, you''re not bad! Besides, Tang Qi can''t be the only woman around a man like Tang Qi."


    "That''s right. Do you think I... Can I get Tang Qi?"


    "Of course! I believe you and she are destined to succeed. You just have to refuel!"


    "I think so, too, but I didn''t meet him on the street. How can I let him know what''s on my mind?" Xiaomei''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Xiaoju clapped her hands and said, "I''ve come up with a way. When they''re done, I''ll find him a chance to make an appointment. How about you meet in the back yard?"


    "That''s not good. If our father... No, Mr. Ouyang knows..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I won''t talk nonsense. Don''t you just say it?"


    They are not ready to call him father now. After all, the day of sacrifice is coming. Everyone will know that they are not his own daughters, just to become the sacrificial goddess and get the mask inside.


    Xiaoju said, "you wait for me over there, find him and gather with you."


    "But Xiao Ju, Tang Qi will go through such a dangerous thing later. What if he can''t get out?"


    Xiaoju sneered: "if he can''t even pass such a challenge, what face can he pursue you? You''re not a woman with poor conditions. A hero can match a beautiful woman. If he dies unfortunately, his own life will be bad."


    "But I don''t want him to die. Tang Qi is a good man."


    "There are many good people in the world. Even if Tang Qi is dead, there is nothing he can do. You just want to be open!" Xiaoju impatiently interrupted her: "just trust me. I can help you bring Tang Qi here. Maybe I will courtship you directly. You can dress up!"


    She said and went straight away.


    Xiaomei showed a sneer on her face behind her. Does the woman want to do it now? It doesn''t matter. Even if Tang Qi is dead, I can kill you!


    If Tang Qi doesn''t die, it''s better to do things. You bitch still wants to kill me? In short, the last sacrifice to the goddess is only me!


    She turned her back and went out directly


    Tang Qi, Bai Su and others have gone to the lobby with the crowd. Seeing the surging crowd inside, they can''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect so many people here!

 Chapter 1310

    There are many red men and green women in the hall, all dressed in exquisite clothes. There is a long large table on the right, which is full of food, caviar, shark fin, bird''s nest, unspeakable ingredients and all kinds of snacks, but few people go to eat, and many people shuttle to deliver wine.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are not interested, but Mi Qilin doesn''t know what''s wrong. He drinks one cup after another and looks very serious. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Tang Qi asked several times. He said nothing.


    "Nothing. I just want to have a drink to relieve my tension and fatigue."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "why, father-in-law, why do you feel nervous for no reason?"


    "No! I''m not nervous, hehe." Mi Qilin looked at Li Dong with a smile, his eyes very flustered.


    Tang Qi said to himself, what the hell is this guy doing? I won''t believe it sooner or later. You won''t tell the truth all your life! At this time, all the people around him began to greet each other. Liu Siming was surrounded by people. His eyes floated towards him from time to time, as if he saw something funny. Such an extension made Bai Su very angry and wanted to die with a punch.


    "Is this bastard trying to say something? Let me ask!"


    Tang Qi took her hand: "forget it, what can happen? Just ignore her directly."


    "But look at the look in his eyes. It''s obviously a mockery. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I believe the person who laughs last is the most spiritual."


    Bai Su shook her head helplessly. Tang Qi didn''t beat people all the time before. Now he has become honest.


    In addition to Liu Siming, there are many famous experts in antique identification in southern Xinjiang who met before, as well as jewelers, raw stone merchants, gamblers and gangs. Li Kangjian, who met yesterday, didn''t go, but one of his subordinates passed by. He also met Tang Qi, but didn''t come to say hello, Just smiled at him from a distance, and then directly turned back to talk to others.


    Tang Qi said, "this Li Kangjian is very smart. I know I don''t want people to know that I know him."


    "Why, are you some terrible person? How are we getting to know you?" Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi patted her on the back: "we can''t speak well to each other. It saves people thinking that we are cooperating and calculating each other."


    "Yes. But I said where is the original stone, MI Qilin?" Bai Su looked at Mi Qilin curiously.


    Mi Qilin was already in a panic at this time. He wanted to leave here quickly when Tang Qi was talking to Bai su. Who knows, he was caught. He had gone out for several meters and was stopped by someone. He was very nervous and spilled a large amount of wine on his hand.


    Tang Qi frowned slightly: "I said father-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me?"


    He trembled and said, "there''s really nothing. I''m your father-in-law. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I''ll ask you one last time. If you don''t say it now, Bai Su and I will leave here right away. I''ll keep my word. Don''t force me!" Tang Qi said, holding Bai Su to go. Mi Qilin hurried to stop Tang Qi with a look of death on his face.


    "Don''t go! Son-in-law, I''ll say it now. Just say it! But it''s too... I can''t say it."


    Tang Qi pulled him to the corner, and Bai Su followed him. She was angry at the man''s inability to live. She bit her lips and looked at him, thinking that if she dared to entrap Tang Qi, she would kill him!


    Tang Qi said, "go ahead. It''s not too late to say now. At least I can decide whether I want to stay here or not."


    "No, Tang Qi, you must stay here, or I''ll be finished!" he said, almost crying.


    Tang Qi said, "what can I ask? Why do I have to stay here?"


    "You have to take part in the competition. If you don''t take part in it, I''m really going to die. I hurt you, but I can''t help it. Please!" Mi Qilin grabbed Tang Qi and left a few crocodile tears. But Tang Qi and Bai Su didn''t feel anything at all. They directly interrupted his endless crying and asked why, what''s going on, what''s the reason for him crying all the time, and why Liu Siming just looked at Tang Qi''s expression like that!


    Mi Qilin said, "it''s all my fault, but I don''t have the courage to face it. I can only beg you. I''m sorry, I''m not human!"


    It turned out that when Mi Qilin was doing business in Nanjiang, many things fell on each other. Many years later, he didn''t take it seriously, but suddenly one day, someone mailed Mi Qilin''s criminal evidence back. Mi Qilin was stunned when he saw those things. He sat there in a daze for a long time. The whole person seemed to have been struck by thunder.


    "What''s going on? What''s the evidence? What did they do when they sent this to you?"


    "Yes, I once caught a rich man who did primitive business, because he didn''t bow his head in terms of price at that time. I was already very poor, but he didn''t have any sympathy at all. He kept forcing me to pay him my back. I was angry, so I caught him, beat him up, and asked his family to return my money to me."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I said father-in-law, you are really awesome. I really admire you."


    "Yes, I know I''m not authentic, but I can''t help it. Who told him not to give me a discount on the price? I''m also a human being. Do I want to live?" Mi Qilin kept talking about his difficulties, but Tang Qigen didn''t want to talk to heaven. He saw Bai Su staring at her eyes and staring at her forehead. Obviously he didn''t know what it meant.


    Tang qibian said: "you are also the first time someone has said kidnapping and extortion so fresh and refined!"


    "Ah!" Bai Su understood: "Mi Qilin, you''re so powerful that you dare to do so!"


    "It''s not kidnapping! I had no choice at that time! Later, after I got the money, I let the man go!"


    "Are you not afraid of his revenge?"


    "No, I was wearing a mask on my head at that time. Moreover, he had been injected with anesthetic by me and didn''t wake up once."


    Bai Su''s face has been painted with several black lines. This is not kidnapping. What is this! This guy really dares to do it!


    Tang Qi said, "since you''ve done it so secretly, why have you been found out? Don''t you feel bad if you don''t give me trouble? I think you just owe a beating!"


    "Yes, I was wrong. I know what I did was not authentic. But I really thought it was over! Who knows that after so many years, someone sent me the picture of him who was stunned outside the bar and told the rich man about it. Although the man is dead, there are still many sons and grandchildren, and they are very filial, Even if I have no filial piety, I know I am a rich man. I will embarrass me for money, so I can only come. "


    "So you came to Nanjiang for this. Not to buy raw stones."


    "Yes, the so-called buying raw stones is just a cover." seeing that things have been helped, MI Qilin dared not lie to Tang Qi, and continued: "at first, I thought the other party might want money, but they didn''t call me. They just sent me a text message to participate in the raw stone purchase meeting."


    "OK, then join. You spent money to buy raw stones. It''s not a loss." Tang Qi said to himself. It''s not ouyangfei who wants to make money. He''s crazy to do it! I don''t think so. If so, just ask him for money. Why do you have to call Mi Qilin all the way? It''s hard to guess the other party''s purpose!


    At this time, MI Qilin said, "in fact, Tang Qi, I have been afraid to tell you that this original purchase is not an ordinary purchase meeting. Just go to the front of the original stone, but go through a lot of dangers, and many people died."


    Tang Qi and MI Baisu stared: "what? Death!"


    "Yes! This was made by Nian mountain villa. It was made for the quirks of those people. They thought that many people did not abide by the rules and did some crimes, so they would catch these people here and take risks. If they won, they would forget the past. If they failed, they would go straight away. I didn''t dare to go, so I went ¡­¡­¡±


    "So you let me go!" Tang Qi was so helpless to his father-in-law. He really made trouble for himself all the time. According to reason, Mickey was good. How could he stand such a father!


    "In fact, Tang Qi, I know you have great skills!" Mi Qilin grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "if you break through this pass, all the treasures in it can be taken back by you. I don''t want them. You take them away. This is also an annual event. Many people come to participate."


    Bai Su angrily said, "since it''s a prosperous age, why don''t you join? You''d better die!"


    "I can''t help it. In this way, as long as you succeed, I''ll give you half of the shares of my shop. No... I''ll give you two-thirds. You''re my son-in-law and my son. I''ll rely on you in the future. Please, Tang Qi!"


    Bai Su shouted, "don''t promise him, Tang Qi. This man is obviously unkind. If you help him, there will be no good things. Do you want to die in his ambiguous words?"


    "No, Tang Qi is so clever that he can solve the problem."


    Tang Qi pondered, "did Ouyang Fei use you to get rid of me?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. But it shouldn''t be ouyangfei. He once advised me to tell you the truth and let you choose whether or not to pass the pass. He doesn''t seem to want anything to happen to you. But it''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s just talking."


    Tang Qi said, "you really don''t want people to live a good day."


    "Yes, I''m not human. I''ve gone too far. Forgive me, Tang Qi." the guy choked again.


    Tang Qi has understood that someone took advantage of the mistakes made by Mi Qilin for many years to get himself into the trap. He knows that MI Qilin is timid and dare not tell the truth. When he arrives at the scene, Tang Qi can''t escape.


    Thinking of Liu Siming''s proud look on his face, it seems that nine times out of ten he knows the truth.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi turned and walked forward.


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "son-in-law, where are you going? Take me one and I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 1311

    Mi Qilin is afraid that Tang Qi has changed his mind and blocked Tang Qi''s direction: "You can''t go. If I ran away like this and didn''t participate, I would be caught and executed. Some people didn''t accept the invitation sent by years villa, but they were hanged in less than three days. Others didn''t know their life and death, and the whole family disappeared. If you don''t go, our family will be finished. Can you bear to see something happen to Mickey?"


    Bai Su sneered: "You should solve this by yourself. Why do you want Tang Qi to help you? Does he owe you? Even if he likes your daughter, you''ve made trouble for so many times, and you should give almost the same favor! Don''t push an inch. If you want to go, go yourself. Don''t worry. We''ll help you solve Mickey''s problem after you die."


    "No way." Mi Qilin said with a sad face, "I went to find ouyangfei yesterday to confirm the candidate. You have personally promised to help me. You can''t go back on it. Just help me again, please."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so it is. Then, father-in-law, if I help you, promise me one thing."


    "Tang Qi!" Bai Su said anxiously, "why did you promise him? Don''t you know what it means to help him? I won''t promise! If you promise his request, I''ll break up with you!"


    At this time, ouyangfei''s voice rang from behind: "I''m afraid I can''t."


    "Why not? He''ll do it himself!"


    Ouyang Fei smiled: "Miss Bai, it''s really a young lady''s temper. Since Tang Qi has promised, you can''t change it. This time, eighteen people break through the barrier together, maybe the last one will survive, or no one will survive. Anyway, this is a way you can''t turn back. If Tang Qi reneges, not only he, but also you can''t go out, including those with you Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu are all dead! "


    "What does this have to do with them? You''re an asshole. I object. I''ll report you!"


    Although Ouyang Fei had a smile on his face, there was a cold look in his eyes: "This is the rule, the rule of our years villa. I can''t let these black sheep continue to disturb the antique industry in our business. That''s why it''s like this. Besides, everyone doesn''t object. Is your objection useful? If you talk about these childishness, I can''t guarantee that you can go out alive!" He said he moved his hands. Tang Qi and others heard the creaking metal sound above his head.


    There are snipers hiding there! They have nowhere to hide! One shot can kill them all. Tang Qi doesn''t speak, but he thinks that ouyangfei is really powerful. No wonder old man Qin will die here.


    Bai Su is even more angry. Are so many people going to die together in Nanjiang? What place is this? Dragon pond and tiger''s den? She hates Mi Qilin more.


    She sneered: "you are happy now, because you are alone, so many people will die together!"


    Mi Qilin bowed his head and said, "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me!"


    "Is it useful to apologize? You''re a bad guy. I just..."


    Seeing that Bai Su was about to rush to hit him, Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed Bai Su''s arm and said, "forget it! After all, it''s Mickey''s father."


    Hearing what he said, MI Qilin finally put it down. Tang Qi still cares about my daughter. He doesn''t want me to die!


    But Tang Qi continued, "I have promised. Since I have come here, our people are trapped here. We''d better do as Mr. ouyangfei said, but I must let him know that I''m not easy to bully. You have to promise me a condition."


    "OK, as long as it''s reasonable, I can do it. I''ll promise you." Mi Qilin is still very cunning and even adds a reasonable one. It''s really hateful!


    Tang Qi was not angry: "OK, I want you to directly sign the agreement to give up the company and family property. It was launched from Michaelis jewelry. Your current ability is insufficient and your work is mediocre. You always don''t know what to do and always get into trouble, so I ask you to leave here directly. I don''t want the company to leave it to Michaelis as her premarital property. I won''t be contaminated."


    "But... But in this way..."


    "Why, you don''t want to give up now?" Tang Qi''s sharp extension was like staring at a most hateful enemy.


    Mi Qilin is a hundred people who are unwilling! He is not yet 60 years old. It is a good day at the height of the sun. How can he be happy and satisfied that such a situation should occur! But now he has brought Tang Qi''s people to a desperate situation. If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid he can''t get through this level, so he''s very embarrassed.


    Bai Su sneered: "I don''t want to die and give up my property. Why do you encounter any good things, or do you think Tang Qi is a big fool and you can bully him at will?"


    "That''s not what I mean... Isn''t it inconvenient? How about I sign an agreement when Tang Qi comes out safely?"


    "That''s not necessary." Ouyang Fei smiled and replied, "I have lawyers and various equipment here. If you don''t mind, we can have a competition after signing an agreement."


    Mi Qilin''s mouth opened and a cold sweat came out. Tang Qi gave him a cold look: "do you want me to die here and then you don''t have to retire? Don''t think too well. I didn''t let you play with it in vain! I don''t care about your IQ! Sign the contract quickly!"


    Bai Su also said, "yes! Do you think Tang Qi is stupid? He has to work hard for you and hold your president position. Anyway, you have nothing to do except add trouble to people. You''d better sign it quickly!"


    Mi Qilin had no choice but to be taken to an office by Tang Qi. In the witness of Ouyang Fei and his lawyer, he directly signed an agreement. From then on, he had nothing to do with Mi''s jewelry, and all his actions in the future had nothing to do with Mi''s jewelry.


    Tang Qi asked someone to fax it to Su Hai and show it to Mickey: "you will not be the president in the future. No matter these things, naturally no one will embarrass you. You can rest assured to provide for the elderly. If you want to feel depressed, I''ll find you an old man, go fishing and dance a square dance. You just need to live well, don''t you think!"


    This guy is so angry that he wants to faint. He even let me be a big president as an old man! But now there is no way. He sits there dejected and helpless. For today''s sake, he can only promise Tang Qi, and then go back to find Mickey and let her abdicate.


    Ouyang Fei glanced at his watch and said, "it''s time, Tang Qi. Let''s go out. There are 19 people in total. I hope you can come back successfully. I believe in your ability." when he knew that MI Qilin wanted Tang Qi to take part in the challenge instead of himself, Ouyang Fei was very excited. He had heard about Tang Qi''s ability for a long time. So I''m very excited. Of course, I can''t wait now. See if he is really as powerful as the legend.


    Tang Qi stood up and walked out. When he passed Mi Qilin, he suddenly stood still and looked at him coldly.


    Mi Qilin reluctantly smiled and said, "good son-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Remember, I don''t care if Mickey wants your place, or I''ll be rude!" he said and left.


    When Bai Su walked over, he didn''t have a good face. He wanted to kill him directly! Mi Qilin''s back was full of cold sweat and his face was afraid. What''s the matter? Why am I so afraid of Tang Qi now!


    Ouyang Fei said, "let''s go and see the power of your son-in-law."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go. I''ll have a rest here."


    "Well, the TV remote control is on it. Watch it yourself." ouyangfei threw a remote control to him. There is a super big TV on the opposite wall, which is just the live broadcast below. Mi Qilin''s hand trembled and never turned on the switch.


    When Tang Qi and Bai Su went out, Bai Su choked and said, "Tang Qi, what should I do if you die?"


    "Silly boy, you can die for love when I die. Let''s be butterflies together. Otherwise, you''ll remarry, but I know you won''t be willing to leave me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! What time is it? You''re so good at joking! What I said is true."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, who is Tang Qi? Countless people want to kill me, but they still let them down in the end? Don''t worry, just wait for me to come back."


    As they walked, they returned to the hall. There was nothing different here from just now. They visited a super large TV in the middle. Many people stood in front, and there was nothing dark in the TV screen. The light didn''t turn on, so they could barely see some gurgling water passing quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "where is this place? Why is there running water?"


    No one spoke, but Liu Siming came over: "of course, it''s where you want to compete. It''s wonderful below. If you die, I will help you take care of your family."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "mine is nothing, but you. You must be very excited after killing master Qin. After all, Nanjiang is yours. Congratulations!"


    Tang Qi''s voice is not big or small, just so that everyone around him can hear it. Now when they hear him say so, they all look in their direction. Old man Qin''s death is spreading rumors that it has something to do with Tang Qi. No one dares to say it clearly, but now they are all surprised to hear him say that it has something to do with Liu Siming, We looked in the direction of Liu Siming.


    Liu Siming, of course, could not admit it and shouted, "Tang Qi, don''t talk nonsense here. I know you don''t want to go down and work hard, but your father-in-law hurt you. If you want to blame him, why do you say me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t know, don''t you know I''m handsome? Xiaomei and Xiaoju in years villa were moved by my handsome early in the morning, and they will easily surrender. At that time, make the secret of your conversation public. I think you can''t argue!"


    Liu Siming shouted, "it''s bullshit! I won''t tell you anything. I''m a thief shouting to catch a thief!" he said so, but he was in a panic. Tang Qi''s words were right. Although he knew ouyangfei wouldn''t say anything, the two girl films were really hard to clean up. If they were really bought by Tang Qi, what would they say, It''s not easy to deal with my affairs. You know, at this time, there are still many old masters of Qin who don''t obey me very much!

 Chapter 1312

    If this matter really reaches those people''s ears, they will find a chance to deal with me. What will I do then? If you keep fighting, you will only be exploited if you lose a lot of strength. If you don''t fight, you can buy it with money or other things, but these people have a great appetite, and my losses can''t be counted! Damn Tang Qi has come to a dead end and wants to deal with me.


    He said, "Tang Qiduo, it''s no use saying anything! Anyway, I can''t make you proud! Just wait and see, you will die miserably!" he didn''t tell Tang Qiduo and left quickly.


    Bai Su said, "it''s just a guilty conscience!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said nothing. It is estimated that he went to find Xiaomei and Xiaoju to revenge. It''s not difficult to get two girls killed, but it''s hard for ouyangfei not to care.


    One of them wants to get a mask. You''ve killed all of them. It''s strange that he can promise to let others pay for ten years like water! At this time, someone invited Tang Qi: "please, break through the customs."


    Tang Qi shrugged, turned back, hugged her and kissed Bai Su''s cheek: "OK, I''ll go back in a minute."


    "Tang Qi... You should be careful."


    "Of course. I''ll come back. You wait for me." Tang Qi followed the man away smartly.


    Ouyangfei watched Liu Siming''s every move, saw him stay in the corner for a while, then went out, knew it well, greeted his men and said, "I think this guy wants to kill Xiaomei and Xiaoju."


    His men were surprised: "Sir, if so..."


    "Keep quiet and keep an eye on this man!" ouyangfei didn''t care much about the life and death of the two men, but he was also very angry when he calculated on his own head. Shameless thing, you and I have just finished our cooperation. You are going to kill both my girls, but I want to see how good you are!


    Ouyangfei has decided that no matter Xiaomei and Xiaoju, they can only stay today. It depends on their own abilities who are born. As for Tang Qi, it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Everything depends on Tang Qi''s ability and ability. No one can manage it.


    Here, Tang Qi followed people down the stairs. There is an underpass under the building. If you see it for the first time, you will be surprised, but Tang Qi has seen it a lot and has long been surprised. Walking down the steps, you can see the channel below. A river flows by. At this time, the light below has been turned on. The remaining 18 people are all standing there. They are very nervous and look around one by one. Seeing someone coming with Tang Qi, they all gathered around.


    One said, "please, take me up. I will never shoddy again. I will change it!"


    "Yes, I''m really wrong. I don''t want to break through any customs like this! I''m wrong when there are old and small ones in my family!" another man also said nervously. When he saw the empty and gloomy environment here, he had infinite panic in his heart. He was very worried that he would die here. These people talked about their grievances, but the man who led Tang Qi Down didn''t hear the same. He just didn''t talk until they stopped talking.


    Then he turned and went back. Someone wanted to grab his arm: "what are you doing? We can''t go, and you don''t want to go!" but who knows that the man just touched the man''s arm, he was knocked out by a powerful force, flew heavily onto the wall, and a mouthful of blood splashed out. It was dark and fainted.


    Tang Qi was surprised to see that this man had good Kung Fu. He never thought that this man would be so powerful, and the rest of the people shouted and stepped back several steps and looked at him in horror.


    The man said, "you''d better be honest, otherwise, there is only one end waiting for you, that is death, and I don''t want you to die."


    "You... You... I''ll fight with you!" a thin and dry man rushed over, followed by several others. A word rang out in Tang Qi''s mind: the trapped beast is still fighting.


    These people don''t know why things are managed here. It''s dark and they may die soon. It''s human for them to seize the opportunity to leave here, but at this time, they heard the scream of the first person, and the others were scared to scream. They stepped back for several steps. It turned out that there was a needle on the man''s neck, and there was a bottom left in the liquid.


    The man put his foot on the belly of the thin man. The man fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then stopped moving. Everyone else was honest and looked at him in horror.


    The man said, "your destiny now is to break through the customs. When you make mistakes, you should think of such a day. Now you still want to leave. It''s really a dream!"


    "You killed him!"


    "Who said that? It''s clear that he accidentally stabbed the poison he was carrying into his body. Don''t talk here!" the man snorted coldly. The rest of the people were too angry to speak.


    It should be easy for Tang Qi to deal with this man. He walked over a few steps, but the man said, "I know you are Tang Qi. You are very powerful, but one thing you need to know is that if you dare to deal with me, none of the remaining 17 people behind you will survive. I''m not alarmist. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    It''s like a performance place for a reality show. Many people watch the fate of these people on it, and these people are like small animals locked below. They can''t struggle and can only wait to die, giving people an atmosphere of extreme despair.


    Tang Qi came to the man and pressed his shoulder. The man immediately felt a severe pain running through his whole body. He cried out in pain: "what do you want to do, kill me? I tell you, these people can''t live if I die!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I see. You go."


    "If you can survive, it''s your ability. The boss also said that he won''t investigate what you did before. Come on." the man went straight up. In fact, he was very afraid. Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. If he killed himself, he would be finished.


    He just went up and took a breath. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt a particularly strong pain in his heart and back. Then a mouthful of blood splashed out. He knelt on the ground and twitched all over.


    Others hurriedly helped him up: "what''s going on!"


    Ouyangfei looked: "take it to the hospital. It''s estimated that Tang Qi did it."


    Seeing that this guy was so arrogant and careless about human life, Tang Qi looked at him and pressed him directly. He didn''t know how much strength Tang Qi used. As a result, his internal organs almost didn''t break. He didn''t get up after lying in bed for half a year.


    At this time, in the secret passage below, Tang Qi watched him go, and then looked back at them: "what do you do?"


    "What do we do? What do you care?" roared a very rude fat man.


    "Why are you so angry? I''ll just ask." Tang Qi smiled.


    "There''s nothing to ask." another man said, "don''t quarrel! I don''t know what this man does. He seems to be very awesome, but he hasn''t been locked up with us!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not a bully. Just like you, I was coerced and locked up. Have you also committed a crime? I don''t know what I did?"


    One of the fat men said, "just say it! Anyway, it''s the same now! I smuggled forbidden antiques and killed several people in the process of transportation. As a result, I was caught and sent here. What about you?"


    Another man said, "I kidnapped a jeweler and his son. I accidentally threw them into the car and got gas poisoning. As a result, they all... I didn''t mean it! I really didn''t think of anything!"


    When we saw that someone said it, we all said it one after another. They all committed very serious crimes. The worst thing is to wholesale the cultural relics banned by the state. It caused losses of hundreds of millions of yuan. No wonder you have to go through such torture. These people are all unforgivable figures.


    If you return Su Hai, it is estimated that it will be directly handed over to the horse team leader for thirty or fifty years.


    In such a remote place in southern Xinjiang, it is such a means of punishment.


    They asked Tang Qi what it was. Tang Qi said, "my father-in-law said it was kidnapping and extortion, but since everything you did is so serious, I guess he also kept his words. I came for him."


    Everyone gasped: "what are you talking about? You''re helping others? You''re so dignified! Can you help others with such things? I''m really dissatisfied!"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anyone like you."


    At this time, there was a hint: "get on the boat, don''t linger."


    While talking, a long boat floated over. Everyone hesitated and began to get on the boat. They were very worried and nervous, but there was no way.


    One of them didn''t want to get on the boat and stood still on the shore: "just go, I''ll wait for you here, come on!" he wanted to fish in troubled waters and avoid a pass.


    Tang Qi advised, "come up, everyone is waiting for you, and you can''t hide."


    The man just refused. He thought, it''s so dark here. Find a place to hide. Who knows where I am. Who was just dawdling, when a red light flashed behind him. Tang Qi shouted, "be careful!"


    The man was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi wanted to talk, but it was too late. A bullet went straight through the back of his head. The guy died and fell to the ground motionless. Everyone behind shouted.


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. After a while, the two guys were gone.


    Originally, some people wanted to learn that this person hid in the dark and didn''t take risks. Who knew it was such a fate. Now no one dared to say more. The ship floated down the direction of the current.


    The area of the ship is not small, but because there are many people, it is crowded. Everyone can only stand and can''t sit down. Because they saw two people killed in a row, their emotions are very unstable, and some even scolded.


    "Who is it, what do you want to do, and want to kill us? Just say it, why?"


    Another man said, "OK, just be quiet. Don''t you think the other party won''t do so?"


    "Shut up! You burned people''s antique shops in order to rob business and harmed people''s daughters. It''s a shame for me to get together with people like you!"


    The man''s eyes stared: "Hello! You have cheated people''s wives and shops for so many years and want to marry another woman. If people don''t agree, they poisoned your wife. I think I don''t know? Wang Gang, don''t do this. Who''s clean!"


    "From now on, don''t tell me this. What you''ve done is good?"


    Tang Qi said to himself, what are these things! Shameless thing, I think you''d better die!

 Chapter 1313

    Who knows, I quarreled with two people, but Tang Qi came in his direction.


    Bai Qi said, "are you Tang Qi? I''ve heard that you are a great man. We''ll rely on you in a while. The other party didn''t say that we must go out alone. If we work hard, we can all go out!"


    Wang Gang also came over and said, "yes! I''ve heard that you are capable. If you can let me go out safely, I''ll give you $10 million. How about it?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Wang Gang: "is it up to you?"


    "Of course! Don''t underestimate me. I''m a figure in Nanjiang! Don''t worry. I''ll give you no less money. Just protect me. I can write you a check now!"


    Bai Qi sneered: "even if you have money, it''s also the money of your wife''s family. Do you want Tang Qi to help you? Beast, if you die, it''s also a contribution to mankind!"


    "What are you talking about... You shameless thing, who has harmed other people''s daughters and wants to kill them! And you have the face to say me!" the two people tore at each other and fought, and the others didn''t want to pay attention to the two scum. They all stood not far away. Tang Qi didn''t look at it and stared directly at the front. If there was a competition, they should be in front!


    When he saw Tang Qi, he ignored him and stopped calling. Wang Gang took out a check. He was going to write a check to Tang Qi.


    "I''ll give you 20 million! You protect me out! I said, did you hear..."


    Before the words fell, Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand and didn''t let him speak, because at this time, a small bamboo boat floated in front of him. All around the boat were thin silver threads, which floated in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded when he saw the delicacy of the boat: "it''s really a good boat!"


    "Tang Qi, what''s good? Help me..."


    "Shut up, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you down!" Tang Qi punched Wang Gang in the face. The guy was unprepared. He whined and fell into his clothes. The people around him laughed, and then pulled Wang Gang to push under the boat: "don''t you hear, Tang Qi is going to push you off the boat! Go down by yourself!"


    Wang Gang was furious and tore up with him. Tang Qi didn''t have time to take care of his affairs. When the ship came to the front of Tang Qi''s ship, it rose directly. Tang Qi saw that there was only one tape recorder on the ship, so he took it over and pressed the play button. There was an old voice like a machine.


    "There are Jadeites hidden in the river. One person can find three and throw them to the bank, and then he can get on the boat. The first pass is even passed. But to meet two conditions, there is only three minutes. In addition, three pieces of Jadeites must be found."


    Tang Qimei''s first challenge is not difficult!


    At this time, all the people wearing them jumped into the river eagerly, and the sound of the water was particularly obvious. The drinking water reached the waist of the person and would not drown. Moreover, everyone was worried that they would not find this thing in three minutes, so they all jumped in anxiously, and the calm river suddenly became noisy.


    Bai Qi and Wang Gang, who had just fought together, stopped fighting and ran to Tang Qi.


    Wang Gang said, "I''ll give my life to you. Help me!"


    Bai Qi also said, "Tang Qi, if you let me pass the pass smoothly, I''ll give you 50 million! Help me and kill Wang Gang!"


    Wang Gang kicked his back in anger. They glared at each other. Tang Qi didn''t speak. He grabbed their collars and directly threw them down: "if you want to find it, find it yourself and mind my shit!"


    They all fell down with a cry of ouch. Tang Qi was the last one to go down. He always felt it would not be so simple. What was going on? At this time, all the people in the hall looked at the scene curiously. Bai Su bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi''s every move. She felt that she was worthy of being my man and would not be bought by money at any time.


    One of them said, "I said Ouyang Fei, every year your punishment methods are very original. Why does it seem to be much softer this year? Is it not willing to die for Tang Qi?"


    Ouyang Fei smiled faintly: "you haven''t finished reading it yet. What conclusion are you anxious to draw?"


    Just as the man was about to speak, he suddenly heard all the people around the hall shouting: "mine! What''s the matter?" some women were already shaky, as if they were going to fall to the ground, their faces were pale and their eyes were straight. Bai Su knew it was bad. She hurried to look at the big screen and immediately screamed in panic, It turned out that all the people looking for jadeite were shouting and fluttering. There were not only people in it, but crocodiles!


    Hungry Crocodiles lurk in the river. Seeing these people making noise in the water and swimming excitedly, Wang Gang grabbed the arms and thighs of these people one by one. Wang Gang had already grasped an original stone, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his legs. When he looked down, a crocodile of about two meters was gnawing at his feet, and immediately screamed with fear, Hit the crocodile hard on the forehead with his elbow.


    "Let go! Let go! Ah ah!" the blood on his legs attracted a lot of crocodiles. Several crocodiles worked together to tear up and eat this guy directly. The sound was like killing a pig, and the water in it was red. All this happened in less than a minute. All the people around were silly and turned to the bank.


    Tang Qi shouted, "I forgot what others said. We must find three Jadeites!"


    But who still listened to him? The person who took over the jade couldn''t care to take care of it. They climbed directly to the shore, but they had just reached the top. Before they had a rest, they heard several shots. All of them were hit by bullets and fell on it, The crocodile whined and grabbed their feet and dragged them back to the surface of the river. Tang Qi felt very frightened. What did ouyangfei do first! Are you trying to kill all these people?


    Although these people deserve to be beaten, are you going too far in this way! But now there is no time to be angry. These crocodiles have rushed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi grabbed the silver wire that had just made the boat and quickly entangled the mouth of one of the crocodiles. The silver wire was particularly tough and directly entangled it in its skin, and blood flowed out.


    Bai Su covered her mouth and cried, "Tang Qi! You have to hurry up!"


    While dealing with crocodiles, Tang Qi groped in the water. There was a mixture of jadeite and stone everywhere below. The river was turbid and could not be seen clearly. Fortunately, Tang Qi was a treasure expert. He could know the quality by hand. He quickly grabbed three Jadeites. As soon as he was about to go to the Bank of the net, he saw four or five crocodiles rushing over. Tang Qi jumped up, He kicked the two crocodiles out for several meters with two feet, and then hit the eyes of a crocodile behind him with emerald.


    While others were still struggling to resist. Someone grabbed three Jadeites and ran to the shore like death. He threw it to the ground: "I found it! I found it!" he shouted nervously, "I won!"


    Others grabbed three stones, not jadeite. They were directly killed before they were happy. Drag the lake again. At this time, Tang Qi saw that Bai Qi had caught three Jadeites, but the clothes behind him were bitten by crocodiles. He shouted in horror: "help me, Tang Qi, please!"


    Tang Qi came up to him, slapped him and knocked him unconscious. Then he kicked the crocodile aside, grabbed it and jumped to the shore together. There were a lot of corpses in the river. The crocodiles got food. They all got honest and left slowly. After this, there were less than ten people left on the bank. They all saw the Red River and looked frightened on their faces.


    All the people outside the screen were surprised to see Tang Qi subduing so many crocodiles. Most of them didn''t know Tang Qi and were asking his identity. A few people who know him are also introducing him.


    "It''s a very powerful man from Su Hai. Just look at this guy''s skill!"


    "It''s not! It''s really powerful, but why are such people thrown here? There are all ferocious people here. What''s he doing?"


    A woman said, "if you look like a good man, you must be a good man? It''s really ridiculous! I think he''s just like a dog. Maybe he''s a thief!"


    Bai Su angrily said, "Tang Qi didn''t do anything! It''s clear that his useless father-in-law has been harming him and tricking him! Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I''m not polite!"


    When the woman saw Bai Su was thin and young, she thought she was the eldest lady of someone else''s family. It''s not serious. She looked up and said with a sneer, "what''s your hurry? I didn''t say you. Did you have a crush on him and want to elope with him? Unfortunately, this guy can''t come out and die. What do you do, be a widow?"


    Bai Su bit her teeth and walked in front of her. She raised her hand and shook it in front of her: "I''m not polite to talk nonsense again!"


    "How can you be rude? I don''t know who it is... Ah! My eyes!" the woman screamed, covered her eyes and screamed.


    I don''t know how Bai Su got it. The woman couldn''t see the scene in front of her in an instant, and her two eyeballs were like being stabbed by a needle. It was very painful. She squatted on the ground and kept shouting. Bai Su just snorted coldly.


    "They also say that others are criminals, and don''t look at your own virtue!"


    The woman scolded, "ugly woman, I don''t mean you. What are you doing to me? I think you''re a cheap hoof! Husband, help me!"


    The woman came with her husband. Both of them are perverts. They like to see others abused, but they can''t think of other people''s bad luck this time. The man never liked his wife like a tigress. This time he saw his mother-in-law beaten. The husband was secretly happy. I was even happier to see a beautiful woman doing it again.


    But in front of others, he still wanted to give his wife face, and immediately said, "girl, what are you doing? My wife didn''t say anything, why do you..."


    make love! She slapped the guy three times and beat him on his wife.


    They cried and fell together. The people around them dared not laugh if they wanted to laugh. They thought it was too funny.


    "What are you doing, little girl? I didn''t annoy you!"


    Bai Su said, "if you dare to insult Tang Qi, I''ll kill you!"


    "Who the hell are you? What a big tone!"


    "I''m Bai su. If you don''t believe me, just try!"

 Chapter 1314

    The crowd was stunned at first, and then looked in the direction of Bai Su in shock: "you are the Bai family!"


    Bai Su sneered, "so what? Although the Bai family is lonely, the poison method has been handed down! If you don''t want to die, control your mouth. If you dare to continue talking nonsense, I''ll kill you, you know!"


    All the people stopped talking. It''s terrible. Did the white family be provoked by good people? The woman deserved it. She hit the muzzle of the gun directly. The woman was also afraid and begged directly: "please, girl, I''m wrong. Let me get better in my eyes! Husband, help me!"


    The man wished the woman could be killed by Bai Su directly, but he didn''t dare to say so. After all, his business still depends on his wife''s father to support it. He can only go to Bai Su and ask for forgiveness: "your adult doesn''t remember villains!"


    "OK, don''t worry, I won''t care. Take this pill, but you have to give her 30 slaps. If you don''t beat it, I won''t forgive you. Just next medicine can kill you!"


    "I see. I''ll fight now." the man took the antidote and turned to fight. Bai Su said again, "you must fight hard. If you fight lightly, I''m not polite!" the man promised again and again. I have no choice but to fight hard.


    Everyone laughed at the situation here. The woman was beaten by her husband. She screamed from time to time, and her eyes stared at her husband. Was he dissatisfied with me long ago, so he deliberately found fault with me? But don''t talk until it''s over! I won''t let you go!


    Ouyang smiled. He was the commander of the activity, but he didn''t ask his men to stop the farce. He wanted Tang Qi to come out and didn''t expect him to die, so he also had a good feeling for Bai Su and didn''t want to offend her. Moreover, the beaten woman was used to being arrogant and domineering, and had no personnel at all, so he beat her.


    After this, everyone dared not gossip. They stared at the screen to see what to do next. Tang Qi threw the emerald onto the ground and looked at the surrounding people. They all looked at the water in a daze. They didn''t react at all. When they were caught before, they thought they were just looking for treasure. Supporting death is giving more money. Who knows that they really have to experience a moment of life and death! Thinking that several people were bitten alive by crocodiles, they all began to tremble. Tang Qi glanced at them and said, "calm down."


    "Yes, we also want to calm down, but how can we calm down when we encounter such a thing? We don''t want to die. We know we have made a mistake, but can''t we give a chance to repent?"


    Tang Qi took the jade and said, "I''m not the organizer of this activity. It''s no use talking to me."


    "I don''t know what the next level is?"


    "Who knows!" Tang Qi leaned aside and asked them to show themselves all the Jadeites they found: "idle is also idle. Let me identify the price!"


    Now they are all wet and tired. They all lean over there and don''t want to move. But since Tang Qi has asked, they naturally can''t listen. After thinking about it, they don''t want to offend Tang Qi because of this small matter, so they agreed.,


    Except for Bai Qi, who fainted, everyone threw the jadeite in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi slipped his hand on the jadeite and said, "not much!"


    "Not good? I look good outside." a humanitarian.


    "It''s ice seed." Tang Qi picked up a raw stone and looked at it: "there''s an ice seed under here, which can make several rings. It''s not very good, but it''s OK."


    "Where''s my piece? I think it''s good." a big beard squatted over and asked modestly.


    Tang Qi looked at his hand and said with a smile, "not so good. There''s almost no material in it. Unfortunately, there''s no way to open the stone. Otherwise, you can see everyone''s choice ability here. See who can be lucky."


    Everyone laughed bitterly. What''s good about this? At that time, everyone wanted to escape the attack of crocodiles. It was good to choose this thing. At this time, a white Kongming lamp floated over. Originally, it was a very good-looking thing, but it had just experienced the moment of life and death. In addition, it floated so gently without any sound, giving people an extra creepy feeling. Tang Qi frowned and looked at the thing and called a man: "hold the Kongming lamp. I guess it''s a task. Don''t let it fly!"


    The rest of the people now regard Tang Qi as the backbone. As soon as they listened to his order, they hurried over and quickly went to catch Kong Mingdeng. In such a hurry, they forgot that there was another person lying there under their feet, all stepping on Baiqi''s body. Bai Qi was dreaming. He dreamed that he was holding a beautiful woman and enjoying it. He was lying on the bed. Just about to start a better life, a sharp pain woke him up.


    He opened his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he remembered that he didn''t hold his sister, but was trapped here. Can he be happy with big crocodiles? Suddenly he did it and shouted, "who is it that bothered me? Who is it? Don''t you want to live?"


    No one cared about his life or death. They all went to catch Kong Mingdeng. He turned over and saw Tang Qi sitting not far away. He went over and smiled at Tang Qi: "you helped me just now? Thank you!"


    He said and looked around. It seemed to be a circular island, with a hillside in the middle and a river at the edge. If they walked along this place, they should be able to return to the place where they had just started! He didn''t want to go into the river anyway.


    When Tang Qi saw him staring at the river in a daze, he said, "what to do is to follow the man''s decision. Although there are sharks in the river, you don''t necessarily encounter anything terrible to show off on the river. You should be mentally prepared."


    "Yes, I know. But why did you save me? I was a girl who did harm to others, and you..." Bai Qi was ashamed of what he had done. He bowed his head.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t care what you have done, but I saved you when I saw you want to save, but if you live, I want you to turn yourself in and accept the punishment you should have."


    "I don''t. I don''t want to go. I''d rather die here than turn myself in!" he hung his neck and looked awe inspiring. It''s like doing something good. Tang Qi smiled and said, "I care about you!"! If you don''t turn yourself in, I won''t care about you next time something happens to you!


    At this time, the people had caught Kong Mingdeng back, and the fire inside had been extinguished. Fortunately, the light in this place was very bright, so you can see the words on it clearly. Tang Qi looked at it and said, "let''s continue to go forward, so let''s go." he stood up and walked forward.


    Someone behind him stopped Tang Qi: "please stay!"


    Tang Qi looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you let us go?"


    "No! It''s not that I won''t let you go, but he didn''t say anything. I don''t know what he''s going to do. I always feel that he has no bottom in his heart, so I''m very nervous!"


    Tang Qi said, "you have to go. If you don''t go, you''ll probably die. Go! You can find any problems when you walk. Don''t you think so?"


    The man hesitated and nodded, "yes! I hope so!"


    They walked straight ahead.


    There was nothing but stones on the road. Tang Qi said, "look at your feet and pay attention to what you have!"


    "OK, let''s watch."


    At this time, a man walking in the front suddenly gave a sound, and then his body fell down.


    "Is there a bunker here?" said Tang Qihao.


    The man didn''t speak. He just held his feet and tried to pull them out, but at last he snorted and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was startled and ran over. Originally, they thought someone fell to the ground and wanted to help him up, but after taking it a little, they were stunned and shouted together. One by one, they ran like ghosts.


    "Mine! What''s this? I''m dying! I''m really dying!"


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what''s the matter? It scares you!" he walked over, and then he was shocked and frowned when he saw the scene in front of him. Bai Qi has been following Tang Qi to avoid danger. He doesn''t dare to come over. He only glances quietly behind Tang Qi, and then his eyes are going to fly out, my mother! What''s the situation? He almost fainted. It turned out that it was so hot that he kept squatting on the ground and passed directly, but he didn''t have one leg directly. The following is empty, and the blood keeps flowing out.


    In other words, I don''t know what''s under the ground. Can I bite people''s legs at any time?


    Tang Qi looked back at those people. They all looked frightened. No one dared to go ahead.


    "Show me the Kongming lamp just now. Maybe we forgot the hint of somewhere!"


    "Oh, yes." someone gave Kong Mingdeng to Tang Qi.


    What it says is to go straight ahead, but in the corner, there is a line of small characters that says: it''s hard to find a witch hazel, and there''s heaven and earth under your feet.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that we are asked to help find a witch hazel."


    "Witch Hazel? But what''s under your feet?"


    "Of course it''s a mechanism ambush. If you want to know, just go and have a look with me."


    Bai Qi said nervously, "what are you looking at? Let''s go quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "if you leave, you don''t know what you can get through from time to time, and how you can find the witch hazel. Be obedient."


    Bai Qi gritted his teeth and said, "go, I''m in the back."


    "If you don''t want to die, come with me and let others do all kinds of bad things. What kind of person do you want to be?" Tang Qi said and walked straight over.


    Bai Qi thought and decided to listen to Tang Qi!


    Other people also followed Tang Qi far away. Tang Qi went to the man and pushed him away. Then he slowly poked the soil out with the stones around him to see what was inside.


    The sand below is easy to get. Tang Qi said, "it seems that it has been dug up so that it can be an ambush."


    "What is there? Be careful, don''t lose your hand." Bai Qi said.

 Chapter 1315

    Tang Qi looked at it and said, "it''s rare that you still care about me. It''s so moving."


    Bai Qi smiled and said, "yes, I always care about you. You are really our backbone."


    Tang Qi looked back at the things in the pit. Several people took out their mobile phones to illuminate it. Unfortunately, they had completely soaked in water just now and didn''t listen to orders. They had to forget it. A man came with a key chain with a small flashlight on it. The light inside was very dark, but it was enough for the dark pit.


    Everyone gathered together and shouted together. Someone sat on the ground scared: "mine! What''s going on!"


    It turned out that there was a leg in it. The blood was sparkling. It was cut directly from the root of the thigh. There were some sawteeth on it, and the blood on it was still dripping.


    This thing has a spiral like thing. It is all serrated. People''s legs go in and cut off directly. It''s the man''s leg just now! The people trembled with fear. It''s really terrible!


    Tang Qi said, "this thing is really awesome! I don''t know if there is only one, or is it everywhere on the road ahead?"


    They were silent, their hearts beating constantly, and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. No one dared to go.


    Tang Qi looked around. There were no trees around him. It was good to break a branch to inquire, but now there was no such situation. He had to go ahead. Tang Qi looked at the broken leg man. He had no breath, didn''t know if he could survive, and couldn''t take him with him. Then he stood up and walked forward for a few steps. From then on, he nervously stopped him: "nagging, what are you going to do? Now there are traps everywhere. What can I do if I step inside!"


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t stand here all the time. There''s no progress at all. What do you want to do? Do you want to stay here forever? It''s estimated that the boss of this place won''t agree if we do like this."


    "Yes, indeed, but you are our backbone, and we are all counting on you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "in that case, go ahead and help me have a look!"


    Bai Qi was stiff and forced to smile. Although he was very concerned about Tang Qi, he was still very embarrassed if he wanted to risk his life and help Tang Qi explore the way. The same was true of other people. They didn''t dare to die and had to follow Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "don''t you dare to go and won''t let me go? Why are you standing here? Just, you''d better follow me!"


    Bai Qi said laboriously, "OK, brother, you can be careful. You must not die."


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing. You don''t care whether I die or not. You''re worried that no one will help you out if I die! He didn''t expose it. He went straight ahead. After walking for a while, he suddenly thought of the original stones and asked Bai Qi to pick them up.


    Bai Qi said, "forget it, boss, we are very nervous now. We really can''t walk with such a heavy thing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let you take it with you. The task they set for us is not just fun. If they say to give these things to them and let us go out, do you want to come back and find them again?"


    Bai Qi thought about it and agreed. He looked at the people. In addition to the broken leg, there were nine of them. He picked out twenty raw stones and asked good people to share them. He took down his coat and put it inside. They began to move forward.


    Because he was not sure about the environment ahead, Tang Qi was not fast, and these people naturally slowed down. After walking for a while, Tang Qi suddenly felt that his body sank, then jumped and jumped up. If someone else did, he would probably go in directly. Fortunately, Tang Qi was sensitive, prepared at any time and directly picked it up, I saw a purple blue cold light jumping out of the place where he went first just now, and took it back.


    Several people shouted together, "I wipe! I''m scared to death!"


    Tang Qi said, "you must follow my steps. If something happens, I don''t care about you."


    These people quickly agreed. Tang Qi took these people deep and shallow and walked forward. He stepped in dozens of pits. Tang Qi was also in a cold sweat. He marked these places. All the people behind him followed Tang Qi safely and finally came to a box.


    Those people outside the screen saw that Tang Qi was so powerful. They avoided many conspiracies and talked in a low voice.


    "I just heard that he was a treasure expert before. I didn''t expect his kung fu to be so powerful!"


    "No! If Tang Qi had been helping them, would the rest of them be all right?"


    Ouyang Fei smiled without saying a word. He would not let Tang Qi keep showing off, nor would he let these heinous people survive. The levels behind him were all very difficult to go. Bai Su stood there with her eyes closed and prayed. Tang Qi must come out safely. You know we are all waiting for you to come out!


    Tang Qi saw a big box. The red one was almost two meters long and one meter high. It was written with the words of affiliation. It was surrounded by some dragon carvings. It seemed that the box was very old and very old. They all walked over and read the words: "the Witch Hazel is in the box. The person who gets the Witch Hazel can enter the next level by going to the cave in front."


    Tang Qi saw that there was a cave on the front wall. It was very tall and five meters high.


    Bai Qi said, "Oh! Is it so simple? Just take out the witch hazel and you can see it?"


    "Yes, open the box," said the other man.


    However, although people are looking forward to it, there is no one who dares to do it, because everyone knows that it is better for Tang qilai to do it! Because who knows if there is a mechanism ambush here?


    Tang Qi naturally knew what they meant, and he knew at the moment when the eager eyes of these people passed them.


    "I said you knew to use me one by one. It''s really despicable!"


    An older humanitarian said, "it''s called that those who can do more work. We all know that you are a very powerful person. You can help us and be our backbone!"


    "Yes, Tang Qi, hurry up." everyone is urging Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded with you. He was too lazy to argue with these people. He walked to the box and looked at it. There was a lock on the box. It was an ancient chain lock. It was very strong when pulled by hand. Tang Qi looked back and said, "do you have a pistol? Give me one."


    After asking several times, no one said anything. Tang Qi frowned and looked at them: "you people usually do all kinds of evil. Doesn''t anyone have a pistol? Do you really think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "No, we don''t mean that... Mainly for fear of being discovered by them."


    These people also know that everything they say and do is monitored. If they are found to have a gun on their body, they may be in trouble, so they don''t want to show it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled: "even if you don''t give me anything now, you won''t get a good result. Don''t Xiao Jiujiu people know what you think now? It''s childish! Don''t you give it to me quickly?"


    Someone agreed and quickly took out a pistol from his back waist and threw it to Tang Qi. Others looked at him. The boy didn''t care. He thought that I gave Tang Qi a place to help now. If there was danger in the future, he would try his best to help me. I believe Tang Qi is not ungrateful.


    Tang Qi took the pistol and aimed it at the box. He shot directly and touched it! Two shots rang out with many echoes through the cave. After a burst of brilliant sparks, the lid of the box was opened. Tang Qi walked past.


    Bai Qi said, "it would be bad if there were explosives in it."


    "No! My pistol was so powerful just now. If there was any, it would explode directly. Can you open it now?" Tang Qi said and walked over. Everyone was relieved, and then guarded in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi held the edge of the box with his hand and grabbed it directly. It showed that it was glittering. It was indeed a golden wisp. It was a dress wrapped around the city with gold thread. Outside, it was wrapped in a black death, light and soft. At the bottom, there were layers of pearls hanging. Quite beautiful.


    Tang Qi took it up, looked at it, and then said, "don''t cherish the gold wisp. It''s really good. Who wants to try it on? I think it''s good to wear it from white."


    Bai Qi quickly waved his hand and refused: "of course I''m not qualified to wear such good clothes! I think the boss is the most suitable to wear. Isn''t it, big guy!" after hearing Bai Qi''s words, people said that Tang Qi should wear them!


    "Hehe," said Tang Qi, "do you want me to try if it''s poisonous?"


    "Of course not. You''ve seen it in your hand for so long. If it''s really poisonous, you can''t keep it for so long!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, am I the same as you? I am invincible.


    "So now we go in with our clothes?"


    "Yes, let''s go." Tang Qi didn''t dare to touch the Witch Hazel clothes directly with his hands. He just walked forward with the black silk mesh bag outside. Everyone saw that the clothes were all right, so he was bolder and less afraid. So he hurried, and even some people kept urging Tang Qi to hurry up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you confident?"


    "Yes! I always think that if you are here, we can solve the problem as long as we follow. I really hope it will be over soon!" said one of them.


    Tang Qi said to himself that you were brought here because of your evil doings. Now that you see me coming, you put all the bad things on me. I''m afraid ouyangfei won''t agree? He wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Just thinking, suddenly someone gave a sound. There was an electronic screen at the entrance of the cave, which said: put on the Witch Hazel, go into the cave, or die! A total of five people can go in.


    Everyone panicked and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "that means only five people can live?" everyone thought it was all right, so everyone''s reaction was happy. Who thought it would suddenly become like this. Now there are nine people, that is to say, four people are going to die here!


    Without speaking, Tang Qi took down the barbed wire and prepared to put on the Hamamelis. But everyone''s eyes have changed. They don''t want to be one of the four!


    Just as Tang Qi was about to put on his clothes, suddenly someone grabbed the witch hazel and ran inside quickly. Put on a witch hazel on one side. Seeing someone rushing in, everyone had no time to talk to Tang Qi and directly followed up quickly. Bai Qi didn''t react. He shouted angrily.


    "It''s shameless. How can we treat the boss like this! What should we do now? If they go in, we''ll be dead." Bai Qi is very depressed now. He thought he could enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. Who knows what happened!

 Chapter 1316

    Tang Qi looked at it and said, "it''s a little promising. People really despise you now."


    "But I''m going to die!" Bai Qi squatted on the ground and cried, "I really didn''t expect me to die like this. I took all the scolding for revenge, but it happened to be like this. I''m really miserable."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "what do you mean? You didn''t kill someone else''s family and harm their little girl?"


    "No!" Bai Qi shouted, "I''m wronged, but I think I can only swallow it for revenge. I think God knows I''m wronged and can bless me, but I''m still going to die!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "What do you mean at this time?"


    Tang Qi said coldly with a smile, "haven''t you heard that those who do harm to others end up harming themselves? What they have is not a witch hazel, but something that does harm to others. I believe it''s OK!"


    At this point, I suddenly heard a dull noise from the cave, followed by the sound of crackling electric current, like the sound of an electronic mosquito trap. Bai Qi was surprised, and several people who didn''t have time to run over were all dumbfounded.


    Tang Qi walked past. He smelled the smell of burning smell at the door. Then he saw several people all paralyzed on the ground, blackened all over, and people''s bodies trembling constantly. The man in gold wisps was the most miserable. There were even flames on his body, constantly spraying white smoke, The smell of burning came from him, and his hair was still on fire. You can''t see a piece of complete skin on your body.


    The color and light of the gold thread on the surface of the so-called Witch Hazel clothes have faded, leaving only some things like wires. Wires are hanging everywhere on the ground and in the middle of the air. It seems that there are all electric shock mechanisms in the cave.


    Bai Qi trembled and said, "this... What''s going on!"


    Tang Qi: "don''t you understand? What they wear is bait. The real gold wisp is not that, but the net bag in my hand." he shook the net bag. It looks ordinary, but it has a large area, looks very flexible and has no decoration, It is in sharp contrast to the beautiful dress just now.


    "This... This is the Hamamelis!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "Isn''t it? How long have you been buried under the ground? It must have been rotten for a long time. It can still be connected. It shows that there are special anti-corrosion materials and liquid immersion outside. With the protection of these things, it will keep the appearance of the Witch Hazel, and the clothes can''t be so smooth and dazzling for a long time? This is not the appearance of cultural relics for many years. "


    Several people nodded at the beginning: "so it is! Mr. Tang found a problem at the last minute. It''s really lucky!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "do you think I found it last?"


    "But you were boasting about the good quality of the Witch Hazel from the beginning."


    "Of course, if I don''t say so, how can I confuse the other party''s sight!" Tang Qi said calmly: "Coming to this place is a disaster that everyone has to experience. You all turned over heinous crimes, so you came to this place. I''m not your protector. When necessary, I''ll help you out. I''ll push out at the critical moment, and then wait until the moment of life and death. You''re throwing me out and living yourself. Do you think I''m so cheap and stupid?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes swept over the faces of these people. They all lowered their heads in shame, because all people thought the same. Who knows that Tang Qi said directly: "I won''t help you, but you can''t keep pestering like this. You have to think of a way to do it yourself, okay? It''s all your mother''s idea in the world. You should forget it!"


    "Yes, we all remember."


    Tang Qi said, "well, good. I put on the witch hazel and you follow behind me. Now there are only four people left. I don''t know what will happen in the future." they were surprised with a cold sweat. They were very scared from white. They almost caught up just now. If it was true, they would be dead!


    Tang Qi smiled and said heartily, I don''t want to teach you a lesson. I don''t know how many eye sutras Lord Ma has. I''m not easy to deal with! He grabbed the gold wishbone, put it on, and then strode inside. The people behind him were very nervous and didn''t know whether to follow up. But when he saw that Tang Qi had gone to the door, they all followed in.


    This time, they walked through the cave safely, about 200 meters away. The place was very dark, and there was an echo when they walked. Tang Qi felt the wind blowing in front of him.


    Bai Qi said nervously, "there seems to be a dark room ahead. Is it for us to enter?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go in."


    "But in that case... Is there someone or something waiting there! I''m really a little..."


    "Why, are you afraid?" Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m just a little nervous."


    Tang Qi smiled. Isn''t it all the same? He didn''t care about that. He went straight over and opened the door. Then he saw four people sitting at the other side of the room, four small tables, which seemed to be one to one. They are all dressed in housekeeper''s clothes. It''s an assessment at a glance. When they saw Tang Qi coming in, they stood up with a smile and said, "congratulations. It''s really not easy to break in."


    Bai Qi said, "so this is the last level?"


    "No, there is another level. Our husband came in person. Our side is the countdown. The man was stunned:" it''s so simple? "


    "Yes. If you are right, you can go."


    With a proud look on his face, he grabbed the jade seal and looked up and down. Then he nodded and confidently put the seal aside: "I know how much it is!"


    "How much is it?"


    "What if I say you change?"


    "Well, that''s reasonable, so the price is in this box," he said. He opened a small box and there was a piece of paper in it. Another man took out a paper and pen and asked him to write the price.


    The other man had the same subject, a painting, and asked him to estimate the price.


    The man looked at it. It was a landscape painting. It was easy to estimate, so he wrote it.


    Bai Qi was dissatisfied when he saw that the two of them were confident. "Why is their problem so simple? One of them is good at the identification of jade seals, the other is the identification of landscape paintings. Such a problem is pediatrics. It''s really unfair."


    Tang Qi smiled. The other party''s question will never be simpler and simpler. It must have some purpose. He motioned to the housekeeper with his eyes, and he could answer the question himself.


    The man shook his head and smiled: "this round is empty. You don''t have to compete. As long as they both pass."


    Tang Qi and Bai Qi took a look at each other. It was simpler and direct?


    The man''s answer came out. When he opened the paper inside, Tang Qi raised his eyebrow. It''s a little interesting!


    It''s not a little bit!


    Bai Qi also smiled: "it''s so interesting! It''s so different. Are you people also in vain? Aren''t you a discrimination expert at all?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1317

    The two men shouted together, "wronged! We haven''t done anything! Tang Qi, help us!"


    "Hehe, the evidence is conclusive. Are you still crying out for injustice? We have checked all the things you did. We don''t want to see how we can redeem your sins. I''d like to ask Tang Qi to help here!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but he was kind-hearted. What a beast! These people are more and more animals.


    "We... Like Baiqi, we are all wronged!"


    Bai Qi didn''t speak, he thought. You and I really disdain to compare.


    The man said, "Bai Qi only told Tang Qi when he thought he was going to die. The so-called man''s dying is good. We believe him, but you two are completely stupid and vicious. It''s not worth forgiving! God has the virtue of living well, so you can finish it yourself!" the man said and threw out two pills on the table. The pills on them are red, Like the size of longan, it rotated at high speed on the table, and finally stopped quietly.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very interesting. What''s the name of this drug?"


    "Of course it''s interesting. It''s called Gu poison beads. There are more than 20 kinds of poisonous insects in it. After eating it, they will quickly reproduce in the brain. It''s quite interesting. We''re acting on behalf of heaven. Don''t we think we can''t deal with it without evidence? It''s ridiculous!" he said, looking at them coldly.


    This man is completely stupid. How could they check the confidential things they thought they did so clearly!


    They knelt on the ground together and begged: "we are wrong. Don''t let us die. We must reform. Please!"


    Another one grabbed Tang Qi''s trouser leg with tears and snot: "can you give us a chance? Tell us! We just shared weal and woe with you!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I don''t know what chance there is to save them from death."


    The corner of Bai Qi''s mouth moved. Tang Qi was quite talkative. He just changed his way of death. It can be regarded as a plea.


    The man smiled: "OK! Since it''s Tang Qi''s plea, you should give face anyway. You two eat! After eating, we''ll take you to the intensive care unit. If you can survive, we won''t investigate. If you die, you''ll have a bad life."


    The two men were crying and unwilling to eat, but the man said, "if you don''t die, none of your parents, wives and children can keep it, and you can''t avoid death!"


    One of them grabbed the pill and put it directly in his mouth: "OK! I just hope that once I die, I can keep my wife and children alive. I have implicated many people. I can''t kill him!"


    And the other is to die without eating: "I won''t die! Let them accompany me!"


    The man didn''t speak and scolded: "you''re shameless! You''ve done evil and let innocent people die with you!"


    "I have the ability to kill me!"


    "You bastard!" Bai Qi shouted gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, the man who took the pill suddenly twitched, grabbed his neck and fell to the ground. He was constantly twitching. At this time, he vomited steamed stuffed buns and his eyes were turning all the time. It was very terrible. Bai Qi was surprised to see it.


    The man said, "take it to the hospital!"


    Someone came in and grabbed him and went out. The one who refused to take the medicine reacted like this when he saw that he had taken the medicine, which strengthened his confidence, that is, he didn''t take the medicine!


    "Why should I take medicine? I just want to die with my wife and children. You can kill me!"


    Tang Qi frowned at him: "I don''t care."


    "You can''t ignore it. You have saved me several times just now. Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Help me!"


    "I don''t care. You''ve done so many shameless things, why should I help you? You really treat yourself as a dish? Although I''m willing to help others, I''m not an asshole to help. You''d better hurry up and die!"


    The man saw that Tang Qi didn''t care about himself. He became angry and rushed at Tang Qi. He was still shouting in his mouth.


    "I killed you!"


    Tang Qi kicked his heart when he approached him. The man felt that his internal organs were about to break. He obviously heard the sound of his ribs breaking. Ouch! After a cry, he fell in front of Tang Qi. It''s like something has fallen apart and can''t move at all.


    The people around him said with a smile, "is that what the saying goes, Mr. Dongguo and the snake?"


    "Is it Mr. Dongguo and the wolf? Anyway, the meaning is the same. Some people can''t save them. What should this person do?"


    "For those who don''t want to die, we''ll send them on our own."


    The man shouted in horror: "don''t do this. What''s your qualification to send me on the road? Don''t do this, I won''t let you go, ah ah!" two people came out of the opposite door, and then one covered his mouth and injected a needle directly. Then the man fainted directly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about his later results at all, but is very worried about his wife and children.


    "Are you really going to kill his family? Come on."


    "We understand. Give you a face. Mr. Tang is also preparing for the next level. After this level, you can go back."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Bai Qi: "come on, if we pass the last pass, we can go out."


    "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "You''re welcome. Leave!" Tang Qi and Bai Qi walked out of the last door and entered the small hall. All the layout inside is white, with white tables and white walls, giving people a very elegant feeling.


    There is a faint sweet smell in the air. Tang Qi smells like flowers. It''s very pleasant. But Baiqi around him was not as leisurely as Tang Qi. He looked around nervously as if he thought of something terrible. He panted around. Then he suddenly thought of something. He grabbed the long tablecloth around him and opened it. There was indeed a pool of blood below. His body was paralyzed. He sat on the chair and kept panting.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Is this place poisonous? Have you thought of God''s terrible things?"


    He looked at Bai Qi''s expression, his face turned blue, and his pupils were shrinking. It was really wrong.


    Bai Qi trembled and said, "the same, the same as at that time... I really didn''t expect this..."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi looked at him curiously: "what''s the same, you have to make it clear!"


    "I told you that I was wronged? The layout of the girl''s house was the same as that of this place at that time. That''s what I went to." Bai Qi grabbed his hair and said sadly.


    Tang Qi looked around and wanted to find the monitor. He asked what was going on, but he didn''t find it. The monitor was hard to find. It was very secret.


    But their actions and conversations have all reached the position of the hall. Everyone is also very strange. What''s going on? Why did you make the last hall like this?


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak and looked at the surveillance screen. His men came over at this time: "Sir, it''s ready."


    "Has Mi Qilin come out?"


    "No, he''s still inside. He won''t look at the surveillance screen and doesn''t move."


    "Let him out. This matter has something to do with him. How can I avoid it all the time? I still have something to let Tang Qi solve."


    "Yes, we''ll go now."


    Ouyang Fei''s mouth is wearing a mocking smile. He has been preparing for this layout for nearly a year. This time, he can''t fail! Seeing Bai Su coming, Ouyang Fei turned to go. However, Bai Su''s speed was so fast that she didn''t let her attempt to leave again, and stretched out her hand to stop Ouyang Fei''s leaving.


    Ouyangfei''s men drank, "what are you doing!"


    "I don''t do anything! I just want to know what''s going on!" Bai Su said coldly: "why does Baiqi stay with Tang Qi? What''s going on with the grievance he said! And what does this have to do with MI Qilin? Do you want to take advantage of Tang Qi!"


    Ouyang Fei said, "so what? Some people are seemingly harmless, but they do things worse than pigs and dogs. If I let him admit his crime in front of him, he won''t agree, let alone admit it. I''ll use this way to let Tang Qi expose his crime. Isn''t it good that this guy will be disgraced at that time?" he said or smiled.


    "Who is the man you''re talking about?"


    "It''s Michelin! This man is Michelin''s father-in-law. I want everyone in the world to know how mean he is. What''s my plan? If Tang Qi knew that his old father-in-law did this, he wouldn''t help expose it. Instead, he would try his best to cover it up. Now I let him expose the truth directly in front of everyone. What do you think?"


    "Why did you do that?" Bai Su bit her lips and said, "you have a grudge against Mi Qilin?"


    "Almost. I once proposed to Mickey, but Mickey refused me for various reasons, which made me feel very shameless. Since he doesn''t like me so much, why should he come to me for everything? Just this time, I took the opportunity to get him over and let his son-in-law make his crime public."


    Bai Su thought about it and shouted, "I see! It''s you who gave out his evidence! Let him find Tang Qi to take part in the adventure instead of himself, but you used it to let Mi Qilin... Why are you so?"


    "Let Tang Qi turn against Mickey. If his father loses face because of Tang Qi''s relationship, will he marry Tang Qi? Naturally it''s mine." he said with a smile.

 Chapter 1318

    Bai Su sneered: "you are really dreaming. Why should people marry you for no reason! You are handsome. You are shameless to pursue women in this way!"


    "No matter what method I use, it''s my plan. I don''t kill people, let alone do anything bad. Why not?" ouyangfei said coldly; "Just be a bystander! Don''t think you can casually guide the country here because you have a little skill in using poison. You still think you''re great?"


    "Can I be a bystander? What if you kill Tang Qi? I will never promise. Listen to me!" Bai Su angrily said: "if you are a gentleman, you will release Tang Qi!"


    "He won''t die. I still have something I want him to help. Don''t worry!" ouyangfei directly walked into the crowd.


    Bai Su bites her teeth and wants to catch up, but she finds that MI Qilin has been caught back by ouyangfei''s people. Mi Qilin has been struggling and doesn''t want to come. When she sees Bai Su, she quickly cries for help.


    "Help me! These people want to deliberately frame me. I haven''t done it!"


    "I said, Mr. Mi Qilin, when did we frame you? I just asked you to come and have a look at the situation on this screen. What does it have to do with you?"


    "I don''t want to see! Don''t pit me here!"


    "Hehe, are you guilty of being a thief? Your son-in-law is about to break through the pass. What can''t you see?"


    "Mind your own business, Bai Su, help me, I don''t want to see!" Mi Qilin''s cry made the people around him look sideways. However, because he didn''t know what the situation was, no one came to persuade him. Ouyang Fei on one side shook his hand and someone punched him on the back. Mi Qilin felt a sharp pain and couldn''t stand still, Only a few people helped him to sit behind a chair. He was nervous and his heart fluctuated. He didn''t want to stay here. He wanted to leave!


    But Bai Su was surprised and went straight over. What''s going on? Did Michelin really do something? Is he really not a good man? Bai Su frowned and said nothing. If Tang Qi exposed Mi Qilin''s true face, would he directly make it public? If so, what about Tang Qi''s face? He is also a relative of MI Qilin.


    If Mi Qilin commits suicide or something else happens because of these things, Tang Qi and Mi Qi are unlikely to be together. Although Bai Su doesn''t care what kind of person Mi Qilin is, MI Qilin is her own good friend.


    Besides, she still likes Tang Qi so much. What should I do? Her heart was in a mess, so she didn''t move. She was standing there all the time. Ouyang Fei sneered and said, "no matter what, I am the winner. Mickey is my man!"!


    At this time, Tang Qi had started a dialogue with Bai Qi in that room. He checked the surrounding environment, and then looked curiously at Bai Qi''s direction: "what''s going on, can you make it clear to me?"


    Bai Qi clenched his teeth and said, "I really don''t know how to talk about it. In short, this place is the original environment!"


    It turned out that the layout was the same as that of a dead rich man''s home. And he told Tang that it was two years ago. In the past two years, he has been whispered and cursed, but he is really not the person who does it!


    "I always suspected that MI Qilin did this, but there was no evidence!" Bai Qi said.


    "You said it happened two years ago?" Tang Qi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes! What''s the matter?" Bai Qi said when he saw Tang Qi''s face was bad, "don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, go on." all along, Tang Qi just thought that MI Qilin had done bad things before. At that time, it was inevitable that he would do something unacceptable in order to start a business, but now it''s ok if he corrects the evil. Although he is a little confused, he is still a good man and is good to Mickey. He can be forgiven.


    But when she heard that it happened two years ago, she couldn''t accept it. At this time, MI Qilin has already become famous, and he is not short of money. How can he do bad things! Is this killing people? What the hell does he want? However, having decided to make a difference, let Baiqi go on.


    Bai Qi said: "the rich man is called Wan Zigang and runs some antique business. He is a good friend of mine. Of course, he is also climbing high. I have a little research on the original stone. I once stopped him from buying a bad original stone at an occasional auction and helped him leave five million yuan. That''s why he looked up at me."


    Tang Qi nodded. I''m afraid it''s not because of money, but because you protected people''s face! This man doesn''t care about five million, but in front of so many people, he cut the stone and found it empty. It''s not good to spread it. That''s why he looked at this for nothing.


    Bai Qi said, "since then, I have often visited their house and met his daughter. His daughter and I are happy with each other. We are not forcing her to die!"


    "Are you in love with that woman?"


    "Yes! But I dare not tell his parents." Bai Qi sighed. He himself is a man with a family background, and the rich daughter also has a fiance, that is, a man who wants a husband, so they are secretly together and dare not tell others about their love, so when they are together, they are secretly, of course, it is more exciting.


    Bai Qi told Tang Qi that he went to the woman''s room that night. The two had just been together for a short time. Suddenly, there was a huge gunshot outside. They got up in a hurry. Who knows that they didn''t go to the gate, the gate was hit with a bang. The woman was worried that she and his affairs would be found, so she pressed him under the bed.


    "It''s probably my father who knows you''re coming and wants to kill you. Hide it and let him leave you!"


    Bai Qi had no choice but to hide under the bed temporarily. Who knows, as soon as the woman opened the door, a man wearing a mask came in and shot the woman. The woman had just been with Bai Qi and died here because of her untidy clothes. No wonder someone said that someone had ruined the woman.


    "The man searched the woman''s room for a long time, and then took away all the cash and jewelry inside. I knew it was a robbery. Then I heard the cry downstairs. It should not be an accomplice. Many people acted together. I didn''t dare to come out at that time, so I had to hide there."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s right to do so. You shouldn''t go out on impulse. You can''t avenge her. On the contrary, you will be killed."


    "Yes, I think so, too. Then when I went out, I found that all the rich families were killed, and there was a pool of blood and a man upside down under the table."


    "Is it... Is it Mi Qilin?"


    "That''s right!" Bai Qi said with gritting teeth: "I thought he was also hurt by others, so I rescued him. He was only slightly injured, and there was a blood stain on his back, and then he soon recovered. When he woke up, it was strange to see me beside him. I told him the reason of the matter in detail, and then he said that he was a guest here. He didn''t say a few words to him as soon as he entered the door He was knocked unconscious and threw it here. "


    Later, the two people called the police together. They thought it was a simple robbery case. Who knows, it came out soon. Bai Qi planned the whole thing. He was doing evil. Mi Qilin was hurt because he saw him harm other people''s daughter. He almost killed his mouth and personal relationship. Bai Qi was of course angry. Why did he slander me for no reason! He wanted to tell people, but at that time he was angry It has been suspected by people, and I saw a pistol in his safe, which is the same as the pistol that shot a woman at that time!


    Bai Qi beat the table angrily: "I was really framed! But no one believed it. Although it ended in nothing and there was no evidence, I have been ridiculed by people in recent years. I can''t continue my business. I''ve been looking for MI Qilin, but he always avoided me. I was forced to leave China a few years ago. I just came back and was caught here. I thought about you at the beginning No one will help me with our relationship with MI Qilin, so I realized before I died that you were a good man and told you about it. But I really don''t know why I arranged here the same as at that time? "


    Tang Qi said, "I think it should be ouyangfei. He knows you have been wronged. Let me help you wash away your shame!"


    "But there is no evidence, only this reduction, what can you see?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but just lifted the tablecloth again. One thing in the pool of blood below was particularly obvious.


    It was a jade plate. Tang Qi took it out directly and looked at it. The hint in his hand was Hotan warm fragrant jade, worth 70000.


    This jade is a jade plate carved into a prototype. In the middle is a hollow pattern. It is exquisite and graceful. It is in the shape of a dragon. Tang Qidao: "a modest gentleman is as gentle as jade. This jade plate is really a good boutique."


    "Yes! It''s this jade plaque! It''s the family treasure of the rich, one dragon and one phoenix. The Dragon belongs to the rich, and the Phoenix belongs to a woman. What''s the matter with this... Why did it fall into this place?"


    Tang Qi thought with the jade card, then looked around for monitoring: "I think the other party means who has the phoenix pattern and who is the real murderer?"


    Mi Qilin opens her mouth in surprise and subconsciously holds her pocket with her hand.


    Ouyang Fei saw it clearly and said to himself, old man, you brought this thing with you? You''re worried about how to deal with it. You sent it to the door yourself! It''s really easy to solve!


    "Almost."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "but I think even if someone really came to the jade plate, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago. This jade plate is very precious, but if you stay in your hand, you will certainly expose your purpose. Why do you have to make trouble for yourself? Even if you don''t do it, you will find a secret place to hide it."


    Bai Qi shook his head: "no, because this jade card is said to have something to do with a bank safe of the rich man. As long as you take this thing and the key, you can take out the things in the safe. Today is the third anniversary of his death. You can get things from the beginning. I think it must be in his hand."


    His voice came directly to the direction of the hall, and everyone talked about it. From the beginning, when it came to MI Qilin, they looked at him coldly, which made Mi Qilin quite embarrassed.


    Ouyang Fei looked at Mi Qilin and said, "are you holding the Phoenix jade card?"


    At first, MI Qilin wanted to pretend he didn''t hear it. Who knows, he has been asked about his nose now. He immediately frowned and said angrily, "I didn''t do it. It''s clear that he lied!"

 Chapter 1319

    "Who lied in the end needs to be judged. Find out the whereabouts of the jade plaque first!"


    His men promised, rushed over and began to turn over on him. Mi Qilin kept struggling. At first, he was soon subdued. He grabbed a jade plaque from him. It''s not the carving of the Phoenix!


    Mi Qilin was pale and shouted, "this jade card is mine! I bought it myself!"


    "Oh? When did you buy it?" Ouyang Fei sneered. "Don''t tell me. You don''t know the details of this jade card or the person who sells it. Anyway, you just bought it."


    Mi Qilin shouted, "it''s true. Although I don''t know the details of the jade plate, I know the quality of the jade plate is good. If I keep it in my hand, it will certainly appreciate. I made a deal three days ago!"


    His forehead was also full of cold sweat, which didn''t pull himself down a little!


    Ouyang Fei said, "what else do you have to say? On the surface, he is a dignified antique dealer. In fact, he is a big asshole!"


    Mi Qilin was about to cry: "what reason do I have to rob!"


    Ouyangfei sneered: "this is your problem. Why should we find out your criminal motive!"


    Everyone looked at Mi Qilin with contempt. Bai Su on one side didn''t come. She frowned and didn''t speak. She resented that MI Qilin had been making trouble for Tang Qi!


    Ouyang Fei said, "OK, since you have nothing to say, just plead guilty and surrender!"


    "I didn''t do it! I was taken to the hospital by him. Yes, what he said in front may be right, but I didn''t hurt him, because I believed what he said at that time, but I overheard a nurse say that there was blood splashing on his body! Splashing was a phenomenon only when he attacked at close range!"


    Ouyang Fei frowned and said, "do you mean he did the murder? You are innocent!"


    "Of course, he thinks he can deceive people with his sweet words, but I''m not a vegetarian, and I can''t be deceived. I made an investigation with him and found that he did it. That''s why I did robbery for no reason! You''d rather believe a notorious fool than me My son-in-law is Tang Qi. He''s here. He can''t lie to you! "


    Bai Su shouted, "what are you talking about? You are you and Tang Qi is Tang Qi. Why do you have to associate you with him? Is it too much?"


    Everyone is talking about it. Now I don''t know who to trust. Bai Qi told the truth just when he thought he was going to die. He shouldn''t be lying, but what Mi Qilin said is also reasonable. How to deal with it!


    Ouyang Fei thought for a moment and said, "let these two people come out! Isn''t it better to confront them? If you have anything to say clearly, you can save saying that we have been mean to him!"


    "Yes, we know." the people walked forward. They thought that Tang Qi and Bai Qi were in a remote place. Who knows that when they came to the edge of the wall, they pressed a button and directly opened a door. Everyone shouted in surprise. It turned out that Tang Qi and their position were just separated by a door!


    Tang Qi and Bai Qi were talking, but they didn''t expect the door to open suddenly. When the strong light came in, they found that they had returned to the scene of the hall.


    Bai Qi rushed out and shouted loudly; "Bastard! I''ll kill you for revenge!"


    He went straight to MI Qilin, as if his grievances could only be healed by killing him!


    At first, MI Qilin was very happy to see Tang Qi. His son-in-law must be able to help himself when he came out. Who knows, he was shocked to see him rush over: "no! What are you doing? Ouch!"


    He was knocked down on the ground by Baiqi. Baiqi sat on him, pinched his neck with both hands, and shouted loudly: "you don''t want face! Obviously you did it, you pit me! I''ll kill you!"


    "Let go of me... I didn''t do it... You go away..."


    Bai Qi is very angry now. The veins on his face burst, and Mi Qilin''s face is purple, and his tongue is out. He is in great pain and constantly struggling.


    Ouyang Fei sneered while watching. Come on! A noisy dog bites a dog! Bai Su angrily said, "ouyangfei, you''re too much!"


    "Does this matter have anything to do with me? Why did you scold me?"


    "Why do I scold you? Don''t you like Mickey? Why don''t girls care so much when they see that her father is going to have an accident? What if someone dies? Are you human?"


    "What I like is Mickey alone. What''s the relationship with her family? Besides, it''s her shame that she has such a father. I believe Mickey won''t recognize this father if she knows it. If she wants to be with me in the future, she will never have anything to do with him." ouyangfei said coldly.


    Bai Su glanced over and said in her heart, is there something wrong with this guy? It''s disgusting to say so lightly! No humanity at all, and you want to marry Mickey?


    At this time, Tang Qi had walked over, grabbed two people with one hand and fell directly to one side. Bai Qi rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. He stared at Tang Qi. His heart fluctuated, as if he had received much damage. Mi Qilin''s eyes were pinched to bleed. She was very poor. She hugged Tang Qi''s waist and began to cry.


    "I''m your father-in-law. You didn''t kill him when you saw that I received such an insult. Are you my son-in-law?"


    "Well, what''s the use of crying here when an old man meets a problem and doesn''t know how to solve it?" Tang Qi shouted.


    Bai Qi said at this time: "Tang Qi, I just regarded you as my friend..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Qi said, "I''ll find out what''s going on. Pinching each other will only make people laugh!"


    Ouyang Fei saw it almost, and then he went over and said; "If you are all wronged, I believe Tang Qi can help you solve the problem. Don''t worry."


    Bai Qi said, "this is our private affair. I don''t want anyone to see it. Now let them go!"


    A woman said, "why did we go? It was a big deal at the beginning! We need to see what the truth is. You are not qualified to let us go!"


    "That''s right. I''m sorry that a dignified Mi Qilin did such a thing! How can there be any good results? His daughter is not a good bird," someone whispered. He thought his voice was small and would not be found. Who knows, just after saying that, he felt that his eyes were black, followed by a sharp pain in his tongue, then blood splashed out, covered his mouth and shouted loudly.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Tang Qi shook off the silver thread in his hand: "it''s the silver thread I saw just now. If you don''t want your tongue, I''ll help you!"


    Everyone was silent. It was clear that Tang Qigang was only more than ten meters away. He didn''t know how Tang Qi came over and how his mouth was hurt. But knowing that Tang Qi is definitely not easy to provoke, they all dare not say a word more.


    Bai Su said, "you deserve it! No matter whether Mi Qilin did something wrong or not, it has nothing to do with MI Qilin. You still want to insult her and don''t see if you have lived enough!"


    "We didn''t say anything about her. We just talked about it." one person laughed.


    The beaten man wanted to talk to Ouyang Fei about it. Who knew that Ouyang Fei wanted to kill people. He thought that since Ouyang Fei was determined to get rid of MI Qilin, he would despise his daughter. Ouyang Fei would be happy if he said something ugly about her. Who knew his reaction was really wrong, He slipped away quickly and quietly. It''s terrible.


    Less than a minute after he drove out, he had an accident. The car behind him knocked his car over the road. This guy''s car was destroyed and his leg was lost. He sat on the roadside and cried. This is the end of cheap mouth.


    Tang Qi said, "Mr. Ouyang, I still hope you let these people go quickly. Otherwise, my character is not very good. If something happens, it will be impolite!"


    "Well, since you want to find out the truth, I''ll help you! See you off!" Ouyang Fei shouted.


    People can''t stay for a long time. Seeing the tense situation in several aspects, they don''t know how many people will die. It''s better to leave quickly!


    They left one after another and went straight away. Soon there were only a few people left in the bustling hall.


    Bai Su looked at it and said, "what you said is true. Is there no concealment at all?"


    Bai Qi said, "I told a lie and was killed by a car when I went out!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "such a promise is completely untrue, and I won''t believe it, but if you really deceive me, I will end you myself."


    If he lied, Tang Qi would confront his father-in-law directly. Tang Qi can''t forgive such a mistake. Bai Qi naturally understood what he meant and hurriedly said, "what I said is absolutely true. You can check it!"


    Mi Qilin was also worried: "I''m serious! There was a spatter of blood on his body! Who else didn''t take the initiative to attack?"


    "I don''t know how the blood came from. Maybe she fell to the ground. I was peeping under the bed and found it. I really don''t know what happened."


    Mi Qilin snorted, "anyway, I don''t think you''re a good man. You don''t have to argue."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not a good man. Are you a good man? I really want to give you directly..."


    Seeing that the two people were going to fight together again, Tang Qi stopped them.


    "Stop arguing, I''ll think about it."


    Bai Qi said anxiously, "what do you want? I didn''t know he went to the rich man''s house at the beginning. I''ve never heard Xiaohuan say that MI Qilin has a special relationship with their family. I know who their family is good with. Who knows what he did when he went to Xiaohuan in the middle of the night."


    Mi Qilin was also worried: "what are you talking about? Whether you collude with that little ring, or it doesn''t matter at all. She''s just a concubine. She''ll tell you what''s going on at home? You really think you''re a dish? It''s really ridiculous! I''ve been their friend!"


    "My friend is a ghost. It''s my friend. They had an accident. You hid under the table?"

 Chapter 1320

    Ouyang Fei said, "you must hide and beautify both sides! Needless to say. It''s no use if you don''t admit it yourself. I don''t think you''re good!"


    Bai Qi and Mi Qilin glared at Ouyang Fei: "you are the least thing! What''s the matter with us? We haven''t found out yet. You meddle here? What do you want to do? Lest the world be chaotic!"


    Bai Su said: "he wants to marry Mickey. If the relationship between Tang Qi and Mickey is ruined, Mickey will break up with Tang Qi. At that time, he can start first."


    Mi Qilin stared at the boss: "I wipe! You don''t see how old you are! You dare to make up your mind about my daughter. Are you human? It''s an animal. I tell you, my daughter can''t marry you. If you were a person like you, you''d better let her die. You don''t pretend to be pure! Didn''t you go to Xiaohuan''s house that day?"


    All the people were stunned. Tang Qi said, "Ouyang Fei, have you also gone to his house?"


    Ouyangfei coughed and said, "yes, I did, but it''s no big deal!"


    "It''s no big deal! I spent a lot of money to buy your men to know this! I said why do you talk about it every time you see me and make it clear that it has something to do with it! I heard that you were in charge of the rich man for money at that time! But you didn''t get there, and there was a quarrel between the two sides. You are a person, too. As a result People don''t lend you money, so they loot them in anger and plant them on us! "Mi Qilin wanted to hide at first, but when he saw that ouyangfei was still framing himself here, he shouted loudly.


    Bai Qi said angrily, "is there such a thing? Obviously you are a villain and want to frame us. Are you human?"


    "I didn''t!" ouyangfei said calmly, "it was the afternoon when I left. Nothing happened at that time. Besides, I didn''t want money. I''m not short of money."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced! Some people like you are in a mess, but they still pretend to be awesome. They don''t dare to let people know that you are short of money! Have a virtue with MI Qilin!" Bai Qi sneered.


    Mi Qilin''s eyes darkened: "What''s the matter with me? After my wife died, I''ve been guarding my life like a jade and refused to continue. I just want my daughter to have a good home. Your mother ouyangfei, you don''t see how old you are and dare to beat my daughter''s idea. Even if I work hard, I can''t let you have a relationship with my daughter! And Baiqi, you whore. Have a virtue with ouyangfei!"


    "I''m not a thief!" Ouyang Fei shouted.


    "You''re shameless. You feed more than a dozen girls. You don''t want to enjoy at home. What is it? You''re still here to call it a mask, and you''re not afraid of others laughing off their big teeth!"


    In this way, the three people quarreled with each other, blamed and abused each other. Bai Su persuaded them at first, but now she doesn''t. her eyes turn over, and then they go to make trouble. She went to Tang Qi and said, "what should I do?"


    Tang Qi calmly sat aside and calmly watched them quarrel. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Su said, "you have to make up your mind! What do you think? You don''t have to be angry about these people! They are all childish ghosts. I don''t think these people are good, whether they are Bai Qi, MI Qilin or Ouyang Fei."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I think so too. These people''s words are like puzzles. They always feel that if they are connected together, they don''t seem to be able to connect into a picture."


    "Give yourself money?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "because he had something to hide, he formed a luoshengmen, which complicated a simple thing. We''re going to ask again." he strode over, and one person''s shoulder clicked with his fingers. The three people were numb and crisp all over. There was no way, so they sat down on the chair directly.


    Tang Qi said, "I have something to tell you."


    The three men had no strength and could only stare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I want to listen to you from beginning to end. I think you have concealed some things, so I can''t find out the truth. To tell the truth, I can''t find out if I''m upset."


    "What if you don''t understand? The most is to ruin their reputation together!" Ouyang Fei said. He was angry. Originally, it had nothing to do with himself, but he was provoked by Mi Qilin and made himself a suspect. How reasonable!


    "What are you talking about? Why should we lose our reputation!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "I won''t let them lose their reputation. It''s really troublesome. I have a simple way."


    "What do you mean?" the three asked together.


    "I will kill you and Bai Qi. I won''t kill my father-in-law, but I will still go to prison, so that all three of you will stop."


    Bai Su clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, I provide poisons. I promise the coroner can''t find out what poisons they only gave you. Everyone has been quiet since then. It''s really gratifying!"


    The three people stared at Tang Qi''s direction in disbelief, and then said together, "Tang Qi, you can''t do this, absolutely not..." they haven''t lived enough. Why do you treat them like this!


    Tang Qi said, "now think it over and tell me all the things you hide. Otherwise, you''ll die together! I''ll never say anything and don''t count." he said, staring at Mi Qilin.


    "Father in law, you are my relative. First, what are you hiding? You have figured it out yourself. This is the last chance!"


    Mi Qilin thought, damn Tang Qi, you can''t find out the truth yourself. You''re incompetent. Why bother me! But he didn''t dare to say anything ugly. He also knew that Tang Qi''s character always did what he said. It was difficult to change what he decided. He could only sigh and bite his teeth.


    "OK, I''ll just say. In fact, I''m not a friend of Xiaohuan''s family. I didn''t go to visit their family at that time, but blackmail. I did some bad things. Forgive me."


    Bai Su was stunned: "you blackmailed them? Why?"


    Mi Qilin sighed: "because he has a black ring on his hand, with this ring in hand, he can ship goods at any time in Nanjiang without hindrance, which can save a lot of money. I want to get this black ring."


    "There''s always a reason why you blackmail him for his ring. What do you have on him?"


    "I... I know he has an improper relationship with a man''s wife, and this man is a big man in Nanjiang. That''s Liu Siming''s wife."


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened, and Ouyang Fei''s mouth grew up in surprise. Is this related to Liu Siming?


    Mi Qilin said "Liu Siming''s wife has never been involved in these struggles. She is a lady of a large family. Of course, she is also a lady of a large family on the surface. In fact, she is shameless. She has been having an affair with this rich man for many years. I accidentally knew when I took my daughter on a trip abroad. I wanted to get the ring, so I blackmailed, and I quarreled with him. He said I have no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense. I said I had pictures of you together. "


    "Do you have?"


    "I didn''t." Mi Qilin lowered his head and said, "I saw it at that time, but I thought they were guilty of being thieves."


    "So you quarreled with him."


    "Yes, I threatened for a while and was ready to go. Who knew someone rushed in with a pistol. Fortunately, it was raining and the power supply was short circuited, so I quickly hid. But the other party shot indiscriminately and cut indiscriminately with a knife, and I was still injured. Then I saw Bai Qi coming downstairs."


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of Bai Qi. Bai Qi had been foolish to hear such a thing, and then found Tang Qi''s eyes. He came back to his senses, and then said word by word: "I... I really plotted against her."


    It''s another news that makes people feel that they have been struck by thunder. It''s really embarrassing. It turns out that although they agree, Xiao Huan is still very smart. She thinks she has a good relationship with her fiance. Why should she be involved with a married man, so she quickly asked for a separation.


    On that day, Bai Qi sneaked in and wanted to do it again with her. Xiao Huan didn''t want to. He forced Xiao Huan.


    "Xiao Huan shouted at that time. I was very worried and scared, and then someone came. We heard the gunshot below and knew that there was an accident. When we wanted to run, the man came in, although he was wearing a mask, he was recognized by Xiao Huan. She screamed and begged me to take her away, but the man gave me the gun with a sneer and let me choose for myself. I chose to lose my reputation Was she killed after the crack, or did she shut up forever? I... "


    "You killed her?"


    Bai Qi said: "no, it was the other party who held the hand holding the pistol and directly blocked me in front, so I had splashed blood... I can''t help it..."


    "Who is it? Liu Siming?"


    "Yes." Bai Qi sighed, bowed his head and said, "I know I''m not a thing, but I''m afraid of death, and I''m also afraid of being disgraced. At that time, I just saw a masked man and didn''t know who he was. I think anyway, Xiaohuan''s parents didn''t do it by me, and I didn''t see the man''s appearance. Xiaohuan said that he was Liu Siming. What''s the matter with him!"


    Tang Qi nodded, looked back and thought about ouyangfei''s direction.


    Ouyang Fei was so stupid that he said: "I also came for the ring at that time. He didn''t give it to me, so I left. But not long ago, I decided to come back and have a good talk with him. Then when I came back, I found that something had happened. Then I took the ring off his hand. I didn''t dare to say what happened that day. I was afraid that others would doubt me. It was the ring I gave Tang Qi."


    Ouyang Fei is also worried about being known that he has something to do with this matter, so he has always refused to tell the truth. However, he is also friends with the rich man and has received benefits, so he wants to find out the real murderer and find out that it is mi Qilin.


    Tang Qi looked at the ring on his hand: "so this black ring came like this."


    When Mi Qilin saw the ring, he looked envious: "I really envy you. It takes no time. I spent so much effort. In the end, there was no way, and my reputation was ruined."


    "The three of you are not killers, but they have concealed a lot of things. It was a very simple thing. As a result, it hasn''t stopped for several years. Don''t you feel ashamed?"

 Chapter 1321

    The three of them didn''t speak. Then Mi Qilin said, "my crime is the smallest compared with others. I didn''t tell the truth, but I really didn''t participate in anything. I didn''t hurt anyone, and even the ring wasn''t in my hand. I was wronged. Tang Qi, do you think so?"


    "Ha ha." Bai Qi just sneered and said in his heart, you shameless thing, you know I was wronged and are still dragging me into the water. Even in the past few years when I have been suspected, evil fate has never said anything for me! It''s useless to say this now!


    Bai Su was also very angry and said, "you are the one who should be punished. But you threw Tang Qi out for the sake of the safety of these people''s lives. How vicious your heart is. Tang Qi doesn''t know where to offend you! If anything happens, you will rely on Tang Qi. I''m afraid you''ll get some good!"


    All the things Tang Qi went through just now were difficult and dangerous. After 19 people went in, two people came out, and Mi Qilin didn''t feel sorry at all. If such a thing happened in the future, it was estimated that Tang Qi would be thrown out mercilessly. Bai Su was gnashing her teeth at the thought of this.


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He just looks at his old father-in-law coldly and thinks of Mickey''s face. He doesn''t care about it for her. Now the good thing is that things are solved. In addition, Mickey Lin can''t control the company in the future.


    Mi Qilin still said, "you say, Tang Qi, is my sin the smallest?"


    "You can forget it!" Bai Su said, "you didn''t have so many things when you said Liu Siming at the beginning!"


    "But I..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk to your father-in-law. Remember what you promised me. Retire directly. Don''t stick to your current position. Remember?"


    When Mi Qilin saw that there was no room for recovery, he could only sigh. There was really no way! It''s impossible to be a powerful man in the future. He''s really unwilling to be an old man who can''t control anything!


    Tang Qi added: "it''s obviously Liu Siming who did this. He wanted to make it look like robbery and murder, but I don''t understand one thing. Why didn''t he kill all of you?" Ouyang Fei went back. Liu Siming didn''t know, but you two should find it at the scene at that time? Why not kill together, anyway, a sheep also catch two sheep is the same? "


    Ouyang Fei said, "I think it''s because these two people were still famous at that time. If they were destroyed together, they would make a sensation in the whole southern Xinjiang. If they had to go deep into it all the time, they wouldn''t be able to keep it. I also know that these two people are losers. Even if they were killed, they don''t dare to say it was him."


    Tang Qi nodded. It should be like this. Mi Qilin and Bai Qi are certainly in a bad mood, but they can''t refute it. Mi Qilin''s case is over, but the punishment of Bai Qi and Ouyang Fei is also necessary.


    Tang Qi asked them to make the truth public: "the details can be concealed, but Liu Siming''s murder must be told! Do you know?"


    "OK, we know." Bai Qi nodded quickly.


    He has had enough of everyone''s doubts. Now Tang Qi and Liu Siming have become enemies. He must be killed by Tang Qi. Then he can get away. Why not! Ouyang Fei is vicious. He even wants to frame Mi Qilin and ruin his reputation. He even tries to touch Mi Qilin. It would have been better to teach him a lesson, but Tang Qi still cooperates with him. In addition, Tang Qi also wants to teach Mi Qilin a lesson, so he didn''t beat him.


    But let him take out ten million to compensate Mickey, which is her dowry.


    "Mickey is my woman. I can''t let anyone marry her, you know?"


    Ouyangfei smiled reluctantly. He was very unwilling, but who was in front of him? It''s Tang Qi! Who can argue with him? He nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll promise you."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I don''t know. What''s our next step? Let''s discuss it."


    "Of course, we have returned our innocence. We really haven''t done it!" Bai Qi said.


    "OK, stop talking nonsense. My ears are going to cocoon," Tang Qi said.


    "Just catch Liu Siming?" Bai Su said, "this is the most important event. This shameless thing has done so many bad things. Last time, it was clear that master Qin was the leader, but he put the responsibility on others. It''s shameless to want to be good in southern Xinjiang!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "good harvest. What are you waiting for? We''re free here. Hurry over!"


    "OK! He''s right here, so you can catch him." Ouyang Fei is also a little impatient. Liu Siming has a delicate mind and is his own enemy. It''s also a good thing to get rid of him quickly.


    The three sides share a common hatred and move quickly. We must catch Liu Siming and harm them for three years! Ouyangfei called his men over and asked where Liu Siming had gone.


    His man said: "he went to find two girls. It''s probably a conspiracy. Does he want to do the sacrifice..."


    "Shit! If he controls them, my mask will be ruined! Once I die, what should I do? Hurry to catch people!" Ouyang Fei was worried now. What if all the people died? He hurried to the back.


    Tang Qi also rushed with them, and by the time they arrived, no one was here. After searching everywhere, I finally asked a subordinate and said that I had seen two young ladies quarreling here an hour ago, but they hurried back because they told themselves to go away and don''t get involved in their affairs.


    "We thought it was just a casual quarrel. We didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    "Go away, useless guy!" Ouyang Fei kicked his men and continued to walk inside.


    There is a lake here. Walk along the path beside the lake. There is a small forest. There are jungles and rockeries everywhere. They are man-made, but the scenery is quite good.


    Tang Qi walked for a while, then stood still: "I smell blood."


    Everyone hurried past. Tang Qishun walked over and stood in front of a rockery.


    "Over there."


    Ouyangfei had an ominous feeling. Sure enough, when he walked over, he saw a scene that made people unable to calm down under the green trees. Xiaoju had been killed in the rockery behind. There was a dagger on her neck, and her clothes were all stained with blood. Some places have dried up. It seems that time is not short.


    Maybe in that hour, something happened when her men had just left. Xiaoju was the only one. Xiaomei, who loved herself with her, had disappeared. But everyone searched, and then found that Xiaomei''s shoes were thrown near here.


    Where can a person go without shoes? And there were some of her hair and a few drops of scattered blood on the edge. Ouyang scolded angrily. It''s over. The two girls obviously had an accident! If Xiaomei dies, she won''t want any masks.


    Mi Qilin said, "what''s the matter? Just open the door and go in. Don''t stick to the etiquette. Learn to understand everything!"


    "If I could, I would have gone in! You fool!" Ouyang Fei was angry when he saw Mi Qilin and thought he was deliberately angry with himself!


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "nine times out of ten, Liu Siming killed Xiaoju and kidnapped Xiaomei."


    "What does he want to do?" Ouyang Fei said angrily.


    "Obviously, he is interested in your mask." Tang Qi said.


    "This hateful Liu Siming! He said he wasn''t interested in it before, and now it will be like this!" Ouyang Fei scolded angrily: "it''s nothing like a pig or a dog. He even left one of my people. If something happens, what should I do! What should I do!" he is like an ant on a hot pot, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Although I don''t know how the sacrificial ceremony is carried out, it''s obvious that without Xiaomei, there''s no way to succeed.


    Although he was very anxious and looked like lighting a fire to go to the room, Tang Qi couldn''t sympathize with ouyangfei.


    Because in Tang Qi''s heart, he is a hateful thing. He raised those girls as animals and let them eat the jungle for many years. Now do you feel bad? Just for yourself.


    But on the surface, he was silent: "call Liu Siming. We have something to tell him. Let him return Xiaomei to us! Anyway, she is not guilty!"


    Now ouyangfei is a little flustered. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he quickly took out the phone, but his hand has been shaking. He can only give the phone to Tang Qi: "you''d better come. I don''t know what to say. I can only rely on you."


    Tang Qi picked up the phone and looked at it: "OK! Now I also find that you have something wrong one by one. You all know to find me! Who do you think I am?"


    Do you think I''m your father? Your father is all over the world!


    But he didn''t say anything. It''s still important to solve the problem. Soon the phone was answered by Liu Siming.


    "Yes, Ouyang Fei, what do you want from me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. You won''t know what people are looking for you?" Tang Qi snorted.


    Liu Siming was stunned at first, then seemed to confirm that the phone was right, and then said with a smile: "when did you become together with Liu Siming? I admire you very much. You can mix with anyone. You really can''t refuse!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Give me Xiaomei!"


    "You said Xiaomei, she''s gone." Liu Siming said with a smile, "the little girl is really powerful. If you go down with a knife, Xiaoju will be finished. I''ve never seen a girl do such a cruel thing. I''m scared."


    Liu Siming told Tang Qi that he did find two women at that time, but when he met, he saw Xiaoju leading Xiaomei to the rockery by the lake. He said there was a place in front for Xiaomei to have a look.


    When Xiaomei walked over, Xiaoju took a rope and other things and directly wrapped it around her neck. Who knows that Xiaomei neatly grabbed a dagger and cut off the rope, and turned back with a knife.


    At that time, Xiaoju was frightened, grabbed her neck and screamed when she saw the blood on it.


    Xiaomei sneered: "I can''t imagine! You have today!"

 Chapter 1322

    Xiaoju wanted to go out in pain, but Xiaomei stepped on her and grabbed her hair. Xiaoju shouted loudly, bleeding, but Xiaomei didn''t feel distressed at all: "You shameless bitch! Do you really think I don''t know what you think? I''ve let Tang Qi know what you are! When I kill you, I''ll only think I''m in self-defense! It''s good for you to help me get rid of other women. Thank you!"


    Xiaoju also scolded: "shameless! You Slut... Pretending to be so gentle every time, in fact, you are one..."


    Xiaomei said with a smile, "it''s no use scolding now. The last winner is me! If I don''t behave so gently, will you be the last to deal with me? Now, I''ll kill you, and you won''t have a good life in the future! This is your grave!" Xiaomei said and went over, stabbed her knife again, and Xiaoju died.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was silent. He also believed that it was not false and thought that she could really do it. These girls were more and more fierce, and there was no way to think with normal thinking.


    "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? I didn''t do this little chrysanthemum."


    "I know and I believe it. Now please give Xiaomei back to us. Don''t tell me, you don''t know where Xiaomei is."


    Liu Siming said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know! Because she was taken away by another person, I wanted to rob this person. Who knows it''s not my opponent, so I can only forget it. I didn''t lie."


    He told Tang Qi that when Xiaomei solved Xiaoju, she was ready to go. After seeing Liu Siming, Xiaomei was not in a hurry and said calmly, "you see? I can''t help it. If I don''t resist, the next person to die is me. I''m just trying to protect myself."


    "I know. I sympathize and understand you very much, but if you do so, you may be pursued and killed. Ouyangfei won''t forgive you easily. Do you think about the future?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now ouyangfei is counting on me and won''t do anything to me." she said and left.


    Liu Siming grabbed her wrist and didn''t let her leave. She struggled and shouted, "if you don''t let go of me, I''ll say you killed Xiaoju and want to plot against me!"


    What''s Liu Siming''s identity? When was he threatened like this? She was stunned. Xiaomei took the opportunity to run to the woods. She seemed very worried. She ran away with a shoe and went back to pick it up. The more Liu Siming thought about it, the more angry he was, and hurried to catch up with him. At this time, she met several people and knocked her unconscious and took her away.


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I will believe your Arabian Nights?"


    "Believe it or not, what I said is true! I have nothing to hide."


    "Who is the other side?"


    "I don''t know! But there won''t be a second person who dares to rob people directly here, except for the black market?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. What does Liu Siming mean? He wants to sow discord? And how do you know about me and the black market? The sample news is very well-informed!


    Liu Siming said, "I know you won''t like me to meddle, but I just want to say that I won''t wait to die. I''ve lived in southern Xinjiang for so many years, but I''m not playing around."


    "OK, you''re powerful, so you killed Xiaohuan''s family?"


    "What did you say..." Liu Siming''s voice became particularly insidious, wondering why Tang Qi knew this.


    "In a word, do it yourself, Liu Siming. I don''t care about your business. It doesn''t mean that others won''t care about it. Do you really think you can do whatever you want? If I find out in the future, your involvement with those things and people will never let you go! You''re tired of planting my father-in-law!" Tang Qi hung up the phone.


    Liu Siming gnashed his teeth and smashed his mobile phone. Damn Tang Qi, I respect you. How dare you force me? Even if you are famous in suhai! As the saying goes, dragons can''t beat local snakes. Are you forced? I''ll let you go in southern Xinjiang!


    He shouted and let everyone in: "find me roses! I want to check something."


    "What''s the matter?" the man said strangely, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t be with her last time?"


    "I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. Why do so much nonsense!


    The subordinates are embarrassed and say, "but you gave Miss rose last time... She is very angry now and doesn''t know where she is. It''s better to find someone else..."


    "Shut up! Shut up! It''s obvious that you''re not doing well and dare to put all the responsibility on me? Do you want to die? Find me the roses quickly, or you''ll all die!" he pushed all the things on the table to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Liu Siming was like a mad beast, angry and crazy, with red eyes.


    His hands were frightening and he trembled. Although Liu Siming seemed to outsiders to be a very gentle person, his subordinates knew him very well. He was a domineering, insidious and vicious person. That Miss Rose has been getting along well with him. This girl knows everything about the whole southern Xinjiang! She has her own intelligence network. She can tell each other everything she wants to know. Liu Siming likes her very much and has pursued her for a long time. She even has a plan to be together, but because a sentence is wrong. He beat the rose to the ground. At that time, he vomited blood. His ears were almost deaf. He lay in the hospital for three days and almost didn''t die.


    Liu Siming went to see it several times and apologized to her. Rose also forgave him at that time, but when she was discharged from the hospital, Miss Rose disappeared. People in the hospital said that she said she wanted to go out the night before, so she left by herself. She didn''t go through the discharge formalities, and disappeared in Nanjiang since then.


    Liu Siming was very angry and anxious. He looked for her for half a month, but he didn''t find her trace at all. Gradually, he gave up his heart. Now he doesn''t know what Liu Siming wants to check, and he thought of roses again.


    They all promised to find roses, but they didn''t know how to find them! After she disappeared, her intelligence network completely disappeared, and the previously contacted bar has been closed!


    But the boss didn''t dare to listen to his orders, so he had to look for it in southern Xinjiang.


    After Tang Qi hung up the phone, his mobile phone was returned to ouyangfei. Does Tang Qi look much better.


    "Now Xiaomei is probably picked up by people on the black market."


    Ouyang Fei said, "shameless! Who dares to hijack me? What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you have taken away the rings of others and are quietly listening to others'' news. It''s normal for others to pick you up. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum! What you said is quite easy!"


    "It''s true. Find it well. My business is settled and I''m going to leave with my father-in-law."


    Ouyangfei stopped Tang Qi: "wait a minute! I have something to say."


    "What advice?"


    "Tang Qi, we''ve publicized what Liu Siming did, but he doesn''t promise what to do! I''m worried that even if he breaks the jar, our reputation will not get better!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t expect everyone to believe us. I just want to force Liu Siming to do it. This guy is very treacherous. He hasn''t acted and takes advantage of behind his back. If we let him be suspected of murder, he must be angry. Then he did it. Once he did it, he can find his weakness."


    "I see, then my mask depends on you. After all, we have cooperated," Ouyang Fei said seriously. Anyway, he and Tang Qi still have a lot of things to cooperate. For example, Su Yan is a hodgepodge in dealing with people in the black market. He won''t say anything. Anyway, it''s a big problem that Xiaomei can''t find it now. He won''t forget it.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "you really can find a chance to climb up. Well, I''ll think of a way."


    "OK! It''s up to you!" ouyangfei was very happy and sent Tang Qi and others away directly.


    Ouyang Fei didn''t pay attention to MI Qilin all the way. Anyway, his daughter can''t marry, and he''s not a chairman or president anymore. He''s just a little old man who has nothing, so it''s cold to go to tea.


    Tang Qi glanced at Mi Qilin, who was livid. "Do you buy your own ticket or do I buy it for you?"


    "I''ll just buy it myself. I''ll go back by myself. Alas! I''ve achieved nothing. Who knows that MI Qilin will have such a day."


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t help it. Who makes you want to go astray? Who should be blamed for this?"


    Mi Qilin sighed and had nothing to say to refute.


    At this time, Bai Qi came over and looked at Tang Qi with gratitude: "I... I don''t know what to say, but I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to..."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Do something well. Don''t be greedy for beauty and bully girls."


    "Yes, I know. I have nightmares every day for the past three years." Bai Qi was very ashamed. Nodded to Tang Qi, and then strode away.


    Mi Qilin glanced at Tang Qi and said, "you just let him go?"


    "He didn''t do anything, but he was a little scared like you and didn''t dare to tell the truth, and he was a little brighter than you."


    Mi Qilin stopped talking. After a few words to Tang Qi, he left directly and left Nanjiang directly by plane.


    Bai Su looks at Mi Qilin''s back and says to Tang Qi; "Do you think your father-in-law really knows he''s wrong? I don''t think it''s so easy! This guy is thinking about how to get the whole southern Xinjiang."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think he''d better think about how to trick some old ladies into going to the square to dance square dance!"


    Bai Su couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Qi held Bai Su''s hand: "let''s go. We''ve been so busy and don''t have time to play with you. Let''s go back after a stroll."


    "I don''t want to go shopping with you." Bai Su pouted. An unhappy face.


    "Why?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you want to wake me up because you think I''m too handsome and afraid that other women will see me?"


    Bai Su chuckled: "no, it''s not. You don''t want to put gold on your face. The reason I don''t want to do is because you always make trouble. Whenever you take me to the street, it will always lead to war and new conflicts, so Mickey and I said they wouldn''t go out with you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t this slandering me? I''m not such a person!"


    "Think about the time when it wasn''t like this? We didn''t slander you, did we?"

 Chapter 1323

    Tang Qi stood there and thought about it. It''s true that almost every time they went out, these people would get into trouble. They would fight when they went out shopping, eating and shopping with several girls. Therefore, they were generally in a good mood. When they came back, they found that they were very unhappy.


    Thinking of such a situation, Tang Qi felt very embarrassed, so he smiled at her and said, "well, I also feel sorry. You, why don''t we go quietly this time, and no one will disturb and delay anything. Even if I don''t care if I see people robbing women, I won''t get into trouble at that time."


    Bai Su chuckled: "who''s free, robbing people''s women in broad daylight!"


    "In fact, I don''t worry about others. What if they see your peerless appearance and move their crooked heart?"


    "Bah, don''t say it''s useless! Although Nanjiang is a place that I don''t like, I haven''t seen anything about robbing civilian women. Don''t worry about that!" Bai Su said.


    "OK, we just walk around like this. I will accompany you to buy something and go back. I have solved the black market here. Looking at ouyangfei to find the mask, we can also leave this side. Give Mickey them some kind of commemorative category."


    "Really? Do you say you want to leave Nanjiang?" although Bai Su is also from here, she left here at a young age, and her father rarely lived here with her for a long time. In addition, after arriving in Nanjiang, she also lived a haggard life every day. Her father forced her to learn a lot of ways to make drugs every day. She was very tired.


    So she really doesn''t like this place. In addition, when she came here with Tang Qi this time, she felt that everyone was cheating and that everyone was damn and not good! One by one, they all wanted to take advantage of Tang Qi and kill him, especially Mi Qilin. When Mi Qilin thought of this man, she wished she could blow up all these people with a bomb!


    Now I heard that Tang Qi was going to leave here, but she was so happy that she grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "now that we have agreed, let''s go and leave here quickly!"


    Tang Qi smiled and touched her cheek: "OK! We''ll leave when we''re finished!"


    "I just can''t figure it out! No matter what''s wrong with those things? The black market has nothing to do with you. How good it is to throw the ring on your hand directly! Whoever they die or live! It''s ouyangfei''s own problem that the black market people want to kill ouyangfei. It doesn''t matter what we do! You ask too much!" Bai Su now wants to find a bomb to blow them all up. The idea lingers in her mind and can''t be forgotten!


    "No, this is my sense of responsibility. I need to do things from beginning to end." Tang Qi smiled and touched Bai Su''s head. Heart, I will not deal with these things and let them continue to fight openly and secretly. At that time, it will be the xiaoshengyi people in southern Xinjiang who will be unlucky. Many people may lose their lives inexplicably. He doesn''t care. He can''t.


    "But I still don''t want you to take care of it!"


    "If you think about Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan, they have been hypnotized, but Lin Hai is proficient in hypnosis. I suspect he did it. If they don''t contact people in the black market, they may also have trouble."


    Bai Su knew Tang Qi''s personality and was worried about their safety, so she stopped persuading them. She smiled and said, "well, OK, let''s go shopping! Remember that today''s expenses are all yours!"


    "I see. Don''t worry. I have plenty of money." Tang Qi said with a smile. Anyway, with the help of Li Kangjian, I have nothing to worry about!


    Bai Su smiled and held Tang Qi''s hand. She was very happy. After leaving here, she and Tang Qi took a car and went directly to the city. There was a car following them behind. It is estimated that ouyangfei sent someone to follow them.


    But Tang Qi and Bai Su are in a good mood and don''t bother to pay attention to him. They didn''t do anything bad. What are they afraid of!


    When I came to the city, I saw many shopping malls and shops, and Bai Su had a desire to shop. Besides, with the unlimited card given by Tang Qi, who doesn''t spend white flowers!


    So she really has no scruples when she buys things. She thinks almost any clothes are good. She buys them directly without looking at the price. Those who do business naturally like such buyers and pull her around.


    "Isn''t this dress good? It suits you very well!"


    "Look at this set of cosmetics!"


    Tang Qi followed her with a bag behind her. It wasn''t long before there was a pile of things. He didn''t object to letting her buy things, but his only requirement was not to see antiques and jewelry. He really doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Bai Su also smiled and nodded to avoid these two aspects and won''t make trouble.


    Although Tang Qi is a little tired, Bai Su still wants to continue buying, and turns back while walking to urge Tang Qi to hurry up.


    "Come on, honey, don''t waste your time like this! Go to another market and I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Tang Qi held countless bags and some packing boxes. He almost lost his head and couldn''t see the road ahead. He had to say with difficulty: "dear wife, don''t blame me first. If you can walk with so many things, can you? My speed is very good, do you know!"


    "I see. I''m not like this every day. Don''t waste your time! Besides, if you weren''t a lot of wives, would I buy so many? Of course everyone should have good-looking clothes!" she was not in the mood to listen to Tang Qi''s words. She directly took Tang Qi to the gate of the square, where men''s clothes are sold. She is going to give Tang Qi a good suit.


    I ran into a woman as soon as I opened the door. Bai Su hurriedly apologized.


    "Sorry, are you okay?"


    In fact, Bai Su is not to blame for this. It was the woman who made a phone call while walking, and didn''t go straight. She directly hit her, but Bai Su was polite, so she directly said she was sorry. I thought it was a small thing. Soon the woman could pass. Who knows that the other party was crazy.


    Tang Qi couldn''t see anyone, but he heard a woman''s sharp voice and quarreled with her.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you look around when you walk? What do you want to do? Be careful! I''ll kick you to death! Bitch, don''t look at your identity, and dare to bump into me. Don''t you know my identity?" the tone was full of contempt and contempt!


    Bai Su is not a good tempered person. Someone dared to say this to himself. At that time, he angrily said, "why did you do this to me? Didn''t I apologize? Look at your big lump of meat. What can you do if you hit it? And is this my responsibility? It''s clear that you hit me too! You''re still willing to shout here?"


    When the woman heard that she was fat, she became even more angry: "little bitch, you look like a fox, and you say fat? Come on! Hit me!" it seems that she is still followed by bodyguards. These people are used to bullying people. The eldest lady gave an order, showed her to the man, and immediately shouted and rushed over.


    They thought Bai Su was a girl who was easy to bully. As a result, they were kicked to the ground by a powerful force before they met Bai Su''s clothes. One by one issued a sad cry.


    Bai Su snorted coldly and said, "what a fool! You guys want me to fight? Fool plus level 3! Go aside, or I''ll kill you! And you fat woman, be careful!"


    "Shut up! See how I teach you!" the woman screamed and rushed over. She was knocked over on the ground. She sprained her foot directly in high heels. Sitting on the ground, he pointed to Bai Su and scolded.


    "My father is the big brother of Nanjiang. Say your name. I promise you can''t live without Nanjiang!"


    Bai Su was also unwilling to show weakness, pointed to them and said, "try it. I''ll see how I can''t leave Nanjiang! I apologize because I don''t want to cause trouble, but you people dare to challenge me? I''ll see how you teach me!"


    Tang Qi put his things aside, then smiled and said to Bai Su, "you said I was in trouble before. This time, it''s clear that you didn''t handle it yourself? Don''t fight. Forget it. It''s not a big deal."


    He was shocked when he saw the woman. He had never seen such a woman. She was fat and her eyes were as small as beans. Her famous brand clothes were going to be burst by her meat.


    When the woman saw Tang Qi, her heart moved. The boy was very handsome, and there was no common sense of flattery when she saw his extension. It was good! She was moved at once


    "Tang Qi! This woman is really too much. Teach me a lesson!"


    "You didn''t do well. Besides, it''s not a big deal." Tang Qi grabbed Bai Su and walked inside.


    Who knows, the woman behind her hurried over: "little white face, you stand, how much do you want a month?"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "what are you talking about?" a trace of killing intention had poured out of his eyes. Did the woman know what she was doing?


    The woman said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be pure for me! I ask you how much it costs for a month!" she saw that Bai Su was so arrogant and domineering, and Tang Qi followed behind her with so many things, and had such a good attitude towards her. She thought it was her little white face, so she asked. She thought you were rich and my mother was rich. Can''t I raise you yet?


    Tang Qi sneered, "are you mistaken? But I won''t do it if you give me a hundred million!"


    "What are you talking about?" the woman''s face was black. My father is so powerful that he dares to say so about me!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your look? Can I be a little white face? Treat your eyes well. Just now my wife hit you, I thought she was unreasonable. Now it seems that she really beat you lightly."


    The woman screamed, "dare you scold me? Do you know whose daughter I am?"


    "Then ask your mother who your mother was born with. How do I know? I haven''t had any affair with your mother."


    In a word, all the people around laughed in a low voice. But I don''t dare to kill when I see the look of the eldest lady.


    Tang Qi grabbed Bai Su and walked into the mall with big and small bags of things.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, he heard a whew. Tang Qi pulled her and hid aside. His leather shoes almost hit Tang Qi''s head and flew over with Tang Qi''s hair.


    "Stop! Give me back my shoes!" said the woman proudly.


    Bai Su kicked her shoes away and ignored her!


    The woman said, "wait for me! I''ll let my father beat you to death!"


    Bai Su nodded, "OK, call your father over. I also want to talk to him and educate this stupid daughter." then he ignored the woman''s anger and hysteria and went straight in.


    Tang Qi was unhappy all the way. Thinking about the woman''s words, he was angry. Where did he give such a misunderstanding!


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was black, Bai Su couldn''t help smiling: "are you angry that you were regarded as a little white face?"


    "Hum! Although I''m handsome, I''m not a little white face."

 Chapter 1324

    "I see, handsome boy, please buy me a cup of ice cream. I''ll kiss you, okay?"


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi reluctantly took her hand and left. Forget it, I was bitten by a mad dog just now!


    And he doesn''t know it''s not over.


    When Tang Qi left, the woman had called him; "Dad! I just met a crazy woman and her little white face at the gate of the mall. They bullied me! They trampled on my shoes. You must help me out! Otherwise, I won''t live!"


    The man on the other side of the phone said, "good daughter, I haven''t heard of anyone else in the whole southern Xinjiang who dares to annoy you! It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to me. What shopping mall are you in, and I''ll help you out!"


    "Well, I''m on the side of Dalong building."


    "I happen to be talking about business nearby. I''ll be here soon."


    The woman said, "well, Dad, you should come earlier. People will wait for you here, or they will run away." she said and twisted her waist. Her voice was particularly wrong. She also showed a very charming and coquettish feeling, which made people feel creepy. Although her men had long been used to listening. But now it still sounds particularly harsh.


    But they didn''t dare to respond, for fear of being beaten after seeing the disdainful expression. The young lady''s temper is not very good!


    After the woman hung up the phone, she told her men: "don''t eat dry food here one by one. Quickly help me block all the front and back. Don''t let anyone run away. If these two people run away, I only ask you!"


    "Yes, miss!" these people promised and ran out one after another. The woman snorted and said, damn these two guys, I don''t know who you are. Today is your death!


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are walking inside. They don''t know what''s happening outside. They are still choosing clothes there. Bai Su gave Tang Qi a suit and spent more than 300000 yuan. Tang Qi frowned at the price and didn''t want it.


    "I think more than 100 yuan of casual clothes is good. Don''t do this." Tang Qi always thought that although I have high ability, I don''t want to show it in this way, so I usually wear clothes at will and don''t mean to show off. But Bai Su is different. Finally, I can come out with Tang Qi and want to buy him a suit..


    "You always like to wear casual clothes, but when you get married, you won''t get married in casual clothes, really."


    Tang Qi smiled as soon as he heard it, came close to her ear and said, "then I''m wearing a suit and your bridal chamber tonight."


    Bai Su spat and said, "shut up, or I''m not polite!"


    After buying clothes, they found a place on the top floor for dinner. Who knows that the beef noodles haven''t come up yet, they saw several people running in a hurry. One of them was the man of the fat woman who met downstairs just now.


    The man walked again and scanned everywhere with his eyes. Then he saw Tang Qi eating here. He ah pointed to their direction: "here! That smelly boy is here!"


    The rest of the people rushed over after listening, and others took their mobile phones: "you''ve found the restaurant on the top floor, come right away, and block all the exits. The eldest lady of the expressway should tell you, sir!"


    "We have seen his whereabouts here. Hurry to drive out the people in the mall on this floor!"


    Other diners have never seen such a big formation. They were all shocked for fear that it would affect the fish in the pond, so they quickly cleaned up and ran away. They didn''t dare to say a word more. In an instant, Tang Qi and others were left on this floor. And those who do business are not the same. They dare not refute. They think, who is this person? We can''t make money. Just grab it.


    Bai Su frowned and said, "it''s unreasonable. I''ve seen many unreasonable people, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such unreasonable people."


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "what do you do in the end?" these people surrounded Tang Qi and Bai Su with a sneer on their face and a very arrogant attitude.


    Said one of them; "You may not know the identity of our eldest lady?"


    "I really don''t know. In fact, I''m quite puzzled. Isn''t it that my wife bumped into a fat woman? As for such a crazy affair? What a big thing, it''s still turning the world upside down?"


    "Hehe, you don''t think it''s a problem, but our eldest lady is not happy! If you know you''re afraid now, you can apologize later, knock a few heads alone, and then make amends directly. Give a check to let the eldest lady''s anger come over, even if it''s over." one of them said coldly.


    As soon as Bai Su patted the table, the plates and paper cups on the table shook gently: "do you want to face? She made a fuss. I didn''t teach her a lesson until we didn''t hit it. She still has face to let us kneel down and admit our mistakes. It''s really shameless!"


    "Hehe, don''t be so arrogant now. You''ll hold eggplant when you see our eldest lady."


    Bai Su said, "don''t say these useless things. If you have the ability, fight now. Who is afraid of who!"


    The man looked at Bai Su with a contemptuous look. He said to himself that he was a woman with a good temper. Unfortunately, you met the eldest lady of our family this time. It seems that there is no good life.


    "How much do you want?" Tang Qi suddenly asked.


    "Almost three million!" the man said with a smile, "last time a land developer accidentally offended our young lady. As a result, he was directly hit by a car and almost went to prison. In the end, he lost three million to finish the job. You''re more excessive. You can only do more, especially you man. It''s estimated to be miserable." he said with a smile, The rest of the people laughed clearly.


    It seems that the eldest lady took a fancy to this man, so she did it on purpose.


    In fact, the developer just quietly scolded a fat pig, and she heard it. The whole family was almost killed.


    Tang Qi listened to their sarcasm and said with a smile, "OK, there''s nothing funny. Just sit straight and honestly."


    The man sneered: "smelly boy, you''re dying. You''re still pretending to force here. Our eldest lady will let you sleep. Then you''ll..."


    Bang bang! Before he could finish his words, Tang Qi''s fist had flown out and hit these people''s noses accurately and ruthlessly. It was fast and agile. It was like a sprint cheetah. It easily pointed its fingers on the center of their eyebrows. All these people had obscene smiles on their faces, and then suddenly paralyzed on the ground.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to do it. The rest of them turned and left, but Bai Su had passed. Although she was not as good as Tang Qi''s Kung Fu and couldn''t discharge, she had a silver needle in her hand to stab their acupoints, and the strength was very strong. It also made them all dizzy. Xi''an, a few times later, all of them sat on the ground, In an instant, all the people who had arrived at the food venue were knocked down by Tang Qi and Bai su.


    Originally, Tang Qi could go, but he didn''t want to go. The bitch just didn''t clean up. He looked at the boss who sold beef noodles. The old man has been silly. Is he watching TV? Why is he so powerful!


    Tang Qi said, "Sir, what about the noodles you gave us? When will they be delivered?"


    "Oh, I forgot. Do it now." the old man hurried back. Later, a large bowl of noodles was brought up and several large pieces of meat were given on it by the old man alone.


    Tang Qi bared his teeth and smiled: "thank you, sir!"


    "You''re welcome. Eat. It''s powerful when you''re full." the old man looked at those people who fell to the ground and said to himself, my obedience is great. Is it Bruce Lee alive?


    Bai Su was not in a hurry. He sat opposite Tang Qi and ate noodles with Tang Qi. And when the woman and her father came here in a fierce manner, they saw such a scene. Tang Qi and Bai Su ate happily, and all those who looked at Tang Qi were beaten to the ground.


    The woman screamed, "what''s going on? Is there anyone to help?"


    Tang Qi looked at her: "what can I do for you? You can do it yourself." he swept the men around him. He looked average, but much better than his daughter! He is not fat either. Why does he feed his daughter so fat?


    "Dad! Look, this man..."


    "Shut up." the man grabbed his daughter''s arm and went to Tang Qi''s direction: "excuse me, are you Tang Qi?" his voice was full of flattery and tension. Tang Qi''s eyebrows picked up. What''s the matter? Did he meet someone he knew here?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is it right? What''s your opinion?"


    "No! One of my benefactors is Tang Qi. Are you him?"


    "That''s right. If you look for a benefactor, you shouldn''t know him?"


    "No, actually, it''s a long story. Are you Tang Qi?"


    Bai Su said, "just say what you want to say. Don''t climb relatives here!"


    The woman was furious and pointed to Bai Su and said, "why do you talk to my father like that? Do you want to die?"


    "Yes, I want to die. How do you deal with me? All your men have been beaten down by us. What else do you want to deal with me?" Bai Su said with a smile. Your father is so flattering to Tang Qi. You''re still yelling here.


    The woman hurriedly went to her father''s arm: "Dad! You can''t take advantage of these two people and kill them."


    Pa Pa! Two crisp slaps hit her in the face. The woman was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was beaten by her father.


    The man said, "I tell you, Sun Hong, don''t think you''re my daughter. I''ll always get used to you! I told Mr. Tang about important things. What are you involved in here? I''ll kill you if you''re talking nonsense!" the man said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, I know. I was wrong!" she wiped her tears and dared not say more.


    Tang Qi looked on coldly and said, "you don''t educate your children well. What are you doing in front of me?"?


    So there''s no good face.


    The man yelled at his daughter, "go downstairs and stay and watch you!"


    The woman hesitated and went straight away.


    After Sun Hong left, the man hurried to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sun Haoyang. This is my unfilial daughter. I''m really sorry that I provoked you just now. Didn''t you hurt when you were outside?"


    I thought he would surprise Tang Qi by saying his name, and then came to talk to himself. Who knows Tang Qi just nodded calmly: "good attitude."


    Sun Haoyang was so angry that he didn''t know who I was? Or don''t you remember me at all?


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Su said, "if Tang Qi is hurt by such a stupid pig, he doesn''t have to live."


    "Yes, yes." sun Haoyang was dissatisfied. I''m not a small person. I''m so servile to you. You even said my daughter was a stupid pig? Don''t you want to live! But now he knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, so he could only endure.

 Chapter 1325

    Although sun Haoyang''s attitude was good, the cold light in his eyes could not deceive others. Tang Qi knew at a glance that he was not convinced of himself. He thought about his educated daughter, so he didn''t want to say more.


    "OK, it''s just a small thing like this. Don''t say it specially. You can go."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and let Sun Haoyang go. Sun Haoyang was a little speechless. Do you always know who I am? I held you high just now and said you were my benefactor. Don''t you want to know? And he just heard that Tang Qi was the one who provoked his daughter. He had other ideas in his heart and couldn''t go!


    He forced himself to sit opposite Tang Qi: "just say what you want. Why don''t I get you the cook of the French meal downstairs? It''s too simple for you to eat. You''re the chairman of suhai''s antique Association and have a fortune of more than 100 million!"


    Tang Qi looked at him and put down his chopsticks. "What are you going to do? Can you just say it! You''re very uncomfortable. I always think you have some bad ideas to give me."


    "Absolutely nothing. You misunderstood. I''m not..."


    "Can you speak? If you don''t, you can do whatever you want. Bai Su, let''s go."


    Bai Su didn''t even look at sun Haoyang. He directly carried something with Tang Qi to go. When sun Haoyang saw that he couldn''t say it, he hurried to stop Tang Qi and said, "I really have something to do!"


    "You say!" Tang Qi looked at sun Haoyang and said to himself, I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd..


    Sun Haoyang sat down again with Tang Qi in embarrassment and said his origin first: "I actually opened a bank here and know so many friends. Because this is southern Xinjiang, I also do some raw stone business. In short, I''m not a big man." "bank business, do you know Li Kangjian?"


    "Yes, yes! He''s my big brother! I help him run errands. Why, does Mr. Tang know him very well?"


    Tang Qi smiled and took out the card from his wallet to show him: "he gave me this card when he came to me yesterday. He said it was casual. As a result, you came here today."


    Bai Su skimmed his lips and whispered, "Sun Hong is so arrogant and domineering. I thought she had much ability. I didn''t think she was just a leg runner''s daughter. I don''t know who gave her such a big face. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, yes, my goddaughter doesn''t hurt. I''m wrong to annoy you." sun Haoyang was completely afraid and kept wiping a cold sweat.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "you still don''t understand what''s wrong with you. We''re angry because she provoked me? It''s because she is arrogant and domineering, but she bullies people casually because of your daughter''s relationship? You''re a fart! I must talk to Li Kangjian well. You can''t stay as a subordinate!"


    "No! I''ll really discipline my daughter!" the guy was really stupid. His boss Li Kangjian is so flattering to Tang Qi. He''s a fart and fought with him. Now his daughter has left Tang Qi such a bad impression. If Tang Qi says more to his husband, it''s estimated that he will be finished in the future!


    He has been begging hard not to tell Su Li Kangjian about it.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I don''t care. I''m just a fat woman. You can find her a partner to marry. Don''t harm the people anymore. I won''t tell Li Kangjian."


    "Yes, I''ll go when I have time. Thank you very much."


    Then there was a silence, and then he said awkwardly, "well... What I want to tell you is about the emerald mine. I don''t know if you can sell it to me?"


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "I''m not a native of Southern Xinjiang. There can''t be a mine. Don''t joke."


    "No, you know I don''t mean from this side. I mean from Myanmar."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at sun Haoyang: "how do you know!" everyone who had attended the opening ceremony there was dead, and it was impossible to spread the news! Is it eagle eye? I don''t think so. He doesn''t want to meddle. Besides, he is still wanted. Is there a hidden expert in the crowd to pass the news?


    Sun Haoyang suddenly felt that the air around him was cold for several degrees. He said to himself, my mother! This man is really scary. It seems that he may kill me at any time! But now that everything has been said, I can only bite my teeth and go on.


    "I''m actually buying news. As long as I spend money and get into that person''s eyes, I can get the news of anyone you want. Even if I don''t have it, I can get it in a few days. I spent three million to get the news. I know you won''t be happy to listen to it, but I really want to get the ore pit."


    Bai Su nervously pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and shook his head. This thing makes people very angry and embarrassed.


    Tang Qi went through a lot of hardships in Myanmar and directly blocked the news of the ore pit. He thought no one could know anything. Who knows, he was bought by a runner with money. How unreasonable!


    Tang Qi said, "if so, will the people who come to me to buy ore pits line up? Then I have to think about who to sell to."


    "No!" sun Haoyang said, "I spent three million yuan to buy out the news directly. Rose is not that kind of person. It means what she says. As long as she says it won''t spread out, it won''t spread out!"


    Tang Qi said, "is rose the one who delivers the message?"


    "Yes, she is a super famous person in our southern Xinjiang. She is beautiful, coquettish and well-informed. She has always been related to many people. Her news is the most accurate. But in the previous stage, she was beaten by Liu Siming. She was injured and avoided directly. It was not easy for me to find her. I gave her a huge sum of money of 3 million in order to let her say it."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought he would be involved with Liu Siming.


    "Why did Liu Siming hit people?" Bai Su said, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    Sun Haoyang looked at her in surprise with a big mouth. I really didn''t expect this woman to be red Liu Siming. He is a big man in southern Xinjiang. It seems that Tang Qi can only be not simple!


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see roses."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see rose once. Please arrange it for me."


    "No, if I can meet her, it''s also because I helped her, but it''s too much. If I take you, she will be very angry. I think..." sun Haoyang began to panic. He didn''t want Tang Qi to say anything at all.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck: "be quiet. I said I wanted to see roses."


    "Then if I take you to see the roses, can you give me the ore pit? Any money will do. I really want to get the mine! I can''t be someone''s dog leg all my life!"


    Bai Su said, "your daughter is already so arrogant and arrogant before you have achieved great things. If there is a great day, will your daughter have to kill all the people I have provoked her? How terrible!"


    Sun Haoyang said awkwardly, "yes, I will teach my daughter a good lesson." his heart also resented this Sun Hong. If she didn''t make trouble like this, would Tang Qi sell the mine to me? This woman is as crazy as her mother!


    This guy was a bastard and was favored by Sun Hong''s grandfather, so he was promoted directly, but the only requirement was to marry a mother Yasha and give birth to Sun Hong. Of course, sun Haoyang won''t like his wife, but fortunately, his wife is dead now. He dotes on his daughter, so Sun Hong has become a more unreasonable figure.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    "No, I didn''t think about anything. I want to get the mine..."


    "Let''s talk about the mine later. Let''s go see rose now! Let''s talk about it after I meet her."


    "But if you don''t promise..."


    Tang Qi sneered; "What do you mean? If you don''t promise, will you kill me? Now you''re begging me to behave well. Maybe I''ll sell it to you when I''m happy. If you keep bargaining for me, I won''t give it to you."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll take you now..." sun Haoyang stood up and hurried forward.


    Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said, "what? Do you want to sell him the mine?"


    say; "Of course not, he thinks beautifully!"


    "Are you still giving the picture cake? If he doesn''t get it at that time, he will be rude to you..."


    Tang Qi said, "he deserves it. Can he kill me? Let''s go!"


    Bai Su smiled and followed Tang Qi to the outside.


    And sun Haoyang is also thinking about how to get the mine!


    The mine is full of jade, which is very precious. If he can buy it, he will make a fortune.


    You must succeed.


    When they reached the hall on the first floor, they saw Sun Hong standing up from the sofa.


    "Dad, what are you going to do with them?"


    Originally, I wanted my father to help vent his anger. Who would have thought that my father scolded me. Now my father is still so obsequious to this man, which makes Sun Hong more and more angry!


    Sun Haoyang said, "go home and stay and reflect!"


    Sun Hong walked over: "Dad, what are you talking about! It''s this man..."


    "Shut up! You''ve made Mr. Tang so angry! How can you talk?" he slapped her.


    When Sun Hong was beaten by her father, she immediately cried wrongfully. She was ugly, but now she can''t see it. Sun Haoyang also remembered his ugly wife. She was more bored and directly asked her to go home.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to help you do these useless things. Go back and think about it. If you don''t understand, don''t come back all your life!" he said and walked over with big steps.


    After sun Haoyang left, sun Hongjiu covered his face and cried.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su ignored her and left directly.


    Sun Hong looked at their back fiercely: "I must kill them. Wait and see!"


    It''s a pity that although the woman had many vicious ideas, she didn''t have any ideas, so she had to leave angrily.


    Here, Tang Qi, Sun Hong and sun Haoyang go outside. It''s a Mercedes Benz. It''s very low-key.


    When they got on the bus, they went straight to look for roses.


    Tang Qi asked, "what on earth did rose and Liu Siming fight for? Did he become angry because he couldn''t pursue it?"

 Chapter 1326

    Sun Haoyang smiled: "you are a very interesting person. You can even think of it here. No, rose and Liu Siming have had that kind of relationship for a long time. Rose has always been coquettish and has an affair with many men, but the two people seem to quarrel over something else. Anyway, it''s not for money or power. There will be no other thing."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so you don''t know?"


    "Yes, I dare not know too much, otherwise I will die earlier."


    Bai Su sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous. Obviously, people don''t want to talk to you and won''t tell you their own things. You''re still boasting here. It seems that you don''t want to know. In fact, people don''t say it."


    Tang Qi smiled. The girl now has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What''s ugly to say? When she looked up, she really saw sun Haoyang''s face pale and very embarrassed. He wanted to say a few words to save face, but he couldn''t think of anything to say. The Ninja was angry and nodded: "yes, I''m such an identity. I''ll make you laugh."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. We are all the same. We are all small people. In fact, it''s safer to be small people sometimes." he didn''t want to hurt his face, so he took it directly to another topic.


    Sun Haoyang was grateful and said that Tang Qi was really a kind man. I don''t know why he wanted to find this hot woman like a bitch? Don''t you just rely on your beauty? I''ll find you a beautiful one later and let you be dumped by Tang Qi directly! He hates Bai Su now. He smiled, "yes, you''re right."


    The car soon reached the front of an ordinary residential building, which is Rose''s home.


    Tang Qigang was about to get off the bus and was stopped by sun Haoyang. He said, "where the rose is now is still a secret. If you go with me, you must keep it secret and never say it. Otherwise, I can only check what secrets I want to know in the future. It''s not good to offend the rose."


    "I see. We''ll leave Nanjiang soon. I promise it won''t affect your affairs." Tang Qi said and got off the bus.


    Sun Haoyang was stunned: "are you going?"


    Bai Su said, "yes, our home is not here. Isn''t it normal to leave here? Why are you unhappy?"


    "No, I just think I just met Tang Qigang. I want to say a lot. It''s hard to find a confidant..."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, "what are you pretending to do? I''m obviously worried that if I leave the jade mine, I won''t sell it to you.". But he didn''t expose it. He also pulled Bai Su who was just about to speak and didn''t let her say it. Bai Su stared at Tang Qi.


    Taking advantage of sun Haoyang walking in front, Bai Su whispered, "why don''t you let me say it? He just wants to take advantage and buy your ore pit. It''s Meizu''s stuff. If you sell it, you won''t be afraid of being poked in your spine!"


    "Well, because I don''t want to offend this man." Tang Qi said with a smile, "calm down."


    "You''re still afraid of him! Such a villain can kill ten with a slap. I don''t know what you''re afraid of!"


    Tang Qi said, "haven''t you heard that you''d rather offend ten gentlemen than one villain? What''s more, I really need his help in the matter of roses."


    Bai Su does not think that rose is good at all, but he is a man who sells information. He also has a lot of good in suhai! Those runners around the horse captain live by selling intelligence. What''s the big deal!


    But Tang Qi wouldn''t let her say more. He thought, since Liu Siming is a person who is very worried about, and is so famous and expensive, this woman must be very powerful. She even knows that I got the ore pit. What else don''t you know? If you talk to her, maybe you can help me solve the hypnosis of Lin Zhenzhu and ye LAN.


    He was limited to other things, and then hypnosis of his two wives was very serious.


    Bai Su also knew that Tang Qi was easy to talk, but the decision would not change. He followed Tang Qi upstairs angrily. At the top floor, sun Haoyang walked to the door and knocked gently. No one promised. He waited for a while, and then knocked again.


    Only a woman''s voice was heard: "come in, the door is unlocked."


    Sun Haoyang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded back to Tang Qi: "you can go in. I''ve been worried that she''s not at home." then he directly opened the door of the room. Tang Qi and Bai Su first smelled a strong smell of blood. After the smell of blood, there was an extraordinary smell. The smell was not comfortable at all. It was mixed with the smell of blood, It makes people want to vomit.


    Bai Su stopped Tang Qi and didn''t want him to go in. Who knows what moths are in here!


    Who knows, Tang Qi doesn''t care. He whispers, "it''s all right, but she''s a girl." he then goes straight in. The area inside is not large. All the decorations are red. Red walls, red cabinets and red floors give people a particularly depressed feeling. The red curtains block all the light, and the room makes Bai Su feel creepy.


    "Who is this? Why?"


    Sun Haoyang said, "I don''t know. She likes this style. Don''t say more, otherwise rose won''t be happy!"


    Bai Su said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a woman, and she was beaten by Liu Siming. I think she''s a strange neurotic woman. Is it a mystery..."


    Before Bai Su finished her words, she saw a burst of black things flying around quickly, and then her face and legs were cold. When she looked down, all her goose bumps got up and screamed. It turned out that she didn''t know when there were many black earthworms on her body. They were not ordinary earthworms. They had the thickness of her fingers, The cold and sticky body is wriggling on her. It''s disgusting!


    Tang Qi went over and directly grabbed it and threw it aside. Looking at the surrounding environment, "is it a rose?"


    A small door on the opposite side opened, and a woman''s voice came faintly from inside: "pay attention to your words. I think you are beautiful. How can you casually say the length of others? If you live enough, tell me directly and I will help you!"


    Bai Su was angry and poisoned himself. When he was calculated, he immediately threw off his hand and a piece of white powder flew out. The earthworms on the ground burst into blue smoke. Then the burnt smell filled the room, and several earthworms died almost at the same time. Tang Qi didn''t react much, but he frightened sun Haoyang.


    What the hell does this woman do? It''s too powerful!


    The woman inside giggled and didn''t get angry: "you ruined my earthworm. It''s really powerful! But it won''t be so easy next time. There are a lot of things in my house."


    "Just brag! I''m an expert in poison. If you send anything strange, I''ll kill them all!"


    "Your tone is not small. Then try it?"


    "Just try!" Bai Su''s eager expression was a little excited. But sun Haoyang didn''t want to. People brought it by themselves. If they offended rose, would they still have a good life? Besides, if you poison all her things, will it also affect yourself? So he quickly winked at Tang Qi.


    "Well... What do you say about this?"


    Tang Qi stopped Bai Su and said to the door, "sorry, my wife is in a bad mood recently. She gets angry when she sees earthworms and doesn''t want to be an enemy. Sun Haoyang introduced us. I want to ask you something. I don''t know if I can give me this face?"


    "Well, you young man is very talkative. I''m too lazy to argue with her. Come in!"


    Tang Qi agreed, took Bai Su inside and whispered to her, "stop making trouble! It''s up to you to make trouble when you get back to suhai. Now things haven''t been handled. I''m in a mess now."


    "I see." Bai Su clenched her teeth and looked unhappy, but Tang Qidu said so. What could he do? He had to be patient. He opened the door and went in. Tang Qi saw pieces of spider webs and suddenly felt numb. The spider webs blocked the main door up, down, left and right, and four or five black spiders were parked on the spider webs, They all have the size of a baby''s small fist and look very scary. Across the spider web, you can see a woman in a red skirt with her back to them, bowing her head to embroider, and the embroidered patterns are all red.


    I can''t see her, but her back is very slim, and her long hair is scattered on her shoulders like a waterfall.


    Tang Qi said, "did I go to the wrong set? Are you playing ghost movies?"


    The woman giggled and looked back and said, "I''m asking you to practice in advance. After all, if you want to get the mask at that time, you also need to go through such a scene."


    In a word, Tang Qi was stunned. The woman also knew that ouyangfei''s plan was not successful! But looking for a mask is Xiaomei''s business. Why did it come to me? Bai Su was completely stunned by the woman''s appearance and forgot to speak.


    Since then, beautiful women are fat and thin, and there are all kinds of styles, but women like this are really rare. Her eyes are not big enough, her mouth is not small and exquisite enough, and even her skin is not that kind of feeling of extra white, but all her facial features together are very beautiful. People can''t turn their eyes away at a glance. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are amorous, You can shake out a peach blossom in a flash. Bai Su bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi around her.


    Sure enough, he frowned when he was silent, hum! Must be attracted by beauty!


    Thinking of this, Bai Su was jealous and stepped on the instep of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qitong screamed, "wife! What are you doing!"


    "Who made you so lost when you saw a beautiful woman?"


    "What beauty! I''m thinking about the mask!" Tang Qi felt wronged! But in the past, he just couldn''t move when he saw a beautiful woman. Now he won''t believe Bai Su''s explanation.


    The sun Haoyang behind him had long been interested in not knowing where to go. When he left, he thought, I helped Tang Qi come here to find roses and solve the problem. Can my problem be solved?


    hey! In this way, I can get the ore pit in Myanmar. I don''t want to be a billionaire, but I''m running with a fortune of more than 100 million! He''s still dreaming.


    The woman here has stood up. Her skirt is very transparent, and the beautiful posture below is faintly visible, which makes people think. Bai Su, such a bold and unrestrained person, feels a little embarrassed and covers Tang Qi''s eyes with one hand.


    "Don''t look! Be careful I dig out your eyes!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "when did you become so jealous? Why didn''t I know before?"


    Bai Su snorted: "you don''t know, it''s abnormal. This guy must be abnormal. He''s too charming. Be careful. It''s good!"

 Chapter 1327

    When the woman heard Bai Su''s words, she sneered and threw away her red skirt. A blue thing flew out, passed through the spider web and flew straight to Bai Su''s neck. Tang Qi knew that something was wrong and hurriedly blocked it in front of her. She thought it was a concealed weapon. Who knew it was a jade hairpin. Moreover, it is not an ordinary jade hairpin, but an ancient Huaiyu that is especially cherished.


    I''m afraid such an ordinary jade hairpin is worth more than hundreds of thousands. And the woman threw it out so casually. It seems that she is really rich and generous.


    Tang Qi said, "rose, you are very rich! If someone else had, the jade hairpin would have fallen on the ground. Hundreds of thousands of them would have gone to naught. You are really generous. I admire you."


    The woman heard Tang Qi''s complaint and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve seen so many things like this and never care. If you enter the cave with a mask, you naturally know I didn''t lie to you."


    "You mean, there are other things besides masks!"


    Rose looked up at Tang Qi: "don''t you know that place? I believe Ding Li told you at the beginning. I hope you can explore the underground tomb with him! The tomb and the cave with the mask are clearly the same place. The entrance to prevent the mask is the entrance, and the exit is the place Ding Li wants to go."


    Tang Qi was surprised. Originally, because of Ding Li''s death, he had forgotten all about it. Who knows, she reminded him that it was a place and how big an underground tomb it was!


    Rose said, "the area of the tomb is not large, but it is dug vertically for a long time, because those tomb robbers in later generations also began to dig elsewhere, making the tomb longer and longer, which is dug together with a completely unrelated warehouse for masks."


    Bai Su said, "what are you doing with Tang Qi in such detail? I know. It''s always expensive for you to add! You didn''t say a word about money. It''s obviously not kind!"


    Rose nodded and said, "you are very smart. I really don''t have a good heart. Because I want Tang Qi to enter the tomb. As the person who provides this information, I want to get a 30 million benefit fee."


    "Hey!" Bai Su angrily said, "are you crazy, you woman! You just said such a condition that you should ask for 30 million for a person you''ve never met! You might as well ask for his life."


    Rose was not angry. Her eyes moved and looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "how about my request? I''m not that greedy person, and my request is not too much?"


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly felt that there was a strange thing in her eyes. The whole person was dizzy, like going to sleep, but he felt drunk. He felt that he seemed to be in a very strange environment and his body was light. He suddenly realized that something was wrong with him. It was not controlled by others! He quickly bit his tongue.


    The originally confused mind suddenly woke up, because the sharp pain of his tongue made his whole muscles stiff.


    Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and pulled it hard: "Tang Qi! What are you doing? You almost hit a spider web just now. How can I tell you that you don''t listen? This spider is poisonous! Even if you are immune to all poisons, you can''t try it casually. Some spiders drill into it if they have holes. What if they destroy your eyes or ears!"


    Tang Qi found that he was only a few centimeters away from the spider web. He could clearly see the texture on the spider. He hurried back several steps. He looked at the roses in front of him with a cold face. There was a cold sweat on his back. This woman was so powerful!


    "Why did you give me hypnosis!"


    The woman said, "I told you to experience the situation in the cave in advance. I don''t know if you will be returned at that time. If you really hit it just now, I will directly save you. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but Bai Su quit. He always scolded women for their impudence and wanted to harm others.


    "If you have such great ability, go yourself! Why let Tang Qi go? We just met you. Why did you harm Tang Qi so much? Did you take the money? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t finish with you!"


    Rose looked at Bai Su coldly. Bai Su was black in front of her eyes. She fell directly into Tang Qi''s arms and went to sleep.


    Tang Qi grabbed Bai Su and looked at Rose: "you are really powerful, but why did Liu Siming beat you?"


    "Of course, I''ll be beaten. If I don''t make this excuse casually, I''ll never find the baby in it quietly. Now I''m in time, place and people. I didn''t expect to find you. I''m really happy that you ran in by yourself." she smiled and looked at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t know what she meant and didn''t dare to face her eyes again. Who knows if she will be hypnotized at any time.


    In fact, this kind of hypnosis can only happen between trusted people or people who have never been prepared. For example, Tang Qi has been entrapped once. In addition, he is alert when facing rose, so it is unlikely that she will entrap again.


    Rose smiled: "you should smell it when you enter the door. Is there a smell of blood?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who was hurt?"


    "You''ll know when you come to the spider''s web." Rose said. She came to the blind corner of her sight, then pushed a wheelchair and came out. It was Xiaomei who was sitting in the car. She also had multiple knife wounds and passed out. The gauze wrapped around her body had almost wrapped her into a mummy, and blood was still seeping from her body.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "did you hurt her like this?"


    Rose''s eyes became very sharp: "rice can be eaten indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense. When did I harm people? It''s clearly that other people''s infighting caused her to become like this. If I don''t save people, she''s dead! Now it''s OK to say that I did it!"


    "Who did it!" Tang Qi was also thinking. At first, he thought Liu Siming robbed people, but he didn''t admit it. Tang Qi thought it should be done by people on the black market. Who thought it fell into the hands of rose.


    Rose said, "I don''t need to say who it was. Anyway, she was dying and almost died. Because few people know about the connection between the underground tomb and the cave, and don''t know there is another entrance. So I think it should be the person who wants to get her blood and enter the cave by himself!"


    "What''s the use of her blood?"


    "I can''t tell you everything! If you are willing to cooperate with me, come here. We sign an agreement. You get the things in the cave and I get the benefit fee. If you don''t agree to cooperate with me, turn around and go. I can''t get this woman, and I won''t let anyone get it, so let her live and die!" Rose said and turned to continue embroidery.


    Bai Su has been sleeping. If she wakes up at this time, she will have a big quarrel with her angrily and say what''s great about her! Dare to bargain with Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Xiaomei, who was already scarred. If he didn''t treat her quickly, he would die!


    He nodded directly, "OK! I''ll go there. I don''t know how to get there?"


    "Use your own way. But remember, don''t let spider silk fly. Spider silk is also poisonous. You''re fine, but if it floats elsewhere, innocent people may die. I believe a gentleman like you won''t be willing to let the common people suffer such a reckless disaster anyway."


    Tang Qi put Bai Su on the sofa outside, and then thought about it. He found a lighter from the kitchen outside, walked to the front of the spider web and lit the spider web. The spider web quickly made a crackling sound and soon disappeared into a large area. The spiders got up in panic. Tang Qi didn''t want the spider to die directly, He took out a big teapot and stuffed the spiders one by one. The spider is rolling and hitting continuously, but it can''t get out again.


    And the spider silk was burned. Rose smiled and nodded, "it''s great. If others don''t dare to touch these spiders."


    "I''m not afraid of poison. But I feel disgusted when I grasp this thing with my hand. What''s the matter with Xiaomei?" Tang Qi said and walked over. Xiaomei has been sleeping. Tang Qi''s hand pressed her neck artery and found that it was powerful. He was relieved and thought she was going to die. It looks good now.


    The rose said, "you are very compassionate."


    Tang Qi said, "I can take people away?"


    "Yes. If you promise to cooperate with me."


    "I promise you, when I take out all the jewels and gems inside, I''ll call you the benefit fee to your bank account." Tang Qiping said quietly. Rose listened to his words and couldn''t help giggling.


    "If people had known such advantages, they would have been very happy. But you wouldn''t want to."


    "If it weren''t for Xiaomei, I wouldn''t do this. I don''t want any benefits at all. I''d want to leave Nanjiang for a long time!"


    "Hum!" Rose sneered, "do you say this to show how noble you are? I don''t believe it. Everyone said they don''t like power and money, but when they saw it, everyone was crazy. I saw countless people''s faces. But forget it, if you don''t admit it, I won''t force you. I''m just trying to get benefits."


    "Why me? I don''t even know you."


    "Because I know you''re great! I also know you''re a very soft hearted character. If someone else, you won''t care about Xiaomei''s life and death. In short, you should be well prepared. I hope you can come out safely."


    Tang Qi nodded: "don''t you want to tell me that there is only such a spider in danger?"


    "Of course not! But I think you can successfully complete the other tests. Only the last one I need to tell you. Do you see the silk around me and the unfinished silk? Here''s the question."


    Rose came to the silk and touched the unfinished pattern with her hand: "this silk thread is what you have to overcome..."


    As soon as she looked back, Tang Qi heard a gunshot, followed by a touch, sun Haoyang''s exclamation outside, followed by a puff!


    Tang Qi and rose looked at each other and something happened!


    Then I heard Liu Siming''s voice: "rose, get out of here, I have something to ask you!"


    Rose said, "you should come to me. In short, you should be more careful and take people with you!"


    "I''ll help you deal with him. The smelly boy came here and was arrogant?"


    "No! He''s still valuable to me. Don''t meet him!"

 Chapter 1328

    After the Rose finished, she pulled up the embroidered silk and stuffed it directly into Tang Qi''s arms: "the secret is here. When you finish solving the black market, you''ll find me, and I''ll tell you in detail. Let''s go!"


    "I also want to know that since you can hypnotize, Lin Zhenzhu''s hypnosis..."


    "It''s not me! It''s Lin Hai. In short, you go first and don''t affect my affairs." she said and went out directly and blocked at the gate. Her voice didn''t hear any panic at all.


    "Who am I, Mr. Liu Siming? What are you doing here?"


    "I thought you had gone abroad. Unexpectedly, did you stay in Nanjiang on purpose?" Liu Siming said coldly.


    The rose said, "I don''t know what I did wrong. You must deal with me? Even if I said the wrong words, I was beaten and taught a lesson. Are you not satisfied and you must die before you are satisfied?" she choked in her voice and was very wronged. And Liu Siming is obviously soft hearted. Can such a beautiful woman shed tears in front of her? He stroked her face directly: "OK, I regret it too. I shouldn''t have hit you like that last time, but you said I can''t. It''s not a man. I''m very angry. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Rose was not sure whether Tang Qi had left, so she continued to deliberately linger. Seeing sun Haoyang lying on the ground, she said with a puzzled face: "what''s going on? Did you beat him?"


    "Well, he fainted. It''s all right! Scare. But why do you have such a bloody smell here? Are there any injured people hiding here?" Liu Siming became vigilant. He pushed the rose away and walked in.


    Rose was not in a hurry and slowly followed: "there are medicinal herbs everywhere here. I just lit a little blood dragon incense, so it will be like this. Don''t doubt me all the time!"


    Liu Siming went in and looked around. He didn''t see anyone, so he nodded: "OK, baby, I haven''t been with you for a long time. Let''s kiss well first, and then talk about business!"


    His hand touched Rose''s shoulder, and rose leaned against his arms: "you''d better get down to business first, otherwise, I''ve been thinking about what you''re going to do, and I can''t have fun."


    "OK!" Liu Siming said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. I want to kill Tang Qi. Is there any way? Or you can find me a powerful killer in southern Xinjiang. Don''t worry. I''ll pay the introduction fee according to the old rules!"


    "Why?" rose looked at him and said, "as far as I know, he may leave Nanjiang soon. Don''t you ask for trouble to kill him? He''s not an ordinary person. Be careful that he killed you instead of success."


    As soon as Liu Siming''s face changed, he grabbed her neck with dissatisfaction. Rose''s face turned red and her eyes turned red. He kept struggling. Liu Siming''s poor appearance further stimulated Liu Siming''s desire. He grabbed her horizontally and walked inside.


    The rose was released and had been coughing in pain, very wronged.


    "Why are you doing this? If you kill me, you can find some loyal people!"


    "Hehe, I don''t worry about this. I just think that you can talk to Tang Qi so well. Shouldn''t you be with him?"


    "You don''t have confidence in yourself?" her hand stroked Liu Simin''s heart. Her little hand slipped slowly like a poisonous snake. Liu Simin''s breath was short and her eyes were deep: "who said I didn''t have confidence, I''d get rid of him! Otherwise, what I had done before would be told by Tang Qi. I can''t let him ruin me!"


    He knew that master Qin was gone now. The next person Tang Qi would deal with was himself. Such a thing must be stopped. He could only let rose kill Tang Qi after thinking about it.


    "It''s not to kill now! It''s to wait until he solves all the troubles, and then kill him. After that, Nanjiang is peaceful. I can control the whole situation. What do you think?"


    Rose giggle smiled: "OK! You think well, and I think you have the ability. OK, I''ll help you find a killer to kill him. But it''s not local, but people who have been wandering all over the place, OK?"


    "Yes, as long as he has good skills, but do I know this man?"


    Rose said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll know then. Don''t you believe the person I introduced?"


    When Liu Siming thought about it, he stopped talking. He fell into bed with rose. Rose''s hand slid on his back. There was a silver needle in the gap between her fingers. She stabbed it hard at the dead spot on his back. Liu Siming was enjoying it wholeheartedly. The beauty in her arms was totally unprepared. She was plotted by her. Suddenly she was stiff and her pupils stared at the boss, His men are waiting outside. They don''t know what happened to their boss.


    Every time she appeared in front of Liu Siming, she was soft and deceptive. She seemed like a little sheep. She had no preventive ability at all. Last time, she was beaten into hospital by him, so his men had no doubt. Liu Siming was about to shout, but she covered her mouth. She turned over and sat on the man with messy clothes and smart eyes, The corners of her eyes and the tips of her eyebrows are still very amorous, but her hand movements are particularly fierce and vicious. Grabbed his coat and pulled it out. A knife poked into his flesh, splashing blood. Before Liu Siming resisted violently, she stuffed the spider hidden in her sleeve directly into his wound.


    "Wu Wu... Poisonous woman..." Li Siming twitched and stared at the boss, but soon gave up the struggle and fell there motionless.


    She sighed, came down from her side, cleaned up her clothes, then directly picked up a small bag, cleaned up and jumped out of the window. Although it was the fifth floor, she didn''t worry at all. When she fell, she saw the long rope in her wrist hanging at the window on the fifth floor. It was gone until the second floor. She jumped down directly. As soon as the rope was closed, she ran into the trees in the community and soon disappeared.


    In the dark, Tang Qi saw a series of her actions and nodded in his heart. This woman is really powerful and bolder than me. That''s it. Liu Siming was killed!


    At this time, Bai Su woke up. She found herself hiding in the flower bed. She was cold under her body and hurried to do it. Rubbing his painful forehead: "I was plotted?"


    "Yes, that woman is very powerful. She took down Liu Siming."


    Bai Su stared, and then saw several of his men, all of them Liu Siming''s, hurried out and looked around.


    "That woman, huh? This bitch... Caught our boss!"


    The gang ran away quickly. Bai Su originally hated this woman, but knew that she had returned Liu Siming to her, but she became very happy immediately. After holding Tang Qi, he said, "good! Good! This woman is really powerful. Let''s help her! These people are vicious. It''s bad to catch him."


    "No. the boss is gone. There''s nothing for these men to fight for, and no one gives benefits. Besides, Liu Siming can be killed. What''s more of these people? That''s how they shout. Let''s not worry. Just go back."


    "Oh, OK. Ah! Who is this?" Bai Su saw the little beauty lying behind her again.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. I''ll talk to you as I go."


    They left. When sun Haoyang, who had fainted outside, woke up, he was completely stupid. He didn''t know why Tang Qi went in, how he later found out which Liu Siming was killed, and he and rose didn''t know where to go.


    So he came to a conclusion. Tang Qi and rose got together, and Liu Siming knew about it. They directly arrested and raped Liu Siming, and then they killed Liu Siming in order to live.


    He said in his heart, no, Tang Qi is really terrible. I''d better not go to the mine he wants. If he''s in a bad mood, he''ll kill me. He ran away in despair.


    Originally, sigh thought that Liu Siming''s sudden death would trigger what wave. Who knows that it ended silently. It''s really strange, or ouyangfei told him: "since old man Qin disappeared, everyone is guessing that his men will not easily benefit Liu Siming, so he disappeared. We''re not surprised, but who did it? It shouldn''t be yours!"


    Tang Qi said, "maybe you don''t believe me when I say it, but I''ve never taken the initiative to get bloody in my life." it''s strange that every guy who died in a fight with Tang Qi didn''t hiccup because of Tang Qi''s direct action. He wanted to die himself. But this time it''s true. It has nothing to do with Tang Qi.


    Because of this, Tang Qi is even more strange about this rose. Who is she, her ability is so strong, what background does she have, and what''s the matter with her information network? But he has little experience to solve this problem, because the day to meet people in the black market is coming. Last time, he agreed with Lin Yanzhu to go to the lawyer''s office to talk about business.


    She told Tang Qi to transfer the ownership of the peacock beautiful stone mine to ouyangfei. Ask her to help and touch the bomb on her wrist. Tang Qi and ouyangfei know that she is lying after they contact. They haven''t seen each other since.


    Lin Yanzhu was also wondering whether Tang Qi would believe his lie. She was nervously turning her wrist. The bomb in the bracelet must kill Tang Qi, so she could threaten Tang Qi to do what he didn''t want to do.


    But the premise is that Tang Qi should obediently enter the trap. Lin Hai didn''t appear. He knew that such an occasion would be suspicious if everyone came. He simply hid like this.


    Lin Yanzhu sat in the hall on the first floor and waited anxiously. Finally, she saw Tang Qi coming. She hurried out.


    Tang Qi nodded to Lin Yanzhu with a smile on his face: "have you been here for a long time?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi. How are you? Are you very busy these two days?"


    "Yes, I checked some things. I think it''s very interesting." Tang Qi said and looked at Lin Yanzhu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Yanzhu thought: "I don''t know what you checked?" she was a little nervous. She always felt that this time she met Tang Qi, she didn''t feel like a relative last time.


    Because Lin Yanzhu and Lin Zhenzhu are similar, Tang Qi likes her very much, but now he knows that she has a bad heart. Tang Qi can''t pretend it, and women are sensitive animals by nature, so there''s something wrong.

 Chapter 1329

    Tang Qi didn''t answer her question and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s not a big deal, let''s go!"


    Lin Yanzhu said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have to give anything you don''t want to give."


    "But the other party is Ouyang Fei..."


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''ve always been on the side of justice, haven''t I?" Tang Qi grinned.


    Lin Yanzhu bit her lips and smiled at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is really handsome and sunny, but she can only be in a sinister corner. At the thought of this, Lin Yanzhu bit her teeth and quickly spread out the weak sense of guilt in her mind. She followed Tang Qi to the elevator. I want to succeed and make my uncle succeed, Others can only be our stepping stone!


    In the middle of the room, Tang Qi saw two lawyers sitting there, one of whom was ouyangfei''s lawyer. Ouyangfei himself didn''t appear. When he saw Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu coming in, they both stood up and said hello.


    "Miss Lin, how are you thinking? Can you sign a contract for me?"


    "Yes. But I need to open the bracelet." Lin Yanzhu said coldly.


    "No problem. You sign the contract first. After signing, we can unlock the lock."


    Tang Qi said, "who knows what will happen after the contract is signed? I advise you to open it first. Otherwise, if there is a time bomb on your wrist, no one will be happy. What do you think? If she detonates in anger, the four of us will die." of course, this is a joke, But it still changed the faces of the two lawyers.


    The lawyer at ouyangfei''s side quickly smiled and said, "since you have said so, I will open it. Be careful. Don''t suddenly decline on the ground, it will explode."


    Lin Hanzhu sat there and said coldly, "don''t worry, it''s also about my own life safety. How can I not pay attention? Don''t be so wordy, hurry up!"


    The man coughed a few times and grabbed her wrist. Then there was a scanner in his hand, but it was too heavy to hold. He glanced at Tang Qi''s direction in embarrassment.


    "I wonder if Mr. Tang can help me?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    "You are such a generous man." the man gave Tang Qi a thumbs up.


    Tang Qi said, "it wasn''t a big deal. Hurry up." he took over the scanner. The other party turned on the switch, pointed it at Lin Yanzhu''s wrist, pressed the switch several times, and only heard a few touches. The bracelet opened, but before Tang Qi reacted, the bracelet had been quickly stayed on Tang Qi''s wrist by Lin Yanzhu, It seems that the action has been practiced many times in less than a second.


    The others were all very nervous. Seeing her success, they said together, "Miss, it''s all right!"


    Lin Yanzhu unconsciously regressed for several times, and then smiled apologetically at Tang Qi: "I''m really sorry. You''re very kind to me, I know, but I can only betray you like this. If there''s a next life, I''ll repay you, but this time, I can only wrong you. Won''t you hate me?"


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly: "you have said so much in a row, I don''t know what to say. Can you ask why?"


    One of the lawyers said, "Mr. Tang is not a fool. He likes that you are detained by a bomb and our plot. Now we are not afraid to tell you that this thing can''t be opened. As long as we press the remote control, it will explode directly. You may hate us very much. We will give you compensation in the future, but now you have to listen to us."


    "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Yanzhu stretched out her hand and said, "I want a ring! I heard ouyangfei''s ring. You have another ring. You have two rings! Give it to us. It''s a black market thing."


    "Even if you don''t give it, we can get it by body searching. Don''t blame us then." another man said calmly.


    Tang Qi said, "in fact, we got this ring after we agreed to help you. Now that you know it, you should also know it. What you want is not this at all. Is this just an additional condition? What do you want?"


    Lin Yanzhu bit her lip and said, "you want the treasures in the secret way. Masks, gems, raw stones, whatever you want! If you can help us meet this condition, I can do anything to compensate you!"


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Yanzhu with a smile: "what do I want you to give me?"


    "Yes!"


    "I want you to be my wife. Do you promise?"


    Lin Yanzhu was stunned. Her beautiful big eyes were full of incredible expressions. What does this man want?


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not a three-year-old. You won''t understand what I want. I want you to be my woman! If you promise, just go with me. If you don''t promise."


    The two men immediately drank: "presumptuous! Smelly boy, you don''t look at your identity. You dare to flirt with our eldest lady. It''s like dying!" the two men rushed over and fought with Tang Qi.


    Lin Yanzhu said, "don''t fight! There''s a bomb on his wrist!"


    The two were stunned. Tang Qi quickly grabbed her wrist and ran out. They went to grab Tang Qi''s collar. As a result, Tang Qi kicked back and kicked one of them out of his face. His facial features were almost flat. The other one fell to the ground and shouted together.


    "Wipe! The smelly boy is so arrogant that we detonate the bomb!" one man grabbed the remote control, but the other hurriedly pressed his wrist: "you''re crazy! The eldest lady is still in his hand. If he dies, the eldest lady will die!"


    The man sneered, "you forgot what Mr. Lin said before? For the purpose of being informal, he just treated the young lady like that! It''s not a kiss. What''s the big deal!"


    "That''s no good! What Mr. Tang Qi asked him to do hasn''t come true. What if his ring isn''t on him? Who else can go down and get the mask and gem back? Is there another person besides him? So you''d better stop quickly!"


    The man thought so, so he chased out with him.


    Here, Tang Qi has run out quickly with her in his arms. When the Lin family''s men outside saw that the eldest lady was kidnapped, they all rushed enough. Lin Yanzhu said, "let me go! You must suffer if you bump like a headless fly!"


    "What''s the loss? Tang Qi hasn''t suffered a loss in his life. Don''t worry!" Tang Qi said, holding her and rushed over. These people with electric shock sticks smashed Tang Qi''s legs and shoulders, avoiding the eldest lady''s parts for fear of hurting her.


    "Let go of us, miss!"


    Who knows, Tang Qi kicked and kicked a large area. He held Lin Yanzhu in one hand and put one hand on several people''s foreheads. The current rustled through their whole body. Several people rolled their eyes and fainted directly. When others were shocked, Tang Qi had already taken Lin Yanzhu to run away quickly.


    The people behind him were stunned, and then followed.


    "Stop, you let go of us, miss!"


    Lin Yanzhu had several opportunities to run away while Tang Qi shot, but she just held Tang Qi''s neck and looked at him foolishly. She didn''t mean to struggle at all. Her eyes were directly waiting for Tang Qi.


    Of course, Tang Qi noticed it, smiled and said, "are you in love with me? You''re so attracted to me! You''re really cute. Let me kiss one!" he said, making a gesture to kiss her cherry lips.


    Who knows that Lin Yanzhu didn''t avoid, and directly followed his smell. This embarrassed Tang Qi. He thought she would avoid it. He looked at Lin Yanzhu''s extension with a sarcastic smile.


    "Everyone says you are a little color embryo. In fact, I know you are a shy boy."


    "Hehe, you know me very well. Why don''t you hide?"


    "I don''t want to hide. Anyway, I''ll be the same at any time." she simply leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and closed her eyes comfortably. Tang Qi and her scene were not seen by those behind. I thought Tang Qi beat chi to death. Shout loudly to stop Tang Qi!


    At this time, a car came by the side of the road. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he directly opened the door. Tang Qi sent people to the car and directly let the car go. These people shouted in the back and threw out the stick in their hands, but they didn''t stop Tang Qi from driving away in the end. Someone was chasing after him, but he was quickly thrown away. On the roadside, he saw the car thrown over there, the door opened, and the person had long disappeared. He scolded angrily.


    Someone called Lin Hai and said, "Sir, it''s bad! The eldest lady has been kidnapped. Tang Qi has kidnapped Lin Yanzhu now!"


    After hearing this, Lin Hai said, "I see. You''re busy!"


    "Sir... What are you talking about?" they thought he would be angry. Who would have thought that he would not be angry at all, so they said such a sentence directly.


    Lin Hai sneered, "don''t I know what you are? Of course you can''t succeed. I''ve thought of it for a long time. All right, do whatever you should do. I have my own way."


    "Yes, sir, I''m sorry."


    Lin Hai Hung up the phone and sneered. Lin Yanzhu, bitch, do I give you too much freedom! Have you thought of taking refuge in Tang Qi in this way? Sure enough, it''s a fighter among bitches!


    But it doesn''t matter. I have your mace in my hand. You can''t betray me.


    Bai Su, Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu have entered the hotel where they live. Along the way, Bai Su''s face is beautiful. She looks pale and her eyes are angry.


    Because along the way, Lin Zhenzhu held Tang Qi in her arms. Whether she was sober or not, she refused to let go, and Tang Qi was not angry. She let this guy hold her like this! Like a Koala!


    Tang Qi knew she was angry, so he whispered, "don''t be angry. She''s kidnapped by me now. It''s understandable that she''s nervous."


    "Hum! What if an old man? Would you let her hold him like this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, I don''t do foundation either."


    "In short, although she looks like Lin Zhenzhu, she is not alone. It''s better to be mentally prepared! Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry! Daughter-in-law, your words are the golden rule for me. I know."


    "Don''t do that. I don''t believe you. Your heart changes as soon as you see your beautiful sister."

 Chapter 1330

    Tang Qi smiled and leaned over: "let me show my loyalty to you with my kiss!"


    "Go away!" Bai Su pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder. This guy always wants to take advantage. Is he trying to die?


    Lin Yanzhu closed her eyes and listened to the flirting between the two people. She was very envious. It turned out that girls can still live like this and be spoiled by men, but she has always been regarded as a chess piece used by others. She felt very sad when she thought of it.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? It seems very sad."


    Lin Yanzhu calmed down, smiled and said, "I just thought, maybe my death time has come."


    "If you cheat Tang Qi, your time of death will come," Bai Su said.


    Lin Yanzhu looked at Bai Su, then smiled and nodded: "you''re right. Who deceives him usually comes to no good end."


    Bai Su snorted and thought, doesn''t she look like Lin pearl? If I were someone else, I would have died long ago. It''s still beautiful here! But this Lin Yanzhu is really beautiful. Sitting beside her has a feeling of spring breeze.


    Lin Yanzhu said, "in fact, I also want to see that Lin Zhenzhu. Do you have a chance today?"


    Tang Qi said, "really? I''m afraid not. She has something to go out."


    "Really? What a pity." Lin Yanzhu''s eyelashes fell down, his expression was very poor, as if he was very lost.


    "Lin Zhenzhu can''t let you see it. Who knows if you will entrap people? If you put a bomb on her wrist, we''ll be finished!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Stop talking."


    "I''ll tell you! It''s clear that it''s the truth. What can''t be said!" Bai Su said in some displeasure.


    Lin Yanzhu said, "all right, stop arguing. I know it''s my fault. Where are you taking me?"


    "Go to the hotel and dismantle the bomb. My wife has prepared a bomb expert for me to help me." Tang Qi told me the truth.


    Bai Su pulled Tang Qi''s arm, which meant not to tell her anything. What if something happened, such as an explosion in advance, but Tang Qi smiled and shook his head: "I don''t think she will. Although she is a black market person, her eyes are clear and innocent. I like her very much. Otherwise, I won''t help."


    Lin Yanzhu smiled: "thank you for your kind words. In order to express her gratitude to you..." she grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and pulled it hard. She pulled the bracelet down and quickly brought it back to her hand.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yanzhu in surprise. Bai Su was also a little incredible: "what are you... What are you doing!"


    "Well, this bracelet has a sensing device. If you touch people''s skin and can''t feel the pulse within three seconds, you will find that this bracelet has been taken off, so I won''t be suspected. Since Tang Qi said something nice to me, I don''t hate me very much. How can I make you happy!


    Tang Qi said, "how could this happen? So you can take it off easily?"


    "Yes." Lin Yanzhu said, "I''m a bomb researcher, but they don''t know, so you let me go. As long as I stay away from you, it will explode, and I''ll be the one who died." she said, getting out of the car and ready to leave. Tang Qi looked at her back and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on? I must be in love with you. I don''t want to harm you!"


    Tang Qi shook his head and quickly caught up with Lin Yanzhu. "Don''t go!"


    "Don''t worry about me! If I''m dead, it doesn''t matter. You don''t know me. People over there won''t care about me. Tang Qi, thank you. I really don''t know how to solve this. At first, I wanted to hurt you, but I always felt that you had no grievances with me. There was also a Lin Zhenzhu. I don''t want you to be as unfortunate as me and be treated as puppets and let me go Come on! "Her tears fell down.


    Tang Qi saw her bitter pear blossom with rain, and was even more reluctant to let her go. He held her: "how can you solve this problem? Can you find someone to transfer this bracelet?"


    Lin Yanzhu nodded: "but why let people wear this bracelet for no reason? Don''t hurt people."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s find someone who is heinous!"


    "What kind of person? You can''t find it now!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "who said I couldn''t find it? Anyway, I''ll give it a good place. Come with me!" he said, holding Lin Yanzhu and walking back. Bai Su was a little upset when she saw that they came back hand in hand, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yanzhu said, "thank you, Tang Qi. Whether you really care about me or because I have a very similar relationship with that woman, I really appreciate you."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. Now tell me what''s going on!"


    Lin Yanzhu sighed as she walked: "in fact, it''s a very simple plot. I''ve always been used by Lin Hai. My parents died when I was very young. I had a hard time alone. Because I looked like Lin Zhenzhu, I was caught by him and adjusted."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what? When was that?"


    "Well, almost ten years ago?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened in surprise: "no! Why on earth? Lin Zhenzhu was a little baby ten years ago!"


    "But Lin Zhenzhu is the heir of the Lin family! Of course, we should make good use of it. Although the Lin family is not the strongest among the four families, their poison itself is very powerful. In addition, Lin Zhenzhu''s ancestors have always been quite well-known figures and soul representatives in miaojiang, so there are many secret treasures and the whereabouts of jade pits that only the Lin family can get."


    Tang Qi understood that Lin Yanzhu was used by Lin Hai because she looked similar to her!


    Lin Hai asked Lin Yanzhu to stay with him as a young lady, but behind him was a man who wanted to do something with the woman''s box. For example, he killed Lin Zhenzhu and asked her to take her place. He was going to take action, but Tang Qi appeared at this time! Because Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu fell in love, they were so inseparable.


    Tang Qi himself is a very clever one. If Lin Zhenzhu suddenly dies and Lin Yanzhu takes his place at this time, even if others can''t find it, Tang Qi will find it, so he can only step back immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Zhenzhu has had several death crises in the dark."


    "Exactly! Later, they retreated to Nanjiang and were still unwilling. They thought that they would use our looks to make the illusion that we were sisters. In fact, she and I were nothing! If you were a sister, when Lin Zhenzhu died, I, as her sister or cousin, could enter the house smoothly!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "in a word, the most important purpose is to get the wealth of the Lin family!"


    "Yes! As a result, after we waited for Lin Zhenzhu to appear, Lin Hai kidnapped her and hypnotized her. He wanted to make her die without accident, so that you can''t find out who did it, but the problem appeared again! Someone is always undermining our plan! Moreover, several assassination plans failed, and he did it. Lin Hai worried and gave up this purpose!"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and then said, "I see. It''s eagle eye!"


    "Maybe, we haven''t seen this man, but he always appears and disappears, and we''re afraid. If we can''t succeed, even if the original purpose is exposed, Lin Hai''s ten-year plan will be finished. So we want you to help us for the time being. Imagine this with me and her, and let you help us do things, and then we''ll do it when it''s done Blow you up, but they miscalculated that I would also make a bomb. I learned it secretly! "


    Lin Hai is very afraid of Lin Yanzhu. On the one hand, he doesn''t want her to be too stupid. If she is found in contact with sigh in the future, it will be bad. Therefore, she needs a strong response ability and speaking ability, and she must have all kinds of manners. Therefore, he has been training her ability in this aspect, and a barmaid specially teaches her flattering skills.


    When he becomes a girl of all kinds and when he wants to behave like a student sister and a girl next door, he has to undergo special training, but he doesn''t want this woman to be very powerful, because if she is too powerful, she will get out of her control and can''t let her out of control, so those powerful earning abilities are not taught to her.


    "That''s how I survived in the cracks. I accumulated quietly. I followed many of his men to learn the skills of shooting and bomb making, and other skills. I was very tired. I had to guard against being exposed. Others were eating tofu in the process of helping me, but I insisted. Anyway, now I can be alone, but Lin Hai didn''t know."


    "You are really a great woman," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Yanzhu smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just trying to protect myself. Anyone will do this under such circumstances."


    Bai Su said, "now that you have told us all these things, have you come to us?"


    "No!" said Lin Yanzhu "If I do this, even if it''s all right now, he''ll be finished sooner or later, but I won''t be good, because there are many residual evils of his party. Traitors like me will kill them quickly. I just want you to help me pretend to die. I don''t want to participate in the dispute over this matter. What''s the black market and white market? I just want to live well. I''m really tired!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi and thought that this guy was really easy to talk when he saw a beautiful woman, whether she was really a good person or pretended! Lin Yanzhu''s phone rang at this time, and she hurried to one side with the phone to answer the phone.


    When Tang Qi went to see Bai Su, she quickly turned her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "jealous again?"


    "Nothing, leave me alone. Go and see Lin Yanzhu. I don''t know who is looking for her!"


    "Don''t ask, it must be Lin Hai!" Tang Qi strode over


    Here, Lin Yanzhu has answered the phone: "hello..."


    "Lin Yanzhu, where are you? Are you tired of living? Don''t you tell me when you go elsewhere? Have you solved Tang Qi now? If you haven''t solved it, you won''t come back!" Lin Hai''s tone is quite bad.


    Tang Qi took the cell phone back directly from her hand: "what are you shouting?"


    "Ah! You''re Tang Qi!" Lin Hai moved in his heart and said with a smile, "how are you with her? Men and women are pretty good! I''m very happy."

 Chapter 1331

    "It''s very good. She looks good. I''ve decided to stay and be a wife. You don''t have to worry. If you don''t love her, I will love her." Tang Qi said


    Lin Hai has countless grass in his heart. NIMA rushes past. What do you mean, smelly boy? Actually hooked up with her. If you say so, the two will cooperate? I told him everything about me? It''s too early! He subconsciously held the remote control in his hand. Now he is still holding it on his wrist. If he wants to press it, Tang Qi will die!


    Who knows, Tang Qi said calmly at this time: "don''t want a ring?"


    "What are you talking about?" his hand loosened. "Do you know about the ring?"


    "Yes, I asked her just now. She said the main purpose was to be an undercover around me and steal the ring back. You too. Is it too much for a beautiful girl to let others be a thief?"


    "Hum! Less nonsense!" he still couldn''t believe Tang Qiqi''s words, but the ring was really what he wanted.


    Tang Qi said, "you want a ring, I want a woman. How about we make a deal?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I want to get this woman safely. Come and take the ring and dismantle the bomb in my hand."


    Lin Hai shouted angrily, "did this bitch say everything!"


    "She can''t do it without saying. I hypnotized her. Do you think you''re the only one in the world who can hypnotize?"


    "..." Lin Hai didn''t know what to say. This guy seems to know everything. I don''t know what Lin Yanzhu told Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to think about it yourself? I''ll count three. If you don''t, I''ll just throw the ring wherever I like! In addition, I''ll tell Ye Lan to blow up all your black markets before I die. If you don''t believe it, you can try. My wife is not ordinary! One... Two,"


    "Wait a minute! Do you just want Lin Yanzhu alone?"


    "Of course! Do I want you! You are so ugly that you don''t want to give it to me for nothing!"


    Knowing that Lin Hai didn''t mean that, Tang Qi deliberately misinterpreted the joke here, almost missed the guy''s anger, and then swallowed his anger and said, "OK! Believe you! Where am I trading with you?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know this place, but Lin Yanzhu knew that she had quickly taken out a pen and paper to write a line of words, and then showed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi read it: "just a child later, at the gas station in front of north middle school!" Lin Hai sneered after listening. Don''t ask. It must be the woman who told Tang Qi! Otherwise, how could Tang Qi know so detailed? Yes, shameless bitch! I trained her for ten years, but I went away with others after meeting twice. How unreasonable!


    But although there was a burst of cursing in my heart, I said calmly on the surface: "OK, in that case, I''ll promise you. Meet you then. Don''t regret it."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you regret?"


    "People say that you love beautiful people more than rivers and mountains. But you don''t even want our black ring on the black market for the sake of this woman. Many people will scold you when they know."


    Tang Qi smiled: "that''s wrong. I like power very much, but your black market rights are like shit to me. It''s no use at all, so I don''t want them for nothing!" he said and hung up the phone directly.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Hai was mad! He has worked hard for many years for this black market. He has done everything in his mind. He even killed many of his confidants who know the inside story, including his own brothers. But what''s worse than the shit scolded by Tang Qi? Can he not be angry?


    When he heard the beeping voice on the phone, he scolded a dirty word and threw the phone out directly. He said in his heart that I must take revenge. Tang Qi, wait for me. I won''t let you be arrogant! And that whore, wait until I get the black ring and blow you up with Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and said to Lin Yanzhu, "is there anything special there? You chose there."


    Lin Yanzhu said, "it''s close to the suburbs. In front of it is the mountains. Even if something happens, no one will know. If the explosion happens, only myself will die, and no one will be involved."


    Tang Qi was stunned. He thought she had some plot and ambush. Unexpectedly, she just didn''t want to implicate others!


    Lin Yanzhu said to Tang Qi, "if you can arrange to pretend to die, I''m very grateful. But if you can''t succeed, I''ll always thank you for helping me this time. For the first time in so many years, someone is kind to me without purpose. I''m very good."


    Then she turned and walked forward.


    Bai Su came to Tang Qi and said, "don''t you doubt her at all?"


    "I don''t doubt it."


    "Why? Is it because she looks so beautiful?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "In fact, when I first met her, I saw a picture of the black market stall and knew that she was a good person. Because someone threw a good picture there, many people ignored it. The paint on it was seriously corroded, but only she used protective spices to clean it up gently. Although this action was very slight, I Yes, I guess she must be a good person, because those who love power will only regard those things as a tool for making money, but will not manage them well. "


    Bai Su nodded, so Tang Qicai got back an inexplicable landscape painting last time. Tang Qi didn''t like calligraphy and painting for the sake of this woman! The idea of a woman she remembered when she met made Bai Su''s heart sour. Just thinking that Tang was really poor and didn''t bother to get angry.


    An hour later, Lin Hai had brought people to feel the open space in front of the gas station. This is the way that big trucks often go. There are no homes in front. At night, many trucks pass by, but almost no vehicles pass by during the day.


    He came late on purpose, and then wanted to see if Tang Qi and the woman would be together. But when he arrived, he found that the person had not arrived yet. He waited for a few minutes and found that Tang Qi had not come yet. He was angry! Smelly boy asked me to wait here?


    He grabbed the phone and called, "Tang Qi! What''s going on? Are you coming?"


    "I''m coming. It''s right behind you. Look."


    When Lin Hai looked back, he was scared and shouted. It turned out that it was a black car that crashed like crazy first. It didn''t mean to stop at all. It seemed that it was going to hit in the next second. Lin Hai didn''t care about anything. He got out of the car directly. Just as he ran out, he heard a huge impact behind him, and the rear buttocks of his car were damaged It''s a mess. I can''t take it at all.


    Then two people came down from the car. One was Tang Qi and the other was Lin Yanzhu. Their hands were directly handcuffed by a pair of handcuffs. No one could drive anyone, and Tang Qi''s other hand was with this bracelet.


    When Lin Hai saw them together, he sneered and said, "the two people have a good relationship. I''m really jealous."


    Tang Qi said, "there''s nothing to be jealous of. I''m willing to let you go just for her. Otherwise, do you think I''ll talk to you well? Just killed you!"


    Lin Haiqi''s face turns blue. He is the boss of the black market. Who dares to talk to himself like that!


    He didn''t want to waste time with Tang Qi at that time. He stretched out his hand to Tang Qi and said, "where''s the thing? Give it to me!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "what about your device for opening the bomb? Should I take it out? If I take it out by myself and you don''t do anything, is it too cheap for you!"


    Lin Hai nodded, "OK! I''ll give it to you!" he said and took out a red thing like a remote control: "I told her that the bomb device in this place can not explode by directly pressing and holding this thing down."


    "Well, it''s so simple. I''ll press it!" Tang Qi said and went to grab it in his hand. As a result, he avoided it. He looked at Lin Yanzhu coldly. He didn''t believe it and dared to say anything.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanzhu lowered her head and said nothing, as if she was afraid of her uncle.


    "Don''t press now! Give me something!" he said.


    Tang Qi shrugged and gave him a ring. Lin Hai said, "there''s another one."


    "Your news is very well informed! When we are safe, I''ll give it to you directly. Don''t worry. Tang Qi always keeps his word. Don''t worry." Tang Qi patted his chest to make sure.


    Lin Hai thought that Tang Qi did have this reputation and didn''t say anything anymore. He nodded and took a look at Lin Yanzhu.


    "Congratulations, you have been living in dire straits for so many years, and you can finally get rid of it."


    Lin Yanzhu lowered her head and said, "thank you, Uncle..." her voice was very low, just like that of mosquitoes.


    Lin Hai snorted, "well, that''s why women don''t deserve to be trusted. Obviously, I know to turn my elbow out! Come on, I should go if I give you something." he said and got into the car directly. He threw the remote control to Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Give me the ring!"


    "You drive and I''ll throw it to you."


    Lin Hai thought about it and drove. Although the rear butt was broken, the car can still be repaired.


    Then he opened the secret and saw Tang Qi throw out a ring: "OK! Take it!" The ring hit the window glass. Angry Lin Hai scolded a dirty word and had to get out of the car to get the ring. Just as he opened the door, he heard a violent explosion behind him. The orange red woman gushed out. A cloud of smoke surrounded Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu. They were angry and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Lin Hai sneered, took the ring and said with a smile, "I want to fight with me! Tang Qi, I wanted you to do something for me, but now I decided to just want your life. As for the rest, I''m looking for someone else to do!"


    He said he opened the door directly to go. Who knows, at the moment he just went in, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed his wrist. Then, before Lin Hai could react, which bracelet with a bomb had stayed in his own hand!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s up, Lin Yanzhu? I said before that I must wear this thing on the hand of the person who should take it. Is it really suitable now?"


    Lin Yanzhu came out of the grass and looked at him coldly: "Lin Hai is really damn."


    Lin Hai is completely stupid. He clearly saw what he just said... Is it false! I was cheated!

 Chapter 1332

    Tang Qigang did not press the remote control he gave, but another fake explosive. What he created was not a real explosion. Just now, when Lin Hai left, he quickly removed the handcuffs and hid in the grass on one side, and the person baking the handcuffs was not Lin Yanzhu, but Lin Zhenzhu.


    When Lin Hai got on the bus, he was directly tortured by the real inner eye. Now as long as Tang Qi directly pressed the remote control, Lin Hai must be dead. Now Lin Hai''s head is full of cold sweat. Bai Su killed his driver and his men hiding in the dark! Now Lin Hai has directly become the inferior side from the advantage. Now his forehead is full of cold sweat. He looks at Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu nervously. His eyes are full of fear. He is really afraid. If Tang Qi really killed him, is there any way?


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want to say something?"


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu came over from the side: "get him down and talk well. It''s uncomfortable in the car."


    Lin Hai looked at Lin Zhenzhu and Lin Yanzhu, and sighed: "it''s really calculated! I didn''t calculate that both women were hooked up by you. Otherwise, she would never betray me like this!"


    "That''s not right. Lin Yanzhu began to learn how to make a living and give directions soon after she was adopted by you. At that time, she didn''t know me. You can only say that you always think others are fools and you are the smartest."


    Lin Hai snorted, "what you say is what you say! Now do you want to kill me? Then do it quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If I want to kill you, I''ll do it just now. Don''t worry. I''m not a murderer, but I want to discuss with you."


    Lin Hai said, "what do you discuss with me? Do you want me to give you the black market?"


    "You can''t hear what I just said!" Tang Qi slapped him on the neck: "I said that the black market is a piece of shit! I don''t want it at all. You still said here that you want me to give you the black market!"


    Lin Hai endured the pain and lowered his head. He was always high above. When did he get angry, but he was very happy. Tang Qi didn''t like the black market! That''s a good thing!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t think about Lin Yanzhu. She is a helpless little girl with nothing. Why should she be bullied alone?"


    "Yes, I see. I''ll just let her go. That''s all?"


    "In fact, I want to know where the people of the Lin family are?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you want Lin Yanzhu to replace Lin Zhenzhu to replace the Lin family, but the Lin family is a dragon to me. Where is it? What can she inherit? I''m very curious. Can you give me some advice?"


    Lin Hai scolded, wipe, I knew it wouldn''t be so simple. It was for the wealth of the Lin family! I don''t want to say, so I said, "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have succeeded with Lin Yanzhu in ten years. Do you think so? Please don''t embarrass me."


    Tang Qi saw that he was dishonest, so he grabbed his wrist and patted: "you, I think you are tired of living."


    "I really don''t know you... Ah ah!" he thought he wanted to talk to Tang Qi. Who thought Tang Qi suddenly broke his right wrist directly. The card made a crisp noise. The guy shouted like killing a pig, and then one hand fell down like this. He was sweating with pain, and Lin Yanzhu frowned on one side.


    She was embarrassed and said, "Tang Qi, you let him go. Didn''t you say you didn''t want his life?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll just break his hands and throw them directly into the garbage. There are rotten vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs everywhere. What do you think?"


    "This..." the boss of the black market was thrown into the garbage. It''s too... Too terrible.


    Tang Qi said, "Lin Hai, I''ll ask you again, who are you looking for!"


    Lin Hai was gnashing his teeth, but knowing that Tang Qi always kept his word, he said, "OK, I''ll tell you! Go find ouyangfei! Ouyangfei has something to do with those people. Just let him take it!"


    "Ouyang Fei is OK?" Tang Qi nodded. "OK! I''ll ask him then. If he says there''s no such thing, I''ll find you and throw you directly into the dustbin."


    "I know!" Lin Hai snorted and stood up to go, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "The bomb on your wrist doesn''t matter?"


    "As long as you don''t blow me up, it will be torn down when you go back. Don''t worry, I mean what I say, and I won''t be difficult for her!" he said, staring at Lin Yanzhu. Lin Yanzhu kept her head down and didn''t speak. From the beginning, she has been helping Lin Hai to clarify her feelings, indicating that she still has some feelings for her former master, But she can''t go back.


    Lin Hai also wants to open his heart. I ignore you. You''re a fart! When Tang Qi leaves Southern Xinjiang, it''s not easy for me to find you? Now be patient!


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t stop you because of you. In fact, I want you to help me untie the hypnosis of my two wives. Won''t you refuse?"


    Lin Hai was stunned, then said dejectedly, "yes, I know!" unexpectedly, the bitch even said this thing! I thought I left a mace!


    Then the party took Tang Qi''s car and rushed back. Tang Qigang just hit Lin Hai''s car. His car was also a little damaged. A piece of glass in the front car broke, but it didn''t matter. He swaggered back.


    Along the way, Lin Zhenzhu and Lin Yanzhu sat aside. They looked at each other. They really looked alike. They felt a little subtle, but they just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Because she doesn''t know what to say, Lin Zhenzhu thinks that Nanjiang is really a turbulent place. I''d better hurry back and continue to be my policewoman. As for the power of the Lin family, I don''t want to get it.


    But what Lin Yanzhu thought was that I was about the same age as her and looked very similar, but as soon as she was born, she was the daughter of the Lin family. I was ignored. I really had a different life!


    Lin Hai kept shaking his arm in pain: "what should I do with my wrist? It''s killing me now. Can you help me go to the hospital first?"


    "No! If you want to connect it, please watch my wife''s hypnosis first, otherwise, I won''t be polite." Tang Qi rebuffed Lin Hai and let you live. It''s good. You''re picky and really treat yourself as a dish? What a shame!


    Lin Hai dared to be angry but dared not speak. He could only follow Tang Qi to the front. The car soon arrived at the hotel. Tang Qi grabbed Lin Hai and walked up, just like carrying a chicken. Lin Hai felt very embarrassed and said, "no matter what, I''m also a character. I''ll take a look at it like this. Let go of me and I''ll go by myself!"


    "OK, things are not less. I can help you!" Tang Qi said and released him directly. The man rolled on the ground a few times, and then laboriously stood up, covered in ash.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go. Unlock hypnosis!"


    Lin Zhenzhu''s hypnosis was partially untied by the eagle eye before, so she was not in a hurry. What worried people was Ye Lan''s, so she presented it to Ye Lan after entering the door. Ye Lan didn''t remember Lin Hai. Frown: "who are you?"


    "The boy wants to help you untie the hypnosis. Hurry up!"


    "He did it?" Ye Lan''s eyes stared at the boss.


    "Yes, so I took him back..."


    Tang Qi saw Ye Lan running quickly and grabbed his collar. He slapped Lin Hai first. Lin Hai''s face was swollen! He fell to the ground and shouted angrily, "I''m here to help. Why did you hit me? It''s too disrespectful!"


    "You''re so scared that you hypnotize yourself and let me look for opportunities to assassinate Tang Qi. You''re talking nonsense! If it''s not your words, can I dare not approach Tang Qi all day?"


    She''s so angry! Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu or Bai Su did all the actions because of this. She was afraid of hurting Tang Qi by mistake, so she had to do other things. Can she not be angry? Tang Qi knew that she wanted to be with herself and took her hand: "well, let this grandson untie hypnosis for you later, and then we''ll beat you up."


    Lin Hai is twitching at the corners of his mouth. What does this mean? Why have I been unlucky!


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "well, it''s time for you to make a contribution and atone for your sins. Hurry up."


    Lin Hai clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Lan. Ye Lan was seriously hated. He didn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, it was no good. But when he saw Tang Qi''s eyes, he had to forget it. He hit him with a finger ring and whispered. Ye Lan suddenly fell down and sat on the sofa and fainted directly.


    Lin Hai took out a crystal pendant and shook it. Tang Qi couldn''t understand it, but soon heard one of his fingers hit him: "when you wake up, hypnosis will be relieved! One, two, three!"


    After the finger ring, Lin Haidao said, "well, I''m showing Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "you''d better pay attention. Lin Zhenzhu is not easy to bully. If you use any tricks on her, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Lin Hai said, "you can go straight to eagle eye. If I do something, he will know at a glance."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. I can ask the red rose. If so, she won''t find out.


    With his promise, Tang Qi didn''t embarrass him. He directly asked him to help relieve Lin Zhenzhu''s hypnosis.


    In less than two hours, Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu came into contact with each other.


    Tang Qi saw that Lin Hai''s forehead was full of sweat, so he said, "unexpectedly, this job is also physical work!"


    "Of course." Lin Hai said, "it''s hard work."


    "Since you are so tired, you dare to do such immoral things. I find you are really out of your mind!


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help smiling.


    "Yes, I''m not normal." Lin Hai said angrily, "now I''ve done everything I should do. Can I go?"


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi pointed to him and said, "here''s the ring. I have nothing to do with the black market."


    "But there is another one..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I''ll only give you one. I won''t use the other one, but if you dare to do anything bad in the black market, I''ll kill you directly. If you don''t believe it, try it."

 Chapter 1333

    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to leave a ring for this guy, but he thought that after all, Lin Yanzhu''s life was returned with the ring, and no one could hold the handle, so he left one.


    Of course, Lin Hai was not happy, but he also knew that he didn''t have much power to speak now, so he nodded, glanced at the people present, and his eyes were full of gentle smiles: "OK, I''ll remember today''s things, and we''ll see you later." he said and left directly. As soon as he left, Lin Yanzhu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person sat on the sofa as relaxed as if he had been drained of his strength. She was going to die. This person had controlled himself for many years, and suddenly got free. I really didn''t know what to say. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "All right, don''t be sad. Everything is over."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Lin Yanzhu reluctantly smiled, "it''s just that you offended this bastard for me. I''m afraid the future will not be good, because he may take revenge and find a chance to revenge you."


    Tang Qi stretched: "that doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal in itself!"


    Lin Yanzhu said, "I just don''t know what I should do in the future?"


    Tang Qi said, "follow Lin Zhenzhu!"


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi: "what are you talking about? Why should I let her follow?"


    "Well, because you are a police officer, you can help her safety and let her go to Su Hai."


    Lin pearl suddenly realized that it was not because she looked similar to herself. Lin Yanzhu is also a person who urgently needs to leave Southern Xinjiang. Although Lin Hai has great power now, it is only limited to several provinces in southern Xinjiang. As long as he leaves, he will be safe. When she went back, Tang Qi was worried, and Tang Qihai had something important to solve, so she asked Lin Zhenzhu to send her away for the time being.


    Lin Zhenzhu herself also felt that she had left Su Hai for too long. She changed back to report the situation and agreed. They bought a ticket and left at that time. If they didn''t leave quickly, they were afraid that Lin Hai thought of quietly retaliating.


    Tang Qi called Lin Zhenzhu to a room alone before he set out. He said to Lin Zhenzhu, "although I have seriously determined that Lin Yanzhu is a good girl, you should not take it lightly. If anything happens, contact me as soon as possible and don''t let me worry about you."


    "I see. Tang Qi, when will you come back?" Lin Zhenzhu was reluctant to leave Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hugged her slender waist and pressed his lips on her red lips: "I''m finished and saved."


    "When are you finished?"


    "I don''t know, but I promise I''ll come back early for you." his voice became smaller and smaller, but his strength to hold Lin Zhenzhu became stronger and stronger. Although Bai Su can''t see the action inside outside, she still knows it in her heart.


    Ye Lan doesn''t care. She has long been used to Tang Qi''s virtue and is reluctant to part with that girl. She asked Bai Su how the little sister''s wound was. I brought people back from the rose and put them in the next room


    The rose breathed steadily, but she kept falling asleep, as if she would never wake up.


    When ye LAN asked herself, Bai Su said, "it''s not bad. Although the wound is very deep, it''s not a skin injury. I think it can recover soon. It''s really cruel! The girl is less than 20, so she was cut down!"


    "Not only was she looked at, but someone was stabbed by her. That''s how Xiaoju disappeared."


    "Well, it''s really terrible." the two girls thought that the most terrible thing was the hateful Ouyang flying! It''s too much to let these girls kill each other.


    Lin Zhenzhu came out for a long time. Her lips were swollen and left with Lin Yanzhu.


    Tang Qi reluctantly sent it downstairs. As soon as he came back, Bai Su gave him a shudder: "someone came and asked you to meet in the hall. It''s so annoying. Don''t always be affectionate. There are always so many things to do with you."


    "OK, I see. But who is it?"


    "That beautiful woman Sun Hong is the one who wants to keep you."


    Tang Qi said coldly, "you actually caused this? I don''t like her!" is such a big lump of meat trying to crush me? If Bai Su hadn''t quarreled with each other, she wouldn''t have to deal with her.


    But Bai Su won''t admit it. He said: go early and return early, and then he left. Every time you see a beautiful woman, it''s so difficult for you to see that woman this time!


    Tang Qi went out. Sun Hong was waiting in the hall on the first floor. She was crying with tears. Her eyes were swollen, and the meat on her face was horizontal. It was a pity that her beautiful dress would burst open on her. It was really terrible.


    Tang Qi wants to die when he sees her. Can''t this girl lose weight?


    When Sun Hong saw Tang Qi, she rushed over like a cow with a thick voice: "where did you hide my father? You give him back to me!"


    Tang Qi dodged her claws and said, "you said Sun Haoyang hasn''t gone back yet?"


    "If I come back, shall I find you? He went with you at the beginning, why haven''t he come back now? Did you kill my father, you devil, and give my father back to me!"


    Tang Qi was a little bored when he saw her beating mindlessly, but he reluctantly avoided her attack, then grabbed her wrist and exerted himself on her wrist. She immediately hummed in pain and was thrown back to the sofa by Tang Qi.


    Sun Hong panted: "where the hell is my father? Please give my father back to me, Tang Qi. I know you have great skills. What has he done to you? Just hit him. Why kill him! You can kill me, but my father has never offended you. You always..."


    Tang Qi impatiently interrupted her: "OK! I said you don''t talk nonsense here. Why should I deal with your father? I don''t care about him. His disappearance of self love has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t you admit it? I''ll tell you..."


    Tang Qi said the story again: "that''s it. After Liu Siming''s accident, I took two wounded people and left. Liu Siming''s hand went down to grab roses, and your father fainted over there. Later, I saw him go. He really left safely. We didn''t do anything to him."


    Sun Hong''s urgent way; "But I haven''t come back yet! I can''t get through the phone. Will my father be killed by Liu Siming''s men?"


    "No, he didn''t. of course, his men ran away when it was time to run. Did anyone pay for staying here? Think about others. Maybe they met someone. Do they have any friends?"


    "What do you mean? You said my father was looking for a woman? I told you Tang Qi, you''re talking nonsense, I''m not polite!"


    Tang Qi sighed. There''s really something wrong with the woman''s brain circuit. What did I say? You should think this way? He was too lazy to argue with the woman: "call the police. If you''ve been missing for a long time, the other party will help you find it. I can''t help you. Leave!" he said, striding forward. Who knows, Sun Hong rushed over like a beast and directly hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and cried.


    "You must help me find my father, or I won''t finish with you. Since he is going with you, you should be responsible to the end. You can''t ignore my father!"


    If it were a man, it was estimated that Tang Qi could kick the man''s head off with one kick, but it was a woman. Although she was ugly, Tang Qi was also a woman. Tang Qi was a gentleman and couldn''t fight. He had no choice but to catch her and break her wrists. It''s heavy enough.


    "All right, don''t cry. I''ll help you."


    "Really?" Sun Hong said in surprise, "thank you!"


    Tang Qi saw a runny nose on her fat cheek and wiped it all. He resisted the desire to vomit, turned his head and handed her a piece of paper: "wipe the runny nose, and then said."


    "Good!" Sun Hong couldn''t help looking ugly. She wiped her nose and asked Tang Qi what to do.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know him yet. Of course, he doesn''t know his social circle. For today''s sake, he still needs to find Li Kangjian. Since he is his subordinate, he naturally needs to find him if he is missing. He called Li Kangjian. He was surprised at the news.


    "No! I''m not missing. I had dinner with me just now."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi glared at Sun Hong in front of him. Sun Hong was also tongue tied. Just now he forgot to call his boss in a hurry and ran to Tang Qi to find someone. Who thought he should have dinner with his boss!


    Li Kangjian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be very concerned about my men. Well, we drank too much in the nightclub just now and couldn''t walk. I have something to do, otherwise you can pick up people."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Asked for the address, Tang Qi hung up the phone and stared at Sun Hong: "let''s go! Pick up your father!"


    "I see. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I really thought something had happened to my father..."


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about her. He''s so stupid and wants to find a handsome guy. Even if someone really covets your family''s money in the future, he will kill you. You''re terrible!


    Tang Qi and Sun Hong went out of the hotel and went straight to the nightclub. At this time, Tang Qi saw the car behind him, and someone was staring at him? I don''t know who has been following me?


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to know. Sun Hong around him always thanked Tang Qi: "it''s very kind of you! I thought you looked OK after I saw you at the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to have such a good character. I''ll tell my father back and let him match us. Let''s get married! Take it easy, I will treat you well!"


    "Forget it." Tang Qi said coldly; "Study hard!"


    "I''m twenty-seven. I don''t need to study."


    "Your head is only seven years old."


    "You mean I''m simple and lovely?" Sun Hong stared at Tang Qi shyly. The taxi driver in front looked at the woman and said, "this woman is really mentally deficient, but she should look very rich.".


    Tang Qizhi rolled his eyes. Is this woman crazy?


    When the car came to a corner, it suddenly heard the sound of the engine on both sides at the same time. The driver was startled. He looked behind him and said loudly, "no! It''s going to hit!"


    The two cars rushed over completely regardless, and they were about to rush to the rear of Tang Qi''s car.


    Tang Qi said to himself, I just hit someone today, and I''m about to be retaliated?


    "Turn the steering wheel and go into the alley on that side. I''ll go down!"


    The driver agreed in a panic and directly told him to step on the accelerator and continue to rush forward.


    The car behind him chased after him and chased forward quickly. Just hit it.

 Chapter 1334

    The people on the bus are happy to see Tang Qi''s people escape to the side. Tang Qi, you also have today! At this time, Tang Qi had asked the driver to open the door. Then he jumped down and got on the roof of the rear car. The people on the car quickly grabbed the pistol and directly pointed it in their direction. The bullet hit the roof, and a burst of sparks flashed out. Tang Qi was also surprised. This man''s shooting method was good! Almost fell off the roof.


    But he still stood still and grabbed the man''s wrist. He broke it with force. The man''s hand bone was directly broken, and the pistol was taken down. The bullet slammed. The man even had a pistol in his other hand. When Tang Qi didn''t react, a bullet flew past Tang Qi''s forehead.


    "Wipe! How brave!" Tang Qi pulled the man out of the car. The man''s bone had been broken by Tang Qi. Now it was really painful to get it out from such an angle. He fell directly to the ground, his face hit the ground first, and two nosebleed splashed out. The bones were about to break.


    Tang Qi snorted, grabbed his pistol, fired two shots in the direction of the car, and then went to catch the people in the car. In addition to the killer, there was a driver and another killer behind him. Seeing that Tang Qi was so powerful, he caught all their leaders. At that time, he kicked open the door on the other side and ran away.


    The other driver didn''t run. He was strangled by Tang Qi with his arm and pulled it off directly.


    The taxi driver had already run away. Sun Hong didn''t dare to come down at first. Now she ran over quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mind your own business!"


    "But the man ran away!" Sun Hong shouted, pointing to the back of the man in front.


    Tang Qi smiled, grabbed the pistol and threw it out directly. The pistol directly aimed at the man''s back waist and smashed it with force. The man snorted, lay down on the ground and screamed, and began to roll in pain on the ground. Tang Qi just hit this thing on the other party''s acupoint, so his lower body could not move.


    At the beginning, Sun Hong thought Tang Qi was dead. Who knows that she subdued them all at once, so she looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Her eyes were full of envy and jealousy, but she also knew that her honor was really difficult to enter Tang Qi''s eyes, so she came up with her own idea in her heart.


    "I want to go to Bangzi country for cosmetic surgery! I want to be a very beautiful woman!"


    Tang Qi looked back at her and said, "I think you''d better forget it. Don''t eat any more. You have time to lose weight. It''s useless. No matter how good your face is, you can''t hide the meat on your body!"


    Sun Hong didn''t speak, but said to herself, I''ll just take out the fat? This woman always lives very freely. She never wrongs herself, so she won''t reduce her appetite because of Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi glared at Sun Hong and took notice of it. Looking at the three people, he smiled: "how about you discuss who it is! Who is it and why you want to follow me! You still want to kill me? It''s ridiculous!"


    The driver said, "we just want to rob you because you are rich. We definitely don''t mean to kill you! We are really wronged!"


    "You mean to say you are wronged? Why don''t you die!" Tang Qi said and stepped on his face. The guy suddenly burst into tears and snot, and he almost fainted in pain!


    Tang Qi sneered, "are you still loading here? I''ve seen you follow me more than once. Now you say you want to get rich? Have you ever seen a man rob the people on the rough car? Will you think the other party has money?"


    The man was surprised and didn''t expect to encounter such a thing! Tang Qi knew that they were following him. Sun Hong was also surprised and twisted her thick waist: "is it because I see that I am rich? I''m really sorry! I just give people the feeling of a very rich lady, which will trouble you!"


    These people couldn''t help glancing at her. It''s so thick skinned! When did we see you and think you''re great?


    Tang Qi said, "whose people are you and why do you want to kill me!"


    "Well... We''re just... Let go of me..." Tang Qi strangled his neck again, then threw it to the ground and fainted directly. Tang Qi saw the other two people standing here in shock. Tang Qi was really barbaric and not an opponent at all!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You want to try?" he said and kicked the fainting man in that place. The man shouted, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    The other two shook their heads together. "No, we won''t try. We''ll just say it."


    "Who sent you here to follow me and assassinate me?"


    "Yes... It''s mi Qilin."


    When Tang Qi heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his fist was raised again. He was so frightened that the two people shouted: "we all recruit, how can you still do this! We''re telling the truth, how can you fight!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who he is?"


    "Yes, we know that you are his son-in-law, but he really let us find a chance to kill you." he paused and whispered, "in fact, we have signed a life and death contract. If he brakes us and exposes your identity, we will really be unlucky... Please don''t make us confront!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes! You''re right. I won''t do that. Get out of here."


    They were stunned for a moment. They didn''t think they were going to die. Who thought they could escape smoothly? They were really moved!


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "if you don''t go yet, will you let me send you away?"


    "No, we just..." in fact, he wanted to know why his father-in-law wanted to kill his son-in-law, but he didn''t dare to say more when he thought of Tang Qi''s cruel hand. The two helped the man directly out.


    When Tang Qi saw that they had gone, he looked back at Sun Hong. Seeing her stunned expression, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Hong said, "did they say that MI Qilin was going to kill you?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? You know him very well?"


    Sun Hong nodded hurriedly: "very familiar. My father met Mi Qilin almost every day before!"


    Tang Qimei picked up: "do you meet every day? Didn''t he come here for a few days?"


    "Oh, he''s been here for nearly two weeks. He''s often come in the past few months. I don''t know why. My father often meets him. But I didn''t expect him to kill his son-in-law!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mind your own business, or MI Qilin will come and kill your father."


    "What are you talking about? He has a good relationship with my father and won''t do so. I think he has been flattering my father." Sun Hong said confidently. His face was full of pride.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention. He went straight ahead, and Sun Hong hurried up. Because of her fat figure, she ran a few steps and wheezed: "wait a minute! What are you going to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t know what you''re going to do? Of course, it''s to get your father back!" Sun Hong remembered that her purpose with Tang Qi was to find her father sun Haoyang. I''m a little embarrassed, but I still went ahead with Tang Qi. The nightclub was in front. They didn''t take a taxi together and walked directly.


    By the time they arrived, Li Kangjian had left and said he had business to talk about. He didn''t have time to meet Tang Qi, which made Sun Hong very unhappy. No matter who his opponent was, he couldn''t match Tang Qi''s ability! He didn''t even contact Tang Qi, but went to meet others. It''s really unwise! But Tang Qi was very satisfied.


    Li Kangjian wants to win over Tang Qi, but he also knows that Tang Qi''s character doesn''t like those who flatter him most, so he''d better contact Tang Qi in a normal way and go fast.


    And Sun Haoyang had fallen asleep with more than two others. Beside them, there were also women with short skirts in their skirts. The eyebrow was very coarse, with a pungent perfume on her body. Sun Hong saw two eyes and stood up.


    "Who are you? How dare you test so close!"


    "How!" a woman turned Sun Hong''s eyes: "you ugly have no right to take care of me!"


    "What?" Sun Hong was so angry that she slapped the woman: "get out! I''m pestering my father, and I won''t finish with you!" the two women heard that it was the man''s daughter, so they got up and left quickly. It was terrible to offend his daughter.


    When the two men went out, Sun Hong went over and held down her father''s company, then scolded a dirty word and turned away.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    "Get some cold water. Go and have a look!" she said and went out.


    Tang Qi slapped him hard on the cheek, and then sun Haoyang came over from his sleep.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s gloomy face, he said, "what dare you? Why do I hurt so much?"


    "Well, I want you to wake up!" Tang Qi said.


    Sun Haoyang said laboriously, "do you want to know about Liu Siming? It has nothing to do with me. Don''t ask me. I really don''t know..."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not asking you about him. What can I say about a dead man?"


    "Really? What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know about Mi Qilin."


    Originally, sun Haoyang had fallen asleep, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, his face suddenly changed, and then he woke up a lot. He wanted to stand up, but Tang Qi pressed him back.


    "You... Did you hear anything? It''s all rumors!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t rush to deny it. I know everything."

 Chapter 1335

    Sun Haoyang''s heart beat faster and he was very nervous. He avoided Tang Qi''s gaze and was very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "are you really not going to say?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say." sun Haoyang was very embarrassed. He was Weng''s son-in-law, and his daughter and Tang Qi were married. No matter what happens, the woman''s pillow will be fine as soon as the wind blows. But if an outsider like me says something and is hated by Tang Qi or MI Qilin, what shall I do then? So no matter what you say, you can''t tell Tang Qi about it and speak ill of MI Qilin!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? Are you really not going to tell me?"


    Sun Haoyang nodded: "I can''t say, please let me go. I can''t be difficult in the middle."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I won''t ask you, and I know you''re embarrassed. Wait until you want to find me." he stood up and walked quickly forward. Sun Haoyang is quite strange! Why did Tang Qi let me go without saying a word about such a complex and important thing?


    When Sun Hong came back, she was disappointed to see that Tang Qi left only her old father.


    "What''s the matter? Dad, you didn''t keep Tang Qi? I have more to say!" she pouted her sow''s mouth, thick lips and a face of bitterness.


    Sun Haoyang frowned and said nothing. His heart was very chaotic. He always felt as if something bad was going to happen.


    "Dad! Why don''t you talk! Why didn''t you keep Tang Qi!"


    "Shut up! What will happen tomorrow? Who knows! I''m going to be killed, but you''re still the same as a pig. You know what to find. You don''t see what you are. How can Tang Qi like you? Stay away from me!"


    "Dad!" Sun Hong was shocked and wronged. When did her father get angry so easily! He used to be quite gentle with himself. No matter what he did, he didn''t get scolded like this!


    Sun Haoyang said, "well, don''t say it. I''m busy now. Don''t say it. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Are you busy looking for a woman? I think you just don''t want to care about me. I like Tang Qi!"


    "Shut up!" sun Haoyang gave him a slap mercilessly; "I think you just want to kill me! From now on, don''t think about Tang Qi. Let''s go!" he said. He grabbed Sun Hong and walked outside. Sun Hong cried wrongly. He thought his father was crazy. What happened? I must find out!


    Sun Haoyang and his daughter left, but Tang Qi came out of the dark. Seeing their back, Tang Qi sneered, took out his mobile phone, called Bai Su and said the matter.


    Bai Su said, "unexpectedly? What''s the matter? Is mi Qilin really... No... He must have been framed! He''s mi Qilin''s biological father. How can he want to kill you? Is he trying to keep his daughter widowed?"


    Tang Qi said, "I should have found out about it."


    "But you can''t help it if sun Haoyang doesn''t say it? Can you still extort a confession by torture after you catch it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s up to you! Help me!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Help me poison him and teach him a lesson. Let him know that someone is going to kill him. Just lead this suspicious place to MI Qilin. That guy has no choice but to come to me."


    "Well, I''ll give him some diarrhea medicine. No matter what you eat, there are black worms coming out. Scare the grandson to death. He will find you then."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really interesting! But will he believe that MI Qilin did it?"


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I''ll arrange it now. Just wait for the good news." she said and hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qi smiled and left directly. Unexpectedly, MI Qilin was still a little behind. When he asked him to leave before, he didn''t respond or argue at all, but now it seems that he didn''t go back to Su Hai at all, but hid somewhere and watched us quietly. We must think of a way!


    Tang Qi returned to the hotel. As soon as he got downstairs, he saw one of ouyangfei''s men coming. He didn''t see Tang Qi coming. He hurriedly said to him, "we Mr. Jia said that we hope to enter the cave tomorrow."


    "How fast? But the little beauty''s wound hasn''t healed yet!" Tang Qi said.


    "But according to the calendar, Ki has speculated that tomorrow is the best time to go in. If this one doesn''t work, we''ll have to wait for a month. It''s a long dream!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I''ll tell Xiaomei."


    His men hesitated: "our husband said he wanted us to take Xiaomei back directly. You can go there yourself at that time, so..."


    "No!" Tang Qi solved it directly: "hurry up. Xiaomei has just been injured. What if you take her back? So you''d better go back."


    "But our husband..."


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I''ll take Xiaomei ditch then. Don''t force me to do it."


    The man''s eyes twinkled. Knowing that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, he had to nod his head and directly get in the car and go. Tang Qi snorted and walked into the hotel. Xiaomei woke up and sat on the sofa on one side. She was in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw Tang Qi enter the door, she seemed to be startled and wanted to stand up, but the wound on her body was too painful, so she tried to hold the sofa with a painful look on her face.


    Tang Qi went over and helped her sit down: "how''s it going?"


    "Better, have a rest, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know Ouyang flew over just now?"


    "What did you say?" she looked at Tang Qi in surprise, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Just now I asked someone to take you. I said I would let you into the cave tomorrow."


    Xiaomei lowered her eyes and sighed: "although I killed Xiaoju, I still can''t escape death. It seems that there is no good result."


    "Don''t you just go in? I''ll go with you. Help you find a way to get out alive. Isn''t it a mask? I''ll help you."


    Xiaomei shook her head: "do you know why you let me in? In fact, Xiaoju is the most powerful one, but there is no way to find me. The reason is my blood. My blood type is the same as the requirements inside."


    "What''s inside?"


    "HMM. it is said that the spiders in the cave like my blood very much. If they are allowed to get out of the cave obediently, there must be enough blood."


    Tang Qi frowned and thought of the cover given to him by rose before. There was indeed a spider! And she also told herself how to resist these spiders.


    "What do you think? Tang Qi?" Xiaomei said.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you know what the ending is waiting for you, and you have to rush forward? You may die directly on those spiders, do you know?"


    "Yes. I know." Xiaomei said, "but if I don''t promise, I''ll die even worse. Xiaoju and I have been fighting against each other. It''s also because ouyangfei is also hesitating whether to choose her with stronger ability or me with more popular bloody taste, so we can survive for ten years. Now I''m like this, and there''s no hope."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I''m here. I''ll help you."


    "Tang Qi! Your life is in danger. You and I just met..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I said to help you, I''ll help you." Tang Qi didn''t tell the truth. In fact, he wanted to check the two treasure hiding places connected underground, but he wasn''t ready to tell her, because Xiaomei also had her own intention.


    Xiaomei looked at Tang Qi gratefully: "I''m really lucky to meet you directly."


    "You''re welcome," said Tang Qi. "Don''t worry."


    Xiaomei''s eyes were full of tears. She grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and was moved: "you may offend Ouyang Fei for me! I''m really worried about this..."


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid of him at all. Have a good rest. Let''s get ready to start tomorrow morning!"


    Xiaomei nodded and was helped to the bedside by Tang Qi to let her rest, and then she was about to leave.


    When he was about to leave, Xiaomei suddenly stopped him: "don''t go."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to sleep with you, okay?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Now Lin Yanzhu and Lin Zhenzhu are gone. Bai Su goes to clean up the sun Haoyang. Only Ye Lan, but I don''t know where to go. If he were with her, no one would make a noise, but he always felt bad.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re hurt. Forget it."


    "I don''t want to. I hope I can sleep with you. Please help me. My heart is very uncomfortable. I hope you can accompany me." her big eyes looked at his face as if she could speak.


    "OK, let''s sleep." Tang Qi lay in bed with her, and Xiaomei leaned directly into his arms.


    Tang Qi moved in his heart, but nothing happened. Holding her weak body, he said in his mouth, "sleep quickly."


    Her heat all rushed to Tang Qi''s face, making people feel numb all over.


    Such a beautiful woman, after being injured, was still pitiable and leaned against Tang Qi''s arms. Small hands are also son. His body is dragged up. Tang Qi is not Liu Xiahui. It is a little difficult to control directly. Her lips are close to him. Tang Qi wants to refuse the woman, but her soft lips like flowers are pasted on her lips.


    Tang Qi hesitated and kissed directly.


    The lips of the two people were close together, and Tang Qi''s kiss was getting hotter and hotter. At the moment when her cart tore away Tang Qi''s clothes, Tang Qi pressed her wrist.


    "No! You forgot what he said before?"

 Chapter 1336

    Tang Qi''s eyes kept looking at her face. Xiaomei sighed after listening: "I know. He said we must keep our innocence. Absolutely not... But I don''t want to."


    "Why?" Tang Qi let go of Xiaomei''s hand and gradually kept a distance from her: "since you want to get what''s inside, you should know that if there is a problem with the blood, you may not be able to get in. Won''t you fall short of success at that time? Besides, your body hasn''t been well yet, such action will only have a great impact on your wound."


    Xiaomei couldn''t help crying after hearing Tang Qi''s words: "I''m afraid I''ll die if it goes on like this. I think I can be a woman at least before I die! Who knows... Don''t dislike me, I also dislike myself."


    Tang Qi was stunned. He never thought Xiaomei would think so. She was just afraid of her action this time. She hoped to become a complete and happy woman before she died.


    "Tang Qi, you don''t have to help them talk. I also know that the boss behind me is not a good thing. Ouyangfei just wants to get the treasure inside and won''t mind my life and death, and I am the same. In the past, in order to survive, I also did a lot of bad things that people can''t stand. I''m a bad woman. Now I''ve come to a step. I''m true I don''t know what to do. I thought in my heart that I might die a narrow escape before I...... "


    "No." Tang Qi took Xiaomei''s hand: "I will help you, and I hope you can survive safely."


    Xiaomei looked at Tang Qi with hot eyes: "is what you said true?"


    "Of course! Who am I! My words count." Tang Qi looked at Xiaomei with a smile: "don''t worry about delivering your body and mind. I''ll let you go to Wushan with you after you come out safely."


    Xiaomei''s tears pattered down, hugged Tang Qi''s neck and whispered, "thank you, Tang Qi. I''ve lived for so many years. No one will treat me like you and help me do these things. Really thank you... I''ve done so many bad things just to protect myself. Don''t despise me..."


    "Don''t think about it. When did I dislike you?" Tang Qi comforted.


    Xiaomei said something again, but she was already very tired. In addition to the reasons for her injuries, she took painkillers, so she was in low spirits. She soon fell asleep directly. Tang Qi came out of her arms. Wiped the sweat off his head.


    He is also a normal man, because this woman has always been gentle and lingering, and almost didn''t get angry with her. Now he finally got out of bed, went straight out and closed the door. He just breathed a sigh of relief. There was a sharp pain in his ear.


    He hurriedly whispered, "Bai Su, honey, don''t make trouble. I''m wrong! I''m just talking. My wife only has you. You''re my last woman. I haven''t forgotten!"


    Bai Su made it clear to Tang Qi when he married him. He allowed Tang Qi to have many women, but she must be the last one. If you dare to continue looking, you''re welcome. Tang Qi said that just now because he loved the girl. Now I''m sorry to think about it.


    I''m a man. How can I not keep my word? So he kept talking to Bai su.


    "Who said I was Bai Su? Come with me!" it was Ye Lan. She took Tang Qi''s ear and went into the room.


    Tang Qi felt very inexplicable. Ye Lan had never been so savage. There was another person who could hold his ears so rudely! Now my life is even harder.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "are you afraid that Bai Su will castrate you when he knows?"


    "Yes," Tang Qi said honestly.


    "Do you like her? If so, I''ll talk to Bai Su for you."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "in fact, I have only pity for Xiaomei, not love. When her life is saved, I will tell her, but not now." the girl was injured and in a low mood. If I told her that what she said was false, I guess there would be no impulse to survive.


    "You deceive the girl''s feelings?" Ye Lan''s eyes stared at the boss!


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "it''s not cheating. I just want not to make her sad. Is there nothing else between men and women except that relationship? Don''t say this. It''s a headache!"


    Ye Lan shrugged, smiled and said, "I don''t know what your mentality is. Anyway, if you want to do well, how to protect this Xiaomei and make Bai Su less angry, this is the most important!"


    "I see." Tang Qi smiled and held Tang Qi''s hand: "have you finished your lecture?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Come on, let''s kiss." Tang Qi pulled Ye Lan and fell on the bed. Ye Lan didn''t resist. As soon as Tang Qi''s lips were about to stick to her red lips, they were first pressed by a cold thing. Tang Qi felt that his hair was going to stand up. Ah, it''s so cold! Although he can''t see it, he knows very well that this thing will never be ice. If it is ice, it won''t have such temperature and feeling. It gives people an extremely gloomy feeling!


    Tang Qi said, "what is it, really strange?"


    "Guess."


    Tang Qi''s hand touched it, and then he hit it smartly and sat up: "ah! It''s zihanyu!"


    "You''re really smart. Yes, it''s hard to get this thing. We haven''t been to Nanjiang for nothing?" she said with a smile.


    Tang Qi was also shocked. Such things are not only difficult to get, but also difficult to see even some famous jade masters. Zihan jade is not jade, but a kind of ceramic product. It is said that it was a tribute porcelain made by a refining master in the Ming Dynasty.


    However, because the porcelain he refined had an accident when he came out of the kiln, there was a long blood stain under each jade, so it was directly destroyed. People were also beheaded by the emperor. The manufacturing process of these jades has become a secret. Most of the porcelain has also been destroyed, leaving only a few. As the saying goes, rarity is more expensive, so such ceramics have become a masterpiece.


    Now ye LAN has a small teapot in her hand. Turn on the light and look at it. The ceramic presents a kind of lavender soft light, only about ten centimeters in size, as thin as paper, as if it would be broken at any time. You can see the things on the opposite side from here. You can see how transparent it is.


    A long red line extends from the lid of the pot. It was originally a defect formed by the sudden change of temperature, but now it looks like it was deliberately done. It is particularly exquisite and beautiful. It has the beauty of a real person''s heart.


    The biggest difference of this ceramic is that it is always cold. Even if you pour boiling water, it will only change color, but it will not conduct heat, so it is called Zihan jade. It is said that there are only three small teapots in southern Xinjiang, but those experts have only heard of them and haven''t seen them. How can Tang Qi not be surprised that Ye Lan has such a problem?


    "You''ve been out for so long, so you''ve got this? It''s really interesting."


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "you don''t ask who I got it from?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have to spend money? Give it to me then and I''ll sell it for you in my Tangmen antiques." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan smiled and grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and said, "if it''s ordinary, I won''t let you rest so late and show you. Besides, you know, I''m not interested in antiques."


    "So this thing has an incorrect origin?"


    Ye Lan hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "it''s true!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "didn''t you secretly harm someone? People, Haba''s things have been taken for yourself?"


    "Of course not! In fact, this thing is a person''s relic. I found it in his coffin. It''s a burial object."


    Tang Qi opened his eyes in shock: "my God, isn''t it! Ye Lan, when did you do such a thing? Come, go to the hospital with me. What if there''s something poisonous under there that hurt you? Hurry!"


    Ye Lan smiled and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "don''t go! I''m fine, because I took it away before I went down to the land, so there won''t be the kind of thing you think."


    "Who is dead?" Tang Qi thought in his mind that he must be a rich and powerful guy. Otherwise, there would be no such funerary objects.


    "Don''t worry, I have another thing to show you." Ye Lan didn''t worry, and took out another thing to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s eyes were about to fly out when he saw it. It turned out that it was a very powerful antique he had seen before. It was the autumn leaf tea lamp he had seen before.


    A leaf like trace appeared on the tea plate, which was also the reason why old Qin wanted to frame the Song Kang family.


    But didn''t Song Kang leave after revenge? Why are you here!


    "What you said should not be and this thing..."


    "Yes!" Ye Lan said, "yes, Sheng Kang was the one who died. These two things were put here as funerary objects. The reason why I want them back is his last wish before he died."


    "Last wish? What''s going on? Why did he die and why are you here!" Tang Qi felt that his brain was not enough. What''s the situation!


    Ye Lan grabbed Tang Qi and said, "I can say this, but before I say it, you have to be prepared. You must breathe well. Don''t be affected by this thing. Don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, I won''t say it."

 Chapter 1337

    Tang Qi nodded: "I know. I''m prepared. You say it."


    "Song Kang, on the surface, is an antique dealer, but he is actually a spy in the United States."


    "Hmm, hmm?" Tang Qi stared directly and grabbed her shoulder: "tell me again! What''s going on? How did he become a spy over there!"


    Ye Lan took Tang Qi''s hand: "calm down, what if you are heard?" looking at the next room woke Xiaomei up.


    Seeing her reaction, Tang Qi knew something and whispered, "is it related to Ouyang Fei?"


    "Yes," Ye Lan said, "the whole antique circle in southern Xinjiang has been almost eroded by the Americans."


    "These bastards! What are you doing?" Tang Qi frowned.


    Ye Lan told Tang Qi that this organization is a very powerful organization. In order to destroy Chinese culture and plunder Chinese treasures and antiques, especially those treasures that cannot be transported abroad, it will corrode some people from the inside, buy them, force them to use, and let them help themselves.


    Song Kang was also one of them. He wanted revenge, so he was known by the other party. When he found the other party, the other party let him come to Nanjiang and slowly integrate into it. Of course, Song Kang didn''t know about it.


    "When the other party approached him, he was only a stationery boss. He seemed to be an amiable person. He was a Chinese and was charitable. He had been in China for many years. At that time, when Song Kang passed by, he just thought the other party was sincere in helping. Who knows, it only showed up recently."


    "What did he reveal? Did he want this tea?"


    "Exactly! It is estimated that seeing that his enemy has been solved, Song Kang will lower his vigilance and then go to the door. Song Kang himself has left here to go back to Su Hai, but he was killed! And I was ordered to protect him, but I was a step late! My sister Ye Yao and ye Xuan, although they also fought with each other, there are still no people He told us before he died that he was the one who did it! He said he would get his things back when he was buried, so... "


    Tang Qi understood what Ye Lan said. He wanted to keep the treasures, so he made these two things as funerary objects. Because the other party had been in contact with him for too long, his relatives and his men might have been bought by the other party. He couldn''t trust anyone. He also knew that after he died, the other party would search the whole family, but he shouldn''t look at the coffin, So Ye Lan took the opportunity to take this thing away.


    Ye Lan said, "that''s why I came to you! I''ve also found out that Song Kang used to repay his kindness by saying something about the antique circle in southern Xinjiang, especially some cherished antiques. That''s why they stared at many people''s treasures. He also regretted it, but it''s useless. I hope you can help solve this matter."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t expect this! I knew I wouldn''t let him go like this. I should escort him back to Su Hai! Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to die after revenge!" he regretted very much.


    But ye LAN comforted Tang Qi. Even if he protected him, he couldn''t help it. He was a spy. Old Qin just knew it. They didn''t know it. It''s impossible to hang him on his belt day by day!


    "In addition to him, ouyangfei and even your father-in-law have been in contact with that person. We have checked that person and your father-in-law have some accounts and a lot of money!" Ye Lan said carefully when she saw Tang Qi''s eyes. She didn''t want to make Tang Qi angry. She knew he was busy now, but she didn''t say anything. She was worried about Tang Qi''s back. When she thought of it, she had to bite her teeth and say it.


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that his father-in-law, MI Qilin, had said before he came to Nanjiang that there was a stationery shop here that specialized in selling pen, ink, paper and inkstone. If there was a problem, you could go to them, but Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously. He was used to relying on himself for everything. So I haven''t been there, and I forgot the name of the man and the name of the shop. I don''t know what it is. Unexpectedly, it''s that place!


    "So it is! Unexpectedly, the antique circle in southern Xinjiang has rotted like this! I''m really impressed!"


    Ye Lan smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth: "Tang Qi, to tell you the truth, your Su Hai has been corroded in other places. This organization has penetrated all over the world for many years, and I don''t know how many antiques have been secretly taken abroad. You should be more open..."


    Tang Qi suddenly interrupted her and stood up: "I have a question to know!"


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Lan said.


    "Since ouyangfei has something to do with them, do you think the mask you''re looking for this time is what ouyangfei wants, personal behavior, or what the American organizations want?" if ouyangfei wants it, it''s understandable, but if the American organizations want to get it, it''s too sinful! How can you forget your conscience!


    Ye Lan held Tang Qi: "don''t be nervous, let''s check it slowly! We''ll find out."


    "I''m not nervous." Tang Qi said, "I''ll start tomorrow. I must find out."


    At this time, someone came in at the door, grabbed a man and threw him to the ground: "don''t check, I''ve asked for you, and this guy has all been found!" with a bang, a man fell heavily on the stall.


    It was sun Haoyang. After he separated from his daughter, he went to the hotel and wanted to do something.


    But who knows that at this time, Bai Su unknowingly poisoned him.


    When he went to the toilet, he was in great pain. His stomach hurt so much that he was scared to death. His legs were soft and his eyes were dark. When he came out of the toilet and was ready to go to the hospital, he saw a driver of MI Qilin. After seeing him, he came directly to him. He said, "I heard you want to find me?"


    "Who! Who''s looking for you!" he looked around nervously. Tang Qike just suspected him. He couldn''t meet Mi Qilin.


    The man said, "what''s the matter with you? You obviously want to see me. Now that I''m here, you don''t recognize me! Don''t you know that our husband is very busy? Forget it! Whatever you want!" he said and left angrily.


    Sun Haoyang took a few steps and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He went back again. This time, the bug was bigger, and he was paralyzed! Then I suddenly realized that MI Qilin must have killed me before he found someone to come over. This man clearly wants to see if I''m dead!


    OK, you mi Qilin, but I haven''t said anything. You want to kill me!


    Thinking of this, he was going to find Tang Qi, but his legs didn''t listen to him directly. He fell to the ground and struggled for a long time before Bai Su arrived. Seeing him, he sneered: "isn''t this Mr. Sun Haoyang? What''s going on?"


    "Help me! You are a poison expert. I don''t want to die! Help me!"


    Bai Su said, "do I know you? Why should I help you?"


    "I... I''ll tell you everything. Help me. Mi Qilin is so bad. I didn''t expect to be e killed by him. Help me..."


    Bai Su nodded: "OK, your attitude is commendable. If you say something, I''ll help you."


    In this way, Bai Su poisoned and saved people. He caught him in the hotel room. He said it in detail. It was similar to what ye LAN knew. Sun Haoyang was also an organization of the United States, and of course, MI Qilin.


    "Mi Qilin doesn''t look like a loser, but he is also a leader in that country! Because he has been here for many years, some people want to give face, don''t you think?"


    Tang Qi clenched his fist, but Bai Su seemed not to hear it. He continued: "this time, he knew that a mask was about to reappear in the world. He also wanted to see if there were other treasures. These people were running around for this matter, and the other party knew a lot of information."


    Tang Qi said, "so do you want to go there together?"


    "Yes. Your father-in-law is still here until you get the treasure, because you are his son-in-law. Although you are a very powerful person, you also attach great importance to family affection. If you say a word directly at that time, you may be able to deceive you!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "I''m going to do things alone, but so many people are waiting for the results!"


    "Yes, that''s right. So you are the hardest one. Your father-in-law is also very hard. He did such a thing for the sake of interests and benefits. Come and see what you can do!"


    In the past, MI Qilin claimed to be a president, which was not obvious, but now he has been elevated by Tang Qi. He has no rights. Now he has no scruples and has stayed in Nanjiang.


    When Tang Qi finds himself, he says I don''t know what''s going on! Can''t you stay here when you''re in a bad mood? After discovering the mask, you can approach Tang Qi to make trouble.


    Tang Qi said, "what a hateful man!"


    "Yes, no matter what his original intention is to protect his daughter or make money to get through the difficulties of business, it is beyond doubt that he has betrayed intelligence and the country. Sun Haoyang is finished. Now look at what your father should do! We don''t count." Bai Su said.


    Sun Haoyang on the ground had been tortured to death. He couldn''t say a word. He closed his eyes and fainted.


    Ye Lan took a look at Tang Qi. If someone else, it''s estimated that this is direct enough to be insidious. But after all, there was a Mickey in it, and I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about it. I have to think about it, so it''s important to do business first!"


    "Then let him live at ease?"


    "No." Tang Qi said, "we can''t let him get in touch with the organizations over there. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen. Go to sleep. I''ll shut my father-in-law''s mouth now."


    He said and went outside. Bai Su said, "he won''t kill his family in righteousness, will he?"


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "no, he can''t kill people." he can''t scare the snake now. If something happens to him, the other party will retract into his shell. Therefore, Tang Qi can''t do anything to him. He will just shut his mouth!


    Bai Su thought and shouted Tang Qi; "Come back!"


    When Tang Qiyi looked back, a white pill had smashed in his direction. Tang Qi waved his hand and grabbed it.


    "After eating this, he can shut up forever. Don''t worry, he really shut up and won''t die."


    Tang Qi nodded, grabbed the pill and went out.


    The two men looked at each other and understood in their hearts that Tang Qi''s current mood, although he didn''t say a word, they all knew the sadness of his mood.

 Chapter 1338

    At this time, MI Qilin is not in a good mood. Now he has nothing. He had such a quarrel with Tang Qi before. He is in a bad mood. Moreover, he has just received a phone call from his subordinate, saying that sun Haoyang was taken away by Bai su. I was a little worried and shouted with my men on the phone.


    "What do you mean? Why did Bai Su catch sun Haoyang? Did sun Haoyang cooperate with her?"


    "No! He doesn''t mean to cooperate at all, but he has been injured. It seems that he is really seriously ill. What we saw with our own eyes is that Bai Su took him away."


    "What injury? Is he hurt?"


    "Yes, it seems to be a stomachache, but we are far away and can''t see clearly."


    Mi Qilin thought over there, and then suddenly shouted, "no! You fools! Get him back quickly!" he suddenly thought that Bai Su is a very powerful poison man. Now he knows that he and sun Haoyang know each other, so Tang Qi''s personality will find out what''s going on between himself and this man, What are we going to do next? If Tang Qi wants to know his relationship with sun Haoyang, he will find a way to let him speak! If Tang Qi knew about his relationship with the United States, wouldn''t it be bad luck!


    Mi Qilin was so worried in the room that he asked his men to bring him back quickly.


    The man said, "but if Tang Qi takes him away, we can''t bring him back. We''re not Tang Qi''s opponents. It must be worse if we''re caught." the man didn''t want to go.


    He said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense! If you can''t bring it back and try to kill it, you must shut him up!"


    "Yes, we know. We''ll try to kill him!" his men hung up the phone.


    Mi Qilin sat on the sofa and his mind was spinning rapidly. These men were prepared by the American organization. He himself had nothing.


    In retrospect, he was in high spirits and returned to suhai with a lot of property to develop business. He thought that the things he had done had passed. He had sold some antique information to an American organization in order to get some opportunities, but it had been many years. He thought that the times had changed and would not be known for a long time.


    Who would have thought that Tang Qi would be watched all the time? When Tang Qi came to Nanjiang this time, the other party asked Tang Qi to come to the organization. They wanted to approach him in the same way, but who knew that Tang Qi was a free man and didn''t care about it at all.,


    After that, MI Qilin pleaded with them, saying that he was old and didn''t have any rights now. He hoped that the other party would stop interfering with himself for the sake of serving the organization for many years. But the other party is unwilling to let go, and he has to stay here like this.


    Mi Qilin was on pins and needles and was desperate.


    Last time Tang Qi helped deal with the unjust case a few years ago, MI Qilin clearly felt Tang Qi''s suspicion and disdain for him. Otherwise, he would not lose his rights directly, but he still didn''t make progress. If he exposed his old background this time, he really didn''t have a chance in the future. Not only Tang Qi wanted to hate him, but also mi Qi wouldn''t forgive himself. He was desperate now, clutching his hair and whispering.


    "One step wrong, one step wrong! Why is this! I don''t want to betray anyone!"


    The killers he sent out also got nothing in the end. Bai Su knew that they were following, so he easily broke away from their sight and took people back to Tang Qi.


    These men told Mi Qilin that there were no people, and they had been captured by Tang Qi''s men.


    Mi Qilin said angrily, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    "It''s not our fault. If you think we''re going to kill you on purpose."


    Mi Qilin said, "what are you talking about? These fools! Why did they let people go for no reason!"


    "Well, I''ll go as soon as I leave. Anyway, I''ll know sooner or later. Tomorrow is the time to find a mask. You should hurry to find this. When things get better, we''ll leave here."


    "What about me? You have got benefits, so you ignore my existence and let me live and die?" he shouted, but those people scoffed.


    "Do you really think of yourself as your servant? You know who you are. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, we would have killed you! Be honest."


    "What, now I am..."


    "Shut up, what are you? You know best in your heart!"


    Mi Qilin also threw himself out and said with a sneer, "you still say that about me now! Do you want to threaten me now?"


    "What about threatening you? How good are you now?"


    "I tell you, if I die, you won''t get any benefits. Although I''m nothing now, I still have a daughter. He married Tang Qi, and you have to bully me. I''ll tell Tang Qi all these things in detail, so that most of your old people will be killed. Besides you, OK, now it''s all like this, just hang up, don''t worry "I''m tired of you!" he hung up with a swipe.


    Mi Qilin gasps and regrets. What should I do! My son-in-law hates me and the organization over there has to deal with me. I can''t help it at all


    At this time, the door of the room behind him was gently pushed open, and his whole person''s hair stood up. Who is it! Did the other party send us to kill us?


    He grabbed the pistol next to the pillow and rushed out, but the door had been opened.


    He looked at the door carefully, but found no one at all.


    Mi Qilin began to gasp nervously. Could it be that the organization came to assassinate me and saw that I was useless, so he wanted to kill me? He went over and took out a decorative table lamp.


    He wanted to kill the man who wanted to attack himself, but who knows, he didn''t respond at all. He was relieved. Just about to turn back, suddenly a hand stretched out from behind, and a dagger stabbed him in the neck and stuck it on his neck.


    A gloomy voice sounded, and he immediately exclaimed. "Please don''t kill me! I''m wronged. It has nothing to do with me! I don''t know anything..."


    The man didn''t speak and continued to assassinate him. Mi Qilin''s clothes were soon cut a big hole. Although he wasn''t hurt, a cold sweat came out, and he began to struggle desperately.


    "These things have nothing to do with me. If you want to kill Tang Qi, kill Tang Qi. Everything is his business! Kill him. Don''t bully people. Why keep pestering me! I don''t know anything!"


    The man sneered. Mi Qilin took the opportunity to push him away and began to run back quickly. He finally knew he was afraid!


    But just after running out for a few steps, the man behind him grabbed the collar and threw it back on the bed. The man in black in front grabbed the dagger and aimed it at his heart. He was about to stab it.


    Mi Qilin shouted: "Despicable and shameless! I''m a hero who helped your boss do a lot of things and got a lot of things, the white jade porcelain vase! And the poor star map and the carvings of ancient Huaiyu. Can you be so easy if it''s not me? Here are all first-class national treasures. What do you want to do now? Be careful! Tang Qi will kill you, he said It''s my son-in-law! "


    "Not necessarily!" the other party snorted.


    Mi Qilin shouted, "how do you know? Tang Qi is my son-in-law. You are looking for death."


    The other party pulled the mask off his head and threw it on MI Qilin''s face. Then he smiled: "I said no, that''s no, why don''t you believe it?"


    After MI Qilin saw clearly who the person opposite was, he was stunned. It was really hot. It turned out that it was either someone else or Tang Qi himself!


    Mi Qilin was surprised and said, "you''re kidding me! Why are you kidding me!" thinking of what he had been anxious to say to Tang Qi just now, he couldn''t bite off his tongue. He thought about what he would say to cover up his dream if Tang Qi caught him, but he didn''t think he would admit it himself!


    Now he''s going to die for how to fulfill his lie! He sat there foolishly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can you say I''m cheating you? I really admire you for such a person!"


    "No... I have nothing..."


    "You never do good deeds. You''ve been cheating people all the time. As my father-in-law, what do you do every day? Even if I''m a little scheming, did I learn from you? What qualifications do you have to scold me?"


    "No... no, don''t believe what I said just now, I just want to live..." thinking of the things he once asked Tang Qi to help himself and the inside information he confessed, he couldn''t lift his head!


    But Tang Qi would not believe his current sophistry and pressed his shoulder: "how many national treasures did you give to the scourge?"


    "No, I can''t help it in those years, Tang Qi... Think about it. The market is still chaotic. There is blood everywhere. I don''t make enough money to deal with those bad guys. I also want to find a backer and let the other party see it and retreat. At this time, people over there found me and said they appreciated my skills and abilities and were willing to help me start a business!"


    Mi Qilin is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the other party will not help himself in vain, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t accept the other party''s benefits, he will offend the other party. The next time he meets a bad guy, he may die. So he thought, I''ll help directly. Anyway, I only know some simple treasure detection skills. Who thought the other party was drunk Weng''s intention is not wine. He is not asked to help identify treasures at all, but to take advantage of the opportunity to go abroad to transport some precious antiques out of the past!


    "At that time, I was also a character. I often had to attend some auctions, so I went abroad very often and didn''t carefully check my suitcase, so I just... I''m very sorry! Think of me, Tang Qi. I really just wanted to live, or I wouldn''t do it because I survived. Think about it, it''s not so. Mickey and I died long ago!" Mi Qilin knows that she is nothing in Tang Qi''s mind, but Mi Qi is different. She is the love of Tang Qi.


    Anyway, he should also think about her existence, so he won''t be too indifferent to himself.


    Tang Qi sneered: "as long as you have a daughter, can you always let me help you without any obstacles?"

 Chapter 1339

    Mi Qilin begged, "I''m too difficult to ride a tiger. Give me a chance. I will repent and never use my daughter as a bait to deceive you again. Next time I will..."


    Tang Qi sighed, squatted in front of MI Qilin and patted him on the cheek. "Do you think you have another time? People grow up and have calculation and brains. You''re getting more and more confused."


    "Yes, I''m wrong... I''m sorry for you..." Mi Qilin didn''t get angry when he saw Tang Qi. Mi Qilin relaxed a little, then peeked at Tang Qi and thought, shouldn''t he kill me? Then my daughter won''t know what''s going on when I get my death to the organization, so he finally calmed down and began to be nervous again soon.


    Tang Qi is not in the mood to deal with him. Such a fool, he disdains to do it. Besides, when he is dead, Mickey is miserable and won''t have a good life. His conscience can''t stand the condemnation, so he can only leave the hot potato himself!


    "What do you think about the future? Tell me what you think. Let''s discuss it together?"


    Mi Qilin sighed: "what do I think? Now the only thing is to follow you. I hope you don''t deal with me. I have repented and will correct my current problems. Give me a chance."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll buy you a ticket. Go back now..."


    "No!" before Tang Qi finished, MI Qilin firmly interrupted him: "I can''t go back. When I go back, my daughter will be told the truth by the organization!"


    He doesn''t worry about his daughter''s safety, because Tang Qi''s identity is over there. Team leader Ma and others will help. Now Lin Yanzhu and others have gone back, and her life will not be in danger. But what he was worried about was that the people in the organization would jump over the wall and lose their reputation! He said: "Mickey and I don''t know anything about them, and the other party doesn''t want to threaten her, but once I go back, she can''t accept that her father will be so dirty. I can only help them do things!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "your so-called help is the cave you''re going to go to tomorrow?"


    "Yes! They said that as long as they get the things in the cave, they won''t care any more."


    Tang Qi smiled: "do you think their words are credible?"


    "I know it''s not credible, but I think if you can directly annihilate them all at that time, won''t you? Their boss will come at that time!"


    Tang Qi only sniffed: "father-in-law, you still think very clearly! You know to make trouble. After you make trouble, you know to let me carry the pot for you? I really admire you!"


    Mi Qilin didn''t say anything, but he thought, even if I was scolded to death by my son-in-law, so what? Anyway, I have no face now. It''s ugly. It''s better than death anyway.


    Tang Qi said, "well, in that case, you can stay here."


    "Really? Great, but I''m so grateful to you. Sigh..."


    "But." Tang Qi interrupted his words: "you want to tell me everything about the organization. Now the other party knows well about us, but I really don''t know anything about them. Don''t you want to let me down?"


    Mi Qilin quickly agreed, "yes, I know. I''ll tell you."


    He told them how he knew them and how he came and went. At that time, he wanted to sell jade and often traveled to and from all over southern Xinjiang. Therefore, every time he came, he went to the small shop selling inkstones. The other party would tell him how to enter Myanmar and trade with water. Every time he encountered danger, he would be fine as long as he mentioned the name of the man.


    "I mistook him for a good man because I got a lot of benefits from others, and I promised to help regardless of interests. I really regret it. I feel sorry for my ancestors!" Mi Qilin was about to cry,


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. You''re not regretting this thing. You just think why should I be exposed? Why do you know and regret it? If the other party hadn''t been aggressive, you wouldn''t have told me the truth.


    "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? What I said is true. Not only me, but even ouyangfei and others are the same. Although sun Haoyang doesn''t operate antiques, because he often runs the business of underground banks, he is helping to launder money and make illegal income legal."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "so does Li Kangjian know about it?"


    "No, I don''t think I know, because I heard what sun Haoyang meant. He got a lot of benefits from it. He even bought luxury houses in many places, but if Li Kangjian knew it, the big head wouldn''t give it to him."


    Tang Qi nodded. Indeed, this sun Haoyang is not a good bird!


    He asked his father-in-law if he knew that there would be something in the cave tomorrow, but the answer was No. the other party only knew that there were these things, but he didn''t know what was inside. Otherwise, he would have gone in by himself, and he could wait until so many years to let the other people in?


    "Ouyangfei is the same. He doesn''t want to be controlled by this organization, but he can''t help it. Who can make himself get benefits from each other in times of crisis? He can only accept it reluctantly. It''s a pity that he won''t understand each other''s way!" Mi Qilin said, shaking his head and regretting his life experience.


    Tang Qi smiled coldly: "you are all wronged! It seems that only others are wrong."


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "OK, you can have a rest here. Just come to the cave as usual tomorrow. After completing this thing, the other party won''t care about you for the time being. Don''t worry about the others." Tang Qi said, standing up and going out.


    "Who is the man who runs the stationery shop?"


    "It''s called Songping, but I know it must be a fake name. No one knows who it is. I''ve thought about how to investigate it, but there''s no progress."


    Tang Qi absorbed Du. It''s late now. It''s estimated that there''s no result when I go. Wait for me to come back.


    Mi Qilin grabbed Tang Qi and said, "actually, i... I did one more thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "I... I used to want the people of that organization to scare you. But I didn''t want to murder you!"


    Tang Qi thought of being chased and killed at night. He did it! But his face was still calm and said calmly, "do you want to give me a blow for what?"


    "I was confused and angry at that time, but now think about it, you gave all your family property to my daughter for good. I was wrong. Forgive me."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, it''s good to know your mistakes and change them." he didn''t expect this person to say it, nor did he want to embarrass them. He didn''t want to say it. Who thought he said it himself, it was very interesting.


    Seeing that Tang Qi kept walking out, he said tightly, "am I..."


    "I forgive you. Go back and have a rest. See you tomorrow."


    "I see, Tang Qi, you are really a good son-in-law."


    Tang Qi said, "can you do it yourself? Otherwise, go back with me."


    "No! But it''s dawn for several hours. The other party still expects me to do things and won''t assassinate me." he doesn''t want to leave with Tang Qi. He sends the people away. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and is finally finished.


    Now Tang Qi is still not angry or angry after knowing the truth. I can go back to suhai to continue my life after this.


    Although Tang Qi has not allowed me to set foot in those enterprises, my daughter is soft hearted! It must be OK. I can get my business if I shed a few tears when necessary. After all, I earned most of it, and she was embarrassed to swallow it alone!


    He thought of this and smiled. In the final analysis, he was still unwilling to leave his rights and wealth.


    Mi Qilin first sent a text message to her daughter to ask her how she was doing. She found that MI Qilin was no different from the past. Then she relaxed and fell on the bed. Then she entered the dream. But at this time, the door opened again, but no one came in this time, just pieces of smoke. Mi Qilin has entered the dream, After breathing such smoke, there was no way to get up. Then someone walked through the flyer and threw a lit match on it. Then he snorted and went out directly. The smoke inside was the biggest combustion promoter, and soon the whole bed burned.


    Mi Qilin didn''t move. He slept with a smile on his mouth.


    When others smell something wrong and rush in, it has completely become a sea of fire. The fire engine came quickly and was busy all night.


    Tang Qi didn''t know the news until he woke up for dinner. Ye Lan immediately asked people to investigate, and then brought back the news that shocked everyone.


    "When someone went in to save people, MI Qilin had fallen over there in the fire and almost burned to death!"


    Tang Qi listened and said, "what''s the matter now?"


    "It''s said that I thought I had inhaled toxic gas, so I can''t wake up for the time being. The doctor said that even if I can wake up, I won''t use my brain. I''ll have to sit in a wheelchair and have hemiplegia in the future. I''ve told Mickey and I''m going back."


    After Mickey didn''t listen to the news, she burst into tears. She still talked to herself. Why did she suddenly become like this? She didn''t blame Tang Qi. She knew what her father was and hurried over.


    Tang Qi sat there silent, frowning.


    Bai Su said, "do you know who did it?"


    "It can''t be that organization. They still need his relationship with me! Ouyang Fei doesn''t dare. After all, she has a handle in each other''s hands, so who is it?" Tang Qi thought of rose. She knows this thing clearly, and the intelligence network is so perfect that she doesn''t know Mi Qilin''s relationship with herself. She''s worried that there will be one more person to take a share, They get a lot less benefits. So just


    No, Tang Qi shook his head. Now there is no evidence. It must be better to investigate.


    At this time, Xiaomei came over and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    She was injured and slept all night, so she didn''t know what was wrong. She was frightened when she saw the fight and guessed what had happened.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry about anything. Just follow me."


    Seeing that he was so gentle and considerate to the woman, Bai Su suddenly snorted from his nose, saying, damn guy, now start to show someone tenderness?

 Chapter 1340

    Tang Qi glanced at Bai Su: "jealous?"


    "I didn''t." although Tang Qi said it had nothing to do with the woman, Bai Su just doubted the woman and always felt that she was not at ease.


    Tang Qi doesn''t say much anymore. Just let her pay attention not to be discovered. That''s not good.


    And Mickey has to come to see her father, so Tang Qi said, "Ye Lan, please help me go to the airport to pick Mickey up. Don''t say anything more. She should come by the nearest plane. Help me. If you can''t, let the captain send someone to protect her. She can''t take risks alone!"


    "I see. Don''t worry. You must be careful outside." I wanted to go with Tang Qi, but now Mickey came and couldn''t ignore it, so Ye Lan agreed. Moreover, Ye Lan understood Tang Qi''s meaning and didn''t let her know about the housekeeper''s own affairs, let alone the danger Tang Qi might encounter. Her heart was very sad, but she couldn''t say anything.


    I cleaned up and went straight to the airport.


    Mickey got off the plane and saw Ye Lan. They didn''t say anything and hugged each other tightly.


    "Where''s Tang Qi? Where has he gone now?" Mickey sobbed.


    Ye Lan said: "he has something important to check. After all, his father-in-law has such a big thing. We must check it out. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Wait a minute!" Mickey grabbed Ye Lan''s wrist and looked at Ye Lan: "did Tang Qi do anything dangerous?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Otherwise, Tang Qi will worry about how I am now. I won''t let go. I want to come to Nanjiang, but go by myself." Mickey, who hasn''t met for some time, has become particularly calm. She and Tang Qi are a pair of lovers in love, and she knows his character very well. Now, unless Tang Qi has something particularly important, otherwise, she won''t come out, Ye Lan''s words couldn''t deceive her. Ye Lan''s face was stiff, and then reluctantly said, "nothing..."


    "Tell the truth, sister Ye Lan! You''ve been around Tang Qi for so many days, we can only occasionally talk to Tang Qi online, and he doesn''t tell the truth! And my father has become like this. There must be something bloody? Tell me, I''m also in charge of the company now, and I can deal with it!"


    Ye Lan saw that Mickey had really grown up a lot. A trace of perseverance was added to her beautiful face, so she nodded: "OK, I tell you, let''s talk while we talk!"


    The two got into the car and went directly to the hospital. On the way, Ye Lan told Mi Qilin about how Mi Qilin had been contaminated with a bad organization, what he once wanted Tang Qi to help do bad things, and what Tang Qi was going to explore in the cave over there this morning.


    What she said is very simple, but Mickey already knows that there must be a lot of dangers! Her father had suddenly put all his rights under his own management. She suspected that something must have happened. Now that she knew this, she nodded.


    "I see. Let''s go and see our father."


    Ye Lan smiled and thought that if she had been in the past, she would have blown up. She cried and asked what to do now, but now Mickey has matured a lot and won''t cry anymore. Instead, she has her own calculation in her mind. If Tang Qi knew it, she must be distressed and pleased. She has trained her wife.


    Mickey glanced at Ye Lan: "what do you think?"


    "Nothing. I''m worried about Tang Qi and my father''s life."


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi has met a lot of things and will be fine. Your father''s life is in danger, but he can''t stand up and walk upright."


    "Alas! This is also his fate. We have nothing to say." Mickey said. She knew in her heart how much trouble her father had caused. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, she would have been dead. Last night, he sent himself a text message. The meaning was that she wanted her to return the company to him. Originally, she didn''t take it seriously and just gave it to him directly.


    But now after listening to Ye Lan''s words, her heart is full of anger! This hateful father took advantage of Tang Qi. In the end, he still wanted to take advantage of Tang Qi and me to take back his rights!


    I made a mistake. I don''t want to think about how to remedy it. I just want to go unpunished and get benefits. How can there be such a good thing!


    But this man is still his own father! If anyone else could slap him, he could only sigh in the face of him. No wonder Qin Boming didn''t like his son-in-law so much and didn''t agree that his mother married him. Sure enough, you have a sharp eye. Mickey was angry and helpless. She went to the hospital with Ye Lan.


    Outside the ward, the two of them met a man. He was a bright and elegant woman. She was quite beautiful. She was wearing a red dress. She was slim and slim. Her almond eyes and flower like lips were particularly dazzling. Not only the two girls were stunned, but all male doctors and other patient families passing by looked at the woman more, It looks so good! She twisted her thin waist and came over with a smile on her mouth.


    Mickey and Ye Lan didn''t speak. They thought the same thing: Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t come. If he came, this woman would be the kind he likes!


    The woman came to Ye Lan and looked at her: "well, are you Tang Qi''s woman?"


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. She moved a little in front of Mickey. She was Qin Boming''s subordinate. Because she always helped Tang Qi, she was given to Tang Qi by Qin Boming.


    But her essential status is not as good as Mickey. When she meets something, the first thing she thinks of is to protect Mickey.


    Mickey''s hand held Ye Lan''s hand, a little nervous, because there was a strange thing in the woman''s eyes, which was very frightening. Like a poisonous herb, people can''t help paying attention when they see it.


    The woman smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you answer me when I ask you?"


    "So what, not so what, why do you ask this?"


    "I''m just surprised that you''re not as good-looking as Mickey. Why protect Ye Lan? Mickey''s face..." the woman''s hand suddenly extended to Mickey''s direction, and her long nails were smeared with red Cardan, giving people a particularly flirtatious feeling!


    Mickey''s skin was like a rolled egg, delicate and white, scratched by her nails. It is estimated that the face will be broken directly! Therefore, Ye Lan quickly raised her hand to grab her wrist. The woman''s action was as fast as lightning. She was a few times to Mickey, but they were all stopped by Ye Lan! She grabbed the woman''s wrist and pushed back.


    Women in high heels could not stand steadily. They almost sat on the ground and looked angrily at their direction. Biting her red lips, she looked at her coldly.


    "You are so powerful. Why are you willing to live under others? You should protect her? Isn''t it good to start your own business directly?"


    Ye Lan said, "just make it clear what you want to say. Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Lan''s position protected Mickey and didn''t give the woman any chance at all.


    The woman shrugged: "well, I''m here to send Tang Qi an invitation."


    Ye Lan said, "we don''t know you."


    "I''m just a small character. If I don''t know him, I don''t know him, but my husband is also a very famous figure in southern Xinjiang. If you know him, you will understand that I won''t send an invitation very abruptly."


    "What invitation?"


    "I Mr. Jia is getting married, and the bride is Miss Mickey."


    Mickey said angrily, "what are you talking about? I don''t know you at all! Why should I marry him?"


    "Because of your father, don''t you like your father very much? Now your father is in our hands! Your father''s disease is very difficult to treat. We need to help detoxify, but Mr. Jia and your father don''t have a good relationship. The only possible thing is to get some benefits. We also know that you are a filial daughter, so we will agree to my husband''s request and don''t discuss with you She grabbed the man. Do you know? "She said, handing a gilded invitation to Tang Qi


    The words above are just the names of Mickey and a man. The man called Mike away. He should be a foreigner. This is really ridiculous. Ye Lan has laughed.


    "What are you talking about? There''s no such thing. It''s ridiculous to say kidnapping is fresh and refined. How can Tang Qi''s wife marry someone you don''t know? You''re despicable!"


    The woman said, "shut up if you don''t know the situation! Now your father is in our hands! Think it over. After three days, you can get married."


    When she finished, she twisted her waist and said, "Mickey looks good, but she''s not as good as me. I don''t know if Mr. is crazy and has a crush on such a person?"


    Ye Lan was so angry that she rushed to hit people, but turned around and saw that Mickey rushed over and directly opened the door to look inside. Sure enough, the ward was empty. As a result, the nurse stood up and didn''t look very good, and several doctors were a little black and blue.


    Was beaten.


    A nurse said, "sorry, we didn''t mean it. We were covered by someone."


    "How long ago was my father taken?"


    "Almost two hours ago." the man was very nervous. After all, the patient was taken away in his ward. This matter can be big or small!


    Mickey didn''t embarrass these people too much, just let them go.


    "It seems that those people want my father''s property before they marry me?"


    "It should be, because the family property is under your name, and if you marry each other, naturally the husband and wife share the family property."

 Chapter 1341

    Tang Qi didn''t know what happened to Mickey at this time. He took Xiaomei directly to the years villa. Ouyangfei was already waiting there. Besides Xiaomei, Bai Su followed. They all looked serious and didn''t want to talk. Ouyangfei was very happy to see Tang Qi and came quickly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re here! With you, our affairs may be much smoother. I''m sure we can go in and take out the mask!" he said and looked at Xiaomei: "I''ve chosen such a person among so many people. I''m full of trust in you and will succeed."


    Xiaomei doesn''t speak. She just looks at ouyangfei coldly. How can a person who doesn''t care about her life or death but just for her own sake make her grateful! Xiaomei is not a fool, so she doesn''t have any intimacy at all.


    Tang Qi nodded: "really? Very good. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak and grabbed Xiaomei''s arm: "what''s going on? I think you seem unhappy! Tell me what''s going on."


    Xiaomei sneered and said: "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you just want to use me! You want my blood to deal with the spiders inside. You let us girls fight and assassinate each other and die in front of you one by one. You don''t care at all, just to get the things inside? Now I''m going in, your dream has come true, and you shouldn''t continue to load them Go. "


    Bai Su looked at their reaction and wanted to say something to satirize Ouyang Fei, but Tang Kai''s eyes stopped him.


    Ouyangfei was furious, pointed to her and said, "don''t say such words again, otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    Xiaomei said, "I also know your true face. Don''t say anything else. I''ll just go into the cave. Anyway, I''m also a child of a poor family. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to enjoy so many years of delicious food and drink. I''m also very grateful for this!" her language was full of irony.


    Tang Qi held her hand: "don''t say it. It''s no use saying this. I''ll take you out."


    Xiaomei said, "well, I see."


    "Xiaomei! You misunderstood me!" ouyangfei grabbed Xiaomei and said, "don''t think of me like this. I once thought to be good to you. It''s you and I who have a misunderstanding! Don''t do this!"


    "Oh, is that so? I''m really moved!" Xiaomei snorted from her nose, obviously not believing him.


    Ouyang Fei took a look at Tang Qi''s hatred! Who is Lao Tze? This little girl has seen through it for a long time! This woman has been using me to eat and drink, and she doesn''t know how much money she has gained from me. Now she has climbed up Tang Qi and this big tree and is unwilling to talk to me, but it''s not so easy for him to get rid of me. Who am I! How could she take advantage of it!


    If I can''t get the mask, I''ve worked hard for so many years. No, I have to think of a way. At the thought of this, he smiled and walked up to Xiaomei, as if to pat her on the shoulder, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "You''d better not touch her easily, let alone get close to her. She''s going inside in a moment. She''s nervous." who knows if ouyangfei wants to put something on her to prevent people. It''s better to be careful.


    Xiaomei is obedient. She hides behind Tang Qi and doesn''t give him a chance to fund herself!


    Ouyangfei was very angry in his heart, but on the surface, he smiled and nodded.


    "OK! Now that you''ve thought about it, I can''t say anything. You must be a little smaller after you go in. I''ll wait for you here. Even if you have defense and resentment against me now, you won''t care. After all, we''ve been together for so many years. Do you think Xiaomei has feelings?"


    Xiaomei bowed her head and didn''t speak. She hesitated because she was really nice to herself. She spent her pocket money freely, and she didn''t get angry no matter how many mistakes she made. Once, a very frivolous man came to Nian villa and drank too much wine to molest Xiaomei. Xiaomei took her to the River, pushed her down and almost drowned, but in the end, her husband didn''t say anything Yeah.


    Even if she gave the man some benefits, she was much better than other little sisters. Xiaomei was moved in her heart. Although she knew it was because of her blood type, she still had some feelings for him. She had long regarded him as her elders and even her father. Tang Qi saw the hesitant look on Xiaomei''s face and knew that she must be soft hearted.


    No, I can''t let her be cheated by ouyangfei''s sweet words. I have to find a way to make her return to normal. Thinking of this, Tang Qi went over and patted Xiaomei on the shoulder: "think about going into the cave later. Don''t think about anything else in advance!"


    "I see." Xiaomei came back and nodded to Tang Qi,


    Ouyang Fei looked at Tang Qi coldly and said to himself, I have trained you for so long, but I was robbed by Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said, "what are you staring at me for? Did I say something wrong?"


    "OK, let''s stop talking for the time being. Let''s go!" ouyangfei smiled at Tang Qi. No matter how much hatred, we''ll wait until we enter the cave, and it''s not possible for Tang Qi to leave the cave!


    At this time, someone came again. For Tang Qi, these people were strangers, but Ouyang Fei knew them and was a member of the American organization. He hated them very much, but he couldn''t do without receiving them. After all, his lifeline was controlled by the other party. He could only greet them with a smile.


    The other party smiled and said: "I heard that there are important activities today, so we also come to participate. I don''t know if Mr. Ouyang doesn''t want us to see it. If you don''t welcome us, we''ll go now!"


    "How could it be! There are many difficulties and dangers for us to go this time, and we don''t know what we will encounter. If we have your help, we will get twice the result with half the effort... No, it will get twice the result with half the effort!" Ouyang Fei laughed.


    Tang Qi looked at their faces. They were all proud. He disdained them and didn''t know how good he was. He still pretended to force here. Bai Su didn''t have a good face. However, because Tang Qi had explicitly forbidden not to quarrel with them, she had to stop talking. She said, I''ll teach you a lesson when the time comes!


    These people have just arranged, and someone has come. They are some famous antiques in southern Xinjiang. They also know that such provincial capitals are all shameless, but Tang Qi is no longer. These people are big, but they are just a smash. It''s nothing to say. They clean up with three fists and two feet. These people also know that there is no hope for many things, But at least you can see. It would be better if you could get a share!


    Tang Qi walked with them on the net car. There were dozens of people and many cars, a total of fourteen or five cars. He drove straight to the cave. Tang Qi didn''t sit in the same car with Ouyang Fei. He took Xiaomei and Bai Su in the back. A car followed Ouyang Fei from a distance. Tang Qi seldom drives with such rules, mainly for the two people on the co pilot.


    Bai Su said, "Xiaomei, you have a quarrel with him so soon, and you''re not afraid of an accident!"


    "Nothing. I''ve seen it for a long time. I''ve understood everything since I was almost killed."


    "Speaking of your injury, why didn''t the rose come?" Bai Su said strangely, "isn''t this woman interested in Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi was choked by his own saliva and coughed directly: "I said you don''t always say I''m confused, okay? When did I say she liked me? You didn''t see the face of rose, so you would speculate that your brain is so open, why don''t you become a screenwriter?"


    Bai Su pinched Tang Qi''s ear: "don''t argue here. If she is not a good friend with you, why should she help you?"


    "She''s for good! Otherwise what do you think?" Tang Qi was also very strange. Why didn''t the rose appear? Have you been waiting for me at the cave door?


    The scenery on both sides of the car has gradually changed. It is desolate everywhere, and the weather is not very good. It has always been gloomy. Looking up, there are dark clouds in the sky. It seems that it will rain in summer at any time, giving people an extremely gloomy and depressing feeling.


    Tang Qi said, "this day seems to indicate that this thing cannot be done!"


    "No, I think it indicates that ouyangfei is going to give his nickname!" Xiaomei sneered.


    Bai Su said, "I didn''t think you really wanted him to die!"


    "Of course! Do I want such a beast to live? What a joke!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s quite angry, but if the city can''t keep up, there will be no good results in the end."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaomei was dissatisfied with his words, but wanted to refute a few words, but she couldn''t find a point to refute, so she had to be angry.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "you''ll know then. You see, although ouyangfei hates me in his heart and is dying, he greeted me with a smile on the surface. Why didn''t you really like me at that time? He was just looking for opportunities to kill me. Unlike you, hatred is on his face and will only be used at that time. You should learn to be smart, you know?"


    Xiaomei pondered for a moment and then nodded: "I see, but Tang Qi, what about you? Do you hate me too, but you just don''t want to show it."


    Tang Qi glanced at Xiaomei and shook his head: "no, I like you and want to be with you."


    As soon as Bai Su''s face changed, he was about to speak and was stared by Tang Qi. Bai Su bit her lips and stopped talking. Tang Qi whistled and continued driving.

 Chapter 1342

    And Xiaomei grabbed Bai Su''s wrist: "don''t worry. I know I''m sinful and won''t take him."


    "Xiaomei, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like listening to this," Bai Su said. She disdains to compete for Tang Qi with Xiaomei. She is very confident in her feelings with Tang Qi. Ouyangfei, who is involved in the above, is one of his subordinates. He sits in the back row alone. He doesn''t look back. He is very upset.


    His subordinates said: "do you want Tang Qi to continue to be arrogant? I think it''s better to find an opportunity and tell the organization, but you can give him directly..."


    Ouyang Fei said, "no! We still need to use Tang Qi''s ability now. How can my dream be realized if he dies? Do you think it''s OK to rely on Xiaomei''s fool? Don''t act arbitrarily here. If things fail, I''ll ask for you at that time!"


    His men hurriedly promised and didn''t dare to say anything. All the people in the car arrived here back and forth.


    The cave in front looked particularly gloomy in the yellow grass. Tang Qi got out of the car and walked over. Looking at it from a distance, he found that the cave looked very general. It was not as big and spectacular as he thought. It was very short. It was surrounded by a depression. There was mud and water in many places. It looked very dirty, so they stopped a few meters away from the cave.


    They looked in the direction of Ouyang Fei: "how about going there and have a look?"


    Ouyang Fei was stunned and said, "this should be my daughter Xiaomei and Tang Qi. I can''t go in and I''m not qualified. This is the above rule."


    Tang Qi smiled: "according to the above rules, only one girl can go in. I''ve already gone in. If you have any politeness, you can go too!" he said, grabbed Ouyang Fei''s collar and walked straight forward. Ouyang Fei struggled. He didn''t want to go. His original intention was to let Tang Qi go in with Xiaomei. If he could get anything back, At the moment they came out, they shot each other directly, but who knows that Tang Qijing thought of such a way and dragged him in!


    "I won''t go! I can''t go, I''ll keep it here! Xiaomei, please say a word for me. I always love you as my daughter. You can''t let me in!"


    Xiaomei glanced at him: "father, you''d better go. I''m not willing to let you wait for suffering outside. It''s better for us to go together. It''s a kind of care!" when she finished, the corners of her mouth hooked up and showed a smile, which was full of irony.


    He didn''t want to go, but the people behind him had made a decision for him: "you''d better go."


    "What? But I don''t want to go..."


    Bai Su said, "there are many things you don''t want to do. I''ll go too. Let''s go together!" she said, holding Ouyang and flying inside. Although Tang Qi had agreed not to let her in, was Bai Su obedient? I always go my own way. I grabbed him and dragged him in. Ouyangfei also wanted to die. He didn''t want to take risks. He didn''t want to die. He just wanted someone to help him work hard, but Bai Su took out a silver needle and directly aimed it at the acupoint on his back. This guy was sore and soft all over there immediately.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s go together!"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "you see, he doesn''t resist anymore. It shows that he has liked this feeling."


    "Don''t! Let go of me!" ouyangfei couldn''t make a sound at all. His voice was like the cry of a small mosquito. No one could notice. He dragged him to the cave door. The soil on the ground was splashed. Their clothes were all dirty. He was very embarrassed. His hatred for Tang Qi and others rose with the brush. When I kill you all, I''ll put you to death! I can''t let you have a good life!


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to him at this time: "hurry up! Let''s hurry in!"


    Ouyangfei gnawed his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Of course it''s the key. What''s the matter? Don''t want to give it?" Tang Qi smiled,


    Bai Su took the silver needle and stabbed it into his shoulder. The guy immediately gave a pain like killing a pig, but no one cared about his life and death. Ouyang Fei''s teeth were creaking. Now there was no other way. He had to give the key to Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi nodded and opened the door directly, The door of the cave is made of a stone. The stone door creaks and is pushed open. First, there is a damp and musty smell in it, which makes people''s brain buzzing. It seems very uncomfortable and hot eyes. Xiaomei walked in front. Her body shook and almost knelt on the ground.


    Tang Qiyi held her and said, "how''s it going? I''m not feeling well?"


    Xiaomei shook her head: "nothing, I''m fine!"


    "Does Bai Su have any poison in it? Why don''t you throw ouyangfei in first. If he dies, we''ll find a way. If he doesn''t die, we''ll go inside again."


    Ouyang Fei was mad when he heard Tang Qi''s words! Is this using me as a test object? It''s hateful!


    Bai Su smelled the smell in the cave and said, "nothing. It''s because no one has opened it for a long time. It should be a lack of Yang. Coupled with the smell of moss in the cave, it doesn''t matter. Just put it for a while."


    "So it is. Ouyangfei, congratulations. Don''t go in." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak. This time he really made a mistake. He just lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot! Don''t let Tang Qi know how good it is. Let Xiaomei go in and care about her life and death. It''s good now. Because Tang Qi went in, those organizations have given up themselves and wanted Tang Qi to find a way. What should I do? It''s hateful. I''m with Tang Qi now. I don''t know what the outcome is. Once the other party is unhappy, he may kill me at any time. What should I do!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? Why don''t you talk? Do you regret that I won''t let you in?"


    Ouyang Fei said, "nothing. I think you''re right."


    "That''s good. You want to be open. Of course there will be setbacks in life." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "you are so funny, Tang Qi! You killed ouyangfei."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not funny, it''s funny and humorous, you know? Don''t make your husband so bad!"


    "I see. I was wrong."


    "Just eat wrong. Come on, let me kiss a dear wife!" Tang Qi leaned over. But she was pushed aside by Bai su.


    The two flirted here, which made Ouyang Fei almost mad. The little sister on one side was also very indifferent and uncomfortable. In fact, in Tang Qi''s mind, he was just a small role.


    After a while, Tang Qi said, "how''s it going now, OK?"


    "Wait a minute." Bai Su took out a strange thing like a candle. When it was lit, they saw an orange fireball flying directly out of the cave. Soon they heard a crackling sound inside, and then a burst of white smoke flew out, and a sweet smell came to their faces. It''s much more comfortable than the smell just now.


    "OK, we can go in." Bai Su smiled.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "the candles in this restaurant are interesting. What is it?"


    "Well, this thing is made of animal oil. It is not only used for lighting, but also to detect the oxygen concentration in it, because its flame is different in color according to the raised concentration. The color just seen shows that there is plenty of Yang, and the white smoke can dissolve the miasma and some toxic corpse gas in it. There is basically no problem What can hurt us. "


    Tang Qi nodded, pointed and said, "it''s really my daughter-in-law. She knows everything."


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to flatter. In fact, the mechanism inside is not terrible. What''s terrible is people." she said and glanced at ouyangfei not far away.


    Ouyang Fei snorted, "if you''re afraid of me, you might as well kill me directly! Why do you have to say this strange thing here!"


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Bai Su said, "and I want to kill you. I don''t need you to know. I want you to die without knowing why!"


    Ouyangfei clenched his teeth and looked at Bai su. Of course he believed in the woman''s ability. But he said in his heart, you are very powerful, but I ouyangfei is not a vegetarian. Do you fight with me? Take your time! When he thought of this, he stood up holding the wall. As he walked, he took out a white incense and lit it. While doing it, he muttered something to himself.


    "What is this? Do you want to curse us and kill us?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak, but walked slowly forward. He was hurt by being cleaned up just now and was stabbed in the acupoints by Bai su. Although he has recovered, it''s still very hard to walk.


    But he still endured the pain and continued to walk forward.


    This time, Xiaomei explained: "he is completing the sacrifice. We just follow behind."


    "Can''t you use this as an excuse?"


    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have to follow!" Ouyang Fei said coldly.


    Bai Su bit her teeth, stared at him and forced him! An old woman is afraid you won''t succeed!


    But seeing that Tang Qi and Xiaomei followed, he followed.


    This passage is very narrow. There are all traces of water under the cave, and there are drops of water left at the top of the cave, which hit people, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, because the water is very cold.


    There is a black finger where the other person is tall. The thick and thin rope extends all the way to the front. It is full of bells. It looks like something old.

 Chapter 1343

    Tang Qi was very curious. He stretched out his hand to touch the bells and frowned in surprise. These bells are not made of ordinary copper or other metals, but are all meteorites. Such stones can also be made into bells!


    Moreover, the time of this bell has been nearly 500 years.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?" Xiaomei asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said what he thought. Xiaomei''s face changed and looked at the meteorite Bells: "you say this thing is so old, it must be difficult to make it?"


    "Yes! Such meteorites are difficult to fuse. Compared with the special forging process in the manufacturing process, and some other combustion materials are added, otherwise, these things can not be made."


    "Well, if these things are shipped out, it''s estimated that they will cost a lot of money?" Bai Su said strangely.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "you know money! Well, it''s like this. Although these meteorite materials are not gemstones, they also have high research value and artistic value. They should buy a lot of money. In addition, they also play a great role in the research of experts on the forging technology at that time."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Hurry up and catch this thing! Let''s take out these bells and buy a lot of money!"


    She said, reaching out to pull the rope. The bell on it was immediately shaken and made a clear sound. At first, there were several bells, but soon the vibration spread to a far place. There were not many bells in the whole cave. They rang together. The sound was particularly good, like a silver bell, but more pleasant, I didn''t feel a mess at all. Tang Qi also felt a very calm feeling. Bai Su was short, so she made such a loud noise as soon as she stretched out her hand, and withdrew her hand a little embarrassed. At this time, Ouyang Fei, who was walking in front, was very angry and turned back to glare at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I touch the bell?"


    Ouyang Fei shouted, "what do you know? Such a soul fixing bell makes many gods and ghosts attached to the bell rest in peace. How can you do this!"


    "Why! I just made this bell. If you are not satisfied, you can kill me!"


    "You are..."


    "I think you are a high feudal superstition. It''s just a bell. What''s the big deal!"


    Ouyang Fei sneered, "really? You don''t think it''s a big deal. You can try it and see what it can bring you! There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the cave, and many mechanisms are in ambush. You can try it and see if you can survive!" he said and walked straight ahead.


    Bai Su has a bad temper. Of course he won''t be happy to hear his sarcasm. He said, "what''s so great about you! I''ll see what I can see!" and went to catch lingdang, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Don''t stop me, Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said, "no, the bell here should not be a simple decorative thing. Don''t move around. Be careful! You''ve made a taboo!" he took Bai Su''s hand and extended it to the bell. Bai Su felt a little sorry, but he had to forget it. Look at these small bells. Forget it, let you go!


    Although Bai Su didn''t believe what the guy said just now, he obediently put down his hand.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where those spiders are now." before meeting rose, I saw a lot of spiders, but after walking hundreds of meters, I only saw some bells and didn''t see spiders.


    At this time, Ouyang Fei in front turned back and said, "you can see the spider at the second door. Don''t worry."


    "The second one? How many doors are there?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Seven doors. There are strange things in each one. It may directly kill you!"


    Bai Su said, "alarmist. We''ve been walking for so long. What''s strange?"


    "Really? That''s because if something dangerous happens to you, don''t bother others. I don''t care about you, and everyone had better not care about you. It''s best to let your son live and die by himself." The guy who was still very weak just now suddenly became very arrogant. He was obviously not afraid of her. Tang Qimei picked up his head. What did he suddenly find that made him so confident? He was thinking about it, and suddenly heard a sob in his ear.


    At first, Tang Qi thought he had heard wrong, but after a long time, Tang Qi finally determined that it was a real voice! Where did it come from? He began to look for it. Xiaomei, Bai Su and others also began to look up to find the source of the voice. The voice was like crying like a girl who encountered something sad, which made people feel very sad I''m sorry.


    Ouyangfei looked around and said, "I think it should be this sound. You just woke up the bell and let all the ghosts out. They naturally want to cause trouble!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sniffing at his words. When is it time to talk nonsense here again!


    However, the voice suddenly became louder and louder. It was like ah Zi was crying around them. It was particularly gloomy. Although Xiaomei and Bai Su had a lot of courage than ordinary girls, they couldn''t stand it. They all rushed to Tang Qi. Ouyang Fei smiled and said: "You''re here to think about what to do! I''m leaving. I''ll excuse you!" he said and walked straight forward.


    Bai Su directly caught up with him, but at the moment she met him, she retracted her hand. It turned out that there were a lot of golden silk threads on his back, with a lot of blue smoke floating on it, which made people feel very uncomfortable. She knew that there must be poison on it, and ouyangfei had taken this opportunity to flee dozens of meters away, one in front He opened the big stone gate with his key and went straight in. The gate opened slowly.


    It was possible for Tang Qi to catch him at first, but the one behind him refused to let go of him. It was Xiaomei.


    She whispered to Tang Qi, "it doesn''t matter. Let him go. Even if he goes in, he will die!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "He''ll come in later." Xiaomei said.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then gave up and let the guy go in. The gate was only one foot wide. It was impossible to get in and catch up with him.


    Bai Su shouted behind him, "stop, villain!"


    "Well, hehe, since they say I''m a villain, why should I help you? Find a way by yourself! Ha ha! You fools, I don''t need you!" at the moment Ouyang Fei finished, the stone door was closed directly.


    Bai Su was still scolding the villain madman over there, shameless, but Tang Qi pulled him back: "OK, it''s no use shouting like this. What are you doing? How ugly?"


    Bai Su said, "what if it''s ugly? No one knows me. I can''t scold casually?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you swear, you can find the mask and gem inside. It''s OK. If you swear, I swear with you! Is it useful now?"


    "I know!" Bai Su bit her lips and walked to Tang Qi. At this time, the cry was closer. It was like someone sitting next to him crying, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Bai Su said, "what the hell is it? It''s so annoying! I''ve got goose bumps on my body. If I''m haunted, I''ll come out and have a look. I''m afraid of you?"


    Xiaomei said, "it''s not a ghost, it''s just the echo from the bell."


    "Echo, isn''t it? There''s no such echo!" Tang Qi also felt very strange.


    Xiaomei took out her flashlight and shone it on the top of the shed: "you can know by looking at the situation above. The top of the shed is rocky. With a lot of water flowing in and the wind blowing in, isn''t it like crying? It doesn''t matter. It''ll be quiet in a minute."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true. But how do you know?"


    "It''s written on it!" she said, pointing to the wall.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su were stunned, looked at the direction of her fingers, and then saw only a black, nothing.


    Xiaomei said: "this is where our years villa is different from others. We have drunk special water here since childhood. Our eyes are particularly sharp. If other people''s power is ten, we are twenty or thirty. I believe ouyangfei must have seen the hint on the mountain wall just now to know what to do, and he is not afraid."


    "What is it?"


    "Well, it''s written on it." she went to the mountain wall, looked at it and said, "it''s written about this level. Before, the mountain wall was white, so the handwriting was very clear, but now it''s black, so it''s not easy to distinguish."


    Tang Qi walked over and looked carefully, but it wasn''t! Some words like the size of a match said that the mechanism in the mountain wall was the sound of the wind chime, which would disturb people''s mind, drive people crazy and produce hallucinations. However, because Tang Qi had quickly known the source of the sound, they didn''t go crazy. When they woke up, they couldn''t help these sounds I can''t help them. I see!


    Tang Qi said, "but don''t you think it''s strange? Since you want to make people unable to break through, why should you pass down the secret of breaking through the pass? It''s strange?"


    "I believe this should not be caused by the person who wants to trap everyone."


    "You mean the hint that I stay?"


    Xiaomei nodded: "this place has existed for hundreds of years. It''s inevitable to go in. Have you understood the mechanism in it?"

 Chapter 1344

    The three men carefully looked at the words on the wall, and then decided to move on. Ouyangfei locked the second door again and couldn''t get in at all. Tang Qi went close and took a picture. It was a very thick stone gate. Unless it was bombed with explosives, but who had nothing to do to go in with a bomb, not to mention that even if there was one, he didn''t dare to put a bomb rashly, What if the whole house collapses? Bai Su and Xiaomei look at the door with sad faces. They don''t know what to do.


    "Tang Qi, can''t we go in?" Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "not necessarily."


    "How do we get in?"


    "You need to sacrifice something. Don''t be distressed."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qi took out the purple jade pestle from his arms. "We can use this purple jade pestle to open a small exit directly above the stone gate. We can go there directly, but in this way, we can''t want the purple jade pestle."


    When Bai Su saw it, she was surprised and said, "no! How do you get this thing if you want to use it to enter the door?" this is something that turns stone into gold. It can gather all the treasures around that contain trace jade elements. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. Who knows Tang Qi wants to use this to enter!


    "If we don''t have this thing, we won''t have a chance here. Don''t you want to find such a treasure?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve always been like this. Otherwise, aren''t we going to be blocked here by the second door?" "if we''re blocked, we''ll be blocked! It''s a big deal. Let''s not go in. Now go back!" Bai Su was very distressed. It''s hard to get these things. Tang Qi was going to destroy them and look for some masks he hadn''t seen, Whether you can go in is the second, not to mention that even if you can go in, there are five doors waiting. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    So Bai Su doesn''t want Tang Qi to go in. Others don''t know. Doesn''t she know the value of the purple jade pestle


    At this time, the little beauty held Bai Su and begged: "please! Help me. The only value of my existence is to get this mask. I have paid for it for ten years. If I can''t find it, my life will be over. Don''t hold Tang Qi and leave!"


    Tang Qi also said: "yes, Bai Su, even if we go out, we should know that the people of the organization over there are waiting outside. Whether I can come out alive is the second. Moreover, I also want to go in and have a look, because I think eagle eye will enter from the opposite entrance, and maybe compete for the mask with us. I want to see him."


    This eagle eye has always been Tang Qi''s old enemy. He not only didn''t catch him, but he helped his life several times. Tang Qi''s women were rescued many times by him! Of course, Tang Qi is not comfortable with such things. He wants to get this face back and hope to catch the eagle eye back to the law, so he is unwilling to go like this.


    It''s a purple jade pestle! He has his own special function. He will find more valuable gemstones. Although Bai Su doesn''t want to go ahead, she has no choice but to insist when she sees Tang Qi and her little sister.


    "OK! But we really need to be careful. Who knows if ouyangfei is waiting for us in the dark?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s reasonable. When we go in later, you hide behind me. If there is any danger, I can help solve the problem."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Xiaomei looked at Tang Qi moved.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s polite? I''ve always been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, just believe me." he strode to the side of the stone gate, began to beat it with his hands, found a very smooth stone slab, and then took out the purple jade pestle to slide on it. There was a creaking sound on it, Then large pieces of stone fell.


    The purple jade pestle is a good jade, sharp and powerful, but it is not as hard as the stone, so I soon saw that the long purple jade pestle gradually shortened. Finally, there was a small piece left. Bai Su was so distressed that she was about to cry.


    Such a hard to find thing is one of their purposes when they came to southern Xinjiang. They had found a lot, but they had to destroy everything here in order to enter the stone gate. How can they not be distressed? Bai Su was angry when he saw Tang Qi''s face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump! Sure enough, I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman. I love Xiaomei so much!


    Xiaomei is also very grateful to look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is really a very generous person. She wouldn''t do that if she were another person. Her eyes at Tang Qi gradually become admiration. Bai Su is not a fool. Of course, he can see it clearly, so he is even more angry. He deliberately bumps Xiaomei aside and walks to Tang Qi.


    Of course, Tang Qi could see her little movements. He smiled helplessly and pretended not to know. Two purple jade pestles were destroyed.


    "How''s it going? Is it all right?"


    "Yes, another one." Li Dong said and took out another one: "what''s the matter? Your face is blue."


    "This is the last one, Tang Qi. I''m really not willing."


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Su who was really about to cry and put the purple jade pestle on her hand: "look, you know you''re not willing. I''ll come. You protect this thing." Tang Qi said, holding down the stone gate with both hands and exerting all his strength. Anyway, it''s almost a corner away. It should be almost the same!


    But after two bumps, Tang Qi didn''t move. Tang Qi began to worry. Fortunately, Xiaomei pulled Bai Su forward and asked her to collide with Tang Qi.


    "How about we work together to hit it together? Tang Qi can''t use his strength alone."


    "I really know you love me. You are very virtuous." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Su snorted, "what about me? I''m not virtuous and hateful, am I?"


    "You know I don''t mean that." Tang Qi smiled and grabbed Bai Su and kissed him. "You are my kiss wife and the most important person to me."


    "Stop it!" Bai Su couldn''t help laughing and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder. After the three people hit each other several times, the gate above the stone gate was directly installed into a gap, and the stone powder on it slowly fell down.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems OK. You two get out of the way. I''ll open the door!"


    He said and hit it with force, followed by another foot. A piece of the stone gate was knocked open. Although it was not completely broken, the height of about half a meter in diameter was enough for people to pass. Tang Qi went in and observed it first. There were not many checks here and near the first gate. The light inside was dim and a musty smell came to my face.


    Tang Qiyi looked back and saw that the two girls were all shocked and looked ahead, as if they were very worried.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You two are afraid?"


    "Don''t you see? Tang Qi, it''s terrible!" Bai Su said.


    As Tang Qi had just entered the entrance, he was full of stone powder and didn''t look carefully. Now he was shocked when he looked at it. There was a place about three or four meters in diameter in front of him, all of which were spider webs. He closely guarded the entrance. There were countless big spiders hovering over there, the same as when he saw roses.


    Sure enough, it was the reminder she wanted to give. Tang Qi frowned and said, "this spider web is complete, but why hasn''t ouyangfei gone? He''s not here now. It should have been in the past, but the spider web..."


    "He has no past, he has an accident." Bai Su said calmly.


    "But where are his people now?"


    Bai Su pointed to Tang Qi''s feet: "there."


    Tang Qi was stunned, looked down, and then looked at it with the light on his mobile phone. He was shocked. It was a person, but pieces of things like burnt wood fragments. He was shocked.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "This is a human corpse. It looks like it was attacked by a spider." Bai Su carefully checked it, and then said: "after being sucked dry, the spider silk outside is wrapped up, that is to say, this is the residue left after the spider ate up."


    "Really?" Tang Qi said, "I don''t look like it. What''s going on? Is it really so exaggerated?"


    "Do you want to try? We can throw it in and try it alone," Bai Su said.


    Xiaomei heard a scream and fled behind Tang Qi: "I don''t want to die."


    "Look, it scares you. It won''t let you die."


    Tang Qi said; "You want me to die?"


    "No! I won''t let you die like this." Bai Su took out a bag, put a big bread in it and threw it directly. The bread hit the spider web and began to shake.


    The spider climbed on the web. It was motionless and shaking constantly. Then many spiders flew towards the bread, and the spider web soon wrapped around it. Soon the spider silk turned black and wrapped the spider tightly. Then the bread lay on the ground and broke into pieces and foam.


    "The spider will absorb all the liquid inside and become pieces of slag. It will be more excited if it is flesh and blood. So ouyangfei should have just touched the spider web."


    "Ah, what''s going on?" Xiaomei said in shock.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaomei didn''t speak and pointed to the cobwebs in front. It turned out that those damaged cobwebs had been quickly restored by the spider, and the color was more snow-white than just now, just like silver silk, shining brightly. It looks very strange. I don''t want to be a kind of spider silk. Instead, it looks like killing silver silk.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s strange that the color will change."


    "Yes, and the toxicity is different with different colors."

 Chapter 1345

    Bai Su told Tang Qi: "If the spider web is black in this color, it means that the toxicity is gone. In such a case, the toxicity of spider silk has entered the human body or bread, so it will have this color, and such white spider silk has just vomited out, and the toxicity is the strongest. If people accidentally encounter it, they will die. But don''t worry, You are invincible. There will be no problem. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid of these spiders, but I can''t let these things hurt you." once the spider web is forcibly broken by a human gun, it is estimated that it will fly everywhere. The space here is too narrow. If you accidentally encounter Bai Su or Xiaomei, they will not live, so he still doesn''t dare to break in.


    "I know what you mean, but we can''t be here all the time, can we?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come. I chose it for this pass." Xiaomei said behind her.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su looked at her: "what are you going to do?"


    Xiaomei said, "I told you that my blood type plays a great role? Don''t worry, I''m coming." As she said this, she went to the front of the spider web, bit her lips, and dropped the blood on it. Xiaomei''s blood began to drip down, and she could never stop. All the ticking fell on the spider web. At first, there was no response, but gradually she saw that the spider webs had completely melted, and the spiders were panicked and quickly I ran away on the ground and didn''t know where to go in the twinkling of an eye.


    This scene shocked Tang Qi and Bai Su: "what''s going on?"


    Xiaomei said, "this is the effect of my blood. The water I drank since I was a child can not only improve people''s eyesight, but also have such venom to make spiders afraid. That''s why he had to start preparing ten years in advance."


    "So it is, but he should know why he will die. He should take you into the second level!"


    Xiaomei smiled and said, "in fact, he has drawn out a lot of my blood before. There is almost 300 cc of blood. I thought I could pass the test smoothly, but I did it."


    "You... What did you do?"


    Xiaomei said, "I changed another person''s blood." It turned out that she had long thought that there might be such a situation today. If he took out his blood in advance, he might kill himself directly, so she prepared the blood of almost the same amount in advance, which was the blood of the guests who came to years villa before. While the man was sleeping, Xiaomei quietly took out the blood after she was dizzy, and then took it with her, When he wasn''t paying attention, he changed over.


    In this way, if he wants to kill himself at the last minute, she can shout out that the blood he uses is not his own, and at least he can keep his life for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could walk with herself in the end. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. So when she saw ouyangfei regardless of herself and rushed into the second door, she not only didn''t worry, but also sneered. Such a fool thought he was a fool, and in the end, she could only be unlucky!


    Bai Su clapped and said, "you''re so smart, Xiaomei! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    "Yes, I''ve always been so powerful." Xiaomei said with an indifferent smile, "but my ability is just a small skill in front of Tang Qi. I hope you won''t hate me because I have such calculations, OK?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled, "of course not. Well, we have entered the second level now. Continue to go ahead. I don''t know what the third level is?"


    "Just look at the words on it?"


    "The third level is the jade level. The words on it say that there is jade under your feet. You can only step on the jade, otherwise you may die directly in it." Xiaomei said. Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. I can pass this level easily. Let''s go." Bai Su glanced at the black residue on the ground and said to her heart, Ouyang Fei died like this. It''s really pathetic. They often went straight ahead


    Sure enough, after walking for a while, I saw a faint green light flashing in the air, rising like fog around. Tang Qixin said, it''s almost like a ghost maze, and I don''t know who built it.


    Tang Qi''s question was only raised in her heart. Who knows, Xiaomei on one side said it directly as if she had heard Tang Qi''s question. She said, "this used to be a cave built by Meizu. After its demise, it was occupied by the people in the village. They felt that this was a holy land and put jade masks, so they kept all these things."


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that it was Meizu again. When it came to Meizu, Tang Qi thought of the girl''s death. For the hatred of the family, she also explained her life.


    He was a little distracted for a moment, so his steps were disordered. Suddenly he heard a loud noise. There was something on his head that would fall down quickly. Tang Qi was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed Xiaomei behind him and stepped back. A long sharp steel bar pierced the land below, and almost stabbed Tang Qi into a mutton string!


    Tang Qi is now in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, he was distracted and encountered such a thing!


    Bai Su said, "what do you think, Tang Qi? Hurry up. We can''t guess. If we go wrong, we may be dead."


    If something happens to Tang Qi, needless to say, the two of them can''t find any masks and have no life. Moreover, Bai Su likes Tang Qi so much that she certainly doesn''t want him to have an accident, so although she is a little worried, she starts to cry when she finishes.


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair and apologized to her: "I''m sorry. I''m thinking of something else for a while. Don''t mind. I won''t dare next time."


    "We don''t care what we think. What shall we do if something happens?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know, not in the future."


    He bent down to see the floor tiles on the ground. They were all shining with green light, but some were artificial gemstones, some were painted, and only some were real gemstones. Tang Qi could only walk on this real jade.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently swept these green stones, and it can be determined.


    He turned and said to the two men; "OK, follow me. Don''t go in a hurry. Otherwise, something may happen."


    Bai Su said nervously, "are you really sure? Didn''t you almost die just now?"


    Xiaomei said, "that''s because brother Tang Qi thought about something else. He was distracted for a moment. Don''t talk about him."


    Bai Su gave her a cross look and said to herself that you can pretend to be virtuous.


    The woman''s origin is unknown. She hasn''t known Tang Qi for a few days. Who knows what''s going on. Anyway, Tang Qi doesn''t care. I have to be careful. Tang Qi groped forward a little bit. Bai Su and Xiaomei followed. Bai Su was in front at the beginning, but she was also worried that Xiaomei would be bad for Tang Qi at the last minute, so she let her go ahead. If she dared to harm Tang Qi behind her back, she could avoid greater damage in time.


    Of course, Xiaomei understands Bai Su''s hostility to herself. She doesn''t speak, and quietly follows Tang Qi behind her.


    They came to the end of the road. With Tang Qi''s judgment, it was easy to pass.


    And they don''t know, a black shadow behind them has been quietly following them


    Tang Qi walked past the last green stone, jumped onto the flat ground and looked back at them.


    "Be careful, the more the last moment, the less you can worry."


    "We know, Tang Qi, what is the value of these jade? Is it very valuable?" Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi smiled. Once the girl was no longer in danger, she began to think about other things.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t talk? Isn''t it worthless?"


    "No, on the contrary, these jade are very good pit ice Jadeites. Although they are not as good as glass, they are also good jade. If they can be dug out, they can be made into bracelets or necklaces."


    "Well, do you have a way?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, there should be some mechanisms connected under this thing. If you dig it at will, it''s going to die. Do you want to be poked by the steel bar?"


    "No!" Bai Su stopped talking at the thought of the scene just now, but it''s a pity to see dozens of such large Jadeites still here.


    Xiaomei sees Tang Qi and Bai Su talking and laughing, but she quietly looks at the dark space in front of her. She felt more and more powerless. What if she endured it for ten years? With my current status, even if I get the gem mask, it will be Tang Qi''s.


    Even if he is willing to give me the mask, he can''t get Bai Su''s promise. She loves money so much, how can she promise!


    Besides, people are fighting hard in front. What am I doing for?


    I''m busy just to make wedding clothes for others!


    At present, there is only one way. Kill them


    At the thought of this, her whole body trembled uncontrollably. No, I can''t do this, and I''m not Tang Qi''s opponent.


    Li Dong looked at her expression: "what do you think?"


    "No, I didn''t think about anything." she quickly denied.


    "You must be thinking about something. Your expression is terrible." Tang Qi looked at her carefully.


    Xiaomei quickly smiled and said, "don''t think about some things. I''m just worried that there are five more passes. Can we really live? I don''t want to die. I''m only twenty."


    "It won''t die. It''s so easy with Tang Qi?" Bai Su stares at Xiaomei with great dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1346

    Xiaomei glanced at Bai Su: "but the next step is to have many mechanisms. I''m really worried."


    Bai Su said, "don''t you believe Tang Qi?"


    "No, I just..." Xiaomei sees the malice in Bai Su''s eyes and lowers her head.


    Bai Su took Xiaomei''s hand and looked at it. The hole was not big, but her hemolysis function was not very good and she kept bleeding. It was estimated that it was the kind of medicine she had been given before. She thought about it, took out a pill from her cuff, crushed it directly in the animal''s heart and pressed down her injured part.


    Xiaomei hummed in pain: "what are you doing? It really hurts!"


    "Do you think I will harm you?" Bai Su said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ve always only killed bad people. I won''t kill good people. As long as you understand this, you won''t be afraid."


    "I don''t want to harm anyone." Xiaomei lowers her head with a guilty heart. She just has an idea to kill Tang Qi and Bai su. But Bai Su saw it directly. Of course she''s a little nervous.


    Bai Su said, "that''s the best. I''ve been in Nanjiang for a long time. I''ve seen a lot of bad guys. They all look very friendly, but they have to kill people for the sake of interests, so don''t mind."


    Xiaomei said, "well, I see."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s not worry. Just follow me straight ahead. With my ability, we will succeed. Don''t worry, I''m safe. Believe me?"


    "HMM. OK, I believe you." Xiaomei smiled at Tang Qi.


    She smiled on her face, but Bai Su was not very happy. She sneered and said, "you are really good. I advised you for a long time and you didn''t speak, but Tang Qi said a little, and you''ll be happy immediately."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a look directly." he went to the stone gate in front and patted it, then put his ear on the stone gate, as if he wanted to hear the sound next door, and then frowned.


    "There is a sound outside, like the sound of running water. Is it a river?"


    "There''s a river. It should be like this, but I don''t see that it can flow out here." Bai Su looked down at the gap in the stone.


    Tang Qi said, "I guess I went back in a circle around the other side. I don''t know how to open the door here? This time I don''t have a purple jade pestle. It''s not so easy to get in. There''s only one left. It''s still on Bai Su''s side."


    Hearing this, Bai Su hurriedly said, "what are you going to say? I can''t promise. There''s only one purple jade pestle left. I must keep it. Even if you take it away, you won''t succeed! It won''t be there in a while."


    "What do you do?" Tang Qi said, "let''s go back?"


    At this time, Xiaomei said, "I know how to get there. Looking at the text on the wall, it says that this is called the water gate. It can be opened automatically every once in a while. We just need to be careful of the water. Can you swim?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, will it have a great impact?"


    "Yes! At that time, it will be a water wall. I''m afraid it''s not the current that ordinary people can bear."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. I''ll protect you."


    Xiaomei nodded and stood aside. Bai Su looked at the stone wall nervously: "I don''t know how often?"


    "Once an hour, it should be fast." she saw the watch on her wrist. The time was almost confirmed, and there was less than a minute left.


    Tang Qi looked at the stone wall nervously and took a deep breath. He seemed to have heard the sound of the surging flood opposite the stone wall. He was very nervous and wanted to be safe with Xiaomei and Bai su.


    Bai Su looked at Xiaomei with vigilance and worried that she would do something bad to Tang Qi. Xiaomei''s heart beat faster. She hoped that she could take advantage of the impact of the flood and kill them. She already knew how to go the rest of the way. She was confident that she could go directly and safely. Anyway, ouyangfei was dead now.


    The sound of the water opposite the stone gate is surging and is about to come out. Tang Qi asked everyone to be careful: "you''ll catch me later."


    "How''s it going? Are you confident?" Bai Su pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and said, "I''ve given you all my life. Don''t make me sad. What will you do if you make me a widow?"


    "What are you talking about? If something happens to me, you can''t live. Can you still be sad?"


    Bai Su chuckled: "yes, so let''s live." while Xiaomei behind her looked at them coldly, and a dagger appeared in her sleeve. She needs to seize the opportunity to destroy them.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems to be coming!"


    At this time, the stone gate made a creaking sound, and then the door directly creaked and ran outside. A large amount of water rushed out and swept the three of them together in an instant. Bai Su thought it was just an ordinary water flow, constantly sweeping forward. In an instant, she couldn''t see anything, regardless of the southeast, northwest and northwest, Her body is constantly rotating and tossing, and she wants to grasp a place that can be supported, but now she can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. I don''t know what to do. I really wanted to greet Tang Qi, but as soon as I opened my mouth, I drank a few mouthfuls, choked and coughed, and tears poured out. Her eyes were black, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, she was caught by the strong hand behind her, and then she entered a strong embrace. The special surprise in her heart is Tang Qi!


    She hugged Tang Qi''s neck and kept crying, especially in pain.


    At this time, the flood had gradually retreated. It had drowned all the people, but now it had reached the neck. Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was the past, and at this time, a faint voice came from behind him.


    "Help... Help... Help me!"


    Tang Qi heard the cry behind him. It should be Xiaomei''s. she kept fluttering and panting. Her eyes were full of painful tears, as if she was going to be washed out by water.


    Tang Qi reached out and grabbed her arm: "it''s all right. I''ll help you now!"


    At this time, Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi and said, "be careful! Don''t be hurt by her!"


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously and said, "I don''t know what you think. How could she be like this?"


    "But look at her now..."


    "I''ll go and see for myself... Wait a minute."


    Tang Qi rushed over and directly grabbed her wrist to save Xiaomei, but he just grabbed her hand and found a dagger shining in the water. The knife was aimed at Tang Qi''s heart.


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I... I..." Xiaomei''s face was pale and she didn''t know what to do! Now she was caught by the other party, and her tears fell down. I hope Tang Qi can forgive herself.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about it again. Don''t let Bai Su know." his voice was very low. He directly threw out her dagger and dropped her in his arms.


    "What are you talking about? You should..." you don''t care what I did to you? Xiaomei looked at Tang Qi in surprise. She thought she was going to die in Tang Qi''s hands. Who would have thought that Tang Qi didn''t let her know at all.


    Tang Qi said, "I said don''t let her know. Otherwise, Bai Su won''t let you go. It''s supposed to have never happened, okay? Otherwise, he won''t forgive you." after he said that, he hugged Xiaomei and dragged her back.


    At this time, the water flow was getting smaller and smaller. Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, are you okay?"


    Tang Qi said, "look at my brave health, you know I''m fine. I''ve brought her back."


    "Well, are you all right?" Bai Su looked at Xiaomei and found that the girl''s face was pale and her lips were trembling. It seemed that something terrible had happened. Bai Su frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I..."


    "Of course, I was shocked by the flood. It''s so cold. What''s there to ask? Let''s go in."


    "But Tang Qi, I think..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi pointed behind her: "it''s too late to go any further."


    As soon as Bai Su looked back, he saw that the stone gate had begun to close slowly after discharging the water, and the closing speed was very fast. There was no time to say anything, so he turned directly and walked inside.


    Xiaomei leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and whispered; "Thank you, Tang Qi. You didn''t expose me. I''ll be grateful to you all my life."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a moment of confusion. I know you''re a good man." Tang Qi smiled and took her in.


    After Tang Qi and Xiaomei went in, the stone gate closed quickly.


    Bai Su took a long breath, looked at the scene ahead and said with a smile, "it''s really spectacular here. The Meizu people can do the whole thing."


    The area here is small, but the edge is a sink. All the water flowing inside is water. The trickling stream flows around the open space in the middle. Every hour, a large amount of water flows out continuously and breaks through the water gate.


    "No one outside knows how it''s gone."


    Tang Qi said: "because the infiltration of the land below is good, it will not be found."


    "Really? You see?"


    "Everything under the ground is empty. It feels soft when you walk on it. It''s all easy to penetrate."


    Bai Su nodded, looked back and saw Xiaomei. Seeing that she was still in Tang Qi''s arms, he said, "there''s nothing now. Don''t you want to stay with him all the time?"


    "Sorry, I forgot. I''m sorry," Xiaomei said, hurriedly pushing Tang Qi away and standing aside.

 Chapter 1347

    Tang Qi said, "don''t bully Xiaomei. She''s only 20 years old now and doesn''t understand anything. She''s half dead and afraid of being tossed by these things. You don''t say a few good words. If something really happens, you can get along psychologically?"


    Bai Su pouted: "I didn''t say anything. You should be so biased towards Xiaomei. Are you tired of me and so bad to me? I hate you, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "come on, little ancestor, let''s not be angry at this time. Think about how to deal with her affairs. There are four doors that haven''t passed through. Let''s go."


    Bai Su stopped talking. Xiaomei stood there with her head bowed. Bai Su was too lazy to argue with her. She followed Tang Qi to the front. All three of them were washed by the water. The water was unusually cold and unbearable, which made the whole person cool. Moreover, the water had a strange effect.


    It is the water that rushes to the face, making the whole face wake up. Vision, smell, and hearing are quite sharp when washed by such water. In particular, the distance between the third gate and the fourth gate is very close, but after walking more than 300 meters, we reach the fourth gate. Bai Su heard the sound of these rivers when she walked along. She had never seen anything strange, let alone antiques. She was a little disappointed.


    "I don''t know what the function of the third gate is. Isn''t it a water gate? It can''t kill people!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know, Xiaomei, do you know?"


    Xiaomei nodded: "raise your hand because of the next door. Let''s wet ourselves first. After our bodies are washed away by the water, we will see the fourth pass."


    "What is the fourth pass?"


    "Mirage." Xiaomei said, "the mirage in the middle of the Shimen is said to have killed many people."


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder the third gate and the fourth gate are so close. The original mystery is here.


    Bai Su was nervous when she heard this: "is there a mirage in the dark hole? Besides, this mirage is a visual illusion, and there is nothing terrible?"


    "It is said that this mirage is formed by a poisonous miasma. After using these water currents, our senses are all sharp. Even wearing sunglasses and masks, we should not be able to hide it. We can face it directly at that time."


    Bai Su clapped: "that means it''s poisonous? Then I can rest assured. I have some detoxifying drugs on me, and Tang Qi is invincible, so I don''t have to worry at all."


    But Xiaomei shook her head and said, "no, it''s not a poison in the traditional sense, but an on-demand program that invades people''s brain. In short, I haven''t experienced it, but it should not be something Tang Qi and you can detoxify."


    "Well, what should Tang Qi do now?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "don''t worry, let''s go in and have a look. After listening to Xiaomei, I''m more and more interested." he said, walked towards the direction of the stone gate and slowly pushed the door open with his hand. The stone gate in this place is unimpeded. Bai Su is also very nervous. What if she encounters a scene that is difficult to deal with? What brain waves and so on, won''t you really kill my mother? But seeing that Tang Qi has gone in, I also want to go in and have a good look.


    She clenched her fist and took a few deep breaths, and then followed Tang Qi in.


    Xiaomei walked in the back. She felt very ashamed when she thought of what she had done to Tang Qi just now. She looked at Tang Qi''s back and thought that there was a way to solve the mirage problem, but I won''t tell you. Tang Qi, you helped me again and again, but I thanked the hand that feeds the hand. If I dare to continue to toss Tang Qi in this situation, I''m not human.


    Even if I give up my life, I can''t let Tang Qi be bewitched by the scenes here.


    She walked over. Tang Qi was a little nervous at the beginning, but after walking for a while, he gradually recovered his calm feeling in his heart, took a few deep breaths, looked at the surrounding scenes, and then saw a very peaceful scene. Patches of fireflies were rising their forehead, flashing a faint light, and then a piece of grass. He flew like a bird.


    He felt that what appeared in front of him seemed to be the playground behind the University. Many people were playing there. Mickey, Shen Jiajia, and his former classmates and teachers were laughing and waiting for the flag raising ceremony.


    Tang Qi felt a burst of warmth in his heart. Then he saw Mickey in light clothes calling Tang Qi over.


    "Come here! Tang Qi, let''s play together."


    But Tang Qi didn''t move. His mind was quite clear at this time. He knew that he was bewitched and couldn''t walk over. Then Shen Jiajia blew Tang Qi a kiss and asked him to come, but Tang Qi still shook his head.


    Mickey seemed unhappy. She turned and walked forward: "if you don''t come over, I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand, but the scene in front of him seems to have changed. It has become a huge waterfall in front of him. The water inside is constantly scouring. Many people are playing by the river, and all of them are girls. Huarongyue is wearing a bikini to greet Tang Qi. Tang Qi can''t help breathing faster when she sees her strong figure and snow-white skin.


    Other girls also began to take off all their clothes and jumped into the pool one by one. And asked Tang Qi to come quickly. Mickey was also taking off her clothes and seemed ready to swim. Her long hair fluttered, dragged the last dress down and went directly into the water.


    "Come on, Tang Qi? Let''s play water together?"


    Tang Qi swallowed his mouth: "it''s so exciting. So many girls are playing here! If I want to go too..."


    Tang Qi''s willpower is still quite large. When his mind is about to be confused, he suddenly bites his tongue and shakes his head. He thinks that Bai Su and I should think of a different situation, right? Turning his head, he found that Bai Su''s face was frightened, as if he had seen something terrible. He kept backing back, but he also raised his hand, grabbed his neck and screamed loudly.


    "Let go of me! Let go!" she was so powerful that she soon saw green veins jumping out of her forehead.


    Tang Qi rushed over and grabbed Bai Su''s wrist: "Bai Su! What do you see? Let go!"


    "A lot of ghosts! A lot of ghosts want to grab my neck. It''s so uncomfortable." she coughed violently and burst into tears. She nervously hugged Tang Qi: "my neck hurts. Is it the ghost who caught me?"


    Tang Qi said, "obviously you grabbed your neck by yourself. Are you confused so soon?"


    "Yes, I see my father. They want to take my father to the 18th floor of hell. I don''t want them to catch my father, but they have to pull it down. When I fight with them, they come to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "how could this happen? It seems that the mirage in this place is really powerful."


    "Ah, where''s Xiaomei? Where''s Xiaomei?"


    Tang Qi looked back with her and found that Xiaomei was gone. They thought for a while and shouted, "no!"


    Xiaomei is not trapped by the mirage inside, is she? Tang Qi went to the middle of the flat bottom. All the illusions he had just seen were formed from here. He shouted to Xiaomei: "where are you, Xiaomei?"


    At this time, Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and said, "come back! You can''t go. This is a swamp!"


    Tang Qi''s foot has been stepped down. Fortunately, Bai Su reminded him. He quickly retracted one foot. He found that although the ground in front is similar to that under his feet, it is actually just a thin layer of moss. There is a mud pit below. Once he stepped on it, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know it''s moss?"


    "Xiaomei said it." Bai Su bit her lips.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "what did you say? Did you see Xiaomei?"


    Bai Su pointed to the front: "she''s over there."


    Tang Qi saw that Xiaomei was lying beside the swamp, and one of her hands had fallen to the moss. Tang Qi clicked in his heart, ran directly over, pulled up her arm, and found that she had cut her wrist. The blood had penetrated into the swamp. Tang Qi read it word by word: "If you want to crack this miasma mirage, you can only wipe it out by blood. I am willing to give my life and make you safe. I did something wrong, but now I understand my mistake. Tang Qi is sorry. You have to live my share well."


    Bai Su grabbed her wrist and poured medicine on her wrist, but there was no way, because the mud under the moss was a little poisonous. Her wrist had been corroded for a long time, and the blood flow of her whole body was estimated to be running out in less than a minute. Xiaomei was calm and completely seemed to be asleep.


    Tang Qi was heartbroken: "it wasn''t my strong willpower just now, but because she paid the price of her life."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Xiaomei, we might not be able to survive at all, especially me. I can''t be so sober now." she regretted that she had been so mean to Xiaomei just now, and burst into tears.


    Tang Qi hugged Bai Su: "I don''t blame you, because she really wanted to kill me just now."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Su looked at Tang Qi in surprise. "Are you kidding? Does she really want you?"


    Tang Qi told her exactly what had just happened.


    Bai Su nodded: "no wonder she wants to make atonement, because she really wanted to kill you just now."


    "She doesn''t want to recognize it, but because of the long-term influence of the environment, she has become a vicious woman." Tang Qi sighed, very sorry.

 Chapter 1348

    Bai Su also sobbed: "yes, her heart is not bad, but she has been hurt by ouyangfei! Ten years have changed a pure and kind-hearted little girl like this."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go on. We should go on for her. Go through seven passes completely, and then get that thing. Let her spirit in heaven rest in peace."


    Bai Su nodded: "well, let''s go on. We must succeed."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s put her body here or take it away?"


    Bai Su walked over and looked at her pale and beautiful face, gently touched it, and then took out a piece of paper from her body, which said: "put me in this swamp, so that no one will continue to die here. I can also give a comfort. The three checkpoints below are..." she said all the dangers and things she encountered below in detail. The next level is the invasion of gold. The gold in it flashes a very dazzling light, which will make people very uncomfortable. If you are not careful, you may lose people''s eyes, and then you encounter pieces of diamonds, but the diamonds are toxic. You should find a key to open the next door from 10000 diamonds, It''s the last level.


    Tang Qi said, "I really didn''t know it was so complicated."


    "What''s the last level?" Bai Su said strangely.


    "No, she said no one passed the last level, and no one described the past, so she had to rely on us."


    "So her last wish is to put her body here? Are we too cruel? Such a beautiful girl should sleep in such a place? It''s better to take it out. At least find a better grave to take it out!"


    Tang Qi sighed: "we''d better respect her, otherwise if she knows that we don''t listen to her advice, she may be disturbed and die directly."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to her when I know."


    Tang Qi nodded and felt sad. She has always been a beautiful girl in nature, but she finally went astray because she followed ouyangfei. After ten years, I don''t know how she spent it or how she entered the abyss step by step, but he knows that Xiaomei must have done a lot of shady things, Killing people and stealing goods has done a lot like Xiaoju.


    On the surface, Ouyang Fei is a recluse, who knows he is so mean!


    Tang Qi and Bai Su helped her lie on the ground. First, Tang Qi gave her a dignified look. Then Tang Qi rearranged the poor and loved girl''s clothes. Bai Su also helped her comb her hair and wash it for a while. Then they slowly sank her into the muddy water together. The two silently watched Xiaomei directly enter the soil, first her body, and then the last beautiful face. They put their hands together, hoping that she could go to heaven.


    Tang qilai was originally a person who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but now he has completely believed and looked forward to the emergence of gods, which can let good people enjoy the beauty of heaven, while those evil people can go to hell and suffer endless pain!


    Bai Su choked and said, "it''s all my fault. I''ve always said bad things about her. But at the last critical moment, she helped us survive. Now I think about being mean to her before, and I feel very sorry for her. If I had only gone back once, I must ask her for forgiveness." Bai Su has always been a knife, mouth and heart. Seeing her dead, Everything I think of is her good. And her bad places were automatically blocked by her.


    Tang Qi said, "stop talking. She is a good woman, and so are you. Don''t be sad."


    They calmed down for a while, and then continued to walk forward. Tang Qi and Bai Su have been walking forward hand in hand. It was very nervous to pass these passes. No one knows what will happen, but their mood calmed down because of Xiaomei''s affair.


    After all, they knew what they had to go through and opened the next door. Tang Qi and Bai Su first shouted in surprise. Then they closed their eyes. The gold in front of them could not open their eyes. It was shining brightly and blinded people''s eyes. It was not so bright, but there were lights everywhere, not power lights, but many bright pearls hanging around the walls and mountain walls, The night pearl is artificially made, and the colored beads are shining.


    The whole space is about 150 square meters in size. It is full of gold, gold bars, gold bullion, and various gold carvings, as well as jewelry, gold necklaces, earrings and bracelets. The shining of these beads is even more amazing. This is what Tang Qi and Bai Su key will be completely surprised if they change one person.


    Tang Qi said, "I wipe it. It''s awesome! So much gold is worth at least hundreds of millions of dollars?"


    Bai Su didn''t dare to open her eyes. Just before she could close her eyes, she was hurt by the shining light and kept crying. She said helplessly, "it''s so powerful. I admire your ability, Tang Qi. If people see it, they will go crazy and pick up the gold. Only you are still calm here!"


    Tang Qi said: "That''s because the poor and the newly rich give people the illusion that they rush over as long as they see gold. Many people think they want it when they see the actors in TV dramas. However, I don''t like gold. Although I understand antiques and am very interested in some valuable things, my interest in gold is general, and I don''t think it''s a big deal Yes. And you? "


    "Tell the truth?"


    "Of course, can''t you lie?"


    Bai Su sighed: "I can''t make you so calm. When I see these gold, what I think is how to transport them away. If I can, we can use this money to revitalize Miao Jiang. I admire you very much. Seeing money is not chaotic. Only in this way can I survive the cruel struggle. I can''t. now I want to take a piece and have a good look."


    Tang Qi said, "well, you''re very honest. It''s really a good idea, but you''d better not take it away. I think the gold should be poisonous!"


    "Hehe, poison is poison. Who am I? How can I be afraid of poison." Bai Su didn''t care at all. She stretched out her hand to catch the gold. Originally, she thought she was a poison expert. Even if she was poisoned, she could have an antidote, so she didn''t take it seriously at all, but when her finger touched the gold, Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and didn''t let her touch it.


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi discontentedly: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you let me see?"


    Tang Qi said, "we need to find the key in Diamond Mountain in the next level, but why don''t you think about any requirements in this level? I believe the biggest test is gold. Don''t touch it."


    Bai Su thought for a moment. Then she rubbed the gold with the exception of a silver needle. Then she found that the silver needle quickly changed color, from silver white to hidden black, and it was the kind of color change that frightened her to scream and threw the silver needle out.


    "Tang Qi, thanks to you, otherwise I will die!"


    "What''s the matter? Is the toxin on this gold terrible?"


    Bai Su nodded: "this poison is called toad heart powder, which is extracted from poisonous toads. As long as you apply it a little, it can not only keep the gold bright all the time, but also the most important thing. If you touch it with your hand, it will directly corrode people''s skin and bones. It is more terrible than the effect of sulfuric acid!" At that time, although she knew she was poisoned, if she took the antidote, she couldn''t protect her hand. How cruel!


    Tang Qi was also afraid for a while. If he didn''t think it was inappropriate, Bai Su might have touched him.


    "This person does this only when he knows everyone''s state of mind. When he knows that everyone sees the gold, he will find a way to touch it, or even kiss it in his arms, so he will be poisoned. In this way, those who touch the gold will lose their arms and become disabled, or lose their lives."


    Tang Qi said, "well, stop talking. Let''s go on!"


    Bai Su then kept away from these things. Instead of looking at these things as city gold and valuable things, they were as frightening as monsters.


    Tang Qi talked to her several times, but she didn''t know what to say. Tang Qi smiled and said, "what''s the matter, you talk?"


    "Nothing. Stop talking. It''s important for us to go to the next pass." Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you afraid? Don''t worry. I''m here. Let''s go forward together. It''s dangerous. Remind me that I can help you. We can go out together only if we cooperate."


    Bai Su''s heart was warm, but she said coldly, "but you are very capable. Why should I help you? Just yourself. I just appeared when I caused you trouble. Didn''t you complain that I was in the way? If it wasn''t me, you might have passed seven doors long ago."


    Tang Qi''s hand rubbed Bai Su''s hair: "we are a couple. Of course, we should share weal and woe with him. What are you worried about? I''m always there. Just follow me."


    "OK, I see. You said, I''ll follow you all my life. I''ll see what you do in the future. Even if I''m bored, I won''t go!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. I wish I had a lovely girl like you around me. Don''t give me a pile of gold. You are the most precious."


    "I don''t want it either. I mean the gold here," she said, sticking out her tongue.


    Tang Qi laughed.

 Chapter 1349

    As they spoke, they walked to the door and saw that they were about to enter the gate full of diamonds, but Bai Su stood still and looked back at the glittering gold.


    Tang Qi kissed the tip of her nose: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Su smiled and said, "look at the gold."


    "Yes, I''m looking. What''s wrong with the gold?" Tang Qi looked at her curiously. In fact, although Bai Su was afraid that the toxins on the gold would infect people''s bodies, she was still a little reluctant to be here. She looked at Tang Qi pitifully, smiled and said, "do you think there would be any problem if we took back the gold?"


    Tang Qi looked up and smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t!"


    "Why? I have an antidote, Tang Qi. Although this monster is vicious, I can''t solve it. Just a little can clean up the toxins on the gold surface. Then we can find a way to transport the gold. Then we will be very rich, the richest in Asia, no! We are the richest tycoon in the world!"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    "Why?" she hurriedly pulled Tang Qi''s wrist: "I know you want to be a gentleman, but do you know Tang Qi? We also need money. These days, when we came to Nanjiang, almost everyone is thinking about ways to make money, but you want to solve things. Look at those people, what old man Qin! What else ouyangfei, all have their own ideas and want to make money..."


    Tang Qi interrupted her: "but they are all dead."


    Tang Qi was right. No matter the Ding family, ouyangfei, or old man Qin, they all died. Most of them died because of desire. If they weren''t so greedy for money and wealth, they wouldn''t die like this. So when Tang Qi said something, he smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, as if he were satirizing Bai su.


    "What if these people have money? Don''t they have to die in the end?"


    Bai Su said, "don''t be so sharp! There are people who have lost money and haven''t died. We can''t come to southern Xinjiang for nothing! Think about it. Many people will look at you with new eyes when we get the money. You will become a very famous person in Su Hai..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "you''d better forget it. Even if I didn''t do this, I''m also a famous person in Su Hai, and I''ll be rich!"


    Bai Suzhi stamped his foot: "you went to Nanjiang, Myanmar and even Baoshi village, but you didn''t get anything back. Don''t you feel very sorry? I''m worried for you. I don''t care. I want the gold!"


    Tang Qi saw that her little face was red. He couldn''t help but walk over and hold it. He put it on his lips and bit it gently. Then he smiled and said, "gold is not a diamond."


    Bai Su was surprised: "what did you say?"


    "Gold is so heavy that it''s not easy to carry, but it''s good to get some diamonds. Think about it, a room outside is full of diamonds. Don''t you want to get it in your hand?"


    Bai Su then realized that yes! The price of diamonds is much higher than that of gold. Moreover, gold is so big and heavy. How to transport it is also a big problem. Even if they find transportation equipment, they will be found. At that time, they will die!


    Tang Qi said, "big baby, now you understand. If we want to take it, we''ll take the most valuable. Don''t think about the rest. Don''t lose the watermelon, pick up the sesame, and go." he said and went to the gate.


    Bai Su didn''t say anything after listening to Tang Qi''s words, but she was still a little reluctant to give up on these gold. You know, although diamonds were used before, gold is a common currency in the world. With these gold, you don''t have to worry even if there is a war. Even if Tang Qi takes them abroad in the future, you can live a natural and unrestrained life, but diamonds


    She doesn''t like it and doesn''t know how to do it, but Tang Qi doesn''t care. He has opened the stone gate. The last level is close in front of him. Tang Qi is confident to get through this door, and then what is the last level?


    Tang Qi has already begun to worry about the final procedure before he has gone through it.


    The two of them went in. It was not as smooth and bright as the golden space. On the contrary, it was darker. There were no night pearls on the wall. Therefore, Bai Su was a little disappointed. Tang Qi took out a flashlight to light it. This one was placed on the key chain, but it couldn''t be lit because he passed the water source just now. He said Tang Qi squatted on the ground and looked at the diamonds. Bai Su pulled Tang Qi''s arm a little nervously.


    "Don''t touch them with your hands. It''s bad if they''re poisonous."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "don''t worry, I believe the person who established this mechanism should not be involved in the same. There is a key hidden in the diamond here. If you want to enter the last level, you should find the key in the diamond. If you don''t touch it, there may be an accident." he said, reaching out and grabbing the diamond.


    When I was neutral, I had a hint. It was really a precious diamond. Tang Qi nodded very well. Although these diamonds are not as famous as South African diamonds, they are also diamond mines from overseas. They are good products. Some diamonds are still top-grade.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was in his hand, Bai Su was not at ease. She looked at it and was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t touch it. After all, I can protect myself from all poisons. You''re not sure. Look here and see if there are any other tips."


    "I know." Bai Su agreed, stood up and looked at the surrounding walls. The walls here are still as dark as those elsewhere. There seems to be a shadow on them. This makes Bai Su very sad. If Xiaomei didn''t die just now, she must be able to see what the words on them are.


    Tang Qi has been looking for it for most of the day, but she has no key and faints in the diamond mine. Bai Su looks at the text hard at this time, and then she suddenly yells angrily: "no, Tang Qi!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Tang Qi heard the panic in her voice. Also hurried to stand up, but she grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said, "look at the words above, am I wrong?"


    Tang Qi looked. The light was dim, but Tang Qi thought about it. He grabbed a handful of diamonds and suddenly smashed them on the upper wall. There was a burst of sparks and yams on it. Then Tang Qi saw the words on it because of the light. Then his eyebrows frowned, grabbed Bai Su and walked into the diamond pile.


    "It says that we should find the key within an hour, otherwise we will die here! We must hurry up," Tang Qi said urgently.


    "Tang Qi, do you know how long we''ve been in here?"


    "If I hadn''t made a mistake, it would be about fifty minutes."


    Bai Su took a breath. Isn''t it going to be over, that is to say, they only have ten minutes now? But this diamond... She has never despised so many things. Originally, the more diamonds, the better. But the diamond hill in front of her is almost one meter and five meters high, and it also has more than half a room. The space of almost dozens of square meters is all diamonds. How difficult it is to find a small key here! And just now I have been selling a single book without paying attention to the words above. Otherwise, I can speed up the time!


    But now there is no self reproach. Tang Qi has accelerated his speed. He grabbed a lot of diamonds and threw them behind him. Bai Su also began to pick them one by one. But now the fatal thing is that the light is too dark to see clearly. Xiaomei wrote on the suicide note that the key is about the same size as the punctual size. It''s easy to see.


    So Bai Su couldn''t help anything. She kept crying, "what should we do, Tang Qi? Will we be killed?"


    Every minute has passed. Is Tang Qi going to die? Tang Qi looked at Bai Su''s tears and said with a smile, "don''t let go until the last moment. Fortunately, I still have the ability."


    "What skills?"


    "Don''t ask, just follow me." Tang Qi''s hand is his ability. If others do, it''s impossible to see anything in such a dark space, but Tang Qi himself depends on his golden finger. Of course, it''s easy to distinguish whether he has a diamond or a key! And now he understood why the room was so dark, just to trap the people who wanted to explore here.


    While holding the diamond, Tang Qi thought, what kind of mood would it be if those people passed so many passes and died at the last pass, and still died on the diamond that most people flock to?


    Tang Qi smiled. Even if he liked gold or diamonds, his life was not as important as this one. That''s what the person who set up the mechanism wanted to tell the world!


    "How''s Tang Qi? I heard the voice!" Bai Su hurriedly asked.


    She heard bursts of creaking sound, which was obviously about to explode. She was very nervous now. She was afraid that there would be an explosion sound at any time. At that time, she and Tang Qi would die. She really didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die here with a sigh!


    Tang Qi''s hands were numb at this time, but he didn''t want to give up. There were fewer and fewer diamond mountains in front of him. As he grabbed it, he thought to himself: I won''t die. God has given me so many difficult and dangerous tests. How can I die here!

 Chapter 1350

    At this time, Tang Qi''s ears are also particularly sensitive. I don''t know if it''s because of the baptism of the water just now, which really makes people very sober. Especially in such a tense situation, they don''t speak. They only hear the operation sound of the bomb mechanism that doesn''t know where it is hidden. The creak sound is indeed the sound of the bomb operation. At this time, Bai Su could not help crying. Is she really going to die! She is really unwilling! What should I do!


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly stopped his hand, then looked back at Bai Su: "don''t look for it, give up. Don''t worry, come here, Bai su." he reached out to Bai Su to say hello.


    Bai Su''s new heart clattered for a while, and then she knew that she was finished. Tang Qi must have given up and wanted to die with herself. She jumped into Tang Qi''s arms and directly saved his neck and kissed him: "Tang Qi! It''s the happiest thing for me to know you in my life. Don''t forget that I went down huangquan road and I went to find you. You must remember me! We must be together!" She cried. Bai Su thought that there were too many women around Tang Qi when he was on earth. He was just one of them, but if he got off huangquan Road, he had to work hard.


    Tang Qi smiled: "are you worried that I''m not good to you? I''m relieved to you when I go to hell."


    "I see. Let''s die." Bai Su calmed down. Tang Qi hugged her waist and kissed her lips. As he walked to the door, he smiled, "who says we''re going to die? Let''s go!" he directly picked up Bai Su and ran to the direction of the gate. Bai Su completely covered the circle and forgot to watch Tang Qi cry.


    "What does that mean? Did you find the... Key?"


    "Yes! I found it." Tang Qi said with a smile, "how are you happy when I found the key?" he raised a key in his hand. It was almost the same size as a diamond and didn''t shine much, but it was the same color. It was really difficult to find it mixed with those diamonds, and Tang Qi found it!


    Bai Su cried, "Tang Qi, you''re playing with me! Don''t you tell me when you find it? Let me cry." she had thought about it, but you would!


    "Who said, didn''t we think we were going to die? Who thought I found it at the last moment?" Tang Qi slipped the key into the stone door: "I don''t know if it will be in time." then he heard a loud bang, and the whole ground shook violently. Bai Su screamed and almost sat on the ground and was caught by Tang Qi.


    "Is it going to explode? Are we dead?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, wait and see!" He looked at the surrounding environment and thought that if it really exploded, the fire should rise at this time, and we two had died. It can be seen that it was not the explosion, but the sound of the mechanism operation of the gate. We can go out? There was some joy in his heart, but he turned his head and saw her leaning against Tang Qi with her eyes closed, silent and very tight Zhang.


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair with a smile. She''s really a silly girl. Stay with her for a while.


    The whole space is constantly shaking. A meal of flying sand and stones will fall on the stone house, and then the last stone gate will be opened directly with a few bangs. Seeing that she survived the disaster, Bai Su hugged Tang Qi''s neck and kissed hard.


    Tang Qi secretly rejoiced: "you are so enthusiastic! Why don''t we make out together in the evening?"


    "Go to hell. I don''t know if I can pass the last level." Bai Su pulled a sigh and went straight in. She thought she would encounter other puzzles and challenges. Who knows, they saw a long step in front of them, which seemed to have no end and directly led to the highest place. The more they went up, the brighter it was. Looking up, they would only feel the light dazzling. They didn''t know where they would go ahead.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. We should go and have a look!"


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, do you know what''s ahead? I''m afraid we''ll be finished if we go straight to hell."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you really are. Don''t you know if this side goes up? Does hell go up? If we go down, think about huangquan road."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "let''s go! Whether it''s heaven or hell, we''ll go straight up there."


    "OK, let''s go together," Tang said


    Bai Su didn''t speak. She grabbed Tang Qi and kept walking up. As she walked, her heart beat. She was nervous. What would happen if she and Tang Qi died here? Would anyone find their bodies? It shouldn''t be!?


    Without speaking, Tang Qi went directly to the steps with Bai su. Then he saw a red paint in front of them. The door is very old. The wooden structure looks very old. It has been hidden under the land for so many years and has been rotten.


    Bai Su couldn''t help sighing when she saw the gate and reached out to touch the pattern on it. This place seems to be a power supply.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Go! Don''t stick here all the time. Isn''t it great?"


    Bai Su nodded, "OK, let''s go." when she finished, she directly pushed the door open, and the door directly banged on one side of the door frame, which was full of dust. The front seemed terrible, a bit like hell.


    Tang Qi said, "are you afraid?"


    "With you, I won''t be afraid." Bai Su smiled.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t laugh at you." Tang Qi touched her hair and motioned her not to lie.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and see if there are monsters waiting inside."


    Bai Su said, "the biggest monster is you. You''ve been joking. Now it''s all right. Won''t we have a problem?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know this very well. In short, let''s go and have a look first."


    Bai Su nodded; "Go!" after taking a few steps, she suddenly stood still and tightly pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? It seems that you''re afraid!"


    "I seem to hear a voice." Bai Su said, "do you hear it? Is there anyone?"


    "It seems that I heard it too." Tang Qi stood there frowning: "don''t talk, don''t talk about me."


    He closed his eyes and listened to the sounds around him. It seemed that someone was breathing gently, and the breathing sound was getting louder and louder, which made people nervous.


    Bai Su suddenly said, "my mother!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "There''s a ghost!"


    "What ghost?" Tang Qi looked at the surrounding scene, and then saw a pair of eyes, which were human eyes. Tang Qi was startled, and then hit him with a punch. The man rubbed back several steps, and then he smiled. It should be a man, and then a palm cleaved to the sighing face door. Bai Su didn''t dare to open his eyes: "is it a ghost?"


    "No, don''t come out when you''re with me!" Tang Qi said. He caught the man directly behind him and fought with the other party. After a few moments, the man finally ran away. He probably saw that Tang Qi''s opponent was not Tang Qi''s opponent and ran forward quickly. Tang Qi got up and ran after him, but Bai Su followed Tang Qi and suddenly snorted. It turned out that his ankle was sprained.


    Tang Qi was worried about losing the chain at the critical time, but he was embarrassed to say anything ugly. The man was so fast that he didn''t know where to hide. He had to turn back and pick up Bai su.


    Bai Su''s painful tears came out, hugged Tang Qi''s neck and said, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi, did I affect you?"


    Tang Qi said, "there''s nothing to worry about. I think it''s a person, not a ghost. It''s easy to do if it''s a person. Since he can come in, he can go out. Let''s follow the way he came just now!"


    "Well, actually, I just got a little silk fragrance on him. If the follower smells like this, we can find him." Bai Su felt embarrassed when she was injured just now, so she always had to find a way to remedy it.


    Tang Qi patted her head: "good! The little head is very smart."


    The two walked to the front together. In front of them was a rockery cave, circling in front, like a maze. If they were careless, they would get lost. They walked along with the man''s taste. This silk fragrance itself is a kind of spice, and it is very special. Only the owner who holds the spice can smell it. Others can''t help it.


    So only Bai Su can follow him all the time. I don''t know I''ve been plotted.


    Tang Qi said, "I said you are very powerful. There are mechanism ambushes everywhere. I don''t know what drugs you have. Take them out for me. I also want to have a good experience."


    Bai Su sighed: "in fact, many of them are not washed by the flood just now. Otherwise, there will be more."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not heavy to take so many things? Can you put some down when you start?"


    "Well, in fact, I know some things can help you, so I brought them all. In fact, I didn''t bring a lot at ordinary times."


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much."


    As they talked, they walked, and then Bai Su pointed to a hole: "the man is right there. He has a strong taste. It''s probably close. Be careful. Don''t be killed."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle demons and ghosts, not to mention being alone." Tang Qi put down Bai Su, and then went directly to the hole. The echo was very loud. It should be a closed hole. Although the man''s breathing was very light, Tang Qi could hear it clearly. You can know that he was also very excited and nervous. He was afraid of being found by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1351

    Tang Qi thought for a while, then suddenly turned around and said, "no one, let''s go!"


    Bai Su shouted outside, "no! You said someone was breathing here, but there was no one. Did you hear wrong? Please check it again?"


    "Forget it." Tang Qi said, "who am I? How can I not know if there is anyone here. Just go." he said and walked out quickly. Bai Su doesn''t know what Tang Qi wants to do, so she can only promise. The man saw that Tang Qi had left, sighed with relief, and then sat aside to breathe.


    He didn''t know how he came here just now. If Tang Qi caught him, he would really be dead. If he died... It would be completely over!


    Before he could catch his breath, he suddenly heard a sound. It was Tang Qi''s footsteps. He was tongue tied. The man came back! He grabbed a dagger and rushed to Tang Qi''s heart.


    As a result, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard. The knife flew out directly and threw it aside.


    Tang Qi said, "do you still want to kill me with your ability? Black dragon!"


    It turned out that this man was the black dragon. He also came down to explore. He kept quietly behind Tang Qi and followed Tang Qi into the mechanism. He knew what the first level was like, so he kept on the edge of the first level. When Tang Qi has passed, he can follow him. Black dragon has little ability, but his hidden ability is still very high. He moves quickly. He is not as good as Tang Qi. Sure enough, he slipped like a rabbit.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You have nothing to say?"


    "I... I don''t want to die."


    Bai Su came quickly, just heard his voice, and said with a sneer, "you don''t want to die. Why do you have to deal with Tang Qi? Are you tired of living? What''s the use of speaking soft now that you can''t deal with Tang Qi?"


    "I don''t want to kill Tang Qi. We just don''t want you to find out! I don''t want to die! Please!" he knelt directly on the ground and hugged Tang Qi''s thigh: "I can''t die, I must survive!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be very persistent about surviving. Why did you come in? Can you tell me why?"


    "Do you need to ask? Of course it''s because of the masks and jewelry inside!"


    Tang Qi said, "what did she say? Why don''t I think it''s impossible? You still lack this money." the black dragon has been trafficking and smuggling between Myanmar and China, and has accumulated a lot of wealth, so he should not be short of money. Why take risks for such a mask?


    "It''s... it''s for this. I''m for money." black dragon kept his head down and avoided Tang Qi''s gaze. He knew that Tang Qi was a man of great ingenuity, and it was absolutely impossible for him to know his secret.


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better tell the truth, or I''ll kill you."


    "You... You are a capable man. You are also a gentleman. Can you kill me?"


    "Hehe, don''t forget that this is a mechanism infatuation. Who knows what happened here? I killed you directly and said you died of the mechanism. No one will doubt it." Tang Qi smiled.


    The black dragon trembled and said, "no! You won''t kill me."


    Tang Qi said, "why can''t I kill you? You lie and should tell the truth."


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Are you still talking nonsense?" Tang Qi took him by the arm, lifted him up and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t know what you think? If you really want money, just let your hands down and come down secretly. Why take risks alone? You must have your own ideas."


    "I... I..."


    Tang Qi said, "you can either tell the truth or let me kill you. Choose for yourself."


    Bai Su said quietly behind him, "I have many ways to make your life worse than death. Consider it for yourself."


    "I know, don''t kill me! I''ll just tell you." the black dragon finally sighed. There was no way but to say. In order to survive, it was the only way.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll listen to your excuse."


    "I''m not a street corner, I say the truth!" he said anxiously, "I tell you. Because this mask is what a big man in the capital wants. He once said that this thing is worth one billion. If you give it to him, you''ll give him your own antique shop. We all want to get close to this person, so naturally we want to get this mask."


    Bai Su took a puff: "is it so valuable?"


    "Yes, that man is called King Li Zhu. He is also a very powerful man in the capital."


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. He had never heard of King Li. What the hell does this man do? He has no background at all.


    At this time, Heilong continued: "it''s normal for you to hear about this man. He has always been overseas and came back recently. The area of this antique shop is very small, but the things inside are really good. We all want it very much."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "an antique shop makes you so happy, isn''t it? How about this antique shop? It won''t be worth 1 billion? You''re also interested in those antiques?" although antiques are said to have price and no market, it''s too exaggerated.


    If there were such a valuable antique shop, it wouldn''t be like this. Qin Boming is also familiar with these antique shops. No one has ever said that there is such a place. It''s strange that he didn''t know King Li.


    The Black Dragon said: "I know what you think. In fact, the antique shop is not very important. What we want is the right of the capital. People in the antique circle know that this king Li Zhuwang is fighting for territory with Qin Boming. If anyone can get his favor, he may occupy the shareholder market. We also want a share. It''s the capital! As long as we get the capital, we can expand to Asia."


    "Is that so? Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s a recent event. Qin Boming seems to have been exposed. He did something 30 years ago. It''s a shocking bad thing. So his life has made a great impact."


    Tang Qi said, "is that so? I see. If I go back to find him, I''ll ask him clearly." he doesn''t care about the king Li. All he cares about is Qin Boming. She is Mickey''s grandfather. She is also Mickey''s relative. We must take care of it.


    "Stop talking," said the black dragon. "All I want now is to live. I want to go out alive. Will you let me go?"


    "Of course." Tang Qi said with a smile, "why should I embarrass you? You can go out." he threw the man out. The black dragon fell to the ground and hummed. It looked very painful.


    But he quickly stood up holding the wall and said to Tang Qi, "whether I can live depends on you."


    +"What are you talking about? I didn''t say I was going to kill you. You can go by yourself."


    "No! I can''t leave in a hurry. The last level is a maze. Few people go out. I''ve made a circle. I can''t leave at all. I don''t know what to do."


    Tang Qi said, "maze? Is it difficult to be in the maze of the past?"


    "Yes, I know it''s shameless to tell you to save me, but I can''t go myself."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go out. I''ll take you out, but you have to give up your dream of going to the capital, okay?"


    "Yes, I know. I won''t go." anyway, it''s good to survive now. No matter what happens later. Leave here first. Anyway, he can''t follow me 24 hours a day.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go."


    "But Tang Qi, you can''t... you can''t take care of him! You know what this man is?" Bai Su glanced at the black dragon, his eyes full of contempt, and didn''t want to take care of his life and death. He always doesn''t do good things!


    "What are you talking about? Let''s take him!"


    Bai Su said, "no, don''t you worry that if we let him out, he will bite us back? You should know the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf. I firmly disagree!"


    Tang Qi said, "he can''t take revenge on me. I''m very powerful. Don''t you know? Well, let''s go."


    "But you..."


    Tang Qiyi grabbed Bai Su''s wrist and kissed her lips directly: "let''s go. Don''t be angry. As the saying goes, saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter!"


    "OK, it can only be wordy. I promise you!"


    Bai Su really doesn''t know what''s going on with this man and why he suddenly helped Heilong. Don''t you know that he was a birthday? He was so kind because he promised him. But when he saw that Tang Qi seemed unwilling to say, it''s OK. He thought to himself that Tang Qi always had his own calculations, and it''s inconvenient to ask what to do Let''s talk about it later. She didn''t object.


    Black dragon can certainly hear what they are talking about when he stands aside. He sees that Bai Su has always opposed Tang Qi to help himself and even wants him to kill himself. It''s conceivable that who am I? But as a eldest man, you dare to treat me like this. If you can''t kill her directly!


    The three men began to turn around inside. They couldn''t go out all the time. Bai Su was worried.


    Such a maze gives people the feeling of a man eating trap. It always feels that some bad guys rush out to eat them at any time and everywhere. Moreover, their feet are deep and shallow. There are deep pits everywhere, and sometimes water splashes out.


    Tang Qi was always calm and comforted her from time to time: "I''m worried. I''m by your side."


    At this time, Bai Su suddenly fell into a trap, screamed and fell back. Tang Qi stopped her and hugged her: "what''s the matter? Did she twist her foot?"


    "No, it seems that I stepped on the watermelon skin." Bai Su trembled.

 Chapter 1352

    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Qi couldn''t help but be stunned. Even the black dragon couldn''t help laughing. There was a man who came from watermelon peel! Bai Su really didn''t dare to look. She asked Tang Qi to look down. It was cool and slippery. If it wasn''t the watermelon skin, it would be a poisonous snake. If it was the snake skin, it would be better to step on a watermelon skin!


    Tang Qi looked down and said; "It''s a stone, but it''s smooth on the surface. It''s really the same as watermelon skin."


    Bai Su breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death. Throw it out!" the black dragon glanced and thought, this guy is really hypocritical. What a big thing, didn''t he step on a slippery stone? Tang Qi picked up the stone and was about to throw it. Suddenly he smiled and put it directly up.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you put away this stone?" Bai Su said strangely.


    Tang Qi said, "because this is a piece of glass jade. If you cut it from the middle, the top is yellow jade and the bottom is green jade. So there are two kinds of Jadeites with different colors in one, which are also the best, so I''m going to put it away."..


    "Really? I''m blessed with a blessing in disguise. There are glass seeds!" Bai Su said with a smile.


    The black dragon''s face sank. Why are they so lucky? I don''t know if Tang Qi found many precious stones and hid them after walking so long. Tang Qi looked at him coldly as if he had broken his ideas. The black dragon hesitated and didn''t dare to speak.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. You only found such a piece. You don''t have to be so angry if you don''t find anything."


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "That''s good. Let''s go," Tang Qi said and continued to walk forward.


    However, no matter how Tang Qi walked and circled, living was geometric and even diagonal, but they couldn''t go out. The three people were also very tired, tired and hungry. They sat on a stone in the middle and had a rest for a while.


    "It seems that we can''t go out. Are we going to be trapped here?" Bai Su had a sense of fear.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about?" he didn''t like listening to such discouraged words. No matter what difficulties he had, he was confident to overcome them. He also hoped that Bai Su would not give up and must stick to it to the end.


    "I mean we..." Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and sighed, "forget it. I''m wrong."


    Tang Qi said, "in short, we won''t die here. Just rest assured."


    Black dragon leaned aside and said nothing. He was already a little desperate. He was very depressed. Can''t he live even if he was admitted to Tang Qi? It''s too miserable.


    Bai Su looked around nervously. "But why can''t we go out? We can''t find a way out everywhere."


    It''s so strange here. No matter how you go, you see the same road, countless caves and many paths. It looks like different paths, but you can''t find a way out. Moreover, it seems that the paths in front of you are getting more and more chaotic and more, and you can''t find the same head.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Bai Su shook her head and her heart beat faster. This place is really very nervous.


    At this time, the black dragon took out some chocolates from his pocket and threw them over: "you eat."


    "I won''t eat any more." Tang Qi gave Bai Su his own piece.


    Bai Su can''t eat it now, let alone he gave it. Who knows what the black dragon is at ease? But the black dragon eats it himself. He should stick to it and can''t die here.


    At this time, Bai Su suddenly brightened her eyes: "Tang Qi, look here." she said and pointed to the stone on the ground.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi looked, squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand and touched it. It was just an ordinary black stone. It was no big deal. He looked at Bai Su curiously.


    Bai Su said, "I''m not talking about stones, but quantity. Just now, when we walked to the roadside, we saw a stone and continued to walk. There were two stones, and the stones here were connected by three. It seems that it''s the same array. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Tang Qi: "really? I didn''t notice. Let''s try with this stone and see if we can go out."


    "OK, let''s go out along the edge of the same number of stones." Bai Su hesitated before saying. I don''t know whether his judgment is true or not. Will he be happy in vain?


    Black dragon was silent when he heard what they had discussed. Anyway, what he wanted was how to get out. He didn''t want to go at all. If Tang Qi was there, he couldn''t die.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    Bai Su said anxiously, "what are you talking about? Why should we go back!"


    "Because we need to start from the place where there is one stone, and then walk along the hole where there is all one stone. Then there are two stones after walking. Go on, and I believe you can go out."


    Bai Su thought for a while, but there was no other way, so she had to agree: "but what if this hint is wrong? I''m really worried that we are really trapped here."


    Tang Qi pinched her chin: "don''t worry, how can it be!"


    He looked confident, so Bai Su was relieved. She believed that no matter what difficult things were, Tang Qi would overcome them, and we went forward together.


    After walking for a while, they saw that the number of stones at the entrance of the cave in front of them was all four.


    "What should we do? It''s the same number. Are we wrong?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and walked closer. There were eight or nine caves in front of him. After trying one by one, Tang Qi pointed to one in the middle and said, "let''s go from here."


    "Why?"


    "Because the other holes are all stones, but obsidian is placed outside the hole, which is a precious ore. I believe this must be the reason."


    "Well, let''s try."


    Tang Qi went down with Bai Su and the black dragon. The three walked a long hole. Tang Qi saw the narrow passage and let the black dragon go first.


    Black dragon certainly doesn''t want to. Why do we take risks together and let me go first? But as soon as he was about to speak, Bai Su pushed him into the hole: "let you go! Where''s the nonsense? It''s useless to say these things. I''ll cut you directly!"


    Black dragon gnashed his teeth and looked at Bai su. This little bitch is grumpy and looks good. She is ugly and hard tempered. She is not cute at all. She doesn''t know what Tang Qi likes about you. When I go out, I must find a way to kill you!


    "But if there''s any swamp in here, I''m really worried..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. People in the design organization here can''t repeat it, as I said. Just go." in fact, he doesn''t want this guy to move forward. He''s slow, timid and a waste of time, but he only knows what Bai Su is worried about. He''s afraid of being plotted, so he didn''t object to her request.


    "Yes, I know." of course, Heilong was not happy, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. He had to go in first. Fortunately, the ground under the cave was very smooth and there was no obstacle to walk on it.


    It''s dark inside. I can''t see my fingers, and the top often falls into the water below. It always falls on their neck and head. Every time it drops, people feel very nervous. Finally Bai Su said, "I really can''t stand it. It''s terrible."


    "It''s not watching ghost movies. What''s so nervous."


    "But don''t you usually hide ghosts in this cave? I''m worried that a murderer will come out suddenly and we''ll be dead at that time," she said.


    Just then, I suddenly heard the black dragon walking in the front, and ran back quickly. It was as if it was time for something terrible. He was panicked and fell when he ran to Tang Qi. He''s not an ordinary person. He''s well-informed. Even if he plays his life, he has a moment. But who thought he was frightened by the scene in front of him, which also made Tang Qi a little curious. What did he see? Can you give him this?


    Bai Su had caught him in disgust: "what are you doing? What a coward!"


    "Ghost... Ghost!" he shouted.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su looked at each other. In the dark, they could only vaguely see their eyes. They were very curious. What is it? Tang Qi walked over and saw a blue light floating in front of the cave. The reflection was on the top of the mountain wall. It looked smooth and bright. It was not scary at all, but it was always dark, so it was very surprising when fraud appeared.


    Tang Qi said, "are you so timid?"


    "It''s a ghost fire!"


    "Ghost fire, your sister, no, I think it''s the flash of precious stones!"


    The black dragon was very nervous, but when he heard Tang Qi''s words, he suddenly came to his senses and said excitedly, "is it a gem? Is it the gem on the mask?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "maybe, we''re going to go out. Maybe it''s over there..."


    Before he finished, the black dragon had flown out like a rabbit, much faster than Tang Qi.


    Angry Bai Su said behind him, "this man is really mean. He knew to hide behind when he met something at the beginning. Now he knows that there are good things. First, he ran so fast. He has a thick skin. Tang Qi, you shouldn''t care about him and let him die there!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the mask. In short, let''s go and have a look." he said and walked over.


    Outside the cave, there is a larger and broader space, which should be the connecting part of the previous tomb. The light here is brighter. On a stone table below, there is a mask. The light in the cave comes from it.

 Chapter 1353

    The mask is not big, almost the size of a normal face. The color is light blue. There are four or five gemstones on it, all of which are quite smooth and bright. Although the light is not very dazzling, looking at the soft light and clear angle, it is a very beautiful gem mask. And the cutting line above is quite exquisite, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Experts like Tang Qi know how precious this thing is at a glance. It''s really a famous product.


    Tang Qi said: "The bottom of this mask is made of a jade. It has a light green and soft color. It is Gu Huaiyu. The gem on it is not like a specialty of China, but like a gem of ancient Persia. Unfortunately, the gem over there has directly sunk into the sea after changes tens of thousands of years ago. That is to say, this gem is a unique and rare gem. I said, "don''t you have to be so excited? If you touch it with your hand, it will corrode the oxide layer on the surface."


    Generally, the gem surface needs some oxide film before long-term prevention, some will put some liquid, and some will directly put poison, so it will maintain the previous light in the sealing process for many years. Tang Qi consciously reminded him not to let him continue to be contaminated. Who knows, he turned back and stared at Tang Qi''s direction in disgust.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Bai Su angrily said, "why did you grab this gem mask? Tang Qi found it. If it wasn''t for him, you would die in this cave. Who thought you would rob Tang Qi of what belongs to Tang Qi? Are you human? It''s no doubt with animals. You''re really not human!"


    "You know what! I''m the real boss. I''m the owner of this gem mask. You all stand aside, or I''ll be rude!" he said, grabbing a pistol and pointing it in their direction with a look of resentment.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the boy grabbed a pistol and frowned: "I wipe! What are you doing? Do you want to kill me? We just brought you out of the cave!"


    "So what? Now I don''t need you anymore. I want you to mind your own business?"


    Tang Qi said, "I wipe! You''re really a newcomer. The matchmaker has lost the wall and has no use value. You''re going to kill me? Are you too heartless?"


    And Bai Su also complained about Tang Qiduo: "all right, this origin doesn''t matter at all. You have to help."


    "Shh, if I don''t let him come, we''ll die."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Su looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi winked at her and pulled her back. However, because the action was very slow and the black dragon had a pistol in his hand, it was normal for him to go back. It didn''t make him very nervous. He grabbed the pistol and pointed it in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "No matter what you say, I''m the real boss now. Turn back immediately."


    Bai Su angrily said, "what do you want? Let''s turn our back to you. Do you want to kill?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll kill you! I''ve already seen you as a bitch. If it wasn''t Tang Qi, I''d have killed you long ago. Now you''re reduced to my hands and still yelling here. Be careful that I''ll rape you first and then kill you! You know?"


    "OK, if you have the ability, just shoot me!" Tang Qi said.


    "Anyway, no one will know what''s happening here. Tang Qi, as the saying goes, as soon as you succeed, your bones will wither. I don''t want to hurt you, but there''s no way. Who makes us have such fate!"


    Tang Qi said, "are you a little shameless?"


    "So what? What can you do to me? Anyway, I''m like this." he smiled proudly, as if he thought he could subdue Tang Qi. He was quite satisfied.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, but I hope you don''t kill Bai su. I just saved your life. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. Otherwise, people in the world will spit on you, you know?"


    "Shut up! You know shit! I''ll do whatever I want!" this man is a vulgar man who doesn''t know etiquette. Anyway, he knelt down to beg Tang Qi for his life. He lost all his face. It doesn''t matter what he wants now. He''s so shameless now!


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really OK. OK, we''ll die in front of you." He said it again and looked at the mask. The color of the mask was changing when the two people talked. At the beginning, the gem was light blue, but gradually it had become dark blue. Except Tang Qi, Bai Su and black dragon didn''t notice it, and they didn''t know that Tang Qi was just doing it to delay time. Tang Qi took Bai Su''s arm Turn around.


    At this time, Bai Su, who had been silent, glared at Tang Qi: "what''s going on? Do we really want to..."


    "Shh." Tang Qi waved his hand and turned back.


    The Black Dragon said, "great, do you think I killed a man or a woman first? I want to kill this eight woman, but she looks very beautiful. Bai Su, come here and take off her clothes."


    Bai Su suddenly heard a buzzing sound in her head, grass! Is this man crazy? Killing people is shameless enough. He even wants to insult me! Who do you think I am? She turned back and wanted to scold, but several bullets hit Tang Qi''s feet. Tang Qi jumped up quickly and avoided his attack. There were sparks jumping in the cave, and Bai Su was frightened.


    "Black dragon, are you human?"


    "If you want Tang qihuo, be good and let me come and hug you."


    Bai Su said, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know what I''m talking about? Let me do it. Come here quickly and give me a hug." he said and waved his pistol. In fact, he is not a super lecherous person and doesn''t like Bai Su''s type, but Bai Su has been angering him and despised him just now, so he will want revenge! Want to make her kneel down in front of her and beg, let her cry bitterly, and repent for her contempt for her behavior just now! That''s why he did it. Now he formed an influence in his mind, that is, he grabbed the woman''s hair and sent it to him. She kept crying and begging him to let him go, but it was always his own thinking.


    Because the woman could not promise him, Bai Su clenched her teeth and said, "why don''t you kill me! I won''t do that!"


    "You''d better come quickly, otherwise I''ll kill your lover. Tang Qi is the one you love? You don''t want him to die because of you, do you? You fool, if he dies because of you, you''ll feel guilty? Don''t you come quickly?" he said and pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Tang Qi''s direction.


    When Bai Su was hesitating, Tang Qi said, "get down."


    "What?" Bai Su was stunned.


    Tang Qi suddenly flew over, grabbed Bai Su''s arm and threw himself on the ground. Then an explosion flew over. A piece of white smoke made Bai Su faint. The explosion was different from the general explosion. It was very powerful, but the smoke was very big and confused. Tang Qi covered Bai Su''s mouth and asked in a low voice, "is there an antidote pill? The drug that can unlock the anger in the air?"


    "Yes!" Bai Su quickly grabbed two and swallowed one directly. The smoke behind him is getting thicker and thicker. It tastes like a strange spice and smells good, but it will make people feel sleepy after a long time. As for the black dragon, he shouted at the beginning of the explosion, and there was no sound.


    After a long time, Bai Su felt that she was going to sleep, so she was pulled up by Tang Qi.


    "OK, the smoke has dispersed. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "What''s going on? Why is there smoke?"


    Tang Qi said: "I saw the content described in a book on the side of master Qin before. I quickly looked at it before. Who knows, but now I already know. It''s more and more about the mask described."


    There is a gem written on it. There is an oxide film on the surface. It is highly toxic. It can trigger a small-scale explosion in the air, release a large amount of poison, dissolve in the air and kill people.


    Tang Qi said: "at that time, I remember that there was a mask like this, but I didn''t expect that it was the latter mask. The gem on it was constantly changing color from the moment we saw it. It should be the breath we brought and destroyed the composition of the air. Therefore, it would release poison and kill those who came into contact with the mask."


    Bai Su suddenly realized: "that''s why you are willing to let the black dragon follow us."


    "Yes, the black dragon I mean is a narrow-minded and cunning villain, but I think there will be some dangerous things when we find the mask. I don''t want you to take risks or die by yourself. It''s best for you to be a widow after thinking about it."


    Bai Su smiled and said, "sure enough, there is you! Then, Tang Qi, where is that man now?"


    She looked around and couldn''t find the trace of the black dragon. Where could he go?


    Tang Qi said, "I think it''s already in heaven."


    "No!"


    Tang Qi pointed to the ceiling. Bai Su looked at it and exclaimed. It turned out that the black dragon had really gone up. His body was hung on an iron chain on it, and his neck had been pierced by several iron hooks. He swayed gently on it. It looked very scary.


    Tang Qi said, "well, did he die miserably?"


    "But the explosion is not powerful. Why..."


    "There is strength, but you need to go up."

 Chapter 1354

    She nodded: "it''s so scary. Such strength can directly drive people up and nail them on the roof. I really admire it."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about this, let''s go out! This should be those secret intersections. We went out from another exit."


    Bai Su said, "what are you talking about? Why don''t we just go out from the back? We''ve experienced danger once anyway. We''re familiar with it. Why keep moving forward?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m afraid the road we took just now doesn''t exist."


    "Why?" Bai Su said curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "when we were walking, I vaguely heard the sound of the bell behind us and the land under our feet shaking constantly. It should be completely gone. I believe I can''t go back."


    "I don''t believe it! I''ll go back and have a look!" Bai Su didn''t listen to Tang Qi''s words and turned back. Obviously, she could go back along the original road, but now it''s like this. She doesn''t want to continue taking risks like this, but just after taking a few steps, she heard the sound of running water under her body. The sound of running water directly drowned his legs, first his ankles, then his knees and waist, Shoulder, Bai Su was shocked by the super speed of such a rapid water flow and exclaimed.


    "Tang Qi, help me, help me, Wuwuwuwu..." in the process of shouting, the water flow has flooded Bai Su''s head, Gudong Gudong poured a few mouthfuls of dirty water, Tang Qi held her body in one hand and kept swimming in front.


    Moreover, the water is not an ordinary water flow, and there are a lot of stones, sediment, including the water inside, all scouring everywhere. The current is surging, like the Yellow River. Bai Su''s scalp is really numb.


    "What mechanism is this? It''s deadly!"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s the idea of the designer! If you destroy the quiet and harmony of this mask, you will never be reborn! Fortunately, this side has long been connected with the Centennial tomb, otherwise we are really going to die."


    As he spoke, he swam to the front. The flood was very big, but because there was more space outside, the water was obviously much smaller and directly became a small river. Tang Qi and Bai Su fell to the ground. Both of them were a little exhausted and stood up against the wall. Bai Su didn''t speak for a long time. When Bai Su reacted, There was a sudden shout.


    "Tang Qi, no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi looked at her curiously: "are you hurt?"


    "No, you see, the mask has been washed away by the flood. I don''t know where." the table on which the mask was placed was empty.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, these things are my luck, not my life. Why insist all the time? If not, there is no need to be so depressed."


    Bai Su bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "you can really think about it! How many people have lost their lives in order to get this mask. You are also close below, but you still say so. Do you want to hide your inner regret to say it?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s what I thought. Do you know the meaning of the gem mask in the book?"


    "Ah? It''s strange for you to ask this question!"


    Tang Qi held Bai Su''s hand and gently stroked her to warm her up: "Although master Qin is not very good, the help he gave me is always in my heart. I didn''t remember the introduction of this mask for a moment, but I seem to remember it just now in the surging flood. It was written in a book before that the gem mask represents sin and shame."


    "Ah? Is there such an antique? It means the chill is too......"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this is an ancient legend of Meizu. Now think about it. In order to play with people''s pain and sin, this mask should be used as a bait every once in a while to attract all kinds of people who want to get the mask and let them die!"


    Bai Su said, "then after I don''t know how many years, maybe someone died here?"


    "Maybe, this is not the topic we care about. I won''t want such unlucky things, things that need to be irrigated and cultivated with blood. Don''t covet and believe it. Let''s walk over the grave."


    Bai Su nodded seriously: "OK, let''s go, but Tang Qi, what will happen to those people outside?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "although I can''t see it, I believe the ending won''t be very good, but they asked for it. No one can blame them. Without that ability, they still want to get the mask. Isn''t it death?"


    What Tang Qi said is true. These people, the people of the American organization, all kinds of miscellaneous people, are standing at the entrance of the cave and waiting impatiently. Who knows, a sudden wave rushed in directly from the gate. Many people were involved in the water wave without knowing what happened at that time. Others fell to the ground. Then there was a violent shaking at the entrance of the cave, and there was another collapse and explosion , the people guarding the door were scared to death. Some people were directly killed here. Some people were lucky to escape, while those who were rushed into the cave disappeared.


    These people have experienced such a dangerous thing. Who dares to stay here and escape. When they came, there were dozens of people, but now there are only these people left.. At the mention of the scene just now, these people''s faces are black. I really don''t want to experience such a terrible experience for the second time.


    Someone asked, "I don''t know if Tang Qi has died here?"


    Another man said, "isn''t it? None of us at the gate of Shandong can survive. Besides, those in the cave, I think they are probably dead!"


    "Now, I wanted to see the treasures and masks inside, but now it''s like this."


    They couldn''t help looking back. The mechanism cave under the hillside had completely collapsed, and there was white smoke rising in the distance. It should be toxic smoke. They knew that Tang Qi was more or less bad. They didn''t say anything anymore, and they left here with a sigh.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Bai Su were walking in the tomb. The design here was quite simple and simple. It was different from Tang Qi''s original idea. Originally, he thought that beams and columns would be carved here with bright colors. Who thought it was so simple and natural.


    Bai Su said, "it doesn''t look like a rich man''s grave. We made a mistake this time?"


    Tang Qi said: "not necessarily. Some people just like this natural style."


    "Well, who''s a powerful man who makes his tomb so elegant? It''s fake at first sight. He also says something big. I guess it''s a little man, maybe an anonymous. The rumors are exaggerated, so it becomes such an exaggeration. Many people die here." Bai Su pouted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be dissatisfied. We''re not here to steal tombs. We just pass by. Don''t be so greedy, otherwise you won''t have a good result."


    "This seems to curse me." Bai Su snorted, "I know that I am a greedy and selfish villain who knows money in your eyes."


    "No. why do you think so? I just want to get out of here."


    "Well, that''s what you think. I know I''m not as gentle as Mickey, and I can''t compare with huarongyue and Chu ya. In addition, I''m not as bold as Lin Zhenzhu, and Shen Jiajia is better than my room."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know my woman very well. Then you know which one I like best? No, it''s not you anyway."


    Originally, Bai Su spat, but when he heard that she didn''t like red best, his eyes suddenly became hot and wanted to tear Tang Qi''s face. At this time, Tang Qi held her hand: "which one are you? You''re my sweetheart."


    "Bah! Keep your sweet words to deceive others. I won''t be fooled!"


    Tang Qigang wanted to comfort Bai su. He suddenly grabbed Bai Su and held him in his words. He looked around warily. Bai Su wanted to push him away. This guy couldn''t comfort him and wanted to flirt with me? But seeing the expression on Tang Qi''s face, he was surprised and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone."


    "No, I didn''t hear anyone gasping."


    As soon as Bai Su finished speaking, she saw what seemed to be a blue thing behind her. It quickly flashed past. She was so frightened that she screamed and turned to look, but the figure had disappeared. She''s really worried. Is there a ghost in here?


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "we are all atheists. We don''t have ghosts. Don''t think about it."


    "What, there are... Tang Qi, shouldn''t there be zombies here?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and knocked her head with his fingers: "I doubt what you think!"


    "I didn''t breathe, but my heart beat fast. It''s a zombie. I saw a lot of zombie films... You don''t understand!" she said, grabbing a string of Buddha beads from her sleeve and shaking them in front of her.


    Tang Qi felt so cute when he saw the girl''s behavior that he thought that zombies could not hurt themselves?


    At this time, a gloomy laughter rang out: "woman, you are too naive. I want to kill you. Can you stop it with such a Buddha bead?" the voice was far and near, neither male nor female, which was really frightening.


    It''s a bit like the black mountain old demon level in the ghost film. Bai Su trembled when she heard it, and wished she could not drill directly into Tang Qi''s arms.

 Chapter 1355

    Bai Su blinked, then threw the bead string on the bank and threw it into Tang Qi''s arms: "my mother! What is it?"


    Tang Qi was very scared when he saw the man jumping up and down at the beginning. He was wearing that big black dress. It seemed that some internal organs and blood could jump out of it at any time. If he was haunted, it was really unbearable for ordinary people.


    But now I don''t worry. I looked around calmly and said calmly, "who is it? Can we come out and see? Don''t worry, I won''t do it casually."


    The man sneered, "who are you, and dare to order me to do things?"


    "I''m Tang Qi." Tang Qi looked around and said calmly, "because we are all in this tomb now, we can be regarded as companions. Isn''t it good to go out together?"


    "Hehe, if I want to go out, I''ll go out by myself. It''s none of your business! Why do you want to hold me? I''m used to being alone. It''s no use trying to win over me."


    Originally, Bai Su was very afraid, but when he heard the man say something, he was used to being alone. He was immediately happy. Oh, it was a person, not a zombie! Suddenly he jumped out of Tang Qi''s arms, looked around and said, "I don''t care who you are or what you do. Don''t play tricks here, or I''ll catch you and get some poison for you, so that your skin will fester and you won''t see anyone all your life."


    "Forget it, Bai Su, stop making trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble. I have this ability. Don''t you believe me?" Bai Su pouted.


    The man sneered: "yes? I didn''t expect you to have such a skill? Try it!" he said and jumped directly in front of Tang Qi and Bai su. Bai Su was standing opposite Tang Qi. Hearing the sound behind him, he hurried back to look. Then his eyes stared at the boss. He almost sat on the ground and was held by Tang Qi.


    It turned out that this man had been disfigured for a long time. His face was full of scars for many years.


    Bai Su just said that she would completely destroy this man''s face. Now it has been destroyed. She is tongue tied.


    "You... What''s the matter with your face?"


    "It''s ruined, and my voice has been filled with medicine. It''s like this." the man''s voice is very sharp. He still can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, but judging by his size, it should be a man.


    "Really, who did it?"


    The man said, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, so you can enjoy it here slowly. Let''s go." she said, holding Tang Qi and moving forward together.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak at all during this period and didn''t even look at him. When Bai Su grabbed himself, he followed the trend. The man smiled coldly, and a metal rope flew out of his hand to stop the two people and entangle their waist. Tang Qi grabbed the rope and then grabbed it hard. Instead, he took a staggering step and almost threw himself on the ground, He looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "you are so powerful!"


    "This is the heaven and earth mystery chain. I''ve seen it before, so I know how to crack it," Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, really?" the man said, "are you really Tang Qi?"


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qi didn''t answer.


    "I''ve heard that Su Hai has a wonderful man in the antique industry. He''s very powerful. I didn''t know that he deserves his reputation until I saw him today. He''s really a powerful person and I admire you very much." he was very polite to Tang Qi, and then quickly took the iron chain back. When Bai Su saw the iron chain go directly into the man''s sleeve, he was also curious. He didn''t know how many things were in his clothes, like me, many things?


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, I want to go out with you. I''ve spared many days here. I can''t get out."


    "Really? How many days?"


    The man pondered for a moment, then said; "Almost forty days!"


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise, while Bai Su was shocked: "forty days, how do you live?"


    "When I came down, I took some food with me. In addition, there was mountain spring water seeping down below, which could be spent reluctantly. The place to go to the toilet was over there. Are you going?" he looked at Bai Su first and pointed to a dark cave


    Bai Su spat: "I don''t want it!"


    When people are nervous, they may have no breath and go to the toilet!


    Tang Qi said, "so, didn''t you see anyone else?"


    "Who else?"


    "Eagle eye! This man also said he would like to explore here."


    The man shook his head: "I haven''t heard of this man, I haven''t seen anyone, and I don''t know he''s coming."


    Tang Qi looked calm and his pupils didn''t shrink when he spoke. He knew what he said was true. He nodded.


    "It seems that you are not familiar with the world. You don''t even know eagle eyes."


    "Yes. I don''t know who the eagle eye is. I''ve always avoided living in the world. Who makes me such a virtue. I don''t have the courage to touch life." he said with a wry smile and pointed to his cheek.


    Bai Su said, "I don''t know how you got hurt?"


    "If you are willing to take me out, I am willing to tell you my things to make you happy." after a word, he gave a violent laugh. The laughter was too strange, like the sound of a grinding wheel or the sound of fingernails cutting a glass blackboard. In short, how to make trouble.


    Bai Su frowned: "we don''t mean to laugh at you. Why should we say it so ugly."


    "Hehe, this is the feeling in the world. Several people will pay attention to it. They are all jealous and fall into a well."


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t send out your feelings anymore. Let''s go."


    "Do you know how to get out?"


    "Follow the direction of the wind. As long as there is wind, it means there is an exit. We can go out."


    The man was stunned, but he never felt anything. Although the place was not dark, there was no light. There were the same mountain walls everywhere, and there was almost nothing in it except a few stone coffins. He felt very depressed everywhere, but why did Tang Qi say there was wind?


    Seeing his suspicious eyes, Bai Su said, "he is him, you are you! You are different from him. Naturally, you can''t compare with him. Just follow him."


    "OK, I see." the man agreed directly.


    Bai Su looked at him curiously. It''s strange that he didn''t have a bad attitude.


    Tang Qi first closed his eyes and felt the wind around him. He felt waves of trace wind blowing from the East, and then walked directly over.


    The man followed Tang Qi. Tang Qi said, "since you''re not going anywhere, why would someone tell you about me? I''m from suhai and have never been to Nanjiang. How do you know?"


    "Although I don''t go out, my buddy often goes out, and your reputation is widely spread. I thought I might make friends with you, but you are a big man. I''m afraid it''s a daydream to meet you, but I didn''t expect to meet you so easily. I feel very honored."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I''m surprised that people like you can flatter."


    "I''m not a moustache runner, and you don''t know who I am?" the man glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled, "that''s true! I don''t know who you are. Tell me about it?"


    "My name is Wang Shan. I''m an ordinary man who does small business."


    "Selling and buying antiques?"


    "No, I sell some rice paper and brushes. I have nothing to do with antiques, but my daughter-in-law''s family has been involved in the antiques industry. She still has two shops to inherit from me. She used to operate well, but after her death, I was disfigured, and our family lost all our possessions and couldn''t inherit them. I don''t care about these things."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Wang Shan said seriously, "I don''t know who she offended. Something happened directly."


    He told Tang that it was a night ten years ago. It was close to the Mid Autumn Festival. It was cool. Many people were walking outside. Their shop was broken in. More than 20 people broke in with knives and smashed it.


    He tried to stop them and ask them clearly, but they said, "ask your wife!"


    He went back to ask his wife, but the woman cried, "I''m sorry, everything is my fault!" she turned back and said to these people, "I made all this by myself. My husband doesn''t know anything. Let him go!"


    Then she was caught and killed directly. The shop was smashed, looted and lit a fire.


    Wang Shan shouted loudly. He was dragged aside. These people looked at him with a grim smile.


    "Although your wife said that capital crimes can be escaped, living crimes are inevitable. Just drink a pot!"


    Someone took a pot of wine and poured it into him, but it was not wine at all, but a corrosive thing. His voice was destroyed, his face was splashed with wine and fell to the ground. When he woke up, he had nothing.


    Wang Shan said, "in this way, I am also confused and lost everything. Do you think I am very poor?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but Bai Su said in a trembling voice, "you don''t know what happened for ten years?"


    "I only know that the other party is a very powerful person, and my woman said before she died not to investigate their responsibility. In the past, it was all her fault. She made mistakes, but it was me who took all this. I don''t know what happened?"


    Tang Qi said, "you are really pathetic. Do you blame your wife?"


    Wang Shan shook his head: "even so, I don''t blame her. She''s so good and beautiful. She runs the family. Even if she did something wrong before, it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    "Then why did you come here to explore again? You have great skills. Why couldn''t you beat these people at that time?" Tang Qi asked.

 Chapter 1356

    Wang Shan was stunned and said, "is this another problem?"


    Tang Qi said, "that''s what I said, but as far as I know, the entrance of the tomb here is poisonous. Not everyone can go in. How did you come down safely? Tell me?"


    "Do you doubt me?"


    "Expressing doubt is a normal inquiry. Why don''t you want to tell me?" Tang Qi looked at Wang Shan with a smile.


    Of course, Wang Shan didn''t dare to offend Tang Qi, so he said, "I... I got a pill given by a man. He said that after eating it, I could prevent poisoning. I ate it, but nothing happened."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "Why did you ask so carefully!" Wang Shan was a little impatient. Was this man checking his account? Endless questions, you are not local, even if I said you don''t know!


    Tang Qi was not angry when he saw his tone. He said with a smile, "I''m going to save you. That''s why I asked. Otherwise, I''ll still be here. I''ll live or die. You can go. You''re still bothered here?"


    Men don''t speak. Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They can only ask and answer one by one, just like interrogating criminals.


    "You''d better say it. If you do, maybe Tang Qi can help you out." Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi also nodded: "well, I always like to meddle. Since you are an aggrieved person, you might as well tell me directly that I can help you solve the problem. However, your Kung Fu is so good and your action is like a ghost. I''m afraid you don''t need me anymore. I think so. What do you say?" he said again and looked at Wang Shan with sharp eyes. Of course, Wang Shan knows what Tang Qi means. You are so powerful. Who knows whether those things you said before are true or false. It''s not easy to cheat me!


    He smiled and said: "I don''t bother about my business. In fact, I''m a poor man. I don''t know why my wife died until now, but someone said that if he was willing to take risks with him, he would help me solve the problem, and I promised. But who knows that he didn''t show up, I had to come out by myself. I thought he was testing me. Who knows he has been here for several days , no one. I was fooled. "


    "Can you believe other people''s words these days? Don''t say you''re a stranger. Even friends or confidants can''t believe it." Tang Qi said: "you can''t understand this truth because you''ve been in contact with society for too short?"


    "Maybe." he thought and said, "but that man is eagle eye. How can I not listen to his words? I also bet all my dreams on him. Is it really sad? I would pray that an expert would help me to avenge Xuefeng. Such a thing can happen to me."


    Eagle eye found him a week ago. Wang Shan has lived in seclusion for many years. I don''t know how powerful eagle eye is. But I heard that there was a thief who came and went without a trace. He did a lot of bad things, but he has never been caught. Moreover, many people can''t even remember his appearance, so he has some admiration for this man. Eagle eye told him that he can help of


    As long as he obeys and cooperates, he can help find out his wife''s affairs and avenge him. Wang Shan quickly agreed.


    He did this not only because he wanted to let his wife rest in peace, but also because before his wife died, there were a lot of jewelry hidden in a place, but she didn''t have time to tell him where it was. She just said that the other party''s boss knew, so he wanted to take these things back. At least he could live a carefree life.


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, my wife has been dead for many years and has no feelings at all. But if her property can be returned, it can solve my urgent need. What''s more, I don''t think it''s important to ask for compensation when she hurt me like this. What do you think?" he asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi listened to him so sincerely and admired him very much. Bai suheng glanced at him and said in his heart that it was not a deep love between husband and wife.


    "It''s eagle''s eye. No wonder you''ll agree."


    "How do you know eagle eye?" Wang Shan hurriedly looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "what do I say to him? It''s a relationship between enemy and friend." Although he didn''t know each other for a long time and didn''t have much contact with him, Tang Qi also felt that eagle eye was a rare opponent. It was a perfect match. He also hoped to meet him. When he came to this place, Tang Qi thought he could meet him. Who knows, he didn''t appear all the time.


    Now, hearing what Wang Shan said, Tang Qi couldn''t help but feign in his heart. It is estimated that there is something else?


    Bai Su said, "well, we won''t talk about this now. Let''s find a way to get out. Now I see such a situation. I just feel my head hurts. Do we have to be trapped here all our life?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said, "we do want to go out, but now, we don''t know how to go out." he looked around. He had no sense of direction, and didn''t know where the southeast and Northwest were. He just felt that there were walls all around, and then smooth walls, and the same scenery everywhere.


    Seeing the confusion in Tang Qi''s eyes, Wang Shan sighed: "don''t you know? It''s terrible."


    "I need to find out the direction first, but I don''t have a compass."


    "I have!" Wang Shan took out a small compass and handed it to Tang Qi. He came here with all kinds of complete preparations. He once thought it might be very difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult! It''s really embarrassing! He saw that Tang Qi wanted a compass and took it out quickly. After all, Tang Qi was his only hope now.


    Tang Qi took out his compass and found the south. Then he drew the ash on the ground with his fingers. What does it seem to be. Bai Su on one side was very curious. She went over and said, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t bother me, I''m thinking."


    "Oh, I see." Bai Su arrived first. I don''t know what he thought. He was so serious.


    Tang Qi seriously calculated something here. Then he murmured to himself in his mouth. Then he stood up and pointed to the northwest and said, "come on, let''s walk this way."


    "Tang Qi, why are you so sure?"


    "When I was walking here just now, I thought the arrangement here was familiar. I thought of the array in the book I read before. Isn''t this the most common arrangement of a tomb? Heaven and earth soul lock array. I think it''s very interesting. Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    "What book did you read this from? Let alone the book given to you by old man Qin?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You can''t eat men''s vinegar?"


    "You know I don''t mean that!"


    "I know you don''t like him. But he really helped me a lot, and he gave me this book. Although he has done a lot of bad things to me, I really appreciate him!"


    Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi and said that although Tang Qi had been in the ancient Dong industry for a long time, his heart was still too soft.


    But whether admit it or not, Tang Qi was indeed taught a lot. He also regarded old man Qin as a good friend who forgot his years. She thought she had lived this man''s life when she was in suhai, and didn''t say anything anymore. Human nature is so complex. Although he has done bad things, there are also good things. It can''t be generalized because he has hurt people.


    As for Wang Shan on one side, he said nothing. I''ve been following Tang Qi. Anyway, now I have hope to go out. No matter where he knows it, I can go out.


    Tang Qishun walked in the northeast direction for a while, then turned to the west side and made a circle, followed by several circles. Bai Su felt very funny at first. Isn''t this a circle? But inadvertently looked around and found that the surrounding landscape seemed different, and not only shouted in surprise.


    "Tang Qi, why is it different from what we just saw?"


    "Well, because there are some ziyao stones below. They look like walls on the surface. In fact, they act as mirrors. They can''t be seen without looking carefully. They can reflect all the surrounding walls."


    "So it is... Let''s go like this..."


    Wang Shan said for Tang Qi, "if we go this way, we can avoid the light and reflection surface of ziyao stone, and the appearance of this place can really flash out."


    "So it is." the dim light in this place makes it easier to do things. In fact, the scenery here is different, just an illusion.


    The road ahead suddenly opened up, and Bai Su said more: "when we go out, we must tell the experience here in detail and let everyone have a look."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go out first. If we can''t go out after a beautiful game, we can only stay here for a lifetime."


    "Ah? How can I stay here for a lifetime? I don''t have anything to eat. Can I eat you?" Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand: "OK, come and eat."


    "Stop making trouble." Bai Su said, "it''s just Tang Qi. Look, there''s nothing here, and there''s no treasure. Is it the misunderstanding of people before? Or has the baby been stolen?"


    "No," said Wang Shan on one side; "Eagle eye said that if he didn''t come in, basically no one could take the things here. I think the ancient people have different appreciation concepts from ours. These stones should be very valuable things."


    Because the places they pass by are full of stones, big and small, and the stones of various shapes are very spectacular. There are also scenes of various sketches on it, some of which have peeled off.


    Bai Su was very disappointed when she heard that. There was nothing!

 Chapter 1357

    After listening to his words, Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is so confused. Think about it, what those people found from the tombs before were all things that modern people think are treasures, such as Tang tricolor, pearl and jade, gem crown and so on. If there were only stones, it would be too shabby."


    "But without these things, is this man a big man who has committed a crime? Otherwise, he can''t be reduced to such a situation. Isn''t there any precious original stones in these stones? Have a look at them all." Bai Su looked at these stones curiously, picked them up and looked carefully. It''s not a symbol of treasures at all.


    Tang Qi helped her throw the stone aside: "if these things have raw stones, they can''t be put like this. After all, they are to be buried with others. In short, they won''t be these. I''m thinking about something else."


    Wang Shan said, "I don''t think we should look for this thing. In this situation, it''s most important for me to go out first. As long as I can go out, I have the last hope, and I want to go out."


    Tang Qi glanced at Wang Shan: "you can think about it. You don''t want these."


    "Eagle eye said it could help me, so I just found my wife''s baby. That''s what I can get. It''s said that the things in it are unlucky. Many people have died for them. I''m not greedy and don''t want to die because of this. I haven''t avenged snow and hate yet."


    Tang Qi saw that Wang Shan''s idea was very special. He didn''t want to find these things at all. He didn''t have any urgent ideas. He also felt very impressed. It''s really rare! Tang Qi himself was not short of money, so he nodded.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t look for this. I think we may have to go out."


    "No, Tang Qi, I don''t want to go..." Bai Su still wants to get it.


    Tang Qi smiled and patted her neck: "OK, none of us want you to think for yourself. What a greedy little woman."


    "Yes, I''m greedy. If you''re not happy, you can don''t want me!" she stuck out her tongue and gave up.


    "Little fool, even if I don''t want anything, I can''t do without you."


    "Sweet words." Bai Su glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s rare for me to say a heartfelt word. You still stimulate me like this. Do you deserve me?"


    Bai Su smiled and said, "well, stop talking. Let''s go straight."


    Tang Qi said, "well, in that case, let''s go. It''s good if everyone doesn''t want it."


    "Well, OK, I''ll give you a face." Bai Su said. When Tang Qi saw her expression, he knew that he didn''t care about these things at all. He was not very angry, so he took her away. Bai Su and the three of them went to the direction of the hole. The direction in front of them was getting brighter and brighter. They could clearly see the white clouds and blue sky outside, and the steps were looking up. Bai Su was already surprised: "We can go out!"


    "Well, we''ve finally come out!" Tang Qi said.


    Wang Shan said to Tang Qi, "I will never forget your kindness to me. Thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go," Tang Qi said.


    Tang Qi asked the two men to go up first. Just when his hand inadvertently held the wall, a thought flashed in his mind, and then shouted, "ah! My grass! It should be like this!"


    Bai Su stood there and looked back at Tang Qi curiously: "Hey, Tang Qi, what are you shouting? Have you met a snake?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I''m afraid of poisonous snakes? I found something."


    "What is it? Is there a little beauty here?" Bai Su joked with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not a beauty, but it''s guaranteed to be a good thing."


    "What?" Bai Su was about to go up. He ran back and grabbed Tang Qi''s hand. Wang Shan also came along. He looked at Tang Qi''s direction curiously. Tang Qi smiled and pointed to the wall around him.


    "Here, there are good things in it."


    "No, it''s the wall." Bai Su looked at the purple red wall curiously. It felt very wet on it. Facing the sun, Tang Qi could see those kind stone particles. Tang Qi directly grabbed the moss on it with his hand, then reached out to Guan Wangshan and asked for a dagger. All of them pierced into the stone gap, and then made a stroke, and a piece of golden yellow appeared directly. Bai Su blinked Then she said, "it''s gold! Gold!" she hugged Tang Qi''s waist excitedly and jumped all the time, with a smile on her face. She was very happy and smiled, which made Tang Qi feel very funny.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, it''s gold that makes you happy? As for what makes you so excited?" such a wall plays a supporting role in the city wall, and there is no possibility of digging it out, but Bai Su is so excited.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Gold is worthless." unexpectedly, the wall outside this man''s tomb is gold. It turned out that he put the most valuable things here. No wonder he can''t see anything inside. It''s estimated that he is afraid of being destroyed by grave robbers.


    "What do you know? This gold here shows that this person''s burial is very rich, but it''s obviously hidden. Otherwise, our efforts will not be in vain. There''s nothing!" Bai Su said with a smile.


    Tang Qi smiled. It turned out that she didn''t want to get something. She thought she had gone for nothing. As soon as I looked back, I saw Wang Shan staring at the piece of gold in a daze, so I went over.


    "Do you want this gold? I can take one out for you, but it needs a special melting machine. Otherwise, it will not exist if it is seen."


    "I don''t mean that. I just think the ancients have great wisdom. You don''t have to give me this tomb. I don''t want it for the time being. Then I''ll leave first. If you see eagle eye, say I wanted to find him!" he nodded to Tang Qi and went straight up.


    "This man has a very special temperament."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I don''t know how many past events are in my heart?"


    "Hey, Tang Qi, do you think there is only one piece of gold, or the whole face?"


    "It''s on the whole side," said Tang Qi. He took a dagger and drew a line on the front wall. Although it''s not very bright, the golden light is quite exciting.


    Bai Su clapped his hands and said, "yes! Tang Qi, you are really a lucky general. No matter what happens, you can save yourself from danger."


    "I''m not a lucky general. I''m just outstanding because of my ability and handsome."


    "What does this have to do with your appearance? You can really boast. Let''s go." Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi and walked up. The step seemed to be very short. He walked all the way up, but he found that it was endless. It took nearly half an hour to get to the top,


    They are not in a hurry. They walk and stop.


    Tang Qi said, "are you tired? I''ll hold you up."


    "What are you talking about? We''ve worked so hard that we can''t do this


    "You''re welcome." Tang Qi hugged her waist and kept walking forward. Finally, I went to the jungle. There are green grass everywhere. It seems that people are in a particularly good mood.


    Bai Su was distressed. Tang Qi whispered, "all right, I''ll go by myself."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my woman. I''ll hold you and go on. Would you like to?"


    Bai Su''s cheeks were all flushed. Her eyes kept looking at Tang Qi. She was very happy. At this time, she sighed again.


    "Tang Qi, I think it''s a pity. When we go in here, we give up so many valuable things. We can''t get them back."


    "Who said that?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Do I still need to say? Think about it. We all gave up the diamonds, gold, jade on the ground and gem masks just now. We can only watch these things disappear. It''s a pity. If you take them out, it''s also a good thing. Although you don''t lack money, who doesn''t like it if you have more money?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you feel bad?"


    "Of course, even a little can be taken back. What a pity."


    Tang Qi stopped talking, took a few quick steps to report Bai Su up the steps, then put her in place, then smiled and asked her to close her eyes: "I have something for you."


    "What is it?" she asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "you''ll know later. In short, close your eyes first."


    "Well, can you hurt me?" Bai Su closed her eyes and was a little uneasy. He didn''t want to kiss me. He couldn''t help narrowing a crack and looked ahead.


    Tang Qi had already taken off his coat, and then he took everything off it and directly dropped it on the grass.


    Bai Su said in surprise, "what''s this sound?"


    "Open your eyes and have a look."


    Bai Su opened her eyes and saw that the grass was full of diamonds, glittering, full of fifty or sixty. She looked at Tang Qi in shock, then screamed and rushed over and hugged his neck.


    "Tang Qi, did you get it back?"


    "Of course, when I left just now, I thought it was a pity. You must feel that you didn''t get what you had. It must be very boring. So I helped you."


    "Thank you!" Bai Su smiled and hugged Tang Qi''s neck with a moved face.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s estimated that these diamonds can be sold for nearly 10 million at least. Keep them yourself. It''s a small reward for you."


    "No, since we''re together, of course we should share equally. Now I''m not short of money. I''d better be generous!" Bai Su said with a smile.


    After this, she also had a deep feeling for Mickey and others. How could she eat alone.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, you can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1358

    At this time, Bai Su was very satisfied and happy. She came out from the tomb of a near death with Tang Qi and could get these diamonds. What a good thing, but when she looked back, Tang Qi''s expression was extremely heavy. She looked at it curiously: "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy, or do you feel very depressed that so many people have lost their lives under this mechanism?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "what does the life and death of these people have to do with me? I''m not so kind. You think of me very well."


    "Yes, I doubt it, but why are you so depressed?"


    "I wonder why I didn''t see eagle eye? He has always been interested in these things and has studied this tomb for many years, but don''t you think it''s strange that he didn''t meet him as required this time?"


    "Isn''t Wang Shan lying and cheating?"


    "How can it be! Wang Shan is a wool. I think he is a hairy boy. I don''t care. I just think something more important must have happened?"


    "Are you worried about Mickey and them?"


    Tang Qi nodded. "Yes, if something happens to Mickey, eagle eye will go. In addition, I can''t think of anything that can make him pay so much attention." Bai Su understood that Tang Qi was worried that eagle eye was going to join the excitement there. So Mickey really had an accident? They left the jungle together. She wanted to find something to cover the hole and didn''t want people to go in again. Anyway, there were many hidden things in it, so she was worried that someone wanted to go in.


    "I don''t think it''s better to forget it." Tang Qi said, "I went in and found it was gone, so I went back."


    "But what if they find it? What shall we do? We didn''t take anything out!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I thought you were worried about the life safety of these people. It turned out that you were afraid that those things would be robbed."


    "Really? I''ve always been so selfish, you know? It''s really ridiculous."


    Tang Qi said, "I like your outspokenness, but you should know that most people can''t go in here. If you go in more than half of them, they may also be dead. So if you leave this entrance here, it will attract many people to die. Aren''t you very happy? Because they are a group of bad people who want to get wealth."


    "Forget it, I still don''t like it. Let''s hide." Bai Su doesn''t want these people to come in and steal the treasure. Of course, he doesn''t want these people to die for no reason. Tang Qi agrees when he sees her serious attitude, so he and Bai Su look for some branches and other things to hide the hole directly. Tang Qi thinks that even if they hide now, it''s easy to be found in the wind and rain. Then Don''t you have to show it, but seeing Bai Su''s enthusiasm, he didn''t bother to expose him, so he smiled and cooperated with her.


    After they finished, they left directly. Bai Su asked Tang Qi how to go back: "it seems that we may have to go a long way. How do we go out?"


    "Of course, we went out. Our legs are the most trusted means of transportation."


    "But I''m so tired. I''ve been down here for a long time now. I''m tired and sleepy. If I go out, I''ll really die!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be tired. It''s really hard to believe it." Tang Qi smiled and reached out to grab her slender waist.


    "What are you doing? You want to be rude in broad daylight?"


    Bai Su pushed Tang Qi''s wrist to keep him away, but Tang Qi or byte grabbed his wrist and held it directly in his arms.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go out with you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go by myself. Don''t do this." Bai Su is still a little shy, mainly because she thinks it''s deep mountains and forests. She''s worried that it''s over when she''s seen.


    Who knows that Tang Qi directly hugged her: "you''re welcome. Let''s go out! Or do you feel very tired and let''s have a rest?" Tang Qi leaned into her ear and whispered, "it''s good if you can have a good time here. Do you feel the same as me?"


    "Who said that? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get out of here."


    "Let''s go back to nature." Tang Qi said he took her and walked to the grass. Bai Su struggled and hit him on the shoulder with his small fist. Tang Qi ignored the pain. It was like itching. When he walked to the grass, he slipped under his feet and fell directly into the grass with Bai su. Bai Su felt as if she was lying on a ship. She was already tired and hungry After not quite sober, he spat when he saw Tang Qi lying beside him: "I''m very uncomfortable now! If you treat me like this, it''s an animal."


    "If I don''t touch you, isn''t it better than animals?"


    "You... You really want to!" Bai Su became nervous. She grabbed her collar.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Let''s have a rest. I just saw a rabbit running past. I''ll get some hay and pick up some firewood to make this meat."


    "Really? Are you going to have a picnic here?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "it''s not a picnic. After all, there are no tools. Everything needs to be done by yourself. However, if you imagine it as a picnic, it''s also good. Wait, I''ll go!"


    Bai Su was lazy and unwilling to move. He watched Tang qiminjie walk through the grass. He jumped directly into the grass and grabbed a hare. Then he made a fire with two stones and baked it with dry firewood.


    Tang Qi said, "I just saw a lake in front of me, which is a salt water lake, so I made some to soak on the meat. It will taste good at that time." he flipped the firewood and spoke to Bai su.


    Bai Su gave a sound. He couldn''t open his eyes vaguely, but he smelled a particularly good smell of meat in his nose.


    "When will it be ready? I really want to eat it."


    "You know to eat. There is no freshwater lake here. Aren''t we going to starve to death?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Su said with a smile, "I know that Tang Qike can''t do anything. Everything depends on you. I also want to find a Danshui River to take a bath. What do you say?"


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Su: "take a bath?"


    "Of course, I''ve been inside for several days. I''m very tired."


    "I also want to take a bath. Let''s find a place to take a bath."


    "Damn it, where do you want to go!" Bai Su blushed. As expected, this guy has been thinking about these things all the time. What should he do?


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I just want to take a bath. Don''t think about it."


    "Hehe, you are such a bad guy!"


    "Come and eat!" he gave her a piece of rabbit meat. "Eat."


    Bai Su sat up and ate a piece of meat. It was much more comfortable. Although Tang Qi''s cooking skills were not very good, the rabbit meat was delicious. She had been hungry for a long time, so she still ate some sweet and delicious. While eating, she said, "tell me what to do? I really want to take a bath."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll help you find it later. Let''s go and wash it together."


    At this time, someone sneered and said, "you still have the mind to take a bath with girls. Don''t you know what''s wrong?"


    Bai Su and Tang Qi were shocked. When did this guy come out! As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he saw a familiar person, eagle eye. He was looking at Tang Qi with a smile. He strode over, squatted beside him, didn''t speak, and directly ate a piece of rabbit meat. Tang Qi said with a smile: "we are already hungry here, but we can still eat."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me?"


    "Yes, what happened?"


    "Well, something happened to Mickey," he said and ate another piece of meat.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "really? I believe she won''t have any big things. Otherwise, you won''t have the mind to eat meat."


    "You''re so smart? You might as well calculate. What''s the matter with her?"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer. He was very silent and watched him eat meat.


    "Haven''t you eaten enough? Let me help you find another one."


    "No, I''ll just eat these."


    Bai Su said, "I said it''s time. Why don''t you and eagle eye ask him what happened to Mickey?"


    "He said it directly when he wanted to say it. You can''t ask him what you don''t want to say. You''d better wait until he''s full." Tang Qi knew about eagle eye, so he didn''t worry about it.


    Eagle eye stood up and said, "you are really a smart man. I don''t need to say more. Mickey is forced to marry now and will marry Mike soon."


    "Who''s Mike?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Mike is the boss of the American organization. He is quite difficult."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Mickey wants to talk to that organization... Is something wrong with Mickey Lin?"


    If it wasn''t for Michelin, Mickey wouldn''t do it. It can be seen that something must have happened to him!


    Eagle eye nodded: "you are really smart. Mi Qilin was kidnapped and left in the hospital. The other party''s request is very simple and clear, that is, let Mickey marry herself directly. In this way, all the property under Mickey''s name is his."


    Tang Qi sneered: "then Mickey wants to say something. As a husband, she can divide all her property, can''t she?"


    "Yes, the other party also wants people and money, but Mickey always refuses. Now the two sides are facing each other. She is very worried about your safety, so I came here to have a look. You are very serious about looking for these treasures below. There are beautiful women around you. It is estimated that you are very happy, but Mickey is suffering alone. Is it a little too selfish?"

 Chapter 1359

    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but Bai Su refused and said angrily, "I don''t know why you want to target Tang Qi like this. How do you know that Tang Qi is busy picking up girls here? Don''t you know what danger he is in here?"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Needless to say, anyway, you''re all right now. Let Tang Qi hurry to find Mi Qilin! If something happens to MI Qilin because of this, you won''t be at ease all your life? I''m also for your own good. Don''t talk nonsense here." eagle eye said coldly.


    "Tang Qi, is what eagle eye said true? Is he really so good?"


    Tang Qi did not answer, looked at the eagle eye and frowned: "why do you have a special feeling for Mickey? Did you think of something?"


    "What do you think of me like that?" said eagle eye with a sneer. "What I want is just justice on earth."


    "Is it because of this that you didn''t go down to the grave?"


    "Almost. I really want to know the secrets below, but Mickey is a good girl. I don''t want her to die like this. It has nothing to do with you. I think of her too, so you don''t have to feel indebted to me." he said coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Let''s hurry to find Mi Qilin."


    "OK, but how are we going to leave?"


    "That''s right. I''m afraid we''re going out. I''ll go out behind your back."


    "Don''t worry, my car is parked in front. I''ll take you there. Don''t thank me. I don''t need it." he said and looked at Bai su. Bai Su bit her lips and looked at him. She wanted to say a few sarcastic words, but she didn''t say it. After all, people are helping now. If it''s bad to be too mean, in case someone gets angry and doesn''t care, Mickey is going to have bad luck. Tang Qi will be heartbroken at that time. Isn''t that even worse? Eagle eye probably knew Bai Su''s unwillingness. She just smiled and didn''t speak. Although the girl had a stormy temper, she was still cute and beautiful.


    Tang Qi said, "aren''t you afraid that I will sell you out and arrest you? After all, you are a wanted criminal. Many people want to arrest you."


    "Hehe, I know who Tang Qi is, and I have confidence in you." eagle eye said with a smile, "how can the people you''re looking for deal with me? Who am I? You know, if these people can catch me, I won''t live in vain!" he said and went straight ahead.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go." he took Bai Su''s hand and left.


    Bai Su suddenly looked back at the flames: "let''s go like this. What if there''s a fire? Put out the fire quickly."


    "Good." Tang Qi turned to put out the fire, but I looked back at the eagle''s eye in front, grabbed a large handful of soil on the ground and spread it hard. This handful of soil rushed directly onto the flames like the wind. These flames were directly put out by the sand. A purple blue flame rose quickly and then went out completely, Tang Qimei took the lead. This man was so powerful, but Bai Su was quite shocked when she saw it.


    "What''s the matter? The sand can fly out in a straight line. It seems to have life. This man is so powerful! Do you see Tang Qi, great!" she excitedly grabbed Tang Qi. This man''s internal power is great, like a trick. Really good.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really good. It''s the first time I''ve seen your ability."


    "Of course, I''m good. You know I''m good now!?"


    "Since he''s so powerful, why did he help Tang Qi directly save the man?" Bai Su said: "although Mi Qilin is not very good, he''s mi Qi''s father. Don''t you care about Mi Qi very much?"


    "Forget it, it''s human nature for others to help us. It''s our duty not to help. Why do you say that?"


    "Isn''t that what I said? I know you are very concerned about his safety, but you just tell Tang Qi and don''t help at all. It''s really fake. If I don''t know your ability, I''ll forget it, but now I know it, you still......" she couldn''t say anything before she finished, because a strong air current had rushed into her body, I can''t breathe normally at all.


    The eagle eye had quickly come to Bai Su''s face in an instant, grabbed her slender neck with one hand, and she was black in front of her eyes. Fortunately, Tang Qi passed this time, grabbed his wrist with one hand and threw it away. The eagle eye pedaled backward a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to die? I''ve never thought about how to fight against you. Why be so rude to a girl? After all, she doesn''t have any ugly words!" his voice was very calm, but his eyes were full of flames of hatred, which was very powerful.


    Eagle eye didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Now you see your people being bullied, so you want to help vent your anger? I''m your benefactor. If it wasn''t me, Mickey might have been caught long ago!"


    Bai Su ruthlessly said, "it''s really hateful. Am I wrong?"


    Eagle eye path: "I can save people, but I''m wanted. Is it wrong that I hope I can protect myself? I just don''t want to be entangled. Although Mike is easy to deal with and good, which organization is quite difficult to pay behind this person, don''t you know? I''m a person in trouble and infected with this thing It''s even more troublesome after. You don''t understand this problem? You and I are not relatives. It''s a good kindness to come all the way to this place to give a message. Don''t go too far. "


    Tang Qi said, "you''re right. Thank you. We''d better hurry to save people. Bai Su, apologize."


    Bai Su widened her eyes and rubbed her neck. "What''s wrong with me?"


    The man said, "well, I don''t ask her to apologize. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I know your kindness. I''ll repay you. Let''s go."


    Eagle eye drove a Mercedes Benz on the side of the road. Three people got on the car and left. Because of this, none of them spoke.


    Eagle eye''s car drove like the wind. It entered the urban area of Nanjiang in more than an hour. Bai Su had fallen asleep and leaned against Tang Qi. The smell of direction had penetrated into his nose.


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked her hair, and his face was full of spoiled expressions.


    Eagle eye glanced at the two people: "you still have a good relationship. It''s just that your Mickey is in danger now. Why are you still in the mood to hook up with other girls."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m as good as any girl. I''m just curious why you''re always willing to help mickey out?"


    "This... Probably because I have fate with this person."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to tell the truth, Tang Qi stopped asking and went directly to the club: "where is Mickey?"


    "I''m hiding in a small hotel at present, but I''m afraid this place has long been watched by people. It''s better to take people with me quickly. Otherwise, the other party forcibly grabs the person and marries her directly, and everything is over."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s true. Please send me there."


    "It''s right ahead." the car had already driven into a business district, and Tang Qi came down. Seeing that Bai Su was still sleeping, he wanted to hold Bai Su horizontally,


    Tang Qi said: "I first find a room for her to rest, then to save people." who knows just finished this sentence, saw a person rushed out, the mouth loudly shouted: "help!" She was a hotel waiter with some blood on her face. She looked surprised. She seemed to have encountered something terrible. Then ye LAN ran out, looked around anxiously, and ran forward. Tang Qixin was burning with anxiety. What''s the matter? How could she be herself? Was it Mickey''s accident? She wanted to catch up, but what should Bai Su do What?


    Tang Qi was a little worried and embarrassed. At this time, eagle eye said, "this girl is also a burden now. I''ll see. You go first. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Good." Tang Qi thought about it and jumped out of the car to catch up. Eagle eye looked at Tang Qi calmly and smiled calmly. Bai Su was still sleeping and didn''t know there was an accident ahead. At this time, a man in black behind rushed over, grabbed the door and pointed a pistol at Eagle Eye: "don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    The eagle eye looked as usual and sat there quietly: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to take this woman away. Won''t you object?"


    "Why object? I don''t know her. Light." eagle eye said.


    The man nodded: "you''re very sensible. Stay honest, I''ll take someone with me right away!" when he finished, he directly put his head in and grabbed Bai Su''s arm with one hand of the pistol and the other hand.


    But just as his hand stretched out, the eagle eye had moved, grabbed his wrist, and then quickly grabbed his pistol and aimed it at his head.


    The man said nervously, "you don''t know her! Why bother her!"


    Eagle eye nodded: "you''re right, but I don''t like being coerced, especially by a character like dog shit."


    "What did you say..."


    Bang! Eagle eye smashed the back of his head with a pistol. The man fainted here without saying a word.


    Bai Su was still sleeping there at this time, and didn''t know what had happened.


    Tang Qi had rushed over and grabbed Ye Lan: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan was very happy to see that it was Tang Qi. First, she was pleasantly surprised, but soon anxiously held Tang Qi''s hand: "Mickey was taken away. What should I do, Tang Qi!"

 Chapter 1360

    Tang Qi comforted Ye Lan when he saw that she was so anxious: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. You rarely panic. Don''t be nervous. Tell me what''s the matter?"


    "I... I didn''t mean to. I can protect her safety, but because of my own relationship, I let Mickey be arrested. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I''m really careless." she sobbed.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right, it''s all right!" he knew that it was useless to complain about Ye Lan now. Besides, she didn''t mean it, so he kept comforting her. Ye Lan told Tang Qi that after someone threatened her to marry Mike in the hospital last time, Ye Lan hid here with Mickey and never went out to see anyone.


    "The reason why they do this is to force you to marry him. Whatever it is to you, don''t go out now, no matter who tells you to. You know?"


    "I see. I''m just worried about my father..."


    "Don''t worry, their purpose is you. Your father has nothing now. Of course, it''s impossible to embarrass him. As long as you wait until Tang Qi comes back safely, we can solve it together."


    Mickey listened to Ye Lan''s words and didn''t leave the room no matter what. Who knows there will be an accident today. At that time, someone sent the takeout meal. Ye Lan was very vigilant not to let the other party in. At this time, the man suddenly took out a knife and stabbed her in the heart. Ye Lan hid. The man ran forward quickly, and Ye Lan ran out. But when she came to the stairs, she remembered that Mickey was still in the room. As a result, she ran out quickly.


    As a result, Ye Lan was found missing and the elevator was halfway down. The man had caught Mickey and ran away. Ye Lan hurried out and saw a car running away quickly. Tang Qi also arrived at this time. When ye LAN saw Tang Qi, she felt very stupid. If she insisted, she wouldn''t let someone take Mickey away.


    "It''s a short time. If I were more careful..."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? No, you''re wrong. You have to blame those people."


    "Yes, how can we find him and save Mickey?"


    "I''m afraid I have to ask eagle eye." Tang Qi turned back and said, "he''s over there. Let''s go." eagle eye''s car stopped over there. He passed with Ye Lan, but unexpectedly, he found that eagle eye had gone away with people. Bai Su also disappeared. Tang Qi frowned. What is this man doing?


    At this time Ye Lan exclaimed; "Did Bai Su also be kidnapped by him? What should I do?" how outrageous! Mickey was captured just now. Now Bai Su is captured. What should I do? Her heart was burning and she was very nervous. Tang Qi comforted, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    "But the eagle eye itself is a......"


    Tang Qi said, "if he meant to hurt people, he would have hurt people. When I was away just now, he could kill Bai Su directly, but he didn''t do so. It''s estimated that he had his own reason."


    "Well, maybe, I hope it doesn''t matter." Ye Lan looked inside the car, then suddenly eh, took a note from the front seat of the car and gave it to Tang Qi: "is this for you?"


    The big words on it say Tang Qishou. Tang Qi opened the note, looked at the contents and said, "I see. Let''s go. Save Mickey first."


    "He told you Mickey''s whereabouts, didn''t he?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, it''s in the white church. It''s said that the wedding will be held when it arrives."


    "How unreasonable! In the 21st century, there are still such things forcing people to get married!"


    "Yes, I have to be ridiculous, but I can''t help it. The other party is impatient to get Mickey''s property. Let''s go. He said to drive the car for us."


    "Then why didn''t he go together? Didn''t he say he wanted to help you? Why did he run away at the critical moment and take your girlfriend with him? Bai Su hesitated to look at Tang Qi and always felt that he was not kind-hearted.


    Tang Qi said: "this man is very strange. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Maybe he doesn''t want to harden the relationship with the people of this organization. Let''s go and discuss something later."


    Tang Qi got on the car and asked Ye Lan to jump on the car. He directly asked to step on the accelerator. The car drove out quickly. Along the way, Tang Qidu was thinking about Ye Lan''s current situation. If she was given an injection, hypnotized alive, let her obediently get married and sign a marriage guarantee, it would be over. At that time, she would have no use value. Even without the wedding, she might kill Mi Qi. Not only Mi Qi, but also mi Qilin would be dead, He must hurry.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know where the white church is?"


    "I see. I''m checking it." Ye Lan checked the map here and constantly guided Tang Qi to the nearest road. Seeing that she had seen the shadow of the church from a distance, she finally gave a sigh: "it''s over there, Tang Qi, can we have time? I''m really worried!"


    "We should hurry up now." Tang Qi said, "just drive your car into the alley here. Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? What did you say?"


    "Is the car over there holding Mickey''s car? I see that the person in the car is Mickey."


    Although the distance was far away, Tang Qi recognized it. The girl kept struggling in the car, as if she was shouting. Tang Qi called to step on the accelerator, and the car rushed out. Seeing that it was less than 20 meters away from the car, he suddenly heard a thump from the tires of the car in front, Then the car staggered and hit the guardrail next to it.


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "what should I do? Is something going to happen to Mickey?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, I''ll be there right away!" while talking, Tang Qi has turned the steering wheel and directly inserted into the involvement and guardrail. Ye Lan exclaimed. Looking at Tang Qi''s move, he saw that Tang Qi''s car hit the other party''s car. The fierce collision made Ye Lan''s whole body fall into his arms.


    "Tang Qi, what should I do?"


    Tang Qi''s car is eagle eye, quite strong, and reinforced. At the moment of the collision, Tang Qi has turned the steering wheel and transferred the car to the outside.


    The other party''s car was cheaper in the direction of Tang Qi''s car. Fortunately, the car didn''t hit it, but after this collision, the other party''s car made a collision sound again and again, and black smoke began to appear on the front cover.


    Ye Lan nervously grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "what should Tang Qi do? What should he do? Is the other party''s car going to explode? Hurry to stop and rescue people!"


    "I see. I think so too." Tang Qi said, turning the steering wheel, turned sideways and stopped the car in the middle of the road. The car was stopped directly by the pen. Tang Qi got off the car without waiting for the car to stop.


    Without waiting for those people to react, they had rushed to the door and opened the door. One of them was directly grabbed by him, and the collar fell out. At this time, the back door was opened, and a man grabbed Mickey and got out of the car.


    When Mickey saw Tang Qi, she quickly shouted, "Tang Qi, help me... Wuwu..."


    She was covered in her mouth by a hand behind her to stop her shouting. The man shouted angrily.


    "It''s all you bitch. You''re not making trouble all the time. Our car won''t have an accident!"


    Ye Lan now nods her head and weighs her feet, but she hears Ye Lan being shouted at him: "it''s unreasonable! Mickey is so powerful that she can burst your tires? You''re so bad!"


    "Blame this bitch. I killed her!"


    Ye Lan said, "what are you talking about? You dare to kill Mickey? I''ll kill you now!"


    Tang Qi wouldn''t let Ye Lan go, stopped her and said, "I''ll solve this matter."


    "OK, no problem." Ye Lan stood over there.


    Tang Qifei quickly walked forward. The man was startled. He took a knife in his hand and pointed it at her neck: "I''m going to kill her. You step back, or you''re welcome!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you dare to threaten me."


    "Well, don''t you want her to live? Just kneel down and let Tang Qi kneel in front of me. I''ll become famous in the first World War!"


    "Have a dream!" Tang Qi said, kicking in his heart. The man didn''t expect that he had hostages in his hand. He was going to be beaten. He was very nervous, but he also added a surge of anger in his heart. Then the knife stabbed Mickey''s heart. I''m not good, and I won''t let you! He was cruel and stabbed Mickey directly.


    But before he raised the knife, Tang Qifei was restrained by Tang Qi. Tang Qifei quickly ran out, and then a fist hit his face. The man was black in front of him, loosened his hand in a sharp pain, and the knife lay on the ground. Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with one hand, and then grabbed Mickey and helped him to one side.


    Mickey hugged Tang Qi''s neck and cried, "what should I do?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    At this time, the others had been beaten to the ground by Ye Lan, but Mickey was not happy. She was still worried about the safety of her father, MI Qilin.


    "Help me! What are you going to do now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you now. Your father should also be in the church. Let''s go," Tang Qi said.


    At this time, Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi, wait a minute. I saw something."

 Chapter 1361

    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what did you say?"


    Should the most important thing now be to help save her father? Why does she keep looking at that car?


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. Looking at the direction of the car, she seemed thoughtful. Tang Qi walked over and looked at the car. It seemed that there was a wheel and other things under the car, and there were some spikes and other things on it. It seemed that someone had installed it on it.


    Tang Qi said, "is there anyone besides us who doesn''t want Mickey to get married?"


    "Yes, if we hadn''t saved Mickey, the car would have hit the guardrail and had an accident. It seems that not only us, but also people are against the organization," Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi nodded; "It''s probably an internal person, otherwise it''s impossible to do anything in the car, especially kidnapping Mickey''s car. It must be very important. But now we don''t have time to think about it. We''d better hurry to save people."


    "OK, get in the car, Mickey."


    Mickey stood over there. She listened to the conversation between the two. After a while, she bit her lips and said, "I don''t know if my father''s life will be in danger? What should I do?"


    "I don''t know what it is, so I''d better go! I''ll know when I go."


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi and had to nod: "I know."


    Tang Qi and Mickey got on the car and went straight to the church. At this time, many people were in the north of the white church. Mi Qilin was handcuffed and sat on the front seat of the church. He is now a prisoner. He is worried about his daughter''s safety. He is also worried that he will be finished if he can''t pass this pass.


    Mike, the groom, can''t wait to stand aside and look at his watch. He looks very proud. This man is the boss of the organization. He is over 50. He was originally a man of the same generation as Mi Qilin, but he came up with such a way because he wanted to get the family property under Mi Qilin''s name, When everything is in hand, you can kill Mi Qilin. Then if Mi Qilin is obedient, she will be a forbidden man. If she doesn''t want to, she will kill her directly.


    Mike thought, no matter how beautiful this woman is, it can''t affect my confidence in getting my family property. Besides, she is still Tang Qi''s woman. How can I let someone put a hat on me? This is absolutely intolerable!


    There are more than a hundred people in the whole venue, all of whom are their own. He is very proud that they are already like this. Tang Qi must be too late. I want him to regret. It is his own fault that he can''t protect his women.


    Just thinking about it, a woman came in outside. She was wearing a purple dress. She was more charming than Hua. Her makeup was very exquisite. She had a small bag in her hand. It was dazzling and very beautiful. It was the person who threatened Mickey that day. She came to Mike and looked at him with a smile: "Congratulations, sir. Today is your big day. You can get a beauty."


    "Where is the beauty? Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    The woman smiled and said, "don''t worry, it should be here. Don''t you worry about so many people? If Tang Qi is in southern Xinjiang, you can''t worry, but now Tang Qi doesn''t know where to die. What can you worry about?"


    After listening to her words, the man nodded with satisfaction: "OK! Your words are very reasonable. Begonia, you won''t be angry. I once said that if I married a wife, I would choose you. But now I have to choose someone else."


    The woman smiled and said, "how can I be angry? I also know that my husband does everything for his own reasons. I just have to do my part. I won''t complain about my husband."


    Mike touched her face with satisfaction: "don''t worry, this lady''s position, she can''t do it for a long time. Sooner or later, I will take it down. Then you will be the object of my real love."


    Begonia smiled sweetly: "well, I know."


    At this time, her phone rang. Haitang took a look at her mobile phone, and then hurriedly answered: "it''s me. How''s it going? Has the bride been shipped? What? Something''s wrong!" Haitang''s face changed greatly and looked at the mike in front of him, trying to stop talking.


    Mike had a hunch that something had happened, so he said coldly, "what''s going on? Hurry up!"


    "Yes, on the way, a car came over, his men were subdued by the man, and the man was taken away. And our car broke down..."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Tang Qi," said Haitang. "According to those men, that man is Tang Qi!"


    "Well, the smelly boy is back? I''ll settle with him today!" the man was angry.


    At this time, his men ran over: "a car came outside, getting closer and closer, but this is not our car! What should we do? Should we give them directly..."


    Mike waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll come to the city. All of you don''t have to move. Watch Mi Qilin. If there''s any trouble, kill him!"


    He said that and went straight out. Begonia wanted to follow up, but he stopped him: "don''t follow me!"


    "Why? Why don''t I follow you?" Begonia said angrily, "you also know that Tang Qi is a treacherous villain. How can you go without care. I didn''t trust you to follow."


    "No, you have to watch Mi Qilin. It''s a failure to let Mi Qilin run away just now. If he runs away, I can''t help it. I must die in Tang Qi''s hands and keep Mi Qilin. Otherwise, can I leave China? I don''t have anyone to trust except you, so you''re here." He rarely said it seriously.


    Begonia nodded, his expression seemed to be very moved: "don''t worry! I will live up to expectations!"


    She said and went back directly. Looking at her slim background, Mike sneered. Chinese women are stupid. They can believe me. I just make use of this woman. She worships foreigners and thinks that being really vicious can fascinate me. It''s really ridiculous.


    Haitang walked over, looked at the people on the third floor and said, "step back first. I have something to say to MI Qilin alone." these men were stunned, and then agreed together, because she has been Mr.''s personal assistant for many years. They don''t know many things. This woman did it. Of course, these people believe her words, So they all went back.


    The woman came up to him and looked at his expression: "Mi Qilin, what else do you have to say now?"


    Mi Qilin looked at her direction and said nothing. Mi Qilin listened to these people''s comments just now. He was ecstatic and heartfelt. It was really great. Tang Qi came here. In this case, is my daughter all right? I''m all right!


    Who knows, Haitang sneered in front of him: "Mickey is all right, yes, but you can''t! Don''t think Tang Qi is coming, we can''t deal with you. Isn''t it a word between you and me now?"


    "Are you going to kill me? If I die, my daughter can''t give you the family property, not to mention Tang Qi now..."


    "Don''t think you''re very important in Mickey''s mind. Now you''re just a fool with bad deeds. It''s a good thing if she can get rid of you, don''t you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mi Qilin clenched his teeth and looked at Haitang. "Do you think people in the world don''t want parents, face and shame like you? That''s my daughter. She will be very filial to me in the future!"


    Haitang not only didn''t get angry, but also giggled: "you really know about me, but how do you know? Who told you? Mike and you weren''t so kind before. Who did you listen to?"


    "I don''t know. I have no comment!" Mi Qilin roared with his neck.


    Begonia smiled, then suddenly raised his hand and gave him two slaps. Mi Qilin looked like Venus. He cried out in pain and his face was swollen. He shouted: "bitch! You have a beautiful woman''s face. In fact, your heart is so dirty and shameless, fool, bitch!"


    Begonia was not angry, and leaned into his ear and whispered a few words.


    Originally, MI Qilin was still scolding there and was full of disgust for the woman, but in a flash, he changed his expression and looked at Haitang in shock: "what are you... What are you talking about?"


    Haitang Road: "If you want others to know, you should think about it yourself. If you cooperate with me, I''ll take you away, but if you don''t want to, I won''t say more. I don''t care who you die at that time. Even if you don''t die, you''ll bear a curse. You''ll be looked down upon all your life, and you may even be sent to the nursing home Do you want to live such a pre aging life? I really can''t figure it out. "


    "No! I can''t betray my daughter..."


    Begonia clenched his teeth and said, "OK, then you''ll die. I''ll leave..."


    She said, twisting her thin waist and often walked past.


    Mi Qilin looks at her back and is confused. This woman used to be a restless person! But now she has developed to such a degree. What should we do?


    Really dead? He thought, when Haitang went out for dozens of steps, he shouted, "stop! I promise you, you don''t go!"


    Begonia was secretly happy, but on the surface, he looked back at him quietly: "you have to choose your own way. Don''t say I forced you at that time, do you know?"


    "I won''t."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve done a lot of things like this before. Am I wrong? If it''s not Tang Qi''s old father-in-law, you''re going to die?" she looked at Tang Qi with a smile.

 Chapter 1362

    At this time, Tang Qi had come in smoothly. No matter who Mike or Mike''s thugs were, they were not his opponents. They were directly beaten by him and almost killed by his fist.


    They all fell to the ground and kept humming. Tang Qi didn''t look at them at all. He went directly to Haitang and Mi Qilin, followed by Ye Lan and Mi Qi. He was all right.


    Mi Qilin shouted, "Tang Qi, help me. I''m kidnapped. Is my daughter okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Tang Qi said and went to his father-in-law. All these people wanted to fight Tang Qi, but just raised their hands, the overpowering drug in Bai Su''s hand sprayed directly, and they all fell to the ground. Haitang catches Mi Qilin at this time. At first, Tang Qi thought she would take him as a hostage. Who knows, she just threw the man in front of Tang Qi. Mi Qilin couldn''t stand such a strong force and directly bumped into Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed his shoulder with one hand and pulled the rope on his body with the other hand to save the man.


    Begonia said to Tang Qi, "how about thanking me?"


    Mickey said, "why did Tang Qi thank you? Even without you, my father would have been saved by Tang Qi. You are so cheeky that you came here to take credit!"


    "Ha ha." Haitang said coldly, "he''s been trapped by us for so long. If it weren''t for my help, he would have died! I''ve always said good words to Mike, and he survived. Mickey, don''t be so ugly. She''s still a girl. She''s so unsophisticated. It seems that I need to give you a good education."


    "Education?" Ye Lan sneered, "who are you? You want to educate Mickey? Are you crazy?"


    "I''m going to marry Mi Qilin soon. I''ll be her stepmother in the future. How about having the qualification of education now? Still don''t believe it? In this case, you can ask him."


    Everyone was surprised. What did she say? She has become Mi Qilin''s wife? Tang Qi was also surprised. He frowned at Mi Qilin. Mi Qilin looked very ugly, but he still didn''t deny it.


    Mike, who fell on the ground, roared: "you bitch said you wanted to marry me, but now you remarried Mi Qilin. Do you want to die? I must tell the American headquarters about it and kill you!"


    "You are living your own life now. You want my life? It''s ridiculous. Sit up first. How about my talk with you slowly?" Haitang''s words have this funny irony. He can''t stand up now and want to be powerful? How ridiculous!


    "What are you talking about?" he tried hard to sit up, but something surprised him. His arm was like a biscuit. He couldn''t support his physical condition at all. As soon as he tried hard, his arm heard a creak, which broke into understanding. He fell to the ground and roared with pain.


    "My arm! What the hell is going on?"


    "I have added something to your diet for a long time. Your bones are like matchsticks. They have no hardness at all. Now you are a waste! Lie in bed forever, or if you want to open it yourself, you can go directly to heaven and save future suffering!" she said, throwing a pill directly from her hand, Hit Mike.


    The white pills kept dripping and turning. When he saw the medicine, he shouted, "that''s what I gave you!"


    "Yes! You gave it to me. You said that if I was humiliated, I would take pills to keep my innocence. But why should I keep my integrity for you? I''ve been with you since I was a teenager. I''ve worked hard and suffered a lot for your career, but what about you? You want to marry me home? Love yourself first and want me to wait for you. You married Mickey, and you''re still beating my Lord Yi, do you want to be shameless or not! "She said and kicked him in the face.


    Mike was beaten in a mess by him and you. Now he is too painful to speak. He can only stretch out his hand and point to Begonia. His eyes are full of hatred. He hates the taste of being betrayed, but he has no way. He has no strength and can only be humiliated casually.


    Begonia grabbed his collar: "you don''t know how much I hate you. I like you so much. I hope you can marry me. You play with me and eat. Don''t worry about it. If you finish eating, I''ll forgive you. How about it?"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to die!" he began to struggle. No one wants to die, but can it be done without death? Now all his men couldn''t move and watched Haitang put that pill into his mouth.


    Mike began to struggle violently: "I don''t want to! I don''t want to let go of me! I''m the boss of the organization. Everyone should listen to me! If you dare to kill me, I won''t finish with you, skinning and cramping!"


    "Hehe, you''re not crazy. Who doesn''t know you''re just a cover? The real boss hasn''t spoken yet. If you don''t have to say this, no one will listen to you. You''ll die quickly." Begonia covered his mouth. The guy purred in his mouth and fainted as soon as his eyes turned over.


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi: "do we have to intervene in this matter?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, don''t worry about it."


    "Why?"


    "Mike is obviously the boss of that organization, but according to Haitang, he is just a minion. He is obviously the boss. There are people behind the real boss. If he dies, he will die." Tang Qi doesn''t care. Besides, he dares to covet his own women and women''s property. Can he have other good results if he dies?


    When the guy didn''t move, Tang Qi walked over and said, "Begonia, do you really want to marry Mi Qilin?"


    "Of course." Begonia stood up, looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Su Hai has a super handsome man who is an antique expert. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see you today. I''m really happy."


    "I''m not interested in hearing what you say. Just tell me what''s going on."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does he want to marry you? Mikelin didn''t tell me anything to renew the string before." Tang Qi knew his feelings for Mickey''s mother and vowed not to renew the string all his life. This time, he suddenly said he would marry this woman, and this woman clearly has countless connections with that Mike. Most importantly, he is still a member of that organization, so people can''t help but suspect that his purpose is impure.


    Haitang chuckled: "it''s strange that I''m not married, and he doesn''t have a wife. We don''t break the law together. If we want to get married, we''ll get married. You''re just his son-in-law. Even Mickey can''t say anything to me. Besides, Mickey Lin is willing. You don''t believe it. Ask him."


    Tang Qi looks back at Mi Qilin. He is being questioned by his daughter. Mi Qilin is worried about his safety.


    Mi Qilin said: "originally, I was disabled, and my body could not move. It was almost like being disabled, but Haitang gave me medicine, so that I could be almost like ordinary people. Although my legs and feet are not sharp now, I can basically walk freely. This is the kindness I owe Haitang, so I... Am willing to marry her."


    Mickey bit her lip and said, "have you decided?"


    Mi Qilin hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes, I''ve decided. Daughter, don''t be angry."


    "Nothing. I just hope you can be happy. If you think you are happy with her, get married. I don''t object to your being together."


    Tang Qi looked at Haitang: "if you marry him, I don''t object. After all, it''s hard to buy money. I''m happy, but you should know that he has nothing and no money now. He depends on Mickey."


    Begonia smiled: "don''t worry, who am I? I won''t marry each other because of money. The reason why I marry him is very simple. It''s because I want to find a partner. Besides, I''m out of this organization now, and it''s promised by the above."


    Ye Lan couldn''t help saying, "lie! I don''t believe it! What are you worried about? Do you think I don''t know? It''s just a bunch of bastards. They can do everything for their own interests, and even sell themselves!" she didn''t like begonia very much.


    "Hehe, do you believe me? I''m in charge of my marriage anyway. Let''s go, MI Qilin, let''s go." she said, holding Mi Qilin to go out. Mi Qilin limps. He doesn''t dare to look up when he walks past his daughter. I''m sorry.


    Mickey said nothing and let her father pass.


    Mi Qilin said, "come with us."


    "I heard from Tang Qi." Mickey also felt a little incredible, and a little resentful of her father. She thought that he had said more than once that he would not get a wife, but this time he suddenly agreed. No matter what the reason, she was unhappy. Moreover, even if the opposite party saved you, there are still many ways to repay you. Why do you have to do this? Obviously, I just want to be with this woman.


    This woman is from that organization in the United States. She is not a good person at all. He even did so and has no kindness to his mother at all.


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Ye Lan said; "No! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We need to talk. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, Dad, I also want to be with Tang Qi."


    Mi Qilin nodded: "well, you and Tang Qi, let''s meet when we go back to suhai."


    Begonia glanced at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go back to suhai and see you again, but I still have a lot to say to you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "of course I''d like to invite a beautiful woman. See you then."


    Begonia smiled and went straight away.

 Chapter 1363

    There was a gray car parked outside. Seeing that Haitang took him there, someone immediately got up and down, opened the door, helped her get Mi Qilin into the car and left quickly.


    At this time, Ye Lan said to Tang Qi, "this Begonia is obviously not only the forbidden son of the dead Mike. She must have another identity, but what is her purpose and why she wants to take Mi Qilin? Does Mi Qilin have anything the other party wants? This person has been causing trouble and doesn''t know what will happen again?"


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. We think it''s useless. We''d better wait until later. Let''s go back to suhai."


    Mickey said at this time, "first of all, Tang Qi! Why is there no Bai Su? Where is she?"


    Tang Qi remembered that Bai Su was still on the eagle''s eye side and couldn''t help patting his head: "yes, where is she? How come eagle''s eye hasn''t always kept his word recently and has always said to help, but he hasn''t seen it yet?"


    As he was talking, he suddenly saw a burst of fierce smoke rising in front of him, and then the car they had just sat jumped up several meters, accompanied by bursts of explosions and harsh chirps. Tang Qi and others were shocked.


    "Mine! What''s the matter?" the car exploded directly, the thick smoke rushed over, and there was a pungent scorch in the air, and then various auto parts. A burning wheel flew over. Tang Qi quickly pulled Mickey aside, and the wheel flew over their forehead.


    Tang Qi said, "this is your father''s car just now."


    Mickey stared at the front, suddenly screamed and ran over: "Dad! How are you!"


    Tang Qi and yelan ran together. They knew that if such an explosion could survive, she would not be able to bear it. When she ran to the car, she saw the broken car. She would have collapsed. The car has completely burned up. You can also see the black hand inside the car. There is also a watch in his hand, which is his father''s.


    She ran over and grabbed him and wanted to catch him: "Dad! Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital, you''ll be fine!"


    But at this time, there was another violent explosion. A fireball flew out of the car. Tang Qi grabbed Mickey, rolled a few times and pressed it in the nearby grass. There was a spark on it.


    Mickey roared, "don''t worry about me! Help my father! I can''t let my father die!"


    "Sorry, I can''t." Ye Lan said, "Mickey, it''s gone. It must be gone. Don''t let Tang Qi make these meaningless sacrifices. You should be more open."


    "Don''t say such a thing! Tang Qi has always been so capable. My father has been rescued many times. This time, it must be OK. In addition, someone must impersonate me. I won''t, I won''t lose my father!" she cried out of breath, and it was very difficult to suffer.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do this! I''ll only feel worse if you do this. Sorry, Mickey, don''t go there. It''s gone." he hugged her shoulder hard.


    Just now, the car was driving at high speed from the beginning to the explosion for no more than 30 seconds. How could there be time to change people? Mickey cried constantly at first, and then fainted directly in Tang Qi''s arms.


    At this time, another car came behind. It was eagle eye''s car. Just after listening, I saw Bai Su get off the car: "what''s the matter? I''m very worried."


    "You see? Michelin is on the car."


    Eagle eye nodded: "well, it seems that he can''t escape this time, but he deserves it. Who makes him want to stop doing good things? He has to be with that Begonia. Begonia is watched by people. If he hadn''t gone with Begonia, he wouldn''t have died." eagle eye was very calm. He didn''t have any feelings with MI Qilin and others, So there was no need to say anything comforting. Tang Qi frowned when he listened to his words.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Haitang just wanted to kill that Mickey. Mike already knew about it, so he put a bomb in her car. I just got the news. Don''t doubt it was me."


    Ye Lan looked at the eagle''s eye: "aren''t you a loner?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know? Wuwu also needs information. Rose is a good information provider."


    Tang Qi nodded, rose! Roses again! She knew the things in the cave last time, and the gallstone didn''t appear here as agreed. Now she even provided them with information.


    Bai Su said: "yes, I was with him when he answered the phone, but it was too late. We saw the explosion with our own eyes. This Mi Qilin did this because he didn''t want to quit the market. He deserved it."


    Tang Qi said, "what exactly do they want to cooperate with?"


    "It''s said that it was a gold mine. Someone was filial to the American organization. Both of them knew the location of the mine, so they agreed to mine it together. Mi Qilin didn''t want to live the old man''s retirement until he died. He still wanted to work in collusion with the people of the organization, but he died at the hands of their infighting."


    Tang Qi looked at the flame of the car over there and said to himself, "Why are you dissatisfied? I didn''t say I didn''t want to feed you. You have to do this yourself. In the end, what will happen? I don''t know what Mickey will cry like. It''s really a helpless thing.


    "Well, the flames are coming down, let''s take a look!" Hawk said. He took out the fire fighting device to spray directly. After a bubble, the car soon put out the fire. It was all burning black carbon dust.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really hateful. Why should this Begonia cooperate with MI Qilin? If you want to mine gold, just go by yourself and take one''s life!"


    "No way, because the location of the mine is just around a forest land that MI Qilin once bought. He is the owner of the land, but he doesn''t know the specific location and mining way. All these two people can cooperate."


    "Mickey never said that."


    "Mi Qilin doesn''t know many things, and you don''t know. Otherwise, how could he survive in this unpredictable market for many years? It''s a pity that he died in his own greed in the end. He shouldn''t cooperate with the people of this organization." eagle eye said seriously.


    When the fire completely cooled down, Mickey also woke up. She saw that the ambulance was carrying the bodies of several people. For the first time, she cried loudly: "why! Why? I''m really sad!"


    "Don''t do this." Tang Qi touched her shoulder: "be open. It''s all fate. If he doesn''t have an accident, he will leave with this woman. He won''t be with you. He''s just an accident. You''ll lose him sooner or later!"


    Mickey hugged Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, I''m so sad. Why can''t my father learn well!"


    Tang Qi shrugged. Who knows why she is always bad at learning!


    At this time, eagle eye said to Tang Qi, "well, things are not bad. The rest are small roles. I''m afraid you won''t be in charge of this matter. I''ll separate from you."


    Ye Lan said, "our biggest purpose in Nanjiang is to catch you!"


    The eagle eye smiled: "I''m right here. You can catch me at any time, but if you can''t catch me, I''ll kill you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not kidding. I won''t let go of someone who wants to deal with me all the time, especially the white eyed wolf who doesn''t repay his kindness and only knows how to turn his face."


    In a word, Ye Lan has no face. Yes, eagle eye has helped a lot this time. Many girls around Tang Qi have received his favor. It''s really bad to catch people now. So Ye Lan didn''t say anything, just spat.


    Tang Qi said, "eagle eye, I won''t catch you. Go wherever you like. Don''t stay in Nanjiang. Go to another place."


    "What are you doing somewhere else? Doing evil?"


    "Are you still doing bad things?" Tang Qi looked at him in surprise. This guy should have nothing missing now. Is he still doing bad things?


    Eagle eye said, "no, I just want to find out something about Wang Shan. Bai Su has told me what happened to his wife. I also want to know. If you are interested, you can check with me. And after knowing the news, Wang Shan may also go to suhai."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s talk about it then. I love myself first. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to get these things."


    "Well, then we''ll regret it for a while." he turned around and disappeared quickly.


    Although Ye Lan kept staring at him, she didn''t even know how much he avoided. She opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Where did Tang Qi go?"


    Tang Qi said, "this man''s speed is always the same. Let''s go." he said, holding Mickey to his car: "let''s go. Go back to suhai."


    "Where''s my father? Can I just leave his body here? I have to do my father''s funeral..." Mickey didn''t want to go.


    She cried heartbroken and very pitiful. Tang Qi couldn''t say anything when he saw her like this, so he had to promise and stay for another two days to let her deal with the aftermath and leave.


    They drove back to the hotel in Nanjiang.


    This time, all the real things were handled, but everyone didn''t feel relaxed and felt very tired.


    Took a bath and went straight to sleep.


    Tang Qi slept in bed until midnight. He didn''t sleep well. He always felt that his father-in-law died miserably. He died for a gold mine. It''s estimated that he can''t close his eyes under Jiuquan?

 Chapter 1364

    The next day, Tang Qi and others got up. Mickey wanted to send people to the crematorium, and then directly find a grave here for burial.


    Along the way, everyone was silent. All four people were dressed in black, showing the solemnity of anger.


    Although Mi Qilin''s death is a very sad thing for MI Qi, and ye LAN and Bai Su are also comforting, the two girls think they deserve it, because this guy''s existence is to make Tang Qi unlucky. He always sets up trouble after trouble. Relying on his daughter''s good relationship with Tang Qi, he is insatiable, He even almost killed Tang Qi. He was angry at the thought of this man.


    Now that MI Qilin is dead, it''s a great pleasure for them. If it weren''t for MI Qilin''s grief, the two would have laughed. It''s just because of their friendship, so they don''t dare to get angry.


    They waited to make arrangements. While sitting outside, Mickey kept wiping her tears, and then looked at the opposite wall with a blank face. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you think of your father again?"


    "Nothing. I just think my father won''t die so miserably if he doesn''t come to Nanjiang this time."


    "What if is there in the world?" Tang Qi comforted, "you have a good life. No one knows what you will face tomorrow. If you have been suffering all the time, you won''t make each other happy."


    "I understand." Mickey smiled at Tang Qimian. "My father has caused you trouble along the way. I''m really sorry for giving you so much trouble."


    "Don''t say that. Your business is mine." Tang Qi took her hand.


    Bai Su sat aside and saw that they were so close. He was a little sour and wanted to say something, but he had to forget about Mickey''s misfortune. Ye Lan whispered, "do you know that man?"


    "Ah? Who is it?" Bai Su said curiously.


    Many people here come to do funerals, so although it is not a bustling crowd, it is not less. Ye Lan has seen an abnormal phenomenon since just now.


    A girl has walked back and forth several times. She is walking back and forth with a bunch of roses in her hand. Her expression is not sad at all. She is wearing a white skirt, which is particularly abrupt among a group of people in black clothes.


    Bai Su said, "who is this woman? Why did she get a bunch of roses and come here? What does she want to do?"


    "I don''t know," she looked very good. She was in her early twenties, and the petals of the bouquet of roses kept falling. She doesn''t care. It seems to be very focused on the place at the door. Ye Lan and Bai Su are observing the woman.


    At this time, Tang Qi had comforted Mickey. Someone greeted Mickey and she went to pay the fee. Mickey quickly agreed, stood up and walked in the direction of the office. At this time, suddenly four or five people in black rushed in at the gate, and then the first person said very arrogantly: "our young master is coming, and you are all idle people to avoid!"


    As they spoke, they pushed all the people against the wall. These people are all very angry. It''s sad enough that their relatives died. There are still people bullying here!


    But seeing so many bodyguards, if they really make a noise, they won''t be good for themselves. They don''t dare to say anything and let these people in. The woman with the rose turned her back to the direction of the door. She didn''t move. When a very tall man came in, the girl suddenly turned back, raised the rose in her hand and aimed two shots at the man. Bang bang! The young man came in arrogantly. Who knows, just standing there, he was hit in the heart. He held his heart with his hand, and the blood flowed out quickly from his fingers. The man lay on the ground without saying a word. The people around were stunned at first, and then they all shouted.


    Tang Qi frowned and watched the scene happen. Was there such a thing in a few seconds?


    Looking at the girl, she quickly put away the pistol, and then ran directly to the opposite window. The bodyguards shouted and cursed.


    "Catch this bitch! Dare to lay hands on our young master!"


    "Stop, bitch!" these people rushed forward in a swarm, and the others were all scared and shouted. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them was true! What''s the situation?


    The girl had jumped into the direction of the balcony: "don''t catch me. This man deserves to die. If it weren''t for me, someone would teach him a lesson. Don''t bother me."


    "Bitch, you did that, sir. What if you trouble us?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when he forced my mother to death? He was not only your young master, but also your eldest lady. Do you know how to serve him? The wages and benefits you get now are all the property of my grandmother''s family. You wolf heart and dog lungs know that he took away my property, and now you still help the tyranny?" She said, smashing the window with her pistol, and then jumped down from it.


    These people looked at each other, but they still caught up quickly: "you can''t let me run away with this bitch!"


    "Call Mr. mahasan!" someone jumped directly into the window and jumped down from it. Others ran and called with their mobile phone, and soon disappeared. All the people around were talking. There was a young master who lost his breath and was shot on the ground, but no one cared.


    Tang Qi took a look and thought that the place where he died was good. He could do it directly in the future. It''s good. It saves others a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Mickey nervously grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "what should I do now? Tang Qi, I''m so afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of? Just go in. I''ll accompany you to understand this." Tang Qi was very gentle, as if he didn''t see anything, and helped Mickey into the room. Before he went in, he nodded to Bai Su and ye LAN and pointed to the direction of the window. The two girls also understood that they were going to have a look. If they could help the girl, they must save her. The two nodded together and left quickly.


    Tang Qi and Mickey went in to pay the fee. The staff inside obviously heard about it and was scared: "unexpectedly, Miss Yang has been making trouble here for a long time. Sure enough, she still did it!"


    "You know that, too?"


    "Yes, we know. Because she has been here several times. There is money at home, so we are all impressed."


    The clerk told Tang Qi that the girl was the granddaughter of the founder of a big mall in southern Xinjiang, named Yang Baibai. Her mother herself was the heir to the mall, but who knows, just three days before the inauguration ceremony, she suddenly broke out of disease and died directly.


    At that time, Yang Baibai didn''t believe that his mother died naturally. He came several times, but the results were the same.


    "That''s why Mrs. Yang died because she had a heart attack and overworked. It wasn''t a secret harm, but Yang Baibai didn''t seem to believe it. She also said that her biological father and half brother killed her mother for her family property."


    Because Yang Baibai''s mother died so suddenly that she didn''t make a will, the mall that should have belonged to Yang Baibai turned into her father and brother. The first heir became an empty shelf and only got the false name of a deputy manager. Of course she didn''t want to, but the people in the family didn''t listen to her and prepared for the funeral here, When things are finished, they will inherit the mall directly.


    Mickey thought and said, "is it Dongsen department store?"


    "You know?"


    "Well, my father said that the largest department store in southern Xinjiang is a large multinational enterprise. I didn''t expect that the girl was the eldest lady of the department store."


    Tang Qi has also heard of this department store, which has more than 20 branches in Southeast Asia. It specializes in high-grade clothing, jewelry and shoes. It is a well-known enterprise in Southeast Asia. The Yang family has only one daughter, so they found a door-to-door son-in-law, but the son-in-law''s character is not very good, otherwise they won''t all be killed by Yang Bai.


    The clerk said, "I think it''s too extreme to talk to Miss Yang Baibai."


    "She''s not extreme at all. A lot of toxicity can''t be tested." Bai Su pushed the door in. She was probably a little worried, so she was panting when she walked. She nodded to Tang Qi to indicate that the work was finished.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Su said, "I don''t know if the body of Yang Baibai''s mother has been cleaned up? I want to have a look. I don''t know if I can?"


    "It hasn''t been cremated yet. I was thinking that the young master would activate when he came here. Who would have thought that such a thing had happened. But, miss, what do you mean that many toxins can''t be tested? Do you think he really did such a thing? We really didn''t find anything wrong."


    Bai Su sneered: "I won''t say anything about your observation ability. Anyway, I think something''s wrong. Don''t waste your time. Take me to have a look."


    "But I''m afraid that gentleman won''t want someone to dissect his wife..."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t dissect it. I''m not good at it myself. If this person really loves his wife, he won''t come after he dies. He let his son come and divide up his wife''s family property. He''s really a mean person. If I see him, I must beat him up!"


    Although it was the first time I knew this man, Bai Su was already angry. What she hates most is the ungrateful man, not to mention the ungrateful man who killed his wife!

 Chapter 1365

    Although the person in charge of the business is also curious about whether Mrs. Yang was really killed by her husband, he also has his own principles of doing things. How can he let a stranger do this for no reason? So she resolutely disagreed. Bai Su hurriedly grabbed his neck: "I won''t do anything, just to see if she died of poisoning. You know, if she was really killed, it must involve the harm of her husband and son. You can help Yang Baibai''s mother find justice!"


    "No, it''s really no good. I can''t promise if you kill me..."


    Bai Su was so angry that he pinched his neck: "how hateful!"


    The man''s pinched eyes turned black and almost fainted, but he couldn''t wait for him to let go. Mickey couldn''t see it anymore and persuaded Bai Su to open her hand; "Forget it. Don''t let things go unsolved outside. You kill this man first. Then we don''t have to go back to Su Hai. Let''s go inside and eat Wo tou!"


    Bai Su stared at the clerk with gnashing teeth. No wonder he has been a clerk here!


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, find captain song. This matter is also his jurisdiction. Besides, the young master is dead. Can we not find someone?"


    Bai Su just let the man go. Soon captain song brought someone over. When he saw the young master on the ground, he immediately frowned: "who did this?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Mickey said, "I was arranging for the loss of my father and didn''t notice it at all."


    "Yes, we didn''t see it." Bai Su also knew that she was protecting the girl, so she lied.


    Captain song asked several more people. Most of them are unwilling to testify. Who knows what''s going on here? The woman still has a gun in her hand. If she says something and turns back to be known by the female killer, she will be miserable. Besides, if she testifies, she will go to the Bureau once in three or two days. How troublesome it is! It''s no good. I don''t care.


    Several people said it was female, but Bai Su said, "you just saw it in skirts. Who knows whether it is male or female. These days, some men do bad things in women''s clothes. Who knows whether it is female?"


    The gang all nodded: "no! It shouldn''t be a woman. Men dress up as women."


    Captain song asked if he had heard the dialogue between the two waves? Bai Su said, "who knows what I''m talking about? I saw the young master was shot and fell to the ground. Everyone shouted and ran for their lives. It''s too late to listen to these two groups. Are you kidding? If someone hears it, it may also be a memory deviation. If it affects the captain''s handling of the case at that time, it must be your responsibility. Think about it. Don''t you?"


    People listened, didn''t they? Although I seem to have heard something, it may not be true? Maybe there''s something inside. Forget it. It''s better to do less than more. So everyone shook their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    Captain song glanced at Bai Su: "Miss, do you know or don''t you know? I always think you don''t want me to solve the problem!"


    "You mean I did it? Let''s see if I have a smoke reaction!" Bai Suli stretched out his hand to captain song. "I Bai Su has always been straight. I don''t know why he used a gun to solve the other party. Besides, if I really want to kill someone, do I still need a gun? Why not?"


    "Come on, don''t make trouble." Captain song pushed Bai Su''s arm away. Of course, he knew Bai Su wouldn''t be the murderer, but she was obviously favoring the murderer. He asked Tang Qi if there was anything else.


    Tang Qi nodded and said his suspicions: "I heard Bai Su say that many people are not necessarily really poisoned and will have a poisoning reaction. There are no people who die silently, so you want to check the corpse of father Yang. Please help!"


    "Are you pregnant? Did someone harm this woman and integrate her family?"


    "Yes, that''s right. We seriously doubt it. We want to see the corpse. Maybe we can find something. Think about it. This Dongsen department store is quite famous. If you find out this thing, you''ll be famous at that time. Come on, Captain song?" Bai Su said.


    Captain song thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, you can come with me." why didn''t he want to solve the problem? He himself has been a policeman for more than ten years now. He has no room for progress. He''s worried to death. If he can really find out the cause of Mrs. Yang''s death, it''s absolutely no problem!


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much. Let''s go."


    "Tang Qi! Wait a minute. I want to tell you something alone." he stopped Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi nodded and went to one side with him. Tang Qi looked at Bai Su standing in the distance and shook his head. Knowing that she wouldn''t let herself say anything, he smiled and said to himself, who am I? How could it be said?


    Tang Qi said, "well, go ahead. What do you want to say?"


    "I helped you with this. Can you do me a favor, too?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, since you let us see Mrs. Yang''s body, of course I will. If you have anything, just tell me. I must be duty bound."


    "Well, look at this. In broad daylight, you dare to shoot and kill people. So many people around can''t find any evidence, and people don''t know where to go. Tell me if I don''t find a murderer, even if I find the cause of Mrs. Yang''s death, can I explain it?"


    Tang Qi glanced at captain song: "you asked me to catch the murderer?"


    "Yes." team leader song looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "it''s OK to say that others are frightened by these things and don''t notice at all, but who are you Tang Qi? You didn''t find it at all. I don''t believe it."


    "Then why do you think I didn''t find anything?" Tang Qi looked at him funny.


    Captain song was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "I see. You don''t want the murderer to be caught. So is the murderer a big miss? It''s Mrs. Yang''s daughter."


    "I didn''t say anything. If there''s no evidence, forget it."


    "I know this woman can''t be caught, but if I can''t find out, I don''t want to say that I''ve been promoted. I''m afraid I can''t keep this position. It''s really miserable."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I see. I''ll get you a murderer now, won''t I?"


    "Yes! No matter how I get out, who I am, dead or alive, I want a murderer. In this way, our affairs will be solved. What do you think?" he said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I see. Don''t worry. I promise you. It''s easy to find a murderer."


    If you find a job, will the man admit that he did it? It''s clear that a person should be the back when he dies, but Captain song will not tell Tang Qiming because of his identity.


    The two tacitly walked back.


    Tang Qi said, "go and see Mrs. Yang first."


    "OK, I''ll make a phone call." Captain Song said and walked aside.


    While captain song left, Tang Qi grabbed Bai Su: "how''s it going, where''s the man?"


    "When I was running away just now, I fell from a high place and hurt myself. Ye Lan hid it in the trunk of the car and sent it to the hospital. Don''t worry, none of these people saw just now. Now they have gone."


    Tang Qi was relieved that the girl dared to do so in order to avenge her mother. It was really bold, Wang Wei!


    I''m not afraid these killers will kill her!


    Captain song called Tang Qi and asked them to see the corpse. In fact, he was on the phone just now. One ear was listening to the movement behind him. He heard two people muttering and saw Tang Qi''s expression. He knew it in his heart. It is estimated that Tang Qi gave him and left. He said in his heart, Tang Qi, you are really good! Dare to do anything. Dare to help murderers under my nose! But Captain song himself owed Tang Qi a good adult. How could he dare to say anything bad? He smiled at Tang Qi and left directly.


    They went to the morgue and asked people to take out Mrs. Yang''s body from the cold storage. She was about 40 years old, but she still looked very beautiful. She should be a beautiful woman when she was young, but it was pathetic that she died so miserably. Bai Su already took out a silver needle and stabbed it into her heart.


    Then she took out a strange thing, like a transparent capsule, directly crushed a small black bug, climbed onto her hand, and was put on the woman''s lips by Bai su. The bug began to crawl slowly on her.


    Captain Song said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a minute," Bai Su said.


    The black insect will leave a black viscous trace on the body where it has climbed. At the beginning, it is not very obvious, but with a long time and more crawling places, there will be more and more black bruises, and even transparent skin in some places. You can see the fat and blood vessels below.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what is it?"


    "You can see if it''s really natural death or medicine."


    Bai Su said and pulled out the silver needle directly. A surprising scene happened. The place where the needle was inserted suddenly sprayed a small piece of purplish red blood red liquid, but it was not blood. It was more like viscous jelly.


    "Just..."


    "This is a kind of toxin, which is very common in Miao areas. It''s a kind of poisonous insect!" she said and looked at the body coldly.


    Sure enough, it was not natural death, it was killed by people! And the man who killed her was her husband!


    "That''s ridiculous. It''s an animal!" Mickey said with hatred.

 Chapter 1366

    Tang Qi said, "should we go to see the Yang family''s son-in-law now? Let''s ask what the reason is and why his daughter-in-law died so strange. We should find out what we really want. If I don''t know, it''s impossible for him to be so carefree now that I know the truth!"


    "Yes, if he does something immoral, he must be punished," Bai Su said.


    "But if you go like this, you don''t seem to have any position. After all, you''re not a police officer. If you want to go to someone else, there''s no good reason. I can go, but our main concern now should be the death of his son? Because the above thing is not easy to deal with now." Captain Song said.


    Bai Su said, "this man is suspected of murder. Let''s ask what''s the big deal. We can''t investigate yet?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "Captain song''s words are reasonable. Think about it, we are just ordinary people, not detectives. How can we investigate the case? It''s really strange, but if we put it another way, we can really go and have a look."


    Bai Su said, "what excuse do we have?"


    "Of course, the eldest lady of their family was saved. Didn''t she sprain her foot? We ran into it by chance. It''s not normal to help directly. We can go in and inquire when we send him back."


    Captain Song said, "it''s really a good idea. I''ll go with you by the way."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t need you to go for the time being. If you go, what status will you take? It will only make things worse. It''s better not to scare the snake, so you''d better wait for my news first. I''ll find out about it."


    Captain song agreed. After all, this Dongsen department store is also a very famous company. If there is no evidence, you can''t rush to ask about the previous things. The impact is too bad. Now the most important thing is to check the shooting of his son. Otherwise, there will be too much pressure on him and his officials will not be able to do it.


    When Captain song arrived, Tang Qi suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute, I forgot to ask you. What''s this man''s name?"


    "It''s called Yang Tian. It used to be called Du Tian, but I changed my surname because of redundancy."


    Tang Qi scoffed at such a person. It''s shameless. He didn''t even want his surname for his glory and wealth. People treated him well. He even killed his wife who gave him all his glory and wealth in the end. What kind of character is this? It''s so brazen and shameless.


    When Tang Qi went out, he still looked gloomy and seemed very angry. Bai Su around called Ye Lan and asked them where they are now. Ye Lan told them that she took Yang Baibai to take a look at her ankle, did the bandaging work, went to the bath and washed away the smoke reaction from her body. And white pigment also said the results of the examination.


    "We found poisonous insects on Mrs. Yang. This kind of insect can live in people''s blood for a long time and bite a hole in the heart. After a long time, it will naturally weaken the heart and finally kill people!"


    "So, someone really murders for money!"


    "Yes. So Tang Qi said he wanted to see it." Bai Su told Tang Qi''s decision: "you two waited for us at the door, so we helped the eldest lady enter the Yang family at the street corner to see what Yang Tian is."


    "OK, I see. I''ll discuss with her." Ye Lan said their opinions, and Yang Baibai directly agreed.


    "I promise you, but is my mother really killed as you say?"


    "It seems so, but whether your father did it or not, we should make a good investigation."


    Yang Baibai sneered: "there is no need to investigate now. I must take revenge for this shameless man!" he raised her identity, killed her mother, and wanted to get Dongsen department store. This man is also shameless to the extreme. For Yang Baibai, this man is not only his own father, She was already the most hated enemy. She couldn''t forgive this man.


    "OK, I''ll take you to my house."


    Tang Qi knew the address of the Yang family and went with Bai Su and Mickey. Ye Lan and Yang Baibai met at the door. After several people met at the door, Yang Baibai rang the doorbell to enter the door. In the interval of waiting, she looked at Tang Qi.


    "I heard you asked her to help me?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I don''t want to see you unlucky. I also hope you are well."


    "Thank you. I''ve always been fine," she said calmly.


    Tang Qi said: "There''s something wrong with the cause of your mother''s death. Do you suspect that your father killed her and occupied your company? But you just killed his son, and he will hold a grudge. So when you go in, you must restrain your emotions. If not, there may be an accident. You can''t find out anything, but it will make a lot of trouble, and you don''t want to know Is that right? "


    "I know. I''ll be patient, but I don''t know why you''re willing to help me. We just met. Do you want money? I don''t have much money." she laughed at herself: "all my money has been stolen. That person is my father."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tang Qi is not the one who admits money."


    Tang Qi said, "I am a person who recognizes money, but I won''t lose my humanity because of money."


    "Why on earth? It''s really wicked! Do you kill each other for money?" Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s no use saying this. Since it''s a rich family, there will naturally be many rich family things."


    Several people stared at the door for a long time before someone ran out in a panic. It was their housekeeper, an old man in his 60s and 70s.


    The old head said, "Miss, are you back? Sir just fainted. He''s better now."


    "Really? Why did he faint?" Yang Baibai asked carelessly as he walked inside.


    The old man said, "because sir, I heard that your brother was shot and killed, so I was so heartbroken that I... Fainted. But it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    "Really? Something happened to my brother? How could this happen?" Yang Baibai said calmly: "but he usually eats, drinks, whores and gambles, has done a lot of bad things, and many people must have offended. Therefore, if someone really wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him, it is not impossible. If he dies, he dies."


    The old man was surprised. What''s the situation with this young lady? She has always been very weak. She should be very sad and nervous when she knew that her brother had an accident. Why is she so cold today? Anyway, he''s a half brother!


    When the old man saw Tang Qi and others again, he frowned and said, "guys, something''s wrong with our family now. If you want to be a guest, I''m afraid you''ll come back tomorrow. We Mr. Jia don''t have time to entertain you." this is a guest order. Who knows, Yang Baibai firmly objected: "you''d better let him in. I had a car accident and sprained my ankle just now. If they hadn''t helped me, would I have nothing to do? They didn''t want to come, but I pulled them in hard. You shouldn''t dare not write about them, but say them. Isn''t it a little too much?"


    "But if the eldest lady is like this, sir will be unhappy..."


    "What a joke! This villa belongs to my mother, and it belongs to me after her death. All the things here, including you, are also owned by our Yang family. Why do you help an outsider? They are my guests, and I must entertain them. If my father is not happy, he can move out and live with me. Why do you have to live with me? Is it because he doesn''t like it Happy, I don''t even have the freedom to make friends? It''s ridiculous! "


    The old man was surprised: "this... This..." he didn''t dare to say anything. He did work in the Yang family since he was a teenager. Now it should be the young lady who handles the company''s affairs, but now it has developed to such an extent that she has been elevated. On the contrary, it is the children of Mr. and his former ex-wife who occupy here. He also dares to be angry but dare not speak, Now he was a little happy to see that the eldest lady had changed from hesitation and weakness to what she was now.


    "Miss, you are different from before!"


    "Hehe, I should have been different. When my mother died, I should think about how to deal with these things in the future." she smiled and said, "let''s go!"


    In fact, she learned that there was a special reason for her mother''s death by eavesdropping on the phone of her father and a person. Although he didn''t say it completely, she seemed to hear that her father wanted to kill people, so doctors and nurses involved in her mother''s treatment had to shut up.


    Yang Baibai began to worry. What''s going on? So I began to pay attention to my father until I found that my company and Dongsen department store were all managed by my brother and father. As long as I had nothing, I found my danger. After they took full control of the company, wouldn''t I die!


    She made up her mind to take revenge. But I couldn''t find a chance. Because my brother had bodyguards all the time, I chose to kill him directly when I did the funeral.


    And she was too reckless. If Tang Qi hadn''t been here and asked for help, she might have really died.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Baibai and thought that although she was not beautiful, she also had a stubborn and unyielding spirit. If she had a good training, Dongsen company would let her manage very well.


    "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me?" she asked.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. I want to see your father. Some things still need to ask him to know what''s going on. You must keep calm and don''t make a noise."

 Chapter 1367

    "I know. I''ll take you now. Come in." Yang Baibai walked inside with big steps.


    At this time, Yang Tian is angry at home. He can''t dream. He originally asked his son to deal with his wife''s affairs. Unexpectedly, he went on a road of no return and died like this!


    He just got the news that his son was directly shot and killed by a woman. If there is no evidence, he has killed someone directly. The female killer is either someone else or a young lady!


    He knows and muddles through. He''s still angry when he wakes up, bitch! How dare you break my back! Did she know something? Anyway, I''m her father. If she dares to treat me like this, she clearly despises me. He didn''t think about why people should target him like this. If he hadn''t poisoned his wife to death, he couldn''t do so.


    He asked his men, "are you sure Yang Bai did it?"


    The man hurriedly said, "yes, several of us can see clearly that the elder sister and the younger sister did it, and the body shape and appearance are the eldest lady! But I don''t know when the eldest lady learned to shoot and how to get a gun?"


    Yang Tian snorted, "it''s easy. It''s close to Myanmar and Vietnam. It''s easy to get some earth guns. Besides, my daughter has learned shooting from her mother before."


    Thinking of this, Yang Tian thought, what if he learned to shoot! Don''t you want to die in my hands? You are like this, and so is your daughter, damn Yang Baibai!


    His men said, "otherwise, let''s call the police and catch her!"


    "No!" Yang Tian waved his hand and said, "without any evidence, do you want to arrest people? Besides, she still has a lot of wealth and foreign properties under her name. If she dies directly, these things can''t be mine. We must find a way to let her make a will and give them to me."


    "You''re right, sir. I know. But the eldest lady never comes back. If she has a quarrel with you..."


    "No, it''s just a little girl film. It won''t be so easy."


    As soon as the door opened, Yang Baibai came in. She looked very calm and had no special expression on her face. Yang Tian''s heart clicked. Although she had seen this daughter for many years, she looked really strange today. What''s the matter? Like a pair of eyes can penetrate everything?


    He quickly stood up: "daughter, have you heard? Your brother had an accident. I really don''t know what to do. Our Yang family is really not going well this year. It shows your mother. Then it''s you. I''m really nervous..." he went to his daughter, put his hands on her shoulder and looked concerned: "If someone else has an accident, I really don''t know how to face it. You are my only hope..."


    Yang Baibai has been coldly holding him and watching him cry. It''s like watching an acting. He clearly doubts himself. I''m the murderer of his son, but I''m still like this for the sake of property? It''s really despised!


    Although he was more than a messenger in his heart, he said on the surface: "father, don''t be sad. I''ve been with you all the time. No matter what the situation is, I''ll stay by your side."


    "Well, I''ll rest assured with you."


    "But Dad, although my mother didn''t make a will before her death, my grandfather and mother have said more than once that after their death, Dongsen department store will be mine, and you will look around. I believe you will give gongsen department store to me? You are a very reasonable father and shouldn''t take what belongs to me as your own?" She looked directly into her father''s eyes.


    He can''t deny it, because her grandfather and mother said in an interview that her daughter would be the successor of this place in the future. You want to suppress me directly as a father, just kidding!


    Yang Tian was angry. If everything belongs to you, what am I doing here for so many years? Making wedding clothes for others?


    But he said, "I know. Everything is yours. I won''t say more."


    "That''s good. Thank you, Dad. You''re reasonable, because many people outside say that you married my mother for power, and impatiently killed my mother and got my mother''s company. I believe you''re not like this?"


    "Of course not! I don''t know who spread this thing, but it''s not a good thing at first sight! Now your brother is dead, I believe someone must have shot behind his back! I will protect your daughter."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I have good results. My friends have come to me. They will help me keep safe."


    At this time, Yang Tiancai noticed Tang Qi and asked, "what''s going on? Who are these people?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We helped Lingjin a little. It''s no big deal, but the eldest lady must invite us to dinner. She also said that you are the most kind person and want to talk to us."


    Yang Tiantian said, "when I was in the park, I sprained my foot, so they helped me. I hurt very much. They took me to the doctor and bandaged me, so I am very grateful to this person. Dad, won''t you dislike it?"


    "Of course not, you''re right. Zhien Tu Bao should have been like this in our family, but did you say it was in the park?" this place was 18000 miles away from the place where the crime was committed at that time, and it was not in the same direction. This is a roundabout way. It has nothing to do with her? Or are these people perjury?


    Yang Tian has always been very to this woman. She is a very soft girl and can''t lie. But now this sentence really surprised him. Why did she start talking nonsense?


    But these people don''t look like they know her, and they won''t help speak for no reason. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi''s direction. Was he confused by this man? That''s why you have IQ? No, such a person can''t stay with him!


    Tang Qi said, "Mr. Yang, what do you think I do? I won''t lie, and I won''t incite your daughter to do anything bad. Just rest assured." he seemed to say all his thoughts.


    "Yes, I know. Since I saved my daughter. Of course, I should thank you. Please sit down. The Housekeeper will sit at a rich banquet. I will entertain my daughter''s life-saving benefactor!"


    But the housekeeper said, "Sir, the young master has just died. We can''t do that. You''d better use light dishes and don''t drink. Otherwise, if this thing is spread, it will not have a good result."


    Yang Tianyi was cold, and then said immediately; "I''m really sorry. In fact, I just want to express my gratitude. It seems that I''ve distorted things. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s human nature that you care about me. No one in the world doesn''t care about his daughter." Yang Baibai said with a smile. This sentence is neither hot nor cold, which makes people feel really uncomfortable at all.


    When did your daughter become like this? He couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    The people sat on the sofa. Bai Su looked at the surrounding environment and suddenly said with a smile, "I think you are a person who likes antiques, sir?" Yang tianyileng: "you know a little antique knowledge. It''s really good."


    "Well, a little. There are antiques everywhere, and there are many good things. Well, for example, the blue and white porcelain at the door is the best. We rarely see such good things. Is it Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "things are not good. Some of them are fakes, but the blue and white porcelain itself is really good." he smiled and nodded.


    Yang Tian was surprised when he heard the conversation between the two people: "what are you talking about? Are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, is my name very famous? I haven''t been here for a long time. Who knows, there are many people who know me. I''m a little embarrassed." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You''re too modest. I''ve heard your name since I heard it. I thought you would be very old. Who knows, you''re a young boy. I really admire you." Yang Tian was very excited and asked the housekeeper: "go and find the box in my room. I want to consult!"


    "Yes, sir, we''ll go now." the housekeeper promised and went out directly.


    When the man left, he said to Tang Qi: "in fact, I used to run some antiques and other things before I became a redundant. The operation of the small shop was good. I cooperated with my daughter-in-law, but my daughter-in-law suddenly had an accident. I took my son to the Yang family. Now when I think about the past, it''s really like a separated world!" He said with a sigh. It seems that he has feelings for his wife in his speech and behavior. Such a reaction makes Yang Baibai particularly angry.


    She said, "Dad, my mother and my grandfather didn''t allow you to contact antiques before. You promised yourself. Now that you have promised to completely leave the previous circle, you can''t blame my mother. You talk like my mother made you do something bad. Do you hate my mother?"


    "Of course not. What did you say? You don''t understand me. It makes me sad! You must have thought about it thousands of times today, but you don''t believe me. How can you do this? I''m really painful. I''ve worked hard to support my family for many years, raised you, and always been so kind to your mother. You should be so To me! Do you have to break my heart like this? "

 Chapter 1368

    "You obviously think about your ex-wife. You don''t care how much my mother pays for you. How can you say that about me now?" she stared at her father: "If you want to do antique business, you can continue to do it. Why do you need to find my mother? It''s strange that you can get the favor of my mother with such conditions. Can''t my mother find a good man except you? If you don''t promise, take it away quickly, and my mother won''t die!"


    He said, "daughter, you are talking about God horse? I love your mother wholeheartedly. I just express my regret. I never thought of anything else. You really misunderstood me!"


    "Misunderstanding? I ask you, how did my mother die?" she looked at her father coldly, as if she could see the answer she wanted to know from his eyes.


    The man said, "of course it''s a heart attack. What do you think it will be? Don''t you think I killed your mother?"


    "Yes! That''s what I think. I think it is..."


    "All right!" Tang Qi directly pressed her wrist. "Don''t affect your relationship with your father because of these things. What do you want to say about things without evidence?" he quickly whispered: "if you show your cards, your father won''t do it again. It''s not so easy to know his handle at that time. Be patient."


    Yang Baibai could only bite his teeth and nod. He turned back and said to him, "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m just in a bad mood. My mother has just died. I really don''t know how to control my mood. I''m sorry."


    "No daughter, I''m also in a bad mood. Let''s forgive each other." the man just wanted to kill the daughter directly on the shore. It''s clear that he has doubts about himself.


    At the beginning, he was really for power, so he used some despicable methods to get Yang Baibai''s mother''s heart. He didn''t tell the truth until they got married. It turned out that he had another marriage, but she was pregnant at that time. How could she divorce casually? Not to mention that Yang Tian was still groveling at home and willing to be a slave, which made women soft hearted, but because of the fact that women Because he was upset about having a son, he often scolded the child and made him angry.


    Yang Tian has been patient all the time. It took several years for the woman to finally get angry. Who knows that she was so soft hearted and lost her life. The humiliation Yang Tian suffered in this family should be redoubled.


    First, his wife finally died. He was even more dissatisfied with his daughter, not to mention killing his son. Now he looked at his daughter''s face similar to his ex-wife and clenched his fist.


    He stood up and walked towards Yang Baibai. Mickey nervously stood up and stopped him in the direction: "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to have a good talk with my daughter. I know I''m sorry for her. Come here for nothing, Dad. I''m sorry. You give me a chance. I didn''t care enough about you before. Now I finally understand. I''ll double treat you in the future. You''re my only child now, and I''ll compensate you."


    "OK, thank you, Dad!" Yang Baibai also stood up and hugged his father and told him that he cared about each other.


    Tang Qi looked at the two people''s hypocritical confession and felt more sick. Such a rich family''s gratitude and resentment routine is the same. In the final analysis, it''s all for money.


    The two made up. The housekeeper took a box and put it on the table.


    When he opened it, he saw a sapphire ring. Tang Qi said, "do you want to show me?"


    "Yes, this ring is a gift I''m going to give my wife for her wedding anniversary, but she''s dead now. I can''t help it. I want to transfer it to my daughter."


    Yang Baibai was dismissive and thought that no matter how much money he spent on it, it was also my mother''s money. Are you a good person here? She looked at it. The gem looked very good, smooth and bright. The sapphire was the size of a pigeon''s egg, surrounded by many white diamonds, forming the shape of a flower.


    Tang Qi looked at the ring and nodded, "it''s very good. It''s really a good thing. How much did you spend when you bought it?"


    "Well... A million."


    "Well, I don''t deserve to make a steady profit." Tang Qixin said that such a gem ring, although there are many impurities, is still a good kind of ice. It''s worth a million.


    Originally, Yang Tian wanted to show off his gems in front of Tang Qi, but he seemed very calm. It seemed that he was not a good thing and was a little discouraged. However, since he took it out, he wanted to play a full set and gave it to his daughter with a ring.


    "Take it. Your mother will be happy to see you wear it."


    Yang Baibai took it, but before reaching out to touch it, he was stopped by Bai Su: "don''t touch it with your hand. I''ll study it for you."


    Yang Baibai nodded and gave the ring to Bai su.


    Yang Tian was a little unhappy: "are you doubting me?"


    "No, don''t touch such a good gem with your hand. It''s common sense."


    "But this ring was originally worn on the hand."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think Miss Yang Baibai likes things like gemstones very much."


    "Yes. I like swimming. I''m afraid I''ll lose or be damaged with such a gem. I''ll take it with me in the future because of my father''s kindness." Yang Baibai''s back is in a cold sweat. He liked the ring just now. If Bai Su didn''t remind him, he might have to wear it directly. If it was poisonous, it would be over. Wouldn''t he be poisoned like his mother?


    Yang Tian was angry, but on the surface, he was very peaceful. He asked the housekeeper to arrange simple meals. Tang Qi was not polite. He took three girls to eat here. Yang Tian always mixed vegetables for his daughter, but she hid them all without trace and didn''t eat. She didn''t eat at all. Her mother and brother died in an accident. Can she eat? So Yang Tian didn''t say anything.


    Ye Lan looked at Yang Tian and said, "you just said you were in the antique business? I don''t know how your ex-wife died?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yang Baibai said, "that''s what dad used to do. Don''t think about it."


    "I''m still curious. Normally, it''s just an antique business. What''s the big deal? They are all small businesses. How can they lose their sexual names? So I want to ask."


    The man sighed: "in fact, I don''t know what happened, and my wife didn''t say it."


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    Is it true: "I''m telling the truth. We operate well, but suddenly one day, a lot of people smashed our store and took my daughter-in-law away. Before she left, she always said sorry to me, saying that it had affected me, and then there was an accident... He died like this, and I don''t know what happened..."


    Tang Qi and Bai Su looked at each other. Isn''t this very similar to the situation of Wang Shan''s wife? What did the woman do, offended someone, smashed her shop, and then she couldn''t do business. She had to live in anonymity. What''s the matter?


    But Yang Tian couldn''t say why: "I was only afraid at that time. I didn''t know these things. I still complained about whether my wife borrowed usury and ruined her family, but she didn''t say it. I don''t know what to do. In short, it''s been many years, and I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Well, do you know a man named Wang Shan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then do you know if your wife really made usury to save money?"


    Yang Tian thought for a moment, then shook his head: "if it''s really usury debt collection, it should be to take care of me for money? But after the other party came, he directly smashed it. He mainly hit my wife and didn''t take anything away. It''s not like it."


    "What''s your wife''s name?"


    "Huang Xiu."


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought he should check her relationship with Wang Shan''s wife. He always thought there was a relationship between the two people?


    At this time, Yang Baibai suddenly looked at his father: "your son died. Do you have anything to say about this?"


    Yang Tian''s color was cold, and then said, "I don''t care who the murderer is, but the murderer must pay his due price. I can''t let your brother go like this. I really can''t accept it!"


    "Dad, you want to be more open. I''m sure you can find the real murderer."


    "Yes, you''re right. Well, I''ll eat well, and you can rest. Mr. Tang Qi will stay here all night." he said and went upstairs directly. As soon as Yang Tian left, the atmosphere of the people relaxed.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "did you find anything?" this sentence was said to Bai su. She just took the ring away. He believed he must have found something.


    Bai Su said, "yes, I found a trace of toxin on this ring holder. I don''t know if he put it, but once it is put on his fingers, the toxicity enters the body. If you wear it for a long time, people will become dementia."


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Baibai was furious: "he wants me to be... I won''t let him be an old dog!"


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "calm down, you don''t know if he did it. Are you in such a hurry to settle accounts with him? What''s more, he is your father. It''s too bad for you to call people old dogs.


    Yang Baibai was gnashing his teeth: "damn man, I won''t forgive him. Even if I die in front of me one day, I will never forgive him!"


    Tang Qi said; "I think he used this method to hurt you. It''s a little childish. Why don''t you check it."


    "What''s there to check?" Bai Su said: "he wants to use this to harm his wife. Now that his wife is dead, he naturally gives it to his daughter."

 Chapter 1369

    Tang Qi smiled and said: "Well, I know you''re very angry now, but you know what? Anger can''t solve the problem. You have an equal relationship with him now. Besides, he''s still my father. Anyway, you should keep face peace with him. Otherwise, you''re not filial. Besides, you give your eldest brother... In short, don''t let him find evidence, our class I''ll testify to you and let him know you didn''t do it. Let''s talk about the rest. We must be calm. "


    "I can''t calm down. My mother was given by him..."


    "In that case, tell me how the poison came from. Did your father ever come into contact with such a person? Or did his men help him get it? Who did it and how did it? You don''t understand everything. If you say it directly, will someone admit it?"


    "Well, you''re right, I''m wrong. I listen to you." Yang Baibai saw that Tang Qi was no more than a few years older than herself, but she knew very well that the analysis was correct. She felt embarrassed. Why could he do so well, but she couldn''t figure it out? She decided to find out the truth. Now she has to endure living in a speechless world with her father.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s have a rest here tonight, Bai su. It''s up to you to find out if there are strange drugs here. I''ll monitor this man and see if he can do anything?"


    Bai Su quickly agreed: "don''t worry, this guy can''t cheat me in everything he says and does!"


    Mickey frowned and said, "I don''t think this man will move. Anyway, so many of us are here. Even if he has any ideas, he doesn''t dare to do it openly. He will wait for us to leave. Otherwise, if he is caught, how to explain!"


    Yang Baidao: "Don''t worry, I know what you think. But if my father wants to do it, he must take advantage of tonight. If he has a day, the lawyer will come tomorrow morning. I will directly inherit Dongsen department store. My eldest brother is dead. He said he didn''t want his family property and gave all these things to me and eldest brother. Now that he is dead, he can''t change his words , you will give me your property unless I die. "


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that we are here by coincidence. If he kills you, he is the only one who can inherit the family property. Everything is natural. We must take our place. Mickey and Ye Lan, you two should be together and protect Yang Baibai. Don''t go out casually."


    Mickey blushed. In fact, the only person who can really protect is Ye Lan. She has no ability at all. She can only be regarded as a drag. However, Tang Qi said herself in order to make herself not sad. She nodded and thought that although I was not enough, I would use my brain to protect his safety.


    After the discussion, these people began to take their places. Bai Su looked everywhere in each room. She had all kinds of drugs around her. She had long been trained to have golden eyes. She could see anything toxic. Moreover, if there were poisons here, all kinds of concentrations could not hide from her, so she looked very carefully.


    Tang Qi stared at Yang Tian''s room. He never came out after he entered the study. He rested in the opposite room and stared at it all the time. Yang Baibai and others were waiting for news downstairs. She was anxious to go out and help Tang Qi, but ye LAN didn''t let her participate: "Just pretend you don''t know. Otherwise, if you are found, you will be unlucky. Not only you, but also we will be caught. Be good."


    She can only stay where she is, thinking about how to expose her father''s crime?


    Tang Qi waited outside in the middle of the night. He was already vaguely about to fall asleep, but there was still no response here. He thought and suddenly sat up: "something''s wrong. Is there a dark room in his room? If so, wouldn''t it be bad luck? He didn''t know where to go. I''m still waiting here. It''s stupid." He rubbed it and went to the door. The door was unlocked. He entered the study and saw a lot of bookshelves placed there with a lot of books on it, but it was used when pretending to force. Because they didn''t open the cover, they couldn''t see it at all. They were all bought to make face. There was no one inside. Only the desk lamp was still on. Tang Qi felt a click in his heart. Don''t worry Did you really go out from here? No, Ye Lan and others didn''t tell me about finding someone? I''m going to have a look.


    Tang Qi went to the table and saw a note on the table. Tang Qi picked it up. The note said: if you want to know the secret of your wife''s death, come to Huangguoshu in the back garden at two o''clock in the morning and I''ll tell you. Someone is watching you. Don''t go through the gate or the secret way.


    Tang Qi said to himself, you are so smart. You know we are staring at him, but who is this person? You should know the secret of his wife''s death? This person is a person in the house, or you won''t suddenly mention this topic u after many years. It''s clear that you heard the conversation with Yang Tian and thought you could use this topic to lead this person out?


    Tang Qi also had time to think about it. He went straight out to the back garden, didn''t he? When he went outside, he just saw the housekeeper coming, pushing a small car with metal plates on it.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this?"


    "Sir said he wanted roast beef for supper. I made it for him. He was very angry and didn''t eat much."


    Tang Qi smiled and was pushed back by his daughter. Of course, it was uncomfortable. However, he even asked the housekeeper to give him food, which showed that he didn''t know that someone asked him out and what happened at that time?


    The housekeeper said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi asked, "I don''t know when he said he wanted to have a snack?"


    "An hour ago, I hurried to prepare for him. What''s the matter? Has something happened to my husband?" the housekeeper asked hurriedly. Now it''s really an eventful time in the family, and these servants sit in fear.


    Tang Qi showed the housekeeper the piece of paper just now: "I saw it on the table just now. I want to know if you don''t know this man''s handwriting, and where is under Huangguoshu?"


    That is, he didn''t know what to go out an hour ago. He sent it to him an hour ago or was found by him. I was resting in the room opposite the door. If there was anyone, I would be found by myself. In this way, he was already here. What did he want to do, and then found the note.


    The housekeeper said, "my husband likes to study books on law recently. Maybe it has something to do with inheriting Dongsen department store."


    Tang Qi nodded. So this note is in here? He wanted to steal the ownership of Dongsen department store with his daughter, so he wanted to study the law books. The other party put this note in it so that he could know it when he saw it, and then he could go to the backyard to meet him.


    Tang Qi said, "this man knows your family''s affairs and wants to use his ex-wife''s affairs. Let''s seize the time and have a look!"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed: "but my husband doesn''t like to be disturbed, especially when talking about important things. Last time he talked about things, the young master passed by and was slapped in the face..."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "do you think it''s important for him to be angry now, or is it more important for him to lose his life?"


    "What are you talking about? Our husband..."


    Tang Qi impatiently interrupted his words: "no wonder your eldest daughter is bothering you. You are the Yang family, and you even say these useless nonsense. It''s more important whether he or your eldest daughter is your husband one by one?"


    "Of course, my miss is important!"


    "Then come on, let''s go. If he''s angry, I''ll come with me and take me to some fruit trees."


    Tang Qi took the housekeeper and left. Along the way, Tang Qi asked the housekeeper if he knew that there was a secret way in the room. The housekeeper shook his head and said he didn''t know: "I''ve worked here for 20 years, but I never know the existence of the dark room, but this man knows that he should be older than me?"


    "I''m not necessarily older than you. I should know this place better than you or the Yang family. Where is Huangguoshu? When can I get there?"


    Their garden can only be surprisingly large. Many trees, flowers and plants look gloomy at night. Today is still a cloudy day, with a strong wind. A gust of wind blows, and all kinds of plants and shrubs make a rustling sound, which makes the housekeeper nervous. He pointed to a big tree in front of him: "Huangguoshu!"


    "Oh, very ordinary trees." but even if the canopy is a little dense, it''s not necessarily a big deal. Tang Qi sees a figure standing here. It was Yang Tian who was very nervous and kept walking.


    Tang Qi said, "he should be frightened. Otherwise, we won''t even forget to close the door when we leave."


    The housekeeper said, "but how do you know this? Did you sneak into Mr. Jia''s room?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re not married?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said, "who is this person? It''s really surprising to do things. I can do whatever I want. I really admire him for being so casual and natural!


    "Let''s go. It''s very cold now. Sir can''t stand it." the housekeeper wanted to go forward, but Tang Qi caught him back. The housekeeper stumbled and almost sat on the ground: "what are you doing?"


    "Shh, don''t make a noise." Tang Qi looked at the environment around him at this time, and then said, "someone is coming, hide!"

 Chapter 1370

    The housekeeper looked around. Who is there? Then he glanced at Tang Qi: "are you wrong? I can''t see anything at all. You''re nervous. I don''t know what you''re going to do."


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t this coming?"


    "Where? I don''t know."


    Tang Qi pointed to the top: "it''s on the tree. It seems that he fell from the tree." it turned out that the man was hiding on the tree. He slipped directly from the tree and fell in front of Yang Tian. Yang Tian was startled and exclaimed.


    "Why are you here!"


    When Tang Qi saw the man wearing the cook''s clothes of the family, he said to the housekeeper, "it seems that this man has been lurking in your house and hiding in the kitchen. Naturally, he won''t worry about being recognized. He listened to our conversation with him."


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, I know this man. His name is Wang Bei. He is the cook we have just recruited. He has just come in for less than two months. Unexpectedly, he knows something about our husband and what his purpose is?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t we just eavesdrop here?"


    "Will someone die? I''ll call someone!" the housekeeper said and turned back. Tang Qi grabbed him by the shoulder and directly grabbed the person back: "all right, just be quiet!"


    The housekeeper almost sat on the ground and looked back at Tang Qi angrily: "what are you doing?"


    "I told you to stand up straight. What are you doing with all this? These two people found out that they can''t help. They may be killed directly. Just be quiet here."


    "But our husband is in poor health. What if something happens?"


    Tang Qimei took the lead: "I told you that you are very concerned about you. Why do you care so much about him? Can you tell me? He is just a burden. You also said that Yang Baibai is the heir of your family. He is just a burden son-in-law and is suspected of doing bad things. Why did you help him so?"


    "Well... In fact, I just want my family and everything to be happy. I think even if there is a problem in the distribution of family property, it can''t be like this. Don''t slander people like this," he said plausibly.


    "What if he killed someone? What if Yang Baibai''s mother was him?" Tang Qi sneered.


    "No!" the housekeeper insisted, "this is a slander. Our wife''s heart disease occurred a long time ago. It wasn''t caused by someone at all. Who said it? It was deliberately provoking discord!"


    Tang Qi snorted, "you can say it. Let me tell you. I saw it with my own eyes. OK, I''m too lazy to tell you. Listen to what these two people say! I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    The housekeeper was surprised and looked unbelievable. Is what he said true? No, how could Mr. Jia do this? He must be talking nonsense. He firmly doesn''t believe it!


    When the two men were talking, Yang Tian had stood in front of Yang Tian. He was in his early twenties and looked good. There was a long scar on his right face. Looking at it in the moonlight, he was like a centipede crawling meandering. Tang Qixin said, it''s interesting. Although this man looks ordinary, the scars on his face undoubtedly add a sense of oppression to him. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    These two people don''t know what''s wrong. They don''t talk to anyone. They just stare at each other coldly and wait for each other to speak.


    Tang Qi asked the housekeeper, "this man''s face is like this. Don''t worry about letting him be a cook? I think he''s like a mixed society, not like a cook."


    "Well, hehe. We cook with our hands, not with our faces. Besides, when he came over, he said that his face was robbed when he went out with his parents. In order to protect the second old man, he was scratched on his cheek. We should praise his spirit, not ridicule him."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "it''s very talkative." the wound on his face is not drawn by an ordinary dagger. In addition to a long line, there are long feet on both sides like centipedes, which have been spreading all the time. The wound of the follower should be a rare knife. The pattern of such a blade should be a dagger called fish jump, This kind of dagger was only found in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. The back dagger developed rapidly. This kind of dagger was not sharp enough and the forging technology was very backward, so no one liked it soon. Tang Qi felt very strange when he saw this wound.


    "Of course I will tell the truth."


    Tang Qi looked at the two people and said if you have anything to say, it''s time to linger! I don''t know what I''m talking about? However, seeing Yang Tian''s eyes seems to be a lot more peaceful. Does he have a good relationship with him?


    Finally Yang Tian said, "Binbin, have you come to me?"


    "How do you know my name? I''m just a cook in your family. I don''t have any rights. I''m really moved that you can remember my name." the man sneered.


    "Binbin, don''t be angry. I''m your father. Even if a lot of things happened before, I always care about you. You''re my son. Won''t you forget? If it weren''t for me, how could you be a cook? I already know your identity, and you don''t have to hide it. You''re a descendant of my Du family! You can''t cut off your blood relationship." His voice was a little excited and his hands pressed on his shoulders.


    Du bin sneered, "really? I thought you didn''t know who I was for a long time. It''s rare that you remember who I was! I''m just the child of you and a dancing girl. You''ve long forgotten. You can still call me now. I''m really happy and moved. I don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    "Binbin, don''t say that. I''ll only feel more guilty. I''ve let you into the Yang family and will give you a good future. Don''t you believe me? Now as long as you eradicate this woman, my family property is mine. Help me..."


    "Go away!" he beat Yang Tian''s outstretched hand aside.


    "You used me all the time. At the beginning, you let me enter the tomb below and asked me to help you find a dagger. As a result, I was disfigured, poisoned and almost didn''t die. But what did you do? You just threw me to the eagle eye and left without leaving a penny. Now that I''m well, you want me not to help you?"


    "But last time you..."


    "The last time I helped you kill your wife, it was because I couldn''t stand her lofty appearance. Why is it all your wife? She can live arrogantly and humiliate you, a big man, and my mother will be humiliated by you."


    Tang Qi understands that this guy is also this man''s son. This boy shows mercy everywhere and has children everywhere! This man is Yang Tian''s left child, but when he got the dagger from childhood in order to let him steal the tomb, he was poisoned and threw it to eagle eye. He didn''t ask. He came to the door recently. Yang Tian used this man to deal with his wife.


    So this man is the murderer who killed Mrs. Yang? Damn it! The housekeeper around him is not a fool, and he fully understands what''s going on. It''s clear that this man has been using me! He doesn''t like the Yang family at all. He brought his son to the Yang family and let him kill his wife!


    He was so angry that he grabbed his cell phone to make a call, which was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing? Take it easy."


    "I want to tell those people what a beast Mr. is. We must catch him! When his wife died, he cried bitterly, kowtowed on the ground and knocked out all the blood. Now he found that it was all farting. He just wanted to take the property of the Yang family for himself!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t shout. Since you know everything, just wait honestly."


    "Wait? What am I waiting for? I''m going to kill him..."


    "Do you have the ability? You can''t beat him!" Tang Qi said: "your family is so reckless, so are you, and so are the eldest lady of your family. You will never look calm and calm. If you don''t learn to be smart, you will only die!"


    "But I am..."


    "Shh, don''t say it." Tang Qi won''t let him say it. He pressed the housekeeper''s mouth. The housekeeper couldn''t help it. Tang Qi won''t let him call or report. He can only be trapped by him.


    At this time, Yang Tian said, "Binbin, what did you write that note to let me out for? Do you want to vent your anger?"


    "Didn''t I make it clear? I know the cause of your ex-wife''s death."


    "Don''t joke. You were not born when he died, but to be honest, this woman is the softest woman I know. She will always listen to me. I also know a lot of antique knowledge from her. If I could stay with her, I would be very happy." Yang Tian sighed.


    Waiting for a woman''s son to say two people''s good, Du bin was not angry, just a sarcastic smile.


    "I know you don''t like my mother. Soon after she left me, you dumped her and married the wife of the Yang family. Your favorite is the former one, but I want to tell you that you like it for nothing, because that person doesn''t like you at all. People don''t like you, but pretend to be dead and hide away. How can they be good with others."


    "You lie!"


    "Hehe, do you think you can''t accept it?"


    "She''s dead. I saw him dead with my own eyes. At that time, she was convulsed and covered with blood. She said sorry for me in her mouth. I always remember that her eyes are getting darker and darker. It''s not a lie. You don''t have to stir up discord. I don''t believe it!" Yang Tian''s voice became smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 1371

    Du bin sneered: "I didn''t expect you to be an infatuated seed, so I''ll tell you. According to the Miao medicine I have learned for many years, I know that there is a kind of medicine for stiff death. After eating it, I will be dead within three days, and then I can recover from illness after being put in the ice cave. This is the same way to deceive people. Those nobles before would take such medicine if they had enemies Things come to pretend to be dead and avoid it. When the enemy thinks he is dead, he can be resurrected. Don''t you believe it? You can eat it. I have such medicine on me, but the manufacturing process is a little more expensive. "


    "Why... Why did she do this?"


    Tang Qi also wants to know why this happened?


    "No way, because she got a lot of wealth and didn''t want to share it with you. She had to find someone to act and pretend to be robbed and killed. She has another bitch like this. Now she lives in the provincial capital incognito."


    Tang Qi wondered if the cause of death of the wife Wang Shan had been looking for was false. It turned out that the two women were not dead at all! They didn''t want to pay money, so they pretended to die and lived in the world with another life!


    This is a very powerful plot. I thought it was a deep love between husband and wife. Who knows it has become a suspense play.


    Tang Qi was so surprised when he heard it, not to mention his own Yang Tian.


    He always regarded himself as infatuated. Although he married others, he loved that woman in his heart! He also worked hard for this woman wholeheartedly, and even killed his stepwife!


    But now I know the news. I can''t help but hold on. I''m short of breath and stretch out my hand to point at the man.


    "You... You lie!"


    Du Bin said: "I didn''t lie. I know all these things clearly, not only the identity of the woman. I know all the current name, where they live and the jewelry company they started. What''s the matter with you? It seems very sad, but it''s no surprise. You asked me to help you kill Mrs. Yang, and Mrs. Yang''s daughter has died After killing you and the woman''s son, it''s called one reward for another. Then I''ll kill you and I can get the property under your name. "


    "What did they get?" Yang Tian roared, "we are rich people. Why must we pretend to die? Is that wealth really more important than our happy life?"


    Du Bin said: "it is said that it is a batch of valuable Jadeites. When a businessman crossed the border, they were seen by two people. They seduced him with beauty, then intoxicated the man, cheated him out of the warehouse, and then killed him. That batch of Jadeites sold nearly 10 million in that year."


    Yang Tian took a breath: "ten million..."


    Ten million years ago is almost the same as one hundred million now! Her wife had such a chance, but she shouldn''t tell him. Instead, she ran away with another cooperative woman! Why on earth?


    Du bin helped him answer the question: "Although you feel very happy, people don''t like it. If you become a multimillionaire, would you like to spend your life with a man who has children and everything and earns $810000? If I were you, I would run too. You are the same. After you have money, don''t you immediately dislike Mrs. Yang? Although she is famous, she is a few years older than you and doesn''t look stunning. Do you I think you are very handsome. Naturally, she doesn''t deserve you. "


    Yang Tian didn''t speak, because what his son said was really his heart. When his wife married herself, she didn''t know how many men she had been with. She couldn''t conceive. When she was pregnant, she had a habitual abortion.


    The daughter still took great pains to make it with a test tube baby. Naturally, he doesn''t like Mrs. Yang.


    Of course, these are family ugliness and should not be publicized. We should maintain her lofty appearance outside.


    Seeing his father''s pain, Du Bin said proudly, "I didn''t expect you to have such a bad time. When you hurt others, didn''t you think you would have such a day? You deserve it. I think it''s really happy!"


    "Shut up, are you still my son? Even my enemy doesn''t have to say so ugly! Also, you... You knew these things long ago. Why didn''t you tell me?" Yang Tian was a little dejected.


    Du Bin said: "I''ve been used by you for so many years. Do you think I''m stupid? I''ve been ruined by you. I''ve been living like a piece of garbage, and then I''m called by you. Do you really think I''ve been bullied by you like my stupid mother? Your most precious son is dead, your daughter is the murderer, and they can''t live. I''m killing them tonight You, I am the heir of the Yang family. "


    "No way! If I don''t say, who will know your identity?"


    "Hehe, I''ll just use my blood and your forehead to test. What''s strange? I just said you wanted to take me in, but I was afraid the eldest lady didn''t want to hide. You''re all dead. I''m the winner. You don''t have to struggle. Die now. Save me and bear the crime of killing my father!" He said and threw a dagger at the man''s feet. The dagger flashed a particularly gloomy light.


    The housekeeper didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. On the contrary, Tang Qi yawned and didn''t care.


    When Tang Qi saw that the housekeeper was too anxious, he said, "what''s your reaction? What''s your heart? It has nothing to do with you."


    "It really doesn''t matter!" the housekeeper clenched his teeth and said, "it''s shameless. Our wife has followed such a person!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "sometimes, the more a man can be humble, the more he can''t want it, because he can bear how much pain, he can have a strong sense of revenge. When he has the upper hand, it''s estimated that he will rely on you for all the previous days of groveling, and then he will double his revenge. At that time, you''ll be finished."


    The housekeeper nodded: "you''re right. It''s really an animal. My wife and I didn''t do anything sorry for him after all... At most, he scolded him, but his premise was to deceive his wife and hide that he had married and had children!"


    "Hehe, even so, he will still feel that the wrong person is the other party, and he won''t feel that he is wrong." Tang Qi said to himself. He didn''t know how much benefit his ex-wife had received. He didn''t even want his children and pretended to be dead? And listen to that meaning, this man also knows eagle eye. When his son was injured, he threw eagle eye away, and eagle eye was not angry and treated each other.


    Eagle eye is also good to Wang Shan. Isn''t he also an insider? But this guy doesn''t know where to go and can''t find it. Tang Qi''s mood fluctuates. Naturally, he doesn''t know what people here are talking about. He is excited to see both of them and doesn''t know what they are shouting.


    Yang Tian suddenly laughed. "What you think is very beautiful. Don''t forget! I''m your father. Yes, but I''m not the Yang family, just a redundant son-in-law. Even if all the family property is dead, I shouldn''t inherit it. After my daughter dies, there may be other Yang family to manage it. Needless to say, these people will spread it. I get the family property reluctantly. Besides, you''re just me Wild children outside! "


    "Really? So what?" Du bin laughed and said, "even if I can''t get the money, it''s a good progress that I can kill you. You don''t have to talk nonsense. Die!"


    "You really don''t want money?"


    "Hehe, don''t forget that your first wife is very rich. I''ll just go to her and ask for money. If she doesn''t give it, I''ll kill her!" he said, kicking it on the dagger and stabbing it at Yang Tian''s throat. Yang Tian was startled and hurried sideways. Then Du bin rushed over and stretched out his hand to grab his neck, He wanted to strangle Yang Tian, but Yang Tian should hold his wrist and shake it hard. There was a very gloomy sound in his mouth.


    "I''m your father. Do you want to kill me? You''re not afraid of God splitting you!"


    "What if you chop me? It''s better than a wreck like you. You know, after I was poisoned, I tortured for two years. Every time I treated poison and wound, I would be tortured to death. What about you, come and see me? Do you really think I''m an iron? Fuck you, you''re damn!"


    The two grabbed each other''s neck and struggled constantly. Yang Tian''s ability was obviously not as good as the opposite son. Du bin soon pinched him to the ground, and his legs kicked and struggled constantly.


    "Help... Help! Who will help me.


    Du bin sat on him, pinching his neck and taking a bottle of wine from his clothes to pour wine on him. The sound of cooing was far away. Yang Tian was full of wine. He was not only shocked when he saw the scary expression on Du Bin''s face: "you really want to do it!"


    "Do you think I''m joking? Is there such a joke?" he said, throwing out the wine bottle, and then touching his lighter, he said, "I''ll see how you become black carbon today. Can you be arrogant?"


    The housekeeper said in surprise, "what''s this... What''s this for?"


    Tang Qi said, "are you stupid? This is not to burn him?"


    "No, absolutely not here. This is our Yang family''s villa. If you want to fight or kill, get out and get it. Why do you want to harm our Yang family?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re still very smart. But they don''t necessarily listen to you." as soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, he had taken out a lighter and was about to burn people to death.

 Chapter 1372

    Yang Tian began to shout, "no, please, if you kill me, God will not let you go!"


    He didn''t expect such a fate.


    "Hey, hey! I''m not afraid. If God can kill you, I''m not afraid if God takes me away." he said, he would put the lighted lighter on him. Yang Nai was afraid. As soon as he smelled the wine, he knew that the alcohol with high alcohol concentration in Russia. If he touched it, it was estimated that the flame would come out directly and he would be dead.


    "No, let me go..."


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "hit that quickly. It''s going to kill people. Can you help?" as soon as he looked back, he found that Tang Qi didn''t know when it was gone. He suddenly shivered. Where''s the man? It was here just now. Is it haunted? At the beginning, there was no Tang Qi. Was he himself? No, I clearly talked to him.


    He was wondering. As soon as he looked up, Tang Qi didn''t know when he had run to them. He grabbed Du Bin''s wrist with one hand, grabbed his lighter and threw it far away.


    His action seemed quite relaxed and had no strength, but Du bin knew that no matter how hard he struggled just now, he couldn''t get the lighter back from his hand. And his people were thrown out by Tang Qi and fell on the grass.


    Yang Tian took the opportunity to break free from the shackles and rolled on the ground. He coughed violently and his eyes were congested. The feeling just now was too painful. He hated Du bin very much.


    He touched his body, held the pistol in his hand and aimed at Du bin. He just stumbled and touched! But the bullet flew into mid air and Tang Qi grabbed the pistol and threw it out. Yang Tian shouted, "why do you mind your own business? What does my business have to do with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re really not to be handed over. I think you were almost strangled by your son. Help you. How dare you treat me like this? Don''t you know who saved you just now?"


    "But why can I take my son..."


    "Shut up. Look at what you''ve done. Are you ashamed? I despise you!"


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly shouted, "be careful, Tang Qi!"


    It turned out that Du bin was holding a dagger to plot against Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t look back. He hit his face with a backhand fist. The boy covered his nose and threw it out for several meters. This time, the bone of the nose beam was broken. It hurt so much that he couldn''t stand up at all. The housekeeper knew that he couldn''t hide, so he came out quickly.


    Yang Tian was ashamed when he saw the housekeeper: "how long have you been here?"


    The housekeeper walked over without saying a word and slapped him hard. Yang Tian knew that he hated himself and bowed his head.


    For so many years, the housekeeper has been very kind to him. Even when his wife humiliated and bullied Yang Tian because of his lying, she always helped him speak.


    It''s strange that the man who has always believed killed his wife with his wild seed outside. Who can accept such a fact.


    The housekeeper whispered to Tang Qi, "I''ll ask the eldest lady to come."


    "You go and just solve the problem."


    "OK." the housekeeper took Yang Tian away without looking at him.


    Tang Qi threw Yang Tian to his son: "you two have their own difficulties and sorrows, but you also have their own disgusting places. How can you kill each other for your own interests? And that''s your hairy wife. You killed him. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "You don''t know how she humiliated me!" Yang Tianhong roared with eyes: "it''s not human!"


    Tang Qi said, "hehe, divorce if you don''t like it."


    Yang tianyileng: "divorce?"


    "Yes, don''t always think about taking advantage of others and getting their property, and then you can''t stand these humiliations and finally drive out to kill your wife. It''s strange that children raised by people like you can get better!"


    "Don''t insult me all the time. My daughter killed my son!"


    "Do you feel very proud?" Tang Qi sniffed: "yes, you have no concept of right and wrong for a long time. You can see from the children you raise. Isn''t it all your retribution for you to have today?"


    Yang Tian was panting, while Du bin was always quiet and silent, as if he hadn''t heard Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    "There is nothing to talk about! There are no such things in all dynasties. We must kill those without amnesty!"


    Du bin sneered: "you killed your daughter-in-law. I''ll tell your daughter in a minute and see what happens to you!"


    "What if you say there is no evidence? What do you even do to me? What dare you do?"


    "I still have the food you gave your wife with me. Just show it to her. Anyway, the police can''t find out anything, can you say?" the man smiled at his father.


    Yang Tian''s hair stood up: "you... You want to give me medicine?"


    "I dare to strangle you, not to mention this?" he said, looking at Tang Qi''s direction: "I don''t know what you want to do. It''s such a person anyway. If you kill me if you don''t like me, I naturally can''t revenge. But if you don''t kill me, even if I don''t succeed this time, I''ll find a chance to kill him in ten or eight years. This is my oath, and I won''t break my promise."


    Tang Qi said, "you have an ambitious man. I admire you very much." he was telling the truth.


    Who knows, he sneered: "I have nothing to admire, but I just don''t want to be bullied."


    "I''m your father..."


    "All right, shut up!" Tang Qi said wearily, "your daughter will treat you the same way when you come back later. What''s the use of saying this!" the three children, the one he loves most and the one who treats him best, his mother deceived him into pretending to die for many years, but the two people he doesn''t like already know the truth. It''s really coming to an end.


    Yang Tian thought for a moment and decided that he couldn''t continue. He had to find a way. Otherwise, he was really going to die, so he fell directly in front of Tang Qi: "help me, I really didn''t know that things would become like this. I regret it, I really regret it..."


    Tang Qi said, "do you really want to end this?"


    "Yes, I want to end it. I really did wrong!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I''ll show you a bright road. You immediately take the pill of pretending to die, let your daughter know you''re dead, commit suicide and atone for your sins, and then you leave the Yang family. Leave the family forever."


    "What did you say... But my son..."


    "Yes, you think your son died unjustly, but your daughter didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you lose her mother? If you want to eat away Dongsen department store, you should also ask the daughter of others if she agrees!"


    "But doesn''t she want... For nothing..."


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that you also know that she did it. Don''t worry, I''ll let her accept punishment. Let her turn herself in, but I''ll find a lawyer. It''s not intentional homicide, but accidental injury. It''s just that the gun went off. You compensated the girl. Should you agree?"


    Yang Tian was gnashing his teeth with hate, but now it''s important to live, so he can only promise. Anyway, he had been in the Yang family for many years and was greedy for a lot of money. He was enough to live, so he bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    And Du bin on one side said, "what about me? What should I do? I was hurt like this by him?"


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "you want money. Let Yang Tian give you money. Compensate for your loss. Anyway, what he gives you is not the loss of life. You are not a woman. It doesn''t matter if a man has a little scar."


    "Also. Well, I want 50 million. It''s over."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Yang Tian cried out with hatred: "what are you talking about? You almost killed me. You want 50 million more. I don''t want 10 million in all. You want so much money. Where do I have so much?"


    "Hehe, don''t say anything here. Although you don''t have it, your ex-wife does. She probably has enough money to make you rich."


    The waist had so much money many years ago. Now, after years of development, it is estimated that it must be very rich.


    Yang Tian listened to him, and his heart moved: "I know. Then at least I need to know where she is."


    "OK, let''s cooperate. We''ll find her and find out what happened."


    The two men just resented each other, but they immediately became allies. Yang Tian wanted to know where his ex-wife was and asked about the original thing. Of course, it would be good if he could get some money. Du bin had to rely on Yang Tian because he didn''t have any position to find her. So they would be suitable.


    Tang Qi heard that they were no longer arguing, and then turned to leave, but he was stopped by two people.


    "Don''t go, Tang Qi."


    "What are you going to do? Haven''t things been solved? Why should I stay here?"


    "You''re going with us."


    "No." Tang Qi said, "I don''t care about it. I don''t want her money, and I don''t want to get involved in your father and son''s affairs."


    In fact, he is also very curious, but he doesn''t want to go with them. He will fight openly and secretly along the way. Maybe Du bin will kill Yang Tian as soon as he sees the woman. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    "What are you talking about? Our father and son can cooperate because of your benefits. We are very grateful. I hope you can help us..."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use what you say. I just won''t care."


    When he turned to leave, he suddenly saw the housekeeper running in a hurry.

 Chapter 1373

    Tang Qi saw that the housekeeper''s face was bad, his head was sweating, and his steps were staggering. He knew it would not be a good thing. At this time, the housekeeper held out his hand to Tang Qi, as if he wanted to say hello to Tang Qi, but he stumbled and saw that he was about to fall to the ground. Tang Qi hurried to him, helped him and said: "What''s the matter, old man, is something wrong with Mickey and them? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly!"


    The housekeeper gasped and booed: "it''s not your friend, it''s our eldest daughter. She has an accident! Please save our eldest daughter!"


    Not only Tang Qi, but also Yang Tian and Du bin were stunned. What would happen to the girl?


    Tang Qi said, "is it Yang Baibai? What''s going on? Hurry up!"


    "Yes, she... She''s gone. No, she''s not dead! She''s gone. She suddenly disappeared. When I went there just now, I found that her people had disappeared and her car had disappeared. It should be the kidnapper who took her away. What should we do now? Our family has gone through this now. If the eldest lady has an accident, our Yang family will be finished!" He couldn''t help crying. He was in great pain. Tang Qi comforted him a few words, and then looked back at Yang Tian''s direction.


    Yang Tian hurriedly said, "what do you think I''m doing? I''ve been meeting Du bin here. It has nothing to do with this!"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re the one who most want your daughter to have an accident? If she dies, you''ll be the first successor of Dongsen department store. I see you''re also the most likely murderer in logic. Why are you in such a hurry!"


    Before Yang Tian could speak, Du Bin said: "You''re not right. First of all, we''ve been fighting. We don''t care about the big lady. Besides, even if we want to trouble her, we''ll kill her directly. Why should we let her go missing? If she dies, my father is the first heir, but once she goes missing, he still can''t get the department store, and will only be suspected. Who will give it to himself I''ve got into such a big trouble! "


    Yang Tian didn''t expect that his son, who had just fought and killed himself, would help him speak. He was stunned, and then looked in his direction. His son snorted: "I''m just telling the truth. You don''t have to be so surprised."


    Tang Qi snorted: "even if he didn''t do such a thing himself, it''s not impossible to find someone to do it. I won''t talk nonsense with you, but if it is proved that he did it later, I won''t let you go."


    He turned back to the housekeeper and said, "tell us in detail what''s going on!"


    "Yes, I know." the housekeeper had almost rested and was not panting. He said the matter directly. It turned out that the housekeeper left the gang angrily just now and went to find the eldest lady.


    Want to find her, tell her all these things and tell her that her father is not a good thing!


    Who knows, when he returned to his room, he found that Mickey and others were all sleeping there. They should have been drugged. Then he found that the eldest lady''s room was knocked open, and then the person disappeared. I saw a letter.


    Tang Qi picked up the note, looked up and down, then frowned and said, "who did this?"


    It turns out that this one says: Yang Baibai was taken to the provincial capital by us. We want her to come back and prepare 100 million yuan. Don''t turn off her mobile phone, and then wait for our call! Tang Qi just frowned and didn''t speak. There are many questions in his heart.


    The housekeeper was anxious to cry: "what should we do? My eldest lady was arrested, and where do we have 100 million cash? Unless we sell all our companies."


    "No!" Yang Tian said hurriedly, "you can''t sell the company. The company is the only hope of the Yang family. You can''t let the company sell. I will save my daughter! Dongsen department store can''t sell money anyway."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re quite good at speaking. It''s clear that you don''t want to sell your property. What you say is high sounding."


    "I don''t mean that... How can you say that? I''m innocent!"


    The housekeeper said: "No matter what you mean, you can''t take charge of the company anymore. You''re not our Yang family. You''re also the murderer who killed our wife. I can''t let you continue to take charge of the company! Dongsen department store makes us Yang family. You''re an outsider and don''t deserve to take charge. You know what you do. I''ll tell the board of directors. You can''t go in If you join the management of Dongsen, you''ll give up! "


    "But now my daughter is not here. What would the company do without me..."


    The housekeeper looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "this matter still requires you, Tang Qi. You can certainly help... Help us protect the Dongsen building and never let outsiders occupy it! As long as you are there, I believe our eldest lady will turn the corner and our company will not be coveted. Please!" he looked at and sighed earnestly.


    Du bin suddenly showed an ironic smile behind him. He thought his father was busy, but it was empty. He thought it was particularly ridiculous. Yang Tian couldn''t say a word. He was angry and turned blue. A bunch of damn bastards dared to torture me like this! I won''t let you go! But he looked at Tang Qi with a calm face He, I''ll see how you have the face to accept our company!


    Tang Qi said, "although I know your difficulties, I''m an outsider after all. I can''t manage your Yang family''s affairs! Why don''t you think of other ways!"


    The Dongsen department store of the Yang family is a very famous place. If Tang Qi takes over, those who know the inside story will say that he is in danger and can help the Yang family solve the current problems. However, those who don''t know the inside story will say that he is ill intentioned and robbed by taking advantage of the fire. Tang Qi has no advantage and is laborious and thankless. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Of course, the housekeeper knows Tang Qi''s worries, but now it''s an extraordinary time. If Tang Qi doesn''t take charge, he can''t face these things, so he just let it go!


    "I beg you, for the sake of death!" the housekeeper said and knelt down directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was startled and hurriedly put him on it and helped him up: "don''t do this. You are so much older than me. How can I let you kneel to me?"


    "Then you promised me? Help us take care of us for the time being. Our company will remember your kindness in the future. Don''t worry, we will avenge you..." the housekeeper burst into tears.


    Tang Qidao; "Well, I''ll find a way. I''ll find someone to manage the company first. Let''s wait until we save the eldest lady."


    The housekeeper cried excitedly, "thank you! I see. Thank you very much."


    Yang Tian is very angry. So the housekeeper can''t let me get Dongsen department store. What should I do!


    Now he wants to kill the housekeeper! But when Tang Qi was around, he didn''t dare, and Du bin was also quite Gao Xiang. He said sarcastically, "you''ve been a cow and horse for 20 years. You didn''t expect such a result! You didn''t get anything. It''s really interesting."


    "Shut up! Are you my son? Or my enemy!" he shouted, "if I don''t have a good life, I won''t let you live, you know? I''ll die with you!"


    "Hehe, you are so miserable now. Do you know you regret it? This is your retribution, do you know?"


    Yang Tian said, "what are you talking about? I think you just want to die!"


    Seeing that the two people wanted to fight together again, Tang Qi stopped them. He said impatiently, "OK, I don''t have time to listen to you nagging here. Hurry up and do what you should do!"


    "What are you doing?" they asked together.


    Tang Qi said, "save your daughter. Of course, your affairs also need to be solved in the provincial capital. Discuss it well. Let''s start tomorrow. You can discuss it here. Don''t fight anymore, otherwise I won''t care about your affairs." he left with a big stride. Now he is more worried about the safety of Mickey and others, They were inhaled with ecstasy, and I don''t know if there is a problem? After he left, the father and son recovered their peace, and the two glared at each other.


    After a long time, Yang Tiancai said, "do you want to help me? If you don''t want to, you''ll leave immediately!"


    Du bin smiled and said, "of course I want to help you. You owe me. You know, my life is so miserable. You have to take great responsibility. If you want to get rid of me completely, you are dreaming!"


    "You... OK, I won''t quarrel with you. I did something sorry for your mother. I also used you. When I find my ex-wife and get benefits, I will make good compensation to you. Let''s go."


    "I want Dongsen department store. I know you want that place very much now. I don''t want much, just half."


    "I think you''re crazy. This place belongs to the Yang family. I haven''t seen the housekeeper''s virtue like this. If he stops us and we''re still making this idea, aren''t we going to die, and you should stop!"


    Who knows, Du Bin said with a sneer, "did he say it was good? If he was killed, guess what would happen?"


    "You said you killed Tang Qi? I think you''re crazy. Who is Tang Qi? You just want to kill him? You''d better practice for thirty or fifty years!"


    Du bin sneered: "when did I say it was Tang Qi, I said the housekeeper! If the housekeeper is gone, who else do you think knows the inside story? As long as he dies, we will take over the company naturally, because Yang Baibai is gone!"


    Yang Tian thought, didn''t he? Although the housekeeper overheard their conversation, Yang Baibai was kidnapped before he could tell anyone.

 Chapter 1374

    So now in this situation, as long as the housekeeper is killed, what Tang Qibai said alone can''t count, and then make public the fact that Yang Baibai killed his son, and Yang Baibai will be finished.


    Besides, Yang Baibai has been kidnapped now. I don''t know if he will be torn up!


    Yang Tian nodded: "good, tell me about your plan!"


    "There''s no plan. We''ll just wait until Tang Qi leaves."


    "OK! That''s it." the two men walked behind and began to plan to get the Dongsen department store into their own hands when the matter was settled.


    Although he now knows that his ex-wife is very rich, after all, it is swan meat in the distance. Who knows if he can get his hand, and whether the other party is really his own wife. If it is false, he will be busy in vain. Let''s get Dongsen department store first. At least he has been here for 20 years


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "you two are very interesting. You had to fight and kill just now. It''s better now. I doubt what''s going on with you. Did you think of a time when you wanted to calculate who?"


    Yang Tian quickly denied: "it''s bullshit! I''m Yang Baibai''s father anyway, and he''s her brother. Let''s put down our grudges and settle our daughter''s affairs first."


    "Really?" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing his sophistry.


    Du Bin said, "Tang Qi, what do you want to do? You have no reason to add a crime! You always believe that we are bad guys and want to harm others. You might as well kill us directly. Why bother to find an excuse!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "you don''t have to say such strange things. What does your Yang family have to do with me? You just have a clear conscience." he turned and left. Du bin looked at Tang Qi''s spare in a gloomy way. I''m going to kill you!


    Back in the villa, I saw three girls sitting there. Ye Lan took a cup of tea and gave it to Mickey to drink, but Mickey refused. All three of them looked very ugly. Looking at Tang Qi''s return, Bai Su hurriedly stood up, walked over and said, "I made a mistake for a moment. I was stunned and took the eldest lady away. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi said, "I''m going to the provincial capital to exchange for the eldest lady. The three of you will stay here to manage Dongsen department store."


    Mickey and others said, "why? We want to go with you!"


    Tang Qidao: "No, now the eldest lady has been taken to the provincial capital with money. It''s just that these two people are going to the provincial capital. Check what happened at the beginning, but Dongsen department store can''t be managed by anyone, so I want you to help. Mickey has the ability to operate. Ye LAN''s Kung Fu is superb, and Bai Su is a drug expert. Together, the three people can make the company run normally!"


    "No!" Bai Su said, "they are enough! I''ll go with you. There are many people using drugs in Nanjiang. If I''m not with you, you will be very dangerous."


    Tang Qi smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "have you forgotten one thing? That is, I am invincible. Don''t worry, I''m fine. Just take good care of them."


    Dubin also said, "yes, although you have high skills, but how can you let people directly daze you? Don''t you beat yourself in the face?"


    Bai Su was angry and wanted to shout out. She was stopped by Ye Lan and gave her a wink. She could only bear it.


    She said: "although I am a poison expert, there are people outside the people. Besides, when everyone makes mistakes, I can''t always conclude that I''m finished because I made a mistake!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I always believe in your ability, so I''m very relieved to stay here. If I really need you, I''ll call you and you come to me."


    "Tang Qi..."


    "Let''s settle this matter. After all, it''s a matter of human life."


    Seeing Bai Su''s eagerness, Ye Lan grabbed her arm and shook her head: "didn''t you say to respect Tang Qi before? Now don''t listen. Well, don''t be angry. Tang Qi is also thinking about the overall situation!"


    "Well, I see!" she sat down angrily.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I''ll rest first and start tomorrow morning." Yang Tian said and went upstairs.


    Du Bin said, "I''m going to rest, too. Prepare a room for me."


    The housekeeper glanced at him: "didn''t you have your own room before? What room do you want me to prepare for you? Hurry back and have a rest! You have to start tomorrow!"


    "I''m a young master now. My father has confirmed that it''s Yang Tian. I still have to live in the servant''s room?"


    The housekeeper was unmoved and sneered: "even if you recognize Yang Tian''s son, what if he recognizes you? He is a sinner in our family now, not to mention you! You are not the flesh and blood of our Yang family. It''s good to let you live in the employing room now. If you''re not satisfied or happy, you can go to Yang Tian and let him live with you!"


    Angry Du bin pointed to the housekeeper: "OK, you''re cruel! Wait for me!"


    He said that and went straight away. At this time, the housekeeper thanked Tang Qi and others again: "I''m really moved that we can get the help of three girls in Dongsen department store this time. Don''t worry, I will remember your kindness to us and repay your kindness at that time!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. You have a rest. I have something to discuss with several people and talk about it tomorrow." Tang Qi said.


    The housekeeper nodded and left.


    Tang Qi grabbed the two girls one by one, walked forward, took a few steps, and looked back at Bai Su in a daze.


    "What are you still doing here? Come in, I have something to say."


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi''s expression and knew that he seemed angry. She yawned and said, "what''s going on tomorrow? I''m sleepy." she turned and wanted to go, but Tang Qi came to her quickly and hugged her up.


    "Wow! Tang Qi, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Come in with me." Tang Qi said, holding Bai Su into his room and throwing it on his bed. Behind him are Mickey and ye LAN. They held Tang Qi''s arm together: "what are you doing? There''s nothing to be angry about?"


    Tang Qi said, "you girls'' films are usually smart and strange, even if others are elegant. They deceived me today and still pretend here? If you don''t say it, I''ll ignore you in the future and manage Dongsen department store in Nanjiang all my life!" the three girls trembled. Who would like to!


    "Who... Who lied to you!" Mickey''s eyes avoided Tang Qi''s direction. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Ye Lan had to sigh and lock the door. Ready to recruit. Mickey pulled Ye Lan: "no, it''s not what you can''t say?"


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t tell me anything else, Ye Lan is magnificent. Her Kung Fu is invincible. She looks at everything and listens to everything. I don''t know if it''s possible for someone to apply anesthetic. Besides, Bai Su is still an expert in using poison and has been fascinated by overpowering drugs. I don''t believe it. Tell the truth."


    "Actually... In fact, she asked us to do this. We are also entangled by her. There is no way," Bai Su said.


    "Who are you talking about?" Tang Qi said, "is it Yang Baibai!"


    "Yes, she said she would pretend to be kidnapped and go to the provincial capital to check things."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "isn''t her biggest thing now to help her mother take revenge? Why go to the provincial capital?"


    "I don''t know, but she answered a phone and left." the girls couldn''t sleep, so they played on their mobile phones over there. Who knows that Yang Baibai came in. At first, she was ready to play with everyone with poker. Who knows, after answering the phone, she directly said her own requirements.


    "I want to find out the cause of my grandfather''s death. So please."


    "Your grandfather didn''t die by accident?"


    "In fact, he was killed by a criminal group, but because of her high family status, no one did it for the sake of his life, but now I know about the organization and I''m going to go."


    "What organization?" Tang Qi asked.


    "She said that it seems that she was robbed and killed while transporting a batch of gemstones. Nearly 30 million gems were robbed, and it is said that it is a criminal organization full of beautiful women. These people attract these people with beauty, and then kill them directly when providing services. Because the family felt that such a death was very embarrassing, they did not disclose the real situation to the outside world The reason for his death has passed perfunctorily. "


    Tang Qixiang arrives at Yang Tian''s ex-wife. Is it together?


    Yang Baibai said: "There''s another reason why I left the provincial capital. That''s not to embarrass you. I don''t want to go to jail, but I''m really the culprit in killing Yang Tian''s son. The other party also needs to catch a job. Now I pretend that I''ve been kidnapped. At that time, I''ll directly say that I''ve been torn up. That thing will naturally disappear. I''m happy to live abroad!"


    "But you don''t want Dongsen?" Mickey was surprised.


    Yang Baibai said: "in recent years, Dongsen department store has also been on the surface. In fact, the internal force has been finished. Fortunately, we have taken all these industries away before. My overseas secret account has a lot of money. I am not born to manage the company, so I am not interested in this. I want to find out, really want to, and then go directly."


    "You don''t care about Yang Tian?"


    "Hum! Naturally, God will punish this bitch. I won''t care about it." Yang Baibai stood up and said: "In a word, this is it. If I can fulfill my dream, I will always remember your great kindness. If I can''t realize it, I will die directly outside. I also hope you will keep it a secret. I can''t help avenging my grandfather. He is a good man. My mother and father are bastards. They always spend their time outside, playing with men and women. I don''t care I feel very disgusting. I was brought up by my grandfather a little bit. If I don''t find out the truth, I won''t be reconciled! "


    So she said and left.


    Bai Su thought about it and used the overpowering drug to pretend that all three people were stunned and let the housekeeper who happened to come up know.


    "That''s what happened to the earthquake. Don''t be angry. We just want to help. Who thought it would be like this." Bai Su took Tang Qi''s arm and shook it to show weakness.


    Tang Qi said, "she knows the relationship between Yang Tian and Du bin?"


    "I see. What did she say before she left? Let the two of them bite the dog."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the girl is a hundred times smarter than when she first saw it.


    "Tang Qi. Are you still angry?" Mickey said.


    Tang Qi said, "well, you also have your own reasons. I won''t care about you, but it''s not an example. Don''t lie to me. I''ll be very sad."


    The three girls all nodded: "we know, not in the future! You don''t have to be so fierce. You''re really scared to death."


    Shuiyingying''s big eyes see that Tang Qi''s heart is confused. How can he be willing to be angry with them?

 Chapter 1375

    Bai Su said, "I still want to go with you."


    "Forget it, Ye Lan, come with me. When we meet that harmful guy, we can catch him directly."


    "What shall we do? What if the other party does harm? I can see that Yang Tian and Du bin are not good birds!"


    Tang Qi said: "let Ye Lan and ye Yao come. Let two people protect you. It''s more guaranteed than Ye Lan alone."


    Bai Su knew that Tang Qi''s decision was hard to change, so she had to forget it. She bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "you''re really ruthless! Well, go yourself. If you dare to meet other women outside, I''ll let you stop doing it all your life."


    Tang Qi looked at her with a smile: "OK, I know. Don''t worry, my heart is yours and my body is yours."


    "Hum! That''s very nice! I don''t believe it. Do you remember who we are after seeing beautiful women?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be kidding. I want to know if she can go to the provincial capital alone? If there is no help, it is estimated that she may die directly as soon as she stepped in to investigate the matter."


    "She said that she had an uncle who was very kind to herself since childhood, but I asked her what she was, and she didn''t say it. She only said that the uncle was unpredictable and didn''t know his real name until now, but he was by his side every time there was a problem, and once said that he would protect himself no matter what happened."


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. How can this title sound a bit like eagle eye? no What does this have to do with him?


    Bai Su said at this time, "I really can''t. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    Mickey also said, "well, I''m going to sleep, too. Bye." the two of them left.


    Ye Lan said, "then I''ll go first. I''ll send a message to Ye Yao and ye Xuan and ask them to come quickly."


    Tang Qi grabbed her hand and put his lips close to her ears: "don''t say this. You lied. How should I punish you? You said, should I just put you in the right place, or..." his hand touched her slender waist.


    "Don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. Those two people also lied to you. Why are they always bothering me?"


    "One of them is very soft hearted, the other is nvxia integrity. They always do things without considering the consequences. You are always cautious. How can you think of mixing with them to cheat me?"


    Ye Lan bit her lips and said, "sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought that maybe Yang Baibai had her own reason. She was also a murderer all the time. You should also give captain song an explanation."


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, I forgive you, but you have to accompany me."


    "You''re taking advantage of the fire." Ye Lan''s face was red and pushed away Tang Qi''s hand: "you have a rest. We''re going to start tomorrow morning. You still want to make this!" Tang Qi didn''t let her go, just picked her up, fell into bed together and pressed her. Ye Lan blew air like LAN and sprayed it on Tang Qi''s face. There was some panic in his eyes.


    "Stop it..."


    Tang Qi just wanted to joke, but it was difficult to see Ye Lan''s charming face. Her lips were stuck on her cherry lips. Ye Lan shrank and gave a cry, pushing Tang Qi''s shoulder. Although the two had known each other for a long time and had gone through a lot of things together, it was the first time that they were so close. She was really a little flustered, Constantly pushing Tang Qi, I hope he can get up from himself.


    "No... Tang Qi, if you do, I''ll shout and let Bai Su come in and clean you up!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. His lips touched her chin and went down her snow-white and delicate neck. Ye Lan''s hands gradually lost their strength. Just when both of them were a little difficult, someone knocked at the door.


    Tang Qi''s brain was buzzing, and the hatred in his heart! Who is this? My good mood was destroyed. I hurriedly pushed Tang Qi away and sat up. She snapped, "who is it?"


    A woman''s voice sounded, "I''m sorry to bother you, but I have something to tell you. I''ll wait for you in the back garden."


    "Whose voice is this?" Ye Lan said curiously,


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s rose. Take a rest first and I''ll come back to you later." he said, opening the door directly. Rose didn''t know where to go for a long time. He looked around and went to the back garden.


    After Tang Qi left, Ye Lan sorted out her messy clothes. Thinking of Tang Qi''s intimate behavior to herself just now, her face immediately burned. For a long time, she has become comrades in arms, confidants and friends with Tang Qi, but it is obvious that Tang Qi is not satisfied with this. He wants to become the closest relationship with himself, just like Mickey?


    Ye Lan''s hand touched his kissed cheek and looked shyly out of the window. Tang Qi, do you... Do you still come at night?


    At this time, Tang Qi had seen the rose. She was still in red clothes and leaned against a tree. The wind blew through her skirt. Her appearance was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Tang Qi walked over. Rose smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t know you two are... I also want to tell you something important."


    "Are you here to ask for the reward of the catacombs?"


    Rose smiled and nodded, "I had something else to investigate. Everything didn''t appear. You seem to be angry?"


    "No, we didn''t get the mask. The whole tomb collapsed behind. I was powerless, but fortunately when I left, I grabbed a handful of diamonds to make up for it. How much do you want?" Tang Qi also generously said his harvest. In fact, Rose''s reminder to him is just an ordinary one of the hardships and dangers he has experienced. It''s nothing at all. Even if she doesn''t tell Tang Qi, Tang Qi can solve the problem smoothly, but he doesn''t want to refuse Rose''s request. After all, people really took the initiative to say it.


    The rose smiled and said, "I want... You."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned: "want all my wealth? I''m afraid not! I have several wives. I have to spend money on food, clothing, housing and transportation. If you spend all my money, won''t I let my wives drink? If you make me a bachelor, how can you bear it!"


    Rose spat: "don''t talk nonsense here. You know I don''t mean that. I said I only want you, not your money." she went to Tang Qi and put her hands on his neck.


    Tang Qi pushed her away: "I don''t dare to get close to you."


    "Why? Do you have no confidence in me or yourself? Do you think I''ll kill you?" Rose smiled.


    "You are a strange woman. This is not your home. You can come in casually, and you are not afraid of being caught and driven out. Dare you seduce me? I don''t know what you want to do. But there is no possibility of development between us. If you have information, you are willing to sell it to me, I am willing to buy it, but forget everything else."


    Rose or at such an old age, countless men have always been dumped under their pomegranate skirt. When they were so despised, they were angry when they heard Tang Qi''s words. They turned red and looked at Tang Qi with gnashing teeth: "do you mean to humiliate me? I''m really so ugly that people don''t want to accept it!"


    It''s a great shame for a woman to be considered not beautiful and ugly by a man. Of course she won''t be happy.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really wrong. I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me. I''m just afraid that my wife knows. I''m really going to be finished. You don''t know. My wife Bai Su said that she is my last wife. If you find someone else, it will be bad for me. I''m really afraid that she will trouble me."


    "Is she really so important? I''m good to talk to her. Even if I''m with you, it will only be good for you. Why be so bad?" Rose said.


    "Let''s not talk about this. How did you get here?"


    Rose saw that Tang Qi really had no idea about yourself, so she had to forget it: "I understand. I came to report that Yang Baibai was kidnapped."


    Tang Qi smiled: "your news is smart enough, but you made a mistake this time. This kidnapping was clearly made by herself. We already know..."


    "Hum! You''re really stupid. When was my intelligence network inaccurate? I don''t know how she left the Yang family mansion at the beginning, but my men saw with their own eyes that she was caught from her car by two people in black. Her car hit the wall and emitted black smoke. She was unconscious. It''s said that the people of the Dragon organization did it ¡£¡±


    "What does the Dragon organization do?"


    "Relying on some beautiful women to come forward as bait and introduce the merchants who transport goods, this organization began 30 years ago, but now it is more secret. I believe you already understand."


    Originally a kidnapping case of a family, now it has become a real kidnapping!


    Tang Qi said, "why did the people of the Dragon organization catch her?"


    "It is said that this woman has a key thing that can help get a huge fortune, so she was arrested. You should be careful. All the people in the organization are cruel and ruthless. If she can''t deal with each other wisely, she is expected to die that day. Their actions are particularly strict, and no one is allowed to attempt to approach and investigate their relationship."


    "I see. How can I find it?"


    "When you get to the provincial capital, go to a place called the north south building, and the boss there will tell you what to do." Rose took out a piece of paper and gave it to Tang Qi: "he won''t see people easily, but you take my note and he will meet you."


    "How much do you want?"


    The rose smiled and said, "didn''t I just say that? I want you!"


    "Don''t be kidding, just count."


    Rose came to Tang Qi, touched his eyes with her hand, smiled and said, "I just want you, even if you don''t like me, don''t accept me, don''t care about me, I also want you. You''re ready. When things are finished, I''ll come back and ask for my revenge."


    "Why do you bother..."


    "I just want it. I can get everything I want in my life, and you are no exception. I can even come in at will to the Yang family. No one dare to stop me, let alone an antique boss of Su Hai." Rose said and left.


    Tang Qineng could hear that when she said this sentence, there was a feeling of anger in the language. It seemed that she was very angry about her refusal. The more he dislikes her and wants to avoid this woman, the more unwilling rose is. She even doesn''t want money. She must get Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged. Now he is most worried about the kidnapped Yang Baibai. How can he have time to think about this reward?

 Chapter 1376

    Tang Qi returned to the room. Ye Lan was already asleep. He smiled and didn''t do anything. He lay beside Ye Lan and hugged her. Ye Lan felt that there was another person around her. He quickly opened his eyes and pushed him when he saw it.


    "Go to bed. It''s late. Don''t make trouble."


    Tang Qi said, "things are not very good."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lan said hurriedly, "did she tell you anything strange?"


    Tang Qi nodded and told the story. Ye Lan said in surprise, "how could this happen! The kidnapping of our family has become a real kidnapping! What should we do? Should we hurry to save people?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk after we get to the provincial capital. Now she is useful to the people of this organization, so we won''t kill her. We should hurry to the provincial capital and go to the North-South building. If we are well, we can save her from the dragon." Tang Qi is still comforting Ye Lan, but his heart is actually very anxious. But in order to reassure her, she had to lie there quietly. Ye Lan sighed and said in a low voice, "don''t let Bai Su know about it, otherwise they will be very nervous. Let them worry. It''s better for us to deal with the matter directly."


    "Yes, your idea is the same as mine. But there''s something to tell them. I doubt that the father and son will kill the housekeeper, so we must make them more careful before we leave."


    "What did you say..."


    Tang Qi said: "Yang Tian and Du bin will find a way to kill the housekeeper. You know, only the housekeeper knows this. As soon as we leave, he is redundant. After killing him, Yang Tian will still be a member of Dongsen department store. If there is a problem with the eldest lady, it will also benefit."


    "So it is. I understand. I''ll tell them to stop them from doing bad things. I didn''t expect this man to be so cruel and cruel. I thought they had got rid of their problems. Now it seems like a dream."


    Tang Qi sneered: "he has waited for 20 years to get the property of the Yang family. It''s not easy to get a kick at the door. How can he give up? Let''s wait and see."


    "OK, I see. Pretend not to know and deal with it before leaving?"


    "Yes, don''t kill them for the time being, because it''s also very important to find out the breakthrough of the Dragon organization. But Du bin can''t keep it. This man has never done good. Besides, he is the most direct murderer to get rid of Mrs. Yang. If he doesn''t exist, Yang Tian will be alone, and we also need to worry."


    "Your attention is good, but if he doesn''t, can Yang Tian know where his ex-wife is?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "otherwise, why should I keep them all night? Don''t worry, the last night tonight is enough. Yang Tian is not a fool. He can''t be with his own son."


    "Well, you''re right. You really have an idea. Go to sleep."


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked her cheek: "don''t worry first. Now that you''ve sobered up, kiss!" he said, his lips came close to the past, but ye LAN pushed him away: "no, it''s not our home, it''s the Yang family. Besides, I''m really not in the mood for such a thing. I promise you that I''ll accompany you when the matter is solved."


    "Really?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are not allowed to keep your word."


    "Don''t worry. I''m Ye Lan. When will I lose my word?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, then I''ll reluctantly believe you. Go to bed."


    The two hugged each other like this without anything happening. Ye Lan was a little embarrassed. In fact, if Tang Qi was tougher, she might have agreed, but Tang Qi respected him very much, and she thought he was a gentleman.


    The next morning, ye Yao and ye Xuan arrived. They were supposed to listen to orders in the capital, but they came early because they heard that the situation here was complex. They heard that they had something to do and arrived all morning.


    When he saw two more helpers, Du bin didn''t think so. He thought it was just a woman. What''s the big deal.


    But he didn''t know that these two girls were not charming fools, but top experts.


    When Tang Qi saw that all the people had arrived, he said goodbye to the housekeeper, but the housekeeper wouldn''t let them go and prepared a rich breakfast for them.


    "You helped our eldest lady go. How can I let you go hungry? You must eat before you go, otherwise I won''t be at ease."


    "No, we have something urgent. Let''s go first." Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian and said, "how about you go with us?"


    Yang Tian also wants to kill the housekeeper, so of course he won''t go with Tang Qi. He pretended: "no, my son and I have something else to prepare, so you go first. Don''t worry, we are very familiar with the way of generation. Just start, and we will catch up with you soon."


    "Really?" Bai Su looked at him and said: "Don''t you want to do something immoral? I tell you, if we catch you, you''ll be in big trouble. Show blame. I''m not polite! Even the mother of others dares to move. I think you''re brave enough. You''re good enough to live in others after you hurt people. What''s your face? If you want to continue to hurt people, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    Ye Lan also said: "yes, Du bin, now that the situation is complex, we don''t care about these things for the time being, but if you give face and don''t want face, waiting for your final result is a dead end. You should be mentally prepared."


    "How could it be!" Du Bin said, "we are all very regular people. Besides, what bad things should we do when we are free? Don''t worry." he looked at Tang Qi''s faces and felt flustered. It seemed that he had found his own way of thinking. How to look at how to get angry, but on the surface, he was still very indifferent, If you say something bad has the final say, anyway, I have less meat.


    Yang Tian was crafty and didn''t say anything. He didn''t conflict with them. First he said goodbye to the housekeeper and then left.


    Du bin also nodded to the crowd and left.


    Tang Qi said, "well, now that they are gone, we are gone too. Be careful."


    "OK," Mickey said.


    After Tang Qi and Ye Lan left, they began to prepare for dinner. The housekeeper was making arrangements for several girls to eat. The phone rang and said that there was some food to be delivered in the market. The Yang family is a large family, so they don''t need to go out to buy vegetables. They are all sent by people in the vegetable market, so they are also used to it.


    The housekeeper and Mickey said, and then went out.


    When he went near the truck and wanted to see how today''s dishes were, a hand suddenly stretched out behind him and threw the old man into the truck. The old man was lying in the car. When he wanted to stand up, a knife behind him had poked into his heart. He was startled: "who is it, who is it, if I?"


    "Hehe, of course it''s me." Du bin snorted coldly, "you know too much, so you must be killed!"


    "You... Aren''t you gone?"


    "That''s a cover for Tang Qi. I must kill you." behind him is Yang Tian, who also walked directly with a knife. Now that Tang Qi and ye LAN are gone, there are only a few women left. It''s easy to deal with them. Now they kill him and leave. With sufficient off-site evidence, no one can convict them!


    Finally, the other food delivery people have long been sent away to do other things.


    The housekeeper said angrily, "you are an animal! Our young lady was really blind when she took a fancy to an asshole like you. You will be punished if you catch someone and kill someone. You will be torn apart by thunder and lightning!"


    "Even so, if you die first! It''s easy to do if you die!" he said. He thought it was easy for two people to deal with an old man. Who knows, Gan Gang raised his knife and suddenly heard the sound of Sasha behind him. Looking back, it was all purple powder, which directly sprayed into their eyes, A burst of pain like a knife cut made people unable to stand up and screamed together. Tears kept flowing in their eyes, and tears mixed with these things made people feel uncomfortable and painful at home. They shouted, "who is it?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Bai Su said, "Tang Qi is right. You''ll kill the housekeeper while he''s away, so we''ve been waiting here for a long time. Sure enough, you bastard!"


    "You... Dare you scold me?" they couldn''t see the people in front of them. They could only see pieces of blood red, which was very uncomfortable. The housekeeper was already held down by Mickey. Bai Su behind him took out a whip and took a few whips on them. They all kept shouting in pain.


    "Bitch, do you know who you hit now?"


    Bai Su didn''t answer, kicked Du bin, then grabbed Yang Tian''s collar and said, "Tang Qi said that you can only live one! Give this pill to your son and you can go to the provincial capital. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    Yang tianyileng: "two live one?"


    "That''s right! Tang Qi club, you two are not good things, but at present, you need someone to provide clues to the provincial capital. Your son has committed many evils and can''t live, so you go! Decide for yourself, or you two will die together, or you will take medicine for your own son!" she said and put a pill into his hand.


    Yang Tian grabbed the ball without any hesitation and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Du bin was convulsing and rolling on the ground in pain. He heard the dialogue between Yang Tian and Bai Su and scolded angrily. At this time, he was crazy to see his father feeding himself medicine. He shouted: "do you dare to treat me like this? Are you not afraid of retribution? I did a lot of things for you, and you dare to give me the medicine?"


    "Son, I know you are for my good. Now my father is in trouble. You should seize the time to help me solve the problem. Don''t worry. I will build your grave well. Let you enjoy yourself below. Go at ease!"


    In fact, Yang Tian had been full of fear for his son for a long time, so he didn''t have any depression.


    Du bin scolded very hard, but it was useless. He twitched directly and stopped moving. Yang Tian sighed. He couldn''t help it. Besides, Du bin always wanted to kill himself. It would be good to do it in advance.


    Bai Su said, "will you feel sorry?"


    "No, his death is a relief for me. In fact, these are all his ideas, which have nothing to do with me..."


    "It''s no use telling us this. Tang Qi told us this. Just tell him."

 Chapter 1377

    Yang Tian laboriously stood up and kicked Du bin around him: "go to hell! Even if you don''t die here now, you will die in my hands sooner or later. It''s cheap for you!"


    Seeing Yang Tian''s ruthlessness, Bai Su snorted and turned away. Yang Tian hurried to catch up. He stopped Bai Su''s direction and looked at him with an embarrassed face: "don''t go first. I have something to say to you."


    "What else to say?"


    "Yes, I want to know where Tang Qi is. Since we are going to gather in the provincial capital, we must go together. Besides, I have many clues that I can share with him."


    Bai Su said; "You''re smart! Just walk along the main road. He''s waiting in front."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Yang Tian thanked and went straight away.


    The housekeeper came over at this time and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead. Unexpectedly, this beast would kill me in order to get the property of the Bai family." he hated to death when he thought of this, and he was very tolerant of this man. I still can''t hand it in. It''s like a white eyed wolf all the time!


    Bai Su said, "now that all of you are not here, we will cooperate with you to manage the company. When Yang Baibai comes back, let her continue to manage the company. As long as you don''t doubt us."


    "Well, since you are introduced by Tang Qi, what can''t be trusted? Please, I''ll take you to the company and show you the accounts." the old man said with a smile.


    Bai Su, ye Yao and ye Xuan have successfully taken over the company, while Tang Qi has gone to the provincial capital with others. The mountains here are high and the roads are tortuous, so the speed is not very fast. In addition, he has to wait for Yang Tian to catch up from behind, so the car drives very slowly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s good. Let''s just play. Enjoy the good time."


    "You''re very open-minded. Don''t you worry that Yang Baibai will be killed directly? I''m worried about seeing a headless female corpse somewhere." Ye Lan sighed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Don''t scare yourself. It won''t. since the other party wants to catch her all the way, it shows that it has certain utilization value. Besides, we have contacted Yang Baibai. I mean she is a smart girl. This should not affect her."


    Ye Lan had to nod and stop talking. When she came to the exit in front of her. There was a traffic jam. It turned out that one car had an accident and knocked over several cars, so everyone couldn''t get through for the time being.


    Tang Qi yawned in the car, indicating that he was very bored.


    Ye Lan said, "let''s go and have a meal. It seems that there are people selling noodles nearby."


    "OK, go down and have a look." they got out of the car and walked over. People here have ordinary homes, so many people have built simple restaurants near the toll station and cooked some simple meals to sell. If passing drivers are hungry, they can buy some to taste. But they are not delicacies, just to fill their stomachs.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked. There were bamboo rice, lotus leaf rice, and many nameless meals. They were not good-looking, and the tables were greasy, so that someone had no appetite. There is only one stall selling dumplings. It looks very clean. It is a very young woman. She is rolling noodles.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan decided to eat here. When the woman saw a guest coming, she smiled and said, "do you want to eat dumplings? Ten yuan a plate." the woman is only twenty-four or five years old. Unlike ordinary villagers, her skin is very white and looks particularly good. Although she is not as good as ye LAN, she should belong to the village flower level.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, two plates of dumplings. More..."


    Bang! Without waiting for Tang Qi to finish his words, a hand hit the table in front of him. A rough voice said, "who let us take our place? I eat here every day. Don''t you know?"


    When Tang Qi looked back, he was a strong man in his thirties. His skin was dark, his eyes were staring at the boss, and his face was full of flesh. At first glance, it was an unreasonable thing. Tang Qi frowned when he saw it. Are there people here who are unreasonable?


    At this time, the woman came in panic, clenched her teeth and said, "Why are you like this? Don''t disturb me in business, go away!"


    "Why, other people can earn money. Don''t you want to earn my money? Or do you think this man is more handsome than me, so you sell coquettish and want to change with him? You bitch, if you dare to have this idea, put it away as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    His voice was very loud. After that, all the people around Zhou looked over and looked very surprised. The woman looked around nervously and apologized: "sorry, he''s my... Someone I know. You''re surprised."


    She said to the man, "when did you give money for food? You are a hooligan! What I told you is very clear. I won''t be with you. Why do you always pester me? Go find someone else!"


    "You give me a stubborn mouth?" he raised his hand to fight.


    The woman said angrily, "you fight. Even if you kill me, I won''t marry you back!"


    "Hehe. You think so, but your parents don''t think so. Your family owes us so much money. Your parents have already accepted my bride price!"


    "What are you talking about?" the woman suddenly felt like being struck by thunder: "you lie! They said, if they are willing to wait for me to make money here to pay off my debt, why..."


    The man snorted: "when can you make 100000 yuan when you set up a stall? Of course, I can''t wait. It''s your parents who are smart and promised our marriage. You''ll be mine sooner or later!"


    The woman''s body shook and her tears came down: "why? It doesn''t count!"


    "Hehe, you also need to know what''s going on. Don''t forget that I spent 100000 yuan to buy you back. Don''t always look so unwilling. It''s good for a poor family to get 100000 yuan! It''s ridiculous that they still dislike me here! Thank you for letting them go to one side of the table and cook me a plate of dumplings!"


    The woman wiped her tears and walked to Tang Qi embarrassed: "sorry, can you..."


    Tang Qi said, "do you like him?"


    The woman was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Do you like him?"


    The woman cried: "don''t be kidding. Why should I like a man who eats, drinks, whores, gambles and likes beating women? He has married several wives, who have been beaten away by him, and another wife can''t stand hanging. I don''t want to marry him!"


    The man was so angry that he came over and grabbed her hair: "smelly woman, you arranged me behind my back? I''m going to let you know my power today!" but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw a flash of shadow in front of him, followed by a sharp stabbing pain in his wrist. The chopsticks stabbed into his back, and blood gurgled out.


    He cursed, covering his wound; "Is that damned one who dares to beat me? Come out and let me see!"


    Ye Lan said calmly, "it''s me. What do you want to do!"


    The man took a look at Ye Lan, and his eyes suddenly widened by two circles. The girl looks better than my fiancee. When did such a beautiful woman come out of the village! He didn''t care about the pain. When he came to her, he was too lazy to touch her face.


    "Well, since you dare admit it, it''s easy to do. I don''t ask you to compensate for the medical expenses. Just sleep with me all night."


    Ye Lan grabbed the bamboo tube. There were a lot of sanitary chopsticks inside. Without looking at it, she directly stabbed all these chopsticks into his face. The man''s face immediately became like a hedgehog.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan didn''t want to hurt him, so it wasn''t very big. The man knew that Ye Lan was not easy to provoke. He scolded and went to catch Tang Qi, but Tang Qi kicked him out for more than 20 meters and hit a big tree across the road.


    "Get out now, or I''ll kill you."


    The man scolded a dirty word, knew it was not the opponent of the two people, pointed to the woman and said, "remember, I must survive, not die. I''ll go to your parents and we''ll get married tomorrow. I''ll kill you!" he said and hurried away.


    The woman covered her face and cried.


    Ye Lan handed her a handkerchief: "don''t cry. If you don''t like this person, don''t marry him."


    "But my family owes him money, and I can''t pay it back..."


    Tang Qi looked at her: "no, the bracelet on your wrist is very valuable. It''s worth three or five million less. You can''t get 100000 yuan?"


    The woman was stunned and looked down at her bracelet: "isn''t it? It''s just an ordinary Topaz Bracelet. My father called me. He said it''s only thirty or fifty fast." the bracelet is egg white, with only a little yellow precipitated below. It looks like it has no beauty or luster. It should have been taken for many years.


    Tang Qi said, "that can only be a natural object. This bracelet is a good ice jade."


    "What you said is true?"


    Ye Lan said, "this is a famous antique expert. What he said can''t be wrong, but Tang Qi, I''m still very strange. Is this bracelet really so good?"


    "Of course." Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "girl, can you show me your table?"


    The woman was stunned, then nodded and gave the bracelet to Tang Qi. There are many people in this bracelet village, so she hasn''t felt very precious. She even wears it when she works. However, this person says that after the bracelet is valuable, she doesn''t know what to do. She carefully gives the bracelet to Tang Qi. She stares at the boss and looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "such a bracelet will form a protective film on the surface. In addition, because she has been working with smoke and fire, she has covered her original face, so I can''t see the original beauty. I''ll let her change her old appearance now." he pressed the bracelet, then ordered a cup of hot tea and splashed it on it, and the dirt on it was washed away, But it''s still not very bright.


    At this time, many people have passed by. They are in southern Xinjiang, so many people also know some knowledge of antiques. In addition, there has been so much trouble here just now. Of course, they will be noticed and want to see what happened.


    Seeing that Tang Qi wanted to restore the bracelet, everyone talked a little.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary bracelet. Why does this person have to say what a good thing?"


    "What do you know? What the experts say is true. Just look at it yourself."


    "But this man is in his early twenties and is not an expert."


    Everyone is a little half immortal and half suspicious. The girl is also very nervous. She looks at Tang Qi. Once she can find that the bracelet is very valuable, she doesn''t have to marry that bastard, right?


    She also wants to be rich so she doesn''t have to suffer.


    Tang Qi here ignored the comments of these people and began to work hard on the bracelet. Everyone is looking at his direction with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 1378

    After using hot water, Tang Qi rubbed it with his hand, and then said, "who has a silver bracelet for me."


    "Yes, here it is." a middle-aged woman took out the silver bracelet on her hand and gave it to Yang Yu. Yang Yu saw that the silver bracelet had been blackened. It can be seen that it has been taken for many years. Women are a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t like it, it''s too shabby. My daughter-in-law also has a silver bracelet."


    "No, the more old it is, the better. Thank you, elder sister." Tang Qi said and knocked on the jade bracelet with a silver bracelet. Everyone was waiting to take good care of things. Who knew that Tang Qi smashed the jade with a silver bracelet, and the strength was great at first sight. They were all surprised. Isn''t it going to be over?


    Especially the girl screamed, "no!" this is all her hope. If this thing doesn''t work, she will marry that bastard drunkard. It''s possible to be killed alive! She stretched out her hand to grab the bracelet back, but a surprising scene happened at this time. A light light light suddenly appeared at the place where the crowd gathered. Although it was not very dazzling, the sudden brilliance still surprised everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It is the light of the bracelet itself. I want to separate the two layers of water with hot water. When I use the silver, I can drop it on the surface, which is not worth a lot of money.


    Everyone nodded. The bracelet inside was much more beautiful than before. Although it was thinner and narrower, it was obvious that the jade was pure and beautiful, glittering and translucent, like meat frozen seeds. Looking at it with eyes, it still had a sense of transparency.


    Someone said, "OK! This light colored jade bracelet is really good. Unfortunately, some yellow flocs destroy the beauty."


    Tang Qi smiled: "needless to say, the yellow jade is the most valuable place. If it weren''t for the floc, it wouldn''t sell for three or five million."


    The man with a red face said, "really? I just say it casually."


    Everyone was talking: "are all the jade stones in our family valuable? Go back and have a try!" there are stones everywhere, so everyone is not surprised at the jade bracelet, but Tang Qi said that a bracelet can sell for 500000. Everyone was moved and wanted to go home and have a try.


    Tang Qi didn''t mean to tell them the way: "when you go home, shake it with cold water first. If there is a layer of white smoke bracelet on the surface, it''s OK. If there is no response, it''s not. Even if it''s smashed, it''s white. Such jade can be met and can''t be asked. If you can''t find it, don''t blame me."


    "We know, thank you!" everyone dispersed.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed the girl''s hand and took the bracelet back: "OK, this is the foundation of your life. You don''t need to continue to marry this fool." the girl stroked the bracelet with one hand and cried, but cried and sighed: "even so, my family is not willing to give me this bracelet."


    "Why, your family bullied you?"


    The girl nodded: "people in our village are patriarchal. I think girls are splashed water. As long as they can make money, no matter my life or death. Even if I take back the bracelet, my father will only say that he found it, or he will exchange me for a lottery gift, and then sell my money to find someone for my brother."


    Her brother and brother are gamblers. They spent a little money. Their parents sold themselves to the hooligan because of their debts. The current situation is not optimistic.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not good to go back. Come with us. We''ll take you to the provincial capital, take you to suhai in the future, and then find you a job. As for the money, wait until we settle down and call directly according to the bank card number. It''ll be all right after a long time. What do you think?"


    The woman looked surprised, but then looked at them a little nervous: "but I..."


    "You want to say you don''t know us and don''t believe us?"


    "No, I know you are a good man... But I have never left the village in my life. I don''t know how to face the future life. I''m really scared."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. People outside also have two eyes and one nose. There''s nothing special."


    The girl was stunned, and then smiled. She didn''t cook at the moment. She cleaned up and left with Tang Qi and ye LAN. Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi and said to her heart, if you take a beautiful woman to the provincial capital every time you go, our car will not be enough to sit down. Tang Qi squeezed his eyes at her as if he knew what she was going to say.


    "I really can''t. I''ll buy a bus and sit down at that time."


    Ye Lan spat: "don''t make trouble. The people in these villages are unruly and not easy to provoke. We took away the girls in the village and told them that we took away their resources. We must make a big deal."


    "If he had come, wouldn''t I be afraid of them?" Tang Qi snorted coldly.


    When he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly heard the cry behind him. Looking back, Tang Qi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. It turned out that the man really came with dozens of strong men. Everyone held a stick in their hands and quickly surrounded Tang Qi and ye LAN. The man was stabbed with chopsticks all over his face just now. Now he is wrapped in a layer of gauze and looks very funny. Moreover, the position of the gauze and blood penetrated out. Ye Lan couldn''t help laughing. She was a clown.


    The man felt a little angry. Now he was even more angry when he saw Ye Lan laughing at himself. Pointing to Tang Qi, they shouted, "if anyone helps me catch these two people, I''ll give them a hundred dollars!"


    "OK!" all these people held up sticks and looked excited. Tang Qi also smiled helplessly. What does this mean? Let a hundred dollars buy them to beat me? Is it really worthless?


    The woman said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You see the rich and want to go. I won''t let you go. Your family has accepted my money and wants to be my wife! You must be my woman and I''ll torture you to death!"


    Ye Lan sneered, "I don''t know why you think so. It''s not painful for you to marry a woman and go home. It''s for you to fight. What kind of woman will marry you? Do you think their heads have holes?"


    The man''s face turned red and said, "kill you!" the gang rushed over.


    Originally, I thought there was still a hard battle to fight. Who knew that Tang Qi was standing here idly. Then when the gang came, he stretched out one hand, grabbed the leader and threw it with force. In a burst of screams, the gang fell to the ground. It''s like being hit by a bowling ball.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come again, a group of fools!"


    All these people couldn''t stand up in pain and scolded together, "old Wang, it''s all your fault! Why didn''t you say in advance that this man is so powerful? It''s causing us so much misery now?"


    "I don''t know! Li Guihua! You dare to find your mistress to deal with me. I''m not finished with you! You want me to stop pestering you. If you have the ability, you can pay back 100000 yuan. I''ll let you go. Do you have more than 100 yuan?"


    The girl bit her teeth and said, "don''t push too hard!"


    "How can I force you? Your parents take care of the money I want. You don''t want to marry me. Naturally, you have to pay back the money!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s easy. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Tang Qi, don''t!" Ye Lan grabbed him and said, "I think he is a scoundrel. Even if he takes your money now, it will still be difficult for her family. Won''t you draw water in a bamboo basket at that time?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about giving him money. I''ll give him a way to make money."


    The man was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Where did you get this stick?" Tang Qi picked up one of the sticks scattered on the ground. Just now he didn''t take a shot. All these people''s sticks flew out like a heavenly daughter scattering flowers. Now he found only one of them.


    The man said, "why, I can''t find a stick?"


    "I want such a stick." Tang Qi knocked on the branches of the bamboo and made a clear sound: "the bamboo is of good quality. You find such bamboo and transport it to the provincial capital. I''ll give you a million."


    "What... You want a million..." not only him, but all the people behind him are stupid. If they can get a hundred dollars, they can''t sleep all day, but they even give them a million... Can you count so much money? It''s really killing people! And the rascal''s eyes are red.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you? What''s the use of this bamboo?"


    "Yes. I''ll give you a deposit of 100000 yuan first, which can be regarded as returning it to you. It doesn''t matter if you are with her. The rest is to play until you send it to me."


    Wang Laosan bit his teeth and said, "what if you don''t give it to me?"


    "Even if I don''t give it to you, I won''t lose anything. It''s just looking for a few bamboos."


    "What kind of bamboo do you want? Come to me. There are all bamboos behind my house!" said a man.


    Seeing that the fat in his mouth was going to be robbed by another person, Wang Laosan was very angry and kicked him in the back.


    "He''s looking for me. What are you involved in?"


    "I want this purplish red inner flesh, and it tastes sweet. Look at that. I don''t want anything else. I want as many as I can use to make a brush tube!"


    Everyone looked at it and remembered it carefully.


    Wang Laosan was in such a hurry. Why didn''t he talk to me alone and let others hear about it? It''s unreasonable for them to make such an idea.


    He rushed over and reached out, "give me 100000 yuan and the address of your provincial capital! I''ll send it to you at that time."


    "OK." Tang Qi gave him a check for 100000 yuan. He looked up and down, and then looked at Tang Qi: "if you dare to cheat me..."


    "The girl''s family is here. I won''t lie to you. As for the residence, I''ll choose a large hotel near the railway station. Just come to me directly. My name is Tang Qi. I''ll make an agreement with the person at the front desk."


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    Tang Qi nodded: "there''s another word. I did it all for this girl. If you dare to provoke her, I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t worry! I don''t care!" the girl was reluctant at first, and the people in the village didn''t have much quality. Now if he had a million in hand, how could he see the girl? So I simply agreed. It has nothing to do with her.


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 1379

    In the eyes of these people, Tang Qi and Ye Lan got on the bus with osmanthus and left. Fortunately, the traffic jam has ended. They can leave this place smoothly and see osmanthus leaving. Wang Laosan suddenly said, "Hey! If you leave, you''d better talk to your parents. I didn''t beat you away. What will they do if they care about me?"


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "don''t worry, no one will blame me for leaving. Just tell them the truth. There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t want to stay in the village all my life, let alone live with you."


    The man nodded, "OK! Whatever you want!" his hatred did not diminish. He said that I would be the first to clean you up when I have money in the future! Now let you go for the time being. I don''t think you''ll be any better!


    Osmanthus, afraid of what he said, got in the car and left.


    She has been silent with tears in her eyes: "I didn''t expect to leave like this. People sometimes need a little determination. I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t go to today."


    "In fact, you left long ago, just because you didn''t have a chance." Ye Lan said, "come on, you can be very powerful. Besides, you still have bracelets in your hand. You can get some money if you sell them at that time."


    After listening, osmanthus quickly thanked Tang Qi: "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Thank you. You took 100000 yuan for me. I''ll give you this bracelet!" she said she was going to take off the bracelet to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refused: "take it. I don''t need this bracelet." Tang Qi is very valuable now, Three or five hundred thousand may be just a suit of clothes and a meal for him. It''s nothing at all.


    "No, I can''t take away so much money. You gave that bastard the money to withdraw his marriage..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take the bracelet and sell it directly to someone at that time. In the future, you can count on living in other places. I can see that there are few good birds in your village. If you stay here, it''s estimated that you won''t marry old Wang San, and there won''t be good people for you to choose."


    Ye Lan also said, "yes, if you give this person this thing to do now, at least you won''t be in trouble in a short time. Your family won''t be in trouble. If so many people look at him, he can''t admit it."


    "Thank you. But are those bamboos really used for writing brushes?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this kind of bamboo is very good. I like it very much. I can make some brushes and sell them in the future."


    Osmanthus just nodded, but ye LAN didn''t believe what he said, because Tang Qi had never done any brush business. How could he get such a thing?


    When osmanthus was not paying attention, she asked Tang Qi in a low voice what he did. Tang Qi smiled: "This kind of bamboo is a very good thing. It''s called stagnant jade. Although it''s a kind of plant, it''s the same as the composition of jade. The book says that only such bamboo is available in southern Xinjiang to make carvings. After several processes of freezing and high temperature, it will directly become the best decoration, which is more valuable than ordinary jade. But the quantity is small. It''s estimated that the grandson You won''t find many. "


    Tang Qi did this not only to make him have something to do, but also to stop pestering osmanthus'' family. On the other hand, it is also because this thing is very valuable. If he can, he can also get it back and put it in Tangmen antiques to make money. One of these carvings can sell for at least three or five million yuan, and only two will get back.


    Ye Lan suddenly realized: "so it is, but can osmanthus'' parents promise to let her go like this?"


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "I''ve figured it out. Even if I go back, I''m also a woman who has been divorced. My reputation is not good, and the object I''m looking for will not be good, so I might as well be outside. I live at home very depressed, so I want to go outside. Even if I''m poor in the future, I won''t go back."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, you want to open it. As long as you don''t get cheated back by their three or two good words, after all, they sold you once."


    "I know," she said earnestly, gritting her teeth.


    Ye Lan beat Tang Qi and wouldn''t let him talk. Osmanthus fragrans said Tang Qi was telling the truth. She would remember it. Because none of the three people had dinner, she drove directly to a small restaurant in front of her after driving for a while, and then went to dinner. Osmanthus fragrans hadn''t been more than thirty or fifty miles, so she was a little nervous, but she was surprised to see the encouraging eyes of Tang Qi and ye LAN So he went in. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a woman''s cry.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this sweet scented osmanthus? Did you come here? Your parents don''t know. Go out and go back quickly."


    This is a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties. She was shocked to see osmanthus come here, especially when she came in with two strangers.


    Osmanthus saw the woman and applied faintly: "it''s sister-in-law Wang. These two people are my friends. They want to take me to work in the provincial capital. I''ve retired from old Wang San. You don''t have to be busy as a matchmaker."


    "Well, why do you want to withdraw?" said sister-in-law Wang. "The good marriage I introduced to you won''t hurt you. How can you withdraw without telling me!" Tang Qi understood that this woman was for the woman who pushed her into the fire pit. Did she push her in for money? Seeing the jewelry on the woman''s hand, Tang Qi smiled. It was all fake and worthless.


    Mrs. Wang seems to be introducing another pair of young people on a blind date. They are ordinary people. They look very simple in dress.


    "What''s the matter? What do these two people do? Osmanthus fragrans? There are bad guys everywhere in the world. Don''t be trapped. I''m for your own good." sister Wang looked at Tang Qi and ye LAN and whispered to Osmanthus fragrans, "these two people are not good people at first sight. Hurry back and don''t go out with them."


    "Do you just want me to be with bastards like Wang Laosan? I don''t want it! Don''t be busy, I won''t listen to my parents." she said in a daze.


    When sister-in-law Wang saw that sweet scented osmanthus, who had always been obedient, spoke like this, her face suddenly sank. Then she thought and ran directly to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, but this girl is a sensible and obedient girl! You can''t cheat!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this should be what I said. This girl is so good. Why do you marry that bastard? You''re just for the money? You''re harming the girl all your life!"


    Just as the woman was about to speak, Tang Qi said, "you''ve got the money, but you have to get some fake jewelry to wear. Isn''t it a little too shabby? It''s embarrassing!"


    The woman was stunned and said, "you''re talking nonsense! How is this fake gold! It''s obviously true! He gave it to me. How can the placer gold his father got from the mountain be fake!" she turned back to see the blind man


    The man''s face was also very bad: "who is bullying? I don''t have it. My father picked it in the mountain and made it by himself. It won''t be fake."


    The woman opposite frowned and said nothing. I saw that your family was gold mining, so I went on a blind date with you. If you dare to cheat, will I go on a blind date with you? It''s really hateful!


    "What are you talking about? You made these gold chains yourself?" Tang Qi said.


    "So what? I tell you, our family is rich. There is plenty of money. Do you do this to protect the woman from injustice and don''t provoke me? Anyway, my father is rich! You don''t like the object of Osmanthus fragrans, just say her. Don''t get involved in my business!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? The gold is real? You stare wide and have a good look. It''s real gold?" he said, grabbing the gold necklace on the woman''s neck and pulling it hard. In the woman''s scream, Tang Qi pulled the necklace into two pieces and threw it on one side of the table. Tang Qi took another cup of hot tea and poured it directly on the necklace


    As soon as Osmanthus fragrans was about to stop Tang Qi, she was stopped by Ye Lan: "don''t worry."


    "No, sister-in-law Wang is a famous bitch. If she is provoked, it will not be good to keep her. Even if I leave, she will not let my family go. She must harm them in the Taoist school and ask them to compensate for the necklace. She could have asked for 1000 for 100 things. If I didn''t give it, it would be endless!"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said, "I naturally have my own opinion. Just look at it and say it. Even if she wants to get angry, she won''t be angry because of you!"


    At this time, sister-in-law Wang saw that her necklace had been destroyed. She was so angry that she jumped her feet and rushed over: "what''s the matter? You give my necklace to... Ah! Why is this necklace like this?" it turned out that the necklace was torn into several pieces by Tang Qi. After adding hot water, it turned into a white thing like plaster, First, hard blocks were placed there one by one. After a long time, they turned into powder and finally into a pool of white soup.


    It was originally a normal gold necklace, but it became so in full view of the public. Everyone except Tang Qi shouted in surprise.


    "Where''s the gold? Where''s my gold necklace? Return my gold!" sister-in-law Wang reached out to grab Tang Qi''s hand, but Tang Qi hid, then pointed to the man opposite and said, "this gold is fake, but it''s just face goods! You don''t have to feel sad, just let him compensate you."


    "Nonsense! It''s not my family''s problem at all. It''s that you just changed the real gold into fake gold! The man shouted in shock."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I guess you won''t admit it. Well, just come by yourself. You can see if this woman''s rings and earrings are the same fake in the same way?"


    "Let me see!" the man grabbed the woman''s Earrings directly and poured hot water directly, just the same result! Suddenly, he sat on it and muttered, "no, how is it fake?"


    "I''ll go first. I won''t go on a blind date with you, you liar!" the woman saw that the man said so well. It was a fake, hateful thing! She left angrily.


    And sister-in-law Wang quit. The gold is a thank-you gift for her introduction this time. Who knows it''s fake! She grabbed the man and shouted, "pay me real gold, or I''ll be rude!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on! What my father found in the mountain is clearly real gold!"


    "But what''s the matter with this gold? How can you explain it!" Mrs. Wang''s voice was much louder than him.

 Chapter 1380

    The young man angrily smashed something on the table, then ran out quickly and was stopped by sister-in-law Wang.


    "Stop! If you don''t change the gold, I won''t let you go! Give me something!"


    "No! Why should I give it to you!" the man pushed sister-in-law Wang away impatiently. Sister-in-law Wang couldn''t stand stably and staggered. She almost sat on the ground and scolded angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll help you find someone with your appearance and background. Who wants to marry you? All the wives of a family of six or seven are dead. They are all his wife''s life! I thought I could get a reward, so I''ll help you find someone, but you don''t give money, even if you don''t give money. It''s the same thing to give some gold. Who knows that the gold is fake, Do you really think I''m a bully? I''m so deceived by you. Where can I reason? You shameless thing, I won''t let you go if you don''t give me money! "She said, sitting on the ground and grabbing his legs.


    The man was so annoyed that he raised his hand and slapped him: "go away! I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''m going to find my father. Go away as far as you can!" seeing that the woman was hit and caught by Tang Qi on the wrist.


    "Forget it. This woman is also right. It''s clear that most people won''t be happy if you give her fake hands. Don''t fight. If you have money, give it to others. Anyway, didn''t they find you a partner?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I find that there are many people who like you to meddle in the world! Go away!" he said and was about to hit Tang Qi''s direction, but Tang Qi didn''t mean to avoid. His shoulder hit Tang Qi. Tang Qi had nothing to do. He sat down on the ground with tears and hummed in pain, Pointing to Tang Qi, he couldn''t say a word.


    "You... You''ve gone too far. Listen to me. I won''t let you go."


    Osmanthus fragrans helped sister-in-law Wang to get up at this time. Although she introduced herself to such villains, she always knew them, so it doesn''t matter. Sister-in-law Wang angrily said, "your family is destitute and has no good end. It''s shameless. It''s beautiful to use this fake thing to cheat my money! I won''t let you go!"


    The young man was also very angry: "when did my hu Ba give a fake? I don''t know when the gold became a fake. Even if I have to pay you, I want to see my father again. You let me tell my father!"


    "When you meet your father, can I still get benefits? Do you dream or treat me as a fool?" sister-in-law Wang is not easy to bully. She points to his face and starts scolding. She scolds what''s ugly. Hu Ba also turns over and bites the woman''s finger. With a strong bite, the woman screams with painful tears.


    Ye Lan bumped him away, grabbed the woman''s wrist and pulled some toilet paper to wrap it up for her. Now it''s even more impossible for sister-in-law Wang to forgive him. They blame and abuse each other. If it wasn''t for guiguihua, it''s estimated that they would fight each other..


    Tang Qi said at this time, "well, don''t fight. I don''t think it''s Hu BA''s fault. There''s no problem with the gold. Nine times out of ten, it''s been switched. Hu Ba, what partners does your father have? I suspect he changed your father''s gold."


    "No!" Hu Ba said in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "Well, because I see that the gold you carry is real, but what you give this woman is fake. Moreover, your gold jewelry seems to be several times more valuable than what you give to a woman. There is no need to give fake, and you can''t get through your face, but it''s just thousands of pieces. What''s the meaning of using fake. Moreover, I see your expression is also surprised and uneasy, and I''m obviously upset I know it''s fake, so nine times out of ten I''ve been cheated. "


    After thinking for a while, sister-in-law Wang suddenly rushed to the man to grab his gold necklace and wanted to get it back: "since your gold is real, give it to me. I can''t give it to you for nothing!"


    Tang Qi grabbed sister-in-law Wang: "I advise you to forget it. There is a birthday stone hanging on this necklace, and the color is very dark. It is obviously a commemorative necklace. What if you take it away?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I can''t pay for the money I want to thank!" she was really unreasonable.


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "don''t do this, sister-in-law Wang. You all know where his home is and when to ask for it. Isn''t it a loss of face? Don''t you want to make other people''s money in the future? We all know that you don''t care about other people''s affairs and only ask for benefits. People won''t be happy. Besides, the Hu family is not so short of money. Why don''t you give it to you!"


    Mrs. Wang thought for a moment, then hummed, twisted her thick waist and went out. She said in her mouth, "I won''t see things like you. Anyway, I''ll give me the money I want sooner or later. Let you go today."


    Seeing the bitch go out, the atmosphere in the room was quiet for a moment.


    Hu Ba said, "what you just said is true? Was this gold exchanged?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "this fake technology is very poor. Generally, it can only be saved for one month, but if you encounter water, it may be finished in three days. If you want to cheat, you can''t do so. After all, this bitch has a big mouth. If it comes out, it''s bad."


    "That''s the truth. I don''t know it''s fake! Who knows it!" Hu Ba grabbed his hair. "Now things here are not the most important. There''s a lot of gold in my father''s side. If someone pits us, we''ll be finished! I''m going to go. This dead bitch won''t let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to talk so much nonsense. Is it time to blame her? Don''t think about what to do. I really admire you. Where''s your father? Where is he?"


    "My father has gone to the provincial capital to trade with others!" he thought and suddenly shouted: "What should I do? He trades with others. What should I do with such bad gold! If the other party tests it out to be fake gold, he will kill my father, and the person who cooperates with my father will do something bad. At that time, he will rob our contracted gold mountain. What should I do and what should I do!"


    Hu Ba is a man who lives in dignity. His family has always been very poor, but it has gradually become better because his father contracted a mountain to refine gold a few years ago. The villagers call it jinjinshan. Everyone contracts a mountain to collect gold, and their family is indeed the same as sister-in-law Wang. It is all Ke''s wife''s life, and the whole family is Weak and sickly, either people died or his wife was killed. Hu Ba himself also has two fiancees who died before he got married. He has a bad reputation, otherwise he won''t let sister-in-law Wang introduce him.


    Fortunately, this is to let the woman introduce her wife and take the jewelry made of gold as a thank-you gift. Otherwise, no one knows about her father at all. He must be dead! He is scared when he thinks of it.


    Ye Lan said, "call your father quickly and tell him what happened."


    Hu BaCai remembered and picked up his cell phone to make a call. As a result, no one answered. Hu BaCai''s brain was buzzing and his mouth was still muttering: "it''s over, it''s over, my father never doesn''t answer the phone! It seems that my father is really finished. How can I be good? I''m going to be finished too!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, look at you, a loser. Let''s go to the provincial capital together! Look at you like this, you know you can''t do anything and have no money. I''ll take you away. When you get to the provincial capital, go to find your father!"


    Hu Ba heard Tang Qi''s words and said angrily, "what do you say, look down on me? I have money!"


    Tang Qi said, "are you really rich? I don''t look like it!"


    "I have money, but... But it''s a secondary card of my credit card. My father paid it back for me!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? But if something happens to your father, it will be over."


    "Yes, I think so too." he said, squatting directly on the ground and scratching his hair. Tang Qi felt disgusted when he saw his expression. The boy was really helpless.


    Tang Qi said directly, "eat first and leave after eating." It''s funny that he didn''t eat well at both meals. Tang Qi asked the people in the restaurant to bring the steamed stuffed buns directly. They ate. Although Hu BA was anxious to find his father, he didn''t eat just now. In addition, he had a fight with sister-in-law Wang. Now he was very hungry and polite. He ate a lot together and ate up all the two drawers of steamed stuffed buns. Tang Qi looked at him and threw the money directly to the table Up there and took them away.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was driving over, his eyes lit up: "you''re very good? I don''t know what you do? You know these things at a young age?"


    Ye Lan said coldly, "why do you know so much? You can''t manage your own family''s affairs."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you can''t be angry with him. Let''s go! Let''s go together!"


    Hu Ba didn''t dare to say more. He got on the car with them and went directly to the provincial capital.


    On the bus, Ye Lan Tang Qi said, "you shouldn''t go straight ahead and see a lot of people. If you need help, just let us get on the bus? We really can''t sit down!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK. Didn''t you say this? Just change to a bus."


    "Don''t mind your own business. I think it''s better for you to make less trouble on the road. You also know that we don''t go to the provincial capital to play, but to do business. If we take so many people to take care of and can''t finish our own business, we may have to help them do other things. Besides, if there is danger, this group of people will be unlucky."


    "Yes, you''re right." Tang Qi nodded.

 Chapter 1381

    Hu Ba kept calling all the way. He had been looking for his father, but he couldn''t find him at all. This person''s phone has always been unanswered, and later, no one answered the phone. Hu BA was disappointed. He grabbed his hair and talked to himself.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t I understand... What''s going on!"


    Ye Lan glanced at Hu Ba and said, "I advise you to be quiet for a while. People who don''t know you will think you are a psychopath. They have been calling all the way. If the other party could answer the phone, they would have returned it to you. How could they let you ignore you all the time? It''s clear that they can''t answer the phone."


    He ignored Ye Lan and muttered, "Dad, where are you? Where are you? I''m worried about you!" he choked as if he was going to cry.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t call again. Maybe your father has been killed. Of course, no one answered the mobile phone."


    Bang! The guy was so scared that his mobile phones were thrown to the ground. The mobile phone screen was shattered. He looked at Tang Qi in shock: "no... no! Don''t scare me. My father could be killed if he was fine!"


    Ye Lan also hurriedly said, "forget it, Tang Qi! You scared him. Don''t say it. It''s not a foregone conclusion now. Why scare people? This person doesn''t have the ability to bear it at all. If you hear it, it must be my hu Lei Hongding. Don''t do this. It''s not fair enough to others."


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He sneered: "you don''t have to say that when you arrive. Is what I said false? Generally, a businessman will throw his mobile phone there for no reason. No one will answer it. It''s clear that he can''t answer it. I didn''t expect the consequences. Even if he went to the provincial capital, it''s probably unlucky."


    Hu Ba suddenly shouted, "stop talking! You''re talking nonsense!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I won''t say it, but don''t call. Think about how to deal with this matter. No one can help you except yourself. In the end, these things still need to be solved by yourself."


    They all stopped talking. Hu Ba sat there alone, clutching his hair in frustration, with bursts of despair on his face. Although Tang Qi''s words had been shouting that they were not true, he knew in his heart that when would his father not answer the phone?


    After several people arrived at the provincial capital, they got off the bus directly. Osmanthus fragrans came to such a place for the first time. They were at a loss and looked around in a daze. Tang Qi said, "let''s go. You just have to go with us."


    Osmanthus nodded: "well, I''m not afraid you''ll laugh at me. I really haven''t been out of the village. Looking at such a big and prosperous place, I don''t know how to do it."


    "I won''t laugh." Tang Qi glanced at Hu Ba again. Seeing that he was also at a loss, he couldn''t help being angry. Osmanthus fragrans is a girl. I don''t know what the big scene is, but what the hell are you! What are you trying to do!


    Hu Ba said, "Tang Qi... Mr. Tang, what are we going to do next?"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a look here. The hotels here seem to be very good. Your father should also be here?"


    Hu Bayi was stunned and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. I must find my father."


    "Don''t you know what hotel your father is in? It''s not his first time to come to the provincial capital. Don''t you know where he usually lives? If you know, we can save a lot of time." Ye Lan kindly reminded one side. She didn''t expect this man to have so little life experience.


    Hu Ba bowed his head and said, "I really don''t know what hotel he is in. In the past, he came back on the same day when he went to sell gold. I didn''t notice it, and I didn''t notice it. I''m sorry." he felt very ashamed.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? How old are you?"


    "Thirty... Thirty one." when he finished, he was a little embarrassed. The man of other people''s family, in his thirties, had already become the pillar of the family and had to bear everything, but he didn''t even know what to do when he went out, nor did he know his father''s business. Where is raising a son? It''s obviously raising a fool!


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "so it is! I think you still need to grow up. You are so old that you can''t help your father''s business. You''re still stupid here. No wonder your father will be cheated. The other party must know that he has no one to help. Although there is a father, it''s no different from a waste."


    "Why do you say that about me? I''ll fight with you!" he roared angrily. He didn''t think he had face. It hurt his heart when he said it in front of the two women.


    "Just because I''m helping you now, am I wrong?" Tang Qi sneered: "you think all the world is your father? Everything needs to be done for you. You''ll explode with a word?"


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "stop arguing. Let''s go and have a look. Although his father is a mine owner, you are not very rich after all. Coupled with his frugal character, you won''t go to a very luxurious place. I know his character."


    Ye Lan also nodded: "well, it''s a problem, but if you want to see customers, it''s not good. It should be a mid-range hotel. It''s about a few hundred yuan a day."


    "Yes. Let''s go." Tang Qi said, "ask from here. I said Hu Ba, don''t you even know your father''s name?"


    "Of course I know!" he said angrily, "his name is Hu Yishan!"


    "Oh, that''s a good name. Let''s go." Tang Qi disdained to lose his temper with the man and walked straight ahead, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly stood still and looked back at him: "what do you say? His name is Hu Yishan?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you know him?"


    Tang Qi knew him. He saw it in a book. Part of the reason why he came to southern Xinjiang was to find the purple jade pestle. Now, although he has found it, only one remains, which is still left because of Bai Su''s hard request. This thing can condense all the gem components in the sand to form the best raw stone.


    Hu Yishan is also a person specially introduced in the book. His nickname is Hu Yishou. His ability is to see. As long as the selected stone or original stone generally contains jade, plus Purple Jade pestle, even if it is waste or grade C jade, it can become a service of good quality, living is glass, Such ability makes him a hot figure in the industry.


    But ten years ago, this man died on the cliff, but now Hu Yishan comes out again! It can''t be the same name and surname.


    "Is your father really called Hu Yishan? I heard him call himself Hu Si." Osmanthus fragrans on one side said.


    Hu Ba hurriedly said, "what do you know? I''m my father''s nickname. He said he often needs a big name outside. People who have not been out of the countryside naturally don''t understand it, and I don''t understand it with you!" he waved his hand impatiently. Osmanthus blushed and dared not say. She herself is a woman who is nothing. She really doesn''t understand the outside world..


    At this time, Hu Ba asked Tang Qi, "you say, how did you hear of my father? What did he do?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I also heard from others, but they said he was dead."


    "Nonsense! My father has always been very kind to me. I was brought up by him."


    "What was your father doing ten years ago?"


    "Well... He has been working outside and only returned to his hometown ten years ago, but he also sent money to us from the capital when he was outside." Hu Ba said, "my mother died early. If my father hadn''t come back, I would have died in the village. Later, my father let me eat in order to take care of me, so he didn''t leave the village. He just came to do business occasionally."


    Ye Lan couldn''t help saying, "you were at least 11 years old ten years ago. Can''t you eat? You''re really lazy."


    "You can''t control it! My father is willing to take care of me."


    "Yes," Ye Lan said no more. But Tang Qi had other ideas. He didn''t have to take care of his son at all. I''m afraid he had to hide and go back to the village. He is hiding his name in the remote southern Xinjiang. It is estimated that he is trying to get something or avoid something!


    Then what he found in the mountain is not necessarily just gold. I''m afraid there are other jade and other things. His son himself is a little short-minded, so it''s not strange not to take him in the past. He even cheated his son. What is he doing? Originally, Tang Qi also determined that Hu Yishan was dead, but now think about it, I''m afraid it''s not such a simple thing. Does he want to escape?


    Ye Lan then reached out and shook in front of Tang Qi: "your expression is very strange. Are you thinking about something?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. I just think about it and go to find Hu Yishan."


    We looked for a hotel for a long time. After walking around the streets, we finally found Hu Yishan''s hotel. It is very close to the railway station. There are some bath centers and restaurants around. We can think of this. He must go to dinner first, then go to niu''er, enjoy it and go home. This is his business process, but I''m afraid it won''t be so comfortable this time. Is something wrong?


    Tang Qi went into a hotel room and asked. He casually took some small money and asked.


    The room here is 380 a night. Although it''s not very expensive, it''s OK to greet some customers.

 Chapter 1382

    And there was a man who called Hu Si away in the hotel. Hearing this, Hu BA was excited to go upstairs. She was stopped by Ye Lan. She whispered, "ask first. What''s your hurry?"


    Tang Qi asked him if he came out by himself or lived with others.


    The man thought, "it''s a woman who lives in with one. They haven''t come out for two days. The sign outside says don''t disturb. I don''t know what they''re doing."


    Tang Qi took a look at Hu ba. Hu Ba didn''t speak and went to the elevator quickly. He wanted to find his father quickly. Soyi didn''t wait for Tang Qi to speak, so he went to the direction of the elevator.


    Tang Qi took a look at his back. It''s good. He''s smart. Let''s go in.


    "Tang Qi..." Ye Lan looked at him and said, "why do I think things are wrong?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Ye Lan nodded: "which man will stay in the hotel for two days and nights? Moreover, he is in the gold jewelry business and should keep in touch with his son at any time..."


    Tang Qi hissed: "go up and have a look first. Don''t you see that guy is going to cry?"


    He''s talking about Hu ba. This guy is really the same as what Tang Qihou got. He''s full of tears and his expression is very wronged. It''s estimated that I''m so worried about your safety. You''re picking up girls. It''s too much!


    Osmanthus has been pulling the corners of her clothes. She stands there nervously. She doesn''t dare to move. She is very afraid.


    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s all right. You''ll have a lot of insomnia in the future. You won''t feel constrained by taking the elevator like this. Take her to buy a dress later."


    This last sentence was addressed to Ye Lan. Ye Lan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go after I find out what happened."


    Several people came to the floor together. Hu BA was the first to go out. He went to the door and pushed the door hard. There is indeed a sign on the door that says don''t disturb, but where will he be obedient now!


    "Dad! I''m looking for you. Are you in here? Let me see you."


    Who knows that the door is hidden. As soon as he pushes the door, it is opened. Tang Qi stands not far behind him. The first thing he asks is a bloody smell that stings his nose. Osmanthus fragrans and Ye Lan also smell it.


    Sweet scented osmanthus, after so many things like these two people, suddenly turned pale, and Shanghai and Shenzhen trembled and said, "this... What''s this taste, like..."


    Tang Qi said, "needless to say, Ye Lan, stand outside with her. Don''t go in. I''ll go in and have a look."


    He then strode in, right behind Hu ba. Hu Ba arrived at the blood on the ground in his spare time, forming a dragging appearance, and the long blood marks extended to the front.


    Tang Qi frowned when he saw this. The blood had dried up. It seemed impossible to go in and save people.


    Hu Ba didn''t move and didn''t respond at all. Tang Qi said to himself, "OK, I can still be so calm in such a scene. I underestimated him. Who knows, when I turned my head, I saw that his mouth was deformed and his whole body trembled like chaff. It seems that it''s not calm, but because he was completely scared and stupid. His legs trembled, and then some liquid came out of his pants.


    Tang Qi said reluctantly, "go out. Didn''t we book several rooms just now? Change clothes and take a bath."


    He grabbed the collar and threw it out. The guy fell at the door without saying a word, and the osmanthus jumped blind.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me! I''m going to change my clothes." he didn''t care that his father hadn''t found it yet, and suddenly rushed to the room diagonally opposite, which was the room just set.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan knew he was going in and took the first few steps to open the door, otherwise the boy would hit the door.


    Hu Ba rushed into the room, first took a shower, and then washed his pants. Then he grabbed the quilt and hid in it, shivering and trembling. It was very painful. He seemed to have seen his father cut eight yuan by the National People''s Congress. It''s over. His father''s money is gone and the gold has been replaced. Isn''t I finished?


    Tang Qi took a look and didn''t say anything. He continued to walk forward. He went to the bedroom diagonally opposite along the direction of the blood stain. When he opened the door, there were two people lying on the bed. They were both men in the same black suit. They were less than 30 years old. There were purple marks on their necks. They were already out of breath. When they opened their quilts, they found that there were all blood stains below.. It turned out that both of them had disappeared from below the waist. That''s how the blood came out.


    Ye Lan followed at this time. When she saw the scene in the house, she was stunned, and then said, "what''s going on?" Li Dong said: "it seems that there was an accident not with Hu Si, but with the person who came to kill him. The previous waiter said that a man and a woman lived here. I don''t know who the woman is?"


    "She also said that neither of them had been out of the room? Not at all. Did she leave long ago?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think so. Maybe these two people are hiding here. They don''t want anyone to know. It''s hard for anyone to tell."


    "No! There are two people in this column. Someone will rush in at any time. If you see these two people, Hu Si can''t run. I don''t believe it!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He found that the direction of the bed cushion seemed to have moved traces, and the bed itself rubbed with the floor. Has the bed been moved?


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s have a look." Tang Qi went over and grabbed the two people directly. He grabbed them and threw them aside. Ye Lan was startled and cried out. Then he saw that he pulled down the bed cushion below and removed some boards below. Then ye LAN saw a frightening scene. A knife was stabbed on a girl''s neck, She was lying on it with round eyes. She was wearing a thin nightdress. She looked beautiful, but she was absolutely angry.


    And there was another man under him, falling down, but he was still breathing and panting all the time. Seeing Tang Qi looking at himself, he was also very frightened. Who would have thought that both of these people had been found!


    Tang Qi grabbed the woman, then grabbed the man''s arm and lifted it out. The man struggled and shouted.


    "Let me go! I warn you, let me go, or I won''t be polite!" he said. He hit Ye Lan in the face and was ready to run away at any time. In his eyes, Ye Lan was a female generation. How could he be his opponent? He was wrong. Most people with Ye Lan''s ability were not opponents. He hit it a few times and was kicked on his shoulder by Ye Lan, Step back a few steps. If it weren''t for leaving this man to make a confession, he would be killed directly!


    "You stinky woman! You are so ferocious and savage. Be careful you can''t get married all your life!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m afraid of you!" Ye Lan said, slapping him again. What a great woman!


    Tang Qi just ignored him. Anyway, Ye Lan dealt with him. Take people aside and tie Ye Lan up. Ye Lan was not vague. She grabbed the sheet and tore it directly, and then wrapped it around him.


    Tang Qi continued to check under the bed and found a large suitcase. When he opened it, he saw that it was full of gold jewelry, but only after touching it with his hand did he know that it was all fake. It''s the same as the thank-you gift that sister-in-law Wang received.


    The man shouted, "I''m Hu Yidao, famous in southern Xinjiang. As long as I move my fingers, I can let you die. Let me go, let me go!"


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "you''re really honest. Don''t ask me. I told you my identity. Well, since you all admit that you''re a fool, I won''t say more to you. Let''s talk about it."


    "There''s nothing to talk about! I''m a victim! I didn''t kill these people, and I was here!"


    Tang Qi said: "Don''t talk nonsense here. If the other party really killed all three people, why did he leave you? I think it''s clear that when he killed the woman, he stepped in and had to hide, and then killed the two people. What do you want to do about it? Or what can''t be done in two days, Now I want to leave here, but who knows that my son has found him. He doesn''t want you and you to see him. He just made such a scene to scare us away, and then escaped while we told the people in the bureau? "


    "You... How do you know?" who the hell is this man? He speaks like a prediction. What''s killing is that he is so young. He''s really a strange person.


    Tang Qi said, "since you admit it yourself, you can''t say it. Tell me, what''s going on."


    Hu Yishan thought for a moment, then said, "I mean you are a powerful person, and I don''t want to provoke you, but I really can''t help it. You also see my son''s face and weakness. What can I do?"


    Tang Qi said, "then what? You kill this woman first?"


    "She changed all my gold into fake ones!" he scratched his hair. "I just want to find a girl to eat something. I can''t think of such a result!" As he said, he packed up a box and threw it directly in front of Tang Qi. The opening of the box was not closed or locked. Because it was too strong, everything in it was scattered on the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "what do you want to do? It has nothing to do with us. Do you want to give us a blow?"


    "No. I really can''t help it. If I''m blackmailed by them, it''s really going to be over. Just give me a chance. I really regret it now!" he cried bitterly, hoping to be forgiven by his son!

 Chapter 1383

    Tang Qi said, "so you don''t want to be with that woman, but have been hurt?"


    "Of course! I''m a regular businessman and have a son who wants to support me. How can I find any woman without anything? And I don''t hide it from you. I''m also a famous figure. Now it''s a period of pretending to die, and I can''t be willing to expose myself. They did it all. I just want to run away, not like this!" he said, squatting on the ground, The expression was very painful: "I just wanted to relax and go back, but I didn''t expect that these people came in one after another and almost killed me. I didn''t bite to death after learning a few times."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are smart and know to tell the truth."


    "You know me?"


    "Of course," said Tang Qi. "He seems to be a master who can distinguish stones."


    Hu Si sighed: "I''m not a capable person. My ability brought me death. I thought I could live in peace and earn more money. I left a few years ago. Who thought I would continue to cause trouble. If my identity was exposed, I would be pursued and killed, and I don''t want to have a benefit!" he said with a very painful sigh.


    Tang Qi said, "tell me, why are you hiding your name in this small village, and who wants to blackmail you?"


    Hu Si looked at Tang Qi: "brother, you can keep calm when you see such a bloody scene, and you know me very well. Compared with ordinary people, I advise you not to continue to pursue this matter. Otherwise, you won''t be good for yourself. I''m also for your own good. Think it over yourself!"


    Tang Qi said, "just say what I want to do. It''s my business. Don''t worry about it."


    Hu Si can''t hide what Tang Qi said. In fact, he doesn''t want to hide it. It''s not what I let you know. It''s your own meddling. I care about you! Think of this and say it seriously.


    In fact, as Tang Qi guessed in his heart, Hu Yishan found a lot of precious jade minerals in the village of osmanthus. The jade minerals in the deep mountain were of good quality and large quantity. He was moved at that time. If I could get the good things here, I would be able to become a very rich person smoothly.


    But at that time, he had signed a contract with a person''s company, agreeing that no matter how many gemstones he found, he would give all the good things to the other party, and only give himself a commission of less than 10%. He was angry at the thought that he had only so little money left in his hands as a result of his hard work.


    But the other party is a powerful family. He was helpless and helped because he owed gambling debts. If he didn''t help the opposite, he would not only be scolded as ungrateful, but also maybe the other party would kill his own in a rage. Once Hu Si thought about it and made a decision.


    Tang Qi picked up his eyebrows and said, "I know. You want to pretend to be dead!"


    "Yes, I think as long as I die, these stones will be mine. I don''t give anyone a penny, so I will pretend to die directly. And to tell you the truth, I offended many people. When I was young, I was romantic and did a lot of bad things, and many people hated me. If I die directly, all these things will be done. In short, I just hold this He pretended to die only when he was determined. "He didn''t hide it and said it all.


    After his death, of course, he was separated from the family. He returned to that place, and then began to continue to look for jade and put all the stones found in one place. However, he was afraid of being found. He said he was mining gold. Anyway, there was placer gold in the mountain, so it was not a lie. Every once in a while, He will find some gold and sell it, which will not make people doubt, and the jade has accumulated more and more. He will soon open the jade of that mountain. "I thought that when I had left all these things open, I could change them directly into coins, take them with me, and go abroad to enjoy them."


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "wait a minute. You said you found a lot of jade in the mountain there by chance. Isn''t that your hometown? If you were in your hometown, you should have found it earlier? Why wait so many years to find it? You are so smart and scum, why is your son so stupid? Like a big fool?"


    "That''s not my hometown! And the Hu Ba you just said is not a son."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi and Ye Lan were shocked. This man was not Hu BA''s father, but he had supported this man for many years! Hu Yishan smiled and said: "It''s nothing strange. I want to deceive people. Anyway, Hu BA''s mother has died. She also married a man outside. No one in the village has seen her husband. Her husband has died in the mountain. I think so after I heard about his family background. It happens that this person has the same name and surname as me. I want to live as this person Go on, so that no one will doubt me. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "no wonder you will educate this person like this."


    "I can''t let him follow me in Jinshan. If he finds out that what I''m looking for is not gold but jade, the people in this village will find it. If the people in the village find it, it''s estimated that the person will know that I pretended to be dead. He has helped me a lot, and I have vowed to repay even if I''m desperate, but I''m for good Fei, it''s really not authentic that he pretended to die. "


    "So now talk about this woman!"


    "What''s there to say? It''s just the immortal jumping. He wants to make money!" he looked at the woman''s body wearily and told Tang Qi that he knew the woman on the Internet. The two made an appointment to accompany him and gave her 10000 yuan. Then the woman came. Who knows that soon after she came, she exposed her true face and replaced the real gold with fake gold,.


    "At that time, I was so angry that I asked her to compensate me for my losses and return the gold to me, but instead of giving it to me, she scolded me and wanted to beat me. I killed it without doing anything. When someone came again, I killed all of it! ¡°


    After he finished, he opened the front wardrobe directly. Below were the lower bodies of several people in bed. Suddenly, Ye Lan covered her mouth and exclaimed, "what are you doing?".


    "Don''t do anything! I won''t go out these two days. I think someone will rush out when they see it. I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to avoid. Who comes first, you don''t go all the time. Not only don''t go, but also come and check. I can only hide here, but you found it. I have nothing to say."


    Tang Qi thought and said, "did this woman say anything?"


    "She just said what organization would not let me go and let me kill so many of them for nothing. Anyway, I know it''s not a person''s business. It must involve a lot of people. I guess it''s more or less bad this time."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s the case. I think the organization you want is the same as the organization we''re looking for after this place. Since the gold has been replaced recently, it can be seen that someone has sent it back, but so many people haven''t heard from. I''m afraid the other party has learned something wrong and may find it soon."


    "What should I do?" the man hurriedly said, "I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die first. Please help me!"


    "I don''t want to die, what do you mean?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "I mean, I''m willing to do anything. I''ve hidden my identity for so many years so that I can get the jade and sell it. Why do you do this to me? I don''t want to die. If you help me, I''ll give you these things!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s no use giving me this gold. It''s all fake, and the gold is fake before you arrive at the provincial capital? You and this woman should have known each other before the provincial capital."


    "Yes, we saw it elsewhere, but how do you know..."


    "Your son met sister-in-law Wang. She helped introduce your son to someone. The gift she got was the gold, but it was found to be false. Then she realized that you might be in danger, otherwise your son could not come to you."


    "My son is coming?" he looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "Yes, I came with us just now, but I went back to be silly because I was afraid of seeing these bloody occasions. I doubt why you are so indifferent to him. If you keep being good to him, I think he will treat you well and be filial to you."


    "I don''t expect!" Hu Si said, "you dare to steal my gold jewelry to the matchmaker behind my back. You''re really a stupid pig. Don''t you know how much money I have? Although he''s just a fake son, I''ll give him benefits when I get rich. Unexpectedly, he''s so unpromising. You must find a woman in the village!"


    Ye Lan said, "don''t blame your son. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t know about you. If you were killed, you wouldn''t make a fortune. You should thank him well."


    "Yes, you''re right." Hu Si didn''t think so. He thought, even if I don''t rely on you, I can run away. Others will go.


    Tang Qi seemed to understand what he thought in his heart. He smiled and said, "you are so dismissive of us. It''s inconvenient for me to disturb. The other party has an eye on you outside the provincial capital. I''m afraid he already knows your identity. You should be careful. We''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute, don''t go!"

 Chapter 1384

    Tang Qi stood still and looked at him: "how? What do you want to say?"


    "You can''t go like this. What if they come back for revenge? I can''t deal with so many people."


    "You know now, please?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look down on you. I don''t want to die." he bowed his head and sincerely admitted his mistake.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the woman''s name?"


    He glanced at the dead, then hesitated and said, "really? What did you say? Her name is Jiao Jiao."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "Will I ask this woman? I want to ask, who is the woman behind this woman? I believe you must have forced a confession by torture before killing this woman? Otherwise, you won''t be so calm now, and you know that the other party is an organization and a person you can''t provoke. Don''t doubt why I know that the mastermind behind this woman is a woman, because I am working for you That''s why I came here to find out about it. "


    Hu Si was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so clever! He gritted his teeth and said: "I only know that this organization is called beauty snake. It has existed in the provincial capital and surrounding areas for at least ten years. Those antique dealers and even jewelry masters who transport goods will be attracted by beauty when they want to leave with goods. Then they will be killed or the property will be robbed. I just heard about it before, but I can''t think of it I''ve been watched. "


    "Fortunately, you were just robbed of gold." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hu Si smiled: "I was very sober at first, but the woman said before she died that even if the gold was robbed, the other party was not satisfied. I must find out all the jade under my hand. I knew that the other party already knew his identity."


    I don''t know how it leaked. Maybe he drank too much!


    Tang Qi said, "if we stay here all the time, will we meet them to find fault?"


    "No, I won''t. I''ve lost my life. If the other party appears, it''s over if they meet the note, so they won''t appear rashly, but I know that the next step is when my identity is exposed, my benefactor will find me trouble. I really don''t know what to do. Please help me!" He said, holding Tang Qi, and soon he could see his sad and nervous expression.


    "You are a capable person. You must be able. Help me talk to them..."


    "What are you talking about? You want to get rid of them? But they were the ones who saved you. You have decided to repay your kindness. Why did you suddenly change your mind? I think you are really ridiculous. Don''t want your position as a man because of money. It will only make people look down on you." Tang Qi showed contempt and contempt for this man.


    Of course, Hu Si could see it, but he still didn''t express his anger. He just nodded and said, "you''re right, but now even if I keep expressing my apology, the other party won''t accept me. I really don''t know what to do. Please help me!" he said, lowering his head and began to cry.


    Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi, "the man doesn''t shed tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. Now he''s crying so badly. If you can help him, help him. I think he''s innocent."


    "I really don''t want to take care of his affairs. It''s clear that I''m just a white eyed wolf, but I''m particularly pathetic. If there are other conflicting interests, it''s estimated that the same result will be achieved."


    "Well, I don''t care. I just respect your opinion." Ye Lan said.


    At this time, Hu Si suddenly drove his collar car directly, and a wolf head pattern appeared in the heart.


    Tang Qi stopped Ye Lan''s direction: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I want to express my sincerity. In fact, all the jade I hid in the mountain is on the map here. Don''t look at the traces of adapting to the wolf head here, but it is a secret map. With it, you can find the location of the original stone. Please help me through this level, and you can get this thing. I don''t know how many people want to know this now Things, so I say you... "


    Before he finished his words, he heard the panic cry from the opposite room. It was Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi rushed out directly. There was an accident across the room! The door was half open. Tang Qi kicked the door in and saw a man in black grabbed Osmanthus fragrans'' clothes and grabbed people outside. Hu BA on the ground had fallen on a pool of blood and fainted.


    There was a broken vase on the ground. It can be seen that the man came in and smashed the decorative screen on Hu Ba, and then wanted to take the osmanthus. Tang Qilan was at the door and said safely, "you''d better stop and don''t go." His arm was blocked at the door of the bar. The man couldn''t get out at all. He stared at Tang Qi and shook his knife in the direction of Tang Qi: "smelly boy, are you looking for death? Let me out quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "if you have this ability, let the girl go and fight alone with me, don''t you get in the way with a girl?" the man looked at Tang Qi, Ye Lan and Hu Si behind him, and his heart began to get nervous. He said in his heart, why are there so many people? It''s different from what he said. Isn''t this pit father?


    Osmanthus struggled and twisted her body constantly, trying to break free from his bondage: "let go of me, asshole, I don''t know you. What are you doing? If you don''t let go of me, let him kill you!"


    "Brag, I''ll kill you long before he kills me!"


    Osmanthus suddenly bit him on the back. The man cried out. Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to run quickly and hit him in the face. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Tang Qi grabbed osmanthus and threw it back. Sweet scented osmanthus screamed and fell to the ground in front. A person behind her grabbed her. It''s really Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan said hurriedly, "how are you? Are you all right? Are you scared?"


    Osmanthus looked at Ye Lan tremblingly, and then she cried loudly: "I''m fine!"


    The man''s knife poked into the back of his hand and screamed in pain. In fact, he wanted to poke it on the back of Osmanthus fragrans. Who knows, at the flash of light, Tang Qi poked the knife into the back of his own hand.


    When he saw the scene of blood, he sat on the ground with his legs sore and soft: "mine! I''m sick of blood, I''m so afraid!"


    Tang Qi put his foot in his heart: "you still want to enter the organization? What a fool!"


    "I don''t know what you said..."


    "You''re not a member of the organization. What are you doing here? Don''t you just want to use my son''s life to make me compromise!" Hu Si came over. He had been hiding in the dark behind the accident just now. Now he saw that he was all right and ran out quickly. Tang Qi glanced at him coldly: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I''m telling the truth! It''s against me! You confess honestly, or you''ll kill you!"


    "I''m not a member of the organization. What are you talking about?" the man said strangely. His face was blinded.


    "Are you really not a member of the organization?"


    The man shook his head. "I was ordered to take this woman away." he pointed to the direction of Osmanthus fragrans.


    "Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who let you catch it?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "This... Is a secret..."


    "The secret is a big head!" Tang Qi said, slapping him, beating him with nosebleed and almost fainting.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "if you don''t want to die, quickly say that I''m busy and don''t have time to touch you!"


    "Yes, I''ll just say it." this humanitarian: "I''m actually a little gangster here. Recently, I have a job. It seems that there is a big man who wants to find a girl. It''s said that it''s related to a legacy of tens of millions of dollars. It''s said that it''s a lost granddaughter. In short, many people are looking for a girl. We have a picture of the girl''s mother, saying that the woman looks very similar to her daughter , we just want to find it according to this one. Our boss saw her at the railway station. He felt very similar, so he wanted to go and have a look. "


    Ye Lan was very angry: "what do you think Heather will do? Catch whoever you want?"


    "We all made it clear to each other in advance. If they want to, of course. If they don''t want to, they can only faint for the time being. Don''t worry, we''re also for each other''s good! Look at this girl''s ragged clothes. It''s a poor family. If I''m really sure she''s the granddaughter of that person, won''t she have glory, wealth and honor?"


    Osmanthus stood there stunned. She didn''t know what he said, but she knew one thing very well. She was a native of the village and was not a granddaughter at all, so she shook her head: "I''m not the person you''re looking for. You misunderstood."


    "Don''t be so anxious to deny it. What if? Wouldn''t it be a chance to be a daughter? I''m doing it for you."


    Ye Lan said, "Why are you so excited? Is it good for you to find such a girl?"


    "Yes, we can get a reward of 50000 yuan alone. To tell you the truth, I''ve found more than 50 similar girls. Even if it''s not the eldest lady, as long as it''s seen and proved that it''s really similar, it''s not just to make up for the number = if we find it casually, we can give me a reward of 10000 yuan. That''s why I..."


    Tang Qi understood that this little bastard had nothing to do with that organization. It was a rich family looking for a granddaughter. He didn''t know what the problem was. There was no granddaughter for no reason, and then he began to look all over the world.


    Sweet scented osmanthus said, "although it is so, I am really not this person. Don''t bother. Go!"


    "No!" said the little bastard, "you can''t go for 10000 yuan!"

 Chapter 1385

    This man is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to make money. He works hard outside. How much money does he make a month? As long as you find a girl who looks like the girl in the picture, you can earn 10000 yuan, which is the same as the money you get from hard work for months. Of course, you won''t give up.


    He always begged osmanthus not to leave: "it''s my fault that I wanted to kidnap you just now. I''ll never do this again. Listen to me and go and have a look. In this way, we can take a taxi. I can''t travel with the money for a taxi! I''ll buy you the best lunch box. It''s all meat, elder sister. Please give me face!"


    When Osmanthus fragrans heard this, she couldn''t help laughing: "you and I don''t know each other. Why do you have to catch me? Don''t do this for 10000 yuan? Besides, if you have time to get entangled with me, you might as well find someone else! I really don''t want to go, and I''m not a big lady''s life!"


    The man would cry when he saw osmanthus osmanthus stick to it like this: "no, you look really similar to that man! If you go, even if you find out it''s not, it''s estimated that you won''t lose me! Go, please." the man grabbed a picture and sent it to osmanthus osmanthus noodles: "look! It''s really like!"


    Osmanthus certainly doesn''t want to see it. What does it have to do with me? But Tang Qi said, "really? Show me, I want to see where this girl is like you."


    The man said quickly, "OK, just have a look. You can help me persuade the girl! You must go, at least you won''t go in vain."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand, took the picture, looked at it for himself, then looked at the osmanthus face, and then smiled.


    "Indeed! It''s really similar." he also felt a little surprised. If people who have no relationship at all look so similar, it''s really a little unacceptable. He looked at the picture and the osmanthus in front of him, and the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    Ye Lan looked as like as two peas, and laughed, "yes, the woman in the picture is a little larger than osmanthus, but it looks like the same face, and looks good. This is a good woman''s face. If osmanthus is dressed like a woman from a photograph," she said, "but osmanthus wouldn''t dare to go, but heard Tang Qi and Ye Lan all say so. I was also very curious. I took the picture and was surprised.


    The woman in the photo is wearing a white skirt, below is a white leather shoes, holding a parasol in her hand. At first glance, she is a rich woman, very temperament, but she is really similar to osmanthus! She thought of her parents. They both had square faces and came out of the village. Their skin was very rough and they wore coarse cloth clothes. No one ever said that they were similar to their parents Zhang Dang. From small to large, some people said that Osmanthus fragrans had a different temperament from their family, but Osmanthus fragrans didn''t take it seriously,


    Because her parents said she was born at home. She must be her own daughter. That''s right! But why does this woman think so similar to herself!


    Hu Si was very angry behind him. What are these people doing? It was about me. Why did you talk about this woman for no reason? At that time, he sank his face, walked over to help his son up, patted his heart twice, and finally woke up.


    When Hu Ba saw his father, he quickly grabbed his father''s clothes: "Dad, how are you? You''re not dead! Dad, you scared me to death!" he said, looking directly at his father and finding that he wasn''t hurt. He was relieved.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with this gold?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t ask about it. I''ll get it back. And I''m alive now. Are you worried?" he looked at the man. Although he wasn''t his own son, he had been dependent on each other for several years. Of course, he had to have a special feeling. And he was so concerned about himself that he was very moved.


    Who knows that Hu BA''s next words will annoy him to death. He said; "Dad, how did you do it? Why were those gold jewelry replaced? I lost Dalian in front of sister-in-law Wang. Think about it for me! What should I do? I want to marry that woman. There are 20 cows in their family! It''s a rich family! I really want to marry her."


    "Can''t you be a little promising? You''re even interested in this!" he said to himself. Although this son has been a fool since childhood, he also gives him the best food and drink. He has never wronged him. He has made his eyelids so shallow! For a few cows, I will take root in the countryside and marry a village woman! He wanted to take him abroad after selling the jade for money. Now it seems that such a fool should stay by himself! Save the shame of going out with me!


    The people here didn''t know that their father was angry. They continued, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You''re not happy that you lost the gold? But how did you change the gold? Get it back quickly."


    Originally, Hu Si had some feelings for this man, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him when he looked so demented. He took out a card and threw it to his son: "the money here is enough for you to marry 300 such daughters-in-law. Go back first. I have something else to deal with. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Tang Qi looked at Hu ba. It was clear that the father was angry, but he didn''t realize it at all. He picked up the bank card and looked up and down the card: "Dad, what''s the password?"


    "You know, it''s your birthday."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go back first. If you go back to the village as soon as you''re busy, I''ll tell my sister-in-law Wang that you were cheated on the gold jewelry. We''re not consciously cheating. When I get married with that woman, you must come back and have a wedding."


    Hu Si rubbed his forehead and said, "all right, I know. Let''s go! I''ll go back to have a wedding wine. How can he have a wedding wine? I must want to leave him quickly."


    Tang Qi said to Hu Ba, "your father may encounter a lot of trouble. Don''t you really care?"


    Hu BA was stunned and then said, "what trouble will my father have? He is very powerful and can solve this problem. Don''t worry. Besides, you are also a person with outstanding ability. You can help my father. I''ll go first."


    He then walked quickly, shaking this bank card as he walked. He didn''t know how much my father gave me? Hu Si smiled coldly, and then said to Tang Qi, "you don''t have to mention my sadness. I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter if such a son has a relationship with me. Anyway, he is also a half cooked head melon seed, and I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "I think he''s still very smart," Tang Qi said.


    Hu Si sneered: "do you have to deliberately disagree with me to show your high ability? I said he was a fool, you said he was very smart. I asked you how he was smart?"


    "When he went in just now, he saw a lot of blood. At that time, he was frightened into such virtue, and then he was thrown into the opposite room. Now when he saw you, he didn''t ask, say anything, or even mention what just happened. What does that mean?" Tang Qi looked at Hu Si''s company. Hu Si was stunned, then frowned and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said: "Either he has overheard our conversation and knows the causes and consequences. In this case, he won''t ask more questions. Can he be a fool after he has known so many things? Obviously, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with you. Just take the money and leave. In this way, you don''t have to be involved. If someone kills you, he will always be safe. The second is The second possibility is that he is pretending. Who sent this person to monitor you around you, and I don''t know what the purpose is, but now I know that you can''t hide now, and your own monitoring is useless. It''s estimated that you have to go back to work. I don''t know which of these two conjectures is right, but I know whether you decide to underestimate it I''ve seen this man. Do you see what I mean now? "


    Tang Qi''s words made Hu Si understand directly. He quickly ran to the elevator and saw that the man had reached the first floor. He hurried to the window and saw him walking out of the first floor. He looked around and left and right. At this time, a white Mercedes Benz came and he sat on it very quickly. Soon he saw the car quickly He left. Although he couldn''t see the son''s expression, his actions and appearance didn''t look like a fool at all.


    Hu Siqi beat on the windowsill: "scold dare to play with me!"


    "You don''t have to swear! If you think about it, the other party may have succeeded in harming you, but now they let you stand here intact, which shows that he is still very good to you."


    "Are you playing with me on purpose?"


    "I''m not kidding you. I want you to understand this truth. He''s not the one you''re dealing with."


    "Which organization?"


    Tang Qi said: "You know what? We''ve been followed quietly all the way, and it''s the kind of follow that won''t be found. If ye LAN and I hadn''t been experienced in many battles, we wouldn''t have found him. The people who follow you are absolutely bad. You''d better be mentally prepared. The other party already knows that you''re hiding jade in the mountain. Bu Guang just wants the gold. Think about it There are many things to ask for. "


    "Maybe, but I''m not easy to bully. I won''t tell them!"


    "But you just told me that you said that your tattoo has the secret of the map. If this thing is known, I''m afraid you can''t hide it even if you don''t want to say it?" Tang Qi looked at him seriously.

 Chapter 1386

    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Hu Si was stunned, and then his face showed a trace of anger. Now he hates the man in front of him. This guy knows everything, but he pretends not to know anything., Still talking about such things, is this guy deliberately angry with me!


    Seeing Hu Si''s expression, Tang Qi was not angry. He smiled and said, "I know you are strongly dissatisfied with me now, but there are natural reasons for me to do so. Don''t try to deal with me without asking. I will feel very wronged."


    "What''s wrong with you? You obviously want to see my joke!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not reading your joke. I don''t know who this organization is and what purpose it is. I don''t even have a clue. I think you are the same. Even if I tell you what? The big deal is that the other party directly kills the fake son in front of you. When all the clues are interrupted, you don''t know anything."


    "You underestimate me! Who am I? Since I can or so long, I can''t easily lose to anyone."


    Tang Qi said, "then you can''t even deal with several minions of the Dragon organization. What if you continue to send people? That organization has been for at least 30 years. You also think you can successfully defeat them. If you can, I have nothing to say. You can act freely."


    Hu Si didn''t speak, frowned and didn''t speak. Although he was unconvinced, Tang Qi did say something reasonable. Even a girl and her subordinates under the organization were almost unfair, let alone others.


    Tang Qi continued, "what''s more, you''ve met two bad guys who want to plot your gold and jade, but you don''t know who led this organization."


    "Two organizations?"


    "Yes, you don''t think that the Dragon organization has been ambushing a silly son around you for many years because of your jade? There are clearly two different places. One of the Dragon organizations wants to seduce you with beauty and get money. The other is this one that has been hidden for a long time. I''m afraid you need more things. No matter which organization it is, I think you will It''s very documentary. Do you think I''m right? "Tang Qi said.


    "Hum!" Hu Si said, "you can speak well." his tone was obviously better, and he believed Tang Qi.


    "That''s nothing. I''ve always been so smart. If you cooperate with me well, I''ll help you solve the problem. Of course, I have my son''s purpose, but you still blame me and don''t tell the matter. We''ll go our own way. I won''t tell you what''s wrong at that time."


    Hu Si pondered for a while and then said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you, but I''m going out first. Don''t follow me!" he said and went out quickly, regardless of whether Tang Qi agreed to his request or not.


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi: "do you want to follow him?"


    "Of course, you go and follow him. If someone wants to kill him, help him if you can. If you can''t help him, just let them kill him directly. We obviously want to help, but this guy drags $250000. It seems that we owe him money. We can''t get used to such a problem!"


    Ye Lan promised and went out directly.


    Tang Qi went to Osmanthus fragrans outside. The man was still persuading Osmanthus fragrans to run with him: "please, why don''t we do this? After we went together, we got half the reward for one person. No, how about you take more than half and I want less than half? I beg you, big beauty, go and have a look."


    Osmanthus: "but I''m not familiar with the provincial capital. I really don''t want to¡°


    "What don''t you want?" the man said anxiously, "you are a super good man. I beg you to help me. I will burn incense and kowtow to you every day in the future. Please help me. Otherwise, I may be discounted by my creditors!"


    Osmanthus fragrans was originally a timid and weak hearted person, so there was nothing to say when she saw someone pleading with her so much. She looked directly at Tang Qi''s direction: "what do I want? I don''t know now. Anyway, I listen to you. What do you want me to do."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let me show you."


    The man was stunned and said, "are you going too? No, it''s not far ahead. I can bring people back in a moment. Don''t worry, I''ll never be a human trafficker and take her to a strange place."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "I didn''t say you were a human trafficker, but you didn''t have as much heart as you. You didn''t worry about taking a girl to a place where you don''t know well for no reason. It''s not a normal person, or do you think if I go, it will affect you?"


    His sharp eyes looked up and down at the man''s expression. The man not only trembled, but did not dare to say a word more. The boy knew that Tang Qi was powerful, and he did not dare to talk to his animals. In his heart, the damn guy must follow! But if he didn''t follow, I couldn''t grab it. The osmanthus has been following the man. I''m really embarrassed


    Tang Qi said: "in short, it''s just a word. You can go together or not. Choose for yourself."


    "Well... Actually I..."


    "We are very busy. If you don''t think you can, go find someone else."


    The man clenched his teeth and stamped his foot: "well, I know. I''ll let you go together, but you''ll pretend to be the woman''s brother in a moment. If someone asks, don''t say boyfriend or husband."


    "Why? Isn''t the other party looking for a granddaughter? It''s not?"


    "It''s really a granddaughter, but the other party said that she would give her family property only if she married the specified man, so I said I wouldn''t let you go together. If the other party knew that she had a partner or husband, I''m afraid it would become a troublesome matter and add complications, and I''d be finished if I didn''t get the money." he sighed and told the truth directly.


    Tang Qimei frowned. Just now he thought that rich people were looking for their granddaughter. This is a good thing. Osmanthus fragrans has always been lonely. If someone is really willing to turn her into a new identity and accept the love and care of her elders, it''s also very good! But now it''s like this. It is clear that there is a conspiracy to ask the other party not to get married and then marry the specified person. It''s not easy for rich families to enter.


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "I think you misunderstood. In fact, we were not..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and shook her head to prevent her from saying the rest. Osmanthus is also very obedient. Shut up. The man looked at it and only glanced. The woman said it didn''t matter. She listened to you so much. Obviously, it doesn''t matter to pretend to do it just to get home.


    Of course, if so, you can only think about it quietly in your heart. The provincial Tang Qi beat him up.


    Tang Qi asked osmanthus to change clothes and set out together. Osmanthus mumbled and said, "I... I''m in a hurry to come out with you. I don''t have time to take my clothes." in fact, even if she goes home and takes her clothes, they are all lengthened clothes, which are very cheap and have nothing to wear.


    Tang Qiyi patted his head: "I forgot. Let''s go and have a look at my clothes before going to their house."


    "No, it''s troublesome enough for you..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "nothing. I''m willing to help. Let''s go."


    The man followed him and said, "no, we can''t let others wait. This man is all the children of a rich family. We''d better hurry to have a look..."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "Didn''t I do it for you? Didn''t you still have the introduction fee at that time?


    What this person is worried about is that now many people want to recognize their relatives. If they really find a real granddaughter at that time, it will not be necessary for this daughter to go to others. Isn''t my benefit fee gone?


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your name?" his question was very strange.


    "My name is big tiger. What can I do for you?" the man said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "big tiger, if you are obedient now and lead the way in front, I will let you go. If you keep talking nonsense, I will lose your teeth, okay?"


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to hit me..."


    Bang! Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore. He kicked him. The tiger flew out a few steps and hit the gate. He squatted down and rubbed his ass. it hurt to death.


    Tang Qi said, "do you understand, big tiger? Don''t let me say it again?"


    Big tiger also had no way at this time. He could only listen to Tang Qi and obediently followed them out.


    Osmanthus fragrans couldn''t save face: "in fact, he didn''t say anything. Don''t help me beat people!"


    "Well, you''ll be honest as long as you give a few fists. Just follow me. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "Well, thank you." she looked at Tang Qi with emotion.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s fate to meet."


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi''s back and felt infatuated. If Tang Qi really liked himself, I would make him delicious food and clothes to wear every day. Unfortunately, I can''t do anything except these two things. I can only delay him. He knows that this man must be very powerful and won''t be like an ordinary girl like himself.


    What if I really become the daughter of a rich family? In fact, she is not interested in this identity, but she has a little expectation because of Tang Qi''s appearance. If I become the daughter of a rich family, Tang Qi will have the same status as me.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she thought, but strode forward.


    The big tiger on one side saw it. She thought a lot, but if she was really a couple with the person in front, she couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, isn''t my bonus gone?

 Chapter 1387

    When he was facing Tang Qi, he suddenly saw that Tang Qi was standing still. Looking back at himself, the big tiger was startled and said with a smile: "why, sir, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "where are we going later?"


    "Ah, it''s called the north south building."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi raised his volume, didn''t he! It''s such a coincidence. Is it the north south building?


    At this moment, the other party was startled: "I said, what''s the matter with you? As for being so excited, it''s not the North-South building!"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t know what I said. It''s no use talking nonsense with you. Let''s go quickly!"


    The big tiger was baffled, and then went forward to play the mask. Tang Qi''s heart was excited. The previous hint given by rose was to let me go to the North-South building to find someone. This person has something to do with the person who kidnapped Yang Baibai. I was still thinking about how to get to the north south building. Unexpectedly, I didn''t have to think about it myself. The problem was solved directly. The people in the North-South building came voluntarily. Even if they went by themselves, it would not cause problems.


    At this time, osmanthus curiously asked Tang: "what is the North-South building?"


    "Big tiger, what about the North-South building?" Tang Qi didn''t know, so he directly asked the person in front,


    The speed of big tiger slowed down, and then gave them a brief introduction. This north-south building is a new company related to jewelry design. It is said that this company is very famous. At least it was a famous person and object in the city ten or twenty years ago, and the North-South building was once the largest building in the provincial capital. After the economic development, many high-rise buildings are gradually set up to directly hide the building in the surrounding buildings. However, it is undeniable that the North-South building is indeed a landmark building, and the people in the provincial capital also have feelings for the building.


    "The boss in the building is Gao. His name is Gao Bao. I don''t know the rest. Anyway, I know that their family is very rich. What they are looking for is Gao Bao''s granddaughter."


    "Why did Gao Bao lose his granddaughter for no reason?"


    Big tiger shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems to say that his son had been out for many years, infected with countless women, and offended others later, so he became disabled and unable to bear. Now this granddaughter is the only bone and blood of the Gao family. At that time, the girl''s mother cut off all relations with the Gao family and didn''t know where to hide, so she felt she was very married She gave it to a scum. Then she died and her daughter didn''t know what to do. That''s why she looked for it. "


    "But it took so long to find it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Maybe the old man of the Gao family doesn''t live long? Anyway, if you find this granddaughter, you can inherit the family business. So if Miss osmanthus is really the daughter of the woman in this picture, you can become the eldest lady of the Gao family."


    Tang Qi sneered: "If you are courteous, you can steal. I don''t believe it will be so simple. What''s the plot? Otherwise, you won''t wait until your granddaughter is so old to find someone and want her to marry the person they choose. The problem must be troublesome. I want to find out. Before that, don''t say you''re not sure whether Osmanthus fragrans is a high family, even if it is , we must not recognize our ancestors. "


    "But in that case... I think osmanthus is also willing to be a daughter."


    Osmanthus was stunned, and then said, "I listen to Mr. Tang Qi. If I don''t recognize my ancestors and return home, I must have my own reasons. I won''t narrow my eyes because of my temporary glory and wealth. I''m used to suffering. No matter how hard it is, I can''t accept the sudden wealth."


    Tang Qi said, "big tiger, don''t mind your own business. Otherwise I''ll kill you! Do you know?"


    Dahu quickly agreed and said, "it''s more troublesome for these two people to grind each other! Anyway, I''ll claim it at that time. I''ll leave when I get the benefit fee. I won''t be involved with them too much. I won''t be involved in troublesome things at that time."!


    Tang Qi walked with them for a while, and then felt that someone was following him. He thought it was interesting. I didn''t walk with that Hu Si, but followed me? Do you think I''m too handsome to be a father to them? I won''t get used to you!


    At this time, they happened to pass by a large shopping mall. Tang Qi stopped and said, "OK, let''s go to this place and buy a dress for osmanthus."


    "OK." big tiger is very clever this time. He is what he says. Anyway, no one will listen to his words. It''s better to directly agree and save being beaten. Tang Qi is very satisfied with the response of packing. He patted him on the shoulder, which makes big tiger tremble. He turned back and looked at Tang Qi''s direction with a smiling face.


    "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. I''m just free. I want to ask, what organization are you? Don''t you many people check together? Send this granddaughter?"


    "Oh, our nickname is fox Gang," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi sneered, "what''s this bullshit name?"


    "You don''t understand! Our gang is also very powerful. It specializes in doing small businesses on the street and asking for information. It occasionally opens a bar. In fact, it''s all a cover. The purpose is to ask for information. Anyway, we can do whatever our boss asks us to do. As long as we can get information, we can make money at that time!"


    "Really? Who''s your boss? It shouldn''t be a rose!" Tang Qi said.


    Rose always sells information for a living. It''s normal to open a branch here. Who knows, the tiger suddenly became respectful when he heard the name of rose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She is the founder of this industry. Our boss should call her eldest sister when he sees her. Our boss can''t compare with her, but he does cooperate sometimes. Our boss is his vicious subordinate." he said in a very admiring tone: "If you want to inquire about information, no one is really as good as rose. I heard that she is very beautiful and her character is noble and cold. If I had the chance to meet, I would lose my heart and be willing to die!"


    Tang Qi sneered, "what you said is so scary. Is she so good?"


    "That''s it! You haven''t seen it. You have no say. She''s the best looking woman in the world."


    Tang Qi said, "she looks really good, but is it a little too much to say that she is the first in the world?"


    "If you say that, you seem to have seen him!"


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve seen him." Tang Qi told the truth.


    After hearing this, he stared at Tang Qi in surprise: "what you said is true? Have you seen our boss?"


    "When I did, why did I lie to you?"


    Big tiger excitedly pulled him: "what''s our boss like, tall or not, is he very beautiful?"


    Tang Qi said, "she doesn''t look like anything. She''s just an ordinary beauty. Calm down. I''m embarrassed to speak ill of her when it''s like this." his eyes looked at the direction of Osmanthus fragrans. She had picked up a dress, turned back to Tang Qi and made a gesture. Tang Qi nodded and thought the dress was good.


    Osmanthus nodded shyly and went into the dressing room to change.


    When she went in, Tang Qi went to get his bag. At this time, the big tiger rushed over. He grabbed Tang Qi and kept asking about it.


    "What is she like?"


    "Be honest, it''s nothing."


    The big tiger stared: "well, why do you speak ill of our boss? I think you are..."


    At this time, suddenly heard a scream, it was the voice of Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi and big tiger stopped talking. Tang Qi rushed over like a stray arrow, grabbed the door of the dressing room, directly reached out and grabbed the girls inside. Half of Osmanthus fragrans'' clothes had been taken off, revealing a large area of snow-white and delicate skin The son was very beautiful, but the look on her face was not very good. She was so frightened that she pointed to the inside and cried constantly. When she looked carefully at her clothes, she had cut several holes.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What do you see?"


    At this time, a man in black came out with a knife in his hand. No one knows how he got in. It is estimated that Tang Qi went in first while Osmanthus fragrans chose clothes. When Tang Qi talked to Dahu, he wanted to kill Osmanthus fragrans!


    "What''s going on!" the shopping guide cried out in horror and turned and ran away.


    The man waved a knife and went straight to Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi blocked her behind, grabbed a dress around her and put it on her to cover her spring.


    "Get dressed and I''ll deal with too much!"


    "OK," she said, flustered and began to dress up.


    Tang Qi stopped the killer and fought with the man. The man''s action was quite rapid. At first glance, several knives came straight to Tang Qi''s neck and heart. The blade was sharp and shining blue.


    When the tiger saw it, he was frightened and shouted, "what should I do? What if something happens?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "didn''t you have the ability just now? Why are you finished now? Come and help me quickly."


    In fact, he didn''t want this person to help himself, but he felt very interesting when he was so scared, so he wanted to play a prank, but the big tiger was obviously frightened. He stepped back and shouted, "wait, I''ll find someone now. Hold on, I''ll let someone help you right away!" he said and ran away quickly.


    Osmanthus also shouted angrily behind: "what about you? You ran away when you were in danger. It''s really heartless!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1388

    "It doesn''t matter. This man''s knife hurt you. Go quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go. I really want to ask some questions, so I want to catch him alive. I''m going to win with one blow, and then subdue him directly. What do you say?" his last sentence was obviously said to the killer. The man snorted, thinking what the hell is this man? He''s so boastful! He sped up the speed of the knife without talking. He was a famous King of knives. He stabbed Tang Qi. He didn''t believe he couldn''t stab him to death.


    The people in those shops around have long disappeared. Who has seen such a fight? Tang Qi was not in a hurry, as if he had seen a mouse''s cat. In the past, the person who fought with Tang Qi had no place to fight with him, so he fell to the ground soon, and this person was different.


    Obviously, after hard study and practice, Tang Qi''s moves are smart and fast. Tang Qi is quite satisfied with his response. He hasn''t had a good fight with anyone for a long time. He is particularly excited. He could have electrified him at random, but now he has to play with him for a while, so he plays quite happily.


    At first, Osmanthus fragrans could tell the two people clearly, but as the speed of the two people began to speed up, she could only see two shadows flying up and down, and she shouted urgently. At the moment she shouted, the two shadows separated directly, and a knife flew out and landed in front of the Osmanthus fragrans'' feet, all covered with blood. She covered her mouth. It seemed that Tang Qi was covered with blood. She almost fainted, and her tears fell down.


    "No! You can''t die! I beg you, don''t die..."


    Tang Qi walked up to her and patted osmanthus on the shoulder: "I''m fine. Don''t worry. This boy poked himself."


    The man snorted and was covering his thigh. He didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, the knife went straight to Tang Qi''s heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, he felt numb in his heart, and then his wrist hurt. Then the knife poked into his thigh. He couldn''t stand up and run away.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re not satisfied with me, are you? Your eyes look like people. You can tell me what you''re dissatisfied with. I won''t help you, just laugh at you."


    Originally, Osmanthus fragrans stood here listening to the conversation between the two. The man was hurt so badly. She was still a little nervous, but now she couldn''t help laughing when she heard Tang Qi''s words.


    The popular eyes were red: "you are just some tricks to barely win!"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t care how I won. I won anyway. What''s the matter? A white cat, a black cat and a mouse are good cats."


    "Don''t be crazy. No one who is watched by our husband can survive!"


    "Who is your husband?"


    "Why should I tell you!"


    Tang Qi said, "we have been followed on the way from there to the provincial capital. Shouldn''t it be you?"


    "So what! You''re so powerful that you can know I''m tracking you!" he snorted. It doesn''t matter on the surface, but he was afraid of Tang Qi. Tang Qi even knew such things. His tracking skills are among the best. They have been discovered, and the other party''s ability is so high. What''s the matter!


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought this man was following himself or Hu Si. Unexpectedly, he was all wrong. This man unexpectedly followed osmanthus to the provincial capital. He thought about it, and then grabbed the man''s collar.


    "Let me ask you a question. If you can answer me, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    The man was silent and his eyes turned disorderly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi said, "did you want to kill this woman because of the identity of the Gao family? Is she really the missing granddaughter of the Gao family? Don''t you?" after he asked, he saw that the man''s expression became very strange. It seemed that he guessed right, but he didn''t admit it. He just hummed: "That''s what you said. I didn''t say anything. Don''t put any responsibility on me at that time. I''m taking people''s money to help others do things, but I''m not a informant."


    "OK, I think you are also a powerful person and don''t bother to argue with you. Stay away from Osmanthus fragrans. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. This time I just hurt your leg. I don''t know where to clean up next time. People only have one head. Don''t lose this head." Tang Qi threw him out. The man fell heavily at the entrance of the stairs. He didn''t have time to shout pain. He left quickly along the elevator. When he left, he could hear the people below screaming in horror. A person with blood and terrible face appeared in front of him. Of course, some people were afraid.


    Osmanthus at this time pulled Tang Qi up and down and looked at him: "are you okay? You''re not hurt!"


    Tang Qi said, "of course, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "That''s good. But this man is so vicious that you let him go without even answering your question?"


    "Who said he didn''t answer? I asked him if he was sent by the Gao family. He didn''t deny it. What he said was that you don''t tell me. I have to live. Of course I''ll give him a chance. Don''t worry. He''s a smart man and won''t bother you again."


    Osmanthus nodded. Although she didn''t know what the other party said about the flowers, she knew that Tang Qi would not deceive herself, so she nodded and smiled at Tang Qi. She was really more charming than flowers. Tang Qi was stunned. She didn''t look so good when she looked at her on the roadside?


    At this time, a big tiger''s voice sounded behind him: "why, the man is gone? I still want to ask someone to come and beat him, but this man ran away. It''s hateful!"


    It turned out that the man was hiding nearby because he was afraid to come out, but he was not willing to leave, because if there were no osmanthus flowers,. He couldn''t get money. At the same time, he was worried that Tang Qi would be killed by the other party. Fortunately, he saw that Tang Qi''s ability was very strong and subdued the other party. Then he drove out and got close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "Why are you so thick skinned? Didn''t you just say you wanted to find someone? You can find someone to help by hiding in the nearby fire passage. If our generation is hacked to death, can you come back?"


    The tiger was not angry when he was exposed. He smiled and said, "don''t be angry. I just want to see it, because I know your ability is very high. You must be wise and powerful. I don''t need to see it. I know you can win. If it''s not finished, it''s not too late for me to go out again!"


    Osmanthus also despises this person: "let''s go!"


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t bought the clothes yet."


    "Forget it. If something like this happens, what mood do I have to buy clothes?"


    "That''s no good. Just go get dressed and I''ll pay for you." just as the waiter came over, she looked


    When the matter had been solved, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but I was a little nervous to see the blood on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "in addition to clothes, I''ll give you a thousand yuan later. If you deal with this blood stain, it''ll be regarded as a shock suppression fee."


    The woman hurriedly said, "no, sir. You''re welcome. What? I can handle it. The boss won''t be happy if we leave without permission. I''m very happy if you don''t blame me and give me the money."


    Tang Qiyi smiled. The girl was very talkative. After a while, osmanthus came out. She changed into a white skirt. It looked like a lily blooming, which made people unable to move away from their sight. She has lived in the countryside since she was a child. She doesn''t have the chance to spread tens of thousands of pieces of good clothes, so she''s also very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi nodded and said to the waiter, "you''re looking for ten sets of clothes suitable for her."


    The waitress was elated: "OK! I''ll find it for you now! Your girlfriend looks good, = she has a good figure and temperament. Such clothes are most suitable for her, white and pink, colors that ordinary people can''t control, but she can highlight her noble temperament."


    When Osmanthus fragrans heard that she was Tang Qi''s girlfriend, her face became hot. Fortunately, Tang Qi just smiled and didn''t pierce it. Her heart was very grateful. Only big tiger was in a hurry and looked at his watch from time to time.


    "In fact, we just go to see the Gao family. We don''t need so many clothes, and there''s no time to change clothes."


    Tang Qi sneered: "who said we bought clothes because we wanted to see the high family? Can''t we just buy these clothes?" he said, directly gave the card to the waiter and directly brushed out an astronomical figure. But because this is a black card, unlimited consumption, filial piety from others, not his own money, Tang Qi doesn''t feel bad.


    When Tang Qi said that, the osmanthus on one side also dropped its long eyelashes.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." she smiled reluctantly.


    Just now she was sad to hear that the killer said that she was sent by the Gao family to hunt her down. Anyway, she hasn''t determined whether she is from their family. Why worry? Even if it is, it is not a warm welcome, but directly kill yourself!


    Her mood can be imagined.


    "Why doesn''t anyone like me? My parents in the village don''t like me. It''s the same when they arrive in the provincial capital. They even want me to die?" she said with tears dripping down: "I don''t want to go."


    Tang Qi naturally knew what she thought: "don''t worry, even if no one likes you, it doesn''t matter. You still have me!"


    "But I really don''t want to go."


    The big tiger was worried: "you can''t go if you don''t go! I''ll tell you..."


    "Shut up," Tang Qi glared at him.

 Chapter 1389

    The tiger was silent and dared not speak, but he was still very nervous. What if the woman didn''t go!?


    At this time, Tang Qi''s words reassured him completely. He would say to Osmanthus fragrans, "I mean, your heart is uncomfortable, but you should know that if you blindly avoid, there will be no good results. Think about it, they have decided to kill you. Obviously, they know that you are a stumbling block for them. Even if you hide in the ends of the earth, there is probably nothing good."


    "Well, you''re right, but I''m just a village girl working in the village. Why do you treat me like this?" she choked, and her face was full of grief.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, they treat you not because of your bad character or because they hate you, but because your own identity is a thorn in the other party''s eye. I believe it must have something to do with the identity of the Gao family. In short, don''t worry. Since you already want to see it, put everything down and just find out the truth. Anyway, you also have me Well, since you have the courage to leave your parents and come to the provincial capital, you are naturally willing to take great risks, don''t you think? "


    She hesitated, then nodded and said, "I see. I''ll just listen to you."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "OK, now that you have promised, I can rest assured. Let''s go."


    "OK." Osmanthus fragrans said and walked out. Dahu saw that she had been persuaded by Tang Qi. This time, he hurried over and said good words in his mouth: "Sweet scented osmanthus, think about it. The more talented people who don''t have much ability, no one is staring at you. Now you''ve just arrived in the provincial capital, so many people are staring at you. Maybe I''m really right. If you''re really the eldest lady of the Gao family, you must not forget me. I''m your life-saving benefactor!"


    Tang Qi looked back at the tiger and slapped him on the ground. He covered his face and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi said, "why, you are not convinced when I hit you?"


    "No, I''m not convinced... I just think I didn''t say anything..."


    "You just ran away when she was in danger. Now it''s okay to say that you are his benefactor? In a nonsense, I lost all your teeth and made you speechless. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Dahu was honest and stopped talking. Tang Qi gave all those clothes to Dahu.


    "Carry it yourself!"


    "Yes, I carry it." Dahu Xindao, I''m your help now, but no matter what it is, I won''t be good if my identity is determined anyway, so I''m also happy. The three people came out of the mall and didn''t take a bus, because the North-South building has already appeared within the line of sight. A building not far from the other side is the North-South building, and the building over there is not different There are more than 40 floors. This is already a fairly high building, and this building was built 20 years ago. It can be seen how noble the Gao family was at that time.


    As soon as the three entered the first floor of the building, they were immediately stopped. A guard said, "we are not open today. If you have anything to do, go back first, and then wait until tomorrow."


    "Why do you want to go back? We won''t go back!" Dahu refused first. I found someone after flying nine cattle and two tigers, and my face was almost beaten into a pig''s head. He said he had asked me to go back. Didn''t I get beaten for nothing?


    Of course, Tang Qi can''t go back. Yang Baibai was caught. He said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Gao family? We''re from other places. We can''t drive us out in a word?"


    "Let you go back, how can there be so many things?" the man was obviously a dog eyed man.


    Tang Qi said, "are you going to talk about it or beat it up?"


    The man was stunned, and then Tang Qi caught the tiger: "clean him up!" at first, the tiger was very happy to hear that Tang Qi wanted to teach the man a lesson, and he could see his beating again. Who knows, he caught him all at once. He was very worried and said back: "why let me deal with him? You have the greatest ability, and you can do it all at once..."


    "To deal with such a nobody, wouldn''t it be too humiliating for Tang Qi to come out? Just come. It''s more than enough. Why, if you don''t want to, you can go now. Don''t follow me. Anyway, you''re redundant."


    The big tiger was stunned, and then understood that Tang Qi wanted to make himself roll. In this case, didn''t I get the benefit fee? That''s not good! I was beaten like this in order to get the benefit fee, and he quickly agreed.


    "Well, I''ll teach this man a lesson. Come on, I''ll fight you for 300 rounds!"


    Who knows, the guard looked straight at Tang Qi, as if he had seen some terrible person. He ignored the tiger and didn''t speak. Tang Qi was surprised and just smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Do you like me? But I''m a very straight man, so I like women. I don''t want to go to you. You can go away."


    "No! I want to ask you, are you Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "so what, so what?"


    As soon as the man pulled Tang Qi aside, the big tiger and sweet scented osmanthus all shouted. What does the man want? They wanted to shout, but Tang Qiyi raised his hand to stop what they were going to say, and looked at the humanity: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re here. Rose asked me to pick you up here!" the guard said and handed Tang Qimei a key. The key was not an ordinary door key, several layers of gear devices, and there was a password verification setting. It was very advanced, and it was much heavier than ordinary keys. Tang Qimei picked it up.


    "What did you give me this for?"


    "Our boss said that a man named Tang Qi came to the North South Building in the past two days, so I''ve been waiting for him." the man said, looked around and said, "your fingerprints have entered the device. Just take the key to the top floor, and Yang Baibai is trapped there."


    Tang Qi said, "are you the one rose asked me to find?"


    "Yes, it''s me." the security guard smiled sheepishly. "I''ve been waiting for you here for several days. I can leave when you come. The real security guard has been trapped in the toilet for nearly ten days."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. It only took two days for Yang Baibai to be kidnapped and transported to the provincial capital, but this man meant that he had begun to ambush here ten days ago. Did rose want to come here long ago? What do you want to ask again, but the security guard doesn''t know anything. He said she just followed Rose''s request. She asked herself to do so.


    "As you know, I''m not qualified to ask questions. I just do things according to orders, but what I can tell you is that the old man here has found his granddaughter, so he wants the building to rest. He says it''s a celebration for all the people. The people in the company have a day off, and they say there are big red envelopes."


    Looking around, there is really no one except the security guard. The people at the front desk have left. The first floor is also deserted. It turned out that they left work early.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what did you say? Did you find it?"


    "Yes! As like as two peas in our house,


    "No, I didn''t say I was offering a reward to find this girl so soon?"


    "Yes, I just found it. About two hours ago, ouch? This woman looks like!" the security guard was also surprised when he saw Osmanthus fragrans: "if she didn''t wear different clothes, I thought she came back again."


    It turned out that two hours ago, a girl came to the building and said she was the lost girl of the Gao family. Originally, many people came to recognize her after the order of the Gao family was issued, but most of them said no after inspection. But who knows that the girl was recognized immediately after she entered the building, and there was no blood test certificate, Just say that this woman is their granddaughter! as sure as fate


    Big tiger listened with his ears cocked up. When he heard the news, he was very nervous.


    "Don''t!" he was about to cry, thinking what was going on!


    Why suddenly another one came and was recognized directly, so I''m not busy in vain?


    "Come on, don''t cry. There''s more to do." Tang Qi glared at him: "you''re a little promising!"


    "Yes, I know. I''m just wronged."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s wrong? You can leave. Anyway, people have found the right owner."


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled. At least give me some fare?" he hung his head and lost his breath.


    Tang Qi snorted, "OK, I''ll try to help you get the fare." he asked where the security guard was.


    "Now the old man is talking about his old love. It''s good anyway, but this girl is also very similar."


    "Well, thank you for your words. Now I''m taking someone to have a look."


    "No!" said the security guard nervously, "they have said that no one will be seen. If you come in, don''t you want to sell me?"


    "It''s easy to do. Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way so that you won''t have any problems."


    The man hurriedly asked, "really? What''s the way?"


    Tang Qi smiled, and then suddenly hit the security guard in the face. The man fell directly to the ground with a cry. His nose was full of blood. Then he had no time to wipe it, because a burst of golden flowers in front of him directly lost consciousness.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s go. Go up and see if the newly recognized eldest lady is true or you are true."

 Chapter 1390

    If Tang Qi takes people in like this, the Gao family will find out what''s going on with the guard. Maybe they will give out the roses. At that time, pull out the radish and take out the mud. The problem will be big. Now Tang Qi has knocked him out, which means he''s not a gang. Of course, it''s all right. It''s also Tang Qi who wants to find fault, So Tang Qi came up with such a way. The tiger whispered, "this man is really violent enough!"


    "Yes, I''m so violent. Are you unconvinced?" Tang Qi shook his wrist.


    The big tiger hurriedly said, "no, I''m not. I think you''re still very brave, hehe."


    Tang Qi sneered: "be honest with me, or I''ll beat you here too. I can''t help you at all. I''ll let you follow! It''s already very good. You talk about me behind my back. See if I don''t beat you to death!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''m really wrong!"


    Tang Qi frightened Dahu and went to see the osmanthus on one side. She was already pale. Where did she go through such a big thing? She clearly said that she looked like the daughter of a golden lady, and then brought her here. Then she met someone who was chased on the way. The other party also said that it was sent by the Gao family. It was not easy to come here, but she found that there were other Miss Gao, What''s the matter with yourself? Even if I''m just a foil, why chase me?


    The reason why she felt depressed was that she found that she had fallen in love with Tang Qi, but she couldn''t repay him for troubling others again and again, and she didn''t have any good family background to deserve this person.


    If you have money, you can, but it turns out that you are not a daughter. It''s OK to have a face, but she doesn''t even have a third of the yelan. She''s really a little desperate. It''s really grievance and despair to think of their parents as such.


    Tears could not help falling down, but Tang Qi slowly held her hand at this time.


    She looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "you... What are you doing?"


    "I know it''s hard for you. Everyone has their own strengths. Don''t feel inferior. You are a good girl. Work hard. I will make a difference when I send you to suhai in the future."


    "Really, you really don''t dislike me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m also from the common people''s house. Why do I dislike you for no reason? You live a good life. Don''t be proud because you will become a golden lady, and don''t be ashamed because you are a common people."


    "Well, I see. It''s very kind of you." osmanthus nodded.


    When the tiger on one side heard that Tang Qi was going to take her to suhai, he hurriedly said, "you also took her to suhai? I want to go too!"


    "You go. No one is trapped in your feet. Go wherever you like."


    "No, I mean, I want to go with you, too. I heard that suhai has many famous antique masters. I heard that many masters are famous. Take me, too..."


    "Think of a fart! You are not a beauty. What am I going to do with you? What else do you have besides eating?" Tang Qi snorted coldly.


    "Who said I''m a super treasure expert. Many treasures can be identified without being identified by others. Don''t don''t believe me." this person doesn''t know whether he''s telling the truth or talking nonsense. Anyway, he says he''s very powerful. He basically blows himself out of the sky and on the earth.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "big tiger, are you really so powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s a pity that there''s no place here for me to play my skills. If I show you my treasure hunting skills, you''ll know I don''t brag."


    "OK, this is southern Xinjiang. There are jewelry stores and jade stores everywhere. When we''re finished, we''ll find a place for you to show me. If you really tell you so much, I''ll take you. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll dig out your eyes and kick them as a ball, and then kick them off!"


    "Yes, I know. You don''t have to say it''s so scary." the big tiger couldn''t help shivering and said in his heart, as for? I''ll tell you that I''m a treasure master. You have to treat me like this. And osmanthus is sipping a smile, Xinran is quite happy.


    She was in a bad mood, but after being enlightened by Tang Qi, she felt nothing. As long as they weren''t chasing me, I would learn shareholder skills with Tang Qi Su Hai. Isn''t it good? Why do you have to worry about your identity? What does it matter? People like Tang Qi don''t care whether the other party is rich or not.


    The elevator opened and the three people went to the top floor. Sure enough, there was a large metal door in front of the gate. Tang Qi went over and put the key in directly. He only heard the sound of drops inside, and then the gate was opened. Then they saw a taste corridor. It was very spacious. The corridor was covered with red Persian carpets and oil paintings from other countries on the wall. It looked particularly tasteful. Until a door in his mouth, Tang Qi saw two people in black coming over and stopped Tang Qi and others in the direction: "who are you? We don''t see guests when we see sir!"


    Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense with them. At once, he directly touched their forehead. They felt a tingle all over, and then lost consciousness, fell to the ground and twitched constantly, and then they didn''t know what was going on.


    The tiger was surprised and said, "what kind of magic is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Tang Qihu glanced at him: "I''m powerful here. Well, go in and say you brought the eldest lady of the Gao family."


    The tiger was stunned, then frowned and said, "Why me again!"


    "Because you want to come with us. Do you think it''s interesting to want to get benefits and hide behind me?" Tang Qi sneered: "or do you think I''m a fool and easy to cheat!"


    "No... that''s not what I mean..."


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile, grabbed the tiger, kicked open the door and threw him in. The tiger exclaimed, and then sat down on the ground. The people in the room were talking happily. When they saw a stranger sitting on the ground, their faces changed. A middle-aged man shouted, "where are you from!"


    The big tiger was also frightened because he saw a big round table with two boxes on it. One of the boxes had been opened and was full of banknotes. At least there were more than one million euros. The box opposite had been closed. He didn''t know what it was, but it didn''t look good. There are seven or eight of these people. In the most important position, there is an old man with white hair. Obviously, he is old man Gao. Should the one who stops himself be his son? In addition to the two of them, there were several middle-aged people sitting there, looking at the tiger with complex eyes.


    A girl with a sweet scented osmanthus face sat next to the old man. She was wearing a red skirt and her hair was longer than sweet scented osmanthus. It was highlighted and dyed yellow. Her eyes were a little flirtatious. It was also different from sweet scented osmanthus. Other things were quite similar.


    One million euros, nearly ten million yuan! What the hell are they doing!


    He was thinking wildly. A pistol hit his eyebrow and the girl screamed.


    "Grandpa, there''s a gun here!"


    "Good granddaughter, don''t be afraid, because we are good people, and there are many bad people in southern Xinjiang who think of me, so I have a pistol."


    The man who pointed a pistol at the tiger was also a middle-aged man. He looked very similar to the old man. He was only thirty. He turned to the old man and said, "Dad, why don''t you kill him."


    "Wait a minute, ask something first!"


    "Why? He''s bumped into our business. If he goes out to talk, it''s over?"


    The man was about to pull the trigger. The tiger closed his eyes and shouted, "don''t kill me!"


    The old man said, "what did he hit? He only saw some money. As I said, don''t be impulsive. Think about it. How did he get in? There are no fingerprints and keys on this floor, but he can''t get in. There must be an expert to help, maybe an insider! You should ask carefully. Don''t always think about using force to learn from your brother."


    The man who was more than himself just stood up and held down his pistol: "yes, little brother, calm down."


    The young brother looked at the big brother coldly: "you have nothing to be proud of, but your father''s dog legs!"


    "What are you talking about?" the old man shouted, "how can you talk to your big brother? Apologize immediately. It''s unreasonable!"


    The middle-aged man said, "it''s nothing. My brother is too young to be sensible. I should be more tolerant."


    "Hum! You don''t have to be hypocritical. You stab in the back, but you pretend to be kind in front of you. Now the whole southern Xinjiang, who doesn''t know you are the first hypocrite of the Gao family!"


    The man said with a smile, "it would be better if I were so famous. At the beginning, I participated in the management of the company because my successor has not been found, and I can''t but participate. Now that the young lady has found it back, my burden has been unloaded, and I won''t participate in the affairs of the company. Just put your heart in your stomach!"


    The young man sneered: "I''m afraid even a three-year-old doesn''t want to believe what you said. How many benefits did you steal from it, stole the company again, and now you''re leaving with a good reputation? It''s shameless!"


    The old man shouted, "shut up! You dare to talk to your big brother like this. It''s an animal!"


    Tang Qi listened to these people''s dialogue outside. He thought that it was for the internal struggle of family property. In this way, did he regard the newly found girl as the heir of the Gao family?


    Osmanthus fragrans is not interested in this. She just peeks at Tang Qi and thinks that he is still very handsome.

 Chapter 1391

    Of course Tang Qi knows that the girl has been secretly looking at herself, but he doesn''t feel much about the osmanthus. In addition, it''s not the time to say this, so he doesn''t know.


    No, I''m so handsome, so I''ll be secretly loved, but I have more important things now, and I don''t like her either.


    It''s useless for Tang Qi to think here. The two brothers in the room heard the old man''s voice and looked at it together. The old man was very angry. The men around him naturally didn''t dare to say anything, but the girl blinked her big eyes at the things here, and then smiled: "grandpa, why did they quarrel?"


    "Don''t worry! If they continue to quarrel, don''t blame me for giving you the company now!"


    The girl said, "Grandpa, I''d better discuss this matter with my two uncles. If they don''t agree, won''t I be finished? If they won''t support me, the company can''t make progress!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to discuss what I decide."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t do well and let my two uncles laugh at me."


    "What''s wrong? They''ll help you. I''ll let them perform well. Ask if you don''t understand."


    "Well, don''t quarrel between the two uncles. Grandpa is not happy."


    Tang Qi thought that the woman was greedy. On the surface, she was trying to intercede for two people. In fact, she wanted to show that her company would be her own sooner or later. It''s useless for you two to quarrel.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, a burst of brilliance flashed in the eyes of the two brothers, one big and one small. They didn''t talk together. They scolded the cheap woman for countless changes. Shameless things have just arrived at home. They don''t know if you are a kind of high price. Now they dare to come and provoke us. They think we are easy to bully, don''t they?


    But on the surface, they still have to pretend. The old man is not happy for a moment, so he takes all the shares under their name, and it''s over. Be patient!


    At this time, the young man said, "brother, since you are dignified and keep saying that you always don''t care about your family property, give her all the companies under your name. The old man said that all the family property is hers. Maybe we can eat a mouthful of niece''s soup in the company in the future. Don''t you think so?" his tone was sharp and mean. It seemed that he was deliberately picking things up.


    The big said, "yes, I knew it for a long time, but I won''t be unhappy. My niece hasn''t been a high family since she was a child. It''s a coincidence that she came back this time. We have enjoyed all the benefits of the high family, so the company can give her niece."


    "Hehe, I don''t think you''re right. Obviously, you just don''t want to give..."


    "Don''t add your own ideas to me. I promise I''ve never thought about that. I''m willing to give rights. I always mean what I say," he said coldly.


    "That''s good. I didn''t think so. Why don''t you hand over the power first? As long as you hand it over, I''ll give up my strength."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you hand over the power first. OK, don''t pretend to force here!" the little one will die again. The two people quarreled like this, but the old man''s face was very ugly, as if it would erupt at any time. The girl just looked excited, as if she was looking forward to their quarrel.


    When Tang Qi saw her, he shook his head and said to himself, this woman can''t be a big thing.


    The tiger who was pointed at his forehead by the man''s pistol was scared to death. Why are you two arguing with me with a pistol? If you accidentally wipe the gun and go off, wouldn''t I die? I don''t want to die. It''s enough.


    He said carefully: "speak slowly! Take the money first! I have nothing to do with you..."


    "Well, shut up," he said, kicking his knee, and the big tiger knelt down with a cry. The tears of pain came down.


    The two brothers of the Gao family are still arguing endlessly. Basically, the big one has been patient, and the small one is aggressive. But if you listen carefully, you will know that the big one is actually angry. At a glance, you can know that it is because the old man wants to hand over the inheritance of the company to the new girl who has been found for less than a day. But he will not take the initiative to lose his temper, but collude with his brother across the street to lose his temper and help himself be a bird.


    And this brother is quite stupid, completely unaware of being used.


    Mr. Gao suddenly shouted, "shut up! Come back right away, Gao Hui and Gao lang. if you two are my son, come back right away. Don''t force me to do it!"


    The big one was called Gao Hui and said with a smile, "OK, father, I know. I shouldn''t have been arguing with my brother all the time. It''s not his fault. I didn''t do well enough. You''re not angry. I''ll pay attention."


    "Sit down and talk well. Who are you and why did you come in? If you understand, I won''t let you be. If I expose a lie, I''ll send you to hell now!"


    Big tiger knew that this sentence was meant for himself and was too scared. He stood up on his knees and said, "I... I was pushed by people. I really didn''t want to come in! Didn''t I come here several times before? This time, I brought people here. Don''t misunderstand. I haven''t done anything bad!" he was about to cry. I didn''t do anything today. I was just beaten. I''m really angry when I think about it. How can I be so unlucky!


    "There are people outside?" Gao Lang rushed out and saw Tang Qi leading a girl standing there. He was stunned. He wanted to kill the other party, but the girl looked too much like... He looked back at the girl sitting next to old man Gao, and a sneer came down on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why does this girl look so like you?"


    Osmanthus timidly did not dare to speak. Gao Lang pointed to the girl inside and said, "that woman has determined that she is the seed of our family. Who are you?"


    Tang Qi whispered, "don''t be afraid to say it yourself!"


    Osmanthus quickly said, "I''m no one, and I didn''t say that in order to get the wealth of the Gao family. I''m just a small village woman. When I went to the provincial capital from the village, I was watched by people, and then I was chased. But I was silly. Later, I heard that someone surnamed Gao was looking for the missing granddaughter, and the big tiger found me..." Say things like this.


    She is an honest person. She doesn''t have any meaning of adding fuel to her words, but when she says it, her death is particularly comfortable. She knows that she didn''t lie.


    The identified granddaughter clenched her fist and looked pale. She was obviously worried.


    "I don''t know if I''m a Gao family, but since the black girl is similar, it''s fate. I hope you let me go. No matter who wants to kill me, I''m really not the heir here."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, that''s why we''re here." there''s another thing I can''t say. At that time, rose said that Yang Baibai was locked up here, but there seemed to be no clue.


    Old man Gao looked at osmanthus: "are you really not Gao''s family?"


    "I don''t know," she told the truth.


    Old man Gao looked back at the woman: "who the hell are you?" the woman''s face changed greatly, biting her lips and looking at the development here, how come another one! Didn''t you kill successfully? What are we going to do!


    In fact, Mr. Gao was stunned at the first moment when he saw Osmanthus fragrans. He looked at her and went to see the girl around him. He immediately frowned and said nothing. He was probably thinking about what was going on. Now, the girl from behind is more similar to the one in the photo! If this woman is fake, then this person is a real granddaughter?


    Gao Hui turned his eyes and said with a smile, "did you come with a similar girl again?"


    "Yes. Didn''t I bring some, and I found another person who looked similar to the eldest lady, so I came here."


    Osmanthus fragrans found that everyone''s eyes were all on her. She wanted to leave here quickly, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I... I want to get out of here. I don''t want to recognize any of them."


    Tang Qi frowned; "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to find out who has been bothering you? Otherwise, even if I take you now, I will still be beaten!"


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi''s words are indeed reasonable, and she can only promise.


    At this time, Gao Lang couldn''t hold his breath: "no matter what happened to him, it has been determined who is the real granddaughter anyway. The osmanthus did not come to confirm his identity. I think the big tiger is one who wants the fare. Give him some money and hurry up to drive him away!"


    "Shut up!" the old man roared, "my granddaughter of the Gao family is so easy to be? As long as one comes and says it''s my granddaughter, will I recognize it? I doubt whether you can find this woman!" he pointed to the girl behind him.


    Gao Lang said hurriedly, "I don''t know! I don''t know her. I just know her name is cocoa."


    Tang Qi said calmly at this time: "you are really smart. You just know that this woman is called cocoa, but you know that the woman around me is called osmanthus. When she came in, but no one called her name, you came with your mouth open. Do you have any ability to predict?"


    In a word, the whole room was shocked to see the high waves. Yes! They don''t know the identity of this woman. They only know that she looks very similar, but the name of Osmanthus comes from Gao Lang''s mouth. And everyone heard it clearly!

 Chapter 1392

    Gao Lang''s brain buzzed, wipe! It''s really my own mistake. I said it so carelessly. What should I do? People in a room are smart! If my father finds out what happened, it''s all over!


    He looked back at his father''s face. Although he had no expression, his eyes were obviously wrong.


    At this time, Gao Hui said, "even so, how did you get in? If there is no special room here, no one can get in. I doubt how you did it."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "we naturally have our own way in."


    "What can I do?"


    Tang Qi smiled without saying anything, and did not answer. The old man wondered if there was a traitor?


    But who is this mole? His eyes looked in the direction of the high wave again, and the high wave''s heart moved. Is this suspicion of me again? He said quickly, "Dad! I didn''t do that. I don''t even know them!"


    "You all know Osmanthus fragrans. Why don''t you know us?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Aren''t you anxious to draw a line with us? I have to contact you!


    At this time, without waiting for Mr. Gao to speak, the boss Gao Hui suddenly said, "Dad, there seems to be a problem with our family. It''s better to finish the business first. Both of them have been waiting for a long time. Don''t affect their business because of our private affairs!"


    On the surface, he is helping his brother out, but it gives people a high look.


    Mr. Gao hurriedly said, "yes, I forgot this stubble. You two check the goods. If you can, you can complete the transaction. Sorry, something happened in our family, which makes you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter, we didn''t waste much time." they exchanged greetings with the old man, and then began to get the other box.


    At that time, the big tiger was nearby. He saw that the two people had opened another box and couldn''t help but put their heads together to join the fun. To his surprise, as soon as the cover was opened, he saw a burst of purple light flashing out, which made people''s eyes unable to open. The big tiger sighed.


    "Good thing! This is Emerald Glass!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gao Lang was angry and wanted to kill him when he saw this guy! If it wasn''t for him, could my father doubt me? He made it all! But big tiger doesn''t care about this. He still looks hard. The original stones are small and have been cut. If they are made into rings and jewelry, they must be fine. It is estimated that two necklaces and more than a dozen pairs of bracelets can be made from less than such a box of raw stones.


    They picked up two purple red stones and looked at them. They took out a special magnifying glass and looked carefully for a long time. Only then did they close the lid of the box satisfactorily. They nodded to old man Gao: "it''s really genuine."


    "Of course! Our Gao family has always been genuine. Don''t worry about that."


    "Of course we believe it. After all, it''s not the first time to cooperate, but now your family affairs are very important, and we won''t disturb you. I''ll take this goods away now. We''ll see you later," said one of them.


    "OK, let''s contact again next time we cooperate." he nodded: "Gao huisong and them."


    The man smiled quickly, grabbed the box on the table and was about to take these raw stones out. Gao Hui followed him and kept whispering greetings. Gao Hui is quite sensible between the two brothers. He can be made to talk and treat people, but he doesn''t like him very much. Instead, I prefer the high wave. I don''t know why. Gao Lang gave the boss the hatred when he saw what he should do normally!


    But there was no way. Just now, his name was wrong. He exposed a lot of things. He didn''t dare to let the old man doubt. He had to shrink his neck and wait honestly.


    Tang Qi suddenly laughed, which was full of irony. The two men had come to the door. They were stunned when they heard that Sheng was angry. Then they looked at each other and looked back together and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Qi said, "why, am I not allowed to laugh here? Which legal provision stipulates that I can''t laugh? I like to laugh."


    "You want to die, don''t you? We''re not Gao''s family. We''re just here to talk about business. If you''re dissatisfied with them, you don''t have to find us." one of them shouted.


    Another said; "Forget it, what do we have to do with things that have nothing to do with us?" then he strode out with the box.


    Tang Qi said to the man, "I don''t want to do anything about you after the yield. I just watched you walk out with a box of fake raw stones. I feel very poor. Good people were cheated like this. You know, it''s impossible to continue to find them after walking out of this door. It''s 10 million yuan. If you suffer a loss like this, I don''t know how much money can compensate."


    The man stood where he was and looked back at Tang Qi: "you say it''s true? Why don''t I believe it..."


    "Believe it or not. Well, it''s getting late and you should go." Tang Qi waved his hand and refused to say another word.


    How could these two go! This is a ten million event! So I went out and came back.


    Gao Hui frowned at the door and never participated in this matter. Anyway, his father never believed in himself in the original stone business and didn''t let me participate. Even if something happened, it had nothing to do with me.


    Mr. Gao said, "what''s the matter? Do you doubt our Gao family''s cheating on you? I said third, we haven''t cooperated twice at a time. Don''t believe me?"


    "No, we just want to make sure, after all, it''s not a small thing."


    Although the two did not admit it, they obviously did not believe it!


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Gao Lang hurriedly said, "I don''t know what he is. The bastard who jumped out of the place unexpectedly destroyed our family''s business. I''ll teach him a lesson. Just go!"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know you. That''s right, but since I don''t know you, why should I destroy your business? If anything else, it''s a 10 million big business. If I turn a blind eye and let them walk over, and then let them lose so much money, my conscience is uneasy, so I''m sorry, even if you don''t think about it anymore I''ll say it too. "


    Old man Gao frowned and said, "how dare you slander us? Our Gao family is also a good person in southern Xinjiang. Do you say such words to slander our family''s reputation and think we will sit idly by?"


    "It''s no use talking more. I''m just saying a word to wake up. As for the rest, you can do it yourself."


    "What are you talking about? I think you just want to die..." Gao Lang took a pistol and fired a shot in the direction of Tang Qi. No one expected Gao Lang to shoot Tang Qi in the full view of Zhongmou. Even if he didn''t die at such a close distance, he would die for half a day! The osmanthus flowers around him screamed and covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    She was afraid. Her back waist was surrounded by a reasonable hand and directly picked her up. She jumped aside, opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi had taken her into the house. The initiator, Gao Lang, had been kicked under Tang Qi''s feet, and the pistol was hidden in Tang Qi''s hand. This action would not take more than two seconds. Everyone was stupid.


    She looked at Tang Qi''s body in a panic: "are you okay!"


    "Fool, if I have something to do, I can still talk to you here?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "I''m really worried." she raised her hand to touch Tang Qi''s hair.


    When the distance in the was close, Gao Lao found that the woman was really like him, so his eyebrows became tighter.


    The cocoa immediately shouted, "bitch! Where are you from and why do you dress up like me!" the fake Miss Gao, seeing that the woman was the same as herself, and it seemed that the old man believed in her more, was the first to make trouble.


    "Grandpa! This woman must have heard that you are looking for your missing granddaughter, so she disguised herself and asked these people to make an acquaintance!"


    Mr. Gao didn''t speak. His eyes were still looking at Osmanthus fragrans and muttered, "it''s too similar, really too similar!"


    The woman was so angry that she wanted to kill the sweet scented osmanthus now, but she had just seen Tang Qi''s ability. She couldn''t do it at all. There was a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Although the old man didn''t say anything ugly, he clearly regarded himself as false! If he found out his details at the scene, he would be dead. She can''t die! She can''t die, so he looked in the direction of the two brothers and seemed to want to say something, but they both looked at her coldly.


    Old man Gao said, "who is fake?" he looked at the woman.


    The woman trembled and said, "no... no... I didn''t..." she looked around in a panic, as if she wanted help. She looked in the direction of the high waves.


    Gao Lang angrily said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Is this man true or false?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "you don''t know. I know. Come on, I''ll help you solve this." he suddenly saved up, rushed in front of the woman, grabbed the woman''s ear position, and the woman screamed.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. I didn''t expect a man as big as you to bully a woman."


    "Don''t worry, I never bully women." Tang Qi had already found that a piece of skin on the edge of her ear was exposed, grabbed the edge and pulled hard. There was another face below. The woman wanted to stop it with her hand, but it was too late.


    Everyone was surprised. She didn''t look like the person in the picture at all. Her nose, skin color and even eyes were different. When she saw something flying out of her eyes, she turned out to have beautiful pupils.

 Chapter 1393

    Tang Qi said, "you know someone wants to find a rich lady, so that''s why it''s like this?"


    The woman found that there was no way, and turned to the direction of high waves: "second young master, save me! I don''t want to die!"


    She reached out to catch the high wave. The high wave was so nervous that she stepped back: "I don''t know you!"


    Gao Hui had already taken the pistol and shot the fake in the middle of her eyebrow. The fake didn''t say a word and turned directly into the. Touch! The voice rang out, and the whole room was shocked and shouted. Only Tang Qi stood still.


    He thought that Gao Hui was cruel and cruel!


    Mr. Gao shouted, "what are you doing? You don''t listen to my orders and give her directly... I also want to ask what''s going on! If you kill her, how can I find out who sent her!"


    "There''s nothing to check. Now so many people know that you want to find your missing heir. Who doesn''t want to get rich?"


    "I think my eldest brother is obviously guilty. He found this woman to cover. On the surface, he let the company out. In fact, he still wants to be his own boss. Sir, look how treacherous my eldest brother is!"


    "You''d better pay attention to your words. Do you have any evidence? Just slander me?" Gao Hui said: "It''s you. I''ve been calling to find someone to lose her just now. Don''t you think I didn''t hear it? My father can check the drivers around him and find out how she did it. And just now he knew that the girl was sweet scented osmanthus. Obviously he did it. I did it in order not to expose my family''s scandal. As a result, I just killed her mouth. It''s not only beautiful It''s really a white eyed wolf. It''s too much. "


    "You are the white eyed wolf. You are shameless! You are obviously interested in family property, but you dare not want to go. Do you think your father doesn''t know? I tell you, your little 99, little calculation, your father knew it all!"


    Looking at the two people quarreling again, Tang Qi smiled. There are many such things in the rich family. He has seen more.


    When Mr. Gao came to his youngest son, he said some private topics and angrily said, "all right! Shut up, outsiders are still here, and business partners. How do you let them see us? If the news gets out, it will be laughed at!"


    The two businessmen frowned and said in their hearts that we are here to talk about business. Why should we get involved? It''s unreasonable!


    And they made all our precious stones fake. They haven''t solved the problem of just making this woman. It''s impossible!


    Gao Lang said: "in short, this is what big brother did. He was afraid of really wanting to be exposed, so that''s why..."


    "Shut up. Get out of here!" old man Gao shouted.


    Gao Lang was stunned: "Dad, what are you talking about?" he was the little son that the old man had always loved. No matter what measures he took, he didn''t say a bad word. Now he let himself get out. What''s the matter? He was yellow tiger. I don''t know if he heard wrong!


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you!" he grabbed the hot water bottle on the table and hit it directly. He was so frightened that the high waves hurried to dodge. He grabbed the bundles of euros on the table and hit it quickly in the direction of his son.


    Gao Lang was embarrassed and went out quickly. As soon as the gate was closed, several bundles of banknotes hit the door.


    Tang Qi said, "what a fool!"


    "Yes, fool." old man Gao gasped, "I knew I shouldn''t spoil my son, Gao Hui. My father was too harsh to you before. Now I know you are sincere for your brother''s good. Thank you."


    Gao Hui smiled calmly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. As long as dad is in good health, it doesn''t matter. As for me, it doesn''t matter. But since Miss osmanthus looks like a niece, she may be your own grandson. It''s better to make a paternity test. Don''t let your brother''s words make you happy, so you can know it''s your granddaughter without testing."


    Old man Gao nodded, "OK, listen to you." Who can be happy to be taught a lesson by his son, but Gao Hui''s words are reasonable and can''t be refuted. He''s really angry, and he''s very angry to be teased by his beloved son. My heart, I''ve raised you for so many years and don''t ask you to serve me and honor me, but I don''t even have a true word. It''s really cold!


    At this time, the two businessmen said to Tang Qi, "well, we know it''s inappropriate to say it now, but where is the original stone? I don''t know if you can give us some advice?"


    Mr. Gao remembered and hurriedly said, "no, our Gao family won''t sell fake goods."


    Gao Hui smiled coldly: "Dad, we don''t sell fake goods, but it''s not guaranteed. Someone has changed it behind his back, so it''s better to make sure. As the saying goes, it''s hard to prevent domestic thieves day and night!"


    This sentence means that Gao Lang is a domestic thief. Because the boss is never involved in the original selling, he will not be involved in the process of making fake!


    Although old man Gao doesn''t like what Gao Lang did just now, he dotes on it. Now it''s like this... He said angrily to the Ninja: "I don''t know who this gentleman is. He''s been mixing with us for a long time. Does what he says really weigh? I think you''re just trying to impress the public! These two people are also experts in the antique industry, especially in jade. They didn''t have any objection just now."


    "Yes! What reason do you have to say that the original stone is fake?" Gao Hui said to one side.


    Tang Qi smiled calmly: "I''m Tang Qi. Is that a good reason?"


    All the people present except Dahu and osmanthus took a breath. Who doesn''t know Su Hai and Tang Qi''s name! He is the chairman of suhai antique Association, and he has laid down many leading figures in the antique industry!


    He always speaks in one word. What he says is what he says. When he has never made a mistake in identification, he said there was a problem with the original stone, so naturally there must be a problem!


    The big tiger said, "are you... Are your names so powerful? They are all shocked like this!"


    Everyone is a man of the same age and the same second brother. He is young and has become a figure admired by the Gao family, but he is smashing others. Such a gap has made this guy cry.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to identify it. Even if you have a business of hundreds of thousands or millions, you can learn a lesson. But this is such a high business. I can''t help talking. I hope you don''t mind." these words were said to the two businessmen.


    Where would these two people mind? If it weren''t for Tang Qi, they would buy such a worthless stone!


    The two said together, "no! But we want to know what the problem is? Why do we have no problem with this stone, but you can tell at a glance that it is a fake!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this kind of purple jade is different from other Jadeites. It is called sunrise East."


    "Ah?"


    "Haven''t you heard of this name? What does it mean? That is to say, the color of the emerald will be different with the intensity of the outside light. The house is a normal north-south house, and the East is here. When we were looking at the gemstones just now, it was the East." Tang Qi put the box on the table, No one spoke, just nodded.


    Tang Qi continued: "if this is really jade, the color just opened will not be purple, but bright red. It is the kind of dazzling red silk, because it absorbs the color of the sun outside, and then it will turn a little purple when it gets used to it. Such jade is impossible to fake."


    "But we didn''t test it out..."


    "Even if the material may be fake, the machine can''t test it, but the spectrum inside can''t be so realistic. Of course, the quality of these Jadeites is good, but they are ordinary Laokeng Jadeites, which are not worth so much money. Just now I saw the money you gave and the texture of this jadeite, I know what kind of jadeite you want. This quality The quantity of jadeite is indeed the price, but it must be a treasure. The price of such fine jadeite can only be half! "


    Tang Qi finished with one breath and looked at all these people with a very excited look.


    One of them grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and said, "I didn''t expect to meet such a noble person as you in Nanjiang. I''m really moved! If I''m not you, I may die!"


    "You''re welcome. What? In fact, it''s no big deal. You''ll know later."


    Old man Gao said with a gloomy face, "Gao Lang changed it?"


    "Not necessarily? Maybe you mined the wrong jadeite at the beginning. After all, the two Jadeites look very similar."


    "No!" the old man patted the table: "this beast must have caused me such bad luck and disgrace! I must kill this putty!" his loud voice scared everyone in the house.


    Osmanthus has been silent. She hasn''t said anything since she saw the fake falling on the ground. What kind of family is this Gao family? It''s easy to kill people with guns, and no one is surprised. Isn''t it a joke for me to recognize my ancestors and return to my family? I don''t want it!


    Tang Qi said at this time, "it''s none of your business. Intentionally or unintentionally, you should compensate for the losses of others and return half of the money. What do you think?"


    The two businessmen nodded hurriedly. In fact, according to the old rules, the Gao family has been suspected of fraud. They have every reason to return the goods and ask for compensation, but after all, the Gao family is not ordinary people, not to mention Tang Qidu''s request, and they will not lose face.

 Chapter 1394

    Mr. Gao naturally knew that Tang Qi was giving himself face, smiled gratefully at him, and then said, "well, I''ll listen to you. This time, we have no reason. It''s my fault, so counting half the money is the best result for me."


    Tang Qi said, "everyone can be happy with what you said. Indeed, you are a reasonable person."


    "Nothing." Mr. Gao said with a smile, "I will take good care of this product in the future. We can continue to cooperate in the future. If you have any opinions, you can put forward them?"


    The two hurriedly said, "no opinion! We are very satisfied with such a solution!" then they took out half of the money from the box and gave it to the Gao family, while the rest was returned to the two people. They all walked away with the original stone with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "well, this thing can be regarded as a result."


    "It''s all help today, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it." old man Gao said, "my reputation will be disgraced at that time."


    "Yes. Thanks to you, Tang Qi, we remember your kindness and will find a chance to repay you." Gao Hui also said.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I just want to solve this matter. I just want to solve the same thing."


    "Well, you''re right. After this matter is solved, it''s time to talk about other things." old man Gao looked at the osmanthus behind Tang Qi. Osmanthus was stunned, and then stood behind Tang Qi in panic.


    Tang Qi grabbed osmanthus'' wrist and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I protect you. No one will kill you."


    "But I..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I think who dares to do it?" Tang Qi said.


    Mr. Gao said, "you''re right. I''m not going to kill, I just want to recognize my granddaughter!" his eyes stared at the boss and his fist clenched. Gao Hui held the old man and began to persuade him in a low voice.


    "Tang Qi doesn''t mean that either. Osmanthus fragrans must be afraid of so many things that have happened just now. Look at the corpse of the woman on the ground. Who is not afraid? Let''s explain it well. Don''t be angry."


    Mr. Gao was silent. Tang Qi said, "we''re not angry. Let''s talk. What do you want to recognize this granddaughter for?"


    "Inherit the family business." Mr. Gao said, "I have decided who is our granddaughter and who is the next president of the company, because I owe a lot to her family. So now I can only make up for it in this way. Come, let me see you. I can''t let you drift outside all the time." he waved to Osmanthus fragrans.


    Osmanthus fragrans'' face was full of panic. She didn''t dare to go at all. Tang Qi comforted her to pass.


    "Don''t worry, I''m right here. What''s to be afraid of? Well, if he dares to hurt you, I''ll be rude to him." his voice is not big or small, which can be heard by Gao Hui and old man Gao. Father Gao is very upset. What are you? I know you helped me, but I can''t insult me like this! But he didn''t show it, just smiled.


    Osmanthus fragrans walked over. The old man took her hand and looked down, then nodded: "it''s her, it''s her! You''re my granddaughter, I finally saw you!" the old man took her hand and looked up and down at two.


    Osmanthus said, "are you really my grandpa? I''m really..."


    "Nothing, don''t worry. I''ll treat you well." the old man looked at osmanthus and said, "my granddaughter is alone. Everything in the Gao family is yours! Don''t worry, I''ll make up for you." he was very excited and was about to cry.


    Tang Qi looked at Gao Hui: "why don''t you persuade him?"


    "Why persuade?" Gao Hui said calmly: "the old man is far sighted. What he does must be right. I will agree and support it. I don''t know what you think. Don''t misunderstand me."


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t say anything. When you talk about such a pile, I just think that Osmanthus fragrans grew up in the village. She doesn''t know how to do business and how to run the company. Isn''t it sick to let her be the successor? You''re such a smart person. I don''t believe you won''t have any ideas."


    "Well, although it is, we will help. If we can''t manage, we can learn and we will learn."


    "OK, as long as you want to drive, I have nothing to say."


    Gao Hui snorted and said, "mind your own business?"? He thought and came to the old man.


    "I''m still going to do the paternity test once. If you finish this, you can rest assured. After all, you''ve got a fake before. You have to block everyone''s mouth. What do you think?"


    "Well, sweet scented osmanthus, you want to go to the hospital with me. You can''t be wrong."


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi and said: "I''ll go with you. I also hope to have an identity. In fact, I want to have a child. Well, if you can recognize me! I''m also happy to have a family, but I can''t inherit any company as an heir, and I don''t have that ability, so you can help me. I don''t want to enter the Gaojia, but don''t worry, I will take good care of you."


    After listening to Osmanthus fragrans, old man Gao suddenly changed his face: "what, don''t you want to inherit the Gao family''s property?"


    "Yes, I don''t need it. Like now, I''m very satisfied."


    Osmanthus fragrans doesn''t want to stay in the Gao family. Who knows how you treat me now? How will your family deal with me in two days? Forget it. Gao Hui is very satisfied with this woman and performs very well.


    Don''t think about the family property you shouldn''t get. It''s like the cocoa just now. You were killed!


    But on the surface, he persuaded her to enter the Gao family.


    Lord Gao snorted: "I''m not dead yet, but I don''t listen to me! I tell you, you want to inherit this family property, you have to inherit it if you don''t want to. In addition, you have to marry the young master of the Wang family. That''s it!"


    "Yes, I almost forgot. I heard you arranged an engagement for your heir?" Tang Qi said.


    "Yes." Mr. Gao said, "it''s Mr. Wang. Wang Shi jewelry, the first jewelry in the whole southern Xinjiang, is quite famous. I let osmanthus into the Wang family. It''s a combination of the two strong forces!"


    "No!" osmanthus resolutely refused: "I don''t want to marry a villager according to my parents'' requirements in the village. Now I can''t go in except that the village is in the provincial capital to find freedom!"


    "Why can''t you go in? Can you stop talking about your days in the village? You''re not going to marry a village man, but a young master of a rich family. You''re not allowed to resist!"


    "I don''t want it! I won''t have a blood test. I''d rather have nothing than sell myself to you. I''m my own, not anyone''s!" osmanthus said firmly.


    Old man Gao was so angry that he grabbed a tissue box on the table and threw it over. She hid it.


    Gao Hui saw that old man Gao was angry and hurriedly stopped him; "Father, talk to your niece well. Don''t make anything happen and let people see jokes!" he said, glancing at Dahu and Tang Qi. The implication is that this is the outsider. Let them go first.


    Mr. Gao nodded: "OK, you go. We have something important to say, so I won''t tell you. I''m very grateful for what you''ve done to me. I''ll send someone to thank you in the future."


    That''s the eviction order? Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, this man is really wicked enough!


    When Dahu heard that he could go, he quickly promised, grabbed Tang Qi and went out.


    Tang Qi didn''t move, but the tiger was anxious to cry: "why don''t you move anywhere? You''re not afraid of people asking you for trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble?" Tang Qi looked at the direction of old man Gao: "I don''t care about your family. I don''t care, but I have something to solve now. You must give me an explanation."


    The big tiger said, "you''re dying! Is it easy for the Gao family to solve?"


    Tang Qi shouted, "be honest with me and be careful I''ll beat you!"


    When the tiger heard this, he dared not say anything. He was so worried that he was dying.


    When old man Gao saw that Tang Qi didn''t go, he couldn''t help but be very unhappy: "what do you want to do, but we have nothing to do with you?"


    "There are many reasons why I don''t go. First, I''m friends with this Osmanthus fragrans. I can''t send her in, but I threw her away. This is not my style. The next day, although I''m not interested in your family, what''s the matter with this heir? Why do you insist on letting a village aunt who doesn''t know anything become the heir, I also want to know. Third, I have another thing to come. This is why I came to the north south building. "


    Old man Gao was silent and his eyes were full of boredom.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you looking at me like that? If you can talk to me well, let''s say, if you can''t, let''s start fighting. Anyway, you can''t beat me." he didn''t care.


    Old man Gao''s hand touched his pocket. There was a pistol over there. Of course, Tang Qi saw it, but he didn''t care at all. Gao Hui hurried over and pressed his wrist.


    "Dad, you must calm down! Tang Qi is your benefactor. If anything bad happens, it''s us who will lose face! You must be patient!"


    After listening to his words, Mr. Gao released his hand and sneered: "I said why did you help me for no reason! It was because you wanted me to help you do things! Indeed, there was only gain if you paid! Just now, I have been showing kindness to Osmanthus fragrans for this?"


    "I''m not looking for you for no reason, because I need it." Tang Qi doesn''t care about his ridicule: "my three questions have been solved. Even if you ask me to stay, I won''t keep them."

 Chapter 1395

    Mr. Gao stared, but at this time, Gao Hui comforted: "father, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, your health will be bad. It''s time to eat. It''s better to eat. It can''t affect your health. Let the doctor come and have a look and test your niece''s blood."


    Mr. Gao thought and nodded, "OK, let''s do it."


    "Since Mr. Tang Qi doesn''t leave, we''ll have some dinner together and have a good talk at the dinner table. You are the benefactor of our family. You helped us find a fake eldest lady and get to know the fake jade. No matter what''s behind this, we''ll invite you to dinner."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, thanks a lot."


    When Dahu heard that they were going to eat, he hesitated for a moment. He was unwilling to go. However, he was very depressed when he thought that there must be a lot of delicious food for the Gao family to eat. If he didn''t go, he would have a big loss. Thinking about what to do, he found that Tang Qi and others had gone out. He first said ah, and then all ran quickly.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    Mr. Gao, when they came to the door to take you, they saw Gao Lang and waited at the door. Just now, he was frightened by Mr. Gao''s anger because of the fake miss. Now he was driven out, so his attitude became a lot more honest. When he saw his father coming, he bowed his head to old man Gao and admitted his mistake.


    "Dad, I was wrong. I shouldn''t go to this woman behind your back and be cheated. I really thought she was my niece."


    Mr. Gao said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean? I don''t know this man is fake?"


    "I really don''t know, father. Believe me, I really don''t know.


    Pa Pa! He slapped him three times. Old man Gao''s hands hurt. Looking at his favorite little son, he dared to blatantly talk nonsense. He was really angry: "Do you think I''m a fool? I can''t see that you deliberately found this fake to deceive me and want her to take back the management power of the company? You give me a good reflection at home, and the company won''t go first!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I really didn''t expect it!"


    "So what about the jadeite? The jadeite I asked you to take care of has been switched. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, I might be ruined. If you want to change the jadeite for money, you should see when it is. If it comes out, will the noble family lose their reputation? You''re absolutely hateful! An animal child!"


    He said, slapped him again, and then turned and left. He didn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    Gao Lang had to catch up, but Gao Hui stopped him: "brother, you''d better be at home. Otherwise, the old man will have an atmosphere. If you break off your father son relationship, won''t you lose more than you gain?"


    "What did you say?" Gao Lang looked at Gao Hui: "Are you crazy? Are you still in charge of me now? Don''t forget how hard you begged when the old man didn''t care about you? You''re a cheap bastard. Don''t think you can get back to the city now. I tell you, as long as I make a small plan, I can get the old man back! You''ll still pretend to be a dog in front of the old man at that time."


    Gao Hui was not angry and said with a smile, "yes, maybe, but now you''d better not mess with your father. In case of an accident, it''s not good. You''d better think about how to save your father and don''t mess with him for the time being." He left after saying that. He was not angry at all, but the high wave behind was gnashing his teeth and wished he could screw his head off. However, the brother was always calm and could not let him grasp the handle. He could only watch him leave, and he didn''t dare to pester his father, for fear that he would really get rid of himself from the company as the big brother said Tang Qi said, "Why are you talking to your big brother like that? Your old man is not angry?"


    "Can you manage?" Gao Lang said and was about to leave. He was stopped by Tang Qi. He struggled twice and couldn''t move. Tang Qi bumped him into the elevator door behind him.


    "If you can talk well, I''ll tell you. If you can''t, I''ll kill you. I don''t care about your life and death!"


    Gao Lang couldn''t breathe and gasped hurriedly: "OK, I''ll say it! He is the son of a dancer. My father doesn''t like him, and we all despise him, so even if he is the oldest and has good ability, he can''t get the position of president!"


    Gao Hui was unlucky enough to say that it was because of his humble birth. Although he worked hard, the old man never trained him as an heir, while other sons got more resources because of his noble birth. On the way, Tang Qi told osmanthus to reconsider.


    "Your parents are disliked by him, so you may not have any good results in the future. Now I don''t know why you must inherit the company, but I always think it''s not so simple. Don''t be fascinated by money."


    "I know. Don''t worry," she said with a smile. "But the rich class is really ridiculous. What''s the big deal."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t laugh. You may enter this family and involve the conspiracy."


    "I''m not afraid, because you''re here."


    "Yes, I''m so powerful. I''ll be fine." Tang Qi rubbed her hair with a smile.


    Big tiger followed them, thinking that Tang Qi could really talk about his sister. He had just met and could do so well. If the girl really became the heir of the Gao family, he could follow him.


    The Gao family and his son were walking in front. Old man Gao suddenly looked back at Gao Hui: "do you think my little son and I are bad, so you can give you all this position?"


    "Of course not. I know my identity very well. I definitely don''t have such a crazy direction. Don''t worry, father." he said with an indifferent smile: "I just want the Gao family to settle down as soon as possible."


    "Well, you''re smart! Just be the boss. In the future, I''ll integrate Osmanthus fragrans into the company, and you will certainly have a place. I''ll let you inherit your good property, but as for other things, I advise you to give up. I can''t give it to you. Because you''re really not a genius to run the company."


    "Yes, I already know what you mean. You''ve said it many times." Gao Sen smiled calmly. He hated the old man for a long time, but he had endured it for many years, so his acting skills had been familiar for a long time. Of course, he would not find dissatisfaction. He thought that Tang Qi was here today. Even if there was an accident, everyone would only doubt that Tang Qigan was the one who did it before he found his granddaughter, I''ll take care of it!.


    The five of them went to a high-end restaurant nearby and ordered a table of delicious food. Except big tiger, no one noticed what the dish was like.


    A doctor came and directly collected blood for Osmanthus fragrans. Then he checked the old man''s body, gave him a pill to eat directly, and then left.


    Tang qidai: "I don''t know what medicine the old man takes? Is it a serious disease?"


    "In fact, it''s not very serious, it''s serious cold poison." Gao Hui looked at the old man and said it directly.


    "Cold poison? How can there be cold poison in such a place?" Tang Qihao said strangely: "it''s tropical here, and it''s unlikely to have a cold climate. Did you catch it somewhere?"


    Old man Gao said, "you''re very wide."


    "Yes, I''ve always been nosy." Tang Qi said with a smile, "otherwise I wouldn''t have helped you out just now. Do you think so? Let the fake eldest lady inherit all your family''s property."


    Mr. Gao is very angry. This guy is blatant and wants to repay! It was inconvenient for him to stop talking and stared at Gao Hui.


    Gao Hui quickly smiled and said to Tang Qi: "In fact, it''s nothing to say. My father caught the virus when he went to collect snow mountain cold jade. For so many years, he had to attack almost once a month. Fortunately, a famous doctor gave such a pill once a month, which can alleviate the cold poison symptoms in the body, but it can''t be completely eliminated, it can only be relieved."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that if Bai Su was here, he would help identify whether the wound on his body was serious, but now that she was not here, Ye Lan could not know what his toxicity was.


    "What is Han Yu?" said the tiger.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "aren''t you very good at antique knowledge? Why don''t you know anything?"


    Big tiger''s face turned red. He used to brag too much about Tang Qi. As a result, Tang Qi was able to bear it. He was also a teacher! I''m embarrassed to think about it. Now he still asks others what Han Yu is. Tang Qi must despise him.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He smiled and said: "Jade is generally divided into cold jade and warm jade. For example, Hotan jade is warm jade, half of which is soft in nature and bright in color, but cold jade is harder, but both kinds of jade are very precious gemstones. The quantity of cold jade is not as good as warm jade, but it is also a good variety. For example, the jadeite taken by those two people just now is one of cold jade, which can be used as jewelry and sculpture , they are all high-quality jade babies! "


    "That''s right. How many cold jade did you find in the snow mountain?" the big tiger looked at the direction of old man Gao.


    Mr. Gao snorted: "when we went to the deep mountain that time, we not only didn''t get precious stones, but we were secretly plotted. There were four or five people, only one of us came back, and the rest were frozen to death in the deep mountain."

 Chapter 1396

    Osmanthus was stunned: "how could it be so dangerous?"


    "Yes, that''s how your father died. He also died."


    "So it is..." her face was pale.


    "That''s why I have to take good care of you. Make up for my mistakes and be obedient. I will certainly arrange the best way of life for you and won''t let you suffer any grievances. The young master of the Wang family studying abroad is a business genius, kind-hearted and knows a lot of knowledge. Many celebrities want to marry him, but he knows that our two families have been engaged for a long time Married, so I''ve been guarding my integrity and waiting to marry you. Because I couldn''t reach you a few years ago, I delayed for many years. Now I finally found it. You''re also a happy person! "The old man took the opportunity to let her marry into the Wang family again.


    Tang Qi said, "since you take good care of her, why did you give her to the Wang family as a daughter-in-law just after you found her?"


    If you really want to find it, which one can''t be found? It was clear that he had been dragging and refused to find it. He didn''t know what method the Wang family had used. He had no choice, so he hurried to find his granddaughter to make a job. It seems that the two families must have a story.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, old man Gao''s face sank completely.


    Gao Hui said with a smile, "you are a common people. You don''t understand the truth. I''ll tell you. Girls in our family usually want internal marriage. It''s not harmful. It''s really for her good. If Liu Guihua was in the village, she could only come as a village man. Isn''t it good to be a landlady in a jewelry store now?"


    "Did the Wangs come back from the snow mountain alive?" Tang Qi said suddenly.


    Gao Hui said, "how do you know?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "because I think the relationship between your two families is good, it must have gone through something together. I don''t think it''s the test of life and death. I don''t agree to marry my daughter. So it''s natural for osmanthus to marry each other''s son." "You are really smart. In fact, my father seldom talks about the snow mountain, but I think it must be very touching. We must ask when we meet the Wang family."


    The meaning of this is very obvious. Tang Qi knows that something must have happened in the snow mountain.


    The two may have done something wrong in the mountain, so they can only marry.


    The old man glared at Gao Hui: "if you don''t talk, no one will sell you like a fool!"


    Gao Hui didn''t feel ashamed either. He nodded with a smile: "yes, father, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Osmanthus said, "how did my mother die?" In fact, the results of her blood test didn''t come out, but everyone knew very well that it must be. There was no such similar mother and daughter. Moreover, according to the old man, the woman''s home was in that village, and it was possible for her children to wander there. And osmanthus finally knew why her parents had been bad to her. It turned out that she was not born.


    She used to resent, but now she doesn''t. She''s not her own. What''s to be afraid of.


    When old man Gao heard that she asked his mother, he was unhappy and said calmly, "I''m dying for love." old man Gao ended the woman''s life with a few words, and didn''t say much. It can be seen that he didn''t like her mother.


    Osmanthus was unhappy, but she didn''t show it. Holding chopsticks, she said, "I don''t like it. Can you not force me? No matter how good a person is, I just don''t want to marry. You won''t force me to marry because you want to make each other happy? I''ve never been loved by anyone. You don''t say it''s for my good. You must let me marry."


    Old man Gao stared and said to himself, this bitch, just said two good words to you. I didn''t expect to do this to me!


    But Gao Hui kept shaking his head at him and motioned him not to offend Tang Qi. He could only hum and didn''t speak.


    Gao Huiquan said a few words, just for your sake, and let her think more.


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "don''t think about it. I won''t get married for the time being. When the results come out, I want to follow Tang Qi. I want to learn antique identification knowledge."


    "What are you talking about? I think you are..."


    "My own business is up to me. You can''t interfere in my life because I''m your granddaughter. I haven''t eaten a meal in your family. Since I said I care about me, I should respect you. Don''t you?" osmanthus hates these two people more and more.


    Gao Hui thought, OK, this woman is good and promising, so she stopped talking.


    Mr. Gao patted the table angrily: "it''s unreasonable. Did I give you the impression of bullying? How dare you speak to me like that? I tell you, you have no other way to go now except to marry the young master of the Wang family. If you don''t believe it, just try it!"


    Rose doesn''t speak. She just looks at him coldly. She won''t listen! No matter what this guy says, she won''t listen. She must leave the Gao family and stay with Tang Qi. Gao Hui doesn''t persuade him. Now he has a murderous heart for the old man. If the two sides make more trouble, the better. At that time, the first object of suspicion will be them.


    Only big tiger is alone. Anyway, it has nothing to do with these things, so he starts eating and drinking like a rake.


    Tang Qi said, "can you stop being like a pig? Is that nice?"


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t worry if you don''t eat. I support you mentally!" he said and continued to eat.


    Old man Gao was so bored to death when he saw him like this. He wished he could kill him directly!


    Tang Qi glanced at old man Gao: "well, now I know all these things. I want to ask you one thing. If I know, I can leave at ease."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know anything about others."


    "I want to know if Yang Baibai is in your hand."


    Bang, crash! After listening to the name, the cup in Gao Hui''s and Gao''s hands fell directly and smashed.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You heard the name of the ghost film. How did it happen one by one?"


    Mr. Gao said calmly, "I don''t know who you''re talking about. I haven''t heard of him at all. Don''t embarrass me. I don''t know, Gao Hui, do you know?"


    Gao Hui hurriedly said, "where have I heard of a name my father hasn''t heard of? I don''t know. What does this man do?"


    Tang Qi said, "since I haven''t heard of this man''s name, why did everything break? Do you want to hide something from me?"


    "No, nothing..."


    Tang Qi said, "anyway, I''ve helped your high family. I''m your benefactor. It''s not good to repay your kindness. Anyone who listens to it will only think you''re not authentic, right?"


    Mr. Gao patted the table and stood up: "what''s the matter? Because you helped us, we have to admit names we haven''t heard of, and even create a person for you? I don''t know her! Never know her!"


    "Really? Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it, but don''t let me find out the truth in the future. If it''s worth concealing it from me, I won''t let it go easily."


    "You threaten us? I tell you, I love Tang Qi. In southern Xinjiang, there are still people who can threaten me. You don''t look at your identity. I disdain to meet you. You''ll come back when you''re ready. OK, after dinner, you should go back. You don''t have to meet again in the future. Don''t talk too much!" he walked to the door and suddenly turned to look at the direction of osmanthus.


    "Don''t you come quickly?"


    "No. I want to be with Tang Qi." Osmanthus fragrans said seriously.


    "OK, don''t regret it!" the old man opened the door angrily.


    Sweet scented osmanthus pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "he won''t hold a grudge because of your words. If he kills you..."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "don''t worry, his behavior now is not because he is angry, but because he is guilty. Only by talking crazy can he cover up his guilty expression. I don''t care about him."


    Gao Hui walked out reluctantly at this time. Before leaving, he smiled at Tang Qi: "it''s really... Too helpless... I''ll persuade my father."


    "Good. Just give it a good try." Tang Qicai didn''t believe he would persuade him. It would be good if he didn''t take the opportunity to drop the stone. This osmanthus, whether real or fake, is the heir recognized by the Gao family, and Gao Hui hates it to the bone. He won''t be willing to be a handyman here all his life. He must find a way to pull her down. Tang Qi''s idea about this man has basically been guessed for ten or nine years.


    Only the big tiger said while eating: "I don''t know if the Gao family spent money on this meal? If we leave without paying in anger, we''ll be unlucky."


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "what a fool! I don''t know how to make a head!"


    "Why do you scold me for no reason? I''m telling the truth. This meal is very valuable. If you don''t care, spend your own money. I won''t pay my own money anyway."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and was about to hit people. Dahu hurried to beg for mercy. At this time, a very harsh voice came out.


    "Ah ah!"


    There was a scream. Tang Qi knew it was bad. He grabbed the door and went out. A man in waiter''s clothes pointed a pistol at Gao Hui. It was two shots. Tang Qi saw that he was close to himself, so he grabbed a back collar and his heart avoided the bullet, but other parts were miserable and were directly shot through his legs, He fell to the ground with a cry of pain. There was a lot of blood on the wall

 Chapter 1397

    The man saw the meddler appeared and shot Tang Qi twice. Whether it was hit or not, he turned and ran away.


    Tang Qifei quickly caught up and saw that he was about to catch it, but at this time, the people behind him grabbed his legs: "go and see my father... In the elevator door! He was hit by a bullet just now!"


    Tang Qi noticed that the elevator door was opened and closed at this time. One leg blocked the outside and didn''t let the door close.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang Qi knew that there were more or less bad luck. When he walked over, he also opened his eyes. Old man Gao''s neck and heart were full of blood. A piece of paper was thrown on him, and several blood red characters were particularly shocking.


    Kill for your life! Tang Qi said to himself, this should be for revenge, right?


    Gao Hui said laboriously, "how''s my father?"


    "No more." Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry."


    "No? You mean..."


    "Yes, he has passed away unfortunately. Please be sorry." if he can still live after being shot, he will not be a human, but a monster. When Gao Hui heard about this man, he didn''t have any special reaction. He fell to the ground and frowned painfully. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He probably thought that the old man died suddenly. Would he not give the family property to Osmanthus fragrans?


    Tang Qi hasn''t been in contact with this old man for a long time, but he knows that he is a very excessive person and unpopular. Many people probably want to let him?


    Osmanthus and big tiger also came out of the room. When they heard the wrong sound, they hurried out to have a look, but because there was a silencer on the pistol, they didn''t hear that someone was shooting. Now it''s good. When they saw that both of them were lying in a pool of blood outside, they were scared and numbed their claws. Especially the big tiger, who was not even calm enough. He was so scared that he kept turning around. Then he looked at them holding out their hands as if they were going to say something, but he had lost his ability to speak. He grabbed his voice and twisted his face in pain.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "you''re promising. I''ve never seen a man like this. If you''re so timid, you still want to learn from me?"


    "I learned antique knowledge, not fighting and killing."


    "Hehe, for me, the antique business is not only about looking at gemstones, but also going through these fighting and killing things. If you are willing to learn, you must be mentally prepared. If you are not willing to learn, I will not force you. Do you understand now? Make your own decision. Do you want to come?"


    The guy thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m not going to learn. I''ll go first. It has nothing to do with me!" the big tiger said. I have a good head. I still have to keep it for dinner and look at my sister. Why should I stay here to experience the test of life and death with you? Other people''s families can''t pass it. Just learn knowledge and open a shop, but you have to experience danger and suffering, You really think you''re a dish. I won''t learn. I don''t know how to die at that time! Therefore, after figuring it out, I won''t feel it''s a pity to leave Tang Qi. I ran out quickly. The elevator didn''t dare to do it, so I ran away directly from the escape stairs.


    After he ran out, as soon as he was about to cross the road and take a car back, a car came and stopped him. He jumped off the tiger. He thought he was an ordinary man and scolded at that time.


    "Who is it? You have no eyesight! You treat me like this! Be careful, I''ll kill you!"


    The man on the car looked outside, and then came down from the car. Before the big tiger saw who the man opposite was, he hit him on the ground with a fist. The painful big tiger was full of Venus in front of his eyes, covering his mouth and cursing loudly.


    "Who is it? I almost hit me. I still want to hit people. Are you looking for death?"


    The man said coldly, "dare you speak to me like this? I''ve never seen anyone so bold. You''re the first. It seems that you don''t look down on our Wang family. I''ll teach you a lesson!" he said. He kicked him again. The tiger struggled a few times and couldn''t stand up. He was not the opponent of others at all. He had to cry for mercy.


    "Which King''s family are you? Shouldn''t you be the one engaged to the Gao family?"


    He looked at this man in a high-end suit and looked good. Looking at Maserati''s sports car, he saw that he was rich, so he began to talk nonsense. If he was right, he might be able to let himself go. Even if he was not right, it was a matter of face to be compared with the provincial capital = Wang family, so he shouted.


    When the man heard his address, he stopped: "do you know the Gao family?"


    "Yes, I''m friends with their family. I just sent the granddaughter of the Gao family to dinner. Please let me go. I was scared just now. You don''t know what happened up there! I''m just talking nonsense all my life. You think I''m anxious to eat shit and let me go!" he begged for mercy. He didn''t want any face at all and kept a low attitude.


    After hearing this, the man pulled up his collar and said, "are the GAOs eating here?"


    It seems that it''s a coincidence. I didn''t make an appointment to meet? Seeing that the other party didn''t beat him, Dahu quickly told everything. The man nodded and sneered: "it''s really deserved to go to find someone to settle accounts so soon, but since the old man is dead and the old man is ill, it''s time to talk about my marriage with that granddaughter. Go away! I''ll spare you today and you''d better stay away from me in the future!" Then he kicked it on his stomach and hurried in.


    The big tiger fell to the ground and fainted in pain, but there was no one on the side of the road to help. He thought of Tang Qi. Just now Tang Qi was not afraid of facing a man with a gun, not to mention such a second ancestor. If he learned the way to fight people with him, he would not only suffer losses, but also take advantage of others!


    No, he regretted it again and wanted to go back to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi had called 120 at this time to send Gao Hui to the hospital. He looked at Gao Hui''s leg and frowned: "I think you can''t keep your leg."


    "What are you talking about? I want to be lame... Don''t scare me!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t get excited. I''m not a doctor. Just talking about my speculation may not be true. Even if you''re lame, it''s nothing great. Your head is still there and your life is still there."


    "Don''t talk so sarcastic! If I become lame, what will the company do? Do you really want me to bow to others?"


    "Don''t you care?" Tang Qi said sarcastically, "are you worried now?"


    Originally, Gao Hui''s painful face was distorted, and when he heard Tang Qi''s words, he snorted: "my proposition has always been that I don''t want to hide anyone. My father and son are also father and son. We just rob my position in a less fierce way. You don''t have to be sarcastic! I won''t give up."


    "I know you won''t give up. Before, you wanted to kill the old man and let us be the ones who carry the pot. You thought I didn''t know?"


    "What are you talking about? How can you spit blood!" he snorted again in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to admit it. I know what you''re going to do when I see your expression. Unfortunately, if your plan is not completed, someone will get ahead of you. Now you''re so serious. What will you do if I give you another shot? It''s only because the robber killed people, so don''t be crazy in me!"


    "Yes... Yes, I know." Gao Hui is so smart that he knows that Tang Qi is not easy to deal with and dare not fight him. Even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t be an enemy. If he is used by his brother, he will never rise to prominence! Gao Lang doesn''t know what''s going on now. If he knows, he will directly take the position of president when I have an operation. Won''t I be finished then!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    "I think he won''t sit still in high waves. I''m going to be unlucky."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "don''t worry about this. Since the Wang family is so anxious to let your granddaughter marry, it''s obvious that they have coveted your family''s property. They won''t give up when they know the news of the old man''s death. They have to take action before Gao lang. the first person to die is Gao lang."


    "Is that true?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I won''t lie. Do you want to get the Gao family?"


    "Yes, I want to. Do you want to help me?" Tang Qi''s heart moved when he heard Tang Qi''s words. If Tang Qi can help


    "I can help you, but you have to tell me what I need to know. What''s the matter with Yang Baibai''s whereabouts? Why did the kidnappers transport her to your north south building?"


    "Nothing. Who told you what our family wants to kidnap prisoners? We just know something about the people who kidnap Yang Baibai!" Gao Hui shouted.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. I misunderstood."


    Gao Hui knew that Tang Qi had made a conscious inquiry, but he was not angry. Just a hum.


    Tang Qi said: "then let''s cooperate. I want Yang Baibai. You want the company, which can just let osmanthus free from this struggle. You know, she is not interested in this company at all."


    "But the Wang family won''t agree. They try their best to force us to find her just to fulfill the engagement. At that time, the Gao family''s property will be the Wang family''s......"


    Tang Qidao; "I know all these things well, so I said we cooperate. If you promise, we''ll make a deal. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you and go to Gao lang. anyway, he''s a fool and will obey."


    Of course, gaohui couldn''t make the company a high wave. He quickly nodded and agreed: "OK, I promised you. We must cooperate successfully!"

 Chapter 1398

    Tang Qi and Gao Hui were talking. The elevator door on the other side opened and the medical staff rushed out to help save people.


    Gao Hui also asked people to call the police and handed over his father''s affairs to Tang Qi. After a while, the police came and the scene was about to be sealed, so he asked Tang Qi to leave quickly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are very concerned. Thank you first."


    "You don''t have to say such words to satirize me." Gao Hui said calmly, "what we are doing now is just a cooperative relationship. In short, if you can let me get the company, I can tell Yang Baibai."


    "Then can you tell me that she is still alive?"


    Gao Hui said: "of course, she is alive. Even if the other party wants her to die, she will live for the things in her hand."


    "What is it?"


    Gao Hui keeps silent. Now it''s this thing that can let Tang Qi help him. If he says everything, what else can he use to threaten Tang Qi? All he won''t talk nonsense, and Tang Qi naturally knows what he thinks.


    When Gao Hui was carried to the stretcher, Gao Hui suddenly said, "who did it? Is it the Wang family?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know very well. Check it slowly. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to you that your father''s life is really important. The most important thing is whether you can get rich. Even if he is cut into eight pieces, it''s not a big deal."


    Gao Hui heard Tang Qi''s sarcasm, and it''s hard to say anything. After all, it''s true. He really doesn''t like his father.


    He sneered: "I can''t argue about what you said, but I can''t say I''m not filial. Think about it. He has to treat me well since he was a child, so I have feelings for him! He despised me as a dancing girl since he was a child, so he ignored me. Even if I grow up and have excellent ability to do things, he doesn''t look at me and humiliates me all the time. I''ve never been involved in the affairs of the company. Now When he died, did it make me cry and wear linen and filial piety? "


    Tang Qi smiled: "also. In short, this man is not very authentic." Apart from other things, even ordinary families don''t allow themselves to be so eccentric. Obviously, the boss is very capable and sensible, but he never cares. As for the old and the young, he won''t do anything and even did a lot of things that hurt the interests of their company. However, he is not angry. Instead, he blames the boss for fear that the boss covets the company , keep asking him not to tremble. What idea can make the boss not angry? Of course, Tang Qi also knows the grievances in his heart and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Forget it, this is life."


    "Hum, would you also say such a thing? It''s superfluous for such a person to live! Even if he dies, I won''t be sad. It''s good to die! If he doesn''t like my dancer mother, don''t. what do you think before going to bed? Put on his pants and dislike us. When he was cool, where did his head go? He was a bitch!" Gao Hui returned all the humiliations he had received to his dead father. He didn''t feel bad at all, and even felt that he died late.


    Although Osmanthus fragrans was the granddaughter of that person, she had no feelings for him because she had never been in contact with him. She just looked at him from a distance and didn''t say anything. This person never took care of himself and was indifferent to his parents. She recognized that she went back for some selfish purpose, so she didn''t feel embarrassed ¡£


    Tang Qi also understood her idea and whispered, "you don''t have to go there."


    "OK, I won''t go." osmanthus said obediently.


    Gao Hui smiled painstakingly: "Osmanthus fragrans, you are smart. You have found yourself such a powerful backer. Don''t worry. With Tang Qi, no one will hurt you! His ability is so high, let alone protect you. Even if you have any other ideas, as long as you tell Tang Qi, he will help you. Don''t I know him?"


    "I know what you mean, don''t worry." osmanthus said calmly, "I''ve said that I''m not interested in Gao''s wealth, so I won''t let anyone help me. I''ve never been in Gao for a day. Since I''ve said I don''t want to fulfill my engagement, of course, I can''t covet the wealth there. You''re the first person to manage the company."


    Gao Hui was relieved and nodded: "I hope you remember your words, and I will always thank you. Only a smart person like you can live so long, I will remember you. You are my good niece."


    "Needless to say, you can recover. When you are in the hospital, we will often visit you." Osmanthus fragrans said.


    Gao Hui is also a smart man. He knows that talking too much will make Tang Qi angry. He doesn''t dare to say more now. He nods to them, and then waits for someone to come and simply deal with the wound. Someone comes and asks what he sees. He just shakes his head and doesn''t notice. The opposite side is too fast, and he doesn''t see anything clearly with sunglasses and masks.


    When the medical staff took him away, the Wang family came.


    Seeing only Tang Qi and Osmanthus fragrans, he raised his eyebrows and came over: "are you the one just now?"


    "What just happened?" Tang Qi looked at him curiously. He looked at the man and dressed extraordinary. He should not be an ordinary person.


    "It''s the man who eats with the Gao family. I met a fool downstairs. I listened to him."


    Tang Qi knew who he was talking about as soon as he heard it. His feelings are big tigers.


    "Yes, who are you?" Tang Qi said coldly. A condescending attitude made the man very unhappy.


    But he kept his demeanor and said, "I''m wang Feng. What about you? Who are you?"


    "Oh, who was I at that time? It turned out to be the Wang family. I don''t know what you were doing here? Did you watch the excitement of the Gao family? Unfortunately, the family has left. One was injured and sent to the hospital, and the other died. There is a sign hanging on it. What blood words are written on it. It is estimated that who is the one who takes revenge. People with deep hatred will do such a thing."


    "Don''t talk here. I didn''t watch the excitement!" Wang Feng suppressed his anger. "I came to talk to my fiancee. I came here for dinner, but I heard there was an accident here, so I came to have a look."


    He finished and looked in the direction of Osmanthus fragrans. He was worried that the girl was old and ugly. What if he married her home? Although you can find another woman, now this woman must be the original match. If she doesn''t marry her, her parents won''t agree. Now she has seen the first side. She looks really good. Although she is not beautiful, she can get into his eyes. Not bad.


    He looked at sweet scented osmanthus with such unbridled eyes. Of course, sweet scented osmanthus felt really uncomfortable. Her eyebrows said coldly, "are you the one who is engaged to me? I just told you that well, I won''t marry you."


    "What are you talking about? The elders in the family..."


    "The elders of the family are dead." Tang Qi said: "He didn''t talk about it either. He just said something today about letting her marry with the Wang family. At that time, she said she gave up the inheritance right of the Gao family and wanted to study with me, so he couldn''t fulfill the engagement. Therefore, the old man didn''t worry about osmanthus fragrans. People should have agreed to withdraw from marriage. Don''t be so aggressive? Don''t be so aggressive again Said you are a young master. What kind of woman can''t find? She has to pester osmanthus? "


    "What do you know?" the man said anxiously, "since I''ve ordered to get married, how can I go back in the middle? I won''t promise, I will never promise you!"


    "It''s ridiculous. Even if the law doesn''t stipulate that it''s impossible to withdraw from marriage after engagement? Even in the ancient society, it''s also possible to withdraw from marriage. Why can''t you go to your king''s house and take yourself too seriously?" Tang Qi clenched his fist and looked at the person in front of him: "if you can''t understand what I mean, I''ll punch you hard."


    "Who the hell are you? Why mind your own business! She and I must get married. Our two families can say it!"


    "Go talk to the dead. We and the old man..."


    "I''ve said many times that the old man is dead. You can''t let him live. Why should the younger generation bear the things set by your adults? He won''t admit you. Go."


    Tang Qi was about to leave with osmanthus, but he stopped him.


    "Stop!" the man said and hit him with a fist: "I''ll kill you meddler first!"


    Seeing that he was about to hit Tang Qi on the shoulder, who knew that Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He raised his hand slightly and grabbed his fist. As soon as he squeezed it with force, the bone made a creaking sound. The man knelt on the ground with two cries, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It hurts... It hurts to death... You dare to beat me, young master!"


    Tang Qi kicked him in the face, and then hit him with several fists. His eyes were full of golden flowers. The young master was a child of honor. When he was achieved, he began to struggle, but Tang Qiyong stepped on his chest and didn''t let him move at all. He grabbed Tang Qi''s ankle and pulled hard: "let go... Let go of me...",


    "I just don''t let you go. Why is such a big girl who hasn''t even met you? If I want to marry you, I''m determined to marry you? What''s the collusion between the Gao family and your Wang family?"


    "No... I don''t know, but I know our family must marry the Gao family!"


    At this time, several security guards came and saw Tang Qizheng stepping on a man. They immediately ran over. They saw that there was a human life here and there were people fighting here. They must have something to do with the case? Of course, they became nervous and ran over together.


    "Who the hell is the smelly boy? Did you do it?"

 Chapter 1399

    Tang Qi said, "what kind of brain are you? If I had done it, I would have run away. Would you still stay here? Our side has nothing to do with the case, just talking. Are you stupid, Wang Dashao!"


    The security guard was stunned, looked down and couldn''t help taking a breath. Isn''t this the young master of Wang Shi jewelry? How did this happen? Tang Qida''s face is the same as a pig''s head, and half of his face is swollen. His nose blood splashes. He can be as poor as he wants. Young master Wang is also very embarrassed. His father knows so many people in politics and business. He can''t imagine that it has become such a situation. He''s really angry!


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "the dead man ate with him. He is a relevant person. Don''t let him go!"


    Osmanthus anxiously said, "Why are you like this? What does these things have to do with Tang Qi? You are biting people!"


    "Why do I bite people? You''re just guilty of being a thief, aren''t you? You must be interrogated!"


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry: "Another thing is that the Gao family and the Wang family don''t know what secret contract to talk about. Their family must force the Gao family''s granddaughter to marry him. This is the Gao family''s granddaughter. If people don''t want to, he still won''t let go. When we had dinner together just now, we had agreed to let the old man withdraw. Who knows how much he won''t let go after he came Even if he wants to withdraw, I believe it must be because the old man wants to withdraw. He doesn''t want to, so he likes to find someone to assassinate him. "


    "What''s going on?" several people were stunned. Is this mutual biting?


    Young master Wang was even more angry when he heard that Tang Qi had brought himself in: "you''re talking nonsense here. When did we say we were going to withdraw our marriage? Yesterday, we were still talking about getting married with me when we found the eldest lady!"


    "Hehe, I talked there at that time. Dahu and Gao Hui were at the scene at that time. If you don''t believe it, just ask. Indeed, I said I withdrew my marriage."


    At this time, the big tiger didn''t know where to jump out and shouted, "yes, he did say about withdrawing his marriage."


    "Or ask Gao Hui," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    He is not afraid of Gao Hui being asked. Now Gao Hui is cooperating with himself, not for anything else. Even if it is to let reporters help him compete for the position of president, it is impossible not to speak according to his requirements against Gao Lang.


    Young master Wang said angrily, "you don''t know the inside story. Now he has no other way but to promise our two families to marry. What courage does he have to quit his marriage!"


    "Why on earth? If you know the inside story, you''ll say it. It''s mysterious here. Is it interesting?"


    "Hum!" young master Wang knew that Tang Qi was using the method of motivating the general, so he didn''t say it.


    But seeing such a situation, we can only let Master Wang go together: "now it''s mutual accusation. We can only take them back. Let''s accept the inquiry. They are all relevant personnel."


    Young master Wang''s eyes were so angry that he wanted to fly out. He said loudly, "your brain is full of paste from time to time. It''s clear that Tang Qi deliberately wants to pit me and pull me into the water!"


    Tang Qi said, "but ah, I know I''m Tang Qi!" young master Wang''s face stiffened. He found out everything himself. He pretended not to know just now. He was really embarrassed.


    As a result, they were all excited when they heard Tang Qi''s name: "you are Tang Qi! We have heard of calling you for a long time, and we all admire you! We can finally see your ability!"


    "Do you know me?"


    "We don''t have this ability. Captain Song said that you are the Da Na of Su Hai. Now we have come here and haven''t had the chance to see you. Now it can be realized. It''s really great!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing. You don''t have to go to your heart. Even if I''m smart and handsome, I don''t have to, because I don''t like to be worshipped."


    Everyone laughed, and Dahu and osmanthus also laughed. Especially Dahu strengthened his confidence and must be with Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi''s three religions and nine streams all know people. Everyone has a good face for him. If he follows such a person, who will easily lose his face in the future?


    Young master Wang saw that these people flattered themselves at the beginning, and now they all turned to Tang Qi. Don''t be angry. He said coldly: "this is not a place for you to climb the relationship. Hurry to leave. Doesn''t it mean that there are important human life cases to be investigated? Why are you still talking and laughing here? Aren''t you really afraid of being reported?"


    These people reacted: "yes, let''s go quickly, Mr. Tang... Don''t go. You''ll wake up by telling us the situation here. As for young master Wang, you''d better go with us? Why on earth do the Wang family and the Gao family have to have this engagement? Let''s also tell us¡°


    Young master Wang''s nose is going to be crooked. What do you mean? It''s Tang Qi, whom I denounced first, but Tang Qi is all right, but we have to follow him all the time? If it comes out, how can I keep my face!


    He immediately said angrily, "I''m later. Is it because I have another engagement with osmanthus?"


    Tang Qi said: "originally, the Gao family wanted to withdraw. If you don''t want to withdraw for other reasons, you won''t always be aggressive and unwilling to withdraw, unless you must have your own reason!"


    "No reason!"


    "What? No reason? You''re not happy. Kill the old man!"


    "I didn''t kill the old man!" he shouted, "I tell you sweet scented osmanthus, you bitch, I don''t want you. I''ll give up my marriage with you now. It has nothing to do with us in the future!"


    That''s what Tang Qi said. Let''s not say anything else. The killer just now is completely different from him in shape. It''s not him at all. It''s impossible to send someone. The Gao family is discussing marriage with the Wang family. Isn''t it that the donkey kicked the head to kill at this time?


    Therefore, Tang Qi used the method of encouragement. He knew that young master Liu would not say the reason, so he forced him to say it first. He wanted to take the initiative to withdraw his marriage from Osmanthus fragrans and repent in the future!


    "OK, since you are willing to withdraw, you have nothing to say. Write a statement. You will not force osmanthus to marry you in any form in the future."


    "OK! Just write. Do I like this woman very much?" young master Gao was quite unhappy. What''s good about this woman? She doesn''t want to give her face. If she doesn''t marry, she won''t marry. Besides, if she takes him back for a good interrogation, she doesn''t know what will happen. It''s better to leave quickly, so he also wants to leave quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he thought: "write your name and statement and leave here quickly."


    "OK, I know." he glanced at Tang Qi coldly, and exported a piece of paper from his daughter-in-law, wrote his name, and some made a withdrawal statement.


    Tang Qi shook the paper and said to the police officers, "well, it seems that this man doesn''t have to marry her. Forget it."


    These people are all relieved. No one wants to offend the Wang family. They just said they wanted him to go to the police station because they wanted you to please Tang Qicai!


    Now I''m relieved to see that Tang Qi has no contradiction with him. Now gently say to let them leave. Tang Qi nodded, said everything he saw here and the man''s appearance, and then took the osmanthus away.


    Young master Wang also came here for dinner, and then he happened to meet the course of these things. He said and left, but he didn''t go the same way with Tang Qi. His face turned blue. He was beaten by Tang Qi and lost face in front of everyone. He was quite angry. He kept thinking about how to get face back completely.


    His face was gloomy and dying. When he went downstairs, he took out his mobile phone and said, "Dad, the old thing is dead. Tang Qi forced me to cancel my engagement."


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy!" the person on the other side of the phone shouted, "if the engagement is gone, do you have any chance to contact the Gao family? You don''t want the position of President?"


    "But I can''t help it. With Tang Qi, the treacherous villain..."


    "Forget it, your stupid son and I can''t say anything. Come back first. In short, if our adults don''t agree with what you said to dissolve the engagement, he can''t do it. Don''t worry, you are the husband of Osmanthus fragrans, and the Gao family will be yours in the future. Although Lao Dongxi is dead, we still have a lot to handle. If the Gao family doesn''t want to lose their reputation You have to be obedient. You don''t have to be nervous. "


    "Yes, I know, father, we must eradicate them all!" Master Wang said gnashing his teeth. When he thought of Tang Qi''s humiliation, his eyes were full of flames of resentment.


    On Tang Qi''s side, big tiger watched for a long time. When he saw Tang Qi''s relationship with others, he was envious to death. When he saw that Tang Qi was leaving, he hurried to follow up.


    "Boss, let me follow you."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He took big steps, and the tiger refused: "boss, let me stay by your side. I know it was my fault before, and I won''t do it again. I''m obedient. If you don''t want me, you''ll still have a loss!"


    Tang Qi said, "hehe, didn''t you say you don''t want to see the bloody things? Why are you still willing now? I tell you, I won''t force anyone to stay with me. Besides, your qualifications are mediocre. I don''t think you''re great. You don''t have to think I''ll lose if I leave you."


    "Yes, I don''t measure my strength. But brother, I will let you know that I am really with you."


    Sweet scented osmanthus giggled, and Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "what I said is misunderstood. What should I do? I didn''t say what I want to do with you. It''s rare for both of us. If what I said is misunderstood, it''s over."

 Chapter 1400

    Tang Qi''s words made Dahu laugh. When he saw that Tang Qi didn''t seem to have any aversion to himself, he was relieved to hold Tang Qi and said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, I will follow you. No matter what, I will try my best."


    "OK. Then try once."


    "Brother, what do you want? I''ll give you what you want!"


    Tang Qi said, "I want you to help me find someone."


    The big tiger smiled: "brother, you''re looking for the right person. I can''t do anything else, but you''re right to look for me! You don''t care who you''re looking for. As long as you let me know her name, you can succeed. Unless she''s not in the provincial capital, she''ll die, or as long as she''s alive, she won''t succeed!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK, please. The person I''m looking for is Yang Baibai. You''ll find her whereabouts for me immediately. I''ll thank you. If I can''t succeed, I won''t treat you well."


    "No, boss, this man..." he looked at Tang Qi in some embarrassment.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "just now you can say, how can you die so soon? Did ah Zi fail to act just now? You don''t take such a lie." he looked at the guy with a smile.


    The tiger bit his teeth and said to Tang Qi, "to tell you the truth, we can''t know the whereabouts of this woman because she has been ordered to kill before."


    "Kill warrant? What''s that?"


    Dahudao: "Some circles of influence in the provincial capital are connected with each other. Although there are many fights and assassinations, sometimes, because of some common interests, the pursuit order will be issued within a certain range. If someone hurts the interests of these gangs, the pursuit order will be issued, no matter who receives the pursuit order , we should help each other unconditionally, find this man and kill him together. "


    It''s generally difficult to issue this warrant, unless it''s an unforgivable crime and offends many prominent people. Since the last warrant was issued three years ago, Yang Baibai involved the second warrant in ten years, but because the degree of the tiger is too low, I don''t know why this woman was chased ¡£


    As soon as Osmanthus fragrans on one side heard of such a serious matter, she nervously held Tang Qi: "has this girl offended anyone? Why should she be chased and killed?"


    "I don''t know, but I think since she has a very important intelligence in hand, it shouldn''t be so easy to assassinate her." Tang Qika thought about the big tiger: "help me."


    The big tiger was about to cry and looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "no, boss, I really don''t have that ability. I actually..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you want to follow me, you need to be a little real. Otherwise, even if you follow me now, I will throw you away when I see that you can''t help me."


    The tiger hesitated and said, "but I''m afraid I''m killed!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want you to save people. I want you to help me find out what''s going on and why Yang Baibai was ordered to be hunted down. In addition, if her whereabouts can be found, it''s ok if she can''t be found. I can help Yang Baibai a little bit."


    As long as you know who wants to assassinate her, basically this thing can be half done, but I don''t know whether Yang Tian knows that his daughter was ordered to kill. Seeing his reaction in southern Xinjiang, it should be no!


    Yang Baibai seems to be a very scheming person who has experienced a lot. It''s not like the time to squeeze into contact at the beginning.


    "Boss, what if I can''t do it? I''m really scared."


    "As long as you try your best," Tang Qi said and patted him on the shoulder. "In short, this is my only request. If you find him, I''ll let you follow me. If you can''t find him, I''ll find a way to let you go to others. But don''t worry, you will be much better than you are now."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Well, how about I let you follow captain song?"


    Big tiger''s face changed greatly when he heard this, didn''t he? I still want to fly in the sky. If I follow a cop, wouldn''t I be finished all my life? So he hurriedly said, "I don''t have to be with him. I just want to be with you, boss."


    "Well, you''re smart. Don''t want to be bound?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Dahu hehe smiled and said, "I see. Boss, you know me. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll listen to you. Then I''ll go first. Well... Can I also be a little..." He stretched out his hand and twisted the glue. It seemed that he wanted human favor. Naturally, Tang Qi knew his idea and took out a stack of money and stuffed it into Dahu. Dahu was quite satisfied and nodded to Tang Qi with a smile. Originally, he felt a little desperate when he sent sweet scented osmanthus this time. Who knows it is very good now. Anyway, he still had the fare given by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll go now!"


    "OK, I also believe in your ability!" Tang Qi said, "I don''t know if you can tell me in a few days?"


    Big tiger thought: "within three days, boss, don''t worry. Even if it doesn''t work, three days is enough." he said and ran away directly.


    Osmanthus fragrans on one side said, "it seems like a nice person."


    Tang Qi smiled: "it''s really good. I think he should be able to make a career in the future."


    "Ah? Why?" Osmanthus fragrans felt a little unbelievable. The big tiger looked like an errand runner, and his ability was not high. Even if he was a little smart and could talk, Tang Qi said he was capable, but she was not the kind of person who liked to say her ideas. Therefore, even if she didn''t believe it, she didn''t say anything, but just smiled calmly, Keep going.


    Tang Qi seemed to have known her idea and followed Osmanthus fragrans forward: "you see, although this person''s ability and status are very low, but he has foresight, and the accident is smooth and brave. When choosing which aspect to follow, his eyes are also very accurate. He knows to choose me and that I am the safest backer. This is one of his strengths."


    Osmanthus pursed a smile: "it seems to be praising yourself."


    "Yes." Tang Qi also smiled: "in short, he''s not that kind of ordinary bastard. Let''s go."


    "You don''t worry, he''s lazy to catch fish." osmanthus hesitated and said what she was worried about.


    "No, don''t worry." Tang Qi knows that this big tiger can''t fool around and doesn''t check. Tang Qi urgently needs to find a backer now, and Tang Qi is the most suitable. If he dares to do nothing with money, as long as Tang Qi reveals his cooperation with Tang Qi outside, he doesn''t have to live.


    The two of them were talking. The car whistle sounded behind them. Tang Qi subconsciously protected the sweet scented osmanthus behind him and looked back at the roadside. Although it was only a small move, it had warmed the heart of sweet scented osmanthus. She had been in the village for so long. When someone cared about herself and was intoxicated to see Tang Qi so good, But thinking of the gap between himself and Tang Qi, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Tang Qi didn''t notice the change of her expression. He saw Yang Tian get out of the car. He had already arrived at the provincial capital, but he had been looking for Tang Qi, so he wasted a lot of time. Now he saw Tang Qi, he was relieved, and then came directly.


    "I''m really worried! I finally saw you."


    Tang Qi said, "is this your car?"


    "Yes, my car. I have my own house in the provincial capital."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, it''s worthy of being the son-in-law who stepped in backwards. You have money, a house and a car, but you don''t live such a good life. You killed your original match. Why?"


    "You... Don''t say that!" Yang Tian looked around nervously. Fortunately, no one observed the situation here, otherwise he must despise himself when he was heard.


    Tang Qi thought that the small sample had a little sense of shame. He asked about Du bin. He sighed and said only one word. When he died, he stopped talking. Tang Qi nodded. Du bin, who was full of bad water, died first and saved trouble.


    "What are we going to do next?" osmanthus asked curiously.


    At this time, Yang Tiancai noticed that Osmanthus fragrans was despised at the beginning. What is Tang Qi, who is this person, a new woman? Don''t you know how important our characters are now? I can''t wait to find a woman!


    Tang Qi said, "go find the pit first. You lied to your ex-wife."


    Yang Tian nodded: "OK, let''s go now."


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "I have nothing to worry about, because I know you''re there, and I''ll be fine." he''s telling the truth. He thinks he''ll be fine as long as Tang Qi is around, but this woman is really in the way!


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "then if you have something serious to deal with, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry about brother Tang Qi. I can take care of myself. I don''t go out anywhere in the room. I won''t open the door if anyone calls." she said seriously.


    Tang Qi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You can go with me."


    "No, I can''t. I''m not mature enough to fail. I don''t have a good brain."


    "No, I think you are very good, and we went there this time, not to catch people, but just to test. The three of us, men and women, will not be suspected. Yang Tian is her ex husband. If he is found, he will be in trouble. You are also a cover."


    Osmanthus heard that she could play a role, so she was relieved and nodded with a smile.


    "OK, I''m really glad I can help you."

 Chapter 1401

    Yang Tian is impatient here. This bitch can pretend to be pure. It seems harmless. In fact, such a woman is the most hateful. At the beginning, I was like this. It seems to be gentle and considerate, but I made a stumbling block behind my back and hurt people, which made me so miserable! He gnashed his teeth at the thought of his ex-wife.


    But in front of Tang Qi, he was not easy to show. He coldly invited them to get on the bus. He didn''t say a word to the woman. He didn''t like her at first, but at the moment when osmanthus got on the bus, he suddenly sniffed and looked at osmanthus in shock.


    "Ah! You... You woman..."


    Osmanthus was startled by him: "what are you doing? I don''t know you." she was afraid and had been hiding behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian in front of him and destroyed his fist: "why, are you looking for a punch?"


    Yang Tian hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not like this. I just smell a strange smell from her. I don''t want to harm people! Besides, Tang Qi is right next to me. I just have that heart and don''t have the courage."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the smell?" his eyebrows wrinkled up. He couldn''t believe this man, because Yang Tian himself was a thing that even his wife and son dared to kill. There was nothing he couldn''t do in the world. So he won''t completely believe his words. His trust in him is not as good as big tiger.


    "In fact, there is a smell on this woman, which is very similar to that of my ex-wife! I want to know what that smell is?" he said, looking at Osmanthus fragrans with eyes straight, obviously because his heart has a lot to say.


    Osmanthus looked at him in surprise: "your ex-wife... Who is she? I don''t know her."


    "She is a vicious lady. She pretends to be dead, but it hurts me. She went to the provincial capital to make money. But I didn''t know the news that she didn''t die until so many years later. I just wanted to avenge her." Yang Tiandao.


    Osmanthus was stunned and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m just a person from the countryside. I''ve just arrived in the provincial capital and haven''t done anything!"


    "I just want to see what you have with my ex-wife. There may be a connection. I want to see it clearly "As he spoke, he grabbed the woman''s arm, pressed her against the window of the car and began to take off her clothes. Osmanthus fragrans'' brain hummed and exclaimed to ask Tang Qi to help. Tang Qi grabbed Yang Tian''s arm and grabbed it hard. Suddenly, a fierce current was implanted into his body. He snorted and was calm. Tang Qi also took advantage of the opportunity to save her ¡£


    Osmanthus took hold of her collar and hid beside Tang Qi. She was very angry and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t mean to insult you! I just want to find out!"


    Tang Qi said, "I think you are paranoid. This woman has nothing to do with your ex-wife. Even if you don''t covet her, you can''t treat her like this! She is a simple girl! If you are known by her parents, you must be in charge."


    "No big deal, I married her!" Yang Tian said and stretched out his hand again. But Tang Qi directly beat his hand aside. He said coldly, "do you think you married her just for him? It''s shameless and people don''t like you. You want to ruin her innocence and don''t see if you deserve it!"


    "That''s really not what I mean!" Yang tiantieqing said with a face: "I know. Don''t be angry. I just think of the taste. I feel very familiar and want to see it. You don''t have to be so angry."


    Tang Qi said, "is it fragrance?"


    "Yes, it''s a light smell. It''s the first time I''ve smelled a familiar smell in so many years, so I''m very excited. She was frightened for a time. I''m sorry." He said he was sorry. It seemed that Tang Qi should care about this woman very much, and he didn''t want to become an enemy with Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi needed help in this part of the provincial capital, so he softened down to that woman. But he still despised it. A woman like a fox is only three-thirds beautiful, and he really took herself seriously What''s wrong? When I''m done, I''ll kill Tang Qi first and then you!


    Seeing that he apologized, Tang Qihua didn''t say anything, and Osmanthus fragrans itself was a good talker and knew that what he said would not be a lie, so she nodded. Then she thought about it and told him what she thought.


    "In fact, I think many women use the same skin care products. You said your ex-wife has been missing for more than 20 years, and I came out of the village. The skin care products used are always very old. Maybe it''s this thing!"


    Tang Qi looked at Osmanthus fragrans: "I don''t know what skin care products you use?"


    The sweet scented osmanthus face is red, then carries out a bottle of lotion from the small bag which carries with oneself: "this is twenty yuan, one bottle, originally I used for the first time, or two yuan, one use is nearly fifteen years." this is a very ordinary brand also has not what fame, Tang has heard the flavor, then gave this thing to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian put it under his nose and gave it back to her: "it''s not this smell, it''s a faint fragrance hidden in his body... Oh, do you have any beads? My wife has beads!"


    Osmanthus thought for a moment, then nodded: "well, I did bring a bead string, but it was given to me by my grandfather. It''s not valuable, it''s a string of ordinary walnut beads."


    "Show me!" Lin Tian coughed and said, "please show me." he calmed his tone and became a little polite.


    Of course, Osmanthus fragrans won''t refuse. It''s not a good thing. People in rural areas like to carry it. They just want to protect children''s things, so it''s worthless. She turned her head and took out a red string from her neck. There was a string of walnuts hanging on it. There were almost a dozen small walnuts, yellowish brown and very bright, It looks good.


    Tang Qi said, "this is not a walnut, it seems to be a jade like a walnut."


    "Isn''t it? Our family is so poor. How can we have jade."


    Yang Tian came over to have a look and held it down with his hand: "it''s really jade, a young man''s mild nephrite."


    This kind of jade has no very cold temperature, and the texture is quite soft, and the color is very turbid. It is the same as walnut, but when you look carefully, it is not Walnut at all, but it looks very similar. This kind of jade is very easy and simple to carve, just like some plasticine, but it is also a rare kind of glass jade.


    Tang Qi also saw such jade for the first time. He took it in his hand with a smile: "it''s really interesting."


    Originally, he just thought it was novel, but who knew that he was really surprised when he got it, because the hint in his brain showed that the price of this bead string was more than 100 million yuan! I wipe it. What is this? It''s so valuable!


    This is an ordinary rural old man. Can you afford it? Even the city can''t afford it? Even if billionaires can afford it, they may not get such nephrite!


    Yang Tian naturally didn''t know the value of the bead string, but he put his hand under his nose, smelled it and shouted.


    "Tang Qi, that''s the smell! That''s what I smell!"


    Tang Qi smelled it. It was indeed a kind of fragrance that seemed to have nothing. Moreover, the fragrance was very special and lasted for a long time. They returned the beads to Osmanthus fragrans for a long time, and they could still smell the smell. This thing lasted for a long time, and although it had always been a faint and not obvious smell, it was still quite obvious.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian: "so is your wife?"


    "Yes. That''s the smell."


    "So your wife is very rich. This bead string is quite valuable."


    "Isn''t this a bunch of walnuts?" osmanthus took a bead string and put it on her neck, then looked at them.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "this bead string is called osmanthus nephrite. It''s very similar to your name. It''s a bead string with a fragrance of osmanthus. Your name probably has something to do with this. How old are you?"


    Sweet scented osmanthus thought for a moment, then bowed her head and said, "I''m 21 years old. My name is also from my grandfather. It''s very similar to my identity. I thought it was because there was a sweet scented osmanthus tree at home. Unexpectedly, it was because I was carrying this thing." she suddenly realized that Tang Qi asked her grandfather. Sweet scented osmanthus sighed and said that she had died last year.


    "My grandfather had been paralyzed for many years before he died, and he couldn''t speak. We served him, and he was also very painful, so I felt relieved when he died."


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. The old man must know something. Unfortunately, he was dead! It''s really hateful, because we may have to take a lot of wrongs because of this man''s death.


    "Ah!" Yang Tian shouted, "my wife was twenty-one when she pretended to die! Do you mean..."


    "If there is only one such bead string in the world, it is likely that the woman lost the bead string."


    "Yes, then someone knocked me down to the countryside and inadvertently gave it to the grandpa of Osmanthus fragrans."


    However, Tang Qi was not satisfied with such speculation: "Because the name of Osmanthus fragrans was given by grandpa. The name of the bead string is very similar to that of Osmanthus fragrans, indicating that he knows what''s going on. Then it''s likely that he is an insider. Osmanthus fragrans is a high priced granddaughter, and the old man should know very well. Osmanthus fragrans, now go call your parents and ask them what''s going on."


    Osmanthus was stunned and said, "my parents have always been bad tempered. This time I escaped without permission. If they are not happy, I think..."


    Tang Qi said, "let me call. Trust me, I won''t make them angry."

 Chapter 1402

    Yang Tian said, "get in the car first. What''s the matter on the road?" he also wanted to find his ex-wife. Tang Qi thought about it and agreed.


    The three of them got into the car. Yang Tian and others drove past in the direction of the suburbs.


    At this time, Tang Qi discussed with Osmanthus fragrans, "I think people like them want money. After negotiating the price with them, they will be willing to give money. Unless they don''t want to earn a penny and lose your daughter, they won''t do such a stupid thing anyway."


    Osmanthus nodded: "I know, I''ll call now."


    While she was dialing the phone, Yang Tian was looking forward to looking at her. She also wanted to know what was going on. Osmanthus'' father was scolding at home. His obedient daughter ran away with others. The couple really didn''t think of it at all! What should I do in the future!


    The man usually likes to drink, but now he can''t drink any more. He fell his chopsticks and said, "how unreasonable! What should we do at home when the woman is gone!"


    "Just leave. It''s not natural anyway." the wife on one side said disapprovingly.


    "You know what a fart! The old man said before he died that we must keep the girl in the village. He also said that she was very valuable and that millions of dollars would not be a problem. That''s why I asked people to find someone for her to stay in the village, but who knows that they went out with others. It''s not good to go to any place. They went to the provincial capital. Now it''s all over!"


    "What''s over!" the wife said: "Anyway, your father died and we have supported her for 20 years. I don''t think it''s a problem. No matter how clever your father is, he hasn''t seen what wealth this woman has brought to us for 20 years. We married her and made a bride price of 500000. What''s so sad now that people are gone! Even if she flies to the horizon, the alimony she should give will have to be paid Here! If you don''t want it, I''ll ask for it myself! "


    The old man''s heart moved when he heard his wife say so. That''s right! Although the woman is not his own, anyway, she has eaten free meals at home for 20 years. It''s OK to give some benefits. If not, go to the court to sue. Being unfilial is a big crime. She must succeed!


    He''s in a good mood, so he can start drinking. He drinks one mouthful at a time, which is very sweet. He''s not depressed at all. He''s just planning when to go to the provincial capital and find the girl''s foothold first.


    The wife said, "I heard that the man who took her away seems to be very rich and generous. He gave them a lot of money to find bamboo. Hundreds of thousands of people are like playing. It seems that osmanthus is really lucky."


    "Well, do you clean up? I''ll go to the provincial capital tomorrow. Anyway, blackmail back some money first. Let''s have a good new year."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve almost cleaned up. When our son''s gambling debt is changed, we''ll find him a daughter-in-law in the city and let osmanthus buy him a car and a house!" the woman''s calculation is good.


    He was drinking wine and talking about his plan for Osmanthus fragrans. The mobile phone rang, and the man hurried to answer. The mobile phone was replaced by his son, and the quality was not very good, hissing.


    "Hey, who is it?"


    "It''s me! Dad, I''m osmanthus." osmanthus was angry since childhood, so she was very afraid of her father''s voice. When she heard his voice, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Her father was furious when he heard the voice of Osmanthus fragrans: "do you want to die, you dead girl? If you are good in the village, you won''t go home without saying a word. Your reputation has rotted. What do you want to do? Don''t you want us to live? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to face, but your brother hasn''t been married and can''t be cheated by you!"


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "Dad, I want to ask you something..."


    "Ask me a fart! Tell me where you are. I''ll find you now. You don''t have the shame to come out and elope with others at home! See how I deal with you!"


    Tang Qi saw the osmanthus trembling, so he took the phone: "I''m Tang Qi, and your daughter went with me."


    When the man heard his voice, he sneered and said, "you are very sensible. You also know that when you call me, my daughter was taken away by you. Do you give some money? She was engaged, but you ruined her lifelong happiness. Then the money can''t be less. I think it''s one million. After that, it''s not enough."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never been so shameless! Why should I give you a million?"


    "You guy! You kidnapped my daughter. Be careful I sue you!"


    "First of all, your daughter is an adult. She has the right to choose the life she should go, and I have returned 500000 yuan to her engaged family. I don''t owe him for a long time. Besides, you are not her own daughter. What right do you have to force others to marry? You don''t have to be arrogant. You don''t sue me. I have to sue you for abducting women! How on earth did you abduct Gao''s daughter The Gao family already knows this. Although we don''t have any skills, the Gao family is not an ordinary family and will not let you go! "Tang Qi said with a bad attitude. Of course, the Gao family never wanted to find them.


    It is the old man of the Gao family who wants osmanthus to recognize their ancestors and return home. Now he doesn''t know that he has been killed and died. The remaining two people, Gao Hui and Gao Lang, are fighting for the company. How can they help osmanthus out!


    But Tang Qi just threatened this guy. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, the man''s heart clicked, didn''t he? Why did he know that Osmanthus fragrans is the flesh and blood of the Gao family just after entering the provincial capital? What about this?


    Hearing that the people on the other side of the phone were quiet, Tang Qi sneered: "now you know, are you afraid? I tell you, I''m not easy to bully. If you want to make trouble, just come and try!"


    "No, I don''t want to make trouble, I just care about my daughter." the man''s attitude softened: "you let osmanthus answer the phone, I''m really for her good."


    Tang Qi said, "sweet scented osmanthus has nothing to do with you. Even if you feed her, 500000 will not be spent. You have nothing to do with her in the future. Don''t make trouble. Otherwise, you''ll come to the provincial capital and see how I deal with you."


    "You... You threaten me?" the man was worried as soon as he heard it. If osmanthus really didn''t care about himself, how could the house and car come! She should be in the high house now, that is, she has climbed a money tree of rich people! If you just let go, there will be a good future!


    He thought for a moment and said, "no, I can''t let osmanthus leave like this. I''ve supported her for 20 years! Even if there''s not so much right, but the feelings have exceeded 500000. How can I forget this when I''m developed? This is wrong!"


    "Do you want people or money?" Tang Qi said heavily.


    "What do you mean?" the man was stunned.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "if you want people, take you to the city and feed you until you die. But if you want money, I''ll give you some money, but don''t meet in the future."


    "Of course I want money! Who wants to live with osmanthus!" said the wife who listened attentively.


    Osmanthus opened her mouth several times, but Tang Qi waved her hand to stop talking. She didn''t know what Tang Qi meant, so she bit her lips and stopped talking.


    Tang Qi said, "well, you are really a smart man. If you want money, discuss how much you want."


    The woman came to her husband''s ear and said a number. The man nodded and said, "yes, we want five million! Plus a house! Oh, and a car!" when it''s time to do it, we should do it hard!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, it doesn''t matter, but you have to answer me a question first."


    Tang Qi said that the money was so easy to agree. The two were very happy and said together, "what do you want to ask?"


    At the same time, the man is still secretly regretting in his heart. Since he promised so readily, he would have known that he wanted 10 million! But his wife whispered, "don''t be too much at first! Let''s take it slow like cutting leeks. Anyway, there is a high family behind us. Tang Qi can''t always accompany our girl. If you have a nice word with her at that time, you will ask for money."


    "OK, what you said is also reasonable." men can get money and be happy. How can they care about this.


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know how Osmanthus fragrans came to your house. Did the old man say anything to you to save money? I want to know everything in detail. If it is valuable, I can give you money in addition to the money given by the Gao family."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, who am I? I never lie."


    The man said, "in fact, he didn''t say anything. The old man died suddenly. He said it was liver cancer, but he actually rolled down from the mountain. He couldn''t do it that day and didn''t have time to say anything."


    Osmanthus was stunned: "Grandpa is an accident!"


    "Yes, don''t you know what kind of person your grandfather is? Climbing the mountain is no problem, but that day he rolled down from his body and vomited blood. I was waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. I was so flustered that he said he was ill and buried, otherwise people would laugh. I didn''t think much."


    Although this man''s character is not very good, he is still filial to his father, so his tone is softer.


    Osmanthus tears fell down. Grandpa was the best to her.


    The man said, "at that time, he said never let her go back to Gao''s house and hide in the village, otherwise there would be no good. He also said that the child didn''t know that his life experience was very good. I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but your grandfather asked me to swear with my son''s life and don''t tell it, so I can only listen to him."

 Chapter 1403

    In fact, the man also had his own calculation in his heart. The daughter looked good and was one of the best beauties in the village. If his son didn''t work hard to provide for the elderly, he couldn''t count on it. He might as well keep the daughter and change the bride price at that time, so he agreed to his father''s request.


    It just changed her for hundreds of thousands. Now she can get millions of benefits because she is a Gao family. There are many other benefits, such as house, car, and even want her to tell the Gao family to arrange a job for her brother.


    Tang Qi said, "he didn''t say anything special about what the girl was carrying?"


    "What? Does my daughter have anything good?"


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Of course I don''t know! If I had known, I would have sold it!" the man was very sincere. Anyway, now the other Party promised to give money. He was also free to say what he thought.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t know, forget it."


    At this time, the woman said, "are you talking about the beads on her neck?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and said, "do you know this thing?"


    The woman smiled and said, "yes! I know this thing! Because the old man once told me when he was drunk. I was surprised. What''s so precious about that thing? It''s worth saying?"


    The woman told her sigh that once the grandpa of Osmanthus had drunk too much and muttered that osmanthus must protect the bead string. She also said that it was valuable. There was only such a string in the world. If he lost it, he would become a sinner through the ages. I''m sorry for the entrustment of others.


    "He''s talking about entrustment?"


    "Yes! I was very strange at that time, so I asked him who entrusted him. He didn''t speak, and then went to sleep. I went to see the thing with Osmanthus fragrans, what, that is, ordinary walnuts! I think the old man must have drunk too much, so I didn''t say anything!" the woman also hid some things, That is, she found some old people who knew jade in the village to see the bead string. They all lived in Nanjiang. Although they were not jade experts, they obviously knew a lot more knowledge than ordinary people, but after they saw it, they said they were walnuts.


    "Are you crazy to get rich? It''s less than ten yuan for such a thing. The old man brought it to his granddaughter for fun, and you robbed it back. Isn''t there a problem?"


    The woman was told a meal and was in a bad mood. She turned back and scolded Osmanthus fragrans. Osmanthus fragrans was angry since childhood and didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s all we know. I also knew that she was the granddaughter of the Gao family before he died. I thought it was the abandoned baby picked up by my father."


    Tang Qi thought, that''s all. At first glance, these two people don''t know the secret. If they really said anything to them, they would have gone to the Gao family, and they wouldn''t have been living in the village with her all the time.


    Tang Qi asked the old man what his name was. The man said he was called Gao Qiang, but most people call him Gao Laosan.


    "My father ranks third. He started by transporting goods."


    "Really? Gao Laosan, also surnamed Gao?" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. Could it be that the old man has anything to do with the Gao family?


    The man said, "we''ve said everything. When can you give us money?"


    "What money?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know what money."


    "What?" the man was worried as soon as he heard it: "you just said ten million..."


    "Yes, I said, you can go to the Gao family."


    The man choked and thought about it. It was true. Tang Qi really said that the Gao family would give money and that if they told themselves something, they could give some money, so he shouted.


    "You just said that if you have a problem, let me say, and then you can pay for it yourself."


    "Yes, I''ll call you three or five hundred. After all, you haven''t helped me. I''ll give you the money. Don''t be too greedy. It''s not good for osmanthus. Now you still want to make a bargain from her. Think others are fools? Reflect on yourself! If you have the ability, come and take care of the high family and ask for money." Tang Qi said and hung up the phone. He sneered. How dare these people ask for money! And the two brothers of the Gao family don''t pay attention to Osmanthus fragrans, let alone the adoptive parents of Osmanthus fragrans.


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi and said, "you''re really bad enough. I didn''t think you really didn''t give my adoptive parents money."


    "If it''s not worse, if you''re caught by such a person, you''ll be sucked blood all your life." Tang Qi said, holding the osmanthus phone and throwing it out of the window. Osmanthus exclaimed.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" she hurriedly looked back. The mobile phone had fallen to the ground and became debris.


    Yang Tian, the driver, smiled and said to himself that Tang Qi did a good job. I thought he really wanted to give money.


    "Keep this phone and they will continue to pester. When you go back, change the phone number and buy a new phone. Anyway, you don''t have any friends? You don''t need anyone to contact. It''s better to completely break away from their family. I know you are soft hearted, so I''ll do it for you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Osmanthus fragrans is a little worried, but it''s so far. She doesn''t want to be hung on her body to suck blood all her life. She can only forget it.


    Tang Qi said, "how''s it going? Are you angry?"


    "No, I didn''t expect my adoptive parents to be so bad to me." osmanthus sighed with tears in her eyes.


    Yang Tian said, "now I don''t know who entrusted him?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that I know the old man''s name, I believe I can find it." Tang Qi said seriously.


    At this time, in the village, sweet scented osmanthus'' parents were shouting abuse. They thought they could make a fortune. Who knows that the other party is just brushing and playing to inquire about the news! His face turned blue with anger. Call back again, but the phone has been unanswered. When they were angry, the phone was thrown out and broke!


    The woman said, "this bitch has a backer. She''s so disobedient. She''s not human!"


    "Yes! How can there be such a person? We''ve made a living in vain!"


    "Old man, we can''t just forget it. Let''s go to the provincial capital!" the woman said. Anyway, your son can''t ignore it! Men have the same idea. They can''t just forget it! When I met my daughter, I slapped her first, and then made a big fuss in Gao''s office. If not, I''ll find a reporter!


    Make sure they spit out the money! As for Tang Qi, he caught his daughter and asked her to sue him for indecent assault. He put Tang Qi in prison. If he doesn''t want to go to prison, he will quickly pay a reward!


    Both of them planned in their hearts, and then waited for their son to come home and discuss going to the provincial capital together. Who knows, someone came, but it was not his son, but a man in a raincoat. He was tall and couldn''t see his face clearly, but gave people a cold feeling.


    The two men were startled: "who are you?"


    The man didn''t speak. He closed the door when he came in. However, a bright knife appeared. When the woman saw it, she screamed and ran out: "come on, rob!"


    The man didn''t speak, pressed her neck with one hand, and another knife cut directly into his throat, puffing! After a knife, the woman screamed and fell to the ground. Her blood splashed and her arteries were cut off. She couldn''t see it. The man''s legs softened with fear and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Please... Please..."


    The man said, "what did you say to each other?" his voice was particularly calm.


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "Didn''t you talk to Tang Qi on the phone?"


    "No... we didn''t say anything." he was so scared that he peed, and the man''s knife hit his heart.


    "Tell me everything in detail. Don''t let me say it again."


    The man was so frightened that he trembled and told the story again. He didn''t lie at all.


    "So Tang Qi already knows about osmanthus beads?"


    "What bead string?" the man looked at him suspiciously, but when he saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes, he still didn''t dare to look at it. He bowed his head and said, "it''s about a bead string. He also asked my father''s name. I said it''s Gao Laosan."


    "Well, very good." the man said, looked around, and then a knife killed him.


    The man fell on his wife and twitched a few times. The man went to the kitchen to find the rapeseed oil and lit it directly. They were lighting it. Their son came in and pushed the door in. Seeing this scene, he was paralyzed and sat on the ground. He thought about it and ran outside. Just as the killer came out, he was afraid of being found and hid directly in the pigsty. The man threw things out as he walked, Finally, the bloody knife was thrown into the pigsty.


    Their son was so frightened that he almost died. He kept covering his mouth with his hand.


    He thought, it must be sweet scented osmanthus. Why were his parents hurt for no reason? It must be this bitch! We had a good time before. It''s all her! At this time, a fire broke out in the house, and the neighbors soon found something wrong.


    The man snorted and left quickly.


    When the man was far away, the son came out of the pigsty in the grass. The things in it were no longer worth saving. He touched his money and left the village quickly. He wanted to find Gao Guihua!


    Go to the provincial capital and find this woman. My parents are dead. You must be responsible!


    Tang Qi and Osmanthus fragrans didn''t know that such a serious thing had happened in the village. Their car had stopped in front of a store. Osmanthus fragrans looked outside and felt that the business was very big. They were very envious and sincere. If I had such a big store, I wouldn''t have to be angry.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, this is your ex-wife''s shop?"


    Yang Tian glanced at Tang Qi: "No."

 Chapter 1404

    Tang Qi said, "since it''s not your ex-wife''s shop, what did you take us for?"


    "I''ve already inquired about it. The owner of this shop is surnamed Wang and called Wang Zifa." Yang Tian said and glanced at Osmanthus fragrans.


    Osmanthus face changed, Wang family? Is it the family that... Is engaged?


    "Oh, is this man famous?" said Tang Qihao.


    "Yes, everyone in the whole provincial capital doesn''t know the name of the Wang family? And..." he didn''t finish looking at osmanthus. Tang Qi knew what he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say, so he patted him on the shoulder: "just say what you want to say. I won''t blame you."


    "I know you won''t blame me, but I still feel very uncomfortable. Because the Wang family is engaged to Osmanthus fragrans, and I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable." obviously, Yang Tian misunderstood the relationship between Tang Qi and Osmanthus fragrans and thought they were a couple.


    So he was embarrassed to mention her fiance''s family.


    Tang Qi did not remind him, but said, "I only know that the man who is going to marry her is Wang Feng."


    "Yes. It''s Wang Feng. His father is Prince FA. He is the owner of this antique shop. He has always done evil. It is said that he has found a lot of women and has been seducing businessmen who come to southern Xinjiang alone to kill people."


    Tang Qi said, "is it the Dragon Gang?"


    "Yes, this gang is quite powerful and kills people invisibly. I don''t know if you dare to touch these things?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "well, you''ve known for a long time, but you don''t dare tell me. It''s only now that you''re at the door of the antique shop. I''m afraid I don''t dare to come here, don''t you?"


    "Hehe, after all, you have nothing to do with it. If you don''t want to help, you can''t say anything, but I know you will do it, because if you don''t do it, your woman will be robbed by the Wang family."


    Sweet scented osmanthus blushed when she heard him say so and peeked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know why the Wang family and the Gao family are engaged? I think it''s very strange. I''ve never met two people. Each other is so enthusiastic. Don''t say love at first sight. I saw that fiance Wang Fu. I think his attitude towards osmanthus is quite bad." he blocked what Yang Tian might want to say.


    "I don''t know. It''s better for you to ask two people about it. Don''t embarrass me." Yang Tian looked at Tang Qi calmly. Why should I tell you everything?


    "You''re right, I''ll ask." Tang Qixin said. I''m afraid he knows a lot of things, but he doesn''t want to get involved in it. It''s really treacherous and cunning. However, it''s not about himself. It''s human nature to hang high. He didn''t have any position to criticize him, so he said to him: "OK, now we can go to this antique shop. At least we can see if your ex-wife is from each other?"


    Yang Tian didn''t speak. He thought that his wife was probably the first group of women who seduced people to get each other''s money and precious stones. But generally, after 20 years, half of these women have been in their 40s at least. They are old and young, and no one can be fascinated for a long time. They should change into very beautiful women. Those women in the past press Thank you. I''m afraid she''s been killed long ago, but she''s still alive. Nine times out of ten, she''s not an ordinary bait. It''s likely that the main participants plan and master some secrets of each other, so she''s left behind.


    Tang Qi and Yang Tian thought so, but they didn''t say it.


    They walked into the antique shop together with osmanthus one after another. The name of the antique shop is called the antique shop. It''s really low-key.


    The decoration inside is very simple and elegant. All the wooden shelves are made of Huanghua pear, and there are many incense burners everywhere. There are curling cigarettes inside. Therefore, although the area inside is very large, it smells delicious and gives people a particularly elegant feeling. There are few antiques in this shop, which is not like an antique shop at all.


    There are several jades and antiques, incense burners, jade carvings, and some jade jues for sacrifice. The quantity is not large, but the quality is very good. Tang Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    Osmanthus fragrans has never been to such a place. Looking at the exhibits around her, her eyes are straight. She also wants to understand these things and become an expert. She is very focused on looking at these antiques, so she doesn''t notice what''s under her feet, so she feels that she stumbles and almost falls to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi took her hand and directly pulled her into his arms.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    She blushed and whispered, "I''m fine! But what''s this? I always think there''s something under my feet."


    "Let me have a look." Tang Qi looked down. Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian looked down together. Then everything under the scissors shouted. Osmanthus fragrans almost fainted and was held by Tang Qi. Another song grabbed Yang Tian nearby.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to make a fuss."


    "How can it be all right? There are all snakes down here! They will kill people!" Yang Tian shouted in horror.


    It turned out that they lowered their heads and found that the ground was full of poisonous snakes! Countless long snakes were rolling and climbing on the ground. There were enough poisonous snakes, all of which sprayed in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi bent down and grabbed the fastest snakes. The current passed and directly electrocuted him to death. He threw them aside and stepped directly on the two snakes behind him. All these snakes made a hissing sound, and the long red core was spitting continuously. Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian were all scared to shout, and their voices were trembling.


    "Will we die?"


    Tang Qi said, "my ability is very powerful. I can''t die."


    "But as for one of you, the other party has hundreds of snakes. What should we do?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you look down on me so much, Yang Tian, or do you want me to die here directly?"


    Yang Tian always takes advantage of Tang Qi''s relationship and kills his original mate. At present, only Tang Qi and several people know about it. It would be great if he died. But now life hangs on the line. If Tang Qi dies, he probably won''t live


    Therefore, Yang Tian said, "I don''t want you to die. Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? It''d better be like this. Don''t worry. I''ve always been fine. I''m immune to all poisons and won''t be afraid of these snakes!" during his speech, Tang Qi has caught and killed several of these snakes. Every time she moved her hand, sweet scented osmanthus screamed and grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder. Her tears were scared. She was really afraid of death!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t cry. We won''t die. They will be obedient.


    "But these snakes are lifeless..."


    "Really? Although the snake has no life, the person who controls the snake has life. After all, you are a very important guest, and there are osmanthus. If the osmanthus dies and the Wang family knows it, do you think it will be good?" His voice was not small, and his men hiding in the dark were right. I heard that Osmanthus fragrans was inside, ran out quickly and whistled. These snakes quickly hid and didn''t know where they were hiding. What I saw just now was like a dream.


    The first old man, a housekeeper, came quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not here after such a big thing just now. Now you''re out. I''m very moved."


    The housekeeper smiled apologetically and said, "I really don''t know about it! Forgive me, sir. I''m shopping outside. Who knows such a thing happened."


    "Your shop still keeps snakes?"


    The steward said, "it''s our wife. She always likes these things. Mr. said it many times and didn''t listen. We can only listen to her, but it was locked in the basement below. Who knows how to get out?"


    Tang Qi said, "who is your wife, the wife of the prince?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, then smiled at Tang Qi and said, "who is this gentleman? Why do you have so many questions?"


    "I''m Tang Qi from southern Xinjiang. As I said just now, I''m Osmanthus fragrans, the woman your young master likes. The two families once had an engagement, but Wang Feng dissolved it."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "when was it lifted? There is no such thing at all. Sit down first. I''ll let my wife out now. Let my wife tell you these things alone?" He asked Tang Qi and others to sit on the sofa, and his men brought black tea. The housekeeper made another excuse to see something and went straight away. For a moment, there were only a few people sitting there in the whole hall, with several bodyguards standing behind them, all silent.


    Osmanthus tightened up and said, "why do you want us here? I always feel very uncomfortable. There are snakes below. You really hate easy things if you want to kill us. Won''t you really kill us?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If I''m here, you won''t be hurt. Since everyone comes, let''s settle down. I don''t believe it. Can you kill us in broad daylight?"


    Just thinking, two people came in outside the door, with an eager look on their faces, like a couple, both in their thirties. The man was very short and fat, with a box in his hand. The woman behind him was somewhat beautiful, but he looked sad. At first glance, he encountered something annoying. Looking at their dress and clothes, Tang Qi could probably think of their living water Ping should be good.


    The head man came over when he saw Tang Qi: "shopkeeper, help me see how much this thing is worth?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry, you mistook someone. I''m not from here. I''m a guest. But if you believe me, I can help you see it. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1405

    "Ah! You''re not the shopkeeper!" the man sat opposite Tang Qi very disappointed and didn''t mention it. His wife sat there and began to smoke. There was a mess in the room and his expression was very nervous. I don''t mean to give things to Tang Qi. You''re just an outsider. Why should I show you my things.


    No one has come all the time. Tang Qi said to himself that those who are free are also free. It''s better to take out the box and let me see it.


    So he stretched out his hand and said, "what do you want to sell? Let me see. By the way, your share price."


    Before the man spoke, the woman said with boredom; "What are you talking about? You''re not the boss. Why should we show you this thing? Is what you say? You don''t see your identity!"


    Tang Qi said, "let me see here. Are you still worried about being stolen by me?"


    "So what, our things are valuable." the woman glanced at him.


    Yang Tian sniffed: "you really don''t know gold and jade! Do you know who the person in front of you is?"


    "Who can he be? I don''t believe his ability!" the woman looked at Tang Qi. He was just a little old. What''s the big deal? Besides, their mood is very chaotic now, and they don''t want to say anything more.


    "It''s Tang Qi, an antique expert from Su Hai. You say it''s worth money? Just ask Tang Qi. If he says it''s not worth money, you can''t sell it even if you find countless experts who say it''s worth money. You''ve offended Tang Qi and want to have a good day. Be careful, you won''t get anything?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s too exaggerated. I can''t do that."


    The man didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Qi straightly: "are you really Tang Qi?"


    "Yes."


    "Then help me! We''re waiting for money to help. It''s a good thing. We have to sell it."


    The woman also sighed: "yes, I don''t know if the children behind us will be very happy with us! They even took out the baby in the family to sell money. Please help us estimate how much it is worth?" Tang Qi saw that they took out the things on their own initiative and put them on the table. It''s a small box, black leather, very general style.


    Tang Qi took a look, opened the box, and then there was a big jade pendant from inside. The jade pendant was round, and the upper half was rouge. It was ruddy and cool. The lower it was, the lighter the color was. It was white, like sheep fat jade, but its tentacles were warm and softer than ordinary sheep fat jade.


    Tang Qi said, "a piece of rouge jade of this size is really rare. It is carved with some dragon patterns. The carving skills are quite exquisite. It should be of great value."


    They sighed: "yes, that''s what our parents said when they left us. It''s rare to find such Rouge jade now. Let''s stay and sell it to our son and grandson after 30 years. Who knows it will be sold now."


    "How much is this jade card?" the woman said, "we need a lot of money now."


    Tang Qi looked at it and said, "about four million."


    The two people opened their mouths and sighed, "it''s still a million dollars short! But it doesn''t matter. If we can have this thing as the basis, we can sell the house and get five million yuan at most. Finally, we can end the matter. Money is extraneous and just making money." the woman covered her face and sobbed, Although she said so, it''s really painful for anyone who meets such things to compensate others.


    Osmanthus whispered, "I don''t know how much this thing can sell in 30 years?"


    "I can buy a few hundred million yuan, because there are fewer and fewer such jade, and I see that the inscription on this jade plate is Bai Jingxian, which is a famous carving master in the Tang Dynasty. Even if the jade itself is not valuable, this jade plate can never be wrong with this person''s carving technology."


    After hearing that they would be so valuable in 30 years, they couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Qi said, "why did you sell it? Did you encounter anything?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." the woman wiped her tears, pointed to the front and said, "the housekeeper is coming. Let''s talk to him."


    Osmanthus took a look at Tang Qi and said to her heart. Tang Qi kindly asked you, but you didn''t say it. It''s really stupid. Yang Tian himself is a person who doesn''t like meddling. What he said just now is just idle. Seeing that the couple have to sell money, nine times out of ten, he is the trouble caused by the unfilial son, right? This person is like this, one by one is under cut! If I were a parent, I wouldn''t care about it. Just let him live or die.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out and said with a smile, "sorry, it''s inconvenient for our wife to see you now. You''d better go back first. She said when she had time to call you back."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? She didn''t come out?"


    "She is very busy. Don''t worry, there are always days to meet." the housekeeper smiled.


    Yang Tian angrily said, "what do you think of us? No, she must come out, or I''m not polite!"


    "Don''t be so impulsive," Tang Qi said. "Don''t quarrel all the time. It''s not in line with our identity."


    "But we''ve all been here for so long that we don''t come out to see me. I must see her!" Yang Tian''s heart seems to have found a fire. Now he has 100% confirmed that this woman is his ex-wife. He didn''t know what purpose made her stay with him for several years, and then he blew up and left. Now I know I''m coming, but I''m still avoiding it!


    If he wasn''t really an opponent and there were so many poisonous snakes, he would have killed the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper smiled at Tang Qi: "then walk slowly."


    When he finished, he ignored Tang Qi and went to see the couple. Even one person took out the box and handed him the jade card.


    "Look at this jade plate. Mr. Tang also valued it just now."


    This man is very smart. Regardless of the valuation given by Tang Qi, if the price he gives is much lower than that given by Tang Qi, he can stand up, but if the price is much higher than that given by Tang Qi, he can also earn a little.


    The housekeeper smiled, "well, I''ll give you five million."


    The couple were very happy, a million more than Tang Qi gave.


    The manager said, "now that you have signed this agreement, forget it. We won''t be angry anymore."


    An agreement was taken out and put aside for the two to sign.


    The woman took a look and took the agreement. She wanted to sign an agreement and write her name, but she was taken away by a hand behind her. She was startled and looked back at Tang Qi. She was in a very good mood.


    "What are you doing? Our business has nothing to do with you. Why should you mind your own business?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m just looking at it. Anyway, I''m free!" he picked up the agreement and looked at it. The content written on it was that his son killed a woman in an antique shop. It was a mistake. He reconciled with his family. They won''t pursue it for five million. They said it was the accidental death of the girl.


    Tang Qi understands that this is spending money to buy life. No wonder he wants so much money.


    The housekeeper is also angry. What''s the matter with this man? He has let them go, but he still doesn''t want to go. He''s still talking nonsense here!


    He said, "Mr. Tang, although you are also famous in southern Xinjiang, you know. After all, it''s a household affair. You take care of it so widely. Be careful of aging."


    "I''m only in my twenties. What''s aging? What on earth do you want people to compensate for five million?"


    "Of course, there are some things. People don''t want to live for a long time. Don''t ask more."


    The woman also said, "yes, don''t ask any more."


    Tang Qi said: "this matter has nothing to do with me, but I have a word to make clear in advance."


    "What?"


    "The women in this antique shop are very powerful. Many people died at the hands of these women for some reason. Many people transporting gemstones disappeared silently. This gang is called the Dragon gang. I heard that this gang has a deep relationship with this antique shop. Think about it yourself."


    Their faces are getting worse and worse. They have also heard of the gang. What''s the matter of cheating and harming others? Has their son been secretly plotted!


    If there is an accident occasionally, it may be a coincidence, but if someone keeps having an accident, we have to think about whether they designed the accident. Therefore, both of them look at the direction of the housekeeper and look bad.


    The housekeeper shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, Tang Qi. You should understand what''s right and wrong! Don''t talk nonsense here. You can''t talk nonsense here because we don''t let you see your wife!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t talk nonsense! One of the reasons why I often come here is because of this. If you don''t let me see my wife, wait for me to say everything."


    "You wait!" the housekeeper went up angrily.


    The couple quickly grabbed Tang Qi and asked, "is what you said true? Is it really from that gang?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s true. Now you can tell me what happened."


    "Yes, I tell you!" the woman said, "I told you. My son is really wronged!"


    She told Tang Qi that her son was still a college student. I met a girl in my school life. She was a freshman. She said she worked here in her spare time. They came and went well.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "it seems that you are going to get close to your son. I admire you for coming up with such a way."

 Chapter 1406

    When the housekeeper heard Tang Qi''s words, he sneered and said, "what do you mean, Mr. Tang? Are you saying that we have made a serial game and want to entrap people? I think you really think too much. We are not such people at all. What do you mean by making us so bad?"


    Tang Qi said, "am I wrong? What exactly does your antique shop do? Think I don''t know? Do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat? If I don''t see it, I''ll forget it, but now that I see it, I can''t see it like this. I must ask."


    "Well, stop arguing." Yang Tian said, "ask what''s going on!"


    Tang Qi nodded, indicating that the couple were going on.


    They said it one by one, basically similar to what Tang Qi imagined, that is, the woman seduced their son to go out to open a room after drinking wine, and then suddenly died in bed because of alcoholism.


    The antique shop said that if they want their parents to give money for disaster relief, they don''t have so much money, so the housekeeper said. Your son said that there is a valuable jade pendant in your family. Let them take it over and have a look.


    The two men agreed.


    Tang Qi said: "obviously, this is a trick. Let the woman die and plant it on you."


    The two people stared in shock. I''m really surprised!


    "You just... You go out at once! Or I''ll have you sent out!" cried the housekeeper.


    Of course, Tang Qi could not be threatened by him. He looked at the old man with a smile: "do you think you can subdue me in this way? OK, I want to see how good you are!"


    "Hehe, Tang Qi, don''t think you have high skills. Don''t forget the poisonous snakes just now. They are only the smallest, and I have bigger ones! You don''t want to be killed like this?" the housekeeper''s eyes flashed cold: "even if they see an accident at that time, they will only blame those snakes. It''s not our problem, and no one will investigate!"


    The couple didn''t know about the snakes just now, but Yang Tian and Osmanthus fragrans saw him and heard his threat. They took a breath of air conditioning together and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. They were very nervous and didn''t want to die!


    But Tang Qi said, "how good do I think you are? I wanted to threaten me with poisonous snakes. It''s a pity that I was born to eat soft rather than hard, but I won''t be frightened by you."


    "OK, since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll help you!" the housekeeper whistled. The door outside didn''t know how to directly fall down. With a bang, it hit the ground, and the whole room became a secret room. And the light was all dim, and I couldn''t see clearly. Then the poisonous snakes that had just disappeared came back from nowhere and kept climbing on the ground. The couple was sitting. When they saw that the table in front was full of snakes, and there were all around them at their feet and around them, they screamed with fear.


    "What''s going on? Why are you doing this to us?"


    The housekeeper sneered: "because you have too many things, just tell me what''s going on at home. Why do you want to speak to outsiders? Because Tang Qi is a person we hate, so it''s connected. I hate you too, okay?"


    The two of them swallowed their saliva nervously and regretted that they didn''t say so much to Tang Qi just now!


    "Do you know what to say now? Think it over carefully. Be careful, the gain is not worth the loss!" he sneered at the cableway.


    Yang Tianxin said that the housekeeper was very smart. He used such a way to force the couple. There was not much nonsense. Although he knew there must be something strange in it, he didn''t dare to take care of it for fear of being caught by those poisonous snakes. Although osmanthus was very afraid, he still held Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Otherwise, let them do it at will and don''t mind their own business."


    "No, since I met it, I can''t let things go."


    "But even if you take care of this matter, they have harmed many people before and in the future. Where can you take care of it!" she was a little sad. Although Tang Qi was kind, it was meaningless.


    Tang Qi knew what she meant and just patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I can manage one by one. It''s ok if I haven''t seen the previous things, but now that I''ve spread them, I can''t ignore them. As for the future!" Tang Qi looked at the housekeeper in front of him and whispered, "I can''t let them have any chance to harm people."


    Osmanthus stared at the boss. Just about to speak, the housekeeper here continued to urge the couple: "think about it and say it quickly!"


    "Yes, we know!" the two looked at Tang Qi together: "we are willing... Willing to reconcile and don''t care about our affairs any more, Mr. Tang Qi, I know you are kind, but this thing is done by your son. We are willing to take the money!" during the speech, many poisonous snakes hovered on the table, quite frightened.


    Tang Qi said: "hehe, you two changed quickly."


    "Please, don''t worry!" the man cried and begged, "don''t worry, our money and our things will be sold if you are willing to sell. Don''t participate in it, please!"


    The housekeeper said, "did you hear that? People don''t want you to mind your own business. If you want to do something, leave quickly. Don''t let me give an order and kill you directly!"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the edge of the table. The table was marble, but it was covered with a layer of iron sheet. He looked at the housekeeper in front and said, "OK, give orders. I wasn''t afraid of these snakes just now, and now I won''t be afraid!"


    Yang Tian said, "Tang Qi, why do you have to be so brave? It''s still you who are unlucky!"


    "Mind your own business!" Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian coldly: "if you are afraid of death, stand in the distance!"


    "Yes, yes, I know. I don''t care about you. You are always so determined. The unlucky person is still you!" Yang stood up and stood behind, thinking that he might be killed. At that time, my ex-wife won''t be seen and his life will be lost here!


    He saw the sweet scented osmanthus still sitting there and hurriedly shouted, "get up, don''t you want to die?" he didn''t care about the quality of the sweet scented osmanthus, but the sweet scented osmanthus carried the bead string. If you get swallowed by those poisonous snakes, or lose them, don''t you lose more than you gain! He was very anxious not to let those beads be lost. He wished he could kill the osmanthus directly. He grabbed the bead string, but when he saw Tang Qi around her, he didn''t dare to move.


    Osmanthus coldly said, "why do I stand up? We both rely on Tang Qi. You are ungrateful. What a hero! I know what you think. I won''t be as dirty and shameless as you. Go away!"


    "I''m not shameless. I''m for you. How can you be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    The housekeeper was even happier when he saw that they were all fighting in the nest. At that time, he smiled and said, "hehe, don''t talk nonsense first. I''ll kill Tang Qi first! You two stay at the same time."


    The couple quickly agreed, stood up and took up the station next to them. The housekeeper whistled. The snakes seemed to understand the housekeeper''s orders. They all passed them and ran directly to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi asked sweet scented osmanthus to get up quickly, and sweet scented osmanthus had determined to cheat Tang Qi to death. She bit her lips and said, "Tang Qi, don''t care about me. I''m willing to live and die with you."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "don''t worry. I don''t want to sacrifice myself. I want to deal with these snakes."


    "But there are so many snakes, not just now. These snakes deal with you together. How can you be their opponent!" she was so anxious that her tears would come down. Tang Qi smiled. She still didn''t believe my ability.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you my power in a minute!"


    As he said this, he took down the Osmanthus fragrans'' hand and pressed it against the iron plate under the table. The housekeeper looked at Tang Qi coldly at this time: "I''ll ask you again. Are you satisfied?"


    "Not satisfied!" Tang Qi said, "since you have decided to kill me, why do you ask so many useless questions?"


    "OK! I want your life now!" in fact, the housekeeper himself doesn''t want to kill Tang Qi. After all, this man is not an ordinary person. He is an antique expert with excellent skills, and he is also a well-known talent. If he dies in his own shop, his reputation will be affected. If someone doubts it, there will be endless trouble. But now Tang Qi has found himself in such a situation.


    No matter what they say about the couple''s son, they also know that the Dragon gang has something to do with the shop. Isn''t it trying to force us to die? So we must let Tang Qi die! That''s why he whistled. These snakes moved much faster than the last batch of snakes, and rushed in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, since you are dead, I will complete you now!" as soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi grabbed the edge of the table with both hands, then applied an electric current to his hands, pressed the iron plate under the table and threw it out quickly. The metal plate and the marble on it directly separated and fell in front of these snakes.


    And Osmanthus fragrans has been frightened and exclaimed. She closed her eyes and dared not look.


    These snakes flew in the direction of Tang Qi in rows, bared their teeth and stared at the red eyes, which was very scary, but they immediately collided with the iron plate. A burst of burnt and smelly smell filled the whole room. Everyone was stunned and looked at Tang Qi in panic.

 Chapter 1407

    "Well... What''s the matter?" the housekeeper looked at Tang Qi''s direction in disbelief. How could he have such a move to deal with poisonous snakes!


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, just looked at him and sneered. Did he think such a thing could subdue me?


    He waved his hand and grabbed the iron plate. The electricity was on his hand. Mars kept flying out of his hand to form a huge blade. Where he passed, the snakes were divided into two, and the speed was very fast. Thick blood splashed, and everyone except Tang Qi shouted in surprise.


    The snakes all died when they saw so many companions. They all hissed and retreated back.


    "Tang Qi! It''s no use being arrogant!" the housekeeper shouted; "You''ll die of fatigue sooner or later. If so many snakes bite you, you''ll die!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "Fool, I think you''ve forgotten one thing. I''m immune to all poisons. It''s all for nothing. I''ll be afraid of you? Don''t forget you. You''re also human. The poisonous snakes you train are animals. Even if you train well, they''re not human at all. They''ll eat you back sooner or later. If you don''t believe it, try it!!"


    He then grabbed a snake, and the current from his hand directly entered the snake''s body. He was twitching all over. Then Tang Qi threw the snake out and wrapped it around his neck.


    The snake had been electrocuted and lost its mind. When it aimed at the people behind it, it bit it hard.


    The housekeeper never thought that he would attack his own snake. He was scared. He kept whistling. But it was obvious that it didn''t work. The snake was still attacking and hissing. The housekeeper was completely panicked and waved his hands to avoid being bitten by the other party.


    "Let go of me, help, help!" he kept grasping the snake''s head, struggling and shouting, with cold sweat on his forehead and fear in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know how scared you are now? Now I can catch 20 snakes and throw 30 snakes on you. I think how long can you last!"


    "Why are you so cruel!" the housekeeper said anxiously, "I didn''t say I had to kill you. I just wanted to scare you!"


    At this time, Yang Tian has seen that Tang Qi has reversed the situation. Just now he was worried that he would be cleaned up together. Now it seems that he is really worried. Tang Qi is so powerful that how can he put himself in such a dangerous situation? He suddenly came to the housekeeper and sneered: "You don''t see what you are. You dare to make Tang Qi''s idea. I think you''re obsessed and shameless!"


    He said he was going to beat the housekeeper''s mouth. Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t get close to him!"


    "Why? He can''t deal with you!" Yang Tian looked at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "he really can''t deal with me, but it''s more than enough to deal with you, you fool! Come back quickly, or you''ll be killed by him!"


    Yang Tian here is still in a daze. The housekeeper has thrown out the snake on his hand and is about to reach his neck. Fortunately, Tang Qi was quick in his eyes and kicked on the snake''s head. The snake roared and fell to the ground and curled up to hide. Yang Tian was scared in a cold sweat and was about to shout to the housekeeper, but he was so fierce that he didn''t dare to speak Yes.


    You should know that the housekeeper can be bullied by Tang Qi to qu. after all, many celebrities have been bullied by Tang Qi, and it''s not embarrassing to be bullied by Yang Tian. What''s it like to be bullied by Yang Tian? Besides, Yang Tian didn''t show up when he was dealing with Tang Qi just now, so he knows that they must not be closely related, so he dared to fight Yang Tian.


    Seeing that Yang Tian still dared to stare at himself, he immediately said, "do you dare to hit me? You don''t see what you are!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just... I also... I just... Scare you!" Yang Tian hid behind Tang Qi.


    Because his behavior was so disgusting just now, Osmanthus fragrans didn''t want to pay attention to him. She just grabbed Tang Qi and looked up and down. Her face was full of concern: "are you okay? I''m worried about your safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tang Qi smiled.


    Osmanthus breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m really scared to death."


    Tang Qi looked back at the couple and said, "do you still want to give them the jade card now? Your son was wronged. The other party calculated on you just to get the Heirloom baby of your family. You''re willing to give it. But don''t blame me if they kill you in the future."


    The two hearts moved: "shut up?"


    "Yes, I bumped into today''s matter and it will be spread out in the future. At that time, people in the antique industry will come to investigate. In order to cover up their crimes, they will seal you up forever. After all, private people can''t speak."


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "I didn''t! You just framed it, not like this!"


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you!" Tang Qi shouted, "hurry and let these snakes do what they should do. Otherwise, I''ll kill your snakes."


    The housekeeper said, "I know. I''ll take it away now!" he wiped his sweat and whistled. The snakes had been afraid for a long time. They all hid before Tang Qi ordered them.


    Seeing that the room was empty, Tang Qi said, "well, what do you and your wife think? Tell me. If I don''t mind my own business, I won''t mind."


    "No!" the woman rushed over and grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "I know it''s wrong! Let''s not give this thing to them. It''s obviously from my family. Why should we give it to them!"


    "What are you talking about?" when the housekeeper saw the woman change her mind, he was very angry: "just now it was clearly agreed..."


    "It''s no good talking!" the woman said anxiously, "we just wanted to live. Now we know the truth. How can we give the things in our house to liars like you!"


    "Yes, our son is right. We won''t give you anything. We''ll call the police. As Tang Qi said, the other party will find out what''s going on!"


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so powerful, the two couples were willing to help themselves. How could they give him the Heirloom! So they all changed their minds. No more money or things.


    The housekeeper''s teeth itched and looked at Tang Qi: "you and I have no grievances for a long time. Recently, we have no enemies. Why do you treat me like this!"


    "Because you are cheap! Even if you get benefits and money, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you mind your own business and still rush here?"


    "You... You..." he wanted to refute Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s words were indeed reasonable. So I didn''t say anything. Think about it. Why do I have to work so hard?


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better tell me where your boss is now?"


    "No... I don''t know."


    "Really? Then I''ll let them sue you!" Tang Qi said: "what do you think the other party will do then? You will throw you out and push everything on you. Although you have paid a lot for them, the final outcome must be a bad death."


    After Tang Qi said this, the housekeeper sneered, "I won''t listen to you. You just let me surrender."


    "Whatever you want. Forget about them. Open the door."


    The housekeeper thought, and then opened the door a gap.


    Tang Qi walked up to the couple and whispered a few words.


    Ask them if they are willing to report or just forget it.


    Of course they don''t want to report. If things get big, they''ll be miserable. Fortunately, the other party will no longer investigate. It would be great if we could forget it like this. They left directly, very happy. The son is fine. He can keep the family heirloom in his house and don''t have to deal with the antique shop. They left together quickly.


    At this time, the housekeeper looked at their backs and showed a cold light in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t try to kill them, or I won''t let you go. I told you to make sure they live well. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. If you don''t believe it, try it. OK, let''s talk about the Dragon gang. You''d better let that woman out."


    Yang Tian also looked forward to seeing the housekeeper. He also wanted to see his ex-wife.


    The housekeeper snorted, "OK, I promise you. But you can''t spend much time on me!"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "Will you go alive? I won''t let you out!"


    "You said you wouldn''t let me out if you didn''t let me out? Who do you think you are?"


    "Hehe, you should know that this antique shop is very special?"


    "Yes, killing is invisible." Tang Qi said, "I don''t know how many people have been unlucky for more than 20 years. They have died directly."


    "So, you should know you''re going to die now?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    The housekeeper smiled. When he came to the door, he pressed a button around him, and the roaring sound rang. Then the housekeeper suddenly disappeared, fell into the hole and disappeared. Below is an iron plate that pops up directly. The room became a tight secret room.


    Yang Tian suddenly shouted, "no, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There is a completely closed channel inside. We can''t get out. What should we do now!"


    All the surrounding windows were closed in an instant. The light was mixed with dark, and the air was very stuffy. I couldn''t find any exit. Would I be trapped here? In this case, I''m not dead!


    I started to get nervous. If I had known, I would have followed the couple and went out with them!

 Chapter 1408

    Now Yang Tian''s intestines are green with regret. If he had known what would happen later, he shouldn''t have come over with Tang Qi at all. Now he can''t get out. He will be considered to be with Tang Qi and must kill himself. And my dream hasn''t come true. I don''t know the secret of my ex-wife''s disappearance for 20 years. It''s really unlucky!


    The sweet scented osmanthus grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "brother, you should be careful!"


    She never called Tang Qi that, but I don''t know why she called it directly. Maybe she thought there was a brother in her family! Tang Qi didn''t think her name and this title were very abrupt and smiled at her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t let you down. Trust me."


    "Well, I know you can handle so many poisonous snakes. You can certainly take us out smoothly."


    "Whether you want to escape, I''ll help you find out the tunnel here and the antique shop. You can''t let the Dragon Gang be arrogant and domineering all the time," Tang Qi said.


    Osmanthus didn''t speak. She was in a mess. Since she knew she was going to be engaged to the man surnamed Wang of the Dragon Gang, she was in such a state. She was very uncomfortable, nervous and afraid. I don''t know how many secrets lingered on her? If the other party kills her, will no one know about the past?


    Tang Qi took her and walked forward together. The light inside was very dim, and the air was quite thin. It seemed that the sealing inside was very good, and there was no way to stay here for too long. The two walked for a while. Because there was not much space inside, they needed to hold the shelves around them. Osmanthus fragrans'' hands rubbed on these pear blossom wooden shelves, which was a little nervous.


    "Will I break all these antiques inside?"


    "No." Tang Qi comforted, "since they have kept these things together, it means they are not precious. Even if they are precious, they can''t help feeling distressed now."


    "Where are we going?" osmanthus whispered.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "see if there is a way to go upstairs. I just saw that there are two floors above. Even if they are making it tight, they can''t cover us with a big iron tube. In this way, people outside will find something wrong, so we go up." in fact, it doesn''t matter whether Tang Qi goes up or down, But thinking of those poisonous snakes, he could escape, but Yang Tian and Osmanthus fragrans could not escape. If they stayed there, they would hurt people, so he said to go up. Maybe there was a window or ceiling to escape.


    Sweet scented osmanthus has always fully believed Tang Qi''s words. What she said is what she said. Therefore, after listening to his words, she had no objection at all. She followed Tang Qi and left, but Yang Tian sat down on one side of the chair and didn''t want to move. She was watching Tang Qi''s back.


    Tang Qi took a few steps and looked back at Yang Tian. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could still find the Outline: "what are you doing here alone? Don''t want to go out? Or do you just want to be angry here?"


    "Whether I am angry or not is none of your business?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "are you angry with me?"


    "So what!" Yang Tian is angry now, so he is not as polite to Tang Qi as before. He looks at Tang Qi directly: "Did the couple''s business have something to do with us? Why do you have to take care of it? You have to expose it face to face and show your ability! What''s the result? Look at the result now? You always think you have great ability and ability, but you''re still trapped here. If you want to die, you''ll die! Why take me with you!"


    Tang Qi said, "so, are you blaming me?" he looked at him with a smile.


    Yang Tian shouted, "yes! I''m blaming you. What do you want!"


    Osmanthus was furious: "Yang Tian, I found you really mean! Tang Qi should be blamed for everything! If it weren''t for him, we would have been bitten to death by those poisonous snakes, and I''m so stupid. Even if it wasn''t for this, the housekeeper couldn''t let us go, but you should blame Tang Qi for these things!"


    Yang Tian sniffed: "you don''t understand anything. What else do you call me? You don''t understand! He just depends on his ability and doesn''t consider the causes and consequences!"


    "OK, I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. Try to get out by yourself. I''ll take her away." Tang Qi was not angry.


    "Don''t go! The sweet scented osmanthus beads she carries are my ex-wife''s things. I must get them. Don''t take my things anymore. Give them to me and send me out of here!" Yang Tian shouted and rushed over. He suddenly grabbed the chain bought by Osmanthus fragrans around his neck. Osmanthus fragrans was unprepared. In this way, he was suddenly strangled. His eyes turned over and almost fainted. Fortunately, Tang Qi around him shot in time and raised his hand to point his wrist.


    "Ouch!" Yang Tianjing couldn''t stand the current. He sat directly on the ground and groaned in pain. Pointing to Tang Qi, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what to say. He looked very angry.


    Tang Qi said, "you said this chain belongs to your ex-wife, that is, your ex-wife''s? You speak so well? Even if it''s true, you don''t know until your ex-wife confirms it! So you don''t have to be busy!"


    "But now..."


    "And what if it''s true? It''s been more than 20 years. How can it be proved that this bead string belongs to your relatives, and others don''t have the same thing? What about your relatives? Maybe she sold it herself at the beginning. Now the insider has died. What you say is red mouth and white teeth, and there is no symptomatic." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Yang Tian said anxiously, "Tang Qi! You said that the string of Osmanthus beads was originally burned. You are also a gentleman. How can you go back on your word? You are unreasonable. It is clearly my ex-wife''s. You took it away in a bad way!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "if it''s your ex-wife, we need to negotiate with your relatives. What''s the relationship with you? We broke up and it''s useless to talk about it here? Besides, I said I wouldn''t give it to you. No matter how dissatisfied you are, you have to come here quickly. Otherwise, everyone will die. What''s the need for negotiation? Do you think so?"


    Yang Tian thought it was the same. He could only bear to say, "I''m wrong. Let''s go first."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, come upstairs with us! If you don''t want to come, you can find a way to go out by yourself. I won''t care about your life or death. You''re not a beautiful beauty. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    "I''m worth it. I''ll go upstairs with you."


    Yang Tian followed Tang Qi a little in the evening. Tang Qi found a staircase in the corner and walked up the stairs. The wooden stairs under my feet creaked.


    "I don''t think it''s right with this voice. I''m afraid." Osmanthus fragrans said.


    Tang Qi said: "I also heard something wrong, but it doesn''t matter. It shouldn''t be a problem for the three of us to go up."


    "OK." sweet scented osmanthus smiled at Tang Qi. Yang Tian walked on the lower steps and looked nervously at the wood shaking gently. He was really worried. Worry about whether you will fall if you fall. If you fall, you will be finished if hundreds of poisonous snakes rush over?


    Tang Qi led them up the stairs and stood at a door. The door was a purple carved door. He wanted to push the door, but at the moment when he pressed the door handle, Tang Qi suddenly stood still.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I think there''s a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "This should not be an ordinary space. I can feel the rolling air rushing in. It''s very strange."


    Yang Tian was very strange and walked to the door. He didn''t feel anything. He looked at him curiously and said, "what do you mean? I pressed the gate and didn''t respond at all."


    "It''s a special wave of air that ordinary people can''t feel. It''s related to some jades. Some jades themselves carry bursts of air flow, which is only meaningful and unspeakable." Tang Qidao.


    Yang Tian was very angry when he heard this. What do you mean? He doesn''t look down on me at all! I think you''re an antique expert. I''m a shit!


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi. He hesitated at the door and refused to go in, but he refused to leave. He kept touching the door with his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked, "you''re really strange. What do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to open it now. You''ll climb down in a minute. No matter what it is, close your eyes quickly, or something will happen."


    "Close your eyes and lie over there?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, it''s right to be careful."


    Yang Tian didn''t think so: "you just said it was the smell of jade! Are we going to see jade? It''s like we''re going to see some demons."


    "Really?" Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian coldly. "You''re always weird. What nonsense are you talking about? If you don''t want to listen, I won''t embarrass you. Just be casual!"


    When he finished, he pressed and held the gate, and his hands were full of strength and current. The wooden door was directly knocked open. Yang Tian and Osmanthus fragrans felt a lot of strong strength and rushed out, and also had a very strong light. Fortunately, Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time, and directly lay on the ground and closed his eyes tightly. I''m still a little worried. I don''t know what to face.

 Chapter 1409

    They only felt that the wind in front of them was constantly blowing, and their bodies were quite uncomfortable. Although their eyes were tightly closed, they could still feel that there should be something glittering in front of them. If you want to open your eyes a little, tears will flow continuously. Very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Tang Qi said, "OK, you can get up."


    "Just now?" Yang Tiandao.


    Tang Qi said, "if you can''t trust me, you can continue to close your eyes. We''re going in." he finished and grabbed it


    She walked past the Osmanthus fragrans around her. Osmanthus fragrans could barely open her eyes. She found that there was a room full of white space, about ten meters large. There were white walls everywhere. There was nothing except the walls. In the middle was a shelf with a huge original stone on it, The milky white original stone looks like a drop of water, with a diameter of 1.5 meters and a width of about 1 meter. It looks crystal clear and a bit like stalactite. The more you go to money, you can feel an unspeakable chill, and bursts of wind blow in front of Tang Qi.


    Osmanthus looked at the stone in surprise: "what is this?"


    "Go and have a look." Tang Qi said with a smile, "although it''s not as good as the osmanthus jade you wear around your neck, it''s good. And it has a special effect."


    "What is it?" asked osmanthus curiously.


    "I''ll tell you later. Don''t worry, it''s non-toxic and harmless. Just go and have a look." Tang Qi smiled.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Yang Tian hurriedly opened his eyes and looked at the stone in front. He was a little impatient. What''s the big deal! There are no more such raw stones in southern Xinjiang. There are tens of thousands of them. But the only difference is that the raw stone is so cold. The closer it is, there will be a chill. The Osmanthus fragrans sitting in the front can''t help sneezing. She felt like she was in the freezer.


    Yang Tian came over and said, "what''s going on? Is it this cold jade?"


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "are you asking for advice with an open mind?"


    "It''s not a big deal. How about asking you? You don''t want to say it!" Yang Tian covered up his anger. What''s great? He pretended to force here with his own ability.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering. This guy really thinks he''s great. I wouldn''t have kept you for so long if I didn''t need your help. But he is not a stingy person, so he said.


    "This jade is called ice blue jade."


    Osmanthus curiously reached out and touched: "ice blue? But this color is wrong! It''s white."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t touch it. It''s very cold." he said and grabbed the osmanthus.


    "But you just let me have a close look..."


    "It''s all right! This jade has a special method to reduce its cold. Wait a minute."


    Tang Qi began to look around, but it was empty. There would be nothing extra. He had to start from the shelf.


    Yang Tian said, "what are you looking for? There''s nothing here."


    "Since the other party left this jade to me, it means that it was also given to me. It can''t be without it."


    "What exactly does that mean?"


    Tang Qidao: "I think the other party just wants me to open this jade! There is a real ice blue jade inside. The frost protective layer on the surface is also a very rare jade, but it is not as precious as the inside. I believe the other party must be unable to open it and stay here. I know I must be very curious. Even if I am trapped here, I will find a way Take this out. "


    They frowned and looked at Tang Qi puzzled. Yang Tian knew that Tang Qi was meddling over there. He sneered and said, "don''t forget Tang Qi, you can promise me to find my ex-wife. If you show off what you can do here, I won''t forgive you. I will spread your arrogance and arrogance, but you finally died everywhere."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang Qi said, "if I can''t go out safely, you can''t survive. If it''s not me, do you think you can leave here?"


    Yang Tian looked around and said, "don''t say such words. I always think someone is watching us secretly. As long as you die, we can go out."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know anything else, but I know one thing. If I can''t get out, you will die here 100%. I don''t believe you try!" I dare to curse me and kill you!


    "Hehe, don''t pretend to be too forced. Tang Qi, even if you are very powerful, I''m not a vegetarian. I don''t believe you can only go out. I must go there."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t care if you have the ability, but if I''m going to die, I must kill you first. No matter how powerful, a dead man can''t have any ability."


    His eyes were filled with indifference. Yang Tian was frightened. Cao, this guy really wants to kill me? It''s too much! He has determined that Tang Qi will kill himself when he goes out. What should we do? No, Tang Qi is a guy who eats soft but not hard. I''d better do soft!


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "you are a gentleman. I know you won''t treat me for no reason!"


    "You''re right," said Tang Qi, "because you are absolutely useless in my mind."


    "Really?" Yang Tian said angrily, "then you won''t kill me."


    "When am I going to kill you?"


    "Well, don''t say this, let''s have a look at the original stone!" I saw that the atmosphere between the two people was not quite right. Osmanthus quickly changed the topic. Although Tang Qi was very powerful, it was strange to see this room. It would be bad to stab a knife in the back, so we must be careful. Don''t do this for the time being.


    Tang Qi understood what she meant and stopped talking. He began to feel it under the shelf. Finally, he found a long, sharp metal thing like an ice cone from below. Tang Qi looked and stabbed the tip of his finger with the tip. The blood seeped out and some blood beads seeped out. Yang Tian and Osmanthus fragrans didn''t expect this at all, so they shouted in surprise.


    They asked together. "What are you doing?" Osmanthus fragrans is distressed and worried, while Yang Tian is even more strange. Is it a strange spell? How does Tang Qi feel strange!


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right." he directly swung the golden ice cone, went down from above and stabbed it directly into the middle of the original stone. With a snort, the metal sank nearly half a foot deep. When they saw the pierced place of the original stone, white smoke came out. On the surrounding walls, there were layers of white smoke. Osmanthus couldn''t help sneezing again.


    Tang Qi said, "how about it? Is it very cold?"


    "Yes,"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be hot in a minute." Tang Qi said and walked to the wall. He touched the walls one by one. He didn''t know what he was doing, but there was a lot of white smoke surging out of the gap of the stone. The surrounding air is getting colder and colder. Several people exhaled white smoke, and the surrounding air had dropped to zero.


    Tang Qi said, "are you ready? I''m going to take this out."


    "If you are willing to take it out, you can take it out. Why should you tell us that you have great skills." Yang Tianyi knew that he would offend him again, so his voice is getting smaller and smaller now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you really want to fight against people?" osmanthus said.


    Yang Tian said, "no, I just want to express my thoughts. I don''t know anything else."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to those people hiding around. Don''t they just want me to help find the jade inside?"


    "What are you talking about? Someone is watching!" Yang Tian looked at the surrounding situation nervously. But he didn''t see any monitoring equipment, but he also knew that Tang Qi wouldn''t lie. If he said someone was watching, there would be no less. What''s the matter? Does the housekeeper not want to trap them, but to let Tang Qi help find this thing?


    "What is the purpose of these people and why?" osmanthus said nervously.


    "Always find out the ice blue jade."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll know whether what I said is true or false in a moment."


    Both of them looked at their direction curiously. Tang Qi said, "look at my power."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the metal tip and pulled it out with force. The two saw a burst of blue light flashing in front of them, followed by a loud noise. The stone shell outside collapsed directly, revealing the blue jade inside. These jades are about a foot in diameter. They are ice blue and gradually become light blue jades.


    Tang Qi said, "how about this jade ice seed here?"


    "Ice seed!" Yang Tian was a little lost: "it''s just ice seed." what was so nervous and mysterious just now, who knows it''s just an ice seed. It''s really a little boring.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be too greedy. Such a large piece of glass costs at least hundreds of millions. Where is it so easy to get? You''re really greedy."


    "No! I just saw that you were so busy for a long time and thought it was a peerless jade. Who knows... But it''s good. At least three million." Tang Qi stroked the jade.


    Yang Tian was finally impatient: "well, now that you''ve got the stone out, can the other party come out?"

 Chapter 1410

    At this time, several people felt that a hot feeling was spreading in the air. The cold air just now was completely gone for an hour. Drops of water had appeared on the ice blue stone and fell directly from it.


    Osmanthus asked Tang Qi in surprise, "what are you doing with this thing? It looks like a trick to me."


    Tang Qi smiled: "In fact, it''s nothing. This kind of ice blue jade is of such a nature. It''s a heat source inside, but it''s as cold as ice outside. It''s also wrapped with a hard shell. If you want to completely open it, you need human blood. The temperature is enough, and it won''t cause great damage to the jade, and the blood doesn''t matter. It''s quite easy to use. Now the jade has been completely formed."


    "It''s so interesting. Let me have a look." Yang Tian said, trying to reach out and touch it, but Tang Qi stopped him: "you''d better not touch this thing, otherwise there will be burn marks on your hands, and you can''t touch it for at least ten hours."


    "Well, don''t you know if the original stone is really so valuable? It''s just a kind of ice." Yang Tian''s eyes kept looking at the jade. The best jade is glass, and ice is only the second. Especially this kind of ice blue is not a fresh jade. He still despises it. No matter how strange it is, it can''t be compared with glass.


    Tang Qi said: "if you look at the price, it is not the best, but those experts like to study such jade because the impurities in it are very interesting."


    "What''s interesting? It''s just an original stone."


    Tang Qigen disdained to pay attention. At this time, osmanthus looked around: "it seems that I heard someone panting. Did I hear it wrong?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be, because I heard it too. Don''t worry, I''ll have a look."


    "Where, why didn''t I hear?" Yang Tian was alert and felt a dagger from his body.


    He is very vigilant. He is an old fox. He has always been plotting against others, not by others.


    Just at this time, the entrance gave a creak, and then a burst of gray smoke rushed in. Several people suddenly smelled a strong man''s breath. Everyone coughed and couldn''t open their eyes. Tang Qi said, "hold your breath quickly! This is hypnotic vas! Be careful, or everyone will fall asleep!" Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian all covered their mouths and noses in panic, but now the environment is a closed space, and the area is not large. In addition, they have smelled a lot. They can''t directly fall to the ground if they want to struggle out. Tang Qi grabbed Osmanthus fragrans and fell to the door. Yang Tian also leaned softly to one side and soon fell asleep. Not long ago The gas was put away, and a man came in with a sneer on his face. Either someone else or the housekeeper just now.


    "I thought you were so big, but you are the same thing!" he said to Tang Qi, "delay my business and destroy my plan. Now I see what you say!"


    Someone behind him came and said, "what do you want now?"


    "Hehe, fortunately, I''m very smart. I put this original stone here. I knew Tang Qi would be very curious. I must extract the jade inside. Now I know it''s ice blue jade. This guy has no use value."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes. You kill him right now!"


    "But in that case..."


    "What''s wrong?" said the housekeeper, "I want you to kill me!"


    "The Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian will die when they die. Anyway, it''s of no use, but Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. You''d better think twice. His position in suhai is here. If we really dare, it''s estimated that something will happen to the whole antique industry. Originally, few people know about this place, but once Tang Qi dies here, we can''t hide it." This man is very clever. He even knows the essential problems.


    Everyone else is fine, but Tang Qi can''t. when he comes to this place now, I''m afraid he has told the people around him. Once he has an accident or is missing, he must be suspected by them. At that time, if old man Qin Boming in the capital takes photos and comes to check, he must be finished. Although the Wang family is behind them, no matter how powerful the Wang family is, he can''t compete with him Compared with the Qin family, he was a wake-up call for the boss. But the housekeeper didn''t think so.


    He squinted and said: "Now Tang QITU has found a lot of clues! If he is released, we will be in trouble. Even if Tang Qi is not ordinary people, what will happen? His men are just a mob. Qin Boming is really powerful, but the emperor is far away, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake! What''s to be afraid of? You can kill him. I have something to do Yes, take this guy''s death to the Gao family. Anyway, the Gao family''s old man is dead and can''t find the murderer. Just let him bear the black pot and see it as a dog biting a dog at that time! "


    "But boss... The other party won''t believe it!"


    Does the man want to persuade anything else, but the housekeeper obviously doesn''t want to listen any more. The backhand is to slap his men on the ground. The man sits on the ground with his face covered and looks at Tang Qi and others around him. He feels very wronged. Why do he want to tell them the cause and effect of the matter? Why do he have to be beaten?!


    The housekeeper has made up his mind to kill Tang Qi, so he asked his men to transport the original stone to the outside. This thing has been in his hand for a long time, but how to extract it is really difficult. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to take out the stone directly in such a simple way! If I had known, I would have done it. He let his men do it, but he caught a dagger on the ground. Came to Tang Qi in front of you. He went to Tang Qi first. He clasped the osmanthus with one hand and didn''t move. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "Sure enough, I''m a coyote. At this time, I still want to pick up girls! That''s interesting! Let me teach you a lesson now. You''re very powerful. Let me see what you can do! I''ll kill you first, and then take those things of the osmanthus flowers in my hand." the housekeeper said, stabbing the dagger in the direction of these people''s hearts, Just as his knife was about to penetrate, one hand grabbed his wrist.


    The housekeeper exclaimed, "ah! You didn''t sleep!" he was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? How can I fall asleep!"


    "Come on, don''t Tang Qi... Wuwu..." Tang Qi covered his mouth before he finished, and put his dagger against his neck: "if I die so easily, can I still be famous? I was secretly murdered in suhai? Do you still want to use such a small skill against me now, are you stupid or look down on me?"


    "Sobbing..." he was still struggling. He said to himself, I won''t lose. There are so many people under me. If I keep pestering, I must lose myself! He wanted to shout for the help of his men, but he found that all his men staggered and fell in front of the original stones, and all were foaming at the mouth and twitching constantly.


    "What''s going on, what the hell..."


    Tang Qi stood up and kicked on his stomach: "since I already knew someone was watching me, of course I can''t really help! I mean, the original stone is poisonous, so you think it can be transported away directly. How, are you fooled?" he looked at these people with a smile.


    "You are so... So despicable!" the housekeeper''s ribs were kicked and broken several times. One end was in cold sweat. He looked at Tang Qi in pain. He was really cruel. I was plotted by him!


    The housekeeper always thinks he is extremely smart, but who would have thought that he was plotted by a hairy boy I!


    "Ha ha!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you mean to say that I was despicable? You people sneak around and let women cheat money and kill people. You still have the face to speak of me! You''re so shameless!"


    "You say... What do you say! Dare you say me?"


    Tang Qi said, "why can''t I say you? Well, now I want to see Yang Tian''s ex-wife and let me see her."


    "She? Long dead!" the housekeeper said coldly.


    Tang Qi went to the housekeeper and slapped him: "say it again!"


    This guy was beaten so badly by Tang Qi. He was beaten coldly. He was even more painful. He covered his heart and kept shouting. Tears came down. They all said Tang Qi was a gentleman. This is what a gentleman can do!


    Tang Qi said: "I beat you unconvinced? Tell me what''s going on right away, otherwise I''ll kill you! If you don''t believe it, just try!"


    "I see. I''ll say... Now..." he wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re smart. Where are you?"


    "Actually, she''s in the store now."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "if he is really here, why doesn''t he show up? Where is he?"


    "Just... Just opposite."


    "Opposite?"


    "In fact, the shop here is a cover. The real place where they are is opposite."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s really treacherous. Such a large family can monitor what''s happening here. Moreover, if something goes wrong, she can escape smoothly. She''s a smart woman. She can''t be convinced.


    Tang Qi said, "so she knows what happened here? What a cow!"

 Chapter 1411

    "This woman should know now? We have surveillance here, and good people also have eavesdroppers." the housekeeper was no longer arrogant and said dejectedly. He was completely helped now.


    "Take me to find her," said Tang Qi, tidying up his clothes and preparing to catch people.


    "It''s estimated that she''s gone. She can''t catch it at all!" the housekeeper said hurriedly, "we''ve made such a mess here. She must have gone."


    Tang Qi kicked him: "fart! I just subdued you. It''s only three minutes before and after. Why can''t I catch you?"


    The housekeeper was sweating hard and said, "yes, I''ll take you!"


    He stood up holding the wall, but he just stood firm because of his serious injury. He shook his body and fell to the ground again, and he still rushed down with his head and fainted directly.


    "My grass! Wake up, I''m still worried!" Tang Qi kicked. But the housekeeper really fainted. As soon as he opened his eyes, the pupils expanded. It''s not pretending at first sight. I can''t wake up in a short time.


    When Tang Qi was trying to wake him up, someone behind him said, "I''ll take you to find it. I know where she can hide." Tang Qi was stunned. He remembered that all his men had touched the jade and had been poisoned to the ground. There was a strong poison in the jade, which was not ice at all, The whole jade looks like jadeite on the surface, but in fact there is a cancer inside. Tang Qi said ice seed, which is also a lie. The purpose is to deceive these people and turn them all to the ground. I don''t know who found this poisonous stone?.


    This stone should be a specialty of miaojiang. It''s very awesome! However, the so-called poison and medicinal materials are all figured out, so this thing is a poison for some people, but for some people, it is a good raw material for medicine. Tang Qi stepped in and wanted to give this poison stone to his wife Bai su.


    The man said to Tang Qi, "I''ve been hiding away just now. I don''t dare to come out. I know something''s wrong, I don''t dare to offend you, and I don''t mean to hurt you."


    Tang Qi said to the man, "I know your voice is the one you just persuaded the housekeeper not to let him kill me." Tang Qi naturally heard his conversation with the housekeeper just now. He likes this man very much. He is very powerful and wise in analyzing the situation. This man is in his twenties. He is very handsome and looks smart.


    Tang Qi said, "are you also an employee of this antique shop?"


    He nodded to Tang Qi, "yes. My name is a Mao. I''m new here. I know a lot of things. You take me down!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. I want to be appreciated by the above, but I gradually find that the people here are not doing business normally, but have been framing people. I''m afraid, but I have signed a contract with them. I can''t leave it at all. When I heard you came, I thought about it. I must take refuge in you!" he paused and said: "But I know you don''t believe me now, but I''ll prove it to you!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, let''s find someone first! Don''t waste time here." this poisonous stone is not an important problem. First, find someone to talk about it. These people in here, those poisoned, have died. Only the housekeeper whose ribs have been kicked and broken will not wake up for a while and a half. Tang Qi is ready to leave him here alone.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. I''ll take my two friends away!" although Yang Tian is very cheap, what he wants to see now is his ex-wife, so he can''t ignore it. He asked Ah Mao to help.


    Ah Mao said hurriedly, "it''s not good to do this. If I go with you, he will wake up and find that I''m gone. If he tells his superior what to do, he will kill me!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Ah Mao''s anxious look and said to him, "you''re still very awesome. You think a lot and think carefully. As expected, you''re a very powerful person. If such a person doesn''t have his own side, it''s even better. If it wasn''t for his side, it would be a thing that needs to be prevented in the future. Tang Qi said to Ah Mao," what do you mean? "


    "It''s easy. You come with me! Take some dead bodies and you won''t be suspected."


    "OK, I see!" but it''s still very troublesome for the two people to take these people away, so Ah Mao hurriedly took out an injection and hit Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian: "this is a special medicine. As long as they go in, they can wake up as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "OK, you''re awesome. I''m very optimistic about you!"


    "Just don''t take precautions. I don''t expect anything to develop under your hands."


    His honesty surprised Tang Qi. While carrying the body, Ah Mao said: "I''ve been smart since I was a child, but because I''m smart and joined this industry again, it''s annoying. I can only be angry. My edge is coming. I also know the truth that a big tree catches the wind. I don''t want to offend those villains. Otherwise, I''ll be killed. Didn''t I just be beaten by the housekeeper after I said a few words?"


    "But you are very honest with me."


    "Yes, because I know you will never be jealous of virtue and ability, and if I do well, you will appreciate me. That''s why I have to expose my intelligence." he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi also smiled. The boy thought a lot and a long way. He has a good impression of him now. At this time, Yang Tian and osmanthus all woke up. They coughed. Then they saw the dead body and the housekeeper in front of them. They all stared in horror. They didn''t know what had happened!


    Osmanthus trembled and said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    Yang Tian also said, "you killed people when we were asleep?"


    "Am I free? They killed themselves. Let''s go!" Tang Qi took Ah Mao and threw two or three other bodies into the trunk of the car outside. The car belonged to Ah Mao and he contributed from a distance. Then let osmanthus and Yang Tian get on the bus. Before Tang Qilin left, he looked at the shop opposite. On the surface, it was a place to buy and sell tea. Unexpectedly, it was still another surveillance stronghold of the bad guys.


    As for the housekeeper, he was tied up and thrown into the trunk with the dead body.


    Tang Qi said what happened while driving in the car. Yang Tian and Osmanthus fragrans were all relieved. Unexpectedly, they were almost killed. They thanked Tang Qi even more. Osmanthus fragrans needless to say. Since they met Tang Qi, they have been protected by him. He has been helping her for free and saved her from water and fire several times, so they are very impatient.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Trust me. I will protect you. After all, you can''t be in danger without me. Don''t think about it. Follow me."


    Osmanthus blushed and whispered; "Then please, I will thank you."


    "How can you thank him? What do you have?" Yang Tian''s tone was sarcastic: "you''re really lucky to say that, but a girl who came out of the village was so lucky to get Tang Qi''s attention. If someone else had died 180 times. She looks medium beautiful, and there''s really nothing to repay."


    Tang Qi looked back and stared at him: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out! What do you want to do here?"


    "No... no, don''t hit me. I didn''t say anything, just kidding."


    Osmanthus sighed: "forget it, Tang Qi, what he said is also true." she was very sad.


    Tang Qi glared at Yang Tian: "don''t forget what relationship you have with me. We are not friends at all. Don''t joke. After this matter is solved, you still have to understand that you killed your wife and got the wealth of the Yang family!"


    "Why are you talking about this?"


    "All right, shut up!" Tang Qi impatiently cut off his words.


    At this time, the Ah Mao said, "turn left at the next intersection. In fact, I should have let you turn the last one, but because you have been arguing with him, I didn''t say."


    Yang Tianxin said, what does this guy do? Does Tang Qi want to kill me and find another one to provide information? At the thought of Tang Qigang''s murderous eyes, Yang Tian was a little flustered.


    Tang Qi stopped talking and asked the Ah Mao to guide him. Ziju turned around for a while, and then stopped in front of a villa. It was desolate everywhere. The villa was old, and the windows and walls were mottled with rust. Moreover, the door was covered with vines. The weeds inside were more than one person high, and there were no other homes around, It looks like the ghost house in the movie, giving people an extra gloomy feeling.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what the hell is this place?"


    "This is the base where they hide their treasures." Ah Mao said, "that woman has always had her own warehouse below. Put some treasures down. Even if they run away, they have to take these treasures away as long as they want to leave. I believe they will come here."


    Tang Qi glanced at Mao: "you even know this? How could they tell you?"


    "How could they tell me? I just saw it through observation."


    Yang Tian glanced at Ah Mao and said, "boy is very powerful. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to find it.".


    Tang Qi got out of the car and looked around: "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll hide the car now. Anyway, there are a lot of wasteland here, which won''t be found." Ah Mao said obediently,


    "OK, you go." Tang Qi nodded.


    Yang Tian whispered, "he is not a good bird at first sight."

 Chapter 1412

    Tang Qiheng glanced at Yang Tian, then sneered, "you''d better close your mouth! I see you''re not a good bird!"


    Yang Tianji: "I said Tang Qi, we have to be right about things and not about people! You should know that the antique shop doesn''t have any good things, and these Ah Mao people don''t have anything at all, and they also give so many good suggestions. It''s clear that they are a treacherous villain. Why are such villains so smart that they are just bottom guys now? I think this must be right The trap arranged by Fang will stab you in the back as long as you are hooked. "


    Tang Qi glanced at Yang Tian and thought he had many skills. It turned out that he was just a fool. He thought he was right and thought he was great. Isn''t he jealous of this Ah Mao''s intelligence?


    Therefore, he did not speak and continued to walk forward. Who knows, Yang Tian followed up: "Tang Qi, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer a loss in front of you! Think about it carefully..."


    Tang Qi stood still and pressed Yang Tian''s forehead. The guy stepped back several steps and almost sat on the ground. The osmanthus flower behind him took Yang Tian. He staggered and said, "what I said is wrong?"


    Tang Qi said, "what qualifications do you have to say these words to me? You and I are just using each other! Do you want me to say what you have done? I think you are not as much as him. At least he is smart."


    "So you still hate me!" Yang Tian said with a smile, "whatever you want. Anyway, I have reminded you, but you just don''t believe me. You just want to be close with that Ah Mao. If you die, don''t find me, I won''t love you!" he said, striding forward.


    Tang Qi grabbed his arm and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What are you doing? I have nothing to say to you now!"


    "Hehe, since you can''t trust him so much, why don''t you look behind his back and see what he''s doing. If you really catch his handle, I won''t pursue and kill you. What do you think?"


    Yang Tian was stunned and looked at Tang Qi and said, "are you going to kill me? Why don''t I know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I urgently need to find Yang Baibai''s whereabouts now. You killed her mother. Of course I''ll kill you, too. But if you really judge correctly and catch that Ah Mao''s fox tail, I won''t pursue you. Do you want to bet with me?"


    "What if I can''t catch him?"


    "Then I''ll catch you to Yang Baibai and let her avenge the snow migratory birds."


    The guy thought and immediately agreed: "OK! That''s what you said! Don''t regret it!"


    "I will never regret it. Cheer yourself up. I hope you can really find out about it."


    Yang Tian is very excited. At this time, Ah Mao has come back. Several people go inside together. The osmanthus beside him doesn''t understand his meaning.


    "Have you doubted Mao now?"


    "It''s impossible to guard against people. Even if he is a good man, it''s nothing to guard against."


    "But you and this Yang Tian..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if I don''t investigate his responsibility, there is the police. As long as I tell the note about him, he won''t be arrogant."


    Tang Qi wanted to see whether this Ah Mao was extremely clever or was really sent by the other party to harm himself. At this time, Yang Tian was also happy. If he won, he wouldn''t have to investigate the killing of his wife. Moreover, even if he lost, he said to give me to Yang Baibai. First of all, Yang Baibai didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Even if he was alive, I was him after all My biological father, even if he hated me again, he didn''t kill me before, and now he can''t. therefore, he is quite satisfied with this gambling appointment. He thinks Tang Qi is a stupid man. He even thought of such a way. I must win!


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about Yang Tian''s life or death at all. Such a fool is nothing to say at all, but it takes too much time to keep an eye on Ah Mao. It can save trouble if Yang Tian keeps an eye on him. Moreover, if he is really a material that can be made, Tang Qi also wants to take him and make good use of him when he returns to suhai in the future. After all, he is doing a good business now At that time, there are too few trustworthy people around.


    Ah Mao knew nothing about these things and said with a smile, "in fact, when I first hid the car, I also found a car hidden over there. It is estimated that it is the car that the woman hid just now. She must be here."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who this woman is? Yang Tian."


    Yang Tian doesn''t speak. Of course, he can know who it is. Isn''t he his ex-wife? He doesn''t speak. He strides forward directly. Tang Qi holds osmanthus'' hand and walks forward. Ah Mao also follows him quickly. He is vigilant looking at the surrounding environment all the way. Tang Qi is very satisfied with this man, whether he is the other party''s undercover or not, but his hand Duan he is smart, and he knows that he has some Kung Fu here when he sees the way he walks. Tang Qi nods, thinking that this boy is good and I like it very much. Ah Mao is also happy to see Tang Qi''s eyes, smiling and nodding.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "Hum! You must have said that when you joined them before? People have said that if people in the morning and evening admire them, they don''t know."


    Mao wasn''t angry either. He smiled and said, "although there are people in the past, there are also people who abandon the secret and turn to the bright. Now I know that I made mistakes in the past, and I can''t help but give me a chance to improve my self-study. Besides, you Yang Tian haven''t done all kinds of bad things? You are full of holes, but you pick other people''s mistakes?"


    "Dare you say I?" Yang Tian was angry when he saw him. Now he told him. Of course, he couldn''t bear it. Flying in the past was to put his foot on Ah Mao. Ah Mao didn''t fight back, and his steps went back a long distance.


    Tang Qi said, "come on, we didn''t find anything here. We beat each other to death. Be honest, or I''ll be rude!" his voice was very low, but the two people soon quieted down. Yang Tian glared fiercely and walked to the door of the villa. The door was unlocked and opened as soon as he pushed it, Everyone gasped when they saw the situation inside.


    Blood! The first impression was the smell of blood. There was blood everywhere on the ground. There were footprints on it. There was blood on the wall and on the floor. Osmanthus swayed and almost fell to the ground. Tang Qi stopped it and hugged it.


    "What the hell is going on..." she was about to cry.


    Tang Qi looked at some blood stains at the entrance of the stairs upstairs, and drops of blood had been extending to the top. He frowned and thought about what should have happened here, but he soon moved it to the top.


    "Tang Qi, there is also blood upstairs!" osmanthus pointed to the upstairs and said.


    Because there are some blood stains dripping down at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that he suddenly realized that someone was coming with him when he was doing something, so he hurried to escape. Here you are, I''ll go up and have a look. Maybe there''s someone on it."


    "No, I''ll go up with you too." Ah Mao said.


    Since Ah Mao is going up, Yang Tian is going up too. Now Osmanthus fragrans is left alone downstairs. Of course not.


    Several people had to go up together. Osmanthus looked around nervously and always felt that the room was very gloomy. In fact, there was basically nothing in the villa. The past furniture and sofas had been removed. The area was very large and empty. There was only a circular carpet in the middle, and there was a huge chandelier and a basket of wires on it, So the lamp is hanging in the air. Although it is very beautiful, it is full of crystal decorations, but it has been covered with ash. As you go upstairs, the distance to see the lamp is getting closer and closer. It''s like the lamp that can be touched as long as you reach out on the stairs.


    Tang Qi said: "it should have been very high, but I don''t know why it fell directly."


    "Well, what happened to this place? Why is no one living in such a good house?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know, but I think this room is very gloomy."


    While talking, they had reached the second floor. Just when they reached the top floor, they heard a bang. A gate was directly closed. It was the innermost room. Tang Qi felt a move in his heart: someone!


    "I''ll have a look!" Ah Mao ran forward quickly. Yang Tian followed behind him., Tang Qi thought that Yang Tian would have been hiding if he were normal, but now he is very positive because he wants to expose this person.


    The gate was opened by the most front Ah Mao, but before he went in, Yang Tian suddenly pushed him behind him. There was infinite hostility in his voice: "you go in and have a look!"


    The boy was almost on the ground and went straight in.


    Then Yang Tian went in, but he soon made a cry of surprise. It seemed that he saw something frightening and kept shouting. Tang Qi asked osmanthus to stand over there: "don''t move!" he ran quickly to the front.


    The door opened a crack. Ah Mao panicked and ran out with his hands on the ground for fear of crawling.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There... There''s something!" Ah Mao''s face is pale, his lips tremble, and he doesn''t speak neatly. He has always been so calm, but now it''s amazing.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you see that can scare you like this?"


    "You... See for yourself, I don''t know... I can''t say it!"


    Tang Qi opened the door, and then the situation in the whole room made him take a breath: "scold!"

 Chapter 1413

    The whole room was very dark. Although it was daytime, there were purplish red curtains hanging outside. There was no furniture inside, only the concrete floor, and there were spots of blood on the walls. On the ground at this time, there are all people, blood people, blood stains on their faces, tied up by ropes, all of them are dying, with knife wounds, whip marks and gunshot marks on their bodies. Some people are still wearing suits, and some people''s clothes have been torn to pieces, and their beards are broken. I don''t know how long they have been trapped here.


    This is not the most frightening, but the most frightening is the man in the middle. His stomach is bloodstained. There are several birds like vultures chewing his meat!


    There were no windows in the whole room. The smell was unimaginable. Tang Qi didn''t expect this. The whole person didn''t respond! Yang Tian, who just pushed the Ah Mao, had fallen there, and he had fainted with fear.


    Tang Qi wanted to catch Yang Tian and came back, but at this time, he suddenly heard the gurgling cry above. He looked up and scolded Tang Qi.


    "I wipe! What place is this!" it''s so dark that it''s all bats!


    This is simply a magic cave. No wonder Yang Tian is so scared!


    Tang Qi grabbed Yang Tian and pulled out. At this time, the vultures had seen Tang Qi, and the light in their eyes flashed. Tang Qi waved to them: "you are free, I have something to do now. It''s for nothing!" he said and was about to close the door, but someone suddenly rushed out from the side, With a long knife in his hand, Tang Qi was about to cut off Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi was bending down to catch Yang Tian. It was too late to straighten up when he heard the wind. He didn''t look up at each other, and stretched out his hand to grasp the blade of the knife.


    The other party sneered: "overestimate! Look at my power!" he was about to cut off his backhand, but he underestimated Tang Qi''s ability. Tang Qi was a person who could release electric current. A burst of numb electric current passed by. The guy fell directly to the ground with a cry.


    "My mother!" he groaned in pain. His arm could not move at all. It was like touching high-voltage electricity. There was a smell of interaction coming out of his body.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re overpowering yourself! Are you a murderer? What are you doing with so many people?"


    When the man saw that the blade could no longer hurt Tang Qi, he changed the mode. A flying leg kicked Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi didn''t care. He slapped him first and turned around. It was also a kick. He kicked Tang Qi in the face first. The guy fainted. Tang Qi caught the two people one by one.


    Mao has returned to normal. He doesn''t let osmanthus go to see the situation inside.


    Osmanthus Road; "Let me have a look. I''m worried about Tang Qi''s safety. What''s in it? Why is there a bloody smell? Is there something in it? Is there someone?"


    Ah Mao doesn''t speak. His heart is not only someone, but also a lot of people. It''s disgusting. If you see it, you''ll die! Where are people living here? It''s a nightmare apartment!


    Tang Qi came out at this time and said with a smile, "of course there''s something. What a smart man!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know, but I think someone should know. Let''s wake up this person first!"


    "I''ll get some water!" he said and ran to the next room. Soon he got back a small basin of water and splashed it on his face. He was smart, his eyes opened vaguely, and his face hurt very much, but he couldn''t remember what happened for a while..


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry and said to Ah Mao, "looking at your reaction, I can see that you are very familiar with this place. Have you been there?"


    "Yes. I came once, but there are so many people here that I really don''t know."


    Tang Qi said, "since you''ve been here, but you don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    "I really don''t know!" Ah Mao said, "I didn''t apply for a long time. How could the other party tell me!"


    Tang Qi pondered, "don''t you know these people are still alive?"


    "Some are alive and some are not alive. I''m going to save the living now!"


    "Aren''t you afraid? There are bats in there. If you hurt you at that time, you''ll play."


    Mao had already arrived at the door. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he trembled all over. He looked back at Tang Qi and said, "I know! I won''t go! But if I want to go now, maybe I can save a few people."


    Tang Qi said: "you are very kind, but the eyes of those bats are blood red. They always feel that they are not ordinary. If they are poisonous, it will be bad. You''d better call the police."


    "If you call..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll finish what I should ask before the police come." Tang Qi said, looking at the man who attacked him just now.


    Mao agreed and went aside to make a phone call. Tang Qi squatted in front of the man and patted him on the cheek.


    "Small sample, still want to kill me? That skill is not small!"


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve been made like this now, and I have nothing to say. I''m the boss''s man, and I''m the boss''s ghost when I die. No matter what happens, I''m willing. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "whatever you want. I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer me, I''ll let you go."


    "What if I don''t say it! I''m an iron man!"


    "Hehe, are you a man? Let me try." Tang Qi said and grabbed his hand. The man struggled twice. Did he break free, and looked at Tang Qi in panic: "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    The man saw Tang Qi''s gentle smile on his face. He didn''t know why he felt a little frightened. He was thinking. Tang Qi grabbed him directly and smashed him against the wall next to him. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang,


    "You are so cruel!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m cruel? You''ve been very good since then. What''s the matter with the people inside? You killed me like this. Fortunately, I mean to say I''m cruel! I''ll see what happens to you!"


    He said and sat the man in the direction of the others. The guy was too painful and couldn''t keep up with the speed of sighing, so he fell directly to the ground and kept struggling: "what are you doing, what do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing?" Tang Qi grinned. "Isn''t it obvious what I want to do?"


    "You... You want..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll let those vultures kill you!"


    "They just like to eat dead people!"


    "Never mind, I can kill them now! The bats in the room can drink some of your blood first."


    "Don''t! Let me go!" he began to struggle in panic, his voice changed, and he didn''t have the heroic demeanor just now, but Tang Qigen ignored him and went straight to the room. This man was afraid. These vultures are special breeds introduced from abroad, the most bloodthirsty and ferocious animals, and completely ignored people, Only know to eat rotten flesh. Is it beyond recognition to be eaten like this?


    "Please, no!"


    Tang Qi said, "are you afraid?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid. I''m wrong. I''m just ordered to do it. I don''t really want to kill you. I have no grievances with you. Let me go. I''ll make a new start. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you killed so many people, and then simply say that if you change it, let me let you go. Do you think I''m a fool, or do you think you''re a fool?"


    "No... I didn''t mean that..." his forehead was full of sweat: "those people didn''t do it. I was just ordered to deal with the later things."


    "Who did it?"


    "I... I don''t know. I really don''t know..."


    Tang Qi was impatient. He grabbed his chin and slapped him hard: "you''re still lying! I think you did such an immoral thing just now. Now you say you don''t know. You don''t want to die!"


    "I''m not... You let me go!" several teeth spurted out of his mouth.


    Tang Qi''s attack was vicious, which had never happened before. He would give a warning if he caught this group of people. When did he hit people hard? This guy should treat those poor people like this. Tang Qi is angry. Is this man a man or an animal? To do such a thing!


    The man begged, "stop fighting. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Don''t kill me!"


    "Well, after all, who told you to stay here and deal with it?"


    "Yes... Yes, madam."


    "Who is madam?"


    "I don''t know her name, but I know she always manages things here. Just now she came here in a hurry and told us something was going to happen. Let''s deal with these people."


    "Are these people books?"


    The man didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t say it. Tang Qi probably knew it. Aren''t they the antique merchants in the past? It must have sent out beauties, seduced some people and killed them.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you do this? Isn''t it just for money? Why kill people''s lives!"


    "Most of them are money seekers, but these people know their wives, so the lady said we must do this. We can''t be soft hearted. We are also ordered to do it!"


    "What is the relationship between your wife and the Wang family?"


    "Partnership..."


    Tang Qi pointed to Yang Tian on the ground: "what''s the relationship with him?"

 Chapter 1414

    The man looked at Yang Tian and said, "I don''t know who he is."


    Tang Qi smiled and thought you couldn''t do it. Yang Tian, people don''t know who you are. Yang Tian is also a little angry. Do you mean it? Anyway, I am also the owner of Dongsen building. Almost the company is mine. You say you don''t know me! That''s outrageous! But now I can''t be angry with him and ask him why he doesn''t know himself. It''s basically humiliating. Therefore, he snorted: "I''m not a well-known big man anymore. Isn''t it strange that I don''t know me? Listen, I''m Yang Tian, the manager of Dongsen building..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said, "you''re not a manager either, because your son-in-law killed the hostess and your daughter almost died because of you, so don''t call yourself that! I''m afraid the Housekeeper will come to the door angrily after hearing your words, and you''ll be in big trouble." Tang Qi''s words were full of irony.


    How indifferent he is to his daughter. He clearly knows that Yang Baibai has been ordered to be chased and killed, and his life and death are uncertain. However, as a father, it''s really too much to ignore him and want to trip others.


    Li Dong''s words made him stare: "OK, I know! I won''t say it. In short, I''m Yang Tian. Now I doubt that lady is my wife!"


    The man thought, then pointed to Yang Tian and said, "you are the Yang Tian!"


    "You know me?"


    "Yes! Our wife often mentions you!"


    "What did he say?" Yang Tian hurriedly asked. The man looked a little flustered and didn''t seem to want to say it. He stared at him angrily and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to say!"


    The man said, "my wife... I don''t know what she said..."


    Tang Qi understood and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if it''s ugly, it''s also a matter between them. It has nothing to do with you. Just say it."


    The man clenched his teeth and thought, and then suddenly made up his mind, clenched his teeth and said: "That''s good! I''ll tell you! My wife said that she married a husband, Yang Tian, who was not very good-looking and had a lot of things to do. She knew to pick up girls and drink wine every day. She also liked to brag and force people to eat, drink, whore and gamble with some friends. She could not bear it at that time, but her husband didn''t notice it at all and thought that the husband and wife loved each other. Later, Mr. Wang She said she had a plan and wanted to ask her if she was willing to marry, so she agreed without saying a word. "


    Yang Tian''s eyes widened angrily. There''s no need to ask what kind of protection it is. It must mean that he used his beauty to deceive others. Yang Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. Not only this woman, but also the man named what mountain Yang Yu met in the underground tomb. It''s estimated that the same situation is true. These women are tired of ordinary life and think If you want to find an incentive to do something, and there are still a lot of benefits to take, you pretend to be dead.


    Tang Qi said, "what about those women except your wife?"


    "Dead." the man said, "some people die naturally, some people are killed by the boss, because they want to take refuge in the cops and really want to say things, and some people die by accidentally drinking poisonous red wine."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "a woman is not a child. How can she be innocent and drink poison? Who killed her?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I knew that only the lady survived among those women."


    Yang Tianleng snorted. I really don''t know whether it''s a lucky thing or a disturbing thing. The cheap woman she once loved has become such a thing! It''s estimated that she was jealous of other women''s things, so she killed all the other women? And Tang Qi thought about the disfigured man he met in the underground. He is finished, because his wife is dead I''m dead.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. Do you know where the woman escaped?"


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know. These things have nothing to do with me!" he said with a sad face. He resented why he did such a thing to me! People are the people we cheated. Some of them are dead and some are still alive. I''ll give those living people to you. Let me go! "


    Tang Qi smiled sarcastically and said, "you still feel wronged for killing so many people?"


    "No, I''m really worth making a mistake. I''ve reflected. Let me go. I''m really wrong!" he almost knelt down to Tang Qi. Now his life is hanging in Tang Qi''s hands. If he says a word, he may die. If he lets himself go, he''ll be fine.


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. You quickly take those living people out of the room and let them live well. And you, when this is done, turn yourself in!"


    "Surrender? You said you would let me go. How can you let me surrender!"


    "I''ve let you go." Tang Qi said coldly, "what do you want? You killed so many lives that it''s good to let you turn yourself in instead of letting you taste the same taste!"


    "You are..."


    Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore. A hand knife directly knocked him unconscious on the ground. The man''s eyes turned over and fainted to death. Yang Tianchang heaved a sigh and leaned against the wall. He had thought many times about why his ex-wife left him. He thought that maybe she wanted to have a better life, maybe she didn''t deserve herself, or maybe she was forced by some evil force to leave herself to do illegal things. Who knows she was tired of herself! You''re not with yourself at all before you pretend to die and leave me?! Yang Tian felt his heart was suffocating, and the flesh on his body was blooming with a knife. It was unbearable.


    Tang Qi said, "are you going to find her now?"


    Yang Tian shook his head: "no need! What''s the use of looking for her? Maybe I''ve figured it out for a long time and want to kill me, but I ran away quickly. I used to think that living with her was a harmony between harps and harps! Who thought such a result would be ridiculous!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "you are a bad person and have done a lot of bad things, but your feelings for the early stage are true. I didn''t think of it. You still have some merit."


    Facing Tang Qi''s ridicule, he didn''t take it seriously. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Osmanthus fragrans. She had been standing on the side and looked timidly at her direction. He suddenly stood up, rushed to her and grabbed the osmanthus jade chain on her neck.


    Osmanthus nervously grabbed the chain and didn''t give it to him: "this is my thing. My grandfather gave it to me. Why should I give it to you!"


    "This is my ex-wife''s! I saw her bring it for a long time. Why should I give it to you?"


    "You are simply unreasonable!"


    "It''s mine anyway. Give it to me and give it to me quickly!"


    Osmanthus fragrans remembers to cry. Whether it''s a very old thing or a thought given to her by the old man, she doesn''t want to hand it over willingly. Why do you want to rob my things!


    Tang Qi couldn''t see it anymore. He sat down and slapped Yang Tian.


    "I don''t know if this bead string is your ex-wife''s one! Now it''s Osmanthus fragrans from the small belt. It''s her thing. You took it when you said you robbed it? Are you too overbearing?"


    "That''s mine!" Yang Tian shouted, "I have nothing now. Why don''t you give me this thing!"


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "are you crazy?"


    "You don''t know! How important this bead string is, I tell you..."


    Touch! A bullet directly pierced the glass next to them and hit the center of his eyebrows. Yang Tian''s body shook, and then turned over to the ground with his eyes open.


    Tang Qi and osmanthus did not expect such a situation, and they were stunned. And in the moment they were stunned, several bullets came. Tang Qi is also experienced now, so when his brain has not reacted, his body has reacted in advance, fell to the ground with osmanthus, and a large piece of broken glass outside the window hit them. The man who was cleaning up in the room seemed to have just pushed the door out to see what was going on. He was hit in the middle of his eyebrows by a bullet. He belched fart with Yang Tian.


    Tang Qi scolded, "I''m cruel enough!"


    At this time, Ah Mao shouted on his side, "let''s get out of here. There must be someone outside! If they come in with heavy guns, we''ll be dead!"


    No matter how powerful Tang Qi is, he is always a physical fetus and can''t withstand the attack of bullets. So it''s better to leave quickly. Tang Qi glanced at the gate. There are many people in it!


    Mao said, "don''t worry, I called the police and someone will come soon! We just have to stick to it for a while!"


    Just then, there were bursts of rapid footsteps at the position of the stairs. A man said, "brother, you can''t keep a living mouth on the door. Just kill them all!"


    "Yes!" several people shouted together.


    Tang Qi glanced at Ah Mao: "there are many people on the other side!"


    "Madam must have wanted to kill you before she led you here!"


    Tang Qi said, "I have to let you come here."


    Mao said, "if I really want to kill you, I shot you just now when you fell to the ground by pressing Osmanthus fragrans. I killed you directly. Why should I install it like this?" he pulled out his pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi. There was a gun behind him. A man with a machine gun fell to the ground.


    Mao rushed over, pulled the machine gun, turned back and said to Tang Qi, "please believe me!"

 Chapter 1415

    Osmanthus took Tang Qi and said, "I don''t think it''s a bad person."


    "Of course I know, otherwise I won''t let him go." Tang Qi glanced at Ah Mao and said, "you just saw that you might die. You didn''t say a word, so Yang Tian died. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Mao kept attacking with a machine gun and knocked down all the people who rushed up. When the man was killed, he turned to Tang Qi and said, "I''m not a God, I''m just a person. I want to protect myself. Yang Tian has been targeting me and may kill me when. I can''t know that he treated me like this and has been helping him. I also want to live. I hope you can understand me."


    Tang Qi thought about it and nodded, "OK, you have the ability. I''m too lazy to tell you. You can do it yourself! Let''s leave here first. Are you confident?"


    "Don''t worry, my shooting skills are very powerful!" while talking, he had thrown aside his heavy guns, took out his pistol and aimed it at the four or five people who rushed up. He even opened the dead robbery. All four people were shot in the arms and couldn''t lift their arms. The pistol fell to the ground and fell down the steps. Osmanthus fragrans exclaimed and looked at this Ah Mao in shock,


    Tang Qi said, "are you a businessman? I think you are well-trained. Who are you?"


    Mao smiled, turned back and said to Tang Qi, "Captain song asked me to come."


    Tang Qi took a breath: "my God! You are a cop!"


    Ah Mao nodded and pulled the osmanthus that had been stunned around him; "Hurry up. The matter here has been solved almost. Captain song''s people will arrive soon!"


    Tang Qi thought, Captain song is really awesome! I found an undercover and went to the antique shop. No wonder this amo made such a smart decision. His feelings are his own! But although he was smart, he was very vindictive and killed Yang Tian.


    When Tang Qi went downstairs, he said, "if Yang Tian doesn''t die, can he be better?"


    "Our captain song is also thinking about Yang Baibai. Think about it, she killed Yang Tian''s son. So many people have seen it with their own eyes. You can''t hide it for a while! Now Yang Tian has been solved. No one dares to say about his son. You can close the case at will. Do you think it''s good for you? Captain song of our school is for your use You don''t have to be picky. Besides, Yang Tian killed Yang Baibai''s mother. Now he''s dead. "


    Tang Qi glanced at this guy. He was cruel enough.


    There are more than 20 people below who should be sent here by Yang Tian''s ex-wife. Tang Qi and a Mao knocked over some with pistols, and then rushed down to have a hand-to-hand fight with them. Soon they couldn''t. All on the ground. In an instant, I saw people everywhere. Each one was very miserable. There were forty or fifty. Osmanthus fragrans had never seen such a powerful person. In the past, people fighting in groups were seen in the village. Where did she see such exciting scenes? She was always in Tang Qi''s arms. At the beginning, she could also see the process of Tang Qi fighting with her. People rushed to Tang Qi''s direction with fierce faces, but Tang Qi was knocked over on the ground soon, but she didn''t dare to see it at the back, These people with swords and guns will kill Tang Qi at any time. They are extremely vicious and their eyes are red.


    Tang Qi was carefree and did not worry or fear at all. She closed her eyes and heard you shouting. She was really scared. Tang Qi easily beat these and couldn''t stand up. He looked at Ah Mao opposite.


    He also solved nearly one-third of the people. Tang Qi nodded to him.


    "You''re very good. I wanted you to go with me at the beginning. Now look at this posture, you shouldn''t go. You still prefer to be a police officer?"


    Mao gasped and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "you''re wrong! I want to join your gang."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Although I''m very powerful, it''s not interesting for me to be a police officer. On the contrary, when I was undercover, I thought I still had the ability to do business, so I thought about it before and wanted to resign. If you are willing to take me in, I''m also very happy, but if you think I have a bad heart and don''t want to take me in, I won''t blame you." He looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are very frank. I really don''t want to take you in, but I can help you contact a place to take you in." at first, Tang Qi had a good impression of him, but later he knew his identity and found that he didn''t save his life. No matter Yang Tian''s death or life, he gave him a big discount. Now he says he doesn''t want to be a police officer, Want to be a normal businessman, Tang Qi has little left in his favor.


    This man attaches too much importance to his interests. He may betray you at any time, so Tang Qi won''t want him, but he is indeed a smart role with so many businessmen in Su Hai, so Tang Qi will help if he can help.


    It''s not that he didn''t give him face, and Ah Mao didn''t get angry after listening to Tang Qi''s words, smiled and nodded.


    "Then I''ll trouble you. I appreciate your persistence in me."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Well, my business is almost settled. Let''s ask where their wife is now." Ah Mao said and walked ahead. There were many people on the ground, most of whom had fainted. There were several conscious climbers who all began to panic and didn''t want to be caught, But he was stopped by Ah Mao, stepped on his waist and twisted hard. He heard the creaking of his tailbone, and the guy who hurt made a wolf howl.


    "Ah! Let me go!"


    Without waiting for them to ask anything, he fainted directly, but in pain. Tang Qi was dissatisfied with the play. He glanced at Ah Mao and wondered if it was because I didn''t want to take you in. Would you take this man as your outlet to get angry? Mao is not angry either. He looks at Tang Qi happily.


    Tang Qi grabbed a man''s collar and said word by word, "I ask you, where is his wife?"


    The man was beaten black and blue. He didn''t understand what he said. When he saw Tang Qi ask himself, he would only tremble and say, "I... I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Tang Qi hit him in the face with a fist: "what a fool!"


    "In fact, I don''t have to ask them. I can probably know where the woman is hiding."


    "Where?"


    Mao said with a smile, "you forgot that this organization is the business of the Wang family. Now it has been watched by the police. They won''t know. This woman just wanted to kill us with so many people. It shows that she has no choice but to go. Where do you say it is?"


    "Wang family?"


    "You''re very smart. It''s the Wang family. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi glanced at the sweet scented osmanthus in his arms: "can you insist on going?"


    "If you don''t want to go, our people are outside. You can go back in their car." Ah Mao said.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, Osmanthus fragrans. You and Wang Feng are still unmarried. Otherwise, you don''t want to go."


    Although he knew Osmanthus fragrans, he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''m willing to go."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I want to see it. I have something else to ask them."


    Tang Qi was also surprised. He thought that Osmanthus fragrans must be very nervous. Who knows that she was willing to go without hesitation! It''s really hidden after contact with time, and osmanthus has a lot of courage.


    Tang Qi said, "are you really not afraid?"


    Osmanthus shook her head and said: "I thought that Yang Tian had always asked me for the bead string before he died. In addition, my grandfather also said that this bead string was very important before he died. I believe the Wang family and I should also know the importance of going to the bead string. I don''t want to live in a muddle. I always let Ben protect me. If I can find out what''s going on, I also want to ask."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, since you have said so, of course I am willing to take you."


    "But what if the other party insults you? You have already retired from the Wang family, but the Wang family is unwilling for the time being. Now many people are talking about it." Ah Mao said.


    Osmanthus smiled: "what can I do if my mouth grows on others?"


    "Yes, OK. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll call ye LAN."


    "OK."


    Mao and osmanthus moved forward slowly. He called Ye Lan. Ye Lan had been following Hu Si for a long time and didn''t know what happened. Now Yang Tian is dead, which shows that the situation here is very complicated, so he wants Ye Lan to return to himself quickly. He doesn''t want to love you and let her continue tracking.


    After a long time, Ye Lan picked up the phone and made Tang Qi nervous. She thought she showed it!


    Tang Qi said, "why did you answer the phone for so long?"


    Ye Lan lowered her voice and said, "I have a clue. I''m staring at him outside."


    "Where is it?"


    "Wang''s company. Hu Si went to Wang''s company. I don''t know what I''m going to do."


    It turned out that Ye Lan tracked these days. This guy didn''t do anything except wandering around. He often went to places such as bath centers for recreation.


    Ye Lan was so upset that she really didn''t want to follow, but she still wanted to understand what he was going to do. She had to follow quietly. He took action this morning and went directly to the company. She also mixed in. When she saw Hu Si in, the president''s office refused to come out.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "you went to that company, too? We''ll go later!"


    "Really, then can we meet?" Ye Lan was very happy.

 Chapter 1416

    Tang Qi said: "in a word, this matter is very important. You must be careful. The Wang family has been doing such things for decades and killing people like hemp. If you are found, you may be killed directly."


    Ye Lan said, "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t go anywhere. Just do things in Wang''s company. Can you rest assured?"


    "Then I''ll come to you within 30 minutes." Tang Qi hung up the phone and rushed to Wang''s company with osmanthus and Ah Mao. Ye Lan hung up the phone and went outside to wait. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she was also very serious and didn''t go forward. When she was anxiously waiting for Li Dong to come, a person''s footsteps sounded behind her, and the speed was quite fast.


    Ye Lan trembled all over and realized the danger. She quickly turned her head and stepped back for several steps. Her eyes were full of vigilance. She bit her teeth and looked at it. It turned out that there were four or five people in front of her. The first one was wearing a white suit, fat and strong, and there were wristbands on her arms. At first glance, she was a practicing family, and the people behind her also looked fierce, Quite difficult to deal with.


    These people rushed over and fought with Ye Lan. Ye Lan was more and more flustered. It was really difficult to deal with! How did she find these people? They were all top killers. She was reluctant to deal with them, but when they fought together, she was obviously not the opponent. When she was in a panic, someone behind her hit her on the shoulder., Ye Lan endured severe pain and kicked him in the face. He jumped out of the circle and looked at these people.


    After they had a fight with Ye Lan, they were also panting. They thought that this little bitch had good ability. She could be so powerful! Ye Lan was very nervous when she looked at these people. She knew it was difficult to deal with them! When can Tang Qi come? She can barely resist for a while, but she must suffer a loss after a long time!


    "What do you want to do?" she said, biting her teeth. Anyway, I must stay up until Tang Qi comes to save me. Otherwise, I''ll be unlucky! If I was caught by these people, Tang Qi would also be forced to do something. She thought of this and peered at the surrounding environment to escape.


    The man sneered and said, "don''t you know what we want to do? Little girl, you''d better hurry and go with us. Our husband is waiting for you on the top floor. Please go up and talk!"


    Ye Lan pretended not to know and said, "I don''t know who wants to see me. I''m just walking here. I''m leaving soon. I didn''t make an appointment with anyone to meet here."


    "Now that you''ve been followed here, you don''t know where this is? We, Mr. Wang, want to see you! Oh, and madam, they''ve caught the comforting Mr. Hu Si. Since you came up with him, of course we''ll invite you up. People in the province will say that we, Mr. Jia, favor one over the other!"


    Ye Lan said, no! So Huth was caught, too? At this time, the man had walked into Ye Lan. The distance between Ye Lan and her was only two or three steps. He looked at Ye Lan with a smile. This woman is really beautiful! Different from those flirtatious women or weak beauties who have been in contact with before, this girl looks like a practicing family. She has slim body traces, but she is not a healthy beauty who has lost weight through diet, but a healthy beauty who often exercises. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. If she is in bed, she must have another flavor!


    He said, "if you want to be my wife, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If the people above want to catch you, I''ll tell them I haven''t seen you. What do you think?"


    Ye Lan did not speak and looked at him with disgust. Several people behind him laughed: "this woman''s Kung Fu is good and looks good. She is really a beauty with a hero!"


    "No, that is, our boss can deserve such talents."


    The leading man smiled proudly and said to Ye Lan, "what? You''d rather think about it! It''s related to your life!"


    Ye Lan smiled coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t be with you even if I die."


    "What did you say?" the man''s heart sank: "can''t you see me?"


    "If you really have the ability to go out and fight alone with me, I''ll be convinced if I lose to you. You call so many people, bully more and call yourself a hero here? Is there nothing wrong with you?"


    "Girl, are you smart? If you want to use such a fierce method, I''ll let you go? That''s a dream! Anyway, I see who I hurt is mine, and you can''t escape!"


    She sneered, "OK, just catch me!"


    "Come here!" he said and came to catch people. Ye Lan didn''t move until he came recently. Suddenly, she kicked him in the face. Then, while he was avoiding, she suddenly turned around and ran away, but his men had expected and directly stopped her from leaving. A few people surrounded Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "are you finished? I said I won''t go. It''s broad daylight. Do you still want to rob women in front of these people?"


    An obscene smile appeared on the man''s face, and he reached out to touch her face: "are you afraid? Don''t worry, I will love you and won''t make you angry. Come here!" he said, grabbing her shoulder with one hand. Ye Lan kicked her leg on the side. At the same time, the hand knife hit his neck. The man snorted with such great strength, Ye Lan suddenly bumped the man with her shoulder and rushed out. Several people shouted behind her.


    "Catch him! Don''t let him go!"


    At first, Ye Lan wanted to escape from the company, but she found that the security guards outside the company wanted to catch her. She knew that these people were actually a group and could not leave. She simply ran to the company. If she took the elevator, she must be caught, so she ran in from the nearby emergency survival intersection, and these people ran inside quickly.


    "Grab her, little bitch, and see where she can run!"


    "Stop, you are obedient. I promise I won''t hurt you!"


    Ye Lan didn''t listen to these people and ran up the stairs quickly. Fortunately, when she was trained, climbing the stairs was a basic training project. Therefore, I have been running for nearly ten floors. There is nothing to do. I''m out of breath and my heart doesn''t jump. It doesn''t matter at all, but the people behind me are quite tired and can''t run at all. Their legs are like filled with lead. It''s difficult to walk at all. Several people sat on the ground together.


    "No, boss, I don''t think we can catch the living. We''d better kill them directly!"


    The leader clenched his teeth: "you losers will go to the top floor right away. You can catch them directly!"


    Their boss told them that if they could catch someone alive, it would be best. If they couldn''t catch it, they could shoot her directly. However, because the leader wanted to take advantage, they didn''t want to kill her. Now it''s like this. The rest don''t want to move. They all sit on the steps and don''t move. They don''t remember at all. The leader kicked her alone.


    "Get up quickly! I''ll really let her run!"


    "No, we really can''t..."


    The head man looked at the footsteps of Ye Lan on the top, and he was very helpless. He took out his mobile phone to report to the people on the top: "I''m about to shoot, and the little girl is on the 15th floor now!" hung up the phone. He was unwilling. I continued to go up. If I didn''t die, I could still take it back and be a wife for once!


    He was not willing to let such a beautiful girl die directly. He walked up to it. Ye Lan hurried to the 15th floor and went to the broken window. He wanted to fall directly through the water pipe from the outside, but just after the window was opened, he heard the horizontal loading of the bullet behind him. Ye Lan felt a move in her heart and someone wanted to kill herself!


    The next second, she didn''t look back and hurried to lie down under the windowsill. She only heard a loud noise from Peng above her head. The front glass was all broken, and the glass fragments fell on her head, while the people behind continued to shoot. Ye Lan bit her teeth and rolled on the ground, Dodging the bullet, he grabbed a large piece of glass on the ground and threw it at the person opposite.


    Puff! The man who shot himself was stabbed in the wrist by the glass. He cried out in pain, and the pistol fell to the ground. Ye Lan rolled on the ground, grabbed the pistol and smashed it at his neck. The man''s eyes turned over and got through. Just now the guy who wanted to take advantage of him had run up breathlessly and just stood out of the stairs. Ye Lan was shot, Hit him directly in the middle of the eyebrow. The man rolled down from above and was killed on the spot! In fact, she didn''t want to shoot him. She just wanted to hit him in the shoulder. Who knows, when he went up the steps, his foot slipped and the whole person stumbled, so the bullet hit him in the middle of the eyebrow. It was unlucky and died directly.


    Ye Lan was surprised, but there was no way. She looked inside the pistol. There was only one bullet left. Ye Lan looked around. Although there was no one, she felt murderous. She thought there were experts in it. I must be smaller!


    At this time, several people under the man also came up in a hurry. They were sitting there to rest. They didn''t want to come up at all, but when they heard the sound of bullets above, they knew that something had happened and hurried up. Who knows that they saw their boss just up the steps, but they didn''t move there. There was a single bullet hole in the center of their eyebrows, and they were angry. His eyes were red. They cursed loudly and ran up together.

 Chapter 1417

    "Smelly girl, you are so poisonous! Kill her!"


    These people don''t care whether Ye Lan is beautiful or not. Anyway, if she has money, any kind of beautiful woman can get it in her hand, and she killed her boss. It''s impossible to forgive! When ye Lan was about to fight them, there were footsteps behind her and came in gently. Ye Lan heard his even breathing and knew she was an expert. She pretended to aim at the people below and shot. Suddenly she turned back and shot.


    Touch! The man didn''t expect that Ye Lan had found herself, and didn''t aim. Unexpectedly, he shot. The man snorted, covered his shoulder and fell to the ground. When he saw this man, Ye Lan was startled. Isn''t this the Hu Si he was tracking? He was hurt by himself! She threw the pistol down hard and hit the fastest guy. The man fell to the ground and took several people behind him down. There was a loud crash. They all fell over there and couldn''t get up. Ye Lan hurried to help Hu Si up.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here..."


    Hu Si waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter to me. Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been following you. Why did you come to this company?"


    "I don''t want to do it, but there''s no way. They can''t let people go. Take me out of here quickly."


    "OK!" Ye Lan looked at the people below. She couldn''t take the stairs here. She decided to go to the freight elevator over there. When she was walking a few steps, she saw the knife in Hu Si''s hand stabbed Ye Lan. Ye Lan thought there was a killer, because she already felt murderous, but the other party was Hu Si, so she thought she felt wrong and thought she hurt him by mistake. She felt very guilty. Who knew she guessed that the other party was really going to kill her! Ye Lan didn''t expect that he would kill herself, and he was injured. The whole person was pressed on her. It was not easy for her to escape. She was completely shocked. Is this going to die? I really can''t be a good man. I could have escaped... When she closed her eyes and waited for her death, the elevator door opened. Tang Qi came out and ran out directly and quickly. He touched Hu Si''s eyebrows with his hand. Hu Si trembled because he felt a strong current. It was like dancing. Tang Qi had taken her off. Hu Si sat on the ground and was still twitching.


    "Tang Qi! I thought I was going to die!" although she was not stabbed to her neck, the knife still broke her skin. A long scar was formed on her arm and shoulder, and blood penetrated from her clothes.


    Tang Qi hugged her painfully: "are you okay?"


    Ye Lan smiled with pain and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry! Where are the others?"


    Mao''s people have sealed up the whole company because of safety concerns. Osmanthus and Mao are together.


    The reason why Tang Qi came here so early was that he inspected one floor at a time. He guessed that something might have happened, so he went up. Moreover, he asked. Employees often go below the tenth floor, and they can''t be there even if they do it. So he talked about opening and closing every floor from the tenth floor to the fifteenth floor, If it weren''t for his speed, and ye LAN and those people wasted a lot of time, she would be dead.


    Ye Lan hugged Tang Qi: "I really didn''t expect it to be so difficult!"


    Tang Qi stroked Ye Lan''s hair: "I didn''t expect you to do such a dangerous thing! Damn Hu Si, you don''t want to be shameless! I didn''t provoke you anything and didn''t ask you how to do it. Why did you kill my woman? What do you want to do?" he said and kicked Hu Si in front of him for a sleep.


    Hu Si snorted angrily and said, "I''ve cooperated with the Wang family, but what? Because you guys have been delaying things here, it''s still like this. You''re not interested to ask!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I''ve almost cooperated with them. As a result, people say ye LAN has been following me. They say ye LAN won''t follow me for no reason! It must be because I''ve taken refuge in you. They say ye LAN is Qin Boming''s man. I''m a betrayer of the old owner. I''m the bait found and want to catch them all! I''ve carried the black pot for no reason! Why can''t I kill them What happened to her? "


    This is not to mention that when she passed by just now, Ye Lan hurt herself regardless of thirty-seven and twenty-one. Wasn''t it intentional? It was outrageous. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so he began to inspire Tang to live!


    Tang Qi smiled: "it turned out that it took a long time to cooperate with the Wang family? What do you want to cooperate with them?"


    "Develop the jade! We both said we would cooperate to develop the jade I was looking for. It turned out that I couldn''t get it because of her good relationship!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "Hu Si, I thought you were a smart man. Who knows you are really a fool now."


    "How dare you scold me?"


    "How can I scold you? You don''t see who the Wang family is. Do you think you can do whatever you really want? How many people did they kill? Apart from others, how many people did we just find in their villa? Do you know? Many people were eaten almost as well! This is a magic cave. You still want to cooperate with each other. Are you crazy? I think You are tired of living. If you want to die quickly, I can help you say that you have absolutely nothing to do with us! "


    Hu Si looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what you said is true?"


    "We''ve all seen it!" someone came in another elevator behind him. It was osmanthus and Ah Mao. Ah Mao had changed into his uniform. There were several men behind him, all wearing uniforms and very energetic.


    Tang Qi said: "some people were eaten alive by those vultures! If you want to go, just go. In fact, now we have beaten you like this. Even if you don''t explain, the other party will believe that you are not with us!"


    Hu Si was terrified. He knew that Wang was not a good thing, but he didn''t expect to be so vicious and kill so many people? If you go by yourself, you won''t get a good result! Fortunately, they didn''t believe in themselves. At first, they wanted to know the location of the jade he detected, so they let him go. Otherwise, they might be dead!


    His cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''m too lazy to say anything to you. Go to the hospital quickly!"


    Mao asked someone to take him away, and asked someone to handcuff all the people who fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at Ah Mao with no surprise in his eyes: "Why are you exposed now? Didn''t you say you wanted to catch the woman and the Wang family?"


    Mao shook his head: "I can''t catch it."


    "Why?"


    "Because the company changed its ownership two days ago, the boss is not from the Wang family, but a businessman from Hong Kong we don''t know. He said he bought the company because he wanted to do original business. As for the woman and the Wang family, it is estimated that they have all left."


    "Impossible!" Tang Qi said, "just catch Hu sigang, who has just been driven out!"


    "The person he met should be Wang Feng, the young master of the Wang family. He has no decision-making power in the company. His father asked him to stay here to deal with some debt problems. He doesn''t know what he said."


    Tang Qi and Ah Mao both know that what this man said must be false, but now there is no evidence at all, and they can only let him go free. Fortunately, these people are still the breakthrough, hoping to find out what they can ask.


    Mao said, "this time I''m really bothering you. No matter what, I''ve made a little progress."


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect the other party to run so fast."


    "Yes, I suspect someone tipped off. Knowing that our people were going to catch people, we hurried away, otherwise it would be impossible to sell the company at a low price within two days."


    Tang Qi nodded: "Hello, check the people around you!"


    "OK, no problem."


    Just then someone came down from the upper elevator. As soon as the elevator door opened, Wang Feng came out. He met Tang Qi last time, so he was not surprised. He nodded to Tang Qi: "who do I think I am? It''s Tang Qi, oh, and my ex fiancee. It''s nice to see you a few days later." he went to the direction of Osmanthus fragrans, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Osmanthus fragrans bit her lips and stood behind Tang Qi: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "you have already divorced her. You''d better behave yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. No matter what young master you are, I can''t miss it!"


    "Hehe, you''ll threaten me! I tell you I''m not afraid at all. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me now." Wang Feng looked at the direction of Osmanthus fragrans: "listen to me, I can''t let you go in my life. Your noble family''s wealth is mine. I don''t agree to terminate your engagement with me. You must marry me."


    Osmanthus bravely stood up and said calmly, "I won''t marry you. You and I are just engaged and not married. Besides, even if we are married, we can divorce. The law can''t let you do whatever you want!"


    "Little girl, you think you have the courage to talk nonsense with me when Tang Qi is around? Come with me now! Your two uncles have all agreed to our relationship."


    Osmanthus gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want it! I don''t have any relationship with the Gao family at all. I''m not familiar with the so-called Gao Hui and Gao lang. why listen to them?"


    He said he was about to rush over and grab osmanthus'' arm. He was stopped by you: "don''t bully women here!"

 Chapter 1418

    Seeing that Tang Qi dared to stop himself, Wang Feng shouted, "what are you doing? It''s about me and my fiancee. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business, or I''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qi pulled the osmanthus flowers behind him and said to Wang Feng calmly, "you are not allowed to bully girls. No matter what the relationship between you two used to be, but your engagement has been dissolved. Don''t try to bully her. You should still remember that it doesn''t matter?"


    Sweet scented osmanthus bit her lips and said, "yes, as he said before, we won''t be together. Wang Feng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Forget it! I don''t understand this matter with you. I want to talk to Gao Lang and Gao Hui. This matter must be solved." he waved his hand wearily. He thought he was just a little village girl. Who thought it would be such a result. The girl is just beautiful. Who knows that she has a big temper, and because Tang Qi helped him behind his back, Dare you do this to me? Smelly Nizi, you wait and see! He is also very smart. Tang Qi is the one he can''t provoke. Forget it.


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "I decide my own affairs. This is not the old society. I have to listen to you. Don''t threaten me with this? Why should you dominate my own marriage?"


    He snorted: "in short, I must make it clear to the Gao family!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s meet directly!"


    "You want to go too?" he looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "what do you say? You want to go too? Why? What does this matter have to do with you? Do you..."


    Sweet scented osmanthus said, "why don''t Tang Qi go? If I go with you, who knows if there will be anything to prevent people! I can''t go out with you alone!"


    Tang Qi said, "I will go with osmanthus!"


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Feng said angrily to Osmanthus fragrans: "you don''t mean... You have something to do with Tang Qi!"


    "So what, so what, do you want moral kidnapping?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You''re so unruly!" Wang Fengqi roared. Although he didn''t like this woman, he was his fiancee after all. How can he say that he followed others? Isn''t this a shame? It''s outrageous! He looked at Tang Qi angrily, and Tang Qi didn''t mean to avoid him at all.


    Osmanthus panicked and hurriedly said, "I''m not... I''m not..."


    Tang Qi grabbed osmanthus'' arm and said, "what do you say to him? Does it have anything to do with him? You don''t have any engagement between you. You can stay together if you are willing to sleep with him!"


    Osmanthus blushed and tried to help herself. She knew she was not Tang Qi''s woman. I dare not have this extravagant hope. The girls around him are so excellent one by one. Their beauty and origin can''t be compared with others, but Tang Qi''s help really warms her heart.


    Wang Feng thought that it''s nonsense to quarrel with them now. Anyway, Gao Hui and Gao Lang are the people who can decide our marriage. I''ll open up the conditions at that time. If they don''t want to, they have to agree! He said nothing at the thought.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi if he was going to see Gao Hui and Gao Lang now?


    Tang Qi nodded, "I''m going to see you. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    I don''t know who killed Mr. Gao before. There is no clue at all. Now the Wang family has been hiding. He has always suspected that the Wang family did it, but there is no evidence. Maybe we can find out what happened from the Gao family, and then thoroughly understand the marriage of Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. Osmanthus fragrans doesn''t like it. The Wang family can be a bully. I''m here. I see who dares to bully her!


    At this time, Hu Sifei quickly came over: "where is your father? I have something to tell him."


    "You''re not leaving yet?" Wang Feng sneered. "Haven''t we all told you what to say before? We''re not interested in the jade of your mine at all and don''t want to cooperate. Please leave now!"


    "You''re just..." Hu Si rushed over to beat someone: "Why are you kidding me? You lied to me as you said before. You and I haven''t finished. You know how hard I worked before to achieve such a result. After so many years, you suddenly told me not to cooperate? It''s unreasonable! I fought with you!"


    The men behind Wang Feng stopped in front of him and pushed Hu Si out. Wang Feng wanted revenge, but he just raised his hand and was thrown aside by Tang Qi. He immediately looked at Tang Qi angrily. Who is this guy? Obviously, he won''t break his engagement with Osmanthus fragrans. You can''t help him like this!


    Tang Qi advised, "you''d better take good care of it. This business has always been one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. I''m not forced to do business with you because you work hard. No matter what happens, I''m not allowed to go back. Do you think so?"


    "But a long time ago..."


    Tang Qi said, "people only look at the results, not the process. They don''t like to cooperate with you. Isn''t there any cooperation?"


    "Ha ha." Hu Si sneered, "they don''t want to do business. Who dares to do business with me and isn''t afraid of the Wang family''s revenge, so I''m busy in vain?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say that. Let me help you! I''m also engaged in jade research. It''s nothing to do with business. Besides, I also want to make a fortune. The jade mine you Hu Si found must be a place with good quality, so I''m willing to cooperate with you. How about you be quiet and don''t quarrel?"


    Hu Sixi looked out and thought his business was hopeless, but who thought Tang Qi took the initiative to help himself develop the mine! It''s really exciting!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me?"


    At this time, Wang Feng suddenly shouted, "I disagree! You are absolutely not allowed to cooperate with Tang Qi in mining!"


    Hu Si was stunned, and then said, "you are sick. Do I want to cooperate with you in business? You object or don''t want to, but I want to cooperate with Tang Qi, and you won''t let us cooperate. Are you crazy?"


    "What do you know? Anyway, I won''t promise you to do business!"


    Tang Qi listened to his words and couldn''t help but move in his heart. He looked at Wang Feng with a smile: "you''re really wicked!"


    Wang Feng said, "what are you talking about?" he waved his fist angrily, as if to hit Tang Qi, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist. At the same time, he also got a foot on his knee, humming in pain and kneeling on the ground.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know what you think in your heart. You''d better take your mind away. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died, and you will regret it."


    Wang Feng wanted to say that he was a bragging force, but when he saw Tang Qi''s expression, he looked confident. He couldn''t go on. And osmanthus and Hu Si look at Tang Qi and don''t know if he''s cheating. Do they really know what he''s thinking?


    Tang Qidao: "What he means is that he already knows the address of the mountain and mine where Hu Si found the original stone. They want to get it by themselves, but they don''t want to cooperate with Hu Si, so they won''t sign a contract with him to negotiate cooperation. If they sign the contract, don''t they have to pay more than half of the benefit fee? Now it''s OK. As long as Hu Si is solved, he will be happy You can blatantly take advantage of it. It''s really too smart. I have to admire your wisdom! "


    Hu Siyi was furious when he heard this. He was playing with me! He was playing with me! He wanted to rush over and fight with them! But Tang Qi still wouldn''t let him go to war.


    "We are gentlemen. We don''t do this."


    "No, I can''t. why should I find something cheap for nothing? I must avenge myself!"


    Wang Feng said, "if you don''t have evidence to believe Tang Qi''s words, don''t you admit it? I tell you Tang Qi, if you dare to slander me, I can sue you and let you apologize publicly so that you can''t stay in southern Xinjiang!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you have this ability?"


    "Why do you look down on me? Look how I deal with you!"


    When Tang Qi saw his hand stretched out, he picked it up. Wang Feng bumped into the wall behind him. He was numb and sore. It was like something had been electrocuted. He was very painful. He stared at Tang Qi for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Hu Si hurried over and directly picked him up. Wang Feng felt very ashamed and stared at Hu Si.


    Tang Qi said, "for today''s sake, we should first decide her engagement to you. You two are completely out of tune and can''t be together."


    One is despicable and the other is gentle and kind. If two people really get married, it is estimated that Osmanthus fragrans will be killed!


    At this time, Hu Si said, "I think you''re disappointed with a very important thing, Tang Qi. That''s the most important thing at this time is to catch the lady."


    "Madam must have gone. Don''t look for it." Tang Qi said, "go and see the Gao family first."


    Ye Lan and a Mao continued to watch below and catch the suspicious person.


    Osmanthus fragrans, Hu Si and Wang Feng went to Gao''s house and made it clear. Of course Osmanthus fragrans would like to go to the store with Tang Qiqi. Only Wang Feng doesn''t want to. Why do you make your own opinions without consulting me?


    But before he could speak, Tang Qi''s eyes stared: "do you still want to get electricity?"


    At the beginning, Tang Qi''s strength was not very strong, so he fell to the ground and soon got up, but the feeling of pain was completely different from that of others. He was really afraid of Tang Qi, so he didn''t say a word.


    Followed by Wang Feng and Hu Si


    Tang Qi looked at them and didn''t take them seriously. He wouldn''t fight on the ground.


    The two people were very unhappy because of business. Although they were very close, they didn''t speak until they left the door of the company. Wang Feng suddenly sneered.


    "You don''t have to think what Tang Qi can do for you. He clearly wants to hurt you."


    As soon as he heard what Tang Qi said and wanted to find the original stone with Hu Si, Wang Feng was very angry, because they had generally found the places with gem mines. As long as Hu Si died, everything would be solved. Who knows, a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. He bought people and wanted to get rich!


    Tang Qi said, "why, are you unconvinced? Why are you looking at me like this?" he found that the hatred in Wang Feng''s eyes could no longer be hidden.


    "I didn''t! I just looked around. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi saw him stride forward, thought about it, and followed up. The man was startled and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 1419

    Tang Qi sneered and said, "I tell you, you''d better stop thinking about Osmanthus fragrans. Otherwise, I must kill you. At that time, you will not only be unable to get married, but also die directly. Do you know?"


    "OK, OK," he said, gritting his teeth, "if you have the courage, just come and let me kill me now! I want to see if you really have the courage to kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I ask you, do you know what your Wang family does?"


    "What have we done in the Wang family?"


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed his shoulder: "do you really not know or pretend not to know? When the Wang family''s affairs are found out, it may be a disaster. So many people have been killed in the whole provincial capital. Are you really not afraid of being investigated?"


    "I don''t know anything about the company''s operation. You can''t find what''s on my head. Now it''s a new society. You don''t know whether they are guilty or not. Even if they are guilty, do you want me to sit with them? I tell you, I''m not easy to bully!" Wang Feng said gnashing his teeth.,


    "Let''s cooperate. Tell me the whereabouts of that woman. I don''t care if you break the law or not. What''s the matter?"


    "Woman? What woman?" Wang Feng looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. It would be good if Tang Qi didn''t trouble himself, but would he really let himself go? Of course, he knows exactly what his family is doing to make a fortune. He is worried that Tang Qi will directly destroy their Wang family. After all, everyone says that Tang Qi is not an easy role to deal with.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''ll definitely do what I said and won''t embarrass you. As long as you help me do it, the previous things will be all right. I''ll tell the Gao family about your marriage with osmanthus. I won''t embarrass you again."


    "But I and Osmanthus fragrans are decided by the elders of the Zhang family. If you say no, you can''t..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi slapped him on the shoulder and almost knocked him down on the ground. Wang Fengqi shouted, "I said Tang Qi, you don''t want to account. You want to deceive people too much because you have some skills!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "Don''t talk nonsense! Listen to me. I know exactly what your Wang family is up to. Unfortunately, the Wang family has run away because of the exposure of the matter and can''t manage it by themselves. It''s useless to have time to talk nonsense with you? So you''re obedient! Otherwise, you''ll steal chicken instead of rice. It''s absolutely no good, You know the reason why the Gao family was willing to maintain their engagement with this wedding? "


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "You don''t know?" Tang Qi smiled coldly: "At that time, you Wangs held some criminal evidence from the Gao family and forced them to let osmanthus osmanthus have an engagement with you, just to stabilize your Wangs, but now there is no way to help others. You can''t protect yourself, and naturally no one will believe what you said. If you go to talk to the Gao family and ask them to abide by the previous agreement, it''s a dream, he said They won''t agree. Instead, they will give you a threat and humiliate you in every way. Are you really willing? Go if you like! "


    Although Wang Feng is very angry, he also knows that Tang Qi always does what he says and can only bite his teeth and stare at Tang Qi. He doesn''t know whether to agree to his requirements. He is very embarrassed. Although he is still arrogant, he knows that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. He knows what he says very clearly. Now the Wang family is no longer able and doesn''t know What will happen in the future? It would be good if the Gao family didn''t take advantage of the fire.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think of this?"


    "Do you want to know her whereabouts?"


    "Yes, it''s Yang Tian''s ex-wife. Although he''s dead now, I still want to find his ex-wife and ask her clearly. And... Anyway, I must find her." he wanted to say it was about the beads in Osmanthus'' neck, but who knows if the family would have other ideas, so he stopped talking.


    The man nodded: "so it is. I see. I''ll just help you. But you have to promise me a condition."


    Tang Qi said, "tell me, if I can do it, I''ll say." he probably can think about why.


    "What I want is very simple. I want the property of the Wang family."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "your boy is very greedy."


    "It should have been mine! I''m not greedy!" he shouted impatiently.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I won''t interfere with you to rob property, but whether the money can belong to you depends on your own ability. What do you think?"


    "That''s OK! I''m confident to get the money back!" Wang Feng has always been a selfish person. Now he thinks he can take away the benefits. He doesn''t care what the elders, relatives and their families will be like when they return home. Anyway, I''ll have a good day myself. He continued: "Another point is that if the Wangs are arrested, you must not tell me. I don''t want to get engaged. You must let me live. The Wangs have nothing to do with me. I haven''t managed it. It''s also the life of my parents to get engaged to osmanthus. I don''t know the reason."


    "You don''t even care about your parents?"


    Wang Feng said coldly, "I always pay great attention to reputation. If they really do anything harmful to nature and reason, I have nothing to say. I can only let the law punish them." what he said is quite righteous. In fact, he made a clear distinction with each other. He doesn''t want to be involved and wants to get property.


    Tang Qicai didn''t care about it. Anyway, as long as he could destroy the Wang family, he stretched out his hand to Wang Feng: "all right, I promised you your conditions. Now give me the whereabouts of that woman!"


    "It''s right here. Go find it yourself!" he said and gave Tang Qi the business card of a small resort. It turned out that the woman didn''t go abroad at all, but hid in the resort. The resort is called moonlight resort. The boss is a man named Linsen. Tang Qi hasn''t heard of it, but it seems that this man should be very important?


    "Tang Qi, can we hurry up?" Tang Qi and Wang Feng are talking about a deal here. Hu Si on one side is bored to death. He originally wanted to make peace with the Wang family. Now people ignore him completely and don''t say that Tang Qi has such a good relationship with him. He has been muttering over there and doesn''t know what he''s talking about. It''s unreasonable!


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, don''t talk. I''ll start now. Wang Feng, is there no problem with this place you said? Even if you don''t want to tell the truth, I won''t be polite if you dare to lie to me."


    "Well, do I have so much time? I''m still counting on you to help me if something happens. You won''t lie."


    "I see." Tang Qi shook which card, and then said with a smile, "OK, since we''ve almost discussed, let''s go and go to Gao''s house to see and solve the engagement."


    Wang Feng didn''t want to go. He thought, I''ve promised to retire. Why should I go? But Tang Qi always insisted that he must go. You said you didn''t want the engagement and wanted black osmanthus to draw a clear line, but you might as well keep pestering. You wrote the guarantee last time, didn''t you still go back? So let him go and make it clear.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you a long time. Just go there and say to them: you don''t want to go with rose. It''s over. Everything else is mine and won''t delay you for a minute."


    "OK, that''s what you said. I''ll give you a face. Let''s go!"


    Four people set out together and rushed to the Gao family. Wang Feng looked at Hu Si and asked him why he wanted to join the fun?


    "Or do you want to see the future of Osmanthus fragrans in danger? What are your intentions towards her? I tell you that this woman is Tang Qi''s woman now. You are so ugly and want to stick cheap?"


    "Dare you scold me? I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense!" he said. He swung his fist and was about to fight. Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Just give way to one person. Didn''t you fight just now? Don''t worry about him, Wang Feng. Just leave quickly after getting your benefits!"


    "But he now..." now he also knows the addresses of those precious stones. We have to find them, but he doesn''t dare to say this in front of Tang Qi. If he says it, he will be beaten severely. He thought for a moment, and we just followed him in the dark.


    So it''s no longer bad. What Hu Si thought was that nine out of ten the people who pretended to be my son last time were from the Wang family? A bunch of shameless people who want to get gems and kill donkeys? I won''t let you have such a good result. Even if I do, I will take you as a cushion!


    At the same time, he also thought that now the Gao family can compete with the Wang family. If I had a chance to talk to Gao Lang. He can certainly set out with me to look for gemstones. Then the Wang family and the Gao family will fight. I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When you both lose, I''ll come out again. Then everything can be solved!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to find Gao Hui about this, because his knife was smarter and wouldn''t be used at all. However, Gao Lang always thought he was right. If he found him, he would be fooled nine times out of ten.


    He also analyzed it clearly.


    Sweet scented osmanthus sits beside Tang Qi and doesn''t participate in anything. It has always been very clever.


    Tang Qi said to Osmanthus fragrans, "when you get to Gaojia, you don''t have to say a word. Just listen to me."


    "I understand. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "You''re welcome. What''s our relationship? I should do anything for you. As long as I can see your sweet smiling face, I don''t remember anything sad." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was talking about the scene, but seeing Tang Qi''s eyes looking at himself, osmanthus still couldn''t help blushing, lowered her head and whispered, "I know. I''ve been listening to your Tang Qi."


    The remaining two people took a look at Tang Qi and thought that this guy knew a woman''s heart until he died. Soon the car drove to Gao''s house. Gao''s mansion was quite good. There was an accident and died behind Gao''s site, so it became Gao Lang''s mansion. In fact, it should have been inherited by his eldest son, but Gao''s family always looked for the younger son, so Gao Lang went directly to live after Gao''s son was buried.


    The eldest son''s men were very angry and asked him to grab it back. He waved his hand and stopped it: "it''s just a small thing. It doesn''t matter where you live."


    Gao Lang is very proud. He always looks down on this big brother.

 Chapter 1420

    Isn''t he just a dancer? The background and status can''t be compared with me. Why should I give it to him? Therefore, Gao Lang also lives without shame. Gao Hui is also very indifferent to get along with it. He is not sad at all, let alone feel that there is anything inappropriate.


    Tang Qi listened to Wang Feng''s introduction and said, "Gao Hui really loves his brother! He doesn''t even rob such a good villa. He really sets a good example for everyone."


    "Love? Don''t worry. Although Gao Hui looks very gentle and tolerant outside, he is actually quite bad behind the scenes. For example, in the management of the company, he has been unwilling to let go and fight for life and death with Gao lang. of course, this is behind the scenes. He still pretends to be a generous and humble old man in front of outsiders I don''t know how many people have been deceived. It''s hypocritical enough. "


    Tang Qixin said that such talents are real people who can build a great cause. In addition, no one can do this!


    At this time, Gao''s hand came down in front of the villa and welcomed them in.


    Tang Qi smiled: "how did you know we were coming? Who made you welcome us?"


    The man smiled and said, "we knew from the surveillance on the street that the eldest lady is coming back. So we were here early. Please come in. The two gentlemen are already waiting inside." it turned out that they didn''t welcome Tang Qi, but welcomed the eldest lady home. Tang Qi glanced at the osmanthus flowers around him.


    The man smiled at osmanthus and said, "please, miss. I''ll take you to see the two gentlemen."


    Osmanthus looked pale and nervous: "no, I don''t want to go in."


    Seeing the osmanthus, the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Don''t you want to go back to your own home? You''re a member of the Gao family. Well, although you haven''t come back for so many years, you''ve always lived in the countryside, and you have such a name, but you''re always a descendant of the Gao family. You should recognize your ancestors and return home." There is a lot of irony in this man''s words. At first glance, he shows great disrespect for her.


    Tang Qi frowned at him; "Why are you so busy!"


    The man smiled at Tang Qi and said, "in fact, I don''t mean anything. I just see the eldest lady so timid and care. Why, can''t I say that?" he looked at Tang Qi provocatively.


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Hu Si sneered: "Forget it! You obviously care about her. In fact, you don''t want to ridicule her for coming from the countryside. Don''t you know anything? If you Gaojia people really care about her, shouldn''t you open the door and let her come in through the door for the first time? Then Gao Hui and Gao Lang, the two elders of Gaojia family, should come out to meet her in person. As a result What? No one came out, but let you come out. What''s the situation? You really think we can''t see it! Don''t you think Tang Qi! "


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this guy helped himself out for no reason. Why?


    In fact, Hu Si''s idea is to make Tang Qi and the Gao brothers completely turn against each other, and then make a profit. That''s why he said so. When his subordinate saw that Hu Si was mixed up here, he immediately sneered.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk about me here?"


    "What am I better than you anyway? What do you think I''m afraid of you?" he sneered. "Don''t think your words can humiliate her. He''s Tang Qi. With Tang Qi as the backing, you still want to kill her. It''s a dream!"


    Tang Qi said, "when did people say they killed her? Aren''t you kidding?"


    "We''ve never done this before." the man said coldly, then looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "Oh, if I''m right, you''re the fiance of our eldest lady. Did you two come together to discuss marriage? Unfortunately, now the Wang family has been targeted by the cops. It''s not what it used to be. You''d better die!"


    Not only did he despise Osmanthus fragrans, he even despised Wang Feng. He also mocked here. Who is Wang Feng? Even if he has nothing to do, he wants to find someone to bully 300 times. Now he is mocked by such a guy. Can he be happy? He was angry and rushed straight to him and gave him a fist. The man quickly hid aside, grabbed his wrist and looked ahead Wang Feng stumbled a few steps and almost didn''t sit on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi grabbed it behind him, carried it back and threw it aside. Tang Qi looked back at the man. The man shook his sleeve and looked proud. Tang Qi said to himself, it seems that this man is not to welcome us, but to add congestion to us.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had been staring at himself, the man smiled and said, "I didn''t hit you. Why do you look at me like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you really respect the eldest lady? Since you know that Wang Feng is her fiance, you beat him? Whether he has done something too much or not, it is Wang Feng, who has something to do with the eldest lady. Is it really the people behind you who let you do this? You really attach great importance to the eldest lady?"


    The man was tongue tied when asked by Tang Qi. At first, he thought that the Wang family had fallen and there was nothing to be careful about. In addition, he couldn''t see the little girl film from the village, so he dared to speak like this. As a result, Tang Qi was offended and didn''t know what to answer.


    When Wang Feng was rescued by Tang Qi, he was a little dizzy at first, but when the reaction came, he was angry and rushed directly to take revenge on that bastard: "you dare to plot against me and beat you to death now!"


    The man was not afraid of Wang Feng: "but a dandy who is nothing. I''m afraid of you?"


    "OK, I''ll work hard with you to see how powerful you are!" they grabbed their necks and kicked each other.


    Tang Qi didn''t stop him. He kept watching Wang Feng fight with the Gao family''s men. Hu Si looked at him and said, "Wang Feng is obviously not an opponent. Isn''t it going to happen? Although the Wang family is finished now, the remaining strength is still there. If the Wang family knows that a servant of the Gao family dares to treat the Wang family so disrespectfully, it''s estimated that there will be trouble."


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry about them. It has nothing to do with us anyway."


    "It''s still the work of the Gao family that is not authentic. What''s wrong with looking down on Osmanthus fragrans?" he said to himself. It doesn''t matter what you said. How can you do it? I must have a relationship with you. Otherwise, how can I make you fight among the Gao family!? So he always fanned the flames around Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to express his dissatisfaction with the Gao family, but Tang Qi ignored no matter how much he said. When Wang Feng couldn''t beat the man, his face was full of bruises, and he separated them in two or three times. The man was unconvinced and wanted to catch Tang Qi and continue to fight. Tang Qi slapped him in the face, which would blow him out and fall heavily to the ground.


    This guy almost fainted in pain. Looking at Tang Qi, he really dared to be angry. Tang Qi looked back at Wang Feng: "fool, what else can you beat if you can''t beat others? It''s good-looking?"


    Wang was so angry that he said, "beast! Asshole! When I rest, we will fight three white rounds. I must kill you, or it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    The man was beaten badly, and the man opposite was also bitten on his arm and hand. The corners of his mouth were broken and hurt to death when he moved a little. Pointing to Wang Feng, he also scolded: "are you a dog? Dare you bite me?"


    "If you can''t fight, bite. If you can, bite. Aren''t you capable? If you can fight, Tang Qi, don''t dare. You''re an asshole. If you admit it, kneel down quickly!" Wang Feng shouted waiting for his neck.


    The popular shouted, "I don''t welcome you! Tang Qi, take these people away immediately. I won''t let you in!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "why? When did you become the master of the Gao family? You were so enthusiastic a minute ago. You can''t do it so soon. Let''s leave quickly. How can you turn your face like turning a book? It''s really embarrassing!"


    "Don''t worry! Anyway, the two gentlemen of the Gao family have given me the whole power to deal with this side. I''ll leave as soon as I let you go, otherwise I won''t be polite!" he shouted when he finished.


    Osmanthus quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "forget it, let''s go. I really don''t want to meet them. Anyway, it''s already like this. They won''t force me to get engaged with anyone at all. Let''s go."


    "You said it yourself! Don''t come to me again. Say I drove you away!"


    "No, I won''t have anything to do with you Gao family."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s wrong of you to do this! You have to go in and make it clear. Remember, your current identity is the daughter of the Gao family, and you are also the heir. It was deliberately said by Mr. Gao before his death. Don''t be nervous. You don''t come to be a guest, but go home, so dare to get up and work hard."


    "At first I don''t want to..." Osmanthus fragrans is also a person with self-esteem. How can it clearly mean that the other party despises himself and still follow in the past? Doing so can only make people look down on it. And the man has been saying some provocative words, which makes her really want to leave now, but Tang Qi won''t let her go.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to ask the Gao family a lot of things. You must go in. Besides, now that I''m with you, they don''t dare to force you to marry anyone, but if I leave, they catch you back and force you to marry?"

 Chapter 1421

    Wang Feng said, "I don''t want to marry her. What''s good about her? The Gao family don''t like to see her. It''s no good for me to marry her!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "what you said is reasonable, but even if you cancel your engagement, what if they let you marry anyone for the sake of interests in the future? Since they can do such a thing once, they can do it for the second and third time."


    Osmanthus doesn''t speak. Even if she doesn''t recognize relatives in the future, she must solve this matter clearly.


    So he promised: "OK, let''s go in and let them directly promise me that they won''t let me marry someone they don''t like in the future."


    "You are not allowed to go in!" the man shouted, "I won''t let you in. Go back!"


    Tang Qi smiled coldly and suddenly kicked him. The man fell to the ground and fainted. Tang Qi looked back and nodded to osmanthus, indicating that she could go in. Sweet scented osmanthus smiled at Tang Qi. Whenever there was Tang Qi, there would be no need to worry. Wang Feng was about to enter the side door, but he was stopped by Hu Si.


    "Are you stupid? Anyway, you are also the young master of the Wang family. Why do you go through the side door? Just go through the door. They humiliate you like this? I think you are stupid."


    "You dare scold me. I want to..."


    Tang Qi held him down: "OK, I''m not wrong. Open the door quickly. Let''s go in through the door. You''re not only the young master of the Wang family, osmanthus or the lost eldest lady of the noble family. Anyway, you can''t be left out in the cold. If you go in alone from the side door, there should be some etiquette."


    "OK, I know!" Wang Feng thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t insist on going to the side door. He took the key out of Ze''s hand and opened the door. Tang Qi and the four of them went straight in through the door. And they''re outside


    It''s been so noisy for a long time. How can the people inside not know? They''re all playing stupid over there.


    Gao Hui and Gao Lang are drinking tea inside. When they hear that Tang Qi opened the door and came in directly, they sneer and nod together. It is worthy of Tang Qi. They will not admit defeat at any time.


    Gao Lang looked at Gao Hui: "the relationship between you and Tang Qi is good. Go and meet him."


    "Don''t talk about useless things in the. I''ll do whatever I want. Can you control it?" at first, old man Gao didn''t die. Gao Hui was very friendly to the high wave, but now old man Gao has died. Of course he''s not used to this guy. Why should I treat you? What kind of thing are you? You used to target me and really treat yourself as a dish? So the tone is not salty now.


    Gao Lang was angry and said to himself, what''s your greatness? Anyway, you are a young master and a cheap dancer. I told you to fight well and pretend to be forced here! But he smiled and said, "why, aren''t you and Tang Qi really friends? I guess I''m wrong."


    Gao Hui glanced at him: "you don''t stir up discord here, so you can take good care of yourself!" he said, put the cup on and walked out quickly. Because he was injured, he had to rely on crutches. He walked over just as Tang Qi and them arrived at the door. Gao Hui was indifferent and put on a smile.


    "Why are you here? Call me in advance. I really miss you. Tang Qi, how are you doing recently? Look, I don''t know. Just downstairs, Gao Lang said it was osmanthus. Recently, it seems that he has lost weight! Because the villa is managed by Gao Lang, I don''t know!" he looked at osmanthus. The implication is that I care about you very much, But I was deceived and didn''t know anything. Gao Lang doesn''t welcome you. I''m completely different from him.


    Osmanthus nodded hello to Gao Hui. But the atmosphere is very light, and the expression of high waves is even lighter.


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t say these useless things. Let''s talk about them. We''ll leave after we finish the problem."


    "OK, I see. Sit down quickly! Gao Lang, come and say hello to your niece!"


    Gao Hui''s enthusiasm and orders made Gao Lang very angry and upset. He said to himself, don''t think Tang Qi is stupid and can''t see what you have done. How can he not know? He just doesn''t bother to pay attention to you! He said to Tang Qi, "everything goes to the three treasures hall. Tell me what''s going on. My company is very busy. I''m leaving after that. I don''t want to waste some time on irrelevant people and things. I hope you can understand."


    Tang Qi nodded. This high wave has matured a lot. He won''t always pretend to be forced like his big brother. He spoke straight to the point and was very dry and jealous, but it was also reflected from his ear that he didn''t care about this osmanthus, saying that she didn''t want to do.


    Osmanthus fragrans can naturally hear it. She said calmly: "I don''t want to disturb your life, but because of Gao... The old man saved money and said that my engagement with Wang Feng had been cancelled, but the Wang family didn''t admit it. Now Wang Feng has agreed to withdraw from my marriage. It has nothing to do with me in the future. Now I''m sent to the Wang family, and the old man is gone, so I hope your two uncles will help me decide and completely cancel my marriage ¡£¡±


    She wanted to call him Grandpa at first, but she was still not used to it, because her grandfather had always taken care of herself and loved herself very much. Now he was dead. The high old man was anxious to catch himself because he had no heir and had to calm down the affairs of the Wang family. She didn''t want to call him his grandfather, That''s it.


    Wang Feng also said: "that''s right! I''m also a young man studying abroad who hopes to make progress and have a bright future. I don''t want to explain my marriage life to a village girl who doesn''t know anything. You can help me."


    Gao Lang yawned: "I don''t care about it. I haven''t been with the eldest lady for a day, and marriage has nothing to do with me. The Wang family is now... It''s such a situation. I guess you''re not in the mood to get married now?" he looked at Wang Feng sarcastically and said that he didn''t know what virtue your family has now! Those who are picky will kill the door and pretend to be forced criminals!


    But Wang Feng didn''t respond, because the current situation of the Wang family is really not very good. If you say anything, it will only make the situation more difficult to control. The gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late ten years. I don''t believe you can be so lucky and arrogant all the time!


    Since Gao Lang doesn''t care about it, Tang Qi looks at Gao Hui: "can her engagement be dissolved? Isn''t it good to let her be a free person now? We can help each other, but it''s OK to decide what to do for a lifetime."


    Gao Hui didn''t worry, picked up the teacup and drank a few mouthfuls: "our Gao family is not ordinary people. If a girl withdraws from her marriage, it''s very ugly."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Qi said, "basically no one knows about the return of Osmanthus fragrans to Gao''s house. Just think she doesn''t exist. Why should you spread the news? You don''t have to worry about her marriage now or in the future."


    "Why, do you want to introduce her to someone? I''m his uncle. I have the right to introduce her to a good man."


    Tang Qi smiled and hugged the sweet scented osmanthus into his arms: "no need! I have a millennium appointment with her, so you can relax. When we have time in the future, sweet scented osmanthus and I will come back to Gao''s house with our children. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, not only the Gao family were stunned, but also Wang Feng and Hu Si, even osmanthus.


    "No... Tang Qi, why do you..."


    "Am I wrong, dear?" Tang Qi kissed the tip of her nose. A face of doting.


    Wang Fengqi shouted, "I''ll tell you! Why are you so kind to this woman for no reason and want her to terminate her engagement? It turns out that you get the moon first!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You don''t like her. You call her a village girl. What are you still loading here?"


    In fact, he didn''t want black osmanthus together at all. He was just worried that the Gao family''s ambition would not die. He must let them die as soon as possible and prevent her from becoming a marriage tool, so he directly classified it as existing.


    Sweet scented osmanthus became charming red. She liked Tang Qi originally. Now Tang Qi was willing to be with herself. Of course, she was happy. When Gao Lang was dissatisfied and smelled whether they were together, she didn''t say a word and acquiesced in the fact of being with Tang Qi. Angry Gao Lang shouted, "you can do it first. It''s better to start first. You even got Tang Qi in your hand!"


    "Why are you so angry when I''m with her?"


    Gao Hui said, "of course I''m angry, because Gao Lang has found a marriage for her. It''s a pity that you''re with her now. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Gao Lang shouted, "shut up, don''t you want her to marry the boss of Mingtai company? People are over 60 years old, and you still want osmanthus to be a sequel. What''s the purpose? Don''t I say anything?"


    Tang Qi sneered in his heart. The two were dirtier and dirtier than each other. They did this to their niece. Fortunately, he just mentioned that he must be with osmanthus, otherwise he didn''t know what it would be like.


    Gao Hui said, "no matter what I do, it''s for the sake of Osmanthus fragrans. Don''t misunderstand Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, even if men are attractive at 80, they can attract young girls. I have nothing to say, but I''m sorry. Now she''s my woman, so you don''t have to worry about her marriage."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t care. But if you don''t want to listen to us and help develop your career, you can''t continue to be named Gao. Do you understand?" Gao Lang said, "don''t say you are Gao''s family when you enjoy it, but it''s not Gao''s family when you sacrifice."


    The cold in Osmanthus fragrans'' heart surged into her heart. She nodded: "don''t worry. Since I said I won''t regret it, you can rest assured that I won''t drag the Gao family down in the future."


    Gao Lang said, "but Osmanthus fragrans, you want to leave the Gao family. You have to do a favor. Because the Wang family''s marriage is just like this. It''s the last request."


    "What''s up?"


    "Take back some criminal evidence about the Gao family from the hands of the Wang family. You know, these are all things that the old man did before he died. I don''t want to wait until he dies. There are still people talking about the past. Only by taking back and destroying those criminal evidence can we break off the relationship with the Wang family. Otherwise, when the Wang family salted fish turns over, I will continue to threaten us Then your sweet scented osmanthus will still marry Mr. Wang. "

 Chapter 1422

    Wang Feng said, "don''t worry, I''m absolutely not interested in her! Don''t say those useless, who knows where the criminal evidence in our family is, anyway, I can''t help you."


    "Who knows if you will change your mind in the future. Because your Wangs have always been mean people." Gao Lang sneered.


    Wang Feng said, "if you say it again, I''ll kill you. Can you say it again?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "all right, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "In short, I just want the criminal evidence. Tang Qi, can you do it?"


    When Tang Qi couldn''t say anything, Wang Feng shouted, "it''s absolutely impossible to give you that thing. I''ll call the shore now and let them make this criminal evidence public!"


    "Just brag! I don''t believe it."


    "You dare to scold me. I don''t want you to scold casually. Listen to me. I must kill you!"


    Gao Lang didn''t care at all. He looked at Wang Feng with a smile: "I told you what to do. Come and kill me! I want to see how good you are!" he said and rushed over directly.


    "OK, I''ll kill you now." Wang Feng said, grabbing a gun from his waist and aiming it in their direction, he was about to shoot. Gao Hui raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t stop his action. He didn''t want to interfere in this matter at all. This guy had fired a shot, but Zidan didn''t hit Gao Lang''s heart. Instead, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and broke it hard, The bullet flew up directly and hit the wall directly, which scared several people to scream.


    Osmanthus shouted, "what''s going on!"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. The boy is a waste." Wang Feng still wants to continue shooting. Tang Qi grabs his wrist and throws it out directly. The pistol pops to the ground. Wang Feng scolds a dirty word and wants to catch it with his bare hands and hit them. Tang Qi holds down the center of his eyebrows with his hand. The current directly passes through his body. His eyes turn over and almost fainted.


    "Why? Why don''t you let me deal with him?"


    Tang Qi said, "we''re here to solve problems, not to create problems. What''s going on? You can''t be honest!"


    "But he dares to insult me like this. Don''t you care if you see it?"


    Tang Qi sneered, "if I didn''t care, you would have died. Do you know? I doubt whether you are a fool?"


    "I said you..."


    "All right, sit down!" Tang Qi said, grabbed his shoulder and fell directly on the chair. Wang Feng felt a strong air rush. He couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground. The atmosphere couldn''t come out. He didn''t dare say anything about Tang Qi, but he dared to swear, but Gao Lang was not afraid. He always scolded the most ugly dirty words there. Anyway, Tang Qi would not hurt himself. Even if he wanted to kill Gao Lang, but the other party wanted to kill himself, Tang Qi would come out. Gao Lang was not angry when he heard his dirty words, Instead, he smiled calmly.


    As for Gao Hui, he always sat there calmly, as if he hadn''t heard the dispute between the two people. Tang Qi looked up at him. He was very resilient and patient. Originally, the decision-making power of the company should be the boss, but Gao Lang has always intervened to replace him. He is not angry, but calm. Even so, he is right not to believe that Gao Hui is a good man and is with him.


    Tang Qidao: "Well, don''t take what this person says to heart. Let''s get straight to business. I''m willing to help you find the Wang family and find out the evidence about your old man collected by the Wang family. Then Gao Guihua and Wang Feng''s engagement agreement is completely gone. You don''t force her to marry a man you don''t like. If you can do this, it''s like this. Let''s go If I can''t, I won''t promise. "


    Gao Lang nodded: "OK! In that case, you can go to the Wang family! I heard that they were surprised and went abroad. I also want to see how capable Tang Qi is. Let us know!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "OK! I want to see it, too." Tang Qicai didn''t believe that they all ran away. They did a good job here, not only in antique shops, but also in other industries, such as buildings, real estate, banking and even jewelry. Antiques are only a small part. Now if they all run away because they avoid the police, wouldn''t all the money they paid here be wasted Anyway, Tang Qi doesn''t believe that there are such stupid businessmen in the world. Besides, the killing activity that has been doing for more than 20 years is ostensibly done by that woman. The Wang family really involves only a few people. If Tang Qi, he will find a few scapegoats at the right time, and won''t run away directly, so it''s definitely over now It''s hidden! Maybe the dinner is somewhere.


    And since that woman is already a person who must be found by the police, she must have hidden? It is estimated that she probably didn''t look for it according to the address given by Wang Feng. Maybe she didn''t, but since there are no other clues, she should look for it.


    "I agreed to your request." Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to say these words to satirize me. Since I promised you, I will do it no matter what methods I have exhausted. As for what to do, you don''t have to worry about it, let alone sneer at me."


    "Tang Qi, I know you are always very confident, but do you really think you can do this? Are you really so awesome?" Gao Lang disdained: "how many people are looking for him. Can you find it?"


    "If we can''t find it, we''ll say goodbye. Now that we''ve discussed it, Tang Qi stands up. Osmanthus fragrans sees Tang Qi standing up, and she quickly stands up. Although Wang Feng doesn''t want to, they have to go. If they want to stay, they must suffer a loss, so they still run away.


    The three of them took a few steps outside together. Gao Hui, who had been silent, suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Tang Qi was stunned, then turned back and said, "why, are you still reluctant to part with me? What can''t be said together? Do you have to delay all the time?"


    "I want to ask you for something." Gao Hui came over with a crutch and smiled at Tang Qi: "I''m sure you won''t refuse me?" he smiled, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Say what?"


    "Just say yes. Why ask?"


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t this nonsense? You have to say what you want. If you say you want my family property, will I give it to you?"


    "OK, what I want is the string of beads on the osmanthus neck."


    Osmanthus immediately covered her neck with her hand. She couldn''t give the bead string to him. This was given to her by her grandfather. Why give it to him for no reason?


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not be nervous and relax: "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Don''t worry?" Gao Hui said, "I won''t hurt you, but this is the heirloom of our Gao family. You took the Heirloom away because you lost it, so of course we have to come back."


    "Is it lost?" Gao Lang said sarcastically, "you don''t have to hide it. It''s not lost at all, but because someone killed our family and took it away. You''ve taken our Gao family''s things away for so many years. Should you return them?"


    Wang Feng didn''t like him. Naturally, he wouldn''t be happy to hear him speak. He immediately answered: "What are you talking about? Although you don''t like Gao Guihua, it''s still your Gao family. What''s strange about taking Gao''s things? You see that it''s very valuable, so you must take it back? It''s a shame. I didn''t expect your family to be so shameless. It''s not even hard for you to have a little girl''s bead string! Tut tut!"


    "I said, are you..."


    Gao Lang''s words were stopped by Gao Hui. He said to Wang Feng: "Now that you have dissolved your engagement with Osmanthus fragrans, you are a stranger. We don''t need to tell you this. What I can only say to Tang Qi is that this bead string is our high family and wears men instead of women! We haven''t seen her before, and we don''t want to come back. Now that we have found it, it''s the best time for us to take it back! Please return it Give it to us. "


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi for help. She didn''t know if she should give it back to them.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "you want to make your own decisions about this matter. If you want to give it back to them, give it back to them. If you don''t want to give it back to them, don''t give it back. Anyway, I will always be with you and help you make your own decisions."


    Osmanthus looked into the eyes of her two uncles. She was very nervous. She didn''t know what to think with the beads in her hand.


    Gao Hui said, "niece, it''s useless for you to keep the bead string. Why don''t you give it to us? If you don''t have any jewelry, I can give you other jewelry. I''ll give you as much as I want. I''ve only failed to take good care of you for many years! Have you disappointed? If you take it easy, we won''t blame you even if you don''t go back to Gao''s house. Just give it to us."


    He spoke quite gently and looked like a gentleman, but Gao Lang was completely different. Seeing his brother say so much, the woman still didn''t respond at all. He was a little unhappy at that time.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you, woman? Can a bead string make you so precious?"


    "This is from my grandfather. He is very kind to me. I can''t give it to you. This is my last few years. I''ve taken it since I was a child."


    Gao Hui''s face was very bad: "what are you talking about? Your grandfather is old Gao. He has died. What else do you say, Grandpa?"

 Chapter 1423

    Osmanthus said, "I was raised by him, my grandfather. As for Mr. Gao, I respect him, but he never raised me, and died on the first day I met him, so I can''t... sorry!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, you see, my girlfriend said she didn''t want to give you this bead string, and I can''t persuade her. I can only forget it. Just let us leave and don''t disturb our life." he said, holding Osmanthus fragrans forward. Osmanthus fragrans wiped her tears as she walked. She cried wrongly, because when she was in the countryside, She felt that she was not happy, her parents were not good to her, and they also prioritized boys and asked her to do so heavy work, but now she understood. I''m not my own, so I don''t complain about them now, but now these two people are their own relatives, their grandfather or they, but they treat her so coldly.


    For the sake of interests, you can let a person you have never met marry the Wang family. Knowing that the Wang family is not kind, she has no one to help her. If Tang Qi had an accident with the Wang family behind her and the old man died, it is estimated that she would have to marry and become a chess player. The Wang family and the Gao family are not harmonious. In this case, I can imagine my situation in such an environment. Now I see them. I want them not to force themselves to arrange marriage casually. They also have to put forward conditions and let Tang Qi find some evidence. It''s easy to say. Who knows where the Wang family put that thing. They are all vicious people who are used to doing bad things, At that time, there will be a lot of dangers, but they think it''s safe to let Tang Qi do this. It''s a bastard home!


    Gao Lang said, "you are also a member of the Gao family. You can''t always think of avoiding responsibility."


    "Did the Gao family give me anything?" she said faintly: "did you give me anything except an ambiguous engagement?" although the voice was not loud, it had been heard by all the people in the room. Gao Lang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the weak girl dared to speak like this, and Gao Hui frowned.


    Even after they have done so many shameless things, they still want the bead string left by grandpa. They have no feelings at all. It''s not enough to drive her out of the Gao family. They don''t want to give it to her at all. She is completely cold hearted.


    Thinking of this, Osmanthus fragrans said: "I didn''t live in the Gao family all day since I was a child, didn''t spend a penny of the Gao family, and didn''t get any warmth from my uncle. I don''t know why you hate me so much. You must take all the things you have before you stop. Am I so boring? Do you really hate me?"


    "No... it''s not for nothing. In this way, just give me the bead string and I''ll give you 10 million! No, it''s our Gaojia company that gives you 10 million. Just leave it. How much can you spend in your life? It''s better to give it to us directly." Gao Lang looked at her seriously: "I didn''t say you. Don''t be greedy. Don''t you just want money? There are thousands of ways to make money. It''s bad to blackmail us. We''re all a family!"


    He thought she was unwilling to give something because they didn''t pay much for it. He thought the woman was very smart. Can you refuse to give you 10 million?


    Who knows that Osmanthus fragrans laughed at this flower: "Is that what you think of me? I repeat, it''s not the same thing at all! It''s not for money. I just want a grandpa to read to me. I don''t know what''s going on between you! But I''ve made it clear! I must miss my grandpa with this thing. I don''t care if you want money, Don''t worry, I don''t want money. I''m gone! "She said and went straight out. Gao Lang wanted to chase him out. Tang Qi hit him directly on the shoulder and beat him back. He sat down on the ground with painful tears:" what are you doing? Crazy, you treat me like this for a beautiful cheap hoof! "


    "How can I treat you like this?" Tang Qi sneered: "You''ve done so many dirty things yourself. How can you say that others are cheap? What''s the matter with others? I tell you, this bead string can''t be given to you as long as it''s available. At the beginning, it''s not your high family''s thing, it''s Gao Tian''s ex-wife''s, that''s the person we''re looking for now. Understand? It''s actually from the Wang family. What''s your qualification to want this thing West? "Tang Qi said and left directly.


    Wang Feng looked at the two of them proudly: "is it over? I tell you, when Tang Qi finds the woman and finds out what''s going on, the first thing to do is to give me the bead string. You''ll die! You won''t give you anything!" After he finished, he strode out, and soon forgot what Tang Qi had beaten him. He was all right, but Gao Lang and Gao Hui in the room were completely angry. They didn''t give it to them, and said they wanted to give it to the Wang family!


    Gao Lang looked at Gao Hui and said, "why didn''t you speak just now and let Tang Qi hate us so much? You didn''t speak?"


    Gao Hui said coldly, "what should I do? Rush directly to fight with Tang Qi like you. Will they fight for 300? Or scold? Do you think it''s useful. Since Tang Qi has said to listen to the woman, we can''t get the bead string."


    "But in this way..."


    "Yes, in this way, Tang Qi will get it. If not, the Wang family will get it. It will be very troublesome in the future. Fortunately, no one knows what the bead string is used for at present. This matter can''t be spread out. Otherwise, according to Tang Qi''s intelligence, we must find a place. We can''t do anything at that time." His face was gloomy.


    "Yes, I know, brother, but in this way, how can we get the bead string? Tang Qi is too powerful. Unless we use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain to get Tang Qi away, just get the woman in our hand and kill her directly!"


    "No, don''t hurry to kill her. She''s the granddaughter of the Gao family. If we need anything in the future, we can push her out like a bait."


    "Also, brother, people say you are a gentle gentleman. Who would have thought you have done so many bad things behind your back? Hehe, I admire you very much," he said.


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have to satirize me. I tell you, keep your mouth tight. Otherwise, you may be killed directly. I won''t care about you at that time."


    "Don''t worry, this is the secret that we Gao family keep together. How can I speak out!" Gao Lang went out directly. He has to arrange to go. He must seduce Tang Qi out. Everything will be easy when his people are not with her.


    At this time, a person in the dark also showed a smile. It turns out that this bead string has something to do with what? He quietly followed up. It turned out that this man was Hu Si. This guy was regarded as air since he entered the door. No one paid attention to him. He hid early, hid outside the door, and quietly left after hearing the dialogue between the two.


    Tang Qi and others saw what happened when they came out behind him and asked, "did you do something unusual?"


    "What are you talking about? I went to the bathroom, okay? You are busy one by one. Of course I have to arrange my own affairs. Let''s go quickly. I''m still busy."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "did you overhear something and what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing! What can I hear? They are both old foxes. It''s impossible to say anything."


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t believe his expression, but he didn''t say anything. After they went out, osmanthus looked back at the villa and sighed. This place is the place of the Gao family. Although he is the descendant of the Gao family, I''m afraid the two uncles will exclude themselves from the outside, not to mention sharing the old man''s heritage, Even if we can write her name into the family tree, it''s impossible. Why do you suffer like this? Everyone is so ruthless? She choked with grief. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    At this time, her phone rang. She answered it quickly. She only heard someone shouting at the other end of the phone: "what are you doing? I''m looking for you everywhere. Where are you? Check out for me!"


    "Brother, is that you? How did you come to the provincial capital?" osmanthus was completely shocked. Her brother ran over from the countryside. Tang Qi had thrown away the previous mobile phone, but she was still reluctant to give up and bought the same phone number again.


    Tang Qi said, "are you ok? Do you still want to contact them?"


    Osmanthus said, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I just don''t want my family. I''ll let him go back. Where are you, brother?"


    "I''m in a place called babaolou! Who knows that things here are so expensive! Three dishes and one soup cost me 3000 yuan. I don''t have any money. Come here quickly, smelly girl, see how I teach you!" he said and hung up. Although his parents were killed and his money was wasted, But I didn''t feel anything at all. Anyway, we all have our own sister. He was rushed by his parents since childhood. Even if he owed too much gambling debt, he could sell his sister to pay off the debt, so he continued to sit in his uncle.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to take care of him?"


    "Yes, I''m going to see him and ask him what''s going on at home," she whispered.

 Chapter 1424

    When she finished, she looked at Tang Qi nervously for fear that he would be angry. After all, she had promised that Tang Qi would not contact his mother''s family again, because they were greedy hungry wolves, but they still couldn''t help leaving their phone number, so Tang Qi would be very angry. Tang Qi looked at her and finally just sighed.


    "Forget it! Now that you''ve been found, you can''t do it anyway, but you should know that you must manage it in principle. You can''t always be humble, because you don''t owe them. You sold yourself once. The money you owe them for their upbringing is also given. Don''t continue to help him."


    She nodded: "I know, Tang Qi, I''m really sorry to worry you." she choked.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "I''m fine. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Let''s go!"


    Osmanthus nodded: "then I''ll go to the Babao building now."


    Of course Tang Qi wants to go with osmanthus, but Wang Feng and Hu Si don''t want to. Who knows who you are? They didn''t care, so they left. Tang Qi said, "Wang Feng, hurry up and check the affairs of the Gao family. I believe they will not easily let you Wang family go. If they really go abroad, it would be good. If they don''t go abroad, let them be careful. The Gao family will find them. If they die, it''s not good."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wang Feng said to Tang Qi, "since you have said you want to help our Wang family, I must thank you very much. I hope you can help me solve the Gao family''s affairs as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Feng and said, "you''re so arrogant that you want me to do things for you. However, I won''t have the same experience as you. Forget it, go quickly."


    Hu Si also said goodbye at this time. Tang Qi looked at him with his eyes shaking. He just had some other ideas.


    "I think you have something to do and want to hide it from me, don''t you?"


    "What am I hiding from you? Now the Wangs don''t cooperate with me and want to kill me, so I have to go back and get my jade. I just leave to get some money back. After their problems are solved, they will find me trouble and kill me to get my jade. No?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s really a good excuse."


    "It''s not an excuse. It''s true." Hu Si turned and walked forward. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said to Tang Qi, "Oh, by the way, you''d better be careful. Wang Feng can tell the truth about anything he doesn''t see. Maybe he lied to you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s also possible. In short, I''d better deal with my own business. Don''t worry. Who am I? I can deal with it."


    Hu Si nodded and said in his heart, what are you arrogant! Sooner or later, you will be killed by someone. I don''t know that the Gao family is calculating you, but I won''t tell you. Fight them yourself! He thought of this and turned and left.


    Osmanthus fragrans said to Tang Qi, "your eyes are very complex. Do you think of anything bad?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go. Go and see your brother."


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi walking ahead, thought, and quickly caught up with him: "Tang Qi, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi looked at osmanthus curiously.


    "Well, if my brother sees you, how can he introduce you to me? If he says we don''t know each other at all and we''re together, he won''t say nice words, and then I will... Don''t be angry." she lowered her head and her ears were red. She has fallen in love with Tang Qi now, But I don''t know what his feelings for Tang Qi are, so I don''t know what to say. I also know that she doesn''t deserve Tang Qi, but I still have some ideas in my heart. I hope Tang Qi can accept himself. My mood is very complex.


    Tang Qi said, "we say that my company needs you to help me. I help you also for the sake of interests. Besides, it has been proved that it has nothing to do with your brother. Why should we be nervous? He is not qualified to take care of your affairs. After all, he has not supported you for a day."


    "Well, you''re right." she was a little disappointed. It turned out that Tang Qi didn''t like himself.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. This guy is estimated to have finished eating and has no money to pay the bill. He will make a lot of noise at that time. It''s him who will lose face. It''s not good if he makes you discriminated against."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." she was a little lost and disappointed. She followed Tang Qi and kept going out.


    Tang Qi and Osmanthus fragrans went to the Babao building and happened to see her eldest brother quarreling with the waiter. There were some expensive dishes on the table. They ate most of them, such as lobster, abalone and ginseng soup. The waiter looked at him with contempt: "Don''t eat if you can''t afford it. Why make a fool of yourself here? When you ordered just now, you said that if the service was good, you would give us a tip. As a result, you didn''t even have money for dinner! What a cow?"


    Another waiter said, "yes, and ordered a bottle of thousands of yuan of red wine. What''s the matter? The boss said that if you don''t have money, we''ll share it! We''ve had eight lifetimes of blood mold? We have to serve your table. If you don''t take out the money, we won''t let you go!"


    Brother osmanthus was quite angry and pointed to the two people: "what are you? I tell you, my sister is very rich. She is the new daughter of the Gao family. Don''t look down on others here. She will come and pay you. You''ll talk nonsense here!"


    "Really? If it''s really the daughter of a noble family, come here quickly. It''s been a long time. I think you just want to get rich. You''re crazy. If you really know such a rich lady, my head belongs to you!"


    "How dare you look down on me? My sister came and gave you a 100000 yuan bonus, which made you look down on me!"


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. What is this? If one person gets the way, can''t chickens and dogs go to heaven? What''s so amazing that you want osmanthus to help you make a face. Although osmanthus has become a member of the Gao family, Gao Hui and Gao Lang obviously don''t want her to recognize her ancestors and return home. Let alone money, they don''t want her to eat a meal. He thought he could benefit from the identity of Gao family? Won''t this die whimsical?


    "Really? You''re not really bragging? If you don''t have money, we won''t be polite."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean what I say. I''m a bastard!"


    "I think you son of a bitch have made up your mind," he said, laughing.


    The rest of the people laughed wildly, and the big brother of Osmanthus shouted. Although their family background is very ordinary, because they were spoiled by their parents since childhood, they didn''t let them do any work. In addition, there are good things in the family for him. Who knows, they are despised by the waiters of the two hotels. They are angry at their sister. You are now the eldest lady of the Gao family, I came here directly in a good car and didn''t want to help me.


    no way! I''m calling her to hurry up. He took out his cell phone to continue making calls.


    "Don''t worry, I told her now that she will help me. You don''t understand how powerful my family is. My sister has become the heir of the Gao family. What does she know, but I''m not the boss? I''ll be the boss of the Gao family in the future. You don''t like me? I must let you know who I am completely today!"


    "Just blow! It''s been a long time. I can''t see what''s wrong with you just hearing you say?"


    "I asked her to give you a tip of 200000! You''ll know when she comes!"


    Osmanthus couldn''t listen any more. She pushed the door and came in: "OK, don''t always boast about me. I don''t have any money at all, and you don''t want to blow with a big mouth. It''s meaningless."


    As soon as osmanthus arrived, the two waiters immediately looked up and down. I found that her dress and appearance were very ordinary. Although Tang Qi also gave her money to buy a new dress after she arrived in the provincial capital, she was a very conservative girl who had just come out of the countryside, so she didn''t dare to buy that kind of special ghost and exposed clothes. She was very ordinary.


    Tang Qi has told her that she can buy it at will. Anyway, she doesn''t have to spend her own money, but she is still reluctant. She only bought a suit and a few pairs of jeans, which cost more than 500 yuan. So when the waiter saw her, he knew that she didn''t look like a rich family at all.


    When the elder brother of Osmanthus saw his sister pouting his words like this, he immediately lost face. He patted the table and shouted, "I said Gao osmanthus! Don''t think you''ve climbed into a rich family now, you can ignore me! I''ll always be your eldest brother. If my parents hadn''t taken you in, you would have starved to death. How dare you speak to me like that?"


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "even if I am grateful, I should also thank my grandfather. He has supported me since I was a child. Others don''t care about me at all. They just let me work and make money. It''s good to give me a bite of rice. Why are you yelling at me? Let me give them a tip of 200000? I really don''t have a penny. Don''t be difficult for me."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Didn''t you find a gem in the village before?"


    "Didn''t you pay off your gambling debt?" she said coldly: "I really don''t know what you want to do. Do you have to mix up the family? I think you''ve called my sister for so many years. I paid you for the meal, but don''t say the tip. The Gaojia people don''t want to pay attention to me at all. They don''t mean to let me manage at all."


    The man was angry when he heard this: "what are you talking about? You are obviously the heir of the Gao family, but you don''t manage the company? How can you do it? You take me to them immediately, and they can''t bully you for nothing. We must find what belongs to us! Why don''t they recognize your inheritance?"


    Gao Guihua said, "I gave up on my own, not that they didn''t give it to me. Besides, it''s not your thing, but mine. I don''t want to manage it. If I''m willing to leave here, you don''t care about me."


    The man stared at the boss and raised his hand to slap her: "I knew there would be no good thing if you were born by yourself. You should be like this. I''ll kill you loser!"


    Here, Tang Qi had paid the money and asked the two waiters to go out. Then he saw that he was going to bully people. He rushed over and stopped him directly in front of him. A slap hit him in the heart, and the man fell down on the chair.


    "Who are you? Why should you hit me? It''s our family''s business. You need to mind your own business?" he shouted loudly.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "you are not related to her at all. Why should you beat someone? Be careful I slap you to death."

 Chapter 1425

    The man stared and shouted, "how are you going to ask me? I haven''t asked you yet. Who are you? Our parents have been killed a few days since my sister and you left! Our family has been burned down now, and we have no family since then!"


    When this sentence was finished, Osmanthus fragrans and Tang Qi were stunned.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say? Didn''t you lie?"


    "Why do I lie? Even if I lie, I won''t curse my parents to death! What I say is true! I don''t care if you believe it or not!" the man pointed to Osmanthus fragrans and said, "it''s because of you that my parents died! Is it too much for me to want you some benefits? You are such a disaster now, and our family wouldn''t die if it weren''t for you!" He said, gnashing his teeth at osmanthus. Osmanthus was stunned. She didn''t expect her parents to take it well in the countryside and died! And he was killed so cruelly. There are no houses!


    She covered her face, sat on the chair and cried. The whole person collapsed and felt very sad. Even if they were bad to themselves, but they were good, it would be a home. It was always better than the Gao family. But now who knows that there are no homes in the countryside. How will they live in the future? Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "it''s not necessarily because of you, but there may be other reasons."


    "What''s the reason!" the man shouted with his neck pulled. "After I got to the provincial capital, the gentleman told me that we were killed because osmanthus became the Gao family, because the Gao family didn''t want us to take advantage of her. What else to say now? Don''t argue!"


    Osmanthus cried more seriously: "it''s really too much! Why do Gao Hui and Gao Lang do this to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "that gentleman? What''s going on? Explain it to me. How did you know that she went to recognize her ancestors at a high price? Make it clear."


    The man opened his mouth and realized that he had slipped his tongue. It was clear that the other party had told him not to tell osmanthus about his existence. Now he said it directly in front of Tang Qi. It''s unreasonable! He calmed down and said, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. No matter who told it, it''s not a lie. I saw my parents die with my own eyes, so you say how to solve this matter!"


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "how do you want to solve it? I can''t think of anything. I can''t think of anything that will happen to my parents. Just say what you want. If I can do it, I will do my best. I also want to make good compensation for you, because it makes you lose your parents!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Osmanthus fragrans: "you don''t need this."


    "What are you doing here? She and I are brothers and sisters. We have raised her for so long. Shouldn''t our parents give some compensation because she died?" the man became more reasonable and strong when he thought of it.


    Tang Qi said, "even if you owe a favor, sweet scented osmanthus owes your parents, and you don''t owe you, because you haven''t paid her money, and the real wrongdoer hasn''t been found now. Are you arguing about money here? You''re a conscientious son, just for money."


    "Who says I''m for money, you''re bloody!" the man shouted. In fact, he doesn''t care about the death of his parents at all. Who cares about them? They are a pair of poor people who don''t know anything and can''t make themselves rich. However, it''s good if they can take advantage of the opportunity to get any benefits. When the man told him about it, he thought of it, She wants to use her parents'' lives to make her sister give money. Since she is the heir of the Gao family, she can give herself a lot of money. She wants $35 million, gets a business or something, and becomes a big boss. It is indeed a very good future to enjoy life here. So now he is looking at Osmanthus fragrans with his legs crossed and his feet dangling.


    Sweet scented osmanthus now has swollen eyes, which is very uncomfortable. Tang Qi smiled and said, "do you really care about your parents'' life and death?"


    "Of course! They are my parents. Can I not care?"


    Tang Qi said, "since you care that you can still eat delicious seafood and order red wine here, are you too arrogant?"


    "I... I can''t help it. I also borrow wine to relieve my worries!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say anything useless. You want money, don''t you? I''ll give it to you!"


    "No!" osmanthus quickly said, "Tang Qi, it has nothing to do with you. You have done a lot for me. It''s enough. I''ll compensate him and do my best." she choked.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "you have money? What do you have for him?"


    "I... I can make money. I will work in the future. If I make money, I can compensate him."


    Tang Qi smiled and said to himself, "you don''t know your brother. I still know very well. You don''t know anything at all. Can you make money to satisfy each other?"? It''s hard to fill your hunger, but just listen to what he says. He didn''t participate. He sat on the chair and looked at them.


    Osmanthus looked at him: "I know my father and parents killed me. Tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will give it to you. Even if I can''t do it, I will work for you."


    The man said, "forget it! You are the eldest lady of the Gao family and the heir. How can you work?"


    "As I said, I didn''t go back to Gao''s house. They didn''t accept me. Just die."


    "Shut up!" the man said, "you don''t have the ability. The old man said before he died that he was willing to let you go back to Gao''s house."


    "They asked me to go back to Gao''s house, but the old man is dead now, and they did not have a good intention to sell me..."


    "OK, I''m so bored." the man interrupted them. "Don''t talk nonsense. You really treat yourself as a dish? Let you marry whoever you marry! It''s really useless. Do you still want to marry the president? The people in their family must be rich."


    Sweet scented osmanthus endured her anger and said, "but I''m just regarded as a chess piece, and the Wang family and the Gao family have hatred! If you must let me marry him, I''ll sooner or later..."


    "What are you talking about? I thought you were watching TV dramas. If you get married, you''ll get married. Even if it''s bad. If you get divorced, you can get compensation. Why are you so stupid? Now you have no money, and the Gao family won''t let you go back. How can you get it?" he picked up the wine on the table and poured down the rest of the wine. Anyway, Tang Qidu has paid the money now, Just drink it all. Tang Qi said, "you think everyone is you. You don''t care about anything for money and don''t want your face."


    "Dare you scold me? I tell you, you kidnapped your sister and I didn''t settle with you. You''re still talking here! I must teach you a lesson today!" he said, smashing Tang Qi''s head with a wine bottle. Tang Qi put his foot in his heart. It was merciless. He hit him heavily and sat on the chair. A mouthful of blood almost spit out. The wine bottle in his hand was robbed and hit him on the head.


    Touch! With a dull noise, the guy felt a sharp pain on his forehead, and blood continued to flow down his face. The next second, Tang Qi poured a glass of wine on the table over his head. His brain is so dizzy that he will faint to death soon.


    Tang Qi slapped him in the face.


    "Nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Sweet scented osmanthus grabbed Tang Qi: "no! Don''t hit him. I owe Tang Qi. I''ll bear whatever he scolds me. Because I killed his parents!" she cried.


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t think so. Their death has nothing to do with you. Why should you count all this on you? Isn''t it the villain who should be looking for? The Gao family killed your parents."


    Now Tang Qi has basically determined that the Gao family should also kill the Gao family, either Gao Lang or Gao Hui. However, seeing the IQ and virulence of the two people, it should be Gao Hui. Although Gao Lang behaves badly, the precision of his brain is not Gao Hui''s opponent.


    Gao Hui should know that old man Gao is going to call Gao Guihua back and let her marry the Wang family. At that time, the two families will unite. Maybe he can inherit the company to a lesser extent, so he will let him die. In this way, he can drive Gao Guihua away, because she can''t prove the mystery of her life experience, she just killed her adoptive parents!


    This move was really vicious enough to kill three people who most wanted osmanthus to recognize their ancestors.


    At this time, the man endured the pain and said loudly, "what do you want to do!"


    Tang Qi said, "I paid for what you ate just now. You not only didn''t thank me, but also beat me? Shouldn''t I kill you? Don''t you give me nonsense? Otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    The man looked at Osmanthus fragrans: "is this your conscience? My parents were killed by you. Now you let your backers beat me? I''m simply dead. Are you happy now?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t threaten osmanthus here! Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Osmanthus osmanthus cried: "Tang Qi, please don''t be angry. Let me solve it. Brother, you can directly say your requirements. Come on, I will try my best to do it."


    Tang Qi glanced at the man, sneered and stopped talking.


    The man thought and said, "well, since you say so, I''ll ask for money directly. No matter who you compensate me, I want 100 million skin compensation anyway. You can do it yourself!"


    After hearing this, osmanthus was shocked: "you want... 100 million!"


    At the beginning, she thought it was three hundred and fifty thousand. If she worked hard, she would give it to him within ten years, but who knows he asked for one hundred million! Isn''t this a fantasy? A dream that can never be realized!


    "No, brother, I can''t do this! You want too much money."


    "The Gao family is a rich family, not many. As long as you go back and say that you are willing to marry the Wang family according to their requirements, I will..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "don''t talk nonsense. You fool, what has the Wang family become now? You don''t know? The police have targeted them, and they all abscond now. You let your sister marry, and you can''t get any money. As for the Gao family, she doesn''t want to recognize her ancestors, how can you give money?"


    "I don''t care whether you steal or strong. Anyway, give me a hundred million, Osmanthus fragrans. My parents died because of you!"


    Osmanthus cried, "I don''t have so much money. How can you..."


    "No money? Isn''t this man rich?" he pointed to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1426

    Just now he saw Tang Qi''s action of paying money and knew that Tang Qi was a big money. So he wants to get a lot of money. Since you have no money, let Tang Qi give it to me. Anyway, I must get benefits.


    Osmanthus was so angry that she trembled: "what are you talking about? I owe you, and he doesn''t owe you money. Why should I pay you for no reason?"


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense!" he shouted, "did my parents die in vain?"


    "What''s the relationship between your parents and Tang Qihua?" osmanthus also shouted, "if you want me 100 million, just kill me. Even if I break all the bones of my body, it''s not enough for 100 million?"


    "I want 100 million anyway."


    In fact, he only wanted 50 million just now, but when he thought of what Tang Qi did to himself, he would want more. Now he still has a sharp heart pain. He will be sober and confused for a while. Anyway, he can''t let go.


    Tang Qi said, "sweet scented osmanthus, can you see him clearly? It''s even 100 million with one mouth."


    Osmanthus tears: "I don''t have so much money."


    "I don''t care! You sell it! Get me money!" he stood up and grabbed the osmanthus and went out. "You go to the nightclub now. Can''t I ask you to get me money?" he said, pulling the osmanthus hard.


    Osmanthus struggled, and the backhand was a slap. Osmanthus closed her eyes and directly suffered his beating, but Tang Qi wouldn''t let him beat her. He grabbed him and hit the table hard.


    He snorted in pain and stared at Tang Qi. He found that his eyes were full of killing intention. He didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi said, "listen to me, or I''ll kill you."


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "if you cooperate with me, I''ll give you some money. If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill you, cut you up piece by piece and throw you directly into the mountain. Anyway, I won''t be seen all my life."


    The man''s mouth opened: "you... You, you dare not."


    Tang Qi sneered, "do you really think I''m kidding?" he suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. The bottle was smashed just now, and many pieces of glass were scattered on the ground. Tang Qi grabbed a glass and stabbed it into the skin above his shoulder.


    He cried out in pain: "you... What do you want to do..."


    "You promised me that I would give you benefits. Have you promised now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "we don''t have 100 million for you, but the Gao family has. If you destroy the Gao family, the high price of property will be enough for you to live your next life well!"


    "What are you talking about? But why did the Gao family compensate me after they were destroyed? Didn''t you say that as long as my sister can marry out..."


    Tang Qi slapped him on the back of his head: "are you a fool? Or are you a fool for money? Don''t you know? Your parents were killed by Gao family. Can you take revenge without looking for Gao family?"


    "Yes... It''s Gao''s family?" he looked at Tang Qi in shock, with an unbelievable face.


    Tang Qi said, "not only did your parents die in this man''s hands, but old man Gao died in his hands. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t want to divide his family property. Think about it, these people can be killed, and your sister can also kill. If your sister dies before they die, you won''t have a penny."


    The man looked at Tang Qi hesitantly: "it turned out to be so!" he always thought that he could get the benefit fee as long as he told his sister. Now you suddenly understand what''s going on after listening to Tang Qi''s words. Where is he going to get rich now? With prosperity, it is clear that he is going to die! These people won''t let themselves get better!


    He will kill himself at any time, and he is just a man from the countryside. What''s good? Even if they are dead, they will not be noticed, and the only hope is Tang Qi and Osmanthus fragrans! Thinking of this, he jumped directly in front of him.


    "Help me! I don''t want to die! Think of a way to do it! I don''t want to die, help!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "you''re nothing. If you want to embarrass me, you''ll embarrass me. If you want me to help you, you''ll help you. You really think of yourself as a dish, don''t you? Arrogant and domineering!" he finally got the opportunity. Of course, he had to be ironic. This man looked anxious and worried. He just didn''t want to die. He said to osmanthus, "help me!"


    Osmanthus fragrans said, "please, Tang Qi, after all, he is my eldest brother."


    Tang Qi said, "have I told you how to solve the problem? Listen to me, or you''ll die."


    "Yes... Yes, I see," he whispered.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re very smart. Just say it! Tell me quickly. Who is the person who told you the inside story? Who said Gao Guihua returned to the Gao family?"


    "This... I don''t know this person. He took the initiative to find me."


    It turned out that after he arrived at the provincial capital, he wandered everywhere, but there was no clue. He couldn''t find osmanthus at all. When he was in a panic, the man directly found him and said you were Gao osmanthus''s brother. I have something to tell you.


    At that time, he saw that the man''s car was very good and luxurious. He knew it must be a rich man, so he followed him on the bus. The man in the car told him that Osmanthus fragrans had become the granddaughter of rich people, and there could be a lot of inheritance distribution. Then he told him to ask osmanthus for money.


    "I asked him who he was. He said he was a high priced friend. I inadvertently knew the news. I really don''t know anything else. I thought I could live a good life. Who knew it would be so complicated!"


    Tang Qi said, "where is his telephone number? Address?"


    The man shook his head, saying that he didn''t know and hadn''t seen him several times. He rented a hotel room for the man and gave him a lot of money, but he didn''t let him go home with him, and the money he gave was almost wasted.


    The man hung his head and said, "I don''t know what his purpose is. What''s the use of saying this?"


    Tang Qi said, "so what does this man look like? Don''t you even know his appearance?" Tang Qi said impatiently. This fool, will someone give you any favor for no reason?


    "Appearance... What does he look like?" he said to himself. He is not a beautiful woman. Why should he remember his appearance!


    But after thinking about it, I still can''t remember: "what''s going on? What does he look like?"


    Tang Qi slapped him on the shoulder: "think quickly, or you don''t have to think about getting money."


    The humanitarian: "yes, I think, I must think about it."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''m not in the mood to wait for you to think. I''ll go first. When you remember, call me."


    Osmanthus thought and said, "well, let''s go."


    "Don''t go, let''s go together. I''m afraid something will happen to me!"


    "Who cares whether you live or die? You don''t understand anything. You want a hundred million. It''s a fool!"


    "Can you at least take me back to the hotel? Can you do such a thing? I have nothing else to ask!"


    Tang Qi turned and left. He didn''t want to take care of these useless things, but osmanthus was embarrassed and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. She whispered an apology to Tang Qi. After all, it was her big brother. What can I do.


    "Just help me. I hate this man too..."


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile, "OK, who makes your heart so weak. Let''s go. Why are you still cold here? Sell orders here!" he said and went out directly. Osmanthus nodded to big brother and motioned him to follow him.


    This guy hurried out with Tang Qi. He walked over and looked around for fear that something might go wrong.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Even if the other party wants to kill you, they won''t kill in front of me. They don''t dare to offend me."


    "You... You''re great." in fact, he wants to say that you are great and regard you as a very important person? But worried that Tang Qi was angry, he didn''t dare to say.


    The three men didn''t speak all the way. The man looked at his sister''s clothes and shoes, looked contemptuous, and thought it wasn''t like a rich man. I thought she could be listed as a rich man, or she became a rich man. Unexpectedly, it was so useless. ¡°¡±


    But I just think about it in my heart. I don''t take it seriously at all.


    Tang Qi took him to the door of the hotel and said, "OK, you can go the rest of the way by yourself."


    "OK, thank you so much." he took a few steps, pushed open the door of the hotel, looked, and suddenly turned back: "what should I do? The man is coming! He''s sitting inside."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he hurried over, walked quickly, pushed the door and looked. Sure enough, he saw a man in a long wind suit standing over there, slender and smiling, nodding and smiling at Tang Qi.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re here. It''s amazing to find it so soon."


    Tang Qi smiled when he saw him. No wonder that man can''t remember his appearance at all. Most people can''t remember his appearance. Either others or eagle eyes.


    What eagle eye is good at is to let people completely eliminate their impression. That''s why he can''t remember.


    Only when I saw him in person did I remember. The man didn''t dare to see anyone at all and left quickly.


    "You talk to him. I have nothing to do with it. Take your time!"


    "You''ve seen him so many times, why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t know what the GAOs think. It''s not convenient to go together." he said and ran behind osmanthus.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to say anything and went to the man: "how''s it going? Has it been very good recently?"


    "Not bad." eagle eye said, "you''ve found a lot of clues."


    "Wang family? Unfortunately, the woman''s whereabouts are unknown and there are no people."


    "Want to find them?"


    Tang Qi said, "why, can''t you get it?"


    "Yes. Come with me."


    Tang Qi said, "I want to solve this by myself."


    "Forget it, why show off. Let''s kill the criminal gang together."


    "But why are you looking for someone from the Gao family?"


    "Naturally, it''s because I want to see you early. Well, you come with me."


    Tang Qi said, "I have another sweet scented osmanthus and Ye Lan..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you protect their safety. And osmanthus is safe now." eagle eye said.


    Tang Qi glanced at Osmanthus fragrans: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "There are still a lot of things you don''t know. OK, time is tight. Let''s go quickly." he said and went straight ahead.

 Chapter 1427

    There was a car parked in front. Eagle eye wanted to take Tang Qi with him, but someone shouted behind him and rushed to stop them. Eagle eye looked at him coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Are you leaving like this? Tang Qi, you haven''t given me the money you promised me. Sweet scented osmanthus killed my parents. I have no hope for the rest of my life! Shouldn''t you give me some benefits?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, eagle eye walked over: "don''t talk nonsense! Your parents were not killed by Osmanthus fragrans at all, but by the Gao family. You don''t care what happened when they asked for money. You have a thick skin!"


    "But if they didn''t die because of my sister, shouldn''t she be responsible! If my parents were here, I wouldn''t be so miserable!"


    Eagle eye said coldly, "what kind of man is this? You are in your thirties and expect your parents to serve you. Your sister has been sold once before. Do you still expect to sell your parents for money? Get out now, or I''ll kill you! Listen to me and leave here immediately, or I won''t be polite!"


    "What do you want? Will my dead father and mother be killed after they die? I don''t believe it. Are you still counting on them to support you all your life? I didn''t expect you to have such a thick skin!"


    The man knew that eagle eye was very powerful, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He begged osmanthus directly and grabbed her arm. He didn''t speak, and his tears fell down: "Sister, you should think about it for me. My parents died in front of me. I''m an orphan now, but you don''t care about me. If you want to say that I''m a waste, how can I live my next life? You must not ignore me. Please?"


    Osmanthus fragrans was already guilty in her heart. Now she is still said so. She is very sad in her heart. She wiped her tears: "I know, my heart is very sad. I will try my best to help you. Tang Qi said he would give you money, but I don''t have any money now after the Gao family is destroyed."


    "Then you should give me at least a part. I don''t have the money to buy things now. Do you want me to starve to death in the provincial capital? Have mercy on me. At least let me have a place to live. I won''t die of hunger." he sold miserably here. Tang Qi and eagle eye listened and were very upset. This man is a typical bully who bullies people all the time?!


    Tang Qi grabbed the man''s neck and threw it out. The guy directly fell and squatted. He couldn''t stand up in pain.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Not only do you not give me money, but also beat me. Is it too much?"


    "That''s too much. What''s the matter? Get out of here now. Don''t make me rude!"


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, look at your brother me. How miserable it is now! Help me!"


    Tang Qi kicked the man''s heart: "if you kick me to death, it''ll be all over!"


    "Dare you? This is a society ruled by law. I don''t believe you dare..."


    "Do you think I dare? There''s a lot of nonsense here! Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Tang Qi gnashed his teeth and looked at him. The guy trembled when he saw Tang Qi. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so vicious, but if he didn''t have money, he wouldn''t be able to eat. If he stayed in a small hotel with only 20 yuan a day. He had lunch every day. If he saw a beautiful girl, he didn''t have the qualification to chat up, he just wanted to be a rich man.


    Osmanthus fragrans has cried: "forget it, don''t fight. It''s all my fault. Brother, here''s the money. When I have the money, I will give it." She directly gave him all the money she had. The total was only more than 3000 yuan, which was the money Tang Qi bought her clothes last time. Tang Qi frowned, but he never stopped her from giving money. After all, his parents died because of themselves. If it weren''t for her, they would only stay in the countryside and live a simple life. They wouldn''t die at all.


    Of course, the man didn''t want to. His eyes turned, and then he quickly smiled and said, "thank you, sister. You can send me for a while. I have something to tell you." he said to himself, anyway, the bead string on my sister''s neck is said to be very valuable. I must get this thing. That''s why I asked her to give it to myself.


    Osmanthus said to Tang Qi, "can I send him now?"


    "No problem, you go. We''ll start soon. Hurry up." eagle eye said.


    Sweet scented osmanthus was very happy and hurriedly took her brother and left.


    Tang Qi frowned when he saw that eagle eye had promised for himself first. He said, "what are you doing? I know this man has no good intentions. If I were alone with her, I would find a way to get the string of beads. This is the most important thing of Osmanthus fragrans. If it was robbed, she would have nothing."


    "Don''t worry, I''m relieved of your worries."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi looked at the eagle eye. He knew that although the eagle eye was very calm in front of him, it had always been a cruel and cruel role. Did he want to


    The eagle eye smiled and said: "You are really smart. Yes, I just want to kill people with a knife. After all, he is the brother of Osmanthus fragrans. No matter what degree, he can''t let you kill him. If he holds this bead string in his hand, it is equivalent to a three-year-old child walking on the street with a pile of gold. He will die sooner or later, so it''s settled. Let''s be right Fang killed him, and then we took it back. My idea is good. "


    "I think it''s really mean to do so."


    "You can forget it." Eagle Eye smiled and said, "you knew it from the beginning, otherwise you wouldn''t let her go with him. You treacherous little man, did things, but didn''t let others do it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s ridiculous. I''ve never thought so."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I know what you think." eagle eye said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s useless. I''m not polite to you." Tang Qi said, "OK, they''re almost done. Hurry over." Tang Qi strode over. Eagle eye smiled. This man is really treacherous.


    The man here has been as good as Tang Qi expected, and began to take care of Osmanthus fragrans and ask for beads on his neck: "It''s better for me to keep this thing? Think about it. Many people are staring at it now. You can see that Tang Qi is also very busy and has no time to protect you. It''s too dangerous for you to take this thing with you. Otherwise, I promise I won''t lose it. I hide it in my room every day. They don''t know me, Gen Ben wouldn''t have robbed that thing. "


    "But this is Grandpa..."


    "He''s your grandfather and my grandfather. Don''t worry. I know you''re like cherishing your life, so I''ll keep it for you."


    "If you say so... I''ll give it to you for the time being. Don''t give it to others. If you give it, I won''t forgive you." osmanthus said, biting her lips.


    "Don''t worry, sister. My parents have died. You are my only relative. I can''t make you sad. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Don''t say that!" sweet scented osmanthus said, "I believe you." she took down the things she had treasured for many years and gave them to him: "be sure to take good care of them."


    When the man picked it up, he smelled a particularly sweet smell. It was particularly sweet and fragrant, like osmanthus. No wonder the woman''s name was called osmanthus by her grandfather.


    I don''t know how much this thing will cost. If it can sell more than 30 million, I can start a company and be a tall, handsome and rich man. His heart began to ignite the idea of making a fortune, so he wanted to leave and sell money quickly.


    "Sister, you are busy here. I have to go now."


    "Be careful, brother," she said. "I hope you can return that thing to me as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll return these things to you soon." he said and left quickly.


    Osmanthus fragrans looked at his back as he left. She was worried and regretted. She didn''t know whether it was right to give him the bead string? What if he didn''t give it back to me? At this time, Tang Qi came over, patted Osmanthus fragrans on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll help you get the bead string back."


    "But that man is my big brother. I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. He will sell this bead string directly next second. We''ll get it back now."


    Osmanthus was surprised and said, "no! I can''t..."


    "It''s all right. Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t mean it? If he meant it, we''ll come back directly. This matter will be given to us. Just follow my people and we''ll go!" eagle eye came over.


    Eagle eye and his men. Tang Qi looked at them curiously.


    At this time, a car drove by directly. Ah Mao got out of the car and bowed to the eagle eye.


    "Hello, sir."


    Tang Qi glared at him: "are you an official or a bandit? You are clearly a cop. Why do you do this?"


    "I''m Mr. Zhang''s man. He spent money on the police academy when I was studying," he said with a smile.


    Tang Qi glanced at the eagle''s eye. "You mean, are you a double-sided faction, or are you justified?"


    He still smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything harmful."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s better to be like this, otherwise I''ll know and I won''t let you go."


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "no, if I am now"

 Chapter 1428

    Eagle eye said, "don''t worry. There''s absolutely no such thing. I just really want to help ah Mao. I don''t let him inquire about information or do anything inside. I don''t know others, but my eagle eye never needs to do such a thing. When haven''t I got what I want? Don''t look down on me."


    "Yes. I still believe you."


    "Now let Ah Mao send sweet scented osmanthus to the girls who beg you. Let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Qi said, "who are you going to see?"


    "Of course, it depends on where the bead string is."


    "OK, let''s go." in front of Osmanthus fragrans, it''s not convenient for Tang Qi to say more. He let osmanthus get on Mao''s car and prepare to leave. Osmanthus was nervous and said to Tang Qi, "you won''t hurt him. Although he''s not very good, I think he''s still going to be killed. Tang Qi, I''m worried about you..."


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t kill him. Don''t worry." he said to me. I just said I wouldn''t do it myself, but it''s absolutely impossible to stop others from doing it. He can''t survive anyway.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, osmanthus smiled reassuringly: "OK, I believe your words, I''ll go." she got on the car and followed Ah Mao to go. Ah Mao smiled at Tang Qi: "you don''t think I''ll kidnap her!"


    "I don''t think I''ll joke about your future. Let''s go. I''ll wait for me to find you." Tang Qi patted her face and closed the door. Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi, smiled at him and left directly.


    Eagle eye and Tang Qi got into the car and followed the guy''s car all the time. The boy got into the car and went straight to downtown. Eagle eye looked at Tang Qi and said, "are you in a bad mood? It''s always like this."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think this boy is looking for the Gao family?"


    "No, this guy is not a fool. Now that we have told him, the Gao family killed his parents. Even killed old man Gao. Not to mention his identity, if he gave the bead string to him, nine times out of ten he would be killed, so he won''t go to gaosen or gaolang. I think he should go back and find a more famous antique shop He doesn''t know his trade when he sells it. Nine times out of ten he will go to an antique shop. "


    Tang Qi said, "you are very smart, but the antique shop should not casually kill each other. It''s a pity that you don''t know what this bead string is."


    Eagle eye smiled: "you are not from the provincial capital. You should not know that although this antique shop has a wide range of objects, most of them are controlled by the Wang family. If you see the bead string, nine times out of ten the Wang family will know it at the first time."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "OK! He wants to avoid the Gao family, but now he has provoked the more powerful Wang family, and can lead out the hidden Wang family. It''s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone. You''ve already thought of it?"


    "Tang Qi, you haven''t fought recently. I don''t know if you can do it if you meet these bad guys. If you can''t fight and are directly killed by the other party, will something happen?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t underestimate me. Even if there are thirty or fifty now, they are definitely not my opponent."


    "OK, let''s move our muscles and bones first, and then get ready to fight directly! We''ll have a good fight. Don''t hold me back later. I must calculate the accounts of these people well for many years."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "I don''t know. What else do you have with this man?"


    "There are many! I once transported raw stones, but I was robbed and suffered heavy losses. Several of my men disappeared like this. I found out that the Wang family did it several years later, but I still have a lot of things to do. What they hide is also very secret. In addition, I was chased by the international authorities for a period of time and didn''t dare to go on the road at will, so I kept them at ease Alive, now I can finally find a chance to deal with them, "he said, with a chill in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "I always thought you were great. I didn''t expect you to suffer."


    "No one is very powerful at the beginning."


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s true. Even when he had a bad teacher, the eagle eye had a holiday with each other for many years. OK, let''s finish it today.


    Here, Tang Qi and Yingyan have been following osmanthus'' brother, but her brother doesn''t know at all. He took a taxi to a busy street. This is an antique street. The whole street is full of antique sellers. The boy doesn''t know anything. He only knows to find a place with the best decoration and the largest area and go in. The people inside are all experts. When they see such people go in, they know it''s a mallet, so it''s not serious. Only one younger brother came to meet them.


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    The man was quite dissatisfied: "I''m here to do big business. You''re not qualified. Call your boss out to me quickly. Otherwise, I''ll go to another house to do business. At that time, you''ll suffer any big losses, regardless of my business!"


    Seeing his arrogant attitude, the little brother went to the housekeeper: "a mallet came over and said he had good things. I don''t think he has any good things to sell."


    The housekeeper doesn''t think so. There are often such dandies who run out of food at home because of their extravagance. In order to continue to spend money, he steals valuable antiques from home and sells them. Such people don''t know much about the market, so they can sell a lot of good things and lower the price. Anyway, such people don''t understand.


    The housekeeper greeted him with a smile and asked him to sit down in the VIP room: "please sit down, sir. Do you know what goods to sell? I can help you." he asked his men to bring the tea again.


    When the man saw that the housekeeper was very polite to him, he was a little satisfied: "do you always trade in cash? I don''t know how much you can pay for one-time? I''m quite old. If you can''t afford the price, I won''t show you to waste my time." he said, crossing his legs, He also lit a cigarette. His arrogance and domineering appearance annoyed people when they saw it.


    The housekeeper hid his disgust and said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as it''s a good thing, there''s no problem with how much money. Our boss is not the kind of person who doesn''t give money."


    "Who is your boss? Is he a famous boss in the provincial capital? Let him come out in person."


    The man beside him said, what are you, and dare to say such a thing, but the housekeeper didn''t show it at all. He smiled and said, "sorry, our husband is just a little important. He''s not in the store for the time being. If you have anything, just show me."


    "Can you understand?" the man sneered: "many people pretend to be very smart, but it''s bullshit. It''s not. You see that you live in dignity. You really understand these things. My things are not what ordinary people can know. If you make a mistake, it''s not my face, but the face of your shop."


    "I said you boy..." my men couldn''t help it and came forward: "where did the guy from run wild in front of our boss? People like you are talking nonsense. Be careful, I''ll throw you out!"


    The man came here triumphantly. Of course, he couldn''t be happy to be said so. Suddenly, the boss stared at the man and shouted, "your grandson, is anything qualified to talk to me like this? I tell you, you''d better be honest, or you''ll die if I get angry!"


    "Are you angry? I''ll kill you now."


    "I''ll go first!" he said. He stood up and went outside, but was stopped by the housekeeper. He looked at the man with a smile: "don''t be angry about this little thing. It''s important for us to see things."


    "Your men are like this. Can you bear it..."


    The housekeeper immediately said to the men behind him, "all right! Go out! This gentleman''s things are very precious. Naturally, you need to say more. Go out now! You don''t understand anything. Go away now!"


    "Yes, I see." his men swallowed their anger and went straight away.


    The housekeeper said, "OK, now it''s the two of us. Let''s talk directly."


    "OK, you''d better listen and respect me. I''ll give you this opportunity. Let you identify it and see how much it''s worth." he said and took out the bead string.


    The housekeeper took it and looked at it: "this thing is..."


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes twinkled, and then suddenly there was a killing intention in his eyes. Then he smiled at him and said, "I don''t know where you got it from?"


    "Is it true?"


    "Take a good look at this." he took out a magnifying glass and looked carefully. The man was not in a hurry. Anyway, his sister could not be fake.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I got it from an illegal way? Who am I? I never do such things. To tell you the truth, this bead string belongs to my sister. She is a descendant of the Gao family, but because they have done too much, I don''t recognize her ancestors. This bead string was given to her by my grandfather, but because she killed my parents So I gave it to me as an apology. As for me, I also want to use this thing to do some small business. Come and see and estimate the price! "


    The housekeeper smiled, "how much do you want?"


    "Do it yourself! But if it''s too little, I won''t promise."


    The housekeeper smiled and put the beads on the table.

 Chapter 1429

    The housekeeper''s attitude made the man quite angry: "what does this mean? Do you think this will be false?"


    "This is not necessarily false, but I think if I say the price of this thing, you may be very disappointed, so I''m afraid you''re not happy."


    "Do you want to give a good price? I tell you this is not good! I attach great importance to this thing! If you don''t want to give a high price to the things inherited by my sister from the Gao family, I''ll find someone else. I don''t believe it. I can''t sell these things?" he thought. If the provincial capital can''t, I''ll go to suhai. If suhai can''t, I''ll go to the capital, I can certainly sell this thing!


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "Don''t worry, let me tell you the price first. Because our boss is not here for the time being and I have limited cash at my disposal, I can only give you 30 million, and then give you the remaining 50 million by money order. When our boss comes, I''ll cash it for you immediately. Don''t worry, you can run away, monk can''t run away from the temple. I believe you Can you trust us? "


    The man was stunned: "you mean you want this thing..."


    "Yes, I can give you 80 million yuan. This is the highest price I can give you. If it is higher than this price, I can''t decide. Our boss is not here for the time being, don''t you think?"


    The man opened his mouth, and then showed a surprised look on his face. He thought that the other party could only give me $35 million at most. He was still thinking that although the price was not many, this place would not deceive people, otherwise I would sell it to him, but who knew that the other party was willing to give him $80 million!


    What a surprise! But he didn''t want to be found out how shallow he was, so he didn''t speak for a moment. He said seriously, "in that case, I want to think about it."


    The housekeeper knows a lot of people. Of course, he knows such a scoundrel very well. He knows that he is deliberately holding a shelf and does not expose him. Instead, he is quite enthusiastic. He immediately stood up and promised: "OK, I won''t disturb you. You can go slowly. If you have anything, just call me."


    "OK," he said, rubbing his head, "pour me a cup of tea and I''ll think about it."


    The housekeeper agreed with a smile and went out. When the door was closed, his face changed instantly. He smiled so warmly just now, but now he looked gloomy. It seemed that he wanted to kill him. It was very scary.


    His men didn''t dare to come when they saw him. They just whispered, "should we teach him a lesson? This boy is so arrogant and domineering. I don''t know what he took. We really should teach him a lesson!"


    "What do you know? What he has in his hand is a good thing." he said with a sneer and went aside to make a phone call.


    He was standing at the window, and Tang Qi was standing by the window outside his window. Seeing this man, he immediately smiled. It turned out that this man was no one else. It happened to be the housekeeper who locked them in the antique shop last time.


    "It''s really what you said. This man is from the Wang family."


    "No, you believe it at last?"


    "This man is on the phone now. I believe the person I''m looking for should be the woman."


    Tang Qi glanced at the eagle eye: "the man behind the scenes should be the Wang family. Why do you want to find that woman? I want to catch all the Wang family. This woman is just a chess piece. It doesn''t matter."


    "She is very important, because only when we find her can we find the whereabouts of that woman."


    "Which woman?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "You forgot what you came here for? Aren''t we looking for Yang Baibai?"


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he wanted that bastard to help find someone before, but he has been gone for hours since he was asked to leave last time. He and I are busy with other things and haven''t seen him before.


    "Why didn''t he contact me all the time? Did he feel ashamed to see me because he didn''t have a whereabouts?"


    "No, because this man was almost killed when he wanted to find you. I saved him and threw him to the police." he said: "don''t worry, I have all these things. Don''t talk nonsense! Look at the housekeeper first. At present, if you want to find this woman, you can only start from them."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know why Yang Baibai was ordered to kill?"


    The housekeeper thought and said, "probably because she knows the address of a huge emerald. I don''t know this very well. Don''t ask. It seems to be saying something over there."


    Tang Qi nodded. They both held their breath and stopped talking. They only heard the housekeeper say over there, "yes, I''ll take care of it now. He sent you the bead string. Madam, don''t worry. I''ll go now!"


    His tone of voice was always respectful, which made Tang Qi believe that this woman should not be an ordinary person. At first, he thought she might have been killed. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper said this to her. Should the Wang family listen to this woman? It''s really strange.


    The housekeeper had hung up the phone and hurried back to brother osmanthus.


    "What shall we do?" Eagle Eye asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll follow him in and see what he''s going to do."


    "I suggest we don''t move. If we go in now, he won''t die and we won''t see his wife. We''d better wait outside." eagle eye took Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi looked back and smiled: "remember, you said this, not me. If osmanthus is to blame me, you should help me."


    The eagle''s eyes smiled but did not speak. Tang Qi''s heart was getting worse and worse. It was clearly his own idea. He wanted to kill people with a knife and asked the housekeeper to kill the blame. He pretended to be helpless. It was really bad! But their purpose was the same. They asked the housekeeper to find the woman, so they didn''t do it.


    At this time, the housekeeper had gone into the room. He smiled and said, "I don''t know the price of this bead string. Are you satisfied?"


    The man hurriedly said, "although the price is a little different from what I want, I''m in a hurry to leave the provincial capital. 30 million is 30 million. Give me the money quickly. Give me the money so that I can leave here."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is it because of you... You stole the bead string from your sister? Are you afraid that she will settle with you?" the housekeeper looked at the man with a smile. When the man saw that his secret had been revealed, he was very angry. He was a little angry and ashamed to get married. He shouted, "shut up! It''s not like this at all! You''re talking nonsense, and I''m not polite!"


    "Well, I was wrong. I thought you..."


    "As a man, when should I be afraid of a woman? This bead string is for me. I''m alone. Stop talking nonsense and get me the money quickly!"


    "Don''t be angry. OK, I''ll get you money now." the housekeeper was in a good mood when he saw that he had poured all the tea down. He took out the check and gave it to the man. It was a check that could be cashed at any time, with $30 million on it.


    The housekeeper said apologetically, "don''t worry about the rest. I really want to give you money now, but I don''t count. Our boss will give it to you as soon as possible."


    "OK, no problem. I still don''t believe it in a place as big as you." in fact, it''s a sky high price for him that this bead string can sell for tens of millions. Even if he can''t get the money in the back, it''s enough. Now he wants to go out and find those beautiful girls and give them some money to serve them well.


    Now he has grass in his heart. After taking the money, he quickly went out, and the housekeeper sent it out with a smile.


    "Be careful. Be careful when crossing the road. The car here drives very fast. It''s bad if you get hurt."


    "Hehe. How can I listen? This sentence is cursing me? Don''t talk nonsense!" he said and left.


    "How dare I? It''s really framing me." when he finished, he helped him open the door.


    He took the check and walked out quickly. There was a bank across the road. It was very close. He wanted to change it into money, and then went to the nightclub. Do a big business or something, and then you can marry Bai Fumei and climb to the peak of life. What a good thing. He has grass in his heart and a satisfied smile on his face.


    Tang Qi said in his heart, "OK, just laugh for the last time. It''s doubtful whether you can laugh in the future." this may be his last laugh?


    When I cross the road, I''m a little nervous.


    His body shook and felt dizzy. Is it because I was too excited to get so much money, so it was a little unbearable? Thinking about it, he suddenly felt that his legs were stiff and he couldn''t move. His heartbeat was about 500. He was in pain and very uncomfortable.


    "What the hell is going on? Help, help!"


    But no one heard his cry. His voice couldn''t come out at all in his throat. A truck came quickly. When the driver saw the man motionless, he began to honk wildly and step on the brake urgently. The car couldn''t stop at all. The car whined and hit the man.


    The man flew up directly and fell heavily to the ground, which was very painful.


    Both Tang Qi and Yingyan looked at him from a distance. They looked on coldly. The boy wanted to die himself.


    The man also thought that he would get rich soon. Who thought he would wait for such an end!


    So he grabbed the check and died in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1430

    The housekeeper stood far away and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the man dead. After whispering a few words to the people behind them, they immediately agreed, took the check back from the man, and then transported his body to the car. Someone asked curiously what happened. They all said, "mind your own business. We sent it to the hospital."


    "But don''t call the police?"


    "Report to the police? The boy is in debt with usury. I can''t think of it. Do you want to mind your own business?"


    These people were stunned. It turned out that they committed suicide. When the man driving the truck saw that they were all gone, he immediately relieved and hurried to drive away. It''s none of my business. I didn''t mean it! When such a thing happened, it didn''t even disturb the police, and it didn''t happen quietly.


    His men whispered, "Sir, what are we going to do next?"


    The manager said, "well, watch here. We have to go quickly."


    "Yes, we know."


    The housekeeper looked around, and there was no one there. He was relieved and went straight away in the car.


    The eagle eye sneered: "this boy is still powerful. He killed a human life directly. The medicine he gave this man is the medicine that often hurts people. The efficacy is very remarkable, and it is not easy to test what poison it is. It is impossible not to send it to the world. There is nothing to test in ordinary small places."


    Tang Qi said, "yes, you''re right, but what''s your ink here? Let''s catch up quickly. Otherwise, if he gives the bead string to anyone, we can''t find it."


    "Don''t worry, the driver is mine. We can go directly without tracking."


    Tang Qi was surprised and looked at the guy: "what did you say? You said the driver of this man was you... Your man?"


    "What''s so strange? My men are all over the world."


    "But what should he do if he flatters us in public and disobeys us in private? What should he do if he takes us over and kills us directly?"


    "I once saved the driver''s life. So he must help me. Don''t worry about that. I''m not an ordinary person."


    Tang Qi smiled and said that he was really awesome. Fucking great people everywhere has the final say in the whole province. He can''t imagine that the wanted guy is still very aggressive.


    "What''s the matter? Are you thinking that I''m so powerful that it''s difficult to catch me? Just rest. I don''t think you can catch me in your life. I won''t do anything sorry to you."


    Tang Qi said, "when did I say I wanted to catch you? Even if I caught you and sent you to the relevant departments for justice, you also have a way to escape. Otherwise, we won''t be able to fight each other for so many years."


    "Does that mean I''m not worried about you being caught?"


    "When did you worry about this? You''ve always been very confident." Tang Qi smiled: "I''ve been in the antique circle for so many days, and I''ve never admired anyone, but I still admire you. I have high skills and good brain. I can escape the pursuit of many people. I''m really a powerful role."


    "I didn''t expect you to praise me. I can only be flattered. I hope one day, when you want to kill me, you can think of what you say to me now and let me go. I don''t want to die like this."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean? Do you want to... Do something bad again?"


    "Don''t say that!" said eagle eye. "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Qi glanced at the eagle''s eye and first came to what the boy had done. It was so strange. Did he do something bad? Nine times out of ten, he did something bad.


    The two men left directly by car. Tang Qi said, "where are we going?"


    "It should be not far away. Don''t worry. Let''s follow it from a distance. Rest assured that the bead string will come to our hands."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? When did I worry about this? But how can we talk to each other?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are machines here." he said and clicked a machine in front of the car. A small red shop appeared on it. It was moving slowly towards the East. Tang Qi and eagle eye''s car slowly detoured and drove in other directions. Because this woman is very cunning, she may slip away if she is a little careless, so eagle eye is open-minded this time


    "I didn''t expect to use this driver to solve this problem. I want to keep it for a longer time, but I can only do so in order to catch this woman. Therefore, I can''t fail this time. I must succeed, or I will draw water in a bamboo basket." Eagle Eye frowned.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I''ll let her run away this time. I won''t call her Tang Qi. I''ll never let her go! Wait and see."


    The car drove to the front of a small restaurant. Tang Qi saw the housekeeper come out in a hurry, followed by a middle-aged woman. She was quite beautiful. Although she was 40 or 50 years old, if you didn''t look carefully, she was only 20 years old at most. She looks very beautiful. It is estimated that she is Yang Tian''s ex-wife. She has a heart like a snake and scorpion, but she looks very good.


    They walked quickly, as if they had encountered something urgent. They got into the car and prepared to go directly.


    "Let''s get off and catch up." eagle eye said to open the door.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s too late to hit it!"


    The eagle''s eye was stunned, then stepped on the accelerator directly and swollen up. He heard a bang behind him. The back of the car was knocked down and the car couldn''t start. Tang Qifei rushed down the car and stopped in front of them. The housekeeper and the woman saw Tang Qi appear. As soon as he took off, he ran forward quickly. The car didn''t mean to slow down at all, He even had to speed up to bump Tang Qi into the air. With a sneer, he flew and kicked his foot on the glass. Suddenly, a large crack like a spider web appeared on it. The eagle eye behind him rushed over. He held a special pistol in his hand and aimed it at the car''s tire, which was a machine gun. Only a few muffled noises were heard, a purple smoke rose, and the car''s tires puffed out, It won''t start again. The people on the bus coughed violently and had to get off.


    Tang Qi said, "interesting! This pistol is very interesting."


    "Are you still in the mood to say pistols? Catch someone quickly. This woman must not let her run away."


    The housekeeper walked out a few steps, knelt on the ground and coughed constantly. The other woman walked forward with great effort, making a phone call with her mobile phone: "hurry up, hurry up..."


    "OK, it''s this time. Do you still want to go quickly, you delusion!" Tang Qi said, grabbed her cell phone and threw it aside, then pressed the girl''s shoulder and turned back to have a look. Her face was choked with tears.


    "Damn Tang Qi, what do you want to do, want to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "did you kill your husband?"


    "Is he dead? Is Yang Tian dead?" the woman looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "Look at your reaction, you shouldn''t be pretending. He''s really dead."


    The woman said, "really? Hehe, I didn''t expect to die like this. It''s really interesting. I still think about it. I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. How on earth should I apologize to him? As a result, I died like this."


    "What''s the matter with your bead string? I don''t know. Many people have died because of this thing?"


    The woman sneered: "It was originally my bead string, but now it''s back in my hand. Isn''t that normal? Do you still want to take it back now? The osmanthus is the current owner of the bead. It''s good, but it''s also hidden on the child after my uncle stole it from his hand. It''s mine. I just want to see if you have this big face. I care if I want to go It belongs to me! "


    Tang Qi thought about it, too. This bead string was originally hers. It was very embarrassed to get it back for Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi didn''t want to understand it, but eagle eye couldn''t understand what was going on. He was holding down the housekeeper, punching and kicking, grabbed his collar and handed it back.


    "This is our boss''s, give it back to me!" the housekeeper didn''t think it was very loyal. His nose was full of blood. He was still saying such words, but maybe he wanted to show his loyalty in front of the boss?


    The woman said, "eagle eye, you''d better let him go quickly, or I won''t be polite!" her tone was very gloomy.


    "What can you do to me? This bead string is mine. Do you want to kill me?" the woman suddenly shouted, "is it too much? It''s unreasonable!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, this bead string is really hers."


    Eagle eyes frowned at Tang Qi: "are you standing on her side? It''s rare that I took so much trouble to catch her. Do you want me to give up all my previous efforts?" he said. He glanced at the driver who appeared in the carriage and fainted.


    If you let this woman go, it''s easy to expose his identity. At that time, the woman and the Wang family will kill him


    His chess piece was going to be arranged for nothing. He didn''t want to and wasn''t surprised.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this woman have a chance to see the Wang family."


    "What?" the woman frowned, "I said, this bead string is me..."


    "Is the problem between us just a string of beads?" Tang Qi interrupted him: "how many people have you killed? What have you done? Do you need me to tell you your crimes? There are still many people who are not dead now. If they are interrogated, they will not let you go."


    "So what? Kill me?


    Tang Qi said, "it depends on the judge''s judgment. It has nothing to do with us. What I said doesn''t count after all."

 Chapter 1431

    The woman sneered: "I didn''t expect you to say such words when Tang Qiping was evil and let the law solve the problem? You really think you''re good? How did you accumulate your own wealth and really didn''t do anything against the law?"


    "When did I do something bad?" Tang Qileng said, "I can say that I have been diligent all the time. I haven''t done anything too much, let alone breaking the law. If you are not convinced, send me directly to the police station and we will accept the legal inquiry together."


    The woman looked at him coldly: "OK, you''re very powerful, Tang Qi." she didn''t believe it. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet? Is Tang Qi so clean? Obviously, it''s installed here!


    But Tang Qi really hasn''t done anything bad. Not only does the woman don''t believe it, but the housekeeper behind him doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t want to go to prison now, let alone die! He thought for several times and hurried to escape here, but eagle eyes looked at him directly and didn''t give him any chance to escape. His eyes were sharp and very fierce.


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said to himself, I can''t be caught by these people anyway, right! I have this thing on me. Maybe I can find the last chance to escape! His eyes turned wildly, and he put his hand on the back of his waist and groped for it.


    The woman said coldly, "Tang Qi, it''s impossible for me to escape now. Just open your conditions!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Of course, I let go of my conditions. I know that I have committed many evils and have been doing bad things for 20 years. I have also killed many people. It''s a little too much for me to ask, but everyone has his own last resort, and I also do things for others. How about you give me a chance and I help you do things?"


    Tang Qi looked back at the eagle eye and asked him what he meant. The eagle eye shrugged. That means, do your own thing. He won''t object, because he knows that Tang Qi is always a safe man. He can do anything.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Tang Qi said his idea: "I''m going to destroy the Wang family. Help us find them. As long as we catch all these bad guys, I''ll forgive you. Don''t let you die."


    "Just don''t let me die?"


    "How are you? Let your hands be stained with blood and live freely?"


    The woman nodded: "you are really cruel enough."


    Eagle eye said: "in addition, we also want to know the whereabouts of Yang Baibai. You should be able to provide it to me!"


    "It''s no big deal that such a woman will die when she dies." the woman said easily, but she couldn''t help being nervous in her heart. Everything is not good if she has this eagle eye mixed here! Damn it, you even know about Yang Baibai. What else don''t you know!


    Tang Qi said, "she''s not a woman. She''s my lover. If you hurt her, I''ll never let you go. Moreover, this woman is the little owner of Dongsen department store. You''d better not offend others. It''s already unforgivable and continues to do evil. I can''t help you at that time!"


    The woman was stunned, and then smiled: "Oh, hero sad beauty pass, Tang Qi, you still can''t forget her!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. In fact, he and Yang Baibai only met twice and asked her to tell the whereabouts of the woman, obviously because of humanitarian concern. In addition, he was curious about what the woman knew and was ordered to kill, but he really didn''t want to explain these things. Why should I tell all my things?


    When a woman sees Tang Qi''s reaction, she also has an idea in her heart. Well, it seems that Tang Qi attaches great importance to this woman, so maybe I can make an article from her. At that time, I will be more and more likely to escape sanctions!


    "Do you know Yang Baibai''s whereabouts?"


    The woman said, "I know, but I can''t do things for you all at once. Please, either I''ll help you destroy the Wang family, or I''ll help you find Yang Baibai. I''ll only do one thing for you. Otherwise, when everything is finished, I''ll be busy. I still have to ensure my own safety. What do you say?"


    Eagle eye said, "well, don''t waste time. Let''s go to the business and catch the Wang family first. What about the housekeeper? Do you want to take him with you?"


    The woman glanced at the housekeeper and said, "this man... It''s no use killing him." the man knew a lot about himself. If Tang Qi told him, he would be dead. The housekeeper knew there would be such a day. That''s fear. When your crime was told, he wanted to harm me. He was so angry that he took out the hidden weapon at his waist.


    "You bitch, I''m so loyal to you. No matter when I stand on your side, even if the people of the Wang family give me so many benefits, I''m helping you, but the first thing you want to abandon is me. Do you have a conscience?"


    The woman sneered: "I have no conscience. For so many years, who has paid for a lot of your wives and children? If I earn 100 yuan, I''ll give you 40% benefits. You''ve got too many benefits from me. You shouldn''t be sincere to me? Is the Wang family good to you? But I think you''re a dog!"


    "What do you think of me? Isn''t it a dog? Die!"


    When the woman saw what he liked, she suddenly shouted nervously, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Pack up quickly, or you''re welcome!"


    The housekeeper sneered: "are you afraid now? It''s too late for me to tell you. Even if I can''t live, you''ll die!"


    Tang Qi looked carefully. It turned out that what he had in his hand was the size of a lighter, aimed at the woman''s heart and beat it out. Whoosh! A burst of pure light flashed, and the purple red light rushed out and came straight to the woman. The box was full of steel needles, and each needle was running at high speed. Although Tang Qi and Yingyan saw that the situation was wrong and helped each other, they were still a little late and avoided her heart, but finally stabbed into her arm, The woman snorted and fell to the ground on her back.


    Tang Qi quickly lifted up her sleeve, and a purplish red idea appeared on her white skin. Quickly swollen, she hummed in pain, and her mouth was still shouting loudly.


    "Asshole! How dare you kill me? I''m going to kill you!" she tried to take out the pistol and kill him, but she couldn''t. It took a long time, but she could only fail.


    When the housekeeper saw that one shot failed, Tang Qi quickly caught up with him. He could only turn around and run out, but after only a few steps, Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and grabbed it back. The housekeeper felt that his feet were staggering and unstable. He fell on his back to the ground. When he saw Tang Qi''s face, his eyes moved and pressed the box to kill Tang Qihe. I''ll kill you all if I don''t do it!


    "I killed you! You all die together!"


    But at the moment when his gold needle was released, Tang Qi had pressed his wrist and turned the direction. The gold needle was aimed at the man''s own direction. The housekeeper was surprised and almost didn''t faint.


    "Ah! The golden needle is poisonous!" puffed! As soon as the voice fell, the gold needle pierced his own shoulder. He screamed in pain. He began to roll on the ground, and the woman behind him also screamed. His voice was particularly painful.


    "Give me... Give me the antidote! He has the antidote on him! Hurry up! It''s too late if it''s late..."


    The housekeeper said laboriously, "the antidote... The antidote is not on me, but on..." his lips moved, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his pupils diffused. It seems that he is in big trouble.


    "Cao! What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi grabbed his collar and shook his body. "What are you talking about? Where is the antidote? Talk, you waste!" but the housekeeper had fainted. And women lose consciousness. Grass! Tang Qi scolded a dirty word in his heart. What''s the matter? I still have a question for you. You''ve all fainted with this gold needle. How can you do it? At this time, the eagle eye was not in a hurry.


    Eagle eye squatted in front of the two men, took out a medicine bottle, put it in his hand and poured it into their mouths. Tang Qi said, "what you take is an antidote?"


    "No, it''s a drug to temporarily delay the onset of the virus. I''ll get Yang Baibai out, or I''m afraid she''ll be killed. I''m afraid the secret Yang Baibai knows has been known."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s the secret?"


    "It''s the address of the emerald in the mountain that Hu Si knows. If people know it, Yang Baibai basically has no possibility to survive. If you don''t turn the time, it''s estimated that something will happen. Anyway, I''ll save your confidant. Just don''t worry."


    The woman woke up at this time and saw the housekeeper lying there. She was so angry that she tried to stand up and kill the other party, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    The woman said angrily, "let go of me. I''ll kill him, or I swear not to be a man!"


    Tang Qi looked at the woman and said, "if you want to protect yourself, you''d better protect the housekeeper''s life, because only he has the antidote, otherwise you won''t be good for yourself. Now you just take the medicine to relieve the symptoms and can''t survive. If you have to kill him, you can do it yourself."


    The woman gasped violently, and the anger in her heart can be imagined.


    In her eyes, the housekeeper has always been a waste snack. What can he do? Now he thought of threatening himself. It''s really hateful. Who am I? Why should I be coerced by you?

 Chapter 1432

    The housekeeper fell there and has regained his consciousness. He doesn''t want to go to prison anyway, let alone die. Now he can only endure and find a way for a while, because Tang Qi and eagle eye are here. The possibility of killing all three people is zero. He just hates himself. He can''t make the concealed weapon work at all.


    He bit his teeth and looked in the direction of the woman for help: "madam, I am loyal to you. You must not kill me. I give you the antidote. You swear you can''t kill me!"


    The woman said, "you''re delusional and dreaming. What did you do to me just now? If it weren''t for Tang Qi, I would die in your hand. Now you''re still willing to ask. It''s good that I don''t kill you. Shut up!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry. If you don''t cooperate with him in this situation, you will die. Listen. Steward, where is the antidote? Take it to you. Don''t worry, she won''t kill you here." even if you want to kill, you can''t kill it. Needless to say, they both understand each other very well. Eagle eyed eyebrows picked and looked in the direction of the woman. Of course, the woman was not satisfied. Tang Qi was eccentric about the housekeeper between the lines. It''s strange that people can be happy!


    The housekeeper said, "on my daughter''s side."


    When the woman heard these words, she immediately sneered: "shameless! People don''t want to recognize you! The king''s daughter will recognize you as a godfather. You really treat yourself as a dish!"


    The housekeeper was not angry when he heard her sarcasm and said calmly, "what I said is the truth. Do you believe it or not. I have become a very close relationship with her, otherwise I wouldn''t give him the antidote."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "the daughter of the Wang family? Is it Wang Feng''s daughter? Isn''t he unmarried? Is he going to marry osmanthus?"


    "No, it''s Wang Feng''s sister. But it wasn''t born to a mother. Her mother used to be a little nanny at home. She was liked by Wang Feng''s father, and then there was that kind of thing. But because her identity was too cheap, she didn''t marry her. She just recognized her and adopted her ancestors, but threw her mother away."


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t have a mother, don''t have bad luck in your life?"


    "Yes, very unlucky. Although she is the eldest lady in her family, no one takes her seriously. I always care about her. She is so good to me. This girl is studying in normal university now."


    Tang Qi nodded: "let me find her?"


    "Yes. As long as we find her, we can be saved."


    The woman said angrily, "I don''t know why you gave the antidote to this woman! What does it have to do with this woman? As far as I know, she doesn''t participate in anything in the Wang family at all. Where does she know what these drugs are about? I think you''re just perfunctory. Delaying time and trying to poison me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think it''s true, because you know he''s poisoned now. If you delay your time, it''s equivalent to delaying his own time. So you say these are nonsense."


    The housekeeper didn''t care to take care of her at all. He just glanced at him and looked particularly contemptuous. Now he is completely tired of this woman, and even a little regretful. Why did I help her at the beginning? I wish I had killed him earlier.


    Eagle eye looked at the housekeeper: "the medicine in my hand can relieve for only two hours at most. If I can''t find the real antidote, you two will die. Su Yan had better not lie and tell the truth! Otherwise, it will harm others and yourself."


    "I understand, you hurry to find her!" the housekeeper was worried: "hurry up!"


    "What''s the woman''s name?"


    "Wang Si, 20 years old, is in the Department of chemistry. She also studies poisons, so I gave her all the antidotes and poisons because I told her that the things in my hand are highly toxic."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Chemistry department? It seems that this matter is very complicated."


    "What''s so complicated? I just like it," said eagle eye.


    "I don''t think a woman studies these things for no reason just for interest. I doubt she''s trying to kill someone. Of course, it''s just my speculation. It''s not necessarily true."


    "You mean..." the housekeeper and the woman were stunned. Did this woman want to... No, this woman should not be very powerful. Is she so vicious?


    Tang Qi said, "in short, let''s find a woman to talk about it first. Wang Si''s words will be said later." he said and walked away quickly.


    Followed by eagle eye behind him, he went out for a few steps and said to the two people, "you''ll find a place nearby to wait for us and come back soon. Remember, two hours, don''t make trouble. When you come back, I won''t give an antidote to the rest of you when I see any of you dead."


    The two men glared at each other, but they didn''t have the courage to say no. after Tang Qi and Yingyan left, they began to abuse each other. The woman said: "Are you satisfied now? Is it too cheap? You are still my man. You still want to kill me. This time, even if you can survive, no one can dare to take you as his man! You fool, ruined my affairs! Do you have the ability not to go back and kill Tang Qi?"


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you kill Tang Qi and expect me? Do you really think you don''t know what you think? You''d better hope that Tang Qi and I can die together. In this way, you can benefit from it. It''s shameless. I don''t believe you have such ability!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Try one!"


    The two people glared at each other, but they were always afraid of what the eagle eye said before leaving, so they didn''t dare to fight each other. Moreover, they were still very uncomfortable and had to stop. They found a nearby cafe and sat down and looked at each other. Suddenly they sighed together.


    The manager said, "master, the reason why I want to kill you is because you forced me. In fact, I know that you are the one who can really help me. Forgive me for being confused."


    The woman sneered, "what else do you want to say now? Want to come back to me?"


    "Hehe, it seems useless for me to come back to you."


    "What do you mean?" the woman said darkly: "Don''t you think I''m exposed by Tang Qi now? I tell you, I have many ways. Even if Tang Qi knows my handle, he can''t catch me. Just rest assured. As for the matter of your assassination of me, wait until I take the antidote and survive. I won''t care about it, but you can''t keep pestering me It''s over! "


    The housekeeper sneered, "what do you want to do? Do you want to fight Tang Qi? You''d better give up your heart. You''re not his opponent at all. What else do you need?"


    "Really?" the woman said, "I''ll show you my ability. In short, let them kill the Wang family first. When they die, I''ll be the only one who knows the secret."


    The housekeeper was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask. He knew that it was impossible for her to tell him anything. After all, she was assassinated, but she was still a little unwilling to say anything, but the woman refused to pay attention to him. The housekeeper had to rely on there and didn''t speak, thinking about how to reverse the defeat.


    "Well... What about the concealed weapon in your hand?" the woman said.


    "It was robbed by Tang Qi." the housekeeper said, "this boy is really bad!" His resentment at the thought of this place is endless. This dead thing robbed me! It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s uploaded by my ancestor. There are nearly things in it! Tang Qi is about to beat him into his body. That''s terrible.


    "What a waste! How dare you take away such a good thing? Don''t you know it can be fatal? This time it''s because you''re not prepared enough, otherwise he will be killed!"


    "I can stop Tang Qi? Don''t say such words."


    The woman stood up and said, "I''m talking nonsense to you. I don''t care about you!" then she went straight ahead, and the housekeeper hurried up: "where are you going?"


    "Do you still want to follow me as before? Don''t be delusional. I won''t take you in!"


    "I don''t want to follow you, just ask. After all, we both like you. We''re poisoned. If it''s bad to run around, you should think about it yourself."


    If Tang Qi didn''t come back for more than two hours, he would be dead.


    The woman snorted, "mind your own business! I''m just going to the bathroom."


    She said that and left.


    The housekeeper sat there sulking. Bitch, as long as I live in front of you for one day, do I want to give you a servant on the spot? I despise me so much!


    Just then, the waiter came up and said, "would you like a refill, sir?"


    "OK, whatever," said the man, pouring his coffee pot in. The housekeeper leaned over there, staring at the boss, thinking about dealing with women.


    I didn''t notice that a needle fell out of the waiter''s sleeve and seemed to be leaving, but when I looked back, the needle directly pierced into his back neck.


    Soon a few milliliters of venom entered his body.


    As soon as the key was dark, he was about to open his mouth. He felt that all the bodies below his neck became stiff. Then his mouth became bitter and fell directly in front of the table.


    His eyes were black and he fell directly to the ground.


    The waiter turned away with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and quickly left the scene. When the woman came back and saw him lying on the table, she immediately frowned.

 Chapter 1433

    When did she even sleep here? That''s outrageous. She went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hey, get up! I have something to say to you."


    No one answered him. The housekeeper didn''t move. The woman frowned. What was the man doing? It''s really hateful. Is my mother so kind to him that she is so arrogant in front of me! She pushed the Housekeeper on the shoulder.


    "Hey! I asked you to come. What''s the matter with you? Get up!" this time, she made a greater effort, turned the man over directly, and scared her to scream. Not only she, the waiter and other guests screamed in panic, but also a waiter threw all the dishes out and fell to the ground.


    The housekeeper''s face has turned purplish red. His lips, ears and eyes are full of blood. His mouth is big, and there is a smell of bitter almonds around him. His fingers are black, and there are scratches on his neck. It seems that the traces caught during his lifetime are very painful. There is an obvious pinhole mark on the neck. It was poisoned at first sight.


    The woman frowned and said, "what''s the situation? Why did he die?" as soon as she looked up and saw everyone looking at her with a suspicious attitude, the woman quickly waved her hand: "I don''t know him, I don''t know him at all!" she said and left in a hurry. Her heart was full of fear. Who was it? To kill the housekeeper?


    It must not be Tang Qi. They have gone to help us find an antidote. Who is it? Hesitating, a man came up with a smile on his face. It was high waves.


    Seeing his appearance, the woman clenched her teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I want to talk to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me. I have something urgent to do. Please leave here immediately!"


    "Are you waiting for Tang Qi? He''s looking for an antidote for you?" he smiled at the woman.


    The woman''s heart clattered. What does this mean? How did he know all my things? What the hell does he want? Did he kill the man just now? She stepped back quietly. If anything was wrong, she wanted to withdraw immediately, but the man smiled and walked towards the woman''s direction and said all her questions.


    "Yes, I killed the housekeeper, because I don''t want people to ruin my business. We had planned to lead Tang Qi out and kill the sweet scented osmanthus. Take the bead string. Who knows that except for the bad head, it was robbed by this bastard! Now the bead string has become your thing?"


    "Hum!" the woman said, "this bead string has been my thing since 20 years ago. Isn''t it normal for me to go back now? Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t have anything to go. Do you want to take it?"


    "Do you think Tang Qi will support you?" Gao Lang felt only a burst of anger. He had never suffered a loss. His father used to dote on himself. However, since Tang Qi appeared, everything was really not going well. He wanted his father to inherit his company to himself, but before things went on, the old man was killed by his eldest brother.


    Although Gao Hui does not admit that this matter has something to do with him, he has determined that it is him. Now I want to get this thing. The plan has been very detailed, but this woman gave me the first chance. Besides, Tang Qi came out as a shield. He was very unhappy. This bitch made it clear that he looked down on me!


    The woman looked at the humanity around her: "don''t make trouble. This is a public occasion. Don''t make trouble."


    "Hehe, you don''t know that some cops are looking for you everywhere? If you dare to shout, you''ll be the unlucky one. Come with me now!" Gao Lang said, pulling the woman''s sleeve to go down. The woman struggled and refused to go.


    "I''m very poisonous now. I hope Tang Qi can find the antidote quickly. You took me away. What if I had a poisoning attack? Do you want something to happen to me?"


    "Don''t worry, since I can poison the housekeeper, I dare to take you away. It means I have a way, isn''t it an antidote? I have!"


    "I don''t believe it!" the woman pushed him away and walked to the next street, but the high wave behind her just couldn''t let go. She followed him and had to take him away. The woman was caught by her wrist and stumbled into his arms.


    "What the hell do you want?" she said angrily.


    Gao Lang said, "I said I have an antidote. You go with me obediently, otherwise you will be unlucky."


    What has the final say to you? What do you do? You can''t see anything like that. You are a bad ass in the provincial capital. You are a super bastard, idiot. Your father is gone. Now everything is high in high school, and you still want to struggle. It''s a delusion! You have a joke now, do you know?


    Gao Lang said angrily, "shut up! What is it that you dare to look down on me?" he slapped the woman. What he hated most in his life was being looked down upon, especially because his eldest brother was just a dancing girl. What''s the big deal. It''s just that I''m a little older than me. I have to step on me everywhere!?


    That''s why he set up a poison laboratory behind his back and controlled many people to make poisons. He didn''t believe it. I can''t fight my brother like this! The woman was slapped by the high wave. She just felt that the world was spinning. There was a burst of golden flowers in front of her. Her face was feverish. She scolded in her heart. This man is really cruel and cruel! But when did this woman become so cruel, and she can still know our affairs? She is clearly a powerful person. I smiled at him before!


    Gao Lang said, "bitch, you have no other way now. Come with me and I will detoxify you."


    The woman said, "why should I believe you?"


    "The poison needle of the housekeeper''s family property is called Jiangfeng toxin, which has been tested by my laboratory for a long time. Don''t worry, since I dare to let you go, I will naturally help you detoxify. Don''t use Tang Qi''s side. Now we just take advantage of Tang Qi''s busy with other things to find out those Jadeites." Gao Lang thought very far, and Gao Hui didn''t know about it, He''s going to have one. It''s better to start first.


    The woman hurriedly said, "what do you want? If you want a bead string, just take it away. Why do you do this to me?"


    Gao Lang''s hand touched her chin and suddenly used it. The woman''s painful tears were about to come down. He struggled to push his shoulder, bit his lips and said, "what are you doing? Haven''t you heard that men with big women are the most disgusting?"


    "Since you have been a powerful woman for so many years, you must know a lot. You should know not to ask, otherwise you will die early. I promise I won''t kill you. You are still very useful to me."


    The woman looked at Gao Lang suspiciously and said hesitantly, "but you just..."


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up. Don''t you understand?" he shouted.


    The woman was too frightened to speak. Unexpectedly, Gao Lang''s eyes were full of murders. She turned her eyes and nodded.


    "I see. I won''t ask anything. My life is yours now. Just treat me casually."


    "Smart!" Gao Lang touched her face: "if you''ve been so clever, I''ll help you survive, and I''ll give you some emeralds. Let''s go!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you. You don''t have to pull me so hard!" she stumbled into the car with the man and left directly. The housekeeper died there.


    Soon after Gao Lang left, a car quietly followed up. It was Hu Si. He has been following the high waves for a long time. No matter what you do, I''ll just follow you directly. There''s absolutely no problem. After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, he doesn''t know that there is a car behind him. It is Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi asked her to follow Hu Si before. She always remembered it. Anyway, there was nothing wrong now. She saw it. As a result, she unexpectedly encountered such an unexpected thing.


    She followed Hu si all the time. Unexpectedly, she found Tang Qi. He was leaving in a hurry with eagle eye. Then the two people who spoke to Tang Qi entered the cafe. Gaolang''s car happened to be nearby. They watched outside for a while. When they saw gaolang not coming in, they saw a person on the car, dressed as a waiter, pouring coffee to the housekeeper, Stabbed the housekeeper with a needle.


    Ye Lan was surprised. Later, she saw Gao Lang take the woman away, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Now Hu Si has gone with Gao Lang, and she naturally wants to follow up and call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Yingyan are on their way to normal university. They are surprised when they receive a call from Ye Lan. Unexpectedly, something will happen!


    "Anyway, I''m following them now. I don''t know where to go. If I go to a very dangerous place, I''ll tell you."


    "Well, you can follow Gao Lang! Tell ye Yao and ye Xuan that you can''t do it yourself. Master Qin also told him that if you look for Jadeites, it may have something to do with the Jadeites Hu Si looked for many years ago."


    "OK, I see. Tang Qi, won''t you come?"


    Tang Qi said, "I still want to go to the Wang family. I always think Wang Si is not an ordinary student. She wants to do something. It doesn''t matter if the woman doesn''t move for the time being. Now it should be for the Wang family to be punished."


    "OK, hurry up. I''ll hang up." Ye Lan hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" the eagle eye looked at Tang Qi''s expression and asked, "is something wrong with your girlfriend? It''s definitely not a good thing to see you."

 Chapter 1434

    "Nothing happened to my girlfriend. It happened to those two people. I''m afraid none of them need our help."


    The eagle eye raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are they all dead? In this case, can we save the worry?"


    "Yes, don''t worry." Tang Qi said what ye LAN told himself on the phone.


    "Is that so?" the eagle eye said, "I underestimated Gao lang. I thought he was a fool. Unexpectedly, he had some wisdom." more than a little wisdom, he could hide his eldest brother and father, had his own drug laboratory, and pretended to be a waste in front of everyone. People really admire his forbearance.


    "Gao Hui thought he was a mallet at the beginning, so he kept him alive? This guy is cruel and cruel. This old man Gao Hui has been killed by Gao Hui. If he didn''t look stupid, he should take into account some reputation. It''s estimated that the next brother will be this one?" Eagle Eye smiled.


    Tang Qi said: "everyone has his own wisdom. Anyone who underestimates it may be hit."


    "So, Tang Qi, can everyone see you? How can I look at you? It seems that no one can see you?"


    "Yes, I don''t like anyone." Tang Qi told the truth. The eagle eye was stunned for a while, and then smiled. This man is interesting. He doesn''t look up to anyone. Of course, he still admires Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What I said makes you plan? Why don''t you talk? I can''t see anyone."


    Eagle eye did not speak, but pointed to the opposite one: "the university is here, let''s go." he said and parked the car aside. Tang Qi saw the sign of the school, which is a key normal university in the provincial capital. People come and go outside, which is quite lively.


    And to Tang Qi''s great delight, they were all beautiful women in miniskirts and backless costumes.


    Tang Qi said, "these people are all from normal universities. Will they be good teachers in the future?"


    "You are so earthy. Now many female teachers are students'' dream lovers." Eagle Eye smiled and opened the door to get off.


    "You are very clever. You know so much. Aren''t you a tomb robber? You even know such things?"


    "Do you think I''m a monk?"


    "Almost. I haven''t heard of your interest in that woman."


    The eagle eye hummed, "I''ve always been so special. I only like a woman, not like you everywhere."


    "Don''t be silly." Tang Qi said with a smile, "you obviously don''t have a man you like. Is it a eunuch? I don''t think you look at these women right. There''s no joy at all. It''s like being powerless."


    "Grass! How dare you say that about me?" Eagle Eye kicked Tang Qi in the stomach. Tang Qi jumped up and hid.


    "How cruel and cruel!"


    The eagle eye smiled and said, "you''re talking nonsense! I have someone I like."


    "Who is it? Tell me quickly."


    "In this school, he is a teacher."


    Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. What a coincidence. Is it a female teacher in a normal college? It''s really interesting!


    Tang Qi asked who it was, but he didn''t speak. He just walked forward quickly.


    No matter how many questions he asked along the way, eagle eye didn''t answer, and his eyes looked around.


    Tang Qi said, "I haven''t asked that Wang Sichang what he is like and how to find him?"


    "Well, it''s easy to find, because there won''t be a second person in the whole school."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll know later. At this time, the woman should be in the canteen." eagle eye said and walked quickly forward. Tang Qi also followed him to the school canteen with questions. Tang Qi walked into the canteen and knew the reason why eagle eye said this. It was really obvious. Next to the middle table sat a woman. She was very thin, tall, and a pair of big long legs were particularly obvious. Tang Qi still liked her appearance. Her facial features are exquisite, but her hair is too special.


    Half of the hair is purplish red, the other half is blue, with a few strands of pink hair in the middle. Like a colorful Turkey, it''s too special.


    And all the students around are not surprised at the girl''s hair.


    "Is that the woman?"


    "Yes, is this woman''s hair very special? What she does is more special. She has been famous since the first day of school."


    It turned out that this woman is quite awesome. With her hair like this, she went directly to school to report for duty. She is quite handsome. But the school leaders were not used to it, even quite angry, and asked her to dye her hair back quickly.


    But she refused: "I like this hair. No one cares about me. No one cares about the clothes on the university campus. Everyone is free. Why do you treat me?"


    The school leader said, "I warn you not to go too far! You are a future teacher. How can you look like this!"


    Wang Si said, "my family is very rich and doesn''t need me to work. I''m not going to be a teacher in the future. I''m willing to do so. Don''t mind these things."


    "No! You are a student of our school. I must take care of this. If you don''t dye your hair back quickly, I''ll fire you. What do you do?"


    Wang Si sneered: "I don''t believe it. It''s my freedom to fire me because of my hair. Besides, didn''t my father just give the school a lot of money? Let''s say less than five million sponsorship fees?"


    "What are you talking about? You are the Wang family..."


    "Yes, I''m the Wang family. So don''t worry. Otherwise, I''ll tell the Wang family and cut all the money given to you. Don''t regret it," Wang Si threatened.


    "OK. I see." the headmaster''s face turned green: "well, I don''t care!"


    Tang Qi said, "so is it so arrogant?"


    "Yes, this woman is arrogant."


    "But how do you know? These things should be something you don''t understand. Unless you already know the existence of this person."


    "Well, yes, I already know. Because I like the teacher, I know something about this special girl."


    "Let''s get to know each other." Tang Qi said and walked quickly. There were people bustling around Wang Si. She was the only one sitting in the middle. She had a book in her hand and ate while reading. Her attitude is very limited. She seems to have a big atmosphere around her, isolating all the people around her.


    He was wearing a white skirt, which looked like a female ghost.


    Tang Qigang was about to pass by. Suddenly, a man with roses came behind him and directly put a bunch of flowers on the table.


    "Wang Si, your favorite red rose," the man said with a smile.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. He was brave enough to fall in love with such a woman. The man was about twenty-five or six years old. He was not a student at first sight. All the people around him stopped their injured actions and looked at them in shock. I don''t know when this woman was also pursued by men?


    How brave. The man looked at her with a confident face and a smile. His attitude was very awesome.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "Well, his name is he FA. He is a famous poison expert, and he just met Gao Hui yesterday."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "no, Gao Lang and Gao Hui also study poisons? Why on earth do the two brothers look for jadeite and have to study poisons?"


    Eagle eye said, "because this is southern Xinjiang. How many of those related to southern Xinjiang do not have poisons? A lot of poisons have been placed around the jade ore. that''s why the two people need to study these poisons. Before, many people were thinking about getting the jade, but they lost their lives."


    "Oh, so it is." Tang Qi nodded.


    It seems that the Gao brothers are really smart enough. What about the Wang family? Is it because the Wang family asked Wang Si to study poisons? At first, Tang Qi thought that Wang Si wanted revenge to learn this major. Now it seems that he may be wrong? These people are really inexplicable!


    Tang Qi and Yingyan are talking here, and the two are still talking there.


    Although the man is handsome and holds roses, it seems that Wang Si doesn''t like him and has a cold attitude.


    "You''re five minutes late."


    "What''s the matter? There''s a traffic jam," he said.


    Wang Si looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you. You can go."


    "Is that it? You asked me to send roses in front of so many people. Is it just to satisfy your vanity?"


    "So what?" Wang Si said, "OK, you go."


    He FA sneered: "you don''t want to do this to me! How dare you fool me? You came out with me and made it clear!"


    Having said that, he pulled up the flower and Wang Si went out. Wang Si shook off his hand and turned away.


    But he stopped him: "where are you going?! come with me!"


    "Why should I listen to you? What are you!"


    "How dare you say that about me? I think it''s crazy!"


    They quarreled in the canteen, and Wang Si slapped him.


    The crisp slap hit him in the face, and all the people around opened their mouths and looked at him in shock.


    Wang Si sneered, "what a fool. Go away!"


    "What are you talking about? I think it''s very kind to you!" he said and hit it hard.


    There was another exclamation around.


    But what surprised people was that his slap didn''t hit her in the face. He lifted his arm half way, suddenly shook his body, didn''t say anything, and his eyes suddenly didn''t move. Keep shaking your head and rubbing your forehead with your hands.


    Wang Si said, "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "You did it, didn''t you? You did it on purpose!"

 Chapter 1435

    The man was dizzy and couldn''t stop shaking his head. His expression was very painful.


    Wang Si said, "what''s the matter, you talk!" she seemed to find something wrong. She hurried over, pressed the man''s chin hard, turned his eyelids, saw some diffusion of the pupils and some bleeding spots on the eyelids, and hurriedly pressed his pulse: "what did you eat? Were you poisoned?"


    "You''re pretending! You poisoned me!" the man angrily pushed her arm away and shouted wearily, "don''t pretend here. I tell you, if I die, you can''t escape the legal sanctions. Wait for me!" he turned and walked out. He himself is a person who studies poisons, so he knows that his situation is difficult to deal with now, He said he must die soon. Wang Si hurried over.


    Seeing two people walking out of the canteen with their front and rear feet, all the students burst open: "can''t something happen?"


    "Who knows, Wang Si is a cold, gorgeous and noble goddess. She seldom talks to us. Who knows what''s going on?" everyone stretched out their heads while talking and looked at the situation outside carefully. They all wanted to see what was going on. But Tang Qi went to the direction of the table. The eagle eye behind him said, "what are you going to do? We''d better hurry up and follow her. Find out her purpose and don''t let her continue to be arrogant."


    "These two people are experts in poison research. How can they be poisoned? I believe there must be something wrong here. I want to study the rose!" Tang Qi suspected that the poison was on the side of the rose and picked up the bouquet.


    The eagle eye said, "you''re really strange. You''re not a person who studies poisons. Even if you see what can happen, it''s useless."


    "Who said that? Don''t underestimate me." Tang Qi said. He took this thing up and showed it to the eagle eye. The eagle eye couldn''t help but take a breath and stared at Tang Qi''s direction: "this... What''s the situation?"


    It turned out that there was a silver needle hidden in the rose face. The shape of the silver needle was particularly unique. The lower part was thick, the upper part was thin and thin, just like human hair. All around the silver needle were like spider webs. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t pay attention. Who could have thought that the rose appeared and hid such a thing. When Tang Qi shook the silver needle, he could feel a smell, which was hidden by the smell of roses.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know, but I think this man should be made by this silver needle. Even if he feels tingling occasionally, he won''t feel anything, because there can be thorns on roses. Even if he feels tingling, he will think he was stabbed by roses."


    "Well, it''s possible, but do you know if this is useful? You don''t know medicine."


    Tang Qi said, "we are useless, but Wang Si and the man should find something."


    He went out with roses, and eagle eye ignored the surrounding crowd and followed Tang Qi out. The two men looked around with their heads down and bouquets. After looking for a while, they found that Wang Si had placed the man in a nearby Pavilion. His body leaned against the inner steps and kept pressing his heart, The man was twitching and panting, the back of his hands and face were blue, and his voice was trembling.


    "You... You villain, why did you hurt me? You asked me to come over!"


    "I''ve said it many times, but it''s not at all!" Wang Si angrily said, "what are you thinking? If I hurt you, would I save you now? Are you crazy?"


    The man snorted, "you... You... You bastard..."


    Wang Si pressed the man''s arm, felt his pulse, and then said: "You''ve been poisoned! When did you get sick? It seems like a poison that hurts the spirit. But you have to find out the specific poison. If you don''t solve it as soon as possible, you''ll be dead sooner or later. Answer my question quickly, and I can guess what poison you''ve been poisoned." She said and pressed several times. His breathing was very hard. He also wanted to push Wang Si''s wrist away, but he had no strength at all. He scolded her weakly.


    "You bitch, don''t pretend to be a good man here."


    Wang Si said angrily, "why do you scold me? Can you tell whether something is good or bad, right or wrong?"


    "Don''t pretend! You made it! I''ll kill you now. If I can''t live, I''ll die with you even if I die!" he said, suddenly looked up and grabbed the woman''s arm with all his strength. Wang Si stared at the boss, and then felt that half of his body was sour and numb and knocked away the man.


    "He FA! What''s the matter with you? I said it has nothing to do with me. Do you want to hurt me? I didn''t poison you!" The woman was a little bored and pushed away the man. She opened her sleeve. There was a purple bruise on it. She clenched her teeth, grabbed the handkerchief inside her body and wrapped it around her arm. She also took out the antidote and poured it down, but he FA rushed over and knocked open her arm, and the things in her hand flew out. Wang Si was so angry that she scolded a dirty word and quickly bowed her head to find the antidote, but He FA stepped on his feet. He gasped and looked at Wang Si: "even if I can''t live, I won''t let you live!"


    Wang Si bit his teeth, raised his palm and smashed it at his neck, but half of her body was numb and was going to faint. He FA was also shaky. Holding the nearby column, the two knelt directly on the ground and glared at each other. Wang Si''s arm was very painful. It seemed that she was going to faint. She hated to death.


    "It''s all your fault! Now my plan can''t be realized, but you''ll be implicated. I''m going to die!"


    He FA said, "you poisoned me first! If I can''t live, so can you."


    "I''ve said it 860 times. I didn''t poison it."


    "Still lying now?" the two people didn''t believe each other and scolded each other. They were confused and Wang Si was a little desperate. Didn''t I do anything and would die here? When he didn''t know what to do, Tang Qi and eagle eye rushed over. Tang Qi pulled up two people and looked at them.


    "Oh, that''s good. Both of them are like dishes. It''s really interesting."


    Wang Si clenched his teeth and stared at Tang Qi: "who are you? What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi smiled: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to help. Here you are." he said and handed the bouquet of roses to Wang Si. Wang Si had no strength in his hand and fell to the ground again. He FA was caught on the seat of the Pavilion by the eagle eye. He saw that bunch of roses. It was very strange.


    "This is what I gave her. Why is it here?"


    "Well, because this is the poison needle that poisoned you. We saw it specially sent to you. I''m afraid you misunderstood this woman. She didn''t poison it. It''s not a good thing for a rogue to infect others." Tang Qihe said with a smile.


    When he and eagle eye hurried over together, they heard their quarrel from a distance. Of course, they should come and mix it up. They can''t die because they don''t know the cause and effect of many things.


    Wang Si hurriedly said, "hurry up! Bring me the antidote on the ground. I can''t... no!" she coughed fiercely and spattered blood. She still stretched out her hand to get the antidote out.


    The eagle eye grabbed Wang Sisi and said, "OK, don''t move, I''ll take it for you." he bent down to pick up the medicine bottle, but he FA stopped it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist, and he FA threw it out.


    "Are you crazy? We all said that this matter has nothing to do with this woman. Why do you still want to kill her? We won''t detoxify. If you want to live, you''d better rely on him. Don''t make trouble, otherwise, you''ll lose more than you gain!" he grabbed the man and threw him on as a reward.


    He FA sat there and watched Wang Si swallow the antidote. He suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Wang Si, you are really lucky. No matter when someone will help you do your duty, who makes you a Wang family? Because you have money and power, even if you do all the bad things, there will be no bad end!"


    "Don''t say such words. We are not Wang Si''s men. I think you have a so-called meeting." Tang Qi told the truth.


    "What do you mean? You have nothing to do with Wang Si? Why do you help her?"


    "In fact, we''re not trying to help her, because there''s something wrong. Besides, if she can''t live, you''ll have the same good results. Don''t you expect Wang Si to help you live?"


    Wang Si kept silent after taking the medicine. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he hummed: "I don''t know who you are, but you look so confident. It''s really annoying. When did I say to help him live? Don''t force your own wishes on me!"


    "Are you the Wang family? We also have some ties with the Wang family. We want to know how you are going to deal with the Wang family?"


    Wang Si sneered: "why should I deal with my family? I''m a member of the Wang family. I don''t have the reason to deal with myself. Also, who are you two? Why do you always bother my life. You two just saved my life, so you think you can interfere with my life at will? It''s really wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 1436

    "We didn''t think you owed us a big favor just because we saved you. Now it''s in a critical situation. It''s no use saying this. We''d better save people first." eagle eye said seriously. I don''t know the relationship between he FA and the Wang family, but he is the man found by Gao Hui and a poison expert. He must know a lot of things, so if he can be saved, he can know a lot of things.


    Moreover, Wang Sidi and Tang Qi are curious about the relationship between the land and the Wang family. If we can use her to find the Wang family and kill them completely, this bad organization that has been entrenched in the provincial capital for more than 20 years can also be solved. This is a good thing.


    At this time, he FA has vomited several more mouthfuls of blood, trembling all over, and his expression is particularly painful. Wang Si saw that he was in a bad mood, clenched his teeth and looked at him. He obviously wanted to save people, but he just said he was unwilling to help and was afraid of being laughed at.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi said, "no matter what kind of person you are, I believe you are a kind woman. You''d better save people first. As for the relationship between characters, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes, help me first..." he FA trembled and said, "I wronged you. Please forgive me! Now my heart beats faster, my blood pressure drops, and I feel cold all over. I''m going to die. Think of a way quickly. If I die, your plan won''t succeed. Think about your dream. I can''t die, please!"


    Wang thought for a while and suddenly slapped him: "OK! Although you are an animal, I will let you go for the sake of the overall situation!" after she said that, she picked up the rose and directly found the silver needle inside. First she looked at it, then asked about the taste, and frowned


    "No, it''s the silk poison of poisonous silkworm. I can''t untie it." she said directly.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what the poison was, but others frowned together, including he FA, who was dying. It seems that the toxicity is very strong. Is it a difficult problem to solve?


    Tang Qi said, "what is this? Is it difficult to treat?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to survive. It''s the golden silkworm poisoned by Gu poison. Only 10000 golden silkworms can develop a gram of golden silkworm toxin. They basically can''t save it. Now they can only go into the mountain. Otherwise, he will die before he goes on tonight."


    "Into the mountain? Which mountain? It shouldn''t be Yueyang mountain?" said eagle eye.


    "Well, my master lives in the mountain. He raises a lot of poisonous silkworms. Naturally, he has a way to solve the toxicity. I can''t. You two can go now. This is my business. Forget what happened just now. You''re busy with your own business, and I''ll be busy with myself." Wang Si was very unpopular with Tang Qi and eagle eye, It''s almost a direct order.


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''m going together."


    Wang Si shouted wearily, "why? I don''t care who you two are and what your purpose is. Anyway, I can''t let you interfere in my affairs! Otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    "Are you going to kill us? OK, you have a try." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wang Si bit his lips, then quickly took out a needle from his waist and stabbed it in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "I think you just want to die! I''ll kill you now!"


    When Tang Qi waited for her poison needle to come here, he had quickly grabbed her wrist, grabbed her silver needle and stabbed it into her heart, which scared Wang Si to scream, but the needle stopped two centimeters before it reached the heart. Wang Si breathed nervously and stared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at the fear in her eyes. Her heart rose and fell. She was very afraid. Tang Qi thought her figure was quite good. At first, he didn''t notice it because the little girl''s hair was too eye-catching, so he grabbed her hair directly. Not only did he frown, but the eagle eye was also very nervous.


    Eagle eye said, "you are a man. How can you bully a woman like this? Let go quickly!" suddenly, a kilo rushed to Tang Qi and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm, but his action slowed down. Tang Qi let go and his hair flew out. It turned out that Wang Si was wearing a wig and flew out and landed on the ground.


    The original colorful wig, her real hair is black, very soft, like a waterfall of long hair.


    It was very beautiful. With her delicate facial features, it looked quite quiet. She grabbed her hair in panic.


    "Why? How do you know it''s a wig?"


    Tang Qi said: "you are a girl who has always been very gentle and rational. You have never done anything that non mainstream girls have done. Moreover, your eyes are clear. You are a simple girl and won''t like such hair. I doubt you use such a disguise to make the Wang family think you are an ignorant girl?"


    "Mind your own business." she clenched her teeth and stared at Tang Qi. "Just because of a colored wig, are you really imaginative?"


    The eagle eye on one side said, "apart from this, have you been investigating the affairs of the Wang family? And you have also spread some of the Wang family''s criminal certificates. Let us know that you are also responsible for the fact that so many people know the Wang family''s criminal evidence. Although you seem to be a harmless woman, you are an important task to disintegrate the Wang family. I admire you very much."


    Wang Si bit his lips and stared at the eagle''s eye. The man who fell to the ground said, "what are you talking about? Is she the enemy of the Wang family? I don''t know about it! Wang Si, you bitch, you didn''t say that before. You said you were willing to marry me and let me get the property of the Wang family. You were a traitor!"


    "What kind of person are you?" Wang Si sneered; "On the one hand, you cooperate with the Gao family and want to get the property of the Wang family and the Gao family. You just want to eat two ends. It''s shameless!"


    "You are the same. How can you say me? You are the Wang family and want to harm the Wang family?"


    Wang Si said: "my mother was forced to death by them. I can''t forgive them. They are well-dressed bastards. They are seemingly rich, but they are insensitive and bully women. I won''t let them be arrogant all the time."


    "So you want to use me! Let me help you check so many criminal evidence of the Wang family, and I was fooled by you!" the guy was completely angry. At first, he thought she wanted to get the leadership of the Wang family, so he had to find a lot of evidence to use this woman to enter the management of the Wang family. Who knows she just wanted to bring down the Wang family! If the Wangs are finished, their company still has property. Is there any meaning? This woman is playing with herself. Now there is no marriage, no money, and he has been assassinated and lost everything. It really makes people crazy!


    "Do you know who put poison in your roses? Now this matter should be the most concerned!" Tang Qi said.


    "Nothing, it''s Gao Hui!" he sneered: "he doesn''t want me to eat two ends. Now I''ve helped solve the poison of the jade ore. my life is useless to him. Naturally, it''s a dead end."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect Gao Hui to solve it so easily. In this case, the next step is to solve the problem of the ownership of the jadeite. I don''t know who these Jadeites belong to?


    Eagle eye said, "the most important thing now is to go to emerald mountain and get those emeralds."


    "No, the most important thing now is to save my life! I''m innocent, I don''t want to die!"


    "Yes, you can''t die. Although they have solved the poison problem, if an expert like you can do something a little, it''s estimated that you''ll die. I can''t let the Wang family or the Gao family get those Jadeites. You also want to get money. If you get those Jadeites, you don''t have to marry anyone or do anything!"


    "Then I want to live!"


    "Didn''t I say I''d let you live? Don''t say it''s useless!" she was a little upset: "your car was at the school gate long ago? Let''s take it away quickly!" she said, holding he FA to the outside, but her figure was slim, but the guy was too heavy. He couldn''t walk a few steps. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped them in time.


    "We''ll take you with us."


    Wang Si said angrily, "I don''t want to! I hope you go away! My business has nothing to do with you. Please let me go!"


    "Can you kill me?" Tang Qi asked.


    Wang Si was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi could ask such a thing. There was a smile on his face, but she felt that this person was terrible. She seemed to have mastered everything. She didn''t give her the possibility to refuse at all, so she must take her with her.


    "I don''t want to kill you, and I can''t kill you."


    "You''re smart. You don''t kill me now. I''m not willing to do anything about you, so I think we may be able to cooperate." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "How to cooperate?" Wang Si clenched his teeth. "I don''t even know who you are and what you do. Why should I believe you? What''s your purpose?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "we''re going into the mountain together. Maybe you want an antidote to save this man. We''re going to get the jade in the mountain. What do you think?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You are..."


    "My name is Tang Qi. You have a half brother named Wang Feng. You can call him and ask him who I am and what I do. But you''d better say it on the way because we are very busy now. What do you think?"


    Wang thought. This man is very confident. He should have mastered a lot of things.


    The killing of Tang Qi will certainly not succeed. It''s really depressing. But at least he wasn''t a bad man and didn''t tell the Wang family about himself, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t affect my affairs. I don''t need to tell you everything, do I?"


    "Smart, let''s go."

 Chapter 1437

    Tang Qi and Wang Sida became consistent, directly carrying he FA, strode forward, followed by eagle eye and Wang Sida. Wang Si looked at both of them and was very helpless.


    Eagle eye whispered as he walked, "do you know Tang Qi?"


    "What if I know him? I have something to do with Gu Dongye. How can I not know who Tang Qi is?"


    "Do you hate Tang Qi very much? Because he is here, you can''t do things according to your ideas?"


    "What am I going to do? Do you think you understand me?" Wang Si sneered. "Don''t think you can easily understand anyone. I''ve known since I was a few years old that I want to live selfishly and I won''t be afraid of anyone. My plan must come true! I''ve worked hard for this for many years."


    Eagle eye said, "I understand that although Tang Qi and I are really together for the time being, we are not in a complete cooperative relationship. I won''t tell him anything about you, and I won''t say anything more. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you so much!" she said and strode over directly. They got on the car and drove up the mountain road quickly. He FA was uncomfortable and had to breathe very hard. He could only take a medicine to relieve symptoms. Even so, he still had to spit out a mouthful of blood from time to time. He was very painful and always complained about Wang Si.


    "If you didn''t pit me, I wouldn''t be so unlucky!"


    "Your injury is because of your greed. Don''t put all the responsibility on others. It''s shameless to do things like this." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You... You are... Anyway, I won''t talk nonsense to you! Help me find the antidote quickly." he leaned against the back seat and looked very painful. He scolded dirty words from time to time, pointed at mulberry and locust trees, scolded Wang Si and Tang Qi. In short, he was blind and believed her, and Tang Qi helped him speak. He was not human, Wang sigen ignored his life and death, but the eagle eye took a look at the man''s direction and sneered.


    "I don''t know how many people in this provincial capital will die of their greed, and you are only one of them."


    "I''m very important. You should not be willing to die now! If I die, you won''t get anything!" he sneered.


    "Yes, but it''s not certain what will happen after it''s done, so you''d better be honest, otherwise you may die miserably." eagle eye said, shaking the dagger in his hand and flashing blue light. Such a knife is very powerful at first sight. As long as it stabs into the body, it is estimated that there is no possibility of life. So he FA decided to be honest. He doesn''t want to die so miserably.


    He didn''t speak, and Tang Qi and others naturally couldn''t speak, so the four people now have their own confidants, and none of them spoke.


    Wang Si''s phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID. she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to answer it.


    But Tang Qi said, "you''d better answer, otherwise I''ll answer."


    "What does this phone have to do with you? You''d better mind your own business!"


    "No, why do I have to answer the phone? What does it have to do with you? I say you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. Wang Si was so angry that he had to grab the phone.


    "Hello, this is Wang Si. Who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m your father!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is this man the father of Wang Si and Wang Feng? Is the man who has been letting osmanthus fulfill her engagement and marry Wang Feng the boss of the killer group? Tang Qi is very excited.


    Wang Si said, "do you have anything to do with me?" her answer was very indifferent. She didn''t become very close because the other party said he was his father. Although she had been in the Wang family for many years, she had no feelings at all. Instead, she hated this man even more. This playful man didn''t remember his mother for a long time, After forcing her to death, he quickly found another woman. If it weren''t for the blood of the king''s family, the old man would have killed her long ago.


    Wang Feng despises her and often scolds her as a wild species. Fortunately, she is only a girl and will not threaten his possibility of inheriting the property of the Wang family, so she will survive. However, cold words and all kinds of bullying also exist all the time. She has long been completely desperate for the Wang family, so she will be so cold to her father.


    The king''s father on the other side of the phone was obviously very angry: "OK! You treat me like this. I''m your father. You still dislike me like this! Have you forgotten what I said to you before?"


    "I remember that you asked me to remember my identity clearly and not to want to get the wealth of the Wang family. I knew it for a long time, so I did the same. I didn''t let you spend money and I didn''t care about you asking for money. Why do you bully me endlessly?"


    Father Wang roared, "you know I don''t mean that. I want you to come home. I don''t care where you are now. You go home right away! What are you doing outside every day?"


    Wang Si sneered: "Father, you are so funny! I don''t need to tell you what''s going on with the Wang family. Do you know? Many people are asking for trouble. The company is going to lose its security. You let me go home? Didn''t you just transfer the company''s property? Now you don''t know where to go. There is only one Wang Feng in this city. Should you let me find him Wang Feng, I don''t have money and don''t look very good. Do you expect an ambiguous marriage? "


    Wang Fuqi was silent on the phone for several seconds. The daughter didn''t know when she became quite vicious, and she spoke mercilessly and respected herself. If it wasn''t for the estimated face, she would have killed her! She had warned the woman before, but now something happened to the Wang family. She did things more freely.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll hang up now."


    "No! Daughter, you go back to Wang Feng now. You are a descendant of our family. I can''t let you stay here alone. I decided to send you abroad for the time being."


    Tang Qi frowned. Didn''t the man care about his daughter at all? No matter dead or alive, but now he said he would send her abroad. Isn''t this a joke?


    Wang Si resolved his request without hesitation: "Dad, don''t tell me. I won''t promise. Forget it. I won''t go abroad. I don''t care what you do. Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. So many people are investigating the Wang family. If I really had something to do with the company, I would have caught me long ago. It doesn''t matter if I was here."


    "No! You have to go abroad. I''ve already bought a ticket. You can go tonight."


    "Dad, are you hiding something from me? What''s going on?"


    "You can do whatever I ask you to do. Why do you keep asking?"


    Wang Si bit his lips and said, "what do you want to do? I can help you do things, but I hope you can tell the truth!"


    "I''m still very busy. If I don''t see you go to Wang Feng''s side to get your passport and ticket before 1:00 in the middle of the night, I''ll let someone kill you directly. Do it yourself! I''m not scaring you. I always mean what I say." he said the threat and hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qi glanced at Wang Si, who heard the beep on the phone and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He FA said, "it''s really interesting."


    "What''s interesting!"


    "Isn''t it gratifying that your father suddenly cares about you?" he said sarcastically.


    Wang Si sneered: "It''s not about caring about me. If I''m right, someone wants to take my identity and go abroad! That person goes out with my name, and then I will be killed directly. No one cares about my life and death anyway. I''m such a sad fate. I''m either despised by my father or hated by my brother, or I want to be a pot bearer, no matter what happens When the time comes, you have to bear all the bad things yourself. "


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. The girl thought very clearly.


    The eagle eye said, "go back?"


    "Don''t go back. No matter who this person wants to save, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to live well, regardless of his affairs. In addition, I also think it''s a death anyway. I still want to do something of my own. OK?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. You''re right."


    Their cars began to accelerate, and the two sides of the road began to become extremely empty. There were barren mountains on both sides. The occasional place was quite dilapidated and narrow. At the beginning, several cars drove past, but there was no car behind.


    Tang Qi said: "this place is quite desolate. In fact, the scenery is very good. You can go for a walk together."


    "No, ordinary people can''t get in here," Wang said.


    "Isn''t it? It''s easy for us to get in."


    Wang Si said, "that''s because I''m here. If you''re here, you can''t get in 100%, because this Huangshan is contracted by our family for 30 years at a time."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized, "I see."


    Although the Wang family didn''t know where the jadeite was, they were much more generous than the Gao family, so they simply contracted all these mountains. In this way, others had no right to enter. In fact, when they came in just now, if other cars would have a warning, but because Wang Si was also the Wang family, they installed a code scanner on the car to enter easily The king''s territory without being realized.


    Tang Qi said, "if your father knew you had entered the mountain, there would be an accident."


    "Well, maybe, so we need to speed up. I don''t want you to know about me," she said with a smile.

 Chapter 1438

    Tang Qi looked at Wang Si: "What do you think? Do you still want to help the Wang family? They are at a dead end now. You''d better give up. Otherwise, you will have a lot of serious effects, and you don''t want to die. So you''d better think about your future. Don''t help them so much, and you''ll be killed in the end."


    Wang sileng hummed: "Don''t worry about that. I''m not so kind. I never thought I was the Wang family and needed to help them do anything, so it''s useless even to find out those Jadeites. I don''t care about them. However, if this news is released, many people will come. Don''t you want to catch the Wang family? That''s all you can do It''s too late. "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Wang Si. "You think a lot."


    "Well, the purpose of your generation is to die. In fact, it''s nothing. Let''s be mutually beneficial!" she said. She leaned back on the back of the chair, closed her eyes and rested. Tang Qi thought Wang Si was a very smart woman, but the road was a little wrong, but it was her business, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Their car soon drove to the front of a forest. There were thousands of trees in front of them, basically more than one meter in diameter. It should be many years old. The trees were lush, but a monster came out, and the inside was gloomy, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. Tang Qi frowned at the edge of the forest.


    It''s disgusting. It''s like dusk in the trees. It''s very muggy. There''s still a long way to go. I don''t feel smooth breathing. The grass on the ground is very high and appears dark green, but there is no flower. In addition, I occasionally see some large insects jumping around.


    Tang Qi looked at his arm. Although he was invincible, he was also afraid of mosquitoes. It would be bad if he was bitten to death. He also didn''t know whether there were other strange things in the forest. It would be bad if there were any deadly monsters.


    "Is there anything else in your master''s house besides this way? Let''s go another way!" Tang Qi asked.


    "There is no other way. I can''t think of Tang Qi when you are afraid again."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I''m worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, I can live." Wang Si said, "I''ve walked many times."


    The eagle eye didn''t say a word. He frowned when he saw the endless trees in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go ahead?"


    "I don''t want to go!" he FA shouted, "who knows what you plan, I don''t want to die!"


    Wang Si said, "whatever you want. I don''t want to serve you. In that case, you will die. If you are willing to let him die, I have nothing to say. Anyway, don''t blame me at that time. Everything is OK. Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "I''m still going to have a look."


    "I don''t want to! I don''t want to see. Why do you force me to sit down and do what I don''t want to do?" he shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you let me live for you!"


    "There must be another way, Wang Si. Please help us find another way!"


    Wang Si shook his head and said, "sorry, there are only two. Don''t be difficult for me. If you like to go or not, I can''t help it."


    He FA is an expert in using poison. Although he didn''t go in now, he has realized that there are highly toxic substances in it. He doesn''t want to go dead, but Tang Qi has made up his mind.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Yes." Wang Si said with a smile, "you can see not only my master, but also the jadeite mines. I''ll tell you a shortcut. As long as you go out of the woods here, you will come to the place where Hu Si found the jadeite ore. this is the nearest way. If you don''t hurry, those Jadeites will soon be owned by the Gaojia people."


    Tang Qi said, "do you have any intention of letting us in so much? Do you want to kill us?"


    "What if I say so?" the woman said with a smile.


    "Then I''m going. Let''s go."


    He FA was helpless. He had been discussing for most of the day, but he still got such an outcome. It''s unreasonable!


    Eagle eye couldn''t wait to catch he FA. He FA trembled when he saw the environment of this place: "bitch, do you want to kill me? That''s what you think. Try your best to kill me? I tell you, I won''t satisfy you. Even if I become a ghost, I must pester you for revenge!"


    As a result, he was slapped by Wang Si as soon as he finished speaking. The heavy slap hit him on the face, which made people feel a dull noise and hurt his cheek. What''s the matter with this boy?


    Wang Si shook his wrist and said calmly, "you''d better say less nonsense. If I really want to kill you, I won''t save you here, because my master said that I don''t want outsiders to come here, but today I made an exception to let Tang Qi and others come. I''m good enough for you, so you''d better be more interesting!"


    "Just say why you hit me!"


    "Shouldn''t you fight? What''s your purpose to get close to me? You don''t understand? Selfish ghost!" Wang Si sneered: "I''ve been used to seeing your faces since I was young. What do you want to do? I just need to see your mouth. I''m just a bunch of fools, but I think I can play me around!"


    He FA suddenly became angry and shouted, "you think I''m selfish. Where are you? Are you a selfless person? I think you''re just pretending to force. A bitch like you is cruel and cruel even to his family. Who will be willing to make friends with you!" anyway, now he has no possibility of getting the property of the Wang family, The possibility of getting Gao family with Wang Si is also zero, so he said what has been hidden in his heart.


    Tang Qi thought he was going to fight, so he stood between Wang Si and he FA. Wang Si was not angry at all, shrugged his shoulders, twisted his thin waist and went into the woods. Eagle eye and Tang Qi followed. They didn''t speak. They were both people who had experienced many life and death tests. They felt a strong murderous spirit in a forest. They always felt that there were two eyes staring at them everywhere. But they said they looked everywhere, but they didn''t find anything. It was very unexpected. I don''t know what happened. After walking for a while, there was basically no road in the woods.


    At first, there was a little path. There were weeds on both sides, but gradually, there were weeds in front. It was very dilapidated and uncomfortable. There is a bitter taste in the air.


    Tang Qi was invincible, so he didn''t worry, but eagle eye stood still and said, "Wang Si, you stay first. I have something to say to you. Something in the forest seems quite wrong." he said and looked around.


    Wang Si stood still and looked back at Tang Qi and Yingyan: "what''s the matter? You''re such a powerful person. You even have a time to be afraid? Did you think of something terrible? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. After all, I want to find those Jadeites. Even if I want to kill you, I have to wait until you get them for me."


    The eagle eye said, "you are very honest, but I smell the bitter poison and the bloody smell of human beings. What''s the matter? Don''t say that there are people in the woods besides us."


    Tang Qi said, "there''s still a bloody smell. Why didn''t I smell it?"


    "Tang Qi, although you are an expert in treasure appraisal, you still can''t compare with me. I have more than 30 years of experience. You believe me." eagle eye said.


    "Very dangerous?"


    "Yes, it''s quite dangerous. If my estimation is good, there are already people dead here, and it''s just a new life," he said and looked around.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I believe you. Let''s go and see what''s in this terrible forest."


    Wang Si looked around and said, "well, after what you said, there seems to be something wrong. Let me have a look." she took a few steps and will soon disappear into the chairman''s grass, but he FA began to worry. The woman knew this place. If she ran away while looking for clues, it would be bad to throw them all in.


    "Don''t let her go like this. Catch her back, or we''ll all have bad luck. We''ll die miserably!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her go." Tang Qi said.


    "Don''t be too confident. This woman is full of bad water. You will only be hurt by him! You''d better catch it back quickly. Hurry up, I don''t want to die here with you!"


    Tang Qigen ignored him and didn''t believe that the woman really ignored him, so when he saw his mouth barking, he went in left and right, and his right ear went out. The eagle eye ignored his words at all. He just looked at the surrounding environment and seemed to find something and began to wander around. He FA said in his heart, you fools, you are unkind and I am unjust. I will not let you go! When he finished, he threw something out of his sleeve. Tang Qi saw a burst of pink smoke. Something in the smoke flew out, and then ran towards Wang Si''s back.


    Wang Si was walking ahead. He only heard something rustling behind him. What followed him? She quickly looked back. It was a fist sized spider. Wang Si exclaimed, but in a moment, the spider climbed into her arm along her cuff. Wang Si was not afraid of anything, but he shook his hands with great panic to the spider.

 Chapter 1439

    "Go away! You get out of here. I don''t like spiders. Help!" she stepped back, and the whole person was about to collapse. He FA laughed, but he was slapped by the eagle eye without laughing.


    "Don''t forget that your life is still in danger. It''s good to laugh?"


    He FA was beaten and turned around. His nose blood came out. He was finally honest.


    Tang Qi saw that Wang Si was so embarrassed and hurried to help. Wang Sifei quickly took off her coat. It was a two-piece skirt with a sling inside. She took off her clothes. Her white and round figure was displayed in front of Tang Qi, and her eyes were a little straight.


    Wang Si dumped it twice and didn''t see the spider. He simply threw his coat away: "forget it, don''t! Damn he FA, I must punish you. You plotted against me?"


    She then angrily went in the direction of he FA. He FA was already uncomfortable. Seeing Wang Si''s fierce rush over, he quickly raised his hand and said, "don''t do this to me. I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything..."


    "Didn''t fart!" Wang Si was quite savage and kicked on his stomach: "in order to control me, he used a poisonous spider? Do you think I don''t know what you think? Let me poison and control me, and you can leave here safely?"


    The guy flew out and fell to the ground, covered his stomach and groaned painfully: "please, don''t hit me! Let me go, I really can''t..."


    Tang Qi pressed Wang Si''s wrist: "don''t we have something important to do? Why do we have to do such a thing?"


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi!" she didn''t have a good face to Tang Qi: "what''s my business to do with you? Let you pretend to be good for me? You really treat yourself as a dish!" her cold laughter was quite words, but Tang Qi didn''t care, just smiled: "I can''t help it if you''re angry. It''s all my fault. But we have more important things to deal with now. We''d better hurry up."


    "Don''t you just want me to save Hefa? He is a bitch. Even if he dies, I won''t be distressed!" Tang Qi pointed to the top: "no, it''s not just this matter. Look up."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Wang Si screamed in horror. She saw a long green silk thread hanging between herself and Tang Qi. She was proficient in poisons. She was as bright as a steel wire, and some were like works of art. It was very beautiful, but her face was ugly. She knew what it meant.


    Then several green silk threads fell down.


    The eagle eye behind him also said, "Tang Qi, bend down quickly!"


    He said that the whole person had flown up and jumped on Tang Qi''s body, pressing him on the grass. He FA and Wang Siye didn''t wait for them to say anything, but also fell down.


    Tang Qi looked up and frowned. The scene in front of him was really strange. It was like a wonder. There were things like cocoons on their heads, but they were quite large, with a diameter of one or two meters. There were almost three or five hundred on the trees. The scene was particularly spectacular.


    The cocoon is not white, but green and blue. It looks a little like extra large marshmallow, which makes people feel soft, but also gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. These hanging silk continue to fall down like life.


    He FA said, "cut them off!"


    "No! Once one of this thing is broken, it will soon split into several pieces! You must not be directly harmed by this thing! Otherwise, you can''t survive or die!"


    While he was talking, Tang Qi saw that the silk thread was going to fall on Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought that it was not good to sit and wait for death. Now even if it rolled out, I''m afraid it would be too late. The gold thread fell too fast in the world! He kicked on a broken branch around him, grabbed a strong branch and threw it at it. Then he left I saw a shocking scene. The silk thread on it quickly caught the stick and rolled it up quickly. The falling silver wire directly entangled the stick as if it had received an instruction, and soon formed a cocoon, which made a creaking sound and scattered a lot of sawdust under the cocoon.


    But soon the cocoons were as thick as those next to them. It seemed that they were all human? Tang Qi frowned.


    He FA trembled and said, "this... This is really strange. What are these things?"


    "It''s a silkworm! It''s a poisonous silkworm." Wang Si said nervously, "but the normal golden silkworm spits silk in September. Why do you net now?"


    At this time, there was a man behind him: "it''s very simple, because they need nourishment. People who have just entered the forest will be divided by these and hundreds of poisonous silkworms. You are also the food for my silkworms!"


    Wang Si said in horror, "master, you are here too!"


    The man said, "you shouldn''t have come. But now that you''re here, you''ll die here. It''s what you want, isn''t it?"


    "Master! Why do you treat me like this? I''m loyal to you!"


    "You just want to take advantage of me for revenge, and I have already taken revenge. Well, do you know who is above? Some descendants of your Wang family are above. Although there is no your father, your grandfather, your uncle and your sister-in-law are all above, and they are all dead." the man''s voice is very old. When he smiles, he is quite elated


    Tang Qi looked back. He was a tall and old man. Half of his face was destroyed. Bones had been exposed in some places. It looked quite creepy. At this time, he was staring at it. He had no good feelings for several people who fell to the ground, even his disciples! I wish they were dead right away.


    The man continued, "your wish for revenge has come true. Everyone is here except Wang Feng and your father."


    Wang Si screamed, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you, master!"


    "Ha ha, let''s see clearly." the man said. With a flick of his hand, a flying knife flew under the cocoons. He only heard a few puffs. Several large cocoons wrapped together fell down three times. Several flesh and blood blurred shadows made people look creepy. There was no skin on his body, leaving a blood sparkling film wrapped around the bones inside, And there was not much blood left. A group of bone shelves were constantly shaking. In addition, their clothes were mixed with flesh and blood to show off. They looked particularly disgusting. Wang Si began to scream at a glance.


    Even if Tang Qi is brave, it''s disgusting! He only looked at it and moved his eyes away.


    The man sneered and said, "do you hate your royal family most? Why did I kill you and your enemies? But you are such a scene and performance? Or did you lie to me at all, and you don''t want your family to die?"


    "No!" she screamed, "I hate them, but it''s not like this. It''s disgusting. How can you treat them like this!"


    The man said, "do you know who I am? How miserable I was hurt by the Wang family at the beginning? My wife was sent by your Wang family and hurt me like this. I still miss her and think she is innocent! I do this for revenge. What qualifications do you have to say I am cruel!"


    "Master..."


    "Don''t call me Shifu! You just want to use me to get jadeite! I live here only a few steps away from those jadeite maniacs, but you already know the address of those Jadeites, but when did you want to tell me? You have to use me to detoxify this bastard, so you came here. When the detoxification is completed, do you want to kill me Shut up and get the jade yourself? In a word, you''re just a selfish bastard who wants to get the Wang family. You illegitimate daughter, I shouldn''t have cared about you at the beginning! "


    She covered her face and kept crying. She could hardly resist the accusation against the man. Because everything the other party says is reasonable.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who the hell are you? Why do I hear your voice so familiar?"


    The eagle eye behind him said, "haven''t you heard it up to now? You''re really slow. Aren''t you the disfigured guy we met under the tunnel? I helped him once, but obviously he also lied. He''s been waiting for revenge here, but he pretends to know nothing."


    After hearing the words of eagle eye, the man knew that it was useless to demonstrate, so he tore off the mask on his face. In fact, it made no difference whether he was easy or not. All his faces were disfigured.


    Tang Qi said, "have you found your wife?"


    "Found it. Here it is." he pointed to a cocoon with his finger.


    The man has become a white bone. Obviously, he didn''t just catch him today. Tang Qi frowned and said nothing.


    "After this bitch cheated me, I''ve been looking for it. I killed all the people who came here just now."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard it, he said, "are they all dead?"


    "Yes. These are the people!" he said and threw Tang Qiyi a lot of ID cards.


    Tang Qi looked nervously, worried that he would see Ye Lan''s name here, but fortunately there was no her, but Hu Si, the woman, Gao Lang and his men all became corpses in a cocoon.


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief: "where''s Ye Lan?"


    "What, Ye Lan, I only caught these. But even if you die, it doesn''t matter. You can die with them. As long as you are buried with them, are you the most emotional person? You won''t let them die like this. I believe you are a wise man. You will be willing to die now."

 Chapter 1440

    Tang Qi said, "what does that mean? Why do you have to kill me?"


    "Because the bead string is in my hand now, I can solve these jade things. I don''t want others to interfere. You are one of them, okay?" he said coldly.


    "I still don''t want to die. I haven''t married a wife and had a son, and I haven''t spent a lot of money. What a pity if I die now. Think about it for me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "I admire you for being so realistic when death is coming."


    "That''s because I always have a thick skin. You should study hard with me."


    The man laughed a few times and turned Tang Qi''s eyes: "I can''t let you live. Even if you are optimistic, you will only die in the end."


    At this time, Tang Qi whispered to eagle eye: "how can you escape?"


    "Don''t worry. Although this guy''s cocoon is very powerful, you and I are invincible. Just fight with the things here for 300 rounds."


    "Isn''t it? Are we trapped by these things? No, it''s disgusting. I''m talking about two more people."


    "Where are there two people? It''s just one person."


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then understood that the woman could survive, but he FA was choking. He had been poisoned and had to rely on his master to detoxify. Now her master doesn''t care about this woman, let alone he FA, that is to say, he FA will die now.


    Eagle eye whispered, "let''s seize the opportunity and kill this man. As long as we protect her, we can come, and Wang Si won''t wait to die."


    At this time, the silk threads on his head have slowly hung down. Tang Qigang used a clever trick and cheated them with wood, but it won''t be so easy next time, will it? Tang Qi''s spirit is highly concentrated. Pay attention to the above reaction. He doesn''t want to have an accident, let alone die.


    Wang Si saw that all her relatives had died, and they were still so miserable. She didn''t know what to say. She covered her face and kept crying. Her mood was very complicated. When she studied poison, she thought that she would kill all the people who had asked for instructions one day. But when it came to such a day, she didn''t feel like letting them die, At least you don''t have to die so miserable!


    She was also very clear about her master''s character, so she didn''t expect him to let him go if she could plead. She just sat on the ground and seemed to be ready to die.


    The man said, "if you''re smart, just kill yourself. In this way, you still have a little dignity when you die. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll find your own way."


    Wang Si bit her lips and looked at the master. She felt very depressed. Why has she worked hard to learn poison for so many years? Have you taken revenge? You''re going to be killed! Isn''t it a joke that she''s alive?


    Tang Qi whispered, "is there any way to deal with this man? We wouldn''t die like this?"


    Wang Si was stunned and then said, "there seems to be a way, but... But no one can do it."


    "What method?" Tang Qi said.


    Wang Si came to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Qi looked at Wang Si: "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "No kidding. This is the way to deal with these poisonous silkworms."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Is this too risky? Once you follow her words, you may die here. But if you don''t, there seems to be no other way. Fortunately, Tang Qi thought he had some skills, so he shouldn''t have no chance.


    "Tang Qi, what are you discussing? It shouldn''t be to this extent. Do you still think you can escape?"


    Tang Qi smiled and thought, "I don''t know how to offend you. Why do you have to kill me?"


    Of course, he FA is not stupid. After listening to Tang Qi and eagle eye muttering, he knew that he was in danger this time. He immediately shouted: "let me go. This matter has nothing to do with me! I''m not the Wang family. I''m the Gao family. Gao Hui is my master. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t come to look for jadeite. Let me go, please!"


    The man said coldly, "I''ve killed all the high waves. How can I let you go?"


    "People all over the world know the relationship between Gao Lang and Gao Hui. There is no difference! The two people are sworn enemies. Even if I go back and tell him that Gao Lang is dead, it will never affect him. He will thank you. Please, I really have nothing to do with this!" he flopped and knelt down directly to the man.


    The man said, "I''ve always been a businessman. If I don''t have anything to trade with me, why do I want you to survive? Do I owe you or owe you?" he said coldly, "you''re very poisonous now. You can''t survive except me, but I don''t want to save you. Just do it yourself." he said, and stepped back directly, Let the filaments of those poisonous silkworms continue to attack Tang Qi.


    He FA''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He really didn''t want to die. After thinking about it, he suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Don''t kill me! I know a secret! It''s related to the emerald mountain. If you don''t know the secret, you''ll die if you go in!"


    Tang Qi and Yingyan looked at each other. The other party didn''t know whether what the man said was true or false?


    The man said, "isn''t it poisonous around?"


    "No! That''s not the secret! I didn''t worry at the beginning, because I knew that even if they arrived at the emerald mountain, they must die. It''s not only poisonous, but also a strange mechanism. Only those who can enter!"


    Tang Qi whispered, "Hey, I don''t know whether he said it was true or false?"


    "Who knows. Maybe this boy wants to live, so it''s like this. Maybe it''s a lie, maybe it''s true."


    He FA continued shouting over there: "help me! If I die, the secret will be gone. You don''t want to be killed by the mechanism when you can get the emerald in the last step? This is the last step, and I know how to overcome this thing. If you don''t save me, you will regret it!"


    The man thought for a moment. As soon as he shook his sleeve, a long silver wire flew out and dragged he FA. He pushed him to his face quickly and left the area of poisonous silkworms. He FA knew he had been saved. He was relieved and his muscles relaxed. He knelt in front of the man: "Please detoxify me. I''m poisoned by your silkworm now. I was drugged by the bitch Wang Si. You detoxify me and help you solve the problem!"


    The man was in no hurry. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this. Let''s solve Tang Qi and them first."


    Tang Qi sneered, "you attach great importance to me!"


    He FA was originally the most disadvantageous one, but now the situation is the luckiest. He can''t die, so he gloated at Tang Qi and others.


    "Tang Qi, even if you''re powerful, you''re going to be unlucky now?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said frankly, "I''m really going to be unlucky. What''s the matter? Are you very happy to see my situation now?"


    He FA sneered: "of course, I''m very happy now. I can''t see you pretending to force like this for a long time. No matter how powerful you are, you, not me, will die in the end! You''re going to die, you''re going to have bad luck!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Ho FA, don''t worry, I won''t die, but you basically have no possibility of surviving."


    "Brag! Kill him and this bitch. We can get that jade!"


    The man nodded: "OK! Let''s go quickly!"


    Seeing that all these silk threads had reached the top of Tang Qi''s head, Tang Qi jumped up, grabbed a branch in his hand and stabbed the biggest cocoon in the middle. These silk threads seemed to have life, all surrounded Tang Qi''s direction, and wrapped Tang Qi quickly in one second, leaving one legacy after another.


    The man frowned and said nothing, but he FA was very happy, and Wang Si was nervous and couldn''t say anything.


    "Tang Qi... Is Tang Qi dead?"


    The man said, "the venom of this poisonous silkworm also has the corrosive effect of strong thunder. If he doesn''t come out of this cocoon within a minute, he will die."


    "What does that mean? Tang Qi is dying?"


    "That''s right. We''ll wait here for Tang Qi to die quickly!" the man said, glancing at his watch and quietly waiting for the sighing news of death. As time passed, eagle eye began to get nervous. Is it OK?


    He FA was so excited that Tang Qi died like this. In fact, he had no hatred with sigh, but because he was jealous of Tang Qi, he wanted to kill Tang Qi now.


    Suddenly Wang Si cried loudly: "I can''t let Tang Qi die like this. It''s the way I told him. If it doesn''t succeed, I''ll kill him!"


    "There''s no way. Not everyone has this ability."


    "It''s no use crying. He''s dead."


    "No! Shut up. Tang Qicai won''t die."


    He FA said, "don''t dream. You''re obviously dead!"


    Tang Qi''s voice came over at this time: "no, he hasn''t died yet!"


    The crowd was shocked, and then the cocoon that wrapped Tang Qi just now exploded directly.


    Tang Qi jumped down from the inside, intact, only his clothes were a little corroded.


    The man also shouted in surprise: "what''s going on!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to know why I''m not dead?"


    "Yes, I''ve never found anyone who can solve this problem. How did you escape?"


    Tang Qi said, "kneel down and kowtow, and I''ll tell you how it is?"


    The man said angrily, "don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 1441

    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t kneel down, I won''t tell you anything. What else can you subdue me now? Just try. I won''t be afraid. I''m not afraid, and I can kill you!"


    The man''s eyes are flustered. He has seen Tang Qi''s ability below. Now Tang Qi has taken the initiative and has no way at all. His eyes are flustered and he steps back step by step. At this time, he FA suddenly throws out a large number of silver needles and throws them in the direction of Tang Qi.


    The angry Wang Si shouted, grabbed several stones on the ground and hit them. He only heard them in the air; The stone and the silver needle hit each other twice, and a spark came out. However, even so, several silver needles flew over the stone to the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi jumped up and hid. Only one silver needle rubbed his ear and flew to the tree behind him. Tang Qi wiped it casually. There were some blood stains on his palm. He looked at the direction of he FA: "little sample, your heart is cruel."


    "Ha ha! Tang Qi, you''re dead. Do you know what my silver needle is? It''s called the white poison God needle. Blood seals the throat. You''re dead. Now you kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can let you live!" he said proudly.


    "Really? Is this silver needle so powerful?"


    "Of course! Since it''s called the hundred poison God needle, as the name suggests, there are 100 kinds of toxins that can penetrate into your body. How arrogant and domineering you are! You''re really dead!" he said triumphantly.


    Tang Qi said, "do you have an antidote?"


    "Yes! However, this antidote can''t be given by ordinary people, and I won''t give it to you!"


    Wang Siqi shouted angrily, "don''t be cheated, Tang Qi! He doesn''t have any antidote at all. There''s no antidote for the poison of the hundred poison God needle. It took the boy nearly ten years to spit the poison on the poison needle. He''s really vicious!"


    The manufacturing method of this poison needle is quite complicated. It takes 50 kinds of poisonous plants and 50 kinds of poisonous animals to extract all the toxins, then put them in the water, boil the silver needle and soak it for ten years. Only then can such a hundred poison God needle be made. Moreover, this poison needle is very special, It is usually hidden in a closed environment. It will be launched immediately when it sees light. At this time, the toxicity is the most powerful. Otherwise, the toxicity will evaporate rapidly in the air within ten seconds. It has no effect at all. The cost of such poison needles was at least hundreds of thousands, but he threw them out without considering the consequences. It''s all for Tang Qi. I just hope Tang Qi can die!


    If someone else, he FA can cheat, but who is Wang Si? She has been studying poisons since she was a child. Of course, she can''t be cheated! She explained all the toxicity quite clearly.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi laughed: "it''s really interesting! People like you threw out millions directly. Do you want to be very distressed? If there''s nothing at all, will you spit blood?"


    "How can you be all right! This is so toxic that you will lose your eyes, then your ears and nose will spray blood, your whole body will be stiff, your internal organs will fester and collapse, and you will die in an instant!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? You go ahead and see how long I''ve been poisoned. Am I dead?"


    He FA was stunned, then looked at Tang Qi, and there was nothing wrong. He looked at Tang Qi in surprise, then looked in the direction of Wang Si, pointed to her and scolded: "bitch! Are you deliberately cheating people? You quietly changed this poison needle?" he was with Wang Si all day and night, If you return needle, no one else can do it except him!


    But Wang Si said with a sneer, "you really can talk nonsense! How could I steal this silver needle? When did you tell me you had this thing? He FA, you are a villain. If you are a villain, I won''t take it seriously. You used to look like a dog. Now it seems that you are a fool!"


    "What''s going on! Why doesn''t Tang Qi die now! If he can''t die, there will be no problem. I''ve studied this silver needle for ten years!" he shouted angrily.


    Tang Qi kicked him in the face. The guy fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Nonsense, because your father is invulnerable to all poisons. Do you know you regret it? You bastard will be a slave here and can''t do anything." Tang Qi looked at him contemptuously. This guy is completely finished. He sits on the ground with his eyes full of shock and disbelief. Tang Qi is... An invincible man? How is this possible? I haven''t heard of it! But is it really the case? The eagle eye on one side also smiled. At first, he felt very strange, but it was true. Tang Qi''s special ability was really strange. Tang Qi didn''t want to wait any longer. When he came to he FA, he grabbed his collar, patted his cheek and said, "what else do you have to say now?"


    He FA struggled and looked at Tang Qi''s eyes. There was considerable hatred in them. He hurriedly begged, "please let me go!"


    Tang Qi; Sneered: "who are you? Pendulum? Or weeds? Standing on the top of the wall, who is more powerful, you will take refuge in who? Just now you had to help him kill me, and now you want to take refuge in me? Really take yourself too seriously?"


    "No... listen to me..."


    Tang Qi gave him a few slaps. The guy''s ears were buzzing and his eyes were about to be beaten out. A mouthful of blood splashed out. His expression was very painful. He stared at Tang Qi and gasped hard: "Don''t kill me. I know the secret of emerald mountain. Now all except Gao Hui and ye LAN are dead. As long as I tell you, you can get the emerald ore inside..."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "do you think I care about Jadeites? I''m already rich. Why bother to find those Jadeites and keep them there."


    "You... You unexpectedly..." he FA never dreamed that Tang Qi would say so! He doesn''t care about this thing at all? In this case, what is the information he has in his hand! He groaned in pain. It''s going to be miserable now.


    Tang Qi kicked a few more feet and was kicked to a big tree behind him. The man was black and almost died. He began to beg: "eagle eye, don''t you want to get the jade ore, please..."


    Eagle eye didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to care about it.


    Tang Qi said, "well, this man has been killed now. Let''s talk about what to do next."


    The disfigured man has been watching the confrontation between he FA and Tang Qi. At first, he thought Tang Qi was going to die. After all, he FA is a poison user. He should know how to do it. Who thought it would become such a situation. Tang Qi beat he FA like this. He was about to kill him.


    "You talk, what do you think?" Wang Si looked at the disfigured man and said.


    The disfigured man said, "well, let him live. Although you don''t care about these Jadeites, you should want to know the whereabouts of Yang Baibai? Don''t you care about her life or death?"


    Tang Qi was stunned, then smiled and said, "you know how to catch my lifeline and what I care about. I don''t care about money, but you still like this girl, so you did it?"


    "Yes, I also know it''s a little too much, but I also know you''re a man of friendship."


    "That''s right, so tell me now, who is Yang Baibai in? Should it not be under the control of the Wang family?" Tang Qi walked in and looked at him.


    The disfigured man pointed to the bodies on the ground: "At first, Yang Baibai was controlled by these people. Originally, they were going to kill Yang Baibai, but they gave her a yard because I told them I would call them with the news of the jadeite ore. now Yang Baibai is hiding in a very safe place. As long as you help me get the jadeite ore, I''ll give her back to you. How about this section? Is it a fair deal £¿¡±


    Tang Qi is very angry. When will the smelly boy still want to make a deal with me? If I didn''t help him below, he would have been trapped here long ago, and now he still talks about conditions here? But it''s no use talking about this now. This man has already revealed his original form. Not only Tang Qi, but also ye LAN and Wang Si, if he is really angry , it is estimated that these people are all going to die;.


    Tang Qi sneered: "how dare you think of such a way to force me?"


    "I can''t help it. You''re a great man. All I''m doing now is just trying to protect myself. If you treat me as me, the thing I just met doesn''t exist. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    "OK." the man was very happy: "I know you Tang Qi is a man with nine words. I can finally rest assured." He waved his hand and flew something like gold powder out of his hand, but when he flew into the air, he quickly fluttered and turned into pieces of small white butterflies. These butterflies were only the same size as blur, flew onto those cocoons and directly pasted them. At first, there were only dozens of them, but gradually there were more and more small butterflies in the whole forest Butterflies were formed on the surface. Like a storm, all the cocoons were covered and turned into a white ocean, and there was a sweet smell in the air. In an instant, these white butterflies flew into the air and disappeared, and those cocoons disappeared completely. The scenes just seen seemed like dreams, which was completely incredible.


    Wang Si was surprised and said, "what is this?"


    The man said: "This is called marinated bean curd. One thing will bring down one thing. There is always one thing to subdue these things. I just made use of the property of Sheng Sheng Xiang Ke to study two kinds of insects. Those cocoons need blood sucking people''s meat to survive, but these butterflies like these cocoons. These cocoons can be used by other creatures, whether big bears or lions It went out directly, but this little butterfly was completely helpless. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I hope you didn''t hurt Yang Baibai''s life."


    "Don''t worry, I still understand what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. Especially for the people you care about, I don''t dare to do more bad things."


    "Then what about he fa?" Tang Qi looked at he FA on the ground.


    Seeing such a scene just now, he has opened his mouth and looked at all this in disbelief. He thought his ability was perfect. Who thought he saw such a person? He can''t compare it at all. Now he sees Tang Qi looking at his own direction, and his heart clicks. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1442

    Tang Qi said, "why is your expression so terrible? Did you think of something and become so scared?"


    "No... no, I didn''t think of anything!" he said in a trembling voice and looked in the direction of the disfigured man: "I don''t want to die. I just said I know the way to get the emerald. As long as you save me, I can tell you. Believe me, I really won''t lie to you. If you don''t know this, you will die!"


    Tang Qi said calmly: "Although you say it''s possible, seeing that you have such a two faced personality, who can guarantee that you won''t run away when you are in danger? If we go with you, we may kill us directly. Even if we encounter a real crisis, we won''t say it''s all-round. In this way, on the surface, you helped us find jadeite, but it''s us I worked hard to help you find it. "


    "No! I definitely don''t!" he shouted in shock. What does Tang Qi want to do? Is it the guy who wants to provoke me to kill me? He doesn''t want to die. He has offended so many people just now. What should he do? He must not die? He knelt directly in front of the disfigured man.


    "I''m loyal to you! Don''t be bewitched by rumors!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "are you familiar with this person? Who knows you? Even if you''ve known you for many years, I think you''ll still say kill or kill. You won''t care about anything else. Face and shame are not as important as your life and wealth. Selfish things!" he said and kicked the guy.


    He FA has been beaten by Tang Qi. Now he is kicked again. He is like a loose shelf. He is in pain and yells at Tang Qi: "everyone says you are a gentleman. Why do you have to watch me die? I haven''t done anything!"


    Tang Qidao: "You''re still pretending to force me? If I took out what you said and did just now to see if everyone would want you to die! Now I don''t admit it? If I hadn''t been great, I would have been killed by you. I''m lucky and lucky. Now I still have life to speak in front of you. What would you do if I were dead now What''s your performance? You''ll kill Yingyan and Wang Si. "


    Eagle eye has been pretending to be a transparent man without saying a word, and Wang Si hates this guy.


    "That''s right!" Wang Si on the other side also said, "isn''t it? People with your character really have nothing to say."


    The disfigured man nodded: "well, people like you can''t survive. You''d better die!" As he spoke, he threw out a whip. The material of the whip was quite special, especially the metal texture. When it was hit on the person, people''s clothes were rolled up and cracked. Moreover, there were small thorns on the whip. After it penetrated into the human body, it was painful. He immediately made a painful hum.


    "Ah ah! It hurts, it hurts me!" he fahan shouted, "spare me, please, spare me!"


    Tang Qi said, "you bastard deserve it."


    "Just kill him and talk nonsense with him." Wang Si said he was about to start, but Tang Qi stopped him. Wang Si was so angry that the boss didn''t know what Tang Qi was thinking.


    "Tang Qi, are you distressed? Why don''t you let me deal with this man?"


    Tang Qi said, "what is this? I''m happier when this person dies. Why does it hurt? I just want this person to decide his life and death. I need to know that he may know a lot of secrets in his heart. If I let him kill him and encounter any dangerous things, what should I do if I''m complained at that time? I can''t afford it."


    There are too many strange things in this man''s hand. It''s nothing if he is careful. But Wang Si can''t. He may encounter some trouble. Besides, Yang Baibai is still in his hand. I can''t be too impulsive. I can''t say these things in front of the disfigured man, but I believe eagle eye already knows what''s going on.


    Wang Si was impulsive at first, but after listening to Tang Qi''s words, he thought calmly.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the disfigured man sneered: "don''t you despise my character too much? Don''t worry, no matter what I do, I''m voluntary, and I won''t do anything because of what you say. Don''t worry! I''ve decided to kill him, and no one can stop me!" He said and swung the whip. It seemed that he FA was going to be killed. He FA trembled with fear. He was going to die at that moment. If he really continued to beat, he would really die.


    He screamed, "don''t fight! I really know about the emerald mine! Please let me go!"


    "You''ll die!" he said, throwing out a whip and beating it around his neck. With such great strength, it''s estimated that his head will fly away. Tang Qi and others are all watching coldly. Just now he released a poison needle to kill Tang Qi. It''s a shame that Tang Qi didn''t kill him himself. Let him die.


    Just at this moment, a dark shadow rushed in and grabbed the disfigured man''s wrist. The whip also grabbed it and fell to one side. The disfigured man was startled and threw away some light yellow things, silver filaments, from his sleeve. However, the man was not afraid. His fingers waved, as if he was grasping something like a blade and directly took the silver The wire was cut off. At the moment of contact between the blade and the wire, sparks splashed, and the wire was completely broken and scattered on the ground. The disfigured man staggered back a few steps because he was full of strength. He almost sat on the ground and looked at him painfully.


    The man smiled calmly: "what''s the matter? You seem dissatisfied!"


    When Tang Qi saw him, he was surprised to pick his eyebrow. This person was someone he knew, but it can also be said that he did not know, because this person was the former captain song. He has always been very timid. When did he have such a great skill?


    But also stopped the man''s so powerful strength. What''s the situation?


    Captain Song said to Tang Qi, "I know you are very unhappy that I lied to you, but I have to destroy it, because the people above don''t let me say it, so I can only bear it."


    "Who is the man above you?"


    "It''s old man Qin."


    "Yes... Is it Su Hai''s?" Tang Qi was surprised. And eagle eye also narrowed his eyes. Is that the person who has been using Tang Qi to do bad things? But isn''t he dead? I don''t know the situation. I still don''t speak. Wang Si and he FA didn''t talk. Wang Si didn''t know him, and he FA was completely stunned and fell to the ground. How ugly it looked!


    "It''s the one in the capital. Don''t get me wrong." he said with a smile, "it''s Mickey''s grandfather Qin Boming. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "who do you say is who? Why should I believe you? Besides, I don''t know that since you are Qin Boming''s man, you have to do something unfavorable to us. Is it really too strange?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never do anything bad. I''m here to help you solve the problem of ore. Yang Baibai, this woman plays a vital role in the antique industry in the capital. Of course, I''ll tell you later that this man can''t die, because what he knows is really important. No one in the world knows except him "Yes."


    Tang Qi sniffed at he FA and thought, what does this guy have besides being smart?


    The disfigured man also said, "what do you mean, is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Although he FA is a very stupid thing, his ancestors are quite capable. Especially, the mechanism of the jade crazy pit below was designed by his father and grandfather. He learned from childhood that he was unable to go in by himself. But he can help us go in, so you should go in now Should we understand better? We need him, otherwise it will be troublesome when we go in.


    "What if I don''t agree!" the disfigured man raised his hand and pointed a sharp object like an ice cone at him.


    Captain song did not worry and smiled calmly: "To tell you the truth, when you set up a mechanism to kill all those people, Ye Lan was in the car, but I saved her. Does that explain the problem? I''m not afraid of your poisons and other things. You''d better save it. The reason why I respect you is because you didn''t kill Yang Baibai. Otherwise, can you live to this day?" Captain Song said coldly.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "where''s Ye Lan!"


    "Outside, you can rest assured that she is alive."


    "You are really capable. Let me experience it!" The disfigured man didn''t let Tang Qi talk to him. When he was talking, he had caught something like an ice cone and rushed over. Tang Qi felt bored. What''s the matter with you? I told you that he was Qin Boming''s man. Do you dare to take action? Is he too bold? He wanted to take action to stop him, but Captain song stopped him and pushed him When he opened, Tang Qi smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since this man is looking for me, I''ll deal with him. Take a break, I''ll come!" he said and rushed to the direction of the disfigured man.


    His movements were exquisite and elegant. He was as relaxed as stepping on clouds. The man''s ice cone stabbed him at various key parts, eyes, heart, throat and lower abdomen. However, Captain song was not worried. With a relaxed throw, a piece of white smoke flew out, choking the man to cough, dizzy and kneeling on the ground.


    "What is this..."


    Captain song sneered: "of course it''s my concealed weapon. Can''t you just take revenge on me? Be honest, otherwise I won''t let you survive. I''ll do what I say!"


    The disfigured man wanted to stand up, but his body shook twice and sat on the ground again. He snorted and couldn''t move any more.


    Tang Qi said, "I really admire you and can hide. I didn''t find it. I''m really impressed."


    "I know you want to satirize me, but I need to execute the above characters. If I don''t obey, I will be assassinated. Don''t embarrass me." he smiled at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "does Ye Lan know your identity?"


    "I didn''t know before, but I said it after I saved her. She was surprised to hear that I was also sent by old man Qin, but she soon accepted it," he said with a smile.

 Chapter 1443

    Tang Qi said, "yes, that''s why you have such leisure and leisure to talk nonsense with me?"


    "Yes." Captain Song said, "I''m not nonsense. I just don''t want you to kill people. Because this place really needs the help of this person. Otherwise, we''ll be unlucky. You should understand me well."


    "I really want to understand you, but I''m a little dissatisfied with you. Why didn''t you save me when I was dying just now? What if I died? What if his grandson-in-law died in front of you?"


    "HMM." Captain Song said, "you don''t have to be angry, because I know you''re a powerful person. You can''t be defeated by such a person. If you can''t beat such a bastard, it''s a bit embarrassing, isn''t it¡°


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "OK, you use the method well. I don''t care about you."


    "Yes, don''t be angry. I really think you can overcome it smoothly, because Wang Si is an expert in poison, so you''re fine. She must have told you how to solve these things."


    Wang Si nodded aside: "Yes, I told him that as long as Tang Qi bit his index finger and stabbed him with blood in the direction of one eye in the middle of the cocoon, he could be killed, because the cocoon is also alive and its whole body is very strong, but only the part of this eye is a slap in the face, so I told Tang Qi, but this action is It''s too dangerous. Once the other party hides it, or Tang Qi''s action fails, he will bite to death here. It can be said that it''s a narrow life, and only Tang Qi has the courage. "


    Although she has just met Tang Qi, she already knows a lot from him. She is also full of admiration for this man. Tang Qi is very powerful. If she had been replaced by another person, she would have died!


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. Just overcome your fear and come directly to what you see. I never thought of being afraid. This is my destiny."


    "Tang Qi, you are really great." Wang Si said, "what I said is true. Will you accept me as an apprentice in the future? I am willing to study hard with you!"


    Tang Qi made a hasty decision, didn''t he? What the hell is this little girl doing?


    "I test antiques. You study poisons. We are completely different."


    Wang Si said, "what I hope to learn is your spirit of fearlessness in the face of danger. I also want to be like you." she thought for a moment and suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "the master is on the ground and worshipped by the disciples!" she even worshipped the master like this!


    "Wait a minute, don''t do this." Tang Qi drew several black lines on his face. Is there anything wrong with this woman.


    But Wang Si was determined not to get up unless Tang Qi promised to accept her as an apprentice.


    Tang Qi was helpless and could only say with a smile, "let''s not say this now. Don''t you see that many people have been stupid?"


    "OK, master, I''ll listen to you!" Wang Si stood up.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, didn''t he? I''m going to recognize my apprentice now? Captain song always smiled and didn''t object at all. He FA looked at Tang Qi with hate on his face and said to himself, you''re smart. Although Wang Si didn''t use poison as much as I did, he was an expert. Besides, the rest of the Wang family are basically dead except Wang Feng Yes. Nine times out of ten, the property of the Wang family will belong to her in the future, right?


    Tang Qi has accepted this man as an apprentice now. It is clear that he wants to embezzle Tang Qi''s property!


    But Tang Qi didn''t have such a dirty idea. And the disfigured man said impatiently, "OK, you''ll show some teachers and disciples later. Now I''m going into the mountain."


    Captain Song said, "not now."


    "Why not?"


    "If you want to enter the mountain, we can go in when it is dark, because the mountain is very special. The scenery during the day is completely different from that at night. The mountain pit we want to go in needs to be at night. You''d better go out first and wait until the evening." Captain Song said and turned and left.


    The disfigured man thought about it and went out. Anyway, Yang Baibai''s whereabouts are in his own hands. It is absolutely impossible for them to use any small hand. He FA also left when he saw Tang Qi and net death. Eagle eye walked behind. He also struggled to hold the tree and stood up and shouted: "Don''t go! Don''t go. What should I do? Now I''m very poisonous. You can''t ignore me!"


    Tang Qi stopped and looked back at him: "yes, I forgot about this. You still have problems to solve."


    "Tang Qi, you are also a hero. I hope you don''t remember villains. You can forgive me for my mistakes. Forgive me!" the guy was sent to Tang Qi to kneel down.


    Tang Qi glanced at the disfigured man behind him: "this thing should be solved by him, and he won''t use poison."


    The disfigured man said, "well, it''s a problem. Here you are. Eat it." he recognized a white capsule. Tang Qi quickly connected it to his hand and gave it to he FA.


    He FA was stunned for a moment, and then shouted loudly: "no, it''s so toxic that you should give me a pill to solve it? I really don''t have anything to do with this thing? Don''t pit me!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "fuck, is there something wrong with this man? People have given you an antidote. Don''t you believe it!"


    "How can I believe it? Isn''t the golden silkworm poison easy to solve? Why is it so easy to solve? Do you want to stabilize my toxicity temporarily, and then poison me after using it!"


    The disfigured man snorted and ignored him. The eagle eye smiled and didn''t take his words seriously.


    Tang Qidao: "I say you''re a fool, you''re a fool! If we want to kill you, there are countless ways. Think about it. Your ability can match the book death of these people? If you want to kill you, you''ll die and still dream here? You''re dangerous without a step now. If I were you, I might as well do things honestly, and I might be able Don''t save your life. "


    He FA thought about it, isn''t it? If they want to kill themselves, they can all move their hands. He grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said, "I''m wrong, you help me."


    "Just say no, it depends on your performance and how to make atonement." Tang Qi said: "if we die here together, there''s nothing to say. If there''s a possibility to go out, we should try our best, and I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    "I see. You are indeed a gentleman. I will work hard. I know everything will be good for you!"


    This guy behaved like a dog fawning on Tang Qi. Tang Qi patted him on the head and said to himself, how can such a villain use poison? God gave him food to eat. Forget it, don''t bother to pay attention to him. Tang Qi also turned and went out. He FA thought about it with the capsule. Now there''s no way but to believe Tang Qi. Even this capsule can only guarantee himself Living a little more, maybe Tang Qi could ask for something if he was happy. So he didn''t think much, ate the capsule, and then followed Tang Qi out quickly.


    Tang Qi went out and saw Ye Lan on the way. She was sitting under a big tree. Her face was a little haggard, her clothes were damaged, and her face was bruised, but it was no big deal. There was nothing at all.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he hurried over and hugged Tang Qi: "I was really scared to death just now. I thought I was going to die!"


    Just now, her car followed these people to the front. As a result, she was caught by all the cocoons as soon as she entered the forest. She was also entangled by these filaments and was about to die. At this time, Captain song came quickly and directly cut off the silver silk on her body and rescued her, but her fear was quite frightening Hard to forget.


    Until now, her body is still shaking gently.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, baby, honey. I''ve always been around."


    Ye Lan said, "I just thought about what you would do if I died. Did you forget me in a few seconds?"


    "Of course, I will soon forget you and work hard."


    Ye Lan stepped on Tang Qi''s instep: "it''s too much, damn! It''s rare that I was still worried about you at that time. You''re so heartless! I''m going to go!" she said, pushed Tang Qi away and turned away. As a result, Tang Qi pulled him back into his arms. Tang Qi smiled: "I''m kidding. I know you may die here. I''m worried. If you die, I can''t live."


    "Don''t lie, I don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s easy for me to talk nonsense. Don''t mind."


    Captain song over there said, "Tang Qi, this is not the time to talk nonsense. Let''s discuss going up the mountain tonight. As for your little girlfriend, I think you''d better wait until your spare time to hook up."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, "OK, I see."


    Ye Lan felt a little shy and was seen by Qin Boming''s men. What if she told old Qin that she knew? She sighed to him, "come on, you''re so busy, we don''t have time to say this."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it then. Kiss one."


    "Stop it!"


    But Tang Qi just kissed her on the cheek.


    Ye Lan kicked him angrily.


    Tang Qi smiled and dodged. They came to captain song in front of them: "how''s it going?"


    "Let''s have dinner first. There''s a battle to fight tonight."


    "Here? What can I eat in the wilderness?" the disfigured man said.


    Eagle eye took out his cell phone and made a call: "come here and send some food." hung up and said to Tang Qi, "I''ll come in a minute. My men will send some food."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s good to have many men. We can still touch some light. It''s really moving."


    "You''re welcome. Who makes me like you?" he said with a smile.


    He made him laugh but not speak. At first, he thought that the other party would let his men get some steamed buns, steamed bread or some barbecue food. Who knows that his men sent a series of French meals!


    Several carts came, and dozens of people all took tables and chairs. First they set them on an open space, then spread tablecloths, and then put the plates away. And the chef set the plate on site.


    Ye Lan looked stunned: "my God! As for this?"

 Chapter 1444

    Tang Qi also stared and said, "yes, I don''t like western food. The meat is not cooked. In fact, if you do this, you might as well get us some barbecue. I like barbecue, otherwise what do you think of other ways?"


    "Forget it, don''t be picky about what you eat." Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi said, "but I don''t want the kind of food I can''t ask for delicious food?"


    Captain song hurried to greet his men. Before long, someone supported the iron wire and oven, sat in a simple barbecue place and began barbecue for them. Everyone was stunned. What''s the situation! Tang Qi wants to barbecue, so he really barbecues? Everyone felt a little strange, and he FA sneered: "it''s like the last meal."


    Disfigured man also frowned: "no, as for such seriousness?"


    "Yes, it''s possible that you can''t go out alive if you go in the mountain forest. This is our last meal here. I''ll try my best to arrange it." team leader Song said with a smile.


    Big clip was stunned and looked at captain song. Ye Lan hit him: "what are you talking about?" because they were all Qin Boming''s people, she could say a few words with him without estimating anything.


    "I''m telling the truth. Few people who go in can come back. Others don''t know. Disfigured man should know very well? You''ve lived around the mountain for many years, but you haven''t really gone in many times. You''re on the edge!"


    The disfigured man didn''t speak and snorted from his nose. He didn''t admit it, but he couldn''t deny it. What he said was true. In fact, he knew the location of the emerald mountain pit long ago. Otherwise, he couldn''t have lived here for so many years, but although he knew it, he couldn''t go in and look for anything. As they said, there were many crises in it, It was very dangerous everywhere. His men had gone in. They were all miserable. He had to give up and come back here.


    Wang Si frowned and said, "it seems to be true. People say that this mountain is a narrow escape. After we go in, we may never get out. Even if we come out, Tang Qi is just a person."


    "Don''t say that." the disfigured man said, "many things here can''t survive if they want to be invincible. I think eagle eye has a lot of experience. If he can come out alone, he will be the only one."


    Eagle eye didn''t participate in their conversation. Instead, he went there to eat Western food. He was very happy to eat and drink. At this time, he simply turned around and stole and couldn''t hear them,


    He FA was unhappy and shouted, "Hey! Is that right? Why don''t you talk?"


    Eagle eye ate the last piece of meat, put the inverted knife and fork on the table, and then closed his eyes without talking, as if the matter here had nothing to do with himself. He fagang was about to speak and was stopped by Wang si''ai.


    "Stop talking. He should be very nervous! After all, no one knows what''s going on."


    "Hum, you are very good at saying that I am too lazy to pay attention to you!" he FA said. Wang Si helped captain song and his men get a lot of barbecue chicken, duck and fish, as well as corn and other vegetables. He carefully brushed the sauce and baked it on it. Soon there were a lot of fragrance around him. Tang Qi was very happy. He came over and picked up a fried chicken wing with a smile.


    "Good, good! I knew you must be good at cooking."


    "How do you know my cooking is good? Do you think my professional skills are very bad, so you can only focus on eating?" Wang Si was not happy after being praised by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi patted Wang Si on the shoulder: "Why are you so sensitive? That''s what I said."


    "Tang Qi. Will you protect me later?"


    "No." Tang Qi lowered his head and ate and drank. Hearing his so straightforward answer, her face changed. She looked at Tang Qi unhappily and tightly pursed her lips. She was very unhappy. Tang Qi smiled at her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy?"


    "Why do you say that? I know we know each other, but I''m also a girl. You can promise me to help on the surface and pit me behind my back. It''ll make me lose face and annoying


    Tang Qi said, "you should live a good life in the future. Although the Wang family hurt you, they also ate their own fruit. There is no need to ruin your life because of revenge. Study hard and be a wizard in the future."


    "Tang Qi, what do you mean? I don''t know if I can come out."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I said you can come out, naturally you can come out, safe and sound. Give me two chicken claws."


    Wang Si was very happy. He thought Tang Qi was really willing to take himself into the mountain to protect himself. Some of these people ate Western food. Ye Lan and Tang Qi ate barbecue. They didn''t talk, but ate slowly. Later, Tang Qi didn''t eat enough, and he wanted to eat a lot of barbecue fish made of pepper.


    It was getting late, and the scenery in front of them began to change greatly. The originally gloomy mountain suddenly seemed to be cleared a lot, and there was a wasteland in front of them. Who knows, there was a little sound of water at this time. At first, it was just a little water flow, and then it became bigger and bigger. Soon, it became a river in front of Tang Qi. The river was very clear, about a foot deep. Tang Qi raised his eyebrows when he saw it.


    At first, he FA thought it was a mirage. He said in his mouth, "it must be all an illusion. I''ll know if I go and have a look!" he walked directly over. Who knows, with one foot, it was all water, and his arms were all wet, and he stood up in surprise.


    "My God! It''s really the first river here!" and the river is winding and extending. It seems to be a river that sings very well. No one knows what''s going on without seeing the beginning and the end.


    Tang Qi said: "who knows the physical reason here, why there is a river?"


    "It''s the uncanny workmanship of nature. Who would have thought that the day and night here are different." Captain Song said.


    "Don''t talk. You don''t know why there are rivers here?" said Tang Qihao.


    Captain Song said, "I really don''t know. I didn''t know there was a river here. I think since the disfigured man has lived here for so long, I must know the reason." he handed it over to the disfigured man.


    The disfigured man''s face changed slightly. Isn''t this a mockery of him? It turned out that although he lived nearby, he didn''t pay attention to this problem. The river appeared for the first time. He hadn''t seen it before. He wasn''t here all day. Moreover, he usually went out for exploration during the day and at what time in the evening. Of course, he couldn''t answer it. He felt that he was deliberately making himself ugly.


    "Don''t you know there is a river here?" said Tang Qihao.


    "Yes! I don''t know. What, are you going to ridicule me?" he said coldly.


    Ye Lan didn''t laugh at him, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? He hasn''t known about living here for so many years?"


    Tang Qi looked at he FA again: "don''t you have the ability? He also said that it''s up to you to find the jadeite ore below. How do you know why there are jadeite stones in this place?"


    He FA didn''t know. He never came here. He just heard his father say something about the mine, but he didn''t know anything else. Therefore, he felt very ashamed when Tang Qi asked. He stared at Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know it''s useless for you to ask me. Don''t you have the ability? Check it yourself. Why do you have to rely on others to help you find out everything? I think it''s also a waste!"


    Tang Qi put his hand on his shoulder and slapped him. He beat this guy and almost fainted.


    "Why did you hit me? If you have the ability, go and find out! What are you pretending in front of me? If you have the ability, find out and let me see how good you are!" he shouted with a mocking face.


    "I''ll check it out now," Tang Qi said, catching others and throwing them into the river. He moved so fast that he didn''t expect Tang Qi to do such a thing. They were all stunned. When he reacted, he FA had been shouting for help in the river.


    "Help, help... Help me..."


    No one else spoke, and the disfigured man said coldly, "what a nuisance."


    Wang Si didn''t speak. He thought, I''ve been entangled with such a fool for so much time!


    "What''s your name? Can''t you swim? Even if you can''t swim, you won''t. It''s okay. What are you loading less than three feet deep?" the eagle eye said coldly.


    "You know what! There''s something in the water, help!" before he finished, he sent out a scream, as if someone had something holding his feet. The whole person was suddenly pulled down under the water. Then there was a lot of blood in the water, and water bubbles bubbled up. The scene was quite scary.


    Everyone was stunned and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also frowned: "give me a flashlight!"


    Captain song behind him quickly took a flashlight and looked for it. He FA had been hidden in the water, and there had been no head rising, and there were patches of red water below. Suddenly, he FA''s body jumped out of the water directly. His mouth was the eldest and his neck was full of blood. Wang Si screamed. She had never seen such a frightening scene.


    Ye Lan said nervously, "isn''t there any monster in the water?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not a monster, it''s a person. Someone is hiding here."


    "No!" they said together. "Yes, I see."

 Chapter 1445

    Tang Qi suddenly ran along the direction of the water flow with a flashlight. He was like a leopard in the jungle. He was so fast that people were stunned. Others had seen Tang Qi give full play to his strength, so it was not surprising. Only Wang Si and the disfigured man had never seen Tang Qi run out like this. They were all stunned, Stared at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "This man''s speed is too fast."


    Ye Lan said, "it''s not fast yet." if his wife or the woman he likes is unlucky, Tang Qi''s speed will be faster. She didn''t say that. The eagle eye is looking at the corpse in the river. Now he FA is dead. Who knows the secret of the emerald mine? Is there going to be a problem even if you go in? He frowned and hated him very much. Damn he FA, what do you have to do? If you didn''t act without authorization, there could be no accident like this!


    You''re not sorry to die, but I can''t do anything! You did everything!


    He clenched his fist and wished he FA could tear it up. When he looked up, he saw captain song looking at him with a smile. It seemed that he guessed his idea. He couldn''t help feeling a little bored: "what do you think I''m doing? Aren''t you very powerful? Why did you let this man die? Don''t you know how important he is to us?"


    Captain song was not angry either. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be angry. I just want to care about you. Who thought you were unhappy."


    "Can''t I be happy? You don''t talk nonsense here, and I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "Well, hehe. If you have that spirit, you might as well be angry with this disfigured man. If it weren''t for him, he FA wouldn''t die."


    The disfigured man said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. What does this have to do with me? Did I let him jump into the river? Even if he died, he suffered for himself. Don''t always stir up discord when he''s free."


    "Aren''t you angry and worried? Because he is the only one who knows the secret in the mountain pit. If he dies, he may encounter great danger. Even if you see him dead, you are still very relaxed. I think it should be because you don''t need ho FA to tell you the secret? Or you already know it?"


    Hearing captain song''s words, the disfigured man smiled: "I don''t have such great skills! I just think that there are so many powerful people around me, Tang Qi, eagle eye and Qin Boming. How can I need to appear in public? Even if you encounter danger, you can solve it. If you can''t solve it, it''s a big deal that everyone dies in this mountain pit together. If I can die with Tang Qiyi, I will die well. I''m very tall It''s fun. "


    The eagle eye said, "what you gave him just now is the kind of antidote. I don''t think so."


    "No, what I gave him was a delaying agent to delay the painful feeling of the disease. I had decided to let him die, but he just didn''t wait for the onset of the disease. It surprised me." the scar man said.


    Wang Si looked at him. Although they had been teachers and disciples for many years, they had not called the teacher since they knew his true face. She just coughed calmly and ignored him.


    Captain Song said, "what do you want now? Can you only risk going in? We don''t know what mechanism will be in it."


    Eagle eye pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "don''t worry, isn''t Tang Qi going to catch people now? I believe if he is there, maybe we can get something."


    "I hope so. Don''t deceive us."


    "Of course not." eagle eye said with an indifferent smile, "although Tang Qi and I are enemies, we also have a relationship with Yu and he Shengliang. I am very jealous of his talent."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see what happened in the past. We also need to start quickly." Captain Song said and strode away. Eagle eyes looked at captain song''s distant back and suddenly narrowed their eyes. They pulled Ye Lan who was going to go.


    Ye Lan was startled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you familiar with Captain song?"


    Ye Lan shook her head: "I''m not very familiar with him. Didn''t I just know that this man was sent by Qin Boming? What''s the matter? Do you doubt that he has any strange behavior?" she looked at him excitedly.


    The eagle eye whispered, "I found that he has some similarities with an old friend I''ve been looking for. Originally, he didn''t have any, but the ending of a sentence he said in a hurry just now is really similar, so I want to ask you, and remind Tang Qi to be careful, otherwise he can''t tell the enemy from his friends, and it''s easy to have an accident."


    Ye Lan is very nervous after hearing this. Although eagle eye is not a colleague, she has never cheated Tang Qi. And from a personal point of view, Ye Lan and Tang Qi have fought with this eagle eye many times in private and have never won, but she herself admires eagle eye. So she believes him very much.


    "Who is it? It looks like a difficult person to deal with."


    "Yes, this man is called..." he said in a low voice.


    Ye Lan''s voice became sharp and hurried: "what did you say? Isn''t it!"


    Several people in front turned back, especially Wang Si, and said, "what''s the matter? Have you thought of anything?"


    "No." Ye Lan said, "this guy is biting me! Don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible!"


    "There is nothing impossible," said eagle eye with a smile. "In this world, there is no certain thing."


    "But isn''t that man... Dead?" she whispered, her voice a little lost.


    It turned out that this man was talking about a robber who committed countless major cases in the capital in his early years. He kidnapped, stole, and even smashed a jewelry store in broad daylight. He was always alone. He acted on his own and shot directly with a small caliber pistol. With a mask on his face, he is not tall, but he is very strong. Every time he committed a crime, he was direct and aboveboard, and he didn''t choose the time. He walked into the jewelry store at random. Then, like no one, he shot the security guard and waiter first and robbed the jewelry. That was 20 or 30 years ago. Public security didn''t have such eyes as now. In addition, he didn''t have so many surveillance cameras, so he was arrogant for a long time, He disappeared until the camera was installed.


    This man also robbed an antique shop of old man Qin and robbed some inkstones and jade products. Although they are not very valuable, they are worth millions. However, he is very smart and did not commit human life here. Otherwise, he also knows that people like old man Qin, although very kind, will not have good results if they get angry.


    So he just knocked out the waiter and took the things and left. Just because no one was killed, old Qin didn''t pay much attention. But other places are not so lucky. Up to now, there are six lives on them, and one person has become a vegetable forever.


    It named this man black tiger. It''s hard to catch the black tiger. No one knows his name or identity. The things he robbed have never appeared on the market. It''s suspected that he sold the stolen goods from the foreign black market. And he disappeared after he committed the last major jade robbery ten years ago.


    After looking for constant time, master Qin got nothing and gave up.


    Ye Lan now heard Yingyan mention this man once. She looked at Yingyan in surprise and whispered, "do you really think captain song is a black tiger?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I once met him."


    Coincidentally, at that time, eagle eye was also being chased and killed, but was chased and killed by a black boss, while the other party was chased by cops. The two ran opposite each other in the small box. Eagle eye had a chance with him. Wearing a mask, of course. Eagle eye hit the man consciously. The other party was very angry and shouted angrily, grass!


    It''s a word that eagle eye still remembers, so the ending of the sentence that Captain Song said in a hurry just now is very similar to this word! The discovery made eagle eye feel a little creepy.


    And Ye Lan is even more incredible. Captain song is Qin Boming''s man, and his current identity is a cop! How can we break the law and do such a serious thing?


    But now there is no evidence, because what the other party said? Are you kidding?


    And it''s easy to scare the snake and make captain song attack.


    They walked at the back without saying a word. Eagle eye suddenly said, "the current situation is that I, you and Tang Qi are together. The other party is Wang Si, Captain song and disfigured men."


    "No, the three of them are not together. They fall apart."


    "You''re wrong! Although Wang Si tried his best to show his indifference to the disfigured man and didn''t talk to him, I can notice that the two people have been flirting. Your observation is still not careful enough. In addition, Captain song is not with them. It''s obvious that he got the guy into the water."


    "No accident?"


    "It''s not an accident. I saw him throw a stone." eagle eye said calmly, "let''s go. We must be careful."


    Ye Lan nodded: "I know!" she began to guard against it wholeheartedly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened above. He has been pursuing a dark shadow under the water and swimming downstream. The man is wearing a diving suit and swims directly in the past. The current was fast, so I swam directly for nearly a kilometer.


    The man thought he had run out. The other party must not catch up with him at such a fast speed. He felt relieved and put his head out of the river. He just put his head out of the water, breathed a few times, threw the respirator in his mouth aside, climbed to the bank, and just got ashore to catch a breath. Who knows, at this time, a figure came to him.

 Chapter 1446

    "Smelly boy, you want to run when you kill someone?" Tang Qi has rushed over with a smile.


    Originally, this guy thought no one was there. He just had a rest. Who knew that Tang Qi caught up with him. He was shocked and shouted in surprise: "ah, you can be so fast!"


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "yes, sorry, I''m so fast."


    The man was in his thirties with pockmarks on his face. He was nervous when he saw Tang Qi chasing after him. He just wanted to find a chance to escape quickly, but Tang Qi had thought of his idea, stood directly on the route he might escape, looked coldly and smiled: "why, do you still want to escape?"


    "No, I don''t have this... Idea." he suddenly grabbed the sand on the ground and sprinkled it on Tang Qi''s face. Even if he couldn''t catch Tang Qi''s eyes, he could have a chance to escape! He was fast and ran towards the night, but Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He looked around, picked up a big stone and hit it on the back of his head.


    The man was still running. He heard a whew behind him. Before turning back, he heard a loud noise. Touch! He just felt the earth spinning, his feet were soft and lay on the ground. He grabbed a knife from his sleeve. When Tang Qiyi approached himself, he stabbed him directly at his heart. Tang Qi dodged sideways. His clothes were punched, but Tang Qi himself was not hurt. He quickly grabbed his wrist and broke it. The knife fell to the ground, and the other party''s wrist was broken with a sigh. He hummed and knelt in pain.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to be feeling well."


    "Yes. I''m not feeling well. Isn''t that nonsense?" whose hand bone can be broken and keep quiet.


    Tang Qi said, "who are you and why did you kill this man?" he pointed to the direction of the river.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know what you mean."


    Tang Qi gave him two slaps: "I wipe, you don''t know what I mean? I ask you, why did you send what to kill! Are you a fool?"


    The man said calmly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qi said, "what don''t you know? If you kill someone yourself, you won''t know what''s going on with him?"


    "I don''t know his name. I''m just diving. When I see someone here, I think it''s a dangerous creature, so I kill him. Even if the court sentenced me, it''s only a accidental injury, because my sight is not good. Besides, the river is full of crisis and won''t do anything to me."


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously: "what are you talking about? Up to now, you''re still sophistry? Aren''t you really afraid of death?" after he finished, he grabbed his neck with both hands, pressed his neck hard, stuck his throat hard and didn''t let him breathe. His face turned purple and hummed in pain. Both hands are struggling.


    "You let me go and let me go..."


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve been mixed up by you fool. I''m not in the mood at all. You give me a good explanation right away. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you! I''ll kill you! Hurry up and don''t quibble!"


    "I''m not sophistry. What I said is true. I really know this ho fa..."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is that so?"


    "I''m not coaxing you. What I said is true..."


    "Well, tell me." Tang Qi said, "first answer my question. What''s the matter with this river? Why does the river that doesn''t exist during the day appear now? What''s the danger? Since it''s dangerous, why are you still here? If you talk well, we can let you go. If you dare to talk nonsense to me, I''ll kill you directly!"


    He said and threw the pockmarked face to the ground. He first broke down and coughed a few times, and then began to breathe continuously. His eyes were red. Tang Qi was really too vicious!


    Tang Qi said, "first, what''s the matter with this river?"


    "This river is called Baisha River. In fact, it doesn''t belong to this forest. It''s just because our boss changed the river course. Of course, we can''t come here every day. We come back here every other year for three consecutive days, but only seven hours a day. This river is very special. Although drinking water is not poisonous, it''s the same thing in the river It''s poisonous. It''s a shell. "


    "Shells? What are shells? Can they be poisonous?"


    Pockmarked face said, "this shell is highly toxic, but the Pearl in the shell is the best thing. It''s called Dongyue pearl. It''s quite valuable. Any one is worth three or five million."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, Dongyue pearl is very good, which is recorded in ancient books." the pearl itself has a good color, is more corrosion-resistant than ordinary pearls, and has become the most powerful medicinal material. But this kind of pearl is very rare. Tang Qi has entered the antique circle for so many years, but he hasn''t seen it once. Even the book has written that it has been completely extinct. Hiding in such a river? It''s really amazing.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t believe in himself, he was a little angry. He directly grabbed a bag from his clothes and threw it on the ground. There were scattered shells: "see for yourself, it is indeed so!"


    Tang Qi looked at him and took out a stone from the ground. Almost without hesitation, Tang Qi pried open the shell and opened the shell. Pockmarked face was a little nervous: "Alas! You can''t do this!"


    "Why not?"


    "The liquid in this shell is toxic and highly toxic."


    "It doesn''t matter. I am invincible." Tang Qi said. After breaking off the shell, some liquid dripped down his fingers, and a pink pearl fell out. Seeing Tang Qisi not afraid of those venoms, pockmarked face was quite shocked.


    "There are really such invincible people in this world!"


    Tang Qi looked down and saw that the poisonous liquid dripping down, and several small insects on the stones died directly.


    "The toxicity of this shell is still very strong?"


    "It''s more than powerful. You directly use this syringe, suck it in, aim it at a person''s vein, and then you die in less than ten hours. Moreover, you will never test out any toxins."


    Such pearls are very rare, and such toxic shells are even rare, so it is normal that the toxicity test can not come out. When he said such words, he was even a little complacent, because he had used the shell to do bad things. He also told Tang Qi that in addition to shells, there are many strange creatures in the river, such as squid, nematode and water snake. They all contain highly toxic toxins. If you bite one person, you will die!


    That''s why he would kill him directly when he saw and there was black in it.


    "I didn''t know it was a person until I made a move! But I can''t help it. I''m going to die."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t blame those who don''t know. Besides, he doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Although you really caused trouble, I won''t hold you accountable. Because I don''t like him." it seems to be a very unexpected thing. There''s no way.


    The man was relieved at this time: "You know what? It''s very difficult to change the river course. At first, I couldn''t see it in the mountains, and people couldn''t get in because of the miasma. Fortunately, after changing the river course, we can have a chance to get shells. Several of my brothers died here, and I''m the last time to come. If this time doesn''t succeed, we may have to wait all night ¡£¡±


    "Who is your boss?" Tang Qi said, "there are still so many people for these things."


    "Compared with that, our boss pays us quite a lot. We are all poor. If we don''t have a boss, we may starve to death. How can we blame him! As for the name of our boss, it''s nothing to mention. Hehe, he''s not a big man, he just wants to make a fortune with this thing." he said, rubbing his hand bone, with a painful expression.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is. OK, I''ll keep these shells."


    "No!" the man hurriedly pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "why do you want to do this? I made a little money. These pearls are very rare. If you take my things away, my elder brother will never..."


    Tang Qi gave him a fist in the face impatiently. The guy sat down on the ground and shouted angrily: "it''s so hateful! Dare you hit me?"


    Tang Qi said, "how can I beat you? You can deal with me if you have the ability. Am I afraid of you?"


    Who knows, pockmarked face is a man who is willing to give up his life and money. He jumped directly on Tang Qi and kept shouting.


    "Give it back to me. This is my thing. I want to sell it for money. Why do you want this? Give it to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I only want shells, not pearls."


    "But why don''t you give me the pearls? Take all the shells away? If you want to keep the liquid in it, just break it off!" he said and snatched it again.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "forget it! Seeing how familiar you are here, I suddenly have an idea."


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "What I think is that you don''t want to go into the woods with us?" Tang Qi smiled.


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Don''t you know there are jadeite mines there? It''s said that there are a lot of jadeite mines and they are very valuable. If you can get jadeite, you don''t have to continue to make shells. I''m thinking about your future."


    Pockmarked quickly waved his hand and said, "what you said is very good, but don''t dream. It''s impossible."

 Chapter 1447

    "Why? Is it more difficult for you to find the emerald crazy pit than this?"


    "Of course, it''s big, quite big! You see there are a lot of poisonous things in the river? There are more poisonous things in the forest! If you''re careless, you''ll die!"


    Tang Qi said, "but I am invincible. Even if the poison is making trouble, I will be safe."


    "What about scorpions that can eat people? What about insects and plants that can eat people? These things are either poisonous or fruit eaters. They want your life. How can you think so well!" he sighed. "If it''s so easy to go in, our boss won''t bother to reform and drink. It''s good to go in like this."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is that so?"


    "That''s not it! I didn''t lie to you. I told you everything. Although it''s not a secret that there is jade here, basically all people dare not go. A few people are not afraid of death and go in directly, but what''s the result? They don''t die directly!" pockmarked face sighed: "forget your kindness. If you want to find it, go by yourself."


    Tang Qi said, "so it is." so, this is the secret that he FA didn''t tell? He should know that there are many poisonous animals and dangerous creatures here, but he died without saying. The reason why he fell into the river was not too nervous, and he was also very curious. It should be because he didn''t know about the diversion of the river.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t say anything, so he died directly. So the place he wants to explore is going through this crisis? As long as we get through this crisis, we can get those emeralds. In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t care about this jade at all, but after so many dangerous things, he feels eager to try his next adventure, and his eyes are full of quite excited light.


    The pockmarked face said, "look, I''ve said a lot now. Can you let me go? I don''t want to go in. I''m afraid and don''t want to take risks. I''m still married. I have an 80 year old mother..."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I know I won''t let you go."


    "Great!" the pockmarked face said hurriedly, "you can give me my pearl. I need to make a lot of money!?"


    Tang Qi has the final say, "I love your voice."


    But pockmarked face didn''t care. He directly pressed on Tang Qi and began to escape his clothes. He wanted to grab those pearls back into his hand. Tang Qi didn''t want to give them to him. If this man entered the forest, it should be safer. They robbed him like this. The pockmarked face shouted angrily while grabbing.


    "Give it to me! You give it back to me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I won''t give it to you. What can you do to me?"


    "I said how can you..."


    Touch! A bullet hit him directly from his temple. Without saying a word, the pockmarked face lay stiff on Tang Qi and didn''t move.


    Several people shouted behind him. Tang Qi was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this man died!


    Tang Qi said, "who did it? Why did he do it for no reason!"


    "What are you talking about? Obviously he''s threatening your safety, and I''m helping you, but you''re doing the opposite?" the original shooter was captain song. The look of talking for Tang Qi.


    "You weren''t like this before." Tang Qi said, "you are always bold and careful. You won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t you know what you do?"


    Captain song''s face is black. What does that mean? Are you blaming me?


    "Tang Qi, don''t forget that he was pressing on you at that time. If you take a pistol and give you a shot at that time, you will only die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Others don''t know my ability. Don''t you know? I solved many things with you! I don''t believe you just considered killing him for me. On the contrary, I think you deliberately killed him and wanted to kill him!"


    Tang Qi''s tone was quite cold. Ye Lan and Yingyan looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t want to remind Tang Qi. Once he had doubts about someone, he couldn''t change it. Captain song has many secrets and needs to kill this pockmarked face.


    But Captain song doesn''t want to break his face with Tang Qi at present. He just said: "I was excited and didn''t expect so many. You are my good brother, and I was sent by master Qin..."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s it, but I''m not a good brother. You''ve figured it out."


    Captain song gave a cold look and Tang Qi stopped talking.


    When ye LAN asked Tang Qigang what had just happened, Tang Qi said nothing directly.


    The disfigured man said, "it''s really interesting that we should encounter such things. The diverted River and poisonous shells. I don''t know what will happen if we go into the woods?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ve thought about it. It''s better for men to come and women to wait for news."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Lan and Wang Si said together.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s what I mean."


    Wang Si said anxiously, "why let''s just forget it? We''re also very powerful. I can use poison. Why don''t you let us in? I''m also very powerful."


    Ye Lan also said, "I don''t want to stay here. I want to be with you. Whether it''s life or death or something, I want to be with you forever!"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous over there. It''s not a place where a girl can go."


    "But..."


    "You should be obedient." Tang Qi said, "besides, I never wanted to get the jade. I just wanted Yang Baibai to come back safely. What do you say, disfigured man? Give Yang Baibai to me quickly." he looked at the man. Needless to say, Tang Qi has basically determined that this man is the one who controls Yang Baibai at present. Otherwise Tang Qi would not agree to enter the forest with him.


    "Well, so it is? You are still a lover!" the disfigured man smiled sarcastically.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean by what you said?"


    "It''s obvious that you have done everything for Yang Baibai, and you don''t even care about those Jadeites, so I say you''re a lover. It''s a compliment."


    Tang Qi said, "I know you want to say I''m a lecherous man. But I''ve always been like this. I''m just handsome. I always do whatever I want. I want all the girls; stay here and let''s move on."


    "No!" Ye Lan looked serious. She still had a lot to say. She had to find a chance to be alone with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi looked at his watch and had to come back before dawn.


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t be capricious."


    Wang Si said, "but I want to..."


    The disfigured man said, "OK! In that case, let''s forget it. Women stay here and men go together."


    Wang Si saw the disfigured man''s expression and was talking.


    The eagle eye smiled and said, "OK, since everyone has reached a consensus, let''s go!"


    Although Wang Si was good at acting, he couldn''t hold his inner emotions at all. I see it''s a group.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Eagle eye and disfigured man Zhan nodded and walked directly forward. Captain song didn''t speak there all the time. His expression was quite calm. When Tang Qi and his team entered the forest, they also strode in.


    Before entering, Tang Qi gave Ye Lan a shell and whispered, "the liquid in it is poisonous. You can also use it, but you can''t hurt yourself. Be careful."


    "I see. Tang Qi, be careful of Captain song."


    "I know. I''ll wait until I come back." Tang Qi said and left.


    Ye Lan sighed. Several men left here, while ye LAN and Wang Si stood outside the woods waiting.


    Wang Si looked at Ye Lan''s expression quite serious and a little nervous: "are you... Are you worried that Tang Qi will die?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi has experienced many things, but this time the woman is very dangerous. I''m afraid he''ll never come back." she choked. Ye Lan is quite helpless. She has never been so nervous as now. Tang Qi went in with several strong enemies this time. Not only captain song, but also the disfigured man is terrible. There''s another man, eagle eye, too.


    He is not necessarily a good man. Tang Qi has to face not only the danger of the environment, but also the danger of people.


    Tang Qi walked very fast and made great strides.


    The eagle eye behind him said, "you don''t have to be so excited. There are no beauties in front of you."


    "Although there are no beauties in front of me, there will be beauties waiting for me when I come back."


    "I don''t think so." Captain Song said faintly. He now knows that he is suspected. Of course, he doesn''t need to be close to Tang Qiduo. He thinks it''s not certain whether you can go out. Maybe you will die directly in the woods. Even if you can go out, Ye Lan may not be able to live. That Wang Si will kill you.


    Ye Lan is also wholeheartedly guarding against Wang Si.


    Wang Si said with a smile, "let''s not sit here. How about eating something? You didn''t eat much at Tang Qi''s dinner tonight. Shall I make you something to barbecue?"


    "I don''t want to." Ye Lan said, "I don''t want to eat. I''m not hungry at all. I feel flustered."


    "Come on, it''s just a man. Besides, Tang Qi hopes you can wait for him here. Maybe you''ll starve to death when he comes back." she smiled and said, "just eat and I''ll get you something delicious." she went to the barbecue food. The food captain song just prepared is still there, so her operation is very simple.


    Ye Lan looked at her and said, "you care about me."


    "Everyone is a woman. I know you are psychologically uncomfortable." she roasted the food seriously.

 Chapter 1448

    Wang Si roasted some meat and put them on the plate one by one. The color of the burning paper is golden yellow and there is sauce on it. At first glance, it is full of color, smell and taste. Wang Si chose a large piece of meat and put it on the plate, then brought it to Ye Lan and said with a smile: "Well, my meat is badly roasted. Have a try? I think it tastes good. How much do you eat? We can meet them when Tang Qi comes back."


    Ye Lan said, "to be honest, I''m really not in the mood to eat now. Why don''t you eat first."


    Seeing Ye Lan''s expression, Wang Si smiled and said, "Ye Lan, don''t you believe me? I care about you very much, and Tang Qi saved my life. I can''t do bad things to Tang Qi anyway. Don''t worry. I''ll be embarrassed if you refuse me all the time. If you really don''t like it, I''ll forget it." She said with a sigh and a sad look on her face.


    Ye Lan glanced at Wang Si and thought that the woman had always let me eat. Did she agree with Captain song that she must deal with me? I have to be careful. I can''t be cheated by her. If she refuses all the time, she is also afraid of being suspected by Wang Si, so ye LAN took one of the meat.


    "OK, since you let me eat, I''d better obey. Thank you. It tastes good at first sight. I''m really hungry, too. I''m not polite."


    "That''s good, you eat it." Wang Si smiled and looked at Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan put the meat there upside down and tried to eat it into her mouth, but when the knife was half put, she suddenly smiled and said to Wang Si, "I don''t know if there is pepper? I like the meat with pepper best. Otherwise, I always think there is a fishy smell in the meat and can''t eat it."


    "Oh, yes, yes, but it''s not here. It should be put in the car in front. Why don''t you deal with it first?"


    "No." Ye Lan said in embarrassment, "in fact, I seldom eat meat. I''m basically a vegetarian. If there''s no pepper, go and see if captain song prepared some bread or corn just now?"


    Wang Si was worried. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s grinding and chirping endlessly! It''s so hard to eat a piece of meat. If she didn''t think she was afraid of being suspected, she would like to press Ye Lan''s mouth and put the meat into her mouth!


    She could only endure with a smile: "well, since you like it, I''ll find it. If there''s no pepper, I''ll get a piece of bread for you."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile and looked at her as she walked forward. Ye Lan quickly threw the meat into the river on one side, plopped, and soon disappeared. She found another piece of meat from one side, put it directly on the plate, and then looked at Wang Si''s direction. She had just found it. She focused on baking two pieces of meat, and Wang Si basically didn''t touch the other meat.


    After a short while, Wang Si came back with pepper in his hand. In order to let Ye Lan eat at ease, he shook the pepper bottle: "look at the newly opened one. It hasn''t moved!"


    "Is that? It''s really trouble you. Let me come!" yelan took over pepper, and sprinkled it in a disguised way. She swallowed all the meat directly in the direction of Wang Si, which made Wang Si startled.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really hungry and want to eat quickly. It tastes good." in fact, Ye Lan doesn''t like meat very much, so she almost spit out this piece of meat, but she can only bear it and reluctantly smiled at Wang Si?


    "How about it? Does it taste good?"


    Ye Lan nodded: "no! It tastes good. What? I''m sleepy now. Can''t I have a rest?"


    "OK, what''s wrong? I''ll clean it up." She saw Ye Lan eat that piece of meat herself, and she didn''t doubt it. Then she began to eat it by herself. Ye Lan went under a tree, sat down and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what would happen after eating the piece of meat Wang Si gave her, so she had to pretend to sleep and let the other party fall in. She closed her eyes when she thought of it, Soon pretended to be asleep.


    Wang Si ate the meat and cleaned up all the things. It was time for the attack. She whistled. Seven or eight men jumped out of the food delivery cars. The killer sent by team leader song on vacation was to solve Tang Qi.


    One said, "is this woman sick?"


    "I don''t know. There has been no sound. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t act rashly!"


    Here, Wang Si came over and gently patted Ye Lan on the shoulder: "Ye Lan, wake up?"


    Ye Lan was silent. Wang Sihao turned his eyes and said, "Ye Lan, you see Tang Qi coming out!"


    But even if he said his name, Ye Lan didn''t respond at all.


    Wang Si turned back and said, "OK! I''ve fainted."


    Several people ran over together. Just now, the woman said, "I don''t think it''s right. People who took the medicine would have rashes all over, then have shortness of breath, and finally spit blood to death. Why didn''t she respond at all!"


    "No response is not good? We did drug experiments at that time, isn''t it the same? It seems that everything is normal, and it''s no big deal, but it lost its life directly in my sleep. I guess Ye Lan''s system is like this, and we don''t need to worry. If it''s really the same as what you said, we will find out when Tang Qi comes back The reason! Then I will be the first suspect! "She said seriously.


    Others all said, "don''t worry, miss, Tang Qi''s life will end in such a big forest, because this place is a man eating forest!"


    "Tang Qi is no one else. Don''t say that. I don''t know why he has such luck. No matter what happens, he will survive. He''s just an immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    Although Tang Qi was not familiar with Wang Si and only met him once, Wang Si was quite familiar with him. She was an undercover arranged by Captain song here. She vowed to revenge because she was abandoned by the Wang family, and captain song was unwilling to be a slave, so she contacted Wang Si, Their ultimate goal is to get the jade mine.


    Now the people of the Wang family are almost dead. When the time comes, they will be blamed for all the crimes. With the criminal evidence of the Gao family, Captain song will find almost everything. Now there is only Gao Guihua, a woman, a fool, an idiot. The rest die, and the rest can go to prison.


    One thing Tang Qi doesn''t know is that Wang Si has made an engagement with Gao Lang and registered quietly. In this way, Gao Guihua is also an idiot. As long as Tang Qi is not around, he can win it at any time. They can get those jadeite mines, and they can also get the wealth of the Wang family and the Gao family. What a good thing!


    But the plan is not very good. Tang Qi even got involved. Captain song knew that Tang Qi was powerful, so he told Wang Si everything about Tang Qi.


    "Just kill Tang Qi! This guy will not let us get the property of the two families!"


    Wang thought and denied his idea: "Besides Tang Qi, there are eagle eye and the disfigured man who went to the ore pit this time. What if they kill us? It''s not easy for us to deal with! In fact, my master! But it''s very powerful. We can''t leave ourselves a way back. Besides, you don''t know how powerful Tang Qi is. We can''t succeed at all! If you listen to it I''d better hurry up and win over Tang Qi! "


    Captain song nodded. He thought it was a good idea, but it was hard to make use of Tang Qi. He still thought of a way to die and simply played a bitter meat trick. Wang Si colluded with Tang Qi with some beauty. It''s best to give him a hero to save the United States. In this way, he naturally knew her. What a good thing!


    That''s why Wang sicai would arrange things with the suitor and let Tang Qi save her. Now things are carried out according to their own ideas. Those people now enter the forest and find the jadeite in it by relying on Tang Qi''s ability. Then they kill them all!


    Wang Si didn''t even want to stay with Captain song. They were all going to die! And ye LAN and herself stayed. She was going to use this woman to act, let her become a medium and kill Tang Qi. That''s why she put medicine in the meat she ate.


    His men asked, "so what are we going to do now?"


    "When the heat is according to what we said before!" she said: "Put those things at the exit of the forest, so that they can be directly contaminated with the phosphorous powder. Then Tang Qi will hold her when he sees that something has happened to her, and the things on her and the phosphorous powder contaminated by Tang Qi react with each other. It is a fireball directly. Tang Qi only dies!"


    Others praised one after another: "it''s really a big miss. She''s extremely smart!"


    "It''s nothing. Just do something well. When Tang Qi dies, I will be rewarded." Wang Si smiled proudly.


    These people all ran over, sprinkled powder on the edge of the forest, and then put it quietly with the soil. A lead and device were added here and gave her the remote control. As long as Wang Si pressed the button, a green fireworks could appear, and all the phosphorous powder fell on them.


    After these people finished, they ran to Wang Si together.


    One of them said, "we''ve finished, but we don''t know who came out first. If everyone comes out alive, won''t we poison our husband?"


    "Captain song."


    "Yes! Are we going to prepare the antidote for him?"


    Wang Si smiled and said, "no, why bother?"


    These people are all stunned. What''s the situation? Why is it troublesome to prepare an antidote for him?


    Wang Si looked at these people and said with a smile, "because I''m not going to let captain song live! These people are afraid of fire, but those jadeite stones are not afraid. As long as my jadeite is all right, it''s all right."


    "Young lady, are you kidding?" these people are captain song''s people. She even said such words, which made their faces very embarrassed. She thought, is this woman thinking of a bad idea?


    But Wang Si didn''t stop because of their words. He just smiled and said, "do you know what the result is for people who don''t have? Those who talk a lot and know too many things are all waste and useless. I can only provide a home for these people."


    "What do you mean?" all these people were alert.

 Chapter 1449

    After listening to their words, Wang Si couldn''t help laughing: "up to now, you''re still asking me what to do. Are you really stupid, or are you bumping into me, or are you procrastinating here? It''s really childish?"


    "You''re going to kill us!" they finally reacted. At the last word, they pulled out a dagger from their waist and shook it in the direction of Wang Si: "bitch! What do you want to do?"


    Wang Si was not in a hurry and looked down at his fingernails: "What can I do? I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get emerald. You know, I can''t live without some money. Besides, killing Tang Qi, Ye Lan and others this time also offends Qin Boming. Who knows what will happen in the future? I can only kill all the people and kill this one at that time It was captain song, who died. He was greedy, so he quarreled with Tang Qi. As for me? I will be buried in the sea of fire together. They can''t take my bones for DNA identification. Anyway, they didn''t know me before. What do you say? "


    The first man said, "after all, you still want to swallow all the benefits!"


    "You''re right, but I can''t help it. Think about it. I really want to give you those jadeite stones, but can you promise? You''re captain song''s people! If this matter is known, Qin Boming will come to the door and you''ll only die! I won''t share it with you, because the boss in your heart is never me ¡£¡±


    These people nodded: "OK! Our husband tried every means to find the location of the emerald stone, but unexpectedly you took advantage of it! You are so brazen that we don''t wait to tell him today. We''ll kill you first!"


    "OK, since you''re so powerful, kill me first. Don''t blame me for not saying it in advance. I''m full of poison. Just come near me if you can!" Wang Si didn''t care at all.


    Those people sneered: "Wang Si! We, Mr. Song, have known your virtue for a long time! He also told us some tricks before he entered the forest. Once they enter, you will make trouble and kill us. We are all ready!" They finished, almost for a moment, put on gas masks directly on their faces, and then jumped in the direction of Wang Si together.


    Wang Si was shocked and scolded the old fox for fighting with these people! In fact, Wang Si''s ability is not the best, but she is also a leader among girls. Although Ye Lan''s ability is not comparable, ye Yao and ye Xuan are not her opponents. Her technique is smart, and her moves are particularly fierce. Her moves go straight to the other party''s fatal department The one who goes away almost makes the other party too big to parry.


    The opposite people were not jealous. They all took a dagger to scratch her shoulder and stomach. Not long ago, her clothes were broken in several places. She scolded angrily, and then took out a pistol from her waist. At first, she didn''t do so because she was afraid that Tang Qi and his people didn''t go far in the woods. Now it''s almost estimated, not to mention not taking a gun It''s too late, so I took it out now.


    Ye Lan has been quietly watching the actions of the people under the tree. She only feels a chill. In order to get benefits, these people don''t care what kind of friends and relatives they are, or close friends, owe humanity, or have been raised for many years. Their only purpose is to kill each other and get benefits! Women now think so, and I''m afraid that man is the same Like that, whether it''s the disfigured man or Mr. Song, the thing I think of is to kill others and get benefits!


    She wants to do it, but she can''t do it for the time being. She can''t come out now. What if the other party entraps Tang Qi?


    These people and her are just dogs biting dogs. The person she cares about most is Tang Qi, so she bit her teeth and didn''t move. She sat there and took out her mobile phone. She wanted to send a text message to Qin Boming, but she looked and found that there was no signal here. It''s really annoying! How can I let the old man know that Captain song has turned against the water?


    The people on the other side were all very angry when they saw Wang Si take out his pistol. They scolded and began to avoid, but it was too late. Wang Si fired three shots, and the three fell to the ground with their hearts covered. Wang Si smiled, rushed to the front man and stepped on his heart.


    "All right, I''ll send you to the West now. Let you bang just now. It looks like I''m tired of you!" she said, pulling the trigger directly, and then a scene that surprised everyone happened. The bullet didn''t hit the other party''s heart, but flew out directly from the back of the gun and hit Wang Si''s face.


    With a loud bang, half of her face was gone, and a spatter of blood splashed on her forehead. They all hit these people and shouted, "mine!" Wang Si fell over there without even saying a last word. They all stood up and said with a puzzled face: "What''s going on? Lao Wu, you know the pistol. See what''s going on. Is there something wrong with the pistol?"


    The man named Lao Wu went over and looked: "this man''s pistol has been tampered with, and the back has been opened. It''s normal for several bullets in front of him, but the back one directly started the mechanism and killed himself. The people who designed the mechanism are very powerful. It''s estimated that they thought she would turn back, so they killed her directly."


    "I don''t know who gave her the pistol?"


    "Well, this pistol was given to her by our husband."


    "Ah!" several people suddenly realized: "did our husband know that Wang Si was a bad woman? Our husband is really thoughtful. He is a smart man at first sight. We admire him!"


    "So, did you change this pistol?"


    But Lao Wu said, "no! This pistol is not owned by our husband, nor is it for me to change. Although I will do something about firearms, such a surprise change is really not something that a person of my level can do. I think it over and over. It should be given to him by Mr. Qin."


    Not only these people were surprised, but even the yelan under the tree was secretly shocked! Is it from old man Qin? If that''s right, did he know this man was going to turn back? That''s why I gave this pistol to captain song! Captain song himself is a criminal policeman, so he has his own gun. The gun is particularly exquisite. The outside is decorated with gold and some gemstones are inlaid on the edge. Most people won''t be willing to take it out. He had expected that Captain song would give it to the most important person around him, and that person helped him do bad things, so he tampered with the pistol in advance. Of course, the other party may also check whether there is a problem, but the first few bullets have no problem.


    The pistol doesn''t know which bullet is wrong. In short, it won''t be the first bullet. In this way, the person holding the pistol will die, either captain song himself or his confidant! If the confidant was also a man with many subordinates, there would be a scuffle between the two people. At that time, old Qin would be able to reap profits.


    Ye Lan admired master Qin''s shrewdness, but who thought he would appear at such a time?


    Others were all talking about it, and those who were injured quickly took out simple cloth strips and other bandages.


    They threw the woman into the river and ignored it. Then discuss what to do next together.


    "Now the woman is finished. The only thing you can expect is that Mr. song can come out safely."


    "But it wasn''t Mr. Song who came out?"


    "That''s OK. Burn each other directly, and then you can get those jadeite stones."


    "Well, good idea!" everyone is very happy. It seems that they don''t care much about Mr. Song''s death, and phosphorous powder is only one of the prerequisites. The important thing is that Ye Lan here must be noticed by the other party.


    Several people were moved when they saw Ye Lan''s beautiful appearance. They hadn''t seen such a beautiful and charming beauty for a long time. It''s good to go back to nature.


    "This chick looks good. Is her chest big? I don''t know if it''s real inside? It''s still supported by underwear. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "You are really colorful. This woman is delicate and tender. I want to see it."


    Everyone shrunk and laughed, and they had gone in the direction of Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan was filled with resentment when she heard the voices of these people. She took the shell in Tang Qi''s hand. If they dare to harm themselves, I''ll kill them all!


    One of them said, "I think you''d better forget it! Her body is poisonous! We all know who Wang Si is. If we add something else to her, we''ll die!"


    "Really, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can only see and can''t touch!"


    Someone thought for a while, then smiled and said, "I''ll find a branch and take off her clothes. We can have a look!"


    "What a shame!" the others laughed.


    But the man was determined to take advantage and went to one side to look for the branch. The others just thought it was funny and didn''t stop his hand. Ye Lan grabbed the shell and the man came over not long ago.


    He first looked at Ye Lan''s face, and then smelled her: "it''s delicious!" he began to unbutton her with a branch. Ye Lan quickly grabbed the trapped and broke it, and a stream of liquid sprayed on his face.


    This guy is swallowing saliva constantly, hoping to see her beautiful posture. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a pungent smell in front of him, and then a large abscess appeared on his face. In pain, he began to roll and scream on the ground.


    "My mother, what hurts!"


    At the beginning, these people smiled and said, "asshole! They all said, you don''t want to do this, but you have to go there. Now it''s like this. It''s over. You deserve it?"


    "Save me quickly, no, I can''t..." the man grabbed his throat and died directly in front of Ye Lan.


    These people were startled. They all stood up and walked over: "what''s the matter with you?"


    No one spoke. Someone dared to turn him around. Suddenly, several people sat on the ground together. His face was gone, all flesh and blood were blurred, his eyes were gone, his teeth were scattered on the ground, his skull was exposed, his brain was scattered, and someone vomited out at that time.


    "My God, what poison did this bitch put?"


    Others hurried back: "it''s Wang Si! She must have put something. This woman can''t get close!"


    "But this man should hide, or it will be bad when Tang Qi comes."

 Chapter 1450

    They also expect someone to be deceived to catch Ye Lan. Now someone has died in front of Ye Lan. How can Tang Qi and eagle eye go there without worry? So he quickly put on his gloves, grabbed the dead body''s feet and threw them inside. Ye Lan sat down again and thought, how many people died in the river? One by one, they all died in it. No one will know.


    After the incident of the two dead bodies just now, these people finally calmed down, and no one was joking. They all understand that this situation is an extraordinary period, and they must be serious. Otherwise, they may die at any time.


    There was a humanitarian: "I''m absolutely wrong. You said, why didn''t Ye Lan die? The poison was on her, but she didn''t die, but the other party died?"


    "Who knows! The toxicity of Wang Si''s body is very strange. If you want to study it, go and study it. I don''t want to know and I''m not interested," said one of them. The man didn''t dare to speak. Who dares to go there? His accomplice died so miserably just now. The old Wu, who can repair pistols, made a request at this time. Let''s go to the car together.


    "We don''t know how long we have to wait. Maybe someone will plot against us. We got on the car together and waited here. One man was on guard and the others slept for a while. What do you think?"


    Someone said, "I think we should just throw this woman into the river!"


    The others were stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    "I always think it''s inhumane for us to do this. Tang Qi and his family, whether they have a grudge against our husband or not, since they went in together and went through hardships and found the emerald stone, what about the score? Why do they have to kill them? We have to forgive others. Don''t you understand this truth? Let''s say that Wang Si took Ye Lan away, and where is the body We don''t know where it is. It''s over. Anyway, he can''t find it all his life. "


    These people were stunned at first, and then all laughed: "Or you''re stupid. You''re really stupid! Even if you let Tang Qi go, can Tang Qi let us go? Think about it, Captain song is against the water now. He''s in opposition to old man Qin Boming. Tang Qi is Qin Boming''s grandson-in-law! Mickey is his granddaughter, don''t you know? What do you think?"


    "But we just have to admit our mistakes with master Qin..."


    "Forgot about the pistol? If captain song hadn''t given the pistol to Wang Si, the bitch, Captain song would be dead now! We''re dead, too. Forget it, you wooden fish head. I can''t tell you clearly."


    Everyone nodded and went back to the car together. No one paid attention to Ye Lan.


    They found a watchman. The guy was so timid that he didn''t dare to come. Soon he found a tree and fell asleep.


    Ye Lan dared to move her hands and feet casually. She would be numb. She didn''t know what to do to help Tang Qi. Anyway, these people can''t keep them! Even if the powder outside doesn''t work, they still have guns in their hands. It''s not good to surprise Tang Qi.


    Her eyes turned, and then she saw the meat. These people would not be hungry if they were missing, and they would not dare to eat the cooked meat! She stood up quietly and walked quickly. Fortunately, the cars were placed behind a small hill and covered by bushes, so she didn''t worry about being found. She walked over and directly dropped all the toxins on the shells Some meat on it, and then came back quietly. Continue to sit.


    She was worried that if she kept holding on to Baker, she would drop the poison on her hand. She simply put it in the pit on one side and buried it. She sat there waiting for Tang Qi. In her heart, she hoped that he would come back quickly. She was worried that he had a problem. She was worried that she would have to see the movements of these people. Where could she sleep? On the contrary, these people thought they had the winning ticket. It was over All of them slept very well and snored directly. Whose gourd was the watchman? It really made Ye Lan feel helpless.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened here.


    At this time, he had walked into the woods with eagle eye, Captain song and the disfigured man for nearly three kilometers. At the beginning, there was still a little road under his feet, but gradually there was no road. It was all waste grass, and it was not ordinary waste grass. It was the kind of leaves with sawteeth. If you were a little careless, a long line would appear The long cut, even the fabric of the toughest jeans, was also cut. Moreover, the plant grew very thick and lush. It was all in the whole bed forest, which made people feel creepy when they saw it.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the name of this barren grass?"


    "It''s called sawtooth grass."


    "What?" Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "plants with such image names can only be interesting."


    But the others were not as cheerful as Tang Qi. They all frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, you don''t know the inside story. This saw grass is not an ordinary plant."


    Tang Qi said, "is it poisonous?" that''s all he can think of.


    Then the man shook his head together: "no! Although sawtooth grass has toxins, such harm to people is very little, and there will be almost no discomfort, but this plant is a favorite habitat for human eating centipedes."


    Tang Qi remembered what the man told himself before he died, man eating animals, scorpions and spiders. Are these human centipedes? Now I don''t feel any fun when I see this saw grass.


    "So where is this centipede now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s in front of you, maybe it''s behind you, and more likely it''s above your head." disfigured man is the one who comes here the most times. He''s more insipid: "rest assured, although he''s a man eating centipede, he won''t take the initiative to attack humans. He will eat people only when he''s very hungry and nervous."


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t make me feel better."


    "I can''t help it either. I can only relax like this," he said, spilling pieces of things like rice from a small bag he was carrying with him.


    They were all surprised, "what''s this?"


    "It''s the food of centipedes. They like to eat such white meat. It''s made of chicken. Don''t worry! With these things, they shouldn''t attack us."


    Captain song hummed at the end: "I think it''s very comprehensive."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he felt that there seemed to be some soft and sticky things under his feet. At first, he thought he stepped into the mud, but soon thought that there was no rain here. Besides, this place is a high slope, and it is impossible to store rain here. What''s the matter?


    He looked down and saw it clearly by the moonlight. Suddenly his hair stood up and exclaimed, "ah, centipede!"


    It turned out that his feet were just stepping on the back of a centipede. This centipede was quite large, almost two or three meters long and nearly one foot wide. His black body and countless lower legs were constantly shaking, which scared him to loosen his feet and constantly retreat back. He suddenly sounded like an alarm clock. The calm woods no longer have any bottlenecks.


    Many centipedes did not know where they came from. Some climbed down from the trees, some came out from under the fallen leaves, and some rustled from among the trees. All around was the sound of Sasha.


    These centipedes are different in size. Some are one foot long, some are about one meter long, some are only finger thick, and there are black centipedes everywhere. In an instant, the ground is black, almost hundreds of thousands of centipedes. Tang Qi, they are all well-informed people, but they also have goose bumps. It''s so scary!


    Tang Qi said: "I wipe! Don''t let centipedes climb into your body!"


    In fact, don''t remind Tang Qi. These people are all jumping constantly, and the disfigured man fell out a lot of things like rice and shouted, "come here, as long as you come here, it''s all right!"


    Tang Qifei quickly walked over. He knew that they still had use value for this man. Of course, he didn''t want them to die, so he didn''t worry about his accident. Eagle eye always followed Tang Qi. Captain song was unwilling, but they had to pass in order to live. They came to the disfigured man and sprinkled a handful of rice. When the centipedes came over, Sure enough, he didn''t attack, but began to eat those things. He sprinkled nearly endless food, and there was nothing left in an instant. And the centipede quickly disappeared, and all these things just saw were like a dream.


    Tang Qidao; "You are really good. You have already prepared these things, but I have a problem."


    "You say."


    "Do you have any other food on you? I don''t mean there are any human eating scorpions here. If you still care what food you want, they shouldn''t eat centipede food!"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that animals are mutually exclusive? As long as we touch an animal, other things won''t come out again, because they will think we are centipedes because of our breath. But as soon as possible, we can''t help it if the breath disappears for a long time."


    "I see. Let''s go quickly."


    "I don''t know how long it will take?" Captain Song said.


    The disfigured man said, "it''s less than ten minutes away."


    Tang Qi and others are very different, so close! However, no one has ever made the original jadeite stone. It can be seen that it is very dangerous.


    Captain song asked, "what else do we need to face?"


    The disfigured man thought, "a swamp. As long as you cross the swamp, you can see those original stones."


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that Tang Qi has seen it. In front of him is a swamp with an infinite length and a width of about three or four meters. It looks like a river, but whoever doesn''t have a river is flowing. It is calm. There are even some lotus flowers growing in the pool, which are very enchanting colors. It looks like a painting, But everyone knows that it will never be the calm on the surface. I don''t know how many people have died here, and I don''t know how many lives have been swallowed here? Tang Qixian went to the side and looked down. First, he saw two blue lights and was startled. When he looked carefully, a crocodile was looking at them. Tang Qiyi frowned and took several steps back.


    The disfigured man smiled and said, "well, let''s find a way to go together. The front is our destination. Victory is right in front of us. Everyone should come on."


    When he finished, he retreated a few meters. Let''s see what you can do. Anyway, I have no way.

 Chapter 1451

    Beyond the swamp is a mountain, under which there is emerald stone. Tang Qi could even see the luster and color of those stones. At this time, he clearly saw that he was about to succeed, but he couldn''t get through being built by this swamp. How could he not be anxious and depressed? Fortunately, Tang Qi is not very interested in these original stones. He has a lot of wealth in his hands now. He doesn''t care about this thing at all, but he cares more about Yang Baibai''s fate now.


    "Can you tell me the whereabouts of Yang Baibai now?" Tang Qi looked at the disfigured man.


    The disfigured man said, "you''d better ask captain song. I caught this woman before, but someone from captain song robbed her, so I still have to ask him about it. I don''t know."


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of Captain song: "where did you get Yang Baibai?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t talk." Captain song is very calculating: "Tang Qi, I know you want to know the whereabouts of this man, but please listen to me. Even if I was killed by you, I won''t tell you. Unless you help me get through the swamp and get these original stones, otherwise, I can''t know the whereabouts of Yang Baibai."


    Tang Qiyi frowned and said, "don''t you know why I''m asking Yang Baibai''s whereabouts? It''s because I think I can''t pass now. I can''t get the original stone at all. It''s better to give up. Forget it and give me the whereabouts of this woman quickly. I came to the provincial capital this time for this woman, and you don''t mean to toss about like this, do you?"


    Captain song and the disfigured man want the original stone. The purpose of eagle eye is unknown, but Tang Qi''s purpose is not original.


    Now they heard that Tang Qigen was not like the past. They were all a little angry, but they didn''t get angry, but they all sneered.


    The disfigured man said, "in the current situation, you say you can''t pass. Do you think it''s ok? You should help us find the original stone. If you forget it, we can''t say it."


    Captain song on one side also looked at Tang Qi seriously: "He said that''s what I wanted to say. I''m not talking about you, Tang Qi. You can''t just forget it even for the sake of master Qin? The long march is the last step. Even for an explanation, you should tell us quickly. Can you think of a way? If not, we can''t tell Yang Baibai''s whereabouts!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I ask you not to force people to be difficult. You can see the situation now. I can''t be an immortal flying over with you. I can''t agree to your unreasonable request."


    The two turned their faces directly. A man pointed a pistol at Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi looked at them and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Want to kill here? Think! Don''t say whether you can defeat me. Even if you forced me to get this original stone, you two are still fighting against each other. You''re still working together to get me? Are you sure you don''t need me to help you all your life? If you''re so sure, I won''t say anything." Tang Qi looked at the two people coldly.


    Both of them understand what he meant. Now it''s time to look for the original stone. We''ll work together to walk that way. But when we see the original stone, they''ll be outright enemies. Maybe they''ll plot to kill each other directly. You both have to count on me to help you. You''re still threatening me here. Be careful. I''ll kill you all £¡


    The two men became silent, and then captain song on one side suddenly said, "well, when you let us pass, you can go directly. I''ll tell you Yang Baibai''s whereabouts."


    "I don''t really want to help you," Tang Qi said.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t help, how can we cross the swamp? Isn''t this a joke?" Captain song''s face suddenly came down: "do you really want to see that woman die?"


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed his collar and grabbed it in his direction. He gave him a fist and almost hit him on the nose. Captain song was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to hit someone now?"


    Tang Qilu rolled up her sleeves and said, "don''t you know who I am? When is it unreasonable? I just want to know Yang Baibai''s whereabouts. Now I can see that you use this person''s things to hold me. In that case, I might as well use the simplest way to ask!"


    "What method?" Captain song looked at Tang Qi nervously. Looking at him seemed to be really magical.


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "Don''t you know what method? Of course I just want to extort a confession by torture! If I ask you directly now, you won''t say it, but if I extort a confession by torture and don''t recruit workers, I''ll throw you into the swamp. I think you will say it and cooperate quite. Since you toast and don''t drink, I''m not polite!" Thinking of this, Tang Qi could no longer control his anger. He grabbed captain song''s shoulder and wanted to throw it in the direction of the swamp.


    If a real person goes in, he must have no bones and be dead! Captain song began to worry and began to struggle to save him from Tang Qi''s bondage. Of course, you can''t promise what Tang Qi recognized. He threw him out directly. Captain song almost peed and shouted loudly.


    "No! I''ll tell you the whereabouts of that woman now. Don''t leave me! I''m really wrong. Give me a chance!" Captain song looked at it and was about to fall in. The crocodile was very excited when he saw that there was food coming. He climbed over directly, The eagle eye on one side was always silent. He hung his eyes and didn''t care about the things here. On the contrary, the disfigured man was a little nervous. He made the same mistake as captain song and stepped on Tang Qi''s bottom line. If he killed captain song, would he be finished. However, in the current situation, if you persuade me, it is estimated that it will not work. I have to take myself in and keep silent.


    If you die, you''ll die. I''m talking to Tang Qi. Is it not a white poplar? It''s no big deal!


    Just when Captain song thought he was going to die, suddenly he felt a pain in his ankle. Then Tang Qi had grabbed a metal chain and drove him crazy. It was the chain they used to catch people just now. Tang Qi had just given it to go, which is now in use.


    Tang Qi didn''t really want to kill captain song, but just wanted to give him a bully. He used that woman''s business to take care of himself. Did he think he was easy to bully? Thinking of this, he wanted to scare captain song to death!


    Tang Qi did. Although he didn''t kill him, Captain song was weak and could no longer be arrogant. Moreover, although he had no problem with his life, his face and hands were all lying in the muddy water in the swamp, drank a few mouthfuls of dirty water, and grabbed a lot of mud and fell directly to the ground, panting and coughing constantly, The clothes are also dirty.


    In addition to crocodiles, there were many piranhas in the swamp. They were all very excited, but when they were about to take action, they found that this man was going back. They were all very disappointed. They all came out and went back this time.


    But just a few seconds is enough. Tang Qi, Yingyan and others all saw the situation in the swamp. It''s too scary! They are all insects and fish, just like a piece of firefly. If they really fall in, they don''t have to wait until they drown, and they will be eaten by these fish and crocodiles!


    Captain song trembled and looked at Tang Qi nervously: "you don''t have to scare me like this!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I didn''t scare you. I really wanted to kill you at a moment just now! But I thought, you have no face and skin. What if you kill you? You won''t change your ways. I don''t want to talk to you. Tell me where Yang Bai is now!"


    When he was unwilling to say, his eyes twinkled at Tang Qi: "if I told you, would you go to Yang Baibai now? In that case, I won''t lose more than I gain. I know you, Tang Qi, you''re not such a person!"


    "You don''t have to worry, let alone flatter here. I can do whatever I want. No one can control my idea. Since I promised to help you find the original stone, I will do it in the swamp in the past. Isn''t it the last step? I''ve thought of a way."


    "Really?" the three asked together, "what did you think of?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t tell me first. Tell me the whereabouts of Yang Baibai first."


    Captain Song said to himself that he didn''t know what the relationship between Yang Baibai and Tang Qi was. You were so concerned about him. You had seen this woman before and thought her beauty was just ordinary. She wasn''t very beautiful. She was even worse than the woman brought by Tang Qi. Her name was Bai Su, and she couldn''t be compared with Ye Lan.


    But there''s no way. Each radish and cabbage has his own love. We can''t say anything. It seems that Tang Qi would not be satisfied if he didn''t tell the whereabouts of the man in this situation. He couldn''t do anything. He thought about it and said it directly. Anyway, Tang Qi is not a person who doesn''t keep his word. He will certainly help.


    "I see. Now I tell you that Yang Baibai is actually in southern Xinjiang."


    Tang Qi was surprised when he heard this. Even eagle eye stared: "what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you catch her directly in the provincial capital?"


    "In fact, I thought the most dangerous place was the safest place. I sent her back. And ah! At the beginning, it was the Wang family who wanted to take her away, not me. You don''t have to be angry with me. I have nothing to do with her. I did it for Tang Qi''s help. Please don''t blame me."


    Tang Qi thought it was funny. If he knew from the beginning that this woman was in southern Xinjiang, what else would he do here? Directly in the provincial capital around a big circle, the result is like this!


    "Tang Qi, don''t you believe me?" Captain Song said.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t believe you. I just think it''s ridiculous."


    "I sent her home. In fact, she''s hiding in their Dongsen mall now. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry. I know she''s your friend and won''t hurt her. I just want you to help. If something big happens, you''ll kill me."


    "Then you know why she was given a warrant to kill. Who is the most important person?"


    "I don''t know about this, because the hunting order is issued by the capital. I just heard about it. Otherwise, go and ask old man Qin. He knows more about the capital than we do, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 1452

    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What did Yang Baibai do and let the capital send out a hunting order? Is there anything special in her hand? But neither of them knew, and there was no way to ask.


    And eagle eye also felt a little funny standing aside. If she had been sent there, what would she bother to do? He sent all his men out, but he didn''t find the woman. He sent her back to his home. Captain song is really treacherous!


    At this time, the disfigured man looked at captain song: "I want to know if you told old Qin what you did? Did he let you do it, or did you use public affairs for personal gain?"


    Captain song looked at the disfigured man: "what if I made it myself? Are you dissatisfied?"


    "You''re under master Qin. How can you do that? Aren''t you afraid of being despised?"


    "Who hasn''t committed a crime in this world? What have we done? You want to say so?" he sneered; "I''m just worthy of my own greed. It''s not a betrayal at all. I haven''t hurt old Qin and his men, have I?" anyway, Tang Qi can''t go back now. He doesn''t know he''s plotting against Ye Lan. Of course, he can open a river with his heart. Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He''s too lazy to say anything to captain song. Such people only think about themselves. There''s nothing to say.


    Captain Song said righteously: "you can look down on me, but I don''t need to accept your moral judgment. I didn''t do anything, did I?"


    Sarcasm on the disfigured man''s face: "Really? Since you think your work is magnificent and just, do you dare to perform again in front of your husband to show him what kind of person you are? If you tell old man Qin everything you have done, if he is not angry, I have nothing to say. You can say it casually, but if he is angry, are you willing to commit suicide and apologize? You Dare? "He stared at captain song coldly.


    Captain song is angry. Isn''t Tang Qi the one who should be angry about this matter? He doesn''t care at all. What are you involved in here? What do you pretend to force? It seems that you are a man of noble morality. He wants to kill this man when he thinks about it! He thinks so and does so. He grabs a dagger from the back waist and stabs him directly It''s over.


    The disfigured man had expected that once he shook his hand, he would be a golden concealed weapon. Captain song knew that this man was powerful and dared not go over. The two directly exchanged hands. They were both cruel and cruel people, and their moves were cruel and fast. After a while, they couldn''t see clearly. They saw that the two people were in a circle and kept fighting in love. They all wanted to kill each other completely They didn''t expect Tang Qi and Yingyan to help, as long as they were watching.


    At this time, eagle eye came to Tang Qi: "let them stop fighting. It''s important to do business first."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to the two men, "all right, don''t fight. If you continue to fight, I''ll go back. You don''t want to pass anyway, and I don''t care about you."


    Both of them were punched by each other. Now I heard that Tang Qi was going to take them there. They all stopped their movements, looked at Tang Qi''s direction together, and said in unison, "how do you go there!"


    They only fought for less than a minute, but their faces were full of wounds, their clothes were torn, their hands were full of blood, and they were scratched by each other''s dagger. However, the wound was not fatal, there was no life danger, and nothing was more important now.


    Tang Qi said: "all right, don''t you fight? Now tell me what I think. We''re going to pass now."


    "You tell me, how are you going to get there?"


    Tang Qi pointed to a big tree around him: "just jump from this big tree."


    "So?" they walked over together. This big tree is almost 30 years old. The trunk is quite strong. It looks very strong. Tang Qi shook the metal chain in his hand and said: "We tie the metal chain to it, and then send it directly to the swing. I calculated that although the length is not enough, we can all pass directly from the people inside."


    "Is that ok? If you fall in, you''ll be dead." eagle eye fell in love with his eyes and began to calculate.


    Tang Qi said: "So didn''t I throw captain song out just now? According to his feedback, I can retreat and disperse. It should be about the same. You see, the place where he landed just now is about one meter. If he can jump with his strength and internal power, he can pass. Even if he can''t jump, it''s just two meters. It''s direct and fast In the past, there should be no problem. "


    Several people didn''t speak. They were all calculating in their hearts whether to experiment or not. They didn''t know if they could pass?


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t worry. I''ll go straight to it. I''ll try it first. If I don''t explain or there''s a problem in the middle, I''m also the first to die. Take a look here!"


    When he finished, he went to the position on the tree. He shook the metal chain of huangshou mountain and fixed it directly on the trunk. The tree was quite tall. After Tang Qi grabbed it, he took a few steps back and jumped directly. In a burst of exclamation from several people, Tang Qisong opened his hand and flew over.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the swamp, Tang Qi made great efforts on his legs, crossed directly, landed steadily on the opposite side, and then looked back at their direction.


    "All right, let''s have a try. I think the next one is eagle''s eye. It''s bigger."


    Before eagle eye could react, the disfigured man had taken the lead in grasping the metal chain: "I can''t jump next to captain song. Who knows if I will be killed directly?"


    "What do you mean?" Captain song''s face was gloomy. In fact, his idea was the same. He didn''t want to jump over with this man at all, but if he was exposed, he would lose face. He has only one idea in his mind now! Kill him, kill him!


    "What do you want to say? If you want to fight, just come here. Am I afraid of you?" he said with a smile.


    "No wonder you will be disfigured. You deserve it. You deserve to be wearing a green hat. Which woman will put up with people like you!"


    "Hehe, thanks for your compliment. I think there''s nothing wrong with my wife. It''s you who betrayed your master, master Qin. You won''t come to a good end unless you kill Tang Qi and Ye Lan, but I don''t think you have the ability."


    "You bastard, say it again!"


    He said he tried to kick his heart, but the disfigured man was already on guard, faster than his hand, and put it on his heart. Captain song was mentioned with an uncontrollable cry. Eagle eye saw that their eyes were red and hurried to press their shoulders.


    "Stop fighting."


    "Mind your own business! Eagle eye, you are also a wanted person now. You also say that I betrayed master Qin, especially Tang Qi! Don''t forget what Tang Qi did? He cooperated with Ye Lan to deal with you at the beginning. Now? Instead, he became a gang. Haven''t you thought about what to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t make any noise. My time is limited. How can you hurry up! Otherwise, you will continue to beat me? Or I will return all the raw stones here to the swamp?"


    People here stopped talking when Tang Qi said this. Since the disfigured man grabbed the metal chain and didn''t say anything, he also retreated a few steps and suddenly leaped over. Although he was not as good as Tang Qi''s ability, it was good. He fell less than one meter from the shore, and the disfigured man''s body suddenly sank. He knew he was going to fall into the mud, He shouted to Tang Qi for help. Tang Qi came and grabbed him by the hand. Just as the piranhas were about to act, his whole body flew over.


    The remaining two calculated it, which is estimated to be the same as the disfigured man. The next one is eagle eye. He was also held by Tang Qi, and then passed. The last one is captain song.


    Tang Qi said: "when you come over, remember to bend down, exert yourself, bend down and grasp the metal chain with a branch. Otherwise, we can''t go back."


    "I see." he promised, grabbed the metal chain, ran for a few steps, and then flew directly over. But a little embarrassed, he forgot to let go, so he went back directly with the metal chain. It was good for others, but he was very happy about the disfigured man. He smiled and said: "A fool is a fool. I don''t think you have much ability. You can''t do such things well. How can you ask Tang Qi to help you? We''ve all succeeded once, and you have to wait so long!"


    Captain song snorted and didn''t speak. He continued to run up and suddenly flew out. His strength was even greater than that of Tang Qi! The whole person flew over and didn''t need Tang Qi to save him at all. Tang Qi calculated the distance and began to grab the metal chain behind him with branches in his hand to get it down, and Tang Qi absorbed eagle eye''s attention. No one could help him Didn''t notice what captain song was doing.


    Just as Tang Qi grabbed the chain and pulled the whole branch off, there was a thump behind him.


    The eagle eye was startled and turned back and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    The only way to answer him was silence. Tang Qi closed the chain and looked back and was silent. It turned out that Captain song killed the disfigured man. When he came over, he had a pistol in his hand. When he landed, he aimed it at the disfigured man''s heart. The disfigured man dreamed that he would die like this. He twitched a few times and stopped moving, staring at the boss! Captain song on one side put him into the swamp. All the crocodiles and piranhas swam over and began to eat. There was a blur of blood in the swamp. After a while, a burst of blood appeared in who, and then everything returned to parallel, and there was nothing.


    Tang Qi looked at captain song coldly: "don''t you want to explain anything to me?"


    Captain song shrugged his shoulders: "I have nothing to say. What do you want to do? Wait until I get rid of him. I can''t let him live. Anyway, you already know the whereabouts of that woman, don''t you? I haven''t done anything sorry for you. Come on, do you think so?"

 Chapter 1453

    Tang Qi was furious when he saw his actions. Seeing such a person who didn''t care about life and death for the first time, Captain song''s behavior really made him very dissatisfied. He is not an ordinary person. Although he is a man of master Qin, he is a police officer and a man of justice. How can he do this! If all the police officers in the world are like this, the world will be in chaos! And seeing Tang Qi''s face, this guy''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Tang Qi, I killed him for our sake. This man has always been against us. If I killed him, it would be good for us. Why..."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to listen to him. He walked over and slapped him without saying a word.


    Captain song fell to the ground by the sudden attack. He covered his swollen cheek and looked at Tang Qi. In fact, when he saw the extension of Tang Qi, he had expected that Tang Qi would beat himself. He was ready to avoid his attack, but what he didn''t expect was that Tang Qi still hit himself.


    He was quite fast, and he was beating around to make himself completely free of any parry. He was surprised in his heart. It was really too fast! He was in a daze, and his pistol was hit out with great strength.


    Eagle eye smiled as he watched the excitement. It seemed that he felt like a good play in front of him. He didn''t respond.


    Captain song frowned and said: "Tang Qi, don''t always think I''m too much. Can''t you go too far? You''re a bully with some skills. Many people hate you. You''re still a positive person here? I''m an excessive person, but you don''t see how kind you are. How many people are dead because of you. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not ashamed. I didn''t do anything shady! And those who died were all because of their greed. If they didn''t think they were greedy, there would be no accident at all."


    He shouted: "sophistry, you are sophistry again. Why should I kill someone, you beat me and scold me, and scold me morally, but why should I be beaten by you for no reason? Everyone is the same purposeful person, why should you show how different you are!" His tone was full of sarcastic chill. He didn''t think it was a mistake to kill the man, let alone admit his mistake to Tang Qi.


    Eagle eye never spoke, but looked at the mountain wall behind him calmly. Are those Jadeites inside? I don''t know what''s inside? What''s the material? He was looking forward to seeing it, so he didn''t participate in it.


    Tang Qi simply didn''t know what to say about this man: "Captain song, you are so brazen! I didn''t want to argue with you, but you don''t know what your fault is. It''s unbearable!"


    "Really, what do you want now? Kill me?"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Tang Qi pointed the gun on the ground in the direction of Captain song.


    Captain song raised his hand and said anxiously, "you really killed me for the disfigured man? He has been calculating you. Why do you want to do this!"


    "If you kill that man, I''ll kill you! You can''t let scum like you stay in this world. If you''re a bad guy, you''ll be completely shameless, but you''re a cop. As a cop, you do such things! Don''t you feel shameless? Just kill you today!" At the moment he shot, the people behind him pressed his hand, not to mention that the people behind him must be eagle eyes.


    "Think about it for Ye Lan, don''t do it." his words were very simple, but Tang Qi understood at the moment he spoke.


    Captain song''s people are still there now. It would be bad if they did something in the dark to control Ye Lan. Although they know that this is unlikely, there is one in ten thousand miles. What if the other party threatened them with their lives to release captain song?


    Then ye LAN will be on the charcoal fire.


    When they returned, Captain song was dead. What should we do? So because of such scruples, Tang Qi could not kill captain song, but it was inevitable that he would commit a living crime! He hit his right wrist with a gun. Captain song snorted, knelt on the ground, hugged his hands and rolled on the ground in pain. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, which was very painful.


    But I never thought that he was a tough guy and didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all. He may have thought that Tang Qi was very soft hearted and wouldn''t kill himself at all. He was just angry casually.


    Tang Qi looked at the people lying on the ground, then snorted and said, "listen, Captain song. When the original stone is found and we leave the swamp, how you will face these things in the future is your own business. After you go back, don''t find me for anything. Even if you continue to find me, I don''t care about you!"


    "Why are you so cruel?" he smiled.


    Tang Qi said: "I haven''t seen such a kind and ungrateful person like you! Do you remember how we went to the forest just now? It was the disfigured man who took the food to distract the animals. Now after such a long time, who knows if there will be a problem? If you die here, it''s also the arrangement of God. You deserve it!"


    Who knows, Captain Song said, "don''t worry..." he smiled and said: "after my current position is determined, I will have the opportunity to get enough of a helicopter until our base camp and ye LAN. They will be together. They don''t need to pass there."


    It turned out that they had prepared a helicopter before, but because this place had not been here, Meiyu could not determine the environment here. In addition, there were many special weather conditions here, and the plane could not see anything. Now it had arrived at the swamp, so he was able to kill the disfigured man in this way, because he didn''t need it.


    And more importantly, those raw stones are also very heavy. Can they be carried manually? The reason why he is so confident and doesn''t seem to worry at all is because he knows that Tang Qi depends on himself? What a mean man!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you are really a selfish bastard."


    "Don''t worry, even if you scold me and beat me. I won''t care about you. After all, you helped me, and I want you to follow me out of the swamp."


    Tang Qi looked at him for a long time and suddenly smiled; "You mean, do I have to thank you?"


    "I can''t thank you. I hope you don''t blame me. Tang Qi, let''s be fair. Don''t you want that man to die? If he dies, can you be free?" he looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "Are you willing to follow that man to find something? This man is full of poison, and he has been calculating you. He has done so many bad things behind his back, and so many people in the Gao family have been hurt by him. You should coexist peacefully with them? I don''t believe it!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. What he said is true, but Tang Qi can''t accept his careless life. He can accept legal sanctions. How can he be killed like this!


    But even if he said it to him, he would not believe it. He would say, "you don''t have to say these hypocritical words. If he is killed, we will be very relieved. Who wants to follow a villain behind him?"


    Eagle eye saw Tang Qi and the guy arc to each other. There was indifference and hatred in his eyes, so he coughed a few times.


    "OK, now that we''re here, let''s hurry to see the original stone! So many people have lost their lives and want to get this thing. We''re right under our noses. Can we have a good look?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, Captain song, the things you want to see in your dreams are right in front of you. Can you have a good look? I won''t bother you. If you don''t take a good look at the things you have planned to get? You can go first."


    Captain song knew that he was deliberately mocking himself. He was not angry and strode over. He became very excited when he saw the stones in front of him.


    He ran quickly. All these raw stones were piled up on the ground, and they were not natural traces of stripping away from the mountain, but cut with professional tools.


    Tang Qi frowned slightly and said, "since we have cut off the original, why do we still stay here?"


    "I think something happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look." Eagle''s eye pointed to a hillside not far away. Tang Qi walked over and saw a lot of white bones. Many people had been here before, but they all died here. Almost twenty or thirty bodies fell over there. To Tang Qi''s surprise, not only human bones, but also the wreckage of a helicopter were thrown over there, which made people feel a little startled It''s really amazing here.


    Tang Qi said, "Captain song, shouldn''t you think about it now? What happened and why so many people died here? Even if there are helicopters, it''s not possible to escape."


    Captain song is also a little nervous. Yes, what''s the matter? But looking around, why didn''t Zhou? Isn''t it a normal wilderness and flat bottom? The swamp in front is also far away, and the crocodile can''t come up.


    What made these people die? I really can''t figure it out. Since I don''t understand, I just don''t want to.


    He began to look at the original stones. First, he patted them with his hand, and then took out a magnifying glass to have a closer look. These original stones are all very good-looking stones. Tang Qigang just patted them with his hand.


    There are about twenty stones, of which about five are very valuable.


    Although captain song is not as good as Tang Qi, he is also a person sent by master Qin. Naturally, he knows these things very well.


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to explain, he chose three of them and said, "these are the best kinds of emerald glass. I believe predecessors left here. There are other bad stones that need Hu Si''s technology, but he is dead now, and I don''t care. Just take these good kinds of glass away, Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. Solve your own problems by yourself. Don''t ask me everything. I''m also very upset."


    "OK, don''t be angry. Now our purpose is not to pull in advance?" now he has found the previous jadeite stone. Naturally, he is very happy and forgot some of his previous gratitude and resentments. He doesn''t care what Tang Qi thinks. Just be happy.


    But the eagle eye is always light. The appearance of an outsider doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 1454

    Tang Qi also felt that eagle eye''s attitude was very strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." eagle eye said, "I just have some feelings."


    "It''s strange, because you weren''t like this before."


    Eagle eye smiled: "what was I like before? Tang Qi, you seem to know me very well."


    "You used to care about these jadeite stones, but now you don''t even look at them? Don''t you want these things?" Tang Qihao said strangely.


    Eagle eye shook his head and said, "everyone has his own secret. I don''t want people to know anything. Don''t be difficult for me. I''ll say it when I want to say it. It''s no use asking if I don''t want to say it."


    Captain song doesn''t care. Anyway, Tang Qi said at the beginning that he didn''t want to go to these raw stones, and eagle eye doesn''t want to know these things at all. Better, these things are mine!


    He looked at his watch. His own man was coming, wasn''t he? Just thinking, there was a huge buzzing sound in the sky. It was a helicopter! He shouted excitedly, took out his flashlight and shook it in the air.


    "I''m here, I''m here! Hurry down!" although he knows that the other party can''t hear him, the distance is high. But because of the feeling of ecstasy, I couldn''t help shouting. Sure enough, the helicopter found them soon and slowly fell down. He shook his arm in surprise and said with a smile to Tang Qi: "OK, we can leave here safely. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. I''m different from others. Anyway, there are ye LAN as a hostage there. Captain song doesn''t worry about what Tang Qi will do to himself."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but looked at the broken helicopter in the corner with complex eyes. The eagle''s eyes turned back and the corners of his mouth hooked up. It seemed that he thought of something interesting, but he didn''t intend to tell anyone.


    The helicopter was getting closer and closer. The strong noise and wind made Tang Qi and others bend down and almost fall to the ground. Several people came down and greeted captain song.


    "We''re done. I''m sorry, sir!"


    "Nothing. Why don''t you carry this thing away for me?"


    "Yes! We know." the men went to find the original stones. With the concerted efforts of Captain song and his men, they transported a few valuable emeralds for fun, because captain song was greedy. In addition, they chose a few ice seeds with poor quality but large volume. Although they are not the best emeralds, they are very big, so they can make a statue of jade Buddha and so on, Can you offer a good price? But in this way, the position of the cabin was squeezed, and there was almost nothing left. In addition, those former men had to follow the plane, so there was no way for Tang Qi and eagle eye to get on the plane.


    Man under the command: "what should we do now, sir, or we''ll throw down an original stone!"


    Captain song is a little unhappy. It''s not easy to find it. Giving up an original stone is a loss of nearly three million. Who is willing to throw so much money innocently? He didn''t want to offend Tang Qi, so he looked at his men. They hurried to the cabin of the plane and didn''t want him to give himself down. Why? We worked hard for you and wandered around this place. We worked hard to find you without food or drink all night. We finally found the original stone. Are you going to throw us away? There is no food or drink in such a ghost place. Maybe there are other dangers. We don''t do it!


    Of course, they dare not say that to the boss, but the meaning is revealed in their eyes.


    Captain song understood of course, frowned and said, "well, in that case, we can only take down one original stone. Pick the big one! The purple one, yes, that one." he was bleeding when he thought that he would lose millions for Tang Qi and eagle eye, but now he seemed to have no way to do it again.


    At this time, the eagle eye, who had been silent, suddenly said, "no, you don''t have to bother. I''ll just stay. You can wait until you transport the things to a safe place and then come to pick me up."


    Everyone was stunned when this remark came out. Isn''t this guy kidding? When can I come back to pick you up? And is captain song like that? You have nothing to do with him, and you are not related to him. Why should people come back to pick you up?


    So they all think the eagle eye is a little stupid. But no one dared to interrupt.


    If someone said, if Mr. Song said, "since you don''t want the other party to stay here, you can go down!" wouldn''t there be trouble then, so he wouldn''t speak.


    Mr. Song said, "although I know it''s meddling, I still want to ask why? Can you tell me?"


    "I thought of some people and things, so I wanted to stay," he said, walking to the bones.


    Mr. Song frowned and said, "do you know the people here?"


    "Yes, there was once my martial brother here. Although I''m not sure, it was clearly written in his diary at that time. The general position is here. The last page of his diary is to find the original stone and get rich soon. Then he lost his trace. I searched him for nearly ten years and finally found him. I don''t know which one The skeleton is his, but it can finally let his soul return to his hometown and die. "The eagle eye looked at the bones calmly.


    Tang Qi finally understood that he didn''t come here for money or to do bad things, but for a friend who had died for a long time. Now he always saw the corpse. He was very happy.


    Captain song scolded him in his heart. You''re a fart! It''s like acting! But on the surface, he said, "I can''t imagine, sir. You are a person who values love and righteousness. If I want you to leave with me, you won''t promise. Then you can stay here and come back to you after I''m busy."


    "OK, thank you." eagle eye didn''t look back and said calmly.


    Captain song thought to himself, you''ll wait here. I mean, when I''m finished, who knows when I can finish it. Maybe I''ll finish it tomorrow, maybe three years. By then, you may have starved to death and become a skeleton, but it''s better. Wouldn''t it be better for you to be a companion with your friends?


    His heart was very relaxed, and the rest threw down the original.


    "Tang Qi, come up, let''s go." Captain song was polite to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "no, I''d better stay here with him. You''re busy. Go."


    "What are you talking about?" Captain song frowned. "I really don''t need this. I don''t need you two to stay here together."


    "I want to talk with him. It''s no fun to stay here alone. Go."


    The eagle eye glanced at Tang Qi: "you don''t have to go in like this. Even if you go, I won''t blame you."


    "I don''t want you to blame me for not leaving. I just can''t leave by myself. Don''t mind me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The eagle eye smiled and stopped talking. Behind his hands, he looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was dark. There was no moonlight, and the stars were covered by a large area of Wu Yun. He couldn''t see anything. Such a night sky also gave people a particularly frightened feeling, like a black hole, which can suck people in at any time.


    Both of them don''t go, which makes captain song impatient. He is a hypocritical man. Are you the same? He''s lived enough, and you''ve lived enough? Whatever, just two fools!


    "Tang Qi, are you really not leaving? Maybe you will regret it."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I don''t regret it. Aren''t you a gentleman? I''m sure you can take us back."


    Captain song saw that both of them were like this. He didn''t say anything. He directly got on the plane, waved to Tang Qi, and directly let the helicopter take them away. See the moment when the helicopter rises.


    Tang Qi looked back at the eagle eye: "why do you lie? What''s your purpose?"


    "What do you mean? How did you lie to me?" he smiled and looked at Tang Qi.


    "These bones are very new to me. Although I am not a forensic doctor, I also know some. These bones look like a year or two, or even three or four years at the farthest. Where is a friend with ten years'' money like you said? And the style of the plane appears on the TV? The images are still clearly visible up to now, clearly a few years ago The plane. "


    "Well, because I lied."


    "Why?" Tang Qi said seriously, "can you tell me why you want to stay here? What do you want to do?"


    Eagle eye didn''t hurry to answer his question, but stretched out his finger to point to the sky. The roaring sound above was getting smaller and smaller, and he was about to lose sight of it. Tang Qi was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? That''s the plane captain song left just now."


    "He''s dying. Shall we remember him?"


    Tang Qi was stunned: "what did you say?"


    Eagle eye smiled, closed his eyes and said, "three, two, one, explosion!"


    After the last word, Tang Qi saw that the night sky suddenly lit up like day, and the huge light illuminated the surroundings quite brightly. Then a strong explosion occurred in the sky. The whole plane exploded completely, and orange sparks scattered and splashed away. Tang Qi and eagle eyes were pushed directly to the ground by the strong heat wave. They were very embarrassed.


    Just as Tang Qi was about to stand up, he saw bits and pieces of combustibles falling into the swamp, and then huge jadeite stones and the bodies of several people all fell into the swamp.


    After splashing mud, it quickly sank into the swamp, and the other wreckage fell into the land on one side.


    Tang Qi was completely shocked: "this... What''s going on?"


    Eagle eye said with a smile, "now you see? Why are these aircraft wrecks and human bones everywhere here? Because the woods here have a strange magnetic field. When the helicopter flies into the air, there will be a strong magnetic force, which can directly cause a large-scale electric shock and explosion. I don''t know how many people have been buried here directly for this reason."


    Tang Qi said, "you already know!"


    "Yes. So I want to see the fate of these people. Whether captain song or the disfigured man, they are all the same selfish and greedy. Let''s just die here."


    Tang Qi said, "why do you know?"


    "Didn''t I say that? My friend wrote a diary, which was very clear. What I said just now is partly true and partly false. He didn''t die."

 Chapter 1455

    Tang Qi said, "where is that man now?"


    "Well, he may have died after going abroad. After this blow, he was also seriously injured and almost died. I promised him to keep an eye on the emerald in this place and keep no one close. I did it. He should be very happy now."


    Tang Qi smiled: "what''s the matter? He didn''t find those jadeite stones. He suddenly became the guardian of jadeite. The speed of modification and regulation is a little too fast?"


    The eagle eye smiled and said, "no, he is not for jade, but he can''t swallow it."


    Tang Qi understood what this person meant, not to protect these original stones, but because he didn''t get what he didn''t get and didn''t want others to get it. If anyone could get the jade original stone better than him, it would be the most intolerable. He told eagle eye about it at will.


    Tang Qi said, "so what did he say, what did you say? Is it a little too weak?"


    "It''s not because I''m afraid of him, but because I owe him a favor. He once helped me, so what he asked me to do, I can help him once and try my best to do it. I can give him a favor."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. I see."


    He really can''t think of how this eagle eye is so powerful. How can he need someone to help? Eagle eye told Tang Qi about it. He said that once when stealing a tomb, he accidentally hurt his ankle. When he went up, he directly encountered a landslide and almost died here. Fortunately, the man helped himself, so eagle eye didn''t die inside.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you still have such a time? I want to see how embarrassed you were."


    "Anyway, I''m quite embarrassed. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really thought I was going to die. So I wrote a suicide note. But the man saved me out, and the antiques he got from his hands were lost. The loss was heavy, but he didn''t complain to me. Can I not be grateful? When he left China, I promised this People will keep the original stone here. Maybe he will come and transport it when he wants to understand. "


    "Really? Is he coming back?"


    "Although he said so, he hasn''t appeared for ten years, which is probably impossible, because he can''t think of any good way to transport the raw stones here for the time being." even if Tang Qi can successfully enter the swamp, he can''t transport the heavy raw stones, so it''s an impossible dream.


    Unless he has a lot of money to contract the whole swamp, turn it into a flat bottom, and then transport it out by car, but needless to say, this is also a fantasy. If he has so much money to get these raw stones, he doesn''t need to bother to get them.


    "In a word, this is the only way. Don''t blame me for lying to you in advance, Tang Qi, because I''m not sure whether we can survive or not." Eagle Eye smiled, "I haven''t decided with you yet."


    "I don''t blame you, so do you want to protect him?"


    "Yes. In a word, that''s what happened. Some people don''t want to let these jadeite stones reveal, so I''ll take a look here directly and see if they really want to stand with me."


    Just now, the plane said it was overweight and no one wanted to come down, but Tang Qi wanted to accompany Tang Qi, which moved Yingyan. Although Tang Qi and Ye Lan always wanted to arrest him, Tang Qi was still on his side at the critical moment, which moved Yingyan. That''s why he said so much to Tang Qi at this time.


    "Don''t worry about it, Tang Qi. No matter how many planes come, all of them will die, and the secret of jadeite is only known to the people of the Wang family. It won''t spread out now. I''m very worried."


    Tang Qi nodded: "You''re right. But there''s a problem. Think about it. Even if you kill all these people now, you can''t fulfill your promise, because those raw stones are no longer in your hand and fall into the swamp. If your friend comes back one day, all he gets is an open space, and Just some defective products. "


    "Don''t worry about Tang Qi. I haven''t finished my friend''s request. Because in addition to these raw stones, I know many raw stones are here, right in front." he stretched out his finger and pointed to the mountain wall in front.


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then looked in his direction: "do you say these cliffs?"


    "Yes, this place looks like ordinary rocks, but the composition of the stone wall is not ordinary stones, but jade. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look."


    Tang Qi glanced at him, strode over, patted the mountain wall with his hand, and then there was a hint in his mind.


    There are countless pieces of top-level jadeite stones with countless values. Tang Qi has grown up and his mouth is full of grass! The whole mountain wall is full of jadeite stones!


    "Is this man-made or natural?"


    "It should not have been formed naturally, otherwise it would be the eighth wonder of the world. When did someone hide the jade in the mountain wall? If you could transport the jade out, it would be priceless."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. That''s good! In that case, your friends should be very interested in getting these jade. After all, as long as you get the jade, you will be rich and invincible, and you don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "Well, the news is very exciting, but I didn''t want to tell him about it. What he knows is that there are raw stones here in time. As for how many and where they are, he can figure it out by himself. I can''t help him."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, that''s right."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any ideas?"


    Tang Qi said, "I think you told me now that I might get the original stone out one day. After all, you also know that I am a very rich man. If the road here is paved, the treasure in it will be mine."


    The eagle eye smiled: "that''s good. In that case, my dream will come true."


    "Get rich with me?"


    "No, it''s the goal I fought with you. I want to fight to the death with you."


    Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that eagle eye didn''t want to do so, so he nodded.


    "OK, don''t worry. If one day, I''ll tell you myself."


    Eagle eye said, "it''s better for me to kill you directly!" after he said that, he suddenly kicked Tang Qi in the direction. He used his hand to buckle his throat. The strength on his hand was quite strong, but Tang Qi was not afraid of him. After a sideways escape, Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his elbow, and then sent it to his body. Eagle eye staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi fought with him, but suddenly Tang Qi stood in the upper hand. Grab his shoulder and throw it hard,


    Eagle eye flew out, but suddenly turned over and stood up when he fell to the ground. He turned around and threw out a dart, but Tang Qi had already jumped behind him and grabbed his back neck.


    "Stand still, or I''ll strangle you."


    "What are you going to do to me? Just kill me directly. You can''t live!"


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know I can''t live?"


    "It''s very simple. Because I know how to get out of the swamp. You can''t. You need my help."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean? Can''t I spend this swamp in the previous way? Do you underestimate me?"


    "I''m not belittling you, but look, this swamp has obviously changed."


    When Tang Qi looked back curiously, he suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out to be a swamp as wide as meters. I don''t know when it became wider and wider, almost more than 30 meters wide. Moreover, the soil exposed above did not know when it would disappear. Now only the pond is left. Although it is as calm as waves, Tang Qi knows that it is the place of death, If you are not careful, you will devour crocodiles and other things.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the particularity of this place. The swamp has only a special time to pass. When we jumped over last night, we will continue to extend every quarter of an hour."


    "Then I can wait until that time the next day."


    "You won''t have a chance. Because the tree is late."


    He pointed to a big tree beside him. Tang Qi himself expected to fly over here with this metal chain as before, but now it''s no use talking about a tree. How can he not be depressed? But I don''t believe it. The tree is broad and strong. It looks at least 30 years old. It should be easy. He walked over and patted it with his hand.


    "There''s no problem with the tree."


    "No, there is a problem with this tree. It''s a problem of angle."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Come and have a look."


    Tang Qi went to eagle eye''s side, and then saw that the side of the tree had been stabbed into the wreckage of an aircraft, two-thirds of which had been stabbed in. Eagle eye opened his arm and pressed it on the trunk. With a hard pat, the tree shook and fell to the ground. The eagle eye shrugged, indicating that it was no longer possible.


    Tang Qi said: "wipe, it''s a little problem."


    "What is a bit of a problem? It''s a big problem. You can either die alone here, or come with me and leave here. However, your premise is to promise me that you won''t make the original stone any more."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "your sister, I''m just talking casually, but I''ve never thought about what to do. Don''t get me wrong. I like these raw stones very much, but it''s really troublesome to transport them. Wuxiang did it."


    "OK. Just promise. Now come with me and I''ll take you out of the swamp."


    Tang Qi said, "where are you going?"


    Eagle eye didn''t speak, just waved. That means just follow me. Don''t ask and say more.


    Tang Qi followed behind the eagle eye like this, with a look of indifference.


    Eagle eye said as he walked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "Of course not. If you want to hurt me, you will have many opportunities. But I haven''t done it once. I''m very grateful."


    "You''re welcome, because you have to let me kill you. I''m also grateful to you."


    Tang Qi shrugged and followed him to the edge of the swamp.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean?"


    "Our path is here. Just follow it¡°


    Tang Qi looked puzzled. Is this guy all right? How can he walk through such a wide swamp?

 Chapter 1456

    "I hope I''m not kidding. We can''t pass here."


    "No, Tang Qi. In fact, there is a small passage in the swamp. Although it looks nothing on the surface, there is actually a road under our feet. We can walk directly from here, but we must be fast, because most of the time, our feet are in the water, and the sharks in it will eat us all. And sharks, a little If you are not careful, you may die. If we don''t die directly, Ye Lan will wait for you for nothing. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that''s it. I know what you mean. Let''s go together."


    "Come on, let''s get out of here together." eagle eye said and walked to the pool. He walked into the water without hesitation. I thought he would fall directly into it. Who knows, he just stood there and walked forward with big steps. The water and mud in the mud pond made his poison very slow, but walking was not an obstacle. He walked quickly to the front with big steps.


    The innermost part is still greeting Tang Qi: "hurry up, otherwise I don''t know when I can get there."


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and followed him. Who jumped out of his feet first, and then the thick soil. He could see that there were many small bubbles in the water, constantly bubbling out. Many crocodiles were swimming here at a fast speed. Tang Qi thought it was very interesting and thrilling, At this time, a crocodile rushed over quickly, suddenly attacked the eagle eye and bit his pants, but the eagle eye didn''t stop at all. Just like he didn''t know, he quickly raised his legs. His trouser legs were torn to pieces, and he shouted in his mouth.


    "Tang Qi, hurry up! Otherwise, he will suffer!" if he is a little slower, he may be swallowed directly by these crocodiles. Many piranhas are also rushing over. The eagle eye pants are all bitten by the fish. The ankle skin has been bitten many times. The flesh and blood are blurred, and the piercing pain has spread to people''s mind, But eagle eye didn''t stop. Stop is a death!


    "Tang Qi, have you been bitten?"


    Of course, Tang Qi has no ability to survive. Many animals are constantly eating his meat at his feet. Tang Qi has never suffered such suffering. If someone else had lived hundreds of meters away, he would have died! But he and eagle eye are still holding on. Flat bottom, hundreds of meters away, if you run, it will be less than an hour. But because it''s a swamp, it''s much harder. Tang Qizhen became more and more anxious. He couldn''t run to the end at such a close distance.


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know don''t worry." he also walked forward quickly. Finally, the eagle eye jumped to the low edge of the swamp, fell to the ground, and then looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "it''s just you!"


    His legs were covered with mud and blood. Eagle eye grabbed his trouser legs and tore off his shoes and socks. Instead, he found something from the explosion wound in his clothes. While making his wound, he looked at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi had reached the edge of the swamp. At the moment he landed, his left leg suddenly sank. A shark bit his pants and dragged him into the swamp. He wished he could be pulled directly into the water. Tang Qi stumbled and almost didn''t lie directly in the water. At this time, many piranhas rushed over and wanted to eat him. Tang Qi was suddenly dragged out of the mire and was about to go down to Siam.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" eagle eye said urgently.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m all right, don''t worry!" he grabbed the metal chain and threw it out, wrapped it around the shark''s mouth, then stepped on the shark''s head, jumped up and laboriously jumped on the edge of the pond. There are many piranhas hanging on his ankles. After falling to the ground, these fish are still moving their mouths.


    Tang Qi took off his pants and said, "your mother, we were really dangerous just now!"


    "Yes, people like us are dying, not to mention others? So it''s impossible for someone to come and find these jade. As long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it, everything will be very calm."


    They looked at the direction of the mud. At first, the fish were like boiling a pot and jumping constantly, but almost everything returned to calm after dozens of seconds.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really good. It''s like a piranha meeting."


    "Yes, if neither of us had escaped just now, it would have been calmer. Let''s try."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I think it''s better to forget it." at this time, the sky has gradually lit up. They have a rest, and then get up and go back together. Although they have experienced those areas where people are centipedes, no animals come out. It is estimated that they are too full to move. They limp out of the jungle.


    Tang Qi went to the edge of the forest and shouted, "Ye Lan! Ye Lan, are you still alive?"


    Ye Lan''s voice came: "I''m here, take it back!"


    Tang Qi saw ye Lanfei also jump into his arms, and couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth.


    "What a good woman. Are you okay? Everything is going well?"


    "Well, everything is going well for me." Ye Lan said, "but there are no people outside the forest. They are all dead."


    Those people all died after eating the poisoned food. Ye Lan stayed here alone. She was going to collapse. Fortunately, Tang Qi came out at this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how she spent this time.


    Ye Lan said everything in detail. Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you did a good job."


    "But Tang Qi, why did only two of you come out? What about the others? What about your pants? Why are your legs full of blood!" she noticed that Tang Qi came out with eagle eyes naked. Seeing the wound on Tang Qi''s legs, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Tang Qi, are you okay? I''m really uncomfortable!"


    Tang Qi patted her hair comfortingly and said, "it''s all right, baby. Everything is over. I''m almost like you. The things I encounter are basically the same. Anyway, eagle eye and I have come out, and there are no others left."


    Although what Tang Qi said was very simple, Ye Lan couldn''t help crying again when she heard what Tang Qi described.


    "Tang Qi, you promise me not to continue doing such things next time, okay? I don''t want to take risks. I don''t want to see you like this."


    Tang Qi nodded and patted her on the shoulder: "I know. Don''t worry. I''m all right and will be all right."


    "What." she leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and couldn''t help sobbing and choking.


    Eagle eye looked at his watch and said calmly, "you can chat with her. It''s time to leave when I''m done."


    "Have I caught you?" Tang Qi said, "you know, we''ve been chasing you for so long. What should we do to tell old man Qin that I can''t catch you? I don''t know what to say."


    Ye Lan also looked at this man with a helpless face. She has been chasing this guy for months. He has accomplished nothing. If he is known, he will ridicule himself.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to think about it in the future? Continue to fight with me?"


    Eagle eye said calmly, "I''m leaving. Tell them directly that we died in this swamp."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, I promise I won''t do anything. Basically, I don''t care. Don''t touch these raw stones, and I won''t appear again." eagle eye said, turned and strode away.


    Ye Lan grabbed a pistol. She wanted to shoot him in the back, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Don''t do that. He helped me and saved my life just now."


    "Tang Qi is right. I saved his life. If you dare to do this to me, God won''t let you go." eagle eye didn''t return, but he already knew Ye Lan''s idea.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s none of your business. Let''s go quickly."


    Eagle eye smiled and continued to stride down. He''s going to retire and don''t do anything anymore.


    "Do you know what''s the use of the beads on the Osmanthus fragrans hand?" Tang Qi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with the jade ore. Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it." when he finished, he threw the bead string to Tang Qi.


    The bead string tossed many people, and finally returned to Tang Qi''s hand.


    Eagle eye said, "you can ask others what''s going on. Maybe it has something to do with Yang Baibai''s hunting order."


    He finished and went out.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Ye Lan behind him had put away the pistol, so he put away his gun. Just now, if ye LAN dared to continue to treat himself, he would shoot. Although Ye Lan''s shooting method is good, it''s not as good as eagle eye. He will die.


    Tang Qi said, "well, Ye Lan, let''s go too. After the work is finished, go back to the provincial capital."


    "You don''t care about Yang Baibai?"


    "She has gone back to Nanjiang. I told you on the way."


    Ye Lan nodded. They got into the car and left directly. Tang Qi said something on the road. Ye Lan bit her lips and didn''t speak for a long time. Tang Qi came to the provincial capital because of Yang Baibai. As a result, she didn''t find her whereabouts. Instead, she solved the Wang family''s affairs and experienced a lot of things.


    "It seems that we should go back, and then Bai Su and Mickey them."


    "Well, yes." Ye Lan couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi''s leg.


    There''s everything in the car. Naturally, there are bandages and drugs. I have just made a simple bandage. But I was still nervous to think that it was the crocodiles who hurt me.


    Tang Qi patted her on the head: "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    "It''s not a good thing you always say that, but you may get hurt. There''s only one result in the end."


    "Is he dead?"


    Ye Lan hit him on the shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense. I just hope everyone can survive safely."


    "Of course, I believe it." Tang Qi said with a smile, "at least I won''t meet a big crocodile again."


    Ye Lan smiled: "Tang Qi, do you think people are terrible or crocodiles are terrible."


    "It should be crocodiles, because I''m not afraid of people. Their teeth are not strong."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile and stopped talking.


    The car sped along. All the way to the city, I went to pick up osmanthus. Get ready to go back and have a look.

 Chapter 1457

    Osmanthus fragrans was anxiously waiting at home. When she saw Tang Qi coming back, she quickly told him a message: "Tang Qi, Gao Hui has become the boss of Gao''s enterprise! Moreover, a lot of criminal evidence of Wang''s enterprise has been spread out and may go bankrupt directly. All the people in the Wang family took money abroad, and the rest died. The company is completely over."


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then smiled. This is obviously normal. Gao Lang and others are dead. Gaohui integration company is not normal? As for the Wang family, even if Wang Feng''s baijiazi integrated the company, there may not be any good results.


    Osmanthus fragrans then said, "is my big brother from the countryside dead?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, he''s dead. It''s just a car accident. Don''t doubt anything else."


    Osmanthus was stunned, then shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t lie to me, Tang Qi. I know it must have something to do with you. If you don''t admit it, I won''t believe you haven''t done anything."


    Tang Qi looked at her expression, a little helpless and more relieved. She herself suffered all kinds of torture and suffering in that village. Now someone helped her get rid of it. Of course, she was very happy, so she didn''t feel very sad, but she couldn''t accept from her heart that this person died in Tang Qi''s hand. In fact, she vaguely expected in her heart that this person was Tang Qi killed it. Now Tang Qi denies it. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t lie to you. Don''t worry. Your big brother is damned. He cheated you of your beads and wanted to cheat you of your money. He also wanted to use you to extract money from the Gao family. If you let him die, it is estimated that you will be wiped clean by her. There can be no good results in this life."


    Ye Lan also advised, "forget it. Osmanthus fragrans, you want to open up. Don''t let this person affect your mood. He never cares about your life and death, but just wants to get benefits from you."


    "I understand. In fact, I just feel a little uncomfortable. Tang Qi, is it really an accident?"


    "Yes, it''s an accident. Just think about it." Tang Qi also knew that it was not an accident at all, but if he told her the truth, it''s estimated that Osmanthus fragrans can''t be at ease all her life, so he lied.


    Osmanthus'' mood relaxed: "great. Now my adoptive parents and brother are dead. I just can''t go back in the village. I don''t know what to do in the future."


    Tang Qi said, "you can go with us. First go back to Nanjiang and find Yang Baibai."


    "You''d better have a rest and talk about it tomorrow, otherwise your physical strength will not be good." Ye Lan said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. If we don''t rest quickly and recover our strength, we''ll be unlucky if someone comes to us." Tang Qi agreed.


    Tang Qi is too tired now and has no spirit to say anything. After washing and rinsing directly, he fell asleep on the bed. In his sleep, Tang Qi also dreamed that many piranhas were chasing and killing himself. Tang Qi had a dream, a messy dream and all kinds of chasing and killing. When he woke up, he felt more tired.


    His head hurts faintly. You can hear the quarrel outside. Tang Qi thinks it''s a dream. There''s nothing to quarrel about. But ye LAN ran in at this time: "Tang Qi, come and help. Gao Hui is coming. She''s going to take the osmanthus away. If you don''t solve the problem quickly, she''ll be taken away. What if something happens!"


    Tang Qi got out of bed and strode out. He saw Gao Hui sitting on the sofa. Several people were walking outside with Osmanthus fragrans. Of course, Osmanthus fragrans didn''t want to struggle constantly: "let go of me! Help, Tang Qi, I don''t want to follow them. Let go of me, Gao Hui, I don''t want to go with you!"


    Last night, Tang Qi told Osmanthus fragrans all the above things. Gao Hui did a lot of bad things, and Gao Lang should have died in his hands. Now everything in the Gao family is in his hands. Tang Qi also expected that Osmanthus fragrans would be the next person he would deal with. At that time, Osmanthus fragrans was very strange and asked Tang Qi why he refused to let himself go.


    Tang Qi said: "because his accession to the throne is not smooth, I think at the beginning, when old man Gao didn''t die, he announced his will, and you will be the heir of the whole Gao family."


    "No! I''ve given up. I don''t want the Gao family. If necessary, I can make a statement that I don''t want to inherit the Gao family. I''m willing to do anything, as long as I don''t inherit the Gao family''s property." Osmanthus fragrans is in a very urgent mood. No matter what, she just doesn''t want to have a relationship with the family!


    But Tang Qi shook his head and said: "It''s impossible! As long as you live one day, you will pose a great threat to Gao Hui. He won''t believe what you say. A good successor, why should he oppose inheriting the family property for no reason? It''s not hundreds of thousands of small money. Even if the Gao family is lonely from now on, it''s no problem to enjoy his life. Besides, a villain like him has always been selfish Villain, I won''t believe your flowers. "


    Ye Lan also said, "yes, I believe Gao Hui will come and force you to go back as soon as possible. What he has to do now is to shut you up forever."


    Osmanthus fragrans could not help but tremble in panic. What is it to shut up forever? Do you want me to die?


    Tang Qi didn''t think so. Either he arranged Osmanthus fragrans into Gaojia''s enterprise. On the surface, it was to let her become the work of the leadership. Externally, he would say that it was to respect the orders of the old man and train her to be the successor, but in fact, he was monitoring her and looking for a chance to kill her. If you put osmanthus under your own eyes and want to do something, it will be too easy. If she dies, no one in the Gao family can take away his control. Of course, he is very happy.


    Osmanthus shook her head and said, "I don''t want to! I don''t want to do this. I don''t want to enter the company and don''t want to face him."


    "Or the second way to solve it is to find someone to marry you. It''s beautiful, provides a dowry, gives you a lot of dowry, a big house, a lot of jewelry, and many other assets. Just find someone to marry casually, but you won''t agree, so I think the most likely is the first one." Ye Lan said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true. In short, I''ll help you. Don''t worry."


    Sweet scented osmanthus listened to Tang Qi and ye LAN. Of course, she was nervous. She didn''t sleep well all night. As a result, as soon as she got up in the morning, Gao Hui came and knocked at the door. With a ferocious smile on her face, she directly pulled her out. She didn''t want it, but Gao Hui''s men dragged her out.


    Osmanthus was afraid, so she screamed and let Tang Qi out. Tang Qi saw the moment when the expected person appeared, and he understood what was going on. Not at all relieved, he sat aside.


    When Gao Hui saw Tang Qi sitting down, he was relieved and lit a cigarette. His men blocked the gate, leaned his hands behind his back and looked at the people in the house coldly, as if he saw a bird in a cage.


    Osmanthus looked to Tang Qi for help: "help me."


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "OK, it''s all right. Trust me."


    Osmanthus fragrans bit her lips and sat there with a nervous look on her face.


    Gao huidao: "Even if Tang Qi comes, he has no right to stop me. I''m your uncle. Now all the Gao family are dead, and you''re the only one left. It''s reasonable for me to take you away. What''s his qualification to take you away? Don''t be capricious. I''ve been wandering outside the Gao family for many years, and no one has disciplined you. I''ll take you away. You''re the Gao family My children and grandchildren, you''d better hurry up and leave here with me! "


    "OK, no problem." Tang Qi came over: "you can take her."


    Osmanthus nervously said, "what are you talking about? Tang Qi, do you really want to give me to the Gao family? I don''t want this. Don''t take me away. Please, Tang Qi! I don''t want to go!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''m just discussing with him. I haven''t said my conditions yet. Don''t worry."


    "But I just don''t want to go to Gao''s house. Don''t let me go to Gao''s house!" sweet scented osmanthus tearfully. The old man died in his hand and his brother died in Gao Hui''s hand. Why should he listen to Gao Hui''s words and go back together? This is to die. She resolutely doesn''t want to go back.


    Tang Qi said calmly, "don''t worry, I just talk to him."


    Gao Hui was relieved to hear that Tang Qi didn''t object to taking the sweet scented osmanthus. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the sofa in front of him: "Tang Qi, you are really a smart man. Come, let''s sit down and talk. What do you want me to promise you?"


    "Well, how about I go with you too?" Tang Qi said.


    Gao Hui was stunned, then frowned and said, "you are not my Gao family, why should I take you?"


    If only Osmanthus fragrans was alone, it would be easy for him to solve, but now Tang Qi has gone too. Jane, he is so powerful. Of course, it goes without saying that even ten people can''t win against Tang Qi. It''s unreasonable. Of course they can''t be happy.


    Tang Qi said, "I have made a lifelong appointment with Osmanthus fragrans. Don''t you know?"


    Gao Hui was stunned: "what do you mean? You want to talk to osmanthus......"


    "Yes, Osmanthus fragrans and I have decided to get married. If you take Osmanthus fragrans to your house, I will naturally follow. Unless you drive osmanthus away, I must follow. Who knows what will happen."


    "Tang Qi, what do you mean? Do you think I deliberately entrapped osmanthus? Anyway, she is my niece. I won''t do what you think. Don''t worry about that."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "of course I''m relieved. I''ve always been assured that you work. You''re all from everyone. You''ve always been united and friendly. You won''t kill each other because of money. What''s wrong with me?"


    "I said you were..."


    "Think about it. If ordinary people know that they have a niece coming in, they will be very angry, because they don''t have much money. Can they live in the future with a penny? For a little money, they may have to brew a human life case, but the Gao family is not like this. They have a lot of property, and you won''t hurt your niece. She has been wandering outside for many years, OK It''s not easy to find a home. If you really kill her, isn''t it an animal? As an uncle, you can''t just kill her without help. I believe you can''t do it. "

 Chapter 1458

    This is clearly scolding himself. Of course Gao Hui knows, but he can''t scold back. Otherwise, don''t you admit that Tang Qi''s idea is right? I''m really angry! He clenched his fist and stared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t know it at all. He was still saying, "so it''s wrong to say that people are rich and unkind! Think about your brother''s death, your father''s death, and now if your niece''s death, she''ll survive alone. Won''t people doubt that you did it? Obviously you''re an innocent person, why bother?"


    Ye Lan listened and smiled, but Gao Hui couldn''t laugh at all. Tang Qi explained that he knew what Gao Hui did. His father, brother and Osmanthus fragrans'' parents were all done by him! If something happens to Osmanthus fragrans and spread it, the Gao family''s reputation is really not very good.


    With Tang Qi so powerful, it''s impossible for Gao Hui to do something to his niece.


    Therefore, Gao Hui held back his anger and said, "our Gao family is unfortunate. So many things have happened in a period of time. Now I just want osmanthus to recognize her ancestors and return home. Now that she has married and is with you, you are a man of the moment in the antique industry. I will rest assured. Take good care of my niece."


    "Why, don''t we go back?"


    "No! I''ll give her a good dowry and follow you well in the future. But in the future, she will be your Tang family, not our Gao family. I hope to promise me this request. I don''t want anything else."


    Gao Hui thought, since I can''t kill you, I have to get a promise. I have to work hard to get the property of the Gao family. If you want to occupy it, you have to see if you have this ability! I will never let you!


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he thought and directly turned back to see Gao Guihua. It''s up to her to choose.


    Of course, osmanthus longed to have nothing to do with Gao Hui in the future, and agreed at that time.


    She said, "thank you, uncle. For my sake, I don''t want you to take care of my affairs. I haven''t lived a day in the Gao family. Even if I go back, I''m not used to many places. I won''t bother you."


    "That''s good, but there''s no basis for words. We still hope you can meet my lawyer and take this as a basis for future property..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t want what doesn''t belong to me. I''ll go."


    Gao Hui stood up and said, "OK! In that case, I''ll be hospitalized first. You''re happy to be married. I won''t bother. Let''s meet in the lawyer''s office tomorrow. I''ll find a car to pick you up."


    "OK, take your time." Gao Guihua said coldly, sent him to the door and sent him out. Then she closed the door, and the whole person was paralyzed. Her tears rustled down, and she was in great pain.


    "Why am I so miserable? These people all despise me for being redundant! My grandfather is the best to me, but he died so early! And my adoptive parents only care about my brother and never care about me. They have lived so long, beating and scolding. My biological parents died. My grandfather only wants to sell me a good price, and so does my uncle!"


    She thinks the world is so big that she is an orphan.


    Or Ye Lan comforted him in the past: "don''t think so. Tang Qi is also good to you. He will care more about you in the future. Why should you think of those who don''t care about you?"


    "But I know Tang Qi is just an expedient. He doesn''t want to be with me."


    Tang Qi said, "you know, since I promised you that I must do it, although I can''t marry you, I will arrange a good marriage for you. I''ll marry you like my own sister. Don''t worry."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Osmanthus fragrans was disappointed. Tang Qi was still unwilling to accept herself, but she thought Tang Qi had done so much for herself. Of course, she was embarrassed to ask him to accept himself, so she nodded.


    "I''ll change my clothes, Tang Qi, thank you." she said and went back to her room. Then she leaned against the door and cried. She dared not let Tang Qi hear it, but covered her mouth and cried wrongly.


    When ye LAN saw that Osmanthus fragrans had left, she pulled Tang Qi: "you did a good job helping others. Why don''t you know to understand her feelings?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me. Don''t you know osmanthus likes you? You refuse her now. She can''t be in a good mood in the future. You''re really. What''s wrong with osmanthus. You accept her, and Mickey and I won''t say anything."


    Anyway, you have so many wives. She''s not the only one. When hot Ye Lan didn''t say the last sentence, because it would make him feel jealous and make Tang Qi proud.


    Tang Qi smiled: "I know what you think, but I''m not interested in her, and I can''t just push me to her? There''s no feeling between the girl and me. Even if she''s tough, she won''t be happy. I naturally understand her idea, but I can''t wrong her. Don''t worry, she''s very lost now and no one cares for me for a while, so she thinks I''m good everywhere. Wait until I get there I went to a big place and met many men. Naturally, I won''t like me. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Nanjiang first, and then take her back to suhai. If you can''t, go to find old man Qin Boming and ask him to introduce him."


    Tang Qi said to himself, my life is really hard enough! I''m not only helping to do things and risking my life, but also responsible for introducing objects. I''m so tired. But who let himself get the peach blossom debt, can''t help but solve it.


    Ye Lan smiled: "all right. You can do it yourself."


    Originally, they have decided to sign a contract with Gao Hui and leave tomorrow. Who knows, Bai Su and Mickey will come in the afternoon.


    Of course, Tang Qi was happy to see them, and one of them kept it directly: "Oh, honey, what''s the matter? You miss me? You didn''t come with me?" after a while, Tang Qi felt that both of them were more beautiful, especially Mickey. Her eyes were shining like two agate stones, her lips were red, and her figure seemed better than before.


    Of course Tang Qi was in a good mood, but the two were in a bad mood and pushed Tang Qi away together.


    Bai Su said, "don''t be busy first. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi didn''t think so.


    Who knows Bai Su''s next news makes Tang Qi and Ye Lan really fall to the ground.


    She said, "Yang Baibai is dead. I have a letter with me asking you to go to the capital. Otherwise, Osmanthus fragrans will die next."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s going on? What does this have to do with Osmanthus fragrans?"


    Osmanthus fragrans inside had noticed the visitor for a long time, but when she heard that Tang Qi''s confidant came, she was ashamed and didn''t come out. But now she heard that she had killed someone and had something to do with herself. She panicked and opened the door directly and came out.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "If you ask us about this, we don''t know. We don''t even know who osmanthus is! Are you osmanthus?"


    Bai Su glanced at her. She was a pretty girl.


    Osmanthus nodded. She was a girl Tang Qi and Ye Lan met when they came to the provincial capital. They didn''t know at all.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked what had happened. They said that they had only recently seen Yang Baibai.


    They were stunned at that time. It was clear that Tang Qi went to the provincial capital to rescue you, but why did you suddenly get all right and still appear in such a place? It''s really hard to understand.


    Yang Baibai said, "I was actually saved by a kind man, so I came back quickly."


    "Then tell Tang Qi quickly! He is very worried about you now."


    "I''ve told Tang Qi. Tang Qi said before. Now he''s busy with other things. Don''t let me disturb him. I''ll come back now." Yang Baibai smiled.


    Tang Qi frowned when he heard this, but he didn''t hear from her at all, let alone met Yang Baibai. Who knew that Yang Baibai would say so to these people.


    Bai Su naturally won''t doubt it after listening to it. She is relieved to wait for Tang Qi''s news. Who knows, when Yang Baibai went to work in the company this morning, she suddenly stabbed a dagger in the heart. She came back with pain. They live at the housekeeper''s side. They are surprised to see her covered with blood.


    Yang Baibai said with great effort: "I... I''m the hunting order... Tell Tang Qi that I''m sorry for him and lied to him..."


    "What''s going on?"


    But Yang Baibai had no strength at all. She said effortlessly, "capital... Go to capital... Kill order..." she said and lost her breath.


    "Now the housekeeper is dealing with the aftermath. We''ll come to you. This is her letter. It says that you should take osmanthus to the capital. We know it all."


    Tang Qi looked at the paper and said, "this woman deserves it and should die under the hunting order. The protagonist of our next hunting order is osmanthus. I hope you can avoid death by taking people to the capital with a string of beads. Otherwise, she is also the next Yang Baibai!"


    Tang Qi gave the note to Osmanthus fragrans. Osmanthus only looked at it and trembled like chaff.


    "What should I do? What should I do? I don''t know what''s going on. Why doesn''t anyone let me go!" she cried wrongly. Other girls naturally want to comfort.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be sad."


    Bai Su said, "Ye Yao and ye Xuanli are there to deal with the matter of Dongsen department store, because they asked old man Qin. He meant that he didn''t know what the hunting order was and was worried that the other party would destroy Dongsen company. When you find out and ask them to come back, it''s time for the manager to find an heir to replace the Yang family to manage the company."


    "The old man knows?"


    "Yes. Ye Yao told him at the first time of the accident."


    Ye Lan thought that her two sisters had not seen each other for a long time, and she was very worried.


    Tang Qi naturally understood and said, "go back and manage the company with two sisters."


    "Tang Qi, I want to go to the capital with you."


    "No, there are so many of us. You can pick us up at any time there. After all, I think it''s closer to the provincial capital. We''ll go to the capital and come back when we find out."


    Seeing ye LAN still didn''t want to promise, Bai Su smiled and said, "I said, sister Ye Lan, you have occupied Tang Qi for a long time, but Mickey and I still haven''t talked much. Let''s let us, especially Mickey. The couple haven''t seen each other for many days. You''ve been pestering me. I''ll be jealous. Mickey is even more jealous."


    Mickey blushed: "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1459

    Ye Lan smiled and said, "I see. You should protect Tang Qi and don''t let him know new goblins."


    Her heart is warm. These friends are really good to me and know what I think. She wants to see her sisters and is not willing to leave Tang Qi. It is indeed a very complex feeling.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Su said with a smile, "there are no demons and ghosts here that can take him away. If you dare to hook up, you have to see whether your fist agrees or not!" she clenched her snow-white hand and waved it in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi has been thinking of her charming appearance. There have been snacks itching for a long time. Now he can''t help seeing her like this. He pulls her and kisses her hand. Bai Su spat and pushed Tang Qi away.


    Everyone laughed. Only Osmanthus fragrans was sad to see Tang Qi and several girls being so intimate. She said what goblins are worth me? Have you been pestering Tang Qi to do things for me?


    In fact, Bai Su is just joking, but Osmanthus fragrans can''t balance her heart because of her inferiority complex and the frustration of being rejected by Tang Qi. She feels that it''s a shame to be rejected, and Tang Qi doesn''t care about her.


    It''s to help me. I just want to show off my ability!


    The more she thinks so, the more she is right with the previous things. Maybe he killed her brother!


    All Tang Qi wanted was a false name. Who knew him when he first arrived in the provincial capital!


    Because he has a relationship with the Gao family, he will gradually become a character known to these people. Now that my reputation has come out, I can even go to the capital because of me!


    Osmanthus fragrans now has some distorted ideas. She has changed from a simple and kind-hearted girl to a person with extreme mind. She looks at Tang Qi with hatred. What''s worse for me than you!


    But she always thought about these in her heart. On the surface, she still sat there and smiled gently.


    Ye Lan said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No," said osmanthus, "I''m just afraid."


    "It''s all right. Although I won''t follow you, Tang Qi is a man of high ability and will help you."


    She nodded: "yes, you''re right. Tang Qi will help me." osmanthus said in her heart. Now she''s going to the capital. In order to raise her popularity in the capital, he will naturally help me, and then he can dominate the king. And all this is stepping on my head. My parents, my brother, my uncle and biological parents are dead because of you.


    If you hadn''t taken me to the provincial capital, it wouldn''t have been like this!


    She also saw that these girls were gorgeous, and listening to them, she knew they were not from ordinary families. What about me? I have nothing. Everything depends on Tang Qi. Now I''m just a lost dog. I have to trouble Tang Qi because I have to go to the capital. Hehe, it''s just a tool to be used.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s heart is also very heavy. Yang Baibai died like this without any clues. Therefore, he joked and let everyone take their place. Buy a ticket and go back to the capital.


    Bai Su said, "OK, leave the ticket purchase to Ye Lan. We are tired. We must have a rest. Tang Qi, you come to my room. I have something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Come and know." Bai Su''s eyes flew wildly. Tang Qi''s heart moved. This little girl!


    Tang Qi shrugged and directly followed Bai Su to the opposite room. They had already booked a room opposite when they came just now. Seeing that they had gone, osmanthus asked, "sister Bai Su doesn''t know what to say with Tang Qi?"


    "Well, I don''t know," Ye Lan said.


    Mickey blushed. She guessed whether it would be. She shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Sweet scented osmanthus felt that they excluded themselves and didn''t want to tell me anything? She thought and went outside, but she heard a burst of Jiao Yin coming out of the door, followed by Bai Su''s voice.


    "Don''t you hate it? You can''t even take off your clothes? It hurts!"


    Tang Qi said, "you wiped me dry. Do you blame me? Well, I''ll be careful. Come on, baby, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your skin is black and rough. You''ll become a little old lady in a short time?"


    "Bah! I''m an old lady. Don''t come to me. Go away!"


    "OK." Tang Qi laughed, and they stopped talking.


    Think about it and know what happened. Tang Qihe and the woman... Osmanthus fragrans bit her lips and ran out with tears. Who cares about herself in the vast world.


    She ran out of the hotel and stood where she was before she found that she had no money. She turned back to find Tang Qi, but she felt that her steps were like a kilogram. Even if he goes back, Tang Qi won''t pay attention to me. Give me some money like charity. What should I do?


    She thought of her uncle. Isn''t he going to give me a dowry? I''m going to come now, and then leave here. I won''t meet Tang Qi. I''m going to win far away. Don''t you look down on me, so I won''t go out with you.


    You won''t be famous without me.


    In fact, she really wanted more. Tang Qi didn''t go to the capital for the first time. She had already got her own reputation in the capital. Where could she be worse than her, but now she has been completely blinded by jealousy and doesn''t want anything.


    She walked directly to Gao''s group. Gao Hui was sulking. When she heard that she had found it herself, she immediately frowned.


    What''s going on?


    But I let her into my office.


    "Niece, why are you here? Your eyes are swollen and seem to be crying?"


    Osmanthus said with a smile, "I''m glad I want to marry Tang Qi. Give me my dowry money. I''ll go back to Tang Qi and prepare for the marriage together."


    "OK. Is five million enough?"


    "I want ten million. No house or car, just cash."


    Gao Hui thought for a moment, agreed, and signed her a check. At the same time, he gave osmanthus the agreement to give up his property.


    "Just as you came, just sign it directly. I''ll find you tomorrow."


    Osmanthus fragrans thought for a while. Anyway, she was not going to have contact with Tang Qi. With so much money in hand, they have to sign directly. Who knows that at this time, someone knocked at the door. They were stunned, and the sound of knocking at the door was quite intense, as if they were in a hurry.


    Gao Hui frowned and went to open the door. An assistant came in, trembling all over.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The assistant didn''t speak and fell directly to the ground. He had a knife on his back and blood was flowing.


    Gao Hui stared. Before he took out his pistol, the other party had shot him on the forehead. Gao Hui immediately died!


    Osmanthus trembled with a pen in her hand and saw a middle-aged man come to her. Her eyes were full of fear.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, sweet scented osmanthus. You are a good girl. Gao''s group is yours now."


    "But you... Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. From now on, no one can despise you. You can sit down with Tang Qiping, can''t you? He won''t marry you just because he looks down on you?" he said, putting the pistol in the assistant''s hand.


    "You... How do you know this?" she wiped her tears.


    The man smiled, "I know everything. Well, don''t worry about it. If someone asks, you say they fought each other to death. The assistant stole a lot of money from his company, so it''s very motivated."


    "What about me? What should I do? Do you need me to use me?" she is not stupid. She helps herself for no reason and doesn''t kill herself. She must have a purpose.


    "You''ll be fine. I''ll see you in the capital. We''ll talk about it then." he was very polite to Gao Guihua, took her hand, kissed her gently, and went straight away. Seeing the figure of him leaving, osmanthus was stunned. What''s going on?


    She wanted to catch up, but at this time, some guards rushed up. Seeing this situation, they all shouted in surprise.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Stop shouting. Nothing. My uncle and this assistant beat each other to death. Call the police."


    The man nodded quickly, turned and ran away.


    Osmanthus returned to the office, tore up the check, and then sat behind the desk with a cold smile.


    Anyway, Gaojia enterprise is mine now. I can be the same as Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened there. Bai Su hugged him as soon as he entered the door. She smiled and hugged Tang Qi''s neck, and then whispered a smile in his ear.


    "You haven''t paid public food for a long time. Have you forgotten me?"


    "Even if I forget, no one dares to forget you. Don''t worry."


    "Nonsense, can I not be in a hurry? You sing with Ye Lan every night, but I keep an empty room alone. Come here!" she pressed Tang Qi on the bed and smiled to grab Tang Qi''s clothes.


    "I am wronged. Ye Lan and I are busy with business every day. How can we have time to think about anything else? Don''t say that to her. She will be angry."


    "Cut! You are distressed?" she said, biting Tang Qi''s shoulder. "You can only think of me in front of me. If you dare to think of others, I''ll cut you!"


    "OK, I know." Tang Qi said with a smile, "other girls are reserved and beautiful. Why is my daughter-in-law so arrogant? It seems that you want to beat me." he began to behave badly as he said.


    "That''s it, don''t you like it?" Bai Su smiled and threw her clothes aside.


    "Yes." Tang Qi also wanted to make fun of him, but when he saw the white flowers in front of him, he was burning in his heart and soon immersed himself in the gentle countryside. After a passion, Bai Su has been lying on the ground and can''t move again. Tang Qi lifted her arm up and fell directly on the bed. Tang Qi laughed.


    "What about your bone? Why is it like noodles?"


    "I''m so tired! I can''t open my eyes now." she said, pulled up the quilt and went straight to sleep.


    Tang Qi has been kissing her shoulder, and gradually a little what.


    Bai Su couldn''t. He raised his hand and said, "I''m wrong. Go find someone else. I really can''t. If I still come, I''ll die. You can''t bear me to die here, can you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, let you go."


    "Tang Qi. I have something to say to you."


    "Hmm?" Tang Qi''s hand stroked her satin hair.


    Bai Su said, "your sweet scented osmanthus..."


    "Stop, don''t say that." Tang Qi corrected directly: "she''s not my osmanthus. We''re just friends. I didn''t think about what to do with her."

 Chapter 1460

    "Well, I see. Why don''t you be serious, Tang Qi? I don''t think osmanthus looks at you right."


    "You say she secretly loves me?" Tang Qi doesn''t know what she thinks. After a long time, Osmanthus fragrans always looks at himself with obsessed eyes, but Tang Qi knows he can''t give her what she wants, so he just pretends he doesn''t know. And this time, he''s ready to solve her problem and just leave her with Qin Boming. Let him find a good job and stay in the capital.


    So I don''t think much of her, let alone pay attention to her expression.


    "It''s not secret love. I look like hatred." Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi was stunned: "no! I helped her so much and thought about her future. Would she hate me in turn?"


    "This is a woman. Sometimes you might as well not help. If this woman''s mood becomes extreme, it''s easy to have problems. I think she hates you because she has a crush on you. She thinks you''re sorry for her and look down on her. It''s bad if she makes something happen at that time."


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing, but he didn''t know what to say. He still recognized Bai Su''s words.


    "What''s the matter? I''m uncomfortable. If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it in the future."


    "No, I just wonder if it''s a little too limitless for me to help people sometimes, but if I just give her 500000, she may still do some small business in the village and won''t go to the provincial capital. Her situation won''t be so complicated when she meets so many things."


    Bai Su said, "regret it? If you didn''t care about this woman at that time, you might not have met so late."


    Tang Qi shook his head. How can he regret helping others. But if you want to help in the future, you should pay attention to methods. He really regretted his attitude towards Osmanthus fragrans. He really shouldn''t be so gentle to her. He can''t give her love and be close to her. Isn''t this playing tricks?


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. I decided to be careful. Get some medicine or something. In short, the woman gave it to me." Bai Su said.


    "Bai Su, stop making trouble. You are a crowded person. If you really do something, she can''t parry."


    "In short, you just don''t care about it. You''re a man, don''t be a mother."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I promise you. Baby, let''s sleep for a while."


    "Go away!" she threw Tang Qi''s claws aside: "I''m sleepy to death."


    "I miss you so much. Why are you so cruel?" Tang Qi looked at her pitifully.


    Bai Su had no choice but to let him put his hand on his waist, and the two fell asleep together.


    The Osmanthus fragrans didn''t come back until the afternoon when they fell down. Tang Qi and they had already eaten. After eating this meal, everyone was about to separate.


    Mickey wanted to ask the capital to see her grandfather, but Su Hai''s business needed people. In addition, Zhong Yaxin had to go on a business trip and couldn''t help manage it all the time, so she had to go back first. Ye Lan needed to go back with the two sisters. Bai Su and osmanthus went to the capital with Tang Qi. Who knows, sweet scented osmanthus disappeared as soon as we went out.


    Tang Qi did not find them after looking for a big circle. They turned off the phone and didn''t know where they had gone. They had to go again, so they simply bought something, ate and were ready to leave.


    Bai Su became angry. " Did you see? You were nice to her, but what did you get back in exchange? I won''t tell you where to go now. What if something happens? What a selfish woman. "


    "Well," said Mickey, "maybe it''s in a bad mood. Don''t talk about her."


    "Why not? Why is this girl so arrogant? Isn''t Tang Qi used to it?"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t do anything. It''s a disaster."


    "Just because you didn''t do anything. Ye Lan is a good tempered girl again, so she''s like this. I''ll talk about her once when I come back!" Bai Su said coldly.


    Several people advised that they had to finish a meal before they saw osmanthus coming in. The moment they saw her, everyone was stunned.


    Osmanthus changed into a particularly beautiful purple coat, which is a big international brand. Her hair has also been done. Her shoes are famous brands, crocodile skin, exquisite makeup on her face, and two diamond earrings on her ears are shining. She is different from just now. Her eyes are different from before, and there is no weakness, hesitation and deep sense of inferiority, Instead, there is pride and self-confidence, as well as a cold feeling, and once people change their appearance, their beauty increases by several.


    Tang Qi was so used to her appearance that he was stunned. Osmanthus fragrans itself is a woman with a good foundation. Her skin is delicate and white. Although it is not stunning, it is also one of the beauty levels. Now it gives people a bright feeling.


    Osmanthus walked in with a smile: "what''s the matter, don''t know me?"


    "You... You just went shopping? But you didn''t bring your wallet at all."


    "I have money. The money of Gao''s enterprise will be mine in the future."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Osmanthus osmanthus walked in and said, "my uncle had an accident in the office and fought with his assistant to death. A bullet on his forehead directly killed him, and he also killed the assistant. Now I am the leader of Gao''s enterprise. As a new manager, how can I be without money? So don''t worry! I''m fine." When she finished, she looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    The first time she got the money, she found an image consultant and threw a lot of money to this person. She didn''t ask for any price. Is to be beautiful, elegant, no matter how much money.


    So she became beautiful and came back and stood in front of Tang Qi with a smile on her face.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t believe he will fight with his assistant."


    "Why not? The police said that the assistant was secretly taking his money. Just now my uncle was going to fire him. He has taken it and will make a million dollars. There is evidence to find out."


    Ye Lan said curiously, "did you find your uncle?"


    Sweet scented osmanthus bit her lips and said, "yes, I did. Because I wanted to see my grandfather''s cemetery, I had to leave after all and wanted to say goodbye to me. As a result, I happened to encounter a fight between the two people, which really frightened me. Then I went to the police and gave a confession. That''s what happened."


    "You lie." Tang Qi looked at her silently for a while, and then said coldly, "your eyes clearly tell me that you know the truth, but you won''t say it. Don''t you want to tell me?"


    Bai Su also said, "who is Gao Hui? Even if Gao Lang dies, he has nothing to do. He didn''t care about money at the beginning. Otherwise, he went to search for the original stone. He is a very smart man. He definitely won''t force the other party into a desperate situation because of one million. Don''t lie, osmanthus."


    Osmanthus thumped in her heart. This guy is really smart. He knows so much! But it''s already like this. If you continue to tell Tang Qi, I''m afraid you''ll expose the mysterious figure. Won''t you be more suspicious at that time?


    She said she just met today, and she didn''t know who this person was or what his purpose was, but Tang Qi would not believe it, nor would Bai su. Just don''t admit it.


    She suddenly shouted, "don''t force me! What do you want? What do you want to know? Did I kill someone? Did I let me admit it was me?"


    "I don''t mean that. Calm down..."


    "What do you want to know? I''m just an outsider. I''m scared to death when I encounter these things occasionally. I''m completely distracted. You have no one to comfort me. You know what you want to do by scolding me here and pointing at me and telling me that I lie, or you''ll kill me directly!" she cried, The helplessness and resentment accumulated in my heart for a long time have all been revealed. She stared at Tang Qi with hatred: "you despise me and think I''m a village girl. I don''t have the ability and don''t deserve you! I won''t pester you. Now all the Gao family are dead. Can''t I enjoy life? Shouldn''t I get this money?"


    Tang Qi frowns and doesn''t speak. It''s really the same as Bai Su''s thought. The woman is so extreme now that she doesn''t know how to persuade. It''s estimated that it''s useless to persuade.


    Bai Su said, "you don''t have to cry, let alone feel wronged. Although Tang Qi doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to marry you, he has a clear conscience for you and wants to arrange your life. How do you..."


    "How to arrange? Just let me go to work, get to know a small employee, and then get married. How dare I have any extravagant expectations for him!" she wiped her eyes: "I came back today to say that I won''t go with you."


    "How can I do it? This is a hunting order! Yang Baibai is dead!"


    She shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know any Yang Baibai. Where am I as knowledgeable as you?"


    Tang Qi said, "how can you become so extreme now? You weren''t like this before."


    "Yes, I used to be disciplined by my parents, but now my parents are dead." she finished and looked at him coldly.


    Tang Qi knew that she was blaming herself. It wasn''t him. She didn''t know any Gaojia people. Naturally, she wouldn''t kill her adoptive parents.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to work hard, so he nodded: "OK, if you fly away from us, I don''t object. But you must pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t bother. Our Gao''s enterprise has plenty of money. There will be the best money to hire bodyguards, which is much better than you. You are just a bodyguard in my eyes. As for me, in your eyes, it is a step for your promotion?"


    "Hello!" Mickey was finally angry: "just now you said so much, I disdained to say anything to you. After all, I''m not familiar with you, but I know Tang Qi. He''s not that kind of person. He won''t look down on you or do anything disrespectful to you. What good will you do to you by slandering him like this?"


    "Shut up!" sweet scented osmanthus shouted, "do you know me? Why judge me? He''s good to you. You naturally help to speak, but I don''t have that relationship with him. What can I say? Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    Bai Su said, "you''re the one who wants to go. Tang Qi gave the money for the hotel? At first, she was just a little village girl. Now she has money. Of course, everyone despises it."


    "OK, I''ll go. From then on, we''ll break up. Tang Qi, remember, you owe me. You still have to pay me so badly. I won''t let you go!" she said and turned away.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and sighed: "help me, but I''ve become an enemy."

 Chapter 1461

    Tang Qi''s mood is quite complicated. At the beginning, the beautiful little girl turned out to be like this. Can you not make him sad? And he is also an important person promoting the change of Osmanthus fragrans. If she goes astray in the future, Tang Qi feels that he can''t be redeemed, but Bai Su advised her.


    She persuaded Tang Qi to be more open-minded. There was no need to affect her mood for such a person: "If different people face the same thing, the results will be different. How many people have you saved before? Who is the same as her? So this person is not good in nature. Even if it doesn''t change now, it will change sooner or later, but you are an incentive, and it won''t be good without you. The white eyed wolf is born a white eyed wolf, but it hasn''t been found yet."


    Mickey also said, "it''s not! I''m afraid when I see her fierce eyes. This woman is really rude and unreasonable. Tang Qi, you should be careful in the future. Otherwise, I''m worried about what he will do to you."


    "I''ll be careful. Well, let''s act separately."


    When something like this happened, Ye Lan didn''t hurry to go back and meet her sisters, but sent Mickey first. If the osmanthus had any bad thoughts, it would be bad to hurt Mickey. After all, she knew that Mickey was very precious to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are both very powerful. Don''t worry. So she is responsible for protecting Mickey.


    Tang Qi said to Ye Lan, "it''s really going to trouble you. Be careful on the road. Don''t let anyone take advantage of it."


    "Well, you too." Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi. Although they had been getting along day and night, they didn''t have much chance to be so calm. Mickey and Bai Su didn''t know when they had gone out.


    There were only two people in the room. Ye Lan suddenly felt that the room was a little hot, so she went to open the door: "is it going to rain? Why do you feel very muggy? Let me see if the air conditioner outside is broken?"


    Tang Qi hugged her slim waist from behind her: "no, because I''m very hot."


    Ye Lan was stiff and said with a forced smile, "don''t make trouble. We''re going to start. Will you let go first?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t listen. She bites Ye Lan''s ear from behind and gently bites. Ye Lan''s neck is red and her body trembles. She is hotter by Tang Qi and doesn''t know where to put her hand. She looks like pushing Tang Qi away, but her hand obviously doesn''t listen.


    Tang Qi hugged her in his arms and kissed her crazily. Ye Lan gave a cry, wrapped her around his neck, responded to Tang Qi''s kiss, and closed her eyes. I don''t know how long it took Tang Qi to let her go and breathe quickly.


    "Well, let''s go." he can''t go on, or he can''t control himself.


    Ye Lan bowed her head and said, "Why are you like this, like a madman."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "people in love are crazy, either crazy or stupid."


    "Bah, are you in love too? You''re just looking for a chance to eat tofu." Ye Lan said with a red face.


    Tang Qi was unhappy. He held her white jade chin in his hand and looked at her seriously. His eyes were like a pool of water. Ye Lan was going to indulge in it. She trembled and said, "Tang Qi... You..."


    "I love you." Tang Qi came to her ear and told her the simplest words. Ye Lan seemed to be motionless as if she had been fixed. Tang Qi said... She loved herself? It was like a magic spell. She couldn''t move at all.


    Tang Qi gently pecked her red lips: "I love you, do you love me? Do you want me?" his hands were irregular.


    Boom! Like a bomb explosion, her brain exploded. But she didn''t have any strength. Tang Qi''s hand was moving like electricity. Ye Lan had completely spread out in his arms.


    Bai Su knocked at the door: "it''s time. What are you doing? It''s been a long time. Isn''t it that the gun went off? You have to stop quickly." then he laughed.


    Ye Lan reacted and ran out quickly, almost bumping into Bai su.


    Bai Su said, "my God, what''s the matter with you? You blush like a monkey''s ass?"


    Ye Lan didn''t answer, but bowed her head to pack up. Tang Qi came out with a smile: "you can say red apples. Why do you say monkey ass? It''s so ugly?" As he spoke, he looked at Ye Lan''s back with burning eyes. Ye Lan knew Tang Qi was looking at herself, but she pretended not to know. How could she answer his question? This guy is so hateful! Mickey blinked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry. Tang Qi is a prank. Don''t be afraid of him. If you can''t do it, hit him."


    Ye Lan couldn''t say what Tang Qigang had just done to herself. She could only blush and nod.


    Before leaving, Tang Qi kissed a girl: "all right, let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go." Mickey took Ye Lan''s hand: "Tang Qi, even if this girl is full of hatred for you, I still hope you don''t hate her. She''s very painful now. When she thinks of your kindness to her and the pain you can''t get, you just look at it and forgive her."


    "You are so kind. Think about what the woman said to sigh before. She said Tang Qi stepped on her to climb up! What a joke. He was very powerful before Tang Qi knew her, okay!"


    Tang Qi''s treasure identification skill has long been famous in the capital. Many people admire him, but what this woman said is worthless. This made Bai Su quite angry: "anyway, I can''t do you so generous, Mickey."


    Mickey sighed, "I couldn''t be calm before, but after my father died, I thought a lot and decided to see everything. You are also white, don''t be angry. Haven''t you misunderstood Tang Qi before?"


    Bai Su thought it was the same. At the beginning, she had been scolding Tang Qi for having an evil heart. Now she thinks it''s really hateful. Forget it. Just let Tang Qi feel comfortable.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go. After we''re busy this time, we''ll go back to suhai. Our family will have dinner together."


    "Hehe, you have so many girlfriends, even if you are a family member, you must be a man and a bunch of women? Your girlfriend can''t sit at several big tables? So in order to save some money for yourself, you''re not allowed to hook up with girls after you arrive in the capital. Do you know?" Bai Su''s words made everyone laugh.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "I know. I won''t hook up with girls for a long time."


    "Well, with the example of Osmanthus fragrans, I think you should be honest!" Bai Su said coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t want to open any pot. I''ve learned a lesson!"


    Everyone laughed, and they separated in such a lively scene.


    Tang Qi made up his mind not to meddle in his own affairs. Just because he saw the uneven places several times, he helped himself, so he found a lot of things for himself. Therefore, he had decided before taking the plane. He didn''t listen to things outside the window and just went to sleep.


    He was very calm along the way. Bai Su asked Tang Qi, "how can we find a hunting order? It''s not like to ask if you know the hunting order when you see someone?"


    "Go to the capital and ask old man Qin first."


    "But I asked Mickey, and she said she didn''t know. It seems that it''s hard to do. Who is it and why should kill Yang Baibai?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and didn''t speak. He was also curious about what it was like. At present, there was no clue, so he had to talk about it. Just as the plane was about to arrive, everyone was taking their luggage to leave. Something happened.


    Tang Qi''s suitcase accidentally hit a man''s hand. In fact, he didn''t have any luggage, but Bai Su said that he also came to Nanjiang. He must buy some good things to send people back. He bought a pile of decorations, such as wind chimes, national clothes and characteristic pendant. They were not heavy, but the man was smashed and stared directly.


    "What are you doing? You want to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "grass, here we go again. If you don''t want to make trouble, you have to make trouble."? He was really not in the mood to teach him a lesson, so he nodded to him, "sorry, it''s not intentional. Is it all right?"


    The man is in his thirties. His hair is bald. He looks fierce and has a fierce face. When he sees Tang Qi apologizing to himself, he still points to Tang Qi and says: "What the hell did you do? Can you afford to pay if you accidentally smashed me? I''m a rich man. It''s not over. Leave me a phone number quickly. No, take me to the hospital now! If you break a bone, give me treatment and lose money, or I''ll let you go to prison!"


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "did you do it on purpose?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" the man shouted with staring eyes. "You''re right to hit someone?"


    Bai Su said, "your skin is rough, your flesh is thick, and you are fat. This box should not weigh ten kilograms. What are you calling for? If you really break it, we will accompany you. You should leave quickly and don''t make trouble."


    When the man saw Bai Su saying that, he immediately jumped to his feet and began to scold: "I said it was broken, but you don''t admit it? I''m not an ordinary person. If you can''t afford to pay for it all your life, little girl, you look good. Why should you be with a loser loser? It''s better to follow me."


    Bai Su chuckled: "your whole body is like glass. If you touch it a little, it will break. My root follows you. If something happens, you can''t find me? I advise you to stay at home if you''re not healthy. It''s a shame to be run around."


    When the man saw Bai Su''s sarcasm, he was furious and grabbed Bai Su''s wrist: "you broke me, is this the end of the matter? Hurry with me! Otherwise I''ll kill you!" he said and began to do it.


    Tang Qi didn''t make a move at all. He looked out distracted and said to himself, I can really meet such a top-grade product anywhere. I can''t want a scene at all.


    Bai Su was not used to him. He pressed his hand on his forehead. The man felt dark in front of his eyes and smelled a strange fragrance. Then he sat down on his seat and lost consciousness.


    Tang Qi glanced at Bai Su: "are you all right? Don''t hang a human life just after entering the city."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the medicine that makes him confused for a while. It''ll be fine in a few minutes. Let''s go quickly to save him from barking like a dog when he wakes up."


    They left with their things. When the man reacted, it was two minutes later. When they saw that Tang Qi and Bai Su had left, they scolded angrily and hurriedly got off the plane to catch up.

 Chapter 1462

    The guy hurried out, and then saw Tang Qi and Bai su. They talked while walking. Tang Qi''s hand was on her shoulder, which seemed very warm. When he opened his mouth, he would shout, but think about it, no, it''s hard to catch if he scared away. What if so many people were lost?


    So he quietly followed behind, holding a phone to his little brother: "are you outside? What? You''ve all gone to play cards, grass! You bastards, I''ve worked hard to talk about business. You go to play cards? Come here!"


    My men hung up the phone and talked, but they were just a waste boss. It''s not because of the residual power of your Bai family. Who cares about you? You really think you''re the boss?


    But since the boss said, he couldn''t listen and hurried over.


    The man here wanted to catch Tang Qi. Who knows Tang Qigen didn''t give him this opportunity, took Bai Su into a car and left. He caught up, looked at the license plate number, remembered it, and then picked up the phone.


    "Hey, I''m Lao Bai. I just came back. I was bullied by someone just now. The license plate number... Help me find out! I''m going to cut this guy eight pieces a drop!" he said fiercely.


    The other side said, "where did he offend you?"


    This man can''t say that it''s too embarrassing to be pressed by the box. He said that they poisoned themselves and almost poisoned him.


    "I''m the Bai family. If I''m against our Bai family, I can''t do it? I must catch this bastard!"


    "OK, I''ll check for you." you can''t give this idiot face, but Bai''s face should be given. He hurried to help.


    Tang Qi didn''t know about Lao Bai, but many people in the capital did know that he was a hypocritical person. He was very hypocritical. He quarreled with others when he had nothing to do. He had a lot of money and had great power in his family. However, because his character offended many people, he didn''t make much progress.


    It was already dark at this time. He stood there alone, his head buzzing and aching, and his anger was getting bigger and bigger.


    This time he went to the provincial capital to talk about business, but because of his hypochondriac and urgent quarrel with others, the business that was supposed to be negotiated was gone. He was so angry that he scolded because of the poor service of the stewardess on the plane. The last time, Tang Qi''s luggage oppressed him.


    In fact, he didn''t hurt at all, but he just wanted to get angry. When he saw that Tang Qi wore ordinary clothes, he looked just like that. He was accompanied by a beautiful woman. He was angry and wanted to scold him. As a result, he was knocked unconscious, so he asked someone for revenge.


    Who knows, someone called and told him, "you''d better forget it, Lao Bai. You can''t afford to offend this man."


    "What do you mean? Who is he?"


    "I don''t know this person, but we have found out this car for you. This is old Qin''s car. Since old Qin sent someone to pick it up, it must be a good relationship. Don''t make trouble. You can''t beat him."


    The man was indignant: "Qin? I''m not in the antique industry. Why should I be suppressed by him? I can''t just forget it! What a shame."


    "I didn''t say you, Lao Bai. What about such a big thing? Forget it, or you''ll lose more than you gain."


    But Lao Bai has got into a dead end. We must investigate clearly and smash the man''s fingers!


    He thought for a moment and then clapped his hands: "I thought of it! Since I''m a friend of old man Qin, I''ll go to find his opponent. You didn''t fight with Qin Boming recently. If I go like this, provoke him and maybe kill him. I''ll be famous at that time! Maybe I can get some benefits."


    Old Bai left happily.


    At this time, another plane landed on the apron. Soon, I saw osmanthus and a man come out. It was the man who killed Gao Hui in the office.


    The two men also came to the capital. It was the ticket sent by the man: "do you want to go to the capital? Maybe you can see how Tang Qi died! Then he knelt in front of you and begged you to save him. What do you think of this scene?"


    Of course, Osmanthus fragrans is willing, but she is also a little worried: "why do you want to help me?"


    "I like you."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m simple, but I''m not a fool. Who are you? If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t go with you."


    The humanitarian: "well, I tell you, I''m Lu Chuan. Tang Qi''s wife''s grandfather and I are enemies. What do you think of this reason? Don''t worry, I can''t see Tang Qi pretending to be a good man."


    Osmanthus fragrans thought and agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''ll talk to you first. I won''t do anything, say anything, or even have money for you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want these." the man smiled and nodded.


    They just came to the capital. Osmanthus fragrans knew that this person must be ungrateful, but she didn''t care. As long as she saw Tang Qi''s bad luck.


    Tang Qi also went to old man Qin by car. Of course, old man Qin was very happy to see his grandson-in-law.


    "I''m going to order something to eat. You can have a simple meal. I''m going to give you a big meal tomorrow."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why not today? I''m hungry. I won''t get me a good meal."


    "Well, you can eat it, but these exquisite dishes are specially prepared for you by one person. If you don''t eat it, I don''t have any opinion, but you can put it in your heart."


    Bai Su said strangely, "who is it? Is it a great beauty?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful." old man Qin walked away with a smile.


    Tang Qi already knew who it was and strode to the kitchen. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful figure standing there.


    It''s Chuya. I haven''t seen you for months. She is still so beautiful as before, and seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Tang Qi walked over and looked at her cutting lotus roots. He walked over and said, "honey, do you miss me? Your husband misses you very much."


    Chuya''s Apricot eyes stared: "if you miss me, you won''t have no news for months."


    "Didn''t I text?"


    "Can it be the same?"


    "I know. I was wrong." Tang Qi kissed her on the lips. "I''ll make it up to you."


    She shook her hand and knife: "go, don''t affect my cooking. Aren''t there white vegetables outside? Talk to her."


    Although she had no formal contact with Bai Su, during this time, Chu Ya and Mickey often chatted on a Zi''s network. Bai Su also came together. The three chatted on all kinds of topics and became friends.


    Bai Su hugged her arm and said, "hum! You Coyote knows how to hook up and ignore you! I''m going to help Chuya cook."


    She ignored him. Tang Qi was embarrassed to see that the two girls ignored him.


    "What''s wrong with me? Are you going to do this to me? I''m desperate, too?"


    They laughed: "go outside, let''s cook."


    Tang Qi went outside and saw old man Qin on the phone. He looked a little serious.


    "When did it happen? Well, how many people? OK, I see. If you have anything, just tell me, no matter what time." he hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Something''s wrong?"


    Master Qin said, "Tang Qi, let me tell you something. You should calm down and listen to me. Don''t get excited."


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as he said this, Tang Qi''s heart was raised. Was it Mickey''s accident?


    The old man said, "no, it''s the sweet scented osmanthus. He has come to the capital with a man named Luchuan. This man has been at odds with me for a long time, and the sweet scented osmanthus seems to have a good relationship with him."


    Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief: "what was the matter with me at that time?"


    "Don''t you care? This osmanthus is not you..."


    "You misunderstood. She''s not my woman. She and I are just friends. I visited her several times before and helped a little, but it seems that she doesn''t think so. She just thinks I deliberately entrapped her and hated me. We broke up during the day and can''t be together."


    "So it is. I know a little about Lu Chuan. He has been swallowing up some small social sites."


    He said what he knew again. Gao Hui should have died in his hands.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. Why did he fight you?" at first, osmanthus refused to admit that Gao Hui didn''t fight with others to death. It seems that Tang Qi guessed right. This man is a super villain. I don''t know how to confuse osmanthus and let her follow her. And let her go to the capital with herself.


    Qin Boming said, "I''m not a big man, but it''s good for those who want to re-establish their position in the Jianghu. If you defeat me, you can get a lot of money and territory. The important thing is to become famous and become a big man in the capital."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t have this person last time I came to Beijing."


    "Yes. That''s why times change. I''m old. I want to retire this time."


    "No, sir. You''re still old and strong now. Don''t worry about retiring." Tang Qi is sincere.


    I don''t want Qin Boming to come down from his position. Now the antique industry is very non-standard. Many people are doing illegal things. If Qin Boming monitors it, they can also have some scruples. If there is no Qin Boming, they will be more unscrupulous. At that time, the whole antique market will not know what chaos will become.


    But Qin Boming said, "I''ve been thinking for a long time. I don''t want to be killed like your father-in-law. If I keep occupying this position, his today is my tomorrow. When I''m old, I should let young people go up. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi thought of MI Qilin''s death and remained silent.


    If he had listened to himself and Mickey earlier, he would retire quickly and find a place to spend his old age in a good way. But he didn''t want to do so. He had to do a lot of Yao moths. Every time he calmed down, he asked Tang Qi to help deal with the aftermath. After making a mess of things several times, he let him out again.


    Even ignore Tang Qi''s life. This makes Tang Qi quite helpless.


    "Old man, have you decided?"


    "Yes. I''ve decided to retire after this incident, but Lu Chuan is provoking. I don''t want to retreat like this. At least I have to wait until I kill him. Otherwise, people think I''m afraid and don''t want to be wise. I''m said to be as timid as a mouse, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded: "OK, the old man is really wise and wise. I admire you very much."


    "I just advance when I improve and retreat when I should."

 Chapter 1463

    Tang Qi was puzzled when he heard a little vicissitudes and helplessness in his words. He had never seen Qin Boming like this before. What happened? But Qin Boming didn''t want to answer his question. He stood up, patted his sigh on the shoulder, and then said, "you''ve come. Let''s have a good rest for two days first. Later, I''m a little tired. I want to have a good rest. I''ll call upstairs."


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. Qin, you want to ask about the hunting order..."


    Originally, Qin Boming had reached half of the stairs, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, he was suddenly stunned, then turned and walked back, with a serious face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Have you heard of the hunting order?"


    Qin Boming frowned: "yes, I have heard that it was sent out by a mysterious organization in the capital. If anyone did something heinous to that organization, the other party would send out the hunting order. No matter where the person fled, he would also be caught and directly assassinated, and put a red star sign on the back of the other party''s hand."


    "But to what extent will people give a hunting order?" Tang Qi remembered that he didn''t ask Bai Su and others if they had it on the back of their hands. When he went back, he should ask her to confirm whether it was done by this organization. It would be bad if someone fished in troubled waters.


    Qin Boming said, "I don''t know, because this organization is legendary to me. I''ve heard it several times and haven''t contacted it. I''ve also inquired about the Yang Baibai thing you said, and there''s no substantive content."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know. I''m checking. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Qin Boming walked up with the handrail and suddenly looked at Tang Qi with a complex face: "you''re meddling again. There are some things you really shouldn''t meddle in. Yang Baibai hasn''t been in touch for several times. Why bother? If you listen to me, don''t meddle in this matter from now on. Just like these people."


    Tang Qi smiled: "you know I''m not such a person, sir. I won''t do that."


    Not only because Yang Baibai died, he felt very sorry. He wanted to find out the truth. He was curious and wanted to find out what was going on. Most importantly, if this organization was a super evil criminal organization, more people like Yang Baibai would die. He must find out this thing and never give up.


    The old man was also quite clear about Tang Qi and didn''t persuade anything. He just told Tang Qi: "be careful."


    "I understand, old man. I don''t care how powerful Lu Chuan is. I''m on your side. If he wants to do anything immoral, it depends on whether I can promise. Just rest assured."


    The old man smiled, nodded and went upstairs.


    Chuya and Baisu''s meals here are also ready. They are fried lamb chops, spaghetti and some Spanish paella. Tang Qi smiled when he saw them; "Well, I know I prefer western food. I still like domestic food."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Bai Su said, "it''s not easy for us to do this. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you dare to be picky? Be careful we beat you!"


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "I know. I''ll just eat."


    Chuya smiled and sat aside: "I let you eat this for my own purpose. I''ll tell you when you eat. Don''t be surprised."


    Tang Qi gulped at noodles and said curiously; "What do you mean, tell me?"


    Chuya hesitated and said, "in fact, I didn''t cook this meal casually. This is what my good friend once cooked, and she ate it on the last day of her life. At that time, her family was killed, with spaghetti on her body and face, and the other party cut off their little fingers and put them on the plate of lamb chops."


    Tang Qi had to swallow it, but when she said this, she felt a bout of nausea, and Bai Su was even more depressed. She shook the knife in her hand: "Hey, what are you going to say? Do you want to scare me to death? You didn''t say this dish had such meaning when you cooked just now. If you knew, I wouldn''t eat it!"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Chuya said seriously, "because I''ve known this person for many years. Although I''m not a friend, I''m also an old friend, and no one can help answer this question, so I thought of asking Tang Qi to help. I think it''s too much."


    Tang Qi said, "who is the other party? Do you have any enemies?"


    "Maybe." she nodded, then looked at Tang Qi and said, "in fact, that person is my classmate and friend. Her name is Ding Li. It happened half a month ago."


    Tang Qimei said, "you''re sad that she''s dead?"


    "Well, it''s not sad. In fact, I knew something would happen to her because her family was a usurer."


    This surprised Tang Qi. Could it be that her parents provoked someone and were retaliated by those people?


    Chuya told Tang Qi that Ding Li was a very arrogant girl who came here from other provinces. She wore very fashionable clothes and drove a convertible. She and Chuya went to an aristocratic school. She felt very rich and quite elated. She wanted to look at people with her chin on the road.


    Although Chu Ya was born in a rich family, she was quite low-key and didn''t want people to say her identity. So Dingli looked down on her and often spoke ill of her at school, but Chuya ignored it. It was not until she was about to graduate that Dingli knew that Chuya was not a small jasper. She was the daughter of a serious rich family. She directly changed her attitude and always flattered her.


    Chuya didn''t want or close to her relationship. She was just limited to meeting and saying a few words. Chuya didn''t like Ding Li''s character of stepping on a hundred high and stepping on a low. Therefore, Ding Li invited her out for dinner several times, but Chu Ya decided to refuse. This makes Ding Li hate and hate him!


    Ding Li said to the people around her, "Chuya is cold to everyone by virtue of money. Does anyone live by herself in this world? It''s obviously pretending to force!" but Chuya ignored it.


    Ding Li is still unwilling to live and graduate all the time.


    Once Ding Li came to Chuya and said she was going to attend the graduation party, but she refused. At this time, there was a man standing beside him. He looked good. He was a typical tall, handsome and rich man. He had a few money at home. At the beginning, he liked Ding Li very much, but when he saw Chu ya later, he was moved. He wanted to hook up with Chu Ya and beat around the Bush to inquire about Chu Ya''s life experience. Ding Li was quite angry.


    He slapped the man and kicked him. He told the outside that Chuya stole her boyfriend.


    Chuya didn''t know and didn''t care, but Dingli was not willing. She rushed to her bedroom with people and wanted to fight with her.


    Chu Ya has returned home. Ding Li is very angry. Although she didn''t find Chu ya, she smashed her bedroom and told people a lot of shameless things about Chu ya.


    Although Chuya was very angry, she thought that everyone was going to graduate. Why should she make trouble because of these things? Besides, she didn''t want to care about anyone after graduation. She scolded all the time. After graduation, Chuya and this woman ran similar industries. She ran a gallery, At ordinary times, she also buys and sells antique jade, but it''s just a matter of playing tickets. Because her parents are usurers and have plenty of money, it is said that she has been losing money, but she doesn''t care, and she only gets very natural and unrestrained.


    She and Chuya don''t have many opportunities to meet the first two people, but it''s inevitable to meet because of some business.


    Chuya also has a gallery in her home. She goes to see it occasionally. In this way, she also meets Ding Li several times, and Ding Li sneers.


    Chuya didn''t want to pay attention at first, but the last time, Ding Li pointed at her in front of people and scolded her for seducing men and being shameless. She was beaten by Chuya.


    Ding Li was indignant: "I must take revenge on you! You think you are a rich and powerful family. You always meet ghosts when you walk too much at night. Be careful!"


    Chuya gave her a cold look and left like this.


    "That was the last time we met. Who knows, she died less than a month after the incident. Then the whole family died miserably at the dinner table. At that time, I was handed over by the police because of her contradiction with me. Fortunately, I had an activity that night and had been in Hong Kong, so I didn''t have time, but what gossip media speculated that it was I''m very upset about buying murders and so on, so I want you to help find out the truth. "


    After listening to Chu Ya''s story, Tang Qi sneered and said, "such an arrogant and domineering woman, you even help to inquire about the cause of her death. Are you a little too kind? If I were you, I wouldn''t care. Let him!"


    Bai Su also said, "no! It''s because her parents'' business is too bad and offended many people. It''s too much to blame you for everything?"


    Chu Ya said, "because I don''t want this matter to become a pending case, because everyone is now saying that I bought a murderer. After that, I''m not willing to be humiliated by her, so it will kill her family. Now many posts and circles of friends say so. I feel very tired. I didn''t do it. Why frame me?"


    She was very upset, but she couldn''t prove her innocence. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she thought that this person must be able to help herself. Anyway, she and Tang Qi were not outsiders and would be willing to help.


    "How about helping me?" Chu Ya looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, since you have said so, I can''t justify not helping."

 Chapter 1464

    "Great! I knew you were great."


    Tang Qi continued to eat: "well, what about the boy before? What does it have to do with this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve married someone else. It''s said that he is also the daughter of a rich family. He''s a natural white face. It''s estimated that there''s no difference from him."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "I see. Let me check."


    Bai Su thought and said, "I''ll check with you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t you just want to take care of it? Do you still take care of it now?"


    "What do you know? This is the capital. It''s not a place where ordinary people can lend money at usury! No matter who these people are, they are arrogant. You must find out. Although your hand is good, it''s single handed after all. I protect you. You can find out."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, since my wife said so, I''ll promise you."


    "Hum! I think you''ve met Chuya now, and I can''t be your wife at all? You''re a villain who forgot to save people when she met her new lover. Ignore you!" she said and left directly.


    Tang Qi laughed. It''s clear that she is the new girl. Chu Ya and I have known each other for a long time, okay? But Chu Ya knows that Bai Su deliberately gave Tang Qi and herself the opportunity. They haven''t seen each other for months. Now they are together again. Of course, they are very excited.


    That night, people naturally made out for a while. Chu Ya had not touched a man for a long time. She was a little excited and nervous. She held Tang Qi''s shoulder and trembled. Tang Qi kissed her cheeks and lips to relax her.


    After a one night stand, Chuya fell asleep. Tang Qi took her to sleep for a while. He didn''t know when to sleep. He found that Chuya had woken up and was wearing pajamas in front of the computer. He didn''t know what he was doing. Tang Qi yawned and walked over.


    "Why don''t you sleep here and do what?"


    Chu Ya said, "someone sent me an email." she turned aside to let Tang Qi see it clearly.


    Before Tang Qi looked at the computer, he specially kissed Chu Ya''s cheek. Thinking of the passion just now, Chu Ya''s face was red and avoided Tang Qi''s lips. Tang Qi looked at it and sneered: "it''s very awesome. Since you''re asked to meet, you can go to see it!"


    It turned out that someone had given her an invitation. He said he knew very well what was going on with the Dingli family and who the murderer was. However, if he wanted to know the truth, he would take a $5 million check to meet at a place called Xinguang cinema and go to see the 7 o''clock show in the morning. Tang Qi said that this man was very interesting. He got up so early to see a movie.


    Chu Ya said, "what should I do? Do you want me to see it?"


    "Go! What can''t go? I''ll go with you."


    "But it says that as long as I go alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go. I''ll protect you in the dark. Don''t worry. This person is probably just for money, otherwise he won''t ask you to meet at the cinema. He should call you directly to the hotel."


    Chuya spat: "what are you talking about? It seems to take advantage of me."


    "I''m the only one who takes advantage of you. The rest are redundant. Let''s go, baby. Go to bed. Don''t forget to eat and sleep because of this. It''s not worth it."


    "Can make my reputation... You don''t know what it''s like now. The words are getting worse and worse."


    Tang Qi hugged her: "fame is a wool. These people chew their tongue behind others'' rights and wrongs. They themselves don''t want fame. However, it seems that they still haven''t fed you. They make you think nonsense and watch the computer here in the middle of the night?"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s hot eyes, Chu Ya became nervous: "don''t make trouble, Tang Qi, it''s late, and just now Mingming..."


    "No, I''m tired. You just go to sleep." Tang Qi said and sealed her lips.


    Chu Ya was tossed again by Tang Qi. Sure enough, she slept very heavily. She didn''t wake up until seven o''clock. She looked at her watch, sat up nervously and grabbed her hair. She did things from small to large, but she was never late! As a result, it was seven o''clock when Tang Qi tossed about. Tang Qi looked at her in a funny way and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about this man. Since he wants you to send money, he won''t care if you''re late!"


    "I''m just not used to it. Why don''t you move?"


    "Men and women are completely different when they go out. You clean up. I''m not in a hurry." he said and looked at Chuya with a smile. Chuya turned her mouth and didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words. The result was not. She cleaned her hair, washed her face and put on her clothes. When she saw Tang Qi grab a dress and put it on, she washed it and finished. Chu Ya couldn''t help admiring. I wish I were a man.


    Bai Su had already made breakfast here. He was having dinner with the old man. When he saw that they hurried downstairs, he smiled.


    "Chuya, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Old man, I have something to do, so I won''t eat!"


    Tang Qi said, "I insured her to go out and don''t eat." they hurried out with their front and rear feet.


    Qin Boming said, "what''s the matter with these two people?" Bai Su didn''t speak. She was a little sour and jealous.


    "Bai Su! Don''t you often come to the capital? Let me find someone to show you around."


    "No, grandpa! My father used to go out with me. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me." she smiled and said to the grandpa. She refused to let others walk around with her. She had her own business and didn''t want anyone to know. She left after dinner.


    Qin Boming was the only one left at home. He was picking up the newspaper to read. Someone came outside.


    His attitude was arrogant. It was Bai who wanted to fight with Tang Qiju last night. He also inquired for a long time before he knew that Tang Qi really came to Qin Boming, and the gatekeeper also knew that it was the Bai family. He was embarrassed to block him.


    When the old man saw him coming, he nodded: "it''s Bai Liang. What''s up?"


    "Something''s wrong! I don''t know if the Tang Qi I saw yesterday is here?" Bai Liang is a very stubborn person, and it''s not a big deal in itself, but he just wants to get into a corner, and the more he thinks, the more angry he gets, so he told the old man of the Bai family that he must find out who this person is. Of course, he doesn''t dare to tell the truth. If they don''t know, The man was just pressed by the suitcase, so he couldn''t explode? He told these people that Tang Qi made rude remarks on the plane, did not respect the Bai family at all, and slandered the Bai family that it was waste.


    The old people of the Bai family are very angry. The Bai family is a big family. Although it is not Bai Su''s family, it is also a good lineage. Although it has left Southern Xinjiang for many years and has seen its decline, it is also the largest branch of the four families. Who should not respect it when they meet? Dare you insult us like this? Not even Qin Boming''s relatives! So I helped find out.


    Therefore, Bai Liangcai hurriedly came to ask questions. His idea is to use the identity of the Bai family to let the old man teach Tang Qi a good lesson. At least he should give Tang Qi two big mouths and kneel down to admit his mistake! If only we could give some financial compensation.


    He sat there in a hurry and explained how Tang Qi bullied him last night and knocked him out. After seeing the old man''s face, he was very gloomy and ugly. He was proud. He thought it must be the white family. Did he resent Tang qilai for causing trouble?


    "Sir, it''s not a big deal by rights, but I can let go of such a thing. But if other families are bullied by him, what do others think of your tutor? Your granddaughter''s marriage should be considered carefully. I think Tang Qi is a rotten rascal."


    He thought he was so angry because he exposed Tang Qi''s true face, but unexpectedly, old man Qin was angry because of his arrival. Old man Qin thought, you''re a fart! But even a lowly Bai family member, he also felt that our family was arrogant and asked me to teach Tang Qi a lesson?


    He knows who Tang Qi is. He will never take the initiative to make trouble for no reason. Moreover, if he does make trouble, Tang Qi will definitely not just faint. It''s probably that this person has nothing to do to make trouble. What did you say? That means they don''t take me seriously at all now!


    In addition, Lu Chuan has been looking for trouble recently. Unfortunately, he can''t teach him a lesson because of some things, so Qin Boming''s anger soars out and wants to strangle the man opposite.


    But Bai Liang still didn''t know what was going on. Seeing the old man didn''t speak, he continued: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t the old man think so? Not everyone in the white family can bully. If he wasn''t your grandson-in-law, I would have killed him long ago. Now I don''t care about it because of your face!"


    The old man didn''t speak and continued to look at Bai Liang calmly.


    Bai Liang is a little guilty. Why does his eyes look like a knife? Is there anything dissatisfied with me? I''m a victim. What kind of expression do you have.


    Thinking of this, he became angry: "so the old man is not allowed to help me out?"


    The old man said calmly, "I''m old now. Can anyone hear me? He''s just my grandson-in-law, not my son. I can''t control him. However, since you''re a white family, you can''t be bullied like this. I''ll give you a statement. Don''t worry."


    "OK! That''s what you said. I''m waiting for your performance. It''s not good to just talk but not do!" he said and stood up.

 Chapter 1465

    Qin Boming said calmly, "are you going?"


    Bai Liang said with a smile, "I''ve finished my business. Of course I''m leaving. Does the old man want to keep me for dinner?"


    "Hehe, let''s just eat. But a nobody like you dare to ask me such a question. Do you pay too much attention to Qin Boming!" Qin Boming smiled at Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang frowned and said, "the old man means I offended you?"


    "Isn''t it? I Qin Boming used to be a character. In my heyday, these people dared not speak out! Now? An unknown and good person like you came here to trouble me. Is it unreasonable for you to treat me as a sick cat if the tiger doesn''t get angry?" Qin Boming stood up.


    Bai Liang was stunned. It turned out that this guy was angry with me! He took several steps back, but he thought he was a Bai family and a famous man in the capital. He didn''t let him bully him casually, so he didn''t worry. He just looked at the old man with a sneer and said: "What does the old man mean? Can you let me apologize with death? In the final analysis, your grandson-in-law did wrong. I respect you very much, but it''s a little too much for you to distinguish right from wrong!"


    "I don''t distinguish right from wrong? Tang Qi knows who Tang Qi is. Tang Qi probably didn''t offend you at all. You used some rhetoric to confuse your elders and let them come and ask for guilt, didn''t you? You don''t have to deny it. I understand what you are at a glance. I tell you, you and Tang Qi will solve the matter by yourself, and I won''t interfere, but you''re right Once I came here to yell nonsense, and I was not respectful at all, which just offended me! "


    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you! I''m the Bai family. My grandfather is Bai Guangshan and my uncle is Bai Peng! They can all be counted in the capital!"


    Master Qin raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "I thought you were so confident. It turned out that it was only Bai Peng. Such goods were only allocated to me to lick my feet before. Now his nephews dare to make trouble. It''s really shameless! Come on!" he stopped drinking, and all his men rushed over.


    They all glared at his face coldly. They trembled with fear, and finally realized the trouble.


    "Old man, don''t be impulsive and calm down. That''s not what I mean..."


    Qin Boming didn''t want to give him a chance: "beat someone up. Don''t let him lose his life or become disabled. You can control the rest by yourself!"


    "Yes!" all his men rushed over. Bai Liang never thought that Qin Boming was so cruel at such an old age? He shouted: "let go of me, I''m wrong, don''t do this, help!"


    But no one listened to him. He caught this guy and beat him outside the yard. The guy was going to vomit blood. There was no place on his head and legs that didn''t hurt. His clothes were torn and his face was swollen. Finally, he threw it out and fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here now. Come back to master Qin and kill you!"


    He angrily pointed to these people: "I''m Bai Peng''s nephew. You''re not even afraid of him!"


    The first sneer: "Who were we then? It turned out to be Bai Peng. This guy owed gambling debts. He knelt at our old man''s door and begged for three days. The old man helped solve his gambling debts. He was so respectful to our old man. What kind of thing do you dare to shout at him? I think you have a puncture in your head? What a fool! You want to stand up to the old man On my head, will you accompany me? "


    "No! My uncle is a very famous person in the capital. How could he do such a shameful thing!"


    These people were too lazy to say anything to him, so they closed the door and went out. The guy stayed and sat on the ground with a blank face. He didn''t expect his uncle to be so cowardly, but when I asked them to help, they also said that they would help me out. It was obviously false! Yes, they must have lied to me!


    He limped to one side and went back to find my uncle! He endured the pain and went back in the car, trying to find out what was going on, but just before he drove to Bai Peng''s villa, he saw a burst of black smoke rising, and many fire engines running out quickly. This is... This is a fire!


    Bai Peng had already come out, but he was covered with water. He was wearing a blanket and sat there with a dull face.


    Bai Liang couldn''t care about the pain on his body, so he ran over quickly: "uncle! What''s going on!"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know either." Bai Peng muttered to himself.


    "Did old man Qin do it? No!" Bai Liang felt very strange, because judging from the burning degree of the house, he knew that it should have been on fire for four or five hours. He had just come back from the old man, and he could not have predicted that I would come and burn my uncle''s house!


    At this time, a fireman came up with a small metal ball in his hand, about the size of a fingernail. It flashed purplish red. It looked like an obsidian, but it seemed to be harder than obsidian, and the gloss was fuller.


    The fireman said, "we found it from the scene just now. This little ball is next to the explosive."


    "Explosives! Is this a fire?" Bai Liang exclaimed.


    "Yes, someone put explosives here. This thing is next to the time bomb. We doubt whether this thing has any meaning?" he said and handed it to Bai Peng.


    Bai Peng''s face was full of fear for a moment. He suddenly stood up and said, "no! No! How can it be? People are dead. This is... What is this!"


    The fireman saw that his expression became so strange and asked, "what the hell is this?"


    "Don''t ask!" Bai Peng coughed and said, "I don''t know. You don''t have to ask."


    At this time, someone rushed over again. It was Bai Peng''s men with water on their heads and faces. He said in embarrassment: "Sir, it''s bad. The young master and his wife are all... All..."


    "Dead? Blown up in here?"


    "Yes, we had been dead for a long time when we rescued."


    Bai Peng''s expression was very indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "let''s deal with the future." Bai Liang knew that Bai Peng didn''t like his wife and son at all. It is said that the son was not necessarily his own, because he was gambling outside and only went home once or twice a month. He gave birth to a child. His wife said it was premature, But Bai Peng asked the doctor and said that the child and forehead help you were born normally! But at this time, he was not at home at all.


    So he was very unhappy, but because this wife is also the daughter of the aristocratic family, he can''t divorce his wife. For so many years, it has been a husband and wife relationship in name only. Now all his wife and children have died, which also left him with shame.


    There are no children now. Is my future legacy all mine? Bai Liang began to want to go somewhere else.


    And this explosion is very strange. Did my uncle do it to kill himself?


    The fireman was still asking questions, but no one answered him.


    At this time, Bai Peng had stood up with the little bead: "well, you don''t need me anymore. I don''t know anything. I don''t know at all."


    When he finished the evening mask, Bai Liang hurriedly held him. Who knows, in a hurry, he twisted his crotch. He immediately screamed in pain. Bai Peng noticed his cry. He saw that there were wounds on his face and asked what was the matter.


    "Did something happen to you?"


    "Don''t mention uncle! I went to Qin Boming. Who don''t you know? This terrible old man is so hateful that everything depends on me. He said Tang Qi is not that kind of person. I made it up and beat me. Uncle, you have to help me decide this matter. I can''t be punished for nothing..."


    "Shut up!" Bai Peng looked at his nephew in shock. "What are you talking about? Did you really go to settle accounts with Qin Boming?"


    "Yes, actually, it''s not my fault. It''s clear that Tang Qi doesn''t want face. I just say what I think. Who knows that he is like this, and he also said a lot of bad things about you. I don''t believe how you knelt at his feet and begged at the beginning, but he insisted. Uncle, you should take care of it, otherwise your face and heart will be lost He said to himself, "if I sow discord like this, I don''t believe you won''t agree!"!


    This guy is very bad. In fact, these things are said by Qin Boming''s men. Qin Boming has never boasted and never said how he helped the Bai family, but he was planted by all these things to the old man and asked his uncle to deal with him. But who knows that Bai Peng was no longer angry after he heard about it.


    "He helped me at the beginning. We just talked casually to help you vent your anger. Who doesn''t know who you are! You really treat yourself as a dish! I tell you Qin Boming, you must not provoke me. Now think of a way immediately, get some good gifts and ask the master to forgive you. Otherwise, you have nothing to do with me even if you die or live!"


    Bai Liang is completely stupid. What''s going on! He never thought that he would encounter such a thing. His uncle and uncle did not say so yesterday. Although his own father died a long time ago, his relatives were very powerful. At that time, they had the momentum to settle accounts with the master at any time. That''s why he dared to go. Who knows it will happen after only one night, What the hell is going on!

 Chapter 1466

    He said to Bai Peng reluctantly, "uncle, but didn''t you say last night that the old thing is a thing of the past? We can compete with him now..."


    "We were just talking casually at that time. Now my family has been killed. Is there another person besides the old man who can help us out? I want him to help me now? Can I deal with him casually?"


    "But uncle, I didn''t know before!"


    "It''s not too late to know now! You prepare something and I''ll go to the Qin family to apologize with you in a moment. This must be done well. Otherwise, I''ll cut off relations with you! Smelly boy, if the old man ignores me because of this, you''ll be the eternal sinner of our Bai family, okay?" he said, glared at his nephew fiercely, and then strode away. The bead on his hand was also very nervous. What was going on. It''s been ten years since this happened. At that time, no one took care of it. Now it''s coming to the door! If no one helps me, am I going to die?


    No, I can''t be killed. I must find a way to help myself. The only thing that can help me is old Qin. He''s very tired of this nephew now. It''s usually a thorny thing. Mom let me come out if there''s something! This time, I have to go without my permission, especially at such a critical moment. It''s a bastard!


    And Bai Liang also feels very angry. What''s this called! Last night, he said that he would help the city in this matter. Who knows what happened in the end!


    He didn''t want to, but he could only promise his uncle. After all, his prosperity and future were all on his uncle. Now he has no wife and children. If he flattered him, he might get all his uncle''s property. He had to endure for that money.


    He began to prepare a lot of valuable things and planned to visit with his uncle in the evening. But it''s good, so this man doesn''t care about money at all, so he''ll prepare some antiques.


    "Grass! I didn''t get anything fair! I can''t let Tang Qi pay for it. As a result, I have to please the old thing. He beat me!" but these words can only be whispered by himself. Bai Liang is doing these things with resentment. At this moment, Tang Qi and Chu ya have gone to the cinema. They came to Xinguang cinema in order to get the cause of Ding Li''s death.


    The films at this time are off peak hours, and basically no one watches them. There is only one film at this time, which is just an animation. It is also a kind of bad domestic animation, which makes people feel very boring.


    Tang Qi and Chuya waited at the door for a while, but no one came. Chuya was worried: "we were nearly an hour late, so did this man leave? In that case, I''m really sorry for him."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s just that you''re late. Think about it. The other party wants you five million! Ordinary people can''t earn money in their lives. In order to get this money, they will be patient, don''t you?"


    "But this man hasn''t come yet."


    "I think he can''t wait. As a result, he went in to see the film. Let''s buy a ticket and go in. If no one comes after the film is finished, let''s go."


    "Good." Chuya nodded. Anyway, she hasn''t been with Tang Qi for a long time. It''s good to watch a movie that has been half played together. The two of them bought tickets and went in. The movie is half done.


    There was a boring battle on it. Tang Qi sat next to Chu ya, looked at the film and said, "this film is really helpless! Let''s see it. It''s no big deal."


    "Well, it seems that there are only two of us in the whole cinema." Chuya looked around and there was no one.


    Tang Qi''s lips leaned over and Baji kissed her lips. Chuya was surprised and pushed Tang Qi aside, but Tang Qi obviously didn''t give up and continued. Gradually, she was intoxicated with Tang Qi''s kiss, and her hands still covered his shoulders.


    At this time, someone patted him on the shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi let her go. Chu Ya was startled and breathed quickly. She still didn''t wake up from the kiss just now. She looked at Tang Qi''s face: "what''s the matter?" Tang Qi pointed behind her. Now someone came, but she didn''t wake up from the atmosphere just now.


    Behind him stood a man, quite handsome, in his thirties, with a calm face. He didn''t know how long it had been watching Tang Qi kiss Chu ya, but he was still calm. Moreover, he didn''t seem to be interested in Chu Ya''s beauty. Never had a man showed such hatred when he saw him, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Tang Qi said, "do you have any hatred with Chu ya?"


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but why do you hate Chuya so much? You asked her to come in person. I thought you liked her very much. Why did you look at her like that?"


    The man said coldly, "I don''t like her, I like Ding Li."


    Chu Ya was stunned, then looked at him and said, "I don''t know you and haven''t seen you. Ding Li''s boyfriend doesn''t seem to be you."


    "Her boyfriend has long suspected poverty and love wealth and is with another person. As for me, I like her very much! I always like her very much. Although I am a poor loser who has nothing, Ding Li has decided to accept me. She said she doesn''t care if I have no money. She will help me with her mother''s family and invest in me."


    Tang Qi whistled, "Oh, in other words, do you want to be a little white face?"


    "Hehe, so what? Even being a little white face needs the capital to be a little white face? I''m very handsome. And I''m quite cute. Sensible, we''ve decided to get engaged, but she''s dead! I tried my best to do this situation. I''m going to marry her!" he shouted, very depressed.


    The boy''s family is poor. He doesn''t allow the opportunity to get close to a rich woman and want to live a good life, but now he has been completely destroyed by this man! He was abandoned by the God of fate!


    Tang Qi said, "so you don''t know the cause of her death. You just want five million."


    "And the truth!" he said coldly, "now a group of people say that Chu ya did it. Chu Ya framed and planted Ding Li because she was jealous, beat her and killed her!"


    Chuya bit her lips and said, "I didn''t do this. Ding Li is just a vain woman."


    Tang Qi also said, "others think she is a fool, but you like her to death. It''s estimated that you have a crush on her money. It''s really too much. It''s ridiculous that you blindfolded yourself for money."


    "Shut up! I''m not that kind of little white face. Wang Shi is full of love for Ding Li!" he said, pointing a pistol at Tang Qi''s direction and firing a shot. He was originally aimed at Tang Qi''s heart. He wanted to kill Tang Qi. The woman was easy to deal with. Who knows, Tang Qi kicked him directly on his wrist. His pistol flew out, and the bullet wiped his shoulder. He trembled with pain and fell to the ground. Tang Qi''s slap almost didn''t make him deaf.


    His mouth was bleeding and a burst of golden flowers appeared in front of him. Before he could react, he sighed, grabbed his collar and slapped him. He shouted, "wipe! What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "can you want to kill people for money with such rotten garlic? What can you do? Don''t say five million. I think you can''t even get fifty dollars!"


    The man was angry: "you are all an asshole. Kill Ding Li! I know Chu ya. She is a very powerful person. She has power and ability. Of course, she won''t care about Ding Li''s life or death!"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "we didn''t kill people. If she did, do you think she would come back to you today? We''ll kill you directly! Can you still live now? As you said, we are all."


    "Lie! You did it!"


    Tang Qi said, "what we said is true. But how exactly are you sure we did it? Without human and material evidence, do you rely on what Ding Li said because of jealousy? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Because she said before that she was often followed, and her biggest enemy was Chuya!"


    Tang Qi said, "why? It''s just a contradiction between their former knowledge friends. As for killing her and her family? And if you really want to kill her, you have to be a student. They have been separated for many years and never want revenge. Why wait so long to break up?"


    "But she has no other enemies... And they have lost something as important as their family. Only Chuya is likely to get it, because others don''t know that she is a person who knows antiques. She may deliberately kill her for this thing!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t know what it is. What antique is it?" Chuya asked curiously.


    The man said: "It''s an ancient painting that her father got from her hometown. It''s said to be a famous painting by Yan Liben. It''s quite valuable. She once said that she could sell at least 30 million. As long as she had this money, I could get a good business opportunity. But after she died, the painting disappeared! But I have it in the gallery you run, and I put it on your gallery! If you didn''t do it, why would that picture be with you! "

 Chapter 1467

    Chuya didn''t know it at all: "did you say there were such paintings in my store? I haven''t been there for a long time, so I don''t know at all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my staff."


    Chuya runs a family business. The gallery is just established to get close to Tang Qi, not the main business. Because Tang Qi is involved in the ancient Dong industry, she also wants to run this industry. She can get close to Tang Qi, but she doesn''t want to use this store to make money, so she just goes to see it once a week or two.


    So she was surprised to hear him say that the painting went to her own store: "My Gallery only sells some paintings of contemporary writers, and no more than tens of thousands of pieces of a painting. I think it''s impossible. Is someone copying fake paintings? Many people here send such works."


    "I''ve been there! It''s an authentic work!" he shouted.


    Tang Qimei first said, "did you find an expert? I think it''s very strange."


    "No, I don''t need an expert. Our family is an expert in identifying famous paintings. Have you heard of Meng Jiangshan? I''m his son. My name is Meng Xiong. Although our family fell after my father died, I learned from my father."


    Tang Qi also heard of this man. He heard from old man Qin. He became famous in the capital ten years ago. He is a very capable man. It is said that he can distinguish the true and false of this painting only by looking at it for a few seconds, and the year of the painting and the author can be determined soon.


    Tang Qi said, "he is indeed a famous expert in identifying paintings, but now I think you should not be very powerful. Are you really so powerful?"


    "I''m great! You can give me some paintings and I can identify them!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go and have a look at the gallery and see the authentic work of Yan Liben you said. If it is true and obtained from Ding Li''s house, we can find the source of this picture scroll. As long as we master this, we can find the real murderer."


    The man hesitated and said, "what if I don''t want to!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you have any other choice now?"


    "I understand. Of course I understand. You have great skills! How can I be your opponent!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to help you. Listen to me. We''re innocent. Chu Ya hasn''t done anything. Don''t wrong her, otherwise."


    "If I go with you, I will die..."


    "Choose for yourself. Either come with me or I''ll kill you!"


    "I see. I''ll go with you! I must find out the truth, but I have a request. If I had to inherit that painting, it would belong to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, your plan is very good. Now I doubt whether you care about Ding Li''s life and death or the painting? You obviously want to get the painting for free."


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "anyway, I want this painting! Do it yourself! Otherwise, if I don''t show up, Chuya will always be suspected by others. She will be considered a murderer."


    Tang Qi smiled and slapped him: "it''s ridiculous! You are so stupid! Do you think I will care about this? Will Chuya care? Just doubt, she won''t lose a piece of meat! You just want a picture, isn''t there anything noble?"


    "You... You despise me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re right. Meng Xiong, I just despise you. Why, if you''re not convinced, you''ll solve it yourself, and that painting should always be put in the gallery there. Even if you put dust there all your life, I won''t give it to you. I see what you do!"


    "How can you do this!" Meng Xiong was full of resentment now: "this is my only chance to get rich! You don''t care at all. What are you!"


    Tang Qi grabbed him and beat him severely: "what about you? What the hell are you! I''ll kill you if I talk nonsense again!"


    He was beaten all over and fell to the ground with a painful expression: "let go of me, i... I know I''m wrong!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Just now it was still manly. How did it become like this now?"


    "Come on, Tang Qi, don''t talk. Let''s go." Chuya said, "I don''t blame this man. Everyone has selfishness. I promise him that as long as I find out what''s going on. I''ll give him that picture."


    Tang Qi said, "forget it, let''s go. I''m too lazy to argue with you!"


    Chu Ya left with Tang Qi. Meng Xiong followed Tang Qi all the time, thinking about how to solve the matter.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about that woman at all. He just wants to get rich.


    They went to the gallery together. The area is quite large. Many people go in and out. The business is very busy. The interior decoration is very elegant and monochrome. The famous paintings on it are excellent. Although they are painted by some unknown authors, many people buy paintings here.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s very good. This industry is very money burning. You can''t make much money by doing such things. You''ve paid a lot!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I''ve been losing money at the beginning, I''ve made a lot of money later! It''s estimated that I can get back the money next month." she said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s interesting. You''re really a business expert."


    "Who makes me like antiques as much as you." Chuya said with a faint smile.


    Meng Xiong behind him is quite jealous. It''s unfair to be naive. This woman can do whatever business she wants. It''s always going well, but what about me? Why do you have to work so hard to inherit some property. I finally got that woman''s heart! That''s what happened!


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "are you dissatisfied? Do you think God is unfair?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Meng Xiongjian will never admit it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s useless for you to cover up this matter."


    "I didn''t! I said I didn''t!"


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and said, "you''re really useless! You''re a fool! A girl you finally caught was finished at once. But Chu Ya is so serious. You''re unreasonable."


    "All right, stop arguing." Chuya said, "why do you have to stimulate him?"


    Tang Qi said, "because I''m bored when I look at this man. I can''t have him dead. This damn guy is really hateful. He''s an asshole. I don''t like such a noble man."


    "Stop arguing. It''s boring."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go find that painting. It must be very valuable. Let''s go and have a look. There are few authentic works of Yan Liben in the world. I think it''s really exciting."


    Tang Qi said and walked over. Chu Ya frowned and went straight over.


    She whispered to him, "you and Ben are not like this. Why do you stimulate him like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "I just want to see if he really lied."


    "Ah? Do you doubt him?"


    "Yes, I think this man''s performance was OK at the beginning. His acting was very realistic, but later it was quite bad. He was obviously a liar. He should have been sent to want that painting and has been acting all the time."


    "How do you know?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve been humiliating him. If he really was Ding Li''s boyfriend, he should be very angry. However, although he showed considerable anger, it was all on the surface. I didn''t see any anger in his eyes. He wanted to take the painting and leave."


    Chuya frowned and said, "if it were true, I wouldn''t give this painting to him! Ding Li and her family must have been abused to a great extent before. If I came for this painting, I couldn''t let him succeed."


    Tang Qi said, "no, my advice is to him, because only through this person can we find the real person behind the scenes, can''t we? Otherwise, if we expose this person''s identity from the beginning, we may not find the person behind the scenes who really killed the Dingli family. In this way, your reputation will be affected."


    Although Tang Qi also persuaded her not to care about this, after all, she is a person of high society and runs a family business. Of course, it is impossible for her to bear the crime of murderer all her life. Besides, Ding Li is not a good bird. Why should Chu Ya be entangled in the name of this woman all the time?


    Tang Qi wants to find the real murderer to help her and quickly solve the upset things in Chuya''s heart. He is also his purpose.


    Chuya nodded: "that''s no problem, but this painting..."


    "Are you worried that I''ll give this painting out, and then the real murderer still can''t find it?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since I care about you, it shows that I have this confidence and can help, but we still have to see if it''s true. If it''s false, it''s useless to say more."


    "Is this person''s identity false?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it should be true. The other party asked such a person to come over, which shows that he attaches great importance to his ability of appreciation. Maybe it''s the dream family. Identifying ancient paintings is also a very famous figure."


    Chuya nodded: "anyway, it all depends on you. Thank you very much!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Why are you polite to me? Let''s go." Tang Qi said and went directly to Yan Liben''s painting.

 Chapter 1468

    Meng Xiong behind him didn''t know what Tang Qi and Chu Ya whispered, but it seemed that he was talking about his own business. He was a little nervous, but he felt that he was doing very well. Should there be no problem?


    The lines of this painting are very simple, but the picture is very rich. A group of officials in flying clothes are appreciating the paintings of spring scenery. The facial expressions of the characters in it are soft and solemn, and the trees, flowers and plants behind them are also particularly fresh and natural. Many pedestrians are walking along the river, and the river is rippling without waves, and many cruise ships are floating on it, It gives people a special feeling of spring breeze.


    Tang Qi nodded: "these paintings are good."


    The painting was identified as a copy, so it was put here. The bid was 30000 yuan. Chu Ya felt a little nervous when she saw it. Fortunately, no one liked the painting, otherwise it would be miserable if God sold it unknowingly? She told me what she thought.


    "You said that since these people want to get the painting, they can buy it directly with money. Why bother? Now it makes our door suspicious."


    Tang Qi smiled: "I think the other party is also afraid! Now we are afraid of the two ends of the hemp pole and the wolf."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Tang Qi explained to Chu ya that if the other party saw the painting elsewhere, he might buy it directly, but now it appears in Chu Ya''s gallery. Once the other party checks it, he will know her relationship with this woman, which is a very hateful relationship. Besides, Chuya is now suspected of murder.


    She even shot this painting in her own gallery. Even if it was false, but what if it was true? There must be a problem! How did this painting get into her gallery! Is it because she''s baiting? Seduce these real murderers? And Tang Qi is here now. He is also an expert in antique identification. If Tang Qi suspects him, he will be caught directly.


    Tang Qi said, "so I don''t think the other party will do this. I''m afraid the people who do these things have a infighting. Otherwise, it''s impossible that the painting will disappear. The person who stole the painting doesn''t know how to send the painting to your gallery and spread the news. It''s really a powerful way."


    Chu Ya looks at Tang Qi nervously. In this way, isn''t this gallery recognized? She began to look around and was held by Tang Qi: "don''t worry, I''m here. Who dares to come and rob openly? I think the other party is more worried now. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get along with each other. This way, let the man try to get the painting back."


    "So it is."


    "How about your husband? Am I smart?"


    Chuya chuckled; "OK, take a look at the painting. Don''t analyze it. It turns out to be a fake. It''s boring." she said and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi''s sister''s heart said that the girl was really cute. Before he came to the painting, he reached out and touched it gently, and then immediately had a hint in his mind.


    He nodded: "interesting, very interesting."


    "So you think it''s genuine?" Chuya whispered.


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "after all, I''m not a professional, so let Meng Xiong see this. I''ll see his ability to appreciate paintings. How about it?" he looked at Meng Xiong in front of him.


    Meng Xiong was eager to try for a long time. Now he heard Tang Qi''s words and hurried over: "OK, I''ll have a look. In fact, I''ve seen it before, so I''ll appreciate it this time!" he said he also wanted to reach out to touch the picture scroll, but Tang Qi stopped him: "Aren''t you an expert? It should be very clear that you can''t touch the picture directly with your hand, otherwise the picture will be corroded, No."


    "But you just..."


    "My hand is different from yours, don''t you know?" Tang Qi sneered. "Come on, find him a magnifying glass and gloves. Do you really want to treat yourself as your own family?" Tang Qi''s hand is a special hand that can identify famous products and authentic works. It will not only affect the picture scroll, but also protect the picture scroll. However, this guy''s hand is crucial. The picture scroll is affected. Of course, it can''t be touched easily. Tang Qi''s words are very straightforward, which makes Meng Xiong very angry.


    He thought, what are you? It''s just a little white face who developed by relying on a woman. Who doesn''t know? At the beginning, she relied on Mickey and Shen Jiajia, and later on Zhong Yaxin and Chu ya. Now she''s developed and can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t look like much. She doesn''t know whether she has good Kung Fu in bed, which makes Chu ya like you , it''s disgusting! In fact, he''s pouring sour water out of his heart, envious, jealous and hateful.


    Chu Ya ordered his men to prepare appreciation tools. Meng Xiong put on handcuffs, then looked at the picture carefully, and finally nodded for a long time: "yes! It''s a treasure."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "since you have identified it, we can rest assured."


    "What do you mean? Do you think it''s false?"


    "I didn''t say that! As I said just now, my appreciation of these paintings is really not as good as the original stone. It''s not clear at all. I look like it''s true. Since you''re sure it''s true, it means I''m not wrong."


    Chu Ya said, "since it''s true, tear down the price around us. If it''s really bought, won''t we lose a lot? It also affects the handling of the case."


    Hearing her words, Meng Xiong was stunned: "what do you mean? Didn''t you promise to let me take this painting away? Why don''t you recognize it now!"


    Tang Qi smiled: "You say it''s her friend! At least let me see your group photos and the evidence of being together. Otherwise, it''s Ding Li''s fiance. We don''t know whether it''s true or false. Let you prove it. It''s not too much. Besides, you''re her man. Her family died so miserably. Don''t you think you should be the most The one suspected? Chuya, call the police and let the other party understand. "


    "No!" Meng Xiong was a little embarrassed and angry: "you are a man and a big husband. How can you not keep your word? You didn''t say that just now. You said that as long as I appreciate it as an authentic work, let me bring it..."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "I think you''re crazy! Why should you take it away when you say it''s true? Who are you? Father Tianwang can''t be so unreasonable. You go to an antique shop and see something that is true, and then say you''re the husband of the landlady''s daughter. Can someone let you take it away?"


    "But you..."


    "No, but hurry up. Since you are the real fiance of that woman, the person who is about to get married should not have no evidence at all? Cooperate with the investigation. If you really find that you have nothing to do with this case, it will be given to you at that time."


    Meng Xiong was completely stupid. He shouted loudly that he didn''t mean what he said. Chu Ya didn''t listen to him at all. She went aside to call the police and let them come over.


    Meng Xiong''s face was ugly. He sat down and grabbed his hair, then pointed to Tang Qi and Chu Ya and scolded.


    "You bastards, are you just for me to identify the painting? Say whether the painting is fake or not. You are all bastards. Ding Li is you or something. You are murderers!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "who do you want to catch and bite like a mad dog? You can''t. I won''t get used to you. Shut up."


    "Why should I shut my mouth? I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Ya said, "forget it, Tang Qi, the police will come in a minute. Anyway, there is no one in the gallery now. Let him shout." she asked the waiter to bring him a cup of coffee.


    "Sir, have a cup of coffee and calm down. This is the gallery, or should it be quiet."


    "I don''t care! If you don''t give me this picture, let the cop interrogate me. What are you!" He said that he grabbed the cup of coffee and was about to splash it on the waiter''s face. At the critical moment, Tang Qi quickly grabbed his wrist and threw it. A cup of coffee directly sprayed on his face. The hot guy jumped three high, covered his face and kept shouting. Tang Qi smiled and said, "what a fool."


    "Wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Tang Qidao: "Do you still want to take the picture? Where do you look like a infatuated man who cares about and loves his fiancee? You are clearly a smelly scoundrel. How are you close to Ding Li? Although this woman is not a good bird, she has always graduated from a famous school and has a good destination. How can you get the chance to associate with her? Are you lying £¿¡±


    Chuya frowned and said: "Yes, Ding Li is a woman who likes to show off everywhere. Her social networking website is full of photos of what she is doing and making boyfriend every day. Although I have a grudge against her, my classmates have a lot of contacts with her. I have never heard that she mentioned that Ding Li found a poor boyfriend, because she said many times that she wanted to find a handsome and rich man abroad. Tang Qi didn''t say me I forgot. Now I remember, are you her boyfriend? "


    Meng Xiong looked at them nervously and said loudly, "don''t look down on people. At first, I didn''t want to hear it, but later I was moved and her family accepted me!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "show me your mobile phone. If you are really a couple with her, I believe you must have a lot of photos and videos, or call records with him. If you show me, you can prove your innocence."


    Meng Xiong''s forehead was sweating, clenched his teeth and said, "after she died, I deleted it because I don''t want pain!"


    "It''s all right to delete it? I don''t know. Can many people recover these things now?"

 Chapter 1469

    Tang Qi saw Meng Xiong''s face and said, "remember what happened to Mr. Chen''s original photos? All the photos on the laptop can be restored, not to mention those in the mobile phone! In addition, the technology has changed with each passing day and can be restored. Don''t worry about it."


    "This... I changed this cell phone. I lost my old cell phone!" he said hard!


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "It doesn''t matter to you. Do you have a computer at home? I don''t believe there are no photos at all. If not, let''s look at your social networking website. Don''t tell me you never surf the Internet! In addition, you''ll lose your mobile phone, but your mobile phone''s communication records won''t be lost. As long as you go to the marketer over there to collect the information, you''ll know if you''re lying, If you dare to cheat, you know the consequences will not be very good! "


    He looked in Chuya''s direction, and Chuya said seriously: "If you want to cheat some money, I won''t blame you, but if you want to take tens of millions of famous paintings, you can''t. moreover, this is not an ordinary painting, but an important evidence of a massacre. If I don''t find out, I''m sorry for Ding Li. We''ve always been classmates before."


    Meng Xiong was shocked, his lips trembled, and there was a panic expression in his eyes.


    Tang Qi sneered: "what''s the matter? Do you know that you can''t hide your lies anymore? Do you want to use other methods?"


    Meng Xiong didn''t speak. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so much, and he pressed step by step and didn''t let it go. He was quite ruthless, and what he said was also true. If there were a real couple, how could there be no trace? It was obviously false, but now it has reached such a level that he admitted that he was looking for his own death, so He clenched his teeth, his heart crossed, and then said to Chuya, "it''s your idea, isn''t it? You just don''t want me to get that thing at all, so Tang Qi said so! You are a group of bastards, just don''t want to compensate my paintings, and you have to find such a street excuse. Your disdain is despised by me! Why don''t you die!"


    Chuya said coldly, "what did I ask him to say? Was he wrong? You said you were her fiance, but there was no evidence. Aren''t you kidding? No one could agree to your request and give you this famous painting worth tens of millions!"


    He said hurriedly, "don''t quibble. You are such a rich woman. Do you still care about this? It''s clearly a rich but unkind bastard. I have nothing to say with you. I''m leaving!"


    Tang Qi saw him turn and walk forward. He walked directly and followed him a few steps. He grabbed the man''s collar, pulled the man back and fell to the ground.


    "Who let you go? Don''t go!"


    Meng Xiong scolded angrily and wanted to attack Tang Qi. He grabbed Tang Qi''s neck with both hands, which frightened Chu Ya into shouting.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry. If I''m attacked by such a person, it''s meaningless to live." Tang Qi said that he had kicked on his heart. The man screamed and fell to the ground again. Tang Qi smashed the coffee cup just now on his head. He hummed in pain. Tang Qisi didn''t stop at all. He walked over and kicked again. The guy kept rolling on the ground with his stomach.


    "Stop fighting! Let us go!"


    Tang Qi said, "you still want to be arrogant. I don''t think you know who you are now! I don''t know who is behind you, but if he knows your plan, the first thing to kill you, do you believe it?"


    He was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi. His face was unbelievable. He wouldn''t. how could he pay so much


    "No! You''re just instigating!"


    "You can''t believe it. Anyway, you''re unlucky in the end, and we have a lot of meat." Tang Qi said, looked at his watch, and thought that the note in the capital was a little too slow! Why didn''t you come for so long? It''s really annoying. When people came, I must give them a good criticism!


    When the people came, Tang Qi''s eyes stared at the boss, and then he couldn''t say a word. The original person was a police flower, followed by several police officers behind her, all men. She was the only woman, valiant and pretty.


    She wore casual clothes, a light blue coat on her upper body, a white shirt inside, jeans under her, a pair of sneakers, and her hair was tied into a neat ponytail, which was very beautiful and moving.


    "Captain! This man has been staring at you. He should not be sad." a subordinate behind him was angry when he looked at Tang Qi''s extension. Our captain is a rose in our team! Who doesn''t want to be close! Unfortunately, the roses are beautiful, but their temperament is too burst. First, the thorns outside the roses are too difficult to get along with.


    Tang Qi said, "this girl doesn''t know her name. I''m very close. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me?"


    The woman said, "sorry, let''s talk about things. You don''t need to ask about things you don''t need to know."


    At this time, Meng Xiong was completely desperate. What''s going on? The police are really here! What should I do? If I''m forced to recruit all these people, won''t I be finished!


    Someone came and helped him up: "is this the party?"


    Chuya nodded: "yes, I suspect this man has something to do with the previous Dingli family murder case. In addition, he also wants to pretend that he has a relationship with the woman as an unmarried couple. He wants to cheat Duoduo of a painting in our gallery."


    "What did you say..." all the people were stunned: "is it Ding Li''s case?"


    "Yes, this man did it."


    Meng Xiong shouted anxiously, "why plant me? I''m not, I''m not..."


    "You''re not her fiance. What kind of painting do you want?" Tang Qi directly followed his words: "you want to get tens of millions of things. You can pretend to force? You must find out."


    Meng Xiong said hurriedly, "these two people are suspected of beating me. I want to examine my injury. They abused me!"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "these wounds were made by himself. Don''t blame me for everything. If you don''t believe it, ask the waiter here."


    His eyes looked at the past, and those waiters naturally wanted to face Tang Qi. He was the one who would marry our boss in the future!


    So they denied: "Tang Qi didn''t hit anyone. It was this man who wanted to escape, so we didn''t know what happened to him. He bullied our waiter just now."


    Meng Xiong shouted, "false accusation! This is false accusation. I have nothing to say with you. I don''t want to say more. I want to go!" after he said that, he pushed away these people and left quickly.


    The policewoman shouted, "stop! Stop!"


    But Meng Xiong didn''t listen at all. He walked forward quickly, and the policewoman caught up. Chuya was a little worried when she saw Tang Qi standing still.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up and save people, otherwise what if something happens!"


    Tang Qi was not worried at all: "we have cleaned up this man just now. There will be no problem. Moreover, I think this policewoman is not an ordinary girl. Women are not equal to men. I think he will succeed."


    "But..."


    "Shh, have a good look." Tang Qi smiled and took Chu Ya''s arm.


    Neither Tang Qi nor the police officer is in charge. Who doesn''t know that her captain is very powerful. Even four or five gangsters rush over, they are not her opponent, let alone this guy? The girl walked over, pressed his shoulder with her left hand and grabbed him with her hand. The man turned back with one foot, but the woman beat him back with her foot, and then kicked him on the back. The man lay on the ground with a proud voice.


    Several people shouted together, "great, boss, you''ve really improved a lot!"


    The woman looked back at the man: "you have nothing to say? What to do!"


    "But Captain, we haven''t seen you fight for a long time. It''s still so powerful!"


    She looks only twenty-three or four years old, but she has reached the position of Gao Tian and others and become the captain. Tang Qi narrowed his eyes. This woman is really not an ordinary person.


    After Meng Xiong was cleaned up, he finally the teacher. He was dragged aside. The woman handcuffed him, then turned back and said to Chuya and Tang Qi, "we need to have a good talk with him. Come on."


    "We?"


    "Yes, you have to talk to us to understand what''s going on."


    "OK, no problem, wife." Tang Qi walked over.


    The woman was stunned, then glared at Tang Qi: "what do you call me?"


    Tang Qi saw her almond eyes staring round and couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so angry?"


    "Even if I am angry, you are not familiar with you. Why do you call me this?"


    "I''m not calling you, but my wife." Tang Qi said, pointing to Chu Ya behind him.


    Chuya smiled and said to herself, you can''t provoke this man. With me as a shield?


    The woman looked at Tang Qi, and then suddenly smiled: "no wonder Pearl asked me to be more careful. You are right now. You are a little coyote."


    This time it was Tang Qi''s turn to be surprised: "did you say Lin Zhenzhu? Did you know her?"


    "Of course. She and I used to be from the same school. I''m his sister. My name is Yang Yiyi. Hello."


    Tang Qi took her hand and said, "Miss Yi, you are very cute."


    He was about to move closer to his lips.


    But Chu ya, who was behind her, stopped her: "don''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 1470

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "since everyone knows each other and knows each other well, it''s actually nothing for me to do so?"


    "If I don''t let you do it, just be honest. What if Miss Yang Yiyi has a boyfriend? If she gets married alive, don''t get angry here. If you let people''s husband and wife discord and divorce at that time, I think what you should do."


    Tang Qi''s face was stiff. He really never thought that the girl he liked would get married. He looked in the direction of Yang Yiyi.


    "Are you really married?"


    "Well, I''ve been married for a long time." she said and showed Tang Qi the ring on her ring finger: "wedding ring. You see, my husband bought it for 500000! It''s a large natural diamond in South Africa."


    Tang Qi glanced and smiled. Chuya was also a little gloating: "I see what you can do."


    All the men behind him turned their mouths. Who knows, Tang Qi said, "this is to prevent others from sweeping. So you can deceive others by getting a fake ring. I can''t deceive me. Don''t muddle through with your teachers and disciples."


    Several police officers all looked at Tang Qi in shock. Unexpectedly, the boy thought very clearly.


    I don''t know how he found out? His captain was pursued by many people. Once a rich man bought a whole 365 bouquets of roses and sent them one day. And almost three days to send a diamond or other luxury goods, gifts will not be the same, cars, houses, and all kinds of fur, very generous. But she couldn''t move the woman. She packed all these gifts and sent them to his company. The rich man was quite angry. The more she refused, she wanted the jade to get the woman. Then the man decided to bow hard.


    When she got off work, she directly wanted to drag people away. As a result, she slapped her, dislocated her chin, couldn''t speak at all, and two teeth were missing.


    Since then, she put on a ring for herself, saying that it was bought by a man and drove away a lot of harassment. Only people in the police know these things, but how did this person let him know?


    Yang Yiyi said with a smile, "I''m really married! Of course, if you don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi said, "Pearl didn''t tell me."


    "We don''t ask each other about each other''s private life. I haven''t asked her about who she is with. But she often says that there is a coyote around her."


    Tang Qi said, "so? How do you know me?"


    "Well, I''ve seen your picture, Tang Qi. You''re a familiar person to many people in Beijing. Don''t be modest. Even if you don''t call this time, I''ll find you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "what happened after the original."


    "What about you? How do you know I''m a liar? I married very well, and I''m still a rich man."


    Tang Qidao: "The reason is very simple. Since he is a rich man, he won''t give you a ring of such poor quality. In fact, the material of the ring is strictly not diamond, but a stone called Xingyue stone, which is similar to zircon. A ring like this is worth thirty or fifty yuan. Even if the rich man is stingy, it''s good to buy a diamond ring of thirty or fifty Ah, why buy such a bad diamond ring? "


    In a word, Yang Yiyi was stunned. She really bought the ring from a trinket store. It cost 30 yuan and didn''t spend more money. Tang Qi really guessed it.


    Of course she couldn''t admit it. She calmed down and said, "maybe he doesn''t love me and wants to cheat me."


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "how long have you been married?"


    "It''s almost a year. We''ve been living happily." She said seriously. Everyone else was surprised. She didn''t know why to sigh and ask this question. Chu Ya was also confused and didn''t know what he was going to do. Meng Xiong on one side wanted to leave this place quickly. If I could be caught, I would be in trouble. If what Tang Qi said was true, we would be in bad luck!


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and Yang Yiyi was startled. Tang Qi had taken away the ring in the next second. Yang Yiyi exclaimed, this man''s speed is too fast in the world! She hurried to grab the ring from his hand, but Tang Qigen didn''t give the girl any chance and had jumped aside.


    "Why did you take my ring? It''s a wedding ring!"


    Tang Qidao: "Don''t worry, I don''t want your ring. I want to see the mark on your finger. If you''ve been married for a year, you must wear the ring for a long time. Then you can see that there will be obvious marks on this person''s finger, but now there''s nothing on your finger, which means you don''t wear it every day. You''re just when you may be harassed by someone here Will you wear this ring? "Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyi bit her lips and said with a sneer, "OK, I know. You know I''m lying to you. I won''t hide it. But it''s not a big thing. You can see that now we interrogate... Ah! He ran away!"


    It turned out that Meng Xiong had taken advantage of Tang Qi''s efforts to talk to her. All his men were watching how the captain was exposed by Tang Qi. They were stunned. Who thought this guy would flow away directly!


    When Yang Yiyi found it, the boy had run to the door. Tang Qi quickly caught up with him in three or two steps, and then took one foot according to his back waist. The guy jumped on the door. The door was a glass door, and his face was close to the glass. He pushed the door hard and was ready to run out.


    At this time, a car outside quickly drove past and stopped at the door. The window was gradually pulled down, and then the muzzle of a gun pointed in his direction and hit directly.


    Tang Qi also arrived almost at the same time. He wanted to remind him that it was too late. He directly jumped on his body and fell to the ground. Then Tang Qi heard the sound of the direct collapse of the glass window. Large pieces of glass broke on the ground, and several people shouted together. Seeing that Tang Qi and Meng Xiong couldn''t get up and knew they couldn''t hit, the other party simply threw a grenade and directly threw it in. The grenade fell at their feet.


    The direct explosion opened, and Tang Qi had rolled down to his feet with him, but a huge vase at the door was not spared, and it was directly broken into slag. The loud noise was so deafening that he kept shouting.


    "Damn Tang Qi, you want to kill people!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to be shameless? It''s clear that the people behind you are getting angry!"


    "I see! You want to show that these people want to kill me and let me be deceived, don''t you? I won''t be so stupid. I won''t say anything. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi sneered and kicked him aside: "do you think we are acting? You really think! All right, go to hell now. From now on, whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me!"


    The man was kicked by Tang Qi to the door. Then the other party''s bullet came again. Without Tang Qi''s protection, he was shot in his shoulder and arm at the same time. He hummed in pain. The other party seemed intent on killing him. Seeing that he was only injured, he got out of the car and shot him with a knife in his hand.


    Meng Xiong hid hard and was very nervous, but he was stabbed by several knives. Blood gushed out of his clothes, and the other party was getting closer and closer.


    Chuya exclaimed; "Tang Qi, you save him!"


    "No!" don''t go there. "Tang Qi took her in his arms from behind." didn''t he say we acted on purpose? Let''s leave it alone and let him die! "


    "Don''t do this, Tang Qi. That won''t work! Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Don''t ignore his life and death because of his words. It''s not your character, is it?"


    At this time, Yang Yiyi shouted, "take your place and catch this man!"


    "Good captain!"


    These police officers rushed to catch Meng Xiong, and several people had jumped in. They didn''t care at all. They were all wearing masks and tall. Even if they were kicked by Yang Yiyi''s men, they didn''t respond. What they wanted was to kill the man. Their moves were particularly smart. Yang Yiyi''s men fell to the ground and fainted two times in an instant.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really your sister''s. It''s unreasonable."


    "All right, stop talking. Save people quickly!" Chuya said.


    "No! Unless he admits that he is wrong, we didn''t find these people. If I''m upset, I won''t let him go."


    "I know! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please help me!" this guy is covered with blood now. He''s covered with blood and has been stabbed several times by a knife.


    At this time, several people had rushed over. Seeing that if they didn''t do it again, the guy would be dead. Tang Qi then took action to save him. Tang Qi rushed over and pressed their shoulders with his hands. Bursts of current passed by. One of them fell to the ground and twitched. The other two attacked Tang Qi together, attacking him back and forth. Tang Qi''s hands swept over and kept pressing on him On their shoulders, they died one by one.


    The other two looked at each other and said in a muffled voice, "no, withdraw!"


    "Yes!" the two men ran out quickly.


    Tang Qi shouted, "come and go if you want? It''s beautiful!" he rushed to catch people, but at this time, the man on the left suddenly grabbed a bunch of darts and threw them in the direction of Yang Yiyi.


    "Go to hell, woman!"

 Chapter 1471

    Yang Yiyi was very nervous at this time. She had just seen Tang Qi and these fights. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful, but who came first and the other party would aim at herself! She was surprised. Now she can''t escape. If Tang Qi catches someone, he will watch Yang Yiyi die, so she can only forget it.


    He threw a decorative vase around him and hit the dart.


    The other two people bumped out, and to Tang Qi''s surprise, they shot directly before they left, killing the two people who fainted. Kill someone who can talk!


    Yang Yiyi was oppressed by Tang Qi, but she still read the man: "be careful to protect Meng Xiong!"


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say. If he dies, there will be no clue!


    In order to surround Meng Xiong, several police officers formed a meat shield. They couldn''t let them do it at all, and Tang Qi had rushed here. When they saw the police officers stop these people, they didn''t mean to give up at all. They rushed over and had to shoot. Tang Qi pressed the two people''s necks from behind. They kept struggling and tearing and continued to attack, But it was stopped by Tang Qi''s hand.


    They both felt a sharp pain and knew that they would not stop. They quickly took the gun, jumped into the car and left quickly.


    Tang Qi chased for a while, and then found that the car was casually thrown into the nearby alley. The people on the car had already run to the sea of people and had to go back.


    Fortunately, another person survived this time, otherwise they would really return in vain. Their task is really doomed. She gasped nervously, looking at the mess on the ground and thinking about the scene just now. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, it''s estimated that not only these witnesses would die, but also all her men would die.


    Chu Ya walked over and said, "don''t worry, Tang Qi is here."


    "It''s all right." she smiled reluctantly: "don''t do this. Our team members are really too much. They have no on-the-spot experience. When you see these people coming, do you know to be a meat shield here? Won''t the other party kill you? Are you killing others?"


    "Our door is wrong, captain. We are wrong. Forgive us."


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. It''s good to have experience in the future. Now is not the time to be angry. Let''s send him to the hospital first. Otherwise, if Meng Xiong dies, he will be finished."


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi took people, asked Chu ya to open the door, and hurriedly took people to the hospital. The remaining two corpses were locked up. Yang Yiyi quickly asked for support. Now human lives have taken place. We must pay attention to them.


    Chuya''s shop was very messy, but she didn''t worry when she saw many police officers coming, so she followed Tang Qi to the hospital. She was also curious about what was going on.


    After arriving at the hospital, Meng Xiong simply bandaged him. Although he shed a lot of blood, it was all skin trauma and did not receive great damage. He kept crying and shouting in the hospital.


    "Help! Help! Tang Qi, help me. I''m wrong. Help me!"


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really funny. You just said we were still together, but now you''re begging me here?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you believe me now?"


    "Yes, I believe it. Help me!"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s make it clear how Ding Li died!"


    "Actually... In fact, I don''t know much. I''m just a minion. I''m not a big man at all, and I don''t want to know so much, otherwise I''ll die early?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "where on earth did you get so much nonsense! Say it quickly!"


    "Yes, I said, I said. In fact, Ding Li is not the target of these people. What they really want to deal with is Ding Li''s parents."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi, who came from behind, were stunned. At first, I thought it was Ding Li. Who knew it was her parents!


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Go on. It''s really grinding!"


    "Well, I don''t know where to start!"


    Tang Qi said, "let''s talk about your relationship with Ding Li first. Are you really lovers? Do you want to inherit his words?"


    "No," he said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know her. I haven''t seen her! I''m just acting under orders!"


    It turned out that Meng Xiong was indeed Meng Jiangshan''s son. When Meng Jiangshan was alive, he wanted to cultivate his son so that he could become a pillar of talent, but he couldn''t help the wall. Although he learned a little way to appreciate paintings, he couldn''t. although his father had been whipping for a long time, he was always average in technology. I like eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. I know I squandered my family property when I made a lot of girlfriends, but after my father died, I completely let go. He soon squandered his fortune.


    He wanted to gamble to get money, but in the end he became worse and worse and owed more and more money.


    Tang Qi said, "then you were controlled by these people?"


    "Yes, I don''t care that the boss owes a lot of money. I was caught and beaten when I ran away. I thought I was going to die, but the other party asked me to get them this painting. They said that as long as I pretended to be the woman''s fiance and got a painting here, I wouldn''t have to pay back the money. I asked some questions and they didn''t say it, but fortunately I didn''t I know a woman who is the girlfriend of one of the villains. She told me. "


    Tang Qi took a look at him and thought that being handsome is good.


    This man is very handsome, so the woman is willing to give money to hang out with him. Just said something.


    It is said that Ding Li''s father angered the leader of their organization and was ordered to kill.


    "It is said that anyone who has been ordered to kill will die suddenly."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "kill order!"


    Yang Yiyi was even more surprised and grabbed his arm: "what do you say about the hunting order? What''s going on!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Yang Yiyi: "what''s going on? You seem very interested?"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let him talk about the hunting order."


    He said in a panic: "in fact, I don''t know what it is! It was sent by the boss of this mysterious organization. Anyway, no one can offend them, otherwise it will be bad luck."


    "You go on."


    "Oh, anyway, Ding Li''s family was unlucky. Anyway, they died in the end, and the whole family died. We later learned that the painting was authentic. In fact, their accident had nothing to do with the painting, but the boss heard that Ding Li''s parents had sold such a famous work by Yan Liben, which would be worth more than 30 million. He quickly asked us to go back and get it, but it failed. Because of that The painting was stolen by one of Ding Li''s neighbors. After the accident, many people from the police came to see it. He took the painting while people were unprepared. Later, the organization found it on his head. He refused to say. Finally, he cut off two fingers and then recruited it. She thought it was a fake. She sold it to a painting collector for 5000 yuan, and then it was sold We also looked for a painting collector, and finally found this gallery. "


    The rest is the same as Tang Qi''s speculation. Because the owner of the gallery is Chu ya, she has a strong background, so she can''t go in and buy it directly.


    "If you buy it, it''s not good to find it later¡°


    Tang Qi said, "that''s why you transferred the main problem to the daughter and splashed dirty water on Chuya."


    "Yes, we want to make Chuya nervous, and then we can get that painting when we go out. Who thought you would be here, we all know you''re difficult to deal with." he wiped his tears.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m afraid we''ll be watched by the people of your organization as soon as we get here. They find that they haven''t got this painting for such a long time. It''s estimated that they''ll kill you."


    He said nervously, "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t misunderstand you. You''re right. These people are going to kill me! But I don''t know much!"


    "You know a lot. At least you know about the hunting order!"


    "But only my girlfriend knows about it. Others don''t know it at all."


    Tang Qi''s heart cluttered: "call that woman. I suspect something has happened to him!"


    He took his cell phone in a panic. As a result, it was a man''s voice with a ferocious look in his tone.


    "Ha ha! I understand now. You are the one who colludes with my wife! You not only slept with my woman, but also did a lot of bad things!"


    "I didn''t..."


    "No? She was killed just now. She said before she died. She told you about the hunting order. You''re going to die!"


    "No, no... Lili is dead!" he was completely dumbfounded.


    The man sneered, "Meng Xiong, I think you''ll die! The boss can''t let you survive."


    "Nonsense! I know nothing!"


    "Don''t know? Then why were you ordered to kill?"


    Now he''s really scared to death. He''s scared to kill!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s really strange that anyone can make this killing order. It''s not reasonable."


    Yang Yiyi said, "uneasy words are intentional or unintentional. What secret can''t be known to him?"


    "I really don''t know. I''ve said everything I know. Why should I die? I''m wronged. I''m really wronged!" he threw his cell phone and grabbed Yang Yiyi''s wrist: "please help me! I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be killed!"


    Yang Yiyi pushed him away: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t our people helping to protect you? You''re remembering. Haven''t you really done anything else?"

 Chapter 1472

    However, no matter what Tang Qi, Chu Ya and others said, Meng Xiong always seemed crazy, shaking and confused. What he said was: "why Lili wants to die? She didn''t do anything. Why does she want to die? We have nothing to do with the hunting order. We don''t know. Let me go!" he said and ran out suddenly, Regardless of the injury on his body, he fell to the ground after a few steps and looked quite embarrassed.


    Tang Qi went over, grabbed his collar and threw it on the bed: "your sister, are you crazy? You will go out like this now. The final result is death. Maybe you just went out, a gun pointed at his eyebrow and killed him directly. Give up!"


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, don''t talk. Now what you can do is stay here honestly!"


    "What should I do? If they come to the hospital, I don''t know anything. Why should I face such a thing? I''m really unlucky." he closed his eyes and touched his face with his hand, in great pain.


    Looking at his virtue, Tang Qi frowned and said, "your sister''s letter. Don''t be wordy. Quickly give me that Lili''s address. I''ll go and have a look. The boss over there may find some clues from here."


    After listening to him, the man hurriedly told Tang Qi where the woman he hooked up with lived. In a small apartment nearby, Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, you stay here. I''m going."


    Chuya hurriedly got off the bus: "OK, I''ll go with you, too."


    "No!" Meng Xiong shouted quickly; "You can''t go like this. What should I do? I''ll die!"


    Yang Yiyi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time: "don''t talk nonsense. There are police officers outside. What are you afraid of? Let''s go and find out what''s going on. It''s also the person in charge of you. You can survive only if you are not in danger. Otherwise, do you want to rely on our people to protect you from being hunted down all your life?"


    "Well, I know." Meng Xiong said dejectedly, "I almost died for that painting..."


    "It''s a pity that if the painting is true, it''s false."


    "What are you talking about?" several people were stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, it''s fake. I knew it when I first touched it. It''s not a real painting at all."


    Chuya bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi: "in this way, our gallery has nothing to do with this matter?"


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that she had suffered an innocent disaster and felt very depressed.


    Tang Qi said: "although it is fake, I think this painting is still very rare, because this painting is actually the work of a great painter in the Song Dynasty in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. He himself is a very famous painter. His paintings have always been invaluable, and although this time the scroll is not as valuable as 30 million, it can be sold at least at a high price of 89 million."


    And the most important thing is that most people can''t find this painting. Only people with golden fingers like Tang Qi have such skills. Although Meng Xiong is an expert, he can''t find it.


    Meng Xiong looked at his fingers: "I''ve tried, it''s clear!"


    "What I said is false. Don''t sophistry."


    Yang Yiyi said, "it''s not necessarily, because this painting should be from Ding Li''s house. That''s right."


    "What do you mean? How do you know?"


    "Well, because we''ve been to your gallery before, and then we took back some fingerprints on the back of the painting. After Jian checked it, he found Ding Li''s and Ding Li''s parents." Yang Yiyi said.


    Tang Qi nodded, which means that the painting Ding Li''s parents got at the beginning was fake, but it''s estimated that these people don''t know.


    "Well, in short, first go and see what''s going on in that woman''s home."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, "OK, I see. Let''s go together!"


    "Let''s go." Chuya followed Tang Qi out. The corridor outside is full of police officers, who are responsible for protecting Meng Xiong. Now he is the only surviving witness. We must protect him.


    Tang Qi sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, a guy like Meng Xiong could enjoy such treatment. Does he deserve it? The three of them went to the apartment together. The houses here are very large. They are all places where rich people live. The error protection measures are quite powerful. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyi, they couldn''t get in here at all.


    Yang Yiyi is walking on the road. Tang Qi walks beside her and looks at her good figure from top to bottom. Tut tut.


    "Little Nell, you have a good figure."


    Yang Yiyi sneered, "you''d better respect your words. I''m not someone you can joke about." what she hated most in her life was Tang Qi, a frivolous person who joked with her body and forgot that she was a police officer. When her leaders went out to perform their tasks, they were like this. Their eyes were always staring at their own trial of the case, Then he said indecently that men and women are not tired of working together. After that, the leader always wanted to teach Yang Yiyi a lesson, but because Yang Yiyi had a strong background, he didn''t do much to her, but he transferred Yang Yiyi from the general administration to the branch as the captain. kick upstairs.


    Yang Yiyi used to print large documents in the office, but later she was brought here. The leader meant to torture Yang Yiyi.


    Let her know her strength and let her bow her head, but what about Yang Yiyi? She was so happy!


    When she was there, she didn''t have to do any work. What she had learned in school had become waste paper. As a result, when she came here, all the cases were done by herself. She was not happy!


    Let that leader completely unexpected. She was elated and her eyes were blue with anger.


    But Yang Yiyi has been out of his control, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.


    At this time, Tang Qi said this sentence, which made Yang Yiyi particularly angry, because she thought of the damn leader.


    Therefore, his face was very ugly, but Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously: "I''m also honest. Why don''t you be unhappy? Think about how bad Lin Zhenzhu''s figure is! But you and she are friends, totally different, ha ha!"


    Chu Ya pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "Tang Qi, don''t do this!"


    "I''m telling the truth. Why can''t I say it?" Tang Qi didn''t care: "do you often cook with papaya? Tell Lin Zhenzhu that you can grow up the day after tomorrow, ha ha!"


    Chu Ya frowns. Although Tang Qi is a little frivolous, once he sees that girls don''t like to joke about such jokes, he can quickly put them away and respect women. For example, it''s rare to say it all the time!


    Yang Yiyi can''t stand it anymore. An angry fist smashes Tang Qi''s face, and Tang Qi quickly dodges.


    She attacked several times, but Tang Qi dodged them. She was completely angry: "don''t hide! Fight with me for 300 rounds. If you are avoiding, I''m not polite!"


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist with one hand, then smiled and said, "your body is different from Lin Zhenzhu, but it is very similar to another person, that is, Yang Baibai. What is your relationship with her? Your names are so similar and your actions are very similar. Is your Kung Fu teacher the same?"


    Yang Yiyi was going to attack Tang Qi, but when she heard what he said, she was stunned. She looked at Tang Qi with an unbelievable face, as if it was time for something terrible, unbelievable.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Tang Qi has never said such a thing. Although his name is so similar to Yang Baibai, those who have investigated the case have never pulled themselves together with Yang Baibai, but Tang Qi and Yang Baibai can think of her and Yang Baibai only once? What a surprise!


    Tang Qi said, "am I wrong?"


    "You''re just thinking nonsense. I tell you Tang Qi, I have nothing to do with Yang Baibai. I''m just a police officer! The other party is the only daughter of Dongsen department store. I haven''t seen her before the incident. I haven''t heard of her!"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "As I said just now, I suspect your reason is not that your two names are similar, but that your actions against me are very similar. When we first met, Yang Baibai and I were in the crematorium. She was murdering her half brother. At that time, he was smart and ran away on the balcony of the balcony. I didn''t mind much, but when you were in the gallery just now In addition, when you are angry, you two use the same methods. They should be taught by the same teacher, but because you are a police officer, you have more complex tricks than her, but some actions on the internal force side are the same. Am I right? "


    Yang Baibai and Yang Yiyi met!


    This surprised Chuya on one side. At first, she thought Tang Qi was joking with her. Who would have thought that she just deliberately provoked her to make a move, so as to determine whether this woman is with that woman!


    Yang Yiyi was also surprised and regretted again. Damn it, I forgot that Tang Qi was so cunning and let him master the handle at once. What should I do!


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to cooperate with me, you should at least be sincere. What is the relationship between Bai Bai and Yiyi? Although they don''t look like each other, they have something in common. She is the one who has been ordered to kill. You should have some ideas, right?"


    "I don''t know anything!" Yang Yiyi decided not to say anything.

 Chapter 1473

    Tang Qi frowned when he heard this: "do you have to do this?"


    "I have no comment. I am a police officer now, not the prisoner you caught. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous why I should answer your question?"


    Chuya held Tang Qi''s hand, worried that he was angry, so she pulled him hard. Yang Yiyi knows everything, but she doesn''t say anything, which makes people feel very helpless. But you can''t clean her up because of this, can you?


    Tang Qidao: "I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry about it. But my doubts are here. I don''t believe you have nothing to do with Yang Baibai. She was stabbed by a warrant. As a person close to her, you should know something! But you don''t say anything, and you don''t even respond to your superior. I feel very dissatisfied . I may react with the above. You''d better be mentally prepared. "


    Yang Yiyi bit her teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you won''t do that. You''re not such a person!"


    "What kind of person am I? Do you know me well? Or have you ever heard of me? If you don''t say anything, I can''t believe you, and naturally I won''t help you. After we leave this apartment, let''s check our own affairs. What do you think?" Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi with a smile. Yang Yiyi stopped talking. She knew that Tang Qi would keep his word. In this way, wouldn''t she be in trouble?


    Yang Yiyi is still counting on Tang Qi to help, but now he has drawn a line with himself! What should I do? Her heart is in chaos, but Tang Qi no longer cares about her worries and doesn''t say anything to her. She pulls Chu Ya forward. Yang Yiyi keeps up with her anger.


    "People say Tang Qi you are a gentleman, but you are so indifferent."


    "I''ve always been like this, you know?"


    "But you... You can''t just ignore the lives of so many people because you hate me alone. The pursuit order is a very serious thing. Do you want to let these people destroy the peace of the capital?"


    "I''m like this. I always go my own way. If it''s a big deal, I won''t be a gentleman, and you can''t do anything about me." Tang Qi stopped talking. Chu Ya smiled apologetically at Yang Yiyi, but she didn''t know what to say to make Tang Qi calm down. After all, Tang Qi''s personality has always been like this and decided that nothing will change at all.


    Just as they reached the front of the building, before they opened the door, a man rushed out. He was in his thirties, his clothes were in tatters, and his fingers were bleeding.


    Tang Qi was stunned when they saw it. Yang Yiyi quickly walked over: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter!"


    The man said laboriously: "I''m crazy! I''m crazy. I kick open our door and cut everything I see. It''s not human. I pour gasoline everywhere. I''m scared to death! Then when I want to light a fire, I say I entered the wrong door and left in a swagger! Do you think there''s such an unreasonable thing in the world? I argued with them a few times and was beaten out. I''m going to the community to find the security section!" When he had finished, he walked forward.


    Yang Yiyi said, "what floor is your house? Are those people still up there?"


    "The fourth floor is the innermost. What do you do up there? Catch bad guys? Then catch people quickly! I want to compensate. I spent 300000 decorating the house!"


    "You go. We''ll catch people now."


    "Well, we must not let them run away!" the man scolded and left.


    Tang Qi walked over and over: "the floor they went to and Lili''s forehead. I think they must want to destroy the room where Lili lives, but they accidentally went wrong."


    "Well, I''ll block it there. Let''s go from the elevator." Yang Yiyi took out a pistol, but Tang Qi stopped him: "you take the elevator, we take the stairs."


    Yang Yiyi''s heart warmed and said that although the man had a bad attitude towards me, he was really concerned about me. She nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I know. Be careful." she then walked towards the direction of the elevator.


    Tang Qi led the demon killer to go quickly. Both of them often exercise, so it took no effort to walk on the fourth floor. In fact, Tang Qi also wanted her Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi together, but later thought that this woman was a little unreliable. If she was in danger, it was possible that she could throw people away directly. So it''s still possible Forget it, go with him.


    Tang Qi went to the stairs with her. The man''s room was knocked open just now. It was in a mess. There was a pungent smell of gasoline rushing into people''s nose.


    The opposite room was also opened. The door was still flickering, but there was no one inside. There were bursts of cold everywhere. It seemed to be full of murderous spirit.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the situation? People, are they hiding in it?" he said and went inside. Chu Ya grabbed Tang Qi behind him: "be careful. What if someone kills us?"


    The gate was opened, but there was no sound inside. There was no one. Tang Qi was wondering. Suddenly, there was a scream behind him. It should be Yang Yiyi. She said loudly: "Tang Qi, help me, sobbing... Let me go, help me!"


    Tang Qifei quickly rushed over, followed by Chu ya. They saw that the elevator door was opened. Several people grabbed Yang Yiyi to go in. Some of them took a dagger and aimed it at her neck to close the door. When they saw Tang Qi, they quickly pressed the elevator button and shouted dirty words: "scold, it''s really depressed. This woman is still very stubborn!"


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, but one foot was stopped, and then he grabbed one of them by the neck. The man didn''t know what was going on. As soon as his eyes turned over, he fainted. Others shouted with fear, and others waved a knife to stab Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and pulled it hard. Even he and Yang Yiyi were directly pulled in. The man screamed and fell a dog to eat shit. Yang Yiyi also stumbled on the ground and was held by Chu Ya nearby. "Are you okay?"


    Yang Yiyi shook her head with tears in her eyes: "my foot is sprained."


    "I''ll help you to sit inside." Chuya said, digging Yang Yiyi into Lili''s room.


    The rest of the people were very angry when they saw that Yang Yiyi was rescued: "smelly girl, how dare you escape?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "this is outrageous! You hijacked the police flower in broad daylight?"


    "She''s a police flower?" one of them said with a sneer. "Yes, her apparent identity is like this, but you should ask her what her actual identity is! Don''t you sell by her and help count the money!"


    "What do you mean? Does she have another identity?" Tang Qi thought of Yang Baibai''s hunting order.


    "It''s useless to say more! Boy, if you''re smart, give her to us. Otherwise, it won''t be easy for you to survive when we give you a hunting order!"


    Tang Qi said, "really? Who''s your boss?"


    "Who told you why? What are you!"


    Tang Qi hit the other party''s face with a fist, and then stepped on his heart: "don''t you say? I''ll kill you, how!" the man turned his eyes and lost consciousness directly.


    The other two people are all very nervous. What does this person do? He has such high ability. He doesn''t know what he comes from! And why suddenly lost consciousness! Internal power must be quite abundant. Is it a master?


    They didn''t know that it wasn''t Tang Qi''s abundant internal power, but that Tang Qi could kill each other directly because he was wearing an electric current in his hand, but it was enough to frighten them all. It was really too difficult to deal with!


    "Do you say it or not? I''m tired of looking at you now!" Tang Qi said. "If each one has iron teeth and copper teeth, be careful that I''ll kill you!"


    Several people all looked at each other, and then rushed to Tang Qi''s direction together. Tang Qi jumped up and kicked one foot on the ground. They all fell to the ground with convulsions, like a small fish on the shore.


    Chu Ya suddenly rushed out at this time and shouted, "Tang Qi is bad, Yang Yiyi has an accident!" she was very nervous. There was sweat on her forehead and tears in her eyes: "she seems to be dying!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t take care of these people. He rushed in quickly and saw Yang Yiyi fall on the bed, his whole body constantly twisted in pain, his teeth biting his lips, which was obviously quite painful, spasms and constant humming.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? Didn''t you just say that you just sprained your foot?"


    "I don''t know!" Chuya cried; "After I helped her in, she just sat down, and then it was like this. She kept shouting pain. Now she can''t say a word. Is she going to die?"


    Tang Qi went over and saw a cold sweat on Yang Yiyi''s head, which was also a little distressed. Although the girl didn''t tell herself the inside story, she didn''t die after all! Her forehead was hot and hummed, "I''m so sick! Kill me!"


    "Stop fooling around! What''s going on?"


    "Needle... I was stabbed with a needle just now..." she said and began to hum again.


    He immediately pulled up her wrist and took a closer look. There was a small pinhole in the wrist of his right hand, and the skin was purple all around.


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and said, "it seems that someone wants to kill her."


    "Why? Why did Yang Yiyi kill these people? Do you have to kill them quickly?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and went out quickly. He saw several people standing up and others struggling to stand up. Tang Qi went over and pressed the person standing up: "what was the needle you gave her just now?"


    "No... I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? OK!" Tang Qi pressed his head and twisted it hard, creaking! The bone made a crisp sound, and the man screamed like a pig and fell to the ground.


    "Who am I going to ask next? If you don''t answer, I''ll kill you."


    "Why..."


    "Because Lao Tzu''s endurance is limited!"


    Tang Qi said and grabbed another man. He hurriedly said, "I said... I said, this poison is called peacock cream..."


    "Shut up! Stop talking!" the other two shouted, "how dare you betray the boss? Be careful we''ll kill you!"


    "You just shut up!" Tang Qi opened the man''s daughter-in-law, grabbed out a knife and threw it. The knife flew in a circle in mid air, cut one of them''s neck and poked a big hole in the other''s shoulder.


    They finally fell to the ground and couldn''t move, screaming constantly.

 Chapter 1474

    The guy who answered the question trembled and said, "don''t kill me. Please, I won''t tell you. Don''t kill me. I''m a good man."


    Tang Qiyi smiled: "OK, very good. I know you are a good man! Now tell me, where is the antidote of peacock cream?"


    "We don''t... our boss has..."


    "Where is it? Take me!"


    "But I... if I go, I can''t live." if the man knows it''s his own informant, is there another one? Tang Qi thought about it, and said, "OK, tell me exactly, I won''t let you go in with me.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Qi asked Chu ya to take Yang Yiyi to the nearby hospital to have a look, and then followed the man. On the way, the man was very honest and told Tang Qi everything. It turned out that they were ordered to burn the house.


    "Although the woman didn''t know much, the boss was always worried that if there were any clues, he would be afraid of being found on his head, so he asked to burn the house. No matter what would not be known, we quickly agreed and did things according to his requirements. Who knew that we had just finished the things here and found that we went wrong The house! We had to go to the opposite side again. As a result, she came just after she went in and didn''t do anything. "


    "Oh, Yang Yiyi."


    "Yes, we were all very excited to see her at that time, because we all know that he is the person our boss has always been interested in. It would be good if we took her away. That''s why we started, but she resisted too much, so she hit the poison."


    Tang Qi gave him a mouth: "you know peacock Shuang is a poison, but you still do it? Do you want to kidnap or kill? If she has something wrong, I will never let you go."


    "In fact... In fact, this peacock cream will make people ache all over and continue all the time. As long as there is an antidote early, there will be no fatal danger. We think my boss will have an antidote. If we send it directly, it will not be a problem. Who knows that you have followed, so this is what happened..."


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that his life was not in danger, and his mood was much better. If these guys really wanted to kill this man, they would not let them go.


    "OK, next question, the relationship between Yang Baibai and Yang Yiyi."


    The man was stunned and looked at Tang Qi: "what Yang Baibai? I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    "Are you still quibbling and pretending not to know?"


    "I''m not pretending not to know! We really don''t know. I''ve never heard of Yang Baibai''s name."


    "Pull it down! Since Yang Baibai has been ordered to kill, how can your boss not know?"


    The man hurriedly said, "in fact, there are two people who can issue the pursuit order! It is divided into the East and West. Our boss''s pursuit order has not gone abroad to the capital so far, and the pursuit order outside the province is another person."


    "We all call him Bai Ye. Our eldest brother is song Mingshu. It''s true that he''s an officer''s hunting order, but he has never targeted anyone outside the capital, so Yang Baibai''s hunting order has nothing to do with our family. The reason why he wants to take Yang Yiyi back is that he likes her quite a wife, but Yang Yiyi refused several times and was beaten the last time He vowed to take him with him. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It was the Bai family! Was it Bai Liang who had been bothering me all the time?


    This man didn''t tell Tang Qi how his boss pursued Yang Yiyi. At the beginning, my ear met Yang Baibai on a big road. Yang Baibai was catching a thief. As a result, he ran up on the road. Seeing her valiant and beautiful, song Mingshu was quite crazy and directly got out of the car and rushed over.


    "Would you like to be my woman? I like you very much."


    As a result, Yang Yiyi was in a hurry to catch someone and directly kicked him off. Then he left without looking back. Song Mingshu was not only not angry, but also very sweet. He chased him outside the police station every day. Finally, Yang Yiyi didn''t give him a good face and refused him directly. Song Mingshu felt that he had no face for several times. This was too much! So he told his men what to do When did you meet Yang Yiyi? No matter what the situation is, get it for me! It''s not a gentleman to take revenge!


    The corners of Tang Qi''s mouth were twitching: "so you took her?"


    "Yes, we don''t know whether Yang Yiyi has anything to do with this case. It''s estimated that we found it here? Who is Yang Baibai? We really don''t know."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I believe you. Now tell me why you killed Ding Li''s family and this Lili, that''s Meng Xiong''s lover. Why did you kill her?"


    The man clenched his teeth as if he didn''t want to say. His eyes turned disorderly, but Tang Qi soon found that a fist hit him in the face. The man flew two times and hit the taxi glass: "what are you doing!"


    Tang Qi said, "make it clear to me! What''s going on? I don''t want to use force. You told me what I am like before. Don''t force me to beat you to death!"


    The driver listened to the two people muttering for a long time. At first, he thought it was very interesting and called around, but now he was scared to hear the content of their dialogue. Is this man a big brother and going to destroy him? No, if it''s true, what should I do! Aren''t you going to be killed directly?


    Tang Qi glanced at the driver: "you didn''t eat. Why did you drive so slowly?"


    "Yes, I know. I''ll get up soon."


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up! Did Bai Ye and song Mingshu discuss it together?"


    This humanitarian: "yes, because this matter is quite serious. If we don''t deal with it quickly, there may be greater losses, so we must kill Ding Li."


    "What did her family do?"


    "Their family runs a coal mine, you know?"


    "Well, I''ve heard someone say it briefly. It seems like a local tyrant."


    "Their family is mining in the nearby suburban county. But the real mining is not coal!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "is there anything bad?"


    "I''m a kind of jade mine. There are high mountains and few people. He told people to open a mine. No one doubts that they became rich by mining jade mines. But they are afraid to be known by the people above. If the other party knows, they must give back the ownership of the ore. at that time, they won''t be able to make money."


    Tang Qimei''s first choice was understandable. When Chu Ya told him at the beginning, he thought that if he was a coal miner, he would never be as rich as he is now. In just a few years, Ding Li''s family can grow rapidly. There must be other income.


    "It''s really before taking things! It''s said that Ding Li''s parents have less than tens of billions of yuan in their accounts. It''s not what ordinary coal miners can earn. We know it and envy it," the man said. His eyes were full of greedy light.


    "What happened later? Why did these people want you to punish? The stolen goods were unevenly distributed?"


    "No!" the man said hurriedly: "The mine itself was organized by us! We bought it five years ago. Who knows how their family used what methods to seal it directly. It is said that there is research on volcanic groups in this place. To become a nature reserve, we can''t move around for at least two years. If we want to mine, we have to go through a lot of procedures. When we were going through the procedures, suddenly It is said that they have occupied the mine and started mining! "


    Tang Qi whistled. It''s interesting! Ding Li''s parents really have the ability and courage!


    At the beginning, the bosses sent lawyers to talk to Ding Li''s parents. As a result, Ding Li''s parents drove them out, and also brought reporters and media. They criticized us and said that we robbed their family''s things. If we came here, we would sue directly, and the two bosses would be angry at that time. That''s why they issued the hunting order, but it didn''t come at the beginning. Although their family was not very good, it was behind them Individuals support their family. We don''t want to make things ugly. As a result, the people of that family are shameless, so we can only kill this family in the end¡°


    "Who is it?"


    "This man''s name is Lu Chuan. Oh, it is said that he has begun to fight against the old man recently. It''s the Qin family."


    "I know, I''ve heard of it." Tang Qi frowned.


    The boy obviously doesn''t know much about Lu Chuan. He only knows that he is a rising star who suddenly jumps out. He is quite rich and powerful. He has a strong strength behind him.


    Tang Qi said, "is that so?"


    "Yes. It''s said that old man Qin Boming also suffered a dark loss. But after Ding Li''s parents went, he didn''t seem angry, let alone care. I don''t know whether he thought it had nothing to do with him or was secretly trying to find a way."


    Tang Qi said, "in short, it''s right to be careful!"


    "Yes, in a word, that''s it. It makes sense for us to do this."


    Tang Qi said, "if there is any reason, it''s not good to casually ignore human life."


    Now Tang Qi knows one Bai Ye and the other song Mingshu. Check it slowly. I always feel that I have to find out the context.


    At this time, the taxi also came to a big hotel. Before it was the international hotel. The floor was about 100 floors. It was quite spectacular. Here are many famous hotels. Tang Qi nodded when he saw the boss living here.


    "OK, it''s very large. At first glance, it''s a person who can enjoy life."


    "Yes, our boss is very generous and understands women''s hearts. Many women like our boss very much


    "What!" said the boy, smashing his mouth all the time. At a glance, he was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "since it''s so good, why bother Yang Yiyi? As long as he wants, he can''t find anyone. Does he have to pester others? Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Yes, yes, maybe our boss is very willing? After all, he was quite handsome before, and there were no people who rejected him, but Yang Yiyi didn''t care about his pursuit at all, which made him feel very shameless."


    Tang Qi smiled and saw song Mingshan''s book.


    As soon as we reached the door of the luxury room on the top floor, someone stopped Tang Qi and the man.


    The man outside said, "the boss is meeting an important person. If there''s nothing wrong, come back later."


    The man hurriedly said, "this... This man is Tang Qi."


    The guard immediately frowned and looked at Tang Qi with disbelief in his eyes.

 Chapter 1475

    Tang Qi was not worried, but calmly looked at the man: "why, don''t you think I''m lying to you?"


    The man said coldly, "I''ve heard that Tang Qi is a very powerful man, but I didn''t expect to come to me."


    "You''re welcome. Let me go in and have a look?


    The man raised his hand and stopped Tang Qi: "I''d like to advise you not to act like a bully here, otherwise you''ll be unlucky to know yourself. You''d better go quickly! Otherwise, if I beat you badly, you''ll be injured and lose face. The first impression when people mention you in the future is the one who was beaten. The old man is very powerful. You''ll be looking for medicine all over the place and look shameful."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. He was so awesome that he dared to talk to me like that. Where did he get such confidence?


    The man behind him whispered, "this is the chief bodyguard of our boss. He has accompanied our boss to many places and has never met an opponent. If you fight against him, you may be in trouble. It''s better to avoid his edge first..."


    Tang Qi snorted, "stay away! Why should I avoid him? I''m just a bodyguard. I''m not afraid."


    "OK, come here if you''re not afraid! I''ll kill you!" He said and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. As a result, Tang Qi gently waved his hand and directly hit him in the face with a fist. This man is usually very awesome. Everyone looks at people with his nostrils. Even the two bosses want to give him three points of face. Who knows that this guy and Tang Qi were directly knocked down on the ground after a confrontation. The man was convulsed and felt like electricity Although he was full of hatred for Tang Qi, he couldn''t move at all. He could only scold: "you dare to plot against me!"


    Tang Qi said, "why did I plot against you? You rushed over and I pulled you aside. Is this supposed to be a plot? It''s ridiculous. OK, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Get up and leave! Don''t delay anything."


    He said the kick hit his stomach, and the boy fainted as soon as it was dark.


    And his hand reached into his coat and a pistol came out from the inside. It seemed that he wanted to deal with Tang Qi. Who knows, Tang Qi killed him instead. Tang Qi didn''t think about it, but he was shocked by the little bastard who brought him and said: "Ah... Who did you learn from? It''s really great!"


    "Well, that''s great. Let''s go and don''t waste time."


    "Teach me! I''ve never seen such a powerful..."


    "Well, don''t say these useless things first. Are you afraid? Why don''t you quit first and don''t affect your reputation." Tang Qi then opened the door and went in. The little bastard thought it over. I''d better follow Tang Qi. Anyway, even if I didn''t say it, Tang Qi wouldn''t say it. The rest of the people also complained. I just said what I knew and was warned by them. I didn''t hesitate. I can''t count on it here. I can only look at Tang Qi here. Maybe when he is happy, he will take it directly I''ve taken him in. Even if he doesn''t take me in and sends me to old man Qin Boming for a hundred years, I don''t have to worry.


    First here, the man hurried with him: "boss, I''ll follow you. My name is Amin."


    Tang Qi took a look at the class: "OK, it''s quite honest. Unexpectedly, he knew to follow me in."


    "OK, OK." of course he can hear that Tang Qi''s words are quite ironic, but now he has no one to rely on except Tang Qi, so he pretended to be stupid and followed Tang Qi in.


    Two people inside were talking on the sofa. They all looked serious and middle-aged. There were several jade carvings on the table. They pointed to the jade carvings and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After seeing Tang Qi, they were surprised and stood up together. One of them covered the jade carvings with a red cloth, and then looked at Amin behind Tang Qi angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you bring such people here!"


    Amin said hurriedly, "this is Tang Qi. I... brother, he came here to ask something."


    One of them was his master, song Mingshu, who said angrily and coldly, "you''re my man. When did you become Tang Qi''s man and call him the boss? Do you want to die!"


    Amin clenched his teeth and said, "I... I decided to abandon the darkness and follow Tang Qi." forget it, there was no turning back. Anyway, it was already like this, and I had to rely on Tang Qi to survive.


    The man was furious: "where''s Samuel? Didn''t I let him watch outside, and no one can come in?"


    "Excuse me, is that man called Samuel? I knocked him out." Tang Qi smiled.


    Bai Ye and song Mingshu are all stunned. He knows the ability of Samuel. How can he be beaten at once!


    "You shot him!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, it''s just a leftover. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look. It''s all right. I''m dizzy."


    Bai Ye laughed: "interesting! The man you spent a lot of money looking for was killed so easily!"


    Song Mingshu first clenched his teeth, and then suddenly hummed, "that''s all! I''ll look for it next. Ah Ming, since you''re willing to follow Tang Qi, just follow. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m despised by everyone now."


    Bai Ye nearby said with a smile, "yes, it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Your own men can''t control it. You can only let him jump with the sea. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes," the man said, gritting his teeth, "who makes me not capable of Tang Qi?"


    Knowing that he was hated to death, Amin hurriedly said, "no, I''m not because of this... Because of the hunting order... Miss Yang Yiyi..."


    "Really? What''s the matter with Yang Yiyi? Have you got her back?" Song Mingshu was still angry. Who knows, after hearing his words, he immediately became another look, very eager.


    Tang Qi looked at his expression and felt very strange. He really thought he liked Yang Yiyi? However, he did not see any feelings in the eyes of song and Ming books, but there was a feeling of hatred and disgust in them. It was really surprising.


    But he just hid his thoughts in his heart and didn''t expose them. Although they didn''t seem to be Tang Qi''s opponents, a little Yin move from them was enough for the people around him to drink a pot. In particular, old man Qin is now fighting with the man named Luchuan. I don''t know how. It''s better to be careful first.


    What the other party thought was similar to what Tang Qi thought. They all knew that Tang Qi''s ability was not small. They didn''t want to conflict with Tang Qi easily. Therefore, although they didn''t like his arrival, they let him sit down.


    Here, Amin said the story again: "now Mr. Tang Qi is here to ask for an antidote. The poison of peacock cream is too painful. Tang Qi said he hopes to take the antidote back. Why don''t we give it to the boss, because she is a poor girl, if we can..."


    "Shut up!" Song Mingshu slapped Ah Ming on the table before he finished!


    Ah Ming was too frightened to speak. Bai Ye grabbed his arm and said, "forget it, it''s not a big deal. Why do you do this later?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ve never seen anyone come after me to ask for an antidote. I look down on me. Do I look good to bully, or do you think I''m a nobody? I can do anything at will? I''m too serious!" he said, smashing the table again, but Bai Ye grabbed me.


    "Here are jade articles. Don''t ignore them because you are angry. If all the jade articles are broken, it will be over."


    "Yes, I forgot. Bai Ye, you are smart."


    Bai Ye glances at Amin and then looks at Tang Qi: "since our identity is here, don''t quarrel with those people with low identity. Otherwise, we will only say that we don''t have self-restraint. As for what the lower class wants, we can''t control it? Don''t you think so?"


    Obviously, he despised Amin and Tang Qi and attributed them to the lower class.


    Amin clenched his fist and was very angry. Although he was a subordinate, he was also a slap in the face. He was said to be inferior. Can you be happy? Besides, he''s not his man now.


    Tang Qi glances at Bai Ye and tells Yang Bai that you are the one who ordered Yang Bai to kill him. Wait for me. I''ll get the antidote first and try my best to deal with you. Can''t you run?


    On the surface, he doesn''t look angry at all. Instead, he gives Bai Ye a high look. He can''t hold his breath.


    "So Tang Qi, you''re here to get the antidote. Nothing else?"


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Tang Qi pushed him back.


    Bai Ye just choked and said to himself, this man is OK! What an asshole! But he didn''t want to theory. He always thought Tang Qi was Yang Yiyi''s boyfriend, who came for the antidote, so he stopped talking and just sat there drinking tea. Let song Mingshu handle it by himself.


    Song Ming said, "I can''t give you the antidote. Go back!"


    Tang Qimei moved his head: "what do you mean? Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "It''s a simple truth. I can do whatever I want. Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I admire your face."


    "You go out! Or I''ll kill you." he took out a pistol and aimed it at Tang Qi.


    Amin exclaimed, "boss, don''t..."


    "You just said I''m not your boss. Aren''t you going to follow Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "aren''t you worried that Qin Boming is against you?"


    "I''ll kill you first, and then kill all the things that eat inside and outside. Who will know about us? You die here quietly. Anyway, even if a dense population in the capital is dead, no one will find it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you think a lot."


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of you. Didn''t you come from a remote place? You''re a little famous. You don''t hide well at home. You''re still arrogant and domineering in front of me in such a place now? I think you''re tired of living. If you don''t give you something powerful, you don''t know..."


    Tang Qi was already impatient. He didn''t have time to wait for him to finish his words. He rushed over directly, grabbed the cloth on Zhuo and opened it directly. Tang Qi wanted to see what it was as soon as he came in. He was too far away just now, so he left directly first.


    They were surprised: "what are you doing!"


    Ah Ming here also shouted, "Tang Qi, what are you doing? What if something breaks down!"

 Chapter 1476

    Although these people tried their best to catch the cloth covered with these jades, they were never Tang Qi''s opponent. They knocked them over and pulled the whole cloth aside. The following Jade also appears. There are four or five jade carvings of the same size, namely monkeys, elephants, tigers and lions. The carvings are lifelike, exquisite and beautiful, and the eyes are especially focused. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like life. Even the mane on the lion can be seen clearly. It can be seen that the other party''s carving technology is quite good,.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, yes, the carving master''s skills are really perfect. I admire him very much!"


    "Hum! It''s interesting to boast about people, isn''t it just the carving technology? The texture of this jade is the real best. As the chairman of suhai antique Association, you can''t even see this!" seeing that what you want to hide can''t be hidden, Bai Ye and song Mingshu simply don''t hide it anymore, Just let Tang Qi see what these things are like.


    Tang Qi smiled: "do you believe me or look down on me? If you don''t look down on me, don''t let me see it. Anyway, you don''t believe what I say."


    Bai Ye stands up angrily and sees that he is about to get angry, but song Mingshu behind him presses his shoulder and asks him to use his eyes to signal him to put away his anger. Now they are not sure whether this jade is really top-notch. If Tang Qi is here, they can help to see it clearly, so who else can they ask without asking him? It''s the so-called no white no!


    It seems that the Song Ming book is a little smarter than Bai Ye. He quickly smiled at Tang Qi and said, "we naturally believe in your ability. Bai Ye is only dissatisfied with some of your attitudes towards doing things. For example, can we be happy if you break in directly? But we admire your professionalism."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that he was flattering, but he was not moved: "since you want to know, I am willing to help make a good investigation, but I hope you can give me some benefits. Do you know that some experts can help detect jade and become millionaires, multimillionaires or something? I, since my technology is also good, can I..."


    "What are you talking about!" Bai Ye said coldly: "do you want money too? OK! Since you can''t afford it, make a price and I''ll give it to you!" this guy always despises Tang Qi. He has been in the capital for many years. He will be scared to death when he makes a chase order, but he just can''t subdue Tang Qi! I don''t know why his bones are so hard. No matter what he says or does, he can''t make him give in!


    And the Song Ming book around him even flattered Tang Qi in every way, which made him bored. Sooner or later, I''ll kill him! He looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face.


    Song Mingshu pulls Bai Ye''s arm: "what are you talking about? Are you crazy? Is Tang Qi the one who needs money?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want your money. What I want is an antidote. Don''t you all forget that. I came here for that this time. If you know the truth, give me the antidote quickly. I''ll help you see the jade, and we''ll happily solve the problem. If you refuse, hehe, sorry, I can''t satisfy you."


    "Smelly boy, do you really think of yourself as a powerful person? I don''t like an asshole like you at all! You have the ability to come here. I''m afraid of you!" Bai Ye said and was about to shoot. Song Mingshu shouted.


    "Stop, Bai Ye, you''re going to make a big deal!" just as he was about to shoot, Tang Qi grabbed a lion carving on the table and threw it out. Several people shouted together, including Ah Ming, who almost fainted. Although he is not a big man, he has seen a lot of antique jade articles and knows that this thing should be the best, If it is smashed and damaged, it will cause great losses.


    The bullet hit the wall. Because Bai Ye was worried, the bullet flew away. The remaining people rushed to catch the lion carving. Who knows, they couldn''t catch it at all. Finally, Tang Qi came and caught the jade carving in his hand. Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    "Tang Qi! Do you know how difficult it is for us to come here? You dare to destroy our things!"


    Tang Qi said, "Bai Ye, I have decided this matter. Do you want me to say it again? Either you give me the antidote or don''t care what I do. Choose for yourself!"


    "I think it is..."


    "Here! Let''s give you the antidote!" Song Mingshu said hurriedly, "Bai Ye, if you still think I''m a brother, give him the things. Originally, the way you pursue Yang Yiyi is wrong. People don''t like you, and you can''t harm people''s little girl like this. Don''t you? I don''t think you do that. Give up!"


    Bai Ye hates it, but he thinks Tang Qizhen is a man who can do whatever he wants. If he is really angry, he will never have any good fruit to eat, so he can only bite his teeth and promise.


    "OK, I''ll give you the antidote! But you must promise me that you can''t ask others about things, such as the Yang Baibai pursuit order. I can only compromise once. If you continue to compromise, all people will laugh at me!"


    Tang Qi said to himself, Bai Ye is really smart. He knows I''m going to ask something else, so he''s blocking my mouth now. But forget it, Jintai, you can finally find the antidote. I''ll check later. Now I finally know that you''re scared to know the hunting order. With the help of the old man, I don''t believe I can understand it!


    Thinking of this, he nodded: "yes! It''s the best way for our family to make way and let things gradually take time to solve them as soon as possible."


    "OK, you''re very smart." Bai Ye takes out a small box from his arms and throws it to Tang Qi.


    "You then drop it on the ground, regardless of my business!" Tang Qi saw a flash of white light in front of him and quickly stretched out his hand to grasp it. At the moment of dropping his hand, he suddenly felt that his palm was cold and almost loosened his hand. It was a cold drive out that ordinary people can''t tolerate. It felt like being in a polar glacier. The ice seems to have existed for at least tens of thousands of years, making people''s bones broken.


    But the hint in my mind is: Wuming stone, worth 30 yuan.


    Tang Qi said in surprise, "how can this be Wuming famous stone!"


    This remark surprised Bai Ye: "do you know this is a stone?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He looked at the box in his hand. It was about the size of a cigarette box. The carving was lifelike. There was also a crow carving on it. It was very Lin long. Generally speaking, the final Wuming stone was not much. It was just the composition of ordinary rocks. It was not valuable at all, but because the places were different, So the color and state are different.


    Obviously, this kind of Wuming stone was obtained in a very cold place, and the temperature on it will not decrease for many years. In hot summer, as long as one such stone is placed in the middle of the room, the temperature of the whole room can be reduced by more than ten degrees without turning on an air conditioner. However, such a small box was taken out of his bad box. This Bai Ye


    Just thinking about it, Bai Ye said, "how do you know that this thing is Wumingshi? Up to now, no one else knows about it. You are smart and clever. I thought you were from the countryside, but I didn''t think you really had a few brushes." the contempt in his tone was obvious. He couldn''t see Tang Qi with one eye, Even if song Mingshu around him has been persuading him to be patient, he still can''t be patient!


    Tang Qi sneered: "the people you know are fools, which only shows that you are of this class. You should review why you are a fool instead of laughing at others. I come from Su Hai, but I know more than you. It''s no use laughing at me!"


    "Your mouth is really slippery! But I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Hum, whatever." Tang Qi sneered and said nothing more. He opened the box and put some pills in it. After a puzzled look, song Mingshu said, "Tang Qi, you can rest assured that this medicine is really true. We only use it to chill. Because the poison in Yang Yiyi, the antidote must be in a cold environment, or something will happen if the temperature is wrong."


    Tang Qi nodded and put the box away. "It''s better to be all right, otherwise I won''t give up." he looked at Bai Ye''s direction, and the meaning of the threat inside was quite clear.


    Bai Ye snorted coldly: "don''t look down on the identity of the character. It''s impossible to do anything bad. It''s not enough to damage my reputation. In addition, that woman is just so. It''s not worth provoking my father because of her."


    "That''s good. Let''s start looking at the jade now." Tang Qi stopped talking nonsense with him and looked down at the carvings. They were all light cyan, smooth and transparent. From the carvings, we can clearly see the patterns on the table. It''s better to be transparent. The more transparent, the more pure the jade is. It''s a very good jade.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, this is a good jade."


    Bai Ye said coldly, "that''s it? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t you think you''re kidding?"


    "Don''t say that. Tang Qi is an expert..."


    "If you are an expert, you should be more clear. If you let others know, you won''t say that he is too lazy to say and despises us. You will only say that he is lack of ability and doesn''t know what jade!"

 Chapter 1477

    His words really made song Mingshu stamp his feet. This man! Anyway, it must be lively. Tang Qi can''t help it. What''s the picture! Why do you have to do such a stupid thing! He smiled at Tang Qi and said, "he has a bad character. Don''t worry about it."


    Tang Qi put the jade on the table, took another one, investigated it carefully, and then put it down.


    In fact, he didn''t need to touch it like this. He knew what it was with a little touch, but in order to make them not doubt, he pretended to touch it and put it in place.


    Bai Ye''s eyes are going to stare out these days: "what, can''t you see?"


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t it Liuguang jade? What''s strange? It''s not an indistinguishable variety. You can be so nervous. I really admire you."


    Bai Ye gasps: "you... You really know!"


    "Nonsense, why can''t I know? Although these carvings are the same, the lion''s is a first-class boutique, while the rest are no more than a few hundred thousand together."


    Amin looked at the jade in surprise and said, "why can''t I see anything?"? Isn''t it just ordinary jade?


    Bai Ye and song Mingshu looked at each other and sighed!


    Tang Qi continued: "The origin of this Liuguang jade is very interesting. It is said that when the king of Tang Dynasty poured wine with a jade cup, he was just facing the light. The jade was almost transparent under the sun. He could only see the light of red wine flowing everywhere. It was very beautiful. Therefore, this kind of jade was called Liuguang jade, which symbolized the brilliant meaning of streamer. Ancient people often mined it Such jade is used as a cup for wine. "


    Bai Ye knows that Tang Qi is right, but he feels that such rare jade knowledge can''t hide him! He is very angry, so he snorted: "we all know this. Do you know where to mine?"


    "I naturally know that it''s very rare to mine this thing in the mountains or around the swamp. There is not necessarily a jade out of a thousand tons of water jade, so the asking price is very expensive. Moreover, the transparency of the streamer jade is very good, which is a fine product of jade, but it''s too transparent, so the texture is a little brittle. If there are too few rare metals in it , it''s not transparent enough. If it''s too transparent, it''s easy to break. That''s why you''re so worried that we just broke it?.


    Amin exclaimed, "boss, you''re so powerful. We don''t know such things. You can say that you''re hungry. I really admire you!"


    Bai Ye glared at him fiercely: "you don''t know what you don''t know. Why did you bring us all? We know very well! Tang Qi, you said so much. Tell me how much the jade carving of the lion is worth?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well..."


    "Why, don''t you know? Or are you afraid of being laughed at when you say something wrong? Don''t worry, we''re not so offended. Even if you say something wrong, no one will embarrass you." Bai Ye thinks that what you said just now is correct. Maybe it''s from the book. You don''t understand when a blind cat meets a dead mouse. And what''s the price of this carving? If you''re wrong, it''s interesting. I''ll laugh at it.


    After reading the book of Song Ming, Bai Ye thinks that you are usually a character who kills people without blinking an eye and makes decisions. Unexpectedly, you are a fool! You always fight against Tang Qi. Don''t you know who Tang Qi is? How many people died in his hands. Many people want to pull Tang Qi off his horse. How many can get good luck? Do you really think you are invincible ? you kill yourself. I don''t want to take care of it.


    So thinking of this, he said to Tang Qi: "In fact, Bai Ye is at ease. We managed to get the jade and spent a lot of money. If we really hit it, it would be a big loss. Besides, it would lose face. Therefore, I hope you can help us give us a price. If it is suitable for what we buy, I will recognize it. If it is too bad, I''m afraid we have to check it carefully, don''t you Cheated. "


    Song Mingshu is more talkative than Bai Ye. Tang Qi nodded: "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll cover it up. The value of the lion is not all $7 million to you. I use dollars to measure it because such jade is quite delicious in the international market. At any auction, it can be sold for more than $5 million. The carving of the lion was carved by Wang Huai, a sculptor in the Ming Dynasty Yes, it''s a rare treasure, so it can be increased by two million, which is almost enough. "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, they were relieved together. Because the price was not much different from the price they sold, it was only hundreds of thousands at most, so they were relieved. But after they were relieved, Bai Ye quit again.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Ye said, "these jade carvers we bought together. What does it mean for him? Do you deliberately leave me out? You despise me too much!"


    "OK! What are you arguing about? If the jade is sold, I won''t give you money." Song Mingshu is really disgusted with this man.


    "What are you shouting with me? It''s all Tang qinao!"


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He smiled and said, "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry? That thing is millions to him, but its value to you is zero."


    "What do you mean? You call me worthless?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, for a living person, this thing is certainly valuable, but for a dying person, no matter how many things are, don''t you think?"


    "Oh, you mean..."


    "I mean, you''re going to die." after Tang Qi finished, he took the box containing the antidote and bowed his hands to song Mingshu as a farewell: "His life is bound to come to an end in three days. Let him go to old Qin to find me then. If I can help, I''ll help. If there''s no fate, even if it''s OK, you''ll prepare for him."


    Bai Ye widened his eyes and stood up: "what does that mean? Don''t go first. You want to kill me!"


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Ye''s face. "Now you are in such a situation, do you need me to do it? God will take you away. You are terminally ill and don''t know yourself. It''s a stupid man." he then goes out with a meteor in a big step. Amin also runs out quickly. He doesn''t want to stay here. It''s bad if he is angry and killed!


    As soon as Tang Qi walks here, Bai Ye hates to catch the pistol and wants to chase him out, but he is caught by the people around him.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Song Mingshu shouted, "what are you doing? You''ve been crazy!"


    "Why am I crazy? You heard what he said about me! Is he cursing me or poisoning me?"


    "Yes, I heard it. So what? Tang Qi didn''t provoke you. You may be really ill. I''ve been watching and didn''t move anything. To tell the truth, I really found something wrong with you recently."


    Bai Ye angrily said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. Since these jades are OK, let''s think about it. However, Tang Qi is really strange. He didn''t ask us the origin of the jades and how we got them. I was still nervous at that time. If I was aggressive, wouldn''t it be miserable if I lied and revealed some flaws?"


    "You are such a coward! I''m not afraid of him!"


    "All right, let''s hurry up. Don''t offend Tang Qi recently. Although he''s not a thing, he''s much better than Lu Chuan. If there''s a problem, he''s the one who deals with us first."


    Bai Ye also thinks of Lu Chuan and is a lot more honest. This guy is really difficult to deal with. The first person to solve now is him. As for Tang Qi, he just gets around with a little talent and doesn''t pay attention to him at all


    Tang Qi has gone to the language at this time. Yang Yiyi keeps crying in pain in bed. Even if she is injected, painkillers are useless. Chu Ya and doctors and nurses can''t help seeing her miserable appearance.


    She held Yang Yiyi''s hand: "hold on, Tang Qi will be back in a minute."


    "No... I hurt so much! I''m not the one he cares about at all. How can he help me?" Yang Yiyi''s heart is a little desperate, because she always hides her things very tightly and consciously won''t be known. However, Tang Qi exposed it when he met her for the first time, saying that she has a relationship with Yang Baibai, but she refused to tell her relationship. Tang Qi''s heart must be full of resentment. How can she be willing to help me!


    But Chuya firmly believed that Tang Qi would come: "don''t worry. Is Tang Qi such a stingy person? I''ve known him for a long time. He will help. Wait and hold on!"


    When Yiyang Yiyi was already in pain and was about to faint, the door of the ward was opened. Tang Qi rushed in with the Ah Ming. In fact, Tang Qi could have arrived a few minutes earlier, because the Ah Ming accidentally fell a dog and ate shit when he went up the steps, so he sighed and could only grab him and bring him up. He said this guy as he walked.


    "I''m bored to death when I see you, you know?"


    "Yes, I know, I''m wrong," he said carefully. "I''ve added trouble to you."


    Tang Qi said, "if only I could do it at another time, but now I''m so busy delivering things to people, you should fall to the ground. Do you think you owe a beating?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Brother, don''t scold me first. It''s important to deliver medicine to my sister-in-law."


    Tang Qi was stunned and then smiled again. Although this guy is not very good, he can talk! He called his sister-in-law directly.

 Chapter 1478

    Seeing that Tang Qi saved himself, Amin naturally thanked him a thousand times: "It''s very kind of you, big brother. I''ll repay you for your kindness. Do what you tell me to do! Just tell me what you want! I am lucky to see such a wise and handsome boss as you in my life. I can wake up in a dream!"


    Tang Qi glanced at Amin: "these are what you often say when you follow Bai Ye? I''m not the leader of the sect. I don''t need you to express your determination here. What will last forever and unify the Jianghu. It''s not what you say from your heart. I don''t want to hear it, and you don''t have to be busy."


    A Ming''s face became hot when he heard Tang Qi say this. It turned out that there were still people in the world who didn''t like flattering. He hurriedly said, "it''s not mine, or I admire you very much from my heart!"


    "HMM." Tang Qi said, "you can''t move me just by saying this." after he finished, he put this guy on the corridor and continued to walk towards the ward building. He didn''t know what Yang Yiyi had been in pain for so long. Tang Qi felt a little distressed when he thought of it.


    Amin thought about it and understood that what Tang Qi wanted to know was that he knew Bai Ye''s things. He must find out the useful things inside! If Tang Qi just said nice things, he wouldn''t talk to himself. Instead, he thought he was a traitor and something to die. Bai Ye''s people caught up with him that day and might throw himself away, so he was anxious Busy follow up: "boss, in fact, I know something. I don''t know if it''s very important. I''ll tell you now..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say it first. I''ll send the medicine. What can we say until we meet this woman." when he finished, he pushed open the door of the ward and went in. Amin thought about it and turned away.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll buy something to eat. Miss Chuya has been with her all the time. I must not have eaten. I''ll buy some good fruit or something. I''ll come up right away." he said with a flattering smile.


    Tang Qi smiled. He didn''t expect that this guy was quite at the helm and didn''t stop him when he came back. Of course, he didn''t dare to go anywhere else. He only dared to go to the store opposite. He was still sneaky walking and looking around. When he went back, he suddenly saw a car coming from the door of the hospital, It''s black Maserati. A man came down from the car. When this guy saw it, he was frightened and opened his mouth. His face was unbelievable. This... How is this possible! Isn''t this man... Dead? How is he still alive?


    No, I have to tell Tang Qi! He has been hiding in the dark and quietly entered the hospital.


    At this time, Tang Qi has given the antidote to the doctor and nurse: "this is a pill for her to delay pain. You help us hold her mouth. I''ll throw the pill in."


    Because Yang Yiyi''s consciousness of pain was confused. No matter what Tang Qi said to her, she couldn''t react. She just kept shouting and struggling over there. Tang Qi had to use the method of forced drug injection. The medical staff were very strange.


    "What''s this? If you get a strange folk prescription from somewhere, it won''t work. If something happens, our hospital won''t be responsible. You should throw it away." they said and robbed it.


    Tang Qi took a lot of effort to get what he had. How could they throw it away? So he slapped one side: "even if she has something, we should be responsible for it ourselves. You don''t need to worry about it. Now you help me hold her down, and Chuya needs to help."


    Chuya agreed and helped hold her down with the medical staff. Yang Yiyi was pressed down and couldn''t move. Her mouth opened, her eyes showed a frightened look, and kept screaming: "Mom! Help me, don''t ignore me! Why should my sister take it away? I don''t want to stay here myself, help!"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. What are you talking about? But you have to rush to fill her with medicine. You can''t take care of anything. You just put pills into her mouth. She kept twisting her body and cried out in pain. Finally, the boss with staring eyes stopped moving. The medical staff hurried to leave. They didn''t know what medicine they were fed for no reason. If something happened, they would blackmail us What to do? This guy is unreasonable at first sight. We don''t want to provoke this man!


    Tang Qiyi couldn''t be happier when they left. I really wanted Yang Yiyi to have a good rest. Just now she was too noisy, her bed was quite messy, and Chu Ya around her was tired and sweating. Now she sat aside and kept panting. When she saw Tang Qi, she sighed: "I don''t know how long she will last like this? She''s in a daze. Is something wrong? Or is it not an antidote at all? I''m so worried."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s all right. They won''t lie to me." now Bai Ye and the song Mingshu are under attack. They have done some illegal transactions and made so many relationship streamers. They are sneaky for fear that people know the same, and Lu Chuan is staring at them. It would be interesting if they offend themselves at this time.


    Besides, Bai Ye is in big trouble now. Tang Qidu doesn''t bother to worry.


    Chuya looked at the child who put the pills in Tang Qi''s hand at this time. Curiously, she stretched out her hand and said, "let me see what this is?" who knows that Tang Qi had held her hand before he could touch it.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want me to see it?"


    Tang Qi said, "this kind of stone is very cold. If a girl touches it, she won''t be able to have children. Don''t let our son fail to have children at that time, that''s bad." he has read books on this. Ice jade and cold jade will make women have the role of palace cold, so she can''t have children, Although Tang Qi is not a doctor now, he knows a little about traditional Chinese medicine. Chu Ya blushed when she heard his words. She spat at the thought of her intimate relationship with Tang Qi last night.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t say I would give you a baby."


    Tang Qi smiled and took her hand: "it''s OK not to have a son and a daughter. I''m very satisfied. I will never favor boys over girls."


    Chuya had more to say. Hearing Yang Yiyi''s cough in bed, she finally opened her eyes. Chuya was pleasantly surprised. She grabbed her and said, "how''s it going? Is it better?"


    Yang Yiyi felt that she had a splitting headache, but the pain was gradually disappearing. She nodded and said laboriously, "thank you for helping me. Did you take me to the hospital?" she saw the surrounding white and wearing a patient''s uniform. It seemed that the doctor saved herself.


    Chu Ya said, "we sent it, but no one knows what your disease is. Tang Qi went to hell and got the antidote from Bai Ye. Don''t worry. You''re well now."


    Yang Yiyi heard that Tang Qi saved herself, so she nodded: "thank you. Tang Qi."


    "You''re welcome. You can keep it." Tang Qi didn''t threaten the other party to help him do things in turn because he saved her. He asked those things he wanted to know, which made Yang Yiyi feel more comfortable.


    She sighed and said, "I know you must doubt my identity. I tell you, Yang Baibai and I are indeed sisters. And we are biological sisters. Twins."


    "So you are also the daughter of Yang Tian?" it''s a pity that the bastard is dead. Otherwise, would you be happy if you knew you had a twin child?


    Yang Yiyi said, "you''re wrong. Bai Bai and I are not his children at all."


    Tang Qi widened his eyes: "what did you say!"


    "Well, Bai Bai is not Yang Tian''s child. Our biological mother found a door-to-door son-in-law just to find a father for the child in her belly."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "I wipe it. Yang Tianxi is a father!"


    "Yes. But he won''t know, because my biological father and his blood type are the same. Even the blood test can''t see anything. What''s more, when my mother was pregnant, we were born in 11 months or nearly 12 months, so he won''t doubt it."


    Tang Qi looked at her in shock: "isn''t it, your mother is broken Nezha?"


    I''ve heard many examples of delayed pregnancy before, but I haven''t heard of so many delays!


    She smiled and said, "well, our father is a scientist. He helped my mother take drugs that can relieve pregnancy, so that people can give birth to us without doubt."


    "Why bother? Just let him marry your mother?"


    "No. but my father has been sentenced to death. He had a lot of trouble to give those drugs to my mother. He died less than a month after we were born."


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya were shocked, but they didn''t know how to ask for a moment. They could only continue to listen to her.


    Yang Yiyi continued: "At that time, my mother suspected that Yang Tian was a wolf''s ambition, but she thought she was also using this person, so she didn''t expose it. However, she thought that if both my sister and I were taken back, they would be killed. She simply separated me from her and sent one back to Nanjiang to feed me. I stayed in the capital, but I gathered together every winter and summer vacation to learn the same Kung Fu , we have a good sister relationship, but our relationship is a secret and must not be known. Yang Tian never doubted her identity until he died. "


    Yang Tian has been calculating all his life. He thinks he can calculate the property of his daughter-in-law''s house, and bully his daughter and kill his son. As a result, he is the worst one.

 Chapter 1479

    Tang Qi and Chu Ya both understand that the woman was looking for Yang Tian to cover up the identity of the two children, but they didn''t expect Yang Tian to have another attempt. Instead, they killed his wife. Yang Baibai met Tang Qi for revenge. Before she died, she always said she was sorry. She just wanted to tell Tang Qi that she cheated herself and hid a lot of the truth.


    Poor Tang Qi doesn''t know why he was ordered to kill. He thought it had something to do with those Jadeites before.


    Chu Ya said, "who is your father? Why was he sentenced to death?"


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Baibai said, "my father was actually wronged, but no one believed his innocence. The reason why my sister and I were ordered to kill is also related to my father''s identity. He gave important things to our sisters. If you don''t want this to be made public, you can only kill us. Yang Baibai was killed because of this."


    "What is it? Is it a treasure?"


    "It''s not a treasure, but it''s better than a treasure." I''ll hide it for you now.


    She asked Tang Qi and Chu ya to pull up the curtains and close the door. Although they felt a little strange, they still did as he asked. When they went back to the hospital bed, they unexpectedly found that Yang Baibai had taken off his clothes and showed his snow-white back. It''s white and delicate. There''s no fat at all. It''s like curd.


    Chuya shouted in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you taking off your clothes for no reason? It scared me to death." Tang Qi said.


    Chuya coughed a few times: "Tang Qi, don''t say that, but your eyes are going to fly out!"


    Tang Qi quickly smiled and walked over: "everyone likes good things. You''d better put on your clothes quickly."


    "Don''t you look at what''s on my back?" she said, turning her back to the two men. They looked at them. "There''s nothing."


    "Oh, I forgot. I need hot water. Give me a glass of hot water."


    Chuya hurried to the water dispenser, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her. Chuya watched her gulp down, and then took it back. When she put down the cup, she shouted in surprise.


    "Ah! What is this!" it turned out that after she drank the hot water, her skin became pink, and then there was a small piece of cyan mark, and then it became more and more clear. It turned out that a tattoo was gently spreading out. At first glance, it was some messy and disorganized lines, Then there was something like a map, extending from under her shoulder blade to the position of her caudal vertebrae.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this? It seems to be a treasure map."


    "No," she said with a smile, "it''s an underground entrance, but it''s not a treasure, but a bomb. There are many bombs in it, almost dozens of tons."


    Chuya said, "Why are there so many explosives? What are you doing?"


    She sneered: "these were left here by the Japanese people at the beginning. But I don''t know the specific location, because the map on my sister and I was like a person. After my sister died, the body was burned. So I only knew half the way and couldn''t find it at all."


    It turned out that her father was the agent investigating this matter at the beginning, but because his actions were very secret, an careless person might let the other party notice and kill the person directly, and the final result was true. Her father really found the place, and they were indeed framed, saying that she was the mastermind of serial murder, The people above also killed him, but they tattooed his two daughters in advance.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it must hurt very much?"


    "No, because this is drawn with a special potion. It will only be like this when preheating."


    "Yang Baibai didn''t notice when he took a bath, did he?"


    "No. because I wanted to show that I had to take a medicine first, I took it, but I didn''t let my sister take it."


    Only Yang Yiyi knows this, because she doesn''t live with Yang Tian and her mother. In contrast, she is much safer than her sister, but the other party soon found that Yang Baibai is not Yang Tian''s daughter, and Yang Baibai''s mother used to be the man''s ex girlfriend. She directly understood that it must be the man''s daughter! So I caught her and killed her.


    Just so that the map won''t spread!


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t understand. Since there are bombs in China, everyone will want to find them and dismantle them quickly. Do you want to live around some bombs and be killed alive?"


    Yang Yiyi said with a wry smile: "You don''t understand. Besides some bombs, there are other important things that can prove the criminal evidence of some people. Those people were undercover Japanese pirates who stayed in the country of China. Their identities jumped directly from Japanese to Chinese. Some have become rich businessmen, some are scientists, educators, and even some have entered the aerospace industry It''s a first-class figure in the field of navigation, even in the super class. If their identity is exposed, I don''t know how many people in the whole of China will be exposed. Whether it''s business, science and technology, or economy, after a big earthquake. Those who are officials must be crazy if they know that they were not one child but two children. "


    Chuya frowned and said, "so they must be anxious to find this place."


    "Yes, they are also looking. They should have their own clues. We should hurry to find them, otherwise if they find them first. These secrets will be destroyed. I don''t know how many undercover agents will stay in important areas in China. Once something happens at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the economy and technology of China will be in chaos."


    Tang Qi understood that they would rather explode, kill many people and destroy the evidence, but now they can''t find these things. Su Yan can only kill all the people who have clues to each other first.


    What makes Tang Qi more angry is that the person who helped them find Yang Baibai and killed her turned out to be Chinese! It''s Bai Ye just now! He couldn''t help scolding: "what a shame! I should have killed you just now!"


    Chuya said, "even if they have no conscience, they won''t do such a thing. I think it should be kept secret. They don''t know it."


    Tang Qi pondered: "now it should be through Bai Ye to find the person who ordered him to make a kill order."


    "But how could they say about the hunting order? It must be super secret."


    "Hehe, even if it''s a super secret, no human life is important. I''m holding his lifeline now. I''m not afraid he won''t say it!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s virtue, I know that he is terminally ill. If he doesn''t find a way quickly, he will die. I don''t believe you can pretend that you don''t want to live and have to abide by any Jianghu morality.


    At this time, Chuya looked at the door: "it seems that someone has come."


    "Oh, it''s that Amin. Just now he said he wanted to buy something, but why did the boy go for so long?"


    "Who is Amin?"


    "I recognized a little brother."


    Chu Ya is a little helpless. Tang Qi used to go out and get a beautiful woman back. Now it''s different. He has a little brother. No matter what his background and what he does, he can directly be regarded as a little brother? However, if you know a beautiful woman before, but you know someone like osmanthus, forget it. At least Amin doesn''t want to kill Tang Qi


    Tang Qi went to the door and opened the door. He frowned when he saw Amin looking around nervously, as if someone had encountered something that made people very worried and afraid.


    "I said, what are you doing? Can you be a little present and buckle!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong." the guy kept saying sorry, but he looked around as before.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Tang Qi also put his head out.


    Amin hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "I... I saw it just now!"


    "What do you see?"


    "It''s that Lili. She''s dead, but I don''t know why she''s still alive!"


    Tang Qi and the people inside were also startled. Yang Yiyi, a police officer, was inquiring about it. He jumped out of bed and walked over. Chu Ya saw her anxious and hurriedly helped her.


    "Be careful!"


    "I''m fine. Thank you very much." Yang Yiyi smiled at Chu ya, then went to the door and grabbed his collar: "what you said is true? Lily is not dead?"


    "Yes, I saw him at the door with my own eyes. She''s not dead! But she''s dead. It''s really strange. Is she a double?"


    Tang Qi said, "did you follow her for a while?"


    "Yes, I''ve been following quietly, but I disappeared on the third floor."


    This woman is the lover named Meng Xiong and a concubine under song Mingshu. She knows a lot of things, otherwise she won''t be killed. Now that others know that this person is not dead, Tang Qi becomes very excited. We should catch her and ask her.


    The man was strangled and kept struggling: "brother and sister, let me go first. I can''t breathe!"


    Tang Qi shook him off: "tell me, where did you last see her?"


    "It''s the women''s room on the third floor. I saw her go in and didn''t come out. I can''t go in and have a look."


    Tang Qi thought, "did a nurse or doctor go in after she went in?"


    "Yes, this is a hospital. Many people must have gone to the bathroom. Why ask more?"


    Yang Yiyi glanced at him and thought he was really a stupid pig. He must have fooled out dressed up as a nurse or doctor. Don''t you know?

 Chapter 1480

    Lily, who was seen by Amin, pretended to be a nurse or a doctor and probably left the hospital directly. Since he wants to leave, how can he casually enter the hospital? He must have come for a purpose.


    But it''s not necessarily leaving. What''s his purpose? Tang Qi thought that there should be another possibility, that is, she may still be in the hospital, so now they need to check the nurses and doctors in the hospital to see if he may be mixed in the hospital.


    Tang Qi first thought that maybe she came for Meng Xiong. Meng Xiong is now under close protection. No one can get close to him except doctors or nurses.


    Tang Qi thought of this and quickly said to Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi: "No, hurry to find Meng Xiong. Lili may have come for Meng Xiong. We didn''t see Lili''s death that day, but they were going to kidnap Yang Yiyi, so it interfered with our sight. It''s very likely that Lili didn''t die at all. What we know about Lili''s death is only from others'' mouth, but didn''t see it with our own eyes."


    Tang Qi looked at Amin when talking about others, because Amin was with those who kidnapped Yang Yiyi. They said they were going to kill Lili and their family.


    Seeing Tang Qi looking at him, Amin knew that this matter must have something to do with him. He remembered that he really asked them to kill Lili''s family at that time, but they ran to the wrong place at that time.


    They ran directly to the other side, and then they killed Lili. Their family burned their house directly. There was no clear who to kill. Someone did kill someone at that time, but I couldn''t guarantee that it was Lili.


    Therefore, Amin quickly explained: "we did kill the past at that time, but now I think that the woman is not necessarily Lili, because after all, we haven''t seen Lili, but we just saw his picture."


    Yang Yiyi hurriedly said, "what''s the cost? Meng Xiong is here. Let''s go and have a look. He is our only witness now. If he dies, our clue will be broken again."


    Tang Qi nodded. They hurried to Meng Xiong''s hospital. Remember that when they left, Meng Xiong was still worried and afraid that he would be killed. What can we do? The whole person has fallen into a state of madness.


    But when they arrived, the police officers outside stood well. There should be nothing wrong! Seeing that the police officers did not cause any commotion, Yang Yiyi comforted herself in her heart, walked to a police officer and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Has anyone come during this time, nurses or doctors?"


    When the policeman heard Yang Yiyi ask, he thought for a moment and said, "just now a nurse came. I stopped her. The nurse explained that the patient was crazy. The doctor prescribed a sedative and gave her an injection, so I let her in. After the injection, I left without staying."


    Hearing this, several people already knew what had happened. He still didn''t give up and ran in. When he arrived in the ward, Meng Xiong had been lying in bed. It can be said that Qiqiao bled to death.


    Needless to say, they were all poisoned and died. I don''t know what kind of poison they used. People have died so soon. Fortunately, after their pressing questions just now, Meng Xiong has explained everything.


    What they need to check now is the Lili Meng Xiong said. What kind of threat does her parents pose to them? Is it because they occupy the mine cave they have always wanted to buy?


    Tang Qi feels that something is wrong. What is the relationship between Lili and them? Why do you want to kill Meng Xiong on the other hand.


    Did they still miss any important clues? Didn''t Meng Xiong tell them? What did Meng Xiong know so that they could feel so scared that they couldn''t help but issue a hunting order and Lili. What''s his purpose? The secret hasn''t been solved yet. It''s really like a fog that happened again unclear.


    When the police officers outside knew that Meng Xiong had been killed, they were all very guilty. It seems that they were still negligent. They should stop the nurse when the nurse injected.


    However, these policemen can''t be blamed for this. It only shows that the other party is too cunning, and they still haven''t taken precautions.


    "What should we do now? Besides song Mingshu and Bai Ye, there should be another person who issued the order of pursuit, because they divided the East and West. Now we only know this side often. As for others, we don''t know what it is? This person must be difficult to deal with."


    Yang Yiyi has some worries about Tang Qi. Now things have developed like this. All the clues are broken. They don''t know where to start for the time being.


    I don''t know when Yang Yiyi began to have a sense of dependence on Tang Qi. That is, as long as he is around, he is at ease. As long as he is still there, things will never go on.


    Tang Qi thought for a while. Chu Ya was worried about Tang Qi. She came to Tang Qi and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. He didn''t want to put all things on Tang Qi, but now there was no way. They didn''t know who to rely on except Tang Qi?


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Qisi said to them: "Is it possible that they always want to find the painting, which is their important clue. Maybe the painting is related to the tattoo on Yang Yiyi''s back. Otherwise, why do they pay so much attention to the painting and have to get it? Everyone who knows about it has to kill people. I think the painting should be important, but now we can do everything we can The important information is the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back. "


    Tang Qi''s conjecture is not unreasonable. They all nodded. Yang Yiyi also said with confusion: "such conjecture is not impossible. Maybe we can get unexpected gains, but what should we do next? It''s embarrassing for a moment."


    Tang Qi didn''t think about what to do. Even with such speculation, they can''t take any action for the time being. After all, the other party is in the dark and they are in the light. If there is any rash action, they can''t guess what the other party will do now. It''s most important to protect everyone.


    "Well, Yang Yiyi, please take the team back to the police station and wait for me. Once I have any news and need your help, let''s keep in touch at any time."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. There''s no problem. She can cooperate with Tang Qi at any time. "What about you? What''s your next plan? I just want to know. I don''t have any other ideas."


    Tang Qi did not intend to hide it from Yang Yiyi, so he said: "For the time being, I don''t know how to deal with this matter, and I don''t know how to start, but do you remember Bai Ye? I just tested him. He''s really terminally ill and probably can''t be saved. It''s also possible that the disease will show up in one or two days. I''ll go to Qin fuming first. He''s fighting with Lu Chuan now, and I should be there as well Yes, I need help. I''ll go to Grandpa Qin first. If Bai Hua and song Mingshu have a request for Grandpa Qin, it''s better. I can do it. "


    Yang Yiyi nods. If Bai Ye and song Shuming go to find master Qin, Tang Qi can investigate there. See if this matter has anything to do with Bai Ye and song Shuming? If it has nothing to do with them.


    Well, this Lili may have something to do with a boss in the east or west. As far as they know, the boss of this secret organization, Bai Ye and song Shuming, are in the same wave. There is also a mysterious identity from outside the province. For the time being, they don''t have any clue.


    And although the painting is fake, it is placed in Chuya''s gallery. They should also study it carefully to see if the painting can draw any clues, or if it is similar to the pattern behind Yang Yiyi?


    If the two paintings really have the same contact information, it may be clear to them. Then it is very likely that Lili is one of the spies for the Japanese.


    Now for them, the most difficult thing is to find these explosives. Once the Japanese find them first, they may destroy these explosives, and countless people will be injured.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when they find this batch of explosives, they can find those mysterious organizations in this secret base. Are they serving the Japanese people? If so, they can find out such a group of people, which is beneficial to the country and the people for the whole of China.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, China will be confused by these Japanese spies, and the people can''t live in peace. Even they may not be able to continue to enjoy this peaceful life.


    After making up her mind, Yang Yiyi accepted the team first and left with the police officers first. Lili has succeeded and will certainly not stay in the hospital. If they can''t find it now, she must have escaped already. It''s too late.


    Tang Qi turned to Chu Ya and said: "I''m going to see Master Qin. It''s not a good role to deal with. Go back to your gallery first! After these things, even the other party''s fool knows that the painting is no longer in your gallery. So for the time being, your gallery is safe. Study the painting carefully. You''ve seen the embroidery behind Yang Yiyi just now, and you must remember it It''s 7788. First, look at the two paintings and see if they have anything in common. "

 Chapter 1481

    Chu Ya nods. Now she follows Tang Qi. It''s no good for Tang Qi. You might as well go back to her gallery first. If you look at the picture carefully, you may find something unexpected.


    Tang Qi was still a little worried. He turned to Amin and said, "follow Chuya. Once you find something wrong, call me the first time and inform me, and I''ll give you Chuya''s safety. Once something happens to him, you can bring your life to me."


    Amin patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, boss. I will definitely take my life to protect miss Chuya."


    Tang Qi patted Amin on the shoulder, "then please, don''t live up to my expectations."


    Amin nodded and left with Chu ya. Tang Qize went in another direction. Now he wants to see old man Qin. I don''t know what''s going on there? He went to have a look now. Lu Chuan was not easy to deal with.


    It will be bad if we lose both. Now, they still have to rely on master Qin. After all, it lies in the capital. As soon as master Qin arrives, the whole capital will fall into panic.


    If the capital is in chaos, it will not do any good to any of them or to the whole of China. Compared with the status of master Qin, it is too high. And Lu Chuan is too overbearing. After he came to the capital, he directly opposed Qin Boming. The purpose is obvious. If they don''t do anything now? When you want to do something, there''s nothing you can do.


    Tang Qi returned to Qin Boming. Although Qin Boming now has a very prestigious existence for the capital. But now, after all, he is about to grow old. He can''t refuse to be old. Many things are just powerless. So if you don''t have anything on weekdays, you almost stay at home and rarely go out.


    So when Tang Qi came back, he saw old man Qin at home alone. Qin Boming was surprised to see Tang Qi back. "Why are you back at this time? I''ve seen you mysterious these two days. I don''t know what you''re doing? What are you going to do when you come back?"


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. He was mysterious and famous. Was supposed to help Chuya find out how Ding Li died? But after checking around, it seems that he has fallen into another impasse and can''t extricate himself. He must need the help of master Qin now. Otherwise, with his own relations and contacts, he doesn''t know when to find out?


    So Tang Qi came to Qin Boming with a smile. He sat down, looked at Qin Boming and said: "I''m not doing anything famous. I''m just helping Chuya check Ding Li''s affairs. But now there''s another important news that needs you to check for me. It''s particularly important. If it''s verified, it''s not about our capital. Even the whole China has a close relationship. So we can''t ignore it!"


    Looking at Tang Qi who talks so much, Qin Boming still has some doubts, but he also knows that although Tang Qi looks like he doesn''t have any standard, he knows that he is very reliable in doing things. If he says this matter is very serious, it will never be simple.


    So Qin Boming deliberately refused and said, "you stinky boy, what pit did you dig for me? I can tell you, no matter what pit you dig for me, I won''t jump. This time, you can''t expect me to set a trap there. I have another Luchuan here? I don''t have time to mess with you here. Luchuan is a very important role, we can''t help it."


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that Lu Chuan was a tough character. But he felt that this matter must have something to do with Lu Chuan. Otherwise, why would it involve him? The reason why it involved him is that after the local accident, he seemed to be very restless. Tang Qi suspected that they might be a gang at all.


    "This is really very important, and I doubt it. The cause of Ding Li''s death must have something to do with Lu Chuan. If you can verify this matter, you may be able to catch them all. But with my current financial resources, I still have to rely on old Qin for your contacts. Just help me and help yourself! OK £¿¡±


    Tang Qigang said, before old Qin could refute, he saw a man rushing in at the door. "Help! Old Qin, you have to help me this time anyway."


    Before people came in, the voice came in first. Don''t listen. It''s clearly from Song Mingshu. I don''t know what happened in Song Mingshu. I came to Qin Boming in such a hurry, but Tang Qi can guess what else can happen. It must have something to do with Bai Ye.


    After Song Mingshu rushed in, he saw that Tang Qi was also there, as if he had grasped the straw. He rushed to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi was more sure of his mind. What is self sin and can''t live.


    Old man Qin didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the Song Ming book. At this time, the guard at the door rushed in. When he saw old man Qin, he knelt down with some fear.


    "Mr. Song, we can''t stop him if he wants to rush in." the guard is also careful. They also know Master Qin''s rules. But song and Ming books were not simple characters. They were neither like this nor like that. They were rushed in by her carelessly.


    Only when they are small, these big people will really mess with their own temperament and are not allowed to report themselves.


    Master Qin waved to them to go down. It''s no wonder they knew about it. If song Mingshu insists on coming in from, these guards can''t stop him.


    So the guard stepped out and old man Qin looked at Song Mingshu. "Let go and make things clear first. We don''t know what''s going on. I heard you howling here alone. I''m not dead yet! What''s the strength of howling here?"


    After all, master Qin has been mixing for so many years. Who doesn''t know its style? The roar of this voice frightened song Mingshu


    He didn''t dare to shout any more. He touched the sweat on his head and explained: "It''s not that Bai Ye. Now he''s lying in bed. He can''t move. He took him to the hospital. He said he had some cancer. His name is old, and I can''t remember it. Anyway, he won''t live long. The doctor said it''s just these two days. So I hurried to ask for help."


    Mr. Qin was very confused when he heard this. Isn''t Bai Ye from the Bai family? What kind of cancer does he have? What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with Mr. Qin? He really thought he was getting old and couldn''t stop them. He had to make trouble about any big things. Bai Liang was there before. Now there is another Bai Ye. The Bai family is really old He is a character.


    I really don''t pay attention to old man Qin. He hasn''t left yet? Not yet. He wants to go directly to his free life. He also wants to wait until he cleans up Lu Chuan, a smelly boy. He can live his free life again.


    I didn''t expect to ignore him one by one now. That''s outrageous! After the thought flashed in his heart, old Qin obviously showed less kindness. The sparks in his eyes came out.


    At the sight of old man Qin, he showed such an expression. Song Mingshu was also frightened. Did he say anything wrong? After thinking carefully, it seemed that he didn''t.


    However, although this old man Qin looks old, the Qin family is very powerful. In this capital, it''s better not to offend. Everyone is a family. Once offended, others will benefit. That''s not worth the loss. What should I do? I''m getting more and more angry when I see old man Qin. Song Mingshu is worried.


    At this time, Tang Qi quickly extricates himself from the siege and explains the whole story. Even if he saved a policeman before, song Mingshu poisoned the policeman again. Then when Tang Qi went to find song Mingshu for an antidote, he met Bai Ye, and he looked at Bai Ye. Bai Ye seemed to be terminally ill.


    Sure enough, after only one day, he was already lying in bed and could not move. His birthday is coming tomorrow. He was the first to judge this. Therefore, song Mingshu came to the Qin family to find him. Everyone knows that he usually lives in the Qin family and is closer to the old man Qin.


    But man''s life is determined by heaven. Even if he comes to him now, it''s useless, because his birthday has been reduced. If it was before, it might be able to be changed, but now it''s weak to move back.


    "Go back. There''s nothing I can do. Just tell him that if you do more evil things, there will be retribution. If you don''t report at this time, you''ll have to wait for a long time. Let him reflect on what he has done. God wants his life, and I can''t help it. As the saying goes. The king of hell let you die at the third watch. Who can live until the fifth watch. You just kneel in front of me and kill me now Call Grandpa, I can''t save him. "


    Song Mingshu also knows that those who can sit in their position must have blood on their hands. Who dares to say that he is absolutely innocent. Everyone stepped on other people''s bodies. If you really want to reflect, everyone has black spots.


    Song Mingshu knew that Tang Qi was giving him a message. If he wanted to live a good life, he had to earn more and be worthy of his conscience. I don''t know if he can change it now? Even if it''s too late, he should quickly understand his position. Tang Qi had underestimated it before.

 Chapter 1482

    If you follow Tang qihun, will he also inform himself in advance? Is there anything wrong? Getting up early for treatment can be regarded as saving one''s life.


    Such an idea flashed by, and song Mingshu had his own plan in mind. "Well, I''m not sure about human life. So I decided to do some good things to make up for my previous confusion. I''ll check the details of Lu Chuan now. I always think this man is not a good man. He has to stir the capital into a muddy water before he is satisfied."


    Song Mingshu''s remark, needless to say, is a complete defection. Just listen to Tang Qi''s words. As long as he listens to Tang Qi''s words, it''s the gang of old Qin. The most important thing to help master Qin now is about Luchuan.


    As we all know, old man Qin was the only one in the past. A Lu Chuan suddenly appeared yesterday. He is also a guy who is not easy to control. His heart is very hot and ruthless. Instead of becoming Luchuan''s fish at that time. It''s better to cooperate with old man Qin now. After all, everyone has always done it under master Qin. Mr. Qin is kind to people. There is a way out under his hands.


    Tang Qi heard song Mingshu say so. You know, he''s showing his attitude. It is also a necessary condition for them to have a large number of people. Because the person they are right now is Lu Chuan. Or the greater strength behind Luchuan.


    Therefore, rather than find out what Lu Chuan is. Why don''t you check Ding Li''s side first. See how his family died?


    According to Chuya''s description, his family should die miserably. He was killed at the dinner table and didn''t leave any alive. All the people died so miserably that she was scolded for buying murders and saying that she was a cruel person.


    Although these evaluations are not objective. But it still makes Chuya very sad. So who is behind it? What happened to Ding Li''s death? Why did he show up in the hospital again. It is likely that he killed Meng Xiong. If you want to find out all these things, the best way is to find out how he died first?


    Therefore, song Mingshu is a good candidate to ask about this matter. Because they need to know now. Who is the boss of this mysterious organization besides the capital? You can issue a warrant. Including killing Ding Li and Yang Baibai.


    As long as this is clear, as long as it is clear whether Ding Li and Yang Baibai are related to death. If it really matters. Things may become clear at a glance.


    So he went to see the books of song and Ming Dynasties, "Now that you''ve said it, I really want to ask you for one thing. As for investigating Lu Chuan, just leave it to me! After all, he''s still too dangerous for you, and your strength is not enough to compete with him. Once he catches the handle, something earth shaking may not happen. What''s next An auction! I''ll see him then. "


    Song Mingshu was really relieved when he heard that Tang Qi didn''t want them to dig Lu Chuan. Everyone knew the danger of Lu Chuan. Once he checked Lu Chuan, he would certainly die without a place to bury. Because that man was like hell, too dangerous.


    Of course, Tang Qi''s ability is also there, and song Mingshu knows it. Whether it''s appreciation or fighting ability, it''s both IQ and physical strength. Compared with them, it''s really much better. Therefore, song Mingshu doesn''t show off his ability, and hurriedly asks, "what can I do for you? I''ll do my best."


    Tang Qi said, "I know you have a mysterious organization. You can issue a hunting order. Didn''t you issue a hunting order to Yang Yiyi before? You should take him back first. There is another person who can go down and issue a killing order. I know you belong to the East and west districts. Are you in the capital, the east district or the west district?"


    This was originally a secret in the organization. He didn''t want to say it, but it has come to this point.


    It can be seen that Tang Qizheng knows a lot of things. It''s meaningless to hide them now. So! Song Mingshu hesitated for a long time and decided to say it, because this mysterious organization gave him great power. But sometimes he was afraid of this power.


    "Let me tell you the truth! In fact, I don''t know much about this mysterious organization. Although it seems that I''m very powerful. To put it bluntly, I''m just a chess piece in their palm. My identity is the same as that of Bai Ye. This mysterious organization? In fact, it''s not from our capital."


    Tang Qi became deeper and deeper. Song Mingshu and Bai Hua can issue a kill order. They should also be at the backbone level. That is, the boss, but most of them don''t know the mystery of the organization. This really makes people feel ridiculous. And it makes people feel funny. Tang Qi wants to see what song Mingshu says?


    "One year, in fact, at that time, I didn''t have such great ability. What master Qin should know is that I was just a little gangster long ago. I learned a little bit of treasure detection ability. Then I followed for several sessions. Later, I learned to walk around the kiln and slowly got to know some people. With some brothers, I risked my life to drum up those Things. We haven''t met anything like zongzi, but we''ve been to a lot of holes. It''s a little better. We''ll have more confidence to live. "


    Master Qin knows these things. Now there are big families with names and eyes in the capital. There are a few people passed down from this generation. Basically, they made their fortune in their previous generation. Or in their generation, these old guys did a lot of trouble when they were young.


    "When I really have a piece of the world myself. At that time, it''s big to go first. I always wanted to be outstanding one day. I didn''t think about how to shine. I just have money and strength. So one day, I met a strange person..."


    According to song Mingshu, the life he met was a little short, with a mustache, a suit and a straight back, but it looked funny. Like a child who hasn''t grown up. He stuck a beard on himself, put on a suit and dressed like a little adult.


    But he is a cruel guy. At that time, they just inverted something. If you want to make a quick move and stay in your own hands, you are a hot potato after all. Is a very dangerous thing. At that time, the investigation was also strict. If they bought and sold privately, they must have violated the law, needless to say.


    I met the little guy. The little guy is really short. At most, it''s about one meter three or four. I can''t see anything powerful. Maybe some are too short, so it makes people feel less terrible.


    At the beginning, song Mingshu didn''t care about the little guy. If you want to talk about the price first, you want to sell it at a good price and give it to your brothers? We haven''t opened for a long time. So I''m still excited.


    In an era when everything was everyone. Even one of your own steamed buns should be divided among your brothers. They resell things like this in private. If you are caught, you must be severely punished. Everyone eats rice in a pot. Who wants their things to be shared. If they don''t share it, it''s against the law.


    But the little guy was very dissatisfied with their price and wanted to push the price down again. Song Mingshu thought that this little guy didn''t have so much money at all, so he played tricks here.


    So he put away his baby. "If you want to buy it now, I won''t sell it. It''s a waste of people''s time. Do you know what our national conditions are now? So mine are everyone''s. It''s against our principles to sell them privately. You know? Sooner or later, people will find out. Once they are reported, they will become rightists From then on, we can''t survive here. The whole China can''t accommodate us. "


    As soon as the dwarf heard this, he laughed, "what good things can you get with your ability? I don''t think you just asked for such a high price because you haven''t opened for a long time. Are there some hungry and thirsty? You even ask for prices."


    As soon as song Mingshu stopped, his face turned red. He also knew that his price was a little higher. But there was absolutely no such situation as the dwarf said. They were just a little taller, which was not novel. After all, the brothers took nine cattle and two tigers to take out this thing, and even suffered some injuries more or less.


    If you can''t sell at a good price, the brothers'' hard work must have been in vain. There''s nothing to add a little money. This is the case in business. He didn''t raise the price three times or four times. It''s all good.


    Therefore, the young and vigorous song Mingshu grabbed the dwarf''s collar directly. "I tell you, now in my territory, you''d better be careful when you talk. If you talk disorderly, be careful that I tear your mouth."


    The dwarf was not afraid, but laughed loudly. In that era, few people took guns. Even if they took guns, they rarely shot, because the sound of guns was too loud. As long as they shot, they would attract many people.


    However, the dwarf took out his gun, just a few shots, until song Mingshu turned around. Seeing the brothers standing behind him, they had fallen into a pool of blood. To his surprise, the man didn''t make much noise when he shot.

 Chapter 1483

    To put it bluntly, he had not seen much of the world at that time. He didn''t know how far science and technology had developed. When he saw a silent gun, he was scared out of his wits.


    As long as the other party turns an eye wherever he wants. He can''t live in peace and health all his life. When people like them were young, they exchanged health for money. Once the other party turns an eye on him, how can he make money. Not even strength.


    Song Mingshu, who was afraid at that time, said to the dwarf. "Take it from my heart and take it all. I don''t want anything. As long as you don''t kill me, don''t drill a hole in me. If you drill a hole, my life will be over. I''ll give you everything good in the future. Just leave me a healthy body."


    The dwarf looked at the song and Ming books. He sat down and obviously didn''t want to kill song Mingshu again. Put away the Song Ming book just now and open it again. After careful study and study, I raised my head and looked at the books of song and Ming Dynasties.


    Song Mingshu was frightened at that time. I don''t know how to react. Just kneel on the ground. The whole leg is soft. Let him stand, he can''t stand up.


    He also looked up at the dwarf, who had some funny things. But now he doesn''t dare to underestimate the dwarf.


    The dwarf finally spoke, "Actually, I''m not so greedy. I''ll give you this thing at the price you say. I won''t kill you. Don''t worry! As long as we cooperate happily. I''m here to tell you that I give you absolute power, absolute support and money to make you the boss here. However, you have to remember that you can''t play tricks on me , one day, when I need you, I must go through fire and water. "


    Song Mingshu didn''t dare to resist at that time. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed his head. "Listen to me all, until one day, when I can use it, I will go through fire and water and never quit.".


    At that time, he just wanted to keep his life. Where did he have so many ideas? Whatever he was asked to do later? At present, save his life first.


    But it is strange that the man did keep his promise and gave him a lot of rights, including his later brothers and his property. Almost all his strength was given to him by the man.


    He also gave him a keepsake, a keepsake to issue a hunting order. As long as he took out the keepsake and told his men that he wanted to kill the man, as long as the order went out? His subordinates would certainly go to the other side.


    When song Mingshu finished, he took out the seal he carried with him. "You see, it''s this seal, a strange star pattern. I don''t know what it means? Anyway, since I had this seal, my life has been smooth. However, the other party asked me to work for him, but this matter hasn''t come to me. This matter has always been my heart knot. I don''t know when the other party can use me. See This loess is buried around my neck. I don''t know when I will use it. "


    Tang Qi looked at the star seal carefully. He had seen the star seal. After those people told him that Yang Baibai was chased and killed by the hunting order, there was such a verification on the back of his hand. So the verification of the mysterious organization was the star pattern.


    The song and Ming Dynasty book did not know the existence of this mysterious organization at all. He was only lucky to get such a star seal, so he was able to issue a hunting order.


    So, the reason why this organization issued the hunting order was that it recognized the seal, not anyone.


    "What do you usually do? Take out this seal and give it to them. Who do they say they want to chase? Or what?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, song Mingshu quickly replied: "In the past, the dwarf gave me a lot of people. Those people were very cold and didn''t talk much, but they were very popular with me. Maybe it was because we talked differently from them. Although they didn''t talk much, they didn''t say a word. The people behind me whispered in private Hou, I didn''t quite understand what he said. I think he was what they said, and I couldn''t understand it at all. "


    If they don''t understand what song and Ming books say, there is only one explanation. They are really not Chinese. They are either Chinese or Japanese. Have Chinese people mixed into this situation? Have they gradually penetrated into this situation?


    "There are any suspicious places. You can tell them one by one. I think this is very similar to the case I''m investigating now. Maybe we didn''t break the clue at all, but got more clues."


    Song Mingshu hurriedly replied, "at that time, I really had several strong opponents. I was just a little gangster. There were a lot of people riding on my head. So as long as I took out this seal and said to the people behind me. Kill anyone, they will help me solve it."


    At that time, the legal system was not so sound. It was not against the law to kill someone. Even if it was against the law, it could be prevaricated, because dead people were too normal for people.


    Especially the leaders of the underworld bosses can''t even be punished by some formal laws and regulations, because they will take advantage of the loopholes of the law. Generally, they eat black at that time.


    It was because song Mingshu kept killing several leaders that his reputation became famous. More and more people support him. Until one day he really sat in the position equivalent to the boss and was worshipped by everyone.


    The people behind him were recalled. He knew it. The dwarf just wrote him a letter saying he needed these people. So the people scattered in a crowd and there was no more.


    However, song Mingshu thinks such a person is also very useful! So he began to concentrate on training his men because they only knew the seal. As long as he takes out this seal, it is tantamount to issuing the most killing order.


    He also established his mysterious organization in this part of the capital. People only know that the mysterious organization is divided into two parts: the East and the West. But I don''t know that the Eastern District imitates the western district at all. As for what kind of power the western district is, and what is their purpose? Why extend your tentacles into the capital. Even the mysterious organization on the east side doesn''t know.


    Therefore, for Tang Qi, the mysterious organization of song and Ming books was simply interfering with his sight. It completely led them to another direction and made them think that this mysterious organization was really an animal in Tokyo.


    Perhaps the other party helped song Mingshu for the purpose of today''s day, which is to stir up the seemingly clear things into the muddy water, so that they can''t find a clue.


    In this way, they have a stronger chance of survival, because even Tang Qi can''t see each other clearly. What does this move really want to do?


    But there is one thing he must find out now. I don''t know how much he knows about the song and Ming books? "I''m asking you something. It''s really important. You must answer me. You must answer me honestly. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so serious, song Mingshu didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly replied, "I''ve explained my old background. What else can I hide? You ask, as long as I can answer, I won''t hide it. I''ll answer honestly."


    Tang Qihang, a Song Ming book, dare not answer dishonestly. After all, for him, there is no one he can rely on now. There is no one he wants to rely on except master Qin. If you want to rely on old man Qin, it is necessary to please him. Who let his relationship with old man Qin lie there.


    "Do you know Ding Li? He was also one of those who were hunted down and killed. His family was a usurer. However, I found out that his family still mined jade mines. It seems that he sold and bought a mountain range, so he was mining. In fact, he was mining jade. But now his family has been killed. I thought it was just a small case, but I found out after checking Important clues. How much do you know about this? "


    When Tang Qi asked about it, Song Ming Shu didn''t know much, but. There is no need to hide now. He didn''t know much about the whole story. Although he participated in it, he didn''t know much.


    "I haven''t quite understood what the other party''s purpose is. Didn''t I say that the other party wants to use me? I''m not very clear about the purpose of using me. I just received a message from them not long ago. It was a letter to me. I haven''t been in touch for so many years. There must be a problem. As for Where is the problem? They need to look it up again.


    "What does the letter say? Is it related to concentration? If so, explain it honestly. Do you still have the letter? If so, let me have a look."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question? Song Mingshu is a little embarrassed, because he promised me that every letter from a dwarf was damaged and would never be seen by a third person.


    "Because I promised the dwarf at the beginning. Anyway, I would destroy the letter he sent at the first time. I was afraid that he had planted a lot of people around me. If my mind was worth staying, would you say that if he found out, I could live tomorrow? So after reading the letter, I burned the letter directly."

 Chapter 1484

    I didn''t expect the other party to be so careful. The defensive mind is so strong. Even if you have been using the books of song and Ming Dynasties for so many years, your vigilance towards the books of song and Ming Dynasties is still so strong.


    "Then tell me, what was written in that letter? What was the content? What was the relationship with Ding Li?"


    Tang Qi was a little impatient. After asking for so long, he still didn''t ask any useful information, which made him really upset.


    Of course, song Mingshu also saw Tang Qi''s impatience, so he quickly said to Tang Qi, "the letter says that Dingli''s family are people who eat a steak. Such people can''t stay. They will become a disaster sooner or later, so let him use all his strength to kill this woman."


    After Song Mingshu said about this letter, he didn''t think much about it. He just killed people. It''s really not difficult for him. In addition, he also said that Ding Li''s family still had. I''m mining jade. I want to use it for myself.


    Therefore, song Mingshu guessed that Ding Li''s family was not a good person. Before, they must have been in this organization. They had always cooperated with this organization and handed over the jade capital. But then they dug up some good jade, so they didn''t want to! If you want to use it for yourself, only when you have time and offend the organization will the organization be ruthless.


    It was just such a small thing, so he directly issued a hunting order to hunt down Ding Li''s family. Things were going well. He always thought it was going well. So he didn''t care about it, but he didn''t think it was simple until his men told him that Ding Li wasn''t dead.


    But what kind of story, what twists and turns, he didn''t know his real purpose. Song Mingshu really can''t answer. If you want to ask him, you can''t ask anything.


    Tang Qi always looked into song Mingshu''s eyes and found that he didn''t lie. Let him go. But let him check it out. He now wholeheartedly prepared to see how to deal with Lu Chuan.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. As for Ding Lili! Come down and continue to check for me. If you have any clues, tell me at the first time. It''s really very important. If you let me know what you think, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Song Mingshu nodded quickly and then withdrew. He went to see old man Qin. "Do you think what he said is credible?"


    Mr. Qin narrowed his eyes and looked as if he was already dozing off, as if he was going to sleep. When Tang Qi asked him this, he opened his eyes. The shrewd light in his eyes could not hide it from Tang Qi.


    "You can check the history about him. In fact, I have also investigated. I think the dwarf should be my Japanese. I didn''t expect them to be so shameless. After they beat them out, they put tentacles here. I don''t know how many tentacles they have. They are bastards who are greedy for life and afraid of death like song Mingshu."


    What Tang Qi found now is also related to the Japanese country. Although he did not participate in the war, it seems that there are still many problems left after the war. Although that was 60 or 70 years ago, it is really not generally difficult for them to find out now.


    "That''s what happened when I was a child." old Qin said. At that time, he was still young and energetic. "This Song Ming book used to be a gangster. Later, he stood up slowly because he was cruel and cruel. I really didn''t think it was the dwarf who supported him. But I really doubt that the dwarf is Japanese. It seems that things are not simple. Since he has received the instructions from Japanese, Chinese people are ready to move again, I didn''t expect that after such a century of peace, they began to be restless again. "


    That''s what Tang Qi wants to say, because he has checked a lot of things. It seems that he can''t do without the Japanese country. Sometimes he really meets the Japanese people to see what kind of purpose they have and what kind of ability they have, so that they can step into their Chinese land with such confidence.


    "Although this song Ming book didn''t lie, this man had to guard against it. He was timid, but he had enough brains. He was timid and timid when he was a child. He had no sense of responsibility. It''s better to trust less."


    Tang Qi understood this. He didn''t intend to trust song Mingshu very much. As long as he was willing to tell the truth, he would do something for him. Therefore, in this chaotic period, there is no one who is good or bad, and who is right or wrong. Everyone just wants to save their lives.


    "Well, tell me what you want me to do for you. I know you stinky boy. There''s nothing good to find me. It''s already agreed. I should go and have a rest. I understand that after Lu Chuan was moved down by me, I should live my own comfortable life. Once you stinky boy make trouble, it seems that this thing is far away."


    Tang Qi smiled playfully. In fact, he didn''t want to disturb old man Qin, but now he is still too young for the whole capital. Although his qualifications are not shallow, and his contacts and wealth are all there, old man Qin is more authoritative.


    "You are old and strong! So you have to help, because there is no more suitable person except you. You have heard all the things just now. I am investigating the death of Dingli''s family, but Dingli is not dead. She appeared in the hospital and killed a very important insider."


    Mr. Qin nodded. It seems that he thought it was too simple. Originally, he thought that the emergence of Lu Chuan was just that their personal resentment was to take him as the bottom and another person as the top. It seems that the matter is far from as simple as they thought.


    And behind Lu Chuan, there will certainly be greater strength, this strength. In addition to the Japanese, they can''t think of any other strength. If they want to set foot in their Chinese land, which other country dares to set foot in it.


    "Do you want me to help you check it? Don''t think about it. You should check it slowly. Haven''t the police been dispatched? Let the police cooperate with the check. What can I do as an old man?"


    As for the investigation, I''m sure I won''t bother the old man. They''d better investigate the case slowly. After all, the old man''s heart is very idle. He certainly doesn''t want to let him do such complicated things.


    "Of course not. I just want you to check this. What''s the background of Dingli''s family? I just heard that her family is a local tyrant. She made her fortune because of mining and her family also lends usury, so Dingli is also an unruly and willful young lady, but I found it. Now I think they are really not simple."


    A jade mine just dared to step on the mine, or a mine blocked by the state, or other organizations did not dare to mine. Only she dared to mine a mine. This is too incredible for others. If it''s really just an ordinary local tyrant, a family who makes a fortune by mining, how dare they do such a thing? Not to mention that this box is expressly prohibited. They don''t dare to open it within two years of being blocked by the state. How dare their family mining?


    Their family did not bear the burden of picking, but also picked good things. It must be so. Otherwise, his parents would not risk their lives and dare not hand over the matter to the organization.


    Not to mention anything else, just the jade that song Mingshu got, the jade lion. It seems that he has become such a treasure. When he wants to ask his origin, it is obvious that some people are hesitant when talking. In this way, we can see the origin of this jade. It must not be so good.


    Think about it again. Before Song Mingshu, he also ordered Ding Li''s family to pursue and kill. This jade is likely to come from Ding Li. If it really comes from their family and is so casually obtained by song Mingshu, song Mingshu will give it to the organization.


    What did that mysterious organization get? What a good jade, now for Tang Qi. Golden finger charging is not too important. After all, he is now. The cultivation has reached this stage. Charging is not a casual thing. In addition, Qian Lao also got him a lot of bronze tripods before. He did not need these treasures, kept his ability to charge, and raised it to a new level.


    Now it can not only show people the wound, make the wound heal, treat such a wound, but also diagnose whether other people''s lives are threatened by disease.


    For him, he has been able to achieve, he said he can expect the strongest state inside. Now that he has reached this point, what he needs to do now is to do something for the country and the people. Now that he has found out this step, he will never give up. If he gives up, his conscience will be uneasy.


    "OK, I''ll help you with this matter. I''ll send someone out to check it first. I also feel a little uneasy. Maybe the Japanese country has been peaceful for so many years and has been afraid to set foot on our Chinese land, but I think they may also have some unrest this time. Now that we have got some reality, we''d better keep checking it. It''s best to take care of it Things. When we find out the truth, we are relieved ourselves. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He also meant that. If they already have a clue and don''t continue to investigate. It''s gonna be hard to sleep and eat.


    "Well, old man, I came to ask you about this. As for other things, I will continue to investigate, no matter how difficult it is."

 Chapter 1485

    Master Qin nodded. He knew that he chose Tang Qi because Tang Qi was a responsible person. From now on, he really didn''t read Tang Qi wrong. I hope Tang Qi can continue to work hard and live up to his expectations.


    However, on the one hand, Tang Qi has finished her own business. Next, it''s time for her to talk about her own business. Tang Qi has many things to do.


    "If you have finished your work, it''s time for me to say my work."


    As soon as the old man spoke, Tang Qi knew what to say. There must be no problem. He must have misunderstood to help old Qin. Only when old Qin has been here can he have prestige and the whole capital will not fall into chaos. Besides, no one wants Lu Chuan to directly disturb the muddy water in the capital.


    "The annual auction appreciation meeting is about to begin. This time, I, Mr. Qin, will preside over it. I just want to see what kind of ability Lu Chuan has and has fallen into the hearts of so many people so soon. I''ll see if he can win people''s hearts by his own ability or by his arrogant force."


    Tang Qigang also has this meaning. If he really subdues people with virtue, they naturally have nothing to say. If the other party only has cruel force and threat, they should take charge of this matter, so that they are also responsible for making the capital so chaotic.


    As the chairman of the appreciation organization, Tang Qi must come out. At that time, he will also meet Lu Chuan to see where he is sacred and what kind of skills he has.


    "So this time, if I want to stand behind the scenes and confront him head-on, it''s up to you. I''m very optimistic about you, and I don''t know what kind of choice Lu Chuan will make when he meets you. I''m very curious!"


    Not to mention that Mr. Qin has some expectations, even Tang Qi himself is very looking forward to it. He has been investigating Ding Li''s case recently. He has experienced a lot of things, which makes him feel a little irritable. He hasn''t experienced such an occasion for a long time. He really has some itching.


    He has never met any opponent, which is also a pity for him. He doesn''t have to be afraid that he has no opponent. Once he has no opponent, he will feel lonely. So this time, let Lu Chuan show him anyway. Who is the best, life! Should there be a competition to be interesting?


    I don''t know if I will meet osmanthus this time. I don''t know if that woman will come? I don''t know what this woman thinks. How is her life now? With the man Lu Chuan, I don''t know if she can have her own life.


    But this extreme woman, even if she doesn''t have her own life, I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Even if she is sold, I''m afraid she has to count money for each other. Bai has a beautiful skin bag and a good figure. He''s a completely brainless guy.


    But Tang Qi also said fortunately that he didn''t like Osmanthus fragrans at all. Except that he had a good skin bag, he didn''t have any feelings for her. You said if he had feelings for him, such as Bai Su and Chu ya, should he cry and faint in the toilet now.


    Thinking of these, Tang Qi thought of Mickey again. He really hasn''t seen Mickey for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s going on over there. He''s really too busy these days. It''s easy to ignore her, but he will attend this conference. As the most famous owner of Mi''s Antiques, when he attends, everyone will naturally meet. Then make good compensation to her.


    I just don''t know when the plan comes. Will pearl come? Some want pearls, that plump figure. It''s also very miss.


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and drove out these messy ideas. Who makes these women too beautiful, always easy to distract him.


    He went to discuss with old man Qin these days. Even after discussing the matter, they both felt that they had heard it in their hearts. The next thing is still very important, but it is also good for them to have a goal at present.


    When Tang Qi was ready to have a rest, he didn''t sleep well last night. The whole person was still drowsy. The phone rang.


    Take out your cell phone and see that it''s Amin''s phone. Tang Qi was nervous. He asked Amin and Chuya to go back to Chuya''s gallery. Did something happen? Why else would Amin call him now? They should be in the gallery now.


    So Tang Qi immediately called and asked. "Why are you calling now? Is something happening?"


    Amin was a little worried, so he said indistinctly: "There was a traffic jam just now, so we got to the gallery, but the whole gallery was smashed and in a mess. Chuya was devastated when she saw this scene. Now she is crying there alone. I can''t help it, boss. Can you come over? Bi unexpectedly comforted her sister-in-law. This thing still needs you."


    Chu Ya''s gallery was smashed. Needless to think, that group of people must be the group who chased Ding Li. Their purpose is not to kill Meng Xiong, but to get the painting.


    Up to now, they don''t know that the painting is fake. So they must have been delayed by so many things when they left the gallery to take Meng Xiong to the hospital.


    Therefore, the other party was a little crazy and directly smashed Chuya''s gallery, but even so, what''s the point of taking that painting away? That picture is a fake!


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and said to the old man: "Something happened to Chuya. I have to go and have a look now. It''s said that his gallery was smashed. The other party is too brave. Don''t know who Chuya is? I said, master, don''t be such a miracle fairy. Hurry up and I''ll avenge your granddaughter! I''ll comfort her first. I''ll bring it to you. It''s up to you how to do it It''s too late. "


    Mr. Qin was in no hurry anyway. He picked up his small tea cup and took a sip of tea, "Anyway, if I give her to you, you have to be responsible for her. Now he has a problem. You''re not in a hurry. What''s my hurry? Anyway, I think this matter must have something to do with you. If you dare to make her suffer injustice, I won''t peel your skin at that time."


    Tang Qi also felt that there were some grievances. She thought it was bode and asked him to give it. He sat here. Even if he coughed, the whole capital had to shake three times. How could he vent his anger? It''s better to give him an order.


    Although he thought so, he hurried out of the door, drove his car and drove to Chuya''s gallery. I don''t know how sad Chuya is now. He worked hard to run the gallery and wasted his efforts. Only himself knows that there must be sadness, but he''s not afraid of failure, and there''s a chance to start all over again.


    Tang Qi drove to Chuya''s gallery as fast as he could. When he reached the back door, he felt the mess in the gallery. When he really stood at the door, the whole person was stunned. All the things that could be smashed had been smashed. Chuya sat alone. Did she cry, as if she had lost her soul, like an empty frame It''s like sitting over there.


    This makes Tang Qi feel very distressed. He has never seen Chu ya like this. Usually, Chu Ya is either quiet or lively. In short, it is a very beautiful appearance. He has never seen such a lost look.


    Tang Qi knew that Chu ya really put too much effort into here, so he was the most sad one when it was destroyed.


    He touched Chuya and said softly to Chuya, "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s destroyed, we can rebuild it again. Everything can start from scratch. How can we cherish it if we haven''t lost it. As for those people, I''ll help you vent your anger. Don''t worry."


    Needless to say, this matter must have something to do with Lu Chuan. Now the whole thing seems to be clear at a glance, but it is particularly important for them to find the explosive magazine.


    At this time, Chu Ya took out a painting from his arms and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took the painting and opened it. It was the fake painting that the other party wanted to find. Although the painting was put by a person in the late Qian Dynasty, it was no different from those in the Song Dynasty.


    It is still very valuable and valuable. For them, it is also very valuable to study this painting carefully, because the information wanted in this painting may be similar to the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back.


    When they have studied the value of this painting and the connection with the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back, maybe they will get more than a little information. It will be the most valuable time for this painting.


    However, he also convinced the other party. He has smashed the place into a mess. He hasn''t found the painting after looking for it for so long. He can find out where Chu Bo hid it so tightly.


    "Where did you put the picture? They have sent it like this. I really admire you if you find the picture."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Chu Ya had some helplessness, "You said the painting was fake! I thought I bought it for 5000 yuan. It''s not worth much money, and I don''t know how important it is. So I think it doesn''t matter. It''s inserted in the trash can next to the table. They did turn it over here. But no one turned the trash can. I just wanted to come back and take it out of the trash can Take it out. When I get back, it''ll be like this. "

 Chapter 1486

    This made Tang Qi really speechless. The other party is really tens of thousands, but they haven''t counted it? Chuya would have stuffed such an important painting into the dustbin. It is precisely because of this move that they left an important clue.


    But Chu Ya told Tang Qi, "I''ve been looking at this painting for a long time. I really don''t see anything famous. On the contrary, I seem to have forgotten what Yang Yiyi painted on her back. Isn''t it very useless? I can''t help you at critical times. I often drag my feet and become your burden, which makes me really blame myself!"


    Tang Qi hugged Chu ya, "Well, what are you thinking about here? I can''t see it. It''s not you who can''t see it. I can''t see it. If it''s so simple, how can I casually tell you where to see it? Is the wisdom of the former people blind? After looking for so many moths, people can see it again Come on, how low their IQ should be. "


    Chu Ya thought about it. If she saw it at a glance, wouldn''t she be telling Qian that your IQ had been crushed? But facts have proved that predecessors were also very smart. It''s still the observation involved by predecessors, which is very difficult for them to break now.


    It seems that we still need to observe the painting patiently and slowly. It won''t open for a while. As for the gallery, find someone to clean it up again, otherwise what else can we do.


    After thinking about it, Chu Ya didn''t feel so sad. She said to Tang Qi, "well, let''s go back first! Here we can only ask grandpa to find someone to come to you. It may not be good for a while. Now I can only have nothing at home."


    Tang Qi hugged Chu Ya and said vaguely, "are you really afraid of nothing at home? Why don''t I find you something to do and let you not be idle. Anyway, grandpa is waiting to hold his nephew, isn''t he?"


    Chuya blushed when she heard this. She remembered that he had said before Yang Yiyi that he would give him a baby. Now it was like this again. Chuya directly broke free from Tang Qi''s shackles and hit Tang Qi on the chest. "Why are you so old and serious?"


    Tang Qi saw Chu Ya smile, and his whole face was shy. He felt sad for this matter no longer, and his heart was relieved.


    "If I were serious, would you all talk to me one by one? You said that from today on, I will talk to you as usual. Nothing will make you happy. Would you still follow me like this? I also want to be with you. It''s also very hard. I really took out my housekeeping skills and want to keep you. You are as beautiful as flowers , like flowers and jade, I''m also very embarrassed. Do you know? "


    Looking at what Tang Qi said, it seemed that she was still wronged. Chu Ya was speechless. It was clear that she was more romantic than anyone. She loved each other, but they couldn''t hate each other.


    For Tang Qi, they really love and hate. It seems that in other people''s eyes, if she is like this, it makes people look like a very romantic and shameless person, but I don''t know why they always press such words on Tang Qi.


    "Well, I''m stupid here. Let''s go back and see what happens to Grandpa. In addition, the annual appreciation auction is coming. Is Grandpa still hosting today? What does he want to do? This meeting. Instead, I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of ability Lu Chuan has."


    OK, Tang Qi nodded, took Chu Ya''s hand and went outside. He made a phone call, meaning to ask someone to come over and clean up the gallery here. He took Chu Ya back first.


    After getting on the bus, he said to Chuya: "The old man has just told me that this year''s appreciation conference will still be presided over by him. Today may be the last year. Originally, the old man wanted to retire, but this Lu Chuan is too arrogant, so the old man also wants to prove that he is actually old and strong. Let this Lu Chuan not be so arrogant and presumptuous. After all, he often goes inside It''s still being left. Where did the world come from? He was interfered by an outsider. "


    Chu Ya nodded, which was right. Let them see. They didn''t have no talent in the capital. They thought that although anyone could interfere in the capital at will.


    "But Lu Chuan is also a man who can''t be underestimated. Didn''t the osmanthus stand on his side before? I don''t know what kind of charm it has. I''ve even bewitched osmanthus. As for things over there, I''ve heard some. If I see it at the appreciation conference this time, I don''t have to read the old feelings and show mercy."


    Chu ya just heard Bai Su talk about it, and she was full of disgust at the osmanthus. Tang Qi misunderstood Tang Qi so deeply for his good. It was difficult for Tang Qi to understand anyone''s misunderstanding.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have much feelings for Osmanthus fragrans. Just face it as you should. But this appreciation conference may meet Mickey, which is what Tang Qiting looks forward to.


    "I don''t care about the sweet scented osmanthus. He is an outsider to me. At the beginning, he was soft hearted to help him. He really thought he had much ability. Now he has been used. I don''t know. Wait until he really repents. Whether I am willing to do it or not depends on whether I am willing to do it. My main expectation is to see Mickey Well, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Leaving the company to her alone makes him very tired. "


    Chuya thinks that she is also Miki''s father. Mikelin did something like that and left the company to Miki. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s help, I''m afraid their family would be in a mess now.


    But let Mickey, a girl, start taking care of the company''s business at a young age. It''s really tiring. Even Tang Qi doesn''t have time. We have to take advantage of this time to see each other.


    For Mickey, Chuya is not much jealous. She is more sympathetic and indifferent. A girl carries such a great responsibility on her shoulders. She can''t bear to see anyone. She doesn''t open a leisurely Gallery like her. If she wants to live her own life, she can live her own life. How comfortable it is.


    "See you then. Say hello for me. Do I have time to go when I see it? If I have time to go, I''ll just join in the fun. If I don''t have time, I won''t go. I''m afraid the gallery will start at that time. Anyway, I''m going to come. When the gallery can''t start, I have someone on the other side.


    Tang Qi thinks so. He originally wanted Chu Ya and Bai Su to accompany him. It seems that Chu Ya has no time and doesn''t know how Bai Su is?


    Forget it, let''s see what''s going on. Now they are busy with the appreciation conference. Don''t make any mistakes at that time. Think that if old man Qin presided over it, Luchuan would certainly make small moves.


    "Here we are, get off." after they got off the bus, they came back directly. Old Qin almost didn''t move. Where was he sitting just now, and he''s still sitting there now?


    When people are old, do they really want to live like turtles? They really don''t move. They almost move very slowly.


    Master Qin saw the two of them coming back! In fact, he already knew. Something happened to Chuya''s gallery, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi sat aside. They didn''t know what Qin Boming was going to do. They didn''t speak, so they waited for Qin Boming to speak first!


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Boming didn''t wait for Qin Boming to speak. He gave up and stood up directly. "The matter of the appreciation conference will be presided over by old age, so I won''t intervene. If there is no order now, I''ll go up with Chu Ya first."


    Chu Ya went up now and thought of what Tang Qi said in the gallery. Her face turned red. Now in broad daylight, he wouldn''t really want that.


    Chuya thought like this, but she couldn''t help standing up and following Tang Qi''s steps. Old Qin snorted coldly and didn''t continue to talk. Chuya showed so obvious that Qin Boming was only a living person. How could he not see what he meant?


    Tang Qi saw that old man Qin didn''t speak. So he took Chu Ya upstairs. No matter what day or night he was, it would be good to have time. After a while, he didn''t know how busy he was?


    After going upstairs, I heard Chuya''s fragmented voice, "don''t worry, open the door first!"


    "Oh! Close the door! Grandpa is still down there!"


    If there was an outsider, he would really die of shame and anger, and Qin Boming turned a deaf ear. He sat there quietly, picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea. His eyes were bright and cruel. At first glance, he was not a good stubble.


    Obviously, although Qin Boming is sitting here, his thoughts have long drifted to a distance where he doesn''t know where, and this distance is inseparable from Ding and Luchuan.


    Early the next morning, Amin rushed back in a hurry. Tang Qi was having breakfast, but Chu Ya and Bai Su didn''t wake up. Last night, Chu Ya slept too much, and Bai Su came back and went directly into their room. Chu Ya didn''t know.


    Tang Qi had to take Bai Su back to his room. So that it was time for breakfast this morning, but the two little girls didn''t wake up. They were still sleeping in his room.


    As for what happened last night, it''s up to them to make up for it.


    He went to look at the angry Amin. He ate a mouthful of bread and said gracefully, "what''s so angry? You should be calm, you know? You can''t be so flustered when you follow me in the future. To learn from me, even if you encounter a big thing, you should sit here with nine stability. Because once you panic, your opponent will see the flaw, you know?"

 Chapter 1487

    Amin nodded. Tang Qi said that he had forgotten what he was going to say just now. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t remember. I stood there awkwardly.


    Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Amin, the subordinates of song Mingshu. Is it all this quality? After following him, he felt more and more stupid. "Come on, what happened? Just now, I stood here again."


    When Tang Qi asked him so impatiently, Amin patted his head quickly. Then he remembered and said: "Bai Ye is gone. I heard that he was sent to the hospital yesterday. It''s all gone today. Bai Liang took him to the crematorium with great fanfare. I saw Bai Liang. They are really a family. Didn''t the boss say he couldn''t live for three days three days ago? That''s really clever! Boss, you''re really great. You''re really better than the king of hell."


    When Tang Qi heard Amin say this, he touched his finger. His finger is really unmatched. Naturally, what he said is serious. As for whether the other party will listen or not, it''s not up to him.


    It happened that this matter also gave song Mingshu a hint that whoever he wanted to let die can only die when. Song Mingshu knew that even if he broke the other party''s authority and didn''t dare to work for him, he didn''t dare to harm him behind his back.


    It''s better for such a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death to give him some power, so that he can weigh clearly who can provoke and who can''t. It''s very annoying that he doesn''t have to give him a knife in the back at that time.


    Now, Tang Qi is very calm. Looking at Amin, he said, "this can only show that your master is not wrong. It also shows you that your master is worth following. If I find that you go to any place with the same center, ask for more blessings by yourself."


    Amin fainted when he heard that his legs were soft. What can he pray for if he doesn''t follow well?


    "Don''t worry! Ah Ming is definitely not the kind of person who eats inside out. Although I''m afraid of death and I''m a direct defector from Song Mingshu''s men, as long as I identify the boss, I will die with him. The reason why I was unfaithful to song Mingshu before was that he was not a qualified boss. Because I didn''t accept him, he was too timid to care In his eyes, human life is not worth money. But you are different... "


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t want to hear Ah Ming''s empty praise.


    Only he knows what he thinks in his heart. Tell Amin this sentence just to let Amin know. No matter what happens in the future, don''t betray him. As for letting Amin do things like that.


    Amin''s ability is not outstanding, so there is nothing big that needs to be done by him. The most is to look at the door and show off around him. There is nothing he needs to do in person.


    For Tang Qi, he didn''t kill Amin just to save his life. Amin himself was wise and followed him directly. He wouldn''t kill for no reason, but when he knew that the other party betrayed himself, don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    Of course, this Bai Ye is dead. It''s even a hatred in his heart! He didn''t kill Bai Liang and let him still show off here. Now that Bai Ye is dead, what should the Bai family do? The reason why the Bai family can be so arrogant is not because Bai Ye is here.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, the door suddenly became lively. Tang Qi stood up and didn''t think that people would not offend me. I''m not a prisoner. This idea is really ridiculous, because if I''m not a prisoner, people will offend me. In this world, people will only bully the weak. It seems that the lesson given to Bai Liang on the plane last time is not enough.


    Tang Qi has actually guessed that as long as Bai Ye is away, the Bai family will come to the end, and Bai Liang really can''t judge the situation at all. Don''t you know that stepping up his tail and going back to his Bai family is the way to protect his life? Unexpectedly, he dares to come here to quarrel with him.


    I really don''t want my own life. Since the other party is not afraid of death, Tang Qi will meet for a while anyway. He won''t be underestimated.


    When he went out, he really looked at Bai Liang holding a banner and lowering his hands. A group of people surrounded the door of the Qin family.


    The whole capital knows that Tang Qi has always lived in the Qin family because he has a relationship with the granddaughter of old Qin.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Qin wants to give his niece to Tang Qi. Because of this, Tang Qi''s popularity is particularly high. After all, no matter who is in the capital, he has to give Mr. Qin some face.


    In addition, Tang Qi also has his own real skills, otherwise old man Qin can''t see it. Not everyone can get into old man Qin''s eyes.


    Tang Qi comes out and looks at Bai Liang. It''s true that Bai Ye''s bones are not cold. Now he''s sent to the crematorium. Bai Liang doesn''t know who Bai Ye''s family is. The Bai family doesn''t go to watch filial piety for their family members, but they even come to him to make trouble. He really doesn''t have a long mind. It seems that he was really cheap last time on the plane.


    "Bai Liang, if you hurry up and go back to the Bai family now, it''s the way to save your life! I didn''t expect you to be very brave. You can bring so many small minions to the door of the Qin family alone."


    Like Bai Liang, Tang Qi came out and snorted coldly. He inquired. Apart from his strong appreciation of the store, Tang Qi had no identity background. He was always covered by old man Qin.


    He doesn''t believe it. After he killed Tang Qi in the Qin family today, old man Qin will kill him for such a little gangster. Besides, maybe after he killed Tang Qi, old man Qin will look at him as brave and resourceful and give him his niece. In this way, their white family will turn over.


    Everyone had good ideas, but he ignored Tang Qi''s strength. Of course, now they have been dazzled by their dreams. Where can they have a smart brain to think about it?


    Looking at Bai Liang who has been dreaming, Tang Qi also has some speechless. No wonder the ancients said that people value self-knowledge. There are too many people without self-knowledge in this era.


    Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi was not afraid to die and came out. He still thought about what reason to enter the Qin family. Unexpectedly, he ran out and died himself.


    "Who gave you so much courage to let you go out of the Qin family? You think you''re a good person to leave the Qin family and have the ability to shout here. I''ll let you know what a lost dog is today. I''ll tear you to pieces and let old Qin know who is the most suitable husband for his niece."


    After listening to Bai Liang''s words, Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang with some funny. He didn''t expect that he really dreamed of doing very beautiful. Didn''t he really think of it. Can''t beat him that day? I thought he really didn''t do his best on the plane? Do you really think Tang Qi is a bully? A fool has reached this point. It''s really hopeless.


    "I''ve seen stupid people, but it''s really hard for someone to be so stupid. No? I thought you were a smart man. From then on, you still know how to live. I didn''t expect that stupid people will never want to be smart. It seems that the lesson given to you on the plane that day is not enough?"


    Speaking of what happened on the plane that day, Bai Liang really lost face. Now his brothers often laugh at him about it. Although they don''t say it on his surface, Bai Liang knows it has become his shame.


    "A gentleman is not brave for a long time. Do you really think you can beat me that day? I didn''t let you. Besides, I was the only one on the plane that day. Today, this place has a very broad space. In addition, I have so many brothers. Do you really think you can beat me?"


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang with disdain. For him, the brothers he brought were just a bunch of minions. Nothing could beat him, because these people were not his opponents at all. There is no comparability at all. I really don''t know who gave Bai Liang the courage to say so. Didn''t he inquire about how powerful Tang Qi is before he came?


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. I thought you were just a brave man. I didn''t expect what you showed today. It really surprised me. I''m so afraid."


    Although Tang Qi was scared, he didn''t feel scared at all. Ah Ming didn''t show fear behind Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi has only one younger brother, Ah Ming knows how powerful Tang Qi is, but he has seen it.


    "I said Bai Liang, now if you want to know yourself clearly, hurry and take your brothers to mourn for master Bai. Make trouble here and don''t be afraid to spread it. When you lose your Bai family, do you say you don''t want to work in the Bai family and the rest of the Bai family don''t want to live?"


    Bai Liang came here in a fierce manner. He was humiliated by Tang Qi, and his anger reached the peak. In addition, he had a dialogue with Tang Qi. Where did he come from? Ming Kaihua! Ah Ming''s words made Bai Liang more angry.


    "What kind of thing are you? Can you interrupt us? I''ll kill you first. Let you see if I dare? Don''t think old man Qin will always protect this bastard. When I destroy him, old man Qin will certainly treat me with eyes."


    Amin smiled sarcastically. There are all kinds of people in this era. He has seen people who are not afraid of death before.

 Chapter 1488

    But it''s really the first time to see such a daydreamer. I really think that master Qin has a crush on Tang Qi? Can anyone casually replace Tang Qi?


    Seeing Amin shaking his head helplessly, Bai Liang felt angry and grabbed it directly from his waist. He didn''t intend to use force against Tang Qi at all, because he knew that Tang Qi still had some real skills. If he fought alone, he must not beat Tang Qi. He had learned it before on the plane. But is a man faster than a gun?


    No matter how well Tang Qi practiced Kung Fu, he might as well practice aiming? As long as he aimed the bullet at Tang Qi, he wouldn''t want to live. In the whole capital, no one knew that his shooting was the most accurate. As long as the gun is in his hand, he is invincible.


    Tang Qi has heard of this. No one in the battlefield dares to say that his speed can match Bai Liang, but so what? Seeing Bai Liang take out his gun, Tang Qi is already on alert. He can''t escape the bullet, can he? Then he really underestimated Tang Qi.


    Just when Bai Liang proudly aimed at Tang Qi and was ready to say some threatening words, he didn''t expect it. Tang Qi just flashed away and reached Bai Liang''s side. Bai Liang hasn''t had time to see clearly. Where''s Tang Qi? Tang Qi had already arrived at his side, clasping his neck with one hand and the gun in his hand with the other.


    Bai Liang was shocked. When he was about to shoot, Tang Qi just came with a hand knife. Seeing Bai Liang''s back neck, Bai Liang fell to the ground. Of course, he won''t kill him. How can he kill at the door of the Qin family for no reason? At least give Mr. Qin face.


    It knocked him unconscious to the ground. One of his men, Tang Qi, knocked Bai Liang out with a gun. He was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi directly looks back at Bai Liang''s men, "I advise you to be honest. Don''t play tricks and hurry to carry your master away. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can show mercy. Just now, I just knocked him unconscious. Maybe next time, I''ll kill you. After all, Yu Bailiang is covered by the white family. You''re just subordinates and your life is worthless. I don''t have it I''ve heard that anyone in the Bai family will offend master Qin for one hand. Don''t think that all people are like me. They have a good temper and are so easy to bully. If they are bullied, they will let you go. Get out of here! Don''t let me say it again. "


    Bai Liang''s minions have fainted at first sight, so they have no momentum. Holding Bai Liang, they want to run away. At this time, a minion suddenly turns his head, raises his gun and aims at Tang Qi.


    When Amin saw it, the whole person didn''t know how to react. He was stunned and couldn''t shout out if he wanted to. Because the speed of the bullet was too fast, there was nothing to do but surprise.


    Of course Tang Qi felt it, because his acuity is very high now. As long as he pays attention to the surroundings, even if there is a slight fluctuation, he can feel it. Of course he felt the man shooting.


    So he just wanted to dodge and dodge the bullet of the gun. He also knew that everyone carries a gun now, so the speed it practiced at the beginning was not the speed of shooting, but the speed of hiding bullets.


    While everyone was still practicing his gun, Tang Qidu was able to shoot more bullets. Before the man could react, he came to the man, picked up and fell, and the man fell the gun to the ground.


    With a click, Amin knew without guessing that the man''s hand must have been broken. It was this that broke all the bones. No one could guess how powerful it should be.


    The man directly fell to the ground and shouted and hugged his arm. He looked miserable. Tang Qi disdained and said, "I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. Do you go now! Or stay and wait for death. I promise I won''t be soft hearted this time. I''ve just picked it up for you. You don''t want it."


    Other people saw this. Carrying Bai Liang, they hurriedly disappeared at the door of the Qin family. They didn''t dare to stay in their eyes for a moment. Bai Liang was already powerful, but Bai Liang fell to the ground without even sending out his gun. The man on the ground was also powerful, but now he can only shout with his arm doll on the ground.


    Amin looked at the man who fell to the ground and yelled. He smiled with disdain. Now it''s time for him to behave. He couldn''t help just now. Now he can deal with the aftermath.


    "What to do? Send it to the police station or?" Amin looked at the man disdainfully. He really played with a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. Do you really think he has some skills?


    "Of course, I sent it to the police station. I have to tell the Bai family what I think. I also have to tell the Qin family what happened at the gate of the Qin family. It seems that the Bai family can''t get along in the capital. I really think they have a lot of potential. In fact, they don''t fart at all in the capital. They force him to roar and find it here. Let him eat it this time Second loss, the province does not have a long memory. "


    Ah Ming let out a sigh, then walked to the man and dragged the man''s leg to the police station like a dead dog.


    It was supposed to be more cruel. It doesn''t matter to kill people. After all, it''s covered by old Qin, and Bai Liang. They found the trouble at the door of the Qin family. However, Tang Qi didn''t do so, which has given him a lot of face, but people don''t want face and have no way. After all, such a thing has become like this, Let''s see how he solves it then.


    However, these things are not what Amin should worry about. There are some complacent times on their side and on the other side. The atmosphere was particularly depressed.


    In a dark office. A man wore a suit and shoes, and his hair was combed meticulously. However, the look in the eyes makes people feel like a bad person. Sharp, cloudy, as if hiding in the dark, an ill intentioned lion, with a big mouth open, ready to attack anyone and bite anyone at any time.


    People will be frightened when they see it. And now, in front of this man stood a small man. Just seeing the man''s momentum, he was already shaking with fear. His voice trembled when he spoke.


    "Boss Lu, it''s really none of our business this time... It''s all... It''s all Bai Liang''s fault. With the support of the boss, he went to the Qin''s house to make trouble. Moreover, he said that as long as he killed Tang Qiqin, he would like to see him. In this way, let''s get rid of the relationship with him as soon as possible, otherwise he won''t know when he will kill me We sold them. Now compared with old man Qin, our strength is still insufficient. "


    Lu Chuan directly threw a document in his hand on his desk, and his eyes became more cloudy. Will swallow each other into the stomach at any time, leaving no residue.


    "You go and deal with it. He''ll tell me what to say. As for other people, it''s up to you. How''s that stupid woman of Osmanthus fragrans? Don''t let this woman ruin our good deeds. She''s also a woman with chest and no brain. Give her a shot of cardiotonic to let him see. This woman also tries to stand beside Tang Qi. But Tang Qi That vision is also high. There are so many women around him, and none of them is stupid. That''s the Osmanthus fragrans. I thought she had a good relationship with Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that she was also the one abandoned by Tang Qi. If he didn''t have a high family behind him, I would do it directly. "


    The man in front of him nodded. His subordinates were still afraid of Lu Chuan, who was cruel and ruthless, never showed mercy, and did everything decisively. So when I face him, I usually want to face a king of hell. I respect him very high. I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, I''ll make him crack.


    Such people don''t have to think that they have killed countless people. Life has no value in his eyes. In his opinion, it is the people who are useful and useless to him. If you want to live well under his hands, you must be useful to him. Now, being useful to him is obedience.


    "The woman of Osmanthus fragrans is not worried. Now he is still in the dark and is full of cruelty to Tang Qi, but I have to say that her heart actually loves this man, but so what? Tang Qi won''t fall in love with him. With his brain, he will like his man. Generally, he doesn''t have a brain."


    This is also an objective evaluation of Osmanthus fragrans. This woman is a little stupid. Tang Qi helped him so much at the beginning, but he ended up being ungrateful to Tang Qi. As for what kind of good results he had in the end, she was responsible for everything. But at present, he is still useful to Lu Chuan, and Lu Chuan won''t move her easily.


    Using a stupid woman is better than using a smart woman. People are not afraid of not having a brain, but they are afraid of being too smart and calculating. Such people are not easy to control, so this woman without a brain is also a good girl to make good use of.


    "You''re watching Tang Qi''s movements closely now, but this year''s appreciation conference. Master Qin has been announced and presided over by him. I think it must be Tang Qi. Since they want to do this magnificent event, we can''t just wait to die. We don''t have to do enough to make them unhappy. As long as it''s trouble, we don''t have to do enough Obviously, just leave them helpless. "


    Lu Chuan showed that kind of smile when he was talking. Maybe others didn''t know that he was smiling, but when his subordinates knew that when he showed this kind of smile, someone must be unlucky.

 Chapter 1489

    His subordinates bowed to him and said, "I''ll send someone to kill Bai Liang. However, from the current situation, as long as master Qin doesn''t abdicate, most of them are still popular. Our support rate is not high. Now there is almost no other than Gao family. We have the strength in the capital. This matter still needs to be solved as soon as possible."


    Lu Chuan suddenly smiled. He planned it freely and didn''t have to explain it like this subordinate. "Just be responsible for what you should do. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about me and have your own plans."


    Subordinates also know that he has some more rules. He should take care of what he should take care of and don''t take care of what he shouldn''t take care of. All he can do now is obey his words, so he bowed and retired.


    Lu Chuan looked at the picture in front of him. The woman in the picture was not someone else. It was Mickey. I don''t know. Now Tang Qi has so many women around him that he has forgotten Mickey. Although he married Mickey at the beginning, Mickey was his legitimate wife, but now there are so many women around him, especially Mickey is still the granddaughter of old man Qin. I don''t know how much impact this thing has on Mickey?


    If this woman really cares about Tang Qi like osmanthus, she may be used by him. It seems that it''s time to meet Mickey. I don''t know how much ability this woman has. It''s said that Tang Qi helped her fight down his company in the past, and I don''t know how much strength this woman has.


    Tang Qi has just left Bai Liang, but the whole person is relaxed. He doesn''t know if Bai Liang will grow a little brain, but. He knew that he might not live long after he was driven away from here. To put it bluntly, it was just a chess piece written by Lu Chuan.


    Tang Qi knows that people like Bai Liang can steer the rudder. He won''t come here for no reason. If he can come here to make trouble, it can only be seen that he knows he has strength.


    Of course, he must rely on the strength of the Bai family. Bai Ye is dead. How much strength can the white family have? Smart people, now they will be a man with their tail, instead of coming here to make trouble.


    He not only came here to make trouble, but also vowed to kill him. He also wanted master Qin to betroth his granddaughter to him and turn over the Bai family.


    Such ambition is great. Judging from the form of Bai family, it is absolutely impossible to complete it. Then it can only show that there is another person behind him. Immediately, Tang Qi thinks about it. Now in the capital, Lu Chuan is the one who dares to do the right thing with master Qin. Therefore, the strength behind Bai Liang is likely to be Lu Chuan.


    Lu Chuan deliberately asked Bai Liang to come to show his falsehood and reality. In this way, Tang Qi thought that Lu Chuan was just like this.


    Maybe people really have a little real talent, but this idea is too naive. Isn''t it the right thing to do at this time?


    Even so blatantly ran to provoke, or Bai Liang thought it came, so there was only one result, that is, he was removed by Lu Chuan.


    Because now the Bai family has no effect on Lu Chuan? Bai Liang is an empty shell at Bai''s house. Sooner or later, he will fall down. It''s completely useless for Lu Chuan.


    If Lu Chuan hadn''t given Bai Liang strength, Bai Liang wouldn''t be so arrogant. If Lu Chuan asked Bai Liang to come, Bai Liang''s action failed, which is enough to prove his great strength of Tang Qi. Only in exchange for Lu Chuan to take a look at Tang Qigao.


    There is no real effect, so wait for Bai Liang or death? Because we already know his Tang Qi''s strength, what''s the use of keeping him Bai Liang?


    Thinking about it makes Tang Qi feel relaxed! As long as the other party is willing to make a move, even if he understands that the other party is still afraid of him, as long as the other party is single, it is a good thing for Tang Qi. Fear is that the other party is too deep. They don''t move a move of chess, so that they can''t touch how deep the other party is. This is the most terrible thing.


    Bai Liang''s move is a good thing for Tang Qi, but not so good for Lu Chuan, so Lu Chuan is so angry. Let him go and Bai Liang do it.


    With such a person, there can only be more than success and more than failure. He is already very calm. It''s true that the enemy doesn''t move. I don''t move. Both sides don''t come. Who is deep in the other side? In this way, they don''t dare to act rashly. Only when they don''t dare to act rashly, the time will come, but when Bai Liang makes such a fuss, the good time has been missed.


    Therefore, Lu Chuan had to take the next step. As long as he took this move, he completely exposed all his strength. It''s really a good thing for Tang qilai.


    That''s why Lu Chuan is so angry. Will Tang Qi be so happy? That''s why. To be able to touch each other''s strength is their purpose. There is no need to fight between experts.


    Those who can really fight and kill can only face these small people who don''t have a long brain. Because you don''t use force to solve the problem, they will never understand how powerful you are, because just a word or an action or a move of chess can kill you.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya woke up together. When they came down to have breakfast, they heard the noise outside. Before he could see it, he saw Tang Qi come in happily. He didn''t know what had happened?


    Bai Su came over directly, patted Tang Qi on the chest, asked him vaguely, "listen to the noise in the early morning. Why did you come in alone? What happened? It seems that you are in a good mood. Is there another beauty at the door."


    For Bai Su and Chu ya, there is nothing new except beautiful women that can make Tang Qi happy. Tang Qi is a good person, just the kind who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women. Everyone wants to provoke him.


    I don''t know how big his heart is and how many people will be full, but he is such a person. What can he do? In addition to accommodation, we can only accommodate. Who makes the world a world where the strong is the king.


    Moreover, for a strong man like Bai Su, she would rather find a man who can conquer her, even if there are many women, than a loser. It''s better to break into the world with such a strong person than to live around her. This is her goal.


    He went and took one in one hand, walked to the table and sat them down. Then he explained the whole story.


    Bai Su said angrily, "do you really think the Qin family is such a bully? You''ve come to the door. You''ve taught him too little lessons. You''ll just knock him out. If I have to beat him up, because there''s no one in the Qin family? The old man is still up there. I really think I''m capable."


    Bai Su is also angry. Her face is red. She wants to say something. Chu Ya takes the lead and listens to Arthur. Chuya finished. Bai Su also scolded loudly.


    "In these days, many people want to fly to the branches. They don''t know that pheasants fly to the branches. Are they pheasants? For today''s society, if they have their own real strength, that''s the Phoenix. What''s his real strength? It''s funny to want to fight Tang Qi. They really think they have any ability, so they ran to the door of the Qin family. Fortunately, they didn''t meet him When it comes to me, if you meet me, don''t be crippled. I''ll directly abolish him and let him lose his children and grandchildren after the White House. "


    Seeing the two beauties in front of him, let him say such words now. Tang Qi is speechless. Can you give him a gentle and lovely woman.


    But think about it carefully. When I first met, I really looked more gentle than one. But after getting familiar with it, I knew that each one was hotter than the other, all of them were small peppers.


    However, Tang Qi also smiled helplessly. If he really gave him a white lotus, gentle and weak, without the wind around him, he would not be at ease. He was not good at that.


    Give him a few scheming bitches. He doesn''t have time to deal with those who want to win his heart everywhere. It''s better to be like Chu Ya and Bai su. They come more truly. What they have is what they think. They won''t straighten out those intriguing and careful things, which also makes Tang Qi more relieved.


    "Well, don''t be angry anymore, but according to my guess, he should be Luchuan''s man. He must not live long, because he doesn''t walk easily, and Luchuan''s strength is almost exposed. I guess, Bai Liang must have walked this move by himself, not Luchuan let him go, so he didn''t listen to Luchuan''s words. I''m afraid his life will come to an end."


    Tang Qi knows that Chu Ya and Bai Su are not simple characters. If they really fight, many men can''t beat them. Of course, not only can fight and kill, but also the brain is absolutely enough. Such a woman, by his side, will reassure him! Because he''ll never drop the chain.


    So when he said this, the two of them understood at once, then nodded and looked at each other. Sure enough, Tang Qi thought things were more transparent. Much better than the two of him. When they think so, when they look at Tang Qi, the kind of eyes in their eyes are completely worship.


    "So what should we do next? What should we do? We won''t wait to die. After Lu Chuan kills Bai Liang, will we continue to wait for what he will do next?" Bai Su asked bluntly. It turned out that she hadn''t thought of the next move. How should she go?


    Tang Qi smiled. How could he sit and wait to die? Is he the kind of person who knows how to handle people? Take Lu Chuan as a person who is more cautious.

 Chapter 1490

    It''s certain that he will return his teeth. Yesterday he was going to give out one of his men Bai Liang. He will certainly ask for some interest from him. So now he can only start from another aspect, what aspect? The women around him.


    The competition between experts is to see who should go next, how to block, this section may be really powerful, but compared with Tang Qi, he is still a bad move.


    He thought of it all, so Tang Qi can now think of the women around him. Besides osmanthus, it''s Mickey. Osmanthus fragrans is just an ordinary person for him. What do you like.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until the beginning of the appreciation conference to see Mickey again, but now it seems that I can''t wait until that time. I don''t know when Lu Chuan will do it, and I don''t know what''s going on with Mickey. I hope I don''t hurt Mickey.


    "I have my own plan for this matter, but I may have to go away for a few days to deal with it. You two just stay here and don''t run around, and help old man Qin. After all, the appreciation conference is such a big event, so many things need to be prepared, and also need the cooperation of all families to show your good things, whether from home or abroad From protection to transportation to every detail. It''s still very complicated. You have to help anyway. In addition, although Mr. Qin is old and strong, girls are more careful in details. "


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they knew that Tang Qi was going to go away again. Maybe this matter had something to do with Lu Chuan. This worry free smelly man was always in trouble with them. If one day he really wanted to see him, he could kill him. He would never show mercy to his men.


    At this time, old Qin got up. When I came down, I saw them chattering around the table. I didn''t know what they were talking about. Master Qin came directly over.


    He asked calmly, "what happened again? I was here early in the morning and heard you chirping. It doesn''t make people calm for a moment. I don''t know that the old man sleeps less now. It''s not easy to fall asleep, so I was awakened by you."


    Tang Qi shrugged, looked wronged and said: "I''m not to blame for the noise this morning, but I don''t want to disturb your rest, so I can''t help it! It''s still impossible to solve it. Some people are making trouble at the door. You can see how to solve this matter. Anyway, I''ve sent everyone to the police station. If you still feel angry, you can deal with it yourself. Anyway, I''m too lazy to care."


    Bai Su added salt and vinegar to tell old man Qin what happened at the door, just to let old man Qin deal with these people ruthlessly.


    Mr. Qin was more angry when he heard this. He was going to retire and give way. He didn''t expect that these little rabbits really didn''t pay attention to him one by one. If he didn''t do anything, it would really make people forget the strength of the Qin family.


    Therefore, old man Qin snorted and said, "I know this matter. Don''t interfere. I''ll take care of it." then he looked at Bai su.


    "I said you smelly girl, the dragon has not seen its head and tail these days. I don''t know why. Why did it suddenly appear here? When did you come back? Why don''t I know? I stood here early in the morning."


    Bai Su laughed. "I don''t know where the dragon is missing. I''ve been busy with this matter not to help Tang Qi solve the case as soon as possible. I finally have time now. I came back last night. Do you think I''ll have to report to you after I come back? I must be looking for Tang Qi! I''m young, and I can''t waste a moment of spring and night."


    Old man Qin snorted coldly. Today''s young people are so bold that they are not ashamed to talk. He felt embarrassed for all the old people. But looking at this one by one, they all laugh so treacherously.


    "Hum! You young people are really shameless and shameless. Why don''t you change your pajamas quickly? What do you look like?"


    Bai Su smiled and stood up. "OK, OK, I''ll change it now. Really, you''ve lived such an age. You haven''t seen anything. You weren''t romantic when you were young, but you''re still serious now."


    Bai Su said that the old man in front of Qin changed his face, and all the people laughed. To tell the truth, they were not afraid of old man Qin. However, when old man Qin really played, people were still afraid, but this fear was completely different from the fear that outsiders saw him.


    Bai Su went to change her clothes. Chu Ya looked at Tang Qi and asked, "do you have to leave? You see, the appreciation conference is about to begin. I still want you to have a good rest here. When the appreciation conference comes, I don''t know what moths will be made. It will certainly be very busy at that time. It''s better to have a good rest now."


    When Chu Ya said this, master Qin also looked at Tang Qi. It may be that Tang Qi also knew that Lu Chuan had exposed his feet. It was the most important to give him a fatal blow at this time.


    "You''re going out again. Hurry up! Hurry up. I''m really tired of being an old man. I''m clean when you don''t come. I''ll taste tea, look at flowers and raise birds all day. But after you come, my time is wasted by you. You stinky boy makes me restless."


    Tang Qi smiled. Who knows how happy the old man Qin was when he came. He was alone, and he was also very lonely. In addition, everyone was not around him, which made him bored and afraid.


    It''s not like they make trouble with the old man, play and joke after they come, which makes people feel very happy every day. Although old Qin said he wanted him to disturb Qingjing, he couldn''t wait for him to stay every day.


    "Well, I''ll go now and leave you a clean sky. When I come back, I''ll directly find another manor for me. At that time, you should slowly provide for the elderly here and be clean! We will make as much noise as we like, and we won''t disturb you."


    As soon as Tang Qi said his words, old man Qin stared at him.


    "You smelly boy, are your wings hard? You dare to buy another manor outside. If you dare not come back, I won''t break your legs."


    Tang Qi smiled more happily. He knew that old Qin said he was disturbing his purity, but he wished they were so noisy every day. People are old. After all, they are also Tu''s joy with their children. Who is willing to live alone and die old.


    After all, for their Chinese country, the pursuit of people from birth to le is to have a harmonious family and a perfect company. Is it for company? Now it is absolutely impossible for old man Qin to find an old companion.


    If he wants to find someone, he is afraid that others will tell jokes. At such an age, he will find himself an old companion. There are no children and the like. The only thing left is the granddaughter. Now the granddaughter has finally found a person to live with Meimei''s life. What if old Qin is happy and doesn''t do it?


    He worked hard all his life, leaving only these cold money and property without feelings. Nothing is better than having relatives around you! Moreover, the people in front of him now have no two hearts with him. No one plans his status and no one sees his property. It is safe and enjoyable for him.


    If you have children around, you may drag his property to be better for him. But now no one will miss these things. They are all relatives who want to be with him. Is there anything happier for old Qin than this? He doesn''t want to lose such happiness easily.


    In many cases, Mr. Qin thought that under such circumstances, let him begin to hide. From then on, he will live with his relatives and don''t want to take care of things outside.


    When a man lives to be a year old, he won''t work so hard if he loses. The only thing that makes him stick here is the reputation of the Qin family. He doesn''t know what situation the Qin family will face once he retires?


    So his only hope now is Tang Qi, because he thinks Tang Qi is a plastic talent. In addition, Tang Qi has a good relationship with her granddaughter. It seems that the relationship between the two people is still ambiguous.


    Although Tang Qi has married Mickey now and there are many women, in the final analysis, he is also a person who values love and righteousness. As long as he can help him up, old man Qin is not afraid of anything. Who hasn''t been young, who hasn''t had a few women.


    It''s mainly that Tang Qizhen put this feeling in his heart, not a dissolute person. He can have feelings for anyone. For any woman, they get together without thinking. Playing with others in this way is what old man Qin disdains.


    Only those who really value feelings, even if there are ten or eight women, will be together if they really have feelings. They will not be used as a tool to vent their desires. For those people who are cruel and don''t miss the people around him, master Qin doesn''t dare to cover them. As long as such people are provoked to him, who knows who will stab him in the back one day.


    "Tell me, what are your plans for going out this time? I don''t know who else you can find except Mickey. If you find Mickey, it must have something to do with Lu Chuan. Do you see something?"

 Chapter 1491

    Tang Qi was not surprised that old man Qin could see so much. After all, for him, old man Qin is a person who has become a human spirit. He can think a lot as long as he clicks a little, not to mention


    Now he has been in a state of hostility with Lu Chuan, and it is easy to connect things with him. Lu Chuan can now target Tang Qi, that is, several women of Tang Qi, because Tang Qi has no weakness. Tang Qi''s only weakness is that he attaches too much importance to friendship, so there are only a few women who can do it.


    Except Bai Su and Chu ya, because they are all around Tang Qi and covered by Qin Boming. Yang Yiyi''s relationship with Tang Qi is also ambiguous. Instead of provoking Yang Yiyi, a policeman. You might as well hire someone. Mickey came more crisp.


    After all, Yang Yiyi is a public servant. Once he provokes, he may offend the state''s public servants and will also be coquettish. At that time, you won''t get anything. Stealing chickens won''t bite back a handful of rice, which makes people feel very angry.


    So after thinking about it, I still think Mickey is the best to provoke, so the only person he can accommodate now is Mickey, which is what Tang Qi can think of. Of course, Tang Qi can think of it, and old man Qin can certainly think of it.


    Although old Qin seems to be deaf to things outside the window every day, in fact, everything can''t hide from his eyes, and everything can''t hide from his heart. Even he can see farther than Tang Qi, but he is reluctant to tell Tang Qi that these things are to let Tang Qi grow up and teach by hand. It''s better for Tang Qi to sum up his experience in failure.


    Especially this time, when dealing with Lu Chuan, as long as master Qin comes out, it is also a great pressure for Lu Chuan. Even if he has the ability to connect with heaven, it is impossible to directly give master Qin to the class director.


    However, it can be clearly seen that master Qin obviously does not intend to do his best to fight, but is willing to let Tang Qi grow up, because he has such an opponent. It''s a good thing for Tang Qi. Tang Qi has been growing too smoothly.


    So far, he has always thought that he has no opponent, and even some complacency. Although Tang Qi has managed his emotions well, he still worries about old Qin very much, for fear that one day.


    Tang Qi can''t put his position clearly. He doesn''t know what kind of person he is and what kind of scene he can deal with. Not all things in the world can be supported by him alone. Sometimes it''s very important to cooperate with each other. This matter just allows Tang Qi to learn.


    "I''m going to find Mickey. Although it''s undeniable that Mickey has become much stronger now, I still have some worries. After all, he Luchuan is a cunning guy. I''m afraid he will confuse Mickey after looking for Mickey."


    Mr. Qin nodded. Although Mickey''s growth has been noticed by everyone, Mickey corrected the mistakes made by Mickey. Now he can manage a company, which is really growing very fast, but after all, he still has too little experience, plus his father''s things.


    I still need to go and have a look. After all, I don''t know what to say. Is it a girl or is she concerned about Tang Qi? If Tang Qi doesn''t show up at this time and let Lu Chuan bewitch again and again, they are likely to do things they didn''t expect, which is very dangerous for them.


    Of course, it''s not distrust. After all, Mickey is a girl. Sometimes she will be influenced by feelings. What she fears most is feelings. Sometimes she attaches too much importance to feelings, which is not a good thing.


    Because once people have feelings, they have weaknesses and are easy to be bewitched. Just like today''s Mickey enterprises, once Lu Chuan says a few words of Tang Qi, he will be angry. At that time, he will not be able to tell the true from the false.


    "Then I suggest you start as soon as possible and tell Mickey not to believe others'' words. You will arrive soon. Only Mickey''s own firm words will be a heavy blow to Lu Chuan. Maybe he can cooperate."


    When master Qin reached this point, he didn''t say anything more. As for the usage of the counter plan, it''s up to Tang Qi to decide. In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t have to fight openly and secretly with Lu Chuan when he comes to this step. The first stop is the counter plan.


    Give the other party a move and make the other party dumb to eat Coptis. It''s hard to say. This is the highest level. As for the other party''s purpose and how to solve this matter, what she wants to do with Mickey is left to the other party to play.


    The highest level of defeating the enemy with one move is to respond to action with inaction and brake with stillness.


    Of course, Tang Qi understood what master Qin meant. "That''s what I mean. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    Old man Qin nodded. He was very relieved that Tang Qi would deal with things. After all, Tang Qi is also calm enough. He is still more assured about this. Many people of Tang Qi''s age are impetuous and will fight and kill at any time, but Tang Qi will not do it easily unless he is forced by the other party.


    Fighting, killing and killing will never solve the problem, and people will see that you are a violent and arrogant person without a brain. Generally, smart people will not do it in person. Watching each other fight, kill and kill, do it yourself and reap the benefits without wasting a single plant or tree.


    Seeing that master Qin was also relieved of him, Tang Qi strengthened his confidence. So he said, "well, you eat first. I''m ready. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and then call Miki."


    Chu Ya is relieved to see that old man Qin is so relieved. Bai Su doesn''t worry at all. It''s useless for him to worry. All he can do now is to be here at ease. Don''t let Tang Qi worry about him.


    It''s also very cruel for him to worry about both sides. After all, Tang Qi''s energy is limited. How can both sides worry? So what he can do now is to reassure Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi went upstairs, he changed his clothes and called Mi Qi. "Hello! Mickey, how are you there?"


    Mi Qi really didn''t expect Tang Qi to call him at this time. Although he took over the company now and felt a little flustered, it''s ok now that they have entered the formal stage, so she''s not so difficult to deal with.


    "Fortunately, everything in the company is very good, and I''m also very good myself. I''ve already started, so I don''t feel that it''s so troublesome to deal with it. How can you remember to call me? I thought you were immersed in beauty town and forgot me."


    Tang Qi smiled angrily and said: "How could it be? After all, are you my serious wife? Oh, well, I''ll tell you. I''ll come to you next. Now someone may come to you. They have put their tentacles to you. No matter what the other party says, you play Taiji with him. Don''t refuse, don''t refuse severely, don''t hurt yourself. Just leave the next thing to me Anyway, I''ll come as soon as possible, okay? "


    Mickey nodded and said that he understood. At this time, the assistant knocked on Mickey''s door. Mickey didn''t care. He directly said "please come in".


    The assistant came in, looked at Miki and said, "boss, a gentleman surnamed Lu asked me to tell you that he has something for you. I hope you can meet him. He said, be sure."


    Mickey looked at the assistant, waved her hand, asked the assistant to go out first and give him a reply later. Tang Qi was really right. As soon as Tang Qi finished speaking, someone had come to him. It seems that the visitor is not good.


    "You''re right. There is indeed a man surnamed Lu who came to me. I guess it''s Lu Chuan. Although I''m not in the capital, I often hear the trend there. I still know. I didn''t expect to find me so soon."


    Tang Qi''s eyes coagulated. "You see him first. Don''t refuse him so quickly. Don''t let him hurt you. No matter what he says, you can cooperate, but you have to consider the state. When I come, I''ll help you deal with this person. It''s still cruel and cruel. Remember not to hurt yourself."


    Mickey''s heart is still warm. Every time something happens, there is someone behind her who can solve problems for herself. This feeling is really great.


    In the past, when his father was there, he didn''t feel anything. He just felt that his father would handle all things. He didn''t know how tired he was until his father had an accident and put all the pressure on her alone.


    Let him face such a company alone. He certainly doesn''t have such strength and ability. Originally, he didn''t intend to manage the company, but he listened to her and asked her to take care of the company. After all, he is the rightful successor of the Michaelis group. Tang Qi still decided not to intervene in the affairs of their company


    At the beginning, it was not good-looking. If Tang Qi insisted on intervening in, Tang Qi naturally had the ability to deal with it, but Tang Qi didn''t want to intervene in such a thing, and Mickey couldn''t help it.


    I can only manage myself, but Tang Qi still silently supports many things, otherwise he can''t face their uncles and uncles who can eat people.


    Now I don''t know what happened to Lu Chuan who was killed suddenly. However, since the other party has come, it must be bad. The other party doesn''t want him to hurt Tang Qibai. What else can he do?


    Since that is the case, he will have a good meeting back to this person. I don''t know what Lu Chuan''s situation is in the capital. Maybe he can know one or two through this person''s mouth.


    But which part, which part should not be taken first, and which part can be new can not be trusted. Mickey can still distinguish clearly. Although he is stupid, he is definitely not stupid.

 Chapter 1492

    Now for him, there is only one belief, that is, absolute belief in Tang Qi. As for others, they are just a little Luo in front of him.


    Everyone is also a clown, but today she will see this clown and how to perform in front of him.


    So Mickey dialed her assistant and said, "let the gentleman surnamed Lu come in!"


    When Lu Chuan came in, although she had a smile on her face, MI Qi also felt the danger behind his smile. The man didn''t know why. Even if she was very friendly, it would make people feel that she was a very dangerous person.


    Therefore, Mickey is still afraid of such people. Some people are too deep in the city, which makes people feel afraid at first sight. Besides, Mickey is still a novice to the processing company and is still relatively immature. When meeting such an expert, they will certainly feel timid in their hearts, but Tang Qi has called him just now.


    I always think that behind myself is a person who supports himself. No matter what happens, this person will take care of everything for himself. As long as I have this idea, I will feel at ease.


    Now for Mickey, Tang Qi is such a person. He can appear whenever and wherever he needs, and help him take care of all these things and life. In this way, Mickey is very confident, so he is ten points confident in the face of Lu Chuan.


    When Mickey saw Lu Chuan coming in, she stood up and held out her hand with a friendly smile, "Hello, Mickey."


    Luchuan holds Mickey''s hand. When Luchuan, she doesn''t know why it''s cold. Mickey trembles involuntarily. Look at Luchuan''s face, which is still the smiling face he keeps, but this smile makes people tremble during the winter vacation.


    "Hello, Lu Chuan, Miss Mickey has heard of it for a long time. It is really admirable that she has emptied the antique market of the MI family at a young age."


    Mickey first loosened Lu Chuan''s hand. I don''t know why she held her hand. She felt that she would be crushed at any time. She seemed to be a ceramic doll or a glass doll. If he fell easily, he would fall to pieces.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lu has heard of it for a long time. You are the only one who can fight against master Qin in the capital. Forgive me for my rashness and speak directly. I don''t care too much about bending and wiping corners, so there are only things left inside. I say as much as I hear. I hope I haven''t offended you."


    A very smart woman, this is Lu Chuan''s mi Qi''s evaluation. No matter what he says, although he has not been in business for a long time and has not rich experience at all, he is a smarter person who can stand many things and put his words to this point.


    "I hope we can become friends. We have normal communication today. How can we mind such a thing? What''s more, it''s the truth. I think it''s time to give way to old Qin who has been empty for so many years, and the capital needs fresh blood, isn''t it? How can we survive if we are always controlled by these old players?"


    Lu Chuan didn''t avoid Mi Qi''s question, which is also the purpose of MI Qi''s want to ask this question. It seems that his purpose is to replace old Qin and change the blood in the capital. However, his blood change is not what Mi Qi intended. If Tang Qi is a favorite person, he will lead everyone to a better future. But what is there on the road? I want this ambitious man.


    So Mickey smiled and said: "It''s true. The capital hasn''t changed for many years. After that, if fresh blood can live in the capital, it may not be a bad thing for the capital. Moreover, there are some dead spirits in our whole antique market. In the past, there were only a few people with real qualifications, that is, old man Qin, and the others just had more joint trial time It''s just "potential".


    Mickey adjusted it. Isn''t it following him to play Tai Chi? Although he said it clearly, he hasn''t finished writing it yet. He doesn''t have that mind at all. For Mickey, he just wants to take care of his own Mickey group. As for other things, he obviously doesn''t want to participate.


    I don''t know if Tang Qi will participate if he comes to him. Will he be counted on his side? Needless to say, he will certainly stand on Tang Qi''s side. After all, for them, this is Tang Qi''s woman.


    "Since Miss Mickey also has this meaning, it''s just my next goal. I came in to let Miss Mickey know. The blood change in the capital is imminent, but old man Qin controls it all the time. For so many years, I want to move and bring him down. It''s not so easy and can be achieved at one stroke. If Miss Mickey is not willing to live With a hand, I think we will succeed as long as we work together. "


    After all, Lu Chuan still couldn''t sit still. He said what he wanted to say. He didn''t go to know that he came to him for this purpose. He didn''t expect him to say it so soon.


    Mickey was a little surprised. She opened her eyes and mouth and deliberately showed it to Lu Chuan. In fact, Lu Chuan knew what he knew. He didn''t finish exaggerating, but because of such exaggeration, she could understand that he just didn''t want to cooperate with Lu Chuan.


    "Are you not considerate about cooperating with me? Besides, I just took over Mi''s business. I didn''t even make clear about our family. Besides, as a young man, I still have many things to learn. Let me move directly to old Qin, let alone cooperate with you. Even if I cooperate with anyone, I have no confidence. In addition The current Michaelis group can''t stand the twists and turns. You know how depressed the business is now. If we just stabilize the company and go straight to the limelight now, what consequences will we find at that time. I really can''t guarantee that my uncles and uncles don''t do anything. They all miss my position now? Once I make any mistakes, they will I''m sure you''ll bite me back. "Mickey said secretly: it''s ridiculous. I''m Qin Boming''s granddaughter. How can I help you deal with your family. "Obviously, Lu Chuan doesn''t know the relationship between them."


    Mickey just analyzed the current situation to show him, just to let him know that he doesn''t have this strength now, and Mickey doesn''t have this strength.


    Just now Tang Qi had told her that as long as she was in a hurry, as long as she fooled Lu Chuan. As for other things, I''ll leave it to him to deal with. I also know that Tang Qi has this strength, so Mickey is playing with Lu Chuan with him now.


    Of course, Lu Chuan knows what Mi Qi means. It seems that he is still a step late. But what does that matter, woman? All have love, all face love, yearn for very beautiful, but once he knows his man. When there were many women who didn''t take him seriously, could they be so calm at that time?


    So Lu Chuan smiled very friendly. "I know you have this ability and strength. I believe you, you are definitely different from other stupid women. But I want to tell you, although you see Tang Qi very high, what does Tang Qi treat you? How many women do he have? I don''t need to list them one by one."


    Hearing what Lu Chuan said, Mickey really changed her face. For any woman, her husband has many women outside, which will certainly make her feel uncomfortable.


    Although Mickey has already accepted this point, when others say it, she will feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, it''s more difficult now. He just played it. Besides, she has accepted it, so she has nothing to worry about.


    Life! The main thing is to enjoy the moment. Since he feels very happy now, it''s enough, and Tang Qi cares enough about him. Even if he has many women, he is still a genuine wife for Tang Qi. No matter how good he is to other women, he still has to look back for him. For Mickey, it''s enough to know this.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Lu suddenly mentioned this thing, but I have one more thing to tell Mr. Lu clearly. No matter what happens to Tang Qi, to put it bluntly, he is still my deputy army and I am still his wife. No matter what happens, we are always together."


    Mi Qi was a little anxious and just achieved Lu Chuan''s goal. What he wanted was to let Tang Qi lose this woman. Of course, let this woman and explain that women care. The more he cares, the more he can''t tolerate him with other women.


    "Have you ever heard of GUI Huahua, the leader of the Gao family? He had a relationship with Tang Qi before, but he was disappointed with Tang Qi in the end. Because Tang Qi chose Bai Su instead of him, the whole person has changed, and he has become particularly wise and wise. Originally, Tang Qi asked him to do any job in the capital, but since then After he changed, he got the whole Gao family. She got everything she wanted, become beautiful, become fashionable, become beautiful, become rich, become more noble than others, and he did everything. "


    Talking about the sweet scented osmanthus again, it''s a pity. Mickey knows everything and knows that things are not as good as he said. Osmanthus fragrans seems to have got everything now. In fact, he has no personal freedom at all. It can be seen that if he doesn''t listen. Lu Chuan''s words, I don''t know what will happen. But that stupid woman will never see this step. He only cares about the present. After he gets the money, he dresses up so fashionable, but as a result, no one loves him.


    This thing also fully proves that what a man really likes you is not your appearance and your money, but more like you, your heart and everything.

 Chapter 1493

    Even if you make yourself so fashionable, how many little white faces can you raise? What they love you is only your money and your appearance. Few people will really pay for you. What''s the meaning of that?


    For Mickey, sweet scented osmanthus is a stupid woman. Lu Chuan shouldn''t say sweet scented osmanthus for any example, so when she mentioned sweet scented osmanthus, Mickey smiled in her heart.


    In front of him is this man, which is really funny. It can be seen that he really took great pains and tried his best to get his strength and move to old Qin, and this man is very mean.


    "So is he happy now? I know he has been with Mr. Lu since he left Tang Qi. I heard that he is also Mr. Lu''s woman now? Is she doing well now? Is she happy? Has she got everything he wants?"


    Hearing Mickey''s question, Lu Chuan nodded definitely, and then replied: "Of course he is happy. I give her everything she wants, she wants fashion, she wants wealth, he wants to become more fashionable. I satisfy him. As long as I give him everything he wants, I am very free and noble to be my woman. I will spoil my woman to heaven, and I will never throw one away like Tang Qi."


    Mi Qi nodded, showing that she admired osmanthus flowers. In fact, only fools would envy osmanthus flowers? He felt that these things were empty and would be lost sooner or later, and all this did not belong to her at all. What really belonged to her was her heart.


    But it''s sad that Osmanthus fragrans hasn''t seen his heart yet. It''s really a pity. Maybe he didn''t understand what really belongs to her until the day he died or when he lost everything.


    "It sounds really enviable, but I''ve got everything she wants, whether it''s fashion, wealth or anything I want, but I don''t think I really get it. Do you know why? Because one day, these will flow away from me. As long as others covet me, they will kill me at will , these are other people''s. "


    Mickey was very straightforward. She didn''t want to beat around Lu Chuan. He also knew that with his current ability and IQ, Lu Chuan could see it at a glance. Now what he can do is to face Lu Chuan with a sincere attitude and make Lu Chuan feel that everything he said is true.


    And what he really says now is true. That''s what he thinks in his heart. If he can exchange all his wealth for Tang Qi and Meimei''s life without being disturbed, he will definitely change it, but real life is not like this.


    "Miss Mickey is really smart, and she looks very transparent. The whole person is very transparent, and I admire her very much. Talking to people like you really makes people feel relaxed and happy. It seems that the people I met before do not have your wisdom."


    Lu Chuan also had to admire Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi couldn''t get into Guihua because she was too stupid. With such a posture, there are really not many people who can go into his side. Unless she has no eyesight, or like him, she doesn''t have much wisdom. She can''t win people''s love except by her body and face.


    Stupid women can''t be compared with smart women. Smart women are no longer strong and face. They are more their own wisdom. They will only make people feel superior and can''t be blasphemous.


    Mickey smiled very happily. Then she said to Lu Chuan: "I don''t think I''m very smart. I just treat Mr. Lu with a sincere face. I just express my real thoughts to Mr. Lu, and I think my face will grow old one day, and my wealth will be lost one day. But when I really love someone, when I get this feeling and tell me clearly that I like it, it''s like that Feeling is what really belongs to me. "


    For Mickey''s words, Lu Chuan agreed, because he also clearly liked a person, but that person left him forever. He felt that some people did not deserve to talk about love, such as Tang Qi. He had too many people. Therefore, he would never realize what it was like to really love someone.


    "So do you think Tang Qi is a person worthy of love? He has so many women. Does she know what it really feels like to love someone? If he knows, will he still be like this? Will you love one when you see one? Will you still like him if he can''t see one and love one? I think people are really a contradictory creature?"


    Mickey didn''t think about this, but what about that? As long as he clearly told him his heart that he was still lying up, it was enough. For him, this feeling was true. As for how many people Tang qilai loved her, it was not so important to her, really not so important, because her feeling could not be imposed on him, he could want to say Tang Qi, in fact, can enjoy this process. She loves his happy process.


    But whether he is happy or not, it''s just his own feeling for him. It doesn''t matter from a trip.


    He can only enjoy this happy feeling when he is with him. He can''t enjoy it when he is with others. Therefore, for him, as long as he can be around Tang Qi, it''s enough.


    However, if she can say such words on the way, it can be seen that she has also used affection for a person, but she doesn''t know who that person is.


    It seems that everyone has his own story and can''t casually deny a person, but Mickey doesn''t like this person in the end. It feels too cloudy, like coming from the palace of hell.


    He can''t like such a person anyway. For him, the person he likes is still like Tang Qi. He feels positive and positive. The sun can give people positive energy. Such a person is the person he really likes.


    "It seems that Lu Chuan''s novels are also people with stories. I hope we can have a good talk in the future. I still have a job? If so, I think I''d better leave first. There will be a meeting soon. I''m sorry. It seems to be a moving feeling, but I want to tell you that I really have a lot of things to deal with. After all, I am Novices can''t handle many things easily, so it will be more troublesome to deal with them. "


    In this way, it began to be moving. Indeed, she was a more capable woman. She was able to block his words back with a bell shaped waiter. She looked very sincere, but in the end, she gave the topic to the photos and even set out his inner words.


    Whether he was sincere, unintentional or intentional, it really makes people feel terrible. Women like osmanthus can''t compare with such women at all.


    At this moment, Lu Chuan even began to envy Tang Qi. Why are such good women met by Tang Qi? If his woman could be so smart, he wouldn''t have to face these right and wrong alone today.


    If everyone has their own loved ones, and loved ones can be together, how can there be so much right and wrong in the world? It''s just that you love me and I don''t love your play?


    But for Lu Chuan, the person he likes must like it. He can''t like others. If he likes others, he will be destroyed. If he can''t get it, then everyone can''t think of it.


    At this moment, Lu Chuan''s interest in Mickey was particularly high. This woman is too smart, really too smart. He thought this woman wanted to play Tai Chi with him. Unexpectedly, this woman bought him off with sincerity.


    It seems that what the boss said was still right when he left. It was time for him to develop his strength in the capital. He told her that her biggest weakness was that she was not cruel enough.


    He didn''t understand what the boss meant. He could kill without blinking an eye, he could be cold-blooded and ruthless, and he couldn''t give his compassion to anyone, but until this moment, he suddenly understood something.


    He knows why the boss let him kill her favorite woman, because that woman doesn''t like him. Maybe that woman doesn''t like him at all. Is that woman with others? Maybe it''s just a play arranged by the boss, just let him see his heart and know what he wants.


    But at this moment, he suddenly became confused again. What exactly did he want? A sincere, comfortable and stable life is still the strongest lonely person after killing.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, he has come to this step, and there is no way back.


    Now that the road has been chosen, don''t be so fussy. If there is anything, just solve it slowly on the road. Now for him, there is only one purpose, that is to overthrow old Qin. Of course, he must move to Tang Qi before overthrowing old Qin, because now talking about it has become the biggest threat to him.


    If this threat is not eliminated one day, he will never want to bring down old man Qin, because it is likely that the successor of old man Qin is Tang Qi. He must be strangled in the cradle before he can have a glimmer of vitality.


    Well, his purpose of coming to Mickey now is to move Tang Qi''s move, but he can''t hurry. After all, Mickey is Tang Qi''s woman, and this woman is very smart. He is also very good at using his feelings. He needs to do it now.


    It''s to take this woman down. Whenever he pulls this woman down, Tang Qi will lose his right arm. See how he fights with him at the appreciation meeting.


    Lu Chuan thought. Although he thought so, his eyes showed the light of victory.

 Chapter 1494

    Lu Chuan then stood up and shook hands with Mickey and said, "excuse me, I''ll see you again."


    Of course, Lu Chuan didn''t want to see Mickey once. After taking Mickey down, his task is still heavy. For Mickey, he still needs to come step by step. Don''t rush everything. If everything is urgent, it will end in failure.


    He is a man of perseverance, which is very certain.


    As soon as Lu Chuan left, Mickey quickly called Tang Qi. "Hey, where are you? Lu Chuan has come to me, but I finally bypassed the topic with true feelings, but it seems that he is not willing. What should I do? He won''t leave anyway. When will you come? I really can''t carry it alone."


    Hearing Mickey''s words, Tang Qi couldn''t help speeding up the car again. In fact, he has already set off and arrived on the road, if it were not for the speed limit on the highway. He may have arrived by now. The speed is really very fast. He drove as many yards as he asked.


    Lu Chuan has been waiting outside. Mickey knows, so he has been holding a meeting for the reason that he doesn''t intend to go out at all. He has been waiting for Tang qilai and doesn''t want to face Lu Chuan again.


    But Lu Chuan still has perseverance. He has been sitting in the hall. Waiting for Mickey to get off work, Mickey thought that if he pursued a girl with such perseverance, he would soon catch up with her!


    Tang Qi didn''t arrive until about six o''clock in the afternoon. Where there is no speed limit for taking photos, he drives as fast as he can. He really wants to turn his home stingy car into a sports car. Because he''s really worried about Mickey. It seems that he really underestimated Lu Chuan before. But Tang Qi knew that Mickey was more resistant in her heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to fight against the gap, but he doesn''t want to go alone and face him like this. Tang Qi thought that over the past few days, he has always left Mickey alone in the company, and he has been at old Qin''s side. He is really sorry to let him fight alone here.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the door of the company, he saw Lu Chuan sitting in the hall. Not wanting to meet Lu Chuan face to face, he called Mickey. After the two discussed, Tang Qicai sneaked into the company from behind.


    When Tang Qi came to the meeting room. There is no one in the conference room. Mickey was the only one. When Tang Qi came in, Mickey was shocked. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, she was excited. She ran over and gave Tang Qi a bear hug.


    Coquettish said: "why did you come here? I''m afraid to die here alone. If I want to face Lu Chuan alone, you should know which man is not a good thing at first sight. Laughing is like crying, but I''m afraid, but I''m afraid."


    Looking at Mi Qi''s wronged appearance, Tang Qi suddenly felt a little happy. In fact, he felt really good to be relied on. At least he can give Mickey some sense of security. It is also a thing that makes him feel very happy. When nothing can make a man give a woman a sense of security, that sense of happiness becomes stronger.


    So Tang Qi pinched Mickey''s nose. "Well, I''m here. No one dares to bully you. If you really feel so wronged, let''s give him some color to see."


    Mickey nodded mercilessly. The man wanted to move to her grandfather and didn''t give him some color to see. He really thought their family were bullied. But Mickey still admires Lu Chuan''s courage. Dare to hit him with an idea.


    Although the sword is a dangerous move, I have to admit that this is a very good film. This is because Mickey''s will is still relatively firm, so she was not bewitched by him.


    If Mickey is the same as the osmanthus flower, think about it. One is his grandfather and the other is her husband. Both of them are people she cares about very much, and they won''t doubt him. As long as she makes a little movement behind her back, they won''t be finished.


    Therefore, it can only be said that Lu Chuan is still very dangerous and treacherous. How far can such a person hide, or hide.


    Talking to her makes people feel tired. You have to think for a long time before you say a word. Some of them are too brain burning. Mickey doesn''t like it at all.


    Mickey rested in Tang Qi''s arms for a long time. That''s why I paid it back. With a trace of spirit. The sound is still a little small. It seems that when he cashes Lu Chuan again today, he has indeed exhausted all his strength.


    Tang Qi said painfully, "tell me what you want to eat. I''ll take you to dinner. It''s so late. You haven''t eaten in the conference room all the time. It''s really distressing! I should start earlier and think that this man will be used to confuse you, so you don''t have to face him alone."


    If there were all things in the world, there would not have been such careful and courageous things. Mickey knows that.


    In fact, dealing with Lu Chuan is not so tired. But I haven''t seen Tang Qi for a long time. I just want to be coquettish. After all, as his serious wife. Want to be a little woman in front of him. It''s also a normal thing.


    How could Tang Qi not know Mickey''s mind? So I picked up Mickey and held her with the princess. No more lovely little faces. Mingming is a lovely little woman. Now she has to be strong and take care of the whole company.


    It''s cruel enough to think about it. After they left the company, they slipped into Tang Qi''s car and drove away smartly, while Lu Chuan waited in the hall. Seeing that it was late and it was dark outside, Lu Chuan went to the front desk and said politely to the front desk lady:


    "Hello! Call your president for me. It''s so late. Hasn''t she finished yet?"


    The front desk smiled awkwardly at Lu Chuan. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Lu. Our president has left work and has left."


    Lu Chuan had something unbelievable. He had gone, but he had been sitting in the hall. There was no sign of him leaving. So he went through the back door and deliberately avoided him.


    It seems that things are getting more and more interesting. It seems that he has to keep up his efforts. Think about it, one is Grandpa and the other is husband, although both of them are a little sorry for her. But think about it. I want him to move to these two people. That''s not an easy thing. After all, people are emotional creatures, and no one can escape the word "love", unless they are completely disappointed in their feelings.


    Lu Chuan shook his head. All people with feelings have weaknesses. Anyway, the appreciation conference is still a few days away. He doesn''t believe that Mickey is an iron wall? Have you always been full of confidence in your feelings?


    Mickey and Tang Qi went to dinner. They didn''t go home at all. Mickey is afraid of being blocked by Lu Chuan. This man is too ambitious. And there is perseverance. He must be a person who will never stop until he reaches his goal. So the best way now is to hide for as long as you can?


    Directly went to the hotel with Tang Qi. After entering the hotel, Mickey said to Tang Qi, "how? Do you have a very exciting feeling? Are you still outside with your own woman? In order to avoid being chased by others. When you live in the hotel, do you have the thrill of eating fishy cats?"


    Hear Mickey ask? Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. He''s been eating fishy food all the time, if it''s with Mickey. It seems to be the first time, but there is a sense of novelty, excitement, and there is really not much.


    Tang Qi hugged Mickey, "I don''t know what kind of excitement you want, but I haven''t seen my wife for a long time. I really miss you very much, and you must believe me. I love you. No matter what others say, you also need to know that our hearts are together after all. How others confuse you is just to make you shake. As long as we are separated, someone will sit and collect the fisherman Li. What do you think I should do to surround you with me? "


    Tang Qi seems very upset, but Mickey is still very moved after listening to his words. No, when I confess to myself with the person I like, it makes people feel happier.


    "Don''t worry! My heart is always with you. No matter what others say, I won''t waver. You have to tell me first how to deal with Lu Chuan!"


    When it comes to dealing with Lu Chuan, Tang Qixin already has an idea. However, it still needs Mickey''s cooperation. This idea must be completed by two people.


    "I think so..." Tang Qi said in Mickey''s ear. She said too much. Mickey felt her ears itch. She turned her head and kissed Tang Qi''s lips. Anyway, Tang Qi teased her first.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s idea is not very clever. He just wants Mickey to make Lu Chuan angry and fight with them, so that he can know the strength of each other. In fact, before the appreciation conference, Tang Qi really wants to fight with Lu Chuan to try each other''s details. When the appreciation conference comes, he won''t be so afraid of each other.


    Of course, the disadvantages of doing so may expose his strength. But if he hadn''t tried Lu Chuan before, Tang Qi was still uncertain. He didn''t like to do uncertain things.


    Of course, Mickey would do what Tang Qi said. So the next morning, after Mickey cleaned up, she came to the company. Not surprisingly, Lu Chuan was waiting for him in the hall of the company.


    Mickey walked over and said hello to Lu Chuan very friendly. She was energetic and radiant. You don''t have to look at Lu Chuan to know that she was a happy woman. It seems that Tang Qi has arrived.

 Chapter 1495

    Otherwise, Mickey won''t be so arrogant. Today''s atmosphere is completely different from yesterday. However, so what? Lu Chuan didn''t think about it at all. Mickey won''t tell Tang Qi.


    "Today''s spirit looks really good. It seems that you have to wait until everyone has arrived. Yesterday was really brilliant. Everything you said attracted me very much. So I can''t help falling in love with you."


    What Lu Chuan said is very sincere. In addition, he is also one of the best beautiful men. But the beautiful man has some shadows and some sharp eyes. People who don''t adapt to him can only feel fear when they stay with him. Actually, he''s talking about love now. It will also make people feel like this. At first glance, they are all people with blood on their hands.


    Mickey raised her eyebrow. "I''m really happy to hear you say that, because I thought people like you don''t know what love is. Didn''t you ask me that yesterday? Asked Tang Qi if he knew. After I met him, I knew he knew, but I think you don''t understand."


    Lu Chuan''s hands were held together. Sure enough, women are stupid creatures. They can be cheated in a few words. What do you believe is love? What I believe is my true intention. In fact, it''s just being coaxed by men.


    But at this point, he really can''t compare with Tang Qi, because the women around Tang Qi can see that he has his own way of learning.


    "It seems that you have really met him, so are you sure? Does he really love you? Are all his words credible? Since they are true, I can only congratulate you, because he will completely convey every word he says to you to another person, and then to another person, so that he can let all the women around him People feel happy. "


    Mickey completely doesn''t care what Lu Chuan is talking about now. He goes directly to his office. He knows that the only thing he can annoy Lu Chuan now is to completely ignore him. This man is too overbearing to be ignored. As long as she ignores him, he will become more and more irritable.


    Mickey walked faster and faster. Lu Chuan kept following behind her. He really didn''t stop as long as he couldn''t turn around Mickey''s thoughts. He kept following Mickey''s back and came to Mickey''s office. After Mickey entered his office, Lu Chuan directly closed the door of the office.


    Mickey was startled. Did he leave? Some were too fast? Even if Tang Qi wants to come up now, it will take some time. Surely Tang Qi hasn''t come up yet? Now Lu Chuan suddenly closes the door. What does that mean? Has his anger peaked yet?


    This man is too uninspired. Just said so two words, it has become so angry. So what kind of person he should be. tyrant. This is the only word Mickey can think of to describe this man.


    However, Mickey doesn''t have much time to think about what kind of man this man is, because at the moment, this man has clamped her hand. Mickey was startled and asked, "what do you want to do? This is my office. I shouted."


    Lu Chuan''s eyes seemed to be an ancient well, sad and bloodthirsty, like a wounded wild lion, opening his big mouth and biting Mickey at any time.


    Mickey, who was still shouting, seemed to be the prey he had caught. No resistance, not even the strength to shout. Until this moment, Mickey knew how wrong her decision was. This man is in some too terrible. No, what she can handle.


    It seems that before, this man really disguised well. He completely covered up his wild side. It makes people look as if he just doesn''t want to communicate with others. It''s just a little cold. In fact, it''s not. He''s just hiding his bloodthirsty side of power.


    Mickey is pale at the moment. She has been thinking in her heart, why hasn''t Tang Qi come yet? He really couldn''t stand it. His whole heart seemed to explode. This makes her look at Lu Chuan alone, and his heart will explode. It seems that she is not strong enough. At least in front of Lu Chuan, she is like a prey to be slaughtered. Like a little white rabbit, a very small existence.


    Lu Chuan flushed his eyes and said word by word, "you''re waiting for him to come, aren''t you?"


    Mickey didn''t dare to have any reaction. He didn''t dare to say right or wrong, because she didn''t dare to lie, but he didn''t want to say that Tang Qi had come. He''ll come up right away. He won''t ignore her.


    Lu Chuan smiled thoughtfully. "It''s a big gift for him! Wait until he pushes open the door of the office. See his woman with another man. How do you think he will react? Will he love you as much as you say? Men can have groups of women. But he can''t see his own woman. I''m sorry for himself."


    When Lu Chuan said this, Mickey actually thought of what he was going to do? This man is really despicable. He can think of any ideas. It seems that life is in his eyes. It is not worth money at all. In his eyes, there is only purpose. In order to achieve the purpose, he will do anything by any means.


    Mickey wanted to resist. Lu Chuan directly blocked her mouth. Mickey stepped back and directly pushed on the desk. She couldn''t retreat. She wanted to step on Lu Chuan''s feet.


    Her hands were controlled by Lu Chuan. Finally, Mickey, who had no way to resist, shed tears of grievance. Having given up resistance, he could only pray in his heart for Tang Qi to come quickly. He has received great humiliation. In this way, I don''t know how deep the scar will be left in her heart.


    At this time, Lu Chuan suddenly stopped moving and put his whole body weight on Mickey. Every time I felt that he was out of breath. I don''t know what Lu Chuan is thinking. Didn''t he want to do anything to him at all. Just deliberately created such a scene. To make Tang Qi misunderstand him.


    Mickey scolded Lu Chuan''s ancestors for eighteen generations in her heart. He ya, at the moment, it''s really uncomfortable to press it on his body. I feel I can''t breathe out. The whole person is gasping. Hold back, want to resist, just move gently, will be clamped down more tightly by this man. I think his wrists must be blue.


    Anyway, as long as the man is not fooling around, it''s OK not to let him resist. Anyway, if he resists, he can only suffer by himself. I don''t know what he''s thinking. I was also panting, but I didn''t mean to continue.


    At the moment, the light in Lu Chuan''s eyes has been dimmed, like a defeated tiger. I''m resting and licking my wound. Because no one around him can help him.


    He still couldn''t get out of this pain. No one was born so cruel. Because I''ve experienced too many cruel things. So now it will become hard and hard. There will be no sympathy, no feelings, and become like a monster. It is different from people. It sounds good, cruel and invincible. It is just a killing machine, a cold-blooded and ruthless killing machine.


    He was not born like this, but too many things have happened. He still remembers that he was also a man with flesh and blood, but when the boss chose him, everything in life changed. He doesn''t even know her real name? Where is his family?


    All his identities were given to him by the boss. Since he was picked up at the age of three, he has lived in hell since then. It''s impossible to come out and see the sun.


    Now, once he remembers those things, let him get through them first. After he was chosen to leave, he lived in a collective environment. Everyone is about his size. They have no freedom, no voice. Every day in addition to training or training.


    Eliminate once a month, give a steamed bread and let everyone grab it. Those who can survive can survive. Those who can''t survive are killed on the way. They kill each other every day. There were dozens of people living together.


    When he was ten years old, there were only two people left. There was a girl named cherry blossom. It''s a beautiful name, just like their national flower. Also in that year, he and Sakura were assigned different tasks. But we have to work together to complete the task.


    The two of them began to take over the task. It''s either something else or killing. Boss, let them kill who, they will go to what experiment? No reason, no source. It''s their Kung Fu that can escape after killing. If you can''t escape, kill yourself.


    Since then, he has been helping cherry blossom. He also tries his best to complete the task of cherry blossom. As long as he can do it, he will never use flowers, because cherry blossoms are really beautiful. He was already in love at that time. Although he is still young, he said that the best thing he can see is cherry blossoms.


    Cherry blossoms are really beautiful. At the age of 14, cherry blossoms began to grow and become a very beautiful girl. They fell in love, although they can''t show it on the surface. But when we''re on a mission together. Both of them will help each other. They absolutely don''t want to die. They show that people who love each other should be together.


    They both know that things are not under their control. So they can''t express their minds yet. They must become strong enough. Without this organization, they can get the happiness they want.

 Chapter 1496

    Both of them want to be very beautiful. Things have been going very smoothly. Until the age of 16, the boss found their two minds. The eyes that love someone can''t hide me at all, so they love each other. Always secretly make eye contact. He was found by the boss. He put him under confinement and took the cherry blossoms away. He was very worried about the cherry blossoms. He even knelt down to the boss and begged the boss to let him see the cherry blossoms.


    Later, the boss let him see cherry blossoms, but he would rather never see such a scene, because that scene is for him. It was so cruel that it became a pain that he couldn''t come out all his life.


    He was taken to a room by the boss. He was tied to the post. When cherry blossoms were caught, they were directly tied to the bed. He had guessed what would happen at that time. But he still had a lucky heart. After all, they were raised by the boss. The boss won''t be so cruel to them.


    But it turned out that all his guesses were wrong. The boss is really cruel to them. Because he is a man without heart. Boss, we need a group of sentimental creatures. Only in this way can it be used by him, become his sharp weapon, kill the impossible, and become the most powerful person. Therefore, he watched the cherry blossoms tied to the bed.


    Sakura cried and looked at his direction. Her voice was hoarse, but she still told him: "I love you! But I don''t have the strength to love you anymore. Kill me if you have the chance! I''m sorry for you, and my body is broken. Even if I cry hoarse, the boss won''t forgive me anymore? I''m a plaything in his crotch now. Without any dignity, I don''t want to face you with such a humiliating attitude. You have to live , become the most powerful person and live up to my expectations. "


    Sakura then closed her eyes and couldn''t cry. He knew what he was facing. They both knew it, but they couldn''t resist.


    When the boss came in, he began to tear cherry blossoms'' clothes, "When you don''t have the ability, you should be responsible for all your choices. Do you think you are strong enough to go alone? You can''t even protect yourself. How to protect her, so now you can only watch it become a plaything under my crotch. But you have no power to resist. Remember, so my good things are deceptive. They all make people weak Yes, all good things are easily destroyed. For example, cherry blossoms. "


    Cherry blossoms are trembling, and their body is full of green and purple marks. Although Lu Chuan has never experienced such a thing, he needs to know that this is the trace after love. They have carried out such training? They have seen too many pictures they don''t want to see.


    The voice is broken and pressed in his throat. It sounds very worried. I don''t know how much torture he has suffered these days. He will become like this.


    Lu Chuan''s hands were firmly held together. At that moment, he vowed in his heart that as long as he was able to kill the boss, he would do so and do his best.


    "Your eyes tell me you''re going to kill me. Do you think you''ve told me what you think with your eyes, and I''ll let you succeed? It''s stupid. Have you taught you for nothing these years? I really don''t know how those stupid people died in your hands. Let people as stupid as you easily kill them."


    Lu Chuan raised his head. The boss''s action continued, but there was no emotion. The plaything was really just his plaything. He was a real person without emotion. Such a person frightened Lu Chuan.


    After a happy game, the boss directly cut the rope on Lu Chuan''s hand with a knife. Without thinking about it, Lu Chuan raised his fist and punched him. How terrible the boss''s strength was. He didn''t know. Anyway, at that moment, the boss beat him to the ground with one move.


    He is not the boss''s opponent at all. The boss snorted coldly, went out and left the room for the two of them. Lu Chuan ran to the bed and looked at the half dead cherry blossoms, which tortured a person to this point. How cruel is he!


    Lu Chuan quickly took off his clothes and covered Sakura. Sakura opened her eyes and said the first thing to Lu Chuan was, "Kill me. In fact, what you see is not the real me. I''ve been with many people for a long time. Except you, many people, this body is broken. I didn''t love you at all. I''m with you because you look like a person. Kill me!"


    Lu Chuan didn''t understand one thing until he killed Sakura. In fact, there are no more men for practical use. And he loves him at all. But Sakura must obey orders. Because Sakura''s last task is to make Lu Chuan cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Is there anything more cruel than personally killing his favorite woman? Therefore, since then, Lu Chuan has become a ruthless and lustless person. Lust makes him feel sick.


    However, at this stage, Lu Chuan''s life is far from over. Lu Chuan''s life really starts from this moment. All the suffering he suffered before is just physical torture for him, but all the suffering since here is spiritual torture.


    In order to punish him, the boss let him close to him when Lu Chuan tried to assassinate the boss again and again. No matter how hard he worked and how perfect his plan was, he never succeeded.


    That night, he seized another good opportunity and sneaked into the boss''s room. He drugged the boss. As long as he went out, he waited for the boss to drink the wine. Everything has been done.


    But what he didn''t expect was. Let the boss catch one directly. He thought he was dead, but she didn''t want to live anymore at that time. He doesn''t know his family. Sakura is the only family member. Cherry blossoms are dead, and he really has no need to live.


    Moreover, he knew from an early age that he might die the next second, so she could accept death, no matter how sudden it came. He could accept it, but the boss didn''t kill him, but poured him the wine he had drugged.


    If he prefers to die, he is not a poison at all. If it is a poison, it is a good choice. But what he gave was aphrodisiac. After a while, his consciousness was completely gone. Because he knew that the boss was too powerful, he found the most poisonous aphrodisiac.


    But in the end, he still gave himself a hole. In fact, she knew what she was doing. But he couldn''t control his movements. Hot, very hot, he couldn''t help tearing his clothes. He wisely told him not to do so, but his limbs did.


    Like a puppet whose limbs are manipulated by others. He didn''t know what he said until he had no clothes to tear. The boss suddenly pushed him to the bed. He didn''t expect such an end.


    And his later life is no happier than cherry blossoms. What happened when Hua lien died? If he could imagine one or two.


    Since then, the boss will lock him up in the secret room, give him aphrodisiacs, give them to a group of people, and put them all in one room until they can control aphrodisiacs.


    At that time, the body was as painful as being torn. Whether it''s physical torture or mental torture. Once made him want to die, but he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    Because when he hasn''t had a good rest. When you don''t have strength, you will be thrown directly into that room. He fought endlessly, knowing that one day, when he stood up, when he defeated everyone and walked out of that small room. This torture has come to an end.


    He still wanted to kill the boss until he knew in his heart that it would never succeed. He still didn''t give up, but so what? He still has to obey him. This is a society of power. What if a humble man, like him, doesn''t listen to the boss?


    In an organization that can''t even die. What else can he do except listen to the boss?


    Lu Chuan finally rested, raised his head and looked at Mickey''s face. "Are you afraid? If you compromise now, I promise nothing will happen. If you don''t compromise, I can''t promise."


    After such a little rest, Mickey has calmed down. She knows nothing will happen, because Tang Qi will arrive soon.


    So he looked at Lu Chuan with a tough attitude. "If you have the ability, put me in the right place now, or you won''t have time right away. Because Tang Qidu has come, I''m not trying to cheer me up. But seriously, do you want to meet him? You''d better let me go, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen right away."


    Lu Chuan looked at Mickey''s face and had to say that Mickey was really different from cherry blossoms. But I don''t know why, Mickey is also attracted to him. No one has attracted his attention since Sakura left.


    Apart from those days when he was trained, he really didn''t get close to anyone. Even after he arrived here, he never got close to how many women people sent him in order to please him. Because there is a barrier in his heart that he can''t cross.

 Chapter 1497

    But in a sudden moment just now, although he still remembered those unbearable scenes, he still had that desire. For other women, he had never been like this.


    He was confident that he could control his desires. For the first time in so many years, now all desires are still in his body, growing all the time, without any meaning of decline. Although he had thought of the past. Cherry Blossom boss those days he can''t remember. He remembered everything.


    However, this desire has always been in his body. Usually, as long as he is close to a woman and thinks of these pictures, all his desires will decline. Everything will become dull. But I don''t feel that at all now.


    Therefore, Lu Chuan smiled at Mickey. Anyway, he was bound to win this woman. He won''t let history develop again. How did Cherry Blossom leave him before. How hard he had to get Mickey to him.


    While Lu Chuan was thinking, Tang Qi came and directly opened the door of the office. Seeing this scene, he rushed directly to Lu Chuan and hit Lu Chuan to the ground with a fist.


    Lu Chuan was not angry, but laughed. He stood up, wiped the blood on his lips and said playfully: "I''ll see you at the appreciation conference. I''ll never leave you a favor. Also, I like your woman. It tastes great. You''d better see her, or I''ll grab him impolitely. I mean seriously, she''ll be with me one day."


    Lu Chuan said that and went out. Although his mouth was stained with blood, he was still smiling. He looked for it very hard, but he finally found it. It''s a pity for such a woman to stay with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hurried to Mickey''s side and said sorry to Mickey, "I''m really sorry. I''m late and wronged you. Did I hurt you?"


    Mickey directly hugged Tang Qi and cried, leaving all her wronged tears to lie up. Just now he was really frightened. If Lu Chuan hadn''t suddenly stopped, he didn''t know how to react, because his resistance would be cut off by Luo Chuan.


    He thought he was going to be so sorry for Tang Qi. Although it was not his intention, what else can a woman keep for a man? Except this thing.


    However, the road calculation was really too strange. Just now he had a chance to succeed, but he suddenly stopped. Although he covered up well, Mickey still felt that he was sad. He didn''t know what kind of story it had? It made him think of sadness. At such a critical time.


    But no matter what story he has, she just can''t stand being bullied. If she is bullied by Lu Chuan, she will not make Lu Chuan feel better even if she turns into a fierce ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything about you with me. I''ll go back together until the appreciation conference. See what he can do. He even made such a big talk. He wanted to have a big fight with him. I didn''t expect him to go by himself."


    Although he only punched him just now, his punch has used 90% of his power, and it just knocked him to the ground and made her mouth stained with blood. After testing, we know that this man''s ability is not shallow.


    At least they are on a par with him. If they really go all out, they may only have a tie. In short, Lu Chuan can''t be underestimated. Tang Qi thinks so. There is a spectrum in his heart. He will accompany Mickey wholeheartedly these two days.


    He believed that they would take care of it by inviting the old man and Bai Su from there. After all, none of them are vegetarian. As for Lu Chuan''s wish to produce a moth there, he probably wouldn''t dare. After all, all the famous families will attend this e-commerce conference.


    They will also take out their babies and let them enjoy each other. If Lu Chuan is moved and has feet when she was a child, she will certainly offend these big families. Now she has fallen. It''s too late for everyone to do it. If he doesn''t perform well in this appreciation conference, there may not be his position in it.


    In the current form, he still has no way to compete with Mr. Qian. At least it is safe for them now, but after the business conference, if he performs poorly, things may change.


    Mickey finally calmed down and looked up at Tang Qi, "Lu Chuan, I don''t know if he has any heart disease. In fact, he had a chance to succeed just now, but he suddenly stopped. If he wasn''t testing you, it''s likely. He doesn''t have this ability. I suddenly think you are a man. If you don''t have such dignity, will you become a pervert?"


    Look at Lu Chuan. He really looks like a pervert, but Tang Qi doesn''t dare to doubt. If such a powerful person doesn''t have a man''s dignity, he really can''t imagine what a funny scene it is.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to miss him, but I will return to him at the appreciation meeting. However, his strength can''t be underestimated. I just punched him with 90% of my skills. If anyone would faint, he just had a department of learning in the corner of his mouth. Although he can have a strong support element. But he can stand up and continue to talk to me? It shows that he is a good man Your strength must be on a par with me. "


    Lu Chuan thought in his mind: there are some worries. Tang Qi''s current strength has almost no rivals in the capital.


    "Well, you should be more careful during the appraisal meeting. I think the threat he just said to me is just to confuse you. His main purpose is still aimed at you. After all, if Grandpa retires, he must still want to recommend you, so his only enemy is you, so you should do it anyway Be careful. "


    For Mickey''s concern, Tang Qi is very useful, but it is estimated that Mickey can be at ease these two days. After all, Lu Chuan''s words have been said, so he will not harass Mickey again.


    The appreciation conference was really prepared by a few people in a hurry. They hurried to the capital and had to arrive in advance. Therefore, Mickey also explained the things in the company, cleaned up and set out with Tang Qi.


    I went to the Qin''s house one day in advance to invite the old man. I haven''t seen Mickey for a long time. When I saw Mickey coming, I said bitterly, "how long haven''t you come to see me? I thought you forgot me. I didn''t expect you to know to come back."


    Mickey hurried to old man Qin''s side and sat in front of him. The old man said with a spoiled arm: "How can you tell me? I don''t see you taking care of so many things in my company, or my grandfather. Seeing your granddaughter so busy, I don''t know how to help. I''m just sarcastic. I want to bring it to you all day. I don''t care about anything and live a carefree life. That''s good."


    Mr. Qin naturally knows that it''s hard for Mickey to manage the company alone, but after all, it''s a Mickey''s antique. They almost want to intervene. Although he is a grandfather, once he wants to intervene, those fathers and uncles will certainly not be willing. If they don''t want to make things, it''s not good for anyone.


    Everyone naturally understood this truth, so when Mickey said so, everyone was silent.


    "Well, it''s not easy to come back. Don''t be silly. I''ve asked my servants to cook. Everyone likes to eat the dishes. Think hehe, have a happy reunion dinner. I''ll see the general assembly from tomorrow. This lasts for ten days. I don''t know what will happen. I''d better cheer up!"


    Bai Su is a typical food item and has a careless personality. Although he handles things in a model, he always looks heartless when things don''t come.


    When we heard her cry, we hurried to the table. Bai Su and aunt had already served the dishes. We gathered together. We really seldom got together and could have a reunion dinner.


    If it weren''t for this appreciation meeting, we might not have the chance to sit together for a reunion dinner. Therefore, when we sit together, we still have a lot of feelings.


    After dinner, we chatted together for a while. The noisy days always passed very quickly. Before everyone reacted, the night was already deep and we had to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Often this time is the most difficult time for Tang Qi, because the three women are around him and really don''t know who to choose.


    However, in the Qin family, plus Mickey is the serious wife, so he directly followed Mickey back to the room. Although Chu Ya and Bai Su are dissatisfied, there is no way. This is their choice. Since they have chosen this, they must compromise.


    The two of them are smart people. Some vinegar can be eaten and some vinegar can''t be eaten, so they both understand and can only comfort themselves.


    All the people got up early the next morning and gathered in the living room. After breakfast, they got on the bus and started to go to the address of the appreciation conference.


    Many people come to the appreciation conference. No matter which family they are, they will take out their treasures for everyone to have a long experience. Such an opportunity is really rare. They will participate in everything. More people want to have a long experience.

 Chapter 1498

    There is no better chance to see so many babies. As for the security issue here, it is even more important. Every treasure is guarded by a specially assigned person. The location has a high vigilance system, which is afraid that people will damage these treasures. More afraid of being stolen.


    Although few people really do this, because they know that once they dare to steal the baby inside, they are almost close to death.


    Now there is a very mature system for protecting these babies. Baby, it''s almost impossible to lose it, but Yang Yiyi and they have all gone out just in case.


    After he went to the venue, he saw Yang Yiyi at the gate before he entered the door. I really didn''t expect that the appreciation conference should have so much face and invited Yang Yiyi. You know, he''s in the serious crimes unit. He can''t be invited out without big time.


    It seems that this time it has really achieved all-round protection. For the babies in these families, we attach great importance to the exam.


    The party walked into the meeting and put it there in the face of master Qin. Many people just come to say hello. Tang Qi was never used to this situation.


    After meeting several important people with master Qin. Left the group with Mickey. Look around at the treasures. These are the most precious things of each family.


    I take this opportunity to have a good look at the words. Wait until the next auction. Maybe there''s more or less spectrum in my heart. What treasure can you find this time? Tang Qi is actually looking forward to it.


    Although Mickey also has a certain treasure identification ability. However, compared with Tang Qi, it is still poor, a little too far. So I looked around in the hall. See Tang Qi still has a peaceful look on his face. I thought he didn''t meet anything very good.


    Mickey remembers! Every time Tang Qi meets something precious, the expression on his face will show a more excited light.


    Therefore, Mickey curiously approached Tang Qi and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear, "haven''t you met anything good? How do you feel that you don''t have any excited light? This is the best thing you can take in all the big families in the capital. If you haven''t seen it, it can only show that your eyesight price is too high."


    Tang Qi showed a helpless smile. Where is his eyesight and high price? He has seen a lot. Even if he sees good things, he doesn''t have the original enthusiasm.


    So Tang Qi secretly said to Mickey, "everything in here is good. You don''t have to test your eyes. You can see it at a glance. It''s just ah? There are many good things, and there''s nothing you really need. So you don''t have that much enthusiasm."


    Mickey thinks so. When they didn''t have anything. Of course, I want something better. Now it''s time to get all the good things. Naturally, there is not so much enthusiasm.


    But I can have a look at so many good things. It''s also a rare time, "then tell me the origin of these things. It just gives me a long experience. I now manage such a large company alone. If I get tested once or twice, it''s also very embarrassing."


    Tang Qi thinks so. Mickey has to support such a big company alone now. Since he grew up with his father. The ability to know goods is not covered, but compared with his golden fingers. There is still a certain gap.


    Plus, it seems to be born. He can never forget anything he has seen. See you now. There''s enough. I know most of the things I see here. Even if you don''t touch it, you can say a door.


    So two people walked to a hand carving at will. It looks like a square seal. It''s not small at first sight. It should also be an ancient object.


    Mickey looked at the object carefully first. Then he said to Tang Qi, "it''s dark red, but it''s crystal clear outside, as if there was a layer of agate on it. However, this color feels very strange. Few stones can be this color. It seems that there is some simple atmosphere. I just don''t know what material it is made of?"


    Mickey also knows that for objects like this, the precious one is not the handicraft he carved. Of course, if the carving is particularly beautiful. It will certainly bring higher ornamental value to this material.


    Tang Qi nodded. "Don''t learn the feeling of the whole pattern like you said. It''s simple and grand. Generally, such a pattern will not be royal or official. Which Gang is the most likely? Generally, among the gangs we see, we can come to the capital appreciation conference. We can also carve this pattern. That''s the Mao family."


    "So this thing should be handed down from the past dynasties. It is equivalent to a family emblem. However, its overall value does not lie in its carving ability. From the whole conference hall, finding a carved thing is certainly more beautiful than this. But its material is almost impossible to find in today''s society. I know what stone it is Did you carve it? "


    Mickey shook her head. He really didn''t know and didn''t see it. Although she has always been well-informed, she has seen a lot of antiques with his father.


    But I''ve never seen such a material. As Tang Qi said, this material is rarely seen in today''s society.


    Tang Qi saw Mickey shaking his head and explained, "Huangshan frozen stone. The energy contained in it is comparable to ancient bronze ware."


    Huangshan frozen stone Mickey heard his father say. But I really haven''t seen it, because this material can''t be found in today''s society. His old father once said that it was a pity that Huangshan frozen stone could not be found in today''s society.


    Mickey remembered that his father once said that the only piece of Huangshan frozen stone in the world was the family seal of the Mao family. Unexpectedly, the Mao family also took out their own family seal.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything else good?" I''ve seen Huangshan frozen stone. Mickey is really a little excited!


    May have been exposed to such items since childhood. So I have a special interest in these antiques. The two men walked to an ancient painting at random. The painting was mounted well and preserved very well.


    It is a unique Chinese ink painting. Tang Qi touched it across the glass. Now his golden finger energy can be tested clearly even across things. What Dynasty is it? What''s the origin?


    "A perfect work should be from the Han and Tang Dynasties. The specific author is not very detailed. There is no clear record of the author. But the painting was always popular at that time. Do you know why it could be preserved so well? Because at that time, after the work was discovered, it was kept in the Royal Collection until the Song Dynasty Later, he was brought to his tomb by song Gaozu. I don''t know how to preserve it. In short, it''s perfect. "


    Mickey had a long experience and looked at the ink painting carefully. It''s incredible. After so long, it was displayed in front of them.


    "Looking at the unique and mature brushwork, I thought it was the work after delivery? I didn''t expect it might be the work before the Tang Dynasty. Could people''s painting skills reach this level at that time? I really admire it!"


    Tang Qixiao, compared with ordinary connoisseurs, Mickey is powerful, but she doesn''t rely on Mickey. In front of Tang Qi, he still seems a little immature.


    The two men turned again for a while. Tang Qi was finally curious and stopped in front of a jade. Mickey looked at it. The jade was not carved, but it was still the same. Cheng was emerald green, but Mickey didn''t see his strange place.


    Then he said to Tang Qi, "judging from the texture, it''s not Hotan jade. It should be Lantian jade! The texture of Lantian jade is generally not very good. Therefore, it''s rarely used to make jewelry. Due to the large amount of unearthed materials, it will generally be made into large ornaments, but the texture of this jade is not very good. It''s not very big. How can it be put here?"


    Tang Qi looked at the jade again. According to the transparent texture, it was really bad. However, the good thing is that he had a long time.


    "It''s Lantian jade. It''s good. It should be a kind of warm jade with good texture in Lantian jade. If a woman carries it, it will be very good. Moreover, it should be more than 5000 years ago. The reason why he hasn''t been carved is that it is originally a work of art. Once carved, it will destroy its function. The attribute of warm."


    Mickey really worships Tang Qi. I really know everything, but now for Tang Qi. These babies, as for him, don''t have much effect, because he already has enough babies to use for it.


    What he needs most now is marine fish fossils, because marine fish fossils can be used as super charging piles. From then on, he no longer had to worry about charging.


    Although there is no need to worry now, Mr. Tian raised so many bronzes for him. In addition, there is the support of old man Qin and a wife of Mi''s antiques. In any case, his baby will not be less.


    But if there is a super charging pile, who will be too many! At least his attack type, injury rescue ability, healing ability and physique will certainly go to a higher level.


    The two people just looked around and unconsciously said all the antiques in most of the hall. It was just a whisper between them. Unexpectedly, a group of people followed.


    Although everyone has their own skills, there is no guarantee that he can tell all the items here, their age, all the collection value and the money they are worth.

 Chapter 1499

    And Tang Qi was able to do it all together. It really surprised everyone. I admire it when I''m surprised. So unconsciously, there was a large group of people.


    At this time, Lu Chuan also came and saw that all the people followed Tang Qi and Mickey behind. He smiled and said loudly, "it seems that someone Lu is late. Something lively has happened. Why do we all get together? Let me be happy to say it."


    When everyone saw Lu Chuan coming, they all chose to shut up. Lu Chuan is famous for his ruthlessness. Those who are decisive in killing and cutting down, although the struggle with old man Qin is still rated as being brought to the surface. But it''s hot in private. Everyone knows it.


    But now, they are both old fox level. No one can guarantee what the final result will be. According to today''s situation, master Qin doesn''t want to be in the limelight this year. He must want to give up his position to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Lu Chuan are both newcomers, so we still don''t understand who is more powerful, just in case we stand in the wrong team now.


    For their families. It may no longer exist in it. So many are still very careful. Which team do you choose? Wait until the situation is clear. They''re choosing to stand in line.


    So everyone scattered. No one wants to get angry, but a young man, when everyone wants to avoid. He stood behind Tang Qi.


    His attitude is very clear. He still talks and laughs about Tang Qi, "I haven''t seen the thing of Mao''s family in recent years. It''s the most precious thing in our family. I have to dry it every year. I really don''t know what to take out this year? So I took out the treasure of the town. It seems that the capital is going to change. I don''t know if I will have a chance to dry it this year or next year, but there are few people present I know this thing. But brother Tang said it very well just now. I''m the only one left in the Mao family, and it doesn''t involve big families or small families. As far as my lineal blood is concerned, I must be standing by brother Tang at this time. "


    Tang Qi was very fond of this seemingly careless but sincere young man. No one answered Lu Chuan''s questions, and Lu Chuan was not embarrassed. He stood there majestic.


    Tang Qi patted Mao Xiaodou on the shoulder. "Nowadays, there are really few sincere people like you in the world, so ah! I''ve made a friend of you. I''ll guarantee you to the end, no matter whether the capital is chaotic or not! Just tell me if you have something to do."


    Mao Xiaodou also patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, "refreshing! For your sake, you are bigger than me. I''ll call you big brother! I''m really smaller than you."


    Tang Qi was also very fond of this lovely hairy boy. He definitely agreed, "OK! You look young! Why did you come to this appreciation conference? There is really no one in the family. How old are you this year?"


    Tang Qi and Xiao Maodou talked as if there were no one else. At the moment, the most embarrassing thing is Lu Chuan. Although no one dares to stand in line, no one is close to Lu Chuan. They don''t know how to get along with such people. What consequences will it bring to themselves?


    Mao Xiaodou replied to Tang Qi, "I''m just 20 years old and still in college! When my father was in the Department of archaeology, he always said that I was a black sheep and had no knowledge and skills. If I saw that he was gone, I knew to study. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it, and luck made people."


    In fact, Mao Xiaodou''s father''s death is indirectly related to Lu Chuan, so Mao Xiaodou resolutely stood in the first team with Tang Qi.


    Although he doesn''t have much ability, it''s impossible to avenge his father in his life. The only thing he can do now is to support their Mao family. Fortunately, there are several loyal people. Although their Mao family is a little down, fortunately, these old people can always go on. What he needs is for her to make more friends.


    Although today''s decision is a little bold, it is not completely useless. It will be right for the team sooner or later. Instead of standing in the team and being eaten and wiped clean by them, it''s better to fight together like this.


    At least Tang Qi has a 50% chance of winning!


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to comfort Mao Xiaodou. In short, with him, she will certainly take care of Mao Xiaodou''s one or two children. She won''t let the child live too hard. The moment she saw Mao Xiaodou, it seemed that she saw him before she came to the capital. When she struggled hard, can you help a little.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he saw a woman in a yellow bird suit come in, so he said she was wearing a bird suit because he could only see hair all over his body.


    I really don''t know what kind of taste this osmanthus has. As soon as he came in, the tension was completely gone. Because everyone wanted to laugh when they saw him. Mickey really couldn''t help asking her.


    Isn''t it really hot to wear this dress in summer? It won''t make everyone feel hot. Although it''s also the design of the skirt, these hairs are really redundant.


    "It''s made of real bird''s hair. It took a lot of effort for the designer to get rid of the smell of real bird''s hair. The color is not dyed. It''s pure natural. It should be the hair of a bird in Africa. It''s called Firebird. The meat is very delicious, but it should be almost extinct now. It belongs to first-class wild protected animals. So I wear first-class protected animals on my body Come on, don''t you break the law? "


    No one else has spoken yet. Bai Su said sarcastically. These women know more about clothes than Tang Qi.


    If you let Tang Qi see this dress. I have to touch it! But for these women. Not at all. You can see at a glance.


    Facts have proved that Bai Su is right. That''s how this dress came from. Osmanthus fragrans thinks that the more expensive it is, the better. In order to attend today''s scene. He bought the most expensive clothes. As Bai Su said, it was not bought in China.


    Osmanthus thought Bai Su was jealous of her by saying these words? Also complacent walked to Lu Chuan''s side. Holding Lu Chuan''s arm, he looked at Tang Qi proudly and looked more keenly with contempt.


    He is disdaining Tang Qi. She just wants to tell Tang Qi that he is no longer the naive osmanthus flower that day. He is already the beautiful osmanthus who can afford famous brands.


    But so what? Seeing Osmanthus fragrans dress up, in other people''s eyes, it is not noble, beautiful and intellectual. More embarrassing.


    Some of them are too hard. If you try too hard, you''ll go too far. You''ll be too embarrassed later.


    Mao Xiaodou is also a straight person, directly speaking: "It''s a person! When I saw it from a distance, I thought it was a peacock? I was still thinking, who keeps such a canary? I came here to Kaiping. The key is that the color here is too gorgeous. People who don''t know thought it was a performance. Why did a lady come to perform in such an elegant place? It''s really disappointing It''s too difficult to understand. The doormen eat what food and put everyone in it. It simply lowers the grade of the whole venue. "


    His family had spoiled him before. He had been at school and didn''t come out much. This was also the first time to have such a big meeting.


    What Mao Xiaodou wants to say is exactly what Bai Su wants to express, but Bai Su didn''t express it clearly. Just now, she was told by Mao Xiaodou. Bai Su instantly liked Mao Xiaodou.


    Bai Su, who was still standing next to master Qin, went directly to Mao Xiaodou. He punched Mao Xiaodou in the chest. "Gentlemen think alike!"


    Mao Xiaodou smiled, and his affection for Bai Su''s sister rose slowly. Don''t guess, Bai Su must have been with Tang Qi. So he approached Bai Su directly, "people who are not stupid think so."


    When everyone looks at Lu Chuan''s face, it''s wonderful. If she doesn''t dislike Guihua, it''s his stupidity, because normal people don''t agree with her fashion when they see such osmanthus.


    I don''t want to know what kind of occasion this is today. It''s not going to participate in the fashion week. No one will look good at what you wear. The more fashionable you wear, the more eye-catching it is.


    But today is different. All the people who come here are elegant guests. This is also a relatively elegant place. It''s as strange as a hen suddenly popping out of the history museum and flaunting around.


    Lu Chuan directly broke away from Osmanthus fragrans. The woman didn''t know what shame was. Seeing that everyone''s face was wrong, she didn''t know. She quickly stepped back and changed her clothes. She was still around her. She was tired. It seems that it was really a wrong choice to give him the Gao family.


    Osmanthus fragrans doesn''t understand. People think he''s so strange. What''s the reason? They think the dress she''s wearing is really eye-catching. There are some complacent looks.


    "You are too old-fashioned. What''s wrong with me wearing such clothes? What''s wrong with first-class protected animals. As long as it looks good, how much is this dress? You can''t think of it..."


    What else does sweet scented osmanthus want to say? Lu Chuan raised his hand, came up with two people, and directly pulled the sweet scented osmanthus out. Sweet scented osmanthus is still shouting, "who are you? Let go of me, do you know who I am? I''m sweet scented osmanthus, the shopkeeper of the Gao family. Who can move me?"


    The security guard who left osmanthus really stopped and looked at Lu Chuan. It was obvious that they both listened to Lu Chuan.


    Lu Chuan didn''t even look at the sweet scented osmanthus. It''s really embarrassing. It was a big mistake to choose this woman at the beginning. As soon as he waved his hand, he still asked the two people to take the sweet scented osmanthus directly out.


    Don''t let him in again when he''s wearing the right clothes! Don''t let him in again if he''s wearing the wrong clothes. Just throw this man once.

 Chapter 1500

    Even if the woman is mysterious these days, she doesn''t know what he''s doing. She didn''t expect to make such a dress.


    Just to show off in front of Tang Qi. But without looking, Tang Qigen didn''t want to talk to him. Lu Chuan thought and looked at Mickey around Tang Qi. He had to say that compared with Mickey, Osmanthus fragrans was just heaven and earth. Although their looks are not so different.


    But from the perspective of temperament, knowledge, insight and sizing up the situation, Osmanthus fragrans is too far away. He had thought that Osmanthus fragrans had been living in the Gao family. As for this courtesy, he still knew, but he didn''t think he knew anything.


    How many jokes have been made after coming to the capital this time. I didn''t expect to make a joke today, but I didn''t know it. It was so ridiculous that Lu Chuan felt angry.


    What makes him feel angry most is that he is still asking him for help, so my people now know that this woman is his woman. Is this the way he looks at Lu Chuan? It''s really irritating. He has never been a woman, so he was destroyed by Osmanthus fragrans.


    After Osmanthus fragrans left, the atmosphere was once very embarrassing. Everyone knew that Lu Chuan took out the collection she wanted to show. It was an eye opener.


    Lu Chuan took out several villains. They all looked very strange, with a long face and a high hat on their head. Holding a ruler in his hand, the scepter is also very high, and the whole height of others is more than twice as high. There is a round thing on the scepter.


    But maybe it''s been too long. So there is a little wear and tear. It looks like it should be jade, but the luster and transparency are not very good.


    If it is really not a good thing in the eyes of ordinary people, Lu Chuan handed the villain to Tang Qi, "I know that ordinary people can''t see the origin of this villain. Take a look! Maybe you can see some different things."


    When Tang Qi took over, he already knew the origin of the jade villain, but he pretended to look at it and said to Lu Chuan: "It has a history of more than 5000 years. It should be left by a family called the sun family when they were a full tribe. The archaeological team saw this Sun family on a mural before. They said they worship the sun and that the scepter inside refers to the sun. The sun gives them life, so they worship the sun as a God."


    "It has collection value. If it is auctioned, it is estimated that it will be about 300000. However, I think it should be more than this one if it can be taken out for a visit on the video. If the value of this one is far less than that of any item here, if it is a whole set, the collection value will be even higher, which can not be measured by money."


    When Lu Chuan saw it, they all gathered around to see it. They only saw that this material really didn''t have much collection value, because in ordinary jade articles, this material was not top-grade.


    Even if it has a long history, it is difficult to get a high price without ornamental value and collection value.


    So, at the moment, Mao Xiaodou looked into Tang Qi''s eyes. His eyes were full of awe. He really didn''t see anything. It seems that his archaeology class was in vain.


    However, he has heard of the Sun Tribe mentioned by Tang Qi, but he has not studied it too deeply, because there are so few records about the sun tribe that even the famous archaeologists can''t study it, so he knows even less.


    Even the existence of the Sun Tribe is now a question mark. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi said it with such confidence. It seems that Tang Qi''s knowledge is far above all of them.


    Mao Xiaodou admires this point very much. What he admires more is Tang Qi''s confidence. After reading this one, he has guessed that Lu Chuan may have a set. He still needs to study these books.


    Lu Chuan took the lead in cheering up. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Tang Qi was really much better than him in appreciation.


    Lu Chuan rarely admitted who was powerful. Tang Qi counted one. "It''s very powerful. It''s really a set. There are eight."


    As soon as Lu Chuan put his hands down, several people carried a box in each hand. When each box was opened, there was the same villain. The materials were the same, but the shape of each villain was different.


    As soon as this combination came out, other people were dumbfounded. Especially the person who guessed that it didn''t have much value to hide now didn''t dare to speak. If you dare to say that this set of villains has no collection value, then the collections they collected before are drizzle.


    After appreciation, Lu Chuan''s villain. Lu Chuan looks at Tang Qi. He is really curious about what Tang Qi will take out.


    As the chairman of the antique industry, I should not take out too bad things.


    Tang Qi smiled. Although the things he took were in the eyes of these people, it was really rare to see. But for Lu Chuan, it was just to deal with the scene.


    He had collected a lot of things. Now she is not very interested in other things except the super charging pile, because she has collected enough, but what he needs.


    It''s the only thing he''s missing right now. It''s really not that easy to find. If he wants to find it himself, he has to go to the sea. What''s in the sea? No one can guarantee. He doesn''t want to risk his life to get it. Anyway, his life won''t change much whether he has it or not.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Mickey. Mickey smiled and took out a nanmu gold box. The box looks very exquisite. At first glance, it is something of great value.


    But with such a box alone. Well, so many babies here are not babies. Lu Chuan glanced at the box. "The box is exquisitely made. It should belong to the Southern Song Dynasty. It''s very beautiful. It should be worth 180000. Even a box is so valuable. I have some expectations. What''s in the box."


    There is a button on the box, which could have been locked, but today I want to show the things in the box. So Tang Qi didn''t lock the box.


    Mickey directly opened the box and there appeared Liumei broadsword. The broadsword was also very exquisite, and there were some patterns on it. The crowd gathered around and looked at Tang Qi first. Generally, for such valuable things.


    Can you move? Where can''t you move? What kind of opinions do they have, but they can''t start until the master speaks.


    Tang Qi spoke directly, "let''s pass it around one by one. There''s nothing to pay attention to. It''s not easy to damage."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, other talents began to observe. Lu Chuan also picked up one of them. I played in my hand for a long time.


    Everyone looked at Lu Chuan, because no one could see what it was? In fact, some of Lu Chuan can''t see it. In addition to its material and dynasties, some can''t see what it''s for? What kind of collection value does it have.


    At this time, Mr. Qin, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke. He also held one in his hand, "you smelly boy, you have such a good thing that you hide it yourself. You didn''t show it to me."


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly. It was not interesting. Zang Bu showed it to him because it was obtained by accident. He didn''t expect to have such a useful collection value. After you know it, just show it here. Everything else is vulgar.


    Let''s have a look, something new. The origin of this thing is really a long story. I heard old man Qin say, "this is something from the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. It won''t be wrong."


    Other people nodded, which they still knew. Looking at the lines on it, they could see one or two, but what exactly did they do? But some, I don''t know.


    Things in the early Ming Dynasty are worth a little money. But it''s not too valuable. Plus there are six things in it. It may be more valuable as a set, and the workmanship is also one of the best.


    It also has ornamental value. If you add it up, the price should not be too low. But compared with what Lu Chuan took. It should still be a little worse.


    Everyone looked at Mr. Qin and expected him to continue, "In fact, this kind of thing is not completely absent in the market now. However, it is really very rare and it is normal that we have not seen it. This kind of currency was originally prepared to be issued in the Ming Dynasty. However, it was too exquisite. It was only circulated among Daguang nobles and was collected. It never passed through again."


    "Because no one would be willing to spend this thing. It was made of pure gold and beautifully made to prove the rivers and mountains they fought. Therefore, the pattern of the knife was used. It was not a sudden fantasy of the Ming Dynasty to use the image of the knife as a coin. There were times in the Qin Dynasty before, but for various reasons, only such a batch was produced and did not flow It''s said that everyone is collecting this thing. When the emperor saw it, everyone loved it very much. He was not willing to give it away. So he stopped making it. He wanted to take it as a reward. Only those who have meritorious deeds. "


    "Unfortunately, before the designer could pass on his skills, he died unexpectedly. No one could make such exquisite coins any more, which was particularly precious. The emperor took in several of them himself, and the others were given to meritorious ministers."


    "If someone reads the historical records, he should know this period of history. This is the kind of exquisite coins collected by officials and nobles at that time. There are almost no coins on the market. I didn''t expect you to have six in your hand. This is very rare at that time, and it would be envied by everyone."

 Chapter 1501

    When master Qin said this, someone really remembered it. It''s such a thing. "I remember that it was really said that there was a kind of currency in the collection of dignitaries and nobles at that time. Even the gifts given by the emperor to meritorious officials were money. If such a currency was given, it would represent a high honor. In the description, it was said to be a very exquisite sword. But I just heard such a description. After seeing you today, it was really amazing It''s a wait and see. "


    Everyone else agrees, so the value of these six coins adds up. But it just can''t be measured by money. Everyone didn''t expect that Tang Qi had such a good thing in his hand.


    Tang Qi wants to really tell the origin of his six coins. Everyone else must be spitting blood. He really picked up a big leak this time. It''s not too much to say that he picked up the leak. But thank him for his golden finger. Without his golden finger, he would have missed such a valuable treasure.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey came back that day, he was driving, but he didn''t worry. He walked back slowly. Suddenly, there seemed to be a force attracting him.


    Tang Qi knows, because now his strength has been able to grow to this point. Being able to feel the existence of an artifact, and this power to attract him directly tells him how he feels.


    He may have met something good, so Tang Qi stopped the car directly. Mickey still doesn''t know what happened? Looking at Tang Qi strangely, "why did you stop? Did you see anything?"


    Tang Qi looked back at Mickey and said, "no, we''re not in a hurry to go back anyway. Just play here! I think there''s an antique market here. It looks interesting. Just in case, there are good things. Don''t forget, I''m a super LEAK FINDER!"


    Mickey smiled, but she had to admit that if Tang Qi said that his luck was second, no one would take the first.


    So the two came down to play. Just for fun? In fact, Tang Qi''s heart was already burning, and he wanted to feel that his power to attract him had passed.


    But still with Mickey''s pace. Start from scratch and play slowly. Until the innermost part, Tang Qi suddenly became interested in what a bad old man bought.


    Of course, Mickey also knows Tang Qi''s ability. So when Tang Qi stopped in front of an old man. Mickey also looked at all the things put by the old man, but most of them were worthless.


    The box that was put years ago seems to be worth some money. At least it looks very historical. But it''s too new. If you''re not an expert, you think it''s imitation?


    You said something far away. How could it be so new! It destroys some sense of history that this box should have.


    Mickey was still curious and picked up the box. After a careful look. "I said, old man, did you hide the genuine goods and deliberately copy one to fool people here? Such a new box looks very modern. Are you lying?"


    In fact, the old man himself was not sure whether it was true or false? Anyway, it''s his wife''s treasure. He didn''t dare to take it out until his old companion died.


    This wooden box was the only valuable and only dowry in his wife''s dowry. His son saw the box and said it was fake. He didn''t want it at all and threw it at home.


    And he is also an old man. He is bored at leisure. Thinking that there are several old things at home, he will take them out. One money can be sold here. Anyway, he doesn''t need much money. It''s boring at home. It''s better to go out and relax.


    It''s not very useful to put these things at home.


    There are people who like it. They usually sell for 1800 yuan, which is enough for his next meal, isn''t it? It''s all what he hid when he was young.


    Some of them left some things secretly when he worked hard with those archaeological teams. There were so many people there that no one could see who lived there. Everyone didn''t dare to take more. They secretly took a piece of broken Wally and small objects.


    At that time, I didn''t dare to take it out. I was afraid that if it was taken out, I would be caught and sent to prison. You happen to have an antique market here now. No one cares about it and won''t go to jail. The old man wants to sell all the things he took when he was young.


    It''s the only box. In fact, the old man doesn''t believe it''s a cultural relic. So we can put it in the most prominent position. It looks very good anyway. It was meant to be given to her daughter-in-law, but her daughter-in-law is not rare.


    It''s a pity to think of throwing it away. After all, his wife has been a baby all her life. Just put it here and sell it at any price. Leaving him a little money is also worthy of his old woman''s lifelong love.


    Instead of giving him a daughter-in-law who doesn''t know and knows how to cherish, it''s better to give it to someone who likes it better.


    The old man thought so, so when Mickey asked, the old man laughed. "Hehe! I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s something before the Republic of China. It''s certain that my wife''s mother gave it to him and protected it all his life. It''s because his dowry was useless all his life and has been pressed under the cabinet all the time. So it''s special. It''s said that it was handed down from generation to generation, so it''s a special treasure It''s also careful to protect it. I don''t touch it at ordinary times. "


    No wonder it looks so new. It was well protected. Mickey looked at it and could probably be sure that it was something from the Southern Song Dynasty. Although there were many boxes spread at that time. It''s a box for women to put cosmetics. Clean up the box.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to sell for tens of thousands of yuan. But the old man obviously didn''t know the goods, so he put it here directly. If other experts didn''t come to see it, he must be regarded as a imitation, and few people bought it.


    So Mickey smiled and said to the old man, "I like this box very much. It looks very retro. It''s not easy to buy this box now. I especially like retro things. Old man, I''ll take this box at your price."


    The old man was happy when he saw that someone really liked the box. Thinking that his wife had loved him all her life, no one wanted to leave a souvenir for his son and daughter-in-law.


    Now some people really like this box, and the old man doesn''t want money. "I don''t want money either. If you really like it, you can take it. My wife has been a baby all her life. You see, I''m going to be buried soon. Who do you want to leave this box for? My son and daughter-in-law don''t like it. If they spoil it, it''s better to give it to someone who really likes him and keep him well."


    The old man also saw it, because you can see the clothes of Tangqi and Mickey. It''s not ordinary people. Where do ordinary people go to such a place to find out what they like.


    At first glance, they are all large families. They certainly don''t care about these money. Instead of asking for these money, they might as well give the box directly to others and let them treat it well?


    "If you really like it, you can take it, but you have to promise me. Treat this box well and keep it well! My wife has loved it all her life. Now if I really want to see her thrown in the corner, I still don''t have the heart. I might as well send it to you."


    Mickey was shocked to hear that such a good box was just taken and thrown in the corner. It''s really terrible for people who don''t understand.


    The box that Mickey took was exactly what Tang Qi sensed all the time. He didn''t expect that the little girl''s eyes were good. However, the little girl must only know one of the boxes. She doesn''t know the other. The box must have a mystery.


    But Tang Qi didn''t want to say anything more. I still took out 10000 yuan with me. "Sir, if you take this money, you won''t have to set up a stall here to suffer. Anything that can win my wife''s smile. Everyone knows that I buy it at a high price. We don''t have to bargain."


    The old man thought he would sell this box for hundreds of yuan, which would be a high price. After all, the imitation of the Republic of China is really not very valuable. Besides looking good and making a gesture, it''s of no use.


    I didn''t expect you to be a big hand, young man. He gave him 10000 Yuan directly, and the uncle sat up from the stool. "Young man, I can''t use it. I can''t use it. Isn''t it worth the money? It''s strange for me to hold it after you said you gave it to me."


    Tang Qi didn''t give the old man the chance to tell the truth. After handing the money to the old man, he took Mickey and turned away. "We didn''t see anything good all the way. Finally, my wife had something she liked and bought it for him at a high price."


    The old man shouted directly behind them, "I wish you happiness! A happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early! Ha ha..."


    It seems that among all the leak picking kings. Tang Qi is the one with the most conscience. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t say anything if he took his box for hundreds of dollars, and the old man said it and was willing to give it to him directly.


    But Mickey also knew that the box was definitely not simple, otherwise Tang Qi wouldn''t throw 10000 yuan to the old man. I don''t know what the mystery of the box is? Miki suddenly thought that Tang Qi stopped the car just now. Did he run to the box in the past?


    After the two got on the bus, Mickey time opened the box. The box was empty and covered with a yellow cloth. It looks like an ordinary box in the Southern Song Dynasty. Nothing special. But I saw Tang Qi''s unfathomable smile. Mickey always thinks that what can be found in this box?

 Chapter 1502

    But she looked at the box carefully before and after, and didn''t find anything, which made Mickey feel very frustrated.


    I thought Tang Qi was teasing him. "Tell me if there are other secrets in this box. I know there must be other secrets in this box from your treacherous smile. Otherwise, you can''t just throw 10000 yuan to the old man, can you?"


    Tang Qi said wrongfully, "isn''t this box worth 10000 yuan? At least it can sell 100000 yuan. I just think I can''t treat the old man badly, so I gave 10000 yuan. After all, you are an old man, and it''s not easy to set up a stall there."


    When did Tang Qi become so responsible? He is so loving, but he always remembers to pick up leaks. He doesn''t have so much kindness. Besides, does the old man look like he doesn''t need help? He set up a stall there. It looks very moist.


    "Don''t fool me with these words. It''s almost as good as fooling others. Don''t I understand your temper. If he really needs help, do you still need to take someone''s box? You just dumped 10000 yuan there and left."


    When he went, he knew that he might have deceived everyone, but also Mickey. Who let Mickey know him so well. After all, the two people have always lived together. Tang Qi will no longer tease Mickey because they are people who know their roots and treat each other honestly.


    He took the box from Mickey''s hand and opened it. He fumbled on the box cover. Sure enough, there was a buckle, and then he opened it. His feeling was really related to the box.


    Those knives come out of the buckle. He looked over and didn''t know what these were for. It was gold-plated and certainly not very valuable, but when he touched these knives with his right hand.


    The following words were reflected in my mind: in the early Ming Dynasty, money was issued, the collection value was high, there was little circulation in the market, and there were high collections.


    For him, it can only be used as a collection and has no substantive role. Tang Qi is not very interested. If there is any substantive role, maybe he will collect it.


    However, this thing is also good. It was taken to the appreciation conference to broaden everyone''s horizons. When it comes to time, it can be given directly to master Qin, or anyone can do a favor. Anyway, it has no substantive role for him. He doesn''t need to pick up leaks to make money now.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. Take it back to the old man. The old man must be happy, and I can take it out now. It''s all bronzes that are useful to me. Take this out at the appreciation conference. Anyway, there are not many on the market, so everyone can broaden their horizons."


    Mickey watched for a long time and didn''t know where the value was. It looked like gold-plated, not so valuable, but Tang Qi said he could get it to the appreciation conference. Mickey was a little surprised.


    "Are you sure it''s valuable? I don''t think it''s so valuable. But since you say it''s valuable, let''s take a look. If anyone knows it, I just don''t know it."


    Tang Qi nodded. If no one knew him at that time, he would just take out a new bronze. Anyway, everyone knows bronze. Although it is not popular in the market, it can be regarded as the best for all the things in the collection.


    When all the people were amazed at the value of the Ming Dynasty, Tang Qi directly said, "what about the old man? Since you think it''s so precious, I''ll give it to you. It''s no use leaving it in my hand. I''m not a collection lover. I''m just happy to appreciate these objects."


    Mr. Qin didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give it to him directly. He was surprised and asked, "are you really willing to give me all these six pieces, including this box? To be honest, it can be saved so well, thanks to this box. Without this box, he couldn''t have saved it to such a perfect state."


    It can be said that the six knives and the box complement each other. The knife coin can keep the wood quality of the box from deteriorating, while the box can keep the knife from any damage or change in the color of gold.


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he gave them all. There''s no reason why he just gave knife coins instead of boxes. He must have given them all. Besides, it''s really useless for him to keep these six things in his hand. Since he can win old Qin a smile and make him happy, why don''t he do it.


    Mr. Qin was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would do so well. He asked him for a bronze tripod before, but he was stingy. Now, he just gave him this good thing with a big hand. You know, this thing is more valuable than the bronze tripod he used to hold.


    Tang Qi hasn''t told old man Qin that he wants bronze feet for charging. He collects bronze tripods because he needs them. As for other things, they can''t charge him. They have no effect on him. It''s meaningless for him to keep them.


    He is not really those who have a special interest in antiques. Collectors will certainly collect these, and then take them as collection value and put them at home for pleasure. He is entirely for gold fingers to collect these things. He is not very interested in others?


    Mr. Qin accepted this gift and envied everyone else. You know, it''s really difficult to find such a collection.


    After watching, Lu Chuan sneered. Without talking, he turned and left. The woman of Osmanthus fragrans had humiliated him enough just now. Now Tang Qi took out this thing again, which was comparable to his.


    Really, I can''t tell the taste. I always feel uncomfortable. My throat is like something stuck. It''s like eating flies. Luchuan is really unhappy at the moment.


    Lu Chuan is unhappy, but Mao Xiaodou is very happy. As long as he can make Lu Chuan eat and hold things, he is very happy. Now Tang Qi does so, it is equivalent to giving him a big mouth. Mao Xiaodou is excited and jumping in his eyes.


    Today''s appreciation conference can be said to make Tang Qi shine. From tomorrow, it will be the auction, which has lasted for ten days. The first one tomorrow will be the organizer of old Qin, and the day after tomorrow will be Luchuan. Later, there will be all major families who took out their treasures for display and auction.


    Such an auction is certainly not like those second-class and third-class small auctions. The things inside must be genuine and there will be no fake goods. This can be very reassuring. Therefore, generally, if these large families have something they like, they will wait until this time of year, because they are not afraid of auctioning bad things.


    And this is also doing charity. Every time, 10% of the money they will get will be used for charity. These numbers are large, although only 10%, much more than usual.


    So usually at this time, people''s emotions will be completely mobilized. There is a peaceful voice in the whole city, and there are few fights.


    Often this time is also the most tired time of the police station, because they don''t stop. Send people here to take turns on duty, because they can''t afford to lose the things inside. Once they lose them, no one can afford to compensate.


    Although this doesn''t happen every year, just in case, the lunatic behavior of those outlaws.


    The next day was the first auction held by Mr. Qin. Many people came. After all, it was the first game, and people''s emotions were particularly high.


    Sitting in the middle of the first row are Tang Qi and Mickey.


    Because both of them are well-known in the appreciation industry, Lu Chuan is next to them. For the three people, they can be quite prestigious, and their names are equal. Other people must take the initiative to give way. After all, they are the home of old Qin, so they put them in the middle.


    Halfway through the auction, Mickey suddenly said she was upset and that he was going to the bathroom. Tang Qi gave him a seat, and then Mickey went to the bathroom.


    At this time, when Lu Chuan looked at Tang Qi, the evil intention in his eyes made Tang Qi''s intuition feel bad.


    But think about it, this is the scene of the auction, thinking that he dare not, after all, there are many people, many eyeliner, even if he wants to be afraid of action.


    Unless it''s after the auction. Tang Qi thought so, but in the second half, Mickey didn''t come out until Mickey sent him a text message saying that he had something to do temporarily. Go out first.


    Tang Qixin already felt uneasy, but he still couldn''t find any reason. Mickey could have an accident at the meeting. Maybe he really had something to do.


    But this kind of nonsense, how to comfort him, so after the show, he went crazy to find Mickey. There was no figure with Mickey in the whole venue.


    Tang Qi is really in a hurry. He hurried to find Yang Yiyi. After all, Yang Yiyi is a policeman and can mobilize the monitoring of the whole venue, including what they know. If you don''t know, you can have a look and see if you can find Mickey''s trace.


    Yang Yiyi naturally cooperated. Moreover, Mickey was gone. Naturally, she didn''t dare to delay such a big thing. She went directly to the monitoring room and retrieved the monitoring video at that time. Mickey did go to the toilet at half-time and didn''t come out again.


    Not long after Mickey went in, two suspicious women also went in and didn''t come out. Something must have happened in the middle. Then think of Lu Chuan''s malicious eyes.


    Tang Qi knows that Lu Chuan must have done it, but how to solve it. Now it''s not who did it, but how to find Mickey. Since Lu Chuan did it, his goal must be him, so wait for information.

 Chapter 1503

    Although they were waiting, they went to the toilet and looked there to see if there was a place to escape. After all, it was on the tenth floor.


    The venue is located on the 10th floor of the hotel. If you want to go out from the toilet, it''s so high. How can you go out? Then how did they avoid more surveillance videos and avoid all cameras? Can''t they say that they can''t hide. After some investigation, I found that the men''s toilet and the women''s toilet are connected.


    The wall seems not to be connected, but in fact the two are connected, so they directly took Mickey to the men''s room and left from the men''s room. There is another way out of the men''s room.


    After all, there are big people here, and the design in the hotel is also very humanized. Men go in from the left and from the right border. The two go in differently. Quickly adjusted the surveillance video over the men''s room. Sure enough, I saw the video of Mickey being carried away by two women.


    Tang Qi knew that this matter must have something to do with Lu Chuan, so he called Lu Chuan directly. "What''s your purpose? Come directly to me. What''s the ability to kidnap a woman? If you have the ability, let''s make an appointment."


    Lu Chuan was very happy over there. He knew it at first sight, but he didn''t admit it. "Why kidnap a woman? I''m such a gentle person. How can I use such a mean means? But you want to make an appointment. Well, you come to Xichang wharf. You should know. Let''s make an appointment there."


    When Tang Qi heard about Xichang wharf, he directly put down the phone and ran there. As long as he went earlier, Mickey should be safer, otherwise the later he was, the less he knew what would happen.


    When Tang Qi arrives at Xichang wharf. It''s already dark. At this time, in the villa, Bai Su, Chu Ya and master Qin have returned to the villa. They are still worried when they see that they haven''t come back?


    In fact, old man Qin has felt bad. Because in the second half of the auction, I didn''t see Mickey. At the end of the auction, I saw Tang Qi leave in a hurry. Something must have happened.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t suddenly disappear like this. "Something must have happened? Mickey should have lost it."


    Mr. Qin told the truth all at once, because Tang Qi couldn''t have lost it. If Tang Qi had anything to do, he would certainly tell them. It''s impossible for him to disappear for no reason.


    Everyone has a spectrum in mind. In addition to worrying, they don''t know how to solve this matter? At this time, Bai Su said, "I know who to look for?"


    Just as he was talking, suddenly the guard rushed in and said, "Grandpa, there is a policeman at the door who says his name is Yang Yiyi. I''ll tell you something. Let you see him quickly."


    Hearing that it was Yang Yiyi, Bai Su quickly shouted, "let him in quickly. The only person who can know about it is him, because once Mickey has something to do, Tang Qi must be the first to ask him for help."


    When Yang Yiyi rushed in, Bai Su hurriedly asked him. "Is something wrong with Tang Qi? What''s wrong? Hurry up."


    Yang Yiyi had no nonsense and hurriedly said, "Mickey was kidnapped. Now I don''t know who the other party is? Anyway, it''s at Xichang wharf now. Tang Qi went to Xichang wharf."


    Since you don''t have to think about this at Xichang wharf, it must have something to do with Lu Chuan.


    "Sir, you wait here. I''ll take a group of brothers to have a look first." Bai Su couldn''t help but say that he wanted to take someone.


    Chubo was certainly not at ease, and directly said, "I''ll follow."


    Yang Yiyi said, "you take less people. I''ve informed the police station over there. It''s already mobilizing manpower. The nearest police are already rushing over there. I''m sure nothing will happen. Let''s hurry over first. It''s the most important thing to see what''s going on at the scene?"


    The three nodded, and the old man didn''t join the fun at this time. "You three go quickly. If you need manpower, call me directly. I also send the nearest brother to adjust directly. The nearest brother asks Xichang wharf. There are our brothers over Xichang wharf. In case of an accident, you can inform me directly over there."


    Bai Su, Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi walked out of the door and directly got on Yang Yiyi''s car. Because it was a police car, they drove the red light all the way. The traffic lights and other vehicles can be rushed directly, so the police car is the most convenient now.


    Tang Qi arrived at Xichang wharf as fast as he could. He didn''t see anyone! He shouted angrily: "Lu Chuan, you son of a bitch, you come out to me. If you have the ability, you are facing me face to face. You are a hero for a woman."


    Just when Tang Qi roared and finished, a ha ha voice came out. "You''re so refreshing. You really came alone. I just want to say that I''m not a hero at all. I don''t think I''m a hero."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where did mickey let him go?" Tang Qi saw that Lu Chuan''s eyes were burning with fire. He was really angry now. No one had directly tied his woman away from under his eyes, which was a great humiliation for him.


    Lu Chuan seemed much more relaxed and directly said to Tang Qi: "Don''t be so anxious. You''ll see the boats behind me when it''s time to meet. Have you seen them? It''s on that boat. But on which boat can you save her? You have to fight with me first. Besides, I''ve asked. You''re also an expert among experts. I also want to fight with you. I''ll see who''s the best between us I know you used to be a little gangster without any skills. How can you suddenly have such powerful internal power and good Kung Fu? I want to find out. Once you are invincible, you are very lonely. "


    Tang Qi rushed directly to Lu Chuan, charged and reached the peak of his internal power. Then he said to Lu Chuan, "if you want to be a man, come down and let''s have a duel. If you lose, let Mickey go, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    Lu Chuan slowly got off the boat. When he came to the shore, he said: "I want to know who gave you so much courage to shout here. I tell you, this is Luchuan''s territory. No one dares to shout with me in my territory. The rules are up to you. I tell you, in my territory, the rules are up to me. No matter I lose or I win, unless you convince me, Mickey, you will win Don''t try to take it away alive. "


    Tang Qi wiped his nose, "despicable."


    Lu Chuan smiled even more proudly. "You''re right, I''m mean. Without my meanness, I won''t be who I am today. Without my meanness, my world can''t belong to me. What''s the matter with meanness? I don''t feel ashamed at all."


    Tang Qi knew that it was useless to say more, so he rushed directly to Luchuan. Instead of nonsense, he started to fight directly. In the past, it was a kick.


    His kick was extremely cruel. As long as it was an ordinary person, he would definitely kick his brain. However, Lu Chuan was already ready. When he kicked it, Lu Chuan bent down and hid his foot.


    "If you really dare to show up, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill Mickey? I tell you, you have to be obedient today, or you have to be obedient if you don''t. otherwise, you remember that Mickey''s life is in your hand. I''m not happy. I''ll do whatever I want to do with her?"


    Lu Chuan said, and saw a man on a deck directly pressing a woman out. Tang Qi didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the woman must be Mickey. It''s absolutely impossible for him to want to go over now, because the ship didn''t dock at all.


    If it were not for his stronger and better eyesight, he would not be able to see clearly. Who is the woman on board?


    "Lu Chuan, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you today. Look who''s still shouting here."


    Tang Qi said again. From the past, he punched. He tried his best, one move after another. He used 10% of his skills, both in his hands and feet.


    He knew he didn''t have to be too soft hearted to deal with Lu Chuan. Such people were born to beat, and even women didn''t let go. What else was weak in his eyes.


    Lu Chuan saw Tang Qihao''s ruthless Kung Fu. He also had a special desire to fight in his eyes, because few people have been able to make two moves in front of him over the years.


    He thought that with the Kung Fu foundation he had trained from small to large, he would certainly win Tang Qi. He had made it clear that Tang Qi rose suddenly and had no Kung Fu before. Osmanthus fragrans told him.


    However, in the face of Tang Qi''s fierce attack, he still had some incredible in his heart. He didn''t expect what kind of secret he had? He could make Kung Fu progress so rapidly.


    But even so, after all, he learned it halfway. He has laid a solid foundation since childhood. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can''t beat it.


    The last time Tang Qi threw a punch, it was because he was unprepared. Suddenly there was no hurry to avoid. This time, he would never lose.


    This flashed through Lu Chuan''s mind. When he had an idea, he directly looked up to Tang Qichong. Many moves had been made between the two men.


    Let Lu Chuan really have some surprise, really no one can have two moves in his hands, but Tang Qidu has made so many moves.


    And Tang Qi is the same. He feels that he underestimates Lu Chuan. After all, with his current strength, the person who can hold low in his hand for such a long time has never appeared. Lu Chuan is one.


    Two people don''t know if they don''t fight. There are still some in a dozen. They admire each other''s strength. After all, they are now standing at the high end of force.

 Chapter 1504

    I seldom meet people with real strength. They all say that the most powerful people are the loneliest.


    There are few people who can challenge the two of them, but when they fight together, although they are still jealous of evil on the surface, they have to admit that they have begun to admire each other in their hearts.


    This also makes Lu Chuan more sure that Tang Qi must die, otherwise his career will be blocked.


    The two men measured many moves, just when Tang Qi seemed to be unable to support, and when Lu Chuan was complacent.


    Tang Qi suddenly rushed to Lu Chuan''s side and fell over his shoulder. Lu Chuan was also very cunning. He stepped directly on the ground and didn''t let Tang Qi fall. This move made both of them secretly admire each other''s skills.


    It''s needless to say that Lu Chuan climbed out of the dead. He received the most rigorous training since childhood. His physical quality and the foundation of martial arts have never been abandoned.


    But Tang Qi is different. Tang Qi only had these internal forces later, although he has been exercising himself and used them very well. However, compared with Lu Chuan, he is still a little worse. He still has some women in terms of skills and spicy degree.


    Every move leaves the other party three points of room for survival. This is stupid for Lu Chuan, so he also looks at Tang Qi. It is definitely Yu Zhijie. He could have made Tang Qi die with one move.


    But every time, he would be flashed by Tang Qi''s agile figure. Lu Chuan also admired him very much. He was going to kill him. He had made so many killing moves, but none of them really fell on Tang Qi. Although it also hurt him, it was not fatal.


    Two people have passed a hundred and ten moves, their bodies can''t keep up, and their speed is getting slower and slower. After all, they all take out their real martial arts and unique skills. Both of them are really taking their lives in Bo, and none of them seems to have lost out.


    Finally, Tang Qi charged again. With his last bite of internal power, Tang Qi knocked Lu Chuan to the ground.


    He stepped on Lu Chuan''s chest, gasped and said, "let him go, or I''ll let you die now."


    Lu Chuan smiled. He had grasped Tang Qi''s heart. He wouldn''t let Mickey die at all, and he wouldn''t kill him.


    Although Lu Chuan knows that Tang Qi has some women''s benevolence, it will never be for him. Unexpectedly, his killing moves are full of vitality, but for killing him, he will not blink at all.


    "You''d better let me go now, or there will be a scene you don''t want to see soon."


    When Tang Qi didn''t understand, there was a sound of surprise from the ship. "Ah ~" was afraid, and then he was covered by someone. He shouted, uh huh. Tang Qi knew that the other party must have moved Mickey.


    Tang Qi''s anger reached the top again. He used his strength directly. He heard a click and Lu Chuan''s rib was definitely broken.


    Directly trampled by Tang Qi, Lu Chuan didn''t even frown at such pain, but continued to smile. Just at this time, there was another sound and said, "legs."


    "I advise you to let me go, because as long as my men can''t see me for three seconds, it will leave a scar on Mickey. I tell you, Mickey must have broken a leg now. Because I haven''t seen me for so long, I told him, I''ll talk below me. As long as I can''t see my figure, I''ll leave a scar on Mickey directly, You can break your limbs first. "


    Tang Qi is really frightened. If Mickey has broken a leg now, it will greatly affect his image for the rest of his life. This is not the key. The key is to make her a sound person and suddenly become disabled.


    Tang Qi thought, his feet relaxed slowly, and then let Lu Chuan go. Lu Chuan stood up directly, his hands covering his chest, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Sure enough, I''m a guy who values friendship. If I''m just a woman, what''s the use for me? Anyway, there are many women in the world. I''ll kill you directly. I don''t have any worries in the future. As for this woman, I''ll spend the rest of my life remembering him. In other people''s eyes, I''m still an infatuated man. Anyway, I didn''t kill him."


    Tang Qi clenched his hands tightly, which was the difference between people. But just before Tang Qi reacted, a man rushed directly from behind. He was about to cut Tang Qi with a knife in his hand.


    Although he had just exhausted his strength, after this rest, he charged his electricity again and directly reached the peak. It was a pair of people who suddenly attacked on the back of fish. How could he not know that he kicked the other party over with a back kick.


    Lu Chuan smiled again and said proudly, "since you won''t let my people do it, you can do it yourself. Only when I see you dead can I let it go."


    "Why should I believe you? I must see. After you let him go, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Tang Qi said that Lu Chuan walked directly in front of Tang Qi and started to fall. Tang Qi''s arms had been dislocated. Without the support of his arm, he lost a lot of force.


    The man behind got up again and cut off his legs directly. A knife cut in one leg was not enough for him to stand up, and then the man dragged him directly into the boat.


    "I tell you, now you don''t have the strength to resist completely. Of course, you may survive, but who can say... If sharks don''t eat you, God will give you another life. Ha ha... Now let people go."


    Lu Chuan was honest this time. The boat in the middle of the sea came slowly, and then put Mickey on the ground.


    When all the boats left, Mickey dragged her legs and shouted loudly: "Tang Qi, no! Tang Qi..."


    This is enough. Lu Chuan is a relatively honest person. Tang Qi is not afraid of his own danger. He is afraid that he has no ability to protect them. Since he can exchange his life for their safety, it is enough.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi, Bai Su and Chu ya all came and saw Mickey lying on the ground with blood on her legs. Quickly held him up and let him sit up.


    Miki was already scared, but he still pointed to the ships and said, "Tang Qi... Tang Qi... Tang Qi was dragged onto the ship by them."


    On the boat, there was no way to chase, "Damn it! Don''t let me catch them! If I catch them, they will die without a place to bury." Bai Su said gnashing her teeth.


    Yang Yiyi hurriedly said, "don''t worry first. I''ll let my colleagues drop the boat to help us now."


    But what happens next. Let each of them open their eyes and become the biggest fear.


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning in the sky. They looked very clearly. Tang Qi was on the deck. He just lay there and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The boat didn''t leave, but stayed ten to twenty meters away from them.


    There was a rumble of thunder. It should be raining soon. After a while, there was another flash of lightning. They saw a man raise his knife and insert it directly into Tang Qi''s chest.


    Everyone opened their mouths, but they couldn''t even make a sound. Now the pouring rain suddenly fell. They all stood on the shore for a long time.


    At this time, a man came out and kicked Tang Qi''s body directly into the sea.


    When the waves rolled, his body was instantly at the bottom of the sea and could no longer be seen, so the ships quickly disappeared one by one. The four of them stood on the shore, but did not move for a long time.


    A policeman ran over and said, "the rain is too heavy for people to live. It''s too dangerous for us to go to sea."


    Yang Yiyi waved and said, "let the comrades stop the team."


    Is Tang Qi dead, too? The flash of lightning just now was so bright. How could they mistake Tang Qi? No one will admit his mistake. It''s really Tang Qi.


    However, who moved the hand, they did not see who the person was. They never saw the person''s face. It was inappropriate to directly say Lu Chuan''s words. Because there is no evidence, although they know it in their hearts, it must have been Luochuan.


    Then Mickey couldn''t accept it and fainted. Now it''s raining so hard that it''s not so easy to salvage the body. We can only wait until it''s calm, but when it''s calm, we don''t know where his body has been blown. Maybe it has been eaten by sharks.


    Now it''s important to send Mi Qi back first. After all, Tang Qi changed her life for MI Qi to live well. Anyway, MI Qi can''t have anything wrong.


    The three men had no way, so they took the unconscious Mickey into the car first, and then they got into the car and reluctantly returned to the Qin family villa.


    Seeing that they were all drenched like that, old Qin finally came back, and Mickey was saved successfully, which was a trace of luck.


    "The girl has been rescued. What about Tang Qi? What about others?"


    When no one asked Tang Qi, Chu Ya was still holding back. Now when old man Qin asked, Chu ya really couldn''t stand it and directly burst into tears.


    So did Bai su. Tears fell down. Choking, he said, "our eyes looked at him. He was stabbed in the chest. Then he was thrown into the sea."


    Master Qin looked at Yang Yiyi again. At the moment, Yang Yiyi was the calmest one. Yang Yiyi nodded and confirmed his statement. When old man Qin couldn''t stand, he sat on the sofa.


    Yang Yiyi said, "it''s not a time for everyone to be sad. There are still things to deal with. Call a doctor first. Mickey looks not good at all. Master Qin, you must be relieved. If Tang Qi really has an accident, you still have to support the whole capital. And now Tang Qi''s life and death are uncertain."

 Chapter 1505

    "We can''t conclude that the man is Tang Qi, nor can we conclude that he has no room for survival. He has happened so many things and is still alive. It''s impossible to die. So what we should do now is cheer up and wait for his return. Deal with all the things we need to deal with."


    Chu Ya nodded. Sure enough, after the event, it depends on who has the right idea and who can command the overall situation. At the moment, Yang Yiyi is definitely a plastic talent.


    When master Qin reacted, he felt that Yang Yiyi was really good.


    If he wants, he can come here directly to help him. To put it bluntly, Yang Yiyi is the most calm among several people now.


    Chuya and Bai Su calm down instantly after hearing Yang Yiyi''s words. Chuya hurried to find a doctor. "You arrange Mickey first. I''ll call a doctor and come right away."


    Bai Su directly took Mickey to the second floor, put him in his room, found a clean dress for him, changed it, and then wiped it.


    Fortunately, there was no wound on his body, but there was a knife wound on his leg. It can be seen that he was hurt by a knife. It must have been the other party who threatened Tang Qi with Mickey''s life and gave him a fatal blow. Tang Qi is so powerful.


    Considering the situation at that time, the other party cut Mickey''s leg directly. It''s strange that Tang Qi is not in a hurry when he sees such a situation.


    The other party must be Lu Chuan. He has to run away. He''s not a man at all. He''s so cruel to women. It''s not light at all.


    When the doctor came, he treated Mickey''s wound and told them: "The wound is very dirty. I''ve cleaned and sutured it, but I don''t rule out the risk of infection. If the patient has fever symptoms, please inform me immediately. I''ll give the anti-inflammatory medicine first, but the dose is especially small, because it''s a good thing that there are too many anti-inflammatory drugs. If there is any emergency, call me at any time."


    The three nodded and accompanied Mickey after seeing off the doctor. Now they were eager to know what the situation was like at the scene, because they only saw the last scene when Tang Qi was cut and thrown into the sea.


    Originally, the three people still had a chance to think that the other party must have done it for them, just pretending, but when they saw the wound on Mickey''s body, the three people determined that the scene they saw was true, because this man was able to give Mickey this hand.


    What''s more, he hates Tang Qi so much. Other episodes are his stumbling block. If Tang Qi dies, it can only be beneficial and harmless to him.


    So it''s definitely not a pose. If it''s a pose, it''s just a pose for Mickey''s heavy hand. It won''t be cut like this directly.


    Although there were no large blood vessels, the depth of the knife was almost bone.


    She couldn''t move after less than ten days and a half months. She was just a woman, and he said she had no power to bind chickens at that time. In order to threaten a Tang Qi, she had already laid such a heavy hand.


    What''s more, he hated Tang Qi so much. Tang Qi blocked his way so much. How could he not rest assured? This was rare. Thinking like this made the hearts of the three people pull up.


    Tang Qi was afraid that God would not care for him this time. Even if the body could not be found, the knife was firmly inserted into his chest, and the three of them could see it very clearly.


    It''s impossible to just pretend. They don''t want to comfort themselves like this. What they can do now is to accept the facts and avenge Tang Qi.


    The next morning, Mickey woke up. Fortunately, there was no major infection, just some small infections and local infections.


    With only some anti-inflammatory drugs, he quickly controlled the infection. Now he is slowly recovering.


    Today. It''s Luchuan''s special session for Bai Su to go. Chu Ya accompanies Mickey, because when they hear Mickey talk about the whole process in the morning, everyone has a fire in their heart.


    We must not let Lu Chuan feel better. Since he wants to, in addition to Tang Qi, let Lu Chuan know that in addition to one Tang Qi, there are thousands of Tang Qi waiting for him to remove?


    I don''t believe it. Can he really control the whole capital in his hands?


    Bai Su came to the auction site. He attended the auction together with old man Qin. Since Tang Qidu can''t come, now old man Qin can only control the field. As long as old man Qin is still there, it''s what the people want.


    Lu Chuan was very proud standing on the stage. It can be seen from his smile that he must think he had only one worry to worry about.


    But Bai Su wants him to understand that he has not only one worry behind him, but also thousands of worries after he goes out.


    After Lu Chuan took the stage, after a few polite words, he directly asked old man Qin, "why did you come out in person today? What about the chairman of our appreciation club? Does he look down on me so much? Doesn''t the chairman show up?"


    Old man Qin sat there. In fact, he was there with the same momentum as before. "Why? I''ve come to your meeting in person. Are you still looking for a chairman? Then I''ll ask where the chairman is? Don''t you know best? Why do you ask me? It seems that you won''t give me face. It seems that the chairman''s face is bigger than mine."


    After such a dialogue, Lu Chuan no longer said anything and directly started the auction. In fact, others are curious about what happened, but they dare not ask, because when they see Bai Su''s fierce eyes, they know that something bad must have happened.


    What we didn''t expect is that things happened so quickly. This is the second day of the auction. It''s already so gunpowder, so this year is often not as safe as in previous years.


    No matter what happened, it must have something to do with Lu Chuan! It seems that the secret struggle between Lu Chuan and old man Qin has been put on the surface.


    Soon, who is the advantage and who is the disadvantage will come out and escape their chance to stand in line, which is about to come. Everyone''s eyes are clear.


    After the auction, Mao Xiaodou ran directly to Bai su. Seeing Bai Su like this, he knew something bad must have happened and asked quickly.


    "Is something bad happening? My eldest brother is not promising. Something must have happened, right?"


    Bai Su patted Mao Xiaodou on the head and said, "you little Mao child, you''d better not participate in this matter and read your book well. I promise your eldest brother will be fine and nothing will happen. What we do now is called making a plan."


    Bai Su still doesn''t want to admit that something has happened to Tang Qi. Now for them, only Tang Qi is alive, which is their only effort. Anyway, they will certainly carry it down. Isn''t it a Luchuan? I haven''t seen any scenes, and I''m afraid he can''t succeed Lu Chuan.


    Seeing Bai Su like this, Mao Xiaodou doesn''t have to guess. Something must have happened. However, considering his current situation at home, I''m sure he can''t help. Originally, I thought Tang Qi could cover him. If Tang Qi had something to do, he would be a grasshopper on the rope. It seems that he stood in the wrong team early in the morning?


    Wrong is wrong, so what? As long as it is what he wants to do, no one can stop it. Let him make complaints about his father''s Tucao people. He can''t do that. He can''t build. I''ll make a long order first. He can''t do this step.


    "No matter what happens, I''m on your side. Even if I die in the end, I absolutely support you. Wherever you need to go, come to me at any time. Although there are really few people around me, the old people of the cat family are also vicious."


    Unexpectedly, some people are willing to stand in their wave when they get to this bone eye, which is very precious for them.


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that you are a hairy boy and have a good eye. I tell you that as long as you stand in our wave, you will absolutely guarantee that your hairy family will be fine."


    Mao Xiaodou is not afraid of something in the Mao family? She is the only one left in the Mao family now. What''s the difference between something and nothing? Anyway, he will decline sooner or later. If no one protects him, he will definitely be worthless. He has seen himself thoroughly.


    It''s too late for him to study well. If he wants to revitalize the family, he must have enough strength and format, but she doesn''t have that strength and ability at all.


    So his only ability now is to stand on the opposite of her father''s enemy. This is the best choice.


    His father was killed by Lu Chuan. Now lying down this wave is the opposite of Lu Chuan, so he must stand this wave anyway.


    After leaving the auction, Bai Su and old man Qin came back and saw that Mickey had almost recovered. The whole mental state was much better. Now the only thing to recover was the injury on her leg and the injury in her heart.


    As time goes on, the physical injury will certainly be good and will not get worse, but will the injury in the heart really get better so easily?


    From his listless and dying appearance, we can see that the injury in his heart is not so easy to recover. But everyone was sad, and he was not the only one, so Bai Su looked angry.


    Chuya has been persuading her not to be angry with Mickey. Everyone is very sad and should understand that mutual understanding, mutual understanding and unity are the most important.


    Bai Su rushed directly to Mickey''s room and looked at Mickey''s dying look.

 Chapter 1506

    Directly roared: "don''t show this dead face to others, you know? Now you alone can happily lie in bed and don''t care about anything. There are still many things we have to face. Who gives you the right to let you hold the money and show us this face. Is it our duty to take care of you now? Is it our duty?"


    Mickey looked at Bai Su indifferently, scolded here, had no fighting spirit, but said faintly: "If only I had died. If it had been me, things would not have been like this. At least Tang Qi would not have made things worse. But what can I do in exchange for my life? At the moment, I can''t do anything except lying in bed."


    Bai Su rushed to the bed and took Mickey under the bed. Mickey couldn''t stand up now. The wound on her leg burst. The blood directly penetrated the sand cloth. Mickey climbed on the ground as if she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "You, I tell you, Tang Qi saved you with his life. Now that he is gone, you must cheer me up. You must bear all the obligations he has to undertake. Look at your half dead look, I really don''t know why Tang Qi will sacrifice his life to save you."


    When Bai Su said it, Mickey cried loudly. She didn''t know how Tang Qi could be so stupid. It''s not worth trading his life for his life.


    "Sobbing... It''s not worth it at all. I really don''t know why he did it. Now, I''d rather trade my life for his life, because I find that my life is meaningless."


    Bai Su squatted down directly, raised her hand and gave Mickey a slap. "I tell you, now you are not allowed to say meaningless words to me. Tang Qi added at the beginning. You must have his purpose. Now he is gone. You are the continuation of his life. You must bear all the things he has to undertake. You can''t be a shrinking turtle. Even if you die, you have to carry the responsibility for me."


    After being beaten by Bai Su, Mickey woke up. He was depressed before. He must be sorry for Tang Qi, but he really didn''t know what he could do. Now he seems to have a little motivation.


    He directly hugged Bai Su and cried, but it''s good to cry. He knows that he still knows the pain. As long as he still knows the pain, he must live and carry his responsibility.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is really not dead. Now he still has some consciousness. When he saw the other party''s knife cut down directly, he quickly charged it. That kind of wood fossil can give him the ability to recover, which is equivalent to saving his life in an emergency.


    Now although he is in the sea.


    But his consciousness was still very clear. When a shark was thinking about his body, all his wounds were recovering at an eye-catching speed.


    The strength he released directly forced the shark to step back and quickly turned around and ran away. In the face of danger, these zoos are smarter than people and know how to escape.


    Chen Chong has exhausted all his strength now, and there must be no way to float himself first. His body is still sinking, sinking. It seems that if he wants to recover his strength, he has to keep charging.


    I don''t know how many bronze tripods, jade and wood fossils have been used to maintain his soberness.


    He still has to rest for a long time to fully recover his strength. Although the wound has healed, it is still very difficult to achieve strong strength.


    Because he needs to breathe at any time while treating the wound. Breathing on the seabed is not as easy as it can be on the road. Breathing on the seabed must go through a series of transformations.


    Without golden fingers, he might have died in the sea. Either these fish were eaten or it was suffocated.


    However, fortunately, he has lost it once, so this time he found that he can breathe through skin conversion.


    This is certainly unimaginable for ordinary people, but for Tang qilai, he said he did it.


    When he fell on a rock at the bottom of the sea, Tang Qi quietly lay there. The fluctuating sea water made his body float gently.


    He can also open his eyes and look at the passing fish. It''s really a wonderful landscape. If he doesn''t have clear consciousness now, he really thinks he is the soul here. He''s dead.


    That''s why I can lie quietly on the rock slab and watch the fish swim around.


    Finally, I don''t know how long after the rest, Tang Qi can finally move. He swam for a while. Fortunately, his action is still free.


    You can keep swimming around here and enjoy the scenery here, and then you''d better hurry up. I don''t know what danger the Qin family will face after Lu Chuan kills him, plus whether Bai Su can carry all the things.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a special object. He put his finger in it and told him that the amount was always guiding him. He wanted to let him go forward. Tang Qi was inexplicably happy. It seemed that there would be something good waiting for him when he fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Because he can sense that the other party is what he urgently needs. But he has almost used up all the bronze and wood fossils he carries with him. In case of any danger, he can''t guarantee to get out in time.


    But the strength given by the golden finger did make him close step by step, and he had no way to refuse. He had no way to escape and reject this power, so he could only approach him step by step. He knew very well that he should go ashore now.


    But this force kept pulling. He knew that he saw the fossil. When he approached the fossil, his body was full of powerful power, which he had never felt before.


    When his fingers touched the fossil, his head shook, and some sounds appeared in time, in his sea and mind. "Marine fish fossils, super charging piles, must be obtained."


    God! Tang Qi really had a feeling that happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it. He got the fossil fish. He thought that such a naturally formed super charging pile was just a legend and he wouldn''t get it at all.


    This is indeed what she urgently needs now. With this charging stake, no matter he encounters any attack danger, wound or physical weakness, he is omnipotent and can be treated.


    He can not only heal his own wounds, but also help others heal their wounds. This is tantamount to God giving him a great artifact.


    I didn''t expect to die like this. God gave him such a super invincible thing. It''s really a blessing in disguise. Tang Qi has been stunned and doesn''t know how to get along.


    After getting the sea fish fossils, Tang Qi was actually full of strength all over, because this kind of store decoration could not make the store a lot of trouble.


    Unlike bronze and Qi wood fossils, they can''t be used as long as they are used, because as long as they are charged, the electricity will be directly damaged and won''t be used for the second time.


    But the super charging pile can let him use it indefinitely. In the future, all bronzes, Yuan graphite fossils, jade and so on. It can only be regarded as something that he has been just in case.


    I don''t have to collect these things all the time in the future. I''m afraid of out of stock and the danger of no electricity to charge. Finding this baby is equivalent to getting the general feeling of the world.


    After Tang Qi landed, the whole man was refreshed. No one could think that he could escape from death.


    Tang Qi breathed the air of Xinxiang, looked up at the sun and shouted, "I''m back again! Whoever dares to kill me will die."


    However, at the moment, how he wants to go back on an isolated island is another difficult problem. If he wants to swim back, it is not impossible, but he is too tired.


    But there was no way. Chen Chong directly made a raft on the desert island. I tied a log with wild Teng and branches. I can only rely on this log to see if I can touch it. Other ships took him back.


    The sea voyage is naturally difficult. It will encounter any weather. There are only endless dangers waiting for him, not more relaxed.


    On Bai Su''s side, the Qin family has always been careful. Is afraid of what happened to Lu Chuan''s sudden move, something they can''t cope with. Mickey is still recovering and can''t help?


    I don''t know what medicine Lu Chuan sells in the gourd. I don''t know what he wants to do? Some are too quiet in recent days. Quiet makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone knows that something will happen. But I don''t know what will happen. What the other person is thinking in his heart. These are things they can''t guess.


    But anyway, as long as it hasn''t happened yet. They will be ready and will not give each other any chance.


    Just when they were worried, Lu Chuan acted recklessly at the last auction. Standing on the stage, he said loudly:


    "The chairman of the conference only appeared for one day. Every day after that, when he had money, he also used words to replace him. Is there something outrageous? If he just didn''t come for one or two games, we can forgive him, but now it''s all over. Tang Qi still didn''t appear! Are there some people who don''t give big guys face? Today, no matter what kind of reason If he appears, he must appear. Otherwise, I will doubt whether you have done anything to our chairman. If so, you have ulterior motives. "

 Chapter 1507

    Bai Su said this to Lu Chuan. I''m so angry that I don''t know what to say. He is clearly a mean man. I''ve done everything. Now I''m so bored that I push nameless on them. What is their relationship with Tang Qi? How can you harm Tang Qi, and the person who really harm Tang Qi. They say that they deceive people here.


    Bai Su directly stood up, pointed to Lu Chuan and scolded: "Are you still a man? My aunt doesn''t get angry. You''re a bully, aren''t you? I''ll tell you, when Tang Qi wakes up, you''ll be a loser. Let you talk nonsense here again. How can Tang Qi be unconscious so that he can''t have such an occasion? Don''t you know best? I''m here today Aggressive. What are you worried about? Do you think there is no one in the capital? "


    When Bai Su said these words, everyone was surprised. It turned out that when they didn''t know it, Tang Qi had been shot on the road. And now Tang Qi was unconscious. God! This is definitely a heavy weight in the heavy news for them.


    Now it''s the key time to choose to stand in the team. It seems that Tang Qizhen''s "disease" is very serious. He was really hurt, otherwise he wouldn''t fall into Hui''s coma. He has been forced to protect.


    The Qin family knew that they didn''t disclose such news. They just thought that Tang Qi might never wake up again.


    Moreover, he dared to talk nonsense here on the road today. It shows that he is sure that Tang Qibu can come. In this way, the whole family will only have Mr. Qian. What about his granddaughter? Mickey didn''t attend.


    At this time, Lu Chuan burst into laughter, "Did you say that I hurt Tang Qi? Do you have any evidence to prove that I hurt Tang Qi? Now he doesn''t know where he is lying and doesn''t come out. According to what you said, he is in a coma now, and it seems that she is still in your hands. Why don''t you say that you control him? If you don''t hand over him today, even a comatose corpse Body. I have to make trouble. Your family has to carry out his body. Live to see people and die to see bodies. After all, he is our chairman. "


    Bai Su spat at him directly. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people. He did everything and threw dirty water on them. Even so, he said that Tang Qi had become a corpse.


    "Fuck you!" Bai Su really seldom makes rude remarks in such work occasions. But today he has really been forced to the extreme and doesn''t know how to refute Lu Chuan, so he said so.


    Moreover, the old man pretended to be calm. In fact, he was quite flustered. Once Lu Chuan made trouble, he would be out of control.


    Look at his crutches. Everyone is quiet. Lu Chuan looks at old Qin. Old Qin''s eyes are firm and calm. There are really some things he can''t take out. I don''t know what kind of cards old Qin hasn''t given out.


    As the dominant old man in the capital, he must have a lot of cards, but now he has pointed out a few, and has been keeping them for ten miles. He wants to leave all these things to Tang Qi, but now Tang Qi is gone, when will he release these strengths? It is still a problem that Lu Chuan is very afraid of.


    After everyone was quiet, old man Qin said: "Since the auction can''t continue, I don''t think I have any need to stay. I just want to tell boss Lu that if you just want to flirt with our Qin family? I''ll make you pay the price, but the knife you left on my granddaughter''s leg. And the knife left on Tang Qi. Do you think I''ll let you go? You talk nonsense here today, Tomorrow I''ll let you know what it means to pay. "


    Bai Su hurriedly helped old man Qin out of the meeting. Since he could not finish happily, they didn''t have to stay.


    So my people are in a dilemma now. What kind of cards does Master Qin have and how much strength he has? Although they don''t know in their hearts, they also know that his strength is definitely not weak.


    However, Lu Chuan doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. He dared to cut off the granddaughter of master Qin and Tang Qi. It seems that he is also absolutely powerful.


    When all the people chose to stand in line one after another, Mao Xiaodou had rushed to Bai Su''s side and asked nervously, "did my eldest brother really get a knife from this guy? My eldest brother is so powerful that how could he get a knife from him? This must be a game."


    Bai Su said directly and fiercely, "he is a scum. He dares to hurt even women. He kidnapped Mickey directly, and then Mickey threatened. Tang Qi cut Meiqi''s leg directly. Tang Qi stopped until he couldn''t see it. He paid him to see it. For such scum, even if God doesn''t accept it, we have to act on behalf of heaven."


    Next, it''s not just a contest of force, it''s more a brainstorm. For doing business and monopolizing the industry, old Qin still has a set of skills. Now the first thing to do is to monopolize all the businesses commonly used by Luchuan


    However, with his arbitrariness now shown, many people are still afraid of his obscenity and dare not make up their own minds indiscriminately, for fear that they will be killed if they touch the gap.


    Therefore, if you want to completely remove Lu Chuan now, you are to establish your own prestige. If you want to build your own wechat, you are to destroy Lu Chuan''s prestige first.


    At this stage, there is no other way to solve it. He is gone now. If he doesn''t take out their killer mace, I''m afraid all people will defecte one after another. On the side of Lu Chuan, the Qin family will be completely finished.


    The sky in the capital changes as it changes. Everyone was very careful. It was like wind and rain. They didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. When everyone was not ready, it seemed that the wind blood month had come.


    Tang Qi is still at sea. He holds a woodcutter. It has been two days since he floated in the undulating sea, but he still hasn''t seen any ships.


    Tang Qi once doubted whether it was a dead sea without boats, and the fish here were particularly strong. If it wasn''t for this reason, how could no fishing boats come here.


    When Tang Qixin wondered, he suddenly saw a dolphin floating on the sea to breathe air.


    More than one dolphin has many return groups, ups and downs, which looks spectacular. Each return group will spray out, and a water column looks like a fountain.


    Tang Qichen is now in such a beautiful scene, but when a dolphin suddenly overturned his method and sprayed a mouthful of water into the sky, he really felt very refreshing.


    When it fell, the regiment swam forward directly under his body, much faster than her log.


    Originally, you can ride on dolphins. The idea of getting out of the sea inspired Tang Qi. But how to judge the direction and control the dolphin''s ability is also a matter that worries Tang Qi.


    Even when Tang Qi didn''t know what to do, he seemed to understand the meaning of dolphins. Is this related to charging pile shoes. It''s the fossil of the super charging pile sea fish.


    Because he got the fossils of sea fish, do these marine creatures have to listen to him? If so, it would be great. Chen Chong didn''t know how to issue orders to him. He just pointed forward and shouted, "move forward with all your strength!"


    The dolphin really rushed away like Qiang. It was very fast. Tang Qi''s hair was blown up by the wind. He really didn''t expect that one day he would be able to travel on the sea with dolphins.


    It''s unimaginable not only for him, but also for anyone. But now for Tang Qi, it''s better to go back to the Qin family as soon as possible, because once he. In their eyes, after death, they don''t know what Lu Chuan will do.


    Tang Qishi didn''t want to see them embarrassed. After all, they were her closest people and the best people for her.


    What doesn''t want to bring any disaster because of the people he is close to. So his only purpose now is to hurry back to the Qin family.


    After a day of traveling, Tang Qi finally saw the coastline. The dolphin stopped and put Tang Qi on the sea. He went to see the dolphin''s behavior. Then he said to the dolphin, "can''t you go forward anymore? If you go down again, you will run aground."


    The dolphin nodded very obediently. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he just got the fossils of sea fish, which gave him such a magical ability.


    Tang Qi kissed the dolphin. The dolphin shook its tail happily and watched Tang Qi turn around Tang Qi three times. Then he swam to the depths of the sea.


    Tang Qi looked at the coastline. He finally came back. I wonder if Lu Chuan would feel shocked? He just wanted to shock him. Let everyone know. It''s not easy to kill Tang Qi easily.


    What Tang Qi doesn''t know now. Lu Chuan has gathered his troops and directly killed the Qin family villa. Instead of waiting to die tomorrow morning, he might as well gather his troops and sneak attack this evening. Anyway, Lu Chuan is not a gentleman.


    He has only one purpose now, that is to destroy the Qin family and take the first place in the capital. Let everyone listen to him. Only in this way can his goal be achieved. The boss will look at him with new eyes. The boss''s purpose is so clear, that is, to find out the whereabouts of those bombs, destroy them and revive the Japanese nation.

 Chapter 1508

    As long as this goal is achieved, their chances of revitalizing Japan are close. This is his secret. No one will know. Everyone thinks his ambition is to take the capital. But no one can guess. In fact, he is from Japan. He took all the places around the capital to make China fall into chaos. As long as China is in chaos, there will be a chance for their Japanese country.


    They have been waiting for so many years. This is an opportunity, but now they must not be impatient. They are not afraid to be defeated, as long as their hearts are not dead. There will be a successful day.


    When everyone didn''t know Lu Chuan''s real wolf ambition. Lu Chuan has gathered people and horses in front of Qinjia villa.


    During the day, old Qin asked Lu Chuan to wait in front of everyone. At that time, he said, "tomorrow will make Luchuan look good." that was to show Luchuan that he still had wireless cards.


    In fact, over the years, the Qin family seems to have been developing steadily. However, so many things have happened. How could it be as powerful and inviolable as it was then? Just by virtue of his personal connections. I dare not let everyone bully me.


    To put it bluntly, now they are a paper tiger. It''s hard to stand the test of everyone. Now Lu Chuan is the one who dares to move the lion on the tiger''s head. As long as he moves, everyone will know that the Qin family has long been a sick tiger.


    Once everyone knows this, they will certainly turn against each other. At that time, don''t talk about chaos in the capital. The Qin family must have no place to dissolve things.


    At that time, no one will feel better. The whole capital is equal to Luchuan''s world, but Luchuan may have something to do with Japan. But now they can''t find out about it.


    Before talking about it, I was just skeptical and didn''t find any real news. Therefore, master Qin threatened Lu Chuan like that. Is to let Lu Chuan do it tonight.


    Lu Chuan must have been ready for a long time, but she is not ready. If she is ready, she will directly challenge the Qin family, but he hasn''t started yet. It has been eight or nine days since Tang Qi was killed, and he has been waiting.


    It can only explain one thing, that is, she is not ready, he is not ready for a panacea, and the former master wants to force him to start directly when he is not ready. Only at this time can the Qin family have a chance of survival.


    Since Tang Qi left, the whole family has been on alert, so it''s not easy for anyone to come to the Qin family.


    After Lu Chuandao, he saved his life directly. His men were divided into two teams. From both sides, let alone from both sides. Even from the sky, it may not really reach the Qin family.


    You know, the whole family has established influence points in the capital for so many years. If master Qin dares to sleep safely every night, he can prove that the Qin villa is an iron wall.


    The courtyard wall is at least three meters high. Ordinary people can''t go up. Even if they go up, there will be a power grid, which is inaccessible. If you want to attack the Qin family villa, it''s as difficult as attacking the city.


    You can attack the city openly, but you can''t attack the Qin family so openly. All the people don''t know how to enter the Qin family. Now the only thing they can do is to be blatant.


    Lu Chuan did nothing but directly transferred guns. Even if the gate of the Qin family is an iron wall, it can''t resist the power of the shell.


    There was a loud noise in the capital, and everyone''s heart was shocked. It was supposed to be the quietest time in the middle of the night, but now everyone was awakened.


    At the moment, Mao Xiaodou got up quickly. He didn''t have to think about it. There must be an accident in the Qin family. Now he must go and have a look. Even if it doesn''t help, you must have a look.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the Mao family hurried to come. He knew he couldn''t stop his young master. The only thing you can do is follow the young master and protect him.


    Mao Xiaodou is the only decent blood of the Mao family. If he falls. Then how can he be worthy of Mao Jia''s kindness to him!


    Mao Xiaodou thought the housekeeper would stop him. Anyway, he said to the housekeeper, "I must have a look tonight anyway. After all, I call brother Tang Qisheng. Now something has happened to brother Tang. How can I not have a look?"


    The housekeeper nodded understandably, "I know what you mean. I''m not here to stop you, and I know I can''t stop you. But I can''t watch you die. Now the two sides are right, there will be casualties. How can I not protect you on the real battlefield."


    Mao Xiaodou heard the housekeeper say so. I felt moved from the bottom of my heart. After his father died, no one was so kind to him anymore.


    Mao Xiaodou directly said to the housekeeper, "thank you! Really, I was too ignorant before. I did such a rebellious thing. From now on, I promise I will contribute to the Mao family as long as I am still alive."


    With Mao Xiaodou, the housekeeper is happy, no matter when he wakes up. As long as people can wake up. Everything is good, everything is in time.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s go and have a look, or we''ll be late and can''t keep up with anything?"


    Mao Xiaodou nodded and hurried to the Qin family. At the moment, all the people had woken up. But Mao Xiaodou is determined to have a look. There''s no one. They fly when a disaster comes. That''s probably what I mean!


    As soon as things came out, everyone could imagine. Is to protect themselves. Few people protect others. Unless there is a compelling purpose. For example: cold lips and teeth.


    The door of the Qin family was opened with one shot. It was really opened because it blew a big hole in the door. Master Qin thought of this directly. He knew that what Lu Chuan had to do would be particularly absolute.


    So I had people behind the door. After the door was blown up, all the dead of the Qin family rushed out. Although I won''t get outside help. However, the strength of the Qin family can not be underestimated. After all, they have been mixed in the capital for so many years. How can you have no strength at all.


    Seeing that there are so many people working for them in the Qin family. Lu Chuan did feel a little surprised. There are more people than he thought. But so what? Compared with the people he brought, it was only a drop in the bucket. He had already prepared for the worst. So he brought his most powerful warriors.


    It''s just in case. Now it seems that it''s really good to deal with such a scene, but these killers of the Qin family are really not easy to deal with. However, heroes can''t defeat four hands, not to mention Lu Chuan.


    Soon the other party found out the flaw and rushed directly into the living room. Master Qin is waiting in the living room with Bai su. Seeing Lu Chuan coming, I was relieved. After all, if I sent him during the day, I wanted him to do it tonight.


    And tonight, whether they are enemy or not, they will cross Luchuan. It depends on their real skills. But when Lu Chuan was not ready. It should still be possible. This is the last chance.


    And Bai Su and Chu Ya are also ready. Now there is no other way except hard work. According to Lu Chuan, Mickey has been cut like that. Certainly not the Lord of mercy. If he is not such a person, he is not a person at all. He has no feelings. Such a person has no other way except hard work.


    Master Qin has to do it together. He knew that the two of them were not Lu Chuan''s opponents. Let''s see what Lu Chuan could do to rush in. He must be a very powerful man.


    Lu Chuan smiled, "Old man Qin came here, but it was really all arranged by old man Qin, but so what? I thought the Qin family was really powerful. I didn''t expect that it was a paper tiger. If it was really powerful, I wouldn''t pretend to be a tiger here. It''s admirable to show some real skills?"


    Mr. Qin stood up directly. "Have you had a special experience to know if I shot the game tonight, or if you were too anxious, we will know immediately. Before the last moment, we can''t judge what the final outcome will be? Isn''t it?"


    He laughed without wearing clothes. Looking at the three of them in such a tight array, he knew that they had no last chance to fight. It seems that they really put all their opportunities on Tang Qi. He really had foresight. He directly killed Tang Qi and threw him into the sea. He didn''t believe Tang Qi could still live, so he must win tonight.


    Thinking that the whole capital will be her world from tomorrow morning, he finally achieved his goal. As long as he thought of here, the whole person felt very happy.


    At the moment, Lu Chuan has been swallowed up by desire. It makes people look more gloomy and terrible. It''s not like a person. It''s like a devil running out of hell.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them joined hands. They are not Lu Chuan''s opponent. They have always been at a disadvantage. Now they want to mobilize other brothers.


    Obviously, there are some unrealistic, although there is no opportunity for Lu Chuan to prepare. There is no opportunity for them to prepare. It is possible to fight only when everyone is immature.


    But at this time, Lu Chuan directly beat Bai su. When Mao Xiaodou came, he really saw that there was chaos here.


    Avoiding the fighting scene outside, he rushed in and happened to be in contact with Bai su.

 Chapter 1509

    "Are you all right? It seems that Lu Chuan is really powerful. It''s estimated that only my eldest brother can restrain him. Where is my eldest brother? I''ll take him away first, otherwise if Lu Chuan really rushes in, my eldest brother may have no room for survival. Keep the green mountain and don''t be afraid of no firewood."


    Bai Su bah and spit out all the blood in his mouth. Then he said to Mao Xiaodou, "your eldest brother was killed by him long ago, otherwise he would dare to be so arrogant. He is the defeated general of your eldest brother. He can''t beat your eldest brother, so he uses women to be dangerous, eldest brother. Then your eldest brother became soft hearted and was killed by him. It''s the kindness of women."


    Mao Xiaodou can''t believe it. How could brother be killed? It should be a super invincible existence. Mao Xiaodou can understand. There was a scene at the General Assembly today.


    It was Lu Chuan who provoked and learned that his eldest brother was not dead, so he made rude remarks in order to find out. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother is really not dead. So he will never wait until his eldest brother wakes up, this man with ulterior motives.


    So I know my brother is not dead. There may be waking up, so he ran to provoke. When Mao Xiaodou thought of here. She was gnashing her teeth. She didn''t have the slightest way to face this shameless man. This was what annoyed him most.


    "Elder sister Bai Su, stand up first and I''ll replace him. I don''t believe it. There are so many of us who can''t beat Lu Chuan?"


    Bai Su shook her head. "Young man, it''s good that you have this heart, but listen to me, you don''t have this strength at all. Don''t say we go together. Unless Tang Qi comes back, we can''t beat him at all. No matter how many people go, the result is the same."


    Mao Xiaodou doesn''t believe this evil. No matter how strong a person is, he also has weaknesses. Although Mao Xiaodou is relatively weak, his only ability is to find each other''s weaknesses, otherwise he can''t live to the end in his big family.


    However, when Mao Xiaodou is really looking for Lu Chuan''s weakness, it seems that he can''t see his weakness. This man is too cruel and ruthless. When he moves, every step is very hot. He rarely reveals his weaknesses. It seems that he is training.


    Someone has been watching him and has minimized his weakness. Mao Xiaodou really didn''t see it this time, but


    Such people are really frightening. Like a cold-blooded monster.


    At first glance, I knew that he must have received good training since childhood, otherwise he would not have reached this step. When he saw here, Mao Xiaodou couldn''t help being annoyed again. If he had listened to his father''s words and trained since childhood, he might be able to fight him now.


    Mao Xiaodou hasn''t been up yet. When struggling with how to fight, the housekeeper who came with Mao Xiaodou rushed up. The housekeeper knows Mao Xiaodou''s mind. If he doesn''t, Mao Xiaodou must fight hard, and his task is to protect Mao Xiaodou, so she will go first anyway.


    Even if you can''t fight, so what! At least they did. Now there is no hope for their Mao family. If Lu Chuan really dominates the capital, their Mao family will be even more doomed.


    Now at least there is an old man Qin. As long as they can save master Qin, there is still a glimmer of hope, even if it is only a slim glimmer of hope, they are not willing to let go.


    Seeing the housekeeper, Mao Xiaodou felt moved from the bottom of his heart. After all, after his father''s death, all those who can rebel have defected, and all those who can find another way to live have also found another way to live.


    But only the housekeeper was very loyal. His father saw him as a big housekeeper grandpa from childhood and stayed with him all the time. How can she not be moved!


    Seeing the people brought by the Mao family, Bai Su has decisively joined the battlefield, and she is particularly moved in her heart. This is the so-called tree falling and monkeys scattered. When you are strong, there may be so many people flattering you, but when something happens to you, how many people are willing to help you?


    The Qin family is so powerful that in the end, only one Mao family who is about to lose is willing to fight. It''s still cold to see Tang Qi''s face.


    This also shows how realistic the world is. All people are looking for another way out for their families, and they are short-sighted, it seems. When the capital comes to their generation, something must happen, otherwise the Conservatives will never know what enterprising is.


    I don''t know how to judge the situation and how terrible it would be for all people if Lu Chuan controlled the whole capital. Maybe they understand it in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to resist from the beginning.


    This is a sad thing for all people. When it comes to the end, only one hairy boy dares to stand up and bear things bravely. It is a joke for all people.


    Bai Su adjusted his breathing and continued to rush. As long as he still had one breath, he would never let Lu Chuan run roughshod in the Qin family.


    When Bai Su was defeated, he was quickly defeated. Chu Ya was also hurt. Master Qin carried it alone. After all, he was old and couldn''t stand the toss.


    Lu Chuan obviously didn''t want to be merciful. When he was thin, his moves were cruel and deadly step by step, which made it difficult for all people to carry it. Therefore, master Qin was soon injured.


    At this time, the situation was almost one-sided. As we all know, we must lose. But no one gave up until the last minute.


    At this time, Mickey''s leg wound miraculously recovered, rushed up directly and joined the war. Everyone looked at Mickey''s healthy leg and was filled with surprise. But now there is no time to ask her why?


    And Mickey''s skill has increased many times than before! If he used to train him just to let her defend herself, now he has the absolute right to attack.


    No one knew what had happened, because he suddenly appeared. Everyone knew that he had an injury to his leg, so they kept him locked in the secret room. Even if Lu Chuan occupied it, he could escape directly from the secret escape room to the outside. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they all kept it.


    But at the moment, Mickey ran out. Not only did she run out, but her skill increased greatly. She even recovered her leg. What happened to him in the secret room? Is there anything else in the secret escape room that they didn''t know before?


    When everyone was full of questions, a man came out from behind, which really surprised them all.


    And this person is no one else, it is Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi left the sea, he ran directly to the capital. He had to drive half a day. Tang Qi was still thinking about how to get to the capital, but after hearing the gun, he knew that the Qin family must have been attacked. After that, the sound of fighting and killing could all reach his ears.


    Tang Qicai knew that his hearing had reached a level that ordinary people could not imagine. Even every move in the capital could reach his ears. He could also choose what kind of voice she wanted to hear and what kind of voice he didn''t want to hear, so he listened carefully when he heard the noisy voice.


    Sure enough, something happened to the Qin family. It must have been done by Lu Chuan, which was expected by Tang Qi. After killing him, Lu Chuan''s first move must have been to kill the Qin family.


    So Tang Qi ran. He wanted to get to the Qin family quickly. Don''t let them get hurt because of Lu Chuaner at the same time?


    When he runs, he knows how fast he is, and because there is a super charging pile, he runs all the time and consumes more power, but he won''t feel exhausted, so now he has no energy and is tired.


    At this time, don''t mention how excited Tang Qi was, so he ran to the capital as fast as he could. It would have taken half a day to drive, but he came in just an hour.


    But he also prayed in his heart. I hope the Qin family can carry this hour, even if it''s only an hour. Sometimes it''s destroyed in a moment, but he knows the strength of the Qin family. I hope everything is still in time.


    By the time she arrived, Lu Chuan had rushed into the living room and was fighting with them, but fortunately everything was still in time.


    He went into the secret survival room. He knew they would put Mickey there, because now for everyone, he was the weakest person. Everyone would never watch him jump up and fight with Lu Chuan.


    And the secret survival room of the Qin family is almost unknown except for a few important people. So it''s the safest place there, and they must hope Mickey can escape, so they try to delay time and let Mickey go from there.


    Tang Qi knew where his exit was, so Tang Qi went directly into the tunnel and met Mickey on the way. He not only cured Mickey''s injury, but also passed some of his skills to Mickey.


    At least let Mickey have the ability to protect himself and resist. He met Mickey and was threatened several times. He didn''t have the ability to resist. Now Mickey will have the ability to resist.


    This is another advantage Tang Qi found. He found out when he treated Mi Qi''s leg wound that his ability could be passed on to others. He didn''t know it before.


    Perhaps because there was no super charger before, his golden finger didn''t allow him to do so. But now you can. Now he can treat other people''s wounds and make the tissue grow new tissue quickly.

 Chapter 1510

    He can also pass on his skills to himself and others, which is a new discovery for him.


    And these new discoveries are exactly what he urgently needs at this time, which is good. After Mickey joined the battle again, Lu Chuan was obviously shocked.


    So everyone''s confidence increased greatly. In addition, as soon as Tang Qi came back, they had their backbone. The fighting spirit they had just lost was ignited in an instant.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry to fight with Lu Chuan, because she had beaten Lu Chuan before. Even if Lu Chuan didn''t try his best at that time, at least Lu Chuan was the loser of his men. In addition, he was not that day today, and his skills were stronger.


    Even if Lu Chuan threatened him with anyone now, he was no longer afraid. Because he has that strength, he can get out of Lu Chuan safely.


    So Tang Qixian paid the injured to treat the injury. Whether it is physical, physical trauma or internal injury, he can complete the treatment in a very fast time.


    It''s shorter than before. This is also an embodiment of his further strength.


    Chu ya, Bai Su and the housekeeper brought by Mao Xiaodou all hung up some picking more or less. They all recovered quickly under Tang Qi''s treatment. Everyone felt miraculously anxious.


    I don''t know what kind of God''s favor Tang Qi got from his injury this time, but everyone knows that God will never forget you as long as the persecuted person is kind-hearted.


    After curing everyone, Tang Qi said to everyone, "how they entered our Qin family, let them go out. Beat them all out and give Lu Chuan to me."


    After everyone heard it. They all went out to deal with the men brought by Lu Chuan. Although they fought very badly, they were still a little worse than these people.


    But they also have to admire Lu Chuan. He really has his ability to come to the living room, because the quality of his men is really very high.


    Not to mention Lu Chuan, even his men are in the same way as Lu Chuan. Their moves are really cruel. They have to deal with them carefully, not to mention their ruthlessness.


    No wonder Lu Chuan can be so powerful. It turned out that he gave all his set to his men, and all his men went out to find room.


    In order to win or lose, by all means, this is a strange song of their school, so there is a certain gap compared with these people, perhaps the level is quite high. But because of the other party''s ruthless tricks.


    Even insidious, whether it''s a concealed weapon or an important part of attacking a woman. Their aim is to win, even by any means.


    When they face this group of despicable and shameless people, they don''t need to be merciful. Since each other is looking for death, they don''t mind carrying another life.


    Lu Chuan was shocked when he saw Tang Qi''s appearance. He knew there was no chance of winning, but he had reached this step and had no way back. He had to choose the first war.


    No one has ever taught him how to retreat, so he must fight this war anyway. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t want to kill. At least he didn''t want to kill in the Qin family. He didn''t want their blood to pollute this place of the Qin family.


    So when Lu Chuan asked for death, Tang Qi directly punched him out of the Qin family. As for where he would fall and what kind of injury he would suffer, would he die? This is not what Tang Qi can manage. He can manage how they go out recently.


    Look at their majestic coming in, let them majestic going out, what kind of majestic, is to fly out one by one.


    The white vegetables outside showed no mercy to them, that is, it took half their lives to let them fly out one by one.


    Finally, Lu Chuan was driven away and peaceful. At this time, people from all major families will send people to see what the situation is like. They sent people one after another when they heard the silence. They didn''t want to join the war. They''re just looking at which side they should choose now.


    Seeing that the gates of the Qin family had been blown up like that, all the families were deeply saddened. Fortunately, they didn''t offend Lu Chuan. Otherwise, with their strength, they must have been killed now.


    The Qin family has been destroyed like this. We can see how powerful Lu Chuan is. But now the Qin family has become like this, and Lu Chuan has disappeared. Which side wins and which side loses? All the people haven''t seen clearly, so they haven''t left.


    Master Qin and they will certainly not live here again. Fortunately, Tang Qi has his own Chuang Tzu. If it is not repaired, they will not come back for the time being. Therefore, after driving Lu Chuan away, they all left.


    When the big family came, they saw an empty and damaged house. No one else could stay and explain to them what had happened?


    In addition to a pile of ruins, there are some blood stains and some bodies. These can only be left to the police to investigate slowly, but Yang Yiyi knows the course of all things and has said it directly to the police. Now the police will blame Lu Chuan for all their mistakes.


    Moreover, it was originally transferred by Lu Chuan, so there is nothing to investigate. At that time, it is OK to directly pursue Lu Chuan.


    After arriving at Tang Qi''s Chuang Tzu, Tang Qicai looked at the people''s injuries. It was almost good. Fortunately, there were no major casualties.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. Is everyone all right?"


    At this time, Bai Su went directly to Tang Qi and swung a punch in Tang Qi''s chest. "You''re not dead, and you don''t know if you''ll come back earlier. Do you know that we''ve been worried these days? It''s not that we have a plan to lure Lu Chuan. Maybe Lu Chuan killed us long ago. You still have the face to know that you''ll come back. When you come back, it''s a pile of ruins. I see what you do."


    Tang Qi hugged Bai Su directly. He knew everyone was worried about him and what kind of shock it brought when everyone saw that she was killed. He also wanted to come back early, but he couldn''t help it.


    Chu Ya came over at this time, took a picture, Tang Qi took another picture, took a picture of Bai Su, and said, "fortunately, it''s good for people to come back, and it''s good for people to come back. Nothing else is important. As long as the backbone is still there, we will be able to get up again. It''s just that a other villa of the Qin family was bombed, and it''s not like this has never happened."


    Before Tang Qi nodded, Chuya''s gallery was smashed by him. It''s not yet. It''s under emergency repair. It doesn''t matter. Everything can come again, but the capital really needs a blood change. You can see it clearly from tonight.


    Those families who choose to stand in line and waver have no own ideas at all. If they had their own ideas, this would not happen today. If everyone in the capital wanted to be external.


    The most important thing is to unite everyone, but now everyone is not united at all. We still have to find some ways to do this.


    Lu Chuan stretched out his arm and took Chu Ya into his arms. "Let you worry. Although I was a near death before this, fortunately I came back. The next thing must be more complicated, but it doesn''t matter. As long as everyone is still around."


    After pacifying Bai Su and Chu ya, Lu Chuan went directly to Mickey and gave Mickey a big hug. Mickey hit Tang Qi directly.


    "From today on, I order you, Tang Qi, no matter what dangerous situation happens, you must protect yourself and then think about Cheng hero. Do you know how much I blame everyone for thinking you were dead this time? I thought I killed you. Do you know that feeling? If you don''t come back, I will feel guilty for it all my life. I won''t let you go all my life Do you know how long my life is? I''ll stay so long. If you dare to do this next time, I''ll die with you. "


    Tang Qi knew that he did something reckless this time and did not consider the consequences clearly. If she had already thought about the future, it would not have happened today. It was because he was not considerate and had a problem with his way of dealing with things.


    "I know. I promise there will be no next time. No matter who I save next time, I will think of a way back. In addition, my strength has increased greatly now, which is a blessing in disguise. I won''t have such a chance again, I promise."


    Bai Su added: "it''s not so easy to kidnap us with our current strength. The only weakness is Mickey. Now even Mickey is so powerful. See who dares to break ground on Taisui."


    Bai Su is a little too confident, but this is also the real idea in everyone''s heart. Everyone laughed and the atmosphere relaxed instantly.


    At this time, Mao Xiaodou ran over and directly opened his arms and gave Tang Qi a bear hug. "Brother, it''s really great that you can come back. Do you know how worried I was about you. But fortunately, everything is developing in a good direction. I knew my brother is the most powerful and will never be so easy to take a dog."


    Tang Qi smiled and patted Mao Xiaodou on the head. Yes! How could they take the dog so easily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live a long life. I said to protect you and the Mao family, I''ll never break my promise. On the day when my promise hasn''t been fulfilled, I''ll never die."

 Chapter 1511

    Mao Xiaodou smiled and said, "I believe in big brother."


    Tang Qifu stood up and looked at Mao Xiaodou''s housekeeper. The housekeeper is also a person who dares to undertake things. At least at an important moment, he made a move and went directly to Lu Chuan. Without the action of the housekeeper, the Qin family would have fallen into a situation of defeat earlier.


    It won''t wait until he comes to rescue. The housekeeper''s credit can''t be touched for such a long time.


    So Tang Qi said to the housekeeper, "in the future, the Mao family and the Qin family will be closely related. As long as there is a seat in the Qin family, I will not let the Mao family decline."


    The housekeeper also nodded solemnly and said, "today''s help is because of the young master''s duty. You see the young master''s affection for you. I''m old and can''t manage so many things, but I hope the Mao family has a good future. I''ll thank you first."


    Tang Qi nodded. No matter what everyone thought now, he was his friend at the most dangerous moment.


    After thanking the housekeeper, Tang Qi went to Amin and patted Amin on the shoulder.


    This time, ah Miao led the dead to guard the door. When they left, Amin was already drowned. If he hadn''t been found in time and saved by Tang Qi, I''m afraid Amin would be gone now.


    When he got Amin behind him, he didn''t think about what he wanted to be. He just felt that when people came and went, he would be followed by a little brother, but there was no one behind him.


    So I thought that anyway, this man also defected and wouldn''t let him bear any big things. Just follow the cheerleading wind behind him.


    I just didn''t expect that Amin''s performance today really surprised him. He went all out against his opponents. Although he is the worst among these people, he is the backbone because he was trained by Tang Qi.


    He has also been standing in the front and the position of the main force. Even if he has suffered so many injuries, he has not chosen to fall down until he can''t support it.


    "Good job! It seems that I really underestimated you before. But I promise that from now on, as long as you are still willing to be by my side, I will go all out to take you."


    Amin didn''t expect that this time he was a blessing in disguise. He thought he would die. He didn''t expect that he could pick up another life. However, what shocked him most this time was that he had never participated in such a large-scale fighting war before. He really didn''t think that those dead men would really rush forward regardless of their own lives.


    In the end, when Bai Su and they all came out, in fact, they had defeated the situation and could not be recovered. Amin thought they would die from now on.


    But just then, Bai Su rushed out. They are not people who deal with each other all the time. It''s saving them. They first think of saving, and then deal with it.


    Zhang Amin was very moved. When he was under the command of song Mingshu, such a thing had never happened before. Song Mingshu always let them rush first, regardless of their life or death, as long as he could escape himself.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s completely reversed. They never wanted to escape. Especially when Bai Su came out, they wanted to save them first.


    If Amin is still under the command of song Mingshu, what he must do now is to escape by himself. Those who are dying will only die there and no one will take care of them.


    But when Tang Qi saw that it was dying and there was no rescue, he went all out to save him.


    Now his life is given by Tang Qi. No matter what Tang Qi thinks, he Amin has decided to follow Tang Qi all his life. No matter what happens, he will certainly strive to cultivate himself and make himself a stronger person. He won''t want to stand out in the face of such a scene, but he can''t do anything.


    This feeling is particularly painful. He must make himself stronger.


    "Boss, it is this time that I know how weak I am, and what loyalty, condensation and reunion are. I believe I will become stronger and stronger in the future, and I will be like all the dead. I will be strong for the Qin family and to protect the boss."


    See Amin growing so fast. Tang Qi was also very moved. When he first met Amin, he was still a timid Amin who would only flatter and fart and say good words behind him. But the firmness in his eyes now represents that he has completely become another person. Well, he''s handsome and cool.


    "It''s very cool. I''ll also teach you some skills and methods to make you grow up quickly. In the future, as long as the people around us, there must be no weak."


    Amin nodded. He believed that day would come. According to Tang Qi''s current strength, there must be no one in the capital. Lu Chuan was defeated by Tang Qi like that, not to mention the others?


    Amin now has a feeling that his original decision is very correct. He will make his own wise choice and feel happy.


    Tell some people that after saying hello, everyone is still sharing this joy. Of course, the happiest thing is old man Qin, but old man Qin has reached the realm of doing things without surprise.


    Although he is very happy now, he did not show it. Now for him, how to renovate the capital has become the primary problem.


    "Well, I know everyone is very happy and happy, but now is not the time for us to be happy. Often the problems are too serious. I admit that I was too conservative before."


    Master Qin took the initiative to enter the ranks of reflection, because he knew that as long as the capital wanted to do anything, it was OK. What he mainly advocated was peaceful development.


    But he found that when nothing happened, when it was too peaceful, everyone was afraid. If we keep fighting and killing, we won''t go. We''re afraid of war. It''s good to go.


    And everyone will stay first, especially understand which Gang they belong to, which faction they want to do, and what their purpose is.


    But now it''s chilling that these people don''t know. They don''t know their position, their purpose and what they should do.


    What a terrible thing for all of us. When a person can command others to contribute to the capital, he doesn''t know what his position is?


    This is indeed a terrible thing, so what is urgent now is what actions and measures they need to do now. To change this situation.


    Of course, Tang Qi knew where old man Qin was worried? Although Mr. Qin has always said that when Lincheng is quiet, he will directly wear his seat to the new couple, and he will live a leisurely life himself.


    This time, Lu Chuan was driven away, but so what? There are so many problems. How can he relax at ease.


    However, he still wants to leave this matter to Tang Qi, because he has seen Tang Qi''s ability this time. Most of all, these people around Tang Qi absolutely believe in Tang Qi.


    As long as there are so many people, Qin Boming believes that he will be able to do things. This is also the first step for old Qin to retreat behind the scenes and live his leisurely life.


    That is to let Tang Qi do these things. In such a short time, master Qin has considered all these things, which really shocked Tang Qi. After all, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Now he is just old and can''t move. If he was young, let alone Luchuan, he would have two more Luchuan. Master Qin must not be afraid.


    People can''t refuse to obey the old man, but since old man Qin can''t manage things, Tang Qi doesn''t mean to shirk. Anyway, from the moment he came back, he was thinking about how to rectify this situation in the capital.


    He also believes that through their efforts, they will be able to make a difference.


    Tang Qi looked at old man Qin. In fact, he had thought about it and had some ideas.


    "I think it''s not easy for us to get all the people in Beijing together. After all, everyone''s heart is still wavering and don''t know how to choose."


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone nodded, especially Mao Xiaodou and his housekeeper. As the most declining family in several families, only they knew the thoughts of these families. If Lu Chuan hadn''t hurt their Mao family owner indirectly, they wouldn''t be standing here today.


    And how many of his family have been directly or indirectly mutilated by Lu Chuan, but they are more afraid and dare not stand up.


    "That''s what it means. We can''t watch the degeneration in the capital continue. We must do something to let everyone follow us."


    When master Qin said these words, he seemed to have his own ideas. However, he looked at Tang Qi firmly and wanted to listen to Tang Qi''s meaning. After all, he still wanted to leave the whole capital to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi continued: "the only way I can think of is to kill chickens and respect monkeys. At the beginning, how did Lu Chuan make them swing? Today we will let them follow us with what attitude."


    Master Qin looked at Tang Qi with approval and nodded. He also meant that. Unexpectedly, they were two, but they went together.

 Chapter 1512

    "You continue to say, how do you want to implement it? Kill the chicken and respect the monkey. Who will do the chicken?" there was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of old Qin.


    He really didn''t read Tang Qi wrong. Almost all his ideas are integrated with him, as well as the boldness of his youth. In this way, there is absolutely no problem for him to manage the capital in the future.


    "Song Mingshu, because in all the big families, song Mingshu can be said to be the one who dominates, and he is also the strongest one in all the big families. Now we just need to find out that Luchuan is suitable for Japan, and the relationship between Song Mingshu and Luchuan is very close. As long as we connect them, we have reason to attack him. In this way, we can To achieve the effect of killing chickens and respecting monkeys. "


    Master Qin nodded with great satisfaction. He really didn''t expect that what Tang Qi thought was completely consistent with his idea. Although there is a little difference between them, it is more natural to use Tang Qi''s statement.


    All the people nodded as soon as they heard Tang Qi say so. Now for them, it is to prove that Lu Chuan really has contacts with the Japanese, or that he is the Japanese directly.


    It''s not difficult to prove this. Yang Yiyi is the one who needs help now. I believe let Yiyi will certainly help, but now Yang Yiyi is dealing with the bombing of the Qin family in the police station.


    "I know everyone''s concern is how to prove it. It''s not difficult for Lu Chuan to be a Japanese, or he has contact with Japanese. I''ll go to Yang Yiyi now."


    Chu Ya remembered that there was actually a picture on Yang Yiyi. It would flash when she saw the heat or drank a cup of hot water. This picture has something to do with the explosive left by Japan.


    So now for them, it is to quickly find the mystery of the picture on Yang Baibai, and then they can find the explosive. However, Yang Baibai has been killed and burned.


    Now for them, that picture is important again. There may be some reality in that painting. As long as you take the painting to Yang Yiyi for personal study, there will always be clues.


    I really want to make this another difficult road. There are many twists and turns in the process. I want to prove this thing and unite everyone in the capital.


    It is indeed a very difficult thing, but it is just difficult, not impossible. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will do it now, not only for them, but also for the Qin family. The whole capital, and even the whole China.


    Since we had discussed it, Yang Yiyi came at this time. Tang Qi had to find him. Unexpectedly, she came by herself.


    Tang Qi hurried to Yang Yiyi and said, "I wanted to talk to you, but I didn''t expect you to come. Now we really need your help! I believe you already know Lu Chuan''s things and what we need to do next?"


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows, but he is still shocked by Tang Qizhen''s return, so Tang Qi speaks to him. He doesn''t listen much, but is really very excited to see Tang Qi standing in front of him alive.


    He hugged Tang Qi. Tang Qi couldn''t react. Yang Yiyi had already cried. "It''s great that you came back like this. I heard them. People at the scene said, you came back. I don''t believe it. I thought it was a really special person who came back to replace you. I didn''t expect you to really stand in front of me. No one knows this positive experience."


    Tang Qi forgot this stubble. She came back and didn''t inform Yang Yiyi or tell Yang Yiyi. Therefore, Yang Yiyi is so excited now that she can imagine.


    Tang Qi patted Yang Yiyi on the back and calmed Yang Yiyi''s mood for a long time. Yang Yiyi''s mood was finally shocked, and Tang Qicai began to tell him serious things.


    "Now we need to check the real strength behind Lu Chuan and his purpose. Now we just need to prove that he is Japanese. Maybe everything can be easier. But we still need your help."


    Of course, Yang Yiyi knows that the pattern on his back is very important for the Japanese people. Now few people know about this matter. If this matter is not solved quickly, he will be in danger at any time and help him?


    "If you need any help, just open your mouth. It''s not necessary to be so polite to me." Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he also knew that it''s not necessary to be so polite to Yang Yiyi.


    "Come out, take out the picture and let Yiyi have a look to see if he can. We can''t see clearly, but the other party killed people directly for the picture and Lili''s practices are really too unusual. This picture must be very important."


    Chuya nodded. They all knew that the painting must be unusual, but they couldn''t see what kind of clue it was.


    When Chu Ya heard Tang Qi say this, she quickly took out the painting. In fact, for their own people, the painting is no secret at all. Because they have all seen it, they just don''t know what kind of secret is in this painting.


    Yang Yiyi had seen this painting before, but he didn''t think about it carefully. What''s the secret behind it? Does it have anything to do with the pattern on his body?


    Chu Ya opened the ancient painting and everyone took a look. In fact, it''s not so easy to find out the secret.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "Yiyi, can you get out the picture behind you? Let''s collapse it and compare it with the two pictures. Maybe we can find out the secret."


    Yang Yiyi was so happy to hear Tang Qi call her Yiyi, although she had already called before. But she thought it was a slip of the tongue, and he was not sure until this moment. Everything is true. Yang Yiyi looks back at Tang Qi.


    "What do you call me? Call me again!"


    Tang Qi smiled and knew that Yang Yiyi might be a little excited, so he shouted, "Yiyi."


    Yang Yiyi blushed and said, "thank you!"


    Tang Qi shook his head. "Don''t be so polite. You are willing to help us with this matter. We are our own people. Don''t be so outspoken. Besides, we can''t finish this thing without you."


    However, Yang Yiyi was still very happy and nodded her head. As for why she was so happy? He doesn''t even know. In short, it is the joy emanating from the bottom of my heart.


    Bai Su can see it. Yang Yiyi''s heart. "Well, you Yiyi. You never speak. When you speak, you look like a business. I didn''t expect you to have this idea. Really, I told you earlier!"


    Yang Yiyi blushed more. "Well? It''s more important for us to do business now. Who can draw better. The picture will show up right away. I''ve drunk hot water and will disappear soon."


    As soon as you listen, you look at me and I look at you. It will be more enjoyable for them to fight. It would be really difficult for him to draw.


    At this time, Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll come! Although I haven''t practiced, it''s good that I can remember a little. In addition, at least I have the ability to never forget. After reading it, I shouldn''t forget it. This is also a good thing for us. Everyone can follow and have a look. There''s no need to pay attention to anything at this time?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded, and he also agreed with this view, because he knew that the only thing that could help them now was the painting on him, and he would stay anyway, although as long as he was there. This painting is bound to appear.


    However, it is easy to expose her if she is often allowed to take off her clothes. This matter is still a secret for the time being. If it is exposed, it will not do them any good.


    So they went upstairs and entered the room together. Yang Yiyi took off her clothes directly. When everyone saw the picture, now everyone saw it. It was really a special surprise!


    Although Chu Ya and Tang Qi have seen this painting before, they are still very shocked to see it this time, because the first time they see it, the first feeling is pain, and the second time they enjoy it.


    Just as everyone was lamenting, Tang Qi had picked up the prepared pen and started painting. Just before long, the painting began to become shallower and shallower. Halfway through the painting, the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back had disappeared.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine is, which makes the painting disappear so quickly and appear so quickly. May it also be due to the action of heat? If Yang Yiyi was taking a bath, it might be better.


    But think about it or forget it, because Tang Qi has written down the whole picture. Now even the picture is gone.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Tang Qi together. They were very nervous. They watched Tang Qi draw the second half of the picture slowly.


    And Tang Qidu has written down the whole content of the painting. As long as he keeps the content of his painting on paper. Everyone was surprised by Tang Qi''s painting. Although it''s not over yet, it''s almost over.


    Tang Kai was not as like as two peas. He was only a professional painter, but when he saw her paintings, he was surprised. It was exactly the same as the painting on Yang Yi''s back.


    Who can know, really speaking of them, who can do this step. None of them has this fine brush and can reach this step. Tang Qi said that he has been able to reach this step without learning painting at all. Great, that''s great.


    It really surprised all of them. Surprise is praise, but now none of them has time to flatter.

 Chapter 1513

    Just as everyone gathered around and looked at the painting written by Tang Qi, what they had always wanted was what kind of secret could be revealed when the painting was put together with the ancient painting?


    After Tang Qi put down his pen, it was obvious that the painting was not of the same type as the ancient painting. The painting could be seen as a circuit diagram. Although the lines were complex, they were also clear. Many lines had been marked, which should be important lines.


    It''s very obvious that although the whole painting looks like a unicorn, they can still see it by themselves. It''s a very obvious circuit diagram. It''s not obvious on Yang Yiyi''s back, so it''s much more obvious.


    But the other painting is completely like a lion. According to the appreciation type of the ancients, it should also be a picture of a unicorn! But the two Unicorn pictures were not written by one person at all.


    The difference is really too big. I can''t see what the two have in common? Although the lines of the Kirin on Yang Yiyi''s back are very obvious. However, the appearance of the Kirin picture is taken from the scene, and the lines can''t be seen. It''s just an ink painting, taking the real route.


    Tang Qi looked at the two paintings very seriously, if the modern one is a circuit diagram. So what should this picture of ancient Kirin be that they can''t understand? It should be judged by the current aesthetic standards.


    At least the shapes of the two pictures are the same. They should all be unicorns. Since both paintings are unicorns. There is no such coincidence in the world. It seems that they have to think again about where they are wrong.


    At this time, Bai Su, who doesn''t feel much about this kind of thing, said: "I suddenly thought of something, but I don''t know whether it''s useful or not? Think about it. One is the place where the Japanese buried the bomb a hundred years ago. The other is a painting painted by the ancients a thousand years ago. If the two pictures have to be connected, it can only show that the Japanese who hid the bomb understand the secret contained in the Kirin picture. If it''s true, I''ll tell you We just need to study and understand the Fugu Kirin diagram. The answer is whether it comes out. "


    The so-called kitten ran into a dead mouse. What he said is that he is white at the moment.


    When Tang Qi heard Bai Su''s words, he seemed to think of something. He stood up excitedly, "Yes, what we need to find is an ancient map, what we need to be familiar with is ancient architecture, and what we need to master is some ancient underground locations. Only in this way can we really understand this ancient map. Now for us, the Qilin map on Yang Yiyi''s back is not the key point at that time. The ancient Qilin map is."


    After Tang Qi''s reminding, my talent immediately responded. If the Japanese had found the geographical location of the explosives according to this picture, now it would be enough for them to understand what the ancient Kirin picture is.


    Needless to say, they must have tattooed the secret of the retro Kirin on Yang Baibai''s back. If the mystery is mastered, Yang Yiyi needs to tattoo the Kirin on her back, that is, the circuit diagram in the mystery.


    But now they can only know that the Kirin diagram on Yang Yiyi''s back is a circuit diagram. What''s the secret of Yang Baibai''s diagram?


    This picture of ancient Kirin was imitated by a famous painter in the Qing Dynasty. Which dynasty did he imitate? What kind of geographical location of that dynasty? They can''t know now, so they can only study it further.


    Tang Qi looked at the picture of the ancient Kirin. It was imitated by Guo Zilian, a famous painter in the Qing Dynasty. Now everyone takes action to help find all the information about this person and find it for Tang Qi.


    For example, which dynasty does he prefer? Whose handwriting does he prefer to imitate? Is there anyone he likes? Everything about him has been found. Whether it is online or recorded in historical books.


    Everyone began to take action. They looked online, online, in books, in books, and Tang Qi continued to study the painting to see if he could come up with other different ideas.


    After a night''s struggle, they finally had a little eyebrows. According to their data, the most reliable one is one recorded in unofficial history. Guo Zilian once had a beloved.


    Generally, love is great, and this female painter is easily influenced by love. It is said that the man Guo Zilian loves is an excellent mechanism master and makes good use of mechanism art.


    However, in the Qin Dynasty, the mechanism technique was not as important as that in ancient times, and the man Guo Zilian liked had not been used in practice. There was almost no record of him, only one sentence: he was depressed and happy at the end of his life.


    At that time, he was not reused. He was depressed all his life.


    Moreover, unofficial history said that as long as he could be loyal to the country and be reused, he began to consider that when he got married, the person he wanted was Guo Zilian, and Guo Zilian had been waiting for him, but the mechanism master had not been reused all his life! So he had no chance with Guo Zilian all his life.


    In this way, if Guo Zilian really likes this person to the extreme, he must also know a little about mechanism technology. If he knows mechanism, will his painting have anything to do with this?


    That''s why the Japanese people understood. According to his painting, they buried their explosives.


    It''s not completely impossible. Now for them, what they may be looking for is the person Guo Zilian likes. What have they been studying all their life?


    But history has no record of that person at all, because he has made no achievements in his life, so there are few records of him, almost none.


    In addition to Guo zilianzhuan''s writing, there are really no records about him in other places. And this biography is still an unofficial history, not a record of the official history. In the official history, he was the only one who had not married in his life.


    However, according to the conjecture of unofficial history, the time when mechanism technology was particularly popular was the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It seems that they want to study that period of history. Maybe it will be helpful to unlock this picture of Unicorn.


    The first thing they looked for was some mysteries of mechanism technology. Although there were many records, they basically made more explanations on the skills of manufacturing mechanism technology. It is rarely recorded in the place selected by mechanism technology. If a mechanism technology can be established, the place must be very particular. There are few records in this regard.


    It seems that there are still some deviations in their research direction. Tang Qi doesn''t know where the problem is? Unconsciously, the day passed again. Time always flows between their fingers when they want to stay.


    Everyone is forgetting to eat and sleep. Study the mystery of this picture. Almost everyone fell into a state of madness. Yang Yiyi knows that this will not work. They will really be possessed by it.


    I feel that this image has some special mystery. If they can''t study it, the more anxious they are, the more they want to study it, the more confused they are. This will make them feel like they are led by the nose by Qilin map, rather than they control Qilin map.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi jumped out, not thinking about how to crack the picture, but what she could see from the picture? Ignore the content, only look at the outline, and instantly feel that the brain is very clear.


    When thinking like this, I couldn''t understand what they said? Mickey, who couldn''t understand the map, suddenly saw a part of the map of the Qin Dynasty in ancient times. If you ignore some places, the picture outlined is eight points similar to the unicorn picture.


    Mickey''s not sure. But he said it boldly. "Perhaps what this ancient Unicorn map wants to tell us is a topographic map. What we need to find now is when, where, or which region was divided in ancient times. It is the same as this Unicorn map."


    Mickey finished and looked forward to everyone. Yang Yiyi nodded affirmatively, "yes, that''s right. I just thought of it. I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Mickey was very excited. "Yeah, yeah! I really didn''t think I could help."


    Mickey said, drawing out the division of some regions of the Qin Dynasty he saw with lines, which was very similar to the ancient Kirin map.


    Yang Yiyi looked at the lines outlined by Mickey and said to everyone, "I think we should first check all such similar graphics one by one, and maybe we can get the answer."


    As soon as we saw it, there was hope again. We joined in one after another and found out the topographic distribution map of each machine in different dynasties. If you find a sample unicorn, mark it with a red pen and find the most similar one, which may be the place they are looking for.


    Just as everyone was frantically looking for it, Mickey saw it first. "I found it. It''s really very similar."


    At this time, everyone gathered around. Really, as Mickey said, he saw that the picture was really very similar. For example, the head of the ancient Unicorn has a big and somewhat abrupt eye, and in this map, there is just a lake in the eye position, which also looks the size of a thumb in proportion to the map. If you enlarge the map to the size of the ancient Kirin, it is this abrupt eye.


    When the lake goes down to the right, there is a mountain range with ups and downs. If the ups and downs of the mountain are represented by wave lines. The unicorn has different lengths and layers of hair on its neck. Even the length of his hair is related to the height of the mountain.


    It seems that this is the right place. The Kirin picture should be this place. I forgot to say: this ancient Kirin picture is a side of squatting, which is almost consistent with this map.


    So they checked which dynasty the picture was from?

 Chapter 1514

    Sure enough, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, a very small country became the state of Yu.


    According to records, the country of Xi lived a life of being independent from the world. It was surrounded by the sea and was not annexed by other powerful countries. It seemed comfortable and comfortable. Later, I don''t know what happened, the people of Xi moved closer to China and continued to expand their territory.


    If you make good use of the mechanism technique, you will always be invincible. Therefore, is Guo Zilian''s beloved a descendant of the state of Xi, and wants to carry forward the mechanism technique of the state of Xi. The reason why Guo Zilian was able to copy this ancient unicorn is because it has always been in the hands of her beloved man.


    So it seems that the place they are looking for should be this country. There can be no mistake. According to the evolution of historical and geographical location, and then trace it step by step to today.


    The ancient state of Kui is actually the state of Japan today, and the map of the ancient state of Japan is the state of Kui. No wonder the Japanese use this Kirin map to bury their explosives.


    It turns out that this picture of Kirin is the shape of their country when it first originated, so it''s nothing strange that they can understand this map.


    According to geographical location, the ancient kingdom of kylin was finally broken from its neck because of the rampant sea water. If this picture of kylin really corresponds to today''s terrain, it is divided into two by the sea water.


    Originally, the Kirin map existed independently, but now the tail has been submerged by the sea. There is not much left of the body, which belongs to the Chinese part of Middle Earth. The head is the highest and still exists. It is today''s Japan.


    Today, there is only one Kirin head left in Japan, which is very small, densely populated, very lack of fresh water resources, and then poor and crowded?


    Only in modern times did they rise completely, because everyone in their country has an immortal ambition, aggressive and contentious. I always wanted to fight against China and expand their territory, but the first war a hundred years ago was finally driven back by China. Still living in their tiny place.


    Although it has now become a powerful country with developed modern science and technology. But compared with China, there is still a great distance. Even if their technology is strong, their territory is only a little. Their resources are still very limited and densely populated. It is difficult to meet the resources people need. It will cause panic, which is also a reason why they have been afraid to release their ambitions.


    Therefore, the ambition of Japan has not been eliminated, but has been suppressed by external factors.


    Once they are given a chance, they must think about how to invade China. If you can''t do it once, wait until the next opportunity. You can see from the explosives buried since the war many years ago. They continue to retain this ambition.


    Now, the body of Kirin has been connected with the mainland. So they should have put the bomb in the Chinese territory near the tail of Kirin, because the terrain there is also quite complex. Even now, it is sparsely populated.


    It is said that there are two mountains. The mountains face each other. There are often some strange sounds in the middle canyon. There are no animals living between the canyons. People will get lost if they go in by mistake and can''t come out again. There are no bones at all.


    Animals will walk around when they see them. If they have to drive in, they would rather be caught than go in.


    However, after the research of geologists, they also gave a statement. The reason why these strange situations occur is that Liangzuo mountain is too high. At the bottom of the valley, all echoes will be amplified, and ultrasonic waves will appear, which is easy to interfere with people''s consciousness and make people lose their direction. Animals are no exception, so animals don''t want to go into that place.


    However, no matter how magical the place is, now it seems that they will go anyway.


    The address is in the south of the Yangtze River, near the Huaxia national boundary of Xilin Province, Wutong County, the ticket Puzhai.


    "Today''s location has been determined according to the map of Guxi country. When we arrive, perhaps, combined with the terrain, we can see the route map on Yang Yiyi''s back. Which direction the route points to and the location of explosives. However, according to our current guess, there may be deviation. Because the terrain there is too big It''s complicated. We''re not sure yet. "


    All the people nodded. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would never give up.


    However, for now, people who want to go there with Tang Qi are hard to decide. Everyone wants to go with Tang Qi. But we must have fewer people and smaller goals. Otherwise, if the Japanese side notices it, it will be very dangerous.


    But at this time, everyone must want to go and follow Tang Qi.


    However, Lu Chuan was driven away because he couldn''t let go of the capital. In addition, the major families were wandering and thought about standing in line. They haven''t made a good choice yet.


    Those who stay must control the whole audience and cooperate with master Qin to manage the capital.


    Yang Yiyi is sure to go, because Yang Yiyi knows more things. Other people, in fact, there is no need to go. Because there''s no need to take the risk.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it must be very dangerous to go out this time, so I hope you can stay, as long as I go with Yang Yiyi."


    Even everyone knows that Tang Qi means good intentions. They understand. After all, if they stay, they can help master Qin do something. If they follow Tang Qi to take risks, they may only sacrifice in vain.


    But Mickey didn''t want to stay. With red eyes, she said to Tang Qi, "I don''t want to stay. I want to take risks with you. It''s hard to see you alive. I don''t want to separate from you. Last time, I almost thought you were dead. Do you know that feeling? I don''t want to hear such news again. I''d better be by your side waiting for your news here every day?"


    Of course Tang Qi knows what they mean. Mickey doesn''t think so. Others must think so. Everyone wants to stay with him. However, if they go out, their goal is too big. Now Lu Chuan is not dead.


    They must still be paying attention to their actions. If they really travel with such a large force, once they are detected by Lu Chuan, they will follow them to grab the road map.


    Because they knew the secret, but they didn''t know where the specific location was, they frantically robbed the unicorn map. Maybe Lili and she were just misunderstood, because what kind of secret is there in this picture? Or wealth, just like this. I want to get this picture at any cost.


    But anyway, this picture is really important for them and Japan, and it is also very important to find explosives. You can''t give a little fork, in case they attack the capital while chasing them. Is the most difficult problem. Now they have to take care of both sides. They can only be wronged.


    "Well, let''s listen to my arrangement. I know you all want to go with me, but you really can''t help being capricious this time. I''ll be the overlord once and arrange it."


    Although all people feel special regret, they can''t help it. Now that things have developed this step, they can''t help being capricious. Now they are not thinking about themselves. But for the overall situation.


    "Bai Su, Chu Ya and Mi Qi, you stay to help master Qin. You know what? We don''t know when we will be able to come back this time. Lu Chuan doesn''t give up. If he comes back again, only you can help. Before we cross the river, all the pressure can only be carried by you. So anyway, you have to stay and really take what you have Do you have the heart to hand over the mess to old man Qin? "


    All the people were silent. Tang Qi knew that they didn''t know what the situation was and what they should do. They just wanted to be with him.


    "Just the three of us will go this time. Yang Yiyi, I, Amin."


    Amin didn''t expect that Tang Qidu didn''t want to take Mickey to adventure. He was willing to take him. In fact, to tell the truth, he can''t help. In addition to labor, he hasn''t dared to speak, so he''s waiting for Tang Qi''s orders!


    It was just a surprise that Tang Qi was willing to take him. It was really a surprise. Amin felt a little satisfied. Tang Qi regarded him as his own person, so he trusted him and let her follow him all the way.


    Amin walked silently behind Tang Qi, his face full of pride. He also encouraged himself in his heart and said: he should be strong quickly so that he won''t become the one who drags his feet.


    "That''s it. I''ll start today without delay. Sooner or later, I''ll come back. Please believe in my ability. With my current ability, no one can beat me. No one can hurt me."


    Among all the people, only old man Qin is very calm. Old man Qin looked at Tang Qi with such confident eyes. He knew that when Tang Qi came back, the whole capital must be Tang Qi''s world, because he could see that Tang Qi had this ability and could manage everyone well, which was enough.


    For him, as long as the capital does not fall into the hands of these criminals, Tang Qi is a plastic talent. He is also a person who can be entrusted. It''s really enough for them to have a sense of responsibility and dare to undertake things.


    "Then you should start at once! Take everything you need. Be careful along the way! We''ll wait for you here. I''m sure you can get satisfactory results."


    Tang Qi knew that now it was the most painful for the old man. After all, as soon as he left, old Qin became a new backbone. Many things need him to make up his mind. This is really a big test for him. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation has been hit out. This has more or less been affected by old man Qin.

 Chapter 1515

    If you let master Qin preside over the overall situation now. Just promised that other big families in the capital dare not make any moves. But what if Lu Chuan comes back? It must still need master Qin to come out.


    But I hope they can return quickly, which is good news for everyone. No matter what''s going on over there? As long as they can come back safely, it will be a victory for them.


    But if Tang Qi doesn''t do anything, he has to succeed. And this time she is determined to get it. Do not give the Japanese a blow. Do not drive Lu Chuan out of the capital completely. He really has no meaning to exist anymore.


    Now it''s life and death. You have to spell it anyway.


    After Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi packed their things. Say goodbye to them one by one. Amin drove. They left overnight. Now they can''t make much noise. Otherwise, it will certainly disturb the Japanese people.


    But after that, after crossing the river, there must be a movement. It''s very difficult for Mickey and them to transform the tension in the capital into them.


    If you want to shock them, wait until they get the explosives. A blockbuster, let the Japanese also restrain, don''t be so unscrupulous.


    They have been driving all night. The next morning, I arrived in Qindu Town, Aokang city. It takes about two days to reach the riverside.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s already dawn. We should be in Qindu town. First get off for breakfast, then find a hotel, have a good rest, and then go on tomorrow morning!"


    Amin nodded and stopped in front of a breakfast stand. After three people got out of the car and had a simple breakfast. I found a hotel directly. Most people go to stay at night. Instead, they came in the morning, and the landlady felt strange.


    Seeing them two men and a woman, their eyes were full of suspicion. Staring at the three of them, youyou asked, "three standard rooms?"


    "Three standard rooms." Tang Qi answered, took out his ID card, and the landlady took Tang Qi''s ID card. She opened her eyes and looked very charming. "Tang Qi, you have a nice name, and you look like a talented person. I thought the girl you brought had a close relationship with you? I didn''t expect to ask for three standard rooms. It''s a pity that she is such a smart girl."


    Tang Qi is too lazy to talk to the landlady. It''s a little too much. Look at Tang Qi''s cold face. The landlady turned her eyes to Amin again.


    "Ouch! This little brother is a valet. All your luggage is on you! It looks like it''s hard..."


    When the landlady said this, Amin said directly and wearily, "just open your room quickly! Don''t guess what you shouldn''t say. If you talk so much and go out, you''d better not offend people you don''t know."


    The boss''s wife twisted her body. Although she said obvious words of holding high and stepping low, her men moved very fast. Leave their information on the computer.


    Raise your head and look at Tang Qi. You won''t despise Tang Qi. You only have to be charming and open three rooms and hand over your ID card. When you open your lips, your voice can stir and linger in your heart. It''s really nice to hear.


    "Deposit 100, 120 a night. How long will you stay?"


    Tang Qi directly replied, "by tomorrow morning."


    After driving all night, everyone is really tired. Since they have a rest, let''s have a rest. They are not in a hurry and have to catch the night road. It''s not safe.


    Sometimes it''s too tight, but it''s easy to arouse people''s suspicion. If you rest a little longer, it should be better.


    The landlady calculated and said: "The money should have been added in today''s day. If it''s more than 12 hours, you''ll have to add another 20 yuan an hour. But I think you look extraordinary. Forget it! One hundred and two a person a night is 360. If you add a deposit of 100, it''s 460. Give me 500 yuan to deposit. I''ll guarantee to refund the deposit at that time. As for the extra money , I''m too lazy to give it to you. I''ll charge it at the standard price. That''s it! "


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about the tens of dollars. For hotels in a small town, money is their business. It''s too cheap compared with their usual hotels. There''s no need to worry about the one or two dollars.


    Took out 500 yuan and handed it to the landlady, "take the key!"


    The landlady handed over the three keys and looked at Tang Qi with a wink. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "the young man is so handsome!"


    Tang Qili left without any reason. He was so angry with Yang Yiyi that he snorted coldly to the landlady. He didn''t see what he looked like. He dared to flirt with people here.


    It was so brazen that Yang Yiyi didn''t know what to say. He stared at the landlady and followed Tang Qi to their room on the second floor.


    After looking at the past room by room, Yang Yiyi first chose the room she was satisfied with, and the next two rooms were divided equally between Tang Qi and Amin.


    The three rooms are connected. Amin lives at the entrance of the stairs, Tang Qi lives in the middle, and Yang Yiyi lives in the innermost. A Ming put his luggage in his room first, then divided it among them, and gave it to Yang Yiyi first. When he came to Tang Qi''s room, Yang Yiyi also came.


    I heard Amin say, "I think there''s something wrong with that landlady."


    After the last incident, Amin''s vigilance was obviously much higher, although the landlady winked at them and pretended to be a woman in the dust.


    But Amin could see that he didn''t flirt or show a special... Amin couldn''t say that feeling. She just felt that everything was disguised by herself. It wasn''t his original face. It wasn''t his original face. It was just such a small hotel. Was it necessary for him to do so?


    If it is necessary to do so, what is his purpose? Why? It feels like everything doesn''t make sense.


    After all, it''s better for them to have a long mind when they go out, but what''s the purpose of this landlady?


    I''ve been staring at Tang Qi. Does the landlady see anything? In particular, when receiving Tang Qi''s ID card, he also said Tang Qi''s name, as if he was deliberately emphasizing it.


    Tang Qi also spoke at this time, "I also think this landlady is not very simple. It''s not just reflected in his words. In fact, it seems that he is a woman who has been struggling. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality. But he does things quickly, especially when he takes my ID card and hands it to me. I always think she should have a sense of pride on her Powerful Kung Fu. That kind of strength, quick reaction and dual use should have been deliberately trained. "


    Yang Yiyi didn''t feel it, because the landlady had been making eyes at Tang Qi. She was always angry. She didn''t observe so carefully. It seems that he was careless.


    Yang Yiyi looked at the dignified look on their faces and asked, "is it because you two are too nervous? So everyone looks like a very strong look and feels it''s not simple."


    Tang Qi shook his head. "I''m sure I won''t read it wrong. I can feel that this woman is actually very powerful. Forget it, don''t think about these problems. After we rest, we''ll leave tomorrow. Try not to provoke the landlady. Let''s have a rest first. We haven''t slept well all night."


    Tang Qi patted Amin on the shoulder. Amin worked hard and was driving all the time. He wanted to change Amin in the middle of the night, but Amin insisted on not letting him change.


    "Have a good rest."


    Amin nodded. He was very moved. As a subordinate, he should do everything he did. However, Tang Qi felt that it was not his duty. This was enough to move Amin. The boss he had chosen was really blind.


    The three didn''t say much, and then went back to their rooms and slept until the afternoon. When Tang Qi woke up, the sun had set and his stomach was growling. It seemed that he was awakened by hunger. At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Tang Qi sat up and rubbed his bleary eyes. He went to the door and opened the door. What he saw was the boss''s wife, but he didn''t know what the boss''s purpose was. Some doubts asked, "we didn''t order any service!"


    The landlady smiled enchanting, "You didn''t ask for any service? But our hotel is a high-quality service. You haven''t been out for a day. You certainly haven''t eaten? I just ordered takeout for you. I''ll deliver it to you. If my guest is hungry in my hotel, we can''t afford this crime. Everyone is open to business. How can it be wrong What about your guests? "


    Tang Qi looked at the three-point takeout carried by the landlady, nodded and said, "thank you! Is there anything else?"


    The landlady shook her body twice. "What else can I do? Just get to know a handsome man! She is so handsome but so indifferent. She really shouldn''t!"


    Tang Qi knew when he looked at the landlady like this. He certainly didn''t come up to deliver takeout to them. He must have other purposes. Also, I don''t know what the landlady''s purpose is? Why should he stay at his door?


    "I need to change my clothes and then freshen up. Thank you for your takeout. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll close the door first."


    The landlady continued to swing her body. She was wearing short sleeves and a long skirt. She looked like she was in her early 30s. She was beautiful and charming. She had a feminine flavor that Yang Yiyi didn''t have. Maybe for other men, it was full of temptation, but for Tang Qi, she didn''t have the slightest idea.

 Chapter 1516

    "You really don''t understand the customs. Aren''t you going to invite me in? I ordered takeout for you. I''m so worried that you''re hungry. You should be half a friend anyway."


    Tang Qi directly raised the takeout in his hand, looked at the landlady and said with a sneer, "take the takeout back. In fact, we don''t need it very much, because we have woke up and are ready to eat the characteristics of this town in the evening."


    The landlady said fiercely, "you''d better let me in, or something will happen. We can''t guarantee it. I know you''re Tang Qi. Tang Qi is the one who has turned the world upside down in the capital, right? Why do you want to come to our town? What''s the purpose? You don''t want to hold it in the stairway when we talk!"


    Sure enough, the landlady was not as simple as they saw. It must be related to a family in the capital. It seems that he really underestimates these big families. In fact, there are people everywhere.


    Tang Qi leaned over and the landlady swaggered in. Tang Qi closed the door and watched the landlady sit on his bed without taboo. I felt a little irritable in my heart. But he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at the landlady and asked coldly:


    "Tell me, which family are you from and for what purpose? Why do you want to inquire about my identity? You investigated me so carefully. Are you from Luchuan?"


    The landlady put away her charming style. It became cold and charming. It was not her true nature, so even if he was charming, he pretended not to be like him.


    "When did you start to see through me? You''re so vigilant. What are you going to do? Why did you suddenly appear in our town? He said it would take one night! It''s unimaginable that you set out overnight. If you can''t give me a convincing reason, I''ll publicize the fact that you have left the capital It''s boiling. If Lu Chuan wants to find you, I can''t help. "


    Tang Qi saw that the landlady turned passivity into initiative. He also knew that they were holding the handle in his hand at the moment. Not after painting the wall.


    "I''m here for a reason. Even if you tell Lu Chuan my whereabouts, she doesn''t understand what I''m going to do. It won''t help at that time. Is it a big deal to let him catch up with me? Do you think I''m afraid of being chased and killed with my current ability? The way a smart man does is to tell me your real ability and let me really believe you. Maybe I can do it Can tell the truth. "


    The landlady smiled and looked at Tang Qi with some surprise. It seems that she really underestimated the young man. Looks young, as if he has never experienced anything, but gives people an extraordinary temperament. I really have some skills without such contact.


    "It''s not difficult to know my true identity, but I want to tell you. The premise is that I stand with you. The Qin family and I stand with you, on the same boat, not in Luchuan''s wave. Do you know why I would rather come to this town than stay in the capital?"


    Seeing the boss''s calm appearance, he knew that what the boss''s wife said should not be false, but how should she believe it? Why should he lead them so far and tell the landlady everything? Definitely not. Now this secret can only be a secret?


    More people know, more danger, which is really impossible for them. In any case, I won''t let the landlady know about it. It seems that I can only play Tai Chi now. Even if he is the current landlady, he will not let the landlady know the details of this matter.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Tang Qi also changed his attitude, no longer so indifferent, so he sat down. Put away the takeout and look at them on the takeout ordered by the landlady, which means it''s time to show kindness.


    Since the landlady came to cooperate, there was no need to hide it from them. Tang Qi called them directly and asked them to come over for dinner.


    When a Ming and Yang Yiyi came in, they saw the landlady sitting on Tang Qi''s bed. Amin is fine. Yang Yiyi is going to explode.


    However, seeing Tang Qi''s calm appearance, I knew that nothing had happened to them, but the landlady''s lack of self-respect still made people feel very disgusted.


    Well, Amin doesn''t have such an idea. After all, he doesn''t know where their boss''s charm is. Women want to post upside down when they meet beautiful women without their boss''s hand. The landlady is no exception. She looks like a color fan. It''s also possible to see their boss''s sudden color heart.


    Tang Qi looked back at the boss''s wife and said to the boss''s wife, "I don''t mind. These two partners are the intersection of my life. They are absolutely one heart with me. If you really want to show good, there''s no need to hide them."


    The landlady nodded, smiled brightly, looked at the three of them and said: "Of course, since you are friends, you can''t ignore anyone. I just didn''t expect that young master Tang should be so loyal. He is just a subordinate and can be treated as a friend. It seems that there is a reason for everyone to convince you. According to this point, all his subordinates must try their best to protect you. Yes, yes, don''t be sure It will attract people''s hearts! I will learn from you. "


    Tang Qi is too lazy to worry about anything with the landlady now. What does she say? If you want to sow discord, you can''t use her skills. Amin is following her now. He is also more and more calm. Amin also turns a blind eye to such provocation by others, as long as he knows it in his heart.


    Besides, Ah Ming''s psychology now. Tang Qi is his reborn parents. His life-saving benefactor, no matter what others say, is not important to him.


    Tang Qi directly said to the landlady, "you don''t have to sell off here. If you really want to get along with us, you''d better tell us your identity. If you don''t want to, please go out and we should have dinner."


    The landlady smiled coquettishly. It seems that Tang Qi is still a more direct person.


    "Is the child''s character very urgent? I didn''t say I didn''t tell the truth. I just want to say that you just asked your two partners to come over and I just said hello. I think it''s a matter of politeness."


    Tang Qi started eating directly. Yang Yiyi and Amin saw Tang Qi eat at ease. They didn''t hesitate any more. They also ate in a big bite. The landlady looked at the three of them and obviously ignored her directly. Although there was some anger in her heart, they didn''t show it on the surface.


    "My name is Li Zi. I should know the Li family! In this way, maybe I don''t have to explain too much! You should know all these things."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. He did know something about the Li family. The Li family was once a big family in the capital.


    But later, due to too many family contradictions, it began to decline.


    Since the parents of the older generation died. The brothers are divided. Standing in line did not stand together, so that the Li family began to become fragmented, that is, the momentum was much worse than before.


    Now for the capital, the Li family does not have such a great deterrent.


    If the Li family were still like the original, they might not be able to become an overlord in the song and Ming Dynasties.


    However, it is often impossible for things to be rebellious again. Since they have all happened, it is impossible to say such a thing again.


    The landlady continued: "After my father left, everyone was clamoring for separation. For my unmarried daughter, there should be a sum of my assets. But everyone was very greedy. Who didn''t want to get all the assets, where would he think of a daughter? So he called the old patriarch, and the old patriarch was just a foreign patriarch. He even wanted a share."


    The situation at that time, even if Li Zi didn''t say much, they could imagine. Such a thing in a family is not a maverick thing, but something they are used to.


    How many people do it because after the separation, no one can come out and really be the master of the family. Instead, they seek their own interests and break up the whole family. This is the so-called rich but three generations principle.


    It is this selfishness that makes their family decline more and more. If the brothers can''t work together, the family will fall apart sooner or later.


    "At that time, everyone was intriguing for their own interests. I felt very angry, so I took my dowry. I came here directly and opened an inn. It''s not rich or poor. In short, I can support myself."


    This is just his identity, but he did not exaggerate. In terms of her familiarity with the capital, what he has in his hands is not so little. Moreover, his identity should not be as simple as the Li family.


    The landlady continued: "After leaving the Li family, the Li family really slowly weakened and began to decline. Now, although the brothers and brothers are still on the surface, they seem to be consistent with each other. Only I know that the Li family will certainly break up. Because no one will support them anymore. What they say has no strong side of themselves except echoing others. It''s easy to be ignored Other families will be easily pushed down. "


    Now there is no chaos in the capital. If it is really chaotic, a new era will fall. You annex me and I annex you. At that time, who is stronger and who is qualified to stand at the highest point.

 Chapter 1517

    "My father also saw that these brothers were unreliable. So he gave me the most important things of the family and asked me to keep them. I should have continued to fulfill my father''s last wish in the capital, but I didn''t do it. It must be a great pity for my father and me. Because what my father gave me is me The family emblem in our family. "


    "In the final analysis, all the strength in the family still recognize the family emblem. As long as there is no family emblem, anyone of them is worth it. It will not be the real strength in the family. I have been hiding here for so many years, and the strength of the family is still there. I have always paid attention to it."


    "My brothers have been looking for this thing. They don''t know it''s in my hand. They only know that I left after taking the dowry, so they haven''t found any problems with me, but I want to clean up our family. It''s not an easy thing. I''m paying attention to everything in the capital, and the people of the big family are becoming more and more confused. So there''s no one like that in those days Work hard. "


    "According to my observation, I think the only thing that can make things happen is you. I have always paid attention to you, because in the competition with Luchuan, I was more optimistic about Luchuan. I think if Luchuan can really dominate the capital, I don''t mind cooperating with him, but such a person is too insidious, and it will be very hard to cooperate with him."


    "If it doesn''t work for him, if you don''t completely obey his words, you won''t know how to die. Such a person is too ambitious and greedy. He wants absolute control and the strength of each party, which is unlikely to survive for all people. So I''m still optimistic about you."


    "Facts have proved that my guess is correct. In the competition with Lu Chuan, you really won. I don''t know why you came here? If you don''t come here, I will definitely take time to go back to the capital to find you. The real strength of our Li family is not passive. They have endured it for so many years in order to make a difference for the Li family one day."


    Tang Qi also knew that if each big family can gain a foothold in the capital, they will certainly have their dark strength. These strengths are not known by people. They only know that all big families must be rich and powerful, but no one can find out how rich and powerful they are.


    But Li Zi was willing to say these things and share them with them. He could also see that he sincerely wanted and did them. And his purpose is to revitalize their Li family.


    As long as there is a purpose and the purpose is reasonable, Tang Qi thinks they can all be their partners. This does not conflict.


    Tang Qi turned back to Li Zi and said, "in fact, your worry now is right. Everyone really chooses to stand in the team again. If Lu Chuan didn''t come out to stir up the situation, maybe everything would not be so clear. In an era of peace, in fact, what they choose is retreat."


    "As far as we know, the Japanese have placed a lot of people in the capital. Now we don''t know which side is the Japanese and which side is our true loyal people in China. Because no one dares to stand up, and the Japanese choose to follow."


    Hearing the Japanese people did make Li Zi feel a little incredible, "did the Japanese people intervene in this muddy water in the capital?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He not only intervened, but also intervened in a particularly wide range. This is also a point of particular concern to them. If the whole capital is controlled by the Japanese, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Not only did we get involved, but there were people in many areas we didn''t know. This time we were investigating Luchuan, because we suspected that Luchuan was Japanese. Of course, this is just suspicion. Now we go to find evidence, and then give the Japanese a heavy blow, because we know a major secret of the Japanese. What exactly is this secret "I can''t tell you yet, because I can''t bring any danger to this operation."


    Li Zi nodded. Of course, he could understand Tang Qi''s purpose. In fact, he doesn''t need to know what their action is this time, as long as Tang Qi is willing to cooperate.


    "I know you naturally have your purpose, and I don''t need to find out what your purpose is? For what? Because if I ask more clearly, if your whereabouts are exposed, wouldn''t my danger be greater. The reason why I choose to be honest with you is just to revitalize my family, now and now From the perspective of the situation, I will have this opportunity only if I cooperate with you. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the landlady looked a bit like a dusty woman. He didn''t expect that she was as bright as a mirror in her heart. If all the big families in the capital would have his insight, there would not be such a chaotic scene today.


    "It''s best if you think so. If you want to stand on our side now, you can contact Bai Su, Chu ya, Mickey and old man Qin in the capital. They say that they met Tang Qi occasionally and came here for an interview. Now the capital is making efforts. You can contact them. If there is a need, they will certainly get through I know you. You can work together. "


    This is tantamount to Tang Qi pointing her a clear way to let him have a way to go. In fact, he has never thought about how to get in touch with them and have this way to go.


    He has waited for so many years, and the Li family has waited for so many years. If he waits any longer, it will be too late. After all, the strength left in those years may not be so strong for today.


    Time is really a terrible thing that can change everything. So if he doesn''t do it now, it may be more difficult in the future. Compared with him, he is not young.


    If you grow old again, you will miss this best opportunity. Now it seems that the capital is relatively safe to play. In fact, it''s already rough in the dark. Li Zi observed for so long, waiting for such an opportunity. Now that the opportunity has come, although the time is not ripe, there is no need for him to wait any longer.


    Life is a constant adventure. It''s better to attack bravely than to wait comfortably. Their Li family must not be destroyed in the hands of their incompetent brothers.


    Li Zi thought like this and sincerely said to Tang Qi, "thank you very much for giving me this way to go. I have waited for so many years and I don''t know what to do next. After so many years of waiting, I finally have this opportunity. Our Li family will not disappear from the stage of history after all. As long as I am here, I will fight."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this Li Zi still had some spell heads. "Come on! People who work hard will always see the results. They just wait and there will be no results. We''ll start tomorrow morning and I''ll tell you what to do. Just keep it in mind. Don''t tell other people about it first. It''s important and you should understand."


    Lizi nodded. Of course he knew, so he stood up directly, walked to the door, and then turned back to Tang Qi and said: "Although my inn is not as big as a big hotel, there is a small inn in every town. It is also a chain. It is mainly to find out some news, although they are very small. So it won''t attract attention. The news is usually eight or nine. If you encounter this pattern."


    As Li Zi spoke, he pointed to a very inconspicuous pattern on the door. It''s a bit like an eye. "It''s the inn I opened. If you need my help, you can go directly to the counter and knock on the table three times! Then tell the people in front of the counter," there are cockroaches in your room. " They will understand. They will pass the message to me. I know you need help. They will try their best to mobilize people to help you. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he had underestimated the landlady before. Unexpectedly, they already have their own mature system to spread news. Although it is much easier to convey news in this information age, there are more ways to be easily perceived.


    If only a clerk in his chain store called him and said there were cockroaches in our store, others would not think much. However, such a code is really useful to them. It is really a little underestimated.


    Tang Qi also nodded heavily, "I''ll write down this feeling, and I''ll say hello to master Qin. The capital needs a big change of blood, but it needs people like you. At least we can distinguish right from wrong and know which is more important. It''s much better than those who only care about self-protection and ignore the whole situation."


    Lizi smiled, then twisted his waist and left. After Lizi left, Tang Qi looked at them. He wanted to hear their opinions, because just now they didn''t speak, but listened carefully to what Lizi said.


    Yang Yiyi and Amin look at Tang Qi, who has been staring at them. They know that Tang Qi wants to ask their opinions, but what should they say about such a thing?


    Amin certainly won''t comment. As long as he listens to Tang Qi, don''t embarrass his brain if he wants to pay attention to such things.


    So it fell to Yang Yiyi to discuss this matter with Tang Qi. In fact, Yang Yiyi didn''t think too much. In addition, he knew the situation in the capital, but he never took this matter as his own business.


    "What do you think?" Yang Yiyi didn''t come up with any ideas. She just wanted to hear what Tang Qi thought.

 Chapter 1518

    He can help as much as he can.


    Tang Qi shook his head, "I don''t have many ideas at the moment, but I think the boss''s wife is credible. Since he is credible, we have one more partner to reduce the pressure on Mickey. At present, the capital still doesn''t dare to make a mess. Each big family hasn''t chosen which side they want to stand on? If it''s chaotic now, it''s important for each family It''s not a good thing. Because they''re not ready. When they''re not ready, it''s our time. "


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows what Tang Qi means. Because now for a big family, they all have to see what old Qin wants to do. After all, Luchuan Gong''s failure to fight the Qin family will certainly spread, and everyone will certainly look at old Qin.


    As for whether they want to listen to master Qin''s command, it depends on whether the decision made by master Qin has affected their family interests.


    At present, there are few families in major families. Basically, the old owners have passed their seats to the new next owner. Now the new owners are still young and have not suffered any hardship since childhood.


    I don''t know what happened in the capital when the Japanese fought with China, so their vision is very short-sighted. As long as it doesn''t affect the interests of the family, it will have no great impact on them.


    Each family is greedy for life and afraid of death. They don''t want the family to decline in their own hands, so all their decisions focus on the interests of the family and rarely consider the whole country and the whole situation.


    Maybe now the Japanese people take the opportunity to make trouble, which is the biggest wake-up to them, but they must be prepared in advance. In case the Japanese people are well prepared this time, but they don''t have any sense of hardship now.


    It''s not easy for the Japanese to deal with them. In addition, many people calm down, and the Japanese rub hands among them. At that time, the situation will be one-sided, which is too unfavorable for them.


    "I know what you mean. What you mean is that we should do more now, and then we won''t be afraid that the Japanese will be in a hurry when they come. But I think if there is such a mess now, it will certainly turn the whole situation around. Those who don''t have a sense of anxiety are bound to be eliminated at that time."


    Elimination is necessary. As expected, everyone of them is not afraid that they will be eliminated, but that they will all turn against each other. As long as they are in danger, they will certainly choose the Japanese side to surrender and live. As long as they can protect their family.


    Once the Japanese dominate China, they will never have a peaceful life in the whole country. But we can''t see such a situation. This is what worries them most.


    That''s why they want to turn everyone''s thoughts around anyway. Even with the most cruel means, they dare not let everyone betray them. I hope there are a few people who can understand things and stand directly behind them.


    But now for them, they don''t know how many people the Japanese control. As long as the Chinese control more big families, it is more dangerous for them.


    Some of these thoughts are too extreme. Only by thinking, but only by thinking of the worst result, can we control the situation that can''t be controlled at that time.


    "Well, let''s not think about this. This time, our task is also very arduous. We don''t know what dangers are facing ahead? We don''t know how long we can hide this matter. What we need to do now is to protect ourselves. As long as we live, all people should be afraid of three points."


    Tang Qi also knows that Yang Yiyi''s remarks are true. What they can do now is to safely reach the border and find the existence point of explosives. For Japan, it is the heaviest blow, as long as this blow hits their point.


    I''m not afraid that they are running rampant in the capital, and on this road, as Yang Yiyi said, there are many dangers. What is waiting for them? No one can say clearly, and only when they ensure their own safety can they ensure the stability of the capital.


    "OK! After dinner, let''s study the road map. Let''s see where our next destination is. In the days when they haven''t found it, we''ll catch more roads and try to pass through small towns, so it''s difficult for them to figure out our specific purpose."


    Yang Yiyi and Amin agree. After cleaning up the dishes, Yang Yiyi takes out two more pictures. After they have seen them, they take out the map book.


    Tang Qi knew the route they had determined before. "We have determined the route before, which is determined by the shortest route. There is nothing wrong with this. Let''s start now, follow this route first, and when we get here..."


    Tang Qi pointed to a point on the map, "here must cross the river. At that time, we can only drive here. We can''t get there. There''s no place to go around. We can only abandon the car and take a boat. It''s very dangerous."


    Yang Yiyi thought about it. They were making the route before. I thought the most convenient means of transportation was plane. But there are no planes here. If they want to fly directly to the south, it will take time to go back.


    The shortest route is for them to drive to the river. It''s time to cross the river directly, but now I''m worried that when they cross the river. The other party must know that they have left the capital. Once we know their whereabouts, crossing the river will be the most dangerous.


    So we should change the last part of the journey. "Just say how to change! We''ll just follow your command."


    Tang Qi said: "I think so. We''ll go to the train station first tomorrow. It takes about a day and a night to get there by train. After getting off the train, we can go directly to the wharf and cross the river. We can''t get around the river. What we can do now is to confuse their sight. Leave the car we drove in front of us to the landlady and let the landlady send someone to drive the car directly according to our original route Take the line. Do you understand? "


    Yang Yiyi and Amin nodded, which meant that they changed their identity now. They thought about it before. It was a little careless. They still used their real identity. So that the landlady recognized them at once. If they hide their identity now, it might be better. This is the best choice.


    But now there is still a thorny problem in front of them. Can this landlady be trusted wholeheartedly? Although it can be trusted from the current situation, forget it, Tang Qi doesn''t want to.


    Although they now know that they have no choice but to believe that the landlady. Tang Qi doesn''t think much anymore. The more he thinks, the more difficult it is sometimes for himself. Because now for them, there is no other way to go.


    If you want to change, you can only keep trying. Now what you want to think is how to find your own way back.


    A night of peace.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi came to find the landlady. The landlady got up early and waited for them. She also knew that they would start early.


    Tang Qi looked at the landlady and said: "Thank you very much for this. I''ll remember you. OK, and our car. Please send someone directly to follow the route we originally set. You don''t have to worry about it after driving to the destination. I''ll give you the route map directly later. You let them follow this route all the way. No matter what happens on the pipeline. You don''t have to drive the car to the destination Yeah. It doesn''t matter to send a few more people with a bigger goal. Also, provide us with new cars. Let the driver take us to the railway station. "


    The landlady nodded. It''s all a small thing, and he will try his best to do it well. "Small thing, have a good trip. If you need any help, please contact directly. I remember our code."


    After thanking the proprietress, Tang Qi had breakfast together. The proprietress prepared the car, and they took some food and went straight on the road.


    When Tang Qiyi arrived at the railway station, he asked his wife''s men to drive back. If they own a car, the goal is too big. It''s easy to be found. If they take the train now, they must be unexpected to each other.


    Then they got on the train directly. The train is bound for Jiangnan. The next terminal is in Jiangkou, which is only half an hour away from the wharf they are passing.


    After they got on the train, they found their seats and sat down. This is the busy time on the train. All kinds of people who recommend selling things come and go.


    Yang Yiyi looks at these people who recommend things with great interest and snuggles up to Chen Chong. This is the first time to come out with Chen Chong. It feels very different. It''s like two people are living together. This feeling is very wonderful.


    Tang Qi''s attention was completely devoid of such enjoyment, and now he noticed another person. It can''t be regarded as a person. It''s a girl, a little girl.


    The little girl looks seven or eight years old. She is playing with a black stone in her hand. Her face is full of childishness. Her hair is scattered and her eyes are big. She seems to like the stone in her hand very much. Although she plays there alone, she is also happy. She smiles from time to time on her face and doesn''t know what the stone is What good memories he brought.


    The sunlight from the window came in along the glass window and shone on the little girl''s side face. Inexplicably, this picture is very harmonious and makes people seem to have an inexplicable sense of intimacy.

 Chapter 1519

    It seems to be a picture deliberately made by others, which is very beautiful.


    Tang Qi has been online. In this picture, he never expected to encounter such a beautiful scene on the train. Although the little girl is not wearing good clothes, she can only be regarded as dressed neatly.


    Fortunately, this picture can be so beautiful, perhaps because of his simplicity! Only when we have this feeling of natural carving, can we feel the unexpected harmony.


    Tang Qi noticed the child, not because there was no aesthetic picture. It''s the little girl''s hand. It seems that he likes the stone in his hand very much. Tang Qi has been watching the little girl.


    The little girl didn''t notice Tang Qi. She just kept playing, looking at and rubbing the shiny stones that looked black.


    The reason why Tang Qi noticed the little girl was also because of a certain power. This stone Tang Qi can feel, and his strength, there is a sense of echo from afar.


    It seems that this stone is not the usual stones. I don''t know what kind of mystery this stone has. However, from the perspective of girls'' love, he has some feelings about the stone that ordinary people can''t understand.


    If only he could touch it, maybe he could know the origin of the stone, because with his current perception, everything is good! He can feel it at once.


    So Tang Qicai always paid attention to the little girl and the stone and kept staring at the little girl. Unexpectedly, I feel that this picture is particularly harmonious. Tang qilai was a little excited. Fortunately, they didn''t make a sleeper. Otherwise, they would certainly miss this scene.


    Maybe it was because Tang Qi stared at the little girl for too long, so the little girl raised her head and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled at the girl very friendly.


    The little girl raised her head and said very friendly: Hello!


    The little girl is saying hello to him again with her hand. So, can''t a girl make a sound?


    Tang Qi''s heart flashed a sadness inexplicably. Whispered to the little girl, "Hello!"


    In exchange for the little girl''s sweet smile. Tang Qi thought in his heart: is it true that he is a deaf mute who can''t speak?


    Tang Qi suddenly became interested in the little girl.


    It''s not because the little girl is very cute. She looks very beautiful with her big eyes. Let people love.


    It''s because the little girl can''t make a sound. It seems that there are no physical defects, but it can''t make a sound, which really makes people feel a little distressed.


    What makes Tang Qi feel even more strange is that opposite them, he has only been such a little girl for so long, and no one else has come? Is it


    There is no adult custody around, so how did she get on the train? Didn''t anyone find him? Don''t his parents worry about such a small child sitting here alone?


    What kind of story is hidden in mom? When Tang Qi saw the little girl, he felt that there were different feelings in his heart. He seldom has impulsive personality, and this time he feels impulsive.


    But everything is because Tang Qi thinks too much. The little girl is really carried by someone, and this person is a real mute. Just now, the mute was not around the little girl, which made Tang Qi mistakenly think that the little girl got on the train alone.


    I don''t know what the mute did. He left the little girl here alone for so long. I''m also relieved, but the mute looks worse. Fortunately, it''s summer, and there''s nothing worth noting about wearing like this.


    Looks like shorts with long pants cut out. The leg hair on the leg was very heavy, and a pair of ragged flip flops took off on the foot. It can be seen that the soles of the shoes have been worn, and the vest of the coat should be cut out with some rotten short sleeves.


    If he hadn''t met them on the train, if he hadn''t dressed them neatly, Tang Qi really thought they were beggars.


    Think about their life should be very hard? My daughter is a mute, and I don''t know what kind of person this parent is. But looking at this dress, the situation at home must not be very good.


    The man has long hair and looks sloppy, simple and tough in the middle. The clothes are clean, but with a beard and dark skin, it is easy to feel dirty.


    However, the little girl was very sticky. When the man sat down, the little girl directly held his arm, leaned against him and smiled at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded politely to the mute. It''s also a greeting. This is also the first time. Tang Qi will be more interested in other people''s things. In fact, he is more interested in this little girl.


    The mute saw Tang Qi saying hello to him. His mouth opened and smiled brightly. He pointed to his mouth and his ears.


    When pointing to his mouth, he shook his hand, which means he can''t speak. When pointing to his ears, he nodded again, which means he can hear.


    When the mute said this, Tang Qi understood that he was just a mute and not deaf. Later, the mute pointed to his mouth and nodded all the time. Tang Qi tried to ask, "is your name a mute?"


    The mute nodded and smiled at Tang Qi very friendly. He could see that he was a very friendly person and was very willing to communicate with others, but there was nothing he could do. But I can''t say a word. If he could talk, how much would he talk about if he could look at it now?


    Maybe it is because he is different from others that he looks so pathetic. Let Tang Qi have a little compassion.


    The heart feels sour, and the eyes feel a little sour. If she took Mickey now, Mickey would cry.


    Mickey, who has always been simple, can''t stand such a scene. Even if she is poor and can''t, when she meets someone more pitiful than him, Mickey will give a tear of sympathy. Of course, it''s not just Luo''s tears, but also help.


    Tang Qi smiled friendly again. "It''s really great. Do you pull the child alone? Is it your daughter or... It looks very beautiful. The child is really beautiful."


    Then the mute pointed to him and the girl said: daughter. Only the mouth did not make any sound.


    Tang Qi, like a translator, said to the mute, "do you mean this little girl is your daughter?"


    The mute smiled and nodded. It seems that Tang Qi guessed right again. It seems that the mute still likes to communicate with people. But it happened that she couldn''t make a sound, and I didn''t know what was wrong.


    Generally speaking, if the ears can hear, there will be no problem with the sound. The mute is not completely unable to make a sound, but just can''t make a clear picture and reveal words.


    But the mute can''t make a sound at all. It''s conceivable that his tape must be underdeveloped. Such elegance is generally born and will not be formed the day after tomorrow, unless the vocal cords are destroyed directly by parents or others when the child is still very young.


    But who would be cruel to destroy the vocal cords of such a small child. Probably born. After all, no one has so much mind to deal with such an ordinary person.


    Just for such a moment, many thoughts poured out of Tang Qi''s head. Tang Qi found that his thinking was faster than before. What he noticed more was that he inadvertently began to care about the father and daughter.


    Tang Qi thought like this, and he was speechless about himself. However, he still wanted to care about something. He asked, "where are you going?"


    The mute took out a book from him. It looked like it was nailed directly by some waste paper. With a very short pencil, he wrote "go home."


    Don''t be very, very short. It should be a pencil thrown down by others. Tang Qi has no money for paper and pen, which makes Tang Qi very sympathetic.


    The mute''s handwriting is not very beautiful, but it is very serious and stroke by stroke. It seems that he has not received a good education since he was a child and can''t write at all. Maybe he knows the handwriting, so he writes so ugly.


    It''s like a child learning to write. The stroke is very childish. He should have learned it with his daughter, but it can be seen that he is also working very hard and actively adapting to this society.


    It should be for his children! Parents do not know how many things they will do for their children!


    At this time, Tang Qi focused on the little girl who had been very quiet and asked very friendly, "what''s the child''s name? It looks really cute. These big watery eyes make people feel that they can''t move their eyes."


    When the mute saw Tang Qi staring at the little girl, he grabbed the little girl and instinctively blocked the little girl. When he looked back at Tang Qi, it was obvious that there was no friendship just now.


    Tang Qi knew that he had misunderstood his meaning. He didn''t want to do anything to the little girl. I really just think the little girls are very cute. It seems that they have been hurt before, so they are so vigilant.


    So Tang Qi quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything bad. I swear, I really just think this doll is very cute. It''s so simple that I don''t think there''s any other idea."


    Seeing that Tang Qi is so sincere and has been making promises, the mute believes Tang Qi''s words and relaxes what he was nervous just now.


    The mute became beaming and said: Tang Doudou. He said these three words in his mouth, and carefully wrote down Tang Doudou on the paper.

 Chapter 1520

    These three words seem to be much more skilled. Although they are still not good-looking, they are equal to one stroke compared with going home.


    It seems that the mute has not practiced less. His daughter''s name. It can also be seen that he likes her daughter very much.


    Tang Qi saw Tang Doudou. It turned out that they were all Tang family. They are all family, so there is no need to be so outsider. No wonder he saw the father and daughter at a glance.


    Fate! Tang Qi thinks so. The Tang family is a family all over the world. Although he met him today, he always had to do something, otherwise he would be sorry for his surname Tang.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said to the mute: "Your surname is Tang, too. Don''t worry, I''m also Tang, so we Tang family are a family and don''t have to be so formal. Since I met you today, I''m sure to help you, so please don''t worry. I don''t have any bad thoughts, just feel. People like you who are different from ordinary people live very hard and work hard, As for us, there is no reason not to live well. "


    The mute smiled more happily, nodded and said thank you to Tang Qi. Although the word thank you could not make a sound, they both saw it very clearly. They both showed a knowing smile.


    Tang Qi''s chat with the mute also attracted the attention of Amin and Yang Yiyi when Yang Yiyi saw the little girl.


    I also like this little girl very much. She looks ancient and strange. Her eyes blink like she can talk. How can there be such a lovely little girl? It''s a pity that she is a mute. I don''t know if it''s because of heredity.


    However, it may be because it can''t speak, so the eyes can be so clear and bright, which makes people can''t help but have a good impression.


    Yang Yiyi looked at the little girl and asked friendly, "Tang Doudou, shall I call you little sister?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. It seems that Tang Doudou can also hear. Then the reason why he can''t speak may be that his father didn''t teach him when he was a child, so he won''t speak and missed the best time to learn.


    Children usually learn to speak seriously from the age of one. But at this time, Tang Doudou may face only one father who can''t make a sound, so his study is delayed.


    I really don''t know what kind of life they lived at that time, but seeing what they are like now, life at that time may be really difficult.


    Yang Yiyi slowed down her speaking speed and said to Tang Doudou, "would you call me little sister sister?" after that, Yang Yiyi looked forward to Tang Doudou. He really hoped that Tang Doudou could make a sound, at least to prove that the child''s vocal cords were OK.


    As long as there is no problem with his vocal cords, he can always learn to speak fluently after the day after tomorrow. It''s just that he is short of this opportunity. When he goes to school, there are more people around him, and everyone doesn''t have to learn when using the language, he should be able to speak it.


    Tang Doudou looked at Yang Yiyi''s mouth, and then slowly made a voice. "Xiao ~ elder sister ~ elder sister".


    Their guess was right. The mute just didn''t give the child a good education because he didn''t have economic strength. Only then did the child have no chance to speak and become like a mute. In fact, the child is a healthy child.


    Seeing that his child is finally willing to open his mouth in front of strangers, the mute has been too excited to be described in words. Some expressions on the surface can be seen. He is really very pleased.


    The mute couldn''t help thinking that they had no place to live at the beginning. They had to live in the cave and make a living by some fruits. When they were in the third day of junior high school, she seriously realized that her daughter couldn''t speak. He knew that her daughter was a healthy child.


    But because he didn''t teach his daughter to speak, his daughter couldn''t speak. This understanding really made the mute feel very depressed. So from then on, no matter where he went, he would take his daughter with him, hoping that his daughter could open her mouth and try to speak.


    He knew that his daughter knew everything, but he was fine with him in private. In front of strangers, no matter who, as long as there was a third person on the scene, he rarely asked him to speak.


    The mute is also super happy at this time, because her daughter really seldom speaks. He can speak, and he has learned to speak. Sometimes he tells stories and says a lot of words to the mute only when he is with the mute.


    But once there is an outsider, the little girl doesn''t know how to speak, and she doesn''t know how to talk. She is completely relaxed with the mute and can make a sound, but she can''t make a sound when she is nervous with many people.


    Mute, really very happy, picked up his pen and wrote on the paper: Tang Doudou is good.


    It seems that he can only write some simple words, which must have been learned recently. What he means is that Tang Doudou is a sound person. He may study words and practice pronunciation hard just for Tang Doudou!


    Yang Yiyi is still teaching Tang Doudou to say more words, starting with the simplest title.


    Tang Qi was curious that the stone in Tang Doudou''s hand had a good relationship with the mute. Dumb people also trust them. So Tang Qi asked the mute directly. "Where is your home?"


    At this time, the mute was embarrassed and picked up the pen. He didn''t know how to write in their home? Tangled, and then marked it with Chinese pinyin. jiangnan¡£


    The car is heading south, so the place he wrote is too big. They must know it''s in Jiangnan. Then Tang Qi didn''t ask. Since the mute can''t write, he won''t be embarrassed any more, but a different question.


    "Where did you go before? Why did you go home?" this time is not the time for the new year. Few people go home this season. I don''t know what happened to them? Tang Qi is really curious.


    At this time, the mute seemed to have prepared the answer. He wrote directly on the paper: begging along the street, he left. When the child was old, he wanted to go back. Sell coolies, save some money and go home.


    Tang Qi must have understood the general situation.


    It turned out that when the child was young, the mute took the child begging along the street in order to feed the child. Think about how the child grew up in such an environment and could receive a good education. In this way, even if the child can''t speak at the moment, it is understandable.


    However, when they go home, the financial source of their future life has become a big problem. In addition, children should also receive education. With the current economic strength of mute people, they certainly have no capital to let their children receive education.


    Originally I wanted to ask them where the stone came from, but now Tang Qi thinks it''s not important at all. What''s more important is to solve their livelihood problems.


    Without a source of livelihood, they simply can''t survive, but considering the current situation of mute, they are getting older and older. It''s not so simple to find another way to make a living.


    It makes Tang Qi feel pity to think about it. Tang Qi thought and took out some change he had with him, at least 10000 yuan! He handed it directly to the mute and said: "This is some money. Take it with you first. Go back and let wa go to school first. There is no way out if he doesn''t go to school, and he needs to learn a lot of skills. The most important skill is to speak. He is an excellent child and shouldn''t be delayed by you. However, with your current economic strength, he can''t afford to go to school."


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t care about the stone at all. He was even more worried about the experience of the father and daughter, and didn''t know where the child''s mother was. So he had the heart to leave the child to such a father.


    It''s not that there''s anything wrong with this mute, but if he wants to make money, it must be very difficult. Society is not very fair to such disabled people. It''s very difficult for disabled people to support themselves, if they still have a child. It''s sad to think about it.


    It''s really too hard to take a child like this, and if the child can''t receive a good education, it''s also very unfair to the child.


    Seeing that Tang Qi gave him money, the mute quickly shook his head and refused to want it, but when he thought of Tang Qi''s problem with children''s school, the mute hesitated for a moment, but took it down. His eyes began to turn red and kept saying thank you. Although there was no sound, his mouth was thank you.


    It may be inappropriate to use silence rather than sound here, but only this poem can best describe the atmosphere at the moment.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "don''t be so polite. Nothing is more important than children. I happen to have this ability. If I don''t have this ability, I can''t help you if I want to help. I happen to have this ability. If I can help, I can help you. When you go home, you can contact me."


    Tang Qi picked up the mute pen and wrote down his phone number in the mute book. With his current economic strength, it is also very valuable for him to fund such a little girl.


    "You can come to me if you have difficulties. Of course, I didn''t let you take the money for nothing. You don''t have to feel guilty. In the future, you can let the little girl give back to me. As long as she is a useful person to the society, it will be the greatest help to me, you know?"


    The mute nodded and put the money handed over by Tang Qi in his personal pocket. He regarded it as a treasure and patted it with his hand.


    Because the mute knows that this is all her daughter''s hope.

 Chapter 1521

    Many people are not so many, otherwise they wouldn''t have to work so hard for so many years. It''s not easy to meet a kind-hearted person who is willing to give them so much money. Naturally, he should make good use of it and can''t waste every penny.


    After collecting the money, the mute quickly pulled the little girl to his side and kept playing with the little girl. Obviously, the little girl understood the meaning of mute.


    Directly turned around and looked at Tang Qi. He bowed to him solemnly to express his gratitude. Looking at such a lovely child! How could Tang Qi have the heart not to help her!


    At this time, the little girl directly picked up the stone in her hand and handed it to Tang Qi, "send you!"


    It''s a very simple word. The little girl bites very hard. It sounds heavy. It seems that he still doesn''t talk often, so when he spits out words, it makes people feel too depressed.


    Tang Qi was not polite. He was curious about the head, so when the little girl handed it to him, Tang Qi took the stone directly from the little girl''s hand. Yang Yiyi and they certainly didn''t know what the value of the stone was?


    I thought Tang Qi wanted the stone because it was the little girl''s heart.


    At this time, a line of words appeared in Tang Qi''s head: Millennium black jade, top grade. It can cure internal injuries, enhance physique, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and improve circulation.


    It''s really a good thing. No wonder Tang Qi felt speechless when he first saw this stone. It seems that now he has some unclear feelings about good things. As long as you rely on seeing these things, you will have a strong feeling.


    "It''s a beautiful stone. It''s still warm. You must like it very much. Where did you get it? How would you give it to me? I can''t take your favorite thing. I''d better give it back to you."


    Tang Qi said and quickly handed the stone to the little girl. Let them keep such valuable things. Maybe they can bring them wealth one day.


    The little girl shook her head quickly. No longer reach out to get the stone back. He said to Tang Qi again, "no! It''s for you."


    This sentence sounds more comfortable than just now. It seems that speaking should be practiced more. "I picked it up."


    Little girl, it took a long time to say these two words. It seems that the pronunciation of these two words makes him feel a little embarrassed. But he was still very accurate and sent this out. It seems that it needs more practice and can reach a very standard level.


    "Where did you live before? Such stones are really beautiful, but you just gave them to me. What can you do? If you want to see stones in the future, how can I let you see stones?"


    The little girl smiled more brightly. At this time, he rummaged through his father''s bag and took out another piece. Although which one is not as round as this one. It doesn''t look as good as this one.


    "Also, I don''t want to." the little girl''s meaning is very clear, that is, she still has a piece and won''t miss it.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl would have one. You know, it''s hard to get such jade. The little girl has two. In this case, there must be treasures where there are jade. Tang Qi''s mind became more calm.


    Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi talking to the little girl. But it can also be seen that Tang Qi''s hand has been playing with this black stone, and some don''t understand. It may be because the little girl has been playing with it, so the stone feels bright.


    Tang Qi raised the stone as if he had figured out something. So he shook the black stone at the little girl and said, "thank you for your gift. If there is fate in the future, I will give you a better gift."


    The little girl smiled sweetly and played with another stone, although the stone in her hand didn''t look as good as the one in Tang Qi''s hand. But for the little girl, he is also very satisfied. In the little girl''s opinion, Tang Qi is a very, very good person, so she is willing to share her good things with such people.


    When the little girl saw that Tang Qi also liked the gift very much, she was very happy because he still picked up the stone.


    Although the moment she picked it up, she thought the stone was very fun. And I don''t want to throw away the fast stone anymore. And I took it in my hand since I was a child. Today, it has been a year or two. When my father is not around, only these two stones accompany him.


    Now I can give it to someone who also likes him. It also makes the little girl very happy.


    Thinking about leaving this stone. It''s mainly beautiful and very smooth. It may be like pebbles in other people''s eyes, but it''s like his childhood playmate for a little girl.


    Since childhood, no one wants to play with him. They all say that he is a smelly beggar and the daughter of a smelly mute. Little girls don''t want to play with such people. So it''s enough for him to have his two stones.


    Now he finally found a good family for another stone, and he will take good care of this stone.


    Tang Qi thought that the reason why these two pieces of jade could be taken by them for such a long time was that they had not met an expert. With their background, if they don''t deliberately go to the pawnshop. No one thinks they can have valuables on them.


    The second is their identity. A little beggar picked up a piece of black stone from the roadside. Even if the surface is smooth, it is different from other times. It will also be used as pebbles and will not feel anything strange.


    So, for so much time. They were able to get on the train unharmed and ready to leave their original place. If they have been in their original place, it will not necessarily bring them any danger?


    But if you leave, the danger must go with you at any time. Because they reported such a stone in their hands anytime and anywhere. I don''t know the value of this stone. So if you continue to throw this stone on them. They have gone out of their original place. You''ll probably meet an expert.


    But Tang Qi was willing to play with the stone and told the little girl that he liked the gift very much, so the little girl felt very happy to share her things with others.


    They just don''t know the value of the stone, but now he says the value of the stone. The little mute will be surprised, but there is no need, because such things in their hands will only bring danger.


    At present, no one has found the value of this thing. If they are seen by experts, this thing will be robbed. They will certainly be forced to ask where it comes from?


    Because generally, where there is black jade, there must be a jade mine. They can pick up such a piece of jade at will, which can at least prove that the place should still produce jade.


    In this way, as long as there is a jade mine rich in jade, those who have evil intentions will easily let them go. Poor father and daughter, not necessarily what kind of treatment?


    It can also be seen that they don''t know the source of this stone at all. If they are pressed, they can''t say a reason. At that time, they may deal with life.


    So Tang Qi felt that he still didn''t need to speak too clearly, but he liked the gift very much and put it away.


    Therefore, Tang Qi directly gave the stone to Amin and asked Amin to put it away. This is the most expensive gift he has received. Amin naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He will certainly put away everything that Tang Qi asked him to put away.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the little girl and said to the little girl in a consultative tone, "little girl, little brother, will you discuss something with you?"


    The little girl raised her head, looked into Tang Qi''s eyes and nodded very seriously.


    Tang Qi said to the child patiently: "How about we make an agreement? Look at this black stone, you and I. these two stones are the only two stones in the world and are unique. Since it''s like this, will you promise your brother? You can take out this stone when you see me again, so I know I''ll see you again, no However, your little body is growing very fast now, and everyone won''t know you in two years. If you keep taking out this stone, what should you do if one day you lose the stone, but your brother doesn''t know you? So now let your father collect the stone for you. When you see your brother in the future, take out the stone. That''s all So we can always know each other? "


    The little girl tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then she said to Tang Qi, "OK!"


    Tang Qi was relieved at last. As long as he didn''t let others find the jade, it should be safe for them. At least, it''s much safer than holding the jade in his hand.


    When Yang Yiyi and a Ming heard Tang Qi say this, they understood in their hearts that Tang Qi never did meaningless things. In this way, this stone must be not simple, otherwise Tang Qi would not treat this stone so carefully.


    After the little girl collected the black jade, Tang Qi looked at them and wanted to know more. Especially the jade mine, these things are too precious. They can''t afford to lose.


    Now for them, as long as they have these things, they must be economic strength. Once there is a war with Japan, it will certainly lead to chaos in Japan and lose a lot of economic foundation at that time.

 Chapter 1522

    With more precious things, there will be more economic foundation. For the possible war in the future, the economic foundation is the most important.


    More importantly, once the jade mine is discovered by the Japanese, it will certainly use other ways. If it is discovered by bad people, it will not necessarily lead to any struggle at that time.


    But Tang Qi didn''t want to make his words too clear, so he asked the mute, "Do you know where you''ve been all the way? Where did you pick up this stone? It''s really beautiful. My little sister has given me all his most precious gifts. What kind of gift do I want back? Do you want the same gift? It''s a beautiful stone. I can find it for you. I have a lot of skills and can go anywhere I want to go Fang. Do you believe me? "


    The little girl nodded very definitely. Of course, he believed Tang Qi. Tang Qi was so kind to them. He had no reason not to believe Tang Qi.


    But this stone, the little girl, tilted her head and thought for a moment. Although he still had some difficulties in speaking, the little girl said word by word: "dad picked it up where he works."


    The mute seems to see that this stone is very important to Tang Qi. After all, the adult world is not as simple as children. Moreover, the mute is also a smart person. He can see that Tang Qi is sincerely helping them.


    So he picked up his pen and wrote on the paper: after walking a lot of places, I don''t know where I went? When I want to go home, I want to buy train tickets, so I go to work and dig mountains.


    When the mute wrote the word "dig the mountain", Tang Qi''s heart was worried. So, has this jade mine been discovered by others? Is it actually mining this jade mine when they were asked to dig the mountain in the Ming land?


    "Where did you dig the mountain?" Tang Qi asked casually. In fact, his whole heart was nervous. If he really asked about this matter, let Bai Su and them check it quickly!


    The mute wrote again: Qishan.


    Qishan? Chen Chong thought about it in his heart. On the surface, he still smiled gently without showing his surprise. For many years, Qishan has been famous for producing stones, which are big stones used for construction. In this way, they dig mountains just to make more stones.


    I don''t know there is a jade mine in Qishan, but I don''t dare. It''s not so sure. Maybe they have sold stones in name, and they''re hiding in order to find the jade there. It seems that it''s better for them to check.


    When Tang Qi thinks about it like this, he can only be early rather than late. Maybe he just knows it a minute in advance. It may also save the whole situation.


    So Tang Qi took out his cell phone directly. He quickly made up a text message and sent it to Bai su. He believed that Bai Su would understand without his explanation. Especially with old man Qin, there was no need to worry about it.


    Talking with the mute, it was time for lunch.


    At lunch time, there was an endless stream of people Hawking rice on the train. One group left and another came. There were fruits, rice, instant noodles and everything. Miscellaneous cars came and passed one by one. They were all selling lunch.


    The little girl looked eagerly at the passing of those meals in front of him. Her eyes were full of desire, but she didn''t pester his father.


    The mute can naturally see the desire of the little girl. But even the simplest lunch. He can''t provide it to the child. He looks guilty.


    Of course he knew that the little girl was hungry, and then he took out two steamed buns from his bag and a water cup.


    The little girl didn''t complain at all. She broke the two steamed buns, gave half to her father and half to him, and handed the other to Tang Qi. "Lunch, delicious!"


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t order lunch on purpose. He just wanted to see how dumb and little girls should eat. He didn''t know what they were going to eat for lunch?


    Originally, I thought they would have lunch together and then ordered three more portions to give the money. I didn''t expect that they would eat this for lunch? What''s more, even if it was their only ration, the little girl would give them half.


    They thought that a child as big as a little girl would want food when he saw it. As long as he asked his father, they would buy it for him, but they didn''t expect the little girl to be so clever.


    This decision really softened Yang Yiyi''s heart and couldn''t help the result. Although the steamed bread in the little girl''s hand saw a touch of reluctance in the little girl''s eyes, the little girl still didn''t say what he had said. Such a little person is really moving.


    Yang Yiyi directly stretched out her head and kissed the little girl on the face. "You really moved me."


    I didn''t expect that their meal on the train was solved in this way. The steamed bread had to be divided in half. Yang Yiyi returned the steamed bread to the child.


    The little girl carefully packed the steamed bread. "Stay for the next meal." even this steamed bread will be kept for the next meal.


    Look at Tang Qi. They are really worried. He just gave the mute money. But the mute is still reluctant to spend. It seems that he said to the mute: sending children to school is more important. Mute is really in my heart. Do you want to take all the money back to let the children go to school?


    At this time, Yang Yiyi couldn''t see it anymore. Directly ordered the lunch seller and bought everyone a dinner. Also bought a lot of snacks, all for the little girl.


    "Take it. It''s a gift from my little sister when she met her. Didn''t you also give us a stone? Shall I give you these food?"


    The mute was also trying to refuse, and the little girl didn''t answer. I didn''t expect that they were very backbone. Compared with too many people, they really let people see some brilliance of different human nature.


    Yang Yiyi handed them the things. "You see, I bought everything. We can''t finish eating these things. It''s a pity to throw them away. Just take them and don''t see the outside. Since the little girls have called me my sister, how can we watch my sister suffer?"


    The mute finally reddened his eyes, shed a tear, nodded his head and said thank you to them.


    After lunch, they took a direct lunch break. After sleeping on the train again, Yang Yiyi has been holding the little girl. It seems that his love for the little girl has come to his bones.


    In the afternoon, he reached the place where they wanted to go. After walking out of the station, Tang Qi didn''t expect that they were going to the same place as the mute. They are all Wutu village in Wutong County, Xilin province.


    It turns out that the mute is the people in the stockade. His wife is also from this stronghold. The mute can''t tell the specific things clearly. But the mute is willing to lead the way and take them. This is much more convenient for them.


    So Tang Qi called a car, took the mute and the little girl, how old the wharf was, helped them buy tickets together, and several people got on the boat directly.


    It can be seen that the mute who has left for so many years has returned to this familiar place again. He is also very excited. He has been standing on the deck of the ship and watching where they are going. The expression is particularly excited.


    The little girl stood quietly beside the mute and didn''t talk much. He can naturally feel his father''s happiness. The little girl knew that even if it was very difficult to come back, it was worth it.


    Yang Yiyi went over and stood directly with the little girl. He deliberately wanted to say more words with the little girl, because they would return to the capital sooner or later. It was impossible to take the little girl with them when they returned to the capital. Now if you can create more memories, create more memories. This little girl really has a great impact on Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi didn''t go to join the fun, but asked Ah Ming to come over. Wu Yu asked Ah Ming to take it.


    Under the light at the moment, the black jade showed a kind of glittering light. It''s not ordinary at first sight. However, this is not the essence of black jade. He is also wrapped in a layer of stone. Only by breaking this stone can we see the real appearance of black jade.


    Tang Qi really had some expectations, and he just learned this aspect, so he directly took out what he wanted to carve. If he wanted to remove this layer of stone directly, he couldn''t wait to see the real appearance of the jade, although it was only the size of a palm.


    If you carve it completely like this. I''m afraid it will be smaller. At that time, it can only be made into a accessory hanging around the neck or around the waist. However, if you are often taken with you, you can enhance your physique. You can imagine the value of black jade.


    All of them can be used as medicine. Many medicine introducers have mentioned black jade. Maybe you can''t find so many good jade in a whole jade mine.


    There may not be black jade, but once you find black jade, you will be with a large number of jade, which is beyond doubt.


    Because black jade is the absolute overlord in all jade. This is also a means for him to protect himself, often making himself special and insignificant. And will hide in a stone. If it is difficult to be found, the existence of black jade may be ignored for the sake of other good jade.


    At this time, Bai Su called. A ming helped Tang Qi get the phone. "Bai Su called. Is it done now?"


    Tang Qi nodded. After a ming helped Tang Qi pick up the phone, he directly plugged in his headphones and brought it to Tang Qi''s ears. After all, there are many people on this ship. People have many eyes. If you turn on and amplify, you may not be heard by others. What kind of news?

 Chapter 1523

    Tang Qi was very relieved of Amin''s carefulness, because he had found that Amin was very careful and considerate no matter what he did.


    Including answering the phone this time, although his hands were busy, Ah Ming helped him take these things into account, so Tang Qixian said thank you to Ah Ming. Then I answered the phone.


    To tell the truth, he never really took Amin as his hand. When he wanted Amin to follow behind him, he thought he had another helper. Now he takes Amin as his brother.


    At least they have lived and died.


    Bai Su asked, "what is the purpose of the Qishan you asked me to find?"


    Tang Qi looked up at Yang Yiyi and the three of them. Whispered to Bai Su, "you tell the old man that someone found a black jade in Qishan. Then you know how to deal with it."


    Bai Su heard that it was black jade. Of course, he knew that where there were black jade, there would be a large number of good jade, so he didn''t dare to slack off and quickly told old man Qin about it.


    In fact, when Tang Qi spread such news and came back, old man Qin knew that Tang Qi must have made other different discoveries.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    But they didn''t know that it was just their accidental income, which was not their real purpose this time. If they hadn''t bumped into this pile of father and daughter on the train, they wouldn''t have found such a discovery. It can only be regarded as a lucky leak!


    It can also be said to be accidental wealth! The king of leakages is not in vain. However, Tang Qi still hoped that they could take down the mountain as soon as possible.


    The war between the Qin family and Lu Chuan also consumed a lot. In particular, the compensation to these brothers took out all the assets of the whole Qin family.


    I remember that if there were this batch of superior jade, the Qin family could return to its peak.


    This is a consideration. Of course, there will be other considerations. If the Qin family is strong, it doesn''t matter when the Japanese invade. The Qin family will certainly devote themselves to the country.


    Only when they are really strong can we make China really strong. It is very important to make China really strong and become the condensation force of these big families.


    And this time they came out for such condensation.


    However, this matter is even further away. The problem that needs to be solved now is to take down Qishan quickly.


    Get more happiness and expand their strength. These are small things. They don''t force them to do, so they don''t receive what they need to do,


    Tang Qi is certainly not afraid that they can''t do it well. Tang Qi is more worried about what will be waiting for them after they get off the ship?


    After hanging up the phone, he accelerated his activities. If the little girl saw that she was carving a black stone, how would she feel?


    What reason does he have to cheat the little girl? He looks so smart. If he learns some knowledge in the future, he may not be what kind of person he will become.


    However, no matter what kind of person he becomes, he will certainly be a useful person. That''s what the so-called three-year-old looks older and seven-year-old looks older.


    Before long, Tang Qi carved the jade in his hand. The original appearance of black jade is the shape of a drop of water. If you chisel a hole in the top, you can hang it directly around your neck. It''s also very nice, like a pendant. Although it''s a little big, it can be equipped with some exaggerated ornaments, which is also very nice to hang.


    Unexpectedly, the natural black jade grew into such a shape. It is indeed the best of all jade. Therefore, even the form given by nature is so beautiful that there is no need to deliberately carve it.


    When the whole jade came out, a faint white light had fainted on the whole jade. It''s more shocking than the way it''s wrapped in stone.


    If the little girl is playing with such a jade, someone will recognize his value very early. They won''t get on the train and go back to their hometown.


    It seems that everything is a fate. They all pay attention to a word of fate. If they can meet and get the information of this jade, they must be doomed.


    I just don''t know what fate they will have with their father and daughter on the street this time. After getting off the boat, they are strangers to each other, or will they help them a lot?


    There is no answer to all this for the time being. And when this thing is over, you will know the result and what it will be like.


    No, it doesn''t take long. You can get off the ship in an hour. By the time Tang Qi carved the ornaments, they were all about to get off the ship.


    Amin went to pack up and directly followed them off the boat. At the mute''s strong request, take them back to their stockade.


    After getting off the ship, it''s completely another style. The people here are in a minority exotic style. My cover wall around the table looks very exotic, which is completely different from their dress.


    Although they have arrived safely now, they really don''t know that their original cars have been blown up now. All the people sent by the landlady have died.


    Their itinerary, which has been very confidential, was known by Lu Chuan. Of course, they also know what purpose they want to go to Jiangnan, so they have sent people to follow up quickly.


    As long as the Japanese follow them, in fact, the pixels in their hands are very sure to find the existence of their explosives, but at the moment of finding them, who will win?


    So when their thoughts were on guard at any time, they had been training Lu Chuan''s boss yingmu to find Tang Qi''s whereabouts.


    They followed their route until they reached the river, thinking that they might need to cross the river. That''s why I gave them a chance to lure the tiger away from the mountain?


    Because if they had found them earlier, they would not have crossed the river so smoothly. As long as there is no river, the winner may still be? But now, they have lost the first chance.


    But now I don''t know when they crossed the river and where they went after crossing the river? It''s not so easy to find it.


    The first thing Tang Qi did after they came here was to think of a new name for themselves, and then do as the Romans do, so they dressed up.


    To be like them. They also went as like as two peas to buy clothes that were exactly the same as them. By the way, I bought a lot of clothes for the mute and the little girl. They changed them altogether.


    After taking them into the stockade, the mute returned to the place where he used to live, but the house he used to live in had already collapsed and could no longer live.


    It seems that the house that has not lived for many years can not stand the destruction of wind and rain. The mute looked at the dilapidated house in front of him, and there was still a little touch in his heart.


    The little girl held the mute''s hand and wanted to encourage the mute!


    At this time, Tang Qi directly said to the mute: "it doesn''t matter. If the house is gone, it can be built again. As long as people come back now? Knowing that they belong to this place is worth more than anything."


    The mute nodded and looked at Tang Qi, smiling very friendly.


    Along the way, Tang Qi has been taking care of her and spent a lot of money for them. Although he refused fiercely every time, he had to admit that these were really what he needed.


    Some things still can''t be refused, because he can''t give the little girl a better material life, so Tang Qi they are willing to give him. When he begged, that is, to give the little girl a better life, now when he met a kind person, he begged once!


    When they have the strength in the future, they will certainly let the little girl repay them and help them, but this is also the idea of the mute, and it is all later.


    Now all they need to do is find a place to live. Because the mute has not come back for so long, and the old people in the village are almost gone, few people can know the mute.


    In addition, the mute brought back so many strange faces that no one dared to talk to him. The mute had no choice but to walk directly to his house, which was almost in ruins.


    Simply tidy up the house. It''s not very wet. He unloaded the package directly from his back and spread a simple quilt.


    The little girl seems to be used to such a life, so it has no meaning. As long as there is a mute, he doesn''t care.


    And Tang Qi and his family were lucky to have brought their sleeping bags, otherwise they didn''t know where to rest. They''ll make do with it here tonight. Where you live, wait till tomorrow.


    It''s better to help the mute repair the house. When she and her daughter live here in the future, it will be more reassuring.


    A few people simply cleaned up, and then after dinner, they went to bed. Although nothing happened to them, they were always on their way and were very tired.


    People with abilities like Tang Qi feel particularly tired, not to mention the two of them? Now, they have successfully arrived at the stockade. It seems that they need to make some noise next.


    As long as there is movement, it will certainly be able to attract all the attention of the Japanese people. It''s easier for them to live in the capital. Just deal with the big families.


    There is now a paper tiger in the capital. They have to force it a little.

 Chapter 1524

    Otherwise, once the people of Japan find out their secrets and go directly to the capital to bully the paper tiger, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    The most important thing now is that they make a little movement, but how can they make a little movement and attract all their attention?


    I can''t pursue it quickly. I''d better sleep until tomorrow morning.


    So they slept in the shabby room where they were mute. I still can''t bear the mute and the little girl to sleep on their ragged quilt.


    So Yang Yiyi directly took the little girl into his sleeping bag.


    The little girl is small. It''s nothing to squeeze with Yang Yiyi? The sleeping bags of Amin and Tang Qi can only accommodate one person, and can''t squeeze a mute?


    Originally Amin wanted to give his sleeping bag to the mute, but the mute disagreed. He kept making gestures. He still slept comfortably on his quilt.


    So several people didn''t give in to each other, so they fell asleep.


    The next morning, the sun woke them up. After several people woke up, they simply washed and rinsed. And help the mute clean up the well in front of the door.


    Looking at the mute houses, I don''t know how to do it. These houses must dare not move. If you move these wood, it will fall down.


    The people in the stockade knew that the mute came back and sent food one after another. It seems that the people in the stockade are also very enthusiastic.


    The mute kept thanking them. I heard the old people in the stockade talk about the mute. They are the people in the stockade. For them, as long as they are in the stockade, they are like their relatives. They look at the mute and have such a small child.


    The young man in the stockade helped the mute tear down the original house without saying a word. Then he built a new house with wood and straw for the original place. Although it was smaller than the original house and particularly simple, it was enough for the mute.


    Tang Qi was very enthusiastic when he saw the people in the stockade. He wants to repay the people in the stockade, but now he has given all his cash to the mute.


    No one could understand the antiques he brought, and there was no cash for the card, and they didn''t know where to get them and how to spend them. It''s really hard to do without cash.


    Yang Yiyi also knew Tang Qi''s mind, so she inquired about it in the stockade.


    If you go out from the stockade, you may have to walk 17 or 18 miles to the place where they go to the market.


    The market place is equivalent to the town. It''s quite prosperous. There are some modern equipment and banks. You can take out some money and just buy something for the stockade. It''s also good.


    After hearing the news, Yang Yiyi came back and told Tang Qi about these things.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he asked the mute if he knew how to go this way?


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the mute nodded and motioned with his hands. Although he hadn''t gone for many years, he still knew the road.


    As long as the mute knows the way. Tang Qi came to the village again. Door to door, ask them if they have a car. No family has a car, which makes Tang Qi feel very sad.


    It seems that their life is relatively backward, but everyone''s heart is very simple and enthusiastic. Maybe they just forget these after entering the modern society.


    "No one has a car. Forget it, let''s go. Let''s go on foot?"


    Yang Yiyi also nodded helplessly and said, "I also think it''s good to walk. At least I can enjoy the scenery on the road."


    And just then, a young man came over. "Do you want to go out of the stockade and go to the market?"


    Tang Qi nodded. The young man''s Mandarin is not standard. It seems that they have just begun to learn Chinese.


    "We want to go shopping in town."


    The young man said friendly, "you are mute friends, and mute people are people in the stockade. Speaking of it, we are all friends. We have horses and carts in our family. Let me take you!"


    Tang Qi was really happy to hear the young man say that, "that''s really great."


    It''s good to have horses and carts. If you really let them go outside the stockade like this, I''m afraid it will be dark when they get to the market.


    It''s really inconvenient for them to buy something when they come back.


    So after thanking the young man, Tang Qi directly put on the horse drawn car and let them get on the car.


    After they got on the bus, they pulled the horses and the cart full.


    It''s not like the old man''s horse drawn cart and a sedan chair in the TV series. The four wheeled car was pulled by horses.


    Tang Qi asked the young man, "what''s your name? Do you often walk outside the stockade?"


    The young man is also a very cool person. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he didn''t take anything into account and said: "My name is Jia Lifeng. In fact, I don''t often go out of the stockade. After all, it''s inconvenient to go out. Sometimes I come out two or three times at the end of a month to help the people in the stockade buy things and pull them back with a carriage. Other times, I''m almost in the stockade. The people in the stockade don''t like to come out. I''m a frequent person."


    The original names have been sinicized. It seems that they don''t want to come out because it''s inconvenient to come out, but it''s good not to come out, which keeps their simplicity less.


    Having a local person as a friend is naturally the best. They don''t know much about some local folk customs, especially the terrain.


    And Jia Lifeng is quite enthusiastic. If you make friends with him, you should be able to get a lot of information.


    "That means you are very familiar with the terrain in this area?"


    Tang Qi decided to have a chat with Jia Lifeng first. Jia Lifeng nodded and said, "of course, I''m familiar with all the mountain roads in all the villages. There''s no one more familiar than me. Even if I go in the middle of the night, I won''t get lost."


    In this way, they can be their guide. If there is such a local, it is very important for them, because the topographic map they are looking for is not necessarily. How should they go?


    Hearing what Jia Lifeng said, they had some plans in their hearts.


    Along the way, Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng talked about a lot of things. They also established a very deep friendship. Although they just met, they also talked together very well along the way.


    In fact, Jia Lifeng is also a good person. What he wants most is to go to the outside world. However, his family doesn''t allow him to go out. No one told him to go out from his childhood, so he may continue to stay in the stockade and won''t go out casually.


    However, he is full of longing for the outside world. Tang Qi can at least tell him what the outside world looks like. But generally speaking, it is not very good. Because Tang Qi doesn''t think the outside world is better than here.


    Along the way, I chatted freely, so I felt that I would soon arrive at the market. It was said to be the market. In fact, there were not many stalls on both sides of the road. There were only dozens of stalls, but there were almost all the items needed for life.


    After crossing these stalls and going forward, there is a street full of facade. Only this street sells things, which is about 100 meters long.


    More than 20 shops look good. Other shops may be in the village. Their own people directly change their houses into shops.


    It''s very small. There''s no choice. Behind all the shops, there''s a qinnong bank. Well, it''s full of shops. It''s very small. There''s no ATM. There''s only one counter and one window.


    At first glance, not many people have used the bank. When Tang Qi and his colleagues walked in, the staff of the bank felt interesting. They were surprised to see that they were outsiders, not locals. They understood the way they dressed up.


    No need to register, no need to wait, just ask them what business they want to do.


    Tang Qi sat down directly and said to the staff in the counter, "to withdraw money, how much is the maximum amount you can withdraw here?"


    The staff said, "you can withdraw 200000 yuan, but we can''t get so much money now. If you are in urgent need, you may have to wait for us to dispatch. You may have to wait until tomorrow morning before the money can be delivered."


    If they have to wait until tomorrow morning, they can only come again tomorrow. He can take as much money as he can now.


    "I''ll take as much money as I have now?"


    When Tang Qi said this, the staff had to make a phone call first, ask about it, and then say to Tang Qi, "we should be able to take out only 100000 of the cash we have gathered up now."


    Tang Qi directly handed his bank card and ID card to the staff and said, "then take 100000 for me first! Then transfer one million for me. When can I collect it? When can I come and get it?"


    This figure really scared the staff, but the staff adjusted their mentality, made a phone call, asked, and said to Tang Qi, "three days later."


    When the staff saw Tang Qi''s platinum card, they knew that they were not joking. They really wanted to take a million!


    So he took 100000 yuan first and asked Amin to fill a bag with a bag.


    Jia Lifeng''s eyes are straight when he sees such bags of cash. They have never seen so much money in their life. Even if they save the money they earn in their life, they don''t have so much.


    I don''t know what mute has been doing these years. He made such a rich friend outside.


    So when Jia Lifeng saw Tang Qi, his eyes changed. His first reaction was these people, not simple characters.

 Chapter 1525

    Originally, they thought they were together with the mute. They listened to the old man about the mute. Because the mute suddenly came back, the things about the mute in those years have been widely spread. But they didn''t expect that the mute had any good luck and met such rich friends.


    Tang Qi''s eyes straightened when he saw Jia Lifeng. There is also a trace of consideration in his heart. Does he think Jia Lifeng too well. Will Jia Lifeng have other ideas when he took the money without hiding it from him and watched him take such a large amount of cash.


    I''m afraid Jia Lifeng''s character has changed after seeing so much money. Many people are open to money.


    Although Jia Lifeng was full of doubts about the mute and Tang Qi, he had no other bad ideas in his heart. At least the eyes are clear. He was not dazzled by his strength.


    It''s not the kind of way that you don''t recognize your relatives when you see money, and you don''t immediately change your attitude towards Tang Qi, become flattery, and most of the changes are cautious. Whether looking at Tang Qi or looking like a mute, he looked very careful.


    It also makes Tang Qi feel very gratified. It seems that the character of the people here is really good.


    However, Jia Lifeng''s character has yet to be investigated. If they stay here, it may take some time. Take your time to investigate the character of these people. If the mute can survive safely here, let the mute stay here. If not, he doesn''t mind taking the mute away.


    How to say, although it''s only a few days together, Tang Qi can''t bear to let them suffer any more, because they have suffered so much, and they are still strong and alive. Nothing is more important than anything.


    After leaving the bank, Tang Qixian walked around the shops in the town, but he didn''t see any selling agricultural furniture, especially the four-wheel car and the car that can tow things.


    They inquired about the town again. They said they had to go to a bigger place to buy a car. But it takes too long to get the road map back and forth.


    Tang Qi gave the task to Amin and asked Amin to buy a car, but they stayed in the small town. Fortunately, although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, there is a hotel for them to stay.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that they came to this hotel. It happened to be boss Lizi''s, because they saw the sign, the sign of special eyes.


    Tang Qi wants to have a try and see if it''s true here? It''s a shop under Lizi''s banner. I really didn''t expect that Li Zi was so powerful that he opened his hotels here.


    After Tang Qi entered the shop, he went directly to the counter and knocked on the table three times. Only three times, the staff in the counter had raised their heads in surprise and looked at Tang Qi.


    When I saw it, it was the dress of an outsider. The front desk had changed his face and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi said innocently, "there are cockroaches in the room."


    This makes Jia Lifeng feel very strange. They haven''t checked in yet. How can they say that there are cockroaches in other people''s rooms, and he once spent money to sit in this hotel.


    It''s really more comfortable than his bed. It''s very soft and comfortable. Where are cockroaches.


    "Hi! Brother, the conditions here are really very good. It''s more comfortable than our bed. Where did the cockroaches come from? It''s clean and bright, but it''s very classy?"


    Of course Tang Qi knew that it was the hotel opened by Li Zi''s family. It must be no worse. He said this to the code, but he would not explain it to Jia Lifeng.


    The front desk heard Tang Qi say such words. Nodded knowingly, "let me show you the room first."


    Tang Qi said: OK! We want the best four rooms.


    The front desk said, "I''m really sorry, we only have three rooms left."


    There are few rooms in the hotel. There are only a few rooms on the second floor, and those who can stay in the hotel in the town are basically villagers who can''t go back at night. The price here is also public, and the decoration conditions are particularly good.


    Therefore, almost all the people who can''t go back from all over the country will choose this inn. Although they are reluctant to spend money, there is no way to stay here. If they don''t have acquaintances in the town, they will all choose to stay here for one night, which can be regarded as a reward for themselves at the end of the year.


    The front desk was very embarrassed and looked at Tang Qi. There was no way. There was no room and they said they could solve it.


    Yang Yiyi said directly, "just three rooms! We want all three rooms."


    The front desk said politely, "OK, let me show you to your room."


    Only the second floor is the guest room. They live all the way. There are only two rooms. Indeed, they are all full. Only the doors of three rooms are still open.


    The mute lived in a room with his daughter. He opened a room for Jia Lifeng alone. Jia Lifeng thought he wanted to live with Tang Qi, but when he looked at Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi, he thought he wanted a room.


    If he joins the fun now and has to squeeze into a room with Tang Qi, I''m afraid he''s torn down a pair of mandarin ducks. He doesn''t do such a thing. He''d rather suffer alone.


    In fact, let him live in a room alone and be free, so he can''t bear to change with others.


    Yang Yiyi thought that she might live in the same room with Tangqi tonight. I felt a sense of mass and heat that was hard to say clearly all over my body.


    When they all returned to their rooms, the front desk service staff directly entered Tang Qi''s room, closed the door and looked at Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi knew that the service staff must have something to say to them, so he said to him, "we are both our own people, but it doesn''t matter."


    The service staff then said, "did your landlady ask you to come here? Do you have any orders? Or do you want me to convey a message to landlady Lizi."


    Yang Yiyi remembered that Tang Qigang was right, knocked on the table three times, and then said there were cockroaches in the room. Sure enough, it was the right number. It seems that Li Zi didn''t cheat them.


    "There''s nothing to pass on. Just give it to your boss and say I''m all right. Let her not worry too much."


    After nodding, the service staff went straight back to his front desk and picked up the fixed line phone. He called Lizi and said, "boss Lizi, there are cockroaches in our room. But the cockroaches have been killed, and the guests didn''t ask for anything else?"


    Then he hung up the phone as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, only Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi are left in the room. Tang Qi looks back at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi''s whole face is red.


    "Don''t think elsewhere. I don''t mean anything else. Today, it''s not forced by the situation, so I''m forced to live together."


    Yang Yiyi turned back, stuck her neck and said to Tang Qi, "I know." it was more like wanting someone to attack him, as if he had no other ideas in his heart, but his expression had already betrayed him.


    A brazen person like Tang Qi who has been tempered will only feel lovely for Yang Yiyi''s performance.


    "I know what you said is right, but do you know like this? It''s very cute."


    Yang Yiyi always felt that she couldn''t think about anything and wanted to refute anything, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi was praising him for being cute. To tell the truth, many people said that she was beautiful, beautiful and cute, but he never felt so. Happy and happy,


    But Tang Qi''s praise of him made her feel very happy, and felt that it was not flattery. I''ve never seen such a person that people feel like deer bumping around.


    Is that what I like? Although Yang Yiyi didn''t want to admit it, there was no way. He couldn''t hide his feelings for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi went directly to the bed, patted the bed and said to Yang Yiyi, "sit down!"


    Although Yang Yiyi blushed and felt particularly embarrassed and shy, she still walked to Tang Qi step by step and did it in bed.


    Tang Qi whispered in Yang Yiyi''s ear and asked, "haven''t you been with other men yet?"


    In this case, he is really a hooligan. If others dare to say so to him, Yang Yiyi must have kicked him out of the bed now, and maybe they can throw him directly from the windowsill.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi asked him. I don''t know why. He just wanted to show his loyalty. Then he nodded and said, "never."


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "no wonder he was so shy."


    Yang Yiyi was still very shy, but Tang Qi said it as if she had been despised and stood up.


    "What are you talking about, you punk!"


    Seeing Yang Yiyi relax, Tang Qicai smiled. "Is that cute? Why do you always stretch yourself so hard? The whole muscles contract together. Aren''t you uncomfortable? I look uncomfortable. Now that we''re relaxed, let''s go out to dinner."


    Yang Yiyi was stunned. Was his nervousness really so obvious? But considering that Tang Qidu is a seasoned man, how can he not see through her mind.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyi felt as if she had no clothes and was put in front of Tang Qi. She felt ashamed, but she changed her mind again.


    "I''ll go find Tang Doudou."


    After they left the door, Tang Qi called Jia lifeng''er, while Yang Yiyi called dumb and Tang Doudou. Several people got together!

 Chapter 1526

    Tang Qi asked Jia Lifeng, "do you have any special food here? Let''s have a meal. It''s not easy to come here. We can''t just miss it."


    When Jia Lifeng heard that Tang Qi was going to eat delicious food, he felt confident in his heart. The whole person was also full of strength. Seeing that Tang Qi took so much money and didn''t eat for nothing, he said impolitely:


    "Ask me. I''m really looking for the right person. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. You''ll be satisfied. But it''s a little expensive. You should be careful."


    Tang Qi smiled. How expensive can it be? They need hundreds of quick money to walk into a shop and eat a regular meal in the capital.


    Here, Tang Qi has seen that tens of dollars are also super expensive for them. I''m afraid they can eat a thousand dollars. It''s a great thing for this place.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi guessed right. They went to a specialty store. After eating their special dishes, they really can''t afford some and are a little expensive.


    But for Tang, it was almost like no money. He came down and ate two or three hundred yuan. For the hotel, it really met big customers.


    If the difference is really special, no wonder they earn a little money and can support their families. They feel particularly satisfied, and they don''t know how to be satisfied even if they earn so much money a month in the capital.


    Sure enough, what the ancients said is right. Contentment is always happy. Only when they are satisfied can they realize happiness. However, they have been living in the capital and have never known satisfaction, so it is difficult to realize this simplest happiness and happiness.


    After dinner, the sun has set. At this time, it is the busiest time in the stockade. It is a little too hot during the day, so not many people come out for activities, but after the sun sets, everyone seems to come out.


    After a busy day, they all like to turn around the street, have a look at their favorite trinkets and buy them, especially there are many little girls.


    Tang Doudou had bought a lot of things for Tang Doudou before, but Tang Qi still felt that it was not enough. After seeing that the little girls here bought some small things on their heads and hands.


    Tang Qi still bought a lot of special things for Tang Doudou and dressed Tang Doudou like a gorgeous girl here. Very beautiful.


    For the mute, it is really like God''s favor, and now Tang Qi is its God.


    However, the mute also knows these things, and she can''t refuse. Tang Qi didn''t refuse to do these things. He also remembered what Tang Qi said. When the little girl grows up, he can repay him.


    So the mute, although embarrassed, frankly accepted Tang Qi''s gifts. When he comes to the future, he will return all those owed to Tang Qi.


    The mute also passed these thoughts to Tang Doudou, so Tang Doudou was in front of Tang Qi. It seems particularly clever and humble.


    Tang Qi said they didn''t have to do this, but he also knew that they couldn''t change their thinking for a while, since they had such a heavy thought of income protection.


    This also made Tang Qi deeply feel that he really didn''t help the wrong person this time.


    Tang Qi was very generous and bought a lot of things for Jia Lifeng, which made Jia Lifeng feel very happy, and he also knew that he was able to get so many things from Tang Qi because he was mute, so he gave a high look at the mute.


    Tang Qi did this to make it easier for the mute to live in the stockade and get help from others after she left.


    Because the people here are particularly simple, they are not insatiable people, so as long as they are given some small benefits, they can have a grateful heart, which makes Tang Qizhen very moved.


    So he is willing to do more for the people in the stockade.


    But after they finished the whole market. Tang Qi felt that another force was guiding him. It seems that there are good things here, which makes Tang Qi feel a little excited.


    Follow your feelings and come to the end of the market. There are still many vendors here. They are all covered with a piece of cloth and put some messy things on the ground.


    That is, it is not much different from the antique market she has seen before. It''s just that the inside is more primitive. More casual, just spread a piece of cloth on the ground and put some things for sale.


    However, there are not many buyers. They don''t seem to expect to make money. They just feel bored and set up a stall here.


    Life, they have been very satisfied, and they don''t expect to make money. In the evening, everyone just comes out to have a fun. Just like the handicrafts placed there, most people here can do it.


    But we are still willing to put out our handicrafts. Sometimes we don''t need money to buy them at all. They can be exchanged. You like me and I like you. Just exchange them.


    There is little money in circulation, but they live a quiet and beautiful life.


    Tang Qi looked at these stalls and looked at them one by one.


    Most of the time, there are still no good things. They are basically imitated.


    I knew when Tang Qi came to a stall. The stall owner is a young man. He looks like he is in his twenties and is in the same grade as Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng happened to know the young man. The young man greeted Jia Lifeng directly. "I''ve come out to buy things for the stockade again. How''s it going? Have you bought all the things?"


    Jia Lifeng nodded. "You''re still here. How about it? Has anyone come to see it? This time I''m not out shopping, but playing with my friends. These people are all my friends."


    When Jia Lifeng said that Tang Qi was his friend, his face was full of pride. Few people have friends from outside, so as long as they can make friends from outside, they are all proud.


    Besides, for Jia Lifeng, Tang Qi is a big man and a super rich man.


    The young man smiled and said, "it''s all your friends. Are they from other places? It''s rare. Let your friends have a look. Everything you like is given to you."


    Jia Lifeng directly smiled and said, "don''t let your personal feelings go for nothing. Just sell it as you should. Anyway, my friend doesn''t need these two money."


    The young man shook his head and knew that Jia Lifeng was usually of this character. He liked to blow here when he had nothing to do.


    But these are also some of their customs. They don''t talk, make noise or be lively. Everyone also likes to hear Gu Lifeng boast about it, because it really runs a lot of places. There are few people here. They rarely go to big places once, and Jia Lifeng has really gone out.


    So he can bring one or two friends back, and no one will doubt anything. In addition, she knows a lot. So although we know he is bragging, we are willing to listen to him most of the time.


    Tang Qi did not pay attention to the conversation between the two of them, nor did he care about so many things, but carefully looked at the things on the boy''s cloth.


    The young man''s name is a Wang. He is still talking to Jia Lifeng about some things he doesn''t have. When Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi looking at these things so seriously, he feels very curious and looks at them.


    The first thing Tang Qi looked at was a goose warm stone, brown and white, round. It looked very pleasant. It had only ornamental value but no collection value. Fortunately, next to this stone, there should be a ginseng or Ganoderma lucidum, which had been growing for a long time.


    So let the stone have tonic properties. Holding it often should be good for your body. Tang Qi looked back at Tang Doudou and gave her as a gift. It was also a good choice.


    If you are in the capital, such a stone will be boasted of 500 yuan! After all, it''s not common to find drugs on stones.


    Tang Qi took the stone and asked, "ah Wang, how do you sell this stone?"


    Ah Wang glanced at the stone casually and said, "take it if you like. It has been with me for several years. My father looked good and brought it back from the mountains. It''s not worth money."


    Mountain people are simple and honest. If it''s at the antique market he''s visited before. If you really encounter such a stone, it will be said that you get the stone after many twists and turns and what dangers you encounter, so as to enhance the value of the stone.


    I didn''t expect to say so easily here that I brought it back from the mountain with his father. This stone, but also said that he was not worth money and did not want money.


    These things really have a great impact on Tang Qi. Has broken the world he knew before. It seems that the world he knew before is really much more complicated than this


    I suddenly feel that the people here are good, and it''s good to live here.


    Tang Qi thought that one day, when he was old, he couldn''t do anything and couldn''t do anything. He didn''t have the strength to work hard now. He came to this small mountain village and lived such an ordinary life. He thought it was also very good.


    When Tang Qi heard the young man say this, he didn''t even think about it. He took out 100 yuan from his bag and sent it to the young man. "Your stone is worth at least 100 yuan. Take it quickly!"


    Seeing that Tang Qi took out a hundred yuan and sent it, he was really surprised to stand up. For him, none of his items was worth a hundred yuan. He wanted to sell a few yuan, which was also a few yuan. He really didn''t expect to give him a hundred yuan.


    "Too much, too much, really too much. I still want you to give me a dollar or two. It''s OK. It''s only ten yuan at most. I''ll sell the most expensive things here for ten yuan. Take two pieces of ten yuan each. These 100 yuan can buy my whole stall."

 Chapter 1527

    Ah Wang, you look very frightened. You can''t ask Tang Qi for this 100 yuan anyway. This 100 yuan is equivalent to their monthly living expenses. How can they afford it.


    Tang Qi didn''t mean to give in to ah Wang. After sending the money directly to ah Wang, he picked up the stone and left.


    Ah Wang stopped them, tied the four horns of his cloth together, and gave it to Tang Qi all the way. "Then take all these things away, or I''ll have a bad conscience when I take your 100 yuan. My stone is really not worth so much money. If you don''t, give me 10 yuan, or you''ll take all these things away."


    Look so straight! Let Tang Qi feel that the folk customs here are really simple, which is really what he yearns for.


    There is no way. Tang Qi looks back at Jia Lifeng and wants Jia Lifeng to solve this matter. He is really not good at solving such things.


    Jia Lifeng was embarrassed when he saw Tang Qi. He went directly to ah Wang, patted ah Wang on the shoulder and said, "take what my friend gave you. He really likes this thing and will give you so much money. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Anyway, 100 yuan is really nothing for him."


    Ah Wang felt a little embarrassed, but since Jia Lifeng said it, he took 100 yuan and put all his things on the ground.


    "Then you''re looking at two things. Look at them. They all look good, and they''re all things you can take out at home. What else do you like? Which one or two you are. Otherwise, you''ll take a stone and give me 100 yuan. I really don''t think it''s funny."


    Tang Qi thought and squatted down and looked at everything. Indeed, there is nothing else he wants, but there is a wood carved hairpin, which is very beautiful.


    There is a pendant on the hairpin. The pendant is made of stone. It''s probably something from the Qing Dynasty. I think it''s also a hairpin made by ordinary people for their daughter! If it was a hairpin made by a large family, it wouldn''t drop a stone at the end.


    However, it is very rare for modern society to encounter such a simple hairpin.


    Tang Qi took the hairpin from the Qing Dynasty. If it was to be sold, it would cost only 200 yuan. I didn''t expect anyone to buy ten yuan here.


    Tang Qi directly picked up the hairpin and gave it to Yang Yiyi. "Many of them have been handed down in the Qing Dynasty, and they are not from the aristocratic lady''s house. They should be brought by the girl from the ordinary people''s house. They are not worth much money, but they look very pleasant. They are for you."


    From now on, Tang Qizhen hasn''t given Yang Yiyi anything? This is also the first time Yang Yiyi received a gift from someone else''s house. She didn''t expect it to be such a special gift.


    Although the gift is not worth money, it is a hairpin after all. It looks special. Yang Yiyi is also very happy.


    In order to make the little brother feel more comfortable, Tang Qi directly said to the little brother: "This hairpin should have been handed down from the Qing Dynasty. Although there is nothing valuable on it, that is, there is a stone on the wood, it looks very pleasing. If it is sold, it is estimated that it can sell for one or two hundred yuan. So I give you a hundred yuan, you don''t have to feel anything. If you are worried, take it and spend it. Where do I buy it It''s worth so much money. "


    Ah Wang obviously didn''t believe what Tang Qi said. He said it just to make him feel at ease, but she did receive Tang Qi''s intention, so she nodded and said:


    "Good luck, good people will be rewarded."


    Tang Qi smiled. To tell the truth, he never thought he was a good man, but the folk customs here are really too simple, and he is embarrassed to make her treacherous.


    In other things, Tang Qiye didn''t feel anything, nor did he feel that he had found anything good, but for him, it was good to have Zheng Qiang enterprises.


    After leaving awan''s shop, they went straight back to the room.


    Tang Qi directly gave Tang Doudou the stone he picked up.


    The stone was bought for 100 yuan, and the mute said he didn''t want anything. Tang Qi explained to the mute:


    "I didn''t take a stone from Doudou as a gift before, but now I''m giving it back. Besides, the surface of this stone is particularly smooth and comfortable to touch. Moreover, it also has the effect of medicine! It''s good for Tang Doudou''s health to hold it often. He didn''t eat good and nutritious things before, so it''s special He is thin and weak, and his body is weaker than his peers. Let him take this stone and support his body. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the mute would no longer refuse. Tang Qi also grasped the weakness of the mute. As long as it was for Tang Doudou''s good things, the mute would accept it with guilt in his heart.


    Because he knows that he really owes Tang Doudou too much, so now who is good to Tang Doudou, he is willing to accept it, even if it makes his conscience uneasy?


    After giving gifts, they returned to their respective rooms. Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi became embarrassed when they were in the same room again.


    In fact, at the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t think about anything. They just happened to live in the same room, but it was dark at this moment. When he really wanted to sleep together, Tang Qi''s heart also changed.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyi is very beautiful. When he first saw Yang Yiyi, he showed his love to Yang Yiyi, but so many things happened later.


    Let him know that he can''t be so frivolous again, but Yang Yiyi''s mood has not been reduced because of so many things.


    I don''t know how Yang Yiyi feels about him now. Anyway, at the beginning, I thought he was a ruffian.


    I don''t know his weight in Yang Yiyi''s heart now. But directly sleep in a room with Yang Yiyi and sleep on a bed. I don''t know what Yang Yiyi thinks in the end?


    When Tang Qixin was thinking about these ideas, Yang Yiyi began to take off his coat.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s move, Tang Qi became more nervous. He thought he could be a gentleman or a man. Give Yang Yiyi enough space not to invade her.


    But at this moment, his body was very honest and soon betrayed his gentleman''s idea.


    So when Yang Yiyi looked back at Xiang Tangqi. Tang Qi smiled awkwardly, "why don''t I go to find Jia Lifeng!"


    Tang Qi''s words have been very obvious, that is, he has no and resistance to Yang Yiyi.


    Yang Yiyi obviously misunderstood Tang Qi''s words and felt that she was about to cry. "Can''t I compare with those women before you? Then where can I compare?"


    Tang Qi was a little puzzled when he heard Yang Yiyi''s inexplicable words, but he honestly replied: "you can''t compare with them. I haven''t compared you. You are you, they are them. You have always been different people. I really didn''t put you together..."


    When Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi''s explanation, she felt even more uncomfortable. It was like standing water. She threw a stone into it and sank to the bottom without bubbling.


    "So you never have any other ideas about me? So I''ve always been amorous."


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi. The painting style was wrong. It was obviously resenting him. So, did Yang Yiyi have an idea about him?


    This idea made Tang Qi''s thoughts more active and quickly said to Yang Yiyi:


    "Don''t get me wrong. How could I have no idea about you? If I had no idea about you, I wouldn''t have made such a big show of love to you when I first saw you."


    Tang Qi explained that although Yang Yiyi was very happy in her heart, she still showed a look of resentment on the surface.


    "Then why did you just say you were going to find Jia Lifeng?"


    Tang Qi is even bolder when Yang Yiyi says so. When ordinary women say so, they have recognized you in their hearts.


    "That''s not what you said?"


    Yang Yiyi asked, "what did I say?"


    Tang Qi replied innocently, "let me not think about you."


    In exchange for Yang Yiyi''s fist. Of course, he was also very measured. He hit Tang Qi directly on the chest and didn''t hurt Tang Qi. She will be distressed if it hurts.


    Tang Qi rubbed his chest and said helplessly, "so, are you willing?"


    Yang Yiyi''s face was shy. "I hate it. You know everything. You have to let me say it."


    Tang Qiyi picked up Yang Yiyi and put him on the bed. After all, he is a man. How can he stand such teasing. "I''m not sure if you don''t say it. A timid person like me."


    Yang Yiyi is also very speechless about Tang Qi. Speaking timidly, she was taking off her clothes.


    "You are really a scoundrel."


    "Now that you have said that I am a rogue, I will show you my strength and let you know my charm."


    "Bad guys."


    "Ha ha... Bad guys like little peppers like you."


    So, left a room of ambiguity.


    Early the next morning, everyone heard the sound of Da Da. Everyone in the town was awakened. Everyone was curious and ran out to see what it was?


    How do you feel the whole street shaking. Not someone else. It''s Ah Ming. Didn''t Tang Qi send Ah Ming out to buy a car yesterday? Amin went out to have a look. He thought the car was very practical for the people here.


    The horsepower is very high, and there is also a carriage. The carriage can put a lot of things. The steering wheel is easy to master and the car is easy to drive.

 Chapter 1528

    So when Amin returned to town, everyone was boiling and came to look at the car. Refuel the car. Even if there is no oil, the oil here can be used.


    This is much faster than a horse drawn car. People are also very curious. Although they know this car before, no one has the capital to afford this car, at least 10000 yuan.


    Whose family can save ten thousand yuan in years, so they don''t think the car is good. It''s very loud and easy to disturb the horse.


    So over the years, there has never been a car in the stockade. When Amin really drove the car back, all the people were very curious.


    Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi were still asleep when they were all awakened by the noisy people. Tang Qi opened his eyes, looked at Yang Yiyi who was still sleeping, and kissed Yang Yiyi directly on his forehead.


    Yang Yiyi opened her eyes and kissed back directly. "Let you kiss me while I sleep."


    Tang Qi was speechless and directly sealed Yang Yiyi''s. Mouth two people came to a deep kiss, this just got up, cleaned up, and went downstairs.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyi has lost the coyness of a girl and added a touch of feminine style.


    These Amin can be seen at a glance, but he is still calm. Now he is going to start the shop and start with his own skills.


    Tang Qi looked at Amin''s car and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s really good. The roads here are well repaired, and there should be a car. First teach Jia Lifeng to learn! After learning it, you can help the people in the stockade buy some things."


    So one morning, he didn''t do anything else. Amin had been teaching Jia Lifeng to drive the tractor.


    Jia Lifeng was also inspiring and soon learned. In one morning, he basically mastered the essentials. What he needs is to come down and practice more. There should be no problem. There are few cars in rural areas. If you are on the road, there will be no problem. The key is that when you encounter those livestock, there should be no problem as long as there is no collision with livestock.


    After lunch, Jia Lifeng came up to Tang Qi. "I think you still love to study the meaning of antiques. Although I don''t know much, I''ve heard about such things. Do you want to listen?"


    Of course Tang Qi wants to listen. How can he not want to listen? He is interested in such things.


    "You know everything. Just say it and have a look."


    Jia Lifeng said, "I''ve been doing odd jobs to make money before. I met a man who asked me to help him pull things. As long as I pull things to the place, I''ll give me 100 yuan."


    It turned out that Jia Lifeng helped a man with his horse and cart, pulled a batch of things and went to a place. The site was officially set up in the black market in a remote mountain village not far from here.


    Generally, in such a black market, the origin of things is not very correct, so they dare not trade openly. They choose to establish a market in a remote place to trade.


    Generally, they are very strict. They are not internal personnel. They don''t know such a thing at all. Jia Lifeng is also lucky. After pulling the goods, he hasn''t been removed by others.


    "Where is the antique market you mentioned? Maybe we can go and have a look, but if we can''t get in, it depends on our capital."


    Generally, in such a black market, the card is very strict. Without a certain status, it is absolutely impossible to enter.


    Jia Lifeng hurriedly said at this time: "If you can go in and have a look, as long as you follow me, I often pull goods for that person. Almost all the money I earn is given by that person. It seems that he is a rich man. Every time he pulls goods, he comes to me, but it seems that it can only happen once in several months. Sometimes I can''t take it alone, and I will find a brother to help. He is also very frank, He gave us the money directly. Sometimes he would give us more money. Brothers would almost come to me for such a good job. "


    In this way, when they have activities, they will ask Jia Lifeng to help pull goods. As long as he pretends to be Jia Lifeng''s brother, but now they don''t ask Gu Lifeng. It''s probably not easy to go to work for such a black market.


    "From my experience, they should come to me in a few days, because they haven''t come to me for three or four months. In the past, they would come to me every three or four months. If you don''t hurry, you can wait and see."


    No wonder Jia Lifeng would come to him and say this. It seems that the black market will open in a few days, so Jia Lifeng said that he just wanted to go and have a look with him. However, he regarded him as a friend and told him about it.


    "If we want to inform you of those people, let''s go and have a look."


    When Jia Lifeng saw Tang Qi, he agreed so readily, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said, "it''s really enough brothers. My previous brothers are reluctant to go. Because they think these people learn from outside, it''s better not to mess with them. In case one day they lose their own life, they don''t know."


    Their worries are not unreasonable. Only Jia Lifeng would be so bold and dare to go again and again.


    If this matter is really known, it will be very frightening if they push all the crimes on Jia Lifeng''s head.


    But generally, if you dare to establish a black market like this, the strength behind that person must be not small, so it will not be found out.


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that he would have such a harvest when he came here. The black market is really rare.


    They all have their own fixed processes and fixed up and down buyers. Few outsiders insert them. It is difficult to enter such a market.


    It is precisely because of such strict control that the state will not easily find out. Once found out, no one can afford to go.


    Therefore, we can imagine the reason why they are so careful.


    All right, let''s eat first! When they look for you, tell me again. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be other gains.


    Yang Yiyi and others also came together. Hearing Tang Qi say this, they also want to know what happened. They also want to join in the fun.


    "Can you take us? I also want to see it. I''m full of curiosity about such a place, because I''ve never seen it."


    Tang Qi shook his head. I''m afraid it''s not easy, because it must be very difficult to get in. Besides. If Jia Lifeng can bring it in, he can only bring one person. Then he wants to go in with him.


    Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi shaking her head and doesn''t intend to embarrass Tang Qi. Because for them, as long as Tang Qi can go and have a look. If it''s a drag for them to go, they won''t go.


    "Eat quickly!" after dinner, we went to buy some things for the people in the stockade and just drove them back.


    As for which black market we need to go, wait until the people over there inform us. Now we are rash and certainly don''t know where to go.


    After several people heard Tang Qi say this, they quickly began to eat. After eating, they went to the street again.


    There are living goods in it. I bought a full load of them, and they had already been bought in the afternoon. Everything that should be prepared was ready. In the evening, they returned to the stockade.


    He put all the things he bought and his car at Jia Lifeng''s house. Except for the daily necessities for the mute, everything else was distributed to the people in the stockade.


    All the people didn''t think that Tang Qi was a rich man, and they didn''t think that just a small move would enable them to exchange so many things, and their views on the mute have changed a lot.


    Of course, this is different from those forces in the outside world. Everyone is more kind and wants to let the mute know that he has returned to his village and everyone still remembers him. I didn''t try to please and want to get what I want.


    Then, taking advantage of these two days of leisure, Tang Qi signed up for a school for the little girl. The school here is very simple. When Tang Qi saw it, he donated a sum of money to them to build the school again and recruit new teachers.


    The former teachers were people in the stockade who knew Chinese characters and knew some conventional history. They could be teachers without much. Some of them were less than the level of junior middle school.


    Tang Qi still felt that he should find some good teachers here. As long as he gave money, someone was always willing to come, so he recruited teachers here. After the teacher came, he inspected the teachers and reassured Tang Qi completely. Only then did he completely put his heart down.


    In the evening, he took out two maps to study. After the mute took a look, he didn''t bother them more. They helped him too much. Now the mute doesn''t know what he can do for them. What he can give them is to keep silent.


    If you need his help, you will be duty bound. When you can''t help yourself, he tries not to disturb them, as far as possible, and let his sense of existence disappear. This is what he can do now.


    Tang Qi studied for a long time, but he couldn''t find out. Now where are they on the map? Although the general position is opposite, it is difficult to correspond to the specific video on the way. After all, it has been decades, almost a hundred years, and great changes have taken place in the appearance of the terrain. In addition, the state has been advocating road construction and opening up the mountains.

 Chapter 1529

    Many places that could not be opened to traffic before can now be opened to traffic. However, when building roads, we need to open up hillsides, resulting in great changes in the terrain.


    It is even very different from before. And although the two Kirin pictures have been studied and understood, how to walk the Kirin picture is still a big problem for them.


    Now for them, it''s better to find the lake first. Now this lake should be called Yin Yang Lake. It''s not far from them.


    The lake is now called Yin Yang Lake because there is an island in the middle of the lake. When the sun rises, it shines on this side of the lake. When the sun sets, it shines on the other side of the lake? The dividing line between the two is particularly obvious, so it gets the name.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the capital. They''ve delayed so long.


    However, the delayed time is very meaningful. Tang Qi does not regret that they have delayed so long. If he is given a new choice, he is still willing to waste this time to arrange these things.


    They planned to catch up with Mingyang lake the next day. They had already set the route map, but


    Early the next morning, Jia Lifeng hurriedly knocked on the door of the mute''s house. The mute got up early and opened the door. Seeing that it was Jia Lifeng, he hurried to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally heard the knock at the door, but they didn''t know who it was. When they heard the mute''s special cry, they knew they must have come to them.


    In the past two days, according to the changes of different timbres in the mute''s voice, they have almost understood some of the most basic and simple meanings of mute, such as calling people.


    Tang Qi came out with sleepy eyes and looked at Jia Lifeng''s excited face. He didn''t know what he was, so he asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? I''m sleeping soundly when I get up so early."


    Jia Lifeng took him and rushed out the door and said, "don''t sleep. Wake up. I''m greeted there. Let me help them pull goods. Let me go there today. The time is very fast. Wake up quickly and start with me."


    Tang Qi remembered that he had forgotten all about the black market Jia Lifeng told him about. There were a lot of things arranged in the past two days. Unexpectedly, Jia Lifeng was still loyal and kept it in his mind.


    "OK, OK, I know you''re in a hurry, but let me take some things. Some things are still necessary for going out. They must be useful when I get to that place. Let me wash my face first. Wait for me outside now."


    Jia Lifeng looked worried and saw Tang Qi so calm.


    Although he was very anxious, he could only bear it. After all, Tang Qi was a man of special loyalty to him. He was also a man of loyalty. He had to wait for his brother for a long time.


    The mute looked at Jia Lifeng waiting at the door and took Jia Lifeng to the door. He felt embarrassed to see Tang Qi wash his face and let Jia Lifeng stand alone at the door.


    Jia Lifeng asked the mute to be polite. The mute still pulled Jia Lifeng in. He made some breakfast for the two of them to eat right away. Jia Lifeng ate two mouthfuls in a hurry. Before he had time to give Tang Qi breakfast, he pulled Tang Qi out.


    The two men first arrived at Jia Lifeng''s house, and then Jia Lifeng went to take his carriage and came out. Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng''s posture as if he were a soldier ready to go to the battlefield, with a strong chest and high spirit.


    "You''ve gone a little too far. You''re just going to pull goods, not to go to the battlefield. Why are you so grand? It looks like you..."


    Before Tang Qi finished his words, he was blocked by Jia Lifeng who turned around. "You have to look like this. Do you know how high their requirements are? You have to say less. I''ll tell you that it''s best if you don''t say a word when you see them right away."


    Tang Qi thought Jia Lifeng didn''t understand these ways of survival? It turns out that Jia Lifeng is smarter than anyone else. No wonder they have pulled so many times of goods for them. They have been looking for Jia Lifeng. They think Jia Lifeng is a mute.


    In fact, it is not because he is a mute, that is, he is a smart person. He should say what he should say and what he should not say. He will never say more. Maybe it is because of its smart composition that he will always bring good luck to himself.


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew this was the way to survive in the black market. Naturally, he knew to shut up when he should speak and when he shouldn''t.


    "OK, I know. Hurry up and drive your carriage. I must be much smarter than you. I''ve never seen such an occasion."


    Jia Lifeng looked back at Tang Qi with a look of worship. "You''ve seen such a big scene, and it''s still common. I really admire it. I''m also a little curious. What are you doing in our small place? How can a mute know a big man like you?"


    Of course, Tang Qi would not explain these things to Jia Lifeng. He only said one thing to Jia Lifeng. "It''s all fate."


    Jia Lifeng certainly knew what Tang Qi meant when he said this, but he didn''t want to say it. Since he didn''t want to say it, he certainly wouldn''t force Tang Qi to say it. He was also very smart.


    "Just keep 120 in mind! We still need your help for the next thing, so when you need to know, I will naturally explain it to you. Now, first exercise your body well, and then be ready to travel with us at any time."


    The two finally arrived at noon. Tang Qi pretended that he was mute when they wanted to pull goods.


    Of course, even looking at it is a strange look. It looks like a man entering the city. He hasn''t seen anything. Looking at it curiously is that his eyes are not very smart.


    If you let others see that he is smart now, it will certainly bring trouble to Jia Lifeng. He is not like bringing trouble to Jia Lifeng.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng walked directly to a man. Tang Qi followed Jia Lifeng and looked at the man carefully. He saw that the man was wearing a black suit, wearing sunglasses, handed in a cigarette in his mouth and leaning on a crutch. At first glance, he was at the level of a big man.


    He doesn''t know why. Big guys love such a dress. It seems that people think he is rich and powerful. In fact, it''s easiest to sell his bad taste. However, he can only think about it in his heart, but he won''t say it.


    When Jia Lifeng got to the big man, he bowed and said, "I''m coming and brought a brother. It''s not an arrangement. I said let me bring a brother over. What do you want us to do?"


    The boss glanced at Tang Qi with his eyes. He said casually, "another person has changed?"


    Jia Lifeng hurriedly replied at this time, "well, they are all in a stockade. They just want everyone to make money together. They can''t always call those people."


    The boss was too lazy to care about this, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He pointed to the boxes next to him and said to Jia Lifeng: "Just these wooden boxes. Help me carry them. They are all fragile items. Be careful on the way. Once you damage them to me, you can''t afford to lose my things even if you put your brothers'' lives here, okay?"


    Jia Lifeng nodded vigorously to show that he understood. With a guaranteed face, he said, "don''t worry if I take the goods. You don''t come to me once or twice. I promise to worry you."


    The boss nodded, took out a red zero and handed it to Jia Lifeng.


    "I''ll reward you more this time. After all, you are also me. I''ve been helping me with my things. I''ll give you more this time, but you must be careful when doing things, okay? And the things this time are also very important. You deserve it."


    Jia Lifeng was happy to have flowers in his heart. He didn''t start shipping goods yet. He gave them a red zero. When they finished shipping, there must be more preferential treatment than before.


    "Sure, sure, I''ll give it to you anyway and transport it there safely. Just send someone directly to receive the goods."


    Tang Qi looks at Jia Lifeng''s sleek appearance. No wonder he can mix so well here. After all, it''s sleek! You know, it''s good to establish the world.


    He seems to have lost such a person around him. Originally, Amin was good and should be able to cultivate such a person, but now Amin is calm and terrible. The whole person has changed since that happened.


    Even now he is more like a little old man than him. Before, some people said that he was too mature, like a little old man, but now compared with Amin, it is like an enhanced version of him.


    Tang Qi thought he should train his name in this aspect, but Amin''s nature should be this kind of cool and handsome type, so it''s not appropriate to train him to be sleek and sophisticated. If Jia Lifeng wants to, it should be good to follow him.


    However, this is only Tang Qifeng''s temporary idea, and I don''t know whether Jia Lifeng is willing or not. If you have the opportunity, you can tell Jia Lifeng about such a thing, but it''s not appropriate now.


    "Well, let''s go!" Jia Lifeng directly put the money in his pocket and turned back to Tang Qi.


    Jia Lifeng also knows that Tang Qi is a rich man. The rich don''t look down on his two money, so he didn''t let Tang Qi install the money himself. He saved his money and let people see a joke.


    Tang Qi nodded, then got on the carriage with a few small boxes, and kept holding them with his hand.


    He also thought that after leaving these people, when there was no one, he would reach in and touch to see what was inside. As long as his hand touched these things, no matter what it was, it could be tested.

 Chapter 1530

    But now I feel good about these things. It should also be good inside.


    Because he can''t sense ordinary things at all. Up to now, if there is induction, it must be a good thing. When it appears, I don''t know what kind of things are contained in these boxes, so that he can have such a strong feeling.


    Jia Lifeng drove and the carriage began to start slowly. Jia Lifeng turned back and said to Tang Qi, "brother, our lives are in your hands. We must protect these boxes anyway. We must be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he would be careful to face the baby and good things. He cherished them more than anyone. Although he didn''t like collecting these things very much, he would protect them when he met the baby.


    Things that are easy to damage are judged by Tang Qi from this sentence. There should be some ancient pottery here! Only these things are easy to damage, and other things will not be damaged under normal circumstances.


    This is just their way of transporting goods. There have been good things. Tang Qi began to look forward to what kind of things there are in the black market.


    The two men soon arrived at the black market. The people who came to meet them were at the door of the black market. They had no right to enter.


    Most of Jia Lifeng, who often receives and uses, also know each other, so when people come over, Jia Lifeng directly and respectfully says to them:


    "I was very careful all the way. I was held by my brother all the time. It must be undamaged. Do you want to check it first? If there is no problem, can you pay me?"


    Several people nodded first, got on the carriage, and then looked at the boxes well protected by Tang Qi. One person directly picked up a small box, and several people formed a circle. It can be seen that it prevents others from seeing it.


    In this way, they took out 500 yuan and gave it to Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng simply didn''t know how to describe his happiness. They rarely made 500 yuan at one time.


    After they took all the goods away, Jia Lifeng jumped up with joy and said directly to Tang Qi, "go, brother, let me listen to you and drink."


    But now he is not interested in drinking at all, because when he was on the road, he put his hand in and touched the contents. Until now, my heart can''t react. There is nothing wrong with the thing he used.


    Moreover, more importantly, there are three checkpoints along the way. No wonder they don''t want to come in person. If you come in person, once they drive. It must be checked, especially this cross regional behavior.


    Just sweep it once in the car. This kind of thing must be easy to sweep out, but is it the farmer''s? The car is different. The inspection will be very loose. When you see it from a distance, you will raise the level and let them go directly.


    Tang Qi just wants to know where these treasures protected in the museum come from? Who dares to buy these treasures.


    He just measured it and slipped his hand into the box. Opened a box, but they didn''t doubt anything.


    Now Tang Qi''s most taboo is where these antiques will flow, because he measured that it is indeed a bronze, which should be a bronze earlier than the Qin Dynasty. This kind of bronze is really rarely seen in the market.


    However, whether it is collection value, historical value or ornamental value, it is very high. He remembered that these things should be protected in the history museum in Beijing. How did you suddenly appear here?


    However, it is not absolute. There is only one in the National History Museum, but the samples in the museum should be real and genuine, which should be collected and strictly protected.


    But Tang Qigang just measured that these things are true. If the bronze ware is true and the museum contains samples, don''t they know that the place where the treasure is collected has lost it?


    Or do they already know that in secret pursuit, treasures like this are easy to cause panic if they are lost.


    However, who was so bold that he dared to steal the bronze, which made Tang Qi feel more incredible that they dared to sell the bronze on the black market, but they didn''t know who dared to buy it and what price they could buy.


    Jia Lifeng looked at Tang Qigang as if he were absent-minded. He knew that Tang Qigang must not be obedient. He must know something, but now he doesn''t want Tang Qi to meddle in his own affairs. After all, it''s important to protect his life.


    So Jia Lifeng looked directly at Tang Qi and said, "well, brother, don''t worry about these things. You can''t manage these things. I know you like these babies. Wait a minute. They will hold an auction first. After the auction is completed, there will be an antique market here. I''ll come and take care of it with you. We can go in at that time."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Jia Lifeng, "there are some things we can''t choose to open one eye and close one eye, especially when we have found the truth."


    Tang Qi didn''t survive the news that the bronzes were stolen. He was also the chairman of the antique industry. If there was any change, someone would certainly tell him, but now it''s quiet. No one told him about it.


    In other words, the thief may have used a fake bronze to exchange for a real bronze. Although this bronze will help him, it will also be very big, which can increase and enhance his soul consciousness.


    However, he still hopes to leave this bronze in the history museum for the people and for everyone who can understand it and enjoy the sense of value it brings.


    These thieves are really too rampant, but I don''t know. How about the defense test? It has been stolen. There is no news yet. It is also a terrible thing.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly thought of the kingdom of Japan. Could it be that the personnel of the kingdom of Japan had been mixed with those already working in the history museum. He will steal all the weapons directly, but no one can know, because they can hide the truth and hide the truth.


    If so, then the black market is not simple at all, and it is likely to have a great relationship with Japan.


    It seems that they really didn''t come in vain. If we can find out something, will it have something to do with the two Unicorn pictures, or the place where the bomb is buried.


    It shouldn''t matter much. Because Yang Yiyi also said before that the purpose of Japan''s discovery of these bombs is to destroy them. They are looking for these bombs to secretly transport these explosives back to their own Treasury.


    Become your own armed force. If you really can''t, if you choose to destroy it, you must completely move the people around you away, so that people won''t be affected in the slightest way.


    However, if Japan has not found it, why do they have frequent activities here? It seems that there is only one possibility, that is, their frequent activities for so many years are to find out this batch of explosives. That is, they haven''t found the explosives yet.


    Now, it''s also an opportunity for them. If they understand the clues they say they have, it may be very helpful for them not to understand these two Unicorn pictures.


    So this time, anyway, I have to break in and have a look. Otherwise, they will never know the truth, which is not a good thing for them.


    Jia Lifeng saw Tang Qi''s firm eyes. He also knew that Tang Qi was in control. Although he still advocates his own affairs, if he can manage it, he can''t keep it! I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really different from himself.


    "Well, as a brother, I can''t leave you alone. You say, just take care of me and cooperate with me. In the past, I lived a special depression for others, just to live?"


    "Out of the lowest level of society, the most important thing we do is to keep our lives. As long as our lives are there, everything is possible, but today I also want to go crazy with you."


    For those who do not have any status, it is a very hard thing to save their lives.


    Tang Qi also understood Jia Lifeng, so he didn''t ask Jia Lifeng to do anything, but at this moment, he had to do so, so he wanted to see Jia Lifeng''s choice.


    After all, Jia Lifeng is familiar with this place. With Jia Lifeng''s help, he will get twice the result with half the effort. If Jia Lifeng is unwilling to help, of course, he won''t ask for help.


    He will not force Jia Lifeng to do anything, but if Jia Lifeng is willing to help, it is icing on the cake.


    He can guarantee that in no case will Jia Lifeng be in any danger. This is the only thing he can protect the civil and military. Even if he can''t save the national treasure, he must ensure the safety of Jia Lifeng.


    But he will also try his best to return the national treasures to the museum. As the chairman of the antique industry, he finally has to bear and responsibility.


    Otherwise, when he returned to the capital, he often passed by and found that the bronze ware had been lost. What kind of face should she have to face all the people at that time?


    Since everyone trusted him so much to be the chairman, he had no reason to escape his responsibility.


    So Jia Lifeng said to Tang Qi, "it''s not easy to go in. Anyway, it''s not just money that can go in. In fact, they are familiar or know people."

 Chapter 1531

    Tang Qi looked at these fortresses built with greenhouses. It seemed very easy to enter. In fact, it should also be an iron wall. It would not be so easy to enter, and they would not be so rampant. They brazenly transported the cultural relics here.


    "You must know how to get in, don''t you? Otherwise you wouldn''t tell me these things so confidently."


    Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng''s confident eyes. He knew that Jia Lifeng must have sneaked in, otherwise he wouldn''t tell him like this.


    Jia Lifeng looked at Tang Qi lying in the eyes, but there was no one. He said directly, "I really can''t hide anything from your eyes. I really know how to get in, but we can only get into the peripheral transactions, not the auction inside."


    Entering the back of the shed, that is, the innermost, is actually the auction. When you see the auction, you recognize your hand,


    If you have a hand, you can''t get in without a hand. It''s not looking at your face. But it''s definitely not easy for them to get it.


    "Let''s build this shed first. As for whether we can enter the auction, it depends on our luck."


    Tang Qi told Jia Lifeng that if he could at least enter the tent, he was one step closer to his national treasure. If he wanted to get the national treasure, he didn''t have to go to the auction.


    Even if the castle built on canvas is so strong, it is just a temporary store built on canvas.


    The equipment inside will certainly not be so fashionable and tall. Most of them should be done by manpower. As long as it is manpower, they will be able to find a loophole.


    So the main task of the two people now is to build the shed together first.


    But now there is another important thing to do. Tang Qi thinks he should call the capital and ask about the specific situation. He always feels that something is wrong.


    So he went straight to a place with few people, hid in a corner and called Mickey.


    Mickey hasn''t received a call from Tang Qi for a long time. She doesn''t dare to call Tang Qi. She knows that maybe her call outside will bring trouble to Tang Qi, so they are very restrained and have been waiting for Tang Qi''s news.


    The last time there was news about Tang Qi, Li Zi, the female shopkeeper of the Li family, gave them the news that Tang Qi, who often came, said he had arrived at his destination and was very safe.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took the initiative to contact her at this time. On the one hand, he was very excited because Tang Qi finally contacted him. On the other hand, he felt very worried. Because when there is no contact or news, maybe they don''t have anything. Once they are contacted, something must have happened.


    So sometimes they have special contradictions. On the one hand, they want to have news, on the other hand, they want to know their dynamics. Without news, they may still be safe.


    Mickey found a place where there was no one and answered Tang Qi''s phone.


    Now we must keep this matter absolutely confidential, which is a meaningful thing for Tang Qi and them, so they take special care at every step.


    After Mickey answered the phone, Tang Qi had no other nonsense and directly asked Mickey, "Mickey, is that you? Can you check things for me?"


    Tomorrow, I finally heard Tang Qi''s voice. Mickey was very excited, but he still tried to control his emotions and said, "Tang Qi, I''m Mickey. What''s the matter? You say."


    Tang Qi said: "I found a black market here. Some things are found in the capital and in the National History Museum. Can you help me check whether the history museum has lost anything now? The news doesn''t come out, even if it''s just a rumor. If not, pay more attention to the staff in the History Museum. They may be Japanese. I''m sorry It is suspected that this black market was organized by the Japanese people. They want to transport some Chinese treasures directly to their Japanese countries. "


    Mickey nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I know. Let me do this. And the jade mine you said last time, we have bought the whole mountain. As for whether the jade mine is still being explored."


    It''s done well, but if Mickey rashly buys a mountain, others will have opinions and ideas, and don''t know how to deal with it. I hope he doesn''t have to bear too much.


    "How''s it going? If you buy a mountain like this, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for master Qin to do it. Others must pay special attention to it."


    When Mickey heard Tang Qi''s question, she replied: "No, no, not in the name of Grandpa, but in the name of others. In this way, we won''t have any opinions. We bought it in the name of Mao Xiaodou, because the Mao family was originally engaged in some mineral business, mining mountains and stones, which was also one of their family''s assets, so no one doubted anything. We only knew that the Qin family funded his money."


    It''s reasonable to do so. After all, the Mao family really chose the Qin family at the beginning of standing in line, so no one will have any other thoughts to help the Mao family now.


    So the matter was handled very well. Tang Qi began to feel relieved. It seems that they can really leave him and do something.


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. Everything is all right in the capital. I''ll try my best to deal with things here and then come back."


    Of course, Mickey chose to report good news rather than bad news. They can still cope with the struggle of these big families. As long as no one dares to take the lead to stand up, no one else is willing to be the head snatcher.


    "Don''t worry, we can handle it here in the capital. You must be careful outside and protect yourself."


    Tang Qicai hung up the phone after a few homely words. It seemed that they had been away for a long time. Suddenly, they felt that they missed them?


    Tang Qi came out from the corner and looked at Jia Lifeng who was watching him. He really thought Jia Lifeng was very useful. If Jia Lifeng wanted to do things with him, staying with him was definitely not a bad thing.


    But the bad thing is that Jia Lifeng has no force at all, which is a great loss for some occasions. If he has a little effort to protect himself, it will be perfect. Of course, he is not worried at all. As long as he doesn''t dislike it, it''s time to train now.


    So the two were waiting for the time to enter the shed. Tang Qi still asked Jia Lifeng what he thought.


    "If I give you a chance to go out with me, will you?"


    Tang Qi just asked him tentatively. He didn''t want to force him to do anything? In addition, Jia Lifeng has always wanted to go out first, so it''s not a hairy question to ask him.


    This was also asked after Tang Qi''s previous ideas matured. This is a mature move, definitely not a temporary impulse.


    Jia Lifeng really didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would like someone to take her out. She really doesn''t have the ability to defend at all, except that her brain is slippery. There is no other self-protection ability.


    What Tang Qi needs now is such a person, because all the people around her are too upright. It is a very good existence to have such a slippery person around her. Can make up for their shortcomings.


    So Jia Lifeng looked at Tang Qi with an incredible look on his face.


    "I don''t have kung fu, so I don''t have the ability to protect myself. I know that Amin around you seems to have a very good ability to protect himself. I think you definitely need such a person."


    Unexpectedly, Jia Lifeng even noticed this. It seems that he did this at the beginning, but he has no confidence in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, since I have said this to you, I must have done well. How to learn the idea of training for you. Do you want to be like Amin?"


    Jia Lifeng nodded quickly, and I would like to. Of course he is willing, as long as he can let her go out and become a strong person with self-protection ability.


    To tell the truth, no one wants to take her out for so many years, and he has been running outside, which others can''t understand.


    It''s not that everyone doesn''t know what he wants to do, and he doesn''t advocate such behavior, so he always suppresses his nature.


    He felt that he was not suitable to live in a small place, but to go to a big place, but no one was willing to take him.


    And the only one who went out in the stockade was a mute.


    But the mute was really forced by life, and he really hurt his heart, so he left this place.


    He came back after so many years. From the bottom of his heart, he said that like the people in the stockade, he still missed this place and didn''t want to go out.


    The people here are very old-fashioned. They think it''s very good to stay in the stockade and be self-sufficient. No one wants to wander outside, and so do dumb people.


    However, Jia Lifeng was different. From his birth, he felt that he grew up outside, not in this small stockade, so he sought outside positions and had been looking for them.


    But for so many years, he couldn''t completely leave this place and run to the farthest place, that is, to the town.


    This time, if Tang Qi is willing to take her out of here, Jia Lifeng really has nothing to ask for.


    Tang Qi saw that Jia Lifeng''s eyes looked like stars, and the whole person brightened up. I knew he was right. Jia Lifeng really wanted to go out.


    "As long as you like, I have a way out. Of course, you are willing to believe me."

 Chapter 1532

    After two days together! Other people''s words, Jia Lifeng may also use his flexible brain to think about whether this person is worth believing and whether to go out with him, but Tang Qi is really 120 at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find a second person more confident than you in my life. As long as you are willing and willing to train me, I''ll call you the boss. Calling the boss in this life is a lifelong thing, and I value it very much."


    Looking at the sincerity in Jia Lifeng''s eyes, Tang Qi was relieved that he really lacked such a person around him.


    "Well, if you like, the boss will take you to wander the Jianghu."


    Although Jia Lifeng was pleasantly surprised in his heart, there was still a little doubt in his eyes. He carefully asked Tang Qi, "boss, can you tell me what you do first?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to Jia Lifeng, "it''s definitely not a bad thing. The first thing we do now is to protect cultural relics."


    Jia Lifeng doesn''t understand a little. Asked, "cultural relics?"


    Tang Qi nodded. "The things we just transported are cultural relics, so we must go in and see where the cultural relics flow. This is a particularly big loss for us in China, so we must see."


    Jia Lifeng nodded vaguely, but he had heard of the word "cultural relics". All cultural relics belong to the state.


    It seems that his boss really does big things, which are linked to the country, so there is a strong sense of pride in his body and mind.


    "Did you come to this small place from the beginning to trace these cultural relics?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Of course not. "For the specific purpose, when we catch up with these cultural relics and go back to the mute, I''m telling you carefully. In short, it''s still something we''re doing for the whole of China."


    I heard it was for the whole of China. Jia Lifeng instantly felt that he had become tall.


    "I believe the boss. At first glance, they are all people who do great things. Everything they do must be linked to the country."


    Tang qinai shook his head. In fact, these dangerous things he did are not willing to hook up with the whole China, but as long as it is for these big families, it must be closely related to China.


    If the big family wavers, it will affect the whole situation of China. He is not only for the whole China, but also for their family and the people he cares about! He''s not as great as he says he is.


    At this time, a group of people came. There were a lot of people. They seemed to wear very simple clothes, but they were not ordinary people from their faces.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng saw that the time had come and quickly waved to Tang Qi. Tang Qi understood what Jia Lifeng meant, followed Jia Lifeng, and directly saw the group behind him.


    He used to sneak in like this. Generally, it is difficult to check everyone like this. Basically, everyone knows that the group behind must follow the person in front.


    So the two of them were very successful and mixed in like this. After entering the shed, Tang Qicai felt that it was also so simple. It may have been built temporarily in the shed, so there was no formal stall. Basically, a piece of cloth was spread on the ground.


    There are all kinds of things on the cloth. At this time, Jia Lifeng directly said to Tang Qi: "there are not very friendly things here. Before the auction has begun, good things must have been sent to the auction. When the auction is over, you can take a good look here. Maybe there will be good things here."


    He directly looked back at Jia Lifeng. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t come in before. He felt the situation clearly. Such a person is really smart. If there is such a person around him, he will certainly make some achievements in time.


    "I didn''t expect you didn''t grow up. You still know the situation here."


    Tang Qi said this is definitely a compliment. In fact, he needs such a mellow person. He can easily observe the surrounding situation and make the most favorable judgment for himself. This is the talent they need most.


    Jia Lifeng smiled awkwardly and said in his head, "in fact, I usually come in when I''m free. It''s easy to get these news. In fact, I''m more nosy. Then I know a lot of things."


    Tang Qi nodded. This is very good, really good. Maybe if he doesn''t use it well, he will think he will gossip or other things, but if he is really around him, it will be really good.


    Two people just strolled around at will. Really, as Jia Lifeng said, there is no good thing, although it is a good thing compared with those outside.


    I didn''t expect that this black market has such advantages and can get so many things. Although some are not very valuable, they are definitely good things compared with things outside.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng directly pulled Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "did you see that man? He immediately went there. There is a toilet. If he goes to the toilet, should we stop him and ask for his hand? I saw that he brought two hands."


    People who can enter the black market and are qualified to wear their hands are certainly not simple people. If they rush to stop others like this, it is estimated that it will be difficult to explain at that time.


    I don''t know what information is on my hand. If it''s for the name and ID card, they can''t get in even if they get the hand.


    Because they don''t know who that person is? If the identity is verified, it is also very rare.


    It''s better to get close to each other and see if you can get any of them in. You can borrow your hand. Go and ask each other about the situation first! You have to go to the auction anyway.


    Because the national treasure Tang Qi is going to follow has already gone in. Once the national treasure is auctioned out, it will be even more difficult to get it out at that time.


    Now the only reasonable way is to auction the national treasure. If you can''t get it, you also need to know who went to the auction, how to transport it out and where to go?


    These are the most important information to know at present, so Tang Qihao did not hesitate to decisively pull Jia Lifeng to the man.


    Because he is a person, he looks very good and educated. Other big guys look different. He wears a black suit.


    Polite, at least it feels like a weak scholar, not a person who does it easily.


    Such people are generally easy to favor. Once you have a good impression, it will be much easier to do things. Tang Qi likes to communicate with such a gentle person. At least in the first impression, people won''t have the idea of wanting to shrink back.


    Jia Lifeng really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would go straight to set up the White Wolf empty handed, but he liked such a boss.


    "Hi! Hello, brother! Do you have to have this hand to go to the auction? If we want to go in, how can we get the hand?"


    He directly and simply explained their purpose. As soon as the man saw Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng. He wanted to make his eyes very confused. He was not ready to answer them. Tang Qi directly stopped him.


    "There''s nothing else. I just want to ask, because I''m very interested here. I just want to ask how to get into the auction."


    The brother doesn''t seem to be that kind of indifferent person. Seeing that the two of them were so brazenly asking here, he directly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and pulled Tang Qi to a corner.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, he whispered to Tang Qi, "now that you have entered here, don''t ask such ignorant questions, otherwise you will be arrested or kicked out, you know?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Indeed, he was careless. Such a blatant problem could easily be thrown out.


    "Thank you, brother. We were not blocked when we came in just now, but we saw that the inspection at the door was still very strict. Maybe we were lucky. I want to enter this auction. How should we enter?"


    Tang Qiyi saw that this brother was also a straightforward man, so he wanted to ask how to get in. There should be a way, so he took the opportunity to ask.


    The brother looked at Tang Qi as if he really didn''t know the situation, so he explained to Tang Qi: "I really don''t know how you mixed in, but since you all mixed in, I''ll tell you. If you want to enter the auction? First of all, you have to have a basic figure of one million investment."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, it''s simple. As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem for him. Well, he has nothing, but he has money and can''t help it.


    However, seeing Tang Qi''s confident eyes, the brother knew that Tang Qi was definitely not short of money, so he thought more about Tang Qi and continued to say to Tang Qi:


    "The second test, of course, is the recommendation of acquaintances. As you know, generally in markets like this, strangers are not allowed to come in. Even other strangers have to go through layers of assessment. Of course, if acquaintances recommend, and the brand of acquaintances is relatively large and famous, there must be no problem."


    Tang Qi smiled. Bowing to the brother, he said, "what do you call it?"


    When the man saw that Tang Qi was asking his name, he looked at Tang Qi again and said, "song songran."


    Tang Qi''s surname is song. It should have something to do with the song and Ming books in the capital!

 Chapter 1533

    The Song family in the world must have something to do with it, otherwise he wouldn''t be here so accidentally.


    "Do you know song Mingshu?" Tang Qi decided to ask again. Although he was sure that song songran must have something to do with the book of song and Ming Dynasties.


    As soon as song songran heard this, Tang Qi directly called out the name of song Mingshu and said in surprise, "you know my uncle. My uncle is very good in the capital. The Song family is a big family with the whole China. Do you dare to call him by his name like this? Does your family have anything to do in the capital?"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard song songran say so, he could catch up with an acquaintance and quickly explained: "My brother is an old fellow. He is the son of Qin family." Oh, no, it''s the husband of Qin''s father''s granddaughter. Qin''s father is also my brother''s grandfather. So I know the characters in the capital naturally. Do you know who my buddies are?


    Song songran heard that Tang Qi actually knew the husband of master Qin''s granddaughter in the capital. Although the relationship sounded a little far away, in fact, he was kissed!


    In addition, Mr. Qin already has no children, and is ready to transfer his assets to her granddaughter''s husband?


    There is no explanation for this matter. The news in the capital has been spread, and his uncle told him long ago.


    Mr. Qin wanted to pass his position directly to his granddaughter. However, after investigation, he thought that his granddaughter''s son-in-law was also good. The last time there was a lot of noise, he drove Lu Chuan out of the capital. This man did it.


    When song songran heard this, he said, "I heard what you said. It should be Tang Qi. My uncle told me that if the Qin family still has to support him and let him develop, the capital will be under his command in the future. Do you know what this concept is? It''s powerful."


    Tang Qi gave song songran a thumbs up. "The news is very well informed. I know it all. Let me tell you, my buddy is really doing well in the capital now. So I don''t worry about money, but if you want to see this auction, someone has to recommend it! Brother Ren, can you do me a favor?"


    It''s not a bad thing for the Song family. No matter how they stand in line in the future, as long as the Qin family is still there, they won''t get too bad treatment.


    However, recently, his uncle also told him that Tang Qi was not in the capital recently, and there was no movement. The people of the Qin family tolerated their actions again and again, and they didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd?


    But he knows one thing. Tang Qi will definitely be the top leader in the capital in the future. In addition to trying to please, he is a good friend. He has to help here and there anyway.


    At this time, the two of them had a conversation, but they told Jia Lifeng that they had been deceived. Didn''t Tang Qi just stand in front of him? Why did he say he was his brother.


    In this way, his identity in the capital must be amazing. Jia Lifeng''s heart surges more and more. Does he recognize that the boss is really such a famous figure in the capital?


    Thinking about it made him feel absolutely excited. He didn''t expect such a low-key boss to be so proud of Dangdang characters.


    "Well, since we still have such a relationship, I''ll ask you. If I can, I''ll do it directly for you. Then I''ll talk about it."


    As soon as Tang Qiyi heard that he could give him a direct hand, he knew that he must be looking for the right person. Thinking about the status of song Mingshu in the capital, he was sure that others would give song songran some thin noodles.


    "I''ll thank you here first. Of course, as long as you can get two hands down for me, not to mention 1 million, I''ll pay as much as you ask."


    Listening to Tang Qi''s tone, song songran knew that even if Tang Qi didn''t have any relationship with the cow and loud figure in the capital, at least they had money!


    Now, for him, money is capricious. He just enters such an auction venue. It''s OK to have money.


    Moreover, seeing what others say is so confident is definitely not bad for money. It is absolutely worth it for him to know a rich man.


    So he directly said to Tang Qi, "well, since you say so, I''ll be polite. I have an account here. You can tell me your account number directly, and I''ll just take your account."


    After thanking song songran again, Tang Qi directly gave his platinum card to song songran. This card can''t be swiped. You can swipe as much as you want.


    Of course, he doesn''t even know how much his assets are. Anyway, it''s gone. Just take out a bronze. Besides, it''s really not bad for him now.


    Song songran was really stupid when he saw that Tang Qi took out this limited platinum card of the world. His uncle didn''t get him such a card.


    It seems that this person''s status is really beyond his imagination. When you think about it, you can have such an iron relationship with the Qin family and the husband of the granddaughter outside the Qin family, and become a good friend. When you think about your identity, you must be not bad, and you are so familiar with the regular situation.


    If you think about it, you are not an ordinary person. If you can teach well with others, it must be a great opinion for yourself. Although he is now famous, his money is poor. When he holds it tightly in his hand all day, he feels particularly embarrassed.


    If you make friends with some rich and powerful people, there must be no problem going out to drink with idiots in the future. Now he can only bear the name of one of the Song family. If you change two more, he is very willing to.


    Seeing Tang Qi take out this card, song songran was shocked in his heart. He must have made such a friend and depend on each other anyway. At least he didn''t have the money.


    Song songran thought like this. Tang Qi saw the bright light in his eyes. As long as this person loves money, of course, he may not be a friend.


    But if song songran is greedy for money, he won''t worry about here. He can''t do other things for them. Just give money. Now for Tang Qi, what can be solved with money is not a thing.


    When song songran saw the platinum card, it was easy for him to take two hands here as long as there was this card, not to mention he took it, so. Song songran went in directly with the card.


    Before long, Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng were just waiting here for a while, but Jia Lifeng was still uneasy and directly said to Tang Qi:


    "Can you rest assured that you just gave him and your card? Once she doesn''t return your card to you and swaggers around with your card, it''s too late to regret. How can you trust others so easily?"


    Tang Qi smiled directly. Of course, Jia Lifeng''s worry is good. He also knows that Jia Lifeng is for his good, but this card is not equal to other bank cards. This card is registered with authentic identity information.


    Once the card is lost, he can directly bind it, and binding the card is not the main purpose. As long as it is used, let alone this person, even his ancestors can find out for 18 generations. This card is like a hot potato in your hand. You can only look at it and can''t use it.


    No matter how stupid others are, they will not steal such a card. Unless it is given by the owner on their own initiative, as soon as it is used, it is really the same as the pursuit order. As long as you dare to use this card, it will really be over. If you don''t need it, as long as you can take out this card, you can recognize it no matter where there is an infrared camera.


    It''s very powerful and almost won''t be lost. Even if you throw it into the street, no one dares to pick it up. Even if you put it in the thief''s hand, the thief will return this card because he doesn''t dare to use it.


    So Tang Qi always takes this card when he goes out. At the beginning, he would also like to thank Mickey for handling this card for her, which makes him more free when he goes out. Even if he loses this card, someone will pick it up and send it directly to the bank, and he will return it to him.


    Because no one dares to use it. This is the advantage of platinum card! Of course, the higher level must have some security measures. Otherwise, what''s the point of doing this card if you pay so much money?


    When Jia Lifeng heard Tang Qi''s explanation, it was really powerful. He hadn''t thought of it before. It turns out that a bank card can be so powerful, but it''s no use thinking about it, because for him, there''s really no money to deposit in the card.


    However, if you follow Tang Qi in the future, you must have no money to spend. Tang Qi will certainly do it for him without Jia Lifeng''s so much heart.


    Now is not the time to consider this matter. They didn''t wait long to see song songran come out directly and give them two cards directly.


    When song songran saw Tang Qi again, his eyes almost changed and said directly and respectfully:


    "I didn''t expect that you really have such a good relationship with Tang Qi. He even got you a platinum card in his name. You know, even if I do, I can''t afford it. Even if I don''t have so much money in the name of my uncle, I can''t afford this card."


    Tang Qi directly patted song songran on the shoulder and said to song songran, "I''ve told you that we are brothers. We''ve had a life. It''s true that we grew up in a pair of pants. Of course, the relationship is good."


    If Tang Qi said this in the capital, no one would believe it, because everyone knows that Tang Qi has few good brothers besides loving women.

 Chapter 1534

    But I don''t know outside. We don''t know much about Tang Qi. We only know that he is very powerful and there are many women.


    As for whether he has a good brother, no one knows whether he is willing to ignore his life for a good brother. Now Tang Qi can brush freely with Tang Qi''s platinum card. Song songran thinks that he really meets big people.


    When you meet a big man, you should cherish it. Now it''s too long for him to have such a rich and powerful good friend. This is song songran''s idea.


    So song songran brought Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng in together. Jia Lifeng had been with Tang Qi all the time. When song songran looked at Jia Lifeng, his eyes became different.


    Although Jia Lifeng is a native of Tang Qi in his clothes, song songran doesn''t dare to underestimate him! It must have an extraordinary background to have such a good relationship with the person who gives the platinum card.


    People can''t judge by appearance. That''s probably the truth. Song songran is also very glad that he didn''t make trouble with these two people and didn''t look down on them. Otherwise, now he can only beat himself in the mouth.


    "I don''t know what to call you, brother? I don''t know your name yet."


    oh Tang Qi remembered that he hadn''t had time to introduce song songran. Who is he? But he is not Tang Qi. Who else should he be?


    "My name is Tang Su. I grew up with Tang Qiyi when I was a child. We both came out of a village. All the people in our village are surnamed Tang, so there''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    In fact, song songran didn''t doubt anything at all. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he thought Tang Qi was Tang Su''s friend, but Tang Qi was guilty and explained such a sentence later. Jia Lifeng couldn''t help laughing behind him.


    He didn''t expect his boss to tell some lies and have such a lovely side. The reason behind is to make him believe it. Where will others doubt what Tang Qi or Tang Su he is?


    Besides, if Tang Qi was really a big man in the capital, how could he come to this small place? So he said he was Tang Qi, and no one would believe it.


    Song songran also looked at Jia Lifeng and asked, "what''s the name?"


    Jia Lifeng smiled very friendly. He shook hands with song songran directly and said, "Jia Lifeng, I''m just the younger brother of the boss. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    Jia Lifeng is the boss, but he knows it very hard. He has said that Tang Qi knows that he will recognize a boss in his life. No matter what status Tang Qi is now, the boss in his mind is Tang Qi anyway.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "what boss and little brother, it''s fate for us to get together. It''s good to believe in fate. Since we all know each other, it''s brothers."


    Song songran is eager to have such a brother now? Then he took Tang Qi directly to the place where he lived. To tell the truth, it was a very simple existence to enter the auction.


    There are no high-grade seats inside. All the seats are small horses. When they are opened, they are pedals, and when they are closed, they put a pile next to them.


    Song songran directly snapped his fingers and said to the waiter who was waiting there, "take three stools. We want the middle position."


    However, at this time, another big man came in, wearing black sunglasses and black Zhongshan suit.


    I really didn''t expect that someone would wear such clothes now, but it seems that this popular and extraordinary person should not be a simple figure, Tang Qi thought.


    At this time, song songran came to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "this man is very annoying. He must repay his teeth and remember all his revenge. I have offended him before, so I have to hide and go when I see him."


    Tang Qi feels fine. At least he has a square face. It doesn''t look like the kind of person who must repay for his vengeance? But when the man took off his glasses, Tang Qi was stunned. How could he grow such a small corner of his eyes that he was not a good man at first sight.


    It''s no wonder that he must report his vengeance. These eyes are just like the eyes of a mouse. It''s strange that he doesn''t report his vengeance! Tang Qi seems to have overturned his views on this man just now.


    "It''s over. He even looked at me. Stay away from me. Don''t let him get angry at you. He has no reason to speak. Anyone he sees unhappy will be offended. He''s a genius."


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. Someone can get him. Besides, he doesn''t have to accommodate anyone here!


    He should be the strongest boss here. Why should he live according to others'' wishes? This is not his style at all.


    "With me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. I''ll cover it for you. I don''t believe it. He dares to bite people in such a place."


    Song songran smiled bitterly. He was Tang Qi. He really didn''t know her. If you knew him, you would know how difficult he was. It wasn''t ten years ago when song songran was still young.


    It''s a wise man to walk through the capital by himself. So when he came back, he saw a treasure and gave him to the pit.


    I didn''t expect this old man Jin to remember that thing at once, let alone ten years ago. He hasn''t made less trouble for him in the past ten years. He is so careful now, and most of them have something to do with this old man Jin.


    However, the old man Jin is always happy. Every time he sees him, he must be stabbed against him with a stick. He doesn''t dare to refute. If he refutes, he will be unlucky to go back.


    People are old, and others are free to say anything. Although many times we all know that the old man is deliberately aimed at him, we don''t dare to say anything more.


    So in order not to make trouble for himself, song songran walked around. After all, people are elders and he is a junior. It''s not appropriate to talk too much.


    But some people just like to rely on the old and sell the old, you can''t help it!


    As soon as old man Jin came in, he heard song songran say he wanted to sit in the middle, so he directly told the service staff, "prepare five benches for me and put them in the middle."


    Needless to say, it seems that he is going to meet people. Song songran directly pulls Tang Qi aside and winks at Tang Qi, which means that Tang Qi admits it.


    The venue is not big. There are dozens of people sitting down. It doesn''t matter if they sit next to him. Moreover, sitting next to him makes it easier to see the sides of these babies, isn''t it better?


    Tang Qi''s violent temper must be unbearable. There is no such bullying. He has seen many old sellers, so he impolitely took a stool and sat in the middle.


    He won''t let it go today, isn''t he? Who won''t. Anyway, he has a bad face here. Few people can know him and make trouble.


    When old man Jin saw Tang Qi''s performance, he must be angry and looked directly at Song songran. "This is your new friend. He looks like you. I don''t know what respect for the elderly is."


    Song songran seems to be a little confused and glib. But if he really confronts people like this, he will be speechless by the old man Jin every time. He doesn''t know what to say.


    So as soon as song songran heard that he was against him, he quickly let him go. The provincial said ugly words at that time. He couldn''t get down to the table himself. The provincial also humiliated his uncle in the capital.


    Although he was unwilling, he came to Tang Qi and was ready to pull Tang Qi up. He knew that Tang Qi was breathing for him, but sometimes if he could bear it, he would bear it. Besides.


    Here, it depends not on your whole family, but on your personal strength. He doesn''t have any strength. His strength depends on his uncle in the capital, but his uncle is out of reach.


    Moreover, once he offended old man Jin and was ridiculed, his uncle would feel ashamed. If he was unwilling to help him at that time, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t mean to let him sit down. Didn''t he beat himself in the face at this time? When Tang Qi saw song songran coming, he knew what song songran meant, so he directly said to old man Jin:


    "I''m not disrespectful, but some old men deserve my respect, and some old men don''t deserve it.


    For example, old man Qin in the capital is also old, but he is old with dignity, which makes people want to be true, but some people only rely on old people and sell old people, which is as annoying as flies. "


    When old man Jin heard Tang Qi mention it, old man Qin Boming in the capital looked at Tang Qi a little. He didn''t know what he came from.


    I dare to open my mouth and shut my mouth. I''m afraid my identity is not simple, but what if it''s not simple? After all, he has come here, so he must do as the Romans do. Here he is the boss and he is heaven.


    Although we can''t compare with old man Qin in the capital, how can we say that he has a lot of days here? How can we allow these two hairy boys to suppress their momentum.


    "Don''t open your mouth to old Qin, but also close your mouth to old Qin. Who doesn''t know that old Qin is the top leader in the capital, but so what? This is not the capital. Can old Qin only come to such a place?"


    Tang Qi directly sneered. "Of course Mr. Qin doesn''t come back to such a place. He''s also afraid to see your old fly and stain his eyes?"


    Who can''t swear? Tang Qi didn''t believe how he scolded and how he came. I can''t accept this stubborn little old man. What are you afraid of.

 Chapter 1535

    Song songran originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late to stop it. Besides, Tang Qi was trying to help him. He would not stand on the side of old man Jin anyway.


    But song songran didn''t expect that Tang Qi just couldn''t stand this behavior, but he didn''t mean to help song songran. Of course, if he could help, he would help. After all, song songran did him a big favor just now?


    Song songran looked at this and directly moved a stool to sit next to Tang Qi. Of course, Jia Lifeng needless to say. At the moment Tang Qi sat down, he had firmly sat next to him.


    This is equal to the most middle position. The three of them have occupied it. When others come, they are very conscious. They know that the middle seats are for big people, and they consciously sit next to them.


    When the old man Jin saw these young people, he really didn''t give him face. To tell the truth, people live a skin. At this step, he really breathed in one breath.


    Master Jin pointed at them angrily and said, "it''s becoming more and more lawless. Song songran, I tell you, although you have the Song family as a pillar in the capital, the Song family''s hand can''t reach here no matter how long."


    Before Song songran could figure out how to refuse, Tang Qi didn''t even think about it. He said casually: "If you don''t know the way, what''s the matter here? If you don''t know the way, here can also become our world. Why do you want an old man to tell you what to do here? Really, do you think I dare not bully you when you''re old? I tell you, you can''t tell me what to do here when you''re old. This is the world of our young people."


    The people who said this sentence were boiling with blood, especially the young people nearby. They almost felt that they had met confidants. They have indeed been suppressed by these old men over the years. Even at such an auction, they can only sit on the side and leave the middle position to these old things.


    To tell the truth, in terms of the wealth of knowledge, they don''t think these old things have anything. They know that the most important thing they learn is experience. If they see something for a lifetime, they can see the mystery.


    And these old men have only seen all their life and seen their experience, so they have reason to criticize here. Maybe


    People who are really capable are very modest and never exaggerate their talents, but these half bottle people are the most terrible. They always show how powerful they are. In fact, they really don''t know as much as these young people.


    But they all like to rely on the old and sell the old here. If they don''t have real skills, they won''t accept people.


    Don Jin needless to say, now his face has been greatly insulted. If he can do it here, he doesn''t mind competing with Tang Qi. Of course, he must fight, but Tang Qi is still different.


    However, it is also particularly surprising that song songran has changed now, although song songran really has his own background in the capital.


    But here, he also speaks three points and leaves seven points. He has never blocked his way back. It can be seen that he has really restrained a lot from his line in the capital, and he is also a special person.


    But doing such a thing today is really not in line with her good temper? Can it be said that the person who helped him speak really has a great background? Everyone fell into such speculation.


    But guess belongs to guess. Tang Qigen wouldn''t explain it. Sometimes it''s the time when others can''t figure it out. This time is the best time for himself.


    Old man Jin thought of this. He wanted to make things more stiff. He snorted coldly and put his stool after Tang Qi and them. He didn''t believe what kind of abilities these little dolls had. Even if they came to the end, what about the position in the first row? Can they take good pictures.


    They are too young and experienced. Even if they encounter good things, they may not recognize them. Sometimes they are not good things, but they can arouse their interest.


    In the end, it depends on experience, and in terms of theoretical experience, no one is richer than him. She has been here all her life and can have today''s achievements. Her achievements are definitely not in vain.


    When old man Jin''s son thinks like this, he has more confidence. He doesn''t believe it. There will be a time when they make a fool of themselves. Now there is no quarrel, and he doesn''t have to be angry with these dolls.


    The old man thought like this, so he did behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t look back. He was proud on his face. Sometimes he was trampled by others. It''s better to directly trample others under his feet. Even if he met anything, just face it directly.


    If you have been trampled on by others, it is difficult to turn over. Once you turn over, it is difficult to be trampled on by others. If you have been trampled on by others, it must be hard to feel.


    Song songran now looks like Tang Qi. It''s almost different. It''s like looking at his idol. You know, he really feels too oppressed in the past ten years.


    "I''ve always been thinking that I''m so oppressed to live, because I made a mistake when I was young ten years ago. I didn''t think I could live another way."


    Tang Qiran shook his head and said to song songran: "There''s nothing wrong with your old way of life. After all, this man must be rewarded. It doesn''t matter if I provoke him, because after I leave, he doesn''t know where I''m going and how to get revenge from me, but you''re different. He may get you into trouble. So now you''d better make yourself strong first. When he gets into trouble with you, he won''t be able to go Response. "


    Song songran thought so, but what''s the matter? As long as he can give this evil spirit today, he really feels very depressed for decades. He has always wanted to find a breakthrough. He didn''t expect that this is a step forward today. In this way, no matter what he encounters, he will be able to face it by himself.


    Even if you can''t face this old man Jin, what can you do to yourself? To put it bluntly, his uncle is also a hegemon in the capital. Who can dare to do to him, as long as his uncle is there.


    But he didn''t recognize this before and didn''t dare to say it out loud and do something. He was afraid that his uncle would no longer support him after forgetting, but now he found that the more helpless he was, the more disappointed his uncle was.


    Maybe he''s doing something now, and his uncle will look up to him. In this way, it''s also a particularly good opportunity for him.


    However, he has only seen this clearly now. If he had seen this clearly before, he would not have done anything today. His uncle is the background. He is afraid to spend all his money.


    Although others absolutely don''t believe that song songran will spend all his money one day, he knows how tight his life is.


    Tang Qi looks at Song songran with more and more firm eyes, which is worth it. This kind of person can also become better.


    It''s also a good quality. I hope he can grow up by himself, because he can only stay here and work hard


    I''m sure I won''t go with him, because he has too many obstacles here. Besides, after arriving in the capital, it may not be a good thing for him. The people inside are more and more thoughtful.


    Once one''s mind is not firm, it will be particularly easy to be bewitched. It will be simpler to stay here.


    This is also a small episode before the auction, but it will take some time to wait for the auction to begin. After all, all the items were shipped today.


    They also need to identify the authenticity of things. After identification, they will list them one by one according to the price, and then auction them. It is estimated that it will be almost afternoon when they start.


    This period of time, of course, is not idle. We all start to get in touch with each other. Almost, generally, on occasions like this, or some banquets, we just know people.


    No one knows who has great ability or what background he has behind him, so generally he won''t offend people in this case. If he can know several people, he can know several people.


    It''s hard to get together at ordinary times. Once there is such an opportunity to get together, the first idea is to attract people first.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to know more people here. His purpose now is to reduce his sense of existence. He was destroyed by this old man Jin. Other people are ready to move and want to talk to Tang Qi.


    However, song Ran has bright eyes. They have seen that Tang Qi doesn''t want to be involved with the people here, so they are blocked by Tang Qi one by one. It''s impossible for other people to get close to Tang Qi. Song songran here and Jia Lifeng on the right are both very slippery people.


    Song songran''s cunning stems from his being in this circle all the time. If he is not cunning, he has no way to survive. He can''t get to this point just by his worth.


    He must have his own set of skills, not to mention Jia Lifeng. He runs outside all year round and meets all kinds of people. He really sees what kind of people and says what kind of words, which will not offend people, but also consume people.


    For Tang Qi, this is really a rare cleanliness. He can''t wait to start the auction, but he still has to survive this period of time. Song songran is a little excited because such an occasion is also particularly beneficial to him.


    In particular, Tang Qigang''s words that choked old man Jin were also seen by others. Tang Qi dared to refute old man Jin.

 Chapter 1536

    He must have the ability to face old man Jin. I really don''t know when song songran met such a friend. Naturally, he also wants to get closer to song songran.


    People who are almost at the same level as old man Jin are difficult to appear on such occasions. They are either dragged to the back to debate treasure, or some people they can''t see at all.


    Therefore, among the people they can see, seeing the old man can be said to be a person with the highest seniority and authority. I didn''t expect that such a person would be choked and speechless by others, which is catharsis for them.


    But in Tang Qi''s eyes, old man Jin is nothing at all. After all, he dares to face people like old man Qin, not to mention people like old man Jin.


    For him, people with real aura are definitely not looking for Huhu here to prove how awesome they are.


    But the presence that others can''t ignore as soon as they appear. That kind of aura can''t be possessed by just a few people. It is definitely left by the competition between life and death in their life.


    Let people know at a glance that this person must have experienced a lot of things in his life, so he can achieve today.


    Finally survived such a long time. Tang Qi heard that the busy crowd suddenly quieted down and looked back at Song ran. "Is it time to start?"


    Song songran turned his head and said to Tang Qi, "do you hear the sound of the bell? Every time the bell rings, it means that the auction is about to begin. Therefore, when the bell sounds, all members will immediately calm down and wait for the beginning of the auction."


    Song songran lowered his voice and said it in Tang Qi''s ear, but he was heard by old Jin in the back. His eyes were full of contempt, and he hissed coldly. He thought: it seems that he is a hairy boy who has never seen the world. He doesn''t even know about it.


    In this way, he came out to wander the world. He immediately wanted to make him look good and let him pay for his recklessness.


    At this time, it''s just that Mr. Jin doesn''t know who will pay for his recklessness.


    But now Tang Qi didn''t think about so much. He just wanted to know what would happen next, and what he cares about most now is how the thing that should belong to China came here?


    I don''t know what''s going on with Mickey''s investigation, but I believe he has disclosed the news to Mickey and Mickey will certainly do it well. After all, old Qin is still in the capital. Some people dare to make such a mistake, but it''s to give old Qin no face.


    What do people live at such an age? Is to live a skin. If you don''t even give face, you must be prepared to bear their anger.


    Although this time, dealing with Lu Chuan also made the Qin family lose a lot. Even so, it is not something that other families can underestimate. Coupled with those crazy Japanese people, as expected, old man Qin hated it very much.


    Once it is found that it is Japanese, then this matter will certainly not be solved so quietly, so that Chinese people can wake up. Chinese people have always been so rude and unreasonable, and have been active in China.


    Let them know that the world they live in is not peaceful. If they want to live a safe and stable life, they must work hard for it.


    Of course, Tang Qi will not be able to manage this matter until he returns to the capital. At present, the most important thing is to recover the cultural relics first.


    However, if you dare to say so here, your strength will certainly not be weak compared with those behind you. The so-called business does not talk about politics. But money connects the two.


    However, Tang Qi is not allowed to guess. She is still willing to believe that everything is still good. He said that what he can do is to do his part to do everything best.


    And he is patriotic. He will work hard for China. There is no doubt about it.


    At this time, an old man came up. The old man doesn''t look simple. Although the hair has been gray, the eyebrows are also gray. They grow very long and look a little fairy like.


    At this time, song ran leaned against Tang Qi''s ear and said to Tang Qi, "his surname is Li and his name is Li Jiangliu. He has always been famous in the antique industry. Qinglong used to mix well in the capital. Finally, he came here to provide for the elderly. The people here regard him very highly, that is, the old man Jin behind him, who can''t compete with him."


    Li Jiangliu? Tang Qi has heard that in the past, there were also famous people in the capital, but later he lived in seclusion because of something.


    Unexpectedly, he came here. So, does this black market have anything to do with him? If it''s really relevant for communication, Tang Qifan can rest assured. After all, how can he say it.


    He was also a Chinese and had experienced the war. After all, these old people still remember the humiliations of that year, so they didn''t have close contacts with Japan.


    But after so many years, I''m not sure whether his temperament has changed, and whether he will be as hungry as he was in those years. If he really has that hot blood, if he is really like that in those years, maybe he wants to have a turn for the better? If not, it can only make Tang qihan heart.


    I just didn''t expect that she could see such a big man when she came here. It''s worth a visit. Today I just saw how powerful this great man''s appreciation ability is.


    So Tang Qi turned to song songran and said, "it''s a cow. I''ve heard it. It''s really a famous figure in the capital. I didn''t expect to see myself today. It''s also a surprise to me. I hope we can grind different sparks. Since we''ve seen each other."


    No one dared to say such a thing in front of Mr. Li. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really big. However, Tang Qi seemed to know everything about the capital. If he hadn''t been in the capital because of his uncle, he certainly didn''t know the news. Most people here don''t know the identity of Mr. Li. They only know that Mr. Li is a famous person and has first-class appreciation ability.


    Unexpectedly, he just mentioned his name. Tang Qi knew so many things, which really impressed song songran.


    "Alas! It''s not that I doubt your identity, but that you are really too mysterious. You know how to know so much. If you''re not in such a small place, I really doubt that you''ve been growing up in the capital."


    And with Tang Qi''s insight, song songran wouldn''t think that it grew up in small families in the capital. At first glance, it was all from large families. How could it have such a strong ability?


    Does she really have any misunderstanding about Tang Qi? But no.


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly, "Oh, my is that when I was looking for Tang Qi, I lived in the capital for some time, but seriously, I really came out of the countryside, but we are closer to the capital, and we can play in the capital from time to time."


    Song songran didn''t think of it, just because he was close to the capital, he could go to the capital to have fun, and he could gain so much knowledge. It really made him start to look at it with new eyes. It seems that being close to the capital still has some advantages.


    If song songran doesn''t know that what he knows about Tang Su is Tang Qi, and there are golden fingers, it is estimated that song songran will faint.


    And such dizziness must be because of happiness. He didn''t expect to see Tang Qi in his lifetime and take a long-term view of the city as a brother.


    You know, in the antique market, it is really difficult for anyone to replace who, and the level is particularly strict. Once the status is determined, it is difficult to be replaced by others, because not all people have such ability.


    While the two were whispering, old Li had finished his opening remarks on the stage, then smiled and said:


    "It seems that what I said is not attractive at all. I''m very happy to see the two children in the first row whispering. I don''t know what else to say. Can I say it for everyone''s pleasure? Look at me, a bad old man, and I can''t say anything new."


    When the old man was talking, the two of them whispered here. They really didn''t respect people, so when Mr. Li said this, he got a sneer from the back of the investment.


    I wanted to laugh at him, but he didn''t even understand the rules, but Tang Qi stood up and said respectfully to Li Lao:


    "I know it''s really inappropriate for us to whisper in private when old Li is speaking on the stage like this. But it''s the first time I''m here and I''m not very familiar with many people, so brother song is introducing you to me. I hope you don''t mind."


    Li Lao obviously appreciated Tang Qi''s courage to stand up directly and explain like this. He asked Tang Qi kindly, "Oh, do you know my real identity?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I have lived in the capital for several years, so I have heard of your holy name, so when brother song talked about it, I said two more words."


    Old Li saw Tang Qi stand up upright, not timid. The performance is indeed quite a young man. It''s a good performance to face him and talk to him like this.


    "You have good courage and look extraordinary. You''ve seen a lot of people in the capital, so you won''t talk to me like this. It''s really good to stand here upright."


    Tang Qi smiled inwardly and deeply, and the expression on his face was also very sincere. Then he said to old Li, "thank you for your praise. I really saw a lot of things with old Qin. I have good courage."

 Chapter 1537

    As soon as he heard the words of master Qin, Li''s expression immediately changed. In the capital, Qin Boming is the only one who can be respected as master Qin.


    I didn''t expect that this man still had some fate with Qin Boming. It''s really rare that he left the capital for so long. I didn''t expect that Qin Boming was still a hard bone and still exists.


    "I heard you mention an old friend of mine. How is he?" Li couldn''t help asking


    Of course, Tang Qi deliberately mentioned old man Qin. He thinks he is weak here. If anything happens, he can''t carry it. Since Mr. Li''s statement here is so prestigious.


    If what he is going to do now needs to be carried by someone, he is a good candidate, but generally, old people like Qin must be a group of people who can remember in the capital.


    So when Tang Qi mentioned old man Qin, he saw that old Li''s face changed. He knew he was right.


    "He''s fine. During my stay in the capital, I''ve always lived in his home. When I left, I had a little trouble. I''m sure you''re well-informed and have heard about it. But fortunately, there''s no big harm. He''s in good health. No one can want to replace him or replace him casually."


    Mr. Li couldn''t help nodding. He had been listening to Tang Qi and seemed very excited. After all, he heard his old friend, which made Mr. Jin, who had never been to the capital, very jealous.


    This is, old Li winked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi understood that old Li must want him to find him in private immediately.


    Maybe old man Li can see that he''s not playing this time. Generally, old people like this have very vicious eyes. It''s even more difficult to hide their things.


    Tang Qi nodded. Old man Li waved his hand and said to Tang Qi, "sit down! Young people are very brave and very good. Young people should look like young people. Well, don''t waste your time. I announce that my auction will officially begin."


    This is also a long-awaited link, so everyone paid all their attention to this auction. No one noticed that old man Li went straight on.


    He took a bench from the side and sat directly next to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi was sitting in the central position, so old man Li sat in the central position. No one had any doubt, but when old man Li and Tang Qi had a friendly conversation, even old boss Jin''s face changed.


    Mrs. Li didn''t give him face. Anyway, she had to say hello to him first, but she didn''t say hello. She directly achieved Tang qibian''s position.


    He talked with Tang Qipan, which made old man Jin feel that he had no face.


    But there is no way. After all, in his small place, do people still recognize him? If it''s in the capital, it''s not at all? No one will recognize his achievements. In addition, they have heard of Qin Lao.


    No one can shake his position in the antique industry, not only because of how powerful his power is, or how strong his family is, but also because no one can match him with his experience, his knowledge and knowledge.


    Even if you are paying off the debt, you can''t veto others'' Boshi. In the antique industry, such talents are also very rare. Therefore, they are generally popular when they are old because they have more experience.


    Moreover, the reason why Lao can be so arrogant here is because he is old, has more experience and has been dealing with all his life. He is always a little more vicious than these young people.


    That''s why he will be respected by others, and what he respects is not his ability, or his rights, or anything else. That''s it, but the experience he has accumulated all his life.


    When things came up, they attracted everyone''s attention, including song songran''s. Tang Qi is obviously not very interested in these things.


    Li Lao directly said to Tang Qi, "if you have something you are interested in, say you come here with great difficulty. Of course, you should find something you are satisfied with."


    Tang Qiding believed more. As long as he had the support of Li Lao, he didn''t believe that he could spread the national treasure, so he said to Li Lao, "really let me choose? That''s great."


    Old Li smiled, but jokingly said, "don''t be too greedy. I haven''t made much money since I left the capital, but I''m very poor. You want too many things and will make me poor."


    Of course Tang Qi knows. Besides, he is not so interested in the things here. What he is mainly interested in is the cultural relics.


    "I really don''t have much interest in other things. The only thing I''m interested in is a group of bronze men. Those in front of the Qin Dynasty. To tell you the truth, I''m here mainly for this?"


    As soon as Li listened to him, he said this was not quite right, and then questioned Tang Qi, "the bronze man you said is the same as the bronze ware collected in the history museum."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. As soon as Li Lao heard it, his face changed. He directly pulled Tang Qi up. Regardless of everyone''s questioning eyes, he directly brought Tang Qi behind the scenes.


    Find a safe corner where no one can hear their conversation. At this time, Jia Lifeng also followed them. Seeing that they seemed to have something to discuss, Jia Lifeng directly said to them:


    "I''ll watch it. Just say what you have to say."


    Jia Lifeng''s eyes are naturally speechless, but they are very bright. When they look at their posture, they know that they have come to watch the wind, and song songran must be still auctioning his beloved items there?


    As soon as Li heard Tang Qi''s words, he knew that Tang Qi''s purpose was not simple, so he quickly called him to the corner to ask about it.


    Tang Qi saw that Li Lao was nervous. He knew that Li Lao must know something, so he planned to see what he could say to him.


    Li Lao directly said to Tang Qi, "there are indeed cultural relics here. I haven''t dared to make a statement. I just want to find out who is behind the scenes?"


    It turns out that there have been cultural relics flowing out of here since the past few years. Old man Li has been investigating the behind the scenes, but he can''t find anything about it. I want to say that in recent years, he found out that it should be related to Japan.


    I didn''t know what kind of idea Japan was thinking, but he felt that this matter must continue to be investigated, otherwise


    I don''t know what kind of things Japan will toss about on the land of China.


    This is why he was invited by the black market after he lived in seclusion. He was willing to come here to identify some things. The purpose is to contact more people and find out more things.


    Maybe now, for him, he didn''t find much, and the progress was very slow. During this period, he didn''t dare to insert too obvious things for fear that others might find something.


    But this matter is also imminent. Last time, he found a cultural relic that should have been collected in another museum, but it actually appeared here. At that time, he felt that something was wrong.


    I didn''t expect that even the museum things in the capital might appear here. This really makes old Li feel frightened. In addition, the people in Japan are becoming more and more bold.


    They are becoming bolder and bolder, which means that there are more and more people in China. Now I don''t know how many people are afraid of it, that is, they secretly make some small moves. This is the most worrying thing.


    But at this time, he heard that there was chaos in the capital, and the Qin family suffered a lot of losses this time, so Li was still very worried.


    This time, Tang Qi called to the back to see Tang Qi coming from the capital. Maybe Tang Qi really knows a lot of things in the capital.


    And since Tang Qi came here to trace this matter, they should help each other to see if they can find it. Because generally, if it is really a cultural relic, if it is not identified by him, it is not basically not on the stage.


    They all trade secretly, but Mr. Li has also found some signs in the past two years. He probably knows what their private trading process is?


    If once they are sure, they may have time to stop it now.


    Through these things, Tang Qi also knows that a group of talents like Li Lao are really great. They are thinking about the whole China wholeheartedly. Even if they have chosen to return to the wild goose mountains, they are still worried about the safety of the whole China.


    People like Mr. Li are really worthy of respect, including Mr. Qin in Qingcheng. They are all great people. All their life is no longer just for themselves, but for the whole China. Tang Qi feels that he really can''t compare with these old people.


    But it also made him more responsible. It is precisely because he has met so many people of the older generation and considered things that he has become more like a man.


    The elderly will teach them these good qualities, and he will inherit them.


    "Where do they usually trade? Let''s stop it quickly! Otherwise, there will be no way until these cultural relics really leave the country."


    Li Lao is not worried about this. Li Lao is not worried about this batch of cultural relics, but more about China.


    "We''re in a hurry to stop them. It''s not so easy to get them. Now I''m more concerned about what''s going on in the capital. Can they cope with your sneaking away from old Qin? I''m still more worried about it now."

 Chapter 1538

    At first, I felt that the world was peaceful and there would be no more squeaks, so I decided to leave. I didn''t expect to hand over this mess to them, but it seems to be very messy.


    If this is a place that makes old Li particularly worried, even if others are in the mountains and can help, he has never refused, and still takes all these things as his things.


    This is the real expert, such as guiyansha. If you don''t ask, the bureau is still worried about the situation of the whole country.


    When Tang Qi heard Li Lao''s question, he quickly replied, "as long as this batch of cultural relics can be recovered, the rest is not a problem. I''ve asked the capital to check and see how these cultural relics were lost?"


    "And I also suspected that it must have something to do with the Japanese, and the Japanese can''t escape the relationship. However, if it is found out at present, it is estimated that they can''t find out in a moment and a half, but they will certainly pay attention. As long as they know that there may be a mix here, the Japanese won''t give them another chance."


    Li Lao nodded. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi, a young man, could have such a calm and calm mind, which really made Li Lao feel that he should look at him with new eyes.


    "Then tell me your true identity honestly! Old Qin won''t let anyone live in his house. I hope you can live in his house. You must be the one who has a very close relationship with his granddaughter."


    Mr. Li has been inquiring about the news of the capital. He also knows that Tang Qi is the one who can speak in front of Mr. Qin in the capital. If this young man is really Tang Qi, it seems that Mr. Qin is really desperate this time.


    Of course, Tang Qi also saw the suspicion in Li Lao''s eyes. However, this suspicion is completely harmless. It is more a kind of admiration to Tang Qi. Of course, I know what old Li means now?


    So now he confessed his identity to Li Lao and said directly, "I''m Tang Qi, but the purpose of my coming this time is not for these cultural relics. I still have more important things to do."


    Master Bijing Li is a man of the previous generation. Maybe he also knows the existence of that batch of explosives. Don''t let them leave that war. It''s very progressive.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s solemnity, Li Lao knew that what he said might be more serious than he thought. It''s worth pursuing.


    Li Lao was not polite, and directly said to Tang Qi, "I''m such an old bone, so there''s nothing to avoid. As long as you need me, where you can help, if you need my help, just open your mouth. There''s nothing I can refuse, as long as it''s for national affairs."


    Tang Qi admires this very much. Generally, it is really admirable for old people like this to have such a mind, and most of the old people of that generation still have such a warm blood.


    Tang Qi definitely nodded his head and said, "I''m sure I can help, but I''m a little unclear about this matter. After this auction, you and I will go back to the small mountain village and I''ll show you two pictures, which will be more understandable."


    Li Lao nodded. When Tang Qi and Li Lao said, song songran put their blood on the auction. Old man Jin saw that old Li took Tang Qi away. What he hated most was Tang Qi. He didn''t give him face.


    They didn''t know what to do when they came back. Anyway, old man Jin Geng knew that there must be something important, otherwise they wouldn''t talk here.


    He kept listening to their conversation. Unexpectedly, the two of them ran to the back, so after thinking about it, he stood up and walked directly to the back.


    Jia Lifeng came in when he saw Jin Geng. He coughed twice and said loudly, "boss, here comes the fly."


    To tell the truth, Jia Lifeng is not afraid to offend people. After all, most of him have offended people now. She can''t help offending him.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard that Jia Lifeng was delivering a message to him, he patted old Li on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, everything in the capital is fine. Really, after all, there is old Qin there. No matter who dares to make much noise, old Qin is in good health now."


    Tang Qi deliberately handed this sentence to Li Lao, which means that they are talking about the past behind. Jin Geng of the province thinks about things he should or should not think about.


    Jin Geng heard Tang Qi''s words and knew that he was thinking too much, but did he really think too much? Are they really just talking about the past?


    If it''s really a simple nostalgia, why do you run to the back? Old Li understood Tang Qi at once. This is a message to him, with tears in his eyes.


    "I haven''t had any brothers in the capital for so long. Even old man Qin is a friend of mine. Now I have news of my old friend. Really, young man, don''t be surprised."


    Tang Qizhen really admired the old man''s performance. If it was true and scored proportionally, it would be full marks. He said he would cry when he cried, and he was still full of old tears. At first glance, he was so excited that he would be surprised if anyone saw this scene.


    Jin Geng had doubts, but when he saw that Li Lao was crying like this, he didn''t doubt anything. After all, an old man can''t lose face when crying in front of most people. If he was only with Tang Qi, he would cry.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what Li Lao meant and reacted very quickly. If he cried directly, he hid behind, and no one would doubt anything. He heard some news from his old friend and cried. After all, he was also a very famous person here.


    If it were true, if so many people cried, they would certainly be laughed at and generous by others, so it was over to hide behind. When Jin Geng heard it, he was really worried, so he snorted coldly and withdrew.


    At this time, Li laocai solemnly said: "I think there''s something wrong with old man Jin. His name is Jin Geng. Everyone calls him old Jin. Most of them prefer to call him old Jin head, because his character is really not good. I''ve been tracking down his problems, but I can''t find out. But I think there''s something wrong with him, because his strength is not very good here? But he''s mixed here One step, there must be someone behind him. He has no background in the capital, but he is more powerful here, but I can''t find out who is supporting him. "


    Tang Qi understood that Li Lao''s words and understanding, the more highly praised, the more powerful the background. If not, it can only indicate that there is a problem, and the more the problem is done without leakage, the more suspicious it is.


    If he really has a problem and is easily found out, then they will underestimate the Japanese people.


    "I understand. I will also take this matter to heart. Now tell me about the way in which the cultural relics are lost. I really want to take this thing back. After all, I am also the chairman of the antique Association. Once the cultural relics are stolen and lost, I will have no face."


    When Tang Qi talks about such a topic, he will actually think of some petty people. However, if he wants to have appeal in the capital, he can only make himself influential. If he can''t guarantee his influence now, who will believe what he said?


    What is the accumulation of influence is ability. If he makes their protected antiques stolen when he becomes the president of the antique Association.


    This will make people question that he does not have this ability. If he does not have the ability, others will certainly have a lot of ideas.


    This will be particularly unfavorable to him. Once it is unfavorable to him, it will have a great impact on the whole Qin family.


    Therefore, Tang Qi still attaches great importance to this matter. Of course, Li Lao knows Tang Qi''s worries. So he said to Tang Qi, "I know your worries. Don''t worry! I''ve made arrangements for this. Every time such an event is held, I will pay special attention to it. Once there is any change, I''ll keep it in my hands."


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Li could make such a move, which also moved Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect that you had arranged it long ago. That''s really great. I''ve been worried about it in my heart. I didn''t expect you to talk to me here calmly. You''ve arranged it."


    Li Lao nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for news, so I didn''t do it."


    They sat down for a while, chatted about some family affairs, and talked about the situation in the capital. At present, the capital is fairly good, and everything is still under control.


    Just then, a man ran in. Jia Lifeng saw someone running in and coughed twice. Tang Qi knew that someone must have come, so he looked at old Li.


    Old Li stood up, saw the man, smiled and directly asked, "how''s it going? Has there been any news?"


    The man nodded and said, "I can''t bear it at last. I''ve already shot."


    Li Lao introduced to Tang Qi at this time, "my nephew, Li Donghai, is a trustworthy person. If there is anything you can contact him directly, he will contact me."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, stretched out his hand and said to Li Donghai, "Hello, Tang Qi."


    Li Donghai also stretched out his hand, held Tang Qi''s hand and said, "Hello, Li Donghai."


    Everyone who knows Li Lao knows that Li Lao has no children of his own all his life, and his nephew is trained by Li Lao. It can be imagined that he must be a good person.

 Chapter 1539

    Moreover, Li said that Li Donghai was trustworthy. It can be seen that Li also trusted him, so Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t doubt him. People who believed in him would not be bad if they looked like Li.


    At this time, Tang Qi asked, "what do you mean they can''t stand it and finally do it?"


    Li Donghai knew Tang Qi''s reputation, because he had heard about almost everything in the capital, and then told Li Lao. Naturally, he knew where Tang Qi was sacred, and directly explained to Tang Qi:


    "I found out that they had another batch of goods that didn''t come on stage and didn''t pass the appraisal of Mr. Li. They went straight to the trading side."


    When Li Donghai finished, Li Lao said directly, "then don''t waste time. Go straight over."


    The three nodded and went out of the tent directly from the back. They really didn''t find that the tent could go out from the back, but after going out, it was different from the front.


    After going out from the back, it''s directly the mountain. There is only one path to go. But generally no one walks in the. Therefore, it is particularly inconspicuous.


    There are thorns on both sides, and there is a path in the middle. The path is not obvious, and it is also full of weeds. If it were not for thorns on both sides, more people might walk.


    It''s very difficult to walk here. It''s conceivable that if there is a way here, it will be ignored.


    The four people walked along the path with difficulty until they walked a distance. They could see that there were traces of people walking here.


    At this time, Li Donghai explained: "this path is usually not taken, so it looks like it has not been stepped on. They take another path. Because if they walk here, they are easy to fall. Once the things they take are damaged, it is difficult to deal with."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although this was strange, Tang Qi still didn''t doubt anything. Since he wants to take this road, he must have his purpose.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Li Lao must be trustworthy. He just followed Li Lao, but it is estimated that Jia Lifeng still had some scruples.


    He kept walking very carefully and walked at the back. And Li Donghai led the way


    Tang Qi didn''t care so much. However, Jia Lifeng was very pleased to have this consciousness.


    But he has this consciousness, which is also very good. It''s no wonder that he has been running out alone and can survive.


    Because he''s really careful. Only when one''s life is important can one achieve great things.


    Tang Qi has always thought so. Jia Lifeng did this very well.


    They almost reached the valley from the top of the mountain. However, this really makes Tang Qi feel wrong.


    Will they really come so far to trade? And why come to the valley! It seems that you can only move forward, but you can''t go back.


    Because if you run to both sides, it is a high mountain and it is difficult to run. If you run along the valley, it is easy to be caught if you are surrounded, because there is no hidden place.


    Tang Qi was already beating a drum in his heart. I''ve been vigilant that he''s dangerous. However, Li Lao trusted Li Donghai.


    Li Donghai is more cautious. Tang Qi finally found something wrong. He stopped and looked at Jia Lifeng in the back.


    Jia Lifeng had long found something wrong, because he was most familiar with the terrain of the mountain. Although he never came to this mountain, he grew up in the mountain. Naturally, terrain like this is not easy to retreat.


    So Jia Lifeng walked behind Tang Qi and whispered next to Tang Qi, "if we are surrounded in the valley, there will be no way to survive."


    Of course, Tang Qi also found this. Although he didn''t grow up in the mountains, he is still familiar with such terrain.


    Why did Li Donghai take them to a place where there was no way back. In addition, the other party can''t be stupid enough to choose the place of the transaction and know that there is no way back.


    Tang Qi failed to keep up with Li Donghai and Li Lao. This made Li Donghai feel strange and went straight back.


    He didn''t dare to raise his voice very high, but whispered, "Tang Qi, why don''t you go? What happened?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. My little brother sprained his foot. He sprained it when he was going downhill just now."


    Jia Lifeng was also very clever. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he directly held Tang Qi''s shoulder and frowned. It''s like pretending to be a tough guy.


    Mingming has been injured and is still trying to bear it. Li Donghai sighed, "why is he so careless? He''s about to arrive, but he sprained his ankle. What do you say now?"


    At this time, old Li kindly walked back and said, "the road in the mountains is difficult to walk. It''s very normal to skew your feet. Move and see if your feet can move? If you can''t move, just wait here. Let''s go and see the situation first. We don''t know what the other party is in the end?"


    Tang Qi asked at this time, "old Li, have you arranged good people? You know, if they make such a deal, it can''t be unattended. Just us, it must be dangerous."


    Li Lao thought of this at this time. It seems that he is really old. He didn''t arrange things well. Then he took a look at Li Donghan.


    "Donghai, have you arranged everything? How many people are there? How many people have we arranged? Is it safe? If we go quietly like this, it may only be bad."


    Li Donghai was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask this, because normally, Li Lao trusted him very much. So he hasn''t figured out how to answer. Generally, he said that when he left, old Li would follow him.


    Li Donghai seemed a little guilty, but he still said, "there are not many of them, just 20 people. I have arranged all the people and wait there! There is a cave at the bottom of the valley, where they usually trade."


    As soon as Li Donghai finished, Li Lao''s face changed. He grew up watching Li Donghai. How could he not see that Li Donghai was lying?


    I don''t know why, why Li Donghai chose to betray. Li Lao is really a little puzzled.


    Tang Qi didn''t give Li Donghai any face at this time and directly said, "you lied. You were really obedient and brought us here. However, what''s your plan? We''re here now, and there''s no way back. If you don''t tell us about it, I can only kill you now, and then we''re trying to survive."


    Li Donghai was brought up by old Li. From childhood to childhood, he really didn''t lie, so he would be seen through at a glance.


    Seeing that his lie had been exposed by everyone, Li Donghai was also very helpless. He knelt down directly, cried to old Li and said, "uncle, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. You have a second kindness to me, but I lied like this, which almost killed you."


    Li Lao didn''t want to believe what he said at the beginning. He watched Li Donghai grow up and naturally knew what Li Donghai''s quality was. He certainly wouldn''t betray for no reason or for money.


    It seems that he has been busy with his own affairs and forgot to care about his big nephew. What the hell happened to him? Let such a kind child come to this step.


    So Mr. Li is still willing to give Mr. Li Donghai a chance. Mr. Li directly said to Mr. Li Donghai, "tell me what happened. I''ll give you another chance. If you still choose to lie this time, I can only be unfriendly to you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Donghai quickly said, "I say, I say, I say."


    It turns out that Li Donghai has fallen in love with a beautiful girl. The two have been dating for some time, but Li Donghai has never dared to tell old Li that because old Li is so busy managing everything every day, he dare not bother old Li with such a small thing.


    In addition, old Li is really busy. In fact, Li Donghai has said some piecemeal things before, but they have been ignored by old Li.


    Li Lao also blamed himself. He should have been more concerned about some nephews, so he wouldn''t have such a thing, but it has come to this point.


    But he still wanted to know the whole story.


    Li Donghai continued: after he went out with the girl, they both felt very in tune. He had met the girl''s parents.


    The girl''s name is Xiao Yun and she looks very smart.


    In fact, Li Donghai has never thought about falling in love or getting married, but since he met Xiao Yun. He had this idea.


    The woman''s parents are also very satisfied with him, but he has no parents since childhood. Old Li brought him up, and the woman''s parents also want to see his parents.


    He explained his situation. The woman''s parents were also very understanding, and Li didn''t force Li donghaifei to give a statement.


    So he wanted to tell Li Lao plainly after the matter became certain. He wanted to tell Li Lao in these two days.


    But unexpectedly, Miss Xiaoyun was abducted by Jin Geng.


    Xiao Yun''s parents have no choice. They also know that Jin Geng can''t be provoked by them. Jin Geng''s ordinary character is not very good. In fact, everyone is afraid of him.


    So there was no way. Xiaoyun''s parents came to Li Donghai to help. Li Donghai listened to Jin Geng and took Xiaoyun away.


    Of course, Li Donghai was very angry and went directly to Jin Geng''s house. Unexpectedly, Jin Geng really imprisoned Xiao Yun in his house.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Geng took control of Xiaoyun and threatened him to return Xiaoyun as long as he was obedient.

 Chapter 1540

    When Li Donghai didn''t obey, they directly hit Xiaoyun. Most of them were light and more humiliating. Li Donghai really had no way but to listen to Jin Geng. In fact, this is not the first time.


    I told the old man two days ago that they were trading. In fact, it''s not true, it''s false. Even if Lao Li sends people, they will only be in vain.


    Moreover, Jin Geng and they had already laid an ambush. If they really sent someone to go, they would only be killed by them.


    But your old man still trusts Li Donghai. Li Donghai won''t send someone to check. Li really didn''t send someone to check.


    It can be regarded as keeping the lives of several brothers, which also makes Jin Geng particularly dissatisfied with them.


    And their dissatisfaction will certainly retaliate on Xiaoyun. Li Donghai knows that if he doesn''t do things according to their requirements, Xiaoyun''s life will be in danger.


    So there''s no way. I''ve been waiting for Jin Geng''s order. Today, Mr. Li took Tang Qi directly to the back to talk.


    When Jin Geng came out from behind, he just ran into Li Donghai who rushed back. He kept asking Li Donghai what he had done? Li Donghai told a little lie when he couldn''t help it.


    Jin Geng didn''t say anything? But tell him that action is now. Let him bring Tang Qi and Li Lao here.


    Li Donghai knows that many people of Jin Geng have been ambushed here, but he doesn''t know the identity of the young man whom Li Lao took to the back.


    So I thought that even if the young man died, it didn''t matter. He would certainly protect Li Lao with his own life at that time, and repay his upbringing with his own life!


    But when he heard that old Li introduced the young man to him, his name was Tang Qi, Li Donghai knew Jin Geng''s purpose.


    But he can''t help it! If he doesn''t bring them, Xiao Yun will die.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he had to say that this young man is really a little stupid. It seems that like old man Li, he is too straight and honest. What others say is what. Hao''s character of no doubt needs to be changed.


    However, after all, Li Lao has life experience. As soon as he heard this, he knew that Li Donghai was used by others, and more often cheated by others.


    But even more ridiculous is that Li Donghai has not been identified.


    At this time, Tang Qi asked, "since Jin Geng has been determined, you will certainly listen to him. He must show his strength in front of you intentionally or unintentionally!"


    Li Donghai thought for a moment and said: "I thought his strength was the experience he had accumulated all his life. But it''s not like this. He has a group of experts under his hands. I don''t know where these people come from? But they look very powerful. I also tried. When I was at his house, I was not an opponent, and I couldn''t even take a move from others. That''s also me The reason why I have to be obedient. "


    After hearing this, Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking in his heart, it seems that this young man is not completely stupid. He just hasn''t gone through personnel and doesn''t know what love is and what a scam is, so he will be cheated!


    To put it bluntly, it''s too pure. If you take him to the capital to sneak around, it should be much better. At least it won''t be so pure as now. It''s just that someone cheated him with a woman.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had finished asking, Mr. Li then asked, "how do his parents treat you when you go to Xiaoyun''s house? Are they satisfied with your performance? Are they very satisfied, or do they feel like seeing their own son as soon as they see you?"


    Tang Qi knows that Li Donghai is trying to make Li Donghai understand that this is just a game arranged by others. It seems that the other party has spent a lot of effort to pry away the capable man around him!


    Li Lao asked Xiao Yun''s parents. Li Donghai''s whole eyes became gentle. He really got along with them very happily.


    "They are very kind to me, especially when I talk about having no parents since I was a child. I finally realize that I have the feeling of having parents. Of course, old Li brought me up, and I don''t lack father''s love. However, I especially envy those children with parents. They live in the life they live, but I see little children After Yun''s parents, I think I feel like I feel the love of my parents. "


    Sure enough, it''s just a game from beginning to end. If this thing is true, Li Donghai really has such good luck.


    Mr. Li just wanted to, but such an obvious scam made Mr. Li feel very cold.


    Li Lao really didn''t expect that when he checked these things, they had already noticed, let alone that they would start from Li Donghai.


    I''m afraid this Xiaoyun girl is not simple, including his family. It''s a fraud from beginning to end.


    It''s just such a vulgar scam. They just listen to it and know it''s a scam. Why can they deceive Li Donghai.


    Li Lao thinks it has a lot to do with Li Donghai''s growing up without parents?


    A lot of things, especially intrigues between people. Old Li has carried these things down. Therefore, Li Donghai is rarely allowed to face the complexity of people''s hearts in society.


    Although he often taught him how long it would take to deal with things, he was also very wise, but the other party even played the family card and love card.


    For such a big boy, he has never experienced love. Naturally, everything he sees is beautiful.


    "It''s despicable, shameful and hateful. If I were allowed to go back, I would have to pick off the old skin of Jin Geng." old man Li said gnashing his teeth.


    I don''t know he should be swearing. After all, he hasn''t said much swearing in his life.


    Li Donghai doesn''t know why. Old Li has become like this. An innocent face. Tang Qi looked at Li Donghai. This time, we have to teach him a lesson.


    Otherwise, he really thought that everything in the world was so easy.


    At this stage, old Li didn''t think that Jin Geng cheated his closest people. How can he not make old Li feel sad? More resentment!


    Seeing Li Lao''s performance, Tang Qi was not surprised at all. After all, he cheated the people he cared about most.


    At this time, Li Lao looked back at Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi, "what should we do now? We have come here. We don''t know what the situation is like at the auction? What waves will be caused? But I guess their purpose should be to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Tang Qi knew that the other party must have a purpose to lure them away. It is likely to be related to this cultural relic.


    Now it can be said that the cultural relics should be safely transported by the other party. Otherwise, they must be sold at the auction. They have missed the best time to get the cultural relics.


    Now, all they can do is keep it a secret and don''t let such news come out.


    However, since the other party dares to let Li Donghai bring them here, I''m afraid it''s also a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Since it''s a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, we should break in anyway, otherwise we will disappoint the other party.


    Tang Qi likes this challenge most. He wants to see how good Jin Geng is.


    As for the auction, let Mr. Li control it. After all, Mr. Li''s reputation is there.


    Jin Geng just wants to make some tricks. It depends on whether others agree or not! After all, the reputation in this antique market is very important and difficult to be easily brought down.


    As long as Li Lao stands there, Jin Geng must give three points of comity. He couldn''t refuse, so he had to let Mr. Li go back and see what the situation was over there.


    "It should be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I''ll arrange it now. We don''t know what the situation is at the auction."


    "Including the current situation under the valley? We don''t know very well, but if no one goes down now, we can''t imagine what might happen."


    "I''m not sure the other party will kindly let us go. Because there seems to be no shelter from here, we should have been exposed in their sight."


    So now we can only work together separately. You have to get two people back to the auction first. Two people stayed to face the situation in the valley. "


    Li Lao nodded. This is the best countermeasure to deal with now. So he asked, "then I''ll stay. Go back. I believe Jin Geng''s people don''t dare do anything to me."


    Tang Qi shook his head. How did Jin Geng arrange these people now? They don''t know, and what Tang Qi fears at the moment is that these people are not Jin Geng''s people at all.


    Li Donghai just said that Jin Geng''s men have a group of very powerful people. Even he is not an opponent. I think Li Donghai''s skill will not be too bad.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and said, "Li Donghai must go back first. He must keep his life before he can know what the truth is. Li Donghai, think about it. Even if you kill us all, they won''t let Miss Xiao Yun go? You can''t break this game, so you can survive first! Let your memory rise."


    Li Donghai shook his head. He still didn''t believe that Miss Xiaoyun would be like that. After all, he really thought he was a very kind person since he got along with Miss Xiaoyun.


    Moreover, he should be the girl in the village here. How can he be so clever as they say!


    I still can''t believe it when I see Li Donghai. Tang Qi also has some helplessness. If Jin Geng puts pressure on Li Donghai and Li Donghai and Li Lao go back, I''m afraid your master is in danger.


    So Tang Qi changed his subject, "forget it, let Li Donghai come with me!"

 Chapter 1541

    Li Lao doesn''t speak now. Everything follows Tang Qi''s arrangement. Li Lao believes that Tang Qi will certainly make the most reasonable arrangement. Mr. Qin believes that people can''t be wrong.


    What Tang Qi thinks is: after all, it''s not easy for Li Donghai to lay a black hand behind him, but Li''s current an Wei is very important.


    After Tang Qi figured it out, he turned around and said to Jia Lifeng, "in any case, we should ensure the safety of old man Li and send him to the auction site safely. No matter what happens, his safety is the first priority. Do you hear me?"


    Jia Lifeng nodded. Although he wanted to stay with Tang Qi, he also knew the current situation. After all, he was a smart man with a particularly slippery brain.


    Although he really doesn''t have much in terms of the value of force, it''s easy for him to fall into a scam. It''s definitely very difficult. Moreover, if you can see through a scam, it''s definitely the second thing he said. No one dares to be the first.


    From the fact that he has been dealing with these big guys for so many years, but has lived safely to today, we can see that his brain is very useful.


    Tang Qi nodded to Jia Lifeng and said, "please do everything."


    Jia Lifeng still had some problems. Tang Qi was so polite and said directly, "don''t be so polite to me. You''re my boss. I''ll do my best to do what you tell me."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. Jia Lifeng took Li Lao and began to rush back. He couldn''t walk back. He had to go up the mountain. It was very difficult to find and consumed his physical strength. I hope Li Lao''s body can carry it.


    But Li Lao can also see that he has been good at exercise, which can be regarded as the existence of people''s old heart. The body is also very tough.


    When the two of them set out. Tang Qicai turned around and looked at Li Donghai. "Their goal is me, not old Li. I believe that even if you bring old Li to them, they will not let Miss Xiao Yun go, because their goal is me, right?"


    Li Donghai nodded honestly because Jin Geng had just stressed to him that he should bring the young one here anyway.


    They are still afraid of old man Li. Once old Li has an accident here, they are afraid that they can''t explain it, but Tang Qi is different.


    All the power points of Tang Qi are in the capital? It''s a long way from here. Even if Tang Qi had an accident here, no one could find them on their heads.


    Even if it is found out, they can shift the responsibility to Li Donghai. Li Donghai can still see through this, but deeper, he can''t see through.


    He is not a fool. He just doesn''t want to believe that the girl Xiao Yun He has always loved will be a woman with a special mind.


    And he can''t believe that Xiaoyun has been using him. All her love for him is actually pretended.


    The two men continued down to the valley. As Li Donghai said, there is indeed a cave, but they don''t know what kind of potential danger is hidden in the cave.


    Tang Qi actually wanted to teach them some lessons, because Tang Qi guessed that those who like to engage in these mysterious activities must be Japanese, but after all, in China, they are really bullied because they are not allowed to find a memory. There is no one in China.


    But Tang Qi''s only worry now is, what if they bring guns? Although in China, all people can''t easily carry guns.


    However, this point should also be taken into account. However, Li Donghai just said that there were more than 20 of them. It seems that he did not say it casually, because he was not good at lying. These more than 20 people must have a basis.


    If they are more than twenty people, it is unlikely that they will bring guns. If a large number of people carry guns at the same time and can still move in China. It is obviously unrealistic.


    As Li Donghai said just now, if there are 20 people, all of them carry guns, it is difficult to survive here. After all, this is China. If they want to survive here, they still have to follow China''s rules.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that they carry guns, but Tang Qi is not afraid for the time being.


    Even if they all have guns, so what. As far as Tang Qi is concerned, is he still afraid that he can''t avoid bullets? I''m afraid Li Donghai will recognize this situation by himself.


    If they don''t even recognize Li Donghai. I''m afraid the East China Sea is dying. I don''t know what kind of situation I''m in!


    And his Xiaoyun girl, whether she is a trustworthy person or not, he is afraid he will not know clearly. He can only use one word to describe it, that is, regret after death.


    Before entering the cave, Tang Qi had been thinking about these things, and Li Donghai went directly to the cave.


    Tang Qi directly grabbed Li Donghai and said to him, "just in case, let''s throw a stone in first. Do you want to try whether the other party has a gun? If there is a gun, you should know that the bullet doesn''t have eyes. It''s not necessarily who will fall on at that time."


    When Tang Qi said this, Li Donghai played a drum in his heart. If they really have guns, then this time, he has brought them completely into danger.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi saw through the situation and let old Li go back first. Otherwise, if old Li died here.


    Li Donghai will feel guilty all his life. I don''t know if the other party can give him a lifetime to feel guilty, but at that moment, he will never forgive himself.


    Tang Qi directly lifted a stone. The stone was not big, but it was not small, so he threw it directly.


    There was a sound of footsteps. After the footsteps, there was no other sound. The other party must be angry, but they must be vigilant, because someone threw a stone in from the outside. They knew that Li Donghai must have brought the man.


    Li Donghai also heard the footsteps inside and looked embarrassed. Tang Qi was very satisfied with this. There was no gunfire. If they really carried guns, they must have fired at the first time.


    If they don''t shoot, they don''t have a gun. It''s good to have no guns. If it''s just them, Tang Qi thinks he should have no opponents!


    Especially with the existence of super charging pile, he is now full of power, and it is impossible to run out of electricity. Even if they left a wound on him. His wound will heal soon.


    It can be said that as long as his heart is still beating, he can''t die so easily. But no one can keep his heart from beating.


    The last time I was a dead man, when I fought with Lu Chuan. Therefore, he will never put himself in such a dangerous situation again. Without full assurance, he will not take such a risk.


    He knew that in the current situation, his life was definitely more important than his death. He''s not afraid of death. He just thinks it''s more important to live.


    If a person is greedy for life and afraid of death, he may be known as a coward, but if a person cherishes his life, he will never have any problems.


    If you don''t cherish your own life, how can you cherish other lives.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to find reasons for himself. He just felt that as long as he was alive, anything could be changed. If he was dead, everything would become settled.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Donghai nearby and said to Li Donghai: "You want to go in? I advise you to wait for me outside. I tell you, there are more than 20 experts inside. You''ve learned how powerful those people are. If you insist on going in, it will be very dangerous, even lose your life and drag me down. I won''t care about you at that time. But if you wait outside, it''s much safer."


    Li Donghai hesitated. He didn''t know whether he wanted to go in or not. If he really went in and the other party directly tore up the ticket and killed him, how could he go to see his girl Xiaoyun?


    But if he didn''t go in, he put Tang Qi in such a dangerous situation. If he left now, would he be a little too ungrateful?


    But in front of righteousness and Xiaoyun, Li Donghai chose Xiaoyun.


    After all, although Tang Qi is famous in the capital, no matter how afraid others are of him, they don''t have much friendship with him, and it''s none of his business to Li Donghai.


    His Donghai is a man with no ambition. He doesn''t want to think about anything except his miss Xiaoyun.


    As long as he can be with Miss Xiaoyun, even if he violates morality, he will not hesitate. As long as his life is still alive and he can meet Miss Xiaoyun, he doesn''t want to consider other things.


    Thinking of this, although Li Donghai was still very tangled, he still said to Tang Qi: "they asked me to bring you here. They didn''t say to let me in. They let you in alone?"


    Tang Qi knew that Li Donghai would not lie. It was clear that they had just come by four people. How could the other party ask him to go in alone? If he went in alone, how could he leave the other two people outside the cave?


    However, everyone has everyone''s understanding of life and everyone has everyone''s choice.


    Since Li Donghai didn''t want to go in, Tang Qi didn''t want to force Li Donghai. Just because he didn''t go in, he helped him. The provincial government was tied up when he started fighting right away.


    Therefore, Tang Qi directly said to Li Donghai, "brother, take care."


    Li Donghai looked at Tang Qi and walked into the cave step by step. He still shouted to Tang Qi, "take care, brother. If you can come out, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Tang Qi directly turned back and smiled and said to Li Donghai, "you''d better find a place to hide. Save yourself and lose your life outside right away. Go back and buy me a drink."


    Li Donghai was frightened. He didn''t think there was any danger at all. When Tang Qi said so, he felt very dangerous, so he saw a dense grass directly.


    He quickly hid. Tang Qi saw Li Donghai hiding.

 Chapter 1542

    In my heart, I''m relieved. After all, Li Donghai was brought up by old Li. If I sacrifice here, I''m afraid old Li will be particularly distressed.


    Li Lao is so distressed that if he blames him for this and has a gap with his heart, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explain to Li Lao at that time.


    After all, old man Li is also a man of the moment. He has done a lot for the whole of China. He has no children in his life. He is such a big nephew.


    It can be seen that he also attaches great importance to the big nephew, in case something happens to the big nephew here. It''s normal to blame him then.


    Although these things don''t care what happened to Tang Qi from beginning to end, people''s hearts must be hard to guess.


    So Tang Qi decided to protect Li Donghai. Of course, it was more for Li Lao. As for Li Donghai, he didn''t have so many friends with Tang Qi.


    Now is not the time to think about these things. Tang Qi directly walked into the cave step by step. The more he walked, the more he felt that it was very gloomy and terrible.


    Because the more you go inside, the less light there is. Until there is no light at all. Tang Qi stopped directly. If he moved forward now, it would be tantamount to death for ordinary people.


    But for him, it''s OK. Although his eyes can''t see, his hearing is good.


    If we continue to go down now, it will certainly affect his judgment. It''s better to stand here now and listen carefully to what''s going on around us.


    Seeing Tang Qi standing down, there was a slight sound of footsteps moving around. Although the footsteps were particularly light, Tang Qi could still hear them.


    Originally, he had better hearing than ordinary people. Coupled with his own regular exercise and the influence of golden fingers, he was a hundred times better than ordinary people.


    The footsteps continued. Tang Qi was very relaxed when he listened to the footsteps. Maybe Li Donghai didn''t cheat him. There were at least 20 people on the other side, but fortunately these 20 people didn''t have guns.


    It''s much easier to deal with him. They are still slowly approaching Tang Qi. It seems that the other party also expected that he would be a strong opponent, which would bring him here and limit his sight.


    He even sent 20 experts to deal with him. It seems that the other party has enough respect for him!


    Now that the other party has shown his sincerity. Then he naturally wants to return, otherwise he will appear too impolite.


    As for what kind of return method he would use, it would be a fight. If you don''t fight, I''m sorry that others have set up such a game with all their heart.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for them to do it. He rushed over first and took the initiative to attack. The heroes he did could not defeat four hands. Moreover, these people were not weak, so he could get the next one.


    Only a thud was heard. It was the sound of fist touching face. It sounds shocking. It hurts to think about it.


    If these twenty people are masters. I''m sure I can hear it. The punch was very crisp. Without any false moves, he knocked people out at once.


    They are all experts. They can''t beat each move in front of Tang Qi. Others also began to raise their hearts and become vigilant.


    I don''t dare to be careless. They finally understand what the boss means. Why would 20 people be sent out at the same time to deal with one of him.


    At first, I thought the boss made a fuss. No one has such an idea at this time. They are all carefully facing the person in front of them. Powerful like a pervert.


    And they were more careful to deal with it. At this time, Tang Qi''s eyes had adapted to the black. Although I still can''t see the surrounding situation clearly. The general outline at that time can still be seen clearly.


    It''s just a fork in a cave. Now there are three openings in front, and the place here is a little wider. Now no matter which port he takes, it must be very disadvantageous to him.


    He can only stand here and wait for the attack. I have to say that the other party hides very well. Although Tang Qi''s eyes have adapted to the black, when he looks around, he still doesn''t find their figure.


    This reminds Tang Qi of the ninja of Japan. Maybe even if the cover up is to integrate with all things in nature and not be found, it can be seen that these experts do very well, which shows that these people must be Japanese.


    If Jin Geng is really connected with the Japanese, then this group of people must be related to Jin Geng.


    I really didn''t expect it. It seems that it''s not so difficult to check this matter. The Japanese people have stayed here all the time. It must be to find the explosives.


    Then they certainly don''t have the news of those explosives now. Otherwise, they won''t live here so carefully and wait for the opportunity to inquire about all these news.


    Well, if they come, the Japanese people will certainly pay great attention, because if they don''t easily enter here, they must have a purpose, and their current purpose is that batch of explosives.


    Therefore, the Japanese deliberately targeted them, and they did not have no purpose.


    It seems that he really underestimated these Japanese people. Tang Qi thought like this in his heart at the moment. He was still careful to face all the situations in front of him.


    At this time, a foot stretched out behind him. Needless to say, if one foot falls on Tang Qi''s leg, it will break and can''t stand up.


    But Tang Qi jumped up directly. When he fell, his foot stepped on the extended leg.


    I only heard a "click ~" sound. When Tang Qi landed, he was directly held in a ball, fell to the ground and held his leg. Needless to say, the bone was broken.


    The bone is broken, but it hurts very much. Ordinary people can''t help it, so the man can''t help sweating out. When others see Tang Qi, it''s only such a short time, which has damaged their two generals.


    They also took action one after another. They had been trying to hide just now. Now there are more people. They all jumped up and looked at so many people.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty eyes. He was not afraid of fighting at all. He was afraid of those who hid and shot secretly, although his perception is very strong now.


    Even if you want to shoot behind his back, you may not be able to find an opportunity.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t like it. Now they all stand up and let Tang Qi think it''s more fun.


    Although all these people add up, they may not be able to beat Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is absolutely confident that he can beat these people. Because he''s not afraid of wheel fights now. He has enough energy to face these people.


    But looking at their fierce eyes, Tang Qi still felt his blood boiling. He hasn''t had such a fight for a long time. He feels uncomfortable all over. It''s very good to have such a chance.


    The other party is also very considerate! Knowing that he had not moved his muscles and bones for a long time, he lacked such an opportunity. As expected, he had sent someone to the door.


    Tang Qi directly pushed his internal power value to the highest. Although the power consumption is very large, he is not afraid at all now.


    Because he has a permanent charging pile, all this is given by Lu Chuan.


    However, these people are not as powerful as Tang Qi thought. He just spent some of his internal power. These people have fallen to the ground one after another.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands directly and saw this group of people on the ground. "It''s really boring. I haven''t started fighting yet. You all fell to the ground. How can people continue to fight?"


    He never bullied the weak, but if the weak bullied him, he didn''t say he wouldn''t fight back.


    At this time, a man came out of the middle of the cave. He clapped his hands and laughed.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw the man clearly. He is very short, about one meter six. He is a man. Wearing fitness clothes, it seems that I also want to fight him.


    But the man obviously didn''t want to do it directly. But looking at Tang Qi, he said with appreciation: "it seems that what Lu Chuan said is very right. You are really powerful. I put my most powerful troops here. I didn''t expect you to beat them all down. It''s not wrong that Lu Chuan lost to you, because there is no one here. It''s Lu Chuan''s opponent who doesn''t feel hard."


    Tang Qi wondered who the little man was? This not only reminds Tang Qi, but also song Mingshu once said. They met a dwarf, and the dwarf gave them a symbol. As long as there was this symbol, they could issue a hunting order.


    The little man and the little man. Is there any inevitable connection? But generally speaking, the height of Japanese people is not very high.


    Needless to say, this man must be Japanese. From the shape of his beard, we can see that Japanese people have this hobby. They prove that they are cool and men. They all like to grow a moustache.


    And the beard is generally very funny, but in other people''s eyes, this is a kind of beauty.


    Tang Qi directly asked, "you are Japanese. Why do you come directly to our Chinese territory?"


    The little man laughed directly and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "The world has long been peaceful, and are China and Japan friendly now? So I appear on the land of China and only do small business. No one can stop me from coming. And everything is legal. Why can''t I come?"


    It has indeed developed well in the past two years, and the whole world has been globalized, so it is also appropriate to do some business with Japan. Because after all, it is impossible to blockade any country after opening the door.


    I just didn''t expect that this little man would be so shameless!

 Chapter 1543

    It can be seen that the purpose of his coming is definitely not to do business well.


    But they dare to be so rampant and brazenly appear in their Chinese land, and there are so many experts.


    Moreover, needless to say, Lu Chuan must have asked him to teach. He just said that Lu Chuan said he was very strong, and the two people must be connected.


    "Well, what about Lu Chuan? Is he also a Japanese? When he was doing small business, he didn''t say he was a Japanese, otherwise he couldn''t have a foothold in the capital."


    The little man seemed to have known that Tang Qi was going to say such a thing. He looked calm and smiled all the time, but Tang Qi knew his smile and didn''t look low.


    His smile is just influenced by his muscles. The so-called smiling tiger is like this. "That''s not right. Lu Chuan is not a Japanese. He is a serious Chinese. He just grew up beside me. However, this child is also very talented, so he can start business easily. I''m also very pleased to be able to make some achievements in the capital."


    This is to despise them. Is there no one in China? Let those who dare to say that Lu Chuan is casual have a foothold in the capital.


    I''m not laughing at their ignorance.


    He is really a crafty man. He can''t drop a drop of water when he talks. There are routines for everything. Unable to explain his words, Tang Qi looked at the dwarf.


    "I think so. The Japanese people are so small, small and thin that they have no threat. But Lu Chuan is different. Lu Chuan looks tall and big, similar to me. It can''t be Japanese."


    Discrimination is absolute discrimination! Red fruit discrimination! He just wanted to annoy the dwarf. Because Tang Qi knew that if he didn''t annoy the little man, he certainly couldn''t say any useful information.


    The little man was obviously angry, put away his smile, frowned, and his eyes were not as kind as before.


    Tang Qi wanted this effect. He couldn''t help adding a fire to it. And add some firewood. "Moreover, the Japanese people are narcissistic and self righteous. They are just a small place. They really think they can make much noise in China. They will soon be cleaned up. They should not be too proud. Traitors like Lu Chuan will certainly not live long. For example, they have been driven out of the capital now."


    The shorter the man listened, the angrier he became. Just when Tang Qi thought he was going to say something, he didn''t expect him to laugh again and laugh. This time I laughed no more than I did just now. This time I was obviously laughing with anger.


    But he knew that the little man had guessed his purpose, so he must be silent.


    "You''re really good. Few people have made me feel emotional over the years, but you did it. Future generations are terrible! But it''s a pity that today, I can only explain it here."


    Then the little man took out a gun. No wonder he is so confident! It turned out that he had a gun, but so what? Do you think the gun can hurt Tang Qi?


    "I''ve brought a gun. I said how can you be so confident? How can a small man like you fight me? So many powerful men have been knocked down by me. I really underestimate you."


    At this time, the little man has hidden all his emotions, but Tang Qi can still see his anger from his eyes, because his size is his hard injury. No matter how high his strength value is, his height will certainly be despised by others.


    Tang Qi just added a fire to his inferiority complex. He wanted to lure him into emotional ups and downs and ask more questions. He didn''t expect that the small man was very smart.


    You just broke his purpose, but you did. It''s different if he can really hurt him with a gun.


    When the little man saw that Tang Qi was dying, he was still talking hard. "A smart man is definitely not trying to be brave at this moment, and what he has to do now is to protect his life. Please me. If you ask me, I''ll let you go."


    Tang Qi was also drunk. He didn''t expect that his heart should be so abnormal and wanted him to beg him. It seems that most people with low self-esteem have personality problems. Even if he begged him, his small man will not let him go.


    The little man now let him beg him just to satisfy his psychology. He''s really a pervert.


    "I''m really sorry. I may have done everything in my life, but I can''t do it anyway. I believe that as a good man in China, I don''t ask anyone, especially a Japanese. Japanese people are all right. Maybe I can ask for a tall and powerful man, but like you, like a child Yes, let me ask. Let me ask a child. It''s ridiculous. "


    If the little man is a Tiger now, what Tang Qi said at the moment is tantamount to stepping on the tiger''s tail. If he is a scorpion, it is tantamount to pinching the scorpion''s tail.


    It was to hurt his self-esteem. It seems that all the things he thought he wanted were covered by his inferiority complex. This is Tang Qi''s purpose.


    The little man didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so stubborn. Another pair of laughing, sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Give face, don''t be ashamed, die!"


    The little man said he wanted to shoot directly, but a strange scene happened. Tang Qi disappeared in front of him.


    That''s speed. It''s absolute speed. There can''t be supernatural events here. The little man knows. It seems that she underestimates Tang Qi. It seems that the gun is nothing for him. No wonder he is so rampant.


    Just before the little man reacted, Tang Qidu had already arrived behind the little man. A small man''s gun was hit to the ground and kicked into one of the holes.


    The whole action was done at one go without any superfluous tricks, which surprised the little man. Then the whole man somersaulted back and directly away from Tang Qi, making the two people apart.


    When Li Donghai outside the cave heard the gunfire inside, he knew that Tang Qi must be more or less dangerous.


    No matter how fast a person is, he can''t avoid bullets. Since Tang Qidu is dead, there is no need for him to stay here.


    I''d better go back and see how old Li is. Do you need his help.


    More importantly, he should also go to see his Xiaoyun girl. He has successfully completed what Jin Geng asked him to do. Tang Qi is dead now, and Xiaoyun girl should be let go.


    While Li Donghai was thinking, he came out of the grass and was ready to go up the mountain and return to the original auction venue.


    As soon as he came out, he was caught by an expert who came out of the cave.


    Li Donghai didn''t think that there were people at the mouth of the cave. When he had just passed the cave, he looked inside the cave and was beaten by others, climbed to the ground and twisted up.


    Li Donghai never thought of it. Quickly shouted, "be careful, be careful, be careful, my people, my people."


    All he can do now is protect himself.


    The guard of the cave directly took Li Donghai to the cave and was very surprised to see that there were more than 20 experts beaten down on the ground.


    The two of them, Tang Qi just let them in. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi beat the others to the ground, and now he is in a stalemate with the little man.


    This little man, needless to say, is their backbone. If they can beat their backbone in Qilian, their hearts will be chaotic.


    In their opinion, the little man is very powerful. No one can beat him. He is invincible.


    But when they saw Tang Qi, they began to waver. The master in DOH didn''t faint. He was even more surprised. Who could hide the bullet, but he was shooting just now.


    They witnessed that Tang Qi could not even hurt bullets just now. What speed Tang Qi was able to do, even if their boss, this little man, could do it easily.


    It seems that they really underestimate Tang Qi. Moreover, what Tang Qi said just now also talked about their hearts. When they began to contact this small man for training, they also looked reluctant. After all, he was too young.


    Which of them is not a big man. Facing a 160 person is like facing a child. And listening to children every day is also a very painful thing for them.


    But after all, this is a world where you can survive as long as you are strong enough.


    They also know that they must listen to the words of small men, or there will be only a dead end, because small men have this strength.


    Then at this time, Li Donghai was really shocked to see Tang Qi standing over there. He just thought that all the shots killed Tang Qi. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to still stand and hit so many people on the ground.


    He has been growing up around Li Lao and has been trained all the time, but just now he can''t even beat this man''s move. Although this man appeared a little suddenly, he doesn''t even have the ability to backhand.


    Tang Qi also came in like this, and he didn''t believe that so many people didn''t attack Tang Qi, but Tang Qi still stood safe and sound.


    Li Donghai''s heart is also beating the river to the sea. He just thought Tang Qi was dead. He still took some risks and was ashamed to come in by himself.

 Chapter 1544

    I didn''t expect that others really have strength, and the strength is not weak at all. He was so careless that all his worries just now were in vain.


    But thinking so, there is some guilt. No wonder they try to get rid of Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is so powerful that almost no one can beat him.


    While Li Donghai was thinking about these things, Tang Qi also turned around. It''s really ironic to see that Li Donghai was caught in.


    At this time, the man guarding the hole said to the little man, "I saw this sneaky man at the hole and brought him directly in. He said it was his own."


    The little man looked at Li Donghai. He must not know Donghai. He only knew Jin Geng. Since he said he was his own man, he should be the people under Jin Geng.


    I didn''t expect that the people under Jin Geng had such a big gap with Tang Qi. However, I can understand that in such a small place, when there is any force value, you can dominate.


    He wanted to have cleaned up Jin Geng and everyone under him effortlessly. I''ve seen that old guy buy power for him to live. Don''t think he knows Jin Geng''s ambition, but he can meet Jin Geng''s ambition as long as he can control him.


    Now they need people who work hard. These hard-working people are naturally afraid of death. People like pain are not afraid of death, but they can''t take it.


    As for those who have no force value, they may be frightened and work hard for them, but experts like Tang Qi can never exist. Today, we should eliminate Tang Qi here anyway and never let him out of this hole.


    Because the little men have found out. If Tang Qi walks out of this hole, it will be an absolute threat to them. Moreover, it will be a greater and greater threat in the future.


    But now they have no ability to let Tang Qi stay in this cave and never go out.


    It also annoys the little man at this time. Seeing Li Donghai, there happened to be a vent object. He knew that Li Donghai might be Jin Geng''s man, so even if he killed him, Jin Geng didn''t dare take him.


    The little man was really going to go to Li Donghai. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he saw the killing opportunity in the little man''s eyes, but he didn''t stop the little man.


    How can Li Donghai have a long memory if he doesn''t let him suffer a little loss. Originally, he wanted to refute Li Donghai. When he saw Tang Qi, he thought that he was not his own person and wanted to say this sentence, but at this moment, he couldn''t explain it anyway.


    When he said this sentence while saving his life, there may be no room for maneuver. There was no room for maneuver earlier.


    That was the moment I promised Jin Geng. There was no room for turning back. Even if he doesn''t kill him now, he won''t stay with him.


    Because people like him are unreliable. I hope what he has done can save Miss Xiaoyun and live their stable life from now on. In fact, he doesn''t have much ambition at all. He just wants to live a small life.


    As long as they can live their childhood with Xiaoyun at ease, they will be satisfied. He really doesn''t have much pursuit. He also hopes that old Li can find someone more reliable than him to support his old age.


    When Li Donghai was still wandering in his mind, the little man walked directly in front of Li Donghai. Li Donghai quickly returned to his mind. When he nodded and bowed, he smiled at the little man, but the little man didn''t even look at it. He directly raised his foot and kicked it on his chin.


    Before Li Donghai could react, the whole man flew out, leaned directly against the cliff and fell down. Tang Qi looked at it and didn''t die. If he dies, he can only be blamed for his good luck.


    If he hadn''t died, he would still be saved. Tang Qi went straight over. Using his recovery ability, he began to treat Li Donghai. He had used it before, so it was more handy this time, because he saved Ah Ming last time.


    When Li Dong woke up, he saw that Tang Qi was saving him with his own force. Although it is incredible that Tang Qi should have such ability, it is undeniable that Tang Qi is saving him at the moment.


    He owes Tang Qi another favor. He owes Li Lao a favor before. Because Li Lao, like his reborn parents, didn''t expect that Tang Qi was the one who died now.


    Tang Qi sneered directly and said to Li Donghai, "don''t die so easily. I can''t explain to old Li. Besides, people like you have to live more painful than die."


    Because he knew that he would spend the rest of his life in endless remorse. Even if no one blames him, he will not let himself go.


    This is his punishment, his punishment for himself. His character determines that he will punish himself all the time.


    When Tang Qi said this, in fact, Li Donghai had fallen into self blame. If there were no Li Lao, Tang Qi would not pay attention to him, not to mention spending his force value to save him.


    The little man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    If he had met Tang Qi earlier, it would have been better if he were one of his men before all his consciousness was formed.


    At that time, he could call Tang Qi under its banner, and one Tang Qi could withstand all his masters.


    He has been looking for such a capable person. I really didn''t expect Tang Qi to have it! This makes the little man feel sorry that Tang Qi is actually Chinese, and his patriotism seems to be good.


    And he is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. This really makes the little man shrink back now and have no idea of killing.


    Because he knew he couldn''t kill Tang Qi at all.


    It seems that he is the only one who can kill Tang Qi. The little man thought like this and said directly, "let''s withdraw."


    When the little man was about to withdraw, he didn''t expect Tang Qi to directly hold the little man''s arm at a speed that others couldn''t reach.


    "Click!" I can guess. The little man''s arm was directly broken.


    With a cry of pain, Tang Qi looked at the little man playfully. "It''s a pity that you invited me here and left without saying anything. It''s not easy to see me once and say your name. After saving it, I don''t know what to call you when I see you?"


    The other masters were frightened. Small men are invincible in their eyes. It''s absolutely impossible to fight them, and it''s terrible to beat them every time.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi just seemed to pull his arm casually and broke it directly.


    And the little man has no room to resist. Such a move also startled Li Donghai.


    Li Donghai knew that the little man''s foot on him just now could directly kill him. He didn''t expect that such an invincible and strong man had no ability to resist in front of Tang Qi.


    No wonder Tang Qi is so famous in the capital. It seems that he is not protected by some old Qin, but he has his own ability.


    It seems that there are still some deviations in the news he heard before.


    The little man raised his head directly, with a cold sweat on his face, and said to Tang Qi, "Chuan Wu realized that we will meet again."


    After a burst of smoke, several people disappeared.


    Tang Qi looked at the abandoned people who couldn''t disappear on the ground. They all looked at Tang Qi tremblingly for fear of being killed by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to them at the moment. He directly pulled up Li Donghai. Killing these people is good and meaningless for him. It''s better to let them betray the little man! What''s the name again, Chuanwu realized. It''s almost funny to call Chuan.


    It looks like a joke and boasts itself like a myth.


    "Can you still go?" Tang Qi asked Li Donghai directly


    Li Donghai nodded, then looked at the people on the ground and asked, "what should these people do?"


    Tang Qi didn''t care about these people and directly said to Li Donghai: "Life and death. The injuries on their bodies are so heavy that they can''t move. How long can they live here? Even their boss has abandoned them. Now they won''t feel well. It''s just for them to know what kind of boss they are with. It''s also for you to recognize that they won''t be cheated in the future."


    Tang Qi''s remark made Li Donghai''s face red and white again, but he was still willing to believe that Miss Xiao Yun was not a bad person.


    But now he''s starting to become uncertain.


    Because Li Donghai believes in Tang Qi''s ability, he will certainly not cheat him, and it seems that even his uncle dares to be sure that this is a scam.


    There are still many doubts in my heart. I still hope to hurry to the auction to see whether the auction is over or not. If it is over, hurry to find Miss Xiaoyun.


    Now he is only thinking about Miss Xiaoyun. Because if Miss Xiaoyun has betrayed him, he really has no hope.


    Along the way, he was so careful of her. Even for her, he almost fell into injustice. He had already fallen into injustice. But in the choice of old Li and him, he chose Miss Xiaoyun and gave up old Li.


    So, if Miss Xiao Yun is really like what old Li or Tang Qi said, he will collapse.


    Now his heart is holding a breath. I can''t believe it''s true, but I can''t deny it. I don''t know how old Li is at the auction now?


    If he is really in danger, he is not around. I don''t know if the man Tang Qi is going to protect can protect old Li now.

 Chapter 1545

    Whether he has that ability or not, everything now is what he worries about.


    Although he knows that he is not qualified to worry now. But after all, Li Lao exists like his father. Everything can be cut off. How can a person''s family be cut off.


    When the two returned to the auction site, everything was fine, but it was over.


    I don''t know what happened just now. It seems that old Li and Jia Lifeng have some worries.


    Tang Qi must have asked Gu Lifeng to inquire about everything at the first time. Of course, Jia Lifeng has guessed what Tang Qi wants to ask? And they are ready to answer him, so they just say:


    It turned out that when they first came back, Jin Geng still looked elated. You don''t have to guess. Their move to lure the tiger away from the mountain was very successful.


    The goods have arrived, but Mr. Li is not an easy man, and there are other people under his hand. It''s not too little, its strength is also good, and it can be regarded as a relatively fast response.


    Directly let people control the whole auction venue.


    And they cleared away all the people who set up stalls outside. It can really be regarded as a means of thunder. Then they blocked Jin Geng and them directly here.


    The auction is still hot. They don''t know what happened? I saw that old man Li did it. Naturally, different voices will come out and ask what happened?


    After all, in any case, Mr. Li''s words here are also eloquent, so he said that someone had done something improper behind her back. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. If you don''t give him a statement today. Then this market will no longer exist.


    As soon as Li Lao said this, no one dared to refute it. As we all know, since Mr. Li has said so, he must be serious. Look at each other and don''t know what happened?


    So all the people were obedient. Lie down quietly. What''s Mr. Li going to do next?


    Mr. Li searched the people who had been blocked directly one by one. Sure enough, he found the cultural relic that Tang Qi wanted to find and identified it in front of everyone.


    When Li Lao named the bronze ware. Everyone is stupid. Who doesn''t know that this bronze ware was only collected in the National Museum. How could it fall here and be sold by them.


    If they collected this cultural relic privately, it would be against the law. Unexpectedly, Jin Geng made a round for himself at this time.


    "Li Lao is Li Lao. It''s really powerful. I didn''t care about the hot photos we took just now. I photographed it directly. It looks good. It should be good for my eyes at home. I didn''t expect that he was such a valuable thing. I almost made a mistake. It''s a sin. I''m old, old!"


    Old Li snorted coldly, the door between them. Really think he doesn''t know? But this time, even if Jin Geng explained it directly, he won''t have such good luck next time.


    The next time I catch him directly, I don''t believe it. What reason can he refute the past? But this time, since he has explained this, even if everyone knows it clearly, we can''t do things too ugly.


    So he took the opportunity to satirize Jin Geng. "Originally, everyone still chased you, Mr. Jin? It''s because everyone admired your knowledge and experience, but you really didn''t think of such an important thing and such a classic thing. You didn''t recognize it, which also made us look at it with new eyes. It''s estimated that in the future, everyone will have a heart for what you identified."


    Jin Geng knows that once he makes a mistake here, he will find the field for himself. Especially if he says he doesn''t recognize such a classic thing, it can only show that he has insufficient experience. That medicine made him lose his identity.


    If he recognizes it, it is his intention to collect this cultural relic and go back. It is against the law.


    But pretending not to recognize him is very bad for his reputation that has accumulated for so long. Now it is a choice between reputation and breaking the law. Smart people will choose this way. Jin Geng can only swallow this tone.


    What is called knocking out your teeth and swallowing into your stomach? That''s the truth.


    Li Lao took the cultural relics back so smoothly. If he made such a fuss, it would be a complete showdown with Jin Geng.


    If they can''t give the Japanese a painful blow this time, I''m afraid that after Tang Qi and them leave, old man Li''s life will not be so easy.


    Jia Lifeng put their conspiracy, everything that happened, and master Li''s fighting spirit and courage. Added salt and vinegar to Tang Qike.


    After listening, everyone was also very indignant. Unfortunately, they didn''t participate, otherwise they had to make Jin Geng look good.


    But Tang Qi was a little lucky. Fortunately, he took all the experts away, otherwise Jin Geng would not stop if he had these people around him. Even those people of Master Li would not be their opponents here.


    As for the evidence of Jin Geng''s cooperation with the Japanese, we can only wait until they collect it. Otherwise, he can be directly designated as a spy of Japan, which is enough to arouse public anger.


    However, it is not impossible to get rid of Ding Jingeng. I''ll get rid of him sooner or later, and I''m not in a hurry. Without the support of the Japanese, he is simply a clown who can''t pose a threat to them.


    However, seeing that Tang Qi and Li Donghai have returned safely, Master Li is relieved. He is worried about them now?


    Tang Qi directly said to old man Li, "don''t worry. There''s no danger. Nothing big has happened. The people they sent are minions and can''t cope with it."


    Seeing that Tang Qi said so easily, Li almost believed it.


    But Jia Lifeng didn''t believe it. The other party arranged such a difficult situation. How could it be solved so easily, and then looked at Li Donghai.


    Li Donghai''s bitter smile on his face explained the danger at that time in only one sentence. "If it weren''t for brother Tang, I wouldn''t be able to come back."


    Li Donghai said so. Mr. Li certainly wouldn''t simply think that the situation at that time was so easy to deal with. It seems that Tang Qi can get a place in the capital.


    He also has real skills, and he looks extraordinary when he sees Tang Qi. This time Qin Boming found a treasure.


    At this time, all things have been solved. It''s a happy scene. And Li Donghai still has a sad face.


    Seeing Tang Qi looking at him, he begged: "you gave me this life. I''m not sorry for my death, but now can we go to Jin Geng''s house and give Miss Xiaoyun out first. After all, Jin Geng is all angry with us. If what happens to miss Xiaoyun, I''ll feel guilty all my life."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. No matter whether they want to save Miss Xiaoyun now, Miss Xiaoyun won''t have any problems.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was. At this juncture, he is still thinking about Miss Xiao Yun. We haven''t seen clearly the trend of the whole situation.


    Mr. Li also has some helplessness, but how to say! Li Donghai is the same as his own son. He will choose to forgive his own son even if he has made many mistakes. What''s more, he is a pure young man who has not experienced love?


    Tang Qi reluctantly counseled Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng was very smart. He was the first to see through the game.


    Although he has not experienced these love things. But with his head, it''s hard for others to cheat him. Jia Lifeng is also very helpless, but anyway, they are going to take this trip.


    Now that things have developed here, let''s have a look.


    It happened that Tang Qi was still interested in Xiaoyun. I don''t know what kind of girl it is. He was able to attract all the three souls and six souls of Li Donghai. Even if he died, he would not forget the safety of Miss Xiaoyun.


    After several people went down the mountain all the way, they went directly to Jin Geng''s house.


    Jin Geng''s family is not big, at least compared with those houses in the capital, there are some inconspicuous.


    However, it seems that it is even a luxury house in the countryside. However, Tang Qi liked this kind of architecture with local characteristics very much.


    If he can live here in the future, he should build such a house for himself anyway. It looks very comfortable, like a farmyard.


    The yard is very big, with a lot of trees and a few birds hanging on the grape rack. It seems that life is very comfortable.


    There are also those farm dishes. The vegetables planted in their yard are enough to eat normally and can achieve the effect of self-sufficiency. Alas, such a day is really good.


    But Tang Qi also looked at the family. He really didn''t know where to lock people up. People can''t come out.


    But people just don''t want to come out. They can''t get out directly in the living room.


    Several people didn''t say anything. Generally, there was no guard in the farmyard like this. I don''t know whether the experts Li Donghai met when he came last time have been destroyed in the cave by Tang Qi. Anyway, there are no experts at the moment.


    There are only a few minions. I haven''t had time to shout! Tang Qi knocked out one by one.


    So Jin Geng in the room doesn''t know what''s going on outside?


    Of course, this is only what their eyes see, not the real situation.

 Chapter 1546

    And Tang Qi didn''t think that they had all entered the living room, and Jin Geng didn''t know that they had come.


    Tang Qi also wants to surprise Jin Geng! Since he pretends not to know, they will come up with a plan, and treat him as if he doesn''t know!


    Tang Qi thought like this and directly looked back at Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng understood at once and separated directly from them.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s ill intentioned eyes, old man Li knew that he must have his own plan first. When he disappeared in his heart, some couldn''t bear to laugh.


    However, the performance is still well controlled. It seems that Jin Geng met Tang Qizhen''s opponent.


    Because when they returned to the auction, Jin Geng had left. Now in Jin Geng''s heart, Tang Qi and Li Donghai, who are sure, are dead.


    Even if you come, it can only be Li Laolai. Deal with what an old Li said. As long as you can make old Li believe that Miss Xiaoyun really agrees with Li Donghai. As for the later things, you can only deal with Miss Xiaoyun.


    And Tang Qi thought they had a good play to watch. So I''ve been waiting at the door to see what kind of play is going to be played on the ground? I''m not worried at all. The little man is coming back to find Jin Geng and take them by surprise.


    Smart people must have saved their energy, but they don''t have the energy to make some more things here. What''s more, Jin Geng is just a trivial piece for them. It''s really unnecessary. They spend too much energy for such a piece.


    So when Tang Qi and them walked directly into the living room. There was no hurry to rush in, although some people didn''t understand Tang Qi''s intention.


    But now I can only listen to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s ears turned sideways and he could still hear Jin Geng talking in the partitioned room!


    "Believe it or not? Your good-looking little white face. No, he''s not a little white face. At least the little white face looks good! The man you like has no advantages. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s dead now. Whether he has advantages or not?"


    A girl rang. Obviously, it should be Miss Xiaoyun. "You''re nonsense. He won''t abandon me. He won''t leave me and go to such a dangerous place alone. He promised to save me. I believe him."


    As soon as he heard the voice of Miss Xiaoyun, Tang Qidu could feel the blood boiling of Li Donghai around him. He didn''t expect Miss Xiaoyun. Just these two words have made Li Donghai so hot.


    Alas, he is a pure boy who has never experienced anything.


    Tang Qi still has some envy! For example, he now sees that everything is light and light. He doesn''t attach so much importance to love or for a person. Of course, he also believes in love. After all, so many people around him should be responsible for them!


    Hearing this, Li Donghai couldn''t wait to rush into the room and was directly pulled by Tang Qi. "Wait a minute. Don''t be so impulsive. If someone threatens us, if we rush in directly, what will excite Jin Geng, or there are experts in it! If someone fights with her hand and the knife directly stabs into Miss Xiaoyun''s neck, all you see is the body. It''s not worth the loss! What do you think?"


    Since other people''s plays are so full, they should give them enough face to finish the play anyway.


    As long as he is a man of insight, he knows that this play is specially played for them, but Li Donghai can''t see through it. Even if the three of them see through, so what? They are not the hero. For this play, Li Donghai is the hero.


    Li Donghai heard what Tang Qi said. I also think it makes sense, so I didn''t rush to the house, but lay down at the door to see if there are other experts.


    At this time, they heard that there were scolding and beating inside. It looked very fierce. If they hadn''t paved the story in advance, they thought they were doing something indescribable in the room?


    Everyone felt quite embarrassed. Only Li Donghai looked surprised and jumped. Tang Qi was really speechless.


    Because all they hear now is. "Pa ~" and "a ~" can be seen from Li Donghai''s performance that he is definitely a person without nightlife.


    And this little cloud girl''s life is very rich! Still pretending to be a martyr here. Tang Qi looked back at Li Lao. Li Lao''s expression was also unspeakable embarrassment, as well as that indescribable feeling.


    Tang Qi is also drunk. Doesn''t it mean that old Li doesn''t have a nightlife? I haven''t been married and have no children all my life, but I understand it very well when I hear this voice!


    However, what''s really embarrassing is that Jin Geng is really old. He hasn''t even seen idol romantic dramas. They were also given the drama of Anti Japanese heroes during the Anti Japanese war. Even this line is similar to honey.


    "I tell you, your little lover really won''t come back, so you can honestly follow me! At that time, as long as you let your parents nod and agree. If you are popular and spicy, you can ensure that you will live comfortably in the future."


    Tang Qishi despised in his heart and played himself like a Japanese. Seeing other people''s little girls is like seeing flower girls. What''s popular and spicy? These are all bad lines.


    As an outsider, Tang Qi was embarrassed to death. I don''t know where those worries come from, Li Donghai?


    Such an obvious game can''t be broken!


    And the people inside didn''t know there were so many people outside. I thought they were just for old Li. So it was biased, if you knew there were so many people outside. I''m afraid it will be a red face too.


    Tang Qi was really speechless, but looking at the East China Sea, he didn''t want to wait any longer. If he continued to listen, goose bumps would fall to the ground.


    As for this little cloud girl, it''s a mule or a horse. He also wants to see how much ability this little cloud girl has.


    So Tang Qi directly raised his foot and kicked the door open. There were no experts in the room, only Jin Geng and miss Xiaoyun. It seems that the little man really withdrew those experts.


    However, their huge trump card should be this Xiaoyun girl. This Xiaoyun girl should also have good Kung Fu.


    Well, looking at the thin skin and tender flesh, the eyes are big and round, giving people a sense of innocence. It''s really a beauty, but why do you always feel that this face is fake?


    Because it''s perfect, melon seed small face, dark and beautiful hair, shiny almond eyes, high bridge of nose and small mouth. And this snappy skin.


    It''s just too beautiful to remember. Generally, few faces of such beauties are true.


    It seems that this woman works hard for her task. Go straight to cosmetic surgery! Tang Qi also admired such a delicate girl who could be raised in the countryside.


    Didn''t Li Donghai say that Xiaoyun''s family is very simple! How does the skin maintain so well. Do you want to teach him, too? Yang Yiyi of the province has been complaining to him that he brought him to the countryside. His whole skin has aged a lot.


    After Tang Qi entered the door, he looked at Miss Xiaoyun recklessly, but obviously, Miss Xiaoyun and Jin Geng didn''t expect that they were still standing outside the door.


    Tang Qi even saw what was in Xiaoyun''s eyes. She was so embarrassed. It seems that the two of them have such embarrassing acting skills just now, and they also know it very well in their own hearts.


    It''s good to have self-knowledge. At least let Xiaoyun restrain herself. You know they don''t trust him. In this way, when she does things herself, she will restrain a little.


    Tang Qi didn''t mean to save Xiao Yun, but Li Donghai couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    He rushed directly to the room, ran to miss Xiaoyun and hugged her. As happy as a child who got candy.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer. Are you hurt?! is there anything hurt? Let me see. I have the ability to take you away now. Let''s go now. Old Li supports me. We don''t have to be afraid of this old thing."


    Miss Xiaoyun leaned against Li Donghai and looked very weak. However, she was so fierce that she didn''t leave many scars on her body.


    And where there are scars, there is also honey embarrassment. Basically on the back and legs. There was no injury on his face. It seems that this Xiaoyun girl still pays attention to her appearance!


    When old Li heard Li Donghai''s words. They all sighed helplessly. Love is really terrible! And this woman is more terrible.


    Miss Xiaoyun looks scared now, but from Tang Qi''s point of view, she clearly despised her face. It seems that this girl is not very serious in acting!


    At this time, Tang Qi directly raised his hands and clapped his hands, interrupting their deep affection and the embarrassing atmosphere in the room.


    He said directly: "Oh, oh... It''s still in other people''s homes! Restrain yourself. We are all bachelors. Don''t arouse everyone''s jealousy."


    At this time, Miss Xiaoyun directly raised her head and looked at Tang Qi. It was obvious that her eyes lit up.


    Although Li Donghai is a leader among young people in this stockade, he looks like the middle and upper reaches. At least he has the ability to follow old Li.


    If other people see it, they will give some face. After all, old Li has more prestige. When other people see Li Donghai, they are respectful to old Li''s face.


    But when she saw Tang Qi, Xiaoyun obviously had other thoughts.


    Tang Qi seems to be that kind of debauchery, ruffian handsome guy. Maybe he doesn''t look amazing enough.

 Chapter 1547

    It seems that I can''t tell where he is handsome, but that temperament is far inferior to Li Donghai.


    Tang Qi just stopped there and felt that he was different from ordinary people. This temperament is not in the face, but in the aura.


    So as soon as Tang Qi appeared, Miss Xiaoyun knew that Tang Qi was definitely not in the pool. Therefore, the eyes lit up at once, and the careful thinking field in the heart became active.


    How can Tang Qi not find out? I''m afraid there will be a misunderstanding with Li Donghai at that time, but when things come, he''s not afraid at all.


    Since this little cloud girl has done enough tricks, he should satisfy her acting heart.


    Only by severely beating his self-esteem can we force him to show his feet! As long as he shows his feet, the later things will be easy to do.


    The best thing is to let him confess. Other people can''t help Li Donghai. Only miss Xiaoyun shows her feet, can Li Donghai know that the truth will come out in the end.


    For this Li Donghai of Li Lao, Tang Qicao also broke his heart. Otherwise, he would have to fight with his heart. I think I''m drunk.


    Of course, now Tang Qi is not in a hurry. Instead, he raises his hand, pats it and says, "I said, old Jin, Li Donghai said everything. You have to give me an explanation! I''m here to explain today."


    The moment Jin Geng saw Tang Qi and Li Donghai, they were all covered, and he didn''t react for a long time. At this time, under Tang Qi''s forced awakening, he woke up and was full of excitement.


    He has seen how powerful the little man is. He didn''t expect that the little man took so many people out to get rid of Tang Qi? Who can tell him what happened?


    Why did Tang Qi stand in front of him as well? He seems to have a good spirit. He agreed to get rid of Tang Qi anyway.


    This really surprised him, and now the only thing Jin Geng can think of is that the little man didn''t try his best, otherwise so many experts could not kill Tang Qiyi.


    But he didn''t know that those so-called Masters had been hurt and abandoned. However, Tang Qi was obviously too lazy to be surprised by Jin Geng at the moment. He just wanted a statement.


    Jin Geng smiled awkwardly, but he still forced a smile and said, "you have a lot of adults! Really, it''s not my fault, but someone threatened me. I believe you must have seen the little man? He''s really powerful. He threatened me that if I don''t take you to that place, my family''s life won''t exist."


    When Tang Qi heard Jin Geng say this, he didn''t intend to give it to Jin Geng. He also knew that Jin Geng just wanted to deal with him. He just made up a reason for what he said.


    But Tang Qi obviously didn''t want to buy his account. He directly said to Jin Geng, "really? Then I''m curious. Why are you afraid that the little man ignores your family''s life and thinks that I want to take care of your family''s life? Do you think I''m easy to bully? Or do you think I can''t be cruel."


    Jin Geng''s face turned green when he heard Tang Qi''s words. Although there is still a lot of discontent in my eyes, I still have to weaken my attitude.


    Of course, I saw Jin Geng''s discontent. In Tang Qi''s opinion, Jin Geng is ready to go further and further on this wrong path.


    It doesn''t matter: "I think you''re quite free. You still have time to flirt with this little girl here. You also want other girls to be your little wife. Your family may not be very important! Especially your wife and your children! I happened to see you too."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Jin Geng''s whole face changed and the atmosphere became dignified. Jin Geng couldn''t help but peek at Miss Xiaoyun with his eyes.


    Tang Qi really thinks it''s ridiculous? For this Xiaoyun girl, she must be much more cruel than him. Now in order to keep himself, she will not help Jin Geng.


    He sighed helplessly and dealt with these stupid people. It really takes a lot of brains.


    Because no one understands what you say. And the acting is so obvious that it makes people drunk. If you are in the capital, you will certainly play this good hand.


    I didn''t expect to turn a good hand into a bad one here. It''s really embarrassing to be so obvious. If you just let the water out like this, no one will doubt it. They are all so stupid.


    Tang Qi shook his head. Today he didn''t want to give face to anyone. He has been living for a long time and has some grievances. Especially after coming here, although things are going well.


    But it seems that I have been pressed by people all the time. It also made Tang Qi very uncomfortable. Just today, Jin Geng hit this muzzle. So he doesn''t intend to let it go easily.


    But now it''s not easy to play. It''s a little dull. Tang Qi saw that Jin Geng changed his face. He was not polite at all. He continued to ask, "if I don''t hand over my family, I''ll have to find it myself. Look at your yard, it''s also very good. It''s estimated that it''s not so easy for Tibetans."


    Jin Geng''s legs softened when he saw that Tang Qi was serious. The little man couldn''t deal with Tang Qi. How could he deal with it.


    He hurriedly begged: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong about this. I shouldn''t be fooled and asked people to take you there. It''s really my fault. This thing... Alas... Miss Xiaoyun also gives it back to you. I don''t dare to cause trouble to miss Xiaoyun''s family anymore..."


    Jin Geng was already crying, so he had to kneel down to Tang Qi. That was his last dignity.


    Hearing that Jin Geng directly released Xiaoyun and Xiaoyun''s troubles, Li Donghai was very satisfied. He really didn''t want to treat him in his own way.


    Besides, even if Jin Geng was a son of a bitch, they didn''t want to operate on Jin Geng''s family. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and the Japanese?


    So at this time, Li Donghai directly stood up and said, "brother Tang, if you have a large number of adults, just let him go! Besides, he has released Miss Xiaoyun, and has not caused much harm to miss Xiaoyun, and he also promised not to hurt Miss Xiaoyun''s family in the future. This is our goal and has been achieved."


    Tang Qi is speechless about Li Donghai. Don''t you know that he won''t teach Jin Geng a lesson this time. Won''t those who must repay their children give them ten times back?


    And Li Donghai was speechless to Li Donghai. He directly pulled Li Donghai, and Li Donghai also pulled Miss Xiaoyun. The two stood behind Li Donghai. Obviously, Li didn''t want him to speak again.


    As soon as he spoke, he thought of others as if they were bad people. This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that it directly destroyed Tang Qi''s plan.


    Li Donghai naturally understood that Li Lao didn''t want him to talk anymore. This matter was left to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was also impolite and directly took Li Donghai back.


    "Your goal is achieved. You not only get the beauty back, but also solve your worries at one time, but I''m very unhappy! You were taken to a mountain ditch for no reason, and almost killed. Whoever you put on will be unhappy!"


    When Tang Qi said this, Jin Geng was too frightened to say a word, and Li Lao also made a voice at this time. It was too much to save Jin Geng''s face.


    Although Tang Qi was kind, Li Donghai had just said this step, and Jin Geng''s heart must be low.


    As Tang Qi said, even if he offended Jin Geng, there was nothing to do, because he must leave after he was busy for a while.


    Unlike them, he still wants to get along with Jin Geng for a long time. Instead of scaring him now and asking him to weigh the consequences the next time he starts.


    But if you make everyone too ugly now, it will be difficult for you to get along with each other at that time. I''m afraid it will backfire next time, but he''s even more vicious.


    So old Li decided to stand up and say a fair word. He said to Tang Qi, "Xiao Qi, you see, people admit their mistakes, apologize, and let people go. Then you have to forgive others and forgive others! Moreover, he is also bewitched and seems to be threatened. It''s not just his meaning, so we''re still looking for the person behind the scenes, which has nothing to do with him."


    Seeing that old Li came to intercede with him, Jin Geng also apologized on his face. Then he echoed old Li and said, "yes... Your adult has a lot. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare again in the future."


    Tang Qi looked at Jin Geng, who had no backbone at all, and he could understand why he chose betrayal? Because of such a spineless person, what do you want him to insist on?


    "Since Li Lao began to plead, I''ll let you go. However, once you have news about those people, be sure to tell me that they are all Japanese. If you really want to be with Japanese people, I''ll kill you directly on the charge of collaborating with the enemy."


    As soon as Jin Geng heard Tang Qisong, he quickly said, "yes... Good, good... Once there is news from them, I will be the first to inform you."


    Tang Qi was satisfied, and his fierce expression relaxed, but Tang Qi didn''t know how cool he was at the moment. When he saw Xiao Yun''s eyes, there were stars in his eyes.


    If he had met Tang Qi earlier, he would not have accompanied Li Donghai to play this play, but how should this play end?


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to think about it now. He just wants to stand beside Tang Qi and fight. With such a man, he feels that he doesn''t have face and can satisfy all his vanity.

 Chapter 1548

    Of course, this is just a woman''s idea, a word of her current identity. He felt that he might get more useful things around Tang Qi.


    And Li Donghai, he''s almost tempted now. There''s no news they want at all.


    It seems that it is time to move to the next goal, and the next goal is Tang Qi.


    Although Miss Xiaoyun doesn''t know what Tang Qi''s identity is, she can see that Tang Qi is definitely not an ordinary person with Tang Qi''s temperament.


    And I can be brother to Li here. There are really few people.


    Tang Qi, who seems to be similar to Li Donghai, can even be called brother to Li. You can see that this man has a big background. As long as he can win Tang Qi, he will get a lot of useful information.


    As long as he has done meritorious service now, he will no longer be bound, as long as he is not bound. Then he is not free to live. Xiao Yun''s eyes became very hot.


    Tang Qi doesn''t look at Xiao Yun now. Everyone knows that Xiao Yun is looking at him. In my heart, I despise him even more. I think Li Donghai is still standing beside him!


    He can be so blatant. Is Li Donghai a stone man? Can''t you feel that Miss Xiao Yun''s heart is no longer on him?


    And what kind of purpose does this little cloud girl have? After seeing him, she starts to show him such eyes, so his next goal must be Tang Qi.


    It''s really a headache. After thinking about it, I''d better explain it to Li Donghai! I hope Li Donghai is not a pig. You can still listen to people.


    Tang Qi is also very helpless. Her peach blossom garden is so good that Mickey must have a headache in the capital!


    When she and Yang Yiyi came out, Mickey was very jealous! Although not explicitly stated, as a woman, if her husband goes out with other women, there will certainly be some dissatisfaction! But Mickey is also sensible.


    Not only Mickey, but also Chuya and Bai Su are very loyal.


    Not at all. Because of him, Tang Qi can''t be responsible for anyone all his life, and then blame him. Instead, he feels that being able to accompany him is the best choice.


    Having met so many good women, Tang Qi felt that he was satisfied! And this little cloud girl doesn''t know what moths to make. But no matter how he does it, it''s not Tang Qi''s dish.


    Because Tang Qi still likes natural beauties, but doesn''t like beauties whose faces look stiff and like snake spirits.


    It is estimated that such a beauty can only deceive Li Donghai. For a man who has experienced flowers, he has no interest at all.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was also relieved, Li Lao said directly, "well, well, now that we have achieved our goal, let''s go first! I still feel uncomfortable when I suddenly came to someone else''s home! Brother Tang, you said you had something to tell me. We don''t want to hurry, so let''s go back and have a rest."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked back to see that Jia Lifeng had quietly occupied behind them. I knew that everything Jia Lifeng had to do had been done.


    After the two men looked at each other, Tang Qi went straight out of the door of the room.


    He left Jin Geng''s house. I don''t know how Jin Geng would send a message to the little man! However, it seems that Tang Qi is not particularly worried about his force value.


    Because he now believes that no one should be able to resist his force value. Of course, blind self-confidence is not a good thing. He still needs to exercise more, but now he can''t find an opponent.


    Sure enough, invincible is lonely!


    After leaving Jin Geng''s house, Jia Lifeng went to set up his carriage. After setting it up, the party got on the carriage and began to set out.


    The carriage was not big, so Li always sat in front. Li Donghai sat next to Li Lao. Miss Xiaoyun sat opposite Li Donghai, that is, with Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t care so much. He just wanted to sit in front.


    In this way, I can go face to face with old Li, so I have something to say. Because of him and Li Donghai, Miss Xiaoyun has nothing to say.


    Besides, he sits in the front of the car and can chat with Jia Lifeng for a while. You can also ask Jia Lifeng what is the situation? Did it succeed?


    But this little cloud girl has been restless. It is reasonable to say that the carriage should be very bumpy. This is walking on the mountain road! Miss Xiaoyun should be falling all the time.


    Looking at Li Donghai''s worried eyes, he held Miss Xiaoyun''s body with his hand. You can see that the car is very bumpy.


    But miss Xiaoyun was able to keep close to him, Tang Qi.


    I''m very restless. I touch him from time to time. Sometimes the position is very embarrassing. Especially when the car is bumpy.


    She said she would naturally hold Tang Qi. Originally, the two were close together. She also pulled Tang Qi from time to time, either touching Tang Qi''s thigh or Tang Qi''s waist. This is definitely a sensitive place for a man.


    However, Tang Qi tolerated these. After all, it''s a girl''s house. It''s a little inappropriate for him to say indecent now!


    Slowly, Tang Qi recovered from the tense state at the beginning, and the whole person relaxed.


    Sometimes when I inadvertently turn around and look at him, I still show a big smile to miss Xiaoyun. Miss Xiaoyun didn''t resent Tang Qi. She even smiled at him for such a move.


    I thought my actions were a little reaction to Tang Qi, and my heart was very happy, but miss Xiaoyun didn''t know how disgusted Tang Qi was with her actions.


    If it weren''t for Li Donghai to wake up earlier. He doesn''t have to try so hard to sell his hue.


    The more he makes such small moves, if Tang Qiyue wants to think of Yang Yiyi, if only Yang Yiyi were around him now, he will certainly grab Miss Xiaoyun''s arm and give him a big mouth.


    Because Yang Yiyi and Bai Su are the same. They hate these hypocritical people most.


    It looks like everyone owes them. In fact, these things are more cruel and discriminatory than anyone. It can be said that no one can beat them.


    However, Yang Yiyi won''t give face to anyone. If Xiao Yun dares to be careful in front of Yang Yiyi, it is estimated that Yang Yiyi will make it miserable at that time.


    I don''t know why, Tang Qi suddenly thought in his heart. He really wanted to see what kind of moth the two women would make if they came together.


    But now they don''t want to go back to the mute where they live, and Tang Qi doesn''t want to bring such a disaster directly to the mute.


    They are now returning to Mr. Li''s house. It is already dark. They want to rest in Mr. Li''s house for one night and go back to the stockade during the day tomorrow.


    Jin Geng must have sent someone to find out where they went. Now he goes to master Li''s house for a night''s rest. I''ll go to the mute''s house early tomorrow morning and just dumped these spies.


    Jia Lifeng is very smart. It''s not difficult to get rid of these spies, otherwise Jia Lifeng would not live to this day if he often ran outside.


    Tang Qi woke up early the next morning. He never sleeps in when he has something to do.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to go back by himself, but old man Li wanted to be with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi told him before that he only said half of what he asked him to do.


    Mr. Li doesn''t know what he can do for Tang Qi? But as long as you can help. Mr. Li will certainly not refuse.


    It was said that the car was tired. Tang Qi wanted to refuse old man Li. Because now that we know that Jin Geng has something to do with the Japanese.


    Tang Qi thought that after receiving Yang Yiyi and Amin, he might still have to come again.


    But my old man, just words. He wanted to go with Tang Qi to say anything. However, thinking that this matter could not be delayed, he agreed to master Li''s request.


    Of course, Miss Xiaoyun sent her home, and so did Li Donghai. Early in the morning, the three of them were about to set out together without Li Donghai and miss Xiaoyun.


    Fortunately, Li Donghai knows himself. Li Lao must not believe him very much. Naturally, I didn''t want to take him this time.


    As for Miss Xiaoyun, they didn''t plan to take Miss Xiaoyun from the beginning. After all, Miss Xiaoyun is just an outsider, and it''s impossible to involve Miss Xiaoyun for such a thing.


    What''s more, he hasn''t found out exactly what he is now. Will not casually trade rashly to trust an outsider.


    However, just as they were about to start, Miss Xiaoyun and Li Donghai appeared in front of them.


    Li Donghai was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Xiaoyun came to me very early this morning. He told me that this time, I would go with old Li anyway."


    Tang Qi is very curious. Why does Xiaoyun have to follow them all the time? Of course, following them may find out different news, but what words did he use to persuade Li Donghai?


    "Why are you afraid we can''t take good care of old Li? We don''t mean to harm old Li from beginning to end. Old Li won''t have anything with us, and old Li will be very happy himself."


    At this time, Li Lao also inserted a sentence and said, "I would be happier without you two, and I also believe that I have lived my whole life. There is no situation I can''t deal with."


    When Li Lao and Tang Qi said this, Li Donghai looked really embarrassed. He was tongue tied for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, Miss Xiao Yun took a step forward and said:

 Chapter 1549

    "That''s not what I said. Old Li has always regarded Li Donghai as so big. It''s time for Li Donghai to repay. How can old Li go out alone? He must be around to protect him."


    At this time, Mr. Li said impolitely, "but I''m not sure whether to take you two with me to protect me or harm me."


    Your old man''s! As soon as you say this, don''t say that Miss Xiao Yun''s face is very ugly. Even Li Donghai felt that he could not erase his feelings.


    "Uncle, you''re really serious. I really treated you as a father from childhood. I know I''ve gone too far before, but I swear I''ll never do such a thing again."


    Look at the sincerity in their eyes. Li Laoyue felt cold. He trusted Li Donghai, but he was a little too stupid. And this little cloud girl is really not flattering.


    Tang Qilian snorted. If we don''t take you, we are safe. If we take you, we are cautious and unsafe.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say such words. When he was ready to say something, Mr. Li said directly and strongly, "go back, you two. I''m just going out to play with brother Tang. It''s a hindrance to take you two."


    Li Donghai always obeyed what old man Li said. Hearing what old man Li said, he shrank back, stepped back, gave way to them and said to them:


    "Be careful along the way. Uncle is in good health. After all, he is old and can''t stand the bumps. You should take care of him more and walk slowly. In fact, uncle is fine in other aspects, but he is still allergic to particularly fragrant and thick flowers. Just pay attention. There''s nothing else. Let''s go."


    Xiaoyun seemed very unwilling. She took Li Donghai''s hand and twisted it twice. Then she cried anxiously, threw away Li Donghai''s hand and shouted:


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a irresponsible person. Old Li also watched you grow up. Now he''s old and wants to go out by himself. You can relax. I really think of the wrong person."


    This move is really powerful! There is no one to convince Li Donghai with filial piety. However, Tang Qi still likes this move. Looking at Miss Xiaoyun crying heartbroken, he directly looked at old Li and comforted old Li


    "Well, well, although what Li Donghai did this time is really chilling, at least give him a chance to reform!"


    Old Li looked back at Tang Qi. In fact, he didn''t care. She also wanted to take them both. After a long time together, Li Donghai can naturally recognize what this woman looks like.


    So ask Tang Qi with your eyes, okay? Tang Qi nodded. The soldiers came to block him. Water and earth covered it. Is there anything else Tang Qi was afraid of?


    Seeing that Tang Qi had agreed, Mr. Li nodded and said, "well, well, let them follow. It''s really annoying. Originally, I thought about my own world! I didn''t think they had to follow, and I couldn''t refuse, otherwise the prospective daughter-in-law wouldn''t take it down."


    Although Tang Qi still revealed his unwillingness. But still very reluctantly echoed Li Lao''s words.


    Speaking of: "It''s all right. Just go out and have fun. There are many people and it''s lively. Besides, they are young and strong. They can also help us do something. It''s good. It''s also a way for Li Donghai to make atonement. In addition, we can rest assured that if you let him follow you, they won''t blame us."


    Listening to Tang Qi''s tone, old man Li knew that Tang Qi intended to find steps for them. The matter had developed to such an embarrassing point. Looking at Li Donghai, he still didn''t look back at all, which also made old Li very sad.


    I don''t know what kind of means this Xiaoyun girl used to make Li Donghai so determined to listen to her wholeheartedly.


    As like as two peas, Li Lao, who is now at the end of the day, is not the same as what he said. What did the two of them say? Li Donghai pulled the carriage up to the carriage, and it was exactly the same as yesterday''s seat. Li Donghai did Li Lao''s side. Xiao Yun sat down beside Tang Qi.


    Moreover, Miss Xiaoyun was very active. She didn''t have the right to choose her seat for Li Donghai at all. She sat directly behind Tang Qi.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Miss Xiaoyun''s purpose is not so simple, but Li Donghai doesn''t think about it.


    And if you don''t know their people, you think Miss Xiao Yun has anything to do with Tang Qi. You see that they are so close.


    Seeing here, Mr. Li is more regretful. He didn''t expect that he taught Li Donghai so shrewdly, but lost to this woman.


    Li Donghai is not a hero, but he can''t pass the beauty pass after all.


    But this is not a bad thing. At least Li Donghai is very kind. When is a person''s quality more important than anything.


    However, such a naive person deserves to be cheated. After being cheated once, he may know how to behave in the future.


    And the real fear is those who don''t have a long memory. I can''t tell good from bad. Well, the scars forget the pain.


    Just after going out this time, let Li Donghai have a good look at what kind of person this woman is.


    Also let him really experience some things, and it''s time to grow up.


    Of course, Mr. Li knows Tang Qi''s thoughts, but Tang Qi can think so and is willing to help him. Indeed, Mr. Li has nothing to say and feels very grateful.


    I hope Li Donghai can understand their kindness at that time, otherwise he will really? It''s too chilling.


    If you don''t know what''s good or bad, Mr. Li doesn''t mind giving him up, just as he has never raised this big nephew.


    After getting on the car, the positions are almost the same. Xiao Yun has been rubbing against Tang Qi. Li Donghai saw it clearly this time.


    When looking like Tang Qi, there was some vigilance in his eyes. As a man''s intuition, it is his nature to feel danger.


    Tang Qi began to be vigilant when he saw Li Donghai. To tell the truth, he felt very happy in his heart.


    I don''t know if the woman was intentional. Tang Qiyue dodged. The more intentional he was. And can also do it, making people look like Tang Qi has a crush on him. In fact, I don''t know what Tang Qi doesn''t like most is this kind of woman.


    Some of Tang Qizhen''s can''t wait to see. What sparks will Xiaoyun and Yang Yiyi make if they really meet?


    Their journey was not very long, but it took them a day to rush back to the original stockade.


    Of course, this is because Amin drove the tractor directly to the town and picked them up. Otherwise, they could not have rushed back to the stockade in such a short time.


    After returning to the stockade, when Yang Yiyi saw a woman. He was already very vigilant. He was originally a policeman. He never forgives people in his mouth, and he always takes care of people''s hearts when interrogating criminals.


    Although Tang Qi said at the time of introduction that Xiao Yun was Li Donghai''s fiancee. But when Yang Yiyi saw that Xiao Yun looked like Tang Qi''s eyes, she knew that this woman was not simple. At the very least, she''s a woman of easy sex.


    If he was someone else''s fiancee, he wouldn''t look at Tang Qi like that. The water rippled and flirted.


    If he was born with such eyes, he didn''t see such affection when he looked at his fiance.


    His eyes told Yang Yiyi that there was a problem with this woman! And when Yang Yiyi asked Tang Qi, of course, she asked with her eyes. It''s impossible to ask directly.


    Tang Qi''s eyes, but firmly told him that he had nothing to do with this woman, and he really couldn''t see this woman.


    Yang Yiyi, like Bai Su, is a man who doesn''t hide words in his heart and says what he has. Be straightforward and realistic, and say what you have. It makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, can''t because of the other party''s identity, or some reason to give the other party face.


    So when Tang Qi introduced these people, Yang Yi said very shamelessly, "it was Li Donghai''s fiancee. If you didn''t introduce it, I thought you brought me back another fiancee?"


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly and said to Yang Yiyi, "don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between husband and wife is good."


    Yang Yiyi said with vinegar: "I have a good relationship and seduce you with small eyes. I think I''m blind!"


    Yang Yiyi''s words were impolite, and Xiaoyun began to restrain his eyes when he heard Yang Yiyi''s words.


    I felt very wronged, and then explained to Yang Yiyi, "I''m really sorry. I just have some scenes of worshipping heroes. I heard my family Donghai say that Tang Qi paid a lot to save him. And he was very powerful, so when I looked at him, it was like looking at a hero, just pure worship. What I really like is Li Donghai."


    A devoted man like Li Donghai, his heart is going to be crisp when he hears this sentence. When I look at Xiao Yun, the tenderness in my eyes is almost tired of death.


    Yang Yiyi, unwilling to be outdone, leaned directly in Tang Qi''s arms, took Tang Qi''s arm and looked courteous.

 Chapter 1550

    Tang Qi was very helpless and directly lifted Yang Yiyi''s face, which was a deep kiss to prove his loyalty. He really had nothing to do with this girl Xiaoyun.


    "Farewell is better than marriage. I''ll meet you tonight. Now we have serious things to say, darling."


    This sentence can be understood by individuals. What exactly is the meaning of Tang Qi''s words? When Xiao Yun heard this sentence, his whole face changed.


    Li Lao just thinks he is really old. He doesn''t understand what these young people are thinking? What''s the smell of gunpowder? That''s it?


    Li Donghai thought he didn''t do well enough. When he directly picked up Xiaoyun''s face and was about to kiss, he was directly rejected by Xiaoyun and pushed Li Donghai away.


    Li Donghai was particularly shocked. This had never happened before. Can it be said that what Miss Xiaoyun just said is not true, and what Yang Yiyi said is true.


    It is said that women''s intuition is particularly accurate. Li Donghai''s heart began to swing. Looking at Xiaoyun incredibly, people nearby can see that Xiaoyun doesn''t love him.


    However, as long as Miss Xiaoyun can catch Li Donghai''s heart, what they outsiders say is nonsense. And this push really used strength. Li Donghai didn''t expect that Xiao Yun''s strength was quite large.


    "So many people are watching! Sorry, don''t be so brazen, okay? We are guests."


    Li Donghai noticed that he was indeed a little reckless. They all came here as guests.


    He grabbed Xiao Yun''s hand, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I did something wrong."


    But obviously, Xiaoyun is very disgusted with Li Donghai''s apology. Li Donghai is the only one who laughs foolishly and holds Xiaoyun''s hand in his hand.


    Yang Yiyi shook her head reluctantly. When she met such a silly man, there was no one. What else could he do? He was also very helpless.


    But what is their relationship? It''s their business. If you want to make Tang Qi''s idea, you have to ask her whether she agrees or not!


    So Yang Yiyi is too lazy to compete with Xiao Yun now. At this time, the mute came out and let everyone sit in the house.


    Tang Qi was very embarrassed and said to the mute, "I''m really sorry, brother mute, for giving you trouble again."


    The mute shook his head, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    Yang Yiyi replaced the mute and directly invited everyone into the house. After entering the house, the mute poured tea for everyone.


    After these days, Yang Yiyi really didn''t treat herself as an outsider, especially mute and Tang Doudou. I really didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    After everyone sat down around the small table. Tang Qi saw Xiao Yun sticking his neck and wanted to see what they were going to say. He sneered in his heart.


    If Miss Xiao Yun is really a person who has received professional training, the quality of this training is really too poor. It seems that the people who really cast down in this small place don''t have much intention.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi directly said to Li Donghai, "we''ve been on our way for almost a day and haven''t eaten yet! Donghai, can you go with Amin to see what fruits and vegetables you have and just bring them back for a favor."


    At this time, Yang Yiyi reacted. What does Tang Qi mean? In fact, the mute can cope with everything. At home, it''s a regular meal. It''s not so troublesome.


    But Yang Yiyi stood up directly and said to Tang Qi, "look at my brain. The guests are coming. How can I directly let the dumb brother deal with it alone? I really think of myself as a guest. I''ll help the dumb brother and cook some good dishes for you. I can''t keep your stomach. I''m Yang Yiyi lost."


    After Yang Yiyi finished, she looked at Xiao Yun intentionally. Now she wants to take Xiao Yun away and let Tang Qi talk to Li Lao!


    Tang Qi also cooperated with Yang Yiyi very much and said to Yang Yiyi intimately, "who doesn''t know you''re a good cook. I don''t have any other hobbies, but I like delicious food. You''ve been used to my stomach for a long time. It''s just that I made some of your specialty dishes today. Let my new friends taste them. You''re really good."


    Yang Yiyi smiled contentedly. "I don''t care what others say. As long as I can feed your stomach, I''ll be satisfied."


    Xiao Yun was not fooled and still sat there. Although Li Donghai had gone out with Ah Ming, he looked in the village to see if there was anything delicious to serve on the table, preferably something delicious to entertain guests.


    Xiao Yun still sat beside Li Lao, looking like a good girl.


    Tang Qi was silent, and Yang Yiyi went out directly. Although I feel a little unwilling. There was no enemy in their scheme. But it doesn''t matter. Just stimulate it twice.


    Tang Qi began his serious topic. He said directly to Li Lao: "I did say before that the purpose of my coming this time is not simple. There are still many things to deal with, which can be regarded as a hurry! Many things also have a lot to do with the past, and Japan has a lot to do with it, so I need your help."


    Li Lao nodded, as long as it has something to do with the past. He can help Tang Qi naturally and will help, but when he sees Xiaoyun behind him, Li still has a taboo on his face.


    When Tang Qide spoke, he must have noticed the change of Xiao Yun. So when I said it, I was also very careful.


    So what should be said and what should not be said are measured in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi directly brought a fruit tray in and said to everyone, "come on, don''t just talk. Everyone also eats some fruit. The dumb brother just picked it. It''s very fresh. The people in the village also know that our family has guests. They also brought some. They are tired all the way. Eat some fruit first to relieve their fatigue."


    Yang Yiyi said that with a hearty smile, he saw it in Li Lao''s eyes, but how satisfied he was, "this little girl''s film is very good. It''s so sweet. It makes people feel tired after watching it."


    Yang Yiyi smiled, "Li Lao, you''re kidding me again."


    And Tang Qi directly took Yang Yiyi''s hand. At home, I kissed her on the face. "I''m really satisfied to find such a sweet and virtuous beauty. I''m also a good cook."


    Yang Yiyi was also satisfied with a smile, and then sprinkled Jiao to Tang Qi and said, "look at you, you are poor."


    Tang Qi smiled very sweetly.


    However, the sweetness of this share falls into Xiaoyun''s eyes, which can be regarded as stimulating him. He can also cook good dishes. She also has this ability after a lot of efforts.


    He also wants to show all his advantages in front of Tang Qi, but she also wants to hear what Tang Qi wants to say. After all, his purpose is not simply to show his skills.


    But if he can''t even win over Tang Qi, can he really get more information? You''d better take Tang Qi first. Otherwise, he won''t go far.


    Isn''t Tang Qi''s favorite food? His cooking skills are not vulgar. Make sure you can take all their stomachs.


    So he stood up directly and said to Yang Yiyi, "I happen to be able to cook two small dishes. Sister, you also take me to the kitchen. I happen to fry two dishes for everyone to have a good time."


    Yang Yiyi directly lowered her face and said to Tang Qi wrongfully, "am I very old? He even called me sister. I''m still so young."


    In fact, Yang Yiyi really despises this woman in her heart. Why do you call her sister? It seems that she is very young. It looks like his face, but it is much older than her.


    At least his face is not so beautiful, but it''s not ugly. It''s more beautiful than him, but fortunately, she''s natural. Xiaoyun is beautiful, but Xiaoyun''s beauty is unnatural.


    Women are inevitably more beautiful after meeting. Tang Qi knows this, so Tang Qi directly holds Yang Yiyi''s waist and whispers in Yang Yiyi''s ear.


    "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful. There is no one more beautiful than you."


    Although Yang Yiyi doesn''t know how sincere Tang Qi is, she is still very happy to be praised for her beauty by a man.


    Especially in front of her rival in love, she also appropriately let her hear.


    "Just your sweet mouth, hate." Yang Yiyi said, standing straight and looking at them. Sorry, I have to turn around and leave.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi''s figure. It was really tender even from his eyes to his face. He fell into Xiao Yun''s eyes and was jealous to death.


    Yang Yiyi has already walked to the door. He still looks back and stands there looking at Tang Qi''s Xiao Yun. He says, "don''t you want to show your cooking? Why don''t you go? I''m afraid."


    Xiao Yun reacted at this time. He quickly followed Yang Yiyi''s steps and said wrongfully: "I''m not afraid, nor do I want to show my cooking skills, but I think I happen to have two good dishes. It''s also a good thing to make them for everyone to taste."


    Yang Yiyi is too lazy to listen to Xiao Yun''s explanation here. Now the more eyes he gives Xiaoyun, the more Xiaoyun wants to show himself.


    What people fear is to be in the limelight. If they always want to be in the limelight, they will show their feet or ambitions.


    At that time, he just wanted to hide himself. I''m afraid it was not so easy.


    Moreover, Yang Yiyi can see that this Xiaoyun girl is not a smart person. Now she is afraid that she can only win over Li Donghai, and she can stand up. Although other people see him clearly, Yang Yiyi can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1551

    I didn''t expect that old Li was really kind to his big nephew. If he did, he would shoot his big nephew directly and save himself so many moths.


    However, this is just Yang Yiyi''s idea. However, if Xiaoyun mushroom mother wants to show herself, let her do well. He''s too lazy to cook. He just said that he has his specialty dishes. They are all blown out. Where can she cook?


    At ordinary times, it''s good to be able to feed and live alone. A policeman doesn''t have so much time to learn to cook, nor does he have so much leisure!


    Every day, thieves and criminals can''t be caught. There''s still time to take care of these trivial things in life.


    She just said that and Tang Qi responded. Unexpectedly, she raised Miss Xiao Yun''s fighting spirit. However, since he has this fighting spirit, it is good.


    Anyway, whatever he likes, she doesn''t do it when she asks him to do it right away. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t want to compete with Miss Xiaoyun.


    If you don''t do it today, you won''t do it in the future. Anyway, there are mute brothers, Jia Lifeng and Amin. None of them can cook.


    And Tang Qidu has already introduced it, and Jia Lifeng is willing to hang out with them, which is also a very important thing for them. After all, if there is a local guide.


    It''s a shortcut to find something. At least Jia Lifeng knows the way.


    At this time, in the room, Tang Qi saw that Miss Xiaoyun had gone out. Now there were only three of them, Tang Qi, Master Li and Jia Lifeng.


    Now there are only three of them left, and Tang Qi has nothing to hide.


    He directly took out two pictures of Kirin to show old man Li. "Have you ever seen these two pictures of Unicorns?"


    Old man Li looked at these two Kirin pictures, but it was very subtle! Although two drawings are as like as two peas, but are they the brush feelers or the ones? From different angles, everything is different.


    "One should be ink painting and the other should look like the current line painting. In ink painting, the lines are not clear. But in this line painting, the lines are very clear."


    Even if you understand these, there is no way to determine what the two pictures mean?


    Mr. Li also identified the two pictures by the way. "Although the ink painting is not written, it can also be seen that it should be something from the Qing Dynasty. It should be imitated. From the perspective of structure, it should be something earlier according to his writing skills, but this line painting should be drawn in modern interviews. It should not be from a famous artist, but it can also be seen that it should be learned from painting Painted. "


    Tang Qi admired Master Li''s appreciation, because he only looked at it and studied it. He knew that the work was before the Qin Dynasty.


    During the Qing Dynasty, he visited and painted the works of the Qing Dynasty, and he only knew it after touching it with his golden finger. Other people couldn''t see it at all. They thought this painting was a work of the Qing Dynasty and worthless.


    Tang Qi did not continue to tangle with the artistic value of the painting, but directly said to master Li: "the reason why these two paintings are important is not because of their artistic value, but because there is an important information hidden in these two pictures, which is a large number of explosives."


    Old man Li was shocked and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t mean to joke, so he was all ears.


    Jia Lifeng hasn''t digested the news yet. What are they talking about? But it''s also quiet. My mind has been passing. Looking at the two pictures, I seem to have my own ideas.


    Kirin Kirin as like as two peas, we turn the world upside down. "We have found out that this ancient kylin map is an ancient map, which is exactly the same as the ancient Japanese land. Of course, after a long time of change, the terrain has changed dramatically.


    Then Tang Qi took out the map of the ancient Japanese country they found.


    It is indeed very similar to this Unicorn picture. Mr. Li also felt quite shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancients could be so powerful.


    "It''s really powerful to directly draw their own country as a unicorn, and the Japanese country is really auspicious with a unicorn. It''s equivalent to our Chinese lions. Their culture is the only one like our lions."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t deny this. After all, the two countries also crossed because of various scuffles. It can''t be regarded as whose culture is whose. Everyone affects each other.


    "Well, but, Mr. Li, do you see? The eyes of this Unicorn picture are a little too big for the proportion of the whole picture."


    At this time, Li Lao and Jia Lifeng also noticed that some of Qilin''s eyes are too big, which is inconsistent with the proportion of the whole picture. It looks strange.


    Tang Qi continued: "we checked the part of the unicorn head. It should be the place of Japan, and the lake should be the yin-yang lake."


    Yin Yang Lake, Jia Lifeng has heard of it. But he hasn''t been there yet, and he doesn''t know what the specific situation is, because it''s a little far away. If he drives his carriage, it will take more than ten days to go back and forth, so he hasn''t been so far.


    "Yin Yang Lake is still far away from us, but I know this place. I heard that when the sun rises in the morning, it shines on the East, but there is no light in the West. In the afternoon, it can only shine on the west, but there is no light in the East. Because there is a fan-shaped peak in the center of the lake, and the fan-shaped peak is distributed very skillfully, so The yin-yang lake is separated from the mountain. Therefore, it becomes the yin-yang lake. "


    Li Lao nodded. He had heard of this. Although he had never been to Japan, he had heard of it. But what does this have to do with explosives? Up to now, Mr. Li still doesn''t understand.


    Tang Qi knew that Jia Lifeng and Li Lao must still not understand? He continued to explain: "during the war between Japan and China, we suspected that Japan had left a batch of explosives in China. They didn''t take them away at that time, and there was no way to carry them away, but they were not willing to destroy them. It may also be because the quantity of explosives was too large. They kept these explosives."


    At this time, Master Li finally understood and directly said, "I see. Do you mean that explosives should stay in the place implied by the two Kirin pictures?"


    Tang Qi nodded, almost! "My friend''s father was also involved in the burial of the bomb. But his father is gone. He engraved this map on his two daughters, but one daughter is dead. The body was directly cremated, so there is no original picture to refer to?"


    "This line shaped Kirin picture belongs to my friend, who still lives there, and the lucky Kirin picture he left tells me the secret, which makes me want to find this batch of explosives because he may inquire. The Japanese are also looking for this batch of explosives. If they find them, they will destroy them anyway, because they can''t bring them back to Japan in China. He said If we blow up the bomb directly, all the villages here will be razed to the ground. No one can know how many people will be killed at that time. "


    When Li Lao heard this, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s crazy!"


    Tang Qi also thinks so. If these explosives explode, it can really be razed to the ground.


    "So anyway, this matter is very important. We have to catch up before the other party finds out. Find this batch of explosives and transfer them successfully. We can''t let it explode. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Lao nodded very seriously. Of course, he understood Tang Qi''s meaning. They all knew that once this batch of explosives exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, we must successfully transport this batch of explosives in advance before the Japanese people find this batch of explosives.


    But speaking of this, Li Lao seems to think of something? He remembered that it seemed to have been said at that time that a batch of treasures in Japan were lost in China.


    "I remember it happened. That''s because I was in the capital at that time, so I didn''t know much about many things. In fact, the thing you said should be the same thing as what I''ve been trying to trace."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard what Li Lao said, he knew that Li Lao must have some other important clues, so he hurriedly asked, "so, you intend to come here to live in seclusion. In fact, you have a purpose."


    Mr. Li nodded. Of course he had a purpose. Otherwise, how could you not enjoy the pure blessings in the capital and come to such a small mountain village.


    "Did you have any news at the beginning? Or something else happened."


    Master Li replied, "but it was not a batch of bombs left by Japan, but a batch of treasures."


    In fact, after defeating Japan, Japan fled in a hurry. There are still many people who stay, showing a look of preferring death rather than surrender. However, the Chinese people''s hospital always feels that rather than detaining them in China, they have to consume Chinese resources. It''s better to send them back directly.


    But they were still hiding from each other. They just didn''t want to send them back. At that time, everyone felt strange.


    But they take themselves as the reason that they have set up a home here, that they particularly want to live here, that his family is here, and so on. Anyway, I just don''t want to go back and stay.

 Chapter 1552

    Although in the end, he was forcibly sent back. But they have been paying attention to the news of China.


    The Li brothers think it''s not easy. Therefore, with the support of people in the family, Mr. Li has been sending people to secretly track down this matter.


    This investigation lasted for 20 years. It was not until Mr. Li was nearly 60 that he learned that a batch of treasures had been left here when the Japanese were about to withdraw from China.


    Master Li believes that when the Japanese people dare to attack them, they must have full confidence.


    Moreover, during this period, burning, killing and plundering did all kinds of evil, especially plundering. At that time, it was really cruel.


    Throughout China, I really don''t know how many treasures to lose, but when they were driven away, they were almost empty. When they were let go, they didn''t bring anything.


    Because China was not strong at that time, no one thought how much they could take from China, especially when they left, they didn''t take anything.


    So there was no doubt that they had not plundered much from China at all. Even the plundered things had either been brought back or used in the war.


    More people insisted that the plundered goods had been transported back to Japan. After all, the war lasted too long to be investigated.


    In fact, it''s not like this. They really plundered a lot of things and haven''t had time to take them back. They just found a safe place to hide them.


    This batch of treasures should be very huge. Master Li thought that he should trace this batch of treasures anyway. He belongs to China and should not be buried underground or taken away by the Japanese.


    Because they found the party at that time, the party said that they buried the treasure. They couldn''t find it anyway. Later, they found a lot of clues.


    In any case, it was found that the place of Wutong County in Xilin province should be here, so Li Lao felt that he would come here to explore the one or two.


    He persisted for so many years without any clue. But one thing he was sure of was that even the other party himself, that is, the Japanese, were looking for these treasures.


    Otherwise, there would be no movement for so many years and the treasure would not be transported back to Japan.


    Li Donghai also knows this and has been helping him inquire about the news. It is estimated that the girl Xiaoyun has always wanted to get close to Li Donghai, and the success of Li Donghai is that Li Donghai has been helping Mr. Li inquire about the news of these treasures!


    Now they still don''t know whether Xiaoyun is a Japanese or a member of other big families. They just want to send him to old Li to see what old Li is doing?


    If you are a member of a large family, there is still room for this matter. If you are a Japanese, it is not easy to solve this matter.


    This is why Tang Qi is willing to let Xiao Yun and Li Donghai follow them and come here together. Just trying to test how deep his water is.


    At this time, Xiao Yun came in directly with a plate. He didn''t know what was in his run?


    Tang Qi looked at the door, so when he saw Miss Xiao Yun coming in, he directly said: "It depends on you. Jia Lifeng lived here and must be very familiar with the terrain here. You have lived here for so many years, and you have a wide range of contacts, and there are many people under your hands. There are many places where you can use people! You also need the active cooperation of Li. Of course, I Not greedy. As long as these treasures are found, you all have a share. "


    Old Li laughed, his voice was very clear, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said: "Good boy! Your old brother doesn''t care about your treasures yet, but it''s still bad to let the treasures be buried underground forever. Treasures? They should be used by the world. Since you can determine the specific location of the treasure, I''ll send someone directly and let you send them."


    Tang Qi intended to talk like this. How could Li not know what Tang Qi meant? Now the two cooperate, but they have a very tacit understanding.


    What does it mean behind every sentence? Needless to say, they can guess each other''s attempt.


    Not to mention Jia Lifeng, from the moment he followed Tang Qi, he seemed to have divided his head into two. Every word Tang Qi said, he could analyze what was the purpose behind it?


    If it weren''t for Jia Lifeng''s spare time mind, Tang Qi wouldn''t necessarily keep Jia Lifeng by his side? It was because Jia Lifeng grew up very fast.


    And his brain is very good. Every time he says a word, Jia Lifeng can know the purpose behind this sentence, so Tang Qi feels quite surprised.


    So at this time, it''s not only Li Lao accompanying Tang Qi, but also Jia Lifeng echoed: "boss, when I chose to be a little brother with you, I was all at your disposal. What''s bothering me? Please, just let me do something directly. Don''t be so polite."


    Tang Qi only patted Jia Lifeng on the shoulder and said, "good brother, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Jia Lifeng smiled very sweet. At this time, Xiao Yun put down the plate in his hand. It turned out to be a cold dish, which looks like something like lean meat and preserved eggs.


    "My mother taught me to make it. I especially drank wine. I watched you three talk, so I made it first. It''s fast, convenient and easy to do. You talked while drinking. I''ll fry some dishes and come right away."


    Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Xiaoyun. His eyes began to change, so he said to Xiaoyun, "thank you. It looks delicious. I didn''t expect you to be a clever woman. It''s hard for you."


    With a shy look on her face, Xiaoyun directly said to Tang Qi, "when you enter a door, we are a family. You don''t have to be so polite to me. If you think it''s delicious, eat more. I''ll copy other dishes first. You talk slowly first."


    Being praised by Tang Qiyi, Miss Xiaoyun was elated. Then he walked out of the door briskly and wanted to cook.


    Tang Qi directly changed his face and looked like Li Lao. Li Lao shook his head. Several people continued to look at the Kirin figure in front of him quietly. This is their own thing.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi came in leisurely, looked at Tang Qi and praised Tang Qi. "I really convinced you. What did you do to other girls just now? When you went out, you looked elated. When you saw me, you didn''t have that kind of cold eyebrow, but a proud face."


    Tang Qi felt very wronged. He didn''t say anything. He praised the dish. It looks delicious. They haven''t moved their chopsticks yet? I don''t know if it''s delicious or not?


    But Yang Yiyi was not polite. He picked up the chopsticks and ate. He was not afraid of what was in it, because he was with Miss Xiaoyun all the way? Miss Xiao Yun doesn''t have the courage to put anything in the dish?


    "I didn''t say anything, but it looked delicious. Then I praised others and didn''t say anything else."


    Jia Lifeng nodded straightly and said, "I can testify to the boss. The boss really didn''t say anything superfluous, and he said it politely and politely. We don''t know what other girls think."


    Looking at Jia Lifeng''s face flattering him, Yang Yiyi knew that Jia Lifeng must have regarded himself as Tang Qi''s woman. It shouldn''t be said that Jia Lifeng must have regarded him as Tang Qi''s wife.


    So Yang Yiyi said impolitely to Jia Lifeng, "don''t flatter me with such words. You don''t have to please me. I''m not your sister-in-law. It''s useless for you to please me."


    Jia Lifeng didn''t understand, but he clearly saw that they both lived in the same room. How could it not be his sister-in-law?


    Is it because the two people haven''t married yet? Jia Lifeng thought of it, smiled and said, "it''s all right. You two have such a good relationship and will get married sooner or later."


    Yang Yiyi knew that the silly child had been misunderstood. "Where''s your boss? He''s married, and where''s your sister-in-law! Now in the capital, it''s a very cow, with an antique market in his hand. However, I''m at most Tang Qi''s mistress, you know?"


    Although Yang Yiyi has always said something just joking and quite funny, it is inevitable that there are still some sad. Of course, Tang Qi also heard Yang Yiyi''s voice.


    Come directly to Yang Yiyi and kiss her on her face. "In my heart, you are all equally important. When you return to the capital, I will introduce you to them, although they already know you."


    Jia Lifeng felt that his world outlook had been refreshed. "They? They mean I have sisters in law."


    Tang Qi also felt that he might be hard to understand by ordinary people. After all, the current law stipulates monogamy, and he was a little greedy.


    He dare not say he is a good man, but he will cherish every woman who appears beside him and in his life.


    "Don''t call them sister-in-law. It''s so common. Besides, sister-in-law doesn''t sound good and calls people old. If you like Yi, call her sister-in-law! There''s another one named Mickey. After you see her, you can call her sister-in-law. There''s another one named Bai su. He''s also a more bold person. You can call her sister-in-law or sister-in-law. It''s up to you. There''s another one named Chu ya. Chu Ya is a junior Just call her sister! I''ll introduce you one by one when you know each other in the future. "


    Jia Lifeng''s whole chin must have fallen off. Can''t get up? Li Lao is better. After all, he has lived in the capital for most of his life. He is not surprised at such a scene.

 Chapter 1553

    Because after all, it''s not a thing that there are really powerful people in the capital, even a few women.


    As long as you have this strength, as long as both sides are willing, and as long as others are willing to cooperate with you, all problems will not be a problem.


    Looking at Jia Lifeng, it seems that he has entered the gate of the new world. Tang Qi is also very helpless! But when he arrives in the capital, he will slowly adapt to his life.


    "Well, don''t worry about your feelings here. Have you handled the things you need to deal with? Have you finished what you need to say? Let''s have dinner after that! I really think Xiaoyun mushroom mother is clever and this dish is very good. Personally, I think in the next few days, if she lives with us, let her cook for us."


    At this time, Miss Xiaoyun has fried a dish and brought it in directly. Tang Qi watched Miss Xiaoyun come in, so he echoed Yang Yiyi and said:


    "Similarly, the preserved eggs eaten in the capital are not as delicious as those made by Miss Xiaoyun. It seems that I have deviated from the definition of all delicious foods before. I think she is on a par with you. Since you think so, I think this proposal is feasible."


    The delicious food made by Tang Qi is valued by Tang Qi again, which is full of satisfaction for Miss Xiaoyun. It seems that Tang Qi is really a man who can be caught for the sake of appetite.


    So he found a breakthrough. As long as we can go further from Tang Qi, let Tang Qi take a more look at her and remember him. For Yu Xiaoyun, everything he is doing now is worth it.


    So he smiled more sweetly, put the dishes on the table, and then said to Tang Qi: "since you... Since you all like my dishes, I will definitely make the dishes for you as long as I am here."


    Yang Yiyi stood up impolitely. With a look of jealousy, he said to Miss Xiao Yun, "I just praised your cooking. Is it necessary? He also praised me. You''ve been cooking for a few days, and then you won''t have a chance to cook again."


    Show absolute provocation. What you want is this Xiaoyun girl. She doesn''t have any ideas, and she will actively cook every meal, and Yang Yiyi will come to her from time to time to make trouble.


    Only in this way can he be more involved in the play. As long as she is led by them, she is not afraid that he will destroy their major events.


    What''s the matter with Xiaoyun? She gave a roar and went out of the door to prepare his next dish.


    Amin and Li Donghai really found a lot of ingredients and came back. I believe they can make a big table full of dishes at noon, so that everyone can taste his craft. It''s definitely not blowing.


    Miss Xiao Yun thought about it and became more diligent and faster. She was afraid that he cooked too many dishes and everyone was not in a hurry.


    He didn''t even serve himself, but asked Li Donghai to serve everyone. Amin has come back and sat directly at the table. Because the dishes haven''t been served, everyone hasn''t moved their chopsticks. They just eat fruit and wine and vegetables.


    Li Donghai and the mute are helping Miss Xiaoyun cook. Yang Yiyi goes out lazily at this time, because it''s still hot outside and choking and smoking in the kitchen.


    Originally came here, the skin has changed and is getting worse and worse. Yang Yiyi is afraid that Tang Qi will become bored with his bad skin when he faces him all day.


    That''s why I don''t bother to suffer this crime in the kitchen. Anyway, Miss Xiaoyun doesn''t have time to pay attention to her now, but focuses all her energy on cooking.


    So Yang Yiyi came to Tang Qi and enjoyed this moment. It''s quiet for everyone to sit together.


    A Ming knew everything about yesterday from beginning to end, so there was no need to explain it to a Ming again. As for what happened with Jia Lifeng, I believe in private, Jia Lifeng didn''t say less to a Ming.


    Unknowingly, the sun has set and a big table is full of dishes, but miss Xiaoyun still seems to be a little reluctant to rest. She seems to want to cook all the dishes he has learned all his life.


    Li Donghai thought that Miss Xiaoyun wanted to perform well in front of old Li, so he didn''t stop miss Xiaoyun. He gave active help to what Miss Xiaoyun wanted to do.


    At this time, everyone is really hungry. If Miss Xiao Yun is allowed to do this again, they will have to turn lunch into dinner.


    So Yang Yiyi was very impatient and went straight to the kitchen, "Hey, I said beauty chef. Do you want us to have lunch? Don''t you see? Is it getting dark? How many dishes do you have to cook? We know you can cook, and Tang Qi keeps praising you. Are you showing it to old Li or Tang Qi? Everyone is waiting for you to eat. Hurry up."


    Li Donghai has always been dissatisfied with Yang Yiyi because Yang Yiyi has always treated Xiao Yun as an enemy.


    Xiaoyun doesn''t like Yang Yiyi either. He directly returns to Yang Yiyi and says: "Dinner will be ready soon. This is the last soup. After it is finished, it will be over. Of course, I gave it to old Li. The others just ate it. I want to stay with Donghai, but old Li nodded and agreed. If old Li doesn''t agree, Donghai won''t marry me. I''m paving the way for my future, but it''s you. For no reason , it''s really tasteless to set up enemies for yourself. "


    When I slap myself, I always feel that Yang Yiyi is more common, and as a policeman, who is lying and who doesn''t speak, it''s not something that can be seen through at a glance.


    Therefore, he didn''t bother to argue with this girl Xiaoyun. He didn''t know when he was going to act like this, so he twisted himself and left.


    Miss Xiaoyun felt very angry. She snorted coldly and came to continue cooking her soup. Seeing that Miss Xiaoyun was angry, Li Donghai quickly comforted her:


    "Don''t argue with him. You''ve cooked so many dishes at once, and everyone is full of praise. You must be jealous. What does he envy you? He envies you, so when he can''t compare with you, you should feel happy, not angry."


    Still, Li Dong can talk. Miss Xiaoyun looked back at Li Donghai directly and smiled sweetly. "In this world, maybe only you will talk to me. It really makes me feel happy. Thank you."


    With Miss Xiaoyun''s thanks, don''t mention how sweet Li Donghai''s smile is? He had doubts about Miss Xiaoyun before. Maybe he didn''t love him, but took a fancy to Tang Qi. She really shouldn''t.


    Miss Xiao Yun has made so many efforts for the things between them. How can he not see it!


    It seems that no matter how many things happen and how many people question him in the future, he must trust Miss Xiaoyun, because no one can rely on Miss Xiaoyun except him.


    Seeing the firm eyes in Li Donghai''s eyes and believing him wholeheartedly, Miss Xiaoyun will know the war. As long as he catches Li Donghai''s heart, he will win.


    As for other people, it''s not very important. After all, Li Donghai is holding old man Li''s heart. As long as old man Li doesn''t let go, no one can take Li Donghai?


    So at sunset, they finally had dinner. In fact, everyone is impatient. To be honest, these dishes are delicious, but no one will feel good after waiting for so long.


    But everyone is still very flattering. He was full of praise for the dishes on the table. Even old Li''s eyes changed when he looked at Miss Xiao Yun.


    After dinner, so many people can''t sleep if they sleep at the mute''s house. You can only buy him a house.


    Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi and Amin needless to say, stayed at the mute''s house. The mute is also more considerate. He went out directly with Tang Doudou and went to stay with a family in the village.


    The house was originally built by Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi''s friends have come. Anyway, he doesn''t want Tang Qi to neglect his friends.


    Tang Ji said he didn''t want to let the mute go, but the mute really didn''t set up to receive Tang Doudou, so he had to open it.


    Even Tang Doudou didn''t even enter his family. He thought Tang Doudou went to school and walked a long way when he came back. It was almost evening. After having a quick meal, he was taken away by the mute.


    He didn''t even have time to say a word with them, and Tang Doudou had actually lived a wandering life with a mute before, so he was very adapted to any kind of environment.


    She is really a very strong little girl, and she listens to the mute''s words. She never refuses anything the mute asks him to do.


    Sometimes I feel wronged, but when I am wronged, I will cry twice. If a mute comforts him, he will get better again.


    Such a sensible little girl will hurt everyone on anyone. However, this matter of accommodation is also a major problem.


    The others can only follow Jia Lifeng and go to Jia Lifeng''s house to live.


    When the mute left, he left an empty place. Li didn''t dislike anything. He directly said that he fell asleep on the mute bed.


    Although the mute looks a little sloppy, the bed is very clean. He is also a clean person, but he has no conditions to make him clean before.


    After saying goodbye, Jia Lifeng took Li Donghai and miss Xiaoyun to his house. Needless to say, they were left.


    At this moment, it is obviously a little embarrassing. But Xiaoyun doesn''t care. As long as she can stay with Tang Qi and continue to show his charm. That''s enough for him.


    After arriving at Jia Lifeng''s house, Jia Lifeng said politely to miss Xiaoyun, "we don''t have too many spare rooms. Now there is only one more room."

 Chapter 1554

    "Since you two are already a married couple, you are comfortable together. No one should gossip too much. Then you two live together, and there is only one room left."


    Xiaoyun obviously frowned and asked Gu Lifeng. "It''s not appropriate. After all, we haven''t married yet. Even if we are unmarried couples, we don''t have a real engagement. Mr. Li hasn''t seen my parents yet. Before this matter is settled, if I really sleep with you, my parents will kill me if they know."


    It''s time to pretend to be loyal. When seducing Tang Qi at that time, I didn''t think he was so loyal, and the appearance of that face can be seen that she also enjoyed this kind of life treatment very much!


    Jia Lifeng could only reluctantly shake his head. "Then I can''t help it. It''s really the only room."


    At this time, Li Donghai also felt that it was inappropriate for them to live together. After all, both of them were born and raised here. They didn''t grow up so open-minded, so when Miss Xiaoyun said that, Li Donghai didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Why don''t you leave this room for Miss Xiao Yun? I''ll squeeze with you. I can do whatever I want and take a taxi. Even if you directly find me a quilt and let me sleep here, I don''t care. I can live in any way."


    Jia Lifeng really felt a pity for Li Donghai. This is a chance for him! Unexpectedly, he didn''t take advantage of it. What should he say? Or stupid. If others can''t wait to prepare the room.


    Others play around like this. Now give him a bargain and let him take advantage of his irritability. Being a good man also makes Jia Lifeng feel helpless. At least, when he wants it, he won''t feel so pity when he knows that Xiao Yun lied to him!


    Of course, this is just Jia Lifeng''s idea. Jia Lifeng feels that his woman will not give it to himself or to whom?


    Like his boss, he treats all the people around him with power and sincerity. He will be like the boss in the future.


    Not necessarily as long as you are loyal to a woman, but once you are your own woman, you should try your best to be good to her.


    He definitely keeps up with the boss on this point. As for this fool Li Donghai, he doesn''t care. He can do whatever he likes!


    Anyway, now there are two rooms for him to choose. Since he chose this house, he can''t choose to sleep with Miss Xiaoyun. I can only say he''s stupid. What else can he do? As an outsider. He still won''t comment.


    "Well, you sleep with me, but I snore, grind my teeth, and like to get up in the middle of the night. As long as you don''t get scared or have a good rest, I won''t be responsible for anything else."


    When Li Donghai heard that Jia Lifeng agreed, he thanked Jia Lifeng very much. "Thank you. It doesn''t matter. In fact, I have all your problems. Men don''t snore. How can they be like men?"


    Li Donghai didn''t see how disgusted Xiaoyun was when he said he was snoring.


    However, Jia Lifeng didn''t bother to take care of this matter. The boss naturally has the plan of the boss. That is, the boss hasn''t made a move yet. He certainly won''t talk about it.


    "Well, well, go to bed quickly. I haven''t had a good rest after running all day today. I''m really tired and don''t bother to talk to you two. You two help yourself."


    "The toilet is in the back and the faucet is in the front. If you want to wash, go to the front and go to the back, I''ll go back to my room first. That Donghai brother! If you want to sleep with your wife, you can sleep with your wife. If you don''t want to, you can come directly to my room and I''ll leave half a bed for you."


    Jia Lifeng went straight back to his room. Anyway, he was too lazy to wash, and Li Donghai was not that particular person. After all, everyone grew up in a small village. How can he be so particular? Directly followed Jia Lifeng back to Jia Lifeng''s room. Jia Lifeng rolled up his quilt directly.


    He found another quilt to prepare for Li Donghai. Then he went directly into the passive and went to sleep.


    Jia Lifeng remembered that when he left, Tang Qi told him that he would take good care of Miss Xiaoyun anyway. If Li Donghai should sleep with Miss Xiaoyun, Miss Xiaoyun wouldn''t have a chance to go out.


    As long as she doesn''t have a chance to go out, she won''t take care of any moths. It''s just that she didn''t think that this heartless man would sleep with Miss Xiaoyun.


    Then Jia Lifeng had no choice but to wake up at night. It''s really not too difficult for him. He hasn''t spent the night outside before. Basically, when he sleeps, he saves half of his sleep.


    He also said that he was born not to belong to this small place. He was a person who wanted to achieve great things. In fact, many of his abilities were born, not something he could train later.


    This may be much better than others. If he had met Tang Qi since childhood and received some good training, his achievements might be much higher than today.


    But there''s no way. Since God has let him meet the boss at this time, he''d better follow the boss. Moreover, the boss also said that he would ask Amin to teach him some self-defense skills. He also looks forward to a better future.


    Tang Qi is very kind, and has a lot of money. He helps so many people in the village. He said that if he goes out with Tang Qi, his parents must be very relieved.


    This is also very good. Before, he always ran outside alone, which made his parents particularly worried. From time to time, he wanted him to come back. If he didn''t come back, he would feel sorry and have to come back to see his parents.


    If he followed Tang Qi at this time, his parents would not be so worried. In addition, he had many brothers and sisters and didn''t need him to support his parents.


    Tang Qi also takes special care of him. As long as he sends back some money on time every month, I believe his parents will be particularly happy.


    At least we can know that his son went out to do big things and went out with a good man. At least we can be proud.


    Thinking so, Jia Lifeng was already satisfied. Slowly, sleepiness came, and he gradually went to sleep.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Donghai didn''t just say that he snored. Not to mention sleeping next to him, I just walked out of the room and felt his snoring sound in the whole room.


    It was really terrible. Jia Lifeng couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he directly took out his quilt.


    It''s better for him to make a floor shop!


    But in the middle of the night, everything was quiet. At this time, people sleep peacefully and enter deep sleep, but there is a sound in the room.


    Although it was very slight, Jia Lifeng opened his eyes and saw the door of Xiaoyun''s room open.


    Sure enough, as they expected, Xiaoyun must have something to hide from them. Now we need to confirm whether she is a spy of the Japanese people or a spy of a big family.


    Thinking, Jia Lifeng quietly followed Miss Xiaoyun. Miss Xiaoyun is sure that no one will think about it now. She will come out. After all, everyone was tired all day last night and slept very dead. Especially Li Haidong''s snoring was so loud that Jia Lifeng didn''t move.


    So I was a little careless. I didn''t look back all the way.


    Maybe it''s because she''s a girl and she''s timid. After all, she walks alone in the dark. It''s a mountain village path here.


    Miss Xiao Yun also left in a hurry. There were two barks during the period, but she soon stopped.


    When Xiao Yun arrived at the head of the village, there was indeed a man who connected with him. The code of the two people was cat barking.


    Jia Lifeng didn''t dare to get too close, and their voices were too low, so Jia Lifeng didn''t listen very clearly. What they were talking about, but he probably guessed some.


    Although I only heard a few words, I can guess that the person should be Japanese, because their language is very stiff, not from that big family.


    After Xiaoyun finished, she hurried back and didn''t find Jia Lifeng following him.


    Jia Lifeng didn''t go back to his house at all, but went directly to the mute''s house.


    But I didn''t expect that the mute family was not very peaceful at the moment, and was attacked by someone. I don''t know whether they want to attack Tang Qi or old man Li.


    However, even if the raider''s martial arts are strong, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent. Tang Qi hasn''t started yet! Amin had already taken them down by three and five divided by two.


    Looking at Jia Lifeng''s blood boiling, I only hope that one day he can be so powerful.


    Now, we begin to interrogate the three Raiders. Two of them have guts. They have killed themselves by biting their tongue, and there is still one as timid as a mouse.


    This looks trembling. Maybe I''m thinking about it now? Whether he wants to be honest or bite his tongue and kill himself.


    When Jia Lifeng came, he saw this scene. Amin directly tied the man up and brought him to Tang Qi. Tang Qi sat on the pedal in the living room and looked at the man.


    "Since I don''t dare to die, I''ll tell you what you know and honestly. I''ll save it. What hardships I''ve suffered makes me feel unbearable, don''t I?"


    At this time, Jia Lifeng came over, patted the man on the shoulder and said: "Brother, it''s not easy to do anything. There''s nothing wrong with your love of life. I''m afraid it''s not shameful at all. Explain it quickly while it''s dark, and then run away along this path. We''ll certainly deal with these two bodies and make others think they are three bodies."

 Chapter 1555

    "When you love yourself, live your own life. The world is so big that there is no place where you can enjoy yourself?"


    Tang Qi nodded and directly said to him: "There''s nothing wrong with that! You need to know yourself well. Why should you hesitate to protect your own life? Your boss doesn''t care about you. He sacrificed his life to kill us. Now you can''t kill us, and then betray us and live. What''s wrong with saving his own life? He doesn''t take you as his life, but only as a chess piece to kill us Is it necessary to be so loyal? "


    Jia Lifeng and Tang Qi said a word to each other. They cooperated seamlessly. It was impossible for others to see any flaws. They seemed to have matched the words in advance, so they didn''t want to meet their head.


    Tang Qi was very sure of Jia Lifeng''s performance. Tang Qi thought that Jia Lifeng knew what he was doing at this time, because Jia Lifeng seemed to know his intention every time he said a word, every look and every action.


    The killer finally couldn''t help such a frenzied bombing. He directly believed what they said and said directly:


    "I won''t tell you about our boss. I can only say that he is a Japanese who sent us to kill Master Li and Tang Qi. He said we can do it if we can, and kill ourselves if we can''t. He just wants to spy on your real ability and how powerful you are. Maybe he wants to force you to hand over your final purpose here, because he doesn''t know you''re here I only know they are looking for something very important, but I haven''t found it for several years now. I''m just a small man. I really don''t know much news. Can you let me go? "


    Tang Qi nodded and said that he would never let someone go. Then he untied the man directly and asked Amin to take the man away.


    Of course, Amin knew what Tang Qi meant. After taking the man directly to the back of the house, he kicked the man down the cliff.


    The mute house is built by the mountain and valley. Behind the house is a valley. Life and death depend on life!


    Not letting him know himself or killing him is the greatest kindness to him. Whether he can survive depends on his ability.


    At this time, although it was not the first time Jia Lifeng saw a dead man, he knew that he would have such a chance again in the future.


    He can''t flinch now, but now he has some fear and nausea, but he still tried his best to bear it and pulled the two bodies directly behind him.


    Because there is no way to deal with the bloody smell of soiling the home. It will also make people feel sick. It''s better to take it to the back.


    A Ming was still frightened when he looked at Jia Lifeng. He directly grabbed the two people''s legs, pulled them to the edge of the cliff and threw them down. It was like throwing a scarecrow.


    In the mountains, it is a sparsely populated place. Even if one or two bodies appear, no one will be suspicious. Even if they can''t be found, no one will be suspicious of which village they are from.


    If you meet kind-hearted people, you may bury them. If you don''t meet kind-hearted people, you can only be eaten by wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Seeing Amin''s calm appearance, Jia Lifeng knew that he had a long way to grow up, and they were not afraid of the dead at all. They knew that they must often encounter this situation.


    You must be strong, or you will certainly become the enemy of others.


    Jia Lifeng should have realized this, but he still lives in this small stockade and has no time to grow up.


    Tang Qi found something wrong with Jia Lifeng. He went directly to Jia Lifeng and patted him on his shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. It''s good to see more in the future. Amin climbed out of the dead, so he must look better..."


    Before Tang Qi finished, Jia Lifeng patted Tang Qi on the arm and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try to adapt and won''t give you any trouble."


    Tang Qi saw his head and said, "you understand. It seems that you must have moved there now, right?"


    Jia Lifeng nodded. Of course, there was an action. That''s why he came here. He just wanted to say this. Unexpectedly, he ran into such a scene.


    "At four o''clock in the morning, Miss Xiaoyun went out directly and met a man at the head of the village. But I didn''t see who she saw, because the other party was wearing black clothes. At that time, the light was too dark to see clearly."


    "But one thing is certain. The man is definitely not from the village, and I heard their conversation. Although I can''t hear it clearly, I can guess that Miss Xiaoyun should have heard our conversation during the day. She just told the man about our discussion of the treasure."


    Tang Qi nodded. One thing that was particularly beneficial to them was that Miss Xiao Yun was self righteous and thought they hadn''t found him yet.


    Even if they found it, they were relieved of the suspicion, so now they can pass on some news through Miss Xiao Yun.


    After Jia Lifeng said that, at this time, the sky was already slightly bright. If you want to rest, you must not rest again, just when everyone is silent.


    There was a loud scream at the head of the village. The quiet village was suddenly broken.


    Then came the cry. Because it''s still early, it''s about 5:30 to 6:00. There was only white fish belly in the East, so the village was very quiet, and the sound directly spread here.


    The dogs in the village began to bark uneasily, and the chickens flew and the dogs jumped in an instant.


    The child''s cry made Tang Qi''s heart pull up, because this cry should belong to Tang Doudou.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi also came out. It seemed that he had cleaned up, and then his face changed. He said to Tang Qi, "come on, something must have happened over there."


    Tang Qi nodded, but he was still worried about leaving old Li here alone. At this time, Amin and Jia Lifeng set up old Li directly and ran directly to the east of the village with the steps of Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi.


    Following the cry, they found a farmer''s house directly, and the family was shouting at the door to come quickly.


    When he saw Tang Qi coming, he hurriedly pulled Tang Qi and they rushed into the house. "You go in and have a look. It''s really frightening."


    Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi were all ready, but when they entered the house and saw the mute, they still felt very reluctant.


    Tang Doudou held the mute in his arms, and the mute''s face was on his body. I don''t know how many knives he was cut?


    With blood dripping, Yang Yiyi quickly picked up Tang Doudou. Tang Qi looked at the mute body and was really distressed.


    This disaster must have been brought by them. Otherwise, what kind of people can the mute offend and directly hurt the mute like this.


    Tang Qi directly looked back at the farmer. He believed that the farmer did not do it, because these knife marks seemed to be caused by very sharp weapons, rather than a knife at home, which could cause such wounds.


    "Don''t be afraid, fellow townsman. We didn''t mean to target you. Excuse me, what happened and did you hear any special sound last night? Tell me everything you know."


    The villagers had already trembled with fear. After hearing Tang Qi''s question, they tried to calm down.


    But when he spoke, he was still trembling. At this time, Yang Yiyi went out directly with Tang Doudou in her arms. She didn''t want Tang Doudou to continue to see such a bloody scene. Tang Doudou was already crying and almost fainted.


    The fellow said: "Last night, it seemed that something collided with the chicken. The chicken barked inexplicably. I also thought it was the king mouse wolf, because the weasel was a very common thing in the stockade. I got up directly and looked at it with a searchlight. Without the weasel wolf, the chicken calmed down slowly and didn''t care about these things."


    "This morning, Doudou got up very early. She is also very sensible. Because she knows she wants to go to school, she went to bed early last night and got up early today. She wanted to say goodbye to the mute and go to school."


    "But when Doudou entered the house, there was no sound for a long time. I was shocked. I don''t know what happened. Why didn''t I hear the sound of saying goodbye for a long time, and then I came in and was scared."


    "Seeing the mute lying on the bed like that was really scary. Then Doudou reacted after I called. He took the mute into his arms. I also reacted. I rushed to the door and called someone if I wanted to go. You came."


    The fellow basically finished what he wanted to say in one breath, and then he was still trembling. Jia Lifeng directly called the fellow out and didn''t let him see this scene again.


    The farmer directly hid in his room. Amin directly picked up the mute and took away the quilt. At this time, Tang Qi directly gave the villager a sum of money.


    "I know such a thing happened, which must have a bad impact on your house. You can repair the house again! The money should be enough for you to repair the house and buy a good quilt. We''ll use this quilt first."


    After Tang Qi finished, the party left. Amin directly hugged the mute and returned to the mute room. Tang Doudou looked at such a mute! Their crying eyes were swollen like two walnuts, snuggling up on Yang Yang''s body and choking.

 Chapter 1556

    At this time, Xiao Yun and Li Donghai also woke up and ran directly to the mute. Seeing what happened, they didn''t dare to speak, didn''t know what happened, and didn''t dare to ask.


    Tang Qi directly tugged his fist at Amin and said, "this matter must be investigated. Who did it? If you dare to lay such a cruel hand, you must be prepared to bear my anger."


    At this time, I looked back at old Li. To you, Li Lao said, "take out all the strength you can. Once this matter is found out, I need your strength to help."


    Li Lao nodded. Of course, he knew that Tang Qi was a person who valued emotion and righteousness. For the mute, he must have regarded him as a closer person.


    He thought he was a brother, so he died miserably in front of himself. No matter who he was, he couldn''t bear it. Besides, Tang Qi was still a hot-blooded man.


    So Li Lao directly promised, "I will certainly cooperate with you in this matter."


    Then he looked back at Li Donghai. "Donghai, give your rights directly to Amin. When you need to cooperate, fully cooperate. We can''t tolerate this."


    Li Donghai nodded directly. He knew that the other party had really gone too far this time. They haven''t done anything yet! Even let the mute suffer such injustice.


    Now everyone is immersed in sadness. Only miss Xiaoyun''s expression is a little strange at the moment.


    He also pretended to be very sad, but


    There was a trace of pride in his eyes. He thought he had covered up well, but in fact, they all fell into the eyes of Tang Qi.


    The message Xiaoyun sent this morning was to let them kill the mute. She said that the mute was a very important person for Tang Qi and they knew it as well as a guide.


    The mute knows the important clues to the secrets of these treasures, but he can''t say anything at all, so he chose to go back to his hometown. Actually, it''s to lead Tang Qi!


    And he is an important chess piece, so as long as they can''t make further plans except for the mute.


    That''s why the man sent someone directly to kill the mute. In this way, it is tantamount to provoking Tang Qi''s anger.


    As long as Tang Qi sends someone to find out this matter, it''s certain that Jin Geng can''t escape. As long as Jin Geng can''t control her, he will be free.


    It''s also worth taking the life of an insignificant person in exchange for his freedom. As long as he can be around Tang Qi, no matter how much he pays, he will certainly do it.


    Now he just wants to stand beside Tang Qi and is qualified to stand beside Tang Qi, not the opposite of Tang Qi.


    So this news was passed on by Xiao Yun, which was to expose Jin Geng and let Tang Qi get rid of Jin Geng.


    As long as Jin Geng can''t control her, she is free, and no one can control him anymore.


    Miss Xiao Yun''s first step plan has been realized. Therefore, there is uncontrollable pride in your eyes.


    But Tang Qi and his family were completely silent. Xiaoyun is also a chess piece for them now. As for how to use this piece, he still has the final say.


    Since the mute is dead, he Xiaoyun should also pay the price, but it''s too cheap for him to let Xiaoyun die now.


    After the matter was discussed like this. It was also dawn. The people in the stockade got together and built graves for the mute, but no one dared to approach Tang Qi again.


    Because all people are afraid of killing themselves. Tang Qi can understand. Now it depends on what Amin has done?


    After hiding the mute, Tang Doudou will not stay here. Although he stays here, the people in the stockade will certainly take care of him and let Tang Doudou grow up safely.


    But Tang Doudou kept dragging Yang Yiyi''s clothes and refused to let go.


    Now, Tang Qi and his family have more important things to do. After some discussion with Master Li, they decided to start their first step plan.


    Looking for explosives can''t be chosen just by staying here. Now they have a preliminary route plan, and now they must walk according to the route they have planned.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Doudou, who had been dragging her, and was also very soft hearted.


    Tang Doudou said wrongfully to Yang Yiyi, "sister, can you not leave me here alone? My father is gone. If my father accompanies me here, I will certainly stay here, but I really don''t want to stay here alone."


    Yang Yiyi and others also know that the reason why this place is called hometown is because it is the hometown of mute, not Tang Doudou''s hometown at all. If Tang Doudou stays here alone, he will inevitably panic.


    In addition to being mute, they are the only people Tang Doudou relies on and knows. If they really leave Tang Doudou, will they be a little too cruel?


    But taking Tang Doudou away is another kind of cruelty, because they don''t know what kind of things they will face next.


    Therefore, Yang Yiyi is now in a dilemma.


    "What should I do? Tang Qi, make up your mind. I''m very embarrassed now."


    Tang Qi looked at the embarrassed Yang Yiyi. In fact, he was also very embarrassed. Maybe what he said now will lead to earth shaking changes in Tang Doudou''s life.


    Because Tang Doudou is only five years old now, what they need to do must be particularly dangerous, bloody and difficult.


    Tang Qi wants Tang Doudou to become strong so that no one can bully him, but he also wants Tang Doudou to grow up ordinary. These must be dumb wishes.


    But now if she goes with them, it will be extraordinary in the future, because she has seen too many bloody scenes and will certainly accept the sophistication of the world.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone and hesitated. Tang Doudou ran directly to Tang Qi and held Tang Qi''s thigh. "I''m not afraid of hard work. I''m not afraid of running around. I haven''t had a good life with my father since I was a child. It''s peaceful in recent days, but you gave it to me. My father said your surname is Tang, and I''m also Tang, which is fate. So we met, which is fate. I''m destined to be with you. This is my father''s original words. Please don''t leave me alone Here, the only person I know is you. I don''t want to stay here alone. Father Tang. "


    Tang Doudou was originally the kind of child who didn''t want to speak, but now when they were leaving, Tang Doudou said so many words. Tang Qi really couldn''t bear it.


    Leaving a little girl in a completely strange environment, I''m afraid he will have fewer opportunities to speak in the future. Now no matter how much money he leaves Tang Doudou, he can''t calm his uneasiness.


    Besides, this father really called directly into his heart. No man can refuse rationally when facing this moment.


    After careful consideration, Tang Qi finally made the most difficult decision. "Let''s take the child."


    Tang Doudou directly smiled happily, especially sweet. Now as long as he can let her follow Tang Qi around them, he will be satisfied.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng also stood up and said a very fair word. "Will bringing a child increase our own danger? Old Li used to need someone to take care of him. If we had another child now, could we take care of him?"


    What Jia Lifeng said is not unreasonable. Tang Qi also took this into account. Old Li already needed someone to take care of him. Can they take care of Tang Doudou?


    Tang Qi sighed. At this time, Yang Yiyi stood up and took the initiative to say. "Along the way, the responsibility of taking care of Doudou was handed over to me. I''m sure I can take good care of Doudou."


    At this time, Miss Xiao Yun also stood up and said, "I''m sure I can take good care of the children. After all, I''m also a girl''s family. It should be more convenient to take care of the little girl."


    At this time, Jia Lifeng said directly and impolitely, "it''s good if you don''t give us trouble."


    Yang Yiyi also directly pulled Tang Doudou away from Xiao Yun and said impolitely to Tang Doudou, "no matter what happens along the way, hide next to me or hold my hand. Don''t loosen it and don''t pay attention to the woman. Do you hear me?"


    After all, Tang Doudou and Xiaoyun are still strangers. In addition, the child has been wandering since childhood. He only believes in his father and doesn''t believe anyone.


    Now he can believe that what she determines in her heart is Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. I saw Yang Yiyi''s bad attitude towards Miss Xiaoyun. Tang Doudou has already included Miss Xiaoyun in the inaccessible range.


    Very clever nodded and said, "I only believe you three, because you three came all the way with me, that is, sister Yi, father Tang Qi and brother Amin."


    Seeing that Tang Doudou was so smart and sensible, Yang Yiyi directly touched Tang Doudou''s head and said to Tang Doudou, "brother Jia Lifeng is also our own person. You can believe it. Other people don''t believe it, okay?"


    Li Lao reluctantly sighed and drank, but Yang Yiyi''s character is really Frank. He can determine who he believes. He is not close to those who don''t believe. In this way, it is also a particularly good thing to bring him to Tang Qi.


    As for whether he can be trusted or not, he may be dragged down by Li Donghai and Xiao Yun, but it will prove that he can also be trusted.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Yang Yiyi believes him or not. The most important thing is that Tang Qi trusts him. That''s all.


    Li Donghai directly grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm. Seeing Xiaoyun''s face wronged, he comforted Xiaoyun and said, "it doesn''t matter. You see, she doesn''t say that Master Li can''t be trusted. He''s just too vigilant. Don''t care."

 Chapter 1557

    Xiao Yun doesn''t care. It''s because Yang Yiyi repeatedly suspects her that Tang Qi has been alienating him. If he didn''t cook really delicious, Tang Qi praised him a few times and remembered his words.


    I don''t know yet. Yang Yiyi repeatedly provoked the relationship between them, which made Tang Qi distrust her?


    But she will also break his heart for Tang Qi. She has absolutely no bad heart for Tang Qi.


    Xiao Yun thought and pulled his hand out directly from Li Donghai''s hand. "Pay attention. Old Li is still there. He sees that I''m not reserved. He won''t have a good impression of me at that time."


    Li Donghai also felt a little angry. After all, old man Li came from the capital. His thoughts are not so old-fashioned.


    But since Xiao Yun said it, he won''t refute it.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "we''re going to the next place. We must live in the open air on the road, and there''s no car to sit here. We have to walk on foot. If we can''t eat this bitter, we''ll go back quickly. There''s no need to follow up, okay?"


    Obviously, Tang Qi said this to Xiao Yun and Li Donghai, because this matter has been told to Li Lao. Li Lao naturally has no need to step back.


    And Jia Lifeng has said that they will take care of Li Lao.


    Yang Yiyi, Amin and Jia Lifeng will not step back. Because of the three of them, now they have become one heart, it can be said.


    At this time, it depends on how Li Donghai and Xiao Yun choose. Needless to say, Xiao Yun will not shrink back if he can walk with Tang Qi.


    "We all grew up in the mountain valley. We have been running in the mountains since childhood. Where will we be tired because of such a little distance? As long as we can help, we will certainly try our best to help. In addition, my food is pretty good, and no matter what the conditions from childhood to childhood, we can certainly cook delicious food. I will not let you take it with me Hungry. "


    If Miss Xiaoyun goes, Li Donghai is sure to go. In addition, Li Donghai is sure to go. Naturally, Li Donghai has no intention of quitting.


    "Most of Li Lao''s energy is still in my hands. Since everyone needs it at that time, send troops and leave it to me."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t shrink back, Tang Qi said directly, "then start packing! After packing, we''ll start tomorrow. We''ll clean up all night today."


    If this is explained, Xiao Yun will go out and start cooking for everyone.


    Today, no one stimulates everyone, and there is no need for his cooking skills.


    So I made some regular meals directly and soon finished them. After eating, everyone went back to their rest place.


    Needless to say, Tang Doudou still slept with Yang Yiyi, because she doesn''t leave Yang Yiyi now and depends on Yang Yiyi very much.


    Speaking to Yang Yiyi began to be like speaking to a mute, completely open, and can say a long string of words. It is difficult to say what others say, a burst of complete words.


    The reason why Tang Qi wants to stay here for another day is to give Amin a day. Let him find out who killed the mute.


    It was very clumsy to hurt the mute, leaving a lot of clues. Although they didn''t say it clearly, Amin kept these evidences silently.


    First of all, the man is definitely not from the stockade, and the man who handed over with Miss Xiaoyun at the head of the stockade is also followed by them. They are all the people under the old Li sect


    It''s enough to find out. Those people must be from Jin Geng. Those who assassinated them and Li Lao were also sent by Jin Geng.


    Originally, I thought of the old man Jin Geng and let him go, so that he and Chuan realized that more and more things would happen, which was also very beneficial to them, so that they could seize the handle of more Japanese people, but I didn''t expect that Jin Geng would directly send someone to kill the mute.


    He was the one who made his way to the dead end. No wonder Tang Qi didn''t get angry. They really thought he was bullied. Therefore, Tang Qi has determined that he is really after Jin Geng.


    Tang Qi directly said to Amin, "ask old Li for a group of people. Don''t disturb others tonight. Just the two of us. Jin Geng did everything himself. At this stage, don''t blame others for being cruel."


    Amin nodded and asked you to save him. He really obeyed Tang Qi. Because he really treated Tang Qi as a reborn parent.


    So the two men assembled directly in the afternoon.


    No one asked Tang Qi what he wanted to do, so miss Xiaoyun couldn''t ask. In fact, other people know it, and everyone can guess it.


    It''s just that no one wants to say that. Because it''s very cruel to only come down to do things.


    It''s better not to say such a thing clearly. Let it become an incredible thing in the eyes of others. And Jin Geng must disappear from here.


    After all, when Tang Qi finishes these things, he must go back to the capital. After all, the capital is his main battlefield.


    But when Tang Qi left, if old man Li and Jin Geng duel, they may not be able to deal with Jin Geng.


    Because there are Japanese people behind Jin Geng. Judging from what happened at the last auction, the people led by Japanese dwarf Chuan Wudao are very powerful.


    Old Li, these people are not enough to see. Therefore, when Tang Qi was here, it must be a good thing for old man Li to get rid of the scourge of Jin Geng.


    After Lao Li gathered together, Tang Qi and a Ming set out directly. Yang Yiyi always took Tang Doudou with her and looked at each of them with vigilance.


    Now, Yang Yiyi has turned into a mother. She has such a feeling that she is protecting her children no matter when.


    Tang Doudou is really too sensible. He has let Yang reluctantly leave her for a second, which directly burst out this kind of maternal love.


    Tang Doudou is also very dependent on Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. No matter what others say, Doudou is absolutely silent. Only when they face Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi, when they talk to him, will he laugh and respond, which makes Yang Yiyi feel special satisfaction.


    After seeing off Tang Qi, they came back directly and straightened out. They knew that from tomorrow, they would have a new life, and such a journey would only be more and more hard and running all the time.


    Tang Qi and Ah Ming directly felt Jin Geng''s home all night.


    I still remember that on the day when the auction ended, Tang Qi motioned to Jia Lifeng to install a micro monitor in Jin Geng''s home.


    In fact, it was to monitor Jin Geng''s every move. The monitor has always been in the charge of Mr. Li. It has been very confidential and has not been disclosed.


    Originally, Tang Qi was afraid that Jia Lifeng couldn''t install a micro camera. However, I didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng didn''t boast. He had seen it before and now he can learn it as soon as he learns.


    Not only can it be installed, but also it is installed very well. It is directly installed in the living room and bedroom of Jin Geng''s family.


    So Jin Geng''s people and words are not under their control, including the mute. They all know that Jin Geng ordered to kill the mute. Moreover, Xiao Yun is under his control.


    I can''t know whether there are Japanese people behind Xiaoyun, but it''s true to listen to Jin Geng''s words. It''s Jin Geng who asked Xiaoyun to seduce Li Donghai.


    What they don''t understand is why Jin Geng ordered him to kill the mute!


    Although they got the news ahead of time, when the news really arrived, the mute was dead. This is also the insufficient thing they did, that is, the message transmission was too slow.


    If it is really the capital, the news will certainly reach their ears at the first time, but the traffic here is inconvenient, when the news reaches their ears. There was a difference of a few hours, and these hours directly killed the mute.


    This is what Tang Qi can''t tolerate, if he can think of it. If you make up for the missing hours, the mute won''t die, or he didn''t arrange things properly.


    Also, he is too confident. He thinks that no one can beat him, so he can protect the people around him and everyone. It is precisely because of this self-confidence that he made such a mistake.


    And such a mistake can''t be forgiven. There is no way to make up for his mistakes. When Tang Qi thinks like this, he will feel that he is really sorry for being dumb!


    So if you don''t do anything with Amin, he definitely doesn''t leave here. He will have a disturbed conscience when he sleeps. He may dream of being mute and look wronged every night.


    It was the grievance of the mute that forced his conscience to do something so that he could live up to his restless heart.


    So when they came to Jin Geng''s house, they didn''t give anyone a chance to speak, so they did it directly.


    It was Tang Qi and Ah Ming who came to deal with these people. Even Jin Geng can definitely deal with them.


    But Jin Geng''s family has a lot of treasures, which Jia Lifeng found. As far as Jin Geng''s study is concerned, it''s like a small treasure house.


    The reason why I asked Mr. Li to have so many people was to move as many people as he could, and try to move all the valuable and useful things away.


    Because as long as it''s dawn, people will find out, and the whole Jin family has been washed with blood. At that time, this matter will certainly be entangled in a uproar. As for how they want to spread it, what will happen?


    Tang qilai had thought about some things before, that is, to blame the Japanese for this cruel stem.

 Chapter 1558

    Since Jin Geng wants to cooperate with the Japanese, they will meet Jin Geng''s wish and let everyone know.


    Besides, if the Japanese dare to win people''s hearts and find such traitors on their Chinese land. Don''t blame them for returning the other way.


    They also want to let this matter arouse the enthusiasm of all Chinese people, and open thousands of waves, let the Japanese people, this time, completely label themselves as untrustworthy, dishonest and untrustworthy in the eyes of Chinese people, and let them hit their own face.


    That''s what Tang Qi thought, so they acted very quickly. When they saw people, they didn''t give them a chance to speak and killed them directly.


    Now they have all killed red eyes. In his eyes, there is no morality at all.


    Maybe he''s the devil to others. But Tang Qi was never a good man. His loyalty was what he thought was the great righteousness. No matter what others don''t understand, this is what he wants to do anyway.


    After killing Jin Geng''s bedroom, Jin Geng even had no time to open his eyes and shout, but he was already out of breath. Tang Qi waved directly to the others and said:


    "Go through the whole family for me, take as many babies as you can, and take away nothing left."


    Li Lao''s people are also human. There are many trees. They go directly from the study to the living room and so on. All the things they seem to have a little value are loaded on their bodies. They take as much as they can. After looting, they go straight away.


    It is estimated that Jin Geng is directly in a beautiful dream, and he will never be able to breathe again.


    After all this, Tang Qi directly put the flag marked with the symbol of the Japanese country on Jin Geng''s bed, on Jin Geng''s chest, and wrote in Japanese characters:


    "You are a chess piece. It''s no pity to die."


    I believe that when others see this, they think of Japan, which is the last thing left by the Japanese. When others see this sign, they must think of Japan at the first time, not that no one doesn''t know the words of Japan.


    When they translated this sentence, they knew that Jin Geng was actually connected with the Japanese.


    They have also inquired about Jin Geng. They don''t have their own strong strength here, but his backstage has always been very hard.


    No matter what he does, he is confident, including the treasures hidden in his family. If he really doesn''t have a little strength, how dare he do so?


    Then the strength behind him can only be the Japanese, because in China, Jin Geng really didn''t find anything about his blood relatives, the powerful side.


    Jin Geng''s connection with the Japanese is already a matter of nailing nails on an iron plate. Although Tang Qi was cruel this time, he still gave the pot to the Japanese to carry.


    This is what the Japanese people must face when they dare to invade their Chinese territory. After angering everyone''s anger, they must be prepared to bear their anger.


    When Tang Qi came back, it was almost dawn. Yang Yiyi directly prepared hot water and breakfast for them.


    Xiao Yun and Li Donghai know nothing about this matter.


    Xiao Yun and Li Donghai were taken to Jia Lifeng''s home.


    Just in case, Jia Lifeng locked the door directly. He slept in the living room and didn''t let them out at all. Even if there was a loud noise, he would never let Xiao Yun and Li Donghai out.


    Because now Xiaoyun can''t destroy bit by bit, and he can''t go out to deliver messages.


    Even in order to stop them, Jia Lifeng slept directly at the gate.


    He directly took his bedding to the door. As long as someone dares to go out of the door, he will wake him up. He must ensure that he is safe.


    Li Donghai naturally knows that something important has happened. He should hide it from them. Anyway, he doesn''t mind and doesn''t bother to participate. It''s good that Li is not in danger.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Lao and briefly reported it to Li Lao.


    What Mr. Li heard was also a big piece of people''s heart. "I''ll let my brothers get out the things you take, and give you all the things that can be directly converted into money? Because it''s hard to take the things for you, or I''ll let someone send them directly to the capital?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. "I asked my brothers to take back the things collected by Jin Geng. It should be regarded as this action and compensation for my brothers."


    In fact, other people here must also know that there are some things collected by Jin Geng.


    They must also know that Jin Geng''s collection of these things is not simple. Therefore, these things need to be handled, which is also extremely troublesome.


    What they did was that the Japanese took these things away. If they would appear in Lao Li''s hands, it would certainly arouse the doubts of others.


    Therefore, it is also very troublesome to deal with these things. "These things need Mr. Li''s trouble to solve. Try to be beautiful and leave no trace."


    At this point, Li had already thought out the reason, "isn''t it easy to want a reason? I said, I directly dragged his friend''s relationship. When the Japanese took it away, I just bought it from the elevated on the way."


    After all, these are the things they spend money on. So no one questions anything? In addition, Li Lao also has this relationship.


    At that time, he will be honored as a hero. Of course, at that time, he will shoot out the head bird. The Japanese people must know that he did this time.


    Will also point the gun head to him. To tell the truth, Li is not afraid at all. He has worked hard in China for most of his life. If one day, he can have a frontal duel with Japan again, he will not feel afraid at all.


    Even feel honored that he can do something for China.


    Tang Qi and a Ming just rested for a short time. Then they got up and cleaned up. They should go on their way again.


    Because of the dumb thing, everyone became very cautious. At this time, Li Donghai and Xiao Yun were released by Jia Lifeng, and the three had rushed over.


    Li Donghai won''t ask what happened, because he knows that if it''s necessary for him to know, Li must tell him.


    Xiao Yun can probably guess what may have happened, and she doesn''t dare to ask. Now the main thing is to make them believe her. Xiaoyun knows that they haven''t fully believed him before they hide it from her.


    Now all he has to do is do something for them wholeheartedly to make them believe him, because the people who threaten him no longer exist.


    This time, Jia Lifeng led the way. The specific walking place has also been determined. They followed the comparison chart of the two unicorns.


    Guess, the best place to hide the explosives is the body part of Kirin. Because this part should have belonged to Japan in ancient times, but then it belonged to China.


    The body part is close to the neck of the unicorn, where there are many mountains, and the terrain is particularly steep. They are all mountains, especially a famous Grand Canyon.


    That Canyon is called death canyon. It is said that at that time, during the war between China and China, Japan was defeated, but refused to surrender. It has been losing and retreating, and the heroic soldiers on China''s side have been chasing.


    As long as we don''t catch these Japanese people, we will never stop, so we forced all the Japanese brigades into the death canyon.


    Because no one can come out of the death Canyon, but strangely, those Japanese who entered the death Canyon really didn''t come out again.


    But no one can know whether to die or live.


    They suspect this place, mainly because the geographical environment here is too special.


    If you really want to hide these explosives here, it is not impossible, because if you directly dig such a large place to hide these sub explosives, it is a very huge project.


    At that time, it was impossible not to spread any news, because if the Japanese started their own construction, it would be impossible to complete it. If they needed the help of Chinese people, some news might come out by word of mouth.


    So they analyzed and thought they should have found a natural place. Or kill all the people who started the work. This is not impossible, but the most important thing is that, according to the current situation, it is more reliable for them to find a natural place to hide explosives.


    Since this place should be a natural place. A natural place where explosives can be put in without being found?


    Moreover, after so many years, no one has ever disclosed the existence of these explosives, but if they have a clue now, combined with all the terrain, legends and other reasons, they think it should be this death canyon.


    As long as there is this possibility, we have to try. Tang Qizhen doesn''t think that it has reached the stage of today''s scientific and technological development. He doesn''t believe that there will really be any death canyon.


    If they want to go to the death Canyon, there is no car now. Of course, you can''t get there by car, because the Grand Canyon is really in the mountains, so you can only walk.


    Today, they have to get to the town instead of the town, so that they won''t settle in the mountain.


    Because now there are Li Lao and Tang Doudou, they try their best to go to some places where people can live, because once something really happens at night, it is really difficult to take care of an old man and a child.


    Life in the mountains and forests is hard to deal with. Especially at night, bears and beasts come and go, and I don''t know what will come.


    Although Tang Doudou and Li Lao both performed well and tried to let them worry less, they should be taken into account when considering the risk factors.


    And when you get to the town, you can also inquire about the local customs here.

 Chapter 1559

    Because as long as there is a mountain here, what people pay attention to is completely different. The closer you get to the death Canyon, the more information you need to find.


    So only when they are really close to the death Canyon, they may have no place to live. Now they can only collect more information, the better.


    The goal was very clear, so after everyone packed their bags, under the leadership of Jia Lifeng, they set out all the way instead of the town.


    When they walked on the hillside, they saw the voice of baboons from the side where Li Lao and they lived. The sound is really loud and vague. News came that the Jin Geng family, who had been tyrannical here, had died and died at home.


    All the valuable things in the home have been taken away, and the traces left by the Japanese were found at the scene. It can be said that the Japanese killed him and took away the things.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Geng can be so confident here. It turns out that the Japanese have been supporting him.


    Rumors spread very fast, like wings. After all, Jin Geng is very qualified here. Now he has been slaughtered all over the door, and the news will spread very fast.


    At this time, in a small house, a man in a black robe, his hair shiny, his hands behind him, his back to the door.


    A small man came in at the door. It was Chuanwu who was defeated by Tang Qi.


    Chuanwu realized that when he saw the man, his face looked very respectful and knelt down directly.


    "I failed. Punish me. This time I was really framed. I didn''t expect that our purpose had been exposed. This smelly boy named Tang Qi was really not a simple character. I didn''t expect that he came here from the capital. His strength seems to have increased greatly."


    Then the man in the black robe turned his head. There was a very long scar on his face. He looked old and his eyebrows were all white.


    But it gives people a gloomy and terrible feeling. Seeing him seems to see a fierce ghost.


    His name is Hua Mutian Chuan. He is a master realized by Chuan. He is cruel and cruel. He is not young now. He also participated in the war between China and Japan. He is a group of people like Li Lao, Qin Lao and Qin Boming.


    Never leave the slightest pity for anyone. And he seems to have no feelings.


    No family, no son, but he has a group of people like dead men. No one can know how powerful he is.


    Just one look in his eyes made Chuan realize that he was trembling. The voice of Hua Mu Tian Chuan finally rang.


    "How can I get back the face of the person I lost? And give me all the information about Tang Qi. He''s just a small rising star. How powerful he can be, he has made you so embarrassed. I''ve worked hard to plan for so many years. If you dare to give me back, wait for me. I''ll kill you."


    Chuanwu didn''t dare to refute, but said respectfully, "OK, I''ll find you the information you need now."


    Then Chuan realized and withdrew. I took a hard breath of free air. I felt like I had experienced a life and death just for a few seconds.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan looked at the window and realized carefully that he raised his hand and put it on the table. When he took his hand off the table, the whole table collapsed directly.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous in front of the Chinese people? How dare you kill people and steal goods and let the Japanese carry this pot? Damn it."


    Tang Qi knew nothing about such a thing, and now they are in a happy mood.


    When everyone began to accuse the Japanese, the Chinese not only did improper business in China, but also killed people and robbed goods. All the people were angry.


    It''s really the last exciting thing on the.


    Capable people have begun to resist the Japanese and resolutely let the Japanese get out of China.


    This news is definitely good news for Tang Qi. At the same time, it can also alert the big families in the capital. It is also a great pressure for him.


    As long as there is this pressure, master Qin and them can relax a little. Now what Tang Qi can do for them is to turn all the attention of the Japanese people to him.


    However, Chinese people should also be looking for this batch of things. They certainly don''t know where they are, otherwise they won''t pay close attention to their actions like this.


    But why? They also lost such news? Can it be said that those people who really entered the death Canyon did not come out or spread the news.


    Who brought out this picture of Kirin? The more Tang Qiyue thought, the less he knew the truth of that year. What was it?


    What happened to make this secret a secret forever. Until today, it is possible to reveal it.


    However, these are what they have to explore slowly to discover the secret, but all of them find that Xiaoyun is more comfortable.


    The watch didn''t start as they saw, but it was still cautious.


    But now they have completely let go, as if they had released themselves.


    Is there any inevitable connection between his ease and Jin Geng''s death?


    That''s how Tang Qifan measured it. Xiao Yun should only be limited by Jin Geng, not the Japanese, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    At noon, they had not arrived in the town, so they had to find some game to fill their hunger in the mountains and forests.


    And here, they dare to take out their guns and ammunition prepared before. Especially Amin, after Tang Qi pulled him back from the gate of hell, he seemed to have been opened up.


    The ability is very strong. You will learn everything very quickly. Even if he did shoot before, the aim must be far less than now.


    Now, when Amin shoots, there is absolutely no time to empty the gun.


    Tang Qi asked Amin to catch some game back. Amin took out his gun without saying a word. He almost didn''t move. He saw a pheasant and a rabbit.


    "Bang ~" "bang ~" when the pheasant and the rabbit didn''t react to the two shots, they were already lying on the ground.


    Jia Lifeng and Li Donghai are really hot blooded. Li Donghai really admires him, because he is equipped with a gun and he has fired a gun himself, but he can''t achieve such accuracy anyway.


    It''s impossible to react so quickly. When hitting the hare, the pheasant must fly, and when hitting the pheasant, the rabbit must run away.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng ran over and picked up the rabbit and chicken. Amin set up two tents alone. "You rest here now! These must not be enough for us. I''ll go and get some back."


    Tang Qi nodded. "Be careful yourself. It''s enough for us to eat. We don''t have to fight too much. We can definitely get to the town at night. I''ll supplement some dry food and water at that time."


    Amin nodded because they knew they were walking in the jungle and didn''t worry about having nothing to eat. So I didn''t prepare too much dry food. Just brought a lot of pure water.


    Xiao Yun looked at the pheasant and rabbit and volunteered, "let me test these game for you. My skills are really good and I won''t let you down."


    Tang Qi nodded. Since Jin Geng, who can threaten Xiaoyun, is dead. If Miss Xiao Yun has any other purpose, she will not show it for a while.


    So what they have to do now is to trust Xiaoyun, at least pretending to trust, so that he can expose his most real purpose.


    Miss Xiaoyun nodded and agreed when she saw Tang Qi. He smiled brightly and called out to Li Donghai, "help me carry three stones and build a bigger one. Then go and pick up some firewood! Now come here a little. I''ll raise the fire first, and then you can pick up more."


    When Li Donghai heard that Miss Xiaoyun told him to do something, he directly began to act. After all, he listens to Miss Xiao Yun wholeheartedly now.


    He went and stood up directly and said to Li Donghai, "let me help you!"


    Two people soon built three stones. Yang Yiyi looked at the busy people. Very reluctantly said: "get it! There''s nothing for me."


    So he took Tang Doudou, opened a bottle of water and handed it to Li Lao, "come on, Li Lao, you have a drink first."


    Old Li took the water and smiled. "I don''t have anything to do!"


    Yang Yiyi opened another bottle of water for Tang Doudou. The two of them drank it together.


    Jia Lifeng also said reluctantly, "at this time, I should find something for myself. I''ll find some wild fruits. The only thing I can save is meat, which is very greasy."


    Jia Lifeng said, then turned and walked into the jungle. Tang Qi also shouted, "be careful! Don''t go far."


    Jia Lifeng looked back. "Don''t worry, boss. I grew up in the mountain. I can deal with any danger."


    When Amin brought the game back, they had everything ready. Amin also brought back a roe deer.


    Xiao Yun saw that he had to be busy again, and the firewood had been reduced enough. There would be nothing wrong with Tang Qi.


    Amin knows what work he should do without being told.


    He picked up the knife directly and dealt with it. He took back the meat.


    Xiaoyun is on fire and sees Amin dealing with these. It happened that he had dealt with the rabbit and chicken that he had started to fight.


    So he said to Amin, "it''s hard for you! I''ll take the two first."


    Amin nodded. Tang Qi saw that some of them were busy, so he helped Xiao Yun start the exam. Tang Qi''s chicken is on his cell phone. Xiao Yun is holding a rabbit. He can sit with Tang Qi and bake things like this. Has made Xiaoyun feel satisfied.

 Chapter 1560

    Li Donghai saw that everyone was busy and actively looking for something to do for himself, so he began to help deal with the chicken. He might not handle the others well. But the chicken can definitely handle it.


    It''s almost roasted. Xiao Yun picks up the chicken in Tang Qi''s hand. Broke two branches and took out all the green leaves in the chicken breast of the track.


    Just now they were collecting firewood. I really saw Miss Xiaoyun seriously digging wild vegetables there. They thought they were for them to eat. Unexpectedly, after Miss Xiaoyun disposed of these wild vegetables, they stuffed them directly into the meat.


    Miss Xiao Yun said, "these are called wild coriander. They are usually roasted when they are roasted. No matter how well they are handled, they will inevitably have a smell of blood. Therefore, if you wrap these wild coriander in these meat, it won''t have such a strong smell of blood."


    Tang Qi nodded. "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. Because everyone may not be used to this bloody smell."


    Xiao Yun smiled very happily. "I can''t get used to this smell of blood. Maybe it''s because I grew up in the mountains since I was a child, so I''m not so disgusted. In fact, I was particularly disgusted with the smell of blood when I was a child."


    Tang Qi then chatted with Miss Xiaoyun.


    Miss Xiaoyun took all the wild vegetables directly and came out. And gave the chicken to Tang Qi. "You can eat in ten minutes."


    Xiao Yun behaved more freely and began to laugh especially brightly, really like a little girl.


    Yang Yiyi was very jealous. They even talked there.


    And see the interaction between Tang Qi and Xiaoyun. I only hate that she can''t cook, otherwise there won''t be so much interaction between Tang Qi and Xiao Yun.


    Li Donghai and Amin are still there trying their best to deal with other meat. It seems that you just turn a blind eye to the sweetness here.


    Jia Lifeng swam around here alone. There are really many wild fruits. Some he knows, some don''t.


    Of course, only pick what he knows. I don''t know what can I eat? Don''t you know yet?


    The wild fruits he knew were edible and delicious.


    Jia Lifeng is basically the same, just pick a little. In addition, there are a lot of them. One is to let them taste fresh. The other is to bring more back. They can bring some on the way, so they can eat and relieve their fatigue.


    If you can''t catch up with the town at night, you can just fill your hunger and thirst.


    Yang Yiyi can''t help his temper. Looking at the interaction between Tang Qi and Xiaoyun, he was very, very angry and said to Tang Doudou: "sister Yiyi told you that when you grow up, you must find a husband who loves you and loves yourself. Don''t find a husband who loves others. Just like Xiaoyun, it''s really annoying."


    Tang Doudou nodded vaguely. Now there are so many people, he really doesn''t speak often. If you want Tang Doudou to talk often, unless you become very familiar with these people.


    Since Yang Yiyi had Tang Doudou, she is really not so bored with Tang Qi. Anyway, Tang Doudou is there!


    Finally, the chicken was roasted. Tang Qi took it directly and hurriedly divided a chicken leg for old Li, "come on, old Li, you try it first."


    It turned out that I really baked a chicken like this. I still have a sense of achievement. Although the whole process was handled by Miss Xiao Yun.


    Old Li took the drumstick, put it under his nose and smelled it. "It smells very fragrant. I didn''t expect that you are really powerful."


    Tang Qi smiled, "it''s not that I''m powerful, but that Miss Xiao Yun handled it well."


    Tang Qi''s praise made Xiaoyun look up in shame and said to Li, "if you all like it."


    When Yang Yiyi saw this, she snorted coldly, "what''s your look? I just roasted a chicken!"


    Tang Qi thought that from the morning to now, he really ignored Yang Yiyi. Especially in this jealous joint.


    Quickly took down a chicken leg. Sent to Yang Yiyi, "it''s hard to take care of our beans alone."


    Yang Yiyi didn''t pick up Tang Qi''s chicken leg. Looks like you''re still angry?


    Tang Qi smiled playfully. Twist a chicken wing and give it to Tang Doudou. "Eat a chicken wing first and help me coax her, okay?"


    Li Lao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. As expected, it was still good. Whether this person is worthy of trust and his character. Just take a trip together.


    Although they are not traveling now. But it''s always on the road.


    And Tang Qi''s character is very good.


    So excited, excited when he came. Do you know Yang Yiyi is still jealous? It''s like giving him the first bite of meat. It''s respect for the elderly.


    The second bite of meat was given to Yang Yiyi. Because Yang Yiyi is the person he cares about most. He doesn''t give it to the child first, but to Yang Yiyi.


    It''s also to let Tang Doudou understand that children can''t be spoiled too much. It''s also to let him understand that mother is the most important, and now, Yang Yi plays a role. Isn''t that Tang Doudou''s mother?


    Because Tang Doudou was born without a mother, only a father. Dad brought her up, so in his mind, he doesn''t know what role mother should play?


    So I still call Yang Yiyi my sister and Tang Qi my father. In his understanding, those who are really good to him and better than he admits are people called Dad.


    In this order, Tang Qi can''t say whether it''s from his character or from his tutor. After all, in terms of strength, Tang Qi is the strongest among them.


    When Tang Qi took the meat to Tang Doudou, Tang Doudou took the chicken wings, raised them and sent them to Tang Qi''s mouth. Seeing such a sensible child, everyone was very warm in heart!


    But Tang Doudou''s next sentence made Tang Qi black. "Dad Tang, what is seduction?"


    Tang Qi''s face turned black when he heard this. He was a child under the age of five. How is it possible? I know the word seduction. Needless to say, I heard it from Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi looks back at Yang Yiyi.


    How could a little child ask such a question? Yang Yiyi was also frightened. He looked at Tang Qi with a look of remorse.


    Tang Qiyi said in earnest, "it''s time for children to learn. Don''t teach children indiscriminately, you know? Do you think it''s embarrassing for him to ask me such a question directly?"


    Yang Yiyi really didn''t care so much. Just for a moment''s quick talk, she said this to Tang Doudou. Unexpectedly, Tang Doudou learned it directly. It really made her feel very remorseful.


    "I know I''m wrong, you hit me." Yang Yiyi raised her wronged hand, as if it was a student''s wrong thing, stretching out her hand and getting the rhythm of the board.


    Yang Yiyi is usually such a person. Solving problems is simple and rough.


    If you make a mistake, you will be beaten, so tell Tang Qi directly that you beat me. Tang Qi could not laugh or cry. Yang Yiyi raised her hand and closed her eyes.


    Yang Yiyi bet that Tang Qi would never really hit him with a heavy hand. He deliberately said this. He believed that Tang Qi would just act like that, just to tell Tang Doudou that he would be punished for doing something wrong.


    Tang Doudou is a very clever child. Sometimes he does what he wants instead of doing it for him. It''s better to teach by example, which is more direct, simple and clear.


    However, what Yang Yiyi didn''t expect was that Tang Qi directly lifted Yang Yiyi''s face, which was a kiss.


    "If you know your mistake, you can change it. You''re still a good child. This time, you won''t be punished. Moreover, you admit your mistake very quickly. I''ll reward you with another kiss."


    Yang Yiyi blushed directly and whispered to Tang Qi, "if you spoil me like this, I won''t want to make progress. It''s possible to do more things. You''ll spoil me, you know?"


    Tang Qi smiled. He was not afraid to spoil Yang Yiyi. Because Yang Yiyi''s character is not bad enough. Jealous of evil, the general direction is still a good man.


    It''s just too jealous. "OK! I know you''re a little jealous. I''ll pay attention to your jealousy. OK! But don''t bring bad children."


    With that, Tang Qi scraped on the tip of Yang Yiyi''s nose and said, "I just want to break you!"


    Seeing Tang Doudou laughing all the time, the child''s pain comes and goes quickly. Although the mute died, it really brought a great blow to Doudou.


    But fortunately, there was such a group of people around him, who sincerely accompanied him, so Tang Doudou, who had never laughed, finally laughed.


    Also let Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi breathe a sigh of relief. I really don''t want Tang Doudou to keep the pain of being mute in his heart all the time.


    Tang Doudou, who is almost five years old, naturally will remember this thing for a lifetime, because she already has her own memory.


    But I hope all her bad memories will be replaced by the happy memories they take care of later.


    However, the dog food should not be distributed in time. When Jia Lifeng came back from picking wild fruits, he saw the two of them tired and crooked, and said jealously: "don''t let people live. How can we single dogs live? We have to go out to find food and be sprinkled with dog food when we come back."


    It seems that Jia Lifeng has been learning some skills from Amin in recent days. It seems that Amin has also brought the atmosphere in the capital to Jia Lifeng.


    In order to make itself look like a person in the capital, the international wind has also worked hard.


    However, they are all used to Jia Lifeng''s funny attribute. When Yang Yiyi heard Jia Lifeng''s complaint, she directly said to him:


    "You''re not satisfied with dog food! Since you''re full of dog food, we''ll eat meat right away, so you don''t have to eat it."


    Jia Lifeng turned black and looked at Yang Yiyi. "If I don''t take you to play like this, I won''t let me eat meat. Ouch, even if I want to work for the cow, I don''t feed the cow. How can I be so reasonable?"

 Chapter 1561

    In this age, it is really rare. Some people are willing to compare themselves to cattle. Yang Yiyi responded directly and said, "why don''t you say that what you drink is water and what you squeeze out is milk!"


    Jia Lifeng has naturally heard such famous sentences and said directly:


    "Isn''t it milk that I squeeze out? Isn''t it? Isn''t it?"


    Originally, they were just joking, but they didn''t expect that Tang Doudou asked Yang Yiyi seriously, "can brother Lifeng really milk? When I was young, I didn''t have milk to drink, so my father said that he took me directly to milk and gave me goat''s milk."


    "Some people will give us milk directly when they see our pity, but some people will beat their father directly."


    Tang Doudou has now become their topic terminator. Jia Lifeng directly slipped three black lines on his head. It''s strange if he can really squeeze out milk.


    This is just a metaphor, but how to explain it to Tang Doudou! At this time, Yang Yiyi was already laughing.


    See Yang Yiyi so happy? Tang Doudou became more confused, but he also showed a sweet smile, because everyone smiled.


    At this time, Tang Qi kindly took Tang Doudou into his arms and explained to Tang Doudou: "You listen to father Tang saying," milking "here is a metaphor for selfless dedication, desperate to release their own heat to warm the people around them. It''s not really milking, maybe you don''t understand her father''s words. But it doesn''t matter. When you grow up and learn what metaphor is, you''ll know! But you have to wait first You''ll understand when you grow up, you know? "


    Tang Doudou nodded vaguely. From childhood, his father told her that as long as she grew up, she would understand a lot of things. Now Tang Qi also told her that as long as she grew up, she would understand other things.


    It seems that growing up is really important! I hope she can grow up quickly and understand all the things she didn''t understand before, so that she can take care of her father.


    Now, she just hopes to grow up quickly and integrate directly into them.


    "Then I want to grow up quickly, because my father said I can take care of him when I grow up."


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s lovely little face, Yang Yiyi directly grabbed a fruit from Jia Lifeng, washed it with water, dried it with her clean handkerchief and handed it to Tang Doudou.


    "Eat more fruit. Only if you eat more can you grow up quickly, okay?"


    Tang Doudou nodded, picked up the fruit and ate it. Jia Lifeng looked at it and swallowed. Looking at Tang Qi''s remaining chicken, he directly stretched out his hand.


    "Boss, I''m hungry too. Should I be given one?"


    Tang Qi took a direct look at Jia Lifeng and didn''t give Jia Lifeng any meaning. Instead, he directly divided the half into two parts, a Ming and Li Donghai.


    Jia Lifeng wanted to cry and looked at Tang Qi without tears. "Boss, don''t take you so eccentric?"


    Tang Qi directly responded to Jia Lifeng and said, "who just said that he was full of dog food, so when he was full, don''t eat any more. Hum, I have a deep hatred."


    Jia Lifeng sighed helplessly. Sure enough, it was the same move. He dug a pit and buried himself. He had to hold on.


    At this time, Xiaoyun''s rabbit was also roasted. He took it directly and said to everyone: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, this one here is better. Ah Ming and Li Donghai have taken the exam several times over there! Ah Ming is so powerful that he can play so many back. There''s another roe deer over there that hasn''t been roasted yet! Keep some stomach and have a good taste of this roe deer meat right away. It''s a good thing."


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s bright smile, it looks more pleasant than the poor look at the beginning.


    Jia Lifeng directly and impolitely took the fruit and meat from Xiaoyun''s hand, took down a leg, took a bite, and sincerely praised him: "it''s really clever, beautiful, and the food is delicious and perfect. Li Donghai is really lucky."


    After being praised by Jia Lifeng, Xiaoyun looks shy and shows her daughter''s unique shy attitude. However, what she likes is not Li Donghai, but Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally noticed it, but he pretended not to understand it and sat next to Yang Yiyi. He distributed Jia Lifeng to Yang Yiyi''s rabbit legs, blew them carefully and fed them to Yang Yiyi.


    Yang Yiyi knows that Tang Qi is doing it for Miss Xiaoyun. Only in this way can miss Xiaoyun''s mood collapse completely. When she collapses, she will naturally know her true face.


    Li Donghai sees that Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi are bored. He also wants to be bored with Miss Xiaoyun! But miss Xiaoyun seems to be very indifferent to him.


    I''ve always wanted to be in front of my old man and didn''t get close to him for the reason of keeping a good image.


    At the beginning, I hugged and held hands with him before I left the village! But now I don''t say hugging, I don''t even let my hands hold. It really makes Li Donghai very depressed.


    It''s tantamount to getting angry with Miss Xiaoyun! He also became cold, but he found that Miss Xiaoyun was really useful to everyone, and everyone began to slowly like Miss Xiaoyun.


    Li Donghai knows that he has no sense of existence, which makes Li Donghai feel that there is no taste in his heart.


    Put down the barbecue in his hand, walked to Li Lao''s side, sat next to Li Lao, and took the fruit around him to Li Lao.


    "Eat too much meat, but also a little fruit. It''s too greasy. There are wild fruits here. You can eat some. Wild fruits can relieve the greasy smell."


    However, Miss Xiao Yun is really powerful. The meat is really oily but not greasy. Although old Li had finished a chicken leg, he held the rabbit leg handed over by Jia Lifeng in his hand.


    But I don''t think it''s enough. I don''t know how Xiaoyun baked it. It tastes very delicious.


    "I think it''s delicious, not so greasy? What do you think? I really didn''t expect that Miss Xiaoyun can cook such delicious food. I can''t help cooking at home and cooking on the road can also be so delicious."


    When Xiaoyun saw Li Donghai coming, she consciously went to barbecue with Ah Ming.


    From beginning to end, I haven''t eaten a mouthful of meat yet.


    Hearing Li Lao''s praise, some smiled shyly.


    While turning the meat in his hand, he said to Li: "thank you for your praise. I will work harder in the future. I used to hunt in the mountains with my father. Sometimes I live by my father after learning this skill all day."


    When Miss Xiao Yun said this, it was affirmed by everyone. But Li Donghai doesn''t know why? Suddenly found that he had no sense of existence, and did not know what the meaning of his existence was?


    Jia Lifeng also noticed that Miss Xiaoyun hasn''t eaten a mouthful of meat yet! They''re all eating!


    He hurried over and said to Xiao Yun, "I have a rabbit leg left. And these rabbit meat, please taste it quickly! Don''t just care about us."


    Xiaoyun didn''t refuse either. She knew that it would be a little hypocritical to refuse now. Then she took the meat in Jia Lifeng''s hand and said to Jia Lifeng:


    "Thank you for your hard work. When the roe deer meat is roasted, everyone will just taste it. It''s definitely my specialty."


    At this time, Xiao Yun looked at Amin who had eaten all his chicken. He also took down his rabbit meat, the best leg, and gave it to Amin. "You can also taste this rabbit meat. It''s really delicious."


    Amin took the rabbit meat and said thank you to Xiaoyun. The atmosphere between everyone is becoming more and more harmonious.


    It looks like it''s getting better and better, but is that really the case? This is not the case.


    Tang Qike saw everything very clearly. Especially Li Donghai, who is sitting next to Li Lao now. This is Paris, and the quiet people in this freight yard have seen all this situation in their own eyes! And disappointment with Li Donghai.


    Li Donghai feels that Miss Xiaoyun has finished everything he needs to do.


    And now, Miss Xiao Yun''s position in everyone''s mind. And his position in everyone''s mind have been completely changed.


    He doesn''t know what it means to stay like this?


    However, why can Xiaoyun get everyone''s affirmation? He feels so bad!


    At the beginning, didn''t you want to get everyone''s trust? Now that Miss Xiao Yun has finally got it, why does he feel unhappy?


    Li Donghai took back his fruit and smiled at everyone, but Tang Qi could see that the smile in Li Donghai''s eyes didn''t mean to be happy at all.


    Maybe everyone has begun to ignore him gradually, because he is really not needed by everyone, which may also be the most realistic problem.


    It''s always like this when you go out. Who would be so hypocritical and pay attention to everyone''s existence?


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about Li Donghai. If he is really a glass heart and can''t stand it, it''s better to get out as soon as possible, because the more he goes back, the more dangers he may face.


    If he can''t even face such a thing, how can he deal with so many dangers in the next journey?


    We all know that now is not the time for anyone to have a glass heart. We must unite and cooperate. If Li Dong wants to quit, no one will object, because Li Donghai is the one who doesn''t need it in their combination.


    Xiaoyun tried her best to prove her existence, especially when cooking.

 Chapter 1562

    It''s also her strong point. They can''t live without her in the jungle. I have been trying to show myself, not to stay better.


    No matter what her purpose is, at least others have shown her skills, but Li Donghai is completely unpredictable. What do you want to do and what do you want to do? What can you do?


    No one will go out to comfort him now. Because we all know that we can''t adapt to such an environment, let''s leave quickly. Because of the danger on the road, they can''t predict.


    Instead of leaving a useless person here to drag them down, let him go out as soon as possible.


    After dinner, we had a rest and then hurried on, because we had to get to the town when it was dark, not the town.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi holding Tang Doudou in one hand and carrying his bag, Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyi took the initiative to say that he would take good care of Tang Doudou. In fact, he was still worried at that time, because Yang Yiyi had never taken care of children.


    But from the performance on the road, Yang Yiyi really performed very well, because he had never been with children like this, which could make Tang Doudou absolutely trust him and take good care of Doudou.


    This makes Tang Qi feel guilty. It seems that recently, some people have really ignored her, and they may think of something bigger.


    Yang Yiyi also tries to weaken her sense of existence and doesn''t want everyone to help her! What you can accomplish, you want to accomplish as much as you can.


    In fact, she also knows what task she is shouldering? She must keep her life. If she can''t keep her life, she also hopes Tang Qi can keep her body well, at least the skin on her back well.


    No matter how much she can help, she can help as much as she can. She doesn''t want to be killed and destroy everything before she finds out the secret like her sister.


    She doesn''t want to leave such regrets any more, so she will try her best to leave everything she wants to stay. Maybe this is the best thing she can do to Tang Qi!


    Looking at such a stubborn and responsible Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi is really distressed!


    So Tang Qi went to Yang Yiyi, unloaded Yang Yiyi''s backpack and said to Yang Yiyi, "I''ll take the things! Just take good care of Doudou. There''s no problem for me to carry two bags."


    In fact, there is not much luggage in the bag, but they are afraid that after leaving this erfi Town, they will have almost no town to rest.


    I''ll have to rest in the woods. So take two more bags and prepare more things at that time. It won''t hurt.


    Yang Yiyi saw that Tang Qi received his bag and said with a little pain: "you''d better give me the bag. There are really not many things in the bag, and I''m not so thin. In addition, there are some guns, ammunition, salt, water and some food in your bag. It''s really tired to pick it up."


    Tang Qi didn''t intend to return the bag to Yang Yiyi. "I said, as my woman, can you rely on me a little. Otherwise, I think I have no sense of existence! I also feel weak. Look at the East China Sea over there, but he also carries the bag for Miss Xiaoyun!"


    Yang Yiyi was no longer polite and gave her bag to Tang Qi directly. Don''t forget to bend down and say to Tang Doudou:


    "Looking for a boyfriend in the future is just like this. Do you hear me? He is thinking of himself wholeheartedly. No matter how many women he has, he will put you in the middle. At this time, it means you are looking for the right person, you know?"


    Tang Doudou smiled sweetly. To tell you the truth, she still didn''t quite understand this, but she replied: "sister Yiyi, I know. You mean to let me find dad Tang like this, I know."


    Yang Yiyi nodded directly on Tang Doudou''s forehead and said, "you are really smart and sensible. Then when we arrive instead of the town, sister Yiyi will teach you some self-defense skills, okay?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Can I learn to shoot? Just like brother Amin. When everyone is hungry, I can beat meat for everyone?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded, "of course! Sister Yiyi is so happy that you can think so."


    At this time, Miss Xiaoyun came over. I saw Tang Qi carrying two bags on his back. His head was also sweating.


    Some people said painfully, "it may be too heavy for you to take two bags, or I''ll share one for you. Anyway, there aren''t many things in the bag. They are very light. Yang Yiyi''s bag must be just her and Doudou''s laundry. I should take it."


    Not to mention Xiaoyun''s bag, there was nothing except two clothes to change, so Li Donghai carried it for her.


    There are eight of them, old and young. Except for older Li Lao and too young Tang Doudou.


    The other six have their own bags. They didn''t take much with them when they set out, because they knew that they could have a foothold when they arrived rather than in the town.


    At that time, you can still supplement other things, such as water and food, but you can bring a lot of other things.


    Such as guns and ammunition. After all, they may have to live in the jungle all the time. If they don''t take all these things with them, they may be in danger at any time.


    And these heavier things were put on Tang Qi and them. All four people are full, especially Jia Lifeng and Amin. Other people may not be able to carry their bags at all.


    And Tang Qi''s bag, although lighter than the two of them. But it''s definitely not that easy. It can be said that among these people, Li Donghai''s bag is the easiest.


    Because Li Donghai only put a small amount of guns and ammunition in his bag, as well as the things he and Li Laoping often need, some water and food.


    Li Donghai looks at Xiao Yun who takes the initiative to ask Tang Qi to share the bag. His face becomes more ugly. He also has two bags, and one of them is Xiao Yun''s bag. Xiao Yun now wants to help Tang Qi take the bag.


    Don''t be so eccentric. It really broke his heart. And these two days he has found that Xiaoyun has been showing kindness to these people.


    But it''s really not necessary. Li Lao has begun to affirm her. Why should he behave like this? Is it true that she is not a simple friend to Tang Qi.


    Li Donghai has found that things are getting worse and worse. Xiaoyun seems to be facing Tang Qi without the indifference when facing him.


    Not only in the face of Tang Qi, but also Jia Lifeng and Amin, there was no such indifference, but also always wanted to get close and please.


    Tang Qi shook his head. "No, thank you for your kindness. I think Donghai also took two bags. Why don''t you help him."


    Xiaoyun looked back at Li Haidong and said, "no, although you didn''t say it, I can see that the bag in Donghai is the lightest. It''s no problem for him to add one more bag to me, and the three of you are really in trouble."


    When someone said this, Li Donghai''s fee value would explode. Although his bag was really the lightest compared with the three of them, it was also very heavy all the way.


    Because they walked on a rough road, we can''t help him because his backpack is lighter! Instead, he focused on the three of them.


    Li Lao has been walking beside Li Donghai. He also felt the hostility of Li Donghai at the moment. He shook his head reluctantly and said faintly, "if you eat at home, you still want to fight for it. It''s not something others can give. I''ve raised you to such a big age. I won''t say anything else. I hope you can understand my mind."


    Old Li said to play, and without looking at Li Donghai''s reaction, he went straight away. Li Donghai took a look at old Li. Knowing Li Lao, he must see everything clearly, a little deeper than him.


    Then he hurriedly followed Li Lao''s steps and followed Li Lao''s back. He no longer cared about Xiao Yun, Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou.


    Now it''s not time for them to get angry. If it''s dark, they can''t reach the town. That''s really dangerous!


    Tang Qi also thought that if Li Donghai still behaved like this when he came to the town instead of the town, Tang Qi would certainly not give old Li face and leave Li Donghai behind.


    Because if he is in the team, it will only destroy the atmosphere among the whole members of the team. They haven''t found it before. They think Li Donghai is an honest and reliable person. They just didn''t expect to get along with him in recent days. In fact, his heart is also very small.


    Maybe it''s because old Li brought him only one since he was a child and gave him all love, which led to his character.


    However, without Li Lao, no one will accommodate him. You can do as much as you can. On the contrary, when you come out, you find that Miss Xiaoyun is more capable than Li Donghai.


    Let Li Donghai''s existence value fall directly to the ground. If he is willing or not, if he is not willing to work hard to reflect his value, it is meaningless to let him continue to follow.


    When it got dark, they finally came to the town instead of the town.


    Instead of a small town, it is a small town. In fact, it is similar to the stockade where they lived before. It is very small, with only one street.


    There is nothing to buy in this street, just a hotel. The hotel is not suitable. It can only be regarded as an inn! Just like in ancient times, there was a place to eat a little rice and two pots of wine.


    After they came in, Tang Qi sat down around a wooden table.

 Chapter 1563

    He shouted, "do you have a menu? We need to see the menu."


    A waiter came at this time! It''s a little girl. She looks like she''s only fifteen or sixteen. He took a book and a pencil in his hand.


    He said respectfully, "Hello, guests! We don''t have any extra dishes here. The special feature is that we have some dishes for daily meals. I''ll give you the names of the dishes. Listen, if you need to take a dish, just say the name. I''ll write it down. OK! We don''t have a menu here."


    Tang Qi shook his hand. They didn''t understand the dishes here. Sometimes the names of the dishes are quite different from the dishes. What if they call less and don''t eat enough? What if you can''t eat it sometimes? So Tang Qi directly said to the little girl:


    "You don''t have to name the dishes. How many dishes are there in your shop? All kinds and a little. That means a little of each dish, OK."


    The little girl smiled brightly, nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Then the little girl shouted at the back, "one plate of all the dishes in our shop."


    Then the little girl went to the counter to prepare water for them. It seems that it should be making tea. A very simple way is to put the tea in and soak it directly with boiling water.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked directly at the little girl and said to the little girl, "do you want to know what we''re doing here?"


    The little girl looked at Tang Qi, because the little girl was not shy about strangers, as if she was used to it. This still made Tang Qi feel very confused.


    Generally, little girls as big as this have never been out of here. The little girl is not shy at all. There is no expression of fear after meeting strangers.


    I feel very shy, too. After all, a little girl living in a small stockade. But I''m very shy, because I never have to see people outside the small stockade. This shyness is understandable.


    However, the little girl behaved very naturally and freely. Generally, it''s like this to a little girl.


    They often see strangers, and the confidence in the little girl''s eyes is the confidence that she knows what they''re doing.


    It also made Tang Qi feel very curious. So he wanted to ask the little girl if she knew what they were doing here? Why do you show such an expression?


    The little girl smiled and nodded to Tang Qi. Yes, she has made tea. "Of course I know what you''re doing here!"


    At this time, not only Tang Qi, but everyone sitting here was shocked, including Yang Yiyi and Li Lao. They really didn''t expect that such a young girl knew what they were doing before they spoke?


    "Then why did you say we were here?"


    Li was also very curious when he was old, so he looked directly at the little girl and asked.


    The little girl wore a dozen short red coats and a pair of gray pants. She looked like she should have made it at home.


    They are wearing calico shoes with flowers embroidered on them. They look very good. They should have their own characteristics here. The kind of flowers specially displayed.


    Wearing two sheep horn braids, because living in the mountains, the wind and the sun, the two faces are red, but they also look very cute.


    The little girl smiled and was happy to see them and talk to him. She came over and put the tea on the table. "You all want to drink a tea to relieve your fatigue. It''s our own dried tea. This year''s new tea is very delicious. Our new tea can be sold far away."


    Said, also impolitely pulled a stool and sat on their periphery.


    Tang Qi was very interesting to see the little girl. He asked, "what about the adults in your family? Why didn''t you see the adults? Look, there''s also a young man cooking inside!"


    The little girl nodded and replied, "well, my brother is cooking for you. My father and mother have gone out to pick tea. Isn''t it the season to pick tea? Our family depends on this for survival?"


    Tang Qi nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that the family was also very good for self-reliance.


    "By the way, you just said that you know our origin and what we want to do here? Tell me. If you''re right, I''ll give you something fun, too?"


    The little girl said directly and confidently:


    "I guess! You''re here to find something, right? Don''t try to cheat and hide it from me? Let me tell you, we usually don''t have any outsiders here, but a group of people will come every time. At the beginning, we felt very scared and didn''t know what they were doing, but after a long time, we also felt that they were not terrible at all, he said What do you ask? What do we say? After answering, you can give a lot of money, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, most of them are very generous, so we have made a lot of money. You see, the small shops have been renovated, and the dishes are cheap, and several dishes have been added. It is absolutely a good thing for us to have these outsiders, So slowly, everyone put down their resentment. "


    Tang Qi nodded. The little girl is really a little girl. She doesn''t have so many intrigues. She''s naive, kind and lovely to ask and say anything.


    "What questions do they usually ask you?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the little girl became interested.


    "In fact, the questions they ask me are almost the same. Most of them are going to the death Canyon over there. Are you here to go there?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, we just came to play, mainly for adventure, but we came here when we came, walked and walked. But where is the death Canyon you said? It sounds like it''s quite fun. We mainly look for those dangerous places to play."


    The little girl nodded thoughtfully, oh, and then fell into meditation.


    Then, a moment later, he reacted and looked at them?


    Shook his head and said, "don''t lie to me. If you really travel or explore, you must be young people of the same age. How can it be so different? You see, the old are all Grandpa, and the young are still a child. So, you''re sure you''re not traveling, right?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the little girl''s film was very smart. Tang Qi said in another way: "you really showed it. You''re really good. In fact, we really don''t want to travel, but a family to go on vacation. To put it bluntly, you look like you."


    At this time, Tang Qi pointed to Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng was also super cooperative at this time and directly spoke his local language.


    "Hello, my name is Jia Lifeng." it''s completely in the local language.


    Although they are separated by a mountain, they do speak a little differently, but although their pronunciation is a little different, everyone can understand it. It''s very authentic.


    The little girl knew that Jia Lifeng was a native. Jia Lifeng spoke of dialect, and the little girl suddenly raised her dialect and said:


    "You are really a local person. You can tell that you are from the other side of the mountain. My grandfather went to the other side of the mountain and said when he came back that you talked like this, and my father has been there. You are from the other side of the mountain. Why are you here? Who are these people and why are you with them?"


    Jia Lifeng looked at Tang Qi and didn''t know how to explain it, because he didn''t know Tang Qigang wanted to give it to the little girl. What did he mean?


    At this time, Tang Qi looked like Jia Lifeng. He knew that Jia Lifeng must have questions to ask him. So he said to Jia Lifeng, "just tell her that we are a family. We just come out to play for a stimulus, so we want to take risks. In fact, the real purpose is to play."


    After Jia Lifeng knew that Tang Qi wanted to express this meaning, he chatted directly in the dialects they could understand.


    The more they talked, the happier they were. However, just when the little girl was about to say something. Can feel Jia Lifeng getting nervous!


    The daughter''s brother roared directly from the window. "You don''t talk big or small. I don''t know they are guests! Tell the guests what they have and what they don''t have. Come and serve the dishes quickly! The guests must be hungry after walking all day."


    The little girl stood up wrongfully, walked to the window, and then said to her brother, "I know. Don''t be angry. You see, they take the old man and their children. They must be different from the people who came before. They just come to travel. It''s really just travel. Otherwise, why take such a small child."


    At this time, the little girl''s brother looked out of the window and really found a little girl and an old man.


    He believed what his sister said. He was so angry that he kept touching her sister''s head. "Well, my brother didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry. Serve the dishes quickly. If you really don''t serve the dishes again, the guests will be angry."


    The little girl doesn''t care about her brother''s business with him just now. She smiled directly at her brother Tian Tian and said, "OK, OK, I see. I''ll serve them now."


    After being reminded by her brother, the little girl obviously became more cautious and didn''t talk to them anymore.


    I want to tidy up the whole table, then I pick up the film cloth and wipe the table. When the dishes come out, they will serve them.


    They also gave each of them a small bowl of rice. It doesn''t look like laughing at the beginning.


    Tang Qi is really curious about what the little girl said to Jia Lifeng just now?

 Chapter 1564

    Unfortunately, they both speak in dialects, except Jia Lifeng. No one can know.


    But now, they know. Now is not the time to ask Jia Lifeng, or wait until they return to their room. Let Jia Lifeng translate it to them, or we''ll ask them urgently now. It will arouse their suspicion.


    Jia Lifeng obviously understood this. So I don''t intend to translate it now. It seems to be really important.


    After dinner, I went back to my room. At this time, Tang Qicai asked Jia Lifeng.


    "What did the little girl say to you just now? Her brother had to stop her directly, and she looked so serious that she stopped talking to us."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Jia Lifeng thought about it first, then organized the language, and then said:


    "Just now, the little girl said: no one came back from going to the death canyon. But once a person came back and was covered with blood. He looked scared to death. She asked him what he saw, but he was crazy. No one could know where he went in the end. So she advised us not to go there if he really just played Such a dangerous place, that place is really evil. However, I always feel that if the girl hasn''t finished speaking, she seems to know more. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he began to look dignified. What is the death Canyon? Is it true that people can''t go in because of different geographical locations? Or something else?


    Because there are also canyons, what special sounds may appear and what animals can''t enter! And so on, scientists have given explanations, but so far they have not seen any scientific explanation for this death canyon.


    Is this place really so evil? While Tang Qi was thinking, Jia Lifeng said again:


    "In fact, there were so-called scientists who came here to study the death Canyon, but after about ten days, they seemed to be dead, and then went back. They never mentioned this place again."


    Since then, other people have stopped talking about this place. Apart from locals, not many people can really know about this place?


    But Tang Qi had heard of the death canyon. He thought it existed like a legend. Unexpectedly, it really existed here. The death Canyon should have its own name, but later, people felt that the death canyon was more mysterious, so they didn''t say its original name.


    But what''s in it? How do you feel so evil! The whole atmosphere felt very dignified.


    Tang Qi finally said firmly, "no matter what there is in this place, whether it''s evil or not, we''ll go and have a look."


    Jia Lifeng nodded and said, "I fully support it. I''ll go out tomorrow to inquire about the folk customs here. After all, I know the local dialect. If I use the dialect, you may trust me more and tell me more. Now we know more information, which will certainly be useful to us in the future."


    Tang Qi nodded. For the time being, they can only stay at the bottom of the stockade, prepare everything they need, and then enter the mountain. If they venture into the mountain, something strange will happen. They won''t know.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi took Tang Doudou to their room and asked Tang Qi with a puzzled face. "Is it really that evil?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "this matter may be really difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, I believe there is no such evil thing."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. She also believed what Tang Qi said. There was no such evil thing. All things are just people scaring themselves.


    "These two days, we''ll stay in the town and see how the people here behave, especially the evaluation of death canyon. The more and more information we collect, the more useful it is for us."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, took Tang Doudou''s hand and returned to their room. At this time, Tang Doudou suddenly said to Yang Yiyi, "my mother should be here."


    Yang Yiyi didn''t understand. She squatted down, looked at Tang Doudou''s clear eyes and asked Tang Doudou, "how are you sure that mom is from here?"


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to get married without a car after such a long distance.


    Almost all the people in this village marry the people in this village. People in this village marry people in this village. It''s really rare to cross a mountain and marry another female doll.


    What''s more, what kind of family is willing to let her daughter turn over a mountain and marry a mute.


    Tang Doudou continued to say to Yang Yiyi, "when we were going to come back, my father said to me: my mother missed us, so we have to come back."


    Tang Doudou said such words, which made Yang Yiyi feel that she didn''t understand? Is Tang Doudou''s mother still alive? So why did she abandon the mute and her daughter when she was alive?


    Why did the mute go far away? It seems that life is not easy!


    If they stay in the stockade, the people in the stockade still look very warm-hearted. At least they won''t suffer so much.


    The more Yang Yiyi thought about it, the more she felt that it was wrong. But it doesn''t seem so important. After all, the mute is gone now.


    Tang Doudou is the only one left. Maybe Tang Doudou''s understanding is also incorrect. After all, dumb people can''t talk.


    Although Tang Doudou and the mute really have a language that they can only understand. Tang Doudou can understand what the mute says, but can Tang Doudou really understand when talking about things Tang Doudou has not participated in?


    "Sister Yiyi knows. Since your mother is here, let''s go out and inquire about it tomorrow. If we can really find your mother, let''s worship her, OK?"


    Yang Yiyi still thinks that Tang Doudou''s mother is gone, otherwise she won''t abandon her husband and children. In addition, if Tang Doudou''s mother is still there, how can a mute take his daughter away from home?


    "Mother is not dead." Tang Doudou said definitely. She knew that worship was for the dead, but her mother was not dead, so there was no need to worship.


    Tang Doudou has been emphasizing this point.


    This matter really makes Yang Yiyi feel a little confused. Although she also knows that she shouldn''t take care of such things now, she really can''t give up about Tang Doudou.


    I think this matter should be discussed with Tang Qi! So Yang Yiyi went directly to the door and called:


    "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, come here and have something to discuss with you."


    Not only Tang Qi heard it, but other people also heard it. Xiao Yun and they all poked their heads out and looked at Yang Yiyi''s door.


    Tang Doudou looked at Yang Yiyi''s back like this. There was no expression on her little face, but she looked really different at the moment.


    When Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi''s cry, he hurried over. After all, Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou were together, which made Tang Qi always focus on the top of his heart.


    After Tang Qi came, Yang Yiyi directly closed the door, pulled Tang Qi to their bedroom and whispered to Tang Qi:


    "Doudou just told me that her mother is from this town and that her mother is not dead. She may miss her mother. Shall we help her find it? After all, we have to stay in town for two days? It''s too hard for Doudou to go into the mountain."


    Tang Qi pulled Tang Doudou over at this time, looked at Tang Doudou seriously and said, "then you can seriously tell Tang dad whether your mother is still alive? Is it true that she is not dead. If it is true, Tang dad is willing to make all his efforts to help you find your mother?"


    Tang Doudou shook his head and said to Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi:


    "I don''t want to find my mother, and I don''t want to find my mother. My mother didn''t want me and my father at the beginning. I just said that because my father missed my mother. When we came back, my father said that my mother asked us to come back and my mother missed us."


    Yang Yiyi felt that Tang Doudou was a little too strange today, and then said to Tang Qi, "that''s what Doudou told me just now, which made me a little bit... In my heart! I mean, I feel a little scared."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say so, he took Yang Yiyi in one hand and Tang Doudou in the other hand. He said to Tang Doudou, "don''t you want to see your mother? What do you look like?"


    Tang Doudou shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "my father said that I look the same as my mother."


    Tang Qi could not help but frown. He also felt that Tang Doudou today was a little different from Tang Doudou in the past.


    I can''t tell what''s different, but I just think it''s a little different. Yang Yiyi also said just now. She felt scared in her heart, but at this moment, Tang Qi also felt that when she looked like Tang Doudou''s clear eyes, she didn''t know how to describe it. It''s too clear.


    "Then you don''t want to find or see your mother. Why mention your mother? We all thought your mother was dead? Because you never mentioned her."


    When Tang Qi said this, Tang Doudou immediately flushed his eyes, then shed tears and explained to Tang Qi:


    "I don''t want to mention my mother. I don''t want my mother because my mother forced me and my father away. Without my mother, we would certainly live a very happy life in this stockade."

 Chapter 1565

    This matter puzzled Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi. Why did his mother force the mute to go out to live with a child?


    Tang Qi turned his head sideways and looked at Yang Yiyi with a puzzled face.


    Yang Yiyi quickly told Tang Doudou. "Don''t get excited. First tell your sister and father Tang why this is, okay?"


    Tang Doudou nodded, "I don''t know very well, but my father knows very well, because my father wasn''t mute before. Anyway, my father told me so. He became mute after he left."


    In fact, Tang Doudou said that Tang Qi did think that there was something strange about being mute before.


    Generally speaking, if you are born mute, you will generally be accompanied by deafness. That''s why we become deaf and dumb. There is no pure mute. But the mute''s ears are very clear. He can hear all the sounds and understand them.


    IQ did not have any impact. On the contrary, he was very smart, and his voice was very low, almost unable to make a voice. At that time, Tang Qiqi suspected that he should be a congenital mute. Only the vocal cords are damaged. Other problems are good. They are not born deaf mute.


    So today, when Tang Doudou said that her father was really not deaf before, Tang Qi believed it, because no natural deaf mute can use his ears so well.


    Of course, accidents are not absolute.


    Tang Doudou continued to tell her story, trying to find words to prove the authenticity of the story she wanted to express.


    It seemed that dumb people came here instead of the town. When selling his family''s fruit, I met Doudou''s mother. They fell in love at first sight, and then got married.


    No one can know what happened in the middle. The mute didn''t tell Tang Doudou, only said that he was in love with Tang Doudou''s mother.


    But after giving birth to Tang Doudou, it seems that Tang Doudou''s mother completely changed after returning to her mother''s house because she gave birth to a girl.


    He kept saying that he didn''t want the girl, but the mute didn''t allow it. He watched the children grow up day by day. He couldn''t have no children.


    When Tang Doudou was one year old, her mother finally left her and told the mute that if the mute wanted the child to grow up well, he would take the child away quickly, otherwise she would kill the child sooner or later.


    At first, the mute really didn''t believe that his wife would kill his children.


    But when he took his wife back from his mother''s house. I''ve really seen his wife. She got up in the middle of the night to throw away her children. She almost threw them down from the back mountain.


    Sometimes, if you cover the child''s mouth directly and don''t give it to the child, as long as the mute doesn''t pay attention, it''s really possible to kill Tang Doudou.


    But Tang Doudou was really lucky. He was saved by a mute again and again. From then on, the mute never believed his wife again.


    Although he didn''t know why his wife became like this, he knew that his wife was not the wife he knew.


    So in his anger, the mute took Tang Doudou and left the small stockade, leaving his wife to live there.


    Do not know why? On the second day after the mute left, his voice couldn''t be made out, and there was only one voice left. Uh huh, ah, he couldn''t make a complete sentence at all.


    The mute doesn''t know what happened. He didn''t want to tell Tang Doudou all this.


    But on the night of being killed, the mute seemed to realize something and told Tang Doudou everything. As a result, the next day, the mute was killed.


    Tang Qi always thinks that a mute is an extraordinary person. Now it seems that the mute really has a story, but now the mute is gone.


    Tang Doudou doesn''t know what happened that year. It seems that all things have become a mystery.


    In this way, they must find Tang Doudou''s mother before they can know what happened that year? Now, how do they relate to Tang Doudou''s mother?


    But how to find it? Do you want to find a woman who looks like Tang Doudou? How is that possible? Tang Doudou is still small and tender. You know, living in this mountain has changed a lot.


    Especially when people are a little older, when they are old and wrinkled, black and thin, they can''t compare with when they were young. It''s very difficult to find an old woman who looks like Tang Doudou.


    Moreover, the mute house has collapsed to the ground. How do you know if the old woman is still alive? Where should he go and where should he go when he is alive? Not even a place to stay.


    You know, here, however, the water poured by the married daughter. It''s absolutely impossible for my mother''s family to take in.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi said quietly: "I seem to understand a little. When the mute saw that his house had collapsed like that, he didn''t care about the sadness in his eyes at that time. It turned out that he left his wife at home. Now when he came back and saw that his home had become like that, he must have thought that his wife was dead!"


    Tang Qi nodded, but afterwards, the mute didn''t come to inquire about his wife''s whereabouts in the village. Why on earth? Does his wife have any different identity?


    Tang Qizhen felt that it seemed that things had fallen into a fog, so that they could not see clearly.


    "Well, no matter what the truth is, I think our main purpose now is to find Tang Doudou''s mother. Maybe all these phenomena can be explained!"


    Yang Yiyi thought like this, "I also feel that I don''t know why. I always feel that these two things seem to be related. I can''t tell what kind of connection there is?"


    Tang Qi directly said to Yang Yiyi, "well, don''t think about it. It must be that you''re too tired these two days. Take a break and I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi said and let go of Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou. He was ready to stand up and go. Yang Yiyi grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and didn''t want Tang Qi to leave.


    Tang Qi looked back, spoiled and touched Yang Yiyi''s head and said, "darling, how can you be so spoiled like a child''s tear? Look at Doudou, you don''t love to be spoiled like you!"


    But Yang Yiyi still felt afraid. She didn''t know why she was afraid. She felt some panic inexplicably in her heart. Anyway, she just didn''t want Tang Qi to open it.


    Then he turned back to Tang Doudou and said with a sweet smile, "will you let Tang''s father stay and sleep with us tonight?"


    Tang Doudou smiled brightly and nodded, "OK!"


    Yang Yiyi directly turned his head. He looked at Tang Qi in a cheeky manner and said, "look, Doudou wants you to stay?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. They have just arrived at a new place, and fear is inevitable. In addition, Yang Yiyi was not very brave.


    In the face of bad guys or some gangsters, she may be braver than anyone, but she is also a girl. She must be a little afraid in the face of these nonsense panic events, especially these cow ghosts and snakes.


    Tang Qi also shook his head reluctantly and said to Yang Yiyi, "well, I''ll come with you. I''ll go to Jia Lifeng first and let him sleep well tonight. I can''t come directly. You wash Doudou first and wait for me."


    Yang Yiyi nodded and then made a gesture to Doudou. Tang Qi looked at such childish Yang Yiyi. He really felt that he had been with Tang Doudou for a long time and was becoming more and more childlike.


    After walking out of Yang Yiyi''s room, he said to Jia Lifeng and came over.


    Jia Lifeng is also afraid of sleeping alone. I don''t know why he always feels that it''s scary in this small town. Maybe it''s because it''s late now! I can''t hear anything.


    Whether it''s the sound of poultry or the barking of dogs. In short, I couldn''t hear any sound. Except for the sound of their walking back and forth, there was no sound. There was a sense of emptiness, as if they were in a very empty field.


    But even in the field, there will be the sound of the wind, the sound of birds and insects. Anyway, there is no sound now.


    Jia Lifeng knocked on Amin''s door. Amin rested alone. When he heard someone knocking on the door, he came directly to open the door.


    Amin takes the most things. So now he''s still waiting to tidy up and check his supplies?


    When I opened the door, I saw that it was Jia Lifeng. I turned my eyes. "Why don''t you come here without sleeping? Can you help me find something? Look at so many things. The bed is full. Just help me tidy it up."


    Hear that, Ah Ming, ask him to help tidy up. Jia Lifeng jumped in directly. "No problem, no problem. Anyway, let me squeeze with you tonight."


    Amin looked at Jia Lifeng strangely. "Didn''t you sleep with the boss? Why did you come and squeeze with me again."


    Jia Lifeng is also very helpless! While sorting out his things, he said helplessly, "I was originally arranged to sleep with the boss. But there''s no way! The boss was called away by Yi Yi. I really feel a little scared."


    As soon as Jia Lifeng finished speaking, he got a look that Amin despised. A big man felt afraid when he rested alone. He said how he had to rely on the boss and rest in the same room with the boss just now.


    Jia Lifeng obviously felt Amin''s contempt and said to Huanming seriously, "don''t look at me like this. Am I really the only one who found the problem?"

 Chapter 1566

    "Don''t you find the strangeness here?" Jia Lifeng stressed again.


    Amin heard Jia Lifeng ask this question. In fact, he also felt very strange. I don''t know why. When people here talk, they are careful. It seems that they don''t talk to them when they mention something they can''t say. There must be something hidden from people outside.


    "It''s very strange! We all found that it''s strange. Just say the little girl with sheep''s horn braids. I don''t know what to say, and he was stopped directly by his brother. So that he didn''t say a word to us later. Isn''t it strange?"


    Jia Lifeng sighed helplessly! It seems that he was the only one who found the problem. No wonder everyone was so calm, but why did he find it?


    Maybe it''s because he has been living in the stockade. I know what it should be like at night. He thought it was strange at night.


    When he was in his own room just now, he didn''t feel anything with Tang Qi? But when Tang Qi left, he found the problem. Where did it appear?


    So he solemnly said to Amin, "don''t you find that the night here is a little too quiet?"


    Amin replied casually, "the village is very quiet at night. The first night we live is very quiet at night. We can finally have a safe sleep."


    Jia Lifeng shook his head directly and said it was not like this. Amin has always been very cautious about danger, because his carelessness has caused so much loss to the Qin family.


    It was because of his carelessness that he almost lost his life. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, he would have gone to hell to report.


    So I looked at Jia Lifeng directly. "Then tell me how quiet it is? Because when we stayed in the stockade this time, we felt very quiet at night. Without the sound of traffic, people felt that the whole heart was calm."


    Jia Lifeng directly shook his head and denied that it was not like this.


    "Think carefully. When you are in the stockade, you will be very quiet unless it is late at night. When it is just late at night, there are children''s cries, poultry calls, and at least the voice of the child''s mother looking for the child."


    "But you''re listening. What can you hear? There''s no wind, okay?"


    When Jia Lifeng didn''t say it, Amin really didn''t notice it. But when Jia Lifeng said it, he found that it was really quiet, a little too shocking.


    Is there any danger that will happen? Amin directly said to Jia Lifeng, "I''m going to tell the boss to let them sleep soberly after midnight so as not to have anything bad happen. Let''s take turns on the night shift!"


    Jia Lifeng nodded, which he agreed with very much. "OK! Let''s tell the boss first. Let''s go together. I don''t want to stay alone."


    In exchange for Amin''s white eyes, "you said you were so timid, how could the boss want you? I haven''t even made a qualitative leap in your training for so long. I don''t even have a sense of achievement."


    Jia Lifeng still looked at Amin with contempt, but he didn''t dare to refute. He is really a little too timid now. But there is no way. It may be because of his cautious character that she lives to this day.


    Maybe it''s because he has experienced too few things. Maybe it''s true when he''s going through something.


    Would not have become so timid. However, all this takes time. It doesn''t mean that change can change.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin walked out of the room, just like Tang Qi''s room. Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi just had a rest.


    When he heard someone knocking at the door, Tang Qi got up, opened the door and saw Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng at the door. "Why don''t you rest? What happened?"


    Amin shook his head and said simply, "it''s too quiet. It makes people feel uncomfortable. I think it''s too abnormal. You''d better wake up when you sleep. Jia Lifeng and I will watch the night."


    Tang Qi patted them on the shoulder. In fact, he also found this, so when Yang Yiyi asked him to come with her. Tang Qi didn''t refuse and came directly.


    Because Tang Qi believes that Jia Lifeng must have the ability to protect himself. But Yang Yiyi, after all, has a Tang Doudou around her? Yang Yiyi''s self-defense is needless to say.


    But if you are dragged down by Tang Doudou. That''s not necessarily, so he happily promised Yang Yiyi to come and accompany Yang Yiyi, but in order not to cause panic and other people''s attention.


    He didn''t say anything. Instead, he decided to watch the night by himself. In fact, he also watched the night before. That''s why I didn''t ask others for help.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Lifeng and Amin have also found it. If there were two of them to watch the night, Tang Qi was certainly relieved.


    "It''s hard for you two. In fact, I also found it. It''s just quiet. You two go and have a rest first! Once there''s anything wrong, make a noise to wake everyone up. Understand?"


    Amin and Jia Lifeng nodded. The two men went back to their room. In fact, three people are still very nervous all night. But nothing happened.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up and looked around. Nothing special happened. But it''s still very quiet. I can''t hear anything.


    After Tang Qi washed his face, he saw two people, carrying cages on their backs, carefully walking out of the door. They both looked like the simple people in the stockade.


    Tang Qi remembered that the little girl said that his parents were picking tea! These two people should be the little girl''s parents. Look at the way two people are so careful. Just afraid of making a noise.


    Is there any special stress in this town?


    Tang Qi thought, looking around the inn, it was still like a quadrangle. It was more like what he saw in a TV play. The ancient building was made of bamboo.


    The front facade is where they entertain guests. After entering the backyard, facing the living room, the houses on both sides should be reserved for family rest. There are no guests.


    There was a circle on the second floor. There were separated rooms one by one. There are about seven or eight rooms like this. They live on the second floor. The situation on the third floor is similar to that on the second floor.


    The third floor was also a guest room, but they didn''t go up. It seemed that the third floor was empty and didn''t entertain guests. Because there are not many guests, the whole second floor is enough.


    At this time, Miss Xiaoyun got up and came out. I saw Tang Qizheng looking at the whole situation in the corridor.


    Xiaoyun directly raised her hand and said hello to Tang Qi. "Good morning! I got up so early."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "you''re good."


    Xiao Yun blushed and lowered her head. At this time, Li Donghai and Li Lao also came out. "I''m old! I don''t have too much drowsiness and get up early."


    Li Donghai nodded and said hello to Tang Qi. Xiaoyun went directly to old Li and held his other arm. "You are old and strong. You are in good health. Let''s go down and have a look. What breakfast does the store have?"


    At this time, Tang Qi entered the house and saw that Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou also got up.


    After the two of them cleaned up, they came out. At this time, the sun also came out. The morning sun is not so dry. It feels very comfortable on people''s faces.


    Only Amin and Jia Lifeng haven''t got up yet! Yang Yiyi was going to ask them to get up and eat. Tang Qi directly stopped Yang Yiyi.


    "Along the way, they take the most things. They have to take care of everyone. It''s the hardest. Let them have more rest!"


    Yang Yiyi nodded. Indeed, they both took good care of everyone along the way. Tang Qi''s words fell into Li Donghai''s ears, but he felt particularly harsh.


    As if he got up early because he didn''t take care of everyone. It seems that he didn''t work hard all the way. If Li hadn''t woke up early. He can sleep until noon, too.


    But at the moment, obviously, no one cares about Li Donghai''s feelings. Because the sun came out, finding a small stockade seemed to be alive. The chirping began.


    This really puzzled Tang Qi. Is there really any stress in the small stockade? He also saw in the morning that the hero and heroine went out with their backs carefully.


    But they are making a lot of noise here. Does it really matter? Before the sun came out, they had made a sound.


    There are also Jia Lifeng and Amin who don''t understand this. Of course, they haven''t got up yet? Because last night, they really didn''t hear any sound. This morning, I will seize this moment and have a good rest for an hour or two.


    The shopkeeper also got up at this time and saw that they had all reached the table. It seemed that they were about to have breakfast. At this time, the little girl directly said to them:


    "We don''t have to get up so early in the morning, because even if you get up, there''s nothing to eat."


    Hearing that the little girl finally spoke to them, Tang Qi quickly asked, "I''m really very sorry. I''ll take the liberty to ask, because it was very quiet last night and we didn''t hear any sound when we got up in the morning. Is there any stress in the town? Will we break your rules by making a sound like this?"

 Chapter 1567

    The little girl shook her head and said, "no, our rules are to be observed by the villagers, and you don''t need to abide by our rules, so you can do whatever you want."


    Tang Qi was surprised that there were still such rules in the village. "In the village where we go to night shift, everyone pays attention to the general rules, which are kept by outsiders. I didn''t expect that your way is just the opposite, but it''s still very humanized."


    The little girl smiled. At this time, Mr. Li said, "since it''s still early to decide to have breakfast, let''s go out first. It''s boring to wait in the car. I just want to know what rules there are in the village."


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s what he meant. He also wanted to go out and have a look?


    At this time, the little girl said: "In fact, as soon as the sun comes out, there are really no other rules after everyone worships the sun. The sound is the same. It''s really nothing special for you to go out now. But it''s still early for breakfast. You can go to the village for a walk. Most of them are tea gardens. The scenery is very beautiful, and even the air is sweet."


    Hearing what the little girl said, old Li became yearning. It seems to be a good idea to take a look at the scenery here.


    "Well, we''ve just had a good look at the tea garden here. It sounds really good. Have you ever seen picking tea? Especially some local girls are really beautiful!"


    Tang Qi smiled and said to Yang Yiyi, "e since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s go and have a look. Otherwise, staying here is really a little boring!"


    Yang Yiyi thought that Tang Qi was willing to go out to help Tang Doudou find his mother. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi wanted to go to the entrance of the village to see the scenery of picking tea, so he nodded helplessly.


    "Well, since everyone wants to see it, go and have a look. In fact, I don''t think it''s strange."


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Yang Yiyi''s tone, Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi was still thinking about Tang Doudou, so he went to Tang Doudou and took Tang Doudou''s hand.


    Tang Doudou naturally took Tang Qi''s hand happily. Tang Qi smiled brightly at Tang Doudou. "Let''s turn around the village first. Will you look at it according to your intuition?"


    Of course Tang Doudou knew what Tang Qi meant and nodded straightforwardly.


    Yang Yiyi felt that there was something wrong with his face to Tang Qi, as if Tang Qi had pushed him out from his side.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that recently, I''ve become more and more reckless. I''ve never thought about it clearly. I react directly without my brain."


    Tang Qi directly patted Yang Yiyi on the forehead. He knew that Yang Yiyi was not such a person, but he was too straightforward.


    However, it is for this reason that Tang Qi feels that Yang Yiyi has not taken herself as an outsider at all.


    This understanding will also make Tang Qi feel very happy. After all, so many things have happened recently. Yang Yiyi''s vigilance, if not so high, shows that he really protects Yang Yiyi very well.


    Tang Qi directly took Tang Doudou with one hand and Yang Yiyi with the other. He turned back and said to old Li with some embarrassment: "Too many things have happened along the way. I think Yiyi may be a little afraid. When you three go out right away, don''t go too far. Remember to come back for breakfast when the sun is rising. I want to take Yiyi and her children out to comfort her."


    Old Li nodded. He did feel it. Yang Yiyi seemed to be a little worried and didn''t know what happened. Maybe it was because the news of the mute''s death that hit them too much.


    But people always have to look forward. Now they have come to this town. If they can''t get rid of this sadness, how can they plan for the next step? After all, now for them, the purpose is very important and the time is very tight.


    So everyone must be strong in his heart. Old Li looked at Li Donghai. Maybe he should make it clear what he should say to Li Donghai this trip.


    Xiaoyun watched Tang Qi go out without looking back with Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou, and watched their backs disappear out of his sight.


    Then I looked at old Li and said to old Li, "old Li, why don''t you let Donghai go out with you? I don''t feel very well. These two days should be a special day. I''m very tired, so I want to have a rest here."


    Old Li nodded. Naturally, he knew what Miss Xiaoyun meant. He had no intention of his family''s Li Donghai. He also didn''t know why he wanted to provoke him at the beginning. Now, what method should he use to stay away from her?


    I hope I don''t make a mess of this lake, but miss Xiaoyun is completely different from Tang Qi, whether it''s looking at Tang Qi or her behavior. Old Li knows that Miss Xiaoyun must feel different about Tang Qi.


    Seeing Li Donghai''s colder expression, Li Lao patted Li Donghai''s hand directly, and the two walked to the door. Xiao Yungu''s mother still sat next to the table, looked at their backs and sighed helplessly.


    The little girl is also a smart person. Seeing that they all left, she whispered, "you can''t hide your love for a person. The more you hide it, the more obvious it is. You see, you are the Mr. Tang''s eyes, and you can''t leave him. Why do you say you are Mr. Li''s fiancee?"


    Xiao Yun sighed directly and her eyes turned red. If she had been out of control from the beginning, there might not be so many things.


    However, she must be sure that she can''t meet Tang Qi. It can''t be said whether it''s good or bad. He doesn''t know who to blame. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see it when it comes to this step.


    "If everything in the world is as simple as you said, it would be great! I also hope it is as simple and pure as it was at the beginning, and it will not be as complex as it is now."


    Xiaoyun went directly to the second floor and returned to his room. She felt upset. It seemed that up to now, Tang Qi didn''t know anything about him except praising her cooking. His eyes never stopped on him.


    But he also knows that this matter is not urgent. After all, his current name is Li Donghai''s fiancee. Without Li Donghai, maybe he doesn''t know Tang Qi at all, and they won''t want her to be followed by an outsider at all.


    Li Donghai said that he was also devoted to him. At the beginning, he thought that if Li Donghai was really devoted to her, he would not suffer any loss with Li Donghai all his life, just a little less love.


    But how many people really live here are together because of love? Just two people can live.


    But now it seems that he completely ignores her own heart. She doesn''t want to make do with it at all. Moreover, he has seen so much of the world that he can''t go back to the state of mind he lived in the town before returning.


    If you really don''t want to talk so much, why do you follow them all the way, no matter how many sins and hardships you suffer, you will do it in your heart? Is it really because of Li Donghai?


    No, it''s because of Tang Qi, but when did she come to Tang Qi? When she saw Yang Yiyi with Tang Qi, he even began not to feel jealous.


    Because he knows that as long as he can get close to Tang Qi, he will be satisfied. No matter which woman is around him, he just needs to accompany him quietly. He really doesn''t have so much greed.


    But why can''t she meet her little wish? Maybe it was because she did too many wrong things at the beginning that she would punish herself like this.


    At the beginning of the temptation, how can you get more and more unable to extricate yourself in the end?


    Li Lao and Li Donghai came to the village and looked at the whole mountain. All the people were around the tea garden. It was really a beautiful scenery.


    With an open mind, Li pointed to the scenery and said to Li Donghai, "do you think the scenery here is beautiful?"


    Li Donghai was obviously a little absent-minded. He glanced casually, then looked at old Li and said, "beauty is beauty, but it doesn''t belong to us."


    Old Li nodded and said to Li Donghai, "it''s good that you understand this. I know that you can''t listen to what others say to you now. That''s why I want to have a physical examination. You should relax your mind a little bit. You are a man and have a lot of responsibilities to bear, instead of focusing on a woman."


    Li Dong still feels very oppressed. At the beginning of Ming Ming Dynasty, Miss Xiao Yun looked at him wholeheartedly. There has never been an outsider. However, since she met Tang Qi, she only looked at him indifferently.


    "I just don''t feel reconciled. I don''t know what''s wrong with me, so he began to be indifferent to me after meeting that person. Although he has always stressed that I am the most important, I know it''s just self deception. He still likes him, right?"


    Li Lao patted Li Donghai''s hand. He knew that Li Donghai understood. At this moment, she just pretended not to understand.


    "Now that you understand, why are you acting so bad? Do you think about what you have done along the way? Are you so angry, angry with Miss Xiaoyun or angry with yourself? What kind of situation do you put yourself in? As a man, you don''t pay attention to your brothers, as a husband, you don''t see your women well. In front of your father , you are careful and jealous. If you talk about such a person, who can look up to you? "

 Chapter 1568

    Li Donghai was completely silent. He also knew that he didn''t perform very well all the way, so that Tang Qi and they had been completely disappointed with him, but he thought that Tang Qi and they were outsiders. What if they were disappointed with him? Isn''t it old Li who really knows him?


    But now, if even Mr. Li feels disappointed with him, what is the reason why he has lived for so many years?


    Li Lao continued, "don''t forget what I taught you. If you want to be a man, you must keep four things."


    Li Donghai looked at Li Lao. A little confused asked, "those four things?"


    Li Lao said, "the parents on the head, the women around you, the brothers behind you, and the land under your feet. What have you done so far?"


    Li Donghai lowered his head in shame. To tell the truth, he didn''t take good care of him all the way. Boss Li is mostly Tang Qi taking care of everyone. Talking about the brothers, Tang Qi must have regarded him as a brother at first, so they will consider everything for him, but now they have slowly lost their trust in him.


    Not to mention Miss Xiaoyun, now there is no him in her eyes. A man who can''t make women feel adored can really be said to be extremely disappointed.


    There is also the land under their feet. Now they are doing the accompanying car for the whole of China, but he is still worrying about it. The love between men and women, knowledge is indeed a little too inappropriate.


    So Li Donghai directly said to teacher Li, "I''m sorry, I''m still too stupid. I haven''t suffered any setbacks since I''ve been following you. I didn''t expect that today is just a small thing. It''s enough to see that I really don''t have it. Tang Qi can do things."


    Li Lao shook his head. He knew that Li Donghai still needed to be honed. "Got it! Hurry up! You grew up here after all. You see the world is too small. Tang Qi is different. He must know that he is wandering around the capital, and he is a special person with rules."


    Of course, Li Donghai knows what Li Lao said. As long as he calls Xiaoyun''s fiancee one day, Tang Qi will never want Xiaoyun, so now Tang Qi also tries to avoid Xiaoyun. Li Donghai can also see this.


    And Li Lao continued: "he won''t rob you of anything, but you don''t give up what you have in your hand. People have given you a chance, but you''ve been retreating. Let you say you''re like this, and let others how to get along with you."


    Li Donghai knows that all along, Lao li really seldom comes to him for advice. Even if he doesn''t do well, Lao Li only gives him a few tips and rarely tells him.


    What he did wrong and what he didn''t do well, but today, Mr. Li told him implicitly that he didn''t do anything to his satisfaction, which really made Li Donghai blush.


    "I know, I know, I didn''t do well all the way, but I will continue to work hard to make everyone trust me. Thank you for your advice. I know I let you down, but I''m willing to try my best to make up for it."


    Li Laoxiao''s kind eyebrow and good purpose. He knows that this matter should be made clear to Li Donghai. In the end, Li Donghai is an understanding person. As long as he says it, Li Donghai will understand his good intentions.


    If it has been made clear here, let Li Donghai come by himself. Give play to your real strength. If you don''t show yourself well, don''t worry about children''s feelings. Don''t be careful. You can only see the bad side and don''t look good.


    Tang Qixian took Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou around the stockade.


    To tell you the truth, this town is similar to the stockade. The houses built in all directions are particularly neat.


    Almost everywhere. It seems that all buildings are of the same style. People feel that there is no difference between a family and a family?


    Sure enough, as the little girl said, after the sun came out, every family was busy, and sometimes there was a word between neighbors.


    What''s the difference between noisy and normal? After a circle in the small stockade, Tang Qi looked like Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou looked as usual.


    It seems that he really doesn''t have much feeling for these people. Tang Qi always thinks that in general, it is also a mother daughter relationship. Once Tang Doudou has any feeling, if he sees it, he must have a feeling.


    Tang Qi still believes in the power of blood. He certainly doesn''t feel a little about the parent-child relationship, but Tang Doudou really doesn''t feel anything along the way.


    So Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi. "It''s not easy to do. We may have to stay in town for a long time. I always think the little girl hasn''t finished. Maybe it''s what we have to wait for and what happens."


    Because the little girl said, will there be a group of people who want to go to death valley to check the news? So they are waiting here to see if anyone also wants to go to death valley. What kind of people are they? Maybe we can find one or two.


    Yang Yiyi nodded, and Tang Qi thought so. "I listen to you. I feel that my brain seems to be running out of use recently. I''m particularly impulsive when doing things, so try not to make up my mind. Don''t ask me too much. I don''t know what happened to me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi was quite self-aware.


    Forget it, the town came down in a circle, looked up at the sun, and it was almost on its head. This is the so-called "three gains a day". When the time comes, Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou:


    "Are you hungry? Why don''t we go back for breakfast now? Anyway, we have to stay for two days? We''ll come out later. Anyway, as long as we don''t give up, there will always be news."


    Tang Doudou nodded and said, "let''s go back to dinner first. I''m really a little hungry, too."


    Now Tang Doudou is no different from ordinary children.


    Of course, it''s just limited to Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. Around others, it may seem a little shy, but it''s very normal to speak. They may be around them, and their words are more sharp. In this way, Tang Doudou also began to learn.


    When they returned to the store, Amin and Jia Lifeng also woke up.


    Jia Lifeng had a big lazy waist. When he went downstairs, he saw rich food on the table.


    After coming down directly, I picked up a steamed bread next to the table and ate it. "I''m really starving. I don''t know why I feel so hungry!"


    Amin also felt very hungry. The family didn''t talk and began to eat. Tang Qi doesn''t feel much, and he doesn''t have how hungry he is. Peace is almost the same!


    However, if you eat breakfast directly until the morning, everyone will complain a little about their urgent shortage.


    At this time, Li Lao and Li Donghai also came back. Seeing that old man Li came back, Jia Lifeng directly moved his ass and said to Li Donghai, "it''s delicious to eat here for the first time! Help old Li to have a taste!"


    Li Donghai smiled and nodded. Li Donghai helped Li Lao to sit down. "Thank you, brother Jia."


    Yang Yiyi looks at Tang Qi and asks with her eyes that the East China Sea has changed a lot here. Did she take the wrong medicine? Either he took the wrong medicine or Li went out to enlighten him.


    Tang Qi certainly believes in the latter. As long as it is certain that old Li said something to Li Donghai, otherwise Li Donghai''s transformation cannot be so sensible.


    So Tang Qi smiled and looked at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi knew that it must be the credit of Li Lao. Li Lao lived so much and was so transparent. He must know that Li Donghai''s performance in the past two days has made everyone deliberately alienate him.


    While everyone was eating breakfast quietly, we suddenly heard a sharp voice shouting at the east of the village. "That madman, that madman is coming again."


    They still feel a little strange! How good is it? There''s a madman coming? Tang Qi and his family were very curious. They were about to go out and take a look. They all stood up. At this time, the little girl shouted:


    "If you are guests, don''t go out. This madman wants to bite people! Many people have been hurt, and after being bitten, they must be seriously ill, and they have to forget many things. Everyone regards the madman as the God of plague. Anyone who sees him and hides away is afraid of being bitten by him."


    Is a madman really so terrible? At this time, Jia Lifeng came to Tang Qi, climbed to Tang Qi''s ear, and said to Tang Qi, "the little girl said that a man came out of the death Canyon and finally went crazy. Do you remember this? Could it be this madman?"


    Jia Lifeng told him this last night. How could he not remember it? Directly said: "of course I remember, but the little girl''s reminder is also a kind intention. Let''s not lose the kindness of others. Let me tell my little girl first."


    Jia Lifeng nodded and retreated to one side. When the little girl saw Jia Lifeng climbing to Tang Qi''s ear and saying something to Tang Qi, she knew that Jia Lifeng must have said his words to Tang Qi, and her face turned a little white.


    At this time, Tang Qi will go too far and ask the little girl. "Have you ever found a doctor for this madman? Maybe he can be cured? Why do you directly conclude that he is madman, and usually madman bites people and won''t get sick? Is there any secret about him?"


    The little girl shook her head and didn''t want to speak again. It can be seen that they all have the same caliber and rarely say anything about the problems involved in the madman?


    Tang Qi even more suspected that there must be a problem with this person. Why should they hide this person''s information? They are just a madman. Since they are already delirious, why should they hide this person''s past? What do they know?

 Chapter 1569

    Tang Qi thought like this, and then said to the little girl, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, let''s go and have a look in person. In addition, I still know some medical skills, I believe. He certainly won''t hurt me. Moreover, he can''t hurt me. In addition, I have two bodyguards."


    He is not really a person who knows medicine, just because he has such golden fingers. But considering that he hasn''t used his golden finger for this matter for a long time, it''s really a little waste.


    The little girl just shook her head and didn''t want to explain anything, but his shaking head said she couldn''t go. About this, Tang Qi doesn''t know what it is for?


    However, he must see it this time, otherwise he will feel uneasy.


    So Tang Qi said to them, "you stay here first. I''ll go and have a look with Amin and Jia Lifeng. Amin''s ability is very high. He should be able to protect me, and Jia Lifeng''s language is fluent. It should be no problem to be a translator."


    The little girl couldn''t stop them and walked quietly to the back of the house. The expression is particularly gloomy. I don''t know what he''s thinking?


    Tang Qi said he was going out. At this time, the whole village was boiling because the madman had rushed into the village.


    As long as the place where the madman walked, everyone gave in one after another. He was at least ten meters away. At this time, the little girl''s brother rushed out and quickly closed the door of his house.


    "You are our guest, so we must ensure your safety. You can''t go out. If you are bitten, we can''t afford to pay for it."


    Obviously, they are deliberately stopping them, but according to the meaning of this guy, they will never let them out, but she can''t stop them.


    Tang Qi motioned directly to Amin. Amin walked directly to the man. Just hands up and down, the boys have been lying on the ground. At this time, the little girl hurried out, looked at their frightened face and asked.


    "What''s the matter with my brother? My brother is also for your good. That madman really bites people when he sees them. It''s very troublesome to bite people. What if you really get sick and ask us for trouble?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and said, "it''s all said. You don''t need to accompany me. Help your brother to have a rest first. It''ll be all right in a moment. Donghai, help the little girl and let the little girl help her brother to have a rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Donghai nodded, then helped the little girl to help his brother to the table. His brother lay on the table. He was just knocked unconscious and would wake up soon.


    The little girl was very upset, and then accompanied her brother. She was always unwilling to say any more.


    At this time, Tang Doudou, who had not moved, suddenly ran to the little girl and held her hand. "Not afraid."


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s lovely face and sincere eyes at the moment, the little girl directly held Tang Doudou''s hand, smiled and said, "I''m not afraid, because I know you''re not bad people. You''re different from those people. Those people are really impolite, but you''re different."


    At this time, Yang Yiyi also came over and directly patted Tang Doudou on the head. Unexpectedly, Tang Doudou would comfort others.


    It''s nothing like the timid and shy Tang Doudou who didn''t want to talk to others when they met.


    Tang Doudou still held the little girl''s hand, raised his head and looked at Yang Yiyi''s sweet smile.


    And now when Amin opens the door of the room. The two people were really frightened, because as soon as they opened the door, they saw a unkempt man standing at the door of the inn.


    The little girl looked back at the mirror and turned pale. Looking at the madman, he shouted in panic: "close the door quickly. He has boundless power, and there is a strange power. No one will be his opponent at all."


    The madman looked at Amin and Tang Qi in front of him. Can can smiled. The voice was too frightening. This voice directly conveyed to the bottom of people''s heart and felt like it was going to seep into the bones.


    It really makes people''s scalp numb. Unexpectedly, people can make such a sound. It feels like a ghost.


    The little girl had pointed to the madman and couldn''t make a sound. At this time, Yang Yiyi and Xiao Yun were both afraid. Yang Yiyi was better. After all, she was a policeman and saw many terrible things.


    But Xiao Yun was different. He subconsciously hid behind Li Donghai.


    Li Donghai was surprised at this moment. He found that when he made a change, others'' attitude towards him changed. It seems that he really had a little chicken intestines before. Only by spending the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart can he get himself into this situation. It seems that he really wants to thank Li Lao?


    If it weren''t for Mr. Li''s advice, he would go farther and farther. At that time, he would certainly be like a girl.


    At this time, Li Donghai was brave, took out his gun directly, stood more straight and pointed at the madman, but the madman didn''t look at any of them at all, but his eyes were red and looked at him¡ª¡ª


    Tang Doudou.


    At this time, Tang Doudou also took a look at the madman. There was no fear in his eyes. And Yang Yiyi also found something wrong at this time.


    He quickly blocked Tang Doudou with his body. The madman was still smiling. But at this moment, he suddenly stopped laughing.


    There was an indescribable look in his eyes. Tang Qi didn''t know what it was, because he didn''t know who the madman looked at at at this moment, because he didn''t look back, but had been watching the madman''s change.


    The madman looks particularly thin and bony. It makes people feel scared. There is no meat all over the body, except clothes. There is nothing left of the walking bone shelf. The head is very big.


    The hair was covered with withered grass. It looked like a gray face. It was black. I couldn''t see what it looked like. The whole face could not distinguish any water chestnut except the distant eyes of the hole.


    The eyes are full of red blood. I don''t know whether it''s because I haven''t slept well for a long time or for other reasons. In short, I''m particularly afraid.


    Maybe because he is too thin, his eyes are particularly prominent and bloody. Even if he meets such a person in the middle of the night, even Tang Qi will be shocked.


    Even Amin bluffed. It was only a moment before he reacted. He stood in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi also pulled Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng directly looked up at Tang Qi''s side face. He really didn''t expect that at this time, the boss basically stepped back and let them rush up, but Tang Qi pulled him behind him.


    Jia Lifeng''s face was full of gratitude, but he straightened his back and stood around Tang Qi. He was ready to deal with the madman at any time.


    But Tang Qi whispered, "don''t attack him. There''s no malice in his eyes. Trust me."


    Amin nodded, but his whole muscles tightened together. Tang Qi could see that he was very nervous at the moment.


    Tang Qi knew there was nothing wrong with being careful now.


    The madman walked into the house step by step. At this time, the little girl sitting directly stood up and protected her brother''s hand in front of him. Directly opened and let go of Tang Doudou''s hand, but Tang Doudou suddenly walked towards the madman.


    As soon as Tang Doudou left, Yang Yiyi reacted and hurried to pull Tang Doudou, but as long as Tang Doudou moved forward, Yang Yiyi followed Tang Doudou, which can be said to be pulled forward by Tang Doudou.


    At this time, Tang Qi and others also turned around and made way for him. Because they found that the madman really didn''t mean any harm, Tang Qi gave way. But when they looked back, they found that Tang Doudou was also watching the madman and went to the madman.


    So what the madman has been looking at just now is the direction of Tang Doudou.


    When I opened the door, I felt the creepy laughter, which had been completely stopped. At the moment, it was obvious that the madman''s pace was a little unstable and his back was a little excited.


    Does this madman have anything to do with Tang Doudou? Why wasn''t Tang Doudou afraid of him? He even walked towards her step by step. They didn''t communicate, but their eyes were just such a pair of eyes, as if thousands of languages had burst out.


    The madman applied and pressed his hand.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi became more nervous. She directly stood and pulled Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou also pulled Yang Yiyi. The two were deadlocked and pulled each other.


    After all, Tang Doudou''s strength is relatively small, and she can''t compete with Yang Yiyi at all. Yang Yiyi comforted Tang Doudou at this time and said, "listen, Doudou, if you step closer, no one can guarantee your safety. Trust your sister?"


    Tang Doudou was finally willing to stop, but he never took a step back. At this time, Yang Yiyi had to take a step forward, stood beside Yang Yiyi and made a protective gesture.


    Suddenly, the madman smiled. That expression was definitely a smile. It was completely different from the laughter at the moment he began to enter the door. This smile didn''t make a sound, but was affected by muscles. Maybe it was because people were too thin, so when he smiled, the whole face felt moving, that is, the feeling of skin pulling.


    Tang Doudou smiled, and Yang Yiyi looked at the madman. After looking at Tang Doudou, he felt that there were many mysteries. At this time, the madman suddenly turned and ran away, and soon disappeared into the village. The originally noisy village suddenly quieted down.


    Yang Yiyi quickly picked up Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou wanted to go out and see. Yang Yiyi took Tang Doudou to the door. There was no trace of the madman.


    Everyone thought it was very strange. The madman came here.


    Definitely not looking for Tang Doudou. He must have another purpose, but when he saw Tang Doudou, he suddenly got better, and he smiled at Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1570

    Why on earth is this? At the moment, it is obviously not so easy to ask Tang Doudou. Several of them also know that Tang Doudou is different from ordinary children.


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi also shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened?


    So Tang Qi sat directly next to Yang Yiyi, touched Tang Doudou''s head and said to Tang Doudou, "aren''t you scared?"


    Tang Doudou shook his head without making a sound. He said to Tang Qi with his mouth: "Mom."


    Tang Qi was surprised, but confirmed it again. He still didn''t make a sound, but made a sound about his mother''s mouth.


    Tang Doudou nodded. At this time, Yang Yiyi was also surprised. Is this madman Tang Doudou''s mother? What the hell happened on this day? Why did the mute go to other places directly, and the mother fell into this step.


    Other people don''t know what happened. They don''t know what Tang Doudou said to Tang Qi?


    Why do Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi''s expressions change so dignified, but they just correct the mouth shape. The others are far away and don''t see it clearly.


    At this time, the boy woke up. He said, touching his sore back neck, as if he remembered what had just happened, he quickly stood up.


    "Xiaohua, stop our guests quickly, the madman..." before he finished, he turned around and saw everyone here safe and sound.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief, apologized directly for his recklessness and said, "I''m sorry, I acted too recklessly just now."


    When Xiaohua heard his brother say this, she turned around, looked at them and quickly explained, "don''t blame your brother? Because that madman specialized in biting strangers. At first, everyone in the village bit. Now it''s different. Now she only bites strangers. My brother is really for your good."


    Tang Qi nodded. He believed in Xiaohua. What they said is true, really to consider their safety.


    "We have nothing to do, and I believe you are absolutely kind. I want to ask, isn''t there a tea garden in the east of the village? So many people are in the tea garden. Why don''t madmen bite them, but rush directly to the village."


    Xiaohua and her brother don''t know that. In particular, Xiaohua said bluntly: "we don''t know. There were a group of people who came to catch this madman..."


    And when Xiaohua said this. His brother coughed twice. Xiaohua knew she said too much. She hung her head in chagrin and looked at his brother.


    His brother pretended to be very weak and said to Xiaohua, "there are no guests for the time being. Please help me to have a rest in the back."


    Xiaohua nodded, then turned back and said to them, "sorry, what I just said..."


    "Cough..." brother xiaohuadu coughed again.


    Xiaohua''s whole body was stiff. Then she stopped talking. She turned her head directly and helped her brother to the backyard.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked directly at old man Li. "I don''t know what you think of it."


    Needless to say, everyone can see that the brother and sister must have something to hide from them. In particular, the brother resolutely refused to let Xiaohua speak, but said two words, and he wanted to stop it.


    Li Lao said, "maybe we need to find out the origin of this madman."


    Tang Qi nodded, which must be found out. So Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng.


    After all, among these people now, only Jia Lifeng can speak the local language. He may get closer to them and get a good impression easily.


    Jia Lifeng nodded and said, "I''ll do it, but maybe the people in the whole town, like the two of them, don''t want to say more. I can hear as much as I can."


    Tang Qi nodded. The village doesn''t know why. It always makes people feel strange.


    Even without this madman. Tang Qi also found other oddities. That''s how long he''s been in this town.


    I haven''t seen anyone older. The biggest is a young man around the age of 30. No one is older than this age group, especially the elderly.


    The two figures he saw this morning. Is it really the father and mother of the brother and sister? Did they really pour tea into the tea garden to pick tea?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say about it? At least don''t panic now. So he pulled Jia Lifeng directly.


    Jia Lifeng saw that Tang Qi pulled him aside. He knew that Tang Qi must have something to say to him alone.


    So he was very bright, lowered his voice and said to Tang Qi, "do you want me to ask again why it is so quiet at night? Is it not?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, this matter also needs to be asked clearly. Why is it so quiet at night? Because when they go during the day, they have poultry, not that they don''t raise any poultry. Why is there no sound at night?


    "In addition to this thing, I have another thing. Please help me to ask why there are no old people in the whole town?"


    I don''t know why. When Tang Qi said this, Jia Lifeng felt goose bumps all over his body. He hasn''t found it yet.


    But I really think it''s strange that such a big town. At least there are hundreds of families. How can we not even see an old man.


    Even the elders go to the tea garden to pick tea, but those who can''t do anything? Where''s the old man? Can''t you come out? Are they all hiding in their homes?


    Jia Lifeng patted himself directly on the shoulder. He shook for a while. I have to admit that he is really goose bumps now.


    What kind of weirdness is there in this town.


    And Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s safe outside now. After explaining to Jia Lifeng, he turned back and said to everyone, "anyway, I don''t recommend going out now. If you feel bored, just chat here. If you feel tired, go to your room and have a rest."


    Li Lao looked at Tang Qi very seriously. He didn''t know what Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng said, but seeing Tang Qi''s dignified appearance, something must have happened to him.


    So he looked at Tang Qi and said, "is something strange happening again? You went out just now."


    Tang Qi nodded. "The whole stockade is full of strange things. Anyway, I don''t suggest you go out again. And, anyway, don''t act alone."


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone inevitably became heavy.


    Although we don''t know what happened, we all know that Tang Qi is also responsible for everyone''s safety, so no one raised an objection.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi said, "in the morning, old Li and Donghai should have gone out. Did you two find anything strange?"


    Li Lao and Li Donghai shook their heads at the same time. There was really nothing strange. They went to the east of the village and saw all the people picking tea on it. The picture is beautiful, and Li Lao also educated Li Dong. They really didn''t find anything strange.


    Li Donghai frowned and thought carefully. Then he asked Li Lao, "do you think there are too many people picking tea?"


    Old Li was stunned and nodded. Then he analyzed it. It''s really a little strange.


    "When we went to the east of the village in the morning, we looked up and saw that there were tea pickers on the whole hillside. Moreover, the tea garden was planned in a very neat way, step by step, layer by layer. There were some people picking tea in the tea tree shop on no floor. It looked very happy and gave people a special feeling of happiness. They were all hardworking. When I saw this kind of tea picking, I feel very quiet. Of course, it''s just a personal feeling, but in terms of the number of people, it''s a little too much. "


    Li Donghai was a little absent-minded at that time, so when Li Lao asked him to see it, he didn''t look too carefully. Now if you think about it carefully, it does reveal a strange feeling.


    "If there are ten people in a family, there are more than a hundred households here, that is, more than a thousand people. But if more than a thousand people scattered on the hillside, it shouldn''t be so dense. Besides, there are so many people in the stockade?"


    Mr. Li thought it was the same. When they looked, there were people in each tea garden. In this way, there were more than a thousand people.


    In every tea field, there are not more than a hundred people who can look so dense. After all, the whole hillside is full of tea gardens.


    So for those tea fields with trapezoidal distribution, why don''t they have a distribution of more than ten or twenty. There are so many people distributed. In total, there are nearly 5000 people.


    Is there something wrong with their vision?


    Li Lao''s heart also played a drum. And how could there be no sound when so many people went up the mountain! There must be noise, so the sound of chirping, but everything is quiet.


    It was like an ink painting, but when they spoke, there was no sound in their ears. They just looked at them, and it seemed that everyone enjoyed it.


    It makes people look calm. In addition to picking tea, there are really no other superfluous actions, not even the fighting among young people.


    Tang Qi frowned and asked them directly. "What about their clothes?"


    Lao Tzu Li recalled and said, "it looks like the people in the town are wearing the same clothes, but most of the colors are very beautiful. They should be worn by very young people. I haven''t seen many old people."


    This made Tang Qi feel more confused.


    There are no old people. There are no old people in the whole stockade. There are no old people in the tea garden, and the number is amazing.


    What the hell is this? Why do they feel like they are trapped in a fog? It''s terrible to pick up all things layer by layer.

 Chapter 1571

    Yang Yiyi said at this time, "I feel that the stockade can''t continue to stay."


    Tang Qi also nodded. At this time, he looked at the little flower standing at the door of the back hall.


    Xiaohua''s hand scratched on the door frame. You can see that the whole joint is turning white.


    His eyes are a little red. It seems that he has cried. He should have been scolded by his brother.


    Tang Qi takes a step to Xiaohua. Xiaohua turns around and enters the back hall.


    Tang Qi gave everyone a color. "Go up to the second floor first."


    So everyone went back to the second floor first, and miss Xiaoyun felt more and more terrible. She always walked behind Li Donghai and held Li Donghai''s clothes tightly.


    This sense of dependence made Li Donghai''s heart go back to his stomach. It seems that he really had a small stomach before.


    When he has the courage to bear, it is the time when he really reflects his value. Now miss Xiaoyun''s dependence on him is the best proof.


    After everyone went to the second floor, Tang Qi also entered the door and closed the door of the room directly.


    "There are many strange things in this village. Now I''m worried. This village should be controlled by some kind of person. Maybe the madman is the key person. Let''s wait and see what news Jia Lifeng can bring us?"


    Jia Lifeng didn''t come back until lunch. This makes Tang Qi and others worried. Jia Lifeng won''t find any problems, will he?


    "I''ll find him!" said Amin, unable to sit still.


    But according to Jia Lifeng''s mind, there should be no problem.


    Just as they were talking about Jia Lifeng, Jia Lifeng ran back like a ghost. He shouted directly in the hall, "come down quickly."


    At this time, Tang Qi heard Jia Lifeng shouting from inside the house, directly opened the door, lay on the railing and looked at Jia Lifeng.


    At this time, Xiaohua and his brother also came out of the back hall. Their faces had changed. No longer as amiable as when I first saw them, but became very serious and indifferent.


    It seems that it is not indifference, but there is no expression on his face. The eyes are also very empty


    At this time, Jia Lifeng raised his hand and said hello to the two of them. "Hi, Hello!"


    They were cold and stood there as if they couldn''t hear Jia Lifeng greeting them. Jia Lifeng quickly waved to them upstairs and hurried down.


    Tang Qi hurried down, and everyone else came down. Jia Lifeng saw that everyone was empty and had no luggage. He hurriedly said:


    "Take things first, take things first, and go quickly. Don''t stop for a moment." Tang Qi''s face changed directly.


    He knew that although Jia Lifeng usually looked like a fool, he was absolutely clever.


    Since he said so, he knew that he couldn''t stay here. Several people hurried up to the second floor and hurriedly cleaned up their things.


    I didn''t pack my things. I''ve added a little more these two days. But when they carry their backpacks, they don''t feel right. They just add some food and water. Why is it so heavy?


    Their backpacks seem to be several times longer than usual.


    But we can''t care now. Except that Tang Doudou and Li Lao didn''t have backpacks, everyone picked up their backpacks and rushed out directly.


    When they went downstairs, Xiaohua and his brother still stood there and watched them leave in a hurry.


    Until they turn back when they leave. The two of them still stood there, motionless, turning a blind eye to them.


    I don''t know what Jia Lifeng did and how he became like this?


    They ran out of town first, not after the town. Then Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng. They were all panting. Really can''t run, waved?


    "Let''s stop and have a rest! No one will catch up."


    Jia Lifeng looked at the top of the mountain. There were no tea gardens or thousands of people picking tea. It was clear that there were bare peaks and nothing.


    At this time, everyone looked at the peak. The old man and Li Donghai said that it was full of tea gardens, and there were more than 5000 tea pickers, but now there is no one.


    The old man and Li Donghai suddenly turned pale. So what did they see this morning?


    Tang Qi once again said to old man Li, "tell me what you saw this morning again."


    Your old man went back and said what he saw this morning in detail.


    "... the scenery is really beautiful. The white clouds in the sky and the blue sky on the top of the mountain. There is also a green tea garden and tea pickers. It''s like a picture in front of you. Open it slowly..."


    Li Lao mentioned the word "picture" more than once. Tang Qi seems to have caught something, but. Did you catch it.


    At this time, Tang Doudou said to Yang Yiyi, "sister Yiyi, I was a little thirsty just now. Can I have a drink?"


    Yang Yiyi squatted down and directly opened his backpack to get water, but this time. Her whole face is gone.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi''s face and hurried over. When he saw Yang Yiyi''s backpack, the whole person was surprised and quickly opened his backpack.


    The others gathered around and looked, and everyone felt frightened.


    Others also opened their backpacks one after another. At this time, they think it''s really a little weird.


    There is no food here. They have prepared so much food. Now I open it, but it is full of stones.


    No wonder when they left, they felt that the backpack was more than twice as heavy as usual. Even if they were eaten by a whole backpack, they would not be so heavy. Therefore, they felt panting after running for so few steps.


    Tang Qi directly took out the stones in his backpack. Moss has grown on a pair of stones. It can be seen that it must have been placed for a long time because it is too wet.


    Yang Yiyi also took out her own kettle at this time. After smelling it, the water inside smelled foul. Then the water was poured out. When the water was on the gravel road, the stench was more obvious, and the whole water was turbid.


    Everyone also took out their own kettle and poured out the water. The water was more turbid and even dark green.


    It looks disgusting. They can''t imagine what they eat these two days? What is the rice that Xiaohua and her brother cook for them?


    It shouldn''t be a stone! Otherwise, even if they regard stones as food, will their teeth really not fall off when they are stuffed into their mouths? It hurts to think about it.


    Besides, Tang Doudou is still so small. Even if their teeth are better, what about Tang Doudou?


    But now I dare not think. When I think about it, I feel that my body is full of goose bumps.


    Everyone looked pale and didn''t know what had happened? Fortunately, they haven''t finished drinking the water they brought from the stockade, but there''s not much left.


    Tang Qi looked at the bare mountain nearby. It was impossible to find prey here.


    They can only rely on the meat they left before to fill their hunger. Fortunately, when they rushed to this town instead of the town, they also brought some food. There''s not much left now, but it can last two days.


    Tang Qi looked at the lush forest on the other side and said, "let''s go to the forest over there. We can certainly find water and food. If we continue to go to the bare mountain, we may starve to death at that time."


    Everyone nodded. They didn''t know what was strange in this town, but they didn''t want to go in again.


    They all took out the things in their bags. Rearranged and cleared out all the food.


    Tang Qi just looked at it. There is also Jia Lifeng who is not very quiet.


    "What happened to you just now? Why did you tell us to leave so flustered?"


    Speaking of this, Jia Lifeng still couldn''t help shivering and said, "didn''t you let me go out to inquire about the news just now? I was very guilty. After all, there are too many strange things in this town."


    So, after Jia Lifeng went out, he picked some special and enthusiastic people to ask, especially some children. Children''s words are not taboo!


    But when he came to a shop, he saw the child playing at the door. He went to say hello to the child. The child ignored her as if he couldn''t see him.


    Then Jia Lifeng felt a little angry and pulled the child up. The child was still confused. He thought he was a stranger, and then he said a word to the child with our local accent.


    The child still ignored him. It is reasonable to say that a seven-year-old child should be able to speak. He looks a little older than Tang Doudou.


    Nowhere thought he met a child like Tang Doudou. He didn''t care about strangers. His eyes were always empty and never saw anyone. So I went to the shop and wanted to say hello to the people in the shop.


    After all, he speaks a local accent, and the other party should not go too far. After entering the shop, he said friendly, "Hello, boss!"


    The boss stood up directly and said enthusiastically, "you''re here. Welcome. Please take whatever you need."


    Jia Lifeng always felt that the boss had lied about what he said. Looking back, I saw that there was no one around me. Why did the boss say you were here?


    Jia Lifeng got goose bumps all over at once. Then he forced a smile and said to the boss, "Hello, I don''t need anything. I just want to ask you about something."


    When Jia Lifeng looked at the boss again, he felt that the boss didn''t look at him at all. Although he looked in his direction, he didn''t. There is no intersection in the eyes. It seems to look at him, but it seems to look at others through it.

 Chapter 1572

    Brother Jia Lifeng felt very nervous. Said again, "boss, did you listen to me?"


    The boss smiled more brightly at this time. "Do you need this? I''ll introduce you. The following goods here are really classic. If you don''t believe it, cross the mountain stronghold. Crossing the things in that stronghold is definitely not as good as half of ours!"


    Jia Lifeng seems that the boss still looks in his direction, but the preface doesn''t match the back language. He smiles very sweet. Jia Lifeng raised his hand and shook his panic in front of the boss.


    The boss still turned a blind eye to him, but introduced his products to himself. Jia Lifeng walked out of the store directly. When he looked back, the boss sat down again.


    He as like as two peas before entering the store. When he walked out of the door, the child still squatted there to play, as if he had never pulled the child up.


    A very bad idea directly came into my heart. He felt that time was still here. It doesn''t mean that time doesn''t go forward, but that time keeps them still in a certain period of time.


    They have been imitating some of the same things in that period of time.


    Jia Lifeng in order to confirm his guess. I saw a big stone at the door of the shop.


    I don''t know what I thought for a moment. I directly lifted a big stone and smashed it at the child.


    After throwing the stone, he was stunned. Did he kill someone? As like as two peas in a hurry, Jia Lifeng ran out of breath, but when he saw people around him, he seemed to be exactly the same as when he came.


    Whatever their state. Or their actions are as like as two peas. At this time, he ran back to the store where he thought about the child.


    The shopkeeper was still sitting there, while the child was playing at the door. The big stone he clearly lifted went back to one side.


    Where there is him, the children are very hungry. Was everything just a dream? Jia Lifeng pinched himself and almost didn''t jump up in pain.


    This time, his heart beat wildly. He had to vomit out of his mouth all the way back. He was so scared that he ran to the inn.


    After running to the inn, he quickly asked Tang Qi to leave. The next thing is what they saw.


    Tang Qi didn''t mention it. He looked up and saw that it was time for lunch. In addition to what they have left, they prepared some dry food and roasted meat.


    "Let''s eat a little first. It will be very difficult for us to go in the future, because there is not much food and who is lack of resources. But we should find some water that can be used after seeing the company! Let''s eat first and start on our way after eating."


    All the people nodded. After Tang returned the dry food, he began to eat. When he ate, Jia Lifeng couldn''t help feeling the cold.


    "Do you think we have entered a dreamland, including Xiaohua and her brother, who should have been standing still all the time. When we see his enthusiasm, we actually fantasize about it."


    When they left, they did see Xiaohua and her brother standing there motionless and expressionless. But what did Xiaohua say to them? Did she want to talk and stop?


    Are these all their fantasies? But apart from Xiaohua and his brother, others did turn a blind eye to them.


    But why is Xiaohua and his brother the exception? This is really hard to understand.


    If they really want to find out, they must go back now. But looking back, all the people behind me were unwilling to go back.


    Because what happened was really harmful. Tang Qi thought it would not be a secret, but now they have more important things to do.


    It seems that there are many things to go through to find this explosive. After all, it''s his aunt. I thought it would be dangerous after passing through a non town.


    Unexpectedly, they just left. The original stockade is already dangerous and has begun.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi suddenly said, "Tang Qi, do you remember the story Doudou told us?"


    He just frowned. I don''t know what Yang Yiyi means by Qiqi now? But Tang Doudou did say that after arriving at the stockade, the mute met her mother, and then the two people got together and had Tang Doudou?


    So when a mute comes to a town instead of a town, the town should still be a normal town.


    According to the calculation of time, it should have been in the period of liberation. It has been at least twenty or thirty years. Because it is difficult to come to such a deep mountain.


    So it will be liberated very late. Although the liberation has been announced, it is estimated that it will not be long before today if we really go to the mountains to do work.


    At that time, I advocated free love. Maybe it was because of this that dumb and Tang Doudou''s mother could come together.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi and didn''t understand. Then she said to Tang Qi, "madman, the madman in their mouth, may be the only Qingming person."


    Tang Qi suddenly became cold. The madman appeared too suddenly, and why did the whole village scream as soon as she appeared.


    Isn''t it too strange that they imagined the whole stockade, so why did the madman come out inexplicably.


    Everyone was screaming, and Tang Doudou was sure that it was his mother.


    And the madman really turned and ran away when he saw Tang Doudou.


    If the madman is really a clear man, why can they clean up the screams when he enters the village. Why did everyone do it? She said she wanted to bite.


    It''s too real, but if it''s all true, why are they. There was no sound when it entered the night. There is not an old man in the whole town. And all the actions are the same.


    How do you explain this? Time seems to be here in Korea. For a short time, what has been happening after reincarnation is not remembered at all.


    Therefore, they all passed through this town and will not be remembered at all, because the people in the station will still reincarnate according to this reincarnation.


    It was about five to ten minutes. They all acted again and again, and only a little time was revealed.


    This makes Tang Qi more confused. Yang Yiyi didn''t dare to make a deeper guess, because the more he wanted to, the more he looked like a layer of goose bumps.


    "Well, let''s put this matter down first. We can''t go back to town again, because we don''t know what we eat in it. It''s the most basic thing in my body to ensure our life, okay? Food and water."


    Everyone nodded. Tang Qi was still very worried. He checked everyone''s body and was very healthy. If Xiaohua and his brother really gave them something they shouldn''t eat, at least their body should show, but now everyone''s state is very normal.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened, but at least their body is normal now, which is enough.


    What they need now is to rush into the forest! What they need is that I have enough sin to last them two days.


    Now, they look, the forest in front of them looks close. They walk past and don''t know how long it will take?


    All the people are cheering each other up. After a break, they hurried to start. They were really tired after running with so many stones on their backs just now.


    And Amin still has the most things, walking in the front to explore the way, in case of danger, Jia Lifeng also consciously came to the end.


    Tang Qi sat after the old man''s birth. Let the old man, Xiaoyun, Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou all walk in the middle, because they need protection.


    Nothing else happened along the way. It''s when the sun is very hot and hits them. It feels like it''s being barbecued.


    It makes people feel very uncomfortable, and when their feet step on the ground, these big stone slabs are also hot. There is no grass, let alone water and animals.


    Occasionally one or two drought tolerant plants can be seen. There are also some small animals that are more adapted to such conditions.


    All the reptiles on the ground are also drilling into the stone cracks. It seems that they can''t stand the baking of the sun.


    Tang Doudou seems to be the weakest among them. The whole person felt drowsy when he was exposed to the sun. But children are also more sensible. Or do you insist on walking by yourself


    Yang Yiyi''s hand is not loose. If Yang Yiyi hadn''t pulled like this, I''m afraid they would have fallen to the ground.


    Tang still can''t see it. After all, he promised Tang Doudou to take him with him. At the moment, he naturally has to bear the responsibility of his promise.


    He directly said to Yang Yiyi, "I think Doudou''s body can''t stand such torture. You can put him directly on me."


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Doudou, his whole face was pale, and his lips had cracked. But he still insisted on walking with them without shouting bitterness or fatigue.


    My heart is also very distressed. Yang Yiyi took down Tang Qi''s backpack directly. "The backpack is not heavy. Let me carry it!"


    I think they were cross-country when they were training. Carrying something heavier than this and running in a more difficult environment, Yang Yiyi can bear it.


    It''s xiaoyungu''s mother who can''t bear it. Almost the whole person put all his weight on Li Donghai. After all, Li Donghai is also carrying luggage.


    It''s impossible to recite Miss Xiaoyun. Besides, Tang Doudou is insisting?

 Chapter 1573

    Miss Xiaoyun has no reason to let everyone carry her by heart.


    The old man is also very weak now, so Amin and Jia Lifeng also began to help the old man forward.


    Originally, if it were only Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi and a Ming, such an environment would not be much for the three of them.


    But now there are so many people suddenly, and they have begun to lose their strength. If they still can''t find food and water, it will be very dangerous.


    Tang Qi had to say, "there is a big stone over there. Behind it is a cool place. Let''s go and have a rest, eat something and drink a sip of water. It seems that everyone''s physical strength is getting worse and worse. We should wait until the sun goes down and walk at night, because the sun is too hot."


    Everyone nodded, but when they got behind the big stone, they were really stunned by the sight in front of them.


    It is totally unexpected that behind this big stone, there are not only shady places, but also some dense white bones.


    The most recognizable is the human skull. Bai Sensen has nothing, and the meat should have been eaten! Especially clean.


    Are there wolves, tigers and leopards in here? But it was quiet all around. Nothing there?


    Is it because the sun is so strong that they haven''t come out yet, and they will come out at night?


    However, if they are wise people, they will rest during the day and travel at night. Why do they rest here and only white bones are swallowed?


    In short, the scene in front of them was very frightening. They stood there and didn''t know whether to move or not? If you really rest behind this big stone, what kind of danger will you encounter?


    Tang Qi looked at the bones and looked at their frightened faces one by one.


    Tang Qi still said, "otherwise, let''s take another two steps to see if there is any other place to rest."


    Everyone nodded. At this time, Amin said, "the sun is too hot, so we''d better come down and have a rest. We should have time to travel at night. I''ll set up our tent first, at least to block the sun."


    Tang Qi looked at Xiao Yun, who was already a little unsupported, and old Li, who was already panting and his lips had cracked. Also, Tang Doudou looks about to faint.


    He nodded helplessly. In fact, it should be better to travel at night. At least there is no such hot sun.


    "Then let''s have a rest, drink some water and eat some food. If we want to hurry like this, we will fall down when we can''t reach the forest."


    Yang Yiyi put down the things on her shoulder. say: "In fact, when we reach the forest, we may not be able to survive. Look at our current state. Can we survive once we encounter wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards? In addition, there must be many animals in Linsen, and there are those we know and don''t know, such as poisonous snakes. I thought that if Erfei town could stay, I really wanted to leave them in the town instead of the town, When we come out and pick them up, we''ll do it. "


    This is also Tang Qi''s original plan. If you can leave a few people in the town instead of looking after each other. If only the three of them go out, there may be a glimmer of life.


    But now things have suddenly forced them to this step. Now there is no way to retreat. They can only move forward.


    Tang Qi directly patted Yang Yiyi on the head, like comforting Yang Yiyi, and said in an educational tone: "since things have developed to this stage, complaining doesn''t help. Now what we can do is face it bravely and can''t complain any more. We should unite as one, you know?"


    Yang Yiyi also knows that this is not the time for her to complain.


    But now, their real situation is that they are old, weak, sick and disabled. What kind of confidence do they want him to face?


    Yang Yiyi nodded and faced it anyway. As long as Tang Qi was still around, he believed that he could create unlimited possibilities. She was still confident. I don''t know why. Seeing Tang Qi would make her feel at ease.


    Along the way, they really encountered a lot of things, each time resolved because of Tang Qi.


    I believe that this time, they will be able to stick to it, but this time it is more difficult than before.


    But Tang Qi is a man who can create miracles. That''s enough. Compared with most times, there is no luckier moment than this moment.


    Amin and Jia Lifeng soon set up their tents and all the people went to the forest.


    Now their food and water can only support one meal. At this speed, if they can''t reach Linson tomorrow, they can only be hungry.


    It''s better for young people to say, like Li Lao and Tang Doudou, if they are really hungry, they don''t know what danger will happen.


    Tang Doudou is still a child. There are still ways to deal with it. You can carry it on your back, but what should you do for someone like Li Lao?


    Just when everyone had a headache, he seemed to see the figure of a madman.


    Tang Qi thought he saw an illusion, and then called Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming, pointing in the same direction. "Jia Lifeng, Amin, do you think that''s crazy?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Tang Qi''s fingers. There was nothing wrong. They had seen a madman just now. It was really a madman.


    But what happened? How could a madman suddenly appear here? And he looks like he''s not afraid of the sun.


    Standing there quietly and looking at them, the man felt very afraid.


    It''s not how scared the madman is, but how scared this scene makes people feel. After all, they have experienced so many strange things.


    But Tang Doudou didn''t seem to be afraid of the madman. He stood up and walked towards the madman. Yang Yiyi wanted to hold Tang Doudou. Tang Qi directly pulled out Yang Yiyi and shook his head at Yang Yiyi.


    "But what if he is in danger? She is just a child." Yang Yiyi is dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s boldness.


    Tang kaineng tells Yang Yiyi that the madman is Tang Doudou''s mother and will not hurt Tang Doudou. The madman must have recognized Tang Doudou.


    Yang Yiyi thought about it. When she wanted to say anything more, she took her words back directly without saying anything.


    Everyone looked at Tang Doudou from so far away, step by step like a madman. The madman finally squatted down and looked at Tang Doudou, step by step.


    Tang Doudou went to the madman, raised his head and looked at the madman. The madman smiled. That smile looks very amiable.


    Although you can''t see this kind look on the madman''s face, you can see that he doesn''t want to hurt Tang Doudou


    Tang Doudou turned his head sideways, looked at the madman and said to the madman, "we are in danger. If we don''t have food to eat, everyone may starve to death. Can you take us to find food to eat?"


    The madman nodded. Tang Doudou ran over happily and said to Tang Qi:


    "The madman said he was willing to help us find food. I believe him."


    Tang Doudou is very sensible, Tang Qi knows, but when Tang Doudou said this, everyone cast suspicious eyes. Obviously, they don''t believe in madmen.


    So Tang Qicai didn''t say that he believed in madmen.


    Tang Qi knew that Tang Doudou believed in the madman''s words, so there was no need for them to doubt, because madmen would not hurt their children.


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "can you tell the madman that we are all afraid of the sun, can we have a rest here? We are taking action when the sun is about to set. If we leave at this time, the sun will kill us."


    Tang Doudou nodded and ran to the madman again. He didn''t know what to say. The madman looked up at the sun.


    Then he lowered his head and said a few words to Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou ran over.


    Tang Doudou said to Tang Qi, "the madman said he was waiting for us behind the big stone, okay?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Tang Doudou waved to the madman, and the madman went behind the slate.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng, who had been trembling all the time, looked at them directly and said to them, "can this madman be trusted? How can you be so sure that you can trust madmen. You know, if we don''t choose to trust the right people now, we are likely to die."


    Of course, Tang Qi also knew that Jia Lifeng said it was for everyone''s good.


    But now if they don''t choose like this, do they have other options? There is no such thing as death. Why don''t you trust him once?


    "I believe him. I know. At the very least, he won''t harm Tang Doudou. Just believe me. If you don''t believe me, don''t go with me. Anyway, it''s already here. They are dead. Instead of wandering on their own, it''s better to let the madman lead us. They always feel that the madman is a clear person."


    When Tang Qi said this, no one was questioning. After all, when they came out, all the people revolved around Tang Qi. Tang Qi was already their backbone. Unexpectedly, the backbone had spoken, and no one had any opinion.


    And it was Jia Lifeng who asked so casually that other people would not doubt Tang Qi''s judgment.


    Old Li smiled at this time, "I don''t care. No matter what decision you make, after all, I''ve become an old bone. I haven''t seen anything."


    Everyone looked at the big stone. Behind the big stone was a pile of thick white bones. I really don''t know whether the madman was afraid or not when he stayed with these white bones? Maybe she doesn''t even know what white bones are.


    Sometimes I feel that instead of being an innocent person, it''s better to be like a madman. When a person doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t know fear or right and wrong. It''s also very good.

 Chapter 1574

    Tang Qi distributed the rest of their food and water. Everyone ate and drank a little, and then began to take turns to rest.


    Other people can go to rest. Tang Qi, a Ming and Jia Lifeng decided to take turns on duty. Tang Qi said that taking turns to guard here also let everyone start to rest.


    In this way, when the sun set, everyone woke up and saw that the madman had come out from behind the big stone and looked at their direction.


    After they packed their bags together, Tang Qi put on his backpack. The madman silently turned and walked in front. He also knew that they might be afraid of him and didn''t say much.


    Yang Yiyi wanted Tang Doudou and the madman to go ahead together. After all, it would be a good thing if they could get along for more time.


    But Tang Doudou doesn''t want to. Tang Doudou has been holding Yang Yiyi''s hand. He doesn''t want to go directly with the madman, or he is willing to go with everyone.


    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi know that Tang Doudou still cares.


    After all, his mother left her and his father. He knew so, so it was very difficult for him to walk with his mother.


    It seems that the madman doesn''t want to have too much communication with Tang Doudou, or even a little dull after they meet.


    Maybe it was very shocking at the beginning, but after the shock, I didn''t feel as excited as other mothers and daughters.


    What kind of story is there? They are also hard to evaluate. Since Tang Doudou doesn''t want to go with his mother, of course they won''t force her.


    They followed the madman all the way, even with a little twists and turns. It''s rugged. The mountain road is difficult to walk. It''s up and down again.


    All the roads are small roads, and the line of sight is not open, but what makes them feel magical is that they can probably do it in the middle of the night. They can feel the smell of moisture, which means they are about to reach Linson.


    Unexpectedly, a madman knows a path. Everyone knows that this madman really wants to help them.


    With their searchlights, you can''t see far at all. The longest is only 30 meters. The madman has always been ten meters away from them and has never had a flashlight. Can he see things at night?


    Such skills still feel magical. Although Tang Qi has been vigilant in his heart, he already believes in this madman.


    Until the horizon has turned up, the fish are white. When they see the scenery around them, they really feel very magical.


    Looking at the forest far away in the sky, it''s even close to them now. As long as it''s dawn, you can find some food. At least you can find some clean water, so you won''t starve to death.


    The madman is still walking, and they continue to follow. I don''t know where the madman will take them. In short, now I have believed that the madman will not harm them.


    Go all the way to a cave. There are some weeds beside the cave, but you can see that there is a path. It should be stepped out when madmen often haunt.


    The madman waited for them at the mouth of the cave, as if he wanted them to go in together. Tang Qi nodded to the madman, and the madman walked directly in front and went in.


    At this time, they all followed into the cave. It was very big. They had to go straight ahead, and it was very dark. In addition, the sky was not completely bright. So it''s even darker to see the hole.


    Everyone had already turned off their flashlights, but they had to turn them on again at this time. Yang Yiyi took out her mobile phone and wanted to see the time. Only then did she find that the mobile phone had no electricity and was turned off.


    When I was in the inn, because there was no electricity, I had been using it carefully. Unexpectedly, the electricity had been used up.


    After entering the cave, the madman consciously curled up in a corner. At this time, Tang Qi put down his bag and looked around. He saw that there was no danger and let everyone relax.


    Everyone relaxed. There was a stream on one side of the cave. It seems that it should be the water that madmen often drink! Tang Qi walked over and looked at the water. The water was very clear.


    Although some light came in from nowhere, it was still very dark. Their eyes adapted to each other, so they could see each other clearly.


    It should be daybreak outside. They raised their heads, and the roof of the cave was covered with dried meat dried by madmen.


    At this time, the madman finally spoke. "The meat on it is cooked dried meat. If you want to eat it, you can take it down and eat it."


    When the madman said this, everyone looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded. Everyone was hungry.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin took down some meat and gave it to everyone.


    After walking all night, I was still very tired, tired, hungry and thirsty. Really, now I feel dead when I see food and water.


    Tang Qize went to the madman, sat down and said to the prescription, "Doudou recognized you. At that moment, Doudou told me you were his mother, isn''t that right?"


    The madman nodded and didn''t deny the relationship. After all, Doudou is her child.


    She was sorry for Tang Doudou and his father, but now she doesn''t have the ability to make compensation. She just hopes they can take good care of her children.


    It can be seen that her children are a little different from ordinary children, but they are really very careful and take care of him, especially the woman who has been around Tang Doudou.


    At the moment, it is to feed water and meat. It can be seen that Tang Doudou lives very well around him.


    Just where did the mute go? No follow, obviously, mute is no longer in this world!


    All the questions are what the madman wants to ask at the moment, but he can''t ask them anyway.


    Tang Qi wants to know what happened that year? Want to know a thing or two from a madman. "Do you believe us?"


    Tang Doudou turned around and saw that Tang Qi was chatting with the madman, and then lowered his head again. Eat his meat and drink his water at ease.


    The madman smiled at this time. He said to Tang Qi, "I don''t believe you, but I believe my daughter''s eyes are different from ordinary people. The people she trusts will certainly not be bad people. I can''t tell what is good and what is bad, but for those who are good to my daughter, I have reason to save you."


    Tang Qi knows that if a madman is allowed to distinguish right from wrong, he must have been unable to distinguish. It can be seen that there are only madmen in the whole curtain, including rather than the people living in the town.


    "Can you tell me what happened here? What we saw in that town? Hallucinations? Or..."


    The madman shook his head. In fact, she didn''t know what was going on there? He only knew that such a thing had happened that year.


    "It''s very complicated to explain. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since such a thing had happened, if they didn''t know, they would be unwilling. How did all this come into being?


    "I still want to know that although our purpose this time is not to see such a thing, I don''t think I will be reconciled if I don''t know what happened."


    The madman nodded and looked at it. Everyone said directly at this time: "we also want to know what happened. We can sit down and talk. We are not afraid of madmen. I also know that madmen will not really bite people."


    At this time, Tang Qi directly helped up the madman. The madman came and everyone formed a circle. They all looked at the madman and wanted to know what happened before the madman explained.


    But in the final analysis, it is also a cruel thing.


    It turned out that in the war between China and China, China directly rushed all the Japanese troops here.


    I don''t know what the Japanese left here, and then I withdrew. Later, a mysterious Japanese army came here again and again, as if to choose what was left in those years.


    But for a long time, they didn''t know where the specific address was, and finally determined the death canyon.


    I don''t know what the rumor is? It was said that the secret was left to the patriarch of the town, not the patriarch of the town.


    But our countrymen have pressed again and again, not the patriarch of the town, what was left in those years. The patriarch never told them.


    So they were cruel to the people in the small stockade in exchange for this secret, but the patriarch really couldn''t say why.


    They just killed people all over the town. The patriarch had no choice but to commit suicide. Then the secret became a secret forever.


    But a magical scene happened. Those Japanese soldiers, do not know why they suddenly disappeared? Then, time will stay forever. The moment before the Japanese army came.


    When the madman arrived at the small stockade instead of the small town, the small town had become like this. All people, like being programmed with memory codes, are manipulated by something, which is an illusion.


    And that inn, the only one who knows everything. I don''t know why they are still alive, and the inn has been dealing with people coming and going. Next time, next time, don''t let outsiders know everything.


    They can''t feel the time flowing left, because they have been so big and not long.


    It''s been at least 30 years, but they''re still children. How about it?


    The madman has been hiding in such a cave. Looking at people coming and going, they come and die once, from death once.


    Even after entering the death Canyon, he never came out again. No one knows what the mystery is.

 Chapter 1575

    And even a madman has never been old. But he lived alone in these mountains, and that''s how he looked. In fact, he washed and dressed up. It''s as like as two peas.


    He went to look for a mute later. But the mute never came back, and he slowly gave up. A person here, a live is seven years.


    This is probably what happened in those years. If the madman had to explain it, the madman couldn''t explain it, but he knew a mysterious thing.


    Only their own people know it, and foreigners don''t. Because the father of a madman is the patriarch.


    "I know my father always said that our town is blessed by God. Zhenzi mountain city is a place that will never be destroyed and can last forever with time. I think that''s what my father said, but I can''t solve all this. Why is it like this?"


    The madman said this, which really made Tang Qi feel incredible. And time forever is such a way to last forever? Never die, never die, never grow old.


    "Not that there are no old people in the town. No one has ever gone out and few people have come in. Can you explain this?"


    The madman shook his head directly. He didn''t know these things, because he didn''t participate in the life and death of that year. I don''t know what a miserable picture it is, because he has married a mute and ran to the other side of the mountain.


    "I can''t explain that much, because I''m a girl. It''s inconvenient for girls to participate in many things. Maybe my brother knows, but when I come back here again, even if what I see is an illusion, I haven''t found my home, including my family."


    Tang Qi nodded, so no one could explain what it was like. And who brought you this grand fantasy?


    If the madman can see all this, it is because the madman has seen it, not what the town was like. And they have never seen it at all, not what the town was like in those years. Why can they see it so clearly?


    "Maybe your family is not dead yet. Maybe we can find out the secret, but we really don''t come for this thing this time. We also come for the secret left by the Japanese country."


    The madman looked at Tang Qi. She really hated and hated the Japanese people. If there were no Japanese people, their town would be able to live happily forever, which could not bring that disaster.


    Tang Qi saw that the madman became more and more afraid. His eyes became red, as if he was ill, and his nails slowly began to grow.


    No one could understand what had happened. The last few days echoed. He said he also came to find the secret. Tang Qi quickly explained.


    "Don''t get excited first. Listen to me. We are not puppet Chinese, but Chinese people, because we find out the secrets left here by the puppet country, which may destroy the whole of China. Therefore, in order to save China, we must eliminate the invisible secret."


    The madman''s eyes have turned red. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes. Slowly, his eyes became normal. At this time, everyone looked at Tang Doudou. She even held the madman''s hand.


    The madman looked at Tang Doudou and suddenly shed tears. Perhaps the most sorry thing in his life is his children.


    "Then can you tell us the story between you and the mute? The mute is our big brother. Although we met by chance and haven''t known each other for a long time, we help each other. We can be said to be brothers and relatives."


    When Yang Yiyi saw Tang Doudou, she held his mute hand. In fact, she was very nervous.


    But when the mute saw Tang Doudou, he directly controlled his. The cruel side, so it''s a bit like a martial arts novel. It seems that only love can control people''s demons!


    The madman shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk about the things of that year. Maybe the things of that year were really cruel to him and became a permanent scar in his heart.


    At this time, the madman seemed to remember one thing and said to Tang Qi: "Maybe it has something to do with a treasure that has been circulating in my family. My father has to worship him several times a day, but there is no such thing. Everyone in the village can''t live, but it is precisely because of that thing that people in the town can rise from death to life even if they die."


    It''s another magical thing. Tang Qi thought of his golden finger. Would it be the same as his golden finger?


    If it really has something to do with its fine fingers, can we find out how his metal fingers came from.


    But there is no mountain here. Where is the sea? He fell into the sea and was bitten by a fish, and then he had a golden finger. However, there is such a magical thing in the mountain, just like his golden finger. There is no way to explain it.


    In any case, it may be a good thing for them to understand this matter, because it seems that even innocent people don''t know how to find it so easily.


    In addition, death Canyon is not as simple and easy as they think. It must be very difficult to go to death canyon.


    Now, compared with death Canyon, Tang Qi''s curiosity about shopping is not a small town. The magic guarded by all madmen, needless to say, must have something to do with this artifact. Maybe finding this artifact can reveal the incredible things they encounter.


    Tang Qi sighed. He still knew that every artifact must have its own history and story. Like his collections, some can make him have a consistent role.


    Some can strengthen their physique, some can increase their strength, and some can let them restore the ability of others. In fact, all these are doomed and have something to do with their stories.


    So what is this artifact, not the artifact handed down from the town? Is it so powerful? How long can it last in the whole town? What is it that all the things that have happened and have been repeated for so many years?


    Will this thing be what Japan has always wanted. If this thing is the bomb they have been talking about, they may hit it right this time!


    After all, even the Japanese people don''t know what they left in those years? They can''t just rely on the tattoo on Yang Yiyi''s back. What Japan left was explosives.


    Perhaps what Chinese people call explosives is a popular explosive, which is this artifact? So Tang Qi thought that he should find this artifact anyway. Maybe this is the most fundamental part to explain all secrets.


    "Why did your eyes turn red?" Tang Qi saw that the madman didn''t want to talk about the things of that year, so he didn''t strengthen the madman any more. He directly changed the topic and asked the madman. After all, his eyes turned red just now, which startled everyone.


    This should be her angry performance! At least the scene just now was very scary. It was really like a female ghost.


    Tang Qi asked. The madman shook his head again. He really can''t remember what happened now. It seems that the more she wants to know, the more she forgets. Even he slowly starts to forget that he is a person.


    Why did this happen? Even he can''t explain clearly. Many times, he suddenly wakes up, looks around and looks at himself. You forget that you are a man or a beast.


    Then unconsciously, go running. He ran back to the town and looked at the visions. He could suddenly remember some things, even when the visions were bitten.


    When you want to eat those fantasies, you will suddenly wake up and run out of the village and back to his cave to hide.


    "I really can''t explain these things, but I always have an uncontrollable mood that I want to go back to the town instead of the town and eat all the visions I see."


    eat up? This is really something Tang Qiwen hasn''t heard of. How to eat it? It''s already an illusion. Where is the touch? Even if you bite, you won''t be hurt?


    "Did you eat? What will happen after eating?"


    The madman nodded. She really had eaten at that time. When she saw a phantom, she jumped on it directly. Moreover, those fantasies were very young and had little strength to resist.


    "I ate it when I was lost. The illusion of being bitten by me almost never appeared. At first, they didn''t know me. Later, they even knew me. They realized that as soon as I appeared, they would shout that the madman was coming. The madman was coming. Everyone was afraid of me, but no one would pick up a stick and chase me. They didn''t seem to hit anyone A consciousness. Only hiding and hiding? "


    He went to hear the madman say that he felt special again, not the town. After being bitten by the madman, the shuttle would disappear. They didn''t try at that time. Would the people disappear if they were bitten by them?


    What does all this mean? It''s something Tang Qi can''t understand. Let him feel a splitting headache.


    Second, the madman knows too little. Maybe it''s because she was a girl, so what she did in the family will be concealed from him.


    They also know that living in such a backward Town, there are few ideas of equality between men and women.


    Tang Qi, who was frowning, sighed directly, grabbed the meat and took another bite. Or cooked dried meat. It seems that the branch has prepared a lot of food for him?


    It seems not easy to solve one case after another.

 Chapter 1576

    But is it really related to the baby they are looking for?


    What they want to find is the explosives left by Japan. How did Japan transport the explosives here and then bury them?


    It seems that none of this can be explained, but it can only explain that the Japanese are really cruel. Maybe they hid it in those years.


    It''s also because they killed, not everyone in the town. I''m afraid the people who carried explosives for them have also been killed by them.


    "In fact, our goal is also the death Canyon? But we really experienced a lot of setbacks along the way, especially when we know that Chinese people don''t know what they want? So we can rest assured that we will slow down the time and do a lot of things during the period."


    Tang Qi spoke out all the purposes they wanted to reach the death Canyon, hoping that the madman could help them.


    Because now they seem to have no other way but to believe in madmen.


    The madman looked at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes. In fact, she knew that Tang Qi should not be bad people.


    But if they really want to go to death Canyon, the madman still hopes they can think about it again.


    "No one has ever come out of the death canyon. I''ve seen many people go in, but no one can come out. I don''t know what''s going on inside? What''s going on. If you want to go in, listen to my advice."


    The madman said that Tang Qixin probably had a few.


    It seems that everything is not hearsay, but in this matter, they have no way back.


    Tang Qi thanked the madman again.


    "Thank you for your reminder. If you can, can you keep Tang Doudou and Li Lao? I want to go into the death canyon by myself. If I can''t come back, they can withdraw directly."


    If everyone really went in together, it would be very difficult to take care of them alone. Originally, I wanted to take only old Li and protect old Li with their three abilities.


    But now it seems that the problem is very serious. I can''t help but that old Li needs protection and Miss Xiao Yun also needs protection. Coupled with Tang Doudou, they don''t have so much energy to help so many people.


    When Tang Doudou heard Tang Qi say he wanted to stay, he ran directly to Tang Qi and got into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Although Tang Doudou didn''t say anything, he obviously didn''t want to leave Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thinks about it now. If he and Yang Yiyi go together, it will be a great blow to Tang Doudou.


    When he said he wanted to find her mother, Tang Doudou had been refusing, probably because he was worried. Afraid to find her mother and leave her directly to her mother.


    For Tang Doudou, it is tantamount to abandoning. It seems that this time, she was worried again.


    It''s not easy to get better. Once again, if it''s more serious, just like before, I don''t make a sound when I see anyone. As an autistic child, it''s also very hard for Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi.


    But if Tang Qi really went alone. Yang Yiyi absolutely refused.


    Just when a few people are tangled. The madman said directly to them:


    "Let''s go tomorrow! It''s up to you to make a decision and better discuss this matter. I''ll go out and find some fresh fruit and fresh food."


    Tang Qiben wanted Jia Lifeng or Amin to go with the madman, but the madman has lived here for so long.


    It''s absolutely no problem for her to go out looking for food alone. It can be seen from the dried meat on their heads. The survival ability of madmen is still very strong.


    Tang Qi nodded and said to the madman, "be careful yourself. We''ll wait for you here because we''re not very familiar with the terrain here. If we go out with you, it will certainly cause you trouble."


    The madman didn''t say much. He stood up and went out. He also looked back at Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou directly got into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed, but he still held Tang Doudou.


    As a mother, in any case, she must have her own children in her heart. They can see that madmen are absolutely different from Tang Doudou.


    If they can be saved this time, it is entirely because of Tang Doudou.


    No Tang Doudou! Maybe they have become a pile of white bones behind the big stone.


    However, the thought of this pile of white bones also made Tang Qi feel a lingering fear. He thought that he could see that those white bones must have been bitten by something.


    But when they walked through that area, it was almost desolate. There were no animals that could eat people so clean. There was no meat residue left on all the bones.


    Or did those people die too long and the meat has rotted, but it can be seen from the white bones that the meat is not rotten on the white bones at all. Tang Qi looked up again and looked at the meat hanging on their heads.


    They just ate with relish, but now they can''t tell what the meat is made of. They can only see the meat that has changed quality, cooked and hung on their heads, and dried meat.


    When Tang Qi thought like this, he quickly shook his head and dared not think further. When they wanted to see those skulls, they were also very clean. If they were really crazy and hung up human flesh, how could those skulls be so clean.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was getting worse and worse, Yang Yiyi patted Tang Qi directly and asked:


    "Did you think of something? Why is your face so ugly? It seems that you really want to go to death Canyon alone? I won''t promise. I''ll go with you anyway."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. He didn''t know whether he should tell Yang Yiyi what he thought, but after thinking for a while, forget it. Don''t say it. He just thought about it alone.


    If you tell them, the meat eaten by the madman just now may be human flesh. Maybe they are going to spit it out now.


    Now no matter what kind of meat it is, it''s OK to protect life. Just like a madman who has lived here for so many years, he must have his own skills if he can survive.


    At this time, Tang Qi said to everyone, "we had been on the road all night last night. Now everyone is not in good spirits and the madman is not here. Let''s leave two people on duty in turn. Let''s rest the others!"


    Yang Yiyi went directly to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "when you''re on duty, count me as one! You can''t always let the three of you on duty. If you don''t rest well, it''s the biggest loss for us, and I may be weaker than you, but for them, I''m not weak at all."


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t underestimate Yang Yiyi. After all, he was a policeman and trained professionally.


    If it is really compared with the force value or endurance value, there are few people who can compare with Yang Yiyi. Now he is so powerful because he has golden fingers.


    If you are strong, Yang Yiyi is definitely the most powerful person. Ah Ming came down. Although Ah Ming was weak in the past, he made rapid progress along the way.


    But compared with Yang Yiyi, it''s still a little worse. So Tang Qi nodded directly. Now it''s not the time for anyone to quarrel or become a hero. When everyone has a place to play, they should cooperate with each other.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s golden finger moved inexplicably. In fact, his fingers really didn''t play much role along the way.


    Is there any treasure here? Tang Qi trusted his feelings very much, especially after he had a super charging pile, he didn''t worry about having no electricity, but he looked like a golden finger. The effect on him is getting weaker and weaker.


    Maybe it''s because he''s not in the capital, and he''s focused on the affairs of Japan, and he doesn''t try his best to collect babies or feel babies for himself, so this situation will happen.


    But now the sharp finger suddenly moved. Is there any baby in here? Tang Qi carefully felt it again, but he couldn''t feel anything. Tang Qi stood up and walked around.


    Then when he walked to the water, he suddenly felt that feeling came back. When his hand reached into the water, the feeling became more obvious. Can it be said that this baby was in the water? When Tang Qi thought so, his expression became more dignified.


    This time, the feeling is very subtle. It is a little different from the previous feeling. Tang Qi wants to find out what this feeling is?


    So he turned around and said to Yang Yiyi, "let''s go and do one thing, and the others will stay."


    Yang Yiyi saw Tang Qi call her and hurried to Tang Qi. Now everyone has no objection to all Tang Qi''s decisions.


    Amin and Jia Lifeng still don''t set out after all. They see that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi are ready to go out.


    "You two be careful," he said


    Tang Qi nodded, then said to both of them, "take a rest quickly. I just look at the nearby terrain and won''t leave. If I leave, I will certainly take things."


    Now, Tang Qi has only a gun, cigarette and lighter.


    So we also believe that he will not leave, but if they go out to explore the terrain rashly, it must be dangerous.


    So, Amin and Jia Lifeng are still worried? Because only the two of them believe that Tang Qi is a man, not a God. You won''t encounter any danger and you''ll be saved.

 Chapter 1577

    At this time, Tang Doudou, who had been put on the blanket by Tang Qi, also looked at the two of them. Yang Yiyi directly said to Tang Doudou:


    "Darling, my sister is going out with father Tang to have a look at the terrain around here. Will you let brother Jia Lifeng take care of you first? And brother Amin! Will you rest with them?"


    Tang Doudou seemed to see that they couldn''t go, so he nodded to them and lay down between Jia Lifeng and Amin.


    Jia Lifeng hugged Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou put his head on his arm. Then Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi went out of the hole.


    When Tang Qi came out of the cave, he kept staring at the water. When Yang Yiyi saw Tang Qi, she knew that Tang Qi must have found something?


    "Is there anything strange about the water? How can I look at you? You''ve been staring at the water."


    Tang Qiyi shook his head, but still didn''t tell Yang Yiyi clearly. After studying for a while, Tang Qiyi said to Yang Yiyi:


    "The two of us walked up the water, and I didn''t feel so strong. I don''t know what it was like. How should I tell you? Anyway, I think there should be something in the water."


    Stuff? Yang Yiyi''s expression became dignified. Looking at Tang Qi''s real expression, Tang Qi said that there should be something, so it wouldn''t be worse.


    Yang Yiyi thought that what Tang Qi said was poison, which made them hallucinate or other poisons, so she didn''t doubt anything, but followed Tang Qi all the way to the upstream of the water.


    The road is not easy, and thorns are reborn. Because the place is wet, the grass is very dense, and it is very difficult to walk over.


    Tang Qi still held Yang Yiyi''s hand, and the two walked up all the way. It became more and more difficult to walk, and the terrain became steeper and steeper.


    Tang Qi frowned more and more deeply, and then said to Yang Yiyi, "I don''t feel very good, so you must follow me closely, stay behind me, and often pay attention to the back. It''s not necessarily safe for us to go there."


    Tang Qi still trusts Yang Yiyi''s vigilance. After all, she has also participated in professional training. When she was a policeman before, her vigilance must not be weak, but he doesn''t want Yang Yiyi to follow him and rely too much on his judgment.


    Yang Yiyi nodded. He knew that he was a little too dependent on Tang Qi before, because there was no real thing that made her feel dangerous, and now, he would never allow any danger to happen.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the back. Be careful in front of you. It''s so difficult to walk now, and we can walk one after another. Pay attention to the front. I''ll follow you slowly with my back to you."


    Tang Qi nodded. This is also the best. They can walk slowly. But safety is the first thing. After walking for a while, Tang Qi would reach into the water and touch it. The feeling became stronger and stronger, as if a voice had been calling him.


    He had this feeling when he met the super charging pile before, and now it is. Does it mean that there is another super charging pile? How is that possible?


    For such a good thing, the last time I almost lost my life, I came back with a super charging pile. Moreover, the super charging pile should be made of fish bones.


    It should also be in the sea. How can it be on land? Was it once a sea here? Tang Qi thought like this. It''s not impossible. Inexplicably, he became excited in his heart.


    If two super charging piles are blessed, he can''t imagine how powerful he will become.


    If so, then he should be invincible. But will such a good thing really happen? Although Tang Qi was more and more excited in his heart, he was also more and more nervous in his heart.


    The last time he got it, he thought there was absolute luck in it, so he tried his best to get the super charging pile. What about this time?


    What kind of things will happen again, and he also takes Yang Yiyi. Will it hurt Yang Yiyi at that time? These are things he must consider now.


    No matter whether we can get another super electric pile at that time, we should ensure Yang Yiyi''s safety anyway. Tang Qi thinks so, but this feeling is really exciting and exciting.


    Almost both of them have reached the hillside. I still haven''t found the source of this stream. Where is it?


    What Tang Qi is mainly responsible for looking for should be at the source of the stream. The two men were still walking up until they came to the top of the mountain and saw a spring.


    When Tang Qi saw the spring water, Yang Yiyi pointed directly below and said to Tang Qi:


    "Ah Qi, look at it. Did we arrive at the town instead of the town? Looking at it like this, it is completely a piece of ruins. That direction should be the direction of the town instead of the town, but why does it look like this? It feels a little gloomy and terrible."


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked in the direction Yang Yiyi pointed out, not over the town. It was like a layer of haze, and the sun couldn''t shine at all.


    There are very thick clouds and fog. Although it is noon now, and the sun is very big, they are only in the jungle, so they think there is not such a big sun, but it accounts for half of the hillside. There are basically no trees, mostly grass and thorns.


    It should be that they have risen to a very high height, so the trees can''t grow at all. Maybe it''s for some other reason. Now Tang Qi is not sure about anything, because everything here is full of eccentricity.


    It''s like they started to live in a small town instead of a small town. Now it looks like a piece of ruins. How can we explain all this?


    The system in the village doesn''t know why there is a black haze above him.


    In any case, it can''t be changed. Is this what the station really looks like instead of a small station? So what they saw before as like as two peas, and how they actually carry them, they had never seen before, but not towns, why they saw the same thing as they had retained more than ten years ago.


    At this time, Tang Qixin suddenly felt a bad feeling. Looking back, he saw that the spring was spinning like a hurricane.


    Generally, it is impossible for a spring like this to have such a huge vortex.


    Yang Yiyi also looked at the vortex at this time, and suddenly felt a special feeling of dizziness. Unconsciously, she rushed directly into the spring. When Tang Qi didn''t react, Yang Yiyi plunged into it.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to make more reactions at this time, so he jumped down.


    Two people are really like jumping into a vortex in the sea, rotating with the vortex, turning and turning.


    But Tang qilai is trying his best to catch Yang Yiyi. But the speed was so fast that he couldn''t control his body at all. The two people kept sinking, sinking.


    When the two of them went to the bottom, the dizziness finally disappeared, and there was no vortex. Tang Qi quickly swam to Yang Yiyi''s side. Yang Yiyi had passed out in a coma, and there was no trace of floating up and sinking down.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect it to look so serious. I just didn''t expect that a spring could be so deep?


    He can''t observe too much, because he can''t breathe in the water, which also makes him feel particularly stuffy and flustered. Fortunately, he has the load of super charging pile, so even if he is closed, as long as he keeps recharging his body, he won''t suffocate and die like ordinary people.


    Swim to Yang Yiyi as like as two peas in the sea. There must be a super charging pile. Tang Kai thought so, he pulled Yang Yi Yi and swam to the side.


    He is really walking with his own feelings now. This feeling will always lead him, the voice calling him, and keep him moving forward, moving forward.


    When he finally reached the water wall, Tang Qi saw a mouth. The mouth is at the bottom of the spring, so 90 perpendicular to a hole in the water injection.


    And the hole is very small. If they go in, there is still water in it. They can''t come back if they want to turn around.


    But Tang Qi, without hesitation, took Yang Yiyi directly into the cave. The cave was very small. The two people went in very narrow. It was very difficult to swim forward.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyi had almost fallen into a coma, Tang Qi had no way and directly began to give Yang Yiyi artificial respiration.


    He knows that Yang Yiyi''s choice now is to take Yang Yiyi and quickly float to the water to let Yang Yiyi breathe, otherwise she will die.


    But his heart has always led him forward. He can''t help controlling his body and directly follow the thoughts in his heart.


    After entering the small hole, there was no way to turn back, because they couldn''t turn around at all. Moreover, they were only entangled together, and it was even more difficult to turn back.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi woke up and looked at her cheeks enlarged a lot. Tang Qi''s face left Tang Qi directly. When he wanted to say a word, he drank another saliva and shut up quickly.


    Tang Qi asked Yang Yiyi to press his weight directly on him, but he still took Yang Yiyi to go on.


    Let two people feel incredible things, the more they move forward. It feels brighter and brighter. Does this mean that the front is the exit?


    Sometimes when two people really come out of this small hole, the water outside is very fast.


    They didn''t know where they were washed by the water, so they had to swim down with the water. Until they reached the edge of the cliff, they heard a very loud voice.

 Chapter 1578

    The two of them knew in an instant that it must be a waterfall again. If they go down this water, they will fall to death.


    But now if you want to turn back, there is no such possibility, because the power of the water is very large. It can not be reversed by equalizing the strength of the two of them.


    Tang Qi has no idea now, but directly puts Yang Yijie in his arms and hugs Yang Yiyi. No matter what happens, he can''t be washed away by water with Yang Yiyi. It depends on whether he is dead or alive.


    Yang Yiyi knows what Tang Qi means and hugs Tang Qi tightly. The two men went straight to the edge of the cliff with the water, and then they were washed down.


    After that, it was dark. I didn''t know what had happened. When Tang Qi woke up, the whole day was already dark. He opened his eyes and looked at the stars in the sky. He really had little leisure to enjoy such scenery.


    And where is it now? He didn''t know it at all. He moved his fingers and there was no one around him. Then Tang Qi sat up tightly.


    A burst of dizziness, although I tried to stabilize my body, I looked around at the upright cliffs.


    He is still surrounded by water. He is now on a small beach. It''s not big. It''s only ten square meters at most. Yang Yiyi is half on the beach and half in the water?


    They must have fallen down the cliff and rushed here.


    Tang Qi hurried to Yang Yiyi''s side. Although Yang Yiyi had many scratches, he still didn''t wake up.


    That''s good. Fortunately, his life is still there. Tang Qi felt very surprised. I thought they would die if they fell off the cliff. I didn''t expect the two people to survive.


    The feeling of fingers can be felt again, but now Tang Qi is not in a hurry to find this kind of thing, but to see what happened to Yang Yiyi first.


    Yang Yiyi rested for a long time before waking up. Tang Qizhi accompanied Yang Yiyi and tried to catch two live fish, which had been made into fish fillets.


    When Yang Yiyi woke up, he saw Tang Qi here. He was relieved at last. Yang Yiyi holds Tang Qi''s body and sits up. She feels that her body will fall apart, but it''s OK.


    Let''s move. I haven''t hurt my muscles and bones. "We''re not dead, but we don''t know what the blessing is. I thought we were dead just now."


    Tang Qi smiled directly. He just thought they couldn''t survive. But luckily they both survived.


    He directly gave Yang Yiyi the pieces of raw fish in his hand. "Do you want to eat a little? They have been washed here by the water. If you really don''t do a little, you''re really sorry for yourself."


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do, but she still takes the fish fillet in Tang Qi''s hand. Stuffed into his mouth, although there is still a fishy smell, not particularly delicious, but now replenishing physical strength is the first.


    After eating sashimi, Yang Yiyi took another rest, looked up at the stars in the sky, and then said to Tang Qi:


    "It should be very late. We haven''t been back all day. I don''t know if they will worry. It''s best not to go out to find us, otherwise we don''t know what danger will happen."


    Is Tang Qi worried about this? After all, there are madmen. They should tell them and wait patiently in the cave. After all, if such a big forest can come out, it may not be able to go back to the cave. Maybe they think they are lost.


    This will make madmen come out to look for one, not all of them. Even if they are worried, they will come out again. You should understand this. Amin believes it very much. Even if someone is impulsive, Amin and Jia Lifeng will have their own ideas.


    "With Amin and Jia Lifeng, I don''t believe there will be any trouble. Besides, old Li has lived all his life. He can see the matter and know how to deal with it. This is not what I''m worried about."


    Tang Qi said that Yang Yiyi agreed. "If you think about it like this, what are you going to do after all? Let''s start taking action. We''ll delay a little more time and make them worry a little. We''d better do something quickly and go back quickly."


    Tang Qi nodded, then stood up, pulled Yang Yiyi up, and continued to walk under the water waterfall.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qiyi and resolutely walked forward, and then said to Tang Qi, "you don''t doubt that there is a water curtain hole under the waterfall."


    Because if they go further, it''s the waterfall. The waterfall came down, so the detention here is quite deep, and there are many fish. If they go further, they can only go down to the bottom of the waterfall, so now she is full of the only thing she can think of, it may be the water curtain cave here.


    After passing through this layer of water curtain, there should be a hole in it, but Tang Qi should think so, so he turned back and nodded to Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi didn''t ask any more questions?


    In this way, the two men came to the front of the water curtain hole, and then passed through the water. It was indeed a hole.


    Or I''ll see you. After noon. Moreover, the hole was not as dark as they thought, and even a little bright.


    Looking at the strange stone shapes in the hole also made Yang Yi angry and uneasy. I don''t know why when she saw these shapes, she always felt that they could be artificial, but she looked at them. These are not angry at all, but also when they can be learned. Should they be natural? It''s like stealing photos. You can see that this place is actually quite evil.


    But naughty seemed to have determined his purpose. He didn''t look around. He basically kept moving forward when he was sure there was no danger.


    Although Yang Yi couldn''t help looking around to see if there was anything dangerous, he still kept moving forward with Tang Qi''s pace.


    The two men walked more and more dark. Finally, they could only grope according to the rules, because they didn''t expect them to come to such a place when they left, so they didn''t bring their luggage, and there was no flashlight to use.


    When I knew I couldn''t see anything, I took out my lighter directly. When I turned on the lighter, there was only a faint light, and I could see that the surrounding stones were also very wet, covered with green moss.


    But how does haimiao want someone to shine? It seems that these stone statues of Han street can be carved, but now there is no time to carefully study what these carved things are.


    At this time, Tang Qin touched building B and explained to Yang Yiyi:


    "According to these carved words, it seems strange. You can see that it should be the culture of foreigners. If you pay attention to the culture of Chinese people, you can see that there are still shadow circles. This should be left from the ancient times and can be pushed to our Qin Dynasty."


    When Yang Yiyi looked at these sculptures at this time, she thought it was strange. It didn''t seem to accord with the ancient plastic he had seen before. Although he didn''t know these very well, he would know better if you rode.


    Then he said to Tang Qi, "can you see more things? I know you won''t suddenly think about looking for something. Now that we have arrived here, you must have your purpose."


    Sister Tang came with Yang Yiyi and didn''t even think about raising a wild one night. At this time, she heard Yang Yiyi ask, so she said to Yang Yiyi:


    "I usually have a special perception of antiques or treasures that are useful to me, and I just want to show you something because I feel that there may be something I need here. In fact, I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know what I''m looking for, but I always feel like I''ve brought it here and I''m not happy Already. "


    Ie nodded. Of course, he knew that Tang Qi said that the fancy would not deceive her, and that Tang Qi could always cut it, and she must have her own set of skills to have such a powerful ability. Sometimes people don''t know the skills they have, just like a woman''s sixth intuition, which can only be explained in this way.


    Then he looked at these strange reliefs of Zhou 4B and said to Tang Qi, "what else can you see? Tell me a little more. I find I''m still very interested now."


    Maybe it has something to do with her father. Although he really doesn''t want to admit that his father is his father, he has to admit that his father really knows a lot of innocent culture. If he doesn''t understand anything at this moment.


    I still feel very strange. Inexplicably, I feel that Chinese culture is still very attractive to him. At this time, Tang Qi touched the rock wall and continued:


    "This should be earlier than before the Qin Dynasty. There is still a little deviation in the time just calculated. However, for the Japanese, they were not allowed to request unification at that time, but they should still be a clan tribe in the north at that time."


    Then he deceived Yang Yiyi and pointed to the source of a corridor. Almost at the time when the Qin Dynasty was parallel, the Qing Dynasty was busy unifying the six countries, and the people here knew nothing about what happened in the north, because all the news was almost blocked at that time.


    Their race is called witch clan. Every woman with witchcraft can become the head of the clan. In this case, the words of madmen before should be that they are generally the opposite and false.


    Because if it was a witch nationality at that time, it should be rather than a small town later. In this way, the small town takes women''s respect as the tradition.

 Chapter 1579

    What did he say? His father was the patriarch, and he said that they valued women over men, and everything was passed on to women rather than men.


    So he deliberately told the contrary about these news tips. He knew everything, so he deliberately kept it from him and said why the town became like this. In fact, he also knew.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi suddenly felt that it was very dangerous to leave them in the cave. I hope Tang Doudou is there. Crazy people can let them go!


    Now they want to go back, it must be too late. And a madman who keeps them may become a chip once he moves here. Crazy people will notice.


    Tang Qizhen felt that he had miscalculated. When he didn''t fully understand their culture, he quietly believed it.


    If you know, Tang Qi blames himself even more when he thinks that they are in a dangerous place.


    Yang Yiyi suddenly stopped talking when she heard Tang Qi. She didn''t know what had happened to Tang Qi. She was still a little curious, so she asked:


    "Why didn''t you say it all of a sudden? Did something happen? Or did you say..."


    Tang Qi turned around, looked at Yang Yiyi and said seriously, "old Li, they may be in danger. I hope Tang Doudou can save their lives."


    When Tang Qi said this, Yang Yiyi reacted, and then looked at Tang Qi and said, "you mean crazy."


    Tang Qi nodded, "yes, we were all cheated by him."


    This also made Yang Yiyi feel afraid. If Tang Qi''s inferences are all right. So now, Amin, they are not particularly dangerous.


    But there are Amin, Jia Lifeng and Li Lao. Let Yang Yiyi put a snack at least. Plus, Tang Doudou is still the biological daughter of a madman?


    Maybe Tang Doudou is the only one left. I hope when the madman thinks of it. You can have some scruples, but you should also think of it. When Tang Doudou was born, he was despised by madmen.


    And when today''s situation, can it really awaken the madman''s conscience at the moment? What do you say? Tang Doudou was also a piece of meat that fell off her.


    So why did the madman have to kill Tang Doudou at the beginning? It can be said that Tang Doudou is a very precious blood. Did they miss something?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi, "can you think of more? I want to know about more witch families. This may help us judge whether crazy people can give up them and not hurt their lives."


    As Tang Qi walked slowly, he slowly explained more things to Yang Yiyi.


    "Witches should be a very important clan in China. Therefore, when China fought with Japan, China left their most important things here. It is also very reliable."


    Yang Yiyi didn''t interrupt any more, but listened to Tang Qi talk about all the things about the witch family. Because he knows that knowing these things is very important for them.


    They listened to Tang Qi as they walked. It turns out that the most important thing of this witch family is to take women as the more noble side.


    This is difficult to maintain in the later slow evolution, because the status of women is getting lower and lower, while the status of men is getting higher and higher.


    The only reason that the witch family can keep women''s status high is that women know witchcraft.


    There are countless of me in these carved reliefs. And those already blurred murals.


    It is said that the witch can let all those who do not submit to him die directly in a word. No one knows what kind of power they use, only that they will die if they don''t surrender.


    So all along, no one dared to listen to the witch. At least in the past, it was like this.


    So witches don''t intermarry with foreigners. The purity of blood must be maintained.


    It is said that at that time, they first had a witch clan leader who fell in love with a foreign man.


    And had a private life with the man. They had a child. The two men kept hiding the witch family until the end.


    When they were discovered by the witch family, they directly gave the witch chief to the priest. This is also a very cruel thing, which can be seen from the painting.


    It''s almost the same as the dismemberment of five horses. Finally, it has to be thrown into a huge tripod. Seeing the bronze tripod, Tang Qi felt that the closest they were to was the bronze tripod.


    If this is true, it may be a very good antique. At least it feels good. I think this bronze tripod is also quite sourced.


    The energy contained in it made him look forward to it. That feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that they are getting closer and closer.


    The light of the lighter goes up and down. Just when Tang Qi thought they were about to arrive, the lighter suddenly went out. It couldn''t light up any more.


    Tang Qi grabbed Yang Yiyi with one hand and circled Yang Yiyi in his arms.


    After all, in such darkness, his internal power is much stronger than Yang Yiyi. Be safe.


    The two continued to move forward. Originally, Yang Yiyi was still a little afraid, but now Tang Qi held him in his arms, but he didn''t feel afraid at all.


    Finally reached the bottom of the cave, very big and very empty. You don''t have to think about it. The four walls of the cave must be engraved with reliefs. Thinking like this makes Yang Yiyi admire it more.


    At the moment, what Tang Qi can see is a tripod. The tripod has four pillars. I don''t know what''s engraved on the column? He didn''t understand very well. When he approached step by step, there was a force.


    Significantly, Tang Qi continued to move forward. Until we reached the tripod. He thought it would be a super electric pile, but now it seems that what he is looking for is this bronze tripod.


    In the past, it was used for sacrifice. I don''t know how many people were sacrificed, but now no one believes this set anymore. Unexpectedly, he was buried here.


    It seems that after the massacre, no one remembers here. Maybe the only person I remember is a madman.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and landed on the tripod. He thought there would be some mechanism or danger, but he knew what he was close to the tripod? When I was on the tripod, I found that there was no danger at all.


    But how can he take such a big tripod? When Tang Qi was still a little puzzled, the tripod suddenly turned by itself. At this time, they suddenly looked up and saw a patio in the hole.


    I could see stars and moon. It was too dark at that time, so I didn''t see how such a tripod came out. At this time, Ding suddenly gave birth to himself.


    There is a very round platform below. The column is very high, about the height of Tang Qi. The tripod is facing the sky.


    Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi don''t know what happened or what to do at this moment. They just look at it foolishly.


    They wanted to see what changes would happen next, but they waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the changes they wanted to see.


    Then Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi curiously, "that''s it. I thought there was something like a mechanism, and Jing was ready."


    Tang Qi smiled, still holding Yang Yiyi''s waist, afraid of any unexpected event. Instead, they looked at the sudden light from the tripod, so that their eyes had adapted to the darkness and could see the specific pattern inside.


    And just touched the tripod, Tang Qi already knew the source of the tripod. He guessed correctly. It was indeed the tripod used by the witch family to sacrifice.


    This is not the point. The point is that the tripod has unpredictable power. This power is very strong, stronger than the power in his body at the moment. He already has a super charging pile.


    This is already a very powerful existence for him, but he didn''t expect this bronze tripod. It''s even more powerful than the super charging pile he has at the moment.


    Tang Qi thought that when he met the super charging pile, he was the most powerful. From then on, he could no longer find such charging baby things. When he felt so much headache, he didn''t think there was anything worse.


    Pursuing something more powerful is one of his goals. As a man, who doesn''t have a heroic dream? Who doesn''t want to stand at the top of the world and let all people submit to his feet, but he thinks he is the strongest. He didn''t expect that the bronze ware he meets now could be so clear and powerful.


    At this moment, he already knew that this bronze vessel not only has the ability to attack, but also has the ability to hurt. Generally, wood-based stone has such ability, but this bronze tripod has such two functions at once.


    Not only that, if he really has these two functions, it will definitely add flowers to his current ability, and will not only double his previous ability.


    Tang Qi thought that after he owned the bronze ware, it would be more meaningful than anything he owned.


    And it seems that he can teach his abilities to others. Although he doesn''t know how to use this specific new skill, generally speaking.


    Before he healed others, it was like suddenly being able to get through other people''s Ren Du pulse, which made his progress very fast and powerful. Amin is an example, Mickey is an example. Now, if he can pass on his ability to others without any interference, it may be another skill that others can''t worry about.


    The strength of such power can be clearly illustrated by an example.


    Just like if you choose the right person who is really good to yourself, you can teach part of your ability to each other, so you can have your own death squads, which can be said to be invincible.

 Chapter 1580

    A hero can''t defeat four hands. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but at the moment, if he has this skill. No one can know how powerful he will be in the future, because the person who may appear around him and be trusted by him can become an invincible person.


    When Tang Qi thought like this, he was really ambitious when he faced the bronze ware. Even there was light in his eyes.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes at the moment, he really seldom sees this look on Tang Qi''s face. It seems that he underestimates this bronze.


    It should be a very important thing for Tang Qi, so Yang Yiyi didn''t speak directly and kept watching what Tang Qi would do next.


    At this time, Tang Qi jumped up and grabbed the bronze. Since there was no way to take him away, he refined it directly.


    This is what Tang Qi is thinking now. At this time, the whole cave began to shake. Tang Qi knows that this tripod must be closely related to the whole cave. How about it? Once he takes the tripod away, the whole cave must collapse.


    If he took the bronze with him, would it mean that he would be the witch God of the witch family from now on.


    Although he doesn''t know what the witch God is going to do, how many people are there, or everything involved in the future, he is determined to get this bronze tripod now.


    Yang Yiyi has been paying attention to the changes around them. The only way they can go out now is the courtyard at the mouth of the cave, but it is impossible to go up.


    At this time, the stones have begun to roll. Yang Yiyi''s special shoulder badge looks at Tang Qi who is seriously sitting on the bronze Scripture. The rest is still not disturbed. Now what he can do is to observe every move around.


    In case of danger, take Tang Qi directly. Anyway, now the only way for them to survive, he has to find a way out.


    While Yang Yiyi was thinking about it, the whole hole began to collapse, wrapped around her head everywhere, and the whole line of sight was affected.


    At this time, Tang Qi also opened his eyes. There was a golden light in his whole eyes. Maybe Yang Yiyi thinks she is wrong, but Tang Qi at the moment seems a little different from before.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what happened now. Seeing Tang Qi open his eyes, he quickly said to Tang Qi, "let''s go quickly. If we don''t leave again, we may not be able to get out."


    Tang Qi looked down at Yang Yiyi, and then pulled out Yang Yiyi. When Yang Yiyi didn''t react, Tang Qi seemed to just jump into the fish jump and went over to the top of the cave, which was about more than 30 meters high.


    Yang Yiyi didn''t think of it, but he doesn''t care about anything at the moment. After all, there is nothing impossible to achieve in Tang Qi''s work.


    After they came out, they saw that the whole mountain had entered a state of collapse. When they came out, they saw that they were on the top of the mountain. Then the madman and Amin should be at the foot of another mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the whole terrain and situation. They are not far from death Canyon now.


    At this time, shantihong, now they can''t stay here too much. Tang Qi directly took Yang Yiyi and ran away.


    Yang Yiyi now ignores many others and runs directly with Tang Qi. They know that the whole mountain has no original appearance when they run to another mountain.


    Amin in the cave heard the voice and didn''t know what happened, but now they can''t move.


    Because when the madman finds food and comes back. He called them up and asked them to eat some fresh fruit. I didn''t know what fruit they were given. After eating, each of them couldn''t move. The madman pulled them aside.


    Amin and Jia Lifeng don''t know what happened. At the moment, the only person who can move is Tang Doudou, and they can only lean against the wall.


    There was no strength at all, and the madman didn''t explain much. When he found that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi were missing. Become particularly indifferent


    He didn''t say a word. Let Jia Lifeng shout over there, whether it was to stimulate him or beg for mercy, he didn''t mean to speak.


    At the moment, Tang Doudou just sat next to Jia Lifeng and Amin. The madman looked at Tang Doudou several times and didn''t mean to deal with the madman.


    At this time, hearing the sound of Hong longlong, the madman suddenly sat up and ran out of the cave.


    They don''t know what happened, but one thing is certain that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi must have made this noise. They don''t believe that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi went out easily and got lost.


    At this time, Tang Doudou also raised his head, looked at Amin and Jia Lifeng, and suddenly said something. "The wizard is here"


    Amin and Jia Lifeng listened to Tang Doudou''s words in the pavilion, looked at each other for some reason, and then there was a fog. They didn''t know what Tang Doudou meant and who was listening to them?


    And who is the witch? What does this movement represent? Both of them haven''t figured it out yet. Shouldn''t it be Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi?


    After Tang Doudou said this, he didn''t speak to ran any more. Don''t explain anything. Even Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng couldn''t ask Tang Doudou what to say.


    In addition to Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi, Doudou almost ignored others.


    However, it didn''t take long for the madman to return to the cave. Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi came back with the madman.


    Everyone was very excited to see Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi back. At this time, Tang Qi walked directly to them. The madman was in awe of Tang Qi.


    Who let them not know what happened, and this matter for Yang Yiyi, so they know a little.


    Tang Qi just touched them one by one, and they felt that they could move freely. Just now, they couldn''t move and had no strength.


    At the moment, Tang Qi gives them a really different feeling. Although Tang Qi is still Tang Qi and ye doesn''t show any of his abilities, he gives people a very different feeling.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng boldly asked, "what happened? Why did you hear such a loud noise just now? I think it''s very strange. Moreover, the madman''s attitude seems to have changed?"


    When Jia Lifeng asked this question, no one answered his question. Tang Qifang sat down and asked the madman while eating the fruit.


    "You are Japanese, aren''t you?" when Tang Qi asked, all the people looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    No one noticed that a touch of surprise appeared on Jia Lifeng''s face. Compared with the look of others at the moment. It''s really out of place.


    The madman did not refute Tang Qi''s question, but sat down with Tang Qi.


    "It''s not wrong, but I don''t want to help our people, I only help my people." the madman spoke at the moment, thinking of a lot, but his awe for Tang Qi became stronger.


    Yang Yiyi also sat down. He really felt a little tired. So Tang Qi planned to have a rest while eating fruit.


    Other people must not wipe their mouths now. They know nothing about what happened, so they are all ears.


    And Tang Qi continued to ask, "why did you lie to us at the beginning?"


    The madman replied generously, "because I don''t know whether you are enemies or friends?"


    Such an answer is also expected by Tang Qi, and it seems to be a sincere answer. Tang Qi doesn''t want to pursue anything. After all, everyone has everyone''s interests. He can''t tie everyone''s interests to him with us. Let others think the same as yourself.


    "You didn''t hurt them, so I won''t care about what you did before. Besides, you really saved our lives, so no matter what you did before, I won''t pursue it again. But I want to know everything about you."


    The madman did not resist at all. He looked at Tang Qi looking very leisurely. He knew Tang Qi would ask him that.


    He may cheat Tang Qi or hide his previous words. Tang Qi says what he wants to say, and he won''t say it if he doesn''t say it.


    But now it''s different. Tang Qi is a witch God. Everyone of the witch family can''t lie to their own God. Everything they say must be sincere, and the witch God must appear. Answer all his questions.


    "You know I can''t refuse you. And from now on, I must only be loyal to you. I don''t have many things. But it must be a waste of time. What do you want to hear?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, too. There is no need to waste time on these boring things. Tang Qi asked, "is it because Tang Doudou''s blood is not pure, so you want to kill him?"


    The madman did not refuse the question. But nodded definitely, and then explained, "if I don''t kill him, others will kill her."


    Tang Qi has learned this, because every witch can''t marry an outsider, and a madman is still the next witch patriarch chosen by the witch family, so it''s not natural for her to marry an outsider, and she also gave birth to a child, especially a girl, who may have to be investigated as a witch.


    According to the investigation results, if he is not suitable to be a witch, there is no problem at all. He can grow up peacefully and live an ordinary life.


    However, the results of the investigation proved that he was qualified to earn witches. Such blood was impure and qualified to compete for witches.


    It has always been a special shame for the whole of you, so Tang Doudou can''t live.

 Chapter 1581

    For a madman, it is absolutely impossible to witness his daughter''s death in the hands of others. He also knows that the killing has just begun. For his people, he is already a disgrace. He can''t let his daughter become the second entry of the people, so everyone bought this girl very much.


    The madman I bought wanted to kill Tang Doudou again and again, but every time he killed half of them, he was soft hearted. If he really killed his child ruthlessly, how could the mute be saved?


    In fact, the mute also knows all the things of the witch, otherwise he wouldn''t choose to forgive the madman again and again. He must have driven the madman out of the house. He knows the madman''s helplessness, so I finally chose to take Tang Doudou away from home.


    He also knows why he became mute. Because if he doesn''t become mute, once this thing is known by outsiders, it will bring great disaster here. Especially now the world has been integrated. He wants to ensure the purity of his blood and hide his own existence.


    It was also very difficult, so in the last period, when the Japanese arrived here, the witch family, including the tripod they had always believed in, and the magical bronze tripod that could choose the witch God, were also moved all the way to the cave on the mountain and protected.


    I thought I always escaped this disaster. They chose to enter the mountains and get up along the car, but the disaster was always faster than their plan. They haven''t arrived yet.


    When they wanted to hide, the puppet people had already come, and a large number of puppet people came directly, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    They had no choice but to make false statements with the Japanese people in the village for a moment.


    But in the end, the disaster of extermination came. The Japanese people should be driven by their power to directly rush to the death canyon


    If Tang Qi is right. Death Canyon should be a place for their sacrifice. Most of them are dead people, and there must be poison gas in them.


    After all, for a canyon. It''s too deep, long, airtight, and I don''t know what kind of gas will be produced.


    Scientists must have found that it was full of dead people''s bones. I think after the announcement of this matter. It will certainly shock the world, and it is not conducive to the maintenance of the image of China as a whole.


    That''s why the whole news about death Canyon is blocked. Since then, no archaeologists, geographers or even scientists have set foot.


    That''s the bones accumulated from each sacrifice earlier than the previous dynasty, even from the primitive society to today.


    Plus the Japanese who were blocked in, no one can count how many dead people there are.


    So when you go in, you can''t get out. Slowly, poisoned bit by bit, and then hallucinating. It''s not so easy to get out.


    And all these things were known after Tang Qihua solved the bronze ware. And what they want to find is about the explosives buried in Japan.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be in a small town, not a small town, because of the power of the bronze tripod. It can make people hallucinate and last for an instant a decade ago.


    The person who does this should be a madman. I told them those things half true and half false before. Just to disturb their sight.


    At that time, the puppet people kept all their guns and ammunition in the car.


    I never left after I came to the town instead of the town. He slaughtered the people in the whole town and was killed in the death canyon by the magical power of bronze.


    Now, this power is completely inherited by Tang Qi. Now they see it again, not the town. What you see may be rather than the real face of the town.


    That''s the truth of the whole thing. However, if these guns and ammunition want to be handled, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    This thing can only be left to them to do. I don''t know if I have left the capital for so long. Master Qin, how are they? Tang Qi, you''d better go back as soon as possible, so arrange the things here as soon as possible.


    At this time, Tang Qi asked the madman, "so you will listen to me next, right?"


    The madman nodded. "Of course, I will listen to you. But I can''t leave here. I must guard the witch family."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he understood this. In addition, he is now a family God. Of course, he also has the responsibility to protect the witch family.


    "There should be only one family left now. It''s the one in the inn, isn''t it? All our developments and performances in Erfei town are reported to you by their family, aren''t they?"


    The madman nodded, "yes, there''s nothing wrong. But it''s not their fault. Because I''m their patriarch, they will listen to my arrangement. This is my arrangement. As long as someone comes to the town instead of falling into this environment, they will get the same result."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, this is not all his strength. Living in the jungle for so long, his real strength is that those wolves are tigers and leopards.


    At first, he will catch some young wolves in the forest, then slowly raise them, and train them to become the most powerful one. After integrating into the wolves, it can be said that the army of madmen is the whole group of wolves.


    "I believe in your strength, and I also believe that no one dares to go back to the town. After I leave, I will continue to use the power of this well to protect the whole town, not the town."


    The madman put his hands on his head, folded his hands, and then kowtowed to Tang Qi. It''s a strange understanding, but I can see that it''s very pious.


    The madman raised his head and said to Tang Qi, "I believe in witches, because you will be our faith. Before, we were about to despair, because all people have passed, and no one can urge the power of this tripod. I also used all my strength to let him protect rather than the town."


    I just think they didn''t try to urge the tripod. After all, the tripod is a strange existence for all the witches in their village, because it contains huge natural energy between heaven and earth, but they can''t use this natural energy.


    The only energy prayed for is to protect, not a small station, so that a station change is made. Everyone who walks in will fall into the card change, with no exception.


    And now Ding even knows Tang Qi, so they will certainly not hurt them again, cut, and have the protection of God. They believe that they will develop soon if you have no intention to influence them.


    And Tang Qi promised her again, "I promise no one will harass me in the future. I hope you can protect the things in erfi town. As for the passers-by, I will stop them and won''t let them come here again."


    Tang Qidu has thought about this. After he left this time, he can only announce the news to the outside world. The baby he is looking for has been found.


    In this way, if I pass all the people, I will pay attention to him. No one will find trouble in the town.


    The Philippine town presents another appearance of the meeting in everyone''s sight, that is, disappearance.


    The madman will lead several of their people back to life, not everything in the town will deviate from the people of this era. This is Tang Qi''s plan.


    After talking to the madman, he lay up and looked back at Li Donghai. "The next thing may trouble you. All the things we are looking for are in Erfei town. What we see is just a fantasy city. Next we will see his real face. We need you to take people to empty all the things directly. When all the things are bent, the deal will disappear from here."


    Li nodded. Along the way, Tang Qi is the whole charge. It makes people feel that they can surrender, and he originally wanted to do something, that is, to find these things. Now that he has found them, he will certainly help Tang Qi transfer them secretly.


    Yang Yiyi knew that when Tang Qi arranged this, it meant that they would soon return to the capital, and then walked to Tang Doudou. Now the arrangement for Tang Doudou has become a tangled existence for them.


    I saw Yang Yiyi''s behavior. Of course, Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi is reluctant to give up Tang Doudou, and at this time, Yang Yiyi looks at the madman.


    The madman didn''t say anything. Now he only listens to Tang Qi''s arrangement. Tang Qi originally wanted to leave Tang Doudou to the madman, but now he is a little reluctant.


    If Tang Doudou is left to a madman and suffers from such a crime, he should take Tang Doudou''s worth directly to the capital, so that he believes he can give Tang Doudou the best life.


    "Tang Doudou, we''ll take it away first." Tang Qi said it to Yang Yiyi, but this sentence must be told to madmen.


    The madman didn''t express any opinion. He owed Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou, Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi will be safer than him.


    It will also be happier. This is what madmen believe. Therefore, when Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi dafengzi left, he had no say because he felt unworthy.


    From the birth of this daughter until now, she hasn''t considered anything for her daughter. Although he really couldn''t bear to kill him and let the mute take her away, today, he really didn''t do anything that a mother should do, so he doesn''t deserve it.


    Seeing that the madman did not speak, Yang Yiyi knew that when Tang Qi said this, he must have got his own idea. The madman had no way to refute Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1582

    Tang Qi knew more or less. In fact, Yang Yiyi didn''t give the madman a chance to refute when he mistakenly deleted it.


    Tang Doudou doesn''t know what the situation is now? She just took Yang Yiyi''s hand and didn''t let go. She just showed that she wanted to go with them and didn''t want to stay. He didn''t say anything else.


    If he really let her stay, she wouldn''t object. After all, he is just a child and needs more things. He can''t make decisions by himself. He doesn''t want to be the one who lags behind, but he can also find that no matter how strong and brave he is, he is still the one who lags behind.


    Tang Qi has arranged things here. He took Yang Yiyi, Amin, Jia Lifeng and Tang Doudou directly back to the capital.


    Because the way back has been arranged long ago, it''s easier to go back than when you came here.


    Several people can be said to be very smooth and returned to the capital. However, when he first arrived at his former home, the atmosphere was very dignified. Once Tang Qi came back, he could make everyone smile happily, but it didn''t seem like what he thought.


    Bai Su and Mickey saw him coming back. The two people were really happy, and old man Qin was sitting on the sofa alone. Tang Qi didn''t understand at all, but seeing them like this, he also heard about the situation in the capital, especially tense. Does it have anything to do with the situation in the capital?


    Otherwise, why is there such an expression on everyone''s face? Did he not hear what happened? Thinking of Tang Qi like this, his face became especially dignified.


    At this time, Mickey came to Tang Qi and directly hugged Tang Qi. Tang Qi also hugged Mickey and gave Mickey a big kiss.


    Fortunately, Jia Lifeng has been prepared in advance. Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi are not the main masters. He really has another sister-in-law. It must be this woman.


    Jia Lifeng thought and looked at Mickey. At the moment, Mickey was wearing a white dress. She was petite and looked very cute, but the spirit and courage in her eyes could not be underestimated.


    Others are not easy to provoke at first sight, but it is also a sweet and beautiful girl in the end. Maybe something happened to make his heart change! But it can''t hide his inherent loveliness.


    It seems that she should have been a particularly lovely girl before. Jia Lifeng thought so and looked again. There was another woman standing in the room.


    The woman was dressed in black. Slim and tall, but the clothes are very casual. He looks handsome and straight.


    And this looks particularly handsome short hair, can also be seen. He must be a very straightforward and agile person.


    At this time, Tang Qi came to Bai Su, gave Bai Su a hug, and then kissed Bai Su on her lips.


    Jia Lifeng understood at once. It seems that this woman is also their boss''s woman. Before, he only knew that there must be a lot of their boss women, but he didn''t expect to be so brazen and still under the same eaves.


    This makes Jia Lifeng a little difficult to understand. It seems that his boss is really outstanding. It is a special magical thing to gather so many women together and get along well.


    At this time, the old man sitting on the sofa also raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi went to the sofa and shouted respectfully. "Darling, I just came back. What happened? It seems very dignified to see the expression on each of you."


    At this time, the former old man raised his head and looked at old Jia Lifeng.


    Then he said to Tang Qi, "I''ve brought back new friends. Don''t you plan to introduce them?"


    In fact, master Qin is trying to test Tang Qi. He wants to ask whether this person is worthy of trust. If he is worthy of trust, he must intervene in the next thing. If he is not worthy of trust, it''s better to drive her out early.


    Why didn''t Tang Qi know what the old man was thinking? After all, he had been with the old man before. What the old man thought could not be concealed from his eyes, so he hurriedly said:


    "This is a younger brother I received when I was traveling south. He is very clever in humanity, but his kung fu foundation is a little weak. I asked Amin to help him, and I can help him make rapid progress."


    Mr. Qin nodded. Since Tang Qishou''s men were his own, he was naturally trustworthy. Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng and wouldn''t say that some useless people were around him.


    At this time, master Qin nodded, and Tang Qi hurriedly introduced it to Jia Lifeng.


    "This is Mickey, my wife. You can call her sister-in-law in the future, and this one in black is Bai su. You can also call him Bai Su sister."


    "This is my grandfather. You can call him old Qin after everyone. In fact, he treats people very well. He just doesn''t know what happened. He looks a little serious. When you know him, you will know that he is really easy to get along with."


    Jia Lifeng nodded and greeted everyone one by one. Then he stood quietly with Amin. It wasn''t far. Amin behaved as he did, as long as he didn''t make mistakes. As for the rules, he will learn slowly later.


    At this time, Mao Doudou didn''t come out. Tang Qi was still very curious. Generally, Mao Doudou must be the first to run out at this time.


    At the moment, they look dignified. Although they are still very happy when he comes back, there is something missing in their eyes.


    Amin has thought of something, but he still can''t believe it. He''s not sure. He still looks at Mickey.


    Asked: "Mickey, tell me honestly, is something wrong with Mao Doudou? Why don''t you see him? Usually it''s this little girl''s film that runs the fastest."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Mickey knew that she couldn''t hide it from Tang Qi for long, so she nodded directly to Tang Qi. Mao Doudou did have an accident. It was because they didn''t protect him well that Mao Doudou had such a problem.


    But unfortunately, when Tang Qi came back, Mao Doudou had an accident. Last night, it was a step short.


    Seeing that Mickey nodded, Tang Qi was almost crazy. He rushed to Mickey''s side, shook Mickey''s body and shouted:


    "What''s wrong with Mao Doudou? Tell me quickly. I''m really worried. Who of you dares to tell me what happened?"


    At this time, Bai Su, who has always been impatient, couldn''t bear it and directly said to Tang Qi:


    "Mao Doudou was fine yesterday. Her gallery was just opened. He went directly to his gallery. He didn''t come back last night. We didn''t care. We just said that the little girl''s favorite is her gallery. It''s understandable to think of him resting in his gallery all night."


    At this time, Mickey continued: "But this morning, I still didn''t see him come back, didn''t answer his phone, and didn''t know what happened to him. Our bedroom was still worried about him, so Bai Su and I rushed to the gallery, but there was no one in the gallery, and the door was still open. At that time, I thought about the little girl''s film so lazy that I wouldn''t open the door so early Yes, there were bad ideas in my heart at that time. "


    Bai Su then said, "the two of us hurried in, and I was the first to run into the bedroom. But when we got to the bedroom, we found that his bedroom was very messy, and Mao Doudou almost lay in bed without breathing."


    When Tang Qi heard this, it was a big blow. In addition, Mao Doudou is a graduated college student. Who can he offend? Why did he die in the bedroom


    It must have something to do with them, otherwise Mao Doudou wouldn''t have died so unclear and unclear, so someone got his news and heard that he was going back to the capital, so was it a big gift to him? When Tang Qi was demoted, his expression became more terrible.


    Jia Lifeng doesn''t know what happened or who this early summer is, but it can be seen that it is very important to the boss.


    So Jia Lifeng whispered to Amin, "who is Mao Doudou?"


    Tang Qi glanced at Tang Qi and then explained to Jia Lifeng, "the eldest friend''s sister."


    Jia Lifeng nodded and didn''t ask for any other words. In fact, he had guessed 7788 in his heart. I think the boss must be angry. He just hasn''t been in the capital for such a long time, and someone even killed his own woman. This is definitely a disgrace and the biggest disgrace for anyone.


    But it also made Jia Lifeng really have a long experience. I didn''t expect the boss that three of so many women live together. They can live in harmony. It really opened Jia Lifeng''s eyes.


    Jia Lifeng can''t imagine how they get along peacefully. Can three women play a play really get along as well as they do?


    But now when you see Mickey and Bai Su and think of Mao Doudou''s accident, you can see that their relationship is really very good, which makes Jia Lifeng more impressed by Tang Qi.


    Being a man has achieved this step. It should not be that there is anything more difficult for him.


    Tang Qi seems to have no way to take into account what Jia Lifeng is thinking now. What Tang Qi wants to investigate most now is who killed Mao Doudou. Once he knows, he must be broken into pieces.

 Chapter 1583

    Tang Qi looked at Mickey and asked, "what about now?"


    Mickey directly said to Tang Qi: "After we found that Mao Doudou was killed, we called the police directly. The police have accepted it and Mao Doudou has been taken to autopsy. At that time, the forensic medicine said that it was difficult to judge the cause of death for a while. When we asked us whether to conduct autopsy, we agreed. Because we didn''t know how to explain to Mao Doudou''s parents for a while, we haven''t said it yet, I want to wait until this case is solved. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s good to save them too much worry.


    Think about what Mao Doudou had suffered before. Now he can live a stable life. However, if such a thing happens, he will never let go of the murderer.


    Remember again, Yang Yiyi just informed the police station that when he returned to Beijing, Yang Yiyi listened, his face changed greatly, and directly called him to return to the police station overnight, thinking that it might also be the case of Mao Doudou.


    Other people really don''t have the ability to deal with anything. Yang Yiyi just returned to the capital, directly called him to the police station and asked him to start working. It seems that his boss is really a pickpocket character.


    He Tang Qi thinks so, but it''s good for Yang Yiyi to go back to work. In this way, he can get a lot of favorable reality. After all, the police station must have the vast majority of clues.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, his cell phone rang. Tang Qi took out his cell phone and saw that it was Yang Yiyi calling. He knew that Yang Yiyi was probably going to tell him about it, so he answered the phone directly.


    Sure enough, what Yang Yiyi wants to say is about Mao Doudou. He accepted the case as soon as he returned to the capital. It must be that Tang Qi is very sad now, so he wants to call to comfort Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi answered the phone and said to Yang Yiyi, "have you taken over the case? Send me all the information you have in your hand. You know what I need."


    Of course, Yang Yiyi knows that Tang Qi needs it. He called at this time for this purpose. Tang Qi asked the table to investigate hand in hand when watching TV. If he didn''t find out the murderer himself, how could he afford the dead Mao Doudou?


    Yang Yiyi''s question was a little dignified, and then said to Tang Qi:


    "I just took over the case and haven''t sorted it out yet. I''ll send it to you as soon as I sort it out. By the way, it''s not convenient for Doudou to follow me all the time. Can you arrange for her? I don''t want her to be in any danger."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then nodded and said to Yang Yiyi, "I''ll let Amin and Jia Lifeng come over. Pick up Doudou and just meet the old man. The old man will be at home recently. There''s nothing wrong. Maybe it''s a good way to let Doudou accompany the old man."


    Yang Yiyi pulls out a smile. He knows that Tang Qi will be able to arrange all things in the shortest time.


    He was a little worried before. He was afraid that Tang Doudou''s direct arrival in the capital would be a drag. Now it''s good to think about accompanying old man Qin, and old man Qin also intends to live in seclusion. In this way, having a child with her would not make him so lonely.


    Yang Yiyi nodded, then Tang Qi hung up and said to Ming and Jia Lifeng:


    "Amin, take Jia Lifeng to the police station and pick up Doudou."


    Amin nodded, and then looked at Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng understood that he directly followed Amin out of the villa, and then the two went directly to the police station.


    Seeing the two men leave, Tang Qi explained to old Qin and Mickey:


    "This time I came back, I brought back a child. The child is a little autistic and afraid of strangers, but I only know me and call me father Tang, so I couldn''t bear it. I brought him back, which can also relieve old Qin''s boredom."


    Master Qin didn''t say anything. He just looked at Tang Qi coldly and didn''t see when he was so kind. Now he went to rescue a child, which is undoubtedly not the most difficult thing for them.


    But since Tang Qi has made this decision, they will not oppose it.


    Considering that Tang Qi and Mickey have been married for so long and have no children around, there are so many women and no one is pregnant, it really makes old Qin feel wrong. It''s possible that Tang Qi likes other children.


    Don''t blame Tang Qi, because Tang Qi really just wants a child. At this time, he took a look at Mickey and had the meaning of blame.


    Tang Qi knew that when he said this, master Qin would misunderstand.


    In fact, he wanted to take Tang Doudou in, not because he wanted to be a father or something, but because he said he felt that the child could no longer bear hardships. In addition, he always felt that he had killed him, dumb brother, so he wanted to keep his promise and take care of Tang Doudou.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t explain anything, because he felt that he should really work harder to have a baby. After all, people as big as him don''t have children. Other people''s children may be able to run at the full level, so he still felt that.


    There''s nothing wrong with Mr. Qin''s view. After all, the old people prefer children. If they can really work hard to have a child, can they say that the problem lies with him.


    Tang Qi thought like this and looked at his golden finger. Maybe no child really has something to do with his golden finger. It''s no wonder these people, so he smiled at them very sorry.


    Mickey saw the sorry in Tang Qi''s eyes and thought Tang Qi was too busy to spend much time with them, so she felt sorry together. At this time, she quickly changed the topic and said:


    "I think maybe this thing about Mao Doudou is not so simple. In short, we should pay more attention and be careful not to give others a chance to succeed. As for Mao Doudou''s case, we should also work harder and give Mao Doudou a justice anyway. We can''t let Mao Doudou die like this."


    Tang Qi nodded. At this time, the mobile phone rang again. It was a short prompt tone. Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone. It was a text message sent by Yang Yiyi.


    "Doudou has been handed over to Amin. The forensic identification results here have come out. Let me go and get them. Do you want to go together? I know you should be very concerned."


    Tang Qi took a look at Yang Yiyi''s text message and knew that it was really something Yang Yiyi knew. He certainly wouldn''t let go, so the key was to give Yang Yiyi another reply and wait for me.


    They said to Mr. Qin, "there are results in the forensic medicine. I''ll go and have a look. As a result, you wait for me here. Once there is any reality, I''ll tell you at the first time. Be careful of your actions and don''t be caught. You know, I can''t afford to lose any of you anymore."


    Bai Su and Mickey nodded. Tang Qi quickly went out of the door, drove his car directly and went to the forensic department. At this time, Yang Yiyi had arrived and waited for Tang Qi at the door. He saw Tang Qi''s car coming. After getting off the bus and looking at Tang Qihong''s eyes, he knew that it was a great blow to Tang Qi.


    "I''m sorry. By the way, we still have more important things to do." Yang Yiyi directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, hoping that he could be strong. Tang Qi nodded. This matter can''t bring him down. Now it''s more important for him to find out the real murderer.


    "I know what I should do. Don''t worry. Let''s go to see the medical examiner first. What do you say?"


    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi walked into you. It can be seen that the forensic doctor often meets Yang Yiyi, so he is very enthusiastic about Yang Yiyi.


    When I saw it, the forensic doctor kept raising his hand to say hello, and he was still wearing blue isolation gloves. Yang Yiyi also raised her hand and said hello to the forensic medicine.


    Then he turned his head and explained to Tang Qi in a low voice:


    "Although he is a woman, when he picked up the scalpel, it was really like a cold faced hell. His name is Cheng RUOYE, and he should be 30 years old this year! At least he is 29 years old, but he hasn''t found a target yet. It''s because of this occupation. Other people, you want the next woman to hold the scalpel and scratch the body all day. It''s really refreshing It''s quite unacceptable. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He also knew that there were still few girls in this profession, especially those who were quite famous in the industry. It must be that he had a lot of cases to solve. Naturally, he didn''t have time to fall in love. Coupled with the incomprehension of others, it was even more difficult to find a boyfriend.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi have come to Cheng RUOYE. Cheng RUOYE looks at Tang Qi and jokingly says:


    "It looks handsome! It''s also a handsome guy. I seem to have seen it on the Internet. You want Tang Qi, the director of what antique market or what?"


    Mr. Tang Qi stretched out his hand. After all, this man can help himself solve the case. To catch the murderer as soon as possible, he can be at ease.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Qi. I''m the president of the antique Association. Now the case you''re in charge of is my friend, so I want to know more clues about the truth."


    Cheng RUOYE nodded. Didn''t he think Tong Tangqi still liked him? Just because her girlfriend was killed, she also took off Yang Yiyi to find more clues to solve the case. However, he can see that Yang Yiyi''s eyes when looking at Tang Qi are wrong. What is the relationship between them? She has never seen Yang Yiyi have such eyes on a man.

 Chapter 1584

    How can we say that Mao Doudou has just left. Now the case has not been solved. I didn''t expect that Cheng RUOYE would make such a joke at this time.


    It also makes Yang Yiyi feel particularly embarrassed. In addition, their relationship has already broken through that relationship. Where does Cheng RUOYE need a kind reminder at this time.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it directly. If there is no clue, we''ll leave, but we don''t have time to listen to you ridicule here. Also, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t find a good man to marry again, I know that the director has been included in the work plan."


    Cheng RUOYE changed his face as soon as he heard this. This is his pain. I don''t know how many men he talked about. In the end, they all blew up. It''s because of his career, so he''s still single now, but let''s be single!


    I also went to the hospital and made a test tube baby. Now the child is almost three years old. It''s very cute and smart.


    It seems that I don''t intend to get married all my life. Therefore, it also breaks everyone''s heart.


    But because he has really solved many cases and has made great contributions, we can''t turn a blind eye to his affairs.


    Therefore, when her personal problems can not be solved, the organization will give him enough attention to bring his life-long event to the entertainment of planned work.


    Cheng RUOYE has a headache when he thinks of asking him to take an endless lunch break to face those smelly men and deal with them with hypocrisy and strictness. Therefore, every time Cheng RUOYE mentions this matter, he can make him shut up and talk about serious things.


    "Well, I''m really afraid of you. Are you going to pick up the information of the deceased again today? Is it Mao Doudou, 23 years old? What a pity. He looks good. He''s still as old as a flower. He''s in a glittering time. Is he handsome when he falls in love, makes a girlfriend and looks at his boyfriend? He must be very happy. Why Suddenly he died in his own gallery. "


    Yang Yiyi really wants Cheng RUOYE to shut up, but now they are asking for help, so they are not talking.


    Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. If the woman wasn''t helpful to their case, he really wanted to stop the woman''s mouth and didn''t want to listen to him any more.


    Cheng RUOYE can''t see that Tang Qi hates him, but so what? He is such a person. He never wants to please anyone. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, what should she be or what.


    So Tang Qi followed Yang Yiyi, followed the woman in the doctor''s white coat, and entered his anatomy laboratory.


    At this time, Cheng RUOYE directly took out a film and showed it to them. Tang Qi knows the whole process of throwing hairy beans in the world.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between Yang Yiyi and Cheng RUOYE was really good.


    He was willing to show them such a film that could not be made public to the outside world.


    Tang Qi looked at it very seriously, and his achievements at this time. Cheng RUOYE began to explain to them. I have to say that in the field of anatomy, Cheng RUOYE''s professional knowledge is really not covered.


    Tang Qi sounds easy to understand, and he can simply explain many professional terms, so that people can understand them as soon as they understand them. There are no profound and special professional terms that people can''t understand.


    Tang Qi saw it from the beginning and finally came to the conclusion that it was not suffocation or poisoning. There is no trauma. It really makes people feel a little magical.


    Moreover, from the appearance traces on his body, it seems that he has been violated, but no foreign liquid is found in his body, which can prove that he has not been violated. This should be pointed out by one of the murderers.


    At this time, Cheng RUOYE pointed to a kiss mark on Mao Doudou''s chest and said: "I''m not sure about other such traces, but I''m quite sure about this one. This trace should be left after the dead, which is absolutely different from what was left before. So I think the dead may have been left by the murderer before he died. This trace is the last one, so the dead had died at that time Died, and the killer left the last trace and left. "


    Looking at the unwilling in Mao Doudou''s eyes, Tang Qi is more determined. He must be determined to solve the case. Mao Doudou can''t die so humiliating and unclear.


    "How is it possible that a person''s death is just internal injury, trauma and poisoning? According to anatomy, there is no damage to her internal organs, and there is no fatal trauma in the whole trauma. Why did the person die?"


    At this time, Cheng RUOYE continued to explain, "I don''t know. What I just said has caused you any misunderstanding?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what else this woman is selling at this time. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t like this woman. Now she has something to ask this woman.


    So he lowered his posture and said to Cheng RUOYE, "is there any problem with what I said? Why do you ask me like this?"


    Cheng RUOYE saw that at this time, Tang Qi was able to bear the temper and play Tai Chi with him. In order not to offend him, he even endured his anger. It seemed that he was indeed a good man.


    I didn''t say that there was no trauma on his body, but there was an inconspicuous trauma, a fatal trauma, but it was very inconspicuous. If you don''t find it carefully, you can''t find it


    When Tang Qi heard Cheng RUOYE''s explanation, he knew that Cheng RUOYE must have found it. He really didn''t think that this woman had two brushes, so he didn''t speak, but became more pious. As long as he could find out the clues.


    As long as he can avenge Mao Doudou, he doesn''t care how much humiliation he has to endure or how many people look at him. As long as he can get the water from the county, his purpose is to get clues and revenge.


    This makes Cheng RUOYE very clear. Few people can make such a stubborn step. If clothing probably means that.


    Although it is indeed an inappropriate metaphor, it is probably like this in Cheng ruoya. He can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. He can tolerate all external factors for his own purpose. To achieve their own goals


    Cheng RUOYE''s admiration for Tang Qi was not strict at all. Tang Qiye felt Cheng RUOYE''s kindness. He didn''t know what the woman meant, but he was still patient. Want to continue listening to what she can say.


    Chengruoye looked at Yang Yiyi and seemed to tell Yang Yiyi with her eyes that the man you were looking for this time was really good. It directly made Yang Yiyi red eyes. It seems that she can''t hide anything from this woman''s eyes.


    Cheng RUOYE continued at this time: "the injuries of the dead were mainly on the head and neck. Maybe you can''t see it when I say so. When I put some photos for you to enlarge, you can see it."


    At this time, Cheng RUOYE directly enlarged the picture. At this time, Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi stared wide. They saw that the red dots should be the eye of a needle. Therefore, the murder weapon that really killed Mao Doudou was actually an acupuncture needle.


    In this age, who would kill people in this way?


    When Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi were confused, Cheng RUOYE continued to analyze at this time. "I suspect that the other party is definitely a murderer. At least he didn''t kill Mao Doudou alone. Look, this is the scene photo of Mao Doudou when he found it."


    It can be seen that Mao Doudou''s face and expression are very eager and like falling asleep. Except that most of his body is exposed outside, he doesn''t see anything special.


    In particular, his face seemed to reveal a faint smile. His eyes were not completely closed, but narrowed slightly. He could see that he was unwilling, but not obvious. This was the only failure.


    It''s a very relaxed posture. Just lying there, my hair seems to be very neat.


    This shows that after the murderer killed someone, another person was put like this and trimmed his hair.


    This can say what the psychology is. It seems that the murderer is really not an ordinary person. He is also the one who wants to deal with him. How can he be a casual person.


    At this time, he said to Yang Yiyi, "you can also see that the murderer only put the dead like this after killing people. This is the first crime scene. It''s good, but there''s no blood on the line, and the dead''s placement is particularly beautiful. So I suspect this is a criminal psychology of the dead after killing people."


    Yang Yiyi blurted out at this time. "You mean a pervert murderer?"


    Cheng RUOYE nodded. Even in the early Ming Dynasty, it could not be the first person killed by him, nor the last, so they should start to be careful?


    At this time, Tang Qi was very angry and clenched his fist hard. What the other party wanted to do and how many people he wanted to kill. Now they have to compare time and speed to see whether he can save people and find out whether the murderer is fast or the murderer is fast.


    Tang Qi thought like this and became more cold and cracked. He knew that it would not be so simple.

 Chapter 1585

    Since the murderer can handle Mao Doudou''s body so beautifully, he must have no fear.


    The scene must have passed by him. I don''t know why I won''t leave any clues to them, but one of Tang Qi''s targets is the person he offended this time, that is, the Japanese.


    I thought of the little man in the cave. What''s his name? Chuanwu told him. There is someone better than him, that is his boss.


    I don''t know who is behind Chuanwu? How much strength do you have? Can it be said that this man also came to the capital, which is just a threat to him.


    In this way, the situation in the capital is becoming more and more complicated. It is far more complicated than he expected, so it seems that it is not so easy to master all the trends in the capital. But how should this matter be solved.


    Tang Qi fell into confusion again. The key is that they must master more clues before they can make the next judgment, but there are still too few clues at the moment.


    After all, Yang Yiyi still sees Tang Qi''s helplessness and asks Tang Qi not to panic.


    "Don''t worry, I will always accompany you and find out the truth about this case. No matter who makes trouble and how much strength he has, I believe that according to our current strength, we are definitely not afraid of him. The main thing is to take good care of those people in the Qin family villa."


    Tang Qi nodded. Now he didn''t know what to do for a moment? Yang Yiyi''s comfort to him is the greatest comfort. Now all he needs to do is keep it. He must not mess up, but also protect the people he needs to protect.


    In fact, looking at Tang Qi like this, Yang Yiyi is still very worried.


    So he took a picture of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "if there''s nothing to do next, come with me. I have something I want to ask you for help. First go to the bureau to help me sort out the information."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and nodded. He knew that Yang Yiyi was kind. In fact, anyone can sort out the data, but he is really a little confused now, so Yang Yiyi wanted to ask him to help, so at least he can stop thinking.


    After thinking about it, she left here with Yang Yiyi. Tang Qiran got on the car. Cheng RUOYE looked straight at their backs until they left and shook her head. However, she was still optimistic about Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi''s eyes were good this time, but as far as he knew, Tang Qi should still have many women.


    I hope he is sincere to people, not just for fun. This is very important.


    However, everyone has everyone''s choice, which she still doesn''t intervene, just like she wanted to have a child and ran to the hospital by herself. So he had his own children, which is the same.


    Everyone advised him that as long as he had children, he would never find a good home again, but he didn''t listen and had children. Facts have proved that he really feels very happy with children.


    So life is short, as long as you feel happy, what do you think so much about? Cheng RUOYE shook his head helplessly and thought of his little ancestor. You''d better finish your work quickly and go back to see him.


    After Tang Qi and grandpa Yang returned to the police station. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyi was really impolite and directly pulled him to his office.


    As soon as they got busy, they simply forgot the time. When Tang Qi was watching the time, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    Tang Qi raised his head and said to Yang Yiyi, "it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Do you want to go out for a snack, and then I''ll go back first. After all, I haven''t seen them for so long. I want to spend some time with them."


    Of course, Yang Yiyi understands Tang Qi. After they have been out for so long, they must also miss Tang Qi. He is actually very satisfied to be with Tang Qi for so long.


    So he shook his head to Tang Qi and said, "we''ve almost found the information. I''ll get it out as soon as possible. I''ll be able to give it to you tomorrow. Go back and accompany them first. It doesn''t matter to me."


    What else does Tang Qi want to say, but now he is really alone and can''t spare time at all. Yu is nodding the portrait of Yang Yiyi. Now Yang Yiyi''s independent personality can cope with these things. It makes him think like this. It''s a little selfish, but there''s no way now.


    Thinking of Tang Qiqi, he went out of the police station directly, got on the bus, returned to his villa.


    Jia Lifeng and a Ming don''t know what to do. Now in the hall, only old man Qin plays with Tang Doudou.


    Old man Qin saw Tang Qi coming back. He waved to Tang Doudou. At this time, the housekeeper came in and took Tang Doudou down directly. Tang Doudou knew he was here, so he tried not to cause trouble to Tang Qi.


    Although Ju is still a little unable to adapt to the environment, he has worked hard. Tang Qi really has no way to spare his energy and accompany Tang Doudou now.


    He smiled at Tang Doudou, touched Tang Doudou''s head, kissed Tang Doudou on his face, and asked the housekeeper to take Tang Doudou away. He knew that the old man must have something to say to him.


    Tang Qi did it directly. He saw old man Qin in the past. He also had to know that Tang Qi was a smart man. He didn''t have to say too much. Tang Qi should understand.


    "Don''t you think Mao Doudou''s incident is a little strange? Of course, I don''t want to doubt anyone around you. I believe you. I believe that there will be no problem, but I hope you can think about it carefully."


    No, Tang Qi didn''t doubt it, but he didn''t want to doubt anyone around him. Mr. Qin said this just to remind him.


    He knew that this was a little too coincidental. Why has it been safe for so long? Suddenly, on the day he wanted to return to the capital, Mao Doudou was killed.


    It was Tang Qi who thought that maybe the killer didn''t kill Mao Doudou, but anyone around him. But he chose maodoudou, which is so simple.


    When old man Qin saw Tang Qi, he probably understood what he meant, so he didn''t say too much. "I asked Bai Su to take Jia Lifeng out. If there is any problem, it depends on his next performance. I hope you don''t blame me."


    It is also normal for old Qin to suspect Jia Lifeng. After all, their whereabouts back are very tight. In addition, Tang Qi has the blessing of the tripod. The other party can''t find his whereabouts at all, unless the people around him deliberately reveal it.


    Although they were very careful all the way, after all, Jia Lifeng, he was the one who started. Moreover, he had complete trust in Jia Lifeng. Many things were let Jia Lifeng do, and the possibility of Jia Lifeng betraying him was not ruled out.


    And among them, Jia Lifeng is the most likely. Tang Doudou is too small and has never left Yang Yiyi. Needless to say, Tang Qi suspects that no one will doubt Yang Yiyi. Amin simply regards him as a second parent, so among them, only Jia Lifeng has reason to betray them.


    In addition, Jia Lifeng is particularly mellow. This can''t help but remind people that he may also betray them. Since he can betray others, being with Tang Qi proves that he is a man afraid of death.


    People who are afraid of death have weaknesses. No matter how smart they are, life is also the first choice.


    Among them, Jia Lifeng is also vulnerable, and he can''t stand the test of life. In this case, he is indeed the most suspected.


    Although Tang Qi is still willing to believe Jia Lifeng, he also wants to dispel this concern when things have developed to this stage. Since Bai Su wants to investigate, let Bai Su investigate and find out that he has no problem. He has a problem and just goes out to worry.


    So Tang Qi directly said to old man Qin, "you can deal with this matter. I won''t intervene. That is, the people I brought back naturally should be upright and recognized by you. Once there is any doubt, they can come to the test at any time."


    Mr. Qin nodded and knew that Tang Qi also cared about it, so he was willing to accept the test. First, he was willing to trust his own people. Second, he also held the attitude of trying. It seemed that he was still a little uncertain and had doubts in his heart.


    For this, Mr. Qin didn''t agree at all. He felt that people with doubts should not be reduced to his side, but Tang Qi was a kind man.


    If it''s because of your doubts, do it casually. Giving up a person is definitely not what Tang Qishi can do.


    Although he doesn''t care about these things very well now, for their good, old Qin decided to step in.


    Now that Tang Qidu has said that he has no opinion, master Qin is not saying anything.


    One night speechless, the next day. I came to Tang Qi suddenly before. I wanted to teach your nephew to visit Yang Yiyi again one day. Did you find any other new clues, but Mickey suddenly said to him:


    "Something happened at the Mishi antique market. Please come with me directly!"


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the story of his return to the capital has been spread in an instant, and everyone has come to him for trouble. Think about the relationship between Mickey and him, who will go to trouble if you don''t find Mickey''s trouble.


    Now everyone''s troubles are caused by him. He naturally has reason to settle these troubles, but who can be so bold to go to Mickey''s antique market to do things.


    Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. He said directly to Mickey: "OK, let''s go. I''ll go with you to see who dares to cause trouble in your territory. I don''t know if he doesn''t give you face, but he doesn''t give me face. I don''t know who dares to give me face in the capital."

 Chapter 1586

    Mickey''s face also became very ugly. In fact, he had never heard of this man before. He was also a dark horse suddenly killed in the capital. No one''s face was given.


    Lu Chuan is almost the same way as before, because he is cruel and ruthless. So no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him and let him go all the way to the present.


    If Tang Qi were in the capital, he might not be able to achieve what he is today, because he is not around. Jin Sheng is afraid of all these people, especially these big families.


    The situation has become more and more uncertain. Now who can only stand out will become the object of everyone''s admiration. It happened that this man named Huamu Tianchuan was killed at this time.


    It can be seen that this person''s existence is directed at Tang Qi. Since he had his own strength, he found the fork of the Qin family. Now Tang Qi came back and found him directly.


    Because he is no longer in the capital, they are very restrained in doing things, which gives this person a chance. If they hit hard at the beginning, they may not be the opponent of muhuatianchuan.


    The key is that this man named Muhua Tianchuan obviously said that he was a man of Japan, but no one dared to stand up against him. In addition, he is doing serious business, and even the legal provisions can''t control him.


    Mickey also told Tang Qi about these situations.


    When Tang Qi heard the name, he had a very bad feeling in his heart that this person would be his opponent, and he didn''t know what kind of ability this person had, but at least the name was a difficult person in Tang Qi''s intuition.


    This also made him a little excited. He never thought he could meet an opponent up to now. It can be said that it was a very exciting thing for him to meet an opponent now.


    What people fear most is invincibility. If invincible, everything will become boring, but this person just provoked him, and he is still a very powerful opponent, which makes Tang Qi become high spirited again.


    Tang Qi thought like this and directly started the car. When the car passed a stone traffic light and passed an intersection, Tang Qi stopped the car and waited for the red light. He inadvertently turned his head and seemed to see a familiar figure.


    Tang Qi suddenly turned around and turned the car directly to the right. In fact, they had to go straight ahead. Mickey felt that she didn''t understand, but she didn''t say much. Tang Qi must adapt to the sudden change of car for his reason.


    But when the car traveled a distance, he suddenly stopped the car, turned the front and returned to their original road. It seemed that he was going to the company.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi with a little irritable expression and asked with great concern, "what''s the matter? Did you see an acquaintance, or what''s the matter, how suddenly it became wrong."


    Tang Qi said to Mickey at this time: "I did see an acquaintance and met a familiar figure, but I think I was wrong. When we were in the south, we provoked a little girl, but I wasn''t very interested, but the little girl was very interested in me. Maybe I was wrong."


    After listening to this, Mickey actually cares a lot, but Tang Qi has rejected him, which shows that Tang Qi is really not interested in him. It can''t be said that he won''t choose people like Tang Qi every time.


    In the end, it was not the enemy''s occupation. In fact, several women were not unacceptable at all.


    But Tang Qi is still better, because he treats everyone sincerely. He likes what he likes and doesn''t like it. Unlike the real men who make people look particularly obscene, he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. No matter what kind of history his beautiful woman has, will he.


    Tang Qicai is not like that. In fact, Tang Qi still pays great attention to personal feelings, and his bones really don''t want to keep this loyalty for anyone, but he will feel guilty, so he will work so hard for everyone.


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey would mind if he said so, but it seems that Mickey is much better than he imagined. After so long time with everyone, Mickey has long been used to such a him.


    So Tang Qi once explained to Mickey: "I promise that when I go to the south this time, I only have a relationship with Yang Yiyi. I don''t have any desire and impulse with other people at all, and I restrain myself very much. I really take my feelings seriously. Please don''t connect me with those inexplicable things."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, Mickey puffed and laughed. In fact, he really didn''t blame Tang Qi, but was comforting himself. He knew that this was a fact he had to accept. Who made him like such a man?


    "When I was with other people, I never explained it like this. Guo''er suddenly appeared such a familiar figure and explained so much to me. So did he do anything wrong?"


    Looking at Mickey''s half serious and half hypothetical appearance, Tang Qi was a little speechless. He directly confessed and lenient, resisted and said strictly:


    "Well, I admit I''ve had some bad thoughts, but I swear I definitely have a bottom line. I''ll never allow myself to do things without a bottom line. I can''t rest assured."


    From Mickey''s smile, Tang Qi knew that Mickey was not really angry. That''s why Tang Qicai made such a bold commitment.


    Mickey said directly to Tang Qi, "I didn''t want to connect you with those inexplicable things, but you really don''t do them for me. Those inexplicable things are."


    Tang Qi was more relieved to hear Mickey say this. It seems that Mickey has endured it very much. It''s good to treat him like this. He knows that he must have done a bad job.


    He didn''t choose loyalty, and it''s actually very important for Mickey. After all, he''s still Mickey''s first love. From acquaintance to today, the two people should support each other.


    It can be said that he first broke Mickey''s all beautiful yearning for love. After all, in all his life, Mickey is only one of them, not the only one.


    Although his love for Mickey is the only one, he also has such a relationship with those women. He can''t deny that it has hurt Mickey.


    When Tang Qi was thinking like this, Mickey also saw the guilt in Tang Qi''s eyes. Then he knew that Tang Qi was such a person. He tried hard to restrain himself.


    This is good for a man. Mickey has nothing else to pray for. She hopes that Tang Qi can finally return to her when he is with others. He doesn''t mind getting along well with others.


    He should try to convince himself not to mind those things with Tang Qi. After all, as a man, he can''t love only one woman all his life.


    Not all men can be like saints. He admitted that there must be a man who likes only one woman from the beginning to the end in the world, but he didn''t meet Tang Qi, who is not like this. In this case, why should he beg for the only illusory love?


    Even if he really met someone who was loyal to her and loved him only, would he fall in love with her? After all, he just loves Tang Qiyi. Since you have fallen in love with such a person, try to learn to accept it.


    After the two arrived at Mickey''s company, Tang Qi couldn''t wait to see this flower Tianchuan.


    I don''t know what kind of ability this Japanese has and why he feels pressure, especially when he gets that. After the bronze tripod of the witch family, his feeling became more acute.


    At the moment, he thinks this person has a problem, so he must have a problem, so just be careful.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey came to the company, the secretary told them so.


    "Mr. Hua Mu Tianchuan has left. But he left a word when he left. Let me tell you that he is waiting for you at the next auction?"


    Sure enough, he already knew he was back, Tang Qi thought.


    "Auction? What auction?" Tang Qi will come to the capital. He hasn''t heard about it, so he doesn''t know what auction to hold, but he knows that this auction will not be so simple.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi and knew that Tang Qi must not know what had happened, so she quickly explained to Tang Qi.


    "You just came back. Suddenly there are so many things, so I haven''t told you. In fact, there will be an auction in a few days. This auction is hosted by song Mingshu. But don''t guess. Song Mingshu must have been with this flower Tianchuan."


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi probably understood what Mickey meant. I really didn''t expect that he had just left for such a long time, and the whole capital had fallen into the hands of Huamu Tianchuan.


    It seems that this person should not be underestimated, and this time he didn''t even see one side. Tang Qi can feel that he will be the most difficult person to deal with in the future.


    But now he doesn''t want to put such a heart on this flower Tianchuan, because he has more important things to do.


    That is to investigate Mao Doudou''s case. If it is not solved for a day, he will have no leisure to deal with these things.


    This time, if Mao Doudou''s case is really related to this man, he doesn''t mind fighting with this man.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly changed his face because he felt it. There may be something wrong in the south, because there is the tripod of the witch family. He can feel everything that happens in the town, not in the town. It can be said that the hallucinations seen by others now, not in the town, are controlled by him.

 Chapter 1587

    He wants others to see what kind of scenery he wants. He can''t control all the places. He can only control the place where the witch family lives, not all the people in the town. In fact, they are all the towns where the witch family lives.


    Although he couldn''t explain what it was like, he only knew that now he could feel that old Li had an accident, and it was in rather than in the town. Tang Qi didn''t know what happened. However, old Li did die in rather than in the town.


    At this time, Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone and called Li Donghai. Because now the only person who can contact is from the East China Sea.


    Although the madman has lived there for five years, he should know the situation best, but now


    Crazy people would never use these modern electronic products, including mobile phones. Although Tang Qi left them these communications and even tried to connect them with electricity, but. Crazy people don''t use these at all.


    Li Donghai didn''t answer his phone calls. I don''t know what the situation is now, but Tang Qi can feel that Li Donghai is not in the town at all. In this case, Li Donghai is not with Li Lao.


    Normally, it is impossible for Li Donghai to leave Li Lao, unless there is something special, so why isn''t he in the town and accompany Li Lao now.


    Tang Qi felt it carefully again, not the town. At the moment, the situation may be a little chaotic and complicated. It seems that Japan has sent people to explore here again. This time, Tang Qi can ask for a clear feeling, rather than an accident in the town. The madman still hid in his cave.


    Tang Qi knew that the madman could cope with it, but did Li Lao''s accident have anything to do with these Japanese people? If there is a relationship, Tang Qi will never let them go.


    When Tang Qi felt this, his expression became more and more dignified. The whole person seemed to fall into a coma, but he stood there with his eyes open.


    Mickey also jumped and followed Tang Qi. She always called Tang Qi, but Tang Qisi didn''t respond. Mickey was frightened and hurriedly took Tang Qi to his office. He closed the door and waited for Tang Qi to wake up.


    Because Mickey doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qi, and doesn''t know that Tang Qi is only testing through the top of the witch family, not the situation in the town.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly reopened his eyes, looked at Mickey''s worried face, and then asked Mickey, "what''s the matter? What happened? How do you look at your expression?"


    When she heard Tang Qi speak, Mickey didn''t react. When she reacted, she hugged Tang Qi directly and hung up her tears. She was really worried just now. She thought something had happened to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was a little worried when he saw Mickey''s performance like this, but he still hugged Mickey and comforted Mickey.


    "Don''t cry, fool. What''s good to cry? Don''t I? Tell me what happened. I was stunned for a moment just now. I may have thought of some things, but how did I behave as a whole?"


    Because along the way, Tang Qi''s only concern was to hurry back to the capital, so there was no Ding to spy on the town. What happened? The last test was when he was alone at night, so even if something happened to him, others thought he was asleep, but just now he felt too violent.


    So he didn''t care about anything else and fell into this kind of prying directly, but he didn''t know what had happened to him? Why do you look so worried about fame?


    Seeing that Tang Qi really didn''t know what had happened to him, Mickey explained:


    "Just now, you suddenly stopped moving. You really didn''t move. I was scared. I thought something had happened to you, but when I led you away, you followed me obediently. I took you to my office, closed the door and waited for you to wake up. I didn''t want you to be seen like this, otherwise I didn''t know what the outside world would wear Look, you should know that now your every move is observed by the outside world. "


    Tang Qi knew this. He suddenly appeared in the capital. Although they had concealed it well before, everyone was still speculating. Now Tang Qi finally showed his face. His every move was watched by many people, because everyone knew that he was the one who had the ability to compete with muhuatianchuan.


    But now he thinks he should tell old man Qin at the first time, because old man Li said that his only friend in the capital is old man Qin. People in the past didn''t know whether he was there or not, but


    Tang Qi knew that if he didn''t tell old man Qin about it, it would be a pity for old man Qin. Now he didn''t know what choice to make. He only knew that he should tell old man Qin about it.


    Tang Qi heard Mickey say that he had fallen into that situation. He knew that he could not directly use this tripod in front of others in the future, because it was too powerful for him to fully control it.


    If you use such skills directly in front of others, I''m afraid that when he is stunned, others will directly grasp his handle.


    At that time, it had something to do with life. Even if it was only 0.01 seconds, it might give others a chance to start. Tang Qi thought so, he strengthened his idea. When he was completely unsure that this tripod could be used for himself, it was better to spy at night.


    Tang Qi, who responded, quickly said to Mickey: "I met an old Gu friend of my grandfather when I was in the south, but I think I should tell old Qin about it. What happened first makes my head a little confused, so I haven''t had time to say that old Li has an accident now. I must tell my grandfather."


    After hearing the words "old Li", Mickey was actually very excited, because they still found out Tang Qi''s whereabouts through some ways. The old man said it before Tang Qi and old Li were together.


    Old man Li is a trustworthy person. When they were young, they were close friends. They didn''t expect to have such a fate with Tang Qi. Now that Tang Qi has known something, Mickey can''t care about Tang Qi now. In the end, she wants to tell Grandpa about it.


    "Then go quickly. There are still things in our company. Let''s deal with them later. Go and tell old Qin what grandpa is going to do first?"


    Old Qin is inevitably nostalgic. Mickey knows that if Grandpa really knows what happened to old Li, he may directly follow him to the south. After all, the most regrettable thing for the former old man now is that he is old and has a confidant around him.


    There are no former friends, those who died and those who left. He doesn''t even have an old wife around him. Now it''s really a good thing for him to have an old friend with him.


    So Mickey also understands his grandfather very much. Tang Qi now feels that something has happened to old Li. Anyway, he should tell Grandpa, otherwise Grandpa will blame him when he knows it.


    Tang Qi nodded his hair, then gave Mickey a hug and kissed Mickey on the forehead. "I''ll go back first and come to your room in the evening," he said


    After all, they had their own rest last night, and everyone was in a bad mood. Because of Mao Doudou, the whole house was stuffy, so everyone lived very quietly.


    But Tang Qi thinks it''s wrong. Since the dead are dead, their living people must live a good life. Only in this way can they live up to Mao Doudou''s sacrifice. Therefore, the most important thing they should do now is to accompany them.


    It''s not because of Mao Doudou''s business that he just ignores them. This is not his loyalty to Chu maodoudou, but his apology to them. He has already apologized to them. No one can deprive them of all the time they can enjoy happiness.


    Because it is said that they have lost a lot of time to compensate so many people for him alone. They can no longer waste all their time on sad things.


    As for the matter of revenge without sprouting, he will investigate to the end anyway, but these can not be deprived. He wants to accompany them and give them a happy mood now.


    When she heard Tang Qi say this, Mickey knew that Tang Qi had figured it out and nodded happily. As long as Tang Qi could walk out? The shadow of suddenly leaving is the best thing for them.


    After saying goodbye to MI Qi, Tang Qi left the company and returned to the villa. Sure enough, old Qin still played with Tang Doudou in the living room.


    It seems that after he came back, old man Qin said he would give up completely and always wanted to quit when he was valuable. However, such and such things have led to the former old man''s busy life. Today, he hasn''t enjoyed the life he wants to postpone. Now it seems that he really wants to leave it alone and don''t want to take care of anything.


    Before, Tang Qi thought she still wanted to persuade him that thousands of old men went to live in Yanju, but old man Qin thought very much. He felt that he had to come himself. Now he wanted old man Qin''s help and was not in a hurry to act, but he couldn''t stop the pace of kissing old man.


    After all, she is still too young and a little naive. This matter can''t take one step and three steps like old Qin, and he says now


    We should also improve a lot in this regard, not just take care of the things in front of us, but more things need to see many steps behind, so that we can better support our life


    If you want to be a person, you must face more spirit and pressure than others. He must do this anyway.

 Chapter 1588

    Thinking like this, Tang Qi directly approached old man Qin. Knowing that Tang Qi came back to him so early, he must have something to do. He directly raised his head and asked Tang Qi.


    "Say something!"


    Tang Qi knew that he could hide it from everyone, but also from old man Qin. No matter how well he hid it, old man Qin just looked at him and knew that he must have something to say. Therefore, Tang Qi stopped selling off.


    Tang Doudou stood next to Tang Qi. Tang Qi stretched out his arms and directly held Tang Doudou''s shoulder. Tang Doudou got into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi simply picked up Tang Doudou with both hands, put it in his arms and let Tang Doudou sit quietly.


    Tang Doudou was not a noisy child. If she sat quietly, she seemed more quiet. Sure enough, Tang Doudou was still too quiet compared with other naughty children.


    Sister Tang raised her head, looked at old Qin and thought for a while. Then she said to old Qin, "Grandpa, do you remember old Li? Li Jiangliu."


    How could old man Qin not remember. When they were young, they were brothers who lived and died? It can be said that when Tang Qi was about the same age as now, two people were good, but they were almost wearing a pair of trousers.


    "I know you met him when you went south this time. How about him? When the old man was young, he had to go to the south to live in seclusion. I know he must have ulterior motives, but I told you, what''s his purpose?"


    Tang Qi nodded and told him what he knew and what he wanted to do. Then Qin nodded so that he could think about it. Why did Li leave so decisively.


    At this time, master Qin said again, "suddenly mentioned him to me, but what happened? Is he still in touch with you?"


    Tang Qi nodded and was in touch. "Yes, because mobile phones have only been popular in the past two years, Mr. Li knows nothing about these electronic products. However, because of the special terrain there, few people in the mountains and forests use this thing. Therefore, communication is very inconvenient. Fortunately, there is a signal, but when I left, I recognized a dry son for Mr. Li and left a mobile phone, he said It''s fast to learn. I''ll get started in a minute. I called him. He didn''t answer at the beginning. "


    Hearing this sentence, old man Qin knew that something must have happened, otherwise Tang Qi wouldn''t say so. So ask Tang Qi directly.


    "But what happened? Just say it! Don''t talk to me like this. Your grandfather hasn''t seen anything important in his life. The worst thing is that people are gone. Can it be more serious than this? Just say it."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that old man Qin was so leisurely and didn''t seem to mind anything. He looked old and confused, but he was still so transparent.


    But think about it, they are also equivalent to buying loess half around their neck and stepping into hell. Naturally, I know that I may die at any time. There is nothing wrong with the mention of death.


    So he nodded to Lao Tzu Qin. "Yes, it''s gone. Maybe it''s just what happened just now. But it''s just what I feel. But my feeling is always eight or nine."


    When old man Qin heard this, he almost didn''t raise his hand to beat Tang Qi. He just told him something about sex and feeling.


    Tang Qi hurriedly hugged Tang Doudou and hid. When old man Qin saw the child here, he spared Tang Qi and said:


    "You smelly boy, do you always follow your intuition? Will your intuition kill people? I tell you smelly boy, we are tough."


    Tang Qi didn''t say much. He knew that it was enough for him to tell old man Qin like this. As for the next things, old man Qin had to think and accept them by himself. He really couldn''t help.


    Because when a person is really unwilling to accept it, the key is that even if you break the sky, it will only make him more and more angry until he learns to accept it. I will accept it. Besides, I still have a bad temper like Li Lao. What if I get angry a little bit!


    The two people were silent for a long time, and Tang Doudou didn''t speak, so they relied on Tang Qi''s arms. It seemed that as long as they could snuggle up in Tang Qi''s arms, it would be the end of the famine, and she wouldn''t say a word again.


    Tang Qi likes Tang Doudou more and more. He thought he should send Tang Doudou to school, but now he thinks he may be reluctant to give up first.


    When I look back, I''ll find a tutor for Tang Doudou and start teaching Tang Doudou some knowledge. Her culture class can''t fall down, and other lessons can be made up at the same time.


    As for letting him go to school, forget it. Please hire him a tutor directly before. When he grows up and slowly learns to accept this society, it''s not too late to send him to school.


    Originally, they had been to a strange environment. After integrating her into another strange environment, Tang Qi thought that it was not good for Tang Doudou, but exacerbated his condition. Thinking like this, I also think it''s time to put such an agenda on the agenda.


    In addition, Tang Doudou, Bai Su and Mickey are a little strange. It''s also time for Tang Doudou and them to get familiar with each other. After all, we will live under the same roof and live together in the future. Presumably, they will also like Tang Doudou.


    Tang Qi thought like this. There was another layer in his heart, and things looked particularly heavy, but the old man burst out coldly.


    "Prepare a car for me. I''ll go straight to find this old Li. He won''t wait for me. The old man dares to go first with me. Anyway, I''ll take a last look at him."


    This sound came so suddenly that Tang Qi didn''t accept it. He directly looked up at old man Qin and suspected that he was hearing something. Old man Qin even said that he would go to the south, but there were mountains, clothes and poor medical conditions. If old man Qin really went and something happened, he couldn''t afford it.


    So he hurriedly stopped and said, "you''re old! Don''t bother. I''d better take old Li back. I''ll naturally send someone to deal with things other than those in the town. Jia Lifeng and Amin are familiar with them. No matter who leads the team, there''s no problem."


    When old man Qin heard Tang Qi say this, he obviously refused. He shook his head and said: "Forget it! Let me go there myself! Besides, don''t I also want to live in seclusion? That''s just a good excuse. I won''t come here when I''m gone. I also want to see what kind of Paradise there is. After I let old man Li go, I won''t come to see me for the last time. It''s really a little unreasonable What about it? "


    Tang Qi knew that old man Qin was a stubborn man. Once he paid attention to it, he would not be able to pull back ten horses.


    But he discussed this matter with Mickey in the evening. If Mickey agreed, he would directly ask someone to send old man Qin.


    In fact, even if Mickey is different, old man Qin will not be discouraged from coming back. They don''t prepare to dye it and send it to him. I''m afraid old man Qin will go alone


    Now the Japanese have a handle on them. Once they have a handle, they want to find them dead. Moreover, it''s really reassuring for the old man to go out alone.


    So it''s not as good as the intention of master Qin to let their people escort carefully all the way and directly fall down instead of the town, so that he can directly feel it and be safer.


    But in the evening, I''d better tell Mickey about it. After all, they are husband and wife, and they can''t let him take all their ideas.


    Although Mickey has great trust in him now and will never object to what he says, let Mickey make up his mind about grandpa!


    Tang Qi thinks so. The husband and wife haven''t seen each other for a long time. He can''t come back and all his ideas are on his own. In this way, Mickey''s sense of existence is affected.


    When thinking like this, Tang Qi nodded to old man Li and said his thoughts. "Let''s talk to Mickey in the evening!"


    Now we should focus on that he likes you. In other comparisons, he can''t do everything according to his own mind. That''s it now. You feel Zhang Qun! It''s better to be careful about all things.


    At this time, Mr. Qin changed the subject and said, "did you see the man named muhuatianchuan today? Did you see him? This man is really immeasurable. It took only a few days, and the capital seems to be in his pocket."


    Tang Qi nodded and shook his head. He really wanted to face this man named Hua Mu Tian Chuan today.


    But when they went, he had already left. It seemed that he was trying to leave a little mystery on purpose. Otherwise, why didn''t he wait for such a little time!


    "I wanted to see him, but I didn''t see him. When we went, he had already left, and only asked the assistant to leave a word. I said to see him at the auction. I''ve already asked him about the auction. It was run by song Mingshu, and I don''t know what the purpose is. Let me ask again."


    Old man Qin nodded. In fact, what is the selling point of the song and Ming books? He was listening to two Chu!


    It''s just that he wants to give the Qin family a slap in the face, but think about it. He doesn''t care about these things. Tang Qi can''t go first.


    Think of Tang Qi or let him kiss himself.


    I believe Tang Qi can also face this situation. Judging from Tang Qi''s ability to handle affairs these times, Tang Qi has a great family style. Compared with his achievements in his youth, Tang Qi is much better than him. People like Tang Qi are not qualified, and Tang Qi has also mixed up to this step. Moreover, Tang Qi will lead everyone to a more brilliant moment sooner or later.

 Chapter 1589

    Master Qin thought like this, but he didn''t hide his appreciation for Tang Qi. Tang Qi was a little embarrassed, but in the final analysis, he still believed in his ability. Only a person with real strength can reveal such confidence!


    Mr. Qin thought so, so he stood up directly, went up to the second floor and returned to his study. Tang Qi teased Tang Doudou in his arms. To tell the truth, Tang Doudou is still a little too quiet. Maybe she can only be such a quiet little princess, so that he can''t make a noise, although Tang Qi really hopes it can be more lively.


    "Will you go and play with the housekeeper for a while? Father Tang has something to discuss with Grandpa. Be good."


    Tang Doudou nodded and stood up. Tang Qi looked at him and felt very good! Now there are many things to do, so I threw Tang Doudou down and went directly to the study. As expected, master Qin was in the study.


    When old man Qin saw Tang Qi catching up, he knew that Tang Qi had not finished talking. In addition to this matter, what he said in combination with him may be about Mao Doudou.


    After all, when their family was attacked by Lu Chuan, all the families chose to turn a blind eye. Only Mao Xiaodou, the only heir of the Mao family, came to support them.


    Although Mao Xiaodou didn''t help much, after all, attitude was a very important issue at that time.


    Now, although the Mao family is not a very important daughter. So he died in Mao Doudou''s gallery. Anyway, they have to explain to the Mao family.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi accidentally found a piece of black jade. The Qin family bought the whole mountain range in the name of the Mao family and directly sent Mao Xiaodou to check the whole jade mine.


    Now the feedback is also good. They have started mining jade mines. How can we tell Wang Xiaodou that his sister, Maodou, is dead!


    If you are young, you still have to have a statement. You can''t really wait until you find out, and then tell Mao Xiaodou. It''s really unfair to Mao Xiaodou.


    Although Mao Xiaodou always took his sister to Tang Qi to please Tang Qi at that time, Tang Qi didn''t want to. Finally, his sister and Mao Doudou became best friends.


    Now, in any case, we should tell Mao Xiaodou about it first. Whether Mao Xiaodou accepts it or not, he will become separated from Tang Qi, but if he doesn''t say it, he always feels that he will owe Mao Xiaodou a debt.


    In fact, old man Qin had thought of it, but he still raised his head and asked Tang Qi. "Why, is there anything else?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, there are other things. He thought it would be better to discuss with Mr. Qin. After all, Mr. Qin is experienced. Especially in dealing with such problems, he has experienced things all his life. He must be much stronger than other fledgling smelly boys.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so irresponsible, old man Qin came to him and asked him. He said coldly: "I''m an old man. I don''t care about anything. I''m going to live in seclusion in the south. Don''t come to me for anything. You can solve it yourself. I won''t help you. Don''t want to get any information beneficial to you from me."


    Tang Qi''s face darkened when he heard what he said. He knew that the old man was testing him these days. He really should take some abilities by himself. If he relied too much on the old man Qin, it would not be a way after all.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he said to old man Qin, "there is no good solution to this matter. My idea is to tell Mao Xiaodou about it first and let Mao Xiaodou come back first. It is estimated that he has found out what happened with the mine. He will certainly find someone to deal with it. He won''t keep himself trapped there and won''t come back."


    "When Mao Xiaodou comes back, go and tell him that he definitely wants to come back to see me. At least forget it. Are we brothers? The two of us are very congenial. As long as he comes back, I''m telling him about her sister. If he doesn''t accept it, the relationship may have to retreat. That''s it."


    Old man Qin snorted coldly and didn''t speak, because he knew that there was no better way to solve the matter in this way.


    "I said I wouldn''t intervene or give advice. Just do it according to your own ideas. No matter what consequences you have to bear, you should also bear them according to your own ability. After all, this is already your young people''s world, and I won''t intervene as an old man."


    Tang Qi knew that if old man Qin didn''t express his opinion, it meant that the former old man also agreed with him, but considering this matter, there was really no good solution, so it was the only way.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded to old man Qin and said, "well, I''ll deal with this matter first and do it as I say."


    Mr. Qin ignored Tang Qi. He just went and executed it. Tang Qi withdrew from his study and called Amin.


    Tell Amin to get Mao Xiaodou back. Amin knows what to do. Tang Qi doesn''t give any detailed instructions. Amin goes to do it directly.


    About a week later, Mao Xiaodou came back. When he saw Tang Qi, he was very enthusiastic.


    "Cousin, it''s really you! When I received your news that you came back and asked me to come back to see you, I was surprised and unbelievable."


    Tang Qi patted Mao Xiaodou''s face directly. I didn''t expect this young man less than 20 years old. The last time I saw him, I wanted to be a college student. It looked like a cream Xiaosheng, very tender.


    But this time I saw more vicissitudes on his face. It''s much darker than the last time I saw him. It seems that he has really done his best in the mine in recent months, otherwise there would be no such change.


    "Seems to grow up very fast? I remember the last time I saw you, I was still white. When I saw you again this time, my face turned a lot darker. Is it hard in the mine?"


    Ma Xiaodu quickly shook his head and said, "OK, it''s not so hard. After all, my family does this. My father told me a lot before, but I didn''t listen at that time. Now it''s time for me to take things. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be eliminated sooner or later, right?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this smelly boy''s consciousness is very high. It seems that people really need something to happen before they can learn to grow.


    "Your father has knowledge under the spring. It must be very gratifying to know that you have become what you are today."


    Mao Xiaodou directly showed a shy smile. If he had this consciousness, his father would not leave directly with regret.


    "By the way, brother, I came to see you as soon as I came back. I haven''t gone home yet. Well, I''ll go home first and then come back to you in the evening. How about a good drink between us?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He hasn''t told Mao Xiaodou about his sister yet. He will know when he goes back. I know his attitude at night. It depends on his attitude.


    Tang Qi thought like this and didn''t say anything more. Everyone has their own aspirations. If he would choose his own things, Tang Qi certainly wouldn''t object. Of course, if the jade mine was given to him, he wouldn''t take it back. I believe this is also the key value for the turning over of the Mao family.


    Did the Mao family help him at that time? Then he can''t forget his roots as a man. At this time, he also helps to add one.


    As for other things, it all depends on Mao Xiaodou''s choice.


    And Mao Doudou was killed. The matter disappeared and ended unharmed, because there were too few clues. He couldn''t find any other clues except that he was killed by Acupuncture and moxibustion. He has been looking for them in the capital.


    Such a person can basically do without showing mountains and dew. How can you find it?


    Mao Xiaodou returned home. Tang Qi also showed a worried look. He knew that at night, Mao Xiaodou directly came to the Qin family to find Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi is still with Bai Su and Mickey. Now, as long as it''s all right, Tang Qi is basically at home. Just to spend more time with them, occasionally.


    Yang Yiyi will also come and have a look at Tang Doudou? Tang Doudou also invited a tutor, and the task of one day''s study arrangement is also very heavy.


    After all, compared with his peers, Tang Doudou has finished his study. In addition, he didn''t go to school, which delayed a lot. The teacher also tried to make up for sugar Doudou.


    All his studies, but for Tang Qi, as long as Tang Doudou can survive freely in the future, he doesn''t think how good it is to let Tang doudou study.


    But Tang Doudou did surprise them again and again. This is what they didn''t expect. Tang Doudou''s learning talent is really high.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t have any friends since childhood, so he has been very focused recently. Take painting for example. Let him sit at home alone for an hour and one morning. If other children sit for ten minutes, they can''t stand it.


    Tang Doudou didn''t refuse all the schoolwork tasks arranged by Tang Qi to Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou worked hard to complete them, including physical training and some basic self-protection ability.


    While Tang Qi was distressed, he felt special relief. It seems that Tang Doudou is really a material that can be made.


    Three years old see big, seven years old see old, maybe that''s the truth.


    The development festival of Tang Doudou made Tang Qi feel a special surprise. When Mao Xiaodou came, Tang Qi felt the most critical time.


    When Mao Xiaodou saw Tang Qi once, he sighed directly and asked Tang Qi, "did you call me back for my sister?"


    Tang nodded directly and didn''t beat around the Bush: "because I haven''t found more reality for a week, so I think..."

 Chapter 1590

    Tang Qi hesitated and continued, "this matter can''t be kept from you. After all, it''s your sister. You have to know it anyway."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. He knew that he might not have told him before because he wanted to catch the murderer. After that, he told him directly, so that he could punish the murderer and relieve his anger.


    But now the murderer can''t be found. We can''t hide it from him. After all, it''s his sister. After all, she''s going to come back to the funeral.


    "Hey, he is really pathetic. It was my father''s little wife who gave birth to him. That''s why I didn''t get close to my father. But when my father and mother were gone, I imagined that he was the only one I had. So I took her home. But when she saw it, my brother felt that he must be a big brother all his life A woman''s, so she has a very good relationship with her eldest brother. She waited for him to come back. Unexpectedly, she was also a miserable man. She didn''t wait until his eldest brother came back every day. She was killed first. Indeed, if I found the murderer, I would break the murderer into pieces. "


    From what Mao Xiaodou said, does Tang Qi know? Xiaodou didn''t vent his anger on himself. He is also a more rational person. Maybe it''s also because the relationship between Mao Xiaodou and Mao Doudou is not good. After all, it''s because Mao Doudou''s mother makes the relationship between Mao Xiaodou and his father not very good.


    "I''m glad you can think so. I''m afraid. You''ll take it all on me and don''t listen to my explanation. Then I''m very worried about our friendship."


    Mao Xiaodou smiled directly. He really didn''t expect Tang Qi to worry so much, even if such a thing happened to his family.


    He also believed that Tang Qi would do his best to help him. He easily gave him a mine. There was no reason to hurt his sister!


    "Don''t worry, brother. Since I call you brother Sheng, I won''t blame you for everything. I know that I''m too weak. My family still needs to protect themselves. How can I blame others if I don''t protect well?"


    Mao Xiaodou is also a person who pays attention to strength. Although his strength is relatively weak, it is good that he has understood now and has been trying to catch up with all the things he said.


    If he is a strong man, his development in the future must be immeasurable. After all, he is not yet 20 years old and has already had such consciousness, which is earlier than many young people.


    "As long as you have this heart, I will certainly help you in the future. Now you knock down the jade mine first, so as to develop the economy of the Mao family first, and don''t let others underestimate it. We will talk about things in the future."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded his head and knew that Tang Qi would certainly help her. Now he alone can''t develop all the things of the Mao family. Therefore, in any case, he has to improve his strength first. Before his strength is improved, he still has to find someone to have it.


    Tang Qi attaches great importance to affection and gets along well with himself. He is Yimao Xiaodou. When he sees this side of Tang Qi again, he directly becomes Tang Qi''s younger brother


    Tang Qi said to Mao Xiaodou at this time: "I''ll have dinner here tonight! By the way, there''s another thing to tell you. Tomorrow''s Song Ming Book Fair will hold an auction night. It seems that there''s a lot of noise. We''ll go together tomorrow. The Mao family has always been a jade rich family. I think we''ll be very concerned about such things. If you encounter good things, you don''t have to be polite. Just tell me. I''ll tell you When nature does its best and can''t choose one or two good things for you, the Mao family has its own details. "


    Tang Qi knew that after Mao Xiaodou''s father died, all the good things in his family must have been taken away.


    The reason why Mao Xiaodou is fighting so hard now is that the Mao family has lost their strength. If they have strength, Mao Xiaodou''s consciousness will not suddenly become higher.


    Mao Xiaodou was a little embarrassed. "It''s not good. I didn''t do anything. Taking things directly will make my conscience uneasy."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and said to Mao Xiaodou, "you call me big brother, so don''t be so polite."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. After sending Mao Xiaodou away, Tang Qi looked at old Qin hiding on the second floor and handed Tang Doudou to three of his family.


    "You play with Doudou for a while. He''s fine now. At least he''s willing to smile at you. Then continue to pick up the gas. I''ll find old Qin."


    Mickey and Bai Su nodded. After so many days together, they really get along more and more lovably with Mao Xiaodou. In fact, they both like children very much, but they don''t know why their time with Tang Qi is not short, that is, there are no children left. In fact, they are also very worried.


    Tang Qi is not worried at all. He doesn''t know whether he doesn''t have children because of the golden finger? If it''s really because of the golden finger, it seems that he has to think of other ways. He can''t always mention such things and make them feel guilty.


    In addition, they had ignored this matter, but now they care about it very much because of the emergence of Tang Doudou.


    Tang Qi''s kindness to Tang Doudou is due to his guilt for the mute. However, they don''t think so, but they think they can''t have children, so Tang Qicai has a special preference for this child.


    Tang Qi can''t explain these things, so when they face Tang Qi with such guilty eyes, Tang Qi chooses to escape.


    Because he didn''t know how to explain it, he might as well go up to the second floor. Old Qin was about to leave. Now everything has been arranged and everything has been packed. If old Qin had to insist on going to the south to see old Li, they couldn''t stop him.


    And Mickey''s idea is to respect grandpa''s idea. No matter what choice grandpa wants to make, he will absolutely support it.


    So what he can do now is to use his current ability to give old man Qin more strength. No matter what kind of danger he encounters along the way, old Qin will certainly deal with it by himself. Without them, old Qin can only take care of himself, no matter how many people they send now?


    It''s not as safe as being around them, and the old man knows that he will be particularly dangerous along the way.


    But after all, he is a bad old man. He is a man who has half stepped into the hell shop. What else is terrible?


    When Tang Qi came to the study, old man Qin was still reading.


    Maybe it''s because old man Qin is leaving. He''s very quiet these days. When he''s free, he reads in his study. He seldom gives opinions. Instead, he''s more like a person who has lived in seclusion.


    Tang Qi sat directly opposite old man Qin. Old man Qin said without raising his head. "What''s the matter? I can''t bear it! Look, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. He was really a little reluctant. He had just returned to the capital. Soon, old Qin was going to leave again.


    "I said I was reluctant. You wouldn''t think I was hypocritical. I wouldn''t say such a thing? By the way, I have a very serious thing to tell you. It has a lot to do with your leaving."


    Mr. Qin didn''t know what kind of pass he was selling, but he didn''t bother to look like Tang Qi was mystifying in ancient times. "If you want to say it, you can go out without saying it."


    Tang Qi directly skimmed his lips. Unexpectedly, the old man was going to live in seclusion. He was so grumpy.


    "You must restrain your temper first, or you will offend everyone on the way. Who will protect you at that time."


    Master Qin snorted coldly and knew that the smelly boy had come to block him. "Do you have anything to say?"


    At this time, Tang Qi pulled his face seriously and looked at old man Qin. Old man Qin finally moved his eyes from his book to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiled and said to master Qin, "although I can''t explain more to you now, please believe me, I''m definitely not hurting you."


    Mr. Qin didn''t comment or speak. He didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do. He directly took master Qin''s hand.


    Old man Qin felt that a heat flow spread through his body from his hand and soon ended. Old man Qin didn''t know what Tang Qi had done for him, but he could feel himself and seemed to have energy at once.


    "When I was in the south, I suddenly picked up a very powerful artifact, so I have this ability. I think at least you won''t be afraid of ordinary people on the road. Even if you meet different people, you won''t be your opponent."


    Master Qin tried his internal power, and sure enough, it increased a lot. To tell the truth, my heart is still warm, after all. He doesn''t need to do his best to help. He needs to know that after Tang Qi married his granddaughter.


    He really didn''t get anything very good from himself. To be honest, he had nothing to leave to them. After all, Tang Qi''s ability has been. He can naturally get what he wants.


    "Will this affect you?" this is what Mr. Qin is worried about. After all, there are surging clouds in the capital. Not necessarily what will happen. If Tang Qi''s strength is affected for his strength, old man Qin will feel uneasy.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it won''t affect me. If it affects me, I won''t pay attention to you, will I?"


    Old man Qin gave Tang Qi a white eye directly. With a smile, he walked out of his study and directly came downstairs.

 Chapter 1591

    Bai Su and Tang Doudou played very well, which made Tang Qifen afraid. For a moment, they couldn''t accept Tang Doudou, but it seems that they played very well.


    The next day, Tang Qi directly took Mickey and Bai suchuya to the auction held by song Mingshu.


    This is also an agreement with the Japanese called Hua Mu Tian Chuan! To tell the truth, Tang Qi is full of curiosity about this man.


    I can''t wait to see him. It took so long to see him at the auction. I don''t know what kind of idea this man is making, but no matter what kind of attention he pays, he naturally has a way to face it.


    Tang Qi is not the only one who wants to change the situation in the whole capital, so what he needs to do now is to attract the attention of all big families.


    Although this trip to the South was not satisfactory, the result was good.


    Thinking like this, when they arrive at the auction site, many people have arrived. Just set the venue at. In a big hotel owned by song Mingshu.


    The meeting room on the tenth floor has been completely transformed. Even the door can see that it has been transformed.


    The two stone lions at the door can be seen that there are many Japanese cultures. At least this is a lion, which is very different from the lions they traditionally see.


    It''s just that the research is a little too large, and it can be seen that it should be transformed according to the Japanese state, which shows that the books of song and Ming Dynasties are obviously people close to a man in Huamu Tianchuan. Is it necessary to be so obvious? Even his hotel has been transformed.


    Therefore, it is likely that this man named Hua Mu Tian Chuan contributed to this auction.


    So what is his purpose? Test him, Tang Qi? Or do you want to find something to do?


    He Tang Qi doesn''t think the flower and tree Tianchuan is so boring. It seems that whether the auction can go on smoothly depends on his performance.


    Anyway, Tang Qi thinks so. Mickey can see that today''s auction is almost a Hongmen banquet in the antique industry.


    So after getting off the bus, Mickey walked next to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "you may have to be careful today. I always think this is a Hongmen banquet."


    Tang Qi nodded. He also felt that today''s thing would not be so simple, but so what, no matter what moths this flower Tianchuan wanted to make, he would never give in.


    The result of this is to pick his name as the chairman of the antique Association, but is it so easy to pick it?


    For this, Tang Qi doesn''t want to mess with anything. Anyway, the auction is his home, that''s right.


    As long as it is at the auction, Tang Qi feels that nothing good can escape his eyes. If you want to test him, just let him go.


    Of course, Mickey believes in Tang Qi. Her strength will not be lost to that flower, tree, field and river. Although he is still a little afraid of this person, so what?


    After several people walked into the hotel, what is really called low-key luxury? That''s what it means. Even the stairs are made of marble, but it''s really low-quality marble.


    It looks like it doesn''t cost money, and it can make people idle and tall, but is it really good to use such marble between the stairways?


    The whole is black, giving people a feeling of black at least. Fortunately, there is a light, but I always think that the effect may be better if horror films are made in such scenes.


    He expected them to walk into the elevator together, and the elevator was suddenly full of people.


    The elevator was a little crowded, so Tang Qi dropped into the innermost part and leaned against the wall. At this time, I suddenly felt someone touching his back neck.


    Tang Qi looked back but had nothing. He thought he was his own illusion, so he took the elevator to the tenth floor.


    After getting off the elevator, the door is still a black marble floor. The design in the whole venue is also very luxurious.


    It hasn''t started yet, and the crowd arrived one after another. Tang Qi looked at the important position in the first row. With his name on it, it seems that his seat should be there.


    Next to him is Mickey, needless to say, while Bai Su, Chu Ya and Mao Xiaodou can only sit in the back.


    Those sitting in the first row are naturally big men with heads and faces in the antique industry. Basically, it is necessary to participate in the identification.


    I don''t know. What role did he play today when he was placed in the central position again?


    It seems that he hasn''t been informed before. It seems that this song Ming book is trying to make him ugly today.


    Tang Qi sneered directly. It''s not certain who will be ugly at that time.


    In this way, after waiting on the unit for more than 30 minutes, the host finally came to the stage and said that the auction had officially begun.


    Tang Qi now thinks it''s a little too calm. So far, I haven''t seen the man named Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    Tang Qi has been looking at the vacant position in the first row. What is this man doing? Don''t you want to attend?


    The host let the organizer on stage at this time. Needless to say, the organizer is song Mingshu. After Song Mingshu came on stage, he directly took the microphone and said:


    "It''s a great pleasure and honor for you to come to the auction site. The invited people have basically arrived. However, today and in the past are a little special. I also want to listen to a special guest."


    When song Mingshu said this, he deliberately paused to satisfy everyone''s appetite. Just when everyone asked who it was, song Mingshu continued:


    "It was in our capital that he killed this dark horse. Everyone must be familiar with it, that is, Huamu Tianchuan."


    In the eyes of others, although they are puzzled, they have not made a greater voice to question. After all, this is the largest auction site in China.


    Unexpectedly, a Japanese was introduced so carefully and boarded his seat in a special way.


    You know, even Tang Qiqin, chairman of the antique industry, didn''t make a special introduction here. Is it really interesting for a Japanese to introduce such flowers and trees?


    Tang Qi knows that it seems that they deliberately want to embarrass him today.


    Tang Qi was also very angry and his whole face bulged. Said, "the horse is a little black, but it''s a little short."


    Japanese people are generally not very tall, and this flower and tree field belongs to the lower one. When Tang Qi said this, the people behind him laughed and made Huamu Tianchuan lose face, but he also took advantage of his anger and didn''t directly bar up, but sat in his own seat.


    It once embarrassed song and Ming books.


    Huamu Tianchuan looked at it and smiled directly. Tang Qi also looked at Huamu Tianchuan without giving in. Their eyes met in the air. They both knew that only they could be rivals here.


    Huamu Tianchuan looks very old. But the shrewdness and sagacity in the research are definitely unmatched by Tang Qishe.


    The only thing that Tang Qi can surpass him is youth, but youth represents shallow seniority and little experience. If he is old, it can represent that he is really a particularly experienced and charming person.


    Tang Qi had to admit that he had met so many people that no one would give him a sense of authority, but Huamu Tianchuan gave him such a feeling.


    Unconsciously, people want to become Buddha. In this way, Huamu Tianchuan can convince song Mingshu. Such a person is a piece of cake.


    Tang Qi thought so and sat down directly. Song Mingshu really didn''t introduce it. At this time, the people sitting in the first row who presided over the talent introduction were directly in trouble.


    Tang Qi is really a little angry now, so he didn''t speak too much until the host said again:


    "All the things we want to auction today will not be revealed to everyone. Of course, we have found someone to identify them. They will never be fake. We will start at 100 yuan. What we get is what we get. Whether it is worth the price depends on everyone''s luck."


    Starting at 100 yuan, everyone is thinking about what good things 100 yuan can buy. The organizers don''t want to compensate themselves.


    Everyone''s heart has played a drum. The host continued: "if the difference between the highest value obtained by today''s auction and the price obtained by yourself is the largest, we will also get a special mysterious gift from us."


    When the host talked about the mysterious gift, Tang Qi felt the tripod in his body and was excited.


    Did he feel wrong? This tripod has been refined for a long time. I always think it is a living object, not a dead bronze tripod.


    But this feeling is very real. It seems that Ding wants to get the last mysterious gift. If he wants to get this mysterious gift, he can only buy one thing.


    After the host said that, an assistant directly pushed up a black box. I can''t see what''s in it.


    It''s about 50cm long and 50cm wide. It seems that everything tonight will be packed in a black box of the same specification. That means that everything tonight will be as big as this box.


    What the hell is in it? Tang Qi took a look and directly sat back in his seat, looking uninterested.


    Now he can rely on his own feelings to roughly judge whether the objects he can''t see are attractive to him.


    His feeling was very accurate. At the beginning, Mickey saw a trace of excitement in Tang Qi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1592

    However, when something of this came up, Tang Qiqi directly showed his disappointment. In this way, it is not a good thing.


    But Tang Qi can tell that this is not a good thing without looking at it? Although Mickey has doubts, she is still willing to believe Tang Qi.


    At this time, Mickey quietly went to Tang Qi''s ear and said to Tang Qi: "When my father was alive, he was very unwilling to collect a painting that was not very famous in the Song Dynasty. But it was really valuable, because it lasted a long time and was rare. Although the painter was not very famous, his strokes were really beautiful, and my father liked them very much. Finally, he fell into the hands of song Mingshu, so he felt a little reluctant Huan. I inquired. This collection will also be auctioned today. Please pay attention to it for me. If it is auctioned, buy it. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect that song Mingshu had robbed Mi Qilin, MI Qi''s father, so he didn''t know what his purpose was today.


    But also set the reserve price so low. Let''s see how many people are willing to raise the price all the time in order to get the things inside.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what the purpose of song Mingshu and the man named Hua mutianchuan is, but today it will certainly make them cry and regret this form of auction.


    After all, Tang Qi''s position in the antique world is not easily replaced by anyone.


    If he doesn''t make a statement, many people will follow suit. Tang Qizhi smiles and looks at Huamu Tianchuan.


    He raised his hand and shouted at the black box, "101."


    Because he added a dollar, everyone sitting in an uproar.


    At this time, the host politely shouted, "we can only bid in thousands."


    At this time, in the wood light of Huamu Tianchuan, unfriendly eyes had been exposed and shouted directly: "100000."


    This made the people behind them confused about what was in it and why Tang Qi shouted so low, which was not in line with the rules at all.


    Huamu Tianchuan even shouted so high. What is in this box? Are they really angry or have guessed.


    However, everyone thought that it would not be so easy to guess. Otherwise, how could it be so tempting to go to Tang Qi? The people behind were still indifferent.


    At this time, the host knocked on the table three times, and this thing belongs to Huamu Tianchuan.


    When the box was opened, it was a special Jade Buddha of the Tang Dynasty. The texture of the jade was good and the age was very old. Of course, it was more than 100000 yuan.


    If you really sell it in the market, you can certainly sell it for two or three hundred thousand yuan.


    When the people in the back row saw it, they were relieved. It turned out that there were really no rotten things, but why did they set a starting price of 100 yuan?


    This is really an incredible thing for all auctions. Is it really a bargain for good things here?


    If others don''t understand, it doesn''t mean that Tang Qi doesn''t understand. It''s not for more people to know this flower field.


    But Tang Qizhen is not interested in these things. His main thing now is to take the picture for Mickey. Another thing is to buy the thing with the worst price, but he knows it must not be the first one.


    The real good things should be behind. Even if they are not behind, they should not be the first thing. Tang Qi thinks so.


    What medicine is being sold in each other''s gourd? Tang Qi is not interested, but now he has to finish his own business first, and then see what they want to do?


    The second collection is not confidential because it is provided by plain people.


    After the host took out the things directly, he looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "This is what we collected and provided to us by a collector. Please appraise it by the chairman of our Antique Association."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what they were selling. He stood up and touched Nafu landscape painting directly on the stage. He really didn''t bother to look carefully and said directly, "fake, 100 yuan."


    The host''s face is very ugly. Fortunately, they have said before that they collected it from plain people for auction. If these are their things.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t give face like this, it will really make them very ugly.


    Even the host has said that they collected something, but with the strength of the Song family, they collected a fake thing, which is also a joke in the eyes of others.


    At this time, Huamu Tianchuan stood up and asked, "may I have a look?"


    The host is now very embarrassed. Hearing Huamu Tianchuan''s words, he quickly said: "yes, if you want to come up and see it, come up and go first. I think if the organizer is willing to take it up and let everyone auction it, it must have its meaning, not a fake thing."


    Huamu Tianchuan came up to see the painting and said, "it should have been painted in the Tang Dynasty, but it was visited in the Song Dynasty, so it should have been imitated by the emperor of the Song Dynasty. However, the value is definitely more than 100 yuan, and it should be about 100000 on the market. What the emperor of the Song Dynasty appreciates won''t be too cheap today."


    It''s a palace painting, and there aren''t many collections. Such a painting style is not from the Song Dynasty, but a painting imitated by the Song Dynasty.


    I must have loved the painting at that time, so I let it be imitated, and the original painting should have been destroyed.


    Therefore, the ornamental value of this painting is because it reflects the court life in the Tang Dynasty, which is more interesting than those who are maids.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this Huamu Tianchuan could say so much antique knowledge. They haven''t seen it before they arrived.


    It seems that he really knows these antiques well. Tang Qi still underestimates his opponent.


    So he directly said: "what is imitated is imitated. If it is not the original, it is not the original. There are so many strong arguments. What is the significance of explaining to him?"


    Huamu Tianchuan obviously didn''t want to ignore Tang Qi''s attitude and continued:


    "The value of this painting is that although he came to Tang an Qian Chao''s house, the original painting of the Tang Dynasty should have been destroyed, so it is still unique in the world."


    Tang Qi sneered directly and returned to his seat. Because of Tang Qi''s uproar, the painting still didn''t sell for 100000 yuan.


    Finally, Chu Ya won the painting for 50000 yuan. After all, does he run a gallery? It''s nice to have this picture there.


    Tang Qi thought of Chu Ya''s waste of money, but think about it, a painting like this is in line with Chu Ya''s heart.


    The artistic conception of the painting is there, and it can be regarded as a court painting of the Tang Dynasty. This painting is not very common. It is not from the Tang Dynasty or from the people''s square of the Song Dynasty. Hanging in his gallery can at least give him face without spending too much money.


    At this time, everyone can see that in fact, this flower Tianchuan is intended to be right with Tang Qi.


    But at the moment, it seems that Tang Qi is fighting against Huamu Tianchuan, which is more suitable for sketch books, because after all, for an auction.


    It''s beyond everyone''s imagination to add 100 yuan. When lying up, Tang Qi repeatedly didn''t give him face during the appraisal.


    When Tang Qi saw Hua Mu Tian Chuan, he couldn''t help but ignite his fighting spirit. Although he didn''t lose his mind, he was able to do things that could make Hua Mu Tian Chuan eat and hold back.


    Mickey doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qi? He has always been rational. Why does he feel so irrational in the face of flowers, trees, fields and rivers.


    But Mickey wouldn''t mind such a thing. What he cares about now is the painting that his father likes better.


    After all, after his father left, there are not many things that can miss his father. Many of his wishes didn''t come true for his father.


    This time, he finally found something his father liked very much, so he should take it home anyway.


    Even if it was a wish of his father. So when Tang Qi returned to his seat, MI Qi said to Tang Qi:


    "Don''t make trouble too much. Our important goal now is to get the painting my father likes. Today, it''s just a scene to see the true skills of this flower, tree, field and river. However, from what he said just now, he is also a person with more details. At least he is right and convincing."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t know what the origin of the flower and tree Tianchuan was. He came to the capital and stirred it up. What was the purpose of the chaotic situation in the capital?


    However, he doesn''t care what the purpose of this flower, tree, field and river is. Now for him, the most important thing is to get the last reward, but so far, it hasn''t appeared, which makes him feel particularly valuable.


    So he didn''t have that interest for the time being. In addition, song Mingshu was so blatant that he got involved with Huamu Tianchuan. He also said so blatantly that he was Tang Qi. Sure enough, he was a school, which really made Tang Qi feel very angry.


    He didn''t manage so many things in the antique industry in the capital before. He certainly won''t manage. He wants to manage and doesn''t have the energy to manage. Now he''s back and doesn''t give him face, which makes Tang Qi feel really irritating.


    But Mickey said the same thing. If he exclaimed like this, he has no taste now. I''m afraid the flowers, trees, fields and rivers have already looked at him.


    Tang Qi sat back in his seat and just held his hands together. At this time, the most important thing for him is convergence.


    Tang Qi thought so and sat quietly in his seat.

 Chapter 1593

    After that sentence, the host dared not find Tang Qi to identify anything.


    At this time, he took out a black box. The host revealed that it was an ancient painting. Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand at this time.


    "I don''t look. Can I touch it? Just across the black one without touching it."


    Although the host''s face was not very good-looking, he nodded reluctantly. After all, Tang Qi is still the president of the antique association?


    If such a name refuses to lie up boldly, no one will look good on his face at that time.


    And just now their sponsor song Mingshu also said, try to accommodate Tang Qi. Although I don''t know what kind of attention are playing? The host nodded and said politely:


    "Of course you can touch it. As long as you are careful, you won''t damage the painting. All friends who are interested in this ancient painting can come up and touch it, but you still can''t see it."


    Tang Qi nodded, touched it directly, then stepped back and said to Mickey, "I''m sure it''s the picture you want. You first bid 1000 yuan and add it slowly. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi nodded. She knew that even if someone touched it, she couldn''t find one. Therefore, Tang Qi had determined that he was determined to get the painting.


    When the host asked if anyone else would like to touch it? No one is willing to go on.


    To tell the truth, generally, they need to appreciate ancient calligraphy and painting like this. If they don''t let them see and touch, they can find out what kind of fame.


    The paintings must be well marked. I really don''t know where the quality difference between each dynasty and each dynasty can be. Generally, rice paper is used for cotton like this, that is, the best paper in each period.


    The difference is not so big at all, except for people with particularly sharp touch, but there is no such person in the world. If Tang Qi''s touch is sharper than ordinary people, then others will never find the second one.


    Including Huamu Tianchuan, he can''t guarantee that he can recognize it if he touches it.


    This is simply impossible. We still have to look at it before we can further identify it.


    After all the people looked at Tang Qi''s decision, they didn''t know what they were making. At this time, the host said they could make a bid.


    Mickey was the first to raise the sign and said, "a thousand."


    The people behind also bid again and again. However, the price is generally not very high. Finally, Mickey won the painting for 100000 yuan.


    My heart is really filled with joy! Although this painting is worthless, if you sell it, why not sell it for $5.6 million. I won the painting for 100000 yuan.


    When the host revealed the secret, Hua Mu Tianchuan just took a look at the calligraphy and painting and directly said, "Congratulations, how can the price in the market be fried to 50000 or 600000? I didn''t expect to take down 100000 yuan. As expected, he is a businessman with good eyesight."


    Tang Qi smiled directly and didn''t smile. He ignored what Huamu Tianchuan said at the moment. Mickey said directly and politely, "just good luck."


    It''s five or six times the price, and the people behind all sigh. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so hot.


    Mingming went up and touched it. He already knew that the painting was at least worth the price. He also let Mickey shout so low that the followers didn''t want to raise the price higher.


    That is to say, Tang Qi came today with the intention of dismantling the stage. Everyone can see that Tang Qi is dismantling the stage for song Mingshu?


    Why on earth? Haven''t Tang Qi been in the capital before? Why did you suddenly appear so high-profile.


    Others think about it and think it is. At least it can be seen from the opening thing. The song and Ming books attached great importance to the Japanese people.


    Think of Tang Qicai as the chairman of their antique Association. However, at the beginning, I didn''t introduce Tang Qi, but introduced the Japanese people. From here, we can see that song Mingshu is also a person who is close to the Japanese school.


    This makes other people look down on it, but it can''t be provoked, because the strength of song and Ming books is there! No one can casually pull the song and Ming books into the water.


    No one else can. Tang Qi is not sure.


    That''s why Tang Qi is so angry that he can behave like this! Although other people understand, it is not good to do so. After all, Tang Qike is the chairman of the grand antique industry.


    In this way, in public, song Mingshu, who has some qualifications directly with the antique industry, has no face.


    It still makes everyone feel bad. I think Tang Qi is a little too high-profile. They don''t speak and just watch the play quietly.


    In fact, Tang Qi is for this purpose. Only a high profile can better attract people. Now he must convince people, otherwise it will be too late to conquer them when it is really chaotic.


    Since everyone is still armed, he will show his strength and he won''t believe it. With his qualifications today, it''s not enough for people to dare to go against his will.


    When everyone was so suspicious of each other, the host directly pushed up ten boxes and said:


    "This group of auctions is our last group. Ten boxes are pushed up each time and auctioned for ten times until all the ten boxes are auctioned. Each box also starts at 100 yuan. There are some bad things and some good things. It depends on your luck to get good things or bad things."


    For these ten boxes, Tang Qidu felt carefully that there was nothing he particularly wanted.


    When box No. 3 slowly approached Tang Qi, Tang Qi had a very special feeling, very subtle and unspeakable, unlike the warm feeling when he met something good before.


    But Tang Qi could feel that the No. 3 box should be the box he wanted. There should be something he wanted in it. Things should be good.


    Although he was not sure what he wanted, he looked at the box and thought it was the most interesting of the ten boxes. Tang Qi thought so, so he had to fight over it.


    For these ten boxes, everyone''s enthusiasm is particularly high, much higher than Tang Qi imagined. Maybe it''s because the host said the last round, just these ten boxes.


    It''s time to play. Tang Qi said to Mickey directly: "This auction is very boring. It''s the last batch of boxes. It''s more interesting. Generally, it''s mysterious and often makes people feel like they don''t know what to eat. Have a good auction, or it''ll feel like a waste of time. It''s just for this auction that I didn''t give it to the old man. If that makes people feel like it It''s a pity. I guess the old man should scold us on the ship. "


    Mickey nodded. The old man chose to take the waterway today, so he went directly to the wharf and said that he had been running around on the train all his life. Finally, he took a boat slowly and slowly to the south of the Yangtze River!


    In the morning, Tang Qi and Tang Qi were supposed to send old man Qin, but old man Qin rejected them directly. He asked Mickey and Tang Qi to attend the auction, and he left alone.


    It can be regarded as the one who is particularly anxious. I don''t know how attractive old man Li is to him. Anyway, when old man Qin said he wanted to go to the south of the Yangtze River, his whole heart was no longer in Beicheng.


    After Mr. Qin left, Tang Qi and Mickey came to the auction, but now they really feel a little listless.


    Mickey knew that after Tang Qi tried like this, he knew that he must have a box he was satisfied with. Anyway, he fired the first shot first, and he didn''t care what happened later.


    At this time, the price was lower than the service, and Mickey directly raised the sign and said, "a million."


    Everyone who still wants to make a bid over there has closed their mouth, and no one is talking. It''s a little silly to become a monk for a million dollars without knowing what''s in the black box.


    Although the previous things were all real things, they were really not so valuable. None of them went directly to one million, or five or six million at most.


    Originally, they thought that this auction was held by song and Ming books. At least there should be good things! Right!


    But I didn''t expect that there were some worthless gadgets in the past. Although it was also very valuable in the eyes of others, for these big men who had really participated in countless auctions, the money was really a drop in the bucket and worthless.


    At this time, Mickey directly bid one million, which can be said to be the most valuable of all the auction commodities today.


    I don''t know what song Mingshu is doing? Why is it so mysterious? What''s more, I don''t know why Mickey suddenly changed her temper. When he auctioned the words he always wanted, he didn''t always give a high price. Now the sudden high price makes others a little confused.


    Tang Qi just wanted Mickey to have a good time. He didn''t expect Mickey to give such a high price directly, but according to his feeling, this box is really worth so much money, and not more than one million.


    In this way, no one shouted after Mickey''s words. The host knocked three times directly and looked at Mickey. "Congratulations to Chairman Mickey. Ms. Mickey won the first choice. Which of the ten boxes do you choose?"


    Mi Qi looked directly at Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he didn''t know which box to choose, but he still believed Tang Qi. He even let him play. There must be a box he was satisfied with, so he didn''t go. He directly looked back and fell in love with Tang Qi.


    "Which box do you want to choose? Anyway, the money has been drawn out of my card. If you don''t choose, it''s a pity."

 Chapter 1594

    Tang Qi directly stood up and looked back and forth in front of the ten boxes for several times. Then he came to the No. 3 box, squatted down and opened the No. 3 box.


    There was only box 3, which made him feel very different. Maybe the things in box 3 would be better. He even tried his luck, so he opened box 3, but box 3 was empty and there was only a black stone.


    Tang Qi took out the black stone and the others sighed. "This is a piece of charcoal wood. Even if it is valuable charcoal, it should not be very valuable. It''s not cost-effective to buy a piece of charcoal wood for one million."


    At this time, Miki''s face also changed. It looked bad. At least he offered a million. How did he put a piece of charcoal in the box? It really felt a little fishy, and I didn''t know what was in other boxes?


    Tang Qi picked up the charcoal and put it in her hand. The expression on her face was very satisfied.


    At this time, Huamu Tianchuan also changed his face, directly stood up, pointed to the black charcoal in Tang Qi''s hand and said, "ebony fossil."


    Ebony fossils, when this sentence came out from Mickey''s mouth, everyone was surprised. No one underestimated this piece of charcoal. You know, ebony fossils are very, very precious now, and diamonds are almost a value.


    Because it is very rare, the first thing is to have the potential of ebony. Ebony is that it has been a very valuable wood in ancient times, so ebony has disappeared.


    Today''s discovery of a small ebony fossil. It''s priceless. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big piece, thicker than the palm of my hand. A piece of ebony fossil.


    When Mickey heard that Huamu Tianchuan said it was an ebony fossil, she looked directly at Tang Qi and remembered to nod to you invisibly.


    Mickey was really surprised. Forgive his previous performance. She didn''t recognize it at all, but when she recognized it at this moment, she really felt a little too incredible!


    If you really want to sell it on the market, it''s really priceless. Some people won''t get such a piece of ebony no matter how much they pay.


    Just now I thought that one million flowers were a little worthless. At this moment, I thought that one million flowers were really worth it.


    Tang Qi stepped off the stage. Mickey took the ebony fossil from Tang Qi''s hand and studied it carefully. He just heard of it and hasn''t really seen it yet? This is the first time I''ve seen you, so I need to study it carefully and have a look.


    When Mickey looked at it, she suddenly thought of something. She turned back and asked Tang Qi, "do you feel it, so that I can take the lead, and let you make a choice, and then choose this ebony fossil, right?"


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly and shook his head. He really just wanted Mickey to have a good time. Besides, he didn''t know that there would be ebony fossils in box 3.


    He thought it should be a valuable thing, but now he has a little feeling about it.


    What I didn''t expect is quite valuable. This time, the book of song and Ming Dynasty has lost flesh and blood


    It seems that he has been matching. Everything goes out several times the price on the market. He should hide in the background and cry silently.


    I thought I''d make such a show. These people will care, and attract these people to make more money, but I didn''t expect everyone to be more careful than he thought.


    Now the situation is so chaotic that there will be unrest if we are not careful. If everyone spends money on this, who will pay to keep their families safe in case of unrest in the capital?


    So if you don''t really like something, no one is willing to pay a high price to buy it. Besides, save the money. When the war breaks out, it will work better than anything.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what song Mingshu thought, or what the relationship between this man and katakawa was. He only knew that he was really just having fun.


    Mickey saw that Tang Qi was so light and light. She really chose with a playful attitude. She directly smiled at Tang Qi. It was really awesome.


    No wonder Tang Qi said he was the king of leak picking. He just casually chose a box and came out with such previous babies. How can Mickey not feel surprised, surprised and love Tang Qi more.


    At this time, the auction of other boxes has begun. All the people are now desperate to bid, because they believe that he will choose any box regardless of ebony fossils, and the other boxes will not be too bad and can afford the money they spend.


    However, Tang Qi has no interest in the following things. He stands up and wants to take you with him.


    Chuya, Bai Su, they saw it directly from the back. Drunk, he really didn''t want to leave, because she had to wait until the end. Waiting for the reward from the host? For the whole auction, Tang Qi felt... Hard to say.


    The ebony that Mickey took should be the most valuable, and the gap between it and the market value they began to value is the largest. In this way, he may get the mysterious gift.


    I don''t know what the mysterious gift is. It makes the bronze tripod in his body so excited. Just when he thinks about the bronze tripod, it seems that everything is OK. He is like a naughty child. All his treasures are running around in his body.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi really couldn''t bear it. But now I really feel very comfortable. Because Tang Qi found that when these true Qi flowed away in his body, it could also increase his internal power.


    In other words, when he doesn''t exercise, his internal power value is increasing every day. No matter how much it increases, it is slowly increasing anyway, which makes Tang Qi feel more satisfied than anything.


    So when the things that the bronze tripod cares about appear, he will naturally try his best to meet all the requirements of the bronze tripod, because he still has one thing to understand.


    When all ten black boxes are sold out. At this time, Tang Qi stood up and asked the host, "I remember at the beginning, you said that if you could sell an item with the largest price difference this time, you would give a special reward, right?"


    The host naturally didn''t forget this thing and nodded. At this time, he announced the market prices of all their items, and the auction prices with them at this time. Calculate the gap.


    Sure enough, it was the No. 3 box of Tang Qina. Ebony fossil is the biggest price difference. The host smiled and said to Mickey:


    "Congratulations, Miss Mickey, President of Michaelis. The price difference of ebony fossils in box 3 you auctioned is the largest. Therefore, we will take out our most mysterious collection this time to reward you."


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi at this time. She knew that the reason why Tang Qi did this was for the last reward, not the last reward. What is it, because it has been kept secret and has never disclosed such information.


    Mickey didn''t know how Tang Qi knew the last thing. It must be useful to him. He tried his best to get it.


    But if Tang Qi wants it so much, it must be particularly important for Tang Qi. Mickey directly stood up, smiled and said to the host:


    "Then please bring up your things."


    At this time, the host beckoned behind the scenes, and then a black box was pushed out. Mickey went directly to the stage, opened the black box herself, and took out an ancient bronze carving toy like a lion.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s strong feeling came back! He looked at the bronze colored plaything and didn''t know what relationship it had with the tripod, but he could feel that the tripod was particularly eager to get the carving like a lion.


    But it can be seen that this carving is like a lion. Should it be the same period as this tripod? Is there any fate between this carving and this tripod? Or


    Tang Qi remembered that when he got the tripod, the mouth was in a square shape.


    There were masters on all sides, but the pillars were bare and had nothing. There should be four carvings, but he did not see the carvings when he was at the mouth of the tripod.


    Is this thing like a lion one of them.


    Then I thought that the ancients were really from this kind of divine beast? Can it be said that this thing like a lion is actually a unicorn.


    Sure enough, the witches had something to do with the kingdom of Japan before, otherwise they wouldn''t have so many similarities. Up to today, their mascot and the divine beast they especially worship are Kirin.


    In this way, Tang Qi should be able to figure out why when Japan was driven away, the first place Japan chose was rather than a small town.


    Because they can see from the picture of Kirin that the town belonged to Japan before. As long as they arrived in the town, they can hide their secrets.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, Tang Qi, rather than the secret of the town, should know about it, and turn this bronze tripod, which is particularly important to them, into his own use.


    When he saw the unicorn, the feeling inside his body became stronger and stronger. At this time, Mickey directly picked up the bronze unicorn.


    When Tang Qi saw it, he stepped forward and took the Kirin from Mickey''s hand. At this time, he felt a little better. Maybe this is the feeling that the items belong to him. When Tang Qi got Qilin, he suddenly felt at ease.

 Chapter 1595

    The whole person of Huamu Tianchuan has become bad.


    Looking at Tang Qi with an unbelievable face, I didn''t expect that the last antique was Tang Qi. This shows that Tang Qi has an absolute relationship with the witch family, not the town. What kind of secret do they want to find in those years? We have to start with Tang Qi.


    At this time, Huamu Tianchuan thought of what Chuanwu said. Tang Qi was not a simple man.


    It seems that he really ignored a little. He didn''t talk to Tang Qiming before, but was testing him. This test really surprised him.


    In fact, today''s auction is just a cover. The most important thing is that Huamu Tianchuan wants to finally take out what their country has always been worshipped as a divine beast. He wants to see who has affinity for the divine beast. This is the person they are looking for.


    I didn''t expect to be in the capital. I know that Chuanwu realized that when it comes to Tang Qi, Tang Qi is so powerful, which can only show that here is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    And Tang Qi can find the witch family directly. This gives Huamu Tianchuan reason to believe that someone told Tang Qi.


    Huamu Tianchuan has been unable to believe that Tang Qi has anything to do with the witch family. It can only be said that someone of the witch family survived in those years, so this person must have come to the capital and become a big man.


    But witches generally value women. Therefore, one of Huamu Tianchuan''s goals is Mickey.


    Because Mickey''s mother is gone, her father is gone, and only his grandfather is left. His grandfather takes special care of him, and after his father leaves, he directly gives Mickey the whole rice game market.


    If you don''t pay attention to Mickey, then when Mickey''s father, mikelin, dies, it''s only possible for old man Qin to take over the whole company and help Mickey, but he doesn''t. old man Qin has been training Mickey and letting Mickey control the whole antique market.


    However, Mickey''s relationship with Hua Mu Tian Chuan is indeed a little too weak. It may also be related to her personal qualifications and relationship. What''s more, Ming Mickey''s father is also called Mickey Lin?


    You know, Mickey is really a very sacred thing in Japan. If you want to call Kirin, it must have an extraordinary status.


    For various reasons, Huamu Tianchuan believed that the goal he set was Mickey. Therefore, when Mickey came to the stage with Kirin, Huamu Tianchuan''s whole eyes were bright. He wanted to see if his guess was right, but he didn''t think of it.


    Their divine beast didn''t respond, and Mickey didn''t have the power of special affinity. Only his joy after winning the prize was on his face, and most of the time he looked like Tang Qi.


    So at this moment, Huamu Tianchuan felt very disappointed. He didn''t expect that his plan failed. This is not Mickey at all.


    So who would it be if it wasn''t Mickey? In the whole capital, there was no one but Mickey under his investigation.


    What he didn''t expect was that after Tang Qi came to power and took over Kirin, Kirin obviously had undergone subtle changes, and his expression had changed from ferocity to peace. Some people observe so carefully because they only see Kirin for the first time.


    In their eyes, no matter how Kirin changes, his expression is ferocious. In this way, it looks completely different from Huamu Tianchuan.


    Huamu Tianchuan looks very familiar with Kirin. He can observe even a little change.


    There is also the change of Tang Qi. When Tang Qi was under the stage, he was strong and a little flustered. Huamu Tianchuan has always focused on Tang Qi and Mickey.


    But when Tang Qi got Qilin, his whole heart calmed down and his eyes became calm. There must be a force in his body guiding him.


    Is there only one man left in the last witch family? So he couldn''t bear all the power of the witch family. He would have such a response to Tang Qi.


    No matter what reason Huamu Tianchuan gives him now, he still can''t convince himself. He doesn''t know what happened to the witch family and why all the people died in those years, instead of the town falling into a fantasy again.


    But at this moment, Huamu Tianchuan can be sure that Tang Qi is the person he is looking for and the only one who can unlock the truth of that year.


    Thinking of this, Huamu Tianchuan directly stood up and went out. His goal has been achieved, so it''s meaningless to stay. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi is the one he needs to cooperate with in the future.


    Because without the cooperation of Tang Qidi, Japan will never open the secrets of that year, and I don''t know what was in that year. Don''t you say something, which is very important to Japan.


    At this time, Mao Xiaodou, Chu Ya and Bai Su also came down, because the auction was over, and they were ready to go back with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Hua Mu Tian Chuan as if he was a little disappointed and went out. He didn''t know what the purpose of this man was and what the purpose of today''s auction was.


    However, Tang Qi can clearly feel that Huamu Tianchuan''s goal is him. I don''t know what kind of intersection he and Huamu Tianchuan have?


    Thinking about the grudges between the two of them, we can only think of chuanwudao. When we think of him in the south, we can give chuanwudao such a big blow. In this way, we can make it clear why he looks like that when he looks at him.


    Today''s face also makes Tang Qi have a deeper understanding of Chuanwu, because the boss of Chuanwu is Huamu Tianchuan. It seems that Huamu Tianchuan will be the only opponent he may encounter in the future.


    But so what, anyway. They will also fight to the end. As long as they do not admit defeat, the capital must not be chaotic, and China must not fall into the hands of the Japanese again.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Chu Ya and Bai su. "Well, let''s go back first. The auction is over. Doudou is at home alone, but I''m still a little worried."


    Mickey also nodded, looked at the time and said, "at this time, Doudou should have finished learning. Let''s go back."


    At this time, Mao Xiaodou stood up and said to Tang Qi, "then go back to the Qin family villa first. I''ll go back to the Mao family first. After all, I''ve come back from the mine and haven''t been home for long. The housekeeper also misses me very much. At least he will go to have a reunion dinner. After all, the only one who can depend on me now is the housekeeper."


    Tang Qi nodded. Indeed, as soon as Mao Xiaodou came back, he received such a blow that his sister had left. The Mao family now needs him to regain his prestige, so he''d better stay in his home and think of ways with the housekeeper.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly said that he gave the ebony fossil he had just auctioned to Mao Xiaodou, because it was useless to stay in his hand, unless it was to give Mickey and let Mickey put it in his antique market to increase face.


    Mickey, they naturally have no opinion. They have seen too many good things. Although this fossil is particularly precious, it is really not the kind that people can''t put down for them.


    As soon as Mao Xiaodou saw that Tang Qi had given him such an important thing, he quickly refused and said, "no, no, no, brother, I can''t want this thing. With the current strength of the Mao family, getting such a good thing can only bring disaster to the Mao family. It''s better not to have anything and won''t be remembered by others, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi still insisted on giving Mao Xiaodou the reason why Mao Xiaodou refused, because if the Mao family wants to stand up, they must have such strength, otherwise.


    "Believe me, if you can''t even protect him, you and he want to protect your family. If you want to turn over, you can''t do this anymore. You have to stand up. Whoever wants to take this thing from you, you should guard him and report my name. My people can use it for you."


    Tang Qi said that Mao Xiaodou really felt it. He was particularly moved. His father used Xiao Wang''s original choice. Kaqi had a tie with Lu Chuan. If he wanted to keep the Mao family, he had to rely on other big families.


    Others are unreliable. Lu Chuan couldn''t rely on it, so he chose Tang Qi, but he didn''t choose Xiao. His choice was so important for these things behind him.


    "Brother, I remember what you said today. I''ll jump into the soup and fire and never say anything again." Mao Xiaodou thought what he said was very moving. He didn''t expect Tang qipoo to laugh.


    "You''re still young. You''d better finish your studies first and then mix in the Jianghu. Jianghu is not so easy to mix. In the final analysis, it depends on your own strength."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded affirmatively. Of course, he knew that he needed his own strength, so he would strengthen his cultivation anyway.


    But before he is strong, Tang Qi will certainly help him. Just aiming at this help is enough to make her unforgettable all her life. Anyway, he will keep up with Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi asks him to do something, he will never refuse. She will never be so perfunctory as at the beginning.


    "I know I''m a little hypocritical now, but believe me, I''ll stand in the Tang family no matter what happens in the future. No matter what happens, as long as my brother gives an order, I''ll go through fire and water. This is not a lie."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he believed Mao Xiaodou, otherwise he wouldn''t have helped so early. Although Mao Xiaodou looked a little unorthodox, in fact, when he was serious, others couldn''t find it at all. His perseverance.

 Chapter 1596

    At this point, there was nothing better to refuse, so Mao Xiaodou took the ebony fossil directly and left directly.


    Tang Qi knew when he looked at Mao Xiaodou''s firm back when he left. The boy has grown up and has his own judgment ability. He knows how to choose the best.


    I hope he won''t let him down. At this time, Tang Qi turned around and said to Mickey, "let''s go and go home!"


    They nodded and went home. When they got home, Tang Doudou had finished his study. He was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. It seemed that he should wait for Tang Qi to come back?


    When Tang Qi entered the door, Tang Doudou directly stood up and directly rushed to Tang Qi. Tang Qi watched Tang Doudou run over and picked up Tang Doudou.


    At this time, the housekeeper also came out and complained to Tang Qi: "This child is really very good and doesn''t talk much. Compared with other noisy children, it''s very easy to take. He says how to arrange the course. After that, he sits quietly here waiting for you to come back. I let her eat first. I don''t have to wait for father Tang to come back for dinner."


    Tang Qi actually loves Tang Doudou very much, because he suddenly brought her to such a strange environment and wants Tang Doudou to adapt to the environment as soon as possible.


    However, because of such and such things, he has been busy, and there is no way to make Tang Doudou adapt to his environment, so he said to Tang Doudou:


    "Will father Tang take you out tomorrow? How about sister Bai Su, sister Chu ya, sister Mi Qi and sister Yang Yiyi?"


    At this time, Tang Doudou has to be quick to get familiar with these important people. Otherwise, if only he and Yang Yiyi are left, they will directly return to teaching, and there are many things.


    Although Mao Xiaodou did not investigate Mao Doudou''s case and was willing to give the police time to investigate, if the case could not be solved, it would be a sincere blow to the police station. After all, the case had not been solved, and some people began to no longer believe in the ability of the police station


    Therefore, Yang Yiyi has to face many cases every day, has been investigating clues, and needs to destroy some cases as soon as possible in order to regain her prestige.


    Think about him again. The first is the case of Mao Doudou. The second is that Mao Xiaodou is back. He should take care of the affairs of the Mao family.


    After all, Mao Xiaodou believes in him so much that he can''t directly throw the affairs of the Mao family behind his head and hand over all the affairs to Mao Xiaodou.


    After all, Wang Xiaodou is dedicated to them. And he is only a child who is not yet an adult. Tang Qi can''t bear to let him bear so much. No matter how Mao Xiaodou chose to stand on his side, since he has become his man, he can''t sit idly by anyway.


    Tang Qi began to have a headache again when he thought so. Tang Doudou showed a bright smile when he heard that Tang Qi was going to take her out to play.


    "Don''t go back on what father Tang promised me." Tang Doudou stuck his face to Tang Qi''s arms and said.


    Tang Qi said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised you."


    Tang Qigang regretted his promise as soon as he finished speaking, because Amin and Jia Lifeng came in.


    When Tang Qi saw the two of them coming, he knew that something must have happened. He quickly asked, "what happened? Look at you two in such a panic."


    Amin directly replied, "when I took Jia Lifeng to get familiar with the capital environment just now, I saw someone kidnapped Mao Xiaodou directly, but now I don''t know where to go. We didn''t keep up."


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that Mao Xiaodou would be kidnapped after he was separated from Mao Xiaodou for so long. Did they see whether they were kidnapped or


    "What was the situation at that time? Tell it carefully and let me listen. If it was really kidnapped, we can''t sit idly by."


    Amin nodded and then talked about the specific situation at that time. He drove slowly with Jia Lifeng and was familiar with the road conditions of the whole capital.


    This is the first thing to do after bringing Jia Lifeng to the capital, so Jia Lifeng is also very careful to be familiar with and memorize the situation of each road. At this time, the two of them suddenly heard a cry for help.


    They didn''t care at first, but when Amin heard the sound, he felt very familiar. Then he thought it was Mao Xiaodou''s voice. He thought it must be broken.


    I don''t know what happened to Mao Xiaodou, so Amin and Jia Lifeng hurried there.


    However, when the two of them rushed over, the other party had left in his car. However, Mao Xiaodou had been shouting for help and resisting. Therefore, it can be seen that Mao Xiaodou was unwilling when the other party took Mao Xiaodou away, so Amin said the word kidnapping.


    A Ming said that Tang Qi had been thinking about this. The other party kidnapped Mao Xiaodou, so it was of no value at all. The only valuable thing is the jade mine that Mao Xiaodou has been responsible for! Can it be said that the jade mine bought for Mao Xiaodou in the name of the Qin family was exposed? Does anyone know the information?


    So they helped Mao Xiaodou to get information about the jade mine. This is only one possibility. There is another possibility.


    Tang Qi frowned when he thought of this. Another possibility is that he has something to do with him. Because after he came back, Mao Xiaodou came back and stuck to him all the time, so if the other party wants to open the entrance from him? Mao Xiaodu is a good weakness.


    Because he has been protecting the people around him, and the other party has no way to start, Mao Xiaodou may be a good starting point. Tang Qi thought so, and thought of Mao Xiaodou''s sister Mao Doudou. Mao Doudou may leave, which is also a threat to himself.


    It really made Tang Qisheng very angry. He didn''t expect that he had just returned to the capital. He was so eager to give him power and give him some color to see.


    "These people are really more daring than one. I want to see what they want to do."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so angry, Amin couldn''t start with what they wanted to do now. He directly asked, "do I ask my brothers to investigate or wait for the news? If the other party''s purpose is us, he will certainly send the news. He won''t wait to die like this."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought about it. If the other party''s goal was them, he would certainly send the news back some time, because he believed that Tang Qi''s strength would soon turn the whole capital upside down.


    As long as Mao Xiaodou is still in the capital, the other party will catch him by tomorrow morning.


    "Wait for the news. I''m sure the other party must be coming for me."


    Amin nodded directly. He can also think of Mao Xiaodou''s strength in the capital. He has reached today. To tell the truth. There is no threat, and the Mao family has no threat to any family.


    Therefore, kidnapping Mao Xiaodou has no meaning at all. The only meaning is to use him to threaten Tang Qi, but the other party seems to have made a wrong idea and wants to threaten Tang Qi. It''s not so simple.


    Thinking of this, Amin directly changed the atmosphere. It seems that the other party is also deliberately trying to block them.


    Since it''s like this, they must give each other some color to have a look, otherwise they don''t know that Tang Qi hasn''t appeared for such a long time. It really makes them think that they can dominate the capital.


    Amin thought so and shook his fist directly. Tang Qi thought again at this time. The familiar figure he saw was Xiao Yun.


    I always think it''s strange. There''s no such a coincidence in the world that he can see such a figure directly.


    Now we still have to rule out all the possibilities, so Tang Qi ordered Amin: "by the way, check the migrant population in the capital. I saw a woman who is very similar to Xiao Yun''s back. Check it."


    Amin nodded. He knew what Tang Qi meant by that? After all, we should rule out all possibilities now, because old Li is gone. Li Donghai can''t get in touch again. Where did Xiao Yun and Li Donghai go?


    These are the objects they need to exclude now. Although Tang Qi is unwilling to doubt the two of them, he can''t help it now. Did Xiao Yun have Jin Geng''s guidance at that time.


    If it is not Jin Geng, then it is likely that Chuanwu realized it. If Chuanwu realized it, it also has an absolute relationship with Huamu Tianchuan, if they have a relationship.


    Tang Qi knew that the matter was complicated. They often wanted to disturb the capital. There must be other purposes. Tang Qi thought of it, and his face was covered with ice.


    But now is not the time to consider these things. Let Amin check it first. If there are signs, he will never let anyone go.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi directly took Tang Doudou to the second floor, and Amin and Jia Lifeng went out. Now Amin is taking Jia Lifeng with him. Amin is giving Jia Lifeng how to do it, whether he is familiar with his brothers or the task arranged by Tang Qi.


    Mickey and they also felt very disappointed. After all, after Tang Qi returned to the capital, things kept going. For them, it was not a good thing, so everyone seemed to consciously return to their rooms.

 Chapter 1597

    After Tang Qi arranged Tang Doudou, he coaxed Tang Doudou to sleep. After Tang Doudou returned to his room, he soon fell into sleep.


    Tang Qi returned to his study and took out the unicorn bronze. He didn''t know how to use it, but he knew that the unicorn was important to him because it was needed by the bronze tripod.


    He has a special liking for the Kirin. Tang Qi didn''t know he had to find other pictures, but he didn''t know where to find others?


    I don''t know why this bronze this time? It will come to him. He thought it must have something to do with Huamu Tianchuan this time.


    What about the other three? What pattern will it be? Not all four are kirins. If they are all kirins, they must have something to do with Japan. Is he going to Japan?


    Tang Qi thought so, but he thought it was impossible. If he really went to Japan, why did Hua Mu Tianchuan run so far to the capital and want to compete with him.


    In this way, he should not be for this purpose, so what is he for?


    The situation in the capital is becoming more and more unclear. I thought their trip to the South could prove that Luchuan has something to do with the Japanese. Let''s see clearly the true face of Luchuan.


    It''s a good thing. There''s no need to see through Lu Chuan''s true face. The Japanese people directly lived in the capital and directly entered the antique market in the name of doing serious business. This makes Tang Qi feel more and more dangerous.


    But others don''t seem to care much about it. All the people were just for their own family interests, completely ignoring these, and the Japanese came directly to the capital.


    I don''t know what benefits Huamu Tianchuan promised these big families during his absence, so that they accepted him one by one.


    But think of these big families. Now is an important period for hoarding strength. As long as Huamu Tianchuan gives them enough benefits, they are also willing to accept them.


    This made Tang Qi very angry. His short-sighted appearance really made Tang Qi feel that he had nothing to say.


    However, Tang Qi still didn''t know what the purpose of the Kirin was, because Kirin didn''t give him any hint.


    It seems that I have to find a way. Maybe I just need to gather the four divine beasts. Before you can get the final answer, now collect this unicorn.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi hid Kirin. Think about everyone''s mood is not very good now. Mickey and they all went back to their rooms. Think about their performance just now. It seems that it''s really a little bad for others.


    So Tang Qi came directly to Mickey''s door and knocked on Mickey''s door. Unexpectedly, Chu Ya and Bai Su are in Mickey''s room every time they open the door.


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi coming, both of them got out of bed. Tang Qi said directly, "it doesn''t matter. We just had a chat in bed. We''ve been back to Beijing for several days, but we really haven''t gathered together to talk. I feel very sorry. I feel like I owe you a lot."


    At this time, Chu Ya said directly, "don''t say that. We also understand you. After all, so many things have happened in the capital. All things are on your shoulders. You must be particularly upset. What we can do now is to let you try your best. Relax and never disturb you."


    Tang Qi nodded. They were really very considerate. They supported everything he met since he returned to the capital.


    One of his eyes, even they had to guess what he meant, which really made Tang Qi feel very sorry. He wanted to explain before, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi still felt that he should have a good chat with them. He originally wanted to find Mickey. As long as Mickey figured it out, he would naturally tell Chu Ya and Bai su. Don''t worry so much.


    Unexpectedly, Chuya and Bai Su were in Mickey''s room. It happened that they could chat together. "I really want to thank the three of you for your consideration, really."


    In fact, there is another person who is also very considerate. He is Yang Yiyi, but now Yang Yiyi is not here, so Tang Qi didn''t mention it. When Yang Yiyi is busy with the matter at hand, call him too. In short, when we are familiar, we can become a harmonious family together.


    "Let''s talk about it. Yang Yiyi accompanied me this time. Our relationship has further developed. I don''t want to hide anything from you, so I''ll tell you about it."


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t want the three of them to guess. After all, if they went to the south this time, only Yang Yiyi was with them, and none of them went.


    The further development of the relationship between Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi was also expected by the three of them, because Chu Ya had already said that the relationship between them was very good before they started.


    Considering Tang Qi''s character, it''s no big deal to be with Yang Yiyi. The three of them nodded and said:


    "We all know this. In fact, you don''t have to tell us. We all know that we won''t quarrel and embarrass you because of such a thing."


    When Mickey said this, he sat directly beside the bed. Tang Qi also sat over and took off his shoes. The four people just chatted together.


    This is what Tang Qi always wanted to do, but master Qin was there all the time and he didn''t hold it. In addition, things like this and that have been delayed.


    Now that master Qin is gone and Tang Doudou is asleep, it can also be said to be the best time.


    "I believe you also understand my mind. I am sincere to everyone. I also said that if you don''t want to, you can quit at any time."


    Tang Qi said such a thing! Bai Su doesn''t like to hear it. At the beginning, everyone was willing to stay together. What can you quit without quitting? This is not his plain style.


    "In this case, don''t say it again in the future. It will only make us sad. You know that we are all people with true temperament. It''s fate for us to be together. We support each other. I think such a life is very good."


    Looking at the as like as two peas, his short hair was just like the style of his work.


    "You can never change your straight temper. You''ll only suffer if you go out."


    Tang Qi said that in fact, they are more concerned. It is that these people are too straight tempered. It is easy to suffer losses when they go out, but they are three together. It should be invincible.


    Mickey glanced at Tang Qi unhappily at this time, and then said, "didn''t you say it was a heart to heart talk? How can you expose others'' shortcomings like this?"


    After the last life and death, Mickey has made great progress. At least she has become very strong. She won''t be a child first as before.


    Mickey to tell the truth, Mickey now protects her very well, so he hasn''t seen many storms and waves. Although his horizons are particularly broad and he has seen a lot of things, after all, his identity is there.


    And also experienced several ups and downs. If it weren''t for these things, Mickey should still be like a little princess. She doesn''t know sadness and lives happily in her own world.


    It was because of these things that he was dragged into the world and asked him to deal with these secular things, but fortunately, he adapted very well.


    Although at the beginning, he would be weak, irritable and cry, now compared with the previous naive him, it can be said that he has been hung up.


    At this time, Chuya also echoed: "that is, it''s not easy for everyone to get together. Just say something happy. I''m still curious about what you''ve experienced in the south this time."


    Tang Qi looked at Chu ya at this time. Chu Ya was more simple than Mickey. After all, it was not long after college graduation. It was this simple kindness that attracted Tang Qi. He felt that the missing parts were the necessary parts of Chu ya.


    However, the gallery encountered so many things, which also made Chuya bear a lot, and there was Zhang Li.


    It also makes Chuya grow a lot, which is very good. Bai Su has a quick temper but strong ability. Although Chu Ya is a little girl first, she is very kind.


    In addition, Mickey has experienced so many things. It can be said that she is very sophisticated. She is still very mature in dealing with these problems.


    The three of them, together with Yang Yiyi, are really super powerful. The four of them went out and there was no one to deal with.


    Mickey''s Cha Yan Guan se, Chu Ya''s little idea, wit. Coupled with Bai Su''s ability and Yang Yiyi''s rationality, this combination looks very powerful. Tang Qi is happy to think about it.


    He must have done a lot of good things in his last life to get such a beautiful life in this life.


    I thought I was going to spend my life like a little man and a loser. I didn''t expect that there would be so many opportunities, and he also met so many good girls.


    In this life, he has nothing else to ask for. What he needs to do now is to preserve his happiness and protect everyone around him.


    However, some people don''t like him, just want to destroy his happiness, so anyway, he will fight with these efforts to the end.


    Looking at the look of expectation on their faces, Tang Qi directly lay down.


    Fortunately, Mickey''s bed is big enough. Although it is crowded with four people, it is not so crowded.


    Tang Qi began to tell all the things that had happened to them in the south. The plot was also a surprise. They listened with interest until the night was deep.

 Chapter 1598

    All three of them fell asleep. Tang Qicai closed his eyes with satisfaction. Life has been like this. What is he dissatisfied with?


    The next day, Amin found it. The other party didn''t give them any information. What is their purpose? Not yet.


    But it turns out that the Japanese caught Mao Xiaodou. The Japanese man''s name is Chuan Wudao. It''s this Chuan Wudao again. It seems that he wants to show himself.


    Tang Qi can probably know the other party''s purpose, and the other party must have guessed it. He will find out who caught Mao Xiaodou. After all, the capital is also Tang Qi''s territory.


    What purpose does this Chuan realize and why he wants to lead him out? Does it have anything to do with the flowers, trees, fields and rivers behind him?


    He Tang Qi directly showed his cold eyes and said to the three of them, "after Tang Doudou''s course is over today, you three will accompany her first. I''ll go out and try to come back and tell him that Tang''s father promised him that he won''t go back."


    Mickey nodded and knew that Tang Qi was going to Mao Xiaodou. She thought that Mao Doudou had an accident in Chuya''s gallery. They feel guilty about the Mao family.


    Now Mao Xiaodou has been arrested. Tang Qi wants to save Mao Xiaodou. Naturally, they won''t have any opinions.


    "You go alone and be careful, although I believe you. Take Amin and Jia Lifeng with you. Don''t appear the last danger again. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey''s worried eyes and knew that it was Lu Chuan who almost killed him and threw him into the sea that time.


    He did miscalculate last time. But in any case, this time he will not let this happen again.


    So he patted Mickey on the shoulder, kissed Mickey on the forehead and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life."


    At this time, Chuya and Bai Su also came over. Tang Qi gave them a hug directly. "I know what happened last time was a great blow to you, so it makes you feel a little bit like grass and trees, but believe me, I will protect myself, okay?"


    The two of them nodded. In fact, the three of them knew what Tang Qi had decided. Even if they could not stop it, the only thing they could do now was support.


    After Tang Qi left the door, the three of them came directly upstairs. Tang Doudou hasn''t slept yet?


    It''s hard for the three to go out. Just wait in the villa. Since they can''t help Tang Qi, the only thing they can help now is to protect themselves.


    With what happened to Mickey, the three of them knew. The three of them are Tang Qi''s weakness. As long as the three of them are safe and safe, Tang Qi will never have anything.


    At this time, Bai Su suddenly said in surprise, "how do I feel that my internal power has increased? You two also feel whether there is such a situation. I want to, I want to practice."


    Chuya and Mickey also felt that they tried their internal power value, but they didn''t expect to really improve it. Mickey thought they had the ability to protect themselves, but they didn''t expect that their internal power value could be improved.


    "It''s really promoted. I never thought of it."


    Originally, Chu Ya and Bai Su have good abilities. The only difference is Mickey. That''s why Lu Chuan can take Mickey away so easily.


    What Mickey didn''t expect was that his internal power increased so much. Last time, Tang Qi took away many of Tang Qi''s internal power in order to heal him.


    Not only him, Amin also took away a lot of Tang Qi''s internal power. So this time, the internal power of the three of them suddenly increased. Does it have anything to do with Tang Qi?


    When Mickey was just so suspicious, Bai Su was already sure. "Our internal power must be given by Tang Qi. He''s so stupid. He gives us so much internal power. How can he deal with those people?"


    This is also what Chuya and Mickey are worried about, but Mickey also said to them at the right time: "Let''s not worry too much. Tang Qi has always been modest. I still remember that he gave me the internal power value last time and helped Amin recover his life value, so he should be more than simple, not just as weak as we saw. He should be much stronger than we thought, so even if he gave so much internal power value to the three of us, he should be fully confident For anyone. "


    Chu Ya and Bai Su think so. Tang Qi is no longer the rash Tang Qi, especially after he died last time. What''s more, this thing has made Tang Qi, otherwise master Qin won''t easily leave the capital to Tang Qi and go south directly.


    It seems that Tang Qi''s trip to the South really surprised them. It seems that many things have happened. What Tang Qi told them is just a drop in the bucket.


    Can''t it be said that Tang Qi can''t enter again? Now he is invincible. If he is making progress, I dare to ask who else in the world dares to compete with Tang Qi.


    Three people think so, their faces are full of pride, this is their man is absolutely invincible, enough to make them proud.


    Tang Qi, a Ming and Jia Lifeng came directly to the suburbs. It was a Ming who found Chuanwu''s whereabouts in the suburbs that brought Tang Qi here.


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that Amin could find chuanwudao so quickly. It must be chuanwudao that left a lot of clues.


    Chuan realized that he wanted to kidnap Mao Xiaodou, and then left so many clues. The purpose is not to force him to come.


    Tang Qi has a little impression of Chuanwu. After all, in that cave, he brought so many experts and ruthlessly wanted to kill him. Now he knows that he is no longer his opponent. I don''t know who will bring him to deal with him!


    If you don''t come to deal with him, it''s impossible as long as you surrender to him. In the spirit of Bushido of the Japanese people, you''d rather die than fight with them. Therefore, the only possibility is to find him to cooperate.


    Cooperation? Tang Qi filtered the word in his mind several times, but decided not to think about it. There was no reason to convince him to cooperate with him.


    Even if Mao Xiaodou is allowed to die today, he believes that even if Mao Xiaodou dies, he will not blame him. After all, Mao Xiaodou is also a man with backbone. Do the Japanese want to threaten him with him?


    Tang Qi can only say that they made a wrong idea.


    Tang Qi thought like this and came to a waste factory in the suburbs with Ah Ming. Tang Qi really thought it was too dog blood. Every time something happened, it must be in such a waste factory.


    He didn''t understand. What about a five-star hotel and who would do to them? After all, the police in the capital are particularly important, but generally speaking.


    As long as they do something, the police can''t control it. Even in the five-star hotel, what''s the matter with "inviting" a person? The police found the big deal and said it was an invitation.


    Why do you have to make so many chickens touch dogs? Tang Qi really doesn''t like this form, but he walked into the factory and saw Chuanwu Dao. He directly tied Mao Xiaodou and stood at the door.


    It made Tang Qi change a little. He didn''t flinch. Unlike the last time he secretly took him into a dark cave, so that they couldn''t see clearly, and then directly attacked him.


    This time, it can be seen that Chuanwu realized that he definitely didn''t come to fight, otherwise he wouldn''t be so brazen. He stood opposite him with so many people. After all, Chuanwu realized how strong he was.


    Chuanwu realized that Tang Qi, Amin and Jia Lifeng stood opposite him. Although they were very uncomfortable, they also admired him.


    No one knows how powerful Tang Qi is better than him. He challenged Tang Qi when Tang Qi was particularly weak. In this way, Tang Qi gave him, especially Tang Qi gave all his guns directly. At that time, he was really afraid.


    When he told Huamu Tianchuan such a thing, even Huamu Tianchuan was a little surprised, not to mention him!


    Compared with Huamu Tianchuan, it''s really a far cry from heaven.


    Chuanwu directly released Mao Xiaodou and said to Tang Qi: "To tell you the truth, the only person I admire in the whole capital is you. I also believe that you are the only one who can compete with my boss. I have no other meaning in inviting your friend. Finding your friend''s whereabouts directly at your current speed makes me more sure of your strength. I really can''t underestimate it."


    Tang Qi looked at Chuanwu thoughtfully and realized that he didn''t know what Chuanwu was going to say. What did he want to do to lead him here? The boss in his mouth should be Huamu Tianchuan.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? You deliberately brought me here to praise me. Your Japanese skills really make me feel impressed."


    The arrogant and absolute eyes and contempt for everything make Chuanwu feel very angry, but there is no way. The strength is not as good as people. For the Japanese people, they are also true temperament. If they can fight, they can fight, and admiration is admiration.


    After all, he didn''t talk big, and he really had the ability to beat him, which was enough to make Chuanwu shut up.


    "I know your strength is very strong and you have a great influence in the capital. Especially after old Qin left, it can be said that the whole capital has been controlled by you. It''s not so easy for me to add you. I brought you here today mainly to discuss one thing with you."


    According to Chuan Wudao''s attitude, he is definitely not causing trouble. He was invited here just to talk about cooperation.

 Chapter 1599

    "Right! Sorry, I''m not interested. I''d better let our friends go, otherwise I''ll do something. I can''t guarantee myself."


    Smart, intelligent, calm and arrogant, this is chuanwudao''s evaluation of Tang Qi. But he must put off what the boss asked him to do.


    Let people go? Of course, he also knew that Mao Xiaodou could not threaten Tang Qi at all, so he directly let Mao Xiaodou go. Mao Xiaodou stood up and ran to Tang Qi. Tang Qi asked in a low voice:


    "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. Although he was still a little afraid in his heart, he knew that because his boss was Tang Qi, they didn''t dare do anything to him.


    "They served me delicious and didn''t do anything to me."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked up at Chuan Wu. He was not good at smiling, but the smile squeezed out at the moment made Tang Qi feel very funny, just like a clown smiling at him.


    "You''d better stop smiling. Your smile makes me feel terrible. Just say it directly for any purpose. Cooperation is impossible unless you say something that makes me have to cooperate."


    I know it''s not so easy to win Tang Qi. It seems that their boss asked him to do it this time just to test Tang Qi''s attitude. He didn''t really want to take Tang Qi.


    Chuanwu thought he was really unlucky. Why did such a thing fall on his head?


    "That''s right. I just want to cooperate with you. I think we should have a mutually beneficial relationship. We don''t have any malice towards China. First, we just want to find something belonging to our Japanese country. The reason why we are so popular is just for the treasure of our Japanese country."


    Japanese baby? If he guessed right, it must be the picture on Yang Yiyi''s back, but it should have been found by now.


    That''s not the town. Find the explosives. What''s next? What treasure of Japan, those explosives? He has found out and secretly moved them to their own territory. Oh, the Japanese didn''t notice.


    Is there any other secret?


    This made Tang Qi tremble.


    Maybe there are other secrets?


    For example, what is the tripod of the witch family used for? Why, after refining this tripod, unlike other bronzes, can he charge it and make his ability stronger, or what kind of skills?


    However, after he refined the tripod, he did not charge him, nor did he find other more powerful skills, but other skills were derived from the original skills.


    Is it because he didn''t gather the four divine beasts? So now he has a unicorn


    Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed when he thought of this. The last auction should have been deliberately arranged by Hua Mu Tianchuan. In this case, Hua Mu Tianchuan intended to give Kirin to him.


    If it is really Huamu Tianchuan''s intention to give it to him, what are the other three divine beasts? Does Huamu Tianchuan also know?


    It''s not important. What''s important is that Huamu Tianchuan already knows that he has taken the tripod of the witch family, so he needs these things.


    Suddenly, Tang Qi felt as if he had ignored many problems. It seemed that many things were within his grasp.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Chuan Wu. "What do you know? You''d better make it clear to me at one time. You know I''m a violent temper. Whether you can get out of here depends on my mood."


    Of course, chuanwudao knows that he did a good job today, that is, win-win cooperation. If he didn''t do a good job, that is, he left his life here. To tell the truth, he''s not afraid of death and is ready at any time.


    But who is willing to die if you can live, so chuanwudao directly said, "our boss said that if you are a smart man, you will cooperate with us. He knows all your secrets."


    Tang Qi smiled directly. All the secrets? What are all the secrets? "Funny, I don''t know what secrets I have. You know all my secrets. Tell me one or two and let me listen."


    Chuanwu also stood up straight at this time. He knew what he was going to say now. Tang Qi must be interested, so he directly said, "I know where you are looking for next?"


    The other party even knows that he is looking for something, which means that the other party must know that he has taken the tripod, and they all know what the tripod needs.


    But Tang Qi didn''t have any expression to show what he needed to find now. Instead, he looked at Chuanwu and said, "I don''t need to find anything. You guessed wrong. I''m leaving."


    Tang Qi was about to turn around and leave. Mao Xiaodou and they all followed Tang Qi and wanted to go all the way. At this time, Chuanwu realized that he was eager and shouted:


    "You must collect all these things, otherwise you will never know what the secret of the tripod is. We can help you. Of course, this is originally something of our Japanese country. I don''t want you to return it, but I want you to uncover the secret of that year, so that you can know where the lost treasure of our Japanese country was?"


    If they even know about this, they certainly know that the batch of explosives they left at that time were in the town, not in the town. Since they already know that those treasures are explosives, why do they have to look for them so persistently?


    Don''t they say their baby is not dynamite, there are other things.


    Other things, what things, baby, gold and silver treasures. Tang Qichao looked back with interest and realized that since the other party already knew, he didn''t have to pretend anymore.


    "In short, I don''t care what you know, what I have? What I''m looking for? You know, I''ll find everything I need. All the secrets will be revealed one day. I don''t need your help. Of course, I don''t need to cooperate with you. Bye. Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you Boss, don''t hide your head and tail like this. Maybe I already know who he is. "


    Tang Qi said that Amin and Jia Lifeng felt the fog, because they didn''t know that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi went to the cave in the back mountain and got the secret of the tripod.


    Tang Qi didn''t say that Amin would never ask. Although Jia Lifeng was full of doubts, he didn''t open his mouth to ask. Mao Xiaodou wouldn''t ask. He knew that what he should know would certainly tell him. If he shouldn''t know, he would stop talking.


    In this way, several people left directly. After Tang Qi left, he hurried home. He didn''t know what to hide. He didn''t know who to hide.


    It took him so long to go back to the suburbs. I don''t know if Tang Doudou got up? He promised Tang Doudou to go out. If he delayed his time, Tang Qicai felt very angry.


    After entering the city, Tang Qi directly asked Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming to send Mao Xiaodou back in person, while he drove directly back to the villa. Fortunately, Tang Doudou is doing his homework!


    I said I didn''t have to study today, but Tang Qi went out directly. Tang Doudou still added his studies to himself.


    Bai Su, Chu Ya and Mickey were there. It was like learning culture lessons with Tang Doudou. They knew that Tang Doudou was different from ordinary children. It would not be as easy as other children to mature and fall with Tang Doudou.


    So they should have enough patience, and Tang Qi likes Tang Doudou so much. Anyway, they should win Tang Doudou''s trust.


    They have been baptized by Tang Qi now. If Tang Qi thinks they are family members, their three absolute acceptance will never have any meaning or refutation.


    Mickey, they decided that all family members should trust each other. You shouldn''t guess anything else.


    Tang Qi was also very pleased to see this harmonious scene. So he said to them, "I''m back. My study is over. Go out and walk."


    Tang Doudou directly raised his head when he heard Tang Qi''s voice. When he saw that it was really Tang Qi coming back, he directly threw it down. Bi stood up and rushed towards Tang Qi. Tang Qi directly opened his arms, and Tang Doudou directly went from there to Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou. Although Tang Doudou is five years old, he is still a little thinner than children of the same age, so Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou said, "if only there were more children to play with me, especially many children, we could play together, so we don''t have to. My sister reluctantly accompanied me, and then I can have class with my sisters and brothers."


    Tang Qi nodded directly on Tang Doudou''s nose and knew that Tang Doudou had begun to accept them. Anyone he said could be trusted. Tang Doudou is trying to accept it.


    For example, Amin, Jia Lifeng and Tang Doudou have really done very well. Now they are beginning to accept the three of them and slowly adapt to the strange environment here.


    "You are really a little devil. But I promise you that father Tang will try to have a little brother and sister for you in the future."


    The two of them spoke in a very low voice. At this time, Mickey and Chuya also stood up and went to see. They were happy to chat, so they directly asked:


    "What are you talking about? We''re so happy to talk about it. It makes us happy."


    When Tang Doudou was about to say it with a smile, Tang Qi directly stopped Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1600

    Tang Qi said, "Shh! This is a secret between us, okay?"


    Tang Doudou directly shook his head and said, "no! Sister, I tell you, just now Tang''s father said that he would have a lot of children to play with as my brother and sister."


    When Tang Doudou said this, Mickey and they blushed directly. But to be honest, that''s what they''ve always wanted.


    He didn''t expect Tang Doudou to shout out this sentence directly. It seems that Tang Doudou really trusts the three of them, otherwise he wouldn''t tell them his words directly.


    However, he also felt that he should seize the time to detect his physical condition recently. Why can''t they get pregnant? It makes sense.


    As a normal man, they are also normal women to conceive. This kind of thing is not difficult.


    Why is it so difficult to get to them. Tang Qi thought it must be related to his golden finger, but he didn''t know what Mickey thought.


    In fact, Miki secretly hid in the room with Chuya and Bai Su last night. The three people talked about it. They still agreed? Do you want to go to the hospital for a physical examination?


    Generally, the first thing we suspect about such things is that women''s health is not very good, so the three of them have agreed to check their health.


    If all three of them have no problem, let Tang Qi check it. In fact, the three of them think they have no problem. The problem must be Tang Qi,


    But Tang Qi is very healthy and strong.


    I can''t imagine what kind of problems Tang Qi will have. The three of them decided to check first. After there are no problems, Tang Qi will check again.


    Tang Qi also suspected that this thing had happened to him, but there must be no problem with his body.


    The only problem may be the golden finger. However, if you accept this problem, how to solve it? For a long time, you should think about it.


    After all, when you think about it, old man Qin regretted leaving the capital and didn''t see his great grandson. If Mickey could get pregnant and have a baby at that time, it is estimated that old Qin would have no regrets.


    Although old man Qin has left now, in order not to let the old man regret, they should quickly start their human creation plan. In this way, even if old man Qin is in the south, he should feel happy when he gets such news.


    At this time, Miki also felt that he should not continue this topic. When he made clear all the problems, he took the initiative to take over the stem and said:


    "Doudou is really a kid. Well, didn''t you agree to go out to play today? It''s not possible to have children today. Let''s go out and have a good day first, OK?"


    Tang Doudou is very excited about playing. Anyway, he is only a five-year-old child. Even after so many things, he has absolute curiosity about playing.


    Just clap your hands and go out to play. It looks very cute.


    Several people got on the bus directly after they left the door. Tang Qi took them directly to the amusement park. For a child as old as Tang Doudou, going to an amusement park is a child''s paradise.


    At the gate of the amusement park, Tang Doudou looked at the cartoon characters and his whole expression was very relaxed. Tang Qi knew that only such a place could make Tang Doudou relax as much as possible.


    After several people entered the amusement park, Tang Doudou looked at everyone''s special fun, but he didn''t know how to play?


    Bai Su and Mickey went to get the consumption card and asked Tang Doudou what he wanted to play with? Tang Doudou shook his head


    Mickey and Bai Su felt strange. When they looked like Tang Doudou just now, they thought he was very happy. I don''t know why, but they shook their heads at this moment, as if they didn''t want to play.


    Tang Qi knows the reason, but he doesn''t want to ask Tang Doudou. He just wants Tang Doudu to establish a trust with them. At this time, Chu Ya squats down, touches Tang Doudou''s head and gently says:


    "Then can you tell your sister why you were so happy just now and don''t want to play anything now? Why? It''s very fun for your sister to see these! If you tell your sister why, will your sister buy you candy?"


    Hearing Chu Ya''s words, Tang Doudou licked her lips first, then she looked up at Chu Ya and said very embarrassed:


    "Because I don''t know how they play, I can''t play, and I don''t know what to play?"


    The three people reacted that Tang Doudou had never played in the amusement park before, so he didn''t know which projects were interesting in the end? He saw that everyone else was having a good time, but he couldn''t play himself.


    The three people couldn''t help feeling distressed again. They didn''t expect that such a big child had never finished anything. It really made people feel distressed.


    So he made up his mind for Tang Doudou, "let''s play all the projects today, OK?"


    Tang Doudou nodded happily, and then whispered, "can I eat candy?"


    Mickey nodded and said to Tang Doudou, "of course you can eat candy! You can also eat a lot of delicious food. Let''s play first. When we''re tired, we can eat all kinds of delicious food here. Shall we eat all the food at that time?"


    Tang Doudou also began to jump with joy. He was really like a five-year-old child. He was too silent before, and he was very sensible. He was not like a five-year-old child. At this moment, he was her true nature!


    They went to the carousel first. Most children like it. You can see that Tang Doudou also likes it very much. After playing the merry go round for a while, I went to play the bumper car, pirate ship, roller coaster and so on. I played all some projects again.


    Tang Doudou was very happy. I have forgotten that I have to eat delicious food, and Tang Qi is right next to me at the moment, watching the three of them play with Tang Doudou, holding all kinds of food in their hands.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to say that well, he came out to play with Tang Doudou. As a result, he became a coolie''s labor force and let him take all the things alone.


    But I feel very happy. It would be nice if the day could be so smooth, but someone wants to break such a little happiness, but it doesn''t matter. Tang Qi believes that with his current ability, no matter who comes, it is impossible to destroy the happiness they now have.


    At this time, Tang Doudou suddenly shouted and said, "ah? Dad Tang, I seem to see Miss Xiaoyun."


    Because Yang Yiyi doesn''t like Miss Xiaoyun very much, Tang Doudou calls them miss Xiaoyun instead of sister Xiaoyun. Because Yang Yiyi doesn''t let Tang Dou call her that, Tang Doudou doesn''t.


    Tang Qi hurriedly looked behind him at this time, but he didn''t see Xiaoyun at all, but he believed. Tang Doudou will not be wrong.


    This confirms what he saw about Xiaoyun''s back before. So Xiaoyun came to the capital. He has been unable to contact Li Donghai. Does it mean that Li Donghai also came to the capital?


    Li Donghai is not around Li Lao, so he doesn''t even know what happened to Li Lao? What''s the matter? Tang Qi felt a headache for a moment, but he still smiled and said to Tang Doudou:


    "It doesn''t matter. We can see it when we see it. We just play and don''t want other things, okay?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. After all, he was only a five-year-old child. As long as he played, he would not be together. At this time, Mickey silently walked up to Tang Qi and asked:


    "What exactly is the origin of this Xiaoyun girl? When you saw him that day, you had a great reaction, and Tang Doudou reacted like this when he saw him today. Can you tell me?"


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey was just worried. The reason why you can ask is to worry about his safety. After all, he and Tang Doudou reacted so much.


    Tang Qi gave Mickey a simple explanation. "I remember I told you that when I was in the south, I met a bad man named Jin Geng. This little cloud girl is one of Jin Geng''s men."


    For Mickey, he only knew that the other party was a bad person, and he couldn''t explain the specific things clearly. After all, so many things happened during their trip to the south, which Tang Qi couldn''t explain in a moment and a half.


    Mickey also knew that it was not appropriate to talk too much here. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he nodded. As long as he knew in his impression that Miss Xiaoyun couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Su and Chu ya, who played with Tang Doudou, didn''t miss the opportunity until they entered the big bubble pool. Bai Su asked Tang Doudou, "what on earth does Xiao Yun do? How does it sound that you are still a little afraid of him?"


    Tang Doudou had already begun to believe Bai Su and Chu ya, so when they asked this question, they knew that it was impolite not to answer. After thinking about it, they replied:


    "Xiao Yun is not a good girl. He wants to rob Tang''s father with Yiyi''s sister, but Tang''s father only likes Yiyi''s sister, so she is angry and very angry."


    Tang Doudou said something in her own language. Chu Ya and Bai Su reacted. I see. It seems that this woman is certainly not a good woman, otherwise Tang Qi would not easily refuse an invitation from a beautiful woman.


    And Tang Qi thought he should speed up. Xiaoyun doesn''t know what the purpose is? We must find out.


    Anyway, let Amin quickly check. Where is Xiaoyun? Why did he come to the capital? Who is he, Chuan Wu, or Jin Geng.


    These are very necessary. Once verified, Tang Qi feels that he will not be polite to Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 1601

    When I was in the south, I just thought about old Li''s face.


    Li Donghai didn''t take Xiaoyun seriously. How could he take Xiaoyun seriously? If it weren''t for the fact that old Li and old Qin were good friends, how could he let them go so easily.


    Although it didn''t cause substantive damage to him, coupled with Xiaoyun''s final performance, otherwise he would definitely kill Xiaoyun when he left.


    I didn''t expect that he released Xiaoyun, but Xiaoyun followed him to the capital. What''s the reason?


    Several people had fun together again. They didn''t go until it was dark. Tang Doudou had a great time and fell asleep in the car.


    After arranging Tang Doudou, Mickey and they looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s face was very bad. They knew that Tang Qi must have met something?


    Tang Qi did not intend to hide it from them and said directly, "I believe you must already know something about Miss Xiao Yun. In fact, it''s just a woman I know in the south. It''s very annoying."


    Tang Qi really seldom says which woman hates. Especially for beautiful women, you should know the previous high Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi didn''t say that she hated it. It''s just that he is a stupid woman who can''t tell right from wrong. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. That''s all. I didn''t expect to use the word hate for this Xiaoyun.


    It seems that Tang Qi really hates this Xiaoyun girl. I don''t know what he did, but Tang Qi made such a comment. However, the three of them are very happy. There is a beautiful woman. For the three of them, it must be a threat.


    It''s still a good thing that we can get along. If we can''t get along, we don''t know what kind of embarrassing Choice Tang Qi will make at that time.


    In fact, the three people are also worried about getting along with Yang Yiyi. However, Yang Yiyi seems very busy. Things at the police station can''t go away at all. In this way, they can rarely go with them. It seems that they can cope with it easily.


    Mickey also feels a lot of pressure. As long as the women behind Tang Qi come, Mickey is the eldest sister. At least these women should let him see and know his existence.


    If she can, she must live here, so she must bow her head and not see her head. She wants to maintain the balance between everyone. It''s a headache to think about it.


    Of course Tang Qi knows what Mickey is thinking? Looking at Mickey''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, more and more dangerous, you know Mickey''s heart.


    I think it''s funny in my heart, but I also think I should control myself. There are so many beautiful women around. I must restrain myself and don''t provoke those rotten peach blossoms. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to deal with, including Mickey and them there.


    When Tang Qi thought like this, Amin and Jia Lifeng had come back. It seemed that they had something to find again. It seems that with Jia Lifeng, Amin''s ability to handle affairs has improved a lot.


    At the beginning, what Tang Qi liked about Jia Lifeng was that he was round and had enough brains to use. This verified his view. Jia Lifeng really had a good brain, otherwise Tang Qi wouldn''t have done it so quickly.


    However, Jia Lifeng is also very low-key. Every time he comes back, he doesn''t grab Amin''s face to say things first. Amin tells Tang Qi every time. No matter what Tang Qi says, Amin comes to report.


    This shows that Jia Lifeng is very clear about his position. Anyway, although he is the boss, Amin is also his boss. In fact, he is also his eldest brother.


    He never competes with Amin for credit or hard work, and actively cooperates with Amin when handling affairs. Such a person is really worthy of reuse. This is Tang Qi''s view now,


    But there is still a trace of doubt in Tang Qi''s heart?


    I don''t know what kind of test master Qin asked Bai Su to take Jia Lifeng out to accept that day? Master Qin didn''t say before he left. Tang Qi asked Bai Su when he came down. Bai Su didn''t know which test was?


    Mr. Qin didn''t say, which means that Jia Lifeng passed the test. Now that he has won the trust of master Qin, Tang Qi naturally doesn''t want to doubt anything, but master Qin is also right.


    After they came back from the south, they didn''t tell anyone at all, but how did the other party know his whereabouts? They knew he was going back to the capital and gave him such a big gift.


    This is also a thing that makes Tang Qi very suspicious, so in any case, he should investigate it clearly. Although old Qin has ruled out the possibility of Jia Lifeng''s betrayal, Tang Qi has not ruled it out?


    It''s not that he wants to doubt Jia Lifeng, but among them, Jia Lifeng is the most suspicious, but now Tang Qi is uncertain, because Xiaoyun also came to the capital.


    Maybe Xiaoyun followed them all the way and passed their whereabouts to them? But what Tang Qi didn''t know was that Xiao Yun had so much ability to follow them. He didn''t notice it.


    Tang Qi can''t help blaming himself. When did his vigilance become so bad.


    I was followed all the way without knowing. When Tang Qi thought like this, he began to doubt himself. Anyway, every time something happened, Tang Qi''s first thought must be his own fault.


    Then he began to doubt his ability. Although he knew that compared with most people, he was already very strong, he had too many people to protect and had to bear much more than others, so he had to be more powerful.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had been silent for so long, Amin tried to shout. "Boss."


    Hearing Amin''s cry, Tang Qi returned to his mind. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. How could he start to be in a daze at this time.


    "What did you find? Just say it. I''m listening."


    Amin nodded his head and then told him all about his investigation. It turns out that Amin has been checking Xiaoyun''s whereabouts. He hasn''t found anything about Xiaoyun.


    Until today, a brother in the playground reported that he saw a girl similar to the one in the picture yesterday.


    Which brother has a bright eye and directly photographed a man who has been following Xiaoyun, but Xiaoyun seems to have noticed that when he was near the cross street, he directly got rid of the person he followed.


    This shows that Miss Xiaoyun is quite familiar with the terrain of the cross street. Amin checked the terrain there, as well as the nearby shops and commercial streets. She found that it almost belongs to Huamu Tianchuan.


    Miss Xiao Yun is very smart. She got rid of them in Huamu Tianchuan''s territory. It''s not easy to see.


    When Amin said this, Tang Qixin actually had a guess. It seems that they all underestimate Miss Xiaoyun. Miss Xiaoyun didn''t listen to Jin Geng at all. She also deliberately exposed it before. She just wants them to get rid of Jin Geng.


    Because a stupid man like Jin Geng will sooner or later reveal the news of Japan. Jin Geng may know too much.


    So now for them, Xiaoyun should still be Huamu Tianchuan''s people, so Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t know everything before them.


    In this way, Tang Qi can figure out why it is an illusion for Huamu Tianchuan to know the witch family rather than the town.


    If the Japanese had known it early, they would not have sent people to continue to investigate instead of the town, and most people were either starved to death or killed by madmen.


    When they returned to the capital again, Huamu Tianchuan knew that not the town was an illusion. But when Huamu Tianchuan got the news, the Japanese arranged a group of people to go in instead of the town. These people should have any conflict with Li Lao!


    Well, he sensed that something had happened to old Li, which may have something to do with these Japanese people. I don''t know if old Qin would run into these Japanese people if he went directly? Just to avenge old man Li.


    Tang Qi thought and sighed. He really missed such a move, which put old Qin in danger.


    Tang Qi said to Amin, "let the brothers be vigilant, continue to check, find out the specific location of Xiaoyun, or bring her directly to me."


    Amin nodded and then left with Jia Lifeng. At this time, Mickey and they heard it. It seems that this Xiaoyun girl is their opponent.


    In this way, Tang Qi is loved by his opponent, and he is really charming. Mickey thought sadly.


    It''s false to say that he''s not jealous. After all, they haven''t been around for so long this time. Who did Tang Qi meet? They don''t know what kind of relationship happened. Although I really want to know, I don''t want to make trouble for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiran knows how sensible they are, but sooner or later they will understand the whole process. It doesn''t make much sense to tell them now. In short, they still have to protect each other, which is the most important thing.


    "Don''t separate the three of you for the time being. Let''s act together! Chuya, don''t go to your gallery first. Mickey must deal with the company''s affairs. You two can help Mickey deal with the company''s affairs together. It shouldn''t be a problem for the gallery to be closed for a period of time. After all, there has been a homicide case. If it opens directly, it''s estimated that no one will come."


    Chuya shop. He never disobeyed Tang Qi''s orders.


    After all, it seems that the situation has been very tense since Tang Qi came back from the south. Even if they go out to play today, they also know that Tang Qi is actually in a tight state.


    In such a situation, who is still in the mood to have children. Originally, three people wanted to mention it. See Tang Qi in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1602

    The three went back to their rooms without mentioning it.


    All three of them behaved strangely. Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened? Or because he was too nervous, the three of them also felt that he was nervous.


    Think about your mistakes. How can you bring the mood of work home directly. It seems that we can only take the study as a place to deal with things in the future. After leaving the study, we should integrate into this family.


    Tang Qi felt the brilliance of old man Qin, because old man Qin seldom handled official business except in his study. Almost everything he ordered was ordered in his study.


    The first is to tell his family that he didn''t start working until he entered the study. When he left the study, we can play together.


    The second is that the study is more strict. If others want to listen to any information, they won''t listen easily.


    Unless there is a traitor around, otherwise the study is absolutely safe.


    Seeing the three of them like that, Tang Qi knew that it must be because he had just dealt with things. They thought he would continue to deal with things next, so they went back to their rooms and didn''t bother him anymore.


    But Tang Qi still has important things to do now, because he wants to detect what''s wrong with his body?


    Why can''t you have children all of a sudden? It is reasonable to say that everyone is very healthy. He should be allowed to detect this matter, because Tang Qi thinks the problem should appear in him.


    If he is monogamous, the problem may be two people, but now such a good person to him, so many girls are with him, and no one is pregnant, then the problem must be him.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have to think about it. He must be in good health. Then there is only one possibility: the golden finger. The fingers in the world are long. He can''t make people pregnant. Or is it because it''s very difficult to conceive after the golden finger has the golden finger.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to explain it, so he went into the study in a upset mood.


    The next day, news came from Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng, so they had found Miss Xiaoyun''s residence and asked Tang Qi to go there. Now they can only stop miss Xiaoyun, because if they want to invite, they will only scare her away.


    He knew that Xiaoyun must be a soldier now. Once he saw Amin and Jia Lifeng, she would run away and would not come back, so all they can do now is squat.


    It''s estimated that Miss Xiao Yun will be back soon, so Amin is calling it like this, otherwise he won''t call him like this. Ask for instructions. Go to the big sedan chair. If you don''t find Miss Xiaoyun, Ah Ming feels sorry in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi went out of the study directly. Unexpectedly, he sat in the study all night. It was unimaginable for Mickey, Bai Su and Chu ya. Why did Tang Qi prefer to sit in the study all night rather than come to their three rooms.


    But I can only think about it. I don''t know how to ask Tang Qi about it?


    When the three got up, Tang Doudou also got up. After helping Tang Doudou clean up, he handed it over to the teacher, because the three of them had made an appointment to go to the hospital for physical examination.


    After going to the hospital, I have to go to the company. There are a lot of things waiting to be handled, which makes Mickey feel headache when she thinks about it.


    But now it''s good to have Bai Su and Chu Ya with her. Even if it''s a headache, it''s not her alone. It makes Mickey feel very happy. Among all the decisions made by Tang Qi, this one is the best.


    Chu Ya is the most bitter one. She said that she had been helping Mickey, but she should have guarded her gallery and lived a free life. There would be no free life to live with Mickey.


    So Chuya complained, "I''d rather Tang Qi let the three of us sleep at home than he said that you three should help Mickey deal with the company''s affairs together. I''m not that material!"


    Mickey patted Chuya on the shoulder and let Chuya accept her life. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you slowly, and I''m very patient."


    When Mickey said this, Chuya''s heart was as cold as ash.


    After Tang Qi and Ah Ming met, they really saw Xiao Yungu''s mother running back from the park. Sweating and wearing sportswear.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Amin asked Tang Qi, "do you want to? I''ll go there now and stop him directly."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "follow him upstairs!"


    Amin and Jia Lifeng nodded, so the three followed Xiaoyun upstairs. Xiaoyun must have noticed, but he didn''t know who followed him.


    Xiao Yun lives in a building with rental floors. The unit type is not very large. It has a maximum of 100 square meters, like a single building.


    After Xiaoyun reached the seventh floor, he didn''t close the door of his house under his name. Then he entered the house and kept the door open.


    Amin looked at the open door and looked at Tang Qi. He meant to ask Tang Qi whether to go in or not? Since they have come here, and Xiao Yun must have noticed it, he will keep the door from entering. Isn''t it sorry for his kindness.


    Tang Qi directly opened the door and walked in. Xiaoyun, who had been hiding behind the door, directly took out his gun and put it on Tang Qi''s head. Almost for a moment, Tang Qi directly raised his hand, knocked off Xiaoyun''s grab, stretched out his hand and held Xiaoyun''s neck.


    Everything happened too fast. Amin and Jia Lifeng haven''t seen how Tang Qi did it! I saw that Tang Qi directly pinched Miss Xiaoyun''s neck.


    To tell you the truth, this action is really handsome. They don''t know how long to practice before they can reach this level.


    When their force value can reach this level, even guns are not afraid.


    Both of them were impressed. When Xiaoyun saw Tang Qi, she opened her eyes and looked frightened. She didn''t expect to be found by Tang Qi so soon. He did make a mistake before. She felt that Tang Qi seemed to have found him.


    But he believed in his ability and would not be discovered by Tang Qi. He just didn''t expect to have found her so soon.


    Xiaoyun smiled directly, looked at Tang Qi, struggled and said, "long time no see."


    Tang Qi directly let go of her hand. Xiaoyun breathed heavily. There was an obvious trace of being pinched on her neck. It can be seen that Tang Qi was not soft hearted.


    Tang Qi went to the sofa beside the tea table, sat down and said, "soon, it''s only ten days. Tell me why you want to come to the capital with me? What''s your purpose? Don''t think I don''t know you''ve been following me? What''s my purpose?"


    As soon as Miss Xiaoyun heard Tang Qi say this, she knew that he had known Tang Qi from the beginning. Now there is no point in concealing it, but the man told her that they must not tell Tang Qi their real purpose.


    In fact, Xiaoyun doesn''t know what their real purpose is? For a while, let him listen to Jin Geng, for a while let him listen to Chuan Wu, and now directly order him.


    Let Xiaoyun feel very upset. He would never have done such a thing if it had not been for his task to talk to Tang Qi.


    At this time, Xiao Yun also sat down and watched Amin and Jia Lifeng stand behind Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi is really good to Amin and Jia Lifeng, because he felt that Amin and Jia Lifeng have made great progress in strength just now.


    Miss Xiao Yun thought like this. She stood up again and said to the three of them, "just sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    It seems that Miss Xiaoyun has let go. From the initial fear to the current relaxation, she has changed very freely. It turns out that Tang Qi can find him. He has long expected that she was frightened for a moment, but she didn''t expect Tang Qi to find him so soon.


    Tang Qi has proved all the problems with his strength, so miss Xiaoyun has nothing to be hypocritical. Find it when you find it. Anyway, he came to the capital with Tang Qi.


    Miss Xiaoyun poured three glasses of water. Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng also came down under the sign of Tang Qi. Tang Qi once asked Xiaoyun mushroom mother.


    "Tell me, why did you come to the capital with me? What''s your purpose and what do you want to do? Are you from mutianchuan?"


    Xiao Yun smiled! Very sincere.


    "It''s the first time you''ve asked me so many questions at once. We really have too few words, so I feel very honored when you can say such a big paragraph when you ask me like this."


    Xiaoyun is interrupting and doesn''t answer his questions, so that Tang Qi is already in his heart and crosses Miss Xiaoyun. Naturally, Miss Xiaoyun knows that there will be no result between her and Tang Qi, because they have chosen different positions from the beginning.


    That''s what Taoism means. Since she is destined not to be too close to Tang Qi, what''s wrong with taking advantage of this opportunity to say a few words with Tang Qi.


    "Answer my question directly. I don''t want to hear too much nonsense. You know my temper. Don''t let me put pressure on you. You can''t bear the pressure. You know I can do such a thing."


    Xiao Yun certainly knows that Tang Qi can do everything. After all, Tang Qi wants to protect the people around him. He has experienced too many things, so he will become decisive.


    He Xiaoyun is only a drop in the bucket for Tang Qi, so Tang Qi will definitely take him.


    Because Lu Chuan was so cruel to him before, he almost died when he got up, so anyway. Tang Qi must focus on protecting the people around him and protecting his life.

 Chapter 1603

    But Xiao Yun still showed a cunning smile. Looking into Tang Qi''s eyes, he said sincerely, "what if I say it''s because I love you?"


    Tang Qi looks into Xiaoyun''s eyes. He knows that Xiaoyun''s words are not lies, but this is definitely not his only purpose to come to the capital. Perhaps this purpose accounts for a large proportion, but on the whole, he must still have a task.


    "I believe, but I also believe that you are ready to fight me in the name of love, right?"


    Amin and Jia Lifeng were stunned. They didn''t know what they were playing with? What is in the name of love, what is I love you, do you believe it? They didn''t know there was such an interrogation.


    "I didn''t want to stand on your opposite side, but I began to appreciate your after I stood on your opposite side. This is also very sad, but there is no way. Since I have made a choice at the beginning, where can I go back?"


    Xiaoyun said and looked at Jia Lifeng like a casual glance, but Jia Lifeng unnaturally avoided Miss Xiaoyun''s eyes, as if he didn''t want to see Miss Xiaoyun more.


    Tang Qi knows that this is a hint from Xiao Yun. Does Jia Lifeng really have a problem? He couldn''t believe him. He believed that everyone had a problem, and Jia Lifeng couldn''t have it. Unexpectedly, he was so suspicious, but he was still willing to believe Jia Lifeng.


    But the look in Xiaoyun''s eyes, more obviously, has shown that Jia Lifeng has a problem.


    Do you want to disturb his sight and catch his heart. Induce him to follow their ideas? Or? This purpose is sincere.


    Tang Qi couldn''t judge for a moment, because he didn''t know whether to trust xiaoyungu''s mother or not. Because Miss Xiao Yun has told too many lies, he has to find a heart.


    He thought like this and directly said to miss Xiaoyun, "I''ll take care of my own people, but what''s your purpose, is it Huamu Tianchuan?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer Tang Qi''s question, but smiled at Tang Qi and blinked. Tang Qi knows that Miss Xiaoyun said yes. But why didn''t he speak?


    At this time, Tang Qi began to notice that the house should be bugged, otherwise Xiaoyun wouldn''t be so silent.


    Tang Qi thought so. He directly compared the gesture of a bug with his hand and put it in his ear, like eavesdropping.


    Xiao Yun nodded. At this time, Tang Qi directly took out his mobile phone and typed out the question he wanted to ask. "Who are you being watched by?"


    "It seems that I really underestimate you a little," he said to Xiao Yun


    Xiao Yun smiled, took out his mobile phone, typed three words, and then said. "You don''t just look down on me! You look down on a lot of people. Maybe what you see is not his real side."


    Li Donghai, there are three words displayed on Xiaoyun''s mobile phone screen, that is, Li Donghai, which makes Tang Qi never expect. What role does Li Donghai play in this formation?


    He originally thought that Li Donghai was the adopted son of Li Lao. He must be very good to Li Lao. Whether he wanted to go with them or whatever, he must be the one that Li Donghai would be most easily ignored.


    Did they suspect that they were wrong? Is Li Donghai the one behind the last? Miss Xiao Yun is just the one who is used.


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know what judgment to make.


    At this time, Xiao Yun directly used his mobile phone to type a line for Tang Qi. "Go outside and say."


    Tang Qi immediately understood what Xiaoyun meant. He directly pulled Xiaoyun up and said to Xiaoyun, "do you really think I will let you go easily? Don''t think I don''t know what you did. I just suspected that when we were entering the city, so many things suddenly happened. It may have been followed. I think you did it?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head hard and said, "I didn''t do it. I really don''t know who did it. It really has nothing to do with me. We should investigate it carefully. We shouldn''t have wronged anyone, should we?"


    Tang Qi looked around the room again, but he still couldn''t find where the bug was installed. However, generally, the location of this bug should be very hidden. It''s understandable that he couldn''t find it.


    Thinking like this, he motioned directly to Amin and Jia Lifeng. Amin and Jia Lifeng directly held Qiao Yunduo and several people were going to run away. Tang Qi said angrily, "don''t think I''ll let you go easily, so now you have no reason to resist. If you don''t take the initiative to explain, come with me."


    Xiao Yun was still struggling and shouting not to take him away, but Tang Qigen didn''t listen. Xiao Yun shouted and went out with them.


    After leaving the house and opening the whole community, Xiaoyun was relieved and said to Tang Qi: "What do you want to ask? Ask now. At least I can be sure it''s safe. At least it''s much safer than my house. Even if someone is following, I believe he won''t be close to us with your ability, so even if we say something, he can''t hear us at all."


    Tang Qidao looked at Xiaoyun with a smile. Now he has let Xiaoyun go. Xiaoyun doesn''t struggle or run away, but follows them. If someone follows him, he doesn''t think it''s difficult to explain, but he looks confident and fearless.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Our people told you to obey and said, do we look very relaxed? I''ve let you go now, but you don''t resist at all. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Xiao Yun smiled playfully. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to tangle with such a problem. To tell the truth, as long as he got rid of their monitor problem, he didn''t have to tangle if he couldn''t explain such a problem.


    "Have I ever beaten you? Can I escape your control? Since I can''t escape, I might as well follow your words and explain everything."


    Tang Qi thought about it, too. He ignored it. Xiaoyun''s ability, it seems that Xiaoyun is also very self-aware.


    So why did he suddenly come to the capital and what was his purpose? For what? Is it also for the so-called secret of Japan this time?


    When he thought like this, he asked Xiao Yun, "now tell me what kind of role Li Donghai played in it this time. It seems that he is jealous of me for you, but I find that it''s not the case at all. It''s not that you don''t like Li Donghai, but that you two don''t like each other."


    Xiao Yun looked at him playfully. Tang Qizhi didn''t see it until now. It was really a little late. It was so obvious in the south, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Don''t you think Li Donghai is more valuable than Jin Geng? Behind him is Li Lao. Li Lao is much more valuable than Jin Geng, so you think the Japanese will make more use of Jin Geng or Li Donghai."


    When Tang Qi thought like this, he felt cold behind his back. He never thought that Li Donghai was selling all their information all the way.


    So it''s not unusual for the Japanese people to know all their whereabouts. Because Li Donghai has been delivering the news, which is really something they didn''t think of before.


    What makes Tang Qi even more angry is that the Japanese people are really all pervasive. People around them who trust so much.


    "So you intend to break Zhan so obviously to protect Li Donghai? Don''t forget your performance in the south. It seems that you want to tell people all over the world. You are Jin Geng''s subordinate."


    Xiao Yun smiled with disdain. It seems that he and Li Donghai are still very incompatible? Why didn''t they find that their acting skills were too good before, but judging from today''s situation. Their acting is not good at all.


    Tang Qi felt very self deprecating and felt that his IQ had been satirized. They played him around like this, but he didn''t know. How should I refute? I can only say that I''m too stupid!


    "I didn''t have a cooperative relationship with him. I didn''t know he was my boss at that time. Jin Geng only told me to try to cooperate with Li Donghai. In fact, we didn''t have much contact before you came, but after you came. We began to pretend to be lovers. Even when I was caught by Jin Geng, you see his affectionate appearance. In fact, we have only known each other for a little time. "


    So the biggest boss around them at that time was Li Donghai. The thought of this directly made Tang Qi feel a chill behind his back.


    I never thought that people like Li Donghai would be the last spy they haven''t found. In the end, they are one notch behind Li Donghai.


    Tang Qi asked reluctantly, "I know old Li is dead. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Xiao Yun also showed a surprised expression. It seems that Xiao Yun doesn''t know that old Li is dead! That''s why I look surprised.


    "I said how Li Donghai could be so confident. After he came to the capital, the manpower was so large. He could track me, and I would even install a monitor in my house. From time to time, he had to call me a threat. It turned out that his power was old Li."


    When Tang Qi heard Xiao Yun say this, Xiao Yun meant. Li Donghai''s death has something to do with Li Donghai. Li Donghai is hardly human. Li Laoke raised him in front of his own son. He did so many wrong things, but Li still forgave him.


    Unexpectedly, Li Lao was finally planted in his hands. Tang Qi thought that Li Lao was planted in the hands of those Japanese people. I just want to have a madman. Anyway, the madman will protect Li Lao.


    The madman didn''t die. What happened to the madman? Tang Qi didn''t believe that Li Donghai could kill even Li when he was old. How could he not kill the madman?

 Chapter 1604

    By the way, the madman is the last person left by the witch family, and it is also the one urgently needed by Japan, so Li Donghai must have taken the madman to her boss.


    Who did Li Donghai listen to? To tell you the truth, didn''t Tian spread the words of this line of people? If you really listen to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. So crazy people should be in their hands.


    Tang Qi thought he was careless, otherwise such a thing would not have happened. Everything that happened now blamed him for believing too much in them at that time.


    Tang Qi has always been a vigilant person who can make good use of all people. But I didn''t expect that now, the people he was willing to believe betrayed him and did such a unreasonable thing.


    The more you think about it, the more Tang Qi feels the atmosphere. He had never hated himself so much.


    "What else do you know? It''s all said at one time. Don''t let me ask you alone. I''m really not in the mood now."


    Xiao Yun didn''t tell the truth. She''s not in any mood! It was really her own mistake to meet such a disgusting person as Li Dong.


    "In fact, I really don''t have anything to say. I just don''t want to stay in the countryside all the time. I often work and have cosmetic surgery. A native girl from the countryside laughed at me. After I looked for makeup, I became beautiful and suddenly said welcome. Then when I returned to the village, everyone felt very surprised."


    "Jin Geng found me and said that as long as I cooperated with a play, I would give me anything I wanted, and my request was a sum of money. Jin Geng agreed, but when I found something wrong, I knew I couldn''t do what I just asked me to do today. Moreover, I also found that Li Donghai was a very disgusting person, and he really wanted to fake it ¡£¡±


    "Although I''m not a loyal woman, let me and someone I don''t want to be together force me to be together. I also have a temper, so I hate him more and more. To tell the truth, the more I look at Li Donghai, the more I think your character is better."


    Tang Qi thought at this time that Xiao Yun had been good to him at that time, but he didn''t mean to be closer to him or make any excessive moves. It seems that he intended to be good to him just to get rid of the shackles of Li Donghai.


    I didn''t expect that the last Donghai would be such a disgusting person. As long as Li Lao knows that Li Donghai is such a person, it''s estimated that it''s not quiet on the huangquan road.


    But now that Mr. Li is gone, everything must be clear to him. It is estimated that Li Donghai should have made his words clear when old man Li died?


    It''s cold to die watching the children raised by yourself.


    Tang Qi felt that such a man was not human at all. He did such a shameful thing for his own interests.


    What you think makes people feel unforgivable. So don''t let him find Li Donghai, or he will be broken into pieces.


    Tang Qi thought like this and continued to listen to Xiao Yun say, "after you left, I''ll show Li Donghai a card. I won''t continue to cooperate with him anymore. I don''t want the rest of the money. Anyway, I have enough money for my own life. He threatened me with my parents and told the truth. I''m not a cruel person, but I really don''t have much good feelings for my parents."


    Xiao Yun said that he didn''t pay special attention to his daughter at all, but especially liked his son. When I was young, my parents had no son, so it was good for him.


    Although the kind is good, which is difficult for people here to understand, Xiao Yun finally has food and clothes.


    But he hasn''t lived a day since his brother was born. All his life revolved around his brother, which was the reason why he left the village when he was seventeen.


    The whole village was like that. Many people of their generation began to resist. Even if they lived a life worse than pigs and dogs outside, they didn''t want to go home.


    It''s not so cold when other strangers humiliate themselves. After all, you come from the countryside and live in a society of the law of the jungle.


    However, if after going back, their relatives, the parents who gave their lives, treat themselves as if they were enough, such people can''t be forgiven anyway. Because you pay your feelings, the hatred will be deeper.


    Xiao Yun was directly angry and followed Tang Qi to buy train tickets to the capital. Because she wanted to leave like this. Let that pervert Li Donghai kill his whole family.


    Originally, that was a place full of fear for him. Kill and kill. He doesn''t care at all.


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect him to come to the capital. Li Donghai has just arrived, and he is finding it difficult for him everywhere. He has been living very carefully, but Li Donghai found him.


    Although she hasn''t come forward yet, Xiao Yun knows that Li Donghai will come forward sooner or later. Maybe she hasn''t come forward now because she still has some things to solve, or now is not the best time to come forward.


    Xiaoyun wanted to ask Tang Qi for help several times, but she hesitated again and again. She followed Tang Qi several times and didn''t ask Tang Qi for help.


    Because Xiao Yun knows that once he finds Tang Qi, if Tang Qi doesn''t help him, Li Donghai will be angry. At that time, he will have no way back.


    Tang Qi heard Xiao Yun say so. I don''t know if I should trust Xiao Yun. However, it is important to protect Xiaoyun first.


    "I can protect you, but you must go to a place with me."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect Tang Qi to say so. She thought Tang Qi would refuse, because he actually had no reason to help him. After all, they just met by chance.


    Although Xiaoyun is of little use to them now, protecting Xiaoyun is a threat to Li Donghai. Li Donghai killed Miss Xiaoyun like this. Xiaoyun must know something about Li Donghai, but Xiaoyun hasn''t played a small card yet.


    After all, Xiao Yun is just testing him. With this in mind, he wants to hand Xiaoyun over to Yang Yiyi. I believe Yang Yiyi can ask what they want to ask.


    And it doesn''t seem to be in vain. What? Without asking again, Tang Qi directly took Xiaoyuan to the police station. The car below Xiaoyun understood his expression. Sure enough, it was like this.


    "Are you going to give me to your woman? You still don''t believe what I say, do you?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say that he didn''t believe what Xiaoyun said. He just felt that Xiaoyun didn''t finish what she said.


    "Don''t you think this is the safest place? Everyone will protect everyone here. I left you here for your safety. Don''t you understand?"


    Xiaoyun nodded, and he naturally understood. "That''ll bother you."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but took Xiao Yun into the police station. After the man at the door directly greeted Yang Yiyi. When Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi coming, he thought Tang Qi was going to ask him about the case.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Qi to bring Xiaoyun. Yang Yiyi fell in love with Xiao Yun, and then wondered why he came to see Xiao Yun. Tang Qi touched Yang Yiyi''s head and said to Yang Yiyi, "you arrange her first, and I''ll explain the specific things to you. Do you have time tonight? Let''s have a reunion dinner together."


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows what Tang Qi said. It''s estimated that no other people are trying to invite him.


    After he returned to the capital, he was not so busy at all, but she volunteered to do many things by herself.


    He didn''t know how to face Maggie and them, so he arranged himself to be full. In fact, he loved to be afraid of such a scene, even when he was with Tang Qi.


    He had made all the equipment, but really at this moment, he felt that he was still afraid.


    Tang Qi now smiles very gently and looks firmly into Yang Yiyi''s eyes, which makes Yang Yiyi feel embarrassed to refuse again. Yang Yiyi nodded. "Then wait for me. I''ll go back with you after I''m busy."


    Tang Qicai smiled with satisfaction. Yang Yiyi asked someone to arrange Xiaoyun first. After seeing Tang Qi meet Yang Yiyi, Xiao Yun directly ignores her and ignores her affairs. It''s false not to be jealous.


    Which woman doesn''t want to find such a reassuring dependence. But she couldn''t help it. She didn''t find it.


    Yang Yiyi asked someone to take Xiao Yun down, then looked at Tang Qi, "come on, how are you going to explain to me how she suddenly appeared in the capital? Do I think there''s something strange about this?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, there was something strange. Why did she ask Yang Yiyi to talk about it. "I asked him something about our trip to the south, so my news was revealed by Li Donghai. Xiao Yun said so. Li Donghai is the biggest spy in our group."


    Tang Qi said this, even Yang Yiyi was surprised. Yang Yiyi really didn''t expect that Li Donghai, who seemed to be very weak, would be the biggest spy.


    "Do you have any other useful clues?" Yang Yiyi was also very curious. Knowing that the news was like a heavy bomb, it exploded directly in her heart.


    Tang Qi shook his head, "I suspect he didn''t give a serious account at all, so I know how things went. Besides, Miss Xiao Yun must know, not only this, but also other things. Whether he is willing to say it or not depends on your ability. However, he said that now Li Donghai killed Li Lao and wanted to kill him. He begged me to protect her, and I sent her to you, no matter what Why protect him? Li Donghai''s statement that he wants to kill him is not a lie. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded. I really didn''t expect Li Donghai to be so despicable.

 Chapter 1605

    I didn''t expect that the last person who made them hate would be Li Donghai. If something happened to Li, it must have something to do with Li Donghai.


    Tang Qi had told him that something had happened to Li Lao. At first, they suspected that the Japanese did it. Unexpectedly, Li Donghai did it.


    Such people are inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Now is not the time to be angry. Tang Qi directly took Yang Yiyi into his arms, kissed Yang Yiyi on the forehead and said to Yang Yiyi:


    "I know this thing must be angry, but now is not the time for us to be angry. This thing is still not over. I didn''t expect it to spread directly from the south to the capital, so your task is to protect yourself anyway, okay?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded. Facing Tang Qi''s tenderness, he really didn''t have the strength to return.


    Yang Yiyi cleaned up as soon as possible. He said that after everything was sorted out, he went with him and left.


    I don''t know why. Mingming is just such a simple thing after dinner, and Yang Yiyi is so nervous that she seems to want to see her father-in-law. But when you think about Tang Qi, there are really no people here. Mickey, they are not the role of in laws. If they don''t get along well with Mickey, it will only make Tang Qi particularly embarrassed.


    So we should do well anyway. Only when he and Mickey have a good relationship, will Tang Qi not be embarrassed. Thinking like this makes Yang Yiyi feel particularly shy.


    When I was shy, I was nervous. I gradually held my hands together and didn''t dare to say a word. Tang Qi looked at such a nervous Yang Yiyi and smiled uncontrollably. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi also had such a lovely side.


    "Don''t be so nervous. You haven''t seen them. They are really easy to get along with. You know they are straight tempered and won''t embarrass you at all. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yiyi believed this, but what he was not sure was whether he could perform well. After all, I am the latest to be with Tang Qi. The three of them are old seniority anyway. If I say something wrong or Tang Qi is better to him than them, will they be jealous because of these.


    The problem of jealousy among women is very common, especially those legends of Zhen Huan. It can be seen that a man will certainly happen as long as there are more women. It won''t be meaningful in his heart. I dare say it can''t be all flat.


    He joined last, so she can''t compete for anything. No matter who he treats, he must turn a blind eye. Originally, he chose it. For all this, she should also know me.


    Just think about it now, do you think they will? He looked directly at him as a little three children and deliberately embarrassed him, but considering their character, it should not be such a person. He was thinking all the way. Tang Qi knew that when he didn''t meet, Yang Yiyi would never put down the doubt in his heart.


    It''s better to let them talk after they meet, so they won''t think so much. He really can''t meddle here. After all, it''s a woman''s business. If they can''t handle it well, he will be very difficult in the future.


    After arriving at the villa, MI Qi and them already knew that. Tang Qi had greeted Maggie and asked them to come back early, prepare the food and bring Yang Yiyi back tonight.


    Mickey, they also have doubts. Yang Yiyi looks particularly decisive. Give people a very intelligent and decisive attitude. Fortunately, he is a policeman. If he is a strong man in the workplace, he must be a strong woman and a female Superman.


    Anyway, Mickey thinks he''s behind it. And the military duty is particularly high, especially this is a trip to the south. Tang Qiwei can explain everything with her. It must be able to help her a lot.


    Recently, Yang Yiyi has really helped him. The three of them can only protect themselves and can''t help. Thinking so, I think Yang Yiyi may be more important.


    Tang Qi also intends to make them good friends, but can they really become good friends? This is also a point for them to be more skeptical first. The key is Mickey, they are afraid that Yang Yiyi is not easy to get along with.


    But when Tang Qi brought Yang Yiyi into the door, all the doubts in everyone''s heart. In fact, it was relieved for a moment. In the final analysis, they all love Tang Qi, so they all have common hobbies. People with common hobbies have nothing difficult to get along with.


    In order to get rid of his usual indifference, Yang Yiyi can change into a more famous brand casual clothes. More casual pants with a white shirt.


    Not only have leisure points, but also look very approachable and smile very sweet. Yang still keeps his smile when he opens the door.


    When Mickey and Chuya came out to meet them, they wore special household clothes. There is no shelf at all, and we can''t prepare. When we see Yang Yiyi''s casual appearance, we all know that we all want to be approachable.


    As long as their thoughts are the same, they are not afraid of being difficult to get along with. At this time, Mickey hurriedly said, "after a busy day, you are tired. Come and wash your hands and have dinner. Especially Yiyi, you have established a relationship with Tang Qi. If you have something to do, you can come back and walk. After all, we are all a family. There is no need to be so strange."


    As a perfect match for Tang Qi, he should be like a host and show his generosity. Moreover, she has finished and accepted Bai Su and Chu ya. Naturally, I will accept Yang Yiyi''s.


    Because they are used to one thing and strange things, they will not embarrass themselves with it.


    When Yang Yiyi heard Mickey say this, she completely put down her resentment in her heart. It seems that he thought too much before. In fact, everyone didn''t want to embarrass each other, but wanted to get along well with each other. Since everyone''s mind is the same. Then there''s no need to act like two minds.


    "Then, regardless of our age, let''s ask the time to come to this house. I''ll call you three sisters. If you''re younger than me, don''t mind."


    At this time, Chuya said dissatisfied: "I don''t want it. I just graduated from college. I''m still very young. I don''t want you to call me sister. And I think you''re super cool. Especially when catching prisoners, I saw you on TV several times. I really can''t learn it if I want to learn. So I''d better call you sister. I think it''s super cool."


    Yang Yiyi smiled directly. He didn''t expect that the Chuya Tang Qi liked was still a child. He was very frank first. He almost knew some of Tang Qi''s tastes. He thought that Tang Qi''s appreciation level was as lovely as Mickey.


    Bai Su is so handsome. He is clean and neat and never procrastinates. He also has Chuya, who is funny. It makes people feel that Gu Ling is strange. Everyone is not different, they are all different types. At home, Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what type she is. Anyway, she is different from them.


    How did Tang Qi see so many people and why he appreciated them? He never knew what it was.


    Now he understands, because everyone is a person with true temperament. At least, people who really love get along with each other. Needless to say, everyone knows in their hearts.


    So Tang Qicai would gather them all together, because he knew that they were all true temperament, said what they had, and would not think about those careful and intriguing things.


    This is Tang Qi''s standard for selecting people. Whether you are kind or selfish, as long as you are really self-centered, you should be people Tang Qi appreciates. You think of Gao Guihua and Xiao Yun, because they don''t know which one is self. That''s why they get the cold shoulder of Tang Qi.


    I don''t know how many people he will meet later, but few people today are really becoming more and more themselves. Most people have been changed by this society.


    Whether for survival or for any reason, in short, few people have been able to keep their fax and innocence.


    A meal was very pleasant. In the evening, Mickey also arranged a room for Yang Yiyi. She went to bed directly according to Yang Yiyi, and then learned to prepare a set of things for Yang Yiyi. When Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to go back, or if she is bored living in the house alone, she can come and take charge of the house.


    Tang Qi also sees Mi Qi''s consideration. He knows that MI Qi must bear a lot, because Mi Qi is the only one who really marries him. Other people use bad words outside to say that they are little three and little four.


    But Mickey made trouble with each and every one of them. And he did very well. Tang Qi knew that he did it because Mickey loved him. He saw everything in his eyes and kept it in his heart. He would remember every bit they paid for him.


    He dare not say that he is a good man and can always be responsible for them, but as long as he wants to be his woman and has become his woman, she will be responsible to the end.


    In the final analysis, he is still a man. Only by keeping the man''s bottom line commitment and doing what he should do, can he be a responsible man.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he decided to stay in Mickey''s room tonight. Naturally, other people won''t have an opinion. After all, Mickey is the real card!


    The first room Tang Qi went to was Mickey''s room, so they wouldn''t think much at all.

 Chapter 1606

    When Tang Qi came to Mickey''s room, Mickey didn''t have many accidents. When he let Tang Qi go to bed, he nestled in Tang Qi''s arms and whispered to Tang Qi, "I really want to give you a baby."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Qi forgot him and explored his body. In fact, the previous golden finger reflected that he was healthy, but he didn''t know why? Just can''t get them pregnant.


    Tang Qi patted Mickey on the shoulder and said to Mickey, "this thing is not urgent. If you have a chance, you will succeed one day and realize your wish."


    Mickey knew that Tang Qi was comforting him, but he had to say it, even though he had been holding it for a day.


    "What I want to tell you is that the three of us made an appointment to go to the hospital and have a physical examination. Except that Chu Ya''s palace is a little cold and is not easy to conceive, our two bodies are very healthy. So..."


    Tang Qi immediately understood what Mickey meant. Mickey really wanted him to go to the hospital to check his body, but he could see that his body was very healthy and there would be no problem.


    But in order to comfort Mickey, Tang Qi quietly said, "I also made an appointment with a friend to quietly check my body. It''s also very healthy, so it depends on fate. You''re not a physical problem, but fate hasn''t arrived yet."


    Mickey looked up at Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had already done the examination. This was originally a thing that humiliated men''s face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was really willing to do so.


    He had thought about how to tell Tang Qi about it. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had volunteered to do it. How can we not move him!


    "Well, then I''ll believe you. In fact, I really hope it."


    Of course Tang Qi knew, so he had to work hard. "Doesn''t it just depend on the efforts of the two of us?"


    Mickey blushed at once. The next morning, before Tang Qi woke up, Amin suddenly rushed in from the.


    He shouted directly in the living room, "is the boss up? Boss, you''re getting up. Something''s wrong."


    He casually approved one of his pajamas and came out. Seeing the anxious Amin in the hall, he directly asked, "what happened? Speak slowly and don''t worry. Make it clear."


    When I got up, Miao breathed a sigh and said, "there''s news from Yang Yiyi. It''s considered that the imprisoned Xiao Yun is gone. I don''t know whether he escaped or was kidnapped."


    Tang Qi hurried back to the house, changed his clothes and came out. He said to Amin, "let''s go to the police station."


    Nodded his name, and then followed Tang Qi to the police station between them. And Mickey, of course, they know. Tang Qi has very important things to do recently, so they don''t ask too many questions.


    After Tang Qi and Amin came to the police station. Yang Yiyi came directly. He said to Tang Qi, "this is really a little strange. Someone used the principle of dead angle. The position of each camera was blocked and used. The cameras were blocked by hydrogen balloons."


    But when talking about it, I think the police station should be very strict. No, generally detained people. The guard should be very strict.


    Yang Yiyi couldn''t accept these things for the moment, so she could only say to Tang Qi: "The other party is very powerful and familiar with the police station, so we suspect that there may be people inside the police, but I don''t want to do so now because I don''t want to doubt any of our colleagues. Now that the network society is so developed, it shouldn''t be so difficult to search the inside of the police station. Think about it. If hackers directly invade the internal network, It''s not impossible. Moreover, our staff on duty fell asleep inexplicably between about 12 o''clock and 2 o''clock. Although this time is an easy place for people to fall asleep, don''t think about the time from 2 o''clock to 3 o''clock, or any point. Is it easier for people to fall asleep? Why this time? "


    This really makes people feel a little difficult to understand. If you want to naturally fall asleep, wouldn''t it be better to wait until two or three o''clock? Why choose to go to one o''clock in the morning.


    No matter who is right or wrong, now it''s for them to find out. Who took Xiaoyun away. What does Xiaoyun know? Why don''t you want to tell them.


    It has been said that Xiaoyuan should be protected. Why should Xiaoyun be kidnapped? Did he go voluntarily or forced.


    All this has become an unexplained problem. At this time, Mao Xiaodou suddenly called Tang Qi.


    He didn''t know what happened to Mao Xiaodou, so he answered the phone directly. Mao Xiaodou said to Tang Qi. "Boss, everything I arranged back has been arranged, and everything for my sister has been handled. I don''t ask for the truth, I just want to live in peace."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Mao Xiaodou meant and didn''t open his mouth. He wanted to hear Mao Xiaodou finish his words at one time. Now he''s in a mess, and he really doesn''t have much energy to help Mao Xiaodou.


    Mao Xiaodou did not come to ask for help, but continued: "there are not many things I need from here. I want to go back to the jade mine and continue to deal with the things I dealt with before."


    Tang Qi thought he had nothing to object to. Right? From a perspective, this is the really important thing, because as long as the mine is successfully developed with him, the day of Mao''s turnaround will come.


    So Xiaodu said, "when do you start, let me give you a ride."


    Mao Xiaodou said to Tang Qi on the phone: "the housekeeper is already packing up. Let''s go now. This time, the Housekeeper will go with me, because there are not many people in the Mao family. The two of us depend on each other. Some of the housekeeper can''t trust me, so we decided to go together."


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something, so he said to Mao Xiaodou, "don''t worry, wait for me, I''ll take you away."


    After Mao Xiaodou agreed, Tang Qi hurriedly said to Amin, "go to Mao''s house immediately."


    Amin nodded and Yang Yiyi looked at them. I don''t know what happened, so I asked Tang Qi, "what happened? Why did you suddenly feel so urgent? Does this matter have anything to do with the Mao family?"


    Sugar is strong, girl. He doesn''t know, but there are some things that need to be handed over to Mao Xiaodu to investigate. Has he been doing it all the time? Mao Xiaodou has been ignored.


    "Nothing happened, please don''t worry! If you want to stay in the police station at ease, call me whenever you have any news, and I''ll keep you informed if I have any news."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, and Tang Qi left with a Ming.


    Are the two here? After Xiaodou''s house. Everything over there has been packed up. Seeing Tang Qi coming, Mao Xiaodou, who was supposed to receive Tang Qi with Mao Xiaodou, said directly to the housekeeper.


    "The key is that you check our things first. I''ll come after a word with the boss. Let''s go together."


    The housekeeper nodded, and then went to check their things to see if they were complete. Tang Qi had some eyesight when he saw how small he was. He knew that he came to talk to him this time, and one of the housekeepers left.


    I didn''t see it. I said it directly to a Mao Xiaodou. "Often the situation inside has become more and more complicated. Now there are many stories, and I can''t even check what kind of people there are. If you go by yourself, you''d better be smart in the mine and don''t be used by others."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. Of course, he knew that Tang Qi was kind to say such words to him. He wanted to let him taste his heart. Don''t die without knowing how to die at that time. Because now for all people, human life is nothing at all.


    "Boss Xie reminded me that the housekeeper is like this. The housekeeper is also very worried about me, so he wants to go with me. I believe I can cope with everything, because I really have grown up."


    Tang Qi patted Mao Xiaodou on the shoulder and looked at the housekeeper watching their every move. Although it was cruel to say this, Tang Qi still said such words.


    "I don''t mean to encourage you, but don''t trust anyone, including the housekeeper. You know, the only person you can trust in this world is yourself. Yu Yuanzi has given you all, so you can see what to do next. If you need help, contact Amin directly. Do you remember our contact information?"


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. Tang Qi patted the cat once. Xiaodou''s shoulder was still very thin, but the very comfortable boy had carried the desire to revitalize the family.


    I hope he can be stronger. Next, face more cruel tests. Next time, life will be like this.


    Mao Xiaodou said goodbye to Tang Qi and a Minghui, and then left. Look at the vehicles that have gradually disappeared in front of them.


    Amin asked him a little incomprehensible. "Boss, do you suspect that the housekeeper has a problem? Then why don''t you let me directly check the name? Why do you remind me like this? Xiaodou?"


    He shook his head for a long time. He was not sure whether the housekeeper had a problem. He just wanted to remind Mao Xiaodou.


    "I don''t know if there is any problem with the housekeeper. But I know that if Mao Xiaodou still trusts the housekeeper very much now, it won''t be a good thing. He has to deal with many things by himself and can''t rely on anyone. I just planted a seed of doubt in Mao Xiaodou''s heart. As for how things develop, it depends on where Mao Xiaodou goes It''s done. "

 Chapter 1607

    Amin nodded. Although there were still many doubts in his heart, he believed that Tang Qi must have his purpose, so he didn''t care so much.


    The two were driving back. Suddenly Tang Qi felt a danger approaching. Recently, he has really become very sharp.


    Even if there are some fluctuations in the air flow that are needed, anyone who likes his wet and dangerous papaya can be very confident and don''t do it.


    Then he said to Amin, "drive carefully. Something may happen."


    Amin certainly knows what Tang Qi means by saying this, because there is no need to say more. The tacit understanding between the two of them is already there.


    Amin nodded and began to pay attention to the surroundings. The coming and going crowd and a car accelerated.


    If the other party is engaged in assassination, it is not easy for the other party to aim.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something and said to Amin, "don''t worry about going home first? If I remember correctly, is there a bank ahead? Stop at the door of the bank, and then we go into the bank to do something."


    Amin doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do? But still very obediently parked the car at the door of the bank, and then two people swaggered into it.


    Then he stayed in the bank for about ten minutes, came out and continued to get on the bus. Obviously feel the surrounding air more and more dignified. It''s hard to deal with them here, so Tang Qidu said clearly, "drive home."


    Amin nodded. Now danger is imminent for them. Amin also blamed himself a little. He didn''t know what kind of strength the other party was. When they come out this time, if there is any danger, Amin will certainly exchange his life for Tang Qi''s life.


    With this in mind, I drove directly to the suburbs. Tang Qi asked Amin to drive to the suburbs, so he was sure to deal with them. It''s not so easy to assassinate and kill Tang Qi.


    After the two arrived in the suburbs, Amin got off the bus directly. Although there was no one around, he could still feel the tense atmosphere. He looked around coldly. It was still empty.


    "Boss, do you want to bring them here to bring them a pot?"


    Amin is very straightforward. He doesn''t want to save face for the other party at all. Moreover, Amin also believes that it''s not difficult to take them off with Tang Qi''s strength.


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t want to bring the other party. But he wants to know what kind of person the other party is. Only in such a spacious place can the other party give up now! As long as the other party makes a move, he can probably guess.


    It''s not easy to kill them, but it''s a complex thing to choose the people who clean up their lives.


    The recent events in the capital are so chaotic that he doesn''t know who is who. Who did Li Donghai listen to? Is it Chuanwu''s person? If it''s someone who can''t wear it, it should be Huamu Tianchuan''s person.


    But Tang Qi always felt that this matter was not so simple. It seemed that the power he had grasped was not a power at all.


    Or because Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t seem to be a scholar at all. Can such a person really kill casually? Just organize a group of people to make trouble inside.


    If it is true, he dare not make so much trouble in the open, so fat doesn''t dare to stand in the capital. He must not be the one who has been making small moves behind his back.


    Chuanwu realized that he was from Huamu Tianchuan. From this point of view, it was impossible for him to organize so many people.


    So Tang Qi still has reason to doubt. The capital has not only the strength of Huamu Tianchuan, but also his strength and Li Donghai, so what kind of force does it depend on?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know, and Tang Qi guesses that Hua Mu Tian Chuan doesn''t know. If Huamu Tianchuan knew, he would not treat him with this attitude, a friendly attitude.


    Tang Qi thought that Chuanwu had made his words very clear last time. He didn''t want to fight with him, but wanted to reconcile with him and achieve win-win cooperation, but Tang Qi directly refused chuanwudao


    Why did he refuse Chuanwu to realize that he thought there should be another story, that is, to show the last force to the eye, otherwise, he would never understand what kind of enemy he had behind him, which was the most dangerous.


    Amin didn''t know Tang Qi''s plan, so he deliberately stood there to lure them. The other party may not know what they are thinking, but it can be seen that they are waiting for them to come out. Instead, they hide one by one and dare not come out.


    But once Tang Qi felt that there were at least twenty or thirty people around him. So, the other side is very clear about his strength. These twenty or thirty people can also feel that they are similar to Amin''s skill.


    Tang Qi thought, sat in the car and said to Amin, "put your hand out."


    Amin doesn''t know what Tang Qi plans to do, but he reaches out and gives it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi directly holds Amin''s hand. When Amin doesn''t know why, he suddenly feels that he has a strength and wears it in his own body.


    Amin''s expression suddenly became incredible. Then he looked at Tang Qi in the window. He looked OK and expressionless.


    Amin also put away his expression, but still a little worried and said, "will this affect your strength? If so, it''s not necessary. I can cope with it."


    Without hearing Tang Qi''s answer, Amin was still a little worried. He looked at Tang Qi in the car. Tang Qi loosened Amin''s hand and was a little weak. He said to Amin, "it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest."


    Amin nodded. He was also very moved. Last time, in order to pull him back from the hell palace, Tang Qi had absorbed a lot of internal power in Tang Qi''s body.


    This time, I can also feel that Tang Qi gave him a lot of that one. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will become more and more empty, so he must repay him for his company.


    Without Tang Qi, he is only a loser up to now. It was because I followed Tang Qi that I made him a new man. At least everyone was respectful after seeing him.


    Even those childe brothers of the big family had to give in to him. All these were given to him by Tang Qi. Before, his friends were still mixed with song and Ming books. Some were dead, and some haven''t mixed up any fame up to now.


    Amin is the only one. Now he has become a famous figure in the capital. Goodbye to his brothers. He is jealous and regrets that he didn''t choose a good boss at the beginning.


    But now I regret that I have eaten a little, because Tang Qi is no longer subject to outsiders, because Tang Qi, unlike the outsiders now mentioned, in case there are people who are installed, it is particularly unfavorable to them.


    Besides, with Tang Qi''s current ability, is he afraid that no one will join him?


    Thinking that Amin took back his mind directly, he was still in full readiness. He didn''t know when to find twenty or thirty people to drink with them. It''s been so long since no one came out.


    When Tang Qi was a little impatient, he directly said to Amin, "go and lead them out! Fight them out. I don''t have so much time to wait."


    Amin nodded and instantly noticed his observation ability, hearing and acuity. It''s really better than before. I don''t know how many times. I feel the tension on one side directly.


    Because this place is a hidden place, Amin went straight in that direction.


    And the people hiding in that direction are already nervous to death.


    At this time, a blue flag appeared in a place that looked like a lighthouse, and there was a picture of a unicorn on it.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of the symbol that song Mingshu showed him that could issue a hunting order. This is also the case. That is to say, as soon as the flag came out, it issued a hunting order for both of them.


    There are only two people who can pass the hunting order. The first is song Mingshu, and the second is the Japanese country behind song Mingshu, a powerful little man.


    But now the song and Ming books are closer, that is, Huamu Tianchuan. Is Huamu Tianchuan the little man that song and Ming books have been attached to?


    If this is true, it shows that Huamu Tianchuan has a dual identity. Every time he sees him, he is another layer of character, and then he becomes another person.


    Like a person with multiple personalities. You can freely switch your character, because Tang Qi can feel it now. The 20 or 30 people sent out have absolutely been cruel to them. People like Hua Mu Tian Chuan are dangerous, but they are not bloodthirsty.


    So naturally, he wouldn''t send so many people to kill him. This is only Tang Qi''s intuition, but he believes that judging a person by his intuition now has at least seven or eight points of accuracy.


    So it shows that either song and Ming books are attached to two Japanese people, or Huamu Tianchuan is a person with multiple personalities. How could it be? Tang Qi suddenly felt that things seemed to develop in a direction he couldn''t see clearly.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Amin had already reached that direction. Directly and loudly said: "come out if you want. Don''t hide your head and tail like this. If it''s a man, come out and duel. If it''s a woman, it''s boring. Let me sleep and bully a woman. It''s a little embarrassing."


    Obviously, it''s a satire on them. At this time, a familiar figure came out, which was really unexpected to Amin and Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1608

    They thought that when people like Li Donghai faced them again, they would certainly hide and collect them. They would not come out so directly and generously. Even if they came out, they would let his people out.


    But unexpectedly, Li Donghai came out, and there was another person around him, Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun was threatened by him. Tang Qi saw it in the car, and Amin must have seen it even more.


    More ironically, he said, "I really didn''t expect that you should be so shameless! When I was in the south, I didn''t think you were like a man, but it''s not like this. Now it seems that I really underestimate your shamelessness."


    Instead, Li Donghai smiled brightly. "Thanks for your praise, the capital is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. If I just think about how to be an honest man, I can only die under other people''s fists today."


    Li Donghai is very ironic, as if he is telling the truth according to Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t think he is an honest man. Who dares to say that he is absolutely fair and just in the whole capital.


    They are just selfish villains. There is no wrong choice for people to die for wealth and birds for food.


    Amin doesn''t discuss this either, because there''s really no need to waste his tongue with such people. "Come on, what''s your purpose today?"


    Li Donghai, holding Xiaoyun with a gun, said to Amin, "I have nothing to talk about with you. Call Tang Qi down. I have something to say to Tang Qi."


    Amin directly despises Li Donghai and wants to talk to their boss. He doesn''t see what qualifications he has. Does he think Xiaoyuan can really threaten the boss?


    "Pass me first and then find the boss." how powerful Ah Ming is, Li Donghai sees it in his eyes. After all, this time in the south.


    Tang Qi is very dependent on Ah Ming, so in Li Donghai''s heart, he always feels that Ah Ming is a more powerful figure than Tang Qi.


    Of course, no one will explain this misunderstanding to him because he doesn''t deserve it. The children of Tang Qili''s Department don''t need others to judge the family.


    At this time, Tang Qi, sitting in the bus, saw that they were deadlocked. To tell the truth, he had already made up his mind. Now someone finally stood up and hid in the car.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and walked over. Xiao Yun looks at what Tang Qi wants to say, but he can''t say anything. Tang Qi shrugged indifferently.


    "I gave you a chance to say, but you didn''t seize the opportunity. Now it''s too late to say. I know you have a hard time to say, but I don''t need it now."


    Xiao Yun was so anxious that he was about to cry. His mouth was tied and he couldn''t say a word at all. He just shouted. Tang Qi knew that Xiao Yun might know something important, but now it''s really not important for them.


    "I know there are at least three forces in the capital, so what you may know is what I guess now. Since I have guessed it, there is no need to find you to confirm it. I''ll know if I check it casually."


    When Tang Qi said this, Xiao Yun immediately calmed down. Tang Qi knew that his guess was right. It was not that Huamu Tianchuan had multiple personalities, but that there were three strengths at all.


    Then song Mingshu deliberately chose to rely on Huamu Tianchuan, which must be for the power behind him.


    Do you really think Huamu Tianchuan can do this? Song Mingshu is playing with fire. Sooner or later, he has to play with himself.


    Tang Qi will not mess about this matter first. Let''s say Li Donghai! Li Donghai must also be attached to what he said he didn''t know, the third force.


    Maybe Xiao Yun can know more, but it takes a little time to find out. He can perfectly hide in the capital for so long. I believe he is not such a useless person!


    Li Donghai sneered, "I think this woman will spoil my good thing. I see how beautiful you are. You''ve been staying until now. I also see that he has been seducing you and thinking about how to send him to you. I didn''t think you didn''t buy it at all. It''s no use keeping such a woman?"


    Li Donghai is still deciding that Xiaoyun may be one of Tang Qi''s women. After all, he has Tang Qi''s character. He has so many women. Even if he is incorporated, Xiaoyun is nothing to say.


    After all, you can inquire freely in the capital. Who doesn''t know that Tang Qi has never had any resistance to beautiful women.


    But he also underestimated Tang Qi, who Tang Qi would be nice to, who he liked better, or who he wanted to pick up. It was up to him to choose, and the people he chose were not simple people to let out at random.


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that he likes it! Those women who have experienced a lot with him can easily enter his heart like Xiao Yun.


    Li Donghai mistook Tang Qi, and Tang Qi mistook Li Donghai. The two of them don''t know each other.


    "Who would like such a woman? Looking at such a beautiful face, it''s actually whole. You like you going. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why you suddenly appear like this today. Do you think you can kill me with your own ability?"


    What Tang Qi said didn''t matter, and he didn''t look at Li Donghai. Li Donghai smiled sarcastically. "Maybe I don''t have the ability to kill you, but what about my brothers?"


    These people he is now in are trained by old Li alone. Not everyone is idle. Li Donghai has determined that these people are enough to cope with it.


    Ah Ming and Tang Qi, after all, they have only two people and two hands. However, Li Donghai, but a little miscalculated. If he knew what had happened that day in the cave.


    He wouldn''t think so, although he has been guarding outside the cave. He didn''t witness the whole process with more impact, so he felt that Tang Qi was so powerful in the cave that day because he made use of the terrain and light.


    He concluded that even if Tang Qi was so powerful, so many brothers added up. And they are all such powerful people. Tang Qi must be doomed.


    Tang Qi expressed sympathy for Li Donghai''s lucky mind. He winked at Amin directly. Amin walked behind like Li Donghai.


    Li Donghai doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do? In an instant, Amin disappeared. Li Donghai''s heart suddenly had a bad hunch. Just behind him came the ups and downs of each other''s cries.


    That was the hiding place of all his people. Amin solved all of them. Li Donghai was stunned.


    "You tell Amin to stop, you quickly tell him to stop, otherwise, I''ll kill Xiaoyun now."


    Tang Qi knows that the reason why Li Donghai can do so well in the capital is because he has these men of Li Lao. Without these people, he Li Dong is nothing.


    Now, if these people are solved by Amin. Li Donghai has nothing. It was definitely a heavy blow to him.


    Tang Qi put his so-called hands in his pockets. "Why kill so much nonsense if you want to kill? Besides, he is a woman. Your woman is not my woman. Why do you want to kill your own woman and ask me for advice?"


    Li Donghai''s eyes were scarlet, and then said to Xiao Yun, "did you hear that? This is the man you''ve always wanted. He''s a vicious man. I thought he was so kind. I''ll kill you now and reincarnate and be a good man in the next life."


    Li Donghai''s words were for Tang Qi. Xiao Yun kept shaking his head. It''s not Tang Qi who killed Xiaoyun. If he cooperates well, maybe Tang Qi will leave his life at the moment.


    But if a smart woman like him stays, she may ruin his good things. Such a woman can only say that her brain is not enough.


    Just like the Gao Guihua he met before, if he still keeps Gao Guihua around, he doesn''t know how many things will damage him. It''s better to let them die by themselves. Anyway, it''s their own choice.


    Tang Qi thought, it doesn''t matter, and Li Dong closed his eyes directly. He pulled the trigger and heard a bang, and Xiaoyun fell down.


    At the moment Xiaoyun fell down, Tang Qi directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Donghai''s neck. The other hand had knocked down the gun in his hand.


    "Do you really think I can''t move you? Do you think I really have no strength to bind chickens? Since you have done this step, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. Old Li has died in your hands. People like you can only waste food in society."


    What Tang Qi said was very interesting, and Li Donghai''s face slowly changed from cyan to purple, and finally didn''t move. Tang Qi threw Li Dong out like garbage.


    At this time, Tang qimingxian felt a change in his body, which was different from the feeling of baby in the past.


    Then he felt that he was very excited, trembling in his body, as if he was absorbing something. Tang Qi didn''t quite understand that such a thing had never happened before.


    After a while, a very powerful force condensed successfully in his body.


    Tang Qi still didn''t understand why this power made him feel so incredible, because he had never felt it before.


    When Tang Qi didn''t understand, all the dead people around him gathered like him, and then all the bodies disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1609

    Maybe I can''t see it in other people''s eyes. What happened here? Including Amin. But Tang Qi obviously felt that all the bodies were in the tripod.


    Tang Qi knew that this tripod had been used for sacrifice since ancient times, and all of them were dead. Does this tripod need sacrifice even today?


    Therefore, for such a dead man, it can always make him excited. Tang Qi instantly felt particularly gloomy and terrible. Is such a tripod in his body a good thing or a bad thing?


    I can''t consider these for the time being. Amin solved it. The people came directly and watched all the bodies disappear in an instant.


    I wanted to ask Tang Qi something, but I finally moved my mouth and didn''t ask. Instead, Tang Qi took the initiative to explain to Amin: "I don''t know what happened. Why did such a thing happen when I found out? Let''s listen to you again. Let''s go back first. I don''t know if Mickey and they will be in danger?"


    Amin nodded. After they got on the bus, they left here. There was nothing except the faint smell of blood.


    The fact that the corpse can disappear by itself is definitely a visual impact for Amin.


    After the two returned to the Qin family, of course, everyone was there. They were safe and everyone was relieved. Tang Qi told them about Li Donghai''s assassination today and told them to be careful.


    Everyone nodded. Yang Yiyi also came and asked Tang Qi directly. "Did Miss Xiao Yun find it? What''s the situation on his side?"


    Tang Qi nodded and directly said to Yang Yiyi, "I found it and was killed by Li Donghai, so I also killed Li Donghai."


    For these unimportant people, kill and kill, Yang Yiyi and they don''t care very much. Yang Yiyi is concerned about what kind of secret Xiaoyun has?


    Tang Qi asked him to ask before, but before he could ask, Miss Xiaoyun had already escaped.


    "So, what''s the secret behind Xiao Yun? Did you find it out?" Tang Qi shook his head. It''s not a simple thing.


    "I''ll let Amin check it down. You must be careful, because there is a dark force in the capital, which is not the strength of Huamu Tianchuan, so you must be careful."


    Tang Qi reminded them to be careful, which made them more serious. I really didn''t expect that there would be a dark power in the capital that they couldn''t find out.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng, who was responsible for investigating other things, also came back. As soon as he entered the door, he quickly asked with concern:


    "I heard from my brothers that you were assassinated? What''s the matter? Is it all right? No one has an accident."


    Tang Qi shook his head, patted Jia Lifeng on the shoulder to show comfort, and then said to Jia Lifeng, "don''t worry! I''m not so weak. I''ll be hurt easily."


    Jia Lifeng nodded. Seeing that everyone really had nothing to do, he was relieved. Then Tang Qi asked him.


    "What happened to what you were responsible for?"


    Jia Lifeng remembered, patted his head, and then said to Tang Qi, "look, my head is not enough. I''ve been tracking and investigating the housekeeper of Mao Xiaodou. There''s a real problem. I don''t know whose power he is, but he has been sending news to the capital. I haven''t caught his next family yet."


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that the situation in the capital was so complex, and everyone had their purpose. Tang Qi really underestimated them before.


    I thought it would be a headache to have another flower, tree, field and river in the capital after old Qin left.


    Think of Lu Chuan after he was beaten... Think of Lu Chuan. Tang Qi''s whole face changed. In this way, what Lu Chuan depends on should not be Huamu Tianchuan, so what Lu Chuan depends on should be that dark snobbery.


    At that time, the relationship between Lu Chuan and the book of song and Ming Dynasty, will the book of song and Ming Dynasty know anything? So the person they are looking for now is Song Ming book. Can you know something about Song Ming book?


    Tang Qi looked back and said to Amin, "go and investigate song Mingshu and dig up as much information as you can. Jia Lifeng, you continue to track and investigate the housekeeper of the Mao family. If you still can''t find out the people behind the housekeeper, but he often sends messages to the capital and kills him directly."


    Maybe the big fish behind the scenes is important to them, but it is also a very difficult problem for them to let him pass the message like this all the time.


    Since you can''t dig out the fierce material behind it, just get rid of these people and hurry up. Otherwise, in case something happens, they can''t afford it.


    After receiving Tang Qi''s instructions, Amin and Jia Lifeng withdrew directly.


    The trend of the capital is like a fog. I want to see it clearly, but I can''t see it clearly. In the end, who manipulated all this behind his back, Tang Qi felt a trace of fear.


    Tang Qi felt that the current situation in the capital was very unfavorable to him. Because they don''t know what the other person said, they can''t start now. After all, the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. I don''t know when I will probably stab them in the back.


    So Tang Qishi took the test again and again, turned to Yang Yiyi and said to them, "you must take good care of each other. Now the situation is getting more and more tense, and it is particularly complex. I can''t see clearly. I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s worried eyes, they knew. Now things are not as simple as they think. Well, in order not to hold Tang Qi back, the only thing they can do now is to take good care of each other.


    Yang Yiyi nodded and said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the sisters."


    For Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi is very relieved, because among the four of them, Yang Yiyi is the only one who will be very calm when things happen.


    And Bai Su is also good. As long as someone can calmly give Bai Su advice, Bai Su is also very powerful. What worries Tang Qi is Mickey and Chuya.


    But now their force value, almost no one will be their opponent? But I can''t guarantee that there are no capable people in the capital.


    After all, now they can''t see through the situation. The other party''s man must be strong, otherwise he won''t be so rampant in the capital and can hide it for so long.


    Tang Qi heard their promise. So he said, "don''t let the extra people know my whereabouts. Including Jia Lifeng, it''s not that he doesn''t believe them, but that he doesn''t want them to worry and create the illusion that I''m still in the capital. Recently, I may have to leave for a period of time. Yiyi arranges everything for me that I''m not here."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. He probably knew what Tang Qi was going to do? It should be to investigate the jade mine.


    Now that you''ve caught a housekeeper. Naturally, we should follow the line of housekeeper, otherwise it would be too wasteful?


    "OK, I see. You must be careful and protect your safety." Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi, who nodded


    Look at the worried eyes of others. Tang Qi just smiled and comforted them, "don''t worry so much. It''s also to eliminate potential dangers. Think about it. If we don''t take the initiative, we''ll be caught by the other party. Isn''t it more dangerous to catch us unprepared at that time?"


    In fact, they all know the truth, but they can''t restrain their worries.


    Mickey came straight over and gave Tang Qiqi a hug. "Be careful, we''ll wait for you to come back."


    Tang Qi arranges Mickey''s back. He knows that Mickey''s parents are gone and grandpa is gone. Now the only person he can rely on is him. If he wants to leave now, Mickey''s psychology will inevitably panic.


    But fortunately, they are still United. It''s good that Mickey doesn''t feel lonely.


    "You too. You must take good care of yourself." several people gathered around. Tang Qi hugged them and comforted them before they separated.


    He explained to Yang Yiyi again. "If Amin has to, you can tell him where I''m going when you have to. Jia Lifeng asks him to keep chasing the housekeeper. Don''t tell him my whereabouts for the time being."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. He knew that Tang Qi still had concerns about Jia Lifeng.


    Although they came back from the south, their whereabouts seemed to have been detected in the capital. It can be explained that Li Donghai and Xiao Yun did it.


    But if the two of them really had such insight into their movements, they wouldn''t have appeared in public so early.


    Therefore, Jia Lifeng''s suspicion has not been completely eliminated.


    Yang Yiyi naturally knew what to do. Tang Qi stopped being wordy and left directly.


    This time, only Tang Qi went secretly, and no one knew anything about him. He even thought that if he didn''t contact Yang Yiyi, he would come back as soon as possible. That''s the only way for the time being.


    Mickey, although they are worried, they know that now they must live according to the rules of their daily life, so that people can''t see what they are doing in the end?


    Yang Yiyi directly said to everyone: "I''ll go there. Is there anything else that must be done now? You don''t have to worry too much. Tang Qi and I went out to know how powerful he is. There''s another point I need to explain. No matter who asks Tang Qi, you''d better shut up and let the other party guess what we''re thinking."


    Mickey nodded. After all, Chuya and Bai Su are with Mickey now. Only Yang Yiyi wants to work in the police station, so Yang Yiyi still told them uneasily, although he knows it''s unreasonable to do so.


    But Mickey, they don''t think so. I also know that Yang Yiyi''s explanation to them is also for their good. After all, they are all one heart and for Tang Qihao.

 Chapter 1610

    Yang Yiyi looked at their indifferent eyes and was comforted in her heart. Sure enough, he is the man Tang Qi likes. They will not quietly calculate behind their backs. If they like it, they like it. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it.


    Yang Yiyi directly spread out her hand, gave Mickey a hug and said, "thank you!"


    Mickey patted Yang Yiyi on the back. In fact, everyone knows that the people Tang Qi accepts will naturally accept it. However, Yang Yiyi still has a little concern. This will eliminate all his concerns.


    Yang Yiyi went straight back to the police station to work. Mickey also said to Bai Su and Chu ya, "let''s go to the company. I believe Amin will arrange our safety. In addition, our current force value is not low. Ordinary people can''t hurt us. We must be confident and fearless. This is the best reward for Tang Qi."


    After all, Tang Qi is not in the capital. If they are careful, they are right in each other''s arms. Only when they are the same as usual. So people won''t notice anything?


    Tang Qize quietly left the capital. All the way to the jade mine. He didn''t intend to inform Mao Xiaodou. He was afraid that Mao Xiaodou would disturb the housekeeper. Instead, he wanted to see who was the man behind the housekeeper?


    Because of his strict work, Tang Qi kept the crowd closed all the way. After all, now his face recognition is also very high, and more and more people know him. Just in case, he tried to avoid everyone''s eyes.


    In order to be watertight, Tang Qi decided to change his identity.


    Near the jade mine, there was a village here. The people in the village actually work in the jade mine. After Tang Qi came, he lived directly in a place like a broken temple.


    People who come from outside to work basically live here. Tang Qi was also dressed in rags, and his face was at least black, so he mixed with them.


    I met Xiao Pang and Niu Dazhuang. They have been working in the jade mine for a month. Tang Qigang also inquired about the news from them.


    "Do you make money by working here? I didn''t work here before. I worked elsewhere, but I heard that the salary here is quite reasonable. I came to have a look. I wanted to ask you about it on the first day today."


    Niu Dazhuang is kind-hearted. He heard Tang Qi ask. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi, "brother, you can ask the right person. The salary here is really good."


    At this time, little fat uttered two words. Staring at Niu Dazhuang and accusing him, he said, "you said it''s all nonsense. People came here only after they heard that the wages were good. Why do you talk so much?"


    Niu Dazhuang directly shut up. Tang Qi could see that xiaopang was the one who made up his mind. The two brothers should come out together.


    Tang Qi continued to ask, "little brother, do I really come to rob business? Don''t you come out just to make a living? Besides, I don''t necessarily stay. Whether I can stay or not. We all work and earn money from the family. There''s no need to hide it like this."


    When Niu Dazhuang heard Tang Qi say this, he was also a happy man. He directly took Tang Qi and sat down. He said to Tang Qi, "you don''t want to see him. You''re also a small bellied man."


    Tang Qi felt the dried meat from him and directly handed it to Niu Dazhuang. When Niu Dazhuang saw that it was dried meat, his eyes lit up. When he stood up, he touched half a bottle of wine and said to Tang Qi: "Brother is really a happy man. He took out all the dried meat. I happen to have half a bottle of wine here. We both drink and eat. It''s also a great pleasure in life."


    Xiaopang saw that Niu Dazhuang had dried meat to eat and wine to drink, so he came together.


    Niu Dazhuang made no secret of his dissatisfaction, stared at xiaopang and said to xiaopang, "every time you eat and drink like this, there will be you. When you really let you tell the news, you always hide and hide mysteriously."


    Xiaopang also trusted Niu Dazhuang very much. When he heard Niu Dazhuang say this, he grabbed the wine in Niu Dazhuang''s hand with a stem on his neck. He also grabbed a piece of dried meat, chewed and drank the wine, and then said to Niu Dazhuang:


    "I really don''t have anything to hide from you. The only thing to hide from you is the housekeeper. It feels a little mysterious."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak at this time and listened to their brothers. Therefore, if he asked more questions, it would inevitably make this little fat vigilant, because Tang Qi knew that this little fat was still a smart man and had a strong vigilance.


    Niu Dazhuang listened to Xiao Pang and grabbed the wine directly from Xiao Pang. He looked dissatisfied and said, "I knew you would be able to talk to the housekeeper when you were a team leader. It''s not righteous for you to hide something from me and drink my wine."


    Xiaopang smiled and looked at Tang Qi. Then he opened the conversation and said:


    "You just came here. You don''t know the rules, and the dried meat is delicious. Let me tell you."


    Tang Qi pretended not to care about these things. He ate his dried meat wholeheartedly, as if the dried meat was very expensive and wasted if it wasn''t delicious.


    In this way, xiaopang was more relieved. He looked at Tang qizai, looked at Niu Dazhuang, and said to Niu Dazhuang, "what do you know? Every time you go to the construction site, you get rid of working hard, that is, working hard. You don''t look at anything and don''t care about anything."


    Niu Dazhuang doesn''t care what xiaopang says about him. In fact, he just doesn''t like xiaopang''s appearance of bowing and bowing when he sees anyone.


    But I have to admit that it is because of xiaopang''s nod that they have today''s salary. If they don''t want him to work so hard, they will certainly not get this salary today.


    So even if they disdain to do so, they still compromise xiaopang, so that they can support their families and work a little easier now.


    Seeing that Niu Dazhuang nodded and didn''t answer, xiaopang continued to say proudly: "In fact, the Housekeeper will buy himself some delicious food from the outside every three or five times, but it''s hidden from his little Lord. I don''t know how the housekeeper gets the trust of the little Lord. Anyway, he says he has great trust in him, and all the things in the mine are in his charge. Even if he always buys some delicious things, the little Lord is still open and closed."


    In fact, Niu Dazhuang also knows this thing, because sometimes the Housekeeper will directly give xiaopang the rest, and xiaopang will bring it back. The two brothers can have a big meal. After all, the rest of the housekeeper are good things, and they haven''t eaten much before.


    Tang Qi still didn''t answer. Tang Qi still ate his beef jerky. Seeing that Xiao Pang couldn''t attract Tang Qi''s interest, he continued: "this brother doesn''t seem to be interested in this matter, so I''ll tell you something that interests you."


    Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Xiao Pang. Xiao Pang said proudly to Tang Qi, "you don''t know how long the housekeeper has been here, at most a month. But last time I saw a little girl like a flower and came to find the housekeeper."


    When Tang Qi said this, he suddenly widened his eyes. Who would a beautiful little girl be? Was she the one of the underground forces they were looking for?


    Tang Qi thought like this, looking at xiaopang''s eyes. Xiaopang was even more proud. "Interested, I knew you would be interested in such a thing."


    Niu Dazhuang gnashed his teeth and said, "this bad old man, why is he so hated? Think about me. I''m so old. I saved all my life before I got a wife. Now I have to make money desperately to support my wife. He''s so old and provokes a beautiful little girl in my family. It''s annoying."


    Xiaopang stared at Niu Dazhuang directly. He knew that Niu Dazhuang was not interested in other things. Instead, he was very angry about such things?


    "Don''t complain here. I told you that after they met, they went directly to Houshan. I was busy at that time, but I knew that the little girl left about three or four hours. When she left, she smiled and didn''t look angry at all. It seemed that she was very satisfied with the housekeeper."


    This makes Niu Dazhuang even more angry. A strong young man like him is so annoying that no one likes him. What''s good about that bad old man? Is it because he has money? He even let the little girl leave happily.


    Niu Dazhuang thought about directly stuffing the wine in his hand into his mouth, and he was stuffy. "In this dark world, people are really more angry than people."


    Tang Qi''s thoughts have gone to the other side. Maybe this girl is the key person they want to find.


    Tang Qigang was just interested in Mou Zi, and he went dark. Xiaopang knew that Tang Qi was very boring. He was not as interesting as Niu Dazhuang. He was not interested. He took two pieces of dried meat and lay aside to have a rest.


    Tang Qi directly said to Niu''s big bed, "then I want to work here? Do I have to wait for the housekeeper''s consent before I can stay here."


    Niu Dazhuang drank vaguely, shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "no, you go and beg xiaopang. He has great power here. The housekeeper won''t bother if you recruit two people back."


    Tang Qi nodded and went to find xiaopang. Xiaopang snorted to him with a proud face, and then turned his face to the wall. It seemed that he was ready to sleep.


    Tang Qi took out all his dried meat and put it next to Xiao Pang''s pillow. He didn''t need to say more. Xiao Pang understood what he meant, so Tang Qi did it while taking a rest.


    The next morning, after Niu Dazhuang and Xiao Pang got up, Xiao Pang collected all the dried meat. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was also a sensible child, so he shouted Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi actually woke up. When he heard them shouting, he got up.

 Chapter 1611

    Xiaopang said to Tang Qi, "if you are sensible, go and go to the mine with me, but I tell you, at the beginning, you must be obedient and do whatever you are asked to do. Especially when the housekeeper comes, drop your head. Don''t dare to appear in front of the player until the housekeeper really knows you well. Do you know?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t intend to appear in front of the housekeeper. The provincial housekeeper recognized him at that time.


    He nodded. Xiaopang and Niu Dazhuang took Tang Qi directly to the jade mine. Indeed, they have found the jade vein. Now they will be ready to go there.


    Moreover, these peripheral coolies can only dig stones. When we really want to mine jade, it is the professionals brought by the small master, otherwise we will dig casually from them. The real jade is damaged, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    After finding the jade, report to the top immediately, and the top will send someone directly. They are not eligible for direct mining.


    In this way, there are few opportunities to contact the housekeeper, which is what Tang Qi wants.


    So when he came to the mine, Tang Qi got the tools and went to dig the mountain with Niu Dazhuang.


    Tang Qi uses his internal power directly. Digging mountains is not very tired and relaxed for him. It''s also a kind of exercise for him.


    It made Niu Dazhuang''s eyes straight. Looking at Tang Qi, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "powerful! It looks like you''re not as strong as me. It''s much more powerful than me. It''s really a hidden one."


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly and said to Niu Dazhuang, "I''m not very good-looking. I''ve been doing this all my life, so I''ve trained a little strength. There''s nothing except this strength."


    Niu Dazhuang nodded. It seemed that Tang Qi was also a poor man. He didn''t see that he was given another hand of sympathy. Then he said to Tang Qi, "I recognize you as a buddy. In fact, you don''t have to do it like this. Just follow me and live slowly. Anyway, one day''s money can be taken. Xiaopang can''t see us when he sees us. The main thing to deal with is the housekeeper and the little master."


    Tang Qi nodded and did find that Niu Dazhuang was a heartless person, so if he asked through Niu Dazhuang, it would make him more secure than through Xiao Pang.


    So Tang Qi asked Niu Dazhuang, "what do you mean, little master? Is it a child who mines here?"


    Niu intended to nod. He really said everything he knew and told Tang Qi everything he knew.


    "It''s really a child. I''ve seen it from a distance. I''m only 20 years old at most. But I still have some ability. I heard that my family is also a big family in the capital. However, it seems that because my father died, I was despised by others, so I went here to dig a jade mine. I just want to turn over by relying on this jade mine, but I heard that it is the biggest family in the capital for him Bought this jade mine, I think if he can really mine good jade, turning over is just around the corner. "


    Tang Qi was surprised. Looking at Niu Dazhuang, it seemed that Niu Dazhuang knew a lot. He didn''t know anything. Then Niu Dazhuang felt very proud.


    Then he approached Tang Qi and whispered, "but I think when the housekeeper didn''t come before, the little master had his own idea. However, after the housekeeper came, the little director didn''t take care of it. Many things were left to the housekeeper, so I think, the little master is actually like the emperor, and the housekeeper is like the eunuch, who directly manipulated the emperor."


    When Tang Qi heard Niu Dazhuang say this, he couldn''t help thinking again. Did he say that Mao Xiaodou was really threatened by the housekeeper?


    But no matter how the housekeeper behaves, he is a member of the Mao family after all. After all, it''s also for the sake of the Mao family. It''s impossible to directly treat the maoxiaodou?


    When Tang Qi was thinking like this, Niu Dazhuang directly pressed Tang Qi''s head and said to Tang Qi, "work hard, the housekeeper is coming."


    Tang Qi lowered his head. While digging, he looked at the direction Niu Dazhuang pointed. It was indeed the housekeeper of the Mao family.


    Seeing his swaggering hands behind his back and patrolling here, I know that the whole jade mine must have been under his control. So, what about Mao Xiaodou? Where is he? Why did you give the whole jade mine to the housekeeper.


    Why didn''t he tell Mao Xiaodou when he left the capital? Must be careful with the housekeeper? How did Mao Xiaodou do it?


    Although Tang Qi has such doubts, these things still need Tang Qi to investigate slowly. Now impulse is not the way.


    When xiaopang saw the housekeeper coming, he ran to the housekeeper. He didn''t know what he was talking to the housekeeper. In short, he was very humble.


    No wonder Niu Dazhuang looks down on xiaopang, because it''s like seeing a traitor when he looks at xiaopang''s performance in front of the housekeeper.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. How did he feel that the housekeeper looked like a Japanese.


    The housekeeper just glanced here and left. Xiaopang came directly to Niu Dazhuang.


    Niu Dazhuang looks like xiaopang''s eyes. There is only contempt in his eyes, but it seems that Niu Dazhuang despises xiaopang. Xiaopang has been used to it.


    He continued to chase after his housekeeper and said to Niu Dazhuang, "I tell you, the housekeeper just said that we are almost close to the jade vein. It is estimated that the jade vein will come out in two days, so he will send some experts to investigate. The little master will follow us at that time. Let''s be vigilant."


    Niu Dazhuang nodded. Oh, he stopped talking to Xiao Pang. Xiao Pang felt boring. He went to Tang Qi again and said to Tang Qi, "if you hear that the little master is coming, be vigilant when you work."


    Tang Qi nodded. Xiaopang seemed to want to use his power to the extreme and shouted to everyone.


    Tang Qi was speechless. When he looked at Niu Dazhuang and xiaopang, he despised Niu Dazhuang. "Although he is a little arrogant, his brotherhood for you is worthy of your gratitude."


    Niu Dazhuang nodded. Although this little fat looked unreliable, once again when they were working in the jade mine, the stone rolled down, and he saved xiaopang''s life.


    Since then, the little fat man took him with him in all his work, but it has to be said that he has some contacts. Where there is work, xiaopang knew at the first time and brought him directly. If xiaopang hadn''t been there, where would he have the money to marry a daughter-in-law and have his own children.


    So Niu Dazhuang nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I''m thinking that if the country is really subjugated, people like this must have been traitors for the first time. But they have nothing to say to their friends and are also loyal. It''s because I saved him once and took me with everything. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have today''s life."


    Tang Qi nodded. If people like Xiao Pang really give him some rights, they are just like Jia Lifeng. He is a man with eyes, but he is more excessive than Jia Lifeng.


    Such a person is not trustworthy, but it can also be seen that he is kind in his heart.


    "Have you seen the little master?" Tang Qi suddenly asked Niu Dazhuang. Niu Dazhuang nodded. Of course, he has seen the little master. He has worked in the mine for so long. How can he not have seen him.


    "Yes, the last time I dug on the other side, I also dug on the jade vein. The little master came to test it with experts. At that time, I looked at it from a distance. It''s a talent, but it''s a little too small."


    Tang Qi nodded, smashed his mouth, and said to Niu Dazhuang, "I''d like to meet this little master if I have a chance. You say that it''s a little too tired to rely on him as a child for such a big jade mine. There''s nothing wrong with asking the housekeeper to help him manage things in the mine."


    Niu Da nodded and worked at the same time. I think it''s gossip. I generally said to Tang Qi, "what you said is also right. The rich children raised by others are different. It''s called a wide view, that is, take a look at the land here and see if they have reached the jade vein."


    "You said that if my son had this ability when he grew up, he wouldn''t have to worry about having no food. His father has been digging in the jade mine for so long, and he doesn''t know where he can see the jade vein."


    Tang Qi nodded, as if he had never seen a jade mine. Niu Dazhuang doesn''t seem so lonely when he sees someone like him. For Tang Qi, there is even more sympathy. He wants to do his own work in the future, and he also wants to call Tang Qi.


    After a day''s work in the mine, Tang Qi didn''t find out more information. Now Tang Qi summarized and got two clues.


    One is that the housekeeper keeps in touch with the outside world frequently and has met a beautiful woman, although he doesn''t know who the woman is? The strength of which aspect can at least prove that this housekeeper is not simple.


    The second is that after leaving the capital, the housekeeper directly controlled Mao Xiaodou, or Mao Xiaodou threw himself into the jade mine, so he ignored the housekeeper and his warning.


    Tang Qi feels a little upset. It seems that he has to continue to check, otherwise he won''t get more useful information at all.


    In two days, they may dig into the jade vein. At this time, Mao Xiaodou should bring the expert to test. At that time, we will naturally know whether Mao Xiaodou was controlled by the housekeeper or because he devoted himself to the jade mine.


    Tang Qi thought he would have to wait another two days. He was relieved and would soon find out all this.


    The two days did not pass quickly, but it was not slow for Tang Qi. In two days, I collected a lot of news, all about some rumors on the jade mine.

 Chapter 1612

    On the third day, Mao Xiaodou took experts to see the jade veins here, and saw which quality the excavated jade belonged to.


    The jade from the first jade mine is not good, so it won''t sell at a good price in the capital.


    Mao Xiaodou asked some people to mine the jade there. When he found the jade, he found another jade vein here, so he brought experts to have a look at the finished jade.


    Tang Qi and Niu Dazhuang stood far away. Small workers like them are not qualified to move forward at all.


    A little bit of jade was exposed. After the expert identified it, he nodded to Mao Xiaodou again and again, saying that the finished jade here is very good and needs to be further understood, so we need to dig here a little more to get more information.


    As soon as Mao Xiaodou heard this, his whole face glowed with excitement. Is he going to turn over the Mao family at last?


    Just as Mao Xiaodou wanted to turn around directly, he pointed to a group of people behind him and shouted, "come here, you two, dig a little more here."


    As soon as Niu Dazhuang saw it, he pointed to the direction of him and Tang Qi and pulled Tang Qi to come over. Tang Qi stood there and didn''t move. Xiaopang quickly shouted, "just you two, don''t you hear me? Come and dig a little here."


    Tang Qi saw that he couldn''t escape, so he had to come over with tools. Tang Qi kept lowering his head, hoping that Mao Xiaodou couldn''t recognize him.


    When Tang Qi approached step by step, Mao Xiaodou''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. In the end, when he approached Tang Qi, he was relieved.


    Tang Qi knows that Mao Xiaodou has recognized him. At this time, the housekeeper is not here. I hope Mao Xiaodou can be smarter.


    Facts have proved that Mao Xiaodou is really smart and silent. After Tang Qi and Niu Dazhuang dig a little more here, let the experts continue to identify. When Tang Qi and Niu Dazhuang want to leave, Mao Xiaodou directly looks at Tang Qi and says, "you stay first and use your horse."


    Tang Qi stopped. He knew that Mao Xiaodou must have something to say to him. At this time, Niu Dazhuang was a little worried. He looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head at Niu Dazhuang. Niu Dazhuang left.


    Tang Qi has been here all the time. Later, an expert checked it again. Then he definitely said to Mao Xiaodou: "the jade vein here is very good and the texture is very pure. Although it can''t compare with those best ancient jade, it must be of great value if it is mined. Let people mine it carefully."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded, and his excited eyes became more prosperous. At this time, he saw the housekeeper coming and said to Tang Qi, "well, you don''t need you here. Go there."


    Tang Qi also saw the housekeeper at this time. It seems that Mao Xiaodou has been afraid of the housekeeper? It seems that there is a reason to give housekeepers these rights.


    Tang Qi knew that Mao Xiaodou was not a fool. When he left the capital, he had reminded him like that. He really had a long brain.


    So, Mao Xiaodou also has some news about the housekeeper. Otherwise, he won''t be so vigilant. After Tang Qi left, Mao Xiaodou didn''t know what Mao Xiaodou said to the housekeeper?


    Then Mao Xiaodou left. When he came to Tang Qi, he directly seemed to follow his finger and said to Tang Qi, "come with me."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how Mao Xiaodou planned, so he deliberately looked panicked. Of course it was intentional. After all, the housekeeper kept an eye on Mao Xiaodou''s back.


    At this time, xiaopang directly pushed Tang Qi and said, "the little master called you! Didn''t you hear that? Hurry and follow. What are you doing here? Clumsy."


    Tang Qi lowered his head and left with Mao Xiaodou. The housekeeper looked at Tang Qi meaningfully. Tang Qi didn''t know whether the housekeeper had found it, but the housekeeper didn''t follow and continued to let those experts mine jade.


    Mao Xiaodou directly took Tang Qi to the back mountain, a place where there was no one, and it was open all around. Sure that no one could hear them, he whispered, "boss, how did you come here and dress up..."


    Tang Qi knew that Mao Xiaodou must be waiting for him to say first.


    Tang Qi didn''t hide Mao Xiaodou and confessed directly to Mao Xiaodou. "I got some news from the housekeeper in the capital, so I wanted to test him. The housekeeper has a problem, but I don''t know what strength he has, so I don''t want to do it for the time being."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. He didn''t find anything wrong with the housekeeper until he returned from the mine again.


    Maybe he hasn''t left the housekeeper before, so he thinks all the decisions of the housekeeper are for his good, but this time he has grown a lot in and mining, and he doesn''t think so when he goes back.


    This time, the housekeeper insisted on coming to the mine with him, which had surprised Mao Xiaodou. After the housekeeper came, he decided many ideas for him.


    Mao Xiaodou still pretends to trust the housekeeper. Like the capital again, no matter what the housekeeper said, he promised to come down, just to let the housekeeper show his feet. Sure enough, the housekeeper saw a woman.


    You know, what woman came from this mine? Didn''t the housekeeper brazenly tell him that he doesn''t belong to the Mao family? He already wants to start his strength.


    This makes Mao Xiaodou feel very angry, and he doesn''t know what the housekeeper is going to be here. However, for Mao Xiaodou, these are not important. The most important thing he has to do now is to find out the real purpose of the housekeeper and want him to be a puppet. There is no way.


    "Do you have any clues now?" he looked at Mao Xiaodou''s sharp eyes. Tang Qi asked. It seems that he has really grown up now, even if he let go. He must be able to handle his own affairs.


    Mao Xiaodou shook his head regretfully. He really has no clue. For fear of being noticed by the housekeeper, after all, he is here alone.


    "I still think of the boss. It''s great if you come. Although I always know that the housekeeper is not loyal to me, I never dare to investigate him, because I don''t have my own people here. I''m afraid I don''t have anyone I can trust. If I betray me at that time."


    Before Mao Xiaodou finished, Tang Qi understood Mao Xiaodou''s meaning. In case that person betrayed Mao Xiaodou, there are no relatives of Mao Xiaodou here. It''s not the fish in the housekeeper''s hand. Let the housekeeper deal with it.


    "So I put all my mind on the and mine. As long as I can find the real jade mine and turn over the Mao family, I won''t be afraid no matter what background the housekeeper depends on."


    Tang Qi nodded. As expected, Mao Xiaodou was beyond his expectation, but what are Mao Xiaodou''s plans at this time? Does he know what the housekeeper''s purpose is.


    "Do you know what the housekeeper''s purpose is? Jade mine or you?" when Tang Qi asked, Mao Xiaodou shook his head. He doesn''t know now.


    However, he guessed that the purpose of the Housekeeper should be the jade mine, because after the housekeeper came to the jade mine, he held all his rights in his hand.


    Once a jade pulse is found, the housekeeper is more active than anyone. Just like when a jade pulse was detected just now, the housekeeper ran here in high spirits.


    But it made Mao Xiaodou feel very strange. It seems that the housekeeper''s purpose is not the jade here. If he really has so much greed for the jade here, he will certainly show greedy eyes after seeing the good jade, but when the housekeeper looks at the jade, he can only despise it.


    He seems to be looking for a better jade? Did he know anything else? So I want to find out what kind of jade he has in mind here. So what kind of jade is it in the housekeeper''s mind?


    After all, like the jade just now, experts have said that if you sell it in the capital, you can also sell it at a good price. However, the housekeeper didn''t look interested. After one look, he was lack of interest and kept looking at Mao Xiaodou.


    This is really a thorny thing for Tang Qi and Mao Xiaodou.


    "I don''t know what the housekeeper''s purpose is, but I think he''s looking for something very important. He''s not sure if he''s here, so he''s been testing me."


    Tang Qi nodded. He will check this matter down. "Did you just call me over like this cause the housekeeper''s doubt?"


    Now is not the best time for him to reveal his identity. If the housekeeper suspects him, the Housekeeper will investigate Tang Qi carefully, and there will be no way to hide it.


    Mao Xiaodou sighed. He was a little anxious. Because he recognized Tang Qi, he wanted to tell him his situation quickly, hoping that he could protect him.


    "Yes, I''m a little anxious, but I don''t think I''ll get the housekeeper''s attention. If I get his attention, I''ll probably ask the two companions you follow. Don''t find your companions for the time being. I''ll arrange a place for you."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s good. It''s more difficult for him to hide here. If Mao Xiaodou cooperates, it should be much simpler.


    Tang Qi thought and directly followed Mao Xiaodou back to where Mao Xiaodou lived. It''s luxurious in the tent, but it''s very simple compared with the capital.


    Because the mountain is cold, the tents here are all thick, and the quilt is particularly thick. Even so, you can still feel a damp atmosphere when you enter the tent.


    At a young age, Mao Xiaodou was able to persist in such a difficult environment for such a long time. It can be seen that it has also played a great exercise in his mind.


    In time, it will become a great thing! This is what Tang Qi can think of now.

 Chapter 1613

    Mao Xiaodou also lived up to Tang Qi''s expectations and grew up very fast. It seems that he is not stupid at all. He just lacks an opportunity. He doesn''t know how his father taught him before. It seems that he doesn''t look like a particularly rebellious child.


    It may have something to do with the Mao family''s way of education. Tang Qi thought.


    After entering the tent, Mao Xiaodou said to Tang Qi, "why don''t you guard my tent? When the housekeeper is away, you can just have a rest. When he comes, you can stand guard directly. He usually doesn''t care about my men."


    Tang Qi nodded. Mao Xiaodou must know more about the housekeeper, so he''d better be there to arrange for him.


    "If I don''t go back like this, is it easier for the housekeeper to reveal the truth?" Tang Qi still had such a question.


    Mao Xiaodou shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "I have reason to deal with these, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Tang Qi nodded and said nothing more.


    However, what makes Tang Qi and Mao Xiaodou feel strange is that it has been two days since Tang Qi came. The housekeeper has never been to Mao Xiaodou''s tent or taken care of Mao Xiaodou''s behavior.


    On that day, the man who should be Mao Xiaodou suddenly ran in and whispered something to Mao Xiaodou? Mao Xiaodou''s face has changed.


    The housekeeper has made an action, which is Tang Qi''s guess. Sure enough, after Mao Xiaodou asked the man to go down, he said to Tang Qi, "the woman who last saw the housekeeper came again."


    Tang Qiben also guessed that the woman might be Xiao Yun, because Xiao Yun must have done a lot of things before he died.


    But if the woman came again, Tang Qi knew it must not be Xiao Yun, because Xiao Yun had died in front of him.


    So who is this woman? This gave Tang Qi enough curiosity. Tang Qi nodded to Mao Xiaodou and motioned to Mao Xiaodou. Mao Xiaodou understood Tang Qi''s meaning and shouted to the people outside:


    "Go and call the housekeeper. In any case, be sure to give me the housekeeper. If the housekeeper doesn''t come, you can keep the price of the shelf for me. It''s OK to tie it. Anyway, get the housekeeper for me anyway."


    The man at the door answered and hurried to find the housekeeper. Tang Qi looked at Mao Xiaodou and smiled. Mao Xiaodou met in an instant.


    He knows what Tang Qi means? Since the housekeeper can''t expose his last person behind the scenes, they''d better force him out.


    Tang Qi and Mao Xiaodou waited for about ten minutes. The four men dragged the housekeeper. The housekeeper was very angry and said impolitely when he saw Mao Xiaodou:


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with me? I haven''t seen you for two days. I have to be in a hurry. I don''t even have time to drink."


    Mao Xiaodou stood up and said apologetically, "Oh, I''m sorry. I asked my acquaintances in the capital to bring some local specialties. I thought we rarely eat things in the capital here, and we''d be tired of the food here. Let them call you to have a taste anyway. I didn''t expect to make you angry. These guys who have no insight and price."


    The housekeeper glanced at the food on the table. Although I was confused, thinking about Mao Xiaodou, I should still be a child''s nature. I didn''t understand those intrigues at all.


    And he watched Mao Xiaodou grow up. Now Mao Xiaodou is focused on the jade mine and wants to revive the Mao family, so he has no mind to care what he is doing!


    "I don''t blame you for your filial piety. A lot of good jade came out only after the jade mine was opened. I want to keep it for you. When we return to the capital, the Mao family will certainly carry forward it again."


    Speaking of this, Mao Xiaodou''s eyes became bright and looked very excited. But he didn''t ignore the contempt of the housekeeper. It seems that the housekeeper has despised him for a long time, but he didn''t find it early.


    Mao Xiaodou felt self mockery in his heart. Unexpectedly, he thought he and the housekeeper were the only ones left in the Mao family. It turned out that he was the only one left in the Mao family.


    Thinking like this, Mao Xiaodou turned directly to the bedroom, took out a box that looked very simple, handed it to the housekeeper and said:


    "The Mao family is finally about to turn over. It''s really good news to remember. This is the most important thing of the Mao family, and I''ll leave it to the housekeeper. I''m afraid that when I pour this batch of jade back to the capital, I won''t have branches."


    There''s nothing in the box. But it looks very simple. It gave people a feeling of great value, so the housekeeper''s eyes became hot when he got the box.


    Did Mao Xiaodou give him the Mao family emblem? If so. Then Mao Xiaodou has no use value at all. Just thinking like this, Mao Xiaodou directly said:


    "If the housekeeper doesn''t have anything urgent, just sit down and eat with me before you go. Although things are very busy in the jade mine, you should take care of your health anyway."


    The housekeeper directly took a dish from the table and said to Mao Xiaodou, "eat by yourself. I''m really busy here. Think about it. If neither of us insist there. Who can know if they have selfish intentions and will hide the jade directly by themselves. You can eat here and watch the things in the mine for you."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded, thanked the housekeeper again and again, and then sent the housekeeper out. Then he looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded. Mao Xiaodou whispered to the four people. The four nodded and left.


    Mao Xiaodou sat down and said to Tang Qi, "the plan is very smooth, so sit down and have a drink. The news will come out soon."


    Tang Qi sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, took a flat bite, and then said to Mao Xiaodou, "you must be calm. It''s up to you to see if you can force out the strength behind the old man. You can''t be proud too early."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded and looked very obedient, but Tang Qi knew that Mao Xiaodou was too ambitious to be tamed.


    In the past, I listened to him because there was no great hope for the recovery of the Mao family. Now the whole jade mine is owned by Mao Xiaodou. If he really has strength, he must be a more conceited person in the capital.


    Because of his help, Mao Xiaodou''s success is too smooth, so it''s a little inflated. Tang Qi has always seen this, but how he should go in the future and whether he will take his own road to a desperate situation depends on Mao Xiaodou''s choice.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to remind Mao Xiaodou too much now, because the more he reminds, the more disgusted Mao Xiaodou feels.


    Instead of doing that, it''s better to keep silent now. Mao Xiaodou should deal with it according to his own mind. When it comes to extremes, it is this principle.


    I hope Mao Xiaodou can figure it out one day. Of course, he is a smart man. If he is reminded, he will certainly not suffer too much losses, but with his character, it would be better for him to suffer a little losses than him.


    Tang Qi thought, so he wasn''t talking. After they ate and drank. The next thing they have to do is wait for the news.


    Sure enough, within a day, Mao Xiaodou gave his baby to the housekeeper, and the news spread like wildfire.


    After returning to his residence, the housekeeper opened the box and saw that the box was empty. I already have a bad feeling in my heart.


    I cleaned up in a hurry and went to see meinaizi, but when I saw meinaizi, I was suddenly found. It seems that it was a worker in the mine who greeted the housekeeper directly and said that the housekeeper''s little wife was so beautiful.


    The news soon spread to the capital. It caused great repercussions in an instant.


    What makes Tang Qi angry is that the miner, no one else, is xiaopang. He must not be the housekeeper. He just bumped into the housekeeper and menezi by mistake, so that Tang Qi didn''t get a positive portrait of menezi.


    The Mao family found a large amount of jade in the jade mine and spread like wildfire. Also, the housekeeper took the most important things of the Mao family and gave them to his little wife. It was also rumored that they were taken away.


    So the Mao family turned over and ordered jade mines. The housekeeper became a street mouse in the capital.


    The more the news spread, the more fierce it spread. But Mao Xiaodou can still hold it, except fighting in the jade mine day and night. I don''t seem to know what the news in the capital has become.


    The housekeeper has been collecting information about the capital, which has been spread like this. The housekeeper naturally knows that man-made. He doesn''t know who did it intentionally.


    Suddenly I thought of the worker Mao Xiaodou took from the jade mine that day, but when the housekeeper was about to find it, Tang Qidu had left.


    The news in the capital was spread by Tang Qi. Tang Qi has left directly since the dinner with Mao Xiaodou. He has seen through Mao Xiaodou.


    So I don''t think it''s necessary to stay. The housekeeper naturally wants to go back to the capital to deal with these things. He didn''t take any treasure at all, but what he was asked to check, if he let the top know, he won''t hand it in after he got it.


    He simply can''t afford such consequences, so he urgently needs to go back and explain it now. He was so worried that he hurried back to the capital without saying hello to Mao Xiaodou.


    Mao Xiaodou smiled when he learned the whereabouts of the housekeeper. It seems that he is really the only one left in the Mao family. Now he is weak and can''t protect himself.


    So Mao Xiaodou wrote a letter directly to Tang Qi in the hope that Tang Qi would find someone to protect him, otherwise he would not be safe here. If the housekeeper reacted, he would come and kill him first.


    Mao Xiaodou is getting smarter and more self righteous. He thinks that Tang Qi can''t see through all his measurements.

 Chapter 1614

    Tang Qi is too lazy to argue with Mao Xiaodou. After seeing Mao Xiaodou''s letter, he directly sent Jia Lifeng to take care of his task.


    This is the first time Jia Lifeng has acted alone. Tang Qi still has some worries. He gave many of his internal power values to Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng didn''t know how to thank Tang Qi. Tang Qi, who just lost his internal power, was a little weak.


    I''m very sorry to say to Tang Qi, "boss, it''s all my fault. The internal power value grows too slowly. If I can exercise well, I don''t need the boss to consume so much now."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He was very weak, so he sat on the ground and didn''t get up. His face was a little pale, and his lips had turned white. He waved his hand to Jia Lifeng and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Let you go this time. If you can''t keep up with your strength, what should you do in case you meet someone you can''t deal with? You should know that you can better complete the task only by protecting yourself. Finally, I give you a piece of advice. No matter what the task is, protecting yourself is the first priority, because only you live can you be successful Complete the task with full. "


    Jia Lifeng nodded and said whether he was not moved or not. A big man has red eyes. He has never met anyone before. He will consume his internal power to almost nothing for his subordinates.


    Because in the capital, someone protected him. He knew that he would not be in too much danger. He thought about his subordinates wholeheartedly, and he was also the first boss he met. He would tell his subordinates that the task was not so important, and protecting himself was the first priority.


    This was something Jia Lifeng had never experienced or accepted before, so Tang Qi had a lot of things that moved him.


    This also makes Jia Lifeng more firm in his heart. Who is his boss? Let him know that he will serve Tang Qi to the end.


    Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng, who was already red in his eyes, stood up slowly, patted Jia Lifeng on his shoulder twice and said, "if it''s a man, swallow my tears back. It''s really a big man. Cry like this. Don''t say your boss is me in the future, which makes me feel ashamed."


    Jia Lifeng smiled, wiped away his tears and said to Tang Qi with certainty, "then I''ll start now to ensure the completion of the task."


    Tang Qi nodded and Jia Lifeng left. After Jia Lifeng left, Mickey and they came directly to help Tang Qi out of the chamber of secrets.


    When he got to the bedroom, Tang Qi almost had a rest. In fact, all the internal power he lost now can be recovered as soon as he is charged.


    Because he now has a super electric pile. No matter how much internal power is consumed, everything can be restored to its best state as long as it is charged.


    These Mickey already know, so they are not worried. What Mickey is worried about now is Tang Qi, who even let Jia Lifeng protect Mao Xiaodou alone.


    Now for them, Jia Lifeng is also a suspect.


    Looking at Mickey''s incomprehension, Tang Qi directly explained to Mickey: "Do you think there are some people who don''t understand me? In fact, if Jia Lifeng is my person, he will go all out to protect Mao Xiaodou. If he doesn''t focus on me, he will have other ideas. The two of them restrict each other. When the feedback from them is inconsistent, maybe we will There are results. "


    Mickey nodded. It turned out that Tang Qi planned like this. He was really afraid that Tang Qi was wrong and that anyone would be bad for him.


    Because the first news Tang Qi told them after he came back was that Mao Xiaodou was too conceited and could not trust too much and be headstrong.


    Before, their impression of Mao Xiaodou was still based on the thought of a creamy Xiaosheng. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi came out on this trip. Mao Xiaodou was such a person.


    It seems that people should not judge by appearance. Sure enough, this sentence is true.


    At this time, Amin came. Yang Yiyi directly came in and said to Tang Qi, "if you have a good rest, wait for Amin in the study. I asked Amin to come to you directly in the study."


    Tang Qi nodded. They didn''t know that Tang Qi had a super charging pile, so when Tang Qi''s force value was adjusted to the lowest.


    They will let Tang Qi rest for a while. In their eyes, Tang Qi can restore his force value after a rest.


    Tang Qi nodded and went directly to the study. Amin went upstairs and went to the study.


    Yang Yiyi and Mickey are waiting outside. They don''t go in. They know what they need to know. Tang Qi will tell them.


    Now the situation in the capital is not very clear. Even now they don''t even know whether they are enemies or friends.


    The first one to be determined is Huamu Tianchuan. Although Huamu Tianchuan found Chuanwu before and asked him to show kindness to them, there was no news after that time.


    And although Tang Qi said that Huamu Tianchuan should know all his secrets, he also said that he would help him collect what he needs now.


    Yang Yiyi can probably guess what Tang Qi needs now?


    But I don''t know where to find it. Not only Yang Yiyi, but also Mickey, don''t know where Tang Qi needs such a strange thing.


    They have been paying close attention to the antique market. Once they find patterns related to Kirin, they will collect information at the first time.


    But so far, they still haven''t found anything related to it, which makes them very anxious.


    What''s more, the housekeeper has been looking for some mysterious things. Did they find the mysterious things that coincide with the mysterious things Tang Qi was looking for?


    If the dark forces they don''t know are also looking for such things, why not look for Huamu Tianchuan?


    If they are all Japanese, Huamu Tianchuan knows everything. They find Huamu Tianchuan, and the plenary session will not get twice the result with half the effort. Why hold on to Tang Qi?


    Or do they already know that there is a tripod in Tang Qi''s body, and what they really need is this tripod.


    All the questions can''t be explained now, and I don''t know what kind of news Amin has brought this time.


    After a Ming entered the study, he looked at Tang Qi and asked with concern, "is the boss all right?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Amin, "it''s okay. You know I''ll just have a rest. What did you find?"


    Amin shook his head in disappointment. Or question your ability. The boss really did his best for him and gave him many of his accomplishments, but now he is really competent and feels extremely poor.


    No wonder the boss asked Jia Lifeng to help him before. It seems that he is really a little rigid. With a flexible head like Jia Lifeng, it is impossible to do such a stupid thing.


    Amin thought like this. He was angry once, so he said to Tang Qi, "I have been following the housekeeper and didn''t find it. In fact, he has found me. One led me to many useless places. Finally, he lost me in the Mao family courtyard."


    After the housekeeper returned to the capital, he was watched by Amin himself. At this moment, Amin came back disappointed. Tang Qi had guessed 7788.


    But unexpectedly, the housekeeper is so powerful that even Amin can get rid of him. Tang Qi doesn''t know who can be Amin''s opponent in the capital now.


    Even if he Chuanwu realized that Huamu Tianchuan had a war, Tang Qi didn''t think Amin would lose directly. Is there any secret passage in the Mao family that others don''t know?


    Generally, such big families have such secret channels, such as the Tang family and the Qin family.


    Tang Qi thought like this, stood up directly, comforted Amin, and then said to Amin, "I don''t blame you. No matter how familiar you are with the Mao family, there is no housekeeper who is familiar with the Mao family. When the Mao family built the house at that time, the housekeeper designed it by one hand. Maybe even the channel that the master of the Mao family doesn''t know, just the housekeeper knows."


    In fact, Amin doubted this. He searched again and again where the housekeeper disappeared. He really didn''t find any dark room. If there was anything, Amin wouldn''t be so disappointed.


    Tang Qi smiled and said to Ah Ming, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so disappointed. I have a second plan. Tomorrow, you can directly take the generous Fang of the National People''s Congress to Mao''s house, and then search Mao''s house. Just bring something back."


    Amin nodded. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, he just did what Tang Qifen told him to do.


    Tang Qi patted Amin on the shoulder again. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Sometimes the higher the expectation, the easier it is to be disappointed. Just follow me and do things safely. Don''t think too seriously about the consequences. Now for me, the talents in the center are the most important, okay?"


    Amin nodded. In fact, he knew that Tang Qi''s position looked bright to others, but he had much more to worry about than others thought.


    In particular, there are not even a few trusted people around. Everyone has to pass the careful assessment before they dare to stay with themselves.


    Amin thought that Tang Qi was good enough for his people. He could do everything under Tang Qi. Which one was not one of the best experts. If he just let them mix in the street, even if it was a mixer, he could only be a little gangster all his life.


    But he gave them the chance to transform and let them have the chance to become masters.


    Become a person with real strength, not a person who is only fooling around all day. Why betray? Does any master do better than Tang Qi?


    Anyway, Amin has identified Tang Qi all his life. He felt that everything he had was given by Tang Qi, including his life.


    So no matter others choose to betray, he will never choose to betray.

 Chapter 1615

    He also knows that Tang Qi has this trust in him, so he will never live up to Tang Qi''s trust.


    After Amin left, Tang Qi went out of the study and saw Yang Yiyi and them nervous.


    It seems that he really made things a little too serious. Now they live in worry every day.


    Tang Qi went directly to them and said easily, "don''t be too nervous. It''s not as serious as you think. Don''t worry. I''ll handle everything."


    Mickey, they don''t believe Tang Qi, but they think. I don''t know what Tang Qi is doing. I''m not dangerous. Of course, what Tang Qi is doing is not dangerous. They are worried about this.


    Of course he knew what they were worried about. But I still don''t want these things to involve them.


    When this matter is really found out, Tang Qi will choose to tell them.


    Then he asked Yang Yiyi. "Is there any new clue in Mao Doudou''s case?"


    Yang Yiyi shook her head. "The police station almost has to give up this case, because his family has not been investigated, and there are not many clues here. If you are using manpower to investigate this case, other cases will not be able to start."


    Anyway, when Yang Yiyi came back, the director''s decision was to give up the case for the time being. Although Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to give up, because Yang Yiyi knows that if he finds out more reality, it will help Tang Qi, because the person who hurt Mao Doudou must be linked to Tang Qi.


    But it happened that he had investigated for so many days and didn''t find any useful information. Even he checked all the clinics in the capital and the people who could practice acupuncture, and didn''t find any clues.


    See Yang Yiyi''s face is also tangled. Tang Qidao really wants Yang Yiyi to help him find this man?


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he said to Yang Yiyi, "I really have something here. I want you to help me."


    Yang Yiyi took a fancy to Tang Qi and directly punched Tang Qi in the chest. "If you have anything to say, you''re so polite to me. You don''t want to mix up, do you?"


    Tang Qi smiled, and then took out the portrait of menezi he saw from his brother in the mine and showed it to Yang Yiyi. "This woman is the woman who went to the jade mine to find the housekeeper. I always think I can find something from this woman, but only half of this woman''s face. It must be troublesome for me to find it. No matter the migrant population in the capital or the local population in the capital, it must be registered in the police station. Go to the station to check."


    There are really few such portraits in these days, but it''s difficult to find them. If it''s a photo or something, it''s estimated that it will be easier to find, and you can also do skull analysis.


    But if it''s just this portrait. Although it was difficult, Yang Yiyi nodded and said to Tang Qi, "OK, leave it to me. I''ll try my best to do it."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Yang Yiyi left directly. Yang Yiyi has always been a vigorous and resolute leader. He said he would do it.


    At this time, Mickey and Bai Su rushed in. In a hurry, Tang Qi asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Mickey hurried to Tang Qi and said, "there''s news from the company. There''s an ancient painting that looks like a Kirin. Chu Ya has gone to see it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what exactly they are looking for, so now everything about Kirin makes Mickey pay close attention to it.


    I heard that Mickey found another ancient painting about Kirin. Tang Qi also quickly nodded. Now they are even dead horses as living horse doctors!


    Take your time. He also said that when he was born separately, he would go to Huamu Tianchuan, but there had been a lot of things.


    Has been delaying this matter.


    Looking at Mickey Bai Su''s beaming face, Tang Qi knew that they had always wanted to do something for him? Now that they can finally do something for him, they are naturally happy.


    Tang Qi also encouraged them and knew that their intentions were good. In the end, it is because Yang Yiyi is in the police station and can help him a little more. Naturally, they are unwilling to fall behind. Yang Yiyi can help Tang Qi every time. But they can''t do anything. They must be unwilling.


    All the way to Mickey''s company, Chu Ya had already picked up the painting and waited directly in Mickey''s office. After Tang qilai arrived at the company, he saw Chu Ya studying the painting and said hello.


    Tang Qi looked at it. It was indeed a picture a bit like a unicorn, but it looked more like a horse. It was a very abnormal horse with short legs and a lot of hair on its neck. But the whole head and body are very much like horses.


    After studying for a long time, Chu Ya said strangely when he saw Tang Qi coming: "at first glance, it looks like a unicorn, but after watching it for so long, it looks more and more like a race changing horse. Maybe it''s the legendary four dissimilarities?"


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at the ancient ink painting. He touched it with his hand. He thought it would be a useful picture for them.


    But now, when I touch the painting, I get that it was born in guqidan. It''s been more than 2000 years.


    It''s very strange, but he still said to them, "it''s not a unicorn, it''s a horse, because this painting is Khitan''s. for those nomads, they pay special attention to horses. It''s worth some money."


    Chuya felt very strange. "You said that the nomads pay special attention to horses, so the horses they draw are all tall and powerful. Where are there such short and fat horses? Can they run on the grassland?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Now they don''t know how the painting came into being. But this is not a Kirin map.


    Although Tang Qi was a little disappointed, he also knew. Is it too easy for them to find it so easily?


    Huamu Tianchuan can''t wait for Tang Qi to deliver it to the door like this.


    In any case, he will go to Huamu Tianchuan. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he said to the three of them, "you three just wait here. I have something to go out. When you three go back, you''ll be together, okay?"


    The three nodded. Recently, the three of them have been together and are almost triplets. To reassure Tang Qi, Mickey said:


    "You go and help yourself. Don''t worry about us. The three of us will take care of ourselves."


    Tang Qi nodded at ease and left Mickey''s company.


    It seems that Tang Qi really needs to have a good meeting.


    After Tang Qi left Mickey''s company, he went directly to Huamu Tianchuan''s company.


    Huamu Tianchuan is also a big man in the capital now. At least he can mix very smoothly in the capital. There are few Japanese people. When Tang Qi arrives at the door.


    He was stopped by the guard and refused to let Tang Qijin in. Tang Qi directly said to the guard, "I will abide by your rules, but you go in and inform me that Tang Qi is looking for me. If he doesn''t want to see me, let me know."


    In fact, the guard also knew Tang Qi. After all, with Tang Qi''s current reputation, almost no one in the capital didn''t recognize Tang Qi. Tang Qi was happy to see him get up. After all, their boss told them.


    The one who has to wait is Tang Qi. If Tang Qi talks about it, then other people will naturally be free.


    I don''t quite understand what this sentence means, but they know. If Tang Qi comes, they will release him.


    The guard went to say hello to the front desk. The front desk directly connected the phone. Huamu Tianchuan asked Tang Qi to come to him as soon as he heard that Tang Qi came to him.


    Tang Qi entered Huamu Tianchuan''s office and said:


    "Unexpectedly, is your shelf quite big? I want to come in and pass layers of review."


    Huamu Tianchuan ignored Tang Qi''s words. Because he knew that Tang Qi was just talking. I don''t really want to take him. Besides, Tang Qi won''t come to him if he hasn''t figured it out.


    Tang Qi knew his secret when he saw that Huamu Tianchuan ignored him. It was seen through by Huamu Tianchuan.


    So he didn''t sell the key. He directly said to Huamu Tianchuan, "since you already know what I''m going to do, let''s not sell the key. Why don''t you tell me directly."


    Hua Mu Tianchuan raised his head and looked at Tang Qi with interest. This is the object he wants to cooperate with. Don''t be too coy. When the province comes, they don''t trust each other. It''s not a good thing for both of them.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiled. Tang Qi knew that he and Hua Mu Tian Chuan had an appetite. In fact, what he thought before was a little too complicated.


    Huamu Tianchuan can put down his face and meet him. This shows that Huamu Tianchuan has the meaning of cooperation.


    As for the future, it can only be left to Tang Qi to figure it out. If Tang Qi can figure it out, their cooperation will be happy. If Tang Qi can''t figure it out, Huamu Tianchuan will certainly not pray for Tang Qi''s cooperation again.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiled and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi also smiled. As expected, it was refreshing enough. Tang Qi sat down.


    Huamu Tianchuan said, "you must know the existence of the third force when you come to me. In addition to your power, my power, there is a dark force in the capital. Am I right?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that Huamu Tianchuan had already known. He was still checking there? Put Huamu Tianchuan and the dark power together. What a big mistake.


    "Yes, I found it out after I knew it. I thought it was all your strength, but now as far as the information I checked is concerned, what I guessed before is wrong."

 Chapter 1616

    Hua Mu Tian Chuan nodded, not to blame Tang Qi, because after all, in the capital, he suddenly checked the strength of so many Japanese countries, and naturally would classify all the Japanese people together.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan will not blame Tang Qi for this.


    Just like now, no matter how many powerful people in the capital go to Japan and exert pressure on Japan, they are only Chinese. Therefore, it is not surprising that they are all together in the eyes of the Japanese.


    "If my guess is right, the dark power should be Okamoto Zeki, my senior brother. He has great ambition. Now, he still wants to win the capital and China. I know that this is beyond his power. Today''s China is no longer better than in the past, especially young and promising teenagers like you. More and more people are getting up."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to hear compliments. Huamu Tianchuan said these nice words, which are almost nonsense. He just wanted to know what they wanted to do if they came?


    I can see that Tang Qi was a little bored. Hua Mu Tianchuan stopped saying compliments, but directly said, "I''m here, of course, for the secrets of the witch family. You''ve been to the witch family to check, so you should know all the secrets I said."


    Tang Qi looked at Hua Mu Tian Chuan with a smile and said bluntly, "I know. You should know, don''t you? The whole witch family has been destroyed. Instead of the town, it''s just an illusion. You''ve checked for so long and arranged so many people around me. I don''t believe such a thing. You won''t know?"


    Tang Qi said very impolitely. Huamu Tianchuan just laughed and didn''t feel angry because they really planted a lot of people around Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi feels angry. It''s understandable. Anyone who knows that someone has been arranged around him will be unhappy.


    Therefore, Huamu Tianchuan already knows what he wants to know. They already know, not the batch of explosives left by the town.


    Now they dare not act rashly. It is not a problem between all management. They think that the national strength of Japan is not inferior to that of China, and there is not much difference between Japan and China.


    The reason why they did not dare to act rashly was that at that time, they still had an important baby and stayed in China.


    "It''s about another treasure that can be regarded as the most powerful thing in Japan. Without this treasure, no one in Japan dares to act rashly. This time, Okamoto came for this purpose."


    Tang Qi looked at the flowers and trees Tianchuan curiously. I really don''t know what is worth pursuing except those explosives.


    Does it mean that the most powerful thing they say is the tripod in his body?


    "So you know what I got."


    Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly, but wanted to test Huamu Tianchuan to see if he knew what the function of the tripod in his body was?


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan nodded, "the amazing secret behind the color of a tripod is the key."


    There was a big secret behind the tripod, which made Tang Qi more curious.


    Let alone Huamu Tianchuan, even Tang Qi basically felt special curiosity.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan continued, "do you remember the last thing given to you at the auction?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew that he still kept it well, because he knew that after collecting four, there would be other things waiting for him to explore.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s reaction, Hua Mu Tianchuan knew that Tang Qi certainly didn''t know the secret, so he explained to him: "I believe you have checked the data, and you have found out. In fact, the witch family belonged to the kingdom of Japan in ancient times."


    Tang Qi nodded, which was not denied. In fact, when they started to check the Kirin map, they knew that it really belonged to Japan.


    When Hua Mu Tian Chuan saw Tang Qi nodding, he didn''t sell off any more. "So as for the level of understanding of the witch family, the Japanese people know much better than the Chinese, because the Chinese were a great country at that time and didn''t care about some small problems in these clans and tribes."


    Tang Qi knew that in ancient China, there were very few records of these clans and tribes, and they could only find them in unofficial history, but they could not study whether the records were true or false.


    "The witches believe that the main source of power lies in women, so when I arrived in the capital, the first thing I wanted to find was women, and the first thing I locked in was Mickey. I wanted to give that thing to Mickey, but I didn''t think it was closer to you. Did you feel better and better after you got the Kirin He felt relieved, as if he had been comforted? "


    Is it true? He felt irritable, especially when the unicorn fell into other hands.


    When he took the Kirin from Mickey, he suddenly felt as if he had been comforted.


    It''s really strange. It''s different from the feeling of being with relatives or lovers. It''s also different from the sense of security of finding a strong protection, but it''s very reassuring, as if it was protected all at once.


    "The soul tripod needs divine beasts. The kingdom of Japan calls the priest tripod of the witch family the soul tripod. It is said that it must be guarded by the four divine beasts, but when you get it, you only have the tripod, and there are no four guardian divine beasts, which makes you uneasy, because all the four soul beasts are in the kingdom of Japan."


    The more I listen, the more mysterious I feel. Is he in the real world or in the fantasy world? But there are many things in the real world that cannot be explained.


    For example, his golden finger, at this moment, there is only one thing that makes it more difficult for him to understand, the scope of things appeared.


    Although the impact sounds great, Tang Qi is not completely unacceptable, just like his golden fingers have accepted it. What else is unacceptable?


    "I know you also have superpowers that ordinary people don''t have. Otherwise, you won''t become so strong as if you were hanging up. When you suddenly appear in the capital, no one can help you. There are such people in Japan, such as my senior brother. We have a special organization to find such people."


    This reminds Tang Qi of Lu Chuan. Lu Chuan didn''t listen to them before, so Tang Qi asked casually when he heard here. "Is Lu Chuan your man?"


    Huamu Tianchuan shook his head and said, "he should be the person my senior brother is looking for, but his qualification is average. It seems that he has been trained for a long time. It''s not as good as 1 / 10 of you. He''s a little better than ordinary people at most, but you''re different. You''re the most powerful person I''ve ever seen."


    Power man? This is the first time Tang Qi has heard such a term! Some puzzled looked at Huamu Tianchuan.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan knew that Tang Qi didn''t understand it, because it was only called in the kingdom of Japan, but it didn''t seem to be in China. He smiled and explained:


    "People who have powerful power but can''t explain the source of this power. People who suddenly get it, accidentally get it, or have strange power naturally are called superpowers. In Japan, they value this kind of people very much and set up special organizations. Anyone who meets such superpowers will recruit them around, arrange some characters and arrest outlaws I find that Huaxia doesn''t seem to pay attention to these. "


    It''s not that you don''t pay attention, but that no one believes.


    There are too few such people, and they dare not expose their secrets, because once they are exposed. What kind of panic will it cause?


    Up to now, Tang Qi doesn''t dare to say anything about his power, because once he says it, he doesn''t know what people around him think. What''s more, will it bring trouble to people around him?


    So far, he hasn''t met anyone like him. So I have to make him doubt that he is the most special one. If he says he is different from everyone, will everyone treat him as a psychopath and isolate him in the future?


    It''s better to let everyone think that he is gifted and learns things very quickly. Coupled with his efforts and diligence, he is a little stronger than others, which is nothing.


    And he is a little stronger, and there is nothing to doubt in the eyes of others.


    His main "powers" are his grasp of antique knowledge. Others admire him more. Try to explore the Institute. He is only rich in five cars and has a wide range of knowledge. He won''t doubt anything else?


    Seeing that Tang Qi had been deep in thought, Huamu Tianchuan accelerated his speed and said, "it''s wrong. I just want to tell you that now you have got a divine beast and three divine beasts. I know where they are. These three divine beasts are very important to you. They are also very important to me."


    Tang Qi looked at Huamu Tianchuan incomprehensibly. Why is it important to him?


    "Because in the past, all the powers accepted by the power bureau were trained together, and there was no disagreement until my elder martial brother and I. what I advocated was peace. Powers can protect human beings. Of course, they can also stand at the top with their own skills. But they can''t bully innocent people casually, let alone Can command mankind. It may return to the ancient system, feudal system. Can you imagine? An emperor and a group of slaves. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he knew that China had been controlled by such a system for thousands of years. If we really want to go back to this time, Tang Qi thinks it''s terrible. It''s not easy for science and technology to develop to today.


    Everyone is used to freedom. Who wants to go back to such a cruel time?


    "My elder martial brother thinks that since the powers have such great abilities, why should they serve mankind?"

 Chapter 1617

    "Why can''t he do whatever he wants when he stands on the top of mankind? He thinks the strong is the center. As long as he has the ability, all people should crawl under his feet and serve him."


    Tang Qi felt sick when he thought about this man. Technology has developed into the 21st century. Do you still want people to be ruled as before?


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be equal to all people of the same age. A hero is less than four hands. If he really has such an idea, just destroy him directly.


    "He came to the capital this time to find the most powerful thing in Japan, because if he can''t find it, the powerful part of all powerful people can only play half of their skills. I don''t know how to explain this phenomenon. You can understand it as a superstition for the time being, but I believe you understand what I said. If I''m right If ordinary people say, they will treat me as crazy, but I know you won''t. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he won''t be a madman, because there are really too many things in this world that are difficult to explain.


    If you really want to use scientific methods to reveal all this, first explain why he has such ability in his body?


    Why can it become so strong at once, but for those antiques, it has more special sensitivity than others. As long as you touch it with your hand, you can know what Dynasty and what thing it is? Do you need it?


    Seeing that Tang Qi still didn''t speak, Huamu Tianchuan knew that Tang Qi was waiting for him to say more?


    "My senior brother is in the capital now. I don''t understand how powerful he is, but I know that he is definitely much more powerful than me, because the experts he is looking for are really bloodthirsty."


    Speaking of the word bloodthirsty, Tang Qi was inexplicably excited. It was not his excitement, but the soul tripod moved. It seems that the word bloodthirsty is also a stimulus for the soul tripod.


    Tang Qi thought of the soul tripod and absorbed all the bodies. He felt a headache and felt like a pervert.


    "Let me put in a word. How much do you know about that tripod? Soul tripod."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was finally interested, Huamu Tianchuan began to ask him questions and felt particularly happy, so he replied to Tang Qi:


    "I don''t know much more than you do. I know a little, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s just a legend. This soul tripod can train dead men, that is, undead people, which is equivalent to a corpse loyal to you. It''s a kind of legend. It''s hard to listen to yourself. It exists in the legend of the Japanese kingdom. But does it exist? I don''t know."


    At this time, Tang Qi heard Huamu Tianchuan say so. Just gently held Huamu Tianchuan''s hand, released a little of his internal power and passed it to Huamu Tianchuan.


    People like Hua Mu Tian Chuan only need a little internal power value, and Hua Mu Tian Chuan can understand it.


    When Huamu Tianchuan felt a flow of internal power to his body, he looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi explained, "after I got the soul tripod, I discovered such a special function. Maybe I''m a superpower in your words. I didn''t know how to explain it or express it before. But the people I trust know it."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan shook his head strangely. He really couldn''t explain this phenomenon. Because this soul tripod is too mysterious. Even he has only heard of it and has not seen it.


    Everything existed in the legend. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s trip to the witch family, he really didn''t know. In fact, the witches still hide this big secret, which exists in the legend of their Japanese country.


    "Can he increase your internal power? I mean, you can''t always give it to others and you can''t recover."


    Although Tang Qi knows that his recovery does not depend on this tripod, the soul tripod will make his internal power value more and more thick, rise a little every day, walk every day, exercise all the time, and grow again slowly when he is not exercising.


    But to give his address to others, he really doesn''t rely on this tripod to return it, but his super charging pile. Of course, Tang Qi won''t say this.


    Hua Mu Tianchuan didn''t know how many cards Tang Qi had. He just told him about the tripod. There was a misunderstanding, so Tang Qi said vaguely, "you can recover after a break."


    This makes Huamu Tianchuan feel more surprised. "It''s hard to say that it''s true that a group of dead soldiers can train themselves. Just like you, you give more internal power to people you trust. Then you can form your own army, but you can recover internal power after a rest. It doesn''t have any impact on you. How powerful it should be."


    Huamu Tianchuan was very surprised because it was beyond the scope of his cognition. Tang Qi also knows that this is an absolute impact on Huamu Tianchuan.


    Huamu Tianchuan directly changed the subject and said, "no wonder you can be so confident and bully in the capital. No one can beat you."


    Tang Qi shook his head. When he first met Huamu Tianchuan, he knew that Huamu Tianchuan would be one of his opponents. If they fought hard, he would not necessarily lose to Huamu Tianchuan, but Huamu Tianchuan''s ability would definitely hurt both sides.


    "It''s not like this. When I first saw you, I thought you would be my only opponent. Among all the people I''ve met, you would be my opponent? That''s my first feeling for you."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan nodded. "Will it make you feel more sensitive? That is, will it notify you if you encounter danger?"


    Tang Qi definitely nodded. In fact, when he was in danger, he could feel it a long time ago. It''s not the soul tripod at all, but it''s because of this tripod that he feels more sensitive.


    I really didn''t expect that such other things would happen to Tang Qi. Huamu Tianchuan felt that he couldn''t understand it.


    But it seems that this is not a bad thing, because the more he knows, it will be further for them to solve the secret.


    "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense. Did you say you wanted to cooperate with me to deal with your senior brother?"


    Hua Mu Tianchuan nodded. Because Tang Qi is not Japanese, it is impossible to directly join his team, but Tang Qi is indeed a talent. If they really fight with his senior brothers at that time, they need Tang Qi.


    "My elder martial brother is very powerful. If he goes crazy, he will threaten not only the Japanese country, but also the whole China. He has a big appetite! So if you are willing to help me, you are also helping China. I don''t have such a wild heart, but my elder martial brother does. No one knows my elder martial brother better than me, so I think I am If we work together, it is the most correct choice. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Hua Mu Tian Chuan believed this. It''s not because what Huamu Tianchuan says now is so sincere, but Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t need to cheat him at all.


    "I''ve cooperated with you. Once I know about your elder martial brother, I''ll go all out to help you. I don''t know how much he has. I''ve been able to find out that you are very strong. If I fight with you, there should be no problem. Tell me about your elder martial brother, so that I can be prepared."


    Huamu Tianchuan smiled. His senior brother is the most qualified among all of them. It can be said that he is much better than his master. As a master, he was defeated by his senior brother, so he handed over the whole power bureau to their brothers.


    His master thought that his elder martial brother was too cruel. If the whole power bureau was given to him, the world would be earth shaking. Therefore, before the master left, he divided the power bureau into two and gave it to them.


    But even so, Huamu Tianchuan can only catch up with his senior brother''s ability. Now Tang Qi says he can only fight with him. Then fight with his senior brother! It''s like


    Huamu Tianchuan said with a heavy voice, "if two of my abilities are superimposed, maybe I can be lower than my senior brother."


    So good? Tang Qidu can no longer imagine. Huamu Tianchuan has been a very powerful existence. Tang Qi believes that he is also a very powerful existence in the eyes of others.


    If Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s two people''s festivals add up to beat his senior brother, can he beat Tang Qi''s three together?


    Tang Qi felt that it was beyond the scope of his cognition. If he is right now, I''m afraid he can only die.


    Now, Okamoto Zeki is in the capital. Maybe one day he will be right. Tang Qi thinks he should be strong as soon as possible.


    At this time, Huamu Tianchuan patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi: "When there is psychological pressure, I will help you. If you have the same ability as me, then we should have the same ability together, but his strength has improved very fast. I even think he can raise his strength to a higher level after a sleep. I don''t know that I am not his opponent now. I can see that you are also growing very fast The speed of is not slower than him. I hope I can compete with him at that time, and I will place all my hope on you. "


    Tang Qi can only smile bitterly. If he can contribute to China, he doesn''t mind, no matter who dares to destroy all the current order of China.


    The first extraordinary person is a powerful person who can only come out of thousands of people. Doesn''t his strength exist to protect all people?

 Chapter 1618

    Since he was born with such a mission. Such ability must not be wasted.


    Tang Qi thought, and his eyes became more firm. Hua Mu Tianchuan knew that he must have chosen the wrong person.


    "Young man, don''t be so pessimistic. Since I can let you cooperate with me, I naturally know how to make you stronger."


    After talking for so long, this is the only topic that Tang Qi is very interested in. How can you make yourself strong?


    "Do you mean to find the three beasts? If I find them, what will happen after I gather the four beasts?"


    For one thing, Huamu Tianchuan can''t answer Tang Qi for the time being, because no one has tried, so I don''t know. But he knew that if it was collected, the soul tripod would change dramatically. Tang Qi needs to realize how powerful he will be at that time.


    Huamu Tianchuan has some difficulties. Tang Qi knows that this has never happened in history. It is equivalent to a mythical existence, so he is creating history.


    "Oh, I see. Let''s have a good cooperation!"


    Huamu Tianchuan stood up and directly extended his hand. Tang Qi also applied for his hand. The two hands were held together, which means that they have established a cooperative relationship.


    After saying goodbye to Huamu Tianchuan, be careful. There will be news from him soon. After all, he also knows what the other three divine beasts are?


    I really don''t know what surprises will be waiting for him after collecting these four things, but now the situation in the capital is a mess, he can''t ignore it.


    It''s a little tricky to remember. Tang Qi didn''t go anywhere else? But went straight back to the villa.


    Mickey didn''t dare to stay outside. After work, they went straight back to the villa.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming back, he quickly surrounded him and asked Tang Qi with a worried face. "Well, how''s the situation on your side?"


    Tang Qi also knows that his current problem is what they are most concerned about. However, he talked so much with Hua Mu Tian Chuan and didn''t talk about the key points, but he also knew a lot of things. Maybe he will have more direction for future problems.


    After all, at least now he knows who he really wants to deal with. It''s not Huamu Tianchuan, but Okamoto, who is even more powerful than Huamu Tianchuan


    And now Huamu Tianchuan definitely told him that Okamoto Zeki was in the capital. If Okamoto Zeki was really in the capital, where would he hide and when would he wait for the opportunity?


    Tang Qi thought like this, but he shook his head reluctantly and said to Mickey and them: "We talked a lot with Hua Mu Tian Chuan. We know that we are very passive now. We know that the main enemy we face is not Hua Mu Tian Chuan, but his elder martial brother Okamoto Zemu. He is a cruel and bloodthirsty abnormal character, so you should pay more attention and be more careful when you go out, okay?"


    Several people heard Tang Qi''s description of Okamoto Zemu and warned them to be careful. Of course, the information was true, otherwise Tang Qi would not tell them in such a serious tone. Thinking about it would make people''s back cold.


    But Mickey asked, "can you believe what Hua Mu Tian Chuan said? Who is Okamoto he said? Can''t the three of us beat him together? Why does it sound a little mysterious?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi also felt special fantasy when listening to it.


    He even once suspected that this was not the real world, but in a fantasy world. But is reality really reality? Does fantasy really exist only in people''s imagination?


    There are so many things that can''t be explained. So instead of tangle with these, it''s better to tangle with how to deal with the problem of Okamoto. So Tang Qi directly said to Mickey:


    "I haven''t seen that Okada Zemu now, because he hasn''t appeared yet. Now I can only tell you that even if I add Huamu Tianchuan, I may not be able to beat Okamoto Zemu. This is his real strength. Therefore, no matter whether you add up the three of you or me, it''s impossible to be his opponent."


    Tang Qi said that Mickey, Bai Su and Chu ya all turned white. If they were so powerful, they were careful and were not his opponents. If he had a chance and wanted to catch them, it would not be the same thing.


    Tang Qi knows this truth, but he can''t really lock the three of them in and don''t let them out. It''s impossible for him to bring the three to his side when he does anything.


    The goal is too big. If you don''t say it, others will laugh at it. If you don''t ask for leave, it will have an impact on Mickey''s company.


    In fact, there is no good way. We can only reassure them, arrange people to pay more attention to them, and report to him as soon as there is any problem.


    "I know I''ll give you a little dignity and send you off, but don''t worry. No matter what suspicious things happen, tell me at the first time, okay?"


    The three nodded. They were determined not to be the burden of Tang Qi, but now it seems that they have become a burden.


    However, in any case, they will protect themselves and will never let what happened to Lu Chuan happen again.


    Tang Qi looked at the three firm little eyes. I know that the three of them must have heard what he said. This is the best, that is, the three of them are obedient.


    Fear is that the three of them are not obedient. They act alone and play. This is the most dangerous thing for him.


    Just when the four of them were dignified, Yang Yiyi ran in excitedly. "Found, found."


    As soon as Tang Qi found it, he knew that Yang Yiyi had been asked by him to check the whereabouts of menezi.


    I''m so excited today. It seems that menezi has a place.


    After Yang Yiyi enters the living room, Tang Qi directly asks Yang Yiyi to sit down. Mickey goes to pour Yang Yiyi a glass of water. The other three people also gather around. Yang Yiyi gets the information of menezi.


    Chu Ya came over to have a look. She always felt that this menezi looked familiar, but she didn''t seem to have seen it. After thinking for a long time, she thought more. "Hey, isn''t this Lili? Hasn''t he disappeared? He seems to be killing. He hasn''t appeared since then."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. This is Lili. It''s good. Lili didn''t say it. She just had a facelift. It''s really easy for them to find, not Lili. Who else?


    "You''re right. It''s that Lili, but some time ago, he went to have a facelift. He was swollen like this and changed his name to menezi. I suspect he may be a dark spot in the capital? Now he runs a flower shop in the capital, which is not impressive. The flower shop has a beautiful landlady, so its business is good."


    Tang Qi thought like this. He thought that things seemed a little clear. He thought that Xiao Yun was also a cosmetic face and now she was Lili. Would there be any connection between them?


    Hard to say, is Okamoto good at this? And looking at the result of Lili''s cosmetic surgery, it seems that it is really a little similar to Xiaoyun.


    Maybe they all follow a template, but this template is really a beauty embryo.


    "Did you involve others when you checked these?" Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi and asked. Maybe this is their breakthrough.


    Yang Yiyi shook her head and said: "I''m sure I won''t disturb others. I''m very careful. I didn''t even use the power in the police station, but I''m investigating alone. I''m cooperating with other cases, but other cases will never be involved with the landlady of the flower shop. I accidentally saw the landlady when I went to investigate the suspect casually It''s kind of similar. Then we secretly investigated it, and it''s really the person we are looking for.


    It can''t be said that Yang Yiyi''s luck is too good. It can only be said that the emperor has lived up to his heart. These excited candy kissed Yang Yiyi''s forehead and said, "it''s hard!"


    Yang Yiyi shyly lowered her head.


    Ah Ming also came back at this time. Tang Qi didn''t forget that he asked ah Miao to go to Mao''s house to create a wrong message, that is, the housekeeper took Mao Xiaodou''s most important thing, so his strength behind the housekeeper must want to know what the housekeeper took?


    The housekeeper couldn''t hand it in at all. He had to hand in an empty box because Mao Xiaodou didn''t give him anything.


    If Amin bothers the Mao family again and takes some things from the Mao family, people have to wonder if the housekeeper let Amin get them when he left them at the Mao family.


    Amin really doesn''t have anything important at home. Besides, the Mao family doesn''t have anything important for him to take.


    I casually took some things and just handed them over, and I threw them away after I took them and came over.


    Seeing Ah Ming coming back, Tang Qi knew that everything on Ah Ming''s side had been done.


    Amin does have other information to give to Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what it is, because he was directly blocked by Chuanwu on his way back. Then he gave him a letter, asking him to give it to Tang Qi, and the God disappeared secretly.


    Chuan Wu realized that compared with Tang Qi, his strength is not good, but compared with a Ming, he is equal. After all, a Ming doesn''t play. Even Tang Qi must make up for many of his inherent shortcomings. It takes a certain time for him to become strong quickly.


    In fact, he has worked very hard. Now he can almost draw with chuanwudao, which is far worse than other people.


    He just wanted to take out the letter and give it to Tang Qi. "Chuan realized the special mystery he gave me. Let me give it to you. It''s very important to you."

 Chapter 1619

    After hearing the important word, Tang Qi can probably think of it. What I want to say is about the other three divine beasts.


    Huamu Tianchuan said that he didn''t tell him that he was afraid of people''s ears. In case the wall has ears, he didn''t find relevant information about you when he came, and the other things were not in his hand.


    It is just that he has been secretly investigating, and now all know that the three things should be in the capital. When he has specific information, he will tell Tang Qi for the first time.


    He has already come here. He has information about the other three divine beasts. His ability to do things is absolutely powerful.


    But he doesn''t intend to take the wire apart directly, because there are more important things to deal with.


    Tang Qi directly put it in his personal position. After putting it in place, he said to Amin, "contact Jia Lifeng and Mao Xiaodou and ask about their recent developments. Pay attention to them, not because I don''t believe them, but because the situation is too complicated. I don''t believe any abnormal people."


    Amin nodded and went down to work. At this time, Tang Qi said to Yang Yiyi, "if there is nothing important in the police station, you can rest tonight. Let''s talk about it. Tomorrow, we happen to meet the landlady of the flower shop."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. He probably knew what Tang Qishi meant, and Mickey also knew that Yang Yiyi was probably busy recently. The police station rarely rested here for its tasks.


    So Tang Qidu accompanied them and worked very hard. Of course, it''s about children.


    There was nothing else. Several people chatted together for a while, and then went to have a rest.


    The next day, Yang Yiyi got up early because he was used to getting up early and going to bed early. Tang Qi almost got up. After cleaning up, the two went to the florist.


    Now, of course, there are some early. The two of them can go to the morning market. Because Yang Yiyi secretly investigated, the landlady''s house is probably in the morning market, but where is it? Yang Yiyi didn''t find out.


    Stroll around in the morning market, buy some flowers, buy some birds and so on. The two people also seem a little leisurely, which is not easy to arouse the suspicion of others.


    After breakfast, I went to the morning market for a while, and it was about ten o''clock. The two talents sat casually on the street.


    Yang Yiyi complained to Tang Qi, "it''s really stupid. You asked you to buy me lavender, but you bought me Mantianxing. This time you asked you to buy me Mantianxing, but you bought me lavender."


    Tang Qi said innocently, "you know I''m an idiot facing flowers. It''s normal for me to buy flowers for you all day. I don''t know flowers at all. I have studied these flowers. If you let me buy them, I can''t buy them wrong!"


    Yang Yiyi''s teeth itched and kicked Tang Qi as she walked. Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi and became more innocent.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a little couple. They''re fighting. When they pass by. When meinaizi''s flower shop, Yang Yiyi had walked past and looked back at the words inside.


    Pointing to the stars in the sky outside the window, he said to Tang Qi, "if you show me the blue, purple, pink, white, like little stars, this is the stars in the sky. Remember?"


    At this time, the clerk in the store came out and looked at Yang Yiyi''s introduction to Tang Qi. The stars in their store were full of stars. He said enthusiastically, "Welcome! Since you like it, let your boyfriend buy some for you."


    Yang Yiyi glanced directly at the clerk and took out the xuanyicao in his arms. Holding it high, he said to the clerk of the florist, "do you think this man is stupid? I asked me to buy a bunch of stars? I turned around in the morning market and bought me a bunch of lavender. I''m really angry with him."


    Tang Qi looked at the clerk innocently and looked like asking for help.


    It seems that Yang Yiyi will forget about it all his life. The general clerk smiled more happily and said to Yang Yiyi: "For people like us who love flowers, the natural difference between these flowers is big, but for these big old men, they really can''t distinguish the flowers. My family is the same. Why don''t you come in first and I''ll introduce you carefully to see what you need and what I''m taking for you, so it won''t be wrong."


    Yang Yiyi directly hit Tang Qi and said a few words in Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi shook his head and resolutely said, "next time, I''ll take you to buy it next time."


    The shop assistant saw the two of them cooing. He didn''t know what he was talking about, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you just buy a bunch of flowers? Why are you still cooing here, young man? Look at your wife. Why do you buy enough flowers for your wife?"


    Tang Qi also looked embarrassed. The clerk asked, and then said empty handed, "can you charge here? I really bought too many things this morning, and all the money I brought out has been spent. The last money bought such a choice, and the old man lied to me that this is the stars in the sky?"


    The clerk is embarrassed. They have never set up a war here. Besides, there are no men who come out without money! How embarrassing it is at this time. When the clerk wanted to bombard Tang Qi and them away.


    Meinaizi came out. Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi were watching. Meinaizi has been in the counter, but she deliberately hid in it, but she didn''t miss a word.


    When he heard that he had no money, meinaizi directly came out and said to them, "you can have credit. I can trust you! It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have it."


    As soon as the shop assistant saw that his landlady had come out and said that he could pay on credit, he would no longer wipe anything. Not yet. After looking at Tang Qi, the two men walked into the florist.


    Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t go out of the shop assistant, but he looked down upon him, but he didn''t care about it.


    Today''s dress, if someone can recognize him, he won''t believe that evil! The dressed legs were poor, and Yang Yiyi even painted some flawed makeup on his face for this dress.


    This kind of make-up is very important for the police who rely on their appearance to eat, so at the request of Yang Yiyi, they specially talked about this kind of dress.


    What kind of makeup they have prepared, they have two classes. Except for one partner, they are old and both wear very ordinary clothes.


    Who can recognize such shabby clothes? He will be Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi. He will be the police flower in the police academy!


    So there''s nothing wrong with looking at them, because they really look like two losers.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect that this menezi would agree to their credit. Originally, Tang Qi thought that if menezi didn''t agree, he would say a few more words with the beautiful man to see if the beautiful man was the person they were looking for.


    I didn''t expect that meinaizi agreed so readily. He wouldn''t see anything! Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi, and Yang Yiyi knows it in her heart. Tang Qi is afraid that menezi will see what?


    However, Yang Yiyi reacted quickly. I said it directly. "We''ve really met a good man," he said, walking directly to menezi, holding menezi''s hand, nodding and thanking him.


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank you very much. Anyway, I will send the money tomorrow, because I live far away and have to work on the night shift in the afternoon. But don''t worry, I will send the money tomorrow after work."


    Meinaizi shook directly and pulled his hand out of Yang Yiyi''s hand. After taking out a paper towel and wiping his hands, he said to Yang Yiyi. "I''ll give you the flowers. Don''t bother me in our store in the future."


    It turned out to be charity, but these are not important. Yang Yiyi and Tang got up to confirm the identity of menezi. Since they have seen him so close, they are indeed the same as Lili before.


    When Yang Yiyi went to menezi just now, she just wanted to leave his fingerprints so that she could compare them when she went back.


    At that time, Tang Qi walked over to Lili. When Lili threw away the paper towel at that time, Tang Qi directly pulled down one of his hair.


    In this way, DNA analysis can be done. As long as we pay attention to this Menez, it is Lili. After that, Tang Qi had reason to suspect that Lili really didn''t die at that time, but took refuge in China. This more authentic senior brother, Okamoto Zemu?


    I don''t know. Okamoto has been so powerful. If he wants to join the world, it must be fighting and killing. Why did he choose such a low-key after he handed it in.


    Does it have anything to do with the soul tripod in his body? If it matters. Well, Okamoto needs to find these divine beasts.


    Tang Qi thought like this and thought, doesn''t he care? I didn''t say anything to him, ANN, but it was the first time they cooperated. It is also common sense not to tell him the story.


    Both of them had achieved their goals, so the clerk directly threw them the moving speed and stars all over the sky.


    Yang Yiyi was very happy and left happily. Meinaizi looked at the two of them leaving and said with great contempt. "What''s the point of such a person staying in this world?"


    The shop assistant also despised the losers like Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. "It''s no use wasting food and air."

 Chapter 1620

    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi were introduced to this. After what they wanted, they directly returned to the capital. Yang Yiyi directly took Tang Qi, the forensic doctor they had seen before.


    After all, he and Yang Yiyi are also good friends, so Yang Yiyi asked him not to say this thing. It is naturally miniaturized and will be completed well.


    When Tang Qi returned to the villa, Yang Yiyi didn''t come back, because there were other things in Jingju that needed him to deal with.


    In addition to Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi told Yang Yiyi to be careful and protect his safety before he separated from Yang Yiyi.


    When I returned to the villa, there was no one in the villa? Because Mickey still wants to be in Mickey''s company after all, Bai Su and Chuya are trying to help her with some other things.


    Tang Qi went to the study and looked at the Kirin. He became more and more relieved. This starting point is really amazing. It only takes four to play his greatest threat.


    Tang Qi wiped Qilin''s head and made a gentle bend: "you can feel where the other brothers are. After all, the four of you are one. Now you are the only one here. I don''t know if the others are disappointed."


    Mickey seemed to be able to understand what he said. Her original expression was still very ugly. When Tang Qi heard Tang Qi say this, Tang Qi saw a lost look from Qilin''s face, but when she looked more carefully, Qilin was still the same as before, and there was no change at all.


    It''s hard to imagine that he can connect with Qilin. You know, this unicorn is a bronze made by the witch family thousands of years ago.


    But when you think about the bronze ware in his body, it''s not because it''s all backbone, but after such a long time, you can introduce it in one sentence, that is, it''s too long and has become refined.


    This reminds me of the clue that Amin gave him before. All the other three items are.


    Tiger change. In some Chinese fairy tales, there have been such images, all of which are a kind of monster of tiger head human body.


    In all the myths, he is very bad. In short, some strange people who kill without blinking an eye and eat human flesh.


    Bird spirit: it is said that it is the body of a bird and the head of a man. It''s such a strange thing. Tang Qi can''t imagine what kind of image he is now. In short, that''s what he introduced in his heart. I believe that the witch family had such a magical existence at that time, so these legends must be strange, so there''s no curiosity.


    Finally, the most mysterious one is ant illusion. Tang Qi can''t imagine his image. Didn''t you introduce him in wechat? Tian Chuan didn''t know that it was only in legend, but no one had seen it in reality.


    Therefore, the four patrons of this tripod are me. I am the Qilian tiger. The bird bell has been changed.


    There are some strange things. Tang Qi has no way to find them. However, Huamu Tianchuan gives a clue.


    This is also a line he found out after checking in the battlefield for a long time. The cable is about the tiger change. I learned it from the instructions.


    The Song family''s old house is going to be demolished now. Tang Qi knew this, because he had been living in the Song family''s old house before. Now suddenly Song Jia moved to the villa, and the old house was directly demolished.


    After the demolition, the new building will be built, and the ground will be started recently. This matter is Tang Qi. I don''t care too much. After all, if I speak here in the capital. It''s understandable that rich people can live in his old house for so long and suddenly want to change their villa.


    But interestingly, when the foundation was built, something was dug out of the wasteland.


    I don''t know what it''s for, but it''s always there. Under the old house of the Song family.


    And the location of the burial is Zhengdong house. No one can figure out what kind of stress there is in the end. But this thing has always been under the protection of song and Ming books.


    He took it and protected it very closely, as if he knew it was important to him, so those workers who had seen it also sealed their mouths to prevent them from talking nonsense.


    It''s not easy for Hua Mu Tian Chuan to find these things. He certainly knows how to ride in the capital. These big families must have their own secrets, but I didn''t expect that this and Bian would be hurt at the time of song Mingshu.


    Then, song Mingshu knows what kind of story this bronze has. Looking at his careful protection, maybe he has recognized it. It may be something before.


    What he might be able to recognize is that this thing is more valuable. Maybe what kind of origin does this thing have in the Song family? Tang Qi is very curious.


    But the man in song and Ming books is a typical thief. It''s really not easy to take good things out of his hands. No wonder Huamu Tianchuan was at a loss and told Tang Qi the news.


    I''m afraid it''s Huamu Tianchuan night market. I haven''t made it out for a long time. The floor of song and Ming books, so I thought of such a lack of confidence when I was in the county.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since there is such an important clue, Tang Qi will try anyway.


    Thinking like this, it seems that I need Mickey''s help this time. They haven''t let Mickey help them all the time. It''s all after Yang Yiyi left and ran. Mickey and they want to be sour in their hearts.


    Last time I managed to find him a piece of Unicorn head, and maybe the clothes of Khitan people. If it was a prank, the horse was very ugly.


    This matter disappointed the three of them. This made Tang Qi see it in his eyes, but also felt a little embarrassed. It was not something they should intervene in, but they were so positive.


    So this time, whether we can change this and the tiger from the hands of song and Ming books depends on Mickey''s ability.


    If the famous teacher company had nothing but good things, other people must have broken their heads and wanted to have a look. Tang Qi thought of his bronzes and seemed to have to contribute a good one anyway.


    Otherwise, how could he fall out of the precious things in the manual? In addition, the manual always likes face. If he knows that Mickey has such good things, he must take out one or two for comparison.


    Well, at least, the bronzes given to Mickey this time must be the day before. There are very few things to ask you for money.


    This thought made Tang Qidu feel a little meat pain, but fortunately, he had a lot of good things at the beast level before the golden finger. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll only cry today.


    Tang Qi thought that in all his collection films, FA finally found a good thing.


    It must be the current value of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It must have been unable to be measured by money.


    If you give this to Mickey. Let Mickey make up some more stories to show off her head. Other people will be full of curiosity. After all, antiques are in a high position in the antiques industry.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he called Mickey and asked them to come back and discuss something with them.


    They said that the three of them had begged me for my sugar and asked me to teach them. They had always given the task to Yang Yiyi. They looked a little greedy.


    Now there is a task finally. It''s their turn. How can they not be excited? They just packed up their things and quickly returned to the villa and came to the study. Sure enough, they saw Tang Qi sitting in the study.


    Tang Qi saw the three of them coming back and told them. "Don''t be so nervous. Do it first. Listen to what I want to say first. Otherwise, how can you help me when you are so excited?"


    Mickey said they also felt a little embarrassed. After all, this is "what task? The three of us will certainly go all out. Anyway, we will do our best to help you."


    Tang Qi did not doubt that the three of them had indeed done their best for his affairs.


    Tang Qi told Mickey about his plan. The three of them listened to it and then took over the bronze ware in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "It''s simple. After dealing with song Mingshu for such a long time, I naturally know what kind of temperament this person is. Even if he is smart, he also wants face. You say that if I take out this bronze ware, other people will be surprised to see it. Then I blow indiscriminately. Peng Yifan''s face won''t hang. I''ll cover him first Words. "


    This move of Chu Ya''s shop head is really good, because song Mingshu is a little clever, but he also loves face. When other people have good things to bring his wind completely to the past, he is not convinced.


    "When the time comes, Bai Su and I will cooperate to force him to take out the things if we catch the little information in his screen. But then we''ll see if it''s what we need."


    Tang Qi thought it was quite reliable. If he came forward, song Mingshu would despise it. But if Mickey and others come forward, the impression of women will not be so ferocious. Naturally, it will make people put down their vigilance.


    "What we need should be the head of a tiger and the bronze of a man''s body. It''s about the size of this unicorn. We''re not sure whether he has this thing in his hand. We just heard through the grapevine that he has this thing in his hand. Let''s test him first."

 Chapter 1621

    Mickey nodded and made an OK gesture to Tang Qibi. Isn''t it simple? Before, when he was with his father, he didn''t learn to deceive people


    If you can''t even deceive people, you won''t have to go on in the antique industry in the capital.


    Who has a higher status depends not on who is well-educated, who knows more than who, but more information. The competition depends on who can say, who has face, who can take out good things, who has more good things, and who has more experience.


    Think that Mickey is only in her early 20s now. If she takes out such a good thing and talks with a lot of talk. The others will certainly look up to Mickey.


    Mickey has always been wrong with song Mingshu. Song Mingshu also knows that once Mickey''s popularity is too high, he will be suppressed by the Song family. Song Mingshu will not allow this to happen.


    So Tang Qi directly handed it over to Mickey. He thought there must be a way for Mickey. Thinking about these three ancient and strange girls, he would be pleasantly surprised.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, the front page headline was the antique world of Mie company. There is another new thing, bronze, from the Warring States period, which has never been unearthed before. It has never been seen on the market.


    For a while, everyone in the antiques industry, including everyone in the antiques industry, wanted to see the style of this thing, so they all went to Michaelis company, hoping that Michaelis company could show this thing and let them see it.


    Ancient things are very rare, not to mention things before Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, the things of clans and tribes taken out by Lu Chuan at that time would not be so valuable.


    It happened. For all people in the antique and collection circles, finding good things is their only point of interest. Now that they hear that there are good things, they naturally hope Mickey can take them out.


    And Mickey also responded to everyone''s request and said that he would discuss with Tang Qi and set a good day tomorrow. OK, take it out for everyone to visit, in order to make the news more fermented.


    People are full of curiosity, which makes song Mingshu more worried. As long as he is worried, it is their chance.


    Sure enough, the news reached song Mingshu''s ears. Song Mingshu was furious and directly stood up and asked his men.


    "Have you found out? What did mickey''s company get, which was before the Qin Dynasty? It seemed that we didn''t have it. Why did we give this little girl such a great reputation? It seemed as if he could stand any storms after his father was gone. I don''t know how much water flowers could be caused by this matter."


    His men shook their heads reluctantly and said to song Mingshu: "Although I haven''t heard what it is, I''m sure it has aroused a great response from everyone. I went early. Those who have seen it say it''s very worth seeing. They also said that after Mickey and Tang Qi discussed it, there will be an exhibition meeting. Now it''s very hot. It''s estimated that when the exhibition meeting begins. Mickey''s company will become even more famous! "


    In the past, Mi''s company was the absolute leader in Beijing, but since Mi Qilin died, MI Qi''s family had no momentum to start.


    So that song Mingshu was directly in the top position and directly became the leader. In this way, Mickey began to have these actions again. It is an absolute threat to song Mingshu and the whole song family.


    How could he allow such a thing to happen? The Song family finally stood up and could not be easily suppressed by the little girl.


    Moreover, song Mingshu knows that this antique idea is definitely not what the little girl can get. The idea must be the idea of Tang Qi''s help. He knows that Tang Qi has a lot of good things in his hands.


    I didn''t expect that after I beat Lu Chuan away, the next target was him. That''s why I made this moth to despise the Song family.


    In addition, the Song family is now lurking. Many things are messy. In addition, he doesn''t have much energy himself. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity to hold such an exhibition is to make Mickey company a brilliant time that everyone is familiar with.


    After all, Mickey''s company has been brilliant, and everyone is looking forward to his turnaround. As long as such an exhibition meeting is held, the thoughts of many people who support Mickey''s company will be activated. At that time, will his country and mountains be overthrown by these people?


    Song Mingshu thought so, and looked at his cabinet, the one in his collection, the one dug out of his house.


    If there was no way, he had to carry it out. He didn''t believe what Tang Qi could take out and compete with it.


    He has carefully identified that this bronze ware, with a head like a tiger and a body like a human vessel, is indeed something of an ancient clan and tribe, which can be estimated to be before the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    If you think that you can make bronzes at that time, then this is the bronzes that only appeared in the Warring States period. This conclusion will be overturned, and you can see the significance of this product?


    Therefore, song Mingshu doesn''t believe that there is any kind of collection that can be more meaningful than his collection. Thinking so, song Mingshu can''t help but thank his ancestors for collecting such a thing and burying it in his ancestral house.


    With this good thing, he won''t believe it. He will lose.


    Song Mingshu couldn''t help but pay attention to the dynamics of Mickey''s side, and Mickey''s side also paid attention to the dynamics of song Mingshu. Just one day, the news had been heard. In the evening, Mickey asked Bai Su directly.


    "How''s the news transmission over there? Did it reach song Mingshu''s ears? This old man has to let him take out his housekeeping things this time?"


    Bai Su patted her chest. I assured Mickey, "don''t worry. You can''t worry about my work. There will be no mistakes. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t show his housekeeping skills."


    Mickey nodded with satisfaction, and Chuya interrupted: "I''ve also heard about it. I''ve successfully spread the news to the people under the Song family. I''m sure he has passed on the news that the exhibition has been expanded a hundred times to song Mingshu. When we hold the exhibition, I''m sure there will be no fewer people. After all, the position of Mie company in the capital has been shaken. But there are a lot of people Old customers can''t be easily won over by others. "


    Mickey nodded. The Michaelis company left by old man Qin Boming and his father will not be shaken so easily. So this time, as long as he does things beautifully, it will certainly catch the hearts of many people. In this way, Michaelis company will rise with the water.


    Without the help of others, he must show his full strength to prove to everyone that it was absolutely right for his father to choose to let him inherit the company, and he was growing step by step.


    Although this time he was only helping Tang Qi, Mickey was also helping himself and Mickey''s company. Although the crisis of Mickey''s company has been alleviated and there are no crisis problems for the time being, he still hopes.


    Michaelis can return to the original brilliant time. Although it is difficult, he will try his best to do it. If he doesn''t do it, how do you know he won''t succeed?


    After the exhibition was booked for five days, all the people were looking forward to the arrival of this day. Mickey and they were also fully prepared for the book of song and Ming Dynasty?


    On this day, the exhibition finally began. This time, Tang Qi didn''t participate in it. Except for Ah Ming to watch and help them.


    Let the three of them do it, and he is still observing some developments of Jia Lifeng and Mao Xiaodou. Jia Lifeng really has a problem. He hasn''t found it before, and now he can show his feet more and more.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, he said he had no feelings with Jia Lifeng. It must be false.


    I still can''t believe that Jia Lifeng was sent by Okamoto Zemu, and he pretended very well! He expressed all the emotions of a young man''s innocence, innocence and the thought of wandering outside, which made the sugar enterprises feel that Jia Lifeng was too focused rather than stupid.


    Tang Qi also doubted whether Jia Lifeng would play the whole process. He played himself. That''s why he was able to present a complete self in front of everyone without any trace. No one had any doubt about him.


    However, today is a very important day for Mickey. As the chairman of the antique industry, he naturally wants to attend. Neither his identity nor Mickey''s husband can be missed today.


    Originally, he didn''t care too much about this matter, because he believed in the strength of the three girls, so he completely handed it over to the three of them. Today, he is equivalent to checking and accepting the results to see how they did?


    When I came to the exhibition hall of Mie company, it was a sea of people. It seems that the news transmission was very successful. Everyone is looking forward to this collection.


    Of course, today''s products are not just this one, this one is only the highlight, and other products are enough to broaden your horizons. Michaelis rarely holds such activities.


    Although today''s Michaelis company has not as much momentum as the previous Michaelis company, in any case, people are still a century old store. Naturally, they can''t compare what they take out.

 Chapter 1622

    As soon as I opened it and looked at the collections one by one, everyone was particularly surprised and shouted. What''s the name of all the many things, some things that people can''t call out?


    However, Mickey really wasted her efforts and worked hard this time, just to attract the attention of these people. There will be a special person in front of each collection to introduce it. Almost all the people who can go out in the company have gone out.


    It''s the hardest for Amin to hold such an activity in such a big way!


    The three of them are really hard, because if these collections are collected and stolen, they don''t dare to use numbers. In addition, there are many outlaws now.


    In order to get money, they can ignore everything, so Amin and his colleagues have to be more careful when they start to do things. Almost all the people who arrange the troops are his confidants.


    Tang Qi still trusts Amin. No matter who he doesn''t believe, he must believe Amin. Therefore, when Amin arranges these things again, he doesn''t wipe his hands at all. Today, he just wants to enjoy this achievement to check and accept the finished products.


    He was very satisfied with the effect of the scene. All the people were surprised. When they heard the introduction, they felt that they had little knowledge of it. Before, they felt that they had seen too few things.


    We still know that some people underestimated Mi''s company before. Although Mi Qilin is gone, these things are left behind. Indeed, it is beyond others'' estimation.


    As long as there are these things in Mickey''s hands, sooner or later they will stand on the top again. Stick to his top and don''t get pulled off.


    Although the company has experienced so many setbacks, it''s good that he holds on. As long as he holds on, he won''t shoot. He''s afraid he can''t stand up again.


    All people have this idea in their hearts, so when song and Ming books come, they look at this collection one by one, and their hearts become more and more jealous.


    He has to admit that he can''t compete with these things, but it''s not all of his strength. If a little girl squanders these things, others will covet them. At that time, it will be difficult for him to do it himself.


    People should be low-key and introverted. It''s not so simple to climb to the highest position. Although it''s all in the limelight today, there are still many problems to face.


    What''s more interesting is that today''s limelight must not be suppressed by Michaelis. Once pressed down, if he wants to turn over again, he must come up with something better than Mie''s company. That''s absolutely impossible unless he goes to rob the museum.


    But now the things that grow out of the museum are actually models. The real things are collected and taken care of by the state. It''s not so easy to rob. I''m talking about such a crime. I''d better forget it and think about it.


    So he took the things dug out of the house and hoped to press the limelight of the last thing. Therefore, song Mingshu was very low-key and asked his subordinates to hold it in their arms for a moment.


    Tang Qi saw that song Mingshu was coming, and then looked at his men holding a box nervously. He knew that the target had appeared. Now he just wanted to see if the thing song Mingshu took was what he wanted?


    No matter who wants it or not, the most important thing now is to get it first.


    There are so many people. It must be impossible to rob in broad daylight. We must find a chance. When a civet cat changes into a prince, it''s up to Amin to do it.


    It''s finally time to show the last collection. It was time to reveal the most mysterious. Everyone was full of curiosity, and then went to see Mickey to introduce the last thing.


    Mickey also knew that everyone came with enough curiosity. It won''t sell off, just open the last layer of red cloth.


    Things are placed in the protective cover of glass, so many people are afraid to touch and damage him.


    Mickey personally introduced to everyone: "this collection was left to me by my grandfather. I don''t know how, so I walked and heard the wind, and then everyone wanted to see it. I took it out for everyone to enjoy. I hope it can meet everyone''s eyes."


    As soon as we heard that it was left by old man Qin, we knew that things must be not simple. Although old man Qin is no longer in the capital, after all, old man Qin has been playing in the antique world all his life.


    The things left casually must be good things. Think about how many things left by old Qin when he left empty handed? And no, it''s just displayed now. One of them has caused such a sensation if he has two or three in his hand.


    Everyone has a measure in their hearts. Song Mingshu is just a clown. When Mie company really shows its strength, it is not possible that song Mingshu can really carry the past.


    Song Mingshu looked coldly at the glass frame and bronze ware in front of him.


    Tang Qi also took a look at it at this time, and then introduced it to everyone. "This kind of bronze ware can be inferred from the Warring States period. Look at his design. There is a dragon circling around. It can be regarded as the mouth of this vessel. It is a wine cup. It can''t be wrong..."


    Other people listened very carefully. You know, Tang Qi can''t be chairman for no reason.


    That must know more than anyone else. They all admire it. That''s why they left this position to Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi''s introduction, Bai Su said proudly, "in this way, the bronze ware is a little earlier than we already know. Therefore, this collection is of epoch-making significance. If it is not the private property of old man Qin, will it all be handed over to the state?"


    Mickey nodded. "I have applied to the state. I was supposed to hand it over to the state, but later, for some reasons, I decided to keep it in my private hands."


    According to the strength of master Qin, he collects some real things around him. It''s not so easy for the state to take them away. When all people see him, they can''t give him a third of face. How can they take them away casually.


    Hearing Mickey''s answer, Bai Su continued to say, "it''s worthy of being the first place in the capital. No one can shake the position. The things left are really extraordinary. Now there are some clowns who jump on the dance platform to show their clowns while old Qin is not in the capital."


    Needless to say, these words were all for song Mingshu. When song Mingshu heard these words, he also felt that he was beating his face. The whole face became very ugly. He wanted to think that he and a little girl had a quarrel and let others watch the play.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to bear it like this. He coughed directly and walked to the front. Other people knew that Bai Su said this to song Mingshu. Song Mingshu himself also came. Of course, others were watching a good play.


    He gave song Mingshu a way and let song Mingshu go to the front. Looking at the little girl Bai Su, song Mingshu was not angry, but laughed.


    "I say you''re a little girl. You haven''t experienced the society yet! Dare to say these words here. Don''t I dare to jump on the stage without good things? But you little girls know what it''s called to be a low-key person. If you make such a high-profile, aren''t you afraid of being robbed by others?"


    Mickey still keeps his gentle image. Bai Su is an unforgiving. When she heard song Mingshu say so, she accepted it impolitely.


    "I call you an elder. I''ll give you three points of face. Don''t ask for embarrassment yourself. If you really have that strength, take it out and show it to everyone. You obviously don''t have much strength and have to dress up here. Everyone just respects you that you are old. If you don''t give you some face, you show your lack of quality! You really think you can hop around here more How long? "


    Song and Ming books are angry and gnash their teeth. He had never met such an unruly woman. He didn''t expect that there was such a person around Mickey. He had seen it before and didn''t understand it. Today, he was aggressive and vicious.


    "Little girl, I''ll teach you how to be a man today. Leave three points in your speech. You have already proved your quality before you don''t give it to an elder. Do you still want to use today''s words to prove that you are elegant?"


    Chu Ya couldn''t see that Bai Su was bullied at this time, so she said, "you are old and disrespectful. If you openly don''t give a younger generation face, why do you want to give you face?"


    After all, the two of them don''t have any identity now. In addition, Chuya''s gallery is like that. They don''t care about antagonizing people. Mickey can''t. Mickey''s words and deeds must be linked with Mickey''s company. They won''t let Mickey show up.


    So for such things as swearing, it''s better to let them come.


    Of course, Mickey also understood what they meant, so she didn''t rob them. I believe they are enough to deal with this song Ming said. If you really speak straight and fast, no one can say them.


    So every time he didn''t fear that the two of them would suffer losses, Tang Qi was even less afraid. He had been smiling and didn''t want to stop any party. It was to collect the Song Ming book, and then take out the baby he brought today according to the Song Ming book, but what he took out was a baby or a joke. It depends on Amin''s ability.


    Song Mingshu snorted coldly and said to them, "if I really don''t take out some good things, do you really think we have nothing in the Song family? Then I''ll let you rise today and see what the real good things are."

 Chapter 1623

    Then he said, without saying anything, he greeted his men, who quickly ran over and gave song Mingshu the box he held in his arms.


    Song Mingshu proudly took the box and looked at them. Others were curious. They didn''t know what was in his box?


    Mickey smiled and said, "originally, the exhibition held today is for everyone to learn from each other. If you can come up with better things and open your eyes, you will certainly respect you."


    Everyone nodded to show that Mickey was right. They came today to see their horizons. No matter who can take out good things, they naturally respect them very much.


    Whether it''s Mi''s company or song Mingshu, they are naturally superior to them. They naturally dare not compare with them. Now it''s time for the two companies to compete. They just want to see the excitement. To really take out good things, none of them can take out more good things than their two.


    Other things have been seen, and what excites them most is the things they haven''t seen. Now Mickey has taken out this. Bronze ware in the Warring States period was indeed very rare and almost invisible in the market.


    I wonder if song and Ming books can come up with other better things to compare? If not, then today must be the highest mining head won by Michaelis.


    The strength of Mi''s company is accumulated step by step. Who can be the boss and take the first place depends on their own strength. For their antique collection lovers, strength is their own collection.


    Only more good things we haven''t seen will be collected. Once they are displayed, we will understand what is the real strength, just like Mie company.


    Although they have experienced so many storms before, they can still come up with good things. This is strength.


    Song Mingshu looked at everyone''s questioning eyes, and then said confidently, "of course I will take out good things to open your eyes. It won''t worry about boss Mi here."


    When song Mingshu finished, he proudly opened his box and couldn''t help taking out the most mysterious thing he said often. Other people won''t be curious.


    It''s just that this shape has caught other people''s eyes! The image of tiger head and human body lies in ancient times and only exists in mythology.


    Where does it exist in reality? If there is this bronze ware, other people must have studied it. At least in an ancient clan and tribe, people advocate this kind, which makes it clear that this image does not only exist in myths.


    The story behind it should be worth studying. It plays a driving role in history. The reason why he wanted to hide before was that he was afraid that the state would take it away. Now he can''t care so much.


    But when song Mingshu opened the box, others laughed. Song Mingshu felt very strange. How could it make everyone laugh? Then he saw that the box was empty and there was nothing in it.


    A note was nailed to the cover of the box, which said. "Keep a low profile, or no one can guess what will happen."


    This is what he just gave Mickey. Unexpectedly, it has been confirmed on him now. He has been very careful, and his men have been holding the box without giving up. How can someone replace the box?


    And it''s as like as two peas, not being changed, but the person has taken away the inside thing and left the note.


    Song Mingshu looked back at his man with his eyes. He didn''t know what had happened, and said in fear, "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Song Ming was so angry that he wanted to smoke, but he still suppressed his anger and said coldly, "did you open your hand about this box? There''s nothing in the box?"


    His men couldn''t believe it because he was standing behind song Mingshu. Song Mingshu opened the box in front of him. He didn''t know what happened in the box. Why did other people laugh?


    At this time, I heard song Mingshu say that the things in the box were missing, but he just held the box and never gave up. Did he lose the things in his hand? The boy quickly knelt down.


    "I really didn''t give up. I''ve been holding this box since I entered the meeting. I haven''t given up since we left the house. Have I lost everything in the house?"


    Song Mingshu kicked the boy down with one kick. How could he be lost in the mansion? The investigation inside the house is so strict, and now a new house is to be built. They moved to other places, so they take more strict care, just in case.


    Moreover, he personally put the things in and sealed them, and then held them in his hand until they went out. Did he say that the boy hid the things in other places and arranged him for such a reason?


    Thinking like this made song Mingshu more angry. He rushed to the boy and kicked him to the other side.


    Directly touched a column displaying collections, the column shook, the glass fell down, and the things in it immediately responded to the sound on the ground.


    Mickey hurried to pick up the words and said to song Mingshu, "you have to punish people outside. You know the things here are very expensive. It''s worth your song family to take the whole house to pay off their debts."


    Song Mingshu could not help but tighten his fist. When he heard Mickey say this, it must have something to do with Mickey. Did he deliberately release such news a few days ago to let himself take it out?


    They are easy to start, because it is impossible to steal this thing from the Song family.


    Song Mingshu thought, holding his hands together and threatening to look at Mickey. "Say whether you arranged all this and whether you took my things away."


    Looking at such a Dangerous Book of song and Ming Dynasties, Mickey was also beating drums in her heart. After all, she was still a little guilty. This was her plan, but she didn''t have much expression on the surface and said coldly:


    "Who knows there''s nothing in your box. Your men have been holding the box, but I didn''t ask someone to change it. It''s none of my business. If you don''t believe it, you can adjust the monitoring to see if your men have let go of the box and bumped into others. Even if you call the police, I''ll try my best to cooperate, but you''re so unreasonable and bring me here If something is damaged, should it be compensated according to the price? "


    Song Mingshu rushed to Mickey''s side. It seemed that he was going to beat Mickey. Tang Qi took a step faster than him and stood directly in front of Mickey.


    "Boss song, are you sure you want to do it here? If you''re not sure, you''d better go out. If you''re sure, I''ll make you pay the price you deserve."


    Tang Qi looked at such a Song Ming book and thought of the strength of Song Ming book. He also believed that Song Ming said he would not make trouble here.


    After all, this man is still very cautious. He is not sure when the thing was lost. If there is a complete deadlock with Mie company, it will not benefit him, even if he is attached to Huamu Tianchuan now.


    The outside world does not know about the cooperation between Huamu Tianchuan and Tang Qi. The two of them are only working together in private.


    So song Mingshu''s eyes flashed twice. Finally, he put down his fist and said fiercely: "you''d better not let me find out this matter. If it has something to do with you, I don''t mind working hard together to kill each other."


    Hearing song Mingshu''s threatening words, Tang Qidu laughed first. He thought how much strength did the Song family really have to fight with Mie''s company? In fact, in their eyes, Mi''s company is already a very strong existence, and song Mingshu should forget it!


    Even if he did his best, he would only die ugly.


    Tang Qi did not think that Huamu Tianchuan would stand against him in order to help song Mingshu.


    As long as he is a smart person, he will certainly not make such a choice.


    Song Mingshu looked at Tang Qi and Mickey''s fearless eyes. He knew that he must have been put together by them. It turned out that today is not only an exhibition meeting, but also a heart to heart contest.


    I have to admit that Tang Qi and Mickey really knew him, so they expected that he would bring things. They just didn''t think of when they changed the things to their men. It''s not that the little boy kept holding the box and never gave up.


    Things have come to this point, and others know that it will be meaningless to look at it.


    When song Mingshu left, the others left one after another. When only their own people were left in the whole exhibition hall, Mickey felt relieved.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly helped the boy left by song Mingshu up and healed him.


    Now it is easier for him to treat injuries. He has such ability and is now more powerful. Treating injuries is not a problem for him at all.


    The young man treated by Tang Qi felt that he was full of strength, as if he was stronger than before, and said with great gratitude:


    "The old man doesn''t have much power at all. He didn''t hurt me very seriously. Now he is treated by the boss and feels much stronger. Thank you, boss."


    Tang Qi looked at a guy who opened like this. Ah Ming found someone more and more reliable. In fact, Tang Qi knew that the guy was actually his own when he handed the box to song Mingshu.

 Chapter 1624

    "Good performance and good work. If you don''t want to stay under the old man again, come back. Anyway, if you expose it, it will be exposed. He''s not our opponent."


    The boy nodded his head and retired happily. He didn''t want to work under the old man for a long time and wanted to come back. He didn''t expect this to be an opportunity today. It seems that he did a good job.


    It must be their honor to be able to do things under Tang Qi. Who would have thought that the old man would do things under Tang Qi''s hand. He was selfish and self-interest. When they met something, they would only rush up. Where they compared with Tang Qi, Tang Qi would rush up directly.


    Moreover, they also regarded their lives as so important. If song Mingshu had just ignored him, he directly knocked him down to the ground, and then left angrily. It was Tang Qi who treated his injuries.


    From here, we can see that a person''s character is very important. If you choose the wrong boss, you can only suffer losses for a lifetime.


    Amin came in at this time, holding a box in his hand. It seems that the box is very ordinary, but it is what Tang Qi needs.


    Before Amin opened the box, Tang Qi felt a strong feeling, stronger than when he met the Kirin.


    It''s tiger change, one of the four divine beasts. Now he has collected two. It depends on what news Huamu Tianchuan will give him.


    However, song Mingshu is also a hidden danger. What he fears most is that he cheats behind his back. What villains like this love most is to stab people behind their back. Tang Qi directly said to Amin:


    "Pay attention to all the movements of song Mingshu to prevent him from giving people a move in the back. He has done a lot of stabbing in the back."


    Amin nodded and knew what he should do


    Because of Mickey''s practice, it makes Mickey''s company seem to happen in an instant. Those old customers who had lost before came back in an instant.


    When the company became noisy, the last thing they wanted to see happened. I was busy. As soon as you get busy, you have no time to do things in the housekeeper.


    Tang Qi thought that it would be impossible to leave Tang Doudou at home alone, because without the care of the three of them, Tang Qi was really worried and afraid of Tang Doudou.


    Now the safest way to protect Tang Doudou is to send Tang Doudou to a safe place.


    If they are here, they will find out sooner or later. Although Tang Doudou''s identity is still confidential, if they find out, it will be very disadvantageous to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and went to talk to Tang Doudou in the evening. Tang Doudou is a smart child and very obedient. I believe Tang Doudou will understand him.


    So in the evening, Tang Qi took Tang Doudou directly to the study. Looking at Tang Qiyi''s face, Tang Doudou knew that there must be something to find him.


    Tang Doudou has been very adapted to the life here, and has changed a lot. All people, who he thinks are friendly, will smile at him and even talk to him.


    It''s not the little girl who felt scared when she came from the south, and her mind has changed a lot.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou and felt very happy. He finally deserved the dumb brother, so Tang Doudou asked Tang Qi directly. "Dad Tang, do you need me to do something?"


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. He may be able to hide it from everyone, but any of his thoughts can''t hide it from Tang Doudou. Tang Qi is a very transparent girl.


    Tang Qi nodded, grabbed Tang Doudou, let Tang Doudou sit on his lap, and gently said to Tang Doudou, "a lot of things have happened here, Dad. I''m afraid they''ll be making an article about you."


    When Tang Qi said this, Tang Doudou understood what Tang Qi meant? Tang Doudou said to Tang Qidu, "let brother Amin take me directly to the headquarters, OK?"


    That must not work. Take it to the headquarters. It''s easier to expose it.


    "I don''t want you to believe Tang''s father. Tang''s father will certainly put you in a particularly safe place. Then you can read and study at ease, okay? Then you can tell Amin what you like, and then you can do what you want to do."


    Tang Doudou knows that Tang Qi must have spent a lot of effort to protect him. After arriving in the capital, he has never experienced anything. He has been well protected. He is at home and rarely goes out.


    But he knew there must be ups and downs outside, otherwise they wouldn''t be so nervous. They became so busy every day. Even if he took her out to play that day, he was very nervous. He could feel that there were a lot of people around to protect her.


    Even so, she knew that father Tang had been assassinated that day. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. If he succeeded, he would certainly blame himself.


    The only thing Tang Doudou wants to do is to grow up and learn a lot of skills, so he can protect Tang''s father. He has no other wishes, and his mute father told him.


    I hope he can learn a lot when he grows up, and then he can stay with father Tang and help him do a lot of things.


    So the only thing he wants to do now is to protect Tang''s father.


    Tang Doudou thought like this, so he insisted on his faith and said to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang, the only thing I want to do now is to learn a lot of skills. I want brother Amin to take me to the headquarters. Arrange a lot of teachers for me to learn a lot of skills, so that I can help and protect dad Tang."


    Tang Qi knew that there were many people who wanted to protect him. At least the brothers he taught were definitely people who wanted to protect him. But he didn''t expect that a little girl like Tang Doudou had such a mind. It was false to say that she was not moved. A man with iron blood and soft heart was moved by a little girl.


    "You haven''t grown up yet. When you grow up, father Tang must be old. You can protect your father at that time! Now let father Tang protect you?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. It''s good, but she really seems to learn skills. He really wants to go to the headquarters to see how other people live?


    Tang Qi looked at the disappointment in Tang Doudou''s eyes and knew that although Tang Doudou didn''t talk to people, his mind was particularly mature. If he really sent Tang Doudou to a safe place now, Tang Doudou wouldn''t be happy.


    As soon as the conversation changed, he directly said to Tang Doudou, "do you really want to go to the headquarters with me to study?"


    Amin still has another skill, which is to train all new comers. After all, they are now very nervous. It is impossible for Amin to do all things alone. Other people are selected and trained by Amin.


    Tang Doudou nodded seriously. He found out when chatting with brother Amin. Brother Amin said that all people can become people like talents and be used by the society after they study in the headquarters.


    So Tang Doudou is full of longing for the headquarters. He also wants to go there to study and train. He is very strong. At that time, he can help Tang''s father and don''t let Tang''s father be embarrassed to protect her.


    When Tang Qi saw the shining light in Tang Doudou''s eyes, Tang Qi knew that Tang Doudou must have made such a plan for a long time. If he refused Tang Doudou now, Tang Doudou would certainly find a way to do it anyway. He would do what he wanted to do first.


    Instead of letting Tang Doudou really plan by himself, Tang Qi might as well help Tang Doudou. Anyway, it''s what Tang Doudou wants to do, so Tang Qi nodded to Tang Doudou.


    "Then you can have a good rest tonight. I''ll ask Amin to take you directly to the headquarters tomorrow morning, okay?"


    Tang Doudou jumped down from Tang Qi''s legs with joy, hung Tang Qi''s neck, left a bend on Tang Qi''s face and said with great excitement. "Long live father Tang!"


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly and sent such a small child to training. It''s strange that he can do everything. He felt uneasy in his conscience.


    However, since everything is what Tang Doudou thinks, he will certainly provide the best environment and conditions for Tang Doudou''s training. I believe Tang Doudou will not be comparable to others in the future.


    Tang Qi thought like this and was satisfied. If only he had such a daughter, he felt disappointed. He had worked so hard, and the three of them still showed no signs of pregnancy.


    It seems that with his body, don''t want them to be pregnant. Does Tang Qi deserve to break up his children and grandchildren? In this way, Tang Qi thought of a word. God opens a door for you and will certainly close a window for you.


    It was because he gave him such strong strength and gave him golden fingers that now he can''t conceive his wife.


    Think about Tang Qi''s disappointment. Does he want such super power or want to live an ordinary life, marry a wife and have children.


    If he really is the old one, without such golden fingers, he may not be able to live to get a wife and have children, so everything is the best arrangement, and he won''t complain any more.


    At this time, Tang Doudou skillfully said to Tang Qi, "Dad, be busy first, and I''ll go to bed first."


    Tang Qi kissed Tang Doudou on his forehead and said, "good night, my baby."


    Tang Doudou beckoned to Tang Qi and said, "good night, my father Tang."


    Then he ran to the door happily, walked out of the study and helped Tang Qi close the door.


    At this time, Tang Qi took out his tiger transformer and Kirin and put them together. The two beasts seemed to be able to sense each other at any time. When they put the two beasts together, it was obvious that the original ferocious faces of the two beasts suddenly had a trace of goodwill.

 Chapter 1625

    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether such goodwill is his own illusion or has really changed, but in any case, he must give the four divine beasts together and see if something wonderful can happen.


    But there is one more thing to deal with before waiting for the news from Huamu Tianchuan. It''s Jia Lifeng!


    I don''t know why Jia Lifeng is from Okamoto Zemu. If it weren''t for him, it would be better, but Tang Qi didn''t feel so disappointed.


    Okamoto Zemu had always hidden his head and tail. He never thought that it was impossible for Sheng to arrange a person around him.


    Therefore, if you want to deal with Jia Lifeng, you first want to lure Okamoto Zeki out with Jia Lifeng. Okamoto Zeki is pulled out by a mule and a horse, so that he can have a bottom in his heart. Otherwise, he will only listen to the words of Hua Mu Tian Chuan. If you say so to Okamoto Zeki, you may exaggerate him.


    After all, how to lead to Okamoto Zemu, and Tang Qi thought about it. He thought it was the mysterious thing they were looking for. Maybe the things he was looking for were not what they wanted at all, so he never gave him a shot.


    But apart from the soul tripod and the four divine beasts, what else is mysterious that they want to find, and Tang Qi doesn''t know?


    Thinking like this, Tang Qi also has a headache. I''d better lead Jia Lifeng back first!


    The next morning, Amin came to Tang Qi to discuss things.


    Tang Qi asked him to come back and said he had something important to tell him, so Ah Ming came early in the morning.


    Tang Qi also got up early. When he came to the living room, he didn''t expect Tang Doudou to get up early and wait in the living room. It seems that Tang Doudou is very looking forward to going to the headquarters.


    Ah Ming and Tang Qi arrived at Tang Doudou almost at the same time. They saw Tang Doudou sitting in the living room. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly and said to Ah Ming:


    "Doudou wants to go to the headquarters for training, so you can arrange it. I know it''s difficult for you, but you should ensure Doudou''s safety anyway."


    Amin frowned. They didn''t have some training facilities for such a young child, but considering that Tang Doudou had been asking him about the headquarters and the training of newcomers before, Amin knew that the little girl had planned since then.


    Thinking, Amin shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "I said why he always pestered me to ask about the headquarters when I met him before. It turned out that he had such a plan long ago."


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly, and then said to Tang Doudou, "well, I''ve said hello to brother Amin, so brother Amin will take you to the headquarters, so now go and clean up your things, okay? If you can''t clean up, go to sister Mickey and them, okay."


    Tang Doudou nodded excitedly, and then hung it on Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou kissed Tang Qi on the face. Then he ran down, thanked Tang dad, and went upstairs happily.


    Tang Doudou is very happy, but Tang Qi is not happy. When Tang Doudou knows that the training programs are not only very strict, but also a disaster for him, I don''t know if she will be so excited.


    In the eyes of Tang Qi and a Ming, Tang Doudou''s excitement was full of curiosity. He thought it was a very fun place to play. If he was really trained, he might not face what kind of pestering ideas?


    However, when he two later knew that they could train a 12-year-old child like a talented killer, he would sigh how correct their decision was today.


    Some people are natural killers, such as Tang Doudou. She didn''t shout bitterness or tiredness in training, and she made rapid progress. Slowly, she couldn''t meet her requirements.


    However, these are later words. Now the problems they actually need to solve still need to be solved.


    Tang Qi saw that Tang Doudou ran upstairs excitedly, turned around and said to Amin, "since we have found that Jia Lifeng has a problem, we can''t wait to die. What''s the situation over there? Or what do you think? Tell me, but I have an idea."


    Ah, old Tang said this to me tomorrow. Tang Qi didn''t say his ideas. He must want to hear his ideas and see if there are better ideas, so he said it without hesitation.


    "I thought about it these two days. If we want to make good use of Jia Lifeng''s chess piece, the best way is to let him show himself and use Fang as a bait to see how important Jia Lifeng is to them."


    It coincides with Tang Qi''s idea. Tang Qizhi patted Amin on the shoulder. "Yes, your idea is that my idea is very good. You can do it directly."


    Amin really didn''t expect that his idea for two days was affirmed by Tang Qi. Moreover, Tang Qixiang spent so much time and left so many things to Tang Qi to consider. Tang Qi had such a good idea.


    Compared with Tang Qi, he is still a little ashamed. But he will do it well. Amin nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I will give you a perfect result."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he believed that Amin would do it well.


    "Just try your best, don''t think too much." Amin nodded.


    And Tang Doudou had packed everything he should have taken last night. Just check it again. After Mickey checked it again, they thought there was no problem, so they watched Tang Doudou and Amin leave.


    Looking at the back of him who had to leave, Mickey still couldn''t bear to say: "you said that everyone has lived together for so long, and I''m used to having Tang Doudou back every day, which can make me happy. Now he suddenly left. I feel so cruel!"


    Tang Qi took Mickey into his arms and said to Mickey, "it''s not to send him away. He''s still in the headquarters. If you want him, you can go directly to see her."


    Mickey nodded, but it''s still a little hard in her heart. After all, people who are opposite day and night suddenly can''t be relative day and night. How can she say that she is also a little lost in her heart.


    Of course, Tang Qi knows what Mickey thinks, but some things still have to happen. He is also very helpless.


    "Don''t be sad here. I know things in the company are getting busy. Hurry to get busy with the company."


    Mickey nodded. He just didn''t expect to make Mickey''s company turn over. It would be so painful. A lot of things are waiting for her to deal with?


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey with her pouted mouth and looked reluctant, as if she had been very busy. He reached Mickey''s ear and said softly to Mickey:


    "I just don''t have anything to do today. I can help you take care of the company. It seems that there will be less things these days. How can I help you?"


    Mickey jumped up excitedly and almost left a kiss on Tang Qi''s face. He is really too excited to know that this matter is going out. He is really tired of being busy. Tang Qi''s ability is so strong. Before helping the Gao family, Mickey knows that Tang Qi''s ability is very strong.


    Tang Qi, what are they afraid of? The day of turning over is just around the corner.


    Chu Ya and Bai Su, who have just come downstairs, are thankful that Tang Qi wants to help today. They are already some laymen. They are more outsiders. Mickey can''t do things well.


    If they had Tang Qi''s help, they would be much easier, and they could spend a day alone with Tang Qi. It was very exciting for them.


    Tang Qi did have some leisure these two days, because the news from Huamu Tianchuan didn''t come. Things on Jia Lifeng''s side are not achieved overnight. Their purpose is to catch big fish in a long line.


    It''s been a week since Mickey took care of the company.


    Amin has been busy. Jia Lifeng came directly to the factory on this day. "Boss, everything is done. Do you want to have a look?"


    Tang Qi nodded directly. Amin released the news that he had got something very important. Next time, it not only reached Jia Lifeng''s ears, but also released such news secretly.


    Everyone didn''t say it openly, but everyone knew that Tang Qi had got a very powerful thing. Moreover, Tang Qi was unwilling to expose such news, and others did not dare to make a loud noise about it.


    It has long aroused the curiosity of many people. Including Huamu Tianchuan, they sent Chuanwu to inquire about the news. However, Amin is still in a confidential state, and Huamu Tianchuan is not surprised. If he really needs to know, I believe Tang Qi will not hide it from him.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Lifeng came back from absenteeism. Because he has heard from his brothers that things will be transported directly out of the capital today. He wants to intercept them next.


    Amin deliberately designed the route to let things pass through the suburbs. The direction Jia Lifeng passed when he came back from the miner.


    And said, this is the treasure of the Qin family. After Tang Qi got it, he thought it was more important for him to give it to Li.


    So he took things outside the city. The fifth courtyard was to send them to the man''s father Qin.


    Mr. Qin has left the capital and didn''t take anything with him. It took so long to send a message to Tang Qi to send this very important thing to him anyway, so it attracted everyone''s infinite reverie.


    Jia Lifeng was also attacked by Liang Wuzhong. He wanted to rob such a thing. They had been looking for it for so long. The last time the housekeeper took it.

 Chapter 1626

    The important thing fell into Tang Qi''s hands. Perhaps it was through the top four of master Qin that he wanted to send it directly to the witch family.


    Because this thing must have something to do with the witch family, and then we can uncover the secret of that year. Master Qin suddenly left the capital. The truth of the witch family that year, and master Li left in the same way, so we have to make Okamoto feel that this thing is not simple.


    So even at the risk of exposure, Jia Lifeng was asked to cut this thing off from outside the city. After Jia Lifeng received the order, he had no choice but to rush back from the mine to cut it off.


    He mentioned that Jia Lifeng had taken action and was going to expose things. Wu Long said that he would also come forward. At least he should ask clearly. Why did Jia Lifeng betray him?


    When I made a deal with Amin and some brothers, they had been attacked, but fortunately, there were not many people. Now there are only two people.


    One is Jia Lifeng, the other is Okamoto Zeki! I can''t see who it is, but from his skill, it should be steel wood.


    Tang Qi directly asked Jia Lifeng if he was a straw bag, but he had no power to parry in front of the face man. Moreover, the man was so cruel that all his opponents were torn to pieces.


    Tang Qi looked at his wounded companion and said it was false that he didn''t feel bad. A Ming naturally saw the appearance of Tang Qi''s head in his heart, explained it directly to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "You don''t have to love them so much and don''t pay much energy. Besides, these people are suspicious people. That''s why they came out. This time, I knew they were very dangerous. And there was no return. It was a good thing that he personally destroyed the people he placed in their organization."


    Hearing Amin say this, Tao makes Tang Qi feel interesting. Excited, I didn''t expect that Amin is getting smarter and smarter now.


    The two men came out with a big swing. When Jia Lifeng saw Tang Qi and Amin, he knew they had been cheated. Sure enough, when Okamoto opened the box he grabbed, it was empty.


    Okamoto smiled and showed only one eye, so that Tang Qi still can''t see what he looks like. He can also see from his eyes that he has a special look like an eagle, which is very sharp at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, a person can give such a feeling. It must be that there are not a few people who die in his hands.


    How many people did this man kill in order to give people this feeling of lethargy.


    Lin Yang thought, still came to Okamoto Zemu''s face and asked sternly. "Do you think you can really arrange many people in front of me? I tell you, these people you killed just now are your own people. Cheer for you."


    Tang Qi has an opinion. This Okamoto Zemu thought, is to let Okamoto Zemu show his strongest strength to fight him and see if he can escape from his men.


    Try it, too. Okamoto Zemu''s most powerful strength, so that he can know how big the gap between himself and him is.


    Just as Tang Qi thought that Okamoto had been exposed, he directly threw down the box in his hand and rushed over to Tang Qi.


    At the moment when Tang Qi felt it for the first time, he felt a particularly strong murderous spirit. Moreover, the spirit was too strong. Hum, he couldn''t deal with it at all, so he took two steps back to stabilize his body.


    Okamoto laughed. "I thought my senior brother''s favorite person could be so powerful. It''s fun to see you two cooperate. Didn''t you think it''s also weak? If you fight with mine, you''ll die within a week."


    Tang Qi instantly saw the lack of force value from Okamoto Zeki. His ability reached the peak. It was not so easy to kill him. After all, the cat had only nine lives. He didn''t know how many lives he had. He looked at Okamoto Zeki''s arrogance.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You just tested me. How many abilities do I have and how many haven''t been released? How do you know that you shouldn''t be more careful when dealing with people like you."


    When Okamoto Zeki came to Tang Qi''s death, he was even tough. Okamoto Zeki was even more angry and raised his hand directly. Tang Qi knew it would be unreasonable not to fight with this man.


    Amin is behind Tang Qi and knows that she doesn''t have to do it without Tang Qi. Besides, Okamoto is wooden. Judging from the ability released just now, he will be killed at the first time.


    At the moment, the only idea is to reduce his sense of existence and let Okamoto ignore himself as much as possible, so that he can''t become a handle.


    When Tang Qi took out his full ability to deal with Okamoto Zemu, he still felt hard. As long as his ability was one point higher, Okamoto Zemu must be higher. He suppressed his so-called Tao and devil. Tang Qi feels that way now.


    The steel plate and wood seemed to have had enough. They smiled insidiously and said to Tang Qi. "Die!"


    Tang Qiyi didn''t react. Seeing that Okamoto Zemu''s one was about to hit him, he suddenly blocked a man in front of him.


    This person is no one else, it is Jia Lifeng, which made him never think of. Jia Lifeng is obviously Okamoto Zeki''s man. Why he blocked Okamoto Zeki for him is obviously very surprised.


    Seeing that Jia Lifeng had fallen, Yamada Okamoto directly said to him. "You''re lucky today. I won''t kill you, but I won''t be so lucky next time."


    With that, Okamoto Zemu had disappeared. Tang Qi squatted down and looked at him directly. Jia Lifeng is still very distressed to tell the truth. After all, it must be impossible for everyone to have no feelings all the way.


    Jia Lifeng smiled again. He knew that he didn''t get attention at all when he followed Okamoto Zemu. In addition, Okamoto Zemu was cold-blooded and ruthless. He would certainly send others to ignore him.


    Tang Qi choked and looked at Jia Lifeng, who was dying. He asked. "Why?"


    I wanted to treat Jia Lifeng since I came to him, but he found people with higher ability than him. After hurting people, some of his treatment words were useless to Jia Lifeng.


    No matter how the treatment is, it seems useless to Jia Lifeng.


    This also makes Tang Qi know that he can only be useful compared with people with low ability. People with higher ability are useless after hurting people, which makes her more determined that she must further improve her ability.


    Jia Lifeng looked at Tang Qi''s anxious look in his eyes, smiled and said to him. "Don''t be so distressed or anxious. Anyway, my death is a good thing for you. In fact, I helped the steel plate torture from the beginning. Although it''s not my intention, I can''t help it."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Jia Lifeng, "stop talking. I must have a way to save you."


    Jia Lifeng shook his head. If Okamoto Zeki, the real natural and unrestrained person, is the heavenly king Lao Tzu, he will not save him. Of course, knowing that he was a cruel and cruel man, he said to Tang Qi:


    "Give up and you won''t live. No one Okamoto wants to kill has ever failed. I''m really satisfied that I can exchange my life for your safety and health. Being your little brother is the most honored thing in my life."


    But how should Tang Qi explain to his family? It''s clear that Jia Lifeng said to come out with him. It''s estimated that it doesn''t exist now. How should he explain to Jia Lifeng''s family.


    Jia Lifeng saw the worry in Tang Qi''s eyes and was right for him. "They''re not my family. You don''t have to tell anyone. I was an orphan and was trained by Okamoto. After I came to the capital, I didn''t tell Okamoto how to tell him anything, because I thought I could get rid of him, but I didn''t expect him to catch up with the capital. Today, I really had no choice, so I listened to his arrangement to seize the bag, But I didn''t think about it. I thought if he really dragged me away, I would try to get it back. "


    It turned out that Jia Lifeng was ready to die, so now his life can''t wish him that he had already made such ideological preparations.


    After Jia Lifeng finished, he completely fainted. He knew that he must be hopeless. Now he can only wait to die. Listening to his last point, he just lost his breath.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Amin, "take his body back to the thick burial."


    Amin nodded and must have agreed. If Tang Qi said so, he would be ready to go back to several places. At this time, the bodies on the ground magically disappeared again, even if they were broken into pieces.


    Because there was the last time, Tang Qi didn''t seem so surprised this time.


    Tang Qi waited until everything had been debugged. Tang Qi took a step. He was still angry in his heart. Anyway, he had to improve his strength, otherwise kenokamoto would be too arrogant.


    Just when he was thinking about rage. Kirin and Hubian, who were still quiet in the study, suddenly trembled.


    Obviously, there was no earthquake and no divination yuan. They needed more, but they just kept shaking, and then they flew in an instant.


    Other people are too slow. Look at the things flying over their heads. The two beasts are very fast. Before Tang Qi leaves, Hubian and Qilin have arrived at his angry side.


    Tang Qi looked at the unicorn and Hubian around him. He didn''t know what happened and why they followed him.

 Chapter 1627

    How did he find his side? Is it because of the soul tripod, but now the body that the soul tripod is absorbing? Can it be said that the soul tripod has some stimulation to them?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know or understand, because he has no mind to take care of these things at the moment. Jia Lifeng has really recognized him as the boss, but he can''t even protect his little brother.


    Don''t think it''s very angry. At this time, Hubian and Qilin directly turned into a golden light. It was clear why two bronzes turned into golden light, and then turned to Tang Qi''s heart and disappeared.


    Amin witnessed all this and felt that everything was too magical. Many things happened to Tang Qi. There was no way to explain them, and Tang Qi couldn''t explain them himself.


    Jia Lifeng, who was still holding by Amin, disappeared in an instant. Just when Amin was surprised. Jia Lifeng suddenly appeared, but his eyes turned red.


    Looking at Amin, Amin was really startled and was about to ask Jia Lifeng for a shot. Tang Qi suddenly thought of the private affairs mentioned by Hua Mu Tianchuan and hurriedly said to Amin. "Stop, he won''t hurt you."


    Amin felt more strange. He still looked at Tang Qi and knew whether to ask, but everything at the moment made him feel too suspense.


    Tang Qi said to Amin. "He may be a dead waiter. He will only follow my dead waiter and go back to find him a pair of sunglasses."


    Amin nodded and covered Jia Lifeng''s eyes first.


    Jia Lifeng, who Tang Qi passed by, followed Tang Qi''s footsteps. He didn''t encounter anything else. You can see that he didn''t use his eyes at all.


    Not only Ah Ming, but also Tang Qi thought it was very strange. As he walked forward, he naturally noticed the changes of Jia Lifeng, but what he didn''t expect was that Jia Lifeng could follow his steps.


    What didn''t make Tang Qi think of was that Jia Lifeng seemed to have his own judgment and could avoid all the obstacles he passed.


    But Tang Qi deliberately ran into the tree in front of him, and then walked around. He saw that Jia Lifeng in the back also ran into the tree in front of him, and then walked around.


    So Jia Lifeng followed him. No matter what kind of action he does, Jia Lifeng will do what kind of action. So, what he needs to learn is to manipulate Jia Lifeng, but how should Jia Lifeng be placed?


    There are many things he doesn''t quite understand and doesn''t know what to do. It seems that he will get more news after finding the two gods and beasts as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi was even more worried. It seems that it is his last trump card to let Amin arrange Jia Lifeng to the headquarters first and let others not see Jia Lifeng first.


    On the way to the capital, Tang Qi told Amin. "Don''t let others know about it. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary panic. You know, there''s no way to explain it. Others must not understand it."


    Amin nodded. He didn''t want to talk about it at all. Originally, this should be the problem that Tang Qi should deal with. He didn''t want to do it, and he wasn''t a gossip.


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that Amin would not talk about such things casually. He could tell Amin that he wanted Amin to keep it secret for him. Even if he didn''t say it, Amin wouldn''t say it. He knew Amin.


    Although this explanation is a little superfluous, but. He''s just a little worried.


    After explaining Amin, the two returned to the capital. Tang Qi went to the headquarters, and Jia Lifeng followed him.


    Others wondered why they should cover Jia Lifeng''s head and let Amin pull Jia Lifeng? In fact, Ah Ming doesn''t take Jia Lifeng with him. Jia Lifeng can also follow Tang Qi back to the headquarters.


    The reason why Tang Qi did this was just to prevent others from seeing Jia Lifeng''s red eyes. He was afraid that Jia Lifeng would scare everyone.


    After the two arrived at the headquarters, Tang Qi took down the bag on Jia Lifeng''s head and looked at Jia Lifeng''s red eyes. He should have lost his sense of autonomy.


    Such people are similar to living and dead talents. Tang starts to do it, and Jia Lifeng will follow. It seems to be connected with him for a while.


    Is this the function of the soul tripod? Unexpectedly, the soul tripod has such a powerful function. What will happen after the four divine beasts are gathered together?


    Think about what is happening now. Jia Lifeng is a very special existence. No wonder Huamu Tianchuan said that with the soul tripod, he can establish his own immortal team.


    Jia Lifeng is the best example, but now he has no way to control Jia Lifeng.


    Not that Jia Lifeng''s independent action should be uncontrollable, but that he doesn''t know what to do now? He knows nothing about the soul tripod.


    The only thing to do now is to gather all the divine beasts quickly, and then see what will happen after gathering all the divine beasts?


    Tang Qi tried again, but he still didn''t know how to let Jia Lifeng get away from himself and complete the task alone. If one day Jia Lifeng had his own independent consciousness and wouldn''t betray him, it would be an extremely powerful existence.


    But this matter is not urgent. Tang Qi wants Jia Lifeng not to follow him, but to stay in the headquarters. However, he failed. He can only find Jia Lifeng a pair of sunglasses and let Jia Lifeng follow him. In addition to this method, there is no other way to use.


    However, it seems that Jia Lifeng only listens to Tang Qi''s words. If he is less than ten meters away from Tang Qi, he can maintain such a distance. If he is far away, Jia Lifeng will keep the distance ten meters away from Tang Qi and let him stay away a little more than ten meters away. No matter how long the distance is, Jia Lifeng will not do it.


    This also makes Tang Qi feel strange. If Jia Lifeng just listens to him alone, he asks Jia Lifeng to stay in the headquarters and not follow him. Jia Lifeng should be fully implemented. Why should he keep a distance of ten meters from him? There are really some things he can''t explain.


    But there is no way. Anyway, now he feels particularly urgent about this matter.


    In the evening, he directly took Jia Lifeng back to the Tang family, and then let Jia Lifeng guard at the door. I believe Jia Lifeng is guarding at the door. No matter who appears near the house, Jia Lifeng will certainly inform Tang Qi at the first time.


    Now Tang Qi can only explain this phenomenon as telepathy, because he doesn''t know a lot of things. It seems that he should find a trip to Huamu Tianchuan the next day. A lot of questions are perplexing him.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi got up early. After a visit to the headquarters, he went directly to Huamu Tianchuan.


    This time, instead of hiding, he went directly to Huamu Tianchuan''s company. Huamu Tianchuan''s doormen basically knew Tang Qi, so they didn''t stop Tang Qi. Tang Qi came to Huamu Tianchuan''s office very smoothly.


    As soon as Tang Qigang went in, he saw Huang Mutian Chuan smiling very brightly. He said directly to Tang Qi, "Congratulations, you''ve got your second baby. I''m still wondering how long you can bear to come to me. I didn''t expect you to come to me so impatiently."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to sell off, so he sat down directly. Looking at Huamu Tianchuan''s smiling face, we know that Huamu Tianchuan must have news, just waiting for him to ask him.


    "If you have any news, just say it directly. I don''t want to sell off. I''ve returned to your senior brother. His combat ability is very strong. Even I''m not his opponent."


    Huamu Tianchuan nodded, which was already within his expectation. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi really had the courage to challenge his senior brother. His senior brother didn''t want Tang Qi''s life. It was Tang Qi''s life.


    However, it seems that his senior brother can''t live with Tang Qi. Don''t tell him the news for the time being.


    "As I said, neither of us is necessarily his opponent! Unexpectedly, you have the courage to challenge him alone. It seems that your courage is commendable. Young man, a born calf is not afraid of tigers. It seems that you can only explain this."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him about it again. He said directly, "if there is any news about the divine beast, just tell me directly. I don''t want to sell you here."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s tone was not very good, Hua Mu Tianchuan knew that Tang Qi must have been hit, otherwise he wouldn''t be so unhappy?


    "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s accurate. I just used our special crystal stones to inquire about these antiques. I can only say that they all have souls. I don''t know if you can understand what I say, but I still want to tell you that if you can make friends with them and hold them firmly in your own hands, it''s absolutely important for you It''s good. "


    Tang Qi did not doubt Huamu Tianchuan''s words at all, because he had deeply felt these things, as if they were really like living things, and they were not like those antiques without life at all.


    Although he doesn''t know how to explain this phenomenon, he knows that these are definitely not simple antiques, as Huamu Tianchuan said.


    "Just say it. Don''t buy me a pass here. I don''t have time to listen to you hesitating here."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiled. Sure enough, young people are in a hurry to do things, but such a character is also very good.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell you directly. Chuanwu over there has heard that he has detected another baby, which should be at Mao''s house."


    Mao family? Tang Qi was still a little surprised. He just didn''t think how he would be at Mao''s house? So, Mao Xiaodou still has some news not to tell him.

 Chapter 1628

    Tang Qi never thought that other people would cheat him. Mao Xiaodou even cheated him. From the beginning, Mao Xiaodou didn''t confess to him. It seems that Mao Xiaodou''s mind is really not as simple as he thought. This person''s heart is great.


    Originally, he thought that people like Mao Xiaodou would come clean if they wanted to attach themselves to him. Unexpectedly, Mao Xiaodou was careful.


    Among all the people, that is, he is relatively pure. He will devote himself to people. Really, when he helps others, he will certainly pay all and sincerely help. I didn''t expect that others are not so honest with him.


    When I thought of this, I said Tang Qi was not angry. It was false. Who wouldn''t be angry? The man he wholeheartedly helped turned out to be playing tricks on himself.


    Tang Qi thought like this, but he was very angry. This time, he wanted to know how to get what he wanted from Mao Xiaodou''s hand. He thought that Mao Xiaodou must also have a long brain.


    He played tricks on him, which really surprised me. He thought he was still a silly boy when he first saw Mao Xiaodou.


    Unexpectedly, I told him that Mao Xiaodou played tricks on him. It''s unacceptable to put it on anyone.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi almost knew all the news he wanted to know. He stood up and Hua Mu Tianchuan said, "thank you. Have a nice cooperation."


    Huamu Tianchuan also knows that Tang Qi is a forthright person. I don''t know why? I think Tang Qi and his temperament also fit in well!


    So Tang Qi directly told Huamu Tianchuan and left. I believe Huamu Tianchuan won''t care about these small details.


    Today, I found that the two of them had the most similar temper, which was really unexpected to Tang Qi.


    But it''s not urgent now. It''s not so easy to set up maoxiaodou. You need to take your time.


    What should Tang Qi do after that? It depends on the perseverance of Mao Xiaodou here.


    Tang Qi just hoped that Mao Xiaodou would not let him down too much. For now.


    Tang Qi thought, it''s not so difficult to be just a Mao Xiaodou. I hope Mao Xiaodou can know himself clearly and don''t play smart.


    Such a trick was useful to him for the first time, but it may not be useful in the future.


    After knowing his true face, Tang Qi will naturally guard against him.


    I hope this person can have self-knowledge and will not be careful to brush him again and again, but such a person may not have self-knowledge, which is what Tang Qi despises.


    After returning to the headquarters, Amin saw Tang Qi''s face was not very good.


    "Boss, what happened? How do you feel your face is not very good."


    Tang Qi directly snorted coldly and said to Amin, "even if others play me with caution, I will bear it. I didn''t expect that even Mao Xiaodou will play me with caution. Immediately inform Mao Xiaodou that I have found a market for his jade. Ask him if he cooperates!"


    Amin was really angry when he saw Tang Qi. He knew that Mao Xiaodou had touched his bottom line. In fact, Tang Qi is very kind to people. What he hates most is to use his feelings. Unexpectedly, Mao Xiaodou touched Tang Qi''s bottom line.


    Tang Qi is not a good man who is good to everyone. Naturally, he has his own bottom line, which Amin knows best.


    When Tang Qi said this, Amin nodded directly. "I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t worry about the boss." Ah Ming was surprised. He knew that Mao Xiaodou had some cleverness, but he didn''t expect that Mao Xiaodou dared to take advantage of their boss. Such a person can''t live by his own sin.


    It really impressed him. I couldn''t believe it before. Amin thought so, so he withdrew directly.


    After calming his mood, Tang Qi thought about his idea again and nodded for sure. I hope Mao Xiaodou can make the most correct choice this time.


    Amin directly passed the news to Mao Xiaodou, saying that there was a market for the jade there.


    Mao Xiaodou is naturally happy. He dug up so many jade. If he didn''t sell it, he could only rot in his own hands. He also thought about how to ask Tang Qi for help. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to think about the future for him.


    He was also secretly happy and afraid of what happened to his housekeeper, which made Tang Qi feel angry. From then on, he didn''t help him. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to continue to help him regardless of past grievances.


    So he flew back all night. They didn''t go back to Mao''s house. They came to Tang Qi directly.


    Tang Qi pretended not to know anything. Continue to treat Mao Xiaodou warmly.


    It depends on when Mao Xiaodou thought he was willing to be honest with him. The ebony from the last auction was directly given to Mao Xiaodou without saying a word.


    Mao Xiaodou also said that there were no good things in the Mao family. If you give him something good, he can''t protect it. It turns out that Mao Xiaodou is the one who hides deeply.


    Even if you tell him that Tang Qi Mao''s family has the last secret. Tang Qi won''t covet it. If it weren''t for the soul tripod this time, Tang Qi wouldn''t be interested in anything of the Mao family, but he didn''t expect Mao Xiaodou to hide it from him with such a thing.


    After a sumptuous dinner with Mao Xiaodou, Mao Xiaodou directly asked Tang Qi, "boss, Amin told me that he had found a market for my jade. Is that right?"


    Tang Qi nodded, "The prince of Yu kingdom is going to build his palace again. He needs a lot of jade, not too good jade. It is mainly used for the construction of the palace and general paving. The main thing this time is to contact him with me. He is very interested in your jade mine. He wants to use your jade to build a palace directly for him. The main thing is that there are a lot of jade, and it will be large. There is no need for quality How good the land is! The price will be particularly reasonable. There is no problem for the Mao family to turn over. "


    As soon as Mao Xiaodou heard it, it was almost a little star in his eyes. He looked forward to turning over the Mao family day and night. He didn''t expect to turn back so soon.


    After thanking Tang Qi again and again, he raised his glass and said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know how to thank you. It''s my reborn parents. I have only one big brother, Mao Xiaodou. I''ll toast you again."


    Tang Qi raised his glass and had a drink with Mao Xiaodou. He smiled disdainfully. There was only one big brother and another master!


    It seems that Mao Xiaodou is not going to mention his family and a secret baby.


    Tang qilai asked tentatively. "The housekeeper returned to the Mao family directly after he returned to the capital last time. I asked Amin to chase him all the time, but after he caught up with the Mao family, the housekeeper disappeared mysteriously. Is there any secret channel for the Mao family?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Mao Xiaodou''s face changed obviously, but he still said with a forced smile: "I don''t know about this. But as far as I know, there should be a secret channel in our family, but where is it? I haven''t found it all the time. Only the housekeeper should know."


    Tang Qi nodded. Maybe Mao Xiaodou already knew. Judging from the way he spoke, he must have lied.


    However, Tang Qi did not point out or be aggressive. At this time, he still asked Mao Xiaodou not to wipe his sleep. He already knew that it was better.


    "Then you must be careful when you go back to Mao''s house, because the housekeeper has disappeared. He is still moving in the capital. Ah Ming will find out as soon as he appears. But he is really powerful. He comes and goes without a trace. Even Ah Ming can''t help it. You should be more careful."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded, as if in deep thought. Tang Qi kept looking at Mao Xiaodou. Mao Xiaodou looked back and saw Tang Qi looking at him. He showed a very embarrassed smile


    "Boss, drink. This time, I really want to thank you. Without you, the Mao family would not turn over so quickly."


    Tang Qi''s smile was obviously cold, but he smiled and nodded to Mao Xiaodou. "Everyone is brothers. I really treat you as a brother to help you."


    Mao Xiaodou smiled more embarrassed and repeated, "yes, we are all brothers."


    Seeing Mao Xiaodou getting more and more embarrassed, Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering. He had to say that Mao Xiaodou was still mixed with society. His seniority was too shallow. Maybe he could sell people''s furniture before, but now, under Tang Qi''s repeated questioning, he couldn''t stop completely.


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to continue to force him. Anyway, he already knows some things. There''s no need to ask Mao Xiaodou again. He will check the next things himself.


    Mao Xiaodou looked at the dark outside and said to Tang Qi, "it''s late this day. I''ll go back to Mao''s house first. After that, I want more treatment. Please forgive me. If the jade is sold at an excellent price, I''ll go back to Mao''s house first and don''t disturb brother."


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up his glass, drank another cup, and then said to Mao Xiaodou, "it''s natural. When the eldest brother naturally wants to look like the eldest brother, don''t you deserve to be the eldest brother? Be careful when you go back to Mao''s house. Don''t forget that the housekeeper knows that Mao''s house has a secret way."


    Referring to the secret way again, Mao Xiaodou seemed more guilty. He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "brother Xie, I know."


    After Mao Xiaodou left, Amin came directly to Tang Qi and said to him, "Mao Xiaodou behaved very strangely. Do you want me to send someone to follow."


    Tang Qi nodded. Amin learned to deal with things more and more. Many things don''t need Tang Qifen''s instructions. Amin directly understood what to do?


    "It''s better to send a brother with a face to Mao Xiaodou, so that he may get more information. You know, what we want to check next may be at Mao''s house, and we can''t miss any small details, okay?"

 Chapter 1629

    Amin nodded. Although he still didn''t know what Tang Qi was looking for and what the use was, he knew that he would try his best to find everything Tang Qi wanted.


    I believed Mao Xiaodou wrong before. I didn''t expect Mao Xiaodou to hide a lot from them.


    Before, I thought Mao Xiaodou was still a hairy boy who didn''t enter the society. I didn''t think he had such a priority. At first, he could behave so naturally. It must be taught by the housekeeper. Now the housekeeper is gone and the housekeeper has betrayed him, so it''s very difficult for him to deal with it by himself.


    Sure enough, I still don''t have much experience. I still need support. I don''t know before


    I certainly didn''t expect that the housekeeper would betray him, so I''ve been listening to the housekeeper. It''s probably not so easy to stand beside Tang Qi now. It depends on what choice he will make in the future.


    Either be frank with Tang Qicheng, and then tell everything, what is the Dragon pulse, or find other people to cooperate. Looking at Mao Xiaodou''s performance now, I don''t want to be calm with Tang Qi.


    After that, he will win over anyone. If the Mao family and Zheng are sold, the Mao family will turn over and have a place in the capital. After all, he wants to stay in the capital. But when he really knows it for a while, who will be the first person he wants to find and the first person he wants to be close to?


    In other words, he still had contact with the housekeeper. After the complete occurrence of the Mao family, he directly cooperated with the housekeeper and continued to cooperate in doing things.


    The thought of Okamoto Zemu also gave Tang Qi a headache. This man was really powerful. He and Okamoto Zemu almost killed him after two moves.


    If it weren''t for Jia Lifeng, I''m afraid Tang Qi would be dead now. Thinking of Okamoto''s terrible strength makes him feel more frightened.


    Why should such a powerful man be timid when he is in the capital, that is, Huamu Tianchuan can''t beat him, but Huamu Tianchuan shows a very high profile after the capital.


    As a serious businessman, he inquired a lot of news. What does Okamoto want as the background?


    Naturally, what Tang Qi didn''t know was that he could really understand these things only when he further increased his strength. Now what he has to do is to get the divine beast,


    The third thing he needs... Huamu Tianchuan.


    Only when he has more time and become more powerful, can he be qualified to know other things! Otherwise, with his current ability, he is not Okamoto''s opponent at all. What use can he know these things?


    Tang Qi was also very upset about this matter. When I got home, I also looked sad.


    Tang Qi''s every move can''t hide from Mickey''s eyes. When they came back, they saw Tang Qi sitting in the living room like this.


    I came to Tang Qi painfully. Since Tang Qi came back from the south, things have happened constantly, and everything they do doesn''t seem to be so smooth.


    In particular, Tang Qi and a Ming went out and came back, as if the whole person had been hit and couldn''t do anything.


    Mickey, they don''t know who can beat Tang Qi, but the very powerful person Tang Qi said is Okamoto Zemu, who may really hit Tang Qi.


    At the thought of this, Mickey and her family also hate this Okamoto, but there is no way. This Okamoto is timid and can''t find his people at all. Besides, his ability is so strong that there must be nothing they can do with the three of them.


    After all, even if the three of them add up, they are not necessarily the opponent of Tang Qi. Besides, this Okamoto Zemu is more powerful than Tang Qi. How can it be the opponent of Okamoto Zemu?


    So now they have to protect themselves and run the company well. It seems that there is nothing else to do, which makes the three of them very depressed.


    When Tang Qi saw the three of them coming back, he also looked depressed and sat beside him. Only then did he know that his mood had deeply affected the three of them.


    She smiled helplessly and took Mickey into her arms. "What''s the matter? You act like a little bitch. You''re the easiest to grow old."


    Mickey reluctantly withdrew a smile, smiled perfunctorily at Tang Qi and said, "you say you look like this, how can everyone be in the mood to be happy? At least you smile."


    Mickey knows that his request may be unreasonable, but there is no way. Who makes Tang Qi their backbone? Now even Tang Qi is unhappy and feels depressed. How can they be happy.


    Everyone in the room felt particularly depressed. Even when Tang Qi couldn''t laugh. Yang Yiyi came back.


    Yang Yiyi has been monitoring the beautiful boss recently. It''s the renamed meinaizi. And who does this menezi want to contact?


    Also let Yang Yiyi keep watching for various reasons. He just wants to see who is the strength behind menezi?


    Yang Yiyi was able to come back in her busy schedule. There must be new news again, which boosted Tang Qi''s spirit. Yang Yiyi sat down.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi''s depressed appearance and asked a little puzzled, "Why are you so depressed? What happened? Forgive me for being busy. I don''t have time to care about your depression? I heard that Michelle''s company is not developing very well?"


    Mickey, Bai Su and Chu Ya sighed at the same time. Chu Ya said, "the company''s development is very good, but it''s also busy. When I came back, I saw Ah Qi like this. I don''t know what kind of blow he suffered after going out with Ah Ming. In short, he''s not happy, and we can''t be happy."


    Yang Yiyi patted Tang Qi directly and said to Tang Qi, "when you go home, don''t bring your messy ideas home. You see, they all affect everyone''s mood."


    Tang Qi also knew that he was so bad, but there was no way. This thing was too unexpected. That''s why he behaved like this. If he wanted to make him smile reluctantly, he would also feel particularly tired. Home was originally his place to relax. Isn''t it good to express any emotions directly?


    Bai Su is also straightforward, so he sympathizes with Tang Qi. He explains to Yang Yiyi, "do you want to blame him like this? The capital has been in a mess. A lot of things are waiting for ah Qi to deal with. If he is still forced to laugh at home and wants to please us, isn''t he too tired? We should think about it for him, shouldn''t we?"


    Everyone nodded. It was because he was not considerate. Just seeing that Tang Qi affected the mood of so many people, he still felt some loss.


    However, there is good news at last. I hope I can make Tang Qi happy, because if Tang Qi is unhappy, so many people will suffer.


    So Yang Yiyi directly approached Tang Qi and said, "well, don''t be so depressed. I bring a piece of good news. Do you want to listen?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he should listen. Now it seems to him, but it''s absolutely something that can make him happy, because it''s really a great blow to him.


    When Yang Yiyi saw that Tang Qi was finally inspired, she left at once and did not sell off. She directly said: "Haven''t I been monitoring meinaizi? Both his home and his shop have been monitoring him. Today, I finally found a strange phenomenon. Meinaizi went to see Mao Xiaodou. I remember I didn''t say meinaizi before. Was it the housekeeper who went to the mine?"


    Yang Yiyi''s news is really important. In this way, it is likely that menezi went to the mine to find it. In fact, it is Mao Xiaodou. In this way, Tang Qi was put together by Mao Xiaodou and the housekeeper.


    Thinking like this makes Tang Qi feel more angry. I really didn''t expect that he would be put forward by a little hairy child.


    And the old man of the Mao family did such a good job. Tang Qi admired him even more. It was Okamoto. He didn''t expect to be so pure every time he arranged people around him.


    It can''t arouse his suspicion at all. At the beginning, he was so weak. Coupled with Tang Qi''s phenomenon, he certainly won''t help when he sees the weak. This is because the other party has grasped his heart. In this case, Okamoto knows him very well.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he felt even more depressed. Was his mind really used by others? Or was he really too kind. Considering such a world, good people were not allowed to survive.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi sighed helplessly and said to them, "am I really old to be cheated like this? I didn''t see through such an obvious scam."


    They don''t know what happened, because Tang Qi seldom explained these recent things to them, so they don''t understand what Tang Qi said.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Tang Qi explained to them again, "do you remember the last time I went to the jade mine?"


    The four nodded and waited for Tang Qi to continue. Tang Qi sorted out his thoughts and continued:


    "I set up a game with Mao Xiaodou to lead out the housekeeper. I found out that the housekeeper had betrayed Mao Xiaodou. So I wanted to use the housekeeper to lead out Okamoto. What I didn''t think of was that Mao Xiaodou and the housekeeper were actually the same people. I was the one who was playing."


    Although they didn''t understand and felt angry, they didn''t expect that Tang Qi was played by a child.

 Chapter 1630

    There is also Jia Lifeng. Yang Yiyi is with Tang Qi. Looking at how Jia Lifeng grew up with them, I didn''t expect that even Jia Lifeng is a man of Okamoto Zemu.


    It seems that this Okamoto Zemu knows Tang Qi very well, and can also grasp their hearts. Every time he sends people around them, he starts from some compassionate people.


    Yang Yiyi said reluctantly, "perhaps the biggest difference between us and Okamoto Zemu is that we are still kind and human. If we have no human nature and no sympathy, what is the difference between us and Okamoto Zemu?"


    It''s not wrong to say so, but it really made him feel very depressed when he wanted to come. Is he really old and will he be put one after another.


    All the people around me have surfaced and are not loyal to themselves. Who can say this feeling clearly.


    It can only show that he is too careless and deserves to be used, because he can see the clues of many things, and he doesn''t believe his intuition.


    Believe what you choose, my brother will not betray you. Even before he left, master Qin said to him not to trust your eyes too easily, but to see with your own heart, but he still ignored this sentence.


    Thinking like this, Tang Qi will complain about himself again! It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. Why should he not listen to master Qin''s words? He will have something he regrets today. If he had listened to master Qin''s words from the beginning, he would not have taken so many detours.


    Think about how many detours he has taken by Jia Lifeng and Mao Xiaodou.


    I feel very angry when I think about it. How much strength does this Okamoto Zemu have in the capital and how many people listen to Okamoto Zemu.


    In this way, Mao Xiaodou obviously has something to do with Okamoto Zemu. He listens to Okamoto Zemu''s arrangement.


    So thinking of Mao Doudou''s death must be inseparable from Mao Xiaodou. All the complicated things that cannot be solved are like solving the nine chain lock, which can be solved all at once.


    Mao Xiaodou wants to use Mao Doudou''s death to stimulate Tang Qi, and then let Tang Qi help him more firmly. Tang Qi also feels guilty. After all, Mao Doudou died in Chu Ya''s gallery.


    Even Tang Qi''s heart has been used. What else can Tang Qi say. Mao Doudou is his sister, but a life. He would rather use such means to win Tang Qi''s trust. Such a person is not as good as a pig or a dog. What else can Tang Qi say? Who can do this.


    He is not particularly close to his sister, but. He has a blood relationship with himself. Unexpectedly, he used his sister in this way in order to turn over the Mao family. Cruel, very cruel.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to think about it. Mao Xiaodou was so young that he had such an idea. It can be seen that the housekeeper is also a cruel role.


    Then, whether Mao Xiaodou and the housekeeper are soldiers in two ways or passers-by, from what Mao Xiaodou showed before, it is obvious that he doesn''t know that the housekeeper has betrayed him


    In this way, Mao Xiaodou and the housekeeper obey Okamoto Zeki at the same time, but neither of them knows that the object they serve is the same person.


    Therefore, I only knew it when I was in the mine, so I came up with a plan. In this way, the performance will be more natural.


    Tang Qi is really speechless. But now that you have figured out these things, you don''t have to be soft hearted for Mao Xiaodou.


    Those who hurt him, no matter what, he will not let go. I hope Mao Xiaodou can ask for his own blessing, continue to play this play, and have a perfect ending.


    Tang Qi thought of Jia Lifeng, although Jia Lifeng was also a man of Okamoto Zemu. But in the end, he influenced Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng was still willing to stay with him, even to die for Tang Qi.


    Everyone has a conscience. Is he good to Jia Lifeng? Jia Lifeng can see it naturally. What about Mao Xiaodou? He is also so good to Mao Xiaodou. Can Mao Xiaodou see it?


    But this time, Tang Qi will not give Mao Xiaodou another chance. Mao Xiaodou is a person who can use his sister''s life. Do you expect him to be the same as Jia Lifeng?


    Tang Qi was even more angry when he thought so. The other four people watched Tang Qi''s performance and sighed helplessly.


    They can also imagine. Tang Qi didn''t have many people around him. They were trained by Amin, so Tang Qi took a fancy to every brother and every person who worked hard for him. Tang Qi worked hard to protect them. Now the two brothers he trusted most betrayed him. What should Tang Qi think.


    Yang Yiyi directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi, "look open. Life is only a short hundred years. No matter what kind of things, we will face them with you. It''s good as long as you know you''re not alone."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew he was not alone. There were so many people in his life. Even if the four of them could not accompany him to the battlefield, he still had so many brothers to accompany him.


    Sighed and said to Yang Yiyi, "please rest assured, I''m fine."


    Yang Yiyi nodded and believed that Tang Qi would soon be able to adjust his mood. He just needs time now.


    In the evening, Yang Yiyi stayed directly with Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knew that he had not been with Yang Yiyi for a long time, so the other three people had no dispute. In the evening, Tang Qi was with Yang Yiyi.


    Another day passed, and Mao Xiaodou was still busy about the sale of the jade mine.


    Looking at such Mao Xiaodou, Tang Qi is really not in much mood to help him, but he has to finish everything every day, that is, to implement his plan, he has to bear it.


    Mao Xiaodou still doesn''t intend to be honest. There has been news that the people under Mao Xiaodou have entered Tang Qi''s people.


    Mao Xiaodou did not enter the WTO at all. Even learning takes time. In addition, he has not experienced many major events. He has not experienced many other things except the Mao family.


    Maybe all things could be done perfectly before, because the housekeeper was around. Now when the housekeeper is not around, he will look like a mess.


    So this is the best time for him to show his feet.


    For the jade mine, the other party didn''t trust Mao Xiaodou very much. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, the prince of the state of Zhen didn''t want to use Mao''s jade at all.


    However, they have promised Tang Qi to pay Tang Qi the money first. Yu is not satisfied and will refund the repayment at any time.


    On the one hand, Amin''s people followed Mao Xiaodou, on the other hand, they turned inside and outside the Mao family. When there was no one in the Mao family before, in fact, the Mao family had turned upside down, or didn''t turn it out. Where is the secret road?


    Now Tang Qi is almost sure. Mao Xiaodou does know where the secret road is, but he does it very tightly.


    After entering his bedroom, no one was allowed to follow, even his most trusted confidant.


    Therefore, the secret way of the Mao family should be in Mao Xiaodou''s bedroom. Originally, Mao Xiaodou''s bedroom was not here. Since the death of the older generation of the Mao family, Mao Xiaodou managed the bedroom and moved here.


    In this way, the people of the Mao family know that he has a secret way, so Mao Xiaodou has left a hand for himself.


    Everyone is selfish. Besides, if the capital really doesn''t leave such a little mind in the capital, it can''t survive at all. Therefore, Tang Qi understands Mao Xiaodou''s doing so.


    Just like a secret way of the Tang family, no one knows except them. Is to keep it a secret, is to leave a way for everyone when things happen.


    And this way of life, once really saved Mickey.


    Tang Qiqi really believes that once an earthquake occurs in the capital, after all the houses are collapsed and the whole earth is cracked, he may find that the secret path of the big family is full of holes from under the ground, just like a mouse''s eye.


    Maybe the connection between these big families is due to the underground caves, so they began to contact in order to keep each other confidential.


    Big families must have their own way out. Perhaps their services are hidden by many ways, but they are not known by the world.


    If such a thing as Tang Qi thought would happen, it would be quite wonderful. However, it is not rare to see a big earthquake in a hundred years. Such a thing will certainly not happen in the capital.


    Yesterday, Tang Qi was at Mickey''s company to help Mickey deal with the company''s affairs. Yang Yiyi called directly. I hope Tang Qi will come over and hurry up.


    I don''t know what happened, but Yang Yiyi was so anxious to find him. There must be a reason for Yang Yiyi, so Tang Qi rushed there without stopping.


    The place where they came was not elsewhere, but the flower shop of meinaizi. Meinaizi''s flower shop is not in the middle of the city, but it is a community after all.


    It''s just a flower shop, which can''t attract other people''s attention. There are a lot of people coming and going to buy words. In addition, menezi is also more beautiful. Other men who have little assets and are single will certainly come to work harder.


    So it''s not a big fuss for a single young man to come here. When Mao Xiaodou appeared in the meinaizi flower shop, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi has been monitoring menezi. However, Mao Xiaodou came to find menezi for the first time. Why did he call Tang Qi in a hurry this time.


    Yang Yiyi Tang Qi arrived and directly explained to Tang Qi, "I found Mao Xiaodou holding a box and entering the florist, so I quickly called you. Didn''t you say you wanted to find something from Mao''s house?"

 Chapter 1631

    Holding a box, could it be said that Mao Xiaodou was the baby in his mouth? He knew that he told the housekeeper that when some of the family''s babies were handed over to the housekeeper, he saw the housekeeper excited.


    I knew there must be a treasure in the Mao family, and it was hidden by Mao Xiaodou. The housekeeper has no idea where it is.


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, Mao Xiaodou was still a little too weak. From time to time, some of his secrets have been exposed, but at that time, Tang Qi still believed in Mao Xiaodou, so he didn''t think much.


    Unexpectedly, instead of giving the baby to meinaizi, he asked meinaizi to give it to Okamoto? So what does Okamoto want? What do you want from the Mao family?


    Is Okamoto looking for the same thing as he wants?


    Tang Qi was even more embarrassed. Before, he thought that what Okamoto Zeki found might not be the same thing he was looking for, but now it seems to be the same thing, because there are too many similarities.


    Now Tang Qi can''t think of so much. If this thing is really what he wants, as long as he is a little closer, he must be able to feel it.


    No wonder Yang Yiyi wants to call him over. Because Yang Yiyi has a special perception of babies until, just like when they were in the mountains.


    When they met the soul tripod, it was because of his special induction that they found the soul tripod. Therefore, at this time, Yang Yiyi was not sure whether Mao Xiaodou took a baby?


    Call him over, make him feel, and you''ll know. But it''s no better in the mountains than in the streets. It''s a bustling downtown.


    It''s quite quiet in the mountain. It will be easier and simpler for him to perceive. This is a busy city. He can''t do it until he goes down wholeheartedly.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qiyi a little embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you always have a special feeling for your baby? It''s time to play your role."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, Yang Yiyi came for his skill. The wronged said to Yang Yiyi, "it''s a little far away. We should get closer."


    It''s a little far away. Yang Yiyi thought he heard wrong? You know, when they were in the mountains. The lunatic''s cave is far from the soul tripod, but it is separated by a mountain!


    At that time, Tang Qi could feel it, but now it''s just a street away.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi''s expression and knew that Yang Yiyi despised him a little and didn''t understand him. He said helplessly, "there are too many people."


    As soon as she heard this, Yang Yiyi knew that when she pulled Tang Qi, they went out of the coffee shop opposite, and then went directly to the door of the flower shop. They walked past as if they had no intention of passing by.


    Tang Qi does have perception. He does feel that he is a treasure, but it is not the two feelings he wants. One is the perception of the baby and the other is the desire for what he wants. The two feelings are very different.


    Tang Qi shook his head to Yang Yiyi and said, "it''s not what I want, but I have to say it''s a good thing. It must be a good jade dug by Mao Xiaodou from the jade mine. He wants to give it to menezi. Or to the man behind menezi."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. It seems that they still haven''t found what they want, and they are still a little lost.


    But Tang Qi was not lost at all. If Mao Xiaodou took out the things he had hidden for so long so easily, it would make people feel strange. In this way, Tang Qi''s desire was aroused even more.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s look of loss, Tang Qi directly comforted Yang Yiyi and said, "don''t say that. Forget that I wasn''t sure whether those things were brought to the jade mine by Mao Xiaodou or left in Mao''s house."


    But now from Mao Xiaodou''s behavior, we can be sure that Mao Xiaodou must have left things in the Mao family, and the Mao family is not as simple as we see. If he has the opportunity, he can go directly to the Mao family to find out.


    Yang Yiyi nodded. A powerful person like Tang Qi must be able to go in and out of Mao''s house freely. It seems that he just didn''t want to waste time before, so he has been testing Mao Xiaodou. As long as a general range is determined, as soon as he makes a move, Mao Xiaodou just wants to keep things, but he can''t keep them.


    Thinking like this, Yang Yiyi directly grabbed Tang Qi''s neck and kissed Tang Qi on his face. The coming and going crowd looked at such close two little lovers with special envy!


    Mao Xiaodou and meinaizi in the florist don''t know that Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi are outside the florist?


    Mao Xiaodou proudly opened his box in front of meinaizi, looked at meinaizi and said, "beauty, look how it is. I promised you to bring you the best jade I found. How about it? I did it. This is the best jade I found - black jade."


    Meinaizi''s eyes were as beautiful as silk. She looked at Mao Xiaodou, which made Mao Xiaodou''s heart crisp. You know, he''s a big guy.


    Now I''m only 20 years old. It''s time to be full of desire for beautiful women. I''ve been in the mine before, and I haven''t seen any women at all. In addition, menezi is indeed a bit beautiful. Such a secret glance makes Mao Xiaodou''s heart ripple.


    As soon as he grabbed meinaizi''s hand, meinaizi took out his own hand and said to Mao Xiaodou, "you are too anxious. In the daytime, so many people are watching. You dare to move here. Who gave you leopard courage to do so."


    Mao Xiaodou smiled reluctantly, and then said to meinaizi, "good sister, I''ve been alone in the mine for so long. It''s not easy to see a beautiful woman. You don''t let me move. You want me to suffocate."


    As soon as menezi smiled and looked at Mao Xiaodou''s dead face, she knew that Mao Xiaodou was also a person who was controlled by sperm insects. She just had some thoughts. Otherwise, it could not be so fast that the Mao family could be based in the capital again.


    I know that if I don''t have two brains, I only have a dead share.


    Mao Xiaodou did very well. First, he climbed up Tang Qi''s thigh, and now he knows the current affairs very well. He went directly to his boss''s banner. After meeting, his feet will certainly go to a higher level.


    This is a good picture. If Mao Xiaodou can grasp it well, if he can''t grasp it well, no one can help him.


    The most important thing is to see how he plays this play and how he behaves in front of Tang Qi.


    If you let him know that he is so sad, solid son has always been afraid that Tang Qi is also a cruel role, and he won''t forgive him so easily.


    Can Tang Qi get so far in the capital? Obviously, it is not a simple role, and I don''t know what kind of ability Mao Xiaodou has. He has bothered Tang Qi for so long.


    Tang Qi believed so much that he stopped talking and was willing to sell the jade with poor quality for him.


    Tang Qi even contacted the prince of the state of Zhen for Mao Xiaodou.


    And even the prince knew about rebuilding the palace, and even recommended Mao Xiaodou''s jade. Mao Xiaodou''s jade has low ornamental value, low texture and low carving value, but it is qualified for building a palace, and the quantity is especially large. There is no problem in building a palace.


    Such a good thing was directly in the hands of Mao Xiaodou. Tang Qi really didn''t say anything to Mao Xiaodou. He really treated him as a brother. If he knew that Mao Xiaodou had betrayed him directly, would he feel that what he had done was particularly stupid.


    However, this matter is not his concern. Everyone has his own life. It depends on how Mao Xiaodou plays this chess well.


    Meinaizi smiled more brightly and said to Mao Xiaodou, "look dead. Hurry to the Mao family. I''m afraid that if you come out for so long, others don''t know where you''re going. You must check your whereabouts or leave quickly. Come back in the evening and remember to be careful alone."


    As soon as Mao Xiaodou heard menezi say so? Mao Xiaodou couldn''t wait to let it get dark right away. He reluctantly walked out of the florist and looked around. There were no familiar people. The people on the street were strange faces. He immediately integrated into the crowd and left.


    Meinaizi saw Mao Xiaodou leave and looked carefully at the jade in the box. It was a good thing. The little guy didn''t treat him badly.


    Meinaizi also knows that since his family closed down and his family was killed, he doesn''t have a little strength now. In order to survive, he depends on Okamoto Zemu.


    But Okamoto Zemu is also a ruthless character. He didn''t give him much benefits at all. He only let him work for him all the time. He can also be regarded as a pickpocketing character.


    Now that he has had cosmetic surgery, he is no longer better than before. Now standing with Chuya, he is definitely better than Chuya. Lili still has this confidence.


    You know, the people in the past were all around Chuya. Now meinaizi wants all people to become his ministers under his skirt.


    And this Mao Xiaodou is the first object he wants to win over, because the Mao family will feel turned over, so Mao Xiaodou can also be said to be a potential potential stock.


    As long as Mao Xiaodou is lured, are you afraid that he will not have a comfortable life in the future? Now for him, it is to seek a comfortable life and get out of Okamoto''s control.


    It''s easy to get on the boat, but it''s difficult to get off the boat. Maybe only death can get off the boat? But I believe he can go a different way.


    How to go this way? Meinaizi hasn''t thought about it yet, but he believes he can.


    Tang Qi asked Yang Yiyi to continue to monitor menezi and instructed him again and again.

 Chapter 1632

    Tang Qi returned to the company.


    The company has now embarked on a formal, and old customers have stabilized. Now the sales volume of the company is very large.


    For Michaelis, it is even more brilliant than before.


    There''s no need to say anything about the Song family. After that day, it''s going to kill song Mingshu.


    He was once ready to give Tang Qi a good look. The reason why he didn''t resist and didn''t make Tang Qi look good was that Amin was there to stop him.


    Amin''s strength can''t be underestimated. Even without Tang Qi, Amin can''t be compared with others.


    In addition, Amin has always been paying attention to the actions of song Mingshu. Amin sees every move of song Mingshu. As soon as song Mingshu accumulates the crowd, Amin directly sends someone to take it.


    Of course, song Mingshu knows that Tang Qi must be behind the scenes. Otherwise, with the strength of others, there is no way to target so many people.


    Even in order to completely settle down song Mingshu, it directly targets song Mingshu''s company.


    The treasure of song Mingshu has been destroyed a lot, which makes song Mingshu almost painful.


    He would never dare to let Malaysia directly target Mie''s company. He knows that if all these babies are ho ho, he will have no place in the capital.


    The strength has been lost by half, and the company''s baby has also been lost by half. Where does song Mingshu have the strength to compete with Mickey again.


    So he hurried to be a man with his tail. He still built his song family''s old house early. It''s better for the family to live in peace than anything.


    It''s better to save your life first than to win first. That little man, the little man who always let him work for him, doesn''t appear often.


    And his affairs were directly ignored by the little man, and he didn''t dare not do the tasks assigned to him.


    He has seen the man''s ability. For the people under him, he was already very confident and capable. He broke his neck directly under the move of a small man.


    The thought of the little man showing such a strong scene also made song Mingshu feel cold. Tang Qi didn''t give him such a serious visual impact.


    But song Mingshu also knew that Tang Qi was also a bad leader. He could knock his men out directly with one punch. He knew that maybe the little man had a fight with Tang Qi, so he wouldn''t join the fun.


    Living in troubled times, the most important thing is to protect life, and he lives in a more peaceful world, the most important thing is to protect life.


    Who makes him want to be a superior, but he doesn''t have so many abilities? Now that he is old, he can protect the Song family well. He doesn''t have so many ideas.


    As for the baby dug out from his hometown, he can only eat Coptis. Although he knows that the baby is very important for the Song family, it has not been lost now.


    Although he knew it was probably taken away by Tang Qi and Mickey, what could he do now.


    Song Mingshu calmed down, which reassured Tang Qi.


    But the only way to make song Mingshu completely quiet is to make him never turn over.


    Thinking like this, he began to win over the families close to him, and let these families come up quickly, which will be good for his future development.


    But now... Tang Qi is helpless. The first family he wanted to support was the Mao family, and Mao Xiaodou had bred other ideas, which made Tang Qi unable to decide which family to be close to for a while?


    Gao Jia? Under the leadership of Gao GUI Hua''er. It''s a dead end. Other people just want to recover, but they can''t recover. Even if Tang Qi makes a move, it''s too tired. In addition, Gao Guihua, the woman who doesn''t know good or bad, doesn''t want to help him.


    The Mao family now has some ideas about Mao Xiaodou, while some other families in the capital are either weak or have no ah Dou to help up the wall. How can Tang Qi choose? It doesn''t feel right to choose.


    It seems that after that, Amin has to make a good comparison of the strength of the family in the capital, and then count the people who can be supported and the people who can be won over.


    There are too many things. This matter has not been done in time. It seems that it has to be put on the agenda.


    It''s definitely not so easy to be the first person in Beijing.


    Think about it makes Tang Qi feel headache, but he has figured out the first object to win over, that is Huamu Tianchuan.


    Next, we still have to cooperate with hanagawa. It is obviously inappropriate to cooperate behind the scenes. At least we should bring the relationship between the two people to the surface.


    The book of song and Ming Dynasty also thought that it was not attached to flowers and trees, fields and rivers, but to Okamoto Zemu.


    Therefore, he is now closer to Huamu Tianchuan, and other people will naturally see the wind direction.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan is also a powerful role. If even Hua Mu Tian Chuan began to enter Tang Qi, others would certainly be able to see it. Naturally, they would know who to rely on?


    Things are complicated, messy and numerous, which really annoys Tang Qi. Fortunately, a Ming helps him share them. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know if he can be busy alone.


    Thinking of Huamu Tianchuan, Tang Qi thought that there was still one thing to ask Huamu Tianchuan. He didn''t know how much Huamu Tianchuan could know?


    That''s what you know about the dead. Where Tang Qi goes now, Jia Lifeng will follow him. He takes a pair of sunglasses and never dares to take them off.


    As long as he keeps a distance from him, that is, ten meters away. I don''t know how to control Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng can only do the same action as him. Sometimes appearing on the street will make other people feel particularly strange.


    If you can really control Jia Lifeng, you will let Jia Lifeng complete some things for him. In this way, what Tang qilai said will have another strength of your own.


    Tang Qi thought and sighed helplessly. It seems that he still has to find a trip to Huamu Tianchuan! Recently, he has made more and more trips to Huamu Tianchuan, and the contact between the two people has become more and more frequent.


    Even if he doesn''t want to please Huamu Tianchuan, even if he wants to keep a distance from Huamu Tianchuan, he can''t do it. He doesn''t have to show it deliberately in front of other people.


    Tang Qi thought like this, so he sighed helplessly, stood up and accepted his life. For example, he had to have something to do with Huamu Tianchuan anyway.


    When he arrived at Huamu Tianchuan company, he felt the atmosphere was particularly dignified. Hasn''t he come yet? Who''s here again? How can the atmosphere be so grand for so many years.


    It''s hard to say


    Here, Tang Qi rushed to Huamu Tianchuan''s office.


    Sure enough, a man wearing a black mask was talking to Huamu Tianchuan. Tang Qi was just outside the office door. They didn''t notice.


    He may have noticed, but no one paid attention to him.


    Okamoto Zemu said, "do you think I don''t know what that bad old man told you? I already know. You can''t hide anything from me. Don''t think you can deal with me by cooperating with Tang Qi. I''ve tried that boy''s Kung Fu, less than half of mine."


    Huamu Tianchuan was still calm. He still sat in his president''s chair and looked up at Okamoto Zemu with a proud face. Although he couldn''t see his expression at the moment, he could hear from his tone that he was very proud?


    "You mean Tang Qi? It seems that you have tried his kung fu. I think this young man has made great progress. Although he can''t beat you now, he is only in his early twenties. Did you have half his strength in his early twenties?"


    Okamoto was stunned directly, but he still said with disdain: "do you think I will kill him when he is as strong as me? There is no such fair thing in the world. When the time is ripe, he must die in my hand."


    Listening to Okamoto Zemu''s arrogant words, Huamu Tianchuan suddenly smiled. In fact, it''s not certain who died, but Huamu Tianchuan dares to guarantee that Tang Qi will never die in the hands of Okamoto Zeki.


    Thinking about changing flowers and trees, Tanigawa smiled more brightly. Even his eyes looked like smiling Mimi and looked at Okamoto. "Then it may not be as you wish. The man chosen by God is Tang Qi, so do you think you can kill him?"


    Okamoto''s words directly changed his tone and raised his tone. He asked hanamota Kawa.


    "Is that true? How could it be? I tried so many times without success. I don''t believe God will choose such a useless person."


    Huamu Tianchuan smiled at Okamoto Zemu. He was just too proud, so he felt that no one was inferior to him. In fact, he looked at the world. People are more popular than people. In addition, there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. How could he dare to be sure that all people are inferior to him.


    Who gave him such confidence and made him think he was the first in the world, so Tang Qi came to break his confidence, because he calmly chose Tang Qi.


    "So you just accept your life, so you can''t kill him. Now it''s not just nine lives for him."


    When Tang Qi heard this, there were some small cheers in his heart. In this way, his life was not threatened. Does that mean that no one can kill him? He can''t kill him, even if he takes out his heart.


    What a powerful existence. I''m afraid those doctors who have studied science, especially science, will scold their mother angrily when they hear this.


    The world is really crazy. It''s too mysterious.

 Chapter 1633

    Before asking him to prompt, I really can''t accept it. Listen carefully to their dialogue.


    And Okamoto Zeki just waved his hand, really just a gentle wave. Tang Qi felt that a force pulled him directly into the office.


    What kind of strong existence can achieve this.


    Anyway, Tang Qi knew that he could not reach such a step with his current ability. At the beginning, he also thought it was a little simple. Just like Huamu Tianchuan said, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. He thought he was already the most powerful in the capital, but looking at the world, there were so many, so many people stronger than him


    But Tang Qi is not angry. It''s like what Hua Mu Tianchuan said. He''s still young and he still has room for progress, so he has to work hard. When did he listen to Huamu Tianchuan.


    Okamoto looked at Tang Qi in the shade. "Where do you put the soul tripod? I advise you to hand it over as soon as possible, otherwise your life can only be buried here."


    Tang Qi knew that he could not die, so he was not afraid of Okamoto''s threat. If Qi is afraid of suffering no matter how much, the soul tripod will help him repair. Besides, there are golden fingers. At that time, he will only be stronger than this moment.


    Thinking like this also makes Tang Qi feel particularly gratified. It seems that every time he faces death and abandons his life, there will be great changes after later life.


    Okamoto Zemu looked at Tang Qi and was not afraid of him at all. It almost made Okamoto Zemu''s face turn iron blue.


    Huamu Tianchuan also stood up at this time and said to Okamoto Zemu, "don''t threaten him. I told him what he should know or not, so he''s not afraid of you at all."


    As soon as Okamoto waved his hand, Tang Qi hit the wall of the office heavily. The wall directly hit a depression. Tang Qi almost fainted and felt that his internal organs had shifted.


    Tang Qi really believes that if there is no soul tripod to be blessed, he must be dead at this moment. Fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Okamoto Zemu looked at Tang Qi. "The mole ants are so weak that they can be appreciated by the soul tripod..."


    Now that Okamoto has done so. Flowers, trees, fields and rivers are not there. Without worry, they just slowly walk to Tang Qi, pick up Tang Qi, look at Tang Qi and ask, "are you all right?"


    Tang Qi: "...".


    What happens when you''re dead?


    Tang Qi said it''s ok as long as he can''t die. Does he look like he''s okay? The internal organs will be displaced. If it weren''t for the soul tripod, he must be dead.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s resentful little eyes, Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiled more happily and explained to Tang Qi: "The reason why I''m not afraid of him killing you is that he can''t kill you. Even if he takes out your heart, you won''t die. Moreover, every time the soul tripod is repaired to you, it will greatly improve your force value and internal power value. Therefore, every disaster is good for you, so I don''t have to stop it."


    Wow, there is such an operation. Tang Qi really doesn''t know how to say it. It turns out that he can improve his ability once he dies. What about this kind of thing?


    Okamoto Zeki obviously knew this too. When he heard Huamu Tianchuan explain this to Tang Qi, the malice in his eyes became even worse. Tang Qi could even feel that if his eyes were X-ray, Tang Qi must have broken into slag now.


    However, since he can become so strong, Tang Qi feels more excited. It seems that he still tries to die after he goes back! Maybe he can become stronger and stronger.


    Huamu Tianchuan saw the eager light in Tang Qi''s eyes and knew what Tang Qi thought in his heart!


    It seems that he still has to make it clear to Tang Qi. He didn''t tell Tang Ji before because he was afraid of Tang Qi''s random attempt.


    Tang Qi seems to have thought of one thing, that is, the last time it seemed that Okamoto Zeki was going to kill him, he was slapped by Jia Lifeng.


    But he was really hurt at that time, so the two divine beasts entered his body because he became stronger.


    This made Tang Qi more happy. But he was disappointed. In this way, Jia Lifeng died in vain.


    Okamoto had no way to take Tang Qi, so he had to turn around and fly out of the window.


    It''s thirty-two floors here. It''s really a bold artist.


    He dared to fly out of the window directly. Tang Qi thought that with his current ability, he would fly out of the window and only fall to the ground and die once.


    Maybe you can try to die once now. Maybe you can improve your ability even more.


    With the excited light in Tang Qi''s eyes, Hua Mu Tianchuan directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi:


    "Sit down and have a rest. Listen to me and make it clear to you. Young people, it''s better not to be anxious. I promise you, if you jump out of the window now, you''ll really fall dead, dead and can''t be saved."


    When Tang Qi heard Huamu Tianchuan say this, he knew that Huamu Tianchuan had something to say to him? So he sat down and had a rest.


    After sitting down and having a rest, Tang Qi looked at Hua Mu Tian Chuan and said, "what else do you have to tell me?"


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiled, but it was very leisurely. Tang Qi looked at him contemptuously and was about to pinch his neck.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan looked at Tang Qi with a very bad face. Smile more gently. This point should be said: "the most important thing in cultivation is whether to keep calm. Do you hear me? Being so easy to get angry like you is definitely not conducive to your cultivation. Keep calm like me."


    Tang Qi almost felt that he was about to take off his shoes and directly blocked Huamu Tianchuan''s mouth with shoes. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and go straight to the subject."


    That Okamoto Zemu has just moved his internal organs. Now he has finally rested and recovered his energy. He still wants to try whether he can fly out of the window? Die once to see if you can enhance his strength. Now for him, enhancing his strength is more important than anything.


    Think that Okamoto Zeki is like playing a monkey. He sucked him in from the door and fell to the wall. His strength must catch up with Okamoto Zeki. He doesn''t want to be played a monkey again and again.


    The last time he was in the woods, he couldn''t lower his moves. It was enough to make him despair, this time again.


    Huamu Tianchuan can feel Tang Qi. He really needs to know the answer. If he doesn''t hear it again, he will hit people.


    It was only then that Tang Qi said: "indeed, if you were killed by someone, maybe you would not die if you were killed by Okamoto, and you might be more powerful. However, not all kinds of death methods can make you powerful. For example, if you jump out directly from the third floor, you will really die. You can''t live. What kind of death methods do you think can make you live?"


    Tang Qi was very disappointed to hear Huamu Tianchuan say so. In this way, only when others beat him and his strength is stronger than him can he survive by killing him. It sounds so disappointed. It seems that few people can beat him.


    Tang Qi looks at Hua Mu Tian Chuan again. It''s OK to practice with Xu Zhaohua at present, because Hua Mu Tian Chuan seems to be better than him. "What about you? If I come to you, can you kill me and have a try?"


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan shook his head directly. He felt too deeply that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent. Although Tang Qi felt that he had deterrent power, it was because he was almost as powerful as Tang Qi and was not absolutely winning. Only those who could definitely beat Tang Qi could have such a possibility when Tang Qi''s power was threatened.


    Huamu Tianchuan felt Tang Qi''s special disappointment. That''s the truth.


    Because Tang Qi thought that when he finally got a shortcut, so that he could grow up without effort, he couldn''t get through to him.


    That''s not to tell him that he has to find Okamoto Zeki every time, so that he can be killed by Okamoto Zeki. What''s the kind he doesn''t hide? Is it sick? But think about Okamoto Zeki is not a fool. What methods can he use to make Okamoto angry, just like just now.


    Now it seems that he is still very easy to get angry, but will he be angry when he knows the truth and finds fault on purpose? Definitely not! Even anger can be controlled. He is so powerful from him. Isn''t it easy to control his power?


    It seems that there is no shortcut to go. I can only practice slowly by myself, but I have to practice until what year and month before I can be higher than Okamoto Zemu''s opponent. I won''t wait until he reaches Okamoto Zemu''s age. At that time, Okamoto Zemu was old and seemed to bully others.


    Countless thoughts have flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. Flowers, trees, fields and rivers have not opened their mouth. Tang Qi is allowed to imagine alone there.


    Tang Qi naturally saw that Hua Mu Tianchuan was waiting to see his joke. He gave him a knife directly. Hua Mu Tianchuan quickly surrendered and said, "OK, my little ancestor? What''s the matter with me today? After talking for so long, I haven''t told you the purpose of coming this time?"


    Tang Qi directly stood up. At the moment, his clothes and hair looked a little sad and a little embarrassed, but he said impolitely: "I''m here for Okamoto Zemu, touch the mildew, and then I can''t be abused!"


    Of course, he liked flowers and trees, but Tian Chuan didn''t say no. then he smiled more and said to Tang Qi. "In the future, when I use me, I will inform you, so that you can die from time to time, and you will be finished."


    Tang Qi started the questioning responsibility mode, so he didn''t argue with Huamu Tianchuan seriously, because they all know that he is abused, which is absolutely good for his strength. Therefore, Huamu Tianchuan will certainly help him next time.


    Tang Qi seems to have really forgotten the purpose of his coming this time?

 Chapter 1634

    Ready to go, I suddenly remembered again, because Jia Lifeng was always behind him.


    Just now, he asked Jia Lifeng to keep a distance of ten meters from him. Okamoto may not have found Jia Lifeng. Now he is threatened. Jia Lifeng rushed directly to the door. Because the door of the office was not opened, Jia Lifeng has been standing at the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jia Lifeng.


    Looking back, he looked at Hua Mu Tian Chuan. Hua Mu Tian Chuan also saw Jia Lifeng. The expression on his face became tough. Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi nodded directly.


    Huamu Tianchuan pulled Jia Lifeng to his office and directly wrote down Jia Lifeng''s glasses, red eyes, really red eyes, which means that he has become a dead man.


    "Smelly boy, you really did it. I thought all this only existed outside God. I didn''t expect it to be a real legendary ancient witch. I became such a king that I could turn everyone into his living dead. Red eyes can''t kill at all. No one can be his opponent."


    Tang Qi thought Huamu Tianchuan was joking. Think Jia Lifeng is really like a zombie. He doesn''t have his own independent action ability. He controls what he does, and Jia Lifeng will do what he does.


    I don''t know where Jia Lifeng fell when he fell on the wall just now? However, from the embarrassed makeup in that class, you can see that you must have fallen just now.


    Think about it without deliberately doing it. In this way, I fell directly. What kind of existence is this? People must be surprised to death when they see it.


    Huamu Tianchuan tut said twice, looked at Tang Qi and said, "yes, it''s much better than I thought. I also thought that it would be possible to reach this step until you have gathered four divine beasts. I didn''t expect that you have only two in your hands now, and they have become so strong?"


    Tang Qi knew that Huamu Tianchuan must have misunderstood him and thought Jia Lifeng was domesticated by him? In fact, it''s not him at all. It''s naturally generated. Up to now, he can''t even control him.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much, but he raised his hand, Jia Lifeng raised his hand, and Tang Qi was about to dance. Jia Lifeng followed Tang Qi''s words.


    "As you can see, I can''t control him at all. How can I control him? I just want to ask you, do you know how to control him. I can''t always let him follow me wherever I go. How strange. You said that if his sunglasses fell off, I didn''t find how scary these red eyes are."


    Huamu Tianchuan thought about it. If he only knew that the sunglasses were still off, it must be scary. But he can only know that there is such a thing as creating undead people. But how to control, how does he know, and no one has tried, and no one has really controlled.


    Even the one he knew was just a legend. The records were so detailed that he knew that there were such a group of undead people. It seemed that Tang Qi had to explore how to control them.


    "I don''t know how to control it, but tell me how you got him out? I thought it would take you some time to get them out. I didn''t expect to come out so soon."


    How did Tang Qi know about this problem? Huamu Tianchuan went up to ask how to get it out? He didn''t know. He only knew that one day he was directly injured by Okamoto.


    Jia Lifeng slapped him and died. Then two beasts came to him. Then Jia Lifeng became like this. He doesn''t know what''s going on until now.


    Tang Qihao reluctantly said this to Huamu Tianchuan. Huamu Tianchuan also felt that this matter was very strange. It was different from the process he knew in the past, but there was no way. No one had experienced it, so there was no way to explain it.


    "Then I''ll come down and find you the original information. It''s best to find the relevant legends for you and study them yourself. No one can say these things clearly, because they exist like myths."


    Tang Qi knew that Huamu Tianchuan said this, but there was no possibility to help him, because even he didn''t know what it was like. He just knew that there was such a thing.


    It''s better to use the old Chinese saying. We only know its nature and don''t know its reason. And this reason has to be explored by Tang Qi himself.


    "Well, come down and find me the past information. I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi patted his ass and limped out of Huamu Tianchuan''s office.


    Jia Lifeng looked at Tang Qi''s back and followed Tang Qi''s footsteps, which made Huamu Tianchuan feel that these phenomena were really magical. He used to think that they only appeared in the myth and really happened in reality.


    Therefore, he has to rearrange the previously neglected materials. Maybe he can get more information if he knows.


    Now for them, Tang Qi grew up quickly and became strong enough to stop his senior brother. His ambition is too big.


    I hope Tang Qi is a danger to him now. No one can tell what will happen if he drinks his attention first and is responsible and allows his strength to grow madly.


    Huamu Tianchuan sighed. He wondered whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for Shifu to give everything to his senior brother when he found out that his senior brother was a martial arts wizard.


    But today''s development is not a good thing, but who thought so much so many years ago.


    Kawabata shook his head and threw out some of his boring ideas.


    Tang Qi went out of Huamu Tianchuan''s office, looked back at Jia Lifeng step by step, and directly brought his sunglasses to Jia Lifeng.


    Tang Qi suddenly found that Jia Lifeng seemed to smile at him. Of course, it must be his illusion. Jia Lifeng didn''t have any expression at all.


    I found that I was a little neurotic. Before, I thought the two bronzes seemed to be very friendly to him. Now I think Jia Lifeng smiled at him. It seems that he is really ill.


    When Tang Qi walked back, he saw Yang Yiyi''s police car. Yang Yiyi was sitting in the police car. After seeing Tang Qi''s car, he kept honking.


    When Tang Qi saw that it was a police car, he guessed that it might be Yang Yiyi. When she pulled over to the side of the road and walked down, Yang Yiyi really came down. It should be his colleague driving the police car.


    After Yang Yiyi said hello to his colleagues, he went directly to Tang Qi and sat on the co pilot. Tang Qi saw that Yang Yiyi had done a good job and started the car.


    Zhang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi who was so embarrassed. There were some who didn''t think of it: "what have you done? How did you get so embarrassed? It''s like fighting with someone."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really had a fight with others, but he lost, and he still lost without suspense. "Then you fought with someone and were directly abused."


    Yang Yiyi can''t believe that there are still people in the capital who can abuse Tang Qi. Tang Qi has already existed against the sky, okay. "Hua Mu Tian Chuan? You said he was a threat before. It seems that he is really much stronger than you?"


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan was fine without talking. When he said Hua Mu Tian Chuan, Tang Qi felt that he was just a pit. Then he shook his head and said to Yang Yiyi. "In short, you must be careful when you''re out on a mission. Hanamu Tanigawa doesn''t have the ability to hurt me like this. It''s Okamoto who really hurt me."


    Okamoto? Yang Yiyi read the name. She really thought the man was too scary. Think of being able to beat Tang Tangqi like this.


    Yang Yiyi''s face became more and more ugly, and Tang Qi was unhappy again. "I have no ability to fight back in front of him, and I am basically abused by him."


    As soon as Yang Yiyi swallowed her saliva, Tang Qi was already the most powerful existence among them, and was abused by him. This makes Yang Yiyi feel terrible, especially terrible. I don''t know who can have such terrible and powerful strength.


    Yang Yiyi nodded obediently. There was such a powerful man. Naturally, he should be careful, otherwise he might become Tang Qi''s weakness.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyi was obedient also made Tang Qi feel particularly gratified. At least there are so many people around him. He needs protection, so many people, so anyway. He should become strong as soon as possible.


    Now the only thing that makes him strong quickly is to gather four divine beasts. Now there are two left to eat, and one left. In the eyes of the Mao family, he has to go to the Mao family anyway. This matter can no longer be delayed.


    Yang Yiyi seemed to think of something and said to Tang Qi, "by the way, I have something to tell you! I almost forgot when I saw you in a mess."


    Tang Qi looked back at Yang Yiyi and asked. "What''s the matter? Why is it so RMB? It seems that it''s a little hard to say."


    Yang Yiyi directly told Tang Qiyan that there was nothing difficult to say. There was nothing he couldn''t say. "What''s so hard to say? It''s just the broken thing about Mao Xiaodou. Didn''t I follow meinaizi? Meinaizi had an affair with Mao Xiaodou."


    For often as long as the relationship is good, Tang Qi is also drunk. Anyone can hook up with anyone. "Where is the relationship between the two of them?"


    Yang Yiyi disdained and said, "anyway, Mao Xiaodou came to look for meinaizi last night. They went in and didn''t leave until the second half of the night. Needless to say, he knows what he''s doing inside."


    Lonely men and women live in the same room. What else can dry firewood and fire do.


    Mao Xiaodou may have betrayed him because of this color word.


    "Meinaizi, keep watching to see if you can find a breakthrough from meinaizi and see what Okamoto is looking for in the capital?"

 Chapter 1635

    Yang Yiyi nodded. Can''t he help Tang Qi a lot now? What can help is a watchman. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay close attention to it."


    Tang Qi nodded. Instead of going home, they went directly to the middle. Because I haven''t seen Tang Doudou all day. Tang Qi thought that some people missed him. I don''t know what Tang Doudou thinks.


    When they got to the middle, they got out of the car directly. Although Yang Yiyi has been to the headquarters, they are still unfamiliar with the headquarters. They are more familiar without Mickey.


    Because Yang Yiyi has too little time, leaving Tang Qi even less time. There are many things waiting for Yang Yiyi to deal with in the police district.


    So Yang Yiyi really seldom puts his energy on Tang Qi. He thinks that as a woman, she should have her own career and job.


    Chuya, Bai Su and Mickey are all the same. Because Mickey is the boss of Mickey''s company, Bai Su helped Mickey deal with business. Chuya had her own gallery. After the accident. I''m working for Michaelis.


    Because everyone has their own different work, they don''t have so much time to talk about those gossip every day.


    Women''s home? There are so many things that need them to quarrel. Unless they are too idle, you will have different things for them.


    Therefore, there will be no injustice at all. They all have their own things around Tang Qi, so they have always supported each other before.


    As soon as Tang Qi takes Yang Yiyi into the headquarters, Amin is also watching Tang Doudou''s training, because he has just started. He also arranges too much for Tang Doudou. He can''t carry it alone.


    But I didn''t expect that this was only the first day of training. Tang Doudou carried all of them. The difficulty of the work is really no less than the education they admit.


    But for a child, it also seems to have advantages, that is, the person is relatively small, and many people close their homes. For Tang Doudou, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    Especially when climbing and grasping some small movements, they are not for children at all, but for adults, which is more convenient for children.


    When Tang Qi came, he saw that Amin was still training here! Yes, Ah Ming waved. After Tang Doudou''s training, Ah Ming said to Tang Doudou, "Dad has come to see you. Shall we go out and clean up and see dad?"


    Tang Doudou showed a bright smile and nodded, so they went out of the training room, changed their clothes and wiped their sweat. Then they ran to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou with a red face. He knew that he was training just now. He was tired.


    I picked up Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou was only six years old. However, if he reports for another two years, it may be a little difficult for him to hold it again.


    Now it''s like holding a child. I pick it up at once. Tang Doudou grabbed you and ate Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi asked with concern. "Well, it''s not hard to train Xin. If it''s hard, you can tell brother Amin and ask brother Amin to reduce the training items for you."


    Tang Doudou is very excited. It seems that he was born for training. No matter how hard and tired the training is, he can carry it down, which also makes Amin feel impressed.


    Amin also came to Tang Qi and said to him. "I''m still a little worried. I don''t have time in the morning, so I arranged for him some knowledge needed by the spy in the morning. I started from the simplest, taught him the foundation. I had a little time in the afternoon, and then started training. He didn''t shout bitterness, even if he was injured. I was really surprised I think if I had worked so hard like Tang Doudou, I wouldn''t have done so much today. "


    Tang Qixin behaved more and smiled. When he looked at Tang Doudou, he became more gentle, but he comforted Amin and said, "don''t worry, you''re in a bad situation now. You''re one of the best experts in the capital. However, you should be careful. When Okamoto Zemu meets him, don''t hit him hard."


    Amin nodded. He naturally knew that when he needed to protect himself, he couldn''t stand out, because when Okamoto met Tang Qi, he supported Tang Qi within two trillion and beat Tang Qi to the ground.


    Think of the distance between him and Tang Qi. How could it be Okamoto Zemu''s opponent? In addition, Tang Qi is not Okamoto Zemu''s opponent. Even if Okamoto Zemu kills him, he can''t just him anymore.


    He died once. It was Tang Qi who pulled him back from the gate of hell. He really cherished his life this time, so he would hide when he met Okamoto Zemu again.


    But this kind of hiding is definitely at the bottom line. It is not a flower without the bottom line. It is only for life. If it is the moment when the mutual wind appears that day.


    He just trusted Tang Qitai too much, so he didn''t react. He thought Tang Qiding would itch. He didn''t expect Okamoto to make such a quick move.


    The next time he needs him, he will choose to block Tang Qi like Jia Lifeng.


    Tang qidangran knew that Amin would do this, so Okamoto Zemu couldn''t kill him at all. He should also tell them.


    "The structure of my body is different from yours. Maybe Amin was the most obvious one to notice and the first one to know, so Okamoto Zeki can''t kill me at all. I''ve asked huamuta Chuanchuan to wear it. He said that even if Okamoto Zeki took out my heart, I can heal completely."


    What is this operation? It''s really beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand. Tang Qi knows that they don''t believe him, but the fact is like this. Tang Qi just doesn''t want them to stand out for him.


    Ah Ming is believed by tens of thousands, because he has always been with Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows most about some changes in his body.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t know. I don''t believe what I think. Ask Tang Qi. "Explain to me what this operation is."


    Tang Qi is sad. He doesn''t know how to explain it, but there are still some losses, he said to Yang Yiyi. "I''ve made such rapid progress, you should know that I have some secrets that others don''t know. I don''t know whether these secrets are good or bad. Maybe this is the meaning given to me by fate. Remember that old man Qin always wanted me to have children? I found that it''s not that I can''t or you can''t, but that I seem to be controlled by this thing."


    Yang Yiyi knows these things. It seems that before old Qin leaves the capital again, he still wants Cui Minqi to stop insisting and wasting time. Let''s have some children in the good years.


    But after that, we can see that Tang Qi worked very hard. Although we don''t know how Tang Qi explained it to Mickey, we haven''t had a fate and haven''t had a child.


    Therefore, this is not a physical problem at all. Their bodies are very healthy. It can only be said that Tang Qi''s constitution is different from them.


    Does that mean that Tang Qi can''t have children all his life, or unless he changes his constitution or finds a woman with the same constitution. To avoid having children.


    Yang Yiyi thought like this and felt very distressed. Tang Qi made a strong man like him love children as much as he did. I couldn''t put it down after I got Tang Doudou. I couldn''t


    But when she thought of this, Liang Yin couldn''t help shaking her head. Don''t think about it. Tang Qi, since he has recognized this problem, will make positive efforts to change it.


    Maybe Tang Qi is looking for these things to change his constitution. Pangqi didn''t explain too much to them, but everything Yang Yi did until Tang Qi must be meaningful.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s expression and changing again and again, Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi still believed what he said, which was very good, and he mainly said Li Anming hall.


    Because if you go out on a mission, you basically go out with him with a sponge. If you encounter an anus, how can you touch him? I hope he can take off the anal plug as long as he can. Ah Ming, if you can go, go and leave him alone.


    It''s still impossible for him to think like this, but he hopes that he can clearly understand his pains.


    Yes, he said these words are really sad, so Tang Qi directly changed the topic. Yeah. Miao said: "there are some things I can''t wait for, so watch closely. There are many of Mao Xiaodou. Once he is not in the attached middle school, let me know. I need to go to Mao Fu."


    There are already two telescopes. His body is more sensitive now. And the scope is even larger.


    Is he here yet? It''s natural to have that feeling after home, he. We need to find out if the next beast is in Mao''s house. So he needs to go from Mao''s house, but he doesn''t want to scare the snake. Now Mao Xiaodou is still useful to them.


    Well, the role of xiaotease is to contain Okamoto Zeki. Man, why do you think the cat thief is still someone he can trust.


    As long as there are people around him. Okamoto will not easily hurt the people around him again. Because he is a big, arrogant man. As long as he can grasp all his movements, he will not easily hurt the people around him.


    So just keep Mao Xiaoduo here? The thief will certainly tell Okamoto Zemu everything he does, which will make Okamoto Zemu think he is controllable. As long as he is controllable, he will not be lively, this man.


    If the man is not angry, he will not do it to others around him. As a strong man, there must be some deep feelings of disdain and contempt in his heart.

 Chapter 1636

    Just like Okamoto Zemu''s powerful existence, Tang Qi is powerful enough even in everyone''s eyes. But when Okamoto saw Tang Qi, he still looked down on him, not to mention him who was weaker than Tang Qi?


    Just like the same people, Gao Mengze did not make a long and just threat. He certainly disdained to go to Shanghai.


    Because Okamoto is like wood, well, it''s the easiest thing to know what they want. It''s like dealing with his mother. People who wave their hands will die. What''s the meaning of this.


    So it''s better for Tang Qi not to act rashly recently. It''s better to be together and be a man. It will be better for everyone. Try not to be busy. Okamoto is wood.


    Although after angering Okamoto Zemu, Okamoto Zemu will definitely beat him up. At that time, he will certainly be able to improve his ability, but. Now he is still careful before he has no ability. Be a man!


    Watching Tang Qi fall into deep thought, Tang Doudou patted Tang Qi''s face dissatisfied. "Dad Tang, how can you keep thinking about other things when you see me again? Don''t think about other things now, and then think when you leave, OK?"


    No matter how mature and sensible Tang Doudou is, even if his thinking mode is the same as that of ordinary people, in the final analysis, he is also a child. After a day of painful training, Tang Qi finally came to see him. Naturally, he hopes that Tang will be more serious when he gets along with him.


    Pang Qi looked at Tang Doudou''s round little face and big eyes, kissed Tang Doudou''s face directly and said.


    "Lie down and dad won''t think any more. I''m with my baby in Jiuan new county. When I leave you, I''m thinking about those other things, okay?"


    Tang Doudou smiled sweetly, then looked back at Amin and said. "Brother Amin, have I finished my training today?"


    He has completed all the training items. This is the plan set by AI Ming for him. Of course, it is not better than ordinary people. After all, children''s physical strength takes priority, so all links are directly shot half smaller.


    Wan''an Ming nodded when he heard Tang Doudou. "Today''s training is over, but can you drop your culture? The teacher who comes to teach you culture will come here for a while in the evening. Just stay with your father."


    Tang Doudou nodded. He was happy to think that he could play with them for some time.


    Everything he has to do now is his own choice, and it''s all him. What he wants to do is that his mute father is gone. If he is, he will be proud of his choice.


    Have some medicine. Tell him that he needs to learn a lot of skills, and then he can become a very useful person. You can''t be like a mute 881. Yang can''t do anything except move bricks.


    Tang Du thought that he would study more now. No matter what brigade it is, he should study hard. At that time, Tang Qi can be a particularly useful person.


    What he wants most now is that he can help him a lot when he grows up. It''s his only wish to develop his career.


    Zhang Yan, he can do well. But what made him feel a little sad was that he couldn''t remember what his father looked like. They didn''t even leave a picture.


    So Tang Doudou tries to find comfort in Tang Qi, and you have your own character. Pang''s father will be his father in the future. He knows in his heart that there is a mute father, even if he can''t remember to put his father''s face. Just leave this father in his heart.


    Yang Yiyi thought about it and kissed Tang Qi on his face. "I still have a little dream, sugar dad. Can you help me realize it?"


    Look at the little face of Tang Doudou, who is a little devil. Tang Qi definitely nodded. No matter what requirements Tang Doudou has, he will certainly try his best to meet them.


    "First of all, tell me what kind of wish you have. If it can be realized now, dad will certainly help you realize it. But if you don''t talk now, wait until his father has the strength to help you realize it."


    Tang Doudou thought that at Tang Doudou''s age and participated in training, his request must be that kind of desire that goes from heaven to earth and is difficult to achieve, so he comforted Tang Doudou in this way.


    I''m afraid he''ll be embarrassed if he really doesn''t talk about their demands. So don''t talk too full. Tang Qi left himself a way back.


    Tang Doudou smiled and knew that Tang Qi must have wanted to cheat, so he ran to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered, "I know I have to grow up to be a big child in the future. I can''t ask you for all kinds of requirements, but I know I''ll see you less and less after training, so you came to see me tonight. Can we go to dinner together?"


    It''s dinner. Is it such a big thing? Tang Qi? I remembered that he had been busy recently, and he always had a cold face when he came home, so Tang Doudou never begged him much.


    And he is very sensible. He doesn''t play much with cooking. He basically takes a bite outside. He didn''t expect Tang Doudou to make such a request. It seems that he really ignored Tang Doudou these days.


    Think about it. I haven''t had a good meal with Tang Doudou for a long time, which makes Tang Qi feel very guilty. I also promised that I would take good care of Tang Doudou. I didn''t expect to break my promise so soon.


    To tell the truth, his eyes were a little sour and felt sorry for the child, so he said to Tangtou, "well, I''ll have a good meal with you tonight, and Yiyi sister. How about the three of us together?"


    After all, Yang Yiyi accompanied Tang Doudou all the way from the south, so they all rely on Yang''s meaning.


    It''s nice to have Yang Yiyi with Tang Doudou. So he nodded definitely and said to Yang Yiyi, "of course, it''s the best. If my meaningful sister is with me, I will become very happy. Moreover, with father Tang, the three of us haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Wang Qi also felt that in fact, he had neglected his duty and ignored Tang Doudou. Some recent things really made him very upset.


    "I''m sorry, but his father promised you that as long as he has time in the future, his father will come to dinner with you, and then call Yiyi sister and Mickey all to eat with you?"


    Tang Doudou knew with a smile that Tang Qi would meet every request he put forward. That''s why he didn''t want to ask. He just didn''t want Tang Qi to worry too much about him.


    "Dad Tang, I won''t ask for anything else. Besides, I don''t have to eat with me. You see, I''m a big boy. I train here and live a very full life every day. Brother Amin is very powerful. If you come to me for dinner every three days and delay my training, I''ll only eat what I''m angry about."


    Do you know that Tang Doudou is distressing them? There are so many things for such a child. Can we not move them? Tang Qiu kissed Tang Doudou on the forehead.


    Amin has gone to arrange dinner. Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou and Tang Qi are waiting here. Playing with Tang Doudou also makes Tang Qi feel that time passes very quickly and easily.


    After a Ming arranged the dinner, he came and called Tang Qi. "Boss, the meal has been arranged. Let''s go now."


    Tang Qi nodded, and then took Tang Doudou and Yang Yiyi to the dinner party. Ah Ming obviously didn''t want to come and sit down. He stood alone. At this time, Tang Doudou said:


    "Brother Amin, will you come with us? There are no outsiders here. Why should you be so formal? You see, Dad won''t mind."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really wouldn''t mind. Besides, he really didn''t take Ah Ming as an outsider. In fact, he didn''t become an outsider among the brothers in the gang, but the brothers were more formal. When they saw him, they were very polite. This is really not what Peng Jixiang wanted.


    However, the state has its own laws and regulations. Of course, the state has its own rules. Since Amin has set the rules for everyone. Tang Qi thought he had nothing to offend.


    Since Amin has taken care of all the things in the help, he naturally takes care of himself and doesn''t care much. He won''t show up unless he needs to solve something in the help.


    Amin refused but sat down. Tang Qiqi smiled at Amin. "That''s right. We are all our own people. Why should we refuse so much?"


    Amin nodded. Yang Yiyi picked some dishes Tang Doudou liked and put them in Tang Doudou''s bowl.


    Tang Doudou also picked dishes for Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi''s family. Tang Doudou asked Yang Yiyi, "is it super tired for my sister to work in the police station?"


    Yang Yiyi shook her head. In fact, she may really feel a little tired at the beginning, but it will be very good after a long time. As long as she adapts to it.


    "I''m not very tired. Yiyi''s sister feels very happy, because she can catch the bad guys with her own hands. When she sees the bad guys being caught in front of her one by one, she actually feels very happy."


    Tang Doudou nodded vaguely, and then said to Yang Yiyi, "will I go to the police station in the future?"


    Yang Yiyi directly touched Tang Doudou''s head. "When you grow up, you can make a choice, but as long as you have this dream, brother Amin can really help you."


    Tang Doudou laughed even happier. Tang Doudou and Yang Yiyi had a very happy chat. Tang Qi and Amin had a serious talk.


    "Mao Xiaodou still needs to pay close attention. Anyway, this man has to keep an eye on him, because we trusted him too much at the beginning, so he deceived us again and again."

 Chapter 1637

    Amin nodded and knew that Tang Qi still couldn''t let go. Mao Xiaodou didn''t tell the truth. After all, it was so good to Mao Xiaodou that Mao Xiaodou betrayed them.


    "Boss, I know. I will naturally keep an eye on him. Don''t worry. I believe you already know about him and meinaizi."


    Tang Qi nodded, indicating that he had already known the things about meinaizi.


    Amin stopped emphasizing it and said to Tang Qi, "it goes without saying that Minako Okamoto is a man of Zeki Okamoto, but how do Okamoto and Minako specifically contact? At present, we don''t know. Next, I will pay attention to it. If there is any news, I will inform you at the first time."


    Tang Qi nodded. Now for them, the biggest threat is the haunted Okamoto? Because his force value is too high, there is almost no opponent, so it makes people feel nervous.


    When Tang Doudou heard what ah Ming and Tang Qi said, he turned around and asked naively. "What''s the trouble with dad Tang? Can I help dad Tang?"


    Tang Qi touched Tang Doudou''s head directly. Ailian said to him, "of course you have a place to help Tang dad, for example, become more and more powerful. In this way, Tang dad won''t be afraid of bad guys bullying you. You can also help Tang dad a lot, how powerful."


    Tang Doudou seems to have been able to look forward to the future. He can help Tang Qi with a silly smile. Then he said firmly, "don''t worry. Dad Tang, I can certainly help you the most. I want to be the most powerful person, too."


    Tang Qi knew that maybe Tang Doudou was not on a whim, but that he really had such an old man in his heart, but he was still a child, and he was only 6 years old.


    He is satisfied to be so sensible. In short, not a noisy, his children have made him particularly satisfied.


    Seeing what people say about bear children and making trouble won''t happen to Tang Doudou. Sometimes I feel very distressed about the little girl.


    He experienced so many things at a young age that his character was different from other children, and the prophet was more mature.


    But Tang Qi had to admit that such a child really had the softest place to poke into his heart.


    Maybe that''s why after the mute died, he was willing to leave Tang Doudou with him and bring the best education and training to him in the capital. Why!


    After a meal, I saw that it was dark outside. Tang Qi felt that this was the longest meal he had eaten, probably because he didn''t want to separate from Tang Doudou.


    Seeing that it was already dark, Tang Doudou directly said to Tang Qi, "when Dad Tang goes back, be slow and drive carefully. Don''t worry about me. I will be obedient and trained. I want to become the most powerful person."


    Tang Qi nodded. He believed Tang Doudou''s platform and now showed his share. The commander can see that he is really easy to get along with.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Doudou, Tang Qi took Yang Yiyi back to the villa.


    Mickey and they are eating. As soon as Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi come in, they see that they are eating. Mickey directly stands up. "You''re back. Have you eaten yet? We''ve been waiting for you and haven''t come back, so we''ll eat three."


    Tang Qi sat down and didn''t want to eat, but when everyone sat together and cooked the meal, he felt a different sense of happiness.


    Although he was full, he was still willing to sit down, so Tang Qi said sorry directly. "Yes, I had a meal with Doudou when I saw me. It''s all right. I''ll have some more with you."


    The three nodded and arranged bowls and chopsticks for Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi had changed his clothes and washed his clothes at the headquarters, and sorted out his embarrassed posture, he still didn''t see the green marks on his neck and was obviously beaten.


    Then ask Tang Qi. "Didn''t you go to Hua Mu Tian Chuan directly from the company? How? Didn''t you negotiate with Hua Mu Tian Chuan? Why did you fight? Was he hurt?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and explained, "I was not beaten by him, but by Okamoto. This also seriously frustrated me, because I was not his opponent at all and had almost no power to fight back."


    The three were surprised. If Yang Yiyi hadn''t heard it in advance, they would be surprised at the moment.


    However, although he had heard it, Tang Qi still felt a little incredible all the time again.


    Tang Qi is already very, very powerful in their eyes! How can you have no Parry ability in front of others?


    However, some facts were put in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe them. For example, Tang Qiye was beaten all over by his senior brother Okamoto Zemu of Huamu Tianchuan.


    So what Tang Qi told them before is not fake at all, anyway. They all have to protect themselves. Otherwise, once Seiki Okamoto catches him, he will certainly become Tang Qi''s biggest weakness.


    Several people finally have this consciousness in their thoughts. These things make him feel more gratified, because if Okamoto Zemu can''t kill him, he will fight against the people around him. It depends on Okamoto Zemu''s behavior.


    Tang Qi thought that Okamoto Zemu was not very good. After dinner, the four sat in the living room and chatted.


    Time passed very quickly. It was time for Tang Qi to go to bed. Especially when they got together, Tang Qi felt sorry for the other three people no matter who he went to.


    He simply went to the study. Yang Yiyi knew that because of Tang Qi''s health, many things can''t be controlled by him now.


    A lot of things are beyond his ability, but looking at Mickey''s eyes must be under great pressure.


    Every woman''s ultimate dream is to be a mother! But Tang Qi, as a normal person, can satisfy their desire, but there are problems inside his body.


    Before finding a solution, Tang Qi should be full of his time, otherwise they will become more and more depressed if they can''t conceive.


    Yang Yiyi thought so, so she went back to her room and rested early.


    There must be a lot of current affairs waiting for Tang Qi to do tomorrow. He can''t send some by himself. As long as he is angry, the next things will come. It may grow out of your control if you are not careful.


    In the middle of the night, they all heard some noise. However, no one came out to check. Knowing that Tang Qi must have a task, he went to his study so as not to disturb their rest.


    Although they are curious, they also know that they can''t disturb when they shouldn''t.


    Tang Qi did go out with a Ming in the middle of the night, because a Ming came to Tang Qi and said that Mao Xiaodou had left Mao''s house. He should go to find menezi and won''t come back for a while.


    Amin went all the way to Mao''s house for Tang Qi.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t feel anything, so his family felt very lost. Is there a problem with the news from Huamu Tianchuan?


    When he slowly approached Mao Xiaodou''s bedroom, the feeling came out. The feeling was very, very weak, much less than the first and second time.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel what it will be this time. How can you feel like this.


    Doesn''t he want to find something? But the feeling is real. It''s what he''s looking for. Why is the feeling so small? It''s not as strong as before.


    Is something damaged back? Tang Qiyue felt more and more frightened.


    What if something is really damaged? If only half or a corner is left. Or just a part of the whole bronze ware, a head and a body.


    This is not worth the loss. I don''t know how to remedy it. There can''t be such a loss.


    Tang Qi was even more anxious when he thought so. From the long dark guard at the door, you can see that Mao Xiaodou should have sneaked out by himself.


    I secretly run out with beautiful women, but I don''t bring any dark guards. It''s really hearty. Maybe I brought them and stayed. These must be the ones I don''t trust. It was easy for Tang Qi to avoid these people.


    So he sneaked away from these people and went directly to Mao Xiaodou''s room. Mao Xiaodou didn''t have too many things in the room. But it''s very big. Maybe it''s because of the large space, so I think there''s some emptiness.


    Mao Xiaodou''s bedroom is separated by a bookshelf. Inside is a small bedroom with a bed. A place for rest. There is a bookshelf in the outer space. In front of the bookshelf is a table. There is nothing else.


    It can be seen that Mao Xiaodou''s father or grandfather is still a person who loves learning, so he puts such equipment like study directly into the bedroom, so he can learn at any time.


    It''s just a pity that Mao Xiaodou should be a person who doesn''t like learning. He looks at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. It became an empty table, and the books were neat and intact. You can also see that I haven''t sat in front of the table for a long time.


    Tang Qi shook his head. Well, I can imagine that Mao Xiaodou''s father should be a person who loves learning. In Mao Xiaodou''s eyes, since he doesn''t love learning and reading, he has to think carefully without great wisdom.


    It is conceivable that there is a little conflict between the three people.


    But what makes Tang Qi puzzled is that there are only so many things in the bedroom. Nothing seems to hide a hint.


    So what is the door of the darkroom? Is the darkroom underground or inside the wall.

 Chapter 1638

    Tang Qi couldn''t see it. He turned the whole room around and didn''t see it. In addition, his perception of this thing decreased a lot this time, so he couldn''t locate his position accurately.


    Tang Qi also felt very nervous. It''s the first time I have this feeling of powerlessness.


    Tang Qi tentatively moved the bookshelf. The bookshelf did not move. You can see that it was done dead.


    Then you can only try to move the book. See if there are one or two special books on the shelf that can''t be taken. Quickly turned over every book. There were one or two hundred books on the shelf. Tang Qi moved every book in every grid. No book was active.


    Then you really can''t find where the secret is? Tang Qi thought and sat directly on the desk. See if there is anything special about the book shelf.


    But inadvertently kicked the leg of the car. The table moved and made a sound. Tang Qi quickly stood up and hid behind the table. There was no movement. Tang Qi was relieved.


    However, Tang Qi felt very curious, and then lowered his head to look under the table.


    There was nothing wrong with the table, but there was a table on the ground, but Tang Qixin still felt strange, because when he squatted down, his heart seemed to want to get close to this place.


    Finally, he felt a little stronger, which made Tang Qi very happy and moved the table directly. Then the whole person stuck to the ground. The feeling is a little stronger. So things should be under the ground.


    Tang Qi tried to knock on the floor under the table. When he knocked elsewhere, the sound was really different. It should be empty below. Moreover, only when the whole space is empty can there be such a sound.


    I see. Whether it''s an underground secret passage or an underground darkroom, in short, the third thing he needs is placed underground!


    Let''s just say that the Mao family, which has a big business, can''t say it''s defeated. It must have hidden all the good things and waited to turn over in the future. Now Mao Xiaodou is weak, so he doesn''t dare to take them out.


    He also intends to open the door of the whole Mao family, so that others can see that there is nothing good in it, which makes everyone more believe that the Mao family is really declining, so no one will look at the Mao family.


    It turned out that the Mao family had hidden all the good things. Did the housekeeper participate in this matter? If the housekeeper is involved, the housekeeper must know about it. How did he negotiate with Mao Xiaodou?


    Looking at Mao Xiaodou''s fearless appearance, not to mention when the housekeeper returns to the capital, Mao Xiaodou is not in a hurry and is not afraid that the Housekeeper will take away the baby. That''s the explanation.


    At least the housekeeper doesn''t know about it. Then they didn''t trust the housekeeper wholeheartedly from the beginning.


    It''s really sad to think about the housekeeper. He has worked for the Mao family for a generation. The Mao family has not sincerely trusted the housekeeper. No wonder the Housekeeper will choose to betray the Mao family. Is there any basis to follow?


    But these are not Mao Xiaodou''s business. Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about learning. Now he just wants to think about how to open it.


    Even a crack in the ground can''t be found. Well, isn''t the entrance here, somewhere else?


    So he could feel that things were put together, and the whole underground should be empty. Do you have to go somewhere else to get in?


    Tang Qi then went to other places, moved the table and put it in its original position!


    I went to maoxiaodou''s bed again. The bed was very tidy. It looks like he hasn''t slept. It''s already late at night. Mao Xiaodou didn''t go out. Can''t he say he hasn''t been to bed.


    After Tang Qi got into bed, he knocked privately. Suddenly, when he jumped to the head of the bed, his voice was not quite right. Knock again and try the sound. It''s really wrong.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the entrance here. Tang Qi thought and directly unloaded the head of the bed. Sure enough, there was a black hole in the head.


    It must have been through this hole. Tang Qi didn''t waste time. He went straight into the black hole and just plunged into it. Unexpectedly, there was a landslide below. When Tang Qi didn''t react, he slipped down directly.


    But Tang Qi was so frightened that he thought it was a trap to find the wrong place, but when he opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he was really stunned.


    Tang Qi hasn''t thought about seeing so many babies at one time.


    As far as I can imagine, almost everything here is rich and invincible. That''s it. It''s really Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Tang Qi was stunned, but he also knew what his purpose was. With his feeling, he directly found a wooden box in the corner.


    The wooden box is not very big, but if you hold it in your arms, it is a little too conspicuous. Tang Qi thought about it and opened the box directly with brute force. There are two locks on the box. It seems that he can''t see the things inside without opening the lock. Therefore, Tang Qi can only use brute force, whether it''s good nanmu or other precious wood.


    Now he didn''t care so much. He punched directly, and the whole box was fragmented in front of him.


    Tang Qi looked at what was inside. It turned out to be a person''s head and a bird''s body.


    This is the third treasure he is looking for - bird spirit. I really didn''t think of the brain hole of the ancient people. It''s quite big. How can I think of this image.


    Her face should be a woman''s face, just like the snake spirit face now. But I have to admire them for doing very well.


    The size of the face just fits the body. Although it looks strange, it has to be said that there is a certain harmony in the strangeness!


    After getting the things, Tang Qi didn''t dare to delay and directly put them in his arms.


    When thinking about how he would get up and down, he slipped down directly. At this time, I saw a ladder next to me.


    You don''t have to think about it. This design is very clever. If the owner doesn''t want to take out today''s treasure, others can''t steal much, because how much can you transport when you climb up the ladder? How much can a person take? It''s easy to expose and be found.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi has no interest in these gold and silver treasures. Now the only thing he is interested in is these four divine beasts.


    When Tang Qi finally came out, Amin felt worried to death. Seeing that Tang Qi finally came out, he was relieved and said to Tang Qi:


    "Brother, there has been news for me that Mao Xiaodou has come out of menezi and will come back soon, so I''m afraid you''ll delay a long time. If Mao Xiaodou finds out at that time, it''s bound to arouse suspicion."


    Although it''s no big deal for them to arouse suspicion now, because Mao Xiaodou doesn''t dare to do anything with them at all, their plan is not very smooth anyway.


    Tang Qi nodded and went back to the villa. When he returned to the villa, he felt very excited. Why didn''t he feel it for the Mao family! Tang Qi frowned.


    He can''t figure out how to get the beast into his body. He doesn''t know how the first two beast stones get into his body. It seems that it''s the beast''s own choice, so he can only wait for the beast''s own choice this time.


    He put the bird spirit directly on his bookshelf and blocked it with books. After all, it was stolen, but it can''t be put there openly.


    After doing all this, Tang Qi slept directly in the study, because he often had to deal with a thing in the study, so he set up a soft step in the study.


    Some of the soft collapses were too soft and uncomfortable to sleep, but Tang Qi couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to disturb the rest of the four of them, so he slept alone in the study.


    The next morning, Yang Yiyi got up early and went directly to the police station. Mickey and they also went directly to the company. No one bothered Tang Qi. We all know that Tang Qi must not be in at night.


    Let him make up his sleep during the day. Since he wants to act at night, he can''t be too tired during the day.


    In fact, Tang Qi couldn''t sleep at all. After seeing them leave, he casually entered Mickey''s room and fell directly into bed.


    However, there was not such a good time for Tang Qi to sleep enough at one time. At about ten o''clock, the housekeeper came up directly and woke him up.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s vague sleep, the housekeeper said to Tang Qi, "the prince of the state of Zhen has heard the news. He wants to see the quality of the jade. First transport it to him. The money has arrived, and they have begun to move the palace."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he left his account, the money in the account was still managed by Amin, because the organization must need a lot of money. Amin never asked him for it, and he couldn''t refuse to give it to Amin.


    We can''t let Amin find a way to make all the money in the organization.


    As the boss, he still wants to seek benefits for them, so Tang Qi directly gives his public account. Amin also knows that since he gave this account to Amin, Tang Qi doesn''t pay much attention to it. When the money arrives, Amin will have time to know.


    Just when the money arrives, they can do a big thing. This time, they have to wash Mao Xiaodou''s body and seek some benefits. When they come back, does the Mao family have so much money? I believe Mao Xiaodou is also willing to take it out. Tang Qizao laughed.


    Although willing to take it out and unwilling to help him, it''s up to Xiao Dou to choose this time.


    So much money has already been enough for the Mao family to turn over, so Mao Xiaodou is now mainly to cultivate his secret strength. Once his strength reaches, he will certainly turn over the Mao family directly. Where is waiting for money, he is obviously waiting for strength.

 Chapter 1639

    He is quite self-aware. He knows that he can''t grow in the capital alone. The first person he wants to rely on is Tang Qi.


    If Mao Xiaodou had chosen him from the beginning and performed well, Tang Qi would not abandon him.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his big heart and half hearted, so don''t blame him. Tang Qixin is very.


    Tang Qi thought like this, sat up, changed a pair, washed and said to the housekeeper, "I want Amin to watch and deal with it. I''ll change my clothes and wash and come."


    The housekeeper nodded. Tang Qi washed and cleaned up. I set out directly. If I don''t have to talk about this business, I won''t talk at home. I must have made an appointment with Mao Xiaodou to see Yu!


    It is absolutely good for Mao Xiaodou to talk about this matter. Look at Mao Xiaodou. Although there are so many gold and silver treasures underground, they may not be less than those sold.


    After all, Mao Xiaodou has a jade mine. Although the quality of jade is not very good, it is good that there is a lot of jade.


    A penny looks like a penny, but it''s not so small together.


    Tang Qi got on the bus and called Amin.


    After the phone was connected, Tang Qi asked, "where are you two now? I''ll come right away. Has the representative sent by Chen Guo come? You''ve met. Has Mao Xiaodou prepared all the jade samples he prepared?"


    Hearing Tang Qi ask so many questions in one breath, Amin knows that Tang Qi is still very concerned about this matter.


    So he patiently reported to Tang Qihui: "don''t worry! Everything that should be prepared has been prepared. Moreover, we have all sat down and are chatting, waiting for you to come. Asked the cafe."


    Tang Qi nodded and drove to Amin''s address. He arrived soon. It was in a cafe.


    It''s still a little before lunch, and it''s too late for breakfast, so it''s most appropriate to talk in a cafe.


    Mao Xiaodou brought a box with him. What should be in the box is like jade. After Tang Qi arrived, he sat down directly, shook hands with the representatives of the state of Zhen, and got to know each other. Then Amin said:


    "We''ve been talking about the texture of the jade for a while. We''re waiting for the boss to come and see if there''s anything else to add."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and said to the representative of the state of Zhen: "we have communicated well before. Now that you are so sincere, we naturally have nothing to say. That''s how we should do. As long as we follow the procedure and don''t pit my little brother."


    The representative of the state of Zhen was a very straightforward person. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he laughed and said to Tang Qi, "no, we pay great attention to integrity."


    Therefore, with the consent of both parties, after signing the contract, the Mao family sent the jade to the state of Xi.


    After the agreement, I was going to have a meal. However, Tang Qi has already made arrangements and can''t go, so he can only regret to say to the representative of Chen Guo:


    "It''s a pity that you came all the way, but I didn''t have time to entertain you. I''m really sorry. I must make up this meal when I come next time. Now I really have something to deal with."


    The representative of the state of Zhen expressed great understanding, which also moved Tang Qi. In order to help the brothers with their financial problems, he attended such a scene.


    But he doesn''t want to waste more time, because the only thing he wants to do now is to strengthen his strength quickly. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when to implicate the people around him.


    Now the only way for him to enhance his strength is to gather all the divine beasts. Now there are three, and there is only one left, so he must go to Huamu Tianchuan to find out.


    And there is another important question to ask about Huamu Tianchuan. I wanted to have a good sleep. Since I can''t have a good sleep, I''ll ask questions quickly. At present, I''ll make it clear first.


    The longer the delay, the worse it will be for him. Tang Qi stood up and said to the representative of the state of Zhen: "I''m really very sorry. The schedule is too full. I can''t greet you this time. Please forgive me. I''ll let Xiao Doudou and a Ming accompany you. OK. I''ll go first. I''m really sorry."


    The representative of the state of Zhen also stood up and shook hands with Tang Qi. "I know, I know you are a busy man. I can''t waste your time. My Mandarin is not very good. Please forgive me! You can be busy if you have something to do."


    Tang Qi nodded and left directly. Amin and Mao Xiaodou took the representative to dinner.


    Tang Qi went directly to Huamu Tianchuan. He was afraid that he wouldn''t find him when he went to Huamu Tianchuan''s company after work.


    He drove all the way to Huamu Tianchuan''s company. These two days, he did find Fuhua Tianchuan too often. The outside world can see it.


    Everyone was very curious. I didn''t see the interaction between Huamu Tianchuan and Tang Qi. When did it start? Their relationship has become so good.


    In two or three days, Tang Qi ran to Huamu Tianchuan''s company. Others wondered whether it was because Tang Qi took the initiative to be good to Huamu Tianchuan and had been flattering Huamu Tianchuan.


    Of course, they know the strength of Huamu Tianchuan. If even Tang Qi is trying to please Huamu Tianchuan, do they have to hurry up.


    Otherwise, at that time, they may not even be given a share.


    Tang Qi is now too lazy to care what the people of the big family think. Now he has seen it. What they think is around their own family interests. Therefore, only when he is really strong and can control the interests of other families, he is not afraid that no one will follow him.


    In addition, the ambition of the Japanese people is not the ambition of all the Japanese people, but the ambition of these abnormal people who are unwilling to live in this small place.


    For example, Huamu Tianchuan''s senior brothers are only a small number of people, and even if they have more powers, they can''t defeat their ten hands.


    The advantage of Huaxia is that there are many people, and many people must be led by someone. No one wants to be the leading bird.


    Therefore, instead of always soliciting their thoughts, they might as well make themselves strong. When the time comes, who can give them the interests of this family and who can guard their real home, they will naturally see it clearly.


    They are all smart. There are no stupid people, but they are a little short-sighted. Maybe life is too stable, so they have forgotten that kind of blood spirit.


    Tang Qijin went to Huamu Tianchuan''s office. Huamu Tianchuan looked up and saw that it was Tang Qi again. He smiled helplessly. "Boss Tang came to me a little frequently recently. Aren''t you afraid of other people gossiping?"


    Tang Qi despised Huamu Tianchuan and sat directly opposite Huamu Tianchuan. "Gossip, what gossip, can I have a crush on you? Can you have a crush on me? There''s so much gossip for you. No one has that idle mind."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s foolishness, Huamu Tianchuan knew that he didn''t have anything big. "My elder martial brother didn''t come, and I didn''t inform you. Tell me, what''s the matter of coming to me? The information you want hasn''t been sorted out for you. After sorting out, I''ll send someone to send it to you."


    Hearing Huamu Tianchuan''s business appearance, Tang Qi looked directly at Huamu Tianchuan with contempt. He didn''t know him! Pretend to be serious.


    "I couldn''t figure out some problems, so I came to you. Anyway, you know more than me. It''s understandable to ask you. If it weren''t for these things, I wouldn''t bother to find you."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan looked at Tang Qi thoughtfully. He always looked like he should only be in front of him, but every time he found something, he would come to him, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    "What happened again? Don''t try to hide it from me. You know you have successfully got the third thing. It''s a little difficult to find the fourth thing, but I already have news here. Do you want to hear?"


    Up to now, I have bought him a pass. Tang Qiye is really drunk. He looks old for this flower Tianchuan. How can he be so naughty!


    "Come on, you know what I need most now. You give me a secret. If you want to fight, just say it quickly."


    Huamu Tianchuan really found that after he became familiar with Tang Qi, the whole people''s Congress changed. When he was strange to him, he was just different. When he began to see Tang Qi, he was cold and fierce. He also made him think that Tang Qi was a particularly difficult person to get along with. Unexpectedly, after he became familiar with him, he was like a ruffian.


    What is respecting the old and loving the young? I can''t see it from him. Besides, he is older than him. At least I have a title for him and just call his name.


    I don''t seem to know what respect is. I also tell him what to say. I can say what I want to say, and I''m more and more relaxed in front of him.


    It seems that Tang Qi is getting stronger day by day, and his deterrent to Tang Qi is getting smaller and smaller. At the beginning, Tang Qi thought he was dangerous because his deterrent power was relatively strong, so he would be respectful to him. Now his deterrent to Tang Qi is becoming less and less naughty, and he is becoming more and more careless to him.


    Thinking of Hua Mu Tian Chuan like this is really a surprise and helpless. The young people are making progress too fast. However, compared with his senior brother, Tang Qi seems to be a little worse, but fortunately Tang Qi is young. If he is given so many years to grow up, he may not be his senior brother''s opponent.


    It seems that whether China can be peaceful depends on Tang Qi. I really didn''t expect that when the whole Chinese were still drunk, I didn''t know that Tang Qi had opened the road of the Savior.


    Sure enough, wise people are different from those fools, and most of all ordinary people should be ordinary people, right? Every era will have a leader, and the leaders of that era must be outstanding. It should be Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1640

    Hua Mu Tian Chuan thought about it and looked at Tang Qi puzzled. He picked up his arm, sighed, and said:


    "Chuan Wu heard the news over there. The next thing you need is the Bai family. I know your relationship with the Bai family. You won''t steal it this time."


    Forget it, the Bai family is going bankrupt. It shouldn''t be a problem to take the Bai family''s things. It can be solved with money. Why smash their own brand?


    Just Bai Liang, give him some sweets and sell him his home. Think about the white family''s lack of money now.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate your hard work. Otherwise, I don''t know what I should do."


    Huamu Tianchuan directly raised his hand and shook it, saying to Tang Qi. "Don''t say thank you so hypocritically. Besides, I don''t need your thank you. It''s called mutual benefit between us. I also have a place to use you, don''t I? When you get together, help us solve the secrets of Japan, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Tang Qi looked at the plan in Huamu Tianchuan''s eyes and knew that Huamu Tianchuan was just talking. If he really couldn''t open the secret of Japan at that time, Huamu Tianchuan wouldn''t do much.


    In fact, Huamu Tianchuan''s most tangled heart disease should be his senior brother! The reason why he was so anxious to uncover the secret was to prevent his senior brother from further blackening.


    But a person''s heart is not pure. Do you expect him to put down the butcher''s knife? Put down the butcher''s knife. This thing only exists in novels. It''s OK in real life.


    Don''t write a fairy tale. Even if he puts down the butcher''s knife, his desire is hard to calm down. How can he say that if he has good thoughts, he has good thoughts.


    Although things can''t be described as extreme, Tang Qi still feels that people who commit evil can''t accept them, so he puts down the butcher''s knife. This thing can only be treated as a fairy tale song. For Sakaki Okamoto, Tang Qike never prayed like this.


    So he was also afraid to uncover the secret. After uncovering the secret of Japan, is it world peace or world chaos?


    He didn''t know all this, but Huamu Tianchuan wholeheartedly begged him to do it, and he would certainly do his best.


    As for the consequences, leave these words to Huamu Tianchuan to deal with himself. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with Tang Qi at that time. As long as Okamoto Zeki can''t kill him, don''t blame him for killing Okamoto Zeki.


    Anyway, Tang Qi is now the sworn enemy of Okamoto Zemu, because Okamoto Zemu killed Jia Lifeng. There are so many people around him. How can Tang Qi not be angry? If it is not because he can''t beat Okamoto Zeki now, Okamoto Zeki is no longer alive, and he is not easy to bully Tang Qi.


    Don''t give him a confession when Tang Qi is the Savior. For him, as long as he has this strength, anyone who dares to bully him will go to hell.


    But he is not a fool, nor will he go to death himself. When he can''t fight, he knows how to retreat, and when he can fight, he knows how to enter. This is the way of life. He has a clear grasp of it.


    Huamu Tianchuan naturally knows that Tang Qi will not be a target for him for no reason. This matter depends on the harm to China. If it endangers the safety of China, Tang Qi will never tolerate it.


    But who can say these things clearly? Anyway, at present, none of them knows what the result will be. It''s better to work together to find out the final result.


    The two people suddenly fell silent. After a while, Tang Qicai said, "Ya, you have taken your thoughts and deviated. What I want to say is not this, but to ask you something, seriously."


    Looking at the seriousness in Tang Qi''s eyes, Hua Mu Tianchuan felt like laughing. Why did he suddenly get used to Tang Qi''s foolishness? When he became serious, he gave people a very funny feeling.


    Tang Qi is more smiling than Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s eyes. Before filling in, Chuanjie said seriously, "well, what do you want to ask? You haven''t said a word since the beginning."


    Tang Qi felt hateful. Every time Huamu Tianchuan spoke, he seemed to be taken away by Huamu Tianchuan.


    This may be his strength. It seems that he has to study hard to deal with people and things like this.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, organized the language, and then said to Huamu Tianchuan, "there was a particularly strange phenomenon last night."


    Hua Hua Mu Tian Chuan stood up and walked to the window. Stood at the window and looked at the scenery outside. "What strange phenomenon?"


    Tang Qi also went to the window. He didn''t forget that Okamoto Zemu jumped out from here. And he hasn''t fallen to death yet.


    "When I went to Mao''s house to get the bird spirit last night, my perception ability was very low. I could hardly feel where the bird spirit was. It was really very poor. Compared with the previous perception, it was almost nonexistent."


    Tang Qi was afraid when he thought of his feeling last night. When he went to Bai''s house today, he encountered the same situation. What should he do? The decline of perception is a particularly difficult problem for him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so distressed, Huamu Tianchuan didn''t know what happened. Except what would make his perception decline. Logically, people with soul tripod shouldn''t have this situation.


    "When you found the bird spirit, what did the bird spirit put with it? Or did he put it in a special environment? Maybe it is related to the environment he put it. I don''t know the specific reason."


    When Hua Mu Tian Chuan said this, Tang Qi suddenly became enlightened. Perhaps it was not his perception, but because the bird spirit was put together with a pile of gold and silver treasures.


    He has a special perception of some good things, which is brought by the golden finger. Now the bird spirit is put together with so many babies, so the perception ability of the golden finger is the same as that of the environment. So when he feels himself, he doesn''t feel much.


    Now it can only be explained in this way. Then, the golden finger and the soul tripod still conflict with each other. If so, what should he do.


    How to integrate the two forces together, but the soul tripod knows nothing about other news except that Huamu Tianchuan told him this news, so it is almost impossible to control it.


    We can only wait until we find the fourth divine beast. After all the divine beasts enter his body, we may be able to know how to control the soul tripod and how to integrate with the two forces he is worth sticking to.


    If he really arrives at that day, he may be invincible. Including Okamoto Zemu, he is not his opponent. It''s not a threat to him.


    Anyway, Tang Qi thought so. As for why Okamoto Zemu would become so powerful, it was completely restrained by his power, as if he existed against the sky.


    Tang Qi can''t explain these things, but he only knows a little now. He must gather the four divine beasts, so that he can know what kind of power the soul tripod in his body has? How can he use the power of the soul top.


    Tang Qi thought like this. He directly stood up and wanted to go. Hua Mu Tianchuan turned around, looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "Hey! This is my office, not where you can come and go if you want, okay?"


    Tang Qi directly turned his head back, looked at Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s unhappy face, raised his fist and said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan:


    "If you don''t want to fight, as long as you can beat me, how about I say hello to you when I come and say hello to you when I leave?"


    Hua Huo Tianchuan admits that he can''t beat Tang Qi now. In fact, Tang Qi knows what he said with Hua Mu Tianchuan. He must have a backhand. It''s impossible to lose completely to him, but isn''t it necessary?


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan frowned directly. It seemed that he wanted to fight. But Tang Qi knew he would never fight. As Tang Qi expected, Hua Mu Tianchuan raised his fist, shook his hand and said:


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t ask me for help in the future. If you have the ability, check all the problems you don''t know. Don''t come to me in the future."


    Tang Qi did not manage the arrogance of Huamu Tianchuan. He went directly out of Huamu Tianchuan''s office and saw Jia Lifeng as soon as he opened the door, which really bothered him.


    It''s really inconvenient to control the power of the soul tripod and let Jia Lifeng do whatever he likes.


    Hua Mu Tian looked at Tang Qi with a smile, and even his back looked grumpy. Wu Zi smiled. To tell you the truth, the two of them really feel a little in love and kill each other.


    Tang Qi left with Jia Lifeng. When he left the door, he saw the gate and waited for de Anming. Didn''t Amin go to accompany the representatives of the state? Why are you here again.


    "What about the representative of the state of Zhen? Shouldn''t you have eaten with him so soon?" Tang Qi asked directly when he saw Amin.


    Amin shook his head. He didn''t finish eating, but the representative of the state suddenly left. "While we were having dinner, the representative of Chen Guo answered the phone and said he had something urgent. He left in a hurry and didn''t know what was going on."


    Tang Qi nodded. As long as he didn''t threaten him, it was certainly none of his business.


    Whatever happens, whatever happens. Anyway, all the news in the capital can''t hide from his ears.


    "Just pay attention to it. Ask what it is and feel at ease. Now the situation in the capital is chaotic. Any force in the capital should pay close attention."


    Tang Qi told Amin that Amin was the only one who could handle such a heavy workload. Tang Qi was relieved.

 Chapter 1641

    Amin nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I''ve asked my brother to follow me. It''s estimated that I can send a message soon. I''m here too. Has the boss eaten? Do you want to go to dinner?"


    Tang Qi, it''s time for lunch. He hasn''t eaten yet! Huamu Tianchuan, the stingy man, didn''t ask him to eat.


    That''s right. Ming nodded and then looked back at Jia Lifeng. "I don''t know if he can eat?"


    Amin also thinks it''s funny. Anyway, every time Tang Qi eats, he will do the same action behind Tang Qi. It''s OK to eat at home every time, but if he eats out, will it make people feel particularly strange.


    Even if Tang Qi sits on the stool, Jia Lifeng will sit down. There is nothing under his ass. as long as Tang Qi sits, he can stick to it for as long as he can. He doesn''t feel tired.


    Considering that he is a living dead man, he really doesn''t feel tired, so Tang Qizheng can''t eat out. It''s so ugly that people can see it.


    And his sister doesn''t want people to know that there is such a strange man behind him, because she can''t explain all this now, so there''s no need to bring some panic.


    "Let''s go back to the headquarters for dinner. Like him, we can''t eat casually outside. People in the province have surrounded him like a giant panda."


    Amin nodded, got into the car and sat in the driving position. He drove directly to the headquarters. Now Tang Qi, the only place where he can eat is either home or headquarters.


    At home, Mickey and they won''t find Jia Lifeng strange. Because Jia Lifeng was strange and used to it in their eyes, he explained that he didn''t tell them why Jia Lifeng became like this. Anyway, they also knew that Jia Lifeng became different from people.


    If you are in the headquarters, no one will say it. Naturally, brothers all know it. No one will gossip.


    Tang Qi felt a special worry. Jia Lifeng was not fair. However, Tang Qi was really excited to know the last divine beast, so he said to Ah Ming:


    "Mao Xiaodou can give up directly. If he continues to communicate with meinaizi and continues to sell our news, he can do it directly! It seems that the Mao family should go bankrupt."


    Amin didn''t ask why. He nodded directly. Anyway, it was Tang Qi. He never asked why. Just do it directly.


    Looking at Amin driving wholeheartedly. Tang Qi also said: "from now on, pay attention to the news of the Bai family. I already have the latest news. The last thing I want to find is the Bai family?"


    How does Tang Qi feel that these divine beasts are particularly ominous? The first one was given to him by Hua Mu Tian Chuan. I don''t know what kind of story there is. The second beast was written by Song Ming. The book of Song Ming was still beautiful, but after having this beast, it is also notorious in the capital.


    Another family owned bird spirit is the Mao family, and the Mao family fell into the end early. Although there are many gold and silver treasures, its strength can not develop. When it is all handed over to Mao Xiaodou, Mao Xiaodou is still a person who only thinks carefully and has no great wisdom. It seems that it can not develop.


    Say the last ant fantasy. It''s in the Bai family. Bai Liang has been left in the Bai family since the family died. After Tang Qi met Bai Liang on the plane, Bai Liang also came to the Qin family once.


    It was the feeling of a little gangster that he almost didn''t kill him. Most of them will not open, so Bai Liang has been in charge since the death of Bai''s owner.


    The Bai family soon declined, and all the things they could buy had been destroyed. Tang Qi didn''t know whether Bai Liang kept it or not, and had been sold at a low price.


    If you keep it, give him a sum of money directly and it is estimated that it will be changed back. For Bai Liang, who didn''t know the goods, he only knew that he couldn''t get it before. As long as he was given enough price to make him excited, he must have taken everything out.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi said to Amin, "send some brothers and Bai Liang to get familiar with it. If what we want is still in Bai Liang''s hand, just buy it at the first price. The problems that can be solved with money are not a problem."


    Amin nodded and didn''t continue to speak. He is still driving the car wholeheartedly. Tang Qi sometimes feels very boring talking to Amin. He won''t talk about a digression except ordering business.


    I miss Amin a little. When he knew Amin, he talked a lot and was very flattering. As long as he said it, he must be very smooth.


    But since something happened to the Qin family, he pulled Amin back from the gate of hell. Amin never flattered people as before, and became very cold.


    All speak with strength and start training from the beginning. Not only the strength he gave Amin, but also Amin''s own strength are trained step by step. Therefore, Tang Qi handed over the headquarters to Amin for management, which is not wrong at all, because Amin has become particularly calm.


    In other people''s eyes, Amin has unlimited scenery, right? Amin himself feels that his strength is much better than before, and he is also very satisfied with his current situation. But he always felt bad about it.


    Amin should be the way he was at the beginning, smiling, not too angry, always flattering and trying to live.


    Now it''s like this. It doesn''t say anything bad. Instead, it''s like Jia Lifeng who was domesticated. Tang Qi feels like this.


    Only loyal to him, and not much. Do whatever you want, never ask why, even if it''s murder and arson.


    As long as he was instructed by Tang Qifen, Tang Qi also felt that he was a little too terrible.


    But think about Jia Lifeng. If he can really control Jia Lifeng, will Jia Lifeng be just like Amin at that time? What he says is what he says, even if it''s murder and arson.


    It may be said that the strong point of the dead is here. For example, Ah Ming, such as Jia Lifeng, although he has no way to control Jia Lifeng, take Ah Ming as an example. He is constantly strong.


    If Amin is as like as two peas in ten, one hundred as strong as Amin, and only listens to him in all things, then the force is absolutely unblocked.


    Even Okamoto Zeki, the gap between them is really very large, but the sum of 100 amines is not necessarily much worse than Okamoto Zeki?


    Tang Qi has another bold idea. If 100 Tang Qi add up and fight with Okamoto, will there be a chance of winning?


    There should be some. At least the hero is defeated by the four hands, if there is a tacit understanding of cooperation. It should be invincible. So, is this the meaning of soul tripod?


    How do you manipulate this power? This is something that bothers Tang Qi. Although he has gathered three divine beasts, he still has no way to start the soul tripod.


    Although the soul tripod is in his body, the quantity is not used by him. The soul tripod has its own ideology. When he needs him, he will come out. When he doesn''t need him, he will fall into sleep.


    If he controls this power, Okamoto Zemu should be choking when dealing with him.


    However, these can only be Tang Qi''s thoughts. There is no way to really do this. Maybe in the future, but don''t think so much now. If you''re really hungry, you''d better go to dinner first.


    When you arrive at the headquarters, you naturally need to take a look at Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou''s training is very hard, and Tang Qi feels that Tang Doudou has a hard work that others don''t have.


    He is not afraid, nor is he afraid to cry. In short, a person is always insisting. Although he is only six years old, he will try his best to do the tasks assigned to him without encouragement.


    Even if you are injured, even if you have no strength, you will get up, which makes adults admire.


    Let alone some other training brothers, I really admire them. A child can insist and work so hard. What reason and face do they have to say that they are very hard.


    Since Tang Doudou came to the headquarters for training, the whole momentum has risen a lot, which Ah Ming didn''t expect.


    Originally, I was afraid that Tang Doudou was too small, too hard and tired to shout, would shout, would make trouble, and would want to go home. In this way, other people would certainly not care. After all, he was a child, but I didn''t expect that Tang Doudou could have such a great impact when he insisted.


    As Amin told Tang Qi, he is a natural killer.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t like to cultivate Tang Doudou into a killer, he just wants him to grow up safely and live the most ordinary and simple life, but all these are Tang Doudou''s choices. He is very independent.


    He also insisted that although Tang Doudou was only six years old, his thought was no less than an adult.


    You will figure out what he wants to do, or come back and tell Tang Qi that even if Tang Qi refuses, he will always insist.


    So Tang Qi thought that even if he didn''t let Tang Doudou come to the headquarters, Tang Doudou would pester Ah Ming and learn a little anyway. It was born and there was no way to change it.


    So, since he likes it, why should Tang Qi stop it? As long as what he does makes him happy and makes him feel happy, it''s enough. No matter how hard it is, the road is his own choice.


    Tang Qi thought like this. When Tang Doudou was covered with scars, he would also feel distressed, but Tang Doudou''s eyes were particularly bright, as if there were stars. This was what he felt happy. What he insisted was right. That was enough.


    Tang Qi has not learned how to get along with children.

 Chapter 1642

    But he also knows that we must respect the ideas of every child. Children will have their own independent ideas. It is not what adults see. They can really do a lot of things by themselves.


    Finally, after the training, Tang Doudou washed, changed his clothes, and rushed directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou. "Dad Tang, are you coming to dinner with me again?"


    Tang Doudou raised his innocent smile and looked at Tang Qi. Fortunately, he still kept this innocence. What kind of ruthlessness sometimes made Tang Qiye feel very terrible during training just now. After all, he was a six-year-old child.


    But he has experienced too many things. He is incompatible with his peers. It is within Tang Qi''s understanding to have such eyes.


    However, in the safe environment he felt, Tang Doudou was still an innocent child, which made Tang Qi feel particularly gratified and at least proved that he did very well.


    "Well! Dad Tang used it to accompany you to dinner. Is Gao happy?"


    Tang Doudou nodded vigorously, and they went to the restaurant.


    After eating, he went straight back to the Buddha. I still want to see the bird spirit. Little research, how to dissolve this into his body and let him integrate with the soul tripod.


    There is another thing to be solved as soon as possible, that is, golden finger and huanding can''t integrate together, which also makes him feel very painful.


    This time, the reason why I didn''t feel the bird''s methotrexate in Maofu was because the golden finger collided with the green onion in the Ring Ding. The soul Ding was sensing the bird''s methotrexate, and the golden finger was sensing the baby. As a result.


    He didn''t feel anything. Two too strong feelings directly created wonders for him, so that he couldn''t feel anything. Luckily he didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Otherwise, once someone with ulterior motives knows, he will know how to deal with him. But fortunately, there is only one fight left. If they all get it, even if they know, there should be no big problem.


    Of course, now for him, it is not to tangle with this problem, but to tangle. If these two materials continue to be strong, will they fight all the time in his body.


    Fighting between their two forces is not a big thing. What they fear most is that it will be harmful to their body when fighting.


    Now he doesn''t know why he can''t let his wife suffer, if these two forces riot indiscriminately in his body.


    The consequences don''t depend on the assumption. How can it be so simple? Sure enough, there are gains and losses.


    He has got it now and has to lose it after all, but he is obviously unwilling to let him use such lost words directly.


    These problems always made his mind restless and always felt that it was not a good thing, so he felt special pain.


    But it seems that the more anxious he is, the more there is no solution. This is also a painful point. What Tang Qi is afraid of is facing his own problems that can''t be solved, and this time, it''s just such a problem.


    So he became more curious about the fourth beast. He thought why he couldn''t take the bird spirit! He remembered the last time.


    He put two in his schoolbag. Two beasts came to him and got into his body. Why at that time? There are not four divine beasts together, not in his body, but two. After all, he has found them before.


    So, there must be a telepathy, or mastery, between him and the divine beast. Tang Qi didn''t know how to describe this feeling. In short, he had to communicate with the beast and get the recognition of the beast before he could see his body.


    Tang Qi thought it was possible. Otherwise, why didn''t the two find him last time? Only the two he recognized found him.


    With this in mind, after Tang Qi returned home, he directly entered the study and took out the bird spirit he had put on the shelf.


    Looked at the bird''s body, the man''s face. Like monsters, the first one is the unicorn. The unicorn is squatting and stubborn. It looks like an animal most. It doesn''t feel strange anywhere else.


    The second is that the tiger has changed. What makes him feel particularly strange is that the head of a tiger and the body of a person are obviously not four or squatting, and the upper limbs are originally arms.


    If you can see it, you can carve clothes for him, and there is no difference between his clothes and people? The body of a tiger''s head, strange?


    And this time, it has a human face. The body of a bird looks more strange than a tiger. I don''t know. What did those people think when working on this sculpture.


    Tang Qi thought so and quietly looked at the bird spirit. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly found that he seemed to see the bird spirit. This originally silent face seemed to be smiling at him.


    When Tang Qi closed his eyes and imagined the bird spirit in front of him, he obviously saw the bird spirit laughing.


    Tang Qi finally got something. It turned out that he had to slowly observe them and establish a spiritual communication with them before he could get their recognition!


    Is this the same way to control the soul tripod? But wait for Tang Qi to close his eyes. There is nothing else except this bird spirit. If you want to see anything else, you can''t see it anymore.


    Is it because he didn''t see those things, all the time, they had come into his body, or because after they came into his body, he ignored them.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know, but he still tries to feel that he can perceive that there are actually two forces in his body, but he can only control one of them, that is, the golden finger.


    The power that the golden finger brings him is strong, and it is always there, but the earth power of the soul tripod seems to be more powerful.


    When Tang Qi was looking for another power, he suddenly found that the feeling of the two powers was the same.


    He could not explain this phenomenon, but he knew that the two forces seemed to come from the same place.


    He seems to understand something. So his strong feeling for the soul tripod at that time came from the golden finger, so now the golden finger is controlled by the soul tripod.


    If he controls the soul tripod, then he can directly control the power of the golden finger and integrate the power of the golden finger with the power of the soul tripod, or they are together.


    Tang Qi was relieved to think so. I see. The two forces are the same force, he said. How could it be that he met all the good things. It turned out to be the same thing.


    In this way, the origin of his golden finger can also be traced back to the witch family. How does this always exist? Why is there such a powerful force?


    But it''s a pity that now the witch family is extinct. Only madmen are left. Madmen don''t know much. After all, after so many generations of inheritance and change, they have already lost a lot of things.


    The madman has said everything he can tell him. The madman only needs him to feel the existence of the soul tripod in his body. As for other things, the madman doesn''t know much.


    This makes Tang Qi particularly distressed. He opened his eyes again and looked at the bird spirit in his hand.


    The bird spirit is still the original bird spirit, still a silent look, as if the smiling face he saw just now, everything is just his own illusion, but the illusion is too clear. Tang Qi knows that it is not just an illusion, so simple.


    Anyway, this thing is not hesitation. It has been tangled for a day or two. He has been bothering him all the time. There is no need to be so serious, so he put down the bird spirit.


    Now there''s one last thing for him to collect? That''s ant fantasy. I don''t know if the ant magic is still in Bai Liang''s hand.


    And Amin can find news for him as soon as possible. Amin is really affected by these recent events and has been running for him.


    Finally, it didn''t meet Tang Qi''s expectations. Amin soon came the news.


    Watching Amin rush to Tang Qi, Tang Qi probably knows that Amin has news. Tang Qi asked Amin, "how''s your investigation? Does Bai Liang really have this thing in his hand?"


    Amin was a little embarrassed, but felt that there was great hope, so he said to Tang Qi, "it''s only after the boss has seen it that he can know whether it''s what the boss needs. Our brother has agreed with Bai Liang."


    "In fact, Bai Liang didn''t know what that thing was. He just thought it was a very strange thing. He said it was a dragon and like a snake. He said it was a snake and not a snake''s head, because there were two horns on it, but he was naked."


    "At that time, there were not many things left to him by the Bai family. He found this thing when he was in the study. He didn''t know what it was. Anyway, everyone was very precious."


    "Later, he found a friend to introduce his friend. He was stunned. He didn''t see what Dynasty it was, but when he looked at the appearance of the dragon and the snake, he thought it was worthless. He told Bai Liang that it was worthless. So Bai Liang always wanted to pour his hand, but he didn''t pour it out, because no one could appreciate it."


    "And the first thing I think this thing is quite reliable. It should be what we are looking for, because every time we look for bronzes, they seem to have strange shapes. Everyone can''t tell what they are."


    "So I made an appointment with Bai Liang and wanted to see something directly at the traffic light. If it''s really something we want, we''ll buy it."


    "Bai Liang was very happy and agreed. He said we could go and see something tomorrow. If he pretended to meet by chance, he would certainly let you appreciate it."

 Chapter 1643

    Tang Qi nodded directly. Amin''s work is really too fast. He doesn''t have to follow. Tang Qi really taught them very well. All of them are very capable.


    "Well, it''s hard. Go and have a rest first. We''ll take a trip tomorrow."


    Amin nodded and then stepped back. The next day, Amin came directly to pick up Tang Qi. After they got on the bus, they went directly to the traffic light for dinner.


    The only thing that makes people feel strange is the man behind Tang Qi who looks like a big man and a dog in a suit, leather shoes, black sunglasses and black cap.


    Because he found that in the past two days, Jia Lifeng''s face became whiter and whiter. Now it''s a little scary. Even his lips don''t have any color. How scary it would be if others saw it.


    So he had no choice but to disguise all his sunglasses and hats. He also put on a suit and tie a bow tie, tried to cover up every part of his neck, and his hair grew crazy.


    There is no way but to press the hair under the hat. Why are all these changes? Tang Qigen didn''t know.


    Of course, he still has no way to get rid of Jia Lifeng. He can only dress him up so strangely that he can follow behind him. Otherwise, what can he do if he scares people.


    In broad daylight, a white man like a ghost followed him, and his eyes were dazed, so his whole eyes were black.


    Without any focus, I won''t talk to anyone. After others see it, I''m not scared. Who do you think Tang Qi is?


    It must remind him of a corpse chaser, but this statement has only been seen on TV, not in the real life of Qing Dynasty. It seems that he has the same way as this kind of person.


    That kind of person seems to be able to command the corpse and make the corpse jump to where he should go. He is different. He doesn''t need him to control, but just follow him. He wants to ask how to control?


    It''s annoying to think about it, and it makes Tang Qi feel his fear. He''s afraid that Jia Lifeng will become more and more stiff. He can''t even walk well. At that time, he can only jump away.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that his skin turns so white. In case of corpse change or meat rot, Tang Qi feels a headache.


    What else is more frightening than letting people know that they have a monster around them and can''t control it at all. They don''t know what they want to do and how to get rid of him. They don''t know this kind of thing?


    Jia Lifeng gave Tang Qijing a headache. There were so many messy things that he needed to deal with. Thinking about them made him feel very tired.


    But now I don''t know what to do in my heart.


    Now, as soon as the restaurant enters the door, Bai Liang and Chen Xin sit on the third table on the left.


    As soon as Chen Xin sat down, he looked at Bai Liang and said bluntly. "I don''t know whether Mr. Bai has brought the things he promised me. To tell you the truth, I''m not very interested in other things, but curios are my interests. In my life, I really have no other interests, just this one."


    Bai Liang looked at Chen Xin and stressed his interest. He knew that he was carrying this thing today, which was absolutely in line with his appetite.


    He had asked someone to identify it before, but no one could identify it. Which dynasty did this thing come from?


    However, this design is really a little too strange, so it doesn''t, so everyone thinks it should be a worthless thing.


    Some people even told Bai Liang that this was a bad embryo that had been burned out before.


    Maybe in ancient times, the bronze ware was directly damaged, so it was thrown away. Today it is a treasure, but few people may appreciate it.


    So as for the fact that he can''t pour out his hands all the time, no one can know what Dynasty it is.


    At least it can explain that this thing is a good thing! But. But no one is willing to take such things out of his hand, or the price is too low.


    Anyway, it is also a thing with a long history. The longer it is, the more valuable it is. What he knows is that he doesn''t want to sell it at a low price. Maybe those people lied to him.


    In order to pay off the gambling debt, Bai Liang didn''t miss the things in Bai''s family. Now almost everything he can sell has been sold, and he can''t ask for a few good things. If he continues to sell, he will know that Bai''s family is going to collapse completely.


    So I dare not take other good things that can''t be moved anymore, and this good thing, although, when the white family handed it to him, it also said that it can''t be moved.


    But of all the good things, this one is the strangest. Apart from the age, there is no other advantage, and it is not a vessel or the like.


    That''s why Bai Liang became bolder, so he touted this thing very high, as long as he was willing to have someone take it from him, and so on.


    His speech to promote this article has been out for a long time, and everyone just sneers. Everyone knows that Bai Liang has something in his hand that can''t be sold.


    The goods are good. They have a long history. Unfortunately, they have no ornamental value. It''s really too strange in shape and too evil in appearance, so many people think it should be brothers to curse.


    With such remarks, no one dares to ask for it.


    Let Bai Liang also feel angry. It''s good to meet Chen Xin directly. Chen Xin is interested in these strange things.


    Before, I had heard of Chen Xin and was interested in those strange things. I had been listening to the whereabouts of these things, so Bai Liang took the initiative to find Chen Xin and gave Chen Xin another compliment on the treasure he had in his hand.


    Chen Xin is very interested. Then today, he made an appointment with Bai Liang and asked Bai Liang to bring the things for him to see. If he is really interested, the price is not a problem.


    Things almost hit Bai Liang''s hands. It''s natural to be happy when you hear someone asking for help. You can''t be happy anymore.


    So when Chen Xin said this, Bai Liang directly agreed to Chen Xin without saying a word and made an appointment to meet in this restaurant.


    Bai Liang was still very crisp and said to Chen Xin, "let me tell you, I can''t guarantee that there is only one in the world. Moreover, I can also guarantee that there is no antique. It''s more interesting to have me. To tell you the truth, how many people don''t know what to express after reading it. If the Lord wants to express something, don''t know what it is?"


    Listening to Bai Liang''s wordy appearance makes Chen Xin a little impatient. If it weren''t for the boss''s task, he would have got up and left.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he smiled very happy on the surface and said to Bai Liang. "That''s right. I''m most interested in these strange things."


    Bai Liang opened the box in his arms at this time. The specification seems to be similar to that described by the boss, because the boss can''t tell what it looks like. It''s intuitive. It''s not a regular thing. It must be different.


    And this thing is as long as a small arm. It looks like an upward flying dragon, but it''s not a dragon, because there are no Lin and claws.


    Say it''s a snake, with two horns on its head, and a dragon doesn''t look like a fish''s tail. The shape of the tail, a little like a Phoenix, is behind bars.


    Such a strange shape really surprised Chen Xin. Chen Xin is also a well-known person in the antique industry.


    I learned a lot from Tang Qi. I really haven''t seen such a strange thing, which made him curious. I don''t know why his boss is looking for such a thing?


    In the middle of the night, I carefully cut off the food and picked up the things in my hand. According to his shape, I can''t infer the date. However, according to this material and texture, it can be inferred at least before Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Xin''s eyes lit up. What they were looking for before Qin Dynasty, so Chen Xin felt 100% that he was looking for the right thing this time.


    Seeing that Chen Xin looked at this thing carefully and his eyes showed an excited light, Bai Liang knew that this life was also talked about.


    The way of nature can''t treat this thing badly. That''s the question of asking price. It won''t be less.


    Bai Liang thought like this and said to Chen Xin with a smile: "Well, I didn''t lie to you. This is indeed something from the day before. I''ve asked someone to identify it before. Everyone agrees that this is something before Qin Dynasty. But in their eyes, they don''t know where it came from me. They think it''s a bad embryo? But what my ancestors have been doing. They must know it, right? Although I don''t know it at all, But it''s definitely not a bad thing to be in the hands of my ancestors and handed down from generation to generation. "


    Chen Xin nodded frequently. At this time, he put down the things in his hand and looked at Bai Liang''s eyes. He was very interested. The boss has said that as long as the things are right, the price is not a problem. I don''t know when the boss will come, he''d better delay. Just ask Bai Liang.


    "It''s true that it may not be a good thing for those professional businessmen, but it''s really new for people like me who are more curious. At least I haven''t seen it before, and from his texture, it''s something before Qin Dynasty. You didn''t cheat me?"


    "Since my brother is so sincere, you can say a price. If I can accept it, I''ll take it directly. Well, we won''t have ink time. You know I''m always cheerful."

 Chapter 1644

    Bai Liang nodded. Don''t mention how happy he was. Thinking that this thing was finally sold, he didn''t know that it couldn''t even be sold.


    How did his ancestors pass it down from generation to generation, and his father also told him that he must protect this thing. All other things can be sold. He can''t sell this thing.


    But he has said all the things he can sell. There are only a few left. He has seen all the others one by one. They are definitely good things. One of them is the kind of valuable. As long as they have these things in their white house, they are not afraid to fall down.


    But it was the only thing that couldn''t be sold anyway, and he didn''t like it himself. Sure enough, he took it out and couldn''t sell it. His ancestors must have thought it was a treasure. As a result, it wasn''t a treasure at all.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Bai Liang feels that he is really too tight now. He already knows that he can''t gamble anymore, but the gambling debts he owes now must also be paid back. Otherwise, his hand will be gone.


    I have to pay off his gambling debts. If I want to continue my business after adding him, I must have a sum of money to turn him around. It will cost tens of millions in total.


    Thinking like this, Bai Liang stretched out a finger directly.


    Chen Xin smashed his mouth directly, but still said, "ten thousand? Brother Bai, but seriously, is it a little too cheap to sell for ten thousand yuan? I know you didn''t sell this thing, but this ten thousand yuan."


    The white face turned black. Is this ten thousand? No one can directly compare one finger to represent ten thousand when shooting.


    Seeing that Bai Liang is in a hurry, the matter is certainly not as simple as he imagined. If he sold it for 10000 yuan, this thing will not hit Bai Liang''s hand. He must want the lion to open his mouth, otherwise others may not want him.


    He directly said to Bai Liang, "well, don''t buy me a pass. How much does it cost? Just say it. We don''t have to talk about the price like this. I can accept it and I''ll take it."


    Bai Liang heard that Chen Xin was so forthright. No one hesitated and spoke directly. "Ten million."


    Chen Xin swallowed a mouthful of water. He had already thought that Bai Liang must be a layman and asking for a price. He didn''t expect that he had such a big appetite for 10 million things. Who would want it? Who could take out so much money to ask for such a thing.


    So thinking of Chen Zhong, he shook his head directly. He really can''t afford the price. "That''s not good. Although I''m very interested in this thing, it doesn''t mean you can kill me like this. Who will want it if you take out 10 million."


    Bai Liang knew it must be unrealistic. He just tried Chen Xin to see if Chen Xin knew the goods.


    As a result, Chen Xin really knows the goods. He really wants this thing, otherwise he won''t bother to talk to him. In fact, the real layman is him. He really wants to take this thing and exchange it for at least 10 million.


    Otherwise, he can only move those good things. He can''t pay his gambling debts. If he turns over with him, he will be chased by those people all the time.


    Bai Liang thought, simply closed his eyes and said to Chen Xin. "I know you''ve paid attention to such things and inquired about them. I know I''ve been doing it all the time. If I haven''t been out, you''ll give me a time price. How much do you give? If I accept it, we''ll be done."


    Seeing Bai Liang''s broken jar, Chen Xin knew that even now he pressed the price very low. At an unreasonable price, Bai Liang must want it, because he is a thing to take out, and many people certainly don''t want it.


    But now it''s not sure whether it''s necessary or not, because I don''t know if it''s what the boss wants. I want to delay for a while.


    When Chen Xin was tangled and looked at the door frequently, he saw Tang Qi and a Ming come in.


    Jia Lifeng followed behind, or they are now called monster Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, according to Amin, Jia Lifeng is dead. Although he is dead, he follows the boss all day.


    At the beginning, it was OK. I didn''t have independent consciousness and wouldn''t move, but my eyes were red. Jia Lifeng is a normal person, and his skin color looks no different from that of a normal person, except that his eyes are red.


    Yes, it''s really scary now. It was as pale as if it had been drilled out of the facial jar, and its hair was crazy long.


    If I saw it suddenly in the middle of the night, I would really be scared to death, but fortunately, my eyes turned black again. This time, the black is not like red. The eyes are red. Now the black and pure black eyes have become black. There is no difference between eyes and white eyes.


    But now, it''s more like a dead man. Unlike when he said he liked it before, no one believed that when he saw that he had red eyes, everyone felt the creepy feeling in his heart.


    Now it''s even more creepy for everyone. Although all people feel particularly afraid. But apart from following the boss''s life and facing the back, he hasn''t done anything harmful.


    For them, they simply ignore them, just like they don''t see them, so we slowly adapt and don''t feel afraid after adapting.


    At this time, Chen Xin watched the boss give him a particularly formal suit and tie. I also brought a fisherman''s hat and black sunglasses. It seems that the dress is really strange.


    However, there''s no way to dress up like this. If others find out his differences, I''m afraid Tang Qi won''t have to go out again. Just stay in the house.


    Although others often look back, Tang Qi still left the restaurant yesterday within a ten minute radius.


    When others saw Jia Lifeng behind Tang Qi, who was dressed strangely, they cast their eyes. Therefore, when Chen Xin also looked at it, Bai Liang looked at it curiously.


    Bai Liang still remembers Tang Qi. At that time, Tang Qi really didn''t kill him. He knows that when his second uncle died, he ran to the Qin family to make trouble. And Mickey.


    He had already experienced Tang Qi''s power on the plane. He knew that he could not fight with Tang Qi. He could bring a gun, but he didn''t expect it.


    The gun can''t take him to offset Tang Qi''s strength at all. Tang Qi is no longer afraid of bullets. This is to offend Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is the existence of strength. If you retaliate against him


    It''s beyond Bai Liang''s imagination.


    After that day, he saw Tang Qi and took a detour. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky to hit today. Bai Liang could see that Chen Xin and Tang Qi also knew each other.


    Because now, Chen Xin has raised his hand and shouted to Tang Qi: "Boss Tang, I really didn''t expect that we were so lucky that we could bump into each other during dinner. I invited you to this meal and got a special magic baby today. Come and have a look. I know you are the top leader in the capital. After you have seen it, give us a reasonable price, because we can''t talk about the price now, can you It''s particularly difficult. "


    When Tang Qi arrived at the door, the feeling was particularly strong, because there was no other baby in it, which could cover his feeling for the baby.


    This makes him more certified. The previous guess is that if the divine beast and the baby are put together, his feeling will conflict.


    In this way, he can''t feel the existence of the baby, and he can''t feel the existence of the divine beast. Such a thing happened only in the Mao family, and it hasn''t happened in other places. So this time, Tang Qi has a very obvious feeling again.


    It feels like the source of two strands of electricity that come out one after another. It does come from the same place. What kind of existence does it really exist? But now is not the time for Tang Qi to think about it, but he also went directly over and said to Chen Xin:


    "It''s boss Chen. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. I haven''t had time to visit you since I came back from the south this time. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally today. I have to invite you for this meal."


    Tang Qi came over and didn''t look at Bai Liang at all. Bai Liang scared the whole face white. He really offended Tang Qi before. He was afraid that if Tang Qi was difficult for him now, he really had to die.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw the ant magic on the table. It was really a feeling of special safety. He came back again.


    Kirin is as like as two peas. He is very much in the same way as Kailin. He is very happy with this feeling, so he unconsciously put the phantom in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Needless to say, as soon as he started, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was what he needed. At this time, he closed his eyes and carefully looked at the ant illusion.


    Then when he opened his eyes, he saw that ant magic seemed to smile at him. When he closed his eyes, this smile became more cordial.


    Ant magic is something that looks like a dragon or a snake, but it''s not so difficult to understand and has nothing to do with people.


    However, when flying up like this, this line seems to be the line of the beautiful woman''s s S-shaped figure, and there is nothing else to feel strange.


    The head and face are not divided, but also similar to that of Long Fei. It''s just that there''s a feeling of daring to improve the version. Compared with the lower body, it''s a little like a mermaid, but


    It said that there was no fish scale on his body, but it was as bright as a snake, with some patterns.


    Can it be said that ant magic is based on the portrayal of the changed Mermaid, which makes Tang Qi feel strange. These must be people''s imagination, coupled with seeing some strange ancient creatures?

 Chapter 1645

    People have evolved from monkeys. Besides, other animals must have the most primitive appearance at the beginning, which will not be like today. Therefore, the animals seen at that time may be changing, which will give people this imagination.


    I heard that thinking like this made me laugh unconsciously. Because when you look at ant fantasy. Let him feel safe.


    This sense of security comes more than any time. This may be because the four divine beasts have gathered together, so they have the idea of such a sense of security.


    Seeing that he was a little reluctant to change his face, Bai Liang looked at Tang Qi''s enjoying eyes and knew that people like him would have such an expression when they saw some good things.


    It''s the expression of special enjoyment, so let Bai Liang be more determined. He absolutely doesn''t want much for 10 million.


    Tang Qidu admitted that it was a good thing. As soon as his words were exported, even the second thing would certainly sell at a good price. He had such an eye for enjoyment, and the price would not be much worse if he wanted to go first.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi opened his eyes, looked at Chen Xin and asked seriously, "this gentleman asked you how much money you want? You don''t think it''s worth the price, but I know it''s really a good thing."


    He stretched out a finger and said to Tang Qi, "ten million."


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened in an instant. "Return 10 million, I''ll give 20 million. I''ll take this. No one has a problem."


    For Bai Liang, this is a surprise! As long as there are 20 million, the day of his turnaround is just around the corner. So he naturally nodded with certainty. He believed that there was absolutely no better price than selling 20 million. It seems that people who really know the goods can really see the value of this collection.


    In this way, his ancestral collection of this thing has its significance. But now he really needs money, and others don''t know the value of this thing. It''s better to give it directly to the people who understand it.


    Bai Liang comforted himself in this way, while his heart was still excited. When he got 20 million, how should he distribute it.


    Bai Liang''s face was also unhappy when he was robbed from his hands for no reason, but he couldn''t take out 20 million. Besides, it wouldn''t pay to pay 20 million directly for this thing, so he wasn''t talking.


    Bai Liang patted them directly. They sat down and said, "eat, don''t hurt your harmony."


    The key is that Bai Liang can be so relaxed because Tang Qi doesn''t recognize him. Tang Qigang is not talking about Mr. Bai, but this gentleman, which shows that he has forgotten him.


    Think about it. A noble man forgets many things. How can he remember his little minion? So it''s better to forget him. In the future, he will be better able to live. At least if people don''t hate him, they won''t trouble him.


    In my heart, I feel a little more fond of Tang Qi. Generally, people like Tang Qi are very careful. Even if they offend a little, they will certainly not make him feel better.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to make trouble with the Qin family. When he was at the door of the Qin family, he directly released him. Later, he forgot him. He didn''t want to revenge him at all. Compared with many people, it''s really very different.


    So before he knew it, Bai Liang even had a good feeling for Tang Qisheng.


    It seems that it makes sense that people have the ability to have such a high popularity in the capital. At least they have no character, so there is nothing wrong with everyone wanting to get close to him. Bai Liang thinks so in his heart.


    For Tang Qi, it looks even more pleasing to the eye. It''s completely gone. At the beginning, when you look at Tang Qi, you will feel so unpleasant.


    After a meal, it was fun to eat. Originally, Chen Xin had a good relationship with Tang Qi. Of course, these are just in Bai Liang''s eyes. Bai Liang certainly doesn''t know if he has done well. Chen Xin is actually Tang Qi''s subordinate. Of course, Bai Liang won''t know these.


    A meal is finished. After that, Bai Liang followed Tang Qi step by step, just like Jia Lifeng behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi felt very strange, especially when he got on the bus, Bai Liang still followed him to the side of the car. In that way, after getting on the car, Bai Liang still looked at him.


    This made Tang Qi feel even more strange. He didn''t explain anything to Bai Liang clearly, so Tang Qi emphasized to Bai Liang again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the things first, and the money will definitely call you. If you don''t worry, get in the car and pick it up with me now."


    This is the only reason why Tang Qi can think of Bai Liang following him, because Bai Liang has been following him to get the money for buying these things. He has said that he will give Bai Liang, but Bai Liang may be a little worried, so Tang Qi reluctantly said to Bai Liang that he''d better let Bai Liang pick it up with him.


    Bai Liang was so busy that he got into the car and sat next to Jia Lifeng. Although he felt that Jia Lifeng felt a little gloomy and terrible, Jia Lifeng was also wrapped tightly. He didn''t know what Jia Lifeng was thinking, so he sat right at the door.


    A Ming was driving. Tang Qi wanted to discuss some things with a Ming on the road. For no reason, there was one more Bai Liang. All the things Tang Qi wanted to say were in his throat, and he couldn''t say it. He held the thing he had just bought in his hand.


    He didn''t explain to Bai Liang why he couldn''t put it down. Several people were so silent in the car. Jia Lifeng wouldn''t speak at all. Ah Ming wasn''t the one who took the initiative to speak, leaving Tang Qi and Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang poked on his thigh and finally sat up. He looked a little nervous, but he still said, "boss Tang, there was some misunderstanding between us before. I''m really sorry. I apologize here now."


    Bai Liang wants to break this embarrassing and make Tang Qi feel even more embarrassed. It''s okay that he doesn''t apologize. Once he apologizes, Tang doesn''t know what to do. However, it''s understandable to apologize for the 20 million yuan.


    "It''s all right. I don''t remember these things. You don''t have to worry about it. In addition, you shouldn''t be my opponent now. If you want to make trouble, you should also have your own qualification certificate."


    Bai Liang nodded and said, "I don''t dare to do such a stupid thing as before. Before, it was really my fault that I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Today, I sincerely want to apologize to you, and I want to be your little brother, because I think you are really powerful."


    Tang Qi''s head slipped down three lines. Why do they all want to be his little brother? After the Mao family almost collapsed, Mao Xiaodou also wants to be his little brother. He just wants to use him as a springboard to develop the strength of the Mao family, and then expand the Mao family again.


    Now Bai Liang''s Bai family has almost closed down. Bai Liang now wants to be his little brother. Do you want to use him as a springboard? But looking at Bai Liang''s foolishness, it seems that he really didn''t have as many hearts and eyes as Mao Xiaodou, but Mao Xiaodou didn''t lie to him at that time.


    So it''s better to be a person for two years. Don''t be regarded as a rocker by everyone, jump again and again.


    Tang Qi still doubts Bai Liang very much. After all, Bai Liang''s previous behaviors make Tang Qi despise Er Bai Liang very much. Now he suddenly apologizes to him and wants to be his little brother.


    So he refused directly and coldly. "I don''t need my little brother now, and I don''t need any support from the Bai family! I said I''d give you the money if I took your things. It''s clear that we don''t owe anyone. When you take the money, go quickly."


    Bai Liang was very disappointed to hear Tang Qi say this. If he had not treated Tang Qi like that before, it might be possible, but he had treated Tang Qi like that. It must be impossible for Tang Qi to accept him as a small man.


    However, he will use his own attitude to prove that he really wants to be Tang Qi''s younger brother, and he is sincere.


    He wants to reform, but after he wants to pay off the money, it is absolutely impossible for him to make friends without a strong dependence. If he breaks it, they will certainly trouble him.


    For him, it''s very easy to join this group. As long as he calls himself Bai Liang and Bai family, he can certainly go in, but if he wants to come out, it''s not that simple. How many people still want to make money from him? Don''t think he doesn''t know.


    He lost so much money once. How could he not reflect on it? He also knew it was his fault.


    It was because he was too blind that he found these people and pulled him into this shape, which almost made the Bai family unable to maintain any more.


    Although the Bai family still maintains the name of the Bai family, now he has to buy Bai''s things. Because there is something at home, it is possible to maintain his face. Think about it now.


    How many people will pay attention to the Bai family. Since his second uncle died, no one has looked down on the Bai family. For him, it is also a tool to lose money to others.


    If he now appears around Tang Qi and Tang Qi protects him, at least he doesn''t have to be afraid of those people and can develop himself wholeheartedly.


    And he also knew that Amin was not his opponent at all.


    He was a gangster under song Mingshu, but at that time, when Tang Qi was not so powerful, he chose to follow Tang Qi, so that today he also learned martial arts. Not only was he not the same as before, he had to bow down and flatter everyone when he met everyone.


    Now when others see him, they have to pat a lot of farts, and he still likes to answer and ignore. Even now Bai Liang has to bow his head and speak in a good voice when he sees Ah Ming.

 Chapter 1646

    After all, beating a dog depends on its owner! Amin is the first leader. Tang Qi chooses Amin first. Tang Qi gives him all his strength, and Tang Qi lives a leisurely life.


    From this point, we can see how much trust Tang Qi has in Amin and how much strength he has given him.


    If he didn''t go to the Qin family at that time, but spoke with Tang Qi in a good voice and anger, and directly chose to be with Tang Qi like a Ming, maybe he can''t manage the Bai family like this now.


    There is also Mao Xiaodou. You should know that the first time the Qin family suffered such great damage, it can be said that it was helpless. When Tang Qi came forward, Mao Xiaodou was so smart and directly stood beside Tang Qi. Other people can see how good Tang Qi is to Mao Xiaodou now.


    He built a mine for Mao Xiaodu. You should know that although the jade dug out is not a good jade, now he began to contact him and buy it. He also directly contacted the prince of the state of Zhen, sold all the jade in the past, and didn''t give less price.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Mao family to turn over. At that time, even the little boy Mao Xiaodou can step on his head and bully him. Thinking like this, Bai Liang became more annoyed. If he had this wisdom from the beginning, how good it would be.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he said this, he was directly refuted by Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s attitude was very firm. He told him directly that he didn''t need his little brother.


    Bai Liang knows that he has offended Tang Qi before. Now it must be a little difficult for Tang Qi to bring his income to his side, but he hopes to be sincere and open. Bai Liang knows that he has offended Tang Qi before, and now it must be a little difficult for Tang Qi to bring his income to his side, but he hopes to be sincere and open.


    He didn''t believe it. With his own efforts, Tang Qi couldn''t see his sincerity.


    This is just Bai Liang''s wishful thinking. After arriving at the headquarters, Tang Qi directly got off the bus, and Jia Lifeng also got off the bus. Naturally, Bai Liang needless to say, followed Jia Lifeng.


    Bai Liang hasn''t seen Jia Lifeng''s true face yet. If he sees Jia Lifeng''s true face, he doesn''t know what to be scared of!


    Tang Qi knew how to get rid of Bai Liang and winked at Amin. Amin knew that Tang Qi actually asked him to prepare money.


    Amin went to prepare the money. At this time, Tang Qi directly took off Jia Lifeng''s hat. Bai Liang also watched Tang Qi''s every move. He didn''t expect Jia Lifeng''s hair to be so long and dry, like a handful of straw.


    Bai Liang said humbly, "I didn''t expect this brother''s hair to be so long, but it''s too dry. It''s like straw. It doesn''t take good care of it. It feels dirty and should be cleaned."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, and Jia Lifeng couldn''t speak. At this time, Tang Qi took Jia Lifeng''s Sunglasses again. Bai Liang was really frightened and looked at Jia Lifeng''s pale face.


    Bai Liang stepped back two steps, stepped back behind Tang Qi, leaned out his head, looked at Jia Lifeng and asked tremblingly. "Is this a human? How come his eyes are all black. Isn''t he a real person? Is he just a robot? His face is too white. Just now I noticed that his lips were pale. I thought it was his intention. I didn''t expect his face to be so white."


    Tang Qi still didn''t speak. He directly took off the scarf around Jia Lifeng''s neck and took off his suit.


    The white shirt, the terrible white skin, and the empty, dark eyes make anyone scared. Not to mention the timid white light.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Liang took two steps back and fell to the ground. Pointing to Jia Lifeng, he said tremblingly, "is he human? Are you sure he didn''t mean it? Why is he so scary."


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at Bai Liang playfully, which frightened Bai Liang like that. The other brothers came like this, so he said ironically to Bai Liang:


    "This has scared you to death. You are so timid. How can you be my little brother? There will be more and more such people in the future."


    Bai Liang shivered and stood up. Looking at Tang Qi''s serious face, he was even more annoyed. He didn''t expect his courage to be so small.


    The key is that this scene is too powerful for him.


    But think about it, Tang Qi is still standing here. What is he afraid of? This man won''t hurt him.


    But it''s strange that such a person appears innocent and exists like a ghost. It''s not afraid.


    At this time, Amin directly carried out a box of money that had been prepared and handed it to Bai Liang. Bai Liang took over. The box was heavy. He knew that Tang Qi would not pit him.


    Amin kindly reminded, "if young master Bai doesn''t feel at ease, you''d better check it. There must be no problem. Don''t worry about our work. If we find a problem later, just come directly to us. Our headquarters is here. You know it now."


    Bai Liang nodded and put the box on the ground for inspection. His eyes flickered inside, then directly picked up the box and said with a flattering face:


    "I believe you will not cheat me. If I don''t check, I won''t pit me."


    Amin said directly, "young master Bai is really joking. How can you say you have become a gangster? Well, we have cleared the money and goods now. Young master Bai is not going to leave?"


    Bai Liang nodded, coughed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go now. By the way, boss Tang, my proposal, think about it. I''m sincere, and then you will be able to see my heart."


    Tang Qi ignored Bai Liang. Bai Liang walked out of the headquarters wisely. At this time, a Ming took a look at Tang Qi. "What does the boss think of this Bai Liang?"


    Tang Qi said as he walked: "pay attention to observation. Once you find any changes, call him directly to the headquarters for training."


    Amin doesn''t understand. If there is any change, shouldn''t he be killed directly? Why bring headquarters training and treat him so well.


    Seeing that Amin didn''t understand this, Tang Qi patiently explained to Amin: "Today''s Okamoto Zeki is the most mysterious existence for us. It''s very difficult for us to find any clues about him. If he takes the initiative to plug people around us, he naturally wants to contact this person. Through Bai Liang, if we can find any clues about Okamoto Zeki, we should get something."


    Amin nodded. In terms of people, he still can''t compare with Tang Qi. He has been with Tang Qi for so many years. He is also the oldest of these brothers, but in terms of knowing people and doing things, he can only be a subordinate.


    He may not be able to complete the task of really handing it over to him. Before, Jia Lifeng''s cooperation was a little easier for him. Now Jia Lifeng has become like this. No one reminds him around him, but it makes him feel more and more tired.


    It''s so easy to do things well in the capital. The most important thing is to know people''s hearts and find a person''s inner thoughts through some small actions.


    Especially through one thing, we should know who is the main force, who wants this to happen, and what impact it has on the trend of the capital. Tang Qi also has a better understanding of this aspect.


    But Amin can''t. although he has all kinds of news, he can''t do it if he really wants to worry about it. Jia Lifeng can analyze it before, and everything can be done in Tang Qi''s heart.


    However, since Jia Lifeng was gone, he had to wait for Tang Qifen to tell him everything before he knew how to do it. If he was allowed to act by himself, he couldn''t do anything, which really annoyed Amin.


    "I know, I''ll arrange it." of course, Amin is not a fool. After Tang Qi''s advice, he certainly knows what he should do.


    Tang Qi was naturally relieved of Amin. Amin said that he would leave other things to Amin to arrange. He was too honest.


    Many things, as long as he reminds Amin, he knows very well and does things very quickly. Sometimes many things just can''t think of too comprehensive places.


    Amin retreated. Tang Qi left directly and went home. He hasn''t forgotten his own affairs. Now all four divine beasts have been gathered.


    Tang Qi put the ant magic together with the bird spirit he had obtained before. He wondered if there was any connection between the two? Just like when he first saw the unicorn and the tiger change, they were laughing at each other, as if they had a heart to heart.


    Now when facing these two beasts, he doesn''t have such an idea. Maybe it''s really because he hasn''t fully understood the intentions of these four beasts.


    But now, apart from staring at the two of them, Tang Qi couldn''t find a better way. Fortunately, he can see the two divine beasts laughing and a certain connection between the two divine beasts.


    But more, he can''t observe it. It seems that his qualification is not as good as he imagined!


    So when Okamoto Zemu saw him, he showed such contempt. After watching it for about an hour, he still didn''t see the fame.


    Tang Qi could only put away the two beasts, but Tang Qi didn''t get any. At least when he saw the two beasts, he felt much more friendly.


    This matter can''t be delayed. I can only go to Huamu Tianchuan. Maybe there will be news from him?


    One day has passed, and Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t care about his affairs at all.

 Chapter 1647

    It''s agreed to find him something about the witch family and legend.


    The last time I went to him, he said he would sort out the data as soon as possible and send it to him. As a result, today, he has collected all the four divine beasts and still hasn''t sent the data to him.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi felt angry. There was no way. He went out directly to find Huamu Tianchuan.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan seemed to know that Tang Qi was coming to him. You Zai sat on his stool leisurely, waiting for Tang Qi to come to him.


    As a result, before Tang Qi entered the door, Huamu Tianchuan said to Tang Qi, "how''s the one around you? I found out. Over time, if you can''t control them normally, they will change all the time. Until they change into a real dead man."


    Tang Qi glared at Hua Mu Tian Chuan. At this time, he called Jia Lifeng in and closed the door. Jia Lifeng''s pale face was really scary. Hua Mu Tian Chuan went directly to Jia Lifeng and studied it carefully.


    "I''ll go. The eyes have turned black. People say that the dead man''s eyes are red. It seems that he is really changing and ready to go to death. What''s the matter with you? The four divine beasts have been taken in hand. Don''t say you still have no way to control it?"


    Tang Qi helplessly sat on the sofa, looked at Huamu Tianchuan''s query on his face and nodded. "Now I really don''t know how to control these four divine beasts. Even the soul tripod can''t control it. I know nothing about their power except my own power, let alone control it."


    At this time, Hua Mu Tianchuan took the data he sorted out to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "this is all the data I sorted out. Look, it will be useful to you. Also, don''t be too anxious. It''s mainly two words - enlightenment."


    Tang Qi thinks this is a practice! But where does he have the patience to realize when to go? He has been staring at the two divine beasts, hoping to quickly turn into a golden light and enter his body. Maybe he will know the secret they always want to know at that time.


    Also helpless, next many things, will revolve around him. If he doesn''t turn these two divine beasts out, he really won''t have a chance again.


    "Hey, by the way, have you heard anything about your senior brother? I think he''s always haunted. If you have news about him, you can fight with him directly. Maybe you can come faster."


    Huamu Tianchuan shook his head. For his senior brother, he never had a trace to follow. Maybe it was because he was too strong to follow his news. Every time his people were closer to his senior brother and had a little news, they would be directly killed.


    "He is too powerful. Even if I go out in person, I may not be able to find out his news. As long as I can know his whereabouts, he will be killed. Do you think such a powerful person is a decoration?"


    Tang Qi directly despised Huamu Tianchuan. Now he feels that his strength is definitely not what Huamu Tianchuan can beat the ground.


    It can also be said that the threat of Huamu Tianchuan to him has been lifted. So when Tang Qi faced Huamu Tianchuan, he didn''t have any pressure


    "If your strength is not good, say your strength is not good. It''s a shame for you to find so many reasons and excuses."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Huamu Tianchuan didn''t get mad, but he is really not Tang Qi''s opponent now, so he can only sulk there. He really can''t do anything to Tang Qi?


    "I said you''d better think about how to control these divine beasts, otherwise Jia Lifeng will be the first to die. Look at him now. He can really become a dead man. Maybe he will be a dead body in two days, and the meat should begin to rot."


    Although Tang Qi was still smiling, he was really worried. Just like Hua Mu Tianchuan said, if it was true, he would not be willing to let Jia Lifeng fall down directly.


    After all, Jia Lifeng has been with him for so many days. In the final analysis, he is a little reluctant.


    "I know your information. Thank you. I''ll handle this matter. But once you have news about your senior brother, be sure to tell me at the first time and fight him. It''s really faster than anything."


    Hua Mu Tianchuan nodded and only a bitter smile remained in his eyes. Tang Qi left directly and went back to have a good study. Hua Mu Tianchuan gave the information of these legends.


    Maybe it will really be useful to him. But when you think about it, you have to understand the two divine beasts, that is, you feel a headache and feel that you are really suitable to be a monk.


    Once again returned to the study, quickly browsed through the legends and sorted out a general idea.


    It''s about the witch family, sent by God. All of them are given power by the soul tripod. No one can explain clearly. The source of their power can only be mastered by the person selected by the soul tripod.


    The witch family has a tradition that after all people die, whether it is life, old age, death or other accidental deaths.


    As long as the people of their witch family are dead, they will be used to worship the soul tripod, and the bodies of those who worship the soul tripod will become dead men. Those who can really affect the power of the soul tripod will control the death army.


    That person must have good conduct, command the witch family, resist the aggression of other clans and maintain the purity of the witch family.


    The king of every witch family will master the power of the soul tripod. There are men and women, and it is not necessary for women. However, since the past dynasties, the probability of women will be greater, so the witch family will pay more attention to women.


    There are also some gifted men, but generally speaking, women have a higher status, because they have a greater chance of success, especially after entering the Ming Dynasty.


    There has never been any man who can master the power of the soul tripod. All of them are inherited by women. It also makes the witch family believe that only women can inherit the real power of the soul tripod.


    However, these are also legends handed down in the Japanese country. There are not many forensics. Tang Qi probably only said some credible news. One thing makes Tang Qi very interested.


    That was another legend, which attracted Tang Qi''s attention.


    It is said that the witch family developed to the late stage, probably in modern times! There was a pair of twin sisters, both of whom had the qualification to inherit the power of the soul tripod. Both of them had been arguing. Each said that the other was cheating everyone. Until the patriarch of the witch family of the previous generation died, the two sisters went to invite the soul tripod together.


    But in the end, Xuanji''s sister won and Xuanlong''s sister failed. She didn''t want to hurt her sister to sacrifice the soul tripod, so she directly exiled Xuanlong out of the witch family and won''t return forever.


    Since then, the witch family will no longer be a pure witch family, and a derivative school has emerged. However, the information is not recorded in detail, possibly because it was deliberately ignored.


    However, because the pure blood can not be maintained, and the exiled sister Xuanlong is outside, getting married and having children, which is treacherous. Against the witch family can only marry the witch family''s blood.


    The witch family was punished by the soul tripod. Sister Xuanji soon lost control of the soul tripod and died of illness. The next patriarch was still growing up. The witch family was terrified and ran away.


    This also shows that not only those who live in the witch family will have the blood of the witch family. Maybe people from other nationalities will also have the blood of the witch family.


    Tang Qi thought that he could get the golden finger and then the soul tripod. Would it be because of this reason that the blood of the witch family flowed in his blood.


    Otherwise, how to explain so many good things will be met by him alone.


    Although not all are good things, for others, strong power is good things. So many powerful forces, all let him Tangqi a person to meet.


    As Okamoto Zemu said, why? He is not the kind of person with good qualifications, but he has been recognized by golden finger and soul tripod.


    For a moment, Tang Qi could not get more thoughts, so he put down the legendary materials. Just like the Chinese mythology, it says that there are nose and eyes.


    Tang Qi shook his head, still took out the two divine beasts and pondered carefully. Anyway, it is also said in the data that when inheriting the power of the soul tripod, each witch family must first be recognized by the four soul beasts, and they have been sitting in front of the divine beasts from small to large and pondering carefully.


    The person who can see the divine beast laugh and will not be hurt by the divine beast. The person who can stay around the divine beast all the time is the person recognized by the divine beast.


    Therefore, they have been understanding the divine beast since they were young, so they can get the recognition of the soul tripod. But now he has been recognized by the soul tripod, and then he has gathered four divine beasts.


    Can I say that from now on, I don''t do anything. I''ve been staring at the beast for a few years, and maybe I''ll get his approval. How is it possible? Must have killed them all at that time?


    Thinking like this also made Tang Qi feel annoyed and stared at the divine beast carefully. "I said, how do you want me to enter my body and reunite with your other two little friends and master? Can I always look at you like this?"


    Just as Tang Qi said this, the two divine beasts suddenly turned into a golden light. Tang Qi''s eyes were full of excitement. He didn''t expect anything that could be solved in a word, but he circled here.


    If I had known that he would have spoken to the divine beasts early, I would have used it here to stare at them all the time. I thought I had looked at them for an hour before, and my eyes were sour.


    Two to the golden light has been hovering over his head, as if he was helpless to complain in his heart, hovering for a long time.

 Chapter 1648

    "Come on, come in, I won''t complain." this time, without thinking in my heart, I said it directly. When the golden light turned around him for a while, it disappeared at his heart.


    Tang Qi unconsciously raised his hand and covered his heart. At this time, if he closed his eyes, he could clearly see a big tripod and four divine beasts squatting in four directions.


    If we hadn''t seen the statues of the four divine beasts in real life, each of them could be held up by hand, with a maximum height of 20cm. It''s really hard to believe that the image he saw at the moment is so tall and powerful.


    But it also made Tang Qi more excited, because it seemed that a lot of information flashed in his mind, which could not help but remind him of those magical fantasy novels.


    Well, he took all these as a fantasy trip. Who can have such good luck and experience such an appropriate implementation.


    Life is illusory. If it''s not illusory, how could he get up so fast in the capital. I don''t think he dared to stir up so many things when he was a small minion.


    At this time, Tang Qi felt a splitting headache. Before he reacted, he fainted directly.


    The madman on the other side of the town was shocked. Because the original dilapidated Town, not the town, can also be under the illusion of the soul tripod.


    Let others directly enter the dreamland and become a complete Town, just stay for a certain time.


    But at this moment, all the illusions were instantly fragmented, revealing its original appearance. Well, after a period of efforts, the explosives hidden in the town have been emptied. Now the town has completely become a dilapidated town with all its people extinct.


    The madman sensed it at once. In a hurry, he hid in his cave. Finally, there was an excited light in his eyes.


    "After so many years, it''s not really gone. I''ve insisted for so many years and guarded for so many years. I still have a glimmer of hope. I believe all the choices at that time are right."


    Not only the madman, but also Huamu Tianchuan felt that things were wrong. Although it''s getting late. Huamu Tianchuan drove directly to the Tang family''s villa.


    After Huamu Tianchuan opened the door, Mickey and her family saw Huamu Tianchuan''s dusty appearance and looked at each other. They didn''t know why Huamu Tianchuan came to the Tang family at this time?


    Huamu Tianchuan naturally knows that these women are Tang Qi''s wives. It seems that Tang Qi has made great efforts to protect them. You can also see that you really care about them.


    But now is not the time for him to think about it. Huamu Tianchuan just wanted to know where Tang Qi is now, so he directly asked, "forgive me for interrupting. Can you tell me where Tang Qi is? I really have something urgent to find him."


    Looking at Huamu Tianchuan''s eagerness, we know that Huamu Tianchuan must have something urgent to find Tang Qi. At this time, Mickey stood up and said to Huamu Tianchuan:


    "It''s in the study upstairs. When he came back today, he directly locked himself in the study upstairs. We were very worried that he didn''t come out all the time. However, when he was in the study, he didn''t want us to disturb him. Otherwise, you''d better wait a minute! When he came out, let him see you at the first time."


    Huamu Tianchuan obviously didn''t want to wait. He directly said to Mickey, "take the liberty to disturb. I don''t have to wait for him. Let me see him directly. He needs me now. At least he has a lot of questions. He can only ask me."


    Seeing Huamu Tianchuan''s firmness, Mickey couldn''t refuse. She took Huamu Tianchuan directly to the second floor. In fact, they were all very worried about Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi seems to have come straight into the study these days.


    It''s also good to have a look at Huamu Tianchuan. After all, they know that Huamu Tianchuan and Tang Qi have been very close recently.


    And there are a lot of things. It seems that only Hua Mu Tian Chuan can help. Otherwise, Tang Qi doesn''t seem to go to find Hua Mu Tian Chuan every day.


    "Then I''ll trouble you. He''s in the study. Just go in directly." although Mickey said so, she knocked on the door of the study and said to Tang Qi in advance.


    "Hua Mu Tian Chuan came to see you. He stood at the door. I let him in."


    Mickey said and directly opened the door of the study without looking inside. Huamu Tianchuan went in and closed the door directly.


    After Huamu Tanigawa entered the study, he didn''t find Tang Qi at all. He thought Tang Qi wasn''t in the study. When did he go out? Why don''t you tell Mickey and them.


    When Hua Mu Tian Chuan thought like this, he suddenly found Tang Qi''s figure on the ground. It turned out that Tang Qi fainted directly and was on the ground. Hua Mu Tianchuan couldn''t help shaking his head. Mickey and they were too obedient. If Tang Qi died here, they might not find out.


    Thinking about it, he helped Tang Qi up in the past. Tang Qi was still in a muddled state.


    It seems that he can''t wake up for a while. Huamu Tianchuan directly helped Tang Qi to the soft couch and let Tang Qi rest on the soft couch. He found some books to pass the time.


    It seems that Tang Qi can''t get up, so he won''t go.


    Anyway, his feeling has been so strong. In fact, he hasn''t told Tang Qi that he is also a descendant of the witch family. However, even his senior brother doesn''t know this. He can always feel the trend of the soul tripod because of the blood power.


    So at that time, he came directly to the capital. After arriving at Tang Qi, he tried his best to help Tang Qi, because he knew that only Tang Qi could make the witch family more prosperous.


    But more secrets about the witch family are known only to the Japanese.


    Now, it doesn''t matter who knows this secret and who can unlock the secrets of the witch family. What matters is who can make the witch family more prosperous.


    But what Huamu Tianchuan didn''t expect is that Tang Qi is so popular with women. So many women revolve around him and are willing to become his women. It doesn''t matter how many he has, but he doesn''t have children.


    First, in all the records, there are few patriarchs about men, most of them are women, but women can have children when the patriarch inherits the power of the soul tripod.


    For example, a madman''s child is Tang Doudou, who was born when he became a candidate for patriarch.


    The reason why Tang Qi has been taking Tang Doudou in and giving Tang Doudou the best protection.


    Isn''t it because Tang Doudou is a crazy child? He must also have that kind feeling towards Tang Doudou, especially when he gets along with Tang Doudou, which is like his own daughter. Needless to say, he will directly make it for him in his heart to make him prefer Tang Doudou''s choice.


    From these points, it can be proved that Tang Qi must also be a member of the witch family, so Huamu Tianchuan will be determined to help Tang Qi, because he knows that he is not only helping Tang Qi, but also helping the witch family.


    After thinking for thousands of times, Huamu Tianchuan still didn''t have that peaceful mood. He continued to read the books he got in his hand, or put down the books and looked at Tang Qi who had fallen asleep over there.


    All things had to wait until Tang Qi woke up. He directly fell on the table and slept for a while. Tang Qi didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    But I didn''t expect that the first person I saw when I woke up was Huamu Tianchuan, which also made Tang Qi feel very disgusted. When did Huamu Tianchuan come? How could it be in his study.


    Tang Qi stood up and coughed. He felt his voice was very dumb and his mouth was very dry. At this time, Huamu Tianchuan also woke up.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had nothing to do, he was in good condition after waking up. He said directly to him, "last night, you succeeded!"


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Huamu Tianchuan meant by success, but did all the beasts enter his body, even if it was successful?


    That''s really success. When he succeeded, he fainted and fell to the ground. The divine beast directly entered his body, which made his body unbearable for a moment.


    Tang Qi thought and nodded. Hua Mu Tian Chuan knew. Tang Qi understood what he said and directly said to him, "so what can you get? It is said that this soul tripod has a way of inheritance. People who have been recognized will be able to get some memory inheritance. What can you get?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. In fact, he didn''t get anything at all. Maybe he didn''t live in the witch family, so he felt that a lot of memories were too strange to him.


    However, it has proved one thing, at least it can prove that he is the blood of the witch family. Only then can we understand the source of his blood, so we can know why there are so many powerful forces to choose him directly.


    It wasn''t all good luck, but there was a destiny. Tang Qi said to Huamu Tianchuan, "there are a lot of things, which are vague memories. I don''t dare to be too sure about these things. It feels like a dream. I think I have to go back to the witch family. I don''t know what''s going on in the town instead of the town?"


    Hua Mu Tianchuan nodded and thought about it. After all, Tang Qi grew up around the capital. After all, he has been fighting in the capital. He has got such a powerful force and the inheritance of memory. However, for him, he may still be unable to eliminate these things for a while.

 Chapter 1649

    Let him accept that it would take a process, so there are some things that can''t be achieved overnight. He can''t be too anxious and nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can figure it out slowly. You can''t hurry. You can''t get anything until you really accept these things."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed to Huamu Tianchuan''s words, but why is Huamu Tianchuan so concerned about his affairs? And he succeeded last night. Why did Huamu Tianchuan know at the first time? He knew that Huamu Tianchuan didn''t arrange anyone around him.


    Moreover, Huamu Tianchuan was so sure that the soul tripod was on him. Coupled with so many secrets of the witch family, why did Huamu Tianchuan always know that he always sorted out the data instead of saying that he went to find the data.


    Then there is only one possibility. Tang Qi looks directly into Huamu Tianchuan''s eyes. "In fact, you are also the descendant of the witch family, aren''t you?"


    Huamu Tianchuan smiled. He knew it was meaningless to hide Tang Qi at this time. At this time, it''s better to confess directly to Tang Qi, which can also increase their mutual trust.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t work for Japan. He mainly thinks that his family''s affairs are more important.


    "I think you should know that the power of blood is very powerful. When you see me, you don''t kill me, and we can talk like this later, and we have a sense of dependence on each other. All things you want to ask me at the first time. Is this thing so confusing to you?"


    It turned out to be so. Tang Qi said why Huamu Tianchuan could walk into him soon and be at war when he saw it. He could get a good impression so soon.


    But when Okamoto Zemu was, even now, he only hated Okamoto Zemu and didn''t have the feeling of wanting to be close. Okamoto Zemu was so powerful that he might just be afraid or afraid.


    However, today, he is still disgusted with him, but it is different from Huamu Tianchuan. At first, Huamu Tianchuan also gave him great pressure, but when he looked for Huamu Tianchuan, he didn''t think about what Huamu Tianchuan would do to him.


    Even later, with the development of time, he paid more and more attention to Huamu Tianchuan, and he was more and more able to influence him. He didn''t doubt what Huamu Tianchuan said.


    This is enough to prove the power of blood. The country of Japan is originally from China, which is enough to show that he is from the same place as Huamu Tianchuan. In this way, in fact, the country of Japan originally belongs to China. Think about it, maybe the situation in front of us can be solved.


    Now the main target is Sakaki Okamoto? But Okamoto Zeki is so powerful. Although he has gathered all the divine beasts, the power of the soul tripod is still out of control.


    At this time, Huamu Tianchuan said to Tang Qi, "you just said you would go to the witch family. In fact, I think it is feasible. At least you have to go back to the town instead of the town. At this time, you can know what you get and inherit."


    Tang Qi nodded. Hua Mu Tianchuan said exactly what he wanted to express now, because up to now, he didn''t know how to go his own way? At present, the capital is still like this. It has just been determined that Huamu Tianchuan is not the enemy, and another Okamoto Zeki was killed.


    Originally, all this has made it difficult for him to do, but Huamu Tianchuan is not useless at all. At least he has brought some good news.


    That is, not all the Japanese people want to make a war in China, and the Japanese people want to start this war, mainly because of the group of powerful people led by Okamoto Zeki.


    Therefore, he must go back to the town instead of the town and accept the powerful power of the soul tripod as soon as possible, so that he can face this against Okamoto Zeki. Otherwise, even if Okamoto Zeki can''t kill him, he can''t kill Okamoto Zeki. Okamoto can cause all kinds of panic. If he provokes a war between China and Japan at that time, it will not be good for both countries.


    In fact, he is now in a dilemma. On the one hand, Hua Mu Tianchuan''s request and on the other hand, Okamoto Zemu''s coercion. It gave him a headache.


    Tang Qi thought like this and nodded. It seems that he still has to go to the town. At least when he starts to leave the capital, Okamoto Zeki will follow him. As long as Okamoto Zeki leaves the capital with him, it can be guaranteed that it will be safe in the capital.


    As long as the capital is still quiet, China is not afraid of chaos. Tang Qi thought and nodded again.


    "But I think Doudou should also be taken with me this time. Doudou should also have a very extraordinary identity. If the madman is the choice of the witch leader last time, although it is not the choice of the soul tripod, it is recommended by everyone. How can Tang Doudou say that he is also the daughter of the patriarch? In any case, the power of blood in his body can not be denied, which is not true Taking him once may help. "


    This flower, tree, field and river agree. For those who pay more attention to blood, not to mention those who still have power in blood, it must be worth exploring.


    So it''s a good choice to take Tang Doudou. Hua Mu Tianchuan nodded to agree with Tang Qi, but he still had a proposal.


    "Anyway, I have to follow. I''ve worked hard for the witch family for so long. It''s not easy to witness his real strength. I must follow beside him."


    This makes Tang Qi feel and understand. Haven''t all the witches been killed? Why witness his glorious moment?


    There are no people. Where will there be any glory? In addition, the town is already dilapidated and has become like that. Does Huamu Tianchuan want to call back the people of other blood lines of the witch family. Huamu Tianchuan may have other plans.


    That''s why Hua Mu Tianchuan found him and took the initiative to show kindness to him, just to let him help him.


    Tang Qi is not very receptive to these things. Tang Doudou took her to understand the witch family more intuitively. What is the purpose of these things?


    Tang Qi didn''t understand, so Huamu Tianchuan took the initiative to confess. "There are a lot of people in my hands. In fact, they are all witches. Although their blood is not so pure anymore. Most people have married and had children with others, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there is such a sense of identity in their memory, it''s enough. They still have a sense of identity in their hearts. They need their hometown."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. All the people came to this world just want to know who I am? Where is your hometown? Where do you belong?


    For the people of these witches, their memory does exist in such a place, but now this place is in a mess.


    If he used to, he could make this place develop again. If the person who has left comes back again. For them, it must be a joy, so Tang Qi nodded.


    "I know what you mean by this. There must be a lot of such power in yourself. Otherwise, it won''t be as powerful as today. An ordinary and ordinary person won''t become such a powerful existence after hard training."


    Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t deny this. It''s really like this.


    So Huamu Tianchuan mentioned the last requirement. "Let''s keep a low profile. Then you should take fewer people. Don''t take these wives around you. It''s safer for them to stay in the capital."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows what Huamu Tianchuan means. As long as they are on the road, there may be danger at any time. At that time, they will certainly ignore them and stay in the capital. Instead, they draw their attention to the capital. It is obviously the safest in the capital.


    So he nodded to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. In fact, he didn''t want to take them. After all, it''s dangerous for them to go out. How could Tang Qi let them take risks with him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take them. I haven''t considered this. Let them stay in the capital and help each other. Besides, your company has developed so strong, and there is a lack of many people to take care of the company. It''s obviously inappropriate to leave Mickey alone. It''s better to let them all stay and take care of each other."


    Tang Qi thought so, which reassured Huamu Tianchuan that there was nothing wrong. He stood up directly, walked out of his study and left directly.


    Mickey and them outside the study don''t know what happened to Tang Qi. One night, they all stayed outside. Only when it was late at night, they went to have a rest when they were too tired.


    I really want to know what Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan are doing after staying in their study all night? In fact, they don''t have to break the casserole and ask what happened, but want to know what happened. They don''t want all the things that happened to Tang Qi. They can''t let them know and hide it from them.


    When Tang Qi walked out of the study door, he saw Mickey waiting at the door with Chu ya, Bai Su and Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi smiled helplessly. How could he forget them all!


    I slept in the study all night, and Huamu Tianchuan has been here. They are also very worried.


    At this time, with a wave of his long arm, he took all four of them into his arms and whispered, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Mickey cried excitedly, wiped a handful of tears directly, and said to Tang Qi, "we are all old husbands and wives. It''s no use saying sorry. By the way, breakfast has been prepared. Come down and have breakfast together. Everyone has been waiting here for you and hasn''t had time to have breakfast."


    Tang Qi nodded, and then the party went downstairs and sat next to the table while eating breakfast. Tang Qi felt that he should confess to them. After all, this trip was about to leave.

 Chapter 1650

    So he reluctantly said to them, "something has happened. I may have to go south again. For the problems that I didn''t solve last time, I''ll go again this time."


    As soon as Yang Yiyi heard this, she probably knew why Tang Qi went there, because last time they took away the soul tripod directly, instead of the town, they hurried back to know what happened in the capital.


    This time, master Qin went south again, so Tang Qi must go again anyway. Yang Yiyi had thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. The situation in the capital is still unstable, so he will go south again.


    Several other people also know that Tang Qi can''t be stopped. Tang Qi always has a good idea. As long as he makes his own decision, others can''t stop it. At this time, Yang Yiyi said:


    "We won''t block your decision, but this time, you should take me anyway, otherwise, they won''t allow it."


    Tang Qidu has drawn the picture on Yang Yiyi''s back and recorded it in his heart. He can draw it without looking. He takes it with him. In addition, Yang Yiyi doesn''t know a lot of things there. What he knows is from Da tinger. He told him the last time he could tell him.


    So this time it''s too dangerous. It''s very likely that Okamoto Zemu will follow them and may fight anytime, anywhere. Therefore, we can''t take Yang Yiyi with us. It''s better to let them stay in the capital, but it''s safer.


    Thinking like this, Tang Qi shook his head and said to Yang Yiyi, "this time is not the same thing as the last time. Although it is still a problem left over from the last time, it is all about the witch family, but it is different from the last time, so don''t be capricious. I will be very dangerous on the road. You will only become a drag on me."


    Tang Qi knew that if he said such words, they would certainly hurt their hearts. After all, they were already trying to make themselves strong and not become his burden. In the end, he said such words and made them silent one by one.


    In fact, Mickey didn''t care, not because he said such words, which made them feel a little helpless.


    It''s because what Tang Qi said is the truth. No matter how hard they tried, they can only become a drag on Tang Qi, and this hurts people more, isn''t it?


    Tang Qi looked at the atmosphere and fell into silence. No one was talking, and he blamed himself. Since they followed him, he didn''t give them some stable days, and he had been in such deep water and hot water all the time.


    So I reluctantly said to them: "I promise you, will you? After coming back from the south this time, I will never leave and have been in the capital. My main task this time is to go for my body. Yang Yiyi knows this very well. If you follow me, you won''t help me. If you don''t know what it is, you can ask Yiyi directly later. It''s really yours It won''t help. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to say that he went for his health. Otherwise, they would be reluctant to let him leave.


    As soon as Yang Yiyi heard that Tang Qi had gone for his body, he thought they had gone. There were indeed many inconveniences.


    Therefore, Tang Qi did not adhere to his previous opinions. Tang Qi was very pleased and could only use such an excuse. Only with such an excuse could they understand better. On the day of departure, they would not be so sad.


    There must be dangers along the way, just as he said now that there is no danger, they certainly don''t believe it. He simply said the danger a little more seriously, so that for them, worry is worry, but they won''t follow.


    Yang Yiyi said at this time, "your body doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. Be careful on the road. You just said it would be very dangerous. Anyway, your safety will come back to us. Even if the inside of your body has always been like this, it doesn''t matter."


    Mickey, they don''t know what Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi said. It seems that Yang Yiyi can only explain to them, but they are still worried. After all, Tang Qidu has said so.


    Yang Yiyi knows that Mickey and they are also in doubt. She knows that Tang Qi didn''t tell Mickey and them, but she still shook her head at Mickey and they know that it''s not time to say it now.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi began to pack up. Another thing is to go to the headquarters, and then ask Amin to explain the affairs of the headquarters, and then take Tang Doudou and they will go on the road.


    Originally, I wanted to keep Amin, but think about it. Tang Doudou''s closest people now are him and Amin. If he really keeps Amin, he will have to take care of Tang Doudou all the way. What if he can''t get away, or if Okamoto finds him? For Tang Doudou, there is no guarantee.


    So Tang Qi thought for a moment. He still wanted Amin to go with him. Let Amin follow him.


    Think about the things at the headquarters. Someone will be responsible. In addition, there are Yang Yiyi, Bai Su and Chu ya. They can''t cause too much trouble.


    After arriving at the headquarters, Amin actually knew Tang Qi''s choice, because Huamu Tianchuan probably told him.


    I was supposed to go to Tang Qi this morning. I happened to meet Huamu Tianchuan. Huamu Tianchuan told him to fight everything in the headquarters, because something might happen and they would go south.


    A Ming saw that Hua Mu Tian Chuan came from the Tang family. In addition, Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Tang Qi had a very good relationship now, so he had no doubt. He went back to the headquarters directly and handed everything over to Chen Xin.


    So when Tang Qi came, Amin had already arranged it. Tang Qi did not know these things, but said to Amin:


    "Originally, I didn''t want to take you to the south, but it''s up to you to think about it. You hand over everything on your hand, and then go south with me."


    Amin thought Tang Ji would take him South without hesitation. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has been hesitating. Fortunately, he has handed over everything. When Tang Qi is unwilling to take it, he can follow him.


    Anyway, he is at ease about these things in the capital. Anyway, he must be around Tang Qi. This time Tang Qi will be dangerous. Hua Mu Tianchuan''s tone is so serious that he has noticed something in his heart.


    His task is to protect Tang Qi. Wherever Tang Qi goes, he will go, just like Jia Lifeng now.


    But the thought of Jia Lifeng made Amin feel strange. Why didn''t I see Jia Lifeng today!


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I must think that I have handed it over. By the way, boss, where''s Jia Lifeng behind you? Why didn''t you see it today."


    Tang Qi also felt strange. Anyway, he had not seen Jia Lifeng since he got up this morning, and he didn''t know where Jia Lifeng had gone? As Huamu Tianchuan said, is Jia Lifeng dead.


    Recently, Jia Lifeng has been following him, so he slowly and slowly lost his attention to Jia Lifeng. He walked ahead and knew that Jia Lifeng would catch up.


    Is it because Jia Lifeng has fallen and he didn''t find it, so he didn''t know where to throw his body?


    This made Tang Qi think that he really felt a little sorry for Jia Lifeng. After all, Jia Lifeng died for him. Although Sakaki Okamoto can''t kill him at all.


    Just as Tang Qi thought so, he tried to shout. "Jia Lifeng."


    I didn''t expect Jia Lifeng to appear in front of him, let alone Amin. Tang Qidu was startled by him. I really didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared next to him!


    Can it be said that he has controlled Jia Lifeng, so he can control Jia Lifeng now. It''s so exciting.


    And Jia Lifeng''s appearance has also changed. Although his face is still the same pale, it is not as pale as before.


    Now it can only be described as pale without blood color, and the pupil of the eye can also be seen to be slightly red. But compared with when he first left, the red eyes like glowing eyes are much more acceptable. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    It''s much more low-key. It gives people the feeling of a sick scholar, but from the energy he releases now, we can see that his force value is still very high.


    Tang Qi secretly rejoiced that he should be able to manipulate Jia Lifeng. Thinking like this, Tang Qi has another trump card, because Jia Lifeng is immortal.


    Tang Qi thought and directly said to Jia Lifeng. "Go and help me pick up Tang Doudou."


    He just wants to try Jia Lifeng. Now whether to listen to his command or not, because I give him an order. Let''s try it first. Just like Tang Qi, Jia Lifeng has disappeared, making Tang Qi feel that the world is more mysterious all of a sudden.


    Even Amin''s eyes were full of shock. It seemed that Tang Qixue would control Jia Lifeng. Just now, Jia Lifeng''s current action must be stronger than his strength, which is similar to Tang Qi''s feeling. So to speak. A dead man''s words are as powerful as his master''s ability.


    That is to say, if Tang Qi is strong, the dead will be strong. It is only equivalent to reproducing himself. Tang Qi''s heart is almost jubilant.


    Without inheritance, what a great ability it is! Tang Qidu dared not imagine. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he felt that he must be dreaming, otherwise it would be a long dream without waking up.


    Amin couldn''t believe it and asked Tang Qi directly.

 Chapter 1651

    "You''re controlling him, and this strength is really strong. I feel dangerous with it. Maybe it''s similar to you, because there are not many people in the capital who can give me pressure. Huamu Tianchuan is one. Next is you, the boss. I didn''t expect Jia Lifeng to beat me now."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Amin, "he should be as powerful as me, because when he just took action, I found that his internal power value was very familiar. It should be my power."


    Amin didn''t expect that the dead man could really become so powerful. Suddenly, he felt a little envious of Jia Lifeng.


    But without his own thoughts, he is still a dead man.


    It''s no use being jealous. I have to work harder to improve my strength, otherwise I will be suppressed by a dead man in the future, which makes Amin feel strange.


    "Does that affect you? Try it and see if it affects you. Don''t let him use your power and spare your power."


    Tang Qi didn''t feel any impact on him, and he tried his internal power value hard and was not pulled by him, so it should have no impact on him.


    Seeing Tang Qi shaking his head, Amin was relieved. As long as it had no impact on Tang Qi, there would be no problem. When they were shocked and surprised, Jia Lifeng had held Tang Doudou in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Doudou sighed. "I said brother Jia Lifeng, why did he pick me up and go without saying a word when he got in front of me? He asked him what he wanted to do and didn''t answer me. He didn''t listen to what he said. It turned out that he wanted to bring me to see father Tang."


    Tang Qi directly touched Tang Doudou''s head. I don''t know why? Tang Doudou has never been afraid of Jia Lifeng, even if Jia Lifeng became so afraid a few days ago.


    When Tang Doudou met Jia Lifeng, it was just like when Jia Lifeng was alive. The title for Jia Lifeng was the same as Jia Lifeng''s brother Feng.


    It can be seen that Tang Doudou is really not afraid of Jia Lifeng, but does it have anything to do with his blood? Jia Lifeng really scared a lot of people at that time. Even Amin felt a little scary.


    Tang Doudou is not afraid at all. Now he is in Jia Lifeng''s arms. He is still not afraid and even teases Jia Lifeng, but Jia Lifeng turns a blind eye to Tang Doudou''s teasing.


    At this time, Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "well, don''t tease him. Father Tang tells you a little good news. We''re going south again this time to see your mother and return to the witch family, which is the place where mute father took you back before. Are you happy?"


    Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Tang Doudou''s smile, he waited for Tang Doudou''s grievance. Tang Qi''s eyes were full of grievances, and then said:


    "I''m not doing well, but I''ve really worked hard to do well. Don''t dad want me? I really don''t want to go back. I just want to be with his father. Whatever I do, I''ll never make trouble again. Is Dad okay?"


    When Tang Qi heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect Tang Doudou to think of such a thing and think he would send her away. In fact, it''s not like this at all. A child can even think of this step, which also makes Tang Qi feel special heartache. It seems that Tang Doudou still has no sense of security after the dumb brother died.


    "Well, it''s not what you understand. Father Tang doesn''t want to send you back, but father Tang is with you. If her father comes back at that time, you will come back, and we''ll come back together. Father Tang really doesn''t want you, but let''s go back and have a look, okay?"


    Tang Doudou''s whole eyes are red. He is sensible, clever and like an adult, he is also a child in the end. So when Tang Qi said he would send him back, he cried directly.


    Looking at such Tang Doudou also made Tang Qi feel very distressed, so he wiped his tears directly.


    From Jia Lifeng''s arms, he picked him up and held him directly in his arms. Tang Doudou held his neck directly and was still crying wrongfully.


    Tang Qi once again promised, "don''t cry. Dad Tang didn''t make it clear. Dad Tang vowed that he wouldn''t abandon you unless one day you don''t want dad Tang, okay?"


    Tang Doudou won''t stop Tang Qi. He snorted directly and struggled to get out of Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi put down Tang Doudou. As soon as he put down Tang Doudou, he looked like a little adult and said: "Anyway, I don''t care. I depend on you. I''ll go wherever you go. Even if you throw me down, I''ll run to the capital. I know how to find you. Anyway, I know my family, and I''ll come back one day."


    When Tang Doudou said this, Tang Qi smiled comfortingly. It seems that she really cooked Tang Doudou. To tell the truth, she can''t say what kind of feelings she has for Tang Doudou now. He really treated Tang Doudou to his children.


    So how is it possible to abandon Tang Doudou? It''s only Tang Doudou''s share to abandon him? But it''s unlikely that Tang Doudou depends on him now.


    Seeing that Tang Doudou and Tang Qi had spoken, Jia Lifeng stood behind Tang Qi. When Tang Qi didn''t give orders, he stood quietly behind Tang Qi and disappeared directly when he took action. He came out when Tang Qi called him.


    At this time, Amin directly said to Tang Qi, "boss, when shall we start? My work has been handed over. In fact, I have arranged it almost before, but Bai Liang is the one. Chen Xin will look at it and arrange it at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded. This time, their trip to the South was blatant. Many people knew their whereabouts. Maybe someone wanted to embarrass them. Maybe they would set an ambush on the road, but what he was afraid of most was Sakamoto.


    Although Okamoto is not a big threat to him, it is a particularly big threat to others. Okamoto Zeki can''t kill him, but that doesn''t mean Okamoto Zeki can''t kill them.


    According to the skill of Okamoto Zemu, it can be seen that it is as simple as strangling an ant to kill them. Tang Qi is very afraid of such a powerful existence.


    Although he has got the soul tripod now. However, I still can''t master it well. I may need to slowly accept a process and the inheritance of those memories.


    Everything came too fast. Tang Qi fainted because of the soul tripod last night. If he still can''t accept these forces slowly, I''m afraid the problem will become more and more serious later.


    This is also the problem that Tang Qi wants to go to the south of the Yangtze River to solve as soon as possible, enter the witch family, unlock the secrets of the witch family and strengthen his own strength.


    "Very good. As long as you have a clear handover of the problems here, I''m sure Chen Xin is good. We can start immediately. I''ve arranged for the villa, and I''ve packed up everything. You can help me get it directly. If I''m saying goodbye to them, I''m afraid they won''t give up again."


    Amin naturally knows who Tang Qi is talking about. It must be Mickey and them. In fact, Amin also thinks Mickey and them are very poor. As his sister-in-law, my brother has too many things and too little time to get together with them.


    At this time, Amin can''t help thinking of Jia Lifeng''s good. At that time, with Jia Lifeng, he can give him a lot of ideas. He doesn''t have to think too much. He can also make the boss spend more time with his sister-in-law.


    But since I changed him, I don''t have so much time to get together, and he can''t do a lot of things properly. These really make people feel very difficult.


    Although thinking like this in his heart, Amin nodded with a lot of guilt. "I know, but it''s really good for my brother to leave without saying goodbye to his sisters in law. If my sisters in law know, I''m afraid they''ll be sad again?"


    Of course Tang Qi knew they would be sad, but if he didn''t tell them, he would hurt their heart. If he told them, they would also be sad. Whether they sent it or not, they would be sad. It''s better to go straight away!


    They said behind his back that he would always be better than blaming face-to-face. There would be sadness, but Tang Qi would feel better if he didn''t look at it. If he saw them crying. He''ll be upset when he leaves.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s determination, Amin stopped persuading him and went to the Tang family to get things.


    Tang Qi turned back and looked at Tang Doudou. He said to Tang Doudou, "do you have anything else to bring? You can pack it all the way, but when you''re on the road, you should be as good as when you came. Do you hear me? Listen to brother Jia Lifeng and brother Amin, okay?"


    Because Tang Doudou has been training at the headquarters, and he is becoming more and more familiar with Amin. I won''t say much about others. Now I''m integrated with Amin. I''m not afraid of Amin at all.


    However, it seems that Amin also likes to tease Tang Doudou. When Tang Doudou doesn''t go to him, he teases Tang Doudou himself. If two people play, they will have a fight. To tell the truth, it also promotes Tang Doudou''s growth, so Tang Qi doesn''t care much.


    Tang Doudou put down his anger and said to Tang Qi with a smile: "brother Amin told me in the morning to pack up my things and said I was going south, so I packed up all my things. Brother Jia Lifeng forced me to take them out just now. However, I have explained to brother Chen Xin and asked them to send them out to me."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Tang Doudou was becoming more and more ancient and strange. Even such things were arranged in advance, and his mind was quite mature. It was really beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1652

    "You are a big kid. I really didn''t expect that you would arrange some things for yourself. It seems that father Tang underestimated you. He grew up accidentally. At that time, I''m afraid you can really don''t want Father Tang, and father Tang has no right to don''t you."


    Tang Doudou was joking, but he still said to Tang Qi very seriously: "I will never want Tang''s father in my life. Don''t worry. When you are old and bullied, I will support you."


    Listening to Tang Doudou''s words, Tang Qi is really moved, because it seems that he has been protecting everyone all the time. Few people say I will protect you.


    Besides, a child as young as Tang Doudou already knows to protect him. How can he not feel moved.


    After Tang Qi packed up, he was sent to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. Hua Mu Tian Chuan also packed up his things nonstop after he went back. After packing up all his luggage, he handed over the company to Chuan Wu, who came to Tang Qi''s headquarters with his luggage.


    Seeing Tang Qi talking to Tang Dou again, Hua Mu Tianchuan came directly. "This little doll is Tang Doudou. It looks really good."


    Tang Doudou directly raised his small face, looked at Huamu Tianchuan''s chin and said, "who are you? I''m Tang Doudou. I must look good."


    Tang Doudou was a little surprised when he said this. In fact, Tang Qi was very surprised, because Tang Doudou never talked to strangers or paid attention to strangers.


    You should know how long it took Mickey and Tang Doudou to get familiar with each other. Unexpectedly, Chen Xin ran away and came out with a small burden. At this time, Tang Doudou said to Tang Qi, "look, this is what Doudou packed up. I''ve packed up all the things I need on the way. After all, I''ve been far away. So I''m not afraid to pack up again."

 Chapter 1653

    The most gratifying thing to hear Tang Doudou say this is Tang Qi. After all, Tang Doudou said to go far away, which means that he has recognized the capital and become his home, and knows that he didn''t use it back, but used the word far away, which makes him feel particularly gratified.


    Hua Mu Tianchuan looked at Tang Qi''s smile and the pleats came out. He knew that Tang Qi enjoyed Tang Doudou''s words very much. He really didn''t expect that the iron man in his eyes would be tired by his daughter.


    But people are always motivated. Huamu Tianchuan said: if you are an unkind person, how can you revitalize the witch family! Thinking like this inexplicably makes Huamu Tianchuan feel special chagrin.


    Tang Qi took over the little burden in Chen Xin''s hand and directly said to Chen Xin, "it''s hard for you in the capital, as well as your sister-in-law''s things. If you can help, try to help. If you can''t help, try to inform me. You should know our contact information."


    Chen Xin nodded. At this time, Amin also came back. He also came back from the Tang family. Tang Qi took all the things he packed. At this time, they all gathered together and directly got into the car. After saying goodbye to Chen Xin and them, Tang Qi and them set out directly.


    Until the car had left the capital, Hua Mu Tianchuan asked curiously and said, "don''t we have to wait for Jia Lifeng? But you photographed him at Mao''s house. What if he comes back and can''t find you?"


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. He didn''t know what Huamu Tianchuan thought. It wasn''t where he went that Jia Lifeng would follow him. There was no reason why Jia Lifeng couldn''t follow up after he told the capital. Jia Lifeng designated those who could follow up. Their contact was not by telephone.


    "No wonder you grow old so fast. Is it because you have too much heart? Look at you, your heart and hair are white."


    Huamu Tianchuan naturally knows that Tang Qi is satirizing him, saying that he has become old. But to be honest, I really can''t compare with these young people. After all, I''m 40 years old. When I''m with these young guys, I feel very old.


    All the way south, they walked very smoothly. They didn''t feel the whereabouts of Okamoto Zemu, which also made Tang Qi feel strange. Did they walk a little too smoothly? After two provinces, they didn''t feel the existence of Okamoto Zemu. They thought they didn''t lead Okamoto Zemu out of the capital. However, Tang Qi was a little flustered. If Okamoto Zemu was in the capital, Mickey, aren''t they


    At least he could know Okamoto Zemu''s skills. Fortunately, he sensed their breath. Okamoto Zemu followed them. Mickey, they are safe in the capital.


    Jia Lifeng has successfully solved Mao Xiaodou and has kept up with their team, but there is no news from Okamoto.


    Does it mean that Okamoto is still staying in the capital and wants to give Mickey a hard blow? If it''s like this, Tang Qi really thinks he''s sorry for Mickey and them.


    Just when Tang Qi was in a difficult mood. I never thought that when they slept in a small hotel that night.


    Okamoto Zeki will suddenly appear. Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t feel Okamoto Zeki. He appears directly in front of them like an airborne. I have to say that this is too surprising.


    Several people didn''t think that Okamoto was in front of them and would block them directly in this small hotel.


    But arrogantly said to them, "you''re late."


    After all, the last time they went by train because of special circumstances. This time, they drove by themselves in the form of self driving tour.


    Just after booking a room in the small hotel, I saw Okamoto behind them and smiled at them, but the smile was very evil.


    Tang Qi felt trembling in his heart. Tang Qi said directly to him, "take Tang Doudou to the buildings first. Jia Lifeng, anyway, you should ensure their safety."


    After Jia Lifeng got the task, without saying a word, it must be Jia Lifeng and them who went upstairs. Amin knew that Tang Qi could not be dragged back now, so he hurried to the second floor with Tang Doudou in his arms.


    Tang Doudou is also very good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He is directly attached to Amin''s arms. He knows that he is safe only when he stays with Amin, but he also wants to know Tang Qi''s safety, but he believes that Tang''s father is the most powerful and no one can hurt him.


    Tang Qi led them upstairs, turned his head and looked at Okamoto Zeki standing over there. "I didn''t expect you to really follow me. I was afraid you wouldn''t follow me. I didn''t find your trace all the way. I''m still worried."


    Okamoto sneered directly, sat down and looked at Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan. He looked on alert. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to fight with them today. They were just too wild all the way. He came to suppress them.


    "I really didn''t expect it! You two can be afraid of me like this. I just came down for a cup of tea. I didn''t expect you to look at your posture as if you were going to fight. Don''t ruin people''s business. People are still doing normal business here. Don''t I scare away other guests when we fight here."


    Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuancai don''t believe that he has such a good heart and will take care of the business of the store. Are they relatives with the store? Who believes such a reason?


    If Okamoto really wants to kill, can they stop it? Tang went and asked Okamoto directly. "Why do you follow us? Do you know something about the witch family, so follow us and want to know the secret you didn''t intend to get."


    Tang Qidu had said straight to the point, and Okamoto Zemu had nothing to hide, and directly sneered.


    "I don''t care whether it''s a secret or not. All I care about is power. I''m a witch. It''s very powerful, but it''s all won by your boy, so I''ll see how powerful your boy''s power is. Is it as powerful as me?"


    Huamu Tianchuan always knew his elder martial brother''s persistence in power. Nothing can equal his determination to pursue strength. No matter what, he will be related to strength every time. As long as someone says he is stronger than him, he will feel that the other party will duel until he beats the other party on the ground, cripples, destroys his body, and even kills him. He will become the most powerful person in the world.


    But what''s the point of doing that? Just as he led those people to become the overlord of the world. Is that really the case? A person''s strength is strong, is it really strong? no


    Only when your team is strong, can you be really strong. It''s a pity that his elder martial brother doesn''t want to know this all his life. He only knows to pursue his own strength.


    What does Tang Qi have to say about such a person? Since he regards everything as a duel of power and regards power more important than everything, such a person can only fight once.


    As Okamoto Zemu said, they naturally can''t destroy the business of this store. They''d better go outside to have a duel, so Tang Qi didn''t talk more nonsense with Okamoto Zemu and went out of the small hotel directly.


    Huamu Tianchuan naturally knew what Tang Qi meant and followed Tang Qi out, but Okamoto didn''t go out.


    The two of them waited outside for a while. What he didn''t expect was that Okamoto Zeki could be so despicable. Tang Doudou was protected by Jia Lijun, so he asked Amin to drop the order and was directly carried out by Okamoto Zeki.


    In such a fast time, you can see by directly beating Amin to the ground. He directly let Amin fall with one move. There is no room for survival. Amin he carried in his hand is dying, almost like Jia Lifeng.


    Such a force, like carrying a chick, looks so sad.


    Ah Ming is still smiling at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi never thought that this person would be so mean. He thought that the purpose of this person''s trip was for him, so he wanted to fight to the death with him. Unexpectedly, he directly hurt Amin. They didn''t travel long before Amin was protected by him, which made him feel very remorse.


    The random guilt was first exchanged for anger. Tang Qi directly rushed to Okamoto Zemu, but Okamoto Zemu made direct efforts before Tang Qi came. Throw Amin out.


    Therefore, when Tang Qichong was around Okamoto Zeki, Okamoto Zeki had thrown Amin''s body into the air. If you fall, you will die. Huamu Tianchuan rushed over and directly caught Amin''s body. He didn''t let Amin''s body fall to the ground and break it.


    Tang Qi wanted to entangle Okamoto Zeki, at least he had to hurt Okamoto Zeki by one or two points, but when the two people fought together, Tang Qi knew how much his strength was, and he was not Okamoto Zeki''s opponent at all.


    With a mocking smile, Okamoto Zemu left Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, especially guilty and angry.


    He has worked so hard and improved his strength so much. He is not Okamoto''s opponent. He can even easily let Okamoto escape.


    Okamoto Zeki couldn''t kill him at all, so he didn''t kill him. If Okamoto Zeki could kill him, he would be the same as Amin now.


    At this time, Jia Lijun directly hugged Tang Doudou and appeared beside Tang Qi. Tang Doudou''s eyes were red and swollen with tears and said to Tang Qi:


    "Dad Tang, we don''t care so much. That man is really powerful. Brother Jia Lifeng can only run with me. Brother Amin let us go first, so brother Amin was caught by him."

 Chapter 1654

    Tang Qi raised his hand and stroked Tang Doudou''s head. Now for Tang Doudou, it is the first step to witness death. Along the way, I don''t know how many such things to see. He is a six-year-old child. He must experience these cruel things. To tell the truth, Tang Qi also feels very sad.


    At this time, Amin''s eyes were slowly turning red. He suddenly opened his eyes. Originally, he was full of breath and would die. Unexpectedly, he said the last sentence. "I want to be the same as Jia Lifeng."


    Of course Tang Qi knows what ah Ming''s sentence means? This means that Amin, like Jia Lifeng, has become his martyr. I''m afraid he wants to protect him after he dies.


    Tang Qi nodded directly. This is Amin''s only wish. It''s like the form of Jia Lijun. It lies around him. Tang Qi remembers that Amin once said before his death that he envied Jia Lifeng. Finally, he can be the same as Jia Lifeng. He can no longer be calculated by others. Such a move is fatal.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what to do. He directly closed his eyes and looked at the soul tripod guarded by the four divine beasts. The soul tripod slowly raised a layer of white cloud. Other Tang Qiye couldn''t see clearly, and he fainted at random.


    They didn''t know what had happened to Tang Qi. They thought that it might have been during the fight with Okamoto Zemu just now. Okamoto Zemu hurt Tang Qi. Tang Qigang just talked to them with one breath. He carried it back and fainted directly.


    The miraculous thing happened. Amin stood up directly, and then his eyes turned red. Just like Jia Lifeng, he stood there without moving.


    It can be seen that there is another dead man in Tang Qi. His name is Amin. Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t know what kind of affection it is. After he dies, he is willing to become a martyr of Tang Qi.


    They don''t know whether there is such a saying of reincarnation in the world. If there is such a saying, those who become dead may not be reincarnated forever. They have to be sent by their master all their life. It''s a pity.


    Huamu Tianchuan sighed, picked up Tang Qi, put it on his back and dragged it to the hotel.


    When Tang Qi wanted to come again, two people stood beside him, of course not Huamu Tianchuan and Tang Doudou, because now it''s dark outside.


    It seems that it should be midnight. The two people standing next to them are Jia Lifeng and Amin. Amin is now like Jia Lifeng. His eyes are red. He knows that he has succeeded.


    But Tang Qi was not happy about his success, because Amin''s life was gone, because he didn''t protect it well. Who would be next? Who would he want to kill next for such a lunatic man as Sakaki Okamoto?


    However, fortunately, he had a little understanding of the soul tripod and should have improved a little, but Okamoto was not an opponent.


    After all, Yasukuni Okamoto has been practicing for most of his life before he can achieve today''s accomplishments. However, Tang Qi has already had such internal power value after only practicing for a few years, which is absolutely indisputable for Yasukuni Okamoto.


    With only power in his eyes, we can see that he is absolutely crazy about power.


    And a young man in his early twenties has been able to practice his strength to such a powerful level. For him, how comfortable has he ever been in his heart.


    In particular, Huamu Tianchuan also intended to say again and again that when Tang Qi was so big, how much power he could have, so let Okamoto''s wooden heart be more afraid. If Tang Qi was given time, he would be stronger than him. As long as he thought of here, Okamoto''s wooden heart would be uncomfortable everywhere.


    Tang Qi naturally knows this. Huamu Tianchuan will not always be around him and hurt the people around him in exchange for peace in his heart.


    Okamoto Zemu is a madman. Tang Qidu has already experienced this. Just hope that next time he can protect the people around him, his side? Now there are only Huamu Tianchuan and Tang Doudou left


    In any case, they can''t have an accident, because they must go to the town instead of the town, which must be good for the secret of that year.


    Along the way, Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan were very vigilant. He kept Tang Doudou by his side all the time, and nothing happened all the way? They succeeded in getting to the town instead of the town.


    Instead of the town, there is no such fantasy, so what they see now, instead of the town, is the trace left in the 1920s.


    Tang Qi looked at the dilapidated rather than the small town and said to Huamu Tianchuan. "When we first came here, I knew that the Japanese army had retreated here, and then left all their guns and ammunition here, just to hide a secret and kill all the people in the town."


    What Tang Qi knew at that time was indeed the case, and Huamu Tianchuan did not refute it. The news he got was like this, but he still can''t understand it now. What happened at that time and what kind of amazing secret should use so many people''s lives to sacrifice.


    This secret, like the soul tripod in Tang Qi''s hand, has no way to explain.


    Speaking of the soul tripod, Tang Qi had to think of another thing, that is, his golden finger.


    The power brought to him by the golden finger should not be underestimated. Of course, he also attaches great importance to the power of the golden finger, but now he can feel the power of the golden finger and the power of the soul tripod has been slowly integrated.


    It seems that what he guessed at the beginning is true. The power of the golden finger really comes from the soul tripod, but because he is the blood power of the witch family, it is possible to inherit the power of the golden finger. The golden finger is only a tiny part of the power in the soul tripod.


    This matter may really have an answer this time. Tang Qi can''t think so much.


    However, some memories will become clearer and clearer, and will always guide him to make the most correct choice. I hope Tang Qi''s solution is not a terrible thing.


    Huamu Tianchuan also had to sigh. Although the witch family has been included in the territory of China, Japan still attaches great importance to the of this race.


    Because they always focus on the power of power, and this race has always had the power of power, and can make everyone have the power of power, which is nothing more than a very powerful existence for the Japanese nation.


    But I don''t know why? Unexpectedly, in the 1920s, he suddenly killed all the people in the whole town. No one knows the secret and no one has ever walked out of here.


    You know, the reason why Japan was able to drive straight into the hinterland of China at that time was because of the help of the powerful people of the witch family.


    The final defeat is also a helpless thing. After all, China has a large population, and it can''t be fought by a few superpowers.


    However, Okamoto Zemu did not participate in that matter. If he participated, he would know that with these powers in his hands, he would not want to control the world at all. After all, ordinary people are also a kind of power.


    When we gather together, how powerful is that power? How can we know if we don''t try it?


    The commander of that year was not too ambitious, so he wanted to have a try. In the end, he was defeated, many people were displaced, and no one of the witch family survived.


    Of course, this is not someone''s fault, but after all, this is a painful war, so when they stand in this hometown again today, they will inevitably have a lot of feelings in their hearts.


    Seeing Huamu Tianchuan sighing, Tang Qi knew that Huamu Tianchuan didn''t know much, so he might not know as much as he did.


    So Tang Qi explained to Huamu Tianchuan: "It''s not that there is no news of witches in China. You left all your guns and ammunition here in those years. Someone learned that and drew a picture, saying there was a secret treasure. On the back of one of my wives, I redrew the picture, and then found many relevant clues. After a trip here, I found some explosives, especially a large batch of explosives ¡£¡±


    The explosives are in the town, not the town. Of course, they have been emptied by Master Li''s people. Although Li Donghai obstructed it and finally ran to the capital, Tang Qi thought that master Qin has not been idle since he came. I''m afraid he has accepted Master Li''s power here.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Li Donghai to have only a few people in the capital. It must be that the people here have betrayed Li Donghai. Therefore, Li Donghai has only a little strength in the capital, which makes it much easier for Tang Qi to deal with that day.


    It seems that after dealing with the affairs of the witch family, I have to go back to that town to see old man Qin. I don''t know if old man Qin lives. Do you feel more comfortable where old man Li lives.


    Although Master Li''s life can''t come back, there will be many feelings in his heart when living in the place where his old friend lived. In addition, life here is not boring. If master Qin finds it carefully.


    The dark pile is the underground dark market with a large number of treasures. This matter has made old man Qin feel that life here is interesting.


    If there are activities over there, he will certainly be called old man Qin. Old man Qin has so much prestige in the capital. When he comes here, I''m afraid everyone will rely on it and will certainly respect him.


    So I''m not afraid that old man Qin will be bullied here. It''s a simple thing to do something to improve his strength. After all, he was a man of the moment in the capital. He didn''t fall into this town and be bullied for nothing.


    So Tang Qi didn''t worry about old man Qin''s state at all. He had to deal with these things first. Now he knows these things.

 Chapter 1655

    If you want to completely solve this matter, you just have to find a madman first. If there is no madman, he will have only a soul tripod, and it is difficult to control this power. When you meet Okamoto Zemu again, it is not necessarily what will happen.


    Tang Qi thought so and went to the town. Hua Mu Tian Chuan followed Tang Qi, and Tang Doudou followed Tang Qi, holding Tang Qi''s clothes.


    Here are all mountain roads. They can''t drive at all. The car stays at the foot of the mountain. They all walk on foot.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin don''t know they are tired at all, so they give them both their luggage. If Tang Doudou is tired, they will occasionally pick him up and walk for a while. Of course, picking up Tang Doudou will slow down the journey. Many times Tang Doudou is willing to go.


    After all, he spent so long in training at headquarters, which was no joke. Now Tang Doudou is much stronger than other children of the same age.


    The two people went into the town instead of the town. Tang Qi looked at the places they had imagined one by one. Now there are only spider webs everywhere, which really makes people feel cold.


    Although only an empty town was left after the explosives were removed, we can see how quiet and peaceful the people here live.


    The general location of the town is still there, and even some houses and trees are still there. Time has not completely flooded here.


    Even Huamu Tianchuan couldn''t help feeling. "This place is really good. If you have a chance, renovate it again. If you can have your own home here, it must be a good choice to take a vacation for a resort."


    Tang Qi didn''t have the leisure of Hua Mu Tian Chuan, but what Hua Mu Tian Chuan said is true. The scenery here is good, and the location is also very good. There is water in front and mountains behind. If according to Mr. Feng Shui.


    It should also be regarded as a treasure land. However, Huamu Tianchuan''s sentence also reminds him that Huamu Tianchuan has been working hard. It is not impossible for people of the witch family to build new houses here and let them live here again.


    It''s far from the big city, and if you want to come up, it really takes time. That path can only be repaired in a year or two. It''s absolutely impossible. Although the news is a little closed, it''s also happy!


    It''s a good thing that people who are used to seeing those bloody people outside want to come back and live in peace.


    Tang Qi thought that this place could be built again, and it would not be so prosperous. Just build that kind of small thatched cottage.


    If they really want to rest here and cultivate their self-cultivation, it may not be in line with their mind. If they really want to return, let them slowly build their own home here!


    Instead of walking around the town and not seeing the madman, Tang Qi was excited. The madman said he would always be here waiting for them to come back.


    Think that after old man Li was hurt here, Xiao Yun and Li Donghai left. Other people will not stay here naturally. They just don''t know the trend of madmen. They may be in the cave behind.


    Think that a madman won''t go far,


    The madman is really in Shandong. At the moment, he looked at the stream flowing out of Shandong and said a cold word. "He''s back."


    Then he looked at the sloppy reflection in the water, raised his hand and touched his face. He smiled very sweet.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to take flowers and trees, Tianchuan and go to the cave in the back mountain to find a madman. At this time, he felt the change of energy. Now his sensitivity is even more amazing.


    I didn''t expect Okamoto to catch up here. It seems that he is really responsible. Tang Qi looked back and looked at Hua Muta Chuan frowning. After observing for a long time, Hua Muta Chuan nodded, indicating that he also felt it.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly said to Amin and Jia Lifeng, "you two put down your bags, one to protect Huamu Tianchuan and the other to protect Tang Doudou. Don''t hurt them a little."


    Although I also know that as long as his words are spoken, there is absolutely no room for them to refute. They will do whatever he tells them.


    But I''ve been around Tang Qi for too long! Tang Qi still didn''t want to admit that the two of them left him like this. Even now in this form, Tang Qi treated them like they still have vitality.


    The two of them acted directly. One stood behind Tang Doudou and the other behind Huamu Tianchuan. Okamoto jumped out with a loud smile.


    "I didn''t expect your vigilance to be very high. You feel it when I''m so far away from you."


    Tang Qi looked down at Okamoto Zeki. It''s because Okamoto Zemu is not too tall, just like huamutianchuan.


    People in Japan are generally not too tall. The highest is about 1.7 meters. There are really no people who go up to 1.8 meters. Even if they go up, there are a few.


    So every Japanese can be described as a small man. To compare the above Tang Qi, it''s just jealousy, so the word condescending is used. In fact, it''s similar to clothing.


    So Okamoto Zemu never wanted to do this and looked down on Tang Qi. Because there is a sense of self humiliation.


    Height is a hard injury, there is no way. He jumped directly onto a broken house and said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. "I know. I don''t know when my younger martial brother became so close to this Chinese smelly boy. If the people of our country knew that you were so close to this Chinese smelly boy and used it to deal with your elder martial brother, I''m afraid everyone should laugh at you."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan can''t say that he knows that Okamoto is wood. Is this trying to find them no pleasure? Because Tang Qi has almost become a tie with him now. As long as he plays with Tang Qi, he will know that Tang Qi''s progress is too fast.


    The faster Tang Qi makes progress, the more uncomfortable he is. The more uncomfortable he is, the more he wants to find them unhappy. Huamu Tianchuan won''t be fooled.


    "Why should I be afraid of their ridicule? We don''t say who will be ridiculed. We all know in our hearts. You say that you are such a powerful person with so many powers. You come here to embarrass a younger generation. If you save it, you will make everyone laugh."


    This is the pain in Okamoto''s wooden heart. He once wanted to find the soul tripod and recover the soul tripod more than once, although he was not a member of the witch family.


    But if you want to get the soul tripod, you must still have strong mana and talent. Whether in terms of mana or talent, he is very arrogant. As everything can be announced, he is the only person who can get the soul tripod.


    Although he is not the blood of the witch family, looking at the world, where does the witch family still have its own blood.


    In addition to Tang Doudou, Tang Doudou''s father is not a witch, so his blood is not pure.


    Huamu Tianchuan took a look at Okamoto Zemu and looked at Tang Doudou. He knew that there might be some misunderstandings between Okamoto and Zemu, and thought that they brought Tang Doudou to make Tang Doudou''s soul tripod.


    Generally, when the soul Ding chooses people, that is, when the child is five or six years old, the child goes to understand that he is engaged. The person who is willing to stay is naturally qualified to stay. The person who can not stay can only give up.


    It happened that Tang Doudou was also old, so it was understandable that Okamoto had such a guess, but he didn''t know. Tang Qidu has collected the soul tripod in his own body.


    Okamoto probably had such a guess. He also thought that before Tang Qi, it was just a smoke bomb that Huamu Tianchuan told him.


    He found out that Tang Qi had a strange power before he came to the witch family. If he checked carefully, the people in the capital actually knew it.


    According to Tang Qi''s appearance at the beginning, he can at most be regarded as a little gangster. It''s good to be a gangster king. Where can he get a foothold in the capital.


    But because he once had an accident and accidentally fell into the sea, after he came out again, his life was like hanging on, so his origin should come from the sea?


    This shows that it should not have much to do with the witch family. So what kind of opportunity did Tang Qi get in the sea?


    He will certainly ask Tang Qi about this opportunity alone until he is forced to ask him. Today, he also has this purpose, and the main purpose is to remove Tang Doudou.


    He doesn''t believe it. The blood of the witch family has no inheritance anymore. The soul tripod can still stay there. It''s the most favorable choice for him not to choose a top opponent.


    For Japanese people, it really seems like a God.


    In China, worshipping and loving God may not get the power of God, but in Japan, as long as you respect and love the soul tripod, you will get the power of God.


    All of these people will worship and stare almost every day. Naturally, they will set up a temple for the soul tripod.


    People who know Okamoto Zemu are also Huamu Tianchuan, so just looking at Okamoto Zemu in this way, they know that Okamoto Zemu is not fighting for Tang Doudou this time.


    Huamu Tianchuan quickly reminded Tang Qi. "Today, anyway, we should try our best to protect Tang Doudou. Today he came for Tang Doudou."


    Tang Qi nodded. He only knew that Hua Mu Tianchuan would not talk to him casually. He just didn''t know why Okamoto would come to Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1656

    In short, Tang Doudou is the blood of the witch family, Hua Mu Tianchuan is also the blood of the witch family, and he is also the blood of the witch family. Why should Tang Doudou be targeted.


    Just before Tang Qi could figure it out, Huamu Tianchuan looked directly at Okamoto Zeki and snorted coldly. "Elder martial brother, don''t make a good idea. After all, he is still a child. I don''t think you know it yet. In fact, Tang Qi also has the blood of witches, so it''s understandable that he inherits the power of the soul tripod. I think elder martial brother doesn''t know this."


    Okamoto Zemu really doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. It turns out that Tang Qi also has the blood power of the witch family. If he really is, it''s understandable that no matter what his fate, he can get the favor of the soul tripod.


    He also knew that Huamu Tianchuan always knew him. He didn''t know that Huamu Tianchuan was to disturb his mood and protect Tang Doudou. It''s true.


    Anyway, just give it a try today. At this time, Okamoto directly shouted, "Hua Mu Tian Chuan, what are you doing in the back? Embroidery."


    Okamoto Zeki, Tang Qi and Huamu Tianchuan knew that he had other people. In fact, they could feel that many powers came, but they didn''t know who led the team?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chuan came out. It seems that Tang Qi failed to kill Lu Chuan that night in the capital. Tang Qike remembers! I kidnapped Mickey that night and almost let him die,.


    If he hadn''t accidentally got the super charging pile, Tang Qi would have to tear Lu Chuan apart


    However, many things later left Lu Chuan behind. I didn''t expect him to stand up at the moment. It seems that he must leave his life this time, otherwise it seems that Tang Qi is so incompetent.


    Lu Chuan saw Tang Qi''s angry eyes and directly said to Tang Qi, "you''re all right."


    Tang Qicai is too lazy to reason with Lu Chuan. Now he doesn''t need to do it. Whether it''s smart Jia Lifeng or Amin, Lu Chuan is certainly not an opponent.


    Now both Jia Lifeng and Amin are similar to his strength. He doesn''t believe how fast Lu Shao can grow. He can take two moves with him. He was not his opponent before, and now he is not his opponent.


    Therefore, Lu Chuan''s ability can be ignored. At this time, Tang Qi was worried about Tang Doudou, because Huamu Tianchuan said that Tang Qi knew that Okamoto''s goal this time must be Tang Doudou.


    So Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly said to Okamoto Zemu, "if you have the ability, you can do it. If you can kill me, it''s your ability. Of course, if I kill you, don''t feel too ashamed."


    As he said this, he rushed from Okamoto Zeki. He knew that as long as Okamoto Zeki was choked, Jia Lifeng and Amin must be able to cope with those people. Huamu Tianchuan should not be underestimated. It was more than enough to protect Tang Doudou.


    In addition, they are dead soldiers, so Jia Lifeng and Amin don''t know how tired they are at all. They only know how to fight. As long as Tang Qisheng orders, they can cope with each other regardless of their thousands of troops.


    Even if it''s a wheel fight, they are not afraid. Who knows that a hero can''t defeat four hands and two hands, he can resist Si''s hand, because he can''t die anyway.


    Even if it''s a thousand cuts, even if it''s powder into ash. As long as Tang Qi was there, they would surely survive.


    It''s just to go into the soul tripod and have a rest. I''ve understood these things now.


    Okamoto did not see that Tang Qi took the initiative to attack and shouted directly. "Die."


    "It''s not certain who wants to die. You''re so full of words."


    So the two fought together. Jia Lifeng heard Tang Qi''s order to him, so he quickly fought against Lu Chuan.


    The people here have been fighting, and the powers brought by them certainly have no reason to continue to lurk. They all stood up one after another. When I first saw so many powers.


    Huamu Tianchuan was still very worried. He protected Tang Doudou in his own body. I didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng and a Ming were invincible.


    Huamu Tianchuan had to sigh. Alas, their two dead attendants are even higher than his ability. It seems that Tang Qi, as long as there are a few more dead men, he may not be able to reach what kind of situation at that time?


    There is another strange thing, that is, as long as you die and fall to the ground, you will disappear instantly. Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t know how to explain this thing. Tang Qi knows, but now is not the time to explain.


    I don''t know how many people died in a bloody battle, but most of the people who can know Okamoto Zemu should have been eliminated.


    Okamoto said he was distressed. Looking at the situation below, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his current mood.


    He thought Huamu Tianchuan and Tang Qi were just small minions. Now there are only these people around him. It''s not difficult to deal with, but he didn''t think of it.


    When they really fight, they can lose so many people. Now these people can''t afford to consume any more. They are the only people who have been transferred to the capital and have been with him. They are already dead, so they quickly shouted to Lu Chuan:


    "Take someone with you.". Okamoto wants to contain them and let Luchuan withdraw with people first, but it''s not so easy. If they provoke him first, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Tang Qixin tried his best to contain them, let Lu Chuan hang up the color first, and almost sacrificed it directly. But after all, Okamoto Zemu''s ability is too strong, which can not only contain Tang Qi, but also Gu local and Amin.


    Huamu Tianchuan didn''t move, because he always wanted to protect Tang Doudou. As long as he dared to rush to his side, he would be merciless, but for those who didn''t rush to his side, he tried to hide with Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou can see clearly. He also said that he must help become strong and help Tang''s father. At this moment, he knew that he was still a drag after all.


    It seems that if he still has the chance to return to the capital, he must receive the most intensive training and grow up as soon as possible.


    However, these are the last words. In terms of the current situation, Huamu Tianchuan is not worried at all. It goes without saying that Tang Qi has won, and Okamoto is lucky that he can escape without hanging the lottery.


    However, this brought a lot of surprise and shock to Tang Qi''s heart. Jia Lifeng and Amin, together with him, were equal to three copies and pastes of Tang Qi. Only then could they beat Okamoto one, and they still managed to beat it. They almost tied, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, up and down.


    In fact, Tang Qi was disappointed. He didn''t expect that he had made so much progress. For Okamoto, he still couldn''t beat him.


    If today is a one-on-one fight. After all, he will still die in the hands of Okamoto Zemu, although Okamoto Zemu can''t kill him now.


    Seeing the people in his hands, they have withdrawn from a safe distance. Then Okamoto wants to get away. When he wants to get away, he will inevitably change his mind.


    As long as his thoughts are unstable, Tang Qi can find an opportunity to hurt Okamoto.


    A punch hit Okamoto Zemu''s chest and brought Okamoto Zemu to a broken house. Those wooden trees in the house were already weak. We fell to the ground directly by Okamoto Zemu''s variety show.


    Okamoto Zemu stood up, spit out a mouthful of blood and left directly.


    He was still very disappointed. He didn''t expect three. Together, they could only make Okamoto highlight a mouthful of blood, and didn''t hurt him at all.


    That punch, he has used his own strength. If it weren''t for containment, Okamoto Zemu might be able to use 10% of his strength, but if you think about using 10% of his strength, you can only hurt Okamoto Zemu by 12%.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was too much distance between him and grabbing.


    At this time, it was safe. Tang Doudou directly struggled out of the embrace of Huamu Tianchuan, ran directly to Tang Qi and patted Tang Qi''s thigh.


    Because Tang Doudou is too low, he can''t reach a higher place if he wants to shoot him. Pat the thigh, but it''s the most comfortable place.


    Talking about lowering his head, he saw that Tang Doudou had red eyes and was at a loss. "Did this situation scare you just now? It''s all because father Tang won''t let you see it next time. Are these things good? So many people have died."


    Tang Doudou shook his head directly. It seems that Tang''s father didn''t understand his mind at all. The reason why he wanted to cry was that he dragged down Tang''s father. If it weren''t for him, Tang''s father could do better.


    But because we have to take care of him and protect him, we will implicate father Tang. He was run away by the bad guys, but he vowed that the bad guys would never run away from him again. He would become strong.


    Looking at Tang Doudou, he also shook his head with red eyes and didn''t cry any more. Tang Qi directly picked up Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou also stopped Tang Qi''s neck. Then he climbed to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered:


    "Dad Tang, did I drag you down again?" Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Tang Doudou could be so sensible.


    This is not a drag. It should have been his duty as a father to protect Tang Doudou. Tang Qi is willing to let him get hurt in exchange for Tang Doudou''s safety.


    So he patted Tang Doudou''s little ass and said: "Children should think like children. How can father Tang think you are a drag? Father Tang, it''s too late to be happy to have such a clever and sensible daughter. The reason why every child has a father is to let his father protect his children. Why do you care if father Tang can''t even protect your safety His father called him daddy? "

 Chapter 1657

    Tang Qi''s statement made Tang Doudou feel a little convinced and stop crying. At least let him know that Tang Qi should protect him. He is a little Baofu, not a drag.


    Beg can''t answer his questions, and I don''t know why he called Tang Qi''s father. Anyway, it''s very easy to call. Tang Qi directly agrees and smiles.


    Seeing that everyone was safe, Huamu Tianchuan was relieved.


    I''m afraid that after today, Okamoto Zemu will restrain a little. After all, he was so badly hurt.


    Anyway, in the last two days, they may not be in trouble again. Will someone follow them quietly to see what they want to do? But what they want to do is not what he wants to know.


    As long as he doesn''t come out in person, no matter what kind of people, they can get rid of them. Even if he did it himself? Some people are more familiar with the terrain here than Huamu Tianchuan, so it''s not difficult to get rid of a person who only needs to spend some money.


    Therefore, Huamu Tianchuan led them around three times and two times, and finally found the cave.


    I don''t know that so many messy things have happened after returning to the capital. The madman is hiding alone in Shandong. His life is OK.


    When they didn''t come before, the madman also lived alone in this cave, and everyone in the town didn''t exist. The madman could see that the town was imagined.


    So he has always lived alone, which makes Tang Qi less worried. At least he doesn''t fear that the madman will be hurt or can''t cope alone.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi was still a little uneasy, but he came here with Tang Doudou. There must be no reason why he didn''t go, so he took Tang Doudou in.


    Madmen obviously expected that they would come, so they prepared food early in the morning and waited for them here.


    As soon as Tang Doudou saw the madman, he ran to the madman. He wanted to call him his mother. He hesitated, but he still didn''t shout out. In fact, the madman can''t help but force Tang Doudou. After all, things have changed. He doesn''t have any requirements for Tang Doudou now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t ask, but that he is not qualified to ask again, because he is no longer a simple Tang Doudou''s mother, and she has a lot of missions entrusted to herself.


    Maybe when the witch family left him alone, today''s situation is doomed. Although it hurts a little, I have to admit that it''s all fate and no one can resist.


    Seeing that the madman was a lot colder to himself, Tang Doudou didn''t know the reason. He felt a little hurt, so he went to Tang Qi and sat down.


    Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan also sat down and saw that Hua Mu Tian Chuan was not surprised at the existence of the madman. When the madman saw Hua Mu Tian Chuan, he was not much different from Tang Qi. You can see that they should have known each other before.


    Therefore, as for the witch family, Tang Qi knows all the things he doesn''t know, as well as flowers, trees, fields and rivers. There must be a deep meaning. Tang Qi is not involved in many things, perhaps because he is not sure about his previous blood.


    Now it has been determined that he is indeed a member of the witch family. Maybe he will tell him the truth. Tang Qi came today for this.


    He wants to know more secrets and the power in his blood? Want to know why you can''t continue to reproduce? A lot of things, a lot of mysteries, it seems that only here can they be solved one by one.


    The madman looked at the chagrined Tang Qi and directly said to Tang Qi, "don''t be nervous. I beat down these meat in the mountains and forests. They are roasted and dried. You can eat some first. There is no fresh meat for the time being. There are fruits I picked there. You can quench your thirst and eat them at will."


    When the madman said it, he didn''t look at anyone, as if he were talking to himself, but Tang Qi knew that the madman must have said it to them. At this time, Tang Doudou pulled Tang Qi''s clothes, took a fancy to one side of the fruit and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Tang Qi understood that Tang Doudou wanted to eat fruit. Tang Qi nodded to Tang Doudou and said, "wash it in the spring over there and eat it again. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Doudou nodded and then went to get the fruit to eat. In fact, Tang Qi was not afraid. The food here would be like that in the city, with pesticides and the like, mainly dusty. There must be a layer of dust! Let Tang Doudou wash it before eating. You should pay attention to the children''s body.


    Although Tang Doudou is now stronger than his peers, if they eat bad stomach and have diarrhea, they are helpless here.


    Tang Doudou nodded his head and smiled at Tang qibrilliant. He ran to the corner to pick up some fruits. After he cleared the water, he took them and gave them one by one. Then he ate happily.


    The madman looked at such Tang Doudou, and there were still many feelings inside. He thanked Tang Qi again. "Thank you for educating Tang Doudou so well. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect him to be so sensible. Even if you let him eat a fruit, he knows to give it to us first, and then he eats it himself. It''s very rare."


    The madman broke the topic first. Naturally, they didn''t have the reason to be silent. They came to discuss things. Certainly, everyone wouldn''t sit down like this. Tang Qi directly took the madman''s words.


    "Doudou is very clever. I don''t need to emphasize it too deliberately. He knows a lot of things, so I don''t care about a lot of things. He can be so polite because he is a good child."


    These Tang Qi didn''t lie, because when he arrived in the capital, he really had a lot of affairs in his hands, and had no time to take into account some small details of Tang Doudou''s life, either what Mickey told Doudou or what he had given to Tang Doudou before.


    Tang Doudou can do so well and knows so many politeness problems. He must be clever. If he speaks to others for no reason, he can remember and learn. It must be because he also remembers it with his heart.


    Hearing Tang Qi and the madman''s words, Tang Doudou raised his head at this time and said only one word, which made Tang Qi feel like he is now. At a special emotional time, just because Tang Doudou said one word, it would make him feel special.


    Because Tang Doudou said, "if I do this, Tang''s father will be very happy."


    It turned out that Tang Doudou did everything to please him. To tell the truth, no matter what Tang Doudou looked like, Tang Qi would like him very much. Originally, he was not a noisy child. Even if he was disobedient, he was just silent and didn''t answer. He wouldn''t cry and make trouble like other children.


    However, Tang Doudou has so many ideas. He learns these things in order to please him. What he doesn''t like really makes Tang Qi feel particularly moved. A child can do this. What about those people under him?


    He is very kind to those who call him big brother. What about those who call him little brother?


    This can''t help but make Tang Qi think of Mao Xiaodou. To tell the truth, he originally cared about Jia Lifeng, but Jia Lifeng finally chose to stand on their side, which has made Tang Qi unwilling to blame again. Now only the person who makes Tang Qi feel like a thorn is Mao Xiaodou.


    However, it has now been removed by Jia Lifeng.


    It''s not a good thing to think of these things. Tang Qi sighed directly and said to the madman, "after all, you almost know the purpose of our coming this time. After all, few people can know the secrets of the witch family. You are the only one who survived. Naturally, you will know."


    This is also a place that makes Tang Qi feel particularly strange. The last time he came and went in a hurry, he didn''t think so much. This time, when he saw the madman again, although his clothes were dirty and messy, and his face was full of dirt, he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    But from his speech and behavior, we can see that he is not an old man. If he really lived in that era, he should be the same as old Li or old Qin today. Even if he was a child at that time, he is already so old now.


    Why can''t you see that he is an old man at all, especially now? Although there are some folds on his hand, it doesn''t look like an old man''s hand.


    Instead, it''s more like a little girl''s hand. It''s just that it doesn''t look so delicate because it has been doing some rough work in the jungle.


    Last time, Tang Qi didn''t pay so much attention. This time, he was more confused. He thought clearly and noticed it. On the contrary, he felt some fear. Does he have the art of immortality?


    Tang Qi has such a thought. Naturally, crazy people can guess one or two, but things have to be explained one by one.


    So the madman explained it first. "You had a fight in Erfei Town, but you can see clearly that the town has returned to its original appearance."


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s true. It can be seen that the town is indeed in a mess. Even if they kick lightly, they can kick down a wall.


    Seeing Tang Qi nodding, the madman explained: "The reason why it has returned to its original appearance is that someone has obtained the power of the soul tripod. The power of the soul tripod. In this person, if it is not controlled by him, the town will certainly return to its original appearance. This is expected, so I know that someone must have inherited the power of the soul tripod."

 Chapter 1658

    Speaking of this, Tang Qi didn''t understand. He inherited the power of the soul tripod, but he felt strange that he could inherit the power of the soul tripod every time he became the patriarch over the ages. Although this madman was elected by everyone, he was also the patriarch of this session.


    Could it be said that he also has some power, otherwise, how did he survive alone in the wild mountains, and he still lived for so many years in his life.


    Tang Qi had such doubts, and the madman naturally had to answer them. Tang Qi said he answered the madman''s question first. "It''s me. I inherited the power of the soul tripod. I had a powerful power accidentally obtained before. I didn''t know it had something to do with my own blood. I only knew my blood recently, so I inherited the power of the soul tripod by chance."


    The madman nodded, which is really rare. After all, for so many years, no one has succeeded in inheriting the power of the soul tripod, so that the witch family, the people are weak and even the whole family is destroyed.


    Now someone can finally regain his former prestige, which also makes the madman feel happy. To tell the truth, there is no family and country hatred in his heart. He only knows his responsibility, and race can''t sleep in his hands.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the happiness in the madman''s eyes is obvious. "It''s better. After all, we''ve been in contact. I know you''re not a very bad person. If you really fall into the hands of villains, you never know what will happen?"


    This is not what Tang Qi wants to say, but just a polite remark. It seems that the madman doesn''t trust him wholeheartedly. Tang Qi knew this, too. He couldn''t hurry.


    "What we want to ask you this time is not polite. If I can answer the following questions, I hope you can answer them one by one. Otherwise, I will try my best to see how to help the witch family."


    Although Tang Qi said it very gently, the madman can also hear it. If he doesn''t answer the questions asked by Tang Qi, Tang Qi can''t solve all his doubts. If her answer is not clear enough, Tang Qi won''t try his best to help the witch family.


    They have worked hard for so long and waited for so many years for today. Naturally, he has doubts. After all, it was the hatred of exterminating the family in order to preserve blood.


    Therefore, the first question to explain must be the mystery of extermination in those years, and the madman thought so and said so.


    "The first thing you want to know is your blood or the question of being exterminated?"


    Tang Qi hasn''t answered yet. He''s still weighing which one he wants to say? To tell the truth, he needs to know all these things, but take your time and figure out each problem, and Huamu Tianchuan directly said:


    "Of course, it''s a question of extermination."


    At that time, even he Huamu Tianchuan had not been born, and all the things were only told by his predecessors, and the master always stressed that he should find out the truth of that year anyway and recover the witch.


    After hearing Huamu Tianchuan''s anxious question, the madman looked at Tang Qi and seemed to be waiting for Tang Qi''s decision. He was not unable to hear Huamu Tianchuan''s words, but he had to listen to Tang Qi''s opinions at the moment, because Tang Qi was the successor of the soul tripod and the next clan leader.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Huamu Tianchuan was worried, so he said to the madman, "let''s first say why he was exterminated. I''m also very concerned about this matter."


    The madman nodded, as if caught in a memory, and then slowly opened his mouth. "This matter may also be caused by me. It has something to do with Tang Doudou''s life experience, so I should owe this evil debt."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to destroy the family, and had something to do with Tang Doudou, which really made him feel incomprehensible.


    So, the madman fell into the memory and said slowly. It turned out that in those years, the madman went directly back to the town next door with Tang Doudou''s father regardless of the opposition of his family.


    The two people began to live happily. In a year, they had a child, and this child was Tang Doudou. Originally, he wholeheartedly wanted to have a boy, and all the symptoms showed were boys, so he was very relieved.


    In the end, it was his child. He didn''t want to miss this life. If he was cut off as a girl at the beginning, he wouldn''t be born anyway. However, at that time, he was diagnosed as a boy, and he couldn''t be cruel anyway.


    At that time, the mute looked forward to the child very much. Seeing that the mute worked so hard for him every day, he wanted to give birth to the child anyway.


    I didn''t expect that after the child was born, it would be a girl.


    At the beginning, he wanted to refuse the power of the soul tripod and didn''t want to do anything for the witch family. He wanted to live a safe and smooth life. He didn''t want to go back to the witch family and live a good life.


    But the witch family also suffered a great disaster. If he doesn''t go back and inherit the head of the witch family, his father can only replace him, so he should have been the head, but his father replaced him.


    At the beginning, we didn''t follow the old rules. We thought that many things left by our predecessors were feudal superstition and didn''t believe it anymore.


    In particular, many small towns have been liberated by the lobbying of the conscription army. Everyone''s thinking is becoming more and more civilized. Many young talents have gone out and studied a lot. When they come back, they don''t believe the original set.


    In addition, the crazy man''s father is also a capable person. Everyone admitted that he was the patriarch. At first, only the elderly objected, and then no one continued to say anything.


    The war that broke out at that time did not seem to have much to do with their small town, but many escaped from the army outside.


    They also began to bring the miasma in the town. In addition, those wounded comrades in arms, who had feelings that were difficult to give up, took refuge in the town and knew the novelty outside. The tiger girl was elated and began to intermarry with some girls.


    The pure blood power they have been paying attention to almost no longer exists. Since then, there have been signs of danger.


    The madman didn''t know how to keep such a situation, but his father knew in his heart that he could not restrain such a trend and would certainly cause chaos and big problems in the future, so he was ordered to come back and manage it.


    At that time, the madman had found that Tang Doudou had the blood power to inherit the soul tripod.


    He doesn''t want this child to be tired of such power. He has been fighting for blood power all his life. Why should his children do the same.


    But as long as Tang Doudou is there, others will find it, so his father found it.


    A group of people with pure blood power in the family wanted to come here to hold Tang Doudou back to the witch family. At that time, the madman would rather Tang Doudou die than be directly bound by the soul tripod.


    And he knew that if he became the patriarch, Tang Doudou would certainly be used to be sacrificed to the tripod. It sounds like the priest''s soul tripod to calm God''s resentment. It''s not nice to say. I grew up next to the soul tripod and killed it directly when it''s useless.


    He is still young, and he is sure to be able to produce pure blood with the children of the family. It is absolutely impossible for him to inherit the power of the soul tripod with the children of a foreign family who has no blood without them


    After all, his blood power is relatively strong, and he has the power to inherit the soul tripod. As long as he marries a man of his family in the future, he can give birth to pure blood power to inherit the power of the soul tripod, and Tang Doudou has only been sacrificed.


    At that time, he fell into this difficulty every day. He didn''t tell all this to the mute, because it was the secret of the family, and he couldn''t say it.


    He wanted to kill Tang Doudou again and again, because he knew that only Tang Doudou''s death might be his happiest choice, otherwise it would be either the priest''s soul tripod or endless pain.


    He couldn''t watch his children embark on the same painful road as him. Finally, there was no way. He couldn''t bear to kill Tang Doudou. If he really had the heart to kill, the mute could stop it.


    Finally, she was really helpless and let the mute leave with her daughter. In addition, he hurt the child again and again, which also made the mute very disappointed in him.


    He told the mute to leave with his children and never come back, and that night he gave the mute a medicine that he could no longer speak, nor could he tell the history with him.


    Do people know that this family is poor and dumb, and they can''t speak anymore? This secret will become a secret forever. It will let the child live. There is nothing to say. This matter is so silent.


    He had no choice but to marry his people. But after several years of marriage, there were no children, which also made the people very anxious.


    One day, a defeated soldier with broken limbs was led here by their men. Those were the powers who went to Japan for training. Unexpectedly, they could not retreat, so they were brought to the family by the powers.


    The clan doesn''t want to interfere in such a thing, so let them rest and leave quickly.


    The power man asked her to use the power of the soul tripod to resist the incoming soldiers of China. At that time, the Chinese soldiers came. As long as they can start the power of the soul tripod, they will certainly be able to resist the Chinese army.


    The general was also a crazy man. He directly arrested the whole family, threatened his father and asked his father to use the power of the soul tripod.


    They just know that the soul tripod is particularly powerful, and they don''t know where it is powerful at all? Why strong? Knowing the power of the soul tripod will surely defeat the Chinese army and take the whole hinterland of China in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1659

    His father could not summon the power of the soul tripod anyway, so the officer killed people one by one in front of them.


    At that time, how could his father summon the power of the soul tripod? Even if he could inherit the power of the soul tripod and inherit some memories, he could not directly use the power of the soul tripod, because without the four soul beasts, it was good for him to protect himself, and he could not protect the people at all.


    Because of the strength of blood, there are some people and some internal power values. Originally, they can''t save the whole family. But they can only escape one by one under the command of the madman.


    Since then, the madman has been hiding in the town instead of the town. With the power of the soul tripod, he has transformed the way Tang Qi experienced, that is, he wants to block all the people behind him and want to explore the secret.


    They even sent out false information through very tight channels, saying that it was a secret, that is, a large number of explosives blew up the bombs of the whole of China.


    Instead of the town, there were soldiers who were repulsed and left a lot of guns and ammunition, so the news is not false, even to cover up the power of their witch family soul tripod.


    The madman has been waiting for a predestined person. When one can really come back, the blood power of the pure witch family, who can inherit the power of the soul tripod, will continue to appear for the people of the happy witch family.


    Inadvertently, he contacted Huamu Tianchuan. After Huamu Tianchuan came to the town instead of the town, he was just for the secret of the witch family being slaughtered. Inadvertently, he met a madman. After negotiation, they felt that this matter could not be done in a day.


    Huamu Tianchuan began to care about the people of the witch family. He went to find the people of the witch family and pure blood. If they were similar to his blood, they all recruited their subordinates. No matter how hard they tried, they asked them to come here to try the existence of the soul tripod.


    The blood of the people who used to stay in the town no longer exists. Besides, there are few pure blood after they go out.


    All along, there has been only disappointment. Therefore, every group of Japanese people came here sent by Huamu Tianchuan. Maybe Okamoto also sent personnel. In fact, most of the people of the witch family are still the people who came to Huamu Tianchuan to test the existence of the soul tripod power.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi came here suddenly for the sake of the stability of China. Instead of looking for these bombs, he found the soul tripod.


    It''s a surprise. The madman quickly spread the news to Huamu Tianchuan. Huamu Tianchuan soon developed his own power in the capital, just to try Tang Qi.


    Later, it was to help Tang Qi further get the power of the soul tripod, and then they could prosper their witch family.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that there were so many origins. It seems that everyone has worked so hard for their mission for so long.


    However, Tang Qi knew that their family was very simple. They didn''t have the blood left by people from the witch family. It can be imagined that his blood didn''t come at that time, so Tang Qi was a little convinced of the legend.


    "But I saw a legend in the information given to me by Hua Mu Tian Chuan. It said that there were two sisters who were favored by the soul Ding at the same time. However, in the end, the soul Ding chose her sister and her sister was exiled. Is there really such a thing?"


    Crazy people don''t know about this, because many of them are handed down by word of mouth. Many things have been said to have changed their face. Therefore, there is not such a legend. It is really unknown whether it is true or false.


    "This legend does exist, but the true and false have been indistinguishable. Too many legends are handed down by word of mouth and are not recorded, so it is normal to be unclear about a lot of things now."


    Tang Qi nodded, which was true.


    Even if this matter is explained clearly. Tang Qi has actually determined his blood. No matter how his blood power comes from, he really has to become the blood power of the witch family, which is beyond doubt.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Huamu Tianchuan. "There''s anything else you need to ask. If you don''t, I''ll ask myself a personal question."


    Huamu Tianchuan shook his head. In fact, what he most wanted to know was the secret of being exterminated. He didn''t expect that it was the general of Japan who finally hurt them.


    There has always been a legend that as long as they can unlock the secrets here, they will have the power to defeat China. In fact, what they want is the power of the soul tripod and the power of the witch family.


    But it seems that they are really delusional, because people with real blood power can inherit power, which can not be inherited by anyone.


    Seeing flowers, trees, fields and rivers, there are also some unhappiness in my heart. After all, I want to know the secrets of so many years. In the end, I know the whole process, but it''s a little dull. Although so many human lives are a little sad now, it seems to be a little different from the real truth they want to know.


    Tang Qi doesn''t hesitate. He really has his own personal problems. If he wants to ask a madman, the madman may not know, but if he doesn''t ask, he is unwilling.


    "I believe you have also experienced the power of the soul tripod, so as long as the power of the soul tripod is in my body, I can know whether my body is healthy, and I have explored my whole body. I am sure I am healthy."


    As soon as Tang Qi said such words, the madman knew what questions Tang Qi wanted to ask next. He smiled directly and said to Tang Qi, "do you want to ask questions about children?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Before he said it, he was told by the madman, so the madman must know this. It seems that this time he ran to the right place and asked the right person, otherwise he doesn''t know how long the secret will be extended?


    "I''ve always wanted to have my own children, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t have them. They''ve all checked. I''m very healthy. I''ve also explored for them. My body is really healthy."


    Of course, a madman knows such a thing. It was because he didn''t inherit the power of the soul tripod that he had Tang Doudou with a mute. He inherited the power of the soul tripod and didn''t have a son after many years of marriage.


    Not the former clan leaders in the town, if they get the power of the soul tripod, they will have more or less influence. Naturally, there may also be some negative effects on the issue of children, such as the inheritance of children. If it is too full, it will overflow.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, I know that as long as I inherit the power of the soul tripod, it will be difficult to have children. Just like I didn''t inherit the power of the soul tripod, I soon had Doudou, but now..."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that this matter is not urgent. It depends on the opportunity.


    Speaking of this, the madman felt that there was no need to hide Tang Qi''s story. At this time, he told Tang Qi about the vital secret of the soul tripod.


    "No problem? Let me tell you the secret of the soul tripod."


    When it comes to this matter, Tang Qi and Huamu Tianchuan are very interested, and both pricked their ears. At this time, Tang Doudou was full and directly nestled in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi put his hands around Tang Doudou''s small body and let him nest in his arms. He can rest better. He knows that if he is not interested in this topic, he should have a sleep soon.


    As long as Tang Doudou is around him, he is usually very at ease. It seems that even if it is not in the capital, it is the same here.


    "It may be a little magical, but I can''t help it. That''s the fact. I thought it was impossible, but now it really happened to me."


    When the madman said this, Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tianchuan became more curious. What exactly did the madman want to say? Why is it said that this thing is very magical and only happened to him? This shows that there has been no such thing in the past dynasties.


    The madman knew that he couldn''t tell them clearly for a while, so he stood up and said to them, "you two can eat a little first. Wait here. I''ll change my clothes first. You''ll know what it is right away."


    He wasn''t talking about business. Why did a good man change his clothes? Tang Qi looked at it and didn''t speak. Hua Muta shook his head. He didn''t know what the madman was selling.


    Tang Qi was also very helpless, but he still said to the madman, "feel free. Who let us here is, but there are a lot of things. I''m really not in a hurry to explain clearly in this moment and a half. Many problems may come down and have to be consulted carefully. If you want to change your clothes, go first."


    The madman nodded, then turned and walked into another hole. It seems that that''s where he rests. This is equivalent to a living room, just a place for him to entertain guests.


    But when the madman really changed his clothes, Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tianchuan were really surprised. They couldn''t use words to describe their mood at the moment.


    Not to mention how shocked Tang Qi and Huamu Tianchuan were, just from Tang Doudou standing up, opening his mouth and looking at the man in front of him, we can know how shocked he is at the moment.


    At this time, Tang Doudou looked at the person in front of him and looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi pulled Tang Doudou''s hand and let Tang Doudou rely on him. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but say with emotion: "it''s really special beauty."


    Tang Qi also nodded. It was really beautiful.


    The madman at the moment. Not at all. When they first met, they were unkempt and dressed in ragged clothes, as if they were all hung with cloth strips, which were not clothes to wear.


    But now he really just changed his clothes and dressed up.

 Chapter 1660

    Such simple packing, although they know that the time is a little long, it is really no different from rebirth.


    The face is very delicate, with big eyes, painted eyebrows and curled hair. Anyway, it looks like a jade man coming out of the mural.


    I don''t know how to describe it in words. Tang Qi raised his finger very seriously and asked the madman, "how did it become like this?"


    This is really different from what they saw. It''s a little different. Where can there be such a crazy look just now.


    At this time, the madman sat opposite Tang Qi. To tell the truth, even he thought it was a little incredible, but he said honestly:


    "Don''t you two feel that my age and time are a little wrong when you see me? Don''t talk about me, even Tang Doudou''s age and time are wrong."


    Tang Qi didn''t think about these problems. Now think about it carefully. When Tang Doudou was born, he was in the war. In addition, at that time, the mute left directly with Tang Doudou. Now, Tang Doudou should be at least the age of Huamu Tianchuan.


    Think that his mother is already the age of old man Qin. How can Tang Doudou still be a child of five or six years old? At least he is the age of Huamu Tianchuan. What the hell is all this for?


    There is no way to explain, except strange or strange, except shock or shock, how to explain all these phenomena?


    The madman continued at this time: "when I first saw Tang Doudou, I was really shocked. I thought I was the only one who didn''t grow old. I didn''t expect that even Tang Doudou didn''t grow old, and I didn''t know what a mute looked like, because I didn''t see him."


    Tang Qi remembered that when he met Tang Doudou for the first time, he was not excited and happy, but surprised. After his surprise, he was a little cold. He really didn''t feel the kind of intimacy after seeing his mother and son for many years.


    When he didn''t understand, he thought that the madman was not close to Tang Doudou because he was mute, but he said that at that time, the madman had always wanted to kill his own children. Although he didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon, Tang Doudou had grown up and was so indifferent when he saw Tang Doudou.


    It''s not like the feeling of a biological mother after seeing her children.


    Maybe Tang Qi can figure out why dumb people don''t live in one place for a long time with Tang Doudou. After a period of time, they will move around to other places. For Tang Doudou, it may just be a while.


    For the people there, it may be several years, so the mute doesn''t dare to stop his steps. Once it is known that Tang Doudou grows very slowly, even the mute is not old.


    It must be treated as a monster by others, so the mute must run all the time.


    After figuring this out, not only Tang Qi, but also Huamu Tianchuan was stunned. So it''s said. Tang Doudou, the child in their eyes, is actually much older than both of them.


    How can they accept this? It''s not a question of acceptance or not at all? Because I can''t accept it at all. I''ve been calling Tang Doudou Tang''s father?


    A child who is so many years older than himself calls himself father Tang. Tang Qi felt a splitting headache when he thought about it. He looked at the madman.


    The madman knew that Tang Qi was waiting for an explanation. The madman shook his head. He couldn''t explain these things. "I don''t know how to explain these things, because I''m not crazy anymore. My name is murongyue."


    As soon as the name of the madman came out, Huamu Tianchuan was shocked, stood up and looked at the madman. "You said your name was Murong Yue."


    The madman nodded with great certainty. Tang Qi took a look at Huamu Tianchuan at this time. Is he so moving? It''s Murong Yue. What''s the matter? Is there anything special about this name?


    Huamu Tianchuan saw Tang Qi''s face and knew that Tang Qi had never heard of it. Then he sat down and explained to Tang Qi: "In a legend about the witch family, Murong moon is the God. However, after sacrificing the soul tripod, she has always attached herself to the power of the soul tripod and lived in the soul tripod. Only when she really becomes the head of the witch family can all her memories be given by Murong moon."


    So he inherited the power of the soul tripod. The first person he saw later was Murong Yue. Now he inherited the soul tripod, so Murong Yue came directly to them? Murong Yue came just a touch of soul according to the legend.


    It''s better for Murong Yue to explain in person! Tang Qi took a look at Murong Yue. This matter has gone beyond the scope of his understanding, so he doesn''t plan to use his brain again, because he is afraid of being despised again and again.


    Murong Yue also showed Tang Qi''s helplessness and smiled at Tang Qi. "In fact, I have been like this for some time. I didn''t become like this now. Last time you came, it was me. But you didn''t think about the time carefully and didn''t doubt anything, so you didn''t figure out the problem."


    Tang Qi nodded. They did have some carelessness last time. In addition, the wave after wave of events emerged last time, which left them no more time to think. It seems that many things were forced to push them forward.


    So many things happened after he came, which made him feel very confused. Later, he knew that the capital was unsafe, so he hurried back to the capital.


    Now think carefully, there were many problems last time, but this time they thought more clearly and grasped the problems in the palm of their hand.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t want to use his brain, Huamu Tianchuan was helpless and didn''t intend to use his brain. Murong Yue smiled more helplessly. "In fact, it''s not that hard to imagine. Anyway, so many incredible things have happened. I don''t have many of them."


    Tang Qi nodded, indeed. If he was not born in the 21st century, a scientific world, I''m afraid he has been bound by these forces, has no own mind, and is fully convinced.


    But even if he lives in a scientific world, he can''t explain these supernatural phenomena, nor can he use science to give himself a reason to believe.


    This is not a fantasy world, but a real world, but how can he believe what is fantasy? What is reality?


    Tang Qizhi stared at Murong Yue. Murong Yue knew that many things could no longer be hidden, so he directly said, "well, I''ll just say it! Since I woke up, the madman is dressed like this. I don''t want to arouse the suspicion of others, so I''ve been dressed like this."


    That''s not what Tang Qi wants to ask. Murong Yue also knows of course. He just wants to explain this clearly.


    "As for the memories of the past, to be honest, you don''t know, it''s better. I can''t explain the source of power. Although everyone calls me God, it''s just wishful thinking. I don''t know why I wake up at once. I''m just an ordinary mortal."


    When Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi, her eyes were obviously different. Tang Doudou noticed something at this time and blocked Tang Qi directly.


    "Do you want to go with father Tang this time?" Tang Doudou didn''t figure out what they guessed, and his mind is now completely the same as a six-year-old child.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if Tang Doudou will continue. He grows up like a normal child or as slowly as he did before. After decades, he has only grown six years old.


    Both the body and the mind are only six years old. I don''t know if he will grow up like a normal person. Tang Qi doesn''t want to think about such things. Only when he really happens can he know what his result is?


    But when Tang Doudou looked at people, he was very clear, just like he could see people''s heart. No matter what language came to him, he only stared at the person''s eyes.


    Then he would tell the person what he really thought, as if Murong Yue wanted to leave with Tang Qi, because it was meaningless for him to stay here now.


    He has confessed his identity to them, and they will certainly not stay, because their home is not here, their heart is not here, and those who can really settle here are those who really want to find a home.


    Murong Yue also wants to find a destination for herself. He thinks Tang Qi is the best destination, because Tang Qi has that power and the existence of soul tripod.


    Tang Qi smiled directly and asked Murong Yue. "A beautiful woman like you, disguised as a madman and hiding in the deep mountains and forests, really makes people feel a little unbearable."


    The light in Murong Yue''s eyes disappeared instantly, and there was a touch of sadness when she looked at Tang Qi. "In fact, the last time I saw you, I found that I felt different about you. This time, I was more sure of my idea."


    What does Murong Yue want to say? Does he like Tang Qi? Tang Qi felt ridiculous. He had promised Mickey and them that he would guard the four of them all his life. Murong Yue suddenly jumped out like this, which surprised him.


    Tang Doudou obviously doesn''t like Murong Yue. I don''t know why they reject him like this?


    It may be because Murong Yue occupied Tang Doudou''s mother''s body! That''s why this happened, but when Tang Doudou looked at Murong Yue, his eyes were obviously unfriendly.

 Chapter 1661

    "I don''t want you to be with father Tang. You won''t be together. Father Tang won''t take you away. You''ll die."


    Before Tang Qi spoke, Tang Doudou suddenly blocked the road. Tang Doudou looked at Murong Yue with disgust in his eyes. Murong Yue nodded.


    "Well, I know what you mean. I won''t leave with you. I will continue to stay here. When someone looking for a home finds here, I will let them build a new town. Those who are willing to live here will go home and live there."


    Tang Qi directly took Tang Dou in his arms and shook his head at Tang Doudou, meaning to tell Tang Doudou not to mess around.


    Huamu Tianchuan looked at Murong Yue and Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi should take Murong Yue to leave together. Unexpectedly, Tang Doudou didn''t want them to leave with Murong Yue. Then he said a fair word!


    "In fact, we can leave together..." Huamu Tianchuan said tentatively.


    To tell the truth, it''s really too dangerous for such a beautiful girl to stay in the deep mountains and forests and haunt with bears and beasts. They didn''t know before and thought that crazy people have their own differences from ordinary people. Now it seems that they may just struggle to live.


    Therefore, he added to Tang Doudou with a smile: "is it good for Tang''s father not to take him? Then let me take sister murongyue away?"


    For a moment, Huamu Tianchuan should not have wondered what Tang Doudou should call Murong Yue. Before, Tang Doudou was willing to get close to the madman because he knew that the madman was his mother.


    Now the madman has changed his clothes. Obviously, he is not Tang Doudou''s mother. He is very different from Tang Doudou. When he looks like a madman, he still looks a little similar to Tang Doudou. Now he has a delicate face, but he doesn''t look like Tang Doudou at all.


    But in the end, they are both beauties, so they are a little similar, but Tang Qi is a little embarrassed by the way they are so tense.


    Not only Tang Qi, but also Huamu Tianchuan didn''t know how to explain it, and what should Di Murong Yue call Tang Doudou? What should Tang Doudou call her? After thinking for a long time, I felt that it was most appropriate for Tang Doudou to call Murong Yue his sister.


    Isn''t it generally like in TV dramas or novels that fairy sisters are when they see immortals? Since Murong Yue is also the God of the witch family, it''s called sister Murong Yue!


    Murong Yue smiled helplessly. In fact, he also knew the concerns in their hearts.


    He just wanted to leave here. He had seen so many people before and never felt that there would be a different feeling in his heart. Tang Qi is the first one. Maybe it''s because he has something to do with the soul tripod in Tang Qi''s body. He really doesn''t have too many crazy thoughts about Tang Qi.


    Even if there is a selfish desire, Tang Qi may not be able to meet his selfish desire, so it''s better to put away his little careful thinking.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yue suddenly said, "I remember that only you and I gave birth to the first child. In the end, you may be able to solve the blood power, so that you can have children with others."


    This sentence is not groundless, but he has heard of blood before. Blood suppression is also a terrible force that can change some subtle changes in the internal organization of the human body.


    Maybe Tang Qi''s inability to have children is related to blood power, but his body is just able to resist such blood power. Of course, blood power is very important when he is pregnant for the first time.


    This is why the madman gave birth to Tang Doudou before inheriting the power of the soul tripod, and Tang Doudou also has 70% of the blood power.


    Therefore, the first child is the most difficult to get, and it may be better below, because the blood continues on the child. It is not easy to bear. Tang Qi''s other wives may not be able to withstand it. Her words may be better.


    He was not sure, but it was not impossible. Tang Qi directly raised his head and looked at Murong Yue. Murong Yue nodded very seriously. Tang Qi was helpless, which showed that he had to be with Murong Yue and have a child.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou at this time. Tang Doudou''s opinion is also very important. If Tang Doudou really doesn''t like Murong Yue.


    If he insists on taking Murong Yue out, he is bound to fall in love with Tang Doudou at that time. Tang Doudou finally has his current appearance. It is impossible for Tang Doudou to lose confidence in him and return to his previous appearance.


    Tang Doudou raised his head and looked at the helplessness in Tang Qi''s eyes. Then he whispered, "do you have to have children with him?"


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he was not sure, but Murong Yue was called the word of God. There should be several things he could believe.


    Tang Doudou sighed, "but can''t they still have sister Mickey, sister Yiyi, sister Susu and sister Chuya?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said that none of them could. Tang Doudou could only get into Tang Qi''s arms reluctantly, as if thinking. The three adults were facing each other in this way, which was extremely embarrassing.


    After a long time, Tang Doudou raised his little face and said to Tang Qi, "well, in fact, I especially want to have a little brother or sister."


    Tang Qi directly ordered Tang Doudou''s nose. "Just one?"


    Tang Doudou smiled directly, "no, many."


    Tang Qi took Tang Doudou with satisfaction. There were many


    It''s getting late. Tang Doudou keeps laughing. Tonight they can only rest in these holes. Tomorrow, let Hua mutianchuan arrange for the people of the witch family he recruited.


    Call them here. If they are willing to live here and are not willing to get involved in some secular problems, let them stay here and build their own homes.


    If you don''t give up and want to continue wandering the Jianghu, you can stay with Huamu Tianchuan and continue what they did before.


    The thought of Okamoto Zemu also gave Tang Qi a headache. He shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what it would be like in the future and what crazy actions Okamoto Zemu would have. Now he is only surrounded by Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming.


    The two of them volunteered to be with him, so he had this concern. He didn''t know who Okamoto Zemu would hurt at that time. Would that person like to stay by his side? Do you want to be his martyr.


    In fact, Huamu Tianchuan''s heart is a little more heavy, because he doesn''t know why there will be powerful people in Japan? It is still a mystery why most of the powers come from the learning pulse of the witch family, so they may have to stay here again and continue to solve the mystery before they can leave!


    Obviously, Tang Qigen didn''t think of this. Tang Qi thought that as long as Huamu Tianchuan settled these people, they could go to old Qin.


    After all, for Tang Qi, this is not his home. His real home is in the capital! He doesn''t know how his blood came from? Why do you fall into the sea and get bitten by a fish? There is a golden finger. All subsequent encounters are carried out by the golden finger.


    More specifically, all the power comes from blood. He didn''t know how his blood came from.


    So his heart beat so much that he couldn''t think of it. He took Tang Doudou to have a rest. Tang Doudou came all the way. Of course, he was very tired.


    I rest alone. If I can''t rest stably, I have to sleep with Tang Qi. Tang Doudou has rarely slept alone since the mute had an accident. Even when I am in the capital, I often sleep with Mickey and them!


    The next day, when Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan got up, Murong Yue had already made breakfast. When they got up, let them eat more or less.


    They live in caves, and their food is relatively simple. It''s not simple, it''s especially simple. There''s only an iron pot on a stone. In this way, you can cook a soup and eat meat and fruit.


    Tang Qi thinks like this. It''s actually very hard for a big girl like flowers to live here. "It''s very hard to live alone these years."


    Tang Qi wanted to say it directly, but it was obvious that Murong Yue didn''t feel hard. He smiled and said:


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s too hard. I''m just self-sufficient here, and I can go out. For example, if I pick up snake skin here and sell it, I can buy a good price. After changing the money, I can add some things to myself, such as some cosmetics for my makeup and my clothes, which are actually changed The money you''ve got. "


    Sure enough, if you''re in the mountain, you won''t be afraid of starvation. There must be no need to worry about food and drink. The only worry is clothes and some things needed by girls. He has got these things, which is enough for him to live here alone.


    If you want a girl, no one else doubts it. Even if he appears in the town and then quietly leaves, others won''t bother a lot.


    Murong Yue can live here alone for so many years, which is enough to see his ability. Although she hasn''t revealed her skill and how powerful she is, she can also see that he is definitely not weak.


    Murong Yue''s force value is certainly not weak. If he is weak, he can''t survive here. Besides, he will encounter some jackals, tigers and leopards. He has to drive them away on his own.


    If you have poor martial arts, how can you survive here alone? The power of blood at home must have a little power.


    Tang Qi thought of this and asked, "do you also have powers?"


    Murong Yue doesn''t know what the power is? At this time, Mrs. Murong frowned and Huamu Tianchuan directly explained: "power is a powerful power different from ordinary people."

 Chapter 1662

    "You may rarely contact other people, so you don''t know that other people can''t be so powerful even if their cultivation is strong. Only the blood of our Witch family can have power beyond what others can''t achieve. We call it power."


    I heard Huamu Tianchuan''s explanation. Murong Yue nodded. It turned out to be so! It looks like Tang Qi at this time. "I have powers. If I''m just not as powerful as ordinary people, I can also be regarded as having powers."


    Tang Qiqi was a little relieved to hear that Murong Yue also had powers. "Is your power strong or not?"


    This really gives Murong Yue a headache. "Stronger than ordinary people, but I haven''t bothered with others, so I don''t know whether my powers are strong or not? Because I rarely meet people with powers."


    Think about it now. After all, not the small town has been drawn to the Chinese side. There are really few power people. Japanese people pay more attention to power people. This can be seen from the fact that all children born have to try their blood. Once they have power, they will be attracted by the Power Bureau.


    Huaxia has never seen such a situation, and there are also some capable people and strange people, but they are basically seeking their own strength. There is rarely such a capable person bureau to bake all the people.


    This made Tang Qi curious. Why did Japan have so many powers, but China has a large population, but there is no such news? There are other reasons why everyone is afraid to say it.


    This is also what Huamu Tianchuan doubts. As far as he knows, most of the power people actually have the blood of the witch family.


    Therefore, he didn''t understand what Tang Qi said. Huamu Tianchuan directly asked: "Do you know about the power? That is, blood power. In fact, I have many power people, who are more capable than ordinary people. Most or less of them have some connection with the blood of the witch family. Moreover, most of them are in the kingdom of Japan, and there are many blood power of the witch family in China, but I don''t have such rumors I think it''s quite strange. Is it related to Japan or blood? "


    Huamu Tianchuan asked Murong Yue, but he didn''t know. Even the word "power" was heard only today, and he hadn''t heard of it before. Therefore, these questions may have to wait until the two of them come to explore.


    When Tang Qi heard Hua Mu Tian Chuan ask this question, he knew that Hua Mu Tian Chuan didn''t know more things. Now all things are still a mystery to them.


    After coming this time, although many puzzles have been solved, it is still a mess.


    What he wants to get and untie has not been solved, but fortunately, he has been let to know, at least let him know the most basic things about the witch family.


    And Tang Doudou, but I''m afraid these secrets can''t be told again, otherwise I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause?


    At this time, Tang Qi called out directly, Amin and Jia Lifeng, because Amin and Jia Lifeng had directly hidden before entering the cave.


    Tang Qi called the two of them out at this time. He just wanted them to fight Murong Yue and see what Murong Yue''s strength is? Is there a gap with him.


    Is it big or small? These are issues that Tang Qi is more concerned about, because if he really wants to take Murong Yue away from here, he will definitely meet Okamoto Zemu on his way back.


    If you can''t beat Okamoto Zeki at that time, but if Murong Yue is sacrificed, it will not pay off. It''s better to test Murong Yue''s ability now.


    When Murong Yue saw Jia Lifeng and Amin, her eyes were full of surprises. "They are your dead men."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was indeed a dead man. According to the legend of the witch family, they were his dead men, although Tang Qi never thought so.


    Murong Yue went directly to Jia Lifeng and Amin. Unexpectedly, Jia Lifeng and Amin directly forced them to hide. This time, they would hide themselves without listening to Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi feel very strange.


    Murong Yue remembered this, and then reluctantly said to Tang Qi, "I have a repressive effect on the power of the two of them, so it is normal for them to be afraid of me. After all, we are all dependent on the soul tripod, and I am the master in the soul tripod."


    Tang Qi remembered what Huamu Tianchuan said. Murong Yue was granted the title of supreme God and ruled over all the soul tripod. The memory came from him.


    Tang Qi said that he didn''t inherit much memory from the soul tripod. It turned out that Murong moon was reborn. Now Tang Qi can''t explain this matter except the word rebirth. What kind of word should he use to describe it.


    What makes Tang Qi more excited is not that they are afraid of Murong moon, but that Tang Qi thinks that the dead also have their own will. Originally, Tang Qi thought that they would only listen to him and would rather die than surrender.


    But I didn''t expect that after seeing Murong Yue, he didn''t have time to order? The two of them dodged first. So they both have their own sense of danger.


    "If they are afraid of you, does that mean they have their own thoughts? They also know what fear is?"


    Murong Yue nodded. It must not be an independent consciousness, but an instinctive perception of danger. Since they can get out of the soul tripod and stand here, it is also another form of existence of life.


    "The dead man is called a dead man because, first, he is dead. Second, he should be loyal and will not betray his master again. In fact, his perception of death is more sensitive than ordinary people."


    "Of course, it''s just to treat me. If it''s not to treat me, for other people, if you let them up, they will never shrink back, they will never hide themselves, and they will definitely stand in front of you. Even if they die millions of times, they can regenerate after they return to the soul tripod and give new strength without their own consciousness."


    So they are not afraid of death, but their perception of death will be more sensitive than ordinary people. When they meet Okamoto Zeki, they don''t worry at all. Even if Okamoto Zeki can''t kill them, they know.


    Tang Qi didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad, because he felt as if the dead had the same will as him.


    However, the excitement is that they are still a kind of life, because their good brothers exist around them in this form. When you know that they are still living beings, you will naturally be happy.


    But what''s shocking is that they and he belong to the same free will. Although they won''t see all his thoughts, this is their own heart. It was suddenly copied to these people. There is still a little uncomfortable in their heart.


    As if seeing Tang Qi''s discomfort, Murong Yue frowned directly. "What''s the matter? You seem worried."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. He was not very worried. He just felt a little uncomfortable. "I just feel like I''ve installed a camera in my heart and photographed all my thoughts for them to see. They can see all my thoughts."


    Murong Yue smiled. If Tang Qi knew that he could see clearly, would Tang Qi collapse? So he didn''t say this to Tang Qi now, but said to Tang Qi:


    "They can only perceive the danger with your perception. These things won''t be perceived. Don''t worry about other things they shouldn''t know."


    The person who can really feel your mood is actually standing in front of you, that is me. Murong Yue didn''t say these words, because he was afraid to say it. Tang Qi couldn''t accept him. Anyway, he was also the one who lived again after the soul tripod was accepted by Tang Qi.


    No matter whether he comes back to life or not, for the soul tripod, he wants to create a life like him. Since he was created by the soul tripod, he naturally talks about every move of Tang Qi.


    Of course, he will choose to shut up like a dead man. What he shouldn''t say will never be said, which makes it easier for him to get close to Tang Qi.


    Murong Yue chose this way. No one can escape. Although people pay attention to not believing in life, you can''t accept what is really arranged by fate.


    As an outsider, Huamu Tianchuan can see it. Murong Yue and Tang Ti have become very close. Maybe they haven''t noticed it yet.


    Huamu Tianchuan even felt that he was a little redundant. If Tang Doudou wasn''t there, he would definitely be the biggest light bulb.


    But think Tang Doudou is older than himself. He can''t accept how to make flowers, trees, fields and rivers. He is so afraid of old age and death. He didn''t expect that a person has lived so long than himself. Now he still looks like a child.


    Is this the legendary immortality? I''ve been looking for a long time. How envious! Childhood others'' childhood is six years, and his childhood will be extended to sixty years.


    Of course, this is a little exaggerated and won''t be so long, but in the final analysis, it still makes people feel very envious. Many things may regret and start over again, because time can''t find any trace on him.


    Just when the three didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say, Huamu Tianchuan broke such a situation. "I''ll contact my brothers now and let them come directly. If they want to stay here, let them rebuild their own home here. If they don''t want to, let''s leave with us."

 Chapter 1663

    I wanted to untie this blood. What''s going on? Now it seems that there is no such hope. If the guardian of blood is them, just keep it.


    There''s no clue. It''s impossible to explore more secrets. In addition, the people in the town died at the beginning, and now even the madmen are dead. Only Murong month is left. Who do they ask for the truth and explain the blood power?


    Even Murong Yue couldn''t explain clearly. Why should they make it clear? Don''t you know if you don''t know?


    Anyway, Huamu Tianchuan looks at Tang Doudou and looks at himself. He thinks he doesn''t have a few years to live. Instead of seriously pursuing a meaningless truth, he might as well hurry up and enjoy the last few years of his life.


    Because he is now in his forties and almost 50 years old. In another 20 years, he will be 70 years old. At that time. Either I can''t do anything, I can''t move, I''m either lying in bed or I''m buried.


    It''s better to start from now on than to think about having fun at that time. Why do you tangle so much? Life is a confused account. Who can calculate what so clearly.


    Hua Mu Tianchuan thought like this and shook his head at Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that Hua Mu Tianchuan had put it down, so he nodded. In fact, he didn''t have to tangle with these things.


    His own heart tells him that he is Chinese, which is enough. Regardless of his blood power, anyway, he has strong power enough to let him stand and protect the people around him.


    Is the so-called truth really so important? If it is so important, how can there be so many mysteries in the world? It was beyond his imagination and beyond the range he could bear.


    He thought he had heard a fairy tale. After experiencing the content of a novel, other things are really not so important.


    Tang Qi and Tang Doudou lived here for another two days, waiting to help Huamu Tianchuan distribute all the newcomers and clean up the broken buildings with others instead of the town,


    I think I should go to Grandpa Qin. I''ve been here for a long time and haven''t gone to find old Qin. Naturally, it''s unreasonable. In addition, Tang Doudou is completely tired of here and doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He''s depressed these two days.


    So Tang Qi directly said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan, "there''s only so much I can help you. Let''s leave the next thing to you. I''m going to find old Qin, too."


    Huamu Tanigawa knew that it was because he had helped Tang Qi before that Tang Qi would stay so long to help him. Naturally, he knew he couldn''t keep Tang Qi, so he didn''t mean to force him to stay. He nodded directly.


    "As for your friend, I haven''t made it in vain. At least I''m a righteous man. I''ve been very satisfied with helping me so much. But my senior brother is really cruel and cruel. You should be careful of him anyway so that he won''t do anything behind your back?"


    Tang Qi nodded. "Now that I''ve been on the bar with him, I''m not afraid of what he wants to do. No matter what he wants to do, he will naturally have a way to deal with it. Now Jia Lifeng and Amin can help me a lot."


    Other people, Tang Qi will certainly protect them. Hua Mu Tian Chuan nodded. Of course he believed Tang Qi. "Don''t worry! I''ll protect them anyway. You should be careful here. After all, we''ve brought him here. When you lead your brother here, you''d better avoid it when you fight him."


    Huamu Tianchuan naturally knows this. He has learned about his senior brother''s behavior for a long time and will no longer believe him. Of course, if he can''t fight, he can escape. At that time, don''t tell Tang Qi. He won''t explain it carefully. He knows everything.


    After saying goodbye to Huamu Tianchuan, Tang Qi took Tang Doudou and prepared to leave. Tang Doudou is a little excited now.


    Tang Qi directly picked up Tang Doudou and said to Tang Doudou, "we''re going to find grandpa Qin. Are you happy?"


    Tang Doudou gently shook his head, but still raised his smiling face and nodded. In his impression, Grandpa Qin was a little too serious. He can''t be said to be good or bad, but he is not close in the end, so he can have such a performance.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Tang Doudou and old man Qin still spend too little time together and don''t know much about him, so when shaking his head, it is his real inner reaction and nodding just to please him.


    But it doesn''t matter. After seeing old man Qin this time, if they get along, they may make a difference. Of course, they don''t insist. After all, old man Qin seems to want to stay here for a long time.


    At that time, I won''t spend much time with Tang Doudou, so I don''t worry that Tang Doudou can''t adapt to some things at that time.


    It''s just that he has arrived here. It''s unreasonable not to take a look at old Qin. Murong moon naturally wants to follow.


    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to tell Murong Yue that he was leaving, because he didn''t want to betray Mickey and them again.


    But Murong Yue kept an eye on Tang Qi''s movements. Once Tang Qi packed his luggage, he had already packed his luggage.


    It is also unknown and follows Tang Qi''s footsteps directly. When Tang Qi said goodbye to Huamu Tianchuan, Murong moon was behind him. Everyone didn''t know too much about Yi language, so Murong Yue left directly with Tang Qi.


    Even if the matter about the witch family is over, although there are still many mysteries to be solved, it doesn''t seem to matter. For Tang Qi, as long as he can take care of all things in the capital.


    There is also the need to quickly strengthen himself and absolutely suppress Okamoto Zemu anyway. Otherwise, I don''t know what moths he will produce.


    It took them two days to get to the town where old man Li lived. What Tang Qi got was that after old man Qin came here, he lived directly at old man Li''s house.


    After arriving in the town, he went directly to old man Li''s house. Suddenly, there was a feeling that it was like an afterlife. I got rid of Jin Geng here before. Now I want to come. Jin Geng must have done something for Okamoto Zeki!


    What is meant by a rat killing a pot of soup? That''s how it looks. In fact, most people still don''t want war to happen. Everyone is afraid of this, but some people are more belligerent.


    Okamoto Zeki thinks that everyone in the world should follow his ideas. He thinks that if he is strong, he can command all people. In fact, such people often end up in a cocoon.


    Okamoto is the representative of this kind of people, and it is a typical representative. Self righteous, arrogant and arrogant are all synonymous with him.


    There is nothing to say with such people. We have to suppress him and let him understand that he is not the most powerful. Maybe he will directly disintegrate his psychology and become a madman. However, if we don''t suppress them in this way, everyone will not be peaceful at that time.


    Walking into the town, I feel much more peaceful. If no one is dominant here, everyone will live a more peaceful life.


    At this time, Tang Qi met a person. He felt a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember. And the other party took the initiative to say hello to Tang Qi.


    "It was young master Tang. Did you come to see Master Qin?" Tang Qi was surprised. He looked like a dark, simple and honest young man. He didn''t know why he could know him.


    But he was really very polite to him, with an admiring look, and when it comes to master Qin. It''s also a tone of admiration, so it should be Mr. Qin''s men here.


    So Tang Qi nodded and asked, "who are you? How can you know me?"


    The young man was embarrassed. He grabbed the back of his head and said to Tang Qi, "you may not remember me. In fact, I am under old man Li. A small handyman is to follow old man Li and make a living. At that time, you had a good relationship with old man Li, so I knew you."


    That''s what happened! Tang Qi nodded and looked at the young man as simple and honest, although he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Now Tang Qi can''t easily trust anyone. I''m afraid of people who seem to be simple. In fact, I''m afraid of such people. It''s Okamoto Zemu''s people.


    So I still talked carefully. "So it is. Is master Li still there?"


    Tang Qi naturally knew that your old man was gone, so he didn''t make it clear. Instead, he asked, just to show that he didn''t know anything about the situation here.


    At the mention of this matter, the young man looked very angry and directly said to Tang Qi: "old man Li is gone. Old man Qin has been living here since he came to clean up the bones for old man Li. It seems that old man Li has a close friend when he thinks of living here for a long time."


    I didn''t expect that a lot of things have happened after old man Qin came here. For an old man who calls the wind and rain in the capital, I don''t know if he feels uncomfortable after coming here.


    "Take me to see old man Qin!" Tang Qi said. The young man nodded. He was not sad there, so he took Tang Qi and them to old Li''s house.


    Tang Qi felt some curiosity, after all. When Qin Boming''s name is mentioned in the capital, other people have to give him three points of face. I don''t know if Qin Boming is really here. Does anyone give him three points of face so that he can live a dignified life here.


    But think about it, as long as Qin Boming''s name is reported, no matter where in China.

 Chapter 1664

    People who hear this name naturally have to be shocked. Of course, it is limited to people in the industry.


    Think about the fact that Mr. Li did well in a black market here before. I believe Mr. Qin has also been invited. It is natural for them to respect such a famous person to come here.


    Led by the young man, he went all the way to the old man''s house. After entering the door, he saw that old man Qin was cooking tea leisurely.


    It is obvious that master Qin already knows Tang qilai. So come to him sooner or later. It seems that everything is under his control. In this case, his strength here should be good. At least he can have an insight into the news hundreds of miles around.


    As soon as Tang Qigang walked in, old man Qin said, "I didn''t expect you to come to see me so soon."


    Tang Qi laughed and walked directly to old man Qin. "I don''t face anyone. I have to look at Mickey''s face. Otherwise, Mickey doesn''t know how to blame me when I go back?"


    When he saw Tang Qi''s back, he even followed a beautiful woman. Old man Li snorted directly. Although he knew that he could not take care of these things of young people, he didn''t expect Tang Qicai to come for such a short time, and another beautiful woman would go. At that time, his niece must be angry.


    No woman can accept her man to go out. Just bring a woman back.


    However, for the existence of Tang Qi, taking a woman back will naturally not be criticized by anyone. But think about it, Mickey is also wronged. Although he is Tang Qi''s real wife, he accommodates more things than others.


    If you make trouble, you''ll be stingy. It''s not the daughter that their MI family can cultivate. Don''t worry about it, it seems wronged. After all, as a genuine wife, he has to accept so many women.


    Hearing the cold hum of old man Qin, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t do it well, but there was no way. He explained wrongfully, "he wanted to follow me, but I didn''t say so."


    In fact, in the final analysis, it was also a child''s business. Tang Qi thought that he was old, so he ran three times. If he didn''t solve this matter again, he was afraid that he would regret it when he was old.


    And didn''t Mr. Qin quarrel and ask him to have a baby in the capital before? Since I know that I want him and Mickey to have the first one, but I can''t help it. Now it seems that I can only have the first one with this Murong Yue.


    After getting rid of these annoying ideas, Tang Qi said to old man Qin, "well, I came all the way to see you once, not because you gave me a face. I will deal with this matter, and I will ask Mickey''s forgiveness. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    Old man Qin snorted coldly again. "You also know that you wronged my granddaughter. In addition to explaining this matter, what can you do well?"


    Tang Qidu responded one by one, but he didn''t dare to refute. Master Qin was willing to settle down and there was gas in him. After all, there are already three people living in the capital. Take this back.


    These are all to let Mickey know. Save what misunderstandings will arise at that time. Although those people have a heavy weight in his heart, in the final analysis, Mickey should be seen first.


    Just to let Mickey be wronged, he thought like this and shook his head helplessly. Anyway, these people are not what he intends to win over to himself. They are all willing to stay with him, so he has no way.


    When old man Qin heard him say this, he knew the career of young people. He''d better say less about it. Why let them solve it by themselves.


    "Come back this time, you can solve all the problems you want to solve." or old Qin went out to interrupt the topic, changed the topic, and didn''t want to talk about it again.


    Because he knows he wants to tangle and he doesn''t know. It''s hard for honest officials to break household chores. They can''t see the situation clearly when they are in the Bureau. It''s even more difficult to break love affairs. Naturally, they can''t help him.


    Tang Qi nodded, even if the topic was over! In fact, a lot of things are still tangled, but they are not clear. "Just want to come and see you, and then leave."


    When Tang Qi said to leave, he naturally returned to Beijing. Before going back, he just wanted to see old man Qin. He also told Mickey that old man Qin had a good life here. Let him not worry too much. In addition, the old man had been here for several years and abandoned and stood aloof from the world, which was his wish to live in seclusion for many years!


    Old man Qin nodded. "Don''t hurry to go back and stay for two days. There will be a market to be opened in two days. Come and have a look with me. Anyway, there should be a good thing. You boy always has sharp eyes. Help me have a look at it then."


    This is the problem of collectors. Collectors are used to being collectors all their life. Where they go, their eyes turn red when they encounter good things. They all want to collect them. For them, they can collect such a good thing. At least for a long time, they were satisfied.


    Now that you''ve come to old Qin, stay for two days, and then help old Qin look at the baby, which makes old Qin happy for a long time. It can be regarded as his filial piety as a younger generation.


    So he nodded and agreed. At this time, master Qin cooked the tea and poured a cup directly to Tang Qi. "Try it. It''s made of fresh tea. You can''t drink it in the capital."


    Tang Qi nodded, took the tea directly and said naughtily. "Naturally, I know that the tea cooked by old man Qin himself. I must not be able to drink it in the capital. It''s really one cup less."


    When it comes to Tang Qi''s kindness, no one does it better than Tang Qi. Old Qin naturally knows it, otherwise his granddaughter wouldn''t be so determined to follow Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally has his ability. This one is also favored by old Qin. The reason why he dares to give Mickey to Tang Qi is that he looks at Tang Qi''s ability.


    As a person, doing things, dealing with the world and talking, no matter what, Tang Qi can do very well. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    But here, Tang Qi''s flattering words.


    Mr. Qin still couldn''t accept it. He felt goose bumps. Maybe the little girl likes to hear these words, but he really doesn''t like to hear them.


    "Well, don''t be glib here. Go and have a look at those houses. If you like, just pick one. Put your things down and clean up first. Don''t spend it with me."


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly, drank tea, put down his tea cup and said to old man Qin. "I just drank a cup of tea, and you drove me away. Sure enough, compared with my son-in-law, my granddaughter is still closer."


    Mr. Qin didn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Qi''s glib appearance here. Tang Qi picked up his luggage and chose a room in the middle. After he went in, he cleaned up all his things and put Tang Doudou''s things in his room. Needless to say, he wanted to live with Tang Doudou.


    Why don''t I keep talking to him when I''m angry? Murong Yue also stands behind him when old man Qin talks to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiyue can''t accept this. It seems that Murong Yue doesn''t have her own life at all. Since Tang Qi came together, he has done everything step by step. Unlike Mickey, they will have their own things and won''t pester him too much.


    Naturally, he doesn''t like being haunted by women all the time. Fortunately, Mickey is very independent and responsible now. They know that one day he will explode. Now they have nothing to worry about Murong Yue. They stand straight. The house next to them says to hazy Yue:


    "You can live nearby. Go and tidy up your things. We''ll stay here for two days."


    Murong Yue nodded, and then went to the next room to tidy up his things. In fact, there was nothing to tidy up. He had long been used to the simple life and didn''t bring much. He brought two clothes. Other things must have been arranged by Tang qilai, including clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    After cleaning up twice, he ran to Tang Qi and asked carefully. "Can I help you?"


    Tang Qi found that Murong Yue was actually a little rigid. She wouldn''t go and arrange her own affairs well like Mickey and them. If she wanted to help Tang Qi, she wouldn''t ask for advice at all and just helped Tang Qi do it.


    Tang Doudou also hasn''t accepted her. When he saw him, he was also cold, so Tang Qi shook his head directly to Murong Yue.


    "I don''t need your help. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you when I have dinner. After all, it''s hard to go all the way."


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to have a bad attitude towards Murong Yue. Just as Huamu Tianchuan told him, Murong Yue also has the power of soul tripod. In this way, those who go out with his power naturally can''t bear to blame him too much.


    In addition, even Jia Lifeng and Amin are afraid of Murong moon. They are afraid that when they see Okamoto Zemu again in the future, if there is really a strong witch family.


    I''m afraid this Murong month can be suppressed. At least, I won''t worry that those people will hurt the people around him. Therefore, what he has to deal with now is Okamoto.


    Thinking like this, having a Murong month around is also an ace. Maybe Tang Qi is looking for a reason to take Murong Yue with him.


    I don''t know why, although Murong moon is also beautiful. But I just don''t have that enthusiasm.


    May know that Murong moon''s power and her own power come from the same place.

 Chapter 1665

    There will always be some fear in your heart! If you are afraid, you will not have a good impression.


    After Murong Yue left wrongfully, she went straight back to her room and put herself on the bed. It was really hard to drive all the way, so she fell asleep.


    Tang Doudou looked at Murong Yue''s back and whispered to Tang Qi, "in fact, I feel that he is also very poor. He has no relatives."


    This makes Tang Qi very different. Generally, for Tang Doudou, people he doesn''t like will certainly not speak for him. I didn''t expect Tang Doudou to speak for Murong Yue. It can be seen that Tang Doudou doesn''t like Murong Yue either.


    Tang Doudou always thought Murong Yue was his mother before. Now Murong Yue is not his mother. Naturally, he won''t like him anymore.


    For children, love and hate are clear, but it is very simple and direct. Like is like, don''t like if you don''t like, and it will show on your face. It just makes Tang Qi not expect that Tang Doudou will care about Murong Yue.


    "He didn''t have relatives because he lived like this. So Doudou didn''t have relatives at the beginning? His father and mother are gone, but why does his father still like you so much or want to be your relatives."


    Tang Doudou also tilted his head and was thinking about this problem. He had never thought of Tang Qi''s reminder. He also knew that he actually had no relatives. Tang''s father was willing to be his relatives and he became his relatives.


    Thinking and red eyes, it seems to think of the mute father. To tell the truth, he can''t remember clearly what the mute father looks like, but he clearly remembers that he has a mute father in his heart.


    Tang Qi knew that he had said something wrong and quickly hugged Tang Doudou in his arms. Tang Doudou didn''t care much about Tang Qi''s fault, but felt that Tang Qi wanted to cry about what he mentioned.


    "Dad Tang, I don''t blame you. Don''t hold me so tight. I feel uncomfortable." he let go of Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou still couldn''t answer Tang Qi''s question, but his psychological side was also covered with a layer of doubt. "I don''t know why. Anyway, I just like father Tang. I''ve been following father Tang all the time. I feel like a little wild cat. I''ve been working all the time."


    In this way, it makes him feel distressed. "No one says he is a little wild cat. Do you want to be my home completely? You don''t have to follow me all the time in the future, because I will follow you all the time."


    Tang Dou''s smile was very sweet, and then asked Tang Qi. "Then why does Father Tang want to be my family?"


    He scraped his hand directly on Tang Doudou''s nose, "because you are so cute that Tang''s father can''t bear to let you alone."


    Tang Doudou rushed into Tang Qi''s arms, and the two were warm. In this way, Tang Qi directly took Tang Doudou to rest.


    It was almost at night that old man Qin cooked dinner and directly asked Tang Qi to eat. Tang Qi got up and changed clothes for Tang Doudou, so he went next door to call Murong Yue.


    It''s not appropriate for Tang Qi to go, so he asked Tang Doudou to go. Tang Doudou is also clever.


    When he opened the door, he went to wake Murong Yue up with light hands and feet. He was afraid to scare Murong Yue. In fact, Murong Yue didn''t sleep well at all


    Just whispered to him, Murong Yue sat up directly. Seeing Tang Doudou, he smiled at Tang Doudou and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to do something?"


    Looking back at the sky outside, it was so late. He thought he was just sleeping for a while. Unexpectedly, it was dark.


    Tang Doudou whispered, "father Tang asked me to come and ask you to eat."


    Murong Yue nodded and said to Tang Doudou. "Then go out and eat with father Tang first. I''ll change my clothes and come out without waiting for me."


    Tang Doudou nodded out and told Tang Qi what Murong Yue had said. Tang Qi took Tang Doudou''s hand and went directly to the table.


    Mr. Qin has sat down to eat. There is nothing to pay attention to here, that is, whoever comes will eat. Don''t be like the table in the capital. As long as old Qin doesn''t make chopsticks and don''t move chopsticks, others won''t move chopsticks, and they won''t start eating until everyone has done it.


    There is not so much stress in the countryside. Old man Qin does as the Romans do, so he is not so stress. In addition, he is the head of the family. There is nothing to stress about eating directly at home.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly held Tang Doudou on the stool and filled Tang Doudou''s small bowl with vegetables. Old man Qin said, "you don''t pay attention to it. Just be casual."


    Tang Qi nodded. At this time, Murong Yue also cleaned up and came to the table. It still seems very formal. Old Qin also sees that Tang Qi doesn''t have much feelings for Murong month.


    I don''t know why Tang Qi wants to take Murong month with him. Besides, they still sleep in separate rooms here. Master Qin knows that it must have nothing to do with Murong month.


    But when Tang Qi does things, he will naturally have his ideas. Old Qin doesn''t want to ask too much. Now the most important thing for him is the baby he needs after the market is opened this time.


    In fact, a few years ago, the baby should have been in his hand. He gave it to old Li. Li Lao finally took his things away. After settling down here, he took them directly here. The reason why it flowed out. Mr. Qin suspected that it was his good son who did it.


    After Li Donghai killed Li Lao, he must have no money on him. I had to run back to Li''s house, take some things and don''t sell them before I ran to the capital.


    Therefore, not many people in the market know about this box of things. This time, he finally heard about it, so that things will be sold in this market.


    It can be seen that Li Donghai hasn''t changed hands since he took out such things and sold them. This is the first time he has changed hands.


    Good baby, of course, can''t be taken out until such a big scene. Old man Qin just learned this sign.


    Plus, he still wants another thing. It should have belonged to the Qin family. Only I was lost in his hands.


    This time, I also heard a little news. I heard that the auction will be held this time. He''s done it all.


    In his capacity, it was easy to get two tickets for Tang Qi.


    I hope taking Tang Qi can bring him a long way. Find both things. Father Qin didn''t know why. Every time he brought Tang Qi, he seemed to have an unexpected harvest.


    In addition, Tang Qi is in the capital. His strength in the antique industry is definitely no less than his. Bring him and let him feel at ease.


    After dinner, Murong Yue began to clean up the table and dishes. Old Qin seemed to have something to say to Tang Qi. Tang Qi asked Tang Doudou to go back to his room and play by himself, so he followed old Qin to the study.


    The study here is naturally not as well built as the study in the capital. It is said to be a study. In fact, there are some books on a bookshelf and a small room is opened up.


    It can be seen that old man Qin is also a relatively leisurely and elegant person. He will decorate his room like this. In terms of rural areas, it is very good to decorate him like this.


    After Tang Qi went to the study, he sat down directly and asked old man Qin. "Is there any unexpected harvest here? Otherwise, you won''t easily say let me stay for two days and wait for two days to see the market"


    Master Qin knew that people like Tang Qi could not hide some of his ideas from him. "Yes, I have made some discoveries. But I just don''t know whether the information is accurate or not."


    Tang Qi waited for old man Qin to continue saying that old man Qin didn''t sell off. He explained: "I''m just confused. There was still news in Japan, but after I came here, all the news was gone. I don''t know whether it was because there was a problem with my news or there was no news in Japan."


    Tang Qi naturally had his own views on this matter. Originally, he thought about the Japanese people, but he didn''t think about what kind of action he would take with China?


    The reason why I had always felt that there were changes in the Japanese people was caused by sakuraki Okamoto. Now sakuraki Okamoto has sneaked into China. Naturally, the Japanese people look more calm.


    At this time, Tang Qi explained to old man Qin: "according to my news, the leader who really led the restless people this time is called Okamoto Zeki. He has come to China and made hands with me twice. His strength is very strong. I am not his opponent at all."


    This really surprised old man Qin? How powerful Tang Qi was, the old man naturally knew that the war of the Qin family was solved by Tang Qi.


    The secret of Tang Qi has never been asked by old Qin. He only knows that Tang Qi has not hurt him, which is enough.


    I just didn''t expect such a strong existence as Tang Qi. There''s no way to take each other. No wonder Japan will be so confident this time, so is it calm before dawn?


    There''s really no movement. He knows what old man Qin has been doing here? When master Qin said this, Tang Qixin was also full of doubts.


    It should not be that there is no movement at all. In addition, those people brought by Okamoto Zeki at one time should not be all his strength. Looking at those people who huamutianchuan found the witch family, we know that there must be many people under Okamoto Zeki.


    But when he was not in the town, there were only a few people under Luchuan''s men. Even Okamoto was not their combined opponent.


    What''s going on? Jia Lifeng, Amin and his three men together can beat Okamoto Zeki.

 Chapter 1666

    The people Okamoto brought last time were also more delicious. Even Amin and Jia Lifeng couldn''t deal with them. Even more or less all hung the lottery and fled directly.


    So the people on the 20th and 30th are certainly not all his strength. Other strength must also stay in Japan. Now there is no movement in Japan. Did he secretly transfer all the people to China?


    Tang Qi didn''t know. He thought the situation was very clear. Sakaki Okamoto can''t stand much wind and waves alone. Now it seems that he is still a little naive.


    Tang Qi said to master Qin, "it''s the most advanced place to leave Japan, and your news has always been well informed. I also know that you must have made a lot of efforts to cultivate this group of strength. You can continue to inquire about the news there. If I return to the capital at that time, I will certainly make an adjustment."


    Master Qin nodded and thought about the trend of the capital. He sighed helplessly!


    "Now these big families all think about how to preserve their strength and how to benefit their families. There is no bottom line. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to be in it often."


    Tang Qi shook his head. Although it was not so easy, it was because the situation was not clear. Everyone was just thinking about their own interests. If the authorities were bright, they would know what the big interests were and how to make the most correct choice.


    Of course, for those who are unwilling to make the right choice, don''t blame him. Tang Qi''s men are merciless. In addition, they have asked Mickey to develop Mickey''s company so large in order to give them some color to see.


    Want them to know that as long as they want to do something, there is nothing they can''t do, even if you are the company that has experienced so many hardships, and from a high point to a low point. Now it is developing as fast as before. Let them have a look at their strength, right there.


    This is not to say that it can be done. How many people can have such strong strength and can do such things.


    Tang Qi was thinking about such a thing again. Seeing that he was trying to operate, old man Qin naturally saw it in his eyes.


    But now for them, there are many things that are beyond their ability. But it doesn''t matter. It''s man-made.


    And today''s China is not a China that can be bullied. If we really make today''s China a good one many years ago, we can only let them find their own hardships.


    These things are too big for them to worry about. At present, they still have to take care of their injuries, which is the best choice, because they will have appeal only when they are strong.


    After Tang Qi discussed with old man Qin for a while, and after the market was opened, they discussed how to enter and how to deal with some people.


    After that, Tang Qi went straight back to his room. Tang Doudu didn''t sleep well alone. After all, he was tired on the road. Although he had a rest at noon, he still slept quickly.


    When Tang Qi came in, he woke Tang Doudou up.


    Tang Doudou was naturally very happy to see Tang Qi coming, because he couldn''t sleep alone with Ben. He finally fell asleep, but he had nightmares all the time.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he said to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang, come and have a rest with me. I really feel scared alone. It feels too dark here."


    Tang Qi nodded, simply cleaned up and went to bed with Tang Doudou. The countryside is no better than in the city. In the capital, even at night, after all the lights are turned off, there will be the darkest light. Even if all the lights are turned off, there will be so much light.


    But it''s different in rural areas. As long as the curtains are closed and the lights are turned off, everything is really quiet. No one can disturb it at all.


    Tang Doudou has adapted to the life in the capital. It is naturally difficult for him to reintegrate into such an environment. In addition, Tang Doudou is afraid of being alone, which Tang Qi understands.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi and Tang Doudou stayed here for two more days and received the invitation.


    After these two days of efforts, Tang Doudou and Murong Yue are also familiar with a lot, so Tang Qi doesn''t want to take Tang Doudou and Murong Yue with him. It''s a little reassuring to stay here.


    Because Tang Qi knew that no matter where he went, he would certainly take Okamoto there. At that time, Tang Doudou will be a weakness of Okamoto once he fights with him. If he stays here, Murong Yue can at least contain the experts of the witch family.


    At that time, he will keep Amin and Jia Lifeng. Tang Doudou won''t have to worry about his safety. He will go with old Qin.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry, because he can summon Jia Lifeng and Amin in an instant. As long as there is danger on his side, Jia Lifeng and Amin will appear next to him if they receive the news, so there is no need to worry.


    At least now he can control them both, which means he has asked, a big trump card. Tang Qi thought like this and knew that he was safe.


    Master Qin jumped out two more people. One of them was the big tiger. They went all the way into the mountain.


    The site is completely different from that of the original factory. Tang Qi knows that they made a big fuss at that site last time. Naturally, they have to change places quickly. They can''t appear in the same place.


    But the last farce was almost some big sheds. From the outside, the market is just a big shed made of canvas.


    But there is a hole in it. If you really have a chance to go in, you can see that it looks like it. However, even bullets do not necessarily pierce the plastic shell and the greenhouse.


    Tang Qi looked at the market this time and looked much better than the last time. Tang Qi said with emotion. "The last time I came, I saw that market, but it looked much more primitive than this market. This time it was good. At least the stalls set up by these people were not directly paved with a piece of cloth on the ground, not casually set up stalls, but directly put up a shelf for goods."


    Mr. Qin has naturally seen the kind of market mentioned by Tang Qi, because it was basically like that in his time. The previous time must have been too old.

 Chapter 1667

    That''s why it''s noisy and something can happen.


    This time it''s different. This is a new material. These materials this year are all high-tech. It depends on the ordinary canvas outside. It may not be able to scratch with a knife.


    The plastic shelf wrapped in those greenhouses, not to mention that bullets can''t penetrate, just like those steel plates. But it is much lighter than steel plate and it is much easier to carry.


    With the development of high technology, many things have exceeded their imagination.


    Tang Qi followed master Qin''s back and walked into the shed. Everyone had been chatting together in twos and threes.


    At the moment, the auction has not been held, so the door on the inner floor has not been opened. There are only a few stalls outside with some items on them, but these items may be good things for outsiders, but they are inconspicuous things for these real collectors.


    So no one paid attention to these things, but they all approached. At this time, master Qin went directly to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "See that man with the small stature and gray hair?" Tang Qi nodded.


    The man''s hair stood up directly, and his face also looked sharp, especially his eyes, which made people feel particularly annoying. It was a pair of triangular eyes. It seems that he is the kind of person who has a special plan and is very dark.


    It makes him uncomfortable to see this man. At this time, the man also looked over and his eyes fluctuated when he saw Tang Qi.


    Not quite right, Tang Qi directly said to old man Qin: "not quite right. I feel that when he looks at me, he seems to be very familiar, which makes me feel a little strange."


    Mr. Qin nodded. "You may not know that this man is Jin Jun, who was Jin Geng''s brother before. I''ve heard the contradiction between you and Jin Geng before. I heard that Jin Geng was killed overnight. It also shocked me, so I think it''s your handwriting. It''s understandable that he looked at you with hostile eyes."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know that Jin Geng would have a brother named Jin Jun. he didn''t hear that Jin Geng had no brothers and sisters at all. He could be alone without any brothers and sisters! Why suddenly a brother came out.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, old man Qin knew that Tang Qi must not understand, so he explained to Tang Qi: "Jin Jun, however, is not Jin Geng''s brother. The two are sworn brothers. However, many years ago, because of something, after the two fell out, one went to Nanling for development, and the other is here."


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out to be like this. Therefore, there is no such person in the kinship of Jin Geng they know.


    But if they could worship the handlebars in those years, their friendship must be very deep. Nanling should be quite far from here. Did he come here for him once?


    At this time, Mr. Qin continued to introduce Jin Jun, "I heard that he was quite famous in Nanling generation, specializing in the wholesale of jade raw materials. The black background was also good, and he was very insidious."


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t speak, but looked at Jin Jun. he looked like a shady person, otherwise his eyes wouldn''t have that light, especially the triangular eyes, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    I think he is also engaged in the wholesale of jade raw materials. In this way, there must be a jade mine in his hand.


    There are many mountains in Nanling, so it''s not unusual for him to find a jade mine there. What''s more, the sentence of master Qin has black power behind it.


    This attracted Tang Qi''s attention. Tang Qike did not forget that song Mingshu and the Bai family, who were also able to kill the pursuit order. It was because they had contact with a small Japanese that they could issue a hunting order, although both of them now have no real power in their hands.


    But once they make a kill order, I''m afraid it will bring no small harm. Why hasn''t Tang Qi moved the song and Ming books yet? The reason is here.


    Afraid of forcing song Mingshu into a hurry, song Mingshu directly ordered anyone around him to pursue and kill. At that time, he will not die. The so-called hundred footed insects will die but not freeze.


    What I fear most is this kind of difficult person. It''s better for everyone to make more concessions and live in peace.


    So this Jin Jun has no connection with that person? I don''t know why. When it comes to this strength, Tang Qi probably thinks of these, because there is no strength in China that will make people so afraid.


    I just didn''t expect that the little man would come directly at them. Mr. Qin is still in full readiness, his expression is serious, and looks like his usual style. But Tang Qi knew that old man Qin had fallen into a state of alert.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t dare to promise. He was well prepared, so when he came here today, he looked generous. In fact, every muscle was tight, just in case Jin Jun did something?


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that Jin Jun directly stretched out his hand and looked good. Just when he smiled and narrowed his eyes, he was like a cunning fox.


    It''s just much uglier than ordinary foxes. At this time, Tang Qi thought the fox was much more lovely than him. Now that he has reached out today, he can''t be unfriendly.


    So Tang Qi took Jin Jun''s hand. At this moment, Tang Qi touched a jade wrench on Jin Jun''s thumb.


    Originally, when Jin Jun came over, Tang Qi already felt that the jade trigger is a good thing. This feeling is very strong.


    Since he slowly integrated the power of the golden finger with the power of the soul tripod, there has been no conflict between the power of the soul tripod and the power of the golden finger.


    Therefore, he generally has special perception of good things. At this time, he touched Jin Jun''s thumb and felt the source of this feeling of power.


    It turned out to be on Jin Jun''s thumb. It seems that this jade wrench is not a vulgar thing. Tang Qi quickly looked at the jade trigger again. I touched my hand again intentionally.


    Master Qin is a living man. Naturally, he saw a series of profound meanings in Tang Qi''s actions, so he remained silent.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s expression had changed, old man Qin also stretched out his hand at this time. He insisted: "it''s boss Jin. Nice to meet you."


    Jin Jun didn''t have time to see Tang Qi''s reaction, so he took master Qin''s hand and said a few polite words to him. Tang Qi knew that his reaction had gone too far. Master Qin was perfunctorizing Jin Jun for him!


    Then he quickly took back his mind. Then he talked to Jin Jun politely, and Jin Jun went to find someone else. Old man Qin directly took Tang Qi aside.


    "The performance just now is really a little too obvious. People like Jin Jun have already become old foxes. If there is a slight difference in front of him, he will see the difference."


    Tang Qi nodded to show that he understood. At this time, master Qin directly asked, "did you find anything? I saw you staring at his jade trigger."


    It''s OK not to say this. When he said this, Tang Qi really felt that he couldn''t calm down. He said to master Qin, "remember the time you told me that the museum was stolen in your hand."


    Master Qin nodded. It was a shame for him all his life. How could he forget that he was still the leader in the capital at that time.


    No one ever dared to be presumptuous under his hands, but he didn''t think of it. In everyone''s voice, he became the honorary chairman when he handed over all the museums in the city to him.


    The day after becoming Chairman, a museum was stolen, and this museum, not another museum, is the old museum.


    Almost everything in it was stolen. Fortunately, however, few things are true. Most of them are high imitation, but not all of them are high imitation. There are still some real things left.


    One of them was a jade trigger brought by Emperor Qianlong, but with the occurrence of the theft case, even the jade trigger had been stolen.


    After that, he sent someone to trace it. He didn''t trace the jade trigger back for a long time. Among the stolen items, only the jade trigger is extremely valuable. Others can''t be traced back, that is, the jade trigger must be traced back anyway.


    But he exhausted half his life''s efforts and didn''t get the slightest clue. If you want to let him recover this thing, you can exchange the high imitation that has been put in it all the time.


    Later, after a long time, this matter was gradually forgotten. Old man Qin was still the top leader in the capital, but this matter became a worry for old man Qin.


    It was the most humiliating thing he had done in his life. The failure to strengthen the patrol of the Forbidden City became a disgrace for him all his life, but why did Tang Qi suddenly talk about it.


    Tang Qi looked at the puzzled eyes of old man Qin and explained to old man Qin, "I can guarantee 100% of the ticket on Jin Jun''s finger, saying that it is the one lost in the Forbidden City."


    This time, he was really shocked by master Qin. Unexpectedly, Jin Jun was so bold that he dared to take a real lost thing from the museum in his hand.


    Now that something has been found, listen to the old man. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. How can he miss this opportunity when it can be redeemed.


    So he confirmed again and said, "are you sure? If that thing is really lost in the museum, I will recover it anyway."

 Chapter 1668

    "You can take it back this time. It''s the wish of my life."


    Tang Qi nodded very definitely. For this thing, he was very sure that it was really genuine, and it was the one they lost, you know. You and his current mental method to identify the true and false, not just a touch.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so firm, master Qin knew that Tang Qi was credible. He knew that he would definitely gain something with Tang Qi. With this harvest, he was more happy than anything.


    After all, this matter has made him regret for half his life. Today he must find face. Even if he dies, he won''t leave any regrets.


    Thinking so and so, old man Qin winked at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi nodded. At this time, he shouted to Jin Jun who had left: "boss Jin, since everyone is a lover in the collection, I think the trigger on this hand is unusual."


    Hearing that Tang Qi directly mentioned his jade trigger, Jin Jun raised his hand and touched it, then put his left hand into his sleeve and said with a smile.


    "I really make you laugh. In fact, this jade trigger is just a high imitation. It''s not true at all. It''s really in the museum management. I went to the museum at that time. After seeing it, I felt special like it, and then came back to create a high imitation."


    It''s a bit of an understatement to say that. I haven''t told him what''s going on in the end? Instead, he recruited all these himself and said that he had been to the museum.


    Tang Qi smiled more treacherously at this time. No one could match him if he wanted to compete with him, so he turned back and said to master Qin:


    "You''ve been in the antique industry for most of your life. Come and have a look. Is this jade trigger true or false? Anyway, it seems to me that it''s true. After all, as a younger generation, it''s inevitable to read it wrong."


    Jin Jun''s face has become ugly. It turned out that Tang Qi came to find fault for him today. I really didn''t expect that he hadn''t found the difference between them, but now he set a trap for him.


    You know, if the trigger in the museum appears in his hand, this hat can''t be borne by his little character.


    In an instant, I regretted a little. In order to save face, I brought out the jade wrench directly, just to get a chance.


    Unexpectedly, he brought the baby out. He told the matter so blatantly.


    At this time, old man Qin came to Jin Jun and said to Jin Jun: "Then you should stretch out your left hand and let me have a look at the jade trigger. Naturally, I will know whether it is true or false. If you can''t trust my major, you can directly invite a time tester. I believe such a machine is indispensable for today''s occasion."


    When master Qin said this, Jin Jun''s face became more ugly. It turned out that this pile of old and small foxes came for him.


    I didn''t expect that today''s auction has not officially started. He hasn''t figured out how to make these two grandparents go away.


    When they arrived, they launched an attack. When they found out that they were on temporary duty, you know. He had already made it clear that Jin Geng was killed by this man named Tang Qi.


    After he worshipped Jin Geng, they were invincible in the world. There was no place they couldn''t get in, and there was nothing they couldn''t get in.


    After arriving in the capital and knowing everything, we decided to loot the museum together.


    However, neither of them had enough experience. Whether they were true or false, they brought them back. Finally, after the appreciation of the master, many of them were highly imitated, and finally two good things remained.


    However, I heard that this thing was checked too tightly, so I didn''t dare to say anything. More than 20 years have passed in my life. Now everyone has forgotten this thing. The museum has made high imitation products and explained it to all the visitors.


    He just took this thing out to show it off, so it''s a high-level anti-theft product. No one cares at all. Instead, he made the smelly boy''s eyes sharp and found it.


    Now he''s going to die anyway. He can''t say that this is the real product. Otherwise, he can''t say anything if he innocently carries something put in a museum.


    Just this hat was buttoned down, it would be enough for him to eat prison food for half his life. I''m afraid he won''t come out again if the quilt is put in.


    Thinking like this, Jin Jun hid his hand more into his sleeve and said to the two of them, "well, you two don''t make fun of me. I know you two come from the capital, but do you know that this class is just the source of that? I dare say it''s true that I wear this on my hand."


    Jin Jun, who was eaten by Tang Qi, wanted to hide the past, but could he really hide the past? If he really let him go, it would not be Tang Qi''s style.


    So Tang Qi began to popularize it directly for everyone. "Chang Ping, of course I know. This is one of the Emperor Qianlong''s favorite jade wrenches. I took this jade wrench most of my life. Knowing that there was really no jade wrench after setting it, I buried it with him and became a burial object."


    "But then his tomb was stolen. After a series of efforts by law enforcement officers, the collection was recovered. It has been collected in the museum."


    Others nodded frequently. This jade trigger really has a story. I didn''t expect that the little brother looked young. He really knew a lot. It also opened the eyes of others and surrounded them one after another.


    Master Qin is also pressing step by step. Today, I have to give Jin Jun this jade trigger anyway. I have to draw a conclusion. I have to drag him into the water anyway. Otherwise, I don''t know what stumbling block this sinister man will give them?


    He is as smart as master Qin. How can he not guess? It must have been Jin Geng and Jin Jun who went to the museum together and took a lot of things before they broke up. Otherwise, why did the two people break up after worshiping the son brothers for no reason?


    It must have been agreed by the two of them at that time. After a big deal, they broke up. Now it seems that they really have something indescribable happening.


    Although these are only the guesses of old man Qin and Tang Qi, this kind of speculation is probably inseparable.


    Seeing so many people gathered around, I knew that this kind of thing today must be impossible to hide. I didn''t expect that it was planted in the hands of these two people today.


    There was still a trace of discontent in my heart. I said faintly, "it''s a high imitation. The jade wrench in the reign of Emperor Qianlong. What''s good? I told you it''s a high imitation."


    Although he insisted that it was a high imitation, Tang Qi would never let him go so easily, so he pointed directly at him and said. "I can see that it''s true. Otherwise, you can take it out. There are many experts present. As long as they see one or two, they will naturally know whether it''s high imitation or true. If you still don''t believe it, please send out the instrument, which will naturally help you measure the year."


    Jin Jun has red eyes at the moment. He really doesn''t know which immortal he has offended. He even met these two ancestors. Is he really going to be sent to the ivory management this time?


    Jin Jun thought like this and slowly stretched out his left hand. Tang Qi looked at the jade wrench on his left thumb at this time and was more sure that it was Hotan jade, which was extremely precious.


    Tang Qi''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. Anyway, his intention today is to roll all the grasshoppers down.


    I believe there are many people behind Jin Jun. How can he be the only one who can enter such a big place? Even if he is famous in Nanling, he is just a strange face here.


    Looking at his efforts to integrate into the crowd, I knew that he must not have many contacts here. Then he came here suddenly for Jin Geng.


    No matter what else, those who have something to do with Jin Geng must be directed at Tang Qi. Will Tang Qi sit here and wait to die? Definitely not. Instead of waiting for him to make a move, Jin Jun might as well make a move first.


    Obviously, Tang Qi''s and Qin''s insistence disrupted Jin Jun''s masterpiece and left Jin Jun at a loss.


    The left hand has been taken out. Naturally, they must have seen it. At this time, master Qin directly pulled Jin Jun''s left hand and didn''t touch his jade trigger. Instead, he observed it carefully and said:


    "Anyway, judging from my life''s experience, this must be true. People of a little age who are present naturally know the theft 20 years ago. They also know that the case happened in my hands."


    A little old people, who have a good head and face, nodded one after another. This matter was still very big at that time. They almost lowered old man Qin''s position as a shoulder in the capital.


    However, later, master Qin''s wrist was relatively hard. Although he let the baby inside be stolen, in the final analysis, his strength was also there, so he didn''t investigate too much responsibility in the end.


    I promise I''ll find the jade wrench. With such a guarantee, he continued to be his honorary chairman of the antique industry.


    No one knows whether the jade trigger was found or not. There have always been high imitations in the museum. These really powerful people can see what''s going on at a glance.


    And now he has been looking for the jade wrench for most of his life

 Chapter 1669

    It was worn on Jin Jun''s finger, which made others guess what they thought. The jade trigger on Jin Jun''s finger, needless to say, was the one lost in the Forbidden City.


    So how did he get it? This reminds other people of the Palace Museum theft, and old man Qin also stressed it.


    I really didn''t expect that this thin and vicious man should have this backbone.


    None of them knew how strict the defense was from the Forbidden City to the low level. He still took advantage of the opportunity and went in directly to get a lot of treasures. Now he thinks it''s a coincidence.


    But Feng Shui turns around in turn. I didn''t expect that today, twenty years later, master Qin found something for most of his life and finally found it in Jin Jun''s hand.


    If you want to come, Mr. Qin will not miss this opportunity. Anyway, he will take it back. It really made him lose face.


    At that time, he was really angry with old man Qin, so now anyway, he will make up for the lost face.


    Other people this time feel that there is really a good play to see. They don''t know where Jin Jun comes from. How do they face this matter today?


    The matter has come to this step. Jin Jun knows that he can''t escape the disaster anyway. His eyes changed around for a long time, and then he answered.


    "This one of mine is really not genuine. I won''t lie to you, because when my brother baiba gave it to me before, he said it was a high imitation. He managed to get it out, just to give it to me and keep it as a souvenir."


    Tang Qi''s eyes changed. In this way, isn''t his sworn brother Jin Geng? I didn''t expect that the friendship between the two of them was just like this. I didn''t expect to throw all the pots to a dead man and let the dead carry them.


    However, Tang Qi can also think that Jin Jun did this naturally to protect himself. If Jin Geng was here at the moment, he would certainly say that this matter has nothing to do with him. The incident was all given to him. Anyway, the other party is a dead man and won''t stand up to refute it.


    In addition, after saving himself, it was possible to make a counterattack. Unexpectedly, Jin Jun was able to come up with such a method at this critical juncture.


    After all, he has some carelessness. As long as it is detected, the jade trigger is true and the age is right.


    As long as Jin Jun said that he was very surprised and didn''t expect this high imitation to be true, he could prevaricate this matter by saying that old man Qin didn''t catch the bandit all his life, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Jin Jun is also proud of his idea. He took off his finger and handed it to old Qin.


    "Since the trigger was traced by master Qin, I''ll return it to him. I really don''t know if it''s true. When my brother gave it to me, I thought it looked good. It looked like the material of the jade was also good. I didn''t think it would have been brought by Emperor Qianlong."


    Looking at the way Jin Jun pushed five, two or six, old man Qin knew that it was definitely impossible to take this matter and directly roll Jin Jun down.


    But now that he has admitted that the ring is his, and he doesn''t know what age it is, as long as it is identified now, it is indeed the affirmation taken by Emperor Qianlong. This matter has something to do with him.


    It was originally that old man Qin had been investigating this matter. As long as he had something to do with Jin Jun, he could take Jin Jun down and let Jin Jun cooperate with him to continue to investigate the other people behind him. The people present certainly wouldn''t have any opinions.


    But Tang Qi''s idea is different. We really have to control Jin Jun first, otherwise, we don''t know what will happen.


    So Tang Qi directly said to old man Qin, "anyway, you take this Jin Jun first and let him cooperate with the investigation. I always think it''s not so simple. Especially his sworn brother Jin Geng, who had something to do with that Okamoto Zemu before."


    This really surprised master Qin. Anyway, Okamoto is not an opponent even Tang Qi. How can other people resist.


    If this man really has something to do with Sakaki Okamoto, he can''t be let go easily anyway.


    Otherwise, if he has contact with Okamoto and if something happens, it will not be the consequence they can face.


    As Tang Qi said, it is not all the people in Japan who are ready to move in China, but the people led by Sakaki Okamoto. Now they can''t find out what his fundamental purpose is? Where''s the trail? What''s their purpose?


    As long as this purpose is not clear for one day, Okamoto Zemu is dangerous. All people related to Okamoto Zemu naturally have to take it. Therefore, old man Qin nodded directly to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take this man down in good faith. Anyway, I have to find out something. I don''t have a bottom in my heart now."


    Even master Qin has no bottom, let alone Tang Qi. He doesn''t know how to find out. Now all the people who have a relationship with Okamoto feel dangerous to Tang Qi.


    Master Qin said with awe inspiring righteousness at this time. "Although you said this thing was given to you by your brother who worshipped your son, you didn''t know it was the jade trigger brought by Emperor Qianlong, but it has something to do with you after all. Now your brother is gone, so I can only take you back for questioning first. After that, there''s nothing. Of course, you can go."


    Master Qin said very objectively, and others nodded one after another. Jin Jun couldn''t refuse if he wanted to. In fact, there was a trace of fear in his psychology. But in any case, he certainly can''t fall down at this time.


    When the man came to him, he told him that the man who killed his brother was here. He wanted to avenge his brother anyway. He came here. How could he have not started yet? When they planned, he fell first.


    If he goes with the two foxes at the moment, he will die ugly. Jin Jun has thought of his end.


    Jin Jun thought so and nodded. "Of course, this matter has something to do with me. I should cooperate fully. I just want to explain the origin of the jade trigger. I really don''t know. I don''t know anything except that my brother left it for me as a souvenir."


    Mr. Qin didn''t talk to Jin Jun, but let the big tiger look at Jin Jun. the auction hasn''t started yet. After completing the auction, let''s take care of Jin Jun''s business.


    After all, this auction, he also sees the real good things as important. Naturally, Mr. Qin will not leave with Jin Jun directly when the auction is about to begin.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that as long as he is here, he is not afraid that Jin Jun can escape wantonly. As long as Okamoto Zemu is not here, Jin Jun can''t escape. Even if Okamoto Zemu is here, Jin Jun can''t run.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi asked Jin Jun and Dahu to follow behind him and old man Qin.


    In fact, master Qin is also very curious. He wants to see how much ability this Okamoto Zemu has, because Tang Qi rarely talks about when a person changes color.


    This Okamoto Zemu did. Every time Tang Qi said Okamoto Zemu, his eyes were very serious, and even his face was covered with ice.


    Mr. Qin naturally knew that this man was too threatening to Tang Qi. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not be so afraid of him.


    Mr. Qin put away his curiosity, because the door of the auction had been opened, and they went in one after another with the VIP sign in their hands.


    Jin Jun was controlled by big tiger. Instead of entering the auction site, he guarded the door. People without VIP cards can''t get in. Big tiger, naturally there is no VIP hand. This Jin Jun won''t let him in even if he has one.


    Because as soon as you go in, the situation is out of their control. It''s not easy to keep this man.


    Jin Jun''s original purpose this time was not to enter the auction site, so he didn''t struggle and smiled at the big tiger, but the big tiger ignored him very much and kept a black face.


    At the auction site, the host came on stage. Under the host''s polite remarks, the auction was finally held.


    Every collection must be unexpected. You can only get what you want here. You can''t get it outside.


    But here, no matter how good things are, they dare not joke about national treasures. Sometimes it''s just a side ball.


    For these collectors, under normal circumstances, they dare not really collect those things controlled by the state, otherwise, they will only face great difficulties.


    No one wants to take this risk. Even such an auction is not controlled by the big situation, and the things in it are also controlled.


    Either things have not been found, or they are rare and invisible in the market.


    When the first thing came out, Tang Qi felt it was a good thing. At this time, the host directly opened the red cloth on the collection.


    What comes out is a small bronze. If Tang Qi had been in the past, he would have taken down the bronze anyway, because he could recharge himself in case of danger. In case of danger, he would have saved his life.


    But now such bronzes are of little use to him. After all, there are super electric piles. Bronzes seem to be a burden to him.


    Mr. Qin thought that Tang Qi would be crazy when he saw this bronze ware, because he knew that Tang Qi had collected Bronze Ware collection crazily before.


    Unexpectedly, when Tang Qi saw the bronze this time, he showed such indifference, so he turned his head sideways and asked Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1670

    "Why? Isn''t this what you want? I remember when you saw bronzes in the past, there was a frenzy. How can you be so calm today? Is it because there is a problem with the bronzes?"


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. It''s not that there is a problem with the bronze ware, but that he doesn''t need it now. When everyone wants to collect the collection, don''t they collect it according to their own needs or preferences?


    So he said to old man Qin, "don''t worry, it''s not that there''s something wrong with the collection, but that I don''t need it now. Is old man interested?"


    Old man Qin shook his head, "not interested."


    I don''t pay attention to Tang Qi anymore. In fact, now for old man Qin, everything is not so strange in his eyes. Maybe when he was young, he wanted to bring so many good things into his arms.


    It seems that only he can know their value and want to bring them all to his side and protect them best, but now for him, everything seems normal.


    For Mr. Qin, who has spent most of his life, those really meaningful things are good things, not by their value, but by the feelings contained in them.


    Mr. Qin came here today for two things. One is the Qin family''s things that fell out of his hands when he was young. It has always been the family treasure of the Qin family, so I feel sad after losing it.


    One is the thing given to Li Lao, who has been protected by Li Lao all his life, but was finally sold by his good son. Therefore, in any case, he must find these two things back. As long as he finds them back, he will be satisfied.


    Tang Qi also heard the description of master Qin before. These two things are naturally the treasure of master Qin. Like master Qin, he is waiting patiently for the emergence of the two things.


    Now these good things are more common to Tang Qi. What is not in the Michaelis group? He has seen countless good things, and so many good things have passed his eyes, so when he sees good things again, he looks more normal.


    Unless there''s something amazing about him, he won''t seem so excited.


    The first bronze was taken away by a man at a price of 10 million. There was a second collection.


    The second collection is an ink painting. In the Song Dynasty, it is also painted by famous painters. First, the value is very high, after the successful shooting.


    Finally ushered in the third collection. The third collection is a yellow jade Chan. The jade carving made the image of a cicada.


    In ancient times, the state of Daliang paid special attention to what kind of officials wore what kind of jade ornaments, but it was very particular.


    Jade Chan symbolizes wealth, peace and happiness. Generally, it is directly given by the elders to the younger generation. People who can afford jade Chan and jade pendant, at least at the emperor''s teacher level, become doctors.


    This jade is very interesting, and the energy contained in it is not small. It makes Tang Qi feel particularly surprised, at least more than 1000 years.


    When Mr. Fang Qin saw the jade, his eyes also changed, frowned, narrowed slightly, and looked carefully at the jade in the host''s hand.


    At this time, he suddenly raised the sign in his hand and said to the host:


    "Can I walk in a little and enjoy this jade? At least let me appreciate this jade."


    The host originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw that the person holding the sign was old Qin, he quickly nodded and said to old Qin. "Of course, if you come up with long eyes, I believe everyone will be more relieved."


    Mr. Qin nodded. At this time, he stood up, walked directly onto the stage, took over the jade Chan in the host''s hand, carefully observed it and nodded for sure.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good jade. It''s really a big hand here. I haven''t seen the second jade Chan in this world. It''s absolutely unique both in terms of carving and material."


    This made Tang Qi more curious. He could feel that this jade was absolutely extraordinary. When old man Qin had such a reaction, he knew that old man Qin was very interested in this jade.


    But this is an auction after all. Mr. Qin''s family will naturally give him face and let him have a close look. As for his words, he certainly didn''t have such a big face, so he sat there obediently and didn''t move.


    You can''t break the rules of other people''s auction because of him. If everyone can go up and watch carefully and touch it, he is also afraid of damaging the jade. You should know that the fragile material like jade can be damaged as long as it is dropped, knocked or touched.


    So when old man Qin came down from the stage trembling. Tang Qi hurriedly helped old man Qin to sit down. Then he asked old man Qin in a low voice.


    "Is there anything different about this jade? When I saw you looking at the jade, I saw the kind of eager look in your eyes, and I thought that Yuchan had any special significance? Just now you looked a little trembling, and your mood was very unstable."


    These subtle emotions in the eyes of others may be just the excitement of old Qin after seeing good things, but in the eyes of Tang Qi, they are completely different.


    At least Tang Qi knew about old man Qin. If it wasn''t really related to old man Qin, old man Qin wouldn''t be so excited.


    After all, people have lived a lifetime. They haven''t seen anything good. If they look at anything, they will naturally know what Dynasty it is and what kind of value it is. However, they rarely encounter good things that can make him so excited.


    However, when he met the jade cicada, old man Qin was obviously excited. He could see both his eyes and his own micro movements, so Tang Qicai asked.


    Master Qin also knew that he could not hide it from Tang Qi. At least when this thing appeared, he wanted Tang Qi to help him see it.


    As like as two peas in his memory, he really lost his mind when he lost this. He was sad and sad for a while. Now when he sees this thing, he has a special feeling on his natural face.


    "When we take it down first, I''ll tell you his origin slowly. Anyway, this must be taken down."


    Hearing what master Qin said, I knew that master Qin was going to get a piece of jade Chan anyway. Then it depends on his performance.


    But in the end he didn''t see this jade Chan close, so he asked in a low voice. "How much is this jade Chan worth?"


    In fact, I just wanted to ask. When the auction was held, I knew a few things in my heart. I didn''t expect that old man Qin came directly.


    "Priceless treasure, no matter how much money you pay, even if you don''t bring enough, I can''t get it together. Let Mickey hurry to get the money. This thing must be taken down."


    Hearing what master Qin said, Tang Qi stopped asking. He knew to take it down anyway.


    At this time, the host had already started the auction on the stage. "Everyone has also heard how high Mr. Qin''s evaluation of this jade cicada is. Now the starting price is 500000."


    It was just this starting price, which made people feel out of reach. Many people shook their heads. They didn''t expect that the jade Chan was so valuable.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t raise the sign in his hand. Old Qin was ready to raise the sign. Tang Qi directly pressed down old Qin''s hand and shook his head. Old Qin didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do?


    The host was a little embarrassed for a moment. I didn''t expect that when he talked about the auction price of 500000, everyone didn''t mean to raise a card.


    I hurried to introduce this jade Chan further. "This jade Chan, at least for more than two thousand years, is meant to be a blessing. It is very auspicious. Its material is warm jade. Carry it with you. No matter how difficult it is, it may be cured. This has the effect of medical treatment..."


    There are many benefits. The hosts are introducing one by one. After the host''s introduction, Tang Qi raised his brand at this time. "I want to buy this jade and give it to the old man. It should be a good choice."


    Tang Qi looked at the small box in the host''s hand. Yuchan is very small and has a long finger. It looks less than 3cm wide. It''s a little too small.


    Therefore, a direct price increase of 500000 will have a little too much impact on others. At this time, the host shouted, "600000."


    Others were even more sad. They didn''t expect that this collection was priced at 100000.


    Tang Qi knew that when the collection had to be in his hands, another sign was raised in the corner. Obviously, someone deliberately wanted to challenge him. Tang Qi looked at it directly.


    It''s a person who wears a cap and can''t see what he looks like, but judging by this cap, he must be young. And a man.


    When they didn''t do it before, this person didn''t do it. It can be seen that this person didn''t come for today''s auction. Now they did it and this person did it. Is it specially for them.


    This makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Did old man Qin offend anyone here, so he looked at old man Qin''s money. The old man shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Tang Qi also knew that now was not the time for him to hesitate, so he raised the sign again. The price has been increased to 800000. It''s no way to go on like this, because when Tang Qi raised the sign, the man in the corner raised the sign again.

 Chapter 1671

    Tang Qi raised the sign again and shouted. "Ten million."


    Other people thought Tang Qi was crazy. He had seen that Tang Qi was a new face. He had been increasing the price. If he wanted to win the jade Chan, he could see that he was on the bar with the man in the corner.


    I didn''t expect that he really couldn''t stand the challenge. People just disrupted him twice and directly offered such a high price. People think this jade cicada is not worth 10 million at all.


    No matter how good his material is and how effective it is, it is too small after all, and other people only see that he is an ordinary topaz, and they don''t find anything special.


    Even though Mr. Qin said he had a history of 2000 years, he couldn''t afford it. Jade is less popular than other collections.


    It''s not unpopular, but it''s still a little lotus root compared with other collections.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know why. Many people are usually in collections and rarely collect jade in large quantities. Unless it''s particularly valuable. Of course, there are also absolute lovers of jade, but there are not many such people.


    There will be more people collecting utensils, followed by calligraphy and painting. I don''t like so many decorations.


    After Tang Qi shouted like this, he looked at the place in the corner. The corner was finally silent. The jade Chan finally got it. After the host knocked the hammer and fixed the tone, the collection came into Tang Qi''s hands.


    Tang Qi is curious about who is the man sitting in the corner? Why have you been arguing with him.


    He can feel that no one on the court can threaten him, which shows that Okamoto is not in the field at all.


    Unless Okamoto is strong enough to freely control his internal power, he can feel it, but does such an expert really exist? Who can easily control their internal power? Really think it''s a fantasy novel?


    After shooting the jade Chan, the host directly presented the jade Chan. Tang Qi gave the box containing the jade Chan to old Qin. Old Qin opened the box and touched the jade with his hand.


    Tang Qidu saw the eyes in his eyes. It seems that this jade is of great significance to old man Qin! Priceless treasure. Some things really have no price to measure their value.


    Seeing that old man Qin was so excited, Tang Qi felt that the money he spent was worth it. Now for him, as long as he could spend money to buy happiness, it was worth it.


    The next collection, they have been waiting. Until the end, the host won a collection of bets, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    At this time, when the host opened the last collection, Lu Shan''s true face.


    Old man Qin was excited again. Tang Qi knew that the two collections he wanted this time were all here.


    Moreover, there is no white expectation for the last collection, so the last collection will definitely fight fiercely, because generally the more it comes to the end, the more it comes to the end.


    The last thing that matters will naturally break people''s heads. Especially those who haven''t had time to do it, they must want to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Tang Qi looked at the collection on the stage at this time. To tell the truth, he felt that the collection was a little similar to the image of ant fantasy he had obtained.


    But it is a little different. Ant magic means that the dragon is not a dragon and the snake is not a snake. This thing is different. It is a clear dragon.


    A dragon hovers over a nanmu. It''s really amazing. Tang Qizhen can''t imagine how ancient people could only be so wise. There is no end to such wisdom, but it''s shocking to put it there.


    Master Qin grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said to Tang Qi. "It''s this thing. I gave it to Li Lao. He has collected it all his life, but now he has wandered here. He should take it back anyway."


    Tang Qi nodded. Master Qin was indeed the one who had seen good things. Even this one shocked him. He even gave it away.


    And the old man''s excitement is entirely because this is his life. The most cherished thing is not because of the surprise of seeing the most precious thing.


    There was a special surprise in the eyes of all the people in the audience. I really didn''t expect this final collection. It really lived up to their waiting for so long.


    Even the man with a cap in the corner seemed to be excited. He could see that he stretched his neck.


    It seems that I want to take a closer look at this collection. Tang Qi now began to look at the collection carefully.


    The host began to introduce, "have you seen the collection? It''s really a good thing. His name is Rurizhongtian. The Golden Dragon outside is made of pure gold, and the tree inside is carved from real nanmu."


    The nanmu inside is carved into the image of a tree. It''s particularly shocking, especially nanmu, which is not a good wood in all the wood.


    And the texture is not hard. Even ordinary people can bite out marks with their teeth. People with better teeth can directly bite off the nanmu and want to carve it on the nanmu. It''s not easy for such exquisite works of art.


    I didn''t expect that it could be preserved so well, and his outside was inlaid with a layer of gold, and the hollowed out patterns were also very exquisite. It is not so easy for the presentation of this art to set gold on the nanmu and hollow out patterns.


    So if you want to say other values, they are priceless. I didn''t expect that the relationship between Mr. Qin and Mr. Li could be so good. At that time, Mr. Qin sent such high-value things to Mr. Li.


    Tang Qi thought so and heard the host say again. "The starting price is 1 million."


    The highest starting price in the audience. You know, when the starting price of Yuchan was 500000, others questioned it. However, the starting price of this collection was one million, but no one questioned it.


    What surprised Tang Qi even more was that the people behind him raised their brands one by one, and the host kept increasing the price.


    Now is not a good time to join the fun. It depends on how many people really push down the town. At that time, they will measure the price again. It is also in time to start shooting.


    Because Tang Qi has been paying attention to the man in a cap and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. When he didn''t raise his hand, the man didn''t go either.


    Did you see that he was interested in this collection? Did he have the same idea as him that he had to take it at the end?


    Tang Qi thought like this. There are fewer and fewer bids over there. Because the price is too high, it has accumulated to 10 million.


    With fewer people bidding, it''s easier for Tang Qi. Anyway, the price doesn''t matter to him.


    No matter how much the price is, he can certainly take it out, but let Tang Qi think about it, he really made a lot of money, because these two things should have been old Qin. They want to take these things back again and have to take so much money to exchange them.


    But as long as you can make old Qin feel satisfied. For Tang qilai, it doesn''t matter how much money he takes to exchange.


    He can also see the importance of these two collections to old man Qin. First, there are some things that can not be measured by money. At the moment, how much money he can give, the beauty of the past can be earned back, but for these friendships, it will not be so easy to earn back.


    If you lose it, it''s hard to find it back. Now they finally found two collections. Coupled with the previous jade wrench, it''s the wish of old man Qin to have a thorough chat. Even if he lives here, he can relax.


    Tang Qi thought like this. There were only two or three people who asked for the price. Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand.


    Maybe the man in the black cap hasn''t reacted yet, so he hasn''t raised his hand to bid. Finally, there is only Tang Qi, when the host wants to knock the hammer to fix the tone.


    The man suddenly raised his hand. Tang Qi knew that the man must have intended to challenge him. In fact, he didn''t really want to get this thing. When he raised his hand, Tang Qi didn''t challenge him.


    Mr. Qin didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, but he didn''t stop Tang Qi from doing so. He knew that Tang Qi knew well. He had told him that Tang Qi wanted this thing, and Tang Qi would naturally help him get it back.


    The man also looked at Tang Qi at this time. Even the man in a cap turned around. This was the first time Tang Qi saw his face clearly.


    I don''t know how to describe it. I can only say pale, especially pale, just like Jia Lifeng at that time.


    Tang Qi''s heart flashed a trace of anger, but it still depressed his mood. Is it true that he is also a dead man? Otherwise, how can normal people be so pale?


    It can be seen from his figure that he is a man, but a man with such a pale face can''t make sense unless he is a dead man.


    Tang Qi thought so and began to play drums in his heart. When the host was ready to hammer and give such a thing to the man with a duck tongue hat, Tang Qi raised his hand again.


    The host reluctantly looked at the man with a duck tongue hat again. I don''t intend to knock the hammer and fix the sound directly. The price has reached 100 million, which can''t be taken out by ordinary people.


    The man with a duck tongue hat didn''t raise his hand this time. The host waited for nearly three minutes before he jumped the hammer and fixed the tone. He didn''t ask again. He was afraid that if he asked one more question, someone suddenly raised his hand.

 Chapter 1672

    So the collection, called the sunrise, fell into Tang Qi''s hands. Tang Qi looked at the two collections he photographed, but both of them were much higher than his original price. It can be said that it was an extremely uneconomic deal.


    However, it is indeed cost-effective for Mr. Qin. This matter can not be clearly measured by economic money.


    Tang Qi took out his platinum card and directly took it to the host to pay. The two collections came down. I don''t know how much was left in his card.


    But I''m sure Mickey won''t let his card empty. Knowing that he was outside, Mickey deliberately tied his card with his mobile phone. No matter how much he spends now, Mickey has a few on his side.


    Once his card is maxed out, Mickey will save money on his card at the first time, so Tang Qi has never been afraid of no money when he goes out.


    It seems that he has to make a steady profit after returning to the capital, otherwise he really can''t afford to explain the speed of spending money like this.


    At this time, the host directly handed the collection to Tang Qi. Tang Qi packed up the collection and the two were ready to leave.


    I saw Dahu waiting there with Jin Jun. At this time, the man in the black cap also came to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi felt the danger of this man in an instant. Just now I was far away from him. I didn''t notice his threat too much. Everyone present didn''t have as much force as him, so I wasn''t afraid at all.


    Up to now, when this person comes to him, he feels dangerous. It''s not how much threat does this person''s force value pose to him?


    But when the man walked into him, the low pressure on his body, and everyone avoided him, and he only stood next to himself, Tang Qi felt that the man''s origin was not simple.


    The man with a duck tongue hat obviously didn''t want to take off his hat. When Tang Qi looked at him like this, he could only see enough. He saw that the place below his nose was full-color and very pale. He didn''t look like a normal person.


    Master Qin also looked at this man and naturally felt the danger. Tang Kai used his eyes to appease old man Qin and ask him not to act rashly. Only then did he look at this strange man


    "Sir, what advice do you have? It seems that you are waiting for me on purpose."


    Tang Qixian broke the silence between them. When Jin Jun saw this man, he felt dangerous and stood between Dahu and old man Qin. He kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    People like Jin Jun can see the wind vane best. There is a little danger. They are very sensitive to him. Moreover, the man in a cap looks so dangerous. Naturally, he can''t open his mouth without opening his mouth and don''t let himself have a sense of existence.


    Looking at Jin Jun''s evasive appearance, we know how dangerous this man is.


    The man with a duck tongue hat didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tang Qi was completely nervous. "I didn''t expect you to have a dead man."


    This matter can be said to be a secret. Almost no one knows it. Only Huamu Tanigawa knows it, even Mickey and them. Tang Qi didn''t tell him, but the man just looked at him and knew that he had a dead man.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin are not around, so what is the origin of this person?


    Does this person have a deeper understanding of the dead man? What can you tell him? Tang Qi thought like this. A lot of ideas had flashed in his mind.


    I didn''t expect that person, but I didn''t say much. I just asked such a question and left.


    Tang Qi wanted to stop the man and ask him to wait, but he couldn''t open his mouth anyway. For a moment, he didn''t know how to stop him, so he watched him go out of the shed and disappear.


    Master Qin was not sure what kind of background this man was, so he asked Tang Qi, "do you know him? What did he mean by what he said just now? What is the dead man? Did you do something unknown?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to answer old man Qin''s words, but it was unknown. It seemed that it was a real dead man. It was unknown.


    So he randomly nodded his head and looked at Jin Jun. Jin Jun had been looking at Tang Qi in his eyes at the moment, as if to dig out some secrets. Tang Qi gave Jin Jun a cold look, and Jin Jun directly lowered his head.


    Master Qin knew that it was better not to say too much in front of Jin Jun, and Jin Jun was a fellow of Jin Geng and had something to do with Okamoto Zemu.


    But I can''t do anything about him now. I''d better take him back first.


    I don''t know what secrets can be dug out from this Jin Jun, but for them, it must be something to gain.


    Jin Jun must have a close relationship with Jin Geng. Jin Geng has a relationship with Okamoto. Anyway, he must dig up some news. Now for them, they know too little.


    Tang Qi and old man Qin thought so, so they walked out of the shed of the auction and were ready to leave the shed. But the weather seems a little bad.


    Big tiger reminded him, "why don''t we go tomorrow? It looks like it''s going to rain. Once it rains, the mountain road is very difficult to walk."


    The market is basically built on the valley. When you go out of the door, you will go downhill directly and always go into the valley.


    If it rains down the mountain, it must be too dangerous, but Tang Qi is really worried about Tang Doudou. He still wants to go back earlier. If Tang Doudou is allowed to spend the night there, Tang Qi is really worried.


    The small mountain road was hard to walk, and the road was very narrow and dangerous. Tang Qi looked at the old man Qin behind him and said to him:


    "I want to go down the mountain, because I keep Doudou at home alone. If I let him spend the night with Murong Yue, I''m afraid she won''t adapt. Besides today, I''m not down-to-earth. I''m afraid Okamoto will find a child."


    Master Qin didn''t refute, but said, "it''s easier to go up the mountain than down the mountain. We should be careful. It seems that it''s going to fog."


    So, old man Qin agreed, so the four people began to walk down the mountain.


    Big tiger looked at Jin Jun and Tang Qi protected old man Qin. As old man Qin said, it seemed that fog was rising here. Tang Qi turned back and said to old man Qin: the climate in the mountain had changed very fast. Maybe it was a big sun one second ago and a thunderstorm the next.


    When Tang Qi looked at the big cloud attacking the mountain, he explained to old Qin that he was afraid of the fog and dispersed them. Although there would be no big problem with such a path, it''s better to be careful.


    Tang Qi took direct care of Jin Jun, fearing that he might run away while the fog affected his sight. Because they were not familiar with the situation in the mountain. If Jin Jun was familiar with it, it was possible to use the terrain to run away.


    Jin Jun is very honest this time. His clothes are afraid of death. He is walking carefully, because if he slips or falls, he is likely to die.


    After all, this is a mountain. No matter where you go, there are stones. It''s unbearable to knock and bump, so Jin Jun walks very carefully now.


    Tang Qi looked at Jin Jun like this, so he was not afraid of Jin Jun running away, but looked after old man Qin behind him. He wanted to let old man Qin walk in front of him, but old man Qin felt that walking behind him and stepping on his footprints was more stable.


    The small mountain road is very difficult to walk, so they walk very slowly. Sure enough, as Tang Qi expected, they haven''t walked for a long time. The mountain fog shrouded directly up.


    The road under his feet can''t be seen clearly. Tang Qi doesn''t care about Jin Jun in front at this time. Even if he runs away, it doesn''t matter. Instead, he has to care about old Qin behind him. He''s afraid that old Qin will come out in case of good or bad.


    The fog is getting bigger and bigger, and Tang Qi is getting more and more nervous. The road under his feet seems to have dew, especially slippery. It seems that it is wrong for them to go down the mountain in such a hurry. Why don''t you just wait until tomorrow to go down the mountain?


    Mr. Qin naturally knows that their decision is not quite correct, but they have come halfway. If they go up, it may not be easy to go. It''s better to stick to the bottom of the valley.


    Master Qin directly grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder. At this time, it''s not time to show off. The most important thing is to ensure everyone''s safety.


    When the three of them walked down carefully, Jin Jun suddenly shouted, and there was a rolling sound. Needless to say, Jin Jun must have stepped empty and rolled down directly.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to talk to Jin Jun. Jin Jun doesn''t have much Kung Fu at all. It seems that he doesn''t have great skills except petty theft, so he''s not afraid of him running away.


    I''m afraid it was blocked where it fell. At this time, he was shouting for help. Tang Qi said to the big tiger behind him, "be careful and get him down."


    Dahu nodded at this time and went to find Jin Jun. Tang Qi held master Qin''s hand and walked down slowly.


    When he stepped on the air and stumbled directly, he was lucky to hold one side of the mountain wall. At this time, when he went to grab old Qin''s hand, old Qin disappeared.


    Tang Qi quickly shouted, "master Qin." no one answered him. Tang Qi felt again, "master Qin."


    Still no one answered him. At this time, Jin Jun''s cry and the voice of big tiger leaving were all gone.


    Tang Qi thought the fog was strange and came soon, but what''s the situation now? Tang Qi doesn''t care so much.


    At the moment, he has fallen into passivity. It''s more important to leave this place first. In case he falls into the trap here, how can he finish saving people?


    But now he was in the fog and could not see clearly on both sides.

 Chapter 1673

    Tang Qi also trampled down like this.


    The stone under his feet suddenly softened, like soft soil. Tang Qi squatted down and looked carefully at the land under his feet. It was really sand.


    This is not what the mountain should have. Did he walk down the mountain unknowingly? But where is it from here to low? The sight is limited. I don''t know where it is. This makes Tang Qi more nervous. Old Qin doesn''t know what''s going on?


    What made Tang Qi feel even more startled was that he felt that someone was following behind him. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel that there were indeed several people following him.


    So, has old Qin been controlled by them? Jin Jun and Dahu should have been controlled, so they are rushing at him now.


    Tang Qi stopped and wanted the people behind him to come up, but the people behind him didn''t catch up.


    The fog slowly dispersed. Tang Qi smiled. Finally, his sight was no longer limited. The fog should not be a natural cloud layer, but man-made, so it came and went quickly.


    Tang Qi waited patiently. When the fog cleared, he saw that there was really sand under his feet. He has really come down from the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, there are mountains on both sides. He is standing in the middle of the two mountains, which is like the sand planted with crops. But the crops are young.


    Tang Qi turned back and there was no one behind him. I still feel strange in my heart. Why is there no one? I''m looking ahead at this time.


    There is a gully in front of him. Now he is standing on the gully. Below the gully is a white bottle.


    Tang Qi knew this bottle. It was a bottle that old man Qin had always used to hold drinking water when he went up the mountain. Unexpectedly, it fell here at the moment. Is this the secret code left by old man Qin?


    Tang Qi thought and walked to the bottle, but before he got close to the bottle, he suddenly heard some hissing voices.


    Looking back, a large number of snakes came around him. Is it controlled?


    Indeed, there is such a capable person who can control the consciousness of poisonous snake, let it attack the target and let him attack human beings. But Tang Qi didn''t expect that he really turned into this gutter today.


    I don''t know where Mr. Qin is and how they are, but Tang Qi is really a little helpless in the face of these poisonous snakes.


    If these are masters and human beings, they can directly fight with their own fists. But when facing these poisonous snakes, even if you are an iron wall, you will be broken by these poisonous snakes.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi hurried to run behind him. Before he was surrounded by snakes, he saw a way to live and rushed forward. When he ran up the hillside again, he looked back at the valley. In the end, he didn''t see any poisonous snakes except the white bottle.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether what he just saw was really a poisonous snake or his illusion. He doesn''t know how to deal with all this, or... He doesn''t have to run to the valley at all. See what clues old man Qin left him.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, there was a rough and crazy breathing sound behind him, as well as the sound of trees being crushed.


    Tang Qixin already had a bad feeling. When he turned around, he was really shocked.


    It turned out to be a human bear with a big mouth open. Unexpectedly, there will be a human bear on the path that people often walk.


    Under normal circumstances, human bears will be in deep mountains and forests, and will not be on the road where people come and go.


    Did someone deliberately bring the human bear? Tang Qi thought like this. He felt even more strange in his heart.


    But the human Bear looked at him and looked very dangerous. If he and the human bear fight hard, it should still be very difficult. He can''t hang the lottery until old man Qin finds it. What if he encounters an ambush by Okamoto Zemu?


    Tang Qi thought to himself, so he hurried to the valley where he had just seen the poisonous snake. With his current strength, he did not confront the human bear head-on. If he ran away, the human bear must not catch up.


    But when he ran to the valley again, the poisonous snakes came out again, and the hissing sound made people''s scalp numb. It seems that these poisonous snakes can''t get out of this valley.


    Tang Qi made such a test, ran to the valley and stood at the junction of the valley and the ridge. There was really a human bear in front and a poisonous snake behind. Tang Qi was at a loss and wanted to fight.


    When he came to the ridge of the valley, he didn''t expect that the human bear took two steps back after seeing the poisonous snakes, and the poisonous snakes saw the human bear and stopped attacking.


    It''s really too dangerous. It seems that these poisonous snakes and human bears are deadly enemies. No one can surpass their own territory. They all have their own territory!


    When Tang Qi stood there, he was afraid of their sudden attack. It was difficult for him to live.


    So he stood at the junction of the valley and the ridge and looked at the scene in front of him on a ridge. The human bear suddenly turned and disappeared into the mountain.


    The poisonous snake disappeared. Tang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief before he dared to relax and think about what was going on.


    Why is there a bear here for no reason? What''s the matter with these poisonous snakes?


    Before I could figure it out, I heard the cry of old man Qin behind me. Tang Qi doesn''t care so much. It''s more important to rescue old Qin first.


    The sound came from the top of the mountain. Tang Qi rushed up the mountain.


    But when Tang Qi saw master Qin, he was shocked.


    Mr. Qin was stuck between two big trees. It can be seen that he was stuck by the two trees when he slipped down the hillside. Fortunately, he was stuck. Otherwise, I don''t know what danger would happen?


    Tang Qi pulled out old man Qin and asked him what was going on? "What happened? How could it be so strange?"


    Old man Qin shook his head. He just felt that the mountain fog was too strange. Suddenly, their eyes were filled. When he slowed down again, they had disappeared.


    When master Qin slid down the hillside and called Tang Qi for help, he saw Tang Qi running down the valley and up the hillside.


    Therefore, master Qin replied: "I don''t know what happened, but your behavior just now was very strange. I was going to pull your hand down. I didn''t expect you to suddenly let go of me and left. Then I slipped under my feet and kept shouting at you. You didn''t answer. I watched you run down the valley and up the hillside."


    Tang Qi was even more surprised. It seemed that there was something wrong with the mountain fog, which confused his eyes. Then, everything he saw just now was an illusion. Why didn''t master Qin see an illusion?


    "I saw a white bottle you left in the valley just now. I thought it was a dark trace you left for me. When I ran to pick up the bottle, I saw a batch of poisonous tongues. Then I hurried to the mountain. I met a human bear and ran to the valley. I found that the human bear and the poisonous snake did not dare to meet, so I had to wait there. After a while, I heard your cry Sound. "


    When Tang Qi said this, master Qin naturally knew that Tang Qi was confused, but what was the problem with the mountain fog and why only Tang Qi was confused.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the man wearing a black cap. He said that: you also raise dead men.


    If he really knew his details, would the man with a black duck tongue hat specially make this puzzle and want to lead him to say something.


    Otherwise, why can these fog only confuse him and not others? If it is really a fog, other people will certainly fall into a maze. Why is he the only one who falls into a maze.


    This can only show that this time, the fog is aimed at him. What''s the purpose? Do you want him to summon the dead? Do you want to see what his dead look like? Fortunately, he didn''t take Jia Lifeng and Amin with him today, but stayed with Tang Doudou.


    Just now, he also felt that he could cope with such a scene, so Tang Qi did not summon the dead. Did the other party lift the fog because he saw that he did not summon the dead? Or was it because the fog had gone away and he could not control him again.


    Tang Qi couldn''t think of these things clearly, so he gave up directly, turned back and said to old Qin, "the mountain fog is really strange. I don''t think we will encounter any danger if we go down again. Let''s go up! We can reach the top of the mountain before dark. At least there are tents there, and we can have a rest."


    After this accident, Mr. Qin thought it was feasible. Tang Qi wanted to protect everyone''s safety. Jia Lifeng and Amin didn''t give him any feedback. Tang Doudou should be safe.


    I''d better wait until early tomorrow morning and go down the mountain. Now I feel that it''s very mysterious here, so the two people went up, but after a few steps, they saw Dahu waiting for them with Jin Jun on the roadside.


    Jin Jun broke his leg and the big tiger couldn''t move Jin Jun alone. He put Jin Jun on the roadside waiting for Tang Qi and Qin. He thought Tang Qi and Qin were behind him, because he rolled down a lot and couldn''t get up. When he walked on the road, he had been walking down for a long time. He thought Tang Qi and Qin were behind him and didn''t expect to be in front.


    Seeing that master Qin and Tang Qi were going up again, Dahu asked strangely, "Why are master Tang and master Qin going up again? Aren''t we going down the mountain?"


    Old man Qin sighed and said to the tiger, "go up! There are some dangers on this road. I always think something will happen. Let''s go down the mountain tomorrow. It''s estimated that we can''t go down today."

 Chapter 1674

    As soon as master Qin said it, Dahu understood. He directly pressed and pulled Jin Jun and asked him to climb up gradually. Originally, the road up the mountain was more difficult. But no one can carry Jin Jun up.


    Jin Jun was unlucky enough. He broke his leg and had to continue climbing the mountain. He didn''t dare to swear or complain. He could only go up step by step.


    After walking for more than an hour, they almost reached the top of the mountain. When they had seen the tent on the top of the mountain, Tang Qi suddenly felt something wrong.


    I think someone is watching them. Are they being followed? Tang Qi thought so and stopped. Anyway, the top of the mountain will arrive soon. It''s not urgent at this moment.


    It''s getting dark. Jin Jun, old Qin and big tiger are all sweating. So Tang Qi said directly, "let''s have a rest first. Don''t move here. If you hear any sound, hurry to the top of the mountain."


    Tang Qi said, feeling that they had been ambushed, but now he could not be sure of this. Master Qin nodded. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi was more sensitive. He must have found something wrong, so he would explain them like this.


    Tang Qi put down the kettle and walked directly to the other side of the jungle, following his feeling. He clearly felt that someone was watching them all the time.


    Sure enough, in less than a few minutes, Tang went to see them and rushed directly. I didn''t expect that the strength of these people was not weak, so they didn''t do that to Tang Qi at first. They just wanted to consume Tang Qi''s physical strength and then duel with Tang Qi?


    It''s really a group of shameless people. It seems that Sakaki Okamoto didn''t come at all. He just sent such a group of rookies to deal with him? These people must have created those illusions just now.


    They first consumed a lot of Tang Qi''s physical strength, and then dueled with him, thinking that there would be a chance of victory. Tang Qi just felt that they were overestimating their strength.


    There was a sound of fighting in the trees. As soon as old Qin heard it, he quickly said to Dahu, "hurry to the mountain. Now, in any case, we can''t be a drag on Tang Qi, otherwise none of us will want to go."


    As soon as the big tiger heard this, he quickly picked up old man Qin and the two went up the mountain. Jin Jun didn''t care. In order to protect his life, Jin Jun would naturally keep up with them. At the moment, he couldn''t care how painful his leg was, so he limped up.


    When the three people came to the top of the mountain, they could still hear the sound of fighting in the mountain forest. The other people certainly didn''t pay attention. Only the three of them were listening carefully. Now they had reached the front of the tent and were not afraid of being ambushed again.


    Because no one dares to make trouble here. That''s the rule.


    The group of people who came were all experts. Tang Qi wanted to solve them easily. It was not so simple. When Tang Qi was out of strength.


    Originally, the other party, a man in black, was going to punch Tang Qi directly in the face. When the fists came in front of Tang Qi, suddenly the attacker''s eyes became confused. They didn''t fall down, but turned around softly.


    Tang Qi looked at the man and directly looked back and saw the man wearing a black cap. However, he looked up and saw that the man''s eyes were red when he saw the man.


    However, he only saw it for a moment and didn''t know if it was his illusion. Just when Tang Qi was so confused, the man lowered his hat and looked at the people around him.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. Tang Qi knew him. No matter what he disguised himself as and turned into ash, Tang Qi also recognized this man. He was no other person, but Okamoto.


    I really didn''t expect that I had been paying attention at the auction. Did you see Okamoto? Unexpectedly, Okamoto Zemu tripped him on the road.


    However, as long as Okamoto Zemu is here, Tang Qi will be relieved. At least Tang Qi knows that Okamoto Zemu is here and doesn''t hurt Tang Doudou. He is always down-to-earth in his heart, and other people can''t hurt Tang Doudou.


    Because Murong Yue, Gu Lifeng and Amin are all around Tang Doudou. As long as Okamoto Zemu doesn''t do it himself, no one wants to hurt Tang Doudou. Tang Qi is more relieved when he thinks so.


    Okamoto Zemu looked at the man in black and a black cap. He said sarcastically, "it''s Jingteng. Don''t you interfere with the power of any party? You''re used to freedom and leisure. I didn''t expect Tao to take care of this business today."


    Tang Qi heard Huamu Tianchuan say the name Jingteng. He knew it when he heard the legend. But I didn''t ask carefully, because Huamu Tianchuan said that he was like a legendary existence, and no one had really seen what he looked like.


    I just heard that his hypnosis is very powerful. As long as he looks at others through his eyes, he will directly confuse the other party. No matter what instructions he sends, the other party will listen unconditionally, and will forget this paragraph afterwards.


    So no one has ever dared to look into his eyes. Even if he sees it, he will forget it, so that today no one knows what he looks like. Everyone describes him as black.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that today he could really meet the powerful one in the legend, but why? He''s going to help him? Does it have anything to do with the sentence he asked at the door?


    Tang Qi thought so and stood up, while Jing Teng took a step forward at this time. Tang Qi just looked at Jingteng''s back and felt that this man was not simple.


    And Jingteng''s voice sounds light. Like mountain fog, it has no sense of weight, but it is invisible and makes people feel special pressure.


    From the people around Okamoto Zeki, we can see that everyone began to feel soft under their feet and showed a posture of submission.


    Tang Qi also tried to restrain himself and stayed here. Otherwise, he would certainly surrender to Jingteng at the moment, and Jingteng said softly. "Friend, you go!"


    It seems that this Okamoto is still a little afraid of Jingteng. Although the expression on his face is very cold, he waved his hand and said to others. "Withdraw".


    Obviously, Jingteng''s practice made him feel that he had lost face. Naturally, he also wanted to get back from Jingteng. So he said to Jingteng:


    "I''ve given you a face in this matter today. You should write down this favor. If there''s another time, there''s no such good point to talk about."


    Jingteng didn''t say anything more. Okamoto withdrew with people, which made Tang Qi wonder. Why should he help such a powerful and mysterious person?


    If it weren''t for him today, he would certainly be hurt anyway. Even if he called Jia Lifeng and Amin, according to these strong men under Okamoto Zeki, he wouldn''t have escaped this disaster so easily.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he hugged Jingteng and bowed his head and said, "thank you very much today. Although I don''t know what purpose you have for me, I should thank you anyway."


    Jingteng left without saying anything. Tang Qi felt that this mysterious man could not be provoked.


    But I don''t know what his purpose is. In addition to yelling at him at the auction, there seems to be no intersection with him after all the words that floated gently when he walked out of the door.


    At the moment, Tang Qixin was even more upset. I don''t know what kind of background and purpose this man is?


    But do you have to ask Huamu Tianchuan? But Huamu Tianchuan is now in the witch family, and there is no way to help him solve his doubts.


    The witch family standing here is really a place where birds don''t shit. The mobile phone has no signal and no electricity!


    Helpless, Tang Qi still shook his head. Don''t think about it. It''s an enemy, not a friend, not an enemy. It''s no use thinking more?


    He walked directly to the top of the mountain. Fortunately, old Qin and them were safe. Old Qin walked too many roads and looked a little embarrassed. Now Jin Jun also fell and hurt.


    Originally, Tang Qi could directly cure Jin Jun''s foot injury, but in order to prevent Jin Jun from escaping at night, he didn''t take care of Jin Jun. at least he couldn''t escape. He had walked so many roads. The foot injury has been very serious and the bones are misplaced. I''m afraid that even if it is connected now, it will be deformed when it grows well.


    So I''m sure he didn''t dare to run more at night. After simply fixing his legs and feet, Tang Qi found a corner in the shed. The four people crowded together and had a rest.


    The next morning, as soon as the sun came out, they got up.


    Out of the tent, it seemed that the weather was fine and cloudless. Tang Qi organized old Qin and his son to go down the mountain.


    Master Qin naturally knew that Tang Qi was worried about Tang Doudou, so he nodded and several people began to go down the mountain. Before going down the mountain, Tang Qi cured Jin Jun''s foot.


    Jin Jun was surprised. He never knew that a strong person could use his internal power to heal wounds.


    It was really his first time to see him. Maybe it was because he stayed in Nanling all his life. I don''t know how many experts exist in the world at the moment.


    Originally, I thought the little man I met was a very powerful existence, but for a moment, seeing the force value released by Tang Qi, he let him know that there are more people who don''t know the strong existence. They can''t judge it with their little knowledge.


    At least let Jin Jun determine one thing, that is, relying on his own strength, it is absolutely impossible to pull Tang Qi. What the little man said to him is simply Arabian Nights.


    After several people went down the mountain, there was a carriage waiting for them. Finally, they didn''t have to walk. They breathed a sigh of relief and followed the carriage back to the stockade.

 Chapter 1675

    Tang Qi rushed home the first time. Seeing Murong Yue cooking and Tang Doudou eating, the two can be regarded as living in peace. Amin and Jia Lifeng were standing at the door, but they were very conscientious.


    Seeing that Tang Doudou didn''t, Tang Qi was relieved. Tang Doudou looked up and saw Tang Qi coming back, and directly cried sweetly:


    "Dad Tang is back. Have you eaten yet? We''re just ready to eat. Sit down and eat together."


    Then he saw old man Qin behind Tang Qi and hurriedly said, "Grandpa is back too. Sit down and have dinner together."


    Mr. Qin was frightened and went through so much rush. It''s hard to avoid a little fluctuation in my heart. At the moment, looking at such a lovely female doll, my heart became softer, nodded and said to Tang Doudou:


    "Eat first and take a bath first. The smell of sweat is very bad."


    Tang Doudou nodded cleverly. Tang Qi said to Murong Yue, "help me burn some hot water for old Qin. I also want to wash it, burn more, and the tiger."


    Murong Yue nodded and went into the kitchen to burn hot water. Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue. At this moment, he also felt that Murong Yue was not so annoying. At least when he went out, a woman could take care of him. In fact, it was very good.


    But Murong Yue''s character is what he says, which also makes Tang Qi a little helpless. In the final analysis, he still likes new independent women like Mickey and them.


    But in the final analysis, I still thank Murong Yue in my heart. At least when they come back, they are tired. If someone can cook a pot of hot water and take a beautiful bath for them, they will be satisfied.


    After Murong Yue cooked the water and put it away, he said to master Qin, "Sir, the water has been put away. Go take a bath first. I''ll heat the rice first. You can eat it directly after you take a bath."


    As soon as I said master, I saw that master Qin didn''t respond for a long time. When he was in the capital, his people would call him master, but after arriving here, everyone called him master Qin, which was much more friendly and less rigid. Suddenly, master Qin was called master again, which made him feel very strange.


    Seeing that master Qin didn''t respond, Murong Yue couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and then asked, "what happened?"


    Master Qin stood up and went to take a bath without making a sound. Tang Qi was still thinking about the man with the black cap. To tell the truth, it had a great impact on his heart. Now his enemies and friends don''t argue. I don''t know if he will become his enemy next time after saving him this time.


    But this time, it was a favor from him, but what was the origin of this man? Why can strength be so strong? Originally, Okamoto had made him more afraid. I didn''t expect that this man could bring him so much pressure.


    If Okamoto Zemu makes him feel dangerous, then this man will make him feel submission. Even Okamoto Zemu is not his opponent, let alone Tang Qi.


    Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi with a sad face, walked to Tang Qi and asked, "is something wrong? Why do you think your face is not very good and looks a little embarrassed."


    Tang Qi raised his head and didn''t intend to hide it from Murong Yue. After all, everyone went out together, and there was nothing to hide. He directly said to Murong Yue, "we met an ambush, so it may seem a little embarrassed."


    ambush? Murong Yue''s face changed greatly and hurriedly asked, "are you hurt?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. To tell the truth, with his current ability, not many people can hurt him. Even if he is injured, he can be cured.


    This is not what bothers him most. What bothers him most is who is that powerful and mysterious man? Why? Can be so powerful.


    Tang Qi thought so and said it leisurely. "I met a man with a black cap. His ability was very strong, which made me feel submissive."


    Murong murmured to himself when Tang Qi said this. "It''s him."


    Tang Qi heard that Murong Yue knew this man? Stood up, looked at Murong Yue and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Murong Yue was not sure, so he asked Tang Qi, "are you talking about Jingteng?"


    Jingteng, that''s the name. It seems that Murong Yue really knows this person, which really makes Tang Qi overjoyed.


    "Do you know him? Something happened today. He saved me, so I''m very grateful to him."


    Tang Qi said this, which made Murong Yue feel strange. "You mean he saved you. I''m curious. I haven''t heard from him for many years, and he never participated in any struggle. He always turned around and left when he saw the beating. No matter how big the scene was, he always turned around and left. He never cared about anything of any kind. I didn''t expect that he would save you today."


    Tang Qi was really saved by him today. Even if the expert hit him in the face, he wouldn''t beat Tang Qi, but he asked Jingteng to stop and leave obediently.


    Therefore, Tang Qi became more curious about Jingteng and looked directly at Murong Yue. Murong Yue also knew that since he already knew the existence of Jingteng, it would be unreasonable not to tell Tang Qi.


    He explained to Tang Qi, "in fact, I don''t know many things. Most of them are trivial things told by the older generation. I haven''t seen him in my time. He really exists only in myths."


    Tang Qi felt that if he said so, he was covered with a layer of mystery. Murong moon was mysterious enough for him. He was already a special mysterious person. Murong Moon said he was special mysterious. How mysterious should this person be!


    Tang Qi felt that the more he explored, the more he felt that there were too many secrets and a lot of things. It can''t be explained clearly in a few words.


    "Since you haven''t really seen him, how can you be sure that this person will be him?" this is where Tang Qisheng wondered.


    Murong Yue naturally knew that Tang Qi must be full of doubts about this piece, so she patiently explained to Tang Qi.


    "I heard about him because he is a great hero. To tell the truth, there are too many hidden things for the whole of China. There are so many races. Who doesn''t have their own secrets when those clans and tribes develop to the end."


    "The people who are really left behind by natural selection naturally have their own stories. The mystery is because we are not familiar with the stories. However, people in the past will never openly pass down all the secret things. They will only pass them on from generation to generation. When they pass them on, they will become mysterious, and there will be no original appearance. There are many secrets , it may have been interrupted in such a spread, so today''s seemingly mysterious things are not unexplainable. "


    Of course, Tang Qi understood that in ancient times, there was a need to pass on women rather than men, men rather than women, or only people with their own blood relationship, not outsiders, including Hua Tuo, as we all know. Finally, it was not because he didn''t pass MA boi San to his disciples that he lost it.


    Therefore, it''s really not strange to find one or two particularly secret things that people don''t know in China.


    After all, the living environment in ancient times was so bad that everyone had their own reason to survive in the fight. Perhaps even their descendants don''t know the profound meaning of this.


    Now they are just exploring the secrets of the witch family that may have been lost before. What Tang Qi did not know was always passed down from generation to generation. It was passed on and lost.


    Will become today''s mysterious event, but it hasn''t been discovered before. Now they''ve found it. There''s nothing to fear.


    What is not found does not mean that he does not exist, so just because people ignore it does not mean that he does not exist.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi asked Murong Yue. "Tell me everything you know about him."


    Murong Yue nodded and said something about Jingteng. He led the people to fight away and capture them. It was some heroic deeds of the tribe. He could kill only wolves, tigers and leopards alone.


    Are some particularly heroic deeds. When Murong Yue finished, Tang Qizhen admired him for being a man, at least with a special sense of responsibility.


    "What about his family? Or his beloved woman, shouldn''t every hero have an epic love story?"


    Murong Yue heard something about it. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it did happen at that time.


    What about suicide for a woman, becoming crazy and so on. The most vicious thing is about he Xuanji. It is said that after Xuanji was exiled from the family, Jingteng also went with her and lived a happy life. After that, she disappeared.


    But when the witch family is in trouble, Jingteng will still come back to help. But legend is a legend. When the witch family was destroyed, Jing Teng didn''t come back to help.


    Murong Yue thought it was boring and told Tang Qi that it was just listening. He asked, "do you believe in immortality? It''s the kind of person who can live forever and won''t grow old."


    To tell you the truth, this is too mysterious. Tang Qi can''t say whether he believes it or not, but since ancient times in China, there have been many celebrity anecdotes that are pursuing immortality. Someone once said that in the era of Qin Shihuang, he studied the secret of immortality and succeeded in the research. What kind of immortality medicine has he taken.


    Many people say that Qin Shihuang is immortal. I still remember a story he read before. He said that when he was about to die, he would not die and could live forever by wearing a jade pupa sewn with what jade.

 Chapter 1676

    There are too many such statements. Tang Qixin still has special doubts, but if he believes in immortality in his living life, he only feels a little ridiculous.


    "When you ask, I still think about it seriously. From a scientific point of view, I don''t believe it, but there are too many secret things. I''m not sure."


    Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi''s tangled appearance and knew that Tang Qi must still not believe it. After all, in real life, now it is the 21st century. Everyone believes in science. Let''s listen to many stories with obvious superstitious color as jokes.


    At the moment, Murong Yue said solemnly, "Immortality exists, and Jingteng is the best proof."


    Is Jingteng immortal? This really surprised Tang Qi. He can''t believe that in real life, there are people who live forever? And let him run into a living man. How did that happen? Has he lived alone for so many years?


    Tang Qiyue has too many questions to ask. Of course, Murong Yue is not sure. She only knows that Jingteng has always existed. He is dressed in black and has a black hat. He will never show his eyes, but Murong Yue can''t explain this clearly, so she said to Tang Qi:


    "Believe it or not. In short, it depends on how we understand it. For us, we naturally believe it, because Jingteng is a hero of our family. Of course, we hope he will live forever."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he understood that in every clan and tribe, people who adhere to some of their beliefs will certainly fall into a particularly obsessed situation.


    Just like those people in the church, they believe that angels exist and God exists. Even they think that coming to the world is suffering. Many people worship and worship there. When good things happen, it is said that God cares. When bad things happen, it is said that God is punishing.


    Those people should also have a special belief. If they were in accordance with the previous words, they should be a clan and tribe, and all people have a common belief.


    Now tell those Protestants that God has come to the world and look at him next to him. I''m afraid those obsessed believers will believe it. What''s more, although the witch family has been exterminated, they naturally believe that Jingteng is immortal in their blood.


    What kind of story is this?


    I believe they have the skill of immortality and that the heroes of their family will live forever. These are not difficult to understand. Tang Qi nodded to show that he understood Murong Yue.


    Don''t mention how happy Murong Yue was when Tang Qi nodded his head. It feels like a cheering little girl. In this way, Murong moon is much simpler, not so much careful thinking.


    Murong Yue continued: "I''m not sure what kind of form I exist, but I can tell you exactly that I am a living person living in the present, and so is Jingteng. No matter what he legend looks like in all the legends, he is indeed a living person."


    Tang Qi nodded and couldn''t regard those who have great power as gods or demons. In fact, for Tang Qi, if he is also a more rebellious existence in the eyes of ordinary people, but he thinks he is no different from ordinary people. He is just a little more powerful than ordinary people. He also thinks he is an ordinary person.


    Therefore, first of all, don''t guess their words with too abnormal eyes, then they will become ordinary. As long as they have this ordinary mentality, they won''t be so mysterious.


    Tang Qi understood that Murong Yue wanted to tell him what he meant. He wanted him to treat Jingteng with an ordinary attitude. At least now he knows that Jingteng has strong power and won''t hurt him.


    But having said so much, I haven''t specifically said who Jingteng is? Why can you have such a powerful power? So Tang Qi asked curiously:


    "Whether I regard him as an ordinary person with an ordinary state of mind, or he is a hero of the witch family and the legend of fangliubaishi, I just want to say that he saved me today. Is he an enemy or a friend?"


    Murong Yue knew that Tang Qi was also nervous now, because he met an enemy stronger than himself, and he could not resist it.


    So the whole nerve is tight, and now I meet a more powerful person. I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. Naturally, I''m nervous, and I don''t want to be my own enemy.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yue said to Tang Qi, "you can relax and don''t have to be so afraid of him. I believe he is our friend."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, when he lived to a certain age, he could see very clearly. Whether right or wrong, in their eyes, they were all ordinary things.


    Because they saw too much, today he helped him, maybe he just looked at him more pleasing to the eye, just an unintentional move, and he didn''t have to think too much.


    Tang Qi thought like this. Even if he was relieved, he said to Murong Yue:


    "Well, I''m not curious about this. The key is that his ability is so powerful. Do you know what his must kill skill is? His eyes seem to be red, but he doesn''t let people see."


    Murong Yue doesn''t know about this. She hasn''t seen his eyes. No one knows that he doesn''t know what color Jingteng''s eyes are, because he has never leaked out. Even those who see him always block their eyes with objects and never show them to outsiders. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to see his eyes.


    However, if Murong Yue knew something, he told Tang Qi what he knew. "It is said that Jingteng has a pair of particularly beautiful eyes. No matter men or women, they will fall into an irresistible state when they see his eyes. It is said that as long as they see his eyes, all people will worship and surrender at his feet."


    Tang Qi believed this a little. He didn''t know whether it was because he saw Jingteng''s eyes or Jingteng''s ability was too strong. Anyway, at the moment Jingteng stood in front of him, he really had a heart to surrender. It wasn''t that he really wanted to surrender, but that ability was too strong, forcing him to surrender.


    When Murong Yue said this, Tang Qi nodded. "Today, I stand behind him. It is this idea of being oppressed and wanting to surrender, but it is a kind of willing surrender and ideological struggle. It is very strange and tangled psychology."


    Murong Yue was obviously not curious at all and continued to say to Tang Qi: "in short, I believe that the witches are still worshipped as gods, so the witches can''t disappear from this historical stage. No matter how much effort and hard work he spent, he will stand up again."


    Tang Qi nodded, but full of doubts. In fact, the world has been networked and diversified. The development of network makes life very convenient and communication very developed.


    In fact, let alone clans and tribes, who can distinguish the blood of the whole China! Are there few cross-border love and cross-border intermarriage now? Where can blood be separated so clearly?


    As long as there are still people left in the witch family at the beginning, the blood of the witch family will certainly exist in all corners of the world. It can''t be limited to this one. The reason why we want to establish the witch family is that those who want to go home can go home.


    Most people in this life, in fact, are looking for a sense of belonging. They were born to ask who I am and who I am? Therefore, Tang Qi''s purpose to establish a witch family is to find a home for those in doubt.


    As for the revitalization and revival, or pure blood, Tang Qi really didn''t think about it, because it''s too diversified and love is free. Who can break up the people in love as cruelly as before in order to maintain the evidence of blood.


    Just like crazy people, crazy people and dumb people clearly love each other. Because of the so-called blood power, they are forcibly brought home by family people and marry people of their own family. The result is just a family tragedy.


    Poor Tang Doudou is left. Now his parents have no choice but to follow him. Fortunately, I met him. If I didn''t meet him, only a child would be left to wander. What a tragic thing?


    However, the witch clan is indeed a little mysterious, but it is not difficult to understand that there were so many races in China at that time, leaving one or two mysterious clans and Tribes!


    Just when Tang Qi thought like this, Lord Qin had washed it and came out.


    The whole person looks refreshed, but it seems that he has washed away all the decadence at once. People like master Qin have experienced many big and small things in their life, so they are not afraid to experience things, even this time.


    Take a break, and you can still slow down quickly. If someone doesn''t meet something, such as Jin Jun, doesn''t know what to do at the moment. He looks like a six headed man, and the big tiger doesn''t look very good, but old man Qin doesn''t show so much decadence just after taking a bath.


    Needless to say, Tang Qi is young and adventurous. Today''s incident has also brought great impact and shock to him, but if you want to make him feel afraid, it''s not worrying.


    Seeing that master Qin came out, Tang Qi stood up and said to Murong Yue. "If you still know something about Jingteng, please tidy it up and tell me again. I''ll take a bath first, and then you can tell me slowly when you come out."

 Chapter 1677

    Murong Yue nodded, hurried to the kitchen, took the dishes and chopsticks, arranged them for old Qin, and then old Qin ate. Murong Yue and Tang Doudou were eating next to each other.


    After dinner, Murong Yue cleaned up the kitchen. To tell the truth, a woman like Murong Yue is suitable to be raised at home. He feels special about everything in the kitchen. It''s not necessary to cook.


    And he was very obedient. Tang Qi did whatever he asked him to do. He never said no, which also made Tang Qi feel very strange.


    Even if Mickey is so obedient, if Mickey is allowed to cook for him for three meals a day, I''m afraid Mickey will explode. Everyone will have a temper, but Tang Qi has never seen Murong Yue lose his temper, no matter how indifferent he is to Murong Yue. Murong moon will follow him.


    Tang Qi was still curious about the soul tripod. By the way, when he heard Murong Yue, he had some good feelings for Murong Yue. At least he was not so tired as at the beginning.


    In fact, Tang Qi is really bored with such a pleasant person. Just like Xiao Yun at the beginning, there is another Murong month, but the biggest difference between the two is that Xiao Yun wants to deceive him from the beginning, and Murong month just wants to follow him from the beginning.


    After Tang Qi took a good bath, Murong Yue brought the hot meal to the table, asked Tang Qi to eat, and took Tang Doudou to take a bath.


    Tang Doudou also felt that he had a smell. He wanted to say that he also wanted to take a bath, but a girl felt embarrassed when she said so. Murong Yue saw Tang Doudou''s idea and took Tang Doudou to take a bath.


    It also made Tang Doudou''s impression of Murong Yue a lot better. After these two days, Tang Doudou''s attitude towards murongyue has really changed greatly.


    After settling down Tang Doudou, Tang Qi also had dinner here. Murong Yue came to Tang Qi. He knew Tang Qi had something to ask him.


    Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue waiting for him to ask questions. In fact, he didn''t have that strong curiosity. After a while, he didn''t have that curiosity.


    But since Murong Yue was waiting for him to ask questions, Tang Qi asked his last doubts. "I just want to know whether Jing Teng has left offspring, or whether he has married or something like that."


    Murong Yue is not very clear, but he only knows that Jingteng was in love at that time. In today''s words, he and a woman really like each other.


    But then it ended in tragedy, because the woman had a twin sister. He liked her sister, but her sister liked him. It seemed that the three people had an entangled love story, and finally ended without illness. Outsiders didn''t know how the specific situation developed.


    When Murong Yue said this, Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he didn''t tell anyone else, or even Murong Yue. When he saw Jingteng''s red eyes, he inexplicably felt very friendly and familiar. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion, but this feeling existed faintly.


    Even if the matter here is over, he has helped old man Qin and brought back all the things he needs. Old man Qin wants to check Jin Jun''s affairs himself.


    Tang Qi felt that if he stayed here, he would have no effect. After yesterday''s fight with Okamoto Zeki and being saved by jingtengcha, I always feel that there should be no peace in the capital.


    It''s time to go back, too. Tang Qi thought so and said his thoughts to old man Qin. Old man Qin naturally knew that he was not at ease when he put Mickey in the capital. He said goodbye to Tang Qi. Tang Qi set out with Tang Doudou and Murong Yue


    The advantage of Jia Lifeng and Amin now is that they don''t know how tired they are. They let them take all their things. No matter how many roads they take, they both quietly follow Tang Qi''s back, making Tang Qi feel safe.


    Naturally, you can trust your ability. At least, as long as you don''t have Okamoto or Jingteng, you should deal with the safety problems along the way. There is no doubt.


    It was the same as the last time. When they returned to the capital smoothly, Mickey and they had received the news and were waiting to meet them outside the city.


    As soon as Tang Qi got off the bus, four people gathered around and saw that there was a woman behind Tang Qi. Mickey understood that this was the new return brought by Tang Qi.


    Although the heart more or less mind, but in the end did not say anything, after all, this is not the first person to let them accept, so they don''t feel so difficult to accept.


    The Tang family villa originally wanted to be very large, especially after Tang Qi rebuilt it, let alone countless rooms. You can live whichever you want.


    But what Mickey felt uncomfortable was that the space that had been very large before suddenly felt crowded.


    Maybe it''s just a psychological illusion. I always think I can''t let Tang Qi out, because every time I come back, I seem to bring someone back.


    I don''t mind whether it''s false in my heart. In the final analysis, I still mind a little.


    After Tang Qi came back and put murongyue in the Tang family, he went directly to the headquarters. I don''t know what happened to Chen Xin. In addition, Tang Doudou didn''t want to stay at home and wanted to go directly back to the headquarters for training.


    On this trip, Tang Doudou realized that he was weak. If he could be strong, at least he would not become a burden for everyone, but it seems that he has been a small drag bottle since he went out.


    This cognition made him feel very sad! So in any case as like as two peas, he wanted to be strong. But after arriving at headquarters, Chen Xin saw Amin and Jia Lifeng alike. What did they know inside?


    Tang Qi directly patted Chen Xin on the shoulder and said to Chen Xin, "when Ah Ming left, he handed over all the things to you. You can see that he really trusts you. Since he thinks you can manage well, I have full authority to make friends with you."


    Chen Xin nodded. Although Amin left, he felt very sad. After all, without Amin, he wouldn''t be today. If Amin hadn''t found him and strongly recommended him, he would still be a bully.


    Thinking so, he can come to Tang Qi today. Ah Ming gave him such a chance. He will put this gratitude to Amin at the bottom of his heart and strive to develop the headquarters well.


    At least in the capital, as long as there is Tang Qi, no one dares to make waves. As long as there is their headquarters, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    But I still reported to Tang Qi about the capital and the development of the headquarters during Tang Qi''s absence.


    Tang Qi asked Tang Doudou to play by himself, and Chen Xin said:


    "There are no other special things, that is, I sent some brothers to work with my sister-in-law. And I really can''t pester Bai Liang. Now he also participates in training at the headquarters. He hasn''t been trained yet. He hasn''t arranged anything for him or let him know anything about the headquarters! If I keep him, I can continue training Practice. If you don''t want to stay, you can drive it out directly or do it directly. There''s no problem. "


    Bai Liang? Tang Qi didn''t expect that Bai Liang told him that when he wanted to be his little brother, he thought Bai Liang had any ambition. Unexpectedly, he ran to pester Chen Xin again.


    Think about Chen Xin''s friendship with Bai Liang. It should be based on this friendship that he will be put into the headquarters.


    However, considering the training intensity of the headquarters, it is absolutely no easier than that outside, and it will only be more difficult. Since it is necessary to test his mind, I am afraid that he will be given the most difficult course from the beginning. Tang Qi thinks so. Chen Xin can be trusted to handle affairs.


    "How''s he doing? Have you contacted anyone? Investigate his social background. Although we know him well, it''s better to carefully investigate his specific contacts."


    Chen Xin nodded. In fact, he had investigated these news for a long time, otherwise he didn''t dare to casually bring Bai Liang directly to the headquarters. Isn''t this an increase in their danger? For them, everything should be careful.


    So he said to Tang Qi: "It''s been investigated clearly. The reason why he was eager to sell his family''s treasures was that he owed a lot of gambling debts. Now he has paid off all the gambling debts with the money you gave, but he really doesn''t have much money in his hand. I think he wants to come to our headquarters to get rid of those gangsters. You know, get on the thief ship It''s easy to get off the thief''s boat. If he doesn''t find a strong support, it must be impossible for him to come out easily. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Bai Liang, who looks like a fool and has a lot of brains, knows that he can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree! Is he another person who wants to use him as a springboard?


    But if you believe that Chen Xin can bring him to the headquarters, it will not be. For these reasons, then continue to listen and see what Chen Xin wants to say. Chen Xin will know his boss and see everyone through.


    He continued: "This time, I saw that he really wanted to change. After so much investigation, I really didn''t want him, but he came to haunt me every day. I was really annoyed. I asked him to come over for training and gave him the most difficult training. However, he enjoyed it and couldn''t break through the pass. He stayed there all the time, rested when he was tired, and then continued to break."


    Tang Qi nodded, as long as he came to train sincerely. So, Bai Liang, continue to observe and see what results he can achieve in training at that time.


    When he left at that time, he asked Jia Lifeng to do it directly.

 Chapter 1678

    I don''t know what the Mao family has developed into.


    This is also a problem that Tang Qi is more concerned about. After all, Mao Xiaodou lied to him and was angry in his heart. Such a person didn''t end up with such consequences. What would he look like?


    So he asked, "how is Mao Jia now?"


    Don''t mention this. Chen Xin also felt that there was a fire in his heart. Fortunately, he responded in time at the beginning. Otherwise, there were a wave of bad comments. I don''t know how much black it would be for their headquarters.


    He said to Tang Qi: "Mao Xiaodou didn''t know who he was. He killed him directly to his own home. After he died, all the property in his hands, needless to say, must have been handed over to the boss, because there was no one in the Mao family. Before he died, he also called the boss his own brother, and before he died, he wrote on the ground with blood, that is, he gave all his family property to the boss."


    Tang Qi didn''t realize that Mao Xiaodou was really so kind. After he died, he gave him everything.


    Well... Including the treasures in the dark room of the Mao family? How can it be? Tang Qicai doesn''t believe it! Do you believe that Jia Lifeng wrote the layout on the scene?


    In this way, does Jia Lifeng have his own thoughts? Murong Yue said that they are another form of life.


    Think he asked Jia Lifeng to make Mao Xiaodou, but he didn''t make any arrangements. He just asked him to do it, and didn''t tell him what plan to make?


    If other people didn''t do it intentionally, Jia Lifeng did it. In this way, Jia Lifeng also had his own thoughts. Tang Qi felt very excited and shocked. However, he tried to suppress his surprise.


    Chen Xin didn''t know. Tang Qi was surprised. He continued: "I sent someone to scatter some of Mao Xiaodou''s people, sort out all his family property, and his current jade mining situation. After mastering all the situation, he put all the things he could take into his sister-in-law''s Michaelis company, and others expanded the funds of the headquarters."


    This thing was done well and crisp. Since he has decided to give all his property to them, he will not leave him a penny. It can be regarded as Mao Xiaodou''s compensation for the bad things he did during his lifetime.


    I really wanted to keep him. After all, I''m young. If I did, it would be a pity.


    But Tang Qi didn''t dare to take risks. Who knows what Okamoto would do? After all, he is so powerful. He''s afraid that if he''s not careful, he may be in prison. It''s really hard to dig another hole for himself.


    And Mao Xiaodou is a pit around him. He is afraid that Mao Xiaodou will become an uncontrollable factor.


    Okamoto Zemu is so good at employing people. Who knows what kind of chess piece or trump card Mao Xiaodou is in his hand?


    Such people are uncertain. What they can do now is to prevent them from happening. This is what Tang Qi could think of when he left, so he wanted to get rid of Mao Xiaodou. He was afraid that he would bring danger to Mickey and them when he was not in the capital.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he nodded and said to Chen Xin, "it''s really good. You''re much more capable than Ah Ming than your brain. The reason why ah Ming has been allowed to manage the headquarters before is that I trust him. You know the people I trust will go all out and have absolute trust. If I''m suspicious, I don''t mind getting rid of it."


    Of course, Chen Xin knows Tang Qi''s rules. He doesn''t doubt the use of people and doesn''t need to doubt them.


    Moreover, as far as the current situation in the capital is concerned, we naturally know Tang Qi''s purpose. He can''t stand any risk. After all, he has so many people to protect.


    Seeing Chen Xin''s Frank appearance, Tang Qi knew that Chen Xin could be trusted. "What about the Mao family now? Is there no one?"


    Chen Xin nodded. There was really no one in the Mao family. Since Mao Xiaodou died, all the people scattered.


    But there was one thing that made Chen Xin still angry, so it was necessary to report to Tang Qi. "After we took over the production of the Mao family, the housekeeper was not convinced and came to us for theory. Later, because we failed in a fight with me, we committed suicide and hanged ourselves in the Mao family living room."


    He committed suicide in the Mao family, which was really unexpected to Tang Qi. It seems that his chess piece is of no use to Okamoto.


    So he knew that he had no hope, otherwise, how could such a person easily end his life.


    I can only use a little back to describe it! I worked hard for a lifetime, but in the end I got nothing and fell nothing. Finally, I only fell a scene of suicide.


    This is probably all that happened during his time away from the capital. Tang Qi probably straightened his mind and said to Chen Xin:


    "Take me to see Bai Liang. I want to see his training results."


    Chen Xin nodded and took Tang Qi to find Bai Liang. Of course, Tang Doudou also came to the headquarters with Tang Qi. When Tang Qi talked to Chen Xin, Tang Doudou ran to the headquarters and changed a pair. It seemed that he was going to train. Anyway, he had to strengthen himself first.


    It seems that the next training content will be arranged by brother Chen Xin for him. Tang Doudou thought, ran over, grabbed Tang Qi with one hand, raised the other hand and grabbed Chen Xin''s hand. Chen Xin lowered his head and looked at Tang Doudou''s small figure.


    He had seen Tang Doudou training alone before. I really didn''t expect that a little girl would have such a mind, not to mention their adults? Can you do it?


    So when Tang Doudou took his hand and expressed his trust in him, there was a warm current in Chen Xin''s heart.


    Ah Ming has always arranged Tang Doudou''s training content before. It seems that from today on, he will take over this job. I don''t know if Tang Doudou has made progress since he went out? If you want to train in his hands, you must start with high and strong difficulty.


    Because when Tang Doudou started, it was very difficult. At the beginning, Amin also wanted Tang Doudou to start with the simplest step by step, but Tang Doudou directly gave up simple training and started with the most difficult level.


    It seems that Tang Doudou and Bai Liang will often collide with each other during training. I don''t know what kind of sparks these two people will make when they collide with each other. Just don''t let the headquarters jump at that time.


    Tang Doudou was also naughty during training. He was afraid that Bai Liang would suffer a loss.


    Tang Qi, who walked out of the headquarters, was really relieved. Jia Lifeng and Amin are gone, but fortunately, many people are still around him.


    The existence of these little partners is enough to make him feel satisfied, because not everyone will be accompanied by so many people like him.


    No matter what he has done or what others have done, it is lucky for him to have so many people around him. As for the situation in the capital, he can only look at it step by step.


    It is too early to say anything when there is no real chaos and nothing has developed.


    Tang Qi thought like this. He wanted to go home. Put Murong Yue at home alone, and then he left. Mickey, they naturally have their own work, and don''t know if Murong Yue can adapt.


    Although Murong Yue''s appearance didn''t seem to be uncomfortable, in the end, it took him to a strange place, a completely strange place where no one knew except him.


    However, it can be seen that the adaptation of Murong month is still very good.


    Just didn''t expect that when Tang Qi drove halfway, he saw a man in black and a cap. He was not sure that this man was Jingteng, but even if it was one in ten million, he had to follow up and see clearly.


    The man seems to walk very slowly, but it''s just a corner, so Tang Qi can''t find it. Tang Qi stops the car directly to the roadside, gets off the car and finds it carefully here.


    Intuition told him to follow the man. He must have deliberately attracted his attention. He just wanted to lead him out of the car and find him something. It must be so. He believed in his intuition.


    When Tang Qi was so sure and looking for it, he suddenly saw Jingteng appear behind him, because he was standing in front of the window. From the window, you can see a man standing behind him.


    Startled, he turned back. As expected, it was Jingteng, but the cap was too low and directly blocked his eyes. He could only see his pale lips.


    This man is really too strong. He didn''t know when to get behind him, and he was silent. Tang Qi believes that his perception ability has been particularly strong.


    Jingteng didn''t speak. Seeing that Tang Qi found him, he walked ahead, and Tang Qi followed him. Although Jingteng didn''t say what to do with him, Tang Qi knew that Jingteng must have asked him to follow.


    The two men walked out of the capital all the way. The speed is not very fast, but in Tang Qi''s view, it seems that time has slowed down. They have all walked out of the capital, as if time has not passed much.


    Finally reached a no man''s land, Jingteng stopped and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi couldn''t see his eyes clearly, and he didn''t know what purpose he brought him here.


    Jingteng looked up slightly. Tang Qi knew that he should be looking at him, because the cap not only blocked his eyes, but also blocked his sight.


    Tang Qi just stood and let him look at him, because this man is very powerful and mysterious. He is not his opponent at all now, even if he wants to stop it.


    Jingteng looked at it for a while and then said, "I really want to find you."

 Chapter 1679

    It''s a strange sentence. Tang Qi doesn''t know what Jingteng means by saying this? Who wants to find him, and really wants to find him? It seems that Jingteng should know what he doesn''t know.


    Thinking like this, Tang Qi said to Jingteng, "how could you be in the capital? Did you come with us? Also, who wants me? Okamoto Zemu."


    Tang Qi asked several questions in a row. Jing Teng might find it difficult to answer, so he didn''t intend to answer him, but said faintly, "you don''t seem to be afraid of me."


    There are three black lines across Tang Qi''s forehead. In fact, it is not that he is not afraid. There is also fear in his solid body, but Tang Qi''s character is basically a person who can calmly face danger.


    Anyone who faces a stronger opponent than himself and does not know whether he is an enemy or a friend will certainly have fear. How can he feel that he is not afraid? It''s just that everyone shows different when facing fear.


    So Tang Qi explained, "where do you see I''m not afraid? I''m so afraid of you, but I didn''t show it. And I know you saved me last time. This time, it''s not to bring me here to kill me."


    Tang Qi''s meaning is obvious. If he didn''t kill him, why should he be afraid? Is it because of the pressure exerted on him by the power on him, then Tang Qi is different from others. The more pressure is put on him, the more calm he is.


    When Tang Qi said this, the corners of Jingteng''s mouth rose slightly. "Interesting?"


    Tang Qi can see that Jingteng should be in a good mood at the moment, so you can answer him a few questions? "May I ask you a few questions?"


    Jingteng lifted his hat up slightly, and Tang Qi could see the bridge of his nose. But still can''t see his eyes, Jingteng said, "ask."


    Tang Qi''s first and most curious question is. "Are you really immortal?"


    Jingteng''s lips were only slightly raised. Now it can be seen that it was a complete smile.


    Is that funny? Tang Qi doesn''t know. Maybe it''s really funny! There is no immortal person in the world! Maybe he''s a little whimsical.


    Jingteng shook his head and said, "No."


    Tang Qi seemed a little lost. Such a powerful man naturally wouldn''t lie to deceive him. He said it shouldn''t be, but Tang Qi didn''t give up


    "Even if you say yes, it won''t scare me. I accept this kind of thing. Maybe ordinary people don''t accept it, but I really accept it."


    Jingteng just put down his smiling lips in an instant and said calmly, "No."


    Tang Qi was even more lost. He shook his head and said, "no, I really thought you were immortal?"


    "Why?" this time it was Jingteng''s turn to ask. Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that people like Jingteng would ask him questions.


    But now, he has been able to treat Jingteng with an ordinary heart. He will answer: "because your name has always appeared in the myths and legends of the witch family. Everyone says you are immortal, so ask when you see yourself."


    Jingteng said again, "No."


    Tang Qi really didn''t hear one more word from his mouth. This time it''s not. It should be Jingteng in myth, not him?


    Can we say that there are many Jingteng in the witch family? However, when others say he is Jingteng, he doesn''t deny it.


    Since the investigation of these things is not clear, Tang Qi will not investigate. He also knows that even if he asks Jingteng, he can''t say a reason. However, how can he say it clearly if he only says one word at a time?


    Let''s ask why Jingteng brought him here today. "Then why did you bring me here? You just want to talk to me like this."


    Jingteng still looked unmoved. "Looking for you."


    I didn''t say the same. It brought him here. It must be looking for him. What''s the purpose of looking for him? Is it related to the witch family again?


    It seems that since I got involved with the witch family. I keep looking for him when I have something to do. There are so many things in the capital that are busy enough for him. What else should I find him.


    "I''m very busy. If it''s not something closely related to me, don''t come to me." Tang Qi is also very proud. If he doesn''t make it clear to him, he won''t sell himself easily.


    "Murong moon." when Tang Qigang turned to leave, Jingteng suddenly said these three words behind him.


    Murong moon? Is it Murong Yue that Jingteng is looking for? Since you want to find Murong Yue, why should you bring him out? Is it because Murong Yue followed him to the capital? Isn''t it easier to go to the Tang family at that time?


    "The person you''re looking for is Murong Yue?" Tang Qi looked back at the strange man and said it was really too hard.


    Jingtengyao head, "No."


    Tang Qi felt that he was going crazy. If he talked with such a person, he felt that he was brainstorming. Every time he spit out a few words, he had to guess what he meant. Maybe


    Take it back to the Tang family! With Murong Yue, maybe Murong Yue can translate it! He now mentions Murong Yue, which should mean that this matter has something to do with Murong Yue anyway.


    Tang Qi said to Jing Teng, "since you want to find me, come home with me. We can''t tell here. However, are you afraid that others will see you like this? Then go to my house. No one will think you''re strange."


    Mickey, they''ve already taken it easy on those strange people. You know, Jia Lifeng and Amin seem to suddenly appear in front of them now. They don''t feel strange.


    Because they know that Tang Qi''s strange behavior is really too much. They are now completely immune.


    Needless to say, Yang Yiyi has the highest acceptance. It''s Mickey. Now he''s doing well in the antique industry. In addition, he sees more things and more big scenes. His natural acceptance is high, and his nerves begin to grow.


    Bai Su was originally a nervous person. He certainly wouldn''t care about these things. As long as Tang Qi brought them in person, he felt there was nothing he couldn''t accept.


    The only sensitive one is Chu ya, but Chu Ya has only graduated from college, so she has experienced less things. When she meets people, she will inevitably feel shy and afraid. For many things, her acceptance is lower.


    But now I have been with Mickey to help Mickey run the company. I have to have all kinds of entertainment. Seeing more, I naturally have a high acceptance. Therefore, Xiang Jingteng is really nothing compared with Jia Lifeng at that time.


    Jingteng nodded. Tang Qi didn''t say much more. He felt that sooner or later he would waste his brain cells. He might as well take him home and slowly understand what he said.


    First of all, we have to understand each other. If we don''t understand each other, how can we know what the other party is talking about? Just spit out such two words. Who can understand.


    Jingteng didn''t refute. Tang Qi went ahead and said that he followed behind. Tang Qi felt that he was simply exercising. It was not easy to come out of the capital and go back to the no man''s land. At this time, he had to go back.


    It''s better to drive over at that time! It''s easier. It''s just burning a little oil. Unexpectedly, I said these two words and began to go back.


    Tang Qi''s face was black, and he didn''t feel so tired when he left.


    This is also a great discovery for Tang Qi. Walking may be able to exercise! He didn''t feel the speed himself. Coupled with being with Jingteng, Jingteng was a powerful existence, and naturally he would ignore the speed.


    In fact, they both walk very fast. For ordinary people, they must run, but they won''t notice it, because they have the same speed. If they refer to each other, they think they are walking very normally.


    After arriving at the Tang family, Tang Qi directly entered the door and put it on the sofa. When he really went out, he didn''t feel tired, but when he came back, he really felt tired.


    But Jingteng looks much better. He has been standing there. Tang Qi didn''t let him sit, so he didn''t sit. Tang Qi ignored him. After all, he was in his own home and must have done it arbitrarily.


    When Murong Yue came out of the kitchen, she saw Jingteng, not to mention how surprised she was.


    He walked to Jingteng and said with a look of worship, "you are Jingteng, really Jingteng."


    Jingteng didn''t speak, but just nodded, which meant that he was really Jingteng. Murong Yue cheered. To tell the truth, Tang Qi hasn''t seen Murong Yue so happy since he saw Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue arranged the meal and said to Tang Qi, "do you wash your hands and eat, or take a bath and eat first. The meal is ready, waiting for you."


    Tang Qi thought for a while. He''d better take a bath first. Mickey and they''ll be back soon. Let''s sit down and eat together.


    "I''ll take a bath first. Please help me entertain the guests. Mickey and they should be back soon. Let''s have a reunion dinner together."


    Murong Yue nodded, picked up her mobile phone and informed Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi only felt that there was no one at home. Murong Yue came in time, just like a virtuous wife.


    It''s not that Mickey and them are bad, but Mickey and they all have their own career. They won''t stay at home and be an old mother.


    But it can be seen that Murong Yue is very happy. She doesn''t plan to find a job at home. She has three meals a day.


    It seems that such a life has made him very satisfied. If Mickey and them are like this, they will feel bored to death. It''s better to go to work.

 Chapter 1680

    But Murong Yue doesn''t complain at all.


    Tang Qi went upstairs to take a bath. What he was thinking about was Jingteng. He didn''t know why Jingteng wanted to find the capital. What he said was to find him, which made him feel strange. It must not be for Okamoto to find him.


    When he acts every day, he is swaggering. Isn''t it easy for Okamoto to find him? Whether it''s to the Tang family or never, even in the street, it''s easy to find him.


    Where can I attract him to the suburbs on the street? I just said a few words. To tell the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t understand it now. What does Jingteng mean?


    What important thing to say, he took him to the suburbs. As a result, he came back without saying anything. In addition to... In addition to exercising, making him feel that his ability has been improved, he has no other role.


    Tang Qi took a bath and came out. They all saw that everyone had come back. But I didn''t go to the restaurant and sit there, but I sat in the living room.


    Mickey, they don''t have to say. Naturally, they are talking some family words, and Murong moon has been watching Jingteng. Jingteng sat there with his hand. Tang Qi looked down from the second floor and thought the picture was very strange.


    How can a person just sit there quietly, motionless, and Murong Yue''s eyes are so hot, he let Murong Yue look at him like this.


    His face is not red and his heart is not beating. Just sitting there, Murong Yue looked at Jingteng like this. The atmosphere between the two people was really weird.


    Now he admires Jingteng''s determination and feels a little delicious. Murong Yue doesn''t have to follow him all the time. Why does he have no sense of existence after Jingteng comes.


    At this time, Chu Ya first found Tang Qi standing on the second floor, raised her hand and waved to Tang Qi. "Come down quickly. Sister Murong Yue said she had prepared the meal and was waiting for you. We can have dinner when you come down."


    I was waiting for him to have dinner! Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly, then walked down the second floor and came down in his pajamas. Anyway, the room was full of his people. He didn''t mind at all.


    Everyone did it at the table. Jing Teng still sat very upright, just as someone forced him to sit like this with a ruler.


    Murong Yue was still quite casual, but with Jingteng''s living ruler, Murong Yue did everything in a straight way and sat very upright. Even when everyone moved chopsticks, he began to pick up chopsticks.


    In this family, he came in the last. Of course, he is the smallest one. When everyone didn''t take chopsticks, he naturally couldn''t move. Only after everyone ate, could she pick up chopsticks.


    Tang Qi has long forgotten these stresses. You know, no one here will abide by such stresses. Sometimes we sit together and eat, regardless of whether Tang Qi eats or not, they will definitely move chopsticks directly and will not deliberately wait for Tang Qi.


    Only when old man Qin is there, they must wait for old man Qin to eat before they can start chopsticks. Since Mr. Qin left, all the rules have been ignored.


    Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to these. Besides, how tired it would be if he paid attention to doing so at home. What''s the age of this? We still need to pay attention to these.


    As long as we respect the old and love the young, we can abide by this iron rule. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter at all.


    After dinner, Mickey and her family went to take a bath, and Murong Yue began to clean the table and kitchen.


    Sure enough, in this world, everyone exists, just like Murong Yue. Every day is the kitchen table. He doesn''t feel bored. If Mickey and they do, they will be bored to death.


    Just as Murong Yue was cleaning up, Tang Qi said to Murong Yue, "Murong Yue, come here. Don''t clean up. You''ve done all your aunt''s work. My aunt is boring."


    To tell you the truth, the aunts who work here really feel very embarrassed. Even if Murong Yue has not been officially recognized, they can be regarded as half masters for them? The master has been busy in the kitchen, but they are watching. Are you embarrassed?


    Now Tang Qi called Murong Yue out. For them, it was really a sigh of relief and they began to get busy. Murong Yue came out, washed her hands and sat down.


    Tang Qi looked at Murong yueshui''s big eyes. To tell the truth, he was also a beauty. If he had a better character, he would be better.


    Everyone must have shortcomings. Tang Qi thought so and asked, "do you understand him?"


    Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi strangely. He said what people said. Why don''t you understand? Thinking so, he nodded. "Understand!"


    Tang Qi was relieved, so the last sentence Jing Teng said to him, Murong Yue, said that Murong Yue could be his interpreter, because Murong Yue understood him.


    It''s not easy. What you say is a language. Why can''t you understand what it means? And find someone to translate.


    Tang Qi was relieved and asked Jingteng, "who wants me?"


    With Murong moon, of course he was not afraid. Jingteng said, "he."


    He? Who is he? Tang Qi felt strange and looked at Murong moon. Murong Yue hesitated and said tentatively, "Xuanji?"


    Jingteng didn''t move. Murong Yue knew that what he guessed was right, so he explained to Tang Qi: "Xuanji is also the man in the myth. Huamu Tianchuan should have told you. However, what no one knows is, how can they survive all the time?"


    Murong Yue said that Tang Qi didn''t understand. If he lived all the time, he would be immortal! But he asked Jingteng if he was immortal. Jingteng replied No.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, Murong Yue explained again: "there is a kind of immortality, which is always in people''s hearts, so that people can never forget. And their immortality is to pass on this will all the time."


    Tang Qi nodded and understood a little, so he was really Jingteng, but he was a descendant of Jingteng. It can be said that Jingteng''s descendants have been circulating and always use this name, so they are Jingteng from generation to generation.


    I finally understand that life is immortal. In other words, Xuanji''s words have passed from generation to generation and also to modern times.


    So what''s the matter with Xuanji looking for him again? "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Help." Jing Teng said. At this moment, even Murong Yue was surprised.


    "Do you mean there is something wrong with Xuanji? If you want to find someone who holds the soul tripod to save your life, there must be a big problem."


    Murong Yue asked Jingteng, and Jingteng nodded. Tang Qi has figured it out. That is to say, there is a problem with Xuanji, and Jingteng came to him just to find him to save Xuanji.


    Murong Yue should ask Jingteng himself. It''s not easy. "What happened to Xuanji?"


    "Used."


    This time, Murong Yue''s face was not good-looking at all.


    Just being used. Three words is no big deal! Like Tang Qi, he was once used.


    Mao Xiaodou used him as a springboard to revitalize the Mao family and find a strength to rely on, so he became his little brother. In fact, he was just making use of his strength.


    If it is used, it will not kill if it is still a usable chess piece. Since Tang Qi was asked to save people, it must be that the flag has been useless, so the other party should kill them all.


    And thinking so, I looked at Murong moon. So, this Xuanji is in danger. It''s dangerous. Just go to save people. According to Jingteng''s powerful strength, it''s not easy to go alone. I have to come to him.


    Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi and translated: "the witch family has a very vicious martial arts secret script. But long ago, it was said that a saint had destroyed this secret script. Because it''s too vicious to practice such Kung Fu."


    "But Jing Teng means that even today, there are still people who can do such Kung Fu. That is to absorb the force value of others to strengthen themselves. Only those who hold the soul tripod will not be absorbed by him and can save people."


    Tang Qi crossed three black lines on his forehead and determined that there were so many stories behind Jingteng''s three words?


    Also, what sinister Kung Fu can absorb other people''s force value, Mei Chaofeng! The East is invincible! Be Jianghu! What age is it.


    However, when the soul Murong Moon said this, Tang Qi thought of Okamoto Zemu. With Okamoto Zemu''s power, it was a little too powerful. It''s a little too strong.


    Even the most powerful genius, with a lifetime of effort, can not reach the powerful state of Okamoto Zemu at a high speed.


    And Okamoto is really too strong. He is a little abnormal. Even Tang Qi doesn''t think he is his opponent.


    And every time I see him, his force value will increase a little. No matter how hard Tang Qi tries, it seems that he will be suppressed by him.


    Every time he gets stronger. Okamoto Zeki will be more powerful. He also wondered how Okamoto Zeki could grow so fast.


    According to Murong Yue''s words, Okamoto must be able to absorb all the force values of others into himself.


    But Tang Qi also knows how painful people are when they are absorbed. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when the force value is exhausted, you can only die.


    At this time, Tang Qi thought of Jia Lifeng and Amin. It seems that every time, it seems that Okamoto Zemu treats them very lightly, just like Jia Lifeng''s fist. If he hits Tang Qi, he will not die.


    But Jia Lifeng and Amin died. Did he leave no way to live when he shot.

 Chapter 1681

    But want to directly absorb all their force value.


    So they don''t have their own force value. When they become the dead men of Tang Qi, all the sources of power are integrated with Tang Qi, so they become as powerful as Tang Qi.


    Okamoto Zemu must have found this, so he didn''t dare to start with the people around him easily, because he knew that Tang Qi could make them as powerful as himself.


    As long as he absorbs the force value of people around Tang Qi, he will lose all the time when people die. It is equivalent to creating a man as powerful as Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi can figure out why he just absorbed Jia Lifeng and Amin. All the time, he didn''t want to fight Tang Doudou or Mickey.


    Because he didn''t dare, he was afraid that Tang Qi was surrounded by experts like Tang Qi. Even if he grew up faster, he couldn''t suppress so many Tang Qi.


    That''s why he wanted to get rid of Tang Qi. The last time he was in the forest, he didn''t show up. Instead, he asked his men to fight with Tang Qi and intentionally consume Tang Qi''s physical strength. That''s because he knew that even if he shot, he couldn''t kill Tang Qi.


    Other people can, so he can only let other people kill Tang Qi. In order to protect himself, he also exhausted Tang Qi''s physical strength. He believed that one of the experts he brought would succeed.


    But unexpectedly, Jingteng suddenly appeared and saved Tang Qi. No wonder he could be so arrogant to Jingteng and say that he could not give Jingteng face next time.


    Because he has Xuanji in his hand? And Xuanji is Jingteng''s death. So what else did he not know? Tang Qi felt more curious.


    Tang Qi looks at Murong Yue and wants Murong Yue to explain more. Sister Murong Yue looks at Jingteng. If Jingteng doesn''t tell him, he naturally doesn''t know.


    Jing Teng thought of explaining one by one. It was too troublesome. Moreover, he was not a talkative person, so he took out a paper that looked very old. The paper had turned yellow, but it was well protected.


    He handed the paper to Murong Yue. After seeing the paper, Murong Yue opened it and wrote a lot of words in it, but Tang Qi didn''t know them. Such words, like ghost symbols, may be unique to the witch family.


    Tang Qi didn''t know him, but Murong Yue knew him. He quickly browsed the content on the paper, then raised his head. Jingteng said to Murong Yue, "explain it to him."


    Murong Yue nodded. Tang Qi was very curious about what was written on the paper. Murong Yue explained it to Tang Qi one by one.


    It turned out that the myths they heard in those years actually had real stories, but later, they were deified.


    Xuanji competed with her sister Xuanlong for the amount of soul tripod, but the soul tripod chose her sister Xuanlong, which made Xuanji feel particularly lost.


    He was really unwilling, so he designed a series of things to hurt her sister Xuanlong, to make his sister Xuanlong lose the power of the soul tripod, and then let the soul tripod choose him again.


    However, none of them succeeded. Later, her sister Xuanlong really couldn''t bear him, but she was too cruel to kill him, so she directly exiled Xuanji and asked Xuanji not to return to the witch family again, as if she didn''t exist.


    Xuanji began to regret after she was exiled from the witch family, but Xuanji knew that her mistakes were irreparable, so she didn''t intend to ask for forgiveness. She returned to the witch family and became a monk directly.


    Jing Teng, who has always liked Xuanji, is still worried. Finally, she followed Xuanji to the Taoist temple. The host knew that Xuanji didn''t really become a monk. She couldn''t let go of the world of mortals, so she asked her to practice with her hair.


    Later, Jingteng finally awakened Xuanji''s heart with her love. Xuanji said goodbye to the host and lived a reclusive life directly with Jingteng.


    Originally, this matter had a perfect ending, but unexpectedly, they seemed to be cursed. They were together at the age of 20 and had children at the age of 21.


    But the child they gave birth to was a monster with red eyes. They didn''t dare to come out of the mountain for fear of scaring others. Moreover, the child was born with strong power. Even if they worked together, they couldn''t control such power.


    The two of them know that they must have done those things that hurt Xuanlong and were punished by the soul tripod. However, since this matter has been retributed on the younger generation, there is nothing they can do.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when the child was 20 years old, they didn''t have any signs. It was like sleeping and then dying.


    The red eyed child was very powerful, but he was out of tune with outsiders. Later, he became a school in the valley.


    When he was twenty, he saved a girl chased by a tiger. Later, he met and fell in love with the girl, and then gave birth to a child.


    But like him, the child is a red eyed and powerful monster.


    His father told him that if he was born like this, he would be called Jingteng, because Jingteng has always been a person cursed by the soul tripod, as long as the curse is not broken.


    Then his younger generation, which should be his reincarnation from generation to generation, has always suffered from such reincarnation.


    Thus, generation after generation passed down, big king Tengsheng small king Teng.


    Every generation will meet a beloved girl at the age of 20, get married and have children. Generations of people have lived in the mountains and forests, and have never been out of the jungle.


    When children are 20, that is, when their parents are about 40, they will both die. No one can escape this curse.


    But it happened that Jing Teng of this generation didn''t meet his beloved girl in the mountain when he was 20, like the previous generation, so he decided to go out of the mountain.


    He knew that he could only live to 40, so he had to find his beloved girl before he was 40, give birth to a child and pass on Jingteng''s blood. Until the curse is lifted.


    But I didn''t expect that after he came out, he saw the news that Okamoto offered a high price to buy an expert. Curious, I checked it up.


    Although they are in the mountains and forests and have never stepped out, they have collected all the news in the world and are well-informed.


    All the developments outside, they all know, are not only in the mountains and forests, but also in contact with the outside world.


    It''s just that I mainly live in the mountains and forests. When Tang Qi heard this, he could not help feeling a little sympathy. He wanted to know how painful it would be to die at the age of 40 and wait for his death every day.


    Although everyone in this world knows that he will die, who will be afraid of the coming of death? Because I don''t know whether he will die tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I won''t expect such a thing, because everyone will have such an ending.


    Therefore, there is no fear of death, but if I tell you, you will die tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and when you are 40, you will die. This matter becomes different, because he will count his days and live one day less. This is a particularly painful torture for everyone.


    Therefore, we can figure out why Jingteng couldn''t stay in the mountain and came out directly, because he knew that he would die at the age of 40, so he had to get married and have children at the age of 20, but he hasn''t yet.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is more curious about how old he is? So curious Tang Qi asked. "How old are you this year?"


    Jingteng knew that Tang Qi was asking his age. To tell the truth, he was also worried. When he saw Tang Qi asking him, he said, "28."


    In this way, he is twenty-eight years old, so he is eight years late. Is something different going to happen to him? Why? Is it because of him, Tang Qi?


    Murong Yue also thought of this, looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "Is it because of the power of the soul tripod that their curse must be given by the soul tripod, but now that the soul tripod is in your body, is it because you have more power, so his curse has been lifted?"


    Tang Qi is not sure about this, but it is not far fetched to explain this, because he is not the town, but he has been shrouded by the power of the soul tripod. Since he absorbed the soul tripod into his body, he has not broken all the illusions in the town.


    Perhaps it is true that because he absorbed the power of the soul tripod, the curse brought by the soul tripod will be lifted naturally, rather than repeated from generation to generation.


    Generation after generation, Tang Qi chewed this sentence again. They still remember that when they were not in the town, they kept it for a period of time and repeated it again and again.


    Will there be such a wonderful work of similar work? In fact, they are all the works of the soul tripod. So their curse comes from the power of the soul tripod, but the power of the soul tripod is consumed by him, so there is no curse.


    Jingteng looked at Tang Qi and nodded to Tang Qi. "It should be."


    It turned out to be so. I didn''t expect that Jingteng''s life experience was quite tragic. He has been like this for generations. When he came to his hand, suddenly things took a turn for the better. I don''t know whether it was good or bad, but he had to bear all the pressure.


    But this is not important. The important thing is about Xuanji.


    Jingteng then said to Murong Yue, "Xuanji."


    Murong Yue answered and explained to Tang Qi. "Jingteng wants me to tell you about Xuanji. In fact, Xuanji is the child of his sister Xuanlong."

 Chapter 1682

    "As like as two peas, his sister, after seeing her child, saw the child look the same as her own sister, and named her son Xuan Ji, knowing that the soul was punishing them."


    The stories after that as like as two peas, each born in a girl, is the same as Xuan Ji, so Xuan Ji''s name has been used. This should be part of the curse. So at that time, it was not only the king Teng who was cursed, but even his sister Xuan long was also cursed.


    So how did Xuanji fall into the hands of Okamoto Zeki? Tang Qi must ask clearly, so he looked at Murong Yue. Because I know I can''t ask Jingteng more, I''d better ask Murong Yuelai more directly.


    "Ask me how Xuanji fell into the hands of Okamoto Zemu."


    Murong Yue nodded and looked at Jingteng. Jingteng said. "Master."


    Murong Yue sorted out her thoughts and explained to Tang Qi: "did you say before that Okamoto practiced a very vicious Kung Fu, that is, to use other people''s force value directly for herself."


    "Xuanji is also an expert among the experts. It is very useful for Okamoto, so he caught Xuanji mainly to absorb Xuanji''s internal power."


    "We all know that people with empty internal power will die, so Jingteng is here for this matter."


    Tang Qi nodded. Even if he had figured out the purpose of Jingteng''s visit this time, he felt that there were still a lot of questions in his heart that had not been explained, but if he went on like this, he probably couldn''t say a reason.


    "I''ll help. After all, Okamoto Zemu is also my opponent and can''t make him continue to be strong. Did Okamoto say when he will absorb Xuanji''s force value? If we can''t find Okamoto''s torture for the time being. If he has absorbed Xuanji''s force value, do we have no other way?"


    This is what Tang Qi is worried about. It''s easy for Okamoto to find him because his position is fixed. They can find him if they want to find him, but it''s not so easy to find Okamoto Zemu.


    This man is always a dragon without his head and tail. Tang Qigen can''t feel his context. He always comes when he wants to come and leaves when he wants to leave.


    If they haven''t found Okamoto Zemu, Okamoto Zemu has absorbed all Xuanji''s force value. At that time, even if they work harder and harder, there''s no way?


    When Tang Qi said this, Murong Yue was also very worried. Such worry was not groundless.


    And Jingteng explained again. "The night of the full moon on the fifteenth day of the first month"


    Because Xuanji is a too powerful opponent, his force values are all born, not practiced the day after tomorrow, which is different from other people. If you want to absorb other people''s force values, they are learned the day after tomorrow, which will be easier, and they will not be so easy these days.


    It is necessary to achieve the right time, the right place and the right people. Only by absolute concentration can it be possible to absorb his force value successfully. Therefore, at least Xuanji is safe during this period of time.


    Because he didn''t dare to absorb Xuanji''s force value rashly, he was afraid that he couldn''t digest it. At that time, he would be possessed by the devil, but the gain would outweigh the loss.


    This makes Tang Qi feel more stressed, which means that during this time period, they must find Xuanji and rescue Xuanji. It is very difficult for Tang Qi.


    However, even if this matter is discussed here, there is no result. We can only mobilize the strength of the headquarters to see if we can find Xuanji?


    At least Tang Qi doesn''t worry about one thing now, that is, these people under his command must be towards himself. As long as Okamoto dares to move these people, these people will certainly become his dead men and will be as powerful as him at that time.


    Okamoto Zeki will never allow such a thing to happen, so it''s relatively safe to send the brothers from the headquarters. If Jingteng wants to live here first, he looks so strange anyway, and his eyes are still red.


    Naturally, he can''t run outside all the time. It''s safer to live in the Tang family. Coupled with the hazy moon, he should be at home all the time, which is also a kind of care for him.


    After such an agreement, Tang Qi was ready to go upstairs to have a rest. To tell you the truth, he was tired after walking all day. If he hadn''t been curious about Jingteng''s things, he would have gone upstairs to sleep.


    Mickey and they also took a bath and cleaned up at this time. They also knew that Tang Qi was talking, so they didn''t bother. Now they heard that there was no sound downstairs, so they came out and saw that Jingteng must not go.


    Mickey asked the housekeeper to arrange a room for Jingteng to have a good rest. When Tang Qi went upstairs, Murong Yue stopped him directly.


    Tang Qi saw Murong Yue''s face of hope, especially the light of hope in his eyes, and knew what Murong Yue meant, but


    Tang Qi became hesitant. Although it was a big thing for him to have children, he felt uncomfortable with Murong Yue.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s questioning eyes, Murong Yue stopped talking and returned to his room. The atmosphere between the two people was clearly seen by Mickey.


    Mickey knows that Tang Qi refused Murong Yue''s invitation just now, but why? Didn''t Tang Qi bring Murong Yue back? You should always go to Murong Yue''s room!


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi came directly to his room, which was naturally happy for Mickey.


    But looking at the disappointed and injured eyes in Murong Yue''s eyes, he couldn''t bear it. Or he asked, "you refuse Murong Yue!"


    Tang Qi felt that there was no good thing to hide, so he nodded to Mu Mi Qi.


    Mickey asked when she didn''t understand something. "Why?"


    Tang Qi took Mickey into his arms and said to Mickey: "How can there be so many reasons? Do you remember what I told you when I left this time? I mainly wanted to find out the structure inside my body and why I couldn''t have children. Hazy Yue said that the first child must have children with him in order to break such strength, but I haven''t made up my mind, so I''ll drag it first."


    Tang Qi thinks it''s nothing like this. Instead, Mickey thinks it''s a big deal. He thinks he should push it anyway and let Tang Qi have a baby with Murong Yue as soon as possible!


    This is what they all look forward to. Now is not a time for hypocrisy. Tang Qi''s business is a major event, and others have no opinion.


    However, Mickey thinks he should discuss this matter with other sisters before making a decision. Let''s do it tonight.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi went out. First he went to the headquarters and asked Chen Xin to send some people to find the whereabouts of Okamoto Zeki, and then... Of course, it was the matter of the Mao family.


    Since there is no one in the Mao family, he has taken over all the industries of the Mao family, and the housekeeper has hanged himself, no one can know the treasure of the Mao family, so they don''t take it for nothing.


    Tang Qi naturally wanted to tell the secret to his brothers secretly, so these things are always used to expand the funds of the headquarters. The second is to take them to Mickey. For Mickey, there must be no one in Mickey''s company to surpass.


    I didn''t expect that the Mao family left so many things for themselves and finally made wedding clothes for others. If Mao Xiaodou had a spirit in heaven, I''m afraid he would have to spit blood angrily after knowing this thing!


    After working hard for so long, he still has nothing in the end, and he still has his own life. Should he cooperate with Okamoto?


    After Mao Xiaodou died, the one who had the greatest impact was meinaizi. Meinaizi thought it was Okamoto Zeki who killed Mao Xiaodou. She thought that he and Mao Xiaodou had been known by Okamoto Zeki.


    So she became more cautious, but she was not afraid of what kind of waves he could turn. After all, Yang Yiyi was watching his actions all the time.


    After Tang Qi arrived at the headquarters, he explained some things to Chen Xin. Chen Xin personally took his brothers and followed Tang Qi to Mao''s house.


    They have searched the Mao family inside and outside, and found nothing more valuable, that is, the study, in which there are several valuable things, and the rest are scrap iron.


    So when Tang Qi said that the Mao family still had a large number of babies and they all moved out this time, Chen Xin was a little surprised.


    I don''t know why. My brother didn''t find it, but Tang Qi seems to know it clearly. Although he has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t hesitate in action. He has made arrangements for everything Tang Qifen ordered.


    After arriving at Mao''s house, he directly came to Mao Xiaodou''s room and directly skidded open Mao Xiaodou''s bed. Only then did he see that there was a hole in the head of the bed.


    A dark hole was exposed in front of them. Tang Qike remembered that night that he fell from the hole.


    This can be seen clearly. He directly said to Chen Xin, "let brother break this hole."


    The hole is so narrow that only one person can go in at a time, and the falling down is really frightening.


    As long as it is man-made, it can certainly be dug. When the time comes, dig the hole a little bigger, and everyone can go in and take out everything inside.


    Chen Xin sent someone to smash the hole. Unexpectedly, the hole is surrounded by solid stones. The hardest stones are made of marble. From here, we can see how much the Mao family attaches importance to the secret room. The whole mouth of the secret room is sealed.

 Chapter 1683

    Only this opening can enter, and the walls around this opening are solid marble.


    It''s really not easy to get it. It was the most labor-saving way to blow it with gunpowder, but I was afraid of damaging the baby inside, so I had to dig it out manually. This chisel lasted a day.


    It was not until evening that the whole hole was broken. No wonder when they were looking for it, they knocked here and there. They didn''t find a dark room here. It turned out that the dark room was more than three meters deep. It would be strange if they could knock it out as air.


    It seems that in order to protect their secret, the Mao family really didn''t spend less time, but unfortunately, Tang Qi found it.


    Otherwise, if no one wants to dig this house again as long as the Laozi house is there, the things in it will not be known for how many years!


    People like Chen Xin have been looking for it and haven''t found it. Let alone others, they won''t easily find this darkroom. In this way, all the people of the Mao family really have thoughts.


    Tang Qi can see from this secret room that the people of the Mao family are really not simple. He really underestimated Mao Xiaodou before.


    Maybe it was because of his contempt that he gave Mao Xiaodou a chance.


    When the whole darkroom was opened, the gold and silver treasures inside really made Chen Xin feel stunned. This is the most thing he has seen in his life!


    That''s what Jinshan Yinshan wants to say. It''s a pity to bury these underground.


    Think about taking everything to Mie company, and ask who dare to match it. It is really invincible. So many trauma and lost things that we have encountered before can be compensated with these.


    After seeing Chen Chong''s stare, Tang Qi directly patted Chen Chong on the shoulder. To tell the truth, he had seen so many babies and felt particularly surprised when he saw these good things, not to mention Chen Xin?


    Chen Xin was a little embarrassed. When he came back, he smiled. To tell the truth, his performance just now was a little disappointing.


    That kind of dumbfounded look should not appear on him. He should react at once, and then only meet his brothers, carry them out, and quietly can''t attract the attention of others.


    Tang Qi saw Chen Zhong react and made arrangements quickly. He was also very satisfied. If Amin were, he would still be waiting for his arrangements? It seems that Chen Xin is a little better than a Ming. It seems that a Ming is also very accurate in looking at people.


    The Mao family''s affairs were handled in this way. I''m afraid that when they moved all these things from the Mao family one by one, Mao Xiaodou''s soul should be spitting blood!


    It''s a pity that people have no soul. If so, I hope Mao Xiaodou will really see all this in his eyes.


    How he deceived him at the beginning, now let him take all these feelings back. It''s really hard to be deceived.


    Tang Qi watched Chen Xin arrange over there, and then he left. To tell you the truth, it''s the same. He doesn''t want to stay at all in such a lively situation. At that time, he will explain to Mickey and let Mickey make arrangements.


    However, I believe Chen Xin will connect these well. Through this matter, Tang Qidu can see that Chen Xin is indeed a particularly capable person.


    When Tang Qi came home relaxed and comfortable, there were only Murong Yue and Jingteng at home. They sat in silence. They didn''t feel bored.


    A person who talks little is naturally not boring. Judging from Murong Yue''s worship of Jingteng, Murong Yue is satisfied as long as she can stay with Jingteng. Where can there be such an idea of boredom?


    Murong Yue, see you back? He stood up directly and wanted to take Tang Qi''s coat off and hang it up, but Tang Qi hung it up himself. After all, Murong Yue is not a servant here.


    Although Murong Yue is willing to do these things, he is embarrassed to let Murong Yue do such things all the time. However, when it looked like Jingteng, Tang Qi still felt at a loss.


    If you want to come, you have to go out again tomorrow. Don''t forget that the jade wrench that master Qin asked him to bring back hasn''t been replaced yet? This matter has to be changed without anyone knowing it.


    The provincial made a sensation at that time. You know, it was a mistake made in the hands of old Qin. Just give an explanation to those leaders. In addition, he is now the chairman of the antique industry. It''s not so difficult to go to the Palace Museum and change something.


    Anyway, everyone thought that the collection in the Palace Museum was fake. Even if he changed it back, no one would think about it anymore, because they still knew it was fake.


    Anyway, things must be handed back. As for how the person in charge over there should arrange it, Tang Qisheng can''t manage it. What he can manage is to bring back the real things and send them back.


    Tang Qi went to the sofa and sat down. Jingteng looked at Tang Qi, squinting his clothes and smiling. He knew that Tang Qi was in a good mood today.


    Looking at the way Jingteng has been looking at him, Tang Qi turns back and asks Jingteng. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. I''m checking the trace of Okamoto Zeki about Xuanji. I can''t find it in a day or two. I''ve sent out the brothers in the headquarters. They will be interested."


    Jingteng nodded. He didn''t want to ask about it. But it seems that he really takes this matter to heart, which makes him feel particularly satisfied.


    Now what he wants to say to Tang Qi is about Okamoto Zemu. "I want to talk to you."


    It was rare for Jingteng to say something to him that he could understand, which also made Tang Qi feel very happy, so he nodded. "Just say what you want to say. I don''t understand. I''ll find Murong Yue."


    Jingteng doesn''t seem to speak Chinese very well? To tell the truth, the note he gave Murong Yue was full of words Tang Qi couldn''t understand, so he should not be able to speak Chinese, so it would be so difficult to speak.


    Jing Teng nodded, as if he were sorting his thoughts. After a while, he said, "Okamoto torture... Has been looking for experts."


    Jingteng talked about what he knew. Tang Qi should have thought of it, because if Okamoto wants to expand his strength, he must have a group of experts to serve him. In this way, he can absorb the internal power of those masters to expand his strength.


    Although it''s too cruel to say so frankly, it''s really what Okamoto Zeki did, and there''s nothing to hide or feel good about. If everyone has his own ruler in his heart.


    They choose money and want to do things in the hands of Okamoto Zemu. Has chosen a dead end.


    The reason why Okamoto Zemu can hire these experts is that he has spent a lot of thought and spent a lot of money. Generally, people with a little talent will be proud of themselves. There are also many people who don''t have such hard bones, but want to make money.


    I''m only afraid of making money. If I make money, I''ll take my life in. This is not a good thing to sympathize with. In addition, Tang Qi is not a good man. He won''t flood with compassion.


    For him, his only criterion is that the woman in his arms, the land under his feet, the brothers behind him and the parents around him cannot be moved. If other people had other people or dogs biting and eating black, he wouldn''t care so much.


    Because he can''t manage it. Society is like this. If he feels unfair and wants to manage everything, he will have to be tired sooner or later. He''s not God and has to manage everyone''s affairs.


    Thinking like this, he explained to Jingteng. "It''s not so important to me whether he can find an expert or pretend not to grow himself. The key is that he has too much ambition. The reason why I will become an enemy with him is that he wants to fight against China, which I can''t tolerate."


    What Tang Qi said, in fact, he also knows. To tell the truth, what he has been longing for is such a peaceful appearance now, and he doesn''t want to cause any war. Now Okamoto is strong enough that no one will be his opponent. Now he is the only one who can contain Okamoto Zemu.


    But Okamoto Zemu also threatened him. Okamoto Zeki can also absorb his internal power. Of course, his internal power is too strong. If Okamoto Zeki absorbs it directly, it will also cause damage to himself.


    At that time, both sides will be hurt, so Okamoto Zeki won''t do it to him easily, and he won''t do it to Okamoto Zeki easily, but in the end, he still doesn''t want Okamoto Zeki to stir up all the water.


    "I say what I like... Peace and prosperity." this is what Jingteng said


    Tang Qi also knew that Jingteng might help him to compete with Okamoto Zeki. After all, Okamoto Zeki is so powerful that it is estimated that only Jingteng can compete.


    But Jingteng''s internal force can also be absorbed by Okamoto. If it is absorbed by Okamoto, it will be absorbed. What consequences Jingteng will have at that time is not what they can expect.


    Anyway, according to the current news, Okamoto is the only one who doesn''t feel absorbing internal power. He is Tang Qi. Everything else is OK.


    If you really absorb Jingteng''s internal power value, then when Jingteng can become the martyr of Tang Qi, he will be as powerful as Tang Qi. It''s not worthwhile to trade one Jingteng for another Tang Qi.


    Because Tang Qi is not as powerful as Jingteng, but it''s still very safe for Tang Qi to keep such a powerful person like Jingteng around. At least, it can contain Okamoto Zeki. Not everyone can do this.

 Chapter 1684

    It doesn''t matter whether such power is natural or behind. Now for Tang qilai, it''s said that as long as one person can contain Okamoto Zemu, and this person has appeared, he is Jingteng.


    Tang Qi thought so and patted Jingteng on the shoulder. "I also know what you mean, and I know you want to do something, but now for us, you are our last trump card. Now anyway, you have to ensure your safety. In case Okamoto is crazy, directly absorb your internal power. Even if it''s just a little, it''s an absolutely fatal blow to us."


    Jingteng nodded. After all, he was here and could only listen to Tang Qi''s arrangement.


    After all, Tang Qicai is the one who can command the whole capital. Even if he knows more news about Jingteng, he is only a person. Tang Qi is more familiar with the situation.


    Murong Yue was a little happy to see that the two of them had a pleasant communication. In fact, what Jingteng said was not difficult to understand. He just described the complex things in the simplest language.


    As long as you know what happened to him before and what he wants to do, even if he doesn''t speak, you can know what he wants to say by looking at him?


    For Murong Yue, Jingteng is a very simple person. Don''t have so many ideas, just say what you have. Say what you know. It will be easier to understand him.


    Anyway, Tang Qi already knows about the situation. The matter about Xuanji can only be solved by finding out Okamoto Zemu first. If Jingteng wants to keep it first and give it to them as a trump card.


    So it seems that the only people around them who can use them are the brothers around Tang Qi.


    Think about the only people who are useful to him now, just Jia Lifeng and Amin, because they are no longer afraid of Okamoto Zeki, but Okamoto Zeki is also sinister.


    It''s enough for people to think that they can practice this kind of martial arts. How abnormal should there be in my heart to become like this.


    But no matter how sick he is in his heart? Tang Qi thought and said to Murong Yue, "you two talk. I''ll go up and have a rest. I''m really tired."


    Murong Yue nodded and knew that Tang Qi didn''t sleep well last night. He got up early this morning.


    No best, what do you mean? Murong Yue knew better than anyone that although she was disappointed in her heart, she still kept up her spirit. He believed that after a long time, Tang Qi would always find him good.


    It was already evening when Tang Qi woke up. Mickey and they had already had dinner and didn''t wait for Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi got up and had dinner, he was ready to have fun with them. Anyway, as soon as he has time, Tang Qi is willing to stay at home with them, because he also knows that he has too many things and his time with them is very short.


    They never complain. No matter how Tang Qi treats them, he is wholehearted. Although he feels very embarrassed and sorry for them, he still tries his best to do it.


    Naturally, they also know that Tang Qi did this to compensate them. They really didn''t want Tang Qi to compensate, but since Tang Qi did so, they naturally accepted it.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. It''s too late to say, but Chen Xin came here in a hurry.


    When Mickey opened the door and saw that it was Chen Xin, she called Tang Qi. Because she knows that Chen Zhong has taken over the headquarters now. Chen Xin knew that when she came in such a hurry, it must have something to do with the things at the headquarters. The things there were not small things, so Mickey called Tang Qi at the first time.


    Seeing Chen Xin in such a hurry, he winked at Chen Xin. Chen Xin understood and the two went directly to the study.


    In fact, Mickey and they know that Tang Qi doesn''t want to hide things from them, but many things they can''t bear. The less they know, the safer it is for them.


    Tang Qi just didn''t want them to be so frightened and live in fear. No matter what Tang Qi is doing? They all support, but Tang Qi wants to protect their safety, so not letting them know is also for their life safety.


    Chen Xin enters the study. After closing the study door, Tang Qi looks at Chen Xin with an anxious face and asks. "Is there another problem at the headquarters? What''s the problem? Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Chen Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He tried to calm down his breathing, which was what he said to Tang Qi. "None of the brothers we sent came back. They were investigating the disappearance of Okamoto Zemu, but the news has been fed back, saying that Okamoto Zemu was found in a tree forest in the west of the city."


    "Then I sent my brothers to investigate, but those brothers didn''t come back until night. I sent someone to check the situation in the forest curtain, but only one escaped back, saying that I met a very strange old lady."


    Chen Xin didn''t know what to say for a moment. He lost so many brothers. At least there were more than 20 people. After going out, only one came back, and he was particularly embarrassed. He died not long ago.


    After thinking about it and organizing the language, he continued: "according to which brother, they met an old woman, but the old woman didn''t know what means she used, so they hallucinated and fought each other. He was the only one who ran back."


    Hallucinations? Let them fight each other. Is this using poison, or can it create hallucinations like a soul tripod? Tang Qi had doubts for a while.


    However, after seeing Chen Xin and asking him to say more information, he could be sure. However, Chen Xin could not say more information. He sighed and said to Tang Qi: "Which brother died not long ago. Then we called a doctor and said it was poisoning. The real cause of death was not because his internal organs were injured and killed by beating, but poisoning."


    Because the physical injury was too serious, they began to think that it was visceral injury that led to the death, but they were worried. They called the forensic autopsy and found out


    In fact, it is not the death caused by the injury of important organs, but actually it is poisoning. This statement makes Chen Xin feel uneasy. I think more than 20 other brothers have died. The next thing to do is to appease their families.


    Naturally, Chen Xin will do well, but such a thing can''t be tolerated. Even if they have more than 20 brothers at once, it''s really not easy to practice. Therefore, Chen Xin thinks it''s better to tell Tang Qi quickly and see how to deal with it here?


    Tang Qi was also shocked when he heard this. Unexpectedly, he just met an old lady and had an illusion. He lost more than 20 of their brothers at once.


    It''s really not easy to find twenty brothers to train. They can go out of the task one by one after long-term training. Everyone is a good hand. They were killed by an old lady. In any case, this matter must not be tolerated.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Chen Xin, "don''t send brothers out for the time being. Don''t take risks. Comfort the brothers'' families. We have enough money and give them the best welfare. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the tree forest over there to see what''s going on?"


    Chen Xin nodded. He was still thinking about it and saw what advice the boss could give him. Chen Xin was naturally happy to hear the boss say that he could go out, because Tang Qi was the strongest among them. If Tang Qi went, he would certainly be able to investigate the forest.


    But he was afraid of danger, so Chen Xin said to Tang Qi, "when I go tomorrow, I''ll ask some brothers to follow together in case of emergencies."


    Tang Qi thought about it. Let''s make it safer for the brothers to stay in the headquarters. It''s Tang Qi to go there. If their brothers go, even if something happens, they will die in vain.


    "No, I''ll just go and have a look. I know the abilities of my brothers. Although they are particularly powerful compared with others, this time things are too important. If I go, I''m afraid they will only add more lives in vain."


    Chen Chong nodded and stopped refuting. After all, if they went, they would be delayed at that time, but no one would dare to guarantee, because after all, Tang Qi''s current ability also didn''t help them much.


    Thinking so, he nodded and went out of the study to leave, but he was startled when he opened the study door, because there was a man in black and a cap in front of the student.


    Startled, it''s also a temporary thing here. After all, Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming are here. Chen Chong has been immune. Seeing this man, he thought he was Tang Qixin''s dead man, so he didn''t care. He nodded his head and left.


    Jingteng came in and closed the door of the study directly. Tang Qi knew that Jingteng must have heard what they said.


    I didn''t expect that his study was soundproof enough. Even if Mickey and they stood at the door and pasted it on the door, they couldn''t hear what was said inside, and Jingteng could hear it.


    Powerful people are really powerful. Even if it is such a sound insulation effect, the material of the door is also sound insulation, and he must be able to hear the sound.


    Thinking this way, Tang Qixiao said to Jing Teng, "do you have any feelings? I must go there tomorrow. Are you going to go too? I don''t know what''s strange in the tree forest here. I even lost more than 20 of my brothers. In the past, I had to bring their bodies back anyway."


    Jingteng said, "Mrs. Han."

 Chapter 1685

    This time, Tang Qi understood Jingteng''s meaning and told him that the old woman''s name was Han Pozi. What skills did Han Pozi have? Why did Jingteng know about this Korean woman?


    Just as Tang Qi thought so, he asked. "You mean the woman in the woods in the west of the city, her name is Han Pozi, right?"


    Jingteng nodded, and then said to Tang Qi again, "Mrs. Han is good at using poison."


    Tang Qi nodded. He understood that the best way for this Korean woman was to use poison. In fact, at present, there are also some experts. They don''t show off, but their real skills are far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Even today, the use of poison is a particularly sinister act, because if some poisons are used well, even thousands of troops and horses are less than one person.


    Therefore, the use of poison has been despised by everyone since ancient times. I didn''t expect that Okamoto Zemu spent a lot of money this time. Unexpectedly, a poison expert was invited.


    And this poison expert, even Jing Teng, has heard of her name, Han Pozi. Why hasn''t he heard of it? Can it be said that he is a Japanese again? Tang Qi feels a headache when he thinks about it. What does this Okamoto want to do.


    There must be no news from the Japanese side now. If there was news from the Japanese side, it was impossible for old man Qin not to give him feedback. They had already said that old man Qin observed every move of the Japanese side.


    It is possible that Okamoto Zemu has done this thing very closely. Even the people of master Qin have not hit the inside and can''t explore any news.


    Thinking like this, Tang Qi can''t help feeling a headache. This Okamoto Zemu really has no way to take him. His ability is very strong. Other people generally can''t find his whereabouts, and there are a group of good players around him. As long as he wants to do it, it seems that he can''t do it.


    Let Tang Qi feel very discouraged, before all things, have not been so difficult.


    Thinking this way, Tang Qi asked Jingteng, "do you know more about him? I want to know what the origin of this Korean woman is? Why does she use poison so badly? I''m more than 20 people! All of them were killed by him in the woods."


    Jingteng hesitated a little. Tang Qi knew that Jingteng hesitated not because he didn''t know the news of returning the mother-in-law, but because he hesitated how to say his words.


    After all, he used to live alone in the jungle. Even in his twenties living with his parents, he still had a lot of trouble talking.


    After thinking about it, Jing tengcai said. "Be good at stealth. When people are not on guard, use poison directly, see him, and take precautions."


    This is really the longest sentence Jingteng said. Tang Qi understood all his meaning. It seems that his guess is right. It''s not that Jingteng doesn''t want to speak or speak, but that he doesn''t know how to say or speak?


    It seems that Jingteng, who rarely makes a sound, may have to learn about speaking, and there are still many places that Tang Qi needs to learn.


    Although Jingteng''s life in the mountains is not completely closed news, it is still very difficult to get in touch with the outside world. Tang Qi thought so and smiled friendly at Jingteng.


    "Come with me tomorrow. After all, I don''t know much about this Korean woman, and I don''t know how to prevent him. I think your ability is so strong. No matter how good he is at hiding, he is good at disguised himself and integrating with trees and mountains. I also believe you can feel him."


    Because when a person''s ability is stronger, his perceptual ability is stronger. Just like Tang Qi, Tang Qi can feel his perceptual ability, which is stronger day by day. Naturally, he also believes that Jingteng is stronger than him, and he must be able to feel the ability of this Korean woman.


    Han Pozi? Tang Qi chewed the name in his heart. If he hadn''t heard of it, it seems necessary to investigate the information about him.


    However, I also believe that Chen Xin must do this very well. The biggest difference between Chen Xin and Amin is that Chen Xin knows what to do. When everything comes out, he can do it very well. Unlike Amin, he should carefully command everything.


    Of course, it''s not that there''s anything wrong with Amin. It''s just that Amin needs to grow up faster on this road. But now Amin doesn''t have this opportunity and chooses Chen Xin. Chen Xin must be much better than Amin, otherwise Amin doesn''t dare to give the headquarters to Chen Xin.


    The most right decision for Amin to leave is to hand over the headquarters to Chen Xin! Every time Tang Qi sees Chen Xin, he can''t help thinking of Ah Ming.


    But now is not the time for him to think about these things. He''d better stay behind and mourn for them when the world is peaceful!


    Or do a big calculation for tomorrow''s affairs. The bodies of more than 20 brothers should still be in the jungle over there. If Mrs. Han is unable to take them away, they should still be there. Even if they are not there, wherever they are found, they should be found and brought back.


    It can be regarded as an explanation to their families. Most of them actually have families. Even if they are not married, they also have an old mother, not alone.


    In fact, I entered the headquarters to participate in training in order to stand out and never want to be a little gangster again. Originally, he wanted to follow Tang Qi to break out of the world, but now they are all planted in a small tree forest, which makes him feel angry.


    It seems that this Korean woman has to be removed, and he has to be prepared to bear his anger. He really wants to see what this Korean woman looks like.


    The next morning, Chen Chong brought two people to Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi said he didn''t need his brothers to follow him and make trouble at that time, Chen Xin was still worried, so he personally brought two selected, good brothers.


    Tang Qi knew and refused, but let them follow. Jingteng also followed, because Jingteng knew more about the Korean woman.


    Tang Qi was really pleased to see Chen Xin bring the equipment. He knew that Chen Xin was a person who knew to take the initiative to work. Look at the oxygen equipment he brought now. Even if Mrs. Han poisoned them at that time, they would not be found.


    When Tang Qi saw the brand-new equipment, he strongly praised it and said, "it''s really great. I didn''t expect that you''ve even prepared these things. I''ve found out the old woman. Her name is Han Pozi. Let your brothers check it."


    Chen Xin nodded. He was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to praise him so hard when he did it. For them, money, fame and wealth are not important. Being able to do something and achieve themselves is the most important.


    Knowing that he did it right and was praised by Tang Qi, he was certainly happy in his heart. No subordinate was unhappy when praised by his boss.


    Seeing that Chen Xin was in a good mood, Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin with encouragement. Chen Xin said this. "I''ve sent my brothers to investigate. Indeed, there is an expert who uses poison in Japan. It''s an old woman named Han Pozi. Unexpectedly, the boss knows the existence of this Han Pozi."


    Tang Qi was relieved to know what Chen Xin was doing. Unexpectedly, Chen Xin spent a night to find out the name of Mrs. Han. They had never heard of the name before. Sure enough, it is Japanese.


    Just think that there are such shady people in China. They use poison to make people hallucinate and kill each other. They kill more than 20 people at once. Who can take this step very seriously.


    Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin and asked, "do you know what this Korean woman is? What poison is she good at?"


    Chen Xin was embarrassed by this. He shook his head and replied: "I don''t know what kind of poison he is good at. Anyway, he seems to be good at poison. For poison, no one has higher attainments than him. The reason why he is called Mrs. Han is because he inherits the name of the previous generation. After the death of the previous generation of Mrs. Han, the successor he chose will become the next generation of Mrs. Han. This is handed down from an aristocratic family, and they will live for five years The art of doing. The art of concealment. "


    Tang Qidian is good. That''s what Jing Teng said. His stealth Kung Fu is good. For the Japanese, the art of the five elements is a particularly magical existence for most people. Only those who worship like gods can master this technology.


    In fact, the mechanism technique is almost like a cover up. To tell the truth, there is no extension. It''s just that you look strong with the environment and color at that time, which can''t be distinguished by the naked eye.


    For example, if the background is black, dress yourself in black and integrate into this background, so that people can''t find it.


    Have a strong ability to dress up, so ordinary people can hardly achieve this effect, and it takes a lot of time. It will be very simple for them.


    Because they will practice their speed very fast. Almost in this way, they can avoid a disaster and save their own lives. For those who lose independence, if they can be invisible, they can directly let people inhale the poison into their bodies when others pass by.


    I think it is really a very abnormal existence, even hiding behind to make up for personnel.


    Tang Qi nodded when he thought about it, and went with them to the small forest in the West. In fact, there were not many people talking about the small forest in the west of the city. In front of him was a large garbage dump. In order to isolate the air between the garbage dump and the city, he went into a forest.


    The forest is not big, but it is really a good place to isolate the sound. Moreover, because there is a garbage dump, even if there are dozens of miles around, no one dares to step on it. Because the smell of garbage is too strong.


    So they chose this place, which is really a good place. No wonder they can''t find their whereabouts in the capital. It turned out that they built the base here.

 Chapter 1686

    However, they absorb the smell of garbage every day. I don''t know how they feel.


    So the brothers couldn''t find the whereabouts of Okamoto Zemu in the capital, so they went to the urban area to find it. When they found the west of the city, they entered the woods over there and were killed by Mrs. Han. In this way, Mrs. Han should be poisoned all around them.


    It seems that Okamoto is good. He can not only arrange troops, but also use people very well? Why do these masters listen to Okamoto Zemu.


    Do you believe in Okamoto? Although Okamoto Zemu needs experts to improve his ability, for these really useful people, he can easily dare not move, otherwise his strength must be small.


    That''s why they catch people who don''t deserve him, such as Jia Lifeng and Amin, and now they are like this Xuanji.


    Because these people won''t help him at all. Even if he sucks all these people out of their force value, there will be no loss to him, so he uses this to threaten these people, as long as they don''t listen to him.


    He will suck up the internal power of these people. These people have only a dead end, so they have to listen to Okamoto''s words. In this way, Okamoto may not be very rich, nor may he use money to buy them off. Just threaten them.


    Tang Qi felt that there was no taste in his heart. Originally, he thought these people were good money people, so he directly bought them with money. Today, I learned that they were all afraid of death.


    Whether it''s good material, fear of death, or really want to cooperate with Okamoto, even if it''s a tiger''s den, you have to break through.


    Look at this Okamoto Zeki''s ability. He forced Tang Qi to this step, and lost two of his best brothers.


    If you don''t kill him, you''ll be sorry for his brother, so Tang Qi has to break into this place today.


    When you get to the west of the city, you can smell the smell of garbage when you get out of the west of the city to the forest. No wonder there are no houses at such a long distance.


    I believe that hiding here is indeed a very quiet place, and no one will disturb it. Who will come to the dump for no reason, except those scavengers.


    But scavengers only go to the largest dump over there, and they don''t come to the woods here.


    There''s nothing in the woods. It''s meaningless for scavengers to come here. It''s only possible to come if they want to avoid the wind and rain on a rainy day.


    It''s good to take shelter from the rain in the woods, but generally, like those long-term scavengers, they will build a small tent or house next to the garbage. As long as new garbage is transported, they will coax them up and grab what is useful to themselves.


    This forest has really become a place without people. Even insects and animals can''t stand the smell. What else dares to survive here except flies.


    Although it was broad daylight and the sun was particularly good, Tang Qi still felt a bad feeling, although the scene in front of him was not different from other places.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel very good, so he said to Chen Xin and them. "Be careful and put on the mask quickly. I don''t feel very good. This place must be something invisible and imperceptible."


    Chen Xin nodded and brought all the equipment he began to prepare. He took out two more sets, one for Tang Qi and the other for Jingteng. Jingteng didn''t refuse, so he put them on directly, because he didn''t think it was very good. This place is not very normal.


    Because if you are close to the garbage plant, at least there are many flies. It can''t be so quiet that you can''t even see a fly in front of you.


    Even if there are no flies, there must be other insects and mosquitoes, but they have nothing in front of them, just a bare tree.


    Even grass doesn''t grow under the woods, and there is only the very small grass close to the ground, and there are no weeds growing high. It must be a long time for the woods here to stay here. How can there be no weeds.


    Ordinary people may not notice this, but Jingteng often lives in the mountains. Naturally, he knows that there will be weeds where there are woods.


    Trees can grow so well. How can grass not grow crazily? You know, sometimes the vitality of grass is much stronger than that of trees.


    But Jingteng didn''t say these strange places. They now have oxygen masks and plastic bags on their feet.


    Just in case the poison sticks to the shoes and is taken away by them. Who knows what strange poison there is in this place. The trees can grow so lush that they look like blocking the sky and the sun. There is really nothing under their feet.


    The party walked carefully forward. When they came to the middle of the woods, Chen Xin felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that the trees could grow so lush.


    Think about it here. It hasn''t been a few years now. Although it has been several years, it won''t make the trees grow like this. Each tree is very straight, and there are few crooked trees.


    It is especially straight and tall. When it is two or three meters high, it is full of branches.


    The leaves are connected one by one. They look green, which makes people feel special surprise. The trees next to the garbage can grow like this.


    Every tree is measured with a ruler. Even if it can be cultivated, it may not be able to be cultivated like this. I didn''t expect this tree to grow so well.


    Is there no one in charge of the forest?


    If you want to come to the forest next to the dump, even the forest guards don''t come often. After all, who can stand this smell.


    When they walked a few miles, they suddenly began to fog, which is even more incomprehensible. Generally, there is little fog spread in small forests like this.


    But the houses in front of them are very strange, like running water. They look like they are wrapped by a layer of water waves. Generally, in the case of particularly hot weather.


    When the sun whitens the asphalt road, sometimes they can see the dark lines in front of them like running water. Now they see this kind of ripple.


    Chen Xin tried to touch the ripple with his gloved hand. It didn''t exist at all. He couldn''t feel anything, but his eyes could see it.


    Tang Qi knew that this might be a phenomenon formed by the excessive prosperity of water vapor and the sun, but he could not determine whether there were toxic components in this water vapor.


    So far, they still haven''t noticed the figure of Han Pozi. Even if Tang Qi''s perception is so strong, they don''t feel the existence of Han Pozi, which shows that Han Pozi is not around them.


    I think so. How can powerful people like Han Pozi guard in this forest all the time and escort them? They must have made a protective barrier around here with their own poison?


    When his brothers came, they didn''t take any protective measures because they didn''t know what the situation was, which led to hallucinations and let them kill each other.


    When the second group of people came, they didn''t know how the first group of people died. They always wanted to find out, so they found it. Then they also had an illusion and killed each other. They finally escaped one and told them the real situation.


    Therefore, these more than 20 people were not poisoned by Han Pozi himself, but because the jungle was already full of poison gas. They also began to hallucinate and kill each other because they inhaled the poison gas.


    Think so, feel that their death is really very wronged, let Tang Qi also feel that some are not worth it, but this Korean woman, he still has to find it.


    This account should still be reckoned with Han Pozi, because if Han Pozi hadn''t poisoned here, his brothers wouldn''t have died. However, they have come to the middle of the forest. Why haven''t they seen the bodies of those brothers.


    Even the traces of their fighting have not been found. If they fight each other, at least there will be blood left. They have been walking so many roads, but they have not been aware of the blood. Have they been dealt with.


    So, there are really strange things in the forest. At least their foothold should be here. Mrs. Han can''t deal with the bodies of so many people alone. It''s only possible


    These corpses were treated by others. The smell is different from that of others. After all, more than 20 corpses will always deteriorate here, and finally become rotten and smelly, attracting the attention of others. What can be more caused is other derivatives regenerated from one kind of corpses.


    It''s hard not to attract attention. They will certainly deal with it. Tang Qi hates it even more. It seems that these people must be found. Otherwise, there will be no way to find the bodies of more than 20 of them.


    With this in mind, they continued to move forward, or first find the place where they fought and see if they could find any other clues there.


    Although this forest is not big, it is not small. After all, it is necessary to isolate the garbage generated by the whole city, garbage dump and urban environment.


    At the beginning, a large open space was implanted. It''s a dedication to plant trees here, and those caring people will plant some every year! Now, after several years of development, this forest is much larger than the area originally planned.


    In addition, the smell of garbage is a little too bad. Sometimes the smell will blow into the urban area with the east wind, and sometimes people living nearby can''t stand it. From time to time will come here to plant a tree, hoping to isolate this stench.


    Therefore, this forest is also developing very fast. The area is not as large as what they investigated when they came. It has been made clear how big it is.

 Chapter 1687

    The main reason is that the length increases again. They also judge that it can not be set. It has reached the midpoint, and it may still be floating nearby, because it is too long, and the width is only so wide, but the length has been increased by people, even covering the whole west area of the city.


    It seems that they have to go on, and they have to keep a little distance, so that they can spread out the whole forest to investigate.


    Tang Qi thought so and gestured to them. Chen Xin understood, so he explained to them again, and everyone opened a certain distance.


    We can see each other''s figures at such a long distance. Because we are afraid of danger for anyone, we have no time to shout. After all, they are still wearing masks on their faces, so they keep a visible distance and continue to move forward.


    Trees are planted artificially, not as irregular as wild ones. The trees are still row by row, row by row. Although they are not so neat, they are still very neat. They continue to search forward in this way.


    If you want to move forward, you can feel that the air is getting wetter and more uncomfortable. Although they are fully armed, wearing masks and gas-proof clothes, even Chen Xin can feel this uncomfortable feeling.


    Just before everyone reacted, some flying insects suddenly appeared around them, especially many. It''s not a good insect at first sight. It must be a poisonous insect.


    When we separated before, Tang Qi told them that once something happened, we would quickly get close to him. Now there are so many small flying insects, so we hurried to Tang Qi.


    Fortunately, they were wearing anti-virus clothes. They were very thick and had masks on their faces, so the insects couldn''t enter their bodies at all.


    Tang Qi grabbed a small flying insect and put it in front of him. At this time, Jingteng approached Tang Qi and told Tang Qi that it was a poisonous insect. It was very powerful.


    Tang Qi crushed the poisonous insect with a force in his hand, and the green water flowed out, which was very disgusting.


    But they wore masks and couldn''t speak, so Jing Teng could only draw to Tang Qi. Tang Qi also understood Jingteng''s meaning. In fact, he also had this guess in his heart.


    When Chen Xin got close to them, they naturally knew that several people began to run. Although the poisonous insects had no effect on them, but


    So many poisonous insects appear at the same time, which is also very frightening, which makes Tang Qi sure that they should be in the right direction. Okamoto''s secret base should be here.


    If so, it''s really good news for them!


    Therefore, they must quickly reach their secret base, otherwise, when Okamoto Zeki reacts, they are only afraid of the movement of these poisonous insects


    They will send out experts to take precautions or attack. At that time, they will be in danger. Because I don''t know how many people there are in their secret base? How many experts are there? If they can''t fight at that time, they are only afraid of losing their lives in vain.


    Another reason is that these poisonous insects can stay outside their secret base and dare not go inside, which means that the secret fund is at least protected. When they get close to the secret base, they can get rid of poisonous insects.


    Otherwise, if poisonous insects enter their own body, it will be really bad. If they want to run to the secret base, at least they don''t have to face so many poisonous insects.


    Although the whole body has been covered with these firm clothes, and the poisonous insects have no way for them, it is more reliable to go to a safe place. No one knows whether their clothes will be found weak by the poisonous insects? In case of being found by poisonous insects, they will have no time to escape at that time.


    After breaking through the fog in front of them, they saw a two-story small foreign building. The small foreign building is very small, but it can be seen that it is very exquisite.


    From this design, we can see that they should have a lot of people. There are two layers of design, but they are perfectly covered under the big tree. Tang Qi admires this and is of course worried, because he knows that once the other party has too many people, they can''t fight at all.


    But at the very least, they should disturb each other''s steps, but when they reach the gate, the gate is hidden.


    No one came out to meet them. At least the movement of these poisonous insects should also attract the attention of experts. It should also be deployed to meet them at the door!


    But now from the door, there is no one at all. Is the deployment too tight? They don''t care to appear at all.


    Tang Qi was also very afraid of this, because they knew that if they couldn''t take a good step now, their lives might all be lost here.


    Although Okamoto has no way to take him, it is impossible for him to have a way with these people. There are only five of them now. There is no way to guess how many people each other has.


    But it''s already here. If you don''t go in and wander around, it''s not Tang Qi''s style. At least he can call Jia Lifeng and Amin out. Thinking like this, Tang Qi directly pushed the door open, but the moment he just pushed it open.


    Tang Qi never thought that it was not people who greeted them, but a large number of poisonous insects. They are the kind that can fly and come to their faces. Fortunately, they don''t do much with gas masks.


    The whole house should be deployed. It''s really poisonous. It''s good to be prepared. Otherwise, I don''t know how it will be invaded by poisonous insects?


    In front of Tang Qi, there was a burst of random fighting. But the poisonous insects also touched them one by one, then crossed them and flew into the woods.


    If so many poisonous insects are released, they are not sure whether they will cause other disturbances at that time. They just need to pay attention to the whereabouts of these poisonous insects after returning to the city. Otherwise, they don''t know what kind of panic they will cause?


    There are so many kinds of poison. It must not be so easy to deal with when you go to the capital. You must find the weakness of these poisonous insects, or you will destroy the capital at that time?


    Needless to say, the house was empty when Tang Qi went in. There is nothing to move inside, except that they have lived and left footprints.


    It seems that they have already left. When Tang Qi''s brothers found here, they have attracted Okamoto''s attention, so he has taken them away.


    After all, he lost so many brothers and brothers all at once. Okamoto Zemu also knew that Tang Qi would not let go of this place and would certainly come in for an investigation. Therefore, before Tang Qi conducted the investigation, he had completely eliminated the personnel.


    There is nothing in such a big small Western-style building. It seems that when they come, they are fully prepared. If they want to leave, they must leave nothing.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing. They were a step late again. Those brothers were tantamount to startling the snake. But anyway, the brothers were still in the forest. In addition to danger, they had to find Mrs. Han anyway.


    Several people turned around in the small foreign building and finally found the bodies of more than 20 people, but they were bitten by poisonous insects.


    They are cultivating poisonous insects with human bodies. What a cruel person can do.


    I used to think that this kind of thing only existed in novels or some fairy tales. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi felt unacceptable when it happened to him.


    Moreover, Tang Qi was even more angry. Their brothers were not only killed by the poisonous insects of Han Pozi, but also raised poisonous insects with their bodies. How can they bear it.


    He thought like this and looked at Chen Xin. After Chen Xin''s comparison for a while, Chen Xin nodded.


    Tang Qi''s general meaning is to ask Chen Xin. Do you know these brothers? If you know them, they will take them out on the spot. If you take the bodies out directly, what if you bring the poisonous insects to the capital?


    They can''t afford the consequences then. Chen Xin nodded, indicating that he knew these brothers.


    So, after marking the brothers, they lit a fire. The brothers were cremated in this small foreign building.


    After finding some bags and packing them one by one, let the two brothers take them. The house must not be left, but he is among the trees and must not use fire.


    It seems that there are no tools today, so we can''t handle it. However, when we go back, we will directly ask Chen Xin to bring his brother and deal with this small Western-style building.


    Thinking so, they began to return, because they didn''t know where the poisonous insects would fly. When they came back, they didn''t see the poisonous insects.


    After walking out of the woods, they all took off their gas masks. In this way, they can speak more smoothly and everyone can talk to each other.


    Jingteng said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry about these poisonous insects, because there are no bodies, they will soon die and can''t fly out of the woods."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he heard Jingteng say so, he was relieved. The woods were so dangerous and smelled so much that I didn''t believe anyone would go in so soon.


    Even if he went in, he couldn''t leave the woods. He would die in more than three minutes, so he couldn''t fly to the capital at all, even if he didn''t have any worries.


    However, Tang Qi also admired Jingteng''s recognition of this poisonous insect. Because as far as Jingteng is concerned, there is nothing he doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi felt that he was also very familiar with Jingteng. Jingteng was a slow-moving person, so he directly grabbed Jingteng''s shoulder and asked. "Do you know this poisonous insect?"

 Chapter 1688

    Jingteng nodded and said, "listen to my father, there are such poison experts in Japan. Raising poison with corpses can directly enter people''s minds, make people insane and fight each other until they die of exhaustion."


    I didn''t expect that Jingteng could say so much so soon, which made Tang Qi feel very happy. I thought he wanted to teach Jingteng deliberately? It doesn''t seem to be necessary now.


    I''ve only been in Beijing for two days. I''ve made great progress. I often listen to them. Sure enough, I''ve made great progress in organizing language and expressing my meaning.


    Tang Qi was also very pleased. Then he returned to the capital. He went to the headquarters to pick up Tang Doudou, and then went to the Tang family. It was already dark.


    Mickey, they''re all back. Murong Yue saw that Mickey and they were all back, so he packed up the dinner and asked them to come and eat.


    What Tang Qi didn''t find was that he thought that when walking on the street, the whole focus of other people''s eyes was him and would focus on him,


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that this evening, passers-by all focused on Jingteng, perhaps because Jingteng was too mysterious.


    But Tang Qi didn''t think so. He swaggered by and everyone ignored him. It was really the first time!


    However, how did he get along with Jingteng? Why was he so unpopular? Does Jingteng have any special charm? In addition to his mystery, he looks ordinary!


    Of course, it depends on the whole, but Jingteng won''t let him see. His whole only let him see his mouth and chin. It''s the very delicate one, especially the mouth, with white light.


    For a man, it''s too pale and not good-looking, but I have to say, it''s very popular in this regard.


    Looking at his lips feels very sexy. If he shows his eyes, it should also be very beautiful.


    Tang Qike did not forget the legend about Jingteng. It is said that all those who have seen his eyes have been conquered by him, and the whole street is full of his fans.


    Tang Qi can''t help being jealous. People in this street are all staring at Jing Teng.


    Especially on the issue of Tang Doudou, it is more obvious. It is clear that Tang Qi and Jing Teng went out together today, but now look at Tang Doudou''s performance.


    Tang Doudou directly said to Jing Teng, "you''re really cool. Chen Xin said you''re great. Since you''re a friend of Tang''s father, I''ll take you as my own person. Seeing that your lips are so pale and people are thin, I''ll take this place as my own home. Tang''s father will cover you."


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou bitterly. Why should he take this place as his home? This is clearly the capital and the world of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand this, and Tang Doudou ignored Tang Qi. Tang Qi has a deep resentment. Is this why women don''t stay in China and become enemies? Heartless Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes remained on Jing Teng. He couldn''t move his eyes and ignored what Tang Qi was talking about. Tang Qi was very angry. Look at the passers-by, they all focused on Jingteng like Tang Doudou,


    Tang Qi''s eyes became more bitter. Tang Doudou was so obsessed with flowers that he was convinced. It''s true that girls are hard to raise.


    Murong Yue is OK. Anyway, Murong Yue knew Jingteng before and often talked about all kinds of heroic deeds and legends about Jingteng. It''s ok if Jingteng influenced Murong Yue.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t know Jingteng at all. Jingteng just stayed here for two days, which made him undergo earth shaking changes. Such a change made Tang Qi feel very dangerous, just as his sugar was robbed by others, and his heart was sour.


    After returning home, Tang Qi was unhappy and sat on the sofa. Jing Teng looked at Tang Qi''s appearance of a little daughter-in-law. He didn''t understand. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak first. He still rarely talked with people, so he didn''t know how to chat.


    Tang Doudou brought the fruit at this time. Tang Qi stretched out his hand. Tang Doudou and Ben didn''t give it to Tang Qi, but brought it to Jingteng and said to Jingteng, "after eating, just order some fruit, which is helpful for digestion and absorption, and is very good for your body."


    If Tang Qi hasn''t seen that Jingteng has attracted the attention of his "daughter", he is really stupid, but? Why on earth is this? He really doesn''t understand.


    It seems that everything was fine yesterday. Why did it suddenly become like this today?


    Obviously, Tang Qi can see that he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qi. When he looks like Jingteng, there are stars in his eyes.


    Tang Qi can''t stand it anymore. Think of Chuya''s shortest time with him. In addition, Chu Ya is a little naive and has no heart, so if he asks Mickey and Bai Su, they will certainly perfunctory him. If he asks Chu ya, Chu Ya will certainly not perfunctory him.


    Tang Qi thought like this and called Chu ya, "Chu ya, come here.".


    Tang Qi called him. He was a little lost in his heart. He was like a Star chaser. He could see his love beans doing lovely actions the next second, but others were calling him.


    Although Chu Ya had a little complaint in her eyes, she still looked at Tang Qi and said, "ah, what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Qi directly stood up and walked to the entrance of the stairs. When he saw Chu ya, he didn''t move at all. Although he was looking at him, he could see that he was lazy and didn''t want to move.


    This made Tang Qi really angry. He was the head of the family. Why should he ignore him? When he was angry, he shouted to Chu ya:


    "I want to have a monkey with you. If you don''t want to have a monkey, don''t move. If you want to have a monkey, come here quickly."


    Tang Qi was really angry, but Chu Ya didn''t understand. Hearing Tang Qi say this, his face turned crimson, especially in front of Mickey and Bai Su''s sisters, he directly treated him like this, so although he was very sweet in his heart, he was still very shy.


    Although he really wants to play with Tang Doudou now, he still likes Tang Qi. He also knows that his love for star chasing is completely like fans'' worship of their idols, and Tang Qi is his own family.


    Every Star chaser has his own small life to live, and Tang Qi belongs to Chu Ya''s small life. Hearing Tang Qi say this, Chu Ya blushed and followed Tang Qi upstairs. Tang Qi didn''t go to Chu Ya''s room, but took Chu ya to the study.


    This makes Chuya even more unable to understand. What does it mean?


    Tang Qi picked up Chu Ya and put it on one side of the soft collapse. First, he kissed Chu Ya''s seven halos and eight elements. Before Chu Ya reacted, Tang Qi asked in Chu Ya''s ear:


    "What''s the matter with Tang Doudou? As soon as you see Jingteng, you turn around him. I brought him back from the south. Moreover, after raising him for so long, the white eyed wolf shouted at Tang''s father, and all his eyes stayed on Jingteng."


    Chu Ya reacted. It turned out that Tang Qi was jealous of Jingteng. He was jealous. He was so jealous.


    He said to Tang Qi, "he calls you father Tang. In his mind, you can''t be replaced by others. Do you have to be so angry? Look at Jingteng. She really likes it. Plus how old Doudou is, a six-year-old girl. What does she know..."


    When Chu Ya began to say it, Tang Qi was still beautiful in his heart, but when Chu Ya said it was necessary, Tang Qi already had a bad feeling in his heart, especially when Chu Ya said that Jing Teng came, Tang Qi could already know what he was going to say.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Chu Ya said, "Jingteng belongs to that mysterious and handsome man. His strength is not weak, especially strong. It can be said that we all feel submissive in front of him. This is enough to prove that his strength is very strong."


    Tang Qidu forgot about this. He still remembered that when he first saw Jingteng, he had the feeling of submission. However, after he overcome it, he felt much better. Especially now he doesn''t feel that Jingteng is so mysterious. He also knows Jingteng''s weakness, the kind of submission to him and Jingteng''s threat to him, All of them have weakened a lot.


    But Jingteng''s strength is too strong compared with Mickey and Chuya, so they have the psychology of submission and don''t feel strange. What''s more, it''s just sugar beans who have just received training?


    So he lost to the feeling of submission? It seems that he is not strong enough. If he can be strong, he also has the feeling of submission, maybe it will be better.


    But it''s not much better. After all, Tang Doudou is too familiar with him. Even if he is strong, Tang Doudou knows that he can''t have the feeling of submission.


    Tang Qixin couldn''t stand it any more. "So, did Tang Doudou submit to his majesty?"


    Chuya shook her head and looked so cute. "How do I know this? Shouldn''t you ask Tang Doudou? Look at the little girl''s mind. Although she plays me well with Doudou, I don''t understand his careful thinking."


    Tang Qi pecked angrily at Chu Ya''s lips. Chu Ya took Tang Qi''s neck and said to Tang Qi, "maybe it''s not that he''s not strong, it''s entirely because he''s very polite. Look at others. They look very polite whether they eat, walk or sit down."


    "Eating is very slow, and it gives people a particularly elegant feeling. When walking, people feel handsome when their backs are straight. When they sit down, they are meticulous no matter how long they do it, you know? Such a serious look is really handsome. Doudou likes it, and there''s nothing wrong with it!"

 Chapter 1689

    When he came to the headquarters the next day, it seemed that Jingteng still paid attention to appearance. It seemed that although he lived alone in the mountain, his parents were very strict in his education.


    Because Jingteng''s parents believe that one day they will go out of the forest, but if they want to go out, they must integrate with the outside world. Jingteng''s mother has taught him about these etiquette since childhood.


    His father did better than him, but because he was still young, he still looked a little immature, but this can only fall into the eyes of others and can''t be seen at all.


    Even if he only shows half of his face, he always covers the part above his nose. When others see him, they still feel very noble.


    Just like people from the royal family in the century, every move makes people feel the feeling of surrender. If people who see him for the first time really think he came out of the royal family?


    Tang Qi now feels that his limbs don''t belong to him, but he doesn''t know why. He feels very happy in his heart, and the soul tripod gives him a particularly good feeling.


    The limbs can''t move directly, but the internal force in the body seems to be more abundant, which makes him unable to understand why?


    It seems that Jingteng, let him learn from this strange set of yoga, it turns out that there are his reasons. Although his limbs can''t move, the internal force value in his body is abnormally active.


    When walking along his meridians, he seemed to be able to see the direction of the internal power value. This was really another surprise that Tang Qi didn''t expect. I don''t know


    Tang Qizhi didn''t know that this set of actions would have such an effect, but seeing Jingteng''s appearance, he knew that Jingteng must also know, so it''s reasonable for him to be so powerful.


    After exercising from the headquarters, Tang Qi couldn''t move his whole limbs. He had a long rest before he could stand up, and then he drank the red wine brought by Chen Xin directly.


    After leaving the headquarters, Jingteng wanted to follow him, but Tang Qi drove him away. Now he felt uncomfortable when he saw Jingteng.


    Because Jingteng''s move is too cruel. Although it is very useful for him, he doesn''t want to feel the pain after practice.


    Tang Qi thought he would go faster, but when he passed an intersection, he suddenly saw a beautiful woman lying on the side of the road.


    Think about it now, it''s not very late, but there''s a beautiful woman lying on the side of the road. Doesn''t anyone see it? But looking at the crossroads where cars come and go, it''s really hard for someone to stop.


    After all, those lying on the roadside are not necessarily beautiful women, but more waste pickers. For such people, no one should be willing to touch them. Tang Qi thought and walked over curiously.


    With his only remaining conscience and human nature, when he approached the woman, the woman turned around. Tang Qi saw that she was quite a beautiful girl. Then why were you lying on the roadside.


    Unexpectedly, the woman hugged Tang Qi''s leg, looked up at Tang Qi, smiled and said:


    "It''s really rare that I''m still a handsome boy. No one has come to see me for such a long time. You dare to come and see me."


    Tang Qi wants to get rid of his legs, but what does this woman want? But he could not break free all the time, so he bowed his head and shouted to the woman:


    "Hey, what are you doing? Touch the porcelain? I tell you, you''d better let go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi''s fierce expression at the moment. Instead, she climbed up directly along Tang Qi''s legs, grabbed Tang Qi''s neck, carefully saw Tang Qi''s face, and said affirmatively again:


    "It''s really handsome. I thought I was wrong. I was dazzled. I didn''t expect it to look very delicious. It doesn''t look so handsome at first sight, but if I look more, it''s still very attractive."


    Tang Qi thought he was talking to this woman for nothing. He didn''t expect that this woman would entangle him in broad daylight. ok Although the sun has set now, the light is under the moon.


    This woman is going to depend on him! People like this are less likely to be friends. In the end, they don''t know what to give... In. People who touch porcelain like this just ignore it.


    Tang Qi wanted to break away from the woman. Unexpectedly, the beauty directly stopped Tang Qi''s neck and hung up on Tang Qi, so he fainted.


    Tang Qi was really convinced. Unexpectedly, this woman fainted like this. To be exact, I didn''t faint, but slept.


    Tang Qi was really speechless, but he had no choice but to pick up the woman. On the side of the road, she was about to leave, and the beauty pulled his trouser legs again.


    It seems that I still haven''t slept! Obviously, he wanted to rely on him. Tang Qi tried to get rid of his trouser legs, and then walked forward.


    After taking a few steps, I felt uneasy. When I looked back and saw the beauty, I continued to lie there. I thought that if I really put the beauty here tonight and let him lie all the time, something might not happen?


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he sighed directly. It''s bad luck for him! He went back and picked up the beauty directly.


    The beautiful teacher can feel the same as Tang Qi. She feels that someone holds her and directly holds Tang Qi''s neck. Snuggling up in Tang Qi''s arms, he found a comfortable position. He was speechless.


    Tang Qi took the woman home directly and put it on his sofa. When Murong Yue opened the door, he was stunned. He didn''t expect another woman to come.


    I wanted to ask who Tang Qi was! However, seeing Tang Qi''s face like blood mold, he didn''t ask. When he came in, he looked at the beautiful woman on the sofa and said in surprise: "how did you bring back the big star?"


    Tang Qi looked at Murong moon. How many days did Murong moon come to the capital? This big star. Why hasn''t he heard of it? Murong Yue knows it.


    Tang Qi wanted to ask Murong Yue, "what do you say? She''s a big star. Why haven''t I seen such a big star!"


    Like Tang Qi, who manages everything every day, where will he pay attention to these things? Even if there is a big star, Tang Qi should not know! Murong Yue explained:


    "This is really a big star. I really saw him on TV, but I didn''t think of how you suddenly came to our house. How did you meet him? And brought her back."


    Tang Qi looked at the unconscious woman who had fallen asleep on the sofa and said, "I picked up the porcelain bumps in the street. Alas, I don''t understand. You''ve only been in Jincheng for a few days! How do you know he''s a big star."


    Murong Yue also felt wronged, so she explained to Tang Qi, "I''m at home every day and have nothing to do, so I''ve been watching TV, so I know he''s a star. There are reports about him in many news. She also said that she has been lovelorn recently."


    Look at this woman''s lovelorn. When she is lovelorn, she gets drunk and lies on the street, letting others take her away? I''m not afraid of meeting any expensive people. I don''t know how to lose my life at that time.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman and asked, "do you know his name?"


    Murong Yue nodded and replied, "Ouyang xialan."


    Ouyang xialan? Tang Qi thought about the name. Does he have anything to do with the Ouyang family? But Tang Qi shook his head. Not all the people surnamed Ouyang he met were related to the Ouyang family. Although this is a compound surname, it is not so rare.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi shook his head. At this time, Mickey and they all came back. When they saw another beautiful woman lying on the sofa, they almost collapsed in their hearts.


    If you increase the speed like Tang Qi, I''m afraid you can''t live in the whole villa at that time. Pick up a woman and a man later.


    Of course, men meant Jingteng. They asked Tang Qi how Jingteng came from? Even if Tang Qi picked it up, now the woman on the sofa picked it up again.


    How to listen makes people jealous. Even if you pick up a man, this time you pick up a woman, which Mickey can''t stand.


    But there is no way. Since Tang Qi has picked them up, he has accommodated so much. Now he has looked down on this matter.


    Tang Qizhen felt particularly innocent, although he had been explaining that he really picked up this woman and had nothing to do with him. But he also knew that according to his ordinary temperament, they would not believe such an explanation.


    We can only wait until tomorrow morning when the woman wakes up. It''s not easy to say that he is still a big star. I don''t know what a big star is doing lying on the road?


    Everyone went back to their room with their own thoughts. What Murong Yue didn''t expect was that Tang Qi followed her into her room.


    Murong Yue thought that Tang Qi would have to wait for some days if he wanted to enter his room at least, because recently, he still looked cold to her.


    I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi figured it out so quickly and went into his room so soon, which is really a great good thing for Murong Yue.


    Although he always said that he didn''t envy Mickey. They told the truth, they still envy in their heart. Tang Qi has always been with them, and they will have their own work and career, but he can only be at home. As long as he doesn''t make trouble for him, Tang Qi is already satisfied.


    Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue, who was surprised, and still tried to suppress his mood and said to Murong Ye. "Don''t think too much. I''m just afraid to find Mickey and they will keep asking me at that time. If I look for you, you at least know the Ouyang xialan, right? At least you won''t question me."

 Chapter 1690

    Murong xialan knew that Tang Qi came to his room just to make a clean one, so she nodded, and then took another quilt out of the cabinet and spread a quilt for Tang Qi.


    Then he lay down in the quilt and slept directly. Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue so consciously. To tell the truth, he was a little embarrassed in his heart.


    But he couldn''t convince himself to be with Murong Yue, including Mickey. In fact, they were all women he liked in his heart. If he was forced to be with women he didn''t like, he couldn''t convince himself.


    Murong Yue obviously understood Tang Qi''s meaning and didn''t want to force Tang Qi. In short, it depends on Tang Qi''s decision, so he tried his best to cooperate.


    The next morning, they all came to the living room, because last night, Tang Qi put Ouyang xialan on the sofa, and no one touched him, so he let him sleep on the sofa.


    It''s better for Murong Yue to bring her a blanket and let him cover it. Otherwise, no one will pay attention to him.


    Because Tang Qi said that he was really an unimportant woman, other people were too lazy to pay attention to it. A woman like this was despised.


    As soon as Ouyang xialan woke up and found himself in a person''s house, she was shocked. She hurried to check and found that her clothes had not been taken off. She was relieved, but she saw her blanket and lying on the sofa.


    Vaguely, they all recalled yesterday''s events. After he ran out, he felt faint in the street. Later, he met someone and entangled them. Later, Ouyang xialan didn''t remember anything.


    I don''t know what happened in the end, but the man who saved him is also an honest man. He didn''t touch him, but in his memory, the man should look good and smell good.


    Ouyang xialan thought like this and sat on the sofa. He didn''t think clearly. When he thought clearly, Murong Yue had come to him and looked at him carefully.


    Ouyang xialan was shocked when she saw Murong Yue. But he remembered to save her. It was clearly a man. How did a woman appear.


    Although I was very skeptical in my heart, I came out first and said sweetly. "You saved me yesterday. Thank you so much. Otherwise, I don''t know what danger will happen?"


    Murong Yue held Ouyang xialan''s hand. Smiling eyes narrowed into a line and looked at Ouyang xialan. "Are you the big star? I seem to have seen it on TV. Your name is Ouyang xialan, right?"


    Ouyang xialan shyly turned her hand back, looked at Murong Yue''s warm look, and said shyly. "Where am I a big star? I''m a second-line star at most. I didn''t expect you to know me. You know, no one can recognize me when I walk on the street."


    Ouyang xialan is modest, Murong Yuecai doesn''t believe it! How can someone not know such a beautiful woman who can become a big star and walk on the street.


    But when Tang Qi brought Ouyang xialan back, he really didn''t know him, so he didn''t say anything to refute. He thought all the people who could appear on TV were big stars.


    So I thought that Ouyang xialan was a big star, because there were too many news about him recently. Basically, on TV, you can see him as long as you watch the news.


    So he asked, "did you really break up? The news said you broke up. Last night, you were drunk and fainted directly on the street. You were saved by my family. Did you really do such a stupid thing because of the breakup?"


    Murong Yue just asked about the exit. Tang Qi came down from upstairs and coughed directly. He didn''t expect Murong Yue to break up so directly. How can he ask others so easily.


    It seems that Murong Yue''s EQ is really low? Because of Tang Qi''s sudden appearance, Ouyang xialan and Murong Yue looked at it.


    However, Ouyang xialan thought Murong Yue was very cute. Few people really asked him a simple thing in front of her. Everyone spoke very carefully, almost in intrigue.


    I didn''t expect this Murong month to be so cute. Seeing her on TV, I thought he was a big star. Now if I ask him like this, it''s also very cute.


    Say what you have and ask him if he is lovelorn?


    If it was someone else, he would measure such words repeatedly in his heart before chatting with him, and then set his words, but Murong Yue didn''t do so at all. Looking at her clear big eyes, Ouyang xialan felt very comfortable.


    When hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Ouyang xialan looked back and looked at Tang Qi, she remembered that it was this man who saved him last night. She didn''t think he really


    He just put himself on the sofa and brought himself a blanket, so he didn''t care any more. Think of Murong Yue, such a lovely girl, accompanying her. I''m sure I don''t disdain to touch her!


    A lovely girl like Murong Yue should be what everyone likes. Ouyang xialan thought, it''s inevitable to be a little lost in his heart, but he still has something to say about lovelorn.


    So Guan didn''t mean to stop Tang Qi, but said to Murong Yue. "Those news reports are all for entertainment. Don''t believe it. I''m not in love at all."


    Murong Yue was a little disappointed when she heard this. She didn''t expect what was reported by the news and the people all over the country knew. However, people didn''t fall in love at all and didn''t know how these people talked nonsense.


    It''s just Murong Yue doesn''t know. If he really understood the later scene, he would know that most of the entertainment news is not credible.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yue is so cute, just like a little girl who doesn''t eat fireworks. Ouyang xialan is more relieved for Murong Yue.


    See Tang Qi downstairs. Murong Yue stopped chatting with Ouyang xialan, but went directly to the kitchen and began to pack breakfast.


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa and looked at Ouyang xialan. He had some tired little faces, but he could still see that he was still very beautiful.


    "It''s really hearty of you to say that a beautiful woman like you fell on the street and was brought home by any man."


    Ouyang xialan smiled very embarrassed. To tell the truth, he was taken home by others inexplicably, which really made him feel very embarrassed. It''s just that they only know one thing and don''t know the other about this matter.


    "Thank you for bringing me back last night. Is your girlfriend busy in the kitchen? It''s really cute! I''ve never seen such a straightforward and naive person."


    Ouyang xialan thought Murong Yue was naive. Tang Qi thought, it''s really naive. It''s too naive. That''s silly.


    But Murong Yue said that after he woke up, he lived alone in the cave. It was only when they found it that they helped bring Murong Yue out. Considering that Murong Yue had not contacted anyone, he must have been very naive.


    Because she has little contact with outsiders, she has been cooking at home since she came to the capital. She doesn''t have to do things like buying vegetables. It will be arranged by the housekeeper himself!


    Therefore, Murong month is innocent. Because he is out of touch with society, and basically has no experience in society.


    It''s hard to say what you want and keep this innocence.


    But what he was curious about now was not this, but looked at Ouyang xialan and asked. "I just want to know what is your relationship with the Ouyang family? Are you really from the Ouyang family?"


    Tang Qi''s villa is not an ordinary person. In the capital, it is a place where famous people gather, so it seems that this person, although very young, is


    The society must be not simple, so, to know that Ouyang family is not a strange thing, Ouyang xialan nodded. "I''m from the Ouyang family."


    Tang Qi nodded. Ouyang family is also one of the big families in the capital, but they are relatively low-key and have always been known for being knowledgeable and reasonable.


    I didn''t expect that there was an artist like Ouyang xialan in the family. I thought every young lady of Ouyang family was of the type who knew books, was reasonable and gentle!


    However, from Ouyang xialan''s temperament, we can see that in fact, only after receiving a good education from childhood can we have this temperament.


    I didn''t expect that he was also a straight person who disdained to turn corners and wipe corners. Otherwise, when Tang Qigang just asked, he wouldn''t answer so happily.


    Tang Qi has no other questions to ask, because he doesn''t think he has anything to do with the Ouyang family.


    I just heard that the master of Ouyang family likes collecting antiques. He met him several times in the antiques industry, but they didn''t say hello, so they didn''t know each other.


    But this Ouyang xialan suddenly fainted in the street and there was no one around. This thing is really a little strange.


    Tang Qiben didn''t intend to ask, but Ouyang xialan should also see that he was very interested in this matter and took the initiative to say:


    "I didn''t get drunk before I got to the street." Ouyang xialan took the initiative to tell Tang Qi about it. Tang Qi knew that there was nothing to say about it.


    Since it''s not drunk, what''s the reason? Because when he picked up Ouyang xialan yesterday, he did have a taste of wine in his mouth, but he could smell it. He shouldn''t have drunk a lot of wine. He just thought that the golden lady couldn''t drink.

 Chapter 1691

    I didn''t expect to appear in the street, not because of drinking. There must be other reasons, which also makes Tang Qi feel curious. Can it be said that he is a lady of Ouyang family, and can he be drugged?


    I didn''t expect it to be true, because Ouyang xialan''s words completely confirmed what Tang Qi guessed.


    In Ouyang xialan''s words, the entertainment circle is a big dye vat. He didn''t know until he went in, but he really likes acting. He wanted to make a good film himself.


    "I just didn''t expect that I had always denied the relationship with Ouyang family, just didn''t want to have special treatment because of this relationship. I want to prove my strength, prove that I am a good artist and prove that I can really act."


    Because he has abandoned his relationship with his family in order to act. Her father is also very angry with her! She said that if she insisted on staying in the entertainment circle and going out to make a fool of herself, she would not go back to Ouyang''s house in the future.


    He got angry and ran out. These words were heard in Tang Qi''s ears. It was like playing a TV play. Didn''t he expect that these golden ladies were all idle and flustered?


    If you don''t go to a good day, you have to think about your dreams? And so on and so on, and then go out to wander around and get a bad nose, and then know to go home, and then stay at home safely and be his daughter.


    However, Ouyang xialan is also backbone. After she said she didn''t go home, she really wandered in the entertainment industry for a year and didn''t go back to Ouyang''s house.


    Ouyang''s family was so disappointed with him that they erased all his files.


    So when others investigated his relationship with Ouyang family, they couldn''t find a clue anyway.


    Because of this, he is no longer a member of the Ouyang family. After leaving, he thought he could develop well.


    After signing up for the company, there are a lot of scenes to shoot. She just wants to shoot quietly, but it''s really not that simple to train herself to become a first-line star because of filming.


    I just didn''t think that until now when he was a little famous, the company began to make an article about him. Let Tang Qi accompany some of your childe brothers to drink.


    At first, he refused. He filled his schedule and had no time to deal with these occasions. Now the company deliberately pushed many of his plays.


    She was asked to accompany the sponsor to drink and perform business performances, but he didn''t like it at all. He just liked filming and didn''t want to do anything else.


    The company also gave him the heat of speculation, just to let him be known by more people. Therefore, with the efforts of the company, he finally became a second-line star and more and more people know him.


    But everyone didn''t know him because of his play. It was all because of his gossip. In addition, his face looked OK. What everyone liked was that she was beautiful because he had the heat of gossip.


    This made him very angry and didn''t want to stay in the company.


    This Ouyang xialan, unlike the ordinary golden lady, where you want to get the complexity of the society, you must have your own temperament and do whatever you want.


    Without a little loss, how can we know that the complexity of this society is the lack of growth.


    Tang Qi thought so, and asked stinking. "Then last night, if I guessed right, you should have run out of a box."


    Ouyang xialan nodded. To tell the truth, he finally had to compromise. "I promised the company to go out and drink with them, but it''s a very decent desktop discussion. Then I''ll shoot a play for me. I must let everyone recognize my acting skills."


    In this age when everyone looks at their faces, there are still people practicing their acting skills, which makes Tang Qi feel very silly and naive. No wonder she praises Murong moon so much. They are almost the same kind of people.


    I think so, but Tang Qi still said. "So last night, you should have gone to a wine Bureau."


    Ouyang xialan nodded, "I''m still too stupid. Originally, the Wine Bureau was accompanied by the brokers in the company. Those investors were drinking, but they suddenly let me drink. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to drink, but when I think about what I have promised the company, I naturally want to give those bosses a face."


    So I finally stepped on the thunder. Unexpectedly, I felt dizzy after only drinking a few cups.


    His agent was very kind to him and didn''t want to let her be dyed by this big dye vat. As soon as he saw something wrong with him, he quickly let him run away.


    After he went downstairs, he wanted to drive his own car, but he was dizzy. He couldn''t drive at all, so he got off the car. He wanted to take a car at the intersection and go back first. Before he could get in the way, he fell down first.


    Later, I met Tang Qi. To tell the truth, when I met Tang Qi, I was already confused. At that time, I just thought Tang Qi was very good-looking. I thought it shouldn''t be too dangerous. Such people are better than those fat bosses! In fact, at that time, she had no way to judge too much.


    He just wants to leave quickly, otherwise, what will not happen! Fortunately, his agent is towards him, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    However, this matter also completely annoyed him. It seems that the brokerage company doesn''t want to open any more. It dares to make an article about her. I don''t know how their company will go bankrupt at that time.


    Ouyang xialan was really startled when she finished her own business and came back to God, because at the moment... She was surrounded by people.


    There were four women sitting opposite him and beside him. Everyone has their own characteristics and looks very beautiful.


    And this Mickey, he knows, because grandpa likes collecting some antiques and often deals with Mickey''s company. Mickey, as the person in charge of Mickey''s company, often meets with his grandpa, and he also notes about it.


    No one in the capital knows that Mickey''s husband is Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is a romantic man. I heard that there are groups of wives and concubines at home. I didn''t expect to see such a scene today. It''s true.


    No wonder after he was rescued yesterday, he threw him directly on the sofa. It turned out that there were so many beauties with him.


    Ouyang xialan thought like this. He didn''t feel good in his heart. He thought he didn''t look bad, and his agent told him that if he fried an affair like others, his attention would get up immediately. With his face, he could make a world in the entertainment circle.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has no sense of existence here. At least she is also a beauty! I didn''t find her a room. Looking at the villa, there must be a lot of rooms.


    Just let him stay on the sofa all night. I thought someone saved him and didn''t touch her on the sofa. I felt very grateful in my heart.


    At this moment, he was completely lost, but he didn''t expect that the person who saved him would be Tang Qi. Thinking that Tang Qi had so many women, he should also be a very capable man.


    In other words, he met a very capable man. The man didn''t even look at him. He directly got it back, threw it on the sofa, and then accompanied his women.


    Such speculation really makes Ouyang xialan feel ashamed, but I don''t know where the gas comes from?


    Tang Qi looked at Ouyang xialan and heard him say such an experience. He sighed helplessly. "You''d better be careful in the future. People''s hearts are dangerous, especially in the big dye vat of society. No one can believe it."


    Bai Su nodded in agreement. "I agree with this sentence. Now all kinds of people have met. I know that these people do not have a good bird and are the safest at home, but they will never know how happy they are until they go out to see the world."


    Chuya has the most say. She just wants to open a gallery. What''s the result! Open and close the gallery once, open and close once, and now just follow Mickey.


    "If you don''t come out, you really don''t know what wonderful flowers you can meet. You are still happy. There is an agent around you who takes care of you. If even the agent is hacking you, I think what you should do."


    Ouyang xialan couldn''t say a word. He really didn''t think of it. Everyone here seems to have a life, and. Not only smart, but also beautiful, but also has life experience, which is a blow to Ouyang xialan.


    Finally, Yang Yiyi summed it up in one sentence. "If you have something to do, go to the police. Don''t be so stupid. Don''t think about running by yourself. The police will arrive immediately after a phone call."


    Ouyang xialan nodded stupidly, because he didn''t know what to say at the moment. He could only say that these women of Tang Qi were all very strong except Murong Yue.


    But he still likes Murong Yue, because Murong Yue looks good. Maybe it''s the same as him, because both of them seem to have a feeling of stupidity.


    Because Ouyang xialan can feel that, in their eyes, he is like a fool, and in his eyes, Murong month is like a fool, so in their eyes, they should sympathize with each other. In this way, his real kind is only Murong month.


    Just when Mickey and them came down, Murong Yue had prepared breakfast and said to them. "Come on, I''ve made breakfast."


    The first one sitting on the table is Jingteng, because they are very curious around Ouyang xialan. Only Jingteng has already done it at the table and is waiting for his breakfast.

 Chapter 1692

    After breakfast, Jingteng sat upright like this. Ouyang xialan had been paying attention to Jingteng. Unexpectedly, he had not seen Jingteng''s comprehensive eyes. He only saw that he was wearing a hat and below his nose. He didn''t take off his hat even when eating.


    It seems that he is still a mysterious existence than him. Is he a first-line star? But among the big stars he knew, there was really no such mysterious existence.


    Ouyang xialan is very interested in a mysterious person, but he also knows that he can''t ask more. After all, he is a guest here.


    People saved him and had already fallen a favor. How dare they rashly ask about other things? At this time, Jingteng looked like Tang Qi. "Are you still practicing today?"


    Tang Qi looked at Jingteng with a serious face. He thought of yesterday''s pain and the set Jingteng helped him practice. Since it''s really painful, after practice, his limbs are weak, but I have to say, it''s very helpful to him.


    Moreover, the absorption and control of the power of the soul tripod is more convenient than before. You know, if he can quickly master the power of the soul tripod, his force value can be improved. At that time, Jia Lifeng and Amin can be improved together.


    Thinking so, no matter how painful it is, he must stick to it. So Jingteng nodded and left directly with Jingteng.


    Mickey, they don''t know. What''s Tang Qi going to do with Ouyang xialan? Stay here or let Ouyang xialan go consciously, but they don''t care about it.


    Mickey took Bai Su and Chu Ya directly to work. At home, only Murong Yue and Ouyang xialan were left.


    Ouyang xialan didn''t expect Murong Yue to cook well. There are so many delicious dishes. Think that he is an idiot. He wanted to go home. Suddenly, he wanted to get familiar with Murong Yue again.


    Because it seems that it is very difficult for people to find a confidant. Murong Yue is just in line with her temperament and can talk with Murong Yue very well, so they two stayed.


    At the end of the day''s training, Tang Qi had planned to come back and just exercised the pain of his legs. But when he thought about yesterday, he accidentally met an Ouyang xialan. He still didn''t go and drove straight home.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ouyang xialan was still there and helped Murong Yue cook dinner. I really don''t know what happened to the world. Did Tang Qi save a person unintentionally?


    Tang Qi thought so and asked Ouyang xialan, "there are so many people living here, and there is no spare room for you. You can go home after dinner. I believe your home is also very large, and there is a place for you to stay. Besides, your former company ran away like this? It''s difficult. Don''t you need to go back and explain?"


    Looking at Tang Qi''s disdain makes Ouyang xialan feel more uncomfortable. No one is so disdainful after seeing a beautiful woman.


    But looking at Tang Qi like this is the expression of real emotion. It seems that it is not so easy to believe Tang Qi. I really don''t know why Mickey and them can get Tang Qi''s so determined care.


    Certainly not because of their appearance, but their appearance should also be very important, because each of them is very beautiful.


    However, it''s more about their self-restraint. Look at their behavior style. They are really very independent, but they are very young women around Tang Qi.


    Maybe she should really grow up. Only in this way can she really accompany her up. Otherwise, I don''t know how people will sell it at that time.


    Ouyangguang xialan thought so, and became more firm. He took a fancy to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, I won''t rely on you, but I especially like Murong moon. I don''t have any friends. I finally made a friend, so I want to get familiar with him."


    Ouyang xialan didn''t know what was wrong with her. She even said such a contrary opinion. In fact, she just wanted to get along with Tang Qi more, but he didn''t say so.


    It was said in those rumors that Tang Qi was a romantic man who couldn''t walk when he saw a woman. Although he was particularly capable, Lewis was also his simultaneous interpreting, but he did not think that after seeing Tang Kai, it was not like the words in the rumor.


    The rumors are terrible. It''s really fatal.


    It''s not like what others say. He can''t walk when he sees a woman. At least after seeing him, he wants to drive her out of the Tang family.


    I''m afraid ordinary people have to paste it upside down with him when they see him. Such things have happened since childhood. It makes him feel sick. Tang Qi. To be different from others.


    This makes Ouyang xialan more curious about Tang Qi. But Tang Qi had no curiosity about Ouyang xialan.


    He just hoped that Ouyang xialan would leave quickly and clean up Mickey''s party.


    Because he once promised Mickey that there were no more women, and then there were so many, no matter how much, otherwise Mickey really should break out.


    Although even if she left her secret weapon, even if Mickey broke out, there would be no serious consequences, Tang Qi was not interested in Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan looked at Tang Qi''s dislike of herself and knew that she really had no sense of existence in front of Tang Qi. Didn''t he say he was romantic and particularly lecherous? What, isn''t she beautiful? Why not kill him.


    Well, this idea is very abnormal, but Ouyang xialan has to admit that he has no charm in front of Tang Qi, which makes him very disappointed.


    After finishing the dinner, Mickey came back. Mickey and they were still on time.


    Murong Yue had dinner directly after seeing that Mickey came back. Mickey looked at Ouyang xialan and now Mickey knew that Ouyang xialan might stay, but he didn''t ask Tang Qi.


    But said to Tang Qi, "the company is going to celebrate its 20th anniversary. I want to make it more grand. Come and help then."


    Unknowingly, Michaelis has already held its 20th anniversary, so it must be a little more grand?


    I didn''t expect Mickey to tell him about it directly. But if you are the boss of the company, how can you say that you also have a share of his shares? As one of the shareholders, you should naturally contribute.


    Nodded and said, "well, come to me if you can find something useful."


    You must put him in charge of it. As one of the shareholders, I don''t want to contribute to the company. I have to tell him.


    Thinking of Tang Qi like this, Mickey was unhappy and said to Tang Qi: "If you don''t care about the company''s affairs, I won''t force you, because I know. You must have your own things to do, and you have a lot of things. But you can''t help give an idea on the 20th anniversary of the company. Do you really want to leave all the things to us?"


    When Mickey said that he had been wronged, Tang Qi felt that he really put too much pressure on Mickey. After helping Mickey to prop up the Mickey company, he gave everything to Mickey. He really didn''t have a bad hand.


    Originally, I thought this was the industry of the rice family and I shouldn''t interfere more. But now looking at Mickey''s grievance, Tang Qi can''t bear to get up.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t be wronged first. I''ll help you make an idea at that time. I''ll start thinking about it from tonight."


    Mickey smiled and said to Tang Qi, "it''s almost the same."


    Other people also smiled, as if such a small interaction was their daily life. Ouyang xialan saw it.


    I really envy them very much. It''s the happiest little day he can imagine. Everyone is talking and laughing around.


    You can be coquettish, you can be wronged, and then someone is coaxing you anytime and anywhere. Maybe there will be a little contradiction between them, but this contradiction will be resolved soon, because this contradiction is also a mediator between feelings.


    You can sit with your sisters and gossip, and work together for one thing.


    This was the day she admired most before. He could imagine the happiest life. I didn''t expect that this scene was happening in front of her eyes at the moment.


    He also wants to integrate into the first simultaneous interpreting. But if Tang Qizhen sees the woman as if she has been rumoured, she will not be able to walk and become a romantic.


    But it''s not like this. He has his own principles. Although Ouyang xialan met Tang Qi for the first time, it can be seen from his current relationship with Mickey that Tang Qi still has his own principles.


    Thinking like this, Ouyang xialan is admiring Mickey and them, and sighing about her life.


    Even if you have been wandering for so long and wandering alone for so long, what you really want most is such a warm little interaction with a large family.


    Here, Ouyang xialan suddenly said, "can you invite me for the 20th anniversary? I can really help. I can sing and dance any program. In addition, I''m popular now. Do you have sexual interest and can I help you?"


    Mickey thinks it''s feasible. Anyway, is the 20th anniversary a lively one? If you can invite stars, it''s better. Talents with good singing and dancing!


    There is such an existing talent in front of us, which can certainly be used, so Mickey nodded and Tang Qi directly rejected it.

 Chapter 1693

    "What''s the point? Where do you need her? It''s not easy to invite a star. It''s not easy to pay directly for a first-line star and invite her to know who. We''ll lose our face for no reason at that time. I''ll do it. Don''t worry about it."


    Ouyang xialan''s silver teeth were almost bitten by herself. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t give him face and directly used such words to veto himself.


    But there is no denying that he is really famous now, and there are a little before and after. Although there was a lot of gossip before, there were really no works that could be taken out.


    This is also a special disappointment, so when disappointed, it shows such sensational feelings. In the end, Mickey is still kind.


    See Ouyang xialan collapse at the moment. He comforted Ouyang xialan and said, "don''t be angry. Popularity can accumulate slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll leave you a place for the performance."


    Ouyang xialan looked at Mickey. Tang Qi knew that Mickey was still too kind. Everyone would show compassion. He didn''t know what the purpose of Ouyang xialan was? In this way, I made friends with Ouyang xialan.


    What he fears most now is that everyone around him may be sent by Okamoto Zemu. The details of Ouyang xialan''s coming do not know whether he has colluded with Okamoto Zemu?


    Now, as long as people from the big family are afraid of being Okamoto Zemu''s people, so Tang Qi is very careful? Not without such people, such as Xiaoyun before.


    Now it''s not strange to send another Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan doesn''t know why Tang Qi is most excited, but she is very relieved to have such a gentle big sister as Mickey.


    It would be nice if he could really integrate into the collective. It''s a pity that he also knows this thing. It''s very slim. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to make these friends.


    After dinner, Ouyang xialan will go back. What Tang Qi didn''t expect, Tang Qi thought he would find various reasons to stay. Unexpectedly, she proposed to go back by herself.


    Tang Qi directly asked Chen Xin to send a brother to send Ouyang xialan back to see how Ouyang xialan reacted? Although Ouyang xialan was still a little reluctant to give up, she really left after hugging and saying goodbye to Murong Yue.


    Is his guess wrong? This Ouyang xialan didn''t mean to pester him. He thought Ouyang xialan intended to touch his porcelain son, and then stayed in the Tang family, just wanted to stay with him and explore the reality.


    But now it''s so simple? Do you want to play hard to get?


    However, Tang Qi really doesn''t want to take care of these troubles. Let it develop freely.


    Now I mainly think about the 20th anniversary of Mie company. Since Mickey took over the company, he really seldom took care of it. Now that old Qin is away, Mickey really took all the responsibility alone.


    Although Bai Su and Chu Ya help, you know, Bai Su and Chu Ya are completely inexperienced. They can mainly take the company''s affairs, and Mickey is the only one.


    Mickey''s growth is obvious to all, and everyone has seen his growth, so it is also worth affirming for Mickey.


    However, the 20th anniversary of the company is a big event, but we can''t have any problems because of other things.


    In addition, he really didn''t do anything, so about the 20th anniversary, anyway, he also got a force. It''s not unreasonable for Mickey to hand it over to him.


    The first thing to consider is security. However, there are so many brothers in the headquarters, and they are not afraid that Sakaki Okamoto will make trouble.


    In fact, the only person to watch out for now is Okamoto Zeki. For Tang Qi, Okamoto Zeki is the last threat. Tang Qi can cope with other people.


    But there is another thing that makes him particularly impatient. That is, there is no news from master Qin, which means there is no news from Japan.


    Where can Okamoto go after walking from the grove in the west of the city? Where can he hide? There is still no movement in Japan. What is the reason? Is it because the people on Mr. Qin''s side didn''t hit the inside, or did Okamoto do things too secretly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know about this, but he knows that he can''t drag on like this. He must take the initiative. After the 20th anniversary of the company, he must think of other ways anyway.


    Early the next morning, Mickey packed up and was ready to go out to the company. Tang Qi directly stopped the three of them and said, "wait, I''ll go with you."


    Since he wants to celebrate the 20th anniversary, he must know about some rules and procedures of the company and the situation of the company. Before, Mickey really had a lot of heart. He has never been to the company at all.


    Now think about it, he''s really happy. He''s almost spoiled by Mickey. He never thought of doing anything for Mickey?


    Coupled with this mess in the capital, it is true that sometimes he is also lack of skills. Mickey and they are considerate of him and never tell him these things.


    Every time I hear him say that, my heart is more happy. After all, I just wanted to tell Tang Qi last night. In fact, Tang Qi refused. They are also the three to complete this thing.


    Tang Qi didn''t refuse, which was even better. In fact, to tell the truth, it is very stressful for the three of them to hold this 20th anniversary.


    The key is that they don''t have very good ideas. As an antique operation company, they really don''t know how to attract everyone''s attention with novel ideas during the 20th anniversary.


    Because they know that recently, the Song family will start a series of celebrations because of their housewarming, as well as the Ouyang family.


    Ouyang family company has been established for ten years. It is estimated that the celebration will start in these days.


    Although it will be very embarrassing to bump into each other, everyone has never cooperated, understood or had any conflict before, so there should be no problem.


    The problem may be the Nangong family. The Nangong family was very close to Lu Chuan before. Since Lu Chuan was driven out of the capital, the Nangong family has kept a low profile for a while.


    However, recently, it has been very arrogant. As Lu Chuan''s support, it must be inseparable from the Japanese country. Finally, they began to step up their life, so that they did not continue to target the Nangong family.


    In addition, Mi''s company suffered so much trauma, and the Qin family also suffered a lot of trauma. It''s not the time to publicize, so they let the Nangong family go.


    I didn''t expect that now they were going to start preparing for the 20th anniversary of the plan, but there was news from the Nangong family.


    Mickey didn''t tell Tang Qi about these things. She was afraid of Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi also bears a lot of pressure. The stability of the whole antique market depends on Tang Qi.


    The capital looks very stable now. In fact, there is an undercurrent surging underneath.


    If you are not careful, you may bring unexpected harm. When Tang Qi does everything, he must think first for Mickey. Mickey knows it, and he still puts Mickey''s company first.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many things from Mao''s family that they would be directly transported to Mi''s company. It is said that he still considers Mi''s company first and his headquarters second.


    After taking the funds needed by the headquarters and finally leaving all the good things in Michaelis, it can be explained that the greatest guarantee of the company still comes from Tang Qi.


    If there were no Tang Qi, there would be no Mickey company today. Why? Mickey wants Tang Qi to participate in the 20th anniversary celebration.


    I just want to let you know that in fact, Tang Qi contributed to the success of Mie''s company today.


    Tang Qi seldom appeared in the company, so everyone gradually forgot how Mickey''s company turned over at the beginning. After mickelin disappeared, who supported Mickey''s company.


    After the four people arrived at the company, they held a morning meeting to learn about the dynamics of Mie''s company, and then arranged tasks and tasks needed recently.


    Mickey put forward the activities of the company''s 20th anniversary and asked everyone to think about good ideas first. Anyone who has a good plan can report it. If it is used, a bonus will be given.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. Tang Qi is very pleased to see here. He really doesn''t know that Mickey takes care of the company so well.


    It is incomparable for other companies to see everyone working so actively.


    After arranging the task, Mickey looked at Tang Qi and asked:


    "How about it? What else do you want to know? I know you came to the company with us today to understand the current situation of the company."


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, he knew that he was Mickey. He didn''t have to do anything. As long as he did something, Mickey could understand what he meant.


    At this time, Chuya took the information they had sorted out and gave it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew it was what he needed.


    When Tang Qi received the information, he certainly needed these things.


    Tang Qi nodded with great satisfaction. It seems that they all know him very well. They know to bring it up to them. He must need these things. Thinking so, Tang Qi thanked them all the more.


    Because they cooperate together, Mie company can develop so well, operate so well, and their relationship is so harmonious, which really saves him a lot of trouble.


    He doesn''t know why. When others have many women, they will fight and kill all of them.

 Chapter 1694

    But there was only peace here, which really made him worry free.


    It can only be said that Bai Su and Chu Ya are not those who care about things. In addition, they also know that Tang Qi takes care of everything every day. If they still make trouble here, they are sincerely blocking Tang Qi.


    After reading the materials, Tang Qi directly said to them, "I have a good idea. Do you want to listen to it?"


    They nodded. Tang Qi began to say that after they heard it, they all nodded one after another. It''s really a good idea.


    "I think it''s feasible." this is Mickey''s first voice. Don''t be happy to see that Mickey supports him. He knows that Mickey supports him not because he put forward such an idea.


    But the feasibility of this idea. After all, there has been no special change almost every time in the past 20 years, and his idea this time will certainly attract people''s attention.


    At this time, Chu Ya raised a question: "as far as the current news is concerned, the Nangong family seems to have been preparing something. If we run into the Nangong family once we start, I''m afraid it will be ugly at that time."


    This means that someone can find fault, and Tang Qi frowned directly. Because Mickey didn''t tell him, he didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t think that someone dared to fight them.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of song and Ming books. Tang Qi asked Mickey directly. "What about song Mingshu? Did you come to find fault? After all, he cheated the baby in his hand at that time."


    Without mentioning the song and Ming Dynasty book, Mickey forgot the song and Ming Dynasty book. When she mentioned the song and Ming Dynasty book, Mickey felt funny! This explains to Tang Qi:


    "He''s hiding from me now. I don''t know what he did to offend him. He thinks much more lovably!"


    It seems that the Song Ming book is finally quiet, as long as he is quiet. It''s nothing to say to others. The Nangong family seems to have heard of it before, but it hasn''t surfaced. I didn''t expect that now it dares to challenge openly.


    Tang Qi thought like this and thought of Okamoto Zeki. It seems that the Nangong family must have got on the boat of Okamoto Zeki. Otherwise, how could they be so brave.


    At the beginning, he had been shouting after Lu Chuan. He had never been so brave. He dared to challenge them openly. Now he is afraid to see Okamoto and see hope.


    As far as the power is concerned, all members of the Nangong family are not Okamoto Zemu''s strength. They are afraid that Okamoto Zemu will be frightened. They have to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Whether it is a threat or mutual cooperation, in short, the Nangong family is also a threat to them now.


    Tang Qi thought so, so Zou raised his eyebrows and really had to think of a way. If they were an anniversary, they would only be held in their own company.


    That''s not a big problem. As long as their own personnel participate, they are not afraid of any big trouble. The key is that Michaelis has been established for the 20th anniversary.


    Since the tenth anniversary, every time is held in the big square, and it seems that every time will become the biggest attraction of entertainment news broadcasting.


    If you return to the company this year, it will hit Michaelis''s face. At least Michaelis has stood at the top of the pyramid.


    I''m sure they won''t be so casual. They''ll be underestimated by others if they want to do it this year. Like that, it''s boring. You have to think of something cool, different from other places, so as to show the domineering spirit of Mie company.


    After all, not every company can persist for 20 years. Being able to make a company for 20 years is enough to witness their strength.


    Tang Qi thought so, thinking about how to play in the coolest way. Then she looked at Mickey. Mickey didn''t know what Tang Qi was up to?


    He asked Tang Qi, "come on, what''s your idea? Whenever you look at me like this, I know you must have a good idea."


    As soon as Tang Qi smiled, he knew that Mickey knew him best, so he said to Mickey: "it''s very simple to publicize in the most local, oldest and cool way. As long as the publicity is in place, are you afraid that there will be no one at that time?"


    It''s not wrong to say so, but is the publicity not simple? With Michelle''s current strength, it is to let women and children know that they are going to celebrate their 20th anniversary, which is not a big problem.


    In addition, now all people know that their Michaelis company is about to celebrate its 20th anniversary. It is certain that news from all directions can pay attention to them. Even when they are held, I''m afraid some people will make an article about this time.


    They are not afraid of safety for the time being. After all, the brothers in the headquarters are not trained for nothing.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Mickey, "there''s a way. It''s definitely a good way. Can we transfer the plane?"


    I have to say, this method is really good, but is it a little too? It''s too grand. Although the 20th anniversary is a major event, will the direct transfer of helicopters be criticized by others.


    Although money is not a problem for them, the key is. Also consider the reputation of Mie''s company. The helicopter is a little too high-profile.


    Mickey thinks that if it is too high-profile, others will certainly make negative comments. As a company, reputation is the most important.


    At this time, Chuya suddenly said, "can we use balloons instead? Although balloons are not more spectacular than helicopters, they should have the same effect as helicopters, which is more labor-intensive. Now for us, time is not short, and we are only making preliminary plans. Maybe it''s good to change to balloons."


    In this way, Mickey felt that if they were just propaganda, they could use balloons, but on the day of the event, they could use balloons. If thousands of balloons flew up on the square, I''m afraid it would be very romantic.


    On the 20th anniversary, if the Nangong family only wants to do damage, they will certainly carry out other activities on the same day to attract them. As long as they are eye-catching enough, I''m afraid they won''t be afraid of any forks at that time.


    Since it is not this link that should attract people''s attention, multiple links should attract people''s attention. It must be cool at the beginning, but then what?


    It should also be thought carefully. The three people were all immersed in thinking, but Tang Qi quietly stood up. Instead of sitting here thinking, he might as well go out for a walk!


    To tell the truth, he really can''t be such an office worker. Let him sit in the company all day. He can''t do it. As soon as Mickey saw Tang Qi standing up and leaving, she knew he couldn''t sit still.


    Helpless smile, shook his head. In fact, they have seen Tang Qi sneaking out, but they haven''t called Tang Qi.


    Because they also know that it must be difficult for Tang Qi to sit here quietly, but they also believe that Tang Qi is a reliable person. He will continue to think about what to do in the future.


    Although there is enough time, we should quickly determine the files, so that we can determine the personnel, rehearse, arrange the venue, plan and so on.


    After Tang Qi quit the company, he took a deep breath and felt that there were too many things in the company, and the pressure was also very great. It''s not easy to think that Mickey can really support Mickey''s company.


    It''s more painful for Mickey. It seems that he will care more for Mickey in the future. He should pay more attention to the things of Mickey''s company. He should tell Chen Xin and let Chen Xin pay more attention.


    Thinking so, let Chen Xin find someone. Once the right talent is found, quickly recommend it, and better let Mickey and them relax.


    Tang Qi thought so and went to the headquarters. You should also go to find Chen Xin and see the situation. See Tang Doudou again. I don''t know how the boy Bai Liang trained?


    They are clamoring for training at the headquarters. I don''t know if they have persisted. Recently, these things have happened one after another. They don''t have time to care about the headquarters.


    After Tang Qi arrived at the headquarters, Chen Xin came out directly, which surprised Tang Qi. Every time he came to the headquarters, Chen Xin could know accurately, and he didn''t notice in advance. Can''t Chen Xin have the ability to predict.


    As soon as Chen Xin came out, Tang Qi asked this strange question. "Hey, I said you smelly boy. I don''t often come to the headquarters. How can you come out to meet me accurately every time you come!"


    Chen Xin felt embarrassed and scratched his head. In fact, he didn''t have such predictive ability, but every time Tang Qi came, Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming came out. As soon as he saw them coming out, he knew it must be Tang Qi.


    But he won''t tell Tang Qi about this. After he said it, Tang Qi arranged it for Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming. Later, he doesn''t know when Tang Qi will come.


    Thinking so, Chen Xin was embarrassed to say to Tang Qi, "take this as my little secret! Otherwise, if you come in the future, I don''t know when you will come. If you neglect you, I''m sorry in my heart."


    In fact, to tell the truth, Tang Qi really regarded them as friends. He didn''t think they would respect him at all, or he had to welcome him when he came! Wait for this series of things, but they also painted a peace of mind by doing so. After all, he is their boss. For his boss, he must be different from others.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to these etiquette, some people pay attention to it, such as Chen Xin.


    Amin was fine when he was there, because Amin was with Tang Qi earlier. He had been with Tang Qi before, and followed him wherever Tang Qi went. Therefore, he understood Tang Qi better.

 Chapter 1695

    After understanding the son, it will not be so considerate in everything, and it seems to be born. Chen Xin''s words, it''s still a short time to follow him.


    Even if Tang Qi has been refusing to say no, Chen Xin still treats him as the boss. In the end, he is still not a friend. Maybe it is because of the short time.


    These things can not be forced. They can only develop slowly over time. They will gradually understand him. What kind of person Tang Qi is. As for these things in etiquette, there is no need to be so cautious in front of him.


    But these things can''t be said clearly in a few words. Even if they are clear, they don''t necessarily listen. Therefore, Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense and followed Chen Xin into the headquarters.


    Time is their training time. Tang Doudou and Bai Liang are training together.


    After Tang Qi went, he looked at the training inside from the window. Tang Doudou disappeared for a few days. He was much more powerful than before and was able to carry out the training of the second level.


    It was originally the highest intensity training, but now it has reached the second level. I''m afraid that even their brothers who have trained for three months or even five months are not necessarily Tang Doudou''s opponents. Tang Qi really found that Tang Doudou has unlimited potential.


    Bai Liang trained with Tang Doudou. I didn''t expect Bai Liang now, but I completely obey Tang Doudou''s words?


    Now they are going to pass the wooden pile. The wooden pile is designed and controlled by the mechanic. As long as they step on one, they will fall down.


    The other one will come up, and there are nails on the head. If the strength is not well controlled, jumping too high will pierce the head.


    Of course, nails have been specially treated, which will only make people feel pain and will not puncture the scalp. And the stake below will fall. Stepping on the ground is mainly to control their muscles during training.


    There is also reaction. We must react quickly so that we can not step on empty. It''s also very difficult to say. Tang Doudou has been relaxed and can break through, but Bai Liang has been training. It seems that he hasn''t passed this level yet.


    Tang Doudou commanded below and stamped her feet all the time. Bai Liang would only annoy her footprints and couldn''t get through with her steps. Also angry, let practice.


    For example, at the moment, Tang Doudou looked at Bai Liang and stepped empty again. He said discouraged: "didn''t you hear me tell you to step? I''m really disappointed with you. I''ll take you, and you can''t get through. If I command like this, you still can''t get through. You said, according to your speed, don''t you slow down my pace?"


    Since Chen Xin asked Tang Doudou and Bai Liang to train together, every day is definitely a tribulation day for Bai Liang.


    However, he still insisted, because he felt that every day was a new self, and every day he grew a little better, which was more fulfilling for him than before.


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s disappointed little eyes, Bai Liang said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, it''s because I slowed down your pace. Otherwise, you must have tried it now."


    Tang Doudou is also speechless, but although he doesn''t understand why Chen Xin wants him to train with Bai Liang, it must be helpful to him.


    Maybe it''s to exercise his patience? Tang Doudou thought so, sighed helplessly and said to Bai Liang, "a fool is a fool, but fortunately, you have no other problems except stupidity. This time, if you follow my footsteps again, I''d better continue to take you."


    Chen Xin can also see that Tang Doudou is really different from others. His ability is really strong, but anyway.


    Most of their tasks still need everyone to cooperate with each other to complete, but Tang Doudou is only a strong person. When he cooperates with him, he feels particularly hard. Training with Bai Liang is also to exercise his cooperation ability.


    Tang Qi was outside the window and watched Tang Doudou pass this level with Bai Liang again and again. He really didn''t think that Tang Doudou had such a side.


    Tang Doudou was not good at communicating with others. I really didn''t think he could help others and break through customs. This is definitely a great growth for Tang Doudou.


    Looking back at Chen Xin, she was particularly satisfied with Chen Xin''s arrangement. She had asked Amin to train before. He had to say that Amin did train Tang Doudou very successfully. The projects formulated were very suitable for Tang Doudou.


    However, in terms of all-round development, Chen Xin does better. After all, it is difficult for people to be alone in this society. What they pay attention to is cooperation.


    The interaction between Tang Doudou and Bai Liang has gone far beyond his imagination. He thought Tang Doudou was still the little girl who needed to rely on himself. I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. I became so good at taking care of people.


    When they finally fell and got up, they finally broke through this level. However, Tang Doudou was not satisfied, but turned around and said to Bai Liang:


    "Don''t be happy too early. We just broke through this level. You have to continue to exercise. What''s the feeling of breaking through the level just now? Follow that feeling and continue to break through alone. I won''t take you. Until when you break through this level like walking on a level road, we''ll go to the next level."


    Chen Xin also appreciates this very much. We should know that every level they break through is not just because they break through, but when they break through every level, it is as easy as walking on the flat ground.


    This is what Chen Xin admires most. In fact, Bai Liang has broken through before these observations. But after he broke through, he no longer looked at this level, but directly went to the next level. But Tang Dou doesn''t allow this. Let him start from scratch.


    It doesn''t matter how many times you practice. You must be proficient in each level before you can proceed to the next level. Bai Liang didn''t understand at first, but when he broke through each level like walking on the flat ground, he found his strength and really improved very quickly.


    Only then did he understand that what is down-to-earth, rather than just looking at achievements. Only by truly enriching himself and making himself strong, this is the purpose of real training.


    So I''m more steady and steady. I don''t have any complaints when I train with Tang Doudou. No matter what requirements Tang Doudou puts forward to him, he will try his best to complete it.


    Although Tang Doudou is only a six-year-old child, Bai Liang has really learned a lot from Tang Doudou. Now he doesn''t underestimate Tang Doudou at all. He believes that everyone in the headquarters can be his teacher, which is really very different from him in the beginning.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly opened the observation door and looked at Tang Doudou. As soon as Tang Qi came, Tang Doudou said to Bai Liang:


    "If you continue training, you must break through this level. When I check you again, you must be familiar with it before you can leave. Do you understand?"


    Bai Liang didn''t expect that Tang Doudou, a six-year-old child, would give him such orders in front of Tang Qi and Chen Xin. Although Bai Liang was embarrassed, he still said solemnly:


    "I see. Don''t worry. When you come back, I will break through this pass."


    Tang Doudou nodded with satisfaction, ran straight to Tang Qi, hugged Tang Qi''s leg and said to Tang Qi, "Dad is really eccentric. He came to see me for so long."


    Of course, Tang Qi understood what Tang Doudou said about eccentricity, that is, he had been with Mickey at his door. He didn''t have time to see Tang Doudou. Naturally, he wanted to talk about him.


    Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou and felt that Tang Doudou seemed a little heavier. Anyway, the food in the capital must be good, and all the meals were tailor-made.


    It is also Tang Qi''s wish to make Tang Doudou fatter. After all, Tang Doudou looks thinner and smaller than his peers.


    He held Tang Doudou''s ass in one hand, clicked on Tang Doudou''s nose with the other hand, and said to Tang Doudou, "I took you home for dinner a few times ago, did you forget? I also said that I was eccentric, really eccentric, or biased towards you?"


    Tang Doudou looked very happy and satisfied with Tang Qi''s performance. He said coquettishly, "then come and see me more in the future, and I won''t say such words."


    Tang Doudou is finally a little like a child. At least in front of him, he behaves like a child. He knows that he is spoiled and that he is Tang''s father.


    This really makes Tang Qi feel very happy. Because he knows that he has slowly become like a child, which means that he has really let go of his heart knot.


    After all, the departure of Madman and mute is a great blow to a child. I hope he can really let go of these things, even if Tang Qi is worthy of being mute. After all, it is the disaster he brings to the mute.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the time and said to Tang Doudou before it was time for dinner. "It''s not time for dinner yet. Dad will practice with you, okay?"


    Of course, Tang Doudou is happy. All the brothers in the headquarters know that Tang Qi is the most powerful person, but Tang Doudou has never had a chance to see how powerful Tang Qi is.


    Although once when he went south, he also knew that Tang Qi could deal with many people alone, he didn''t experience it himself. Naturally, he was itchy. He just wanted to have a fight with his father Tang.


    See how powerful he is. After training for so long, what kind of achievement is he? So they all nodded hard and went in to practice stone.


    Bai Liang is still breaking through the barrier there. Although Tang Doudou led him to succeed once just now, it is not so easy for him to succeed. Although he succeeds every time, he will have some defects more or less every time.


    He is still skilled. Although he can get through this level, he still can''t reach that step if he wants to reach the level as Tang Doudou said.

 Chapter 1696

    When Tang Doudou and Tang Qi came in, he took a rest, sat down and looked at Tang Doudou and Tang Qi. It seemed that he wanted to try each other''s skills.


    It seems that Tang Qi is going to teach Tang Doudou himself, which allows Bai Liang to open his eyes. After all, Tang Doudou already exists very powerful in his eyes. Anyway, he can''t beat him.


    Tang Doudou has opened his posture. Tang Qi is still standing there. It seems that he doesn''t intend to be on guard. Tang Doudou is small and fast.


    He rushed to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi didn''t react, Tang Doudou shot. But when Tang Doudou''s fist was about to reach Tang Qi, Tang Qi just avoided his fist peak.


    Tang Doudou was really surprised. You know, in the headquarters, few brothers could escape his fist. The surprise was not in the speed, but in the landing point.


    It seems that he hit the chest, but he is small and can''t hit the chest at all. Therefore, we judge that he should hit the stomach. In fact, his punch reaches the thigh at most.


    People of the same age or similar height can only punch him in the face, while others who are taller than him mostly reach below the chest and have the same abdominal position.


    According to his height, it is certain that this punch will fall on his stomach, but Tang Doudou has another punch down and hit the root of his thigh. In this way, as long as one punch goes down, one leg will be wasted.


    Of course, it''s impossible to use all your strength and lose your legs just by dueling, but it''s absolutely possible to resist him in this challenge arena for the time being.


    The strength of the fist was very strong, which surprised Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t enter so much without checking Tang Doudou these days.


    But the speed and direction may be unmatched by others. Tang Qi thinks so. Of course, it''s different. Otherwise, Tang Qi would have been bullied in the capital.


    Tang Doudou saw that Tang Qi escaped his punch so easily. I was already surprised in my heart, but when I was surprised, I went directly around Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi didn''t have time to recover, so he saw that Tang Doudou''s feet had kicked him in the leg.


    But it was only his leg, because Tang Qi, who responded quickly, had moved his legs, put one hand on the ground, a carp stood up and looked at Tang Doudou.


    Although there are no drastic moves, Tang Doudou already knows in his heart that he is still too far from Tang''s father.


    It seems that he is still very bad and needs exercise. He helplessly opened his hand, looked at Tang Qi and sighed:


    "I''m still a drag. I''m so far from you. I thought I grew up very fast, but it seems very far from you."


    Hearing Tang Doudou''s words, Chen Xin felt ashamed. According to Tang Doudou''s growth rate, he was only afraid that he would not be an opponent after training for a year and a half. He didn''t expect to say so weak in front of Tang Qi.


    Judging from this, Chen Xin will know how much gap there is between himself and Tang Qi. Although he can meet Tang Doudou safely now, it is entirely a matter of experience. If he is the same as Tang Doudou, he may not be Tang Doudou''s opponent.


    In this way, Chen Xin is under great pressure. It seems that he can only improve himself as soon as possible, otherwise he will have no way to manage these brothers at that time.


    It was not only Tang Doudou and Chen Xin who saw Tang Qi, but also Bai Liang who had the greatest impact. Bai Liang remembered that Tang Qi was not as powerful as today when he made trouble at the door of the Qin family.


    At that time, he was also very strong, much stronger than him, but compared with today, Tang Qi felt that he had reached a higher level.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so strong and was still training himself tirelessly to make himself stronger, but he had no pride at all. On the contrary, he was very respectful, and the people he should respect were also respectful.


    Think about yourself again. He doesn''t have much strength. Instead, he yells there every day. Thinking about it makes him blush.


    Tang Doudou played a cheeky game and ran to Tang Qi. He was directly wronged and said to Tang Qi. "I thought father Tang was competing with me to teach me! I didn''t expect it was to defeat me. It''s unfair. You''re stronger than me. Don''t you want to teach me?"


    Looking at such a spoiled Tang Doudou, Tang Qi really doubts his eyes. He hasn''t seen Tang Doudou for a few days. He has changed so much. Is this still the Tang Doudou who doesn''t talk when he sees someone?


    It seems that Tang Doudou has really grown up, which makes Tang Qi very happy. "Well, can''t I teach you? Let''s start over."


    Tang Doudou nodded and followed Tang Qi to learn. Bai Liang, who was resting here, saw this scene and began to practice. He wanted to pass this level.


    He can''t scold any more. He has wasted so much time. Anyway, he should catch up now. Look at Tang Doudou, who has worked so hard at such a young age, and he is so old.


    Although he is in his twenties, he is not old, but compared with Tang Doudou, he is still too old. At this age, I didn''t expect that Tang Doudou hasn''t trained seriously and has no strength.


    So many years have been wasted by him! The more you want to make Bai Liang feel that his previous behavior is really too absurd.


    Chen Xin saw that Tang Doudou was trained by Tang Qi himself, and Bai Liang also started his own training. Standing at the door, Chen Xin suddenly felt very stressed. He always felt that as long as he was slack one day, these brothers could catch up with him.


    You know, he''s a good talent. If someone who has been specially trained after being recruited by Amin is easily overtaken by others, he will have no face.


    Thinking so, he felt that he should improve his ability as soon as possible, otherwise, there would be only points despised by them in the future. At least he managed the headquarters, and such things despised by them could never happen.


    Chen Xin walked into another training room and began to strengthen his training. Anyway, for him now, he can''t let other brothers catch up with him.


    Otherwise, he would blush in this management position.


    At lunch time, he said to Tang Doudou, "well, don''t train, eat! I came to Chen Xin to have something to say. I haven''t talked about it when you disturb me!"


    Tang Doudou smiled and didn''t say anything. They went directly to the restaurant after dinner.


    Tang Doudou went to take a nap. Chen Xin follows Tang Qi behind him and wants to see what Tang Qi Lai has to say? In fact, Tang Qi really has something to find Chen Xin.


    "Let you destroy the house on the other side of the woods in the west of the city. Have you destroyed it? There''s something about poisonous insects."


    Chen Xin nodded one by one. He had done all these things, so he said to Tang Qi. "Boss, don''t worry. The house in the west of the city didn''t dare to blow up with explosives. The brothers have sent their brothers to tear down the house. As for poisonous insects, the brothers didn''t find any live poisonous insects. They only found a batch of dead poisonous insects. They collected them carefully and took them back for destruction."


    Tang Qi nodded and Chen Xin did something. He was very relieved, so he didn''t ask Chen Xin again after he explained the matter to Chen Xin. Sure enough, Chen Xin did very well.


    Chen Xin continued: "I also took the corpse of poisonous insects to find an expert who specializes in studying this kind of poisonous insects. After reading it, the expert said that poisonous insects are not terrible. What''s terrible about him is that he can directly penetrate into people''s brain from people''s ears, invade people''s nerves and make people crazy. However, life is very short. After leaving the corpse, he will die in three or five hours at most Death. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Chen Xin''s work was much more reliable. He was also afraid of these poisonous insects. If he arrived in the capital, would it bring some panic? Unexpectedly, Chen Xin asked such worries clearly, so he had nothing to worry about.


    "Did the expert say whether these poisonous insects will excrete parasitic eggs before they die? Or parasites that parasitize on other organisms."


    Chen Xin nodded at such a thing. Of course he asked. "The experts said that no, these poisonous insects are artificially cultivated and will not reproduce themselves. It is really not easy to cultivate so many poisonous insects because of their short life. They also need dead bodies or rotten meat, so ordinary people will not cultivate such poisonous insects."


    When Chen Xin said this, Tang Qi was more relieved, but what was the purpose of this Korean woman? Since such poisonous insects are not easy to reproduce, and the conditions for cultivation are not ordinary, why should we cultivate so many such poisonous insects, which only exist in three or five hours and will die.


    But thinking about his more than twenty brothers who died, it must be that he took a lot of effort to cultivate this batch of poisonous insects and achieved the effect they wanted.


    Just don''t let him find their whereabouts, especially this Korean woman, but many lives are in his hands and must be recovered. Do you think you can escape the monk and the temple? You will find him one day.


    Tang Qi thought, and his eyes became more and more profound, which made Chen Xin feel a little creepy.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi seldom shows such emotion. It seems that this time, Mrs. Han has moved. With so many brothers, Tang Qi is naturally worried.


    Brothers will try their best to find their shadow, but now as far as they are concerned, it may be all right. The 20th anniversary of the company is more important.


    Chen Xin thought and staggered Tang Qi''s mind and said to Tang Qi, "well, boss, I''ll send my brothers to continue to pay attention to the whereabouts of these people. It''s time for the boss to worry about the 20th anniversary of Mi''s company."

 Chapter 1697

    Chen Xin is a little winked. Tang Qi is worried about this matter now! I don''t know how the follow-up things should go, and I don''t have a general spectrum in my heart.


    At this time, Chen Xin also timely suggested: "at the tenth anniversary, some stars and the hottest magician at that time were invited to perform magic and achieved success. When they were broadcast in the square, they paid a lot of attention."


    Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin. When he heard Chen Xin say this, he knew that Chen Xin also used his head. And now he really can''t think of a good idea, so he wants to listen to what Chen Xin is thinking.


    When they saw that Tang Qi was interested, they knew they were right. Sure enough, the boss was worried about the 20th anniversary! Just say. "We can also invite stars to help. At present, the hottest star should be Lin Yahan. If we can invite Lin Yahan, we won''t worry about no one paying attention."


    Tang Qi heard that Lin Yahan''s recent idol drama is very hot! Recently, the relevant reports are basically his news.


    It''s a big star. Although Tang Qi has been in trouble in the capital, he has never dealt with stars. If Tang Qi asks for stars, it is really a little stressful.


    But the 20th anniversary of the company is more important. Tang Qi thought maybe he could try, because now they seem to have nothing to take.


    Especially about this celebration, others are easy to say. The strength of Mie''s company is there, but how can we play new tricks in this celebration and give others the feeling of a tiger''s head shock.


    This lineup must be strong. Stars on this line must be invited. As for whether Lin Yahan can be invited, come down and talk about it. This opinion can be considered.


    Especially about the whole celebration process and a series of things. Just thinking of these things, his angry head was about to explode.


    I don''t know how Mickey works all day. Everything feels like a brain storm.


    Tang Qi, who was thinking so, also felt a headache. Then, he discussed with Chen Xin for a while and asked Chen Xin to find more capable people for MI''s company, so that MI Qi and them can relax.


    Then he left. If he wanted to invite the star, he really didn''t know a few, because there were too many things before, and he never lay down in the muddy water of the entertainment circle.


    The only one I know now, who is still a second-line star, is Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan also volunteered to help, but Chen Xin said it''s best to invite Lin Yahan to see something. It seems that Ouyang xialan still has a little hold.


    Then let''s see if this Ouyang xialan can help. Tang Qi thinks so and wants to deal with this Ouyang xialan again. He can appear in time.


    Although Ouyang xialan had to be careful, the task assigned by Mickey was also to be completed. Tang Qi thought so, so he went to find Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan is still angry. The company betrayed him. After returning home, I got my father''s approval first, and then I''m ready to go to his company and ask for a fair for him.


    The past two years have been crazy. The Ouyang family really didn''t stop him, but this time he has promised his father. As long as he denounced the company, he will return to his family and obey his father''s instructions.


    When the Ouyang family came to his generation, only Ouyang xialan was left, so Ouyang xialan''s father pinned all his hopes on him, which also made Ouyang xialan feel great pressure.


    To tell the truth, he has no interest in doing business at all, but there is no way. Who can let him have only one child in their family? Although his father indulges him very much, in the final analysis, these burdens still need him to carry.


    Although my father is still young and can allow him to be happy for another two years, two years later, as soon as all the burden falls on his shoulders, I''m afraid he won''t be in a hurry at that time.


    Two years is enough, and I know enough about these things in the entertainment industry, so I''d better return to the family seriously, but his company must give him an explanation before he officially returns.


    Because that night, if Tang Qi didn''t take him home, I''m afraid he doesn''t know where he is now. Maybe the last innocence he really wants to keep will be


    Thinking of this, Ouyang xialan was even more angry.


    When Tang Qi wanted to find Ouyang xialan, he felt that it was definitely a wrong choice not to leave Ouyang xialan''s contact information.


    In order to try his luck, he remembered Ouyang xialan, said the name of their entertainment company, and ran to the door of the company.


    Tang Qi was lucky. When Tang Qi arrived at the door of the company, Ouyang xialan also just came. However, looking at the gang behind Ouyang xialan, people who didn''t know thought Ouyang xialan came back to smash the company. The same is true.


    Ouyang xialan deliberately recruited a group of people today, who came to give Ma Wei to the company without giving him an explanation. No one can look good today?


    It seems that the company''s behavior that night really annoyed the little aunt. Tang Qi looked at Ouyang xialan''s posture and knew that Ouyang xialan must have denounced the company.


    Then he just joined in the fun and helped Ouyang xialan. In this way, Ouyang xialan said it was over when she helped him.


    Tang Qi thought and stopped Ouyang xialan. He said to Ouyang xialan. "When you bring so many people into the company, you''re not afraid of being called the police. You say you gather people to make trouble."


    Ouyang xialan didn''t care so much, but when she saw Tang Qi, she was surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to come to him.


    "Are you looking for me? It really surprised me too much. It''s not a surprise, it''s a surprise. You can talk about something later. I''ll smash this company first."


    It seems that Ouyang xialan is really angry. Tang Qi quickly stopped the impulsive Ouyang xialan and said. "I know you''re angry. You smash the company at that time, and then rely on the power of your family to straighten it out. Then the company should carry out it at that time. How should it be? Don''t you waste your manpower in vain?"


    If Bao company smashes, it will smash the company. It''s a big deal to reopen it. Of course, Ouyang xialan won''t have anything, because Ouyang family will settle it for him.


    So today''s discussion of justice is meaningless, because it doesn''t hurt anyone too much.


    Ouyang xialan was a little reasonable. Unexpectedly, he came to help him today, so she became more excited and said to Tang Qi. "So you''re here to help me today."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Ouyang xialan. "Of course, we have a mutually beneficial relationship."


    Mutual benefit? Ouyang xialan quit. Tang Qi must have asked him for something before he came to him. He was too naive. He thought Tang Qi could really come to him. See which one of Tang Qi''s family pulls out. They are all strange women who can stand side by side with him.


    There are so many beauties in the family, how can you remember him? Ouyang xialan thought so, and she was even more lost in her heart.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You either help me smash the company today, or you just step aside when you don''t see anything."


    Looking at Ouyang xialan who is so domineering and has a big chest and no brain, Tang Qi feels drunk. How could there be such an unreasonable person? What if you smash the company now? Is this the best way to revenge?


    Forget it, let him have a good time. Tang Qi thought so and said to Ouyang xialan, "it''s not easy. Where do you need so many people? Calling me directly is enough to destroy the whole company. Don''t worry. I''ll go in with you."


    Ouyang xialan looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He really doubted Tang Qi''s intentions. He might not think Tang Qi could have such a good mind.


    Willing to help him tear up this company, but looking at Tang Qi like this. Ouyang xialan directly asked, "come on, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Tang Qi instantly changed his face and looked at Ouyang xialan with a smile. He knew that as long as he didn''t say it, Ouyang xialan must not be his first.


    He said to him, "I want to see Lin Yahan."


    Ouyang xialan was shocked. He started too much and covered Tang Qi''s forehead. Tang Qigang just said the name Lin Yahan. Did he hear it right.


    "You even want to meet Lin Yahan. Do you know who Lin Yahan is? Not everyone can see him if you want to. Why do you think I can see him? He''s a big star now."


    Tang Qi also knows that it''s not so easy to meet this big star, but he really has no one in the entertainment industry. He knows Ouyang xialan. Isn''t there no way to come to him for help? Otherwise, he won''t bother to provoke Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan was angry at Tang Qi''s attitude. He felt that Tang Qi hated the company even more. For a moment, he felt that he didn''t hate the company so much. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "You actually want to take my line and know Lin Yahan. Tell me honestly. Have you investigated me and know that I have a little friendship with Lin Yahan, so you came to beg me."


    Tang Qi was speechless about Ouyang xialan''s words. Where does he have time to investigate a second-line little star? Michelle''s is not the 20th anniversary. He needs Lin Yahan to come and ask Ouyang xialan about who Ouyang xialan is? He is a second-line shooting star.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to take care of those big and small things, okay?

 Chapter 1698

    However, he needs to grasp a key point. This Ouyang xialan actually knows Lin Yahan. In this way, he can be introduced.


    No wonder the vigilance is so heavy. Tang Qi thought and smiled at Ouyang xialan and said. "It''s great that you know Lin Yahan. Then help me first and let me know the big star."


    Ouyang xialan put her hands directly into her waist. Looking at Tang Qi''s shameless appearance, she refused directly. "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then how can you promise?" Tang Qi has long been used to women''s cheekiness. Just don''t know what Ouyang xialan wants to do?


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang xialan took his arm and said. "Please invite me to dinner!"


    The original problem that can be solved by inviting a meal is not a problem. Tang Qi nodded directly and said to go.


    Ouyang xialan left like this. The group of people he brought over said they were at the door of the company. Because Ouyang xialan said she wouldn''t let them follow, Ouyang xialan threw these people to this point. Tang Qi was speechless and felt that it was really hard to be Ouyang xialan''s hand.


    Of course, this is not something he can participate in. What should these people do, he handed it over to Ouyang xialan. Wait over there. Wait over there. He''s not from his headquarters anyway.


    Tang Qi has a typical attitude of hanging high, no matter how many times, so if you want Tang Qi to take charge of other people''s affairs, as long as it is not linked with him, there is absolutely no door.


    Originally, Tang Qi thought Ouyang xialan was real. When he took Tang Qi to dinner, he didn''t expect it to be so direct. He first bought him a suit of clothes and then made a shape.


    When Tang Qibai was puzzled, Ouyang xialan always prevaricated him with a reason.


    How can I eat with the big miss Ouyang family without dressing up? Therefore, Tang Qi was speechless about the behavior of this female artist who paid great attention to appearance and form.


    Anyway, what he said is what Tang Qi doesn''t refute. He can do whatever he wants. As long as he can know the big star, how to deal with the big star at that time is what he should think.


    Thinking like this, how has it been done over there? What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that even Ouyang xialan changed her clothes and made a shape.


    If he still believes Ouyang xialan''s nonsense and just has a casual meal, he will be really stupid.


    Ouyang xialan also knew that she couldn''t hide Tang Qi, so when they got into the car, Ouyang xialan directly said to Tang Qi. "My father asked me to attend a dinner on behalf of the Ouyang family tonight, but I heard that the big stars will help. You can see Lin Yahan at that time. Anyway, I have created opportunities for you. At that time, how to seize the opportunities is your own business."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Ouyang xialan was quite interesting, so he said to him. "It''s interesting enough. I owe you this favor."


    Chen Xin said that as long as Lin Yahan can hear the words on the scene, no one will watch the activities held for their 20th anniversary, which is tantamount to a trump card for them.


    When they arrived at the party, there were already a lot of people. It seems that people with fame often came.


    Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to these. Naturally, it wasn''t the dinner tonight. It was just that Tang Qi was stunned when he first walked in, because he saw Mickey and them.


    Mickey, they must know that he can''t appear on such an occasion easily, so they usually push it off for him on such an occasion.


    Those who can''t be pushed off will also tell him, let him participate and ask him. If he doesn''t go, even if he offends others, the three of them will deal with it.


    The three of them didn''t tell him this evening. It seems that he doesn''t have to attend. But now he is with Ouyang xialan and attended.


    He looked directly at Ouyang xialan beside him. Could it be said that Ouyang xialan intended it.


    Ouyang xialan looked at Tang Qi''s ugly face and said to Tang Qi, "anyway, you just use me, so it shouldn''t matter."


    Although it doesn''t matter what they say, there are successful eyes in their eyes. Mickey and they don''t know this.


    What does Ouyang xialan mean? Now Tang Qi is certain of one thing.


    That''s it. Ouyang xialan is still pestering him. As long as they have a relationship with him, even Mickey, they can''t admit him.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to see those who wanted to open more. There was no other sect. There was really any misunderstanding. Unexpectedly, Ouyang xialan shouted directly. "Sister Lin is here."


    It was not so sharp, but who would make such a loud noise in the venue. As soon as they heard the voice, they all looked back, including Mickey and them. Originally, they had no intention to participate in this kind of meeting. The key is to give face.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I looked back, I saw Tang Qi with Ouyang xialan, and Ouyang xialan was still holding his arm tightly.


    Tang Qi saw that Mickey and they found it, so he hurried to get rid of Ouyang xialan''s hand. Ouyang xialan directly said to Tang Qi, "I''ve called Lin Yahan. Now you have two choices. The first is to explain to them that you are using me, and the second is to accompany me. After meeting this big star, talk to others."


    Tang Qi originally thought Ouyang xialan was a woman without a long brain. He didn''t expect to play this game. He played himself in. Tang Qi wrote down this account. I want to find it back sooner or later.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s embarrassment on their side, he finally chose to stay with Ouyang xialan. Although there was a knot, he also understood that it was definitely not what they saw.


    If they don''t even have this brain, they don''t have to stay with Tang Qi. Then it''s up to him to explain to them, but. Tang Qi still looked as usual. Mickey began to deal with people everywhere with Bai Su and Chu ya.


    As Ouyang xialan said, a woman in a lake blue dress did come over at this time. Women are not the kind of people who are particularly flirtatious and unforgettable at first sight, but the more they see, the more they taste.


    Although it is not amazing, it has an unspeakable beauty. At the first glance, you may feel that you are plain, but when you look at the second eye, you feel that you are still good. When you look at the third eye, you feel particularly beautiful and can''t move your eyes.


    Sure enough, he can be promoted to become a first-line female star. He really has his ability. In addition, although this image is not absolutely outstanding, it does have a recognizable face.


    The figure is also excellent, and the height is enough. It can be regarded as the proportion of nine heads and bodies. Sure enough, it is a very powerful existence that can be killed in the entertainment circle.


    Tang Qi thought and followed Ouyang xialan to meet him. Ouyang xialan had been playing with Tang Qi''s arm and didn''t let go.


    Lin Yahan didn''t know what Ouyang xialan called him to do, but when she saw Ouyang xialan holding a man''s arm, she inevitably looked at Tang Qi more.


    He has also heard of Tang Qi. He is mainly romantic. He naturally knows them. He knows most of these famous people in the capital and has been in contact with them. However, Tang Qi has not had much contact when he heard that everything is done every day.


    I just didn''t think of how Tang Qi won his cousin. There are so many beautiful women around Tang Qi. Don''t you know what kind of person Tang Qi is?


    But think about it. It is said that Tang Qi has a lot of wives and concubines and is romantic. Naturally, he also has some means. He can bring his cousin to his side. Forget it, he has the ability!


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi more. To tell the truth, he was not that amazing person, but he rarely had a temperament. He was mature and steady, which was really not comparable to his peers.


    And in this mature and steady, there is a lot of introverted color. It can''t be said to be ugly. It can only be regarded as a mass of people. It''s far from the real handsome guys he''s seen, but it''s really shocking to show his temperament like an aristocrat.


    Only those who have really experienced those big things can have this temperament! I didn''t expect Tang Qi to have such a temperament at a young age.


    It seems that the rumors are not necessarily right. He has known the rumors before. Do you want to see Tang Qi himself? Now when you look at this temperament, you know that rumors can''t be trusted.


    However, being romantic should not be false. I heard that there are still four beauties living in the Tang family?


    Thinking about it, Lin Yahan raised her glass, touched Ouyang xialan, and then said to Ouyang xialan, "don''t you plan to introduce it?"


    Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan''s were touched by the wine cup. The wine cup was put on their lips, took a sip and said it didn''t matter. "There''s nothing to introduce. By the way, he wants to know you."


    Ouyang xialan was very straightforward and didn''t turn the corner, because there was no need to say those polite words between him and Lin Yahan, which Tang Qi didn''t expect. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very good.


    So Tang Qi was not polite, because Mickey said the proposal for the 20th anniversary in front of Ouyang xialan, and Ouyang xialan said he would attend?


    So Tang Qi said directly, "if you want to invite you to the 20th anniversary celebration of your company, of course, it would be better to have a program."


    Lin Yahan thought that her time is very busy now. Where does she have time to attend the 20th anniversary? If Tang Qi is really invited, he must perform. He eats by this profession.


    According to Tang Qi''s current fame, is it because Tang Qi has enough topics to invite him?

 Chapter 1699

    I really took the trouble to die. I heard that he was handsome before. Now I see him. Although he is a little ruffian, he is not so shameless.


    But just looking at his eyes up and down, he didn''t miss it.


    Even in temperament, this makes people feel speechless. There was no politeness at all, so he directly refused Tang Qi. "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, my schedule has been arranged. Even the schedule for the second half of the year and even the next year have been arranged, so I shouldn''t have time to participate."


    Looking at the proud woman in front of him, Tang Qi smiled with understanding. After all, he also has proud capital, both in appearance and current status.


    But what does it mean to look down on him? He is a soft eater. Tang Qi was despised for the first time. He was very uncomfortable.


    It''s just to be despised by Mickey. After all, she is an acquaintance, but a strange woman despises her. She is still a beautiful woman. This is a little unreasonable. Tang Qi is very unconvinced!


    Thinking so, I broke free directly. I also wanted to come down and say to Lin Yahan, "beauty, you don''t have time. I can understand. Does Miss Lin have a problem with me or something?"


    Lin Yahan did not expect that Tang Qi dared to question him face to face. One may have a little ability to win the hearts of several women. Think he''s a good man in front of him?


    Lin Yahan, who is also a stubborn man, looked directly at Tang Qi and said contemptuously. "I despise you so obviously. Do you still ask me what happened? Don''t you have any self-knowledge?"


    Tang Qi was confused. He didn''t know what he had done. The woman said as if he had really done something, but what can he do to lose heart? Did Ouyang xialan say something to him?


    It sounds like sister Biao and sister Biao are very friendly. The relationship between the two people is very good. In addition to Ouyang xialan, who else can tell the big star about him.


    Thinking so, he directly looked back at Ouyang xialan. As soon as Ouyang xialan saw Tang Qi looking at him, he knew that Tang Qi must have suspected him.


    He spread out his hands very innocently and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything, and this is the first time I''ve seen my cousin since I know you?"


    When Tang Qi heard Ouyang xialan say this, he knew that Ouyang xialan had not lied to him. Then this Lin Yahan was talking nonsense. How awesome does this woman think she is a big star?


    Don''t you know that misfortune comes from the mouth? How can I get mixed up in the entertainment industry with my own character? I can say whatever I want, and my mouth is open.


    But I think I still have to ask others, so I put up with it first. I''ve never been so cowardly. But he asked politely. "Come on, what happened that made you have such a misunderstanding? I don''t think you can say such a thing for no reason."


    Ouyang xialan, next to Tang Qi, whispered to Tang Qi, "in fact, I don''t think what my cousin said is clear, because the capital is really bad for your rumors."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but think of Ouyang xialan''s evaluation of him. It''s really not good for him in the capital.


    So I''m too lazy to write with Lin Yahan''s big star here. Anyway, he talks too much. People despise him and don''t want to cooperate with him.


    If you want to win such a pretentious person, you naturally have to use some means. If he is so soft and hard, this person will certainly not eat this set.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he didn''t grind here. Anyway, no matter how much ink was in vain, he turned directly to find Mickey and them.


    Although Mickey and they didn''t come to question, they must have doubts in their hearts, which Tang Qi still knows.


    Although they didn''t ask, they still had to explain, so when Tang Qi walked over, Mickey knew that Tang Qi must have come to explain it.


    I know it''s right for them to calm down. This is what they should do to help Tang Qi. As Tang Qi''s virtuous wife, they should do.


    See Mickey look like he knows what he''s going to say. Tang Qi said weakly, "I came with Ouyang xialan."


    Mickey nodded and saw it, so Bai Su said impatiently. "Just get to the point! We''re waiting for you to explain, not for you to explain this sentence."


    Tang Qi gave a sound, nodded and explained to the three of them, very seriously. "At the 20th anniversary, I want to invite big star Lin Yahan. Chen Xin said that Lin Yahan is very famous. If you call him, it will attract attention. So I mainly came to see Lin Yahan today, but that woman seems very proud."


    Speaking of Lin Yahan, in fact, Mickey also intends to invite him. However, he contacted his company before. The company said he had no time and contacted his agent. The agent said in a consistent tone that he had no time.


    It seems that Lin Yahan is determined not to attend their 20th anniversary. Of course, as a front-line star, he will certainly have his own pride.


    Facing Tang Qi, he said: "I didn''t expect that the two of us wanted to go together. In fact, I also wanted to invite Lin Yahan. However, I contacted him several times. They all said that there was no time. This woman has a little ability, and her strength at home is good."


    Tang Qi did not expect that Lin Yahan''s family strength would be good. Considering that there is only one family surnamed Lin in the capital, I didn''t expect that Lin Yahan is the daughter of the Lin family. No wonder he is commensurate with cousin Ouyang xialan. The Lin family and Ouyang family have always been friends.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded, continued to look at Mickey and asked, "how much do you know about him?"


    Naturally, if the right medicine is applied to the case, only by understanding this woman can it be possible to win this woman. Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. There is no woman he can''t handle.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s confident appearance, Mickey shook her head reluctantly, but still said to Tang Qi: "I don''t know much, because I search a lot on the Internet and don''t know whether it''s true or false. Anyway, he seems to have some personal heroism. He has a special worship for some heroes. This is what I saw in some of his videos. It should not deceive people."


    Like heroes, Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Yahan is also very tacky!


    But as long as you have a hobby, you can conquer him,


    Tang Qi thought so, a bad idea has been generated in his mind, but for the smooth development of the company''s 20th anniversary.


    And enough dazzling, eye-catching, take Lin Yahan, not under his words.


    Thinking of him, he took out his mobile phone and called Chen Xin. After calling, he said to Mickey, "I just have something to do. I may be late tonight. Be careful when you three go back right away. Don''t talk to strangers."


    They are really drunk. They are not children anymore. They even explain them like children. The three people reluctantly nodded. They don''t know how many times Tang Qi said this sentence.


    But Tang Qi was so happy to care about the three of them. After Tang Qi explained to the three of them, he left directly.


    Now I''m full of heroes. I like heroes. Just create a hero for him. Isn''t it simple to set up this hero image?


    The simplest way is to be a great hero simply and rudely.


    Tang Qi thought so and walked out of the dinner hall. The party was really boring. It didn''t take long for everyone to break up.


    Tang Qi only waited outside the venue and saw Ouyang xialan accompany Lin Yahan out of the president. Tang Qi quickly followed up.


    The two men went to their own car. Tang Qi got on his car and left directly.


    The person who accompanied him should be the agent! He seems to have a good attitude towards him. After all, people''s family affairs are there. There must be countless people trying to please him.


    Tang Qi thought so and directly followed the car in front. A good play is coming soon


    As soon as Lin Yahan got halfway, he was directly blocked by a car.


    This is the only way for him to go back to the company, and there are communities all the way, and there will be fewer people, because it is not the time to get off work.


    Because people living here are office workers, and the house price here is OK. According to the situation of this crowd, Tang Qi knows that the off-duty time has passed, so the evening peak does not exist, and the world is relatively rare.


    At this time, his car is the most reasonable existence. Tang Qi saw that the gangsters had blocked Lin Yahan, so he silently stopped the car and watched the development of the situation.


    At this time, a group of people came down directly from the car, which surprised Lin Yahan and his agent. They only attended a dinner tonight, so they didn''t bring many people around.


    These people are obviously troublemakers. Seeing that he can stop the car, he came directly, knocked on their window glass and shouted. "Is Lin Yahan the big star in the car? Sign for us! Get down the window. We won''t hurt him. Just sign for us."


    The agent won''t believe their nonsense. However, looking at their posture, needless to say, they must all come for Lin Yahan. Crazy fans want to drive directly from the past after the agent flashed such an idea.


    However, before he could start the car, everyone outside had taken out a hammer. Just one time, the whole glass was broken.


    Crazy black powder, when the word flashed in the agent''s mind, the whole person was pale with fear, and the people outside had controlled his accelerator.

 Chapter 1700

    "It seems that you don''t cooperate very much. You don''t respect your fans at all. You just want to take a signature photo. Why do you start the car? At least it''s better for your fans."


    Lin Yahan looked very angry. She was very angry. She directly opened the door and walked down, holding her hand in front of her chest. She looked at the gangster who smashed their window glass and said. "You want to sign, don''t you? OK, I''ll sign. Where is it?"


    The agent carefully took out the signature pen from his bag, which was a necessary thing for the agent to go out. Lin Yahan passed the pen. The gangster directly pulled down his clothes and exposed his chest. "Of course it''s signed here. I like you so long. It''s best to sign on my chest."


    Chiguoguo''s flirtation, Lin Yahan saw that they were deliberately teasing her! Purpose?


    Lin Yahan frowned, but now they are understaffed. The agent won''t fight at all. If he is alone, he is not the opponent of these people at all.


    So she endured all these humiliations and remembered all these people''s faces. Tomorrow, none of them will escape.


    Do you really think Lin Yahan is a bully? When Lin Yahan pulled out her pen cap and was ready to sign on her chest with the gangster, Tang Qi got out of the car and walked over and said:


    "Why? Why? I haven''t seen a group of old men around a beautiful woman trying to embarrass the beautiful woman."


    When the gangster saw that Tang Qi was the only one, he became more arrogant.


    "Scold, another one died. It seems that beauty has great charm."


    As soon as Lin Yahan saw that it was Tang Qi, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. It was no different from looking at those gangsters. Tang Qi looked back and saw Lin Yahan''s eyes. He said that he was not a good man, and he was helpless.


    "Well, I admit, I followed you, not for the 20th anniversary of our company. I just wanted to pester you for two days. Maybe you promised. I didn''t expect to bump into this matter."


    Lin Yahan is too lazy to see Tang Qi explain to him here. Follow him? He''s following him. What''s the difference with these gangsters? Now I think I''m helping him.


    Seeing Lin Yahan''s arrogance. Tang Qi knew that his explanation was futile. Forget it, he''d better solve the gangsters in front of him and get rid of them first.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said helplessly to the gangster in front of him. "Tell me, how can we let us go, let alone sign and let us go? Do you cheat a three-year-old child for such a thing?"


    The gangster listened and laughed. "You have a little eyesight. Of course, the beauty can''t be let go so easily. The beauty will drink with us today."


    Tang Qi directly looked back at Lin Yahan, took the pen whose cap had been removed, took the pen, buckled the cap back, and said to Lin Yahan.


    "They don''t have a good heart at all. After you drink with them, what will they accompany? Don''t let me say it again. Everyone is an adult. You still use this childish thought to guess them and think everyone is a good man."


    Lin Yahan wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to refute at this moment.


    It''s true that his thought is a little naive. I thought if the fans signed their names and took advantage of him, they would let him go. I didn''t expect these people to be very serious! Didn''t you think she was from the Lin family? Can''t they leave the capital alive tomorrow?


    This is not looking for death. I didn''t expect that there are such a group of people who like looking for death now.


    Tang Qi knew what Lin Yahan was thinking when he saw Lin Yahan''s expression? Once again brought Lin Yahan back to reality. "Never think about leaving the current thing to tomorrow. It will be over at that time. You have been bullied by them and bullied in turn. How about so many people?"


    Lin Yahan''s face finally became ugly. When he saw Tang Qi''s eyes, there was also a loose color. Indeed, there were so many people. If they really bullied him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he chopped all these people, so what? Can his humiliation really subside?


    However, if he is stubborn, how can he give in so easily as Tang Qi? He still said stubbornly. "What do you say?"


    That gangster leader is really enough. I didn''t expect that he would just watch two people grinding haw in front of him. I was really convinced.


    "Have you two finished pushing? Just because of you, do you really think I can''t take you? I''m still thinking about whether I''ll be the husband of the big star, that is, the son-in-law of the Lin family, after tonight. It''s happy to think so."


    The man really made such an idea again. Lin Yahan''s eyes were a little angry, but there was nothing he could do, because he was not the opponent of these people at all. Tang Qi didn''t know what real skills he had. He only knew that he had a set of skills to deceive girls.


    As soon as the gangster saw that they were silent, he became more arrogant, and the little gangsters behind him surrounded him. On everyone''s face, there is an expression of either going to drink with us or being beaten.


    Lin Yahan finally let go, poked Tang Qi nearby and said. "Can you handle so many people?"


    Tang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief, took Lin Yahan''s shoulder directly and said loudly. "That''s right. You, a girl, are in danger. Ask someone. What can I do to embarrass you?"


    Lin Yahan broke away from her shoulder directly. Thanks to him, he just thought that Ning Tangqi''s performance was good. It was really just his illusion.


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what he thinks. These people in front of him are not his opponents at all.


    Of course, there''s no need to practice at all. These people can''t be Tang Qi''s opponents. They don''t know their mother who kicked them in the past.


    All these gangsters fell on the ground, and no one could get up.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and said. "What are you going to do with these gangsters?"


    Lin Yahan looked at the gangster. Unexpectedly, the gangster leader directly took Tang Qi out of his thigh. Crying father and mother said, "you''re boss Tang! I know you. You''re boss Tang. Boss Tang, please let me go. From now on, I''ll be your little brother. Whatever you say, let me be your little brother."


    Tang Qi kicked away the gangster leader and said to the gangster leader. "I don''t want a younger brother like you. People who throw me away when they say it. People who are with me Tang Qi, who don''t come out to be a man, who is like you."


    This time, not to mention the gangster leader, all the younger brothers gathered around and shouted loudly with Tang Qi''s legs in their arms. "You say we are younger brothers. I also want to recognize you as the boss. Our boss will only lead us to do bad things. We want to follow the boss and be upright."


    Three black lines slid down Tang Qi''s forehead. Looked at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan snorted coldly and said to Tang Qi. "These people are left to you to deal with, but don''t think you saved me today. I will promise you the 20th anniversary and tell you that we don''t have time for this."


    Lin Yahan said and got into the car directly. The agent was also bright eyed. He started the car directly and left.


    Now he continues to hold his legs and shout to ask Tang Qi to accept them as younger brothers. Li Yahan looked at Tang Qi from the inverted mirror, outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to the economic man:


    "I didn''t expect that this boy can play very well. It seems that the rumor is wrong. What we heard before is also a little wrong. It seems that we still have some skills, but... It''s too careless."


    Today, I heard Lin Yahan say this about him, but I never commented on any other men in front of him, but the first thing I said was Tang Qi. I haven''t found it yet. The broker said:


    "Men can have more women as long as they have the ability. Just think of those men who have only one woman. Most of them are incompetent men. Besides, Michaelis company is now one of the big companies in Jinjing city. If we join them and attend their 20th anniversary, it will not harm us, and it can be said that we will benefit each other Zhang, as long as his boss has the strength, whether he cares or not, he''s not looking for him to be his husband. "


    As soon as the agent said this, Lin Yahan was angry. With a hazy look in his eyes, he fell in love with the agent, and the agent closed his mouth. But did he really say something wrong? He thinks he''s right. He really doesn''t want Tang Qi to be his husband. Why is he so harsh?


    In the past, the boss has never seen that everyone has only his own wife. Most of them have several women outside, and they have never been so angry.


    Lin Yahan thought and shook her head helplessly.


    Tang Qi waited until Lin Yahan''s car disappeared. Tang Qicai said to them. "Loosen it?"


    Those people were too involved in the play. They didn''t hear what Tang Qi was saying. Tang Qi was very helpless. He directly stepped aside and said to those people. "The big star has gone. Let go."


    The men loosened their legs holding him. At this time, Lord Chen Xin came from the dark, looked at Tang Qi excitedly and asked. "How''s it going? Are they doing well? We''ve rehearsed here several times."


    Tang Qi called him and told him his plan. Chen Xin quickly took someone to wait here. Because he came too early, he rehearsed deliberately several times. In Chen Xin''s opinion, this performance was perfect.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what to say about their acting skills. Fortunately, the situation was dangerous. Lin Yahan didn''t think much. If he was an outsider, he would certainly be able to see the flaws.

 Chapter 1701

    Such acting skills are also called perfect. Tang Qi is really drunk. All of them are very boastful, okay?


    No one was beaten. He just came over and called big with his thigh. Of course, it must be for a way out for them in the future. I''ll see you when I still cooperate with Lin Yahan. They have several familiar faces, which can''t be explained.


    But is this change a little too hard? After all, Lin Yahan learns to perform. If he reacts and finds the problem, is it too late?


    When he got up, he shook helplessly. Chen Xin looked at Tang Qi first. He knew that their performance was bad and their psychological side was more firm. Later, the brothers had to train more in one project, that is, performance.


    Tang Qi got into his car and left. Those people still surrounded Chen Xin and said excitedly. "Boss Chen, how did we do just now? Is it perfect, but seeing boss Tang''s unhappy appearance, are we still not performing in place? What''s not done in place? We must change it next time."


    Chen Xin hit the man who spoke directly on the head and said. "Twenty percent, do you want to do this again? Anyway, I don''t want to, so next time you''ll perform as much as you can. Let''s go first."


    Chen Xin said, directly took his brothers and withdrew, leaving only two cities unable to touch their brains, touched the back of their head, and said helplessly. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Although Lin Yahan refused Tang Qi''s request that night, he took the initiative to come to Tang Qi at the suggestion of his agent. After all, Michaelis is the largest company in Beijing. If he refused this, it would be a rare opportunity.


    Other people, but they all want to come. But it''s okay. The company didn''t invite anyone. Maybe it''s still in the preparatory stage. People, we won''t release the news until we''ve determined it.


    But even if such news is not released, other people must know it. After all, as a large company, Michaelis has experienced so many things, but the anniversary must be well celebrated.


    After a series of analysis by the broker, Lin Yahan was finally relieved. A broker contacted Tang Qi with the company.


    When Tang Qi received the phone call, don''t mention how happy he was. Mickey and Chen Xin have contacted Lin Yahan. Of course, they know the weight of Lin Yahan. Since Lin Yahan has promised so easily, he naturally has nothing to care about.


    Tang Qi agreed. Later in the afternoon, Lin Yahan was brought by his agent.


    In addition, Tang Qi saved their agent last night. He is very fond of Tang Qi.


    After a series of investigations into Tang Qi, in fact, they think he is a particularly reliable person, not what they heard in the one-sided rumors?


    Although he does have special hobbies for women, and there are many women around him, it can make every woman die hard for him and ignore the existence of other people, which is how awesome the ancient emperor was.


    It''s impossible to make every woman so obedient, but Tang Qi has this ability. It''s said that he has many women living in his home, but everyone can live in peace, which has made them look at each other with admiration.


    In addition, people can mix such a famous house in the capital and start from scratch, which is enough to impress them.


    We should not only look at people one sidedly, but should understand them all sidedly. Naturally, you will know if you have more contact with him, but now it must be a matter of time. Coupled with the kindness last night, they will not be as cold to Tang Qi as they were at the beginning.


    Tang Qi is naturally pleased with Lin Yahan''s change. After all, when talking about him in the company, he is not as cynical as yesterday, although his attitude towards him is still cold.


    But Tang Qi can also see that Lin Yahan is a little hard on his mouth. In fact, she has a good heart. There is nothing wrong with such a woman. She doesn''t have too many hearts. Tang Qi still appreciates it.


    Especially that afternoon, after Lin Yahan had a personal talk with Tang Qi, he felt that the rumors really couldn''t be trusted. He thought there was only such a fake as the entertainment circle. He didn''t think it was all fake. There was a feeling that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    In fact, he really has no other shortcomings except a little more women. Tang Qi thought it might be a little pompous at the beginning, but after in-depth conversation, he still has rich knowledge.


    So Lin Yahan put forward that he wanted to be a female host, and the candidate for a male host was Tang Qi.


    Anyway, his demands have been put forward. Whether to agree or not depends on Tang Qi''s consideration. To tell the truth, he still wants to contact Tang Qi more.


    I won''t admit it yet. Seeing Tang Qi''s heroic performance that night, he has made a new change to Tang Qi''s capital, and he has recognized Tang Qi in his heart.


    Over the years, he has met many people and rarely identified with a man. Tang Qi can say that over the years, Tang Qi is the first man he identifies with except his brothers and father.


    A man who can really attract him, of course, Lin Yahan won''t easily say such words, but gave Tang Qiqi such requirements.


    After Lin Yahan, Mickey came in directly. Mickey heard the conversation between them. She just didn''t know what Lin Yahan was selling. She even wanted Tang Qi to be a male host.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand Lin Yahan''s practice. Seeing Mickey looking at him with a puzzled face, he shrugged his shoulders. He said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know what he''s up to, but from tomorrow on, he said he could arrange work for him."


    Of course, from tomorrow on, they can''t plan at all, because the whole program process has no host and nothing to rehearse, right?


    This is the process of thinking about Bu Zhi. Thank you. It''s difficult for Tang Qi to go to heaven. "Let''s first determine other programs. If he wants to be a host, he can be a host. Think about being a host like a big star for us. It''s really an eye-catching point."


    Tang Qi nodded. Anyway, as long as Lin Yahan can accept it, he can accept it. Whatever he wants to do?


    They think so now, so Tang Qi really feels that he is going to have a big head for a series of problems such as the formulation process.


    But fortunately, Chen Xin really found a reliable person over there. I introduced the company directly, saying it was dug up by a large company.


    The salary has doubled several times, and the car has been bought, and the house has been bought. They just came here. Tang Qi hasn''t seen it yet.


    After seeing it, you may know how many skills this Gaoya city has!


    Tang Qi is looking forward to coming to work tomorrow, because there are too many things for people like him to do, because these trivial things are too complicated to worry about.


    Chen Xin is natural and capable, but Chen Xin has to be busy. He can''t be used as two people for things at the headquarters. Chu Ya and they are also busy with other things. On the 20th anniversary, they all handed it over to Tang Qi. Don''t mention how painful Tang Qi is.


    The next day, Chen Xin brought the man. Tang Qi directly went to see Gao Juncheng. He was wearing a straight suit and black framed glasses. He looked gentle and strong.


    Tang Qi told Gao Juncheng directly. "Hello, welcome to our Mie company. You also know that now the company is going to celebrate its 20th anniversary. The case will be handed over to you. If you do well, you will continue to stay. If you feel bad, you also know our decision."


    Gao Juncheng smiled clearly. He also seemed to know the current affairs very well. He also knew what it meant to dig him up now. So he nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I''ll take out the plan tomorrow. It''s absolutely eye-catching. As for what to do and whether the boss will agree, it depends on your decision. I''ll take out the plan first."


    Tang Qi nodded directly. He was almost happy. Someone else did this plan and someone thought of a way for him. It''s all good.


    And I also believe that the people dug up by Chen Xin must be no worse. They said that they could take out the plan tomorrow. It can be seen how strong this person''s strength is. Tang Qi felt that he had finally freed himself.


    It''s a pleasure in my heart. If the plan comes out directly tomorrow and passes, rehearsal can be carried out the day after tomorrow. In this way, Lin Yahan can come.


    To tell the truth, the little girl is hot tempered and has a bright temper. After several times of confrontation with him, Tang Qi still thinks she is OK. Unexpectedly, she will look forward to seeing him next time.


    The next day, Gao Juncheng took out the plan directly. After Tang Ji read it, he really brightened his eyes.


    Many ideas coincide with what they thought before. For example, the use of balloons. Of course, this can only be revealed on the 20th anniversary.


    In short, Tang Qi was very satisfied after reading it. The details of the whole process are particularly detailed, so. Mickey took the plan directly and went to find all the people she should find.


    Mi''s company is also the largest company in Beijing. Since there are plans, processes and staffing, they must be complete. As long as Mi Qi gives an order, they all start to cooperate.


    The last notice is Lin Yahan. Let him come directly to talk to the host about his lines the next day. Of course, I hope there is no problem believing Lin Yahan. The key is Tang Qi.


    He doesn''t know what Lin Yahan is up to. Anyway, he hasn''t been a host. What should the host pay attention to? How should the host speak? Wait a series. Anyway, he depends on Lin Yahan and must teach him.

 Chapter 1702

    Although it''s not difficult for him to find a professional teacher for training, Tang Qi just doesn''t find it. He just wants to learn from Lin Yahan. The key is that he is also a beautiful woman. Learning from others is not as fast as learning from beautiful women.


    This is probably the truth. Anyway, Tang Qi has made up his mind in his heart.


    At the moment, a luxurious room is magnificent and looks golden. A boy, bending over, said to the man in front of him. "Young master, I''ve inquired. Mi''s company really robbed Lin Yahan, and Lin Yahan is still the host. There will be a rehearsal tomorrow."


    Nangong Xiang turned his head directly, looked at the young man in front of him, raised his hand, slapped it on the young man''s head and said. "It''s true that you inquired. We invited him for so long and said we didn''t have time. As soon as Mie''s company came out, it went straight over there to train. It seems to the woman that she really wants to toast and don''t drink."


    Nangong Xiang said, and the eyes on his face became particularly dangerous. His little Si kept his head down and dared not speak. The young master is always violent, so they are always careful when they do things under his hands.


    Nangong Xiang looked at the bowing and bowing man around him. He was angry. He didn''t expect to be rejected by Lin Yahan for so long, but was beaten by others.


    What''s more hateful is that he pursued Lin Yahan since he was a child, but he never gave him a good face. Now he was invited by Michaelis company to attend. How can he not be angry? Anyway, they were also childhood friends and didn''t give him this face.


    The Nangong family is on a par with the Lin family. If they really compare their strength, the Lin family may not be able to compare with the Nangong family. It''s only low when they climb high. Do you think the Nangong family is far from the MI company? Now they have a backstage.


    Thinking so, Nangong Xiang directly said to Wu Bo behind him: "watch closely for me. As soon as Lin Yahan appears, let''s go and have a look. I want to see how he can be a host smoothly."


    Wu Bo took a direct step forward and said to Nangong Xiang. "Yes, young master."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that after he confirmed it, he directly informed Lin Yahan and asked Lin Yahan to come for rehearsal. Lin Yahan ran over without saying a word.


    Even his agent felt strange. He didn''t clearly say he wouldn''t come to the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company. Now he runs faster than anyone, which makes people look at him with admiration.


    Even told the agent that she would arrange all her work later anyway. If there was no necessary program arranged during the period, it would be cancelled directly.


    Many unnecessary programs and programs that can be cancelled have been cancelled in order to cooperate with Tang Qi''s rehearsal.


    When he arrived at Mie''s company, Lin Yahan directly paid off the agent. To tell the truth, when she rehearsed with Tang Qi, she always felt that the agent was very eye-catching.


    In addition, if they are here, the security guards do very well and no one will disturb them. For Lin Yahan''s words, the agent will never refute, because the strength of Lin Yahan''s family is there! To put it bluntly, he is Lin Yahan''s agent. Actually, it''s similar to a servant of the Lin family.


    Completely obey Lin Yahan''s arrangement. So I didn''t have any opinions. I directly opened Lin Yahan.


    Lin Yahan walks into Tang Qi and looks at Tang Qi who is reading the manuscript over there. I didn''t expect it to be very serious.


    He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi, "I didn''t expect Lin Yahan to be very serious!"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and helplessly. He can''t be serious if he doesn''t want to? He doesn''t have any acting experience. Besides, hosting this thing doesn''t seem to be a simple thing. There are so many words to memorize.


    Tang Qi thought and began to look at the crosstalk again, carefully looking at the words in his hand, but he still asked Lin Yahan carelessly. "Why should I be the host? It seems that you are not satisfied with me as the host."


    Lin Yahan picked up her manuscript and took a look at Tang Qi. He wouldn''t tell Tang Qi. She has changed her attitude towards him now. In fact, I think Tang Qi is also very handsome.


    He also heard a lot from Ouyang xialan. He was wrong, he admitted.


    So he directly said to Tang Qi, "well, why is there so much nonsense? Recite your words directly. There are so many words."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and continued to look at his words. Lin Yahan took his words and looked at them. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s work was quite reliable. In such a short time, she determined everything, even the host''s crosstalk.


    The two carried it for a while. At this time, Chen Xin directly brought two glasses of water. "Boss, I''m tired. Come on, have a drink. And Miss Lin, have a drink, too."


    Lin Yahan took the water, said thank you, and put the water on one side of the table.


    Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin and asked, "how''s Mickey over there?"


    Chen Xin quickly replied, "boss, you can rest assured and concentrate on reciting your words. Just be your host. As for other programs, sister-in-law will stare at them. Each program has been strictly reviewed, and the invited people must have a head, face and experience, so rest assured."


    Tang Qi directly raised his hand and knocked on Chen Xin''s head. "You can talk."


    Chen Xin hid and touched Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan directly hid back, met the glass of water on the table, and directly poured Lin Yahan.


    Fortunately, the water has been cold for a long time and is not hot. Otherwise, they can''t explain how to scald Lin Yahan.


    The water on Lin Yahan''s body was already wearing a white shirt. It was as wet as wearing transparent clothes.


    Tang Qiben also wanted to apologize. Just when he wanted to apologize, he looked back and saw Lin Yahan wearing pink underwear, joking: "I didn''t expect you to have a girl''s heart."


    Lin Yahan''s face turned red in an instant. To tell the truth, no one has ever seen him like this.


    Chen Xin''s eyes have been straight. I have to say that Lin Yahan''s figure is really very good. It should be a person''s spring heart when he sees it! But Tang Qi patted Chen Xin directly on the head.


    "Hurry back to find clothes. Why are you still here? When are you looking for cutting? Isn''t it?"


    Chen Xin nodded his head and hurried out. He forgot how he could observe the beauty''s figure here for so long. He had to find clothes quickly. This is the correct way to open it.


    Chen Xin thought that he had run out, and Tang Qi was looking at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan was very angry. Tang Qi stared at Tang Qi, but he found that Tang Qi was like a ruffian.


    And just now he teased himself like this, but in fact, there was no obscene color in his eyes. It was said that Tang Qi was particularly lecherous. He couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman, and he was particularly obscene.


    But at the moment, he didn''t see it at all. Tang Qi''s lustful eyes were a little cheap, and she didn''t find it because Tang Qi''s eyes were not obscene at all. It was obvious that the eyes at the moment were entirely an appreciation of her figure, but made him feel very happy.


    Lin Yahan thought he was crazy, so he would have such an idea, but in fact, he really thought so.


    In particular, seeing his look at Tang Qi''s figure, he couldn''t help nodding, as if he was praising her figure, which made Lin Yahan feel very happy. No one dared to praise him so much in front of him.


    So, the rumor is still too exaggerated. When you really know a person, you know what the person is like.


    So Lin Yahan may know why there are so many women around him, but no one will haggle over every detail.


    It can be seen that, in fact, this man is still very capable, and the women who really follow him are also very insightful.


    Lin Yahan thought like this, and suddenly his heart began to shake. He thought that he would not move any mind to any man in his life, but at the moment, he even started his mind to Tang.


    He was a straightforward person, so he didn''t quite hide his feelings. Now he moved his mind. When he naturally looked at Tang Qi, his eyes would flow. Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to do when he saw Lin Yahan like this?


    Tang Qi didn''t know what bad idea Lin Yahan was making, so he directly said to Lin Yahan. "What are you thinking? This look is very strange. I haven''t seen you look like this since the beginning."


    Lin Yahan was indifferent to Tang Qi because he didn''t understand it.


    At the moment, hearing Tang Qi say this, I think Tang Qi knows her very well? How do you know what his eyes mean? Since I don''t know him, why do I say such words again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand me, and I''ll tell you. I suddenly found that I was a little interested in you."


    Tang Qi didn''t react. Lin Yahan said he was a little interested in him. What do you mean? Don''t tell him. Lin Yahan told him that what Lin Yahan said was interesting, that is, he fell in love with him. How is it possible? Is this woman a little too straightforward?


    Just before he reacted to this, Chen Xin had taken the clothes and gave them directly to Lin Yahan.


    "There are really no clothes in the company. This is the spare stage makeup I asked my sister-in-law to bring. Put it on first! It''s much better than the shirt you''re wearing."


    Lin Yahan nodded, took his clothes and was ready to change. But after looking at their rehearsal room, there was no place to change clothes. This was also a temporary rehearsal room, which didn''t want to be like other rehearsal rooms at all.

 Chapter 1703

    The rehearsal room is actually the meeting room in the company. Lin Yahan said directly to Tang Qi and Chen Xin, "you two go out and close the door for me."


    Chen Xin turned around and ran out and helped close the door. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and walked slowly to the door.


    I just didn''t expect that Chen Xin, who was so desperate, locked the door. I knew that the opening and closing door of the conference room was locked from the outside, so Chen Xin was intentional?


    Tang Qi thought like this. He couldn''t help thinking that Chen Xin misunderstood the relationship between them.


    Tang Qi has promised Mickey that he will never take the initiative to provoke any women again. Of course, he has no choice but to rely on him, such as Murong Yue.


    I didn''t expect Chen Xin''s thought to lock him up with Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi pulled the door several times and didn''t open it. Needless to say, it had been locked from the outside.


    He said he looked at Lin Yahan and said with an embarrassed smile. "I may not understand what you mean, so the door has been locked from the outside."


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed. He went to the window and pulled up the curtain. The window must be visible from the outside.


    Then he hid behind the curtain and said to Lin Yahan, "you change it. I will never peek, I promise."


    Lin Yahan took off his wet clothes and didn''t put on his new clothes. He said to Tang Qi, "I''ll change it. Come out!"!


    Tang Qi heard the speech and came out. She saw Lin Yahan wearing a bikini, covering her eyes directly with the curtain and said. "What do you mean, do you want me to get red eye disease? I promised my wives that no one will look at me except touching them. Put on your clothes quickly! It''s no use seducing me."


    Lin Yahan was very angry. He was like this, but he never showed it to anyone. Of course, except for work needs, he might wear a little exposed, but it was definitely not like this. He was not the kind of person who would be exposed like this casually.


    I didn''t expect her to take the initiative to Tang Qi. The man still doesn''t look at him and despises him. In this way, he doesn''t have the slightest attraction to him?


    Lin Yahan didn''t know what his heart was. Anyway, she was sure that Tang Qi was the man he valued. Either she followed him or she relied on him. Don''t try to get rid of her anyway.


    Thinking of making Lin Yahan angry, she went directly to Tang Qi, pulled Tang Qi over and asked Tang Qi to look directly at him. "You mean I''m not beautiful?"


    Again, are women like this? Except his lovely wives.


    But think about Lin Yahan. Although Lin Yahan''s face doesn''t look like that, it gives people a particularly amazing feeling. To be honest, Chu Ya is better looking than her, but she has her own charm.


    As long as people look more, they can''t live without the charm of their eyes. This may also be because he can become a first-line actress!


    But it''s none of Tang Qi''s business whether she is beautiful or not! Tang Qi thought and said helplessly. "I didn''t say you''re not beautiful, but I didn''t covet you, so you put on your clothes quickly. It''s very embarrassing."


    Lin Yahan forced Tang Qi to look into his eyes and said. "Isn''t there a rumor outside that you are particularly lecherous? Why don''t you dare at this moment, counsellor."


    Tang Qi is really drunk. What does Lin Yahan want? It''s different from his brain circuit. It''s rumored that she is very lecherous, so she took off her clothes to seduce him? Think so, is this woman sick?


    Tang Qi thought, so he directly closed his eyes and said to the Lin Yahan, "put on your clothes quickly. I promised my wife that I wouldn''t want anyone except them. No matter how beautiful you are, you''re just a woman to me."


    In fact, Tang Qi has been moved. After all, as a normal man, he sees such a decent woman... But he really promised his wife, and Lin Yahan looks like he''s not easy to mess with. He''d better keep a distance!


    Lin Yahan is really furious. No one can escape such temptation. Unexpectedly, only Tang Qi said she was just a woman.


    Other people can compare with him. He has also met Mickey and them. To tell the truth, beauty is beautiful, but she is different from them. Everyone has their own characteristics.


    Thinking so, Lin Yahan became more angry and directly said to Tang Qi, "I don''t care. Anyway, you must explain it to me today. If you can''t explain it clearly, neither of us should go out."


    Tang Qi thought there was something wrong with the woman''s brain circuit. What did he want to explain? I really don''t think there''s anything to explain. Even if he can''t explain clearly, it seems that they don''t let them out.


    Tang Qi thought, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Yahan, the big star. It''s too strange. He walked to the table and sat directly on the table.


    I don''t care about Lin Yahan! But Lin Yahan went directly to Tang Qi and pushed him to the table, "tell me honestly, are you and I beautiful or is your wife beautiful?"


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is most annoyed by this problem. Do you think women are necessary? What is the purpose of women asking such questions? So what if she''s beautiful? He won''t want him either.


    What if his wife is ugly? Her wife is still his wife!


    So I didn''t answer Lin Yahan''s question because I didn''t think it was necessary. When Lin Yahan saw that Tang Qi didn''t answer him, he didn''t mention how angry he was. He directly pressed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was startled. To tell the truth, no one has ever been so strong and active. It''s natural to play drums in my heart. Now it''s broad daylight. They rehearse together! And Chen Xin locked the door from the outside. It is likely that someone will come in at any time. There''s no cover here.


    Such an action is very ambiguous. If Mickey saw it, it would not necessarily cause such a misunderstanding. Tang Qi thought, so he went directly to push Lin Yahan.


    But Lin Yahan directly took Tang Qi''s neck with both hands and stuck it tightly to him. He couldn''t push it away.


    Lin Yahan was dressed like this. Every move was a great test for Tang Qi. As a normal man, if a woman pesters you like this, rubs around and doesn''t care, it must be false.


    The result is really like this. To tell the truth, he is really emotional, but there is no way. He is a normal man. A woman sits on you, holds you directly and holds you tightly.


    It has to be said that this woman has a particularly good figure and has a special attraction to men. Tang Qi is not a sage, although he promised Mickey them.


    But at the moment, it can only be said that he is also a normal man. In the face of such temptation, he can''t refuse at all.


    Some things can''t stop once they start, so something Tang Qi doesn''t want to happen, and then it happened.


    Until 12 noon. Chen Xin remembered that he had locked the door here! He also forgot that the door was locked from the outside, and Mickey asked him to help. As soon as he got busy, he forgot it.


    At lunch, Mickey asked Chen Xin where Tang Qi had gone. Chen Xin remembered that he had locked Tang Qi in the conference room.


    He hurried to the conference room here. When the door opened, he saw Tang Qi and Lin Yahan sitting on the table. Lin Yahan has changed into clothes.


    But Chen Xin is still very strange. Lin Yahan''s face is very red. Can it be that these two hours have made a qualitative leap in their feelings.


    Tang Qi seems to have some evasion, but Chen Xin doesn''t care too much about these things, so he says to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My sister-in-law just told me to have something to do. Then I forgot about it. Now everyone is eating out. You two come quickly."


    Chen Xin finished, turned and went out. He ate and ate half of it. He had to wait for the past and continue to eat his share!


    Also, if you don''t go, stay and wait for cutting!


    Tang Qi stood up, and Lin Yahan also stood up. As soon as Tang Qi left, Lin Yahan directly pulled out Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi looked back at Lin Yahan. "I don''t want to be responsible for you. I''ve made it very clear to you just now. I hope you don''t go back."


    Lin Yahan nodded. He knew Tang Qi didn''t want to. He forced it just now. She didn''t know where she came from.


    However, this is his first time. Tang Qi can''t just turn his face and refuse to recognize others. "Anyway, I don''t care. Even if you don''t want it, it has happened. You know this is my first time. You must be responsible for me."


    As soon as he heard Lin Yahan say this, Tang Qi felt his head was big. Why didn''t he resist just now, but as a normal man, how could he resist it?


    "In this way, don''t tell Mickey that they have accepted incompetence after bringing Murong month. If they are counting you, they will break out. If you don''t want me to dislike you completely, you''d better not talk about things. I''ll talk about it after a while!"


    In fact, Tang Qi found that Lin Yahan was quite simple.


    Although Lin Yahan still wanted to say something, when Tang Qi looked at him seriously, he nodded helplessly and said. "Well, I promised you I wouldn''t say it."


    I''m kidding. If you want a woman to say that he was loved by a woman, his face will be completely strained. It''s just a girl, so anyway, he can''t let Lin Yahan talk about it.


    I''m not really afraid of Mickey. To be honest, even if he is with Lin Yahan now, Mickey and they may not be angry.


    On the contrary, they may be happy, because up to now, Tang Qi has not let anyone pregnant, and they also know that Tang Qi''s physical function is different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 1704

    So Mickey, they may doubt that they can''t, but with others, they may also have a chance.


    For Mickey, the most important thing now is to hurry someone to get pregnant. After all, Tang Qi is not young. Compared with people of his age, other people''s children can make soy sauce.


    Since she knew that Tang Qi''s physical function was different from ordinary people, Mickey broke her heart and hoped that Tang Qi could be with Murong Yue, but he had asked Murong Yue.


    That night, although Tang Qi and Murong Yue were together, nothing happened with Murong Yue at all. Murong Yue said that they had covered two quilts and had never been in contact with each other at all.


    Mickey knew that Tang Qi had not accepted Murong Yue. If Murong Yue hadn''t given birth to her first child, Tang Qi might have driven Tang Qi out of the Tang family.


    To tell the truth, Murong Yue is also very beautiful and virtuous, but when Tang Qi can make a breakthrough in this matter is not certain! So no matter any woman appears, as long as Tang Qi admits it, Mickey will not say much.


    Tang Qi and Lin Yahan also came to the back of the hall. The two men took the lunch box and directly took it to one side to eat. Mickey and they didn''t find anything unusual.


    Tang Qiqian went to sit with Mickey. Lin Yahan was pushed aside. Everyone was happy to eat.


    Some people are unhappy, and this person is no one else, or Nangong Xiang of Nangong family. Wu Bo told him that Lin Yahan was here and Nangong Xiang came the first time.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Lin Yahan eating boxed lunch here in Tang Qi. There was a touch of sour in her eyes. She directly said to Lin Yahan, "Yahan, how can you eat boxed lunch here? You don''t go out to eat with me. How can you eat boxed lunch here? There''s no nutrition."


    I can''t say clearly. Lin Yahan sweated violently. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiang, a psychopath, found here. To tell the truth, this man is extremely annoying. He has been pestering him every time since he was young. It''s annoying to follow wherever you go.


    Originally, Lin Yahan had no scandal at all. He had to be forced by Nangong Xiang to make an affair. It was a rumor that she was with him.


    But now everyone knows that she has never admitted it, and all the so-called rumors are wanted by the man.


    Even her fans, who don''t know why, like Nangong Xiang very much and want them to be together, because Nangong Xiang looks good and has family potential. Feeling the special match between them makes Lin Yahan feel that these fans have nothing to do when they are full.


    Originally, I thought these things passed as soon as they were spread. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiang found this way, which made Lin Yahan speechless and disgraced.


    Tang Qi directly stood up, looked at Lin Yahan and said, "so you know this person and came to you."


    Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi with contempt for Nangong Xiang. He nodded helplessly.


    Tang Qi looked at Nangong Xiang''s dress. His hair was combed to heaven. On the whole, it was a hair style of killing Matt, washing, cutting and blowing, blue and yellow, riveted clothes and broken trousers. Do you think it''s so handsome?


    Maybe it''s because you''re still young! Tang Qi has experienced too many things and has already surpassed the age of his peers. Therefore, when he looks at Nangong Xiang again, he feels ugly and childish.


    Such a childish child even came to these and confessed to Lin Yahan. However, it seems that the two of them should have known each other for a long time, so Tang Qi asked Lin Yahan before rushing.


    Although Lin Yahan said that she knew him, she was not polite. She looked coldly at Nangong Xiang and said to Tang Qi. "This man is a psycho. My crazy fans, get rid of him quickly! Otherwise, we all have no appetite."


    Tang Qi heard that he was a fan of Lin Yahan. Tang Qi was welcome. After all, Lin Yahan had already spoken. Don''t be too polite to him.


    Seeing Tang Qi whispering with Lin Yahan, Nangong Xiang was very jealous and directly said to Tang Qi, "keep a distance from me Yahan. What are you two whispering?"


    Tang Qi was really speechless and prepared to refute. Seeing Chen Xin winking, he looked at Chen Xin. Chen Xin drew a stroke, and Tang Qi smiled more brightly.


    I didn''t expect Nangong Xiang of Nangong family to be so childish.


    Originally, he thought it was really Lin Yahan''s crazy fan. Chen Xin winked at him and carefully told him that this was Nangong Xiang of Nangong family.


    Tang Qishan finally realized that the Nangong family and the Lin family were also related. The relationship between the two families has always been good. The relationship with the Lin family and the Ouyang family is almost the same. It may be a little better than that with the Nangong family.


    However, the Nangong family may consciously have a good relationship with the Lin family, so some people hope that Nangong Xiang can marry the Lin family''s daughter. That''s why he ignored Nangong Xiang''s entanglement with Lin Yahan.


    However, the Lin family seemed unwilling. When Lin Yahan refused, he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Nangong Xiang like this, no one''s parents will want to marry their daughter to such a murderer Matt.


    Moreover, Nangong Xiang''s speech is too childish. As soon as he opens his mouth, it makes people feel like a three-year-old child.


    Tang Qi''s dislike of Nangong Xiang is all written on his face. Nangong Xiang sees Tang Qi''s disdain. A little angry.


    "You dare to despise me. Good Tang Qi. Don''t think you are really great in the capital, right? I tell you, your mi company is far from our Nangong family."


    As soon as Nangong Xiang said this, others finally heard it. That''s enough.


    To tell the truth, as soon as Nangong Xiang said this, the people behind him looked energetic and hard-working. It seemed that Nangong Xiang said something great, but in Mickey''s eyes, there was only ridicule left.


    Maybe ignorant people are so confident! They also have nothing to worry about with such an ignorant person. Just call the security guard in and please go out.


    Seeing that Nangong Xiang was endless, Lin Yahan directly stood up and said to Nangong Xiang, "Nangong Xiang, you rap! No one plays with you here. Everyone is an adult. Don''t show your childishness here, okay?"


    As soon as Nangong Xiang opens his mouth, don''t mention how upset Lin Yahan is, but Nangong Xiang is also angry. Every time Lin Yahan uses his childish excuse to send himself away.


    He doesn''t believe how mature Tang Qi is. That attracts Lin Yahan.


    He looks about his age and wears a stiff suit. Like his father, is this the man women like most? Nangong Xiang doesn''t understand. He directly points to Lin Yahan and asks:


    "Do you like this boy? I tell you, he looks so ordinary that he is not as good as my little thumb. You should like such a man. Talking really disappoints me. It seems that you look at men''s eyes every time."


    Lin Yahan was also angry. He directly stopped Tang Qi''s arm beside him and didn''t let go. Tang Qi wanted to break free, and Lin Yahan held it tighter.


    Then he raised his head and said stubbornly to Nangong Xiang. "You''re right. I just like him. I just don''t like you. What''s the matter? What else do you want?"


    As soon as Lin Yahan spoke, Nangong Xiang''s angry face turned black. At this time, the atmosphere was strange. Mickey turned around and dug Tang Qi with her eyes.


    Tang Qizhen feels that he has been wronged, okay! That''s not so unfair. After all, he is with Lin Yahan.


    Didn''t you already tell Lin Yahan not to mention it? Lin Yahan broke the rules.


    Tang Qi made jin''er directly get rid of Lin Yahan''s bondage, ran to Mickey''s side and directly took Mickey''s shoulder. "He just wanted to be angry with that fool. Don''t be so angry."


    Mickey was not angry, but Tang Qi didn''t tell her what to do, and he didn''t say anything!


    Tang Qi didn''t lower his voice at all. He directly said that Nangong Xiang was a fool. How can Nangong Xiang bear it? How can people like Nangong Xiang allow others to say he was a fool.


    At the moment, Lin Yahan is really lost. He just wants to use Nangong Xiang''s cover to let Mickey know that he also wants to be with Tang Qi. However, looking at Tang Qi''s attitude, he doesn''t buy his account at all.


    To tell the truth, the frustration is very strong. From his debut to now, he has been mixing in the entertainment industry. Everyone saw him. The one who is not a flower maniac and the one who doesn''t want to be with him, but he refused many men.


    When he was with Tang Qi, Tang Qi was not rare. Lin Yahan felt very frustrated and felt extremely defeated. Tang Qi vowed that if he did not catch up with Tang Qi, he would not be Lin Yahan.


    At this time, Nangong Xiang went directly to Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi proudly, Tang Qi is naturally not afraid of such a threat. For Tang Qi, Nangong Xiang is too childish. When a real expert comes in front of him, he will naturally feel a threat, and Nangong Xiang, a hundred together, is not his opponent at all.


    Tang Qi''s self-confidence is completely natural. No one dares to underestimate his momentum when he stops there. Nangong Xiang naturally feels Tang Qi''s momentum, so he is particularly guilty in front of him.


    But Nangong Xiang still raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. He said loudly, "do you dare to compete with me?"


    Tang Qi smiled, looked at Nangong Xiang and asked. "You''re a child. I''m really afraid of bullying you?"


    Nangong Xiang directly hugged Tang Qi on his chest, looked at Tang Qi''s confident appearance, smiled, rubbed his nose and said to Tang Qi. "Better than singing."


    To tell the truth, don''t mention Tang Qi, just Chen Xin. They were almost shocked and fell to the ground.


    It''s better than singing. In fact, for Nangong Xiang, the value of force is not good at all.

 Chapter 1705

    Chen Xin looked at Nangong Xiang, looked up and held his chest up, looked like a king, looked at Tang Qi, and thought they were going to compete with him!


    That is to say, Nangong Xiang''s strength is not enough in front of him. Maybe Tang Qi doesn''t have to fight, Nangong Xiang will fall by himself.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiang was so wonderful that he told Tang Qi to sing. Tang Qi almost didn''t laugh, but he held back his smile and said to Nangong Xiang. "I''m also afraid you''ll do it. I''m afraid I''ll bully you. I didn''t expect you to bully me."


    Nangong Xiang shook his legs and looked at Tang Qi with his remaining light, "just say you dare to compare!"


    At this time, Lin Yahan went directly to Tang Qi and whispered to Tang Qi. "Nangong Xiang can''t do anything serious. He has a lot of crooked ideas. His singing is really good. He has participated in the song competition in the capital. The first place depends on how he compares, but don''t worry. I must support you when you sing."


    Tang Qi is also drunk. What can he compare with such a boring game!


    If you really want to compete, it is also better than your fist. Compare who has a hard fist. If your fist is not hard, don''t shout here. Just rely on the strength of your own family, you can be regarded as a hero.


    Tang Qi thought and walked to Nangong Xiang. Nangong Xiang looked at Tang Qi''s fierce appearance and trembled. He put his hands down. Wu Bo and Xu Chao behind him stopped directly in front of Nangong Xiang.


    "If you want to fight with our Nangong young master, you can fight with our young master only after you fight with both of us. Our young master is more powerful than the two of us."


    Looking at these two people, Tang Qi knew that he must have let Nangong Xiang. Nangong Xiang certainly didn''t have much real skills. These two people usually protect Nangong Xiang.


    He said directly to the two people, "do you two want to go together or together?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi''s tone to be very big. You know, they are two of the best experts. There are almost no experts of them in the whole capital. If they go together, Tang Qi will survive.


    Nangong Xiang thought so, and was even more proud. He said to them directly. "Since people want to see your unique skills, you two go together and let him see what is the real king."


    Wu Bo and Xu Chao nodded because they had inquired before. Tang Qi is not a local ruffian. He really has some real skills, and his strength is good. Before, almost no one could beat him in several games.


    Of course, they are not bad. If they add up, others must be unable to fight. Thinking so, they will have confidence and look directly at Tang Qi.


    "You chose to let us go together. Don''t say that we bullied you. When you lose, don''t lose too badly. Don''t cry directly. So many beauties are watching."


    He''s a big talker, Tang Qi thought. He didn''t expect to be so confident with the two. The value of force doesn''t look very good. The prime minister and these two people are very powerful.


    However, although these two people are very powerful, they are still a big difference compared with him.


    It''s almost like Chen Xin, but if the two Chen Xin add up, Chen Xin can''t fight, but if Tang Qi comes to fight, let alone the two Chen Xin add up, that is, ten Chen Xin add up, it''s not necessarily his opponent.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said directly. "Well, you two go together, but it''s not certain who will cry at that time. I''ll talk about the ugly words first. If I beat you at that time, don''t cry. There are so many beautiful women."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Qi is still talking big. Don''t you know that there are few people in the capital, who are their opponents? There will be a time when he cries.


    Two people think so, also more rampant. Tang Qi came directly at Tang Qi. One person''s fist was strong and one person''s legs were strong. Tang Qi saw that the two people cooperated together. It was absolutely seamless.


    But so what? If we really fight with him, we can''t decide who will lose and who will win? Of course, there is no uncertainty. It must be Tang Qiying.


    So there was no suspense. On the second day of the fifth day, Tang Qi settled the two people. Tang Qi looked at them. "How''s it going? Are you still thinking of doing it again? I saw you two being arrogant just now."


    How powerful Wu Bo and Xu Chao are. Others don''t know, doesn''t Lin Yahan know? Nangong Xiang was always in the capital because of their support, but he walked sideways.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Tang Qi, he was so vulnerable, like two glass dolls, pushed and fell down.


    Chen Xin is very happy to see them. He also has a measure in his heart. Looking at the skills of these two people, he can''t do a few moves under Tang Qi. It''s just like Pediatrics, but the visual inspection of these two people should be similar to his ability!


    Both of them are not Tang Qi''s opponents! Chen Xin thought about himself in his heart. So, I still need to continue to practice.


    Nangong Xiang, who has been stunned by this, has been trembling with fear. If even Wu Bo and Xu Chao can''t beat Tang Qi, he will have no choice.


    Tang Qi naturally won''t argue with Wu Bo and Xu Chao. The main thing to look for is Nangong Xiang. After all, Nangong Xiang brought people here. Tang Qi directly looked back at Nangong Xiang.


    Nangong Xiang, don''t mention how scared he is. He stepped back two steps directly and said tremblingly, "I just said, it''s better than singing. You''re not better than singing songs. It''s unfair to beat people here."


    As soon as these words came out, they could only be despised by others. Nangong Xiang also knew that he could not sing better than this today, so he directly said to the people behind him: "don''t withdraw quickly. What''s the fun to stay here?"


    Naturally, the people behind him were not the opponents of Wu Bo and Xu Chao, let alone Tang Qi. Thinking so, he quickly helped Wu Bo and Xu Chao leave.


    He stumbled and ran out. After running out of the door, Nangong Xiang turned around and said to Tang Qi, "I won''t let you go!"


    Tang Qi is really helpless. There is nothing to say about such a person! He turned back and said to the big guy, "don''t affect your mood. You should eat and drink, eat and drink well, and continue rehearsal in the afternoon."


    Other people also nodded and saw that Tang Qi was so powerful and approachable. For them, the impact was naturally great.


    Especially those brothers under his command, they admire their boss even more.


    Lin Yahan gathered around Tang Qi at this time. "Can you really sing? I didn''t know you could sing? If you can sing, let''s sing a song!"


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Lin Yahan was thinking. He refused directly and went to Mickey. Now for him, he should keep a distance from Lin Yahan.


    But Lin Yahan looked at Mickey and said directly to Mickey. "Do you know he can sing? I want to sing a song with him. It''s a whim. I think as soon as I open my voice, others will shine in front of me, because I''ve never shown my voice in public before."


    Hearing Lin Yahan''s words, Mickey looked at Tang Qi. To tell the truth, Tang Qi had a color for all the beauties before. No matter whether he had that color center or not, the way he showed up was really a headache for Mickey sometimes.


    But I don''t know why, in the face of this big star, I felt good yesterday, just like an ordinary look. Today, I suddenly became deliberately hiding from Lin Yahan.


    For Mickey, Tang Qi''s abnormal performance will make him feel worried. Since Lin Yahan has put forward this request, Mickey nodded and said to Tang Qi:


    "Beautiful women have requirements. Just sing a song with beautiful women. I remember you used to ask for beautiful women, but you never refused? How strange it is today."


    Tang Qi glanced at Mickey. Did he? What''s strange. Perhaps the more you want to cover up, the more strange it seems. Women are very sensitive animals? Tang Qi understood this very well, so he had to nod helplessly and agree.


    As for what song to sing, it was up to Lin Yahan. However, Lin Yahan said that he had not thought about it yet. He also said that he had something to do in the afternoon. He would wait until tomorrow to rehearse and leave in the afternoon.


    The next day, when Lin Yahan came, Tang Qidu was already waiting. Who knows why he came early? He had never been so positive before. However, looking at Mickey''s clear appearance, Tang Qi knew he couldn''t hide it from Mickey.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t hide it. Even if Mickey knows, it doesn''t matter, but he hasn''t figured out what Lin Yahan''s mind is. Wait until he knows.


    Lin Yahan has determined the two songs they want to sing - "animal world". It''s a new song.


    When Tang Qi saw a name, he really thought he was going to sing a lot of small animals, but when he saw the lyrics, he still had some feelings in his heart.


    It seems that this singer is also a very living person. When he sees the lyrics, he also feels very sad. Although Tang Qi thinks he is not such a temperament, when he really sees the lyrics, he still feels very in line with his current state of mind.


    So he didn''t refuse, because he knew it was useless to refuse. Lin Yahan''s character was like what he said.


    I can think of everything, but when Lin Yahan really stood in front of the microphone, picked up the microphone and performed the song affectionately.


    Tang Qicai really sees his strength. To tell the truth, if he can mix into a first-line actress, he must be able to take all kinds of martial arts.

 Chapter 1706

    When Lin Yahan finished singing this song, especially the last sentence. "Don''t be afraid, we are all alone."


    Tang Qi felt that he was about to sing and cry. And Chen Xin behind him had already burst into tears. Tang Qi directly hit Chen Xin and said to Chen Xin. "I''m worthless. What are you crying for? It''s all a man''s song. He sings it by a woman. You can be moved like this."


    Chen Xin directly wiped a tear and said to Tang Qi, "boss, I''m not really sentimental, but the lyrics are written very well. I think it''s written for me."


    Tang Qi is not talking. After all, he also thinks the lyrics are very good. He really admires the singer.


    At this time, Lin Yahan came down, came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "how about this song? Let''s sing together at that time."


    Tang Qi admitted that this song is really good and may resonate with many people, but it is their 20th anniversary. Is it really appropriate to sing such a song?


    "Should we find a happy song? I think the lyrics are good, but not too sad? You can''t make everyone cry after hearing this song."


    To tell you the truth, not only Tang Qi but also Mickey felt the same way. Of course, Mickey didn''t say how the song or lyrics were, but he saw that Lin Yahan was singing just now.


    Tang Kai''s eyes as like as two peas, and the eyes of Lin Ya Han are almost identical with those of Chu and Bai.


    So Mickey''s almost sure? Tang Qi should like Lin Yahan, but he hasn''t determined his mind yet.


    Mickey thought so, so she took a step forward and said. "I also want to sing a song. Let''s say that if my big boss sings in person, he should be able to win a dazzling head."


    Tang Qiyi thought, yes, he has never heard Mickey sing? A lovely girl like Mickey should have that sweet feeling when singing!


    It''s in contrast to the big boss.


    But what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that Mickey reported a song he had never heard of - "matriarchal society".


    Tang Qi looked at the title of the song, frowned directly and said to Mickey, "are you sure there is such a song?"


    Mickey hasn''t had time to talk yet, and the annoying Nangong Xiang comes. But today I can see that I didn''t bring Wu Bo and Xu Chao, but other people.


    They seem to be singing! Nangong Xiang rushed over directly, looked at Tang Qi and said with great interest. "I tell you, don''t sing. It''s terrible to sing."


    Tang Qi was convinced. This smelly boy, why did he run to him every day without invitation? Besides, what do the guards eat? He really let Nangong Xiang in.


    Nangong Xiang didn''t say he came in over the wall. ok There is no wall here. Nangong Xiang let his men directly attract the guard''s attention, and then he sneaked in.


    He didn''t want to fight with Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s skill is really very powerful. He is not an opponent at all. No matter who he brings, he is not an opponent.


    But he couldn''t look at Lin Yahan with Tang Qi. He didn''t do anything.


    He wants to do damage. He wants to be with Lin Yahan. It''s so simple and direct.


    When you hear them talking about singing, whether you have heard Tang Qi sing songs or not, anyway, he sings badly, not as well as he sings. That''s right.


    Tang Qi was really convinced. He had seen shameless people and had never seen such shameless people. He finally understood why Lin Yahan bothered Nangong Xiang.


    If a man had to rely on him like this, he would have been annoyed by this step. Tang Qi thought like this. Unexpectedly, his annoying essence would be produced immediately.


    Don''t say Tang Qi couldn''t bear it. Even Chu Ya couldn''t bear what they saw. Chu Ya directly stepped forward, pointed to Nangong Xiang and said, "Why are you so cow? We haven''t heard ah Qi sing, but you''ve heard it. What''s so ugly about his singing?"


    When Chuya shouted loudly, her little face turned red and stood with her neck looking at Nangong Xiang. She didn''t give in. She looked like a little cat with fried fur. She looked very fierce.


    But Nangong Xiang''s eyes lit up when he saw Chu ya. Unexpectedly, there is such a little girl here. She is extremely cute, especially her lovely appearance. Even Lin Yahan can''t compare with her.


    Not to mention Lin Yahan, he felt that no one had such a lovely girl as Chu ya, which was more popular. Although his heart told him that true love was Lin Yahan, he could not stop Chu Ya''s lovely strength


    Tang Qi saw Nangong Xiang''s eyes and knew what Nangong Xiang was thinking? It seems that his repeated forbearance has made Nangong Xiang more and more lawless. He even cares about Chu ya. He''s really looking for death!


    So Tang Qi stepped forward directly and looked at Nangong Xiang. Nangong Xiang had no Tang Qigao. When Tang Qi approached him again, he could only look up at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Nangong Xiang with disdain and said, "don''t you want to sing? Come on, what do you want to sing?"


    As soon as Mickey saw Tang Qiqiang''s hard attitude, she knew that Nangong Xiang''s eyes at Chu ya just now annoyed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is not a person who easily gets angry. Of course, he has a bottom line. No one can touch Tang Qi''s bottom line. Tang Qi''s bottom line is them. They can''t have obscene eyes. Once there is any obscene heart, Tang Qi will be directly angry.


    At this time, Chen Xin took a step forward directly, pulled Tang Qi like a step back, and whispered to Tang Qi, "brothers, it is said that it has been verified that the Nangong family is indeed Okamoto Zemu and has an unknown relationship. Because they do it very closely, so far, they don''t know what they want to do?"


    This shows that as long as the people of Nangong family, no matter who has seen Okamoto Zemu, they must have something to do with Okamoto Zemu. However, looking at Nangong Xiang like this, we know that Nangong Xiang must know something.


    Otherwise, the Nangong family, which has always kept a low profile, can not rush directly to their MI company, and it is so bold that it seems to want to cause some contradictions.


    So the only reason they came was to find fault. Tang Qi thought like this and smiled more playfully in his heart. As long as he beat the people of Nangong family, he would be too sure to get out of control at that time.


    I feel funny in my heart. Is he afraid of Tang Qi? Okamoto wants to stir up this muddy water in the capital again!


    However, this time, it may not be as he wants. No matter the Nangong family or what family he wants to contact, it will not be as they want.


    Tang Qi thought so, and he became more confident. When he stood there, he gave people a feeling that can not be underestimated. Nangong Xiang already knew that Tang Qi was very strong, so when Tang Qi smiled so confidently, Nangong Xiang doubted himself a little.


    But if you think about singing, who can compare with him. Don''t mention Tang Qi. Even if a professional vocal music teacher sings in front of him, he won''t say anything to his singing.


    Nangong Xiang only thought like this. Finally, he had more confidence and said to Tang Qi ruthlessly: "I want to sing" love to fight will win ".


    What does Tang Qi care about? I didn''t even want to compare with him. To be honest, Tang Qi''s singing is really not very good, so he seldom sings.


    I promised to sing a song with Lin Yahan. I will certainly work hard to practice at that time.


    He hasn''t reached the point of opening his mouth. Looking at Nangong Xiang''s appearance, he knows that he must be professional.


    As soon as Nangong Xiang picked up the microphone, he had that kind of style. To tell the truth, his voice line was very good. Singing this song made people have a sense of substitution.


    It''s really like the original and very good. But so what! If you think he sings well, can you walk sideways in their Michaelis company?


    Now it''s the company that directly takes the company as the venue to rehearse the 20th anniversary program, so he is allowed to sneak in. Do you think he can easily step into Mie''s company at ordinary times?


    Lin Yahan came to Tang Qi again and whispered, "his singing is really professional. Are you sure you can win him?"


    Tang Qi raised his fist directly. "I only believe that my fist can beat him."


    When Tang Qi said this, Lin Yahan was relieved, which showed that Tang Qi didn''t want to compare singing with Nangong Xiang. To tell the truth, comparing singing with Nangong Xiang is no different from self humiliation.


    Tang Qi naturally saw Lin Yahan''s reassuring eyes and knew that Lin Yahan looked down on his talent in singing.


    But Tang Qi, who has never learned to sing at all, seldom goes to KTV and other places to sing. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the 20th anniversary, he didn''t pay attention to these hosts and singing at all.


    Mickey digs Tang Qi with her eyes behind her. She is dissatisfied with Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan is always so close to Tang Qi.


    To tell the truth, there is only a little dissatisfaction. How Tang Qi chooses depends on Tang Qi''s own choice. Naturally, he will not interfere, but if Lin Yahan takes the initiative, Mickey is still a little jealous.


    Lin Yahan looks back and sees a disgruntled Mickey. She also knows that Mickey is Tang Qi''s real wife. They can be regarded as the one recognized by law.


    Mickey is also generous. She can accommodate so many women in Tang Qi. But think about it, Mickey has such achievements, has her own career, and a smart woman should not worry about handling this matter well!


    But Lin Yahan is willing to bow his head. A woman like him really rarely moves those things and thinks carefully. He feels that as long as he likes it, he will grasp it and pay it. If he doesn''t care, it''s none of his business.

 Chapter 1707

    So Lin Yahan went directly to Mickey''s side and said to Mickey with a low attitude. "You don''t have to blame Tang Qi. I thought first. I know it''s bad. I''ll tell you whether he can take it or not. It''s his business, but what I should do is mine."


    Mickey didn''t expect that this first-line star is very direct! He said this directly to him. Does Tang Qi know? Does Tang Qi know his mind? No matter how much, Mickey didn''t think about it any more. Let Tang Qi deal with it by himself.


    After Nangong Xiang finished singing, to tell the truth, he was infected by his singing. No one could find out the problems in his singing. After Nangong Xiang finished singing, he looked directly at Chu Ya''s direction. In fact, he set the direction of the last poss, and gave a wink at Chu Ya''s direction. To show your handsome.


    He raised his hands in a very high profile and bowed to the audience. He looked like a real artist.


    Tang Qi knew that with the strength of Nangong family, if Nangong Xiang wanted to make a debut, it was not impossible. It was just that he didn''t want to be a singer. He just enjoyed the feeling of being watched by people and didn''t want to be a singer.


    However, what Tang Qi couldn''t accept was Nangong Xiang. Finally, he threw a wink in the direction of elegance and directly said to Chen Xin:


    "I found that you are a little loose these two days." Tang Qi said to Chen Xin, which startled Chen Xin.


    Indeed, these two days, because of various things, he has been busy and dizzy. He can''t take care of the boss''s feelings, so the boss''s words about him are not groundless.


    But why did he suddenly say at this point that it''s time for the boss to sing on the stage? How about listening to the boss sing? To tell you the truth, I''ve never heard of it.


    Then he looked at Tang Qi with a smile, "boss, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? What did I do wrong?"


    Some of Tang Qi''s friends don''t think Chen Xin is really stupid. They look like they hate iron but don''t become steel. They say to Chen Xin, "you haven''t seen anyone flirting with your sister-in-law. You''re indifferent here. I usually raise you for nothing and give you a bite of rice, haven''t you?"


    Tang Qigang said that Chen Xin reacted immediately. Just now Nangong Xiang really threw a wink at the audience. It looked like Chu Ya''s position. No wonder the boss was so angry. It''s because he didn''t react.


    Once thought like this, he gave his brothers a wink. Of course, when Tang Qi spoke to Chen Xin, his brothers heard it.


    I didn''t expect that this boy is tired of living, right? Whether he belongs to Nangong family or not, he went to their MI company and molested their sister-in-law. I can''t bear it.


    In fact, there is no flirting. Nangong Xiang winked at Chu Ya in the direction of Chu ya. Who can know if he winked at Chu ya? In short, if they want to find fault with him, he has to be beaten.


    Chen Xin took a group of brothers directly. He ran to the stage first and caught Nangong Xiang''s collar. To tell the truth, Nangong Xiang''s force value is really not very good.


    Chen Xin was still a little worried. After weighing up, he knew that it was incomparable with their boss.


    So he went down with one punch. Nangong Xiang directly covered half of his face and looked at Chen Xin. "You... You dare... I''ll tell you..."


    Before Nangong Xiang finished speaking, Chen Xin slapped twice and slapped again. He said to Nangong Xiang, "I dare not... I let you go out completely yesterday. It seems that your skin is still a little loose. I don''t know how to avoid. Today he took the initiative to come to the door. I''m sorry if I don''t hit you."


    Chen Xin scolded while playing, and there was not a moment. Nangong Xiang''s face was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun. He couldn''t say anything. He felt that the root of his tongue was numb.


    He beat Nangong Xianghai flat. Of course, Chen Xin''s attack is divided into different degrees. It''s impossible to really cause human lives. The brothers brought by Nangong Xiang were given to Tonghai flat by Chen Xin''s brothers. To tell the truth, yesterday, the brothers were very unhappy with him. I even came here today to provoke.


    Without the boss''s orders, they will not do it. If the boss turns a blind eye today, of course they know what to do.


    Nangong Xiang finally had to take his brothers and help each other and left.


    Chen Xin seems to have to go to Tang Qi and say, "boss, how''s it going? It''s beautiful."


    Tang Qi glanced at Bai Chenxin directly. Don''t you know what else is waiting for them? "Do you think it''s over? Wait for the Nangong family to see how to deal with it."


    Chen xinleng thought for a moment. Then he realized that the Nangong family would not allow their childe. In this way, they were beaten into meat buns in Mi''s company and let it go.


    What will the Nangong family do? It seems that Tang Qi has two minds, especially Chen Xin. He knows that he is really far from the boss.


    After driving away Nangong Xiang, Tang Qi said to the big guy. "Well, let''s see what we should do! Rehearse when we should rehearse! And the program list. We must not go outside to reveal any news. Do you hear me?"


    All the people nodded. Tang Qi looked in the direction of Lin Yahan at this time. Lin Yahan''s eyes were also open. Anyway, all the people he loved loved loved, and he didn''t want to deceive himself.


    Bai Su also noticed that Mickey had been paying attention to Lin Yahan. He walked up to Mickey and asked. "What''s wrong with Lin Yahan? I see you''ve been looking at him."


    Mickey shook her head. There was no problem, but Tang Qi''s luck was a little too prosperous. As long as he did something, he would certainly provoke a pile of rotten peach blossoms.


    Mickey said to Bai Su, "nothing. Maybe our sisters are growing again."


    Chuya, who caught a word tail, was startled, "what''s going to grow."


    Mickey and Bai Su shook their heads helplessly, and let Chu Ya live naively and lovably again. In the company, the two of them take great care of Chu ya. It''s not easy for Chu ya to maintain this innocent and lovely nature. Let him live like this.


    It can be seen that Tang Qi''s favorite is Chu Ya''s innocence. No matter what happens, he can maintain his innocence.


    At this time, seeing that Mickey took them all to rehearse, Tang Qi also gathered around Lin Yahan.


    "What did you say to Mickey just now?"


    Lin Yahan saw that Tang Qi was so concerned about Mickey. She knew what he said to Mickey. Tang Qi must be concerned. "You don''t care what I say. Anyway, when Lin goes back at night, you don''t have to kneel on the washboard."


    Tang Qi gave him a direct look. When did he kneel on the washboard? He was at home, but was the boss okay? Of course, his wife is the biggest, but his wife should also be for his good. How can he kneel on the washboard?


    Tang Qi thought so and felt that he had nothing to say with Lin Yahan: to tell you the truth, if it weren''t for his attention, his popularity would really be far away from the big star.


    When Lin Yahan saw Tang Qi''s depressed appearance, he directly stabbed Tang Qi in the waist and said to Tang Qi, "now is not the time for you to be angry. I''ll ask you, what about the song I ordered? If there''s no problem, let''s sing that together?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know why Lin Yahan is so persistent about this song, but sing this, just sing this. As soon as Lin Yahan shows up and opens his voice, others will definitely boil. Whatever he sings?


    For them, as long as the big star is willing to speak and sing this song to them, it''s good. There are no more requirements. Tang Qi thought and nodded to Lin Yahan. "What you say is what you say. It''s all up to you."


    Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi''s impatient appearance, so he had no mood for training. He had to say directly, "my agent didn''t come with me, and no one came with me today. You can send it back."


    Mickey took it. Why should he send it. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to send it at all, so he directly said to Lin Yahan, "I''ll let Chen Xin send you!"


    Lin Yahan lowered her voice, came to Tang Qi''s ear and said to Tang Qi, "if you don''t send me, I can''t guarantee what I will say to Mickey. Don''t forget the agreement between us."


    "You threaten me?"


    "See how you understand?"


    Because I still believe that even if he told Tang Qi that he liked him, would he believe it? I''m sure I won''t believe it. A man like this must want to see his heart for a long time. Where can he think of love at first sight? It''s just in line with the heart of a relatively young girl.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t look like a little girl, I have to say that he still has many little girls'' thoughts. Seeing that Tang Qi is still reluctant, Lin Yahan directly took Tang Qi''s arm and pulled it to the underground garage.


    Tang Qi was dragged to the underground garage by Lin Yahan reluctantly.


    As soon as he got to the garage, Tang Qi found that the atmosphere was not quite right. Lin Yahan saw that Tang Qi stood still. Carefully asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Because the TV plays are performed like this, ordinary experts directly stop and look around. When their ears seem to be listening, something must have happened. Tang Qi is like this at the moment, so there must be something strange in the underground garage.


    Lin Yahan thinks Tang Qi is so cool at this time, but he can''t feel it himself. He doesn''t know what''s strange?


    Tang Qi looked at the excited light in Lin Yahan''s eyes and was speechless. "Someone is following us! But I don''t have to say. I believe you should know who it is."

 Chapter 1708

    When Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi say this, his eyes flashed twice and took out a gum directly from his bag. Tang Qi didn''t know what Lin Yahan wanted to do, so Lin Yahan chewed the gum directly.


    Tang Qi is really enough! Didn''t expect this woman to chew gum and watch a good play?


    He didn''t think so at all. He chewed gum to argue and pulled Tang Qi down the garage door.


    If he doesn''t know what this woman is going to do now, his life will be in vain! After so many things, it was in vain.


    I just didn''t think of this woman. She was very thoughtful. At this time, Lin Yahan also took out gum directly from his mouth and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Don''t mention how disgusting Tang Qi is. The chewing gum chewed by others has reached his hand, but he can''t help it if he doesn''t answer it, because the chewing gum has already reached his hand.


    "It''s specially made and precious. You can''t buy it on the market. It depends on you."


    Tang Qi took a disgusting look at the gum, which was still pink, and then looked up at the camera. It''s like playing marbles. He bounced the gum directly, and then the gum was pasted on the camera.


    Lin Yahan almost clapped his hands. The camera was so far away from them, and there was such a small hole. He was not sure at all, so he handed Tang Qi the gum. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi pasted the camera.


    There is only one camera in the area where he put the car. He has called, so as long as he pastes the camera. No one will be able to see what happened in this area?


    What you can see is that the two of them appeared in the underground garage and left. Who can know what happened in the pasted section?


    Who can guarantee that it has something to do with both of them? As long as it has nothing to do with the two of them, it will be the Nangong family at that time.


    Lin Yahan thought. He directly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and swaggered to his car. When Tang Qi wanted to get rid of Lin Yahan, it was not so easy.


    Tang Qi has never seen such a sticky person. It''s like an octopus. The more he wants to get rid of it, the tighter he catches.


    Tang Qi, who is very upset, doesn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Yahan. Now there is still a bug for him to solve.


    When they got to Lin Yahan''s car, they directly opened Lin Yahan''s door and looked at the oil gauge. As expected, there was no oil.


    So the way he wants to fix people is to drain the oil? So you think they can''t go? Can you still drive Tang Qi''s car?


    What I fear most is to tamper with the car. But it''s good. They just drained the oil. If they put their hands on the brake or other places, they drove out. That''s a tragedy.


    It seems that Nangong Xiang is not as evil as they thought, so he can still live, Tang Qi thought.


    After all, it''s Lin Yahan''s car. Nangong Xiang really didn''t want to use his hands and feet for the car. At other times, his feet just drain the oil so that they can''t start the car.


    Then Nangong Xiang came out with a group of people.


    Nangong Xiang thought about it. If Lin Yahan didn''t come out with Tang Qi, he would take Lin Yahan away directly. With so many brothers, Lin Yahan must be powerless to resist.


    He just wanted to ask why Lin Yahan chose Tang Qi instead of him.


    But it''s better to see Lin Yahan and Tang Qi together. You can directly beat Tang Qihai and take Lin Yahan away. He hasn''t forgotten Tang Qi and ordered to beat him.


    Now his face is swollen and he can''t laugh. It''s like what Tang Qi did. He doesn''t believe it. These real experts can''t beat Tang Qi.


    Nangong Xiang thought so, and came with that group of people swaggering.


    Lin Yahan looked at Nangong Xiang like this. He just felt ridiculous. He was facing a great disaster, but he didn''t know it. He looked up and saw that the camera had been blocked.


    Nangong Xiang came to Tang Qi and Lin Yahan and said directly. "Yahan, you tell me to go now. Otherwise, if it will bring disaster to you immediately, I won''t feel bad."


    Lin Yahan only thought it was ridiculous for him to say such words. At that time, I''ll be in a hurry. Who''s not sure? I''ll just say it to him.


    "I advise you not to talk big first. Otherwise, I don''t know who will face great disaster at that time. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise it will make you look good immediately."


    Although Lin Yahan said so, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart. After all, how to say it. It seems that Nangong Xiang took these people this time, not those he took last time. These people look very powerful. If they are beaten down, it may be difficult to turn over? Nangong Xiang, who is so careful, can''t let them go.


    Lin Yahan thought and took a step behind Tang Qi''s image. Just now he forgot to ask, but he was very confident in Tang Qi, because Tang Qi had confidence in himself and forgot to let Lin Yahan ask.


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know whether Tang Qi can directly hit so many people. Because the most powerful people around him are Wu Bo and Xu Chao, but both of them have been beaten by Tang Qi and can''t take action.


    I didn''t expect that Nangong Xiang could bring people. He is still such a powerful person.


    When Lin Yahan pulled Tang Qi one step back, Tang Qi knew that Lin Yahan must not have much confidence in himself. In fact, these people are just a little fun to him.


    Lin Yahan took Tang Qi''s step back, and then whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "Well, do you have confidence in these people? I think their strength seems to be stronger than before. I''m afraid of them in case..."


    Before Lin Yahan finished his words, Tang Qi said directly. "No, just if I want to fight or I don''t want to fight, I can''t fight at all."


    Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi is absolutely confident and dares to say such words. Otherwise, he will never talk big. Tang Qi is not a big talker.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yahan was relieved. At least Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to these people. He was more confident, so he directly said to Nangong Xiang. "If you have any skills, just use them directly. Don''t grind them here."


    Seeing that Lin Yahan didn''t have much confidence, Nangong Xiang pulled Tang Qi aside and asked Tang Qi again, but he didn''t expect that he would be so confident when he turned around again.


    Can Tang Qi really beat these people? But after thinking about it, these people were specially given to him by the small man. How could they be defeated by Tang Qi so easily.


    Lin Yahan is still so stubborn. What can he do? Maybe when the fight starts right away, the two of them will only run away.


    Nangong Xiang thought like this, so he directly turned back and winked at them. They surrounded Lin Yahan and Tang Qi and didn''t let them have a way to escape. Doing so, Nangong Xiang became more proud and said to Lin Yahan.


    "I advise you to surrender, or you won''t necessarily face the result immediately. Especially Yahan, come here quickly. I don''t want you to stand next to this smelly boy. I can''t let him go today. He beat me like this. How can he escape so easily."


    Tang Qi didn''t seem to want to run away at all, but he didn''t know who gave him the confidence to make him so hard.


    Tang Qigen was not the kind of person who would run away. If he couldn''t fight, he would certainly express something, but now Tang Qigen didn''t say at all, so Nangong Xiang was not his opponent at all.


    Lin Yahan said a little, and she was more confident in her heart.


    When I looked at Nangong Xiang, I looked down even more.


    What Nangong Xiang didn''t think of was when Tang Qi and Lin Yahan had such a good relationship. They just looked at each other and knew what each other was thinking.


    This is the result that Nangong Xiang can''t think of, but he doesn''t accept it at all. Is Lin Yahan his? It won''t be Tang Qi''s, so we must clean up Tang Qi today.


    Let others know that he is actually stronger than him. Otherwise, Lin Yahan will always look down on him at that time. Such a thing must not happen.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan: "can you?"


    Now, for Lin Yahan, it''s ok if he can''t. besides, there''s nothing wrong with Tang Qi. Virtually, he has a special trust in Tang Qi.


    Lin Yahan thought and rushed directly to a big old black behind him. Tang Qi smiled. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all, because no one could threaten him. If he was really threatened, he could feel it at once.


    Because there was no threat to him now, it was even more needless to say that when fighting, all these people were defeated on the ground. Nangong Xiang looked pale. These people were incomparable powerful beings.


    Moreover, even the most powerful people in his family are not their opponents. Once these people arrive in his family, they will be the most powerful. Everyone is a particularly powerful existence. I didn''t expect that in front of Tang Qi, it would be as easy for Tang Qi to fight like a chicken.


    You know, even Wu Bo and Xu Chao are not opponents of these people. When these people arrive in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi only practices with them, not even with them. How can Nangong Xiang believe that Tang Qi really exists?


    No wonder Lin Yahan will always follow behind him. Compared with him, his strength is really too strong.

 Chapter 1709

    Nangong Xiang just wanted to run. Lin Yahan saw that Lin Yahan was entangled by someone. Because Tang Qi didn''t help him, it must be easy for this person to fight with Lin Yahan. Even if he was hurt by Tang Qi, he has the same strength with Lin Yahan.


    When Lin Yahan saw Nangong Xiang running away, he shouted to Tang Qi, "he''s all gone. What are you doing?"


    At this time, Tang Qi turned around and saw Nangong Xiang. He really ran away. With a smile in his heart, he directly chased him. He grabbed Nangong Xiang''s back collar and threw him in front of Lin Yahan''s car.


    "If you want to run, why did you go early? If you didn''t come to find trouble today, you might not have these things. Instead, you''re looking for trouble again and again. That''s why you''ll end up like this. Don''t blame anyone. You can only blame yourself for being too ignorant."


    This time, Nangong Xiang''s five internal organs and six lungs are about to fall and shift. He is really merciless at all. He is saying that Tang Qi didn''t want to be merciful to such a person. Since the trouble has been found, let the trouble happen. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen!


    With this in mind, Tang Qi walked directly in the direction of Nangong Xiang. Don''t mention how much Nangong Xiang is afraid of Tang Qi now. I feel that Tang Qi is like a devil now.


    Nangong Xiang looked at Tang Qi and walked slowly towards him. He stepped back until he met Lin Yahan''s feet. Lin Yahan''s head saw that it was Nangong Xiang. He punched directly and knocked the man in front of him to the ground. The man couldn''t get up completely. Lin Yahan shook his arms.


    It hurt his hand. If this big piece still doesn''t fall down, he really has no way to ask for help. Fortunately, this punch hit his temple. After this man fell down, he must be unable to get up for a while.


    This also makes Lin Yahan worship Tang Qi more. These people are all so powerful, and they have only a share of defeat in front of Tang Qi. Only when they face an injured person can they barely draw with him. Moreover, if others are not injured, he has only a share of hanging.


    When Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were full of worship. He thought she wouldn''t like Tang Qi. Seeing that he had a prejudice against Tang Qi in the past, he knew how outrageous he was wrong.


    Nangong Xiang saw Lin Yahan and seemed to seize the last glimmer of hope and said to Lin Yahan. "I don''t dare. I won''t trouble you anymore. I don''t want to trouble you. It''s a small man who gave me so many experts and asked me to trouble you. Don''t blame me. If you want to trouble, find that small man. Please let me go this time."


    Let him go? Is it easy to bully him? Even if he begged, Tang Qi would not let go. In addition, Lin Yahan hated Nangong Xiang. No one liked this type of person from childhood to childhood. This time, he was the happiest one. You know, in order to take into account the face of Nangong family, he didn''t dare to treat Nangong Xiang like this.


    On such a detailed thought, Lin Yahan didn''t hesitate and kicked Nangong Xiang aside. Nangong Xiang had felt that his internal organs were about to shift. With such a kick, he would spit out a mouthful of blood


    Nangong Xiang was suffering from pain and breathing. Lin Yahan said, "we grew up together. How can you treat me like this?"


    Lin Yahan really feels sick. It''s his shame to grow up with such a person. If he can choose not to grow up with him, he doesn''t want to grow up with this person at all.


    Just think about it, Lin Yahan said impolitely to Nangong Xiang. "Do you think I want to grow up with you? If I can choose not to grow up with you, I really don''t want to grow up with people like you. It makes me feel ashamed."


    Nangong Xiang almost didn''t spit out his old blood. You know, he was really devoted to Lin Yahan. He didn''t expect it. Lin Yahan didn''t have any affection at all. On the contrary, in the end, he felt that saying him like this made him very uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, even if there was a fire in his stomach, he didn''t dare to send it out. He directly looked back at Tang Qi. Nangong Xiang knew that Lin Yahan''s road must be impassable. Only by letting Tang Qi let him go, can he let him go.


    Nangong Xiang thought like this and looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s face is black like a stone lion.


    Tang Qi looked at him and knew what he wanted. He didn''t expect that this man had no scruples at all. In this way, he still wanted Lin Yahan. Although his heart for Lin Yahan is still uncertain, after all, Lin Yahan is already his woman. How could he be watched by such a person.


    Tang Qi thought and walked to Nangong Xiang. Looking at Nangong Xiang like an ant, he stepped on Nangong Xiang''s chest. Nangong Xiang felt sad. He felt that he had difficulty breathing and couldn''t breathe at all. Lin Yahan also saw this situation. Tang Qi said:


    "Don''t kill people, Nangong family. It seems that we can''t afford to offend him for the time being. Just give him a lesson. If you kill people, I may not look good at that time?"


    Tang qilai said that he would not kill people, but he should also be overwhelmed. If he wants to have a long memory, he can''t show up in front of them from now on. At least he has to hide from them five meters away.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he let go of his feet and said to Nangong Xiang. "If you don''t have that ability, don''t find that incompetent man. If I guess right, you should call that little man Okamoto. If it''s him, bring me a word.


    Come to me if you can. Come to me face to face. Don''t do these sneaky things behind my back. "


    Even if Lin Yahan was stupid, he understood now that Nangong Xiang had hooked up with Tang Qi''s enemy. No wonder Tang Qi is so cruel to him. Lin Yahan doesn''t like the people Tang Qi doesn''t like.


    Thinking so, Lin Yahan said to Nangong Xiang, "have you heard clearly? I don''t know if you have offended Tang Qi long ago, or if you have been killed by others for a small man. Look at your Nangong family. How will it end at that time."


    Tang Qi''s foot was just released. When Lin Yahan said it, he was so excited that he kicked Nangong Xiang in the stomach and kicked Nangong Xiang directly under the car. Nangong Xiang said, "I dare not."


    Whether he is true or false, the pain on his body at the moment forced him to beg for mercy. A trace of happiness flashed in Lin Yahan''s heart. You know, he wanted to do this when he was a child, but he always endured it.


    When Tang Qi saw Lin Yahan like this, he really didn''t expect that the sexy and charming star we saw would look like this in private. It seems a little violent.


    He directly said to Lin Yahan, "don''t forget, you are a woman. It''s rude to do these things. I''d better do such things."


    When Tang Qi said this, Lin Yahan smiled and felt that he was a little rude just now, but there was no way. It''s not rude to such a person, and he can''t help it. Because such people are too hateful.


    Nangong Xiang looked at the interaction between Tang Qi and Lin Yahan. He thought that their private relationship must have been more intimate than he thought. He really didn''t think how long he had been able to develop such a relationship?


    Thinking of nature, she showed her disdain and disdain, which made Lin Yahan caught. She was very angry and directly dragged Nangong Xiang out from under the car.


    "It seems that you are still very unconvinced? Come on, if you are unconvinced, just say it directly. Let''s make it clear face to face."


    Nangong Xiang thinks of the little man. Although Nangong Xiang doesn''t know who is stronger than Tang Qi, he can see now.


    Tang Qi is a very powerful existence. I don''t know if the little man can beat Tang Qi. But looking at his arrogant appearance, he should be on a par with Tang Qi. There is no problem, so Nangong Xiang is even harder.


    "You dare to beat me. You should know that I am the only son of the Nangong family. If my father knows, he will fight you for everything the Nangong family does."


    Tang Qi laughed when he heard this. He didn''t expect Nangong Xiang to have a little backbone now. He also knew how to find the strength of his family. But it might disappoint him.


    "I didn''t expect that you knew you were going to find the strength of your family, but who could prove that I beat you? Besides, you came to Mie''s company by yourself. How can you guarantee that you were injured in Mie''s company? What if you were injured in Mie''s company?"


    Nangong Xiang breathed heavily. Hearing Tang Qi''s arrogant words, he became even more angry. Is there really such a big gap between Nangong family and Mi company? He was unconvinced that he could let them bully and talk wildly.


    "I will certainly let everyone know about your beating me. Then our Nangong family will get justice for me. The witness is Yahan."


    Lin Yahan was really convinced. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiang''s mouth was still so hard, and he wanted to be a witness for him?


    He won''t be such a witness. He wants to be a witness, also a witness of Tang Qi. He didn''t beat people. It''s a big deal to let them find evidence by themselves to see what evidence they can find?


    Nangong Xiang speaks alone. I''m afraid no one believes it. The Playboy brother doesn''t know yet. What will other people think of him? Coupled with the group of people around him, his brought a group of strong men with high skills.

 Chapter 1710

    So many people fought around Tang Qifan, and he was beaten like this by Tang Qifan. It''s only humiliating. Who will really get justice for him!


    Lin Yahan thought like this in her heart. She despised Nangong Xiang even more and kicked Nangong Xiang in the stomach. "Who wants to testify to you? I didn''t see it, and who did I call? I didn''t see it either. Maybe it''s too dark in the garage. I have a little amblyopia and met a rogue."


    For Lin Yahan, can''t such a thing be explained to the Nangong family? As Tang Qi said, even if it can be explained. The Nangong family will not give up, but they don''t pose much threat to Mi''s company.


    The relationship between the employees of Mie''s company and Lin Yahan''s feelings in Mie''s company these two days know that everyone is particularly united and warm from top to bottom.


    This is what others can''t compare. It is in this working atmosphere. It is certain that the power is strong and powerful. If others want to conquer such a company, it can only show that others are better, but he has never seen any better company in the capital.


    This is not because he is around Tang Qi now, so he will speak for Tang Qi. What he says now is the truth.


    Tang Qi was speechless when he saw Lin Yahan like this. He didn''t expect it. There was no girl at all, so he said to Lin Yahan. "As I told you just now, girls should not be so rude."


    Lin Yahan smiled awkwardly. He then grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and didn''t care what Nangong Xiang had become? If you know this kick and kick him under the car, whether you can climb out depends on his own life.


    Lin Yahan said to Tang Qi. "Then invite me to dinner. I don''t want to eat too good things. I''m really easy to raise. You can invite me to anything."


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. What meal does this big star want him to buy? Besides, isn''t he going to take him home? Why do you suddenly want to eat? Didn''t he say there was still a trip in the afternoon?


    "Didn''t you say you were in a hurry? Let me take you back to the company? Why did you suddenly want me to invite you to dinner? Did you think it was a lie?"


    Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi with a pair of extremely pious eyes, which showed that he didn''t cheat at all. The key was to look at the time. Anyway, the trip was already late, and it didn''t matter whether he went or not.


    "I thought it was too late for such a trip I didn''t want, so since it''s too late, I won''t attend it. Anyway, my agent will deal with it. For me, I don''t rely on this line to hold a rice bowl, eat a bowl of rice, others give me face, I kiss others three points, others don''t give me face, so it''s OK not to attend such activities."


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what Lin Yahan said later, but he guessed that no matter what industry he was in or how good his value was, there must be some occasions he didn''t want to appear.


    It''s not easy to do anything. As long as you don''t do it for yourself, there will be freedom. Thinking so, Lin Yahan may not be very satisfied with today''s trip. In this way, we might as well invite him to dinner.


    It''s just to make amends for Lin Yahan. You know, at that time, he didn''t hold back, so he took Lin Yahan''s first time, still in the conference room. If he really doesn''t bear any responsibility, he will feel sorry in his heart.


    Then he asked Lin Yahan, "what would you like to eat? I''ll take you to a French restaurant or a Japanese restaurant."


    As Tang Qiqi can imagine, a big star should eat rice. It seems that they all eat these things in TV dramas. Therefore, Tang Qidu has thought about it, and then search for French restaurants close to Mie''s company in Beijing, or big meals such as Japanese cuisine.


    Tang Qizhen was shocked when Lin Yahan came out, because Lin Yahan told him directly. "I''d like to have Lu chuan''er, big roast chicken."


    Of course, Tang Qi was just stunned for a moment. After all, for such a star, what he hadn''t eaten is more strange. Yes, maybe he hadn''t eaten the roast chicken before.


    What French restaurant or Japanese food should he often eat, whether it''s foie gras or steak? For him, it''s nothing strange. Kebabs and big roast chicken are what he likes more.


    It''s impossible to eat such things all the time in the Lin family. In addition, after becoming a big star, if you eat on the street and are photographed by others, it''s bad news. You know, there are paparazzi shooting every day, and countless cameras face him.


    With that, both of them have got on Tang Qi''s car. Tang Qi directly took Lin Yahan to the street to find that kind of snack. I don''t know whether there is barbecue at this time. Generally, such things can be eaten in the night market at night.


    So after they got off the bus, they went straight to snack street. Tang Qi said to Lin Yahan. "I don''t know if there is anything you want to eat in the daytime, but I want to eat in such a snack city. It''s much better than sitting in a big restaurant. At least it makes people very comfortable and relaxed. There''s no need to pay attention to table manners."


    For Lin Yahan, this is the best. You know, his words and deeds are photographed by paparazzi, even after he walks out of the door. Someone will follow him. Even if his appearance is not very good, others will say it.


    He will judge his affairs, so he will become cautious. In fact, what he yearns for most is those who can sit on the street drinking beer and eating roast chicken.


    Surrounded by a group of friends, everyone talked about wealth. They drank when they were happy and when they were unhappy.


    Just like the popular saying on the Internet, if two people are in conflict, please invite them to hot pot. Nothing can''t be solved by one meal. If one meal doesn''t work, then two. Unfortunately, such days are really far away from him.


    Now I didn''t expect that he would be able to relax with Tang Qi and have a meal. Although it was comfortable to relax, Lin Yahan looked around at all the people here and was afraid that someone would recognize him.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and said helplessly. "Don''t imagine yourself too hot. No one knows you here, because I often come here. I haven''t heard of you. How can anyone know you?"


    Tang Qi said so. A young man who looked younger at a booth was barbecue. When he saw Lin Yahan, he was very surprised and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect this girl to be so beautiful."


    Lin Yahan is naturally happy to hear that the young man exaggerates his beauty. No woman is unhappy when she hears someone boast about his beauty.


    So he said to Tang Qi happily, "why don''t we eat the barbecue of his family? You see, there are so many stalls here, and there are no people. It''s not easy. This family has a boss, so let''s eat this family? There should be no problem?"


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. This is a woman. He forgot everything when he couldn''t see others praising his beauty. This family must not be very delicious. After all, the boss is too young and must have no experience. He still likes those roasted by the boss.


    Moreover, this street is basically a century old shop. It is basically people of some age. That''s why he brought Lin Yahan, a big star. These people don''t pay much attention to stars. They only have people living on the lowest level. They don''t have so much time to pay attention to big stars.


    Those who really have time to pay attention must be those who are really rich. They will pay attention to these big stars as entertainment, but these people are running for a living, so they won''t pay attention to those people.


    After sitting down with Lin Yahan, he directly asked for two bottles of beer, and then asked the boss to barbecue. The boss specially ran over and asked, is Lin Yahan a big star? Lin Yahan said that the boss recognized the wrong person. Tang Qi directly stopped Lin Yahan''s shoulder and said it was his wife. Just got rid of the boss''s inquiry.


    It was this sentence that Lin Yahan heard. It was almost beautiful to fly into the sky. He felt that Tang Qi could say it from his mouth. It was a very happy thing for him.


    He didn''t quite understand why Mickey and them were going around Tang Qi, but when she herself was reduced to this step, she found that the man was really charming. Maybe she couldn''t find it at the first sight, but after several times, she knew that she was really a particularly charming person.


    Thinking so, Lin Yahan feels that he is really happy. Unexpectedly, in his lifetime, he can meet this man who makes him feel satisfied. You know, not everyone will have such an opportunity.


    Many people are poor for their whole life, and it is impossible to find someone who really makes them want to be excited and willing to protect them. However, Tang Qi is such a person. He has appeared, so Lin Yahan feels that no matter how long he is asked to wait, he will be able to wait, even if he is asked to do anything for Tang Qi.


    However, before the boss''s barbecue came up, they met another person. Tang Qi didn''t know him, but Lin Yahan did.


    Because Lin Yahan directly took Tang Qi''s hand and hid directly behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t understand. When he looked up, he saw a young man with high hair and wearing Matt''s clothes.


    Looks very young. It''s smaller than Nangong Xiang. I really didn''t expect such a person to appear here?

 Chapter 1711

    However, Tang Qi is not surprised to see the appearance of local ruffians and hooligans here.


    It''s even more strange that big stars like Lin Yahan appear on an interface stall. I didn''t expect that the young man came to Lin Yahan. It seems that he should know that Lin Yahan is here.


    Otherwise, Lin Yahan had hidden behind him. There was no reason for him to come over directly and point to Tang Qi''s nose. "I''m looking for my goddess. Get out of the way. It''s none of your business here. If you don''t let me, you''ll know what I''ll be like."


    He is also a person who speaks disorderly and makes people speechless. Tang Qi is really helpless when he thinks about it. Nangong Xiang is like this. He didn''t expect that the person who came out now is like this.


    Tang Qi reluctantly looked back at Lin Yahan and said. "Don''t hide. People recognize you. Go ahead! Who is this man? Why is he so annoying all day."


    Lin Yahan looked at the man in front of him, who was wearing large underpants in different colors, a shirt in different colors, his hair was very exaggerated, and he was dyed in red and blue.


    Lin Yahan sighed helplessly. Can''t his fans have one or two normal? How do you see everyone like this. In fact, this person Lin Yahan knows and is also his crazy fan. Lin Yahan explained to Tang Qi:


    "This is my fan. He''s really a crazy fan. I have to say I''m his. I promised him a long time ago. I can''t remember what I promised him, so I''m pestered with me for this. No matter where I go, once he has news, he will appear the first time. His name is Chen fan."


    As soon as Chen Fan heard that Lin Yahan was introducing him, he smiled excitedly and said to Tang Qi, "if you don''t change your name or sit down, it''s Chen fan. I tell you, I''m from Tang Qi, so you''d better shine my eyes and leave quickly."


    Lin Yahan was still afraid. When Chen Fan said this, he almost didn''t spray it out.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that it was a coincidence that the world was so big that he met his people here, but he didn''t even know him. How did he know it would be his people?


    At this time, also came Lin Yahan face of the ignorant force, directly back, low voice asked Tang Qi. "He said it was your man. How do you explain? Don''t tell me you still have such a hobby. Men and women eat all."


    Tang Qi is also drunk. How could there be such a ruffian, but this man is really a little strange. The people who clearly say it is him don''t know him. This is not very strange.


    So Tang Qi directly stood up, looked at chen fan and said to Chen fan, "rice can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be nonsense. As far as I know, Tang Qi is a man, and you are also a man. How can you be his man? Although he is romantic and has many wives, he definitely doesn''t have such a hobby, I promise."


    Chen Fan knew he was wrong. Not what they understood, chen fan roared, pointed directly at Tang Qi and said, "I mean, I''m his little brother, I tell you. You''d better not annoy me, or you''ll look good when Tang Qi comes."


    Tang Qi wanted to say, I''m standing in front of you. I want to see how I can make myself look good. Although I think so, I still look at the young man in front of me.


    Looking at his young face, he should not be an adult, so he directly raised his head and asked chen fan. "Aren''t you an adult? You look very young. I remember Tang Qi never wanted minors."


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that the man he met today also knew a little about Tang Qi, so he stuck his neck and said to Tang Qi:


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. I''m already an adult. I''m 20 years old. I tell you, there''s nothing for you here. What I like is Lin Yahan. I want to eat with my goddess. Get out of here!"


    When Chen Fan said this, Tang Qi appeared. It seems that he is Lin Yahan''s brain disabled fan again, but can''t Lin Yahan have enough fans? It''s all abnormal.


    Because chen fan made such a fuss, many people saw it, and Lin Yahan didn''t want to cause panic, otherwise it would certainly make the front page headlines tomorrow, so he directly said to Chen Fan:


    "At first glance, you are a minor. What big stars are you talking about here? To be honest, I''m really not a big star. You don''t think about it. If I were Lin Yahan, how could I come here for dinner? Hurry back to school."


    As soon as Lin Yahan spoke, chen fan obviously eased a lot and directly said to Lin Yahan. "Don''t be afraid. I know you are a big star. Besides, what''s wrong with having a meal with me? I know your big stars are very messy. I don''t know how many people you accompany to dinner. Why, do you look down on me? I tell you, when our boss Tang Qi comes, you will look good."


    Lin Yahan is also drunk for this crazy person. Don''t you know that your boss is standing in front of you? What else? Your boss, let Tang Qi look good when he comes. Tang Qishi accompanied her to dinner. He didn''t see how good he wanted her to look.


    Lin Yahan thought, so he wouldn''t persuade the smelly boy to suffer a little. It''s really not that he has a few kilograms. Thinking so, Lin Yahan retreated behind Tang Qi.


    When Chen fan saw that Lin Yahan had let Tang Qi behind him, he didn''t mention how angry he was. He finally got the grapevine news from there.


    The man who claimed to know all the whereabouts of Lin Yahan finally told him that Lin Yahan was here. He just wanted to have dinner with Lin Yahan, but he was Lord by this smelly boy.


    Thinking so, chen fan just waved. Sure enough, a group of young people about his age came. It seems that each one is particularly exaggerated. They should be gangsters.


    In this way, we know that these people must be mixed together, otherwise there would not be so many people together.


    Seeing so many people, Lin Yahan is really worried, but thinking that Nangong Xiang has brought so many people, he can''t compare with Tang Qi. What are these little gangsters? But when Lin Yahan still thought like this, he didn''t expect that all the vendors were gone, leaving only the two of them.


    It seems that these little gangsters are doing well here. No one dares to stop them. Thinking so makes Lin Yahan feel more afraid.


    It seems that these little gangsters can''t underestimate. If they have been fighting here all the time, they can''t guarantee how strong they are.


    The only thing Lin Yahan thought of at the moment was running. For him, he would fight if he could fight, but of course it was running. Tang Qi knew what Lin Yahan was thinking when he saw Lin Yahan like this?


    Lin Yahan pulled him aside and said to Tang Qi. "Right away, I directly lifted the table in front of me. You see, we haven''t been surrounded behind us. Let''s run directly from behind."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. Running is not what she Tang Qi can do. Besides, it''s just these little gangsters. What can really do to Tang Qi? Even if the small gangsters in the whole capital add up, they may not have any damage to him.


    Originally, Lin Yahan thought Tang Qi was joking, but. Suddenly, there were two more people behind them. The others didn''t know how they came out and stood behind Tang Qi.


    Both of them are wearing clothes that are no different from ordinary people, but the color of their eyes seems a little strange, but they are wearing hats and can''t see what they look like at all.


    At this time, Tang Qi whispered to the two people behind him, "Jia Lifeng, go up tomorrow!"


    Just before those little gangsters reacted, Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming had beaten all these people to the ground on the second day of the fifth day.


    These people are really nothing compared with those absolute experts. The only thing they are powerful is that they have a large number of people. For Amin and Jia Lifeng who don''t know their fatigue, it''s just right to deal with these little gangsters.


    Tang Qigen didn''t want to do it by himself, because it''s really unnecessary to deal with these little gangsters. If he is an expert, he can fight each other, even if he can become stronger, but these little gangsters still forget it. They can''t practice with him. They can only delay his time and consume his physical strength.


    Because there was no meaning at all, Tang Qi didn''t do it, and Lin Yahan didn''t know. He didn''t expect that there were such two powerful people around Tang Qi. These two people should be similar to Tang Qi''s strength.


    No wonder Tang Qi can have no fear, because these two people are too powerful with Wu Bo and Xu Chao. They simply can''t compare with Wu Bo and Xu Chao.


    After the fight, there was only one person standing. His whole face became pale and he became very terrible when he looked at Tang Qi.


    This person is Chen fan, and all this has been expected by Lin Yahan, because he knows.


    Let Nangong Xiang be none of Tang Qi''s opponents. With the help of Tang Qi and these two people, naturally he will not be Tang Qi''s opponents, and he is even less afraid in his heart.


    Tang Qiye has given orders to Jia Lifeng and a Ming to stop them from hurting their lives and just knock them down. Finally, Gu Lifeng went directly to Chen fan. Chen Fan was almost frightened when he saw that Gu Lifeng had red eyes.


    But before he was frightened, he was knocked down by Jia Lifeng. Chen fan directly begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother and asked Tang Qi to forgive him. He was too reckless just now.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked at Lin Yahan at this time. "I didn''t expect your fans to be so crazy one by one! How charming are you to make them so crazy?"

 Chapter 1712

    When Tang Qi asked, Lin Yahan also felt a little bad. In fact, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with these people, but they are so crazy one by one, which is also a great pressure for him.


    At that time, there was no way. It was already like this. Who makes his fans like this, and what can he do? At this time, Chen Xin called Tang Qi directly.


    Tang Qi answered Chen Xin''s phone when he saw it. Chen Chong said at the other end of the phone. "Boss, where are you? Don''t you want to send the big stars back? Come back quickly. My sister-in-law said that everyone has worked hard these two days and will take everyone to a buffet. Come quickly!"


    Obviously, those bosses who have run away now don''t know where to go at all. They don''t even want their own stalls. Naturally, they can''t eat this meal. Chen Xin called and said that it was Mickey who wanted to invite me, so my people had a buffet. Of course, Tang Qi was going to pass. If you don''t give anyone face, you can''t give Mickey face.


    If everyone goes, naturally he will go too, so Tang Qi looks straight at it. Lin Yahan asks. "My wife invited everyone to a buffet and said it was hard work! Would you like to come over?"


    Lin Yahan shook her head directly. She still doesn''t want to participate in such an occasion, because she also goes. She doesn''t know how much sensation it will cause? As an artist, this identity is particularly embarrassing, so once he passes and they coax together, it will be out of control.


    Thinking so, Lin Yahan said to Tang Qi, "I''d better forget it. I won''t go there. You can send me back directly. It doesn''t seem to be far from my company."


    Tang Qi nodded, took Lin Yahan out of the street and got into her car. To tell the truth, it''s far away. What''s the matter? They drove out far away. Lin Yahan asked Tang Qi.


    "Is it really appropriate for us to leave like this? What about the two small ones behind you? Let them take a taxi."


    Tang Qi shook his head and smiled helplessly, but he didn''t explain more things to Lin Yahan. Just let Mickey know about it. These outsiders still don''t need to know, because the more people they know, it''s dangerous for him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t intend to say, Lin Yahan didn''t ask much. He was a smart man. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to tell her something.


    Thinking so, I didn''t ask Tang Qi much. Looking at the gangsters on the ground, I had no choice but to shake my head and drove directly to the cafeteria.


    Needless to say, he also knows which one it is, because this is the only one they own, so it is natural to contract to invite everyone to a buffet. This is the only restaurant for everyone to have a better time.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the cafeteria, Mickey and they greeted him. Mickey knew that Tang Qi was a little worried when he went to see Lin Yahan off, but he also knew that there were some things. It was useless to worry about them. The main thing was to see Tang Qi''s choice. No matter how Tang Qi chooses, he must support it.


    Tang Qi directly took Mickey into his arms, followed the other brothers to say hello, let everyone eat and drink well, and went directly to the front restaurant, which was specially reserved for him.


    Bai Su, Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi all came and sat over there. Tang Qi looked around, but didn''t see where Chen Xin was. He asked Mickey, "where''s Chen Xin? Call me and say you invite everyone to a buffet and let me come quickly. Why don''t you see others?"


    Tang Qi felt that Chen Xin was just like his little four and five. It seemed that whenever he went to a place where Chen Xin existed, he must find Chen Xin at the first time.


    Mickey is also a little helpless about Tang Qi, but there is no way, because he knows. It is absolutely impossible for Tang Qi to completely relax and have a meal in peace.


    There must be something serious to discuss with Chen Xin. Generally, he won''t deliberately go to find Chen Xin. If he can find it, he must have something to say.


    Mickey explained to Tang Qi. "Chen Xin just said he was going to pick up one of his brothers. I didn''t know Chen Xin had a brother. So I asked him to pick it up."


    Tang Qi once heard that Chen Xin had a brother. Chen Xin began to walk on the road of no return because of his brother. Because his brother wanted to go to school, he would go astray and fight for some money to let his brother go to school. However, in the end, his brother dropped out of school. He didn''t want his brother to go the same way as himself, so he worked hard to make money.


    But fortunately, after entering Tang Qi''s headquarters, he slowly began to mix like a model. Naturally, he will not be short of money.


    Life has been relaxed, so he wants his brother to go back to school, but his brother, who has dropped out of school for two years, doesn''t feel at ease when he sent him to school. He used to study very well, but now he doesn''t have any mind to study. Chen Xin didn''t say what he was doing. Tang Qiye didn''t ask about these housework.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xin wanted to bring his brother here today. It seems that he also wants his brother to have a meal here.


    Tang Qi thought and understood in his heart. It seems to tell Chen Xin and find something to do for his brother. Since he doesn''t go to school, he should stay in the headquarters. Anyway, it''s not bad to raise his brother alone.


    Many things can be learned slowly. Chen Xin can also take them. According to Chen Xin''s ability to deal with things, as long as he takes his brother well for a year or two, his brother will certainly not be much worse.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi began to sit down at ease. Not long after, Chen Xin came in with his brother.


    To tell the truth, if Chen Xin hadn''t told Tang Qi that his brother''s name was Chen fan, Tang Qi didn''t see it. At the moment, the man with black hair, proper clothes and student appearance would be Chen Xin''s brother.


    The man who just found fault with Lin Han is Chen Xin''s brother. It seems that he was also assigned.


    When Mickey said this, it should be that his brother also wanted to find a job. No wonder he would say it was him. It was because his brother worked in the headquarters. He must have told him a lot about the headquarters.


    It''s just that I''m only 20 years old this year. It''s a little too weak. Compared with Chen Xin, it''s far worse. Maybe it''s because I haven''t exercised! Chen Xin doesn''t want his brother to take this road, so he doesn''t allow his brother to practice!


    Otherwise, the strength could not be just a little. Thinking so, Tang Qi stood up and Chen Xin directly introduced Tang Qi to him: "my brother, chen fan."


    When Chen Fan raised his head to look at Tang Qi, his face was very ugly. Chen Xin didn''t know what had happened. Seeing his brother''s stunned appearance, he patted his brother on the head and said to Chen fan.


    "Why are you so rude, kid? Call the boss quickly! That''s what I told you. My boss is really a very good person. We should thank the boss for our good day today. So, you''ll call the boss after me in the future. Do you know?"


    Chen Fanshun nodded from the. They didn''t dare to look up at Tang Qi. In fact, Tang Qi looked at chen fan. At this time, chen fan buried his head even lower for fear that Tang Qi would recognize him. Although he knew that it was impossible not to let Tang Qi recognize him.


    Even if he only prayed for the possibility of one in ten thousand, he silently recited in his heart and didn''t recognize it.


    Tang Qi seemed to have forgotten what happened just now and said to Chen Xin with a smile.


    "I''m late. Sit down and eat quickly. You don''t know. I wanted to eat, but I met a group of gangsters and didn''t eat after that, because even the boss was scared away and had to run back for a buffet."


    Chen Xin didn''t know that it was his brother chen fan who was going to find fault. As soon as Chen Fan heard Tang Qi say so, he had been scared and hid behind Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin said ruthlessly: "I can''t imagine that there are such powerful gangsters in the capital. Who gave them ambition and courage and dared to let them find trouble with the boss. Does the boss remember them? If I meet them again next time, just let me clean them up."


    Chen Xin didn''t find out how ugly Chen Fan looked when he said these words. He really didn''t know that the person he offended would be Tang Qi, but his brother didn''t say that Tang Qi was a talent with strong ability, but when he saw Lin Yahan, he didn''t find Tang Qi around her. He was not just an ordinary person.


    And he is not as handsome as his brother said. His brother usually praises Tang Qi as a God. He just had an impression of Tang Qi, that is, he was particularly amazing and powerful, but just now he didn''t see how amazing Tang Qi was.


    However, when Tang Qi sent the two experts, he knew how small he was. He could not defeat the two strong men himself, let alone defeat Tang Qi. No wonder his brother said that everyone in the headquarters was particularly powerful.


    They have to train very hard all day, otherwise, someone will surpass him. At that time, once someone surpasses him, they may not be able to maintain such a beautiful life all the time. For this beautiful life, his brother has been very hard. Chen Fan believes them completely after seeing those two people.


    In this way, Tang Qi really exists. It turns out that his brother describes a man as handsome because he is particularly strong and powerful. For him, good looks are handsome.


    But anyway, he has offended Tang Qi. It seems that he should immediately find an opportunity to make a good apology to him. Otherwise, his beautiful life with his brother today will be the same as before. He doesn''t want to go back to that time. His brother is bullied all day.


    Because chen fan knows that no matter how strong your ability is, you can only be controlled by others. If others let you fight, you can only live by people''s face. But it''s never the same. Now his brother manages the headquarters, and Tang Qi has complete trust and completely handed over all your strength to his brother.

 Chapter 1713

    Don''t look at people''s faces. Other people have to look at his brother''s face, and life is particularly superior. No one can give such a life.


    Chen Fan thought so and came out from behind his brother. It looked like Tang Qi. It seemed that he didn''t want to blame him. He was relieved in his heart.


    Chen Xin looked at Chen Fan''s unpromising face and sighed helplessly. He said to Tang Qi, "he is a child. Don''t be familiar with him. He hasn''t seen any big scenes. It''s inevitable that there will be a little Zhang when he sees such a big scene."


    Tang Qi certainly knew why Li Fan was so nervous, but he didn''t break his words. He just smiled and echoed Chen Xin''s words.


    Chen Xin turned back and said to Chen fan. "Don''t stand here foolishly. Go and have a look. Take whatever you want. You''re welcome today. My sister-in-law treats you. Eat whatever you want. It''s already booked."


    Chen fan was relieved and hurried to one side to find what he liked to eat. He knew he had made trouble, but he didn''t see Tang Qi''s intention to find his brother, so he was relieved


    Tang Qi just didn''t expect that Chen Fan and Chen Xin would have this relationship.


    Halfway through the meal, Chen Xin directly transferred to the toilet. Maybe he drank a little too much, but when he walked into the toilet, he saw a very strange waiter!


    When the waiter saw him, the funny smile in his eyes was not that ordinary people could show. They must be strong and powerful.


    Today, they chartered the venue. The waiters here can''t have any experts. If they do, Tang Qi will find out. Unexpectedly, Tang Qigen didn''t find out. That means this person just sneaked in, and may have deliberately waited for him here.


    Chen Xin thought that when he entered the door, a waiter directly sent him a glass of water. It seems that there must be a problem with the water. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so fast. He wanted to go to the toilet and went directly to the toilet.


    Of course, the waiter knew that Chen Xin was a smart man. Seeing that Chen Xin had thought of this floor, he took out a postcard directly. "If you figure it out, you can contact me. I promise I can give you anything you want."


    This makes Chen Xin feel very strange. What''s the purpose of the waiter? If you are insane, give him a star film and let him believe that he can get what he wants. Doesn''t he have to pay for anything he wants?


    These words can deceive the child. Thinking, Chen Xin looked directly at the strange waiter and asked. "Who are you? Why should I believe you? Besides, do you know what I want? Why do you think you can give me everything I want."


    The man smiled and suddenly became serious. He looked ferocious and said directly to Chen Xin:


    "You can only trust me. Think about it. If Tang Qi doesn''t exist, if you take charge of the headquarters, no one can command you. You can get your own things and be your boss. All of them listen to you. Don''t you want such a day?"


    Of course, Chen Xin wants to. In his dreams, he wants to have his own strength and not be bullied, and he can expand his strength until he can no longer be bullied.


    However, how powerful Tang Qi is is is obvious to all. His brothers are really loyal to him. If they only listen to him, it is impossible.


    He has never dared to think so. Maybe it is because of his poor ability, so he shouldn''t have such an idea for people who are stronger than himself.


    The waiter looked at Chen Xin''s eyes and knew that Chen Xin must be thinking about it. He said to Chen Xin, "carefully, think about it. If you have all this, do you have to be afraid of others? Don''t be afraid. You can be your own master. You are the most powerful existence."


    Chen Xin has to say that such bewitchment is indeed very exciting for him, but he doesn''t have such strength at all. Who has such strong strength in the whole capital?


    So thinking so, Chen Xin looked directly at the man. "Don''t dream about spring and autumn. No one can beat him. He is the most powerful. Up to now, I haven''t seen anyone beg for good in his hands. Even the most powerful person can''t take advantage of him."


    The waiter didn''t say anything more. He directly inserted the postcard in his hand into the glass mirror in front of him.


    One third of the cards went into the mirror, which startled Chen Xin. Chen Xin looked at the postcard in the mirror and looked at the person in the mirror.


    The waiter smiled with a funny smile, which made Chen Xin jump with fear. Then the man walked to the door and said to Chen Jian before opening the toilet door. "Think it over and let me know."


    After the waiter went out, Chen Xin saw the postcard. I thought it was a paper-based famous aphorism. If you can insert the paper-based famous aphorism into the mirror, you can see how powerful this person is.


    However, when he touched the business card, he found that the postcard was actually inlaid with Phnom Penh. Even so, it is really impossible for ordinary people to insert the postcard into the mirror.


    Chen Xin pulled out the postcard with force. When the postcard left the mirror, the mirror directly fell apart, broke into a existence like a corn kernel, and fell on the washstand.


    The crash startled the other waiters outside and rushed in. Seeing that the mirror was broken like this, he hurried to see if Chen Xin was hurt? Did you hurt Chen Xin?


    Because they know that those who can come here are dignified people. If they are injured, their life will not be so easy. Chen Xin shook his head, put the postcard in his pocket and went out of the toilet.


    The waiter was still behind, muttering. "How could the mirror break like this? It''s really strange. Hurry to inform the manager and reinstall the mirror here."


    The other ran out. Chen Xin was in a trance all the way. When he came to the main hall of the restaurant, he was still in a trance. Tang Qi directly handed over the wine glass and said to Chen Xin.


    "You were already late. After you came, you went straight into the toilet. It''s really not interesting. In order to punish you, drink this glass of wine quickly."


    Chen Xin returned to his senses. After seeing Tang Qi, he returned to his senses and directly took a cup of wine. Tang Qi saw that Chen Xin had a good amount of wine, so he directly came to another cup and handed it to Chen Xin. Three cups were counted as punishment.


    The brothers were all excited and shouted. "Done, done."


    Chen Xin has had three drinks in a row. Tang qilai thinks Chen Xin is strange. If he is normal, Chen Xin will find various reasons to get rid of it. It is absolutely impossible to drink so much wine at once. How do you feel about him tonight.


    When Chen Xin saw that Tang Qi no longer poured wine for him, he directly took the wine bottle in Tang Qi''s hand and poured wine into his cup.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed the wine from Chen Xin, because he thought Chen Xin was a little too abnormal. I want to ask Chen Xin what happened.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Chen Xin easily dropped the wine cup in his hand. Tang Qi hurriedly grabbed the wine cup, grabbed the bottom of the wine cup, and half a cup of wine spilled all over him.


    Chen Xin just recovered and hurried to see Tang Qi''s wine. He shouted to the waiter, "take the paper. Don''t you see the wine on people?"


    Then he quickly patted Tang Qi''s wine with his hand. Tang Qi shook his head with a smile. Of course, he found that Chen Xin was wrong, but he didn''t know what had happened to Chen Xin, so he didn''t ask too much. He just thought Chen Xin was in a bad mood.


    I thought that Chen Fan told Chen Xin what happened today, which would make Chen Xin lose like this. I patted Chen Xin on the shoulder and said to Chen Xin. "Don''t worry too much. I didn''t care about it."


    Chen Xin thought Tang Qi was talking about spilling wine and water on him, so he nodded and asked the waiter to take Tang Qi to change his clothes. Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin very strange, but there were a lot of things. Let Chen Xin think about it slowly.


    Tang Qi changed his clothes and was surrounded by his brothers. Chen Xin watched. Tang Qi continued to make trouble with his brothers, but there were other emotions in his eyes. If these brothers were his, the protagonist in the trouble at the moment must be him, and the brothers would certainly surround him.


    But in the backstage and in the monitoring room, the waiter saw the changes in Chen Xin''s performance and knew that Chen Xin would definitely be moved, which would be better.


    Because we are having a buffet here, everyone''s mood is very high.


    But no one found that in the underground garage of Mi''s company, Nangong Xiang was kicked down under the car by Lin Yahan, and all the experts who had been beaten to the ground by Tang Qi stood up and looked at Nangong Xiang under the car.,


    Nangong Xiang asked for help and stretched out his hand to them. Anyway, he wanted them to pay the price. He shouted to these experts, "waste, all waste, pull me out."


    The experts turned a blind eye to Nangong Xiang''s rage. Instead, they all surrounded Nangong Xiang with the highest force value.


    If Nangong Xiang didn''t know what they wanted to do, he would be really stupid. He wanted to shout for help, but before he could speak, he was directly sealed by those experts.


    Later, when a garage keeper went to see the garage, he found nangongxiang''s body under Lin Yahan''s car and directly reported to the police.


    It was found that Nangong Xiang''s body was a headache for the police. After all, Nangong family is a big family. The only childe brother is gone. They are under great pressure!


    Although the Nangong family is low-key in the capital, they are more familiar with Nangong Xiang than anyone else. If it weren''t for Nangong Xiang''s appearance, their police station might be much safer.

 Chapter 1714

    Unexpectedly, someone killed him, Nangong Xiang


    And the death was very miserable. It seems that he should have been beaten to death. There are too many wounds on the body. According to the judgment of forensic medicine, it should not be done by one person. I don''t know how to explain to Nangong family. Nangong Xiang is the only treasure of Nangong family.


    He survived. He died under Lin Yahan''s car.


    After asking, Lin Yahan''s people are not in Michaelis. As we all know, Michaelis has successfully invited Lin Yahan to attend the 20th anniversary, so it''s not surprising that Lin Yahan''s car is here.


    But the fact that Nangong Xiang died under Lin Yahan''s car doesn''t mean that this matter has something to do with Lin Yahan?


    Can we only investigate and master some evidence before publishing it? But the news was closed first, and the police have begun to enter the investigation stage.


    It''s a rare Saturday. Mickey and they have been busy for a whole week and can finally have a rest. Murong Yue made breakfast. After they had eaten, they thought that Murong Yue had not gone to the capital yet. Mickey thought that she was going to go out with Murong Yue.


    Buying some clothes for Murong Yue is also to promote the relationship between Murong Yue and Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t want Murong Yue, and they also know that only Murong Yue can be pregnant with Tang Qi''s child.


    Mickey thinks she should do something anyway. She can''t be so indifferent.


    So he decided to let Tang Qi accompany them out to buy clothes, and just let Murong Yue buy some clothes. At that time, he pushed Murong Yue to Tang Qi.


    Murong Yue originally refused, but Mickey said so. Murong Yue didn''t refuse, but he also knew that in the capital, he should listen to Mickey anyway. Don''t add any trouble to Tang Qi and Mickey. That''s his mood now.


    Mickey is very interested in Murong Yue''s affairs, so she looks at clothes for Murong Yue. Mickey has been picking out some clothes for him to show him that are more in line with Tang Qi''s wishes.


    Murong Yue is a little too strict with the rules, which makes them look a little stressed. It''s no wonder that Tang Qi is always reluctant to get close to Murong Yue. Murong Yue is a little too general and always a stereotyped woman. How many people like men now.


    Therefore, most of the clothes that Mickey must see are small and sexy clothes. Although Murong Yue will feel embarrassed when she sees the clothes, Mickey is still determined to buy the kind for Murong Yue, and Murong Yue won''t say anything.


    Bai Su is also a fussy person. Seeing that Mickey serves Murong Yue so much, she naturally actively finds clothes for Murong Yue and tries to use some styles they usually like.


    Murong Yue felt very embarrassed when she walked into the underwear store. He felt how such a thing could be in public. Keep the waiter staring at her chest.


    It''s even more embarrassing. If Mickey hadn''t insisted on buying two new models for him, I''m afraid Murong Yue wouldn''t come in. Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed and followed a group of women.


    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to come in, but Mickey had already said that he couldn''t come in, so he couldn''t follow in, but he didn''t follow the three of them all the time, but accompanied Chu ya all the time.


    Chu Ya liked to join the fun very much, but today she was fine. She quietly accompanied Tang Qi, but as soon as she went in, she saw a person they were all familiar with.


    As soon as I saw the store door, I saw meinaizi coming out of the fitting room. To tell the truth, after cosmetic surgery, he was indeed fuller than before. In addition to his face being a little stiff, he could be said to be perfect.


    Meinaizi knew that Tang Qi and his family already knew his identity, so they didn''t hide it. He was Lili, but they had no evidence and could bear him?


    Thinking so, menezi went directly to Chuya. When Chuya looked at Tang Qi, don''t mention how jealous she was.


    After her parents died, he lived carefully and was finally used by Okamoto. Now I can live in the past, but I finally caught Mao Xiaodou''s dependence, and Mao Xiaodou died miserably in his home.


    He ran a small flower shop by himself and couldn''t make much money at all. Now he finally met a man who made him happy. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still around Chu ya.


    Originally, he thought Tang Qi was just a novelty to Chu ya. How could a romantic man like Tang Qi stay with a woman? In addition, he already had his own wife. He didn''t expect to stay with him for so long.


    In addition, it seems that Tang Qi is also good for Chu ya. As far as Chu Ya Zhen''s clothes are concerned, they have made menezi jealous and red eyed. When she went to school, everyone liked to revolve around him. Unexpectedly, today, there are still men around her.


    Think that he has lived for most of his life. For him, his time is running out, because he is only a few years young, so the first problem is to find someone to marry early.


    Then live a stable life. For a woman, nothing is more important than living a stable life. Just think about it.


    Menezi went to Chu Ya''s side, looked at Chu Ya and said proudly. "I didn''t expect you to be someone else''s junior today. I thought you had already been very happy. How? It''s good to be a junior, so you''re reluctant to leave him and find a safe life."


    A sarcastic tone can be heard at once. Chu Ya doesn''t mention how sad she is. When she is with Tang Qi, there is room for others to say so. However, since he said so, it also reveals that his life is not very good.


    Thinking of this, Chuya said directly. "Since you say you are so happy, tell me who your husband is and how happy he is. I want to hear what you have done over the years?"


    Speaking of this, the menezi was so arrogant that he directly stretched out his hand and showed Chuya the diamond ring on his hand.


    The pride on her face, especially with the wealth of the world, is even more proud when she looks at Chu ya.


    Like Chu ya, he is Tang Qi''s third son. Tang Qi will certainly not pay so much for him. Thinking so and so, menezi will be more proud. He came to believe that his life is not very good. Think that his men have to share with so many women, regardless of any woman, they must be dissatisfied.


    But she is different. She not only has wealth, but also has the only husband who only loves herself. Moreover, her husband is very good to her. Now her income is also very good. She can finally stabilize. She has been despised by Chu Ya for so many years. Now he is finally going to turn over.


    Chuya looked at menezi like this and knew that menezi must be looking for a sense of superiority. She had been comparing with him for so many years. This kind of heart was really terrible.


    Thinking like this, he felt a little pity for Minako. He didn''t even know what kind of happiness he wanted. He only measured everything with money.


    Chuya turned and looked at Tang Qi. To tell the truth, Tang Qi Lai had never given her such a big diamond ring. Although he usually didn''t like it, even if Tang Qi bought it for him, he wouldn''t take it out and show it everywhere.


    But whether Tang Qi sent it or not was Tang Qi''s intention. Whether she took it or not was her voluntary. Tang Qi didn''t send it to her, and then he felt very bad.


    However, he didn''t want to compare with meinaizi, because he didn''t have the leisure mood. At this time, Tang Qi directly took Chu Ya into his arms and said to meinaidi.


    "I didn''t give him a decent gift or other valuable gifts. It''s really thoughtless of me, but I think he should be happier than you. And he doesn''t like these things, so you''d better stop for a while. Don''t bother. If your hypocritical and absurd so-called happiness comes from here. In that case, you''re really sad."


    Menezi thought they were short of money. It is reasonable to say that Tang Qi is not the one who can''t afford such a diamond ring. It only shows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to buy it for him. Speaking of it, Tang Qi doesn''t care about him, which makes menezi even more proud.


    "I just don''t want Chuya to say such things in front of me. As far as I know, you''re not a person without money, but if you don''t buy these things for Chuya, it only shows that you only take Mickey seriously and don''t take other women seriously, right?"


    This makes Chu ya feel more ridiculous. What kind of chaos this woman is and how abnormal he is in his heart. Chu Ya despises it, and Tang Qi doesn''t have to say it.


    It''s really sad for a woman who has to build her values on others and thinks she has been happy, so Chuya directly asked menezi.


    "What on earth does your husband do to buy you such a good gift? Isn''t he afraid to buy himself poor? If he marries you, he''ll only have to suffer in the future."


    When menezi heard this, she became even more proud. Looking at them, she even looked at them with poor people''s eyes, as if she was the supreme one, standing at the highest point, and said with great pride:


    "My fiance has been dug into a large company. He not only bought a car and a house, but also his monthly salary needs seven figures, so you envy it. I can''t spend all his money."


    Hearing menezi say this to Chuya, I really doubt that she is with her fiance. Is it really because of love?

 Chapter 1715

    Maybe not. Such a woman has only interests in her eyes. How can she have love? But I hope he can grow his heart this time. Not every man is willing to spend money for her.


    Now that you have found a man who is willing to spend money for her, you must cherish it. Otherwise, you don''t necessarily meet what kind of person and situation you will encounter. It''s too late to regret at that time.


    In this way, Tang Qi knew that Chu Ya and this menezi had nothing to say. Even if he was showing off, in the final analysis, his heart was still inferior.


    At school, she was not as good as her. Now if he tolerates her again, it can only be an insult to himself. Besides, if he still cares about these things with her this time, it will lower his grade. So let him sing a one-man show here.


    Chu Ya thought so, so she directly took Tang Qi''s arm and walked to Mickey''s side. She really didn''t want to argue with this menezi. However, menezi was reluctant and followed Tang Qi and Chu ya.


    Self righteous still think that his sense of superiority has completely conquered Chu ya? In fact, I don''t know. People just don''t bother to argue with him. Many things can''t be measured by money at all.


    He is like this, which will only make people look down on him. Even if he has money, even if he has no money, isn''t it the most important thing to find a satisfactory person?


    Thinking like this, Chu Ya despised menezi even more. But after menezi came over, she didn''t want to let Chu ya go easily. She finally found a sense of superiority. How could she easily give up this opportunity.


    He directly said to Chuya, "I know you''re avoiding. I''m just afraid I''ll compare you. To tell you the truth, I''ve always let you down from college to now. In fact, we are equal, but now I''m getting married, but you''re still a junior."


    Because the chatter without stop has the final say, and they mistress them. They are not mistress.


    I''m content to have so many little sisters who can talk. For Chuya, she has lived like this all her life. As long as she feels happy, how can she be together with other people''s eyes? And Mickey really can''t listen anymore, so she comes forward and says for Chuya.


    "Who are you? Why are you talking so much here? I''m afraid you''ve confused some inexplicable people by your own face after cosmetic surgery. I advise you to keep your heart and check whether your fiance has so much monthly income. To tell the truth, as president of Michaelis, my monthly income can''t exceed seven figures. Who What do you do? "


    When Mickey said this, menezi was really a little guilty, because he knew that his fiance couldn''t get so much money at all, because he said it just to be better than Chuya, but he didn''t expect that Mickey would also stand out for Chuya. Shouldn''t Chuya be a junior? Mickey should hate him most.


    I didn''t expect Mickey to have such a good relationship with Chu ya at that time. It can be seen that there are two women here, which should also be Tang Qi''s women. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so capable to make their women have such a good relationship. If her fiance dared to find someone else, he would not give up.


    I don''t know what kind of charm Tang Qi has. He can charm so many women.


    Tang Qi would not tell meinaizi about his charm. At this time, meinaizi''s boyfriend came in directly from the outside. Tang Qi was also startled.


    When menezi saw it and jumped into Xu Chao''s arms, Tang Qi was really shocked, because Tang Qigang had just seen this man.


    This is not the person who planned their 20th anniversary. He really has some working ability, and he is particularly powerful. He is a talent just dug by Chen Xin. Originally, Minako has always been proud of the person they just dug. He didn''t expect it. The Feng Shui has changed in turn. It''s really a little too fast.


    Xu Chao came over and said to Tang Qi. "President, I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you here to buy clothes for the boss? Let''s see first!"


    It''s really strange to say such words in the underwear store, but Xu Chao feels sorry without asking Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi invited them. It is precisely because he gave him this superior job that he will have more face.


    To tell the truth, he really couldn''t get along with his previous company, so when he was dug up, he felt that he had met a bosom friend. After he went directly, he gave him a very good treatment. He may blow to meinaizi that he took seven digit money and bought a luxury house.


    I''m going to marry meinaizi, but I''m not very happy to see meinaizi. When Chuya looks like meinaizi, don''t mention how proud she is, she said to meinaizi.


    "It turns out that this is your boyfriend. I gave him how much money he takes a month. I really thought that a month is seven figures. Sorry, I really can''t give him so much salary. If he wants to change one and get seven figures a month, I''d better persuade him to change his job quickly. I can''t afford such an employee."


    Don''t mention how anxious Xu Chao was. He quickly explained to Tang Qi:


    "Did I behave badly at work?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, patted Xu Chao on the shoulder, told Xu Chao not to panic, then looked back at Mickey, and asked Mickey not to scare Xu Chao. In fact, he was very optimistic about the young man''s ability, that is, he had a poor eye for women, but it was someone else''s family business, so he took mickey out of the underwear store.


    After that, menezi told Xu Chao what he said in the original. Xu Chao didn''t mention how angry he was. If he screwed up this job, I''m afraid he''ll never meet Bole like them again and appreciate his talent. You know, it''s cruel to mix in this society.


    When she had to speak, menezi didn''t dare to say anything, but she didn''t expect that this time, when she was still better than Chuya, she said Chuya again. Although she didn''t stand up and despise him directly, it can be seen that Tang qilai cared about him very much, especially Mickey spoke for him himself.


    Mickey didn''t care about this episode. They had bought clothes for Murong Yue and were ready to go back. Just get on Tang Qi''s car and get ready to go back.


    At the end of the day, Tang Qi was very tired, and they were all tired. It''s not too early, but there''s still a little time before the evening peak. When they came to the main street, they didn''t expect that there were some young people racing in this street.


    This is really dangerous for Tang qilai. Although his driving skills are not poor, these people are racing here. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the capital, even if he was called Chen Xin.


    It must be the sons of those big families who can speed up the car. Think that the 20th anniversary of Mi''s company is about to begin. These noble sons of these big families are racing here. It''s like he''s openly challenging. Mi''s company is the dominant company in the capital, and Tang Qi controls the capital. No one has ever dared to be presumptuous under his eyes.


    It''s like asking Chen Xin to find out all these people and see which big family they belong to. Are these people connected with Okamoto?


    Since the woods in the west of the city, no trace of Okamoto Zemu has been found. This man seems to have evaporated. Tang Qi hasn''t forgotten. He promised Jingteng to rescue Xuanji. But Okamoto couldn''t find it.


    This made Tang Qi very worried. He had to find his trace as soon as possible anyway? Think so. He took out his cell phone and parked his car on the side of the road. At that time, there was danger. You know, there are four women he cares about most in his car.


    Although he doesn''t have much feelings for Murong Yue, he has to admit that it is also very important for him now. After all, without Murong Yue, he may have no hope for his children all his life.


    After talking on the phone, Chen Xin heard that Tang Qi asked him to check the big families of these racing cars. He had to take them with his brothers. He just asked him to give it. Unexpectedly, there was a motorcade behind these racing parties.


    There is something special about this motorcade. The motorcade under investigation has been warning and shouting to stop the car in front. The horn has been added. Their voices are all over the street, but these racing CHILDES seem not to hear them.


    He knew that those who could drag racing must have heads and faces. He was quite contemptuous of these policemen, but he didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to drag racing here in such a section of the capital.


    What''s more unexpected is that I know he came out today and his car is here. Think about Tang Qi''s car, there are often several people who don''t know him. It may be that I intend to speed race here because I saw his car passing here. I think I''m deliberately challenging him.


    Tang Qi thought it became interesting. If he could challenge him, he wanted to see what the purpose of these people was?


    Unexpectedly, he dared to challenge him face to face. He also made Tang Qixin uncomfortable immediately, and the police car stalled directly when he arrived here.


    Yang Yiyi directly got out of the car and looked at the stalled police car and said helplessly. "These bastards have to let them go again today. It''s time to change the police car. Go up and react quickly. There will be problems every time we come out of such a police car. How can we solve the case?"

 Chapter 1716

    Yang Yiyi and his policeman also sighed helplessly. Yang Yiyi was sent to them because she was disliked by the director. Although working on the front line also made Yang Yiyi particularly happy and satisfied, no one has ever taken these equipment to heart, because they know that Yang Yiyi is not valued.


    Yang Yiyi was also a little angry. She got out of the car and kicked. When she looked back, she saw Tang Qi''s car parked on the roadside. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was here, so she went straight over.


    The little policeman behind Yang Yiyi hurriedly followed him. Yang Yiyi knocked on the window of the car. Tang Qi opened the window to see Yang Yiyi. He said how these policemen did their best and ran all over the street with these luxury cars. It turned out that Yang Yiyi was on duty again.


    He opened the door directly, and Yang Yiyi squeezed into the car. When a small policeman saw that he couldn''t squeeze in, he didn''t squeeze any more. Yang Yiyi directly told Tang Qi. "The cars in front are really rampant. I have to handcuff them and bring these people to justice. I have chased them for several days. They have been so lawless for several days."


    Tang Qi saw Yang Yiyi''s red face because of anger. Really, he was running around like this every day. He thought that the most responsible policeman in the capital was Yang Yiyi. Without saying a word, he directly started the car and drove forward.


    Although Tang Qikai''s car looks ordinary and made in China on the surface, it is not carefully modified. As long as it moves together, we can see that there is something else in the car.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi looked at Mickey and asked. "How did you come out together? Did you go out to play today?"


    Mickey shook her head directly. Looking at Yang Yiyi''s sweat, she knew that Yang Yiyi''s work was very hard, but she had to admit that Yang Yiyi really liked this job, and filing a case for law enforcement was a very favorite thing for him.


    That''s why he worked so hard to do it all the time. No matter how late he was, he could stick to it.


    "We came out today mainly to buy some clothes for Murong Yue. Seeing that he has been in the capital for so long, he still wears only a few clothes back and forth. He didn''t say before, so I didn''t pay attention. I noticed it these days and bought him some clothes."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. In fact, he rarely went to the Tang family, so he was not very familiar with these brothers and sisters, but he also knew. Murong moon was brought back by Tang Qi from the south. Mickey has accepted him. Naturally, there is no reason to give Murong Yue a face. Seeing that Mickey is Murong Yue, I thought Tang Qi had accepted Murong Yue.


    In fact, they all know that Tang Qi is not willing to bring Murong Yue back, so he has not been with Murong Yue.


    If it weren''t for the children''s problem, I''m afraid Murong Yue couldn''t stay in the Tang family all day. Although they are still people, they naturally wouldn''t accept whether he wrote about men and women. Tang Qi naturally chose the women they wanted to see him.


    So, Mickey, the reason why they accept Murong Yue is because of their children''s problems. However, like Murong Yue, they don''t seem to talk much or show much. It''s not their favorite type. Of course, it doesn''t depend on whether they like it or not. People are classified and separated because of their personality.


    Murong Yue can''t integrate into their group, so don''t blame them for being too indifferent to Murong Yue.


    However, these things also depend on how they will happen with the development of time in the future.


    After all, the most important thing now is to catch up with these people in front. It''s really lawless. It really annoys Yang Yiyi. Before, she sent other comrades to deal with it, but she really can''t deal with it. That''s why she was sent today. I know how arrogant these people are at first sight.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still driving so leisurely and knew to ask him questions, Yang Yiyi had some other questions to Tang Qi. "Stop listening to us and drive past them."


    Tang Qi was more anxious when he heard Yang Yiyi''s impatient tone and obviously didn''t trust him. He said to Yang Yiyi.


    "Just wait. I promise none of them can escape. I just calculated that more than 20 cars have passed. I''m sure I''ll surpass them all."


    They have always been reassured about Tang Qi''s car. Although it is a domestic car, it has been improved. There is a hole in it. To really surpass these Ferraris, Porsche has no problem at all.


    But Yang Yiyi is worried about Tang Qi''s driving skills. You know, this is Tang Qi''s first racing. If something happens to him, it will affect many sisters, but his personal safety will be in danger.


    Thinking so, Yang Yiyi directly said to Tang Qi. "Can I really? If not, I''d better change it. Because I seem to have never seen you drag racing."


    Tang Qi is not very interested in racing, so she really hasn''t raced, but if she wants to compare with these bastards, he can.


    As a man, who doesn''t want to experience speed and passion, but he hasn''t done such a thing on the main road.


    Therefore, his racing technology has never told Mickey that he will pursue a little stimulation when he is curious. He has practiced in the headquarters. Naturally, there is no need to worry about technology and catching up with these people.


    So I turned back and said to Yang Yiyi. "If I remember correctly, it should be the first time to drive on the main road."


    Tang Qi said that Yang Yiyi''s face was pale. He shouldn''t believe Tang Qi. He even let Tang Qi drive and chase them. It''s better to change him directly. At least, she often plays such tracking games with these people.


    From time to time, he may get off the bus on the main road, so his technology will be better than Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi said, Yang Yiyi thought so and said to Tang Qi. "Why don''t you change me? Let''s change our positions."


    Yang Yiyi said, so she was ready to go home. It was the co pilot''s position. She changed her position with Tang Qi, and Mickey had given way. Tang Qi said at this time.


    "Just sit down at ease. There are a lot of people in our car. The seat belt is certainly not enough. I sit in the back. I must protect them and protect them. I''m going to speed up."


    Tang Qi didn''t surpass them before. He just kept up with their speed and looked at where to copy the car. After all, there are so many people in the car. He must ensure everyone''s safety.


    To ensure their safety, we must first calculate the route, especially when overtaking. It is very dangerous. After all, we live on the road. Although there are very few cars on the road, there is not one.


    So it''s not so easy to hide safely. Tang Qi thought so. He had calculated the route, so he turned back and reminded them. "Sit down."


    Since he was already ready, he waited for Tang Qi to accelerate. After Tang Qi reminded him a few times, the vehicle directly went out. The speed was absolutely unexpected to Yang Yiyi. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to speed up the car so fast in a few seconds for the first time.


    Even professional racing drivers can hardly do this, especially when overtaking, if they don''t grasp the turn well, they are prone to accidents. But Tang Qi grasped all this very well.


    Yang Yiyi can''t help applauding Tang Qi. Of course, he doesn''t have a hand to applaud Tang Qi now, because he must protect the sisters behind him. She often goes up and down with the car, but these sisters won''t. Chu Ya and Bai Su are OK. They seem to be trapped in speed and passion.


    However, she enjoyed the stimulation very much. Murong Yue couldn''t accept it. She turned pale at once. Mickey was OK. She also had a seat belt sitting in front of her. Although she was very nervous and her hands were gradually held together, her bearing capacity was still very strong.


    So now the only person to take care of is Murong Yue. Moreover, Yang Yiyi also encouraged Murong Yueyue, holding Murong Yueyue''s hand all the time, and even stretching his arm over Murong Yueyue''s shoulder. Just in case, the car suddenly turned or suddenly pulled down, wearing Murong Yueyue out and hurting her head.


    Murong Yue is also very grateful for Yang Yiyi''s actions. She also knows that she rarely accepts such a speed, but she didn''t expect Tang Qi to improve the speed of the car so fast that she exceeded a car.


    It can be seen that the excited expressions on Bai Su and Chu Ya''s faces, including Yang Yiyi''s face, are very proud.


    There is only one. He feels scared and ashamed, so he can''t show fear again in any case, because he can''t lag behind.


    Soon, Murong Yue adapted to this speed, and the whole person became relaxed. They became excited with Chu yabaisu. Yang Yiyi was relieved, and couldn''t help applauding Tang Qi''s driving skills.


    They trusted Tang Qi''s driving skills even more. At this time, they surpassed a red Ferrari.


    When Yang Yiyi looked at the childe sitting in the red Ferrari, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth and said, "I''ve caught him several times, but I have money at home. I throw a pile of money every time, and I often have no way to take him. After all, racing is not particularly illegal. I can go out as long as I pay for bail."

 Chapter 1717

    At this time, Mickey turned back and asked Yang Yiyi. "Generally, there will be a promoter of a drag racing like this. You said you have met this childe several times. Will the prince be the initiator? If we find the initiator this time, will we give them a chicken to kill the monkey?"


    It would be nice if it were so simple. You should know that they were born with golden keys without any grievances. Even when they arrived at the police station, they had to eat and drink, and even give tea! If they are not satisfied, they don''t know what crazy actions their family will make.


    Yang Yiyi is very embarrassed. Moreover, when facing these rich princes, they all grow up with golden keys. They always think that they can''t solve the problem without money.


    It''s boring and there are problems. We will take a lot of money. Let''s take one. When we see these people, we feel ugly. It doesn''t mean that all rich people are like this, but such rich people really make people feel healthy.


    Yang Yiyi was so angry that Tang Qi thought he should find a way to cure these people and make them look lawless. It''s very angry.


    At least they are angry with Yang Yiyi. He has never seen Yang Yiyi so angry, so he has to take care of this matter. He has to take care of everything about his women.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi adjusted his state, and the car seemed to be integrated with his people. This is what Yang Yiyi didn''t expect. Not only Yang Yiyi, but also Mickey didn''t expect that Tang Qi could drive so well.


    Professional racing drivers are like this, especially when Tang Qi overtakes one car after another. This has really stunned those who drive Porsche and Ferrari.


    At the moment, a man with his Porsche hair combed high looked at the domestic car passing by. When passing by him, he was surprised. He directly picked up the walkie talkie and said, "brother Li, a domestic car has caught up with me. No, it has surpassed me."


    At this time, driving on the red Lamborghini in front, brother Li heard that there was a domestic car that surpassed their sports cars one after another.


    I was particularly shocked, but I was more and more curious about who could surpass them in a domestic car.


    You know, they not only drive famous sports cars, but also improved versions. How can they easily lose.


    At the destination they set, there are already many people waiting, especially the two coquettish girls who wear three-point and one-line bikini models and pull colored ropes from both sides as the destination.


    When everyone saw that it was at the end, it was not brother Li''s car, but a domestic car.


    Isn''t it always brother Li? This is not driving a sports car, but a business car. How can they win all cars? They have never seen brother Li lose.


    Tang Qi stopped the car. Brother Li and they came to stop the car one after another.


    But this time, what they didn''t expect was that they lost to a domestic car. At this time, Yang Yiyi directly got out of the car and didn''t let Mickey get them down. After all, this thing belongs to the police. They will certainly make things complicated when they get down.


    Tang Qi and others were waiting in the car. They were even more shocked by the fact that there were so many people in the car from outside the window. How powerful was it that so many people were sitting in a car and still compared their speed with them.


    Other people were also curious about the people in the car. They just let him go. Unexpectedly, they caught up with another car at this time.


    If Tang Qi is right, this car should be Lin Yahan''s.


    Tang Qi remembered that when Lin Yahan returned to the company, he reminded Lin Yahan that Lin Yahan''s car was still in the garage of Mie''s company. If he came back next time, remember to drive his car back. Lin Yahan was proud to introduce his sports car and said that he actually liked to drive his sports car when he went out.


    As for the car placed at Mie''s company, let your assistant drive it back. He doesn''t want to drive a car like that! When Lin Yahan said it, there was a lot of helplessness. Tang Qi didn''t understand it, but he didn''t ask. When he saw Lin Yahan''s sports car, Tang Qi was more sure that Lin Yahan was also a restless person.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be Lin Yahan in today''s racing procession. Tang Qi thought he might not be able to come forward.


    But for the time being, he didn''t plan to get off the bus. Let''s see how Yang Yiyi will deal with these "Prince" in the end.


    I believe Yang Yiyi is enough to deal with them. If he can''t deal with them, he will not let them go.


    At this time, Lin Yahan drove to the end and stopped. Unexpectedly, there were police at the scene. After getting off the car, Yang Yiyi looked at Lin Yahan seriously and said to Lin Yahan, "unexpectedly, even the stars were involved this time."


    Before, Yang Yiyi only heard Lin Yahan''s name and didn''t care about her. It was still the 20th anniversary. She attended the 20th anniversary with Lin Yahan.


    Yang Yiyi knew that Lin Yahan was also a very famous star. At least a star who could be looked up to by Michaelis could not exist without being famous.


    Lin Yahan naturally knows Yang Yiyi. She knows that Yang Yiyi is one of Tang Qi''s women. She can''t help sighing in her heart. She knows that Yang Yiyi is a policeman. She didn''t expect Yang Yiyi to be so handsome after she put on her police uniform.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyi''s expression was not very good-looking, he came over and knew that Yang Yiyi might have misunderstood him, so he quickly explained. "Misunderstanding, I really didn''t come to drag racing with them. I just came to find my sister."


    Looking for your sister? Yang Yiyi flashed a little doubt. He knew that this first-line star had a cousin relationship with Ouyang xialan, who was a little entangled with Tang Qi before. Didn''t he think he had a sister? Doesn''t it mean that Lin Yahan is the only girl in the Lin family?


    However, this is someone else''s family business. Yang Yiyi didn''t ask more questions. She saw Lin Yahan go directly to the red Lamborghini and knock on the window.


    Lamborghini was opened and a man and a woman came out. It seems that they are not very old, about 20 years old.


    Boys wear very cool clothes. Their hair has been shaved and they have a small flat head. They look very handsome and cool. There is a very cold feeling. For these little girls, people who pretend to be cool may be their favorite type.


    Yang Yiyi didn''t comment on this, but what made him more curious was that the girls around the boy did have a little similarity with Lin Yahan, especially the eyebrows and eyes.


    The girl''s name is Lin Yaru. She is the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family. She has never been exposed because she wants to maintain the family''s reputation.


    Therefore, she is an invisible existence, but Lin Yahan does not advocate this. After taking her home, she has been taking care of her.


    Maybe it''s because of the awkward identity, so I was rebellious since I was a child. Now I''m hanging out with these little gangsters. When I see Lin Yahan, I directly disgusted with the cold expression and questioned Lin Yahan.


    "Why are you again? Haven''t I already told you? You don''t have to take care of my affairs, and I won''t get a point for the Lin family''s money. Do whatever you want. In short, don''t come to me again."


    Other descendants of wealth and fame came out of the car and looked at the big star in front of them.


    Especially the one who drives a white Ferrari. He put his hand in his trouser pocket, leaned against his car and said very contemptuously. "Unexpectedly, it''s our big star miss Lin again. Why, do you want to sign for us?"


    Yang Yiyi actually knows that even if Tang Qi has not officially admitted that Lin Yahan is his woman, it can be seen that there is definitely an affair between them.


    So these little gangsters are absolutely not allowed to bully Lin Yahan here. They step forward and say to the prince with his hair up: "come with me to the police station!"


    The prince directly opened the door, took out a step of money, threw it in front of Yang Yiyi, and said, "illegal driving is just asking for money! See if these are enough? If not, go home and ask my father for it."


    Yang Yiyi knows that these people are born with gold keys. Every time they detain their car, that is, they redeem it with money. This is reasonable.


    There is no way to say that every time they impound the car, they pay the money, pick up the car and go away, and then they start racing crazy here. I don''t know what they want to do? But they must be taught a lesson, otherwise, in such a vicious circle, money is nothing to them at all.


    What makes brother Li most dissatisfied is that he was overtaken by a domestic car. Therefore, when Yang Yiyi was entangled with the prince, brother Li went directly to Tang Qi''s car and knocked on Tang Qi''s window.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Yahan was involved in this matter, so there was no need to nest in the car. He directly opened the door and walked down.


    But what brother Li didn''t expect was that there were four women in the car. In other words, when Tang Qi passed their car just now, there were five people in the car, which is really unimaginable.


    There are so many people in the car. He really dares to drag racing. It seems that this person has a very character? Brother Li thinks he likes it very much, just like this bold and exciting feeling.


    Tang Qi saw the funny smile in brother Li''s eyes and knew it must be when he saw so many people in his car. Feel shocked, too? In fact, Tang Qi himself felt a little shocked. After all, this was his first time racing on the main road.


    After Tang Qi got out of the car, brother Li looked at the domestic car carefully.

 Chapter 1718

    I can''t help sighing in my heart. I''m afraid the equipment here is also of international high standard. It''s not comparable to their famous sports cars. I didn''t expect that such an ordinary car should have such high equipment.


    According to the installation level of the car, Tang Qi is not a layman. They don''t know Tang Qi very well, because they haven''t taken over the family business yet. They don''t care much about things in the capital. What they care about most is how to have fun.


    So brother Li was relieved when he saw Tang Qi''s car. He despised Tang Qi and said, "the equipment of this car is so advanced. Even if you can win, we are not your real ability, but the equipment is too good."


    The meaning of this is to give him such equipment. Tang Qi won''t want to win him again. It''s about a man''s dignity. Tang Qi naturally heard the voice outside the hairy boy''s words, but it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    He just wants to help his wife, not drive with them. As for why they raced? He''ll find out sooner or later. But for now.


    He has no interest in racing. Maybe as a man, he wants to experience the passion brought by speed, but it''s too dangerous for Tang Qi. He has too many responsibilities for him to take such a risk.


    So Tang Qi just laughed at brother Li''s words and didn''t want to investigate too much. Now for him, it''s just to see what happened to Lin Yahan.


    At this time, Mickey took Bai Su and they all got out of the car. Bai Su and Chu Ya had seen the world, so when facing these gangsters, they didn''t show much fear, but looked indifferent. Only Murong Yue looked a little timid.


    However, when so many people were present and accompanied by her, there was not so much fear. In fact, Murong Yue''s strength was not bad. The only thing I was afraid of was that I had never seen such a big world.


    Tang Qi went to Yang Yiyi''s side. Lin Yahan continued to say to Lin Yaru, "come home with me immediately. Don''t get into this muddy water."


    But obviously, Lin Yaru didn''t know the good people and didn''t want to go back with Lin Yahan at all, so she said to Lin Yahan. "Let''s play a game. If I win, you won''t care about my business in the future. If you win, what you say is what you say in the future. How about it?"


    Lin Yahan''s face became ugly. Tang Qi knew that Lin Yahan must be no better than Lin Yaru, otherwise he wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    Yang Yiyi''s face turned black. He mainly came to stop these princes from racing. Unexpectedly, the little girl was still boasting. She said in front of the police that she wanted to race against her. Who gave her courage made her so confident.


    And those princes shouted loudly after hearing Lin Yaru say so. "In a competition, we decide who is in charge with our strength. After all, we are all adults. There is no need to listen to you."


    Lin Yahan knows to shirk, but in order to take Lin Yaru back. He said directly, "OK!"


    Although Lin Yahan promised Tang Qi, it can be seen that Lin Yahan does not have a little self-confidence. For people like him, lack of self-confidence will be particularly obvious.


    Lin Yaru must know that Lin Yahan can''t compare with him, so he put forward such a request. Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan to get on the bus, so he grabbed Lin Yahan''s arm.


    Those Prince princes who were watching a good play were masochistic. When they saw Tang Qi suddenly killed, they couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head and said to Lin Yahan.


    "Don''t go, you can''t win."


    Lin Yahan knew that when Tang Qi saw her hesitation, he knew he couldn''t win Lin Yaru. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to stop him. When Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Although compared with those big stars, Tang Qigen can''t compare. In terms of appearance alone, it''s really ordinary. It can be said that it can''t show a face in the crowd, but the temperament of this body is not unmatched by ordinary people.


    Whether it''s the calm and convincing eyes in his eyes, or when he cares about Lin Yahan, he has such a calm atmosphere. These temperament are not possessed by the prince.


    Lin Yaru, who has been lacking the love of her parents since childhood, is very dependent on people who are as calm and atmospheric as her parents. Because he feels that such a person can give people a sense of security, the reason why he mixes with these people is because he is terrified every day.


    Although she lives in the Lin family, no one loves her except Lin Yahan, although he is grateful to Lin Yahan! But it doesn''t rule out that he is actually jealous of Lin Yahan.


    Because all the people seem to revolve around Lin Yahan. From small to large, Lin Yahan got the best. Even the rest of Lin Yahan won''t give him a share. Lin Yahan is still worrying about his things, and all his items are returned to him by Lin Yahan.


    Including Lin Yahan''s sports car, he also wanted it, but. He would never speak to the Lin family, including Lin Yahan. She wanted to own her own sports car, but he didn''t mix with these princes. Although he also knew that some of them looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts.


    But after all, he grew up in the Lin family. He was a little beautiful and had seen the world. Even if these crown princes despised her, they didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    At least, when mixing with them, he can find a sense of existence. Each of them can pay attention to him, rather than directly ignore him at the Lin family.


    Lin Yaru also knew that these people could notice him. He also thanked Lin Yaru for coming to him more than once and taking him back directly when he was with them. Slowly, he became more and more rebellious. Even Lin Yahan couldn''t take her back. These princes thought how much he was valued in the Lin family. In fact, Lin Yahan was the only one who really valued him.


    This is the first time that he really doesn''t want to go back to the Lin family. Because too many things have happened, he has been disappointed with the Lin family. He doesn''t know why Lin Yahan wants to take her back so persistently, but this time, he absolutely has to go according to his own heart, even if he doesn''t hesitate to go racing with Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi''s words embarrassed Lin Yahan, but he also knew in his heart that he was actually helping him. Racing was too dangerous. Moreover, if he knew he couldn''t win, he would be flustered. At that time, something might not happen.


    So he stepped back from the car directly. Lin Yaru looked at Lin Yahan sarcastically and said. "Well, don''t you dare to compare? If you don''t dare to compare, you can escape back to the Lin family now. Whether it''s being your miss Lin or your first-line star, it has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing Lin Yaru say this, Lin Yahan really feels very sad and his eyes are red. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know Lin Yahan very well, he also knows that Lin Yahan is definitely not an emotional person.


    I didn''t expect that at the moment, he would show such a sad look because of his sister. Is his sister still flesh in the end? He was so cruel and heartless. What kind of deep hatred did he have for his sister.


    Tang Qixian doesn''t care about these things. It''s the most important problem for the crown prince to clean up. Otherwise, Yang Yiyi will be particularly difficult to deal with.


    He thought like this and directly said to Lin Yahan, "I''ll help you solve this matter. You stand with Mickey first."


    Lin Yahan opened his eyes. He really didn''t expect Tang Qi to take care of his business, and asked him to stand with Mickey. Of course, he knew what it meant, which meant that Tang Qi recognized his identity.


    In fact, he doesn''t mind any gossip with Tang Qi. It''s not gossip. It''s real. But Tang Qi refuses. Tang Qi says he doesn''t know how to tell Mi Qi. In fact, he has made it clear to MI Qi, and he also knows that MI Qi is not such an arrogant person.


    So it was Tang Qi who really didn''t recognize him. Lin Yahan always knew it in his heart. I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi would suddenly admit him today. Is it because he doesn''t want to embarrass her?


    Lin Yahan thought in her heart, but she nodded and walked to Mickey. Mickey smiled at Lin Yahan and knew that Tang Qi recognized his identity. I knew it would be sooner or later to accept him.


    Those princes naturally saw it, and their faces became more violent. One said directly behind his back, "I didn''t expect that our first-line star was also with this uncle. This uncle looks very handsome."


    This sentence is absolutely satirizing him, and Tang Qi can naturally hear it. Although he knows that he is handsome, they can''t see it.


    Because in the end, they are still children who have not experienced anything. They have their own set of aesthetics, which is naturally different from what they admit, just as Chen Fan didn''t understand when Chen Xin said he was handsome.


    In the face of brother Li''s irony, Lin Yaru was unhappy. Because when Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi, her heart was pounding all the time.


    He was a little more mature than his peers. He was more fond of Uncle type people. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi looked young, but he had such a calm and atmospheric temperament.


    It must be the temperament that people who have experienced big things and many things can have. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to have it.


    Moreover, he knows his sister better. Over the years, he has never been moved by anyone, including Nangong Xiang. I don''t know how many years he has been dogged behind his sister, but his sister hasn''t been moved.

 Chapter 1719

    But now, if you listen to Tang Qi''s words, you can see that it has been completely conquered by Tang Qi.


    Others don''t know her sister. She doesn''t know it yet. Naturally, she knows what kind of person his sister is and won''t be easily conquered by any man. It seems that Tang Qi still has some skills.


    Lin Yaru looked at Tang Qi at this time. Even if she could say more words with Tang Qi, she felt satisfied. She went to Tang Qi and occupied Tang Qi''s whole sight. Speaking of:


    "Then I don''t know how uncle will solve this matter." this really made Tang Qi want to cry without tears.


    In comparison, he is not much older than Lin Yaru. If he is 20 years old this year, he is five or six years older than her. He was called uncle.


    , Tang Qizhen was a little embarrassed, but when he looked at Lin Yaru, especially Lin Yaru''s eyes, he was very pure. Unexpectedly, he was still so pure in such a group of people.


    Although wearing very revealing clothes and keeping a very fashionable hairstyle, people''s heart is not determined by these external factors at all. Tang Qi could see that he didn''t really want to hang out with these people. So what kind of thing does it have to make her so rebellious.


    Tang Qi thought with a smile on his mouth and said to Lin Yaru, "I want to solve this matter. I don''t know what method to use for the time being, but I know that you must go home with your sister, because you know it''s wrong to mix here."


    Lin Yaru was really shocked by Tang Qi''s blood. Sure enough, she lived a very thorough life. Naturally, her favorite uncle would not be bad. Not to mention that he conquered her sister?


    Lin Yaru thought so, but her expression became complacent. Other people couldn''t understand his emotions, but Tang Qi knew that the little girl was much more mature than her peers.


    At this time, brother Li came directly from behind Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "If you want to help our big star sister, it''s not that you can compete with me. Compared with the little girl, you may be said that you are bullying the little girl, although I also believe that the little girl''s ability is particularly strong."


    The little girl in brother Li''s mouth is Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru doesn''t like to be called a little girl when others call her name outside. Because she is the smallest of them.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would stand up and speak for Lin Yaru at this time. It seems that Lin Yaru is doing well here.


    When others saw that brother Li wanted to compare with Tang Qi, the scene became more anxious and more excited.


    Here, if brother Li dares to say that he is second, no one dares to say that he is first. The only thing that can compare with brother Li is Lin Yaru.


    Therefore, in ordinary times, they will also admire Lin Yaru. After all, as a woman, it is enough for them to defeat these men. They also know that brother Li has been pursuing Lin Yaru for a while, but Lin Yaru has not relaxed.


    Lin Yaru, such a proud person, doesn''t know what kind of person he wants to find, but they all know that here, the women that brother Li stares at naturally don''t move, so the little girl is also mixed with them.


    Brother Li, they dare not provoke. At least in terms of racing technology, none of them can compare.


    In particular, driving the same car can be thrown a long distance by brother Li. For them, they really can''t afford such a proud existence, so they respect one point.


    Seeing a person willing to stand out for him, Lin Yaru is naturally willing to give in. After all, if Tang Qi wins him at that time, he will only be criticized for bullying a woman.


    If you compare with Li Ge, you can at least convince everyone to lose. Instinctively, Lin Yaru wants Tang Qi to win.


    But he didn''t want Tang Qitai to be too arrogant. Seeing these standing women, they must be Tang Qi''s women. He didn''t expect that he had so many women, but it was impossible to accept him.


    Because he had seen this in Tang Qi''s eyes. If Tang Qi accepted his sister, he would not accept him. This also makes Lin Yaru very jealous.


    Tang Qi looked back at Yang Yiyi. If Yang Yiyi nodded and agreed, he would compare. If Yang Yiyi refused, this is not the only way to solve this problem.


    Yang Yiyi also thought about this matter in her heart. If Tang Qi gave them some color to see and conquered them with driving skills, maybe they wouldn''t be racing here again. After all, they can''t manage it. It''s really annoying.


    But no matter what, they are illegal here, so the police are also very troubled.


    Yang Yiyi agreed to compare, but there was an additional condition. Yang Yiyi thought so and said it. "The competition is OK, but I have one condition. If Tang Qisheng wins, you are not allowed to drag racing in the capital in the future. If you are found, don''t blame us for being rude at that time."


    The prince with glasses leaning on the white Ferrari said. "Yes, we agreed to this additional condition. But if brother Li wins, you can''t take care of our racing from now on."


    Yang Yiyi smiled and directly agreed. Of course, he can ignore it. Others will take care of it. He said you, not all the police.


    Brother li felt no problem. He looked directly at Tang Qi and said lazily, "if you want to bet, you can bet a big one. Such conditions are so boring that I don''t even have the power to drive."


    Others think, too. Compared with them, it''s more boring and more boring.


    Lin Yaru thought for a moment and said, "since it''s a game to win or lose, we should make clear the conditions. First, the beautiful police sister can''t interfere in our affairs. Second, my sister can''t interfere in my affairs. Third, whoever loses, just kneel down and call each other grandpa."


    The third point is the existence point that can ignite their enthusiasm. For them, whether it''s money or anything? They all have it! In order to find is psychological pleasure.


    Their so-called pain is to find something in others that others can''t do. From Tang Qi''s temperament, people who are not easy to give in are older than them. It is naturally the biggest humiliation for Tang Qi to kneel down and call them Grandpa. For them, being able to humiliate others is to stimulate the existence of their excitement.


    So brother Li agreed and nodded directly. His eyes were full of excitement. He said to Tang Qi, "I have agreed to all the conditions of the little girl. What about you, uncle?"


    Tang Qi naturally has no problem. Although he has never been on a real professional racing track, he has always practiced in the headquarters.


    It''s not that I don''t know anything about sports cars, so if I race with them. He was not completely sure, and he didn''t know what his strength was.


    Because he has never been compared, he can''t measure his strength, but he bet so much. Let''s bet. Now it''s hard for him to ride a tiger.


    After all, Yang Yiyi has agreed, so he can only be hard.


    In fact, Yang Yiyi is not a rash promise, because from the skills shown by Tang Qi just now, Tang Qi can definitely win these crown princes.


    He analyzed the information of these princes, and then measured their speed and skills. There was a certain gap with those professional racing drivers, but the gap was not large. If they were on a real racetrack, they wouldn''t see it. They would lose miserably.


    The most powerful is brother Li. He is no different from a real racing driver. I heard that he has participated in many racing competitions and won the first place.


    In the capital, he dares to say first, and no one dares to say second. It is the most powerful existence, but the skills released by Tang Qigang are no less than him.


    If Tang Qi is a real racing driver, they can only be regarded as internships.


    So Yang Yiyi agreed. After all, he knows more or less about racing. He didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi was a little worried when he saw brother Li''s confidence.


    The conditions have been made clear. It seems that the game is no better. Tang Qi thought and walked to his car and said to Mickey and them.


    "Wait for me here and I''ll be back soon. I''ll leave Jia Lifeng and Amin here. Protect you just in case."


    Mickey nodded and didn''t refuse. They were in Tang Qi''s car just now. They were naturally relieved of Tang Qi''s driving skills. Tang Qi is worried about them. They also know that Tang Qi can''t worry about his future. If he leaves Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng, Tang Qi can monitor their every move at any time.


    Naturally, it will not bring worries to Tang Qi, so. Mickey, you didn''t refuse.


    Unexpectedly, brother Li said again. "Drive the same car as me, otherwise, you will certainly beat me with your high-strength equipment. It''s disgraceful to win. If it''s a man, drive the same car as me, so that you can be fair and just."


    Tang Qi only stopped his pace, looked back at brother Li and nodded. Since he wants to win, he naturally wants to win fairness and justice, so let''s drive the same car as him. Let''s drive the same car.


    Although he has not really driven such a sports car, his usual cars are business cars. Although his business car has also been improved, it is still very different from the sports car, so he needs to get familiar with it.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he looked directly at the red Lamborghini, "there is only one Lamborghini on the scene. You said let me drive that one."


    I can''t only drive a Lamborghini, because there are so many expensive sports cars on the scene. Giving him one is certainly not inferior to a Lamborghini.

 Chapter 1720

    Tang Qi thought so and looked at brother Li. Brother Li looked at the scene. He was really the only Lamborghini, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Although there is only one Lamborghini, Ferrari has two, one red and one white. Choose one. After you choose it, it will be mine."


    Tang Qi still prefers white. Red is too hot for him. It''s not his favorite style. He is also a low-key person.


    So I went straight to the white Ferrari. Brother Li said directly to the prince with glasses: "bring the key."


    The man with glasses directly threw the key to brother Li. As soon as brother Li caught it, he threw it to Tang Qi.


    He deliberately threw the key in front of the car. Tang Qigen didn''t care about it. He went to the car and bent down to pick up the key. When others saw this scene, they felt very cruel.


    Unexpectedly, the man had no lower limit. He had thrown the key to him on the ground. Tang Qi picked it up obediently. Didn''t he look very powerful just now? Why did he look like this at this moment.


    Thinking like this, the one who combed his hair, named Wang Xu, directly came over and pushed Tang Qi.


    "It looks awesome. Why are you so spineless? You have thrown the key to the ground and picked it up."


    Tang Qi laughed instead of getting angry. He naturally knew the rules of the little doll. Who hasn''t been young, but such disrespect for people doesn''t mean he''s really a cow.


    Mickey, they saw the special atmosphere here. They really didn''t expect it. These smelly boys know my arrogance and dare to talk to him like this. They really think they''re lying to me to bully?


    Bai Su and Yang Yiyi can''t see it, especially Yang Yiyi. Originally, the police don''t like this gang of gangsters. They didn''t expect to dare to show them their faces, so they went directly to Tang Qi. They first had to stand up for Tang Qi, and Bai Su also came over.


    You are. They all came over. Tang Qi directly stopped Yang Yiyi and looked at Wang Xu with his hair up. "Young people, if you go to society, you should learn to be polite, otherwise no one will give you face, even if your family has more money."


    What Wang Xu didn''t expect was that his women looked bad one by one. Tang Qi would be bullied so easily. He seemed to be a soft eater. He didn''t expect to be a soft eater. What social truth did he say in front of him?


    Thinking so, he mocked even more unscrupulously. "I''ll tell you why you''re so weak. You''re a soft egg without backbone. It seems that you''re still a soft egg with soft food. Such a person deserves to be trampled under his feet. Do you still want to fight for yourself? If you have the ability, speak according to your strength."


    As soon as Wang Xu''s words were finished, Tang Qi raised his feet. This man was really annoying. He didn''t do his best at all, and Wang Xu directly fell back and directly hit a white sports car.


    Cover your chest and feel that your internal organs are about to shift.


    Wang Xu is famous among them. To be honest, his force value is not the highest, but ordinary people can''t hurt him at all. He is born with a hard bone that can be beaten.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi just seemed to kick Wang Xu three meters away with a gentle kick. He met a car and couldn''t stand up for a long time. It''s not his style.


    Others also know that Wang Xu is only among them. If he can mix better, he can be beaten. Generally, after being beaten, he recovers faster than them. Even with the same strength, he can directly get up on Wang Xu.


    Tang Qi''s foot made him lean against the car, panting, and didn''t stand up at all. It can be imagined how powerful his foot was.


    Other people were even more afraid and didn''t dare to say anything about Tang Qi. It turns out that people don''t dislike mountains and dew, not because they don''t have the ability, but because they don''t bother to argue with them.


    Thinking like this, other people also shut their mouths, especially their four eyes. Thinking that Wang Xu could be beaten, they were already lying there and couldn''t move. If he had just spoken, this foot would fall on him. It''s estimated that his life would be delivered soon.


    He could not have been beaten, and the value of force was not high. If he really met someone with high value of force, he would have to die. It seems that Tang Qi is like a very ordinary person, but the force value can be so powerful.


    And Tang Qide''s foot really relieved Mickey''s anger. When you came over, you looked at Tang Qi and said, "there''s no need to let them. I really don''t know who can escape my Mickey''s hand in the capital. It doesn''t matter if you offended their family."


    Mickey thought that Tang Qi let them because he was afraid of their family and didn''t want to let Mickey''s company walk on thin ice. Originally, many people were jealous. If they were criticized, I''m afraid there would be different problems.


    But I didn''t expect that if Tang Qi didn''t do it, they would be unable to fight back. Mickey said this, just to make Tang Qi not afraid. Those Prince princes should be careful, especially brother Li. He had heard of his rumors before.


    Their home is not what they said they saw. They can walk horizontally in the capital. The capital is originally a place where dragons and phoenixes gather. Just as they are now, they are afraid that their family will only be ashamed when they reach their hands.


    And Mickey''s support for Tang Qi also changed the faces of several crown princes, because they knew that the only big company in the capital was Mickey''s company, and the boss of Mickey''s company was called Mickey.


    Although they don''t care much about family affairs, they have heard more or less. Mickey''s boss is called Mickey. This woman looks so domineering and has a breath that people want to surrender. Although she looks small and lovely, in fact, this proud breath is not what ordinary people can have.


    So he just said he was Mickey. He is the boss of MI company. They all know that they married a man named Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi is involved in the field of antiques and has become the chairman of the antiques Association, which is a strange existence for them, they heard about him, but there are not a few.


    No wonder he kicked Wang Xu aside with a gentle kick. He couldn''t react for a long time. It turned out that it was Tang Qi. Tang Qi had some understanding and very strong ability. It is said that no second person would be his opponent in the capital.


    In this way, it made other people more afraid. Tang Qi got into the car directly, didn''t care about other people''s surprised eyes, and drove the car directly.


    He does have some knowledge and Research on sports cars. As a man, he is very fond of this industry and has his own sports cars, but he has never driven them.


    However, he believed that no one could match him in his understanding of sports cars. He was confident in this point. Because he liked it, he studied it.


    First, the sports car knows its performance, horsepower and the maximum load it can bear. It has to be said that these princes are indeed rich and equipped with extremely noble cars.


    It''s easier to use, even more luxurious than the sports car he bought for himself.


    It seems that these people are really car lovers. It is estimated that they can install the car so well not only for the race, but also because they like it.


    However, on the main road, drag racing is indeed too dangerous. Although it is now the afternoon and the traffic flow is very small, this is not a main road, but there is still a danger.


    Tang Qi tried, stopped the car, looked directly at brother Li and said to brother Li, "I''ve tried. Can I start?"


    They didn''t expect that Tang Qi tried so quickly, and they despised him even more. They thought that he was able to beat him just now because of his own technology. It turned out that he was so confident because he drove his own car and the equipment in it was so good, but if he changed a car like him, he would really be better than racing, It''s not possible that Tang Qi can win him.


    It can be seen from the performance of the test run that he is a layman.


    To tell you the truth, if you really try, Tang Qi is really a layman, just a simple understanding of the rules, but he doesn''t think he will lose.


    Because he believes in his driving skills, even if he has not participated in any professional league, but for him. As long as the driving skills are tough enough, there is no invincible race.


    In addition, with his current brain power, his perception ability is particularly strong. Once the car has a sound, he can perceive a series of subtle problems, including some subtle changes in front of him and the direction of the car.


    Maybe those princes really rely on experience and understanding of cars, but they really don''t know Tang Qi better about cars than Tang Qi.


    It can also be said that he took a shortcut and his own set of operation ideas, so when he began to learn racing, he incorporated his set of ideas into it. Although he did not compete formally, this set of ideas can be used for him in the race.


    Although many of them seem unscientific to others, as long as they can operate well and control every subtle change, they will bring unexpected results to others.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped talking and got into his car. At this time. Li Ge also got on the red Ferrari he chose.

 Chapter 1721

    At this time, Lin Yaru came over and knocked on Tang Qi''s window, which meant to let Tang Qi open the door. He wanted to be in Tang Qi''s car. Tang Qi didn''t open the door, but directly refused Lin Yaru.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that there must be a female partner in the car to show his ability. They all need beautiful women to set off, but Tang Qi really doesn''t need Lin Yaru. There are so many wives standing there. Anyone can.


    There is no reason to refuse his wife and let a strange woman get on the bus. Although he promised to help Lin Yahan and take Lin Yaru back, he didn''t help. He wanted to take Lin Yaru into his car.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Mickey and them. Lin Yaru also surprised Mickey and them. Tang Qi still wouldn''t easily let others get close to him. At this time, Lin Yahan saw it and got directly in front of Tang Qi''s car.


    "Don''t refuse me, it''s the rule, so I must sit in your car and you must take me."


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t refuse Lin Yahan, which made Mickey more sure that Tang Qi had really accepted Lin Yahan, and there was nothing wrong with Lin Yahan. For Mickey, it is to let Tang Qi choose more women, which can really increase the probability of pregnancy.


    He is also very worried about this matter, but there is no way. Tang Qi has his own set of principles and does not exist at the mercy of Mickey.


    Of course, Mickey won''t give Tang Qi any bad ideas easily, and won''t decide Tang Qi''s affairs. They all decide their own affairs and respect him if they love him. This is what they both learn.


    At this time, Lin Yaru looked at Lin Yahan''s conservative clothes, ironically looked at Lin Yahan and said: you can only be ashamed! If you still take uncle''s car, you''ll fall back. "


    Lin Yahan also knows that she is really a little conservative. At that time, she will only humiliate Tang Qi.


    He took off his shirt and coat directly. Under it was a small vest and underwear. Tied the shirt directly to the waist and tore off the pants at the bottom.


    The pants were originally broken, but some ordinary holes were opened, and almost the whole leg surface was exposed.


    There is only a small vest on it, and there are broken jeans below. A shirt is tied between rooms. In this way, it looks sexy and charming. It is no more heated than the shirt and jeans at the beginning.


    The first-line big stars are the first-line big stars. The perfect figure is there. Look at Lin Yahan''s perfect nine head body. The princes began to swallow their saliva one by one.


    Of course, Lin Yahan ignored them and was very angry. Seeing their unpromising performance is equivalent to playing hooligans naked, which also makes Lin Yahan angry.


    At the moment, not only Lin Yahan was angry, but Tang Qi was even more angry. Women like judges raised flags, and others gave way to Lu, so Tang Qi directly started the car.


    Lin Yaru had to jump into brother Li''s car. These were a duel between him and his sister. He was really angry at the moment. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to refuse him for his sister''s sake. More importantly, his sister looked at him and never treated him like this.


    He also knew that this time he did something too much, and his sister would be so angry, but what made him more uncomfortable was Tang Qi''s eyes and ignored him. This was the first time that he felt frustrated and was ignored by Tang Qi.


    At this time, the woman in a bikini was standing between the two cars. With the flag in his hand, both of them stared at the flag in his hand, the moment the woman put it down.


    He bent down and showed his particularly beautiful figure, but Tang Qi and brother Li were not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Tang Qi''s car immediately disappeared in front of their sight. Mickey looked at Yang Yiyi with great concern. "I don''t know such a game very well. Do you think Tang Qi can win? He really hasn''t participated in a game."


    When the prince with glasses heard Mickey say this, he had confidence in his heart, and then let these people look down on them. He really thought it was his ability to drive an advanced car and win them.


    I''m tired of shouting with them here even if I haven''t participated in a game.


    Four eyes said to Mickey: "does brother Li know who it is? When racing this year, it must not be the first or the second. It''s definitely not strong. If you haven''t participated in any competition, you dare to compete here. It''s really trying to die."


    The other smiled and said, "I''m a little looking forward to getting married now. I can''t wait to get up. Tang Qi will kneel in front of brother Li and call grandpa''s state. It''s really funny."


    Wang Xu, who had only stood up for a long time on the ground, was finally relieved. Needless to say, they bet. They also believed that brother Li would win and gave him a sigh of relief. Although they can''t beat him by force, they can''t guarantee their driving skills and can''t beat him.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with brother Li, and Mickey really thinks these people are extremely annoying, especially when talking.


    There is no convergence of their emotions, a slap on the past. Four eyes'' glasses were thrown aside, and five finger marks appeared on his face. He slapped Mickey with full strength.


    He beat the man around in the air and landed on the ground. Four eyes had no force value. It was too late to dodge. When the others saw it, they directly surrounded Mickey and them, not to mention how angry they were.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi directly touched out her baton, looked at these people and said playfully, "come on... Let''s do it. I just think I can find a reason for you to be detained for a period of time. As long as you go in, you won''t come out easily. Even if you have more money and commit a crime, I only know the law and don''t recognize people."


    Mickey has noticed them for a long time, so they naturally know that Yang Yiyi is not a person who only looks at the monk''s face but not the Buddha''s face. He only knows the law. He forgives everything except the law and is stubborn.


    So if they dare to openly disturb the order at the moment, they are afraid to eat. If they are caught by this crazy woman, they don''t have to be locked up until when.


    Although their family may put pressure on the police station, everyone is equal before the law and dare not fight the police openly!


    Then one by one, he helped his four eyes up. Wang Xu snorted coldly and thought about the woman. Don''t let him wait, otherwise he will look good at that time.


    It''s not that Wang Xu didn''t measure his real strength when he was thinking about this.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi is worried that among the rich second generation, what if there are Okamoto''s wooden people?


    In fact, there was no one among these people this time. They just played together. The most important reason why Tang Qi was willing to stay was that he was afraid that there were Okamoto''s people among them.


    Tang Qi has lost the news of Okamoto Zemu for a long time.


    He promised Jingteng that he would rescue Xuanji as soon as possible, but now even Okamoto''s people can''t find it, how can he save Xuanji?


    It can also be seen that Okamoto Zemu must be hiding at the moment. When the 15th day of the first month, absorb all Xuanji''s force value. Only in this way can he come to the capital and do what he wants. After all, it is very important to improve his strength.


    After the others retreated, Yang Yiyi looked directly at Mickey and asked Mickey not to be impulsive and make trouble. After all, this is not their territory now.


    If there is a conflict with them, they are not trustworthy. The combined strength of so many large families is also strong. Although their strength in the capital is not very good, they can not be underestimated.


    Mickey also felt that she had some impulses. In the end, she was not as rational as Yang Yiyi. She nodded to Yang Yiyi, indicating that he would not be impulsive.


    At this time, Chen Xin also came, because Tang Qi had called and asked Chen Xin to come. Chen Xin chased here all the way and saw Mickey.


    Looking at the rich second generation whistling in these dressed flowers, I knew it must be in trouble, so I went directly to Mickey and asked. "Sister-in-law, is something wrong? Forgive me for being late."


    Mickey shook her head directly and said she was not late. However, when Chen Xin came with these brothers, the rich second generation was really shocked.


    These people look so cold and strong. How can they easily be beaten by them? If these people pull them out, they are definitely the most powerful existence. No wonder Mickey can be so confident.


    So, the uncle just now must be Tang Qi. It''s just unexpected that they inadvertently offended Tang Qi. Don''t dare tell your parents when you go back.


    If their father knew that they had offended Tang Qi, he would certainly kill them, because Tang Qi has a wide range of contacts in the capital. If he could have a relationship with Tang Qi, he would simply seek his own death, because the people who offended Tang Qi will not mix well in the whole capital.


    Even if Tang Qi doesn''t do it, other people will certainly pay attention to it. After all, everyone gives Tang Qi two points of face. Those who offend Tang Qi can''t get along in the capital.


    Murong Yue was relieved to see the changes of these people. He was very sensitive. He could feel the tense atmosphere in natural time. At the moment, they showed a look of fear. Murong Yue was naturally the first to know.


    On Tang Qi''s side, he drove smoothly all the way. On brother Li''s side, it may not be very good at this time.


    Because Tang Qi and brother Li go hand in hand all the time, and Tang Qi can see that brother Li is really very experienced.

 Chapter 1722

    Every time he makes a sharp turn, he will never give him a detour to the innermost part.


    With the attitude of absolute strength, a suppressed Tang Qi makes Lin Yaru more proud. Sometimes when he looks at Lin Yahan, he looks disdainful. Although Lin Yahan is angry, he doesn''t say much.


    There was a turn in front. Tang Qi was clearly in front. However, in order to suppress Tang Qi, the other party unexpectedly made a drift. If two cars collided together, it would definitely be a tragedy.


    Lin Yahan was scared and shouted out. Tang Qi also knew that Lin Yahan was really afraid, but the other party really didn''t know he was afraid of driving like this, or he was too blind and confident in his driving skills.


    Tang Qi is naturally afraid. He must not have an accident, because he has to carry so many responsibilities, and he absolutely wants to protect Lin Yahan''s safety.


    What Tang Qi has been pursuing is to win in stability, so it can be seen at the moment that Tang Qi is not at full speed. He is not at full speed. He is on a par with brother Li. Tang Qi thought brother Li didn''t try his best.


    In fact, brother Li has been very surprised. He has tried his best to keep up with Tang Qi. He really underestimates Tang Qi. If he can''t suppress Tang Qi, he will be easily overtaken by him at the end.


    Originally, Tang Qi had surpassed him, but the drift just now was too dangerous. Therefore, Tang Qi did not deliberately pursue speed, but kept pressing behind him. When he sprint, he would just win him directly.


    He is mainly to solve the problem, rather than deliberately pursuing the beauty of winning, so as long as the other party doesn''t get rid of him and has a chance to win at the last minute.


    Without deliberately pursuing speed, he didn''t drive full power. To Li''s surprise, he had exhausted all his strength and was able to let Tang Qi keep up with him, which made him feel despised.


    Lin Yaru, who was worried, said directly to brother Li. "Haven''t you always been the first and second? Why, at this time, even a person who has never participated in the competition can''t win. Can you drive? Just give me your best?"


    A dignified and face-saving man is most afraid of being despised by women. When Lin Yaru said this at the moment, he despised him naked, which also made brother Li angry.


    It seems that without his housekeeping skills, Tang Qi really doesn''t know his strength. There is only the last turn in front. This turn is a dead corner.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t know what to do at the moment, he is caught in a tangle. If he rushes silently, the two cars will bump into each other, and no one can afford the consequences.


    But if he doesn''t surpass this dead corner, he can only admit defeat. In fact, this kind of competition, to put it bluntly, is the kind of hard, afraid of horizontal, and afraid of death.


    Who is more daring and barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    Suddenly, Tang Qi smiled. It seems that he can only use this move. In this way, brother Li watched Tang Qi''s car stand up directly, with only one wheel on the track wall.


    He just turned sideways and passed by his car. This was also the first time Tang Qi used this move. When he was the only one in training, he could be said to be handy.


    But now the track they use is not a regular track, but a temporarily selected road without people, and the guardrail next to it is actually a newly-built concrete wall.


    Once the control is not good, it is likely that they are finished, and even Lin Yahan screams loudly.


    Tang Qi knew that it was impossible not to let Lin Yahan shout in the face of such fear. However, Tang Qi is now highly concentrated and has no time to worry about what kind of state Lin Yahan is around?


    Because he knew that only when he had all his energy to deal with this incident could he ensure the safety of both of them.


    Seeing this, brother Li already knew in his heart that he could not win Tang Qi again, but he was still unwilling and directly caught up.


    This turn is particularly dead, which is more unbearable than the dead corner of 90. If Tang Qi had not gone through rigorous training in the middle, he would have to flinch in the face of this, because he must ensure the safety of both of them.


    Facts have proved that his previous choice is correct. Very successful, and in a moment, it was successful, directly rushed to the past.


    Li Ge, who ran directly to the key point and was not convinced, looked at Tang Qi who went directly to the end. He was very angry in his heart, so he directly said to Lin Yaru next to him.


    "Sit down, I don''t believe it. I''ve never lost a single fight. I can''t lose to someone who has never participated in the competition. It''s absolutely impossible to tell. It must be a joke."


    Lin Yaru nodded because he didn''t want to see Lin Ya holding him and taking him back with pride, because he really didn''t want to go back to the Lin family. He was very disappointed with the Lin family.


    Just as Lin Yaru nodded, he directly grabbed the handrail. And their car at the moment, like an arrow from Xuan, went directly to Tang Qier.


    What brother Li didn''t expect was that he thought Tang Qi had accelerated to the maximum speed and went straight to Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi suddenly started the maximum speed of the car, so even if he tried his best to catch up, there was still a big gap from Tang Qi.


    There is no doubt that Tang Qi won, just when everyone was stunned and they cheered.


    Brother Li''s car didn''t stop, but had to go to the front. If I wanted to brake. For a moment, his face was pale because he did step on the brake, but the car didn''t stop.


    At this time, his four eyes had turned pale and explained to the nearby Wang Xu: "brother Li must have forcibly started the speed of the car, so there was a problem with the clutch and the brake didn''t work."


    This is the car. I remember that the brakes are not working. The current speed is too strong. If you want to slow down, you can''t do it at all.


    They can only be forced to stop, but can such an impact really be borne by both of them?


    For a moment, brother li felt that they were so close to death and forced himself to calm down. He ran around the running track and said to Lin Yaru next to him, "fasten your seat belt."


    Lin Yaru''s face was also pale. When he saw that the car didn''t stop, he already had this consciousness in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that there was a problem with the car.


    Don''t fasten your seat belt quickly. Tang Qi watched them run around the runway again, so they finally returned to the end and quickly said to others:


    "Don''t do it. If I remember correctly, there''s a plastic factory not far from here. There must be lots of bubbles in it. Hurry up and do it. How much can you do? Stack up a mountain and let their car bump into it."


    The others nodded and hurried to move the bubble because they knew it. It is much better to bump into a bubble than to bump into other places, because it is not known how much the two of them can bear, because the speed of the vehicle is so fast that they can only be forced to stop, or else they will not know what danger will happen.


    At the moment, these rich second-generation people really understand the dangers of racing. At the moment, they just don''t have the technology. If they have the technology, they will choose brother Li like brother Li. However, although their cars have been professionally improved, they can''t guarantee that there will be no problems at all.


    But when it comes to problems, it is absolutely fatal. They follow Tang Qi together to move the bubble. At the moment, everyone is very obedient. No one will have any opinions.


    Because brother Li is already the most powerful existence in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has surpassed brother Li.


    This shows that Tang Qi is more powerful than brother Li. In fact, the world is very simple for them. Whoever is strong will submit to him. Of course, they are naturally worried about brother Li. They have been together for so long.


    And soon they put the foam on the end point. When chill brother drove over, watching their pile of bubbles, they knew what they meant.


    At that time, a woman wearing a bikini quickly lifted the flag and went to the bubble. Brother Li drove up directly and hit it.


    The car did not bump out from the other side. They knew that it was a success. Two people were buried in the bubble, and the car was forced to stop.


    Everyone hurriedly moved off the bubble and found two people in the bubble. Finally, in the middle of the bubble, two people were found. The car stopped, and two people in front of them, especially to prevent them from being hurt more, but two people were faint.


    They thought they were dead. They were different outside the window, so they fished them out. Tang Qi tried. Neither of them was dead.


    As long as there is one breath, there will be no one who can''t save Tang qilai. So he input his force value and saved the two people. For Tang Qi, his ability is used to save people. Although these two people are more annoying, saving people is the first thing in nature.


    The two men slowly turned around and looked at the big guy. Tears filled their eyes in an instant, because they thought they were dead. If everyone didn''t respond quickly in time, he would be dead.


    In the past, they didn''t listen to the police. They thought that the police were meddling. There was nothing wrong on the racing track. If it really didn''t happen to them, they could really understand the moment they missed death.


    What is real death, what is real fear, and brother Li is trembling all over at the moment, as long as he seems to have seen his death, because there is no bottom in his heart in the last battle.

 Chapter 1723

    He didn''t know how to stop the car, or how to force the car to stop. They would both be damaged. Moreover, the speed of the car was so fast that if it was not operated properly, it was likely that both of them would die.


    She thought more about Lin Yaru. She went over Lin Yahan''s kindness to him again in her mind. She didn''t expect that the picture finally set in his mind was the carefree picture of him and Lin Yahan when they were young.


    I don''t know why he changed. My sister has always insisted on doing his things and caring for her, but she has changed and wants to escape from her sister. My sister has done so many things and painstakingly managed the feelings between the two people, but she just escapes.


    Lin Yahan was scared to death. Seeing Lin Yaru wake up, he directly held her in his arms. "You really scared me to death. Promise me never to do such dangerous things again. Go to school well. What do you want to do after graduation? Will your sister allow you?"


    Lin Yahan knew that Lin Yaru rebelled because of her. After all, after she became a star, she did care a lot less about Lin Yaru. In the last turn, although it was only five minutes, he really thought a lot of things in his heart.


    Not only Lin Yaru, Lin Yahan and brother Li, but especially the rich second generation, think a lot. Their family business is still waiting for them, and they are even idle sometimes. They dare to do such a dangerous thing. Once something happens, I''m afraid they won''t cry at that time.


    Brother Li can see that he is really afraid this time. When he looks at Tang Qi, his eyes admire him more.


    He said to Tang Qi, "thank you very much. Now I know what real strength is. Like me, I may be a real racing driver in the future, but I won''t drive on the main road like this."


    With brother Li''s guarantee, Tang Qi knew that the matter had been solved smoothly. Chen Xin came over and looked at Tang Qi at this time.


    Nothing else happened, which reassured Chen Xin, so he said to Tang Qi. "I wish nothing had happened. I''m still afraid. What happened here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. "There''s nothing big that worries you. How does it look like you don''t look very good? What happened?"


    When Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Chen Xin, Chen Xin''s face was really not very good. When Tang Qi asked, Chen Xin shook his head. When he heard him ask, Chen Chong showed a very embarrassed smile.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "there''s nothing else. It''s late. Let''s go back."


    Chen Xin also nodded and prepared to go to the car. At this time, Yang Yiyi received a phone call. After receiving the phone, Yang Yiyi''s face became very ugly and looked directly at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand what it is? Yang Yiyi quietly explained to Tang Qi at this time. Tang Qi''s face changed directly and said to Yang Yiyi. "It happened that all three of us were present. Take all three of us to ask."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. She knew that Tang Qi always did things in a proper way. It was absolutely impossible to kill people directly in Mi''s company, but why did Nangong Xiang die in the parking garage where Mi''s company is located?


    At this time, other people gathered around curiously. Tang Qi directly said to Chu ya, "take Bai Su and Murong Yue back to the Tang family and wait for me. The three of us will come back soon."


    They also knew that Tang Qi became so deep when something important happened. It seemed that something bad had happened, so they nodded and got on the bus obediently. Just drove away


    Lin Yahan also looked at a loss, but she thought she should stay away from this matter? Tang Qi''s expression was so dignified that other people were obedient, so. Lin Yahan felt that he should not make trouble here and was ready to leave with Lin Yaru.


    He said to Tang Qi, "then I''ll take my sister home first, so I won''t make trouble here. I can see that a great thing should have happened."


    This matter has something to do with Lin Yahan, so he should not be able to leave so early. Tang Qi directly said to Lin Yahan, "this matter involves you, so you have to stay. Otherwise, there is no way to explain here."


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know what it is? Unexpectedly, he was still involved, so he nodded and stayed.


    Tang Qi then looked at brother Li. Brother Li thought he had something to do with him. Although he was a little afraid, he still took a step forward.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that brother Li was still a responsible person, which Tang Qi appreciated very much. Although he is still young, and his character has some impulses, which is better for face, on the whole, his character is not bad.


    At this point, Tang Qi also liked brother Li very much, so he changed his tone and said to brother Li. "Please take us to the door of the police station."


    Brother Li thought he had heard wrong. There was a little surprise in her eyes, but she also knew that she had no choice. After all, Tang Qi had so many people here. How could she let him escape.


    But there is still a little surprise that no matter how many people there are, there are only so many sports cars, and there are a little more people brought by Chen Xin. If they are only their sports cars, they will not be able to sit down.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Chen Xin, "everything here has been solved. Take your brothers back. I may have to go to the police station if I encounter something."


    Chen Xin''s face changed. The man looking for him said to him, his opportunity is coming. Is his opportunity this opportunity? What are they going to do when they take Tang Qi to the police station?


    But no matter what he does, there is only one chance for him. Think that when all his brothers listen to him, he will be the same as Tang Qi. In the capital, it can be said that no one can bully her again.


    Thinking like this, Chen Xin strengthened his mind and took his brothers directly to the car and left.


    Chen Xin''s performance is very obvious. After all, before China''s accession to the WTO, many things will not be tolerated. They will be written on his face, filled with a happy look. He looks directly at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nods, and Yang Yiyi understands Tang Qi''s meaning.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Xin, who has always been valued by Tang Qi, and the person favored by Ah Ming, would betray Tang Qi. More importantly, he was chosen by Amin. Amin''s vision of people has always been very good.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xin had other ideas. It seems that there will be a storm in the capital recently. Otherwise, there won''t be so many things. How to make the capital chaotic and make people heroes in troubled times.


    Yang Yiyi thought and fell into a tangle. After getting on the sports car, Mickey still didn''t understand. Why did Tang Qi take him this time.


    Brother Li is also very hesitant. The police have been chasing them. Although they can''t take them, they don''t have to pay a little money, but this time.


    It must have happened to send Tang Qi to the police station in such a big battle. Otherwise, he would not be so dignified.


    Tang Qi is sitting on brother Li''s sports car. Brother Li looked at Tang Qining''s heavy appearance and hesitated for a long time. He still said to Tang Qi, "my uncle is the director. If there''s anything I need to take care of, you can tell me that you saved my life today. I still understand that you know how to repay me."


    Tang Qi did not expect that even brother Li, who was not optimistic about it for the first time, knew how to repay his kindness. What about Chen Xin who has stayed with him for so long? Does he also know what gratitude is.


    Tang Qi thought like this, and his heart became more chaotic. He didn''t know what happened this time. Whether it''s good or bad.


    But he knew that there must be a big change of blood in the headquarters. I don''t know who can be found out this time, but things have happened, so we must look at it according to the track of occurrence. Sugar beans and Bai Liang are busy.


    After arriving at the police gate, Tang Qi got out of the car directly, watched Mickey and they all gathered around him, and then said to brother Li:


    "I really ask you to respect that you are a man. Develop well. Maybe you will achieve something in the future. From your character, I''m sure you will have your own achievements. If you have any difficulties, anyone I can help can come to me."


    What Tang Qi respects most is his character. Although brother Li is a little rampant, it is undeniable that his character is naturally impeccable. Making friends with such people is what Tang Qixin expects.


    That''s why I said this to brother Li directly at the time of parting. Brother Li nodded, said "yes", started the car and left with his brothers.


    Originally, they were still trembling in their hearts, because it was Tang Qi who offended no one else. Perhaps few people in the whole capital had seen Tang Qi''s true face of Lushan, but they all knew it. The only person in the capital who can''t afford to offend is Tang Qi.


    Although they haven''t learned how much Tang Qi does, they also know that if they offend Tang Qi, the business in the family may not run so happily, but they didn''t expect Tang Qi to have such a friendly attitude towards brother Li.


    Brother Li didn''t even think of it. He was even moved by Tang Qi''s last words. He felt that a real man, a real man.


    He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a good person. He had his own set of principles and knew what to blame and what to forgive.


    Sure enough, they are all a group of little farts. They are still inexperienced and think that their strength is really strong. However, after seeing Tang Qi''s strength, they know that they are really thousands of miles away and can''t catch up.

 Chapter 1724

    Li Ge, who thought like this, vowed that he would become the best racing driver, and Tang Qi made a friend.


    Maybe that''s the reason why we don''t know each other without fighting. After brother Li and them left, Tang Qi and them stood at the door of the police station. Mickey had been worried all the way. Unexpectedly, they didn''t go back, but came to the door of the police station.


    Very worried, Tang Qi asked, "why do you come to the police station? Is something happening here? I think Yiyi''s face became very bad after she finished the phone. Do you need our help?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. This time, they need Yang Yiyi''s help. It''s really not that Yang Yiyi needs help. This matter made him anxious and felt very strange in his heart.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said directly to Mickey. "Nangong Xiang died. He was in the garage where Mie''s company was located. When the personnel on duty went to the garage to check, they found Nangong Xiang''s body and called the police."


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiang died in the garage of Mie company. But even so, why should they find a few of them, not to suspect other suspects. After all, in the garage, there are surveillance videos, what can we do to check them?


    Tang Qi thought so, but he was afraid that things would not be so simple. Otherwise, he would not call them to the police station in such a hurry, and he had not told Yang Yiyi anything.


    It is said that they have invited out all the famous detectives in the capital.


    After a whole afternoon, the surveillance video was retrieved and investigated. I think this matter has something to do with Tang Qi and Lin Yahan.


    Lin Yahan has asked brother Li to send her back. Lin Yaru also knows that he can''t leave the Lin family now. After all, she doesn''t have her own source of income and the ability to live independently. She still needs Lin Yahan''s care.


    He had a little impulse before. At the moment when he was about to die, the only person he could think of was Lin Yahan. Maybe he will be wronged in the Lin family, but in order to be able to suffer with his sister, what is a little wronged?


    So she nodded wrongfully. Lin Yahan asked her to go home and nodded obediently. He also knew that there must be a difficult problem here. Otherwise, everyone''s expression would not be so dignified.


    Yang Yiyi took them into the police station. Naturally, they also learned that Tang Qi couldn''t easily kill people. There must be another inside story about this matter, except that people died in Mickey''s company, which can''t be made public.


    Otherwise, no matter who it is, it will have a great impact, especially on the Nangong family. The explanation will make the director feel a headache. This has become too much involved, so even the director has come out in person.


    Although Tang Qi had a hand with Nangong Xiang and the experts behind him yesterday, he knew that people like Tang Qi could not kill easily, because his sense of responsibility was very strong.


    Even if it''s a murder, it can''t be in Mi''s company, especially under Lin Yahan''s car.


    All these things are too obvious, but why should the other party do this and what is the purpose of doing all this? It''s incredible.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that the director was an understanding person. It can be seen from the director''s attitude that they were all wronged. At this time, the director showed them the surveillance video they intercepted.


    Tang Qi looked at the monitoring data. Indeed, she and Lin Yahan entered the garage, and then they went back. Then he stretched out a hand. He didn''t know what kind of things he threw and stuck it out.


    In fact, Lin Yahan gave him the special gum and pasted the monitor, so it''s not strange to suspect them both.


    Moreover, Mickey came here entirely because of this matter, leaving Mickey in front. After all, it has something to do with Mickey''s company. I''m afraid Mickey will tell Nangong family. Otherwise, I''m afraid Nanguo family will lift the top of the whole police station.


    Naturally, they also know the director''s plan and are willing to fully cooperate with the police investigation. Although it can be seen from this information that she is really inseparable from Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi knows that the explanations are superfluous now. The main thing is to look at the complete video data to find out if there are other videos that can better prove this thing.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Director an. "Can you give me all the information from the monitor and let me see it again? Maybe I can see different things."


    Tang Kai is willing to investigate the matter himself, and Secretary for security is naturally very happy. I know that Tang Qi has many capable people under him. I''m afraid it can be faster to investigate this matter.


    We should give the Nangong family an answer as soon as possible. Otherwise, the whole capital will not be peaceful. Tang Qi must have considered this before he wanted to take over these mess.


    Thinking of this, director an nodded repeatedly and retreated to the door to have all the monitoring data taken over.


    Tang Qi wanted to contact Chen Xin, but suddenly thought of Chen Xin''s recent performance, he shook his head and asked them, Mickey. "Do you have anyone over there who is particularly proficient in computers?"


    Before Mickey spoke, Lin Yahan said directly, "is it a secret? Can I show my sister? To be honest, my sister''s computer is definitely not my boast, especially powerful."


    Looking at Tang Qi as if he didn''t believe it, Lin Yahan climbed directly to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered to Tang Qi, "he is now the top hacker."


    Tang Qi''s eyes straightened. He didn''t expect to look like a little girl. He thought he was a bad girl. Unexpectedly, he really had some real skills.


    In this way, it is better to enlarge each picture and make it clearer. In this way, it is more useful for them to view the monitoring data if it is useful.


    Tang Qi thought, so he sent the video data given to him by Director an to Lin Yahan and said. "Ask your sister to take a hard look at the garage surveillance video to see if she can find any other clues. If she doesn''t find anything, ask him to enlarge the picture and make it clear. We''ll look it up carefully."


    Tang Qi believes that with his current perception ability, absolutely some small details will not be missed.


    So he knows that this time, the other party did so badly, and the purpose will not be here. But why do you have to kill Nangong Xiang? It depends on what conclusion the forensic medicine can draw.


    Tang Qi thought and looked back at Yang Yiyi directly. Yang Yiyi knew that Tang Qi must have something important to say, so he nodded to Tang Qi,.


    "I remember getting some help from your friend last time. I''m the forensic doctor. Let''s go over and have a look this time." Tang Qi whispered directly to Yang Yiyi


    Yang Yiyi nodded directly. For him, it was absolutely no problem.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey and said to Mickey. "Your family will stay and cooperate with the police to make the record. Yiyixiang and I will ask something and come back soon, and then we will go back together."


    Mickey nodded. Naturally, she knew that they were not afraid of the shadow. She could say what she knew. If she didn''t, he wouldn''t say more. Of course, if he wronged them, he would never admit it.


    Tang Qi turned and looked at Lin Yahan, "ask your sister to help check the video data. If he really has an enlarged and clear version, you can also help take a look. While accompanying Mickey to cooperate with the police investigation, Yiyi and I will ask some other things."


    Lin Yahan nodded. Tang Qi was relieved. After greeting Director an, Yang Yiyi directly took Tang Qi to the forensic office. Of course, she also called Cheng Dieyi in advance.


    I didn''t expect that it was evening now. Yang Yiyi wanted him to work overtime. In fact, Yang Yiyi was in a hurry. She didn''t want to dissect Nangong Xiang at all, because the people of Nangong family must be difficult to deal with at that time.


    Although the corpse has been sent to him, he has not received the order and needs to dissect the corpse, so he put it here. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyi asked him to practice and check the corpse again.


    She directly took her three-year-old son and came to the anatomy room. When he came, Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi had already arrived. This time, Cheng Dieyi was really shocked and said to Yang Yiyi. "I didn''t expect you to be brave. Two people dare to stay here. Don''t forget that there are corpses here."


    For Yang Yiyi, a materialist, what about the body? Is it difficult for her to be afraid. When people die, they have nothing. They don''t think about those cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes.


    Thinking so, Yang Yiyi directly said to Cheng Dieyi. "Stop talking so much nonsense and work quickly. Give me your son. Really, if the child grows up, he doesn''t know what he will be taught by you."


    Cheng Dieyi smiled and gave her son''s to Yang Yiyi. Then she found Nangong Xiang''s body and put it on the stage for further explanation.


    And Cheng Cheng, the child in Yang Yiyi''s arms. Seeing Nangong Xiang''s body, he became surprised and said sarcastically, "his body is really miserable. It seems that he was beaten by so many people when he died. It seems that his character is not very good."


    For other children, when they are three years old, it is estimated that they have just learned to speak and express their emotions, but Cheng Cheng is different.


    I may have grown up in the anatomy room since I was a child, so I feel very curious about everything in it. Only curiosity has no fear.

 Chapter 1725

    Yang Yiyi told Cheng Dieyi more than once that he would sooner or later turn his little son into a pervert. However, Dieyi was very optimistic about his son''s genius.


    When my son can see what he can''t see at a glance, he is very surprised and proud.


    Others don''t understand what he did, just as others don''t understand why she didn''t get married at the beginning, so they directly made a test tube baby. When he knew that his IVF was a genius, his pride was really beyond words.


    Hearing Cheng Cheng say this, Cheng Dieyi still looks at Cheng Cheng with encouragement and asks Cheng Cheng to continue.


    Yang Yiyi takes Cheng Cheng one step back and feels that his son is definitely a pervert when he grows up according to Cheng Dieyi''s educational method.


    Of course, this three-year-old child doesn''t develop too early. In Cheng Dieyi''s eyes, he is a genius and can learn everything.


    Yang Yiyi has also repeatedly felt that this child must be gifted. Of course, does he have such a big nerve? Even if it is not gifted, there is no way.


    Anyone who has seen a three-year-old child begins to dress himself, brush his teeth, wash his face and make breakfast for himself.


    Yang Yiyi thinks he just saw a little pervert. But the pervert was really in his arms and was held by Yang Yiyi. He stepped back. Cheng Cheng looked unhappy and looked at his mother.


    "Aunt Yang held me too far, I can''t see it."


    Cheng Dieyi gives Yang Yiyi a rude look. Yang Yiyi doesn''t suggest that he bring his children to such a place, but the children are very curious about such a place. She doesn''t realize it. There''s nothing wrong with popularizing this knowledge to children since childhood.


    It''s better to let the child accept these things early and no longer believe in these cattle, ghosts and snakes than to make the child afraid of those cattle, ghosts and snakes in the future, isn''t it?


    After all, he is a boy. He will be admitted to a medical school in the future and there is nothing wrong with being a forensic doctor! Just as he loves this profession, although it may be a little difficult for him to get married, he lives happily alone.


    Yang Yiyi never understood Cheng Dieyi''s theories, but today they really have something very important for Cheng Dieyi to prove, so they took the child away and said to Cheng Dieyi:


    "This matter is really important. It has involved Michaelis company and even big star Lin Yahan. Please tell us quickly. Don''t embarrass the children. Also, it''s better to bring the children to such a place in the future."


    After all, the child is only three years old. He needs his own life circle and his friends, but because the child always says some strange words, such as where people''s organs eat, what will become? What digestive system will it pass through and finally become feces.


    Although it is clear and correct, others will feel terrible after listening to it. What is unacceptable is that a three-year-old child''s unpopular knowledge makes others feel very bloody.


    Although for Cheng Dieyi, these are all scientific knowledge and existential truths, if others hear it, they will inevitably think more of a three-year-old child. It is really bad to be so mature.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t think so. He just thinks. A three-year-old child who knows so much theoretical knowledge is indeed valuable, and Tang Qi''s eyes become smiling.


    I should have known this child earlier. In this way, Tang Doudou is afraid that he will have his own friends and will not mix into the adult circle to make his own friends.


    Listen to Chen Xin, it''s boring now. I can only tease Bai Liang every day. I don''t know how Bai Liang has been trained for so many days?


    But if we can make Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou friends! Although Cheng Cheng is much younger than Tang Doudou, their thoughts are almost mature.


    At that time, I''m afraid I can still be a confidant? Tang Qi thought like this and nodded more firmly. It seems that he has to get closer to Cheng Dieyi, so that maybe he can allow his son to go to his headquarters and become friends with Doudou.


    It seems that in order to make Doudou a good friend, he has to sacrifice himself again.


    Yang Yiyi really didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s thoughts had gone so far, because he had no time to take care of these small things. Instead, he looked at Cheng Dieyi, who looked at Nangong Xiang in front of him.


    The son was right. He had too many injuries, so. It should be surrounded by many people to cause so many bruises all over the body.


    Moreover, some people have big wounds and some have small wounds. It can be seen that not one or two people are beating him, but many people are beating him.


    Cheng Dieyi knows more or less about Nangong Xiang''s character. He didn''t expect him to die so miserably. What do the people of Nangong family think? Such a childe is not used to it. At the moment, it has aroused public anger.


    That''s why he was beaten so badly. Cheng Dieyi pressed on his abdomen.


    Carefully again, I checked all over my body, and then I said to Yang Yiyi. "I haven''t received the order from my boss, so it''s impossible to dissect the corpse without authorization. In addition, how annoying the people of the Nangong family are, either of us can imagine. We have a bad temper."


    Because Nangong Xiang always swaggers around outside, everyone''s impression of Nangong family is violence. A word does not agree to fight, and there is no reason at all. It is difficult to reason. Everyone is angry.


    But even without dissection, we can see a lot of things.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi mentioned the preliminary judgment on Nangong Xiang, and all the films were taken out. Then I explained to Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi: "there are more than 1000 large and small injuries on Nangong Xiang. According to the preliminary judgment, ten to 12 people should have hurt him."


    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi were surprised at the same time, especially Tang Qi. It was clear that only he and Lin Yahan beat Nangong Xiang. They didn''t expect that Nangong Xiang had so many injuries. After they knocked Nangong Xiang out under the car, some people went to give him a cruel K, which caused his death.


    At that time, the two of them blocked the only monitor with gum. Otherwise, they could know what happened later?


    Thinking so, Cheng Dieyi continued. "And his fatal injury. It''s not these injuries. It''s initially suspected that it should be the rupture of the spleen, because the pressure on his abdomen is a little soft. It seems to be a bag of water inside. I think it should be all blood."


    Yang Yiyi knows what Cheng Dieyi said. It seems that his abdominal drum sounds, so he suspects that his spleen is ruptured. All this has a basis to follow.


    So the other party was committed to killing him and then planting it on them. Those masters who know that they are against Nangong Xiang are those masters. Did those masters kill Nangong Xiang after they left.


    But why? Aren''t they helping Nangong Xiang? Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s face changed directly.


    If his guess is correct, is all this controlled by anal Zemu?


    Okamoto Zeki sect experts followed Nangong Xiang and came to make trouble with him. Naturally, they knew that Nangong Xiang was not his opponent, and those experts were not his opponents. What they were waiting for was their fight with Nangong Xiang. They were really fooled and gave Nangong Xiang a hard K.


    After Tang Qi and Lin Yahan left, the experts really stood up and killed Nangong Xiang directly, and they were still under Lin Yahan''s car in Mi''s company.


    No matter how you find responsibility, you can''t find them. This is really a good strategy.


    It seems that Yoshiki Okamoto, who has been a turtle for so long, is finally going to make a move, but Tang Qi really doesn''t care about this person''s character. If there''s anything to say, isn''t it good to make a move face-to-face? Every time I hide behind ran and secretly plan all this.


    This made Tang Qi very shameless. He didn''t expect that Okamoto Zemu would have to deal with the storm in the capital this time. However, whether he could do it or not depends on his ability.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi was relieved. In fact, as long as he figured out many things, it would make people feel more worried. But Tang Qi felt that now for him, as long as Okamoto made a move, it was good news for him.


    Tang Qigang looked back and saw Cheng Cheng stretch out roudu''s arm to him, Jiao didi said.


    "Hug, uncle hug."


    As soon as Tang Qiqi heard this, he directly stretched out his hand and held Cheng Cheng in his arms, not just Yang Yiyi. Even Cheng Dieyi was startled.


    You know, Cheng Cheng never lets outsiders hold him, because the first thing Cheng Dieyi taught him when he began to talk was not to talk to strangers.


    Besides, she was hugged by strangers because Yang Yiyi has a good relationship with Cheng Dieyi and may often help Cheng Dieyi, so. The relationship with Cheng Cheng is very close. Cheng Cheng also knows that Yang Yiyi is his aunt Yang and has a very good relationship with Cheng Cheng.


    But this evening, Tang Qicai met Cheng Cheng for the first time. Cheng Cheng even didn''t say anything between them. Cheng Cheng asked Tang Qi to hold him.


    Tang Qi grew up with Cheng Cheng in his arms, and even smiled excitedly. Tang Qi was very satisfied in his arms. Cheng Dieyi was stunned and said to Yang Yiyi.


    "What should I do? It seems that I''m going to rob your man, because I once said that I will marry whoever Cheng Cheng accepts."


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi finished, Yang Yiyi pulled Cheng out of Tang Qi''s arms. He took Cheng Cheng in his arms and said to Cheng Dieyi. "I''m blind. It seems that you have a good eye. You''re looking for a good husband for your mother and a good father for yourself. But you''re looking for the wrong person. This man and aunt have made an appointment."

 Chapter 1726

    When Yang Yiyi said this, Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that the child should be so sensible and climb into his arms so early in order to introduce her mother.


    When he looked at Cheng Dieyi, there was some embarrassment, but Cheng Dieyi seemed to have a very good impression of Tang Qi, especially when Tang Qi looked at him and smiled directly.


    Seeing Cheng Dieyi''s state, Yang Yiyi knows that Cheng Dieyi must have had a different kind of careful thinking about Tang Qi. Otherwise, his careless character, how could he have such careful thinking.


    This crimson little face has proved everything. Yang Yiyi was extremely distressed in an instant. He didn''t think that Tang Qi really took the peach blossom there.


    At the moment, the most aggrieved thing is Cheng Cheng, who is restlessly twisting his body in Yang Yiyi''s arms. However, Yang Yiyi''s strength is stronger. He directly holds him in his arms and doesn''t let him move. He raises his head and looks at Tang Qi. Tears are about to fall.


    It seems very distressing. Yang Yiyi doesn''t have any distressing thoughts about him. He knows that his mind is much precocious than ordinary children. He doesn''t know so, but to win sympathy.


    However, this move is obviously useful to Tang Qi. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s wronged little face, Tang Qi hugged him with a sympathetic face and said softly. "Then I''ll hold you!"


    Cheng Cheng becomes very happy and wears it in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi also happily teases the children to play like this. Yang Yiyi sees it, but her eyes have other deep meanings.


    It can be seen from here that in fact, Tang Qi still likes children very much, so it seems that we should speed up the matter of Murong month. Especially Murong Yue''s wooden appearance. I hope what Murong Yue said is true.


    Thinking so, Yang Yiyi made up her mind. Yang Yiyi didn''t pay attention to what her best friend said and didn''t take it seriously, because not everyone may talk to Tang Qi.


    In addition, when he said that at the beginning, it was just a joke. Few people were serious at all. In addition, although Cheng Dieyi was not married, he certainly wouldn''t pay attention to looking for a man. After all, she had children with her.


    Every day''s life is also very satisfied, so Yang Yiyi believes that he certainly doesn''t want to find a father for his children. As for what he said at the beginning, it must be to make Cheng happy.


    Now that this matter has been understood, we can only find this step, and there is no more way.


    But obviously Tang Qi likes Cheng Cheng very much. When Tang Qi holds Cheng Cheng in his arms and knows that Cheng Cheng Cheng is leaving with his mother, Tang Qi directly says to Cheng Cheng:


    "If you really want me, you can come to the headquarters to meet me. I can introduce a friend to you. I''m sure you two can talk."


    Cheng Cheng really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would kindly introduce his friends to himself. You know, when his mother sent him to preschool, he went to a small class. The children there were childish. He just wanted to say a word and would scare the other party to cry.


    At dinner, no one was willing to sit with him. Later, he was very dissatisfied, and no one dared to ignore him. Everyone was respectful to him, but it was also very boring.


    If Uncle Tang can really introduce himself to a very friendly companion, it sounds really good.


    He blinked with great expectation, nodded his little head and said to Tang Qi, "Cheng Cheng, thank you, uncle Tang."


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng is actually very polite. It''s just that he can be a little earlier than children of the same age. Maybe this is because he is the pride of genius.


    Tang Qi thought so and nodded. Looked at Yang Yiyi and said to Yang Yiyi. "If I guess correctly, Nangong Xiang should have been killed by the experts he led. Those experts should be the people of Okamoto Zemu. Okamoto Zemu did this to make the whole capital restless by the Nangong family."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. It should be so right. In this way, he can explain to the Nangong family. At least, the Nangong family can''t not know these people his son contacts. When the Nangong family asks Okamoto Zemu, they will naturally know what the truth is?


    If they still want to make trouble and stir up this muddy water in the capital, how will the Nangong family end up? No one could have expected this.


    The two people figured out this relationship and were ready to go to the police station, because Mickey and Lin Yahan were still there.


    Cheng Dieyi looks at Yang Yiyi and Tang Qiben to let him go first. Now, after her son is stuffed into her, she leaves him and follows him. Shouted reluctantly. "Do you have any conscience? Call me and drink me. You know, I came to help you in the middle of the night when you called. I didn''t expect you to leave without conscience. Don''t you want to send me back? I still have a child."


    Yang Yiyi really doesn''t want to take charge of Cheng Dieyi. She knows that calling her will certainly add a lot of trouble to herself, but there is no denying that his professional knowledge is absolutely excellent. Otherwise, she won''t find him. In addition, their relationship is strong enough. Now it''s too late.


    If you ask others, they may not help you at the first time! Cheng Dieyi is willing to help. She has already given face. Thinking that she is taking a child with her, it is really too dangerous to go back, so she said to Cheng Dieyi.


    "Come on, we''re going to pick up people at the police station. Besides, I only drive one car now and have to pick up two people right away. The car must be very crowded at that time. If you are willing to suffer this crime, suffer this crime!"


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi heard this, he was very happy to follow up. Now for him, it is very lucky to let Tang Qi know more about him. Maybe he can know more about Tang Qi.


    What he said just now is not a joke. He really told Cheng Cheng that if Cheng has a crush on anyone and wants him to be his father, let him get close to who so that he can know what to do.


    Although Cheng Cheng is only three years old, Cheng Dieyi has never treated Cheng Cheng as a three-year-old child. He can grow up today. Of course, it is inseparable from Cheng Dieyi''s teaching.


    In short, Cheng Dieyi now recognizes Tang Qi. No matter what Yang Yiyi says, he gets Tang Qi''s side anyway.


    Even if Tang Qi doesn''t appreciate it, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, she has a small assist? That''s Cheng Cheng. It can be seen that Tang Qi likes Cheng Cheng very much. If you want to keep Cheng Cheng at that time, you have to keep him.


    Moreover, Tang Qidu has invited Cheng Cheng to go to the headquarters to play with him. At that time, he will go together. If Cheng Cheng has company, he will always be willing to stay in the headquarters. As long as there is Cheng Cheng, there must be him.


    When Yang Yiyi drove, she didn''t expect Cheng Dieyi to beat these small Jiujiu in her heart. When she arrived at the police station, Mickey had taken notes.


    In addition, Lin Yaru saw all the video materials and inadvertently saw Nangong Xiang leading a group of people from one scene.


    Fortunately, the camera covered a wide range, so when nangongxiang entered the screen again, there were a group of people around him, and then the screen was pasted.


    With this scene, it can at least prove that there are a group of people around Nangong Xiang. From the body shape of those people, they are all strong men. If there are so many experts around him and Tang Qi killed them in the garage, why don''t others stand up?


    Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t have to kill him alone. Let those experts go. Of course, it can be said that he actually did so, but now the monitoring data can show their faces. Although they are very fuzzy, after being processed by Lin Yaru, the general outline can still be seen clearly.


    This scene was handed over to Director an, which can prove that Nangong Xiang didn''t appear in the garage alone at that time. There are so many people. Whether Tang Qi killed people or not can be found out. There will be a witness at that time. Of course, it will be clear at a glance.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a major discovery. Director an nodded repeatedly. It seems that Tang Qi came out. As expected, no one can beat him. After thanking Tang Qi again and again, he sent mickey out of the door of the police station.


    Secretary for security has been working overtime here for this matter. It is really not easy. They also admire Secretary for security. Of course, it may also be because this time, too many big families have been involved.


    That''s why Secretary an has worked so hard. However, for whatever reason, the secretary is willing to stay here and do his best. It has been a great surprise.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Qi, Mickey looks at Cheng Dieyi and the child in Cheng Dieyi''s arms. She can see that the child is very cute with big eyes and looks very cute.


    Mickey never thought that a three-year-old child would have a mature mind, so she poked Cheng Cheng''s little face and said, "Why are you so cute?"


    Mickey, don''t mention how amazing Cheng is. He directly raised his little head and said proudly to Mickey, "that''s because my mother was born well."


    When Cheng Cheng said this, Cheng Dieyi was also proud, but Mickey smiled and bent over. Unexpectedly, the child was so cute. Tang Qi explained to Mickey at this time:


    "He intended to make you happy. His mind is mature. He is similar to Tang Doudou. I also thought that if I had the opportunity, I would take him to the headquarters and meet Doudou. Didn''t Doudou shout that he has no friends? This is a good choice."


    Mickey really didn''t think that such a small child should be such a powerful existence.

 Chapter 1727

    When she teased him just now, she didn''t expect to be teased by him instead. Looking at Cheng Cheng again, Cheng Cheng smiled deeply, which filled Mickey''s with panic.


    However, it seems that Cheng Cheng also likes Mickey very much. Although he frightened Mickey, he still stretched out his hand to Mickey to hug. Mickey took Cheng Cheng into his arms. Cheng Dieyi was stunned again.


    "You boy, do you have a conscience? You''re in front of your mother. You''ve been hugged by a stranger for the second time. I tell you, don''t cry when you''re hugged by a stranger in the future."


    Mickey smiled very happily. She didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi''s relationship with Cheng Cheng was indeed the mother child relationship he admired. She could see that Tang Qi looked very gentle when he looked like Cheng Cheng.


    Once again, Mickey thought of them. They couldn''t give Tang Qi a baby. It seems that they have to work hard to push Tang Qi to Murong Yue.


    Even so. It makes people feel a little incredible, but who makes this thing, only Murong moon can do it.


    Mickey, who thought so, strengthened her heart.


    Tang Qicai didn''t notice Mickey''s thoughts. Now for him, the most important thing is to find the murderer of Nangong Xiang quickly. Maybe he can find out where Okamoto is?


    It''s only a few months away from the night of the full moon on the 15th of the first month. The year is almost over, and winter is coming. It''s estimated that the new year will come in a few months. They don''t have much time. Jingteng also tried his best to find it in the capital, but there was no trend of Okamoto Zemu at all.


    This hiding ability is really no one can compare with Okamoto Zemu.


    As long as he wants to be such a powerful expert, he is always timid and hiding, which makes Tang Qi feel really angry, but there is no way. No one makes them not Okamoto Zemu''s opponents. It''s really not easy to find them.


    Thinking so, a few people got on the bus first, and it didn''t take a day to find Okamoto Zemu. At least with Lin Yaru''s help.


    Even if this matter is solved, as for other things in the future, besides, now is not the time to fight day and night.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi got into the car. Now there is only Yang Yiyi in the police car, so they are really crowded in the car, but Cheng Dieyi doesn''t dislike it at all. Lin Jiahan also seems to like Cheng Cheng very much. On the contrary, several people are playing with Cheng Cheng.


    Just for a while, several people became familiar with it, which was really unexpected to Cheng Dieyi. He thought Cheng Cheng was a little autistic. In fact, as a genius, it is difficult to integrate with his peers.


    Cheng Cheng is more obvious. In fact, he is very exclusive of getting close to others. In addition to his mother Cheng Dieyi, Yang Yiyi is familiar with these two people. Other people don''t even let them get close.


    I just want to be held by Tang Qi and Mickey in a short time. Now I have a good relationship with Lin Yahan.


    Cheng Dieyi strengthened her heart even more. She thought that she should be recognized by Tang Qi anyway. Otherwise, it seems like a pity that she finally met a satisfactory father for her son.


    After finding someone who is satisfied with his son, it must be natural to get his hand by any means. This is Cheng Dieyi''s idea at the moment.


    After they first sent Cheng Dieyi home, Tang Qi took Yang Yiyi and them back to the Tang family.


    This time, Lin Yahan was unexpectedly returned to the Tang family. For Lin Yahan, it was a great surprise, because it represented that Tang Qi might admit him. For others, the heart naturally knows it.


    Tang Qi is a very responsible person, which is needless to say. Since he has been with Lin Yahan, he will not extrapolate Lin Yahan. There is no such reason, so accepting Lin Yahan is just a matter of time.


    Mickey naturally knows what happened between them. In addition, Lin Yahan didn''t hide it from Mickey and took the initiative to confess to Mickey and apologize. It seems that Lin Yahan is also a good person. Everyone should be very happy together.


    Mickey didn''t get such a conclusion out of thin air. Of course, the natural character of the people Tang Qi can see is similar, just like there will always be a little distance between them and Murong moon, so Tang Qi won''t accept Murong moon for no reason. It''s not the distance between Murong moon and them, but everyone''s character is different.


    Mickey felt that Murong moon was like life. Like they were not in the same Dynasty, she always had some incomprehensible ideas, and she could stay at home and never complain about three meals a day. It was really a surprise for them.


    Because everyone doesn''t want to stay at home, and no one wants to always prepare three meals a day. Naturally, it''s not that they don''t prepare for Tang Qi, but that no one wants to only prepare three meals a day at home and have nothing to do.


    But Murong Yue is willing. Murong Yue is willing to be at home, just like the ancient servant girl, to prepare three meals a day, cook and take a bath for them, even to prepare clothes, slippers and other small details of life.


    They were very considerate, which also moved them very much. Anyway, for them, these are the most perfect reasons for Murong Yue to stay.


    What makes them convince themselves that Murong Yue stays is the function of Murong Yue''s body, which is very consistent with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said that because of his physical function, he may not easily make people pregnant.


    Of course, these things can only be arranged by fate. They can''t be arranged by man. Unless they are like Cheng Dieyi to be test tube babies, isn''t that a contempt for Tang Qi''s ability? After all, as a normal man, no one wants his wife. Go and be a test tube baby!


    The next day, director an gave all the small details they found to the Nangong family, but the Nangong family seemed not very satisfied with the result, so the police had no way. That''s the truth first.


    As for how Nangong family will make trouble, it''s not what they can manage for me. As long as it doesn''t affect public security, they generally have no right to jurisdiction.


    Cheng Dieyi is also very generous, so he takes Cheng Cheng and doesn''t come to Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi was specially trained at Mie''s company.


    The 20th anniversary was also a struggle, so it was not in the headquarters. When he went, only Chen Xin was there. Chen Xin saw that it was Cheng Dieyi, because Tang Qi had already said hello. Chen Xin took Cheng''s mother and son to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou is still participating in some more difficult training and still works with Bai Liang. Without Bai Liang, Tang Doudou may progress faster, but with Bai Liang, although he slows down, he has a lot of fun.


    Chen Xin walks to the door of the training room and knocks. Tang Doudou looks back. Chen Xin smiles. Chen Xin says to Tang Doudou. "Dad Tang thinks you''re boring. He''s got a buddy for you. Would you like to come out and meet him?"


    Tang Doudou is certainly happy. I''ve always wanted to have a little friend. If father Tang could give birth to one or two little brothers and little sisters, it would be good to play, but so far I haven''t.


    So he is also very boring. Now I heard that he had a little friend. Naturally, I was happy, so I directly threw Bai Liang down and rushed to the door.


    Cheng Dieyi is already waiting at the door and puts Cheng down. Although it has been said to Chen Xin, no matter how naive Tang Doudou is or how he doesn''t open it, he can''t bully his little sister.


    Because Tang Qi has introduced them, Tang Doudou is six years old this year. Three years older than Cheng Cheng.


    Yesterday, I don''t know why he was so sure that a child three years older than Cheng Cheng would be able to become friends with Cheng Cheng.


    However, seeing Tang Qiding''s picture, we know that they will have no problem.


    Sure enough, when the two little guys met, their eyes turned red, not because they were good, but because they were hostile.


    Tang Doudou is most dissatisfied with that. Seeing that Cheng Cheng is still a little girl, he is still in his mother''s arms. When he comes out, he puts it down. Although he puts it down, he can see that the other party is a little fart.


    I really didn''t expect that he always wanted father Tang to have a little brother and sister for himself. Unexpectedly, father Tang found a little fart child to deal with him. Do you think you can deal with him if you really use a little fart child?


    Seeing Cheng Cheng, Tang Doudou disdained him, raised his small face and said to Cheng Cheng. "So you''re really a little fart. Did father Tang let you come? I''ll take good care of you."


    This is very, very meaningful. Of course Cheng can hear it. When he looks like Tang Doudou, his eyes are naturally hostile. Do you think he can bully him when he is young?


    At that time, he has to make Tang Doudou look good. The two children haven''t spoken yet, so they have begun to talk hard to each other. Cheng Dieyi is relieved when she looks at her heart. It seems that Tang Doudou is definitely not an ordinary child. No wonder Tang Qi is sure that the two can become good friends.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the two children at all, because he was sure that the two children would become friends, so he put it down. Cheng Cheng left by himself, because Cheng only had Tang Doudou in his eyes.


    Tang Doudou looked back at Bai Liang, who was still training hard, and shouted to Bai Liang, "you are eager to learn. You can''t be lazy. I''ll solve a little guy first and come to train with you?"


    Since Bai Liang trained with Tang Doudou, he has been miserable every day. In spite of this, he did it as well, because when he returned to Bai''s house, this time, even if all the people didn''t let her, he could defeat those people in his family. Progress is enormous.


    All this was given to him by Tang Qi and trained by Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1728

    So he obeyed Tang Doudou, especially the high-intensity training arranged by Tang Doudou for him, and never shouted bitterness and fatigue.


    Chen Xin told Tang Qi about it. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi would really bring Cheng to the headquarters, and he came so fast. At lunch, Tang Qi told Mickey and came to the headquarters.


    When he arrived at the headquarters, Cheng Dieyi had already left and only put Cheng here. Tang Qi couldn''t help but sigh that he was a mother. Did he use him as a nursery? Just put Cheng Cheng here and go to work.


    Chen Xin is the one who feels even more innocent. There was a Tang Doudou who was already hard to deal with. Now there is another primary school bully, a little genius, who still doesn''t let him live.


    But I believe that soon these little guys can''t stay here anymore, because this will belong to him.


    It belongs to his territory. How can these little guys be allowed to make mischief? So as long as these little guys are willing to make trouble for such a period of time, they won''t be able to stay here soon. Let them enjoy the last few happy days.


    When Tang Qi walked in, he saw that Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng looked at each other coldly, but their eyes were full of curiosity.


    It can be seen that they are still very fond of each other, especially the two of them are now comparing intelligence and don''t know where to find cards.


    Don''t think about it. It must be their two requirements. Chen Xin found them. I hope they can become real good friends. Tang Qi didn''t bother. He just watched quietly.


    Chen Xin had already gone down. Tang Qi was the only one standing here, and Cheng Dieyi was unconsciously beside him. Cheng Dieyi also watched for a long time. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so serious about watching the two children play, so he said coldly.


    "So you like children so much?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi''s perception ability is particularly strong. No matter who passes by, he knows it. Even if a fly flew by, he knew it, but he didn''t know when Cheng Dieyi came out. Especially as an agreement, when he said this sentence coldly, he realized it. Cheng Dieyi has come to him.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were full of doubts. At the same time, he is also a special spirit maniac, who can hide from him, unless he doesn''t have a little force value, or the force value exists more than him.


    Although at the first sight of Cheng Dieyi, he had determined that Cheng Dieyi should have no force value, this really made him feel very strange. How could he come to him quietly without force value.


    Is it true that he is a little too focused on watching the two children, and he doesn''t even know when people come to him. Thinking so, Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head and told himself not to think nonsense.


    He would ask Cheng Dieyi, "how about looking at my headquarters up and down. It seems that you are not very satisfied."


    Cheng Dieyi shook her head. It''s not like this. It''s not that she''s satisfied, but that she''s too surprised. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s headquarters should be so magnificent. For him, the best place in the world is her anatomy room.


    Unexpectedly, the building of the headquarters was completely beyond his expectation and imagination. The complexity of all buildings was much higher than that of his anatomy room, which also made Cheng Dieyi more convinced that Tang Qi was indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    However, these Cheng Dieyi will not say it, but will put it in his heart. Anyway, he has identified Tang Qi. Don''t worry. Take your time. The two people understand first. He suddenly tells him this idea now. Will you let Tang Qi look down on him.


    Cheng Dieyi thought of a sweet smile and said to Tang Qi, "it seems that the two children get along well and can become good friends."


    He didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi turned his topic aside. However, when he looked like two little guys, he still agreed with what Cheng Dieyi said, but he didn''t know why he refuted it.


    "I don''t see that the two little guys can become friends. Now what falls in my eyes is that they are both in the cold war and want to prove that they are very strong."


    This is what Tang Qi doesn''t understand. Cheng Dieyi smiles mysteriously. In fact, for children, they have recognized each other''s ability when they are stronger and weaker than each other.


    How could it not be so? In fact, adults as like as two peas. If others challenge you, the other side has already recognized your ability in the heart, and he has a spell.


    Only in this way will he challenge you. If others scoff at you with disdain at the written tests you want to customize, that is the real contempt for you and don''t want to be friends with you. Look down on you. The real reason.


    Thinking so, Cheng Dieyi said confidently. "I''ve never seen Cheng Cheng so serious, because for his peers, he has always despised, but there are few such serious times to see if he meets his opponents like us adults when he gets along with Doudou."


    He knew that the two little guys had such a heart, not one. They both seemed to have met their confidants. Only in this way can we distinguish. Whoever is the boss will listen to who in the future.


    For Tang Doudou, he can guarantee that Cheng Cheng can''t compete with him. He has lost just now, because it seems that Tang Doudou is relaxed and Cheng Cheng seems to be a little mature.


    However, it''s natural to compete in martial arts. At the moment, he must be comparing his IQ. I also believe that Cheng Cheng must be very confident in his IQ.


    Otherwise, they would not have made such a request to him, but it seems that when they seriously despise the two tables, the more they feel happy.


    After all, Tang Doudou is always at the headquarters and rarely leaves, which has been explained. Doudou is also reluctant to communicate with others, and Bai Liang spent a lot of effort to train with Tang Doudou. Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng directly attracted Doudou''s attention.


    Seeing that Tang Doudou has hung Bai Liang there alone and has been playing with him, we can see that he also attaches great importance to this young man''s companion, otherwise he won''t hang his partner there. Although it seems that he has been competing all the time, it means that he has recognized this friend.


    There is no doubt that this is a good thing. It turned out to be a good thing. Tang Qi naturally stopped guarding here. The two little guys played slowly and began to leave the headquarters. Cheng Dieyi will naturally keep up with Tang Qi. He turned back and said to Cheng Dieyi.


    "Why do you follow me? I''m going to train. The 20th anniversary of the company is about to begin. I tell you, don''t follow me. I''m very busy."


    Hearing this, Cheng Dieyi became more excited. Many people will be invited to celebrate the 20th anniversary of Mi''s company. It will be very lively at that time. Now the programs are already rehearsing. Can he watch them in advance.


    Thinking so, Cheng Dieyi followed Tang Qi step by step, which made Tang Qi very helpless and said to Cheng Dieyi again. "Stop following me, you hear me?"


    Cheng Dieyi innocently smashed it. He looked at Tang Qi and said helplessly that he didn''t look like his child''s mother at all. "Please, just take me? I''ll take a look. I promise I won''t talk nonsense. I know these are surprise programs, but they should also be over there. I happened to find Yang Yiyi. I have other things to say."


    What Tang Qi is most afraid of is dealing with women. He didn''t expect to be rejected like this. His innocent expression really left Tang Qi without any way.


    Only reluctantly opened the door and watched Cheng Dieyi sit in his co pilot''s position. You know, she rarely lets people sit in his co pilot''s position, except Mickey and them.


    As long as Mickey is with them, they will certainly give up this position to Mickey. Naturally, they also know what is concession and respect? What is the order of being young and old.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Dieyi was very conscious. When he got into his car directly, he consciously achieved the position of CO pilot. Did Tang Qi agree?


    But Tang Qi is really too lazy to argue with Cheng Dieyi. Let''s go to the company first. Rehearsal is very important. It''s really not easy to let Lin Yahan have time to come. In the afternoon, Lin Yahan will come and talk to Lin Yahan about words, so he''s too lazy to argue with this woman.


    He smiled directly and proudly. In fact, Cheng Dieyi knows that if he wants to get Tang Qi''s approval, he has to have a good relationship with Mickey. If he wants to bring his father to his son, he can''t get Tang Qi''s approval.


    Who makes him such a powerful existence? There is no shortage of women around him, not to mention that he is still a small drag with his son. Mickey, which of them is not as beautiful as flowers. At that time, they are not willing to be with Tang Qi, regardless of gain and loss. Tang Qi has so many women.


    Any person who pulls it out has more capital than him. Although he is about the same size as Yang Yiyi, after all, he still has a son. Yang Yiyi is alone, so he is still very jealous of Yang Yiyi.


    However, he did not regret having a son, because his son was a genius. It was very hard to give birth to his son when he was pregnant in October. Although he was only a test tube baby, he didn''t know who the child''s father was? But now he has determined that the child''s father is Tang Qi.


    He thinks that Tang Qi is Tang Qi. No matter whether Tang Qicheng admits it or not, he will try his best to stand beside Tang Qi through his own efforts.

 Chapter 1729

    Because his son was so dependent when he saw him for the first time, but he was the first to identify Tang Qi.


    I have seen many people, and he has seen many good candidates, but my son is never hungry. How can I be sure that Tang Qi... He hasn''t spoken yet? The son was chosen at once, so even if Tang Qi disliked him, he would be shameless.


    Of course, now these are not the time to put them on the surface. We should also discuss with Yang Yiyi, because it seems to be digging the corner of his good friend, which will make him feel a little guilty. If Tang Qi is really willing to accept him, he will be a little sorry for Yang Yiyi at that time.


    After arriving at the company, what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that Lin Yahan had come. He didn''t expect that he was really so punctual. He tried to rehearse when he went to work in the afternoon. He would certainly appear, and he really appeared.


    After all, as a first-line star, there are many things. After all, Tang Qi is an anniversary. Only a few of them know about inviting Lin Yahan. Most people, especially the media, don''t know very well.


    Even if there is grapevine news, it is uncertain, because no one can guarantee that Michaelis can really invite Lin Yahan.


    I thought it was just for the 20th anniversary. Did one say that many people pay attention?


    These are not convenient to explain now. When the conference begins, naturally, Taoists will understand whether they are advertising or real.


    Yang Yiyi didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi came with her, so she went directly to Cheng Dieyi''s side, took Cheng Dieyi to one side of the aisle and whispered, "everything over there has been noisy. How can you still have time to do nothing here? I tell you, the team leader has come to find you, and I don''t know where to find someone?"


    For Cheng Dieyi, these things are not what he needs to be responsible for now. What he needs to be responsible for now is his son''s father. Other things are free for him.


    Thinking about it, Yang Yiyi shook his head and said, "although my work is important, the more important thing than work is the major event of my life."


    Hearing Cheng Dieyi say this, Yang Yiyi dares to be sure. It seems that what Cheng Dieyi said this time is true! Yang Yiyi really doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, people have their own lives. Look at Tang Qi''s choice.


    Thinking about Cheng Dieyi, the rehearsal here was very smooth, and the company''s 20th anniversary was carried out smoothly.


    Originally, they didn''t announce the day in advance because they were afraid of being damaged by others. Unexpectedly, they just set the time. They announced it the day before, and the Nangong family robbed them the next day.


    We have made an appointment in advance to hold it in the big square. The square is the largest one in the capital.


    The tenth anniversary of the company was held in that square. Everyone gave Mie a face. No one made trouble in the big square. It was just unexpected that as soon as their news was released, Nangong family occupied a seat in a corner of the big square.


    Originally, the company of Nangong family was running there. Now they held activities in the big square, and Nangong family launched its latest products.


    In order to hold preferential activities, a large number of first-line stars were invited. People came to watch them.


    There is also the Song family. I thought the song and Ming books could be settled down, but I didn''t expect that the song and Ming books are very strong now. It should have been linked with the Nangong family.


    Although it was not held in the big square, a banquet ceremony for the relocation of the new house was also held in the corners.


    Although Tang Qi and his colleagues will also hold activities. But they are still very confidential. For the high-profile behavior of the Nangong family. Tang Qi knows. When he arrives, he will have a look to see whether it is strong in Mi''s company or Nangong family.


    After all, powerful forces are not supported by these big stars, but real strength. Tang Qi knew that since they dared to hold activities with them for one day, they knew that they had thought about the consequences?


    I''m afraid the means are not so aboveboard. The most eye-catching thing is the choice made by everyone in a competitive position.


    This also makes Tang Qi disdain. Even if there is Okamoto''s support behind him, so what? For him, as long as there are Amin and Jia Lifeng, he doesn''t have to do a lot of things.


    The most frightening thing is that someone is making trouble at the scene. Now even Chen Xin can''t believe it, so Tang Qi feels that he must make other arrangements.


    After the intensive arrangement. Tang Qi directly found Bai Liang. Bai Liang really didn''t expect that he had been training with Tang Doudou. Compared with Tang Doudou, he could be described as stupid.


    I thought that when he could train with Tang Doudou, Tang Qi might see him. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi left him at the headquarters tonight and said he had something to say to him.


    Recently, Tang Qi Doudou''s evening meeting ended very early because he had to find Cheng Cheng to play. Cheng Cheng also stayed at the headquarters and let Bai Liang go home when he was free. After all, the people at home were also worried about him.


    Because he was training here at the same time, he was injured after returning. Although he was very satisfied and told his family that there was nothing at all, his family was still worried. Let him go back and have a look when he had time.


    Until today, he realized that the people who really care about him are his family, so he figured out that he should go back and spend more time with his family anyway.


    So he was going to go home tonight, because Tang Doudou had already run to find Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng is still small after all. They have been through the pass since the beginning. Tang Qidou can not help but blame him. After that, he is teaching him. What makes Bai Liang have to take is, are the children so powerful now? He had to pass the pass in a day. For Cheng Cheng, it took an hour.


    So he was very hurt. He thought that he would be noticed by Tang Qi. It might not be so easy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to keep him.


    Bai Liang looked at Tang Qi and said. "Is there any task for me? If so, I will try my best to complete the task you assigned."


    Looking at the hot light in Bai Liang''s eyes at the moment, Tang Qi couldn''t help but think of Amin. So was Amin at the beginning.


    Tang Qi patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said to Bai Liang, "there is a very important task for you. I''ve asked Doudou to select a lot of people who are good hands. It''s up to you to command tomorrow. We need to maintain order on the scene of the 20th anniversary. Safety is very important. Would you like to be a security guard?"


    In fact, it''s almost the same as security. I''m really afraid of doing the same work. It''s not that I don''t believe Yang Yiyi. After all, police officers may have some things that will be particularly difficult to do. If their brothers say so, they will listen to him fully.


    Bai Liang was very excited. After all, this was the first task he had to complete after receiving Tang Qi''s order after he arrived at the headquarters. He trained for so long for this.


    Nodded hard and said excitedly. "Yes, yes, absolutely. I won''t find any excuses. Tomorrow I will be there early in the morning and watch the venue. However, the boss seems to have heard that Chen Xin is in charge. Why do you suddenly find me?"


    Now, we can''t tell Bai Liang what the reason is, because Tang Doudou has already told him. Chen Xin is really a little strange. He is a little indifferent to him. Children are always sensitive, especially Tang Qi Doudou, so


    Bai Liang understood a little in his heart, because he was not a fool, but he had little experience and didn''t know much about the headquarters. All along, I only know that Tang Qi has special trust and value in Chen Xin.


    Seeing Tang Qining''s heavy expression, Bai Liang shook his head directly. "I won''t ask. In short, I will guarantee to complete the task given to me."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Bai Liang with a silly smile. He knew that Bai Liang understood in his heart. After all, he came out of a big family like the Bai family. He couldn''t really be the same as lengtouqing.


    He patted Bai Liang''s shoulder again. "Come on tomorrow!"


    Bai Liang is very excited. He thinks he is happy. He may have a bad rest tonight. He starts to break through the pass again. Tang Doudou has broken through all these.


    It seems that Tang Qizhen''s big task is up to him. He must make himself stronger. This is his opportunity. Bai Liang thinks, and he is inexplicably excited in his heart.


    After Tang Qi left the door, he saw Tang Doudou holding his hands around his chest, looking unhappy. Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou and looked a little angry?


    He directly picked up Tang Doudou and returned to Tang Doudou''s room. Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng was also there.


    It seems that the two little guys are playing well. Looking at Tang Doudou''s angry appearance, he asked. "Is there anything wrong with me? How do you feel that you are angry with me!"


    Tang Qi and Doudou shook their heads, not because of Tang Qi, but because of Tang Qi''s decision. "How can you let Bai Liang take care of the people I choose? You know, they all listen to me. No matter what, they should listen to me."


    It turned out that Tang Qi smiled awkwardly. When he sent Cheng Cheng yesterday, Tang Doudou asked Tang Doudou to select several people for himself. At that time, he specially listened to Tang Doudou and took him to the scene to protect him.


    Tang Doudou heard what he said to Bai Liang. He told Bai Liang that the people who knocked Tang Doudou out were for his use.


    He touched Tang Doudou''s small head and said. "Don''t be so angry. The key is that you are a child. I''m afraid they won''t listen to you. Even if Bai Liang is a fool, he is also an adult, and he is still the childe of the Bai family. If he has status, others shouldn''t resist."

 Chapter 1730

    When Tang Qi touched his head, Tang Doudou was happy and said to Tang Qi. "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll go tomorrow. Those people also have to listen to me. As for those who eat inside and eat outside, I''ll never let go."


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s small face, Tang Qi felt very comforted. "Well, listen to you."


    Tang Doudou raised his smiling face. Tang Qi smiled comfortingly and looked at Tang Doudou, but there was a deep meaning in his eyes. Those who eat inside and eat outside, I hope they can understand and weigh their real strength.


    The next morning, Mickey woke up early because there were many arrangements to be made.


    I''m going to the scene to arrange things. Many things are prepared by themselves, and they don''t trust anyone.


    After all, the 20th anniversary is a big thing and can''t be done in a hurry. In addition, Bai Su and Chu Ya are also people who love to join the fun. Naturally, they will get rid of being loved and do everything by themselves.


    This is a big event. Tang Qi will not be lazy. When they get up, Tang Qi has already got up.


    Murong Yue made breakfast. After everyone had eaten, they were going to the scene.


    Murong Yue looked at Mickey wrongfully and said to Mickey, "it seems that today is very important. Can you take me with you?"


    Because Murong Yue has been influenced by them, she is also full of curiosity about the outside. In fact, Tang Qi wanted to take Murong Yue out for a walk. He always cooked at home, which was a little unfair to him.


    It seems that after coming to the capital, he went out and bought him some clothes. Indeed, the clothes were improved. It seems that Mickey''s clothes are particularly good, especially in line with Tang Qi''s eye. After Murong Yue changed them, Tang Qi felt much more pleasing to the eye.


    He nodded to Murong Yue and said. "Get in the car and go together."


    Murong Yue was very happy, so she dived into the back of the car. Mickey and they all got on the car and were carried to the scene by Tang Ji.


    When they arrived, Yang Yiyi and her brothers, as well as Chen Xin, Bai Liang, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, also arrived. Tang Qi was surprised by another person, Cheng Dieyi.


    It really feels like Cheng Dieyi is doing nothing every day. He follows them and thinks that as a forensic medicine, he should be very busy, but he runs here every day. You know, he has been pestering them all these days. He wants to watch this program and that program.


    However, since everyone has come to support it, Tang Qi is naturally happy. He has made full preparations for today. After preparing for such a long time, he will not be underestimated by others.


    At this time, the sound of the helicopter sounded. Before the whole city became lively, it was noisy by the sound of their helicopter.


    Those who didn''t get up were forced to sit up. At this time, large balloons spilled from the helicopter.


    On each balloon, there are a series of things, such as the posters for the 20th anniversary, the star lineup, the program arrangement and so on. They originally wanted to start today with a special ceremony.


    When everyone wakes up, they will be surprised to see the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company in the big square.


    And there is live TV, which is a surprise for the audience! Because the news was released very early, it has been very quiet since then. It can be said to be a very confidential program, which makes everyone full of expectations.


    In fact, people who get up early and go to work see this scene, not to mention how romantic it is. The balloon is under the sky, which is very romantic for all people!


    Even the bus stopped, and everyone got off to compete for the floating balloons. It was even more surprising to see that there were small gifts hanging on the balloons. There were small gifts on each balloon.


    This is a small Thanksgiving gift deliberately sent by Mie company to thank everyone for their support. It will be given to people all over the capital and to everyone where the balloon can float. If you can see it on site, you will certainly have more benefits.


    In front of the TV, you can also shake the red envelope directly. This time, in order to feed back to the audience, Michaelis really paid off in order to win everyone''s attention and see what moths can be produced by the Nangong family.


    Because the Nangong family began to publicize several days ago, especially in these days, the advertising is very strong, but the specific time has not been determined.


    However, when Michaelis released the official news that they were going to celebrate their 20th anniversary today, the Nangong family directly put the new product celebration they had prepared today.


    In order to block up Mie''s company, think about yourself carefully prepared for so long, and suddenly someone is grabbing the audience with you. Isn''t it particularly angry.


    But fortunately, Mickey and her family are well prepared, so even if they make trouble with Nangong family, it is impossible to suppress their popularity.


    As soon as the balloon was launched, the square was already overcrowded in less than 20 minutes. At this time, Chen Xin and his brothers were organizing everyone quickly. Don''t push.


    As soon as Nangong family saw that the momentum here was developing rapidly, they quickly released the first-line stars they invited.


    The hero of the idol drama who worked with Lin Yahan at the beginning. She looks very handsome. As soon as the play was broadcast, it was highly praised. Lin Yahan is the kind of woman who looks more and more beautiful, so she may have a stronger momentum later, but it''s not because the play became popular.


    For the male leader, it''s a great momentum. I didn''t expect that the male leader who hasn''t come out for a long time was invited by the Nangong family.


    But all this had already been expected by Tang Qi because they knew. This man is from Nangong family because his name is Nangong Junqing.


    Although he is only a minority in the side branch of Nangong family, the Nangong family did not give him less resources after his handsome appearance was popular.


    No matter what kind of star, resources are very important. Without a good resource, even if the network is popular, it will soon expire.


    But Nangong Junqing is really different. He has more advantages than others, because he has the support of Nangong family behind him!


    Just like Lin Yahan, Lin Yahan became popular only after she made another big female drama. If that drama became popular, it is estimated that it will expire soon. It is because she has the support of the Lin family behind her that she can stay safe and carefree all the time.


    Originally, Tang Qi hasn''t started yet. The leaflet also shows that it started in the evening. Unexpectedly, the Nangong family is already worried and has already started.


    And the finale was released at once. It was the hot man. Others must be very excited and ran over.


    Tang Qi also smiled helplessly. It seems that Nangong family wants to fight them to the end. When Tang Qi thought about it again, he didn''t expect Nangong xialan to bring a group of sisters and start singing and dancing on the stage.


    It seems that they are very familiar with the stage. As soon as they know that the microphone equipment has just been installed, they have been on the stage. It seems that they arranged this thing, Tang Qi thought.


    Tang Qi didn''t know there would be such a scene in advance, but the others were not surprised, so they knew it was their idea.


    But now it''s too early. They came early just to decorate the stage. The party will be held in the evening. Why are they so anxious to sing now.


    Maybe Ouyang xialan is trying to save face for them. She is deliberately choking with the Nangong family! Although Tang Qi thanked Ouyang xialan for his kindness, it really destroyed his preset.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter. In this way, it can also retain some other people, and their next activities can just pave the way.


    Ouyang xialan seems to have made great efforts, singing and dancing with those little sisters. Indeed, many people have stayed and look forward to their enlarged moves! After all, Nangong Junqing was released from the beginning of Nangong family.


    However, Ouyang xialan was released by Michaelis. Although Ouyang xialan is now a hot flower, it is far from Nangong Junqing. It can be said that one is a first-line star and the other can only be regarded as a second-line star.


    Although it is likely to surpass Nangong Junqing in the future, it is obviously impossible for now. We still like Nangong Junqing more.


    Basically, they have started to divide into camps. Basically, all the girls have gone to the Nangong family, while most of the boys have stayed.


    For those male stars, boys are naturally insensitive, but Ouyang xialan has so many beautiful sisters dancing on the stage, which is naturally very attractive to them.


    Tang Qi could only shake his head reluctantly. After all, for them, there was no plan to sing and dance during the day, mainly for the exhibition of the development history of Mie''s company and some antiques in the past 20 years.


    After all, as an antique company, only when it takes out its real good things can it win the attention of its peers. For them, this is more important than anything.


    When it''s evening, naturally they have a time to revel.


    From the first collection collected by Mie''s company to the next 20 years, there are really too many important things in Beijing, all of which are in Mie''s company. Therefore, when Mie''s company''s bottom card is displayed this time, it really surprised other people. Maybe only Tang Qiqi dared to do so in the whole capital.


    Because he is strong enough not to be afraid of the good things that others think about him. If others do, all the good things that can be hidden will be hidden. Who is willing to expose his good things in front of others?


    And Tang Qi''s main purpose is to attract Sakaki Okamoto to show up. When the day comes, he takes out all the good things he says. Others must be jealous, especially the Nangong family.

 Chapter 1731

    No matter what, the Nangong family can''t compare anything. Even if he boasts how rich he is, he can''t compare with the MI company. After all, the wealth accumulated by others over the past 20 years is not comparable to the Nangong family.


    Sure enough, when everything on the stage was displayed for everyone to watch from a close distance, the Nangong family also sent someone to watch.


    When the people who came back told Nangong Yan, the head of Nangong family, Nangong Yan''s face turned green.


    Directly went behind the scenes, looked at Okamoto Zemu and said angrily. "I listen to you now. What else do you want? My son, my son is gone, and all the money in the family has been taken out. You also said that you can make up all the things I lost quickly. Now it''s good... Draw water with a bamboo basket..."


    Nangong Yan is really a little distressed. It''s not easy for the Nangong family to gain a foothold in the capital. Now his son has disappeared, which makes him particularly angry. However, the little man found him and told him that he can give all the good things of Mie''s company to him as long as he is willing to cooperate.


    Now he paid and took out almost all his family property to cooperate with the little man, but up to now. I have no benefit at all. Except being laughed at by my peers, I feel a little ridiculous and never get any benefit back.


    The little man smiled confidently and said to Nangong Yan, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. If someone like him dares to take out all his good things, don''t blame others. My people will do it soon. Now he''s on the stage, and all the good things on display will belong to you."


    Nangong Yan thought of what Tang Qi showed. To tell the truth, everything is good. As long as he can get any of them, he is not afraid that Nangong family can not develop. If he gets all of them, his Nangong family is the second Michaelis. Who else dares to compete with him.


    Thinking so, Nangong Yan''s eyes finally eased down and said to Okamoto Zemu. "I hope you do what you say."


    Tang Qi finally arranged everything. The collections to be displayed had been displayed. At this time, Ouyang xialan came off the stage, looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi with great pride.


    "Well, after three days of rehearsal, we won the stage. Are you satisfied with our performance?"


    When Ouyang xialan knew that Tang Qidu had secretly trained all the programs, she didn''t leave him a place at all. Don''t mention how angry it was in her heart.


    She went to Mickey. Mickey also knew that Ouyang xialan was a warm-hearted person. If he didn''t arrange a show for him this time, he would be endless with them at that time.


    In addition, being able to make friends with Ouyang family is naturally beneficial to Mie company. After all, everyone is a businessman. It''s better to make more friends than more enemies at that time.


    The show was arranged for Ouyang xialan. In fact, when they placed these collections, they didn''t want to perform at all. However, since Ouyang xialan found Mickey, Mickey arranged this blank fragment for Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan was very excited. She called a group of her little sisters and began to work hard. He didn''t have a good rest for almost three days and nights for the performance on the stage.


    Open your eyes for training, close your eyes and start thinking about what songs to sing, what dance moves to arrange, and so on.


    It can be said that after spending so long in the entertainment industry, he has never worked so hard.


    His young ladies and sisters were stunned. Knowing that Ouyang xialan was serious this time, she became a lot more serious. After three days of secret training, she had a perfect presentation on the stage at the moment.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, Mickey said with a smile. "It''s perfect. I''m impressed. Let you come for the opening dance in the evening, okay?"


    There was no opening dance. Tang Qi and Lin Yahan came out directly, announced the official start, and began their previous rehearsal.


    Because they are the hosts, especially Lin Yahan, they naturally arrange a little more, but seeing Ouyang xialan''s enthusiasm, they also worked hard for today''s activity.


    So Mickey was particularly moved and said to Ouyang xialan. Big deal, the program starts ten minutes early. Just show it to Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan was very excited and jumped to say yes. After all, there are many people tonight. They can show their faces once. For them, they are very surprised.


    Seeing Ouyang xialan so happy, Tang Qi was helpless.


    Mickey has made temporary arrangements. Naturally, he won''t say anything more.


    Today, Lin Yahan has to make an announcement and can''t come until evening. So now for them, it is to see my good exhibits, protect all their collections, and bring out Okamoto.


    Sure enough, if you are restless, you can''t let him settle down. At noon, there has been a change in the Nangong family.


    After a Nangong Junqing came out, there was no action there, which made Tang Qi feel very strange. However, at noon, they suddenly gathered the hands of the Nangong family.


    Tang Qi always asked Yang Yiyi to pay attention to Chen Xin, because Yang Yiyi was also a policeman this time. At the invitation of Mie company, she maintained order on the site and protected the whole activity.


    Yang Yiyi''s attention to Chen Xin''s words will never attract Chen Xin''s attention. Sure enough, at noon, Chen Xin went to dinner first. When he came back from dinner, it became very strange.


    He behaved strangely and relocated many people. He should be arranging his own people. When making adjustments, Yang Yiyi saw them. Those people still need to be investigated. Some people can''t believe it. Yang Yiyi remembered them all.


    He also reported what he knew to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey and said to Mickey. "There is a good play to be staged at noon today. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mickey nodded and followed Bai Su and Chu ya to the scene.


    Chen Xin obviously didn''t expect that Tang Qi would bring them. He thought that Tang Qi would go to rehearsal again at noon.


    Because he has heard that Lin Yahan will come at noon. After Lin Yahan comes, he will have the last rehearsal.


    That''s why I set the time at noon. Seeing Tang qilai, Chen Xin hurried over. "Why is the boss here? I''m here! Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally knew what Chen Xin meant, so he said to Chen Xin. "It''s all right. I just came to have a look. The trip to the big star is a little delayed. I may wait a while before I can rehearse. It''s not in the way."


    Chen Xin nodded, and a look of anxiety appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Xin did have a little surprise. He had agreed with Okamoto Zemu that he would start at this time, but what kind of change would happen when Tang Qi suddenly came?


    Chen Xin doesn''t know, but he can only go out.


    Chen Xin wanted to signal the brothers not to do it until Okamoto Zeki came. In a big deal, he explained to Tang Qi that he didn''t know what was going on. Just let the brothers fight to protect the exhibits.


    Put a little water when you should, and protect the exhibits when you shouldn''t. Tang Qi has always trusted him and won''t do much.


    When Chen Xin was thinking, Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin and asked. "What''s the matter? How do I feel that you don''t look very well."


    Chen Xin quickly shook his head and said. "There''s nothing wrong, boss. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi nodded and took Mickey. They slowly turned around. Chen Xin''s eyes became more anxious. Following Tang Qi''s back, Tang Qi could feel his tension at the moment.


    At this time, a group of strange and powerful people suddenly appeared. If Tang Qi''s perception was not particularly keen, he could not find the proximity of these experts.


    Tang Qi smiled playfully. It seemed that he was not afraid of the strong in the crowd.


    Now, for him, people without force value are really his greatest help, because they only need to perceive who has stronger force value, which is the object they are looking for?


    Tang Qi looked back at the crowd. Chen Xin was very nervous and his voice changed a little. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the crowd? I''ll let my brothers go down and have a look."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Chen Xin. "Why are you so nervous? I just look around. How can I scare you like this? I know what''s going on today. It''s very important. There are so many Michaelis babies here. I must be optimistic, but don''t push yourself too hard."


    A layer of sweat came out of Chen Xin''s forehead, nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I may be pushing myself too hard."


    On the contrary, Tang Qi smiled easily, looked at Mickey again, took Mickey''s hand and continued to stroll around comfortably. Chen Xin was relieved and felt that he thought more.


    But Chen Xin didn''t find that among the crowd, there were not only people sent by Okamoto Zemu, but also Amin and Jia Lifeng.


    Tang Qi has the ability, so do both of them. It is not difficult for them to find these masters.


    So when the two of them get rid of the crowd, find an expert, directly control and take out the crowd to do it.


    Chen Xin is still anxiously following Tang Qi. Accompany Tang Qi to remember the bits and pieces of development of Mie''s company in the 20th anniversary. It''s burning inside. I hope Tang Qi will leave quickly. Lin Yahan hurried to their last rehearsal.


    But obviously, Tang Qi is not too worried, and Mickey and they are all in a hurry.

 Chapter 1732

    Chen Xin''s fiery appearance fell into Yang Yiyi''s eyes, and Yang Yiyi wrote down who Chen Xin passed and winked.


    Chen Xin is behind Tang Qi, so he is bold. Tang Qi turns the field slowly. Yang Yiyi remembers all his interactive men. At that time, these people must be changed.


    After a Ming recruited Chen Xin to the headquarters at that time, Chen Xin did bring many brothers to the headquarters for training.


    It seems that he has trained many people for himself. Tang Qi thought in his heart.


    Okamoto Zemu has lost contact with several experts who have integrated into the crowd. Okamoto Zemu finally understands. It seems that Tang Qi already knows that Chen Xin has defected.


    He smiled and said, "this is really a good play."


    Then his men followed him and joined the crowd.


    As soon as Okamoto Zemu appeared, Tang Qi felt the existence of Okamoto Zemu and smiled. It seemed that the people waiting finally appeared, so he turned back and whispered to Mickey. "Be careful. Nothing on this table is true. If they love it, let them take it. Now take Bai Su and them to find Jingteng."


    Mickey nodded, and Chen Xin''s face changed greatly. He heard well. Although Tang Qi lowered his voice, he still heard it.


    He didn''t know that these things were made by imitation, but he had never heard that Tang Qifang had made these things.


    Now, however, there was no room for him to think more. Yang Yiyi came forward directly and controlled him. Tang Qi jumped directly into the crowd, found Sakaki Okamoto and said:


    "Shrink head turtle, I thought you had to wait until hibernation to come out, or after hibernation, wait until the next year. I didn''t expect you to be so eager to come out today."


    Okamoto naturally knew that Tang Qidu had guessed his plan, so he had nothing to hide, and told Tang Qi. "I hope your conceit is worthy of your strength."


    Tang Qi can feel that Okamoto is strong again, but after the strange body method practice given to him by Jingteng, he is no longer a rookie like he was at the beginning.


    Just want to meet Okamoto and see who is more powerful.


    As soon as Okamoto appears, how can Nangong inflammation not appear? He had gathered his hands and was waiting for this moment to see that Okamoto had restrained Tang Qi.


    Just take someone to the stage and get one or two treasures. Although Okamoto is so powerful, he is not sure how long he can persist. What if he fails? So now, he will benefit as much as he can.


    Thinking so, he rushed to the stage desperately. Although Chen Xin organized training at the headquarters for a long time. But Chen Xin and nangongyan are still a long way from each other.


    Chen Xin went directly to nangongyan. Seeing nangongyan''s fierce face, he said directly to nangongyan. "Is Nangong family trying to rebel? In broad daylight, I don''t know who gave you so much courage."


    Nangong Yan laughed and looked at Chen Xin''s thin appearance and said proudly. "Don''t worry who gave me so much courage. You''d better hand over all the things on the stage, so as not to cause you unwarranted disaster."


    When Chen Xin said this, he looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was fighting Okamoto, but he didn''t look here. Chen Xin guessed that Tang Qi would be able to hear the dialogue between them.


    Before everything is settled without dust, he must make two preparations? Chen Xin thought like this and looked at Nangong Yan.


    "You''d better restrain yourself. Look at that little man. Do you really think he can beat our boss? If our boss is sleepy, do you think what you take can be safely put at Nangong''s house?"


    Nangong Yan also thought about this idea, but anyway, now the huge interests are in front of him. There is no reason not to take it, so he said to Chen Xin.


    "You don''t have to lie to me here. How high your boss is and how much ability Okamoto has. I know better than you that Tang Qi won''t be his opponent. Even if I take these things back, my Nangong family and Tang Qi, what ability can I take out from our Nangong family."


    Nangong Yan said, his eyes became more fierce, rushed directly to Chen Xin''s face, and raised his hand with a slap.


    Five finger prints fell on Chen Xin''s face and immediately turned red. Five finger prints rose. Chen Xin glared at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan immediately became ferocious and said to Chen Xin.


    "This slap is to teach you how to speak. I tell you, when Tang Qi comes to him, you won''t even be a dog. Tang Qi likes you and asks you to be a dog for him, but it doesn''t mean that others are willing to be a dog."


    Chen Xin is extremely angry. Don''t think he can do whatever he wants with the support of Okamoto Zemu behind him. Chen Xin knows that no third person will know about the cooperation between Okamoto Zemu and him, so nangongyan doesn''t know that they are the same station at all. From nangongyan''s performance at the moment, it is enough to prove everything.


    Although they are on the same front now, Nangong Yan doesn''t know. If he knew this slap, he would never humiliate him so much.


    He wrote down the slap, directly raised his hand and returned it, which made a trace of blood come out of Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    Because he clearly remembers how he was bullied and looked down upon by others when he was a little gangster, but Nangong Yan''s performance is no different from those who bullied him.


    This slap aroused all the anger in his heart, and Nangong Yan didn''t expect Chen Xin to slap him in the opposite direction.


    And his strength was no less than he used. At the moment, blood came out of the corners of his mouth. His eyes became more ferocious, and he opened his eyes and looked at Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin''s strength is not as good as that of Nangong Yan. He can''t move when he is suppressed by Nangong Yan. This is the real strong posture. He kicked Chen Xin''s belly.


    Chen Xin suffered from pain and lay down on the ground, struggling, but there was no way to take nangongyan. This is the sadness of the little man, although he has trained in the headquarters for so long.


    Many people are no longer his opponents, but compared with the strong, he still can''t resist people, so he must take down the headquarters, and then conduct secret training to strengthen his strength. This is what he wants to do at the moment.


    Thinking so, Chen Xin said fiercely, "wait for me. The boss will come and save me. You won''t succeed."


    When this sentence was said, Chen Xin thought that when he was bullied like this, he was saved by Tang Qi.


    But when did his mind change? Was it really because the little man bewitched him? Or for some other reason.


    Why did he throw all his anger behind his head. Thinking so, there was a tangled look in Chen Xin''s eyes.


    And Nangong Yan looked at it fiercely. Chen Xin''s slap was enough humiliation for him. He is the head of Nangong family. No one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    Thinking so, he walked in front of Chen Xin, looked at Nangong Yan like a pervert and said. "If you apologize to me now and go through my crotch, maybe I will spare you a small life, otherwise, don''t blame me for not having so long eyes."


    Such absolute humiliation as like as two peas of humiliation he had received.


    It seems that the life in the headquarters was so good that he had forgotten what it was like to be humiliated. He thought he could get everything so that he could be looked down upon by others.


    But only today did he fully understand that the real strength is not to get the support of others, but to strengthen himself first. If he is responsible, he will only be bullied by others.


    Thinking so, Chen Xin also changed his face. Chen Xin said to Nangong Yan, "you can''t think. Even if you kill me, I won''t be humiliated like this."


    Nangong Yan''s face became ugly, but he didn''t expect a small man under Tang Qi. It''s so backbone.


    When he was angry, he was jealous. He knew Tang Qi''s strength very well, so he came to Chen Xin. "I gave you a chance, so don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Then he raised his feet directly, just like Chen Xin''s lower limbs. Arrogant laughter came out of his mouth and said, "if you can''t even do a normal man, you don''t know your high self-esteem and what to use to protect it."


    Nangong Yan is really a cruel and ruthless guy. At this moment, Chen Xin''s face is terrible in order to save his face and destroy others. If he is really destroyed, what is the self-esteem he has been trying to maintain.


    Just when Nangong Yan kicked the foot down. Remembering the humiliation he had suffered, he never dared to look at Nangong Yan''s face again. He said that today''s is the biggest humiliation he has suffered, and will follow him all his life.


    While Chen Xin was thinking, the pain didn''t fall on him. He carefully opened one eye and saw that he was the figure in front of him.


    He thought of everything Tang Qi had given him before. Why did he forget all this? He didn''t really see it until today.


    Chen Xin shouted behind Tang Qi. "Boss, thank you."


    Tang Qi looked back and looked at Chen Xin, but the excited light and firm eyes with Chen Xin, but Tang Qi can''t trust him anymore. The person who did something wrong is not worth forgiving. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether someone will betray him again in the future.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi turned back indifferently. Chen Xin saw the indifference in Tang Qi''s eyes. He thought he probably understood. What does Tang Qi mean?


    But it doesn''t matter. He will show his sincerity with his future actions.

 Chapter 1733

    Just thinking, Chen Xin directly stood up and said to his postnatal brothers.


    "Swear to protect everything on the stage from these people, even if he is not true."


    Chen Xin really wants to show his loyalty and prove to Tang Qi that he really wants to protect Tang Qi, but this sentence is like handing a picture to the other party.


    Nangong Yan, who was kicked to the ground by Tang Qi, straightened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. "What did he say? He said nothing on the stage was true."


    Tang Qi smiles more and ponders it. Look at Nangong Yan. What he sees is irony. Nangong Yan doesn''t really want to do things for Okamoto Zemu. He only wants these good things on the stage, but it''s a pity that these things are not true.


    He nodded and said to Nan Hongyan. "If you''ve wasted so much time, I''ll tell you directly today that these things are really not true. Moreover, Sakaki Okamoto already knew that the reason why he didn''t tell you was to deceive you fool."


    Nangong Yan looked back at the little man Okamoto Zemu who came here at the moment. Okamoto Zemu also heard Tang Qi''s words and laughed!


    "Yes, I knew all your things were fake. I just wanted to deceive this fool. I didn''t expect that he thought it was right and more important than his son''s life. I didn''t know there were such stupid people in the world."


    The strong Ambassador of Okamoto Zemu is very arrogant, so even if he admits it, there will be no change for him to go to the meeting today, because Okamoto Zemu believes that nangongyan is not afraid at all.


    Now he is most afraid of Tang Qi. Tang Qi was in front of him. He didn''t check it for a moment, so he jumped here directly.


    It can be seen from his strength that he has made a lot of progress. He thought that his progress was beyond the reach of others. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s Zhang Jin is faster than he imagined.


    Such a person must not stay, otherwise, everyone will become his obstacle and the most threatening person at that time.


    It seems that we should get rid of Tang Qi when he can still be suppressed by him. Today''s words are a little late, but it doesn''t matter. He will continue.


    For now, Tang Qigen is not his opponent. Anyway, he will fight Tang Qi to the end.


    Thinking so, Okamoto looked at Tang Qi ruthlessly. "These young Luo Luo are not my opponents at all. Today you must leave your life here, because you grow up too fast. I''m afraid that if you continue to stay, you will become an obstacle to me one day."


    Tang Qi was thinking about what to wear at this time. In fact, he had already become an obstacle to him, otherwise he would not try his best to stop his pace.


    Bai Liang, who was only able to protect the order of the scene, had already heard the news and rushed over. He just heard what Okamoto Zemu said.


    Bai Liang doesn''t know how powerful Okamoto Zemu is. In his eyes, Tang Qi is the most powerful anyway. No one can beat Tang Qi, so he disdains Okamoto Zemu.


    "Pretending to kill the whole family, I haven''t seen anyone like you. If you''re not really afraid of our boss, how can you find trouble with our boss and make such a mean use of Nangong Yan''s weakness. I tell you, not everyone is like this, only Nangong Yan is like this. We all support Lao da. Don''t try to provoke our relationship."


    In fact, Bai Liang has realized it a little. He must have found someone in their headquarters, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to them so much today.


    Bai Liang said this, Chen Xin''s face was pale. He really didn''t expect Bai Liang to know, so he looked at Tang Qi again, and Tang Qi didn''t have any waves on his face. He knew in his heart that this matter had been known by Tang Qi.


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain, and Okamoto Zemu didn''t give them a chance to explain. He directly raised his fist and said to Tang Qi:


    "If you have the ability, how about we fight alone? I want to see how much you can improve in such a short time."


    Tang Qi agreed to Okamoto Zemu''s challenge. He had to admit it. Okamoto Zemu has indeed made a lot of progress, but so what? Tang Qi has never been afraid of anyone.


    Looking at Okamoto Zemu, he said contemptuously. "I don''t know what kind of price you have to pay to practice such insidious Kung Fu. I''ve only read this method in martial arts novels. That''s the kind of Oriental invincible practice. Do you think you''re the same as him in order to practice this set of insidious Kung Fu?"


    Although Okamoto is not from China, he also knows what kind of person Dongfang invincible is in the story told by Tang Qi. He was very angry for a moment. The fist punched out and rushed directly to Tang Qi''s face.


    For a moment, Tang Qi might as well make a direct move in a trance. The fist fought with Okamoto Zemu''s fist. Tang Qi stepped back directly, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth, while Okamoto Zemu stepped back.


    He laughed even more crazy and looked at Tang Qi. He said proudly, "boy, I''ll tell you what is the way to be a man today."


    Bai Liang saw that there was blood flowing out of Tang Qi''s mouth. Naturally, he was nervous, but he also knew that he must not destroy his prestige and improve the morale of others at the moment.


    He shouted to Okamoto. "I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless people as you. They look like people in their 40s and 50s. They even do this. You two have the ability to fight fairly."


    Although Tang Qi ate Okamoto Zemu''s fist, he did hurt his mind and was a little uneasy, but he also knew that he would never be hit by Okamoto Zemu like this.


    Because just now, he really didn''t react, and he did react too slowly. In a hurry, he didn''t do his best.


    And Okamoto was even more proud, raised his head and looked down at Bai Liang. "You little man, I tell you, I only used three parts of my strength just now. If I did my best, he would be dead."


    Tang Qicai doesn''t believe it! The soul tripod is still in his life. How can it be seconds. Don''t forget that Sakaki Okamoto can''t kill him at all.


    This is just to boost morale. I know such things, but I don''t want to explain them more, because with his real strength, although he is suppressed by Okamoto, Okamoto will never kill him.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that at this time, a man in his thirties appeared around Okamoto Zemu. His face looks clean, a little like a little white face, weak.


    But when Tang Qi saw the man, he felt dangerous. It turned out that Okamoto was ready. He knew he couldn''t kill him, so he asked for help.


    Tang Qi thought so, looked at the man in his thirties, pointed to him and asked. "Who are you?"


    The man was even more proud than Okamoto. When he looked at Tang Qi, he only despised him and said to Tang Qi, "as long as you need to know that you will die in my hand today, you don''t deserve to know my name."


    And the man, as soon as he finished speaking, Jingteng came, looked at the man and opened his mouth faintly. "It''s Ningbo. He''s just a loser. What do you want to be here?"


    Ningbo didn''t expect to see Jingteng here. He already knew that Jingteng hadn''t appeared for a long time. Why is it here? When you look like Jingteng, you still have some fear in your eyes.


    As soon as Okamoto saw Ningbo like this, he knew that Ningbo was not Jingteng''s opponent, so he turned back and said to Ningbo.


    "Jingteng is afraid of me, so I''ll deal with Jingteng. You can deal with Tang Qi at ease. I''ve naturally arranged the rest."


    It seems that this time, Sakaki Okamoto has long made arrangements to expect all the people they can invite, so he has now invited people with almost equal strength or even higher to suppress them.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Okamoto had this calculation, but so what? Is he the kind of person who will easily admit defeat? Are these people under him such easy people who will be defeated?


    Tang Qi thought so and went to Ningbo. When I left for Ningbo, I didn''t forget to turn back and shout to Murong Yue. "Help Jingteng."


    Murong Yue nodded, because Murong Yue said that he survived because of the soul tripod, so there should be a special power in his body, which can suppress the blood power of the witch family.


    Therefore, Okamoto Zemu should be afraid of Murong moon. In addition, Amin and Jia Lifeng are afraid of him. People with the blood power of other witch families must be afraid of him. Therefore, if Murong moon comes to help Jingteng, I believe Okamoto Zemu will not be so arrogant.


    Murong Yue reacted immediately. What does Tang Qi mean, he nodded and stood beside Jingteng.


    What Okamoto Zemu didn''t expect was that when Murong Yue approached him, he felt that his strength had been suppressed.


    He had absolute confidence that he could win Jingteng, but at this moment, it seemed that he could only reach an opponent with Jingteng.


    But now he can''t think more, because Jingteng has rushed over, Murong moon is beside him, and Tang Qi also rushed towards Ningbo.


    When Tang Qi approached Ningbo, the dangerous signal in his heart became more sensitive. Did Ningbo have the legendary internal power?


    He never knew that a person can really have internal power, because this kind of thing seems to exist only in novels. In reality, this kind of thing has never happened, but now.

 Chapter 1734

    When both of them tried their best to punch and their fists met, they made a bang. Even the people around them could feel their strength and the domineering wind.


    Nangong Yan, who is closest to me, feels that his face is as painful as being pricked by a needle. Is this the fight between real experts? Although he is better than Chen Xin, he is really nothing compared with these real experts.


    Nangong Yan stood up. At the moment, if he helped Okamoto Zemu, then. Can only be laughed at as stupid by Okamoto Zemu, because Okamoto Zemu''s words have explained everything just now, and he really didn''t pay attention to him.


    But he has already offended Tang Qi. These people around Tang Qi will never let him go easily, so he''d better get out first.


    Thinking that Nangong Yan was about to leave, but how could Chen Xin let him leave so easily? He remembered all the humiliation he had just given him.


    So when nangongyan was about to escape, he was directly caught by Chen Xin. Although he was not as powerful as nangongyan, Tang Qi''s foot just now did hurt nangongyan''s lungs. Therefore, at the moment, his strength is not many times that of Chen Xin.


    And this time is really the time for Chen Xin to find justice for himself.


    They are too lazy to deal with the grievances between Chen Xin and Nangong Yan. After all, for them, Okamoto has brought a lot of people this time.


    The fighting scenes here have entered the heat, and when the audience saw this scene, they all ran away.


    At the moment, there was only chaos left on the square, and no one else existed.


    In front of Tang Qi, he was facing Ningbo. Ningbo hard student ate Tang Qi''s fist raw and thought of it in his heart. "I didn''t expect that this boy still has some real skills."


    I think so in my heart, but what I say is ironic. "I only used five points of strength. It seems that you are not so strong. It turns out that you are not as strong as Okamoto Zemu said!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. He can''t beat Ningbo. Just now, although it seems as if he said it, it has been resolved. The injury should be a little more serious than what he showed. Ningbo has always been indifferent.


    But just now he had exhausted all his strength and even used the power of the soul tripod, so he definitely didn''t look so relaxed. He just wanted to use the exciting method.


    If you want to disturb his heart, make him panic and find his flaws, you will never let him succeed. Tang Qi thought so and said to Ningbo. "As I said just now, Sakaki Okamoto is pretending to be a force. I didn''t expect you to pretend to be more powerful than him. Since I and you have said that my previous boxing has not done any harm to you, then take my next punch."


    Tang Qi said, his body turned from a direct illusion into an illusory shadow, and rushed to Ningbo. Before Ningbo reacted, it took Tang Qi''s punch.


    When Tang Qi''s fist fell on Ningbo, he was surprised at this moment, because the muscles of Ningbo were like steel, which made his fist a little numb!


    However, he was also sure that Ningbo would be hurt if this punch went on. Sure enough, although Ningbo had been on guard for a long time, it still took two steps backwards.


    So, Ningbo laughed wildly and said, "it seems a little more powerful than I thought, but so what? This punch just fell on me when I was inconvenient. The next punch will never make you better."


    Tang Qicai won''t pick up so much nonsense in Ningbo. His direct fist fell on Ningbo like the storm in summer.


    He doesn''t believe it. He has used the power of the soul tripod. There is no problem with Ningbo''s body. Ningbo is so proud and will certainly disguise. One punch can''t work, so 100 punches! As long as he is faster and faster, I don''t believe Ningbo can bear it.


    Ningbo really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so manic. The strength of his fist at the moment is more powerful than just now, and. Each punch hit his body and hit his muscles like a needle.


    But he still smiled wildly and looked at Tang Qi, as if he despised Tang Qi. As long as other people look here at the moment, they will be very shocked!


    Because I can''t see Tang Qi punching at all, I can only see and hear the sound of two fists touching together. They could only see the shadow of Tang Qi when he went out to fight.


    However, the most surprising thing was Ningbo. When he gave his first punch, he thought Tang Qi was weak and explosive. Although for ordinary people, that punch could kill people directly.


    But in front of him, just like everyone else, he really took his fist with only 30% of his strength, but now he can''t accept his fist unless he uses all his strength.


    Ningbo knows that if he doesn''t come up with a strategy, he can only lose, but he will never admit defeat. His pride forbids him to admit defeat.


    Thinking so, Ningbo, relying on its strong internal force, directly separated from the scope of Tang Qi''s attack. Tang Qi finally stopped and looked at Ningbo with a little white face. "It seems that your state is not very good. I thought you were really good."


    Bai Liang, who is relatively close, will naturally add a sentence when he hears Tang Qi say so. "He just wants to pretend to be strong and pretend to be forced. The boss beat him and beat him hard."


    Ningbo''s face became very ugly. It seemed that they had seen it. Just now he had indeed fallen into the disadvantage. At this time. Looking back, he looked at Bai Liang fiercely.


    "A punk like you who has no strength. You''d better give me some peace, otherwise, you won''t know what price you will pay. I tell you, people who despise me won''t come to a good end."


    Bai Liang looks at Ningbo with more contempt, as if he is afraid of Ningbo. In fact, he is full of contempt. Ningbo naturally knows what Bai Liang means?


    Does Bai Liang still think he''s lying? In fact, he didn''t show his real strength just now. At the moment, Ningbo obviously changed his eyes, clenched his fist, and rushed directly to Tang Qi at a speed that ordinary people can''t see.


    Tang Qi''s perception has long been unmatched by ordinary people. In addition, his reaction ability is not what others can imagine.


    So when Ningbo''s fist was getting closer and closer to Tang Qi''s chest, Tang Qi just flashed slightly, turned sideways and directly let Ningbo jump into the air. He used too much force and jumped to the ground.


    Bai Liang was very shameless, so he laughed. Ningbo can''t believe that he has really tried his best just now, and this time, whether it''s genetic strength or speed, it''s definitely not something ordinary people can hide from.


    Is this the power of Tang Qi''s progress? Obviously, when he hit the first punch, he seemed to be a rookie. Why did he become so strong so quickly after only receiving a few punches from him.


    Tang Qi didn''t tell him that his training in the headquarters was really not for fooling around, but for their speed, agility and reaction when they were trained.


    Tang Qi''s speed is perfect. No one can match it at all. Doesn''t Ningbo have this self-knowledge and think that his speed will not be discovered by Tang Qi?


    Tang Qishi just turned around and stepped on Ningbo directly. The whole set of actions were synthesized in one step. When Ningbo wanted to resist, Tang Qishi had already stepped on it.


    On Jingteng''s side, the strength of Okamoto Zemu has been suppressed by Murong Yue. It seems that Tang qiguess is right. Murong Yue can indeed suppress the blood power of the witch family.


    You don''t have to guess. Okamoto Zemu''s blood must also have a vital relationship with the blood of the witch family. Otherwise, he would not be suppressed so badly and could only be hanged and beaten by Jingteng.


    Okamoto saw that their general situation was gone, especially that Ningbo was trampled by Tang Qi. This trend must be one-sided, without any suspense.


    At this time, Bai Liang also beat the little minion in front of him to the ground. For Bai Liang, he was very satisfied. After all, he took part in such a task for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, he saw so many master pairs of moves. For him, he was reassured because he knew how far his strength was compared with the real master.


    He can''t even beat Chen Xin. However, when Chen Xin came to nangongyan, he only had his share of being hanged, but when nangongyan came to Tang Qi, he only had his share of being hanged. Then when he comes to Tang Qi, I''m afraid he can''t even be hanged.


    He wants to be strong. Thinking so, he has strengthened his determination to stay in the headquarters.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly raised his head and looked at the two inseparable people in the sky. "Jing Teng, don''t let me look down on you. Just solve him, so that we will always have time to find Xuanji."


    When Jingteng saw that Tang Qi had stepped on Ningbo at his feet, he seemed to be encouraged and directly fought against it. After all, Murong moon was around. Even if Okamoto wanted to use yin-loss Kung Fu, he couldn''t use it.


    The last kick kicked Okamoto Zeki''s chest, before Okamoto Zeki reacted. He was kicked back and fell heavily to the ground.


    In fact, the success or failure of a master''s fight is just at that moment.


    Okamoto Zemu hit the ground and looked up at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had enough. He looked like Okamoto Zemu. A man who was so good just now was not only defeated.


    When Okamoto came here, he wanted to evacuate first, and the others couldn''t manage it at all.

 Chapter 1735

    He ran away, and Tang Qi looked at the sad Ningbo under his feet.


    "Look, your boss has abandoned you. I don''t know what you think at the moment?"


    Ningbo didn''t think too much. He narrowed his eyes and understood the truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy. But now everything is not a foregone conclusion. He seems to have understood why Okamoto is willing to spend so much money and invite him here. He even doesn''t hesitate to threaten him. As long as he kills Tang Qi, he won''t absorb his force value.


    In particular, his internal power is not common people. He has it through practice. This is only a kind of physiology that can be found in legends, and he has it.


    He hasn''t done anything. Isn''t it too sad to die at Tang Qi''s feet?


    Ningbo clenched his hands, used his internal power and swam all over his body.


    Tang Qi felt that there was something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong for a moment. When he looked at Ningbo, his eyes became more profound.


    Ningbo directly said to Tang Qi, "the game is over. My brother has no time to play with you."


    As Ningbo spoke, he stood up directly, condensed a force and rushed directly to Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi didn''t react, he rushed directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s reaction ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Bai Liang, standing in the distance, saw them very clearly and shouted at Tang Qi: "no!"


    However, they thought that their two fists had touched together, and Tang Qi was not fully prepared. At this time, he really felt that his heart had moved and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat.


    But he thought he was dead this time, because he realized the internal power of Ningbo.


    Tang Qi flew back at top speed. After flying about three meters, he fell to the ground and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ningbo looked at Tang Qi with disdain. "I thought you were so powerful. I said it just took only 50% of your strength. I didn''t expect you to be careless. Today I''ll let you know what the real strong is."


    Tang Qi really doesn''t feel very well at the moment. His mouth smells of blood. He can''t speak at all. If he speaks at the moment, a mouthful of blood will spray out. He also knows that Mickey and they are watching. Once he spits blood now, they will be afraid.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi lay down on the ground to have a rest. He was not brave for a while. The main reason was to let him slow down this momentum first. Otherwise, it would certainly worry everyone.


    Bai Liang, who couldn''t see the past, said directly to Ningbo. "I really thought you were a peerless expert and wanted to admire you. I didn''t expect you to be a despicable person. Even if our boss didn''t pay attention, you would hit this punch. No matter how high your skill is, it''s rubbish if you don''t obey people."


    The words that Bai Liang used to mix with are more ugly than those that Bai Liang said. What Bai Liang says now is much better.


    The key is to contact people in the headquarters, but they are all qualified people. Although they are all a group of masters, their quality is definitely not covered. Once they are trained, they must be polite as long as they go out at the moment. It is the ultimate to be able to say such dirty words.


    Ningbo looked back at Bai Liang and said, "if you''re a little boy and don''t have any skills, what qualifications do you have to laugh at others? Do you really think you can take three moves under my hand? What''s the roar here? I''ll punch you to make sure you can''t stand up immediately."


    Bai Liang is also a bloody man. Naturally, he is also angry in his heart. However, when Bai Liang hasn''t shot yet, Tang Doudou has rushed to the man.


    Mickey, they are very worried at the moment. This man''s ability is so powerful. Although Tang Qi is careless and doesn''t react, he can knock Tang Qi down on the ground with one punch. It''s enough to see how powerful his ability is.


    If Tang Doudou fights with him at the moment and makes Tang Doudou hurt, what should we do? But only Tang Qidou is not worried about Tang Doudou.


    It''s mainly because Tang Doudou is a small man and takes advantage of the fight with Ningbo. If he wants to fight hard, he can''t hit Tang Doudou at all. Tang Doudou''s response is not bad, and he has been training speed all the time.


    If you fight with someone who uses internal power like him, speed is really a big nemesis. Thinking so, Tang Qi thought of taking more rest. Tang Doudou must have seen through it before he stood up.


    Because he can use his force value and internal power value to make his injuries get better slowly. Although it is slow for Tang Qi to spend time, it is already a particularly powerful existence for others.


    Tang Qi lay down and had a thorough rest. Mickey and they all went to surround Tang Qi and promised that no one would hurt Tang Qi again. Let Tang Qi have no worries.


    Although they may not be rivals compared with others, they can still protect Tang Qi. After all, the force value given to them by Tang Qi is not good-looking.


    Although Tang Qi was protected, the main worry was Tang Doudou, and Ningbo didn''t expect that a little girl was standing up to duel with him at the moment.


    Then he smiled strangely and said to Tang Doudou. "It seems that you haven''t been weaned yet. You should still act as a spoiled child in your mother''s arms. Go find your mother. This is not a place for you to play."


    What Tang Doudou hates most is that others despise him. If only he had such strong strength when his mute father was hurt at that time, but that is his regret. Today, he will never allow anyone to bully his Tang father again.


    Thinking so, Tang Doudou jumped up directly. Although he was very small and his strength was not great for people with internal power, he still kicked Ningbo in the chest.


    When Ningbo hasn''t reacted yet. They had kicked him back three steps, fell directly to the ground, and felt a burst of tightness in their chest.


    It turned out to be a little girl who had practiced. As expected, there were no ordinary people who could stay in Tang Qi''s headquarters.


    What makes Ningbo feel even more shocked is that a kid who looks smaller than this little girl is shouting on one side. "Sister Doudou is great! Sister Doudou is great!"


    Tang Qiguo is really shameless. He even brought a group of children to fight with him. It is obvious that he is bullying him. Maybe he is still testing him?


    He didn''t dare to hit a child, so let him go and have a look today. No matter whether he was a child or an adult, he could still hit him.


    With this in mind, Ningbo stood up directly. You should know that people like Ningbo who have a particularly high internal power value can stand the fight very well. That is, Tang Qi has tried his best and hit him to the ground, which is the same. He can stand up quickly enough.


    Besides, it''s just Tang Doudou''s foot, which has no harm at all. Can hurt him, so think. Ningbo directly stood up and looked at Tang Doudou fiercely.


    Tang Doudou flashed directly. He was thin and small and looked at Ningbo playfully. "Come on! Don''t let me look down on you. No, I''ve looked down on you. I despise you very much."


    Ningbo directly rushed over, like a fist. "Kid, I''ll tell you today, don''t do what you shouldn''t do. A child like you, when you stay at home, cry and act like a spoiled child. It''s best not to participate blindly on this occasion."


    But Tang Doudou is not afraid. Although Ningbo is much stronger than Tang Doudou''s force value and internal force value, it is undeniable that he has no speed at all. Tang Doudou is on his side and behind him.


    Ningbo has been confused by Tang Doudou after only tracking for a few times. Ningbo has to admit that he is not as fast as Tang Doudou, but so what? The child had better not be caught by him, otherwise


    But there are not so many in the world, otherwise, because Tang Qi has sat up and watched Tang Doudou playing in Ningbo. He knows that Tang Doudou didn''t try his best at all, but just to amuse him and avenge himself.


    Thinking so, as soon as Tang Qixin was warm, he directly stood up and looked at Ningbo. "Originally, I respected you as a man. I didn''t expect you to even let go of children."


    Bai Liang was a little worried, but when he got to Ningbo and Tang Doudou really got together, Tang Bailiang had to laugh. When he heard Tang Qi talking, Bai Liang quickly replied:


    "Boss, you can stand up. You must make decisions for Doudou. This bad man bullies Doudou? You see, even children beat such a person. If you don''t give him a blow, he will have no humanity, so that he can have a long memory."


    Tang Doudou stopped at this time, and his little face turned red. To tell the truth, for a child, he really had a lot of exercise.


    Seeing that his father Tang had nothing to do, Tang Doudou smiled proudly. The man flashed to Bai Liang''s side, smiled at Bai Liang, turned around and put out his tongue to Ningbo. "I''ve seen shameless, and I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    Ningbo did not expect that he would be underestimated and fooled by these people. And humiliated him so much that he became even more angry in his heart.


    "You''re a loser. What''s your ability to fight me? I tell you, you can''t win me the first time, and you can''t win me the second time."


    Tang Qi felt that he was very childish when he said this. You should know. If he suffers a loss in his hand, he won''t suffer a second loss.


    Thinking so, he moved his arm. Just now, thanks to the fist of Ningbo, it seems to directly stimulate the power of the soul tripod in his body. All the time, he can only use the power of the golden finger. He doesn''t know how to use the power of the soul tripod.

 Chapter 1736

    This time, he was relieved. He also knew how to control this power. He only knew that he could control this power when he was in danger, because his body was in danger and would threaten the soul tripod itself.


    Now he completely controls the power of the soul tripod, which is absolutely beneficial to Tang Qi. Therefore, when he looks at Ningbo, he is even more ironic.


    "What''s your relationship with Okamoto Zeki? I''m curious. When he was in danger, Okamoto Zeki left you. What did he think when he left? Did he think about your life and death?"


    This is unfamiliar to Ningbo. Chen Xin is very familiar with him. He knows that what Okamoto said when he began to persuade himself is Tang Qi''s set of words.


    The other party also said that he was Tang Qi''s dog. If he wanted, he would give him the whole headquarters. It turned out that everything was just to incite the law to confuse him.


    How could he be so stupid that he really listened to Okamoto Zemu''s words. After today''s exhibition, I don''t know how Tang Qi will solve him. He personally ruined his happy life.


    Chen Xin only wanted to repent, but there was no way. If there were repentance medicine in the world, it would be good. Unfortunately, he could only ask Tang Qi for forgiveness and live a stable life for himself.


    Chen Xin fell to the ground thinking so, but at the moment, no one turned back to take care of him, because everyone focused on Tang Qi.


    Ningbo sees that Tang Qi has absolute contempt for himself. What he hates most in his heart is the contempt of others.


    From small to large, everyone praised him as a genius. Even a man as powerful as Okamoto will give him three points in front of him. No one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    With this in mind, Ningbo directly raised its middle finger to Tang Qi. "Once, this time, I will convince you to lose."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Ningbo was not funny, but it seems that Ningbo didn''t deny his words. Then he has done something for Okamoto Zeki, not a cooperative relationship.


    Tang Qi actually said this on purpose. He wanted to see whether these people were bought by Okamoto Zemu or really listened to Okamoto Zemu. You know, there is a big difference.


    If Sakaki Okamoto only spent a lot of money to keep them with him, they may leave Sakaki Okamoto at any time in order to protect their lives, but if they have been doing things for Sakaki Okamoto all the time, it is not necessarily.


    They will give up, but they didn''t think of it. Okamoto Zemu will also have such a loyal person. What exactly do they want?


    Does Japan really want to rule China? How is it possible? They don''t even think about it. A snake eating an elephant will only kill the snake.


    Tang Qi thought so and welcomed Ningbo. "Come on!" Ningbo didn''t say much. Tang Qi despised him so much and naturally wanted to find his face.


    The fist peaks between the two people are very fierce, so that none of them dare to approach them. Everyone can feel the fight between the two real experts. What is their impression? Cool, explode, burn, shock.


    Bai Liang really didn''t expect that he would have such insight in his lifetime, but soon the fight was over. There is no doubt that Tang Qi won.


    Tang Qi, who stood up again, seemed to have eaten stimulants. Every punch drove the boxing style. As long as the fist could fall on Ningbo, Ningbo''s muscle strength would collapse.


    Ningbo has never met any opponent. As long as the fist blows over his skin, it will make him extremely painful. Moreover, the strength of his muscles seems to be sealed, and he can''t make it out at all.


    Ningbo fell to the ground and curled up together. He couldn''t move his whole body. The whole muscle tissue was sore and painful. He was unwilling to look up at Tang Qi. His pupils were extremely terrible.


    "Who the hell are you? What Kung Fu do you practice? You''re even more powerful than Sakaki Okamoto."


    Tang Qi looked at Ningbo. He was frightened in his eyes. He shook his head and smiled. Some people don''t need to know what Kung Fu he practiced. Of course, all this is the power of the soul tripod.


    Tang Qizhen did not expect that one day he could control the power of the soul tripod, and the power of the soul tripod has absorbed the power of the golden finger. The integration of the two forces means that he will be stronger and more sensitive than before.


    Even if you just feel it without touching it, you can know the performance, value, time and importance of the collection. Many things can be predicted. What are the components of the collection? What is the value? Which dynasty is it? It feels much cooler than before


    Tang Qi thought and turned around directly. Bai Liang, who had been standing on one side, came directly and gave Ningbo a fat beating. Ningbo has no power to fight back now.


    Tang Doudou also kicked two feet. "Let you look down on my father Tang. I tell you, father Tang is the best father in the world. If you dare to look down on father Tang again, I will have to be you until you are afraid."


    There are no more expressions on Ningbo''s face. The only thing is numbness. Although he is numb now, for Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, everything has just begun. He''ll feel better when he gets to headquarters.


    Cheng Cheng also imitated Tang Doudou''s appearance, kicked two feet on Ningbo and said. "Let you bully father Tang. If you bully father Tang, I won''t let you live."


    As soon as Cheng Cheng said this, the others felt funny, but besides being funny, they were also extremely surprised. When did Cheng Cheng recognize Tang Qi as his father.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know when he asked Cheng Cheng to call him father, so he directly looks back at Cheng Cheng and thinks that the only person who can call him father is Tang Doudou. Is this what Cheng Dieyi taught.


    Cheng Cheng has no threat to Ningbo. If Tang Doudou still has some internal power value, Cheng Cheng doesn''t have it at all. He kicked Ningbo softly, which can be said to be funny.


    When Tang Qi was called his father, he looked back at Cheng Cheng and was surprised. When did he let Cheng Cheng call his father.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng thought he had done something wrong. He quickly hid behind Tang Doudou, put out a small head, looked at them and said. "I just want to kick him and say something cruel. I really don''t want to do bad things."


    Seeing Cheng Cheng''s lovely appearance, I know that he must have done bad things in ordinary times. Once discovered by others, he looks wronged and anxious, just trying to win the sympathy of others.


    Tang Qi thought so. He couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said to Cheng Cheng. "I''m not your father. Don''t yell if your father does this in the future."


    Cheng Cheng was angry when Tang Qi said this to him. He came out directly behind Tang Doudou and said solemnly to Tang Qi.


    "I had discussed with sister Doudou last night. From then on, I will be sister Doudou''s brother and sister Doudou will be my own sister. So sister Doudou''s father is my father. There is nothing wrong."


    Tang Doudou is also very wronged and lowers his head. He didn''t expect that he was just joking with Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng even wrote it down. Besides, they just recognized their sister and brother, but she didn''t say that she wanted to give Tang''s father to him.


    With this in mind, Tang Doudou directly raised his head, stood in front of Cheng Cheng again, turned back and said to Cheng Cheng. "You want to be my sister, not my brother. Besides, you didn''t say you wanted to rob my father. If you robbed my father, I wouldn''t want your brother."


    Cheng Cheng was so wronged that tears fell down. He looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "I want my sister, and I want my father, too. Promise me, father Tang."


    Tang Qi''s face turned green. Is it time to talk about this problem? Obviously not.


    Tang Qi only regarded this as a joke between the two children, so he turned back and said to Mickey and them. "I don''t think Okamoto will give up this time. In short, everyone should be careful, but I think the party can be held smoothly today."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey nodded. Of course, she couldn''t relax her vigilance, so she turned back and said to Bai Liang. "Bai Liang, take Doudou and keep order quickly. It''s getting late. Let everyone enter the square. Our party will be held soon."


    Bai Liang nodded and went to count his brothers. He didn''t forget to look back at Chen Xin. He seemed to have lost his soul and sat there.


    Mickey and they are all busy. You know, they can''t relax tonight. If so many people are present, they should do their part to ensure the safety of these people.


    All the people began to be busy with the work at hand and dispersed. At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Chen Xin.


    However, before seeing Chen Xin, he first saw Cheng Dieyi. Cheng Dieyi hasn''t left yet. He also knows that what happened tonight has nothing to do with Cheng Dieyi. Therefore, when everyone is busy, Cheng Dieyi looks very idle.


    Cheng Dieyi was embarrassed when he saw Tang Qi looking at him. Leng hum, hurried to Cheng Cheng''s face, picked him up and said to Tang Qi., "I will be a good audience and will never attract anyone''s attention."


    Tang Qi is even more helpless. Cheng Cheng has been shouting cheers on the side just now. He just wants to keep Okamoto from paying attention. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    It seems that Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng''s safety must also be taken into account. Cheng Cheng lives in the headquarters.

 Chapter 1737

    Of course, you don''t have to worry about safety. It seems that Yang Yiyi has to pay attention to Cheng Dieyi.


    It''s really troublesome. It adds a burden to Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi thought and couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Cheng Dieyi picks Cheng up. Cheng Cheng climbs to Cheng Dieyi''s ear and whispers. "You said father Tang was silent just now. Did he agree or didn''t? But I heard that generally speaking, he acquiesced, right?"


    Cheng Dieyi can''t help being a little shy. Unexpectedly, his son has considered this step. First recognize his father. Naturally, his mother won''t be treated badly by his father in the future.


    Then he nodded definitely and said to Cheng Cheng, "this thing is really great! Really! Son, I''m proud of you."


    Then he kissed Cheng Cheng on the face. Looking at the interaction between Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng, Tang Qi thought of Cheng Cheng''s passing father just now, and his heart became more helpless.


    All the people began to do their own things, and Tang Qi came to Chen Xin. "I really didn''t expect that you would betray me, because you were cultivated by Amin. You know how much I value Amin, so I should treat you the same as Amin. Why betray me?"


    Chen Xin raised his head and burst into tears, but Tang Qi asked him such words. He only regretted himself. It can only be said that he was obsessed for a while. What else could it be for?


    "The boss wants to kill and cut me. Naturally, I don''t have any complaints, but my little brother really does. I don''t know what to do with me. I hope to give him a way to live."


    Chen Xin really didn''t expect that things could develop to this step, but he made a wrong choice. What can he do? I just hope he can give them a way to live and let them fly away.


    Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin like this and knew that he really repented, so he said to Chen Xin. "Take your brother and leave! I believe if your brother asks why after you leave, I''m afraid I''ll follow in your footsteps."


    Chen Xin directly knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Qi. Although this is not common in modern etiquette, he is really willing at the moment.


    Tang Qi didn''t see Chen Xin''s reaction, but turned around and left. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with. In addition, he is the host of this event tonight. How can he be absent.


    Chen Xin really didn''t expect Tang Qi to give him a way to live. Of course, Bai Liang saw that Chen Xin was so sad. He knew that Chen Xin had done wrong and repented. Tang Qi was a good person.


    Fortunately, he was not such a bastard. He was accepted under Chen Xin''s door early, and it seems that he has now been trusted by Tang Qi. He will cheer well. No matter who can shake him.


    When Tang Qi returned to the backstage again, Lin Yahan had come, had changed his clothes and was making up. He was relieved to see Tang Qi coming.


    Chu Ya hurriedly took Tang Qi to change clothes, because it was dark and the mysterious program they planned was about to appear.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone''s excitement and knew that everyone was looking forward to this moment. He quickly changed his clothes. When he came over, he spoke to Lin Yahan again.


    It started ten minutes in advance. Ouyang xialan has brought his sisters on the stage to sing and dance well, and gave them ten minutes. You know, this time is really not short, and it is really not short for the time on the stage.


    After Ouyang xialan stepped down, Tang Qi and Lin Yahan came up directly. One was wearing a black suit, one was wearing a white dress, one was wearing a white shirt, one was wearing this dress with large yellow yarn flowers on the chest, one was wearing a black tie and one was wearing a blue gem.


    Tang Qihua wore light makeup and combed into a heart-shaped bangs. He was really handsome under the light.


    It is very durable, especially the temperament of this body, which can not be possessed by ordinary people.


    Everyone is guessing which star the male host is, but no matter how hard they try to recall, they can''t guess. The male host should not be an insider.


    Since the male host is not an insider, why can he take their goddess, Lin Yahan? At the moment, when Lin Yahan introduced that he was really Lin Yahan, everyone in the big square was shocked.


    It has long been rumored that Lin Yahan would attend the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company. I thought. He can perform a program, sing or dance. For a versatile person like him, singing and dancing are nothing.


    But unexpectedly, he became the host. It seems that he is very professional and wants to control the whole audience with his aura. That''s no problem at all.


    And the white dress he wore tonight really matched the male host next to him, making people look very eye-catching.


    It was also very successful for both of them to see the crowd in the square so enthusiastic. Lin Yahan began to speak his own words. "Thank you for your support to Michaelis over the past 20 years! Today is also a big feedback from Michaelis to everyone."


    It has to be said that a first-line big star is a first-line big star. Even if it is just an ordinary word, it will make others enthusiastic.


    Then Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could not have such high popularity, but now in Lin Yahan''s area, when he said a word, there would be countless applause.


    Maybe he really understood why others enjoyed the stage so much and what it was for.


    In the next surprise program after surprise, the enthusiasm of the audience rose higher and higher again and again. Whether it''s singing, dancing, magic, all the programs are very successful.


    After the program, it was more than 11 p.m. Tang Qi was very tired. He sat directly on the stool and looked at Lin Yahan beside him. Unexpectedly, Lin Yahan survived.


    Tang Qi knew that although he had a fight today and his physical consumption was very strong, Lin Yahan also made a one-day announcement.


    Lin Yahan looked at the sweat on Tang Qi''s forehead, turned around and said to Tang Qi with a smile. "Lin Tian''s work intensity is not great. It''s much simpler than what I usually do."


    Sure enough, every line has its difficulties. When Lin Yahan said this, Tang Qi understood that stars look bright and beautiful, and their work is no easier than theirs.


    "It''s hard. Clean up. Let''s go back, rest early and celebrate tomorrow."


    Lin Yahan nodded. Originally, they thought they would go back to celebrate tonight, but they didn''t think of it.


    It will be so tired after a day''s tossing. If you say anything about celebration, you must not be able to celebrate.


    Thinking so, Lin Yahan nodded. He really felt very tired.


    However, just at this time, Bai Liang suddenly rushed in. Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang''s panting appearance and knew that Bai Liang must have something important to say. He turned around and said to Bai Liang, "what happened? How did he behave so flustered."


    Bai Liang gasped and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really amazing. Something big has happened. Just now the brothers came and said that something had happened at the headquarters."


    As soon as he heard that it was the headquarters, Tang Qi cheered up. After all, the headquarters is what they are most worried about now. Okamoto was defeated. He wouldn''t stop so easily. He expected it.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi directly looked back at Lin Yahan and said to Lin Yahan, "now hurry to find Mickey and let them stay together. Don''t disperse. Also, hurry back to the Tang family. No one can act without my order. You must listen to me. Go quickly."


    As soon as Lin Yahan heard this, her face changed. She didn''t have time to remove her makeup and rushed out. He knew that the matter must not be delayed enough.


    After Lin Yahan left, Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang. "Speak slowly. Don''t worry. What happened? Make it clear."


    Bai Liang quickly explained: "well, just now a brother was seriously injured. He told us that many brothers sent out by the headquarters to perform tasks were inexplicably attacked. It seems that he came back with his life, but now he has fainted. I have sent my brothers to the hospital."


    Tang Qi''s face changed greatly when he heard such words. He said to Bai Liang, "let''s go and hurry back to the headquarters."


    Bai Liang nodded and rushed to the door with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that they should be so bold and dare to attack the people at their headquarters. Tang Qi turned back and said to Bai Liang, "did you observe where he went when Okamoto fled?"


    Bai Liang shook his head. Okamoto Zeki is too powerful. They simply can''t track Okamoto Zeki''s trend. The only thing that follows in the past is Jingteng, but now they don''t know what the specific situation is.


    Thinking so, Bai Liang said to Tang Qi, "another thing is that even the most powerful and resourceful Wu Ze we sent out was injured. Not only he, but also the gang of brothers he took, were attacked."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he knew that there must be only questions about this matter. Only when he saw the injured people can he ask more clearly, so he said to Bai Liang. "Go and see the brothers first."


    When Bai Liang took Tang Qi to the door, there were already cars picking them up. When Tang Qi got to his door, he didn''t expect a very young and handsome man to open the door directly for him.


    Tang Qiduo looked at him. How come he had never seen this man? Was he from their headquarters? Why do you feel so strange, but this temperament is not comparable to others.

 Chapter 1738

    Tang Qi looks sideways at Bai Liang. Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is asking him. Who is this man?


    He hurriedly explained: "he is new and recruited by Chen Xin. His name is Chu Yuan. I didn''t let him perform any tasks, but I don''t know why he appeared here. However, this boy has good driving skills. If you let him take you there, there will be no problem."


    Hearing that Chen Xin recruited him, Tang Qixin had some doubts. Of course, in the future, he was more afraid.


    He believes that Chen Xin has betrayed him. The people introduced by Chen Xin must be strictly checked before they can believe it? However, he had to let him drive.


    After Tang Qi got on the car, Chu Yuan directly got on the car and started the car together. Tang Qi knew that he must be an expert, because starting the car was the easiest to shake, but he didn''t feel any tremor in the car.


    It can be seen that this boy is really strange, and his ability is no worse than what he shows. This is definitely not his real strength.


    Chen Xin brought the man. Is this the best gift Okamoto gave him? Maybe this man should really be careful.


    Tang Qi thought so and stared at Chu Yuan all the way. Chu Yuan didn''t seem to notice that Tang Qi was staring at him. Just looking at the road in front of it carefully, driving his car with an old look on his face.


    Tang Qi even doubted that this man was definitely not simple. It was definitely not what he saw.


    So what does he want to do when he comes to him this time? It seems that Okamoto Zemu did a lot of work for him this time. He just fell down in Ningbo. This time he sent this Chu Yuan. I hope all his tricks can be realized.


    Otherwise, at that time, maybe Okamoto Zemu should spit blood. In addition, he is now strong enough that others can no longer compare.


    After arriving at the headquarters, led by Bai Liang, they walked directly into the headquarters, but they didn''t go to the training room, but changed one direction and went to other places.


    No one else is allowed in this place. Bai Liang always knew such rules, so Bai Liang didn''t intend to go any further after opening the door, but looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Bai Liang knew the rules, so he didn''t say anything to Bai Liang, but. Chu Yuan seemed not to know the rules. He followed Bai Liang and went on. Seeing that Bai Liang stopped, he didn''t intend to stop, but followed Tang Qi.


    At this time, Bai Liang grabbed Chu Yuan and said to him, "Hey, boy, you''ve been in the headquarters for a few days. You should know that you can''t go in this place."


    At this time, Tang Qi also saw that Chu Yuan was not from their headquarters. He must have wanted to dig up something. If he guessed correctly, this man should be sent by Okamoto Zemu to deal with him.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Tang Qixin thought, looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang, "you and your brother are waiting here, just me and Chu Yuan."


    Bai Liang still looked at Tang Qi with a worried look, and was very skeptical in his heart. Although his brothers didn''t know why Tang Qi wanted to let Chu Yuan in, they had to admit that at the moment, they all saw that Chu Yuan did have some changes.


    The alert has been raised in his heart, but at this time, Bai Liang still said. "Be careful, boss! The brothers inside are now in a coma. It''s very dangerous."


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that Bai Liang was reminding him that all the brothers who had come back had not woken up.


    Naturally, Tang Qi would not take Chu Yuan there directly, because he could not shoulder this responsibility. After all, those brothers have fallen into a coma. If they encounter any harm now, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi walked into the door, which said no entry. In fact, the people who can enter are brothers who have never been injured inside. Behind them, it is equivalent to a special hospital opened by their headquarters. However, such a place has never been announced to anyone outside.


    Even the brothers in the headquarters rarely know what place it is, but Chen Xin mentioned this place to Okamoto Zeki before. Today, he will send this out. The most important thing is to see this place.


    Bai Liang knows this place because after the incident in the west of the city, the bodies of their companions brought back have been brought in, because Tang Doudou has to have a look, so Bai Liang knows so.


    Although Bai Liang knows these things, he doesn''t know the specific things, because he has never gone in to watch them. Tang Qi doesn''t believe Bai Liang, but thinks that Bai Liang knows less and will be better for him. After all, it depends on his strength. Bai Liang is still a little too small.


    After entering, the door behind them closed directly. Chu Yuan knew that only he and Tang Qi were left at the moment. If he could not guess that Tang Qi already knew his identity, he would really be ridiculed as a fool.


    Chu Yuan looked at Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi walked forward confidently, as if he was not afraid of him. Does this man look very confident?


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "I know you are very strong. Even Ningbo is not your opponent, but you may underestimate me."


    Tang Qi didn''t underestimate anyone, and he knew it. Okamoto''s people who can be sent to deal with him are certainly not ordinary strong, but if they stay outside, they won''t necessarily hurt anyone, but after entering here, there are only two of them.


    "I''ve never underestimated anyone, but I just hope you can go out well here and ask for your own blessings."


    At least he will take him to a place that won''t hurt anyone. Where they are parked, their brothers who have been injured and sacrificed this time are also equivalent to the place of the mortuary, where they won''t hurt other people''s lives.


    Tang Qi knows that although he is very strong now, there is no problem to protect himself, but his ability to protect all his brothers is limited.


    Moreover, the brothers'' Kung Fu is uneven, and their internal power value can''t be strong for all people. They need to practice slowly. In this way, if they are hurt by Chu Yuan, the gain will not be worth the loss at that time.


    Chu Yuan probably knew what Tang Qi meant when he heard Tang Qi say so. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so stupid. He is still a person who values love and righteousness, but friendship is the most ridiculous thing in this world.


    "I used to respect you as a man, but until today I found out how wrong I was. I didn''t expect you to be such a stupid person, so your achievements will stop at this moment. Don''t want to be strong."


    Tang Qi really thinks it''s funny. This person has always been like this. He is alone. He doesn''t know what is a brother and what is taking care of others. But even if he doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean that Tang Qi doesn''t care about these.


    "This may be the biggest difference between us. I don''t think the world should fall into a world of indifference and distrust. It''s a really good world."


    Chu Yuan didn''t expect Tang Qi to chastise him. For people like him, it''s enough as long as they live their own life and complete the tasks they think they want to complete. Other people are just a drag on him.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you, my great philosopher." Chu Yuan said so, but the expression on his face and eyes expressed that he despised Tang Qi''s remarks.


    In fact, Tang Qi is really not as tall as he said. To tell the truth, he is not a good man, but at least he is a kind man. At least, he has the right to protect his brothers'' life and death when they fight with him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi didn''t say much nonsense. He directly extended his hand to Chu Yuan and made an invitation gesture. "I don''t think you came here with me to talk about these things with me. If you have any advice, just do it."


    Chu Yuan didn''t expect that Tang Qi should be so direct and frank, just in line with his temperament. However, he didn''t expect to make such an arrogant and invincible move, but looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "Shouldn''t you ask me about this? Aren''t you curious at all? With so much strength, you lose so many brothers when you say it''s lost, and you lose it when you say it''s gone. I thought you really had multiple feelings and righteousness. Didn''t you really mean it?"


    Does this count as an incentive? Tang Qi thought in his heart, but he didn''t respond too much, but he looked indifferent. For people, he has always been calm. No matter what he said, indifference or enthusiasm, for him, there is only one opponent at the moment.


    "Do you care about me? Or do you have any other ideas. As for my own brother, I don''t bother you. I don''t care what your purpose is at the moment. For me, hitting Okamoto is my purpose. For the people he sent, it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Chu Yuan really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would say that Okamoto Zemu. Okamoto Zemu described Tang Qi as very terrible, as if he were like a beast. After seeing Tang Qi, he felt that it was just so.


    But Tang Qi''s words made chu yuan appreciate them very much? You know, people like him never care about other people''s affairs, but they pay more attention to Tang Qi''s affairs.


    Even he doesn''t understand the reason. Maybe he wants to care more. Who can explain it clearly.

 Chapter 1739

    Thinking so, Chu Yuan said to Tang Qi. "I wanted to settle this matter peacefully. You know I''m not a good fighter, but it seems that this matter can''t be settled so peacefully."


    Tang Qi did not expect that this man could be so hypocritical at this step. Pretend to be a polite person.


    "So, you are still an honest good man, which really makes me feel very surprised." Tang Qi was also extremely ironic, but there was a little smile in his eyes, even on his lips.


    Chu Yuan really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could still laugh at this time. "I''m really a good man, but believe it or not, it''s your business. And if a humorous person like you exists, I''m afraid it will reduce my sense of existence?"


    Chu Yuan became fierce, especially his eyes became very fierce, and rushed to Tang Qi at once. However, Tang Qi also reacted quickly, took three steps back and opened a distance from Chu Yuan.


    "Then should I be praised?" the movement of my hand did not stop, and the words in my mouth had been spoken, which was extremely ironic.


    Chu Yuan also came up and said to Tang Qi. "Just let me meet for a while. How powerful are you, the perfect person in other people''s mouth? Everyone holds you hard. It really makes me sound very uncomfortable."


    Both of them have been playing together. However, neither of them seems to want to use his last card, the most powerful strength, but just like fighting.


    They didn''t use their cards at all, just fighting alone like violence.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Chu Yuan''s reaction speed was indeed beyond his expectation. After all, he now has the blessing of the soul tripod. Both sensitivity and speed have been improved a lot. When I looked at Chu Yuan, there was a trace of admiration in my eyes.


    "Then your goal is not to kill me. If you really want to kill me, I may have died millions of times in the car just now."


    At Chu Yuan''s speed, if he is willing to do it in the car, as long as Tang Qi doesn''t check for a while, he will certainly succeed, because the speed is too fast.


    Chu Yuan smiled proudly and said to Tang Qi. "I told you, I''m a good man, but you don''t have to worry too much. After all, your companions are still lonely on the huangquan road. Sending you down should accompany them better."


    Tang Qi''s eyes were cold. The reason why he didn''t use his cards just now is that the other party didn''t intend to use his cards. Since the other party wants to test each other''s depth, it''s better to hide his cards first.


    After all, Tang Qi believed that it was impossible for a man like Chu Yuan to reach this moment without touching his details.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi still asked. "I thought for a moment. We seem to have no grievances. Why did we find me? Why did we listen to Okamoto Zemu? I don''t understand that people like Okamoto Zemu really have people who really do things for him?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect him to say so. When he asked, Chu Yuan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed angry eyes.


    He shouted to Tang Qi, "who says we have no fate and no hatred, because you and I have become rebellious. I have nothing. Without you, I must still live in peace and stability. It is because of your appearance that I have become myself today. Shouldn''t you pay for it?"


    Tang Qi felt very strange. He looked up and down. He didn''t think he had seen Chu Yuan before, nor did he think there could be any deep hatred between him and Chu Yuan.


    But why did Chu Yuan hate him so much? But Chu Yuan''s face was really strange in his eyes. Did he forget anything? But how could he remember so many things one by one.


    Does it have anything to do with his going south? But he really remembered those things going south. He didn''t remember them very clearly. Was it related to the witch family?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi felt messy, so he abandoned these ideas and looked directly at Chu Yuan.


    Even if he stared at Chu Yuan seriously, he didn''t remember that he had seen Chu Yuan and robbed Chu Yuan. What? In addition, Chu Yuan was unwilling to give him more time, and said loudly.


    "All things in this world are related to cause and effect. You just need to know that what you died today is not unjust. And you will die soon. It''s enough to know that."


    It''s too ridiculous for Tang Qi. How can a strong man like him say die? Even Okamoto can''t kill him himself. In this world, who can easily say die to him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at Chu Yuan. For a moment, there was a tense atmosphere between the two people. No one seemed to start, but stared at each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the sensitive Tang Qi heard the sound of something falling. When he looked back, he saw that all his design structures had been told to Okamoto by Chen Xin. His eyes flashed a little funny.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xin believed Okamoto Zemu so much and told Okamoto Zemu the only vent here. It seems that in order to solve him at the moment. Okamoto has really wasted a lot of energy.


    But so what? Do you think you can really kill Tang Qi? Looked at Chu Yuan ridiculously. "If you stop in time, you may be able to escape here. At least you can go out through the vent. If you don''t listen to me, you may not know how you died at that time."


    Chu Yuan didn''t expect that at this time, Tang Qi could still say such a big story. Chen Xin has told them that if the door is not opened, the vent is the only entrance and exit.


    Ordinary people don''t know. Chen Xin heard Amin say by chance that he had the honor to come in at that time, just after they hurt more than 20 of their compatriots in the west of the city.


    Chen Xin found the vent when she came in, so during the period of cooperation with them, she really said everything in detail.


    This vent is indeed very tight, and they can''t find it well. All buildings cannot be seamless. So they found the vent and sent someone in.


    Tang Qi looked at many minions coming in, looked at Chu Yuan again and said to Chu Yuan. "You didn''t want to play fair with me from the beginning."


    To tell the truth, he really wants to compete with Tang Qiyi, but


    "You are too cunning. I must be prepared. Otherwise, if you really escape, it will not pay off. We really worked hard for today''s game."


    Tang Qi nodded. It can be seen from the people who rushed in. They really worked hard, but so what? Do you think these people can really destroy him? So today he will tell these people what is really powerful.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi walked directly to the vent, which was tantamount to dealing with these people positively. Those people all cheered up from their hearts and despised Tang Qi very much at the same time.


    Chu Yuan stood aside and watched the good play. Tang Qi walked directly into those people and shot instantly. The speed was so fast that even Chu Yuan couldn''t see Tang Qi clearly. He had to admit that if he really fought with Tang Qi, he must not be Tang Qi''s opponent.


    I also know why Okamoto Zemu makes such a careful plan. It turns out that Okamoto Zemu knows so much about Tang Qi''s strength. If there is no help from these people at the moment, I''m afraid he has already been defeated by Tang Qi''s men?


    However, he will never admit defeat so easily. From the hatred that Tang Qi took everything from him, he tried to make himself stronger for this day?


    The scream inside sounded, but Chu Yuan was confident that all these people who came in were good players. They all fought around Tang Qi, which could not make Tang Qi escape.


    When Tang Qi met those people, he could feel that they all had the power of the witch family''s blood, because he could feel it from the power of the soul tripod.


    Fortunately, now he has controlled the power of the soul tripod. As long as he is willing to use the power of the soul tripod, he can feel the present value of the amount of the soul tripod to him.


    Their internal power values have been suppressed, so they can''t be Tang Qi''s opponent at all. Tang Qi thinks so, so he becomes stronger and more confident when facing them.


    A scream sounded, and Tang Qi was the only one standing. Tang Qi looked at Chu Yuan at this time.


    Even Chu Yuan was extremely surprised. He thought he could hurt Tang Qi more or less. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be the last person to fight, but it was clear that he was in the car


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuan''s face became more difficult. He looked at Tang Qi and asked tremblingly, "when did you know?"


    Tang Qi knew that Chu Yuan looked like his meaningful eyes when he got on the bus just now. He already knew that there must be a problem on the bus.


    His perception ability was a little more alert than others, so at the moment of getting on the bus, he almost felt that there was a problem with the seat and could not do it anyway.


    So it seemed that he sat calmly all the way without any sense of disobedience. When Chu Yuan drove, the car was very stable. In fact, his ass didn''t fall on the seat at all.


    In terms of his training at the headquarters, it''s not difficult for him to support the headquarters from the square. It''s just a small thing for him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi walked into Chu Yuan and said to Chu Yuan. "I''m really sorry that your plan almost succeeded. Although I don''t know what you did to Okamoto, I just want to tell you that I didn''t sit down at all."

 Chapter 1740

    Chu Yuan''s eyes opened and his eyebrows moved. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could stand up and sit all the way, and he hasn''t noticed any flaws yet.


    For ordinary people, let alone squatting horse step, it is in the car. It can be like not sitting next to the seat for ten minutes! Besides, Tang Qi sometimes crossed his legs and sometimes sat upright. How can he stick to it.


    Tang Qi not only insisted, but also looked very ordinary. There was no difference between sitting down and walking after getting off the bus. No wonder Tang Qi was praised as such a powerful existence. It turned out that he was really strong and had his reasons.


    When Tang Qi said this, he really convinced Chu Yuan. "No wonder your power is so strong that you can take everything that should belong to me. It seems that I really underestimate you."


    Tang Qi was not curious about this. Originally, except Okamoto Zeki, he would not fear anyone unless that person was stronger than Okamoto Zeki.


    But in this world, I''m afraid few people are stronger than Okamoto Zemu. Even Jingteng is not Okamoto Zemu''s opponent now, and Jingteng exists quite like a God in Murong Yue''s eyes.


    Tang Qi thought for a while and asked Chu Yuan curiously, "you can see that you are not a obedient person at all. Why do you cooperate with Okamoto Zeki? I don''t think you have any reason to cooperate with such a small bellied man. Of course, in my eyes, he is also rubbish."


    Tang Qizhen seldom said dirty words, but he had to admit that every time he mentioned Okamoto Zemu, a shrinking turtle, he still couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    But obviously, Chu Yuan didn''t intend to refute anything for Okamoto Zemu at all. It can be seen that his relationship with Okamoto Zemu should be general. On the contrary, when Tang Qi said it, there was a light of recognition in his eyes, which really surprised Tang Qi.


    Why should a man who is at odds with Okamoto Zeki cooperate with Okamoto Zeki and kill him? In addition, he said that he stole everything he should have, which also made Tang Qi very suspicious.


    Although he is not a good man, he will never steal other people''s things for no reason! And Chu Yuan, if he really robbed him of everything, he would be impressed, but he didn''t have any impression at this time.


    Just thinking, Tang Qi looked at Chu Yuan and said to Chu Yuan. "Do you understand the so-called exchange of gifts?"


    Chu Yuan''s face became very ugly. Originally, I thought that these experts would be safe, but I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. Not only didn''t he deceive, but also destroyed all the people he could bring.


    Although I was very worried in my heart, I was still very calm. When it looked like Tang Qi, I became pondering. "You''re the only one right now. Do you really think you can keep me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t intend to really leave Chu Yuan, but wanted to find out what was going on with Chu Yuan? If this matter is not investigated clearly, he will not be secure in his heart.


    Tang Qi said to Chu Yuan, "since you have come, you are naturally guests. You naturally have rules for treating guests. You just want to stay? Make it clear, that''s it."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes changed slightly. Looking at Tang Qi''s self-confidence, his heart was not low. From Tang Qigang''s strength, he could fight a tie with Tang Qi at most.


    This is just an inference made after visually observing Tang Qi''s ability. No one dares to make such a guarantee about the specific results.


    Chu Yuan was thinking of countermeasures. Tang Qi looked at Chu Yuan and knew that Chu Yuan should be thinking of a way.


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t want to stay, test your real strength. I believe your strength will not be bad, otherwise you won''t dare to come to me so boldly, will you?"


    Tang Qi said this as if he really encouraged Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan looked at Tang Qi with firm eyes. Tang Qi was really speechless to himself. Unexpectedly, he was actively encouraging his opponent.


    However, it seems that it''s happier to have a good fight, end today''s trip, go back to take a bath and sleep. He doesn''t want to procrastinate.


    Chu Yuan looked like Tang Qi. His eyes were firm and said, "you are only one person at the moment. I don''t believe you can bear me?"


    Wait a minute, Tang Qi really has nothing to say. He wanted to fight with him alone, which is not bullying him. Since he has so named that he is alone, it seems that he can really have confidence without fear without calling them out.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said firmly. "How can you be so sure that I am a person? I calculated it just now, and now I emphasize it again. Do you want to give yourself confidence?"


    I heard Tang Qi say so. Chu Yuan was really shocked. When he looked at Tang Qi, he didn''t lie. His face turned pale.,


    I''ve looked up and down the whole space. There can''t be anyone here. So at the moment, are there really other people besides them? He doesn''t believe it. Tang Qi must be lying to him.


    "Do you think if you scare me now, will I really be afraid?" Chu Yuan raised his face and looked proud. Although his face was very ugly, he could see that he was also very confident at the moment.


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t want to sell anything to him, because the brothers couldn''t wait one by one. They waited very hard at the door.


    Thinking, Tang Qi called directly at the door. "Brothers, come out!"


    Chu Yuan didn''t believe it at all. He equipped his own chassis. Tang Qi has fought to the death with Tang Qi and fought to the death, but Tang Qi doesn''t intend to fight with him, because he has been given a chance and he doesn''t cherish it.


    Think so, this also more ironically looked at Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan looked at Tang Qi sarcastically as there was no movement around.


    "Do you think someone will really come out to save you? I tell you, don''t be silly. This place is airtight and completely isolated from the outside."


    Although it was created by Tang Qi. Why don''t you know its closeness.


    But because of Chen Xin''s relationship, Chu Yuan has completely understood here.


    He already knew this very thoroughly, so he let Tang Qi shout loudly, and the outside world could not hear it. Only the vent could hear such a sound. Even if someone was lying on the vent, he might not be able to hear Tang Qi''s voice, because it was not loud enough.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi should actually thank Chen Xin, because after he let Chen Xin live, Chen Xin finally put down all his sins.


    The last thing I said to Tang Qi was. "Boss, I know if I say this, I may kill me. But even so, I must say the last word, because I know I have been used and can''t make mistakes again and again."


    Tang Qiben really didn''t want to know anything about Chen Xin. If Chen Xin really repents, it''s no problem to stay in the headquarters.


    But when Chen Xin said such words, Tang Qi felt that he could no longer stay in the headquarters, so he was ready to send him to old man Qin.


    It''s a pity to let him make a living with his brother. In fact, it''s just to send him to old man Qin, because there''s no progress in old man Qin. With Chen Xin''s ability, it''s a pity to let him go. If you let him follow old man Qin, there may be room for him to play.


    What he said to Tang Qi was because he sold the most rigorous place of the headquarters to Sakaki Okamoto.


    Tang Qi didn''t think it was such an important thing. Okamoto would let go. But when they came out after the performance, they met Chu Yuan. Especially when they entered the door just now, Chu Yuan didn''t look surprised. We can see it.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi laughed more and said to Chu Yuan. "What if these doors are not completely closed."


    Then he looked directly at the door, and Chu Yuan also looked at the door. Just then, the door opened slowly. It turned out that the two of them came in. The door was only open and not closed.


    Outside the door, Bai Liang took his brother directly and was guarding outside the door.


    Chu Yuan''s face turned pale, looked at Tang Qi and asked, "how on earth do you know all this? I think I''ve done very well."


    Tang Qi had warned him at the beginning. Even if he did not believe in friendship, he must not underestimate it, otherwise he would only be defeated by it.


    So he looked at Chu Yuan sympathetically and said. "Although I don''t know what I robbed you, I''m sure to tell you that as my brother, it''s not so easy to betray me. You''d better think about what Chen Xin said."


    Chen Xin told them the secret in order to win their trust. Of course, he must have shaken his mind to tell so much, but there was no complete betrayal. At least the information Chen Xin told them was not true.


    It can not be said that all of them are false, but only half true and half false. Let them believe that this thing is true, and we can arrange this game at that time.


    Even the people just called in by Chu Yuan were deliberately let in, because Tang Qi knew that he could cope with these people, so he asked Bai Liang to let them in.


    Bai Liang now looked at the change of temperament. His face proved that Chu Yuan, with red eyes and hatred, was quite different from the politeness just now. Just now he was like a young man.

 Chapter 1741

    At the moment, it really makes people feel terrible.


    In spite of this, none of the people brought by Bai Liang felt that Chu Yuan had anything to be afraid of, and everyone''s eyes became hotter, especially so many powerful experts who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t move. They were only moaning in a low voice.


    In their eyes, Tang Qi almost exists like a person of faith, so no matter how powerful a person comes to Tang Qi, he can only bow down and be a minister.


    As soon as Chu Yuan saw this, he knew that his action today must have ended in failure. At the moment, he only thought about how to save himself and escape back quickly.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at the position of the vent. Seeing that Tang Qi was not prepared, he directly ran out of the vent and ran out from there.


    Tang Qi thought that Okamoto Zemu had something to do with Chu Yuan, and he must have something to do with the death of Nangong Xiang, Nangong family! How could he escape easily?


    Chu Yuan also wondered why no one stopped him when he went to the vent, but when his head poked out, he knew why everyone was so calm.


    At this time, he was waiting for Jingteng on the top of the vent. He shouted, "I came to see where you''re going."


    He was right with Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan was obviously not Jingteng''s opponent, so Jingteng jumped up and kicked him in the chest.


    "Get down here! I''ll see where you''re going."


    Chu Yuan fell from the top of the vent when he felt pain. He was depressed. He landed very fast and hit the ground directly with a bang.


    Chu Yuan also reacted quickly. He sat up directly, blood came down from the corners of his mouth and looked at Tang Qi. "I said how to talk to me so much and delay so long. It turns out that you have arranged good people and are ready for the game. Is it right?"


    For Tang Qi, he will never do anything uncertain. People can''t lose twice in one thing. "Yes, I''ve already arranged it, so you can''t escape today."


    Chu Yuan smiled very evil. Even his eyes became more violent. He directly spread out his palm. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand?


    Suddenly, a wind blew, but he smiled in a low voice. The strength of the black wind was very strong. The black fog shrouded the whole space in an instant.


    Like a sandstorm, people can''t open their eyes and shed tears. Chu Yuan knew that things were not so simple and quickly said to Bai Liang and them:


    "Get out quickly and close the door here," Bai Liang said. They were already at the door. Seeing this situation, they knew how dangerous it was at the moment. Gu Yuan was really vicious.


    Without much thought, he quickly withdrew and closed the door together. Tang Qi looked at Jingteng and rushed directly to Jingteng''s side. He opened the power of the soul tripod and formed something like a protective film. Two people were wrapped in the power of the soul tripod.


    This is what he learned after he learned to use the power of the soul tripod. He can directly use the power of the soul tripod to protect the people he wants to protect.


    At the moment, it was very dangerous. Originally, Jingteng was a little far away from the door and smelled this black fog. I didn''t know what the hell it was, and I couldn''t react for a moment.


    Black weapons seem to be able to disturb people''s thoughts and make people fall into a chaotic mode at this time.


    Chu Yuan rushed directly to the vent and laughed. "Tang Qi, I tell you that the things I took from me will be returned to me sooner or later. Add today''s account and count it with you."


    After Chu Yuan left, Jing Teng turned his head and looked at Tang Qi. Fortunately, they are protected by the power of the soul tripod, so they are no big deal.


    Jingteng seemed to ask Tang Qi something. Tang Qi didn''t give Jingteng a chance to speak, so he said directly. "Go out quickly, wait until the vent exhausts the black fog here, clean up here, and I''ll go after him first."


    But Jingteng grabbed Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t chase him. He''s fast."


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe how fast he is. Can''t even catch up with him? "Can''t you catch up with him by using the power of the soul tripod?"


    Jingteng shook his head and then said to Tang Qi, "even I can''t catch up with him. We''d better find out what the black object is and what impact it has on people. We inhaled some more or less. Don''t delay our body because of this."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same, so he nodded. It seemed that he didn''t intend to chase Chu Yuan again. In fact, he let Chu Yuan go. Tang Qi still believed Jingteng''s words, because he didn''t know what the black fog was? If they really have a very bad impact after absorbing it, Tang Qi can''t guarantee it at that time.


    Since Okamoto sent him, he must be a very powerful existence. At this time, Tang Qi and Jingteng came out safely.


    Bai Liang finally came out when they saw Tang Qi and Jing Teng. They were relieved that their boss was inside. They took care of their brothers at the most critical moment, which also moved them very much.


    "Jingteng, are you all right? What are those black fogs? They seem to have a great influence. When they enter people''s eyes, they can''t even open their eyes."


    Tang Qi couldn''t explain this and didn''t know what it was, but it was a very powerful secret weapon. If such fog is really harmful to their health, they will be finished.


    He said to Bai Liang. "Invite the experts to have a look. What is this thing and what impact it has on people? If the brothers suck a little more or less, will there be any follow-up reaction?"


    Bai Liang nodded and hurried to do it. Tang Qi suddenly thought of Mrs. Han. Jingteng told him that he was attacked by drugs again today. Will this matter have anything to do with Mrs. Han? At least this poison should belong to Han Pozi.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi asked Jingteng. "Do you remember Mrs. Han, the one we didn''t find in the woods in the west of the city?"


    Jing Teng nodded, but generally speaking, Mrs. Han''s poison is related to Gu insects. After all, his most famous poison is to poison people. He has never heard that he has studied such poison.


    Of course, it can''t be denied that this is not what she is good at, so Jingteng directly shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "I can''t confirm for the time being. After your experts have studied the components of the poison, let''s see if he can control it?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that it''s not time for them to speculate. The most important thing is to ensure that the brothers are safe.


    The more important thing is that Tang Qi wants to go to bed. He is really sleepy. He fought during the day, and then he didn''t have a good rest after he came back. It''s late at night and there''s no room for a good rest.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi applied for a lazy waist and said to Jing Teng. "I want to go back, have a good sleep, and then see how this matter should be solved. If you want to stay in the headquarters, rest in the headquarters. If you don''t want to stay in the headquarters, go home with me."


    It can be said that in addition to the housekeeper and those servants, Jingteng was the first person to live in Tang Qi''s villa as a same-sex person.


    Jing Teng shook his head. In fact, he was very interested in the equipment at the headquarters. It happened that he also wanted to strengthen himself. Today, when he played against Okamoto Zeki, he knew how fast Okamoto Zeki made progress. Even he was not his opponent.


    "You go back! I want to stay."


    Jingteng said that in fact, Tang Qi knew what Jingteng meant, so he walked to the door of the car, got on the car and went back directly.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi didn''t get up yet. Tang Doudou called. Generally, Tang Doudou won''t call if Tang Doudou calls. Something must have happened.


    After Tang Qi received the phone, his expression became very dignified. Why did he take care of it?


    Thinking about this, he didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to the headquarters. Tang Doudou looked at him and smiled like an idiot. Jing Teng had no expression on his face. At the moment, they all obediently follow Tang Doudou.


    "Dad Tang, you finally came. When I went to find Bai Liang this morning, I didn''t remember anything. I didn''t even know who I was or what his name was. Then I went to find Jingteng and found that Jingteng was in the same state."


    Amnesia? It turns out that these people have lost their memory. Does it have anything to do with the black fog yesterday.


    Chu Yuan felt very strange, and then looked at Tang Dou. Dou asked, "apart from the two of them, are there any other brothers who have a similar situation?"


    Tang Doudou nodded and said, "I picked out those people. Those people who went with Bai Liang yesterday have lost their memory today."


    As soon as Tang Qi listens, he can probably be sure. These people who lost their memory should be related to the smell of black yesterday.


    But why did they all absorb it, and Tang Qi felt good when he slept. It seems that the soul tripod absolutely has a vital protection for him.


    Such a strong man looks at Tang Doudou. "Yesterday I asked Bai Liang to give a squeak to the expert. What''s the news from the expert?"


    If we don''t talk about it, maybe Tang Doudou won''t disturb Tang Qi. It''s because experts came to tell him this morning that they didn''t find any suspicious ingredients in the air, which makes Tang Doudou feel that it''s very complicated.


    "The expert said there was no harvest there. He went into the back with a gas mask yesterday."

 Chapter 1742

    "I collected air samples and came back for research, but I didn''t find any abnormalities."


    No abnormalities were found. Chu Yuan thought it was very bad. How is that possible?


    What the hell are their things? Now it seems that experts should continue to segment the composition of the air. On his side, he must find out what Chu Yuan did?


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "then stay at the headquarters and watch them. Let them not run around. I''ll investigate the identity of Chu Yuan."


    But obviously, Tang Doudou is not satisfied. Tang Qi''s arrangement directly stuck his neck and blushed and said to Chu Yuan, "your arrangement is not fair at all."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Tang Doudou would talk to him like this. He looked at Tang Doudou very funny. "What do you think is a fair arrangement?"


    Tang Doudou immediately put on an expression of hope. After training for so long, he can always want to do something for Tang''s father. This time is a good time for him.


    "Will you leave it to me to check?" Tang Doudou said with hope on his face.


    In fact, Tang Qi is tangled. If he wants to check, I''m afraid it''s not so simple, because those people who came in from the vent just now can hear that what they shout in their mouth should be Japanese.


    At the moment, I can''t help thinking that if Hua Mu Tian Chuan were there, I could at least help him inquire about the news.


    There is also Chen Xin. Chen Xin can also speak Japanese, but it seems that Chen Xin can''t count on it, because he has sent Chen Xin away.


    Afraid of Okamoto Zemu''s retaliation, he sent Chen Xin away quietly to ensure that Okamoto Zemu couldn''t find it.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Tang Doudou. "But you can''t speak Japanese. There''s no way to investigate this matter. See those people abandoned yesterday? They are all Japanese."


    Tang Doudou laughed directly. He won''t speak Japanese, but will these Japanese speak Chinese? It depends on whether these Japanese people speak when they have a chance to live.


    Tang Doudou thought, with a smile on his face, which looked very treacherous.


    How did Tang Qi feel that before he knew it, the little guy had grown up. Even he didn''t know what he was thinking now?


    In this way, Tang Doudou said to Tang Qi in righteous words: "anyway, they are also abandoned. I think it''s better to leave it to me than let them eat and die here for nothing. I will teach them to speak Chinese, and they will always learn."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, but it is undeniable that Tang Doudou''s ideas are indeed very many. What''s more, he has a journey against the sky now?


    Together, they don''t know what kind of situation those abandoned Japanese masters will face. Tang Qi nodded when he thought about it. Of course, he also knows that Tang Doudou has a sense of propriety in doing things.


    Although it seems that he is still a child, it is undeniable that he is too powerful compared with ordinary children.


    After Tang Dou obtained Tang Qi''s consent, he ran directly to his room and called Cheng Cheng, "get up quickly. Tang''s father has agreed and let''s experiment with those people."


    This was not heard by Tang Qi. If Tang Qi heard it, he must ask them what experiment they were going to do?


    Cheng Cheng has been struggling with this matter since last night. When Tang Doudou said this, Tang Qi finally agreed. He just sat up like beating chicken blood.


    He held out the little hand of roududu, made a stick gesture to Tang Doudou, thumbed up, and Tang Doudou raised his small face proudly. "How could father Tang agree to my request without looking at who came out?"


    Although Tang Doudou has been entrusted with the task of interrogating those people, Tang Qi always feels a little uneasy in his heart.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of what Tang Doudou will do to these people. Even if they do, they deserve it.


    The most vicious move Tang Qi can think of is torture. In short, he will ask some other words. Tang Qi is not worried about this.


    However, the worry was that they were all little Luo Luo. If they asked for no nutrition at all, they thought of Murong Yue at this time.


    Murong Yue is a member of the witch family. She was also born on the border of China and close to the kingdom of Japan. Murong Yue also has a lot of research on the language of the kingdom of Japan.


    Tang Qi thought again whether Murong Yue would help check this matter. After walking out of the gate of the headquarters, he called Murong Yue.


    But Murong Yue didn''t answer. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. He thought Murong Yue must have put his mobile phone aside again. He was cooking in the kitchen. He should be preparing lunch at the time.


    Every meal is very rich, so you should start preparing early. Otherwise, you won''t catch up with them when you get to the rice point.


    Tang Qixin thought, I''d better go back first. We can''t always live up to Murong Yue''s kindness. It''s not easy for him to prepare such a big table alone.


    When he drove back, it rained. Tang Qi felt that the capital was not peaceful recently, as if something was going to happen. His heart became more empty, and the car increased its speed.


    It seems that other people have sensed such bad weather. Maybe it''s because it''s not time to get off work, so there are not many pedestrians on the street.


    Even the vehicles were a little less than usual. Tang Qi drove back to Tang''s house quickly.


    Maybe because I''m in a bad mood, I feel stuffy around me.


    And now in the suburbs, they have been treated in the woods.


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes slowly because of the beating of the rain. The clothes were covered with blood and dirt. It looked very embarrassed. I should have supported myself and sat up and coughed.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were full of unwilling, but he said to himself, "this time, I admit I lost to you. But I''m absolutely unwilling. I''ll lose like this."


    Chu Yuan stood up and held the tree to recover his strength. Then he moved and walked slowly to the road, but said fiercely in his heart. "I didn''t think your luck was really good, which makes people jealous.


    Have you really inherited the power of the soul tripod? It seems that you are really lucky. No one has been able to solve the mystery of it for millions of years. You smelly boy picked up the leak. "


    Thinking so, I walked to the side of the road,. He stopped a truck.


    It can be seen that there are no cars on the road because of the rain. Yesterday, I just ran away. I didn''t know where I ran away?


    When I woke up today, it was here. Maybe it was because he had built a secret base here before, so he instinctively ran away here.


    The truck didn''t want to stop, but he saw Chu Yuan standing directly in front of the truck. He took out a hundred dollar bill from his pocket and held it up.


    The driver of the truck didn''t want to pull Chu Yuan, but when he saw the hundreds of yuan bills, his eyes narrowed in an instant, all of them greedy.


    Chu Yuan pushed the driver off the truck as soon as he got on the truck. I started the car and drove all the way to the urban area.


    The driver was still holding the hundred yuan bills tightly in his hand, chasing after them all the way and swearing loudly.


    "A wicked man like you will die sooner or later."


    After Chu Yuan gets to the city, get off directly. He threw the car to the side of the road and looked at his clothes. They were dirty and ugly


    He took off his coat and threw it into the trash can on the side of the road. Slowly walked to the Royal Hotel in the center of the city.


    It is the most famous five-star hotel in the capital. Generally, important guests, foreign guests and some national leaders may stay here.


    After Chu Yuan walked into the hotel, the front desk attendants seemed to know him. I especially saw him looking at his wet clothes and the smell of his clothes.


    Although his eyebrows were wrinkled, he said enthusiastically. "It was Mr. Gu who came back. Do you need help?"


    Chu Yuan threw his ID card directly and said. "Open me a room."


    The front desk attendant quickly opened a room for Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan usually lives with them. He is very nice and looks very good.


    He is especially popular with these little girls here. In addition, there are many women with him. He has never had feelings for any woman, but he has never been ashamed of any woman.


    All the women who were with him received a generous compensation.


    Therefore, although he is particularly indifferent and will not be easily emotional, many people still can''t stop sticking to him.


    The front desk quickly checked in. Chu Yuan directly picked up his ID card, took the door card and went back to his room.


    At the moment, when he opened the door, a figure flashed in. Chu Yuan was not surprised.


    There is already a man waiting for him in his room. Chu Yuan smiled grimly and said directly, "Tang Qi, do you really think you can hide? Even if you are lucky, you will never let you go this time."


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s voice, Okamoto directly turned around and looked at Chu Yuan, who was full of embarrassment, and asked eagerly. "Is that smelly boy dead?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the little man. To tell the truth, he really didn''t obey and didn''t want to obey his orders. However, he saw with his own eyes how the little man became shriveled and died and scattered his cultivation.


    To tell the truth, he is not the opponent of this small man. He cooperated with him because of helplessness. Of course, he sincerely hopes that Chu Yuan will die.


    In this world, I believe no one hates Tang Qi more than him.


    Hearing Okamoto''s question, Chu Yuan took off his shirt.

 Chapter 1743

    It''s really hard to feel the wet shirt sticking to your body. Seeing Okamoto Zemu''s eager eyes, Chu Yuan knew that he was only a chess piece of Okamoto Zemu now.


    Chu Yuan sat on the sofa and said to Okamoto Zemu, "this time the plan failed."


    Although he is an arrogant man and will never be fooled by others, this time, I have to admit that his strategy was seen through by Tang Qi from the beginning. This time, Tang Qi really fooled him.


    Okamoto can''t believe it. Their strategy can be said to be flawless. How could it fail. "When did he see through? Didn''t you say that this time the plan would be very successful?"


    It should have been very successful, but. Chu Yuan sighed directly and said to Okamoto Zemu, but.


    "We underestimated Chen Xin a little. Although he had betrayed Tang Qi and surrendered to us at the beginning, he was still Tang Qi''s confidant. Later, his conscience was disturbed and he told Tang Qi all our plans."


    It turned out that this was the case. At this time, Okamoto also walked to Chu Yuan and sat down. Chu Yuan saw the strange light in Okamoto''s eyes. To tell the truth, he felt a little ambiguous.


    Okamoto Zemu''s sexual orientation, he is not interested in, never know, only know that he has never been around a woman, only a Korean woman, but Korean woman is too Yin hate, he rarely lean into.


    Moreover, she is also an old lady. She is so long that her whole waist curls up. It looks extremely obscene. It certainly doesn''t accord with Okamoto''s taste.


    How abnormal is a man to be able to take a fancy to the present Korean woman.


    But when Okamoto looked at the other boys again, his eyes obviously changed, although. Chu Yuan didn''t deliberately inquire about it, but he also heard a lot of rumors about it.


    So when Okamoto was close to him, he avoided it intentionally or unintentionally. He thought that his behavior was really too abrupt. How could he take off his shirt.


    Thinking so, Chu Yuan retreated again and said to Okamoto Zemu, "this time, it has also fully taught us a lesson. In fact, Tang Qi really has his ability. At least the people around Tang Qi are loyal to him."


    Okamoto''s most taboo is to hear such words. As expected, his face became very ugly. He felt that what Chu Yuan said just now was that these people under him were not loyal.


    "I believe my men, these people are also loyal. No one is perfect. The reason why they didn''t betray Tang Qi is that I haven''t arranged a real game."


    Chu Yuan looked at Okamoto Zemu with an angry face. To tell the truth, he thought Okamoto Zemu was invincible, because he had really seen his ability and was very powerful.


    But when he fought with Tang Qi, he even felt that Chu Yuan was stronger than Gangben Zemu, but the two men''s force value routine was very different.


    Okamoto Zeki is mainly vicious and hot, while Tang Qi is mainly masculine.


    Just thinking, Chu Yuan said to Okamoto Zemu. "What you said is that we should also unite our own strength. We don''t believe that a mere Tang Qi can really bear us."


    Okamoto nodded. His experts were like clouds, so he didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill a Tang Qi. But what should I do now? Okamoto felt that Chuyuan had ideas.


    "What do you think we should do?" when Okamoto asked again, he approached Chu Yuan a little. Chu Yuan had some disgust, so he directly stood up and said to Okamoto.


    "For the time being, I have no idea, but about Tang Qi, he must die in my hands."


    Chu Yuan said and went to the bathroom. Without looking back, he said to Okamoto Zemu, "I''ll take a bath first. I feel greasy. If I have an idea, I''ll tell you at the first time."


    To tell the truth, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this, but Okamoto Zemu, looking at Chu Yuan''s vigorous posture, can''t hate him anyway.


    If you put it on someone else, as long as it makes him unhappy, the other party can only spread his cultivation and die unwilling.


    But when it comes to Chu Yuan, there are really some people who can''t bear it! Chu Yuan hid directly in the bathroom.


    Okamoto Zemu''s eyes made him feel sick. After a quick bath, he changed his clothes and came out and saw it in the living room. Okamoto is still waiting there.


    He came to the living room again. "Are you still there?"


    Okamoto nodded casually and stood up. For Chu Yuan, he said, "can you think of any good ways?"


    Chu Yuan really doesn''t know what way Tang Qi has blocked Okamoto''s wood? Why does it seem that Okamoto is more eager to let Tang Qi die than he is.


    He really thought of an idea. If he wanted to get rid of Okamoto Zemu quickly, he didn''t hesitate to give Okamoto Zemu all the ideas he came up with.


    The more Okamoto listened, the happier he was. Until the end, he began to applaud. Sure enough, Chu Yuan''s head was enough. It was more reliable than others.


    Tang Qi felt a little danger in his heart, but he didn''t know where or what would happen.


    At dinner, Murong Yue saw Tang Qi''s uneasy appearance and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t wait for sister Mickey and them to come back, because it''s raining so hard today. Maybe we''ll have lunch in the company and come back for dinner."


    Tang Qi looked at the sky outside through the window. It was cloudy because of the rain and nodded. Even the inside of the house became dark and had to turn on the lights to appear transparent and bright.


    "I''m not thinking about them, but I feel a little bad. I feel what will happen, but I don''t know..."


    Murong Yue heard Tang Qi say this and knew that he might not be able to help. Although she thought so, she asked carefully. "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi thought it might be very dangerous to let Murong Yue participate, but among them, only Murong Yue knew the Japanese language.


    Originally, Jingteng had to be counted as one, but now Jingteng has lost his memory and will certainly not listen to him. Seeing Jingteng''s cold face, we all know.


    When Tang Qi said what he thought, he shook his head and said to Murong Yue. "Forget it. Don''t get involved. It''s too dangerous. I didn''t let Mickey and them participate."


    Murong Yue was disappointed. In fact, even if Mickey didn''t participate in it, the Mickey company they managed as long as it was well managed. For Tang Qi, it was also a great help.


    Not to mention Yang Yiyi, inside and outside, I don''t know how much I helped Tang Qi. It seems that he is the only one who doesn''t have to do anything at home.


    Thinking so, Murong Yue was very decadent, "am I a special drag?"


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect Murong Yue to say so, but Murong Yue hasn''t done anything else since she came to the capital.


    Other people have things to do. They are very busy. No one can take care of Murong Yue''s mood alone.


    Tang Qi certainly understood what Murong Yue meant at the moment, and thought in his heart. Don''t want Murong Yue to participate in such a dangerous thing, but let Murong Yue do it.


    After all, Murong Yue also has the power of the soul tripod, which can suppress the power of their blood. Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Murong Yue. "Then I really have one thing to ask you. No one can do well except you."


    Murong Yue became very excited. He was already excited to know what tasks were specially tailored for him.


    Unlike Mickey and Yang Yiyi, he has already adapted to life in the capital, and no matter what he does, he seems to be handy.


    It was still very difficult for him to adapt, but he nodded hard and said to Tang Qi. "I will try my best to do anything."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Murong Yue, "yesterday, a Japanese man named Chu Xuan led a group of Japanese people to directly attack the headquarters, and I don''t know what kind of poison was released, which made Bai Liang and Jingteng lose their memory. Now experts can''t explain clearly what kind of poison it is."


    Murong Yueyi, what else? No wonder Tang Qi didn''t want him to participate. It turned out to be such a dangerous thing. Think about the headquarters for Tang Qi, but the safest place will also be attacked.


    Murong Yue didn''t ask much, but looked firmly at Tang Qi. "Let me do something! Just say it. I''m not afraid of danger, as long as I can help."


    Tang Qi naturally knows Murong Yue''s determination, but he should also protect Murong Yue''s safety. Thinking so, he said to Murong Yue.


    "You don''t have to be too eager. I really got some news here. I heard that Okamoto appeared in the Royal Hotel. The Royal Hotel does have Japanese people. They communicate in their own language. Others don''t understand what they are talking about. I want you to inquire."


    Murong Yue nodded and understood what Tang Qi wanted him to do? If a person like him goes into the hotel, naturally no one else will be suspicious.


    In addition, there are so many women in Tang Qi, all of whom are smart. She has no characteristics. She usually walks in a low-key way, and has not been in public for several times. Even if she is in public, she has not stayed around Tang Qi.


    So other people definitely associate him with Tang Qi, which is a great opportunity for him.


    He can finally help Tang Qi, which makes Murong Yue very excited.


    Tang Qi was ready to go to the headquarters after lunch. He was still worried. Because I don''t know where there will be problems except the headquarters.

 Chapter 1744

    Tang Qi thought and went to the headquarters.


    At the moment, in the Royal Hotel, in a room, Okamoto laughed up and down and looked at Chu Yuan.


    "Your attention is great. It''s tantamount to seizing Tang Qi''s weakness and directly seizing his lifeline."


    Chu Yuan nodded. Indeed, he has thoroughly investigated Tang Qi. Tang Qi is also a person who values love and righteousness, especially the women around him, but one day, he will also be tired by these women.


    For example, today, "no one can provide Tang Qi with funds to support the headquarters after MI''s company arrives in Taiwan. Mi''s company is equivalent to Tang Qi''s treasury. As long as Mi''s company goes bankrupt, Tang Qi can no longer be like a duck to water in the capital."


    Okamoto nodded again and again. However, he didn''t want to win the Michaelis company, but he had to say that although those women were running the Michaelis company, their ability really couldn''t be underestimated.


    "All this depends on your ability, and your plan is very perfect. Just do it according to your plan. I can''t wait to see how wonderful Tang Qi will look when watching the collapse of Mie''s company bit by bit."


    This is not only what Okamoto Zeki wants to see, but also what Chu Yuan wants to see. Tang Qi takes everything from him. He wants to take it back from Tang Qi, bit by bit.


    He wants Tang Qi to lose bit by bit and betray his relatives. This is only the first part of his plan. If Mickey''s company can''t fall, he has other plans.


    After Tang Qi arrived at the headquarters, he went directly to Tang Doudou. When he didn''t find it, he only saw Bai Liang training in the training room. Good thing is, although they have amnesia, they still have the ability to train.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of Tang Doudou, Bai Liang continued to train backward with his previous training level.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Bai Liang instinctively stopped and walked in front of Tang Qi. He knew in his heart that this was his boss. Said, "boss, you''re here."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi felt very excited. He thought Bai Liang remembered it. He patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "Do you remember anything?"


    Bai Liang shook his head helplessly. Now he does everything according to his instinct. He thinks it should be done like this. He thinks it should be called boss Tang Qi.


    "I still don''t know much about the past, but it seems that I can recall a very vague memory. But I do know the structure of the headquarters and I know that the boss is the boss. As for other things, it may be recovered after a long wait."


    Tang Qi was a little disappointed, but he encouraged him and said, "I''ll help you remember."


    Bai Liang definitely nodded. I don''t know why. Tang Qi''s words will make him feel very reassured and down-to-earth.


    Tang Qi sighed and remembered that Tang Doudou said which Japanese people he wanted to interrogate? I don''t know how the interrogation went, so I asked Bai Liang. "What about Doudou? Why don''t you see others? What''s the result of the interrogation?"


    Bai Liang thinks of Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng''s actions at the moment, and his heart is filled with hair. He doesn''t know what kind of person Tang Doudou used to be, but now he feels that Tang Doudou is very terrible.


    I pointed to the one destroyed by Chu Yuan, the back medical department. "They''re all in there!"


    Tang Qi felt strange. Didn''t he say that he could go in when the poison gas in it dissipated? Why did they go in one by one? Has the poison gas been discharged?


    "Is it safe inside? I put that kind of poison gas the day before yesterday. Did you drain it?"


    Although Bai Liang has forgotten how the poison gas came in, the poison gas has been drained. Under the guidance of experts, they have changed the air inside.


    "The air inside is fresh, and the previous poisonous gas has been killed. Although I don''t know what the composition is, in order to ensure safety, I not only detoxify the air, but also open two other vents to let the gas flow all day."


    Thinking of the expert guidance, Tang Qi was relieved. He asked Bai Liang to open the door of the medical department, and he also went in. In fact, this medical department is not open to the outside world. It is only responsible for the injury recovery of brothers in the headquarters.


    Injuries to the brothers who have been training are very common, so they deliberately established this place, which is not bad compared with the third class hospital outside.


    After Tang Qi went in, under the leadership of Bai Liang, he found Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. There was another familiar figure, Cheng Dieyi.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi was here. But the scene in front of him, to be honest, had a great visual impact on him.


    He had just returned for lunch. At the moment, he felt the river falling into the sea in his stomach. Fortunately, he had seen a lot of killing scenes. Otherwise, he would have run out and vomited at the moment.


    Bai Liang, beside Tang Qi, hurriedly said. "They''re right here, boss. I''ll go out first."


    When Tang Qi didn''t react, Bai Liang said dry Europe, quickly turned around and went out. Before he ran to the door, he heard Bai Liang vomit.


    Now don''t mention Bai Liang. For those Japanese people who have been specially trained, everyone''s face is pale. It seems that they have vomited and have nothing to vomit.


    It is estimated that in order to torture them and weaken their consciousness, they have already been starved. Now they are devastated. It is estimated that they will explain everything.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Tang Doudou and asked. "Did you interrogate anything?"


    When Tang Doudou heard the sound, he looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi. In fact, Tang Qi was separated from them in the anatomy room by a window.


    You can''t see the outside from the inside, but you can directly see the inside from the outside.


    All the Japanese they want to interrogate are here. Cheng Dieyi also heard Tang Qi''s voice, so he turned around and smiled sweetly, although he didn''t see Tang Qi.


    Looking at the trembling Japanese people, he said sternly to the group of Japanese people in front of him. "Is it really so disgusting? Are you big men too poor in bearing capacity? My cutting technique is very clever. I promise to cut it one by one without pain, and you see how perfect it is, one rib by one."


    Cheng Cheng is also in line with Cheng Dieyi''s words. He is always very satisfied with his mother''s works. Every guarantee is cut perfectly.


    At the moment, he held a bloody skull in his hand, "this is very perfect. Mom, give this to me. I''ll clean it up, and then I''ll dye him with my favorite color and make it a specimen for me, okay?"


    Cheng Dieyi looked at his son happily, as if his son had won the first place in the exam. "OK, take it if you like, but remember to clean it up, or you''ll scare others if you put it there. If someone asks, you say it''s false, otherwise the police have to find you."


    Cheng Cheng nodded obediently. When Tang Qi heard these words from the outside, he really felt that he didn''t know how to face their mother and son if his bearing capacity was not strong enough.


    Even so, I still think their mother and son are perverts.


    Tang Doudou came out, took off his bloody gloves and threw them into the Yellow trash can, so he grabbed Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Dad Tang, you''re here. You see, even aunt Cheng Dieyi has helped us. They should have explained everything? But let them have a look just in case."


    Tang Qijue is incredible. They are both children. Does it really matter if they look like this? Cheng Cheng has been influenced since childhood, but even Tang Doudou is like this. Tang Qi expresses his deep concern.


    "Aren''t you afraid of these? Ordinary children should be particularly afraid when they see dead bodies? How can I feel your special excitement!"


    Tang Qi said this, so that Tang Doudou directly drew three black lines on his forehead and said to Tang''s father very seriously.


    "Dad Tang, how can you be afraid of autopsy? The corpse is so gentle and nice. They are just a corpse. Moreover, Cheng Cheng told me a lot of anatomical knowledge. I suddenly thought I was very interested."


    Tang Qi feels that letting Cheng Cheng live with Tang Doudou has really damaged Tang Doudou. Is it still time for him to regret? But it seemed too late, so he shook his head helplessly and asked Tang Doudou.


    "What did you interrogate? Tell me."


    As soon as Tang Doudou said this, he was a little excited, but at the same time, he was a little depressed, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "They didn''t want to say what we said at the beginning. They always purred in the Japanese language, which we couldn''t understand. I wasn''t worried. Let them tell me when they were willing to say. Anyway, torture and other things are not our style, so we should be gentle."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, Tang Qi knew that there must be no good thing. Generally, gentle treatment is better than painful torture, because painful torture is nothing more than honest when the human body can''t bear it.


    However, since these people dare to send here to assassinate Tang Qi, we can know that they must have received special training, so the general beating may be of no use to these people at all.


    So what we need to play is psychological warfare, and Cheng Cheng has been arguing about learning anatomy class, because he thinks his mother is really handsome when she picks up the scalpel.


    There happened to be a morgue in the infirmary with a lot of corpses. I wanted to learn.

 Chapter 1745

    But those are the bodies of his brothers. After Tang Doudou''s repeated persuasion, Cheng Cheng gave up this idea.


    This suddenly caught so many Japanese people. Some people can be specimens of learning. For them, this is the best learning opportunity. Therefore, when Tang Doudou told Cheng Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng was particularly excited.


    So they inquired about it, huh! Even after asking Tang Qiyi, these Japanese people were present when Chu Yuan released the poison, but why their brothers had lost their memory, but these Japanese people didn''t respond at all.


    Even experts have no way to deal with these poisonous gases, because they can''t decompose its components. Therefore, considering their information, they tell these Japanese people to dissect them, find out the real cause of poisoning and treat their brothers.


    As soon as these Japanese people listened, they were of course afraid. They saw a caesarean section just the next day.


    For now, their hearts are very weak. When they find the suicides, the bodies are still warm. Of course, it is also because they have been paying attention to their dynamic results.


    Speaking of this, Tang Doudou became even more proud. "Anyway, they have been locked up here all the time. After we found the suicides, we dissected them. Originally, we had to dissect them alive to find out the cause of the virus. That is, now there is a corpse provider, which allows us to learn and study, not to mention, but also to find out the cause of poisoning and the development of antidotes. Why not?"


    Tang Qi heard what Tang Doudou said was reasonable. For a moment, he had no way to refute it. Unexpectedly, he was persuaded by a six-year-old child.


    "After talking so much, you haven''t told me what they found and what they said?"


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help dropping his little head. It can only be said that from now on, this story is a tragedy.


    "In fact, they will say our words, because they want to sneak into our crowd. They say well. In fact, they don''t know what Chu Yuan is. They can only know that they are Okamoto Zeki people. Okamoto Zeki asked them to listen to Chu Yuan''s words, but Chu Yuan didn''t seem to have been around Okamoto Zeki for a long time."


    Tang Qi was a little discouraged and watched Tang Doudou play happily. "Do you know these things?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. Tang Qi felt bored. He turned and ran away. From what he could see, they were already afraid. They must be telling the truth. After all, if they lied, they didn''t know how to torture their physical and mental health.


    With so many people here, one of them will tell the truth, and if he tells a lie, other people will certainly react. I think Tang Doudou can only know this when he tells him this. After all, they are all small minions.


    Tang Qi walked out of the medical department and asked with concern when he saw that his face was a little pale and bright. "Are you all right?"


    Bai Liang smiled miserably and shook his head. Sure enough, his boss is much stronger than his bearing capacity.


    At this time, Jingteng came over. Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes moving, he still blocked his eyes. Tang Qigen couldn''t see his eyes. He said to Tang Qi, "I remember that I came to save Xuanji. I don''t remember many things, so it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing what the capital said, he should have recovered his memory.


    I don''t know what the poison is. I can''t help but let them lose their memory. I don''t know if there will be any other chain reaction, which Tang Qi is not sure. As for Bai Liang, their safety cannot be guaranteed.


    The most afraid thing is to be manipulated, but at the moment, the good thing is that Jingteng has remembered, and they should not be far from the day they remember.


    It seems that this poison has a time limit, not permanent. It may also be because Jingteng''s body is special.


    Think like this, Tang Qi team Jingteng said. "We have to fish."


    Jingteng doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by saying this? Bai Liang seems to be smart after losing his memory. He understands it at once.


    "Boss, let me arrange this matter. I believe I will do it well. I must catch the man who caused me amnesia, beat him up and let him taste the taste of amnesia."


    Looking at Bai Liang''s gnashing of teeth, he knew that Bai Liang hated this person at the moment, so he nodded and said to Bai Liang, "well, let you arrange this."


    Bai Liang nodded and hurried to do his task. After Tang Qi said goodbye to Jingteng, he left the headquarters and was ready to pick up Mickey and them. The rain was still falling, and the air was full of cold air.


    Think about such a night, they will not be safe to drive, so they still have to go to the company to pick them up. What will happen then?


    The sky was especially gloomy. It was around 4:00 p.m. but it looked as if it was dark outside. Tang Qi thought something must have happened.


    After arriving at Mickey''s company, they didn''t get off work, and Tang Qi went directly to the office, which really surprised Mickey.


    Tang Qi even took the initiative to pick them up, but looking at the gloomy weather outside, I''m afraid Tang Qi is not at ease, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to buy new coats for all three of them, so it''s not so cold.


    Tang Qi is actually a very careful and caring person, but there are too many troubles in the capital, and then he doesn''t show them all the time.


    Mickey said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to come and bought a coat. Thank you very much."


    Tang Qi gave Mickey a white eye. She asked Mickey for a kiss. "If it''s my wife, don''t be so polite."


    Mickey nodded and went to ask Chuya and Bai Su to arrange the work at hand, so that they could go home from work.


    After Bai Liang was assigned a task, he picked up the phone directly. Called Qi Qu, "let the brothers play a play, the more realistic the better."


    Qi Qu nodded over there. After carefully discussing some specific matters with Bai Liang, Bai Liang hung up the phone.


    When Bai Liang looks back. Jingteng behind him directly praised Bai Liang. "Very good plan."


    Bai Liang smiled proudly, "that''s natural. I''ll arrange it, but you can also go where you can use it. Remember to help me then."


    Jingteng nodded and seemed willing to help.


    After they arranged their work, Mickey was ready to leave with Tang Qi, but before they left the office, the door of the office was pushed open rudely.


    In came a man with a big waist, big and thick, who looked at least one meter nine bearded. To tell the truth, if it sounds good, it can only show that he is slovenly. If it doesn''t sound good, it can only show that he is an unfinished human like evolution.


    Because of his appearance, Tang Qi really looks like a gorilla. When he saw him, Tang Qi noticed his dangerous eyes, but he wouldn''t take the initiative until the other party developed.


    Seeing the bearded man, Bai Su patted his forehead, drooped his head and said helplessly. "Jiang Zi, didn''t I tell you very clearly? I already have a boyfriend. Please stay away from me."


    Mickey and Chuya also know the man called Jiang Zi. Usually, they will help Bai Su stop the man, but unexpectedly, the man relies on Bai su.


    Tang Qi looked at the man curiously and looked at Bai su. "What''s the matter? I haven''t heard you mention it."


    Bai Su explained reluctantly, "I have to talk about this when we held the 20th anniversary celebration a few days ago. At that time, there were not many affairs in our company, and many external affairs were left to me."


    "So I met this Jiang Zi. He was so confused that he kicked him in the face. From then on, he let him know me. He thought he was going to retaliate, but he was shameless. He couldn''t get rid of it. He came almost every day these days. Fortunately, Mickey and Chuya helped me."


    "I didn''t expect to come directly to the office today. It really makes people feel angry."


    Hearing Bai Su''s words, Tang Qi reacted. It turned out that the man came to find Bai su. Tang Qi doesn''t know. Bai Su still looks very popular. In fact, everyone put up with welcome, but they deliberately refused for him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi took a step forward, and the three of them stood behind Tang Qi.


    Jiang Zi looked at Tang Qi. He looked weak and angry. How could it be his opponent? With this thought, Jiang Zi became more confident and came to Tang Qi.


    "Hello, I''m the president of Jiangshi group. Who are you? I''m not looking for you. Get out of the way."


    Looking at the rude man, Tang Qi shook his head and said to him. "Sorry, this is in Michaelis. As the head and planner of Michaelis, I don''t think I should let people make trouble here."


    Jiang Zi looked at Tang Qi with even more disdain. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was responsible for these idle departments in the company. He has already inquired about it. Tang Qi basically doesn''t come to the company. What is the person in charge? Planner? In fact, others are doing it. He is just an overhead supervisor.


    If it weren''t for a little ink in my stomach, I would know what to buy. Who can know him in the capital! Jiang Zi thought thoughtfully, which was even more despised.


    "Really? It''s really interesting. Do you manage when you go to work and when you get off work? Do you manage the company''s time and personal love?"

 Chapter 1746

    "I tell you, I have a crush on Bai su. Bai Su will be mine sooner or later."


    When Jiang Zi said this, even Bai Su, who has always been careless, blushed a little. He even said he was his in front of Tang Qi. When did he admit it?


    "Jiang Zi, shut up and I''ll tell you. If you dare to speak so wildly here, be careful that I won''t see you all my life. Also, please get out of my world, the farther the better."


    However, Bai Su was surprised. The more he treated Jiang Zi, the more he seemed to be interested in him. Speaking of this man, he was a little masochistic. More importantly, he loved face and couldn''t see others refuse him.


    When Jiang Zi heard Bai Su say this, his face became very ugly. Then he smiled again and said to Bai su. "I just like your sharp look. Unlike other women, you only have to please in front of me."


    Bai Su was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. What else could he say for such a shameless person? There was only one word for him. "How big the earth is, you can roll as far as my mother!"


    Tang Qi directly released a dangerous smell at this time. He said to Jiang Zi, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Jiang Zi didn''t expect Tang Qi to have heard of him. Although he is very powerful now, he is still a little worse than Tang Qi. When he said power, he meant money. He also made a fortune in this line.


    It''s just that he''s a little luckier than others. It''s said that in this industry, he doesn''t open his mouth for three years. This time, he may have enough to eat for a lifetime.


    Who made him take risks! "You are Tang Qi. I know you. I didn''t think you really heard of me."


    Tang Qi thinks that this man is really well-developed in limbs and simple in mind. I''m afraid he''s lucky. Otherwise, he will never have today''s strength. We can see it by his IQ.


    Either he met a noble man or he was lucky. Tang Qi thought so. He was also very helpless. Can''t you hear his polite words?


    Tang Qi nodded. "Yes, I''ve heard it recently." I heard it a few minutes ago. Is it true.


    Tang Qi thinks so, and Jiang Zi seems even more proud. Indeed, he has only recently started to get rich.


    Thinking so, when Jiang Zi looked at Tang Qi, he stretched out his hand and wanted to give Tang Qi a good look, but he could see how gentle Bai Su''s eyes were when he looked at Tang Qi. There was no smell of a female man at all.


    Some only have the posture of a little daughter, but when they look at him, they only have disgust. They can know that Bai Su is actually Tang Qi''s woman. He never thought that Tang Qi, a smelly boy, should be so capable.


    Today, he just let him make a fool of himself and let these women see how uneconomical it is to deal with Tang Qi. It''s just a waste of their youth.,


    Tang Qi took Jiang Zi''s hand and said, "nice to meet you!"


    Jiang Zi squeezed Tang Qi''s hand hard on his wrist and said. "I''ve heard a lot, I''ve heard a lot."


    Bai Su, Mickey, they can see very clearly that this Jiang Zi is making a secret effort. Looking at his muscles and developed limbs, I''m afraid it''s not light to start.


    Tang Qi continued to smile as if he didn''t feel his strength. "Nice to meet you!"


    Jiang Zi didn''t expect that he made such great efforts. Tang Qi was still laughing. It was hypocritical. No wonder he could cheat so many women in this way.


    Now the little girl is most afraid of the sweet words of men. As long as she says a few nice words, she will have no spectrum in her heart and can be easily deceived. I''m afraid Bai Su was cheated by him in the same way.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi made more efforts. Tang Qi looked at Jiang Zi''s arm, and the green tendon had protruded. He knew that he had exhausted his strength and would no longer give him face. Speaking of:


    "If you try your best, let go, otherwise it will look ugly at that time. I''m only afraid you think I''ll lose face in front of your goddess."


    Jiang Zi directly propped up his neck and made more efforts. He didn''t believe how long the hypocritical man could endure.


    "What I''m afraid of is that I didn''t lose face, but let you lose face."


    As Jiang Zi said this, he finally exhausted all his strength. Tang Qisi felt no pain and frowned. Since the other party was unwilling to let go, holding his hand like this made him very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He used his strength directly. Unexpectedly, Tang Qicai used a minute of strength. Jiang Zi couldn''t stand it anymore. He just let go of his hand. He was sweating. He looked at Tang Qi in horror. Is Tang Qi really so powerful? He let him open his finger easily.


    Tang Qi looked at this guy who had no self-knowledge and developed limbs. He was indeed a human like man who had not fully evolved.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to worry about this kind of people. He turned back and said to Mickey and them. "Let''s go!"


    Mickey nodded and was ready to go. Jiang Zi stopped them directly. "Stop."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Jiang Zi had to say, so he looked back at Jiang Zi. Jiang Zi obviously frowned. You can imagine that his arm still hurts.


    "Do you have any advice? President Jiang." calling him that has given him a lot of face. I hope this person also has a little self-knowledge. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude.


    However, it is obvious that Jiang Zi is really afraid of Tang Qi''s expression, especially the terrorist force released by Tang Qi, which he can''t beat.


    Jiang Zi smiled awkwardly and said. "Are you going to eat? I didn''t eat either. Take me with you."


    Tang Qi smiled. In Mickey''s eyes, it was like a spring breeze, but it fell into Jiang Zi''s eyes. It was incomparable irony. Jiang Zi''s body trembled inadvertently.


    Tang Qi said, "we really want to eat. Are you sure you want to come with us?"


    Jiang Zi was sure, but his body suddenly trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t know that there was a volume that directly shrouded his body, making him look like Tang Qi, as if he was looking at a Satan.


    I was even more afraid in my heart. I quickly shook my head and said. "I remember, the company still has something to deal with. I ran here before I finished. If I delayed, the customer will be dissatisfied. I''ll go back and deal with it first. You go to dinner. I just had dinner."


    Jiang Zi said, before they got up, they went to the door and staggered away. Tang Qi looked at the men with big waist and thick, but shook his head.


    Yes, they turned to Bai Su, they said. "Tell me about such things as soon as possible and let me solve them. Otherwise, you can only be entangled by him. At that time, you don''t know how to deal with them. If you deal with them well, you don''t say anything. If you don''t deal with them well, you don''t know how they will target you, do you know?"


    Mickey nodded. To tell the truth, they were a little sorry. They didn''t expect to give Tang Qi more trouble in this way. This is not their intention.


    Tang Qi also knew that they just didn''t want to give him trouble, so many things were carried on their small shoulders. Tang Qi was very moved, but he didn''t agree.


    After the dead people left the company together, Tang Qi directly drove them back, but on the way, there was a traffic jam.


    Think it''s time to get off work. There was a large traffic flow. In addition, it''s raining now, and the sky is very dark. There must be an accident ahead, otherwise it wouldn''t be blocked like this.,


    Tang Qi said to the three of them. "Although the rain is very small, it hasn''t stopped yet. You three are in the car. I''ll ask what''s going on ahead. Shall we take a detour?"


    Mickey nodded. Tang Qi got out of the car and inquired in front. What happened in front?


    I didn''t expect that the driver of the cars in front of him was not in the car at all. The cars were empty and locked at all.


    Tang Qi was even more strange. He walked straight ahead, about ten to twenty meters away. Then he saw that people were three floors away from the third floor and surrounded the place.


    Mickey patted the man surrounded behind and asked on the shoulder. "What happened? Why are so many people watching?"


    The man shook his head. He didn''t see clearly what happened, but the whole incident was clear, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "Now, where is it going? I don''t know. But I heard that some gangsters had a car accident here and hit a woman."


    "Otherwise, he is in a coma and has been sent to the hospital, but there are no witnesses. Those gangsters insist that the woman took the initiative to touch the porcelain. Now both sides insist on their own words. It is said that the police have been called, because the traffic police can''t handle it, and it has risen to a criminal case."


    When the man talked about the police, Tang Qi''s first reaction was Yang Yiyi. It was supposed to be such hard work on the front line. Only Yang Yiyi is willing to come, especially under such conditions. I''m afraid few people are willing to come out.


    Tang Qi wanted to rush inside, but he could already hear the words discussed inside.


    "That policewoman is really good-looking, and her figure feels very handsome in this uniform. She has a feminine taste. It''s really perfect."


    The tone was very obscene, and the other nodded and said. "I''ve never dealt with the police, and I don''t know there is such a beautiful beauty in the police. I didn''t expect such a beauty to come out in such weather."


    In fact, the voice of discussion was all around the police. It was divorced from the situation of the case itself. I couldn''t find out anything here. I turned around the crowd and asked another person.

 Chapter 1747

    "It''s said that there was a car accident here, and this road was blocked. What''s the situation now? Why are so many people around for a long time?"


    As soon as the man heard Tang Qi ask him again, he saw that he was a very gossip man, so he chattered endlessly.


    "I heard that the woman was not killed, but she was rescued in the hospital and had been betrayed and died. This rose from a traffic accident to a criminal case. When the police came to solve it, they didn''t expect that this group of gangsters took out knives, and the police didn''t dare to approach easily. In such a stalemate, so many people surrounded."


    Tang Qi was even more worried when he heard about it. If it was sparsely populated, why could the police fight with them? But now, for so many people, they casually IQ, and another person will hurt the onlookers.


    If you want to hurt the onlookers, I''m afraid then. The police couldn''t get rid of the relationship. They must be punished. Tang Qi saw that the man was still gossip, so he listened.


    "Hello, there is another policewoman on duty today. She is very beautiful, isn''t she? Do you know the name of that policeman?"


    As soon as the man saw that Tang Qi was a young man, he knew that when the young man saw a beautiful woman, he couldn''t help beating him, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "According to my exclusive information, I know that there is only one charming, beautiful policeman in the police station. His name is Yang Yiyi. I''m afraid it''s the policeman who comes today, otherwise it won''t cause so many people''s discussion."


    At this time, those gangsters had no confidence, so they shouted directly to the onlookers.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not afraid of death one by one. You were watching here. So today, just give me a life under my knife. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you kill or not for people like me."


    It''s so rampant. Tang Qi is afraid that he has a lot of strength behind him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to be so rampant. It seems that he is another childe who has no brain and has been mixed up.


    But this thought should be more dangerous. They have become anxious. Perhaps it is because they have been delayed for too long. When the crowd heard that they were going to fight the crowd.


    All the people retreated, but the people in front retreated, but the people behind wanted to squeeze forward to see what the situation was. For a moment, the crowd was crowded into a ball.


    Tang Qi wants to squeeze forward, but the gossip man around him directly says to Tang Qi. "Why are you in a hurry? It''s not fatal. Don''t you see everyone pushing back? You''re not afraid to push forward..."


    Before the man had finished, Tang Qi had reached the front of it, and the people who stepped back in front did not expect that someone would push it forward and directly turned around and said angrily.


    "If you dare push me again, I will let you die."


    Tang Qi looked at the man with a smile. It seems that the man is still a grumpy man. However, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability. Let him die.


    Because all the people were crowded, he became grumpy and swearing. Tang Qi was too lazy to argue with him. At the moment, for him, ensuring Yang Yiyi''s safety was the only thing he wanted to do.


    So he shouted, "robbery, robbery."


    Sure enough, everyone turned back.


    Tang Qi thought in his heart. In this world, it is easier for bad people to survive than good people. At the very least, no one stood in his way.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly gave him a way out. Tang Qi didn''t waste time and went in directly.


    The four gangsters were already frightened. They snuggled up to each other and looked at the crowd with knives. When they heard Tang Qi shouting like this, they all looked over.


    Tang Qi looked at the four people. Sure enough, they had a little strength. They must not be ordinary criminals, right? Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to be so blatant, and they must have run into a woman when they ran away in panic.


    Tang Qi thought so, and he already had a bottom in his heart. It seems that the traffic police handed over the matter to the police, not just because there was a human life lawsuit, but more importantly.


    Just afraid of their car. There are still unknown things, otherwise they won''t linger. They look at the car carefully and don''t allow the police to touch the car.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Such a person could embarrass Yang Yiyi and them. It seems that the capital really needs to be changed.


    Many people are still very fragile! Surrounded by so many people, are you sure you''re afraid of the four gangsters? Thinking, Tang Qi went directly to his four gangsters.


    One of them is very strong. Seeing this man, Tang Qi can''t help thinking of the Jiang Zi he just met. To tell the truth, he is still a little like Jiang Zi.


    At least these big waists, muscles and fat bodies can see that they look like Jiang Zi, but Tang Qi knows that this is definitely not Jiang Zi, because he saw Jiang Zi in the office just now. It seems that something has happened here for a long time.


    Tang Qi thought so, and he took a step closer. This guy like Jiang Zi directly took a knife and said to Tang Qi: "his grandmother''s, I tell you smelly boy, stop right away and don''t go any further. If you dare to take another step closer, I''m not polite."


    I don''t know how the four of them would make him impolite. Just before the four of them could blink, two more people appeared around Tang Qi.


    The four of them were surprised. They didn''t know how the two came out. At this time, Yang Yiyi also looked over and saw that it was Tang Qi with a smile on her face.


    "Qi, I didn''t expect you to come here? Oh! I forgot it''s time to get off work. Come and pick up Mickey and them from work. Be careful. I don''t know what''s going on in the car."


    Tang Qi nodded. What''s the situation in his car? Now for him, it''s better to solve these four people first.


    As soon as the four people saw that the boy knew the police, they knew that they must have come to help the police, but


    It''s not so easy to help the police show off, because once the things in the car are destroyed, the people in it will die.


    Because there was a bomb in the car, I wanted to use it if I couldn''t escape after robbing the jewelry store, but I didn''t think it was useless, let alone stopped because of a traffic accident.


    The reason why Yang Yiyi didn''t act without authorization was to inquire about the police department. See if anything has happened. I always think these four people are not very simple.


    Tang Qi smiled and said to the four people. "If you''re more sensible, put down your weapons, raise your hands and surrender obediently. Otherwise, it won''t look good at that time."


    The four men looked at Tang Qi with such confidence. I know that Tang Qi seems to be a difficult person, but so what? Now as long as the remote control is still in their hands, no one can compare with them.


    "His grandmother''s, smelly boy, I tell you. This matter has nothing to do with you. If you leave obediently, maybe let us go, and we can live in peace. If we choose to kill the fish and break the net, then we don''t mind."


    Then one of the four of them was smaller and shorter. Directly raised the remote control.


    Tang Qi''s eyes moved slightly when he saw the remote control. If he guessed correctly, this should be the remote control, the device to control the bomb!


    "There is a bomb on the car. Who are you? Why is there such a thing in the capital?"


    A tall and thin man recognized Tang Qi at this time. He felt that Tang Qi''s face was so familiar. It turned out that he was the particularly low-key chairman of the antique industry. He was indeed a man of the moment in the capital.


    Although he rarely appeared in the big event, his deeds have been widely spread. Last time, when Mie''s company celebrated its 20th anniversary, he was still the host. He was lucky to meet him once. I didn''t think of it for a long time.


    "So you''re Tang Qi. No wonder you''re so confident. Do you really think the whole capital is in your hands? As for how we got this thing, you shouldn''t take care of it. Let us go now, otherwise we''ll die together."


    Tang Qi stepped back, and Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming also stepped back. Tang Qi directly let Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng integrate into the crowd.


    Confidence is still there, even if there is a bomb, so what? As long as the explosive device is not activated, it can be said that it is still safe, and it can be seen that the four of them do not want to die for the time being.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said to the four of them. "I can see that you still don''t want to die. If you detonate that, there''s no way back."


    The tall and thin man laughed and said to Tang Qi. "It''s no use pulling it for me. I tell you, now let all people make way for us and let us go."


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi nods. Tang Qi looks back and says to all the onlookers. "Didn''t you hear that? There''s a bomb in his hand? You''re still waiting to die here. No one is willing to run. It''s really stupid."


    The crowd had been bombed because of the news, but no one really ran. Especially when they heard that there was a bomb, although they were flustered and discussed with each other, their first reaction was not running, which made Tang Qijue very strange.


    It seems that these people are deliberately blocking here. It was raining today. There are so many pedestrians on the road. Look at the cars parked around. There are really not a few.


    These people are not idle onlookers. I intend to gather around here, but I don''t intend to help the four of them. What are they for?


    Tang Qi only thought, and a bad idea flashed through his mind. Yang Yiyi has informed the police department and asked the bomb disposal expert to come quickly.

 Chapter 1748

    Tang Qi knew that this matter had to be solved quickly. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for them.


    Thinking so, I looked at the tall and thin man. Because it can be seen that the four of them are basically led by him. "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?"


    Yang Yiyi came to Tang Qi at this time. When he heard Tang Qi''s question, he had made it clear.


    "They robbed a jewelry store just now. The stolen jewelry added up to 100 million. I only received such an alarm case after I left the police department, so I don''t know. I just asked."


    I heard Yang Yiyi say so. There is probably a spectrum in Tang Qixin. As long as they still steal so much money, they certainly don''t want to die, so they don''t dare to ignite this bomb device easily. Otherwise, as soon as the car blows up, the four of them won''t want to leave.


    "I don''t think you want to die. If you want to die, you''ve already ignited the bomb."


    The four of them were attracted by Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. No one paid any more attention behind them.


    The four of them didn''t find out. Amin and Jia Lifeng were quietly approaching their car.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether the bomb has a great impact on Amin and Gu Lifeng, but at their speed, driving out the car directly and discarding it, even if it is a bomb, it doesn''t necessarily hurt them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi took a step forward, "how long do you set? Can you leave after igniting the bomb? After leaving, there will be nothing."


    Now is the time to play psychological warfare. These people can see that they are not real outlaws and have not thought of gambling on their own lives. Otherwise, what are they doing to rob this 100 million asset jewelry?


    The tall and thin man may have seen Tang Qi''s plot, so he said to Tang Qi: "such demagoguery is of no use to me. If you press like this step by step, I can get out."


    It can be seen that this tall and thin man is indeed a little more intelligent than the other three of them, because the other three have already appeared afraid eyes, and only this one has not appeared any afraid eyes.


    Tang Qide became more confident, pressed step by step, and said to them, "well, since you are not afraid, let''s make a bomb. I looked at the crowd. No one is willing to run. They all look like watching a good play. I think they must have an insider. It''s better to blow up. However, do you really think there are so many people, so there''s no way to take the four of you?"


    Today''s plan should have been arranged by Sakaki Okamoto? But why? What is his purpose? Let so many people directly block a road, and specially played this big play for the police.


    Just then, Mickey''s car was suddenly started. Mickey shouted Tang Qi. "Tang Qi, damn it. Stop quickly."


    Tang Qi looked back and thought, so he summoned Amin and Jia Lifeng and issued an order to let them chase the car.


    The two men jumped into any car on the side of the road and drove away. All the people who had been watching turned ferocious


    Sure enough, even the onlookers were arranged by them. Okamoto was good at writing. In fact, their goal was Mickey and them.


    He seems to have said that he can touch anyone and can''t touch his woman. This time, he was broken by Okamoto.


    Tang Qi''s good temper was consumed at this moment. If you give a face to a person who doesn''t want a face, naturally you won''t give him a face again.


    He directly used his own soul tripod, which was very powerful. He directly rushed down beside the four people. Before the four people reacted, the knives in their hands had unconsciously fallen into Tang Qi''s hands.


    Tang Qi looked at the four people sarcastically and said, "I guess the bomb is fake at all? The reason for this is to run for your life. I tell you, you have been given a chance just now, now..."


    The dead man''s pupils dilated in an instant and looked at Tang Qi. At this time, the onlookers reacted. They suddenly coaxed and scattered, and all ran away. The four people were even more afraid.


    Tang Qiben wondered why they didn''t run. At this time, they suddenly ran away. He thought they were with four people. Now it seems that it''s not at all.


    The four people were knocked to the ground in an instant. Tang Qi kicked the ground controller in their hands aside in case what they said was true.


    Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi at this time. "Leave it to me. Go after them quickly. Be sure to bring Mickey back."


    Tang Qi nodded and hurried after the car.


    But when Tang Qi''s car passed by. Jia Lifeng and Amin have stopped the car, and Jiang Zi is sitting in the driving position.


    When Tang Qi came over, Jia Lifeng and Amin pulled him down.


    Tang Qi felt very confused. It seemed that Jiang Zi, who was big and thick, had been beaten on the ground by Jia Lifeng and a Ming.


    Tang Qi directly approached Jiang Zi, looked down at Jiang Zi and asked. "Say, why do you want to do this? Is the audience just over there yours? Then what does the robbery have to do with you?"


    Jiang Zi looked at Tang Qi in a daze. He really didn''t know what Tang Qi said? He just came over and saw that the door was open and Bai Su was sitting in the car.


    But when Tang Qi disappeared, he thought that as long as he drove away and explained clearly to them, Tang Qigen could not compare with him, and he really liked Bai Su, so he was obsessed for a moment and drove away.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What onlookers and robbers. I really just wanted to take them to my company when I saw Bai Su and show them how strong I am."


    Looking at this Jiang Zi doesn''t seem to be lying, Tang Qixin feels even more strange. It seems that the nodes of all things are at one point, but he can''t find out what it is for?


    "What you said is true. It''s just a temporary intention. There''s no sign from anyone. Didn''t you leave Mie''s company in advance just now? Why did you appear here again?"


    Just now, he was scared by the fight, so he left first. Obviously, he knew that Tang Qi was very powerful and was still dying here. You can see that there was still a lot of doubt in what he said just now.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zi really realized Tang Qi''s strength now. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s men were so powerful, not to mention Tang Qi himself?


    "I just felt unwilling. Although I ran away, in order to find my face, I followed and wanted to see how the Tang family can''t break into."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zi still wants to follow them to the Tang family. Tang Qi doesn''t care about this man, as long as he doesn''t have a bad mind.


    He got on the bus directly. Instead of worrying about Jiang Zi, Jia Lifeng and Amin have taught him a lesson.


    I''d better send Mickey back first, because I always feel uneasy in my heart.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to call Yang Yiyi to ensure peace.


    After arriving at the Tang family, Murong Yue saw that their faces were not very good, so she asked, "what happened? Why are they so ugly."


    Mickey and they felt that in fact, nothing big had happened. The three of them were not injured, but I don''t know why. Tang Qi always looked so serious.


    Mickey asked, "what happened? How do you feel that your face is not very good. You haven''t said a word on the road all the time. When you come back, it''s still the same dignified. Aren''t the three of us good?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. In fact, he could not tell how he felt. In short, he was not very down-to-earth in his heart and felt that something was going to happen.


    Maybe I think too much. The rain was falling all the time, which made people feel upset. He shook his head at Mickey and said. "Maybe I think too much. Nothing is going to happen. Eat quickly! It''s not easy for Murong Yue to cook this table."


    Mickey''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement, because in the past, Tang Qike had never said that Murong Yue worked hard, and felt that Murong Yue took these things for granted.


    He winked at Bai Su and Chu Ya and said. "OK! OK, let''s eat quickly. To tell you the truth, if Murong Yue doesn''t stay in the Tang family in the future, can we have a good mouth if we don''t cook? It seems that I''m used to Murong Yue''s superb cooking, and my mouth is full of food."


    Bai Su nodded. To tell the truth, this was the first time Tang Qi saw Murong Yue. They also knew that their recent efforts had not been in vain. They just wanted to push Murong Yue to Tang Qi''s side.


    "I also think so. Anyway, Murong Yue has to stay. Even if he can''t do it every day in the future, we always have a good time as long as he is here." Chuya agreed.


    Murong Yue seemed shy at this time. To tell the truth, he didn''t think of his craft. I was able to get everyone''s approval, so I was embarrassed to say:


    "As long as you like, I''ll always do it for you." in fact, it''s not easy. I don''t realize that I''m going to leave for a period of time.


    After all, they know that if Tang Qi still doesn''t accept Murong Yue, he will leave the Tang family sooner or later, because the Tang family won''t let people live in casually.


    Tang Qi is not a casual person. It seems that they have to work harder, otherwise Murong Yue will feel uncomfortable living here.


    Although this matter needs to be refueled, there is another thing that Mickey thinks should be discussed with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1749

    "Last time, the 20th anniversary celebration held by Mie company was very successful, so at everyone''s strong request, we wanted to hold a celebration banquet. Qi, will you attend?"


    Of course, Tang Qi had to attend. It''s hard enough for them to support Mie company. They have to go to the company early every day, and sometimes even work overtime. There are so many things waiting to be handled.


    He didn''t help much, but he still had to do it. If he wasn''t responsible, he would be too heartless.


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey. "Of course I have to participate. In addition, I don''t have anything on hand now. Maybe I can''t help Bai Liang''s affairs. In addition, Cheng Dieyi has dissected the poisoned Japanese. I''m afraid I''ll develop an antidote soon."


    Hearing Cheng Dieyi''s name, Mickey shook her head reluctantly. I''m afraid that the woman is also ambitious for Tang Qi. It may not sound good to use such words, but it seems to Mickey.


    They had a happy dinner on one side, while on the other side, a person was already restless and directly called Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan saw the name of Okamoto Zemu displayed above, and already showed an expression of disgust, but he still reluctantly picked up the phone. "What can I do for you?"


    Okamoto seemed a little angry, but he tried to flatten his voice and said to Gu Yuan. "What does it mean that there is so much thunder and little rain today? And those robbers should have nothing to do with us!"


    Gu Yuan knew that his plan simply couldn''t explain to Okamoto. A violent man like him didn''t know what a plot was. He only knew to fight and kill, just like a big old man.


    I thought this man was at least a brain, but now it seems that he is a little far from Tang Qi. Otherwise, with his powerful ability, Tang Qi can''t play around every time.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. In short, I have arranged it. I believe you will witness the real results soon. Tang Qi has nowhere to escape this time."


    Chu Yuan had some arrogant attitude, which made Okamoto very angry, but he didn''t know why in his heart. Every time he was angry, a voice sounded, suppressed his anger and said calmly.


    "What''s your plan? What''s your idea?"


    Chu Yuan patiently explained to Okamoto Zemu, because he knew that if he didn''t explain, the man wouldn''t give up. In short, as far as the current period of time is concerned, he doesn''t want to see Okamoto. If you don''t make it clear. Okamoto is sure to find it.


    He said to Okamoto Zemu, "we can''t worry now. Let him relax these two days. If I didn''t expect it wrong, the previous anniversary celebration of Mie''s company was so successful. I''m afraid there will be a celebration banquet soon. At that time, the famous families in the capital will surely gather together."


    Okamoto thinks this is the truth. Generally speaking, after such celebrations, celebrations must be held. But what does this have to do with their plan?


    He thought that Chu Yuan''s plan to destroy Mie''s company would be implemented soon. Unexpectedly, he was still waiting for such a day.


    "What''s the point? I just want to see Tang Qi die. As long as he dies, my heart will be put down."


    Gu Yuan certainly knows Okamoto Zemu''s mind, and his purpose is to let him die, but he wants something better to happen, that is to let him have nothing and let him taste the pain of having nothing.


    "At that time, it will certainly be a happy party. If Mie''s company is completely blown up on that day, it''s like he watched his children die in front of him, and he has become nothing since then. Isn''t it difficult to expect such a wonderful expression?"


    When Okamoto thought about it, he became more evil and smiled.


    After explaining to Okamoto, Gu Yuan hung up the phone.


    On the Tang side, after dinner, Mickey deliberately pushed Tang Qi to Murong Yue''s room and said to Tang Qi.


    "I can see that you don''t hate Murong Yue so much now. In that case, accept him. After all, he has been in the capital for so long. If he is nameless, he has always lived in the Tang family like a nanny. To tell the truth, we all look very worried. Be decisive."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to refuse Michaelis. After all, he knew that he didn''t owe Michaelis anything for a long time, but he also knew that without Michaelis, his life would not be so comfortable and do what he wanted to do.


    In order to reassure Mickey, Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey, "I think maybe I have accepted him."


    Mickey smiled sweeter. Tang Qi pushed the door and walked into Murong Yue''s room. Mickey''s eyes became helpless and went back to her room.


    Who, as a woman, is willing to push her husband to someone else''s room, but this is a helpless thing, and he can only do so.


    Murong Yue heard what Tang Qi and Mickey said at the door. Of course, Murong Yue knew that Tang Qi was trying to comfort Mickey, so she said to accept his words, so she consciously took out a quilt from the cabinet!


    This is specially prepared for Tang Qi. It''s just not to force Tang Qi to accept her. It''s not a simple thing. "Don''t force yourself too hard, just try your best."


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t dislike a girl like Murong Yue who is obedient and obedient to people''s wishes. Tao always feels that she is a little worse


    Maybe he''s not afraid of his own regret, he''s afraid of Murong Yue''s regret. After all, Murong Yue didn''t try other possibilities after she came to him. It seems that he was determined with one mind.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was hesitating about, so he sat beside the bed and looked at Murong Yue, who was busy making bedding. "Have you really thought it over?"


    Murong Yue thought Tang Qi was talking about his going to the hotel. Tang Qi told him at noon. He had already considered it clearly. As long as he could help Tang Qi, he would not postpone it.


    He nodded definitely and said to Tang Qi, "well, I''ve figured it out. I''ll go tomorrow. I went to see it today and have applied for the opportunity to be a cleaner there."


    Tang Qi didn''t know that Murong Yue was moving so fast. He had applied for the job of cleaner. He also thought that if Murong Yue wanted to go, he would arrange it.


    But think about it. If he arranged it, it would be easy to be investigated. If Murong Yue himself, it would be more difficult for them to investigate.


    "How about that? Did you succeed?" Tang Qi changed the topic by the way. In fact, what he wanted to ask was, did Murong Yue reassure him about himself?


    Murong Yue nodded. He was lucky. An aunt cleaner resigned and he was replaced, because there are not many young girls of his age who are willing to be cleaners.


    Coupled with the information provided by Murong Yue and his appearance, these conditions are very superior, so he was directly admitted and can go to work tomorrow.


    "It''s very smooth. Tomorrow will be over, so tonight should be my last night in the Tang family. At least I can''t come back for a while. Otherwise, if it is found out, you may be involved."


    Tang Qi nodded. Unexpectedly, Murong Yue even considered this level, so his mood today is a little low. Is it because of this matter? He will not be able to return to the Tang family for some time in the future.


    Thinking so, there was a touch of emotion in my heart. "Don''t spread it, don''t spread it."


    Murong Yue didn''t quite understand Tang Qi''s meaning. She raised her head and looked at Tang Qi with big watery eyes. "What are you doing tonight?" just after asking, I seemed to think of something again. My eyes were full of disappointment.


    He nodded and said, "then I won''t make the bed. Go to Mickey''s room. I have to rest early and go to work tomorrow."


    Tang Qi knew that Murong Yue misunderstood him, so he grabbed Murong Yue''s hand. Just gently, he circled Murong moon into his arms.


    He asked seriously again, "have you really thought about it? After tonight, there will be no chance to regret."


    Murong Yue understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Her face turned red. She nodded shyly and closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Qi.


    Looking at Murong Yue''s shyness, I knew it was his first time.


    Tang Qi smiled and directly put Murong Yue on the bed. He bullied forward, pressed on Murong Yue''s body and sealed his lips. The dumb voice said, "it hurts. I can''t help but say oh!"


    Murong Yue nodded shyly, and Tang Qi covered them with quilts.


    Early the next morning, Murong Yue got up. Although her body was a little tired, she had a brighter smile than before.


    The rain outside has stopped. Murong Yue makes breakfast. Left them a note and went straight out.


    Because villas are generally in the suburbs. Not in the center of the city. The Royal Hotel was in the center of the city, so he rushed there. It took time. He was afraid of traffic jam and passed early.


    Of course, we can''t let Tang Qi drive her or drive there. Otherwise, when a cleaner, others will be suspicious. Even the clothes they usually wear are replaced by a very simple one.


    When Tang Qi got up, he looked at the note on the table and a rich breakfast. His eyes narrowed and smiled. A very bright smile.

 Chapter 1750

    After Mickey got up and saw Tang Qi giggling at the table, they knew that they must have succeeded last night.


    But they didn''t know Murong moon. Mickey asked strangely, "what about Murong moon? Why did they leave without saying a word?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "he''s going to do me a favor, so when I see him later, I''ll pretend I don''t know him. You''re all the same, okay!"


    What else did mickey want to ask, but she nodded and didn''t ask. Why did Murong moon suddenly disappear? Still troubled Chuya, "but..."


    Tang Qi still said, "don''t ask. Just pretend you don''t know."


    They didn''t ask any more.


    In a flash, a week passed. The celebration banquet has been arranged.


    Mickey still had some worries and told Tang Qi. "I''m leaving soon. Go and change your clothes quickly."


    Tang Qi nodded and went straight back to the room. In fact, they had already prepared the dress for him. Just go back to the room and change it.


    When Tang Qi came out, Mickey and they had changed their clothes. In particular, Mickey''s yellow dress sets off the whole figure, which looks very attractive.


    When they walked out of the door, Mickey saw the layout of the door. How exaggerated is it? Chu Ya looked at Tang Qi and said, "Jia Lifeng and Amin are here, and so many brothers in the headquarters are there."


    Tang Qi nodded, but there was still a trace of uneasiness inside. This uneasiness has lasted for a long time. Tang Qi only regarded himself as too sensitive.


    "After all, many famous families will come today. So we''d better be careful. In the past, we were also careful, so we transferred these brothers from the headquarters."


    Bai Su, who was wearing a white dress, saw Jingteng at the first sight when he went out of the door. He didn''t expect Jingteng to often wear a suit. He was really handsome. The hat on his head was a little eye-catching.


    Do not know why? He always wears some strange hats to cover his eyes. This top hat is also quite handsome and cool, but I don''t know why? It was so awkward to be taken by Jingteng.


    "Jingteng, why don''t you take down your hat? It''s really uncomfortable for you to look like this. But I have to admit that you''re really handsome in this suit."


    Hearing Bai Su praising Jingteng, Tang Qi felt uncomfortable. He coughed and looked at Bai su. Bai Su quickly added:


    "Of course, it''s only one tenth of Tang Qi''s handsome in our family. I didn''t expect that Amin and Jia Lifeng are so handsome, and Bai Liang is also good. To tell the truth, when I saw Bai Liang before, I thought he was a gangster. I didn''t expect that people touch dogs now."


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from Bai Liang''s forehead. Is there such a boast?


    He said that he used to be a gangster, and now he said that others touch dogs. It doesn''t sound like boasting. He took the initiative to take a step forward and said. "Please get in the car, because you don''t sound like boasting."


    Bai Su smiled awkwardly. To tell the truth, in addition to praising Tang Qi, she is really not good at praising other people, because Tang Qi is a jealous jar?


    Chu Ya was also lazy. When Bai Su, Jiao didi said. "To tell you the truth, looking at the past like this, I really think only Tang Qi in our family is the most handsome. The key is not how he looks, but his temperament, which no one can surpass."


    Although it''s easy to make people happy, it''s too straightforward. It''s obvious that Tang Qi deliberately praised him. Tang Qi looked at Bai Su and Chu Ya unhappily.


    "Well, don''t compliment me here. Let''s start quickly. It''s bad to be late. We''re today''s host?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the three nodded. Of course, it''s impossible to squeeze into the same car. The car has already been prepared for them. One car for each person. Only Tang Qi and Mickey sit in the same car.


    Jingteng is in charge. Because this event is very important today, we are on full alert just in case.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Mickey. "You said you would prepare a surprise for me today! What is the surprise? Should it be declassified?"


    A few days ago, when Tang Qi promised to attend this celebration banquet, Mickey even if there was a surprise waiting for him. Tang Qi didn''t care much about coming. Now he suddenly rang and asked.


    Mickey smiled and said to Tang Qi. "Guess!"


    Tang Qizhen is too lazy to guess. I didn''t want to waste that brain at all, so I leaned directly against the car and sat in the back. It seemed that I wanted to have a rest.


    Mickey felt like talking to Tang Qi. It''s really too tired. He doesn''t have the mood of others at all, but if he is like others, does he have too little personality?


    Mickey thought so and leaned on Tang Qi with a smile. In short, it was a surprise. It was impossible to tell him so easily. Tang Qi said stiffly at this time. "Still keep saying let me guess, let me guess, I see, you''re not going to tell me at all, are you?"


    Mickey smiled more happily. "I told you, it''s not a surprise. Besides, if I told you at this time, it won''t become a surprise. If I keep giving you a surprise that you can guess, does it seem particularly insincere?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s usually a small thing like this. Of course, what Mickey said is what he won''t refute.


    "Whatever you say, take a break. There''s still one day to deal with today. Therefore, the dinner may start later, but it''s inevitable that there are early people. How many people do you have to deal with at that time?"


    Mickey nodded. He knew that Tang qilai loved them and loved them.


    "Here we are." the car stopped. Jingteng turned back and said to them.


    Tang Qi opened the door, walked down first, and then put his hand on the door. While preventing Mickey from being touched, he said a word to Jingteng. "Thanks! If you don''t want to go in and deal with these people, just stand at the door and listen to Bai Liang''s arrangement."


    Jingteng nodded. Naturally, he knew that he should try his best to cooperate with Tang Qi, because he could feel that Tang Qi had made rapid progress and almost surpassed him. He still had such respect for him. It can be seen that Tang Qi is actually a person worth paying.


    "I see," replied Jingteng.


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. Holding Mickey''s hand, the brothers of the headquarters waiting at the door gave in automatically.


    Of course, Yang Yiyi, Lin Yahan and others are indispensable for today''s attendance. But without Murong moon, I''m afraid Murong moon is still working hard at the hotel!


    When he came back, he naturally had to comfort him.


    Tang Qi thought so and followed the three of them into the dark god Club of Ouyang family.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of club will not lend to outsiders. One is Tang Qi''s identity, coupled with Ouyang xialan''s efforts to persuade.


    Ouyang xialan and Tang Qi went into the Ouyang family. Naturally, they were happy to see such a result. Therefore, this time, under the persuasion of Ouyang xialan, the Ouyang family lent them the club.


    "Wow, this place is so beautiful. I haven''t been here before. It really deserves its reputation." Chu Ya sighed after entering the door.


    In fact, Chu Ya''s presence at Mickey''s side has given Chu ya a lot of insight. Although the situation of his family was good in the past, he rarely attended such occasions. After all, after going to college, he might take her to some big occasions.


    Because of course, he came to let him know more people, celebrities and nobles, and accumulate contacts. It''s also to find him a worthy object. Generally, famous people like this go together, which is naturally for this second purpose.


    But when Chu Ya first went to college, something happened at home, so a tragedy happened before he had time. Right behind you, I can''t help sighing like this.


    Hearing Chu Ya''s naive exclamation, even Tang Qi couldn''t help looking back at him. Before Mickey could speak, Ouyang xialan gathered together first and just heard Chu Ya''s exclamation.


    He said with great satisfaction: "so, I suggested to you before that other places of Ouyang family may not work, but I dare to guarantee to save us out, but there is absolutely no place to surpass here."


    Ouyang xialan seems to have a good time with Mickey. Especially on the 20th anniversary, he is so enthusiastic and proactive that he is also well liked by Mickey. Therefore, when hearing Ouyang xialan say this, Mickey said it very friendly.


    "It''s true. I really like the decoration here and the whole style. Therefore, it''s really a good choice to hold it here again. Miss Ouyang, thank you very much."


    Thanks so seriously by Mickey, Ouyang xialan felt embarrassed and waved her hand again and again. "Don''t say that. Since we all know each other, it''s just a friend. I''m sorry to be said by you."


    "Well, let''s go in." Tang Qi really didn''t catch a cold to miss Ouyang, so he said to Maggie and naturally took Mickey''s arm.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya naturally followed. Ouyang xialan saw them walking in front and followed their steps.


    Tang Qi whispered to Mickey, "are you ready?"


    Mickey nodded and they were automatically released by the people sent by the headquarters as security guards.


    After entering the door, Ouyang xialan took the initiative to go to the front, acted as their consul and directly took them in.

 Chapter 1751

    Tang Qi looked around at the design. To tell the truth, it was really beautiful. There is a huge lighthouse hanging down in the middle of the ceiling.


    The lights also look gorgeous. Everyone will feel very atmospheric and beautiful after seeing it. Because the light from staring is not so dazzling.


    On the contrary, it is soft light, which makes people feel very comfortable. More Than This. The brightness is also very balanced, which will not make people feel too bright, nor will it make people feel that the whole room is dim.


    I don''t know what to do when I find it. In such a large space, only the very large lamp on the ceiling can illuminate the whole space and every corner.


    So it seems that Ouyang family really has strength, even if it is only a small detail. Are incomparable to others.


    Tang Qi thought so. Ouyang xialan was also very proud to introduce them. "Today''s and service personnel have been specially trained. You just need to snap your fingers and they will see what you need."


    The waiters in and out of these high-end places are also very eye-catching people. Naturally, they will automatically serve you before you say it, and there are a lot of waiters in the venue.


    Even the clothes worn by service personnel and security personnel are specially customized, which makes people look very noble.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan''s proud face, I know that this must be the most satisfactory entertainment place for Ouyang family.


    Chu Ya in the back couldn''t help sighing. "I feel like I''ve come to the ancient castle and feel like a princess. Especially the dress on me makes me feel more substituted. It''s really great."


    Let alone Chu ya, who has a young girl''s heart, is Bai Su, who has no young girl''s heart. At the moment, he also feels like he is in an ancient castle.


    Such decoration is really great! Tang Qi has nothing to be picky about here. Looking at Ouyang, xialan said, "thanks."


    With Tang Qi''s thank you, don''t mention how excited Ouyang xialan is. If she wasn''t wearing a dress and being on such an occasion, I''m afraid she would jump up and shout excitedly.


    Although it is not so exaggerated, the corners of his mouth can reach the roots of his ears, and it can be seen that he is very happy.


    Mickey could see that although Tang Qi just said this thank you and was very satisfied with the layout of the scene, it seemed that there was always something wrong, so she met him and quickly asked Tang Qi how to deal with it.


    "Why do I think you are not so satisfied? The layout of the scene is really impeccable. Why do you still have such an expression?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Now he can''t say it. The layout of the whole venue can be said to be very perfect and very considerate.


    He looked around the meeting again and said, "maybe I know where the problem is."


    When Tang Qi said that there was something wrong with the layout of the venue, other people, including Ouyang xialan, were very surprised. Like Tang Qi, they looked around.


    "No problem, I think it''s very perfect." at the moment, Chuya is like a little princess. Even her speech has become much softer, and she doesn''t have the usual madness.


    Sure enough, the environment makes people. If you put Chu Ya in such a castle since childhood, I''m afraid you will also be a calm and atmospheric little princess.


    But when he was a child, he really lived a princess''s life, just. His character is still slowly deviated.


    Bai Su echoed at this time, "I''m not very sensitive to the venue and decoration, but I think it''s also very perfect. At least when people are in it, they will enjoy the pleasure brought by the environment."


    Chu Ya agrees with Bai Su''s speech. Mickey nodded again and again. He also felt that there was no problem to pick. If he picked another problem, would it be too harsh?


    But Ouyang xialan obviously respects Tang Qi''s opinions and can only look at Tang Qi wrongly and say. "Do you see what the problem is? If you start to change it now, it should still be in time."


    The reason why Tang Qi didn''t say it at once was that he was afraid of hurting Ouyang xialan. After all, Ouyang xialan is here. It can be seen from the venue that Ouyang family also attaches great importance to this celebration banquet. He has really done his best.


    Tang Qi turned his head, looked at Ouyang xialan and said. "If there is anything wrong with what I said, please give me more advice. Don''t be sad. I''m also a layman."


    Ouyang xialan is going to be crisp in her heart for such a polite Tang Qi. She feels that no matter what Tang Qi says, the whole person will think very handsome.


    If he is handsome, he has seen the photos of Tang Qi countless times. It seems that he doesn''t think he can be handsome, but when he is in front of him, he feels that this person is impeccable.


    There will always be some people whose looks may not be outstanding, but that''s the kind of people who can''t be forgotten at a glance, and Tang Qi belongs to this category.


    Ouyang xialan thought so and nodded hard. "Don''t worry! Of course I won''t mind. Maybe your suggestions can make Ouyang family go further. We don''t listen to our opinions, but refuse those who mess around."


    Tang Qi did not expect that Ouyang xialan was also a straight child. "I don''t think this venue has any special features. If you don''t know that today is to attend the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company, maybe you don''t know what this venue is for? It seems to be used on any occasion."


    When Tang Qi said this, Ouyang xialan realized Huang ran. At this time, Lin Yahan also came. Seeing everyone gathered together, he ran straight over here.


    I just heard Tang Qi''s words. He looked around and nodded approvingly. "It''s true. When I entered the door, I felt very atmospheric, like an ancient royal decoration, and I was very exposed to it. But when I looked carefully, it was true. If I didn''t know that today was the 20th anniversary of the company, I really didn''t know what the theme was today?"


    Even Lin Yahan said so, and the others looked at it seriously and really felt like this. Ouyang Xiaolan is really a little embarrassed.


    At this time. A very dignified voice sounded. "It''s really worthy of being a man of the hour in the capital. It''s so popular that it really has some skills. At least it can be seen at a glance that the layout of the venue is a little unreasonable."


    Hearing someone say this, everyone turned around. At this time, Ouyang xialan ran directly to his father, Ouyang Ming.


    Wronged, he said, "Dad, you know that today''s venue is flawed. Since you know, why don''t you find someone to improve it! Didn''t you say that today''s venue will become the biggest highlight? Why is there such a big mistake now?"


    When Tang Qi looked directly at Ouyang xialan, he never dealt with Ouyang Ming. Unexpectedly, this ouyangming is indeed a person who can achieve great things.


    In particular, Ouyang xialan''s question was very abrupt. He was not flustered, but his eyes were smiling. In fact, he was not really smiling at all. It was really a kind of skin smile, meat smile and an old fox like smile.


    Tang Qi felt that he was impolite and quickly said sorry. "I''m really sorry. Your company can provide us with a celebration venue. I''ve been very grateful. Now I''m still talking wildly here. I solemnly apologize."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s pious appearance, Ouyang xialan affirmed Tang Qi more in his heart. In the past, he thought that all the rumors might be a little too exaggerated.


    Today, such a thing happened. Only then did I know that Tang Qi was very considerate in choosing between. He also pays special attention to his words. Even if it''s just his unintentional words, it can be seen that he takes all aspects into account.


    So he pointed to him, and a gentleman with a moustache next to him said. "This is Mr. yanlang, the designer of this meeting. Let him come and solve the mystery for you!"


    Tang Qi knew that Ouyang xialan just said that the venue design this time would become their pride. He knew that the venue was not just what he saw. Sure enough


    It seems that what really surprised him hasn''t appeared yet! Tang Qi nodded and said to Yan Lang, "thank you for spending your time on our Michaelis celebration banquet. It''s really hard! I''ll wait and see Mr. Yan Lang''s works."


    Yanlang also admired Tang Qi. After all, many people have entered the venue, but everyone was impressed by the magnificent momentum of the whole venue, so no one found the problem at all.


    But Tang Qi found the problem at once. It can be seen that Tang Qi is really a different person and can get to the point.


    He said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang is too polite. Mr. Ouyang is my friend. Since all my friends have spoken, I naturally have no reason to refuse. In addition, it''s too obvious to say this."


    Tang Qi smiled when he heard yanlang say so. Anyway, people promised and did it. It was really a great help to them.


    "Thank you very much, but I know that since you have found such problems, they must have been solved!"


    Yanlang nodded. It''s really like this. I didn''t expect that he really underestimated the young man. "It''s really a cave. I''ll show you now."


    Tang Qi nodded. At this time, all the other lights were dark. Yan Lang snapped his fingers and Ouyang said with a smile:


    "My brother is a genius in design. No one can compare with him."

 Chapter 1752

    Tang Qi didn''t care too much. To tell the truth, he may not be familiar with design talents, but when he heard Ouyang Ming say so, he knew that yanlang must not be a simple role!


    At this time, the other big chandelier in the center suddenly found a change.


    Tang Qi realized that the big chandelier was composed of countless small bulbs. "The original secret was on the big chandelier in the center. To tell the truth, when he entered the door, he was really shocked to carry the big chandelier. Sure enough, there was a hole in the sky!"


    Yanlang nodded and looked at Tang Qi''s calm appearance. He knew that Tang Qi had guessed it before he wanted to announce it! Otherwise, it would not be so calm.


    It seems that there are several capable people in the capital. He hasn''t been active in the capital for a long time. He feels that many people are strange to him, and these fresh liquids are shocking!


    "It seems to have really surprised me. I thought no one could see through my design. I didn''t expect that the little brother found the problem as soon as he entered the door. Moreover, the little brother seemed to see the mystery of my design, which can only be collected."


    Tang Qi was really shy about yanlang''s praise! Because he didn''t see it, he suddenly thought of it when yanlang began to turn off some other lights.


    Sure enough, great designers are very different from those ordinary designers.


    "Is the shape of the lamp the trademark of Mie company?"


    Yan Lang nodded and did not deny this. That''s what I thought at the beginning of the design. I encountered some small problems in the middle, but they were perfectly solved. Now what you say and see is just the process of its formation.


    Not only that, "the whole lighting is also the trademark of Mie''s company. When you enter the door, you can see the trademark of Mie''s company. There is also the collection that Mie''s company says we admire and have existed for 20 years. At that time, there will be reflection, which will be a perfect visual feast."


    Yanlang''s explanation makes everyone look forward to it more. Look forward to this day. What the teacher said will not appear.


    But they didn''t wait long, because after the shape changes of the lights one by one, even the lights felt more comfortable than the original, and the light changed


    When you look at the past, you can see the trademark of Mie company. The base area is the subtle changes between lights. You can see it by letting one pass


    And I don''t think it looks very comfortable at the moment. It hasn''t affected the atmosphere of the whole venue. There are some trends of Mie company due to the change of lighting.


    All these have made them marvel. If not a real design expert, what designer can design such a perfect lighthouse.


    Even Tang Qi couldn''t help but say sorry, "it''s really great. I apologize again for my recklessness."


    Obviously, Yan langrang didn''t resent Tang Qigang''s recklessness at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "little brother, don''t apologize like this. In fact, I''m very surprised that you can find the problems."


    Although he hasn''t officially met Tang Qi, he has more or less heard of Tang Qi''s deeds. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s ability is obvious to all.


    Ouyang said at the right moment, "I have already told you that there are really changes in the capital. We old people should have a rest long ago. It is already the world of young people."


    Yanlang nodded without denying that it was to meet Tang Qi that he delayed the time until now, because both Ouyang Ming and Ouyang xialan spoke highly of Tang Qi. It made him very interested.


    In fact, if ouyangming hadn''t asked, he really didn''t have time to come back and design a party venue. After meeting Tang Qi, he had to say that heroes have been young since ancient times!


    Thinking so, yanlang said, "should I be sent to the airport? I''m really in a hurry."


    As soon as ouyangming patted his head, he almost forgot about it, because he heard Tang Qi find the problem when he entered the door, which really surprised him.


    Some said with regret, "I really forgot about it! But fortunately, it won''t delay you much. I''ll take you to the airport now."


    Then they came in a hurry and left suddenly. Tang Qi suddenly felt a little regretful. It must not be easy for a designer like yanlang!


    Tang Qi once again sincerely said to yanlang, "it''s really hard this time. If you have time, you must accept my gratitude next time."


    Yanlang nodded in response, even if he agreed to Tang Qi''s meal. He was indeed a good young man.


    Ouyang xialan also came to yanlang at this time, "thank you, uncle yanlang. It''s hard! If you have time, please come back more."


    Yanlang nodded. Ouyang xialan followed her father Ouyang ming to send yanlang out of the singing door. Yanlang said to Ouyang xialan.


    "You believe in your uncle''s burning light and take advantage of the opportunity. You are really a good person."


    Speaking of this matter, Ouyang xialan felt very discouraged. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard. On the contrary, he has worked very hard, but how can so many women around him see him?


    After all, he appeared at Tang Qi''s side a little earlier than his cousin Jian Yahan. But Tang Qidu has seen Lin Yahan. If he is right, Tang Qi and Lin Yahan are already together.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been published for some reason.


    Thinking like this, Ouyang xialan nodded in disappointment, "uncle, I will work hard, but there are really too many people around him. I don''t know if I can seize the opportunity."


    Yanlang patted Ouyang xialan on the shoulder, "I believe you can."


    Ouyang xialan nodded, "I will try my best."


    "OK! Let''s go." ouyangming has started the car. His eyes got on the car and left with Ouyang Ming. Ouyang xialan looked at the leaving car and disappeared in front of him. His eyes became more firm.


    Tang Qi looked back at Mickey and asked Mickey, "you said you wanted to surprise me. Is that the surprise?"


    Mickey shook her head. It must not be because of this. He didn''t know everything arranged by Ouyang family. Besides, he didn''t know the designer named yanlang!


    "I didn''t arrange today. Ouyang xialan should have arranged it! In fact, he is really a good girl, maybe..."


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi understood what Mickey meant. Tang Qi wondered if he had gone too far before, so as long as the women around him appeared, Mickey would feel that there was a problem between him and him.


    "In fact, you don''t have to push yourself too fast. There is little relationship between me and him. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. As for today''s affairs, maybe I should really thank him."


    Tang Qi''s explanation really moved Mickey''s heart. After all, Tang Qi is not a real uncontrolled person.


    How can such a person not be loved later? Mickey''s eyes became eager. When she looked at Tang Qi, she looked slowly and admiringly, "for the sake of your pleasant speech, I''ll show you the surprise I prepared for you!"


    With that, Mickey took Bai Su and Chu Ya directly and walked quickly to one side. Tang Qi watched them wearing dresses and high heels. It was easy to fall.


    He kindly reminded him at the back of his body, "you three should be careful. If you wear such a long dress and high heels, you will fall down."


    Chuya directly turned back and blinked at Tang Qi. She looked so cute that they wouldn''t fall? Because we have already figured out the route, we should give Tang Qi this surprise. After Tang Qi sees it, his heart will be full of moving. Besides moving, it is a super surprise.


    If he said it was a surprise, naturally he wouldn''t cheat Tang Qi. The three people went aside mysteriously. Tang Qi didn''t follow up and told Mickey. If he knew in advance, it wouldn''t be a surprise.


    At this time, people have come one after another. Several people who had just entered the door laughed and discussed, but they didn''t know that all their words fell in Tang Qi''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect that Michaelis could be so rich and powerful. Look at the dark god Club specially arranged by Ouyang family for Michaelis. You know, other people have never been treated like this."


    The people around him also nodded, with a proud look on their faces.


    In fact, these people are very close to Mie''s company, some subsidiary agents, or small bosses.


    "Who says not? Maybe no company can use such a scene except Mie company in the whole capital."


    As soon as they came in, they saw that there were lights in the whole center, and the light emitted was the trademark of Mie company, not just the arrangement and combination of bulbs into the trademark of Mie company. Everyone can be at the scene. The trademark is everywhere, and the trademark of Mie company can be seen in any corner.


    Even if you just carry one, you can see the logo made of lights, whether looking at the side of the cup or the front of the wine cup.,


    Such a design is really a pity, and one of the girls who looks like Miss Qianjin has opened her hand and turned around the venue. The injured trademark will always be, but the size will change


    Surprised, he said to others: "how did the people who arranged the venue think of such an idea? It''s really amazing. Look at the trademark in my hand. I turned around the venue and he will always be in my palm."

 Chapter 1753

    The other one also said: "me too. It''s really a great surprise. It''s amazing. In addition, the light is not strong. It looks very comfortable. It''s very compatible with the mood of the whole venue. In short, it''s amazing and amazing."


    However, Tang Qi had already predicted that there would be such an evaluation. So I didn''t pay attention to their evaluation at all. Now what makes him more curious is the surprise of several of them.


    Although he had promised them that he would not follow them and let them turn the surprise into surprise, Tang Qi still couldn''t bear his curiosity and followed them quietly.


    It turned out that after they went up to the second floor. He went directly to the lounge, which made Tang Qi feel even more strange. Did they put the secret surprise in the lounge?


    "It''s really a secret. They came all the way. It seems that they haven''t separated. They have put their surprises in the lounge."


    Tang Qi thought so and waited at the door during the rest to see what kind of surprise they were going to prepare.


    After Mickey entered the lounge, looking at the things already prepared for them, she quickly said to Bai Su and Chu ya: "Tang Qi will be surprised to see us like this."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya nodded again and again. They couldn''t wait to see Tang Qi''s surprised expression. For today, they have practiced hard for a long time!


    "If it weren''t for making today''s party interesting, I really want Tang Qi to see us alone. After all, we''ve worked so hard for so long, but we just want to show Tang Qi alone."


    Bai Su nodded again and again. They customized such clothes, which completely overturned the different impression from the past. In fact, it was also to make Tang Qi better accept Murong Yue. After consulting Murong Yue, they made the clothes Murong Yue wanted to wear most.


    Everyone is used to the way they wear dresses. If they wear Chinese clothes this time, they are an antique company, and Chinese clothes are in line with this concept. In addition, they design the company''s logo on clothes. Tang Qi should be surprised to see this scene.


    When Bai Su heard Chuya say this, he said. "Ah Qi is important, and the company is also important. After all, sister Mickey is very tired to support the company alone. We should take another responsibility for sister Mickey anyway. Don''t always think about our children''s private affairs, okay?"


    Chuya blushed a little, as if she really only thought of these things, so she said sorry to Mickey. "Sister Mickey, I didn''t mean that."


    Mickey knew they didn''t mean that, but Chu Ya could imagine that he was really cute and hadn''t been affected. In fact, what Mickey was most afraid of was that after she brought Chu ya to the business market, other people had an impact on her heart. However, it seemed that there was no more impact.


    This made her very relieved and said with a smile. "Well, we''ve known each other for so long. Don''t I know your nature? Just kidding. Who will be serious? Then quickly change your clothes and don''t let Tang Qijiu wait. Although we show it to you, we should understand that ah Qi will understand our mind."


    Chu Ya and Bai Su nodded. Yes, in this world, only Tang Qi can understand their real intention, because they just want to show Tang Qi alone, but they just catch up with today.


    If it''s normal, they are still embarrassed to wear it, especially Chuya, who is still very shy. Bai Su is fine. Only Mickey has seen big winds and waves. Maybe she won''t care so much.


    The three quickly changed their clothes. Tang Qi''s current hearing and perception ability was not that the Taoist door had blocked their voice. He shook his head outside helplessly. It turned out that the surprise they gave was this surprise.


    At this time, a beautiful looking woman came directly to the door, but the baby in her arms was more eye-catching and very beautiful.


    Before the Fu woman opened her mouth, the baby said to ask first. "Waiter, Hello, can you tell me where Mr. Tang is? And where is Miss Mi? We have something to do with them."


    As soon as the waiter looked at the woman, he had a very noble feeling, but looking at his frown, he knew that his temper was not very good, so he quickly replied.


    "Oh, well, I just saw general manager Tang go to the second floor, and our general manager Miss Mickey also went to the rest on the second floor."


    The woman smiled and nodded. In fact, she didn''t have to wait for Tang Qi. Originally, she didn''t invite him for the 20th anniversary. However, with Cheng Cheng as a smelly boy at ease, there is no place she can''t go.


    After the two entered the venue, Cheng Cheng saw Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou was directly received here. It was said that heaven was their important occasion, so irrelevant people didn''t come, so he didn''t bring Cheng Cheng. How can Cheng be reconciled? Let his mommy bring him.


    Anyway, his mother is also a famous forensic doctor. It''s not that difficult to get an invitation.


    With this in mind, Cheng Cheng runs out of Mommy''s arms and wants to find Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou really felt that such an occasion was very boring. If Cheng Cheng were there, it would be much more interesting. Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng ran to him.


    Tang Doudou waved to Cheng Cheng, and the two went to one side to find delicious food.


    Lin Yahan saw the two children and had a good time. In fact, he didn''t know Cheng Dieyi very well, because he seemed to have seen them only once, but he was really impressed and very smart.


    It''s more familiar with Tang Doudou. Are you with Tang Qi? No one knows that Tang Doudou was brought back from the south by Tang Qi. Tang Qi seems to love her very much, so everyone is very kind to him, and the little girl is also very popular.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know Lin Yahan very well, so he didn''t say hello to Lin Yahan.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi came over with a serious face. Lin Yahan naturally knows Yang Yiyi. She knows that Yang Yiyi has helped Tang Qi a lot, and she is a woman who lives and dies with Tang Qi. She is also an indispensable woman for Tang Qi. She quickly says hello.


    "It''s Officer Yang. Hello!"


    Yang Yiyi looked at Lin Yahan. To tell the truth, he was not very familiar with these women after Tang Qi, but since it was Tang Qi''s choice, he naturally respected it, so he nodded and said to Lin Yahan.


    "It''s Miss Lin. I have something very important to ask Tang Qi. Where is he?"


    As soon as Lin Yahan heard Yang Yiyi say this, she knew that things were not simple. She said with regret, "where have they gone now? I don''t know very much, because just now, Mickey said there was a surprise for Tang Qi, so they went directly to the second floor. Tang Qi then disappeared. I just didn''t pay attention to him, so I don''t know where to go."


    Because Ouyang xialan just came in from the door and saw Lin Yahan here, he rushed to Lin Yahan here. Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan said a few words, but one didn''t pay attention, and Tang Qijiu disappeared.


    Yang Yiyi nodded and knew that Lin Yahan would not cheat him easily, but where has Tang Qi gone now? He really has something important to tell Tang Qi.


    At this time, he was still waiting for Mickey to change their clothes.


    Mickey changed their clothes and walked carefully to the door.


    Because they are the people who know Tang Qi best. How can people like Tang Qi hide it from him and let him wait downstairs and guard them at the door?


    Although they were careful when they came up, they didn''t see anyone following them, but according to Tang Qi''s character, they didn''t guard at the door, but they really didn''t look like him.


    So, sure enough, when they just opened the door to scare Tang Qi, Tang Qi turned around and was really frightened when he saw them.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands. It was really beautiful.


    Mickey said to Tang Qi. "Dang Dang! Surprise, how''s it going? Have you been surprised by us wearing Han clothes?"


    Tang Qi looked at the three people carefully. Indeed. They have overturned the previous dress. After wearing Han clothes, they have gathered their hair into an ancient look. It seems that they have not practiced less in private, because there is no one else in the lounge, so the three of them have to pull each other''s hair.


    In such a short time, they got their hair done, and they can really see that they have worked hard for a long time, which really surprised Tang Qi. Moreover, they look really good in Hanfu.


    "Always in real life, the clothes you wear are very serious, although sometimes they are sexy and spicy. Such... I really haven''t seen the way you wear Han clothes. I think this inspiration comes from someone."


    Mickey nodded. In fact, they have accepted Murong Yue now. After all, they have lived with Murong Yue for so long. They really think what Murong Yue sometimes says is quite right.


    Especially at the beginning, he preferred to wear this kind of clothes, because he often didn''t go out. Slowly, no one felt strange. He really thought he looked good in such clothes.


    Chu Ya then crowded around Tang Qi and wanted to exaggerate her clothes. She explained to Tang Qi: "It''s not just Hanfu. Look at these words on our body. They are designed according to the collections of our Mickey company. When we know that Hanfu can be printed, it''s printed. It''s very commemorative, and it''s also very beautiful to wear it."


    When Tang Qi looked like this, he really saw these patterns on them, which they showed.

 Chapter 1754

    The printed drawings of the 20 collections are just so perfectly combined with the patterns, especially in the design of cuffs and necklines. They are very beautiful.


    I can''t help nodding. To tell you the truth, anyone who sees such a beautiful woman is afraid to be unable to walk. After all, you have seen it. Now, whether it''s hot, quiet or all kinds of costumes, they have been particularly aesthetic tired. Suddenly, this wave of elegant, ancient and fresh looks will really be amazing.


    "It''s very good-looking. When you go out, you should feel very surprised when you see this. It completely subverts the previous image."


    Tang Qi said, but sincerely praised them, because Chu Ya looked like a daughter waiting for the cabinet in the boudoir. She looked naive, lively and lovely, while Bai Su was a little heroic, just like the ancient Mulan, which seemed to give people a feeling of coldness and arrogance.


    Mickey, needless to say, looks like a strange young lady, sometimes a cold and wise imperial concubine. In short, it gives people a special feeling of novelty and brightens people''s eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi also came to the second floor. He wanted to find Tang Qi. He said to Tang Qi first. He took the liberty to disturb. After all, he didn''t receive the invitation. He broke in without permission. His invitation was actually a fake by Cheng Chengnong, not true.


    Because Cheng Cheng has seen what the invitation letter looks like, he imitates the invitation letter and makes a copy that can deceive those people at the door, but he can''t deceive Tang Qi. So before anyone finds him, find Tang Qi first and tell him first, otherwise it will be ugly to be seen and driven out.


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi went up to the second floor, he saw three beautiful girls, especially the way they were wearing Han clothes. It really sprouted Cheng Dieyi''s heart. He didn''t expect that they were so beautiful when they made up ancient Han clothes.


    And Cheng Dieyi didn''t see it at a glance. This was Mickey and the three of them. They just felt bright and particularly beautiful. They thought there would really be something to go through.


    I also think they may be special gifts for the 20th anniversary. After all, the 20th anniversary celebration is so shocking. If they dress up like this at the moment, it must be so eye-catching. How can we come.


    He walked over very friendly. He couldn''t say in front of these three people that he slipped in secretly. He would be laughed at.


    With this in mind, Cheng Dieyi walks to Tang Qi and wants to whisper to Tang Qi about sneaking in today! Mickey and they knew Cheng Dieyi at a glance. They knew that Cheng Dieyi was also interested in Tang Qi, but he had such a big child and had not investigated his identity. It''s better to be careful.


    And Mickey remembered that the day before yesterday, she didn''t invite him at all. Why did he come in? Thinking so, there were some drums in his heart, so he went directly to Cheng Dieyi and asked:


    "Isn''t this Miss Cheng Dieyi, the famous forensic doctor? Why did you show up here? You should be very busy! I heard that you have a lot of cases recently, so I didn''t tell you about this activity. So how did you get in?"


    As soon as he heard the opening, Cheng Dieyi recognized that the classical beauty in front of him was Mickey.


    Looking so carefully, it''s really Mickey. Unexpectedly, her face looks like a little girl, especially cute, but this look is very wise.


    After all, I have experienced so many things in Michaelis. No matter how lovely a person is, he should have two more hearts at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that he had found these people.


    He said pitifully before he was driven out. "I''m really sorry. I know I''m wrong, but I really want to come to this celebration! Besides, Cheng Cheng especially wants to have a look. After all, he has been playing very well with sister Doudou. Sister Doudou came here tonight and left him alone in the headquarters. The children are very noisy, so I brought him here ¡£¡±


    If Mickey can''t see his tricks clearly, she will live in vain for a few years. After all, she has grown up so much that she doesn''t look like a child at that time.


    No, since all the butterfly clothes have come. Speaking of it, he also helped Tang Qi a lot. The last time he found out that someone was killed by Nangong Xiang, he really helped them a lot, so come when you come. There is no reason to drive people out.


    He said very friendly, "since you have time, come and play together, because you were supposed to send you an invitation before. After all, you helped our family a Qi a lot. Because Yi said you were very busy, I''m sorry I didn''t send you an invitation."


    Cheng Dieyi knew that he must have been planted in the hands of this bad friend. He had already told Yang Yiyi to help him and go to Tang Qi.


    However, it seems that Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to help himself. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t help him. He will come by himself. One day, Yang Yiyi will see clearly. His own strength is also good.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t know that Cheng Dieyi thinks so about him behind his back. He was anxious to find Tang Qi. Where is he? Suddenly he sneezed.


    Lin Yahan asked with concern, "is your health OK? I heard that the police are very busy. It''s really distressing to see you so busy regardless of your health."


    Yang Yiyi looked like Lin Yahan. With sincere eyes, she knew that he was not acting, but out of genuine concern for her, so she smiled at Lin Yahan.


    Yes, Lin Yahan said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll go to Tang Qi first. If you know where Tang Qi is, tell me as soon as you hear it. I really have something important to tell him before the celebration begins."


    Lin Yahan nodded. Naturally, he knew what Yang Yiyi said. If he asked Tang Qi for something, it must be business, not like them. Now Lin Yahan knows why he always seems to be nonexistent in front of Tang Qi.


    It is not because he has come for a short time or has few opportunities to contact Tang Qi, but because he is of little use to Tang Qi.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t say that. It''s just his own feeling. Yang Yiyi is a policeman and can help him investigate a lot of things. Mickey has the ability. Mickey company can be said to be Tang Qi''s right-hand man.


    Although the real situation is not like this? He doesn''t know. According to external rumors, this is the case. Yes, Michaelis is Tang Qi''s vault.


    In addition, everyone has great respect for Mie''s company, especially today''s party. His father knows that she has a good relationship with Tang Qi and Mickey. He can also let him please Tang Qi.


    From these performances, we can see that both Tang Qi and Mickey are really capable people. Mickey takes Bai Su and Chu ya. In this way, he really has no effect?


    It was only at the 20th anniversary that she became the host once and looked up again. This time, the host didn''t have to do it. If it was really useless, thinking like this really made Lin Yahan feel very discouraged.


    Suddenly, he hated his career a little. If he took over the family business early, he must have managed well at the moment!


    Can you help Tang Qi in this way? Although Tang Qi doesn''t necessarily need his help, in short, he has his own strength in his hand, which must be different.


    The Lin family mainly knew that their daughter had figured it out because of this. If she wanted to return to the family for help, she would certainly laugh and cry.


    Lin Yahan has decided to go back to the family to help. Ouyang xialan, of course, doesn''t have to say. He has figured it out for a long time.


    It was during the 20th anniversary of Mickey''s company that I saw Mickey busy because of Mickey''s company. I felt very handsome. If one day he could be the same as Mickey, Tang Qi would certainly be able to see him.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that there were already two women who began to fight for him.


    And now he just wants Mickey and them to come down from the second floor, because the party is about to officially start.


    At this time, Tang Qi said to Mickey and them, "let''s hurry down! It will officially start in a moment. If you can''t see us, you will be dissatisfied."


    Mickey turned her head and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi must now think that the surprise they said is their Chinese costume. In fact, it''s not! They haven''t opened the real, they said, the surprise to be prepared for him!


    But now these are secrets, because they have guessed that Tang Qi will follow them, so they deliberately say so. When Tang Qi hears it, Tang Qi will certainly not be suspicious again, so as to achieve a real surprise.


    A few people went downstairs. Of course, Cheng Dieyi silver is very self-conscious. He didn''t follow the four of them. Of course, he kept a low profile and went downstairs. He should leave all the focus of his eyes to the four of them!


    Mickey took Tang Qi''s arm directly. They have been looking forward to their appearance. When there is no reason to hold such celebrations again, the host will not appear, so they have been particularly looking forward to it.


    At this time, they came down directly from the second floor. I don''t know whether the lamplighter intended it or not. A light hit the four of them,


    Mickey took Tang Qi, Bai Su and Chu Ya followed behind them.


    Although Tang Qi was wearing a suit, he didn''t feel abrupt when standing with Mickey in a Han suit. Instead, he felt a special harmony and a quiet beauty.


    Maybe it''s because most of us focus on Mickey, that we feel this picture is particularly harmonious, and what''s more amazing is Mickey''s appearance.


    The people below are beginning to be restless.

 Chapter 1755

    Especially those who come here are aristocratic childe brothers, all of them are particularly exaggerated.


    "Wow! It''s really beautiful. Isn''t this miss Mickey, general manager of Mie''s company? When I saw you before, I could see that it was beautiful every time, although it was professional clothes, but this time it was really amazing."


    Ouyang xialan, who has been with Lin Yahan, saw the clothes of the three of them, and his eyes almost turned into stars.


    "I always know that sister Mickey is very beautiful, and Bai Su and Chu Ya are also good, but I didn''t expect that they would show their personality so incisively and vividly when they change into Han clothes. It''s really beautiful. I''m itching to wear it again."


    Lin Yahan shook her head helplessly. Looking at Ouyang xialan''s crazy eyes, she became helpless, but she had to admit that Mickey was really beautiful at the moment.


    Although it is difficult for a woman to admit the beauty of others, he has to admit that they really leave him speechless and have nothing to criticize.


    Tang Qi looked at these hot eyes and whispered to Mickey, "I think I can''t go out from the front door right away, otherwise I must have the brothers of the headquarters with me. Otherwise, I will really be murdered. Maybe it''s a group fight."


    You Mickey don''t quite understand what Tang Qi said. You know, in the capital, who doesn''t know Tang Qi''s name? Today, it''s clear that Tang Qi is the protagonist. Who dares to treat Tang Qi like this? Does it mean that you don''t want to live?


    He asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Tang Qi saw that Mickey didn''t quite understand. He knew that he said this cold joke. Mickey didn''t understand it, so he explained to Mickey. "Look at these crazy eyes below. It''s strange that I don''t get beaten up."


    Besides, three beauties followed him, and the others must be jealous and red eyed.


    Mickey now wants to understand that when she looks at Tang Qi, she can''t help being shy. How can there be such a serious thing as a group fight.


    At this time, in a corner of the venue, a man who looked OK directly stood up and looked at Mickey with crazy eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a great beauty without going back to Beijing for several years. I''ve heard of Mickey. She used to be a little cute, but her character is always that kind of only if she can''t bear many things. I don''t like the girl with her own personality. I''ve grown up a lot in recent years."


    The man sitting next to him looks dignified at the moment, but he looks very serious. He looks like a young man. In fact, he is not old. He is brother Li.


    Brother Li said discontentedly when he heard the man around him so rampant. "However, you may not be able to defile this woman. He is already our boss''s woman."


    Since Tang Qi saved him, he decided to call Tang Qi the boss. Although Tang Qi did not admit the existence of his little brother, it is the duty of a little brother to protect Tang Qi at any time.


    At this time, Liu Jun looked back dissatisfied and saw brother Li. To tell the truth, he still appreciated that brother Li was somewhat manly, but he didn''t expect that he had recognized the boss after a few years of absence. It''s really a pity.


    "If you can get rid of the word" boss ", maybe we are still good brothers. In fact, if you say so, I must get this woman, too. I don''t believe it. There is no woman that I Liu Jun can''t get."


    I heard Liu Jun''s boastful words. Brother Li doesn''t want to argue with him. When he really realizes what is the real strength, he may understand.


    His strength may be good among their young people, but in front of Tang Qi, it is just a slag.


    The others, but the special admirer, said Liu Jun. Liu Jun said so, all excited and coaxed. "Brother Liu is the most powerful, and he has been mixing in the flower field and reading countless women. I believe brother Liu will take these women. To tell the truth, I also like each one. After brother Liu has played, let the brothers be happy."


    Liu Jun heard the little fart child on his side talking shamelessly. "Don''t worry! As big brother, I won''t forget you. When they become my real slaves, they won''t let you play."


    Brother Li shook his head helplessly, stood up directly and left. The so-called words are too much. It''s true that different Taoists don''t work together. Maybe he used to be like this. But at the moment, he felt unable to speak with them.


    Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan both saw Tang Qi come out, but now it seems that the banquet has officially begun. If he talks to Tang Qi at this time, will he let the guests panic directly?


    Think about it. I don''t care about this period of time. Although Murong Yue was very anxious when she heard the news, Yang Yiyi decided to wait until Tang Qifa finished his speech.


    Otherwise, he was wearing a police uniform and came to Tang Qi as a policeman. I''m afraid he had not spoken yet and attracted the attention of others first.


    Yang Yiyi thought and pressed down first, and Lin Yahan was also eager to bring words for Yang Yiyi, ready to approach Tang Qi and bring Yang Yiyi''s words to Tang Qi again.


    Thinking, Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are ready to come to his side. However, at the moment, someone came to the opposite of Tang Qi step by step before them.


    And this person is no one else, it is Liu Jun. You don''t have to look. Liu Jun came for Mickey. No one in the capital knows that Mickey is Tang Qi''s real wife.


    Even other women who tease Tang Qi can''t do it, let alone Tang Qi''s real wife? Looking at Liu Jun''s obscene look, especially his obscene eyes,


    Although the smile on her face is very gentleman, it has disgusted Mickey.


    "Beautiful lady, your hands are really fragrant. Everyone knows the fragrance of roses, but no one knows that the fragrance of roses is less than one ten thousandth of yours."


    Liu Jun thought in his heart that every woman likes to listen to beautiful words, especially those praising them. Even if he knows that this is a lie, he is happy to listen.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he felt goose bumps on the ground, and so did mickey. If it wasn''t for the face of Mickey''s company at the moment, I''m afraid he would kick this man out early.


    It seems that there is no such person in the capital! When did he come out? But try to be polite and say, "thank you for your compliment."


    Liu Jun thought he had made Mickey happy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were wearing Han clothes now, their figure would be very beautiful. Everyone can see that Mickey will really explode.


    Liu Jun continued, "beautiful lady, please forgive me. Your hands are so beautiful, slender and elegant, but no matter how beautiful they are, they are not as beautiful as your eyes. Even if your eyes are the brightest stars in the sky, no, the stars are not as beautiful as your eyes."


    Mickey couldn''t stand it. He said he was embarrassed, but he kept smiling and said, "I''m sorry, I have to entertain other guests."


    When Mickey was ready to miss his body and leave, Liu Jun approached Mickey directly.


    "Really fragrant, beautiful lady, please believe me. What I just said is definitely not intended to praise. These words come from my heart and want to praise your beauty. Because of your perfection, I can''t find any adjectives to describe your beauty."


    Mickey almost felt that Liu Jun was sick, and he was still a psychopath. It was the most difficult kind to be optimistic about. She didn''t know which neurological hospital wall fell down and ran out of such a second goods.


    And Tang Qi''s face has become very ugly. He really didn''t expect that a man ran out and was playing Mickey''s idea.


    Tang Qi deliberately approached Mickey and isolated this guy from Mickey. When Liu Jun looked at Bai Su and Chu Ya behind Tang Qi, he became more amazing.


    Originally, Mickey walked in front and had already suppressed everyone''s light. He thought that the latter two were just beautiful, slightly similar beauties. Unexpectedly, they were so amazing.


    Each has its own characteristics. One looks smart and the other looks heroic. No matter who he is, he can''t move his eyes at the moment. In addition, Mickey is even more jealous when he looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was angry. He didn''t expect that this guy was not only thinking about Mickey, but also thinking about Bai Su and Chuya.


    So now they all stopped. How could Liu Jun miss such an opportunity. "I''m sorry, I haven''t introduced myself yet!"


    Bai Su is not used to hearing this guy say these disgusting words here for a long time. Chu Ya is fine. After all, he just graduated. Not long after he graduated, he saw those fake drama performances in school.


    And Bai Su De, he was saying one more word and he was going to vomit. At the moment, if it weren''t for Michaelis''s face problem, he really wanted to take this guy directly to a place where no one was and beat him up.


    And Liu Jun said, "it''s presumptuous to introduce myself. My name is Liu Jun. yes, I''m the eldest son of the Liu family. I''ve been studying abroad all the time. I just came back today and just caught up with this grand event. It''s really an honor to meet you beauties."


    He''s the only one who feels honored! Sure enough, he was talking about himself. Tang Qi and his friends were going to be disgusted to death!

 Chapter 1756

    Bai Su didn''t speak. Mickey''s smile finally couldn''t hang up. She directly cooled her face and said to Liu Jun, "sorry, Mr. Liu, you should be my way."


    Have personality, I like it. Liu Jun thought so, so he smiled more brightly, and looked at Tang Qi who had not spoken.


    To tell the truth, along the way, he has been listening to his father about Tang Qi and asked him to take good care of Tang Qi anyway. Tang Qi''s strength is very strong.


    He really doesn''t know where Tang Qi is strong. He looks serious and doesn''t look very strong. His father must have deliberately said this to him in order to make him behave more.


    Thinking so, Liu Jun despised Tang Qi even more. Although he didn''t look very good, he had to admit that he was very manly. It must be Mickey who liked him that he would stay with him.


    So all the strength of Tang Qi actually comes from these women, including the two women behind him and Mickey.


    Originally, Michaelis was the most powerful company in the capital.


    So no matter who stands next to Mickey, it will be so subdued, right? Since Tang Qi made Mickey like him because of his temperament.


    Well, he has been educated in the West. He has some aristocratic blood. With the temperament of a medieval prince, he will certainly not lose Tang Qi.


    If it is what he guessed, Mickey will abandon Tang Qi when she meets him.


    And with him, at that time, he will sit in the most powerful Michaelis company in Beijing. Who dares to compete with him?


    Liu Jun thought so, he became bolder and wanted to show himself more. What he thought would never be wrong. Tang Qi must have stayed with Mickey because of this.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey heard Liu Jun''s introduction, they really felt something strange. That''s why he was surprised and made Liu Jun think more.


    Tang Qi wondered that Liu Tongtian, the head of the Liu family, seemed to be a polite and nice person. Why is his childe so arrogant? It seems that there is not much piety.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Bai su. Bai Su understood what Tang Qi meant and nodded.


    Mickey also found this problem and asked directly. "Are you sure you are the son of Liu Tongtian of the Liu family? How can I remember that Liu Tongtian doesn''t have such a big son?"


    Liu Tongtian is in his thirties at most this year, and has been doing a good job in managing Liu Jia since he became a home. Now the oldest son and daughter is only 14 years old. How can a Liu Jun suddenly appear and say that he is the eldest son of the Liu family?


    After Liu Jun heard what Mickey said about Liu Tongtian, there was an obvious contempt in his eyes, so he explained to Mickey. "My beautiful princess, you have no idea. Like an outsider like this, how can grandpa possibly trust him to take care of the company? When I was studying abroad, I was forced to give it to him because he was too young. Now I come back, and there is no need for him to continue to stay."


    It turned out to be such a thing. Originally, Tang Qi motioned to Bai Su to ask Bai Su to come down and find out what''s going on. Unexpectedly, it seems that the Liu family is going to change dramatically?


    Although Mickey hated him very much, she still smiled and said for the sake of the face of Mickey''s company.


    "That''s the case, because I have a case to cooperate with the Liu family recently. It seems that I have to move more in the future."


    Originally, Liu Tongtian wanted to cooperate with the Liu family because Liu Tongtian managed the Liu family well. After all, Mi''s company also needs fresh blood, but after seeing Liu Jun, MI Qi felt that her idea needed to be put aside.


    When Liu Jun heard Mickey say this, he patted his chest and promised to say it. "That''s for sure. Now that I have returned home and gradually accepted the things of the Liu family, it will naturally strengthen the movement of all parties, and will no longer harm our Liu family as he did before."


    It''s not certain who is really harming the Liu family! But Mickey knows it must not be Liu Tongtian.


    However, who gave him confidence can make him talk big here, and it also makes Mickey speechless. Of course, there is no need for such people to make too many contacts.


    He said politely, "I''m really sorry. Excuse me. Are we going to entertain other guests? You''re free."


    Mickey directly crossed Liu Jun, took Tang Qi''s arm, and the two walked away. Tang Qi approached Mickey and said.


    "What do you think of this man?" anyway, Tang Qi doesn''t think much of him.


    Although he doesn''t care much about Mi''s affairs, he also knows that MI Qi intends to cooperate with the Liu family. If Liu Jun is really replaced, I''m afraid things won''t go so smoothly.


    Mickey shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "Some are unreliable, but what do you think? I''m curious about your opinion."


    Tang Qi hated Liu Jun even more and said directly. "The Kung Fu on the mouth is much deeper than the real ability. At first glance, there is not much real ability. It is really a annoying guy, like a fly."


    Mickey didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s evaluation of him was so poor. In fact, what Mickey wanted to ask was how to cooperate with him, but when she heard this evaluation of him, she knew it must be bad.


    At this time, Liu Jun suddenly shouted in the back. "These beautiful ladies, even without my Royal Highness Princess, are you willing to follow him? Or come to me, and let me be your escort."


    Chu Ya and Bai Su had enough for Liu Jun who didn''t give up. Without looking back at Liu Jun, they directly followed Tang Qi and left behind.


    The gang of Childe brothers who just surrounded Liu Jun saw that Liu Jun was coming, so they surrounded him with all kinds of flattery.


    "How''s it going? Is it OK to talk for so long? Then why did he leave now? Brother Liu, did something happen?"


    The other was also very curious and asked. "Don''t be so stubborn. I tell you, Tang Qike is the first person in the capital. Many aristocratic family ladies come to him. How can they leave him after they get to him? You''d better stop thinking about it."


    "We thought we''d have another share of your share, but it doesn''t seem to be much hope."


    They still said a word and made Liu Jun''s face dark. He didn''t believe it. Every woman must have her own purpose. How can she not pray for anything when she comes to a man?


    Mickey ignored him and could figure it out, because Mickey''s company was there. Mickey''s price was not what he could afford, but the two that followed must be that his price was not right. He didn''t believe it. How much benefit can Tang Qi give them? Can''t he afford Liu Jun?


    Brother Li, the people who raced with him last time, always followed him. Seeing Liu Jun''s performance, he smiled playfully.


    "This guy really doesn''t know how to live or die. I don''t know if the boss doesn''t get angry. Do you want to give him some face? I don''t want him to make trouble for him on today''s occasion."


    "Some people, that''s it. They don''t want face. Just get used to it. Four eyes, I tell you, you can learn some in the future. You''d better listen to brother Li''s meat."


    Zhang Xu nodded very much and said. "To tell you the truth, although that kick hurt me for several days, it finally woke up my head. After I returned to the family, I found out after asking. Fortunately, boss Ye has a lot and doesn''t care. Otherwise, we can only drink the West and north wind and eat the soil."


    And brother Li, who had not spoken, looked at them and said to them. "Don''t gossip on such an occasion today, but I''m sure some people will eat dirt soon."


    They all nodded. In fact, what kind of state the Liu family is, even if Liu Jun doesn''t admit it, they also know.


    The girls he chased before were only interested in his money, but the women who really followed Tang Qi were not just for these reasons.


    It can be said that there is no money factor at all. But some people don''t understand. Persuasion is useless, or let him suffer a loss and know what social university is?


    These people see more clearly than Liu Jun, because in the past few years when Liu Jun studied abroad, they have experienced in the family for several years, although they don''t care much about things. But I heard more or less.


    And those who boast of farting around Liu Jun may not be because Liu Jun really has much ability. Most of them are still to see jokes, because they live in the capital for a long time. How can they not know that Tang Qi is powerful.


    And Tang Qi doesn''t care about these aristocratic family childe brothers now? For him, he is still curious about where Mickey is going to take him.


    He asked, "if you don''t say hello to those guests, where do you want to take me?"


    When Mickey heard Tang Qi ask, she knew that he was still a little curious in his heart.


    After all, just now they came down from the second floor and met with everyone, even if the banquet officially started. In fact, generally, such celebration banquets are basically familiar people. Talk a lot, introduce each other''s friends and know more faces.


    There is no need to carry it. Just deal with it later. Mickey said mysteriously to Tang Qi. "Of course it''s a real surprise. How can the three of us change our clothes and surprise you when we go out? Isn''t that particularly insincere?"


    Tang Qi thought so, but they are so busy with their work. How can they have time to prepare surprises for him?

 Chapter 1757

    He has been very grateful to think of this level and make him happy.


    Tang Qi was never picky about their Mickey''s surprise. He didn''t expect that they were otherwise prepared.


    Led by Mickey, they walked out of the door. At this time, I saw a line of lights slowly coming from a distance. Judging from the speed, it should be in the car.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand. Is there anyone else coming now? As far as he could think, all the people who came should have come. Who could be regarded as his surprise.


    Some people couldn''t figure it out. They looked at Mickey and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    Mickey smiled mysteriously and said. "Can''t you be more patient? Look, the car will come right away. Don''t you know who it is as soon as you get off the bus? You still need to ask me here."


    Tang Qi thought about it. It seemed that Mickey was right to say this. He seemed to have lost patience with Mickey. Maybe it was because there were many people. Sure enough, sometimes people still couldn''t do what they wanted.


    Of course, it''s not about physical strength, but about patience.


    At this time, when the car came to a stop, a man came down from the car. Tang Qi stared at the boss in an instant. It turned out that this man was no other than old Qin.


    Think about the 20th anniversary of Mi''s company. How can it be less than old Qin, but old Qin has lived in seclusion in the south, so he doesn''t want to disturb old Qin.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that Mickey really invited old man Qin back. When he invited him before, old man Qin said that they would make trouble and he wouldn''t come back.


    Tang Qi hurried to meet him, and cut old man patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "Good boy, I''ve heard about what happened in the capital after I left. To tell you the truth, I''m very relieved. I''m really relieved. I''ve grown up a lot and work hard."


    Tang Qi nodded. Fortunately, he had been separated for so long. When he saw him again, he was still kind. It was really great that master Qin could come back.


    "When I asked you for instructions, you said you wouldn''t come back. I didn''t expect you to come back. It seems that this surprise is indeed a full surprise."


    Several people said and walked into the venue. As soon as old man Qin appeared, others stared wide and came to say hello. After all, old man Qin''s influence in the capital can be placed there. No one can replace him casually.


    Although Mr. Qin has gone to the south to live in seclusion and has no contact with others, after all, Mickey is his granddaughter. Tang Qi was cultivated by her. How can he put it down.


    After dealing with these people, old man Qin said to Tang Qi. "After I left, all the women in your place called for me to meet."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that old man Qin should be so straightforward, perhaps because he was his own! Master Qin has always been such a person. There''s nothing wrong with being so straightforward. Tang Qi nodded.


    Mr. Qin always has a unique eye for people. Maybe he can really see that the problem is not, so he hurried to find it.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya met and fell in love with old man Qin, so at the moment, she accompanied Mickey to say some homely words with old man Qin. In addition, Chu Ya was very cute and his words were very funny.


    At this time, Tang Qi went to find Lin Yahan first. Unexpectedly, Lin Yahan was with Ouyang xialan.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Lin Yahan said to Tang Qi with some eagerness on his face. "I''ve always wanted to find you, but I''ve been surrounded by a group of people. It''s no good to come to you. Have you seen Yiyi? Because Yiyi came to you just now and said she had something to tell you."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t see Yang Yiyi because he had been with Mickey. Maybe... He thought that Yang Yiyi had something to say to him. Tang Qi''s eyes became vigilant and thought about it.


    Think there should be no big deal today? Because he has done a lot of security work.


    She said to Lin Yahan, "I''ve been with Mickey all the time and haven''t seen Yiyi, but she''s very independent and decisive and can handle these things well. Go and see my parents first!"


    Lin Yahan thought for a while and reacted again. Just now everyone said that master Qin was back, so they all surrounded him. The parents you want to see this time should be old Qin.


    Lin Yahan blushed and took Tang Qi''s arm. At this time, Ouyang xialan obviously wanted to follow him, but he didn''t say, but quietly followed Lin Yahan behind him.


    Tang Qi naturally knew, but he didn''t stop it, because he still wanted to find where Yang Yiyi was at the moment? You can find Yang Yiyi.


    After asking the brothers of the headquarters, I finally found Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi''s face is not very good and has been deep. Tang Qi knows that today is a big event, so Yang Yiyi is under great pressure.


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi hurried to Tang Qi''s side. "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qiyi shook his head and said to Yang Yiyi. "There''s nothing wrong, but old man Qin came back and wanted to see you. I just took you there and met him."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, dressed in a uniform, followed Tang Qi and came to old man Qin. When old man Qin looked at his face, there was only Lin Yahan.


    After taking a look, Lin Yahan asked, "this girl''s face is a little raw. Maybe it''s later. I don''t know much. Just call me Grandpa. That''s what they call me."


    Mr. Qin wanted to see how many were admitted by Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he also felt wronged for his granddaughter. However, Tang Qi is also a powerful person. In addition, he is not bad-minded and attaches importance to love and righteousness, so he is not afraid that they bullied his granddaughter.


    Moreover, none of these women seems to be the kind of person who is easy to cause trouble. They are all dignified and careless, which reassures Mr. Qin.


    There was a little gossip. Tang Qi asked them to talk first and took old Qin aside, because he could see that old Qin had something to say to him.


    Tang Qi''s eyes have always been very bright. Master Qin knows that as long as you give Tang Qi a look, Tang Qi can know what he means?


    When Tang Qi took old man Qin aside, looked around and whispered to old man Qin. "Why did you come back suddenly? It should be the time for the 20th anniversary celebration. Now it''s time to catch up with the celebration banquet. Did Chen Xin perform well in the past?"


    Master Qin nodded. It was precisely because Chen Xin had passed that he had the opportunity to come back and have a look. If he didn''t stay much, he would pass again tomorrow.


    "It''s no big deal. I just heard Chen Xin say that you know some good women. I''m afraid Xiaomi will be wronged, so I''ll come back to support him."


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that master Qin was joking, but although it was a joke, it contained a bit of sincerity. After all, Tang Qi knew that as Mickey, he was really sorry for him from his point of view.


    "I know I''m sorry for her, so I''ll try to make her happy. Although I can''t guarantee one life and two people, I can guarantee that I won''t disappoint her."


    Mr. Qin nodded. In fact, he was not that kind of stubborn antique. He just wanted to have a look at his granddaughter. After all, people of his age really came back when they had the chance.


    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t mean anything else. I''m kidding, so I know you''re a good young man, and I''m relieved to give you your granddaughter."


    He knew that master Qin''s words were not fake, so he nodded. "I will try my best to do it well."


    Mr. Qin was very pleased. However, he changed the subject and said to Tang Qi, "in the end, he still can''t spend all his energy on dealing with women and keep an eye on the side of the capital. After all, there can''t be any news from the country of Japan. After Chen Xin went, he tracked down all the way and didn''t find any news, but one thing is very suspicious and was found by Chen Xin."


    Tang Qi knew that Chen Xin has some abilities. As long as he makes good use of them, he is definitely a sharp sword.


    But his experience is not enough, so Chen Xin will be bewitched. Put it next to the former old man, there are absolutely only his advantages.


    Tang Qi nodded and then heard the old man continue. "Chen Xin found that an organization in Japan specialized in training. They speak our Chinese, so their level of speaking Chinese can almost confuse the true with the false. Therefore, even if they have the identity of a Chinese people after entering the country, they will not be found out. I suspect they are in such a form, and many people have been let in."


    Tang Qi knew that they would transport people here. It was impossible that there was no news at all. Therefore, no news could be found because their identity and nationality had changed.


    I really feel fear when I think of it like this, but after all, China has many people and great power. The impact on them is also particularly huge. I''m afraid they will really forget where they are after living in China for a long time.


    People have a sense of belonging. If their sense of belonging belongs to China, I''m afraid the Japanese opera will not sing well. I hope Okamoto nomaki won''t be trapped in a cocoon at that time, and no one can save him.


    That''s what old man Qin can say. It''s just time. Of course, Tang Qi has to deal with others. It''s impossible to catch up with old man Qin in the corner all the time.


    A short time can be justified. If it takes too long, it will inevitably be tired of the suspicion of others.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that he just said two words to old Qin. When he looked back, he saw that Liu Jun came to Mickey and them again.


    Think about it. How could a dissolute young man like him miss such an opportunity.

 Chapter 1758

    Now add Yang Yiyi, Mickey, Chu ya, Bai Su, Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan. Are they all beautiful? Which one is casually pulled out is not a first-class beauty.


    It made Tang Qi feel very unhappy. It was like walking over there. Master Qin shook his head helplessly. "It seems that this man really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. This time, the vinegar jar should be overturned."


    At the moment, Mickey is really bored with Liu Jun and has repeatedly hinted that Liu Jun can turn and leave. However, he seems to pretend that he doesn''t understand and doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or not.


    Anyway, it means that they don''t want to leave here. They all suppress their temper, if it weren''t for the fact that Michaelis is the host today


    He had already been kicked out, and he was allowed to talk here, so several people dealt with him carelessly, and even several people, no one continued to speak except him.


    I thought it would be good for several sisters to get together, talk more and promote their feelings. After all, we may get along often in the future, but with Liu Jun, we can''t say many words!


    It''s just like a rotten brown sugar. It can''t be torn off. It also makes people feel that it stinks.


    At this time, Mickey saw Tang Qi coming. They hurriedly met Tang Qi and stayed with Liu Jun. They felt they were going crazy.


    As soon as he got close to Tang Qi, he quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. Mickey said impatiently, "this Liu Jun doesn''t know who gave him confidence. He''s really annoying. He''s buzzing around us like a fly. He can''t drive away."


    Yang Yiyi heard what Mickey said and nodded one after another. At this time, they looked back at Liu Jun. Liu Jun''s face was not very good-looking, although he didn''t hear how Mickey evaluated him.


    But he was angry that when Tang Qi came, all these beauties surrounded him, which was too damaging to his dignity. After all, he promised his brothers to take these women and become his slaves under his crotch.


    In this way, his brothers can take a share. They have spoken out. Naturally, they have to cash in, so they came over very impolitely.


    "Miss MI, with all due respect, don''t you think that people like him are not qualified to stay with you?"


    Mickey is really speechless about Liu Jun. does he really have such confidence and think he is handsome and cool?


    But Mickey wasn''t rude, but said with a smile. "This is my husband of my choice. How is he? It''s not up to others to criticize."


    Liu Jun''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Mickey was so rude to him, and then looked at Chu Ya and them. "Did you hear that? This man is already miss Mi''s husband. What do you mean by being around him? Do you want the big guys here to see your jokes?"


    At this time, it was said that they were cheap. Of course, the most unbearable thing was Ouyang xialan.


    Although she also wants to be close to Tang Qi, now they have to take into account the face of Mi''s company. After all, whether Yang Yiyi, who is a policeman, or Chu Ya and Bai Su, who work in Mi''s company.


    You can''t choke at the moment, otherwise you''ll lose Michelle''s people.


    Only Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan could speak. Ouyang xialan was a little more impulsive than Lin Yahan, so he choked directly.


    "What are you like? Don''t you have any points in your heart? You should make a fool of yourself here. You really think you have some temperament and look good! In fact, I tell you, you are the source of all the stench."


    No matter how unreasonable Ouyang xialan is? He is the daughter of the Ouyang family. He can''t speak a lot of ugly words.


    Although he doesn''t know how to swear, such words are indeed his limit.


    Liu Jun didn''t expect to be choked by a little girl film, because Ouyang xialan''s shrew posture fell into his eyes. It was really just a little girl film that didn''t understand manners. After all, he just returned home. He didn''t know the identity of these characters here.


    The only people I know may be Mickey and Lin Yahan, a first-line star. Other people don''t have a familiar face for him.


    "Where are you the wild girl who jumped out? I thought, people like Tang Qi deserve people like you who spray feces."


    In this way, it''s very harsh to fall in Mickey''s ear. Anyway, a big man should say that a little girl is really more tasteless and tasteless.


    So Mickey just said to the big guy. "Since we have to tear face sooner or later, there is no need to give face again, because some people don''t want face, we''d better go, otherwise he will pollute the air here."


    As soon as Mickey said this, Yang Yiyi and they all nodded in agreement, and then followed Mickey and pulled Tang Qi to leave. Liu Jun was also very angry at this time, directly behind them.


    "If I know well, but miss MI has proposed to cooperate with the Liu family. I''m not Liu Tongtian. It''s not so easy to dismiss. I''ve seen the contract handed in by Liu Tongtian. Is it a little unfair?"


    To tell the truth, when Mickey met Liu Jun, she had almost finished the cooperation with the Liu family, and Mickey had wiped out the contract in her heart.


    Is there really no point in his heart? Dare to take those things of the Liu family and negotiate terms with him? Is it true that you don''t understand the strength of Michaelis, how powerful it is, or how small it is that you don''t understand the strength of the Liu family?


    When Liu Jun sees Mickey and Tang Qi stop. When they looked back, Liu Jun''s eyes showed a threatening smile. "If Miss MI is willing to stop and have a good talk with me, maybe we still have a chance to cooperate."


    When Mickey looked at Liu Jun, he seemed to be looking at an idiot. When Tang Qi looked at him, he was just a retarded. Maybe the retarded had a little IQ than him.


    Although Mie''s company is engaged in the antique business, it can almost be said that it is the only one in the capital. Doesn''t he have these spectra in his heart? What does the Liu family do? What''s the strength now? Can it be compared with Michaelis?


    It''s ridiculous to start yelling here without even asking about these situations.


    So Tang Qi took a step and said. "If the contract is delivered to you, it is naturally the best condition we can offer. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can naturally take legal channels. Those are legal benefits, but as far as I know, it seems that the contract has not been signed."


    Generally, it''s some other subsidiaries that beg to cooperate with Mie''s company. This time, Liu Tongtian has asked for a long time and has considered it for several years. I see that Liu Tongtian does have some skills.


    For the Liu family, it is also the king of power. This time, we also want to make a comeback with Michaelis, and Michaelis really wants to expand its strength.


    Although cooperation with these subsidiaries will not bring any actual economic benefits, for them, what is more important now is appeal.


    Once the capital falls into chaos, how many people are sincere and obedient is the most important. Liu Tongtian seems to be a sensible person, so Mickey took the contract. I didn''t expect it now.


    The Liu family really live in Annah, but with such people, I''m afraid the Liu family won''t exist for long.


    Liu Tongtian has won the contract for so long. It seems that it will be destroyed in Liu Jun''s hand. Tang Qi laughs.


    Liu Jun continued to say strongly: "Liu Tongtian has told me the general content of the contract. Ordinary people will not sign such a contract. It''s really unfair for us. The transaction is too low, so I think a lot of conditions need to be discussed."


    According to the contract signed by Liu Tongtian, although they belong to Mi''s subsidiary, they are responsible for a lot of things. The income they get from their hands should also be provided to Mi''s company.


    It means that the rice company doesn''t do anything. Just sit and wait for the money. There''s nothing so cheap.


    Of course, when meeting such shameless people, will Tang Qi let me ride to show up and be bullied in plain terms, and say to Liu Jun:


    "That''s the condition we can open. If you are satisfied, sign it. If you are not satisfied, just throw away the contract. Anyway, he hasn''t really produced legal benefits?"


    Liu Jun, of course, is not a real fool. If he loses Mi''s fat meat, the Liu family will not really stand out.


    So he came here today to fight for this right, not really looking for flowers and willows.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, he said angrily. "Tang Qi, to tell you the truth, I respect you as boss Mi''s husband, so I have a comity to you. To tell you the truth, in my face, you are nothing but a man who relies on a woman. You don''t deserve to talk to me about terms. I''m talking to miss Mi now? Please shut up!"


    Hearing Liu Jun say this, other people naturally have a different atmosphere. What is more angry is Mickey. When dare he accept such humiliation. This man has really taken the courage of ambition.


    At first glance, it was definitely the second goods from the neurological hospital. Mickey directly introduced Liu Jun. "I''m really sorry. I forgot to introduce you to him. He is the real behind the scenes chairman of Mie''s company."


    Mickey said nothing but didn''t add it, because after Mr. Qin left, he gave all his shares to Tang Qi. When he added Tang Qi''s original shares, they added up more than Mickey''s.

 Chapter 1759

    So I didn''t publish it because Mickey had been running the company.


    The couple didn''t know who was who, but Tang Qi did do more in the legal way, because he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he didn''t say it all the time, but Mickey understood it very well.


    "What? Miss MI, how can you be so stupid? He''s in the company and doesn''t do anything. Although I''ve just returned to Beijing, I''ve inquired. He doesn''t have the ability and hasn''t made any contribution to the company. You even gave him your equity."


    Mickey reluctantly sent her shoulder. Talking to this kind of second goods did humiliate his IQ, but she explained patiently.


    "I''m sorry, the situation is not what you think. In business, Mr. Tang is not my husband. Even if his brother is clear about the account, he really has more legal benefits than me."


    "When Mickey''s company was about to fail, ah Qi helped me with his ability, injected his personal assets into the company, and let Mickey tide over the crisis."


    "In addition, when my grandfather left, he gave his equity to Tang Qi, so now Tang Qi has more equity than me."


    "Although I have been acting for all things of Michaelis, the real chairman is Tang Qi, which is absolutely not wrong. No matter where I go, the law represents justice."


    Liu Jun really has some surprises, but after thinking about it, Tang Qigen is a person who can''t do business. Otherwise, how can he let Mickey continue to manage Mickey, and he is only willing to hide behind the scenes. To put it bluntly, he will only be a little gangster teasing women.


    He inquired. Tang Qi, who can catch the hearts of these women, is actually a little gangster. Don''t think he doesn''t know. He was a loser before.


    Even the chairman? It''s all because he has a few bad money in his hand and bought the equity. It should be Mickey''s who really makes up his mind.


    Therefore, they are absolutely not allowed to bully the Liu family. Liu Jun was even more annoyed when he thought so. Liu Tongtian, that fool, had signed the contract.


    "If what I expected is good, the contract should be returned in these two days, because Liu Tongtian''s fool has signed the contract, but those are only signed by Liu Tongtian, which has nothing to do with me and our Liu family."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Liu Tongtian signed all the contracts. If not, it would be a trouble for them.


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Jun and asked, "since the contracts have been signed, they are absolutely legal benefits. Does Liu always want to break the contract?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Liu Jun dodged naturally, but said stubbornly. "I''ve already said that I didn''t sign the contract, but Liu Tongtian signed it. It has nothing to do with our Liu family."


    Extortion? This word is very novel. In the capital, I''m afraid only Liu Jun dares to say so, Mickey''s company.


    No matter how unequal the treaty is, I don''t think about it. Being able to cooperate with Michaelis is the only chance for the Liu family to make a turnaround. Unexpectedly, Liu Jun doesn''t want this opportunity, so why encourage others.


    Tang Qi thought to himself that he had made up his mind. Even if Liu Jun deliberately wants to cooperate with them, he will be destroyed.


    Of course, the contract will not be destroyed by them, so as not to let such things affect the face of the rice market, but also let Liu Jun end the Liu family by himself.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Liu Jun. "Since you refute like this, but the contract does specify that it is the Liu family, not Liu Tongtian. If you want to break the contract, just think about the result."


    Liu Jun was extremely angry when Tang Qi said this. From a normal point of view, that contract was indeed unfair to the Liu family.


    However, you should know that you can cooperate with Michaelis in the capital. Michaelis has never treated any partner badly. As we all know, it is the blessing of Liu Tongtian to win this contract. Liu Jun is shouting here.


    In particular, the expressions on the faces of those childe brothers behind were richer than those on the other side. Although they supported Liu Jun, in fact, they were just on the surface and really behind him, but they didn''t mean to respect him at all.


    At this time, a childe with yellow hair said ridiculously. "Maybe people have really learned some great skills in the West and can not pay attention to Mie''s company. It really makes us look at it with new eyes."


    The other is also very agreeable. "I think I''ve really learned a lot of skills in willow bushes and flowers. I really think I have something special. I think the Liu family is in his hands and must be finished in two days."


    One looks serious. Now, after analyzing the situation, he said. "When he does such a thing, doesn''t it mean that our families can have the opportunity to cooperate with Michaelis? It seems that Michaelis has also begun to take the civilian line. If the cooperation with the Liu family fails, maybe we should try our best, but this fat meat is ours."


    The others laughed when they thought about it. It''s really the best. We should finish playing with the Liu family quickly. If they catch up with the MI family, so that the family is in the capital, it will be unfavourable.


    Brother Li and Chen Xu heard the words of these aristocratic family CHILDES and sighed incomparably in their hearts.


    In fact, everyone still respects Michaelis. Even if they say Michaelis like that, he is still in his heart and admires Michaelis.


    After all, people have been in the capital for so many years, but they can see the situation very clearly. Brother Li snorted coldly and said to them. "Even if it''s an opportunity, they won''t be able to turn. If we do well, the boss will certainly notice us."


    Yes, they nodded neatly. Even if the boss doesn''t notice them, they will never do things as stupid as before.


    When Liu Jun heard Tang Qi say this, the expressions on his face twisted together and said loudly. "I don''t know what kind of means you used to make Liu Tongtian sign this contract. But since I''m in charge of the Liu family now, I''m not satisfied with this contract, so I have to revise it again. Otherwise, my Liu family will never take Mi''s goods, and Mi''s company won''t want to get on the big ship of the Liu family."


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi helplessly. He has never seen such a fool before. When does Michaelis need to take someone else''s ship.


    When talking about cooperation with Liu Tongtian, I just wanted to give the Liu family a chance. I didn''t expect Liu Jun to say so now, as if Mickey''s company had taken advantage of it.


    Originally, all the antique markets were in the hands of Michaelis. If others want a share, Michaelis has to acquiesce. It has not been found that Michaelis still needs help from others.


    Tang Qi is also very helpless. What else can they say about such people?


    Looking at Tang Qi and Mickey''s helpless expression, Liu Jun became more proud. He knew that Michaelis could go to this day. It all depends on the support of these small companies. Otherwise, with his tall concept, he will not achieve any performance at all.


    Whether it''s an auction or their own development of other industries, it''s not because of the support of these small families that they can make him go smoothly.


    Now want to use the Liu family, but set the conditions so harsh? He Liu Jun will never agree.


    In particular, seeing their two embarrassed faces at the moment, we know that they must catch the big ship of the Liu family, otherwise, it will certainly not develop.


    For such a stupid person, Tang Qi has been very speechless. He is too lazy to argue with him or talk to him. The cooperation proposed this time is a very stupid decision. He said to Liu Jun:


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, tear up the contract! We won''t pursue your legal responsibility."


    Liu Jun, of course, was not satisfied. He thought Tang Qi was just talking big and frightening him. He stood up straight with confidence and said to Tang Qi.


    "I see these beauties around you. They all have great skills. How about letting anyone talk to me? Maybe I will offer better conditions for bieliu Tongtian."


    When I said it, my eyes have been very obscene on Lin Yahan. After all, Lin Yahan is a domestic first-line actress. If she can let Lin Yahan accompany him, his face will naturally be saved. Although she can''t compare with Mickey, she can also impress others.


    Lin Yahan angrily staggered Liu Jun''s eyes and stepped back. Tang Qi naturally saw Liu Jun''s obscene eyes at the moment and said with a tough attitude.


    "Please also respect Mr. Liu for the occasion here."


    Tang Qi was so bold to refuse him, which made Liu Jun very angry. He didn''t believe it. Since Mickey said it in person and wanted to cooperate, it must be necessary. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be a dignified boss to speak in person and want to cooperate with a small family.


    It must be out of necessity, so. Liu Jun said sternly again, "don''t pretend to be a tiger here. Don''t you think I won''t know? If Mickey put forward this cooperation personally. If you don''t need the Liu family, you won''t put forward such a request for cooperation."


    Tang Qi is really speechless. Mickey was reluctantly sending it and said, "let''s end the cooperation!" although it hasn''t started yet, because the contract hasn''t returned yet.


    Tang Qi smiled at Liu Jun and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fresh and refined person. You really refresh my three views. Since you are so eager, I''ll officially announce here. The cooperation between Mickey company and Liu family is officially over."

 Chapter 1760

    Didn''t Liu Jun make it clear that the goods brought from Mie''s company are empty, because Mie''s company generally doesn''t ship goods. After signing the contract, in order to give these subsidiaries a way to survive, they basically won''t produce the same products by themselves, and the value of the collection is here.


    The collection of the same style must be necessary and will be given at one time. For example, like the pair of jade pendants given to Ouyang family this time, there were the same two jade pendants. Tang Qi gave them to Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru.


    They will value the collections they think valuable and leave them to their subsidiaries for auction. They only extract 10% of the profits from the auction, which is a piece of fat for the subsidiary.


    Because there are not necessarily many who can hold an auction. Naturally, there are few who can take out good things.


    They can''t measure how many good things the company has, but they also know that as long as they can get the goods from the company, there will be a base in their hearts for those collectors.


    It can be said that as long as it is said that the goods are delivered from Michaelis, even if the price is increased ten times, no one will be surprised, but will accept it calmly.


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Liu Jun knew that Tang Qi was serious this time. Was he wrong?


    Is Tang Qi trying, or is he serious? He didn''t believe that Tang Qi was serious.


    "As I said, as long as you let anyone to finalize the details of the contract with me, I will offer more favorable terms than Liu Tongtian."


    What else to talk about with such a person? Do you really think that the reason why Michaelis can develop to today is because of the Liu family? Is it because of those small families? That''s ridiculous.


    In order to give others a bite to eat, he made such a decision for the people''s desire. This is what Tang Qi has always wanted to do. Unexpectedly, Liu Jun, a shameless man, came out.


    Tang Qi replied coldly, "Mr. Liu, didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ve made it very clear that our cooperation is over, although it hasn''t officially started yet. I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss the details."


    Mickey has now taken out her mobile phone from his card bag and called the relevant person in charge. "Terminate all cooperation with the Liu family and destroy all the plans we set before."


    Liu Jun didn''t know until Mickey said this. What they said was serious, but they thought they could really develop so smoothly without the Liu family?


    Liu Jun said to Tang Qi fiercely. "I hope our wise and great chairman Tang will make today''s decision and don''t regret it in the future."


    Tang Qi nodded, sadly looked at some angry Liu Jun and said, "I won''t regret it. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Liu Jun turned angrily and left. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see his jokes! He wrote down the account Tang Qi gave him.


    Tang Qi saw brother Li standing in the crowd at this time. Unexpectedly, they also came to the celebration banquet today. They can go racing. They must be some childe brothers in the family, so he pointed to brother Li and shouted.


    "Brother Li, come here."


    They heard about the termination of cooperation between Tang Qi and the Liu family just now, and became eager to try. They didn''t know which one Tang Qi would choose to become the next partner. Seeing that Tang Qi was called brother Li, they probably had a spectrum in their hearts.


    Brother Li was also surprised that Tang Qi saw him. He thought Tang Qi hadn''t paid attention to him, so he came over and nodded to Tang Qi. Asked.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. He thought brother Li recognized him as the boss, just on a whim. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously. Thinking about that night, the situation was really a little urgent.


    He used his own strength to save Li Ge and Lin Yahan''s sister Lin Yaru.


    Unexpectedly, brother li really wrote down this feeling. It seems that he is still a person who attaches great importance to friendship, so he said:


    "I remember that your family is also developing in this direction. Are you willing to cooperate with Mie to achieve win-win results?"


    Brother Li knows that this must be a very favorable thing for his family. It can make earth shaking changes in the family, but I can''t help thinking of four eyes.


    Four eyes always seem to be bullied by them. In fact, they are very helpful. Even the Ferrari with four eyes is sent by him.


    Because the four eyes family has not been developing well, the situation is already in danger. Brother Li thought of this and said to Tang Qi:


    "I think there is a family that is more suitable than mine. He is a family with four eyes."


    Tang Qi looked at brother Li''s original position, nervously looked at their four eyes and nodded directly.


    Before, Mickey did hesitate for a long time between Liu Tongtian and the four eyes family, and finally chose Liu Tongtian. Since the cooperation between the Liu family has been cancelled, it is understandable to let the four eyes replace him.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed directly, but he couldn''t treat brother Li badly, so he said to brother Li. "Then come to the headquarters! Bring you and your brothers."


    After all, after Chen Xin went to Mr. Qin''s side, there were indeed many brothers in the headquarters who were taken away by Chen Xin, and some stubborn ones had been eradicated.


    Coupled with the destruction of Okamoto Zemu, many brothers are gone, and the headquarters is now very empty.


    No longer than the grand scene at that time. However, these people left behind are sincerely for Tang Qi, and their strength is not necessarily weaker than before. Therefore, if brother Li is willing to bring their brothers, he can also expand the number of people in the headquarters, which is also good.


    Anyway, the headquarters has set up so many facilities, which are idle. It''s better to select some people and train well. Don''t waste this place. It''s a serious thing.


    Brother Li was about to jump up when he heard him say this. Even when he was mature, he was just a hairy boy in his early twenties who had not experienced too many things. He nodded excitedly and said to Tang Qi:


    "I will bring my brothers to report. I will live up to the boss''s expectations."


    I don''t know why, seeing brother Li''s blood like this, he couldn''t help but think of Bai Liang. Although Bai Liang can still be calm compared with brother Li, they really want to look at each other.


    At this time, Tang Qi snapped his fingers. The headquarters arranged to be the waiter''s brother and came directly. Tang Qi explained to him and asked brother Li to take him to Bai Liang to report.


    Fu Wenjing takes brother Li and prepares to meet Bai Liang. Brother Li directly calls the group of brothers around him and the other aristocratic childe brothers. He is very excited to see that brother Li has reached a consensus with Tang Qida and takes his group of brothers with him.


    It''s a good thing to think about it. Now in the capital, who doesn''t know that there is meat to eat with Tang Qi. At the moment, those who chose Liu Jun have some resentment. How can they choose to follow Liu Jun? If they come closer to brother Li, is it now? They can all follow suit.


    However, anger is anger, and only envy. After brother Li left with his brothers, Tang Qi looked at Mickey.


    At this time, old man Qin also came over. After all, he will leave tomorrow, so we are still willing to stay with old man Qin for a while.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s means of handling things, old man Qin nodded again and again. He was very satisfied. It seems that he can completely rest assured in the capital.


    Mickey coquettishly took old Qin''s arm and said to old Qin. "You haven''t come back to see me for such a long time. It''s not easy to come back once. You didn''t talk to me. First you looked at other people, and then you went to talk about business with ah Qi. Do you still have my granddaughter in your eyes?"


    Master Qin smiled and took a big hand. Gave Mickey a polite hug and said with a smile: "You are all my own granddaughters. I don''t have the reason to be painless. It''s not that I caught up with serious things and didn''t have time to ask you if you were doing well. I''ll leave tomorrow. You guys need to get along well. Please tell me if you have anything. If you have nothing, don''t disturb my clean life. Do you hear me?"


    Everyone else nodded with a smile and knew that it was agreed by master Qin. Although Ouyang xialan had not been recognized, Ouyang xialan came to Lin Yahan with a smile on his face and understood what master Qin said.


    Old man Qin looked at Ouyang xialan and knew that he must be one of the women chasing Tang Qi. But speaking of it, Tang Qi was really popular. Even in his time, he had never seen such a popular person.


    Moreover, in today''s environment, I hope Tang Qi can balance their lives! I also hope Tang Qi doesn''t waste too much energy on such things.


    However, he also believed that Tang Qi would be able to handle it well. Thinking so, old Qin smiled and told them some family things.


    They thought that Mr. Qin would be a very serious kind of person, but they didn''t expect to get along well. At this time, Mickey''s cell phone rang.


    Mickey picked up her cell phone, then walked out of the crowd and connected the phone.


    As soon as I dialed the phone, I heard Bai Liang eagerly say, "is that my sister-in-law? I just called the boss and didn''t dial. Something happened here. Many brothers in the headquarters suddenly disappeared. There seems to be a problem in Michaelis. I heard that several responsible persons can''t be contacted."


    As soon as Mickey''s face changed, she quickly looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that something must have happened to Mickey, so she came over and took the phone from Mickey''s hand.


    Mickey handed the phone to Tang Qi and went to old man Qin. Old man Qin knew something had happened when he looked at Mickey.


    He took Mickey''s hand and patted the back of Mickey''s hand to show comfort.

 Chapter 1761

    He said to Mickey: "Mickey''s company can develop to today. There are strong winds and waves. Nothing has happened, so relax and nothing will happen. Tang Qi has helped you a lot. Without Tang Qi, Mickey''s company can''t develop. Learn to be grateful!"


    Of course, Mickey knew the truth of what old man Qin said, so he nodded and only agreed, "don''t worry, I remember all these kindness in my heart."


    Master Qin nodded to show that he knew.


    Tang Qi answered the phone and asked, "what happened?"


    Bai Liang over there said as soon as he heard that Tang Qi answered the phone. "Just now I asked Jingteng to contact the brothers under my hand. Those amnesic brothers who appeared in our health center that day are gone. In addition, in the subsidiary of Mickey company, the three principals who responded can''t be contacted."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he knew that this matter was definitely not simple. It was impossible that the person in charge could not be contacted, and the brothers disappeared at the same time.


    And the disappearance of these brothers is very coincidental. It''s all those brothers who have lost their memory. It seems that Gu Yuan should have done it! If he did it, it must have nothing to do with Okamoto.


    Tang Qi knew that in today''s day, how could Zemu easily let him go? You guessed right.


    This is already unbearable, so what will they do if they want to warn him?


    Tang Qi thought about all the possibilities in his heart, but he felt that what he could think of must not be what Okamoto Zeki wanted to do, because Okamoto Zeki must also know him.


    At this time, Mickey saw Tang Qi''s frown and an uneasy look on her face. She knew that something must have happened.


    He said to Yang Yiyi: "protect Grandpa. I''ll go and see Tang Qi. What''s going on over there."


    Yang Yiyi nodded to them. In fact, they have been paying attention to Tang Qi''s changes since Tang Qi''s party today.


    Now, his face is getting more and more ugly. At first glance, nothing good has happened.


    The mobile phone has Mickey, and the phone is answered by Mickey. Since you can call Mickey, it means this thing. It must also have something to do with Mickey, or Yu''s company. Yang Yiyi nodded to Mickey when she thought of it.


    "Go and have a look! We can rest assured here!"


    Mickey didn''t tell them. In fact, many people have been photographed both at the headquarters and at the venue. They have full power to monitor any changes here. If there is anything abnormal, they will all go out.


    After Mr. Qin came, he sent people from the headquarters and closely observed his every move. What he feared most was that Mr. Okamoto started with Mr. Qin.


    Master Qin thought he was going to be buried, so he acted with a high profile. He just wanted to attract everyone''s attention to him, so that he could do some protection work.


    However, it seems that the effect is not great, probably because they have guessed the purpose of letting old man Qin come back with such a high profile!


    But Mr. Qin believed it. No matter what happens, Tang Qi should be able to cope with it. Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about it.


    In short, anyway, he must have contacted the lost person first. Before Tang Qi hung up, he heard brother Li that they had arrived and said hello to Bai Liang. Tang Qi said to Bai Liang:


    "Sort out the list of all the brothers who arrived at the meeting today, as well as the list of brothers left by the headquarters to guard and protect other aspects of work. Check it out to see who is missing."


    Bai Liang nodded. Originally, there was not enough in people''s hands. Brother Li and they just replaced each other, and they were less able to help a lot. Before Tang Qi hung up the phone, he heard that Bai Liang asked brother Li for their help.


    Bai Liang is very attentive to brother Li. Brother Li is also very obedient, which makes him feel very happy. At least there is someone who can help him at a critical time. He really came in time. I have to be happy about it.


    After Tang Qi hung up the phone, he looked back and saw Mickey. Mickey asked with concern: "how? Did you find someone?"


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t hide it from Mickey. However, he said to Mickey carefully: "don''t let others know about this matter. It will cause a sensation in the province. It''s not easy to explain at that time."


    Mickey nodded. Naturally, he knew that the most taboo at the moment was to cause a sensation, "I know, what do I need to do?"


    Didn''t Tang Qi have time to speak? I saw a blonde woman who angrily walked up to Mickey. He said in awkward Chinese, "you just bullied my Liu Jun, didn''t you?"


    Mickey blinked and thought that there were women willing to stand out for him just like Liu Jun, but think about it, he really looks good.


    Although this woman looks blond and blue eyed, she is really a little strong, but she can''t catch up with beauty at all. Not all blondes are beautiful women, and this beautiful woman, to tell the truth, looks a little miserable.


    Liu Jun naturally doesn''t like this woman. Seeing this woman, he quickly hid in the crowd. They can see that people like Liu Jun must take appearance as the first choice.


    Mickey just nodded impolitely. Since someone bothered him, there was no need to give in.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to go directly to Bai Liang, but when he saw this woman, he entangled Mickey here. He didn''t leave directly, but looked at this woman. What do you want to do?


    When the woman finished with Mickey, she turned back and saw Tang Qi, with a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that he could still see such a temperament. The most temperament he has seen in so many years is Liu Jun.


    So he followed Liu Jun to China and the capital. Unexpectedly, when he saw Tang Qi, he completely subverted the recognition of Liu Jun''s temperament.


    Liu Jun didn''t expect that this woman could come here. He was very surprised. Of course, he hid.


    Liu Jun quickly hid himself. The woman also inquired that Liu Jun would come to the celebration banquet, so she took advantage of her relationship and directly signed the ticket and came in.


    Unexpectedly, he found another handsome man. Tang Qi saw this woman and completely changed after seeing him. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Women are so fickle.


    Mickey also knows that Tang Qi''s charm is really not ordinary, but now, no matter which woman comes to trouble.


    For Tang Qi, the most important thing is to deal with the brothers'' affairs. And many principals of the subsidiary of Mie company have disappeared. This matter should also be checked carefully.


    He turned around and said to Tang Qi. "I''ll take care of the things here. We can handle them. Hurry to deal with the most important things. These things are irrelevant to us. The most important thing is what Bai Liang said now."


    Tang Qi nodded. He also knew the matter and had no time to delay. Just walked out.


    Because he could see that the woman was too lazy to pay attention to such a woman because of the way she was bound to win in his eyes.


    Tang Qi ignored the woman and went out directly. Mickey looked at the woman who dared to follow Tang Qi. How could he let him follow, so she grabbed him.


    Although the woman looks very strong and looks like Mickey suffers a loss, this is not the case, because Mickey has practiced anyway, and the woman is just meat


    The blonde really didn''t expect that Mickey''s strength was really great. He not only held him, but also couldn''t earn a bit when he wanted to break free. At least he learned some self-defense skills, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to come to China alone.


    But the facts proved that his self-defense skills were completely useless here, because he couldn''t beat Mickey, who looked thin and weak, so he said angrily to Mickey, "wait for me."


    Mickey shook her helplessly. "There are so many people waiting for me. I can''t remember which one. I tell you, my name is Mickey. Anything comes to me."


    Mickey has a temper, but she doesn''t like this woman at all. The woman snorts coldly and walks in the direction of Liu Jun. Liu Jun has no time to hide. When she sees the woman coming, she runs away.


    In this way, a farce was staged, and Mickey had to shake her head helplessly.


    After Tang Qi left the meeting, Yang Yiyi remembered that he had nothing to tell Tang Qi? Then he quickly asked Mickey, "what did Tang Qi do? I have something to tell him."


    Mickey asked directly, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. There''s something wrong with the headquarters. Maybe he went to Bai Liang to solve it. He won''t be Tang Qi for the time being."


    Yang Yiyi was annoyed when she heard that something had happened to Mickey''s headquarters. It turned out that Murong Yue intended to stop him and wanted to wear it.


    Hurriedly said, "I want to see ah Qi now. I must see him immediately. Otherwise, no one can afford the consequences."


    Mickey looked into Yang Yiyi''s eyes. Yang Yiyi nodded very sincerely. Mickey understood at once and said to Yang Yiyi, "Tang Qi went out. It should be to find Bai Liang. Something happened at the headquarters, and several principals of Mickey''s subsidiary can''t contact."


    Yang Yiyi realized the secret signal Murong Yue had given him. After a damn scold, he hurried to find Tang Qi.


    Murong moon did come this afternoon. But he didn''t get close to Yang Yiyi. Maybe he was afraid that someone was following him, so he only gave him a secret signal.


    This is the rule they had made early in the morning. When Murong Yue looked at him

 Chapter 1762

    He took out his white handkerchief and wiped his face. Throw away the handkerchief.


    This means that Gu Yuan is going to make trouble today, but Yang Yiyi only strengthened the inspection of the venue.


    Murong Yue threw away the handkerchief, which doesn''t mean that they want to start at all places, not just the venue.


    Damn it, he didn''t notice these little details before. If you had told Tang Qi from the beginning, Tang Qi would have noticed these details.


    Why didn''t he notice? That''s why so many people were hurt. If he had told Tang Qi early in the morning, so many things would not have happened.


    Yang Yiyi thought and ran to find Tang Qi at full speed. At this time, Tang Qi came out. Bai Liang saw Tang Qi and waved to Tang Qi. "Boss, this way."


    Tang Qi walked over, looked at Bai Liang''s eager face and asked, "I heard you arrange brother Li''s task on the phone just now. How''s it going? Are they still working?"


    Bai Liang doesn''t want to flatter Tang Qi. He has a very good eye for people. These hairy boys seem to have little experience, but fortunately they are obedient. They have done everything arranged one by one.


    "Very obedient, but it seems to me that as their boss, brother Li, who takes the lead, does have some ability. I believe they will take care of everything they are given. It''s up to us now."


    Tang Qi nodded. Now for them, investigation is one thing. The key is to find out who did it? What is their purpose? What the hell do you want?


    At this time, Yang Yiyi ran over. Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi, who was panting. "Why did you come here? If you don''t stay with Mickey and them, it may be very dangerous here."


    Because of the fight with Gu Yuan, I wonder if he will lurk here? But Tang Qi thinks he is already inside, because people like him will not let go easily. Appreciate his desperate expression!


    Yang Yiyi saw Tang Qi here and quickly said to him. "Murong Yue came to me this afternoon."


    Tang Qi''s face changed immediately. Murong Yue has come to him. Why doesn''t he know? Or


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Lin Yahan told him that Yang Yiyi was looking for him, but at that time he followed Mickey and them to the dressing room on the second floor, so he didn''t see Yang Yiyi.


    He hurriedly asked, "what did Murong Yue do? Did you guess what the other party wanted to do? To be honest, I didn''t guess what the other party wanted to do? I can''t touch my head."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Yang Yiyi took a breath and quickly said to Tang Qi:


    "When he came over in the afternoon and saw me looking at her, he took out a white handkerchief, as if he was wiping his eyes. Then he threw the handkerchief in the trash can. I''m sure he was really hinting to me. I think about it. The dark sign we had discussed should be that the other party would do it today."


    Tang Qi also fell into deep thought. What did Murong Yue hear? He even gave such a hint. He said that if he wiped his face, it meant that the other party would take action.


    If you throw away the handkerchief immediately, it means that the other party will take action today. Yang Yiyi''s direction is not wrong.


    He did feel it. There were many more people in the venue. It can be imagined that Yang Yiyi could think that the other party might have to do it at the venue, but he didn''t think that the other party had counted both the headquarters and Michaelis.


    Think about Mickey. She''s also his wife. As for Mickey''s property, he must have his share, so the other party included Mickey''s company.


    Yang Yiyi first said, "I suspect that the other party is a despicable person. In this case, he must also want to retaliate against Mie''s company. If he guessed correctly, they must come to Mie''s company this time. Just now Mickey said that several responsible persons have been missing, so I thought, I want to find you and make things clear."


    Tang Qi sighed. As expected, the other party actually came to Mie''s company, not the venue this time.


    Moreover, the tips from the brothers at the headquarters are indeed directed at the Michaelis headquarters. Don''t think so. You can bully him, Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought like this, so he quickly said to Bai Liang, "arrange the brothers to check the subsidiaries and see what the situation is over there?"


    Bai Liang nodded and said to Tang Qi, "all the brothers who can be sent have been led by different assigned captains to check the subsidiaries. In addition, it has been determined that all the treasures of Mickey''s company have been included in the safe."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Bai Liang, "well done! This time, it seems that we have a hard battle to fight."


    Bai Liang doesn''t understand. What does Tang Qi mean? Yang Yiyi is also very eager. She doesn''t know what the other party wants? But I know today must be for MIE company.


    Just as several people were thinking, they suddenly heard an explosion. Tang Qi''s heart was pulled up and looked at Yang Yiyi.


    "The other party has a bomb. You should report it to the police station. Let''s take the bomb disposal expert to the scene to check and disarm the bomb. We must be careful not to hurt other people. Do you know, brothers?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded. Damn it, someone in the capital could hide bombs and blow up other places. It was really bad. Thinking about it, Yang Yiyi nodded to Tang Qi and hurried to contact the provincial department.


    Tang Qi turned around and wanted to go into the hall.


    And now, in a corner that no one can notice. A man who looked like a waiter, holding a mobile phone like a walkie talkie, said:


    "Well, I''ve heard the explosion. It seems that you''re ready. This gift for him today will give him a good taste of the pain."


    The waiter said and looked around. No one saw him and showed a proud smile.


    Okamoto Zemu over there also smiled very brightly and said. "It''s all arranged. Let him accept this gift."


    Gu Yuan nodded his head. "The first fireworks have bloomed. The next one depends on me."


    Okamoto heard a noisy voice over there. You can hear it. He should be at the scene of the explosion and smiled proudly. "Brother Gu, it''s a pity that you weren''t there. If you were there, you would be able to hear this wonderful voice. However, I can''t wait to see Tang Qi''s defeated expression. You should be able to see it. Remember to record it for me to make me happy."


    Sure enough, Gu Yuan directly showed his contempt, cut off the phone and looked at the other sky. It was already burning. If he guessed correctly, there were three subsidiaries in the capital. These families should also disappear from the stage of history.


    At this time, Bai Liang hurriedly called the brothers they sent out, because he had heard the explosion, which made Bai Liang very worried.


    At this time, the brother over there answered the phone and said: "Brother Bai, we have just arrived at the scene. It has exploded and the fire is burning. If the people inside don''t evacuate in time, they are estimated to have died. However, according to our estimation, they can immediately take the bomb in and install it. The others must have been controlled and didn''t see anyone running out, so I''m afraid... They have more or less bad luck."


    Hearing the return from the brothers over there, Tang Qi grabbed the mobile phone. Bai Liang jumped, so he quickly released his hand and handed the mobile phone to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said solemnly to the mobile phone: "not only how the company is, no matter how much damage it brings, remember, we must find someone first, even if... It explodes the company, we also need to see people alive and dead, you know?"


    Unexpectedly, Mickey''s company has been bombed, and what Tang Qi considers is the lives of his brothers. This makes Bai Liang proud. He is right with such a boss.


    Everyone''s hearts warmed up, including Jing Teng. Jing Tengteng is now on standby, but it seems that Tang Qi has nothing to tell him to do.


    However, after hearing Tang Qi say so, Jingteng may understand why everyone supports Tang Qi so much.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi looked back at Bai Liang and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say. He turned and walked to the hall.


    But before they went in, a waiter rushed out and shouted, "president Tang, it''s bad. Hurry in and have a look. It''s all in disorder."


    Such a loud explosion must have been heard in the living room, so everyone will be flustered, which is within Tang Qi''s expectation, but


    It certainly wouldn''t be so simple, Tang Qi thought, so he quickened his pace and ran to the hall.


    The party has officially started and Mickey''s speech is over. They were supposed to start broadcasting the experience of rice market company since its 20th anniversary.


    But after putting down the big screen, what I didn''t expect was that the news of the bombing of Mie company was broadcast directly on the screen.


    Unexpectedly, they not only bombed the subsidiary of Mie company, but also Mie company was not spared. Tang Qi thought so and was extremely angry.


    "Damn it! The company of Mie''s company has been bombed. What about the staff? Although it''s evening now, there are not a few people on duty. In addition, there are so many babies. Almost every baby has a special person to manage. The brothers of the headquarters have also sent a lot of..."


    Tang Qi said, and his heart became more angry. At this time, Mickey and they all came over, especially Mickey. Looking at the bombed Mickey''s company, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    And Tang Qi''s angry eyes at the moment still suppressed his emotions and couldn''t help comforting Tang Qi: "don''t worry, they will all be fine. The company will also be fine. It''s a big deal. We''ll just re-establish the company."

 Chapter 1763

    In fact, Tang Qi is not worried about the company. He is worried about the lives of so many brothers.


    "How many people are on duty today and how many people are guarding the jewelry? You should ask the person in charge to make statistics and start the rescue immediately."


    At this time, the reporters and media have rushed to the scene, and the scene is in chaos. Tang Qi knows that Yang Yidai''s people will arrive soon and implement rescue at the first time.


    Clean up the waste and save people. Mickey didn''t expect that Tang Qi was worried about the lives of his brothers.


    Instead of feeling angry because of the loss of the company.


    Knowing this, Mickey was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled. Sure enough, it was the man he liked.


    On this point, other people can''t match. Mickey nodded and asked his men to count the people on duty tonight.


    At this time, Lin Yahan came over and looked at Tang Qi with an eager face. He also wanted to help and do something.


    He walked into Tang Qi and said, "what can I do for him? Seeing that everyone is so eager, I don''t know what I can do for him. Suddenly I feel like I''m useless."


    Ouyang xialan saw that there was something wrong with a waiter at this time, because all the waiters appeared today were selected by him.


    Everyone is very familiar even if he doesn''t know him, but the waiter''s face is very strange.


    He went straight over and asked. "Hello, what''s your name? Who''s your immediate supervisor?"


    Every five waiters will have a team leader to temporarily manage different areas. If anyone has a problem in today''s service, he will directly check with his team leader one by one.


    Obviously, when Ouyang xialan caught him asking this sentence, the waiter obviously couldn''t answer, then smiled and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ouyang xialan shouted directly. "You''re not our waiter at all, are you? Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of pretending to be a waiter?"


    After the other party was seen through, he didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled calmly, but looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Our boss asked me to tell you that he won''t kill you today. He wants to play slowly. He will slowly catch up with everything you owe him."


    When Tang Qi looked at him, he became more relaxed. The other party just wanted to let him fall into despair, but it might disappoint them.


    "Just in time, you can also help me tell your boss to thank him for this gift, but it may disappoint him. What if you blow up Mie company? It belongs to our real assets, not the shell of that company."


    The other party''s face became ugly. Tang Qi knew that not letting the other party appreciate his desperate eyes was the other party''s biggest blow.


    "I really underestimate you! But we''ll see. I want to see how hard you can be. How can you stand up in the face of such a blow."


    The other party said that he was going to leave. Bai Liang couldn''t let him go so easily and chased him directly.


    "If you want to escape, it''s not so easy. You think we''re here. Come and go if you want."


    Bai Liang ran out of the hall after him. However, the other party was like a ghost. He disappeared directly from the darkness. Bai Liang scolded dammit and went back to the hall to see what arrangements Tang Qi would have?


    At this time, a brother in the headquarters outside suddenly saw the dark shadow, and someone appeared, startled.


    And the other party showed a terrible laugh, wearing a mask and said in a very gloomy and terrible way. "It seems that your life will come to an end tonight. It''s a pity that you are so young."


    The brother was startled. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react, so he shouted at the exit. "There''s a ghost!"


    Gu Yuan smiled very happily. Listening to the brother''s shouting voice, he punched him and directly hit him to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or fainted. He said in a very gloomy and strange voice. "Yes, I am a ghost. I am the one who locks your life. After tonight, you will all become the most pitiful people, and Tang Qi, sooner or later, I will kill him."


    "No, I''ll play with him slowly until he loses everything and stands in front of me with a painful and helpless face."


    The man said so arrogantly, as if he were a ghost, and disappeared into the black night


    At the moment, everyone in the hall was frightened. I didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    At the moment, the most proud person should be Liu Jun, because he had just cancelled his contract with Michaelis, and Michaelis had such a thing.


    But unfortunately, he was not at the scene, because he had been chased by the blonde woman. I don''t know where he went?


    At the moment, those childe brothers who had not had time to please and wanted to talk about cooperation looked at each other, and then all looked at a childe who was more determined to ask.


    "So, do we have to perform now? If we continue to take the agent, it will not be too uneconomical, because the whole Michaelis company has been bombed."


    Other people also looked at the young man with a heroic face. The young man smiled darkly and said:


    "You two are really stupid. If you don''t talk about cooperation at this time, when will you have to wait? Now Michaelis has been greatly weakened, but judging from the wealth he has accumulated over the past 20 years, it can be destroyed by this explosion."


    "Yes, I heard Tang Qi say just now. Do you think that if you go back to an empty city, you can make Michaelis disappear? This shows that Michaelis has been on guard for a long time."


    "Therefore, if we talk about cooperation now, it is tantamount to providing timely help. If we give support, Michaelis will certainly remember our good. Isn''t it easier to talk about cooperation now?"


    "We don''t seem to be offering help in the snow, but robbing while the fire is burning."


    "Fuck off, what are you talking about? We''re icing on the cake at best. Hurry up!"


    Other people nodded one after another, but at the moment, everyone in the hall was in a panic.


    Even if they have cooperated and been bombed, those families have also appeared at the meeting. At the moment, they have nothing to be bombed.


    Because they invested all their energy and financial resources in the subsidiaries supported by Mie company.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Mickey. "Are all the safes I asked the headquarters to provide you with useful? If they are useful, it''s not too big this time."


    Mickey nodded. Tang Qi had felt something wrong long ago, so he began to use the safe from that day on.


    After all, Gu Yuan can be so calm and calm. When he goes to the headquarters, he knows that he can''t get there.


    Tang Qi was very worried. He developed a waterproof, fireproof and anti-theft safe directly at the headquarters. If he had to put valuable things in, he was not afraid of falling, water and fire. There was nothing to infringe.


    Just this time, it will come in handy. Even if the whole rice market company is blown to pieces, as long as the ruins are cleaned up, their baby will not be damaged.


    Mickey''s company blew up. It''s a big deal to build it again. As long as those babies are still there, don''t you worry about having money to build a building?


    "I put all the babies in one by one according to your words. There may be a lot of losses, but I should save all the important things."


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi was relieved. As long as he saved all the important things, he would not be too afraid of their turning over battle.


    Tang Qi thought, smiled calmly and said to Mickey: "now contact all the senior leaders of the company, some subsidiaries, their contacts of big families and the families that cooperate with us. Go to the conference room immediately and we''ll have an emergency meeting."


    Looking at Tang Qi, who is still calm and calm at the moment, even the kind of potential in his eyes, completely convinced Mickey.


    Not to mention Mickey, even some people in the hall who have experienced big things are really impressed by the young man. They may not be able to handle such big things well.


    And the most surprised thing is old Qin. He didn''t expect to encounter such a sensation in the whole capital and blow up all Michaelis''s company at once.


    Instead of showing depression, Tang Qi seems to be a leader with high fighting spirit, which can inspire the emotions of others.


    Tang Qi also looked at old man Qin and said to him. "Try to stay in the living room. Here, at least the brothers will protect you from danger. Now for us, it''s just not to cause any other accidents."


    Old man Qin nodded. He hasn''t passed tonight. No one knows what will happen next. He naturally knows that to protect himself is to give Tang Qi no trouble. This is the best way.


    Seeing that master Qin nodded, Mickey went directly to contact the top management of the company with the assistance of Chu Ya and Bai su. After all, Chu Ya and Bai Su have stayed in the company for a long time and have a certain appeal to these top management.


    It is very important to appease people when such a big thing has happened.


    This is Lin Yahan looking at Tang Qi so handsome. She also has worship in her heart.


    Because he may be able to personally realize that when a person gets everything and loses everything in an instant, Tang Qi is not as sad as he expected. Instead, he is so positive and transparent, which is really convincing.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan at this time. "Don''t you ask if you can do something for me? Now there''s really another favor. Would you like to?"

 Chapter 1764

    Lin Yahan nodded fiercely. For him, he was really happy to help now.


    "If you want to do something directly, there will never be any excuses."


    Tang Qi smiled. Sure enough, at the critical moment, they were more reliable, so he said to Lin Yahan. "I''m going to have a meeting with the top management of the company right away. You''ll take care of the party, okay?"


    Tang Qi thought about it and thought that Lin Yahan was the most suitable person. Because Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are good friends. If he leaves and gives it to Lin Yahan, Ouyang xialan will certainly help.


    Originally, the dark god club belongs to Ouyang family. Other people naturally have to weigh the weight of Ouyang family and give Ouyang xialan some face.


    Lin Yahan has been a first-line star and has experienced all kinds of occasions. In addition, he is Miss Lin''s family. The Lin family also has a certain influence in Beijing.


    Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are very close to him, so when he wants to hold an emergency meeting, it is the best choice to give it to Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan.


    Lin Yahan nodded, "don''t worry! You''ll go to the meeting at ease and leave it to me. There will be no problem."


    After all, Mickey is the most familiar to Mickey. Mickey must attend this meeting, and Bai Su and Chu Ya who assist Mickey also play a vital role in the meeting.


    This time, it was originally Michaelis''s anniversary celebration banquet, so. No one in Mie''s company was present. It would be impossible for no one to make up his mind. At this time, it had already caused panic. If no one came to appease everyone''s emotions, the public opinion will be biased at that time.


    Tang Qicai gave it to Lin Yahan, and he went to the meeting at ease.


    Lin Yahan directly made a gesture to the waiter. The waiter hurried over and asked, "Miss Lin, do you have any arrangements?"


    Lin Yahan looked at Ouyang xialan at this time. Ouyang xialan nodded. Lin Yahan asked the waiter!


    "Do you have a band here? If I guess right, I must be ready today! I heard music playing when I first entered."


    The waiter nodded and said to Lin Yahan. "Yes."


    It''s OK to have a band. Let Ouyang xialan negotiate. The key is to make all the people in the venue think that although this incident has a great impact, Michaelis doesn''t care at all. It must be able to slow down. Only by pacifying the people first can it bring vitality to Michaelis.


    While Lin Yahan was thinking, Ouyang xialan had already made an OK gesture to Lin Yahan. When Lin Yahan saw it, he took the microphone and said to everyone.


    "Please be quiet and listen to me. I''m Lin Yahan." the venue was still very noisy. Everyone was talking about the bombing of Mie''s company.


    I wonder if Michaelis can slow down? Of course, most people think that Tang Qi is the one who creates unlimited possibilities. With him, he will certainly be fine, but he is still very worried psychologically.


    When she heard that Lin Yahan finally responded, naturally everyone began to shut up and look at Lin Yahan. She didn''t know what Lin Yahan had to say.


    When Lin Yahan saw that everyone had seen it, he was still nervous. This was the first time that he had no agent to accompany him, no work schedule, no lines and no manuscripts. He wanted to improvise and stabilize everyone''s mood.


    But she still smiled confidently. As a first-line star, she had never seen such a smile on any occasion. It seemed to infect everyone and let everyone down.


    "Listen to me, I know that the explosion just now has made everyone feel uneasy, but please believe me, and please believe that president Tang and Michaelis have been discussing the matter, which has not had a great impact. We will explain it to you soon. There is news from the official. I hope you can pay attention at any time. At this moment, our dinner will continue."


    As soon as Lin Yahan''s voice fell, the music sounded. At this time, Ouyang xialan directly took his sisters to the stage, singing and dancing well.


    Coupled with the experience of the 20th anniversary celebration, this celebration banquet will only be more mature and stable than the last one. The typhoon is very strong, and many people will be infected in an instant.


    Lin Yahan didn''t expect that Ouyang xialan had made such rapid progress. He just didn''t see it for a few days. He felt much better than before. As expected, he should look at Ouyang xialan with new eyes.


    Mickey and them, with a very fast speed, gathered all the people together. They were all in the conference room. Tang Qi looked at everyone''s sad expression. Some people who were more emotionally vulnerable had already cried. Tang Qi knew that everyone felt bad.


    But often the more this time, the more he wants to be calm and calm. Seeing Chuya crying, only Mickey is serious.


    For Mickey, this is not the first time that Mickey''s company has suffered such a disaster.


    Last time, his father died and his relatives betrayed him. He didn''t stand up the same way, so this time, he didn''t lose everything, because all the babies were in the safe, there would be no problem. What they need to do is to rebuild Michaelis company.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey at this time. After all, Mickey''s appeal in Mickey''s company is stronger than him. Although he can call on the headquarters, Tang Qi still hopes that Mickey will be responsible for the company.


    Mickey stood up and threw her delicate hair behind her. She looked confident, calm, elegant and beautiful.


    Mickey''s performance also infected other people''s emotions. They all cheered up and looked at Mickey.


    Mickey said to everyone. "I know that this incident has made everyone very sad. As the president of Michaelis, I also said that I am very sad. But this time, we were not knocked down, but gave us a warning. We didn''t do well enough."


    At this time, the director of the creative department had planned to hold an auction directly after the celebration banquet. Just then, the popularity of the rice market company was completely out. At this time, he looked at Mickey.


    "Will our auction continue? If it is held, where will the babies come from? This time the company has been bombed, and the babies must have been affected! We can''t take out so many things at once."


    Mickey straightened her back and looked at Tang Qi. Now he needs encouragement. After all, such a big thing has happened. Last time, he picked up again because of Tang Qi, so this time, he also needs Tang Qi''s encouragement!


    Tang Qi smiled, stood directly beside Mickey and said to everyone. "Although our strength is greatly damaged this time, our real wealth is not that they blew up the company, but you."


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone couldn''t help thinking along Tang Qi''s ideas. Indeed, are there their creativity? Are you still afraid that Michaelis can''t stand up? You know, Michaelis has experienced twists and turns.


    At that time, who could have imagined that Michaelis could once again become the largest company in Beijing at an amazing speed.


    Today, it just happened again. So what? As long as they unite, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Chuya also stood up at this time and said strongly. "Yes, we are Mie''s company. The real wealth is that we unite and work hard. We are not afraid that Mie''s company can''t stand up again."


    Bai Su also said with certainty: "although I haven''t been in the company for a long time, I''m not as good as everyone here, but I believe that through our efforts, there''s nothing we can''t get back, as long as we''re still here."


    Sure enough, with everyone''s encouragement, all people began to nod one after another. Indeed, as long as they were there, nothing could not be done.


    "Boss, just say it! We can''t define what we should do and where everything needs us."


    Seeing that everyone began to have hope, Mickey smiled and looked at Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he was really a little flustered just now. He didn''t expect Tang Qi''s support so that he could mobilize everyone''s emotions.


    "In fact, there is another good news to tell you. Do you remember me and let everyone put all our collections in the safe?"


    Everyone nodded one after another. At that time, in order to prevent thieves, a special large warehouse was built on the first floor of the underground. There were no countless shelves in it. There was a safe on every shelf. All the things in it were marked on the safe.


    The construction of the negative layer is very complex. Few people can walk safely under the leadership of non professionals. Such protective measures are indeed amazing.


    The reason why all employees of the company know this is because the insurance work has been done very considerate and surprised everyone, so they know this thing and make a lot of noise.


    Mickey continued: "this time, the safe has been improved. It is not only anti thief, but also waterproof, anti falling and fireproof."


    Everyone else cheered when they heard it. That is to say, even if there was fire and water in the explosion, they could not hurt the treasure they kept. In this way, Michaelis did not hurt the fundamental wealth at all.


    Mickey nodded and said, "so, our auction will continue. Our auction site has not been blown up. At that time, we will have a public auction to prove to everyone that even if we blow up the shell, we can stand up again."


    Tang Qi also smiled happily in his heart. This time, Mickey is more confident, bold and elegant. She is really too powerful than the crying Mickey who only wants to rely on other people''s strength to solve problems after the last incident.

 Chapter 1765

    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Mickey. It can be seen that there is no problem here. Mickey can pay for it. In addition, Bai Su and Chu Ya can help him.


    Tang Qi nodded and walked out of the conference room. The problems of Mickey company have been solved. Next, it depends on what they should do.


    But I believe there will be no problem if Mickey is there. Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang at this time. Bai Liang nods to Tang Qi. They have to go back to the headquarters, because some of the facilities of the headquarters have been destroyed by them.


    Tang Qi didn''t tell Mickey. I just don''t want Mickey to worry too much. Fortunately, the brothers in the headquarters have been dispatched. There are not many people in the headquarters. Although the facilities were destroyed, fortunately, the casualties among the brothers are not large.


    Bai Liang said to Tang Qi at this time. "It has been determined that the strange waiter is Gu Yuan."


    Tang Qi already thought it was him. He could dare to break into places like headquarters, not to mention Shenhua club! No matter how complete the preservation is, it will not stop his pace.


    Seeing Tang Qihui''s clear appearance, Bai Liang was not surprised at all. He reported to Tang Qihui: "according to your instructions, I have asked my brothers to check the whole venue and found no explosive devices. In other words, he did not intend to destroy this principle."


    This is also expected by Tang Qi. After all, I don''t know how many people Yang Yiyi has arranged here at the moment! In addition, the security personnel of Ouyang family and the brothers in the headquarters can be regarded as airtight. It''s not so easy to install bombs here.


    "The destruction of the headquarters should be kept confidential first, and let the brothers try their best to remedy it. If there is no way to close the news, explain that there are no casualties and the damage is not too serious. After all, as long as the brothers are not injured, everything is not a problem."


    Bai Liang nodded and saw that Tang Qi was still not very concerned about the loss, but more concerned about the safety of his brothers. He felt warm in his heart.


    Jingteng, who has been following Bai Liang behind, also looks at Tang Qi. Although he still doesn''t talk much, his attitude has shown everything. In any case, he will support Tang Qi''s action.


    "From now on, do me a favor," Tang Qi said suddenly. Bai Liang and Jing Teng both took a step closer.


    Tang Qi lay down in their ears and whispered to them. Bai Liang and Jing Teng nodded, and then ordered them to go down.


    At this time, Tang Qi followed Bai Liang to the car, and then drove to the headquarters.


    After arriving at the headquarters, I saw the place where the headquarters was destroyed. Fortunately, they haven''t mastered the most critical parts of the headquarters, so they only blew up some places in the back and in the middle. There are still many real facilities that haven''t been blown up.


    After seeing it, Tang Qi smiled happily, left the bombed place, stood at the door of the headquarters and said to Bai Liang.


    "Fortunately, the important things are there. If we lose them, we will be completely finished, but they didn''t find it. It''s really great."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Bai Liang was also happy and said to Tang Qi. "I thought the other party made such a big noise and came for the soul tripod, but I didn''t expect that the soul tripod was still intact in the headquarters. They didn''t find it at all. They didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow? The other party must be worried now?"


    Tang Qi also echoed with a smile and looked at the bombed place. So many brothers had died.


    In fact, there are few casualties at the headquarters, mainly at Mie company. The casualties are a little too big.


    So Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "However, I wrote down this account for him. I lost so many brothers that I can''t let them die in vain. You go and tell them to find out their movements. Anyway, you should find them as soon as possible."


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he knew that Tang qiphen had ordered it, which must be an important thing. I looked back at the two brothers around me. Most of the brothers have been sent out to perform tasks.


    Tang Qi inadvertently glanced at the darkness. In fact, it was just a game.


    After Tang Qi explained, he left the headquarters directly and came to their auction site. In fact, Michaelis has its own auction site.


    I was going to hold an auction for the 20th anniversary, taking advantage of this hot momentum. However, it seems that it has to be delayed again, at least a little later than the time previously set.


    Here is not only the all-round monitoring of Mie company, but also the all-round monitoring of the headquarters. Mie''s monitoring has been blown up, but it can be seen from the headquarters.


    Just now, Bao said so clearly at the door. I believe someone will be fooled.


    At the moment, a man named Asakawa. Sure enough, he walked into the headquarters, and Tang Qi, Bai Liang and Jing Teng stood in front of the monitor.


    , seeing that someone appeared, Bai Liang quickly shouted to Tang Qi: "boss, someone is coming. It seems that it should be Asakawa."


    Tang Qi smiled and couldn''t bear it. Some fish took the bait. He knew that they were so eager to get the soul tripod, because Okamoto knew that his strength was entirely because he got the soul tripod.


    Maybe for Okamoto Zeki, if he can take back the soul tripod, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Tang Qi anymore.


    Jingteng smiled proudly at this time. "Sure enough, the other party is still too anxious. If they can think carefully, they will know that this is a game."


    To tell the truth, no one can really know what the soul tripod looks like? When you hear that it is a soul tripod, you may think of bronzes.


    So when Asakawa flowed into the headquarters. He went directly to Tang Qi''s bedroom in the headquarters. It seems that he is very familiar with the headquarters.


    I''m afraid Chen Xin didn''t give them the information of the headquarters and draw the topographic map.


    Maybe they have sent someone to sneak into the headquarters. Sure enough, they still underestimate them. Therefore, Tang Qi regretted that he was too careless in this accident today.


    Because after all, so many brothers were killed and injured. For him, human life is the most priceless.


    At the moment, Asakawa entered Tang Qi''s bedroom and looked around. He couldn''t help but say, "there has been such a big thing. It''s Mi''s company. Although they say they''re not afraid, the company has been blown up, so there must be no one here."


    Bai Liang, in front of the monitor, patted the table angrily and said. "Just look for things. How come there are so many words? A person doesn''t know what to say to himself. It seems that he is also a layman."


    Jingteng smiled helplessly and said, "don''t complain. It''s not worth his trip to catch a big fish."


    Tang Qi also nodded, let them lose so much, don''t let them pay a price, really think they are easy to bully.,


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the fat figure and really felt special helplessness. Does he really think of headquarters as his home?


    I''m not looking for something. I''m slow. I haven''t looked for it twice. I''ll have a rest and take a breath. It really makes Tang Qi feel very helpless. According to his speed, I can''t find it for three days and nights!


    Bai Liang said when he hated iron but not steel. "We put a bronze ware on the desk that was almost produced in the Qin Dynasty. Can''t he see it? He can''t see such a big temptation in front of him. He has to turn it in an inexplicable place, but fortunately, we have made two preparations. The hidden bronze ware may be fake. The real bronze ware on the table seems to be This boy has no antique knowledge. "


    The so-called reluctant children can''t catch the wolf, so they must take out good things to restrain them, so that it is possible to really set Okamoto in their hands.


    But I didn''t expect that Asakawa was really tired. He didn''t want to get what was clearly in front of him.


    Tang Qidu really can''t stand it, said. "If we look like him, we can only waste time. Bai Liang, give him a hint!"


    Bai Liang nodded and was speechless. For such a confident shallow river, they really felt enough.


    I don''t know whether he is really confident or pretending not to find it. It''s already in front of him. How can he not see it? Does he think this place is too simple for him.


    Bai Liang thought and saw that Asakawa touched a chair. He had an idea and directly pressed a button.


    Then the table collapsed directly. There is a groove on the ground. Asakawa doesn''t know how excited he is! A fool''s encounter with a dead mouse can only show that he is lucky.


    Unexpectedly, he touched a chair casually, and such a surprise appeared. No wonder no one can find Tang Qi''s treasure. Anyone can think that his broken chair will be the key to opening this mechanism.


    The table sank to the ground, not deep. Asakawa looked down and saw a bronze tripod squatting on the table. It looked like a vessel. He remembered


    This is what Okamoto asked him to find. A tripod, called the soul tripod, is said to be very important, but think about it. Something like this must be very valuable.


    But he didn''t know such a treasure. Tang Qi could store it so carefully, and something similar to Okamoto''s description must be the soul tripod.


    If he takes back the tripod, how will Sakaki Okamoto praise him? Think about it all makes Asakawa feel very happy.


    So he ran away with the soul tripod. Bai Liang reluctantly said to Tang Qi at this time: "sure enough, he can''t see it when he has been placed on the table. Put the table lower, and he can see it. Such a person is not much different from being blind."

 Chapter 1766

    Tang Qi looks back at Bai Liang. "You mean he did it."


    Bai Liang nodded. He did succeed, and it didn''t seem easy. He searched in the house for so long. If an ordinary professional thief, I''m afraid he''s thousands of miles away from the headquarters now.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Liang, "there''s nothing else to say. Let''s do it! Don''t give him a chance to breathe, think and verify. It saves him a special fake."


    Bai Liang nodded. That''s what he meant. He followed Jingteng and saw that Asakawa was out of the headquarters. Then he raised the alarm. Asakawa was frightened as soon as the alarm bell rang.


    But he couldn''t help laughing proudly again. Holding the soul tripod in his hand, he said impolitely to Tang Qi, "with this thing, are you afraid that the boss will despise me? This time I have to impress him. This thing should be very important to him.


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang and said, "wait, slow down. It seems that he hasn''t thought about how far he''s going to run! He''s standing here now."


    Bai Liang nodded and knew what Tang Qi meant. Now, in fact, it is to give him a sense of pressure and make him feel that this matter is really important. Don''t give the other party a chance to think and let the other party follow their ideas, so that the other party can fall into his own pocket.


    Tang Qi thought, so Bai Liang said, "let''s go!"


    Bai Liang pretended to take his brothers to arrest Asakawa at this time, but Asakawa smiled very proud and said to himself. "I really think you have many skills? If you really have skills, then follow up."


    He thinks he is a professional racing driver. No one can match him when driving. He is still very confident, so he has been secretly looking for Tang Qi''s car.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that such a thing happened. Asakawa still looks like a swagger. It''s really tired to play with such people.


    But in order to put a long line and catch big fish, they still cooperate very carefully.


    Soon after, he even held the police and asked Yang Yiyi to send two at random to cooperate. Immediately, the police wanted Asakawa. No matter where he went, he would always leave a trace.


    In fact, the purpose of this is to catch Gu Yuan behind Asakawa as long as he plays for the people behind him.


    The so-called famous arrows are easy to hide and difficult to defend. People like Gu Yuan are really afraid of him stabbing in the back.


    In fact, Tang Qi is really not afraid of the economic losses he will bring. At the moment, the economic losses are nothing to Tang Qi at all.


    As long as he takes whatever he has in his hand, he can get it back. Gu Yuan must teach him a lesson, otherwise, he will not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Tang Qi thought that things were already developing in the direction they expected. He would turn his head and say to Bai Liang.


    "Everyone is working hard! Hurry up and have a rest. There will be another hard battle tomorrow. From now on, give me an hour to have a good rest."


    Bai Liang nodded. Even if they are so energetic at the moment, they are also people, not machines. If they don''t have a good rest, they don''t know what situation to face tomorrow?


    He nodded and asked Tang Qi, "does the boss want to go back to rest? Or rest here. I''ll arrange my brothers to be on duty and take turns to rest. I''ll ensure full vitality and full state tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Bai Liang. Judging from his performance, he was still very relieved about Bai Liang''s work, so he nodded and said to Bai Liang.


    "Just rest here! Find me a room and call me in an hour."


    For Tang Qi, he can''t sleep at all now. The reason why Bai Liang arranged a room for him and let him have a rest is to relax everyone''s mood.


    After all, all people are highly concentrated now. Once a little thing happens, they will be very nervous. If they don''t have a good rest, they won''t be able to work with high intensity.


    Although he knew that it was OK for everyone after long-term training, it was really too hard. Bai Liang didn''t expect that he would only rest for an hour, so he said to him, "is an hour really OK?"


    Tang Qi nodded. For him, one hour is enough. In another hour, the day will be bright. "One hour is enough. Wake me up after that. We have something to do."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded and said nothing else. At this time, he found a room for Tang Qi.


    He went in directly. Before the door was locked, Tang Qi directly fell into bed, closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep. Bai Liang quietly went out and said to his brothers at the door.


    "Be smart. You can''t relax for a moment, okay? I''ll find my brother to replace you in 20 minutes. I''ll replace you in 20 minutes. Everyone has a hard time. Take as much rest as you want. After this, take as long rest as you want."


    The brothers nodded. Even without his deliberate command, everyone was full of energy. Even if Tang Qi didn''t lie inside, they didn''t dare to take it lightly. Besides, Tang Qi was really lying inside.


    At this time, Asakawa with the soul tripod didn''t dare to stop all the way until it was slightly bright. He arrived at his destination.


    But he didn''t know that in his action at the moment, every move was closely watched by Bai Liang and them. Where he went, how long he stayed, and who he went back to see were all monitored.


    And the proud Asakawa won''t find these at all.


    At the moment, Michaelis has chosen its office to the auction site. This is also the reason why Tang Qi wants to rest here.


    Each of them is very energetic. Even if you are tired, you will only lie on the table and rest for a while. After waking up, you will continue to look at the documents in front of you.


    It has to be said that since the great change of blood in Mie company, everyone is particularly capable. They have the ability to take down all the positions they get, so they have already made plans for such things.


    Then it is to integrate everyone''s opinions, and the energy is full! Soon, the company''s newly established plan, the company''s newly developed plan, the auction plan... And a series of plans were written soon.


    Even Chu ya, who has always been pessimistic, can''t help feeling proud at the moment. According to this speed, Michaelis will soon turn over and have to admire these talents.


    No wonder Tang Qi was so confident when encouraging them. It turned out that he had already seen the value of these talents.


    They always knew that Tang Qi was not a blind and confident person. As expected. Otherwise, they don''t know where to hide and cry.


    Just when they are so confident now. There was a knock on the door. Mickey raised her head and said to the door, "come in!"


    At this time, Bai Su''s face was tangled. As Mickey''s assistant, he naturally knows. Although Michaelis did not regard such debt as a debt before, such a thing happened.


    On the bank side, the bank directly urged them to pay back the loan as soon as possible, so they said to Mickey: "on the 20th anniversary, we took some money from the bank. We thought we would pay back the money soon after the auction, but now the bank urges us to pay back the money quickly."


    For the bank''s fall at the moment. Michaelis didn''t feel surprised at all. Because when the company needed cash for its 20th anniversary, it was taken from the bank, but the president gave it directly without saying a word.


    Because he knew that Michaelis would hold an auction next. At that time, it would certainly make a lot of money and pay back a little money from the bank. It was nothing at all.


    But now it''s different. As soon as the explosion sounded, Michaelis was razed to the ground. Even if he told the world that all the treasures of Michaelis company had not been destroyed, who would believe it?


    Only by organizing these internal elite talents and making Michaelis rise as soon as possible, will they be more convinced. But now the bank is uncertain. For them, it may be small money, but for the bank, it may really be a lot of money.


    And Bai Su looks at Mickey who is tangled at the moment. He said to Mickey, "why don''t I tell the bank that you''re not here now? After Tang Qi comes tomorrow, let Tang Qi solve the matter."


    Michaelis was really helpless. After this happened, Tang Qi woke them up directly from their sadness in a few words. At the moment, everyone seems to worship Tang Qi in general.


    I think there is nothing he can''t solve. Although Mickey believes so, there is no need to ask Tang Qi for such a thing.


    Although I don''t know what happened at headquarters? But Mickey thinks it''s better not to disturb Tang Qi now. If Tang Qi really has time and energy, he won''t directly leave them and go back to the headquarters. I''m afraid there are problems in the headquarters.


    Mickey thought so and said to Bai Su, "it doesn''t matter. I can handle such things without Tang Qi."


    Bai Su looked at the confident Mickey and nodded reassuringly. In fact, Mickey''s ability is also very strong. It just seems that Mickey may be a little weak when she doesn''t encounter anything. To really deal with the situation, he and Chu Ya are not Mickey''s ability.


    Thinking so, he relaxed and said to Mickey. "Also, don''t bother Tang Qi about such a little thing, otherwise Tang Qi will worry about our affairs, which will be too hard for him."


    That''s what Mickey meant, but she didn''t act immediately.

 Chapter 1767

    Bai Su doesn''t understand. Take a look, Mickey. "The people sent by the bank are waiting outside? Don''t you go out and deal with them now?"


    Mickey shook her head directly. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to go out to deal with these people in the bank. Although it''s natural for the bank to pay them back, they already owe the bank money.


    But I found this opportunity to pay back the money. Is it a bit too coincidental? It''s a little like falling into a well. For those who fall into a well, it''s not necessary to give them such a good face.


    So Michaelis directly said to Bai Su, "I believe you are tired too. Go and have a rest quickly. After two hours of rest, come and meet me. Let''s fight against this group of powerful people in the bank."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya are a little tangled. They don''t know what Mickey is up to, so they look directly at Mickey and say to Mickey.


    "But the people in the bank are waiting outside at the moment. It''s not good to hang them like this. Will they really wait and wait for so long?"


    Mickey nodded confidently and replied, "let them wait. They will wait for us. The more we don''t go out to see them, the more they think we must have a financial problem, so they don''t dare to see them. Let alone two hours, let them wait all the time. They will be willing to wait. In this era, it''s the uncle who owes money."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya understand that Mickey is a little angry now, so they promised Mickey and went to have a rest directly.


    Mickey and Bai Su didn''t rest long before Tang Qi came. And Lin Yahan came with Tang Qi.


    In fact, Lin Yahan didn''t come with Tang Qi, but when the banquet was over, Lin Yahan still didn''t trust this side. He came here with Ouyang xialan to see what kind of situation Michaelis is now?


    Now it''s time for Michaelis to need help. Their two families are just strong. Once Michaelis needs it, they will try their best to help.


    As soon as the two of them came in, they saw Tang Qi carrying two large plastic bags and coming in. They ate some breakfast inside.


    It was too late last night, so the two of them went directly to have a rest. They also know whether it is time for them to participate. They came to see the situation this morning. Unexpectedly, they collided with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that it was Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan, so he greeted them friendly. "Yahan, and miss Ouyang, good morning."


    Tang Qisheng affectionately called Lin Yahan Yahan Yahan, and she was Miss Ouyang, which put Ouyang xialan into a sad situation, but now he knew that it was not his time to be hypocritical.


    Ouyang xialan thought and took a small step back. At this time, Lin Yahan went directly to Tang Qi.


    The banquet ended safely last night, thanks to Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan. Tang Qi was very grateful here, so he directly grabbed Lin Yahan''s slim waist and gave Lin Yahan a reward kiss.


    "I really thank you last night, and miss Ouyang. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what the scene would be like. I''m afraid it won''t end safely."


    Seeing what Tang Qi did to Lin Yahan also made Ouyang xialan very jealous. To tell the truth, such jealousy is not to make Lin Yahan pay any price, but to think that he must work hard. Maybe one day, he can stand beside Tang Qi like Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi did not find that Ouyang xialan was in decline at the moment, but it was not the time for him to deal with the private affairs of these children, and he didn''t have so much time to take into account Ouyang xialan''s emotions.


    He directly said to Lin Yahan, "go in quickly. I believe they haven''t slept well all night. They have been worrying about things on the side of the company."


    Lin Yahan nodded, led Ouyang xialan, followed Tang Qi, and the three went in together.


    At the moment, there are still staff who insist on being sober and agreeing on some details. When they see Tang Qi coming, they all say hello one after another.


    "President Tang is here. Good morning!"


    Tang Qi saw that no one had black circles on his face, but the light of hope in his eyes looked very energetic. It seems that everyone has been busy all night and gained a lot. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such a confident smile.


    Tang Qi went directly to the front of his desk, put down his breakfast and said to everyone. "Everyone has worked hard. Let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, we can have the strength to continue working, can''t we?"


    Everyone looked at such a sweet Tang Qi, smiled knowingly and said loudly. "We don''t work hard."


    At this time, Tang Qi took out the fast food box directly from the bag and distributed it to the employees who had been working all night. "Everyone has worked hard. When I came here, I really didn''t know what kind of breakfast can make everyone full of strength. I think everyone hasn''t had a good meal since last night. So I specially ordered fast food."


    Everyone didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so considerate that he not only ordered breakfast for them.


    Moreover, considering that they haven''t eaten for a long time, they must not be full of other things. Eating fast food is the most energetic time. Although they can eat breakfast directly as lunch, they don''t complain at all.


    And more is moved, did not expect. The dignified boss will actually buy food for them and send it to them in person. Not every boss can do this.


    When Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan see Tang Qi, they are already handing out boxed lunch for everyone.


    Just come and help? Because they don''t know what else they can do now, they just need their help now.


    One is a first-line star, the eldest lady of the famous Ouyang family, who is not a famous figure and is willing to give them breakfast here. For these people, it is very moving at the moment.


    I''m afraid some people don''t have such treatment after working hard all their life. I didn''t expect that at this moment, there would be such treatment. Lin Yahan, a first-line star, and Ouyang xialan, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family, personally sent breakfast to them. This is something many people dream of and dare not think of.


    And each of them is very approachable. They don''t want to put on airs or anything at all. They all became very friendly, which was unexpected to them.


    At this time, Tang Qi said: "the most important thing is to take care of your body. Your body is our capital. You know? If you break down, it will be our biggest loss. In any case, everyone should protect their body."


    All the people were very moved by Tang Qi''s words, because the company generally developed into such a situation. The big boss must be concerned about the results they have made, but Tang Qi didn''t ask at all since he came here in the morning.


    As soon as they work hard, what is the result of their hard work, they have repeatedly stressed that everyone must eat well and have a good rest. We should ensure their physical strength and say that they are wealth. How can we not move the employees when we meet such a boss.


    Therefore, they should redouble their efforts so that they can live up to Tang Qi''s concern, otherwise they will be upset.


    At this time, he picked up two fast food, put them in front of Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan and told them. "I''m afraid you two didn''t eat when you came this morning. Eat a little. Things at the company will be solved. So don''t worry too much."


    Lin Yang and Ouyang xialan were really worried. They came early this morning to see if there was anything they could do.


    See everyone working so hard, and everyone is grateful. I said I could sit. All the things really moved them.


    After eating fast food from Tang Qi''s hands, Tang Qi certainly didn''t forget Bai Liang following him.


    He turned back to Bai Liang and said, "come and eat together! Jingteng has taken two bags of fast food and sent it to other brothers. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Bai Liang nodded. He finally knew why everyone would admire and be loyal to Tang Qi, because big bosses like Tang Qi who can take care of everyone are really rare.


    And just like these talents sitting here, in fact, what they fear most is that they don''t meet their talents, but after they arrive at Mie''s company, they are given reasonable arrangements, and everyone will display their talents in their own posts.


    Sometimes, even if you take more money, you don''t show your talents, which will make people feel dissatisfied. But there is no such situation in Michaelis. Everyone will place different posts according to their own strengths.


    In fact, at the moment, it doesn''t matter how much money they take. What they want now is to fully display their talents.


    And from Tang Qi''s fame and personality, we can see that he will certainly not treat them badly.


    Tang Qi just wanted to do his best to come and see everyone. He just didn''t expect that his meal would twist everyone''s hearts together. At this moment, for Michaelis, the power of unity will play a vital role for Michaelis.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly turned back and asked Bai Liang. "Go and have a look, Mickey. Why didn''t they see it? They didn''t come to dinner."


    Bai Liang had already inquired, so he replied to Tang Qi. "They didn''t rest all night. They went in and climbed for a while at six o''clock in the morning. Now they have rested for more than an hour. So I didn''t call them and let them rest."

 Chapter 1768

    Tang Qi nodded and thought about Mickey, Chuya and Bai su. They stayed up all night because of this. It was really hard work, so I nodded and left three points of fast food for Bai Liang.


    "Find a place to put it up. When the three of them wake up, heat it up and let them remember to eat."


    Bai Liang nodded and left three fast food. He went to put it in person.


    At this time, I don''t know whether it was because of the smell of rice or for some other reason. Directly from the lounge, two cold faced people in suits came out, looking very serious.


    Unexpectedly, they waited here early in the morning. At this time, they didn''t see their person in charge and didn''t reply to them. What was the person in charge doing?


    They were also hungry. When they came out, the employees gathered here. They were eating, and the food was very delicious.


    The two men swaggered over and directly said to Tang Qi. "It''s fast food. You still have so much. Just give us one."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what these two people were doing, so he looked at everyone and asked loudly, "what are these two people doing? Why did they appear in the company early in the morning?"


    At this time, a young female clerk replied. "It seems like someone from the bank, but the boss said he would deal with it, so he stayed in the conference room all the time. We don''t quite understand what''s going on. Assistant Chu and assistant Bai should know what''s going on?"


    When Tang Qi heard the young female employee say this, he probably remembered that during the 20th anniversary celebration, it seemed that he borrowed a sum of money from the bank in order to compete with the Nangong family for the right to use the big square.


    At that time, Tang Qi originally said he would solve it, but when Mickey had this ability, he didn''t ask Tang Qi to help, but directly received a sum from the bank, that is, after the end of the 20th anniversary.


    There was an auction. At that time, just make up the bank''s money directly. Besides, it''s not a lot. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened now, and the people of the bank have come to the door to collect debts.


    It seems that Mickey already has countermeasures and intends to hang these people here.


    Tang Qi said to everyone, "well, ignore them. You continue to eat your food. I''ll have a look."


    With that, Tang Qi went to the lounge. At this time, a man who looked a little old in the lounge, with a mustache, a suit, a black tie and a white lining, said to the young man next to him:


    "Xiao Wang, why don''t their leaders come? At least give us a mouthful of water and a bite of rice. After waiting so long, they ignored us and left us here."


    Wang Zhengxiong is also very bitter. He was called up at dawn in the morning and asked to come to collect debts, because they have seen the news reports. It is estimated that Michaelis can''t get any money now.


    The money owed to the bank is afraid to become a bottomless pit, which has been delayed now. Compared with them, they also have poor turnover now. Otherwise, at that time, they wouldn''t promise to give the money directly to Mickey.


    In fact, lending money to Michaelis was also a period of poor turnover for the bank. He wanted to give it to the bank for investment when Michaelis returned the bank''s money. This was the plan and plan to do at that time.


    Even if we let Michaelis put all the money from the auction after the 20th anniversary into the bank, the bank can slow down. I didn''t expect that Michaelis had such a thing.


    That''s why they came here early in the morning to ask for money. At this moment, great changes have taken place in the heart of the kingdom. At the moment, he doesn''t just want Mie''s investment, but all the lost equity.


    Therefore, the helpless Xiao Wang sighed and stood up. He lazily opened the door of the lounge. He just saw Tang Qi who had just arrived at the door of the lounge and said impatiently:


    "Where''s the person in charge of your company? Hurry to find the person in charge."


    Xiao Wang finished, slammed the door again, went straight into the lounge and sat on the sofa.


    Just now he asked him to call the old man in charge. At this time, he looked at a lazy Xiao Wang and felt very angry. He directly said to Wang Zhengxiong.


    "Cheer up for me. We''re already at work now. We can''t let others underestimate us! Your appearance will only make others misunderstand. If their person in charge comes, won''t you see you like this..."


    Wang Zhengxiong sat up when he was here. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. In addition to being puzzled, he was more disgusted. He looked at the old man next to him and said:


    "I said uncle, your wishful thinking may really be out of order. Why don''t we go back and just catch up for a while? I''m sleepy and have been waiting here for so long."


    As soon as the old man heard Xiao Wang say such words, he blew his beard and stared angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    The kingdom can only stare at Xiao Wang angrily. "I told you that businessmen should seize every opportunity and teach you that from childhood, but you just can''t learn. What''s your expression just now? Are you disdaining my strategy? I tell you, if I guess right, even if Mie''s company is blown up this time..."


    Without waiting for the kingdom to finish, Xiao Wang smiled darkly and echoed the words of the kingdom. "I know, I know, you don''t have to say that Michaelis must have a back hand. At this time, as long as we win their shareholder rights in one fell swoop, we won''t be afraid that the bank can''t really slow down, but what''s the difference between us and taking the opportunity to rob."


    Hearing Xiao Wang say this, his eyes are full of disdain, which makes the Kingdom angry. His nephew.


    If he had no children under him and no other people to choose from, he wouldn''t want to talk to Xiao Wang at all. However, Xiao Wang was a big man since he was a child. His ability is a little less. He is really a little conceited.


    He can''t teach many things, which is really annoying.


    At this time, Tang Qi listened at the door and directly opened the door of the lounge.


    Looking at the two uncles and nephews, the one called Xiao Wang is his nephew. He looks very talented and decent.


    His uncle was also disgusted in his eyes, but as long as he was a businessman, he would not be so kind. Tang Qi would not be so stupid.


    From their conversation just now, we can hear that the reason why they are so eager to ask for money must have a purpose behind it.


    Because they know that Michaelis can''t take so much money now, and they come here at this time. They''re afraid that the purpose is not at all. They simply come directly to Michaelis.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi went directly to the face of the Kingdom and stretched out his hand. "Hello, I''m Tang Qi, the current chairman of Mie''s company. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi has been the chairman of Mie''s company. He has also heard about it. Especially last night, the news has been reported.


    But everyone also knows that Tang Qi, the chairman of the board, is only nominal, because he has the most shares. In fact, it is Mickey who really makes up his mind?


    Before seeing Mickey, you can''t talk too much with Tang Qi. This is what the Kingdom center thinks, so you directly say to Tang Qi.


    "Nice to meet you. It turned out to be chairman Tang, but the matter we are talking about today may be a little more complicated than before, so maybe we can''t talk about it with you."


    When Tang Qi heard what the kingdom said, he knew it was not easy. Otherwise, he would tell him directly. He didn''t know what they wanted Mickey to do.


    But one thing is certain, that is, at this time, Mickey''s company doesn''t need a loan at all. Mickey must have the intention to cooperate with him.


    Otherwise, you won''t be so eager to borrow Bank loans. With the current financial resources of Mie company, you can certainly get it anyway. You don''t need to cooperate with the bank at all.


    At this time, Mickey directly opened the door and officially Tang Qi''s idea, because Mickey saw that Tang Qi had doubts about the kingdom. Just say it directly.


    "At that time, they begged to cooperate with us. There is no doubt about that."


    Tang Qi has no doubt about this. The only thing he is not sure about now is. What does the other party want to do, rather than doubting the strength of Michaelis.


    "Let me have a look at the contract at that time. In fact, I''m not worried about anything else, but I''m worried that there will be traps when they start to cooperate."


    Now I remember, the expression in the kingdom became extremely ironic, and when I looked at Mickey, it was a look of potential.


    Mickey was stunned. In fact, he didn''t think of such a problem at all. After all, the other party is an international bank. Generally, when dealing with banks, integrity is the first. Therefore, when Mickey stretched out her hand like a bank, she didn''t think about so many problems at all.


    Moreover, when the Kingdom agreed, it was very generous, and when signing the contract, it seemed that Mie company was given priority, and there was no mortgage and so on.


    It can be said that for them, the conditions are very superior. So Mickey didn''t think much at that time. She thought it was because the strength of Mickey''s company was there, so she let the other party agree so happily.


    And Tang Qi looked at Mickey''s hesitant expression. If it''s really like Mickey said, the other party doesn''t think too much about himself, but all for Mickey.


    Mi Shi offered the terms and agreed without hesitation. For Tang Qi, there are only two words for such a thing as pie falling from the sky, that is a trap.

 Chapter 1769

    Tang Qi thought of a possibility at this time. His expression became very serious and said directly to the Kingdom, "if you like, we should discuss it first. If you don''t like it, you can leave immediately."


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face became ugly, the kingdom knew that Tang Qi''s Scripture knowledge had seen through him, but so what. This time he is bound to win, so no matter who he is, he must succeed this time.


    Sit straight in the kingdom. It looks like you have to wait.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi''s serious face and didn''t say anything. Instead, she opened the door and two people went out.


    Directly into the next meeting room, Mickey looked at Tang Qi, who didn''t look very good, and asked. "Is there something wrong? I think your face has become so ugly."


    Tang Qi was really confused about some places, so he asked Mickey. "Are you sure that when you reached out to the bank, the Kingdom offered you the money?"


    Mickey nodded. It was too sure. They didn''t decide to borrow money from the bank at that time. They thought it was better to sell a good thing casually, so the money came out. There was no need to borrow money at all. At that time, they just wanted to


    When he wanted to discuss with someone, he appeared in the kingdom. He happened to be the representative of Wang''s international bank. After hearing his hesitation, he said that the bank was willing to lend him a loan. It can be said that he offered it to him.


    And you don''t have to mortgage anything. The money can be paid directly to the account, as much as you want.


    However, the contract does not specify when and how much to pay back? How? At that time, Mickey thought he was quite interesting. Now, I think it''s just to put him in a trap.


    Because there is no regulation on when to repay the money, it means that they can come to ask for money at any time. It happens to be at the core of Mie''s company. It seems that they have planned for a long time. I''m afraid this matter is not so simple.


    Tang Qi saw that Mickey''s face had also changed. He knew that Mickey had figured it out and asked Mickey, "if they can come here today and ask for money, you can see that if they didn''t write when to repay in the contract at the beginning, it would be particularly unfavorable to us, and now there''s nothing wrong. Such a thing happened in the company. They''ll come. Can you think of it?"


    Mickey said that she had been in the mall for so many years. It was impossible to be stabbed in the back and couldn''t react. She nodded to Tang Qi and said:


    "You mean, these things have been arranged by someone long ago. If the Kingdom doesn''t know that there are problems in our factory, it won''t sign the contract with confidence, because this time node is too coincidental. Things that are too coincidental must be artificial."


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s the reason. He was afraid that all this was actually arranged by Okamoto. He had long thought of blowing up Michaelis''s company, so he said to the kingdom that it would make Michaelis''s company worse and let him make a profit from the middle.


    Paying back money is a small thing. I''m afraid this man is arranged by Okamoto. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with?


    Tang Qi thought that her face became very ugly. It seemed that this time things would not be solved so easily. Mickey was also very upset and said to Tang Qi:


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I could have considered that it was a trap at the beginning, it would be good. After all, Mie''s company was there. I didn''t think of it at that time."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows that this is not Mickey''s intention. After all, Mickey''s company is there. Who can think that the other party has already calculated it early? Tang Qi doesn''t want to blame Mickey, but wants to make things clear and see what the other party''s purpose is?


    Seeing that Mickey was almost crying at the moment, Tang Qi went directly to hold Mickey and said softly. "With me, things can''t be solved. Don''t worry. I''ll certainly solve them. Don''t cry first. We should cheer up to deal with these people."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey nodded and Tang Qi was there again. He was much more at ease, so he touched a tear and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry. I''ll adjust my mood and won''t drag you down. Have you figured out how to solve this matter?"


    Now the only thing you can be sure of is that the other party must have come for Michaelis. As for how much appetite they have, it depends on how big their hearts are.


    It''s not a way to find a solution. The most important thing is to see how the other party opens his mouth. Tang Qi thought so and said to Mickey:


    "In the future, the soldiers will be soldiers, and the water will cover the earth. Let''s go."


    Although Tang Qi said he was very confident, Mickey knew that Tang Qi had no good way at the moment. Of course, Mickey didn''t question him, but believed him inexplicably. Tang Qi must be able to solve this matter.


    Just followed Tang Qi out of the office. Wang Zhengxiong looked at Tang Qi and Mi Qi coming in together and directly showed a contemptuous smile.


    He thought the other party was going to have a heart fight, and when he left, he could not meet them until the afternoon, at least? He was already ready to fight a protracted war. Unexpectedly, the young man couldn''t hold his breath and ran directly over.


    Tang Qi certainly noticed the contempt in his eyes, but so what? For them, contempt and non contempt, contempt and non contempt are not a problem at the moment.


    Solving the problem is the most important problem. We all know each other, so we are not introducing ourselves. Tang Qi directly said to the Kingdom:


    "The president came here himself. He must have something to say. Let''s get straight to the point."


    At this time, Wang Guozhong took a direct look at Xiao Wang - Wang Zhengxiong on one side. Wang Zhengxiong stood up at this time. Took out a string of data and came to Tang Qi.


    "This is the loan you owe us Wang''s Bank. Do you need to have a look?"


    Tang Qi directly shook his head and looked at Mickey. Mickey also shook his head. I believe that at this time, even if they take advantage of the fire, they will not change this number without authorization.


    Because originally, the money was not a small amount. Although it was nothing for MIE company, it was a considerable amount for some small families or small businesses.


    Seeing that neither of them paid much attention to the data and had no expression, Wang Zhengxiong took out another data and showed it to Tang Qi.


    "This is sorted out by our Wang family. The compensation price of your now bombed sub families is more than twice as much as the loan from us."


    Tang Qi continued to nod, still not looking at the string of data sent from the kingdom. Wang Zhengxiong looked directly at Tang Qi. "Are you sure you don''t want to look at this set of data? Maybe it has something to do with our conversation right now?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. To tell the truth, they have already made this series of data. They don''t have to do it here and let him read it again, so Tang Qi said directly.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. We have the ability to get out the data. I''ve read all the data. There''s no problem, but I don''t understand. What''s your purpose? Rather than grinding it like this, we''d better say it directly. After all, Mie company is facing such a big pass. The time is very brief and don''t wait any longer It''s a waste of time. "


    Since they are international banks, they generally operate currency conversion between several international banks. But it is only a private bank, not a state-owned enterprise.


    Therefore, for his own interests, he will certainly use some means. Tang Qi has thought of this. He doesn''t know what the other party plans to do?


    He came and told him that so many data really made him feel a little bored, so he directly interrupted Wang Zhengxiong


    Wang Zhengxiong was also trembling with anger. You know, in order to say these words, he had specially practiced to show it in front of his uncle.


    The result was rejected by Tang Qi''s sentence. Naturally, I was angry and said to Tang Qi. "If there is no doubt about this series of data, we can get it. If Mie company has no real baby to save now, if this turnaround is not beautiful, it is only possible to graduate directly. No, if Mie company does not stand up and shine again, he has closed down because he no longer exists."


    When Wang Zhengxiong said these words, he felt a sense of revenge, though. Tang Qi doesn''t know why he feels this way, but it can be because what he just said is angry with Wang Zhengxiong.


    I didn''t expect to be a stingy man, so it seems. It can''t be a major event. You can see from the expression in the kingdom. You are very disappointed in him.


    Tang Qi smiled instead of getting angry. When he looked at Wang Zhengxiong, he directly said to him: "You''d better directly say that your purpose and what you said this time are very clear to me, and I know what we want to face. Otherwise, I don''t think you can be kind and wait so long in the early morning to remind us that our company is going to collapse."


    When Tang Qi said this, he kept observing the changes in their expressions. Sure enough, they both became proud, especially the smile in their eyes, which could not be covered up if they wanted to cover it up.


    At this time, the Kingdom directly stood up, looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Although you are a young man and may not know much about business, I still want to remind you that if Wang insists on your repayment now, I''m afraid you will announce the closure of the company immediately."


    When the kingdom said this, he became very proud, as if the whole world was his, and looked down at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1770

    It seemed that he was looking at a poor man dying, but he had no pity. There were only arrogant and arrogant applications.


    Really think of yourself as a savior? Tang Qi smiled helplessly. He said directly to the two of them, "excuse me, please allow me to interrupt your conversation. Are you here to collect debts today?"


    Seeing the helplessness in Tang Qi''s eyes in the Kingdom, he was very proud. He knew that if he was one of the debt collectors at the moment, he would certainly be able to crush Michaelis. He would not believe it. No matter how strong the camel was, it would also be crushed.


    In particular, the helplessness in Tang Qi''s eyes is the best proof. Then look at Tang Qi. Proudly said: "it doesn''t have to be a Dunning. Of course, it depends on your performance. We are not unreasonable people. The most important thing is to see your attitude."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk nonsense with such people, because even he felt disgusted when the ink went down, so he directly said to the Kingdom:


    "Such a little money is not enough. If you insist on pressing for debt, we can repay all our debts to you."


    The face of the Kingdom, direct defecation, impossible, absolutely impossible. He has investigated the property of Mie company. At the moment, there is not much money left in their account?


    They invested all their money in the 20th anniversary celebration. Otherwise, they would not borrow money from the bank. According to the strength of Mi''s company, it''s not easy to hold an event.


    But this time, during the 20th anniversary celebration, they did not take a penny from the middle, but pure expenditure, just for the sake of making a scene, so they had such a dilemma.


    The money in their account is not enough to pay their current loan, although it doesn''t seem to be much, but. According to the money in their account, it is not enough to repay. Why do you say this with such confidence.


    Not only did the Kingdom and Wang Zhengxiong feel surprised, but Mickey was even more surprised.


    People don''t know how much money they have in their account? He knows best that if they repay the bank debt now, they really have something to eat. At least they have to wait until the auction is held.


    Mickey was patient and didn''t question Tang Qi, while Wang Zhengxiong shouted directly to Tang Qi. "No, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    See that he has made it so clear. The other side still looked incredulous. Tang Qi said to them with a confident smile.


    "I will soon mobilize funds to pay back your company''s money. If you don''t trust me, just wait here, no more than two hours at the latest."


    When Tang Qi said this, let alone the Kingdom and Wang Zhengxiong, even Mickey began to believe it. Because Tang Qi is always a man who can create miracles.


    He had to believe him, and he couldn''t help but believe it, because Tang Qi always made him feel like a God.


    Tang Qi looked at the kingdom with some doubts and Wang Zhengxiong. Seeing the expression of disbelief between them, he said.


    "Mie''s company is definitely not a company that doesn''t pay back money, so you can rest assured that even if Mie''s company has disappeared, as long as Mie''s name is still there, it will definitely put integrity first."


    When Tang Qi said this sentence, he was extremely ironic. He wanted to see how ugly the faces of Wang Guozhong and Wang Zhengxiong changed. After all, they are now equivalent to taking advantage of the fire. This sentence is undoubtedly a serious injury to them.


    At this time, Bai Liang went directly to the door of the office and knocked.


    With a knowing smile, Tang Qi knew that the matter was indeed done. They did not live up to his expectations, so they turned around and said to the Kingdom and Wang Zhengxiong:


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. Our money has arrived. The money owed to you can be returned directly to you."


    Bai Liang has done everything well. In addition, those people outside have tried their best to cooperate, so he directly called the money. At this time, Tang Qi turned back and said proudly: "Mi''s company urgently needs to rise now, and there are still many things we need to do, so I''m sorry I''m not here with you."


    Tang Qi said, directly holding Mickey''s small waist, came out of the lounge. Although Mickey was curious about Tang Qi''s ability to get such a sum of money, she was not so surprised.


    After all, people like him are not the kind of people who will just take the money in an improper way, so Michaelis didn''t ask much.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey and said to Mickey. "Then you''re busy first. Please come here. I have something to deal with."


    Mickey nodded. Although her eyes were full of worry, she still believed that Tang Qi could do it. The reason why Tang Qi didn''t tell Michaelis was that he was afraid that Michaelis was worried. After all, Michaelis still had so many things to worry about.


    After explaining to Mickey, Tang Qi looked directly at Bai Liang and Bai Liang nodded. "Don''t worry, it''s watertight."


    Tang Qidian said to Bai Liang at this time. "Let''s go back to headquarters first."


    At this time, in front of the computer, a small head stared at the computer. Tang Doudou directly patted Cheng Cheng''s head, "I''ll tell you, there was almost an accident just now. If we were tracked by the other party, we''d all be finished, you know?"


    Cheng Cheng looks at Tang Doudou wrongfully. Of course he knows, so he also has a cold sweat, okay? "I know! Didn''t you see that I''m afraid now? As a sister, you don''t comfort me and beat me."


    Tang Doudou also smiled at this time. To tell the truth, as long as they do it, father Tang has said that they are the most important step at the moment.


    If they both fail, the headquarters will no longer exist. If they succeed, they are the two greatest heroes.


    Now the two of them have succeeded, which means that father Tang should treat them better. "I tell you, it''s not enough to let dad Tang admit you. You have to keep working hard, you know? But for the sake of your good performance today, I''ll train you today."


    Cheng Cheng nods his head hard, and his happy little hands are better than a scissors hand. He really likes to train with Tang Dou now,


    Because Tang Doudou is... For him, he is the most powerful person and the little sister he adores.


    Speaking of this, we should also thank Cheng Dieyi.


    Last night, they had tracked Asakawa to the gate of the headquarters. When they spoke, Cheng Dieyi was also very worried. He rushed directly from the banquet and was at the gate of the headquarters when he caught up with Tang Qi.


    He followed Tang Qi into the car. Knowing Tang Qi''s plan, he told Tang Qi that Cheng Cheng is really a genius and plays computer games very smoothly.


    If Asakawa stole the soul tripod to sell it to Okamoto Zemu. Then a large amount of money will flow, and Okamoto will certainly spend a lot of money to buy it from Asakawa,


    After all, this is Huaxia. It is impossible to give cash directly at that time. If he uses online banking,


    Then Cheng Cheng can bring the money directly from the middle. They have never done this kind of thing less before and have never been found.


    Of course, the money Cheng Cheng transferred to his account before was all from unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen, especially those who committed crimes and are still at large. Some fled abroad, Cheng Cheng will directly transfer all the money in his online bank to let him eat soil abroad.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng was so powerful when he was so young. But this time, with Cheng Cheng''s help. It''s really the best thing for them.


    He promised Cheng Cheng to do this for them, and let Tang Doudou follow Cheng Cheng all the time to protect Cheng Cheng''s safety.


    This time, Cheng Cheng finally succeeded. Cheng Cheng still can''t understand what impact he will bring after his success at the moment?


    All he knew was that he had finally completed the task assigned by father Tang. For him, it was the most gratifying thing.


    At this time, on the other side of the earth, a man with yellow hair and blue eyes stared at the information flashing on the computer screen. Originally, he had a serious expression. Suddenly, he became jubilant, stood up and shouted behind him.


    "Boss, I tracked it again. I''m sure it''s definitely the person we''re looking for."


    The man''s purple eyes swayed slightly, his face was cold, and there was a touch of rubbing color. He said directly, "did you see where the signal came from, where it was, did you track it? Did the other party find it?"


    Blue eyes shook his head proudly and said. "Don''t worry, what I have done is perfect. They will never find it. And considering that he is only a little older this year, how can he find such a high-end tracking?"


    The purple pupil stood up directly. "Where is it?"


    Blue eyes answered, "what about China?"


    "Huaxia." the purple eyed man smiled at this time. Unexpectedly, he hid in Huaxia after looking for such a long time. It''s really hard to find in such a big land as Huaxia. No wonder he hasn''t found it for so many years.


    "Ka''er, clean up. We''re going to China."


    The man with blue eyes nodded his head directly and said. "Shall we start tomorrow morning?"


    "Hmm!" the purple eyed man answered, looking like he was going to get it.


    As soon as Tang Qi and Bai Liang came to the door of the company, they saw Wang Zhengxiong catching up behind them. Wang Zhengxiong seemed a little more simple and kind than in the kingdom.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was going to say. After seeing Bai Liang, Bai Liang went to pick up the car. At this time, Wang Zhengxiong directly asked Tang Qi.


    "Did you get the money? Was that true, or did you borrow it from somewhere else?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Wang Zhengxiong still cared about him. He smiled playfully and said directly. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1771

    Wang Zhongxiong nodded. He knew that Tang Qi was really rich and didn''t borrow it from anywhere else. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident.


    However, Wang Zhengxiong really admired Tang Qi for his confidence. The reason why he ran out at this time and wanted to say this to Tang Qi was because he felt that as a Chinese, he had the responsibility and obligation to tell Tang Qi.


    "It seems that this matter has something to do with the Japanese people. My uncle didn''t tell me the specific things, but I think as a Chinese, there is at least some blood, and we can''t let the Japanese people control it. I don''t like this very much, so you''d better be careful, especially manager Mi should hold a press clarification meeting soon. I hope you can do it at that time Be careful. "


    Tang Qiben came to the headquarters. He did know that Mickey was going to hold a press conference, but this was a very routine step. Why should he be careful? Is there anything going to happen?


    Tang Qi thought like this and looked at Wang Zhengxiong. Wang Zhengxiong had turned and left. Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little good about him. If Wang is an enterprise that can be handed over to him, it will be much better than now.


    At least he is a bloody and upright Chinese. Tang Qi thought like this, so he couldn''t hurry to the headquarters.


    He said to Bai Liang, who had driven the car in front of him: "I can''t go here for the time being. Something may happen. Let''s sneak over and have a look. What will happen?"


    Bai Liang knows that it must be what Wang Zhengxiong said to Tang Qi that made Tang Qi stay, but it''s really strange to think about it.


    Since Okamoto Zeki can find the Kingdom, he will certainly have a backhand. It''s really a little inappropriate to put Mickey here at this time.


    Thinking so, they walked into the auction venue again. It''s big enough. I believe that such a thing happened suddenly in Michaelis. There must be a lot of journalists. It''s estimated that journalists from all over the country have come one after another since last night.


    It was really what Tang Qi was worried about that Mickey had to face such a big scene alone, but now he was more worried that Okamoto Zemu sent someone to make trouble here.


    According to Mickey''s character, he can cope with such a scene.


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang didn''t tell Mickey about their new return. Mickey was preparing to receive a press conference.


    Chu Ya and Bai Su didn''t wake up until they heard the noise outside.


    When she came out, she saw that Mickey was already arranging a press conference. She smiled very embarrassed, and Bai Su said to Mickey. "I''m really sorry. We didn''t get up until now. By the way, how are the people at the bank? Have we handled it?"


    Mickey went directly to the two of them, put her hands around them and held them in her arms. To tell the truth, as the general manager of Michaelis, she should have assumed all the responsibilities of Michaelis, but she bound Bai Su and Chuya.


    Because of Tang Qi''s words, the two of them went through fire and water to help him. Now something like this has happened to Michaelis. They have both stayed up all night. Now they have only slept for two or three hours. They even said sorry to him, which really makes Michaelis feel distressed.


    "Don''t worry, the people at the bank have solved it. Finally, ah Qi came to help. He said he had raised money, so he directly returned the money of Wang''s international bank on the spot. Now we have no worries. We can stand up and make good use of this press conference."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya smiled. Sure enough, Tang Qi finally solved the matter. They knew that Tang Qi was there and they were not afraid. There was nothing that could not be solved.


    The two people also hugged Mickey and said, "well, let''s unite as one. I don''t believe it. With these reporters, what right and wrong can they find out? I believe most people are still facing our Mickey company. As for those who don''t enter the mainstream, let''s fight back."


    At the moment, Tang Qi and Bai Liang, who are integrated into the reporters, look at all the reporters with a look of eager to ask questions.


    It seems that this press conference is not so easy to deal with. Even if there are no Okamoto Zemu''s people to make trouble, I''m afraid it won''t end so easily. Tang Qizhen feels sorry for his idea just now.


    Almost had to hand over a mess to Mickey. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking that he was a little too relieved of them.


    The burden on them is too heavy. In fact, these things are all caused by him. If he hadn''t provoked Okamoto Zemu, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be these things.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Bai Liang, "call Yiyi and ask Yang Yiyi to call director an."


    Although Bai Liang doesn''t quite understand what Tang Qi means, Tang Qidu has ordered him to come. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse. Just nodded.


    Took out his cell phone, went to a place with few people, and then called Yang Yiyi. After the matter was done, he returned to Tang Qi again and said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, it''s all done."


    Tang Qi nodded and waited for the press conference to begin.


    It began soon. When Mickey, Chuya and Bai Su came out, all the reporters crowded in front, and none of the seats prepared in the back.


    The whole auction site is really a little big. If you let the reporter sit in the back, you will certainly not get a close shot. Who will be willing to shoot in the back.


    All rushed forward, and Tang Qi was squeezed into the middle with the flow of people. In fact, he wants to observe and see if those people really want to do interviews and reports well. Those people are here to make trouble.


    Bai Liang also crowded around Tang Qi and said in Tang Qi''s ear. "It seems that I really ignored it. I should send some brothers to maintain order. Otherwise, it will easily lead to other stampedes."


    Tang Qi nodded. Indeed, someone must take the lead in crowding. All talents will squeeze forward. Someone must play a guiding role in it.


    He said to Bai Liang, "it''s too late now. It depends on you."


    Bai Liang nodded. He knew what to do, so he squeezed out the crowd and went directly to the stage. Mickey and Chuya saw the reporters crowded together. It''s really... Hard to say, but they just frowned.


    Mickey is OK. Bai Su and Chu Ya seem a little flustered. If Mickey hadn''t been there, they wouldn''t know what to do.


    If this goes on, there will be problems sooner or later, Mickey thought. At that time, she will blame Mickey for all the responsibilities.


    After seeing Bai Liang on the stage, the three people immediately felt at ease. They knew that Tang qiken had arranged everything, and they felt warm in their hearts.


    Bai Liang took the microphone directly and shouted to the reporters under the stage. "Dear reporters, I believe you are not here to sit in a crowd. Your question at the moment. We can''t hear a word clearly on the stage. I''m sorry! Due to Michaelis''s problem, we have some problems that ignore order. Please sit down."


    At this time, a female reporter wearing glasses directly questioned Bai Liang. "Who are you? Why do you command us? We''re mainly here to interview the person in charge of MI. What are you a clown shouting here?"


    Mickey, of course, was annoyed when she heard the reporter''s rude remarks. She directly picked up another microphone and said. "The clown you mentioned is the captain in charge of public security at our press conference. If you still squeeze together like this, I''ll make my meaning clear here, and you can go back."


    What Mickey said was polite! Bai Su is famous for her quick temper in the circle. When she heard Mickey finish, she took the microphone from Mickey''s hand.


    "You really showed the quality of your press corps. I also learned a little. Anyway, you can write any reports, and you can see the character of some people."


    Chu Ya also deeply thought that if he could be a reporter, and if he could take photos, he had to write in the ugliness of these reporters, so that they could see what kind of ugliness they were when writing about others every day.


    At this time, Tang Qi, who had disguised himself as the big brother of the camera, directly photographed the people who were making a mess at the bottom of the stage.


    Bai Liang saw it at this time and timely reminded him. "This big brother of photography is more farsighted. He even photographed the ugly behavior of these reporters. The news report was written as follows: when all reporters came to interview the top management of Mie''s company, they crowded together. The quality of reporters is worrying. It is estimated that it is more exciting than any report."


    All reporters, in fact, focus on interviewing others every time. I didn''t expect that now the camera is shooting them, and they began to give way one by one.


    Soon he gave way to the open space in front of the stage. Bai Liang nodded with satisfaction and saw everyone return to their seats.


    He looked back at the camera brother. In fact, Bai Liang had recognized it. That was Tang Qi, but Mickey and they were highly focused now, so they didn''t pay much attention.


    Bai Liang looked at the journalists who had returned to their seats and said. "Now I allow you to take ten minutes to adjust your seats. You can move your seats forward three meters. I know it''s too far away. You can''t hear clearly. You can be closer to the stage. Please keep order."


    As soon as all the reporter friends listened, they began to move their stools under their hips. Everyone wanted to occupy a favorable position. They didn''t arrange these in advance. It was really the place where Bai Liang felt his dereliction of duty.

 Chapter 1772

    Mie''s company was destroyed. All the security personnel were in the company and were killed. This has become a pain in their hearts. Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi will not give in this time, so he has to pay back his blood because of his blood debt.


    So their attitude this time is very tough. When facing these reporters, the attitude is the same. What makes Bai Liang feel dereliction of duty is that he should arrange these problems in advance.


    At present, the brothers in the headquarters have been busy. Everyone is very busy and has a lot of things to do, but we can''t ignore it.


    While Bai Liang was thinking about it, he didn''t expect that several familiar figures appeared in the venue at the moment, because brother Li was taking them. He raised his hand high and waved to Bai Liang.


    They have done all the statistics Bai Liang asked them to do. They sorted them into data overnight and handed it to Liang Bai. Bai Liang directly replied to Tang Qi. They have been waiting for a new task, but they haven''t asked them to do anything again.


    Several rich children are also very motivated. Seeing that there is no task assigned to them, each of them is particularly discouraged. Seeing that the brothers in the headquarters are busy and rush to different task locations, they can only look at them like this.


    Today, I heard that a press conference was going to be held. I thought I wouldn''t make trouble again, but they also realized that Tang Qi ignored a problem, that is, the security personnel were not arranged. They inquired privately, but they didn''t hear about arranging security personnel here.


    So brother Li made the decision and brought them here. Sure enough, he saw the reporters huddled together. Maybe Bai Liang also realized his mistake, so he went directly to the stage and asked them to sort out the order by themselves.


    Bai Liang didn''t expect that brother Li and them should come. At this time, they really came in time. He returned the microphone to Mickey and them, and then walked off the stage and quickly asked brother Li to organize order.


    With brother Li''s help, order was soon established, but the reporters were still noisy. Everyone wanted to ask questions. One person said a word. The whole hall was so noisy that no sound could be heard.


    The most calm thing is Mickey. Chuya and Bai Su have shown an impatient attitude. Mickey patted the table at this time. Her voice was not loud, but when she spoke like a microphone, everyone was still quiet.


    "Thank you for your busy schedule and your willingness to attend the press conference of Mie''s company. We will answer your questions one by one in the special question loop section. At this moment, I''d like to explain the current situation."


    In the face of such a speech, Mickey has long been used to it, so there is a sense of self-confidence and calm and elegant, which can not be compared with others. After all, such a major event has happened in Mickey''s company.


    When all the reporters heard Mickey say this, they nodded frequently. They didn''t expect that a little girl could do things so beautifully. It was really unexpected.


    Tang Qi is also proud of her.


    Some reporters who deliberately embarrass themselves can''t bear it at the moment. Who can behave so calmly and elegantly after experiencing such a major disaster? With this thing, they all have a new understanding of Mickey.


    And Tang Qi also nestled in the corner. Looking at Mickey at the moment, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Mickey really grew up.


    After Mickey finished, she stressed again. "The 20th anniversary series of celebrations and the 20th anniversary auction announced by the official of Mie company will still be held as usual. I hope you will actively cooperate at that time."


    Mickey''s words have blown the pot for reporters. Doesn''t it mean that Mickey''s salary has fallen into a financial crisis? Even on the 20th anniversary, I borrowed money from the bank. How dare I make such a bold commitment now? The baby has been destroyed and dare to hold an auction.


    You know, at the 20th anniversary auction, all the treasures were produced by Mie''s company. Did you just blow up Mie''s company, not the baby? impossible.


    Mickey said that she was very satisfied to see the reporters crowded. What she wanted was such an effect. If such news goes out, it will explode. At that time, everyone will see if Mickey''s company can come up with enough babies.


    This is also an important opportunity for MIE company to establish its prestige again. This time, even as like as two peas in the past, they have a lot of strong points.


    At this time, a reporter stood up directly. Then he raised his hand and looked at Mickey. His behavior was really unreasonable. Bai Su and her family wanted to ask the reporter to sit down. At this time, Mickey bowed her hand and said:


    "It doesn''t matter, my friend. Now it''s the question and answer session. Just ask if you have any questions."


    The reporter, who was wearing black framed glasses just now, said sarcastically:


    "Please forgive me, I know my question is very presumptuous, but I still want to ask. If I remember correctly, it broke out last night. Mr. Tang Qitang is the genuine chairman of Mie''s company. You are only the general agent, or you are only the general manager, right?"


    Mickey didn''t know why the reporter suddenly asked Tang Qi, but she nodded and replied. "There is nothing wrong with that. According to the law, chairman Tang accounts for the most shares, so he should be the chairman, but I have the power of agency, don''t I?"


    The female reporter replied that he just wanted to make sure that. His real question was only asked now.


    "If I have good information, then since chairman Tang is the chairman of Mie''s company, why won''t he attend today''s press conference? And some people say that maybe this all-round explosion is not malicious, but that your Mie company is doing some shady activities, so this happened."


    The female reporter''s words made the pot boil. You know, it''s definitely illegal to sell food and arms privately in the capital. Michaelis has always been the largest company in the capital.


    If even such companies do such illegal activities, the results can be imagined. It must be notorious.


    At this time, Mickey said to the female reporter who suddenly asked questions, "which insider did you listen to? I''m curious that Mickey has such a wide range of ways to make money. Also, if I''m not wrong, you should be a reporter from Japan! You speak good Chinese."


    The female reporter raised her head confidently. Yes, she is indeed a Japanese reporter.


    "My identity should not affect the purpose of my interview today."


    Mickey just wanted to ask, because he seemed to meet him at the press conference. He introduced himself and said that he was a female reporter from Japan. Mickey remembered it.


    "Of course not, but do you know what will happen if you put such alarmist remarks in China?"


    At that time, the female reporter was reminded to be careful. Because of his sharp words, the female reporter often said that people were dizzy, so he must be careful. Therefore, she still had a little impression of the female reporter.


    Sure enough, her words were very sharp. When Mickey smiled, he also promised Tang Qi to win, increase the influence of Mickey''s company and lead all people into the right path, because many people are now in a wait-and-see state and dare not stand up to speak about today''s situation.


    "I don''t know what the consequences will be, but I''m just talking about the matter. Can''t you stop and dare not answer such questions? Or do you Chinese people always use cold treatment."


    Today, we have to stimulate the sense of honor and disgrace of all people in China, let him think about it here and let him know. Is China not better than Japan? Do you think he can use his theory anywhere?


    When the female reporter heard Mickey ask this question, she knew that Mickey had no way to answer this question. The purpose of his coming today was to discredit Mickey''s company at the entrustment of Okamoto Zeki.


    The others are already whispering. "What did he mean by this? Why did he say you Chinese? Do they have much power in their small nest country?"


    "I still think this thing is false. Don''t be cheated by him again? If there are really some shady things in Michaelis, it won''t grow so strong and keep such a high profile."


    He doesn''t know what the principle is. For him, the most important thing is. He is willing to do all these things to make Japan strong.


    He replied confidently, "I think I have the right to speak freely, and this insider doesn''t want to disclose his name."


    Mickey nodded. She still looked confident, calm and elegant. She didn''t become flustered because of the woman reporter''s words. If he really had such a thing to happen, he would become particularly flustered when asked by Mickey.


    But Mickey didn''t, and all the reporters didn''t expect this event to happen in the capital, so it won''t affect Japan.


    "What''s a Japanese female reporter doing here? Is it to say these words? I don''t believe what he said."


    "I just want to see how many people will continue to support him after his remarks come out, and this will only cause more negative emotions of the Chinese people towards the Japanese country. Do you really think they will have a strong development after the Japanese country leaves China?"

 Chapter 1773

    "A small island country dares to be so rampant."


    I didn''t expect a Japanese female reporter to talk wildly after she came here. What''s the worst? Since he didn''t say so, he just wanted to make his door so suspicious.


    It really has ulterior motives. Although some people are still curious that there are strong materials to explode today, more people hold a skeptical and hesitant attitude. After all, Michaelis company was re established in their hands. There is a disturbance, which is their news explosion point.


    How many pairs of eyes are staring at Mie''s company? How can such a thing happen.


    "Of course, you have your freedom of speech, so you don''t have to disclose the specific situation of this person. Be careful about all the affairs of Mie company! If the relevant departments report it, someone will check it, so don''t bother you."


    Other reporters also nodded one after another. Did they think that China''s management system was for nothing?


    If such a thing really happened, it would have been sealed up and disclosed long ago. How could Michaelis company develop for 20 years at once.


    At this time, when other journalists looked at the Japanese female reporter, they despised her even more.


    Mickey asked kindly at this time. "I appreciate your boldness. What you say and ask is admirable. Can you tell me your name?"


    A reporter who can take so long is indeed a good tempered Mickey. If other people would kick him out.


    But I didn''t. I know he can''t do it now. Tang Qi''s eyes became sharp. Unexpectedly, someone made such remarks.


    No matter whether it is true or not, once it is not verified clearly, there will be big problems. This is a big trap.


    Tang Qi walked to Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang. "Hurry to find our brother and follow him after the press conference to see if we can find out something. Such remarks are not groundless."


    Bai Liang nodded and understood what Tang Qi meant. The reporter must have a problem. He said this sentence, which is very guided.


    It''s not like something fabricated casually. Who did he listen to? Will it be arranged by Okamoto Zemu? Now for them, suspicious people have to be within the scope of surveillance. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to Okamoto Zemu.


    By this time, the direction of entertainment has changed. Because then, a reporter said, "can manager Mi give a positive answer? Or call out the chairman of the board. This matter must be answered positively, otherwise, it will have a great impact on Mi''s company."


    Not only one person said so, but also other journalists stood in line one after another. They felt that this matter was very serious and it was necessary to make it clear, otherwise the impact on Michaelis would not be one star and a half.


    Mickey had some difficulties at this time. What should he say if it was groundless? After thinking for a while, he still said: "the specific investigation results will be released by the police and the official will have news. I can only tell you exactly now. Mie company will not do anything illegal. This is a matter of principle."


    The reporter who spoke just now, let''s see that everyone is slowly testing her.


    He stood up again, looked confident and said. "When I opened my mouth, I didn''t introduce myself. It''s really my fault. I''m yingzi, a reporter from the Japanese newspaper."


    After Sakura introduced herself, the others exploded. Although he is a Japanese journalist, he is also very famous in China.


    Because his views are very spicy every time, many journalists will learn from her. Ask the other party when there is nothing to say, and then give a fatal blow.


    Unexpectedly, he still had some skills. He even came here to question Mickey. Although everyone was afraid of him, he was still a little disgusted with him.


    In particular, his arrogant heart is really unacceptable. We don''t think what''s the difference between their Chinese journalists and Japanese journalists?


    And this time, there was no basis. For no reason, he questioned the person in charge of Mie''s company. Did he really want his own life to be funny here?


    A reporter said, "it''s a Sakura reporter. Why don''t you leave some words for yourself."


    The other replied, "if he had left some words for himself, he wouldn''t have today''s reputation."


    Not only this reporter, but also some other journalists who despised his inquiry and thought that he was such a way to win people''s attention.


    "I also said, how can she be so famous, that is, such a view? In Japan, we can make a scene. In China, we must have evidence. If there is no evidence, we have to have some statement before we dare to say such a statement. I didn''t expect that she had no evidence. She guessed and began to say such a view here."


    Tang Qi was still a little worried. He didn''t know if it was too cruel for him to hide here and let Mickey bear such pressure, but when he heard that it was only for a while, everyone had reversed and relaxed in his heart.


    At this time, Bai Liang has returned to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Police Officer Yang''s people have come. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to ask Director an, but fortunately, director an has given special face. He has come. In today''s matter, he will give Michaelis a green white and will not be smeared on his face at will."


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, she was still too naive. How could Okamoto miss such a good opportunity and let it go in vain. Just trying to discredit Michaelis? Even if he knows about Mie''s company, he must have a way to turn over and let him win less beautifully.


    At least fall to the bottom, which is the most powerful situation for Okamoto.


    The blow to Michaelis is the blow to Tang Qi? Is this a warning to him?


    Tang Qi thought and stood up. Mickey was also a little nervous. Although the wind direction of public opinion pointed to yingzi, it was just jealousy among peers. In the end, we didn''t eliminate the doubts in our hearts.


    Maybe someone will find another way to write a report according to yingzi''s idea. Even if the report is untrue, it can make Michaelis fall to the bottom in an instant. Now for them, such Michaelis can''t happen.


    When Mickey was worried and didn''t know what to do, she looked up and saw Tang Qi. His eyes lit up hope. Tang Qi asked Mickey to be calm, made a gesture and walked onto the stage.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, dear reporters. As the chairman of Michaelis, I really feel very sorry to attend so late."


    Tang Qi didn''t take the microphone at that time, but when such words came out, inexplicably made everyone quiet.


    Where Tang Qi''s eyes went, all the people stopped talking and looked at the composure in Tang Qi''s eyes, which made everyone quiet and got a sense of calm.


    Tang Ji always has such magic. As long as he opens his mouth, all people listen to him carefully, especially when they look at his calm eyes, they will feel that as long as he opens his mouth, the world will be quiet and feel at ease.


    Chuya and Bai Su were very excited and directly handed Tang Qi the microphone. Even Chuya stood up and gave his place to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sat down and directly turned off the microphone, looked at everyone''s quiet reporter, and said, "I have listened to everyone''s questions just now, but we have been contacting the police department to see if we can give you an answer. Now, if you have doubts in your heart, someone will answer for us and give Michaelis a fair answer."


    Tang Qi said that although everyone looked curiously at the door, they were still skeptical. At this time, Yang Yiyi came first.


    Yang Yiyi has been struggling in the front line. Many reporters know her. They even met Yang Yiyi in previous interviews. Naturally, they know that Yang Yiyi is a particularly qualified policeman.


    Behind Yang Yiyi is director an, who is familiar to reporters and friends. I didn''t expect that even director an was invited. It seems that this time, Michaelis''s affair is really a big case.


    After Yang Yiyi took the director of the Security Bureau to the stage, he handed over a microphone to the Security Bureau. The voice of the director of the Security Bureau was very calm, atmospheric and persuasive.


    "After a night, we have now found out. Among the ruins, we found the bones of the security personnel of Mickey company. They all had traces of being bound by ropes on their hands. Imagine who tied them up if Mickey company had explosives and combustibles."


    "What''s more, we have found some bomb fragments, which is definitely not an ordinary explosion. The occurrence of this incident has indeed brought great difficulties to our police personnel. We will solve the case as soon as possible and return Michaelis''s innocence."


    Even director an said so, and all reporters believed it. What the Japanese reporter said just now is groundless. His own malicious speculation. Thinking about his usual sharp reports, we can know how much is true and how much is maliciously conceived by him.


    I thought that in China, just like in Japan, journalists are heaven. They have to have evidence to say anything. Without evidence, they can''t report blindly.


    After listening to what director an said, the reporter immediately stopped thinking about this idea, because in this way, he just hit himself in the face? Instead, he asked:


    "Director an, can you tell us the progress of the case?"


    Director an said seriously. "As for the specific progress, we can''t disclose it to the outside world for the time being, but one thing is certain. This time, the incident was indeed committed with malice and was destroyed with malice. We will never let go of any criminal."

 Chapter 1774

    After the Security Bureau finished, Yang Yiyi took him off the stage. At this time, we all know that the speculation just now has no basis at all, and the police also strongly prove that it was really malicious.


    Even if it comes to an end, Sakura''s face is very ugly. He knew that he was unjustifiable, so he bit this point and wanted to crack down on Mie''s company. In fact, Okamoto asked her to come here, not to let him speak a few words, so he could really crack down on Mie''s company.


    But want to add a little block to Mie''s company, so that it doesn''t develop so fast, and even want to replace Mie''s company.


    So even if he speaks now, it doesn''t play any role, but he also knows how to write the report. As long as it can discredit Michaelis, it doesn''t matter what to do.


    At this time, a male reporter raised his hand. Tang Qi''s eyes were as gentle as jade, which made people feel more like spring breeze. Tang Qi smiled and said to the reporter. "Please."


    The reporter stood up and asked Tang Qi. "I learned from the data survey on the Internet that Michaelis has little money. The whole company has been bombed, but general manager Michaelis just said that your auction will be held as scheduled. Then where should the money come from for the debts owed to your subsidiaries and the bombed materials? And you still have a loan from the bank. Isn''t there anyone to urge you Do you have any money? "


    Tang Qi did find it strange that no one came to urge compensation for the subsidiary they cooperated with.


    On the contrary, they are actively trying to cooperate with the development of Michaelis, and the only one to urge debt is Wang''s international bank.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi at this time. Tang Qi nodded. He would answer this matter. Just tell that reporter friend.


    "The fact is that although Michaelis has been bombed, all Michaelis''s property is definitely not bombed. It''s not a problem to stand up again. As for the debt owed, it will be paid off as soon as possible."


    "Just now, President Wang of Wang''s international bank, the Kingdom has also come to urge payment. However, Michaelis has made clear the money of Wang''s Bank. If you still have questions and want to make details and issue all repayment certificates as soon as possible, Michaelis will give you a satisfactory answer soon."


    So the press conference ended in such a peaceful atmosphere.


    It can be said that Michaelis won all the victories, because all what Tang Qi said was supported by all the reporters. What yingzi said was ignored by few people.


    After the press conference. Tang Qi looked directly at Bai Liang at this time and gave Bai Liang a look. Without opening his mouth, Bai Liang already understood what Tang Qi meant?


    By this time, all the brothers from the headquarters had come. Bai Liang had already explained it to his brothers, but with a wink, they knew what was going on.


    After yingzi left, there were many people who had got on the bus and followed yingzi. In case, at least five cars followed. But Sakura won''t find it.


    Tang Qi then looked at the door of the venue. Mickey, they''ve seen it, too. I believe what yingzi said just now is not malicious speculation or groundless. Someone must have planned to let him say such a thing.


    If so, then this person is likely to be Sakaki Okamoto.


    The things related to Okamoto Zeki are certainly not small things. Mickey asked, "are you the reporter who suspects our country?"


    Tang Qi nodded, now for them. The main problem is to find out Okamoto.


    Mickey, of course they all know. Now Okamoto Zemu is the one who gives them the most headache.


    After Sakura left the meeting, she got into his car directly. Straight to the Royal Hotel.


    At this time, Gu Yuan called, "is the press conference over?"


    After Sakura connected the phone, she heard such a sentence and answered. "It''s over. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Yuan can''t wait to ask. "It''s a pity that this time there was only a report and no live broadcast. I can''t wait to see Tang Qi''s face black. How about it? It must be a great blow to him!"


    However, the fact is not like this. Yingzi frowns. Tang Qi is not the kind of easy to deal with as he imagined. If he can, he will make such a speech. Once asked, he will make the other party speechless.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, he was put forward by Tang Qi. It can be said to be a shame on his career path.


    There was a direct and helpless answer. "This is not the case at the scene. Listen to me first."


    There was no response from Gu Yuan. It seemed that she was waiting for yingzi to explain herself. After yingzi explained the situation of the whole venue.


    Gu Yuan''s face turned black into carbon, but he still smiled and said to yingzi. "You are still the most powerful reporter in Japan. As for the money promised to you, I will send it to your house later."


    Yingzi felt that Gu Yuan had a strange feeling when he said this. But when she heard of being flattered by others, yingzi was still very happy and said to Gu Yuan.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I know how to write the report. I will try my best to write the report and pass it to you soon."


    Gu Yuan was full of surprise and said to yingzi. "Miss yingzi, not all the press releases have been written. Have you given them to me? Has Miss yingzi forgotten?"


    Sakura looked doubtful. He had just come out of the press conference. Where did he write a manuscript, and then said to Gu Yuan. "Manuscript? I haven''t written it yet! When did you write it? Mr. Gu, did you make a mistake?"


    Gu Yuan smiled and said. "How could I make a mistake? I''m sure it''s really your manuscript. By the way, be careful on the road. There''s a lot of traffic. Bye."


    "No way! I''m on the viaduct, not much." yingzi said, and the other party had hung up.


    Sakura was even more puzzled. Why did she say that? He didn''t write a manuscript, but there was a blind tone on the phone.


    However, Gu Yuan didn''t leave much time for him to think.


    At this time, suddenly heard an explosion.


    Unfortunately, this explosion was not heard by yingzi, otherwise it was big news.


    Because his car and people were blown up together, it was like a fireball, directly rushed out of the bridge deck, rushed down the bridge and fell directly into the water.


    For Sakura, there was no room for survival, and he had no time to respond. It''s already happened. The bomb is under her seat.


    The people sent by Tang Qi and those who followed yingzi were even more frightened.


    It must not be easy for such a thing to happen suddenly. So they decided to go back first and tell Tang Qi to make preparations first.


    At this time, Bai Liang received the Consumer Association at the first time. He directly told Tang Qi, "brothers, just now there was a message. It said that he followed the yingzi brothers to see that yingzi''s car exploded with people. There is absolutely no sign of survival."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he knew that this matter must have been manipulated behind someone''s back. His face became ugly. "In this way, the other party really does things well enough."


    Bai Liang doesn''t know what Tang Qi plans to do? But seeing Tang Qi like this, I should have made a plan.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, a deep meaning flashed. Before Bai Liang had time to arrange his next action, Mickey rushed in.


    Seeing that Tang Qi still didn''t know what to say, Mickey asked nervously. "Did you see the news report?"


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey so nervous, and he could see that there was more urgency in the nervous mood. Tang Qi asked casually, "what happened in the news?"


    Mickey nodded. This time there was a big event, and then she took the news to Tang Qi. "The urgent report just burst out. It was said that the yingzi reporter who attended us and made bold remarks. On the way back to the hotel, the car exploded. Since we can''t be sure for the time being, is it man-made or an accident?"


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows tightened even more. It seems that this time, some people really don''t like them. They should be able to fight them to the end.


    "Bai Liang told me about this just now." Tang Qi was still very calm. Because of this matter, he probably knew who was behind the scenes. They would win the first opportunity because they hit Michaelis and let Michaelis fall to the bottom.


    Mickey looked very nervous. She directly pulled up Tang Qi, went outside and said to Tang Qi, "you''d better go to the small conference room with me first."


    Conference Room? Tang Qi didn''t quite understand it, but he still obeyed Mickey''s meaning, although Mickey except the door of the lounge.


    But as soon as they came out of the lounge, they met a middle-aged man with a big belly. Tang Qi thought this man was quite familiar.


    At this time, Mickey said to Tang Qi, "how about this person?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He was a little impressed, but he didn''t know when he had seen him.


    At this time, Su Yu also saw Tang Qi and Mickey, so he came over and looked directly at them and greeted them friendly.


    "It''s manager MI. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Yu said with a false smile. Tang Qi really doesn''t like such a person, especially his treacherous eyes. You can see that this person is definitely not a good person.


    Of course, Mickey also saw it. Su Yu''s hypocritical smile was good. He replied impolitely, "haven''t you seen it for a long time? It seems that I just saw it last night."


    Su Yu seemed a little angry at Mickey''s rudeness, but then he regained his arrogance and looked at Mickey.

 Chapter 1775

    "I know that Michaelis is very short of money now, right?" so as soon as it comes out, Michaelis knows that it must want to take the equity of Michaelis group again.


    I didn''t expect that they paid attention to this place one by one.


    But not only one Su family has such plans. Several people have said so, so it''s not the worst at the moment.


    After the press conference, people kept rushing here, and they had all been taken to the conference room.


    At the moment, Bai Su and Chu Ya are busy meeting and arranging them. After all, they are a famous family in the capital.


    Naturally, everyone respects them and can''t help but give them face. After all, the strength of so many people is also very strong. Although they are not as influential as Mie''s company, elephants are still afraid of the power of ants?


    When Mickey was measuring how to answer, Tang Qi said impolitely. "It seems that boss Su also wants to take the equity of Mie''s company, right?"


    Su Yu looked at Tang Qi, although the positions had been announced. Tang Qicai is the last big boss and major shareholder of the company.


    But they also know that Mickey is the one who really makes up his mind, so they look down on Tang Qi more or less. I think he has a soft meal.


    At the moment, when Tang Qi said this, Su Yu directly looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "I can provide money. There is no problem with how much I need."


    Mickey still has something serious to tell Tang Qi. She is too lazy to deal with these people, so she shouted directly to the people next to her. "Help find assistant Bai and take boss Su to the meeting room to line up for the same sign."


    Queue equal sign? Su Yu drew three black lines directly on his forehead. Do you really think he is eating a roadside stall?


    When all the people saw him, they couldn''t give him any face. The people of Mie''s company even asked him to line up with the equal sign. Did they think they were the prosperous Mie''s company at that time?


    For Su Yu''s special unhappiness at the moment, Tang Qi and Mickey didn''t even talk to each other. They directly pulled Tang Qi to the small conference room on one side, pointed to the current untrue report on the screen and said to Tang Qi:


    "You see, the news has been making a lot of noise now. The other party really wants to kill us. What yingzi said originally has discredited Mie''s company. If they still smear this on Mie''s company this time, it will be very difficult to explain it clearly at that time."


    This is what Mickey is most worried about, because what is broadcast live on TV now is the news that yingzi''s car was blown up and the human body fell into the river together, and the title of the new article was called.


    Japanese female journalist died in China. The man behind the scenes is suspected to be Mie company.


    Although there is no basis yet? However, the reporter can hear from other peers about yingzi''s statement at the press conference that Michaelis is hostile to yingzi.


    So at the moment, Michaelis has every reason to kill him. Although these reports are only speculation, for Michaelis, this matter will change other people''s views on Michaelis. It was very difficult for Michaelis to stand up again.


    If you are being deliberately discredited at the moment, I''m afraid that even if the Administration for Industry and Commerce finds out what to do in the future, you won''t lose less time, and you will give each other a lot of opportunities.


    Tang Qi also frowned. "It seems that the other party is really dead this time. Our door must take more authoritative and tougher measures to suppress this matter. Otherwise, even if Mie company stands up again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a foothold."


    That''s what Mickey was worried about. She didn''t expect her opponent to be so vicious. This time, she found Mickey''s weakness and kicked them directly from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. She was not satisfied. She was throwing such a big stone, which made them unable to wear air.


    Tang Qi fell into calm thinking, and Mickey didn''t bother. Knowing that he was helpless now, he pressed all his hopes on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought for a long time, then turned around and said to Mickey. "The situation at the venue should be recorded! Even if there is no video data, there should be voice data!"


    Mickey nodded. Indeed, even if they didn''t record it, other journalists will certainly have voice records, because they will go to write a report. They must listen to the situation on the scene repeatedly, so that they can find a unique angle to write a report.


    Although this press conference was very successful, I believe it will not take long for many journalists to wash away their grievances this time, but in the end, they can''t afford to wait at this time.


    In addition, there are many journalists who want to attract people''s attention. If you find another way and directly say what is harmful to Mi''s company, I''m afraid others will believe it more! After all, today''s melon eaters can easily be guided.


    Mickey thought so and looked at Tang Qi. "I''m afraid that others will say that we bought reporters and said good things about us. If there are negative public opinion reports at that time, I''m afraid all people will believe it, because now, in their eyes, we are still the strong side."


    Tang Qi also has such concerns, because if they put the voice video on the Internet, they are only afraid that others will say that their voice video is made.


    If the voice data is questioned, their only evidence may not be so convincing at that time. Even if the police are on their side, they will be said to be behind the scenes.


    If a company wants to really stand up, it must first win the support of the people. If the support of the people has been lost, how can it stand up like this?


    Tang Qi frowned and said to Mickey. "I remember the last time I was wronged to kill nangongxiang, it wasn''t Lin Yahan''s sister Lin Yaru. He found me a piece of strong evidence. His computer is good. This time, maybe he can find it on the Internet. About the voice and video data before yingzi. Such a comparison can at least prove that our evidence is true."


    Mickey nodded. For the time being, it''s the only way. If you want favorable evidence to prove that yingzi''s death has nothing to do with their Michaelis company, no matter how many people believe it. They can''t do anything. This matter can''t be dealt with coldly at all.


    If you really choose that way, the direction of public opinion will fall into a one-sided situation at that time, which will be of no benefit to Michaelis.


    Mickey thought so and nodded to Tang Qi. "I''ll contact him now. I''m sure the little girl will be happy to help."


    Tang Qi nodded. This is not a difficult thing. Another thing, Tang Qi said to Mickey: "you can also find Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan. They are good sisters and have good character in the entertainment industry. Everyone can see that. If Mickey''s company wants to stand up again, what will they do as image spokesmen?"


    Mickey suddenly thought of it. Although Ouyang xialan is not as famous as Mickey, Ouyang xialan has a character of what to say. I still remember the last time she tore up the company in person, there was a lot of uproar on the Internet and many people supported her. Said she was straight.


    She has always been upright and used to it. In addition, she was supported by the Ouyang family behind her, so even if she was the spokesman of Michaelis, she would not think that Michaelis was doing public relations at the moment.


    There is Lin Yahan. His appeal is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If Lin Yahan is willing to stand up and speak on behalf of Michelle.


    At least, the Lin family and Ouyang family support Mie company, and Mie company will not be completely in a passive state.


    "OK, I''ll contact them soon. I''ll arrange what you said as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi nodded. This matter can only be handled like this for the time being. This time, it really made him very angry. Always in the passive position, always don''t know where the other party is? What are you doing?


    On Murong Yue''s side, Tang Qi still doesn''t know what the situation is. He has let Jingteng pass.


    After something happened, Tang Qi asked Jingteng to find Murong Yue quickly. He was afraid that Murong Yue had been found by the other party, right?


    This is too dangerous, so now to protect Murong Yue''s safety, we must send someone he can trust and have the ability to go there.


    So after receiving Tang Qi''s request, Jingteng went directly to meet Murong Yue. Tang Qi hasn''t heard about the specific situation there.


    This is hope that they can all be safe? Tang Qi thought so.


    Mickey first contacted Ouyang xialan. After all, Lin Yahan and Tang Qi are together and will not refuse her. It''s mainly Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan has always been worried about things here and will come and have a look from time to time.


    Before the press conference, they took a look, and then left because they couldn''t help and didn''t want to make trouble.


    At the moment, as soon as Mickey called and asked Ouyang xialan to come, Mickey was happy to agree when he needed their help.


    Then he called Lin Yahan, especially Lin Yahan''s answer, which moved Mickey. After Lin Yahan returned to Lin''s house.


    I''ve been following all the trends of Mie''s company. When I saw the news, I was angry.


    When I saw Mickey''s phone, I quickly answered it. "Is there anything I can do for you? Just open your mouth and I''ll try my best to do what I can."


    Mickey didn''t expect that Lin Yahan would be happier than she thought. But think about it, according to Tang Qi''s charm, it''s reasonable for them to help so happily.


    By the way, Lin Yahan said, "Michaelis is really in big trouble at the moment. I believe you have seen the report? Then this time, you really need to ask for your help."

 Chapter 1776

    "Also, I hope to call my sister, and I also need her help."


    Lin Yahan didn''t ask any more. Without saying anything, he directly called Lin Yaru, got on the car and took Lin Yaru directly to the auction venue.


    As the Mie company has been bombed, everyone''s energy is now invested in the task of re establishing Mie.


    The temporary office location can only be settled here first. Fortunately, the location of the auction has not been exposed. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t even have a place to stay now.


    At this time, Bai Su and Chu Ya finally got the time to come and look at Mickey and Tang Qi. They didn''t expect that they had arranged this thing, so they felt relieved.


    "When I saw the report just now, I was angry and scolded directly. I scolded in front of those big bosses. Watching their expressions become strange, I restrained myself. Really, I didn''t restrain my temper."


    When Bai Su said this at the moment, he could still hear that he was still very angry. Unexpectedly, Mi''s company was discredited for no reason.


    But it doesn''t matter. Fake is fake. They will fight back as soon as possible. What those people want to do, their plan will not succeed.


    Tang Qi looked at some angry Bai Su and gave Bai Su a hug. Like the warm sun in spring, Bai Su calmed down a lot.


    Tang qirou said firmly, "the more at this time, the more we should calm down. Otherwise, it''s not just like the other party''s intention."


    With a hug from Tang Qi! Bai Su''s face turned red, and she didn''t know whether she was tired or shy. But the mood changed and calmed down.


    Seeing everyone gathered together, Tang Qi ordered at this time. "Mickey, you''re looking at everyone''s work and monitoring the progress of the work. We should find the foothold of the collection as soon as possible and set up all the facilities as soon as possible. Then we can officially clean up the ruins and take out our baby."


    Mickey nodded. In fact, they have already found someone to do these things. Naturally, they also know that the main project now is to clean up all the babies before the auction.


    Then Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and said to Lin Yahan, "now too many people are maliciously discrediting Mi''s company, which is an extremely unfavorable situation for us, so please."


    Lin Yahan knew that she naturally liked his calling ability. At this moment, Lin Yahan felt that as a star, she still had a place to play.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for this matter. Follow Ouyang xialan and we will solve this matter. Try our best to give full play to all our enthusiasm."


    Ouyang xialan nodded affirmatively. "Don''t worry. I''m a righteous man. Since I promised, I won''t give up halfway."


    Tang Qi was also very grateful to see that both of them were so righteous. At this time, Lin Yaru looked directly at Tang Qi. In her eyes, it was the kind of little girl''s eyes when she saw her idol. Don''t be too straightforward.


    I was a little embarrassed to see Tang Qidu. I also looked directly at Lin Yahan. "Little sister, we meet again."


    The last time he met, he became very rebellious. He met with a group of his peers when they were racing, but now it''s not good, but the childe brothers of those racing families have changed, and Lin Yaru is much more restrained than before.


    At least, from her clothes today, it is much more pleasing to the eye, and can also show the unique charm of his little girl, sweet and lovely wind.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help boasting before he got down to business. "Today''s clothes are very sweet and lovely. I like your dress very much. It''s especially in line with your temperament. It''s much better than that day."


    Hearing Tang Qi praising him, Lin Yaru smiled very happily. Even if Tang Qi is just praising him, it doesn''t matter if he needs him and is trying to please her.


    "Thank you for your compliment. My sister bought this dress for me. I have to admit that my eyes are really not as good as my sister, so there is still a reason why my sister is not popular."


    Listening to Lin Yaru''s relaxed words, Tang Qi knew that Lin Yaru must have seen these things and got along well with Lin Yahan, so Tang Qi was relieved.


    Lin Yahan also showed a warm smile and could see that he was very attentive to his sister.


    In fact, everyone supported her from small to large, which really made Lin Yahan feel very happy, because he had not been bullied from small to large, but the only drawback was that he had no friends.


    Lin Yaru is her sister and her only friend. How can she not pay attention to it?


    Of course, this is not the time to say this. So Lin Yahan said directly, "don''t worry, just give him any tasks directly, and he will do his best."


    Lin Yaru also nodded and said. "Brother Tang, if you have any task, just leave it to me! I will try my best to study anything about the computer, even if I can''t."


    It''s not as serious as what he said. At this time, Tang Qi said to Mickey. "Have you sorted out the video and audio materials over there?"


    Chuya is responsible for this matter, because Mickey just handed it over to Chuya.


    When Chuya heard Tang Qi asking, Chuya said directly to Tang Qi. "It''s all transferred out. Right here, I''ve converted the audio data into MP3 form, but the video data is really difficult."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Chu ya, "then leave what you are responsible for at the moment to Yaru! Yaru is very talented, especially in computer. You can also learn from him."


    Chu Ya nodded fiercely. To tell the truth, he was really interested in this aspect, but his major in University was not this. After entering the company, he found that his major in computer and it industry was such an important thing for the company.


    He held out his hand directly to Lin Yaru. "I''m Chuya. Please give me more advice."


    Lin Yaru also held Chu Ya''s hand, smiled very sweetly, and said, "if you''re new here, please give me more advice."


    The two were polite, and then Chuya took Lin Yaru away. Because it is not so simple to convert this video and audio data and send it to the Internet.


    The computer equipment was ready on the other side, so the two of them went to the other side.


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and asked, "where are the big bosses sitting in the conference room? What should we do?"


    Lin Yahan didn''t know that there were still people in the conference room who were also big bosses. They thought they were not coming to extort debts, but must have come to demonstrate.


    Whether the big boss can succeed depends on their performance at the moment. Therefore, Lin Yahan directly turned back and said to Ouyang xialan. "Let''s go. We should also think about what to do this time."


    Ouyang xialan nodded and followed Chuya away because they knew. We can''t make trouble for Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is too busy. They are both experts in shooting promotional films.


    Chu ya, who had already walked out of the door, heard Bai Su''s words. At this time, she suddenly turned back and said to Tang Qi, "maybe you can test their low. Because I think some of those people don''t seem to understand Chinese."


    Chu Ya''s remark directly attracted Tang Qi''s attention and quickly asked, "do you mean that you can''t understand what you said with the big bosses you just communicated with?"


    Chu Ya shook her head. It''s not like this. It''s not that the big bosses can''t understand what he said, but that the Secretary around his boss doesn''t seem to understand.


    He said to Tang Qi, "in this way, I also found another strange problem, that is, the secretaries they brought are so beautiful, and they are not familiar with their business. Maybe you can try again. Anyway, I think so."


    Chu Ya said that a problem that the pervert had ignored was discovered. Mickey nodded directly to Tang Qi and went out.


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and asked, "that is to say, they are organized and premeditated this time. Let''s use all of them! I said why so many people came all at once."


    Tang Qi nodded. It should have been premeditated. Otherwise, it would be impossible for everyone to put pressure on Mie.


    Mickey took out a lot of information registration forms at this time. Then Bai Su said, "now, let each of them fill in this information registration form and pay attention to the changes of each secretary, especially the beautiful female secretary mentioned by Chu Yagang."


    Qu Cai looked at the basic information registration form. He nodded. It seemed that he wanted to test him to see what those people came from?


    After all, there were too many people just now. Bai Su and Chu Ya are very busy. Bai Su doesn''t notice it at all. Chu Ya also notices this. Bai Su knows that Chu Ya is a little more shy than his observation.


    It seems that his temper is really not suitable for the position of assistant. It''s almost the same to ask him to be the captain of the security team.


    But Mickey can''t send the task. Bai Su nodded. After all, Mickey is the general manager of Mickey''s company. If she appears, others will definitely talk to her directly.

 Chapter 1777

    Bai Su always appears as an assistant, so he goes now and asks them to fill in an information registration form. They won''t be suspicious. After all, so many people have come down.


    Bai Su walked into the conference room and put the form directly on the table. He didn''t want to send it to them at all. Instead, he said, "Michaelis needs you to register the information first. Please register the basic information form and give it to me after filling it out."


    Bai Su said and looked into the conference room. Those women secretaries who were quite good-looking.


    Their changes, indeed, when his words were just spoken, many secretaries had come up to get their watches, but those very beautiful ones stood still. When I saw other people come up to get the watch, I lined up behind the line.


    Indeed, the response to Chinese is a little slow. If they really want to win the equity of Mie''s company, they will be eager to come and get this form.


    Because if you don''t fill out this form, you won''t have the right to compete for the equity of Mie company.


    After they registered the basic information like others, some people knew to come up and submit it, and the beauties simply took the watch and handed it over to Bai Su after watching others hand it in.


    After Bai Su observed all this, he put away the basic information registration form they filled out.


    Then he went out of the meeting room and told Tang Qi and Mickey what he saw in the meeting room.


    Tang Qi nodded, "so we can almost confirm that these people should be Japanese. Who of you can speak Japanese?"


    Would it be better to communicate with them in Japanese, so that they can speak more smoothly. This will be conducive to their judgment.


    Tang Qi asked that Mickey was the first to stand up. He was proficient in several national languages. So speaking Japanese is not a problem at all.


    The other person who stood up was Bai Liang. "I don''t remember when I learned to speak Japanese, but I''ve heard Japanese speak, I can understand it, and after they said it, I can follow them, and deliberately supplement it, and I can say it, and it''s not bad."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he really underestimated Bai Liang. Although the experts don''t know about the antidote of Gu Yuan''s poison, they haven''t studied it yet, and Bai Liang''s poison hasn''t been solved yet.


    Cheng Dieyi and experts have also been committed to the research. The kind of poison released by Gu Yuan, what kind of poison, can make everyone lose their memory.


    But even Bai Liang, who has no memory, does not affect his life. He certainly knows that the person he needs to trust at the moment is Tang Qi.


    So Bai Liang followed Tang Qi, Mickey and Bai Su into the conference room. The big bosses all looked arrogant. When they saw them at the celebration banquet last night, they all deliberately wanted to please.


    But now there is no flattery on their face. Some only have HD. It seems that they are really sure of what they want to do next.


    But do they really think that with the existence of such strong strength of Mie company, they will fall down so easily? Is that a little too contemptuous of Michaelis.


    When Tang Qi thought so, he showed a confident smile. When he looked at them, the arrogance that directly despised them directly compared them directly.


    At this time, President Lin seemed a little discouraged, so he asked President Wang next to him. "I think Tang Qi smiles confidently. Do you think he has got the money, so we have no way to take him?"


    Nian directly shook his head and said to Wang. "Let''s have a look. We have reached an agreement in the conference room just now. The number of shares to be obtained is calculated by everyone''s contribution. It can''t be swallowed by anyone alone. I don''t believe that all our forces can''t compare with each other''s funds, so don''t be impatient. Let''s see the situation first."


    President Wang nodded directly and thought about it. Now there is such a problem in Michaelis. How can it be solved by whose fund.


    Even though Michaelis has hoarded a lot of property before, considering today''s situation, if you want to win the hearts of the people, you must obey their arrangements, otherwise Michaelis will be difficult to establish, and even if it is established, it will be difficult to develop. You know, ants can shake elephants?


    Besides, when the elephant was blown up and couldn''t stand up. They will certainly be able to get the equity of Mie''s company through their own strength and with their own efforts. When Mie is newly established, they also said at the press conference that the auction will be so sad.


    At that time, the property obtained there will not be comparable to those small enterprises, so no matter what industry it is, people at the moment want to step in. Anyway, they just want to be shareholders and don''t want to operate, even if it''s wrong, so what.


    Now Michaelis is equivalent to a sweet pastry. Everyone wants to take a bite. Who will really push it off? They are eager to rush up and take a bite.


    Tang Qi looked at them as if they were communicating with each other, and then looked at Mickey, who said directly in fluent Japanese.


    "Thank you for your support for Mie''s company, so now you can go back and wait for the news."


    When Mickey said that, Tang Qi had been observing the changes of those beautiful secretaries. As expected, it was like Chu ya. When speaking Chinese, they obviously reacted very quickly. They were full of surprised expressions. Obviously, they couldn''t believe what Mickey said at the moment.


    At this time, Tang Qiyong said it again in Chinese.


    "Bosses can go back and wait for news. Where will Michaelis consider cooperating with?"


    go back? All the people are full of incredible. How can it not be that Michaelis is begging to cooperate with them now? How could they go back.


    Wang always thought he had heard wrong, so he stood up and said impolitely to his angel.


    "I know you can come to this day. You must have a lot of exciting property, but even if you have more property, there are no bones that have been bombed. There are so many treasures that you can''t take them out at once. You won''t use a counter plan to let us go back now!"


    As soon as president Wang said this, other people met one after another, that is, even if Mickey''s company has the ability, it can''t take out so much money at once. For the newly established Mickey''s company, we don''t know how much it will cost?


    "It''s your move that doesn''t work for me. Besides, sometimes the company is rated. Even if you want to re-establish, it won''t take half a year. During this period, without our support, do you think Michaelis can develop again and still be crowded?"


    Others are unconvinced and agree. "Yes, can you guarantee that no company can surpass Michaelis in the past six months? Is president Tang too confident?"


    Isn''t he too confident? Of course, Tang Qi did it himself. Looking at this group of people, at the moment, they are all angry and excited, which really makes Tang Qi feel funny, as if Mickey''s company is the pastry they can bully at will.


    "Then I''m sorry to tell you that Mie''s enterprise is not short of funds, so your wishful thinking can''t make a sound. I advise you to go back, otherwise you have to face what consequences. It''s not me. Someone Tang can only guess."


    Wang looked at Tang Qi angrily. It was alarmist again. He didn''t believe that they were all here. Who could dare to treat them.


    "I think Mr. Tang may be joking. The most powerful companies in the capital are here. Who dares to treat them? If I don''t count, then the other ones. Combined, the strength is equal to that of a Michaelis company."


    Tang Qi looked at these people who had been called by the God of death, but he didn''t know how to describe them.


    Anyway, these people are really confused by interests, so Tang Qi directly told them. "If you don''t want to die, leave quickly."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s tough attitude, several companies have left one after another. As long as someone leaves, others will follow suit. Only the bosses of the beautiful secretaries still insist.


    Among them is boss Wang. Tang Qi looks at President Wang and President Lin who still insist. Tang Qi winks at Mickey. Mickey nods and walks to the new secretary with Bai Liang.


    "We still ask you foreign friends to follow me to the next conference room."


    It was all Japanese. President Wang and President Lin didn''t understand it at all. Then they watched Mickey and Bai Liang leave with their secretary and said angrily to Tang Qi:


    "What are you taking them for? Our secretary, how dare you treat them? There will be good fruits from your Michaelis company."


    Tang Qi looked at the people who are still stubborn today, and they are also very speechless. And Bai Su didn''t have such a good temper. He watched them get angry! Bai Su goes directly to Tang Qi''s side.


    No wonder Bai Su said that it was almost the same to let him be the captain of the security team. At the moment, his fierce expression, although still a very beautiful beauty, but. They were so shocked that they didn''t dare to choke.


    Bai Su said coldly: "this is the territory of Mie''s company. I also advise you to be polite when talking, otherwise my fist will not recognize people."


    In the face of Bai Su''s cold words, President Wang and President Lin are shocked in the end, and then take a look at Tang Qi.


    Although there was not much confidence, he still said fiercely. "Why, do you still dare to connive at your men''s murder against us?"

 Chapter 1778

    "I tell you, if you really dare to do so, I have to sue your Michaelis company, and I can''t lift my head from now on."


    Bai Su directly raised her fist and said to President Lin. "Then I''ll see if you''re still out of this office and suing Michaelis."


    Lin always was really frightened by Bai Su''s momentum. He didn''t dare to say any more. He stepped back. Bai Su looked at Tang Qi with satisfaction and asked Tang Qi to start talking.


    Tang Qi gently said to Bai Su at this time: "those who cooperate with us must look at the strength of Mie''s company. Anyway, they are in their eyes and agree with the ability of Mie''s company, so let go of your temper. Don''t scare our future partners. Non cooperation this time doesn''t mean no cooperation in the future."


    After all, some people in Japan are eyeing, so it''s better for them to make plans as soon as possible. It''s bad to offend too many people, and Bai Liang didn''t speak at first, just to let Bai Su give them some suppression.


    Otherwise, they really think that they are in charge of Mie''s company. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Speaking, it really makes people feel angry.


    Bai Liang thought so, then smiled again, like the warm sun in spring, turned around and said to Lin Zong and Wang Zong. "This is my assistant. He has a bad temper, so try to be careful when you talk, because I can''t control him. If he really hurt you, I''ll say sorry to you first."


    Tang Qi said, obviously, if they annoy Bai Su again, he won''t stop them. If Bai Su beats them at that time, Tang Qi will support them.


    After hearing this, President Lin was very angry. He snorted coldly and said to Tang Qi. "Mr. Tang has always been courageous and courageous. People admire him. It''s true when I see him today. I really admire him."


    Although he spoke of admiration, in fact, he didn''t admire at all. He only looked down on her. Tang Qi ignored her. Anyway, now for these stupid people, they just don''t offend.


    At this time, Tang Qi was by no means alarmist and said to them. "You''re all dying. I''m here to remind you that you''re not a good man. To tell the truth, if you don''t believe me, wait to die."


    President Wang still didn''t believe it. Leng hum. When he looked at Tang Qi, he was still concerned about his life. After all, Tang Qi''s words are not necessarily false. It''s OK to listen.


    Tang Qi continued, "do you notice that your secretaries seem to know each other, especially when I asked Mickey to take them next door. They all looked at each other and nodded to each other before leaving. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    When Tang Qi said this, several people thought it was true. After they came to Mi''s territory, they seemed to really know each other.


    Obviously, I didn''t say hello before I introduced myself, but when I did something, I had a tacit understanding. It really looked like it was not easy.


    Seeing that they had begun to reflect, Tang Qi said to them. "These female secretaries come out one by one. They should be Japanese. If I guess right, they should be given to you by Gu Yuan."


    Several people looked at each other. It was indeed given to them by Gu Yuan. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi guessed this. It seems that there is a conspiracy between them.


    I didn''t believe it! Everyone''s expression has changed at the moment. In particular, President Lin looked directly at Tang Qi and asked. "Maybe there is a personal grudge between you and Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan is also Japanese, so you can guess so accurately."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and explained to President Lin with a bitter smile. "Remember the cherry who spoke wildly at the press conference?"


    Several people nodded. To tell the truth, many people at the press conference were convinced by Tang Qi. I felt that Tang Qi was reasonable. And that kind of confident look is not what ordinary people can show.


    Obviously, there is a man who is ignorant of the current situation and insists that the Michaelis company is selling arms privately. This is a big crime. Once he is taken seriously, the Michaelis company will be completely finished. Even if he is not just entertained at this time, it is difficult to turn over again.


    Even if such a statement is not confirmed, if someone believes it, even spittle stars will drown people.


    Sun Jie''s personal to life is a man, and now they are very profound. Tang Qi said, so they all nodded, and he said.


    "Yingzi is Gu Yuan''s person. I have evidence here. If people want evidence, I can provide it at any time, but I think his ending should be something you are more curious about."


    ending? Of course, more than a dozen people were curious. Didn''t he write some untrue reports after the press conference and discredit Michaelis? What else can there be? It seems terrible.


    This time, Tang Qi didn''t deliberately confuse them, but really told them. "He''s dead. Remember that after the reception, when he was driving to the hotel alone, the car exploded with people."


    Everyone''s expression became quite wonderful, but most of them were still in special fear. They didn''t expect Sakura to do things for Sakuragi Okamoto, but finally died.


    They all know. Okamoto Zemu and Gu Yuan were together and had been found, so they listened to Gu Yuan''s words, as long as they took the equity of Mi''s company.


    After MI''s company is ranked first in the capital, it is certain that all the money will be paid by Japanese people.


    They didn''t lose anything, so they all agreed. Unexpectedly, no wonder they said that the money was only paid by them. What they wanted was to kick them all out?


    Thinking so, everyone''s heart became more terrible. I didn''t expect that the Japanese people should make such an idea and trust him so much.


    The most terrible thing is president Wang. Let president Wang directly say to Tang Qi. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t want to take the shareholder rights of Mi''s company at the beginning, but wanted to cooperate with Mi''s company and take more care of the Wang family in the future. I didn''t expect Gu Yuan, Okamoto and Zamu to find me together?"


    Wang always did, and Lin always nodded in agreement. "I don''t have so much face. Gu Yuan found me and gave me a beautiful woman. Of course, it''s my secretary, so it''s my secretary, who will help me take the shareholder''s rights."


    When President Lin said this, other people agreed one after another. It can be seen that their secretaries were also given by Gu Yuan.


    In fact, these women were given to Gu Yuan by Okamoto. Gu Yuan was not interested in these women.


    Now for Gu Yuan, the most interesting thing is to bring down Tang Qi. Watching Tang Qi look miserable and helpless is his greatest pleasure.


    So I directly transferred these beauties to them and left them for use. Because he is really not interested in these beauties.


    At this time, one of them said. "Last night, it seemed that in order to gain my trust, another person I disclosed a little news, as if he said that the person they planted them in their memory should be yingzi, if I remember correctly."


    Other people more or less heard such news, so they nodded in agreement.


    However, the news that yingzi has died is still questioned by some people, especially those who think that the shares of Mie''s company have been available, and finally leave behind and can''t get anything.


    "Don''t confuse people here. We haven''t seen any reports about yingzi. How can we know that yingzi is really dead."


    Tang Qi also smiled helplessly. How did Okamoto find such a stupid person? It seems that Gu Yuan''s eyes are not very good!


    "I don''t need to cheat you with such a thing at all. If you don''t believe it, you can search the news yourself. The reports have been reported. If you don''t search for such a lie, it''s easier to watch it directly. Can''t you see it?"


    One of them could not help but have picked up his mobile phone and searched.


    Obviously, the headline news is the news that Sakura has died. It is spreading all over the Internet. They don''t even know it. The man shouted directly.


    "Ah, it''s true. It''s true. Yingzi is really dead!"


    Hearing the man''s cry, other people gathered around and looked at yingzi''s car. He fished it out of the water. It was wet, and the sentence on the car had been burned.


    The reporter said that now it is being determined by forensic means, but it is certain that this person must be yingzi.


    Several people turned pale. Then he looked at Tang Qi. Although it was bold to say so, he still said. "What if, I said, what if this is your behind the scenes?"


    Faced with such a stupid question, Bai Su couldn''t even listen. Tang Qi didn''t speak, so Bai Su said directly.


    "I''ve seen stupid, but I haven''t seen such stupid. If it''s really done by Mie company, how can I show it to you so blatantly."


    Who was said to be speechless. Tang Qi said to them. "Although assistant Bai has a hot temper, you can think about it carefully. If it was really done by Michaelis company, it can''t be so generous to show you. There is also. The death recorded by yingzi is harmful to Michaelis company. Why did Michaelis company do this? Is it to prove that they have gunpowder in their hands?"


    Tang Qi said that as soon as he said this, the man''s face became more pale. What Tang Qi said is not wrong. Yingzi was killed by the explosion. If it was really done by Mie company, it can only prove that they really had explosives in their hands.

 Chapter 1779

    Isn''t that what yingzi said? No fool can do such a thing.


    Mr. Wang murmured to himself at this time. "I don''t know if Gu Yuan told you that he would use some extraordinary means to make Mickey''s company never turn over."


    President Wang so reminded, President Lin also nodded. "Also said such words to me? Is their extraordinary means, this means? It''s really inhumane, not to mention that yingzi is still their own person."


    Mr. Wang also nodded. Several people looked at each other and were miserable. If Tang Qi didn''t remind them in time, I''m afraid they would really become corpses. They are so powerful to their own people. What about them?


    I''m afraid that they will become more proud and really develop their own strength after they achieve their goal and bring down Mie''s company. How can the Japanese really develop their own strength to the capital and become the strongest existence?


    They were really stupid. In terms of this matter, they were really stupid. Several people thought and looked at Tang Qi with regret. Wang always reacted the fastest and said directly to Tang Qi.


    "What does this matter have to do with us? Yingzi is dead and has nothing to do with us, isn''t it? We''ve been waiting here to cooperate with Michaelis, haven''t we?"


    With President Wang''s reminder, President Lin also reacted and directly echoed. "Yes, the reporter''s death has nothing to do with us. We''ve been waiting in the office. President Tang''s cooperation is all."


    Tang Qi and Xiao seem lucky that these people are not too stupid. At least it''s not too late to know when to know their relationship.


    At this time, another person said. "But after all, yingzi is just a person who remembers that he is dead and has nothing to do with us. How do you know..."


    His words did not finish, and other people nodded one after another. His sister understood what this man meant.


    He said that he had used up all the coins, and the hard solution had no great use value, so he killed the cherry directly, but they were partners after all. If Guyuan catches up with them, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the capital in the future.


    This is still holding this glimmer of luck. Also want to jump here to get a chance of life. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t use a white pen to decorate such a big pastry of the company. How can people better than him let go so easily.


    Just look, the man asked. "So you don''t think Gu Yuan will start with his partners."


    A man''s expression immediately became incredible and said to him oh. "Yes! How do you know this time?"


    Tao is a little scary, because no matter what they think, their cousins seem to know and soon have coping policies. In this way, talking in front of their cousins makes each of them seem particularly afraid.


    Not to mention this person, even Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang thought that if this really went on with glycomia, they would only be more and more disabled, so they had already returned to the house. As for those who are dying, let them continue to struggle.


    They don''t mind standing here and stopping at the moment. It''s good to be a melon eater. Don''t do so many things. See how he should deal with them. These people may learn one or two of them, and we can see the gap between them and his sister.


    "It''s all my guess," he said quietly, but they were shocked. Tang Qi must have mastered all the facts. Otherwise, why is it so clear about their psychology.


    At this time, the person who just questioned may be for face. In fact, he has believed Tang Qi''s words, but he still struggles to say it.


    "If this is really your guess, everything is just your guess, and there is no real evidence, why do you want me to believe you?"


    Tang Qi, look at this man. He is really a thief. It seems that the people who are dazzled are really terrible. Tang Qi thought so, so it''s easy to say.


    "It''s not easy to prove this. When you live directly and go out of Michaelis, go back and see if you will die on the way."


    It can be said that when Tang Qi said this, he didn''t give the other party face at all. When the other party heard Tang Qi''s words, his face immediately changed.


    "Mr. Tang Qi, I advise you to speak politely, otherwise you will easily offend others. When you are a company, you won''t want to have a foothold."


    Listening to the man''s retort, Tang Qi was really speechless. No wonder Gu Yuan was able to hold hands frequently in the capital because there were these stupid people. The situation was unclear. He just wanted to die. What could he do.


    "Well, I''ll tell you another clue. I think you all came here in the Secretary''s car today? And the Secretary''s car was provided by Gu Yuan?"


    Some people don''t know this. They only know that the Secretary drove them, and President Wang and President Lin stood up and said at this time.


    "Yes, I know that. My secretary didn''t drive my car, so I was surprised. I asked the secretary. The Secretary said that our partner provided us with a new car with better performance. It was more comfortable to sit, and they were familiar with it, so they drove the car. I didn''t have a problem at that time."


    President Lin nodded in agreement. It seemed that what President Wang said was almost the same as what President Lin wanted to say. At this time, everyone else thought in surprise, as if the car they took was not the one they usually used.


    "So your car is provided by your partner. What kind of car? Think about it. Yingzi died on the way, so it can''t be a person. At that time, she threw a bomb on his car, or she carried a bomb with her. Can you think about when the bomb was most likely loaded?"


    Several people''s faces have changed. Indeed, they are like yingzi. They can only install the bomb in advance, and the factor is Gu Yuan''s partner, so the car must be too provided by Gu Yuan.


    President Wang was very curious at this time and asked Tang Qi, "but we are his partners, and all of us are the leading big bosses. What good will it do him if he kills us?"


    Tang Qi smiled at this time and knew that some people must have thought of it, so he gave a talkative explanation.


    "There are three advantages. The first is the blow to Mie."


    As soon as they said this, everyone''s face changed, but there was nothing wrong with what he wanted. If they all died on their way home, it would be unclear even if Mies jumped into the Yellow River.


    Originally, because yingzi made bold remarks, they have died on the way, which makes everyone point the spearhead at Mie''s company. If they have an accident on the way, they will only point the spearhead at Mie''s company again. At that time, Mie''s company just wants to turn over, which is particularly difficult.


    Nian always couldn''t help saying: "anyway, when they said special means, they didn''t kill their own journalists at all. Killing their own journalists is just the beginning. In fact, the real goal is us. In this way, we can give Michaelis the heaviest blow. It''s despicable. It''s really despicable."


    President Wang saw Tang Qi and asked. "What''s the second point?"


    Tang Qi saw that they all believed what he said, so the whole person relaxed and said to them.


    "Of course, the second point is to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger. Think about that you helped Mi''s company and were killed on the way back. Do you think other people dare to help Mi''s company again?"


    Mr. Wang thought that if this was true, they would become the shareholders of Michaelis because they cooperated with Michaelis, and then invest in Michaelis.


    But more than a dozen people died together, and they were the richest men in the first game. If they could be killed, others would be better, so they could only look at the fire from the mountain and dare not help any more.


    This is tantamount to cutting off the future of Mie company. If Mie company can''t save itself, it can only ask Gu Yuan for help.


    In this way, all the resources of Mi''s company will fall into Gu Yuan''s hands, so from the beginning, the Japanese did not intend to give them a share.


    Mr. Wang said with itching teeth. "These Japanese pirates are indeed Japanese pirates. Even if they recite the name of civilization, they still don''t give up and don''t change. They really think they can do whatever they want in China and in their Japanese country."


    Tang Qi really wants to say that they have believed them before. At the moment, they hate their teeth. Have they heard what they said? If it wasn''t for his reminder, I''m afraid I''ve done the wrong thing.


    President Lin also felt very ashamed. He didn''t think they wanted to embarrass Tang Qi. As a result, Tang Qi saved his life and told them.


    "I''m really sorry for the reckless things I did before. I hope you don''t keep it in mind. By the way, there''s one last point. Aren''t you all three points? So what''s the last point?"


    Tang Qi nodded. There was indeed one last point. It''s also the most irritating point. I said to them. "Of course, they rule the capital. Maybe they are more ambitious and want to eat the whole China?"


    When Tang Qi said this, they all thought about it carefully, but they still couldn''t figure it out. Tang Qi looked at their faces wrinkled together and thought hard, so he reminded them.


    "Think about your current strength. If you add up to more than a dozen people, you are the most powerful people in the whole capital. If you no longer exist and Mickey company is down again, who will rule the economic lifeline of the capital? Of course, Japanese people."


    They just chatted and suddenly came back. Sure enough, it can be seen from Gu Yuan''s attitude that Gu Yuan''s strength must not be underestimated by Japan. And Okamoto behind Gu Yuan is even more powerful.

 Chapter 1780

    If they no longer exist, the capital will be left with an empty shell, and the other small families can only find a place to rely on for themselves.


    If there is a Michaelis company, it can also be attached to Michaelis company. Without it, they can only end now.


    All of them have been hit hard, and Mie company can''t provide them with support, so if they can find support, they can only go to those Japanese people.


    In this way, does it not contribute to the prestige of the Japanese people? No matter how the Japanese develop, they are the final winners, because those small families have no choice.


    After controlling the capital''s economy, it is likely to start like the whole of China. Now when I think about it, it is really terrible.


    I didn''t expect that those people had such a big appetite. They almost put the whole China in danger for their own small interests.


    President Lin, in particular, had to admire president Tang''s insight into things and said to Tang Qi. "I used to just listen to your reputation and think I''m human with you. What can I do better than you? But after hearing you say this today, I really think I''m very stupid. Don''t worry. No matter what difficulties happen to Mickey company, I''ll support it!"


    Tang Qi smiled. As long as they figured it out, he would be the biggest winner. As for other things, he will arrange them. They only need an Shengsheng to let the 10th anniversary auction of Mie company be held smoothly.


    When President Lin said so, other people nodded in succession. It can be seen that they should also give strong support. Tang Qi was relieved. President Lin said at this time.


    "So, let''s go now to see if there is a bomb on the car. If so, it''s better to dismantle it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s still very dangerous, because all the cars are parked in the parking lot. In case of an explosion, I don''t know how many disasters will be brought. At that time, someone will buckle a shit basin on the head of Mie company, won''t it?"


    Other people also nodded. That''s right. After all, the car is still in the garage specially provided by Mie company. Once the car explodes, I don''t know what it will look like by those reporters.


    The party came to the underground garage. Tang Qi looked at them apologetically, turned around and asked. "Where is your car?"


    President Liu joked at this time. "Haven''t you been very accurate lately? Guess exactly what we have done and what we want to do. Let''s guess where our car is parked."


    They all knew they were joking, so they blacked their faces and didn''t really get angry. They said, "if I really have this ability, I don''t have to think about how Mie company should be established here."


    Naturally, other people also heard that it was a joke. The atmosphere was very tense just now, and now it''s a lot more relaxed.


    President Wang took them to the center of the garage at this time, and their cars were parked there neatly.


    After everyone knew their cars, they found that their cars had been lined up in the middle.


    If the car explodes here, the whole underground garage will be destroyed! The other party really has ulterior motives, because they come at different times, so they don''t know whose car is parked next door?


    Although their license plates are similar, they are even higher than the car they bought. But you can also see that it should be provided by a 4S store.


    It would be a pity if such a car exploded here! President Wang said so directly. "It''s much better than my old car. If it explodes like this, will you feel pity?"


    At the moment, they all stood far away and didn''t go to the car at all. In case of a bomb, it was too late to run.


    "They have gone to check the car and have arrived at the garage. Our plans have been seen through." Okamoto went to Gu Yuan''s side and was a little angry, but he didn''t lose much temper. Instead, he seemed a little ambiguous in his tone.


    Gu Yuan nodded. "As I expected, I didn''t think about how long to hide him. I didn''t think it was faster than I expected. The game was a little faster, and the reason was perfect."


    He was boasting about his opponent, which made Okamoto''s face black. That''s not what he wanted to say to Gu Yuan. But want to see what countermeasures Gu Yuan has?


    "Now that you have expected this step, do you have the next step to go? Otherwise, it won''t be like your style of doing things."


    But Gu Yuan smiled, and sure enough, he knew that he was Okamoto Zemu, otherwise? How could he not stay behind, but he still turned around and said to Okamoto Zemu:


    "This move has been seen through, and you can''t play it next. It''s likely to be seen through again, so I advise you to make plans early and move quickly."


    Okamoto didn''t understand, but he didn''t doubt Gu Yuan, because everything arranged by Gu Yuan could see results. Indeed, Tang Qi was caught off guard.


    But haven''t they just moved? Why do you want to transfer? "The Royal Hotel has given up. Now if you transfer again, will there be too much movement and give each other a chance."


    For Okamoto''s concerns, Gu Yuan didn''t explain more. They just said faintly, "they will find here soon."


    Although Okamoto Zemu is full of confidence in his plan. But what Gu Yuan said is not unreasonable. It''s better to plan early.


    So he nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange it. And if you have any news, let me know."


    Gu Yuan nodded. It can be seen that Gu Yuan was also afraid of Okamoto Zemu. At least, there was absolutely no meaning of disobedience to what Okamoto Zemu said just now, but they all listened obediently!


    Okamoto Zemu looked at Gu Yuan''s handsome side face and suddenly smiled. When Okamoto Zemu turned around, Gu Yuan was in a cold sweat.


    Goose bumps fell to the ground, and I don''t know if this Okamoto Zemu''s orientation is normal? It always feels like when she looks at him. Eyes are very ambiguous.


    At this time, Gu Yuan took the bug again. Check it as soon as possible! The closer you get, the better. You''ll have to be blown to pieces.


    "This is not my original intention. I want to see you die with nothing and a little pain first, but there is no way. Your existence will only hinder you more and more."


    Gu Yuan said to himself, and papaya became more cruel. All this was originally owed to him by Tang Qi, so now Tang Qi must repay it.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to them. "The car is not yours, so there''s nothing to regret. Also, just stand here and don''t move. I don''t know how powerful the bomb is. I''ll go and have a look first. In case of any danger, you can run."


    Everyone was also very moved to hear Tang Qi''s words. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi left the danger to himself when he was so dangerous, which really made several people feel sorry.


    At this time, President Nian said to Tang Qi, "why don''t we wait for professionals to come? If you go there, we will always feel guilty. What if the bomb really blows up?"


    Tang Qi looked back at them. They all nodded and said yes. Anyway, they have called the police now. Isn''t it easier to dismantle the bomb when professionals come?


    Tang Qi shook his head directly, "someone will detonate the bomb before the professionals come. This time is a great danger for Michaelis. What else should we explain at that time?"


    Others don''t quite understand Tang Qi''s meaning. What can be explained? It''s not the fault of Michaelis, but someone is deliberately framing. Won''t they prove Michaelis and return Michaelis''s innocence?


    "I appreciate your kindness. After all, it''s about honor. If the bomb explodes when it''s not removed, it''s flat. You guys say it''s not Michaelis, and others will feel it. You''ve been bribed by others. Do you think that''s the truth?"


    Everyone nodded one after another. That''s how they came to talk about cooperation with Michaelis. Even if they didn''t cooperate, others don''t necessarily know why. If they spoke for Michaelis at the moment, the outside world would only think that they supported Michaelis because they cooperated with Michaelis.


    At that time, it will be more difficult to fight Mi''s turnaround, and the capital will be in danger. Doesn''t it just fall into the trap of the Japanese?


    Gu Yuan''s eyes narrowed and said dangerously, "that''s it. If you want to die, you can die alone. Don''t pull so many cushions. Just go alone on the huangquan road. Get closer and closer."


    Gu Yuan said alone, his eyes as crazy as if he had heard the explosion of the bomb, and Tang Qi had been blown to pieces.


    Tang Qi took a step towards the car, just at this time. President Yang, who hasn''t said anything, suddenly said, "I won''t let us follow, but everyone. Is it because you put a bomb in the car and then took it off the car?"


    As soon as president Yang said this, Bai Su and Bai Liang, who followed him, directly locked this man.


    Tang Qi had told them before that if he went to dismantle the bomb alone, someone would have a problem, because among these people, they must have been arranged by Okamoto Zemu and Gu Yuan. Otherwise, they would not have full confidence and could take the equity of Michaelis company.


    So Tang Qigang tried again and again to keep them, and said that when the bomb exploded, let them run first, and so on, in order to lead to the undercover.

 Chapter 1781

    Of course, it''s better to lead out, but you can''t lead out. Even if you''re distracted, after all, you''re still in an extraordinary stage and must be treated so carefully.


    Hearing that the man suddenly said something different from others, Bai Su and Bai Liang thought of the alarm.


    When President Yang saw everyone looking at him, he smiled playfully, shrugged his shoulders, and said stubbornly:


    "Is there no such thing as just in case? In case he takes a bomb out from under the car after he passes by, he actually prepared it before. In this way, we won''t know if we are so far away, won''t we?"


    Mr. Yang hoped to get the support of other people''s views, but when they looked at him, they all shook their heads as if they were looking at a fool. Obviously, they didn''t believe what he said.


    Tang Qi looked at Mr. Yang playfully and said. "Why not? Other people have already believed me. If you don''t believe me, come with me to dismantle the bomb. Can you see clearly whether I took it out of my body or I took it out of the car."


    President Yang originally said this because he wanted to wait until the professional bomb removers came and let Tang Qi go, or directly let the bomb explode and destroy the whole Michaelis auction under their witness.


    Once a public official dies, it will not be so simple.


    It will not be settled by him a few times, as before. The project of Mie company must be stopped, and the sacrifice of public officials will certainly attract the attention of all major circles. At that time, if Mie company wants to build a new one, it is estimated that it will not be so easy.


    As long as Mie''s company falls, Tang Qiyi dies. At that time, who else can compete with them in the whole capital.


    Yes, he''s Gu Yuan''s man. He said such words at the moment to stimulate Tang Qi. He didn''t expect Tang Qigen not to eat this set.


    Gu Yuan was also very disappointed after listening there. He thought there would be no problem if he arranged a person to go in. After all, President Yang himself was very unpopular.


    In addition, after seeing Yamamoto, he always felt that they all looked the same, so he directly replaced them with his people.


    Other people already know that he is such a character, so let him say such words, and they won''t be doubted by others.


    At the moment, President Yang didn''t find the deep meaning in Bai Su''s and Tang Qi''s eyes when they looked at him.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t find it. It''s a better choice for Tang Qi, isn''t it?


    At this time, Gu Yuan on the other side of the monitor, listening to the voice from the monitor, showed a bright smile. "Yes, that''s it. Don''t let him die easily."


    At the moment, though Mr. Yamamoto said so, when Tao looked at Tang Qi again, it was like looking at a dead man, thinking that he would die.


    Mr. Yang didn''t expect that Tang Qi would let him go and dismantle the bomb together. He didn''t want to go. If it really passed, once the plan started, he didn''t have the choice to stop.


    Tang Qi was determined to go over, so he shouted in his heart, "since he wants to die himself, die! All die! Don''t blame him for not reminding him. Anyway, he wants to die himself."


    He said directly, "I still don''t want to go there. It''s better for president Tang to go and see for yourself. I cherish my life. I wanted to remind you of my kindness. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Mr. Yang said and directly inserted his hands into his trouser pockets. He looked like a full villain. Others cut it directly. They also knew that he was such a character, so they didn''t care.


    Bai Liang and Bai Su don''t think so. When Tang Qi approached the car one step, President Yang smiled and was vicious.


    Especially when they looked at Tang Qi, they knew as if they were looking at a walking corpse. This man is definitely not simple


    Tang Qigen didn''t care. If there is a bomb in the car, it is a good thing for him, which can prove Michaelis''s innocence.


    These bombs can''t hurt him at all, because he now has the power of soul tripod. Even if the bomb explodes faster, he can protect himself. It is with such self-confidence that he dares to go in such a big step.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the car, he directly approached the car, squatted down and checked that the car was low, because the bomb would generally be installed on the chassis of the car.


    According to his experience, it is the safest to install the bomb here. If it is installed in the carriage, it is easy to be found by others. If the seats are removed and installed, the project is too complicated.


    And Mr. Yang''s eyes changed directly. Thumb up, "that''s it, squat down and look at it, then count down three seconds and explode."


    Yang always thought that his thumb had turned up and there was a controller in his trouser pocket. Once his thumb is pressed, there is only three seconds to escape.


    For ordinary people, no matter how powerful their internal power is, they will not run to a safe area in three seconds.


    Just as president Yang was about to press his thumb, he suddenly heard a click. President Yang''s right hand sent a heart piercing pain. Then Bai Liang pulled his hand out.


    Bai Liang smiled, "your idea is very good, but unfortunately it''s only the last step. I said President Yang, oh, no, I should call you Yamamoto Jun."


    President Yang''s face became very ugly. When did they recognize him, they directly smiled very cold.


    However, Bai Liang won''t give him another chance. He pulled the remote control out of his trouser pocket and bound it directly.


    Then, he took out the remote control from his trouser pocket. At this time, the angry Bai Su directly took over the remote control and removed the remote control by dividing five by two.


    I''m kidding. When she first learned this, the most interesting lesson was to dismantle bombs.


    Therefore, he is very good at removing bombs or remote controls, and removing bombs is even easier for Tang Qi.


    At this time, Bai Su looked directly at Bai Liang. He said, "look at her. Everyone can see that this is the one Gu Yuan arranged among you. If you have any questions about what president Tang just said, you can raise them at any time."


    They didn''t expect that President Yang had been controlled and changed into a fake. They didn''t find it before. It was really hateful. They shook their heads and even President spoke as a representative.


    "No, there are no more questions. When President Yang proposed just now, we didn''t agree at all. We thought he was used to being rampant. It was his style. I didn''t expect that he had been replaced, and I didn''t know whether President Yang still had a life?"


    When Bai Su heard what Lian Zong said, he smiled with disdain and said to Lian Zong. "Don''t be too naive. If the Japanese will save his life, they won''t let their people pretend to be him. It''s easy to be seen through. The flaw is too serious. If it''s me, I won''t stay alive."


    Everyone thought it was so. It seemed that they all underestimated Okamoto''s ambition. It was really terrible.


    It''s really dangerous for such people to walk around the capital. "Such a sinister man, we almost believed him before. Fortunately, we didn''t believe him, otherwise..."


    I didn''t wait for President Lin to finish. Bai Liang said directly, "no, otherwise, we will all die."


    Everyone nodded. It was true. Although the words were not pleasant to hear, they said the facts. The facts were originally unpleasant to hear, and they should learn to accept them.


    In the space where they were talking, Tang Qi had found the bomb under the car plate and removed it. There were bombs under more than a dozen people and more than a dozen cars. When they were removed, they also threw a pile in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi turned around and said to them playfully. "Do you think I''ll bring so many bombs under your car to hide?"


    In fact, although we didn''t speak, we still saw the bombs found by Tang Qi from under the car. Of course, we won''t doubt that Tang Qi carried these bombs with him.


    At this time, Yamamoto Jun showed an evil smile, right? Tangqi cableway. "Do you think it''s done if the bombs are removed? If these bombs are not removed, they will explode immediately and you''ll all die."


    Bai Su took a kick and kicked him in the lower limbs. He was really angry, so he made such a move. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. Bai Su was still too impulsive and violent.


    But Bai Su didn''t want to take so much. He directly said to YAMAMOTO: "then I''ll show you what a real bomb disposal expert is in front of you. It really makes you think we''ll take it, but can''t we do it?"


    Yamamoto Jun had no way to be hurt. His body went down, and his whole face turned into sauce purple. You can see that Bai Su''s foot didn''t leave any room at all.


    I''m afraid this foot will hurt him for many days. Anyway, Bai Liang couldn''t slow down for a while. Bai Su nodded directly and said.


    "Just take good care of him. I''ll quickly dismantle these bombs, otherwise it''s still very dangerous."


    Bai Liang nods, Bai Su runs over directly, squats down directly with Tang Qi and starts to remove the shell. Tang Qi says to Bai Su:


    "Be careful, these bombs have been reset. If they are disassembled incorrectly, they are likely to explode. The power of so many bombs is beyond our ability to deal with."


    Bai Su smiled confidently, directly opened the shell of the bomb, carefully looked at the direction of each line inside, made an OK gesture to Tang Qibi and said:


    "Compared with our training, it''s still a little simple. Don''t worry. There''s absolutely no problem dismantling these."

 Chapter 1782

    Tang Qi smiled. Fortunately, he trained everyone in the headquarters in case of such an important occasion.


    They won''t be so flustered that they don''t know what to do, and bomb removal is one of the skills they must have, so. Have been trained.


    And their training courses are more complex. They can''t defeat ordinary bombs. Even if they are newly assembled, they are not afraid. After reading the routine, they naturally understand how to disarm such bombs.


    Tang Qi also studied Xiang, followed by Bai Su and dismantled a bomb together, Tang Qi stood up directly.


    Yamamoto''s face is black. The bomb is indeed reassembled by him. It can be said that it is a world-class level. Absolutely no one can solve it easily.


    But seeing Tang Qi and Bai Su dismantle one together, they stared at the garden.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Su at this time. "You dismantle these bombs here, and I''ll find them in the car in case they have bombs placed in other places."


    Bai Su nodded. Although the bomb was not very difficult for him, he was still careful, because he was afraid that if he took a wrong step, everyone''s lives would have to be lost.


    There were a pile of bombs in front of us. Seeing that Bai Su had been dismantled one by one, we were shocked and did not expect it. The assistant of president Tang looks so beautiful, gentle and generous. The character is a little violent, and it will dismantle the bomb.


    When Bai Su said he was going to dismantle the bomb, they all hid behind the pillar, afraid of harming the fish pond.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is still very skilled. It seems that this action is perfect and flowing.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. When Bai Liang saw this scene, he suddenly flashed in his head. He was also dismantling the bomb.


    It seems that another child has been saying that he is stupid, and that child should be Tang Doudou.


    Thinking of this, Bai Liang''s head felt a pain. It was at this time that he directly relaxed his bondage to Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto felt his hand loose and broke free, so he broke free. Run away, right now.


    So he took out a mini pistol directly from his left pocket. It can be seen that the caliber of the gun is very small, and it is only the size of the palm. Such a mini pistol has never been seen in the market. Besides, it is absolutely forbidden to take such dangerous things in the capital. I didn''t expect that he was otherwise prepared.


    And when everyone felt frightened, Yamamoto Jun had rushed to the opposite side of Bai Su to ensure that the bomb would not affect his own distance. He pointed a gun at Bai Su and said:


    "Put your hands up, or I''ll hit any bomb with this shot. You all have to bury me. Although my shooting is not very good, there are so many bombs. I don''t think you can afford to bet!"


    Bai Su picked up the bomb he was dismantling, stood up, looked at Yamamoto and said, "you''re wrong. I can afford to gamble. Anyway, there are so many people accompanying me on the road. I''m not lonely on the huangquan road. If you have the ability, shoot!"


    Sure enough, Tang Qi found a bomb from the driving position of another car and took it. This bomb is the last one in the car. Yamamoto is very clear in his heart.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he became more vicious. Unexpectedly, his proud bomb making technology was like a pediatrics in their eyes.


    "Put down the bomb and stand with the woman." Tang Qi threw the bomb in front of the pile and stood with Bai su.


    "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to make not only bombs, but also guns. What''s the power of this gun? Don''t let everyone feel afraid if it''s water."


    Contempt, absolute contempt. At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t feel afraid of Yamamoto at all.


    Yamamoto doesn''t know what Tang Qi means. He''s holding a real gun. He really made it himself. Although it''s not powerful, he seems to want to ignite a bomb. There''s absolutely no problem.


    At this time, Tang Qi gently touched Bai Su''s waist, and Bai Su understood what Tang Qi meant.


    In fact, at the moment, he was still very afraid. If Yamamoto really ignited these bombs, none of them could run away. And if these bombs explode together, the auction will not be safe.


    But now it''s time to look at Yamamoto. Instead, he was very calm. At the moment, Gu Yuan in front of the monitor released the monitor and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Okamoto Zemu also came. Seeing Gu Yuan''s relaxed expression, he asked Gu Yuan. "Is it a success? Is Tang Qi dead? I know those big bosses, you have planted people, so you shouldn''t let him go so easily."


    At this time, Yamamoto''s voice came from the bug. "I''d like to see what cards you still use. If you stand together and occupy the bomb, I don''t believe it. You''re really not afraid of explosion. It''s a big deal that jade and stone will burn."


    Hearing this, Okamoto Zemu smiled happily and said to Gu Yuan, "it looks very successful. Junyi Yamamoto has died. We will remember him. She will be the best warrior in our country. She will be our hero. All people will remember him."


    Gu Yuan stood up directly at this time, looked at Okamoto Zemu and said. "Just leave when it''s arranged. He won''t succeed."


    Okamoto Zemu didn''t believe it on his face and insisted on listening, because he felt that the probability of success was very high now. Could it be said that Tang Qi had any special ability.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at some angry Yamamoto Jun and knew that he didn''t have much confidence, and at this time.


    Bai Liang became angry directly. It was because of his carelessness that everyone fell into panic at the moment.


    Therefore, I felt guilty in my heart, so I looked directly at Yamamoto Jun, and the anger in my eyes was so obvious.


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang like this. Does Bai Liang think of anything? Do you really remember? That''s why it''s so strange. If only he really remembered.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked directly at Bai Liang. And Bai Liang suddenly rushed to the back of Yamamoto Jun. Yamamoto Jun was shocked and looked back directly. Tang Qi knew that it was this opportunity.


    "Dare to threaten us and die," Tang Qi said. When no one could see when he moved to Yamamoto, he had knocked down Yamamoto''s gun, and Bai Su directly picked up Yamamoto''s gun.


    Yamamoto was very surprised. Reasonably speaking, his force value is not low. Most people he can fight easily.


    But just now, he didn''t even see Tang Qi''s movement clearly. He was ashamed of being a warrior.


    At this time, Bai Liang subdued him again and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, I''m really sorry. If it weren''t for me, there wouldn''t be such a thing."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. He didn''t mean to blame Bai Liang at all. He looked at Bai Liang and said. "Isn''t it all right with me? So don''t blame yourself. Do you remember something? It''s painful to see your expression just now."


    Bai Liang nodded, but still said with some disappointment. "I remember the scene of training with Tang Doudou at the headquarters. I haven''t remembered anything else yet, but I''m not in a hurry."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Bai Liang directly subdued Yamamoto. At this time, the big bosses behind all clapped their hands, thanks to their witty response. Otherwise, they must be dead at the moment.


    Bai Su studied with a pistol and said to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect it to be a real gun with bullets. It''s really exquisite to say that it can fire four bullets. It seems that some underestimate him. It''s self-made and changed from a toy gun."


    Tang Qi looked at Yamamoto and admired him as a talent. But he just went the wrong way. Of course, everyone has his own aspirations. Maybe this is the great righteousness of others, and it''s none of their business. In short


    The police will come soon. At that time, take him to the police station and interrogate him slowly. Tang Qi thought, Yang Yiyi came.


    When Bai Su saw the police coming, he directly put the gun on him. The others didn''t notice it at all, because the police came directly and surrounded them in the middle.


    For things on the scene, we must also take notes. For a time, there was a very chaotic scene, and no one noticed Bai Su at all.


    At this time, Bai Su has squatted down silently and dismantled the bomb there. The bomb disposal expert brought by Yang Yiyi was shocked to see this scene, not to mention how shocked it was!


    Unexpectedly, a beautiful little girl squatted next to a pile of bombs and was very calm in dismantling the bombs.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi said to the experts, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to help dismantle these bombs. If you don''t dismantle them for a moment, it''s very dangerous."


    Those people rushed over and helped Bai su. Yang Yiyi walked to Tang Qi at the right time. Seeing that Tang Qi was safe, he put down his heart.


    "They called the police and said there was a bomb in the car! When they all stopped in the basement of the auction, I was so nervous that I was afraid of something. I didn''t expect that you had solved it. It''s really lucky."


    Because there are many people here, Tang Qi can''t comfort Yang Yiyi. Seeing Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi suddenly put down his tension. In fact, Tang Qi also loves him very much, because there is a disturbance here, which will be directly known by the police station. Yang Yiyi must be frightened!


    But he still leaned aside and approached Yang Yiyi, as if he were whispering to Yang Yiyi. In fact, his hand had already held Yang Yiyi''s hand and comforted Yang Yiyi.

 Chapter 1783

    "Don''t worry. With my current skills, in the capital, few people can do anything about me. So no matter what news you hear, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, but others didn''t notice. In fact, she had quietly turned red, especially her ears were red, and she was as shy as a girl.


    After calming down, Yang Yiyi took out her hand from Tang Qi''s hand, as if there was still Tang Qi''s remaining warmth. At this time, she turned around sternly and said to others:


    "Make the record as soon as possible, and take the foreign friend directly back for interrogation. This time, he will not be given any chance to escape."


    Everyone else nodded and went to their own business. At this time, Yang Yiyi also went to Bai Su and saw the bombs that these bomb disposal experts were at a loss. Bai Su was particularly downstream.


    For others, I was really surprised and had to admire Bai su. Yang Yiyi also picked up a bomb at this time, carefully studied Xiang and began to dismantle it.


    Those bomb disposal experts were surprised. Their speed was definitely beyond their comparison. They didn''t expect that the two little girls were so powerful. They couldn''t help but begin to admire them.


    At the moment, Bai Liang has been paying attention to the changes of Tang Qi, because he has found that Tang Qi seems not very satisfied and is still staring at the big men who are taking notes.


    Bai Liang came to Tang Qi and asked. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? I don''t think you''re at ease. Can you say that the undercover is not over yet?"


    Tang Qi nodded and looked dignified. Bai Liang began to observe their changes when he saw Tang Qi nodding. In fact, he didn''t find anything unusual. At this time, Tang Qi said.


    "Maybe I think too much myself, but I don''t want to let go of any possibility, because I think there must be others, because Gu Yuan never does anything uncertain."


    Bai Liang thought that the same was true. If he was Gu Yuan and asked him to arrange people, how could he only arrange president Yang. Just in case, ensure success. A cautious person like him will surely arrange one more person to ensure the success rate.


    Thinking of this, Bai Liang was shocked and looked at Tang Qi. "You said it wouldn''t be him?"


    It''s probably him. Only in this way can people not be suspicious, isn''t it? So Tang Qi nodded directly to Bai Liang, which proved his doubts and made Bai Liang really feel hateful. Moreover, he had to say that the other party also took an unusual road.


    After the notes over there were finished, Yang Yiyi went directly to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "All the bombs have been removed, and all the records of the people at the scene have been made. I will find out this matter thoroughly. I won''t let him go any more. Then I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi directly fell on Yang Yiyi''s ear and said a few words. Yang Yiyi nodded. At this time, Tang Qicai looked at the big bosses who had just finished taking notes.


    "It really surprised the big family. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something really happened, I don''t know what the result would be? Everyone is at ease! Now he has been caught and let go."


    Tang Qi said so. When they saw Tang Qi, President Ban said with gratitude on his face. "I really want to thank you. Otherwise, we don''t want to go out alive, and we shouldn''t say so. We don''t want to go back alive. It''s shocking to think about it, but you should be the most grateful person."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. Instead of thanking him, he should thank the other party. He was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which exposed his shortcomings, didn''t he?


    "Thank you for your trust in me, and all what I said is just speculation. Everyone already believes in me. Therefore, it should be said that everyone saved themselves, rather than thanking anyone."


    Tang Qi is very modest. They all know that Tang Qi is just not publicity. It seems that they have only heard the legend before and have no contact with Tang Qi. Only when they deal with Tang Qi do they know what real people do not show their faces.


    At this time, President Wang also directly welcomed him and said to Tang Qi. "Yes, yes, don''t refuse everyone''s kindness. You see, everyone is very grateful to you. If it weren''t for you today, everyone would be dead."


    Tang Qi smiled at this time. He was only afraid that if he didn''t pull him out, everyone would become a corpse. Don''t talk so nice. Tang Qi thought so and went directly to President Wang.


    Before Mr. Wang reacted, he directly felt out the bug from the inner pocket of his coat.


    President Wang''s face became very ugly, and Bai Liang was already ready. Before President Wang reacted, he had controlled president Wang.


    Tang Qi said to the bug at this time. "I think it should be thanks to the kingdom. If the Kingdom hadn''t said that Wang''s Bank wanted to cooperate with us and wanted all our equity, I''m afraid I couldn''t think of so many things."


    After Tang Qi said that, he directly pinched and burst the bug. The other side listened to a sound in his ear.


    It was very harsh. Originally, Okamoto still had a glimmer of hope. He also knew that Gu Yuan would not do anything unprepared


    Since we can arrange one director Yang to go, we can certainly arrange more people. Therefore, he believes that there are at least two people. If there are more people, he can''t take out so many people. One person''s words can''t be guaranteed.


    According to Gu Yuan''s character, they will have double insurance, so that''s why there is still sound in their eavesdropper after catching president Yang.


    However, Gu Yuan really expected things like God. He said that things would not succeed. Indeed, they would not succeed. At this time, Okamoto reacted and directly said to Gu Yuan.


    "You''re still right. It''s good to plan early. Fortunately, I''ve already planned. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a dark loss this time."


    Gu Yuan didn''t have riokamoto at all. Instead, he took a bath and changed his clothes. It''s natural and unrestrained to leave. It''s not like escape at all, but like home travel. It''s especially natural and unrestrained.


    And Okamoto appreciated Gu Yuan''s cool strength, so he went out directly with Gu Yuan.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at President Wang and said.


    "Be honest. There''s no need to write here and deal with us. You seem like a gentleman. In fact, you''re also sent by Gu Yuan. Stop pretending. We''ve seen through you."


    President Wang doesn''t believe it at all. How can he point out that he has been doing very well. Including the people around him, no one doubted him. How did Tang Qi see it?


    "When did you see through me? I think I disguised myself very well."


    Tang Qi had to admit that he was almost cheated by him, but fortunately he kept an eye on it, otherwise he would really be cheated by him.


    "I doubted you from the beginning, and there are many holes in your later performance. Do you want to listen?"


    For this sudden change, everyone else was shocked. I really didn''t expect that President Wang was also his undercover. If the bomb on the car had been removed and they left with President Wang together, I''m afraid president Wang would think of other ways to kill them. So today, they have already walked twice in the gate of hell.


    How can others accept it. But looking at Tang Qi, we all want to know when President Wang revealed his flaws. They didn''t find it.


    Tang Qi said at this time: "at the beginning, I deliberately asked them to communicate in Japanese, just to find out the shortcomings of those female secretaries, but inadvertently I found that you understand president Wang?"


    President Wang was shocked. He was really a little different at that time. They even spoke Japanese and used Japanese to communicate. In this way, once the secretaries reacted slowly, they would recognize them.


    Then, as he expected, the secretaries were recognized and invited out, so he couldn''t understand Japanese. Echoing them, I made a good plan from the beginning, spoke first, led everyone''s ideas first, and let everyone follow her, so that no one would doubt him.


    Unexpectedly, his face was just a momentary change of expression, which was captured by Tang Qi, and he had to admire Tang Qi''s observation ability.


    "I have to say you''re really good, but do you think it''s over? I tell you, you''d better let me go, otherwise, Sakaki Okamoto won''t let you go."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. If he was afraid of Okamoto Zemu, he wouldn''t fight with him for so long. It also made him blow up the Michaelis company. Now he has been working hard to see the newly-built Michaelis company.


    So, from the very beginning, he fought against Sakaki Okamoto, and there was no fear at all.


    "Then I advise you to die. Otherwise, you don''t know what he will betray you. Maybe this time, let you experience what it feels like to be betrayed by your teammates."


    In fact, President Wang has a bottom in his heart. At this time, Yang Yiyi looked directly at Tang Qi and asked. "Find out another one. Let me take it back and promise him to say everything."


    As soon as president Wang heard Yang Yiyi say this, he seemed to be listening to a joke, looked at Yang Yiyi and said. "What has the final say, if you don''t dream, I can''t say anything. If I want to talk about it, if I say what I mean, I am a villain."


    Tang Qi smiled disdainfully at this time, didn''t he? Under normal circumstances, if not, Tang Qi looked directly at Yang Yiyi.

 Chapter 1784

    Yang Yiyi didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi meant. Tang Qi climbed beside Yang Yiyi''s ear and said a few words. Yang Yiyi just looked clear and went out to arrange directly.


    Of course, I didn''t arrange people to torture him directly, but went to find Cheng Dieyi.


    Because Tang Qi also found the most powerful function of Cheng Dieyi, that is, blowing sleep. During the replay, he often hypnotized those brothers and helped him directly, sometimes dissecting corpses and so on.


    It''s really tired. It''s really a little hard for her to work as a woman. She has to fight alone, but the brothers are reluctant. After all, such a thing is too hard to bear to look straight at.


    There may be nothing for medical students, but it''s better to take your time to train a person''s psychological quality. Therefore, Cheng Dieyi will often hypnotize some brothers who came to the headquarters to help her, including brother Li, and then give him a hand.


    We slowly accepted it, so we don''t feel afraid. We mainly need the support of theoretical knowledge! Cheng Dieyi has been giving them lessons, so they have less awe and more acceptance.


    So it''s easy not to explain. Just get Cheng Dieyi to hypnotize. There''s nothing they can''t explain after hypnosis.


    Tang Qi thought so and directly told Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi immediately called Cheng Dieyi and asked Cheng Dieyi to come. After all, he also wanted Tang Qi to hear the truth so that Tang Qi could make the next arrangement.


    For Tang Qi''s affairs, Cheng Dieyi certainly responds to every request. After receiving the call from Yang Yiyi, he rushed over directly.


    "Well, if I don''t come for a few days, you''ll miss me. I know there''s such a big thing that needs my comfort. After all, my sister is not tight. She majored in forensic medicine and used to be a psychologist. Come on! What''s the psychological problem?"


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless about Cheng Dieyi, because when he was unfamiliar before, he found that he was at least a gentle woman, probably because he had a son.


    But since I got familiar with it, I felt like I knew a second force. Every time I speak, it makes people cry and laugh, including today''s tense occasion.


    Tang Qi directly pointed to President Wang and said to Cheng Dieyi. "I want him to tell the truth, please. If you can''t, I''ll find someone else."


    Cheng Dieyi looked at President Wang with a stubborn face. Well, that means to hypnotize him. For him, it''s a small matter and he looks directly at President Wang.


    "It''s a small matter. Tell me what you want to ask. I''ll ask you all about it. Isn''t it a Japanese expert?"


    Tang Qi frowned. Is Cheng Dieyi''s eyes so poisonous? She just took a look and knew that he was Japanese. It was really great.


    And thinking like this, he looked at Cheng Dieyi at the same time. He couldn''t help but have some doubts? Why can Cheng Dieyi see at a glance that he is a Japanese? Cheng Dieyi looked back and saw Tang Qi''s questioning eyes.


    He couldn''t help thinking that there was no good reward for his kindness. He finally came to help him, but he had to be suspected, so he directly stared at Tang Qi.


    He said, "you said that you are so nervous in the company. If you are not Japanese, can you trouble me? You can take this person so seriously, can''t you? Let Bai Liang escort him in person."


    If so, Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief for her, as long as it wasn''t what he thought. He also believed that Cheng Dieyi loved her, because she didn''t need to take his son as a chip. His son is a little enemy with Tang Qi Doudou now.


    In the same way, Tang Qi blamed himself for his paranoia and said to Cheng Dieyi, "well, well, I''m a villain. Please give this man to you. You let him tell the truth, and then I''ll tell you what I want to ask?"


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and said to Yang Yiyi: let Yang Yiyi take all the big bosses down. It''s too disturbing for him. Now we must be quiet. Yang Yiyi nodded and cleared all the big bosses out.


    Although the big bosses also want to hear what happened, they are still helpless to leave


    Cheng Dieyi snapped his fingers and took a pocket watch out of his bag. It looks like a kid in hell.


    He said to President Wang, "you''d better close your eyes. Otherwise, if you keep looking at this watch, you will be hypnotized. After I hypnotize you, you will say whatever I ask you. You don''t have your own consciousness at all."


    When Cheng Dieyi said this, President Wang''s face changed greatly. Sure enough, when Cheng Dieyi began to shake his pocket watch. President Wang closed his eyes directly and kept warning himself not to be hypnotized, not to be hypnotized.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi snapped his fingers again and saw president Wang open his eyes, but his eyes had lost focus and looked like a puppet.


    Cheng Dieyi looked at Tang Qi proudly and said. "If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    That''s good. Tang Qi is really stunned. It seems that it''s much easier to solve the problem than his fist. When dealing with these people in the future, just let the other party close his eyes and snap his fingers. It looks super simple.


    Cheng Dieyi saw through Tang Qi''s heart and said. "If you want to learn, come to me directly, and I don''t mind studying with you all night, and what I give you is guaranteed to be 100% of the essence of my learning."


    Hearing Cheng Dieyi''s words, Tang Qi really felt very speechless, but he still thanked him in the end. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to toss them?


    Tang Qi walked across from President Wang and asked. "Did you arrange all the things of Mie company? How much do you know? Did you participate in the explosion and the handling of everyone?"


    Mr. Wang looked dull at the moment. He didn''t seem to have his own sense of autonomy at all, so Tang Qi was very relieved, so he asked.


    At the moment, Cheng Dieyi directly hit Tangqi on the shoulder and said, "you can''t be gentle. After all, the environment here is too noisy, and the noise is too loud. If you still make such a loud noise, you''re not afraid of him waking up."


    Tang Qi is speechless. It''s not what Cheng Dieyi just said. At the moment, I''m afraid he''ll wake up. Is it a little contradictory, but I still listened to Cheng Dieyi''s words.


    "OK, I''ll be gentle soon." Tang Qi said helplessly. Cheng Dieyi nodded with satisfaction and turned back to Yang Yiyi.


    "Well, go and invite back those people you invited out. It''s best for them to witness that Wang always says these words when he is awake. At least his eyes are open at the moment."


    Smart, it''s really smart. Did he find out the cases in the past in this way? It''s simple and effective.


    But think about it. When Cheng Dieyi is the most, he faces corpses. He can''t hypnotize corpses. Tang Qi thought so and stood upside down without hair.


    It''s really unimaginable. The scene of Cheng Dieyi talking to the corpse.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi called back all the people invited out. They saw president Wang''s dull look at the moment and didn''t know what happened?


    Yang Yiyi opened the recorder at this time. Tang Qi asked what he had just asked again. "So, do you have anything to do with what happened this time?"


    President Wang nodded and seemed very obedient and obedient. The big men who went out didn''t know what happened and looked at it differently. President Wang also explained all these things.


    "We plan to blow up Mie''s company, and the bombs that blow up Mie''s company are all newly assembled by me. They are extremely powerful. Otherwise, Mie''s company cannot collapse so easily."


    President Wang''s words made those big men really sigh. They didn''t expect that it was really what they did. Then they had to frame Michaelis. They said Michaelis had gunpowder in his own hands. Such people are really despicable.


    Cheng Dieyi said discontentedly to the whispering people behind him. "Keep your voice down. Do you hear me? Otherwise, if you wake him up, you won''t be able to ask what you want to ask."


    Yang Yiyi directly compares Cheng Dieyi with a hush and don''t talk expression. Because he''s taking a statement now? Cheng Dieyi''s words can easily lead to the untrue evidence reported.


    Cheng Dieyi quickly covered his mouth and found that it was really a disaster from his mouth, so he stopped talking. Tang Qi thinks Cheng Dieyi is a little too impulsive.


    Even Bai Su, who has always been impulsive. They didn''t stand up to speak, but they were destroyed by Cheng Dieyi. Others were surprised. Cheng Dieyi did it directly to them when Cheng Dieyi said so. "You have any questions you can ask directly."


    President Lian, who was always with President Wang, still felt a lingering fear and asked. "What are Okamoto Zeki and Gu Yuan going to do with us? Is it really blowing up?"


    At this time, President Wang''s expression directly became extremely terrible, and the whole face became a distorted state, and said madly. "Of course it''s blown up. What you do is a group of mole ants. At that time, your family will only lick their toes at our Japanese company."


    Even Tang Qi didn''t expect that they should have the courage and want all the big men''s families in the capital to give them foretoes. I''m afraid they''ll offend everyone at this time?


    Tang Qi looked at the ferocious president Wang and continued to ask. "So even if I dismantle the bomb and they go back, you can still kill a few to make an example, right?"


    President Wang nodded and said, "this is the only value of their existence. They should feel lucky that they still have this value. Otherwise, they will only be given up and recruited to their own flag at that time, that is, slaves."

 Chapter 1785

    Even the first one couldn''t listen. He raised his foot and kicked president Wang''s small compound, "I still trust you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so inhuman. Did you say that Yang was always killed by you?


    President Wang took a step back and was pushed forward by Bai Liang. However, Bai Liang pretended to bind him, so he didn''t resist. People can think of it. President Wang heard president Lian''s words, which was to say:


    "I haven''t had time to kill him. I just knocked it out and put it in the trunk. I didn''t expect that the person who replaced him was also a person without any qualifications, so he was easily recognized."


    Others have heard that people are relieved. Fortunately, Yang Zhong has nothing to do


    For others, it''s really a comfort. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi and said to Yang Yiyi, "well, now all the facts have been clarified, you can take him away."


    Yang Yiyi received the recording pen at this time. When others saw that the police had received the recording pen, they rushed directly to President Wang. They were merciless one by one. There was a scream from President Wang. Yang Yiyi reluctantly shook her head.


    Yang Yiyi didn''t take into account everyone''s mood of full points. The key is that they said there was another person in the trunk of the car, so he wanted to have a look.


    In this way, Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi and his party directly came to President Yang''s black Lincoln car, opened the trunk of the car and found president Yang curled up in the trunk.


    I have to say that the fake Yang and the real Wang are very similar. Tang Qi also came over when he saw that the things here have been perfectly solved.


    When Mickey came, she was relieved to look at it.


    Yang Yiyi and Michaelis met face to face. "Well, please give you the things here. I''ll deal with these people first. I have to report a lot of things to the Bureau, so I''ll go first."


    Mickey nodded and even Yang Yiyi took the rescued president all the way. At this time, Mickey looked at Tang Qi and asked:


    "It seems to be going well. I asked from the female secretaries of Japan that Yang and Wang are all their people. So I want you to be careful. I just saw that they have subdued both of them. Sure enough, your reasoning ability is stronger."


    Tang Qi directly took Mickey in his arms, left a kiss on Mickey''s forehead and said, "it''s hard!"


    Mickey didn''t feel hard. She pushed Tang Qi away and felt a little shy. After all, so many people here felt quite shy.


    "If you want to be restrained, it''s strange that people are not jealous of such a high-profile form. I don''t believe it if they don''t speak ill of you. Therefore, in public in the future, we should pay attention."


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care whether he pays attention or not. If others want to say, they must also have that strength. If they don''t have that strength, don''t shout in front of him, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    But when it comes to convergence, Tang Qi feels that Michaelis really has to converge. After all, this explosion has had too much impact.


    If you want to develop Michaelis, you have to have a dormant period. First establish Michaelis, and after the 20th anniversary auction, you should converge.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he fell in love with Bai Liang behind him and said to Bai Liang. "After this matter is solved, let the brothers of the headquarters first try to repair the headquarters, count the losses of the headquarters, and show me the statistics. There should be a lot of money left. The second is to help Mie company take down its own studio as soon as possible."


    Bai Liang nodded and understood Tang Qi''s meaning. It''s not a high-profile time for Michaelis to have a dormant period. When it comes to the office, Michaelis came up with something.


    "Since we want to start over, I''m not going to build a new office. I''ve looked at one and bought it directly."


    That''s OK. Since they all said to keep a low profile for a while, it''s true to raise their economic level first.


    "As long as the original babies have a way to settle down, as for other things, you should make your decision."


    Mickey nodded. He knew that he would not intervene in this matter, so he just wanted to tell him and let Tang Qi know. After all, he is still Tang general manager of Mickey''s company.


    As they talked and walked, they came upstairs and found that Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan had come. Since they handed over the promotional film of Mie''s company to them, they really rarely appeared. They didn''t expect to come at the moment.


    Tang Qi walked over directly and asked, "it seems that things are going well. I''m relieved to see the happy look on your two faces."


    Lin Yahan really didn''t expect that he hasn''t said anything yet. Tang Qi has guessed that he has good news to say. Since it''s good news, so


    Lin Yahan still had one thing to ask Tang Qi, so she said to Tang Qi. "I contacted a man. Originally, he has been developing in Western America and has good strength. I mentioned you to him and he is very interested in you."


    To develop in Western America, it should be in the West. It sounds like it is quite tall and developing well. Naturally, it will take a while. Anyway, Michaelis is in the development period. Of course, it''s better to know more and more friends.


    Ouyang xialan added: "forgive us for taking the liberty and directly agreed to this matter. The key is that the strength of the other party is really good. Just as Mie''s company has developed to this point, so we thought that we can help as much as we can, so we made an appointment for you."


    In fact, Tang Qi probably thought of it. Whether it''s from the west, the East, the capital or the west, in fact, everything is discussed at the wine table.


    Since we should get to know each other and become friends, we may be able to help each other in the future. It''s no big deal to see each other like this.


    Although he wants to refuse, he is really not allowed to go now. If he was in the past, he may refuse directly, because he doesn''t want to attend such an occasion, but now it''s still everything. It''s not the time to do whatever he wants.


    "Of course I know what you two mean. Don''t worry. I will definitely go. You two can praise him at the same time. You can see that his strength should be very good."


    When Tang Qi said this, they were both very happy because they had made an appointment with someone else, but they had made an appointment for a long time. If they didn''t show their absolute strength and the other party liked Lin Yahan, otherwise, they wouldn''t see them at all.


    When Lin Yahan saw that Tang Qi had promised, he said directly. "Let''s do it now, because it''s very urgent? People have a lot of things. They originally wanted to see me. Then I''ve been talking about you. The other party is very interested in you and is waiting for you at the dinner party."


    It turned out that Tang Qi was in such a hurry. Looking at his two little girls, he really did his best for him and broke his heart.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that the last thing anyone in a high position wanted was to deal with such a situation.


    He wanted to see how powerful a person was. It was really a hard scene to see that he had all two little girls around him.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you. What''s the origin of this powerful big man you said?"


    Tang Qi said, ready to go with Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan. Mickey said at this time. "Then come back earlier in the evening."


    Tang Qi patted his forehead directly. Recently, there are too many things. If he is busy and dizzy, he will come over and say to Mickey. "If you really want to talk about things at the dinner table, I guess I''ll be late. After you go back, eat first and rest. Don''t wait for me. When will I come back and go to sleep?"


    Mickey knew that once she really talked, it would not work in a few hours. What Tang Qi didn''t like most before was this situation. He didn''t expect to deal with this situation for the sake of Mie''s company. Indeed, Mickey felt very moved.


    He nodded and said nothing else. Tang Qi followed Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan to the hotel opposite them.


    Opposite auction is Mega luxury hotel owned by Mickey, which has not been announced.


    Although everyone suspected that this hotel should belong to Michaelis, Michaelis has never publicly admitted that Michaelis is the boss behind the scenes, and this hotel.


    At least five to one thousand people can stay. Just for the 20th anniversary auction, there are more than 500 luxury private rooms.


    In the capital, it can be regarded as one of the best luxury hotels in the five-star hotel.


    Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan have the intention to bring the big man in their mouth directly here.


    At this time, there are some unwilling kingdoms that actually live on the opposite side. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qizhen can get funds if he wants to keep an eye on the every move of Mie''s company.


    He once again the new budget of all the economic properties of Mie''s company. As he had expected, Mie is pretending to be a tiger at the moment, and he has not raised funds at all.


    Thinking so, what is Tang Qi''s assurance that he dares to shut them out? Is it to put pressure on them?


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was in the kingdom. He went out of the room and was ready to come to Tang Qi. However, he didn''t expect that when he came to the hall, he saw Tang Qi coming in with Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan.

 Chapter 1786

    So, his guess is right. Tang Qigen didn''t get the money. At the moment, he must come here to find him. People like Tang Qi must know that he didn''t leave, so can you come to him and ask for cooperation with him?


    Tang Qi knows that the conditions he gave him are already very superior. If he doesn''t cooperate with him next, the company will only go bankrupt. Don''t want to stand up again. Even if he buys a new job, there is no economy to operate.


    Wang Guozhong thought so, and walked proudly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he hadn''t left the Kingdom and was still staying in the hotel here.


    Think about how early he got up in the morning and waited at Mie''s company. He didn''t come out until now. He must have just slept. Tang Qi thought so and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang seems to have had a good sleep. After getting up, his spirit is much better. Even the dark circles under his eyes are gone?"


    Wang Guozhong didn''t know what Tang Qi meant, but he thought it was funny. Did he take the initiative to talk to him again? He hasn''t paid attention to him yet. Tang Qi is already talking to him. He really wants to cooperate with him again.


    Thinking so, he stood straight in the Kingdom, sorted out his suit and said proudly. "Come on, what terms do you want to offer this time? I''ve figured it out. If I can accept the terms you offer, let''s cooperate."


    It turned out that Wang Guozhong didn''t give up and was still thinking about cooperation. Maybe he really underestimated Mie''s company. Mie''s company is really rich and doesn''t need their support, and the money has been paid off.


    "Mr. Wang, please allow me to remind you again that the money owed by Michaelis has been paid off. If there is nothing to do, don''t bother and make way. We are really busy."


    When Tang Qi looked at the Kingdom, he said he despised it very much, but the Kingdom didn''t expect that Tang Qi should be so confident.


    That is who gave him the confidence to speak like this. At this time, the kingdom said:


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. I''ve investigated it clearly. Michaelis''s side really can''t get the gold now. How about cooperation, so that I can guarantee to provide you with cash. How about your endless use, even cooperation."


    In fact, others don''t know that Wang''s Bank still looks very strong. In fact, there have been serious internal problems. If you can''t win the right of cooperation, it''s very difficult to turn over again in the future.


    Although such a big thing has happened to Michaelis, we have to admit that Michaelis is very powerful. As long as they can cooperate with Michaelis, they will not be a problem.


    It''s important for the kingdom to think so. Even if you pull down this old face today, you also want to cooperate with Michaelis, that is, you want to explore their real strength, and then make plans.


    Lin Yahan thought the king was too annoying. Tang Qi directly said to the kingdom. "Thank you very much for Mr. Wang''s kindness. But for the time being, we don''t need cooperation. Because we have enough money, we don''t need another loan or take the money. Otherwise, in case of such a problem, it''s not good to be urged to pay back the money suddenly like this."


    The Kingdom knows that Tang Qi is still struggling with that matter. He has been so low-key. Does he still want to be human? Do you want him to apologize to him in this hall? After all, Tang Qi is just a junior. Why should he hold on to this matter?


    "It goes without saying that Michaelis is one of the best in the capital, but when he can''t get money, he says it in vain. Therefore, Tang Qi, I advise you not to go too far. I don''t want me to apologize to you in this public place! It''s absolutely impossible."


    Lin Yahan really can''t stand it. This person''s brain circuit is really strange. Tang Qidu has said that he doesn''t need to cooperate with him. He has been here all the time. He still wants some inexplicable reasons. Are people all playwrights now and like to add drama to themselves?


    Lin Yahan thought so, and said very shamelessly, "I said to President Wang, we are really busy. Please don''t disturb us and delay our affairs. You can''t afford to blame."


    Lin Yahan is very, very angry at the moment. He is still waiting there. He wants to see Tang Qi. After all, it''s not so easy for such a big man to see him once.


    The so-called good dog is not in charge. Is such a person a little too annoying, so Lin Yahan didn''t save face for him.


    Hearing Lin Yahan''s words in the Kingdom, it was obvious that a good dog was not in the way. He directly compared him to a dog. He was very angry and said directly. "Don''t be shameless. I thought you could support Mie''s company with your families. I tell you, Mie''s company is unlucky this time. If you don''t find a backer, you can''t support it at all. You''re still showing off here. I want to see how long you can laugh."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Some people are like this. They can''t tell clearly, because he doesn''t know how his brain circuit thinks. Even if the explanation is clear, he also said, I think what he investigated. I don''t know my real strength.


    Tang Qi thought so and said firmly again. "We won''t cooperate, so don''t be angry here. I don''t need your apology. Of course, you don''t need to apologize. We really have something to do, so we won''t accompany you."


    Tang Qi said that he was about to leave with Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan, and the kingdom said fiercely behind them at this time.


    "Isn''t it a company that has been blown up and no longer exists? Do you really think they can support Michaelis with their own strength? Then I''ll see how I can make their company never stand up again."


    The Kingdom did not restrain its own voice, so Tang Qi heard it and naturally would not pay attention to him. Now there are many jealous people. Whether Mie company can stand up depends on their efforts, not what outsiders say.


    Lin Yahan is also very speechless. When he came to Tang Qi, he said, "I''ve seen people with mental retardation. I don''t have a brain when I go out. I haven''t seen such people with mental retardation or so without a brain. Or I still didn''t wake up. It''s too early to get up in the morning. I advise him to go back to sleep and wake up his dream and talk again, otherwise he looks like a fool."


    Tang Qi just smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, a man in a suit and shoes suddenly came out. It seems that he is not a simple person. At least he gives people a momentum. He knows that he must be a person who has experienced big things.


    The man was obviously known by Lin Yahan. When he saw Lin Yahan, he came directly over. Lin Yahan also greeted him very friendly.


    "Hi! Cheng, did Michelle come out to meet us? Thank you very much." Lin Yahan said very warmly. The man called by Lin Yahan looked a little sorry.


    "I''m very sorry. The boss was called away just now, so he should have gone back now. I''ll stay and wait for you. If you don''t mind, can you come with me?"


    This is the person with real strength. After breaking the appointment, even if you don''t feel sorry, you also apologize first. It gives people momentum. It''s definitely not a simple character, but it''s very polite.


    Generally, the kind of dark horse that can not be seen is not comparable to ordinary people in terms of momentum alone. From this noble temperament, we can see that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    And his boss must be a very powerful man, Tang Qi thought. No wonder Lin Yahan tried so hard to bring him to see this man.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know much about things in Western America. He can''t manage this mess in the capital. Where would he want to manage other people''s things, but it seems that their strength should also be good.


    Tang Qi thought so and nodded to Lin Yahan. At this time, Ouyang xialan directly said to them in western language, "let''s go. Can you help lead the way?"


    At this time, Cong Cheng seemed a little relaxed. He smiled and said to Ouyang xialan, "I''m Chinese. I''d better communicate in Chinese."


    Ouyang xialan is a little embarrassed. In fact, it can be seen that Cheng is a Chinese with an oriental face, but after all, his boss is from western America, so he still makes his own decision and uses such language.


    However, hearing what the other party said made Tang Qi appreciate it very much. Unexpectedly, he never forgets that he is Chinese. This is really very good.


    Just for that. Tang Qi is also willing to go. At least this person under him is so measured, not forgetting his roots, polite, and has good strength. With these first impressions, Tang Qi feels that he has to see his boss anyway.


    Lin Yahan said at this time, "please, let''s go there."


    The three men followed Cheng out. By this time, the face in the kingdom had changed. Looking at him, he woke up. Like him, Wang Zhengxiong, with bleary eyes, said, "Hey, do I know that man?"


    Xiao Wang looked at the man who left with Tang Qi, nodded and said. "If I remember correctly, he should be from the sugar family!"


    The Kingdom really can''t believe it. It''s true that he didn''t admit his mistake. If he was from the Tang family, so Tang Qi''s surname is also Tang. Would he have some origin with the Tang family.


    But he did. Tang Qi''s identity background has no relationship with the sugar family at all, but now why are the sugar family suddenly interested in them and come to see them!


    What''s more, the Tang family hasn''t settled their property in China all the time. What''s the reason for their sudden return?

 Chapter 1787

    In addition, their relationship seems to feel good. If Tang Qi really has any relationship with the sugar family, their Wang family is not over.


    The Kingdom only thought that his face became very ugly. He couldn''t help praying in his heart. I hope all this is his illusion and all his thoughts.


    All this was his wishful thinking. Tang Qizhen didn''t know who he was going to see at the moment. Lin Yahan couldn''t tell why. He only knew that the other party had special strength and told him so much.


    When he came to the door, Cheng directly opened the door. The lady first let Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan on the bus. Then Cheng Cai said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang, please get on the bus!"


    Tang Qi lowered his head. It seems that this person is so polite and measured. He really looks like a member of the Western Royal family. Although this idea is absurd, Tang Qi doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he feels that such a person is a very gentleman in terms of his attention.


    People dare not underestimate it. Inexplicably, they are a little nervous about the person they want to see. Although I thought so, I nodded and got on the car.


    But Tang Qi didn''t know that his every move was seen in his eyes, and he was also very sure of him.


    When Cheng was investigating Tang Qi''s life experience, he knew that he was just a little gangster and grew stronger step by step. He thought Tang Qi was like those local ruffians and hooligans, and such people, once strong, were vulgar.


    To put it bluntly, they are local ruffians and hooligans, and then bully their weaknesses for the purpose of enhancing their reputation. They look like I''m strong and indifferent.


    But Tang Qi didn''t have such a ruffian spirit at all. On the contrary, he looked very generous and gentleman, but restrained Cheng.


    If his investigation results were not put there, he would really doubt that Tang Qi had received advanced etiquette education since childhood. As shown in his data, does it seem that his data are available?


    Of course, this is just a small episode. The details are called character. This is what the boss often teaches him, so Chengcai will observe Tang Qi more. After all, he has to take Tang Qi to the boss.


    After Tang Qi got into the car, he felt that the car was really luxurious. He didn''t know how many degrees it was more luxurious than his ordinary car. I''m afraid no one can afford to drive such a car in the capital.


    Cheng seems to drive very casually, but the inside of the car is very stable and doesn''t feel any vibration at all.


    At this time, Gu Yuan, who has moved to a new place. Looking at the beauty in front of him, this is sent by Okamoto Zeki. I don''t know what Okamoto Zeki means? But now that he has sent it, he has a reason not to enjoy it.


    Gu Yuan thought and pushed the woman to the bed. Obviously, the woman didn''t look afraid, but smiled coyly. She took off her clothes and looked at Gu Yuan like silk.


    "It''s not easy. It hurts others. I don''t know how much I love others."


    It''s not Gu Yuan''s favorite style to talk in a whiny voice, but it''s physiological needs. Or bully the body forward, without any ambiguity and foreplay, the woman shouted, and her body trembled.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang directly. Gu Yuan didn''t care at all. He directly picked up the mobile phone and turned on the public address mode, because the other party was Okamoto.


    Gu Yuan seemed to want to listen to Okamoto on purpose. He worked harder and harder, and the praised beauty shouted louder.


    Gu Yuan gasped and asked, "why did you call me all of a sudden? And we''re so close, why don''t we come and talk face to face?"


    At this time, the beauty under him directly turned shy and talked to Gu Yuan. "I hate it. How can we let guests come here at this time? It''s very inconvenient?"


    Gu Yuan exerted a little more force, and the beauty shouted again. Gu Yuan gasped with satisfaction. "How can you call someone else? Your boss knows that. He is the one who gives you food, so you should learn to be grateful. He is not someone else."


    Beauty can see now that they have lost consciousness. His eyes narrowed, completely ignoring what Gu Yuan said now. Anyway, Gu Yuan didn''t tell him, and Okamoto on the phone didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said to Gu Yuan:


    "I''ve found the exact news just now. Cheng took him away. You should know who to see better than me. Once Tang Qi gets support, this power is not what we can see and contend with."


    Gu Yuan first laughed wildly, then gasped for breath and breathed again. Just then he said to Okamoto Zemu, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything, and cooperate with you. Send your most powerful men there. Be sure to stop them."


    At this time, Okamoto thought he had heard wrong. Then he asked Gu Yuan again. "You mean, let me send the best to stop him, but you should know what will happen to us if we offend each other. We can''t offend anyone now, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to us."


    Of course Gu Yuan knows, but it is he Okamoto who offends people, not Gu Yuan. It''s none of his business. Therefore, Gu Yuan directly said:


    "Why don''t you just let him go to see him? It''s easier, isn''t it? There''s no need to offend people. I''ll see who''s your biggest threat at that time."


    What Gu Yuan said was very light and light. Okamoto gnashed his teeth in a wooden manner. He suddenly felt that Gu Yuan seemed to be out of his control. It seemed that he had never controlled Gu Yuan at all, but Gu Yuan was using him all the time.


    No matter whether Gu Yuan is using him or not, now, for them, the goal is the same, that is to let Tang Qi die, so Okamoto Zemu can''t care so much. As long as Tang Qi dies, there will be no one in the world who will be his opponent. He can guarantee.


    Even the people he is particularly afraid of now will be afraid of him at that time. After all, no one can compare his kung fu. His strength should be the most powerful.


    Thinking so, Okamoto Zemu said to Gu Yuan, "OK, I''ll send a group of the best people to stop him right away. I''ll hang up and I''ll arrange this."


    As Okamoto Zemu said, he hung up the phone. It seems that he should have arranged someone to go, and Gu Yuan said to himself:


    "I''m afraid the most powerful person you sent out will be papered in front of him. Finally, I have to come out."


    Gu Yuan thought so and smiled. The smile on the corner of his mouth looked very fierce.


    "Tang Qi, I''ll tell you today that you have to pay back what you''re out of business. Don''t think your good luck will last forever. I''ll tell you today that you''ve run out of luck."


    After driving out for a while, Tang Qi suddenly changed his face, and at this time, Tang Qi also noticed it. After their car, they followed several cars, followed them all the time, and seemed particularly stubborn.


    Cheng looked back at Tang Qi at this time and said helplessly, "it seems that you have offended many people."


    Tang Qi felt very helpless. Some people offended. He also knew that some people offended. He didn''t know when he offended. He was really helpless.


    "They all come out to fool around? How can I please everyone, and it''s not strange that I offend some people. Even Mie company doesn''t know how many people I offend! How can everyone please."


    Cheng thinks it''s the same reason. Every superior person, who doesn''t bear a little thing, must have red eyes according to Tang Qi''s knowledge in the capital! I just don''t know if they have this strength.


    When Cheng thought like this, he looked at a car that directly passed them, and then deliberately stopped until they went hand in hand.


    Tang Qi saw a familiar face.


    Because this person is not someone else, but was arrested by Yang Yiyi. President Wang in the prison didn''t expect that he was quite capable, so he went in. Now he has come out. According to reason, Yang Yiyi has irrefutable evidence. So this man escaped from prison?


    Not only did Tang Qi feel the difference, but even Chengdu, who was driving in front, felt a special difference. Especially when he saw president Wang, he smiled bitterly and said to Tang Qi.


    "I didn''t expect you to offend such a person. It''s really annoying."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of identity the president Wang has and what kind of background he has behind him. However, when Cheng said this, he was afraid that his background was not small.


    It seems that Okamoto''s strength in Japan should not be underestimated, but he doesn''t understand these very well.


    Because I''ve been in the capital. I still know a little about the strength of the capital. I don''t know much when I''m out of the capital.


    I still have some regrets when I have never been out of the capital.


    But what he thought was too simple. When he went to the south, Li came back before he knew much about his strength. It seems that there are still a lot of things he doesn''t know. Tang Qi thought so and felt that there are still a lot of things he hasn''t done in his life! It seems that it''s time to have a good understanding of the whole world, and he was only limited to the capital before.


    Tang Qi thought, looked at Cheng and said to Cheng, "you know what his strength is. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what he came from? Why did he chase me? I''m a very strange person. I may have offended too many people unconsciously."


    Cheng agreed with Tang Qi''s remark, but it was too late to explain it to him. "You''ll know later. Sit down first. I''m going to speed up."


    Although Cheng said to sit still, Tang Qi had a wonderful feeling.

 Chapter 1788

    The speed of the car is one point faster, but he doesn''t feel shaking at all. Even when turning at top speed, his body will tilt, and he doesn''t feel that special shock.


    It seems that the high-performance car is different, which is not comparable to his ordinary car.


    The luxury car is really luxurious. It seems that the person Cheng took him to see must not be a simple person.


    While Tang Qi was thinking like this, he looked at Cheng and drove his car directly into a remote alley. It seemed that he didn''t want to make things too hot. After all, Tang Qi is really a famous person now. He has been in a rage in the capital. If this thing is seen by others and exploded by reporters.


    At that time, there are several mouths that can''t explain clearly. Thinking so, Tang Qi thinks it''s good to be like this. At least he won''t find something for Yang Yiyi. Is he very busy anywhere? And he is fighting on the front line. He will be out at the first time if anything happens.


    Thinking so, I think it will be very considerate at that time. At this time, I saw two cars directly in front of them, blocking their cars here. Seeing that there was no way to go, I stopped the car and came down from the car.


    Tang Qi wondered why he wanted to hide from them. Then he came down from the station. He didn''t know whether the goal was Cheng or him.


    They all looked at him like hungry wolves. Tang Qi knew that their goal was him and said he was very speechless.


    It seems that, as Cheng said, he is not very popular in the capital. It can only be said that women are too popular, but other people are not so popular. After all, people who envy him, but they catch a lot.


    At this time, Cheng took out the pistol directly. Tang Qi didn''t know that Cheng also had this guy.


    You should know that it is illegal to carry a pistol in the capital. Unless a particularly powerful person can get some permission, or a special nature of work can replace a pistol, it is illegal for ordinary people to carry a pistol.


    Cheng also saw Tang Qi''s concern and said to Tang Qi, "it''s legal for me to bring a gun because I''m a policeman."


    It really makes Tang Qi feel speechless. Shouldn''t he be the bodyguard of the big boss? How did he become a policeman? It seems that the big boss is really different from others.


    Tang Qi said directly to Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan in the car. "You two don''t come down first. Just wait in the car. It''s best to have no sense of existence."


    Because Tang Qiyi saw that there were still a lot of people on the other side. He kept getting out of the car, so he didn''t say anything. It was safer to stay in the car.


    At this time, he seemed to see the other party scattering something in the air. He couldn''t see clearly.


    At this time, Cheng, who had already reacted, took out a mask directly from his pocket, brought one and gave another to Tang Qi.


    "This is a medicine that can make people tired, weak and lose combat effectiveness, especially for people with internal power like you. It will be limited. This medicine is almost not available in the capital. Even I don''t know how to call the name of the medicine, I only know. It is recorded in the book that there is a medicine that dissipates people''s internal power."


    So powerful. Don''t Tang Qi think in his heart that he wants the other party to have no resistance?


    It''s not as fast as using ether directly, because it can make people faint directly, so they don''t have the ability to resist?


    It''s so complicated that Tang Qi is speechless. Is it to limit his internal power and abuse him.


    It''s better to get him dizzy and take him back to abuse slowly. Anyway, Tang Qi doesn''t understand such behavior, but he is not allowed to understand it at the moment. Instead, it''s better not to be poisoned.


    The other party chattered for a while, and then rushed directly to them. Tang Qi didn''t quite understand, but he could see that Cheng understood everything. He looked directly at Tang Qi and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to offend Okamoto, who is the most powerful and powerful in Japan and whose family strength is all over the whole country. You really offend people."


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly. It was not that Tang Qi offended Gangben Zemu at all, and the other party deliberately offended him, but there was no way. He was not strong at that time and couldn''t afford to bully others, but now it''s history, because the other party has been thinking about how to kill him, because he was too strong and came to his way.


    So that''s it. He shrugged his shoulders at Cheng. Now it''s not the time for the two of them to communicate, because the other side is already approaching them.


    At this time, Cheng took out his pistol and shot them. He took aim, but he saw the bullet fall and fall directly to the ground.


    The bullet not only failed, but also was suppressed by the other party with internal force, so the range was not very far, so it fell directly to the ground. Even the objects behind didn''t reach. This really surprised Cheng and looked at Tang Qi.


    "No wonder everyone is so interested in you. Unexpectedly, Okamoto sent all his most powerful men. See, even bullets can hide."


    Under normal circumstances, when others see that the other party can avoid bullets, they should be scared and almost faint. However, it seems that this Cheng has no meaning of fear at all. Instead, it seems very excited. He directly hooked his little thumb and said to them.


    "Then hide this bullet too, so that you can become a hero."


    Cheng pulled the trigger and another bullet was fired. But this time, a fire star appeared first. Tang Qi didn''t understand what it was. However, he saw that Cheng did aim at the other party. When the other party dodged, the bullet hit him.


    It''s like putting a smoke bomb. It just confused the other party, and then shot the real bullet to make the other party hide.


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up and said. "Did you improve your robbery yourself? I didn''t expect you to have such talent. I really underestimated you a little. Oh, no! I didn''t dare to underestimate you from the beginning."


    Listening to Tang Qi''s hypocritical remarks, Cheng smiled directly and said to him:


    "Don''t compliment me here. To tell you the truth, everyone is very interested in you. Let''s see how these people in front of us can solve it."


    Cheng said that Tang Qi directly looked at the people in front of him. To tell the truth, he was unwilling to solve it at all. He was afraid that Cheng would not do it. It''s not enough to see these people in front of him.


    After all, his feeling now is that he is not so strong. It is not an ordinary person who can be his opponent. Now even if Okamoto Zeki comes in front of him, he dares to fight with Okamoto Zeki.


    These people can only be said to be funny. Tang Qi thought and nodded directly to Cheng.


    By this time, they had all arrived and the pistol was not easy to use, so Cheng directly said to Tang Qi.


    "One person and half, go straight!"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard it, he didn''t delay it, because it was useless to delay at the moment, so he rushed up directly.


    But Cheng deliberately stayed where he was. Without him, he just wanted to see what Tang Qi''s strength was? Watching their masters fall one by one in front of Tang Qi, Cheng smiled with interest and said to Tang Qi.


    "I finally understand why everyone is eyeing you. As your friend, it''s lucky, as your enemy. You really have to feel afraid, so you also want to strangle you in the bud. This is a very right choice."


    For Cheng, who is still making sarcastic remarks at the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t feel that what is a very correct choice.


    "Do you believe it? If you continue to stand there, I''ll beat you. To tell you the truth, I''m red eyed, but my six relatives don''t recognize it, whether it''s an enemy or a friend."


    Of course, Tang Qi was only joking. If it was his own, his fist would not fall on his own.


    This was just intended to tell Cheng. Cheng came out to help at this time, but the people left to him almost didn''t do much, and they all fell down one by one.


    Cheng not only said blandly. "Here... I mean just now when I saw them hiding bullets, I thought they were so powerful. I didn''t think they weren''t good enough?"


    Cheng said, after making a phone call, he took out the rope from the car and tied them up one by one like a grasshopper. They were allowed to struggle and couldn''t get rid of the rope. It seems that the rope is specially prepared for them. Even the most powerful people can''t get rid of it after they are tied to death.


    In fact, Tang Qi was very interested in these ropes. He studied them directly and shouted to Tang Qi at this time.


    "Go quickly, but there''s no time for you to waste here. If you''re interested in the rope, I''ll give you one."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s eyes lit up, he went to the car. At this time, another car came slowly, and the bound people shouted directly. Tang Qi looked directly at Cheng, "what are they shouting?"


    Cheng rolled his eyes, got out of the car and said. "They said that their rescuers had arrived, so we couldn''t go and all of us had to die, so I still wanted to have a look and see who their rescuers were?"


    In fact, the boss has long seen Gangben Zemu. If steel plate Zemu hadn''t had such vicious Kung Fu, they would really confront Okamoto Zemu.


    But now, Tang Qi is their biggest card, because they find that Okamoto has no way to take Tang Qigen. They now have a common enemy. Tang Qi is certainly willing to help them.


    So there is no need to continue to tolerate Okamoto.

 Chapter 1789

    Really let Okamoto Zeki show off in front of them.


    Obviously, cooperating with him was threatened by him, but not now, because Tang Qi is their biggest trump card. Protecting Tang Qi this time is inevitable.


    So no matter how powerful people come, they will go all out for them.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t know what Cheng thought. If he watched the car slowly come.


    When the door opened, those who had been tied up all showed hot eyes. It seemed that they still admired the people on the car. Tang Qi also felt the pressure at this time.


    This feeling of being suppressed hasn''t appeared for a long time. The last time it appeared, it was when he met Okamoto Zeki, but now, even Okamoto Zeki can''t give him such a feeling.


    In other words, the people in the car are more powerful than Okamoto, which really makes Tang Qi have to pay attention to it.


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as the door was opened, they didn''t walk down alone, but rolled down directly from the door and directly on the ground. It seemed motionless. It should be dead.


    The people who were bound did not expect that their last trump card had no breath. At this time, the real strong man was still there, just like a ghost car, which made people feel uncomfortable. Tang Qi was even more strange. Who was in the car? This feeling really makes him feel very stressed.


    At the moment, it is not only Tang Qiyi who feels the pressure, so he looks back at Xiang Cheng. Obviously, if he wants to be such a master, he can feel the pressure at the first time.


    "What a strong internal power. Tang Qi, what kind of people have you offended when you are low? I didn''t expect that one is more powerful now. I''m afraid this person is not even my opponent."


    Don''t say it''s done. In fact, Tang Qi can feel it. It''s powerful, but it was in front of him. At least he can achieve success, but the man sitting in the car is not what he can cope with.


    "I don''t know. I often do this. It''s hard not to offend people. It''s also very normal for cattle to oppose. I just don''t know who will come today?"


    When Tang Qi said this, he felt a cold sweat on his forehead. Now they don''t even know who their opponent is, so how to fight? At this time, I saw a pair of hands stretch out from the car and pick them on the doorknob.


    Just one hand came out, and the Japanese people who were chattering and didn''t know what to say all shut up. It can be seen that they couldn''t even speak because the pressure on them was too strong.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking in his heart. "Who is it? How can there be such a strong internal force value in Beijing... It is not easy to find such a strong person in Beijing, even in all Chinese."


    Finally, Tang Qi saw his full face clearly and wore a suit, but the suit was not a cloak and coat, but a robe that looked like a Tang suit.


    This combination makes people feel very strange, especially strange. It''s like people''s dress matching in the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty.


    What strange thing happened again. In fact, Tang Qi can accept it in his heart. After all, so many strange things have happened to him. Even if this man is a man of the Qing Dynasty and has been resurrected again, he believes it. Even if he has lived from Tang Qi Dynasty to now, he also believes it.


    At this time, the strange looking man opened his mouth. "You are Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t change his name. Indeed, he was Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t say it, because at the moment, the man was staring at him.


    And the power released from this kind of eye melon is not what ordinary people can bear! Even if Tang Qi was so strong, he felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What a powerful internal power. I can''t resist the power of the soul tripod. There are such powerful people in the capital? Why haven''t they appeared before? No, they won''t. They must not be people who often walk in the capital."


    If you really often walk in the capital. He should be able to feel it, with this powerful internal power value. In fact, before he had the soul tripod, he could feel strong, but now why have he never seen this man.


    Tang Qi thought so, exhausted his whole body strength, raised his head and looked at the man carefully.


    Although he also has short hair, back and head. Eyebrows look particularly heroic. About 40 years old. If you are young again, you should be a very handsome idol.


    He was so young that he could have such great power. Tang Qi thought that even if he came to Okamoto Zemu, Okamoto Zemu should only bow down to him.


    Such a powerful man will certainly not be under the hands of Okamoto Zemu, so why block them today? Tang Qi can see that he is coming for him, because this momentum is all on him.


    But Cheng still doesn''t understand. He asked, "why do you look so uncomfortable? What''s the matter with you? Did the medicine they didn''t give you just now work on you?"


    Tang Qi wanted to answer, but he couldn''t say anything. Now he must go all out to deal with this pressure, otherwise he will explode in situ.


    It can''t be so serious. In short, it will be very bad. It may collapse his internal power value, which is more serious for a person than a fatal thing.


    As soon as Cheng opened his mouth, the strange man looked directly at Cheng. Cheng now felt why Tang Qi was so painful, because the man just looked at him and made him tremble all over, and suddenly felt like he wanted to surrender.


    He did his best to hold it down. This discomfort. If Tang Qi''s strength is not strong enough, it is impossible to deal with such a long time, because you can feel Tang Qi''s pain, but you can also feel it.


    He was desperately resisting this force and kept breaking. Although he looked very painful, he couldn''t succeed without helping him. When his eyes moved away, he felt his legs weak and almost had to kneel to the ground.


    And after the strange man opened his eyes, Cheng said to Tang Qi. "It''s really going to be an old man. Try to refuel yourself. I don''t have any help for you."


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that this was not his opponent. No one could help him. He had to resist himself. At this time, the strange man in front of him finally opened his mouth, looked at Tang Qi and asked:


    "You killed Jia Lifeng," the man said, looking at Tang Qi. With his eyes, he stabbed Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s legs began to tremble. Not only his legs, but also his whole body was trembling, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down.


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and desperately told himself in his heart. "No, absolutely not."


    It turned out that this man was seeking justice for Jia Lifeng, not that he killed Jia Lifeng, but now he has no energy to answer this question. This is the first time, he felt that he had to use so much energy to speak.


    No one can help him except his own internal power. Tang Qi knows that he has to rely on himself this time, and he doesn''t know what kind of existence Jia Lifeng is. But he didn''t kill Jia Lifeng. Why did it take so long for someone to ask him about it.


    At this time, Tang Qi seemed to see his heart. It was as if a flame had been ignited directly in his heart, and a raging fire was burning his body directly.


    The sweat on his forehead kept coming out, and big drops came down. Tang Qi was completely unaware of these. What made him more curious at the moment was his burning heart.


    Why is that? Why did such a reaction occur? Was the soul tripod ignited? But he did nothing.


    Just when Tang Qi thought like this, he hit his hands directly on both sides of his body, tightly clenched his fists, and all the muscles on his arms were in a contracted state with blue tendons raised.


    Tang Qi raised his head directly, with a ferocious face. Cheng looked around and felt miserable, because when a person didn''t push him to the limit, it couldn''t happen that this muscle could not be controlled by himself.


    Because when encountering special danger, the muscles will form their own protective layer and tighten directly, forming a wall like an iron wall. Unexpectedly, Tang Qilian''s facial muscles are tense.


    "Are you okay? Can you hear me? Don''t worry."


    Cheng asked Tang Qi, then looked directly at the strange man in front of him and asked. "Who are you? Who are you talking about Jia Lifeng?"


    At this time, the strange man seemed to look at Cheng carelessly and said to Cheng, "Jia Lifeng is my little nephew and I am his uncle. Do you think this man should kill my nephew? I''m here for revenge."


    Although Tang Qi closed his eyes and seemed completely shielded, in fact, his thoughts were very clear. He heard that this man was Jia Lifeng''s uncle. It''s even more strange in my heart.


    At this time, the flame in his heart was slowly pressed down. He saw the soul tripod again. At the moment, the soul tripod was not as dark as before. At the moment, he was very bright.


    Just like it was polished, it exudes his special charm. In this way, has the soul tripod been activated? Can it be said that he once again controlled the power of the soul tripod and reached a more mature level.


    Tang Qi thought and moved his fingers.

 Chapter 1790

    It''s the finger that can feel his age and all the details of it after touching the antique.


    At the moment, he could even feel the power on his fingers. He had never known where the power came from before? Why does it exist in his body? At the moment, it seems that all can be seen clearly.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes directly. It was very good. It seemed that he couldn''t enter again. The pressure released by the strange man opposite him can also make him feel a little relaxed, at least not as unbearable as just now.


    "The elder may have misunderstood me a little. I didn''t kill Jia Lifeng. Maybe you can investigate. He can''t explain now. If you can explain, I don''t mind asking him to explain it to you in person."


    Tang Qi suddenly got better, which surprised Gu Liucheng. Yes, he was no other than Gu Liucheng, Jia Lifeng''s uncle.


    Therefore, Gu Liucheng appreciated it very much and said to Tang Qi, "I didn''t expect that you have a little potential, and your progress is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Whether you killed it or not, I''m here to seek revenge today. It must have something to do with you. You have to take a slap on me."


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand why Gu Liucheng found him. Even if he killed Jia Lifeng, would he certainly do his best to take his life? Why should he slap him? Does he have this confidence that he can solve it in one slap.


    Tang Qi thought of the pressure he had just put on him. Maybe he should have this confidence, because that pressure is really incomparable.


    At this time, Cheng became nervous and looked at Tang Qi. "You can''t agree to this condition anyway. Don''t you know how powerful it is? If you dare to agree, then you don''t want to stand well."


    In fact, if you want to say, you don''t want to live well again. However, he said it mildly. In fact, lying down dead means that he can''t stand well!


    Tang Qi naturally knew Cheng''s good intentions, but he still said to Cheng. "Elder Gu is right. This matter really has a great relationship with me. If it weren''t for me, Jia Lifeng wouldn''t have come to this step."


    Cheng also had no way to take Tang Qi, that is, Tang Qi decided, that was his decision. Cheng wants to say that as long as Tang Qi doesn''t agree, he can use the power of his boss to protect Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is their only trump card now.


    Even if Gu Liucheng is powerful, it doesn''t lower their existence. Otherwise, they won''t mix in the capital.


    Gu Liucheng saw that Tang Qi agreed and said. "I respect you for being a man, so be fair. I''ll be measured. You just have to take a slap from me."


    Tang Qi nodded, bowed to Gu Liucheng and said. "Thank you, elder Gu, for taking care of me. Let''s start!"


    Gu Liucheng''s clothes were windless and automatic. Cheng couldn''t help being pushed back two steps by such momentum. To tell the truth, his strength is very strong. At least he is a leader in the younger generation. Ordinary people are not his opponents.


    Unexpectedly, he was pushed back two steps just by others, which really made Cheng feel his shortcomings. Even if he is more powerful, he can only step back in front of a real expert. On the contrary, Tang Qi is still standing there quietly, you can know that Tang Qi is much better than him.


    Cheng was glad that they finally found the right person and could resist Okamoto Zeki. At the same time, he felt that Tang Qi had started training since he was a child. It seemed that it was not as good as Tang Qi''s awakening the day after tomorrow. Feel lost.


    When I thought so, I looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s expression was very serious. At this time, the hand was raised slowly. Although the action seemed very slow, no one dared to underestimate such action.


    They know that this is a stronger aura than all the people here, including the people who have just been tied together, Okamoto Zemu.


    Even those people dare not say a word, because the momentum here is too strong at the moment. They were speechless under the pressure of the moment.


    Gu Liucheng suddenly shouted. "Look at your palm."


    Tang Qi is also fully prepared to fight. Therefore, when Guo Gu came to Liucheng, Tang Qi was ready and raised his arm. In fact, he was just doing defensive action and making every effort to be defensive. He didn''t want to attack at all, as long as he could take this one next.


    Gu Liucheng, of course, knew Tang Qi''s great calculation, so he directly cleaved into Tang Qi''s palm. At this time, Cheng standing next to him made an inexplicable sound. He had been shaken back for several steps and directly pasted it on the car, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan in the car are even more incredible. Spit out a mouthful of blood, hold your chest with your hand, and fluctuate up and down. The internal power value just can''t calm down, and the breath in your body is all disordered.


    Ouyang xialan couldn''t help saying, "the smell here is really too overbearing. I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t think of it. It directly intruded into my body. Now I feel very bad."


    And Lin Yahan felt the same. Nodded and said to Ouyang xialan, "I''m almost the same, so don''t talk, close your eyes and adjust your breath quickly, don''t damage your body."


    In this way, both of them closed their eyes and began to regulate the breath in their bodies. Cheng was the fastest to slow down. When his breath stabilized, they looked at Tang Qi who was still standing there.


    Gu Liucheng can see that he should not have been much shocked.


    He took two steps back, then smiled and said. "Good boy, even if I avenge my nephew, but be careful yourself. Someone will continue to avenge you."


    With that, Gu Liucheng got into the car and disappeared in front of them. After turning a corner, he could no longer see the car.


    At this time, Cheng came to Tang Qi and saw Tang Qi standing there. Wei Ran didn''t move. He just saw that Gu Liucheng retreated two steps. So, Tang Qi''s internal power value is more powerful than Gu Liucheng?


    Just as Cheng was thinking, Tang Qi suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell down directly. Cheng hurried to stop Tang Qi. "Are you ok? Hello! Don''t scare me. Don''t die."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing, but he had to say that he was distracted and couldn''t speak. He just waved to Cheng, then sat up and began to regulate his breath.


    Cheng knew that it was better not to disturb Tang Qi now, so he also sat beside Tang Qi. It seemed that he was adjusting his physical condition. In fact, he was looking around. Now Tang Qi can''t be disturbed.


    The Japanese people who have been affected by the internal power value over there are all closing their eyes and adjusting their breath, because their minds have been disturbed, especially those with poor qualifications. At the moment, they are simply throwing rivers into the sea and have to press the internal power value running around in their body.


    After a long time, Tang Qicai opened his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that the power of the soul tripod was used more smoothly, and just now it seemed that when Gu Liucheng''s hand and his palm touched his palm, it seemed to ignite the amount of his soul tripod, and he saw the group of flames again.


    The flame went to all parts of his body along his blood. Everywhere he went, he was extremely overbearing and burned, as if he felt that the whole skin had been burst.


    So he didn''t move just now because he felt these feelings carefully. Although it was painful, he also knew that it was absolutely good for his internal power.


    I didn''t expect this. It seems that Tang Qixin has made progress again. It seems that Gu Liucheng is not looking for revenge, but to remind him. So when he left, that meaningful sentence was to remind him that someone wanted to kill him?


    It can be seen that even Gu Liucheng came to remind him that this man must not be Okamoto Zeki. Then, in addition to Okamoto Zeki, who else wants to kill him?


    Thinking about these things, Tang Qi did not have any clue. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head and looked at Cheng who was surprised by him. "What''s the matter, isn''t it? The overbearing internal power just now has also affected you."


    Cheng nodded, but did not explain, because he felt that Tang Qi seemed to have made progress. It was too rebellious. What happened to the world? After this slap, he made progress again.


    Not only did ruiliming in his eyes withdraw a lot, but even his breath changed a little.


    Such a progressive attitude against the sky, making progress all the time, really makes people feel terrible. No wonder so many people are so afraid of him.


    But Tang Qi didn''t stop him because of such a thing, so he went directly to the car and saw that Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan were also adjusting their breath, and there were blood stains on the corners of their mouths. We can see that it should also affect them.


    At this time, Cheng also got into the car and drove. He could feel that the car was going very smoothly without disturbing Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan. Tang Qi saw the experts thrown in the pile and said to Cheng.


    "What are you going to do with them? Just throw them here? Is it too cheap for them?"


    Into a smile, cheap? Of course, they won''t be cheap. At least they will pull it back and be a coolie? Cheng thought so and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted them. They''ll deal with it."


    As soon as Cheng finished, Tang Qi saw several dark shadows passing by. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Unexpectedly, their speed is so fast, and they must be experts. What is the origin of this success? It can mobilize so many experts. No wonder they can throw all the people of Okamoto Zemu there.


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "the information of Gu Liucheng has been found out."

 Chapter 1791

    Relatively speaking, Tang Qi was still interested in this, so he looked at the portrait directly. Cheng asked. "Just say it. Don''t sell the key. You know what I want to know."


    Became helpless and said, "they are reporting again. After I hear it, I will summarize it directly for you."


    Tang Qi could only nod, and then waited patiently for Gu Liucheng to report to him.


    After hearing this, Cheng said directly to Tang Qi. "According to the data, it is his family, or the powerful Gu family in China. It is the only family that has inherited the most mysterious internal power training method in China."


    In this way, it is indeed a very powerful existence. No wonder they will dress up like that. It seems that they have inherited the most mysterious power of China! And that kind of internal power value is very overbearing. If Gu Liucheng hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid he couldn''t get up now.


    Tang Qi thought so and asked again. "Did you say why Jia Lifeng followed Okamoto Zemu?"


    He nodded, "Sakuraki Okamoto has practiced a very vicious Kung Fu, that is, he can absorb each other''s internal power value into his own body. Such a thing has become an open secret. Therefore, everyone should be afraid of him when they see him. It is said that Gu Lifeng is a rare genius in Gu''s family for thousands of years. So sakuraki Okamoto took him away. It is estimated that it was a miracle If he wanted to absorb his internal power, Okamoto Zeki did. And Okamoto Zeki knew that experts would die when internal power was scarce, but he absorbed Jia Lifeng''s internal power, but Jia Lifeng didn''t die. He successfully fed Jia Lifeng and became his own man. This made Okamoto Zeki very interested in Jia Lifeng. "


    Tang Qi really hates such an inhuman person. Don''t let him find this shrinking turtle. Once he finds it, he will die without a burial place.


    I don''t know who will come to him for revenge. Maybe it''s also Gu''s family, and Gu Liucheng should be just a leader.


    However, Tang Qizhen felt that he was wronged. It was Okamoto who killed him. At the moment, he had to bear such a black pot.


    But think Jia Lifeng did die because of him. So even if he suffered these crimes for Jia Lifeng, it shouldn''t be a problem! It''s a big deal that the people who avenge Jia Lifeng have come and directly release Jia Lifeng to see what excuses they use to avenge him.


    Tang Qi thought about these messy ideas in his heart. He directly held Ouyang xialan and Li Yahan''s hands. If they adjusted by them, it would take too long and cause too much damage to his body.


    He also has this ability now. It''s better to treat them directly. After that, he will overdo some internal power values, so that they can at least have the ability of self-protection.


    When Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan opened their eyes, they saw Tang Qi, who was a little pale and a little tired, and asked with concern:


    "Don''t you have anything?" the situation just now, because it affected both of them, so I don''t know what happened later. I saw that they had left.


    The two people were indeed relieved. Tang Qi nodded and said that he had no major problems, which let Lin Yahan breathe a sigh.


    "It''s strange. I just adjusted the breath in my body and the internal force value of the string. I felt that I seemed to be stronger and the internal force value was stronger. You know, I''m not a martial artist. It''s good to be able to protect myself."


    Listening to Ouyang xialan''s self-protection, Tang Qi is really a little speechless. His three legged Kung Fu is also self-protection, which is enough to deal with some local ruffians and hooligans. Once he meets an opponent with a little strength, he will only suffer losses.


    Tang Qi thought and said to him with a smile. "At least you will become an ordinary expert in the future. You are not afraid."


    Tang Qi even knew that he could not enter much, which directly made Ouyang xialan feel very strange. When he was strange, he asked Tang Qi, "how do you know how much I have improved? We have never played each other. You don''t know what my strength is."


    At this time, I don''t know what words to describe Tang Qi''s ability. Tang Qi really surprised him too much.


    In fact, he has also heard that there is a kind of people''s internal power value that can specifically heal other people''s wounds. As for the loss of value in the mainland, no one is too willing to learn. This kind of value is not helpful to himself. It''s similar to a doctor, that is, it can only use the internal power value of other people''s wounds.


    Therefore, for today''s world, no one is willing to repair this internal power value. Even if it is repaired, it is only used for self-protection, and will not easily treat others, because it will cause great losses to themselves.


    But at the moment, I found that after Tang Qi treated both of them at the same time, I was still safe, but I looked a little tired and didn''t lose myself.


    No wonder so many people want to treat him as a treasure, so many people want to kill him, because if we can become friends with him, we will undoubtedly be half successful.


    Of course, those who regard him as the enemy have only eggs for him. If they are not afraid that one day he will become a stumbling block, how can they kill him?


    From such thinking, the achievement is more certain. Tang Qi will be their trump card.


    Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi and said: "It''s you, isn''t it? I''ve heard from Mickey. They said that you give them internal power to make them strong. Although it''s nothing compared with real experts, they are definitely the best among us women. No one will be their opponent? Ordinary experts won''t be their opponent."


    Tang Qi just smiled. He really helped them and asked them to raise their force value to a level they would never reach. But he didn''t know whether it was good or bad, because Tang Qi was really shocked to see Bai Su start fighting when he didn''t agree with him.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, as long as you have the ability to protect yourself. In fact, don''t rely too much on this thing. At least you should have your own strength and mind. Otherwise, you can only be brute force."


    Tang Qi''s words made Cheng very agree. He also felt that a person''s real strength was due to his strong wisdom and his own ability. If he had the ability, he didn''t expect him to do anything.


    The person who really stands at the top is not the strongest person, but the most intelligent person, because he knows how to turn those strong people into his own people and become his right arm, and Tang Qi absolutely has this ability.


    At this time, they finally reached their destination. Cheng stopped the car. After getting off the car, he opened the door for Tang Qi and said, "here, luanqi entertainment department welcomes you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that there was such a place in the capital. It seems that he really doesn''t know enough about the capital.


    In recent years, we have been developing our own affairs wholeheartedly and solving the problems we encounter. Indeed, we have ignored some people and the existence of some strength.


    After Tang Qi got off the bus, he helped Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan pick it up. Lin Yahan naturally took Tang Qi''s arm, but Tang Qi was looking at it at this time.


    It looks more luxurious than the most luxurious place he has ever been, but it also shows a low profile.


    People dare not despise it. At the same time, they do not have the feeling of magnificent disgust. It can be seen that this is like a royal building. The people living in it must also be a person with special appreciation ability!


    At least the aesthetic ability is OK, otherwise the building will not be built like this.


    Tang Qi thought so and said, "come with me! I''ll contact you first. I think the boss has handled the matter at hand. He should be waiting for you inside."


    Tang Qi nodded and walked in with Cheng. The buildings inside are no worse than those outside, but you can see that the owner here should not be a high-profile person.


    Not everywhere shows real gold and silver, but it gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability. There are really few such buildings in the capital.


    It can combine the beautiful buildings in the West with the traditional buildings in the East without surprise. It seems that in terms of this living environment, the people here are worth seeing.


    At this time, Cheng asked someone who looked like a maid. "Where''s the boss?"


    The maid replied, "Young Master Cheng, the master is inside. He is playing chess with a friend!"


    Tang qibulin is a little speechless. It seems that this achievement is the owner of the building. No wonder he feels that he has a royal aristocratic temperament different from ordinary people.


    But why did he call his father the boss and go back to his own home? It felt like entering someone else''s home.


    Sure enough, behind everyone who has money, strength and background, there is an unknown story. It seems that the man called young master also has his own story.


    However, Tang Qi is not very interested in these stories now. He is still particularly interested in the master, that is, the boss in Chengkou.


    I can''t help but feel a little bloated. Maybe it''s because it''s too strange and cold here!


    Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are nervous. Especially Lin Yahan, mixed with Tang Qi''s arm, can feel his tension.


    "How can I feel... The sudden tension, especially when I see the orderly, luxurious and cold buildings here. I feel inexplicable tension. To tell the truth, I''m not the kind of person who hasn''t seen the scene. It can make me nervous. It seems that the people behind me are not simple."

 Chapter 1792

    Jane is not simple? Isn''t Lin Yahan the most clear? Why do you suddenly say this to him? Is it not easy to say that Lin Yahan doesn''t know this person? In this way, Cheng should ask Lin Yahan to meet him.


    Because it can be seen that the relationship between Cheng and Lin Yahan seems to be good. That''s why he came here today. All he saw was Lin Yahan''s face, which really made Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not because Lin Yahan feels uncomfortable. I can''t tell. I feel a little depressed inexplicably. I don''t know whether this feeling is good or bad.


    At this time, it was obvious that Cheng had a touch of helplessness on his face and came out from behind. He said to Tang Qi, "I didn''t often stay in the capital before. I really don''t know. It turns out that your reputation in the capital has been so loud. That group of old guys want to see you. I didn''t expect you to be really popular."


    Tang Qi didn''t know who the group of old guys mentioned in the long mouth meant, but he smiled and didn''t answer such words, because once he answered, he could show that he was particularly impolite to his elders.


    After all, he is also a newcomer. It''s better to converge. This is the social law and the way of survival.


    Tang Qi only wanted to look at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan and Wu Yang xialan also kept smiling. It can be seen that the smile on their faces was particularly stiff, but they still kept smiling to show politeness.


    Of course, it may also be to use such a smile to show everyone that they are not nervous.


    Just when Tang Qi wanted to ask Cheng which group of people he was and wanted to see him, he heard a group of laughing voices and spread them.


    "I''m really interested in this little guy. I''m still itching to hear his reputation in the past two years."


    "It''s said that he doesn''t love his career. He prefers beautiful women. It seems that Michaelis company has become his company, but he left everything to his wife. He is still carefree and happy. There are many beautiful women around him. I don''t know if my granddaughter has the honor."


    "That is to say, I want to see it, too."


    "So, everyone is very interested in the friends I invited today." this voice can be heard. It is very dignified and powerful. It seems that it is a person who has experienced a lot of things. Otherwise, it is impossible to speak in such a tone.


    Other people also want to be very obedient to this voice. They all agree with it and say it with a smile. "Yes, but this little guy has a lot of business. It''s not easy to meet him. I didn''t expect you to invite him in person. Don''t you think he''s coming."


    A group of people came out with such words and smiles, and Tang Qiyi looked at the past. It''s really a bit dizzying.


    Not to mention the identity of those people he didn''t know, he was surprised by the people he knew.


    Not only Ouyang family, Nangong family, but also all the families he can name are here.


    There are many people he doesn''t know. In fact, there are only a few big families in the capital, but there are also many families that have developed well.


    I just didn''t expect that this man should be so powerful and get together with them.


    Facing such a big scene, Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan can see that they are already shaking with fear.


    Tang Qi was also a little nervous, but he still performed very well. He smiled and stood there quietly. It seemed that it was OK.


    At this time, everyone said, "it''s still good. In the face of us old guys, we can stand there without stage fright. I remember that when I went to see Cheng for the first time, I didn''t perform so well."


    "Young Master Cheng? Don''t expect him to do anything. Even today, I''ve been to many places with me. Otherwise, I don''t know where to hide and tremble."


    The old man who got married even commented on his childe like this. Cheng turned his eyes directly. He didn''t say it was so bad.


    However, it is obvious that no one is going to take care of Young Master Cheng''s feelings at the moment. Everyone keeps their eyes on Tang Qi, which really makes Cheng feel very speechless.


    At this time, Cheng Hantian went directly to Tang Qi and asked. "You are Tang Qi. The young man is good."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was very respectful to other people''s identity. Said: "yes, I''m Tang Qi."


    Cheng Hantian nodded, and then took Tang Qi to the door. He had something to explain to him, so he didn''t say it in front of those people.


    Tang Qi looked at Cheng Hantian''s mysterious appearance and didn''t refute Cheng Hantian. He followed him to the door. When Cheng Hantian let him in, the whole person still felt in a trance.


    Two days later, Michaelis directly held a press conference. And Mickey doesn''t know what happened the day before yesterday? Who did Tang Qi see at the office? What did you say?


    Michaelis was driven up at once. Large enterprises at home and abroad came to cooperate one after another. Happiness should not come too suddenly.


    She later asked Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan, but they hesitated and couldn''t tell clearly.


    Moreover, at the press conference, many reporters had to ask about the sudden explosion of Mie company, and this time it seemed that they paid more attention.


    There were more than a hundred reporters, and even made the whole auction noisy. Compared with the previous simple press clarification meetings. This time, you have to look tall.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t often attend such occasions, he can handle it fairly well. It''s Mickey. They often attend such occasions. Naturally, there''s no need to say. They all behave perfectly.


    Finally, I explained the cooperation between Mie company and many international brands, which really blinded everyone.


    Especially Liu Jun who is in front of the screen at the moment. He thought that Mie''s company would die at once. He didn''t expect that so many people would cooperate with Mie''s company, and which one was loud and he didn''t dare to compare.


    When Liu Tongtian saw such news, he was also endless chagrin. But he had no right to speak in Liu''s family, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    At this time, I didn''t expect Liu Jun to come to him on his own initiative. "Liu Tongtian, I''ll give you another chance to go back to Liu''s house. Talk about cooperation with me. You should be happy to cooperate with us now. Give them the revised contract and negotiate this business. We Liu''s house will certainly be able to go up to the next floor."


    Looking at such arrogant Liu Jun, Liu Tongtian felt that he could not turn over. However, since Liu Jun had this idea, it was naturally good, so Liu Tongtian didn''t refuse and was willing to go with Liu Jun.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they came to the auction site, there would be so many companies waiting in line outside. They were all people who wanted to cooperate with Mie company again. They had interrupted the contract before and now regret it.


    And for these people, it really bothers Tang Qi. At the moment, they have to stay in the lounge. Michaelis asked Tang Qi, "there are so many people outside waiting for cooperation! There are long queues there. What should we do?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t think he should be asked how to deal with this matter! The key is to pay attention to Mickey. To be honest, although Tang Qi knows the company very well, he still wants to let go of the company and let Mickey manage it.


    "It''s up to you! It''s better not to give them the right to cooperate easily. After all, they can give up this time, and they may not be able to make any baskets next time. In this way, dishonest partners should have less contact."


    Bai Su thought so. Indeed, Tang Qi is right. They dare to refuse them this time. What will happen next time?


    So Tang Qi directly said to Bai Su and Chu ya, "you two go out and have a look first. For those who come to the queue, Michaelis company doesn''t need to cooperate with any party for the time being. Let them go back first and wait for the news. If they really don''t want to go, let them wait there."


    Bai suchuya nodded. It seemed that they had to deal with the mess again, so she went out directly.


    Came to the auction hall and shouted directly with the microphone. "Thank you for your support. However, in terms of the current development of Michaelis, we have enough start-up funds, and Michaelis is very grateful for the support of Michaelis. More funds are just a burden, because Michaelis can''t afford to make any commitments."


    As soon as Chuya had finished her words, Bai Su had not opened his mouth, and the people at the bottom began to protest. "We don''t want to make a commitment. We also know what the situation of Mie''s company is now. We just want to cooperate. Even if there is no cooperation now, even if it''s just investment, we don''t matter and have no problem."


    "Yes, we admit that the most wrong decision we have made is to terminate the contract when Mie is in danger, but please give us a chance and never make such a stupid decision again."


    "I am also sorry for the decision we have made, and please give me another chance. This time, I can guarantee that I will never terminate the contract at any time, and will clearly write the contract. Neither party shall terminate the contract without authorization."


    The voices below fluctuated with each other. Bai Su and Chu Ya didn''t expect that they would be so popular. You know, they didn''t feel so when they terminated the contract.


    So I will feel very helpless and let Chu Ya''s words go on. Bai Su said directly to the microphone:


    "Everybody be quiet! Please be quiet and listen to me. If you don''t want to be quiet, I''ll ask the security guard to ask you out."

 Chapter 1793

    Bai Su is an acute child, but he has no patience to coax them. Besides, they are now asking for cooperation. At the beginning, they were also asking for termination of the contract. Now it seems that where is Michaelis company? If they want to cooperate, they will cooperate. If they don''t want to cooperate, they will throw it aside?


    The people at the bottom saw that Bai Su lost his temper, so all the people began to shut their mouths. Bai Su knew that these people would not give a good face, otherwise, they would only advance an inch.


    Chu Ya looked at Bai su. Bai Su still had a way. If he did, it was estimated that these people were still angry. She didn''t know who wanted to terminate the contract at the beginning, and now she shamelessly asked. She really didn''t know how thick the skin of such a person is forever.


    There was complete silence under the stage. When there was a complete silence, Bai sucai said:. "Let me say for the last time that Michaelis does not need to cooperate with any party now. If you are still dissatisfied with this answer, you can continue me or wait here."


    Chuya then looked at Bai su. Chuya directly gave Bai Su a thumbs up, and the two got off the stage and walked back. The others were discussing in the following piece. All the people didn''t accept such remarks.


    At this time, especially Liu Jun, directly sneered and said hello to Liu Tongtian. "I don''t know if there is any problem with Mie''s company. When there is no money, I still know to rely on these small families. Now there are so many big fans supporting him, but it makes people feel angry. Isn''t there a big company supporting him? Let''s go to the backstage to find the manager."


    Liu Tong Tianshi shook his head helplessly, although he is no longer involved in the Liu family.


    But Liu Tongtian also had a mind. From beginning to end, he also knew Tang Qi, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be the general manager of Mi''s company. At that time, he talked with MI Qi.


    I don''t know how hard it was for the Liu family to cooperate with Mie''s company. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in Liu Jun''s hands.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know how to converge. He is still so publicized. Sooner or later, the Liu family will be defeated in his hands. Liu Tong thinks so every day, but he still has no choice but to stand up.


    "Well, I''ll go backstage with you to try my luck. Maybe I can really see their person in charge."


    Liu Tongtian followed Liu Jun to the backstage. In fact, he didn''t worry about the Liu family. To tell the truth, he didn''t care much about what the Liu family looked like, but he was worried about the situation of the company.


    After all, he has devoted his whole life to the company. Now no matter who takes over the company, it is undeniable that it is his effort. If the company goes bankrupt, it''s like killing his children himself, so he can''t bear it.


    Otherwise, how can he compliment Liu Jun so much, but there is no way. Who makes him redundant? Before Liu Jun comes back, when his wife is here, he still has management authority, and his wife is gone.


    Liu''s old boss didn''t believe him and gave all his shares to the black sheep, but he didn''t blame him. He just couldn''t bear to watch the company he had worked hard for all his life be destroyed.


    After the two came backstage. Chuya and Bai Su are walking ahead. "I also really think these people are really funny. When Mie company wants to tide over the difficulties, they are all cynical over there, and even break all the contracts face to face. Now they shamelessly come to seek cooperation. Are these people really shameless?"


    Bai Su said everything in her heart. At this time, Chu Ya still looked around. If these things were heard by those people, they don''t have to discredit Michaelis company?


    Even the saying of climbing high and stepping low can be spread, but when Chu Ya looked back, she saw Liu Tongtian and Liu Jun.


    So he hurriedly pulled Bai Su, asked Bai Su to stop talking, and then looked back at Liu Tongtian and Liu Jun. "Hello, this is our backstage resting place. Please go to the front hall and wait."


    Liu Tongtian said sincerely. "Thank you very much for the affirmation of Michaelis for the Liu family at that time. As for the termination and loss of our contract, I think we can talk about it again. We are willing to cooperate with Michaelis unconditionally."


    As soon as Liu Tongtian came out, he was pulled behind him by Liu Jun and directly scolded Liu Tongtian. "Who gives you the right to speak? Don''t forget, who is the master of the Liu family now. You have unconditional cooperation. You sold the Liu family because of this idea before. Don''t think I''m here now, so you can''t sell the Liu family again."


    Liu Tongtian shook his head helplessly. As expected, he was there. The Liu family can''t continue. At this time, Bai Su and Chu Ya looked at Liu Jun like idiots.


    Let him be the leader of the Liu family. He will be destroyed sooner or later. Now he cooperates with Mie''s company, but how many people have sharpened their heads and want to cooperate, but he looks high and arrogant here. Who is he showing?


    Liu Jun took out the contract directly at this time, threw it in front of Bai Su and Chu ya, and said confidently. "Sign it. To tell you the truth, I have changed the contract. I have abandoned the previous unequal contract and signed the contract."


    Bai Su really wants to die. Is this boy''s IQ worrying? Who do you think he is talking to? He is still so arrogant. But with Chuya, Bai Su still kept his bad temper under control. Chuya explained in a good voice:


    "Maybe we really want to disappoint you. We are just assistants, not managers. We can''t sign such a contract. I advise you to wait patiently in front. Don''t be cleaned out by the security guard at that time, which makes each other look bad."


    Liu Tongtian can''t believe that Mie''s company will be at this point. He doesn''t dare to take her at all. Once he touches the black of the city company, he also has to see if it''s okay. The company finally cooperates with these big entrepreneurs, and what will happen in the future.


    "I don''t believe it. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, so what can you do with me? If you don''t want me to discredit your company, you''d better sign this document. This is a warning for you. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing the word warning, Jane thought it was the funniest joke she had heard in thousands of years. She directly raised his foot. Before Liu Jun reacted, she kicked him out.


    It has gone backwards. This step is definitely not labor-saving. At least let Liu Jun back three meters before he fell to the ground. He looked at Bai Su strangely, but now he couldn''t even make a sound because he was frightened.


    After a fall, my ass was about to blossom. Pointing to Bai Su, I couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Bai Su raised her proud head, looked at Liu Jun and said to Liu Jun, "I want to see how you want to discredit Mi''s company. To tell the truth, Mi''s company has never been afraid of anyone since its establishment to today."


    At this time, seeing that Bai Su had already started, Chu Ya naturally didn''t have the reason to go backwards. After all, they were unreasonable first. Chu Ya said loudly at this time.


    "Security guard, where is the security guard? Come here. This man took a ridiculous contract and forced us to sign it. It''s really hateful. What do you think of the territory of Michaelis company?"


    The brothers have been dispatched to investigate the whereabouts of Okamoto Zeki. So these days, Tang Qi has been taking his men and a group of brothers here to guard the public security here.


    Hearing Bai Su''s cry, the security guard immediately rushed out and saw Liu Jun lying on the ground with a bad face. Then he pointed to Liu Jun and said, "sister, do you want to clean up this man?"


    Bai Su and Chu Ya nodded directly. Without asking why, Tang Qidu asked his brothers to take Liu Jun out.


    After Liu Jun went out, he got tangled up and shouted at the people in the hall.


    "Don''t wait here. Mie''s company won''t cooperate with you. I just heard it backstage. They''re laughing at you and say you''re all like ants and don''t deserve to cooperate with them."


    Everyone just thinks Liu Jun is ridiculous. Don''t smear him too obviously.


    If he wasn''t the childe of the aristocratic family, he really felt like a little gangster, but Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of how different they were from Liu Jun in the past?


    Originally, as a bystander, when watching this scene, I felt it was so ridiculous. Their previous life was also so ridiculous.


    Fortunately, they met Tang Qi, which changed their lives. Otherwise, it would be just a joke in the eyes of others.


    At this time, four eyes only took the contract newly formulated by Liu Jun. Threw it to the crowd and said. "If Michaelis really signed this ridiculous contract, it will be unfair to you."


    Four eyes said that everyone rushed to see the contract. After reading it, everyone felt ridiculous. Unexpectedly, Liu Jun was so ignorant of current affairs. It seems that the Liu family has a strong foundation?


    Of course, this sentence is an irony. Seeing that Liu Jun dared to be so confident and draw up this contract, we can know that the Liu family is completely finished when Liu Tongtian is in the hands of Liu Tongtian.


    Liu Tongtian also felt that he couldn''t afford to lose this person, so without paying attention to Liu Jun, he would go out of the hall. From then on, he has no relationship with the Liu family. As for the company he has worked hard for all his life, that''s it, because he can''t return to heaven.


    After Liu Jun was driven out, Tang Qi directly praised the four eyes. To tell the truth, they didn''t expect that Liu Jun would issue such a ridiculous document. It was thoughtful. That contract was really very ridiculous.

 Chapter 1794

    Every clause is like the Liu family talking and selfish.


    I haven''t imagined what kind of status the Liu family is now. They even want to be on an equal footing with Michaelis, and even tell the secret history. They really regard themselves as a dish.


    At this time, Tang Qi came out directly from the rest and looked at Bai Su and Chu ya. "What happened? How did it feel messy?"


    Bai Su and Chuya shook their heads directly. "What can happen? I haven''t seen a street mouse yet. At the moment, I just drive the street mouse out."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He knew it must be the people waiting in the hall. Someone was making trouble, so he angered Bai Su and kicked them out?


    But it''s good to drive out, and let them know that Mie''s company has its own principles. It really allows them to knead it all over, "well done. If there are still people making trouble, they can drive out directly. There''s no need to discuss."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya nodded heavily. This was Tang Qi they knew. They always did things boldly. They felt that no one dared to follow him.


    In fact, the most tangled thing in Tang Qi''s side is that Okamoto can''t find it. He sees that it''s getting closer and closer to the 15th. If he can''t save Xuan Ji, I don''t know how worried Jingteng is.


    So Tang Qi took a breath and ran away. At this time, he successfully solved Liu Jun''s brother Li, but with a happy face, when he came in, he found that Tang Qi was running away and was dejected, so he asked:


    "Boss, what happened? What can I do for you?"


    Anyway, they have identified Tang Qi. No matter what Tang Qi says, they actually recognize it or not. For them, Tang Qi is the only boss.


    Tang Qi saw that it was brother Li, and his attitude towards brother Li was much better. After all, brother Li and his brothers had something to do with Mi''s company, but without saying a word, they had been helping Mi do things, and even had given up their identity and insisted that they were his little brother.


    With this persistent heart, Tang Qidu has taken a new look at them. It seems that they are no longer the little gangster he began to know.


    He said to brother Li, "nothing is happening. In fact, the most annoying thing is to find Okamoto Zemu. I can''t find him all the time, so I feel very annoyed. This man is like a fly. If I can''t find him all the time, I don''t know what harm he will bring to MI."


    Brother Li listened to this and took it to heart. Now for him, Tang Qi''s business is his business, so anyway. He will help Tang Qi.


    The next day, there was still a long line at the patting meeting and wanted to cooperate with Michaelis.


    Brother Li came with his brothers and was signing in. They are here to maintain order in case someone is as stupid as Liu Jun and makes trouble.


    What makes brother Li feel strange is that he didn''t see four eyes today. Usually, four eyes are the most positive.


    Four eyes are like their military division. Many things are handled by four eyes for them. They can only act, but those with brains are four eyes.


    So the four eyes were not there. Brother Li found it the first time. Then he asked Wang Xu them. But they didn''t know, they all shook their heads, and their eyes didn''t tell them.


    Brother li felt strange. When he was about to take a picture of his brothers looking for four eyes, Tang Qi also came at this time. Seeing them report on time really impressed him.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your eager face?" Tang Qi came to the auction for fear of an emergency. In addition, he has nothing to do now and will come and have a look from time to time.


    Bai Liang is in charge of the headquarters for him, so he''s not very worried. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, brother Li was worried and said to Tang Qi:


    "Four eyes didn''t come today. Usually, he was the most active. Before we came, he was already waiting here, but he didn''t come today."


    Four eyes? Tang Qi has a little influence, because he is the best of them. Wearing a pair of glasses is really impressive.


    I think he always comes so early. If he suddenly doesn''t come today, something else must have happened. Tang Qi told brother Li. "Well... Let me go and have a look! Don''t let anything happen at his house. We didn''t know it the first time


    As long as he goes in person, brother Li must not be allowed. After all, as their boss, he naturally won''t go home to care about such problems for a subordinate. They still feel embarrassed, so they immediately said to Tang Qi.


    "The boss should stop making trouble. Let''s go and have a look by ourselves. What if something doesn''t happen, but he is angry and uncomfortable? What if he hasn''t come yet? It''s all right. Don''t worry about beating you. We''ll find the reason."


    At this time, a group of panting men who looked about 30 stood and ran directly in front of them and asked:


    "Who knows brother Li? Who is brother Li? My young master told me to come here to find brother Li."


    Brother Li stood up and said to the man. "Don''t worry. If you have something to say slowly, I''m brother Li. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, the man gasped and said, "my name is a CAI. My young master said, let me find brother Li here, and then tell brother Li: four eyes are in trouble at home, be sure to ask the boss for help."


    Ask the boss for help. It seems that something really happened at home. Otherwise, he will let brother Li go alone. It is impossible to directly involve Tang Qi. At this time, brother Li looked directly at the ah CAI and said, "what happened?"


    Ah CAI was not very clear, so he could only say to them eagerly. "Last night, many Japanese people suddenly came to our house. They all carried guns, and we didn''t dare to resist. They just told us to get out, so all the scary people left."


    "The young master came back late. After entering the house, he never came out again. I was hiding in the young master''s room, so he didn''t see me. This morning, I secretly put on their clothes and ran out. The young master asked me to give a message to brother Li. Four eyes are in trouble at home and asked brother Li to ask the boss for help. I don''t know what I mean What does white mean? "


    At this time, brother Li looked at Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi can''t do without him.


    Japanese? Sure enough, Tang Qi thought of the Okamoto Zeki they had been looking for now. So to speak. This group of Japanese people should be Okamoto Zeki?


    I didn''t expect that Okamoto Zemu was so bold. He controlled Siyan''s home and lived directly in Siyan''s home. No wonder his brothers have searched the whole capital and couldn''t find him. Where did he hide?


    Tang Qi thought so and said to brother Li. "You all stay here. None of you are allowed to come with me, you know? This matter is too serious, and the opponent is too strong. You are not their opponent, so if you go, it will be dangerous."


    Obviously, brother Li was very unconvinced by all Tang Qi''s remarks, so he said to Tang Qi: "boss, please, let''s follow! Four eyes are our brothers. It''s unreasonable for the boss to save our brothers, but we''re only here. Take us to save four eyes. No matter how difficult it is, we''re not afraid."


    Tang Qi thought about it. He couldn''t have done it if he had been patient here. Brother Li, after Bai Liang''s training for a few days, even if they couldn''t help. But there should be no problem with self-protection.


    Therefore, Tang Qi was relieved and said to brother Li, "then you must be obedient and don''t be impulsive. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, brother Li nodded obediently, so he took his men directly to the headquarters with Tang Qixian. At least he had to let Bai Liang lead his brothers. After all, they were difficult to deal with. As ah Cai said just now, they should still have many hot weapons in their hands.


    Therefore, in any case, security is the first important. Let the brothers be fully armed, armed and professionally trained. Only in this way can Tang Qi be assured.


    Bai Liang organized quickly, because he was impatient when he waited for this day. He didn''t know why and how to get there. He had sent his brothers to search the capital and even nearby, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of Okamoto Zemu.


    When Tang Qi said that Okamoto Zemu was probably at four eyes'' home, Bai Liang came to the spirit and said to Tang Qi. "His grandmother, we were looking for him in the capital. Unexpectedly, he was so mean that he ran to four eyes. This time, we must catch them all."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really didn''t expect that they dared to be under their noses. Openly brought the Four Eyed family, but I don''t know that the Four Eyed family is not threatened.


    "Check the brothers'' equipment and use all the materials they can use. By the way, brother Li, they will follow."


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he knew that a dead man had done a good job. Their feelings only took him to them. They were also making trouble to go. Tang Qi is not a very adventurous person, but


    About the brothers, Tang Qi was never afraid of trouble, so he must have agreed only when they had such a good relationship with thinking.


    The hands soon gathered. It was night. The moon was very bright. Under the moonlight, you could see rows of people in black leaning towards a villa.


    The villa is not very luxurious. In the past, if others saw it, they would feel insignificant. But today, it is special, because it is no longer the humble villa or the Four Eyed home, but a dens openly occupied by a group of Japanese people.

 Chapter 1795

    When he arrived at the villa, Tang Qi reminded them again. Brother Li said, "remember not to be impulsive. Do you hear me? You must obey Bai Liang''s arrangement."


    They all nodded. Now that they knew it, it was about the safety of four eyes and his family. So they will not be careless, otherwise, they may harm many people.


    At this time, Bai Liang directly turned back to Tang Qi and said, "boss, don''t go in, just take brother Li with them here, or let''s go in and have a look. What''s going on inside?"


    In such a situation, Tang Qicai refused. Is brother Li guarding outside? After all, he was the serious chairman of Michaelis, and Okamoto killed all their brothers in Michaelis.


    Now, when it''s time for revenge, how can he wait outside? He must solve the blood debt and blood payment by himself, otherwise he will have a disturbed conscience.


    So Tang Qi said directly to Bai Liang. "At this juncture, you told me not to go in. How could it be? Don''t forget that I have sworn to avenge my brothers, so I can''t shrink back, and my ability is the strongest among you. Of course, you know it. Therefore, I must go in today, and I''m more secure than you All. "


    Bai Liang certainly knows that Tang Qi''s power is the most powerful among them, but there are many weapons in each other''s hands. Bai Liang is really afraid of what danger will happen if Tang Qi goes in. After all, Tang Qi is their spiritual pillar.


    At this time, brother Li directly said to Bai Liang, "brother Bai, I really call Jing. You are a man, and I am very happy to know these friends, but today, I have to take risks for my friends, so please, we must let us in. Otherwise, this will be a barrier we can''t get through all our life."


    Zhang Xu and they all nodded, indeed. They are here today for their brothers, so they are not afraid to die.


    Looking at them one by one, Bai Liang nodded helplessly. What else can he do? It''s up to them.


    At this time, I could barely hear the voice of Okamoto''s temper in the room.


    "What do you eat one by one? Haven''t you been looking for it? Where are the people? Tell me the news. Otherwise, you will live to the end."


    I heard a man say in harsh Chinese, "sorry, the boss asked us to follow the prompts, but suddenly we couldn''t find it. Even the maid who had something to do with him in the hotel at that time was taken away by a strange person. I don''t know which strange person went to?"


    Okamoto Zemu is really going crazy at the moment. At the beginning of Gu Yuan''s stay in the hotel, he had a special affair with a waiter, so Okamoto was particularly angry. He didn''t know how many women he sent to Gu Yuan, but Gu Yuan didn''t move at all, and directly gave those women to the big men in his last action.


    At the beginning, Gu Yuan didn''t touch any women. He thought Gu Yuan didn''t like women, but last time, on the phone, he clearly heard that Gu Yuan was having trouble with a woman. He had already inquired about it. That woman was the waiter in the hotel!


    When I was in the Royal Hotel, I had an affair with a waiter, but now I can''t find the waiter. Okamoto now suspects that Gu Yuan took the waiter away. It''s really hateful!


    Think so. Okamoto was so angry that he didn''t know what to say?


    All this was arranged by Gu Yuan. At the moment, he disappeared. However, he had to bear the consequences. Now he had no way to go, but he couldn''t find Gu Yuan''s people.


    "You bastards, you bastards, hurry to find it for me. If you still can''t find his people, don''t come back."


    As soon as Okamoto finished, it seemed that his temper had not disappeared. He heard someone knocking at the door and said angrily.


    "Who? Why are you here at this time?" although he said so, he turned around and said to his men who had just been scolded:


    "Go and open the door. What are you doing here?"


    After nodding, the man hurried to the door, opened the door and was stunned, because at the moment, the man in front of him turned into ash. He knew him, mainly because the person they feared most all the time was Tang Qi.


    The man who opened the door had no voice. Sakaki Okamoto shouted in the room, "I can''t see anyone who''s coming. Let him go. Hurry up and get out of here."


    At this time, Tang Qi shouted, "do you want me to roll? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Because I''ve found here, do you think I''ll roll so easily?"


    Okamoto Zemu was really shocked when he heard Tang Qi''s voice. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could find it here. He thought it was very hidden. It must have been betrayed by the four eyes family.


    Okamoto Zemu thought of this and looked at the man under him. As soon as his men saw Okamoto Zemu''s look, they knew what they were thinking just now and quickly replied.


    "It must not be four eyes, because he has been locked in the room by us and hasn''t left. His parents have already died in the basement."


    They spoke in Japanese. Tang Qi didn''t quite understand them, but he understood what he said when his Four Eyed parents died.


    Because Mi''s company was bombed by the Japanese, he must have figured out this account. He didn''t know much about the Japanese language. He suffered a lot and learned a lot from Bai Liang. He died. In his impression, he had a deep memory.


    So, they have killed Siyan''s family. Tang Qi turns pale. He also promised brother Li that they would save Siyan and his family and let them watch outside.


    Tang Qi thought, clenched his fist and said to Okamoto Zaki. "After looking for you for so long, I finally found you, so fight me head-on! Don''t think you''re running away. This time, you won''t be given a chance to hide."


    Okamoto walked to the door with a smile, looked at Tang Qi and said, "I just want to know what you can do to deal with me."


    Tang Qi smiled directly. He''ll know what to do with him right away. But now, he still has a lot of questions to ask Okamoto.


    Up to now, for Tang Qi, the real opponent is not Sakaki Okamoto. In the past, he may have been too weak.


    Tang Qiqi directly said to Okamoto Zemu, "why? Don''t you want to let me in and have a good talk? I have a lot of words that I want to ask you."


    Okamoto then looked at the pager on the table, which could call all his people in the basement.


    By that time, Tang Qi will be dead. He''s worried about not having a chance? Seeing Tang Qi say this at the moment, he naturally nodded and said.


    "Just come in, I also have a lot of questions, want to ask you?" while Okamoto''s eyes fell into Tang Qi''s eyes when he turned to the pager on the tea table, and Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    However, since Tang Qi saw Okamoto Zemu, he has always been smiling, so even now he still has such a look and such a smiling expression, Okamoto Zemu won''t be suspicious at all.


    After Tang Qiyi walked in, Okamoto closed the door. From the bright line falling from the door, you can see that the door was not closed.


    Tang Qi sat directly on the sofa and seemed more free than at home.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little cold. It seems that brother Li told him that the development of the Four Eyed family is not very good, because the villa can be entered from the outside. He felt very poor after coming.


    There is no valuable furniture in it. Even the most conspicuous sofa in the living room looks a little old.


    A lot of furniture doesn''t match the whole villa. You can see that if the Four Eyed family continues to decline, it may only be closed.


    No wonder brother Li was willing to give him a chance and give it to four eyes. It seems that brother li really attaches great importance to brotherhood. From this point, Tang Qi thinks he has helped them.


    So Tang Qi now, the first thing to determine is what they said in Japanese just now. Tang Qi asked Okamoto Zeki. "Have you killed all the Four Eyed family?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Sakaki Okamoto smiled directly, sat opposite Tang Qi and said: "It''s ridiculous. They were scared to death before I came to kill them. The smelly boy with glasses is still in his room. What''s the details? Who knows. I just pressed their parents. Unexpectedly, they both committed suicide. It''s not my fault."


    Sakaki Okamoto is now deliberately delaying time. He just wants to find a chance and press the button of the pager. Isn''t Tang Qi delaying time now?


    Hearing what Okamoto Zemu said has made Tang Qisheng angry, but now, it''s not the time for him to get angry, so he continued to ask Okamoto Zemu.


    "It wasn''t your idea to blow up Mie''s company?"


    This matter, one after another, was more vicious than he expected. This is not what Okamoto can do.


    Without this mind, Okamoto Zemu couldn''t make such a plan at all. Therefore, it can be seen that this matter was certainly not arranged by Okamoto Zemu, but it has something to do with him.


    It must have something to do with Gu Yuan, but Gu Yuan can''t find it.


    Now, it would be a worthwhile trip if we could inquire about Gu Yuan from Okamoto Zemu.

 Chapter 1796

    So I asked Okamoto Zeki, just want to hear what Okamoto Zeki said here?


    As soon as Okamoto Zemu heard Tang Qi ask him this question, he said directly, "it''s my idea. What about you? I arranged the game. What can you do to me? I tell you, I arranged everything."


    When Okamoto Zemu said this, Tang Qi smiled directly. It looked like a mocking smile. Okamoto Zemu was very puzzled. He didn''t know why Tang Qi smiled like this?


    At this time, Tang Qi directly raised his head and said to Okamoto Zemu, "you don''t put gold on your face. Really don''t you know how many kilograms you have? According to your previous means of dealing with me, you can see that you can''t think of any other strategy except killing, but this time it''s perfect."


    "Don''t treat everyone as a fool like you, so you didn''t arrange the game this time. If I guessed correctly, it should be Gu Yuan! Where is Gu Yuan now?"


    When Okamoto heard Tang Qi say Gu Yuan, his whole face changed. Who knows where he is now? Since I withdrew from the hotel, I couldn''t find any information related to Gu Yuan.


    But Okamoto Zemu also saw that the person Tang Qi was really afraid of was Gu Yuan. So he won''t tell him anything about Gu Yuan.


    At the moment, we need to maintain our sense of mystery, so that we can really deal with people like Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is too cunning. Even if Gu Yuan''s Bureau is flawless, Tang Qi still makes a big hole.


    And Okamoto knows that Gu Yuan has more eyes than him.


    So he said directly to Tang Qi. "You don''t want to find him. You don''t want to find him all your life. What if you find me? I tell you, someone will stop you."


    Tang Qi was a little disappointed when he heard Okamoto Zemu say so. Because when Okamoto Zemu said this, he seemed to have no confidence, especially the kind of evasive eyes in his eyes.


    A person''s eyes can''t cheat at all, so even Okamoto Zemu doesn''t know where Gu Yuan has gone? It seems that Gu Yuan is just making use of Okamoto and doesn''t want to cooperate with him at all.


    Thinking about this so much, Tang Qi directly said to him, "it''s really disappointing. I didn''t think you didn''t know where he went, so our conversation is over."


    Tang Qi said it was over, and then stood up. He knew that Okamoto Zemu didn''t know much about Gu Yuan at all, because he had asked the brothers in the headquarters to check for a long time, and even asked Jingteng to follow Gu Yuan''s whereabouts. He didn''t hear about Gu Yuan.


    This man is really watertight. Even Okamoto Zemu is a very powerful person in the eyes of others. He can''t figure out his trend.


    Tang Qi thought so. He really felt that it was extremely dangerous.


    All these things are arranged by Sakaki Okamoto, but the person who really has an idea is not here at the moment.


    However, the MI brothers, who have died so many people up and down, must have something to do with Okamoto. Although he didn''t come up with the idea, he arranged it, so he couldn''t escape.


    At the moment Tang Qi stood up, Okamoto directly rushed to the tea table, picked up the pager and looked at Tang Qi proudly.


    "Now you''re finished. Do you know what I''m holding in my hand? The pager, all my people are in the basement. As long as I press it, they will come up. You''re not their opponent at all."


    Tang Qi laughed directly. Whether he was their opponent depends on what happens when he presses down the pager? So Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders.


    "Who will die? I advise you not to press it, otherwise you will regret it."


    And Okamoto Zemu didn''t believe what he said at the moment, so he directly pressed the pager and could hear the alarm on the ground floor from the room.


    Because Okamoto also knew that his people would come up, he deliberately left a crack in the door in order to let the people in the basement rush in better.


    At the moment, there were people rushing in at the door, and Okamoto smiled proudly.


    "I already said, Tang Qi, this is the end of our business. You lost this game."


    As soon as Okamoto finished, he looked back at the people who rushed in, and his face changed greatly, because at the moment, the people who rushed in were not others, but a group of brothers led by Bai Liang. In order to better blend in here, they even wore their hermit clothes.


    Okamoto was so angry that he almost fell down. So many elite candidates... Looked directly at Tang Qi and said, "what have you done to my people?"


    Tang Qi looked at Okamoto Zeki playfully. He always had all the cards when he finished. He couldn''t get his expression in the end. It was still quite wonderful!


    But now, he is not in the mood to appreciate the distorted expression of Okamoto Zemu at the moment.


    He looked at Bai Liang and asked, "are you hurt? Is it serious? Are all the brothers you took hurt? Let the injured brothers withdraw and go back and dress up well."


    Bai Liang shook his head directly and said, "it doesn''t matter." recently, he has made great progress, just like getting through the second pulse of Ren Du.


    Tang Qi didn''t tell him that he gave Bai Liang a lot of internal power, which was the time to heal him.


    Therefore, Bai Liang has made such great progress. However, Bai Liang knows that his progress must benefit from Tang Qi. However, he will keep these words in his heart and will not say them easily.


    He has already regarded Tang Qi as his boss, his brother and the person he wants to protect with his life, so he won''t let Tang Qi down with all he has paid for him.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi added: "don''t worry! This little injury is nothing to me at all. My brothers have been slightly injured. No one has been seriously injured. As long as you sleep, there will be nothing."


    Tang Qi knows that although Bai Liang will persist even if he is injured when doing the task, he is not a person who likes to report good news but not bad news. He will tell the truth about his brothers'' injuries.


    Now that Bai Liang has said it, brothers won''t have any big problems. Therefore, Tang Qi believed that this trip was really not worth it, because yasaki Okamoto didn''t seem to know much about Gu Yuan, and the person he was most afraid of now was actually Gu Yuan.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Okamoto and asked. "I''m asking you for the last time. Do you really don''t know who Gu Yuan is? Or fake? I know the name Gu Yuan. It must be fake."


    Because Tang Qi has asked his brothers to find Gu Yuan for so long, there are so many people called Gu Yuan all over China, but after checking, there is no suspicious one.


    If Gu Yuan is a real person, there is no reason why he can''t be found.


    So there is only one reason to explain, that is, Gu Yuan is not his real name at all. When Tang Qi said that Gu Yuan is not a real name, Okamoto Zemu''s face changed.


    "What are you talking about? What ya told me was a fake name. He just said that if I cooperate with him, he can help me bring you down and kill you. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy dares to deceive me. If I find him, he will die."


    When Okamoto Zeki said this, he even let Tang Qi down. It seems that Okamoto Zeki really doesn''t know what the origin of Gu Yuan is.


    In the year when he ran away from prison, he was not Okamoto''s man, because Okamoto knew nothing about all this.


    Even Yamamoto, who was caught in prison, was not Okamoto''s man, because he died directly in prison. Okamoto has never mentioned it. According to his account, he doesn''t know what kind of person Gu Yuan is. He just takes money to do things.


    The occurrence of this series of events really made Tang Qi very curious about this man. He didn''t expect this man to be able to do this step. It''s really watertight.


    At this time, Okamoto directly gave a grim smile, looked at Tang Qi and said, "well, you have asked me all the questions, and this farce is over. Let me go now, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know. Why does Okamoto struggle when he has to die again. But since he can say so, he must have a back hand. At this time, the man who had been talking to Okamoto Zemu had already gone upstairs, pulled his four eyes out of the room with four eyes, pointed a gun at his four eyes'' head and said to Tang Qi:


    "Let us go, otherwise, no one can guarantee the boy''s life. He is the only one left in his family now. If he dies, the whole family will fall down. Tang Qi, remember that the stain of your life is to make a family disappear in an instant."


    Tang Qi knew that he had either been drugged or suffered a lot. Otherwise, it would not be such a performance. When they threatened their four eyes, they finally woke up and looked at Tang Qi.


    Smiled and said: "boss, thank you for receiving my message and coming to save me at the first time. I can only repay your kindness in the next life."


    At this time, Tang Qigen was not nervous, but still looked very calm. He looked at his four desperate eyes and said to them: "Don''t talk, the brothers are still waiting for you outside, including brother Li. You should look at them well and play with them. Although you are the only one in your family, you still have many brothers."


    As long as he heard that brother Li and they were all coming, a warm current rose in his four eyes. To tell the truth, the last thing he regretted in his life was fooling around with brother Li and them.

 Chapter 1797

    In the past, he was a good baby. Because his family was not as good as other families, he was always bullied by others in the noble college. Once someone bullied him. Brother Li saved him. Since then, he recognized brother Li.


    Wherever brother Li goes, he goes. It doesn''t matter if brother Li bullies him or if others laugh at him, because he knows brother Li is not a bad man.


    However, brother Li''s action also proved his guess that the other earth was not a bad man. He not only accepted him, but also bought him everything they used.


    At this time, four eyes said to Tang Qi, "I have always been timid and cowardly. I have no other skills except to use my brain, but now I can''t even protect my family. Boss, please tell brother Li that with a good brother like him, four eyes will die without regret."


    Tang Qi still showed his confidence and tenderness, and directly said to his four eyes, "don''t say such silly words. You won''t die if I don''t let you die. Even if you die, the king of Hell won''t accept you when you arrive at the palace of hell. You still have to come back. This is my promise to you."


    Four eyes smiled. He knew that his brothers deserved his true feelings. He just asked ah CAI to send a message, and the boss directly led people to find here. He has been very satisfied with this.


    But his family is dead. What''s the use of leaving him alone? Even if the brothers help him make a comeback, but


    He really doesn''t want to be a drag on everyone, because he has always been a drag. From then on, no one will hold them back. They will follow the boss and be better and better.


    Four eyes think so, have reported the determination to die. At this time, Tang Qi directly said to Okamoto Zemu, "don''t you just want to leave? Well, just let you leave."


    Okamoto knew that he had found out Tang Qi''s weakness, that is, it was too important to love. He really didn''t understand that helping people was the kindness of women. Those who achieved great things naturally couldn''t be tired by these small sections.


    So from these things, we can see that Tang Qigen was not a great man.


    For this matter, it really makes Okamoto feel very sorry. If Tang Qi''s heart is a little harder, the whole world may be his, because he grows up too fast and can hire people. He has a lot of brothers.


    But it''s a pity that he attaches too much importance to brotherhood, and one day, he will be tired of such brotherhood, so the world will only be his, whether it''s China or Japan.


    Thinking so, Okamoto Zemu straightened his back and walked outside the door. At this time, Tang Qi looked directly at the white dragon behind him.


    Bai Liang recruited Bai long. He said he was a gangster on the street. His original name was cat and dog. In short, it was not very eye-catching, so Bai Liang named him Bai long.


    Because this man is calm and stable, and his strength is not bad, almost up and down with Bai Liang. Bai Liang thought his name was not good. He always wanted to call Yilong, so he gave him the name of Bai Long directly.


    White dragon saw Tang Qi''s eyes and nodded directly. At this time, his four eyes crossed his heart and directly used his head to touch the chin of the person who threatened him.


    Tang Qi shouted at this time, "it''s now!"


    Considering that so many masters in his basement have been controlled and subdued, there is no reason to let them leave now. Even if the four eyes don''t have to resist like this, they can save the four eyes and catch both of them.


    At this time, Tang Qi ran directly to Okamoto Zemu, because Okamoto Zemu also had a gun in his hand. The resistance of four eyes makes the situation more conducive to them.


    Bai Long and Bai Liang took four eyes away, and one controlled the man under Okamoto Zeki, while Tang Qi also directly controlled Okamoto Zeki.


    Okamoto Zeki didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s growth was faster than he thought. He didn''t regret at all. From the beginning, he wanted to kill Tang Qi.


    Because if this man doesn''t kill, he will become a stumbling block sooner or later. I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon.


    Before Okamoto could resist, Tang Qidu rushed in front of him, raised his head and knees and directly hit his chin.


    And Okamoto, the whole man, wanted to fly back, hit the door and slipped down. His whole chin had been dislocated and was in great pain. He lay on the ground.


    Tang Qi once said that blood debt still needs blood to taste, and this Okamoto Zemu doesn''t want to die so easily and happily. He will slowly torture him and let him know what is the taste of pain.


    Because when Tang Qi was alone in the dead of night, he thought that his brothers were tied up in the building of Mie''s company. He was even killed before he could call for help.


    In particular, being maliciously bound by others is unforgivable. As long as he thinks of these, Tang Qi feels that it is the saddest nightmare in his life. If he can''t avenge them, he will swear not to be human.


    Now that Okamoto has caught him, there is no reason to let him go. And Gu Yuan, he will do his best to find Gu Yuan. How can he let go of the real mastermind.


    The scene was under control. At this time, Jingteng picked up a man from the basement. It was Xuanji Jingteng found in the basement. But Xuanji is not in good shape and has been tortured.


    It can be seen that Sakaki Okamoto has been using Xuanji as a test object., So, Okamoto Zemu didn''t succeed. That''s why he reacted so slowly and made Xuanji look like this. It seems that his internal power has lost.


    At the moment when Xuanji saw Jingteng again, she directly grabbed Jingteng''s neck, was picked up by Jingteng, and never gave up. It seems that his mental torture is almost breaking him down.


    Jingteng said to Tang Qi at this time, "I''ll take him back to the headquarters first and leave it to you."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Jingteng directly left with Xuanji in his arms.


    At this time, suddenly a woman rushed in with a gun. He was wearing a police uniform.


    The police came in a little too suddenly, because how could the police come?


    But Tang Qi thought that they could find out that Okamoto Zemu was here.


    How could the police not find out? After all, everyone knows about Michaelis, and everyone knows that Michaelis was wronged, and the police must have had evidence that it was Okamoto''s work.


    There is also Yamamoto Jun, who was arrested in prison and finally killed. I believe he also told the police a lot of things.


    What made Tang Qi feel strange was that the woman''s muzzle was not aimed at Okamoto, but at him.


    Tang Qi felt a little surprised. Then he saw the woman and felt a little familiar. Then he suddenly remembered it.


    Tang Qi remembered that before, Yang Yiyi told him that there was always a man against him in the bureau? However, he didn''t want to have a common understanding with him, and the woman always said that he was not right in front of the director.


    If it weren''t for the woman, he wouldn''t be transferred to the front line, but now he''s working hard in the front line, and the woman was sent to the front line because she made a mistake, so she put all her hatred on Yang Yiyi.


    Because Yang Yiyi has made a lot of contributions in the front line, and now she is the representative of an excellent policeman, and almost everyone knows him. Almost where Yang Yiyi goes will make everyone feel at ease, which makes this woman very jealous.


    This woman seems to be called Zhou Tong or something... Anyway, it sounds like a man''s name and looks good. It''s just that she looks a little vicious. Tang Qi doesn''t like it very much.


    It seems that Zhou Tong didn''t come for Okamoto Zeki today, but for him. His disgust should be brought to him by Yang Yiyi!


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly, and the woman was jealous. It was really more terrible than anything.


    Sure enough, Zhou Tong said directly to Tang Qi, "put down your weapons and raise your hands."


    Tang Qishi felt helpless and looked at Bai Liang. They didn''t have any weapons at all, so he raised his hand. At this time, Bai Long went directly to Tang Qi! Speaking of.


    "It''s the police comrade. I think there may be some misunderstanding between us! At least we should be the same kind of people. So we should be on one side, but don''t have something that can''t be solved because of any misunderstanding."


    Zhou Tong looked at the portrait of Bai Long and said sarcastically. "Don''t think I don''t know what the headquarters you set up in the capital do? To tell you the truth, I just didn''t catch your handle. Don''t let me catch the handle and send you all to prison. Don''t talk nonsense and raise your hands for me!"


    Bai Long really thought it was the woman who was unreasonable, and then he got up and continued. "I advise you to have a better attitude. After all, you are a policeman and there is no definite evidence. We also caught a big fish for you. Shouldn''t you thank us?"


    Zhou Tong dug Tang Qi with his eyes at this time. If it weren''t for Yang Yiyi, he would be in the police station at the moment.


    Originally, he was the most popular person and the most beautiful person in the police station, but since Yang Yiyi came, everyone has focused on Yang Yiyi.


    Even every day, it revolves around Yang Yiyi. Originally, Yang Yiyi was just a team leader, but what Yang Yiyi said was more useful than what he said. Everyone listened to Yang Yiyi and didn''t listen to him.


    He can''t bear such a thing, and what he can''t tolerate even more is that Yang Yiyi robbed his reputation.

 Chapter 1798

    Originally, he was the image spokesman of the police in the capital, but this year, he was suddenly replaced by Yang Yiyi.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He has entrusted someone to investigate. Yang Yiyi won such an honor because she had an affair with Tang Qi.


    Don''t think that Tang Qi can cover the sky with only one hand if he is often inside. Don''t wait for him to find out what he has done. Once he finds out, Tang Qi must be trapped in an irreparable place.


    There are so many women around him. This is already very abnormal. If he doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t believe in ghosts, so he will be able to grasp Tang Qi''s handle.


    "I said, don''t confuse us. I''m not like you. You''re black. I''m white. I''m a policeman. How can I be like you?"


    He wants to suppress Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi. The days will be the same as before, just like Yang Yiyi never appeared.


    Zhou Tong thought so and smiled. Today, even if they find more words, they can''t get rid of their charges.


    If their headquarters really didn''t participate in some things, how could they work with Okamoto and why didn''t they recall? Other organizations just returned to their Michaelis company. From this point, we can see that it is very suspicious.


    This is called fighting violence with violence. Today, he caught a criminal. At this time, the policeman outside suddenly said, "director an, why are you here?"


    And director Tong''an came with Yang Yiyi. When director an and Yang Yiyi walked in, they found that Tang Qi was really stunned here.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Zhou Tong at this time and shook her head helplessly. It seems that this matter has a lot to do with Zhou Tong!


    Even if Zhou Tong is so active today, it will be very problematic. He was very unhappy when he was sent to the front line. All things can be rejected. If you can shirk it, you can shirk it. If you can''t give a task, you can''t give a task. Then today, you not only show a task, but also show a particularly positive attitude.


    When he was discussing things with Director an. Zhou Tongdu has personally taken people there. It turned out that he knew it long ago. Tang Qi will go out today.


    Yang Yiyi is still business and asks Tang Qi. "Why are you here?"


    In fact, Yang Yiyi knows that Tang Qi will be here without asking, because the police all know that Okamoto Zemu will be here. How can Tang Qi not know and know the whereabouts of Okamoto Zemu? How can Tang Qi act.


    Don''t others understand Tang Qi''s character? Doesn''t he understand it? It must be revenge. Okamoto has hurt so much.


    So when he learned that Zhou Tong was going, he quickly came with Director an.


    At that time, Zhou Tong said the White was black and the black was white. Others didn''t know who to listen to. In addition, the relationship between Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi, all the people in their Bureau knew that if Yang Yiyi was speaking for Tang Qi at that time, they were afraid that at that time, the credibility would not be high and they would simply black Tang Qi.


    At this time, Bai Long saw that director an also came. He knew that things would be much easier to do. Anyway, it''s much easier than this woman. This woman simply can''t listen to anything, an idiot.


    At this time, before Tang Qi spoke, Bai Long went to Director an first. "Hello, director an, my name is Bai long. I have a few words to tell you. If you don''t mind, can I borrow a step?"


    Director an''s eyes changed slightly. He has received the news that he has sent someone to assist them in investigating this incident, because it is very likely to have something to do with the Japanese. The General Administration has received news that some people in the puppet country are beginning to feel uneasy.


    This is about national affairs, so it is generally kept secret. Therefore, director an knew that this matter was not a small matter, so he quickly nodded and followed Bai Long to the side. Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi at this time.


    "What''s going on? How come even director an came out in person? Catching someone is more than that, isn''t it?"


    Although the matter of Mie''s company is well known and makes everyone panic, it is not for the director to act in person! There must be some other big thing before the Secretary will come out. It seems that this matter is not too simple.


    Yang Yiyi was ready to say it. At this time, she looked at Zhou Tong around him. Even Zhou Tong didn''t know about it. How could she say it in the same public place here, so she shook her head at Tang Qi.


    "Only the secretary knows the specific matters, but I know that the secretary is a very fair person and will not deal with things casually."


    "If you make mistakes, he will not let you go. If not, he will let you go. I will not participate in this matter. It is up to the director general."


    Yang Yiyi said this intentionally to prove that he would not choose private fraud. Tang Qi nodded. When he heard Yang Yiyi say this, he already knew the reason. Yang Yiyi must know something.


    It''s just not suitable to say it on such an occasion, so I don''t continue to ask, but wait quietly. I don''t know what Bai Long and director an said?


    Bai long felt something out of his pocket and showed it to Director an. Director an nodded and became polite. Tang Qi could see that this was the respectful attitude of his subordinates to their superiors.


    So, what is the identity of the white dragon? This one, Tang Qi''s heart sank, but no matter what his identity, you can see that at least he is the kind of person who takes the headquarters as his own territory.


    Otherwise, his identity would not be exposed, and in view of the problems they are facing now, Tang Qi still trusts him very much.


    Bai Liang also clearly saw that Bai Long''s identity was different, and then looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi seemed to have no doubt, so Bai Liang stood there and didn''t move. The provincial psychopathic policewoman said something strange.


    After talking to Director an for a while, Bai Long directly came over and said to Tang Qi, "well, boss, everything has been solved. We can leave."


    Tang Qi nodded without saying too much. Instead, he looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang, "tell the brothers that the whole team will leave in order."


    Bai Liang nodded. Then he and Bai Long raised four eyes and took them away from here. Of course, he wanted to go back to the headquarters. As for here, after the police handled the things here, they helped four eyes get home.


    After Bai Liang understood Tang Qi''s meaning, he led his brothers to leave in order. Even the policemen standing outside were stunned. I can''t believe it. This is the gangster organization contained in Zhou Tong''s mouth.


    It seems that people are more orderly than them, so everyone admires the people led by Tang Qi.


    This is almost the same as the self defense force established by others. It''s just that it''s not popular in China.


    After Tang Qi left, Zhou Tong was very unwilling and went directly to Director an. "Director an, why did you let him go? You haven''t seen his violence. You see what he has done to Okamoto. It''s clearly a gangster organization, and you don''t hold them accountable for the violence?"


    Director an turned to look at Zhou Tong at this time. He had never seen him so active for anything. When he attacked Tang Qi, he seemed to have a lot of energy! So he was already unhappy and said to Zhou Tong:


    "Don''t worry about it any more. Are you questioning my ability? If I can''t handle it well, the director will leave it to you."


    As soon as director an said this, Zhou Tong knew that the director must be angry, but he didn''t say anything. She just told the truth.


    It seems that Tang Qi still has a background and identity.


    He really underestimated Tang Qi''s existence in the capital, but what if he had a backstage and identity? He had to make him stand up. I thought Yang Yiyi could go far in his big boat?


    Thinking so, he looked at Yang Yiyi, and Yang Yiyi was very indifferent. To tell the truth, he felt that he would endure the woman''s caution for a while.


    I didn''t expect that he was targeting Tang Qi. It seemed that he wanted to find a way to make this woman no longer have such strength. Otherwise, I didn''t know when he would stab him in the back.


    In fact, what people sometimes fear is not how fierce the other party is, but that the people around them stab themselves in the back, which is more afraid than any beast.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Director an and said, "what should these Japanese do?"


    Director an''s attitude towards Yang Yiyi was good, and said calmly. "Take it back first. Someone will be sent to take them away directly. It''s a big deal. Don''t say anything about it. Before going to the peak to convey the order, no matter the reporter or anyone asks, they won''t talk about it. Do you understand?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded. Zhou Tong snorted coldly and went out. Yang Yiyi ordered his brothers to tie up all these Japanese people and take them back.


    After leaving the Four Eyed villa, Tang Qi looked directly at Bai Liang. "Who was in charge of letting out the wind just now."


    The police had rushed in, but they didn''t even have any news. They were caught off guard. This is really not a small thing.


    So Tang Qicai''s serious problems are rarely so serious in ordinary times.


    Bai Liang looked at brother Li sitting behind and said. "It''s arranged, brother Li. Brother Li''s ability is a little weak. If they go in, they can only be injured, so I let them vent at the door."

 Chapter 1799

    Brother Li knew it was his fault. When he let him go, he shouldn''t rush in. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so humiliated by the police and embarrassed the boss.


    But at that time, the basement became a piece, and they were all hot-blooded young people. Naturally, they could not watch their brothers being beaten in it. They only stood at the door.


    But doing wrong is doing wrong. It''s their fault to not obey orders. Brother Li looked at Tang Qi and said sorry.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I know I''m wrong."


    Tang Qi knows that brother Li has some ability and handles things well. In addition, his influence is no worse than Bai Liang. The difference is that he is less calm.


    It''s almost the same as Bai Liang at the beginning, but now Bai Liang has been trained by Tang Doudou and has calmed down a lot. No matter when he''s on a task or when he''s with him, he can always consider his front, and has the ability of autonomy. He won''t be like Amin at that time.


    At that time, Amin had to listen to his orders before he knew where to go. The ability to test questions for the capital injection was not very good, but the good thing was that he was more obedient, and now Bai Liang is much better than him.


    Therefore, Tang Doudou''s training method is still very useful. Now, with the addition of a ghost horse spirit Cheng Cheng, these two kids can be much more useful than many adults.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to brother Li. "Then remove your position as group leader. Do you have any opinion?"


    Brother Li shook his head. Naturally, he had no opinion. He thought that the team leader let her because of his brothers and regarded him as the boss.


    But now the brothers have already accepted Tang Qi, so it doesn''t matter whether he is the team leader or not? They mainly listen to Bai Liang''s arrangement.


    "What''s the boss''s plan? Just tell me it''s me. I won''t be sad. Don''t worry! Now that it''s decided, work hard with the boss."


    "From tonight, I swear that after the four eyes recover, we will not have our own small group and will cooperate with the brothers in the headquarters."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s good to have such a state of mind. Tang Qi just wanted to test brother Li and whether he wanted to form his own small group.


    Naturally, if you want to enter the headquarters, you must integrate with your brothers. There is no second boss, otherwise, your brothers will not be happy.


    "Well, in that case, your physical strength can''t keep up, and the value of force and internal power can''t be compared.


    Just follow Doudou to train. Recently, there are no important tasks, urgent tasks. After you need to participate, Michaelis will come to the period of recovery. You first improve your ability and exercise the tacit understanding between each other. This is the training that every brother has to participate in since he entered the headquarters. "


    When Tang Qi said this, brother Li nodded again and again. They knew that it would not be so easy for them to enter the headquarters if Mickey''s company and the headquarters were not in such great trouble. It was just that they were lucky and just arrived at this joint.


    But the strength can''t fall. They have seen the strength of their brothers. Only when they work together can they fight one of those hermits in Japan, but their brothers face one or even two.


    That kind of strength is terrible. Only by fighting among experts will they feel frightened. Therefore, the urgent task for them now is to improve their strength.


    Brother Li nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I will certainly live up to the boss''s expectations of me."


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang. Of course, Bai Liang is responsible for arranging their affairs and specific steps. Now that he has handed over the headquarters to Bai Liang.


    When Bai Liang is entrusted with the responsibility, he naturally believes in Bai Liang''s ability and personality. The arrangement is naturally arranged by Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang understood what Tang Qi meant and said to brother Li, "don''t worry! I''ll arrange it. Doudou has been complaining that his Tang father doesn''t have time to play with her. At this time, he sent so many interesting people over. I''m afraid Tang Doudou won''t shout like this for another period of time."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly and thought about it. It seems that he hasn''t seen Tang Doudou for a long time. After all, he has been dealing with Michaelis for so long, and he can''t rest assured here. Generally speaking, the headquarters is still safe.


    Because the last time he was caught and the place destroyed by the explosion has been strengthened, ordinary people won''t go in. Tang Doudou is also fortunately accompanied by a growth playmate, so he doesn''t pester him as before.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "When you have a chance to meet her, tell her that she has been thinking of her until Father Tang, but there are too many things. When these things are handled, you will see him."


    Bai Liang nodded. That''s how he comforted Tang Doudou. Otherwise, Tang Doudou wouldn''t study quietly in the face of the headquarters. Otherwise, it would be too late. Will tear down the whole headquarters.


    After talking about this, I first sent the four eyes back to the headquarters. The medical center at the headquarters has been repaired and is more tight than before. It has become a protective area in the middle. Because my brothers are injured, this place is very important.


    When the four eyes were sent for treatment, other people began to get close to Tang Doudou and determined the training stage.


    Cheng Cheng has started school. Cheng Cheng is still in kindergarten, while Tang Doudou is already in primary school.


    In order to be with Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng just jumps to the same class as Tang Doudou? I didn''t even jump three levels. Also be able to test the first, such a genius, but also become the man of the hour in the school.


    But Cheng Cheng is very proud and charming. He ignores everyone except his Doudou sister.


    Tang Qi also heard Bai Liang tell her about these things. Of course, he felt gratified about this matter. He didn''t worry about the two children.


    After arranging the four eyes, Tang Qi was ready to go back to the Tang family and said to them. "Then you can stay at headquarters at ease. I''ll go back to the Tang family first. I believe Mickey and they are also very worried. I''ll go back and tell them."


    Bai Liang nodded to them. At this time, Bai Long took a direct step forward, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He believed that if Bai long thought it was time to tell him, he would naturally tell him. She didn''t need to ask more. It was not time to tell him. Even if he asked, Bai long would certainly prevaricate with him, so he might as well wait for Bai Long to explain himself.


    To tell the truth, Bai long appreciated Tang Qi''s attitude. When he saw Tang Qi, he thought Tang Qi must be a character.


    Unexpectedly, after in-depth contact, he confirmed his idea, nodded to Tang Qi and said:


    "It seems that you have your reason to be so influential in the capital. I really admire you, especially your attitude and your heart to your brothers. I will remember your trust in me today and believe that you will not feel any regret because of your trust in me."


    This is also a guarantee. Tang Qi nodded. With Bai Long''s guarantee, he naturally felt more relieved.


    Although you don''t doubt people, you don''t doubt people. But if Bai Long hides too much from him, he will naturally feel uneasy.


    Bai Long obviously realized this, so he gave him such a long guarantee to prove to her that he would never betray him. Knowing this is enough.


    At this time, Tang Qidu almost forgot one thing, looked at brother Li and said to them. "Although you have a lot of stains on your body before, although you haven''t committed any major events, these stains will be recorded in your files after all. It doesn''t sound good."


    It''s not just brother Li, but all these people who hang out in the street. They are more or less tainted. They have been petty thieves in the street. When gangsters, there is no reason not to make trouble.


    What Tang Qi said next almost made them all boil, because Tang Qi said, "I''ve removed all the stains on you. As for how to remove them, don''t worry about it first.


    In short, from now on, you can be upright and upright, or you can tell everyone that you are serious and follow Tang qihun, so that at least you can be more confident when you go out. "


    This is a deal. Although this is the case, Tang Qi still thinks it''s very cost-effective, because he often gets along with his brothers in the headquarters. Naturally, he knows that what the brothers really care about is the sins they have committed before.


    Don''t mention how excited they are. In fact, when they enter the headquarters, they realize their mistakes and don''t want to be stained. It''s really what they care about most.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has eliminated them, but how did he actually do it? At this time, brother Li couldn''t help saying.


    "Boss, although I know what we have done is not a serious thing, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to remove all these. After all, if so many brothers are finally added together, I''m afraid it''s not a small thing."


    Tang Qi knew that brother Li was also a very insightful person. As soon as he heard this, he knew that it was definitely not a small thing, and it was really not a small thing, so he came by a deal.


    However, this deal is also cost-effective, because that day, when he followed Young Master Cheng to see Cheng Hantian, Cheng Hantian made a deal with him.


    "I believe you already know the threat of Japan to China. Because now it is clear that everyone lives in peace, we can''t prohibit Japanese people from doing business in China."


    Tang Qi was very clear about this, because she had long discovered that the Japanese state had evil intentions and had such a tendency for a long time.

 Chapter 1800

    And I have been making plans for a long time. Although this is not everyone''s wish, I have to admit that some ambitious people are taking advantage of this, that is, the hottest commercial war today, in an attempt to suppress China.


    So when Han Tian asked him this, he asked directly. "What do you want me to do? I know that since you have showdown with me, everyone is working together for China. As long as there is anything I can do for you, I will go all out."


    Cheng Hantian is very optimistic about Tang Qi. I believe that with their support, Tang Qi will be able to do well. He has contacted most families in the capital and made it clear. After all, he has come to China, so he is a very existential person.


    I believe he has spoken, so no one dares to oppose Tang Qi. Now what he urgently needs to do is to cooperate with him to expand Mie''s company and let Mie lead everyone to develop together and internationalize.


    Because what Cheng Hantian should value is Tang Qi''s leadership, and his executive ability is also very good and his ability is particularly strong.


    Especially the people under him are loyal to him, but no second person can do it. Originally, he wanted to cultivate his son, but now it seems that his son is not as good as he wants.


    Therefore, he has been looking for the most suitable candidates throughout China to see if there are outstanding people among these young people. As long as he gives his best assistance, he is not afraid that China will fall into passivity.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi was the best choice. In fact, he had noticed Tang Qi for a long time, but Tang Qidu was in the inspection period, especially Michaelis suffered so much this time.


    But it took Tang Qi the shortest time to recover, and he got money, which made them more cohesive.


    Even better than before. The speed of development is much faster than before, but this time it suffered a major blow, so I can''t see it. But people like Cheng Hantian are people who have become human beings. How can they not see it.


    Therefore, among these young people, Tang Qi''s development is the best, so they put this burden on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand these now. He only knows that Cheng Hantian wants to cooperate with him and arrange affairs for him, but he never agrees and doesn''t want to cooperate with Cheng Hantian.


    Although everything seems to be for the good of China, Cheng Hantian also has his own selfish psychology. Everyone wants to consider for his family development.


    This is also what Tang Qi considers. He believes that with his ability, even without the assistance of Cheng Hantian, he will one day stand in the position that Cheng Hantian said.


    But Cheng Hantian used a particularly attractive condition to attract Tang Qi. Even today, he still remembers the conversation with Chen Hantian on that day.


    "Then we might as well make a deal! As long as you cooperate with me, I can help your brothers wash away all their stigma."


    Cheng Hantian also pinched out this weakness of Tang Qi. However, he thinks that this is not a bad thing. At least people who are sincere and understand friendship can get everyone''s support, so that they can fight to the top position.


    Tang Qi hesitated. He felt that cooperation was not bad for him. On the contrary, it was good for him. As for the difficulties that will be brought to him later, he is not afraid. Now it is mainly to wash away the stigma for his brothers, which is very important.


    Although he may be able to do this one day in the future, he should not wait too long for the Tao to come that day. The brothers have no confidence to go out. Of course, this has a great relationship with their own stigma.


    If it weren''t for their stigma, they would be more confident when they go out. In this way, they don''t have to be looked at by others.


    So after hesitation, Tang Qi agreed to Cheng Hantian''s request. "Well, I''ve agreed to all the suggestions you said, but I''m sure to clean up the stigma on my brother. There must be no stigma at all."


    With Cheng Hantian''s consent, Tang Qi knew that people like this basically have nine promises and will not break their promises. People who can stand in the highest position will not have today''s status without sincerity.


    Tang Qi thought, smiled and said to brother Li. "Don''t worry about this for the time being. Trust me, I''m free and measured in my heart. In short, you can go out and be a decent man in the future."


    Brother Li nodded fiercely, because the brothers used to do those sneaky things just to survive. Now they have no worries about survival. Who is really willing to be the thief?


    And brother Li, they are much more mature than before, so they will never do such things in the future. And their fights now seem so childish.


    They will only bully some weaker people than them. If they meet real experts, they are not opponents at all.


    Thinking so and so, they all agreed. "Don''t worry, boss. We will never live up to the hope you entrusted."


    Tang Qi nodded and got what they said. "Come on, everything is arranged by Bai Liang. I''ll go back first."


    The brothers nodded and Tang Qi left.


    After returning to the Tang family, Mickey and they all came together with a look of concern. Tang Qi knew that they must also want to know the result.


    I can''t hide his things from them if I look at them. I''m sure I already know all the information I want them to measure.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to explain, "well, I''ll take the initiative to explain myself. Okamoto was caught, but he was taken away by the police. Yang Yiyi may have a little trouble there. Anyway, one of his colleagues is very annoying."


    Tang Qi is like this. Amy Qi and they probably understand what''s going on. After all, they are all in the professional field.


    Naturally, I know the jealousy among women. Besides, Yang Yiyi has developed very fast since she was transferred to the front line.


    Mickey said to Tang Qi, "I know more or less about Yang Yiyi, so I also managed the police station up and down.


    Of course, when I do these things, I don''t tell Yang Yiyi to have a good relationship with them. I just say that Yang Yiyi is my good sister and let them take care of it. I won''t do anything too much. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Mickey''s doing this must be because of the damage of Mickey''s company. The police do their best to the public and private. In any case, they should thank others.


    Do things appropriately and master this degree. Mickey has always done very well, so he doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    "So it''s better to pay more attention to Yang Yiyi''s affairs. After all, he doesn''t seem so happy. I didn''t know until tonight that he was a little incompetent."


    Tang Qi was talking. Yang Yiyi came in and asked, "who''s saying he''s incompetent? I heard it before I came in. It''s really rare. I''ve never heard such words before."


    Tang Qiyi smiled awkwardly, walked up to Yang Yiyi, gave Yang Yiyi a hug and a kiss, and said, "it''s hard for you, so what? Did you find Gu Yuan''s whereabouts?"


    Yang Yiyi shook her head. There were a lot of things going there. He wanted to work overtime, but he thought he had something to say to Tang Qi today, so he ran back again.


    Tang Qi can tell by looking at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi had something to say, so she put aside his reporting work and said to Yang Yiyi:


    "What''s the situation with Director an? Tell me."


    Yang Yiyi knew that Tang Qi must be very curious about what director an and Bai Long said now?


    Although Tang Qi still trusts Bai Long very much, the matter between Bai Long and director an must be curious.


    "I don''t quite understand the specific things on the director''s side. I only know that Shangfeng has sent someone, so people in China should be severely punished. After catching the police station, they should be directly handed over to Shangfeng."


    So, Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what happened?


    Therefore, it should be that there should be some abnormal behavior in China, and Shangfeng will pay so much attention to it. Otherwise, it will not hand over all Japanese people to Shangfeng.


    "Do you know the specific matters? For example, what are the trends in Japan?"


    Yang Yiyi shook her head. He didn''t quite understand the specific matters. However, it seems that this time things are very serious. Everyone is nervous. Moreover, they are in a hurry to go to the peak and go in a hurry. They leave directly after mentioning someone.


    So some people said sorry. "It was also said that if you asked about going up to the anus, ask Gu Yuan specifically. I know that the person you fear most is Gu Yuan, but unfortunately, we didn''t have the opportunity to ask him at all. After the director general informed Shangfeng directly, Shangfeng took the person away directly."


    This matter is not what Tang Qi cares about. He just wants to see how the police investigate? Is there any news about Gu Yuan, because he can''t ask anything from Okamoto. If he can ask anything, he has already asked.


    "Okamoto Zeki doesn''t know how much information Gu Yuan has, because I''ve already asked him. He can''t say why. I think Gu Yuan used him."


    Yang Yiyi couldn''t help nodding. In the past, she felt that Okamoto Zemu was already very powerful and couldn''t cope with it. Unexpectedly, after dealing with Okamoto Zemu, another Gu Yuan appeared. I don''t know when they offended so many people.


    Just then, Jingteng hurried to find her, and he was holding Xuanji in his arms. Xuanji''s face is pale and the whole person is dizzy. She is in bad shape at first sight.

 Chapter 1801

    He hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "I know you will save people. Hurry to save him. I really have no way. I''ve tried all the ways. I still don''t hope that even Cheng Dieyi and the experts and doctors over there have no way."


    When Tang Qi heard Jingteng say this, he quickly arranged for him to put the man on the sofa first. Tang Qi went over and took her pulse.


    "Organ damage is so serious. What did Okamoto do to him? But it''s important to save people. You all want to stay away and keep absolutely quiet. I''ll save people first."


    Jingteng''s face changed as soon as he heard the viscera. However, he didn''t show his eyes, so everyone didn''t know the change of his eyes, and at the moment, he was very happy to hear that all Tang Qi were still able to.


    They all kept quiet and absolutely silent. At this time, they closed their eyes and held Xuanji''s hand.


    Know that Tang Qi said, "OK." you picked her up and hurried to Tang Qi. When the husband and wife had been together for a long time, Tang Qi shouted, don''t sit on the sofa as soon as you are empty. It seems that it really consumed a lot of his energy.


    Mickey, they took Tang Qi directly to the second floor. I had a rest, and Jingteng took him to his bedroom.


    As for the result, we can only wait until the next day. Tang Qi can''t give a guarantee, but she is tired and speechless now.


    At the moment, after arranging for Tang Qi to rest, he didn''t expect to receive a call from Lin Yahan.


    Mickey didn''t know what was going on, so she picked up Tang Qi''s phone and picked it up. Seeing that it was Lin Yahan calling, she said to Lin Yahan over there:


    "I''m Mickey. What''s the matter with calling so late? What can we talk about tomorrow? Because Tang Qi suffered a little injury here. He''s resting now. It may be inconvenient to answer the phone."


    As soon as Lin Yahan heard that Mickey was like this, she quickly hung up the phone. To tell the truth, it was just his housework. He just couldn''t make up his mind, so he called Tang Qi, because she was just full of fear in her instinctive heart.


    But if Tang Qi is really busy, he won''t bother Tang Qi anymore.


    Mickey also felt strange, because Lin Yahan was not the kind of person who would disturb Tang Qi casually, but what can compare with Tang Qi''s current physical condition?


    In fact, Tang Qi''s internal power value is only damaged, and there is no big problem, but they are also very distressed when they see it.


    Tang Qi slept until the next morning, but the good thing is. Xuanji also wakes up. Jingteng is always with her. Tang Qi is also relieved.


    Everyone paid attention to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is their backbone for Mickey.


    Another good news is that Murong Yue is pregnant, which is no better news for Mickey and them.


    Murong Yue originally wanted to go out to work and live her own life like Mickey and them, rather than completely rely on home, but she was suddenly found pregnant.


    He can only continue to stay at home. Although it is not what he thinks, he is also sweet in his heart, because he must ensure his health.


    As soon as Tang Qi woke up, he learned the good news. Naturally, he was very excited. "Since you are pregnant, you must protect your body. Anyway, take care of yourself and promise me?"


    Murong Yue can see that Tang Qi is very excited. Although Tang Qi is very measured when he cares about himself, because he is taking care of Mickey and their Mickey, Mickey and they also know that Tang Qi is very happy.


    So many bad things have happened. Suddenly, this good news came. Naturally, everyone''s hearts are cheering.


    At this time, Mickey came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "After breakfast, go and see Lin Yahan. I don''t know what happened to her. I called you last night. I answered. I said you were a little injured and were cultivating, so he resolutely hung up. But I think you''d better go and see him."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, there was nothing wrong with his body. Just have a rest. So when I heard Mickey say that, I nodded to Mickey.


    "Well, I''ll go to see her after dinner. And, take good care of Murong Yue. Of course, I know I don''t have to talk so much nonsense. OK! I''ll go to Yahan after breakfast and see what''s going on over there?"


    Mickey nodded. After breakfast, Tang Qi went out directly.


    At the moment, in the Lin family''s private hospital, Lin Yaru is accompanying his father Lin. Mr. Lin is panting heavily.


    Lin Yaru took master Lin''s hand and asked, "master Lin, do you want to have a drink first?"


    Seeing that old Lin was really uncomfortable, Lin Yaru felt very sorry.


    At this time, Lin Yahan also came and saw Lin Yaru taking good care of old man Lin, but old man Lin didn''t give Lin Yaru a good face, which really made Lin Yahan feel very cold.


    He patted Lin Yaru on the shoulder and said to her. "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Yaru nodded and retreated to one side. Lin Yahan held master Lin and asked him. "Grandpa, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly."


    Mr. Lin looked at Lin Yahan, made sure it was his time, and then said to Lin Yahan. "One thing really worries me. I made a will, but I haven''t taken it seriously. Now if I really die, the will will will take effect, so hurry up and call Lawyer Wang now."


    This surprised Lin Yahan. Mr. Lin even made a will. He never thought that he would make a will, because his father Lin Xiao has been taking care of the company.


    He nodded and called Lawyer Wang. "Hello, Lawyer Wang, where are you? If you have something to do now, please come to the hospital."


    Hearing Lin Yahan on the phone, old man Lin Lin was relieved, closed his eyes and seemed to have a good rest. Lin Yahan said to Lin Yaru:


    "Why don''t you go back first? You''ve been guarding here. It''s really too hard. It''s better for me. You should take good care of yourself and don''t get tired."


    Lin Yaru still insisted on shaking her head. It seemed that her eyes were a little avoiding Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan was a little puzzled, but she didn''t investigate anything. After all, master Lin''s attitude towards him was very bad, so Lin Yaru felt a little uncomfortable. There''s nothing unusual.


    He didn''t know why the Lin family didn''t recognize the daughter? But as long as her sister is here, she won''t be bullied.


    But Mr. Lin has reached this point, and he can''t help arguing with him any more? I can only care about Lin Yaru.


    What Lin Yahan doesn''t know is that Lin Yaru''s dedication to master Lin is all because of his biological mother.


    It''s a long story, but Lin Yaru obviously doesn''t want to tell the truth now.


    Although he doesn''t want his sister to be hurt, he also has his own selfishness, so. I can only accompany old man Lin all the way now.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the Lin family, he didn''t find Lin Yahan, and in front of the Lin family''s gate, he didn''t know where everyone had gone?


    Asking the doorman is also one question and three don''t know, and the Lin family can''t get in at all. Tang Qi can''t get through to Lin Yahan at this time.


    Helpless, I had to call Mickey first. "Hello."


    Mickey was surprised to see that it was Tang Qi''s phone, because he went to find Lin Yahan. What happened? Otherwise, why call him at this time?


    "Is there something that needs me to solve? Just tell me directly. Now I''m at home with Murong Yue. There''s nothing wrong. You can come to me directly."


    The company''s affairs have been settled, the office is under construction, and the 20th anniversary auction has been put on the way.


    So recently, not many things need Mickey to arrange, so it''s also a gap time.


    Murong Yue is pregnant now. Compared with others, she has time to accompany her. It is a happy and most festive thing for everyone.


    Everyone is also very attentive. She won''t be left bored alone. Basically, she takes turns to accompany him at home. Things that need to be solved will also be contacted by telephone or computer.


    Tang Qi naturally knew these things. When he heard Mickey say so, he said to Mickey. "You can contact Lin Yahan, but I can''t contact her. And let Bai Liang inquire and see if something has happened to the Lin family again, because I think it''s quite strange."


    Mickey nodded and did as Tang Qi told him, because he knew that Tang Qi wouldn''t let him check these things for no reason. There must be something wrong, and he didn''t dare to be careless, so he directly informed Bai Liang to do it.


    At this time, Lawyer Wang did not arrive at the hospital. Lin Yaru''s mother Liu Messi and his son Lin Haotian also came directly to the hospital.


    Originally, Lin Yaru just went out to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, she saw Liu Messi and Lin Haotian.


    Lin Yaru quickly pulled them to the corner and questioned them. "Why did you two come here? Don''t you know what you''ve done to old man Lin? I don''t know that old man Lin has a bad heart and can''t stand such anger. In case something happens, you''ll be finished."


    However, Lin Yahan could see that Liu Messi was confident and fearless. It seemed that if he didn''t annoy the old man, he didn''t want to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 1802

    Looking at Liu Messi''s face, Lin Yaru asked directly. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Tell me why you did it and what''s good for you?"


    Liu Meixi whispered at this time. "Don''t worry, silly boy, you don''t know the cause and effect of this matter. In short, this matter is not bad for you. Think about all the grievances you have suffered in the Lin family, and you will be able to turn over at that time."


    Lin Yaru doesn''t know. How does he turn over?


    But he knew that Lin could not die, and it had nothing to do with him, because she didn''t have much feelings for him.


    It was because of his mother and brother that he became so angry with master Lin. seeing master Lin like this, my sister was also very uncomfortable.


    If he hadn''t taken care of Lin Yahan''s kindness, he wouldn''t have been so hypocritical before he became ill.


    This is Tang Qi''s call back from Bai Liang. Bai Liang told Tang Qi about the Lin family, "I''ve just sent someone to check. He said it was the ex-wife of Lin Xiao, the owner of the Lin family, who went back to the Lin family with his son to seize the family property? It''s been noisy for several days, and old Lin was angry and hospitalized."


    What do you say? Tang Qi felt a little puzzled. Master Lin was also old and strong? Lin Xiao has been looking forward to his ex-wife bringing his son back.


    Just don''t know why? Haven''t you ever admitted this bastard?


    So I was surprised and asked. "Why didn''t I understand this clearly? What you''re sure to say is that his ex-wife came back with her son, that is, the illegitimate son of the Lin family, and opened up his family''s property. It doesn''t make sense."


    At first, Bai Liang also felt that something didn''t make sense. However, he heard a piece of news through the grapevine and thought it was quite reliable, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "I think it may have something to do with the will, because according to the grapevine, in order to leave his grandson, Mr. Lin wrote a will, saying that after his death, he directly left all his family''s property to his grandson."


    Therefore, the reason why Liu Messi and Lin Haotian dare to act so boldly, that is to say, master Lin is no longer good.


    Tang Qi thought of this, so the most likely place for Lin Yahan to go is the hospital, and he called him. It must be because of this thing. Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang.


    "Please check for me quickly. How many private hospitals are there in the Lin family? Which hospital is Grandpa Lin most likely to go to? Also, if it''s the Lin family''s private hospital. You know what to do."


    Bai Liang nodded directly and hung up. Tang Qi''s face became ugly. In fact, he knew it. Something must have happened to the Lin family, otherwise


    Lin Yahan would not have come to him in such a panic, but I believe that the contradiction has not come out yet. Otherwise, Lin Yahan will be particularly nervous now.


    While Tang Qi was thinking like this, Lin Yahan rushed out of the ward and shouted in the stairway. "Doctor, nurse, come and have a look. My grandpa is very uncomfortable at the moment..."


    Doctors and nurses poured in and stood in a large crowd. But the result was still very regrettable. The doctor came out and said to Lin Yahan.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    Lin Yaru hid around the corner with her mother and brother. When she heard the doctor say this, Liu Messi directly smiled proudly, took out her mobile phone, dialed a number and said:


    "You can come."


    Lin Yaru looked at Liu Messi strangely, so she said: all this is just a good layout. They have made all plans to deal with the Lin family.


    Lin Yaru thought so. She really felt that Liu Messi had ulterior motives. "What exactly do you want to do? If you don''t make it clear, I will never cooperate with you. I think you came to me from the beginning to let me cooperate with you."


    Lin Yaru didn''t believe it. At the beginning, Liu Messi came directly to him and wanted him to cooperate with him and help Lin Haotian seize the Lin family''s property. He must be an important link, otherwise he wouldn''t pay so much attention to him.


    At this time, Liu Meixi was confident and even rampant. When she looked at Lin Yaru, she looked with a trace of contempt.


    Obviously, Lin Yaru has accepted such Liu Messi, because if the mother really cares about her. If you love her, you won''t throw him into Lin''s house and run away with others.


    Lin Yaru thought so, and a bad idea suddenly flashed in her heart.


    But he can''t do anything about his mother and brother. After all, the Lin family is too cold for her. Even if his mother doesn''t love him anymore, she is related to him by blood.


    Bai Liang quickly found out where Lin Yahan was and inspired Tang. Tang Qi didn''t stop for a moment and drove directly over.


    At this time, what Tang Qi felt first was Lawyer Wang.


    After Lawyer Wang arrived, he went to the opposite side of Lin Yahan, stretched out his hand and said to Lin Yahan. "Hello, Miss Lin! What did you call me for?"


    Lin Yahan is still in. Old Lin is gone. In such sad news, I saw Lawyer Wang coming. Lawyer Wang has always been a very trusted person by Mr. Lin, so I told Lawyer Wang.


    "Grandpa said he would change his will, but he died because of a heart attack. I heard with my own ears that Grandpa said he would change his will and property to his grandson."


    At this time, Lawyer Wang laughed even more treacherous, but on the surface he was still serious. The treachery in the two twilight lights was not found by Lin Yahan.


    Lawyer Wang said directly at this time. "If a legal person really wants to change his will, he needs to explain to us that she is no longer a will, so his will still has legal effect, and we can only execute it according to the will."


    Lawyer Wang said, looked directly in his handbag, took out the will left by master Lin, and then read it out in public.


    The main idea of the will basically explains that it is to leave all the property of the Lin family and the company to their grandchildren.


    After Lawyer Wang finished reading, Lin Yahan said to Lawyer Wang. "Can I directly inherit the inheritance and then let my father take care of the company? This should also be legal."


    Lawyer Wang shook his head and practiced at this time. Lin Yahan thought that he could not give the company to his father and must take care of it. After all, he is a legitimate grandson of the Lin family.


    Although the will says that he is a grandson, the Lin family, to his generation, only has a legitimate granddaughter, so he can only inherit the company.


    Unexpectedly, Lawyer Wang said at this time. "Although I am honored to hear what Miss Lin said, I am sorry to tell you that we have found the grandson of Lin Jiaming zhengyanshun, so only he has the right to inherit all the property of the Lin family."


    Lin Yaru thought she had heard wrong. How could there be a man in the Lin family? He is the only one in his generation.


    At this time, Lin Xiao also came. Lin Yahan pinned all his hopes on Lin Xiao and directly asked Lin Xiao, "Dad, tell me what''s going on? Do we Lin family and my other brothers and sisters? You always tell me how many my brothers and sisters there are?"


    Lin Xiao explained to Lin Yahan helplessly at this time. "You do have a brother, but it was not your mother, but Yaru''s mother."


    "At that time, we were married, but at that time, you had great opinions on him. In addition, Grandpa refused to recognize him, so he dared not leave the Lin family. He was unwilling, so he took his son and left his daughter."


    Lin Yahan didn''t know there was such a thing. She turned her head and looked at Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru nodded. What she said on behalf of Lin Xiao was true.


    So, did the property of the Lin family run to a so-called brother he was not familiar with?


    At this time, Liu Meixi directly led Lin Haotian out of the corner of the corridor and said proudly.


    "So I said, this property can only belong to me in the end. Even if you drove me out of the Lin family, what can you do? From today on, you have nothing."


    The plot reversal came a little too fast, so Lin Yahan didn''t accept it for a moment. So this is a game from the beginning?


    When Lin Yahan looked back at Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru avoided Lin Yahan''s eyes. Lin Yahan probably knew what was going on.


    He felt very helpless at the moment, so he wanted to find someone to rely on. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Tang Qi. Later, he found that his phone had been turned off because he had been worried about the situation of father Lin and didn''t touch his mobile phone.


    For a moment, he was helpless and looked at his father. His eyes were not only angry, but also guilty. For example, he should have felt guilty about this woman, otherwise he wouldn''t hate his father so much.


    But he must fulfill the will of old man Lin. old man Lin clearly wants to leave his company to others. Although he doesn''t say who to leave it to, he does want to change his will.


    So in any case, he must accept master Lin''s will. Lin Yahan thought so and said strongly. "When Grandpa was dying, he really said he wanted to change the doctor''s order. When I called Lawyer Wang, Lawyer Wang listened to me. Grandpa was with me at that time."


    At this time, Tang Qi also came to the hospital. Before entering the ward, I saw several of them standing in the corridor, talking loudly? Doctors and nurses have gone to the nurse station.

 Chapter 1803

    Tang Qi can think of it. After all, this is the Lin family''s industry? The Lin family is talking over there. No one dares to eavesdrop. Even if they eavesdrop, they dare not talk outside.


    Tang Qi carefully walked behind Lin Yahan. He didn''t make a sound, but listened quietly. What are they talking about now, and several people were arguing fiercely, and didn''t find Tang Qi''s arrival at all.


    Lin Yaru is still hiding from Lin Yahan''s eyes. This made Lin Yahan feel sad, and Lawyer Wang said directly at this time.


    "Miss Lin called and asked me to bring the doctor''s advice. She didn''t say she wanted to change the doctor''s advice. I thought you knew that the doctor''s body was dead and couldn''t support it. Let me come and announce my will."


    Lawyer Wang has said so. If he doesn''t know that all this is a game, he will be very sorry for his struggles over the years.


    But he will never let the Lin family''s industry be handed over to an outsider. He directly asked, "then I asked for paternity testing. Lawyer Wang helped this woman so much. How do I know whether Lin Haotian belongs to the Lin family or Lawyer Wang yours?"


    Lin Yahan knows that she is a little unreasonable at the moment, so she has no confidence when she says this sentence. Also said this sentence, there was an obvious ironic smile.


    This means that he has enough self-confidence. Lin Haotian is indeed Lin Xiao''s child.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan, helpless, wronged and thin. Tang Qi felt very distressed, so he quietly pulled Lin Yahan''s hand from behind. Lin Yahan felt his hand, was tightly held, and looked back at Lin Xiao.


    It wasn''t Lin Xiao who held his hand. Lin Yahan felt strange. He looked back and saw Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled at Lin Yahan.


    "Stop arguing about these things, and settle down with the old man. I believe this is the greatest respect for her old man."


    Tang Qi has asked at the nurse station. Old Lin has died. It seems that he is still a little late, but it doesn''t matter.


    He will certainly help Lin Yahan deal with these things. Lin Yahan did bear a lot of pressure. It''s also strange that he didn''t care about Lin Yahan all the time.


    Lin Yahan nodded when she heard Tang Qi''s words. Tears swirled in her eyes. At the moment, she suddenly felt that she had a dependence. She was really down-to-earth and moved.


    Lawyer Wang looked at Tang Qi at this time. Anyway, these things are also the affairs of the Lin family. Suddenly, an outsider came out. It''s not very good.


    He directly said to Tang Qi, "if Mr. Wang remembered correctly, this hospital should also be the property of the Lin family! Now Lin Haotian has officially taken over the Lin family''s industry, so please leave all irrelevant people."


    Tang Qi smiled. Of course, this kind of smile is not happy and pleasant, but a kind of momentum. It is the slightest momentum lost to anyone. Even Lawyer Wang can''t help avoiding Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Lin Yahan stood by Tang Qi''s side, which made him more confident and secure. Tang Qi said faintly at this time.


    "I just have a good relationship with Miss Lin Yahan. At the moment, master Lin''s bones are not cold. It''s not good for you to drive out the serious granddaughter of the Lin family."


    Lawyer Wang''s face turned white when he heard Tang Qi say so. He said angrily to Tang Qi.


    "It''s because Lin Yahan, Miss Lin, has to be a star. Regardless of her career at home, she doesn''t care about her career. Moreover, she often chokes with Grandpa Lin, which makes him angry."


    "Especially in the hospital, he knew that old man Lin had a bad heart and spoke harshly with old man Lin. only in this way could such a thing happen and annoy old man Lin to death, so he has no qualification to stand here and die for old man Lin."


    Lawyer Wang is also a famous quick talker in the lawyer circle. You never have to make a draft when you speak. What you think and say can kill each other, and there is no moral bottom line.


    Lawyer Wang, as soon as such words came out, Lin Yahan looked directly at Lin Yaru. Even if Lin Yaru said a word for him at this time, he would definitely admit Lin Yaru''s sister.


    I will also forgive him for hiding these things from Liu Messi and Lin Haotian. However, at the moment, Lin Yahan is very disappointed because he can clearly see it. Lin Yaru is hiding from his eyes.


    It seems that Lin Yaru has completely chosen to stand on his mother''s side. He loves his sister so much. He has been controversial at home. She still treats him like that and has been so good to her.


    I can''t help but ponder and say: "There have been some problems in the company these two days. How does Dad take care of it? Don''t you see? You and I take turns to take care of grandpa in the hospital. When did we quarrel and choke with Grandpa? Don''t you really see my efforts? Even if you stand up and say a word for me at the moment, I will forgive you. We will still be good sisters in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yahan''s words directly changed her face and looked at Lin Yahan coldly.


    "If you say something nice, who won''t say it? I will also say that if you compromise now, all the Lin family properties are inherited by my brother. Since then, no one will give me white eyes. Do I still need your forgiveness?"


    "If you figure it out, don''t make any noise here at the moment. I will forgive you and admit that you are my good sister! I''ll take care of you from now on."


    Lin Yaru has to admit that he is very jealous of Lin Yahan at the moment. Even if he cooperates with Liu Messi and takes everything from the Lin family, he can also drive Lin Yahan and her father out of the Lin family. From then on


    If you go your own way, you can also leave Lin Yahan in the Lin family. He can also take care of her and find the balance in his heart by his indifference or ridicule and the indifference of everyone in the Lin family.


    But he had to admit that when Tang Qi took Lin Yahan''s hand, stood beside Lin Yahan and spoke to Lin Yahan, her heart was going crazy with jealousy.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru, who looked like a wolf with white eyes at the moment. If she was really a child''s heart, he also knew that Lin yahanzi would be sad. It all came from his sister who had been in love for so many years and maintained it all the time.


    Tang Qi holds Lin Yahan''s hand and tightens it again. Lin Yahan is very disappointed, but he still tries to restrain his emotions. He knows that he can''t be weak now. The Lin family has reached this stage and must be supported by him.


    Lin Xiao''s guilt for Liu Messi was all on his face. If you want Lin Xiao to resist, there is no such reason, so the Lin family can only rely on him.


    Lin Yahan thought so and said to Lawyer Wang, "I also hope you know what it is to kill yourself for many wrongs. Since you are a lawyer and you have to be legally responsible for speaking, people now speak out. You don''t even have to type a draft, which really makes me look at it."


    After listening to this circle, Tang Qi has understood what kind of situation it is at the moment. He looks at Liu Messi and Lin Haotian. This should be the son of the Lin family who was lost and named illegitimate son.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at Lawyer Wang. Lawyer Wang should be the pillar of both of them. Needless to say, Liu Messi must have a good relationship with Lawyer Wang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t speak for Liu Messi here.


    In that case, let him be fair. "If I heard right when I came, Lawyer Wang should not be so familiar with the Lin family!"


    "As you said just now, Miss Lin Yahan called you, and when you came, old man Lin was no longer alive. How do you know? Yes, Miss Lin Yahan was so angry with old man Lin."


    Lawyer Wang didn''t expect that Tang Qi found the loophole in his words at this time.


    But he was a lawyer in the end. He reacted very quickly and said to Tang Qi.


    "To understand a person, we should start from ordinary times. I have a good relationship with old man Lin. I often see the scenes of Miss Lin and old man Lin getting angry in the Lin family. I have a very hot temper."


    That makes Tang Qi feel even more ridiculous? Tang Qi was very angry and full of momentum. Lawyer Wang didn''t dare to face Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi said softly at this time.


    "As far as I know, Miss Lin Yahan''s career has been on the rise in the past two years, and she has become a front-line star. There should be many announcements. She hasn''t been home once or twice. She can often be seen by Lawyer Wang and quarrel with old man Lin. Lawyer Wang''s heart is really thin."


    Obviously, Lawyer Wang''s statement is untenable, but now that he has spoken this sentence, he must insist.


    Because even if such news is spread, they all have their own reasons. Therefore, no one will believe what Tang Qi said because of Tang Qi''s refutation.


    He directly said to Tang Qi, "I''ve already said that this is the place of the Lin family, and what we''re talking about now is the Lin family. Please ask irrelevant people to wait out, otherwise I''ll call the security guard."


    At this time, Tang Qi was not afraid. Instead, he was more confident. Tang Qi was full of momentum, which made Lin Yahan really feel very warm, but there was no need to let Tang Qi hurt his face for his business, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle such things. I know when things are important now. You should leave first. Don''t worry about such things. If you lower your identity, there''s no need to worry about such a villain."


    Tang Qi turned back and smiled gently at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan had to admit that because of Tang Qi''s existence, he was able to stand here so calmly at the moment. He was not ashamed of his grandfather or the Lin family.


    And Lin Yaru''s choice is only Lin Yaru''s business, although he feels very sad.

 Chapter 1804

    But this is definitely not the time for him to be sad, so he decided to face all this by himself.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and made up his mind. Naturally, he also appreciated Lin Yahan. He could stand here upright and face all this bravely. He had asked him to praise him.


    However, at the moment, it may be a little too early for Lawyer Wang to say this, so he directly said to Lawyer Wang. "If I say that you are the idle people at the moment, and you are not welcome here, why don''t you leave?"


    Lawyer Wang felt ridiculous and asked them to leave. Is Tang Qi''s brain funny? This is clearly the property of the Lin family. Now Mr. Lin is gone, and the will is in his hands.


    It''s not so easy to get back the Lin family''s property. You have to pass him first. So Tang Qi is looking for face for himself.


    "Then I want to see whether the security guards here listen to you or me. After all, this is the Lin family, so I think you''d better save yourself some face."


    Although Lawyer Wang asked Tang Qi to save some face for himself, it was obvious that he didn''t mean to save face for Tang Qi, but shouted directly to the nurse at the nurse station.


    "Here comes a nosy person who is very annoying. Call your security guard. Don''t tell me you don''t even have security guards. Please ask this person out."


    The nurse doesn''t know what the Lin family is like now, but the only thing standing here that has nothing to do with the Lin family is Tang Qi. Naturally, she knows who the idle people are going to invite out?


    There''s no way. After all, this is his own boss. He called the security department to clean up the scene.


    After the security guards came up, they came to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s momentum was not angry. Those security guards were also very afraid, because Tang Qi''s momentum was released at the moment. Well, it''s not what they say they can resist.


    Especially when Tang Qi looked at them, the terrible look in his eyes really made them dare not move. At this time, the security guard, Lawyer Wang, seemed to be sure that he asked them to clean up Tang Qi.


    It makes Tang Qi feel ridiculous. Are the security guards in the hospital so timid? He has been cleared, but no one dares to stand up. It seems that he has to deal with it in the future. Tang Qi thinks so.


    Looking at those people who have no security guards and don''t dare to move themselves, Tang Qi feels a little bored. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Bai Liang.


    "Have you prepared all the materials? If you are ready, just bring them directly. I''m going to doze off when I wait."


    When Tang Qi called, he looked like Lawyer Wang directly. I don''t know what Lawyer Wang wants to do at the moment? Of course, when Bai Liang comes, prepares all the materials and gives them to him, his expression should be more wonderful at that time.


    Lawyer Wang doesn''t know what Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to prepare, but he is really not afraid of the shadow. He doesn''t believe anyone can overturn his will.


    So Lawyer Wang directly raised his arrogant head. Liu Messi told Tang Qi fiercely to the security guard. "You''re all fed for nothing, aren''t you? Get rid of this man quickly, otherwise you won''t come back to work."


    When the security guard heard Liu Messi say so, there was no way. He hardened his head and came to Tang Qi. Politely:


    "Sir, please hurry out. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at Lawyer Wang and said to Lawyer Wang. "Lawyer Wang, I advise you to go out as soon as possible, otherwise you will hurt your face immediately."


    Lawyer Wang feels that Tang Qi is playing tricks with him at the moment. Just think about it. What kind of good friends can people like Lin Yahan make who only want to be an actor every day and don''t care about their family business?


    "Mr. Tang, that''s a little too loud. Isn''t the business of Mie''s company enough for you to be in the limelight? You have to intervene here again."


    Lawyer Wang has never told his identity. Tang Qi thought Lawyer Wang didn''t know his identity? It seems that Lawyer Wang is also very concerned about the recent news?


    "Since I know that I am Tang Qi, I know that Tang Qi''s favorite thing to do is to love beauty. Seeing you bullying beauty here, how can I let go of this gossip?"


    Tang Qi''s cell phone hasn''t hung up. All his words fell into Bai Liang''s ears. Bai Liang is almost angry now. Unexpectedly, someone even gave their boss a look.


    Roared in the cell phone. "I advise you to be polite. I''ve arrived at the door of the hospital. Who does the hospital belong to? I''m not sure. Wait for me, boss. I''ll come right away."


    Tang Qi didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but Bai Liang hurried over. See all the security guards around Tang Qi.


    If you don''t do it, you''ve done it... All the security guards were rushed aside. One by one, they cried out, looking extremely painful.


    Those people who Bai Liangcai didn''t know directly handed the information in their hands to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect that Cheng Laozi was still very easy to talk. After he told him, he said little things. However, when doing it, he did encounter a little problem, but I promise, it''s really a little problem."


    If Bai Liang can appear here, he can think of the speed of Cheng Laozi. Otherwise, Bai Liang may not be there at the moment and is dealing with this matter?


    Sure enough, after working with Cheng Han every day, things are much simpler. You don''t have to worry about it with Bai Liang.


    Tang Qi heard that he just wanted to take the information in Bai Liang''s hand and give it to Lawyer Wang. "Lawyer Wang, please take a good look at this information carefully. If you think there is no problem, please leave."


    Lawyer Wang doesn''t understand. I took the information and looked at it carefully. After reading it, his face turned pale.


    They worked hard and finally got to this point. Can''t they get nothing in the end? When Liu Messi saw Lawyer Wang''s changed face, she quickly asked.


    "What kind of document is this? Why does her face become so ugly?" Liu Messi knew that if even Lawyer Wang can''t solve the problem, their mother and son have no ability at all.


    At this time, Lawyer Wang handed the document to Liu Messi. After Liu Messi read it carefully, the flower looked pale. "No way, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Tang Qi laughed contemptuously. Nothing in the world is impossible. They thought. Can the Lin family really get their property so easily? Mr. Lin is not a fool. How can he not know what he did in those years.


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know what kind of reversal has happened at the moment, but looking at the ugly look of the other party, she knows that Tang Qi must have been worried about his own affairs.


    Standing beside Tang Qi, he felt very moved and whispered to Tang Qi. "Thank you!"


    Tang qihan shook his head and explained to Lin Yahan. "You really don''t have to thank me for this. The most important thing to thank is your father. If it weren''t for your father''s thunder means, there would be no reversal today."


    How did he have a relationship with his father again, which made Lin Yahan feel very strange, and then looked back at the portrait of Lin Xiao.


    Can it be said that Dad''s guilty expression just now is not because he feels guilty for this woman, but because he has handled everything. In the end, this woman will only draw water in the basket and show her guilt?


    Lin Xiao, who had been silent, stood up and explained patiently. "When the old man was in poor health, he urged me to get the Lin family''s grandson back quickly."


    "I felt very strange at that time. I had never mentioned such words for so many years. Why did I suddenly mention such words? So I have to doubt Lawyer Wang, who has always had a good relationship with the old man."


    "Sure enough, under my investigation, Liu Meixi has been taken care of by Lawyer Wang since she was expelled from my Lin family. Even you two are secretly in love. You have been secretly married without telling the old man, haven''t you?"


    Lawyer Wang''s face became more and more ugly and looked at Liu Messi. Liu Messi also lowered his head, because the information in his hand had completely killed all his fantasies.


    Lin Xiao continued, "when it comes to this matter, I remember. The old man left a will to annoy me at that time, saying that he wanted to leave all the Lin family''s property to his grandson. However, he wrote clearly in his will and put his own property."


    At the moment, I don''t have much property under master Lin''s name. Most of them have been given to Lin Xiao these two days. Others were given to Lin Yahan


    Including the building of the Lin family, it was originally under the name of master Lin, but later it was under the name of Lin Yahan.


    It has become Lin Yahan''s private property and will not be inherited by Lin Haotian. The company is the same. The shareholders'' equity has long been changed to Lin Xiao''s name.


    Lawyer Wang must have stayed with old Lin all the time to observe the every move of the Lin family. Especially in the past two years, old Lin''s health has become worse and worse, and many assets have begun to transition to Lin Xiao or Lin Yahan.


    Therefore, Lawyer Wang should be in a hurry. He mentioned that he had a grandson in father Lin''s ear again and again.


    "It''s a pity, however, that the assets of the Lin family are not much. If you have to inherit them, you''ll just take the things used by father Lin."


    In fact, Lin Xiao''s guilt for this woman was that he ignored his feelings at that time, which really hurt his life. But what he did in the end is absolutely unforgivable.

 Chapter 1805

    Liu Meixi broke out in an instant. When he heard Lin Xiao say so, his feelings were completely out of control and roared.


    "I forgot that your Lin family has always been like this. When I was pregnant with Haotian, there were such signs, didn''t they?"


    Lin Xiao shook his head helplessly. "I admit I''m sorry for Yahan''s mother, but I''ve never been sorry for you. You killed yourself."


    The woman was very suspicious. At that time, she had just begun to learn to take care of family affairs. Of course, she had to deal with some necessary entertainment.


    He didn''t devote himself to his career, but this woman didn''t allow him to socialize, especially after he was pregnant with Haotian.


    Whenever he went to dinner, he would make things very ugly.


    Later, he even had an affair with others, which made Lin Xiao how to bear. In a rage, he drove him out of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, she fell down with Lawyer Wang.


    Lin Xiao looked at such a crazy Liu Messi and said indifferently. "I''m sorry to tell you that all the assets under my name have been transferred to Tang Qi. The assets under Yahan''s name are naturally handled by him."


    Tang Qi looked at Lawyer Wang at this time. "I''ll give you what you just said. Nobody is welcome here. Please leave."


    Lawyer Wang seemed to have been stripped of his soul. He walked out like a walking corpse, holding the inheritance in his hand.


    Liu Meixi called him. He didn''t seem to hear it. Lin Xiao really felt hopeless for Liu Meixi, a stupid woman.


    Lawyer Wang was with him with ulterior motives. He took the will and asked him to threaten the old man. Isn''t it for the legacy of the Lin family? I really thought.


    How much the man loves her, Lin Haotian looked at Liu Messi at this time. He knelt down directly to Lin Xiao, "Dad, you can''t do this to me. It''s unfair to me."


    Lin Xiao''s eyes are also reluctant to give up. The child must not be very happy with Liu Messi. Liu Messi has put all her thoughts on revenge. Where is there time to hurt the child?


    It was his own son, which made Lin Xiao a little reluctant, so he said to him. "If you still recognize me as a father, then leave with me. I have given all my assets to Tang Qi, which is true, so even if you are my son now, you won''t get anything."


    It can be seen that Lin Haotian fell into hesitation. Liu Meixi controls Lin Haotian at this time. "You wolf, I have raised you for so many years and brought you so big, but you call the man who left our mother and son with nothing dad."


    Lin Xiao picked up Lin Haotian at this time. He didn''t want Lin Haotian to follow this stupid woman again. This would only ruin his son''s life.


    "I''ll take you away. I''ve already contacted my friends. Although I''m penniless, I still have no problem spending my old age. Think about it carefully. What do you really want? Is it the wealth of the Lin family? What do you think is the real wealth?"


    When Lin Xiao asked, Lin Haotian began to think seriously. In fact, he didn''t understand. He just listened to his mother and said that if he cooperated with him, he would get very rich money.


    However, up to now, Lin Xiao''s words have stopped him again! Is this money really what he wants?


    So he took a look at Liu Messi and resolutely left with Lin Xiao.


    Liu Messi saw that even her own son didn''t want to be herself, and fell into a collapse in an instant.


    Lin Yaru looked at Liu Messi like this, naturally disgusted. But now he is no longer qualified to ask Lin Yahan for forgiveness


    Tang Qi is silent at the moment. After all, this is the Lin family''s business. He respects Lin Yahan''s choice. No matter how Lin Yahan handles this matter, she is his woman, which cannot be changed.


    Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi just held his hand and gave him courage. No matter what decision she made, she would support him.


    Lin Yahan said, "if you study hard, I will support your graduation from college. You have to go your own way. Don''t think about relying on anyone, and I won''t clean up the mess you left."


    Lin Yahan said that with a tired face, Tang Qi held Lin Yahan. The nurses stood there. They had received the news that the hospital belonged to Tang Qi, so they were also respectful to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said to them at this time. "Contact the funeral home and deal with old man Lin''s affairs."


    The nurse stood there. The doctor had issued a death certificate, and the people from the funeral home would arrive soon. Let Lin Yahan fill in a lot of certificates at once, and then carry away the body of master Lin.


    After settling down old Lin''s body, Tang Qicai looked at the heavy dark circles under his eyes and said with a tired face. "You should also take a break. Look at your dark circles. I know you must not have a good rest. You must be very tired to take care of grandpa in front of his bed. I''ll ask the nurse to find you a rest room and have a rest first."


    Lin Yahan nodded and looked at Tang Qi very excited. After all, she hugged Tang Qi and gave Tang Qi a kiss. "Thank you, really. Without you, I don''t know what I should do?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, meaning to tell Lin Yahan not to thank him deliberately, because these are what he should do. Lin Yahan has paid so much. He should also do something for Lin Yahan.


    Although Tang Qi thought so, when Lin Yahan was helpless, with Tang Qi, he really felt very lucky.


    Because anyway, Tang Qi is the only one willing to help him at the moment.


    Lin Yahan thought so, so Tang Qi took Lin Yahan into the lounge, put Lin Yahan on the bed and said to Lin Yahan. "Don''t think about those messy things. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, you forget everything. Start your life again."


    Lin Yahan nodded, which was tantamount to agreeing to Tang Qi. She knew that Tang Qi was also worried about him. So he said to Tang Qi, "this can''t beat me, but I''m very strong."


    Tang Qi nodded, kissed Lin Yahan on the forehead and covered Lin Yahan with a quilt. "Good dream!"


    Lin Yahan safely closed her eyes. It can be seen that he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    After settling in Lin Yahan, Tang Qi walked out of the lounge. At this time, Bai Liang said to Tang Qi with a very ugly face. "Boss, it''s not good. Just now Doudou called and said Cheng Cheng was missing."


    "Cheng Cheng is gone?" Tang Qi asked again, and Bai Liang nodded.


    "Where are the two of them? Why is Cheng Cheng gone? Haven''t you always sent brothers to follow them? According to Tang Doudou''s current ability, ordinary people can''t take Cheng Cheng."


    Bai Liang shook his head and didn''t know what was going on. Following Tang Qi''s back, both of them walked very fast. Tang Qi went to the nurse station and shouted to the nurses.


    "Miss Lin is resting in the lounge. Don''t disturb him. When he wakes up, tell him I have something urgent and deal with it first. If he wants help, go directly to Mickey."


    The nurse quickly recorded Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi followed Bai Liang and hurried to Tang Doudou''s school.


    Because Cheng Cheng was promoted two levels in a row and was with Tang Doudou. In order to be with Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng also works very hard, whether training or learning.


    The two children get along very well, very harmonious, and there is no contradiction. Basically, they are inseparable. Besides going to the bathroom, why did Cheng Cheng disappear?


    When Tang Qi arrived at school, he saw Tang Doudou sitting at the door crying. He had never seen Tang Doudou in such a hurry before. They all cried. Tang Qi hurried over.


    "Doudou, why are you here alone? Do you know what happened?"


    The other students have disappeared. Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on? Tang Doudou stood up and rushed to Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Dad Tang, I''m sorry, I lost Cheng Cheng." Tang Qi knew that if Tang Doudou had been with Cheng Cheng all the time, he would never have said such a thing, so what happened?


    Tang Qixian calmed Tang Doudou''s emotions. Even if Tang Doudou is more adult, he is just a child. When things happen, especially when he has no idea, he is most likely to collapse.


    Under Tang Qi''s comfort, Tang Doudou finally stabilized his mood and cried to Tang Qi. "Cheng Cheng taught me the program again in class today. However, there is a code that I can''t get through and has been breaking a firewall. I think there is a very strange place. Cheng Cheng seems to have found the problem. He confidently told me that if I can break the program today, he will double his training to break two levels tonight."


    Tang Qi knows that this is a game between Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, because Tang Doudou is easy for the headquarters to break the customs. He can easily pass two customs, but it is a little difficult for Cheng Cheng because he is too young.


    But Cheng Cheng is also an unyielding person. He is very familiar with computer programs. It seems that he has a strange ability. When the computer program meets him, it will open automatically.


    Of course, this is just an illusion as an outsider. It must be because he is very familiar with computer programs that he can achieve this step.


    So Tang Doudou has been learning programs from Cheng Cheng. It''s not a day or two. He knows it all.


    Tang Doudou continued, "I''ve been concentrating on breaking the program, so I didn''t see Cheng Cheng at all. He''s been taken away. Until I found out, I found all my brothers lying on the ground. It''s just around the corner of the garden."


    Tang Qi was even more puzzled. What kind of person dared to rob Cheng Cheng openly here, and even his brothers were knocked down.

 Chapter 1806

    The key is what means he used to put his brothers into the training results of his brothers. Tang Qi knows that ordinary and powerful people can''t achieve this ability at all.


    Tang Doudou said, looking at brother Li on one side. Brother Li was also a little sorry. He came up to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, we are too incompetent. After meeting that woman, we couldn''t even make a move in his hand, and then we were hit."


    Straight in his hand, can''t make a move? Tang Qi really felt that it should be very harmful.


    And it''s still a woman. She only did one move in his hand. It certainly won''t be in the capital. In the capital, Mickey and they are also the best, but there should be a certain gap between Mickey and brother Li.


    Tang Qi then asked, "what exactly does that woman look like? Will she be from China? Will she be from Beijing? Do you know that man?"


    Brother Li shook his head and didn''t know him, because the woman was almost as tall as him, at least about one meter seven or eight.


    Such a tall woman can''t be Chinese, so she told Tang Qi. "I''m sure she''s not from China, and she has blond hair and face. I suspect she''s made up, which must cover up some of his characteristics. If I''m not wrong, they should be from Ximei."


    West American people have come to the capital? Why? The Japanese are hard enough to deal with. Why do a group of Western Americans suddenly come out? And what did they take Cheng Cheng for?


    At this time, brother Li seemed to suddenly think of something and said to Tang Qi. "One thing is also very strange."


    Tang Qi looked at brother Li, "what do you think is strange?"


    Brother Li frowned and said, "because I was temporarily assigned to protect them, Tang Doudou wanted me to learn from him all the time, so I followed her."


    And those brothers have always followed her and trained very strong. I know this. I didn''t move when they fought with that woman. It''s not because I can''t fight, but because I''m afraid of dragging my feet. "


    Although brother Li said so, he was still a little sorry. He didn''t understand at the first time, but he was guilty. Tang Qi could see it, so he didn''t ask this. When brother Li explained, he just nodded and took the matter over.


    "Cheng Cheng was actually held in his arms by the woman, but he looked at me and looked at the woman. It seemed that he was not unfamiliar with the woman at all. Even when the woman took him away, he shouted to me: brother Li, you must tell Tang Qi''s father. I''ll be back after I go out with my aunt."


    Tang Qi didn''t understand what Cheng Cheng meant by this last sentence. What code do you want to pass? There are other reasons.


    But he must know that woman as an aunt, because Tang Qi knows that a smart child like Xiang Chengcheng will find a way to get away when they entangle the woman.


    He not only didn''t try to get away, but even called the woman aunt. You can see that the woman is not a stranger.


    This is very strange, not strangers, why openly rob people? And it seems that he still doesn''t want to know. Tang Qi would feel even more strange if he thought so.


    Then he looked at Tang Doudou and asked Tang Doudou. "What program did Cheng Cheng teach you today?"


    Tang Doudou replied at this time. "The program that can track each other''s location is a new program. Cheng Cheng said he wrote it. No one in the world should know it, so he wants me to learn it first. I''m very happy about it. I''ve been working hard, but there''s always something wrong."


    Tang Doudou said that he had taken out the computer and opened it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is not very good at computers.


    At this time, I couldn''t help thinking of Lin Yahan''s sister Lin Yaru. I just don''t know what happened to the Lin family. Would it be too much to ask Lin Yaru for help?


    But now I can''t care so much. After all, Cheng Cheng is more important. While Tang Qi was thinking, brother Li suddenly said:


    "Yes, just now a brother said that the perfume he bought for his girlfriend was broken by the woman. If that''s OK, maybe that perfume can be perfused to find the whereabouts of that woman."


    Tang Qi looked at brother Li at this time. "What perfume!"


    "The night is fragrant," replied brother Li. Tang Qi nodded.


    No wonder Cho brother said that he could chase the perfume with perfume. The charm of the night''s fragrance was that he could not smell the fragrance after he had taken up the game, unless he had a sense of absolute smell.


    He has other ingredients, which are different from other perfumes. They can smell long lasting, but ordinary people can''t smell them. Therefore, it is regarded as the trump perfume in perfume.


    It seems that the welfare benefits for the brothers are also good enough to buy such expensive perfume for their girlfriends.


    Looking back at Bai Liang, Bai Liang nodded and hurriedly called his brother in the headquarters to pull the hound over.


    The hunting dogs are trained, and the smell of the rest of the perfume is nothing to do with the past.


    At this time, Tang Doudou has been beating on the computer at will. It seems that a series of codes have come out. Tang Doudou''s eyes are not on the computer screen, but carefully recall the things at that time.


    Tang Qi has been staring at Tang Doudou. He knows that Tang Doudou is very remorseful and wants to comfort Tang Doudou. He doesn''t know where to comfort him, but fortunately, Tang Doudou''s mood has stabilized now. This reassured Tang Qi.


    Just then, Tang Doudou suddenly said. "I remember. The woman''s name is Alice."


    This name is really popular. You can tell from the name that this person must have a false name, just like Gu Yuan.


    Call Alice so many, how can you find them one by one, and each Alice has its own special point! How do you know which woman it will be, so the name is too unreasonable.


    It''s like calling Lao Wang. Maybe you called Lao Wang in the street. There are Lao Wang all over the street?


    Tang Doudou also knew that such a name must not provide any clues, but he thought about it carefully and said. "At that time, I was too involved in watching the computer. Cheng Cheng said he wanted to go to the bathroom, so he stood up and walked out of the classroom. It seemed that he met the woman named Alice, and Alice talked to Cheng Cheng."


    "I was too serious and didn''t hear Cheng Cheng talk, but I''m sure Cheng told me that he would go out with his aunt and come back soon. Let me not worry. Then when I came back, he would be gone."


    Tang Doudou thought so, directly pulled up his small fist, hit it on the wall, and said with chagrin. "If at that time, I didn''t indulge in the computer, but answered Cheng Cheng or looked at the woman! It seems that there are some details, but I can''t remember them anyway. It''s really damned."


    Tang Qi stroked Tang Doudou''s little head at this time. She knew that Cheng Cheng was lost, which made Tang Doudou very guilty, but now anyway.


    It''s not a time for self blame. With this time for self blame, it''s better to find something useful and save Cheng Cheng first. At least, you know where Cheng Cheng has gone and what this woman will do? It is more important to know this purpose.


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "don''t blame yourself anymore. Everyone is very sad about Cheng Cheng''s loss. No one wants to blame you. You want to relax your heart and continue to track the problems in the program. Maybe this problem can also bring us tips."


    Tang Doudou nods. He wants to save Cheng Cheng. He must save Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng trusts him so much and calls her sister every day. I don''t know what kind of state he is now. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Tang Doudou thought so and threw himself directly on the computer. Tang Qi saw Tang Doudou''s serious strength. He knew that Tang Doudou had been a child with strong concentration since childhood. Now let Tang Doudou track this program, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    Hounds have been brought to headquarters. After he sniffed perfume, the hounds started running in front of them. They ran after the hounds.


    After leaving school, he came to the main street and kept walking. When he turned a corner, the hound suddenly stopped in front of a shop. Tang Qi raised his head and looked at the shop in front of him.


    It was a bath center. So, did he smell the perfume on his body?


    The hound barked twice at the door of the bath center and continued to walk. Tang Qi didn''t know what the hound meant, but the hound continued to walk. They all followed and directly came to a clothing shop.


    The antique decoration of the clothes shop looks very exquisite. Tang Qi directly went in. The salesperson was tidying up his clothes. Tang Qi asked:


    "Have you ever seen a woman come with a child, who is very cute and over three years old. She is very sensible and speaks like a little adult."


    The clerk nodded. They had just left. "They''ve just left. I''m cleaning up the clothes they tried. The little boy is really cute. If it weren''t for his cute and sensible appearance, I wouldn''t remember."


    Hearing the clerk say so, Tang Qi patted the hound directly on the head. In order to express his reward, I appreciate it very much and praise it. The Hound is very useful and wags its tail happily.


    Tang Qi then asked, "so did they change their clothes here?"


    Can the woman smell the perfume too? But in general, you can''t smell it.

 Chapter 1807

    Besides, the brother put her perfume in his pocket and was broken by the woman, like sticking to his shoes or feet.


    It''s not on clothes, so even if he changes his clothes, the perfume on his feet should be able to smell it.


    But the hound didn''t mean to stop here, but he had to go on, and the clerk would return at this time: "no, they tried on the right clothes and left."


    "Did you see where they went?"


    Tang Qi asked at this time. The clerk shook his head directly. He didn''t know where the guests had gone. Besides, after the guests had bought clothes, they couldn''t gossip too much.


    It''s even more impossible to follow others directly. It''s very impolite.


    Although the clerk said so, he did not comfort Tang Qi at all. The hounds have started running now, and Tang Qi can''t stay any longer. He starts running back after the hounds.


    Don''t think they''re running back. Although Tang Qi doesn''t understand what a hound means, he can only trust the hound now.


    They ran back to the bath center again. Needless to say, they must have seen the bath center. Tang Qi should be able to be sure now. That woman should have an absolute sense of smell, otherwise he would not smell a little perfume on her feet.


    He purposely bought clothes and took a bath, until the smell of perfume existed.


    Tang Qi walked into the bath center and asked if there was a woman who came to take a bath with a child, but the clerk would let them come, but soon they had left.


    It seems that he changed his clothes and left. Tang Qi went out of the bath and went back to school first.


    Bai Liang thought it was impossible to get out of the bath center. How could he come out so soon? He said to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s possible. When I enter the bath center, how can I come out in a few minutes? Isn''t it very strange?"


    Tang Qigang just fell into his own thoughts. No one thought of this level. It''s so strange when you think about it carefully.


    Then he thought that the woman should have made special make-up on her face, and her technology could confuse the false with the true. At this time, he looked at Bai Liang, and Bai Liang understood in an instant.


    "So the clerk just now should be the woman. We passed him."


    Tang Qi nodded, that''s what he meant! damn! For the first time, he was put forward. Such a thing had never happened before. This time, Tang Qi was really angry.


    Thinking so, he and Bai Liang hurried back to the bath center. At this time, the clerk had changed people, not the woman just now.


    Tang Qi asked again, "have you seen a child and a woman, a beautiful little boy, about three years old."


    Bai Liang picked up his cell phone and showed him Cheng Cheng''s photo. Because Cheng Cheng''s is very cute, the clerk still had a little impression and said to them.


    "I saw them go in, but I didn''t see them leave. Should they still be inside? Well, I think they won''t come out without going in for an hour or two."


    Tang Qi knows, but he thinks that the woman must have left. It''s impossible to sit here and wait to die. They can find here, which has made the woman vigilant.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Bai Liang. Bai Liang really shook his head helplessly. He must not be found.


    He asked the clerk, "have you been here just now, or have you left, because we just came here. It seems that it''s not you."


    The clerk replied with great regret. "Just now... I went to pick up something and saw a relatively unfamiliar Clerk... But there was a large flow of people here and many people came and left, so I didn''t care. Looking at the clothes in our store, I asked him to stare for me for a while."


    Still, Tang Qi walked out of the bath center disappointed. Back to school again from the bath center. At this time. Tang Doudou is still struggling with his program.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming back with a disappointed look on his face, he knew that he certainly didn''t find Cheng Cheng.


    Tang Doudou blamed himself very much. He promised his father Tang that he would take good care of Cheng Cheng. He also promised Cheng Dieyi that he would take good care of Cheng Cheng, but in the end.


    He still lost Cheng Cheng and was very worried. Looking at the program that hasn''t found the problem, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Dad Tang, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been careless, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. It''s not Tang Doudou''s fault. If he could have a sense of responsibility for Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, there would be no such problem.


    Because they are both too smart, but let him ignore them. No matter how smart and powerful they are, they are only children in the end.


    "Don''t blame yourself. What''s wrong with your computer? Did you find it? You didn''t say that there is a special strange place in the program. Maybe you can find clues from it."


    Tang Doudou shook his head. If Cheng Cheng were there, he would be able to find the problem, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    He was far from starting. At this time, he was in great pain. Why couldn''t he find the problem?


    There''s no way. Tang Qi knows that now he can only hold a glimmer of hope and let Lin Ya solve it.


    Because I don''t know if Cheng Cheng is safe now. The only way Tang Qi can think of is Cheng. Lin Yaru, because Lin Yaru is very familiar with computers. She helped them a lot last time.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi called Lin Yahan because Lin Yahan is resting in the hospital now. After all, this happened to the Lin family. Sorry to bother you.


    Lin Yahan didn''t wake up, but he slept very steadily. When he knew that Tang Qi would be with him, he slept very calmly. At this time, the mobile phone rang, which disturbed his dream.


    Lin Yahan answered the phone. Tang Qi was very sorry and said to Lin Yahan. "You were supposed to have a good rest. I thought I could handle these things, but now you have to do me a favor?"


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he knows that Tang Qi is not easy to ask for help. Although it''s no use to him, he said in a pleading tone, but he knows that Tang Qi must have no idea and will come to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me if you have any questions. Don''t forget, you''ve helped me a lot. We need to help each other. Don''t be so polite to me, otherwise I''ll think you''re still too strange to me."


    Tang Qi knows that not only Lin Yahan but also Mickey want to help him, so as long as he has problems with them, they will adhere to their duties, and even take risks to try things beyond their own scope.


    Tang Qi was moved by these people. They stayed with him, which really moved him very much. At the moment, it seemed too hypocritical to say thank you, so he said to Lin Yahan.


    "Cheng Cheng was kidnapped, but now we don''t know where he went? What''s the news? But I think it should have something to do with the computer program Cheng Cheng learned. There has always been a problem with the computer program Cheng taught Doudou, but Doudou can''t find out where the problem is? I want to ask Lin Yaru for help."


    Lin Yahan nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I''ll find him. Where are you? I''ll come to you right away."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Lin Yahan. "Let''s go back to the headquarters and bring Lin Yaru to the middle first. I must tell Cheng Cheng''s mother about this."


    Lin Yahan nodded and hung up. Tang Qizhen was very depressed, but he still tried to cheer up and said to Tang Doudou. "We can''t disturb the normal class of the school. Let''s go back to the headquarters first and talk about anything in the middle."


    Tang Doudou nodded and the party returned to the headquarters. Bai Liang went directly to find Cheng Dieyi. Because this matter must be made clear to him. Cheng Cheng is everything to him.


    Cheng Dieyi was soon brought and joked to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic about me. I know that I always seem to exist here. I''m so eager to talk about something."


    Tang Qi looks at the joking Cheng Dieyi and hopes he can tell everything. Cheng Dieyi can still keep his optimistic appearance, but he thinks it''s unlikely.


    "Cheng Cheng was taken away. I don''t know who the other party is. I just know it''s a woman. She''s very powerful. She knocked all her brothers to the ground with only one move. I told the people who watched Cheng Cheng Cheng and Doudou not to be his opponents."


    Cheng Dieyi''s face changed. He went to know that Cheng Cheng was all Cheng Dieyi had. Even if he was asked to exchange all Cheng Cheng for Cheng Cheng, he would be willing.


    "What? You mean, Cheng Cheng was taken away? No way. How could anyone take Cheng Cheng? He''s just a child. What''s the use to them?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, and this happened. It also makes him not anxious to make mistakes. Recently, bad things have always happened.


    Just solved the problem of the civil company. Such a thing happened in the Lin family. The Lin family''s problem has not been solved. Now there is a problem in Cheng Cheng.


    I always felt that behind this, there were two hands pushing all these things forward, but he didn''t know who was operating in the dark.


    Bai Liang couldn''t help saying at this time. "Cheng Cheng is missing. We know you are very sad, but we are the same. Our feelings for Cheng Cheng are no shallower than you. Cheng Cheng is gone. We are also very sad, and sent all our brothers to chase him, but we didn''t find him. For this, we feel sorry."


    Cheng Dieyi began to cry. Tang Qi has never seen him like this. It seems that they all say that the child is a piece of meat from his mother.

 Chapter 1808

    So Cheng Cheng''s disappearance is tantamount to digging Dieyi''s heart with a knife, and he can understand his sadness.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll try my best to find him." apart from saying this, Tang Qi doesn''t know how to comfort Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Dieyi ran directly to a corner and cried. He didn''t want to keep his ugliness in their minds.


    Everyone''s heart was very heavy. At this time, Lin Yahan brought Lin Yaru.


    When Lin Yahan was looking for Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru was really surprised. She thought she couldn''t talk to Lin Yahan anymore.


    Of course, he is not qualified, because when such a thing happened in the Lin family, he only thought of himself, not his sister and his family.


    Lin Yaru was a little sorry and said to Lin Yahan. "Sorry, I was a selfish coward from beginning to end. I didn''t dare to face everything. That''s why I chose to hide. I''m sorry."


    At the moment, Lin Yahan didn''t care about these things. He just wanted Lin Yaru to help Tang Qi, so he asked. "Tang Qi needs help. He must understand computers. Would you like to?"


    Lin Yaru nodded. Of course he would. He thought that he would never have any intersection with Tang Qi in his life. Unexpectedly, she still played a role and was very excited.


    "Go now, go right away. I''m very anxious. Please this time."


    Lin Yaru nodded affirmatively and hurried with Lin Yahan. Unexpectedly, after they entered the middle, the atmosphere was particularly dignified.


    Lin Yaru asked Tang Qi, "what can I do? As long as I can help, I will go all out."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou took out his computer and handed it to Lin Yaru.


    "This is Cheng Cheng''s computer. I''ve been learning with his computer. She gave me a new program to operate the application. He operates very fluently and smoothly, but when I operate, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Lin Yaru quickly started the computer. It can be seen that he is very familiar with computers.


    Even Tang Doudou was surprised. Seeing the speed of his hand, he could only see his fingers beating down. He couldn''t even see which finger knocked on the building.


    The code on the computer flashed line by line, and the people watching it were dazzled. However, Lin Yaru''s eyes were extremely serious and could see it. He could understand the code flashed on the computer,


    Tang Doudou whispered at this time, "it''s really cool. I think even Cheng Cheng can''t reach such a speed. It''s really great."


    At the moment, Lin Yaru seemed unable to hear them. She fell into her own world and looked at the red letters and white letters on the computer. In short, they run very fast and can''t keep up with them.


    When another line of scarlet letter flashed, Tang Doudou shouted in surprise: "yes, it''s here. It''s different from Cheng Cheng''s operation. Cheng Cheng can open it completely, but I''m stopped by this step every time."


    Cheng Dieyi also cleaned up his mood at this time, gathered around and saw them all around a little girl. Knock on the computer.


    When Cheng Dieyi saw the computer, it was Cheng Cheng, and then saw the code on the computer, his face became very ugly and looked at Tang Qi.


    "What did you say just now? That woman''s name is Alice, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi saw Cheng Dieyi''s face and became very ugly. Nodded. It''s good to call Alice, but there are too many people called Alice. It can''t represent someone at all, because it''s almost impossible to find this person.


    Cheng Dieyi''s face was ugly again and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t let him track it. Let him back out quickly. It will bring disaster to us. Your headquarters, no, the whole capital, and even the whole China, will be a catastrophe."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what could be so dangerous, and then said to Cheng Dieyi. "Can you make it clear?"


    Cheng Dieyi knew that if he wanted to stop Lin Yaru, he had to make his words clear first, but it was important, so he told Tang Qi. "Do you remember what Cheng Hantian said to you? If you do, let him back out quickly. These people are not what you can provoke."


    Tang Qi''s face also changed and became dignified. Cheng Hantian told him the secret, which really made him feel that the world was too complex and deepened his understanding.


    Not as one-sided as he had known, he looked at Lin Yahan and said to Lin Yahan. "How can you wake Lin Yaru up and let him back out quickly? It''s too dangerous."


    Lin Yahan nodded and snapped a finger in Lin Yaru''s ear, but Lin Yaru still looked at the computer and didn''t stop his work.


    Lin Yahan''s face was a little ugly. He directly covered Lin Yaru''s eyes with his clothes. I hope this can have an effect. Slowly, Lin Yaru put it down and stopped typing the keyboard.


    Tang Doudou took the computer away at this time. Lin Yaru gasped and recovered.


    Lin Yahan looked at Lin Yaru like this. This has never happened. No matter how powerful the firewall is, it won''t be like this in front of Lin Yaru.


    So they all saw Lin Yaru and wanted to know what Lin Yaru had detected?


    Lin Yaru calmed down and explained to them, "this kind of firewall is definitely something I haven''t met before. If I see from what I know now, this advanced technology is at least a hundred years more advanced than what I know. After I just went in, it seems that they saw my thought and controlled it."


    Across the computer screen, they can even control a person''s mind. What a powerful technology it will be, which they can''t imagine. When Lin Yaru said this, Tang Qidu felt a cold sweat on his back.


    I have never felt like this before, but this time, when he competed with such high technology, he still felt a little afraid. What would happen if Lin Yaru hadn''t been woken up just now? No one will know.


    At this time, Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi, so Cheng Dieyi is not just a forensic doctor. His expression just now has told Tang Qi everything.


    Cheng Dieyi knew that he couldn''t hide any more, so he nodded to Tang Qi. This is the secret they can know. They know that it will only bring danger and no benefit.


    Tang Qi said to everyone at this time. "Arrange for Lin Yaru to have a rest here first. You all have a good rest. We still have a hard battle to fight. Everyone should be prepared."


    Bai Liang knew that something bad must have happened, which they could not face, because they looked at Tang Qi''s serious expression. Bai Liang can already guess.


    However, I believe we can only tell them what it is after Tang Qi has figured it out. Anyway, as long as he believes in it, he will work with Tang Qi.


    Bai Long patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said to Bai Liang. "Don''t think too much. Tang Qi is a trustworthy person. There''s nothing wrong with following him."


    Bai Liang looked at Bai Long with disdain. How long has he been at the headquarters? Bai Long only came to the headquarters for a long time, so he didn''t have to remind Bai long. He said to Bai Liang.


    "My own boss, don''t I know he''s a good man? So don''t remind me like this. I know it all."


    Looking at Bai Liang''s proud face, Bai Long smiled directly. It''s good. I know what kind of person my boss is, but it''s much better than others.


    But he also smiled. It seems that Bai Liang is really very good at employing people. Of course, he also has his own faith. Tang Qi is also a good person and really deserves their trust.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi came to the conference room of the headquarters. As long as the door was closed, the sound was completely prevented here. In order to prevent eavesdropping, the so-called walls have ears, so they kept it very confidential.


    Tang Qi said to Cheng Dieyi, "tell me! What''s hiding from me?"


    Cheng Dieyi is a little sorry. When he first met Tang Qi, he didn''t show his identity. Because of his identity, he didn''t even tell Yang Yiyi. How could he tell Tang Qi?


    At this time, I chose to tell Tang Qi because Tang Qi was already an insider.


    "I''m sorry to hide my identity from you. Cheng Hantian and I are together. What we are doing now seems to have been explained to you by Cheng Hantian. I don''t need to say it again!"


    Tang Qi felt a headache, but Cheng Hantian explained it to him that day. Cheng Hantian said: the reason why he has so much power is because they do things in the world organization.


    This organization exists mainly to protect peace among countries.


    Because of the recent news that Japan was ready to move, they began to understand and investigate the exchanges between Japan and China.


    It was to stop Okamoto Zeki from coming to China. However, after they really understood Okamoto Zeki, they found that Okamoto Zeki had no ability to shake China.


    So there must be a stronger person behind Okamoto Zemu, but up to now, they have not found who this person is?


    They want Tang Qi to join them because Tang Qi has unlimited possibilities to become strong. Now his ability is very strong.


    That''s why I chose him. I want him to join in and win-win cooperation.


    Tang Qi said to Cheng Dieyi, "yes, I really should join his organization and say I want to protect world peace, but I think the world is very peaceful and doesn''t need my protection. I just need to protect the people around me. It''s good to be safe and happy."

 Chapter 1809

    Cheng Dieyi shook his head. It''s not like this. The people around him are not Christmas Eve, unhappy and have hidden dangers. Whether they can be safe and healthy or not depends on them. Cheng Dieyi said to Tang Qi.


    "There are a few people waiting in this world, and most people enjoy the holy land. God allocates it in this way, so we have no right to refuse."


    Tang Qi nodded. He agreed. It''s true. Whether it''s a peaceful world or a time of war, those soldiers are guardians, and soldiers are always a minority.


    No matter what kind of people, the few who protect the people and are remembered are great. They use their own efforts to make all people enjoy safe and happy days.


    "So now, can you tell me? Who took Cheng Cheng? One more thing, I want to ask you, is Cheng Cheng really your own son?"


    Cheng Dieyi nods. He can guess who took Cheng Cheng. He also knows that Cheng Cheng is safe for the time being, but if he doesn''t find him as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When he saw Cheng Cheng''s computer, he knew that Cheng Cheng must have used that ability. He blamed her for not telling Cheng Cheng the seriousness of the incident.


    "If it''s true, he is my own son. But one thing, I lied to Yang Yiyi, which is my fault. He is not the test tube baby I made, but my own son."


    Know that Cheng Dieyi must be a man with a story, but now, as long as Tang Qi knows that Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Hantian are people he can''t touch, people in this organization that protects world peace.


    Now that he has joined in, although he doesn''t know how the organization works? But I will also try to get through this inspection period.


    Because he is still in the investigation stage, many things cannot be said. Unless he shows enough loyalty, someone will explain these things to him.


    But now, what he wants to confirm is whether he can rescue Cheng Cheng immediately. This is very important. He can not care about other things first.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Cheng Dieyi. "Well, I don''t care about these damn things anymore. Now you just need to tell me how to save Cheng."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. That''s what he meant. If Tang Qi asked too many questions, he didn''t know how to answer, because what Cheng Hantian didn''t tell Tang Qi was what he shouldn''t know at this stage.


    He said to Tang Qi. "I know that saving Cheng Cheng is imminent. I know the man who took Cheng Cheng, and I know what his purpose is. We are so familiar, but there is one thing."


    Cheng Dieyi said half, but he didn''t go on. Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi didn''t know what Cheng Dieyi was going to say?


    "What is this? Make it clear."


    He really has to make his words clear. He said to Tang Qi. "On this point, we can only go. These people under you can''t participate. I know their power and how strong their ability is. If you take them, you''ll just destroy them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s not a problem. He will explain it to his brothers. He knew his brothers didn''t want him to take risks, but this time it was different, so it was the only way.


    "Well, I know exactly what you mean, because I know that you have too many stories that you haven''t told me, and there are many things that I can''t ask and understand at this stage. I know all of them, so I just want to save the project now, and I''ll talk about other things later."


    Tang Qi was very pleased that Cheng Dieyi could think so. Nodding and Cheng Dieyi walking out of the office is tantamount to reaching a consensus.


    Then he informed Bai Liang and Tang Doudou and asked them to stay here on standby. He would do other things.


    Tang Doudou and Bai Liang are very puzzled. He doesn''t understand why he can''t tell them. What happened, but they also knew that since it was the order ordered by Tang Qi, they would not disobey it.


    At this time, Bai Long came to Tang Qi and said to him. "I''ll go with you. I know everything. You''re my master after I''m Cheng Hantian''s man. I''ve identified you. Thank you for saving me just now."


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand when he saved Bai Long, but it''s obvious that Bai Liang doesn''t intend to explain to Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi is not in the mood to guess what Bai Long is thinking. As long as Bai Liang knows the whole thing, it is not a problem to take Bai Liang with Ben. Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Dieyi nodded, meaning that he could take the white dragon. Tang Qi was relieved and said to the white dragon. "Then you go with us. It''s no small matter, so I hope you''ll be obedient."


    The White Dragon nodded. "Of course, as I said just now, you are my new master."


    Tang Qi turned a deaf ear to Bai Liang''s words and looked at Lin Yaru at this time. Although they were asked to have a rest, everyone was very worried, so they didn''t have a rest, especially Lin Yaru.


    His state is not very good, especially when breaking the firewall, it seems to hurt his mind, and the whole person is very upset.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that he was more worried than them at the moment. It''s in an office that looks very luxurious.


    A man suddenly stood in and shouted. "It''s bad for adults. Suddenly someone broke through our firewall."


    The man in white, who is called an adult, looks like the flustered man at this time, frowning. How is it possible? With their current technological level, how could someone break their firewall.


    "Check out where the loophole is. Our current technology is more than 100 years higher than the existing international level. It is impossible for anyone to break our firewall casually."


    At this time, another man said, "could it be that he was lucky and bumped into our firewall."


    The man in white shook his head. There are so many coincidences in the world. It must be not simple. He has this ability to break in. Otherwise, no one can do this step.


    "Don''t take chances and check what''s going on?"


    The man in White said and stayed on the computer and transferred all the data.


    Ben was a pile of random code on the computer, and then he translated it, and he saw a sentence. "Lord ace has found the little prince. Bring him to you right away."


    The man in white narrowed his eyes directly, but they found him.


    Now Tang Qi is going to save Cheng Cheng. It''s almost time, but Bai Long tells Tang Qi. "Now we have to face people who don''t know how powerful they are. Let me tell Mr. Cheng first."


    Tang Qi nodded. After all, he completed Han Tian''s strength, but he was very powerful. His skills could not work and could not bear it. He could always use Cheng Han Tian''s people. Tang Qi patted Cheng Dieyi at this time.


    "I think you should understand what I mean."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. Of course Tang Qi knew that he was now Cheng Hantian''s current red man. After all, they are not Tang Qi''s opponents now. Tang Qi''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    And now he has not encountered a bottleneck period and has been growing. This is after Gu Liucheng tested Tang Qi. Conclusions reached.


    Gu Liucheng was also one of them. That day was to help Tang Qi and test Tang Qi''s strength by the way. To stop Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know about it yet. Sooner or later, he will know. Cheng Dieyi doesn''t explain it to Tang Qi now.


    They also expect that when Tang Qi really reaches the most powerful, Gu Liucheng also wants to know how many moves Tang Qi can take under his hand at that time.


    In fact, he already had an idea in his heart. At that time, I''m afraid I can see how many moves he can take under Tang Qi''s men.


    So Bai Long now goes to ask Cheng Hantian for help. I believe Cheng Hantian will promise without hesitation.


    Thinking so, he didn''t just borrow some people from him. There should be no problem, so he nodded and agreed. "According to Cheng Dieyi''s idea, it''s safer to use his people. After all, they are of international standard."


    Tang Qi nodded. Before he went out of the capital, Tang Qigen didn''t know how powerful the international standard should be. This time, he just saw it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed, Bai Long left quickly. Now all they can do is wait for the news. Cheng Dieyi said to Tang Qi at this time.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to a place. This is where our friends meet. You should also know that it''s easier to connect with Cheng Hantian. Otherwise, you won''t find him so easily on that day."


    Tang Qi nods and leaves with Cheng Dieyi. After Tang Qi leaves with Cheng Dieyi. Lin Yahan looked at Bai Liang at this time, so what''s the situation now?


    Bai Liang also loosened his shoulder, indicating that she didn''t know what was going on now. In short, he still felt it in his heart.


    He doesn''t seem to have much effect on the boss. Especially when things happen, they are even more useless.


    Tang Doudou said directly gnashing his teeth at this time. "I''m going to chuangguan to improve my strength. If Cheng Cheng is bullied in the future, I have to beat each other down."


    Tang Doudou said that and went to the pass angrily. Bai Liang hurried to follow Tang Doudou, because he also wanted to become strong, because he felt that he was no longer used by the boss. If he continued to lag behind, he would be left far away by the boss sooner or later.


    In order to fill this gap, he must redouble his efforts and see that they all have their own things to do. At this time, Lin Yahan felt a little more boring.

 Chapter 1810

    But you happen to have time today? It is said that Murong Yue is pregnant. He should go and have a look. At least he should send blessings.


    Thinking so, he prepared to go to the Tang family, looked at Lin Yaru and said to Lin Yaru. "Can you go back by yourself? Can you go back by yourself?"


    Lin Yaru nodded and said he had no problem. Lin Yahan thought for a moment and went to the door of the headquarters. He still said to Lin Yaru.


    "Forget it, come with me. I just introduced some interesting friends to you to let you know what true friendship is. Get rid of your messy friends. And now Brother Li, they are very good. I hope you can learn from them."


    Lin Yaru knows that since brother Li came to the headquarters, he has completely cut off contact with her. He is no longer fooling around like before, but is starting to live his own life and his own real youth.


    Lin Yaru blamed herself. Brother Li, they have figured out why she still made the wrong decision and nodded. Tears are hazy. He knows that her sister has always cared about her, although he said.


    In the future, they go their own way, but they still learn to support him. My sister is like this. She is always duplicative. Why didn''t he understand before?


    Tang Qi followed Cheng Dieyi to a coffee shop. Tang Qi couldn''t see what was special about the coffee shop. Cheng Dieyi didn''t tell him anything special, but Cheng Dieyi said that they usually meet here, and Tang Qi didn''t ask.


    The two sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. Cheng Dieyi seemed particularly comfortable, as if he was enjoying sunbathing. They came to relax and enjoy, which made Tang Qi a little speechless.


    Just then, Zhou Qifeng rushed in from the door. Tang Qi can see that she is quite familiar with the waiters here.


    The waiter greeted him directly when he saw him coming in. "Hi, sisters, you''re here. What would you like to drink?"


    Zhou Tong said weakly to the waiter. "It''s the same as before!"


    The waiter didn''t quite understand that Zhou Tong was in high spirits every time he came. Why did he feel powerless this time, so he asked him.


    "What happened? How do you feel that you are not very happy?"


    Zhou Tong lay down directly on the counter and said slowly. "I must be unhappy. I''ve been suspended. I don''t blame that man. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t end up like this today! Don''t let me meet him, otherwise."


    Zhou Tong said, looked around at the surrounding environment, and inadvertently met Tang Qi''s eyes. In an instant, the whole person exploded like a ignited explosive bag.


    "You can have coffee with beautiful women here. It''s all because of you that I was suspended for investigation. Now, no one is tit for tat with your wife, right? Oh! No, your wife''s name is Mickey. Yang Yiyi should be your junior."


    To tell the truth, when he first saw him, he looked wronged and said that he stopped investigating this matter. It must have been Mickey. Tang Qi could think that she was very poor.


    You can see him, even if he was angry, but when he said Yang Yiyi like this, Tang Qi took back all the trace of sympathy, and there was no sympathy at all.


    Because such a person is not worthy of his sympathy. He doesn''t know how to respect people, and how to be a good policeman? That''s what Tang Qi thought.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, people like you don''t want to know the love and respect of others all their life."


    Speaking of this matter, Zhou Tong was very angry, because it turned out that it was true. All his friends who used to be close to him have gone away from him now.


    It''s because Yang Yiyi is better at using means, and don''t think he doesn''t know. Mickey has managed up and down. It''s strange that we don''t face Yang Yiyi.


    If you really think that money can make the devil push the mill, he will tell him Tang Qi. That''s impossible, at least in his Zhoutong, but it''s absolutely impossible. He Zhoutong is absolutely an honest man.


    So don''t try to buy him out with money. Although he is lazy, there is still a touch of justice in his heart. Zhou Tong thought so naturally.


    He said to Tang Qi, "did you make me lose my job? Don''t think I don''t know. Your wife has managed up and down in the police station. I really didn''t expect that a main room can do this for Xiao saner. I really underestimate you."


    Tang Qi is naturally not afraid of the shadow. In fact, he said Yang Yiyi, which really makes Tang Qi feel particularly angry. But now, he thinks it''s better to do more than less. They are waiting for Bai Long here.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about it, but it doesn''t mean Cheng yadie doesn''t care about it. After all, he said, but Yang Yiyi, her only friend of Cheng Dieyi.


    So Cheng Dieyi directly stood up and looked at Zhou Tong. "I remember correctly. You should call Zhou Tong. Introduce yourself. I''m Cheng Dieyi, a forensic medicine. It seems that this time you will be dismissed because you wronged a good comrade."


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect that this was Cheng Dieyi, who was selfless and had no head and tail.


    He is Yang Yiyi''s good friend. Although the director has said that this matter can not be disclosed, let him be suspended for investigation and let him take care of himself. So basically no one knows what he did.


    But the closest people inside also know it. Cheng Dieyi knows it when he looks like this.


    Zhou Tong''s face flushed with anger, but he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Cheng Dieyi. If Cheng Dieyi really said that he planted Yang Yiyi, his image would be ruined.


    After holding it for a long time without holding it out, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said, "you''re shameless. You get together with Yang Yiyi first, and then you''re dating his friends, big bastard."


    For such a woman, Tang Qike didn''t want to say anything. He felt that talking too much would lose his worth. He took a look at Cheng Dieyi. "Say less. Maybe this woman is crazy and can''t even control herself."


    Cheng Dieyi sat down at this time. It seems that he doesn''t want to see Zhou Tong in general, but he still whispered.


    "I advise you to be careful when you speak. Be careful. By the way, I accidentally investigated it. It seems that you have a good relationship with the director."


    Zhou Tong was completely wilted at this time. If it weren''t for the fact that he had a little kinship with the director, he couldn''t stay in the police station at all. Everyone would have been tired of him because of her blind behavior. If the director hadn''t given him face and let him work in the police station, he might have been kicked out.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw Bai Long from the window. He had come in his car. He said to Cheng Dieyi, "well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go."


    Cheng Dieyi smiled contemptuously at Zhou Tong, and then looked at the two waiters. say. "You''d better be a girl. Stay away from such people. It will lower your grade."


    In fact, when Zhou Tong said Tang Qi was a big asshole, the two waiters had become obsessed with Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi is not that kind of gorgeous handsome guy, he has this temperament, especially the king''s style without others.


    It''s really handsome. If such men like them, they don''t mind being anything, as long as they can stay with them. So when Zhou Tong said that about Tang Qi, both of them were angry.


    Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi go out of the door. Zhou Tong climbs to the counter and says to them. "A man who depends on the property of the rice family and fools around outside. I really don''t know what''s good about such a man."


    Hearing Zhou Tong say so, Tang Qi, the two waiters were very surprised. "In this way, he is the chairman of Michaelis group. It''s really amazing. Michaelis company has been bombed like that, and he can even establish it."


    "It''s true. No wonder he can be so romantic and there are so many women. I''m not surprised at all. If it were me, I''d still be willing to be with him as long as he wants me. It doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Tong is speechless. Do people now have no bottom line? "Wake up and don''t daydream like this. Maybe one day when he is tired, he doesn''t know where he will throw you."


    The two waiters have become quite crazy. They have at least been thrown into any corner. They feel very happy when they think about it, but they can only think about it.


    After watching Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi go out, Zhou Tong gets on a car. It can be seen that it is a domestic car, not a tall brand.


    President Tang Tang of Michaelis, driving such a car really makes Zhou Tong despise it. "Look at them, look at that car. It''s extremely poor, so you still break your fantasy. I''m afraid that after Michaelis''s company is blown up, it''s much worse than before. Don''t be confused by such fantasy."


    Although Zhou Tong said so, the two waiters looked at the car and really felt a little unsatisfactory, but at least it was a domestic car. At least it represented that he was patriotic. It was perfect enough not to flatter foreigners.


    Anyway, I really think that when he is good, everything he does will affect other people''s every move, and Tang Qi has such charm.


    Zhou Tong thought they were hopeless, so he followed him to the door and saw that Cheng Dieyi was with Tang Qi. They couldn''t... They wouldn''t do anything good.


    Let him catch the current situation and take some photos for Mickey to see. Let Mickey see that this man is not worth relying on. Let''s see what else he has after Tang Qi opened Mickey.

 Chapter 1811

    Thinking so, Zhou Tong will go with him. Fu Wenjing shouted, "your coffee."


    Zhou Tong has disappeared. At this time, the waiter said to another waiter. "If only I could meet such a man."


    The other also nodded, "I think he still attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness."


    After Tang Qi got into the car, Bai Long directly started the car and they went all the way.


    Zhou Tong also hurried into his car and caught up. There were a lot of cars on the road at noon. In addition, they are not familiar with Zhou Tong''s car, so no one found Zhou Tong along with them.


    But Bai Long drove the car directly to Shenhua club, which was owned by Ouyang. The last 20th anniversary of Mie''s company was held in Shenhua club.


    He knows that Tang Qi has a good relationship with Ouyang xialan. Can it be said that there is also an affair between them? I didn''t expect Tang Qi to have love everywhere in the capital. Only Mickey can bear it!


    If it were someone else, it had already erupted. Zhou Tong thought so contemptuously and followed him to the door.


    But not everyone can enter Shenhua club. He had a membership card before, but he didn''t bring it now, and Tang Qi and them. He drove in directly, and the guard didn''t stop him at all.


    This further confirmed Zhou Tongxin''s idea. It must have something to do with Ouyang xialan. Otherwise, why can he drive in directly.


    Moreover, it is also a domestic car. In front of these famous cars, it looks so shabby and particularly bright, which makes people feel very depressed at a glance.


    If it hadn''t been for Ouyang xialan''s help, they couldn''t have seen it. Zhou Tong was so frustrated that he had to drive away.


    After they entered the Shenhua club. White dragon stopped the car. At this time, Cheng Dieyi got out of the car and said to Tang Qi. "Increase your strength well. It will certainly help you here. You don''t have to worry about Cheng Cheng."


    Don''t Tang Qi understand? What does Cheng Dieyi mean. Bai Long started the car and continued to walk deep into Shenhua club. Tang Qi remembered that if he went further, it would be a wall.


    But Bai Long didn''t mean to stop the car at all. Even if it was a wall in front of him, Tang Qi didn''t know what happened. Before he could shout, a magical scene happened.


    They didn''t hit the wall, but the wall pulled away from both sides. Then their car came in safe and sound. At this time, they wanted to close it again. They entered a long corridor with white light on both sides. They didn''t know whether it was a light or something else.


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Long and asked Bai long. "What the hell is going on? Don''t say you don''t know. Don''t prevaricate me with such words."


    Bai Long must know what''s going on, but now is not the time to explain to Tang Qi, so he said to Tang Qi:


    "Boss, you just need to make sure that everything you do now is not to hurt you. Just follow me. When you come out again, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    So from the beginning, Cheng Dieyi didn''t intend to let him go with him to save Cheng Cheng. The reason why he was asked to go was to calm his heart, because he couldn''t stay in the headquarters safely like Bai Liang


    If he forces an investigation, it''s too dangerous, so Cheng Dieyi is trying to hide it from him for his safety.


    Tang Qi is not angry, but worried. She is afraid that Cheng Dieyi will not succeed in saving Cheng Cheng, or that Cheng Dieyi is in danger. What should Cheng do? These are all his concerns.


    But now it seems that he has no way to go back. So I can only ask Bai Long helplessly. "Then at least tell me what you''re bringing me for! You can''t bring me without explaining anything."


    Bai Long smiled and explained to Tang Qi. "Cheng Hantian asked me to bring you here. As for the purpose, it depends on how he tells you, but I think it should be for you to choose and take something. Only people in the peace part know this."


    Tang Qi knew that as a member of the General Administration of international peace, he could not have any strength. After telling himself, Cheng Hantian wanted him to be a minister, and Bai Long should be the one he sent. It seems that Cheng Dieyi should be one of his men.


    They have already given him people. It''s impossible not to assess him. Tang Qi thought, so today is likely to be the day of assessment. If it''s not for the assessment, it''s also necessary to prepare for the assessment. After all, it seems that Cheng Hantian still attaches great importance to him.


    Anyway, I want him to pass the exam! Since you want him to pass the exam several times, you have to strengthen him. It should mean that!


    Tang Qi thought like this and looked outside the window. To tell the truth, he was still interested in the buildings here. He never knew that the Shenhua club was actually covering for a sub site of the General Administration of peace.


    Let''s say Ouyang xialan was proud when she introduced the designer that day. At the beginning, he didn''t understand, a famous designer? Why hasn''t he heard of it, but now when he wants to come, Ouyang xialan''s face is so proud.


    It seems that it should also have something to do with the General Administration of peace. Otherwise, the designer will not go to Shenhua club, and the hidden secrets in Shenhua club will certainly not be known to outsiders.


    So the designer must be an insider. Tang Qi thought so. It was indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, a mysterious existence she didn''t know before.


    At this time, they finally came to the end of the corridor. When they looked back, they found that there was a mystery in the corridor. If he didn''t have a pass, he would have died in the corridor?


    However, it can be seen that Bai Long is quite familiar with this place. Tang Qi asked, "do you often come here? I think you are very familiar with the route of this place. There are many forks. You haven''t gone wrong."


    Bai Long smiled awkwardly, so Tang Qi said. "I''ve been here several times. My ability to recognize the road is pretty good. You''ll know it slowly after you go out."


    It seems that Cheng Hantian took great pains to leave several people around him. It seems that they still have unique skills. In this way, she should thank Cheng Hantian. She needs such talents, especially after the explosion designed by Okamoto, which can make him lose a lot of talents.


    Tang Qi said, looking at the way, the car stopped and walked down. At this time, Bai Long handed Tang Qi a brand in his hand that looked like a work permit.


    "Boss, brush this at the door immediately and you can go in. Otherwise, you''ll have to die without a place to bury."


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had joined in, he naturally had to respect other people''s rules. After all, he just came in and didn''t know what was going on?


    After receiving the general card of Bai Longshou, he went to the two pillars. It didn''t look like a door at all, but Bai Long said this was the door, that was the door.


    Learn from the white dragon, take out the card and drop it on the one that the white dragon has dropped. Press it directly, and there comes a voice like a robot. It sounds cold and cold. "Please come in."


    Then I saw a layer of white fog between the two pillars, which slowly dissipated. If Tang Qi is not sure that he is in reality, he really thinks that he has entered some kind of fantasy, or that he is dreaming now.


    But obviously, this is like a situation, not his dream. It seems that the world is not as simple as he thought. There are many high technologies waiting for him to explore slowly.


    Tang Qi thought so, and followed Bai Long''s back to a workbench. Bai Long took out his card and handed it to a staff member. After checking


    He looked at Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi gave his card to the staff member. After brushing it, the staff member looked surprised.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help asking, "is there anything wrong with my card?"


    The man quickly shook his head and said to Tang Qi and Bai long. "Please come in, please come in."


    Tang Qi went in with Bai long. In fact, the staff member was just a little surprised. Looking at Tang Qi at his age, he turned out to be an intern minister. You know, after passing the audit, he will be an official minister. Their minister has never been so young.


    Like Cheng Hantian, a group of old men came. Perhaps they wouldn''t be surprised to be a minister or something, but Tang Qishi was too young. Their youngest minister was in his forties.


    But I have to admit that later generations are terrible.


    Tang Qi followed Bai Long and went inside. He came to a door and saw Cheng Hantian and Young Master Cheng. They were both here. There was another person that surprised Tang Qi. That was Gu Liucheng.


    Gu Liucheng appeared inexplicably before, slapped him, and then disappeared inexplicably.


    Tang Qi is still thinking, what''s the matter with Gu Lifeng''s uncle? It''s not to avenge Gu Lifeng, but it seems that it''s to help him.


    But now I tell him that Gu Liucheng is also a member of the peace organization, which really makes Tang Qi feel the world! One thing made him start not to understand.


    Gu Liucheng stretched out his hand and said to Tang Qi, "children, I haven''t met."


    Tang Qike didn''t forget his unfathomable internal power. He didn''t know what kind of blow this handshake would bring to him, so he hesitated a little.


    "This is also a member of the peace organization, so to speak. This peace organization is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, which makes me look at it with new eyes." Tang Qi said tentatively.


    Gu Liucheng knows that Tang Qi still cares a little. He came in such a hurry that day. The slap he gave Tang Qi was explained today.

 Chapter 1812

    "Don''t worry, we are friends, not enemies. Don''t you feel that after that punch, the internal power value in your body is willing to cooperate and is very smooth? I just got through some impassable places."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the other party had this intention, but it''s not necessary to help him get through his internal power.


    He was a little frightened at that time. He was still thinking about when Jia Lifeng''s family would continue to seek revenge on him. Although he didn''t wait, he was always frightened by this matter. Unexpectedly, Gu Liucheng just wanted him to join the peace organization, test him and give him some benefits.


    It was really a slap and a candy. Tang Qi couldn''t help getting a little angry.


    But since the elders of others had already expressed friendship, Tang Qiran could not go too far, so he took Gu Liucheng''s hand. "Please give me more advice in the future!"


    At this time, Cheng Han, who didn''t speak, came over. "I want you to come today because I want you to bring something out first."


    Pick up something? Tang Qidu has thought that he must pass the audit before he can become a member of the peace organization. He can''t join directly in this way, so I just want him to exercise today.


    Tang Qi thought so and nodded. At this time, Cheng Hantian took Tang Qi into a secret room and said to Tang Qi. "You choose!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what to let him choose? Looking at this empty room, can''t you see anything?


    While he was thinking, he found that there were many partitions on the wall, which looked like a small drawer. Tang Qi''s first reaction was that there were drugs in these drawers.


    Because such drawers are not much different from those for traditional Chinese medicine. No wonder Tang Qi wants to think so. But why let him choose the same medicine!


    Cheng Hantian looked at Tang Qi, who was indifferent. He didn''t quite understand why. Tang Qi was not excited at all. If others saw such herbs, they would be particularly excited.


    Because I have been around him for a long time and have seen more times, I can control my excited look.


    White dragon was so excited to see this scene. Eagerly lying on the wall, I feel the drawer carefully. Which drawer I need will light up.


    There''s nothing wrong. There are drugs in these small drawers. Only with their own efforts, to explore one of their own. Only when they cooperate with their own force value can they maximize their force value.


    As a member of their peace organization, everyone has such an opportunity when they begin to join. If you want to get it again in the future, you can only come in with great merit or for some special reason.


    But usually, they can''t have such a chance to get their own drugs with high fit.


    Tang Qigen didn''t know this and looked directly at Cheng Hantian, "so, do you want me to choose a drug?"


    Young Master Cheng looked at Tang Qi strangely at this time. Didn''t anyone explain it to him? After all, Cheng Dieyi and Bai Long are all around him? Did neither of them explain to him?


    Cheng Hantian really didn''t explain to him. After all, how could a person with such status as Cheng Hantian explain these basic common sense to a new person?


    Moreover, Cheng Hantian''s consciousness did not explain the basic knowledge to a person in this way.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t know these things, Bai Long came to God at this time and fell into guilt.


    Indeed, a little too much happened. He didn''t explain before he showed his identity. After showing his identity, he kept dealing with many other things.


    So I didn''t explain to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi was still confused, Cheng was very enthusiastic and got around Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "Well, let me explain it to you." seeing Cheng taking the initiative to explain to Tang Qi, Cheng Hantian was not talking.


    Because he also wants to have a good relationship with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is likely to be the next candidate they choose, and is likely to become a dark horse in the candidate.


    Cheng said to Tang Qi at this time: "the drugs stored here are all developed according to the different internal power values of each person. Suitable drugs can make your internal power values improve more than three times faster than the original. If the fit with drugs is quite high, there may be a five or ten times increase, which is possible."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Cheng. When he became a, he knew that Tang Qi seemed interested and continued to say to Tang Qi:


    "Everyone has different speed in cultivating internal power. Of course, it depends on his talent, but as long as he can get this medicine, he can give full play to your talent. As for the step of development, it depends on his fit with this medicine."


    Before Cheng finished, Tang Qi probably understood that these drugs can improve his internal power and cultivation speed.


    In this way, the force value can be increased rapidly, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on Tang Qi, because his internal power value is growing every day.


    And there is a soul tripod, which has been helping him improve his internal power. I don''t know if these drugs are more useful.


    Think now for Tang Qi, the soul tripod is the most important! Because the soul tripod represents his golden finger.


    Tang Qi thought, decided to try, and asked, "so, how should I do it? In fact, I just don''t understand what I should do now."


    Cheng Xiang, it seems that no one really explains these things to Tang Qi, so he will explain them to Tang Qi. "In fact, you don''t have to do anything. Now you just need to close your eyes and release your internal power. You can feel which box lights up. You go over and touch the box with your hand until the box falls into your hand."


    Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand what kind of high technology it is, but it''s really strange that he can get the box by relying on his internal power.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes and released his internal power. At this time, all the boxes in the whole secret room lit up.


    Originally, the dim light made people''s eyes unable to adapt to it and became very dazzling.


    Cheng didn''t understand what had happened, so he looked at Cheng Hantian and asked nervously. "Do you want to go out first? I really don''t feel very good. There''s a chirping sound in my ears, and it seems that I can see a transparent microorganism. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Cheng Han''s face became less beautiful every day. Looking at Tang Qi, he said to Cheng. "Hurry up and hold Tang Qi. Let''s go out first. It seems that his internal power has the opposite effect to some medicine here. He can ignite every box, but not necessarily every kind of medicine can adapt to him, so it has a mutually exclusive effect."


    At this time, it was not Tang Qi''s ability that made drugs mutually exclusive, but that he was able to ignite each drug. You know, this has never happened in history.


    Thinking like this, I hurried to pull Tang Qi, but I couldn''t pull him at all, but if he went out, he would destroy the medicine here.


    Once the drugs repel each other, they will mix together. Once inhaled, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just when he thought so, he wanted to pull Tang Qi, but it was too late. Each box has been opened. Tang Qi consciously came forward and stretched out his hand. All the drugs flew directly and piled up to Tang Qi.


    This scene is really amazing. Looking at Tang Qi surrounded by drugs, Cheng looks at Cheng Hantian. Cheng Hantian directly pulls them out and closes the door of the secret room.


    "It seems that every medicine is integrated with Tang Qi''s internal power value. It''s really strange. Everyone''s internal power value should be different, and what he practices can be so pure without any impurities."


    This really surprised Cheng Hantian, and Cheng was directly shocked. At that time, he chose at most three drugs. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi could be ignited.


    So now, Tang Qi is not lighting up the drugs at all, but every drug is willing to let him choose.


    Tang Qi, this is the real choice of drugs, not by drugs, so each choice is a boutique. Pick out the right one!


    There are at least tens of thousands of drugs here. If he really chooses the right one to take, and then digests these drugs and integrates them with his internal power value, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Thinking like this, I really think Tang Qi is extremely terrible. No one can know how strong a person''s talent is to be able to do this step.


    But anyway, I wish Tang Qi good luck. And Tang Qi this moment. Although he closed his eyes, he could see all the surroundings clearly.


    All the drugs flew to him, but he chose them from around him, which he felt was more appropriate, and all his sources of opinions were from the soul tripod.


    He doesn''t know what kind of state he should be at the moment. Tang Qi only knows. Every time he takes a drug, if the soul tripod does not have rejection, he will put the drug into the soul tripod.


    It seems that he has entered another space, which is the space of the soul tripod.


    He will not understand what kind of existence this is, but he only knows that he needs to concentrate on doing these things at the moment.


    Patiently pick up the medicine, look at the soul tripod, put it in the appropriate, if not, let it return to its own box.

 Chapter 1813

    The majority of inappropriate drugs have returned to their own boxes in an orderly manner. There are so many boxes, and it is wrong that there are no drugs.


    As if these drugs were listening to Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi asked them to go back, and they obediently returned to their own box.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the soul tripod. He knew all that the soul tripod needed him to do. He just closed his eyes, then sat down and looked at the soul tripod. The soul tripod also looked at him. Slowly, the soul tripod appeared golden light.


    If the last time, because of Gu Liucheng''s palm, the soul tripod burned and became shiny. And this time, it was shining.


    Tang Qi can feel that his internal power is flowing wantonly in his body. He wanted to control, but he couldn''t. to outsiders, it seemed that his whole internal power was in chaos, but he felt good.


    However, if you connive at the internal power value and go on like this, he will certainly die.


    But now Tang Qi doesn''t care about these at all. He just looks at the change of the soul tripod and the dangerous situation in the eyes of others.


    Tang Qi seemed very calm. He just added a little nutrient solution to the soul tripod. The soul tripod was excited.


    He observed it for a long time. I thought it would be better to control the internal force value first, because if the internal force value wanders wantonly, it is easy to die.


    He hasn''t lived enough. So many people are waiting for him. He can''t have an accident first.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi thought of the strange moves taught him by Jing Teng, which can gather internal power.


    Then, right now, Tang Qizhao began to stretch with that set of actions. In short, we should first control those wanton internal force values, which is a serious thing.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi quickly had to control his internal power value first.


    However, facts have proved that this set of actions taught by Jing Teng is indeed very useful. After he has done it, he can''t control it well, but he can''t control it at once. He needs to repeat such boring actions over and over again.


    But this is much faster than what he learned before. Otherwise, he must have to let his internal power value wander wantonly now.


    However, I have to say that these drugs, I don''t know who invented them, have very powerful effects, and soul Ding especially likes these kinds, he will become more powerful, and even run several times faster than before.


    If you continue to be strong at this speed, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent easily again! Tang Qi thought that he was naturally very happy in his heart.


    At the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened outside?


    Bai Long looked at Young Master Cheng with great concern and asked. "You say my boss will be fine. It''s been a week. He hasn''t moved a mouthful of the ingredients we put at the door. He can''t stand it for three days if he doesn''t eat or drink alone."


    He had never seen such a situation before Cheng. At this time, he was naturally worried. Looking at Bai Long''s uneasy face, in fact, he is also very uneasy. But now they have nothing to do but wait.


    "It''s up to fate. He can get through this difficulty, but think about those drugs. They all have the effect of energy supplement. Even if he doesn''t eat, it shouldn''t be a big problem. All the drugs were ignited by him. To tell the truth, I still love those herbs."


    When it comes to medicinal materials, Bai Long also seems particularly aggrieved, because he feels that he is about to make great achievements. Later, he may come here and choose his own matching medicinal materials.


    However, if these tens of thousands of medicinal materials were absorbed by Tang Qidu all at once, they would have to fill it up again. I don''t know how long it would take. At that time, he must never get medicinal materials again.


    "I think so too. If it can''t be filled here, it must be more difficult for us to get medicinal materials in recent years than going to heaven!"


    At the very least, we should not think about it during this period of time. At least we should not think about it in the last five years, because we can''t fill it in for several years.


    "I''m also very sad to say so, but I think the boss can become stronger. No one can be his opponent. We can eat and drink with the boss in the future. I feel very comfortable and good."


    Hearing Bai Long saying this, Cheng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what Tang Qi was in now? Because so many herbs poured into his body, I don''t know whether he can bear it or not.


    There are others who repel each other. Don''t hurt him.


    "Don''t think so good first. The energy of the medicine is so big. If he supplements it all at once, I don''t know if he has a life. Maybe he''s dead now."


    Cheng Shao was a little angry. He said this not because he loved those herbs, but because he felt that Tang Qi was a very good person and had not had time to get familiar with Tang Qi. If Tang Qi really died like this, he really felt it a pity.


    But obviously, Bai Long was very unhappy with him. "How can our boss die so easily? Don''t be alarmist here."


    As Bai Long said this, the door was finally opened. It was Tang Qi who came out. Tang Qi is now


    The hair is messy on the head. It looks like a hedgehog that has been rubbed by someone''s hand. It looks a little embarrassed and smells like it.


    Anyone who stays in the secret room for a week without taking a bath or dressing up will come out like this. Tang Qi is still good, but why his clothes are so shabby? It seems that he doesn''t... Fight with people!


    Is he prone to self abuse? How could it be that he tore his clothes like this? Cheng Shao thought about it with some interest and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Why are you so embarrassed? What happened in there by yourself."


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly. It was really difficult to control the internal power value. It took him a lot of time to stabilize the internal power value. Unconsciously, it became like this.


    When he woke up, he was startled. It was really difficult to explain the specific things, so he said to Cheng Shao:


    "I can''t explain this to you clearly. I''ve taken all the drugs I need. I''ve probably taken dozens of them! The others have been put back in their original form. You can check them. This time, you''re really worried. Can you find me a lounge and clean clothes first? I''m really a little uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi actually put back all those drugs, which really surprised Cheng Shao.


    , you know, they saw with their own eyes that all the drugs were disrupted and ran to Tang Qi. So Tang Qi this week is to put the drugs back?


    I remember when Cheng Hantian left, he said, "don''t disturb him and let her come out by herself." as a result, did Tang Qi put medicine in it?


    If he doesn''t use those herbs, he can actually put them directly anywhere in the secret room. Naturally, the administrator will put them back. The administrator will naturally remember clearly what medicine should be placed in each position?


    Bai Long took Tang Qi to find clothes. Cheng Shao called the administrator, "come and tidy up the secret room again, check the medicine, and give it to me after verification."


    The administrator nodded and opened the door of the secret room. Cheng Shao saw that it had been placed as expected. He only saw that it was really neat inside. First called his father Cheng Hantian, and then called the administrator to check the herbs inside.


    Just after the administrator finished the inspection, it took more than two hours. He was surprised and said to Cheng Shao, "it''s completely correct. No medicine is misplaced. I''ve recorded the missing parts and will bring them to you. If you add them at that time, just say hello to me."


    Cheng Shao nodded. He was really surprised. Take out what skills Tang Qi has. He really can''t wait to know. He knows that Tang Qi is different from ordinary people.


    After Tang Qi changed his clothes, he came out. White dragon is surprised and nervous. He kept on saying, "I''m so worried. I''m really worried.",


    Because he was really worried about Tang Qi, he came out safely when he saw him, and his heart was naturally happy.


    "Boss, you can finally come out. You don''t know. I''m worried outside. I still think if you don''t come out again, I have to break in."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how long he had been inside. Seeing Bai Long''s worried face, he asked Bai long.


    "Have I been inside for a long time?" Tang Qigen didn''t know. He had rented it for a week. He only knew that it took him a long time to control the internal force.


    Bai Long nodded mercilessly. It''s been a long time, so he said to Tang Qi. "It''s been too long. It''s been a week."


    After hearing Bai Long say this for a week, Tang Qi can''t wait to go out, because he doesn''t know how Cheng Dieyi is? Did you save Cheng Cheng.


    The White Dragon said, "then you tell Cheng Shao that I''ll leave first. There are really too many things to understand. I''m really worried. And Mickey must be worried too."


    Tang Qi talked about Mickey. Bai long thought the whole person was bad.


    Tang Qi stayed here for so many days. At first, he could explain and prevaricate. These two days, his mobile phone was going to explode.


    Bai Su, in particular, threatened to say, "if you don''t come out again and you don''t hand over ah Qi, we have to level the whole Shenhua club."


    Bai Liang, who is in the headquarters, is not calm. He is ready to take his brothers to Shenhua club to ask for someone, because Cheng Dieyi has informed him to rescue Cheng.

 Chapter 1814

    In Bai Liang''s words, "Cheng Cheng is out. Where''s the boss? Lose one when you come back?"


    So Tang Qi didn''t go back. They were very worried. Cheng Dieyi said that Tang Qi was actually safe. He was at Shenhua club to reassure them.


    Unexpectedly, they have come to Shenhua club and asked for people several times. They haven''t seen Tang Qi.


    In this regard, Tang Qi felt very speechless. He didn''t expect to stay so long. "If the internal power value is disordered, you have to learn how to control those drugs? And improve your weakness value. It really ignores the time."


    It''s more than ignoring. Bai Long feels his heart is full, but now it''s OK. Tang Qidu has come out. Let''s go back and have a look. Everyone is very worried about him!


    "Hurry back! Sister-in-law, they have come to ask for people several times."


    Tang Qi nodded and hurried away. After Cheng checked the medicine with the administrator, when he came over, Tang Qidu had left. Bai Long was waiting for Cheng Shao and said, "the boss has gone, and I''ll go first."


    Cheng Shao knew that Tang Qiyou couldn''t let go, so he nodded, and Bai Long hurried back to the headquarters.


    After leaving Shenhua, Tang Qi went home first, opened the door and shouted, "I''m back."


    Everyone was very excited. Tang Qi just wanted to report peace to everyone first. In fact, I''m very tired, but I still look energetic.


    After all, we haven''t seen him for a week. It''s absolutely abnormal for them. If her husband doesn''t come home, everyone will worry about him.


    "Tang Qi... Ah Qi..." seeing that Tang Qi came back safely, Mickey was so excited that she didn''t know what to say? He ran over and gave Tang Qi a hug, and even tears of excitement flowed down. He was really worried.


    Bai Su and them are the same. Seeing everyone coming, Tang Qi opens his arms again. Bai Su punches Tang Qi in the chest, "asshole." but she doesn''t think much. She smiles happily.


    Other people are the same, especially Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan, who deliberately ran over to see that Tang Qi was safe.


    Seeing everyone''s eager eyes, Tang Qi felt that he had gone a little too far this time, "I''m sorry," Tang Qi said.


    After leaving for so many days, they didn''t tell them. When they thought he was going to save Cheng Cheng, they were even more worried. In particular, Cheng Cheng has come back, but he hasn''t come back. Worry is inevitable.


    After talking to everyone for a while, everyone didn''t have to worry about him. He told Murong Yue to take good care of his body and go out, because he had more important things to verify.


    Tang Qi said to them, "I''m still worried about Cheng Cheng Cheng. I can''t rest assured if I don''t see him with my own eyes. I want to go to find Cheng Cheng. Don''t worry! I promise to come back tonight."


    Mickey and they know that Cheng Cheng''s weight in Tang Qi''s heart is similar to that of Tang Doudou. This time Cheng Cheng is missing. We can see from Tang Qi''s anxiety that he really cares about him.


    Now that Cheng Cheng has returned safely, it''s understandable for Tang Qi to take a look, so Mickey nodded and said to Tang Qi:


    "Then go! Take something that children like. I think Cheng Cheng still likes you very much. He even calls you Tang dad with Tang Doudou. According to Cheng Cheng, you should also look like a father."


    Tang Qi nodded and knew the responsibility of being a father. Now Murong Yue was pregnant. Everyone must have an eager goal in mind, that is to let them give birth to him as soon as possible.


    "I''m really going to be a real father. I''ll try my best to bear my responsibilities."


    This is what Mickey and her family have been looking forward to, that is, Tang Qi can have his own children. Seeing that Tang Qi is so good to Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, they know in their hearts that Tang Qi must hope to have children and enjoy the joy of family.


    Well, it''s still young. It''s not the joy of family, the joy of father and son. "Well, go and come back quickly." Mickey said with some shame.


    Now this matter is no longer on paper, but can be really realized. In their hearts, they all eagerly hope that they can have a child for Tang Qi.


    So everyone was looking forward to being with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi suddenly disappeared. Mickey was naturally worried and depressed. Fortunately, Tang Qi came back.


    Tang Qi ordered and kissed them to comfort their injured hearts. "When I come back."


    Tang Qi naturally knew what they were thinking, so he said he was going to see Cheng Cheng and promised to come back tonight. The meaning was obvious, and they naturally knew it.


    Looking at everyone''s eager eyes, in fact, Tang Qi is still under pressure, but in addition to the pressure, he is full of happiness. "I''ll go first and wait for me!"


    Everyone nodded. After Tang Qi left home, he went to the headquarters first, because there were a group of brothers who needed comfort, and they were also very worried about him.


    First report peace to the brothers, otherwise they will not be at ease. Although Bai Long has come back and will tell them that he has nothing to do, everyone is still worried.


    After Tang Qi arrived, he first reported peace to everyone. Looking at the brothers led by Bai Liang, he said happily, "I''m very sorry to worry you. I''m back."


    The brother cheered and cheered. Tang Qi said to Bai Liang, "take my brother to celebrate. I won''t participate. I need a good rest. By the way, where''s Doudou?"


    Among the brothers, there is no Tang Doudou. He still wants to see Tang Doudou. She must be very worried.


    Also, I want Tang Doudou to go with him to see Cheng Cheng.


    Because Tang Qi doesn''t know what to buy for Cheng Cheng? Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are so familiar. Tang Doudou must know what Cheng Cheng likes.


    So when he came to the headquarters, he reported peace to everyone. The first thing he wanted to ask was Tang Doudou. Bai Liang''s face was not very good when he asked Tang Doudou, "in the training room! I worked very hard. I felt distressed when I saw it."


    Tang Qi nodded and went to find Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou is still training hard.


    Since Cheng Cheng was arrested, Tang Doudou has deeply realized that he was really too fragile before, so he must become strong.


    Tang qilai went to the training room and saw that Tang Doudou had entered the difficult training.


    He opened the door and came in. After waiting for Tang Doudou to break through the pass, he clapped his hands directly, "I didn''t expect you to be much stronger than I thought."


    Tang Doudou looked back. Tang Qi continued, "you have been able to enter high-intensity training now. I really didn''t expect that you could take down this level so smoothly."


    Tang Doudou heard Tang Qi''s voice, saw Tang Qi''s people, ran over and rushed to Tang Qi''s arms. "I must become strong so that I can protect the people around me."


    Tang Doudou wanted to say that his eyes became very pious and firm. Before, Tang Qi made him live too happy, so he forgot how his mute father left him.


    But it''s not too late to understand. He will try to strengthen his training and make himself stronger.


    Tang Qi pinched Tang Doudou''s little face at this time. "You''re still so young that you don''t have to think about how to protect the people around you. Besides, you''re still a girl. Boys have to carry out such training. Girls just need to learn to protect themselves."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want Tang Doudou to put too much pressure on himself, which will make him feel very distressed. Tang Doudou is just a girl.


    Tang Doudou is much stronger than his peers. He is also sensible too much, and he is much more mature than his peers. A six-year-old child must be thinking about eating, drinking and having fun, but Tang Doudou is different. He forces himself too hard.


    Tang Qi said this, but he didn''t comfort Tang Doudou at all. "I thought so before, and then Cheng Cheng was arrested. If it weren''t for Aunt Cheng, I don''t know what Cheng Cheng would face this time?"


    Tang Qi nodded. To tell the truth, speaking of this matter, he was also very curious about Cheng Dieyi''s identity? So Cheng Dieyi should be his man, too, then? Anyway, I have to explain his identity to him.


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou. "Speaking of aunt Cheng, Tang''s father hasn''t seen Cheng Cheng yet. You know what Cheng Cheng usually likes, so go to see Cheng Cheng with Tang''s father and just buy Cheng Cheng something useful."


    Tang Doudou jumped up happily, like a child. You know, he has been training with high intensity recently. Cheng Cheng is really rare. After Cheng Cheng was brought back, he directly returned to Cheng''s home.


    It''s really not easy for Tang Doudou to meet him without staying in the headquarters, so he can go to see Cheng Cheng. He is naturally happy in his heart.


    "OK! OK, I''ll go with my father, because no one knows Cheng better than me. No, aunt Cheng should know him better than me. Anyway, I know him very well. I know everything he likes. I''ll take dad Tang to buy it."


    Tang Qi nodded, so led by Tang Doudou, they went to the supermarket first, bought Cheng Cheng''s favorite toys and food, and then went to Cheng''s house.


    I haven''t thought of it yet. Since Cheng Cheng Cheng''s accident, Cheng Dieyi has been vigilant for a lot. He stays at home and doesn''t let Cheng Cheng go anywhere. With this lesson, Cheng Cheng has become a lot better.


    "Cheng Cheng, Dad Tang and I are here."


    However, it is obvious that Cheng Cheng doesn''t know much about the kidnapping, and there is not much silver left. I only know that my mother is very unhappy and becomes cautious. Seeing Tang Qi and Tang Doudou coming, he became happy in an instant.


    He was very depressed. His mother wouldn''t let him go to the headquarters, so he hugged Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1815

    "Sister Doudou, you are finally willing to come to see me. I''m so boring these days. My mother won''t let me go to school, so she let me stay at home."


    Tang Doudou, like a big sister, patted him on the head and said to Cheng Cheng:


    "You have grown up, so you must assume your responsibilities like a big child. It''s wrong for you to leave with strangers this time. It''s already worried your mother, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Cheng seems to have something to say, but obviously, Cheng Dieyi looks at him and asks him not to say anything.


    He didn''t say anything, but nodded and said to Tang Doudou. "Sister, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never go with strangers again, and I won''t let you worry about me."


    Cheng Dieyi''s eyes fell into Tang Qi''s eyes. He knew that Cheng Dieyi must have something to hide from him. What is it? It''s hard to say now that Tang Qi must have something to do with the peace organization?


    He looked at Cheng Dieyi hospital. "Aren''t you going to tell me what''s going on? And it seems... There''s nothing I can''t tell me now, because I seem to know everything, and I shouldn''t know."


    Cheng Dieyi naturally knows that Tang Qi has joined the peace organization. Tang Qi is naturally one with them, so it''s no big deal to tell Tang Qi, but it''s his private affair after all, so he told Tang Qi.


    "I''m going to take Cheng Cheng to the amusement park. Since you''re here, let''s go together. As for your curiosity, I''ll tell you again tonight. It''s better not to talk about these messy things in front of the children."


    Tang Qi looked at Cheng Dieyi''s firm eyes and nodded. It was really inappropriate in front of their interview.


    They are both too smart. Maybe they should say something they shouldn''t say. They will have doubts when they hear it. For the sake of caution, they''d better wait until they have a rest in the evening.


    He turned back and said to Tang Doudou. "Aunt wants to take Cheng Cheng to the amusement park. I remember you haven''t been there too, have you? You''ve been at the headquarters all the time. Today, Gao Tang''s father will take you with you, okay?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. To tell the truth, he really wanted to go to the amusement park, but he had been there. It would be interesting to go with his friends. He was alone and had no meaning at all.


    Cheng Cheng happened to play with him this time. Naturally, he is also very happy. No matter how mature Tang Doudou is, he can''t resist these things.


    "Then let''s go!" Cheng Dieyi said with a smile.


    Tang Qi takes Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou and follows Cheng Dieyi to the amusement park.


    After arriving at the amusement park, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng wanted to be very excited. Tang Doudou said, "today, we should play what we like, and then study hard to become strong."


    Cheng Cheng nodded and was very serious.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi, who had never stopped to take photos, suddenly handed Tang Qi the camera in his hand and said, "OK, take some photos for Cheng Cheng and me, you know, the more the better, a lot of them."


    Tang Qi felt strange, but nodded and agreed, so he picked up the camera and took pictures for them. He always felt that Cheng Dieyi today seemed a little different from the past.


    Cheng Cheng told him before that Cheng Dieyi doesn''t like taking pictures. There are very few photos of him and his mother. Today, Cheng Dieyi has changed his old style, but fell into crazy photography.


    This makes Tang Qi have a bad idea, but he can''t go against Cheng Dieyi''s meaning. He takes the camera and takes as many photos as possible. He always feels that Cheng Cheng seems to have left again.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi took the camera from Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "go play with them and I''ll take more photos for you."


    Tang Qi looked at them, nodded, and then played with them. Cheng Dieyi falls into crazy photography. You can see that Cheng Dieyi''s paper is really much more prepared. He changes it when he''s finished and changes it again when he''s finished.


    Tang Qixin''s bad feelings accumulated more and more. At this time, Cheng Cheng shouted to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang, come here."


    Tang Qi walks to Cheng Cheng and looks at Cheng Cheng. He doesn''t know what Cheng Cheng is going to do to grow up. At this time, Cheng Cheng suddenly detours behind him, jumps on Tang Qi''s back and says to Tang Qi:


    "I want to play this. You''ve never carried me on your back. Let''s carry me on your back today. How about walking over the iron lock bridge with me on your back? You see, people walk over with their children on their backs."


    This is a game to cultivate parent-child feelings, mainly to exercise dad''s physical strength. Tang Qi thinks that Dad walks over the iron lock bridge with his child on his back.


    The iron lock bridge is not high. How tall is only one person! It is built by a board, a board, which is shaking all the time. The child needs to hold on to the rope, and the father can only hold the child.


    You can''t let the child fall. Even if you win after walking, it''s not difficult. Cheng Cheng''s eager eyes are locked on the game. Tang Qi nods and says:


    "OK, I''ll carry you." after Tang Qi said that, he put down Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng quickly ran to the steps and looked back at Tang Qi with an eager look.


    Tang Qi went up the steps first. Cheng Cheng was already waiting for him there. After Tang Qi went up. Cheng Cheng climbs onto Tang Qi''s back and sits on Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go! I really feel very... Happy."


    Cheng Cheng said it several times. Tang Qi didn''t think of it. Does Cheng Cheng know anything? However, it seems that they are still playing so happily that they don''t seem to know anything.


    Maybe after this event, he wants a father more, because his father can protect him anytime and anywhere. His father and mother feel different. Besides, Cheng Cheng is still a little boy. He must be closer to his father.


    At this time, Tang Qi Doudou was a little envious and a little jealous. He shouted at Cheng Cheng below. "You''re playing tricks. You let dad Tang take you there. I tell you, when you come down, I''ll let dad Tang take me there."


    Cheng Cheng is seriously walking forward with both hands holding the iron cable, winking at Tang Doudou. It is obvious that he is showing off.


    For this kind of play between children, Tang Qiting was speechless, but. I''m so happy to see the two children playing. Tang Qi was also very happy.


    Cheng Dieyi is shooting with a camera. When Tang Qi looked at Cheng Dieyi''s camera, he found that one or two people had been watching them behind Cheng Dieyi.


    Like a couple or international friends, Tang Qi always looked at them. At first, he thought he was wrong, but when he looked again, he was still looking at them.


    Tang Qi thought it was very strange that they were followed, but at the beginning, why didn''t he find it? It was discovered by accident.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi carries Cheng Cheng on his back. He wants to see if it''s his own illusion? When Cheng Cheng continued to walk on his back, their eyes were still focused on him.


    But Tang Qi knows that it''s not looking at him, but at Cheng Cheng sitting on him. Why is Cheng Cheng being stared at? Is there anything special about him?


    It is likely that Cheng Dieyi is related to Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi sees Cheng Dieyi again. Through Cheng Dieyi, he looks at the two western beauties who have been staring at them behind him.


    Western Americans and Chinese people are easy to distinguish. They have blue eyes, long nose and blond hair.


    Tang Qi finally carried Cheng Cheng to the end of the iron lock bridge. The two cooperated very well and received many applause. Cheng Cheng was very happy. He ran to Tang Doudou and laughed and made trouble at Tang Doudou.


    Tang Qi could see that Tang Doudou was a little unhappy and waited for him to coax him. However, Tang Qi felt that it was necessary to clean up the idle people, which was the most important thing.


    He walks over to Cheng Dieyi. Cheng Dieyi thinks Tang Qi has something to do with him? He looked away from the camera and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked up to Cheng Dieyi and said. "We were followed."


    Cheng Dieyi didn''t seem to respond. He looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that it was useless to tell Cheng Dieyi now. He had better come forward to solve the problem. Tang Qi thought and went directly to the two people.


    The two seemed to be very confident. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they didn''t move at all.


    Tang Qi walked up to them. They were pretending to be lovers, a man and a woman.


    The woman closed her eyes and leaned against the man, as if she were asleep and lazy.


    When the man looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were a little fierce. Tang Qi asked him, "Why are you following us?"


    The man moved at this time and said to Tang Qi, "follow you, or don''t be so narcissistic. We''re not interested in you at all. We''re just following our little prince."


    princeling? This title really surprised Tang Qi, because he only knew a little prince, which was the fairy tale he had read.


    As for the other little princes, Tang Qi thought there would be no existence at all, but they kept looking at Cheng Cheng. Is it the little prince in their mouth, Cheng Cheng.


    Tang Qi thought it was a little incredible, so he looked back at Cheng Dieyi, who waved to Tang Qi and shouted:


    "Come here quickly. I''ll take some more photos with Cheng Cheng. We don''t have much time. The sun will set soon. You have to go back, don''t you? Mickey, they''re still waiting for you."

 Chapter 1816

    Tang Qi knew that Cheng Dieyi was deliberately calling him over, but he didn''t want him to ask again. When the two of them talked more, Tang Qi turned and left. At this time, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    The man said to the woman, "Lili, you''re really sleepy, you know? You''ve missed a lot of time."


    Lili disagreed, then sat up, stretched her hands and said to the man. "Henry, you should learn to enjoy life, even to protect it. But I have to admit that the man around Cheng Dieyi is really temperament."


    Henry''s face turned black. His girlfriend was saying that other men have temperament. How could Henry not be angry?


    But at the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t care about his anger. He goes to Cheng Dieyi and says to Cheng Dieyi. "Don''t you feel it? We''re being followed. It''s the two of them."


    Cheng Dieyi thought he was interested, handed the camera to Tang Qi and said. "I think you are still too busy. If you are busy, you will not notice these problems."


    When Cheng Dieyi said this, Tang Qi reacted. It turns out that these two people exist and Cheng Dieyi has always known about them, so what is the relationship between these two people and Cheng Dieyi?


    Tang Qi was a little frustrated when he thought so. It seems that Cheng Dieyi has many secrets that he doesn''t know. The secret of Cheng Cheng''s life experience also makes him curious, but now, it seems that he can''t find out anything at all.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded and said to Cheng Dieyi. "I''m not curious, because I''m waiting for you to tell me. Go first and I''ll take pictures for you."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and was about to go to Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou, but after two steps, he turned back and said to Tang Qi, "you don''t have to care about those two people. They don''t mean any harm. Cheng Cheng''s father sent them to protect him."


    Cheng Cheng''s father is still alive? Cheng Dieyi never mentioned anything about the man in front of him. After all, Yang Yiyi told him that the child was a test tube baby, so there was no detailed information about his father at all.


    So, even if Tang Qi doesn''t want to ask Cheng Dieyi who Cheng''s father is, at this moment, Cheng Dieyi said that Cheng''s father sent someone to protect Cheng?


    Do not know why? Knowing this, Tang Qi felt a little empty in his heart, because he really regarded Cheng Cheng as important as Tang Doudou and regarded him as his child.


    Suddenly he told him that the child he treated like an orphan was protected by his father. Tang Qixin felt a little uncomfortable.


    But it seems that Cheng Dieyi has said so much and doesn''t intend to go on. Tang Qi is obviously helpless. He said to them, "stand up quickly, put on your most handsome, cool, cute and lovely posture, take a picture of you, and we''ll take a boat, okay?"


    Tang Doudou told him that Cheng Cheng likes to take a boat best, but it seems that he hasn''t taken a boat much. He felt that there was a spectrum in his heart.


    But I don''t know if he guessed right? But he just wanted to realize Cheng Cheng''s dream, so he shouted to them to take a boat.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take a boat, Cheng Cheng''s excited Tang Doudou hugged each other and jumped up directly. Cheng Dieyi looked at their two happy faces and smiled from his heart. Tang Qi recorded this scene in his camera.


    It''s very beautiful. After taking photos, Tang Qi gave Cheng Dieyi the of the camera. "Look at them. I''ll buy tickets."


    Cheng Dieyi nods and knows that Tang Qi is trying to meet Cheng Cheng''s requirements. He also knows that Cheng Cheng''s most desire is to take a boat? This is different from the game they used to play.


    Cheng Cheng is always very excited about taking a boat, but because of his time, he seldom goes out with Cheng Cheng to play.


    After Tang Qi went to line up to buy tickets, he waved to the three of them. "Come on, my ticket has been bought. Let''s go by boat."


    Cheng Dieyi takes Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou takes Cheng Cheng. The three people run to Tang Qi with big hands and small hands. Tang Doudou says to Cheng Cheng. "If you like to play, you should have a good play."


    Cheng Cheng nods ruthlessly, and then follows Tang Qidu into a line. Soon after they board the ship, Cheng Cheng looks very excited at the slowly moving ship.


    "Thank you, father Tang. What I want to thank most now is father Tang. Father Tang is really great, and it feels great to have a father!"


    Cheng Cheng shouted excitedly at the lake. Tang Doudou nodded desperately, because he also knew that it was really good to have a father.


    Obviously, I was very tired today. I went straight home after dinner. Cheng Cheng watched Tang Qi and Tang Doudou send him home and was about to leave. He was very reluctant to give up.


    He said to Tang Qi, "Dad Tang, can you let sister Doudou stay with me, because I don''t want to stay at home alone."


    Tang Qi looked at Cheng Cheng''s little grievance. To tell the truth, he couldn''t bear to say no. he said to Cheng Cheng, "then you should ask sister Doudou? If sister Doudou is willing to stay with you, father Tang will agree. If sister Doudou is not willing, father Tang will take her home."


    As soon as I heard Tang Qi say so, this time. Cheng Cheng looks at Tang Doudou wrongfully. "Sister Doudou, please stay with me today. All my delicious and fun things are for you to play. And dad Tang bought a lot of good things today. Can we share them together?"


    Looking at Cheng Cheng''s little grievance here, Tang Qi whispered in Tang Doudou''s ear, "just promise him! You see how poor he is."


    Tang Doudou didn''t want to stay. He wants to go back to the headquarters and train at a checkpoint before he can finish today''s training. However, looking at Cheng Cheng''s wronged appearance, he nods and agrees.


    "Well, I''ll make an exception for you today. I want to stay here with you and make up all the training I owe tomorrow."


    When Cheng Cheng heard that Tang Doudou was willing to stay with her, he jumped up and shouted happily, "sister Doudou is willing to stay with me. How''s sister Doudou."


    Tang Doudou looked at Cheng Cheng with disdain and said, "I really despise his IQ. Doesn''t it mean he''s smart? At the moment, he''s happy like a fool."


    The two of them were tired of playing and didn''t play too much games at night. They went straight back to Cheng Cheng''s room. Miss and brother slept in the same bed.


    Originally, Tang Dou refused, but he couldn''t stand Cheng Cheng''s hard work. Plus the two children are still young, one is only six years old and the other is only three years old. Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi naturally don''t care. As long as the two children are willing, they can have a rest together.


    They are also very easy to coax. After lying down obediently, they soon fell asleep. It seems that they are really tired today.


    After seeing the two children fall asleep, Tang Qi walks out of Cheng Cheng''s bedroom and looks at Cheng Dieyi. "Now you should tell me the truth."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and followed Tang Qi to the bedroom. They sat on the sofa. Before Tang Qi asked Cheng Dieyi, she first asked a question.


    "Have you ever heard of powers? They have special abilities that ordinary people can''t achieve. You also have such abilities, but I don''t know if you''ve heard of them."


    To tell the truth, Cheng Dieyi told him the word "superpower", but he is no stranger to the word. Everyone who plays games knows it. It''s just that there are such people in reality, which is really amazing.


    But Tang Qi soon accepted it. He also knew the source of the power? That''s the witch family. Up to now, she can''t explain clearly. What''s the mystery of the witch?


    Because in the war between China and Japan, many insiders have died. It can be said that they are dead. There are no authentic and pure witches, only the descendants of the side branches.


    Or they were driven out, and the blood of the witch family still flowed. Or the lineage of the exiled witch family. Their abilities are more powerful. They rely entirely on inheritance. They don''t have to cultivate themselves. They are born with very powerful powers.


    For example, Jingteng and Xuanji have such power in their blood. This should be called a power! Tang Qi thought so.


    "I think I probably know what a power is? For example, Sakaki Okamoto should have a power! Otherwise, he won''t disturb those mysterious people."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. Indeed. Although they are members of the Japanese power peace organization, the international peace organization is composed of powers from various countries.


    "After joining the peace organization, our Chinese people mainly maintain our Chinese security. If other countries want to invade China, there will be powers."


    When Cheng Dieyi said this, Tang Qi probably understood that what is the purpose of the existence of this peace organization? Is to punish evil and maintain world peace.


    To tell the truth, it''s similar to Interpol and anti-terrorism organizations, but the people here are a special group of people, because they all have powerful forces that ordinary people don''t have.


    "So do you like me because my body has powers?" Tang Qi can understand that the reason why Cheng Hantian values her so much is because of his strange power in his life!


    Because in their eyes, he grew up quickly, which is equivalent to the awakening of power.


    Cheng Dieyi said to Tang Qi without hiding. "Although your power awakened very late, it is undeniable that you have developed very fast. In only a few years, you can be one of the few people in the capital. Indeed, we didn''t expect it."

 Chapter 1817

    This seemed to open the door to a new world for Tang Qi. In this way, some people may wake up a little earlier. It''s too late, but he''s strong very fast because of his good opportunities.


    "So, are the people who first began to have power awakening born or the day after tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi is very curious, because they all have such power in their blood, but it is obvious that Cheng Dieyi and they don''t know.


    Cheng Dieyi explained: "there are also people with innate powers, but such a power has no room for progress. How powerful she was born, and only so powerful in this life."


    This not only reminds Tang Qi of Jingteng, as if Jingteng and Xuanji were born so powerful, so they are still so powerful now.


    It is true that there is not much room for progress. Therefore, they like him because he is awakened the day after tomorrow. The space for progress is very large. That should mean.


    "So the reason you pulled me into this organization is because my awakening power can increase very quickly the day after tomorrow."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and Tang Qi figured out why they invented the medicine that can quickly improve people''s force and internal power? Because those born with power awaken.


    They don''t have much room for progress. They can only be improved by drugs the day after tomorrow. Just because he didn''t know before doesn''t mean he didn''t have it at all.


    Cheng Dieyi continued to tell Tang Qi, "we have mastered important clues. There is an organization similar to the peace organization in Japan. They specially collected some powers. They gathered them together and refused to let the peace organization guide them."


    Therefore, the peace organization felt the threat. This is Tang Qi''s conclusion. I''m afraid he was allowed to join the peace organization in order to deal with this group of superpowers in Japan.


    Because this group of Japanese powers made them feel dangerous. Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi because Cheng Dieyi is still talking.


    "Originally, we wanted to fight them, let them not be too arrogant, or focus on the peace organization. But unexpectedly, they suddenly lost a lot of powers. Even the peace organization doesn''t know where they went?"


    The first thing Tang Qi thought of was Huamu Tianchuan. According to Huamu Tianchuan''s words, he has gone home, and in Erfei Town, it is basically a paradise. Like the people of peace organization, they can''t find it and can think of it.


    No wonder at that time, Huamu Tianchuan would put all his hopes on him. In fact, at that time, they had been discovered by the people of peace organization.


    So once discovered by the people of the peace organization, they either join the peace organization or choose to perish. That''s why they want to hide and live a safe life.


    Tang Qicai thoroughly understood why Huamu Tianchuan was so anxious to establish a paradise of his own.


    I just don''t know. Is it good or bad for him to help Huamu Tianchuan like this? But Tang Ji thought that everyone has the right to choose their own life, and these powers are only descendants of the witch family.


    They want to go home and live a stable life. They don''t want to join the peace organization, do the so-called Interpol and interfere in the affairs of other countries. Therefore, they have their own life to live. Tang Qi doesn''t think he has done wrong.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi interrupted Cheng Dieyi and said. "I don''t care much about these things, but what I care about now is what your identity is and why Cheng Cheng is stared at by so many people?"


    Speaking of it. Cheng Dieyi becomes a little ugly and looks like Tang Qi''s explanation. "Because Cheng Cheng has a natural ability. The people of the peace organization found him very early. I tried to hide his existence. But it was exposed."


    Tang Qidu already knew that a power must have a certain blood power before it can have a power. Therefore, Cheng Dieyi should also have such blood power:


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Cheng Dieyi. "So, what is your identity and what does it represent in the peace organization?"


    Speaking of this matter, Cheng Dieyi really feels a little guilty. In the past, he thought he was a genius and others were inferior to him, but one day, his self-esteem was destroyed.


    "My powers no longer exist. My powers are memory. No matter what I learn, I will remember very fast. When I was a child, I was the first in every exam, no matter how many grades I even promoted, so I was admitted to the university when I was eight."


    When Cheng Dieyi said these memories, he was almost expressionless. He didn''t feel proud of his behavior. On the contrary, he seemed a little distressed.


    "Then, I was accidentally discovered by the people of the peace organization. They asked me to join the peace organization and would systematically train me on the skills I should have. I agreed. My family didn''t know what I was doing, but I went to college."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Dieyi''s expression seems a little painful. Tang Qi knows that the training must be too hard and cruel. It must be very difficult for an eight year old child to accept it.


    Without interrupting Cheng Dieyi, let Cheng Dieyi continue. "I didn''t expect that this incident would bring me disaster. When I was 12 years old, some people from the mysterious organization of anti peace organizations directly went to my house and killed my family and even irrelevant people. The situation at that time was particularly miserable. Now I think back, it will be my nightmare."


    Tang Qi knew when he looked at Cheng Dieyi in pain. When all his family died in front of him, but he was powerless, it really made people feel desperate.


    "Later, the people of the peace organization took me away, so I had nothing to worry about. Maybe it was a good thing for me, so I took part in training when I was 18..."


    Cheng Dieyi paused, sighed, looked at Tang Qi, and said with great seriousness.


    "I found the murderer who hurt my family. He is a hacker, and his power is the computer operation process. He can control every computer, just like a human brain, and completely obey his command. The computer can''t stop him what he wants to do."


    No one knows what kind of power it is. The people of the peace organization think he is a great threat, because the firewall set by the merger organization every time is even


    It is 100 times stronger than ordinary computer development technology. Even if it has been advanced for 100 years, he can easily go in, see the basic information of peace organization people, and then hurt them.


    For this person, the people of the peace organization were silent, so they sent Cheng Dieyi to remove this person.


    At that time, Cheng Dieyi was a college student. After knowing the identity of this person, he deliberately approached him. He is not from China, but from western America.


    He came to China to hurt the family of a peace organization. He just met Cheng Dieyi and was attracted by Cheng Dieyi''s pure and lovely appearance.


    He hid his identity from Cheng Dieyi, and Cheng Dieyi didn''t reveal his identity. The two people "fell in love" like this.


    Later, he finally put down his guard in front of Cheng Dieyi, who killed him. Back to the peace organization, I found myself pregnant. The peace group asked him to kill the child.


    But Cheng Dieyi was reluctant. He could feel that life was in him. He could not live such a cruel life and deprive a child of his rights.


    Later, he persuaded everyone and gave birth to the child. He told the peace organization that the child was just an ordinary child.


    Later, he found that the child''s memory was very strong, just like when he was a child. He declared to everyone that he was a genius. He learned everything very quickly when he was taught. The people of the power organization also felt very happy.


    At least he inherited Cheng Dieyi''s power, which is a happy event for the peace organization. When Cheng Cheng grows up, they can add another strong man.


    However, when Cheng Cheng was two years old, he played with computers. Cheng Dieyi clearly knows that his computer has a password and doesn''t tell Cheng Cheng, but Cheng Cheng turns on his computer and tells her that she can talk to the computer. The computer opened the password by itself.


    Other people think that Cheng Cheng sometimes sees Cheng Dieyi entering the password and looks at it and remembers it. He doesn''t believe what Cheng Cheng said, but Cheng Dieyi is frightened.


    It turned out that Cheng Cheng inherited not only his power, but also his father''s power.


    His father was a famous power in the mysterious organization at that time. Although he had never joined the peace organization, he even had a bitter hatred against the peace organization.


    The people in the mysterious organization still want to take Cheng back. Because they think Cheng Cheng should belong to and grow up in Western America.


    The people sent were not sent by Cheng Cheng''s father, because Cheng Cheng''s father is dead. They were sent by Cheng Cheng''s father''s mysterious organization to pick him up.


    Cheng Dieyi finally finished the story. After Tang Qi heard it, he asked Cheng Dieyi. "What can I do? You might as well run with Cheng Cheng!"


    Cheng Dieyi shook his head. He knew that this organization and peace organization almost existed side by side. Since Cheng Cheng''s father died, the people of peace organization have never been plotted again, because their computer skills are not as good as Cheng Cheng''s father.


    Now they already know that Cheng Cheng also has such ability. Naturally, they want Cheng Cheng. This will be them. The next legendary hero.


    But Cheng Dieyi doesn''t want Cheng Cheng to participate in this. He just wants Cheng Cheng to grow up around him happily.


    "I have made a deal with ACE and them. Do you know there will be a competition the day after tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi nodded, and Bai Long had told him.

 Chapter 1818

    Every three years, peace organizations have to PK with people from a mysterious organization. Those killed will not be counted as the scope of the law.


    Therefore, this competition is to take life. It''s also that Cheng Hantian wants to take her to their most mysterious place and let him throw away those drugs, just to make him strong and survive this PK game.


    Cheng Dieyi said, "they are very abnormal. They won''t kill you directly, which will deprive you of your powers. Just like Okamoto Zemu, transfer your powers to yourself, so that you either have no powers, or die, or spend the rest of your life in pain."


    Why should such a cruel competition be held every three years? It seems that the existence of peace organizations really interferes with the lives of others. Otherwise, there would not be so many people jealous of evil against peace organizations.


    Of course, Cheng Dieyi knows what Tang Qi is thinking and explains to Tang Qi.


    "If there is no peace organization, those who want to do will do what they want. They already have more powerful ability than ordinary people. They want ordinary people to become slaves. No one can resist?"


    Tang Ji thought so and felt that this was originally a society ruled by law, and everything should be done according to law.


    The peace organization, these people are keeping the law to the end, and those who want to resist the peace organization must want to cross the bottom line.


    In fact, Tang Qi can also understand that it was originally the law of respect for the strong, but now the society has entered the stage of peace, and the law basically protects the weak.


    However, there are some militants who are restless in such a peaceful life, so they want to break such a peaceful life, stand at the top of the world and the top of the food chain according to their own ability, and enjoy the treatment of emperors.


    It really needs the restriction of the peace organization. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Cheng Dieyi. "So you want me to win in this competition?"


    When Tang Qi asked, Cheng Dieyi grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said sincerely.


    "If we lose, the dead will certainly happen. In addition, Cheng Cheng will be taken away. At that time, there will be another person like Cheng Cheng''s father. Think about how the peace organization people should survive and what the world will fall into at that time. I don''t have to explain it for you."


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that this comparison is so important. Think about if Cheng Cheng becomes a man like his father. You can access the peace organization''s system to obtain their information.


    At that time, removing their families one by one and killing so many people is really not what she wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard and win in this competition."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and said to Tang GUI again. "It''s not your victory, but the victory of all competitions. In the elimination system, the people who stand at the top are the people of the peace organization, that is, the people of the peace organization win, that is, they win, but they didn''t win in previous years. I don''t know what they want to do this year?"


    Tang Qi always believed that evil outweighs good. From the competition in previous years, we can see that the strength of peace organizations is stronger, and we are still willing to live in a peaceful world ruled by law.


    In a warlike and restless life, all people are full of panic. The earth like that is hell. Tang Qi can''t be similar.


    So in order to prevent the whole world from falling into such a situation, he must try to strangle all those who want to destroy in the cradle, at least. If you can''t hit him, you can''t make waves in front of him.


    Tang Qi thought so and agreed to Cheng Dieyi. "Don''t worry, I will try to improve my ability and don''t let myself in this competition. If I am knocked down by others, I will be able to stand to the end."


    This competition is not only for Cheng Cheng, but also for China and the peace of the whole world.


    But for now, Tang Qi looked at the time. It was very late. He had to go back first. He had promised Mickey that he would come back early tonight. If he went back late, Mickey and they must worry again.


    "Mickey, they''re waiting for me. I''ll go back first. As for what you said, I''ll keep it a secret, and I''ll win in the competition. This is my promise to you. Please put your heart in your stomach and don''t worry so much."


    From Cheng Dieyi''s performance today, we can see that Cheng Dieyi is really worried. Otherwise, he won''t take so many photos. In his heart, he must place all his hopes on him.


    But he still doesn''t trust him. After all, he wants to win Cheng Cheng this year. The other party will certainly send the most powerful people. At that time, it will be another fierce battle. Once he loses, Cheng Cheng will have to go with them. Cheng Dieyi''s heart is indeed at sixes and sevens.


    With Tang Qi''s promise, Cheng Dieyi was a little comforted and said to Tang Qi, "then go back quickly and don''t let Mickey wait."


    Tang Qi nodded and left Cheng Dieyi''s home. He hurried to his home. On the way, he sorted out Cheng Dieyi''s words and summarized them. What does he need to do?


    Therefore, in the past two days, he has to shut down in the headquarters and at least improve his ability by one level. Only in this way can we stand at the end and not be beaten by others in the competition the day after tomorrow.


    After Tang Qi returned to the Tang family, Mickey and her family did not rest. They were waiting in the living room. The only thing missing was Murong Yue. Must have let her rest.


    When Tang Qi entered the house, he said to them. "Why don''t you go to rest? Can you wait for me? In fact, there''s no need to wait for me. When I come back late, you can go to rest by yourself."


    Mickey stood up, looked at sister Tang''s tired face, and said to Tang Qi, "although I don''t know what you''re busy with, seeing your tired face really makes us very worried. I hope what you do is not so dangerous?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and took Mickey into his arms. He knew that what they were worried about was his safety. If not, they wouldn''t worry about him like this.


    And the competition the day after tomorrow, but there was a fierce battle. He didn''t want Mickey to worry about him, so he forced to smile and said to Mickey.


    "Don''t be so depressed. Don''t you think I''m good. Go up and have a rest first."


    Mickey nodded and followed Tang Qi upstairs. Other people don''t care. They know that they must be with Mickey because you are the wife Tang Qiming is marrying.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya naturally don''t care. They spend the longest time with Mickey. They are also in love with sisters with Mickey. Even they have a life-long friendship, and the friendship between sisters is deeper.


    They just hope that Tang Qi can be healthy and safe. As for others, they dare not expect anything.


    The next morning, Tang Qi looked at Mickey, who was still sleepy, and said to Mickey, "I have something to stay in the headquarters for two days. I will come back in about two or three days. Don''t worry too much and don''t wait for me. I will come back naturally when I come back."


    Mickey nodded and knew that Mickey must be doing dangerous things. Otherwise, she wouldn''t explain to her again and again. However, she couldn''t figure out. Okamoto had been arrested. What else needs to be talked about.


    Mickey knows that one wave is not flat and another wave is rising. Now Mickey''s company has been sunny after the rain, and the office has been built, and the 20th anniversary auction will begin.


    However, Mickey has been used to these things for a long time. With the help of Bai Su and Chu ya, she will not be particularly tired, and Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry. Tang Qi just needs to deal with his affairs well.


    When Tang Qi went downstairs, he saw Bai Su and Chu Ya already in the living room. I didn''t think they were still waiting for him in the living room.


    Tang Qi came to them. He kissed everyone on the forehead and said to them. "I''m going to the headquarters first. Maybe I''ll stay in Chengdu for two or three days. You should listen to Mickey well and wait for me to come back, you know."


    Bai suchuya nodded obediently. They naturally knew that Tang Qi had many important things to do. They''d better not participate.


    "We''ll wait for you to come back here, but you have to hurry up, stop flirting outside and miss the people outside. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was really not that kind of Playboy, but no one believed him when he said this.


    If you want to say it, you can only blame him for his good luck. Every woman wants to gather on her. It''s a little arrogant to say this. Not every woman, but most women with foresight want to gather on him. It''s not easy for him to refuse.


    He can actually see it. Whether Ouyang xialan or Lin Yaru. They all have him, but he has rejected many people for them, including Cheng Dieyi.


    Although Cheng Dieyi explained to him that he wanted to win him over, at the beginning, that kind of look was not as simple as trying to win him over.


    I have to say that these women are good women, but they don''t have so much fate. Tang Qi thought so and walked out of the door.


    After arriving at the headquarters, I didn''t expect that Tang Doudou had come back, and Cheng Cheng came with Tang Doudou.


    Of course, Cheng Cheng is accompanied by those tails that can''t be thrown off behind his ass. as Cheng Dieyi said, these people are not really here to protect Cheng Cheng.


    In addition to protection, watch more. Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi are afraid to escape!

 Chapter 1819

    Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that his identity has been exposed. At least those people know that Tang Qi is very close to Cheng Dieyi.


    And Cheng Cheng also trusts him very much, but if they want to find an opponent and start, they will definitely choose Tang Qi! But I hope they can deal with Mickey and them after they enter the Tang family.


    Because Mickey, in their words, should also be people with powers. Tang Qi has made them improve a lot of strength.


    In this way, Tang Qi thought that he was still in this competition. Take a good ranking, at least stand to the end, and don''t let all people knock him down. It''s best for him to choose medicinal materials again. They all choose the same for Mickey, so that their strength can be improved again.


    They don''t have any blood power. They are all given by him. Now they can only rely on this kind of medicine to improve their strength, because it''s obviously impossible for them to improve themselves.


    Tang Qi knows that the more he gets, the more he will lose. Mickey and they are the only people he wants to protect. They must be strong and have enough ability to match. He gets the attention of so many people day by day and offends so many people at the same time.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi entered the training room. When Tang Doudou came to him, Tang Qidu had entered the training room. Tang Doudou couldn''t find it, so he asked Bai Liang. "Where''s father Tang? It''s not that he''s here. Why can''t he see anyone?"


    Bai Liang shrugged his shoulders. It was not that he didn''t tell him, but that he had entered the training room, so he said to Tang Doudou. "Into the training room."


    Tang Doudou was surprised when he heard that Tang''s father would train himself again. Tang''s father, who had not come to the headquarters for training for a long time, must have something to do with the sudden training. Otherwise, he would never.


    Moreover, these levels in the training room are too simple for Tang Qi, so Tang Doudou said to Bai Liang. "Are you sure dad Tang has entered the training room? But these levels are OK for me. They must be too simple for Dad Tang."


    Bai Liang knew that Tang Doudou would have such doubts. He took Tang Doudou to the window of the training room and looked at Tang Qi.


    Obviously, Tang Doudou can see Tang Qi wearing this and that vest. It was a bulletproof vest. It looked very ordinary, but Tang Doudou knew that the one Tang Qi was wearing was filled with lead.


    "How heavy is that?" it''s impossible for ordinary people to pass such a difficult level.


    Even the brother who has been trained by the headquarters for a long time does not dare to easily try such a difficult level. Even if Bai Liang is training now, if he is allowed to bear the weight.


    Bai Liang didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, Bai Liang replied to Tang Doudou. "About a hundred kilograms! But for the boss, the speed of the front mechanism is hardly affected."


    Tang Doudou was extremely surprised. If he weighs 100 kilograms, there will be more than 200 kilograms. This means that Tang''s father is wearing more than 200 kg of clothes and is still training at difficult levels.


    It is these levels that are artificially designed, and Tang Qi knows what the important parts of each level are, so he knows what its disadvantages are. In this way, when he breaks through the level, he will unconsciously avoid it.


    So what he needs to train now is strength and speed. Such a heavy vest on the back is to train your speed.


    Tang Doudou looked very worried outside the training room, because he could see that the weight of more than 200 kilograms really limited his speed.


    He couldn''t help saying, "do you know why father Tang spelled so hard? When did he start training?"


    At the beginning, when dealing with Okamoto Zemu, Tang Qi didn''t work so hard, but grew up naturally. Although he worked harder than ordinary people, he hasn''t done his best.


    Bai Liang doesn''t know why, "the boss didn''t explain to me, so I didn''t ask more. For me, it''s just to do my job well, and I won''t ask more questions."


    Tang Doudou naturally knows Bai Liang''s idea. Knowing that he couldn''t ask Bai Liang anything, he just looked at Tang Qi who was struggling with his life.


    At the moment, what Tang Qi needs to pass is the wooden stake. The speed of a wooden stake is faster than any level.


    If he falls off the stake, he will fail, but he doesn''t know which stake will come out. The stake in front of him looks strong and may fall directly as soon as he goes up.


    It won''t give you reaction time at all. As long as you step on the wrong foot, you will fall directly. You need to train again. Tang Qi tries again and again.


    Because his body now bears weight, and he has to accurately judge the movement of each wooden stake. Before the next one comes out, jump over quickly, which is an extremely test for speed.


    Before Tang Qi, if he didn''t bear the weight, he could easily break through this level, but now. With such a heavy vest. The speed is affected, not to mention the physical exertion.


    Tang Doudou and Bai Liang saw this outside the window. "Father Tang''s speed slowed down, and he was sweating. He should be overdrawn. It would be no good for him to continue training like this."


    Tang''s father always told him that training is OK, but don''t do what you can''t do. That''s a kind of harm to your body.


    So Tang Doudou is training at this limit every time, but when he reaches the limit, he will slow down and continue to practice next time. Otherwise, if he wants to break through once, the gains may not be worth the losses at that time.


    Bai Liang also saw it now and said nervously: "obviously, his physical strength has been overdrawn. If he continues to fall like this, he doesn''t know how to be hurt!"


    Although the low ground of wooden piles is not a real cement ground. It''s cotton with foam sponge. It may not matter if he falls twice, but Tang Qi is equipped with a lead filled vest.


    In such a fall, even an iron man will be broken into pieces. He said to Tang Doudou, "look at him. I''ll go to the doctor right now."


    Tang Doudou nodded and looked at Tang Qi first. Someone must have said something to him. Otherwise, he couldn''t train so hard? Does this matter have anything to do with Cheng Cheng?


    He knows ordinary things, and adults won''t tell him, but when they go out with Cheng Dieyi, Cheng Dieyi''s performance is really abnormal.


    Let him know that if Tang''s father is willing to tell him, he will tell him without asking. If he doesn''t tell him now, he just doesn''t want him to know, but Tang''s father is training so hard that he will only hurt himself at that time.


    Tang Doudou has made up his mind. If Tang Qi is falling, he will rush in directly and interrupt Tang Qi''s training.


    And Tang Qi looked at the stake in front of him. He slowly understood the rules of these wooden piles. For this training, he deliberately broke the initial rules and did not understand them.


    He knew there must be rules to follow. Now he has found the rules. Unfortunately, his physical strength has been exhausted too seriously, and he has more than 200 kilograms of things on his body.


    He can''t keep up with the speed. Although he knows where to step on the next foot, he will still fail if he can''t lift it. If his legs are tired, he will fall directly because he can''t keep up with the speed.


    Each wooden stake rises and stays for only one second. If you don''t give people time to think, you fall directly. People fall down together and fall on the foam.


    It''s not a soft sponge, but a hard foam. Now, he has thrown seven haloes of eight, especially the viscera, and feels that the viscera has been removed from the location, which is very painful.


    But Tang Qi knows that he needs to insist. He must improve his strength. In the competition the day after tomorrow, his internal power value should be improved by a level. At present, it may be difficult for Gu Liucheng.


    Think of those who compete with him. Everyone must be at the level of Gu Liucheng. At his level, if he meets an opponent like Gu Liucheng, he can only be a draw. What is stronger than Gu Liucheng?


    That means he has no chance of winning. In order to stand up, compete to the end and keep Cheng Cheng, he must make his strength stronger.


    Looking at the stake in front of him, he cheered up again and said. "I will pass this level. No matter how difficult it is, I must stick to it. My internal power must be improved again. I can''t be complacent. Compared with too many experts, I''m still a rookie."


    Tang Qi said so and tried again. Tang Doudou''s hands were tightly held together. If father Tang falls again this time, he must go in and stop it. Otherwise, no one can predict the consequences.


    Because the last straw that killed the camel may be the one that didn''t fall heavily. I''ve fallen 70 or 80 times in front. I can''t stand falling like this.


    Tang Qi looks fine. Next time, if he falls again, he may break his internal organs. Once the internal organs are damaged, it is irreparable.


    Thinking so, Tang Doudou gritted his teeth, "we must break through, we must go over, please, Dad Tang, come on, we must."


    When Tang Qi started again, Bai Liang had come. Behind him was the medical team, and there was one more person, Cheng Dieyi.


    Since Cheng Dieyi helped with the autopsy, he has been in the headquarters and won''t be his forensic medicine. He said that the forensic medicine resigned.


    Now I mainly stay at the headquarters to help dissect and study some toxins.

 Chapter 1820

    At the moment, Cheng Dieyi looked at Tang Qi sweating, still insisting on training and struggling with those wooden stakes. His heart was also full of emotion.


    "Tang Qi, you must refuel. Whether Cheng Cheng can stay depends on you this time."


    Cheng Dieyi said with his hands folded, hoping that Tang Qi''s hard work would be worthy of his final results.. Only when he is stronger can he play to the end. No one knows this better than Cheng Dieyi.


    Tang Qi fell again this time, because the farther the stake goes, the faster it will be. At first, there may be a second reaction time, but the more it doesn''t even have a second later, it will fall directly when it rises.


    He fell again. Tang Doudou was about to run to the door and open it. Cheng Dieyi quickly stopped Tang Doudou. Don''t disturb Tang Qi now. It''s better to let him concentrate on training. I believe he will know it in his heart.


    "Don''t stop his choice. It''s all his choice. If his body can''t bear it, he will stop by himself. Don''t forget that he can also be cured. He has such ability. He can know what his limit is. If he goes in to stop him now, it''s tantamount to letting him give up."


    Tang Doudou looked at Cheng Dieyi with a tangled look. When he said to give up, Tang Doudou really hesitated. He knew that Tang''s father had always told him that no matter what he did, he should never give up halfway.


    Tang''s father has always taught him and done so, so when Cheng Dieyi told him that Tang''s father can''t give up, he really hesitated.


    "But if I don''t go in, father Tang will fall to death. He has fallen seven or eight times. The previous hurdles have consumed too much physical strength, and how fast the stake is, do you know? Even when he wins all his physical strength, it''s impossible to break through easily, not to mention that he carries more than 200 kilograms."


    Of course, Cheng Dieyi knows Tang Doudou''s worries. He is also worried. Not one person is worried about him, everyone is worried about him. But this level, he must break through by himself, and his strength must be improved, so as to make him better the day after tomorrow.


    "I know, I know your worry. Everyone is worried about him. Because of this, we should support his choice, shouldn''t we?"


    Tang Doudou''s eyes were red and Cheng Dieyi took him to the window. Tang Qi really fell and felt that his internal organs were displaced and couldn''t stand up.


    After resting in place for a while, he knew he had to stand up. If he didn''t stand up, he was not qualified to improve his strength. What qualification would he take to participate in the competition.


    Tang Qi tried to tell himself to stand up and stand up again, but the muscles of his legs did not listen to his control, and the muscles had been squeezed dry. Can''t lift a trace of power.


    Now, including the strength of his arm, he can''t make it out. If he wants to take off his vest, he doesn''t have such strength.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s painful struggle, his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, as if he was going to fall into sleep.


    When Cheng Dieyi came out of the window, his whole heart was pulled up. He knew it was unfair to Tang Qi. He should not put all the pressure on Tang Qi.


    As long as Tang Qi can win the game the day after tomorrow and compete with him, he can officially join the peace organization, but his selfishness wants Tang Qi to fight to the end, so Cheng Cheng can stay with him.


    Thinking so, Cheng Dieyi shouted to Tang Qi. "You can. You have to believe in yourself. You can stand up. Think about Doudou, think about Cheng Cheng, and think about all the people around you who support you."


    Tang Qi almost fainted. Hearing Cheng Dieyi''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes, clenched his fists tightly together, supported them on the ground, and tried to stand up.


    The window can only see the inside from the outside, but Tang Qi thinks that when he carries out these difficult training, they are all looking at him outside the window.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi returned to the starting point again. He wanted to start again. He must break through this big level. No matter how many difficulties and small levels he had to face, he believed he could.


    Looking at the checkpoint in front of him, Tang Qi said to himself. "Come on, you should believe in yourself. Moreover, you should use every inch of muscle strength and every point of your advantages. You can never use brute force. These levels are regular and can be found. Imagine him as your opponent, and your opponent must also have weaknesses."


    Tang Qi said so, and once again put on the stake. For a second, I didn''t hesitate. Instead, I closed my eyes and looked at the soul tripod in my heart. It was still shining, and my golden fingers twitched slightly.


    He is invoking the power of the soul tripod. At the beginning, he didn''t use the power of the soul tripod, but was rude. For these levels, he had only the desire to conquer it, want to conquer it, want to win victory, and want to know that he was equally powerful without the power of the soul tripod.


    But now he doesn''t think so. His own strength and all his advantages belong to him and are his own strength. As long as he can use them properly and try to stand up, these are his own. There is no exclusion.


    He wants to admit his strength, which Tang Qi urgently needs to do.


    While Tang Qi''s thoughts were fighting between heaven and man, Cheng Dieyi, Bai Liang and Tang Doudou outside the window were surprised and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    Because he can''t see where Tang Qi''s people are, he can only see a residual shadow from one stake to another. Even before the stake rises and begins to fall, he has got up and gone to the next goal.


    Tang Qi is also very satisfied with his changes at the moment. "That''s it. Break through this level. No, you have to wait for the stake to appear before stepping on it, but you have to know when he will appear. Just like facing your opponent, you can''t wait for him to take precautions after he takes the move, but you have to think about what will happen next before he takes the move?"


    Tang Qi thought and followed the law he found. Training again. He thought that when he broke through this level, he must disturb it again.


    Once again, when he trains, he must not give up speed and strength. This is for physical endurance. Muscle stretching is very important. Now he doesn''t know when his force value and internal force value can go further, but he knows that speed and strength must make absolute progress.


    Tang Qi did not know that at the moment, he had turned into a remnant and was struggling with these wooden stakes. He was completely unaware of the surprise of people outside. Now he was completely immersed in his own world.


    Tang Doudou said with admiration, "Dad is great. It''s really great! If one day I can reach the speed of Tang''s father, I''ll be satisfied."


    It''s not just Tang Doudou who thinks so. Even Cheng Dieyi, who is regarded as a genius, can''t help but marvel at how powerful strength can achieve such a terrible speed.


    Even if he learns everything very fast, he can read it once. He can''t reach such a speed. It''s too difficult for him to connect such a speed.


    Bai Liang, like Tang Doudou, echoed. "The boss is really powerful. How fast does he have to turn into a remnant? Don''t forget that the boss still has more than 200 kilograms of weight?"


    The medical staff in the back were stunned because they had never seen such a powerful person.


    Cheng Dieyi said to them at this time. "I knew he would do it. He was the one who created miracles. We must believe in him. His own choice must be possible."


    Tang Doudou and Bai Liang nodded. They all stared at the shadow, getting closer and closer to the last stake, until they stepped on the last stake.


    Their hearts were relieved. Finally, father Tang finished the training that other people could not complete.


    And Tang Qi, who broke through the customs. The state of the moment is not good. It seems that he has absorbed all his strength just now. So at the moment, he couldn''t lift his strength at all. Instead of coming down from the last stake, he fell down together and fell to the ground again.


    At this time, they were all nervous, especially Cheng Dieyi. He quickly took the medical staff behind him, rushed inside and said to them.


    "Hurry... Go and see Tang Qi and see how he is?" Cheng Dieyi knew that Tang Qi had really reached his limit this time.


    For ordinary people, it is very difficult to break a simple barrier with a load of more than 200 kilograms. Even standing there quietly will be unbearable, not to mention such high-intensity training.


    The medical staff rushed into the training room and saw that Tang Qi had fainted, but it was normal to measure his vital signs.


    Cheng Dieyi said, "don''t worry too much. He''s just too tired."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. With the help of the medical staff, he took Tang Qitai out of the training room and went to the lounge.


    When Tang Qi was training, he completely forgot the time, and so did they waiting outside. He completely forgot the time and unknowingly passed most of the day.


    Tang Qi fell asleep and felt the changes in his internal power and force again. It''s a great surprise. It''s improved, especially the internal power value is more overbearing than before.


    However, if you want to make a breakthrough, you have to train again. Otherwise, you will be more mellow than before without much improvement?


    Only quantitative accumulation without qualitative change is a blow to Tang qilai.


    So Tang Qi is still preparing to train, while Bai Liang and his team are watching at the door. Seeing Tang Qi coming out, they say to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1821

    "Your body has reached its limit. Now you need to have a good rest. Although there is no major injury, the soft tissue injury is also very serious. You must have a good rest."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Bai Liang and Tang Doudou care about him, but now he must make a qualitative improvement in his internal power value, so that he can form a tie with Gu Liucheng, and only in the competition the day after tomorrow can he win.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "I know you are worried about my physical condition, but now I can''t have half a moment''s rest. I must have a qualitative improvement so that I can save myself. Do you understand?"


    Bai Liang doesn''t understand what the difficulty is. The boss can''t tell them that there are many people and great power. They can certainly defeat each other. Even if the boss is strong alone and without their strong backing, the boss can only be regarded as a strong person.


    But brothers, even if they are too fragile, they are also a powerful force when all people come together.


    "Then the boss honestly told me what happened? After Bai Long showed his face in the headquarters, he began to be busy again. He didn''t know what he was doing? He couldn''t ask. He just said it was a secret between him and the boss."


    Tang Qi knows that in order to protect Bai Liang and them, we can''t tell them about the peace organization for the time being. Because the more they know, the more dangerous it is.


    I wonder if Bai Long will participate in the competition? If Bai Long also participated, he should have been found by Cheng Hantian for secret training?


    Cheng Dieyi doesn''t have to take part in this competition because his talent is not force. If it is more mental than powerless, Cheng Dieyi may go on behalf of the peace organization, but this time is different. This time is the value of force.


    Therefore, Cheng Cheng''s hopes are all pinned on him. He must make a qualitative leap in his internal power.


    "I know it''s bad to hide it from you, but when I can be sure enough to protect you, I will tell you the truth, but now, you know it will only hurt you?"


    If Bai Liang still doesn''t understand, Bai Long came to the headquarters not because of him, but because of Tang Qi, he would be too stupid.


    He knew that the white dragon came for Tang Qi and had brought Tang Qi into a dangerous and mysterious event.


    Although he doesn''t know what it is, he is really worried. At the moment, he can''t bear to watch the boss train with such high intensity.


    But as a little brother, what can he say? It''s all the boss''s choice, isn''t it? "Well, boss, I hope you can do your best instead of recklessly training that is inconsistent with your strength."


    Bai Liang turned and left. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. Care is chaos. That''s probably what he meant. He will certainly do what he can.


    Looking at Bai Liang''s lonely back, Tang Qi shouted worried behind him. "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Liang turned around and said helplessly. "The boss is already so strong and needs to be trained again. I don''t need to say that I must also be trained. If I am as strong as the boss, the boss will not hide it from me. Therefore, in order not to delay, I should improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Bai Liang said and went directly to the training room. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. He really didn''t want to dislike them.


    However, it is obvious that it may not be clear to explain to them now, so let them go, plus training is not a bad thing.


    Tang Qi thought, so he was ready to walk to the training room, and Tang Doudou directly took his hand. "I know that father Tang must be doing mysterious and dangerous things, and I shouldn''t intervene. But promise me that father Tang Qi can''t do dangerous things and must accompany us."


    Tang Qi nodded, Tang Doudou''s worry, he naturally knew. He was originally a child who lacked love. At the moment, he finally found a sense of belonging here. Naturally, he would not easily give up their commitment. He promised Tang Doudou to take care of Tang Doudou for a lifetime.


    "Don''t worry, in this world, the person who can hurt your father Tang hasn''t been born, so father Tang must improve his strength so that everyone can''t underestimate me."


    Although Tang Doudou was worried, he still let go of Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi put on his more than 200 kg vest again and entered the training room again.


    Tang Doudou didn''t wait in front of the window, because he knew that even if he was sparing Tang Qi, he would also carry out his high-intensity training, so he also had to carry out high-intensity training.


    This time, Cheng Dieyi took Cheng Cheng in front of the window. Cheng Cheng asked Cheng Dieyi puzzled. "Why? Father Tang has to train so hard. In my eyes, father Tang is the most powerful person in the world. No one can hurt him."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded with great satisfaction, kissed Cheng on his forehead and said to Cheng. "Do you know why mom brought you to see father Tang''s hard training?"


    Cheng Cheng shakes his head. He doesn''t understand yet. "If you want me to be like father Tang, no matter what difficulties you face, you should face them bravely and don''t shrink back."


    Cheng Dieyi nods, and this is only one of the reasons, not all of them. He doesn''t know what to explain to Cheng, but he still firmly says to Cheng.


    "One day you will understand that father Tang trained so hard and shouldered the responsibility he shouldn''t have. It''s all because of you that he challenged himself so painfully."


    Cheng Cheng widens his eyes, looks at Cheng Dieyi and asks puzzled. "Is it all because of me?"


    Cheng Dieyi nodded affirmatively and said to Cheng Cheng. "So you must remember that all the hard work and efforts of father Tang today are for you at the moment."


    Cheng Cheng''s eyes also become deep. Looking at Tang Qi''s back who is still training hard, he just holds his hands together. He will remember Tang''s father''s good.


    At the moment, when Tang Qi was still training these wooden stakes, he had become handy. Such training can no longer satisfy him.


    Tang Qi thought that he picked up another vest and continued to put it on. There was no difference between the two vests and the one just now. If the two vests were put together, it would be equivalent to carrying 500 kilograms.


    Even ordinary people can''t stand when they put the 500 kg on them. At the moment, Tang Qi still forces himself to stand up and train again. He wants to push himself to the limit. Even if he breaks the limit, he must improve his internal power value to a higher level.


    At the moment, he could see the soul tripod shaking. The golden light became more dazzling and sounded Weng Ming.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether such training will be useful, but he knows that if he doesn''t do anything, he will make himself feel very guilty.


    Weng Ming''s voice became louder and louder in the soul tripod, and the medicinal materials that were thrown in the soul tripod without melting were all dissolved and melted into a revelation with the soul tripod at the moment.


    Tang Qiming could clearly see that the internal force value was swimming in the body, and the muscles began to contract themselves. There was a strong force that began to wrap him through the muscles and operate around his body.


    No one''s internal power can be separated from his body and his muscles penetrate the group, but Tang Qi is very pleased to do it. Watching the crazy flow of internal power, he will always faint around him.


    "Finally, you can see the internal power value, so that you can use the internal power value to control the atmosphere around you. At least, you won''t let people hurt him directly when he is unprepared."


    The internal force value at the moment is like a protective cover, which completely protects him in the inner layer. Invisible water waves are like cast iron walls.


    When Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng looked out of the window, they could only see Tang Qi as if there was a layer of fog around his body. They were really surprised because they had never seen such a scene.


    Bai Liang and Tang Doudou, who are not at ease, go back to the window to see how far Tang Qi has trained.


    Tang Doudou asked in surprise. "Why is it fogging?"


    Cheng Dieyi shook her head and didn''t quite understand. She explained to both of them. "After training in a vest, he didn''t seem very satisfied, so he put a vest on himself. He continued to train, fell twice, lay on the ground and didn''t move. When he stood up again, there was a layer of fog around him."


    Tang Doudou was very surprised. Tang''s father wore two vests. He was surprised and worried. In addition to worrying, he was full of pride. Tang''s father was really Tang''s father.


    In a short time, he can wear a vest and break through the game. The first breakthrough can be regarded as accidental or sudden explosive power, but when he breaks through again, it is obvious that he has completely broken through this level.


    And still under the weight, I didn''t expect that father Tang was still not satisfied with such a speed and even added two vests to himself.


    Another surprise belongs to Bai Liang, but Bai Liang didn''t say anything, but opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t know all his actions. They looked at them carefully, and were surprised or excited and proud of them.


    All he knows is that he must break through first and wait until the internal force value is completely controlled by himself. He can release it outside the body and form a protective cover for himself.


    It''s enough to return to his body smoothly. With this training, he knows his method is useful.


    But obviously, it''s very difficult to walk now. It''s impossible to break through these wooden piles again, because it''s impossible to react so fast and carry too much weight.

 Chapter 1822

    He thought of Jingteng''s strange actions again. This training movement may be useful for controlling internal power. This set of movements is very useful.


    In that case, he began to do this set of movements, hoping that both the internal force value in the body and the internal force value outside the body can be flexibly used by him.


    He could feel that he was strong. "The next step is to conquer you." Tang Qi looked at the internal power value of the air suit walking around him. He said to himself:.


    Tang Qi began to do this set of difficult movements, just like practicing yoga, to stretch his body and form one distorted posture after another.


    The people outside the window didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing, but they all opened their eyes and looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi is very serious. Every move must meet the standard before he gives up.


    Although already tired panting.


    Finally, Tang Qi couldn''t support it. He fell to the ground and said dejectedly, "it''s still a little short. The result is not satisfactory."


    Although he felt a breakthrough in his internal power value and was able to externalize his internal power value into a protective layer, his attack ability did not improve much?


    He wanted to improve his attack ability, that is, his force value, through this group of actions, but he was too tired to make a breakthrough. At the moment, he really couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing here, Cheng Dieyi outside the window, they no longer hesitated, but rushed in and saw the ground gasping for breath. Tang Qi, whose clothes had been wet with sweat.


    Cheng Dieyi comforted him, "don''t worry! You are already very good. I believe you won''t fail in this competition."


    Tang Qi can naturally hear it. It''s just Cheng Dieyi comforting him. If only he could really reach this step.


    But in terms of his current strength, there are people who can beat him. If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t win the final victory. Although it''s no problem to stay.


    But what he pursues is to keep Cheng Cheng, not just in the peace organization.


    But now he was too tired to say a word. Cheng Dieyi looked at Tang Qi and knew what he wanted to express, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "You don''t have to talk or feel sorry. It''s not your responsibility. Don''t take everything into your own hands. I know how hard you work. As long as you try your best, I''m enough. You''ve done enough for our mother and son. I don''t have any requirements and don''t ask you any more."


    Tang Qi knows that Cheng Dieyi understands his mind by saying this. Cheng Dieyi can forgive him, but he can''t forgive himself.


    If he can work harder and stronger, even a little is good, but now for him, the result is still not satisfactory.


    At this time, Bai Liang has come to Tang Qi. Hearing Cheng Dieyi say so, he knows that Cheng Dieyi must also be an insider, although he doesn''t know what secrets they are hiding from him.


    But he knew that since Tang Qi chose to hide him, he must have consequences he couldn''t bear, so he told Cheng Dieyi.


    "Although I don''t know what secrets there are between you, I know that if people are still training after breaking through the limit, the body will not stand. The body always has an unbearable limit."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. That''s right, and Bai Liang continued. "So the boss urgently needs a rest now. I don''t know how strong the boss needs to be in order to win the so-called victory, but now I have to take him back to the lounge."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. Now Tang Qi really needs a rest. Bai Liang said: there''s nothing wrong.


    "I''ll take him down with you. I''ll lift his vest first. I won''t open this vest. I need your help."


    Sometimes training beyond the limit will bring harm to the body. Tang Qi is the one who will compete the day after tomorrow, so his body can''t be hurt at all.


    Tang Qi is still very unwilling, but he also knows that his body is overloaded now. If he continues to force training, it will not do him any good.


    At this time, Tang Doudou brought a glass of water and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t move, so Tang Doudou fed the water to his mouth. "You sweat too much. This is salt water. You must replenish it."


    Tang Doudou''s warm heart really moved Tang Qi, so he drank salt water. To tell the truth, salt water is very hard to drink, but Tang Qi doesn''t feel it at the moment.


    After drinking the water, he finally calmed down. At the moment, his voice feels much better. He said to them, "let you worry. In fact, this is not my intention, but this time, it is really very important."


    Tang Qi can only mention the importance of this matter again and again. They all know what he called. It must be dangerous. Although I can''t ask, I have some worries.


    In order not to worry them, Tang Qi decided to go back to the Tang family. Otherwise, in the headquarters, it must be so crucial that they can''t sleep well, and they are afraid that he will sneak up for training.


    He said to them, "what time is it now? It''s estimated that it''s dark. I''ll go back to Tang''s house first and train again tomorrow."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was finally going back, they were relieved. Bai Liang said directly. "I''ll drive you back!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew that Bai Liang was still worried. Let Bai Liang send him back to the Tang family. I don''t know when I don''t look at the time. I know when I look at the time. It''s very late now. It seems that the time passes quickly when he trains.


    When he returned to the Tang family, Bai Liang left. At this time, Tang Qi carefully came into the living room. The light has been turned off. It seems that they are really obedient. Knowing he wouldn''t come back, they all went to have a good rest.


    Tang Qiyi carefully entered the study. Instead of stopping his training, he continued to sit with the set of movements learned from Jingteng. He still remembered that he had not finished the second half.


    But now there is no weight on the body. It''s super easy to do. Of course, the result is not satisfactory. Tang Qi said to himself, "what should we do? I feel that there is no effect at all. The result of such continuous exercise can only be unsatisfactory."


    Although he can feel that his ability has been improving, it is just like chicken ribs for him. Tasteless food is a pity to abandon.


    However, if he doesn''t train, he will feel empty. So I slowed down, no longer pursuing to do a complete set of movements, but calm, just like really practicing yoga, every movement is very slow and smooth my breathing.


    Just then, Tang Qi suddenly had a wonderful feeling. It seems that his previous understanding is biased. This group of movements requires him to be calm and slowly achieve the results of training.


    Tang Qi smiled. "The mystery of this group of actions is here."


    When Jingteng taught him, he told him to feel it carefully, but he didn''t care much at that time. It turned out that he really missed the point.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi slowed down again and did the action again. Looking at the time, it was almost five o''clock in the morning. He got up and wanted to leave the Tang family because he didn''t want to disturb Mickey and them.


    Mickey has told them that he won''t go home these days. Tang Qi, who secretly left home, naturally came to the headquarters or was it easier to receive training under the conditions of the headquarters.


    When he came to the headquarters, it was probably more than six o''clock, because he actually walked slowly, thinking about the precision of that set of movements while walking.


    When we arrived at the headquarters, we saw Cheng Cheng''s little figure sneaking out at dawn.


    Tang Qi jumped. He thought it was those people chasing the stalker Cheng Cheng again, so he hid secretly to see where Cheng Cheng wanted to go?


    After Cheng Cheng left the headquarters, he walked like another street. He is still talking to himself and looks very happy. "Sister Doudou likes to eat barbecued bun, and it''s a barbecued bun in the next street. It''s his favorite. Dad Tang should also like to eat barbecued bun. He said yesterday that he would continue to train today. I''ll buy more so that I can keep a portion for Dad Tang."


    All the cute words of the little child fell into Tang Qi''s ears. After Tang Qi heard them, he was very happy. He didn''t expect that he was still thinking of him at his young age.


    No accident, Cheng Cheng walked in front of him and a car followed him, but obviously, there are very few vehicles on the street at the moment. Coupled with Cheng Cheng''s short legs, even if the car starts, it will be much faster than Cheng Cheng.


    As soon as Cheng Cheng and look back, the car stops. As soon as he leaves, the car moves again. Even if Cheng Cheng is stupid, he can think that the two cars follow him.


    In the car at the moment, erfi was really angry. "He''s such a small child with short legs. Let''s see that he''s following him in the car. Isn''t he exposing his target? It''s fucking stupid."


    Erfei cursed in the car in a Chinese that was neither fluent nor pleasant to hear.


    At this time, I was too lazy to fall asleep. He opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Cheng, who was about to look back after taking two steps.


    "Pay attention to your words. This is our little prince. If you offend him, you will come to a good end? So I advise you to be polite, otherwise I don''t mind recording and let adults listen."


    Hearing that Ayers said "adult", it was obvious that Erfei restrained a lot, but still looked angry. At this time, Cheng Cheng stopped directly and walked to their car.


    When Ayers saw the targets and wanted to find them, he said directly to Delphi. "Drive away from his sight, the farther the better."


    Erfi also felt very upset. Now if they were found, they can only be punished.

 Chapter 1823

    Because the adult has agreed with his mother, they can only protect them secretly at the moment, and can''t let the prince find their existence.


    While starting the car and speeding up, he whispered:. "Why are you so tired? What kind of woman does the boss want? No, I have to guard such a woman. I really feel unworthy for the boss. It''s better for us to grab the children back."


    Ayers said to him, "stop daydreaming and concentrate on driving. Don''t forget that woman is accompanied by an expert now."


    As soon as Erfei heard that Ayers mentioned the master, he was very angry. Because since he met the so-called master yesterday, Ayers''s eyes have never stopped on him.


    But those who keep their mouths shut are talking about the so-called master. He has checked it. He is a man of the moment in the capital.


    But it''s not certain to hit him. Even the people in the peace organization are not necessarily his opponents.


    For so many years, they have been living in peace. They really think they can''t be afraid of the people of the peace organization.


    Even if there is no real boss, even if their God like characters are gone, they are not completely sure about dealing with peace organizations.


    Just to reduce unnecessary casualties. There are fewer and fewer talents. They are considering for the future. Ayers thought so. He had driven a long way and stopped directly by the side of the road and said to Delphi:.


    "Shit! I really feel like following a so-called prince. It makes me feel angry. If it weren''t for his same skills as our boss, I really don''t want to follow a little fart child''s ass all day."


    And the glory of their boss. No one can compare. Even seeing this little boy at the moment, he has the same talent.


    But he still doesn''t recognize it in his heart. They can''t admit it until he grows up and takes out enough achievements to speak.


    The two of them are waiting here for Cheng Cheng to come. Cheng Cheng feels very strange. He feels like there is a car following him, but now he feels that the car is not following him.


    These days, he could feel that there was a car following him, as if it was his illusion, because every time he asked his mother, her mother said no.


    He knew the strength of his mother and believed it without him. Today, he saw it with his own eyes. Did he see the other party deliberately drive away in order to avoid his observation?


    Cheng Cheng thinks so, ignores them and continues to walk, but at this time. Alfie, who was waiting in the car, told Ayers directly. "You wait here now. I''ll go down to the bathroom."


    Ayers nodded and knew what Murphy wanted to do? Still warn him. "I advise you to be careful. If you are not careful and start a war with the peace organization, it will not be good for anyone at that time."


    Erfei nodded casually and got off the bus directly. Ayers shook his head helplessly. I hope his impulsive behavior will not bring him disaster.


    After Erfei got out of the car, he went straight to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng continues to walk this way with short legs. I also wanted the car to be just an episode, which didn''t bring him any more impact.


    Tang qilai found out about his life in bed. He felt that the car could not leave so easily. If they really protected Cheng Cheng, they would have nothing to say, but if they had any other thoughts, he was still worried.


    So he followed Cheng Cheng all the time. At this time, Cheng Cheng was suddenly fooled by a man in front of him. He looked up and saw the tall and powerful Erfei.


    Ximei''s people are already very tall. Coupled with his long-term exercise, he is particularly strong and his body is full of muscles.


    It gives people a sense of oppression. Even the sun that has just risen has been taken by him, leaving a shadow. Cheng Cheng naturally knew that the comer was not good, so he raised his head and said to the Western beauty, "who are you? You''re in my way."


    Erfei dropped his head and looked at Cheng Cheng, who had just reached his thigh. In his opinion, the child was indeed a little too small.


    He said he would master the skills of the boss. He had to see if they could catch him back and let him try it himself. Was this skill judged by them or did he really have it.


    "I didn''t wait for your way, because I just came to find you. Come with me, otherwise. Don''t blame me for being rude. This time you have to go with me, or you have to go if you don''t."


    Cheng Cheng feels that these words are really incomprehensible, because he doesn''t speak Mandarin well and is as fast as a tongue twister, which makes Cheng Cheng feel very embarrassed.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to take me away?" when Cheng Cheng said these words again, he was just deliberately delaying time.


    He wondered how long it would take if he ran to headquarters at the moment? Can you run past this big man.


    Tang Qi also saw that Cheng Cheng was blocked by this man. He was also one of the two people sent to protect him.


    "It seems that this man has a small mind and bad patience." Tang Qi commented in his heart and came out from behind. Behind Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng didn''t dare to go back. At the moment, he really felt afraid. He shouldn''t come out alone without telling his mother.


    At the moment, even his way back to headquarters was cut off. You can only pretend to be innocent and say, "uncle, do you want me to go with you?"


    When Tang Qi heard Cheng Cheng say this, he was a little speechless. Obviously, he wanted to go with him. This man is very dangerous. Didn''t Cheng find out?


    Tang Qi said behind Cheng Cheng. "It seems that you still look forward to it. I don''t think I should appear. Maybe you will find a happy home, won''t you?"


    Cheng Cheng hears Tang Qi''s voice behind him. Don''t mention how excited he is. Just now he was really scared to death, so he directly turned back and hugged Tang Qi''s leg.


    "It was father Tang. I was really scared to death. I thought another man came out behind me and broke my back."


    Tang Qi looked at the big man opposite him. "Cheng Cheng, no matter my name is father Tang, I treat him as a son. Who are you and what''s your purpose? If you want to take Cheng Cheng away, you can''t speak until you pass me!"


    Erfei looked at Tang Qi, who was a little thin. To tell the truth, Tang Qi, who was one meter nine and a big man, was one meter eight and thin. He really seemed a little too small.


    In his eyes, Tang Qi is an ordinary person, no matter it is a peace organization or a mysterious organization, it is not as good as their existence.


    Tang Qi didn''t hear Cheng Dieyi say that the mysterious organization can''t win the peace organization every time. What''s his look?


    Erfei''s idea is that although the peace organization has always won, the most powerful people in it are actually western Americans.


    If the peace organization is only Chinese, it can only fail. And every time it was eliminated to the last few rounds, there was no Chinese at all, only the West Americans stood against the West Americans.


    Erfei thought so and said to Tang Qi:. "Do you think you can stop me? If you really start vividly, who do you think will have a better chance of winning."


    Tang Qi clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arm bulged. You can see that his explosive power is also very strong, but he still felt very ironic in Erfei''s eyes.


    "Don''t you think it over clearly? There will be a competition tomorrow. If you are injured today, Huaxia will be even more disgraced tomorrow. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are a member of the peace organization, you''d better restrain yourself, otherwise you won''t be disabled today. There will only be disgrace tomorrow."


    Because Tang Qi''s identity has not been announced and he has not officially entered the organization at the moment, he is not a member of the peace organization. Erfi will not know.


    In addition, the identity information of people in peace organizations is very confidential. Even if you have seen a real face, it doesn''t necessarily look like this.


    Maybe the next time we meet again, it will be a new face. That''s why Erfei said so. As for Tang Qi''s new identity, they can''t connect with the peace organization except what they often hear from them.


    It''s just a simple feeling that Tang qivalue is a man favored by Cheng Dieyi.


    However, they feel that Tang Qi is far from their boss. They don''t know what Cheng Dieyi likes about him, but no matter what Cheng Dieyi likes about him, they can''t bring their little prince in.


    The last thing Erfei could bear was that the little prince called Tang Qi his father. Naturally, he knew what his father meant?


    As soon as Erfei saw Tang Qi, she was also angry. Erfei also directly shook her fist, between the two people. When the sword was in tension and it was about to start, Ayers was still worried.


    When he drove the car over, he saw that it was Erfei who was exposed to the man with his true face. In fact, he could feel that Tang qilai was very dangerous, so he shouted to Erfei.


    "You have seriously violated the rules assigned by the adult. If you don''t get on the bus now, I will report all your actions to the adult. Don''t blame me for being rude at that time."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know what punishment they were going to accept, he obviously saw Erfei tremble and said, "let you go today."


    At this time, Erfei''s body trembled obviously, then hummed to Tang Qilian, turned and got into the car, and the two people went away.


    Cheng Cheng was very puzzled at the moment, wrapped Tang Qi''s leg, looked up and asked carefully, "who are they? Did they come to seek revenge from Tang''s father?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to explain to Cheng Cheng, because Cheng Dieyi didn''t tell Cheng all this, but when Cheng Cheng said that these people came to choose him for revenge, Tang Qi felt that there was a snack stuffed.

 Chapter 1824

    But he still said to Cheng: "yes, they came to seek revenge from father Tang, so these people are very dangerous. Don''t get close to them in the future."


    Cheng Cheng nodded seriously. When he knew what Dad Tang had told him, he naturally had to listen carefully.


    Tang Qi picked up Cheng Cheng, nodded on Cheng Cheng''s small nose and said to Cheng Cheng. "It''s very dangerous to come out alone so early. Now there are such people in the capital to catch children. Don''t you think they almost caught you just now?"


    Cheng Cheng thought that their adults said: catching children is to scare them and prevent them from running around. But after seeing them today, Cheng Cheng felt a lingering fear and nodded.


    "I will never run around alone in the future. Today, thank father Tang. Don''t tell my mother about it. I just want to buy barbecue buns."


    Tang Qi knows about this and teaches Cheng Cheng a lesson. Cheng Cheng doesn''t dare to run around again in the future. "It''s good to learn a lesson. Let me go to barbecue bun with you! Your sister Doudou likes it best, isn''t she?"


    Cheng Cheng nods ruthlessly. It''s because sister Doudou likes to eat, so he wants to buy it.


    "My sister likes to eat very much, my mother likes to eat, and my father Tang likes to eat, so I want to buy more, and then buy one for everyone."


    Tang Qi knows that Cheng Cheng''s heart is still good, but he doesn''t know what to do if he changes his mind after being taken by those people?


    Because Tang Qi knows that from everyone''s standpoint, there is justice that belongs to them. At that time, Cheng Cheng will go abroad, solve the story between them, and know the real cause of his father''s death. Will he even hate Cheng Dieyi?


    This is very likely to happen, so now he must let Cheng Cheng stay with Cheng Dieyi and let Cheng grow up carefree.


    When he grows up, he may know this and complain about Cheng Dieyi, but he will not turn out much waves.


    But if he goes with those people now, he will certainly cultivate him into a hungry man. Knowing that Cheng Dieyi killed his own father, he may become an enemy with Cheng Dieyi. No one dares to predict such an outcome.


    "You should believe that mom loves you very much and does everything for you. Father Tang is the same, and sister Doudou is the same, so my friends do things for you. You should know this, understand?"


    Cheng Cheng nodded heavily. He didn''t know why Tang Qi suddenly told him these words? Because when Dad trained for him again, his mother told him the same. It seems that adults have really done a lot for him.


    "I know that Tang''s father and mother are planning a very terrible thing. They don''t want us to be hurt, so they don''t tell us, but when you protect me, you must protect yourself first."


    Tang Qi smiled happily. Seeing Cheng Cheng so sensible and obedient, he was naturally happy. The two men went to buy barbecue bags and returned to headquarters.


    Cheng Dieyi and Tang Doudou just got up. Cheng Dieyi finds that Cheng Cheng is missing. His face is full of worry and chagrin. It seems that the whole person is in a bad mood, as if he is about to collapse.


    Bai Liang is gathering his brothers. Needless to say, Cheng Dieyi must have asked Bai Liang to find Cheng Cheng. He sees Tang Qi coming in with Cheng Cheng Cheng in his arms.


    Cheng Dieyi hurried over, took Cheng Cheng from Tang Qi''s arms, took Cheng Cheng in his arms, and shed tears. "Why are you so disobedient and running around alone?"


    Cheng Cheng doesn''t know why his mother suddenly becomes so abnormal, because he often runs around alone before, and he hasn''t seen the process Dieyi worry so much. He looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi has exchanged words with Cheng Cheng Cheng, but doesn''t want Cheng Dieyi to worry. Tang Qi says to Cheng Dieyi.


    "When I came here in the morning, Cheng Cheng was the only one who woke up, so we went to the street next door to buy barbecued pork buns. We knew everyone loved to eat, so we bought more. Don''t blame Cheng Cheng. I didn''t tell you."


    Knowing that Cheng Cheng was taken away by Tang Qi, Cheng Dieyi was relieved. He knew that he had wronged Cheng Cheng and apologized again and again. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. My mother wronged you."


    Cheng Cheng is also very worried when he sees his mother''s sensitive appearance. Knowing that something bad must have happened, Cheng Dieyi said.


    "It''s Cheng Cheng who is not good. Even if he goes out with father Tang, he should tell his mother. It''s all my fault. My mother won''t blame herself."


    Hearing Cheng Cheng say this, Cheng Dieyi is still quite guilty, and the atmosphere is silent. Tang Doudou shouted excitedly when he saw the silence.


    "Wow, Dad Tang is so loving. He knows I like barbecued pork buns best. He even helped me buy barbecued pork buns. Long live dad Tang!"


    With Tang Doudou''s cute words, other people responded and received their own breakfast.


    After everyone received it, Tang Qi took out one of the remaining copies in the basket and gave it to Cheng Dieyi, saying:


    "Take it easy. Don''t be too nervous. I have everything. Don''t worry."


    But Tang Qi could clearly recall the disdain in his eyes when Erfei looked at him.


    Tang Qi wants to ask what the past competitions were like? And he didn''t participate at all. Cheng Dieyi should be more clear.


    Cheng Dieyi looks at Tang Qi puzzled and knows that Tang Qi has something to ask. Tang Qi releases Cheng Cheng, takes the barbecued bun and says to Tang Doudou.


    "Take Cheng Cheng and send the rest to the brothers to see who hasn''t taken it and who hasn''t eaten enough. If not, let them go out and buy it again. It''s my treat today."


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng liked doing such things best. They carried one side of the basket and handed out the remaining barbecued pork bags.


    Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi went to the meeting room and closed the door.


    Bai Liang has always looked at these in his eyes. He knows that the two of them must have discussed mysterious things again. Last time, the two of them were like this. They said it in the conference room. This time, it''s like this again.


    After entering the conference room, Tang Qi was not polite and asked directly. "I met Erfei today. When he looked at me, he asked me if I was from the General Administration of peace? And he was full of contempt for me. It seemed that he didn''t despise me alone, but despised all Chinese people. I just wanted to know whether China performed badly when competing with them in the past."


    Speaking of this matter, Cheng Dieyi was indeed a little ashamed. Although the results were not satisfactory, generally speaking, it was the large number, so he told Tang Qi.


    "Generally speaking, in the General Administration of peace, in fact, the capable people are Chinese, but I don''t know whether it''s the reason for Xuemei or the difference between physical strength and body shape. The strength of Chinese is really not as good as that of Western Americans."


    "In addition, it may be because of the great difference in strength. Even if they have natural power, they are not as powerful as they are trained the day after tomorrow. They are indeed much worse in strength and speed."


    When Cheng Dieyi said this, Tang Qi knew it. Although they have natural abilities, they have not grown much. If there is no drug effect, I''m afraid they are just a little better than ordinary people and will be defeated in front of real experts.


    However, even with the increase of these drugs, there is still a big gap in strength compared with these really trained Western Americans.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded and said to Cheng Dieyi:. "In this way, I understand why he despised me so much when he met Erfei today. Maybe I was an ordinary person who could point to tripod Kung Fu in his eyes."


    Cheng Die nodded. What he said was true, but he encouraged Tang Qi and said:


    "You are still the fastest person I have ever seen who has made progress after the awakening of power the day after tomorrow. So you are very capable of dealing with those western Americans. Our faces are exposed in front of them. They are the same. Although they can''t get more information from their faces, they have to say that it is a very fair thing for everyone."


    "If they dare to fight against the people of the peace organization, the peace organization can also fight back against them. Moreover, such a competition of power can also eliminate those small conspiracies in private. It looks much better."


    Tang Qi naturally understood the meaning of Cheng Dieyi''s words. The reason why he asked was to find out.


    What is the disparity between the Chinese and these Western Americans. So it seems that the peace organization is not as United and friendly as Cheng Dieyi said.


    "Although I haven''t officially entered the peace organization, I think the peace organization must be full of contradictions! There are many Chinese people, so there are many people and great strength, but the number of Western Americans should be a little stronger than those in China. It must be full of contradictions and not so united!"


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and couldn''t help admiring Tang Qi''s head. He just said so little that Tang Qi could see the essence of the problem, which was really powerful.


    He also knew that Tang Qi could be so popular in the capital. Naturally, he had a reason.


    It seems that among the young generation, Tang Qi is likely to be the black horse killed? This time, when those western Americans met Tang Qi, Cheng Dieyi really wanted to see what the result would be. However, he still felt that Tang Qi could win because of Tang Qi''s progress.


    Great efforts, and progress is also very fast. Not everyone''s efforts will have results, but Tang Qi is different. His efforts will be rewarded accordingly. This is the biggest difference between people.

 Chapter 1825

    "Put aside these miscellaneous ideas for the time being. When you really enter the peace organization, I will naturally introduce you to the specific situation. At that time, I will teach you how to learn to survive, but it is still the most important competition tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew what Cheng Dieyi meant. He was just curious. When he saw Erfei today, he felt that his mood was not quite right, so he had these problems. He just wanted to confirm it.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi stuffed the whole barbecue bag into his mouth, chewed it twice, swallowed it, and said to Cheng Dieyi. "Then I''ll go to training first. If there''s nothing to do, don''t bother me casually, because we must make a breakthrough today. Otherwise, it''s impossible to win one by one."


    Cheng Dieyi also nodded and said to Tang Qi, "OK, you can rest assured to train. I''ll watch outside. Once you have something wrong, I''ll let the medical staff rush in immediately to ensure your safety."


    Tang Qi nodded, walked out of the conference room and looked at Bai Liang with a blank face. Patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and walked to the training room without saying anything.


    Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is going to have a deadly training. Of course, he has nothing to say. What he can do now is to keep up with the boss''s training pace.


    Tang Qi''s training was one day. At night, Tang Qi was very conscious. He went to rest without being urged by others. Today, he didn''t do any breakthrough training, but has been doing that strange and strange action, as if stretching his body, although he didn''t understand it very much during the day.


    But as long as Tang Qi doesn''t do that kind of deadly training, he will still rest assured.


    Early the next morning, everyone''s heart was tense. The key was that Tang Qi was very nervous. Tang Qi''s tension is completely reflected in Cheng Dieyi.


    Early in the morning, Cheng Dieyi asked Tang Qi for warmth. The whole performance was very tense. "Don''t be eunuch Zhang. Have a good rest after breakfast. When the specific time comes, Bai Long will come back to pick you up. You can just listen to Bai long."


    Bai Liang nodded one by one. What Cheng Dieyi said was what he said. He didn''t refute a word. Because Tang Qi can see that Cheng Dieyi is more nervous than him at the moment.


    He went to Cheng Dieyi and said, "Murong Yue is pregnant. He is in the Tang family alone. In fact, he feels very boring. If you have time, you can go with him and take Cheng Cheng and Doudou together. Murong Yue will be very happy to see them."


    Although Cheng Dieyi nodded and agreed, she was still worried. She looked back and saw Tang Qi again and again, but knowing that he couldn''t help here, she still took Cheng Cheng and Doudou with her.


    "You two come with me. Let''s go and see Aunt Yue. Aunt yuan Yue has a baby in her stomach now. Look at the baby in her stomach."


    Cheng Dieyi didn''t know how to say his nervous words. When he spoke, he could feel his nonsense.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Cheng Dieyi was here. He would have done wrong. Moreover, he was so nervous, which also made Tang Qi and other brothers nervous.


    Or let Cheng Dieyi leave. He was relieved to wait for Bai Long here. In addition, he didn''t know when Bai long would come? He''s doing that set of moves again at a time.


    Because if you know to slow down and feel it with your heart, you can feel the whole progress process of internal force value from outside to inside, and then from inside to outside, which also has an absolute impact on the force value.


    Thinking like this, he has to go to the training room. As soon as Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi was going to enter the training room, he quickly said, "boss, you won''t have to carry out that kind of devil training again. It doesn''t mean that you have to do important things today. If you let yourself fall into such a tired state, you won''t..."


    Before Bai Liang finished his words, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that he really worked hard to train, leaving a shadow in their hearts.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Liang, "don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety in my heart and won''t mess around again. Moreover, there are important things to do today. I won''t make fun of my body."


    Tang Qi said so. Bai Liangcai nodded and put Tang Qi in.


    Tang Qi didn''t intend to finish the whole set of actions, but slowed down, slowed down, and continued to slow down.


    Even if only one action is completed, Bai Long comes, which can make him have different feelings, so Bai Liang can see it standing in front of the window.


    Tang Qi just stretched his body and moved very slowly. People who didn''t know thought it was a slow motion. In fact, Tang Qi was really doing these slow motion.


    Although Bai Liang doesn''t know what he is going to do today, he knows that today is very important. He trained in Tang Qi. After understanding half of this set of actions, at about ten o''clock, Bai Long drove here.


    Parked the car at the gate of the headquarters, rushed in and shouted. "Where''s the boss? Let the boss come out and let the boss go with me. It''s too late. Everyone is waiting."


    Tang Qi didn''t know when it was too late. But he knew that Bai Long''s panic must be that everyone else had arrived.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi went out of the training room, wiped the sweat on his head, walked to Bai Long and said. "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s better to be calm."


    Bai Long nodded, scratched the back of his head and said to Bai Liang:. "Watch the headquarters. I may come back later with the boss."


    Bai Long knows that Bai Liang always wants to know what they do? But now is really not a good time to explain to Bai Liang. I can only explain to Bai Liang in this way, that is, they won''t tell Bai Liang what they are doing today.


    Bai Liang was naturally angry and punched Bai Long directly in the chest, but he didn''t say more. He knew that Bai long kept it a secret for him, which was completely ordered by the boss.


    He said to Tang Qi, "no matter what Lao Da does, we must protect ourselves and come back safely. I will stay at the headquarters and won''t let anything happen to the headquarters."


    Tang Qi naturally believed Bai Liang, so he didn''t say too much. Instead, he patted Bai Liang on the shoulder, followed Bai Long away from the headquarters and got on the car that Bai Long came.


    After the two left, Tang Qi always felt that this road was very familiar, so he saw the familiar street view and asked Bai long.


    "Where are you taking me? How do I think this is going to Shenhua club?"


    Bai Long nodded and really wanted to go to Shenhua club, because the venue for their competition was Shenhua club.


    Because you need a membership card to enter Shenhua club, ordinary people can''t get in, so they don''t know Shenhua club. In fact, there are other future generations.


    In this way, it can be kept confidential and will not attract the attention of others. Because it was a high standard from the very beginning, Tang Qi thought so. He really thought it very thoughtful.


    Originally, I thought Bai long would explain some precautions to him on the road. Unexpectedly, Bai Long didn''t tell him anything, and Tang Qi didn''t ask anything.


    Because he knows that all the situation depends on his reaction ability. Even if Bai Long says more, he is afraid that they can''t control the situation at the scene.


    At the gate of Shenhua club, Bai Long took out their VIP card. After the two passed smoothly, they entered Shenhua club.


    Today is also lively. There are a lot of people in the venue. Bai Long is right next to Tang Qi and whispers. "Although you look strange to these people, everyone who can come in is definitely not a simple identity. It''s better to be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he knew convergence. After all, for the peace organization, he is now a novice. It is natural for other people to look down on him.


    He will naturally use his strength to prove to all people that those who despise him can only bow down at his feet. But now we can''t be too crazy. Being a low-key person is what we know.


    Tang Qi thought so. He scanned the crowd and found Cheng Hantian''s position accurately.


    Because for today''s peace organization, all people in China should listen to Cheng Hantian. Cheng Hantian is the most powerful one in terms of financial resources and strength.


    So after they arrived at Shenhua club, they all gathered in front of Cheng Hantian. Follow Cheng Hantian''s orders.


    When Tang Qi saw Cheng Hantian, he said to Bai long. "Come on, let''s go over there. Cheng Laozi is over there."


    Bai Long nodded and walked with Tang Qi to Cheng Hantian. At this time, a fat man, although full of fat, walked very fast. It can be seen that he should be a man with extraordinary skills.


    He pushed the people around him and shouted, "let''s get out of the way. Who dares to miss my business? None of you can afford it. Get out of the way quickly."


    The key is that Tang Qi and Bai Long came in from the door, so the man came across from them.


    Tang Qi didn''t react. Of course, he didn''t want to react. He didn''t let such a proud person.


    Other people''s faces are naturally unhappy, but now no one wants to cause trouble. Tang Qi has his own principles. When it''s time to let him go, he is naturally duty bound. Obviously, the person opposite him doesn''t want him to let him go.


    Because when he came to Tang Qi, he came in a hurry. When Tang Qi had not measured himself, he pushed him to Tang Qi''s chest. "I''ve asked you to let me go. Don''t you hear me? Are you deaf?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t like to hear this sentence very much. But I know it''s not now, and he''s not the time to make trouble.

 Chapter 1826

    Suddenly, he felt something unusual in his chest. Because it seems that a fingertip touched his chest. Although he was pushed, this feeling is completely different from the feeling of fingertip probing into his clothes.


    Tang Qi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the fat looking man was still a pickpocket. People who come to such an occasion today are neither rich nor expensive, and they not only have the social system, but also have the strength that is different from others.


    The man was touching the wallet on his chest. Because the pockets of ordinary men''s suits are on the chest, they won''t appear if they are installed there. The whole dress is not tasteful.


    And this man is really right. Because Tang Qi put the VIP card of Shenhua club on his chest.


    Tang Qi felt such a moment and moved towards the measurement. Said the man smiling at him. "Sorry, in front of you?"


    Obviously, the man''s eyes were full of surprise, and he snorted coldly. "You''re lucky today. I''m in a hurry. I won''t care about you."


    The fat man twisted his body and turned to leave. Tang Qi smiled more brightly at this time. Bai Long didn''t understand. It was this man who was bullying people. Why did he always laugh so hard.


    But they didn''t care about it. For example, they all came a little late at the moment. It''s most important to come to Cheng Hantian first. We should see if Cheng Hantian has anything else to explain.


    Bai long thought, so he took Tang Qi and walked to Cheng Hantian, and said.


    "Let''s go. This time, I''ll go ahead and see who dares to say that we push away. I really don''t know my name."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Sometimes he really thought the white dragon was silly and cute.


    But this time, it''s probably not him that feels like eating Xiang in my heart, but the fat man. He not only failed, but also lost important things. It depends on how he comes in again.


    This is a good mood. After the fat man walked out of Shenhua club, there was a black car waiting for him.


    After the fat man got on the black car, his face was not very good. At this time, the thin man sitting in the driving position knew that he had not succeeded.


    He said to him, "brother Ma, you look like this and you know you should not succeed. I didn''t expect you to have this day?"


    Marley was very angry at the moment. He tightened his fat fist and hit it on the seat of the car. However, it can be seen that his fist was useless at all.


    But he said angrily, "I didn''t expect that this smelly boy still has some real skills. I really underestimated him a little. Let''s go first. Don''t keep Cheng waiting."


    The skinny man smiled and said. "After all these years, it''s not easy to see you suffer a loss. I have to record this moment. In the future, I really should say that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach."


    When the skinny man finished this sentence, Marley just snorted coldly. Marley never thought that he had never missed, because no one could notice his hand speed.


    But he felt that maybe Tang Qi was lucky. When he was about to start, at the moment when his fingers moved, Tang Qi suddenly gave way to him. Maybe it was based on his identity that he gave way to him. After all, he was a smelly boy who just came to mix.


    His status is not high, and other people will give him some color, so he gave way so sensitively, wanted to let him go first, and said he was sorry.


    "I think he''s lucky enough to make way for me. Otherwise, I must have succeeded. I thought he had a bit of backbone. He stood there and didn''t move. It''s just that soft bone, and I''m about to succeed. I didn''t expect him to move suddenly. Doesn''t he have the backbone I imagined?"


    Ma Lei said, his face red with anger. At this time, the thin man waiting drove to the door of Shenhua club, took out his VIP card and sent it to the person at the door.


    After the person at the door brushed the card and confirmed that he could pass, he said yes. Then he saw another person in the car and said to them. "I''m sorry, sir. Please take out your VIP card and show it to us, because we now implement that everyone must have a VIP card to enter, otherwise. Your car can''t get in."


    Marley was angry when he heard the doorman say this to him. He was even more angry in his heart.


    "I just swiped my VIP card in? Don''t you remember me? I didn''t use a VIP card when I came to Shenhua club. You bastards, I''ll take it out for you."


    At this time, the guard just gave an sorry smile. After all, this is their job. They have no way to explain to Mal ¨¦.


    "Of course, we remember that you just swiped it. If you want to go in again, you need a card. Please understand our work. We have received orders. Today is an important day. Even if you want to rebuild it after coming out, you must swipe a VIP card."


    When Marley heard the guard''s explanation, he became even more impatient and said to them. "I know. Don''t bother me any more. I''m looking for you now?"


    Ma Lei said, flipping through his trouser pocket and chest pocket, but he didn''t find his VIP card.


    Now I was surprised, and then I thought that when Tang Qigang was making way for him, Mingming also lifted up and said an application. That gesture, if he doesn''t think wrong now, must have given his VIP card away smoothly.


    Ma Lei thought that he wanted to give Tang Qi Ma Wei, but now Tang Qi gave Ma Wei. His face turned purple and looked at the thin man.


    If a thin man doesn''t know what happened, he really isn''t a good friend for so many years. He laughs. "It''s sure to be able to contract all the things I laugh about in the second half of the year. I didn''t expect that my handsome brother Ma was also handed over by others."


    Ma Lei''s face became very difficult to drive. It was really as good as Tang Qi expected. It was 10000 times more painful than eating Xiang. The key is that he is particularly ashamed here now.


    He was blocked at the door, but he couldn''t get out the VIP card. At this time, he looked at the guard and said to the guard. "I left my VIP card inside. Can''t I go in and take out the VIP card now?"


    The guard shook his head helplessly and explained to them. "Then you can leave the car outside first and let your friends go first. After you get the VIP card, you can go in."


    Do you want him to sit in the car and wait for him to take out his VIP card? I think this is the most humiliating thing he has done this year. There is no more humiliating moment than this.


    At the moment, led by Bai Long, Tang Qi finally came to Cheng Hantian. Zhang Hantian saw that he was carrying it, and his heart was like unloading a big stone.


    Looking back, Tang Qi said, "the competition was officially held in the afternoon. Now go to the room with me to have a rest and arrange a room for you."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Cheng Hantian and his party to the so-called lounge. He didn''t enter the lounge. He really didn''t know how magnificent it was until he went in. It must be that even the Royal Hotel, or a five-star hotel, or a more advanced hotel than a five-star hotel, is not as good as the decoration here.


    No wonder everyone who enters Shenhua club must be equipped with a VIP card. To do it, this VIP card must not only have acquaintances and connections, but also pay a million at least.


    Tang Qi also thought it was too luxurious. "Although I have come to Shenhua club before, I haven''t entered the lounge. I didn''t expect it to be amazing."


    At this time, Cheng Shao, who followed behind, closed the door of the lounge and saw. Cheng Hantian looked at Tang Qi. When they arrived, they were very satisfied. Tang Qi didn''t understand why they looked at him like this.


    "Does it look like a hick, because I''ve never seen such a magnificent room. I just think that even the bed is made of gold, although the lying surface is really comfortable?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Cheng Hantian was the first to laugh. To tell the truth, no one has said such naive words in front of him for so many years.


    At the moment, innocence is not a derogatory term, but to say that Tang Qi is still very honest, because ordinary people see such a magnificent room, their first eyes are desire.


    But Tang Qi was still very clear without wood light. After seeing these, he first thought of people''s discomfort, not money.


    From this point, we can see that Tang Qi''s character is not the kind of person who forgets righteousness when he sees money. This makes Chang''an Tian very satisfied, and what is more satisfied is Tang Qigang''s performance.


    Zhang Hantian said to Tang Qi, "there are no outsiders here. I have good news and bad news. I need to tell you. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Tang Qi looked puzzled. Before the game started, he suddenly asked him good news and bad news. This matter made him a little nervous, and Cheng Shao said at this time.


    "Let''s say the good news first. When you say the bad news, he starts to be nervous."


    Cheng Shao doesn''t think how nervous Tang Qi is now. Seeing Tang Qi''s calm appearance, does he think it''s his illusion? Tang Qi feels strong again.


    However, those old men who have become human beings have not expressed their opinions. Naturally, he will not export rashly. And the tension is just a moment to say.


    Holding Tang Qi''s shoulder, I was surprised to see that Tang Qi was more calm than him. When Tang Qi heard that Cheng Shao first heard the good news, he said. "I''d better listen to the good news first. I''m really a little nervous."

 Chapter 1827

    However, when he said he was nervous, there was no tension at all. No matter the good news or the bad news, today was a hard battle for him. The only thing he wanted to do now was to fight to the end.


    Cheng Hantian said at this time, "the good news is that you have passed the examination now."


    Pass the examination? This really surprised Tang Qi. When he passed the examination, he suddenly thought of the fat man just now.


    Can it be said that all these are arranged? The man is intentional and wants to take his things around him, so it''s true that he passed the examination.


    Cheng Hantian obviously didn''t mean to hide. Shen gave his hand and said to Tang Qi. "Take out your booty and convince everyone. You can go to war, and now you have officially become Minister Tang."


    Tang Qi took out a card from the fat man''s pocket. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what card it was?


    After touching it, he stuffed it directly into his pocket and looked at the man. Tang Qixin was thinking that if it was really important, he would come back and find what he wanted.


    At that time, I''ll settle accounts with him, but obviously, it shouldn''t be something I always want, because the man didn''t come back to him, and now when I see this card, it''s actually a VIP card of Shenhua club.


    No wonder the man didn''t look for him. He watched the man leave, so he should be locked out now.


    Cheng Hantian took the card and laughed. "It seems that someone is really going to die of anger. So I want to tell you the bad news. It''s because you make someone very angry, so he doesn''t think this assessment will count."


    What bad news did Tang Qi think it was? Hearing this, I felt more relaxed. Although I didn''t tell him what the next assessment will be like just now? Naturally, he won''t know much, but he wants to make him very confident in himself.


    "Then accept the examination of your predecessors at any time. I still have this tolerance."


    Tang Qi is so smooth that it shows that Ma Lei''s stomach is not as good as him? In this way, an elder still doesn''t give face. If Ma Lei is here, he will be furious.


    But now he is still waiting in line at the door, waiting for someone to send him the VIP card, because after Han Tian gets the VIP card, he will certainly return it to him?


    At the moment, his face was black and could drip ink. Tang Qike didn''t care at all. At this time, Gu Liucheng couldn''t help joking.


    "I was still worried! You said if Tang Qi couldn''t pass this assessment. How would others make trouble for him? I didn''t expect that he would not only pass, but also let him suffer such a dark loss. I''m afraid the road will be more bumpy in the future."


    But obviously, they didn''t have the slightest worry about Tang Qi''s rough road. Anyway, when they said it, they were very excited. Naturally, they knew that the stronger he became, the more face they had for them.


    At this time, Cheng Hantian directly said to Cheng Shao, "take Tang Qi to rest and go directly to the testing room. Let him just get familiar with the environment. There is still some time before the assessment. Go to dinner first and have a rest after dinner. Don''t be too tired. Keep your energy."


    Cheng Shao nodded and would pass. Looking at Tang Qi, he wanted to take Tang Qi to the lounge. This is not really a lounge. Otherwise, such a bed is really uncomfortable to sleep.


    So Cheng Shao said to Tang Qi. "You''d better come with me. The bed here is for watching, not for sleeping. If you don''t believe it, you can lie down and try it. It''s really hard."


    When Cheng Shao said this, Tang Qi nodded. He said, the whole house is golden and cold. If you really let him rest here, he can''t sleep well.


    Don''t say to be energetic. His glittering appearance makes his whole eyes full of flowers, and he can''t even calm down.


    Tang Qi followed Cheng Shao to the lounge and entered a room inside. Tang Qi thought.


    I wanted to bring him in to rest, but I didn''t expect that after I came in, it was a toilet. Tang Qi was stunned by this. Do you mean to let him rest in the toilet?


    Cheng Shao looks very familiar with this place and asks Tang Qi to wait for him at the door. "You''re not familiar with the mechanism here. Just wait here."


    Tang Qi nodded at this time. He only saw Cheng Shao. He didn''t know what he pressed on the toilet. At this time, he went to the rain shower head and aimed at his eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Shao explained to Tang Qi. "There is a pupil recognizer in the frame of this nozzle. If you fail to pass the examination, you can''t open the entrance door. I''m just identifying my pupils."


    Tang Qi nodded stupidly. He didn''t expect that he had reached this stage now. It seems that he really ignored a little.


    For about a minute, Cheng Shaocai let go of the shower nozzle, hung it on the wall, and turned back to Tang Qi.


    "The headquarters will update the system every once in a while. To be honest, I have to spend a month learning this new set of equipment every time I update it. I''m really tired."


    With a month to study, Tang Qi will become more new. How much trouble does it have to take so long.


    At this time, the bathtub that was originally on the surface suddenly went offline. It looked like it was about three meters deep.


    Cheng Shaoxian jumped down and said to Tang Qi. "You were coming down when I asked you to come down."


    Tang Qi feels that his heart is almost broken at the moment. He just wants to have a rest, save energy and go to the restaurant for dinner. Is it necessary to be so troublesome? And still go into the toilet and go in from the bathroom. Such an entrance is really wonderful.


    I don''t know. Cheng Shao made trouble at the bottom for a while. What? Tang Qi was a little impatient waiting at the top. Cheng Shaocai shouted to Tang Qi. "All right, jump down quickly!"


    After Tang Qitiao came down, it was obvious that the ground fell not like the ground, but it was not like a bubble. It could not hurt people. At this time, there was a black hole on the side wall. Needless to say, this was the entrance to the trial site.


    Tang Qi followed Cheng Shao in. He really felt like he had killed six generals in five passes. Every step, it seems that there will be a small mechanism. It''s very difficult to walk. I don''t know how long it took, and then my eyes finally opened up.


    It was a lawn, but the grass was either artificially planted or fake. Tang Qi couldn''t really see it. At this time, Cheng Shao said to Tang Qi. "These are all fake lawns. You''re going to have a competition here. Let me take you to the restaurant first?"


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that when he came in, he should be safe. There were not so many mechanisms. No wonder Cheng Shao said that it was not easy for him to learn so many organs in a month.


    At the moment, Gu Liucheng, who was still outside to rest, looked at Cheng Hantian and asked. "Haven''t you found that Tang Qi has become a little different?"


    When Gu Liucheng didn''t say it, Cheng Hantian didn''t notice that. Gu Liucheng asked like this? Cheng Hantian thought carefully, it really became very different.


    "Yes, it seems that he is strong. It seems that he can do it, which is really true. The unexpected progress rate is really too powerful. I was afraid that so many drugs would have an adverse impact on him, but it seems that we are completely worried."


    He had noticed just now, because Tang Qi had been very powerful before.


    However, he asked me not to be a very high-profile person. His strength will generally be hidden, but to show that he is indifferent to everything.


    But in the eyes of these old people, we can still see what he tried to hide, so we can see at a glance that he is a plastic talent with very strong ability, which is different from other people.


    But when I saw Tang Qi today, it seemed that he would feel very comfortable wherever he stood.


    "I don''t think he''s deliberately covering up his internal power this time, but he can really have complete control. When can Tang Qi release his internal power to others and notice when he can converge so that others can''t see it, rather than deliberately low-key as before."


    Gu Liucheng said that Cheng Hantian nodded frequently, and he also found this. And he really didn''t expect him to progress so fast.


    "I was still surprised just now. It seems that he is different. Now I think it carefully. It is true that he is very comfortable everywhere. Standing with high and powerful people seems to be similar to its strength, and standing with those low people seems to have the same strength."


    Gu Liucheng also nodded frequently, which could confuse the opponent. The opponent felt his internal power value and thought he could draw with him, but when he really started, he knew that the other party was unfathomable.


    Thinking so, Cheng Hantian asked Gu Liucheng, "how likely do you think he is to win?"


    Gu Liucheng replied with a smile: "when I first saw him, I thought there was 70% victory, but now I think it should be 100%. Let''s not say how strong no one is. Let''s put it aside. Think about Ma Lian."


    Although Marley is a grumpy, fat and bulky man, and looks very heavy, his powers are really amazing.


    Because his power is speed. Although he is very fat, speed is not comparable to them. He once asked Marley to steal Cheng Hantian''s things.

 Chapter 1828

    He even warned Cheng Hantian, but he didn''t notice that Marley took his wallet from him.


    Therefore, they know Ma Lei''s speed. Even those western Americans admire it. But this time, for Ma Lei, Tang Qi not only stole Ma Lei, but also faster than Ma Lei. He can also take away the card in Ma Lei''s pocket, so that Ma Lei didn''t find it.


    At this point, Tang Qi''s odds of winning have increased several times. At least in their opinion, they are more powerful than their old men. They may not be satisfied with Ma Lei, but if those western Americans see Tang Qi''s move, they at least know it.


    Tang Qi is powerful. How powerful is he? Is there any chance of winning? Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng can''t make up their minds for the time being.


    After all, Tang Qi gave them an unfathomable feeling and couldn''t figure it out. The more elusive the opponent is, the more powerful they know, so they all see Tang Qi''s strength. Cheng Hantian smiled even more proudly, "it seems that we really didn''t choose the wrong person this time."


    Gu Liucheng also nodded frequently. It seems that they still trust Tang Qi''s strength.


    At this time, Cheng Shao Tang Qi took him to the lounge. He said to Tang Qi. "This is the lounge. Go in and have a rest. There should be no one now! I''ll go to see if other places are ready?"


    Tang Qi nodded to Cheng Shao, and Cheng Shao turned and left. Tang Qi then opened the door and went in, but what he didn''t expect was that there were four people in it. Without a few introductions, he didn''t know all the young people of the peace organization.


    But obviously, these four people are familiar with Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi came in. All four of them stood up. Tang Qi greeted them very friendly and said to them.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Qi. Are you here to take part in today''s competition? Can you ask, are you a peace organization or a mysterious organization?"


    One of the four men, with yellow curly hair, was a western American named Carl. After seeing Tang Qi, he said with disdain.


    "I thought what kind of young man was praised by Cheng Lao. It really surprised me. It doesn''t look so strong and tall, but can this thin body really support my fist?"


    When he spoke, he despised Tang Qi. Obviously, he had ignored the questions asked by Tang Qi, but looked at Tang Qi up and down, especially impolite.


    When Tang Qi heard Carl''s unfriendly words, he stood up more upright, some absolute himself, released his momentum and no longer expressed friendship to them.


    Obviously, they despised Tang Qi very much, and at this time, another man with black hair and a little curly, Khadi said. "You''re right, brother curly hair. I thought Cheng Lao found a talented young man. What a powerful young man to let him be a minister. Now I see him, it''s really disappointing."


    There was a man in a white shirt who looked polite and knew a little manners. He nodded to Tang Qi first, but Tang Qi ignored it.


    Because it can be seen that he didn''t want to be friendly and say hello to him at all, but was full of contempt.


    "Good luck! It''s not a family here. Don''t think you''re doing well in the capital. If you have a reputation, you can enjoy the wind and water. After you come in, you can let everyone take a look at your style. Only in this way can you position yourself. You really need to rely on your own strength."


    Although the white shirt man said it was reasonable, Tang Qi also received the contempt in his tone, but Tang Qi nodded casually.


    Of course, he knows that he has to speak with his fist here. Otherwise, Cheng Lao has made him a minister, so he doesn''t have to accept the assessment of other ministers.


    But according to the regulations, he must pass the examination of the two ministers before he can become a real minister.


    However, I heard that there is no peace within the peace organization. They also have exchanges everywhere. As long as it is not a matter of principle or deliberately hurt each other, in fact, the competition between them is approved by the organization.


    However, Tang Qi found it strange that the Yellow curly hair was obviously a Western beauty, especially tall and powerful.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect to become good friends with these three Chinese people, but he didn''t intend to provoke them. Now for him, it''s just to conserve energy.


    He didn''t forget that Cheng Hantian just told him that Marley said that the first assessment didn''t count. To re assess him, he must become a minister before competing with the mysterious organization.


    So he had to pass the examination first. Thinking like this, Tang Qi went to one side of the sofa and sat down and said to himself. "At the moment, don''t worry about these minions. After the assessment, let''s talk with the people PK who have the right to join the mysterious organization."


    But obviously, the four of them didn''t want to easily let go of the opportunity to laugh at Tang Qi, because the four of them have this self-confidence. Together, Tang Qi is naturally not their opponent, so Tang Qicai swallowed it because he saw their power and sat here silent. In fact, he meant to show weakness.


    They knew that Tang Qi had a reputation in the capital and was praised by others. At that time, Michaelis was the dominant company. All people had to give Tang Qi some face in the face of Michaelis.


    Cheng always contacted the charismatic Tang Qi in order to suppress the people of Western Americans and mysterious organizations. He despicably asked Cheng for the position of minister. Although it was gossip, they believed it.


    However, they also heard that Tang Qi had one real skill, that is, in the appreciation of antiques. But it''s a pity that he didn''t come to the peace organization to enjoy antiques, but to speak on his own strength.


    Several people thought so, and laughed even more sarcastically, especially Carl. "I thought Tang Qi was heard to be loud, but a hard man didn''t expect to be able to bear such words. If I had, I would have interrupted your dog legs."


    Cady straightened his suit and tie, looked at Carl, listened to his rude words and said to him.


    "You''d better not be so aggressive, otherwise, I won''t be merciful. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength? This is China."


    Carl put his hand on his eyebrows, extended his sorry hand, extended it forward, apologized and said. "Don''t be so careful. This is my consistent habit of speaking. It''s just a habit. Is it necessary to go up to the outline?"


    Let them fight here. Before the duel began, they would never do it, so as not to hurt their bodies.


    They can''t win good results in the duel, but they can only be the ones who lose them. Although they fight inside, they are also a group for mysterious organizations. They will never care about showing their disunity in front of another group.


    At this time, peace organizations are also the most united.


    However, there are no mysterious people in the lounge at the moment. They are very unfriendly to Tang Qi. Said Cady. "Don''t be so stingy. We Chinese are very gentlemanly. But we don''t have so many good tempers for those things we boast about, do you?"


    When the others heard the black curly Khadi say this, they all laughed and looked at Tang Qi''s eyes, becoming more despised.


    Tang Qi thought that he had wanted to ignore this matter. He would live in peace if he thought they would say a few words. After all, he is recuperating now!


    In fact, it is also a kind of exercise to mobilize your internal power, swim out of the body and in again.


    He is still confident after passing the examination. In short, before competing with mysterious organizations, he must make his strength reach a new height.


    Thinking so, I didn''t care about them. I didn''t expect them to talk nonsense here. It seems that if he doesn''t give them some color to see, he won''t want to be quiet.


    At this time, Tang Qi stamped on the ground and stood up. At the moment, it was completely different from the calm people just now. Looking at them, there was anger in his eyebrows, but it was not angry. "How?"


    Tang Qi said it was simple and direct, because their private competition was not a secret. Everyone knew it. As long as they did not hurt each other''s lives and engage in fundamental destruction, the people in the organization would not take care of it.


    When the four heard Tang Qi''s big kiss, they didn''t expect that he was young and his tone was not small.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some backbone, but have you seen your little white face? Don''t say I bully minors at that time. By the way, you shouldn''t be counted as minors. After all, your wives are in line."


    Tang Qi directly released his power. It aroused the fighting spirit of these four people. In any case, saying he can and must not be enough to say his wife. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being impolite. These people have obviously violated his bottom line.


    The black curly Khadi saw the power emanating from him and laughed even more contemptuously. "Are we wrong? It seems that one finger can''t count. How many wives do you have? It''s not a shame, is it? It seems that you are still proud."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. To tell the truth, he didn''t feel it. What a shame to be with them. He wanted to attack him with this, but he didn''t care at all, mainly because someone mentioned his woman in front of him. There was no reason not to let go.


    "It turns out that you''re just talkative. I really thought how noble and powerful you are. If you''re really a man, just compare your strength with me."

 Chapter 1829

    Carl''s temper is the biggest. He is almost about to be by Tang Qi. In this way, he rushes directly in front of Tang Qi and looks at Tang Qi domineering.


    "If I compare with you, I''ll compare the internal power value. Isn''t the internal power value the most important thing for you Chinese? Although many people''s abilities are not powerful, they do have something brilliant. How about it? I believe your abilities are also good. Otherwise, those old men won''t notice you."


    Although Chinese people say they have powers and feel proud of it, they still despise it in the eyes of these really powerful Western Americans. At the moment, what little curly Carl said can be seen.


    Tang Qi was still very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had the courage to compete with him. Of course, now they don''t know his strength, arrogance should be, young man. Tang Qi looked at little curly Carl with a pity in his eyes.


    He is a western American. When Chinese people see Western Americans, they will naturally be afraid of them, because the power of Western Americans is indeed stronger than that of Chinese people.


    When Tang Qi sympathized with Carl, he completely angered Carl, shook his fist directly and said to Tang Qi. "After all, we are all people who want to take part in the competition. It''s bad for each other to hurt each other. Especially my fist is very hard. If I punch you for good or bad, I don''t know how those old men will punish me. How about we fight each other with one punch?"


    Quick battle and quick decision is what Tang Qi wants to pursue, because he is pressed for time now. He doesn''t want to waste time on such things. Instead of doing meaningless duels, he might as well improve his strength.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded directly and said. "Well, you can compete as you say."


    When Carl saw Tang Qi''s promise, he clenched his fist, raised it and shook it twice in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi was very calm. This man was not his opponent. Tang Qi had seen it.


    At this time, Carl looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled face. Because don started moving his left hand.


    "Have you always been used to using your left hand? I didn''t expect to meet a left-handed today. It''s really rare. I''ve always been curious. How can anyone like using your left hand?"


    Look at Carl with more contempt. Tang Qi didn''t say too much, but said a sentence faintly, which gave Carl enough blow and anger.


    "Generally in life, I''m still used to using my right hand, but I''m afraid my right hand will punch too hard. You can''t find the north. My left hand is enough."


    Carl was very angry when he heard that Tang Qi was so arrogant, because they were jealous that Tang Qi was appreciated by Cheng Lao.


    Because they are about the same age as Tang Qi, they are even despised by adults. Tang Qi, because of his reputation, is even reused as a minister. Naturally, he is not satisfied.


    Carl raised his fist directly and came at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw the angry Carl and didn''t move. He just pushed his fist forward slightly.


    Carl stopped and opened his eyes. He was really surprised.


    And Tang Qi thought in his heart. "I didn''t expect that the strength of this small yellow curly hair should be so large. If he could improve his speed, such power would certainly quadruple. However, it seems that he has too much trust in his fist and didn''t expect to continue to increase the speed."


    Maybe too many people have given him too much confidence and praise, and the weather strength advantage of Western Americans makes him so blind and natural. I hope to give him a little setback today and let him know what is outside people and there are days outside the world. Tang Qi thought so.


    He raised his fist. First, he concentrated all the internal power values on the fist. You can see that it is above the fist. The veins burst and all the muscles were tightly tied.


    All three of them were surprised when they looked around. They didn''t expect Tang Qi''s strength to be so powerful. Mu said directly to the black curly Cady. "It seems that we have a little. Look at his strength. The breath he releases at the moment. It''s definitely not what we can deal with."


    Khadi nodded. He really underestimated Tang Qi. Tang Qi should believe in Cheng Lao''s vision. Since Cheng Lao recommended him as a minister, it must be the reason to become an old man. He definitely didn''t like Tang Qi''s money and reputation.


    However, they still look cruel, because Carl''s power is absolutely strong and domineering. I hope Tang Qi can take the punch.


    Khadi said, "it''s really hard to see such strength here in China. But I have to admit that not everyone can''t do it. Obviously, it''s also very powerful. We didn''t compete with him and choose the right choice."


    With such an attitude, the three looked at the game and scored points with one punch. Carl was one step away from Tang Qi, but now, when his fist hit Tang Qi''s fist, it was only one punch away from Tang Qi''s hand, but he couldn''t get Tang Qi''s fist anyway.


    Carl looked at Tang Qi strangely and didn''t know what was going on. He felt that Tang Qi''s fist was like a protective film. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break this film.


    He didn''t believe it before. Old Cheng said that there are real people with powers in China, and they will form their own protective cover. Only really powerful people can turn the internal force value into a protective film to do this.


    But he doesn''t believe in this evil. What power? What protective cover? It''s all a lie. He is sure to see who hits who, and he is sure to break through the so-called protective film with one punch.


    But when he really met him, there was no way. Carl thought so. He didn''t believe it. As long as he thought it, there must be a way to break through, and he worked harder. However, after he worked hard again and again, he took out all his strength, tried his best to eat milk, and couldn''t get Tang Qi''s fist.


    At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t bother at all, but also showed a light wind and light clouds, especially the smile at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to satirize Carl, making Carl''s face very ugly.


    At the moment, his fists are a little numb, and he slowly has a feeling that he can''t hold them. He doesn''t believe in this evil. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can eat another punch. How much damage can this so-called protective cover with internal power value dissolve bear.


    He clenched his fist. Tang Qi saw all this in his eyes. To tell the truth, he just wanted to test his tolerance, but Carl''s first punch was really unsatisfactory.


    Not only what kind of power he can bring with his all-out fist.


    At this time, Carl''s left hand directly gathered strength and impacted. There was only a buzz. Tang Qi shook his head in disappointment, wasting his time.


    Even if it was his full blow, it was just so. Tang Qi didn''t add protection, and he didn''t shake the protective cover. It''s the same problem. The fist is too slow and powerful.


    To Carl''s surprise, his all-out strike only brought Tang Qi''s disappointment, and he really appreciated Tang Qi''s strength.


    He can feel that if he continues to entangle like this, his right hand must be on his hand. It will take some time to recover.


    Cady said in surprise. "Carl used two hands, but Tang Qi only used one left hand. If we really compare with him, don''t we ask for a dead end?"


    The three of them naturally knew that Carl was stronger than the three of them, but Carl had no room to fight back in front of Tang Qi.


    If they compete with Tang Qi, they will make others laugh. Only suffer. I believe that Tang Qi''s action depends entirely on Carl who challenges him. Who makes him a western American.


    "I saw that Carl''s hand didn''t come to Tang Qi''s hand," said Tom


    Cady was surprised. "You mean, he has a protective cover."


    Tim nodded and Khadi smiled bitterly. They didn''t make a move. What a right choice.


    So people began to ignore them. They were not afraid of them at all, but disdained them. When real experts met them, they could see through their strength and didn''t bother to argue with them.


    Several people figured this out and looked at each other. They really felt that they were playing monkeys. Of course, Tang Qi was the one who played monkeys. He showed them a joke. Although they are still very excited. After all, Tang Qi represents Chinese people and Carl represents Western Americans, at the moment, they dare not make any more comments.


    Carl looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi still just raised his fist and didn''t move. The expression on his face still looked relaxed. Carl was so angry that his left hand came with all his strength and did no harm to Tang Qi.


    As if he had added a hand, Tang Qi''s strength was to compete with him, who had just been able to draw. But he knew that he had lost, because Tang Qi was still calm and relaxed. He looked very relaxed. He had only one left hand, but he rushed over with both hands and didn''t hit Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi felt bored, so he looked at Carl and asked easily, "how about exerting all his strength? But it doesn''t seem to have much impact on me. Do you know what boxing is? Even if the fist is placed here, it can still exert the power of the fist. This is the real fist."


    Carl heard Tang Qi''s words and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. There was an expression of admitting defeat in his eyes, but he was sorry for his face.


    Said proudly to Tang Qi. "Don''t show off here. You can punch me if you have the ability. Just put your hand here. Do you look down on me? Then I''ll show you my real strength today. At the moment, I only use 30% of my strength."

 Chapter 1830

    Tang Qi has always disdained people who talk big. Now Carl has said so. Tang Qi had to give him some color to see. Otherwise, he thought every Chinese was easy to bully.


    "Really? It seems that I really got the fist. Otherwise, you said that I didn''t fight with you when I put my hand here. If I said it like that, I wouldn''t have face. You''d lose if I didn''t do it."


    Tang Qi said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but in Carl''s ears, it was extremely ironic. Tang Qi didn''t start, but he lost. Such a great disparity of power is the biggest shame for him, but Tang Qi can''t take into account his mood at the moment.


    It looked very casual. Tang Qi hit forward slightly at this time, then took back his hand and sat lightly on the sofa.


    It seems very calm, but someone is not as calm as him. It''s Carl. He stepped back at least three meters and directly pushed against the wall.


    With a dull sound of touching the wall, Carl sat on the ground with his legs soft. He had to admit that the power between him and Tang Qi was really too strong. Is it true that Chinese people say power. Is it because Tang Qi has powers in his body that he can be so strong?


    But obviously, he can''t ask this question at the moment, because he doesn''t have the energy.


    At the moment, the three people watching the good play looked at each other, looked at Tang Qi, directly nodded and bowed and said, "you really give us Chinese people a long face! We have been oppressed by Western Americans. Now with your existence, we will be proud."


    There was a little flattery on Tim''s face. To tell the truth, Tang Qi is still very disgusted. He doesn''t know why there are such people in the peace organization. Isn''t everyone supposed to be proud?


    But Tang Qi also understood that after all, there are all kinds of people with powers, so Tang Qi said to them, "can I have a quiet rest now?"


    The three men nodded frequently and rushed to the door. They all went to the door. They took a look at Carl who was still sitting in the corner, set him up and went out together. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head and sat directly on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Although his internal power value now, dealing with these little Luo is still wrong, but meet the real master, there is still a snack hanging a line.


    I have to accept Marley''s examination right away. I don''t know what Marley wants to test? Since the two ministers are going to investigate, he doesn''t know what the other minister wants from him?


    However, I already know Marley''s specialty, that is, speed. Tang Qi still has a little confidence in speed, because he has also undergone high-intensity training and is very fast, but I don''t know what will happen compared with Marley?


    Tang Qi thought so. He was still flexibly controlling his internal power value and going in and out of his body. Because Tang Qi found beauty and let the internal power value in and out once, the internal power seemed to be a little more mellow. This was also a kind of cultivation, so Tang Qile was not tired. He practiced repeatedly when he was resting, making the internal power in and out faster and faster.


    At this time, Cheng Shao directly opened the door and came in. Seeing that Tang Qi was really resting here, he said to Tang Qi. "It seems that you can''t have a good rest, because old ma has to assess you."


    Old ma? Naturally, it''s Marley. In fact, he is not very old, that is, about 40. Cheng Shao calls him Ma Lao because he is a minister and naturally should respect him.


    An old word is actually just a kind of honorific title. There is no age difference. Tang Qizhen can''t imagine how he would accept if he really became a minister and others called him Tang Lao after seeing him.


    After all, he is only in his twenties this year. I have to accept an old word. I really think there is something wrong. Therefore, it seems that after he became a minister, the old word must be changed.


    However, this can only be determined after he has passed this assessment. Think about taking Marley''s VIP card directly before. I hope Marley''s temper can be relieved. Otherwise, he will feel better.


    Cheng Shao then took Tang Qi to a dressing room and said to Tang Qi. "The clothes are prepared in advance. You must change all your clothes."


    Tang Qi nodded and took Cheng Shao''s clothes. After changing them, he was wearing a one-piece clothes. There was no embellishment pattern on the clothes, but he was white.


    After coming out of the dressing room, Cheng Shao saw a basket wrapped in his arms. There were blood bags in the basket.


    Of course, this is not a real blood bag, to be exact, it should be a pigment bag. There are red pigments inside. It seems that these pigments will hang on him. If they are broken, he should lose.


    Sure enough, in response to his guess, Cheng Shao explained to him: "Generally, all the rules for the ministers participating in the assessment are formulated by the minister. Your luck is not very good, and you may really offend the old horse. So Minister Ma means that you both hang such bags in important parts, such as the neck, heart, lungs, etc. once the bag is broken, one party will lose It''s too late. "


    Tang Qi looked at those bulging bags. Although these bags contained pigment, was it too thin, or even the thickness of ordinary plastic bags? It should be said that if you hold them in your hand, you will break them.


    "Is it so thin? It will break if you touch it gently, so this time it''s faster than me, that is, I can''t let him touch me."


    Cheng Shao nodded and looked at Tang Qi sympathetically, because almost no one could compete with Ma Lei''s speed. This time, he compared with him. Tang Qi did suffer a little. Everyone knew that Ma Lei was retaliating against Tang Qi, but he also knew that Ma Lei was a more measured person.


    Although he is a little grumpy and the rules are a little unfair to Tang Qi, I believe he is also a talent getter. I hope Tang Qi can recover Ma Lei''s prejudice against him through this competition. Cheng Xiao said to Tang Qi:


    "It seems that you have guessed the competition situation, so I''ll explain the rules to you first. When you go to the test field, you can''t use enough internal force value, let alone force value. What you compare is speed."


    You can''t use the internal force value, let alone the force value. That is to say, his soul tripod is useless at all. Tang Qixin is still a little worried. After all, he passed those wooden piles. Although he was very fast, he did use the internal force value.


    If this limits his internal power. Didn''t you block his back moves. Tang Qi thought and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "This rule is really too cruel. It seems that I should be careful when I offend people in the future, but at that time, I really didn''t know he was assessing me, otherwise I wouldn''t take his VIP card."


    Tang Qi was a little upset. He must have offended people because of this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have set the rules so strict, but


    Cheng Shao didn''t tell him. It wasn''t simply that he took the VIP card, because after he took the VIP card, he asked Ma Lei to wait at the door for a long time. All the people who came and went looked at him, which made him lose his face.


    In fact, they all know that Marley is looking for a place. If they didn''t know Marley''s ordinary behavior, they wouldn''t commit principled problems or accept such rules.


    Moreover, Ma Lei has explained his words very clearly. Ma Lei naturally knows a few things in his heart. Even if he finds a chance to get back in the future, he won''t let them miss a talent like this. Of course, the assessment is true. If Tang Qi really has that strength, let everyone see his strength.


    "Don''t worry, old ma is a little grumpy, but he''s still a good man. You''ll realize its advantages. Of course, it''s also a matter of time. Let''s go now."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Cheng Shao to the test field. He saw that Ma Lei had changed his clothes and was waiting for him on one side of the field.


    Marelle is dressed in red. There is no embellishment on the clothes, that is, pure red. The important parts as like as two peas are covered with yellow pigment bags, which are almost identical with his external conditions.


    At this time, Tang Qi came to the opposite side of Ma Lei, respectfully first tried the etiquette before the competition, and said to Ma Lei. "I''m really sorry just now, because I didn''t recognize it, so I apologize for the VIP card and the things that make you wait outside."


    Marley looks very proud and charming. He turns his eyes directly, slaps people, and then gives them a candy. Is it useful? It''s useless. Anyway, it''s completely useless to him.


    Is to say to Tang Qi. "I am a fair person, and the conditions are very fair. You can''t use internal power value, I can''t, you can''t use force value, I can''t. We just compare speed. If your speed is not as good as me, you admit that your skill is not as good as a person."


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly and said that he didn''t care about it. It seems that his heart is still very small, but it also looks very cute.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ll do my best."


    At this time, Ma Lei went directly to Tang Qi''s side, grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder with his hand, looked like a bad smile, and even his fat muscles were twitching. He said in Tang Qi''s ear.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll go all out to take out your speed to deal with my speed. If you can''t beat me, it doesn''t matter, because I''ll let Zhuo give you water."

 Chapter 1831

    Tang Qi can only laugh and cry at the moment. Of course, there was also a trace of surprise. No wonder Cheng Shaohui said to him, don''t worry, old ma is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s true at the moment.


    However, he will be assessed later. He doesn''t know whether old leader Zhuo will release water to him, but he knows that Marley told him that he won''t release water to him, and he also asked him to go all out.


    Tang Qi once again promised to Marley, "I will do my best."


    Others thought Marley was warning Tang Qi! Tang Qicai would never think of such a thing. In fact, he said to Tang Qi that he would release water.


    However, Tang Qizhen thought that Ma Lei was very cute. He even told him to discharge water. He dared to operate such a process.


    The rules also clearly stipulate that although Tang Qi has to accept the assessment of two ministers, he can become a minister if he passes the assessment of any minister.


    This is also an encouragement to the newcomers. When Tang Qi heard Ma Lei say so, he naturally knew that Ma Lei would not be polite to him.


    That''s why he said that he would go all out. Naturally, other people would not understand what they were talking about. At this time, Ma Lei hugged his fist to Tang Qi, and the two separated.


    The assessment will really start, and the two elders who announced the results. They have already sat down around the testing ground! Some scattered people who came to watch Tang Qi participate in the assessment also sat down.


    Among them is Bai long. Bai Long is naturally confident in Tang Qi''s speed, because after Bai Long''s relationship with Tang Qi, he knows that Tang Qi is a very powerful person.


    But the heart is also a handful of sweat, after all. Ma Lei''s exam this time is unfair, and he has always been famous for his speed. This time, Tang Qi is not allowed to use internal power and force. It is clear that he wants to bully Tang Qi!


    Because they know that although Marley''s speed is very fast, his internal force value and force value are indeed general. If he gives up speed, he will appear very mediocre, but it is precisely because of speed that his internal force value and force value are not so important.


    Even if his internal power value is not so strong, but the opponent is one point slower than him, he only needs this attack to be fatal.


    And Cheng Hantian on the jury stage. Looking at the two people on the test field and Gu Liucheng next to him, "the rules formulated this time are actually unfair to Tang Qi. Do you think he has a chance to win?"


    Gu Liucheng also smiled helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi is really angry with Ma Lei. Since someone sent the VIP card to him, he shouted to assess Tang Qi.


    But it really gave him a justifiable reason to bully Tang Qi, but Tang Qi may not lose, so Gu Liucheng said. "I still won by blocking Tang Qi. It depends on how you choose."


    Cheng Hantian made the same choice with Gu Liucheng, and Cheng Shao also poked his head and said to them. "I''ve inquired about it. Before Tang Qi took part in the assessment, he also trained himself strictly in the headquarters. I''m also looking forward to his training results. After all, his previous speed has been very amazing."


    Cheng Lao also deeply thought that, just when they were talking, Ma Lei took the initiative to attack Tang Qi and rushed to Tang Qi. In Tang Qi''s blink of an eye, he was more than 100 meters away.


    Ma Lei was in front of him in an instant. Tang Qi was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Ma Lei''s speed could reach such a terrible level.


    But he didn''t worry much in his heart. After all, compared with his speed, it seems that the difference is still a little poor. Tang Qi is still very confident, because he can still see clearly that Ma Lei''s action, he has absolute speed and can make a corresponding action to deal with it.


    At this time, Gu Liucheng, sitting on the Pingjiang platform, said, "here we go. Have a good look!"


    At this time, Cheng Shao, who was in front of the computer, was really surprised. Zhuo had a computer in front of him. At the moment, he played back the computer picture, analyzed it and said in surprise.


    "Old ma seems to be strong for another minute. He can reach a speed of ten meters a second. It seems to break his own record again."


    Gu Liucheng smiled more happily. It seems that Ma Lei didn''t underestimate Tang Qi at all, because he showed his most powerful strength from the beginning.


    The whole test field is full of monitoring, which can further analyze the strength of the two people on the field.


    Of course, it''s more to avoid some problems. After all, it''s to compete with mysterious organizations. If they dare to cheat on the court or go directly to the killer, the elder sitting there will do it himself.


    Don''t think that these powerful people are called to sit here just to judge who wins and who loses. When the real test question is due, the role of repression is to let the people in the field know that there are real strong people sitting here. If they dare to cheat or use some small tricks, naturally someone will punish them.


    Although Tang Qifei was very frightened that Ma Lei was so powerful, he was not afraid. Because it is confident, it is not much weaker than marey?


    The smallest side raised a smile, looked at Marley and thought. "It''s so fast, but I can see it. It seems that the minister hasn''t exhausted his real ability. However, I can deal with such a speed easily."


    At the moment, because the speed of these two people is too fast, no matter Gu Liucheng or Cheng Hantian, they can''t see their actions at all.


    Although Tang Qi felt that he could cope with such speed, he couldn''t see the moves between Gu Liucheng, who was not famous for speed.


    Cheng Hantian said directly to Cheng Shao. "Slow down your picture so that we can easily see the trend between them. Otherwise, it will be too boring."


    Cheng Shao also nodded helplessly. To tell the truth, he was not able to see clearly the dynamics between the two people on the stage. Speaking of it, he was indeed a little ashamed.


    Tang Qi is about his age, but he has been highly expected by his father since he was a child. With so many masters'' guidance, he has become what he is today. If Tang Qi is like him, he has received good education and training since childhood, and someone specially assigned for guidance.


    How powerful Tang Qi should be, Cheng Shao thought. He shook his head helplessly, "OK, you wait a minute first, and I''ll turn the picture around right away."


    Cheng said that he processed the pictures on the computer into a very slow speed and made clear processing, so that although they sometimes have to be a little slower, they are better than seeing only one residual shadow.


    But at least we can see the trajectory between them.


    Especially this action at the moment. They could clearly see that Ma Lei rushed to Tang Qi''s side, stretched out his hand and stabbed the paint bag on Tang Qi''s chest.


    They were very surprised. According to this speed, they couldn''t escape, but Tang Qi twisted his body and directly avoided the attack from under Ma Lei''s hand.


    When Ma Lei saw Tang Qi''s body, he could twist it into this shape, and he was particularly shocked. "I didn''t expect that this smelly boy''s waist strength was so good. In this way, he could escape."


    Tang Qi also wanted him to escape, which completely forced Ma Lei''s sense of war. Marley wanted to take him directly in the move just now.


    I didn''t expect his body to be so flexible, so it surprised him. It seems that I have to be careful.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack first. "If Marley really shows all his strength, he must not be his opponent. So the current strategy is to consume his physical strength first and then find a chance to win."


    Tang Qi has been avoiding and completely stopped attacking Ma Lei directly. Ma Lei also saw Tang Qi''s strategy, but he thought. According to his speed, solving Tang Qi within a few moves should not be a problem.


    Therefore, after seeing through Tang Qi''s strategy, although he thought Tang Qi was still a little slippery, he didn''t care, because he firmly believed that he would be able to solve Tang Qi''s problem within a few more moves.


    Thinking so, the speed of class I increased by another point, Tang Qi thought in his heart. "Sure enough, it''s lucky that I kept my hand. What I said is true and has suffered losses in Marley''s hands."


    Although Ma Lei has tried his best now, Tang Qi doesn''t know how fast he can improve. What harm can he do to Tang Qi Lai?


    Especially in the stands, Cheng Shao, with the pictures on the computer screen, opened his mouth into an O-shape. "Tang Qi can avoid such constraints. His body is too soft."


    Even Gu Liucheng couldn''t help patting the table and exclaimed loudly. "The evasion of this move is really too powerful. I think he belongs to a snake."


    Because now Marley has forced Tang Qi into the corner. And his hand went directly from to Tang Qi''s neck. It seemed that Tang Qi had nothing to hide. However, at this time, Tang Qi suddenly squatted down. Slide your body against the wall to the left.


    Tang Qidu has slipped away from Ma Lei. Marley followed, and his fingers rushed over again. Tang Qi took his left foot, just took a step to the left and slipped behind Ma Lei.


    When Ma Lei reacted, Tang Qidu had already run away for more than one meter. For people who are really faster than speed, the difference in one step is much worse, not to mention the difference of one meter, which is the suppression of absolute speed.


    Marley is famous for his speed. Needless to say, the speed is also very fast. He quickly followed up. Tang Qi naturally knew that Ma Lei''s strength was a difficult opponent. He respected his opponent so much that he didn''t dare to underestimate it, so he exhausted all his strength.


    Gu Liucheng, who has been in the stands, is surprised.

 Chapter 1832

    For many years, I haven''t seen Marley. When he is angry because of an opponent, looking at Marley''s increasingly dark face, I know that Marley''s pressure is not small at the moment.


    The most emotional thing is naturally Cheng Hantian. He is also determined to recruit Tang Qi to the peace organization and give him a position as minister.


    Because if you want to keep Tang Qi, the conditions that others need to take are not good for Tang Qi to become a minister.


    But at the very least, it is very substantial to be able to give Minister Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t care much about such a false name, they must also show an attitude. If they want to retain talents, they must lower their attitude first. This is Cheng Hantian''s consistent attitude.


    At the moment, after a long time, it can be seen that Ma Lei is full of anger, but when he looks at Tang Qi, he is also very excited and tells Tang Qi.


    "I haven''t found a decent opponent for many years. Sure enough, I became completely excited after meeting you. It seems that I really underestimated you. Next, you should pay attention to yourself. I want to really use my real skills."


    Tang Qi nods. It seems that Ma Lei can warn him at this time. He is a gentleman. Although it can be seen that he is a little angry with him, this man is not a bad person, but he is in a hurry.


    "I will work hard and never let my predecessors down." now for Tang Qi, one more competition will benefit him a lot.


    Because he wants to try what level these really powerful people have reached, which will identify a solid foundation for his future games.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still so confident, Ma Lei didn''t dare to be careless. Stop his attack for a while. Because such an attack usually consumes a lot of physical strength. Compared with Tang Qi, his physical strength has consumed more than half.


    If this continues, it may not be a good thing for him. He also knew that Tang Qi was waiting for this opportunity.


    So he said to Tang Qi, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been chasing you since I started. In other people''s eyes, it seems that I''m bullying the weak, so this time it''s your turn to attack."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Ma Lei would have such a request, but he just wanted to exercise himself.


    It was not his intention to avoid all the time. Originally, he thought that as long as he won the game, he would not have to continue the game, because this test could let him see how powerful these strong people are, and he would have a measure of himself.


    At present, all the brothers in the headquarters are inferior to him, which makes him feel that he is very strong. However, when he really meets strong opponents, he knows that those are just set off by his brothers.


    He naturally believes that there are many talents in the peace organization, and everyone has their own special characteristics. But if you can compete with marey, you can at least know his current ability.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "master, you should be ready."


    As Tang Qi said, he had stepped forward with an arrow and pointed his fingers at Ma Lei''s neck. Ma Lei is really surprised. It seems that Tang Qi has increased his speed a little faster, which he didn''t expect.


    People who are a whole round younger than him can reach the same speed as him. For marey, he has lost, but he won''t admit it because of his face.


    Because he is fat, his body won''t be as flexible as Tang Qi, but it''s just a competition in speed! He still has an advantage in the end. In addition, his speed has indeed improved to a higher level.


    Now the people under the test field can''t see the track of the two people''s movement. They can only see two dark shadows jumping up and down the field.


    If only people came into the testing ground at the moment, they would feel very strange. What are everyone looking at? Aren''t there two shadows shaking on the test field?


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have given up watching the competition in the test field, but watched it through Cheng''s slow speed, which is a wonderful competition.


    Gu Liucheng looked at the two people on the stage and said with a sigh. "Seeing the two people on the stage who are fast and can''t be seen clearly really ignites Ma Lei''s fighting spirit. After he met Tang Qi, it still makes people sigh that we can''t refuse to be old."


    Because Ma Lei asked Tang Qi to take the initiative to attack, if Tang Qi didn''t attack, it would be over. This attack almost felt that Marley was suppressed everywhere and could only blindly avoid danger.


    Tang Qi''s attack is perfect without any flaws. Even if Ma Lei wants to wait for the opportunity, there is no room for him.


    And Marley is also very surprised at the moment. "I didn''t expect that the boy was not only so fast, but also killed. If I hadn''t had so many years of experience, I''m afraid I would have been defeated by him."


    Ma Lei is also an old ma who can be a minister. He has participated in many activities of peace organizations. There are countless dangerous activities. He has seen all kinds of dangerous environments and all kinds of thrilling experiences.


    Without these experiences, I''m afraid it would have been solved by Tang Qi''s long-term attack. At that time, it would be quite humiliating.


    And Tang Qi''s heart is full of admiration at the moment. "I''ve put out all my strength. I just seem to be able to draw. Although I''ve won in momentum, I''m only tied now anyway. I can''t help him at all."


    Ma Lei dodged Tang Qi''s attack again, and his heart became more nervous. Over the years, no one has been able to compete with him so fairly in pure speed.


    He has always been full of confidence in his speed and believes that the world can no longer find a person who can completely match his speed. But now it appears.


    For Marley! "I must fight back. I can''t be pressed like this. Otherwise, the victory and defeat will be divided immediately. Now he''s still in a hurry to avoid. If I''m met by Tang Qi, I''ll lose."


    Thinking so, Marley will want to find a chance to fight back. Tang Qi did not see Ma Lei''s attempt and was still carrying out a fast and domineering attack.


    Ma Lei has been forced into the corner, and at this time, Ma Lei knows that Tang Qi will only come at his neck.


    Almost as like as two peas. However, Ma Lei didn''t slip away. At the same time of escaping from Tang Qi''s point, he directly pointed to Tang Qi''s important parts with both hands.


    If it is an ordinary strong man with a slow reaction speed, this will certainly turn marey into a winner and directly change the situation, but this is not the case.


    Tang Qi, who was very vigilant, took a step back when Ma Lei made this move. Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Ma Lei still had this move.


    Obviously, it has been agreed that he will attack. I didn''t expect Marley to take the initiative. Of course, there will be any situation on the court. Once he loses, he loses. There is no reason to defend himself.


    However, fortunately, his sensitivity has always been very strong. When Ma Lei attacked, Tang Qi had fled half a step back, so Ma Lei didn''t succeed.


    Ma Lei saw that Tang Qi, who had escaped, was really unwilling. Of course, he admired him more. "I didn''t expect his attack to be so strong, and when it was the weakest, it was still so strong. I just took a shot and let him back half a step."


    While watching the computer, Gu Liucheng patted the table excitedly and said loudly, "it''s too clever. If I put it on my old man, I can''t do it."


    Cheng Hantian was also very excited. He nodded repeatedly and said, "I have to admire that young people are young people. This will also belong to the era of young people. It seems that we have to make way."


    Cheng also nodded again and again, but he had to admit that Tang Qi''s strength was not comparable to his. He had some talents and could not be jealous. Of course he knows that.


    Tang Qi fled safely and looked at Ma Lei. He didn''t expect that Ma Lei was still very calm up to now. Although he was angry and unwilling in his eyes, he was still angry. On the surface, it is still very calm.


    Tang Qi knew he couldn''t take the initiative to attack now. If you are attacking, you will certainly be caught by Marley, and the outcome will be different. Marley has a hundred battles and has much more experience than him.


    When Tang Qi thought so. Marley directly hooked Tang Qi''s finger and said. "Are you coming again?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said that it was impossible for people to fall twice in the same place. He had been cheated and attacked once. Although such physical exertion was not a problem for Tang Qi.


    When he was training at the headquarters, it was much harder than now, and he didn''t want to give up. Moreover, at the moment, he can cope with such physical exertion.


    Although it is not a matter of physical exertion, he will not choose the past now. "I''d better not go there. It''s better to avoid. Anyway, I can win you. It doesn''t matter to hide for a day."


    Ma Lei can also see that Tang Qi has become vigilant about his deception. He no longer takes the initiative to attack, but as long as he avoids. Anyway, he will always distinguish the victory and defeat. The longer he delays, Tang Qi has a better chance of winning. For Tang Qi, if he can delay, he will delay.


    Tang Qi was angry with him. It was normal for young people. The longer the battle dragged on, the better it would be for Tang Qi. Just then, Marley impatiently raised his hand and waved it. He shouted to Gu Liucheng, who was sitting on the jury table. "No, even a tie."

 Chapter 1833

    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and crying, and this wave of operation. He thought that as long as he persisted in this way, he would still let the hot tempered male attack. When his bad temper came up and his physical strength couldn''t keep up, it was the time for him to turn defeat into victory.


    Although Marley''s speed is very fast, he also has a fatal weakness, that is, he is wide and fat. The attack consumes a lot for him. As long as his physical strength is exhausted, his speed will drop.


    At that time, it was a good time for him to do it. But obviously, Marley was also aware of this, so he chose not to compete, and the two tied.


    Then he looked at Zhuo Feng, who was ready, and said to Zhuo Feng. "Young man, it''s not easy. You''d better come up and die. I''m old, and I can''t keep up with my physical strength. If I compare, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Zhuo Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After understanding Tang Qi this time, Tang Qi, who didn''t use force value and internal force value, could completely compare with Ma Lei in speed.


    Doesn''t that mean that Tang Qi''s internal power value and force value. Coupled with this speed, if you play against him, don''t you look for abuse?


    Zhuo Feng didn''t say such words at the moment, otherwise he would be too shameless.


    He stood up with a bitter face and wanted to announce that he directly passed Tang Qi''s assessment. I don''t want to play against Tang Qi. I''ll make a fool of myself.


    At this time, Ma Lei did not give Cheuk Feng the chance to speak, nor did he give the judges the chance to speak. He looked directly at Tang Qi and said to him, "why do you look at me so vigilant?" I said, "count us two tie. Come here. Your opponent is worth respecting."


    I thought that Marley could use the word "respect" for himself. Tang Qi was still very modest. He nodded at Ma Lei''s and said respectfully. "The elder is more powerful. I played a little clever myself. Otherwise, the elder may have killed me long ago."


    Tang Qi was very modest, and Ma Lei knew in his heart that Tang Qi would win if he spent so much, because his physical strength really couldn''t keep up.


    Other people naturally see that Marley''s mind at the moment is just afraid of losing his face, so he chose to play a tie. However, according to their understanding of Marley, Marley will not easily admit that people have the character of playing a tie.


    Even if it is a dead fight, it will win or lose in the end. Is it really old? Has even the hot temper changed?


    At this time, Gu Liucheng looked at the two elders with white beards. The elders nodded. When they were ready to say the results, Tang Qi took a step closer to Ma Lei and said to Ma Lei, "I''d better admit defeat and come back for advice another day!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Feng said, "I still don''t go up to compare with you myself. Anyway, I agree with Tang Qi to enter the organization, become a minister and let him pass directly. Anyway, I won''t go up and make a fool of myself."


    He has seen that Tang Qi''s useless force value must be strong, and his speed can reach this step. He certainly won''t ask Tang Qi to compare his speed with him, because he can''t compare with him at all. If Tang Qi wants to use internal power value and force value, there is also the bonus item of speed. He''s really embarrassing.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Zhuo Feng gave up directly. There was a bitter smile in his heart. It didn''t look as strong and terrible as he imagined.


    However, whether he can be the minister or not, but all Chinese have been reviewing it, but there are no Western Americans. Even at the moment, there are no other Western Americans in the field except that Carl is a western American.


    I don''t know how powerful the western American minister is. If he was assessed as a Spanish American minister, he would have to deal with it anyway.


    After all, Cheng Dieyi also told him that most of the people in the organization are western Americans.


    Tang Qi thought and naturally relaxed his vigilance. Ma Lei came over and relaxed at this time. He said to Tang Qi, "although Zhuo Feng abstained, he still has to compete. I can teach you one move to defeat him, so I don''t have to waste time."


    Tang Qi looks at Ma Lei. To tell the truth, he is really a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ma Lei to start telling him to drain water. At this time, he wants to teach him a move to defeat Zhuo Feng.


    He asked for advice very modestly, "please give me your advice. How should I defeat master Zhuo Feng with one move!"


    Zhuo Feng''s face became very ugly at the moment. Unexpectedly, he taught Tang Qi how to defeat him here. Although he is a little inferior to Tang qilai, he is not a man of paper. How can Tang Qi win with one move.


    Just then, Ma Lei rushed directly to Tang Qi, but when he asked for the paint bag on Tang Qi''s chest, but his hand had not touched Tang Qi''s chest, and Tang Qi had already punctured his paint.


    Seeing that Ma Lei''s face became very wonderful at the moment, Tang Qi said to Ma Lei with some regret: "I''m sorry, because it''s my normal reaction that pokes the position of your chest. This is what I can do when I''m in danger. It''s a subconscious response."


    Marley is about to spray an old mouthful of blood on Tang Qi''s face. He carefully planned the distance, speed, angle and height before he launched an attack on the position of Tang Qi''s chest. Tang Qi was only subconscious and was a little faster than his speed.


    Because his hand hasn''t pressed the paint bag on Tang Qi''s chest, Tang Qi has already burst his paint bag. At the moment, he should only hate that his arms are short and his fingers are short. No, brother Tang Qi.


    At the moment, the two stood face to face. Both of them stretched out their hands. Tang Qi''s fingers had reached his chest, and his hands were still a few centimeters away from Tang Qi''s chest.


    Marley beat his chest and said. "Today, I teach you with the same facts as blood, how useful it is to grow a tall height and slender limbs, because it is likely to save your life at a critical time."


    Other people all lost the game to Ma Lei and lost to Tang Qi. He took the initiative to sneak attack and felt the difference. Unexpectedly, Ma Lei told a cold joke, which was not what his family imagined.


    Tang Qi thought that after Ma Lei lost, he might beat his chest and feet. He was more angry, that is, he was very careful. Want to be aimed at his little character everywhere, because he just stole his card and let him. Such a grumpy, but also to re assess themselves.


    Thinking in his heart, Ma Lei is such a person, but Tang Qi really knows what is a really powerful person. That is to win and lose.


    At the moment, losing is losing. Directly through such a joke, he ended his embarrassment and not only saved Tang Qi enough face. He also found a step for himself. He lost to Tang Qi not because he was inferior to others, but because his arm was shorter than Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi directly held Ma Lei in his arms. It was not a very happy hug when he was too excited to control himself. Suddenly feel that an opponent like thunder is also very rare for him. "I''m sorry, sir. I really didn''t realize it."


    Ma Lei patted Tang Qi on the back twice and said to Tang Qi gnashing his teeth. "If you dare to explain again, you are an unconscious me. I will destroy you now, believe it or not?"


    Although I''m asking if Tang Qixin believes it? Or took the opportunity to pinch all the paint bags on Tang Qi. Tang Qi was already wearing white clothes. At the moment, it''s like pouring a bucket of red on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was wrong. Marey is not an atmospheric person. But he didn''t realize that the more he explained, the more it would make marey ugly. He was really wrong.


    Because the more unconscious he is, the more he can prove that he is much faster than marey.


    He quickly nodded with tears and smiles and said. "I don''t mean that. Predecessors show mercy and will be colleagues in the future. We should live in peace."


    Ma Lei just punched Tang Qi on the back, released Tang Qi, and poked Tang Qi in the chest. "Young man, work hard and have a bright future."


    Tang Qi is naturally very happy to be praised by Ma Lei. Marley walked off the stage like this. Tang Qi looked at Ma Lei''s back. To tell the truth, although he scolded and lost, Tang Qi did learn a lot.


    At the very least, Tang Qi has admired this kind of attitude that can afford to lose. He left smartly without the jealous eyes of a villain. It seems that Ma Lei''s position as a minister can not be underestimated.


    And people seem to be good. There must be many places to cooperate in future work and life.


    Such people may be able to communicate and become their new friends.


    Tang Qi thought so and was in a very good mood. At this time, after Gu Liucheng reviewed them, the elder said the audit results. Tang Qi passed the review.


    In this way, he became a formal minister, and Zhuo Feng didn''t have to compete with Tang Qi. Don''t mention how happy Zhuo Feng was, and he breathed a sigh of relief silently in his heart.


    Because if he competes with Tang Qi on the trial court again, he will only lose all his face. Of course, he doesn''t know what his men will think of him at that time?


    At the very least, Ma Lei can save face through his own speed. Not everyone can reach Tang Qi''s speed and compete with Ma Lei.


    But he is different. Since ancient times, heroes have been young. I don''t know whether Tang Qi is one or a group of Tang Qi at this time.


    Tang Qi, who passed the examination, was also very happy in his heart. Therefore, after everyone dispersed, Tang Qi rushed directly to Cheng. Cheng was still sorting out the data photographed on his computer. At that time, he had to practice and hand it in.

 Chapter 1834

    After all, Tang Qi has become a favorable leader in the peace organization. We must make a series of comprehensive evaluation of Tang Qi.


    Looking at Tang Qi who rushed over, he said that his achievements were good. "Congratulations, you only become a minister when you pass directly. Other people don''t become a minister when they are your age, and they won the position of minister in one game instead of the second assessment."


    Tang Qi smiled a little embarrassed. Cheng was the same age as him, and he was not his subordinate. Suddenly he was full of respect for him. Tang Qi remembered that Cheng was very proud when he first appeared in front of him.


    You have to say, "I''m just lucky. Don''t follow them and hold me in surprise. I want to go out now. In the evening, I want to go back. At least I want to tell my family that I''m safe. I don''t know if I can."


    Cheng thought it was something. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi deliberately came to him. It seems that Tang Qi didn''t feel proud because he won Ma Lei. He is still very low-key. Such a friend is also worth making.


    "Of course you can go out. You have come to Shenhua club, not to hell. How can you come in and can''t go out? Shenhua club is a little more demanding, but you will never participate in kidnapping."


    When Cheng said this, Tang Qi also relaxed a lot. He thought he couldn''t get out during the competition, so he gave Mickey an explanation.


    He said he might be able to go back for a long time, so Mickey and them don''t worry, but now they have passed the examination, and there is incomparable joy and satisfaction in their hearts.


    For a long time, he didn''t have such joy. It seems that the bottom of his heart has not been in business. This competition can make him have real fun. He also wants to share this fun with Mickey and them.


    "Please take me out," Tang said politely to Cheng. Cheng nodded and saved the picture on the computer in the U disk. After saving it, he pulled out the U disk and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out now. It''s more than six o''clock. When we go out, it''s dark outside. Will you send a car back or drive back by yourself?"


    Tang Qi felt that he was too excited. Driving alone was not the best choice. Now he must always ensure his safety, he told Cheng.


    "White dragon will send me back. Don''t worry about that." Cheng nodded. As long as someone sent Tang Qi back, he would be at ease.


    The two talked about other topics. After all, they are peers, so they will talk more about topics and talk more about things of common interest, from cars to women.


    Unconsciously, he went out of the lounge and said to Tang Qi, "the video materials that the old men want you to compete, I''ll send them to you first. Go out yourself. Should there be no problem?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course there''s no problem. He has contacted Bai long. Bai Long is waiting for him at the back door. He''ll just go straight there.


    He said to Cheng, "thank you very much. I''ll have to trouble you when I officially participate in the competition."


    Cheng directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "If you treat me as a friend, don''t say these useless words. It''s very embarrassing for me to say so. After all, I treat you as a friend. If you don''t appreciate it, I''ll be very embarrassed."


    Tang Qi nodded, indicating that he would not be so polite in the future. Cheng Shao smiled, turned and left, and Tang Qi walked out of Shenhua club.


    I didn''t expect that it was not as difficult to compete as he thought. Now I can only take one step at a time, because the formal competition has not yet begun.


    When Tang Qi was about to approach the back door, he suddenly found a familiar figure, and this person was no other than Liu Jun.


    Since the termination of the contract with the Liu family, I really don''t care about this character, but I know he is definitely not a good man. At the moment, it was obvious that he was holding a woman and was walking this way.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to meet him face to face, because this man is also very annoying! Tang Qi still doesn''t want to provoke him.


    He hid directly behind a big pillar. He just didn''t know what the Liu family was doing now. He didn''t expect that Liu Jun''s strength was OK. He could even get the VIP card of Shenhua club.


    Thinking so, he took another look at Liu Jun, which really made Tang Qi feel that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. He didn''t expect that the woman Liu Jun helped was none other than Zhou Tong.


    When you get closer. You can also obviously hear what Zhou Tong said.


    "I really didn''t expect to find a confidant like you. I tell you, Tang Qi is an asshole. What''s good about being his woman? I don''t know which eye Yang Yiyi is blind. He is willing to be his woman and be maintained like a little three."


    Tang Qi knows that since Zhou Tong left the police station, he has become very difficult to deal with. He also has a hatred for him. Zhou Tong did something wrong and left the police station, but he never reflected on himself and blamed others for all his mistakes.


    Obviously, Yang Yiyi, who is equally capable and popular with him, has become the opposite of her jealousy.


    It''s not like that. The police station has two beautiful policewomen, Yang Yiyi and him. Now Yang Yiyi has completely robbed him of the limelight. He naturally hates Yang Yiyi. Of course, he can think of it.


    But now, he has been driven out of the police station. Tang Qi said to himself. "I didn''t expect to meet this man. But I didn''t expect that he had such a deep hatred for Yang Yiyi. It seems to teach him a lesson, otherwise he doesn''t know. When can he reflect."


    When Tang Qi said this, he kept up with Liu Jun. naturally, he knew that the people who could talk to Zhou Tong were certainly not of good quality, and Liu Jun and his character were really consistent.


    Tang Qi thought so and wanted to teach them a lesson, and Liu Jun said to Zhou Tong at this time: "There''s nothing wrong with that. Isn''t he a little famous and praised by others? I thought he was great. What I dislike most is his shameless appearance. If I can beat him, I really want to put my feet on his face and step on his face."


    Zhou Tong was obviously drunk and flushed. When he heard Liu Jun say this, he said to Liu Jun with disdain.


    "Who do you think you are, you can beat him, but if you have a chance, I must kick Yang Yiyi out of the police station. My uncle has promised me that he will let me go back, and my business is not so serious. Now I''m just bored to death at home. Don''t let me go back."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi naturally had a great atmosphere. He didn''t expect that the woman not only didn''t change, but also wanted to target Yang Yiyi again.


    This woman will be taught a lesson tonight. The two of them went directly to the door of a room. Naturally, Tang Qi knew what would happen if he opened a room here. Unexpectedly, everyone was already adults.


    And Zhou Tong still said drunk. "I want to drink. Give me wine. Where have you brought me? Why don''t you have wine? I want wine. Bring me wine quickly."


    Liu Jun looked at Zhou Tong''s plump figure. The peculiar smell in his eyes was self-evident. Se Mimi stared at Zhou Tong and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll bring you the wine right away and give you all the wine." he took Zhou Tong to his room.


    Tang Qi shook his head speechless at this time. Sure enough, what kind of people will find what kind of people. People flock together and birds of a feather flock together.


    He shook his head and walked away. It seems that he has to say to Mickey. At least let Yang Yiyi be careful. This sinister man will play tricks on Yang Yiyi when he returns to the police station.


    It seems that she and Liu Jun have not reached the point of opening a house. Liu Jun doesn''t know what kind of woman he provoked, and Tang Qi is more curious about how Zhou Tong will target Liu Jun. this is a good play.


    However, Tang Qi also believes that the women he likes are by no means women bullied by others, so he will certainly come up with countermeasures. He doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, with their current strength, few people can bully them.


    Thinking so, he came to the back door. Bai Long was waiting for him there. Tang Qi directly got in the car and said to Bai Long, "take me home!"


    Bai Long nodded and left with Tang Qi.


    After arriving at the Tang family, Tang Qi knew that Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi had been in the Tang family and had not left because Tang Qi was not there.


    Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan will come when they have time. Today, everyone is also here.


    Tang Qi really has a feeling that it''s better to come back early than to come back. Everyone is here, so when we meet, we feel very cordial to see the familiar faces.


    He was more comfortable when he got home, so Tang Qi said to them, "I really didn''t expect everyone to be here. I don''t have to call everyone together one by one. I feel very happy to see you get along so happily."


    Tang Qi said and sat on the sofa. Because he didn''t know if what he did would be dangerous? He didn''t want to bring danger to everyone, so it''s better to let everyone stay together as much as possible and help each other.


    Especially the Lin family at the moment. Since this happened in the Lin family, no one has opposed Lin Yahan''s staying with Tang Qi, and Lin Yahan will run to Tang Qi in three or two days. Naturally, the Lin family are also very happy.

 Chapter 1835

    When Murong Yue saw Tang Qi coming back, she said happily, "I haven''t seen you for two days. It''s not easy for you to come back? I''ll cook myself and cook a good meal. I''ll have a good meal while everyone is here. It''s a rare happy time."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he knew Murong Yue, he was pregnant now. It''s not very good to go to the kitchen, but it''s rare for Murong Yue to be happy. Cooking is also the only value he can find himself. Since he is happy and wants to do it, let him do it!


    But Tang Qi still said to Murong Yue. "You don''t want to do all the work alone. Now you should take good care of your body. Let them learn to do what they need to do."


    Cheng Dieyi is first-class to the anatomy room, but it is also first-class to cook. Cheng Dieyi stood up and volunteered.


    "I''ll cook together. Don''t underestimate me. Cheng Cheng will praise my cooking every time."


    At this time, Cheng Cheng also praised Cheng Dieyi, nodded fiercely and said to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang, mom said it''s true. It''s really great cooking. You can try your mother''s craft."


    Tang Qi nods on Cheng Cheng''s nose. Naturally, he knows that Cheng Cheng is not lying. Cheng Dieyi can bring Cheng Cheng to such a big place. Naturally, he also cooks for him. He doesn''t doubt this.


    Sometimes the glory of maternal love is not what he can imagine. So he said to Cheng Cheng, "I believe what you said."


    Cheng Cheng happily nests in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi looks at Mi at this time. "You''ve been working hard lately."


    Mickey shook her head. Mickey''s company has entered the formal stage, and now its partners are more powerful than before. For him, it is only more relaxed than before without being tired.


    So, with Bai Su, Chu Ya has already started. He doesn''t have to tell them many things. They both know how to do them.


    "I''m much happier than before. I think I''ve gained a lot of weight. If I keep getting fat like this, I''ll become round. There''s nothing hard to do. I have to go to the gym to consume some fat."


    Hearing Mickey''s happy complaint is very satisfying for Tang Qi? He just wants to make the people around him feel happy, which is enough. As for what he does, they still don''t know that it''s better.


    There was peace in the house. Everyone was very happy, and they were really friends with each other. Naturally, they knew what kind of women Tang Qishi liked. Naturally, they wouldn''t casually stir up trouble.


    Everyone''s character is also similar. They don''t care much about their careless character, and there are no things in life. They have to fight hard, so their friendship is particularly precious.


    After Bailong sent Tang Qi home, he was going to leave, but at the door of the villa, he found a strange car.


    After monitoring the car for a long time, I still think it''s very strange. He''s not Tang Qi''s car, because Tang Qi never drives famous cars of foreign brands. All his cars, even if they are being processed and transformed internally, are also domestic cars.


    The prominent one stopped at the door of the villa and felt ill intentioned, so Bai Long called Bai Liang directly. "Do you know that there is a car at the door of the boss''s villa, which seems to be in the classroom? Do you know this?"


    Bai Liang knows that, in fact, he has long wanted to give these people some warnings. Don''t find their boss, but. The boss also warned him not to provoke these people. Just treat them as air. Although he doesn''t understand. Why should we target these people like this, but since Tang qiphen ordered it, he will not blindly investigate these people.


    "I know. Just treat them as air. Did you send the boss back? Come to the headquarters."


    Although Bai Liang has a lot of questions to ask Bai Long, he also knows that Bai Long doesn''t say. He still won''t force Bai Long to say, but he hasn''t seen Bai Long for a long time.


    When Bai Long came to pick up Tang Qi, he left in a hurry and didn''t talk to Bai long. After all, we are all brothers. It''s better for Bai Long to adapt to the life of the headquarters.


    Seeing the mystery of Bai Long and the boss, I know that Bai Long will become the right hand of the boss sooner or later. At that time, Bai Long and his brothers should be familiar with each other so that he can have some status in the headquarters.


    Bai Liang has thought about what will happen a long time later, but Bai Long is still worried about the car in front of Bai Long and says to Bai Liang. "I still feel uneasy about this car. Let me see what they want to do first!"


    Bai Liang doesn''t even know what the car is for? Bai Liang thought that at least Bai long would know something. After all, he and the boss are also doing deep secret things. The car has been following the boss, which is mysterious.


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Bai Liang was worried, so he called several brothers. Bai Liang said to Bai Liang, "look at it like this and try not to provoke him. I''ll call my brother first and talk about it at that time."


    Bai Liang nodded. On the surface, he agreed to Bai Liang''s request, but he didn''t want to wait until Bai Liang came to solve the matter, so he got off the bus and walked to the black car.


    Knocked on the window glass. Then the window slid down and he clearly saw two western beauties. Why are there Western Americans outside the boss''s villa? The white dragon asked fiercely. "What exactly do you two do?"


    At this time, Erfei looked directly at Bai long. He was still angry about Bai Liang taking Cheng Cheng away. Moreover, ACE not only didn''t help him, but also reported his affairs. Now he is still angry about his punishment. At the moment, sure enough, a venting bucket that let him vent came to the door.


    Thinking so, Erfei directly showed an evil smile. Don''t come too timely. He was alone in the car, depressed.


    In the villa, in addition to Mickey, who spoke to Tang Qi, other people went to the kitchen to help. The originally large kitchen seems a little crowded at the moment, but it can be seen that they have really prepared a lot of dishes.


    Picking vegetables and frying vegetables are responsible for their own affairs, which has formed an assembly line.


    After picking the vegetables, they were directly handed to the washer. After washing the vegetables, they were directly cut. After cutting, they were put into the pot. The speed was more than twice as fast as usual.


    Seeing the tacit understanding between them, Tang Qi was also very pleased and said to Mickey. "You did a very good job. It''s my greatest luck to meet you in my life."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi is not a very sweet talker. Although he always has some ruffian Qi, he is very likable, but Michaelis thinks carefully. When Tang Qi said love words to him, there were really not many.


    Some smiled shyly and said to Tang Qi. "When did you become so greasy? I don''t get used to it."


    Tang Qi felt a little strange when he spoke like this. He raised his hand, grabbed the back of his head and said to Mickey. "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "There may be someone else in Yang Yiyi who wants to be bad for him. You have to mention her for these dirty things. If I say this to him, with his upright character, he will certainly investigate in the police station, and it won''t be good to arouse other people''s disgust at that time. You''d better watch and try to find out this person and teach him some lessons."


    What happened to Mickey now is quite mature. She is really as old as their eldest sister. Although they are almost the same age, they are all the same age except that Chuya is a little younger.


    But as far as Mickey''s experience is concerned, he has experienced the most. Lin Yahan is the next one. If Lin Yahan handles this matter, he will certainly be able to handle it well, but Tang Qi still hopes Mickey to handle it.


    Because they need to know Mickey''s good. Only in this way can they surround Mickey and Mickey speak with more prestige.


    Mickey nodded and naturally knew what Tang Qi meant, thinking that Tang Qi had always been able to handle things well, that is, to distinguish between primary and secondary.


    Mickey also has one thing to say to Tang Qi. He said so. After agreeing to Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi. "You took over the Lin family''s business, but I handled it. I heard that it has been attributed to your name, but Lin Yahan still takes care of it. I intend to wipe it off and also intend to include the capital and finance of Mie company. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Tang Qizhen has no opinion on these things? Originally, he is a person who doesn''t like to worry about these things, so naturally he won''t discuss it with Mickey.


    "Just decide. I still believe in your ability. Besides, I really don''t care much about doing business. Besides, compared with these, you may not believe it. I prefer to fight and kill. Although I know it''s not good, I won''t bring danger to you."


    Mickey knows that Tang Qi is very honest in front of them. As a hot-blooded man, who doesn''t want to do something for the country?


    And Cheng Dieyi also explained to them that what Tang Qi is doing now is very confidential, but he can guarantee that it is absolutely for the country and China.


    Therefore, they will only support Tang Qi, not because of the dangerous Choice Tang Qi is making. Just stop Tang Qi from doing what he likes to do.


    "Just do it at ease. Don''t really think we are all paper paste. Now, although we may fall at a disadvantage in the face of real experts, ordinary people are really not our opponents."


    Tang Qi naturally knows this, because every time when they are old, Tang Qi will quietly give them their internal power value.

 Chapter 1836

    Although they don''t know why their abilities are strong again and again, Tang Qi hopes that their self-protection is enough now.


    Just then, Murong Yue came out of the kitchen and shouted to them. "The food here is ready. After you two wash your hands, come and eat quickly."


    Tang Qi and Mickey stood up with a smile and took Cheng Cheng to wash his hands. Cheng Cheng was very excited because there had never been so many people to go to dinner with him.


    He clapped his hands and shouted happily. "I want to eat kung pao chicken made by my mother. It''s really delicious, but it''s very troublesome, so my mother doesn''t often make it."


    Tang Qi patted Cheng Cheng''s little head. The child was really more interested in eating. Don''t worry. If Tang Doudou were there, it would be good.


    Cheng Dieyi saw what Tang Qi was thinking at a glance? He said to Tang Qi. "When it comes to Tang Doudou, I really think his willpower is too strong. Obviously, everyone plays very well together, but in the second half of the day, he resolutely asked Bai Liang to pick him up and said he had to finish today''s training."


    Tang Qi nodded. He naturally knew why Tang Doudou practiced so hard and didn''t want to be their burden. However, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In short, Tang Doudou''s choice, he respected.


    Outside the villa, Bai Long knocked on Erfei''s car without authorization. Erfei put down the window glass. Bai Long asked Erfei. Murphy showed an evil smile at this time.


    Very fast. Punch directly. The white dragon had been beaten, hit the wall and slid down. There was a smell of blood in his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spat out, and a big tooth fell out.


    He almost fainted. Although his consciousness was still clear, he sat on the ground dizzy at the moment, couldn''t even make a sound, and the blood in his mouth was lying outside.


    Erfei said in a cold voice, "you just need to let Tang Qi come out to see me, otherwise, you''ll think about it and see if you want to live better than die, or choose to call Tang Qi down."


    Erfei said, got out of the car and looked at the embarrassed white dragon on the ground. Ironically, Bai Long naturally knows how powerful Tang Qi is, but he is not the kind of person who will ask the boss for help when threatened.


    He knows how much he can do, but he will never be the one who will easily cause trouble to the boss. Just take a look, erfi said fiercely. "You can''t think!"


    Erfei couldn''t find a reason to make an appointment with Tang Qi. She didn''t expect that there would be a dead man who came to the door.


    "No, I happen to know his phone number and his home phone number. You said that if I call him, he won''t come out to save you. If he won''t, what''s the use of maintaining him like this? If he will, you just see it with your own eyes. Your boss is just a rookie in the end."


    Bai Long doesn''t know who this man is? Why is the ability so strong? Even in the peace organization, there may not be such a strong opponent. After all, the boss is a man who can deal with even Ma Lei. Naturally, he will not talk again.


    But there is indeed a basket to poke. To tell the truth, Bai Long still has a little self blame and guilt in his heart?


    When Bai Liang and his brother rushed here, Tang Doudou knew that Tang''s father had come back and wanted to come with Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang naturally knows that Tang Doudou didn''t refuse to see Tang Qi. Moreover, he is very worried about Bai Long now. He doesn''t know who that person is?


    But Tang Qi didn''t let them provoke him. It must be because they are inferior to others.


    According to Bai Long''s character, they certainly won''t wait for them so safely, so now they must hurry up.


    Sure enough, when Bai Liang arrived, they saw a western American man squatting in front of Bai long. The white dragon''s mouth was full of blood and his eyes began to relax.


    Hearing the sound of braking, erfi stood up directly, stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket and looked at the people who got out of the car.


    He smiled contemptuously. "Unexpectedly, this group of stupid people arrived first. If Tang Qi knew that you were defeated by me one by one, his expression would be very wonderful."


    Murphy thought so evil. He walked to Bai Liang. Bai Liang didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that this person was very dangerous. He would appear very frightened every step closer to them.


    At the moment, Bai Liang can really try to understand that their strength is not worth mentioning when they meet people with real strength.


    And at the moment, before Tang Doudou got off the bus, Bai Liang closed the door directly. They won''t be the opponent of this person, especially Tang Doudou. Moreover, he is still a child. If he hurt the child, Tang Qi will be angry.


    Bai Liang never thought that Tang Qi would be angry if he hurt them. Bai Liang doesn''t know how powerful Tang Qi is. He just doesn''t want to bring danger to Tang Qi because of his sect.


    So he looked at the Western beauty, at the dying white dragon lying in the corner, and asked. "Who are you? What happened to the white dragon?"


    At this time, Erfei showed a cruel smile and ignored the children in the car. For him, children are not worth his fingers. In case they are accidentally killed and spread human life, I believe adults will not let him go.


    And these people, as long as they don''t kill people, can''t find his fault. After all, they provoked first.


    Thinking so, Erfei directly poked into his pocket and pressed the dial button. Then, he just wanted Tang Qi to listen. How his men were tortured by him under his hands.


    When Tang Qi came to the table, he heard the phone ring, and his mobile phone was on the sofa, so he said to them.


    "You eat first and I''ll answer the phone."


    Tang Qi looked at the phone number. It was a strange phone number. He didn''t understand in his heart. It was already evening. Who called him? Then press answer.


    No one spoke on the phone. He fed several times and no one answered. Tang Qi thought it was a harassing phone call. At this time, a clear shout came. "Ah ~"


    It was Bai Liang''s voice, and Tang Qi''s heart was pulled up. At this time, a man said in broken Chinese. "Yes, that''s it. Shout loudly and louder. Let your boss listen carefully and see how you are beaten under my hand?"


    Tang Qi naturally heard other people shouting. Needless to say, they were all brothers from the headquarters. Tang Qi asked nervously at this time. "Where are you?"


    But no one answered him, only one after another, shocking cries, which made Tang Qi very worried. He didn''t know what they met.


    Erfei now looked at the people on the ground, took out his mobile phone and said to Tang Qi. "Come to the door of your villa. By the way, it seems that there is a little girl in the car they came to.


    "I''m a softhearted person and haven''t started with the girl yet. Do you think he will be frightened when he sees such a scene, but his eyes are staring straight at his dull eyes. It''s really cute."


    It''s Tang Doudou. Tang Qi''s heart is pulled up. He also hears that the voice is not someone else. It''s the Western beauty who wanted to take Cheng Cheng away that day.


    Erfei then hung up the phone directly. Tang Qi looked at Cheng Dieyi, and Cheng Dieyi''s face became ugly. Tang Qi said to them, "something''s wrong at the headquarters. You eat first and I''ll be right back."


    When Tang Qi said this, Cheng Dieyi immediately understood. It seems that Tang Qigang just looks like he is. Those people who pay attention to Cheng Cheng have caused trouble in the headquarters. Is it the disaster he brought to Tang Qi?


    I''m also very worried, but with Tang Qi''s current ability, there must be no problem to deal with him. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t need internal power and force. His speed is similar to that of Ma Lei, which makes him very confident in Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi arrived at the door of the villa and looked at the brothers on the ground and the bloody scene, which was an absolute impact on him.


    Tang Qi was very angry. He was really very angry. When he looked like Erfei, he said cruelly. "You have provoked people you can''t afford. Remember this sentence. Blood debt needs blood to be paid. This is not just talk."


    Tang Qi said and looked at Erfei. Erfei thought Tang Qi was telling a joke. Western Americans were much stronger than Chinese people. Even if Tang Qi was strong, would he be stronger than him? Are you kidding.


    If it weren''t for Tang Qi, he would still be the most powerful man in ace''s eyes. But because of Tang Qi''s appearance, ACE became more and more indifferent to him.


    He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi has any killer mace. He has inquired about Tang Qi. Dealing with Chinese people may be able to find pride for Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is still far from dealing with him.


    "Put your horse here. Anyway, adults have said that as long as I don''t kill people, he won''t manage me anymore. I want to see what skills you want to take in the future and make me pay with blood."


    Tang Qi sneered and asked him to do it himself. He didn''t deserve it. "Do you think I would sign to do it? My two men, as long as you can fight, you are strong."


    Tang Qi hasn''t asked Amin and Jia Lifeng to help for a long time, because he can cope with it, and few people will be his opponents, but tonight, he is very angry.


    After Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng stood up and felt Tang Qi''s mood, they became colder and looked at Erfei. Of course, their eyes were empty and there was no emotion, but inexplicable people would feel a burst of cold.


    But Erfei is still very confident. He is one of the best experts in the mysterious organization. He is more than wrong to deal with this group of Chinese people.

 Chapter 1837

    And he''s going to torture Tang Qi tonight.


    All the humiliations brought to him by Tang Qi.


    And being thought so, he said proudly. "Come on, you minions! Do you really think you are strong? Today I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what is the real strong."


    Tang Qi is not worried at all. Ming and Jia Lifeng are just like him after all. While he is strong, they are also changing.


    He has become as powerful as him, just a mere Murphy. He can still do it. Just let him test how powerful the mysterious organization is to see if he can really keep Cheng Cheng.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about erfi, who played Jia Lifeng and Amin, but looked at the injuries of others.


    Bai long lost a tooth. Needless to say, the whole nose has been sunken. It can be seen that the bone on the bridge of his nose has been broken. These can only be solved through surgery.


    However, Tang Qi treated other injuries for Bai Long, and then looked at Bai Liang and them.


    Sure enough, as Murphy said, he really didn''t cause human life, but the broken arm, the broken arm, the broken leg, the broken leg, they were no better hurt than dead.


    Tang Qi was really angry, so he said to Jia Lifeng and Amin. "Knock off his teeth and throw his limbs into the car."


    He has been monitoring Cheng Cheng here. I believe he will soon. When someone replaces it, they will find its tragedy and give them a warning that Tang Qi is not easy to mess with.


    Let them watch here to compete with them. If anyone dares to hurt him, he will pay a price.


    Tang Qi treated the wounded for them one by one, which has wasted a lot of his internal power. Relatively speaking.


    The internal force values of Amin and Jia Lifeng will weaken accordingly. But it''s more than enough for the two of them to fight fulfi.


    When Erfei saw Jia Lifeng and Amin, his heart trembled because he had never seen anyone in this form.


    There was no focus at all. When I hit them, I didn''t seem to know the pain.


    "Who the hell are you? You can do this. I don''t believe that with current technology, you can make robots anti-human, so real."


    Tang Qi stood up at this time and saw that erfi was still standing and supporting for so long, and Amin and Jia Lifeng listened to Tang Qi very much.


    He said he would break his limbs. Without a move, every move went to his limbs. In order to protect her limbs, Erfei naturally tried her best, because the other party was merciless. Tang Qi knew that Tang Qi was not joking.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had stood up, he said viciously. "If you really dare to touch me, I tell you, adults will not let you go. Do you think a little Luo like you can cope with adults? I tell you, be careful, you are in great danger."


    Tang Qi saw that daoerfei still had time to talk nonsense with him here. If Tang Qi dared to beat him, he was not afraid that he would offend others and beat his brothers like this one by one. Did he think he would easily let him go?


    "You still have so much energy that you still have time to talk nonsense to me."


    Tang Qi said and jumped up directly. Originally, Erfei was exhausted when dealing with Amin and Jia Lifeng.


    The so-called hero can''t defeat four hands. At least he was very strong for both of them. Now, with Tang Qi, Erfei knew he would lose, but before he could react, Tang Qi''s fist fell on his front teeth.


    Just knocked out the white dragon''s front teeth. Do you really think you can get away with it? In his Tang Qi''s territory, if he treats his men like this, he will pay them back a hundred times.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his men didn''t show any mercy, and this punch directly beat erfi back several steps, with blood in his mouth and his teeth directly lost.


    Amin and Jia Lifeng haven''t finished yet. Tang Qi continues to rush to the task assigned by Tang Qi. Erfei is not inferior to them at all, so he breaks Erfei''s limbs and throws them into the car.


    Tang Qigang has just called the headquarters and asked them to send an ambulance. The ambulance arrived as soon as possible. It didn''t care about erfi in the car at all, but took all the brothers into the ambulance.


    Tang Qi explained to them, "don''t worry about the next things. Take good care of your injuries. Although I can repair your internal power, these injuries on the body surface can only be solved through the hospital."


    Bai Liang nodded obediently. This time, they were really careless. They were not his opponent at all. Naturally, they knew that Tang Qi began to explain to them that they should not provoke these people.


    Although Bai Long spoke with a little air leakage and sounded uncomfortable, he still said. "Boss, I''m very sorry. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t provoke him and hurt other brothers."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that these people were all for his good, so he patted Bai Long on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Take good care of the injury. The next thing will help me. Don''t worry about these things. Follow Bai Liang and take good care of them. After all, their limbs are seriously injured. If they are not handled properly, they may be deformed."


    Bai Long knows that there is professional repair. As long as he is the least injured, only the broken nose bone and the loss of a tooth are a little lighter than the broken bones of other people.


    "I know, boss, you should also be careful. But I can guarantee that this western beauty, even in the mysterious organization, must be one of the best experts. His strength is very strong. The boss can beat him down. I believe it will not be worse in the next competition."


    Tang Qi has been using his eyes to stop Bai Long from saying, but Bai Long still said it all and saw the worry in Bai Liang''s eyes.


    Tang Qi also knew that he would not hide them for long, but it was only a moment now because they knew too much would not do him any good.


    Bai Liang is very clear now. The reason why the boss did these things without telling them is to protect them, so he won''t ask too much about these things.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t be curious about these things anymore. And I will protect my brothers. Boss, let go of what you want to do."


    Tang Qi nods. Knowing that they are all his good brothers, the ambulance pulls them away. At this time, Tang Qi opens the door of Bai Liang''s car and takes Tang Doudou out.


    "Are you scared? It doesn''t matter. Father Tang believes that when Doudou grows up, he will be better than everyone here."


    Tang Doudou shook his head and looked very excited. He was not frightened by the scene just now, but was excited in Tang Qi''s arms and said to Tang Qi.


    "Dad Tang was so handsome just now. I was really... I was really surprised just now. I thought how there could be such cruel people in the world. He could cut people''s arms into pieces with one punch. Listening to their heartbreaking cries, I was really worried. I remembered that when my mute father died, he didn''t even shout out."


    Tang Doudou said so. Tang Qi actually knows that this matter has a great impact on Tang Doudou, but he is used to facing such occasions.


    At least now, he said this in a brisk tone in order not to worry him. He really felt that Tang Doudou was very sensible. It was his blessing to have such a sensible daughter.


    "Come on, Mickey''s mother has made a lot of delicious food, and Cheng Cheng is here. Let''s go to dinner together. Don''t tell them what happened? Aunt Yue, now he has a baby. After listening to it, he must be uncomfortable. He is in the period of pregnancy and vomiting. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Tang Doudou nodded, although he didn''t know what it was during pregnancy and vomiting? But he knew that Aunt Yue would vomit if she didn''t pay attention. If he said these things would certainly cause his discomfort, he chose not to say it in order to take care of aunt Yue''s body.


    Tang Qi then wrapped Tang Dou in it. Cheng Dieyi looks at Tang Qi holding Tang Doudou and knows that Tang Qi has solved the matter. I''m still very worried. I''m afraid Tang Qi has offended those people. There will be no good life at that time.


    But he also knows that his worries are superfluous, because sooner or later he will tear his face. Now the so-called peace is just a fake. Everyone restricts each other and no one can move anyone.


    And there is no reason to do it, so this time, maybe it is to find a reason for them.


    But the source does not lie in these, as long as Cheng Cheng can be around. No matter what Tang Qi does, he doesn''t care.


    "It''s all settled. Are you all right? I didn''t expect you to bring Tang Doudou back to the headquarters. We can''t reach it in time. We''d better drive carefully and slowly in the future, otherwise we''ll all worry. Now you''re also a prospective father. It''s better to live in your own safety."


    Because Tang Qi had a little time to go out. It took a very short time to call back from the headquarters. There was no time to go. He came back to the headquarters to pick up Tang Doudou, and he still had to drive at full speed.


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Tang Doudou''s presence here can just prove that he went back to the headquarters and picked up Tang Doudou. Other people don''t know what level his strength can reach.


    Naturally, I believe Cheng Dieyi''s words. It''s strange for Mickey to hear Cheng Dieyi say so to Tang Qi. "You really are. You see, we haven''t started eating this meal for long. You must be indispensable."

 Chapter 1838

    "I''m sure you''ll keep it for you when you come back. Why are you in such a hurry? Aren''t you afraid we''re worried?"


    Tang Qi raised his hand awkwardly, grabbed the back of his head, put Tang Doudou down and said to Tang Doudou. "There''s a big table full of dishes. There must be something you like to eat. Wash your hands first, and then sit with Cheng Cheng for dinner. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Doudou nodded and kept silent about what had just happened. Instead, he ran to wash his hands. Cheng Dieyi saw the blood on Tang Qi''s fist and hurried over to be Tang Qi''s fist.


    "It''s true that you only let the children wash their hands, and you don''t wash your hands. Don''t damage the children. Go out again and wash your hands again, so that you can eat. You hear me, go and wash your hands."


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that Cheng Dieyi said this to him. It must be because of the blood on his hand. He didn''t pay much attention just now. It was probably Erfei''s blood that stuck to his hand. It was really careless.


    He said, "you eat. Don''t wait for me. The food is cold. I''ll wash my hands first and come with Doudou right away."


    They all nodded and ate noisily. Some of them teased Cheng Cheng and added dishes to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng also liked to be teased by them. Sometimes he would take the initiative to throw out some cute words to make everyone laugh.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy. Tang Qi looked at the way everyone was full of wine and food and said. "Well, you should clean up and have a rest! You can''t stay up late. I''ll send Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng back first. We can''t live here anymore."


    Mickey nodded and asked Tang Qi to be careful. Tang Qi followed Cheng Dieyi and walked to the door with Cheng Cheng. Tang Doudou also shouted at this time. "Send me back to the headquarters, too. In fact, I think I''m used to resting at the headquarters. I can train immediately tomorrow morning."


    Tang Qi knows that the impact of the scene just now is too big for Tang Doudou, so he must still like to go back to the headquarters to enhance his ability.


    He nodded to Tang Doudou and said. "Well, I''ll take you to the headquarters by the way."


    In fact, he didn''t send Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi back to his house, because Tang Qi knew that he had just offended Erfei. If he sent them back now, something might not happen, in case their tough adults didn''t accept the promise.


    Cheng Dieyi can''t handle it. It''s better to go to the headquarters. He can get the protection of his brothers. At least he will know the news at the first time.


    After leaving the Tang family, he got into the car. When he saw the figure of lierfei in the car at the gate, Tang Qiyi explained to Cheng Dieyi.


    "I broke his limbs and threw him on the car. Now I should be in a coma of pain. Maybe I can see it when they hand over later. I hope he can be saved at that time."


    Cheng Dieyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi broke his limbs. You know. Erfei is at least an elder in the mysterious organization.


    Their ranking is different from that of Huaxia. If Huaxia wants to be an elder, it must have strength, wisdom and experience. Only in this way can it be possible.


    But mysterious organizations are different. They only speak according to their strength, so erfi''s strength in them is absolutely powerful.


    Tang Qi can break his limbs. This strength really makes Cheng Dieyi unable to think about it. "It''s so bad. I''ve been worried all day today. Can you pass the examination? What kind of task will you be assigned? Fight directly with the mysterious organization."


    Tang Qi knew that Cheng Dieyi imagined him a little too strong. With the help of Jia Lifeng and Amin, he could defeat Erfei.


    If there were no two of them, it would be a little hard for him to play against Delphi, but it would be hard, and he would never lose to him.


    Tang Qi has been able to assess erfield''s strength, the strength of the mysterious organization. If it''s just like this, he has nothing to worry about. Of course, he should also be careful. In case someone comes out who is more powerful than the elder level.


    However, I hope the competition they ordered for him can be delayed. The longer it is delayed, the better. At least his strength will be stronger and stronger at that time, and the probability of winning will be greater and greater.


    Tang Qi thought and explained to Cheng Dieyi. "Of course, there are helpers to help me, otherwise I won''t be so easy. Do you know how to arrange the order of the usual competition? For example, when will the competition given to me when I become a minister now?"


    What Cheng Dieyi said really made Tang Qi relax a lot, because Cheng Dieyi said.


    "I don''t know exactly which game you will be scheduled to play and who to compare with. However, generally speaking, with your qualifications, you should stand back. At least it won''t be the first game."


    Generally speaking, the first game has the effect of putting down the horse, so generally they will send their most powerful people. Although Tang Qi defeated Ma Lei and won the position of minister, he is young and not popular. If Tang Qi is allowed to play in the first game, other people may be unfair.


    In that case, Tang Qi had nothing to worry about, so he said to Cheng Dieyi. "Just now, Duoduo has been under a lot of pressure recently. I believe it must also have an impact on Cheng Cheng. Doudou has experienced this killing just now. I''m afraid the pressure in his heart is greater and he feels like a small burden. I want to take them two out to play tomorrow and let Doudou relax."


    Cheng Dieyi naturally understood what Tang Qi meant. Tang Qi is really a good father. To tell the truth, Tang Doudou is lucky to meet Tang Qi.


    After his own child is born, he must be able to bear the responsibility of his father, see the child''s heart clearly, and even be able to do so.


    As long as this is the case, he will be relieved, because the ties between Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou have been established? I believe that even if one day he accidentally sacrifices, Cheng Cheng can grow up and follow Tang Qi. He is also assured.


    Cheng Dieyi looked like this and said. "That''s good. In addition, Mickey''s company has just become regular. He should be very idle recently. Let''s call everyone together and go out together. Anyway, they have nothing to do. It''s not good to be at home all the time. Murong Yue, you also take time to accompany him. He''s suffering now."


    Tang Qidu nodded one by one and agreed to Cheng Dieyi''s words. After arriving at the headquarters. Put down Tang Doudou, advanced to the training room, and conducted two hours of high-intensity training for himself.


    Now for him, it is to quickly improve his strength that he can win in the competition. Although he has confidence in himself, he can''t be blindly arrogant.


    Naturally, I know how important it is to improve my strength. After the training, it was already 12 a.m. and Tang Qi drove back to the Tang family.


    The black car at the door has disappeared. I believe they were at the time of handover. They were shocked to see erfi like that. Take erfi to treatment.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi went directly into the Tang family. Everyone had rested and looked very quiet. Tang Qi went to Mickey''s room.


    Murong Yue is already pregnant. It''s still inappropriate to disturb him now. Although he needs company now, Tang Qi can only feel sorry.


    He also knows that it''s not good for him, because everyone wants his company, but he still thinks that recently, Mickey has the greatest pressure, and it''s best to spend more time with Mickey.


    Murong Yue got up early the next morning. When Tang Qi came downstairs, he saw that Murong Yue was already busy in the kitchen. Tang Qi saw it and went to the kitchen and asked.


    "You got up so early, why don''t you have a rest? Now your body is the most important. You should have more rest when you should rest, plus preparing breakfast? These things should be left to aunts. If you can''t get used to what they do, tell Mickey that they can prepare for you."


    Murong Yue turned back in surprise. He didn''t expect that it was Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi had brought himself to him for so long and didn''t touch it. It was not easy to be with him. Now he is pregnant. Although Tang Qi has always expressed his concern for him.


    But he knew that Tang Qi was different to him from others. For him, a lot less love, but for Mickey, they are really spoiled.


    So there will be a little inferiority complex in his heart. The only thing he is good at and can do is cooking. He is afraid that once he has leisure, he will not find any sense of existence.


    At this time, Tang Qi held Murong Yue''s hand and let Murong Yue out of the kitchen and sit down to rest. He went into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast.


    "I''ll prepare it for you. In the future, remember to let Mickey and them arrange it for you. Otherwise, you''ll scare Mickey and them."


    Murong Yue nodded, his heart was still very warm, because Tang Qizhen seldom could get along with him alone, and his eyes stayed on him.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Although my body is getting heavier and heavier now, I should also be allowed to move. If I don''t move, I just sit like this every day, and I''ll be very bored."


    Tang Qi also knew that Murong Yue was pregnant for the first time, and Mickey met her for the first time. They were afraid that Murong Yue would bump against her, which made Murong Yue a little fussy and embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. You really take them as family members and sisters and let them serve you. Don''t think too humble. You''re also the upright master here."


    Murong Yue has been positioning herself very low, which Tang Qi also knows.

 Chapter 1839

    At first, he didn''t mind, because he didn''t care about Murong month at all, but now he also cares about Murong month, so his concept of Murong month should begin to change.


    Murong Yue smiled sweeter. "I know. I''ll pay attention to them in the future. It''s really a little fussy. In fact, it''s not as hard as they think, and I also feel very happy. I don''t think it''s hard at all."


    Tang Qi then warmed the milk. Gave it to Murong Yue, "first drink a glass of milk to cushion your stomach. I''ll prepare breakfast and we''ll eat together later. I''ll call them all right away. Let''s go out and play today."


    Murong Yue took the milk and smiled sweetly. To tell the truth, he hasn''t gone out with them in a real sense. Even if he bought clothes for him that time or wanted to call him out, he always felt as if he didn''t fit in with the world.


    This time, I was very happy to go out and have fun with everyone. In addition, I felt a little bored because I had been in the house all the time.


    Tang Qi prepared breakfast, handed over Mickey and them all and had breakfast together first. Yang Yiyi was going to the police station, Tang Qi said quickly.


    "By the way, let''s go out and play together today. Call Cheng Cheng and Doudou. Do you have a job on hand? Can you push it away? I should have told you in advance, but I didn''t say hello to you because I came back too late last night. If it''s impossible today, let''s go out tomorrow."


    Tang Qi feels that the schedule is indeed a little hasty. After all, there are still jobs like Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan. Mickey can arrange Bai Su and Chu ya.


    When Yang Yiyi heard that she was going out to play, she thought it would be hard for everyone to get together. We really need to promote our feelings, so we don''t spoil the scenery, said Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t had a holiday for more than half a year. I rarely have my own holiday. I''ll give the captain a holiday. I''ll take all the holidays I haven''t taken back."


    Yang Yiyi said, dialed the phone to the captain and said. "Captain, I''m taking my vacation."


    Yang Yiyi is on the loudspeaker. They can all listen. The captain doesn''t seem to have reacted. He should not have woken up. Although the hazy voice is a little buzzing, he replied. "What? You''re on vacation?"


    Yang Yiyi replied impolitely, "I haven''t had a vacation for more than half a year. I want to make up all my holidays. Please help me calculate how many days there are."


    The captain didn''t wake up and asked in surprise. "What? You''re taking half a year off."


    Yang Yiyi hung up the phone and said to Tang Qi. "Although my captain is a little unreliable, there is still no problem taking a holiday. Just say hello to him. I can accompany you here in the next few days."


    Yang Yiyi is naturally very happy to stay and go to play together. After all, without one person, she is not a family. Since she wants to go out to play, she must go out together.


    Mickey must have no problem at all. They have started searching strategies with their mobile phones, and Lin Yahan tangled for a while and firmly said to Tang Qi.


    "I have no problem, but I don''t trust to leave Lin Yaru at home alone, because he has some problems in his heart. I didn''t go back last night. I''m afraid he''s thinking."


    After all, Lin Yaru is still young. After all, so many things have happened. He broke up with his biological mother, leaving a gap between Lin Yahan. Perhaps the most afraid thing is that everyone abandons him.


    Now, if Lin Yahan disappears for a few days without saying a word, I believe Lin Yaru will do something stupid once she can''t think about it?


    Tang Qi hesitated and said to Lin Yahan. "Then call him now and ask him to come to the Tang family. Let''s go out together and take him. I''ll prepare my old car now. In this way, everyone can sit down. Everyone should squeeze. There''s no problem."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yahan is really very happy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to forgive Lin Yaru. To tell the truth, Tang Qi really helped solve his family''s affairs and plunged Tang Qi into injustice.


    It would be the best harvest if Lin Yaru could see what is the real family, what is the real friend and the relationship between sisters because of this trip.


    Lin Yahan nodded and called Lin Yaru.


    Mickey discussed with Bai Su and Chu Ya and said to Tang Qi. "The three of us just had a look. Why don''t we go climbing? Of course, anyone who wants to climb can climb. You can drive Xiaoyue up. There is a hot spring on it. It should be very good to let him soak in the hot spring."


    Murong Yue is now in the period of pregnancy and vomiting. She can hardly eat and spit what she eats. Thinking about pregnant women, soaking in hot springs should also be a good choice, so she nodded and agreed. Anyway, you can climb the mountain and drive up.


    Tang Qi also knows that Mickey and they have been exercising now. Climbing the mountain, whether Bai Su, Chu Ya or Yang Yiyi, will naturally be boiling with blood. Still at the foot of the mountain, let them climb the mountain. He went up with Murong Yue.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll drive. You pack up your things first and take all the things you should take. You can just stay in the mountain for a few days, so you can calm down."


    When Tang Qi went to drive, he also called Cheng Shao to ask Cheng Shao when the competition started?


    The news from the organization is. "I heard that this year''s competition needs to change the rules, so I''m not sure yet. It''s estimated that it should be pushed to the end of the year, so you don''t have to be nervous before that."


    It''s best to hear Cheng Shao say so. I can just take advantage of this period of time to get along with you. I''ve been busy with other things recently. I haven''t had a good time to relax with my family for a long time.


    Tang Qi drove the car to the door. Everyone was ready. Mickey directly held Murong Yue and let Murong Yue sit in the safest position. Fasten his seat belt for him.


    Tang Qi said to everyone, "everyone sit down. We''re going to start."


    Everyone nodded happily. Tang Qi started the car and went to the headquarters to pick up Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. Of course, Cheng Dieyi was indispensable.


    Cheng Dieyi had been told last night, so Cheng Dieyi also packed his things. The party set off for the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Mickey and they got off. They were going to climb the mountain. Cheng Dieyi also got off the bus, leaving Cheng Cheng and Murong Yue in the car.


    Because Tang Doudou also wants to climb the mountain. Although it is a special physical test for children, Tang Doudou is not afraid at all.


    "I have been training in the headquarters for almost a year. From the age of six to the age of seven, my physical strength can definitely keep up. At that time, we can compare the speed to see who can climb fast and strong."


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s confident face, Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. Their strength is very strong. The only weaker one should be Cheng Dieyi, but considering that Cheng Dieyi can be in the General Administration of peace, their strength should be the same.


    Therefore, Tang Doudou should be the weakest, because Tang Qi has not used his strength to help Tang Doudou. He knows that Tang Doudou is still improving his ability. If he helped Tang Doudou, he would restrict Tang Doudou.


    Tang Qi looked like Murong Yue and Cheng Cheng snuggling together and said to them. "Let''s drive up and let them sweat. After we go up, we can prepare water, towels and rest things for them to surprise them."


    Murong Yue nods and knows that Tang Qi is taking care of his emotions? If he is not pregnant, he can climb the mountain with them. But now it''s better to sit in the car.


    The most depressing thing is Cheng Cheng. "I''m not happy at all. Why should I prepare surprises for them? I also want to climb the mountain. Sister Doudou can do it. Why can''t I?"


    The key is that Cheng Cheng is too small. Even if his strength is very strong, his physical strength can''t keep up, and it''s such a high mountain. He climbed up and everyone waited until the flowers were gone. There was no enthusiasm for climbing the mountain at all.


    Tang Qi also knows them very well. It''s rare to have such a chance to relax and say to Cheng Cheng when he comes out to play. "If you say so, father Tang is too sad. You see, father Tang wants to drive, take you up, and spend so much more time with you than with them. You''re complaining."


    When Cheng Cheng heard Tang Qi say this, he quickly took back what he had just said, put on a smiling face and said. "Dad Tang, I''m wrong. I really don''t want to say that I''m unhappy with you, but I don''t want to climb the mountain. Then I take back what I said just now. I''m willing to prepare surprises for them with his father."


    Tang Qi then exchanged a smile and said to Cheng Cheng. "This is my good son. Be obedient."


    Cheng Cheng nodded obediently. They soon came to the mountain. First, they took out Mickey''s tents they had prepared from the car. Tonight. It must be sleeping out here. This is a big plan they prepared from the beginning.


    Although there are hotels over there, there is no such mood when living there. I originally wanted to rent a room for Murong Yue, but if Murong Yue was left alone in the hotel, it would be better for him to be happy and stay here with them.


    As long as Murong Yue pays more attention to keeping warm, lays more cushions and sleeps in the sleeping bag, there should be no problem.


    Besides, Murong Yue''s strength is also good. It also has a restraining effect on the witch relatives who are his opponents, so.

 Chapter 1840

    Don''t worry about safety, which Tang Qi considered.


    Of course, it''s up to Tang Qi to set up a tent, and let Cheng Cheng and Murong Yue lay cushions next to them. Put water and snacks on the cushions first. After they come up, they can rest there directly.


    Mickey was the first to come up. Needless to say, Mickey''s strength is also the strongest. In fact, Tang Qi is a little eccentric. When he improves their strength, he always gives Mickey a little more than theirs.


    Of course, let them become strong enough and make Mickey stronger.


    Only in this way can we highlight the importance of Mickey! Tang Qi knows that he is unfair to others, but only a small injustice is the greatest fairness.


    Mickey shouted in surprise when she came up. "I thought it would come up easily. I didn''t expect it to be very tiring. Look at them. They''re still down there."


    Cheng Cheng also ran over at this time, rushed into Mickey''s arms and shouted. "Mickey''s mother is great. Aunt Mickey is the best. I want to see where sister Doudou is?"


    Under the protection of Mickey, Cheng lies on the edge of the cliff, looks at Tang Doudou, who is climbing up, and shouts loudly. "Sister Doudou, come on! Sister Doudou, come on... Sister Doudou is the best!"


    The second one is Cheng Dieyi. Looking at his son, he even cheered Tang Doudou again. Without calling his mother to cheer, he pinched Cheng Cheng''s small nose and said. "You have no conscience. You don''t cheer for your mother."


    Cheng Cheng just smiles, but he still cheers on Tang Doudou who is lagging behind! At this time. Cheng Dieyi went to the mat, picked up a bottle of water, opened it for a drink, and helped Tang Qi install the tent.


    "It''s lonely to see you install a tent here alone. Let me help you." Cheng Dieyi said very justly.


    Tang Qi smiled. In fact, he didn''t feel lonely at all. Everyone has been around him all the time. He can rarely do anything for everyone. It''s not easy to do such a small thing. Of course, he will feel a burst of happiness.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just come alone. Can you help Xiao Yue? After all, he''s not in good health. Take care of him more. And you''re the most experienced among so many people. You''ll have a rest with him tonight. What you need to take care of depends on you."


    Cheng Dieyi patted himself directly on the chest, looking like a social elder sister. "Don''t worry, it''s up to me to take care of him. You must return a perfect baby, just like Cheng Cheng, and your genes are so powerful. I believe the child born may not be worse than Cheng Cheng Cheng."


    Cheng Dieyi''s meaning, he has been able to predict. Tang Qi''s child at that time must be like Cheng Cheng. He is a lovely child, and he will certainly be no worse?


    After all, Tang Qi''s progress is amazing, and his IQ is not bad. Even if he can''t become a genius at that time, he will certainly become a pervert whose strength is so strong that others pretend to be corpses.


    Like Tang Qi, although the power awakened very late, Cheng Cheng''s speed really surprised them.


    Otherwise, the peace organization would not see him. Thinking of the peace organization, Cheng Dieyi thought of it again. It seems that Tang Qi was asked to be the minister. The name and members of the new department should be determined. Tang Qi just plays with them like this. Does it really matter?


    "Has everything been handled over there? At least now it''s a ministerial level, department name, members and so on... Should we all confirm it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t know. Cheng Shao didn''t inform him. Bai Long may be in the hospital again. After all, his nose still needs to be repaired. It''s impossible to leave the hospital so soon.


    "I don''t know. I''m waiting to be arranged. I''ll accept any arrangement anyway. There''s nothing to be picky about. As for the names and so on, they''ll decide."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. Tang qilai is really talkative, but think about it. Peace organization is willing to open a department for Tang Qixin, which he didn''t expect.


    It seems that they really need talents now, because I heard that several particularly powerful people suddenly appeared in the mysterious organization. It must be the peace organization that heard the news.


    This year''s competition is very important. We should win anyway. Peace organization naturally knows how potentially dangerous Cheng will be if he is taken away by people from the mysterious organization.


    They dare not take the risk, but their Kung Fu routines are well known by people in mysterious organizations. The dark horse to be killed this time is Tang Qi.


    Last year, Marley, who was good at speed, was really invincible! At least, his speed stunned others. As for the mysterious organization, where the high-strength people are, their speed may not be able to surpass marey.


    When Cheng Dieyi thought like this, other people climbed up one after another. Finally, Tang Doudou climbed up. Because his physical strength was getting weaker and weaker, it was more and more difficult to get to the back.


    Seeing that he had climbed up, Tang Qi hurried over and said to Tang Doudou. "That''s great! Father Tang is proud of you. After all, you are so strong when you are young. Other people don''t necessarily have such good physical strength."


    But obviously Tang Qi''s words did not comfort Tang Doudou. His eyes were full of disappointment and said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that I''m still too weak to fall so much. If I continue to work hard, I may be able to catch up with them soon. That''s what I want to pursue. As for comforting me, I don''t need it for the time being, so I know how much I weigh."


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by his little daughter. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was really proud of him. He was proud of Tang Doudou. Generally, children as big as him were playing coquettish, but he put all the pressure on himself.


    "Well, although I admit that it really comforts you, you are really strong compared with your peers. Dad Tang never lied."


    Doudou despises Tang Qi even more. Know that Tang Qi is trying to comfort him, but he is different from his peers. If he thinks the same as his peers, he may not be in the world now?


    If he could be sensible earlier, like Cheng Cheng, he would be sensible at Cheng Cheng''s age. Now his mute father must still be with him.


    "I know what father Tang is thinking, but I still hope father Tang can regard me as a child and don''t compare me with his peers, because they are not mentally complete. If they are as sensible as me, they won''t act like spoilers and ask for sugar from adults."


    As soon as Tang Doudou said this, Cheng Cheng''s face around him immediately turned red, because he was really sensible. According to Tang Doudou''s words, he should learn to grow up, but he still had a child''s mind and wanted to ask his mother for sugar.


    Just embarrassed. "Then I won''t eat sugar in the future. I want to learn from sister Doudou, be a big child and shoulder my responsibilities."


    Murong Yue felt that her heart was about to sprout. One was only seven years old and the other was less than four years old. They all said that they should take their responsibilities. What responsibilities can such a big child take.


    You can also imagine that your children will be moved if they say so when they are so old.


    "Well, everyone is also very tired. There are snacks and water here. Eat and drink first. I''ll prepare the ingredients. We can go to the hot spring after dinner. We just sweat and take a hot spring to make ourselves comfortable."


    Tang Qi nodded and took Tang Doudou. Cheng Dieyi also came and took Cheng Cheng''s hand. Sitting on the mat over there, Cheng Cheng knew he didn''t climb the mountain, so he wasn''t tired, so he brought them water and snacks.


    Because he can remember that sister Doudou has said that he should bear his own responsibility. In addition, he is a little man, so as a man, he should also bear his own responsibility.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went to the hot spring. If you need to buy tickets to enter the hot spring, Tang Qi went to ask.


    The conductor looked very young, just like a college student who was still in school and came out to do part-time jobs. Tang Qi was very friendly and asked. "Excuse me, if we want a family to take a bath, can we wrap a soup pool?"


    Generally, the soup pool is separated, especially this open-air natural hot spring. A small part of the soup pool is isolated. The large soup pool must be public, but Tang Qi is still very worried about the mixed bath of men and women.


    In addition, Mickey behind him picked up one at random. They were all in good shape. He didn''t want other men to focus on them.


    So there is nothing more wonderful than being able to pack your own private soup pool and want to use it for a day.


    The conductor looked at the beauties and two children behind Tang Qi, nodded and said. "Of course, it depends on how you need it. If you pack it for 24 hours at a time, we will handle membership for you, and you can enjoy it for free in the future."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. It doesn''t take so long, because Murong Yue''s staying in such a place is not good, and it''s not good to soak for a long time, so he told the conductor.


    "We need the best and isolate other soup pools. It only belongs to ourselves and will not be seen by others. The soup pool is OK. The cost is not a problem."


    Everyone is here to enjoy. He doesn''t come for members? So as long as we can have a good time, Tang Qi said, and the conductor understood. Tang Qi took out his platinum card and handed it to the waiter!

 Chapter 1841

    Mickey handled it for him. It''s been a long time, because he seldom buys anything? How much is there in it? How much can I brush to explode? Tang Qi doesn''t know at all.


    But he thought that even if there was less money in it, it would be enough for him to let everyone play once.


    Tang Qi thought so. The conductor had handled it for them, handed the ticket to Tang Qi and said. "It''s the rose soup pool. After you go in, take out this ticket, and naturally someone will lead you in. If you need any other service, you can take the sign in your hand. Just register, and all expenses will be deducted from your membership card."


    Because when Tang Qi took out this card, the conductor already knew that it must be a very big man, so he recorded his information and automatically became a member when he wanted it.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about anything. He took everyone''s hand cards and house cards, handed them to everyone, and then took them in.


    The conditions inside are very good, and it is still open-air. It can be seen that there are not many artificial carvings, but natural ones, which really makes him feel happy.


    Although the name of the soup is rose soup pool, it is not rose juice.


    It''s a natural hot spring, which really makes Tang Qi feel more comfortable. After everyone goes into the water, they are also hilarious. Feel very relaxed.


    Especially Lin Yaru, who always looks depressed and always takes precautions against anyone. When climbing the mountain, she doesn''t ask for help or even zero communication.


    At the moment, Lin Yahan also smiled, which made Lin Yahan feel very happy. Knowing that this series of changes had a great impact on Lin Yaru''s heart, he walked to Lin Yaru and said.


    "I won''t really leave you. At that time, it was just angry. I was just angry. How could you have such an idea at that time? I brought you out today to let you see clearly what is the real sisterhood and what is the real family."


    Lin Yaru naturally knows that these women around Tang Qi have no blood relationship at all, but can they be so friendly?


    And everyone is thinking about each other. They don''t only think about themselves privately. Especially when Tang Qi is around, there are no intrigues at all.


    We didn''t care who spent more time with Tang Qi and who spent less time with Tang Qi. Everyone was thinking of Tang Qi, not ourselves.


    Linyaru suddenly red eyes and cried, said to linyahan. "I''m sorry, sister. I was wrong. I was too selfish before. I should learn to be generous. I should also know that my sister is my sister and will never abandon me. It was my self righteousness that made each other so embarrassed."


    Seeing that Lin Yaru finally figured out all this, Lin Yahan felt very gratified. After all, for Lin Yaru, he still needs children. There are many things to experience and a strong psychology.


    But not every time he can be around. Only when he wants to understand all this in his own heart and thinks of others, can he really find his own happiness.


    When everyone saw Lin Yaru crying at this time, they all gathered around, especially Mickey, who patted Lin Yaru''s small head. In fact, he felt that it was almost the same at that time. Fortunately, he met Tang Qi. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, he would have collapsed when his father was wronged and imprisoned for the first time.


    Just like the big sister, she said to Lin Yaru very gently. "No one is perfect, and everyone will make mistakes. As long as you understand that your sister is really for you, and everyone will have their own ideas, but if you want to integrate into the group, take care of everyone and be taken care of by everyone, you can only know the beauty of having friends if you put yourself in the shoes of others."


    Lin Yaru nodded. This was the sisterhood he dreamed of. He finally understood why he had no friends. He had been with brother Li all the time, but why brother Li and they had their headquarters in Lin, becoming stronger and stronger, and the brothers were more and more solid.


    They were even willing to die for their four eyes, but he could see that everyone began to look down on him since the changes in the Lin family.


    He is still as reckless as before and only considers himself. No wonder everyone will stay away from him because he doesn''t know how to consider others. All things are for himself.


    When Lin Yaru thought so. Nodded hard and whispered. "I understand that I will never act arbitrarily as before. I also know who is really good for me. If I want to be really strong, I should really consider for others, not just myself."


    Seeing that Lin Yaru finally figured it out, the most gratifying thing was Lin Yahan. He directly gave Lin Yaru a big hug. This trip was not in vain, and then looked at Tang Qi with gratitude in his eyes.


    And Tang Qi thought he really didn''t do anything this time! What Lin Yahan really thanks is himself. He made Lin Yaru figure it out with love and tolerance. Otherwise, he wouldn''t understand all this so soon.


    Everyone took a dip in the hot spring. After leaving the hot spring hall, they returned to the tent. It was already dark, and Tang Qi was responsible for the barbecue tonight.


    Tang Qi has raised the fire. Mickey is leading them to wear a string! Watching Cheng Dieyi''s fast and agile actions really makes Mickey feel inferior.


    "Sister Cheng did take the children. The speed of her hand is really too fast. We can''t match it. You look fast and beautiful. You''ll pass it on so soon."


    Cheng Dieyi is really willing to get along with them, because they are more upright and don''t have so many intrigues. And you can calculate. Think carefully about the past.


    For Cheng Dieyi, it''s natural to let Cheng in such an environment. It can be seen from Tang Doudou''s being so sensible.


    Cheng Cheng will be so sensible in the future, taking care of people and taking responsibility, which is enough for Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Dieyi replied to Mickey. "Don''t see me operate so fast. I don''t study my ability to take care of Cheng Cheng at all. I train my ability to dissect a corpse."


    Cheng Dieyi said this. Fortunately, everyone had a big heart and was not frightened. The only thing frightened was Lin Yaru. Her face turned pale and asked in a low voice.


    "Autopsy, you shouldn''t treat these crabs and shrimps as corpses."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded very sincerely. Her eyes were like sister-in-law Tong''s no deception, and she replied very sincerely. "Aren''t they bodies? They''ll be there soon."


    When Cheng Dieyi said this, even the mentally powerful Mickey felt a little sick, because they were going to eat these seafood, but when Cheng Dieyi said this, it really felt like eating a corpse, which made people feel unacceptable.


    Yang Yiyi heard Cheng Dieyi say this, which made others very sick, so she directly touched Cheng Dieyi''s face with the oil stain on his own hand.


    "You''d better speak carefully! Don''t think everyone is like you. They are so strong and abnormal. They always talk casually."


    Cheng Dieyi smiled slowly. He naturally knew that in addition to Yang Yiyi dealing with corpses all day, although other people were strong and not afraid of this thing, they were definitely not strong enough to eat corpses.


    He quickly explained with a smile: "well, I''m just kidding. Don''t make a fuss, because I used to be a forensic doctor and deal with corpses every day, so I can''t avoid speaking carelessly and don''t care much. Just get used to it."


    The others were relieved. And Tang Qi has cooked a plate of it. He said to them, "don''t just talk. Hurry up. I''ve finished a test here. Then you take your clothes and I''ll bake them. Everyone can have dinner."


    At this time, Mickey took everyone''s clothes to Tang Qi''s side, helped Tang Qi bake a string, and looked at so many people there, so she didn''t worry anymore.


    He said to Tang Qi: "in fact, it''s really good for everyone to come out together like this. We should come out more in the future. Really, everyone is very happy."


    Tang Qi also felt everyone''s surprise about this trip. It seems that he ignored it before. In addition, there are too many things. It''s rare to come out and relax.


    He nodded and said to Mickey. "Sorry, I ignored it before, but in the future, as long as I have time, I can come out and play together. It''s really good to relax."


    Mickey smiled sweetly and kissed Tang Qi on his side face. Generally speaking, Tang Qi almost responded to their requests.


    But they also know that Tang Qi is busy with serious things. Generally, things like this don''t bother him very much, but he can promise. Mickey really makes him feel very excited.


    In the evening, because Murong Yue needed care, Cheng Dieyi had experience. He was also the most experienced person here. He rested in a tent with Murong Yue.


    Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou had to rest together, so the two children rested in a tent.


    Lin Yahan still has to accompany Lin Yaru. Li Yaru is still in a sensitive period, so they two have a tent.


    Only Yang Yiyi, Mickey and Tang Qi are left. There was only one tent left. Tang Qi said to Mickey and Yang Yiyi. "You two go in and have a rest first. I''ll clean up the outside and squeeze into Cheng Cheng''s and Doudou''s tents. The tents are the same size. They two children should still have my space."

 Chapter 1842

    There was no need to be so pretentious when going out, so Mickey and Yang Yiyi crowded into a tent. Tang Qi saw them all go in and have a rest.


    He just started to practice his set of movements, which Jing Teng taught him. He has learned to control the speed of the set of movements. Of course, the slower the better. Now it takes him two hours to finish this set of movements.


    However, without the weight-bearing vest at the headquarters, it is still a little too simple for him. Without the pressure brought by that sense of weight-bearing, he feels a little unsatisfactory.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and turned off the mute. He saw that it was a call from Cheng Shao.


    Knowing that there might be news from the peace organization, he quickly closed the phone. "Why did you call me so late? Is there any news?"


    Cheng Shao is on the other end of the phone and tells Tang Qi. "I haven''t heard any news, because I can''t decide the rules of the competition. I heard that several powerful people joined the mysterious organization this year. The peace organization doesn''t agree. The two sides have been discussing this matter. It is estimated that the competition specifications, rules and so on will change, so they are still under discussion. You don''t have to worry too much Zhang, because there are still many things waiting for you to deal with. "


    Tang Qi is really a little nervous, especially when Cheng Shao heard him say that there are many mysterious celebrities to join the mysterious organization. For him, that is absolute pressure.


    Because the stronger the people who join the mysterious organization, the greater the pressure will be on him. The key to whether Cheng Cheng can stay or not depends on him.


    For those who have participated in the competition in previous years, the organization naturally knows what their stunts are? Even Ma Lei, who is good at speed, may not be able to win good results in this year''s competition.


    Therefore, Tang Qi is also of medium importance to the dark horse killed by the peace organization this year. If everyone really puts this game on him, he will also feel the pressure is very strong.


    To Cheng Shao: "what else is waiting for me to deal with when I go back? I want to determine the personnel of the new department."


    Naturally, he was sure of this, because he was a department member who didn''t stick to himself. He had to choose it himself. Cheng Shao wanted to say something about the name of the Department.


    "Where are you now? Now that your new Department has been established, as far as the existing department is concerned, it should also give you a reasonable department name, depending on whether you agree or not. Also, since your new Department is newly established, it is natural to give you a group of new people and powerful manpower available. Now I am your first member, and there are other members Let you choose. "


    This really surprised Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Cheng Hantian was willing to let Cheng Shao enter his department, because he is a new department. He must be the weakest, whether it''s amazing or word-of-mouth.


    Maybe he was interested in the growth rate of his strength, so he let Cheng Shao join in. After all, he is new. In addition, Cheng Shao did not join other departments. At this time, it''s better. It''s also considered that he is lucky, and things can be handled by Cheng Shao.


    "Since you are already a member of my department, it''s just right this time. I''m on vacation with my family now. You''ll take care of the recent affairs first. I''ll wait until I come back."


    Naturally, there is no problem with this matter. Cheng Shao is also willing. There is another thing that Cheng Shao wants to report to him.


    "In order to get rid of my suspicion of going through the back door and other names that don''t match my strength, I''m going to change my name to Du Yu. Remember, just call me Du Yu in the future. Don''t call me Cheng Shao anymore. Now people hear me and know that I have something to do with old man Cheng, so I have to leave the old man today Clear the relationship. "


    Rare Cheng Shao has such backbone. It''s really very rare for him to get up, so he nodded and said.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call you Du Yu instead of Cheng Shao. Right, I know. Well, I''ll hang up first. Everyone else has a rest. I don''t want to disturb them too much."


    Du Yu hung up. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and looked. Really treat it as an important person. In fact, the more it is, the more it makes Tang Qi feel pressure.


    After all, Cheng Hantian sent Cheng Shao to him, plus Cheng Dieyi and Bai long. Now there are three people in his department.


    I don''t know if Cheng Dieyi is a member of his department. After all, Cheng Dieyi is an elder for him. Although he is quite old, he is also an elder. After all, Cheng Dieyi joined the peace organization at the age of eight.


    After so many years, even in terms of experience, he can''t compare with Cheng Dieyi in any case. Tang Qi feels a little upset when he thinks so.


    The only thing he doesn''t like is to manage these messy things, but he won''t manage too many things in the future.


    Thinking so, he squeezed into the tent of Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. Sure enough, the two children were very small. They came down to occupy a person''s position and let them sleep diagonally.


    Tang Qi crowded around them and made do for the night. In this way, I stayed in the mountain for a few days, because there were many serious things to deal with, and I couldn''t stay in the mountain for a long time, so we cleaned up and came back.


    Although there were no major activities in the mountain, everyone was still very tired when he came back. Tang Qi settled Mickey and let them rest, and went to the headquarters himself.


    The white dragon has returned to the headquarters, but one of the front teeth has disappeared, revealing a black hole. Tang Qi asked him strangely, "why don''t you mend that tooth? It''s so ugly, at least young. It''s also a handsome guy. How ugly it is without a tooth."


    Bai Long scratched his head. He deliberately didn''t repair this tooth. The doctor asked him to repair it and make a false tooth, but he didn''t want to.


    "I just want to leave this empty hole. Every time I talk uncomfortable, look in the mirror, and when others look at me in surprise, they warn me again that my strength is far from enough. I am also a person who has brought a lot of trouble to everyone, so I should strive to improve my strength."


    Does Bai long have such an ambition? Tang Qi patted him twice on his shoulder as comfort and encouragement. After all, this time everyone suffered different injuries. Tang Qi also knows that all these injuries are concentrated in Bai Long''s heart and become guilt.


    "It''s good to be self-motivated, but you should know that you are so strong to make yourself stronger, not because you bear all the guilt of anyone. I don''t want you to be overwhelmed by guilt, but I want you to be stronger."


    Bai Long nodded fiercely. Of course, he knew what Tang Qi meant? Tang Qi''s concern for him naturally made him remember. He also understood why Tang Qi''s men would be so loyal.


    "I know the boss, you can rest assured. I know how to go in the future, and I will always follow the boss."


    Tang Qi was very pleased that he could say so, so he nodded and said to him. "Well, it''s all right. You watch here. I''ll go into the training room first."


    So many days, although he also insisted on exercising. But in the end, the progress without weight-bearing is not obvious.


    Although we can feel that the internal force value and force value are getting stronger and stronger, but there is no load, the training gives him a stronger impact. That feeling is a kind of progress, not the accumulation of the original experience.


    After training, he closed for another day and went back to Tang''s house to rest in the evening. Early the next morning, Bai Liang came to pick up Tang Qi because he received Cheng Shao''s news that he asked them to gather.


    Tang Qi went out and was going to the headquarters for training. When he saw Bai Long, he directly got into Bai Long''s car and asked. "Is there any news from Du Yu?"


    Bai Long nodded. Cheng Shao changed his name to Du Yu. He already knew about this matter, and he also knew that Cheng Shao didn''t rely on his father to achieve this achievement today. He also worked hard.


    "Du Yu said that the headquarters sent a message that let''s gather. Maybe it''s for the new department. I''ll take you there first."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Bai Long to Shenhua club, and Du Yu was already waiting for them.


    When Tang Qi got out of the car, Du Yu said respectfully. Tang Qi saluted and said. "Good minister, your subordinate Du Yu reports to you."


    Tang Qi was surprised. In fact, Du Yu was similar to his age. He still didn''t adapt to this formal greeting, so he directly said to Du Yu.


    "It doesn''t have to be so formal, and we are all peers. In addition, my experience is much less than yours, especially my understanding of peace organizations, so you can just call me Tang Qi."


    Du Yu nodded, but he shouted formally. "OK, minister, I''ll call you Tang Qi later, so Tang Qi, I officially reported to you."


    Tang Qi smiled. Du Yu led the way and directly led them into the conference room. Tang Qi saw that Ma Lei, Zhuo Feng, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were all there. It seemed that this time was really aimed at his new Department, so Tang Qi went in and sat down.


    Cheng Hantian made a statement first. First expressed his words, then said. "Welcome Minister Tang to officially become a full member of our peace organization and serve as a minister."


    When Cheng Hantian finished, the others clapped their hands and made Tang Qi stand up embarrassed and bow. "Thank you for your congratulations."

 Chapter 1843

    Cheng Hantian then continued: "because every year, he will give special preferential treatment to the newly joined organization director. For example, this year, Department Director Tang has the right to give priority to the people who discover the awakening of power. Therefore, Tang Qi called you today to let you choose members for yourself."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Du Yu. To tell you the truth, how about their "powers"? He doesn''t know how to choose the right members.


    Du Yu suddenly understood Tang Qi''s look for help and quickly explained to Tang Qi. "Of course, we should choose the members who can choose drugs and have the highest degree of fit with drugs. Don''t choose many kinds of them. We should know that the more kinds of drugs, they may not be able to digest. To tell the truth, except you, a pervert, others can only choose one or two kinds of drugs. We only need to choose a large number of kindling drugs and combine them among these newcomers A player with a higher degree will do. "


    The higher the degree of combination with drugs, the faster he will improve. No one can know when it is his limit. But if the speed is fast, at least it can represent his ability, which is a little stronger than his peers.


    Tang Qi nodded, while Ma Lei said to Tang Qi at this time. "In order to congratulate you on becoming our minister, I''ll invite you to dinner after it''s over. Also, I''ll give you a very strong seedling for your inexperience."


    Zhuo Feng mercilessly pierced Ma Lei and said sarcastically with his kind intention of courting without reason.


    "I can''t beat others. They have their own department now, and they must have a competition at that time? They start to be people now, and give him their good seedlings, because I don''t know your careful thinking? I just hope he will show mercy to you in the future. It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei choking, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. He had inquired about this matter. Du Yu told him that they were really like happy enemies. They didn''t join the peace organization at the same time. They had been partners for a lifetime, from members to department heads.


    Neither of them will accept the other, but they will not admit defeat. They belong to those who will not admit defeat, but they have been making a lot of trouble all their life. The friendship is still there, and no one can tear them apart.


    Tang Qi stood up very strongly at this time and said to Ma Lei, "then I''ll take the kindness of these predecessors first. In the future, everyone is colleagues and don''t have so much fear of me. I''m very easy to get along with and don''t like revenge."


    Zhuo Feng smiled and said. "You don''t have to be so modest. Some people in the province always put money on his face. By the way, old Ma said he had a treat, so you don''t have to be polite. Killing him at noon today can be regarded as worthy of his test on you."


    After receiving the test, Ma Lei blackened his face. It was Tang Qi who won. Why should he say he was sorry for him? But considering Tang Qi''s speed, he really admires it. After all, Tang Qi is young and has room for progress, and if he doesn''t want drugs, that''s it.


    Although it is very powerful, there is little room for progress, but there is no space limit for Tang Qi. He is so young and makes progress so quickly. Sooner or later, he will not be an opponent, so when it''s time to please, please!


    In short, although Zhuo Feng said this about Ma Lei, in fact, he also understood in his heart that Tang Qi must be an uncontrollable factor at that time. As long as he is on their side, the stronger he becomes, the better it will be for them. Naturally, he also hopes that Tang Qi''s members can be stronger.


    Because they couldn''t afford to lose this time, they said to Tang Qi, "when new people meet, naturally there should be good gifts. I also have two good seedlings, all of which are given to you."


    Ma Lei''s face changed. He only said to give one, but Zhuo Feng sent two. It''s really going to cost money. It seems that he is really cruel and wants to make Tang Qi''s department the most powerful.


    Of course, Tang Qi can see that what they think is that everyone really can''t afford to lose this time. Although it seems that they are jealous of each other, in fact, the purpose is to make Tang Qi stronger, become the last dark horse and win back a game for them.


    Because no one knows what the final form of his game is? What if it''s a department competition? What if all attack together? It''s hard to say.


    So Cheng Hantian deliberately explained to Du Yu at this time. "Then go to dinner with old ma and old Zhuo immediately. After dinner, take Tang Qi to select personnel."


    After all, Du Yu has been in the peace organization for so many years. He still has some eyesight. You know, Tang Qidu was recommended by Du Yu. Cheng Hantian is very satisfied, so this time, let Du Yu help with the selection.


    Du Yu nodded. Obviously, he was happy to let Tang Qi choose his partner. No matter what his strength is, his character is also very important. Therefore, it seems that he has to use some means.


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Du Yu helped him. Naturally, it was much easier than he had no experience to choose. He would head to Du Yu and say.


    "That''s just right. You''ll be fully responsible for this time, because I really don''t know how to look at people. Is my strength strong or not? I''ll leave it to you."


    Of course Du Yu nodded. Tang Qi looked up to him, but it couldn''t be better for him. And his strength is far from that of Tang Qi. All he can do now is this thing.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. I''ll help you do it."


    With Du Yu''s guarantee, Tang Qi was really relieved, so he looked at Cheng Hantian and asked. "Is there anything else you want to tell me? If not, we''ll go to lunch first."


    Cheng hantianyao shook his head. There was nothing else to arrange. The most important thing was to tell Tang Qi. The name of the Department established by Tang Qixin.


    "We just think that the name of the new Department is changed by the minister''s name. For example, Ma Lei''s department is Ma headquarters. Zhuo Feng''s department is Zhuo men. Since your surname is Tang, it''s called Tang Men!"


    Tang Qi nodded, which was completely untrue to him. He has no requirements for his name. As long as everyone knows what department he is in, it doesn''t matter who the boss is.


    As for the members, if Cheng Lao has a good recommendation, he is naturally willing to accept it. If not, I will let Du Yu do it alone


    Since Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei have recommended their own good seedlings, he will not recommend them again. Although he attaches great importance to the new Department, it is too biased, and other people may have opinions.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I don''t have any other opinions. If you need any help, just tell me directly. If not, go to dinner."


    When Cheng Hantian said this, Tang Qi stood up and looked at Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei. "Since the two elders want me to invite them to dinner, it''s certainly not easy to refuse. It''s better to have lunch today."


    This is exactly what Ma Lei meant. He looked at Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng nodded. The two stood up and prepared to leave with Tang Qi. He looked at Cheng Hantian.


    "I know there are many things on your side, and there is an important meeting that needs you to preside over right away, so we won''t call you. Don''t blame me for having no conscience this time. I''ll go to lunch first."


    Cheng Hantian nodded. Naturally, he wouldn''t say that they have no conscience, because they are used to it. When did they have a conscience?


    They said to their second elders, "go quickly. Don''t be humble here. By the way, tell Tang Qi what''s at stake, because he is our dark horse this year. You also know how important our task this year is. We can''t tolerate failure. Forget the failure in previous years. If we fail this year, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ma Lei and Zhuo Feng naturally know that this year, because Cheng Cheng is a chip, the mysterious organization sent experts they can''t expect. This also makes the peace organization feel very stressed, so they want to change the rules of the competition.


    Thinking about it, they nodded, walked out of the conference room and came to the canteen together.


    Marley was not polite at all. He called the waiter directly and said. "Waiter, recommend your special dishes here. We''ll take all the delicious ones. We''ll take as many as you can recommend."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and looked at Ma Lei. It seemed that he was really invited to treat him. He was really impolite. But think about your money. Just swipe your card right away. Otherwise, he''s really afraid of losing face and can''t afford the money, because he hasn''t paid attention to the money at all.


    Without that concept, he would haggle over every ounce in the past, but since Mickey got him a platinum card, he has never haggled over money again.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s bitter face, Du Yu couldn''t bear to go to Tang Qi''s side and whispered. "Do you have any difficulties? How do you feel that you are a little sore? If you don''t have enough money, come to me directly. There is a lot of money in my card."


    Tang Qi shook his head. How can he use Du Yu''s money? He took Du Yu''s kindness, but spent his money. This is not his style.


    "Don''t worry, I just think it''s hard for them to make money every time. Now, although I''m named the chairman of Mi''s company, it looks like I don''t worry about having no money to spend, it''s Mickey who earned it."


    Du Yu didn''t know before. His boss was still an infatuated man. Why did he love his wife so much?

 Chapter 1844

    Think about his relationship with Mickey, Ouyang, xialan and Lin Yahan. In any case, he is not a person who is short of money.


    Although it''s a bit of a soft rice, Tang Qi established all the things about the Lin family and the MI company. Otherwise, I''m afraid the two of them have disappeared in the capital.


    If there were no Tang Qi, they couldn''t stand up now. Du Yu thought so and smiled.


    Without saying anything more, Zhuo Feng also saw Tang Qi''s face, so he went to Tang Qi and whispered.


    "Don''t worry so much. Anyway, you''re also the general manager of Mie''s company. You''ll lose your share. Besides, Ma Lei has so many expensive dishes. After all, he''s an elder and must invite you to dinner."


    Tang Qi really doesn''t care about his money, but about Mickey. They work hard, but they just spend here, but think about it.


    Being able to make so many good friends and open it, he has been complacent. For him, he can only get.


    There was a lot of harvest, so he smiled at Zhuo Feng and Tang Qi: "maybe there is a misunderstanding about me. I just want to eat the best things, drink the best wine and eat the best rice here, but my wife feels that the company works hard and works hard on our common property, and feels a little distressed for them."


    Zhuo Feng patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. Instead of looking down on Tang Qi, he admired him very much. A person who shoulders an important task and does dangerous work always takes his family to heart. Such a person really makes people feel admirable.


    When Marley ordered, he looked up and saw the three of them talking mysteriously. However, he also heard one or two words, as if Tang Qi was worried about money, so he said carelessly.


    "Don''t worry. I ordered all your dishes. How can I make you pay for them? After all, you are a younger generation and only joined the organization. You won''t pay for them anyway. I''ll treat you to today''s meal. Just eat happily. I''ll treat you to dinner, really."


    It seems that Zhuo Feng is really right. The reaction is really to let him eat. The waiter soon served all the dishes and they opened it.


    Ma Lei suddenly became serious and said solemnly to Tang Qi, "Cheng Dieyi, Cheng Cheng''s mother, must have told you a lot. This time, you know more about the importance to us than anyone else. Because you are so close to Cheng Dieyi, he tells you more or less news, so you have to do your best, you know."


    Tang Qi nodded very seriously. It was to save Cheng Cheng that he agreed to join the peace organization and become a minister. Only then did he have the right to confront Lei with the mysterious organization and wanted to keep Cheng Cheng.


    "Cheng Dieyi told me everything. I know everything. I''ll try to keep Cheng Cheng. Even if it''s nothing else, Cheng Cheng calls me dad Tang now. I should keep him."


    This surprised Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei, because they also met Cheng Cheng. Although people are small, but the brain is very good, very useful, completely inherited his mother''s good genes. A young genius.


    He is very sensible and clever, but he also has his own pride. He is rarely close to others. In their impression, it seems that this kid is not close to anyone except his mother.


    I didn''t expect to be so close to Tang Qi. I can see that he still calls Tang Qi his father. He also appreciates Tang Qi very much. I didn''t expect the kid''s eyes to be so good.


    Even Marley lamented their tongue. "I didn''t expect such a big fart child to learn to look at his face. I still remember the last time I saw me, I asked my uncle to say. You see, when I met a good-looking child, I called Dad Tang directly."


    Cheng Cheng doesn''t look at his face, but at his strength, okay? Zhuo Feng thought in his heart, but didn''t say it, because after Cheng Cheng met him, he didn''t even shout his uncle. You can see that he is worse than Ma Lei.


    If he dares to satirize Marley like this, I''m afraid Marley is satirizing, but he has no language to argue. Since it hurts his self-esteem so much. Then it''s better not to say it at the beginning! Just think about it in your heart.


    After dinner, Marley raised his hand and called the waiter. "Let''s check out."


    The waiter looked at a large table full of dishes. Then I used the computer to add it again and again before I told them.


    "Hello, I spent a total of 68000."


    When the waiter said this number, Tang Qi was really shocked. He didn''t know what they ate. It was so expensive. But think of Ma Lei''s, this time he really paid for it. This account should be recorded anyway.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Ma Lei pointed directly at him and said. "Go check out with him!"


    The waiter smiled sweetly, and then looked at Tang Qi. His voice was sweet to Tang Qi. "Hello, sir. I spent a total of 68000 yuan. Would you like to pay in cash or by card?"


    I must have swiped my card. How can it be cash settlement? Who will take more than 60000 cash with him? Tang Qi then looked at Ma Lei, touched his wallet and asked:


    "Didn''t you say you let us eat at ease and you came to check out? Why do you let me check out now?"


    Marley nodded very sincerely, then looked at the white rice on the table and asked the waiter! "Hello, the waiter, look at the white rice on our table. How much is it altogether?"


    rice? It''s really wonderful to think of this move. Tang Qi probably knew what marey wanted to do. He shook his head silently and handed the card to the waiter. At this time, the waiter saw the bowl of white rice on the table.


    "Hello, I ate four bowls of white rice, so it should be eight yuan."


    Marley proudly took out his wallet, then took out ten yuan, handed it to the waiter, and said to Tang Qi very sincerely.


    "As I said just now, I''ll invite you to dinner. It''s eight yuan in total. I''ll give you ten yuan and two yuan as your tip. OK, let''s eat. Let''s go first. Bye."


    The waiter looked at Tang Qi awkwardly at the ten yuan he had spent. Tang Qi shrugged helplessly. "Just swipe your card to check out!"


    The waiter turned around with a smile and could see that he was put forward by Marley. After the waiter reacted from his ignorant state, he always felt a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect Marley to invite me to dinner. It''s really dinner. He really doesn''t pay a penny for the food.


    Is it really an invitation to dinner? Tang Qi was very speechless. After the waiter settled the bill, he handed Tang Qi the card. At this time, he looked at Du Yu and said to Du Yu.


    "We''d better choose our members. Doesn''t it mean that I have any priority? Let''s go and have a look first. If there is a suitable one, we''ll stay."


    Du Yu nodded, and then they went to the talent market. They said it was the talent market. In fact, it was also in another space of Shenhua club. Of course, it went in from the toilet. Tang Qi didn''t understand why he set the entrance and exit in the toilet.


    After they went in, they first saw the testing ground. After passing through the testing ground, there was a big market behind.


    In fact, the market is not a place to sell things, but a place to take tasks. Generally, after joining the peace organization, these newcomers will be trained, so give them tasks first and let them carry out them.


    It can also be regarded as making themselves stronger step by step in the real society, and when they take the task for the first time here, they can have an opportunity to extract their own and matched drugs from the drug warehouse.


    The situation of their drug selection and the drug store records will be recorded in detail in the drug store. Du Yu is looking here. In fact, he has read the records of the drug store, so he is looking for these people?


    There are some new people who haven''t come back in time? When they came back, Du Yu would certainly notice, but now Du Yu noticed three people.


    Two boys and one girl, because they are similar to them, their fit with drugs is quite high.


    Even Du Yu was surprised when he saw it in the record book over there. He was already amazing at that time, and it was not as high as the degree of fit they reached.


    Tang Qi''s fit is the lowest, because there is no way to record it, because what is the fit between Tang Qi and drugs? It didn''t show at all.


    Du Yu said to Tang Qi at this time. "I''ve done my homework before. I think three people are good. One is Xu Jing. The other is Bai rich, and the next man is Wang Xi. These three people are good in terms of comprehensive aspects, but I still want to investigate them in terms of personality to see if they are suitable to join our department."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Du Yu''s ability to accurately say the names of the three people, and to find them in the crowd. He knew their three characteristics. It seemed that he really worked hard to understand them thoroughly before he told him so.


    Du Yu was naturally happy to see Tang Qi''s trust in him, so he continued. "I''ll still investigate them. You just watch and don''t talk. You just want to see their reaction. You can see their character from the details. Whether you can join our department depends on what the boss says."


    Although Tang Qi asked Du Yu to call him Tang Qi, Du Yu still felt different, so he called him boss with Bai long.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t mind. It doesn''t matter what you call him.

 Chapter 1845

    "Well, I''ll stand right behind and watch how you assess them. Just like you, I happen to have the same opinion. No matter how strong his complex is, if his character is not up to standard, he may not have better development in our department."


    And Tang Qi didn''t tell Du Yu that even without these drugs, it can make them grow stronger slowly, because his internal power can only go out, and they have made a qualitative improvement to Mickey.


    The reward given to them in the future is not only the reward of medicine, but also the help of his internal power value, because it helps others and will not have any impact on his own, so Tang Qi is still happy to do it.


    This time, he will fight to the death for Cheng Cheng. If his team is very strong, he is also very confident. Therefore, as one''s own subordinates, he naturally has the ability to become stronger.


    Tang Qidu has already made up his mind. For the peace organization, the first person to make it strong is Du Yu, because Du Yu has now reached his peak.


    Tang Qisi didn''t mind taking Du Yu to his headquarters for training. If he still can''t break through, he will help him, because once he helps, Du Yu can''t rely on his own efforts to get further promotion.


    Tang Qi said to Du Yu, "if you want to find them, find them and then investigate. If it''s good, I''m willing to give them a chance to grow slowly. Of course, I should warn them first. My training is very strict. If anyone dares to be lazy, he will bear the consequences."


    Du Yu nodded. Naturally, if you really see their department, naturally everything should obey the arrangement. If they can''t even insist on training and have opinions, they really can''t afford such a great God. Those words are evil, they really can''t afford it.


    Du Yu thought so and said. "Well, you see, the front side is the place to receive the task. They will be given the task according to the comprehensive situation of the cards in everyone''s hands."


    Today, he cast these new recruits. They will temper themselves through these lives. When they are not selected by other departments, they all take scattered tasks in this way. Of course, they are different after joining the Department.


    In this way, he followed Du Yu around here and didn''t find the three of them. Du Yu couldn''t help being a little disappointed. "It seems that the three of them are not here. Maybe they have gone on a mission. When I noticed them, they haven''t received the mission yet."


    It seems that the three of them are still in a group, which is more difficult. They are also excellent and powerful. They form a team to do tasks. I''m afraid they are also high-level tasks.


    Tang Qi asked, "do they form a team to do the task together? It seems that the cooperation degree of the three of them is also quite high. If they can join our department together, the cooperation will not be a problem at that time. I''m afraid that the tacit understanding between them will not need further training."


    Du Yu nodded, and the tacit understanding was absolutely speechless, so he introduced Tang Qi. "The three of them are newcomers who came in at the same time. After they came in, their goals are very consistent, and they talk very much. So once they were asked to take over the task. They needed three people to complete it together. After all the tasks were completed, the relationship between the three people became more tacit. Basically, the three people took over the task together."


    At least we can see that the three people still attach great importance to friendship. Such a person is very suitable for Tang Qi''s appetite, because he attaches great importance to the tacit understanding between each other, and there is much more room for progress than the mean people.


    "After what you said, I found that I was quite interested in the three of them. Then you come down and contact them. If you find the three of them, come here to report and ask him directly. At least you can see that they still attach great importance to friendship."


    Du Yu nodded and became very serious. He knew that Tang Qi only saw the friendship between them. As for whether they could join the Department, he had to pass his test. Tang Qi had passed the level, but his level had just begun.


    The reason why these newcomers are so eager to do the task is to prove themselves and then be selected by other departments, so that they can have the opportunity to show their strength. After all, everyone is united, and their strength can be stronger. No matter how powerful people are, they also have shortcomings.


    Only when they cooperate with each other can they give full play to their extreme power. However, they all understand this truth very well, so they have begun to form teams when they do tasks.


    When other departments select these people, basically, if they like any team, they will pull the whole team into their own department, which may lead to some departments that may have some delays in personnel.


    Therefore, it is necessary to constantly refresh the personnel list, update each time, and of course, eunuchs are not allowed. There are regulations. This time, because they discriminated against the newly established department, he had special rights.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Du Yu, "then let you handle the things here first. And if you can''t make up your mind, call me. If you can make up your mind, it''s my idea."


    Du Yu really didn''t expect Tang Qi to trust him so much. He nodded happily and was appreciated. Naturally, it was the greatest success for him.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll continue to refuel. I''ll inform you as soon as I hear from the three of them."


    Tang Qi nods. Du Yu brings Tang Qi out. Tang Qi goes to find Bai Long first.


    Bai Liang is waiting for him at the back door. After Du Yu sends Tang Qi to the car, Tang Qi leaves. Bai Liang turned back and asked, "boss, where are we going next?"


    Seeing that it was still early, Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of Bai Liang and them. He didn''t know how they were?


    I didn''t expect that nalfi started so hard. Their limbs or were damaged. I don''t know if they can be corrected through surgery? I hope there is no deformity, otherwise he will always blame himself.


    Not only is Bai Long guilty, but also his guilt. They have followed him and protected him, but in the end he still hurt them, which will make him feel very guilty.


    Tang Qi hesitated and replied to Bai long. "Go to the headquarters! Go to the hospital outside to see how Bai Liang is. How are they recovering? Can they recover to their original appearance? If not, their internal power may be at the limit."


    Tang Qi originally wanted to help Bai Liang and directly make him strong, but Bai Liang has been strong and hard training. Although his progress is very slow, I have to say that he has always made progress.


    For Tang Qi, if a person''s progress has not reached the limit, he will not take it easy. It can be seen that Bai Liang still made some progress, so he didn''t make a move.


    But this time, if this calculation has an impact on their progress, he doesn''t mind making them strong through his own means, so that others can no longer bully them.


    Bai Long didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still concerned about them, which moved Bai Long very much.


    And Tang qilai arrive at the headquarters. As soon as they enter the door, they see Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Cheng was naturally very happy to see him get up. He came directly from the and hugged Tang Qi''s thigh. "Dad Tang is here. You''re just in time. I''m still in a hurry. I want to find you with my mother."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened. Cheng Dieyi looks worried, so he sees Cheng Cheng and says. Quickly explained:


    "Doudou doesn''t know what happened. He suddenly put on the weight-bearing vest you wore, and then began the life-threatening training. He is so small and weighs more than 200 kg. In order to train his physical strength, he has been unwilling to take it off or stop training. I''m really afraid of what''s wrong?"


    Tang Qi was really shocked when he heard this. He thought of Tang Doudou''s face of not admitting defeat when climbing the mountain. It seems that the test of climbing the mountain for his physical strength made him particularly disappointed in himself. So he came back and couldn''t wait to train his physical strength.


    However, he can always evaluate the changes of his body. If he can''t bear it or is in danger, he will warn him, and he can''t die at all, because as long as the soul tripod is always in his body, he won''t die, but Tang Doudou has nothing. He will really take his life in by doing so.


    He hurriedly asked, "is he in the training room now? I''ll take him out. His reckless training will only backfire. After all, he''s only six years old. It''s unrealistic to want how strong his physical strength is."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded, and several people hurried to the door of the training room. Sure enough, they saw Tang Doudou tossing around again and again in a dress much bigger than him. Tang Qi watched. Tang Qi''s breakthrough sometimes had a great impact on him.


    Cheng Dieyi said anxiously, "look at him. If he goes on training like this, there will be danger. Now we must stop him from getting him out, but he locked the door from the inside, and we can''t open the door at all."


    In this world, there is no door that can''t be opened. Tang Qi came to the door at this time, gathered all his strength and kicked it to his feet. The door fell and made a sound.


    The whole door was kicked out by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1846

    The most surprised thing is Bai long. He naturally knows how thick the door here is. Ordinary people, let alone one foot, have been bumping here, and they may not be able to knock the door open.


    But Tang Qi''s power was so powerful that he kicked the door open with one foot. It seems that he should try to kick the door open and know the gap between himself and the boss.


    Because he asked Tang Qi for advice directly, he didn''t have the courage.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou who was still training. He was not disturbed by the changes here. He was still training. Tang Qi angrily walked over. He was not angry that Tang Doudou had to train hard. But this small body still makes him very distressed. He was angry that Tang Doudou''s thought was too stubborn.


    He has been told that things will turn when they reach the extreme. He will certainly hurt himself, but Tang Doudou didn''t listen, which also made Tang Qi helpless.


    "Well, stop your training. If you do this again, I''ll force you to take it back. See if you want to go back and rest by yourself, or if I force you back to your room and let you rest."


    Tang Doudou suddenly froze at this time. Looking back, he found that it was Tang Qi. Tang Qi would be angry if he knew he did so, but how could he strengthen his strength if he didn''t do so?


    Tang Doudou raised his head and said to Tang Qi, "Dad, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to worry you, but my strength has improved too slowly. After climbing the mountain, I''m actually close... This time, I clearly realize that I''m still very weak. If I want to become strong, I must first work hard and practice seriously."


    Of course, Tang Qi understands that Tang Doudou wants to become strong, but to be honest, his strength can''t be trained at all.


    If he wants to become a strong man in one day, it is naturally impossible, and he will suffer losses at that time.


    Tang Qi, who was not at ease, said in earnest: it is impossible to become a fat man in one bite. If you train like this, there will be problems sooner or later. You don''t think about it. If you do harm to your body, it will be irreversible.


    You wanted to make yourself strong, but in the end, you had an impact on your body. Which one do you think is more worthless? "


    "Besides, you are only seven years old this year. You have enough time to become strong. You want to think that you are 20 years old and have 13 years. You will spend 13 years to grow up. Anyway, you will fight aunt Mickey. They are stronger."


    You are now forced to train. Maybe after two years, you have begun to decadent and your body has begun to decline. How can you make yourself strong? "


    Tang Doudou knows that Tang Qi said these words for his good, but if he is not strong, how can he not hold them back.


    But he still nodded. At the moment, he just wanted to take off these weight-bearing vests on his body. He didn''t have the strength to take them off again.


    Tang Qi helped him take off his weight-bearing vest first. Tang Doudou said, "I really don''t want to be a drag again, because I know that I wasted too much time because of my childishness. I''m seven years old this year, and I''ll feel very guilty if I can''t drag the people around me anymore."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what kind of misunderstanding Tang Doudou had about being strong. Look at Bai Liang, who is already in his twenties. They are not as strong as him, but they are also refueling with hard efforts.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "Tang''s father is going to see Bai Liang. Do you want to go together? See how they define power."


    It''s not the strength of your ability, but the strength of your heart. You must admit your weakness and impose such a sense of responsibility on yourself before you can really be strong, okay? "


    Tang Doudou still had some doubts. Tang Qi had no choice but to pick up Tang Doudou and take Cheng Dieyi to play with them. He went to the hospital behind him.


    When they got sick, they saw Bai Liang and trained under the guidance of the doctor.


    Bai Liang, in particular, was crushed by Erfei''s kneecap bone of his left leg. The upper patella directly became debris. Fortunately, the operation was timely and he was fitted with a fake patella, so he could barely walk.


    But it can be seen that when walking, it is in a bumpy state, which is not as normal as before.


    Bai Liang looks back and sees Tang Qi coming. His eyes are full of guilt. Especially now he is almost like a disabled person. If he still stays in the headquarters, he will only take off Tang Qi''s hind legs and hesitate again and again, but he still says to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, although I know I have no conscience when I say this, I really don''t want to hold my brothers back. Now my legs have problems, and there must be no room for progress. I think my current strength has no ability to protect the boss, and I can''t make progress.


    I''m sorry for the trouble I brought to you after I entered the headquarters, but from today on, I''ll go back to Bai''s house. No matter what I do in the future, I won''t hold back the headquarters. "


    Tang Qi knew that although she could cure their physical pain, she could not cure their psychological pain. She came here today for this matter. Bai Liang had this idea. Even other brothers must think so in their hearts. She didn''t want to drag the headquarters back.


    Tang Qi put down Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou knew that she was not the only one with such ideas.


    Tang Qi holds Bai Liang''s hand and says to Bai Liang. "You can stay in the headquarters at ease. I promise you will be the most powerful one, and you will never lag behind the headquarters. The headquarters will depend on you to support it in the future. I have other things now, and I don''t care about the affairs of the headquarters. You have always managed very well, and I can''t leave you."


    Bai Liang was very surprised when Tang Qi said this. It was also a surprise. Tang Qi''s willingness to let him stay has at least proved its value, which is the most perfect answer for Bai Liang.


    Although he has been able to guess that Tang Qi asked him to stay, can he really stay? Staying will only be a burden and a drag. What else can he do? Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank the boss for his appreciation of me and he is willing to give me this opportunity, but I know how many kilograms I have. I can''t afford other big tasks at all, so promise me to leave. I can only be a drag and a burden here."


    At this time, Tang Qi used his internal power to hold Bai Liang''s hand and trembled slightly! Bai Liang felt a heat flow into his body. He didn''t feel wrong. That''s the internal power value.


    That''s how the boss feels when he heals them again.


    Bai Liang was shocked and hurriedly said to Tang Qi. "Boss, what are you doing? Giving me your internal power will affect you. You are the spiritual pillar of all of us now. You can''t do this. You can''t do it for me."


    Bai Liang said that his eyes were red when he said it. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give him his internal power value for him, so that he could grow up quickly. Such assistance, the address is very accumulated, and there is no one to practice at all.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to practice, and Hao didn''t hesitate to give it to him. Although he didn''t know much about such internal power values, he knew that it must not be a good thing for so many internal power values to flow out of Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi knew that Bai Liang only missed his ability, so he explained to Bai Liang. "Don''t worry, since I dare to give you so much and let you improve to a higher level, it is naturally reasonable for me and will not affect me.


    I also know what I am doing and what I should do. I still have many tasks on my shoulders, but I still did so, so you should know that it has little impact on me. "


    The biggest impact is that he is tired. Just have a rest at that time. Tang Qi is a little speechless when he looks at Bai Liang''s appearance that he has cried. At least, he should be a tough man. How can he cry.


    "Don''t cry. It''s a shame to cry like this in front of so many brothers. If you tell others like this, it will certainly become a disgrace to you."


    Tang Qi sent Bai Liang''s hand away at this time. Bai Liang raised his hand and wiped his tears twice. He didn''t know why he began to cry. He really didn''t want to cry, because it was really embarrassing, but he couldn''t help his tears.


    "Boss, what do you say you want me to say? You say you have given me so many internal power values, which has no impact on you? How can this be possible? Even if you cheat a three-year-old child to sleep again, you don''t believe it. What''s the significance of making me strong? I''ll have a disturbed conscience."


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t figure it out, because in everyone''s consciousness, giving so much internal power to each other would only affect his internal power value and even collapse and die.


    However, Tang Qi now has a soul tripod to eat there, which can continuously improve his internal power value, and this is not the first time to give it to others. Mickey and they all have the internal power value given by Tang Qi, which really has no impact on themselves. At this time, Tang Qi no longer feels guilty in order to make Bai Liang believe him.


    For the other brothers, they all put their internal power value one by one, and the other brothers also felt their internal power value, which obviously improved a level. All the people looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi also felt very tired at this time, but refreshed himself. Looked at Bai Liang and said.


    "I told you. It doesn''t have any impact at all. You see, I can give them all the internal power values. When I go back to sleep, I''ll be fine again tomorrow."

 Chapter 1847

    "So you don''t have to worry so much. It''s not as serious as you think. Otherwise, I won''t give it to you."


    Bai Liang looked at the brothers behind him at this time. Everyone nodded. It was really for them, and their internal power value had been improved to a higher level. At least this is their limit. They can''t break through, but they don''t break through its original limit. It''s almost the same for them.


    Even if they are disabled, their skills are still strong. There is no conflict with their disability. It doesn''t mean that they can''t do anything. Although they are disabled, they should have a heart to make progress.


    Bai Liang then dared to confirm that it really had no impact on Tang Qi, but looking at Tang Qi''s tired face, he knew that Tang Qi wanted to cheer them up and intended to perform in front of them.


    But you can also see that it''s good to have a rest. He said to Tang Qi with tears in his eyes. "The most correct decision I have made in my life is to follow the boss. Now I feel really happy.


    I thought that after my legs were destroyed, I would eat the white family for the rest of my life. Later, I would use my family''s money to get a wife and live a good life. I didn''t expect that I could continue to work hard. "


    Tang Qi is not laughing. In fact, people like Bai Liang still have a heroic dream in his heart. Entering the headquarters is the first step to realize their heroic dream.


    No one wants to break his leg at the first step and can''t take the next step, although the pull lock is an absolute blow.


    After such a blow, there is a new turn. Even if there are no legs, it is very gratifying for anyone to continue to move forward.


    Tang Doudou looked at Bai Liang crying at this time. Although he didn''t understand, he seemed to have figured out something again?


    I know why Tang''s father made them so happy. I don''t know what happened, but when I saw them, I thought through the problem after seeing Tang''s father again. It turns out that his father has such charm.


    He raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and asked. "So what does Father Tang want me to see? I don''t think it has anything to do with my training. I think uncle Bai Liang also wants to be strong."


    Tang Qi looked down at Tang Doudou and nodded. Indeed, all people want to become strong, but becoming strong is not the only way to go. All experience comes out slowly through accumulation over time, not overnight.


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang. "But when you talk about marrying a wife, you really need to hurry up. You''re not young now. You have to ask for a wife to have children. Don''t spend all your energy on the headquarters. Brothers, you should also trust. Moreover, I think brother Li is good. You can teach her slowly and let her help you understand things and make time for yourself."


    Although Bai Liang nodded, he thought to himself that the boss is still worried about his marriage. Maybe Tang Qi is the only boss. The boss is so considerate to himself. It seems that he has to work hard.


    Bai Liang didn''t say that because she heard Tang Doudou''s question about Tang Qi, she lowered her head and said to Tang Doudou.


    "Father Tang is really a good father, which is undeniable. I just heard you say that things can be achieved overnight, all about internal power. It took me more than 20 years to become such a powerful person today."


    "I don''t regret joining the headquarters, that is, I spent all my time to make myself a better person. Of course, it doesn''t take much effort to become strong, but a suitable way to exercise. I thought I could become strong overnight."


    "But when I was young, how much time was wrong and went the wrong way. Do you know why I became a playboy and only knew how to spend money? Because of me. When I was very young, I also wanted to be a hero, so I tried my best to train, but after one or two years, I not only didn''t make myself strong, but also failed to make myself strong It''s a big problem with your body. "


    "In the end, I even became very scared when I became strong and accumulated internal power. I don''t know if other people have experienced such a thing. This is what really happened to me."


    "Later, I met Chen Xin. With the help of Chen Xin, I faced such fear. Only after facing the fear directly can I practice the training well.


    So I want to enter the headquarters. Fortunately, the boss is more tolerant, doesn''t care about my previous misdeeds, and let me join the headquarters. Only then can I be who I am today. "


    Bai Liang looked at Tang Doudou after saying that. Tang Doudou didn''t quite understand. Bai Liang knows it''s no secret? Tang Qi''s support for such a thing may be to persuade Tang Doudou, because he also knows that Tang Doudou has been practicing desperately.


    Tang Doudou still didn''t understand. Tang Qi squatted down, looked down at Tang Doudou and explained to Tang Doudou again. "You''re trying to make you strong because you''re pushing you, but have you ever thought that if one day this strength passes, what''s the reason to support you and continue to make you strong?"


    Tang Doudou feels that his willpower will be well controlled, so he will keep exercising. He also knows that things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme, but Tang''s father has been training under heavy load. He is instructing him to make himself faint.


    Compared with Tang''s father, he is not so hard at all, so he also has to bear weight, and he also has to carry out demonized training, so that he can be really strong.


    "But compared with father Tang, all I have done is a little insignificant! Didn''t father Tang find out?"


    Tang Qi knew that Tang Doudou had to think about the problem after notification, otherwise he wouldn''t. Listen to him, and it''s definitely a good one. It''s no use how he can solve it now. Let''s talk about it when he has a problem with his body.


    Although it was a little late at that time, Tang Qi promised that he would be able to save Tang Doudou, because he now knows that the relative internal power value is also continuously strengthened, as long as it can be cured in time. I hope Tang Doudou can inform him in time to eat all the problems caused by fatigue.


    Now I can only pray like this. She thought so, looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang. "So don''t have so many intentions first. By the way, just stay in the headquarters and train well. As for the things you become strong, you don''t have to worry about it. Give it to me and I''ll make you the most powerful people."


    Bai Liang knows that after such an operation on his leg, it is impossible to carry out demonized training as before. After all, the fake patella is not like the real bone.


    Therefore, if he wants to improve again, it will be very difficult, but Tang Qi said this to him and let him see hope. He still has hope to become strong, so staying in the headquarters is the only place for him to realize his dream.


    "I see, boss. I''ll train well. I''ll never live up to your wishes."


    Tang Qi nodded. As long as Bai Liang was connected, it was better than anything. Then he said to them. "In the next period of time, I may have to shut down, because I must improve my ability a little more, so I can protect you. I think I don''t know what kind of people I offended this time. For their attack on you, I must be strong myself."


    When Tang Qi said this, Cheng Dieyi was the most guilty. Cheng Dieyi naturally knew that these hardships were actually brought by him, but Tang Qi''s righteous people really moved her.


    Er Bai Liang, Bai Long, they naturally feel guilty. They thought they brought this to them. If they didn''t provoke nalfi, there would be no such thing, but he knew that even if they didn''t provoke such a thing, it would happen.


    But now it doesn''t matter who is responsible. The most important thing is that he becomes strong again so that he can protect them.


    Bai Liang explained to him, "don''t worry, boss. I''m already practicing walking. When I get used to this fake bone, I''ll work. There''s Bai Long and brother Li there. He''s also a reliable person, so the boss at the headquarters doesn''t have to worry."


    Cheng Dieyi also said to Tang Qi. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll go and see her from time to time. After all, other people have no experience. I''m experienced. I listen to Murong Yue''s words. I''ll take care of him at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded a few times. As long as he settled these people, he was naturally relieved. Moreover, Mickey''s strength was not what ordinary people could deal with. In addition, there was a Cheng Dieyi, and their strength to cooperate together was very strong.


    Tang Qi was relieved to know that there were them, "so I have to shut down for a while, and the most important thing is Doudou. If he still studies so hard, you should try to remind him to sleep and make a good plan, hoping that her body won''t have problems."


    When Tang Qi said this, Cheng Dieyi and Bai Liang agreed. Tang Qi was ready to leave the headquarters.


    Because Tang Qi found the headquarters, he had already carried more than 500 kg, but the feeling of progress was not too great, and the internal force value was only mellow accumulation, and there was no qualitative change.

 Chapter 1848

    So he wants to find Jingteng to further strengthen himself.


    After Jingteng rescued Xuanji, Tang Qixian saved Xuanji''s life. However, Xuanji was still very weak and could not return to her original state, especially her internal power value, as if she could never return.


    Jingteng and Xuanji are like old friends at first sight, so they take Xuanji back to the place where he used to live. Away from the world. I want Xuanji to cultivate slowly. After all, they have cracked the curse. Now they are over that age and still live in the world, so they should live to a normal age.


    Let Xuanji take care of her body and protect her in the same place. This is what Jingteng wants to do., Now if you want to find Jingteng, you must go to Jingteng first.


    Thinking so, Tang Qixian went to the supermarket. Jingteng had to make a breakthrough. In all the training, Jingteng''s movements were useful, and Jingteng said at that time that there was the second half. He forgot that the action map was where he lived.


    Because Jingteng lives in the mountains, if he wants to go there. We must have prepared enough food and grass first. Fortunately, when Jingteng left, he left him a circuit diagram. He can find him according to this circuit diagram.


    Tang Qi prepared some things and went back to the Tang family. Naturally, he had to explain to Mickey and they couldn''t leave like this.


    When Tang Qi came home, Mickey and they were all together, because Murong Yue''s body was getting heavier and heavier. It had been four months and her stomach was obvious. Of course, Mickey couldn''t let her do those things again.


    Especially housework. When Murong Yue came into the kitchen, Mickey was shocked and said. "Do you want to drink water? Or do you want to eat something? You just tell me, I''ll get it for you, and you just sit there and don''t move. Everything is well arranged for you in the course of the day, so you don''t have to toss about in other times."


    Look at Mickey''s appearance, which really makes Murong Yue feel very tired, but at the same time, she is also very happy. After all, there are so many good sisters around her. She really cares about her body, which is very satisfied for him.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey who made a fuss and couldn''t help saying that he didn''t get up.


    "You''ve mainly come here and haven''t experienced it, so you''ll make a fuss when you see anything. Let Cheng Dieyi come and teach you better tomorrow. Don''t be so nervous. I naturally know that you''ve heard a lot of precautions from the teacher, so you''re so sensitive."


    Everyone looked back at this time and was very happy to see that Tang Qi had returned. Xi muyue, too, nodded with great approval, looked at Tang Qi and said with a little grievance.


    "In fact, I was just pregnant, but they made me feel as if I had some terrible disease. I generally didn''t dare to move. Like a glass doll, it also made me feel very uncomfortable, because I''ve never been served. If this makes me uncomfortable all over."


    Mickey didn''t care. Mickey poured a glass of boiled water, brought it over, put it beside Murong Yue, and said carefully.


    "Be careful. Don''t burn your hands. I don''t think I''m making a fuss. And this is the first child in our family. It''s a real nominal child, so I think it''s better for everyone to be careful."


    Mickey said that she was afraid that Tang Qi was unhappy. After all, Cheng Cheng was also Tang Qi''s child, like Tang Doudou, but after all, there was a little difference compared with Tang Qi''s own child. Tang Qi naturally understood that Mickey had no malice, so he no longer counted these small problems in his words.


    "Well, it''s up to you to arrange. Anyway, I know you know. You''ve never done anything. I''m also relieved. I came back mainly to tell you that I might go a long way, so you should take care of each other, you know?"


    How to go far on this joint. Mickey thinks it''s incredible, because Murong Yue''s eyes are looking at his body getting heavier and heavier. If Tang Qi has nothing to do, I still hope Tang Qi can go home more and accompany Murong Yue more tomorrow.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Murong Yue is very important. After all, this is his first child, but he can''t help it. If you want Cheng Cheng to stay, he must be strong first.


    Now there is no Abbot for his internal power. The only one who can help him is Jingteng. However, Jingteng has returned to his original place, so he must go into the mountain to find Jingteng.


    Tang Qi thought so and said with great regret. "I know I''m not a qualified husband, because I''m always not with you, which has brought you a lot of disappointment, but this time I really have very important things to do, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. We can''t afford such consequences."


    Mickey, they naturally know that Tang Qi has been doing great things, but he is always like this. The Dragon doesn''t see the head and tail. Is that really good? After all, Murong Yue is pregnant. If it were normal, Mickey wouldn''t be so tangled, but this time.


    "Do you have to go? Can''t you stay in the capital with Murong Yue? We don''t have any problems, but look, sister Yue is getting heavier and heavier. Don''t worry if you don''t accompany her?"


    Tang Qi was also tangled at this time, because he didn''t know whether his decision was correct or not and whether it would bring any regrets to his life.


    But he knew that if he remained strong now, he would give the other party a chance. For him, giving the other party a chance was tantamount to giving others a chance to destroy China.


    Now, whether it''s his personal home or anyone''s business, it''s a small thing compared to destroying China.


    Looking at Tang Qi, Murong Yue stood up, carefully walked to Tang Qi and said generously.


    "I know you''ve been doing great things, which is beyond our understanding, so let go and do your things. There are so many good sisters around me. Maybe when you come back, our children will be born. Then you can just see his small body. That''s the best surprise and gift for you, isn''t it £¿¡±


    Listening to Murong Yue''s strong words really made him sigh in his heart. After all, which woman doesn''t want her man to be with her in such an important period, but they are angry that they really have more important things to do.


    Touched, he hugged Murong Yue in his arms, kissed her gently on her forehead and said.


    "Thank you for your understanding and support. I know that what I do is not what a husband should do. I also know that I am sorry for you, but there is no room for negotiation. Otherwise, I will never choose to leave."


    They all know. Tang Qi chose to leave. There must be a reason why he had to leave. But thinking about Murong Yue, Mickey doesn''t want to say anything, because the more he says, the more difficult Tang Qi will be in the end


    So he was considerate and said to Tang Qi. "Before you went out, you always took Yang Yiyi with you. Then this time you also took her. Otherwise, we don''t trust you. Just leave it to me at home. I''ll take care of everything. When you come back to the Tang family, it''s still the same."


    Tang Qi knew what he said, and they would certainly support it. This is what moved him most.


    But now, because he must make himself strong and keep Cheng Cheng, he said to them. "I don''t want to say anything else. Now I just want to say that meeting you is the greatest luck of my life."


    Others don''t know what to say. They knew what Tang Qi meant by this, Mickey. Tang Qi won''t take Yang Yiyi. This time, he really wants to go alone.


    I don''t know how long it will take? Anyway, he is for a period of time. It is estimated that the time will not be too short. Mickey thought so, so she turned her head and stopped looking at Tang Qi.


    Murong Yue also came out of Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi turned back, didn''t look back, and didn''t hesitate. He walked out quickly because he was afraid that he would be soft hearted.


    When Tang Qi left, there was a warm atmosphere. Suddenly, there was a terrible atmosphere that made people feel quiet. Mickey can''t help it. He wants to adjust his mood, but he can''t mediate anyway.


    He said to them, "why don''t you all go up and have a rest? I happen to be a little tired. I''ll call you again at dinner in the evening."


    Mickey said, and the first one went upstairs. Back to their own house, Murong Yue naturally knew that Mickey was under great pressure. After all, once Tang Qi left, he would leave everything to him. He had to worry about both the company and his family, so they also knew Mickey''s pressure.


    It seems that they have to study hard and take some responsibility for Mickey. Instead of sitting on it.


    Tang Qi went out of the house, took a taxi directly to the street and said to the taxi driver. "Take me out of town to the foot of the mountain."


    When the taxi driver heard this, he went to the foot of the mountain and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t want to at all.


    "And it''s so late. It should be tomorrow when I come back! I''ve been driving all night and I''m still tired. I won''t do it. In case something happens, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Tang Qi saw that the driver didn''t want to send him to the foot of the mountain, so he didn''t force the driver, because he knew that if someone sent him to the foot of the mountain at this time, naturally no one would agree. He might as well walk over by himself.


    Think about it, "once, I went out of the capital with Jingteng and fell into the suburbs. When I came back from the suburbs, it didn''t seem to take much time. My own foot journey is not comparable to that of others."

 Chapter 1849

    "Even if I''m just a little tired at that time, I can exercise and break through the limit like this. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." Tang Qiqi thought so, so he decided to walk by himself.


    It was just at night, and few people paid attention to themselves. Even if they ran at a faster speed, others would not notice. It was a good thing for him.


    So Tang Qi walked on foot. On the way, Tang Qi was really tired and saw a tree.


    Just like ancient people, they leaned directly against the old tree and rested for a while. When they woke up, they looked at the stars. To tell the truth, such scenes are rarely seen in the capital.


    It really surprised him. Because there are few times to integrate into nature like this, it is no wonder that people in the past, whether they see the stars or the moon, will miss their families. At this time, Tang Qi has only himself, and naturally thinks of Mickey and them.


    I don''t know, Mickey. How are they? Have you been well at home? Today is the first golden night he left. I hope they can spend it well.


    In this way, Tang Qi continued his journey. As long as he quickly found Jingteng and improved his strength, he can come back quickly. Only if he speeds up now can he see Mickey and them earlier.


    Tang Qi thought, so he accelerated his speed, because out of here, there would be no more people. Only some chemical plants and the like were built in the suburbs. Naturally, these would not arouse Tang Qi''s interest, so he quickly walked to the foot of the mountain.


    At dawn. Tang Qi finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, there were several farmers here. Tang Qi walked to the door of one and asked politely, "Hello, is this wufushan?"


    The map Jingteng gave him had not thought of indicating that he lived in Wufu mountain. Therefore, only by finding the right mountain can we find the right way.


    The farmer looked very enthusiastic and saw Tang Qi wearing vulgar clothes. He replied enthusiastically, "this is the foot of wufushan. What do you think? I''m going to wufushan. I''ll make do with it according to your clothes, but I must have come from the city?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He really came from the city, but it took him a whole night to get here. If he told the farmer that he came here, I don''t know how surprised the farmer would be?


    The farmer shook his head in admiration and said to Tang Qi, "are you also looking for the great immortal in the mountain?"


    Immortal? Tang Qi was interested in all these words, but he didn''t come to look for Dashan. He came to look for Tang Qi and thought of the legend of Jingteng. Do people here think Jingteng is their fairy?


    Tang Qi thought so and asked. "Are there any immortals in this mountain? I''m not looking for immortals, I''m just coming to play."


    The farmer nodded with certainty and said, "there must be a great immortal. It is said that the immortal''s Kung Fu is very advanced. He can cut off evil and eliminate evil. Everyone who has seen him praises him and praises him. Sometimes he even burns incense and worships the Buddha."


    That makes Tang Qi more curious. Are they talking about Jingteng? Thinking like this, Tang Qi couldn''t get in and heard from the side:


    "Does the immortal you mentioned never show his eyes? Everyone has never seen his eyes." Jingteng''s biggest feature is that he doesn''t let anyone see his eyes, because his eyes are red and deterrent, so he never looks at people.


    When the farmer heard Tang Qi say the characteristics of the great immortal, he didn''t expect that he, a city man, had heard of the immortal here.


    You know, except that they believe that there are gods in the mountains, no one believes what they say, especially the demolition team from the city. After coming, I won''t believe what they say.


    In this way, I didn''t expect to usher in these believe. The farmer''s warm welcome brought him directly into the house and gave Tang Qi a bowl of water to drink.


    "I knew you must have come for the gods here, but no one can meet the gods in recent years. It is conceivable that we must have done something bad to offend the gods, so the gods left and went back to the heavenly palace."


    These people can really think that Tang Qike knows that Jingteng is not going back to the sky, but investigating the source of his blood power and being cursed outside.


    Of course, Tang Qi won''t say this easily. At this time, Tang Qi just nodded. He didn''t want to ask for directions. Unexpectedly, he was pulled into their house by enthusiastic farmers.


    He said that he was not allowed to believe in immortals if he wanted to leave. He had to stay for lunch. This is their stress. Because they have offended the immortals, they must treat the believers who come to the immortals well.


    And they didn''t know that there was such a deal. Tang Qi had no choice but to stay. Moreover, he felt very sleepy, so he said to the farmer. "Can you provide me with a bed? Any kind of bed is OK. I''ve been driving all night. I really feel a little sleepy. Would you like to have a rest?"


    After all, fewer and fewer people believe in immortals. If they can catch a believer, they will be a believer.


    The farmer shouted to the girl in the kitchen. "Tianzi, clean up your room quickly. Let this little brother rest. You can see that this little brother is also a very sincere person, because you can see when you come to us from the capital and look for immortals. His heart is very pious."


    Tang Qi heard that the farmer asked his daughter to clean up the house for him. I''m still very moved. What a simple farmer.


    Tian Zi went into his house, mended the bed, and told Tang Qi. "Brother, the bed has been made. If you want to rest, just go in and have a rest. Let''s make lunch. When lunch is ready, I''ll call you to eat. When you''re full, go into the mountain."


    Tang Qi nodded, but he didn''t quite understand why he was so enthusiastic about him? Is it because he said the characteristics of Jingteng? What theory is this. So Tang Qi asked curiously.


    "Is it true that there are immortals in Wufu mountain, or what? I don''t believe in immortals, but I''ve seen people who never show their eyes. He said he lives in Wufu mountain. He is a man, not an immortal. I''m sorry that you are so kind to me."


    When Tang Qi said this, they were even more excited. "Young man, we haven''t seen an immortal for several years. Now there are few people who have seen an immortal in the past two years. If you have seen it and the immortal asks you to come, you have a greater chance of seeing an immortal. At least come out and tell us that you have seen an immortal, and we know that the immortal has returned and is still protecting us."


    People here must make a living by hunting.


    In order to make a living, sometimes you may have to carry out some destructive killing. Because of this, you feel that you have offended the gods. Something big must have happened.


    No, Tang Qi is not curious about this, because the immortal gave him his address! He only knew that these people believed in the existence of immortals. He believed that as long as he found immortals, at least he could know that immortals were still protecting them.


    So they put the glorious and arduous task of finding immortals on him, which made him so welcome.


    Tang Qi thought so, but he was also very helpless. He didn''t believe that there were any immortals.


    However, if he said this at the moment, he would be driven out by them, so Tang Qi could only think about it in his own heart.


    Just spread it on the bed and stick it to bed. Because I didn''t have a good rest last night, I should have a good rest today and go up the mountain in the afternoon.


    At noon, sure enough, the little girl named Tianzi came to him for dinner. Tang Qi looked at them. It was a big lunch. After he had eaten, Tang Qi continued on his way.


    But when I first climbed to the middle of the mountain, I didn''t walk much, because the mountain road was rugged and difficult to walk.


    Tang Qi slowly looked at the mountain road in front of him and didn''t feel tired. What''s more, Tang Qi feels that you are free to toss. You have no energy. Your internal power will help him fill up in an instant. Once he feels tired, his internal power will flow wantonly and drive away his fatigue.


    This makes him feel very strange, because he has never been exhausted before. Internal power can help him recover his energy. When training to stand up at headquarters. It hasn''t been like this, which makes Tang Qi very strange.


    But he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "this feeling will really feel strange, but this internal force value makes people feel very comfortable."


    Tang Qi thought again and continued to go up, but his speed slowed down a lot. More feelings are put on the change of feeling internal force value.


    Because he found that while walking slowly, he slowly externalized the internal force value, and then recovered it again. In this way, it feels much simpler than his previous training, so he has to increase much more internal force value than before.


    This increase is really powerful, Tang Qi thought. "If the headquarters can achieve such a speed of progress, there should be no need to find Jingteng these days, but since the load is no longer useful, we can only find Jingteng."


    Tang Qi is not sure yet. What makes his internal power value grow so fast? But one thing is certain, that is. The mountain roads are crisscross. He walks slowly and exercises slowly. Good is absolutely good.


    I wanted to see Jingteng quickly? But Tang Qi''s speed was slow. So anxious to see Jingteng, it''s the same reason with such cultivation. Tang Qi wants to enhance his strength.

 Chapter 1850

    If your natural cultivation can also increase your internal power, it''s not necessary to go to see Jingteng so early.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he became more comfortable, watching the scenery on both sides of the mountain road, or the wild flowers and weeds on both sides, the wild fruits on the trees or the cool breeze.


    However, for him, it was a novel scenery. Although he was not always trapped in the capital, he did go to the south. He went to the South twice and saw many unique and beautiful scenery.


    But only at this moment, his heart is quiet, especially beautiful, but at the moment, there are no waves in his heart, and he can really feel the sound and speed of the wind.


    Tang Qi found it at this time. The internal power value here is much faster and more mellow than that in the headquarters, so he unconsciously practices. In that case, he can feel the light that he has never felt before, even if Tang Qi can feel the light emitted by the soul tripod before.


    There was no such light at the moment. It came stronger. Tang Qi felt more strange. He couldn''t help asking, "Hey, man, what''s the reason why you are so excited now?"


    Tang Qi told the soul tripod, as if there was a force calling him and asked him to move forward. Tang Qi saw that there was an upward slope in front of him. He didn''t think there was anything strange?


    But he knew his feelings and never made mistakes. Besides, this time, he was asked to do so by the soul tripod, so he firmly continued to move forward.


    Just after walking up this small slope. The light of the soul tripod flickered, just like a child getting candy, very excited and happy.


    Tang Qi looked around and didn''t find anything different, so he stepped back and saw something amber under his feet.


    Tang Qi squatted down, then stripped away the soil and mud grass. Only then did he see that there was an amber.


    The amber is very transparent. You can see a small insect crawling inside. You can see all the textures on the bug.


    This amber can be said to be priceless. I didn''t think there was such a thing here, so I was very excited to hold it in my hand. Touch this amber to know its value. It is really priceless. No wonder the soul tripod is so excited.


    But think about it. Generally, amber like this is buried underground. How can it appear here can only show that someone must have fallen here.


    So this time, let him pick up another leak in silence? Tang Qi thought that he was very lucky. He put the amber in his pocket, patted his chest and said:


    "Brother hunding, it seems that we should thank you this time. With you, we are not afraid to miss every baby."


    The soul tripod was really praised by Tang Qi. It also glittered twice to show its return to Tang Qi.


    Since he arrived at such amber, Tang Qi naturally got something, and then continued his way forward.


    He did not forget that now for him, the more important thing is to practice. The most important task at present is to enhance your strength.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he sat down and began to run his internal force straight, and taught him the set of movements taught by Jing Teng. I began to do it slowly again.


    This time, it will come more smoothly than any time at headquarters. If we continue like this, we will soon be able to make a breakthrough.


    This time, the speed of his set of movements is the slowest, because this set of movements can be done. Tang Qi felt that the day of breakthrough was coming.


    Come back again, it''s dark.


    Tang Qi has not found a suitable place to rest. After all, in the deep mountains and forests, he is not afraid of those big and fierce animals, but of insects and poisonous snakes. He is afraid that after he falls asleep, those silent animals suddenly come to him.


    For example, the poisonous snake, unknowingly, doesn''t know to bite directly when he is asleep. Maybe his little life can only be buried here.


    Tang Qi thought that he wanted to find a safe place and at least raise a fire to make himself safer.


    At this time, he saw a child shivering in the crack of a big stone. Tang Qi thought he was wrong. After all, it was dark now, so he approached a few steps, went to the periphery of the crack of the stone and looked at the child inside.


    "What about you, sir? Why are you here alone? What happened? How old are you? Do you want to come out?"


    The child looked up and saw that Tang Qi was alone. He almost cried with joy. He sobbed and climbed out of the crack in the stone. Then, with great effort, he pulled out the big rag bag he carried from the crack in the stone.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi, "my name is Xiaohe, a crane that stands out from the crowd."


    Looking at the little crane with big eyes, although his face was dirty, his eyes looked very clear, especially when he said his name.


    This makes Tang Qi very curious. I didn''t expect that when the child said his name again, he was still so firm, but why was he alone in such a deep mountain?


    Tang Qi asked, "then why are you here alone? What about your family? What do you want to do in the mountain? Are you afraid of insects, ants and beasts if you hide in a crack in a stone?"


    The little crane stretched out his arm directly. Tang Qi looked at the two black holes on his arm, and the whole arm had turned purple. Tang Qi knew that he had been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    However, it can also be seen that he will simply deal with it. At least he knows that he tied up his upper arm with a rope, so the whole hand is black and looks like it is going to waste.


    Fortunately, I showed it to him, otherwise the arm would really be useless, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Tang Qi didn''t care much at this time, so he directly held the little crane''s hand. "Don''t move. I''ll help you force the poison out first and let go of your arm quickly. Otherwise, you''ll be tied all the time and your blood won''t flow. Your arm will never be used again."


    The little crane nodded. He was very clever and didn''t do anything. He seemed to trust Tang Qi very much. Tang Qi used his internal power value to force his poison out of his blood hole until the blood was no longer black. Tang Qi loosened the belt that helped his arm.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet? Why are you here alone? Where''s your family?"


    The little crane looks about ten years old, a little older than Tang Doudou, but. Maybe it''s because of hunger. He looks very thin and smaller than Tang Doudou.


    The little crane looked at his hand and slowly recovered his ruddy color. Then he answered with tears. "My family is gone and bullied by fat bully. I came to the mountain to find immortals. The old man in my village said that there are immortals on the mountain. It''s awesome. I''m here to find immortals and ask them to help me protect the people around me. I won''t be bullied casually."


    When the people around them were bullied, they ran up the mountain to find some gods. "What if you can''t find it?"


    For a moment, Xiao He didn''t know how to answer Tang Qi''s topic, but when he said that he wanted to protect the people around him, the firmness in his eyes really moved Tang Qi.


    Especially now, he has become a father to be, especially by such a child, a child without the slightest resistance, who is so sensible and obedient. A lot of things must have happened to him.


    When he said he wanted to protect his family, Tang Qi felt that a soft place in his heart seemed to move slightly.


    We should first break the persistent illusions of children, but in this world, there are really no immortals. Sometimes we can protect our families. Only when we grow stronger can we really protect the people around us, rather than pinning our hopes on an empty fairy.


    When Tang Qi asked, he really stopped the little crane. After hesitating for a long time, he said firmly. "I believe that even if there is no immortal, there will be a person with strong martial arts. Because what everyone says is the same as true, so I believe such words. I just want to become strong. What if I am not an immortal?"


    Looking at Xiaohe''s firm eyes is the reason why Tang Qi appreciates it. Looking at Xiaohe''s thin body, Tang Qi feels a piece of meat from him at this time.


    This was given to him by the farmer when he was in the farmhouse. He said that when he was on the mountain, he could be in a hurry and bring something to him. In fact, Tang Qi brought food. They resolutely gave Tang Qi a large piece of meat.


    Tang Qi tore a piece from a large piece of meat, handed it to Xiao He and said. "I don''t want to starve myself to death before I find an immortal. Just eat quickly. But I may have to hit you, because there are really no immortals in this world."


    The little crane was really hit. Although his eyes were full of desire when he saw the meat, he sat on the ground very disappointed when Tang Qi firmly said that there were no immortals in the world. It seemed that he had been denied all the goals of life.


    When Tang Qi comforted him, he said. "I haven''t seen immortals, so I don''t believe in immortals. I don''t know if immortals can make you strong? Let you protect the people around you, but I know that you can make yourself strong and protect the people around you."


    Tang Qi said this, and the little crane felt suddenly bright. Protecting his family does not depend on immortals, but on himself. His belief should be to make himself strong and full of hope.


    "Thank my uncle for teaching me. In fact, I know that there are immortals in the world. What I can do is to make myself strong, but I''m not strong at all. I was almost bitten by a poisonous snake without feet."

 Chapter 1851

    Listening to Xiaohe''s disappointed tone, Tang Qi knows that there are many people in this world who will achieve results without his efforts, but always have hope for themselves, because only in this way can they go on firmly.


    Tang Qi then said to the little crane, "although I don''t know what kind of story happened to you, I know that you can be strong, so you must always have hope. Only in this way can you go further. Think about that although you were almost bitten by a poisonous snake just now, didn''t you meet me? You''re not dead, this is God''s care for you."


    The little crane looked at Tang Qi vaguely, although he didn''t quite understand what he meant by this sentence, because there was no immortal, what was God? But he knew that Tang Qi wanted to tell him that only when he became strong could he really become strong.


    "So why did you come out of the mountain? Did you come to look for immortals? Because in recent years, people can''t see immortals. Because immortals are angry with humans, they are no longer here."


    Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that the child''s thought was still very simple. It was only the changes that forced him to grow up. Therefore, Tang Qi did not continue to discuss this issue, but asked.


    "Can you tell me now what happened in the village? You were forced to come to the mountain alone. It''s the world. It''s difficult to survive in the deep mountains and forests. How did you come alone?"


    When Tang Qi asked Xiao He, he couldn''t help feeling sad. In fact, he also has a very happy family. His mother and sister depend on him. Mom said dad went to the sea and never came back.


    "I don''t have a father, so other people like to bully me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as my mother and sister are here, I think I''m happy. What if I don''t have a father? I don''t think I don''t have a father, but what''s missing."


    "But a fat bully in the village even took a fancy to his sister. She didn''t want to. He already had his own sweetheart, but she couldn''t deal with the fat bully. Her mother just secretly married her to his sweetheart. Unexpectedly, fat bully couldn''t help bullying her mother, causing her mother to die of illness and bullying her sister. She resisted and killed her sister. Her brother-in-law was angry, If you settle accounts with him, you''ll kill your brother-in-law. "


    Tang Qi was shocked. What kind of village is this? Can a fat bully kill people with such a? This has come to the 21st century, the legal society, under the condition of so developed science and technology, there are so backward and ignorant wrong words.


    "Don''t you call the police? The police will take care of it. Don''t you know?"


    Not to mention that it was ok, but when he said it, Xiao He looked even more sad. "I don''t know how to get to the police station? Because people in the village are afraid of fat bullies. No matter how I inquire in the village, no one tells me how to get to the police station."


    "Later, fat bully found me and said that if I dared to sue him at the police station, he would kill me too. I was really afraid. I said that I packed up the movable things at home and carried them into the mountain."


    "The old people in the village always say that there are immortals in the mountain. After an old man''s granddaughter entered the mountain, she was saved by the immortals and never went back. Instead, she lived with the immortals. Sometimes when he went back once, he would bring a lot of good things and say that he lived a very happy life."


    Tang Qi wants to know if the granddaughter of the old man is Jingteng''s mother?


    But by Jingteng''s generation, his curse has been broken, so he doesn''t have to live in the mountains. He has been investigating and closing his curse for the past two years.


    Therefore, people in the village will say that they have never seen immortals again. It is not because the immortals left when they were born, but because the immortals are also troubled by their own affairs.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Xiao He. "Don''t the people in the village resist the fat bully? After you learn kung fu or find the immortal, do you want the immortal to kill the fat bully?"


    It''s not good for a little child to be filled with hatred. If he lives like this, he may not be what he will be like? This is what Tang Qi couldn''t bear to see.


    Unexpectedly, the little crane shook his head and said. "I didn''t want to kill him, but my sister married Xiaohua''s brother. Xiaohua''s brother has died. His parents and Xiaohua are now threatened by fat bully. Only when I get strong can I protect Xiaohua. Otherwise, Xiaohua is also very dangerous."


    Hearing him say this, it seems that Xiaohua''s family should be suffering from living in fear.


    In short, Tang Qi felt that he could not forgive fat bully. "Then how do you save him? Your ability is not as strong as him. Then when you go back many years later, Xiaohua''s family is gone. Will you kill pangba?"


    When Tang Qi asked, Xiao he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he would kill the fat bully. But if pangba kills Xiaohua''s family, Xiaohe directly pulls up his fist and says.


    "I will kill him. He will kill my family. If I kill Xiaohua''s family, I will kill him."


    Tang Qidian, if it were him, he would kill the people who killed his family without asking why.


    But he is not a nosy person, and he also knows that this kind of business may be endless if he does it.


    For Xiaohe, the fairy is the only hope. If he sees the fairy, that is, after Jingteng. Maybe Jingteng can come forward and solve the matter. If Tang Qi solves it, it will really be more difficult.


    And when will Yuanyuan Xiangbao report, so we can only send this fairy to solve this matter?


    Tang Qi thought and said to the little crane. "Actually, I want to tell you one thing. I''m going to the place where you''re looking for immortals."


    The little crane looked at Tang Qi in surprise. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would go to that place. "But I''ve been looking for it for a long time and haven''t found it. Can you find it? Do you know where he is?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he knew that he had a map on him. He didn''t walk well all day. If he walked well, he should be able to find Jingteng and won''t meet the little crane.


    "I know where he is and I can find him. So rest assured and we''ll set out to find him early tomorrow morning."


    Xiaohe nods. Tang Qi doesn''t know that Tang Qi lives here. In fact, it is the hope of so many people. In the past, he did such things in the hands of his parents, which is also Jingteng''s responsibility and obligation.


    If he decides to live here with Xuan Xuanji, it is up to him to protect the happiness and well-being of the villagers nearby.


    Unexpectedly, there are still such backward villages in the suburbs of the capital with such advanced modern technology.


    Tang Qi also wants to see what kind of existence it is? Of course, he has a chance to say that he wants to break through and hurry home. After all, he can be more assured to be with Mickey and them.


    Murong Yue is pregnant. Maybe he will miss the birth of his child if he is not careful. What a pity it will be.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he was ready to go to bed. At this time, suddenly came the cry of a wild wolf, and it was very close.


    The little crane trembled and said to Tang Qi. "Shall we put out the fire? Because these wild animals come only when they see the fire. If we hide, they will not find us."


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. Don''t forget that wolves can see them at night. Even if the fire is extinguished, they can see them. He really doesn''t know how little crane has lived these days and hasn''t been eaten by wolves.


    "Wolves, like dogs, can be seen at night. What they fear most is the fire. If you think we put out the fire now, will they let us go or eat us?"


    Xiao he forgot this for a moment, because he was alone these days and never lived. Either hiding in a crack in a stone or hiding in a tree, so it was not eaten.


    Today, when I met Tang Qi, I dared to sit on the ground like this, but listening to the cry of the wild wolf getting closer and closer, I could even hear the gasp, which scared the six souls out of control.


    They both got up and almost saw the wolf. "It seems that I have not been bitten to death by poisonous snakes, but will be eaten by these wolves? Life is really changeable."


    For the little crane, it really makes Tang Qi a little speechless. How do you know that he will be eaten by the wolf? At this time, Tang Qi firmly looked at the little crane and emphasized the fall to the little crane again.


    "As I told you just now, never give up hope for what you know and do. You forget what you want to do when you come up the mountain? You just want to find the immortal. At this time, the immortal has not been found. Do you want to give up?"


    The little crane shook his head firmly. If he wanted to give up, he could just go out of the mountain directly, but he didn''t. He insisted all the time. He just wanted to find the immortal. Even if he was hungry, he wouldn''t be afraid of being bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Tang Qi looked at the firm little crane, nodded with satisfaction, and then asked the little crane. "How do you think we should deal with these hungry wolves?"


    Xiaohe was really very frightened. Maybe it was because Tang Qi was there that he reluctantly calmed himself down. Just now, Tang Qi said that these wolves were afraid of fire, and then he was surprised and said to Tang Qi:


    "We can use fire to deal with them. We can use fire. Use fire to burn them. They are afraid of fire, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 1852

    From Tang Qi''s point of view, Xiaohe is indeed a child with special ideas, which is similar to Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. I hope there are fewer and fewer children like this in the world!


    Tang Qi thought, so he picked up the dead tree branch, took it in his hand, tried it, and was very satisfied. At this time, the little crane was also in the fire and directly took out a strong pine tree, which was burning vigorously.


    It was a fire for four years. They were surrounded by wolves.


    "Come on, I want to fight heaven. I didn''t die when I was bitten by a poisonous snake head today, but I was saved by this uncle. I don''t believe I can fall into your belly."


    Looking at the little figure at the moment, thin, but very firm, he took the torch and rushed to the wolf in front. Tang Qi looked at the little crane and nodded with great satisfaction. If he had a chance later, he would have no opinion.


    Tang Qi doesn''t mind taking him back to the capital and asking him to train at the headquarters. Although he has no ability, he is very weak, but I believe it won''t be long before Tang Qi can protect himself.


    Just then, under the howl of a wild wolf, they all besieged. Tang Qi waved the dead tree branch in his hand and put the internal power value outside.


    He mainly defends, and all his attacks rely on Xiaohe. He wants to see how strong Xiaohe''s willpower is.


    If it''s good, it''s also a good choice to be left by Jingteng. After all, there are only Xuanji of Jingteng in the mountain. Life here is also very boring, isn''t it?


    At least before their children are born, it''s a good choice for Jingteng to teach them how to be strong. After all, Jingteng is an immortal in his mind?


    I believe that under Jingteng''s education, Xiaohe will certainly become a positive child.


    This is the best. I hope those hatred will no longer occupy his heart.


    At the moment, Xiaohe doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do. He just waves the torch in his hand. As long as wolves rush over, he waves the torch directly. Sure enough, he is more confident when he sees that wolves are afraid of torches.


    And Tang Qi was waiting behind him. However, if the wolf wanted to attack him from behind him, Tang Qi would beat him with dead branches until the wolf dared not move forward.


    The little crane''s body was already very weak. In addition, he held a thick torch in his hand, which was very difficult for him, coupled with this series of sports.


    His body began to eat. In particular, a small cross at his feet tripped him, and the little crane fell directly to the ground. Just then, the wolves rushed directly, and the little crane shouted with fear.


    "Ah! The wolves are coming. Uncle, help me."


    Tang Qi has been closely observing all his actions, especially when he fell, he found it at the first time, so when the little crane shouted, Tang Qi had come to him.


    At the moment when the wolves rushed over, Tang Qi turned around with the dead branches in his hand. The wolves didn''t dare to go further and stared at Tang Qi dangerously.


    Xiaohe was shocked when he saw this scene. He thought they would die. He never looked at Tang Qi when dealing with the wolves, so he felt so shocked at this moment.


    Tang Qi climbed on the ground like that. It was not that he didn''t get up, but that he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    The wolf group, who was the first, saw the little crane directly fall to the ground and shouted excitedly. The voice became louder and shouted several times directly. All the wolves gathered around at this time and directly surrounded the two of them in the middle.


    Tang Qi picked up the little crane, sandwiched the little crane between his arm and body, and then said to the little crane. "Are you afraid now?"


    The little crane was very afraid. He even closed his eyes, but when Tang Qi asked him this, he firmly shook his head, opened his eyes, looked at the wild wolves with a faint blue light, and said firmly. "I''m not afraid of my uncle."


    It is true that Tang Qi was deeply impacted by such a firm little crane. In today''s society, adults may not be so strong, but it is also a surprise for Tang Qi that a child can do this step.


    He took the little crane and walked to the fire. The wolves looked at Tang Qi and didn''t dare to rush over easily. Tang Qi put the little crane next to the fire and said to the little crane, "at the moment, you have to tell yourself that you are the strongest and the most powerful. You are always waiting for others to save you, so you can only be a weak person, and the strong protect themselves by yourself."


    The little crane nodded firmly and picked up a torch from the fire. Tang Qi shook his head and said. "Since I met you today, I''ll protect you today. You know, you can only protect yourself in the future. People who always rely on others will not be really strong."


    Tang Qi said, facing the wolves coming from all around, this is the first wolf group, and there was another howl. All the wolves jumped up and rushed over at the same time.


    And Tang Qi took the dead branch in his hand. Go straight along the fire team in a circle. All the wolves were knocked over by him, and then retreated three or four meters.


    The little crane was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi should be so powerful. At this time, Tang Qi also took a look at the wolf headed by him and howling over there. He knew it must be that


    Has been commanding all these wolf kings.


    He said to the little crane, "today I''ll teach you a new West. The so-called thief catches the king first. You see, now we are dealt with by so many wild wolves. In fact, they all have a leader. When you see the leader over there who has the deepest eyes and has been howling and commanding, it''s their leader. Only by taking it down, can we really retreat."


    The little crane nodded and followed Tang Qi all the time. Looking at Tang Qi walking ahead, the wolves unconsciously stepped back. Even the wild wolves were afraid of their uncle. This is what he can think of at the moment. The most special worship and praise of Tang Qi, although it doesn''t sound like it.


    Finally retreated to the side of the wolf king. All the wolves formed a semi encirclement posture around the wolf king. Of course, Tang Qi was protecting their wolf king.


    Tang Qi thought that his guess was right. These wolves are trying their best to protect this one, which shows that it is the boss of the wolves. Is there anything wrong?


    He said to the little crane, "pay attention to your back, and never leave your back to people who don''t believe it. Besides these ferocious wolves, I''ll deal with the wolf king. You should pay attention to your back."


    The little crane nodded and looked around. Just in case a wolf suddenly got up behind them, the torch in his hand was raised high, and his eyes became more firm.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, you saved me at least twice today. Anyway, I will protect your rear."


    At this time, Tang Qi had rushed to the wolf king. When the wolf king saw Tang Qi coming, he knew that Tang Qi must not be a good man. He showed fierce eyes and opened his mouth. The tusks inside looked very dangerous.


    At this time, he jumped up directly and came to Tang Qi with sharp claws and the sound of tearing space. And the wolves in front of him who followed his command jumped up and came to Tang Qi.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi is not worried about his rear, because with his current perception ability, let alone the wolves behind him. Even if he closes his eyes now, these wolves will not be his opponents.


    The main thing is to make it clear to Xiao He. After all, he can''t be wrong if he wanders alone and learns more self-defense skills.


    Inexplicably, he feels that Xiaohe is very in line with his heart and wants to protect the child. He feels the same when he meets Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou.


    Naturally, the wolves will not be Tang Qi''s opponent. When he moves on, the wolf king is directly frightened by a dead branch looking for Tang Qi who fell on him.


    The wolf king is speechless at the moment.


    All of them ran away directly with him. At this time, they were stunned. Xiaohe looked at Tang Qi in surprise and shouted, "Uncle Tang is so powerful. It''s really great. Can you teach me to work? I won''t go to find immortals in the future, so I''ll follow you."


    Tang Kai sighed as like as two peas. But of course, this helpless result was because the little crane told him that the worship that we sent out was like Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou looking at him. He had no resistance to such a look.


    "I can teach you Kung Fu. Immortals are also to be found. Don''t forget that uncle''s purpose this time is to find immortals. It''s up to you to decide. If you are willing to stay with me, then you will live with immortals. If you are willing to go with uncle, then uncle will take you back to Beijing."


    Xiaohe felt that his happiness should not come too suddenly. He could go to the capital and choose to stay. What he was around was that it was really too happy for him, so he told Tang Qi.


    "I know I''m a drag, so staying with my uncle must be a burden. After I find the immortal, if the immortal doesn''t want me, my uncle must promise me to teach me Kung Fu."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed to Xiaohe''s request. Xiaohe smiled happily. Tang Qi looked at Xiaohe''s tired eyes and said to Xiaohe.


    "You must be tired. Have a safe sleep and have a rest. We have to hurry tomorrow morning. I''ll watch tonight. Just sleep at ease."


    The little crane smiled happily. There is no defense at all. At least in his mind, he knows that Tang Qi is a good man, because

 Chapter 1853

    The man who has saved him twice, he is poor and has nothing, and he will certainly have no attempt on him. Thinking so, he slept peacefully. Tang Qi looked at Xiaohe''s unprepared sleeping face at the moment and shook his head helplessly. It''s still a little naive. It''s easy to suffer losses in society.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi had not called him, and the little crane had woken up by himself. Then he looked forward to Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened? He asked directly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Are you hungry? I''ll cook delicious food for you later, OK. Let''s find the river and wash it and see where there is water?"


    The little crane nodded cleverly and followed Tang Qi to find a river. After the two washed, Tang Qi took out the big piece of meat. "Let''s eat this separately first. After that, we''ll catch pheasants for lunch."


    The little crane nodded and looked very clever and sensible. Tang Qi was a little surprised. It seemed that his words were very few, so he couldn''t help asking the little crane.


    "Why don''t you talk? What happened to you? You can tell me directly. If I can help you, I will help you. Don''t be afraid and don''t treat me too much as an outsider. If I say I will help you, I will help you."


    Xiao He shook his head. There was nothing he needed to help. He was just a little nervous because they said last night that they could take him to find the immortal today, so he was very nervous.


    "His uncle, can we find the immortal today? But even if we can''t find the immortal, it doesn''t matter, because I think uncle Tang and I can learn a lot of skills."


    I didn''t expect that he was nervous. How could a little child keep his promise so well, thinking that all the people he told him last night to go to the gods still remember.


    "If I walk alone, I can certainly find it, but you can''t walk as fast as I do, so we have to walk slowly for thousands of days. You don''t have to be so nervous. I can teach you a little stretching immediately, which will be helpful for you to learn martial arts in the future."


    Xiaohe really didn''t think that Tang Qi was willing to teach him, and was willing to call him when he didn''t find the immortal. Xiaohe thought and knelt down to Tang Qi directly.


    "Thank you, master. My mother said that all the people who are willing to call me competent are my masters. To treat the master, we must kneel three times and worship six times. Although I don''t know how to salute, it''s absolutely necessary to kowtow to the master."


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. He was not his master, although he would teach him half a move. Tell him something and give him something, but he will never be his master.


    Because Tang Qi is the most afraid of trouble. If he is a master, Tang Qi has a responsibility. Just like Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. For Xiaohe, Tang Qi doesn''t have such a plan yet.


    I''d better meet Jingteng first, so Tang Qi picked up the little crane and said to the little crane, "I''ll teach you. As long as you have a problem, you can come to me. I''ll teach you. But I don''t want to be your master. You know this. You''d better call me uncle. There''s no need to salute me."


    Xiaohe nodded and promised Tang Qi that he would listen to whatever Tang Qi said, because he knew Tang Qi was a good man, which was enough.


    After the two had dinner, Tang Qi asked Xiao He to stand up and rest for a while. Just stand and rest like this, about more than ten minutes. Tang Qi said to Xiao He at this time.


    "I didn''t tell you just now that I wanted to teach you a few moves, so now you follow me to do a few moves. You feel that you must be proficient in these moves before we find the immortal, okay?"


    Xiao He nodded. In fact, Tang Qi quietly gave him these movements, which are the stretching movements taught by Jing Teng. Jing Teng told him that these movements are not secrets. Ordinary people thought they were doing body stretching or yoga. In fact, they can''t understand the deep meaning.


    Xiaohe now needs to be able to control his internal power from the beginning, which is of great benefit to his progress. Because Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are also learning.


    Especially when Tang Doudou was training desperately, Tang Qi left this set of actions to Tang Doudou before he left, so that he could understand and learn it slowly like him, because Tang Qi knew that Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng didn''t need to say too much about their understanding ability.


    The little crane nodded and began to learn from Tang Qi. Because this is the first time someone is willing to teach him so patiently. So I study very seriously, but when the first action is done.


    The little crane knew how difficult it was because. This stretching action felt that his tendons were pulled apart, all ligaments were stretched, and the bones were broken. It was very painful.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said to him. "It doesn''t matter. If you feel special pain, you can shout it out. When I first did it, I knew how painful it was. You don''t have to bear it. It''s not embarrassing."


    From this, we can see that the child still has some mind and ambition, but sometimes, if a child takes on too much, it is easy to lose himself. Like this child, he bears too much, so he won''t release his pain.


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished, the little crane gave a loud voice. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted on doing it. When the third action came, someone had to help. If he doesn''t help, he can''t stretch it if he does it himself.


    After Tang Qi did it, he asked Xiaohe to learn from him. Xiaohe can only do half of it, but he can''t do it at all. Look at Tang Qi. Although his limbs are very painful, he still firmly said to Tang Qi.


    "Uncle, can you help me? I can''t do this. I must have someone to help. Otherwise, it''s not standard."


    Of course Tang Qi is willing to help. With the help of Tang Qi, the training was finally completed, and Xiao He lay directly on the ground. He felt that he was soft all over and his limbs were trembling. He almost felt that he couldn''t accept the too strong stretching action.


    Tang Qi looked at the little crane lying on the ground and asked. "Now you''ve only learned the first half. How do you feel? Do you want to continue learning? If you feel too painful, you can choose to give up."


    Although Xiaohe was in great pain at the moment, he still clenched his fist, looked firmly at Tang Qi and sat up. "I won''t give up. I''ll never give up. My uncle said, there''s still the second half? Let''s finish the second half."


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be in a hurry, so Tang Qi looked at Xiaohe and said to Xiaohe with some eager eyes,


    "People''s body has an unbearable limit. Today it has reached the limit of your body. If you continue to do it, it will hurt you. If you don''t believe that there is no better development in the future, you''d better stop at this point, otherwise you won''t have room for further progress."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Xiao He was really shocked. He thought Tang Qi was encouraging him to finish the second half. He didn''t expect that it would have an impact on him, but he felt the pain in his limbs. Xiao He nodded. Lying on the ground again.


    Tang Qi then took out a bottle of water from his big backpack., "Take it by yourself. Slowly raise your hand, move your hand, take a drink by yourself, and then we''ll go on the road. Don''t forget our purpose this time."


    After nodding and drinking, Xiao he followed Tang Qi and continued on his way. He walked very slowly, and he could see that his legs were shaking, but he still insisted on pulling his feet, carrying his rag bag and following Tang Qi behind him.


    Tang Qi can see the little crane''s persistence and the pain at the moment. He will turn his head and say to a little crane. "Give me your bag! I''ll take it for you. When your strength recovers, take it by yourself."


    Xiaohe was really in pain, so he handed his bag to Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked up the bag and weighed it. It was very heavy.


    Considering that his physical strength has been exhausted at the moment, he can''t have so much strength to take the bag. I didn''t expect him to walk with the bag for so long. It seems that his willpower is really comparable to that of children.


    Although his qualification is not as good as Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, every ordinary person who insists on it will have some extraordinary things happen to him.


    Because I had to take the little crane, the journey slowed down directly. I had to walk for a day. After walking for several days, I saw a thatched house at this time.


    Tang Qi took out the map and looked at it. It should be the thatched house. Tang Qi turned back and said to Xiao He at this time. "See that thatched cottage? It should be where the gods live. Is there a little nervous?"


    Tang Qike remembered that when he said he could find the immortal, Xiao He was very nervous. He didn''t even sleep in the morning the next day. Just get up and want to go on the road with him.


    But when he arrived, the little crane looked at the thatched cottage in front of him. Didn''t he say that all the immortals lived in a wonderful place like the heavenly palace? What''s going on in this hut?


    "Uncle, is this really the place where immortals live?" obviously, Xiaohe had already had a little fantasy about the place where immortals live. At the moment, when he saw such a place, he would not believe it, so he looked at Tang Qi with doubt.


    Tang Qi nodded affirmatively and said to Xiao He. "I''ve already told you that I don''t believe there are immortals in the world, so what we''re looking for now is the immortal Bureau in your mouth. He''s not an immortal, but a very powerful person. He''s a good friend of his uncle."

 Chapter 1854

    The little crane nodded a little disappointed. "It''s my uncle''s friend. My uncle is so strong. My uncle''s friend must be very strong."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although there was a gap between Jingteng and him, he didn''t forget that when he saw Jingteng for the first time, he almost surrendered to Jingteng''s eyes.


    "It''s very powerful for you. It''s like the gap between an ant and an elephant. If you want to stay here, uncle Jingteng will help you become stronger. If you don''t want to, go back to Jingcheng with me. I''ll make you strong, too. I''ll stay here for a few days and let you make your own decision."


    The little crane nodded and the two walked like a thatched house. Before I walked into the thatch, I wanted to see a beautiful woman wearing very simple clothes in the fence.


    The little crane raised his head in surprise, looked at Tang Qi and asked in a low voice, "uncle, is this really the place where the gods live? I saw that sister. It''s so beautiful. It''s really like a fairy."


    Tang Qidu recognized that this woman was no one else, but Xuanji. Looking at him like this, his physical strength recovered well. He knew that Xuanji''s life had been saved, but the internal power value had not recovered very well. Otherwise, Jingteng would not bring him back to the deep mountain where he used to live.


    Xuanji raised her head when she heard the voice. She saw a strange man with a child standing at the door looking at him. She thought she had met the mountain people in the nearby village again. However, the boyfriend looked familiar. With his extraordinary temperament, she must not be an ordinary person.


    In general, Xuanji is handed over to Jingteng to deal with such things. I don''t know why. Jingteng is like a fairy in their eyes. Every time they see Jingteng, they have to kneel down and leave quietly.


    So she saw the villagers in the nearby village again, and Xuanji shouted at the house. "Jingteng, someone is visiting again. Come out!"


    When Xuanji was unconscious, Tang Qi saved him, so Xuanji didn''t know Tang Qi. Even if she met Tang Qi, she was confused. After he saved him, he was very weak. Tang Qi went to deal with other things and didn''t stay at home, so Xuanji didn''t know Tang Qi.


    And then the door of the hut opened. Jingteng came out. Tang Qi brought a child. The child was very strange, but Tang Qi was very familiar with it. Tang Qi quickly walked over.


    "Did you find it?" Tang Qi knew that Jingteng was very surprised by his appearance, especially the picture given by Jingteng. He didn''t even show which mountain he lived on, and asked him to ask.


    If I hadn''t checked the map, I thought the trend of this mountain was very close to wufushan. I couldn''t find wufushan.


    I haven''t seen such a pit teammate, but it''s fate to find it. Tang Qi was very happy and patted Jingteng on the shoulder.


    "Thanks to your topographic map!" Tang Qi emphasized. Jing Teng also knew that the topographic map was too simple, but he believed Tang Qi''s ability.


    Tang Qi continued: "otherwise, I really can''t find it, unless it''s a mistake, but I want to go out and find it back. The road here is really complicated."


    Tang Qi knew that it was really put out by Jingteng according to the array, so the mountain people rushed in by mistake. It was also because Jingteng didn''t have the heart to hurt the mountain people. Otherwise, who could break in.


    It can be seen that he is not to prevent these villagers from breaking in, but more to prevent those torrential animals! After all, if wolves break in, it''s hard to deal with. It takes a lot of effort. So it''s better to prevent them from breaking in!


    At this time, Xuanji also came over. Jingteng directly grabbed Xuanji''s waist and introduced Tang Qi: "this is Xuanji. You''ve seen it and should know it. We''re married."


    Xuanji nodded her head and stretched out her hand. Jingteng introduced Xuanji: "this is Tang Qi. I mentioned it to you. Without him, you may be just a corpse today. You can be rescued and Okamoto can be caught. Everything is Tang Qi''s credit, so you really should thank Tang Qi."


    Xuanji became excited. He had heard Jingteng say the whole process of his rescue. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi saved him, and he was right in front of his eyes, but he didn''t know him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, and thank you very much. You gave me all my life. If you need anything, just say it directly. There''s nothing awkward."


    Xuanji naturally knows that Tang Qi is here at the moment. He must want Jingteng to help him. Otherwise, he won''t appear here for no reason.


    Because Xuanji also heard from Jingteng that Tang Qi has very important things to do. He is also a big man in the capital. Many people expect him to live.


    He left the capital hastily because he needed Jingteng''s help. Otherwise, he wouldn''t leave the capital silently. But he knew that Tang Qi had to listen to everything in the capital at the moment?


    Looking at such a polite Xuanji, Tang Qi hurriedly said, "it''s very polite. It''s really very polite. Let''s go in and say it. It makes me feel very embarrassed here. Let''s go in and say it."


    Xuanji smiled awkwardly. She was a little shy to let the guests stand at the door and chat like this. Then she asked Jingteng to welcome Tang Qiying in.


    He was as like as two peas who were too cautious to speak loudly and did not dare to breathe loudly. At that time, he saw the emperor''s tengtong, exactly like the immortals described by the old people in the village. It seemed that the gods were really good friends of uncle, and his uncle did not deceive him.


    Looking at Tang Qi carrying his big luggage bag in front and walking into the courtyard. The little crane asked Jingteng in a low voice. "Uncle immortal, you really live here all the time. Is that uncle immortal?"


    Jingteng didn''t know which generation the immortal uncle was from. In short, the mountain people who accidentally broke into him sealed it as an immortal, kneeling and saluting after seeing him.


    Sometimes when he went out of the yard, he could even see someone burning incense and praying for wishes. When his parents heard about it, they would naturally turn into mysterious people to help them solve their difficulties.


    However, in his hands, he has rarely done so. First, it must be a society ruled by law. His doing so is not much different from those bad guys. Let''s use the judge from the law.


    Second, the curse has been eliminated, and he doesn''t need to carry these so-called justice on himself. For him, it''s better to check these things in the family. Things related to the curse will be better.


    So he never showed his face. For them, those people are immortals more and more ineffective. Jingteng hopes that these people will forget about immortals quickly.


    Just lower your head. But his hat still covered his eyes. He said to the little crane, "I''m not an immortal. You recognize the wrong person. I''m just your uncle''s friend, that''s all."


    Hearing the dialogue behind him, Tang Qi directly turned back and looked at Jing Teng. He knew that Jing Teng didn''t want to take care of these mess. It seems that he didn''t want to inherit the will of his parents.


    No matter what he wants to do, it''s his personal choice. Tang Qi doesn''t mean to force it. The little crane said, "do you remember what I told you? I don''t believe there are immortals in the world. The immortal uncle in front of you is uncle Tang''s friend. You can call him uncle Jingteng."


    The little crane nodded disappointed. He still controlled his little mouth and stopped asking questions.


    A group of four people walked into the room and Xuanji brought them tea. Jingteng sat down, looked at the little crane closely next to Tang Qi, and asked.


    "What''s the matter with this child? I think you''re almost turning the headquarters into a children''s welfare home! One Doudou, one Chengcheng, and now add this."


    Sister Tang Qi was also very helpless. Who let him meet her? So Tang Qi shrugged her shoulders and said to Jing Teng.


    "I still want to leave this child with you. You think you and Xuanji, how lonely and boring life is here, and more children will be much more interesting. At least you can have fun on the way to teach him Kung Fu, can''t you? Anyway, I picked it up on your territory. Do you think you can stay or not!"


    Jingteng looks at Xiaohe at this time. If he doesn''t let him stay, it will hurt Xiaohe''s self-esteem. But now that he stays, Xuanji''s health is not good. He just wants to take care of Xuanji at ease, but he doesn''t want to start taking an apprentice now.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I know you can bring me here. I have already made a basic understanding of the child and certainly believe in his character. But at the moment, Xuanji''s health is not good, so I don''t intend to take an apprentice. I just want to take good care of Xuanji."


    Tang Qi looked at the little crane with regret and said to the little crane. "You go out first. Uncle Jingteng has something to say to Uncle Tang. He doesn''t want to take you as an apprentice because his wife is in poor health and he wants to take care of his wife wholeheartedly, so uncle can''t force uncle Jingteng, can he? So if you like, go back with uncle. There are two other good friends in the capital. You may be able to become an apprentice Friend, it depends on whether you want it or not? "


    Xiaohe naturally knows that Tang Qi is powerful. He is naturally willing. In addition, Tang Qi said that he has two little friends. If he stays in the mountains, there will be no little friends, and life will be very boring.


    In addition, he had no choice now. He had nowhere to go, so he nodded again and again.

 Chapter 1855

    "I''m willing to do anything, just leave me alone."


    The day he lives alone in the mountains is the most terrible Festival. Every day is an extra day.


    I don''t know when he will be eaten by wild wolves and bitten by poisonous snakes, so he lives with fear. He is very afraid of living alone.


    Tang Qi looked at such a sensible little crane, so he nodded and said to the little crane. "That''s a deal. Go out and play first. There''s no sister Xuanji over there. Go and play with sister Xuanji first, and uncle Jingteng will have a few words."


    Even if the little crane doesn''t understand the wink and the sign given to him by Tang Qi, Tang Qi understands what Tang Qi said. The two uncles have something to say, so he shouldn''t be here, so he stood up and said obediently.


    "OK, I''ll practice the set of movements my uncle gave me. Now I find that the more I practice, the more I feel good. Now I have endless physical strength every day. I really feel good. So I''ll practice again."


    Tang Qi nodded and the little crane ran out. As soon as the little crane went out, Jing Teng was still smiling, but there was no smile. You can see it clearly from his mouth, so Jing Teng said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you really decide to let the child go back? I think too many bad things have happened to him. He is very angry. If it is not necessary, he may feed the tiger."


    Tang Qi naturally knew what Jingteng meant by telling him these words. He just wanted him to be careful, but he believed it. The little crane will not be like that,


    After these days of getting along, in fact, Xiaohe''s mind is simple enough. But his mother and sister are dead. In addition, he was killed by the same person.


    Therefore, there is inevitably a little hatred in his heart. These are understandable, just like Bai Liang. Bai Liang''s uncle was killed indirectly by him. When Bai Liang first met him, he didn''t say how much he hated, but it''s the same now.


    Only when he knows how to grow up can he be really strong. Looking at Xiaohe''s naive eyes, he believes that after he really integrates into the big family, he will throw away all these things of hatred.


    "I know how to guide him correctly, which is not a problem. Doudou is a good example. All the people around her are gone, but he is still growing happily. I hope Xiaohe can be like him. I came to you mainly for my internal power."


    Jingteng heard Tang Qi say so. It was unbelievable. After all, when he saw Tang Qi, he felt that a finger could kill him.


    But now, even he is not Tang Qi''s opponent. They all see Tang Qi''s growth rate.


    Tang Qi is asking him for advice about internal power. Isn''t it a shame to him? After all, Tang Qi is much better than him. "What''s the problem? Tell me about it. I don''t think you are the kind of person who will easily ask me for advice. After all, your internal power is much better than me."


    Tang Qi shook his head again and again. People who are not necessarily powerful have no bottleneck period. What kind of ability is the most powerful time? Tang Qi thought he could grow all the time, and his internal power and force would also grow all the time, but now he stopped here.


    For Tang Qi, the road to the world stage has just begun, and he can only dominate the capital.


    What if it''s all over China? After the whole Chinese competition, what about the whole world stage? His powerful ability is nothing at all.


    Especially after he joined the peace organization, he felt that he had to deal with ordinary experts like marey, not to mention more powerful experts than marey.


    "That''s not what I said. Although I know I''m growing up very fast, I''m too young. There are many things I need to experience to know my weaknesses."


    "For example, now, I seem to be very strong, but it''s just in the eyes of ordinary people. If I want to go to a bigger stage and meet more powerful opponents! Should I stop and be complacent? Therefore, growth should continue all the time. I think you can help me."


    Jingteng nodded and Tang Qi said the same. Tang Qi is different from him. His ability is innate and has always been so strong. No matter what efforts he makes the day after tomorrow, the range of improvement is not very large.


    Therefore, like Tang Qi, the person who awakens his ability the day after tomorrow is the first person who can really go to power, so I want to hear what kind of problems Tang Qi has encountered?


    "Don''t complain. People like me can only help these ordinary people. It''s more pitiful for me to fight with those experts. I know you''re in a bottleneck period. What''s the specific problem? I think I can help you. If I can, I''ll have nothing to say and I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s enough meaning. This is a friend. He helped without saying a word. As for other words, naturally, Tang Qi didn''t have to say much. Tang Qi also knew.


    "I''ve really encountered a bottleneck period. No matter how hard I train, even if I improve my speed to the extreme, it has reached a level unmatched by ordinary people. However, there is no sign of breakthrough in internal power and force."


    "Remember the stretching action you taught me before? I found it is very good for controlling internal power. Now my internal power can be atomized. At least I can make myself a protective cover."


    "But it''s not good. Since I broke through this level, there is no room for improvement. No matter how hard I train, I can''t feel a breakthrough. When I practice your set of movements, I will feel a little, so I think your set of movements should not be all, I just learn so much, and there should be more behind."


    Jingteng didn''t expect that Tang Qi had digested all the half set of movements in such a little time. You know, although he had natural internal power value, his parents left such a stretching action in order to strengthen their internal power value.


    It''s a unique skill to control internal power. Up to now, he has practiced for more than 20 years, almost 30 years, and hasn''t taken down the first half.


    After finishing, there will be a feeling of life and death. Although he has been doing it all the time, in the final analysis, he still hasn''t mastered it. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi can understand it in such a short time.


    "I really only taught you half of this set of movements, because I didn''t even learn the second half, because it was very difficult to do what I had done in the first half, and the latter part will be more difficult."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he was really right. Tang Qi felt that these actions were a little abrupt. After they were finished, he always felt a little strange and thought that there should still be some behind.


    "What will happen when I practice the first half? Because when I practice the first half, I feel that the internal power value can be controlled freely by me, like a living life. Listen to my command, control it freely, release it outside the body, and then take it back. All the time, it is very good for the internal power value and force value."


    Jing Teng nodded. This set of actions can really quickly improve people''s internal power and force. But without long-term persistence, it can''t be achieved at all.


    Jing Teng has been learning since he can remember, but his qualification is not very good. At least in the hands of his parents, he was able to learn the second half of the west when he was 20. Maybe he hasn''t mastered it until today, so he hasn''t tried the second half of the practice until now.


    "This set of skill is mainly to control the value of internal power, because our internal power is natural. Unlike the awakening of power, we need to practice step by step. If we do, we can try to control it directly."


    "So this set of skills is really compiled for the control of internal power. I''ve learned it for nearly 30 years and still can''t try the next part. Unexpectedly, I taught you that you can try the next part in less than half a year. The speed of progress is really amazing."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for Jingteng to do this set of movements. In fact, he felt good. When he started stretching, it was really very laborious. Sometimes he twisted his body to a point that ordinary people could not reach, but for him.


    Although it was difficult, he never gave up. He would practice as soon as he had time. In this way, he really felt that he had made rapid progress.


    "Fortunately, it''s good to have the second half. I hope after practicing, I can break through such a bottleneck period. To tell you the truth, I feel that I have accumulated a lot of internal power. If I say it according to the normal state, I will be able to feel a higher level, but now, there is only quantitative accumulation without qualitative change."


    At this time, Jingteng seemed to think of some past events. He looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "I seem to remember that my parents said that the internal power value actually reached the highest stage, which should be liquefaction. Compress the rich internal power value drop by drop and put it in his own Dantian."


    "Just like the purest dewdrop, you can feel it. Close your eyes and you can see your soul. The soul is connected to the Dantian and keeps watching the internal power drop by drop. It looks ordinary but powerful."


    Can internal power be liquefied? Tang Qi felt that this was really beyond his understanding. Is there such a master in the world? As if he had opened the door to a new world.


    But don''t say it''s liquefied internal power. He''s struggling now.

 Chapter 1856

    When you have to wait until you are strong, you can feel that the internal force value is liquefied.


    I think he can atomize only with the help of soul tripod. Jingteng now tells him that his internal power can be liquefied.


    How can the internal force be liquefied under the condition of abnormal strength? "What about the moves you taught me? Can you liquefy your internal power? Is there such an expert who has been handed down from your father''s generation?"


    Jingteng shook his head. There was no such master. He just listened to his parents. This is their ultimate goal, which is to make themselves strong after the completion of this set of movements, and be able to reach the point of liquefaction of internal power, even if they are finally successful.


    "It''s said that such an expert once appeared in my ancestors in the most ancient times. No one can match him. However, such an expert has never appeared since he."


    "Especially after the Jingteng family was cursed, when they were only 40 years old, they were much worse. It was very difficult to get their internal power out of the body, let alone achieve liquefaction?"


    Hearing Jingteng say this, Tang Qi thought of another thing. It is said that Jingteng has been inherited. Their eyes are red and have a deterrent effect. What they say will be obeyed by others?


    This makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Maybe their ability is just to protect them. When they were born, they have strong internal power, but they can''t use it.


    If you have such eyes, you can protect yourself. Even if you don''t grow up around your parents, you can grow up safely, because as long as they look at each other, the other party won''t consciously kill them again.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi asked. "Do you feel that your eyes are very strange? It''s red. I mean, when you look at others, they will let others obey your words. Maybe when you are cursed, it''s a kind of protection for you."


    Jingteng shook his head. He didn''t find out now. What''s the matter with the curse? I don''t know if Tang Qi''s speculation is right.


    But fortunately, in his generation, it seems that the curse has been lifted. Now for him, it''s not bad to let Xuanji take care of her body safely and live like this.


    "I can''t figure out these problems, and I don''t intend to figure them out. Well, you have a rest here today, and I''ll go with you to see the second half of that unique skill tomorrow. Unfortunately, I don''t know the specific name of this set of movements. I''ve been inherited from my parents, and I know very little about these things in my generation."


    For fear that they would walk out of the mountain forest with curiosity and look for their secrets. It brings danger to them. They can live here safely, and then take the cluster of generations to repeat their mistakes. They have kept all the secrets of their parents secret.


    Now Jingteng has told Tang Qi what he knows. He probably doesn''t know so many mysteries. But he knew that the second half of a set of movements was carved in a cave.


    Because not only was he unable to learn the second half, but there was also a generation of people who could not learn the second half when his parents were born, but books were hard to keep.


    He carved the second half into a cave. As long as the cave is still there, the second half will not be lost. He is afraid that the qualification will be inferior from generation to generation. If the second half is lost, the gain will not be worth the loss for the Jingteng family.


    Fortunately, Jingteng''s parents have always lived in peace on this mountain, so many things have been preserved, but the Xuanji family is different.


    They originally belonged to the witch family and lived in a small town in the south, but because of the influence of the Japanese and the Chinese war, the whole village has died.


    Only their pulse is left. They have been running away. A lot of information about the past has been lost, and they know less.


    In his generation, Xuanji only knew that she was cursed and had high internal power. Besides these, he didn''t know anything else. He was also looking for some debris about the clan tribe.


    Accidentally, he was caught by Okamoto. He didn''t know who to ask for help, so he had to ask Jingteng for help.


    They have their own special contact information, and Tang Qi didn''t ask in detail. About these, it''s their secret, and Tang Qi doesn''t need to know.


    After talking to Jingteng a lot, Xuanji finished the meal at this time and called to them: "although it''s past the meal order, Jingteng has been busy just now and didn''t come to have a meal. I just finished the meal. Let''s eat together."


    Tang Qi nodded. They lived in the open air on the road. Although they ate on time, they came and went back with dry food. Indeed, they were a little tired of eating.


    It''s just right now. Have a taste of Xuanji''s craft and see how Xuanji''s dishes are? Tang Qi went out of the room and shouted. "Xiao He, stop practicing and eat."


    The little crane nodded and ran over. Tang Qi looked at the little crane sweating and blushing. He knew that the little crane must be practicing there again.


    He was still a little doll who worked hard. Tang Qi thought of Xiaohe again. He turned back and said to Jingteng, "although I know you want to live a free life and don''t want to deal with these mundane things, there''s one thing I still want to ask you."


    Jingteng looked at Tang Qi and guessed what he wanted to say. Tang Qi continued, "help me deal with Xiaohe''s family affairs. If you come forward, other people dare not say anything, because these people believe in immortals. If I come forward, it will inevitably cause other unnecessary contradictions."


    Jingteng nodded. He also knew that bad things must have happened at home. The reason why he didn''t care about these things is that he has entered a legal society.


    We can go through legal procedures. If we look for immortals, there will always be only a kind of sustenance, and the idea of the existence of immortals should be changed.


    But Tang Qidu asked. Jingteng naturally had no reason to refuse, so he nodded and asked Xiaohe. "What happened to your family?"


    Tang Qixian took Xiaohe there to wash his hands. "When you eat, sit down and tell you slowly."


    Then he came and sat on the table. The table was very simple. He built a small pavilion outside the thatched house. Inside the pavilion, there was a table with wooden stakes on all sides. It was very comfortable to sit on it.


    When Xiaohe was eating, he told the story of what happened at home again. Jingteng was also very angry after listening to it.


    "How come it''s the 21st century, and there are such weak and ignorant mountain people who believe that God will save them and don''t choose to report the case. Or is there a problem in the whole police station?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Whether there is a problem depends on whether Yang Yiyi knows it or not? In addition, they all live at the foot of the mountain and live so scattered that they can rarely be found when the crowd is not concentrated.


    They should also know that if something happens, they go to the police, but. It''s easier to find a fairy than a policeman. In most people''s minds, we should think about the common people and can''t find the police.


    The police solve problems for the rich. Although this idea is rare in the capital, it is common in the deep mountains and forests.


    "When he said it to me, I thought so too. How could she be so ignorant? But when I asked her why she didn''t call the police, he said he wanted to call the police, but the whole village was blocking it. So I think you should come forward and solve the matter first. After I return to the capital, I''ll find a way to twist these people''s thoughts Turn around. "


    Jingteng nodded. That''s all he can do. If he doesn''t solve such a problem in time, I''m afraid the Xiaohua family can''t escape his palm.


    The people in this village are really unspeakable. They are such an open society. Their rights are for these civilians. They clearly have their own rights and interests, but they won''t make use of them. This is really worrying.


    "OK, I see. I''ll solve this matter in the evening, but this is also my last shot. When you return to the capital, you should quickly care about these problems. After all, now you have to improve your affinity to the people, so that you can have appeal."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Naturally, he knew what Jingteng meant? After all, the Japanese are still restless. Tang Qi knows and Jing Teng naturally knows that he has not traveled in vain in recent years. Now even if he wants to live and work in peace and contentment.


    However, the information he knew was not good, and the information was particularly well-informed. Tang Qi felt that Jingteng should have a special way to obtain information, such as such organizations or his own channels. It was inconvenient for him to ask.


    Everyone will have their own secrets, and this only belongs to Jingteng and them. They live here, but they are not shielded from the outside world. Therefore, there is no curiosity about the way to know the news.


    After all, Tang Qi still has his own headquarters and has his own special secret investigators. He doesn''t necessarily say it to everyone. If he is a friend, he will reveal it.


    "I''ll toast you here first." but to tell you the truth, Tang Qi thinks that the wine made by them is really delicious. He can''t buy it in the market.


    Unexpectedly, Jingteng is also a good craftsman. It seems that living in this mountain for a long time, life skills are very strong?


    Jingteng also raised his glass. They cheered. Everything was at ease.


    For men, maybe the friendship is in this glass of wine. I''m willing to drink to you. I don''t need to say anything else. Just one look and one touch. We all understand the meaning of each other.

 Chapter 1857

    At this time, Xuanji poured herself a glass of wine and said to Tang Qi. "I also propose a toast to you. I don''t thank you for the so-called great kindness, and I don''t say so much nonsense. I remember that you saved my life. Now I''m too weak to help. In the future, as long as I need my help, as long as you give me news, I won''t say a word."


    In fact, today''s society is also a Jianghu. It''s just less happy to fight the sword at the end of the world in ancient times, but who can say that today''s society is not a changed Jianghu that makes people become extremely treacherous?


    Xuanji is not a person who has never seen the world. He is also a happy person. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He raised his glass, touched it and drank directly.


    Xuanji was also very happy. She drank this cup as a thank-you to Tang Qi. Then she put it down and was not touched with a drop of wine. Because he needs to be cultivated, it''s really bad to drink.


    In the afternoon, Xuanji is going to cook a big meal for them in the evening, so Jingteng plans to go out hunting. Tang Qi wants to follow, and just let Xiaohe see what hunting skills are.


    Tang Qi and Jingteng go out together, of course, to have a good understanding of the scenery on the mountain, because Tang Qi has always lived in big cities and has really ignored such a happy life.


    The air is very good and fresh. Tang Qi can almost feel it. He feels that the internal power value is comfortable in the body. He thinks it has something to do with the absolute air quality.


    Although he can''t tell what the change is, he can feel that when the internal force value swims, it will be shorter than the previous cycle, and the action will be much faster.


    Tang Qi said to Jingteng, "if it weren''t for the life in the capital, I really want to live here like you. Because I think in such a clear and quiet environment, my internal power will grow much faster than in the capital, even in my own headquarters."


    Jingteng nodded, of course. When people are calm and relaxed, their internal power will run more naturally and smoothly. Especially for the internal force worth controlling, what he realized now should be such a feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that you can start to understand nature now. You start to try to close your eyes. Feel everything around you. Maybe you will find something different."


    Jingteng has heard from his parents that when the internal power reaches a certain level, he can open his eyes. Of course, the heavenly eye here is not the third eye, just like Erlang God.


    But when you close your eyes, you can also see the things around you and the actions. Especially at night, even if you close your eyes, you can see the subtle changes in the things in front of you. This is a kind of vision, which depicts the perceived and real situation around you with feeling.


    Like deaf people, they can see things very accurately and see some details that others can''t see.


    The hearing of blind people will be much better than that of ordinary people. In addition, with the blessing of internal power value, they should be able to hear the sound of hundreds of miles around, even the sound of weak mosquitoes.


    When Tang Qi heard Jingteng say this, he closed his eyes and felt the things around him carefully.


    But he felt that this was not what he felt, but what he had just seen. Remember, he just described this scene in his heart. For example, there was an oak tree on his left and a squirrel on his right.


    He could feel everything under his feet, but this feeling, like the scenery he had just seen, was just copied into his mind.


    When he closed his eyes and drew all the things he saw on a piece of paper, he looked at all the scenes in front of him and reflected the impression in his mind.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked at Jingteng. Jingteng asked curiously. "Did you see it? I saw your surprised face. I should have seen it."


    Tang Qi is a little tangled. He doesn''t know whether he saw it or didn''t see it? He said to Jingteng. "It''s a strange feeling. I can''t tell clearly, because I''ve seen the scenes here, and my eyes touch these scenes, so when I close my eyes, I will directly reflect the space I''m in into my mind. Even if I close my eyes, I know what''s in this space and where it is?"


    Jing Teng was really shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be able to do this step so soon. You know, he can''t do this step, and he began to practice since he was a child. His parents said.


    However, when a person''s internal force is increased to a certain strength, all senses are actually interlinked. Even if you don''t listen with your ears, you can feel sound, and you can feel things without your eyes.


    Therefore, Tang Qi''s feeling has been sensitive to a point that ordinary people can''t achieve. When Tang Qi closed his eyes to feel it, Xiao He also closed his eyes to test.


    I heard Tang Qi say so. He naively raised his little head and said, "why didn''t I see what I saw in front of me? When I close my eyes, it is dark. When I look at the ground, it will be even darker. When I look at the sky, it will be a little red."


    It was the sunlight that penetrated his eyelids, and the light on his eyes was a little red, which was also very normal.


    Jingteng ignored the little crane and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder with envy on his face. "To tell you the truth, I think you are more like a person who inherited our blood. You are really too strong, but I know that your talent is really too strong. I didn''t expect to grow so fast."


    Tang Qi knew that ordinary people would not have such an image in their brain. Just like the little crane, even if he looks at all the things in front of him, don''t close his eyes, it''s only dark, but he''s different. As long as he sees it and closes his eyes, he can picture all the images in his mind.


    What''s on the left? What''s on the right? When he moves, he won''t easily touch the trees, especially in this mountain forest.


    Tang Qi thought so, directly covered his eyes with his sleeves and said to Jing Teng.


    "You take me out of this sight to see if I can feel some things around me."


    Jingteng nodded, held Tang Qi''s arm and walked forward carefully. After all, it was on the mountain. Tang Qi closed his eyes, but he had absolute trust in Jingteng.


    In order to test Tang Qi, Jingteng pulled him to the tree on the left.


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows frowned. Isn''t his picture accurate? How could he go to the tree on the left? This way, the tree will block their way. He will hit the tree.


    Jingteng also said to Tang Qi, "watch your step! Watch your step. After each step is solid, take the next step. Don''t worry, walk slowly."


    Tang Qi was not as careful as Jingteng said. He walked as usual, because he knew that there was nothing under his feet. There was really nothing except weeds. Until he came to the tree, he reached out and touched the tree and asked Jingteng suspiciously.


    "Isn''t this the tree on my left? Why did you take me to the tree? Did you want me to hit the tree?"


    Jing Teng knows that Tang Qi never peeks. It seems that Tang Qi is really powerful. After his eyes are imaged, they are depicted in his mind. Tang Qi knows whether he goes left or right.


    Moreover, the picture in his mind will change with the direction he goes. For example, the tree is on his left. Jingteng pulled him to the left. The tree on the left will turn to the left in the image in his brain. For Tang Qi, he is walking towards it. The image in his brain and the tree is the coordinate. He is walking forward, and there is a tree in front of him.


    Jing Teng said with embarrassment: "I just want to test whether the picture in your picture is dead or alive. If it is dead, I will lead you to the tree, and you will not know. If it is alive, it will stop you. Therefore, when you close your eyes and walk, he will guide you, no matter what is under your feet or in front of you There are no obstacles. "


    When Jingteng said this, Tang Qi suddenly realized. Tang Qi said that this image really has many strange things. It turned out that this is one of them. It can lead him to recognize the road ahead. Is there any obstacle?


    After this episode, Jingteng took Tang Qi and continued to move forward. The more he walked, the more blurred the scenery in front of Tang Qi. Until he walked out of his sight, the image in his brain disappeared. It was no different from ordinary people closing their eyes. It was dark and nothing, but he could feel it.


    Tang Kai opened as like as two peas at the time. He didn''t even open his eyes. He just looked at the blurred image and then closed his eyes. He looked at it. His mind was almost identical and blurred.


    It seems that everything he has seen, as long as he wants, can lay out a picture in his mind. "I think it''s very good, very good. I''ve tried. What I haven''t seen won''t be imaged in my brain, and I can feel it, but I can''t make a specific image. Show the shape. As long as I''ve seen it, I can show it by closing my eyes. I know what it looks like and what it is. Is it harmful to me?"


    Jing Teng raised his thumb in surprise and said to Tang Qi, "it''s great. It''s really great. My father cherishes talents very much. I want to say that it''s a pity whether he has lived to this day. If he sees you, he will greatly appreciate you. It''s really a pity that he may see it, but I think I can''t wait to know..."

 Chapter 1858

    "When you can learn and practice all the actions in the second half, what a powerful reaction it will be to understand the true meaning."


    It''s hard for Tang Qi to say about this, because he hasn''t seen the next part. As far as the first part is concerned, he has been killed and alive. Although he can make this set of actions freely now, but


    He also knows that such a stretching action will make the body miserable every time. Although it is easy, it is because the whole body has been used to being stretched and deformed by him. Sometimes if you don''t stretch for a day, you will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Maybe everyone has a different understanding of comprehension. Maybe what I understand is not what you want to understand, but what you want to understand. Maybe it is something higher and not necessarily."


    Jingteng knows that everyone has different views on the true meaning, but Tang Qi''s comfort should not be too obvious. Obviously, Tang Qi said this to comfort him. Jing Teng didn''t answer, and he didn''t deny that he was an open-minded person to accept the reality. Tang Qi is better than him.


    Jingteng nodded and said, "well, I''d better concentrate on hunting today! But I really can''t wait to see what kind of action is next. It''s also a great challenge for me."


    Tang Qi said, pulled over the little crane that had been following behind them and said to the little crane. "Uncle Tang will teach you how to catch pheasants today. Even if you live alone in such a forest, you won''t be afraid of starvation."


    Because when Tang Qi saw the little crane, the little crane could be described as a bony tree. In addition, when he was alone, he could only pick some wild fruits that were relatively low, or he could only pick the wild fruits that were dropped on the ground.


    Because he can''t reach the wild fruits growing on the high place, he has such a small body, let alone playing pheasants and so on.


    The little crane looked very excited and nodded, "thank you, uncle.".


    Then he looked at Jingteng. Jingteng''s dress can be described as strange. It still frightened the little crane.


    Little crane doesn''t know why? Now it''s a hot day. Why does Jingteng wrap himself tightly, especially wearing that hat, covering his eyes, leaving only a mouth without any color.


    Although ordinary people will have a special worship when they see them from a distance, they know that this is the image of their gods, but they really get along with each other. The little crane is really a little afraid of Jingteng.


    So it''s usually closer to Tang Qi. When they were together, Xiao He tried to reduce his sense of existence and didn''t let Jingteng see him, because when Jingteng looked at him, he couldn''t see Jingteng''s eyes and felt very terrible.


    Now Tang Qi wants to teach him to catch pheasants. Naturally, the child''s mind comes out. Even though he was afraid of Jingteng, he still shouted, "great, I ate the flower chicken made by Uncle Tang on the road. It''s really delicious. Then, will we make the flower chicken after we catch the pheasant today?"


    Tang Qi smiled and touched Xiaohe''s head. In fact, he could see that Xiaohe was still very simple. After Jingteng had solved his family''s affairs, they stopped by his house when they returned to the capital.


    At least let him know that the people he worries about will live a safe and happy life, and he will return to the capital with him.


    Of course, if he gives up the road of becoming a strong man, but stays in his hometown, grows up as an ordinary child, and becomes an ordinary person in the future. It is also possible to live a simple life. Everyone has the right to choose how to live his own life.


    This is just Tang Qi''s intention. He didn''t ask Xiao He what he thought. Of course, Tang Qi still treats it as a child. It''s good for adults to understand a lot of things, and there''s no need to explain so much to children.


    "Tonight, we won''t eat beggar''s chicken. It''s also good to eat roast chicken. Sister Xuanji will see what he wants to make the chicken. We''ll eat the chicken. It''s delicious for lunch today! It''s all made by sister Xuanji. I''m sure it won''t be any worse in the evening."


    The little crane nodded repeatedly. Although he had eaten lunch, he thought of the tasteless chicken and felt that his saliva was about to come out.


    I have to admit that the meal cooked by sister Xuanji is really delicious, and he has a lingering feeling after eating it.


    Hearing that Tang Qi was praising Xuanji, even Jingteng couldn''t help praising her. "To tell the truth, in my impression, I think Xuanji was born with thousands of favors, and everyone will turn around him."


    "So he would be the kind of golden lady who doesn''t touch the spring water. But when I saw him, he actually lived such a rough life like me. He even had more rich experience than me. He cooked very well. He can turn wild vegetables into delicious dishes and wild animals into delicious dishes. I really can''t compare with him ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Jingteng had such a lovely side. But I can see that they are very in love.


    With the person you love, even if it''s the first tea and light meal, you will feel it''s a delicacy! Tang Qi suddenly felt that he missed Mickey and them a little.


    He has been away for several days. I hope they are all right in the capital. Tomorrow he will see the second half of the set.


    He will try his best to study as soon as possible. After that, he will go back to see them and reunite with them as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he could directly hiss at them and whispered. "There is a hare ahead. Look at my skill. I promise to help you beat down the hare and make it our lunch tonight."


    At this time, Jingteng took down his prepared bow and arrows from his back. The sword was on the string. Only Peng''s sound was heard, and the rabbit fell directly into the grass.


    The little crane ran over excitedly, grabbed the rabbit''s ear, picked it up and shouted. "What a fat rabbit"


    A gray, fat and big rabbit became their dinner at night. Tang Qi said discontentedly, "obviously I want to fight."


    Jingteng smiled, "our big hunt is not over! There is still a chance."


    Tang Qike remembers that he told Xiaohe that he would teach Xiaohe to hunt pheasants. Naturally, he would not violate his promise.


    Just then, the little crane saw a fiery red pheasant, which was particularly conspicuous. Looking at its fat appearance, it was like a captive chicken. When the little crane was here, he pointed to the pheasant and said to Tang Qi.


    "Uncle Tang, look at that chicken. Is it a pheasant or a captive chicken? If it''s a captive chicken, we''ll help take it back and return it to the nearby villagers. If it''s a pheasant, we''ll beat it down as our Chinese meal. It''s so fat. It must be delicious."


    Jingteng also looked at it at this time. It was really very bright. Whether it was the feathers on his body or the whole wings, he was like a flower peacock. He explained to them both.


    "Pheasants, commonly known as turkeys, run very fast and fly not far or high. They are the freshest and fattest pheasants encountered in hunting."


    As soon as he heard this, he felt that his saliva was coming down, so he said to Tang Qi. "Then let''s fight this pheasant. How can we catch it?"


    At this time, Tang Qi bent down and picked up a stone, looked at the little crane and said to the little crane. "Of course, we can''t catch it directly. You didn''t hear uncle Jingteng say that he ran fast. He ran away before we leaned against it, and we couldn''t catch up. Besides, he can fly. If he flies away, we''ll lose more than we gain."


    When Tang Qi said it, he always weighed the stones in his hands. Xiao He nodded seriously. He also knew that the stupidest way was to run over and chase the pheasant tired. The pheasant would survive by itself and let you take it away.


    But it''s too tired to chase like that. Although his physical strength has reached the peak, he doesn''t want to chase pheasants in the forest.


    And Tang Qi said to the little crane at this time. "Of course, it''s hit with stones. When you get stronger, you can be like Uncle Tang. No matter what kind of animals you encounter, as long as it''s your Chinese food, you can directly pick up stones and smash them at it."


    Hearing that Tang Qizhen wanted to smash, Xiao he resolutely picked up a large stone. He couldn''t help but wonder. Is it a little too cruel to smash with a stone? And the meat is smashed to pieces, which will certainly affect the taste.


    While the little crane was still tangled and holding the big stone, he saw that the small stone sent by Tang Qi had been released, and only heard a whew.


    The pheasant cried and fell to the ground. At this time, the little Crane put down the stone and ran over. Unexpectedly, the stone was impartial and just hit the pheasant''s head, and the pheasant fainted.


    The little crane picked up the pheasant, looked at Tang Qi with great admiration, and shouted, "Uncle Tang, you are too powerful. You can just smash the pheasant unconscious with such a small stone. When can I be as powerful as Uncle Tang?"


    Tang Qi smiled and clapped his hands. Looking at the fat rabbit just now, there was another fat chicken, which was enough for them to eat at night. He said to Jing Teng, "these are enough. If you can''t finish eating too much, it''s a waste. Why don''t you go back?"


    Jingteng nodded and thought about it. He went to pick mushrooms, pick some wild fruits, find some wild vegetables, and was ready to return.


    After all, Tang Qi has been driving the mountain road these days and has to take care of such a child. He must be tired. Let him have a good rest today. The two are ready to go back, and nod their heads waiting for the little crane to bring the pheasant.


    The little crane came and handed the pheasant to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took the pheasant, took the little crane''s hand and said. "As Uncle Tang told you before, you must be persistent and hard-working."

 Chapter 1859

    "I hope your mood is calm, peaceful and loving, and your strength can be strong. Now you are too angry and your heart is full of hatred."


    "It''s very difficult for you to be strong. Of course, you may not believe what I''m saying now. When you get to the headquarters, you''ll know when you know other little partners. Only if you really put down the gratitude and resentment in your heart, swallow the tears in your stomach, and live calmly, can you make progress faster."


    Xiaohe nodded and didn''t mean to question Tang Qi''s words. He knew that every word Tang Qi said to him was teaching him the truth of life. At the moment, there was too much hatred in his heart, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Maybe just now when I saw Uncle Tang killing pheasants with such a small stone, my mood was too much, so uncle Tang said such a thing to him.


    But he watched his sister and mother come in front of him and watched his brother-in-law die alone, but there was nothing he could do. Don''t let him hate. He couldn''t do it at all.


    And he left Xiaohua like this. And Xiaohua''s mother has covered him up. She doesn''t know how fat bully will bully them? Whether they are doing well or not and whether they are still alive are all his worries. If Xiaohua is gone, he will hate pangba even more.


    Will these emotions affect his internal power and the speed of becoming powerful? This really makes Xiaohe feel very afraid, but he just can''t overcome the evil thoughts in his heart.


    "I will try to control my emotions and not let myself hate bullies, but it''s really not easy to do this, because I hate him too much in my heart. I can never forget that he killed my mother and killed my family."


    "He made me an orphan. I had to live in the deep mountains and forests. I was even bitten by poisonous snakes. I almost died and was attacked by wolves. Without uncle Tang, I would be just a corpse now. Even the corpse would be divided up by wild wolves."


    What he said is not wrong, and these are his tragic experiences. This child has undertaken too many things. It must be difficult for him to ask him not to hate.


    How can anyone who hurt his family get away with it? And these were things he couldn''t do. It''s possible now. It''s hard to control his emotions well. Let alone Xiaohe is still a child. Even if Tang Qi himself is driven by someone, he will be the first to let go.


    He can''t say he won''t kill. If someone really affects Mickey and them, he will kill. He doesn''t mind committing a crime, but


    The premise is that you should have enough power to protect yourself, otherwise it''s bullshit to say anything about revenge. So Tang Qi said to Xiaohe, "I look forward to the day when you become strong and can avenge your mother and sister. Send fat bully to prison and bring him to justice."


    "Hmm!" the little crane''s eyes became more and more firm as he said.


    In this way, the party harvested a pheasant, a fat rabbit, wild vegetables and fruits, and began to go home.


    Xuanji is already preparing things for the evening, because he has nothing else to do here, that is to prepare three meals a day. At other times, just take care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Seeing them coming back, I quickly drew a basin of water first, because they all need to wash. After washing his hands, Tang Qi took Xiao He to have a rest.


    Because it''s still early to finish dinner.


    They have been on their way these days. They are really tired. Tang Qi takes Xiaohe into the house. Xuanji has prepared a bedroom for them.


    Tang Qi and Xiaohe went to bed. Jingteng said to Xuanji at this time. "I''ll go out and deal with some things first. You can accompany them at home. They wake up. If you ask me where to go, you can say I''ll deal with things. Don''t be so clear."


    Xuanji nodded and knew that she must have dealt with Xiaohe. After all, he promised Tang Qi that he would not break his promise.


    "Go ahead and I''ll take care of them. Don''t worry too much."


    Xuanji knows that Jingteng has an intention to tell him, just to keep him from worrying, because she won''t deliberately tell him what she wants to do when she gets home before.


    Jingteng nods and leaves. Xuanji looks at Jingteng''s back and smiles happily. To tell the truth, the life he wants now is really happy. He is very satisfied.


    Until the evening, when Jingteng came back, Xuanji had already cooked the food. When he didn''t call Tang Qi, he called Tang Qi and Xiaohe to wake up when he saw Jingteng coming back. They were really tired, so they slept to death and were called up until dinner.


    Tang Qi rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes and saw that it was dark. Then he looked at the little crane and said with a smile. "I''ve had a good sleep for many days. I feel pretty good."


    The little crane nodded. Indeed, although he had a good rest all the way and Tang Qi kept the wind all the time, he was on his way during the day. It was more comfortable to sleep in bed.


    "Yes, I feel very good. I still feel comfortable in bed. Even if I''m comfortable outside, I don''t sleep very well."


    The two get up. Xuanji prepares warm water for them and asks them to wash their faces first. Then Xuanji says. "Come and have dinner quickly! I''m sure you won''t have such a big meal in the city. You''ll be absolutely satisfied."


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t eat the pure natural wild meat. Although it''s not that you can''t eat it at all, it always takes a lot of effort, but here, just go out and get two pure natural ones back.


    "If you stay here for two more days, you must have good luck. So I want to be happy for myself. I still have a long time to wait. I''ll trouble you at that time."


    Jingteng smiled directly. What trouble is there? After all, Tang Qike is Xuanji''s life-saving benefactor? This life can''t be repaid with a few meals.


    "I''ll cook for you as long as you can stay. Don''t say such polite words. We don''t say anything else. It looks so strange. Besides, I should repay you for saving my life anyway, shouldn''t I?"


    Tang Qi grinned. Obviously, he didn''t get along with Xuanji for a long time, but you can see that Xuanji is also a very likable girl. When Tang Qi heard Xuanji say this, Tang Qi said!


    "Don''t treat me as an outsider. It''s strange to say so. Based on my friendship with Jingteng, I should save you anyway. If I don''t save you, it''s my lack of justice. Don''t forget. We are brothers."


    Xuanji nodded and stopped talking about this topic, because many friendships didn''t just look at this side. She said too much, but she seemed hypocritical, so she sat down and said to Tang Qi.


    "Have a meal! It will certainly suit your taste, and I have taken out my housekeeping skills to ensure that you will linger."


    Hearing what Xuanji said, Xiaohe couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful, because Xuanji''s craft naturally had nothing to say.


    Tang Qi couldn''t wait, so he moved his chopsticks. "Then I''m welcome."


    So I had a happy dinner. Jingteng said to Tang Qi, "I''ve done everything you asked him to give me, so you should have no worries. If you choose to close the door, I''ll take you to the cave and send you meals every day. You don''t have to run back and forth."


    Jingteng said that the cave seemed to be far away, which made Tang Qixin feel a little embarrassed. It was not good to disturb Jingteng, so he asked Jingteng.


    "Do you still need to shut up? Is it difficult to learn? If I don''t want to trouble you. If I''m far away, I''ll shut up. I''ll learn early and go back early. I can''t rest assured about my business in the capital. If it''s not far away, I don''t mind coming back for dinner. It''s also good to sit around with everyone."


    Jingteng nodded. It was a little far away, and the mountain road was difficult to walk. He was afraid that others would find it, so he did it very closely. If Jingteng didn''t lead the way, it''s estimated that ordinary people wouldn''t find it.


    "It''s a little far away, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. Especially when people learn, time is not worth remembering, because one day is over by accident. So you can run back and forth if you like. If you feel troublesome, stay there and see it tomorrow. Take you to see it again."


    Tang Qi nodded and chatted with Jingteng for a while. Xuanji said, "it seems that Tang Qi and his children are tired on the way. They don''t talk for a while at night. We''d better go to bed and have a rest. From tomorrow, I know we''re going to have a hard day."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. At this time, he looked at Xiaohe and said to Xiaohe, "let''s go to practice martial arts first. We must be calm. We''ve been sleeping all day today. Then we can rest like this. It''s estimated that you can''t sleep yourself. There''s still some time before 10 o''clock. Review the learned movements before going to bed."


    Xiao He nodded. To tell the truth, let him have a rest now. He really can''t sleep at all. It''s better to review what he has learned.


    "Well, uncle Tang, let''s do it together. It''s just that you check it to see what I practice and what actions are not standard. Let me change them again."


    Tang Qi also meant this. He asked Jing Teng, "do you want to practice together, or do you think we should practice first, because I also told you that here, it seems that the internal power value runs very fast, and you will practice my actions every day. It is of great benefit to control the internal power value."


    Jingteng thought, of course. Of course, we should practice together. Seeing that Tang Qi practices every day, he can''t relax.

 Chapter 1860

    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even protect Xuanji, because this time without Tang Qi''s help, he won''t save Xuanji so easily.


    "I want to see what''s different between you and Xuanji. Why do you grow up so fast? It''s really enviable. If I had your understanding, I must have learned the second half."


    Tang Qi knew that Jing Teng was still envious of him. He had only studied for so few months and had mastered the true meaning of this set of skills.


    Just this evening, I also discussed with Jing Teng. Although he learned faster, Jing Teng practiced for a long time. I believe it''s no worse than him.


    He is more flattering, coupled with the support of the soul tripod in his body, so he can make progress so fast.


    Everyone came to the yard. There was a large open space for practicing martial arts. In addition, the feet were soft when they stepped on the loose weeds.


    I feel very comfortable. This practice can also increase their progress speed. Tang Qi moved first and slowly began with the first action.


    Jingteng''s speed hasn''t slowed down yet. It''s much faster than Tang Qi, because when he does the second set of actions, Tang Qi does a little bit of the first set of actions. It''s like an old man at dusk. It''s slow and leisurely. It''s like playing Tai Chi. It''s not in a hurry at all.


    Jingteng couldn''t help asking, "how did you do it so slowly? Would it be good to do it slowly? Or did you understand something?"


    Tang Qi knew that Jingteng had not yet understood it. If you do this slowly and feel it carefully, you will have different feelings, and your internal force is worth understanding and will be more profound, so you said to Jingteng.


    "Don''t worry, do it slowly and carefully. Feel its impact on internal power. Maybe you will get something. I also found by chance that doing it slowly actually benefits a lot more than finishing this set of sports quickly."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Jingteng starts from the beginning again, keeping the same speed as Tang Qi and doing it very slowly.


    Needless to say, the little crane was taught by Tang Qijiao. It hasn''t been faster from the beginning.


    Sometimes, with a stretching action, Xiao He just feels that he is going to break the ligament, but he still keeps it. Tang Qi keeps it as long as he keeps it.


    But he can''t do every move slowly like Tang Qi. He does it one step at a time, and then waits slowly. Naturally, it seems much more painful than Tang Qi.


    After all, Jingteng has been doing it for so many years, so it won''t be so hard to do it, but when he slows down, he really feels that there is a warm current in his body, moving slowly through his limbs and bones.


    He didn''t feel the pain for a long time. He even felt that he was unbearable. He couldn''t help biting his teeth and said to Tang Qi:


    "This needs to be done slowly. I can really feel a warm current flowing freely in my body. Maybe this is the internal power value. I felt it for the first time. The original secret is to slow down the action. It seems that my father didn''t understand this."


    Tang Qi also had to thank him for the kind of weight-bearing vest he wore. If it weren''t for the weight-bearing vest, he would be very fast. He would finish this set of actions and feel a little hot.


    However, doing it quickly is not entirely chicken ribs, because his body flexibility has indeed improved a lot. He thought it was special.


    However, when he was carrying a weight of 500 kg, he could no longer do these movements as smoothly as he did at the beginning. Instead, he slowed down. Only in this way did he feel the mystery of this set of skills.


    He explained to Jingteng: "in fact, I''m a little luckier than you. In order to increase my internal power value, I strengthened my training intensity and wore a vest with a weight of 500 kg. In that case, I just want to do the action faster and fluently. I can''t do it at all. Instead, I found such benefits."


    It turned out that Jing Teng was really taught by him. He has practiced for so many years. He even began to practice from the beginning of being sensible. He knew the first half of the movements and has been working hard. However, still did not understand the true meaning.


    At the third action, the little crane''s work became more and more substandard, and it couldn''t reach the degree of stretching. Tang Qi had to stop, while Jing Teng continued to do it. Tang Qi helped the little crane.


    "It''s the same as at the beginning. If you feel pain, shout it out loud. It''s not humiliating. Here, it''s not interrogation. You have nothing to be stubborn."


    The little crane nodded. Although this was not his first time to practice, the pain still penetrated into the lung field. When he can''t bear it, Xiaohe doesn''t cry like the first time. When he is miserable, he grits his teeth and insists on telling Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, uncle Tang, but there''s no pain at all. I feel OK. If I can''t help it, I''ll shout it out, but as a man, I can stand the pain."


    After the three exercise together, especially Jingteng, felt that he really benefited a lot. If Tang Qi hadn''t told him, he might not be able to control the mystery all his life.


    "In the first half, I think I have finally made a little breakthrough, but if I want to achieve your goal and atomize the internal force value directly, there is still a certain distance. I think I should have a good understanding. I''ll take you to see the first half tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that he should rest early. Then save your energy for tomorrow and it will come in handy. He said to the little crane.


    "I''m going to go into the mountain to practice another part. During this period, you must be obedient and practice your stretching action well, okay? Don''t underestimate this stretching action. When you slowly practice your internal power later, you''ll know its role."


    The little crane nodded. Naturally, this set of skill taught by Tang Qi is not bad. After all, now some people start to be his master and teach him movements, which is much better than letting him wander in the mountains.


    "I see. Uncle Tang, you also have your own business to do. You don''t have to focus all your energy on me. I''ll be obedient. Moreover, I''ll practice these movements you gave me. If you can''t, I''ll ask sister Xuanji for help."


    Jingteng suddenly felt that it was good for Xiaohe to stay. After all, he still had a lot of things to do. Take the cultivation of this set of skills as an example. They are all busy. They don''t have time to accompany Xuanji. If Xiaohe stays, at least Xuanji won''t be alone.


    However, thinking that Xuanji has to take care of another person, his health is not good and he is recovering. If he is allowed to take care of others, it will be too tired for him, so Jingteng still denies his idea.


    That night, they rested and talked nothing all night.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi got up. He began to practice this set of skills. Unexpectedly, when he got up, Jing Teng also got up. According to what Tang Qi told him last night, he moved very slowly. While doing it, he slowly realized his internal power value and swam slowly around his limbs and bones.


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect that your method is really effective? And now I feel that I have completely mastered the mystery of internal power."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Jing Teng had practiced for such a long time. According to his experience accumulated over the years, he should have broken through long ago, but he didn''t see through this layer. If he had known, he would have broken through. After all, he didn''t practice in vain for so many years.


    "Of course, this is the best. Don''t forget that you promised me to take me to see the second half of this advanced skill. Can you break your promise and use it for practice? How about practicing together? Let''s go into the mountain after breakfast. I really feel urgent."


    Of course, Jingteng would like to practice stretching with Tang Qi. After that, Tang Qi meditated quietly for a while. Xuanji cooked breakfast and asked them to eat. After breakfast, Jingteng said to Tang Qi.


    "Let''s go. To tell you the truth, I can''t wait, because I think I can also start practicing the second half. I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, but I still want to make a good breakthrough and learn the second half. When you are a person in the province, it will become even more difficult, unable to understand, and waste several years."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. The two were ready to enter the mountain. Tang Qi explained to Xiao He again. "Be obedient, don''t be naughty, and do what you can. My sister is in poor health, you know? You are a little man. You should take good responsibility for what you should do."


    The little crane nodded and looked obedient. Tang Qi was very satisfied with him.


    He went out with Jingteng. After walking out of the eight diagrams, Tang Qi felt a little strange. Suddenly I looked to the right and felt that there were a pair of eyes, as if staring at them.


    But in the past, there were only trees and no other suspicious people. Jingteng didn''t notice, so he asked Tang Qi. "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange? Did you find anything?"


    Tang Qi thought it was his illusion. Who knows he''s here? Why did you come at him? It must be his illusion.


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s because I read it wrong. I always feel like someone is following us, but I don''t think it''s possible. When I came, I didn''t feel like this all the way. Who can know my whereabouts?"


    Jingteng thought about it, too. It''s mysterious enough here. It''s impossible for someone to catch up here by such a coincidence in the mountain.


    And now in a Shandong. An obscene fat man said in fluent Chinese, "I didn''t expect that what looks very symbolic is that he has a bad temper."

 Chapter 1861

    The other one said, "whatever his temper? Anyway, he looks good and looks beautiful. That''s enough. Is it enough for us?"


    When he said it, one of them bit hard enough. The fat man understood his meaning as soon as he heard it. His eyes became more greedy and looked at the woman tied to the ground in front of him.


    Tang Qi didn''t see the woman. If he saw the woman, he would feel that the woman was very familiar, because he was no one else, but Zhou Tong.


    This matter must be mentioned in the capital a few days ago. Because when Zhou Tong was a policeman, he was quite upright and one-sided. They became friends with Ouyang xialan. In addition, they had a similar family situation and had more conversation.


    Ouyang xialan told Zhou Tong that Tang Qi was looking for Jingteng in the mountain for guidance. So excellent Tang Qi is still working hard, and he should also work hard


    Zhou Tong was drunk while drinking in a bar. When a group of people came around, Zhou Tong shouted that he was Tang Qi''s woman and asked them to be careful.


    On several occasions, he used this tactic, because he felt that Tang Qi''s name was very useful in the capital. Generally, no one dared to provoke him if he said so.


    But I didn''t expect to be kidnapped by them today.


    In order not to let them bully him, Tang Qi said his whereabouts and the whereabouts of Jingteng. As a result, they found here, but anyway. They couldn''t find where Jingteng lived. They thought Zhou Tong cheated them and wanted to tear up the ticket.


    Of course, we should have a good time before tearing up the ticket.


    "We''ve been looking for Jingteng for so many days as you said, but we can''t find any Jingteng at all, so your news is certainly not true. However, we don''t suffer from catching you. Judging from your beautiful face and plump body, we won''t kill you first. Maybe you can let you live if you are happy to serve us?"


    Listening to what they said made Jingteng feel sick. "You bastards, aren''t you just looking for Tang Qi? Why are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Tong thought of Liu Jun again. Before she took revenge, her innocence was destroyed. Before the Liu family fell, she felt she couldn''t die.


    Zhou Tong may have forgotten that he once said that he was Tang Qi''s woman when he was drunk. Who do these people not catch him?


    In addition, these people are all Japanese elites who play Sheng and Xiao every night. How can they stand it? They have been wandering in the mountains for many days, and now they see Zhou Tong, as if they saw a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The fat man said and smiled obscene. "Why are you arrested? Don''t you really have a point in your heart? You didn''t admit it yourself. Are you Tang Qi''s woman? We are Tang Qi''s woman."


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect that he wanted to use Tang Qi as an excuse, but they had a grudge against Tang Qi. It seems that he gave himself a hole, so he quickly shouted. "I''m not Tang Qi''s woman at all. Please let me go quickly, otherwise you will die very ugly."


    At this point, Zhou Tong is still talking big. She knows that she is in the deep mountains and forests. Even if he cries out, no one will save him.


    When the fat man saw him shouting like this, he became more excited and approached her step by step. It can be seen from his eyes that he was very obscene and had an absolute primitive desire.


    "You perverts are really perverts. What do you want to do?" Zhou Tongzhen felt that she wanted to cry without tears. She wanted to find someone, but it was more difficult for herself because of shouting.


    The fat man heard Zhou Tong''s call, and his desire became more energetic. He looked at the thin man next to him and said. "Da Zang, do you feel it? Anyway, I do. The more he yells, the more sexy I feel and want it. Hei hei..."


    When Da Zang heard the fat man say so, in fact, he has the same psychology as the fat man. He smiled very obscene, "what do you say? Damn it, I''ve been walking around the ghost mountain for a week, and I haven''t seen a beautiful girl who can grow, but she''s the only one. If you want me to say it, I might as well just do him here."


    The fat man thought that Da Zang was right, so they went to Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at them. He knew he was going to die here today.


    But I still clenched my teeth and thought in my heart. "If anyone saves me at this time, I will marry him. No matter what kind of person he is, as long as he can save me, whether he has a bare face or a pockmarked face."


    Zhou Tong knew that the mountain people here often went up to worship the gods, although he didn''t know who the gods were? But people here believe in the existence of immortals. She really hopes that immortals can save her at the moment.


    At this time, the fat man had come to Zhou Tong''s side and carried his hand on Zhou Tong''s shoulder. "Gaga, little girl, I said don''t resist. Just follow me. What''s the point of your resistance."


    Just then, at the mouth of the cave, a man dressed in black. People who looked like Japanese ninjas directly ran in and said to the two of them. "Someone seems to be coming."


    Sitting in the corner, like a field tree integrated with the rock, he directly opened his eyes, looked particularly abrupt, and stood up.


    He looked at the man who came to inform him. When the man saw Tian Shu looking at him, his body trembled. "No, it seems that there are really two people coming."


    He knows that what Tian Shu hates most is that they say it''s possible. If they don''t give accurate information, Tian Shu will be particularly angry.


    And his work style is that he never regards human life as human life, so all people will be very afraid and frightened when they work under him.


    Fat man and Da Zang were shocked when they heard that someone was coming. They raised their knives and walked behind Tian Shu. It seemed that they wanted Tian Shu to take the lead.


    Zhou Tong is really relieved, regardless of how dangerous he is at the moment? Have the right to speak, asked excitedly. "Who''s here?"


    At the moment, Tian Shu is like Satan in hell. He looks like Zhou Tong with a cold eye. Zhou Tong feels like he is covered with a layer of ice. His body is an exciting spirit, so he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Tian Shu said coldly to the fat man behind him. "Didn''t he claim to be Tang Qi''s woman? Go and hang him on the tree at the mouth of the cave. I came to see how Tang Qi wanted to save his woman."


    Zhou Tong was hung on the tree and hung upside down. After a while, he felt dizzy and his whole eyes were congested. He was very uncomfortable.


    When people punish people on TV, they like to hang people upside down. The time is one hour and two hours. He can''t stand it for only a few minutes. He wants to faint. Doesn''t it mean someone is coming? Why don''t you come yet.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard something. Unexpectedly, when I hung upside down, my hearing seemed much better than before.


    However, when Zhou Tong looked at it, he smiled and followed the people around him step by step. The innate self-confidence on his body and the soft light in his eyes seem to be integrated with nature.


    Shouted: "how could it be this bastard? Why did she come? If it wasn''t her... Anyone could save her, but it was Tang Qi who came. This time, he was really dead."


    Tang Qi raised his head when he heard the voice. In fact, he had already felt that there were many people here, and had already told Jingteng.


    However, he has felt that none of the people here is stronger than him. Without him, he is barely even a tie compared with Jingteng.


    So the two people were not afraid, so they walked over calmly. When Tang Qi looked up and saw Zhou Tong hanging upside down in the tree, it was a little difficult not to enter his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect to meet this unlucky woman wherever he went.


    "I knew it was you. I really didn''t bother to come over. I really didn''t know the good people. Don''t you know that now I am the only hope to save you? Do you really want to fall into the hands of these Japanese people? You must know their means better than me."


    Zhou Tong thought of the move of the fat man and Da Zang. Indeed, he couldn''t help shaking. But at the moment, he was dizzy and couldn''t think of more scenes at all, but he knew that it would come to no good end for him if it fell into the hands of these people.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is really not in a hurry. Hasn''t Okamoto been caught? Why are these Japanese powers still here.


    And what are they doing with Zhou Tong? Zhou Tong has nothing to do with him. It seems that he came for him, but kidnapping Zhou Tong is a little ridiculous.


    Just as he was asking and thinking, Tian Shu came out of the cave and looked at Tang Qi and a blindfolded man in front of him. They naturally knew that blindfolded people who had red eyes were Jingteng.


    "You''re Tang Qi, aren''t you?" he knew that Jingteng didn''t need to introduce himself at all. They all knew that seeing Jingteng''s dress, they knew that Jingteng''s reputation in Japan was too high.


    Tang Qi was helpless to hear the Chinese spoken by the Japanese. Nodded. "Yes, I''m Tang Qi, but you have to learn Mandarin well. You don''t speak as well as those secretaries. Remember those secretaries who stuffed me before? That''s really much better than you said."


    Tian Shu had no more expression on his face. He heard Tang Qi say so. His eyes moved back. Unexpectedly, he was dying. He was so calm. Maybe he was too confident about his weakness.

 Chapter 1862

    In the capital, everyone let her, plus he was rich, ordinary people didn''t want to offend him, so he became more and more arrogant and didn''t know how much he was.


    Tian Shu thought, "so what you bring today is Jingteng. It''s really a long face for your fame. Your own woman still needs to bring Jingteng. It''s a great shame."


    Your own woman? Greedy, Tang Qi didn''t understand. Then he looked up and looked at Zhou Tong. There should be some speculation in his heart. It seems that Tang Qi refused others in his name.


    In fact, she knew these things. She just didn''t care. As long as the woman didn''t give herself trouble, Tang Qi was satisfied. He didn''t think that the woman would have misunderstandings at all. He just wants to stay in the capital in peace.


    One day, because it is his woman''s name, he will be watched by those who cherish our powers. Tang Qi thought so, so he said with an indifferent smile.


    "You mean the woman who can hang on my head? Then I really should thank you."


    Tang Qi said very big, as if this woman had nothing to do with him? Anyway, this woman really has nothing to do with him.


    Tang Qi said, "you really caused this incident today. Even if they want to kill you right away, I will avenge you. I will send your accident to your home completely. If they go too far, I will send the ashes back to save your family from sticking to you. I am sad."


    Zhou Tong knew that whoever came might pick up and save her. It was Tang Qi who came. It was absolutely impossible to save him. It was strange that Tang Qi could save him because he made the headquarters jump up and down and added so much trouble to Tang Qi.


    But at the moment, Tang Qi made his words so clear that Zhou Tong was about to vomit blood. He was already hung upside down, and the blood rushed into his brain. Zhou Tong''s face was not red at the moment, and he didn''t speak quickly.


    In addition, it was even more uncomfortable when I was angry. I still struggled to scold: "asshole, a complete asshole. I knew you were an asshole. You were definitely not kind. What else did you say was early. You didn''t come to save me at all."


    Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong. He didn''t look like a good man, and he was stupid. If Mickey and them were, they would be able to figure out what he meant, but he was so stupid that he cooperated with him.


    "If you have the ability, you can say it''s my woman. I want to see whether they are more interested in me or you, because it''s really a stupid decision to threaten me with you."


    Tian shuci looked at the situation in front of him and his face became very difficult. He was the pig''s foot and he was the protagonist, okay? Why did Tang Qi talk to Tang Qi. Thinking so, I snorted coldly.


    "You two shut up! Say, why do you want to thank me." when Tang Qi said to thank Tian Shu again, Tian Shu was in a fog.


    Looking at the two of them arguing over there, it seems that even if Zhou Tong is not Tang Qi''s woman, he is also an acquaintance, but there is no reason not to save others. He knows that Tang Qi should save even strangers for his reputation.


    But what''s the matter with their attitude? Tang Qi smiled even more proudly and said to Tian Shu.


    "Yes, of course I want to thank you. Thank you so much. Who doesn''t know that this woman is my natural enemy. He has not spared me trouble, especially making my headquarters jump up and down, but also hurting my personal reputation, and even trying to hurt my real woman by any means. Do you think such a woman will be my Tang Qi''s woman? You''d better do it Break him up so that I can feel better? "


    Tang Qi said it very happily. After that, he looked at Tian Shu with colder eyes and looked up at Zhou Tong. He was about to faint. What Tang Qi has said can''t be refuted. Tang Qi knows that she has to get her down as soon as possible, or she will really die.


    "It seems that I came too early. It would be better if I came a little late. I can witness your achievements. It saves me a lot of trouble. I can kill people with a knife, but I don''t understand it."


    Tang Qiyue said so. Tian said the more ugly his face was. But he also wanted to understand what Tang Qi meant. No matter how they tortured Zhou Tong and threatened him, he didn''t care, because Zhou Tong and Tang Qi didn''t have such a close relationship at all.


    Even two people can be said to be enemies, so even if they threaten Tang Qi, Tang Qi won''t care about it.


    Finally, the sober Zhou Tong struggled and shouted, "Tang Qi is a complete bastard. Don''t let me go back to the capital. When I go back, I have to ruin your reputation and let the world know your true face."


    Zhou Tong felt that if he was not tortured to death, he had to be angry by Tang Qi. Anyway, they are all good children of China. At the moment, they even bowed their heads in front of the Chinese people.


    Zhou Tong knew that even if anyone came at the moment, he could save him, but he came and would never save him. Let alone the people around Tang Qi, they must be Tang Qi''s friends. It''s impossible to save him.


    Tang Qi was still light hearted, as if the matter in front of him had nothing to do with him. He looked up slightly and said to Zhou Tong, whose face was already red and purple.


    "I advise you to speak less. If you speak more, you have to suffocate immediately. But I will take your body back and tell your family who is the real murderer. There are a large number of people in each other. After all, there are only two of us. They are both experts, so I think the people in Beijing will understand me."


    What Tang Qi said was reasonable and reasonable. Zhou Tong''s body trembled, but now he couldn''t make a sound. He couldn''t make a sound at all. Otherwise, he had to scold Tang Qi''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Tang Qi was really overwhelmed when he saw Zhou Tong. If the quarrel continued, Zhou Tong must be suffocated. He hung upside down like this. He really couldn''t stand it for long. Once his head was short of oxygen, even if it was saved, he was afraid it wouldn''t be sound.


    Tang Qi was thinking about whether to do it or not, so he heard the sound of whoosh''s life.


    Tian Shu directly threw the dagger out of his hand and hit the rope hanging Zhou Tong without bias. Zhou Tong fell down like this.


    Zhou Tong was already on Tang Qi''s head. He smashed it down. Tang Qi subconsciously knew that something had smashed down on his head. Just instinctively took a step back.


    Zhou Tong hung upside down and his head rushed down. Tang Qi was quick in his hands and eyes. He caught his head, let her feet touch the ground and released his hand. "My God? Can you hit it on one side? If you really hit me, you can''t break me down. You''ll have to compensate me for my medical expenses."


    Zhou Tong''s big hands and feet still have to help. Tang Qi caught his head. Zhou Tong was also happy. He didn''t expect that after 0.01 seconds, Tang Qi directly released his hand and let him carry it. On the ground.


    I have to admit that although Tang Qi caught his head with both hands and gave him a cushion, it was almost enough to let go of it and keep him alive.


    However, Zhou Tong, who slowed down to God, really scolded Tang Qi''s ancestors for all 18 generations as she thought. "You''re a big man. Can you have a little humanity? I hit my head directly. You just threw me on the ground. I tell you, Tang Qi, you''re finished. Don''t wait for me to return to the capital..."


    Tian Shu didn''t give him so long to quarrel. He also tied Zhou Tong to lead Tang Qi.


    The man had told him that Tang Qi personally took someone to catch Okamoto Zeki. You know, their backbone is Okamoto Zeki. As soon as Okamoto left, they were like a plate of loose sand. Only the people led by him still believed in him.


    They must avenge Sakaki Okamoto. The first step is to kill Tang Qi. They have worked hard to find it. Finally, at this moment, when will they wait if they don''t kill Tang Qi.


    So while Zhou Tong was still scolding! Tian Shudu had rushed behind him. A knife hand passed by. Zhou Tong fainted on the ground and lay there motionless.


    At the moment, no one went to save Zhou Tong. They all looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were very dangerous. Tang Qi knew that these people came from him.


    Tian Shu said to Tang Qi very seriously at this time. "When you come, you don''t want to go back. Even if you bring Jingteng, who is revered as a God in Japan, it doesn''t play any role. I believe our strength together is absolutely incomparable between you two."


    Hearing what he said, Jingteng snorted coldly, looked at Tang Qi and said calmly, "do you need my help to deal with these little minions?"


    Although Jingteng knew that any one of them had the same strength as him, Tang Qi''s strength was not comparable to him, although he couldn''t get there directly, just like the legendary one.


    However, as far as the internal force value is concerned, no one should be able to achieve it in the current world.


    These people are very reassuring to Tang Qi, but he doesn''t mind helping him when the time comes. It''s easy to help Tang Qi as long as he takes off his hat and asks them to see his red eyes.


    And Tang Qi said at this time, "it''s really unfair not to uphold justice. Knowing that I''m fighting with them, they all want me to die. They came for my life. You didn''t help and were still watching the scenery."

 Chapter 1863

    Jingteng smiled, "I really found out today that the scenery here is extraordinarily beautiful?"


    Tian Shu and them were mad. They didn''t expect that they dared to say they were small minions. Which one was not very powerful. Even Jingteng, it''s not necessarily that they are not rivals at all.


    As long as they don''t look at Jiang Teng''s eyes, there will be no problem. They also believe that as long as Jing Teng doesn''t leak his eyes, they can be sure that they are not their opponents. They still have a good chance of winning.


    Tang Qi is definitely not as famous as him. Although all people worship him as a God and say he is the most powerful one, they don''t believe it at all.


    Tang Qi was a power awakener the day after tomorrow. It''s only a few years since he was able to reach such a high water internal power value. How can it be? He must have been flattered.


    The fat man rushed up first. "I''d like to see how powerful a person who is as powerful as Jingteng, the legend of our God, is in the capital. Whether he is praised or his real strength, let me experience it first."


    The power of the fat man, just like his body, looks very upright. But such people are often very slow, especially when running to him, Tang Qi felt as if he had waited for a century.


    His speed now can be described as superb, and the speed of the fat man is much slower than the wolves he met a few days ago.


    See, Tang Qi slowly propped up his palm. When the fat man just came over and didn''t get close to Tang Qi, he didn''t see how Tang Qi did it. His hands haven''t been propped open yet, and his feet kicked the fat man back.


    The knife in the fat man''s hand was just inserted between his legs. The fat man looked at the trembling knife in front of him and was about to cry.


    "Oh, my God, did he have a third foot? I clearly saw that he did it, but why did his foot stand up first. And his body softness is a little too good. Which of you can kick your foot directly into my chin."


    As soon as the fat man said this, Tian Shu nodded. It seems that he really underestimated Tang Qi. He thought Tang Qi had only three legged cats to get Kung Fu, but he didn''t expect to have a little real kung fu.


    However, his kung fu is just a little stronger. A man''s Kung Fu should be upright, not like a woman. He has to practice the softness of his body. I don''t know what he wants to do when he practices his body so soft?


    As soon as Da Zang saw that the fat man was kicked over by Tang Qi, he rushed out with one side of his expression. "Just let me see what you really have. Don''t think it''s your real ability to kick the fat man on his back."


    Da Zang uses a dagger, but he can''t see it at all, because he rushed at him. The dagger is actually hidden at the cuff. Today, like Tang Qi, how can he not see his trick.


    "It''s too slow. As a power like you, you should be good at using a dagger, that is, a skill hidden in the dark. At your speed, I''m afraid you''ll be discovered by others before you make a move."


    When Da Zang left Tang Qi, there was a touch of doubt. Tang Qi even saw his small movements, but what did he see? Tang Qi certainly couldn''t hide his killing skill.


    Da Zang thought so. He still threw the dagger in the palm of his hand and threw it at Tang Qi. He tested it many times and no one could escape.


    Tang Qi took a step back. As soon as he lifted his hand, he directly grabbed the dagger in his own hand. Da Zang''s face had become very ugly.


    Tang Qi just threw the dagger at Da Zang. Da Zang was stunned, Tang Qi said. "They say your speed is too slow. You still use such a shady move. Do you really think you can hurt me? But I''m sorry. I''ve seen through it."


    When Tang Qi finished, Da Zang reacted. Mother shouted, hugged her feet and jumped up, because the dagger Tang Qi fell over stabbed him in his feet.


    Tian Shu''s face has become very ugly because of his side. All the people have backed out at the moment, because they don''t have the power of Da Zang and fat man at all. It''s no different to deal with Tang Qi at the moment, which is no different from being strong or directly dying.


    Tian Shu drew out his big knife, pointed to Tang Qi and said. "Just knocked over my men. What are you proud of? Don''t forget that your opponent today is me, not them. If you have the ability to knock me down..."


    Before Tian Shu''s nonsense was finished, Tang Qi rushed directly to him. Is it difficult to hit him? He really thought he could be much stronger than his men, and he really thought he was the one above and invincible.


    "Your nonsense is really too much. I really don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, and I''m in a hurry. You''re wasting my time. It''s not worth it."


    Tang Qi said that he had rushed to Tian Shu''s side, but speaking of it, Tian Shu was really much stronger than his men. At the moment, his fierce spirit was released, which was really difficult to deal with.


    Her foot gently jumped over Tang Qi''s head. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and didn''t catch his foot.


    This time, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that compared with his men, he really has some real skills. At least, he is much faster than them.


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at the field tree with his back to him. He had to say that the breath emanating from him at the moment was really terrible. "Yes, I have some real skills. I thought it was funny today?"


    Moreover, they had been far away from Zhou Tong in such a fight. Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong and thought he just fainted. There was no big problem, so he turned back and said to Jing Teng.


    "Hey, you''re a fairy flattered by the villagers here. There''s no reason why the fairy doesn''t save people. Go and have a look. At least they''re also a beauty. It''s from the wild mountains."


    Obviously, Tang Qigen didn''t take Tian Shu to heart, but spoke to Jing Teng lightly. Jing Teng despised Tang Qi and went to Zhou Tong. After all, Jing Teng was a god like person in the legend of Japan. Jing Teng took them as their face and went to Zhou Tong.


    God is a powerful man, and his breath is not much weaker than them, so they dare not stop Jingteng and watch Jingteng helplessly


    Go to Zhou Tong''s side and directly check Zhou Tong''s injury. No one dares to say anything?


    However, at this time, the fat man ran directly to the place where Zhou Tong was tied, and there was a rope, which was cut off directly with a knife. A pit suddenly appeared at Tang Qi''s station, and Tang Qi fell down.


    The fat man laughed at this time. "Do you really think we''ll be so stupid? Won''t we find a way to deal with you? We''ve made you so powerful. Of course, we have to prepare for it. In the end, it''s not a village man and a pit."


    Jingteng watched Tang Qi disappear on the ground. When looking at them, his eyes became very angry, but others could not see his eyes, but the breath released from him did scare others.


    Jingteng asked angrily, "what have you done to him? You''d better be honest and don''t lie. Otherwise, you know what I would do. Tang Qi is my friend."


    Tian Shu really doesn''t understand. He is Chinese. Why does Jingteng want to be friends with him. Did Jingteng forget? He is the God in the legend of the Japanese Kingdom, but not the God of the Chinese people. In China, how many people will regard him as a God. Except for the mountain people at the foot of Wufu mountain, who still remembers that he has a king in the world.


    "Why did you become friends with Tang Qi? Did you forget the humiliation they gave us? Don''t you know that Tang Qi''s absence will save us a lot of things? He is the stumbling block of Japan. As long as he dies, we can become strong. Don''t you know that?"


    Jingteng is really a little speechless. The sense of honor in their mouth is so strong, but they put this sense of honor. Based on killing, such so-called justice will never be tolerated.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Put your theory on me. I tell you, it has no effect on me. I don''t belong to Japan, I don''t belong to China, I belong to myself. Don''t use your so-called sense of honor to influence me. Now I only know that you have lost my friend."


    Jingteng didn''t know what was in the trap, but they prepared the trap first. Tang Qi fell down inadvertently, which may cause an accident, because they never underestimated Tang Qi.


    Tian Shu''s indifferent face looked more terrible now. Seeing Jingteng, he said:. "What I hate most in my life is traitors. I didn''t expect that even the God we have always believed in abandoned us. Keep looking for your friend and want to tell you that he is dead. We made this trap for him. He has absolutely no room for survival."


    Jing Teng became violent. "If I''m sure he''s really dead, none of you can escape."


    Jingteng said so and came to the trap. He also wanted to check the situation, and Tian Shu said coldly at this time. "I hope he will fall to the central position at once. This is a good gift we have prepared for him. Only in this way can we live up to his peerless skill, can''t we?"


    Da Zang gathered around and said. "In order to grind these sharp stones, I was really tired to death. I really touched them one by one. If I couldn''t kill him, wouldn''t my work be done in vain?"


    The fat man also snapped at this time. "I buried those mines in other places."

 Chapter 1864

    "As long as he touches it, he will never move. Once he moves, it will explode in a series. I don''t believe it. He can fly up from the bottom of the cave at that speed. I want to see what he is. He has nine lives like a cat."


    The more they said so, Jingteng''s heart became more understanding. Tang Qi''s unconscious fall would certainly not react. After all, this thing certainly won''t be so deep and won''t give him so long reaction time.


    Uncle Tian looked at Jingteng''s increasingly bad face. "I can finally avenge Shifu. Shifu has given me all my accomplishments in this life. As long as he falls, he will become miserable. I want to see what he has become. In this way, I can be completely relieved."


    Just when Tian Shu said this, Jing Teng had reached the edge of the trap and looked inside. He didn''t see Tang Qi, so he asked directly.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t run away if you fell? What about people? The trap is low, and there is no one at all."


    "No one? It''s impossible. No one will react so quickly. He will react directly in the first second. Even if he reacts quickly now, he will be killed."


    The fat man said and hurried over. At this time, Da Zang and Hotan trees surrounded him. There was really no one under the trap.


    "Where did Tang Qi go? Why did he disappear out of thin air?"


    Other people were really surprised when the fat man said so. How could there be no one?


    But when they ran over and looked, no one really saw that the whole place was empty. Tian Shu said to them angrily. "How? If ordinary people fall like this, they will never react. Why is there no one?"


    Fat man and Da Zang didn''t know what was going on. They thought that there should be someone at the bottom, and Tang Qi would die this time. At this time, Jing Teng stood up confidently and stepped back.


    "Because my friend is a friend who can be beaten by you so casually? Just by your strength, you still want to fight him. Don''t be too funny. You''re really going to laugh to death."


    Da Zang was very unconvinced. "I''m laughing to death. I want to see how powerful he can be. The fat man took all the remaining explosives and razed the trap to the ground. Tang Qi is a ghost, and I''m going to blow it out."


    As soon as the fat man heard this, he would go into the hole and take the rest of their bombs. At this time, Jingteng moved in front of the fat man. When the fat man hadn''t reacted, he took a direct look at the fat man.


    He really took off his hat to see the fat man. The fat man became obsessed when he saw Jingteng''s eyes. With a silly smile, he came to Tian Shu.


    As soon as Tian Shu saw the fat man, he knew that he was controlled by Jingteng. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to the fat man''s side, hands up and down. The fat man fainted.


    Tian Shu said very disappointed. "Isn''t there training for eyes that confuse people''s minds? It seems that the results are not very good. It seems that there is a great difference between natural hypnosis and acquired hypnosis. I admire your hypnosis very much."


    Listening to Tian Shu''s words, Jing Teng also knew that Tian Shu was satirizing him. The legendary gods belonging to Japan were helping Tang Qi at the moment. Needless to say, Tang Qi must belong to China.


    "I advise you not to commit crimes. If you continue to commit crimes like this, I don''t mind eradicating you one by one."


    Jingteng covered his eyes again. He didn''t want to kill them all. After all, in their hearts, he is a figure like God.


    We still want to make a good impression on them, but if they still want to kill Tang Qi, it is not impossible for them to kill him.


    No matter what they think of him, they can''t do anything to hurt his friends. For him, there is no country in his heart. For him, the country is just a symbol, but friends are very important to him.


    Just then, standing at the mouth of the trap to Tianshu, he suddenly felt that his legs were caught by something. When he lowered his head to check.


    Seeing a pair of hands, he pulled his legs down. When he didn''t react, he plunged into the trap. At the bottom of the center of the trap, he was stabbed with a polished, sharp stone and a stone knife inserted into the ground. If he stabbed his head like this, he would die.


    If they almost fall around, they can''t move, because they are all buried bombs. If they move, they will explode.


    It was Tang Qi who pulled him down. Because there were many protruding stones on the cave wall, Tang Qi had already reflected the moment he fell. His speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so they underestimated Tang Qi''s speed.


    Tang Qi grabbed the protruding stone from the hole and pasted it on the wall. They just looked down from his direction, so they didn''t see him. He just pasted it on the wall all the time.


    At the moment, when Tian Shu said this to Jingteng, he didn''t want Jingteng to tear his face with them. He knew that Jingteng also had difficulties in his heart.


    That''s why he made such a bad decision. At the moment, Tian Shu was almost scared to death. Looking at the protruding stones closer and closer to his eyes, if these sharp stones pierced into his eyes, there would be no room for recovery anyway.


    "Ah ~ damn it, who pulled me." although he said so, he was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Tang Qi still dragged his feet. Otherwise, he would have been pierced by stones.


    Tian Shu''s body trembled and struggled powerlessly. Looking back, I looked at the hole. Tang Qi stuck it on the wall of the hole and looked at him with a smile.


    "Say whatever I ask you, otherwise I don''t mind letting go. Even if I let go of this distance, you may not be able to survive."


    They set the trap for Tang Qi. How could he not know the danger inside? At this time, when he heard the big Tibetan above, he rushed over and saw that he was hung in mid air, and Tang Qi was pasted on the wall of the cave.


    Directly said: "let go of our boss. If you don''t let go, I''ll make you look good. Do you think you can still leave this place?"


    Tang Qi really felt funny. He really wanted him to let go. As soon as he let go, Tian Shuke was dead.


    At the moment, Tian Shu is also in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that this stupid Tibetan dared to let Tang Qi go. Do you want him to die or live?


    Jingteng also said with a smile, "do you never go out with your head? You see, if Tang Qi lets go now, he will die. Do you really think he should let go now? Well, Tang Qi, let go."


    Tian Shu is going crazy. At the moment, the awl was made of stone, but it was right in front of him. If Tang Qiyi let go, let alone his eyes? His life must be lost.


    The tip of his nose can touch the stone. It''s really hard to play. He shouted to Da Zang, "you want me to die, don''t you? You dare to let him let go. If he lets go, my life will be lost. Don''t you think I''m the boss."


    With such a loud cry, Tian Shu hid into Ruo Han cicada and stepped back, because the sound of Tian Shu really made people feel cold.


    Seeing the situation clearly, Da Zang really doesn''t dare to let Tang Qi let go, if Tang Qi really let go. There is no doubt that Tian Shu will die. How can he say such stupid words.


    Looking at them wasting time, Tang Qi said to him impatiently. "I''ll say whatever I ask you. If I don''t promise, I''ll let go. I''m tired of dragging you. If I can''t hold it, you''ll fall down. Don''t blame me at that time."


    Tian Shu was really scared to death. If Tang Qi was really tired, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he quickly showed weakness and said. "What are you going to answer? You don''t ask. How can I answer?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would dare to speak to him like this, but he was backbone. He didn''t care about him and asked directly.


    "Who told you I was here?" when Tang Qi left, few outsiders knew except those close to them and the brothers in the headquarters, and how did he know?


    Who and where did he inquire about it, mainly because of where did Zhou Tong inquire about the whole thing. Tian Shu needless to say, it must have been Zhou Tong who helped him find him.


    Tian Shu replied truthfully. "We just came to the capital and were not very familiar with the situation in the capital, but the woman claimed to be your woman, so we caught him. He told us you were in the mountain, and we ran to the mountain to find you."


    It doesn''t seem wrong! Their purpose is really him. But what did you kill him for? Why are you looking for him? This is a place where Tang Qi was very confused, so Tang Qi asked.


    "Why are you looking for me? I don''t think I know you at all. There should be no origin between us. There''s no reason for you to come to me?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Tian Shu was gnashing his teeth. To tell the truth, it was really hard to be hung upside down. At the moment, it was even worse. He was angry and dizzy, so he said.


    "What else can I do? It''s really a matter of noble people forgetting things. Do you remember Okamoto Zemu who was caught by you? He is my master and can''t avenge the master. It''s really my incompetence, but if you want to threaten me to do things for you, it''s absolutely impossible."


    I didn''t expect that someone like Okamoto Zemu would choose his revenge apprentice for him. It seems that Tang Qi really underestimated his character? It''s not as bad as he said he thought.

 Chapter 1865

    "Man, didn''t Okamoto get caught by the police? Why don''t you go to the police and find me? I''m not so easy to bully. Don''t think you can''t bully the police and come to bully me."


    When Tang Qi said this, Tian Shu tried to lift his face up and stay away from those sharp stones to avoid hurting his eyes. Gritted his teeth and said:


    "How incompetent the police are, don''t you think we don''t know? The man has told me that you personally took someone to catch my master. You still want to argue."


    The man? Tang Qi thought it over in his heart. It seemed that someone was guiding them, and that person should be Gu Yuan. This matter should have something to do with Gu Yuan. The person who suddenly came and disappeared really made Tang Qi feel very dangerous.


    "The man you mean? Is his name Gu Yuan? I know it''s his fake name. Maybe you can say a new name, but I guess he can''t run."


    Tian Shu didn''t expect that Tang Qi knew Gu Yuan''s name. Yes, after they came to the capital, they wanted to find his master. Later, they heard that they were arrested by the police.


    They followed the police all the way, trying to find out about the whereabouts of Okamoto Zemu, but with so many police, they saw the strength of the police.


    With their ability, there is no chance to catch his master. In his eyes, he is the master, but the most powerful person in the world.


    Among those policemen, only one female policeman had the same force value, but it was far worse than his master. There was no reason to be caught by the police, so there must be an expert. He inquired casually in the capital and knew Tang Qi''s name. In the capital, the force value was the highest.


    Although he did not believe that the master might be defeated by Tang Qi, because in his eyes, the master was invincible in the world, but at this time, a mysterious man appeared, calling himself Gu Yuan.


    It can be seen that Gu Yuan is also a well-educated person, like a descendant of an aristocrat. He gives people a very high feeling when he raises his hands and feet.


    He told him that his master was indeed captured by Tang Qi. Tian Shu also knew that although he had been in Japan and did not come to China, he also knew that his master had a sworn enemy named Tang Qi.


    "It''s Gu Yuan. I tell you, you''d better let my master go. What''s the matter with him now? I haven''t heard from him for a long time. If you don''t let him go, I''ll always rely on you and pester you until you say so."


    Hearing Tian Shu say this, Jingteng reluctantly shook his head and said to Tang Qi easily. "I didn''t expect that such an out and out bastard like Okamoto Zemu, who did not achieve his goal by unscrupulous means, would also have such a loyal apprentice. It''s really impressive."


    Tang Qi nodded. He seemed to shake his hand casually and threw the field tree up. In this way, his arm was really tired.


    And Tang Qi threw Tian Shu seven dizzy and eight vegetarian. Tang Qi couldn''t speak if he wanted to. Tang Qi jumped out at this time.


    When Da Zang saw that Tang Qi had let Tian Shu go, he was about to come. "Don''t want to live, dare to treat our boss like this, I tell you, let you see what is really powerful."


    With that, he took out a samurai sword from his waist and waved it constantly. Jing Teng directly raised his eyebrows. Just for these two times, do he still want to play a big knife in front of Tang Qi?


    Jingteng could feel that it was much easier for him to deal with the big Tibet. The big Tibet was not his opponent at all, so he walked over and flashed.


    Before da Zang could react, he kicked Da Zang out and fell to the ground. Da Zang looked up and fainted before he had time to say anything.


    When Tian Shu saw that Jingteng was helping Tang Qi, he didn''t know what to say. Because he knew that he was definitely not Jingteng''s opponent. Jingteng said to Tian Shu at this time.


    "It''s better to take your head with you when you go out alone in the future. You don''t know you''ve been used. You still vowed to seek revenge from Tang Qi. Then I tell you, Tang Qi''s force is worth more than me. What do you think? Is it possible to kill him?"


    When Tian Shu heard Jingteng say this, he bowed his head. Sure enough, it''s not so simple to avenge the master today, but it''s really hateful to be used by the man named Gu Yuan.


    Thinking so, Tian Shu didn''t intend to apologize, but he planned not to investigate, so he told Tang Qi. "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if Jingteng helps you. Forget it today. But I''ll investigate the grievances between my master and you. If you really catch my master, I advise you to let it go, otherwise I''ll pester you."


    With that, Tian Shu directly took his group of men away, and the group carried the fat man and Da Zang and soon disappeared in front of Tang Ji and Jing Teng.


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. It seems that he will find out after all that he caught Okamoto Zemu. It doesn''t seem very good to let the tiger go back to the mountain like this.


    Jingteng naturally saw that Tang Qifang had it. In his face, he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t be annoyed by these people anymore. They are just small minions. Do you think you will be afraid of them with your current skills?"


    If he is afraid, he will always feel bad when he is entangled by others. In order to divert Tang Qi''s attention, Jing Teng looks at Zhou Tong lying behind him and asks.


    "What about this woman''s home? Send him back or..."


    Hearing Jingteng''s saying to send him back, Tang Qi quickly shook his head. To tell the truth, he can''t provoke this woman. It''s like a piece of shit plaster. He can''t get rid of it if he wants to choose. If he dares to send him back, it will certainly lead to unnecessary misunderstanding. At that time, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will have to add to himself!


    "You can deal with it. Anyway, the farther I want to be from him, the better. Such a woman can''t afford to provoke, so I can only hide."


    If Zhou Tong were a man, Tang Qi would have beaten him down. When he saw him in the future, he would have to retreat and hide far away. However, he was a woman, so Tang Qi pretended to endure his unreasonable trouble.


    Is there any way? Who makes him a woman? But if he can avoid Tang Qi, he can avoid him, so he doesn''t want to talk to him. Let Jingteng deal with it!


    At present, the most important thing is to learn some skills in the second half of the cave. Jingteng dragged Zhou Tong to the cave and put him at the cave.


    After he woke up, he quietly knew what he shouldn''t know, so it''s safer to put it at the mouth of the cave.


    Tang Qi followed Jingteng to the cave. It looked like 50 square meters. It was not so deep, nor as mysterious as he thought.


    Just as Tang Qi thought, Jingteng waved to Tang Qi and said, "come here, there may be a little vibration right away. Don''t let the falling stone hurt you."


    Tang Qi knew that the cave would not be so simple. If it was so simple, he would put the second half here and engrave it on the stone wall. Even Jingteng''s parents would not be at ease.


    Tang Qi thought, nodded and followed Jingteng behind him. He said with concern, "be careful not to hurt you."


    Jingteng showed a warm smile. A careful person like Tang Qi and a person who always puts others in his heart can easily make people feel very warm. Therefore, it is conceivable that his subordinates would listen to him so much.


    Jingteng directly pressed down a raised place, and the cave suddenly opened a crack. There was a small gap in the place where the water was seeping, but now it opens, which can give a space for the past by side.


    Jingteng walked in front and said to Tang Qi. "The setting here may be a little complicated. It would be better if you followed me closely."


    Tang Qi nodded. Now he doesn''t know how to set up here? Will there be a mechanism or something? It''s better to follow Jingteng and try not to cause trouble to Jingteng.


    The two men walked hard for about ten minutes between the narrow gap. When Jingteng saw the open place in front, Tang Qi had to say, "here we are."


    It looks very shabby inside. You can see that it is artificially excavated and not naturally formed. Tang Qizhen is amazed at this place. It''s really amazing to think that his parents directly opened up such a space here and such a construction space in the mountain.


    "That''s great. It seems that there are at least 50 square meters in such a large space, and it is excavated manually. It must need a lot of engineering." Tang Qi knows that Jingteng''s parents live here alone and will never be helped.


    When Tang Qi said this, Jing Teng seemed a little embarrassed and explained to Tang Qi: "once, among my parents, a generation saved an engineer. This is completely designed by him. It was originally a place to store some important things."


    "Later, there was nothing to store here. In addition, it was uncomfortable to live here. Without the good conditions there, we moved the house and abandoned it. The place where things were originally stored was idle and just used to store the biggest secret."


    When Jingteng said this, Tang Qi nodded again and again. It seemed that many things had changed because of the age.


    Jingteng continued: "well, that''s about it. Let''s not waste time. We''d better practice the second half first. After you can really take down the second half, you have to go back to the capital to deal with the stall, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1866

    Tang Qi nodded. That''s true. In fact, he has been away for several days. He still has a little concern in his heart. What happened in the capital? So he said in a low voice:


    "I know that time is pressing, so I''d better hurry up and study."


    The second half is indeed more difficult than the first half, but the guidance and control of internal force value. It is also stronger. It will not make people unaware of this control as in the first half, but can use the internal force value from the beginning.


    Tang Qi thought so, and he became more handy. It was not as difficult to practice as Jingteng saw.


    After five days of study, Tang Qi has memorized all his movements. As for the matter of research and enlightenment, he will think about it carefully after he returns to the capital.


    In these five days, Tang Qi has been studying with Jingteng, and Jingteng is also with him.


    Xuanji is responsible for their three meals a day. After they are done, they and Xiaohe put the food at the mouth of the cave.


    That day, Tang Qi and Jingteng came back together. Xuanji was very happy and looked at Jingteng, "learning has been completed."


    Jingteng sighed helplessly, "I remember roughly, but I have to understand it slowly. He is powerful and has gone through clouds and flowing water."


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head. "It''s all the same. By the way, Xuanji, ask you something. You go to deliver dinner. Did you see a woman at the mouth of the cave?"


    Xuanji looked at Jingteng strangely, and Jingteng explained, "a woman accidentally broke in, so we put it at the mouth of the cave, and the whole person fainted."


    Jingteng didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want Xuanji to worry. Tang Qidu understood. There is no further explanation.


    Xuanji shook her head. "I haven''t seen this man at all."


    Tang Qi thought that Zhou Tong left after he woke up. Thinking so, he said, "he should have left by himself. Anyway, he is also an idle man. Don''t worry so much."


    Think about himself. It''s better to go back to the capital to have a look. I don''t know after Zhou Tong''s woman returns. What do you want to do?


    Tang Kai thought, to Jing Teng and Xuan Ji, said: "it really is to give you trouble, especially the Jing Teng, thank you very much, originally these should be the essence of your family left behind, but this helps me, I will keep in mind, as long as there is a need, only you speak, will help."


    Jingteng naturally knows that there is no need to be so polite between brothers. He said to him, "it''s too pretentious to say so. Let''s go quickly. If you grind haw like this, it may really delay, and there may be nothing."


    Tang Qi was really afraid of delaying things, so he left with Xiaohe and went to Xiaohe''s village first.


    Xiaohe has left the village for a long time. Now he looks at the quiet mountain village. Instead, feeling strange, he looked up at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know why. I feel at ease when I am with Uncle Tang. Although I have returned to the village now, I have nothing to miss. I feel very strange when I see this village."


    Tang Qi knows the feeling in Xiao He''s heart. After all, just like him, he will feel a sense of identity every time he is in the capital. If there is a Tang family and a headquarters, he will feel very strange if he returns to his original place without nostalgia.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and patted Xiaohe on the head twice to comfort Xiaohe. Let the little crane not think so, so he said to the little crane. "Let''s go and see the flowers. If they live a happy life, you don''t have to worry about them anymore."


    The little crane nodded and walked along with Tang Qi. Tang Qi took him to the door of Xiaohua''s house. Now he and his mother are the only ones left in Xiaohua''s house.


    Xiaohua sat at the door to pick up beans. When she saw the little crane coming back, she rushed out of the house and hugged the little crane with tears of joy. "Where the hell have you been? So you must have found the immortal, haven''t you?"


    The little crane didn''t know how to answer Xiaohua''s question, but he nodded his head carelessly and said firmly. "I have found an immortal, but I have also found someone more important than an immortal. In the future, I will learn from Uncle Tang, so you don''t have to worry. Just live here well."


    Hearing the sound, Xiaohua''s mother also came out of the room. Seeing the strange Tang Qi, she nodded and said hello to Tang Qi. It was really strange to say to Xiaohe:


    "An immortal really came to our village. The immortal asked pangba to turn himself in. If he didn''t, the immortal would punish pangba in his own way. Pangba was very afraid and turned himself in at the police station the next day. I heard that his punishment had been sentenced and sentenced to life imprisonment. No one will bully us anymore."


    Hearing what Xiaohua''s mother said, Xiaohe was completely relieved. Xiaohe said to Xiaohua''s mother.


    "Thank you, auntie. I remember everything Auntie did for our family. Really thank you, auntie. Auntie. You see, this is my uncle Tang. His name is Tang Qi. His kung fu is great. Moreover, uncle Tang saved me in the mountain and beat back the wild wolf. I begged uncle Tang to teach me martial arts. Uncle Tang promised, so I''ll go to the capital to learn skills with Uncle Tang."


    Xiaohua''s mother looks at Tang Qi. Although he hasn''t seen anything in the world, Tang Qi gives him a feeling that he can''t breathe. General big people will give him such a feeling. He knew that Tang Qi must belong to big people in the capital.


    Xiaohe has such good luck, can meet such a big man, and is willing to teach him skills. Naturally, it is a good opportunity he can''t get, so he said to Xiaohe.


    "Don''t be naughty and lazy. Follow uncle Tang and learn your skills well. You must be obedient. Don''t worry about us. Fat bully is gone. I will take good care of Xiaohua and we will live a good life."


    Xiaohe couldn''t help crying. To tell the truth, in this world, only Xiaohua and his mother, he is his closest person, but now for him, only by making himself strong can he protect the people around him. His main task now is to make himself strong.


    Xiaohua cried loudly, especially when she heard the separation. When Xiaohe came back this time, he was separated from them, so he cried even harder and said to Xiaohe.


    "So after you go to the capital, don''t forget me anyway. I will try my best to grow up. At that time, go to the capital to find you. At that time, you will become strong and can protect us, right?"


    The little crane nodded. Even at a young age, he made a promise, and Tang Qi felt very warm looking at this scene.


    Fortunately, he still has such a chance to make himself strong and protect the people around him. Don''t let life leave regrets, is the best choice.


    Tang Qi also promised Xiaohua''s mother. "It''s fate that I can meet Xiaohe. I will educate him to become a talent. I believe he will do something in the near future. At that time, you will be proud of him."


    Xiaohua''s mother nodded again and again. To tell the truth, the child grew up around him. He didn''t have the capital to educate his children. Even they would be difficult to go to school. Instead of growing up around him, he lived an ordinary life like his parents.


    It''s better to send Xiaohe to such a big man, let such a big man teach him and invest for him. At that time, he will not only achieve him, but also give him insight. For a boy, he still knows the truth that ambition is everywhere.


    Just nodded, please don Qi said. "It really bothers you and brings you trouble. Xiaohe is a naughty child since childhood. If such a thing hadn''t happened, he would have grown up ignorant. I hope he won''t cause you trouble by your side."


    Xiaohua''s mother said she was very sincere. Tang Qi can see that the relationship with Xiaohe''s home is really good, so when he returns to the capital, he will remember that Xiaohua and his mother will be together. Look and help, so that their life will not be so hard.


    Tang Qi thought so. To see if it''s getting late, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible, return to the road as soon as possible, and let the car pick them up.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to the little crane. "We have to leave quickly and get back to the main road when it gets dark. Someone will pick us up at that time."


    Tang Qiyi said that although Xiaohe was still a little reluctant, he still let go of Xiaohua and said firmly to Xiaohua.


    "I''ll wait for you in the capital. When I arrive, I''ll certainly send you news. When you grow up and can take a bus by yourself, you can bring your aunt to me."


    Xiaohua nodded again and again. At this time, Xiaohua''s mother said to Xiaohua. "Well, let Xiao he go. It''s for Xiao He''s good. He''s a boy and should shoulder his responsibility. His responsibility is to become strong so that others can no longer bully him. Don''t live so humiliating as before."


    Xiaohua nodded again and again. Although she was still reluctant, she still let go of Xiaohe''s hand. Then Xiaohe took Tang Qi''s hand and the two left.


    Xiaohua''s mother and Xiaohua have been watching their figure disappear at the head of the village, and then they came home crying.


    But they know that such a choice will never be wrong. Only when the little crane is strong will they have hope. They know that the little crane is not that kind of ungrateful person.


    Tang Qi took Xiaohe back to the main road. When his mobile phone had a letter, he called Bai Long and asked Bai Long to go west from the city, so he could see him.


    Although it was dark, the two men didn''t stop, but kept moving forward.

 Chapter 1867

    Tang Qi knows that he has been away for so many days. Has anything happened in the capital? I hope not.


    Tang Qi thought in his heart, but he couldn''t rest assured that even if nothing would happen, Tao would still accompany Mickey and them, which would make him more down-to-earth.


    It was almost five hours before Bai Long met them. Tang Qi doesn''t feel anything yet, but Xiao He is exhausted. After all, Xiao He is different from Tang Qi.


    Even if Tang Qi walked twenty-four hours a day, he wouldn''t have the feeling that he couldn''t stick to it. Xiao He would feel tired after walking for a while. He was really tired after walking for five hours.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao He went to sleep. He had no time to observe the scenery around him. He just saw the white dragon and called Uncle Bai and went to sleep.


    Tang Qi sat on the co pilot, left the whole back position to Xiaohe, let Xiaohe lie in the back, and looked at Bai Long and asked.


    "Nothing has happened recently?" in fact, what Tang Qi is most worried about is Mickey and them. Naturally, what he wants to ask is Mickey and their situation. Bai Long knows and says to Tang Qi.


    "There''s nothing wrong with sister-in-law. We''ve been paying attention all the time. Nothing special has happened. Don''t worry. Murong Yue''s body is getting heavier and heavier. Everyone is worried about what to do. Every time Cheng Dieyi comes from there, he will complain about everyone''s nervousness. Taking Murong Yue so carefully has no effect on Murong Yue''s body Not good. "


    Tang Qi knew that with Cheng Dieyi, an experienced person, he had nothing to worry about. After all, Cheng Dieyi gave birth to my child. He was also very experienced in this aspect, so he no longer worried about there, but thought of the headquarters.


    "Bai Liang, how are they recovering? When I left, they all wanted to leave the headquarters, but I persuaded them. I hope they can grow after such a period of time."


    Speaking of Bai Liang, they are quite inspirational. Bai Long couldn''t help laughing. He looked as if he knew it was very good, so he proudly said to Tang Qi.


    "As for them, let''s rest assured. Well, one by one, they work harder. Since they know you can make them strong, no one wants to leave. Think about it, who wants to go back and be a loser for the rest of his life? It''s better to train well in the headquarters and become stronger and stronger."


    Hearing Bai Long say this, Tang Qi is really relieved and puts his heart in his stomach. After all, Bai Liang has helped him a lot since he came to him. In any case, he can''t let everyone go home like this and spend the rest of his life with regret.


    "I''m really relieved to hear you say that. I really don''t know what will happen in the capital after I leave. It seems that nothing big has happened, and I can really put my heart in my stomach."


    When Tang Qi said this, he was relieved. It seemed that he became relaxed and comfortable. To tell the truth, he was always worried. At the moment, he relaxed and wanted to have a good rest.


    The white dragon suddenly said. "It''s Du Yu. I contacted him twice. I said you weren''t there and didn''t say anything. I said you came back and asked you to go to him at the first time. He told you something. As for other things, there''s nothing else."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew Du Yu''s ability to deal with general problems. If he came to him, he must also want to report to him. Naturally, he wouldn''t say more if he wasn''t there. It seems that he really went to Du Yu.


    Since the establishment of the new Department, Tang Qi didn''t worry about it. He handed it all over to Du Yu. It''s really a little irresponsible, so Tang Qi said to Bai long.


    "I know. When I get back, I''ll go to find him." Tang Qi said so, and Du Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that he was speaking in the mysterious organization now.


    After all, he is only a small man. He doesn''t know many things. He doesn''t have to worry about Tang Qi''s affairs with Du Yu now, and Du Yu has absolute management power.


    In all the affairs of the Department, it''s better not to participate too much. It''s better to take charge of the headquarters. It''s the best choice. His ability is limited. Bai Liang is not as good as Bai Liang. He knows a few kilograms and two liang in his heart.


    After returning to the Tang family, they were all there. Tang Qi entered the door and shouted, "I''m back. Does anyone miss me?"


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t move. No one paid any attention to Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi feel very embarrassed. He thought that when he shouted in this voice, they would rush over excitedly.


    Tang Qi awkwardly walked to the sofa and said again. "I''m back. It''s not an illusion. It''s true. I''m really back. Why are you all indifferent? It makes me very sad. I''m sorry that I left alone this time and didn''t give you any news for so many days, so I hurry to finish what I need to do and come back as soon as possible..."


    When Tang Qi wanted to explain again, Bai Su stood up and burst into his arms, crying with joy. He looked very excited. Other people rushed over and directly rushed into his arms, shouting.


    "Although we know you have to go out this time, you have promised to take Yang Yiyi. Why didn''t you take him? When he came the next day, you had already left."


    "It''s been so many days that we didn''t send us a message. We just ignored you. You know you''re worried. Why don''t you think you ignored us for so long? How can we not worry?"


    "We thought it would take you a month or two to come back. Suddenly, I came back. I didn''t give you any news. Unexpectedly, I knew to call Bai Long to pick you up. I didn''t know to call us and report peace. What did I think of us?"


    "Yes, and I hate it most. When I left, I promised to promise others that he would give me news, but he didn''t give me news. Such a person is the most annoying."


    Looking at their gossip, Tang Qizhen felt very warm. As expected, he was in the best mood to go home. He relaxed and felt very happy both physically and mentally. He held them one by one and gave everyone a comfort.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t ignore you for such a long time. I should understand what''s the most important. Don''t worry. I''ll never leave you again."


    Tang Qi said so. Other people also touched their tears. They hoped that Tang Qi would not have an accident and come back quickly. Now they finally came back. How could they be unhappy in their hearts.


    Murong Yue didn''t come up at all, because his body was bulky and didn''t allow him to make such fierce movements.


    After seeing Tang Qi comforting one by one, Murong Yue also wet her eyes. To tell the truth, they all said that women were pregnant. At the most vulnerable time, Murong Yue also found that she had become emotional, red eyes and said to Tang Qi:


    "Welcome home. Although I really want to cook a delicious meal for you now, I''m like this, but they definitely don''t allow me to do it. So in order to reward us, you can cook today."


    Tang Qi went to Murong Yue''s side, hugged Murong Yue, gave Murong Yue a kiss, and then released Murong Yue. He said with a look:


    "You worked hard, so in order to reward you, I decided to take you to the headquarters for dinner."


    Because Tang Qi thought that if Bai Long went back, he would certainly give his news to the brothers in the headquarters. If he didn''t go to see the brothers, the brothers would be disappointed. It''s better to pick up his family and have a happy reunion dinner with the brothers. Nothing is more pleasant than this.


    Mickey showed great disdain and said to Tang Qi. "I knew it would be difficult for you to cook a meal for us, but it seems to be a very interesting thing to have a meal with such a big family, so take us with you."


    The other people were naturally very happy. When they heard Mickey say so, they all stood up and held Murong Yue. Going to the headquarters, Lin Yahan suddenly said to everyone.


    "Since everyone is making a fuss together, can I take Yaru with me, because he is at home alone and inevitably has to think nonsense. Now he has only me with me and hopes to take him with him."


    It goes without saying that everyone is willing to do such a small thing. In addition, in fact, Lin Yaru is also very pleasant. The main reason is that he didn''t think clearly about what is important before. In addition, after climbing the mountain together, everyone had a good impression of him, so he told Lin Yahan.


    "Of course, we should take him with us. He is your sister and our sister. We also treat him as a sister. Don''t think it''s too strange. Everyone is a family. There''s nothing wrong with walking more. Go pick up your sister and we''ll wait for you at the headquarters."


    Hearing everyone say this, Lin Yahan is naturally very happy. This is the family he really wants, the family he wants. Thank you for meeting Tang Qi, which makes him have this warmth.


    Lin Yahan thought that Tang Qi should say to him at this time. "If you meet Ouyang xialan, I mean you pass by Ouyang''s house and meet Ouyang xialan. Bring him along. I have something to ask him."


    Lin Yahan nodded and naturally knew that Ouyang''s family was also very important to Tang Qi. In addition, Ouyang xialan also helped Tang Qi a lot. Tang Qi wanted to find Ouyang xialan, so he didn''t ask anything.

 Chapter 1868

    "OK, if I pass by, I''ll ask for you. I think if he knows it''s your invitation, he will have time. If he doesn''t have time, he will have time."


    Mickey, they know that like Tang Qi, it can really be said that Lanyan is a disaster. All the women who have seen him want to compete with them for Tang Qi. They really have no way to take such Tang Qi, but when they think about Tang Qi''s popularity, they are naturally happy.


    At least it means that they are not mistaken. Tang Qiyue is popular, and the more it represents their eyes, it is still very good.


    After everyone got in the car, Tang Qi directly drove a big old car, which they drove the last time they climbed the mountain, and took them all to the headquarters.


    Tang Qi didn''t inform the brothers that they were coming. When they arrived at the door, the guard at the door saw Tang Qi coming, so he quickly informed the brothers inside.


    Said Tang Qi came. The brothers inside are naturally very happy. Hearing Bai Long say that Tang Qi is back, I still don''t believe it. At the moment, what I''m listening to is that Tang Qi is back. How can I be unhappy.


    Especially when Bai Liang heard the news, he quickly said to his brothers. "Brothers, show your spirit. When the boss left, he was worried that we would leave the headquarters. Now let him see our training results and show our spirit."


    Naturally, everyone was very happy. They were most happy to be with Tang Qi. They heard Bai Liang again, so everyone gathered together in high spirits. It seemed that they felt more powerful than ordinary troops.


    Tang Qi waited for Mickey and they came in, but what he didn''t expect was that the brothers were like well-trained soldiers. They all stood on both sides of the corridor, one by one, with a distance of one step. They all looked very, very energetic.


    Tang Qi understood that the brothers were using their way to prove to him that they were willing to stay and move forward with him. Tang Qi was naturally very pleased to see the end of the corridor and saw Bai Liang and Bai long standing side by side.


    Bai Long saw Tang Qi coming, and his excited tears were about to fall. If there was no Tang Qi, he must have gone home at the moment, waiting to be a disabled person for the elderly.


    "Boss, welcome home."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It was lucky for him to meet so many good brothers.


    "Well, let''s have a big Carnival today. Let the masters over there cook more dishes. The whole kitchen is free. We''ll have self-help tonight."


    Of course, such self-help is not going out to find the canteen to eat, but in their kitchen. Let the masters prepare self-help so that they can have a good meal.


    Bai Liang didn''t expect that the eldest brother wanted to go with them. Originally, he thought that eating self-help like this would lower the identity level of the eldest brother. After all, the eldest brother is now different from before. He is also a person with identity and face. In addition, the eldest brother came with his sister-in-law. Would eating self-help like this make the sister-in-law feel too low-grade.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi started to eat self-help. Bai Liang quickly said in surprise. "We have guessed, so the masters are already preparing things. In a little while, we can have dinner."


    This time back, Tang Qi felt that before he improved himself, he should also let Bai Liang improve their ability.


    Of course, Bai Liang can''t do strenuous exercise. If they improve their ability, they can only rely on him. He will try his best to help Bai Liang with his ability.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my person. More and more people understand my mind. Well, when you''re ready, we''ll have a good self-help this afternoon. Everyone must be happy."


    The brothers are naturally happy. Many people have gone to the kitchen to help. At this time, Cheng Dieyi also came over and saw Tang Qi coming back. He punched Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect that you would know to come back. After so many days, I don''t know to give a message! Do you know that our hearts are burning? What''s the matter? Have you got anything?"


    Tang Qi smiled. Naturally, there was harvest. Tang Qi looked at the little crane. The harvest was in his hand. The man was no other than the little crane. After the little crane was brought to the headquarters by the white dragon, Cheng Dieyi liked him very much after seeing the little crane. He got along well with the little crane. At the moment, he took his hand and came to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked directly at Xiaohe, raised his eyebrows and said to Cheng Dieyi. "NAH! This is the harvest. Don''t you hold it in your hand! Why do you ask me like that?"


    Cheng Dieyi didn''t expect that Tang Qi said that the little crane was a harvest. Unexpectedly, he picked up another cheap son for nothing, so he said to Tang Qi. "You''re a little tiger. Don''t think you''ve picked up a cheap son and say you''ve got a harvest. Tell me honestly. Have you got a harvest?"


    Tang Qi nodded. How could there be no harvest? Who is he? He''s Tang Qi. He didn''t get anything when he went out that time, so he said to Cheng Dieyi.


    "You can rest assured. Of course, you have a harvest. Otherwise, how could I come back so soon, right?"


    Cheng Dieyi thought about it, too. According to Tang Qi''s character and his good luck, he must be full of harvest. This time, Cheng Cheng stayed, he had more hope, and said to Tang Qi, "thank you for your hard work. You must have a good meal in the evening."


    When Tang Qi saw Cheng Dieyi like this, he knew that Cheng Dieyi had believed him. Besides, the next thing could only be left to him. Jingteng can''t help him, so coming back is the best choice.


    "This is my own home. It''s natural to have a good meal, otherwise I''m sorry for my hard work for so many days, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Lin Yahan also brought Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would take the initiative to invite him. He also knew that Tang Qi was not in the capital recently and came back today. I don''t know when he can see Tang Qi.


    Lin Yahan went to him and said that Tang Qi invited him to the party, which surprised him very much. Even if there was something on hand, he came without saying a word.


    Seeing Tang Qi, Ouyang xialan said, "I really doubt that the sun is coming out in the West. You say you want me? You know, you rarely say you want me. If you didn''t ask me for help, you wouldn''t say so. Although I have something to help, I still feel ecstatic."


    But Tang Qi was not as happy as Ouyang xialan. Not afraid to ask Mickey directly in front of them.


    "Did you inquire about me at Lin Yahan''s side?"


    Ouyang xialan thought Tang Qi was going to ask him something. As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, he asked him such a thing. Did he poke another basket? But she didn''t seem to have done anything. She still said to Tang Qi in fear.


    "Because I was worried about your whereabouts, I asked him. Shouldn''t I ask? Is there anything wrong?"


    To tell the truth, it''s no secret that he left the capital. After all, he left in a big way, and the brothers in the headquarters know it, but it happened.


    They knew the news of Zhou Tong''s whereabouts only after they caught him, so they could see that the brothers in the headquarters and Mickey were very protective of his whereabouts.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m in a bit of trouble, but I believe they won''t tell me my whereabouts, Meimi Qi, and my brothers won''t tell me. The only thing that can be said is you."


    Ouyang xialan became nervous. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was in trouble. You know, when he was out, the trouble he encountered was danger. Tang Qi was able to stand here safely and question him. It can be seen that he really experienced a near death.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan''s pale face, Tang Qi knew that Ouyang xialan must have thought too much. It was not as terrible as he thought, but he didn''t intend to explain to Ouyang xialan.


    "Did you tell Zhou Tong my news? That woman is really annoying. He was caught and betrayed my whereabouts. It was really because of him that he brought me a lot of trouble and a narrow escape."


    In fact, Tang Qi is not exaggerating. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid he had fallen into the trap. If he really fell to the ground, there would be no room for survival.


    Ouyang xialan''s face turned pale when she heard this, so she quickly explained to Tang Qi. "I didn''t know he would have a grudge with you, because I had a good relationship with him. I thought he was quite straightforward, so he asked me where you were. I thought he was also your admirer, so I told him."


    Really? Tang Qi didn''t mean to blame anyone, but wanted Ouyang xialan to have a memory of who should pay and who shouldn''t. for women like Zhou Tong, it''s better to stay away from it early.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan''s increasingly ugly face, Tang Qi comforted him. "Don''t be too nervous. It''s not as dangerous as you think. Don''t I stand here well? I just want to tell you that Zhou Tong is a woman. It''s better to stay away from him in the future."


    Ouyang xialan has known this for a long time. I don''t know where he heard the news. It was said that Tang Qi had something to do with the underworld, and the language of drug smuggling was very hateful. It could almost constitute the crime of personal injury.


    So he didn''t communicate with Zhou Tong for a long time. He believed in Tang Qi. People like Zhou Tong just wanted to talk nonsense, and the more he wanted to attract Tang Qi''s attention, but such women really overestimated themselves.


    I think he can catch Tang Qi''s eyes with such a move. I really underestimate Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1869

    Tang Qicai will not harm his worth for a woman like him.


    "However, Zhou Tong''s language has become more and more presumptuous recently. I don''t know what kind of identity he is. However, some unscrupulous media have also caught his words and made false reports. I have stopped many reports. Sister Mickey has also dealt with a lot, but this woman, I can really see through his true face this time."


    Tang Qi had already thought of this. He didn''t save him in the mountains, and he didn''t know she could live. He saved him. In this case, this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    I just hope this woman doesn''t make things ugly, otherwise it will be bad to hurt others and yourself at that time. Now he doesn''t care about this woman for the time being, but if he continues to go his own way, he can''t help it.


    "Well, I know this thing. I''ll deal with it later. Don''t think about this boring thing today. Everyone can think about what they want to eat and get it right away. Eating, drinking and having fun is what we''re going to do tonight."


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone was still very cooperative. At that time, in response to what Tang Qi said, everyone was happy in an instant. Everyone raised their arms and shouted to have a good carnival night.


    It was really lively in the evening, including Mickey and them. They all rested at the headquarters. Early the next morning, Tang Qi told Bai Long to have a good rest. Tang Qi went to find Du Yu.


    After all, there are still many things for him to deal with in the peace organization. He can''t leave everything to Du Yuyu and then he will let go.


    When Tang Qi came to Shenhua club, Du Yu was already waiting for him, because Bai Long had informed him that Tang Qi would come.


    Du Yu was naturally very happy to see him back. "The boss is back. I found a member who has been helping me take care of the things at our door. Just let him see you and let you have a look. How about it?"


    Tang Qike remembered that Du Yu didn''t mean to find three people at the same time and recruit them at the same time. Did they look at Du Yu and ask him before they came back from the task


    "Didn''t you say there were three people before? Didn''t you want to find the three of them? Why did you just find one, and the three of them haven''t come back yet?"


    It''s OK not to mention it. When talking about it, Du Yu''s expression became dignified, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "It''s not that I didn''t find the three of them, but because there were some problems. Originally, the difficulty of the task they took was equivalent to their strength, but because we assessed the difficulty of the task wrong, they had died after they went."


    For them, talent is rare, so they have to lose two good seedlings at the same time. The headquarters is very sad.


    The remaining one has almost no fighting spirit. In fact, other departments are also optimistic about him, but it seems that he left his companions and performed very poorly, so he is almost about to give up, but Du Yu didn''t give up him. I believe Tang Qi can certainly change him.


    So I decided to take him, but. Leaving his partner, his ability is much worse than before. He looks very depressed.


    Du Yu said to Tang Qi, "he just doesn''t have good ability now. He can only help me deal with some chores. He doesn''t have any fighting spirit. I want to see him and teach him well when the boss comes back. If he can''t, it''s the same to fire him again."


    Tang Qi knew that Du Yu, like him, cherished talents very much, so as long as he was saved, he wouldn''t be fired easily, so he told Du Yu. "I''d better meet him! If it''s really good, I still hope to bring him back. After all, talent is rare."


    Du Yu also meant that. If he was kicked out in this way, it would be a little unfair for him. In addition to rare talents, his own ability is also very good.


    "OK! But before dealing with this matter, there is another more important thing that needs you to deal with."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know. There was something else that had to be handled by him. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu. Du Yu reluctantly loosened his shoulder. It was impossible for the person to disclose such a task to him in advance, because even he didn''t know the original face and what the organization looked like, so he told Tang Qi.


    "I can''t handle this matter, nor can I go instead of you. Minister Ma has come to look for it several times, so you''d better go to Minister Ma''s department to find Ma Lei and see where he''s going to take you?"


    It''s Marley. Is Marley looking for him? Tang Qi really feels a little strange. He doesn''t know what will happen to Ma Lei, but think about it.


    Since I set up the Department, the dragon has disappeared. It''s really not easy to find him. Ma Lei''s violent temper must have been angry with Du Yu, so Du Yu said that when he came back, he would come to him at the first time. In this case, Ma Lei''s original words.


    Tang Qi thought, nodded, smiled and said to Du Yu. "Well, I''ll give you the matter here first. I''ll find Minister Ma first and see what kind of task he has for me. But considering his violent temper, I really need me to suppress him."


    When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing. During the examination, it was Tang Qi who won, but he always refused. He said that his speed was faster than Tang Qi, but let them have a real competition. Ma Lei didn''t do it because Ma Lei knew that he could only lose worse.


    Tang Qi went to Ma Lei''s department. Ma Lei is also an old man. People at this age don''t doze much, so they got up early in the morning and began the day''s training. When they saw Tang qilai, his eyes flashed a light, he smiled and said.


    "You have a conscience. After you came back yesterday, you came to me early this morning. Otherwise, I had to go to your headquarters and catch you. There was an important task to find you, but I couldn''t find you."


    Tang Qi is not surprised that Ma Lei knows his whereabouts. I don''t know what kind of things can make Marley so anxious, so I quickly said to Marley.


    "I really have to go out because of some personal affairs. It seems that you have something important to find me, otherwise you wouldn''t be so anxious, would you?"


    Ma Lei squinted at Tang Qi. It seemed that there was something lovely about the little old man. He said to him, "don''t play tricks. I didn''t arrange this for you. After all, you are a minister now. Where will I have time to arrange your affairs, but our Organization headquarters spoke."


    Ma Lei deliberately pauses. Tang Qi doesn''t know. Even the headquarters knows his existence and speaks. What kind of words are they and what kind of things are they. For Tang Qi, the most important thing now is to know what he should do?


    So he asked curiously, "you are the best old man. Tell me what happened? What did the headquarters say? Don''t say so. It sounds very uncomfortable to leave half."


    What Ma Lei wants is Tang Qi''s suffering. Does he know that Tang Qi is suffering? You know, the headquarters blamed him for not finding him recently, which made him offend many people. Therefore, Tang Qi came back and naturally had to crusade against Tang Qi first.


    Looking at him like this, Tang Qi didn''t say it. Tang Qi also showed his unique skill, so he said to Ma Lei. "There are a lot of things waiting for me in my department. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back."


    Then Tang Qi was about to leave. Ma Lei didn''t expect that he was the boy and didn''t know to say a word to him. He knew to threaten him. This was his task. If he couldn''t finish it, he couldn''t make a job, so he hurriedly said.


    "Stop, smelly boy! It''s really becoming more and more lawless now. You don''t have to listen to me patiently. If you leave like this, I''ll report to the Organization headquarters. I can''t control you."


    In fact, he is just relying on the old and selling the old here. To tell the truth, he has no right to shut down Tang Qi. After all, they both belong to ministers now. He is just a little higher than Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that he would stop when he saw the good. He turned around and said sincerely to Ma Lei. "Well, Minister Ma, I know you still have the right to take care of me. You have the most experience and your people are the best. Tell me quickly what it is. There are really many things at hand. If you don''t say anything, I won''t listen."


    When Ma Lei heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded with satisfaction, raised his airs, and said it solemnly, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Yesterday, the headquarters said that you are our favorite seedling, so now the competition rules can''t be determined for the time being. The competition with the mysterious organization must be delayed. In order not to delay your integration into the organizational life as soon as possible, I decided to take you to the organization to investigate and study for a period of time and will come back soon."


    When Ma Lei said this, Tang Qi''s first reaction was to leave Mickey again. They must have been unbearable. He had left once. They would be particularly disappointed to leave again, so he said to Ma Lei.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to leave. I''d better wait until years later, after the competition, I''m slowly understanding it. Now you know, the court situation of my family."

 Chapter 1870

    "Murong moon is about to be born. Mickey and they all hope I can stay by their side. Do you think it''s Fair for them if I leave now?"


    Ma Lei also knows about the Tang family. When Tang Qicai comes back, Mickey and they won''t let him go. However, the headquarters have already explained their words. If he doesn''t implement them, he can''t do it. He is very helpless to say to Tang Qi.


    "Anyway, I''ve brought it to you. You should consider whether to go or not. Of course, it''s impossible to go directly into the mountain without a signal as you did last time. This time, you can contact your family at any time and report peace to them. In order to reassure them, you can choose someone to follow you. Of course, you can only choose from your department. Let me think about it The people around you, Cheng Dieyi, should be good. The organization just wants to investigate you, teach you and improve your ability. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that he can''t involve Mickey and them, otherwise. It will also bring danger to them. They don''t know what he is doing now? Cheng Dieyi always knew what he said.


    In addition, Cheng Dieyi is now a member of his department. It''s safe and safe to take him. In fact, when Tang Qi thought so, he decided to go, because he could improve his strength.


    "Although this is a great idea, I really can''t accept it. If Cheng Dieyi is taken away, he is the only experienced person. He doesn''t know what they will do. You don''t think about it. They all experienced these things for the first time. Although there are doctors in front of them, they still believe in Cheng Dieyi."


    When Ma Lei heard Tang Qi say this, he stopped saying useless words to Tang Qi, and directly said to him:


    "Anyway, I''ve brought it to you. Whether you want to go or not depends on your choice. I can only tell you that there will be great gains this time, because the headquarters will give you a chance for this competition. If you don''t go on this trip, you will regret it at that time."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that he is not the only one who wants to keep Cheng Cheng. Everyone wants to keep Cheng Cheng down. The reason why he was sent to the Organization headquarters before the competition must be to let him learn.


    "Give me some time and let me think about it. At least I''m willing to be sure, but at least I have to discuss with them. As for the point of taking Cheng Dieyi, I still don''t think about it."


    Ma Lei nodded. Anyway, there is still a lot of time for them. It depends on how he makes his decision. If he goes, they are naturally willing to cooperate. If Tang Qi refuses, he has nothing to say.


    After promising Ma Lei to go home and think about it, Tang Qi left. Of course, he didn''t leave here, but went to find Du Yu, because Du Yu said he had found a person for them to see after he was busy.


    Tang Qi happened to see what this man looked like. He would not fall down after his companion was lost. He should be enlightened.


    Du Yu didn''t expect him to come back so soon. No, since Tang Qi will come back, we should take him to see Leng Shaoyang now!


    At the door of Leng Shaoyang''s room, Du Yu said to Tang Qi, "that fire usually doesn''t leave this room except to help me do something."


    It seems that the loss of his companion was a great blow to him. Tang Qi thought so, knocked on the door of his room and said, "I''m Minister Tang Qi. See you. Come out and see me."


    Leng Shaoyang has listened to Du Yu. Their Minister Tang Qi came back and wanted him to meet Tang Qi. He had heard of Tang Qi''s reputation. I hope it''s not that kind of flashy person.


    However, since he had decided to join the Department, he naturally wanted to see the minister, so he opened the door. Except Du Yu, he opened the door for a person for the second time.


    Tang Qi looked at Leng Shaoyang, a young man of eighteen or nine years old. He looked very young and his face was very young. However, the vicissitudes in his eyes proved that he was a man who had experienced a lot of things.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''m glad you can join our department." Tang Qi extended a friendly hand and said to him, while Leng Shaoyang didn''t have so much emotion.


    Mingming is only eighteen or nine years old. His face looks like an old man. Stretched out his hand, held Tang Qi''s hand and said faintly. "Hello, I''m long Shaoyang."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Leng Shaoyang. It seemed that it was impossible for him to open his heart knot in a short time.


    We should let him speak out what he has in mind. If he chooses to stay in the organization and still wants to continue to work for the organization, we can see that he still has a dedication.


    Tang Qi had a plan when he thought about it.


    Since he doesn''t leave, he naturally has his reason. He must be carrying a certain task or mission! Tang Qi thought and said to Leng Shaoyang.


    "Welcome to join us. I''m Minister Tang Qi. You also know that there are no idle people in the organization. I hope you can ease up as soon as possible, adjust your mood, and give you another month. It''s a good thing for everyone. If you continue to do this, you won''t really do nothing. I''m afraid the fate of being fired will come soon."


    When Tang Qi said this, Leng Shaoyang still didn''t have much feelings. He still looked so indifferent. He nodded to show that he knew and asked.


    "Is there anything else to explain? If so, I''ll listen. If not, I''ll have a rest first."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to him. "No, go and have a rest!"


    Leng Shaoyang turned and walked into his room. Then he closed the door. Du Yu reluctantly loosened his shoulder and said to Tang Qi.


    "Think about his former appearance, and then look at his present appearance. I really feel heartache. I don''t know what happened in the task. I came back like this, but I know his potential is still very good. If he can let go of these things, he will become a strong man."


    Tang Qi still believed Du Yu''s eyes, because he saw that people would be much more experienced than himself, so he said to Du Yu.


    "You''d better investigate the details of what kind of tasks they participate in, and then give me a copy. Let me have a good look. Maybe I can find problems from it."


    Du Yu replied, "I''ll tidy it up and bring it to you."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that he couldn''t act too hastily. He must have been hit by some kind of blow. Otherwise, he wouldn''t behave like this, but he wasn''t in the mood to take care of these. He went back at night and had to discuss with Mickey about what he learned in the organization.


    He explained to Du Yu, "don''t force him too hard. Let him reflect on himself and see what he''s staying for? If he can''t even think of the reason why he wants to stay, even if he leaves, we won''t feel pity. Let him think about it."


    Du Yu naturally understands Tang Qi''s meaning. If a person stays, he doesn''t even have faith, then it''s meaningless at all. It''s better to let him leave by himself.


    "I understand. By the way, what did minister Ma ask you to go for?"


    Speaking of this matter, Tang Qi has a headache. It''s this matter that makes him embarrassed. It''s like pig Bajie looking in the mirror, not people around. He said to Du Yu. "If I want to study inside the organization, I don''t know what the hell to learn. In short, it seems to be very authentic. I don''t want to go. He didn''t say much. In short, it seems to leave. I don''t want to go."


    Tang Qi''s attitude really surprised Du Yu. It seems that after Tang Qi came to the organization, he really didn''t understand the organization well, so he went to do his own business. I don''t know. How many people dream of learning inside the organization.


    "The boss doesn''t want to go. Don''t be a demon. Go quickly. You know, the improvement of internal strength is really great. The drama is a very simple example. If you come back from the organization, at least it''s the level of Minister Ma. It''s a qualitative leap. Since the boss has this opportunity, you can''t miss it."


    Tang Qi didn''t know before that learning can make people improve so fast? What exactly did they give him? Is it just like the medicine he used last time? But he doesn''t need any medicine at all! But it''s still itchy for him to improve so quickly and let him study inside the organization.


    He asked Du Yu, "can you improve so fast? It''s not medicine, but the medicine doesn''t have much effect on me. It''s the medicine you took me inside the last time and let me choose?"


    Du Yu shook his head. Tang Qi misunderstood this. How could he use drugs? Drugs are specially used for those abilities that have reached the top. It is impossible to use them when they improve their strength.


    But Tang Qi is different. Tang Qi is strong. Even if he doesn''t use medicinal materials, he has been growing his internal power. The second time, the medicinal materials are too chicken ribs for him to use all the time.


    "No, but for those who have been awakened by the acquired power and have been growing their internal power value. If the organization still has the opportunity, it will give them this opportunity to go to the headquarters for internship. I don''t know exactly how to learn, but I''m sure they won''t use drugs and can make a qualitative leap. Of course, it''s also very challenging."


    Tang Qi realized that if he wants to study inside the organization, the condition is that you can wake up the day after tomorrow and continue to grow. This is indeed a good opportunity for him.

 Chapter 1871

    "What kind of consequences will I bear if I refuse?" although Tang Qi wants to go very much, for him, it is still important for his family.


    How could he leave Murong Yue and run alone to improve his ability? Although growth is a very important condition for staying, family is also very important.


    He also believes that Jingteng taught him the second half of the movement, and he will certainly be able to integrate. At that time, his own strength is just around the corner, and he doesn''t have to rely on organization.


    Du Yu knows that such learning is voluntary and can choose not to go, but as far as he knows, no one will choose not to go, because the person who can be selected at least proves that his strength can be further improved. For others, it is a rare learning opportunity. How can they refuse it?


    "Consequences? You don''t have to bear any consequences, but you will feel a special pity. Because you know, such an opportunity is really rare. Maybe the organization gave you this opportunity to learn. If you give up, you won''t have such an opportunity in the future. It''s really a pity."


    Tang Qi also felt pity. It was also very important for him to keep Cheng Cheng. However, it was very difficult. Tang Qi said to Du Yu.


    "I know. I''ll go back and discuss with my family before making a decision. I won''t choose to give up so decisively, but I don''t think I''m very likely to go. You''d better not talk to Minister Ma."


    Du Yu nodded. Of course he wouldn''t. this is Tang Qi''s business. How could he talk indiscriminately? Naturally, Tang Qi himself made the final decision. He won''t talk indiscriminately, so he promised Tang Qi.


    "Boss, you see I look like someone who talks nonsense! Naturally, what the boss says is what he says. I won''t talk nonsense. The boss will make his own decision."


    Tang Qi nodded. There was nothing else. He wanted to go back. Tang Qi said to Du Yu. "I hope you can continue to manage the organization. Please continue to take care of it. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Du Yu was surprised that Tang Qi thought his management department was very hard. In fact, he didn''t know it at all.


    After saying goodbye to Du Yu, Tang Qi returned to the central part again. Mickey and they had left, leaving Murong Yue to play with their three children.


    Cheng Dieyi is busy in the hospital with those doctors. I don''t know what he can do in the hospital as an anatomist? But it is said that Bai Liang''s successful bone replacement is entirely due to the help of Cheng Dieyi. Indeed, Tang Qi feels that his ability can''t be underestimated.


    Tang Qi came in to see Murong Yue. Murong Yue looked up and saw that Tang Qi had come back. He was surprised and said. "Are you back? Have you finished all the things you need to be busy?"


    Tang Qi nodded. This is the little crane''s first cry. "Uncle Tang, you''re back."


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng shouted together, "father Tang."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to them after greeting them one by one. "Don''t make aunt Yue. Be obedient. Aunt Yue has a baby in her stomach now. You can make trouble only after she is born, you know."


    They have been careful enough. You know, aunt Mickey, they are very nervous. Aunt Yue, let them be careful. Murong Yue heard Tang Qi''s explanation and hurriedly said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t explain to the children. The frightened children don''t dare to play with me. In fact, I think it''s good to move like this. I can''t always sit there. On the contrary, it makes me feel very bored, so it''s also good to make trouble with the children."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that Mickey was very careful and didn''t need to explain anything. But when he thought of what Ma Lei said to him, he didn''t know whether he should say it to Murong Yue?


    But think about it, you should discuss it with Murong Yue. Tang Qi said to Murong Yue.


    "I may have something to leave for a few days. I know it''s very unfair to you, so I decided not to go. I want to be with you, but I feel regret."


    Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi very embarrassed. She knew that Tang Qi must be weighing the importance between the two. Finally, she decided to stay with him, which was enough for him.


    At least for Tang Qi now, he is very important. For him, he must be very happy, but if Tang Qi makes a regret decision for him to stay, it will also make him very uneasy.


    Thinking so, Murong Yue said, "it''s not necessary at all. You don''t think about it. Every time they take care of me, they take good care of me. In addition, sister Cheng Dieyi is also very experienced. The things she tells me are much more useful than you. If you think you stay, it doesn''t work at all. What''s the purpose of you staying?"


    In fact, Tang Qi has this consideration. Mickey and they are very careful. In fact, his stay really doesn''t have much effect. As Murong Yue says now, it''s just a comfort in his heart. As for other things, he can''t help.


    "But I think the important thing for you now is company. Which woman doesn''t want her husband to accompany her when she is pregnant? If I don''t accompany you, will you feel lonely?"


    With Tang Qi''s warm words, he was very happy. There was nothing lonely. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, Tang Qi didn''t accompany him. But with Mickey and them by his side, how can he be lonely?


    "Mickey, they are all around me when they have time. Where can I be lonely? In addition, these three children are still accompanied. Yahan''s sister Yaru will come from time to time. Even if they have to be busy at work, for me, they have never been alone."


    Tang Qi knew that Murong Yue said this to take care of his feelings. However, he really didn''t want to miss this learning opportunity, because it was equally important to stay in Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Dieyi is also very dependent on Cheng Cheng, so it is also very important.


    After all, Cheng Dieyi does so much to keep Cheng Cheng. He is Cheng Dieyi''s only dependence at the moment. This is a consideration on the one hand. Coupled with emotion and reason, Cheng Cheng should be left behind by him. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t know how many people have to pay for it.


    "I know. I''ll consider it carefully, but I hope you can understand what I''ve done, and I hope you don''t feel wronged, because I''m really trying to weigh the pros and cons."


    Murong Yue nodded and she understood.


    Cheng Dieyi was busy behind for a while. He was about to come back and have a look at Murong Yue. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi came back and asked Tang Qi.


    "There''s no problem there? Du Yu''s smelly boy''s ability is actually quite strong. I saw him last time. His words are also clear and reasonable. I should be able to entrust tasks with confidence."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he can hand over the Department to him to manage, but what he is struggling with now is another thing. He directly said to Cheng Dieyi: "the internal notice of the organization wants to arrange for me to study. I am very hesitant."


    Why hesitate to let him learn in the organization when he has such a good opportunity? Cheng Dieyi was very puzzled, but when she looked at Murong Yue, Cheng Dieyi almost understood Tang Qi''s heart and said:


    "Although I want to tell you that if you go safely, we will take good care of sister Yue. I also know that you will hesitate. After all, sister Yue is in a special period. In short, you decide this matter yourself. I won''t participate. If the organization says you can take someone, I hope you can take me."


    After all, the matter of leaving Cheng Cheng can''t be all on Tang Qi. It''s neither Tang Qi''s responsibility nor Tang Qi''s obligation. Tang Qi can help him. He should thank Tang Qi, but he can''t let Tang Qi bear all the pressure.


    Tang Qi naturally understood Cheng Dieyi''s meaning, so he nodded to Cheng Dieyi and said.


    "I know. I''m still considering my job. Next is Mickey and them to see if they can accept it. After all, I don''t know what kind of task will be arranged and what kind of things I will encounter this time."


    When Murong Yue heard Cheng Dieyi say this, she knew that this opportunity was very rare for Tang Qi. He would help persuade Mickey and them, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "If you''re because of me, don''t worry, Mickey. I''ll help you convince them. As long as you do your own things at ease, I really don''t want to be a drag on you. Think about it. If you stay for me and miss this opportunity, I''ll feel guilty for a long time. If I don''t feel guilty, you should think about yourself wholeheartedly."


    Everyone is thinking of him, and who is he thinking of? Now it seems that Tang Qi really feels that he is becoming more and more incompetent. The more he thinks so. The more I feel that I don''t know to take responsibility at all. Is my so-called responsibility to ignore my family?


    "Don''t think too much. It''s none of your business. Don''t take all the responsibilities on yourself. We see everything you do. That''s not good. It''s too easy to take the responsibility on yourself."


    Murong Yue just smiled. Cheng Dieyi actually supported Tang Qi. After all, the opportunity was rare. He said to Tang Qi, "I will help you convince them. Don''t worry, these are not the factors you should consider. What you should consider is, what you do now will be more important. Take care of your own family or everyone."


    Tang Qi nodded. Almost when Murong Yue said so, he had decided to organize there, although it was his fault to leave them at this moment.

 Chapter 1872

    But there was no choice that made him feel more secure in his heart.


    In the evening, when Mickey and they came back, Tang Qi said his decision. When Mickey knew that Tang Qi was going to leave, he was actually quite calm. Tang Qicai was just coming back. Not much emotion.


    But seeing the tone of Murong Yue and Cheng Dieyi are very consistent, we know that Tang Qi has discussed with them. Since he has discussed with Murong Yue, he naturally has no opinion. For them, Murong Yue is the key.


    "Well, now that you all know that you want to let him go, let him go. I have no influence on whether he is here or not, don''t I? I also believe we will do better. Even without Tang qizai, we will be able to support everything."


    The others nodded. Since Murong Yue agreed and Mickey agreed, they naturally had no reason to refute.


    Tang Qi really thanked them, so he quietly accompanied them. After almost midnight in the living room, he went back to his room to rest one after another. Tang Qi did it at dawn and went directly to the organization.


    Du Yu didn''t receive the notice. He didn''t know Tang Qi came back. He saw that Tang Qi had returned to the Department. Still very surprised, he asked.


    "When the boss comes, Bai Liang doesn''t know. Let me know in advance. Otherwise, many people don''t know the boss very well. What should I do in case of neglect?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Why should so many people know him and say what to neglect or not? It all depends on how he sees it and treats it with an ordinary mind. Tang Qi doesn''t need so special care.


    "Marley should be here today. I''ll go to him, because there are some things I still need to discuss with him."


    Du Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi came to Ma Lei this time for what Ma Lei said and learned. It seems that Tang Qidu has made a decision. He is really happy for Tang Qi. After all, such an opportunity is really rare. Naturally, he didn''t want Tang Qi to lose this chance.


    He said, "Minister Ma is here! I''ve been waiting for your reply. If he knows your decision, he will be very happy. Do you want me to inform him now?"


    Tang Qi wants his head directly. He doesn''t need it anymore. He''d better find it himself! After all, Minister Ma is a junior, and he can''t put on airs too much.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find him myself. You don''t have to worry. You''re still busy with the side things. I''ll go there."


    Du Yu nodded. Tang Qi left and went directly to find Ma Lei. Ma Lei was practicing martial arts just like yesterday. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he knew that he had made a decision, and his face was naturally happy.


    If Tang Qi decides not to go, he will definitely ask Du Yu or someone to come and inform him. Certainly won''t come in person. If Tang Qi comes in person, he must have promised.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that you still know current affairs very well. Now that you have made a decision, come with me. You can take what you need and leave directly."


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that the time was so fast. He could take what he needed and leave. Fortunately, he had agreed with Mickey. Otherwise, he really suspected that Ma Lei would tie him up and let him go. Tang Qi asked.


    "You hypocritically gave me time to make a choice. If I didn''t choose to go, you would tie me up, wouldn''t you?"


    Ma Lei smiled. It was really his idea, and he knew that Tang Qi must be inseparable from Mickey and them recently, especially Murong Yue was pregnant.


    In fact, he can think of it himself, young man Ma! You have a strong relationship with your husband and wife, and you are reluctant to leave for too long. In addition, it''s not easy to have your first child. Where will you be willing to leave.


    "I certainly can''t beat you, but I naturally have a way to let you go. For us, Huaxia must strive for success this time. Although our peace organization won every competition with the mysterious organization, it''s really embarrassing to think about our Huaxia."


    "Now you are such a powerful person. I heard that even erfi sent by the mysterious organization was beaten down. Everyone was shocked when they heard this, especially those inside the organization. They were shocked when they heard such news."


    "This is an exception to give you this opportunity. What a pity if you don''t go. Anyway, we absolutely don''t allow it. You are the light of our hope."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that it is not his wish to let Cheng Cheng stay, but the wish of everyone in the peace organization. Therefore, there must be many powerful people who will compete.


    As for China, he is the only one who is strong. Naturally, he won''t let him go so easily.


    "I know. I have to listen to you say such things every day. I know that the hope of China lies in me. Haven''t I been trying hard?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Ma Lei angrily comes to Tang Qi and raises his fist to hit Tang Qi in the chest. The speed is very fast. Tang Qi knows that he can avoid as long as he avoids, but he doesn''t hide in order to give Ma Lei a face.


    "Can you have a little conscience? We''ve broken our hearts for you. You''ve wasted our efforts with such an easy sentence. I tell you, you must go this time. The hopes of all of us Chinese people rest on you."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that he could find a man who could beat the strong Western Americans in China, but there were not many. It''s almost impossible. After all, Western Americans are naturally stronger than Chinese people.


    And he is also a strong man among the strong. He must have hope for him. After all, he joined the peace organization only when he was young. He must place all his hopes on him, and the hope given to him is the highest.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. I know what you mean. Don''t take me. If you want, go. Otherwise, I''ll really regret it."


    Looking at Ma Lei''s endless desire to take advantage of him, Tang Qi is really speechless. They all say that people get younger and older. He really sees this sentence from Ma Lei, but he shows it incisively and vividly.


    Ma Lei heard Tang Qi say so. It''s also very speechless. Is it easy for you to say him? It was not easy to take advantage of Tang Qi, but Tang Qi dismissed him in a few words, but he also knew. It''s not easy for Tang Qi to promise to train, so it''s no longer difficult for Tang Qi.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go. Everything is ready for you, but I can only send you to the foot of the mountain. You have to do other things by yourself."


    It''s not that you can contact your family at any time. Why is it mountain? Tang Qidu has a psychological shadow. You know, the last time he looked for Jingteng, he entered the mountain and there was no communication signal. Will there be communication signals after entering the mountain this time?


    "Still going into the mountain? Didn''t you say I could contact my family at will? It seems unlikely. Did you deliberately say such words to deceive me in order to make me promise?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Ma Lei is indeed a little guilty, but it''s not enough to deceive him. After all, he is an experienced old man. Don''t lose face!


    Once a word is spoken, it is impossible to trace it. How to tell such a lie? It''s just a lie.


    "How could it be to deceive you? You can really contact your family at any time, but I also said at that time that you should take Cheng Dieyi with you, because you have to contact your family, and your special address book can be contacted. When your own mobile phone goes there, it must be a piece of scrap iron, because there is no signal."


    Tang Qi knew that as expected, he was cheated by Ma Lei again, but it seemed that it was also for his good, so he didn''t care much about him, so he said to Ma Lei.


    "It''s good to be able to contact them. In a word, you should tell them that they are safe, otherwise they will always worry about me. If anything happens after I leave, you must help me. When I come back, if I know that anyone of them is in danger, I will certainly settle with you."


    Tang Qi''s saying this is not threatening Ma Lei. After all, Ma Lei''s strength is really no one can deal with in the capital. If Mickey has something to do with them, he can''t show up in time and give them to Ma Lei. He''s still a little relieved in the end.


    Ma Lei sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to accept the internal training of the organization. In the end, he was asking for jobs for his own people. Did he think his department was really so free?


    "How can it be? I''ve never been a bodyguard with anyone. It''s absolutely impossible for me to be a bodyguard for them! You''d better find someone else. I think it''s good for Du Yu to help them. It must be good to ask Du Yu to help them. It''s also good with your headquarters, isn''t it?"


    Even if they are good, they have no choice when they meet an expert like Okamoto, don''t they? But Ma Lei is different. Even if he meets an expert like Okamoto, Ma Lei must have a way. He won''t be beaten at a loss, so he said to Ma Lei.


    "Don''t come, don''t give me such a reason to prevaricate. Tell you whether it is necessary to help them or that sentence. If I come back and they have any damage, I will come to you. Remember."


    Marley was really speechless and said, "well, I''m afraid of you. Take your things and go! Go!"


    While walking with Tang Qi, Ma Lei said that he had already helped Tang Qi get something. Tang Qi looked at a large suitcase prepared for him and thought it was definitely not an ordinary training. Tang Qi thought.

 Chapter 1873

    How can a person improve so quickly at once? There must be a set of special training methods.


    Tang Qi became very curious. To tell the truth, as long as there is this method, maybe he can bring it back and train the brothers in the headquarters. If they can improve so quickly, he won''t have to worry so much.


    So I''m still looking forward to it, so I said to Marley. "Then I''ll go. If I can contact the outside world, I hope you can tell me more about what happened to them. Unexpectedly, they report good news but not bad news. In order not to worry me, they won''t tell me the truth."


    Ma Lei is going to be wordy by Tang Qi. He thought Tang Qi was still a young man and must be crisp in everything he did. However, he was really bored when he heard that he had so many endless explanations, so Tang Qi had to say.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. You really don''t look like a young man in his 20s, but like an old man in his 40s, 56S and 70s. I really don''t know how those women like you. You''re so wordy."


    Tang Qi also felt that he was a little wordy, but there was no way. In order to be just in case, it was better to explain more. Otherwise, he was really worried.


    "I see. Don''t be wordy. How can I go? Don''t you take me? Let me carry my bag by myself. Where can I go? I don''t know the way. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the foot of the mountain?"


    Ma Lei was really confused by Tang Qidu, so he shouted at the door. "Xiaochun, take him to the foot of the mountain."


    Xiaochun was sent by the organization to meet Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi decided to go, he was naturally happy, because such opportunities really don''t often exist, and his tasks are very few. I''m also very happy to go out and see the outside world.


    After Tang Qi came out, Xiao Chun said to Tang Qi. "Follow me and I''ll tell you all the things you need to pay attention to on the way. The survival rules after you go will depend on your own luck. The organization will train you only if you deserve to be valued by the organization. It''s not a kind of person. After being selected, they will train you. That''s really tiring."


    Tang Qi knew that they were not chosen in China, but aimed at the whole world. Even if a country chooses one, there will be dozens of people in the future! In order to give targeted training, there will certainly not be so many human resources.


    If you really have more choices, those who train will really be tired to death. This is not a big talk.


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement and said. "If you''ve worked hard, you''ll have a rest."


    Xiaochun was really surprised. You know, no one would talk to him so politely. They all regarded him as a passer-by. When they took him seriously, they didn''t expect Tang Qi to take him very seriously, which also surprised Xiaochun.


    He became patient with Tang Qi. He would give Tang Qi a careful explanation of the rules that need to be explained. Xiao Chun thought in his heart.


    After Tang Qi followed Xiao Chun on the bus. Tang Qi put down his luggage and took out the letter of introduction given to him by Ma Lei. Ma Lei said that the letter of introduction was to be sent to the people inside the organization.


    "Is this for you to see? Marley said this is a letter of introduction to the organization. I don''t know what purpose it is. It should be something to prove my identity. Should it be given to you?"


    Xiao Chun was shocked to see Tang Qi''s action. No one had ever done such a stupid thing. It seems that Tang Qi really didn''t know anything about the organization. He didn''t think that such a person could be recommended to study, so he quickly explained to Tang Qi:


    "This is not for me, but for the elders inside the organization. I didn''t expect you to have such a letter of introduction. You don''t even have to break through the customs. You know, only senior... Especially senior and respected people can give such a letter of introduction."


    Senior, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this word. Just follow up Shenhua club and have a membership card.


    "Can you give me a specific introduction to what I have to do after I go? Is there any process or ceremony? I have joined the organization for more than a month, but I really know very little about the things here."


    Xiaochun saw Tang Qi''s attitude and was so sincere. To tell the truth, he was a person who picked up the strong, but no one had ever treated him with such an attitude, because he was a small receptionist. People who really wanted to be strong, especially the elders inside, turned a deaf ear to him.


    I really felt a little flattered, so I carefully explained to Tang Qi. "Generally speaking, those who can be recommended for learning are divided into ordinary learners. Those who pay more attention to learning and those who pay great attention to learning. They are called external learners, internal learners and recommended Special Learners respectively."


    Tang Qi listened very carefully. To tell the truth, no one had ever told him this. Perhaps in their hearts, they naturally thought he knew this. In fact, he didn''t know it at all.


    Xiao Chun continued: "Those who can only learn outside are those who can''t even get in. Their internal power is increasing, but they don''t make much progress. They can''t formally learn from the master. However, they are no different from the skills of the learners in the organization, that is, there is no special person to guide them. How much they can get depends on their personal qualifications. There is a competition every year. If they are in the competition, if they are true You may be able to learn a lot when you meet talented or advanced by leaps and bounds. In the later selection, you may become an internal learner. "


    Tang Qi nodded after hearing this. He didn''t know anything about it before. Now Xiao Chun has made him have a little basic understanding.


    "Being able to become an internal learner has strong ability and intelligent talent. Needless to say, these are people who have to be tested at all levels. Naturally, the treatment goes without saying, and the resources are more abundant. There are special personnel to guide and improve the internal power value. It will certainly be faster than the external learners, and the time will be shorter."


    "If you become a special learner, let alone use the shortest time to learn the most things and get a more solid promotion. Even if you are at the same level and use the same move with the peripheral learners, you will directly slag the peripheral learners. That''s the difference."


    I didn''t expect that the difference was so big, which made Tang Qixin curious. What kind of exercise can make people like this, so it''s not easy to be a top VIP.


    "If I have this letter of introduction, can I become a VIP? In this way, the promotion will be faster and the time will be shorter, right?"


    Xiaochun almost wanted to laugh when Tang Qi said he was treated as a VIP, but he held back. It may be because Tang Qi didn''t understand these, so he had a very good attitude towards him.


    But anyway, after so many years of being a little transparent, he was suddenly honored and remembered his name. He was still very happy, so he nodded and said. "You''re the first one I''ve received such treatment, not VIP treatment, but it seems to fit. That''s almost what it means. You can get such treatment. It seems that Huaxia really attaches great importance to you. Come on for Huaxia."


    Another said it was for China. Tang Qi didn''t know how weak China was. How could he feel very strange when he saw that Chinese people were strong and became VIP.


    Maybe it''s true that he is very powerful in the eyes of others! Tang Qidu can''t wait to see really powerful people and compete with them to see how weak he is?


    Because the people he usually faces are very powerful. Only when Tang Qi suddenly faces such a group of powerful people can he test his own strength. Otherwise, he will hit one in a dozen. It is easy for him to be self satisfied and feel that he is the most powerful one.


    "What should I do when I get to the foot of the mountain? It''s like listening to Marley and putting me at the foot of the mountain."


    Xiao Chun explained to Tang Qi while driving. "I will send you to the foot of the mountain. After you go up, you will take part in some assessments. Many people send you to learn. First, it seems that people can become external learners or internal learners. Of course, you don''t have to compete. Because you have this letter of recommendation from one of the elders, you can go inside and meet the waiter directly, Become a super learner. "


    Since he can become a top-level learner, why not send him directly to the interior and let him climb up from the foot of the mountain? But when he thought of finding Jingteng, he grew up a lot in the mountain because of the fresh air. Considering that he could grow internal power in the mountain, Tang Qi became not in a hurry. Go slowly and maybe he could increase internal power a little more, It''s also a good thing.


    "That''s what happened. Finally, I have a basic understanding. What do I need to do? Or don''t do anything."


    "It turned out that Tang Qi really didn''t understand at all. No wonder he would be so friendly to me. I said! How could anyone notice me? After he really understood these rules, he wouldn''t have this attitude towards me." Xiao Chun thought so, and his attitude towards Tang Qi changed 180 degrees, and became unfriendly.

 Chapter 1874

    "This can only be explored by yourself. Anyway, I know so much, and I can only tell you so much. As for what I know, I will not easily tell others, otherwise it will be unfair to other learners."


    Seeing Xiaochun''s attitude, he was indifferent. Tang Qi thought he had asked too much and should tell him. Xiaochun had already told him, so he stopped asking.


    "Sorry, I don''t know these words should not be asked. Well, I won''t ask other words. As for other rules, I''ll explore them slowly after I go in. It''s hard for you."


    Seeing Tang Qi say this, Xiao Chun despised him in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t know anything. He made him think he knew everything and had such a good attitude towards him.


    After reaching the foot of the mountain, Tang Qi got off the car. He really didn''t know that there was such a hill so close to the capital.


    When Xiaochun saw the surprised expression on Tang Qi''s face, he despised Tang Qi even more. He didn''t even know this famous hill Qiu.


    Sure enough, it''s Tu baozi who just came to the capital. If it''s not because he may become strong, who will pay attention to him. A dirt can no longer be a dirt bun.


    But Xiao Chun has to admit that Tang Qi is a man with special temperament and great pressure. After seeing it, he feels like a steamed stuffed bun coming out of the aristocracy. He really feels very magical.


    Xiaochun thought so, so he was very tangled, so he drove away directly. On the one hand, he felt a little sorry for his unfriendly attitude. On the other hand, because Tang Qi didn''t know anything, he was even grateful to him and felt that he had no face.


    After the tangled Xiaochun left, Tang Qi abandoned his luggage and walked up the mountain. Sure enough, just as he thought, when he entered the mountain and the air was relatively fresh, the internal power value in his body would become active. Even if he didn''t move by himself, they would become active by themselves.


    While walking, Tang Qi was running this internal power value to train his degree of control, and completely regarded mountain climbing as exercise. The luggage on the body is regarded as a weight-bearing vest.


    Although there is no way to do the set of movements taught by Jingteng at the moment, Tang Qi feels that it is also very meaningful for exercise in terms of mountain climbing.


    Along the way, Tang Qi was not climbing alone. There were others climbing with their bags on their backs. Tang Qi also thought, "how can there be so many people?" but how can there be fewer people inside the organization.


    At this time, the others were already tired, flushed and panting. In contrast, Tang Qi seemed to be unaffected by mountain climbing and still walked fast.


    His complexion was as usual, and even his heart beat didn''t change. When others saw that he climbed so fast, they couldn''t feel tired. They also felt puzzled.


    "Is that man a pervert? He climbs so fast."


    "I think he is an elite and his ability is unfathomable."


    "My wife''s internal power is great. Just passing by him, I feel affected. It''s too awesome to be close to strangers."


    Tang Qi did not pay attention to the voice of discussion. He just kept walking up, but he kept walking, but he didn''t see the buildings inside the organization they said. He thought his position was still too low, so he continued to walk.


    Until he couldn''t see anyone.


    The front is full of jungle, and the back is also jungle. I don''t know where I''ve gone! I thought, "I should have run the wrong way."


    Tang Qi thought so. He couldn''t help feeling unlucky. Then he had to stop helplessly and exercise directly. His internal power value was too active and bad. He felt uncomfortable if he didn''t move. Tang Qi didn''t put down his luggage, but carried it on his back. He did all the movements that Jingteng taught him, and estimated the time, about three hours.


    After stopping, Tang Qi raised his head and looked at the sky. It was already late. Ma Lei said that when it was almost dark, he should organize the internal buildings and have a good sleep. Otherwise, he would have to spend the night in the mountain. It was not good to think about it!


    "It was originally agreed to arrive at dark, but now it has been delayed by such things as taking the wrong way. I don''t know how long it will take to get back on the right path, and I have to find the inside of the organization."


    Tang Qi picked up his luggage and had no choice but to go back. "Fortunately, I''m smart. When I came all the way, I made marks. Otherwise, I really can''t find the way back." at the moment, it''s dark. It''s not so simple to find the original way back.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw a man. I think I should also go inside the organization, then I quickly followed up and said to the person friendly:


    "Hello, do you want to go inside the organization? I want to go too, but I seem to be lost. I can''t get through it when it gets dark. Let''s not talk about company. What if I encounter wolves?"


    When the man heard Tang Qi say this, he turned back and smiled friendly, nodded again and again, and said to Tang Qi. "I happen to be going there too. Why don''t we just go together."


    Tang Qi nodded and was very happy. He followed the man, but Tang Qi didn''t see the bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    What he thought was. "Don''t think I don''t know you. The bag I carry is not from the inside of the organization, and it''s not like what he said. I can''t find the inside of the organization. It''s not clear that it''s the bag inside the organization. If a special talent is not recruited, ANN must be taking part in the assessment."


    But Tang Qi didn''t know what he was going to do. He just saw the man carrying the same bag as himself. He thought if he wanted to go inside the organization, he relaxed and dozed off.


    Tang Qi asked the man as he spoke. "It''s said that those who study on the periphery have to compete to enter the internal learning. The conditions for learning on the periphery are not good. They can''t worship the master, can they?"


    The man with Tang Qi thought. "You know all this. Are you still asking me if you want to set me? There''s no door. You''d better not know anything. Now is the most important period of peripheral assessment. You''d better not understand such assessment. It''s the best choice."


    Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi and said, "it''s still like this. When I came, I said to let me participate in the peripheral training. I don''t know what the peripheral training is about?"


    "So this person doesn''t know." Tang Qi thought in his heart. He was a little disappointed. He thought that at least he met someone and could know something. He didn''t expect to end up knowing nothing.


    "But seeing him carrying this travel bag, he should be the first time to come, so he got lost! Then go back with him." Tang Qi thought so. He had to ask someone else for directions tomorrow.


    Tang Qi thought so. The two of them went back the same way. Both of them fell into silence for a moment, Tang Qi said at this time. "I thought I would go inside the organization when it was dark, but now I''m lost. It''s estimated that I can''t get there until tomorrow night."


    The man was also very disappointed, nodded and said. "Yes, I''ve been lost here for two days. I haven''t gone inside the organization. I don''t know if I can pass the assessment. Maybe I can''t attend on time. If I can''t attend on time, maybe I really have to go back with regret."


    Tang Qi didn''t know that those who didn''t participate in the assessment would be sent back. Is it so cruel? Fortunately, he doesn''t have to participate in these cruel examinations, because he has a letter of introduction, which is equivalent to a VIP card.


    "If we go back along this road and find a new circuit, we should be able to arrive tomorrow, so you shouldn''t be sent back. Why don''t we stop and have a rest first."


    The man nodded, but didn''t stop and said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. You don''t know my name! Wei Ming, nice to meet you."


    Wei Ming stretched out his hand at this time. Tang Qi held Wei Ming''s hand and introduced himself again. "My name is Tang Qi. Nice to meet you, too."


    Tang Qi feels very honored. It''s not easy to meet someone to spend the night with. At least he doesn''t have to spend the night alone in the mountain. He''s also down-to-earth. If two people take turns on duty.


    You can also have a good sleep, but Wei Ming''s heart is not like this, but thinks: "Even pretending to be confused with me, but after I get your identity letter, I''ll send three identity letters. I''m sure I can pass this assessment and become an internal learner. In this way, both the improvement speed of internal power value and the purity and quality of internal power value will be of great benefit, but it''s very tempting."


    Thinking so, he showed a friendly smile, but the smile was a little fake. Maybe it was because of the night, Tang Qi didn''t feel anything strange.


    "Have a rest, eat something and sleep. When we return tomorrow, we''ll certainly have time. Of course, it won''t delay you from participating in the assessment."


    Wei Ming nodded, but what he thought in his heart was, "is it just that I want to participate in the assessment? Don''t forget that you also want to participate in the assessment. Pretend you don''t know. You must want me to take my identification letter after I fall asleep. How can it be so easy? I''m going to tell you tonight what is shaking mantis and catching cicadas. Yellow finches are behind. They even want to play with me. There''s no door."


    At this time, Tang Qi opened up an open space, sat down and said, "I should have brought some dry food! You can eat mine, alas! I don''t know what I brought. I don''t know much. Let me see what''s in my bag first. You can eat what you have on your side first."

 Chapter 1875

    Wei Ming nodded and directly felt a chicken out of his bag. It was wrapped in paper, but it can be seen that he beat it fresh in the forest, not the one that was stripped and handled in advance.


    He put it in a bag. It seems that it needs to be cleaned. In the wild, there is no pot. He can''t eat until he has passed the exam.


    When Tang Qi saw the lean pheasant meat, his saliva was about to flow out. He said to Wei Ming, "Wow, you''re so powerful that you brought a chicken. It''s specially prepared just in case!"


    Tang Qi then turned over his whole bag, which was full of daily necessities and clothes. There was nothing to eat but a few bottles of water. Tang Qi was embarrassed and took out two bottles of water, handed one to Wei Ming and said:


    "Exchange a bottle of water for some of your chicken. I really didn''t bring anything to eat. I didn''t prepare food because I thought I could get there one day today. I''m really sorry."


    Wei Ming shook his head again and again. He didn''t think it was a bad thing. "Well, I''ll deal with the meat first. How about picking up some firewood for me and raising the fire?"


    Of course, Tang Qi was happy. After all, he was rubbing other people''s food, so he nodded to pick up firewood. He picked up some firewood and came back to see that the quantity was almost the same the next day. There was another fire.


    Wait until Tang Qi does these things. And Wei Ming has handled a lot of meat.


    When Wei Ming was dealing with the meat, he looked back at Tang Qi who was seriously making a fire. The evil smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    "Those who can come to participate in the peripheral competition must be the talents selected by various organizations. Although the ability of Huaxia is generally weaker, his own ability is not so strong, so he should add some seasoning so that he can have a greater grasp."


    Wei Ming thought, and his smile became more rich. When he added spices to his bag, he took out a small bottle of white powder and put it on the meat.


    Thinking so, he became more proud. Finally, he handled the meat and handed it to Tang Qi. "You help us bake this first, and I''ll deal with the others."


    Tang Qi nodded, then put the meat through with a stick and put it on the fire. Soon, after the fire hit the meat, the oil seeped out and crackled.


    The sound and taste stimulated Tang Qi''s perception at the same time, making him feel more and more hungry and feel that the meat was particularly delicious. I wish I could bite hard before the meat was cooked. At this time, Wei Ming came over and said to Tang Qi.


    "Is it special to eat? To tell you the truth, I''m good at barbecue, but I think no one can bake better than me."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. To tell the truth, this piece in his hand had been baked, and then handed it to Wei Ming and said to Wei Ming.


    "This piece in my hand is ready. Why don''t you eat it first? Then I''ll bake another piece. I''ll eat it. After all, the meat is yours. Let me enjoy it alone and let me eat it first. I really feel a little embarrassed."


    Wei Ming shook his head and explained to Tang Qi. "Why are you so polite? You can eat when you''re ready. You see there''s so much in my hand. In addition, you''ve given me water. You see, I''ve drunk the water. What''s wrong? I didn''t feel embarrassed when I drank your water."


    Seeing Wei Ming is also very forthright. For Tang Qi, he is naturally happy. He didn''t expect to enter the mountain before he met such a companion. He is very righteous and naturally feels very good.


    He put the meat under his nose and took a hard look. Hao said, "it''s really delicious. It''s much better than my craft. You don''t know. My family praised my craft repeatedly for my broken craft. If they had eaten your roast meat, they would be amazed."


    Speaking of barbecue flavor, Wei Ming is very confident. If he dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first. He is very proud of his craft, so when he adds "seasoning" to Tang Qi, he has no doubt that Tang Qi can find it.


    Because such delicacy can conquer everyone''s taste buds, how can you notice that the meat is added with "seasoning"?


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. I still have it here. If it''s not enough, I''m dealing with it. To be honest, I haven''t been praised like this for a long time. I feel very happy in my heart."


    Tang Qi did not mean to give him a thumb. He stopped talking because the meat was so delicious. He just wanted to fill his stomach first.


    Without saying anything, Tang Qi finished the small piece of meat he had tested, and the meat in Wei Ming''s hand was almost ready. At this time, Wei Ming took all the meat he had handled to Tang Qi and said.


    "The two strings in my hand are almost ready to be roasted. You can string them up and put them on the shelf, so that we can eat and bake at the same time, so that we don''t have to be tempted by delicious food."


    He was really happy. He didn''t expect to be able to eat such delicious meat on the first night in the mountains.


    Of course, thank Wei Ming for all this. Tang Qi felt that he had made a good friend, so Tang Qi said to Wei Ming.


    "People like to say that details see character. To be honest, you don''t have anything to say. If we can still meet after we arrive at the organization, just say something and help each other. I''ll treat you as a friend."


    When Tang Qi said this, Wei Ming became more proud and trusted him better. The more I trust him, the more I feel at ease. When I feel at ease, his actions will be more comfortable, Wei Ming said.


    "I''ve also heard that it''s my biggest wish to rely on my family at home, friends abroad and make friends! I didn''t expect to meet a friend like you after being trapped in the jungle for two days. It''s really a happy thing."


    When Tang Qi was full of food and drink, there was a warm flame on his face, which made him doze off and looked very sleepy.


    Tang Qiming said to Wei Ming with a little helplessness. "Originally, I said I''d come to watch the night and let you rest first. I didn''t expect that I''m very sleepy now. I want to rest first. Can you watch the night first? When the second half of the night, you wake me up and I''ll watch the night again. Can you rest?"


    Then when he asked him now, he had already put his hands on his head and seemed to have fallen asleep. Wei Ming said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Either of us can watch the night. Even if I watch the night tonight, it doesn''t matter. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep. Don''t worry at all."


    When Wei Ming saw that Tang Qi was no longer talking, he lay directly on the ground and went to sleep. He even turned over and rushed to the fire. He slept very sweet.


    Wei Ming went to Tang Qi and called twice just in case. "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, don''t sleep like this. It''s easy to encounter danger. After all, there are a lot of poisonous snakes, insects and ants in the mountain. You should be very careful. You''d better sleep in the tree."


    And Tang Qi''s breathing was very smooth, and he completely turned a deaf ear to what he said. Wei Ming was more relieved. He knew that Tang Qi had fallen asleep, so he went to Tang Qi''s side and squatted down.


    "It seems that it''s very important to go out and prepare some sweat pills. Look at this strength. Sure enough, you go to bed after eating it. You can''t even wake up your parents. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful."


    Wei Ming thought that when he was about to touch Tang Qi''s chest, he heard subtle movements and some small voices, so he pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    Just heard the "whoosh" sound, a fist sized thing was smashed over. Wei Ming was surprised if he avoided at the moment.


    After looking at Tang Qi lying on the ground, he still tried his best to use his internal force to block the object, so he used his body to live the inexplicable object.


    When he heard a thud, something hit his arm, and there was a heart piercing pain. It seemed that this arm, which was not like it, must have been unable to move recently. I really didn''t expect that he would have such a compassionate day himself.


    In my heart, I thought with a bitter smile. "This is the real Mantis catching cicadas. After the Yellow finches, they didn''t expect that it was night. They hid in such a place, or others stared at them. We have to admit that the fighting was so fierce in the external assessment. How should they survive when they arrived inside!"


    Wei Ming thought, so he stood up and looked up at the place where the stone flew. Fortunately, it was just a stone. If it was a knife of scissors, his arm should have been finished.


    But as far as the heart piercing pain is concerned, the bones must have been hurt? Who on earth is so cruel? Is it a Western beauty? If it were them, he would not be so strange to do such a thing.


    Then when he looked back and saw the man standing under the tree, he became angry and shouted. "Li Hanguang, how could it be you? I still wanted to make such a despicable attack and attack so hard. It might be a western American. I didn''t expect that you ambushed me."


    At this time, Li Hanguang came out and looked at Wei Ming''s angry face. He followed him all the time. He didn''t expect to be caught by him.


    Li Hanguang and Wei Ming are old enemies. They not only do everything opposite, but also because they are rivals in love.


    It''s a long story, but Wei Ming knows that he is not Li Hanguang''s opponent. After all, he has been pressed by Li Hanguang before training or since he studied here.

 Chapter 1876

    Li Hanguang has been struggling with him, and he knows it in his heart.


    At this time, Li Hanguang threw away the stone in his hand. Wei Ming can see that the stone that attacked him just now was thrown out of his hand.


    Wei Mingqi''s whole body trembled. He didn''t expect to meet Li Hanguang. Tang Qi said to Li Hanguang. "I saw this man first, and I was dizzy. The rules of the game, you''d better not rob me again. With your ability, you want to collect all the customs. Isn''t it enough?"


    Li Hanguang looked at Wei Ming''s poor appearance. To tell the truth, his arm must have been unable to move.


    He was not his opponent originally. If he was not his opponent today, he said ironically to Wei Ming. "Originally I thought you were a waste, but today I was so careful that I gave him Mongolian Chinese medicine. But when I attacked you just now, I could avoid it, but I didn''t. was it still as stupid as before?"


    Obviously, Wei Ming didn''t want to tangle with Li Hanguang, but said directly to Li Hanguang. "I can''t hide. Naturally, I have my reason. I won''t argue with you about this, but today he is my first choice. Don''t argue with me, otherwise I will be rude to you."


    Li Hanguang seemed to be listening to a joke. Wei Ming said that he would be rude to him. Even if he exhausted all his internal power, he would never be his opponent. His impoliteness and how weak resistance would be really made him feel.


    It''s like an ant saying to an elephant that if you don''t lift your hoof again, I''ll trample you to death.


    "I''m really afraid of your threat. Well, I want to see how powerful you are. Today, either take out all your letters or we''ll fight once to see who is stronger."


    Wei Mingqi''s whole body trembled, because he knew that he was not Li Hanguang''s opponent at all. In addition, now, his arm was injured and one arm could not move. It was an absolute blow to him.


    Originally, I couldn''t beat Li Hanguang. If I couldn''t beat him even more under such conditions today, how could I fight to the death with him? I felt two letters from his arms reluctantly, plus his three letters, to save my strength.


    However, if he collected three letters, it would be more difficult than going to heaven. He would have no chance to see his younger martial sister again.


    "I only have these two letters. I don''t have anything else. Go."


    Li Hanguang looked at Tang Qi on the ground. To tell the truth, he could see that the internal force value released by Tang Qi was definitely not comparable to him. Therefore, there must be a lot of letters on this person. In the later stage of the competition, almost all the letters were robbed by experts. It was not easy to meet experts.


    The assessment for them this time is that the more identity letters they can get, the more opportunities they can get to learn internally, because for those who study outside, if they can become internal learners, it should be like crossing the gate of heaven and turning over like a salted fish.


    Every year, the organization will hold such activities for peripheral learners. Naturally, they are very happy to have the opportunity to study internally, but the reality is often cruel.


    Who doesn''t know that internal learners are completely different from external learners.


    Therefore, they will not miss this opportunity. Unless they have a problem with their ability and are inferior to others, they will break their heads and want to squeeze into the interior to learn.


    And Li Hanguang looked at Wei Ming sarcastically and said to Wei Ming. "Are you kidding? Let me walk away with this piece of fat. How is it possible? I tell you, you can''t go inside to learn and become an internal learner. Do you really think you can get close to Yingying with your ability?"


    Hearing Miao Ying''s name, Wei Ming directly lowered his head. To tell the truth, he also knew that he was very far from Miao Ying. Although he has always liked Miao Ying, which is well known, Miao Ying doesn''t seem to mean that to him.


    However, Tang Qi likes Miao Ying, which is not a shameful thing. He likes and dislikes Miao Ying. There was no conflict at all. Wei Ming looked at Li Guanghan at this time.


    "I just like Miao Ying, and what''s in your way! I know you like him too, but we''re playing fair now."


    When Wei Ming said this, Li Hanguang laughed even more sarcastically, as if it was the funniest joke he had heard in his life. They all laughed with a stomachache and bent down.


    "You told me that you are competing fairly with me. Just tell me that you can compare with me. Whether it''s your ability, your appearance or your height, you''re not as good as me. Why compete with me?"


    Hearing Li Hanguang say this, Wei Ming can''t help but hang his head. Indeed, he has no advantage compared with Li Hanguang''s watch, but if he likes a person''s heart, he can''t control it.


    Thinking so, Wei Ming took a step back and gave Tang Qi to him. He didn''t know that a strong man like Tang Qi.


    How many identity letters are there in his arms? It''s so cheap for Li Hanguang, but he also knows that if he starts with Li Guanghan, it must be him who suffers. He is not Li Hanguang''s opponent at all, so he can only ask for hardship.


    It seems that there is a big gap between him and Li Hanguang. He has no hope to enter the organization and become an internal learner. In this way, he is far away from Miao Ying.


    At the beginning, the three of them were selected together to organize internal learning, but the two of them stayed outside. Only Miao Ying passed the examination, but the two of them have been making up the examination.


    Because the three of them are very familiar and have a good relationship.


    Miao Ying said that if the two of them can become internal learners first, the one can marry him. Because of this, let them two his words. Maybe he will really consider putting it with them at will. Because Miao Ying didn''t know who he liked, she didn''t make it clear.


    At this moment, Wei Ming knew that he had been defeated, and Li Hanguang was very comfortable looking at such Wei Ming. He walked to Tang Qi''s side. He wanted to touch out the letters of introduction in Tang Qi''s arms on Tang Qi''s chest.


    But where did Tang Qi put the letter of introduction on his body? Tang Qi''s letter of introduction was in his backpack. In addition, Tang Qi did not need to participate in this assessment. It can be directly promoted for special talent training.


    So I won''t put the letter of introduction in my arms according to the regulations.


    And both of them, if left outside. It means straight out, so it''s cruel.


    At this time, Li Hanguang was a little incredible. Took his hand out of Tang Qi''s arms. Said angrily. "How could this be possible? He''s still very strong. I don''t believe he doesn''t even have a letter." at this time, Tang Qi opened his eyes directly.


    "What do you touch in my arms? It makes me itchy. I feel bad at all. I''ll just take out what I need. If I tell you to find it, the dead will be awakened by you."


    Li Hanguang was startled directly. He didn''t expect that Tang Qiming had taken a special sweat medicine. Even people with strong ability would fall asleep all day as long as they swallowed it, but Tang Qi not only didn''t fall asleep, but also woke up at the moment.


    When Tang Qi woke up, his most surprised eyes were Wei Ming, who was also blindfolded, because after all, he put the medicine. At the moment, looking at Tang Qi, he felt very guilty.


    "I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t have brought you such a disaster. But I drugged you and let you meet Li Hanguang. He is a cruel man and will certainly steal all your identity letters."


    Tang Qi jumped up and wanted to get his identity letter, but it was not so easy. Also, Li Hanguang''s internal power value is quite good. Tang Qi''s important purpose this time is to challenge these experts and see what step his ability has reached?


    And Li Hanguang is still a good opponent. Tang Qi thought so and said to Li Hanguang. "An identity letter? Is that what you said?"


    With that, Tang Qi felt out a letter from his arms and saw four big characters on the envelope: the identity letter.


    Wei Ming nodded and explained to Tang Qi. "That''s what we need, because in the annual peripheral competition, only those who stand out are qualified to become internal learners. If you want to become internal learners, you can only get enough four points¡°


    "But most people prefer to burn jade and stone rather than get their identity letter from others. Therefore, they will destroy their identity letter directly when others go more. This is tantamount to being out consciously, and others can''t get their identity letter into the interior."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Fortunately, he didn''t have to take part in such a boring competition. It sounds really boring, but it seems that he can understand why he can grow so fast here? Because he has a sense of competition, everyone wants to become strong. The premise of becoming strong is.


    Strive for what they want. For example, if they want to enter the interior from the periphery, they should constantly compete. In such competition and field survival, their ability will be improved unconsciously.


    It seems that it''s not a difficult thing to make people strong. It''s just to let them live in worry for a long time and have competition, as if they did so.


    Tang Qi thought so. He then asked, "if you collect these letters, will you be able to go inside to learn. To become an internal learner, anyway, I think this kind of thing is very boring. Don''t you come out to compete just to test your ability and improve how much?"

 Chapter 1877

    Wei Ming''s nod is indeed so good, but every year, many old people who have not been learners in the past will be selected. If they can''t enter the interior to study, they are afraid that they will only be eliminated. After elimination, they can only be sent back.


    Although their strength has been greatly enhanced compared with others, they also know how big the gap between themselves and the real strong is. Er Weiming will have the last chance in recent years. If he can''t improve himself, he will have to be sent back.


    In that way, it was a step further from his Miao Ying, so he really didn''t want to go back, but now he had no way. He had already robbed two Fen letters, and now he was robbed by Li Hanguang.


    Wei Ming thought so. He looked at Tang Qi and apologized to Tang Qi. "I''m really sorry, because this year is my last chance. If I can''t enter the internal learning, I''ll become an internal learner, which will be a step further from Miao Ying. Because of this thinking, I used such a mean technique. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi knew that Wei Ming was not a bad man, because when he was lying there just now, Wei Ming took the initiative to block him? If Wei Ming hadn''t mentioned him just now, that stone would surely fall on him and hurt him.


    Although he will react and won''t let the stones fall on him, the kind Wei Ming still chose to protect him, which can be seen. Wei Ming''s heart is not bad, so he said to Wei Ming.


    "I don''t care about you drugging me. After all, you can block stones for me just now. I can remember such things! Otherwise, it''s me who hurts my hand now. What''s more, if you drugged the meat next time, it would be better to beat it directly into the meat. It''s really easy to smell if you spread it on it."


    Wei Ming didn''t expect that Tang Qi smelled the powerful Mongolian medicine he gave him, but he already smelled it. Why should he eat the meat? Can''t it be said that Tang Qigen was not afraid of these drugs.


    Wei Ming was even more surprised when he thought so. Tang Qi nodded to Wei Ming when he saw that Wei Ming had figured it out. "If I can''t resist these drugs, I won''t eat the meat. My nose is very smart."


    Wei Ming was really surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be more powerful than them. Even his nose is different from ordinary people. Sure enough, powerful people are more powerful than ordinary people.


    "Thank you for letting me stand here at the moment. Just now, it can be regarded as my atonement. You know all this for your current attack. Were you testing me just now?"


    Tang Qicai is not so boring. He makes fun of his safety. Don''t forget that he still has a large family to protect, so he will pay attention to his safety all the time. Just now he was really too lazy to respond, because he knew that such stones would hurt him at all.


    It can atomize the internal force value to form a protective cover.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he swaggered to Wei Ming and said to Wei Ming. "I won''t be so boring. I''ll give you this letter of introduction. It''s not very useful to me."


    Lie down and say that such an identity letter is useless to him. Who are you kidding? It must be the people who participate in the training who can appear here. This must be to confuse him.


    Li Hanguang was even more angry when he thought so. He didn''t expect that even Wei Ming could make friends. When he studied outside, he was very excluded.


    Thinking so, Li Hanguang said to Tang Qi. "I thought you would be a strong man. I didn''t expect you to be willing to make friends with such a person. I advise you to stay away from him, otherwise bad luck will find you one after another. For example, now I don''t like you very much."


    He was not angry, but laughed. Who cares if he is pleasing to the eye? Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t see him pleasing to the eye! Think he''s the only one who doesn''t like others? Others will not like him.


    "I thank you. I don''t like it. Maybe we''re tired of seeing each other. It must have been you who made the move. It''s so hot and doesn''t leave any affection. People like you say they claim to win glory for China! I''m really ashamed of you."


    The people who can learn here, needless to say, are all for the competition between China and Western Americans, because they all belong to peace organizations. There are still contradictions within peace organizations, including the competition between peace organizations and mysterious organizations, the competition within peace organizations, and it is no less than the competition between two organizations.


    When Li Hanguang heard Tang Qi say this, he became even more angry. When Tang Qi gave Wei Ming the identity introduction letter in his arms, he had already made him angry. When he heard that he was so boastful, he must be angry, so he rushed directly to Tang Qi.


    "Since you want to respect, you don''t want to drink. Well, I''ll let you taste my power! See if you can take my fist? If you can''t, you''ll be less strong here. You really think you''re strong. I tell you, strong has strong hands."


    When Li Hanguang said this, Tang Qi recognized the same, so Li Hanguang should stop being so conceited. Let him know today that there is a strong hand in the strong.


    "Don''t you just want to compete with me? Do you need so much nonsense? When you listen to so much nonsense, the competition is over."


    Originally, Tang Qi thought Li Hanguang would be his opponent, because it can be seen that the internal force value released by him is still very strong, but at the moment, Li Hanguang exposed all his strength, which is really just in vain.


    At the moment he shot, Tang Qi knew that Li Hanguang was not his opponent. So I didn''t take Li Hanguang seriously at all. I really thought how powerful I was.


    At the moment when Li Hanguang shot, Tang Qi had retreated three meters. Li Hanguang rushed forward again. Tang Qi thought such a fancy move was really ridiculous. Did he still think he was so handsome? It''s really ridiculous.


    So Tang Qi rushed directly in front of him and knocked him down with one punch. Li Hanguang looked at Tang Qi in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was a leader in peripheral learning and could get so many letters of introduction.


    Can prove his ability, but in front of Tang Qi, he couldn''t even take a move. Li Hanguang looked at Tang Qi strangely.


    Tang Qize looked at Li Hanguang with contempt and said. "The strength of martial arts never depends on how many moves you make and how good-looking you are, but how good you can defeat the enemy with one move. I can only say that you just put on airs. You look very good. In fact, your strength is not as strong as you show. You just shake your eyes on each other. It''s not particularly good-looking, but very hot eyes."


    Tang Qi''s words did not save him face at all, but he also knew that Tang Qi was not talking big, because Tang Qi had the ability to defeat him, which made Li Hanguang more frightened.


    He stood up directly, no longer opposed Tang Qi, but said fiercely. "I remember you. It''s best not to meet you when you don''t study internally. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what real strength is."


    Tang Qi really felt funny. He didn''t know if he would meet him internally, but after meeting him, he really should tell him what a real fist is.


    It''s embarrassing for him to play with those airs.


    "Each other, I hope you can try your best to learn." Tang Qi thought and said to Li Hanguang. "Don''t go yet. I''m waiting for me to invite you to dinner. It''s so late now. If you don''t go again, I can''t guarantee whether there are wolves coming."


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi say the wolves, Li Hanguang left here with a cold hum. At this time, Wei Ming came to Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi again.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be so strong. If you punch down according to the normal level, I should lose my life. Li Hanguang is also famous for his powerful existence, and you can beat him with one punch. I''m not your opponent, and this identity letter is really very important. You''d better keep it yourself and I''ll try to lose me They all came back. "


    Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming and looked sorry. In fact, this friend can also be made. Just because he was anxious, he used some inappropriate means. It''s good to know his mistakes and change them.


    "I have a lot, so I''ll give you some. Anyway, I can see the inside." Tang Qi took a step directly from his arms, handed it to Wei Ming and said. "I don''t know how many. Anyway, you have a look. Is it enough for you to study inside?"


    Wei Ming was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took out a step of identity letters. He counted nine. You know, many people would rather destroy their identity letters directly than be given by others. What they could get was that they caught the other party unprepared. Without time to destroy them, they directly touched them from their arms.


    But think about it, Tang Qi''s fist can defeat Li Hanguang, and let Li Hanguang lose and escape. It seems very cool, so. Tang Qi can get so many identity letters. It''s not a strange thing. If you can give him so much, he must have more.


    Wei Ming also knows that those who can participate in the peripheral competition are almost at the same level as him. For example, Li Hanguang is still powerful, and Tang Qi is stronger than Li Hanguang. He has no ability to resist in front of Tang Qi. Like the identity letter in his arms, Tang Qi is not allowed to touch it.

 Chapter 1878

    Thinking so, Wei Ming was relieved, directly received the identity letter handed over by Tang Qi and said. "I know that I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ve written down this feeling. If I meet you internally, as long as there''s anything, come directly to me and help you."


    Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming''s serious face and knew that Wei Ming was not lying, but he didn''t have to die, so he said to Wei Ming.


    "I don''t want to go to the knife mountain and the sea of fire. Why do I want to die? But your chicken is delicious. Can you teach me? If I have a chance, I''ll go to you and cook it for me. By the way, teach me. I''ll go back and cook it for my family, especially my old women. They will like it very much."


    Obviously, Wei Ming ignored what Tang Qi said about his wives, nodded and said to Tang Qi, "as long as you are willing to learn, I am willing to give all the methods I know. This is a small thing. There is no need to say it so solemnly."


    In fact, Tang Qi was lazy to learn roast chicken, but in this way, Wei Ming felt relieved. Tang Qi said to Wei Ming.


    "Take a break. Go back to the organization tomorrow and hand in all the letters of introduction in your hand! The longer it takes to get the land, the less people worry. With your ability, you will be taken away by others soon."


    Wei Ming didn''t ask any more. To tell the truth. He really doesn''t have much ability, because even people with such skills as Li Hanguang can''t deal with it. What''s more, people who are stronger than others have strength and can stay. There are many dreams in the province, so it''s better to go back as soon as possible, so he told Tang Qi.


    "You don''t want to go inside too. Why don''t we two be together and I can rest assured with you. I''m not afraid that others will take away my identity letter?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. To tell the truth, because he had to deal with some things himself, he said to Wei Ming. "That''s not right. It''s not safe to be with me, and there will be trouble, because a strong person like me must have offended many people. In addition, I can get so many identity letters, and I don''t know how many people hate me, so it''s safest for you to go by yourself."


    Wei Ming thought it was the same, so he said sorry to Tang Qi. "You''ve been thinking about me, but I can''t do anything for you. I''m really sorry. If I have such a chance, I will die, no matter what you ask me to do."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling that Wei Ming was so serious when he said that he was very cute. How could the problem be so serious? He didn''t have anything to die for. He needed to ask Wei Ming, so he said to Wei Ming,


    "Don''t be so polite. I can protect you all night tonight and have a good rest. If we leave tomorrow, it will be safer."


    Wei Ming also knew that with his current ability, he was just a drag around Tang Qi, so he nodded. "I believe that you are the one sent by God to help me and make me qualified to stand next to Miao Ying. I''ll call you big brother later."


    eldest brother? Tang Qi sounds like a gangster, but he doesn''t bother to argue with Wei Ming, because there may not be many more intersections with Wei Ming. After all, he wants to enter the special training and learning area.


    "Just be happy and have a rest."


    The two of them went to bed quickly. They had no words all night. The next morning, Tang Qi took the lead in packing and left. Wei Ming watched Tang Qi leave and silently followed Tang Qi behind.


    He is really not that kind of ungrateful person. Tang Qi has helped him so much. If Tang Qi is really ambushed and beaten, even if Tang Qi''s ability is strong, he can''t defeat four hands. In any case, he will help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally felt the existence of Wei Ming. Although he was very speechless, he acquiesced in his behavior. In fact, Tang Qigen was not afraid of other people coming to him for revenge, but afraid of Li Hanguang coming to him.


    It''s not a big problem to find him. If you find Wei Ming, Wei Ming will certainly not be his opponent. Tang Qi believes that Wei Ming must have a special way to return to the organization soon, so as long as he hands in the letter, he can deal with Li Hanguang''s attention, so he keeps a very high profile all the way.


    Sure enough, when the sun rose three times, Li Hanguang looked for him. Tang Qiyuan saw Li Hanguang from a distance and said to the air.


    "You leave quickly. If you don''t leave, hide well and don''t let him find you. Otherwise, even I can''t protect you. The results you receive now can only stop. That''s it."


    Tang Qi saw a slight movement in the grass. He knew that Wei Ming hid a little farther, but he still didn''t go. Of course, Tang Qi can almost detect each other''s yuanbaili with a clear sense, so he can know where Wei Ming is as long as he feels it.


    At this time, Li Hanguang angrily hurried to find him. Tang Qi smiled helplessly. Those who should come will always come. However, Li Hanguang only found him now. It seems that Li Hanguang''s strength is not so strong!


    Tang Qi went straight over. "What? Does brother Li have anything else to tell me? Let''s make it clear at one time. It saves so much face to go and come back."


    Li Hanguang was almost furious. He rushed to Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi. When he saw Tang Qi touch an identity letter from his arms last night, he felt that the letter of introduction was very strange and familiar.


    But at that time, because he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, he could only run away. After he ran away, he touched his chest and found it.


    His identity letters are gone. But after thinking about it, I don''t know when Tang Qi stole his identity letter from him. He not only stole his collection of identity letters, but also his own.


    "You thief, give me back my things quickly. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good. Even if I''m not as strong as you, I don''t mind fighting for life and death."


    Yesterday''s move, although it was just a move, Tang Qi did not do his best, but he had hit Li Hanguang to the ground, so there was no life and death at all, because only Li Hanguang died.


    Li Hanguang is not his opponent at all. What is Tang Qi afraid of? He has to say to Li Hanguang. "I''m very sorry. I''ve sent all the letters. As I''ve said, these identity letters have no effect on me at all. Since they have no effect on me, they must have effect on others. I''ll send them to those who think they have effect."


    Li Hanguang was so angry that he gave the letter of introduction to others. How could he believe it? You know, if you want to break through many obstacles in the peripheral competition, you can only get enough letters of introduction. Tang Qi is actually very powerful, but the letter of introduction is also important to him.


    In particular, the more letters of introduction, the more they can get the favor of the older elders, especially those highly respected people in the organization. If they get their favor, they will certainly get no less resources.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can you give away such an important thing? Otherwise, I have nine letters in total. I''ll take six and the other three to you. You can study directly inside. How about it?"


    Listening to Li Hanguang as a gift, Tang Qi really felt ridiculous.


    "Not so good. I got it and it''s mine. Why should I share what belongs to me with you? Although my means are not very bright, are your means very bright?"


    In fact, through this matter, Tang Qi has seen that after they have set such game rules, they don''t set other rules at all. All players participating in the game can let their hearts change the rules.


    As long as you don''t kill people, you can find ways to get what you want. It is under such extreme means and circumstances that it is difficult not to make progress.


    When a person breaks through his limits again and again, he will become more and more powerful. Moreover, this competition here looks like a breakthrough choice from the outside to the inside. In fact, it is all fundamental training.


    Maybe when they leave here and think about their unscrupulous means, they will know what is really powerful, that is, when they go, there is only one goal. Life or death, at that time, is the most powerful.


    Li Hanguang was angry and couldn''t directly say to Tang Qi, "you wanted to die yourself, but don''t blame me. Don''t think I dare not kill you. Although the rules and regulations can''t cause human life, I can''t care so much at the moment."


    With that, Li Hanguang rushed over directly. Tang Qi looked at his speed, which was very slow. Especially after comparing with Ma Lei, he felt that when he was in his eyes with others, the speed was too hidden, which made him too lazy to move.


    But Tang Qi knew that Li Hanguang must be solved first, otherwise he would definitely go after Wei Ming, because he had said that he understood very well and gave it to others. Even if Li Hanguang suspected him and didn''t send all the identity introduction letters to Wei Ming, he must have given it to Wei Ming.


    How could a man like him let Wei Ming go? How could Wei Ming go inside to learn?


    "Well, you can have a good rest here and have a sleep. Maybe when you wake up in two days, everything will be settled. That''s not very good."


    The reason why Tang Qi said this is because he rushed towards him with his hands up and down, and Li Hanguang with a fierce face had already fallen down.

 Chapter 1879

    He was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. He swaggered in front of Tang Qi, but he was too blind and confident in himself. He didn''t know that there were people in life and there were days outside.


    Tang Qi thought he had met a strong hand and felt happy, but when his hand fell, he knew that it was actually an embroidered pillow.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands, looked at Li Hanguang lying down, and said with a little worry. "Will you encounter poisonous snakes lying here like this? If you don''t encounter poisonous snakes, it''s a pity to die when you encounter poisonous insects. After all, you can''t make people die. This is the rule."


    Then he turned inside his suitcase. He remembered that when he was looking for food in the suitcase, he met a can of sulfur.


    Fortunately, Ma Lei remembered that he came into the mountain. It must be good to bring these things, because sulfur can prevent snakes and some insects. Tang Qi found it and sprinkled a circle around Li Hanguang


    "That''s almost it. See how good I am to you. So you should be kind, so that you can find that the world is really beautiful."


    Tang Qi said, thinking again that something similar to a blanket came out of the bag, covered Li Hanguang''s body and said to Li Hanguang.


    "You can have a good sleep here. After the competition in two days, everything will be fine. This is the best test for you."


    Wei Ming saw Tang Qi beat Li Hanguang directly to the ground.


    And so carefully sprinkled him with sulfur to put insects, and even covered him with a blanket. Tang Qi is really a kind-hearted person. Such a person deserves his communication. Naturally, he also thanks Tang Qi in his heart. He knows that Tang Qi should get these letters from Li Hanguang.


    "I''ll live up to your expectations," Wei Ming thought. It''s impossible to get so many letters casually.


    Even in these identity letters, he found his letters. Needless to say, these letters must be Li Hanguang''s. Although he didn''t know how Tang Qi got these letters by what means, he knew that Tang Qi had offended Li Hanguang for himself, so in any case, he had to study internally in order to be able to afford Tang Qi''s pay.


    Thinking so, Wei Ming turned directly. Go quickly to the inside of the organization, because he wants to go back quickly, hand in these letters, and then end this assessment.


    Because the longer the delay, the more dangerous it may be, because he doesn''t have the strength to protect these letters.


    Tang Qi felt that Wei Ming had finally left, which showed a reassuring smile. I hope he can understand his meaning and hand in the letter quickly. This is a better choice for him.


    Tang Qize was not in a hurry, but went sightseeing and slowly organized the inside, because Xiaochun also said to him, "if you want to become a special learner, you must go inside first and be assessed by special personnel before you can enter a special department."


    However, Tang Qijue said that it is so difficult to become an internal learner. If you want to be a special learner, you must go through heavy assessment!


    Thinking like this, "it''s more important to increase your internal power first."


    In addition, the air in the mountains is really very good. Tang Qi stopped to practice the moves he learned from Jing Teng as he walked. To tell you the truth, this is very good for controlling the internal force value. In addition, his speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people, which is more likely to win for the assessment.


    Tang Qi thought so. After slowly stopping, he almost came to the inner side of the organization. It was two days later.


    The organization has already received the news that Huaxia will be sent to become a special learner. Huaxia people have been waiting for Tang Qi''s word.


    When Yuan Hong picked him up at the door, he finally saw Tang Qi''s figure, walked over directly and said: "If I guessed correctly, you should be Tang Qi! We had received the news that you were coming, so we were waiting for you two days ago. Why did we arrive now? Was there any trouble? If you weren''t Chinese, I would have left without waiting for you. Such a big shelf."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t encounter any trouble, but the air here was good, so he couldn''t bear to walk so fast and improve his internal power value, but he still explained to Yuan Hong.


    "I accidentally went the wrong way. I entered the training ground for peripheral learners, so I was regarded as the person who participated in the assessment of peripheral learners. I really encountered some trouble, but it was only a little trouble. Then I returned the same way. It was found and wasted some time."


    Yuan Hong was tired of hearing that Tang Qi could still get lost here. He said, "didn''t you get a map after you were sent to the foot of the mountain? Didn''t you get the map? Or how could you get lost because of something else? Now it''s the time of assessment and training for peripheral personnel, and you will really encounter some small problems."


    Tang Qi nodded in affirmation. He really had a little trouble, but he had a map. However, he lost it unconsciously. In fact, it was because he didn''t see the map, not because there was a map. Tang Qi explained:


    "There is a map, but the scenery in the mountains is more beautiful, so I was attracted and lost when I walked. No wonder the peripheral learners who are participating in the assessment. They have to feel that I have any identity letter and ask me to take it out, but Xiaochun has told me that he can only give it to the person in charge of me. As a result, it took so long."


    There must be some identity letters from Tang Qi. Of course, they are different from those from those who participated in the assessment. He came to study as a special learner. How can he be the same as those from the peripheral learners participating in training!


    They are grabbing the opportunity to enter internal learning. Tang qilai is here for special study.


    Tang Qi saw that these external learners were fighting so fiercely to become internal learners, so he wrote it down silently. Maybe it''s time for the brothers in the headquarters to experience the feeling of breaking through the limit.


    Tang Qi asked Yuan Hong. "Are you here to pick me up? Won''t Yuanhong be wrong!"


    Because Xiaochun also mentioned to him that when he arrived inside the organization, he would meet someone who came to pick him up. It should be called Yuanhong. He remembered about it. Yuanhong nodded at this time. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had asked for his name, so he had a good impression of Tang Qi.


    "I''m really Yuanhong. I came to pick you up, but you can make me wait. I''m a little impatient. If you don''t come again, I''ll be directly regarded as you''ve given up this opportunity."


    Tang Qi exclaimed in his heart: Fortunately, he arrived one day earlier than planned. Originally, he wanted to arrive tomorrow. If he was really abandoned, it would be more than worth the loss. It seems that his concept of time is indeed a little weak.


    Tang Qi said to Yuanhong very sorry. "I''m a playful person for a while. When I play with them, I delay some time. I''m really sorry to make you wait. What do I need to do next?"


    Yuanhong looked at Tang Qi''s pious attitude. To tell the truth, he really liked Tang Qi. The research didn''t care about waiting for two days, but said to Tang Qi.


    "I was going to take you directly to the assessment. If you pass the assessment, you can train and study directly. However, because I have waited for two days, I now have to compete with external learners. If I can get the identity letter, I can directly enter the interior, but I also try my best to retain all the powerful talents that can be retained Because this group of internal learners will be sent back. In order to retain the last batch of talents, we will have another one-on-one competition. "


    Because Yuan Hong was here, he was ordered to take charge of the competition, so Yuan Hong became one of the judges.


    It seems that Tang Qi delayed him and gave him something. No wonder he would blame him so much! Tang Qi thought so and said a little embarrassed.


    "So do I have to stay for two days? But it doesn''t matter to me. Although I''m in a hurry, I don''t think taking part in such a competition will delay too much."


    Yuanhong seems to be no different from Tang Qi. He belongs to his peers, so there is not much generation gap between him and Tang Qi. Hearing Tang Qi say so, he can only nod helplessly and say to Tang Qi.


    "I won''t delay anything, but I will delay your learning time, because for special learners, the learning time is certain. For example, you will arrive the day before yesterday and count down you from the day before yesterday. Even if you don''t arrive, the rest of the time is wasted by yourself. If you waste two days, I''m afraid you don''t have enough time."


    It turned out that Tang Qi couldn''t help blaming himself. If he didn''t want to strengthen his strength, he wouldn''t delay so many things. Hearing Yuan Hong say this, I still have to delay myself for two days. I can''t help feeling flesh pain. I should think of this layer early. The routine here is very deep, which I can''t predict.


    "Anyway, it depends on me. Since I want to participate, let''s participate. It''s the same when we go back after the competition. It''s a waste of time. Of course, I''m not afraid. I just don''t know what special training to do to improve my force value. If it''s really useful, I can exercise myself in this way, can''t I?"


    Yuanhong reluctantly shook his head. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was too open to see it like this. Naturally, he didn''t care. Originally, he thought that as long as Tang Qi came, would he refuse his request? Hearing what he said, suddenly he didn''t want to refuse, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here for two days. After two days, they will conduct screening and assessment. Then you will join me." Tang Qi nodded.

 Chapter 1880

    "I will be a judge, and you will look at their competition and evaluate your own strength. Whether you have the strength to pass the assessment of special talents depends on your own."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he was not afraid. He came this time mainly to test his strength and how powerful he was, especially those western Americans who were so highly praised. He really wants to have a competition to see how much difference there is between him and the West Americans.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded to Yuanhong and said. "It doesn''t matter to wait, but try to compete with Western Americans, or with Western Americans with my strength. That''s just right. By the way, I don''t know what form it is?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Yuan Hong shook his head helplessly and explained to Tang Qi. "In fact, the form of each assessment is different. As for what form you will be? I don''t even know up to now, but you can rest assured. Generally, the strength of people pushed for special training should be good, so I believe your strength is not wrong, especially the internal power value is unfathomable. Even I can''t feel how much your internal power value is Deep? "


    When Yuan Hong said this, Tang Qi was not proud, but said modestly. "That is, in China, it''s a little stronger. I think it''s quite powerful and domineering, and defeating the West Americans is my goal. I want to know why the West Americans are so powerful?"


    "Because I can hear that everyone seems to have a special admiration for Western Americans, but I think it''s our Chinese martial arts, especially our internal power value. I hope to have such an opportunity to bring out the good things of China and shock the world."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Yuan Hong was really surprised, because all people were afraid to lose when they heard about competing with the West Americans. If they wanted to fight with the West Americans, they thought they would lose.


    However, hearing Tang Qi say this, Yuanhong also feels special expectation. It seems that there is hope for China to defeat Western Americans. Not all people will feel afraid, and not all people just shout, but some people will also pay practical action.


    "It''s good to have such an idea, and I''m proud of you, but you must work hard. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to fight against the West Americans. Of course, if you want to have such an opportunity, the first is to enter a special training period through observation, otherwise, no matter how much is just empty talk."


    Tang Qi naturally understood Yuanhong''s meaning. He also received his appreciation in his eyes, so Yuanhong should remind him again? Tang Qi said piously.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will try my best to carry forward the martial arts of China and don''t let others underestimate it."


    Yuanhong nodded repeatedly, took Tang Qi to the room arranged for Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "For the time being, you can live with these external and internal learners first, because we can''t leave until two days later. It''s impossible to arrange a new room for us. I''m treated the same as them. Just make do with it."


    Generally speaking, people with high strength are very proud, especially those western Americans. Once they are not well served, they will pick up a lot of problems, which is also a headache. Therefore, if Tang Qi can be recruited and trained as a special learner, he will know that his strength must not be done.


    Yuanhong''s strength is unmatched by others, and even Yuanhong can''t test how deep Tang Qi''s internal force value is. You can guess that Tang Qi must be a particularly powerful learner, otherwise he won''t be sent to do special learning and training.


    After all, in recent years, few people have been able to pass such a checkpoint, and there are more western Americans. After all, we should devote a lot of energy to cultivating these experts. Naturally, we will not cultivate those useless people.


    That''s why Yuanhong gave Tang Qi a little more space. Tang Qi was much more easygoing. Listening to Yuanhong, Gan Jin said, "it''s okay. I don''t pay so much attention. I just have to settle down wherever I live. It''s already a very happy thing to be able to sleep steadily. It''s also very painful to guard against poisonous insects and beasts in the mountains and forests all day."


    Tang Qi said this, but Yuanhong can understand it. After all, he also lived in the mountains. Naturally, he also knows those annoying insects and poisonous snakes that will appear directly around you without sound.


    "Well, this is your room. Clean it up and go to bed. I''ll come back to you when the assessment is carried out the day after tomorrow. You can adapt here for two days before taking part in the assessment on special learners."


    Tang Qi nods. It seems that it''s really not easy to participate in special training. No wonder Ma Lei will say that he won''t waste the opportunity he won.


    He almost wasted such a good opportunity, but seeing their special means of training also made Tang Qi look forward to it. I hope he won''t live up to his high expectations.


    Tang Qi rested for two days. He didn''t see Wei Ming, let alone Li Hanguang. He didn''t know what happened to him? Did you come back? Is there a wrong collection of identity letters? Do you need to participate in this special examination competition?


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, Yuan Hong came and said to Tang Qi. "The assessment is about to begin. I will be on the stage as a judge. Then you will be with those who participate in the assessment."


    The crab nodded, followed Yuan Hong and took him directly to the assessment team of peripheral learners. At this time, Tang Qi saw Wei Ming, raised his hand and said hello to Wei Ming. Wei Ming also saw Tang Qi at this time.


    Wei Ming didn''t expect that Tang Qi remembered him. Naturally, he was very happy and greeted Tang Qi.


    When Yuan Hong saw that Tang Qi knew Wei Ming, he said to Tang Qi. "Since there are people you know among these peripheral learners, you can stand with him. After the examination, I will take you to participate in those special examinations."


    Tang Qi nodded. Hearing Yuanhong''s words, he ran to Wei Ming. At the moment, there was a little girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes around Wei Ming, who looked very heroic.


    They are beautiful without Mickey, but they are not ugly. When Wei Ming looked at him, his face turned red and small stars appeared in his eyes. I knew that this should be the little girl Wei Ming liked!


    Because he heard what Wei Ming said to Li Hanguang. They are rivals in love. They like the same girl. This girl should be it.


    After Tang Qi came over, he looked at Miao Ying, so Wei Ming quickly introduced him: "he is Miao Ying. We had the same school before, so I usually call her elder martial sister."


    Tang Qi looked at the little girl and looked much younger than Wei Ming. Unexpectedly, it was Wei Ming''s elder martial sister. However, when he visited the teacher, it was not an''s age, but calculated according to the time when he came to the teacher. Tang Qi looked at the little girl and had a dispute in his heart.


    At this time, Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said friendly. "Hello, I''m Tang Qi, a friend of Wei Ming. Nice to meet you."


    But obviously, at the moment, the little girl is not interested in Tang Qi''s self introduction. The eyes seemed to be in a hurry, as if something was going to happen.


    Seeing that Tang Qiming was a little embarrassed, Wei Ming quickly explained to him. "Well, because Li Hanguang didn''t collect all the letters of introduction, he now has to carry out the assessment. Only after defeating five peripheral learners in a row on the court can he come in for internal learning. I''m not worried about his strength, but I don''t know whether his injury has recovered in the past two days. Elder martial sister is still worried about him."


    Looking at the worry in Wei Ming''s eyes, Tang Qi knew that Wei Ming must have put his heart on Miao Ying, and Miao Ying! But it was put on Li Hanguang. It seems that Wei Ming has some unrequited love.


    It seems that we need to find an opportunity to make it clear to Wei Ming before he leaves. Don''t delay his good future because of his personal affection. We can see that Wei Ming''s future is bright.


    Although his qualification is a little poor, he can''t stand his efforts the day after tomorrow. If he continues to work hard with this heart, his achievements will be incomparable to ordinary people.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded and said to Wei Ming. "Little elder martial sister, aren''t you anxious about the results of Li Hanguang''s competition? Let''s hurry over and have a look. We can just cheer him on."


    If Li Hanguang knew that Tang Qi was going to cheer him on, she would spit blood angrily. However, Miao Ying immediately put on a smile when she heard that Tang Qi was going to cheer Li Hanguang on. She had a much better attitude towards Tang Qi. It can be seen that she also had a few thanks to Tang Qi, so she said.


    "On behalf of younger martial brother Li, I''d like to thank you first. To tell you the truth, I really want to go and see the results. I''m really afraid of his physical problems. After all, I was injured when I participated in the peripheral assessment. Although I have been well recuperated these days, I can''t stand competing with five people. I''m really afraid his body can''t bear it. I''m absolutely relieved of his strength."


    When Miao Ying said this, the latter one should be a friend who was angry with Wei Ming, and said with disdain. "I''ve heard that Li Hanguang is the first in every competition. Among all the peripheral learners, his strength is good, even a particularly powerful person. I didn''t expect that he ate lotus root so much in this important competition. Is his strength touted?"


    There is an opening, and others are certainly unwilling to fall behind and agree one after another. "I think so too. Don''t you think Li Hanguang''s moves are a little exaggerated? Although they are very good-looking, they don''t have much lethality. Maybe it''s because of these moves that he eats lotus roots in the jungle competition. Although he can get a good ranking in the past competition, can he let those insects, ants and beasts see them on the mountain Do you like your moves? "

 Chapter 1881

    Needless to say, these people''s words are getting more and more sour. Tang Qi can see that Wei Ming can''t hang on his face. After all, he doesn''t like to hear people say such words in front of Miao Ying, so Wei Ming hurriedly told them.


    "Well, well, don''t say these sour words here. Where is younger martial brother Li''s ability? It''s certainly not because of those moves. Let''s go and cheer him on! Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    When Wei Ming said this, other talents scattered. Miao Ying obviously had a estrangement from Wei Ming. She thought that Wei Ming must have asked those people to say these words in front of him. In fact, Wei Ming was also wronged, but women must not be so rational, which Tang Qi understood most.


    So Miao Ying went directly to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s just time to cheer for younger martial brother Li."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Wei Ming. His eyes were full of encouraging eyes. Wei Ming also nodded.


    So the three came to the venue together. Of course, Li Hanguang''s ability is also good. They used to look at Li Hanguang,.


    Compared with these people, he was really powerful. He lost five people in a row. When he got off the court, he felt a little weak under his feet and his face was pale.


    Miao Ying was very distressed and ran over directly. Originally, Tang Qi was still thinking about whether to use his ability to save Li Hanguang, but seeing Li Hanguang''s arrogant appearance, he directly pushed away Wei Ming''s hand holding him and scolded. Tang Qi took back his mind. He''d better let himself suffer such a crime.


    Wei Ming also obviously knows why Li Hanguang is not friendly. After all, he feels guilty and doesn''t care. Otherwise, he will play today.


    Miao Ying also saw Li Hanguang''s poor attitude towards Wei Ming. She didn''t help Wei Ming speak. She also expressed concern for Li Hanguang and said. "You''re still in the mood to be angry with Wei Ming. Take care of your body first! Look at your weakness. I''ll take you to the lounge first!"


    Only by becoming an internal learner can he be qualified to rest in the lounge. At the moment, Li Hanguang, who has lost five in a row, is qualified to join the interior to study, so he is qualified to enter the lounge, and Tang Qi needless to say.


    He had always been with Yuan Hong before. Naturally, no one stopped him when he went to rest. Seeing that Tang Qi can also enter the lounge, Li Hanguang knows that Tang Qi must be an internal learner, but


    But he heard that Wei Ming came back with nine identity letters this time. He became an internal learner and became the internal learner who got the most identity letters. Thinking of his nine identity letters, Wei Ming cut off his beard.


    Originally, this honor should belong to him, but it was all taken away by Wei Ming. How can he not hate it. Of course, he also knew that if there was no help from Tang Qi, it would be Wei Ming''s rookie. I''m sure I can''t get so many identity letters, so his nine identity letters must have been given to Wei Ming by Tang Qi.


    He also asked Tang Qi for help before. He wanted to put down his body and divided his nine letters with Tang Qi. At least he didn''t have to suffer this crime, but Tang Qi said he gave it away. Now it seems that Wei Ming must have not run away.


    Wei Mingran took his hard-earned letter of introduction. Now he has won such a great honor here. How can he not spit blood.


    The hostility to Wei Ming became more obvious. But obviously, Wei Mingcai doesn''t care what Li Hanguang''s eyes look like when he looks at him, because only Miao Ying is in his eyes at the moment.


    Miao Ying looked at Li Hanguang''s pale face and almost cried. Li Hanguang grabbed Miao Ying''s hand, looked at Wei Ming and said to Miao Ying, "elder martial sister, I feel so uncomfortable and want to drink water."


    Miao Ying picked up the kettle on one side, but it was empty. She said to Wei Ming, "can you fetch some water and see how younger martial brother Li looks? It''s really painful. Let him drink some hot water and have a good rest first! Otherwise it will hurt his body too much."


    Today is not a good day. In addition, the temperature in the mountain is a little lower, so it is really cold outside. Those peripheral learners who participate in the competition have no place to rest and avoid the cold wind. They can only row in the place where they go to hot water in the face of the cold wind.


    Unlike them, there is a place to rest. So Li Hanguang knew this and deliberately embarrassed Wei Ming.


    Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming''s face and said to Wei Ming. "I''ll go with you. There must be a lot of people fetching water. We still need to queue up for a long time, but there are only two taps. We just queue up one by one. Who can fetch hot water first?"


    Wei Ming nodded, picked up the kettle and said to Miao Ying. "Well, don''t worry too much. I''ll fetch water with brother Tang now and come back soon."


    When Wei Ming said this, Miao Ying obviously said impatiently. "Hurry up! Younger martial brother li really needs hot water. If he has something good or bad, I really won''t forgive you for your mistake today."


    Wei Ming felt some grievances, but he still held the kettle and went out to fetch water. Tang Qi also picked up another kettle to follow. He doesn''t know what kind of mistake Wei Ming made? Why did she become a despicable existence in Miao Ying''s eyes?


    After the two men walked out of the door, Tang Qi directly said to Wei Ming. "I don''t want you to be sad because I''m going to training soon, so I may not have many opportunities to meet. I''d better make it clear to you as soon as possible. I think Miao Ying doesn''t like you very much."


    This is no longer a blow to Wei Ming, because Wei Ming knew from the beginning that Miao Ying''s heart was on Li Hanguang, although he didn''t find it at the beginning. But now it''s more and more obvious. Not only he, but also everyone can see it, including Li Hanguang.


    Wei Ming was a little sad, but he said firmly. "Whether he likes him or not is my business. Whether he likes me or not is his business. I just have to do my own thing well, and I can''t manage his business. I knew very early that he didn''t like me and cared more about Li Hanguang, but I can''t help it. I just like him so much."


    But Tang Qi found another very interesting thing, that is, Li Hanguang may not like Miao Ying very much. The reason why he is so gentle to Miao Ying seems to be just to compete with Wei Ming. In fact, such a relationship between love enemies is really just to annoy Wei Ming.


    The contradiction between the two of them now points to Wei Ming, so it seems more friendly. Tang Qi said to Wei Ming. "Since you like it, stick to it. There may be miracles, but I think you still have a chance, so you must stick to it! Give encouragement when he needs you."


    Wei Ming looked at Tang Qi strangely and almost cried with joy, because everyone almost advised him to let go and stop being stubborn. There are so many good women in the world. Why should they hang on Miao Ying.


    But he still felt that to like a person is to be wholehearted, and Tang Qi was the first person to persuade him to stick to it all the time, so he told Tang Qi.


    "Really thank you, because I may have been about to give up. All people let me give up, but I''ve been insisting. I think as long as I work hard, I won''t leave regret. And you know my hard work."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. In fact, he didn''t understand his efforts, but felt that as long as he had left Miao Ying now, there would be a lot of contradictions between Li Hanguang and Miao Ying. Then Miao Ying would find out who was the real person she needed.


    That moment is Wei Ming''s opportunity. Of course, Wei Ming should not give up from the beginning and give Miao Ying a chance to regret, otherwise he will lose such an opportunity.


    "Since you believe what I say, you have to listen to me. Liking a person is not to be obsessed with him. You should keep a distance and give him enough space for her to breathe. Just like you do now, pestering him every day will make him feel bored and slowly lose your own value. What you should do now is to strengthen yourself first and understand Is that what I mean? "


    Wei Ming nodded. Of course, he understood that now that he finally had the opportunity to study internally, he would not focus all his energy on the pursuit of Miao Ying. In addition, now and Li Hanguang are a layer of window paper, as long as they are pierced. The two of them must be together.


    Maybe they are both together, but he doesn''t know. So he will use his future energy to strengthen himself. One day, he will tell Miao Ying that he is no worse than Li Hanguang. Although he is not as talented as Li Hanguang, he can make up for it through efforts.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Tang. I''d better call you boss! It''s really like the light in my life. It suddenly gives me a way to go, because when everyone says I''m stupid, only you know the value of my persistence."


    Tang Qi knew that Wei Ming had suppressed himself for too long and wanted to find an outlet. He was more suitable for his outlet. He didn''t know any light, but just knew it.


    "Well, hurry to fetch water, or if you go back late, you will certainly make Miao Ying unhappy. Women are like this. They change their faces very quickly. Even if you get the water back, he may not thank you, so sometimes it will be better to leave some space for two people. Do you think so?"


    Wei Ming nodded. Indeed, but now he thinks that he really chased Miao Ying a little too hard. He has chased Miao Ying inside the organization since he graduated from the same school. He is still obsessed with Miao Ying, and Miao Ying has not found his real value at all.

 Chapter 1882

    "I know that what I should do most urgently now is to strengthen myself. Only in this way can I be qualified to chase a person and protect him."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he got to the water drawing place, he saw two teams lined up in a sea of people. He really felt a little shocked. Tang Qi said to Wei Ming. "Even if we want to go back earlier, we don''t have that chance."


    Wei Ming was not a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the water drawing place. Today''s weather is really a little cold, so. Many people come to fetch water.


    When Tang Qi was talking, suddenly an internal learner of position order saw Tang Qi. He asked, "are you the young man who has been with elder Yuanhong? His name is Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi looked at the man who maintained order. He was still very strange. But since people can know Yuan Hong, they must be people inside the organization, so they nodded and said:


    "I''m Tang Qi. There''s nothing wrong with me. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the thermos bottle in Tang Qi''s hand, the man said to Tang Qi, "no, there''s nothing wrong. Are you here to fetch water? Elder Yuanhong specially told us to entertain you. I''ll go now and fetch you water directly. Do you want to drink or warm your hands?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that master Yuanhong was so good that he said hello to him. He should take care of him more. It seems that he also attaches great importance to him.


    Tang Qi finally put down his hanging heart, handed the kettle to the man and said again and again. "Thank you. Thank you so much. We still want to get hot water. We don''t know when to row it?"


    The learners inside the organization also nodded and replied. "Yes, the temperature in the mountains is always much colder than that in the city. In addition, there are many people coming to the competition today, so the demand is a little higher, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll call you right away."


    Then he took the thermos in the hands of Tang Qi and Wei Ming. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi and Wei Ming were together. After getting water for the two of them, he brought two hand warming bottles and said to Tang Qi.


    "These two kettles you brought are for drinking. They are filled with hot water, and these two are hand warmers. I just found them. I''ll hold your hand warmers. I don''t know when the competition will end. Elder Yuanhong told the top and bottom to entertain you and say you want to leave with him?"


    Tang Qi nodded and couldn''t help feeling surprised. He explained to everyone up and down. It seems that learners who can participate in special training still have very advanced treatment. For example, internal learners are much better than external learners. Internal learners at least have a lounge, while external learners can only be cold in Wei Ming.


    Such a difference in treatment should not be too obvious. At the moment, Wei Ming thought that Tang Qi had some backstage strength and could become friends with Tang Qi. He was extremely surprised and marveled at how easy Tang Qi was to be approachable.


    No wonder Tang Qi said that he didn''t need an identity letter. Even a person who could get a drink could go through the back door. It''s easy to think about it.


    "Tang Qi, what exactly are you? Just line up to get some water. Some people can recognize you. They even cut in the line for us, and even gave us two extra hand warmers. It''s great."


    In fact, Tang Qi thought it was nothing. Yuan Hong was more powerful. He just told his superiors and subordinates, but Wei Ming, who had been bullied outside, naturally did not accept such high-level treatment.


    So I was surprised to see that Tang Qi could be treated like this and could go through the back door. For Tang Qi, there was not so much surprise.


    The two returned to the lounge. As soon as they entered the door, Li Hanguang said with disgust. "Isn''t it just playing hot water? Why did it take so long to see me hurt like this? Do you urgently need hot water to supplement energy?"


    Miao Ying hurried over at this time. She almost grabbed the hot water bottle from Wei Ming''s hand and gave it to Li Hanguang. However, Tang Qi disdained Li Hanguang''s attitude. He directly opened the hot water bottle in his hand and took a drink.


    Wen, it seems that the internal learner is very thoughtful! The water in the thermos can be drunk directly, and the temperature of the thermos is just right. I forgot to ask my name just now. I should thank you.


    At the moment, Tang Qi looked at Li Hanguang, who glared angrily. He hit the water. It''s only natural that he didn''t give Li Hanguang a drink. If he wanted to drink more, he went to line up and hit it himself.


    When Wei Ming saw Tang Qi like this, he knew that Tang Qi was angry and handed Tang Qi the thermos in his hand. He originally wanted to give it to Miao Ying.


    Wei Ming knows that Tang Qi is a person who can''t offend, and he should give Miao Ying some space.


    Li Hanguang drank all the water in the thermos after a few times. Because she was sweating in the competition, her trembling body eased a little. Miao Ying wanted to take Tang Qi''s thermos. When she saw Tang Qi drink, she couldn''t say anything, so she looked at the thermos in Wei Ming''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Ming gave it to Tang Qi. Miao Ying''s face was a little ugly and said to Tang Qi. "The thermos in your hand, can you give me one?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly, rejected Miao Ying and said. "Before I didn''t know you, I was willing to help you because you were Wei Ming''s friend, but I think your attitude didn''t take Wei Ming as a friend. Since you''re not Wei Ming''s friend, I don''t know you. Why should I give the hot water bottle I brought hard to an unknown woman?"


    Because there are few women who can come and learn within the organization. But also a little beautiful, especially less, so Miao Ying has never received such treatment.


    Others gave him three points of face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t buy his face at all. Although he had no good impression of Tang Qi just now.


    "I thought you were a gentleman, but now it seems that you are just like this. Sure enough, what kind of people will be friends with what kind of people."


    Tang Qi reluctantly looked at Wei Ming. Wei Ming''s eyes were hurt. The people he cared about thought he was such a person with no taste. It''s strange that he didn''t get hurt in his heart! Tang Qi said impolitely:


    "Is this the woman you want to surround him as a cow and horse? That''s all. I thought your taste was good. I didn''t expect it to be just like this. Is it because you haven''t seen a woman since you were a teacher since childhood?"


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t give Miao Ying any face when he said this. Miao Ying was a little pale when she heard Tang Qi say so. After seeing Li Hanguang, Li Hanguang also looked at Tang Qi with disgust, but he knew the gap between Tang Qi and Li Hanguang, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Miao Ying said to herself, "what do you mean by this? Isn''t it just a hand warmer? I don''t want it yet."


    Tang Qi put the hand warmer there and looked at Miao Ying''s angry look, so he said. "No one is your slave. Don''t take others'' kindness to you for granted. One day you will lose the most important thing before you can know what is more important. What I said is what I want to express on the surface."


    After Tang Qi finished, he looked back at Wei Ming and said to Wei Ming. "Do you want to go out with me or continue to accept the eyes of others here? Maybe you should change your way of life to know that no one can''t live without who. The world belongs to you only if you really make yourself strong."


    Wei Ming remembered what Tang Qi said just now. Only by making himself strong, rather than relying on a person, giving him enough space to think clearly, is what he needs to do now, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m going out with you. It''s said that brother Zhang is going to compete. I don''t know his strength. Can he win five consecutive titles and go over and cheer him on."


    Wei Ming said and looked at Miao Ying. It was obvious that Miao Ying was disappointed with him. Sure enough, as long as he didn''t listen to Miao Ying, Miao Ying wouldn''t talk to him anymore. For Miao Ying, he was just a little attendant and a little slave. The person Miao Ying really cares about is actually Li Hanguang.


    At this time, Li Hanguang proudly drove to Wei Ming, as if he had won. Tang Qi knew that Li Hanguang didn''t really like Miao Ying, but just to get angry with Wei Ming. Sooner or later, this woman would understand who was the most important to him.


    After the two walked out of the lounge, Tang Qi could see that Wei Ming was still very disappointed. Wei Ming said sadly to Tang Qi. "Do I have no chance? But it''s normal to think about it. Compared with Li Hanguang, I''m nothing."


    Looking at such a discouraged Wei Ming, Tang Qi was surprised. Didn''t he think he insisted before? No matter what others say, he will not hesitate. At the moment, it''s a bit like eggplant beaten by frost.


    "You know, God always leaves opportunities for those who are prepared. When I tell you, you should remember that as long as you have hope, you can stick to it, and you can see that if they don''t have a common goal, it''s difficult to go on. At that time, it''s your opportunity. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on your own."


    Wei Ming listened to Tang Qi''s words, but still nodded sadly. Before they left the box, Miao Ying kept staring at Wei Ming, as if her things had been robbed by Tang Qi. She was also very angry with Tang Qi.


    Just then, Tang Qi was pawned by a man in white. This man is dressed formally. It can be seen that he is wearing very solemn clothes, not the clothes they are wearing now.


    Tang Qi thought it was because they walked side by side and the corridor was narrow, so he blocked the way of others, so he said to Wei Ming. "Get out of the way and let others pass first."

 Chapter 1883

    This is a man in white. When he saw that Tang Qi asked Wei Ming to make way, he only had unlimited contempt in his eyes. He thought that Tang Qi would at least let him make way. Unexpectedly, he was making him cry. Do you think it''s polite? In fact, it is the performance of incompetence.


    "Don''t let me. I''m just looking for you. Are you Tang Qi? It''s lunch break. Everyone just has a moment of leisure to compete with me?"


    Tang Qi thought it strange that the man named by name wanted to compete with him. Why? Who the hell is he? He doesn''t know him. Don''t you think it''s abrupt to compete with him for no reason? Tang Qi looked back at Li Hanguang at this time and believed that it must be someone who had something to do with Li Hanguang.


    Because after he came here, he only offended Li Hanguang. He hasn''t offended anyone else? Besides Li Hanguang, who would have such a boring idea to compete?


    When Wei Ming heard this, he was stunned. Seeing this man, he wanted to compete with Tang Qi. He came directly to Tang Qi''s side, pulled Tang Qi, turned his head, stopped facing the man in white, and whispered to Tang Qi:


    "When did you offend Lin Hong? This man is famous for his immoral existence. If you really compare with him, you will never die."


    Tang Qi is also very strange. Is Lin Hong terrible? He doesn''t know when to offend people. He''s never heard of the name? And his face was also very strange. He shook his head helplessly and said to Wei Ming.


    "Lin Hong, I don''t know him. I don''t know when I offended him. I thought he would be specially asked by Li Hanguang to deal with me. Unexpectedly, his internal power value is good and can scare you like this. It seems that he has a good background."


    When Wei Ming heard Tang Qi say this, as if he had heard a joke, he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and explained to Tang Qi.


    "Lin Hong is a learner who has been selected by the organization to study internally. As soon as he comes in, he is the best of the internal learners and the great elder. At least he is among the top ten strong people. His ability is very strong, and the organization is also very optimistic about him."


    Therefore, this person''s ability is very strong. There are many Western Americans among internal learners. If he can rank in the top ten, we can see that his strength is very strong.


    And he even wants to compete with him without injustice and hatred. What is it for? No matter what he does for, if he competes, can he test how powerful his ability is? Tang Qi thought so and felt that this competition could be carried out.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi turned around and looked at Lin Hong, "first of all, can you tell me why you want to compete with me? Otherwise, I won''t agree to your unreasonable request."


    Although you can judge the extent of your ability by competing with such an expert, you have to know the purpose!


    Tang Qi can feel that Lin Hong''s strength is still very strong, but he seems to be a little worse than him. Of course, it may also be because Lin Hong''s internal force value converges.


    Lin Hong looked at Tang Qi with a calm look. "It''s just looking for a dead end. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this," Lin Hong thought and said to Tang Qi.


    "You have an hour to run away now. If you promise, it''s best. If you don''t promise to compete with me, you''ll run away within one hour. I''ll chase you in the afternoon until I give up. Otherwise, you won''t have such a chance to run away in the afternoon."


    As soon as Lin Hong''s words were finished, Wei Ming exclaimed, "life and death."


    Life and death? Although Tang Qi didn''t hear the word for the first time, he usually saw it in martial arts TV dramas. Such a noun would appear in any martial arts novel alive. I didn''t expect that such a noun would also appear here.


    Wei Ming saw the surprise on Tang Qi''s face and explained it to him.


    "Although there are often contradictions and competitions in the organization, it is not allowed to seriously injure members or kill people. Otherwise, they will be sent back to finish their study and will be punished by the law. However, there is another kind of contradiction that is particularly deep. In order to solve this contradiction, the two sides sign a certificate of life and death. After signing it, they can only fight hard, regardless of life and death, until the end Only when one party dies can the contradiction be solved. "


    "Also, it is very likely that if one party does not agree, it will run away. If you don''t run away, it will be regarded as signing the form of life and death. If you run away, you will be pursued and killed. As long as the pursuer gives up, of course, these are the rules of the mountain, unless you run away and never come back."


    To put it bluntly, in order to retain more powerful talents, the organization will make such a choice, because only the weak party can be killed by the strong party, and the strong party can stay. Therefore, in this mountain, not all contradictions need to be solved by law, but by fist.


    After all, what they left in the organization are experts, but it is really difficult to find experts. If there is no competition and contradiction between experts, it is impossible.


    Tang Qi nodded. So, if Lin Hong wants to compete with him after life and death, he has to joke about his life.


    Tang Qi once again felt Lin Hong''s internal power. Even if he had hidden his internal power, he could feel it. It was comparable to him and could compete with him.


    Tang Qi thought so and agreed. "There''s no face in running away. Let''s compete."


    Wei Ming''s mouth is O-shaped. How can Tang Qi promise? Don''t you know the strength of Lin Hong? But think about it, Tang Qi really may not know the strength of Lin Hong, because Tang Qigang was still asking him who Lin Hong was, so he quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you want to think about it again? It''s really no joke. You know, if you really sign this life and death sign, it''s not so easy to survive."


    Tang Qi nodded seriously and said to Wei Ming. "I know that after signing the certificate of life and death, it is not life and death. I still understand this."


    Do you understand and promise Lin Hong? What Wei Ming wants to say is not that Tang Qi doesn''t understand the meaning of life and death, but that Tang Qizhi doesn''t know how powerful Lin Hong is?


    "Lin Hong is very strong." Wei Ming said this in Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi nodded. He could feel it. It was really strong.


    Competition is fun because it''s strong, isn''t it? Otherwise, if you want to compete, if you are weaker than yourself, you might as well solve it with one move now and decide what life and death will be like.


    At the moment, the people around them heard that Tang Qi had agreed to Lin Hong''s request for a life and death war. The news spread and spread. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Hong''s face would be so big.


    It was only a few minutes, and he was surrounded by a sea of people, but Lin Hong seemed to care nothing about these people outside, and only said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s dinner time now. I''ll give you an hour to eat. I''ll meet you here in an hour."


    When Lin Hong finished, he left smartly. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. This man did things like a fart. He was very drag! No wonder there are so many fans.


    But what is it? I want to compete with him! This still makes Tang Qi feel very strange.


    If it wasn''t for Li Hanguang, he hasn''t contacted anyone in the past three days? Why do you have to compete with him all of a sudden, but no matter what you want to compete with him for. It''s also a good thing to be able to test your internal power.


    But Tang Qi really felt a little speechless when he looked at the people who surrounded him and pointed at the crowd.


    This Lin Hong is really a little famous. Think about being able to break out of the siege among internal learners. It''s really a bit of a star effect. There are a lot of people here.


    It seems that his name will soon be known to everyone. Lin Hong is really a star player. Otherwise, everyone would not be so popular with him.


    When Wei Ming was, he pulled Tang Qi to squeeze into the crowd. It''s really not easy to be crowded. It took them almost more than ten minutes and a half hours to squeeze out such a short distance of two minutes, because all the people were crowded to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is a stranger to them, but if they dare to promise Lin Hong''s life and death, the others really admire his courage.


    To say good words is to admire his courage. To say bad words is to see which fool dares to promise Lin Hong''s life and death. To know Lin Hong''s strength, it is not easily comparable to other ordinary people.


    Just like the voice of the people at the moment. "I saw him. He is thin and small. He is not the material to defeat Lin Hong at all."


    "Ah, Tang Qi doesn''t look strong at all. Compared with Lin Hong, it''s really much worse. Only the abused points."


    Wei Ming looked at Tang Qi, who was one meter eight around him. He was a little thin, but he would never describe it as thin and small!


    "I also feel a little thin. Such a person is about the same as my strength! How can he compare with Lin Hong? Is he looking for a dead end? I''ve never seen such a fool before."


    "Those who don''t know are fearless. That''s the truth! You see, he is young, energetic and strange. He must not be an internal learner. Otherwise, he will not easily agree to such a request."


    "But you also think about it. Lin Hong was challenged by a fool in front of so many people. If he chose to run away, he would have no face. As a martial artist, he must have a sense of self-esteem there, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 1884

    Other people thought so. Wei Ming also felt that Tang Qi was forced to agree, so it was definitely not his intention. He pulled Tang Qi out and made sure to go far. After no one followed, he said to Tang Qi.


    "Why don''t you run away? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, the internal learners all know Lin Hong''s strength. If you come to study in the future, you may not be able to meet Lin Hong and will participate in different tasks. Even if you meet Lin Hong in the future, maybe you will be stronger than him at that time! Isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi can see the worry in Wei Ming''s eyes. Tang Qi knows that Wei Ming''s mind is good. After all, Lin Hong does look stronger than him.


    From the results of his star effect, we can see that he is still the one sought after by 10000 people. If he can achieve such an effect, he must be a leader among internal learners.


    "What''s the matter? Since you have no confidence in me, you dare to underestimate my ability."


    Tang Qi said so, but there was no blame information in his eyes, because he knew that Wei Ming said such words because he was worried about him, but would he escape? Definitely not.


    Because he came here to determine his strength. If he doesn''t have that strength, what qualifications do he have to become a special learner.


    "I don''t want to belittle you. Don''t get me wrong, but Lin Hong is really powerful. You may not know much about him, so I''ll tell you. In the past competitions, he was ranked in the top ten. Although I was a peripheral learner, I often heard Lin Hong''s name that he was established in the competition, looked proud and was an example for all Chinese learners, Most of the West Americans are not his opponents and admire him very much. "


    Tang Qi knows that those who can compare with the Western Americans must be the best in China, because in everyone''s impression, the Western Americans are very powerful. At least their natural strength is much stronger than the Chinese people.


    But even so, what? Tang Qi patted Wei Ming on the shoulder and said to Wei Ming. "Don''t worry so much. It''s not as dangerous as you think. I think I''m almost as strong as him."


    Tang Qi even said that he was almost as strong as Lin Hong. Wei Ming thought of how Tang Qi could defeat Li Hanguang within one move. However, although Li Hanguang was one of the best peripheral learners, he was not at the same level as Lin Hong.


    Even if the internal force value of external learners is higher, it is still weak in front of internal learners. Besides, Lin Hong is still a strong one among internal learners. How can he be at the same level as Li Hanguang?


    "Now that you have decided, I won''t advise you to run away, because as a man''s dignity, I think you should stick to it, and I will always support you and cheer for you, but you must master your discretion and don''t let him really hurt you. That would be a pity."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Wei Ming''s words, which meant that he would fight if he could. If he couldn''t fight, try to hide.


    But isn''t this a competition after life and death? What''s the use of avoiding? You''ll never die. Unless one side is seriously injured or slaughtered, it is possible to end this competition, or both people are exhausted, and no one can hurt anyone.


    Tang Qi looked at the nervous Wei Ming and nodded. In order to divert Wei Ming''s worry, he said to Wei Ming, "I''m a little hungry. Let''s stop wasting time. Lin Hong only gave me an hour to eat. If I miss the meal time, I don''t have the strength to deal with him. I have to eat enough to have the strength to be strong enough for him, isn''t it?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Wei Ming was really a little speechless. At this point, when others heard Lin Hong''s request for competition, they must be scared to tremble in their legs and stomach, thinking about how to escape? But Tang Qi wanted to fill his stomach.


    Although Wei Ming was still worried about Tang Qi, he also understood Tang Qi''s meaning and stopped saying discouraged words. Just as Tang Qi told him, even if there was a glimmer of hope, he had to grit his teeth and stick to it.


    Wei Ming couldn''t help thinking of Miao Ying again. He is also the same with Miao Ying. He knows that Miao Ying likes Li Hanguang. He has little hope, but what he likes is his business, so he still wants to stick to this hope, doesn''t he?


    "Come on, I believe you can do it yourself." Wei Ming suddenly said such a sentence. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Do you think of your elder martial sister Miao again, but I think you still have a great chance. You must have hope! Stick to it. After all, there is no you between them and there is not much love left."


    Wei Ming nodded more firmly and looked at Tang Qi. He felt that he was really similar to Tang Qi in one aspect.


    He also suddenly felt that he was much closer to Tang Qi. It was not like he had just met. In fact, he and Tang Qi only met for the second time.


    Tang Qi really has a special attraction. He can''t help but feel that he wants people to get close. Although he can''t say what it is for, Wei Ming feels that because of Tang Qi, he will have so much good luck.


    "By the way, brother Tang, I haven''t had time to ask! Are you a direct participant in internal learning? Who are you going to worship as a teacher? It''s very helpful for learning. My goal is master Yuanhong, but I don''t know if he thinks highly of me. If you do, you may be selected by the elders."


    When Tang Qi heard Wei Ming ask this question, he explained to Wei Ming. "I am not an internal learner, but a special learner. I was originally led by master Yuanhong to conduct the assessment of special learners, but I happened to meet the supplementary competition of peripheral learners, and one of the judges is master Yuanhong, so this matter was delayed and I stayed here."


    Tang Qi is a special learner. Wei Ming is really very surprised. You know, in China, being able to directly become an internal learner is already a very powerful existence, which is enviable by others. But Tang Qi is a special learner. He hasn''t heard that Chinese people also have special learners.


    "Are you really a special learner? It''s really great! No wonder! I don''t feel scared at all when I compete with Lin Hong. In this way, I have nothing to worry about. But Lin Hong has been here for a long time. He must have more experience than you, and his control of internal power must be much better than you."


    Wei Ming naturally knows that Tang Qi can become a special learner. He certainly doesn''t have to worry too much about his strength. Now he is afraid of experience. Tang Qi looks so young. Even if he has more experience, he is far from Lin Hong.


    Moreover, he has not carried out special study yet. He is inexperienced, which is also a place where he suffers losses. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing at Wei Ming''s worried look and said to Wei Ming.


    "If you are really worried about me, then hurry to have a good meal with me. Otherwise, when I compete with him in the afternoon, I will really have no strength. If I don''t have strength, I can''t keep up with my internal power. If I can''t keep up with my internal power, I can''t hit Lin Hong. The consequences are very serious."


    Wei Ming is really a little speechless. He analyzes the current situation for Tang Qi! Let him pay attention to these problems during the competition. He didn''t think that Tang Qi only thought about food in his heart, but when he thought that Tang Qi could become a special learner, the organization would certainly not let it go.


    Even if it is the mountain rules, the organization will not interfere, but it will not hurt him too much. You know, it is almost impossible for China to produce a particularly powerful person over the years.


    If we let Tang Qi die now, it would be the most regrettable thing for the organization, or for Huaxia, so he would have nothing to worry about. He introduced Tang Qi.


    "My parents work outside, so they always look down on me. If you don''t mind, go to my house for dinner!"


    Although it''s in the mountains, so many people want to see his true face. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it''s best to go to Wei Ming''s house.


    Wei Ming''s parents are busboys. Think about all the garbage produced by so many people in the mountains. It must be cleaned up by someone. I didn''t expect that Wei Ming''s parents worked here, so they all laughed at Wei Ming in his capacity? A bunch of self righteous guys.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s really great. I haven''t eaten the meal cooked by my family for a long time. I happen to go to your house with you. I really want to have a taste of the family. I haven''t seen my family for a long time. Do I really miss them?"


    Wei Ming sent Tang Qi''s shoulder, as if to comfort Tang Qi, so he took Tang Qi to his house.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had signed the life and death certificate and decided to compete like this. Tang Qi was so calm that he could go home to dinner with him and even think about the delicious food at home. He didn''t mean to worry at all.


    This made Wei Ming put down his worry, and his mood gradually calmed down. Tang Qi followed Wei Ming to Wei Ming''s house and knocked at the door. It was Wei Ming''s mother who opened the door.


    When Tang Qi saw Wei Ming''s mother, he nodded and asked. "Hello, aunt. My name is Tang Qi. I''m a friend of Wei Ming."


    Wei''s mother didn''t expect that Wei Ming could also bring his friends home. He also knew that the couple were doing odd jobs here, which made others despise Wei Ming. In addition, Wei Ming''s qualification was not so obvious, so they were often bullied. They knew, but didn''t say it.


    Wei Ming can bring his friends back. Wei''s mother was naturally happy. She quickly welcomed Tang Qi in and said, "it''s a friend. Come in quickly. It''s still cold outside and the wind is strong. Come in and warm up."


    Tang Qijin came to the house. It was a very simple three straw huts. Although the space was very small, he could feel it. It was very warm.

 Chapter 1885

    After entering the house, there was a warm air flow. Wei''s mother is cooking! The whole room was warm. Wei Ming said to Tang Qi standing and looking at the room.


    "Do it! Don''t mention it. My mother is not in good health and can''t see the wind, so often in this season, she can only stay at home all the time. The home must be warmer so that my mother can feel better. The temperature may be a little stuffy for us. Brother Tang will bear it."


    Tang Qi shook his head. "I don''t feel bored.". On the contrary, I feel very warm, because in such cold weather, it is very satisfied for Tang Qi to have such a warm little room, so I said to Wei Ming.


    "The two of us come in against the mountain wind. Will it have an impact on our aunt? We''d better stay away from my aunt and cover our body hot. Let''s get close."


    Wei Ming shook his head. It''s unnecessary. Tang Qi''s so considerate idea doesn''t look down on him, which has moved him.


    The mother, not because the cold is easy to be in bad health, but if the wind blows, she will feel pain all over. It may be a joint related disease. However, in order to accompany him, her parents insisted on staying in the mountain.


    "Don''t worry about it then. Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water. Now you''re cooking. You''ll be very satisfied. My mother''s cooking is much better than my roast chicken. Brother Tang needs to eat more."


    At this time, Wei Ming''s mother had brought water and said to Wei Ming, "why don''t you tell me? You have to take your friends home so that mom can prepare some delicious food. You see, now there are these leftover meat of home-made wild vegetables and nothing else."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "there''s no need to prepare other things. Wild vegetables are very good. I haven''t eaten wild vegetables for a long time. Home style is better. I haven''t seen my family for a long time. I want home style dishes very much. It just suits my appetite, and I''m not picky about food."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Wei''s mother loved Tang Qi even more.


    At this time, the Wei family door was pushed from the outside, and a dark man who looked like a hunter came in. Wei Ming called his father, and Tang Qi stood up and knew that this was Wei Ming''s father.


    Say hello to Wei Ming''s father. "Hello, uncle. I''m Tang Qi, a friend of Wei Ming."


    Obviously, Wei''s father was very surprised that Wei Ming had friends. Unexpectedly, Wei Ming was able to take his friends, touch the back of his head honestly, ha ha, and said.


    "It seems that my son is really promising. He can not only study internally, but also make friends. It''s really great."


    When Wei Ming heard his father say this, he thought that without Tang Qi, he would have no chance to become a learner, and said to his father.


    "To be an internal learner, I have to thank Tang Qi. Did I explain to you before that a benefactor gave me nine identity letters, that''s Tang Qi. I can''t get so many identities. All of them were given to me by Tang Qi. Without him, I might have been eliminated now."


    As soon as father Wei heard this, not to mention how excited he was, he quickly stretched out his hand, held Tang Qi''s hand, and said to Tang Qi, "thank you so much! You know, without you, my family Wei Ming must not have turned over. Finally, it''s the day when Yang Mei breathes out! You are the benefactor of our family."


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed. Seeing such a warm father Wei, naturally there was a warm current floating in his heart. Finally he knew why he was so fond of Wei Ming.


    Because his parents are very simple, Wei Ming doesn''t have so many hearts and minds. Compared with Li Hanguang, Wei Ming is much more honest. Being with such people will unconsciously make people feel safe, so that''s why he is closer to Wei Ming.


    "No, I don''t need to thank you so much. In fact, it''s all fate, and I don''t need to thank me. In fact, I lost my way when I went inside. I just met Wei Ming, and I just got these identity introduction letters. Moreover, Li Hanguang is really annoying. Wei Ming let go of the concealed weapons for me and did things that are not useful to me. It''s better to use these letters Give it to Wei Ming so that he can have this chance. That letter is of no use to me... "


    Wei Ming felt more guilty when he heard this. It turned out that Tang Qi told him that he was lost and asked him how to get to the inside. He was really lost.


    At that time, he also lied to Tang Qi that he was also lost. In fact, he was not lost at all, and Tang Qi was really lost.


    "It turned out that you really had a rice road at that time. Hey, I''m really sorry, but it''s also a fate of miscalculation. If no one had such miscalculation, I wouldn''t have so much good luck."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. It''s not his good luck, but his kindness that makes him lucky. Being a man is very important. Especially if you have a good heart, luck will surprise you unexpectedly and know that you can turn over.


    At this time, father Wei turned around and walked down the aisle. Mother Wei said, "I went to fight a pheasant and a hare today. You just did it. Your craft is the best. Wei Ming and I have eaten for so many years. We all feel that a beautiful meal is like the first time. We can''t eat enough. Today, you''ll show your good craft and let the benefactor taste it."


    Mother Wei nodded repeatedly. Just now he thought there was nothing at home and there was no way to entertain his benefactor.


    today. On behalf of his son, he would like to thank his benefactor, so he quickly asked father Wei to deal with the fresh pheasants and rabbits captured today. He would take out his housekeeping skills and make a good meal.


    Tang Qi looked at the warm-hearted Wei family, especially Wei''s parents, and said to them that he was a little embarrassed by the kindness of his benefactor.


    "Am I causing you trouble?"


    Wei Ming quickly shook his head. How could it be adding trouble? If it hadn''t been for Tang Qi''s help, he would have been eliminated. That''s the most embarrassing thing. Now he doesn''t have the opportunity to study internally and is closer to Miao Ying. He can''t thank Tang Qi.


    It''s no trouble just to ask my parents to prepare a rich lunch for me.


    Wei Ming turned around and said to his mother. "Mom, you''d better hurry up. Tang Qi will have to..."


    As soon as Wei Ming said this, Tang Qi quickly stopped Wei Ming and didn''t let Wei Ming finish. If Wei Ming''s parents knew that he had signed a life and death certificate, they would be worried.


    After all, they work here. They must have heard about Lin Hong''s strength. If they know that he competes with Lin Hong, they must be worried. They don''t want them to worry about him. Tang Qi said:


    "In an hour, we have to go into shape training activities. Everyone comes together, so. It may be in a hurry, so don''t bother? Ordinary dishes are very good."


    When Tang Qi finished, Wei Ming understood that Tang Qi didn''t want his parents to worry, so he nodded and said to his mother:


    "Yes, we''ll have activities in an hour, so mom has to hurry up. Didn''t she just say she''s cooked the home cooked dishes, or we''ll eat them first."


    Wei''s mother is also a very simple lady. Listening to Wei Ming''s words, her men moved quickly and said to Wei''s father.


    "Then hurry up and bring some home cooked dishes I prepared to the table. There''s just half of the rabbit meat left from yesterday for today. I want to repair Wei Ming''s body. In fact, my son''s qualification is not poor. It''s because of my body that he is dragged down."


    Mother Wei said this, so that Tang Qi quickly stopped his topic. Wei Ming listened to his mother''s words. His eyes were red and low. Wei Ming was still a little guilty.


    He has always been a peripheral learner, and his qualification is not very good, so this qualification is also related to heredity. Wei Ming''s health has not been very good since childhood. The couple directly lived in the mountain. After paying homage to the teacher, they made delicious food for Wei Ming every day to make him strong.


    So every meal will have meat to eat, just to make him replenish his body. At this time, Wei Ming looks at his parents. Although sometimes there is meat left, they can''t eat a few bites, and they will leave it to Wei Ming every time.


    Wei Ming was a little sad to hear his parents say so, but he still endured tears and said to Tang Qi. "It''s all because of my poor qualifications. In addition, it''s probably because I used brute force and didn''t use the right idea. Their second elders are very guilty about this. They always blame themselves for such mistakes. They say it''s because their inheritance genes are bad. You say whether I''m strong or not has much to do with genetic energy. Some people are ordinary people, not their parents Become strong? "


    Tang Qi also felt that it was better to work hard than to care about whether there were genetic genes.


    However, it seems that the power is really related to the genetic blood. The power actually comes from the blood power, which has a great relationship, but Wei Ming doesn''t have that powerful blood power. His father can only study outside everywhere.


    Compared with ordinary people, they are naturally powerful, but here, they are so common in front of real experts, especially when they join the peace organization. There are many experts here, so they will inevitably be looked down upon, retire early, have children and support their families.


    We can only place our hope on Wei Ming, but in order to comfort Wei Ming, Tang Qi said. "Yes, my parents are very ordinary people, but I have come to this day, haven''t I? I think it mainly depends on my own efforts."


    As soon as Wei Ming''s parents heard this, they knew that Tang Qi stopped talking in order to comfort them. At this time, Wei''s father brought home-made dishes and the half of rabbit meat prepared by Wei''s mother together, and said to the two of them.

 Chapter 1886

    "You two eat first. We''ll get the chicken and rabbit ready soon. It''s sure to be very fast."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "take your time, don''t worry."


    Although he agreed with Lin Hong that it was an hour, he didn''t promise. He would arrive in an hour, as long as he wasn''t too late.


    Besides, he can''t live up to the kindness of the two elders. How could he live up to their kindness for such a warm lunch in such a simple home? For them, this is a thank-you, expressing their psychological beauty.


    After dinner, Tang Qi said goodbye to Wei Ming''s parents and went back to the lounge with Wei Ming.


    I didn''t discuss with Lin Hong where to wait for him, so. Tang Qi thought that he was waiting for him here. Instead of waiting for Lin Hong, he waited for Yuanhong first.


    Yuanhong saw that Tang Qi and Wei Ming came to the lounge together, so he hurried over and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really hard to find you."


    Tang Qi smiled. "Lin Hong declared war on me. Naturally, he had to hide.".


    But Yuanhong didn''t believe it. He knew that Tang Qi was not afraid of Lin Hong.


    Because he has received Gu Liucheng''s letter, Gu Liucheng said in the letter that Tang Qi''s internal power can almost reach the level of atomization.


    If this is true, it really shocked him. You know, this is a situation that all people who awaken their powers can''t reach all their lives. At such an age, Tang Qicai has got it. The future is unlimited.


    When he heard that Tang Qi was going to compete with Lin Hong, he was still worried about Tang Qi, but after reading Gu Liucheng''s letter, Yuan Hong was not worried at all. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi.


    "I have to tell you some news to let you know. Do you know who Lin Hong is?"


    Tang Qi didn''t even think about it. He said directly. "I know the favorite disciple of the elder, the top ten experts in the list and the only pride of the Chinese people, but it sounds like I''m not too afraid of him."


    This is not what Yuanhong wants to tell Tang Qi. These are just some of his personal achievements. Yuanhong just wants to tell Tang Qi why Lin Hong is in trouble with him.


    "Do you know who the elder is?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, but he didn''t know much. He had only been here for a few days. He didn''t know all the people yet!


    However, the frequency of big elders, two elders and three elders is very high. He knows that there are three elders in the organization and the most qualified masters.


    But who are they? What does it look like? Tang Qi really doesn''t know. Because they have the highest qualification and are not easy to show up, it is not necessary for them to attend this supplementary assessment for peripheral learners.


    So I didn''t see their faces. As for bare faces or pockmarked faces? Old or young? Tang Qi doesn''t know.


    But think about it. It''s called an elder. It should be an old man! So Tang Qi said. "I don''t know. It should be an old man with strong ability, but does my competition with Lin Hong have anything to do with him? Listen to you, it seems to have a great relationship with the elder."


    Yuanhong nodded. It''s not related, it''s very related. It can be said that it''s because the elder, Lin Hong, challenged Tang Qi to compete.


    He said to Tang Qi, "elder, you don''t know, but I believe you must know Jia Lifeng! Gu Liucheng wrote that Jia Lifeng should not have been killed by you, but elder didn''t believe it. And when Okamoto was dying, he insisted that you killed Jia Lifeng. Elder thought you killed his grandson, so he wanted to avenge you!"


    But in the peace organization, is it Yan Jian''s superiors who kill their subordinates, especially the elders? If the elder wants to kill Tang Qi to avenge his beloved grandson, naturally someone in the organization will come forward to solve it, so he can''t solve it, so he can only let his apprentice come to Tang Qi.


    It turned out that this was the case. Tang Qi said that he didn''t offend anyone when he came here. For no reason, he was suddenly challenged by people, and he gave him life and death in front of so many people without saving face.


    "So it is. It seems that the elder misunderstood me deeply, that is, I didn''t kill his grandson at all. If he treated me better, maybe I would let him see his grandson, but it''s not necessary for me to think about it. I''m his grandson''s friend and best friend. I don''t know how to thank me. Even if I repay me, I have to kill me? Is the old man funny? "


    Yuanhong was very surprised. He didn''t think of it. Tang Qi even said that he could find Jia Lifeng and come out to meet the elder. You should know that the elder was heartbroken because of Jia Lifeng''s departure. He was many years old at once. You should know that the elder survived today because of the company and encouragement of Lin Hong, his lover who paid the most effort.


    You should know that there are few outstanding talents in the generation of Gu family, and Jia Lifeng is very powerful.


    It can be said that he was all the hope of their family and the pride in their grandson''s back. However, when he was asked to do the task, he was inadvertently controlled by Okamoto Zeki. However, from Okamoto Zeki insisted that Jia Lifeng was killed by Tang Qi.


    Therefore, the most important thing for the elder after solving Okamoto Zemu is to seek revenge from Tang Qi. He was going to solve Tang Qi''s problem by himself, because Tang Qi took his grandson''s life. Now Tang Qi said that Jia Lifeng could come back to see the elder again. Yuan Hong was worried and said to Tang Qi:


    "Are you serious or joking? You should know that such a thing can''t be joked. If you know where Jia Lifeng is and he''s not dead at all, let him come back to see his grandfather. You should know that his grandfather is really unconscious for him for several times."


    Tang Qi is also helpless. Although it can let Jia Lifeng see the elder, he really has no way to let Jia Lifeng comfort his grandfather like this, because Jia Lifeng is almost like a zombie, so Tang Qi reluctantly loosened his shoulders and said to Yuan Hong.


    "I think even the elder can''t get any comfort when he sees Jia Lifeng, because Jia Lifeng is almost like a corpse now."


    When Yuanhong heard Tang Qi say this, his face suddenly became very ugly. Looking at Tang Qi, it was almost like wiping the body. Did he say he didn''t die, but he just became a vegetable, or a vegetable? At least there was a sustenance, didn''t he?


    "Which hospital is he in now? I know there is a hospital at your headquarters. Is it there? If so, I will take the elder to have a look. Even if he becomes a vegetable, he can''t speak or be interesting, but it''s good to let the elder see."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He was neither in the hospital nor in his headquarters, just beside him, in a space Tang Qi didn''t know.


    But I don''t know how to explain to Yuanhong. It''s a little difficult. He said to Yuanhong. "I don''t know what kind of state he is now, but he is unconscious, or even a zombie. But his body hasn''t rotted, but it doesn''t look so beautiful. Are you sure you want the elder to have a look?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Yuan Hong didn''t quite understand Tang Qi''s meaning. In this way, Jia Lifeng was dead, which is certain, but Tang Qi kept Jia Lifeng''s body all the time. What''s this for?


    "Have you always kept his body for what?"


    When Yuan Hong said this, Tang Qi was even more embarrassed, because he couldn''t explain it clearly. Many things happened inexplicably. He couldn''t help what happened.


    "I don''t know how to tell you this, but I can only say that I can still see Jia Lifeng, but I don''t have any thoughts. I can call him out at any time. I can also let the elder see it at any time, but I don''t know if the elder wants to see him like this. And For one thing, I need to declare to you again that I didn''t kill Jia Lifeng, absolutely not. And we are good friends. He died in my arms, made of Okamoto. "


    In fact, Yuanhong also believes that Tang Qi will not kill Jia Lifeng, because Jia Lifeng''s internal power has almost been absorbed by Okamoto Zeki. According to Tang Qi''s powerful ability, it''s not easy to kill Jia Lifeng?


    However, what Okamoto Zemu said is not like that. In fact, in the elder''s heart, there is also a doubt that Jia Lifeng was not killed by Tang Qi at all, but it''s good to have a hatred for Tang Qi. If it wasn''t Tang Qi, Jia Lifeng wouldn''t be gone so soon.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to explain it, so he didn''t want to talk about it. Yuan Hong said, "let me see even the body. When I can see it, I''ll inform the elder."


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of competing with Lin Hong and said to Yuan Hong. "Let the elder take part in the competition between me and Lin Hong. Maybe he will know what the real situation is at that time."


    Yuan Hong nodded and was ready to find the elder. Tang Qizhen felt a little helpless. It seemed that things were getting more and more difficult. He had come to study. He didn''t expect to meet Yu Dao Jia Lifeng''s family, and he still had a bad impression on him.


    Yuanhong was ready to leave. He turned around and said to Tang Qi, "we''re going to start a competition with Lin Hong. Remember to be merciful and don''t hurt him. After all, he is the proud disciple of the elder. After Jia Lifeng disappeared, the elder supported him because Lin Hong was with the elder. Remember this, his kindness.".

 Chapter 1887

    This is also the reason why Lin Hong seldom goes out to work and stays here with the elder. After all, the elder is always the most powerful person in China. There is no one. The Western Americans can hardly take him. I hope the elder will fight with the mysterious organization this time!


    However, the elder''s body is far from what it used to be. This is also a factor they consider. Now it''s a little better. Lin Hong''s support for him can give him more comfort and take good care of his body. If the elder is absent, it will be an absolute loss to them.


    Now Tang Qi says that he can see his grandson, but the day is iron. I hope the great elder can get some comfort and work hard to stabilize. Now he needs the pillar of the great elder to compete with the mysterious organization.


    Yuanhong said that and left. What makes Wei Ming feel incredible is that Yuanhong even told Tang Qi to show mercy to Lin Hong.


    How powerful Lin Hong is, he can''t help but know in his heart. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was even stronger than Lin Hong. "I seem to have worried about you for nothing before. I was still very worried. I was afraid that Lin Hong would seriously hurt you within one move. I didn''t expect master Yuanhong to let you show mercy."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t know who will show mercy to Lin Hong in the end. However, there is no hatred between him and Lin Hong. He just wants to test which step his internal power can reach, so there is no reason to scare his hand to death.


    "Master Yuanhong is just talking. Don''t take it too seriously. I''m on a par with Lin Hong. He can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt him. At that time, both will be hurt or exhausted."


    As Tang Qi was talking, Lin Hong came over. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was small and terrible compared with Lin Hong''s muscles.


    Tang Qi''s muscles don''t look like those strong men. They look particularly scary. Tang Qi belongs to the lean type, with strong strength and strong muscles, but they don''t pile up.


    It still looks very thin, but it doesn''t mean that his muscles have no strength, and Lin Hong looked at Tang Qi contemptuously at this time.


    "Do you think you can draw with me?" the contempt in the tone made the others laugh. And his famous star effect. He came with so many people behind him.


    When Lin Hong said this, Tang Qi still looked unchanged and nodded. There was a burst of laughter from the others. Tang Qi knew it was ridicule? Of course, these people don''t understand his strength, and it''s understandable to laugh at him. After all, Lin Hong''s strong strength is there.


    However, even Yuan Hong said that his strength was a little stronger than Lin Hong. It seems that his strength is also good. No wonder he can become a special learner. It seems that he also has this qualification, not through the back door.


    Although Tang Qi also knew that it was his honor to make him a special student, what he feared most was to open the back door for him. After all, he was also afraid of disappointments.


    Because all along, he has the support of the soul tripod. Otherwise, his strength may not be very strong?


    Tang Qi thought so, and he was right. Lin Hong said, "what you said is that there is nothing wrong at this time?"


    Lin Hong nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong at this time." but Tang Qi didn''t run away, but waited for him here, which really surprised Lin Hong.


    Tang Qi is also ambitious, but I hope he can maintain this childishness until the last second, otherwise, it will still be the same shame.


    "I''ve set the venue on the challenge arena. If you have no opinion, go up." Lin Hong is very smelly and makes Tang Qi a little speechless, but isn''t the challenge arena for them to take a make-up exam? If they go up now, won''t they waste everyone''s time.


    As if he saw Tang Qi''s consideration, Lin Hong said directly to Tang Qi. "The elder has approved it. Postpone the time of the make-up competition. Let''s compete first."


    Tang Qi couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lin Hong, he didn''t expect that Lin Hong had such a big face that he could let the elder directly give the venue to them first. However, the weight of the elder''s prestige can be reflected incisively and vividly here.


    Tang Qi nodded. Walking to the challenge arena, Lin Hong directly took out a parting letter. You can see that it was handed to him.


    It seems that although Tang Qi is not used to such a smelly Lin Hong, he is also used to it, because he looks like this when he sees him, so he doesn''t care and takes this calligraphy from his hand.


    Looking at this calligraphy, Tang Qi thought that life and death like this had long been extinct! I didn''t expect there to be any more here. What I write is probably angry. No matter a series of words, in short, no matter who killed, injured or disabled, I can''t blame each other.


    Looking at such a confident Lin Hong, he should feel that he is not his opponent. Tang Qi looked at Lin Hong as if. And under the handwriting, Lin Hong signed his name with blood. Before the blood was dry, Tang Qi looked disgusting. Tang Qi frowned and asked. "You signed your name with blood."


    Lin Hong raised his arrogant head and thought that Tang Qi was afraid. The signature on the life and death form was a very sacred ceremony. He solemnly said to Tang Qi. "Only in this way can you show your sincerity."


    And Tang Qicai doesn''t think this is sincerity! He felt his signature directly from his arms.


    Tang Qi and Mickey learned the good habit of carrying a pen when they went out. Mickey always carried a pen with them. Especially when Mickey''s company had a problem, Tang Qi needed to sign a lot of documents, so Tang Qi was used to loading a pen on his body anytime and anywhere.


    Tang Qi took a pen and signed his name at the bottom. He took out the inkpad with him and covered his name. This was also learned from Mickey. After signing, Tang Qi solemnly returned it to Lin Hong.


    "Is that all right? Can we go on stage? Everyone is waiting to see the excitement."


    Tang Qi looked at so many people who came to see a good play before. They all knew that they were waiting to see him make a fool of himself, but. I want to disappoint them again, but not necessarily. It seems that Lin Hong''s strength is also very strong. If he tries his best, he may still be very attractive.


    Lin Hong despised Tang Qi when he saw that Tang Qi was so particular about signing and taking ink. "The big husband is not afraid of pain. You can''t stand this pain. He''s so particular. He''s really like a woman."


    Tang Qi doesn''t argue with him because it''s meaningless. Whether he looks like a woman or not? Winning the competition right away is the most important, isn''t it?


    "Although I''m not afraid, it doesn''t hurt if it doesn''t hurt! So don''t hurt if you don''t hurt yourself. I''m different from you. You''re really not afraid, but I may be afraid. And I have to use so much blood."


    When Tang Qi said this, Lin Hong despised him even more. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was afraid of pain and bleeding, so he despised him even more.


    Tang Qi''s words also brought laughter from a group of people under the stage. Lin Hong said at this time: "big husband, not afraid of bleeding, not pain, you are really a woman."


    Although he was despised by Lin Hong, Tang Qi didn''t feel angry at all, and even showed his iconic smile, as if he turned a deaf ear to Lin Hong''s words.


    At this time, Tang Qi came to the side of the challenge arena. He didn''t intend to fight. Instead, he looked at Lin Hong, breathed a sigh and shivered. It was obvious that how weak he was.


    In fact, one of the biggest benefits of cultivating internal power is that you are not afraid of the cold. In fact, such mountain winds may be very cold for external learners, but they are nothing for strong internal learners, just like Lin Hong at the moment.


    He was wearing a thin Tang costume and white clothes, which made people feel very cold, but at the moment, the roaring wind, especially on the challenge arena, blew his clothes. But for him, the impact is actually minimal.


    Of course, it''s the same with Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi''s internal power is OK now. People outside have a protective cover for themselves. Not afraid of heat, not afraid of cold, so this mountain wind is not afraid of cold for Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is still shivering, just to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Tang Qi knew that if he didn''t teach Lin Hong a lesson in one move, Lin Hong wouldn''t come up with his strong strength. Only Lin Hong tried his best can he quickly end the competition. Tang Qi didn''t want to delay the supplementary competition set by others until tomorrow. After all, everyone said it was cold here and still had a lot of opinions.


    Lin Hong looked at Tang Qigen trembling. He didn''t intend to do it. He said to Tang Qi with great contempt. "When will you wait to start?"


    Because he found that Tang Qigen had no intention to start. He just pretended here and stood on the stage trembling. As he spent time, Tang Qi said to him.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Anyway, I''ve come up and I''m afraid I can''t run. Of course, I''m waiting for someone. It''s not too late to start again when the elder comes."


    Lin Hong doesn''t know what medicine Tang Qi sells again, but he wants to wait until the elder comes. Don''t you agree with him? Do you really think he can escape? He said boldly to Tang Qi.


    "Even if the elder comes, he will never stop this competition. You''d better play less tricks."


    Tang Qi continued to shiver and wait. Lin Hong didn''t start to do it. He just wanted to see what tricks Tang Qi had to play.


    At this time, Yuanhong came with the great elder. Tang Qi saw the figure of the great elder and said to Lin Hong.


    "When the elder comes, you can start. Let him have a look at how his favorite student will give him face today."

 Chapter 1888

    When Lin Hong heard Tang Qi say this, he rushed over and told the truth. To become the top ten people on the list, the strength must be not weak and the speed is very fast.


    But his speed is only aimed at Li Hanguang. It''s still too slow for Tang Qi. He can''t compare with Ma Lei.


    He almost didn''t respond to Tang Qi. He still stayed where he was trembling. At the moment, all the people watching under the stage took a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, Lin Hong came, Tang Qi still stood there motionless.


    Lin Hong was also thinking, "I didn''t think it was a rookie. I thought he had much ability. The elder asked him to come forward in person and find someone to solve it. Isn''t he over?"


    Lin Hong thought so. He still used three points of strength in his hand and fought directly from Tang Qi. Tang Qi saw Lin Hong like this and knew that he didn''t try his best. At least he was also one of the top ten people on the list. How could he be so powerful? It was like killing an ant.


    So when Lin Hong''s fist reached the position of his chest, Tang Qi just hid a little to the right, as if twisting Mahua, and directly turned 180 degrees.


    His feet haven''t moved yet, but his body is twisted like this. When he returns, he drives his arm to directly hit Lin Hong''s chest. Fortunately, Lin Hong reacts quickly, and Tang Qi doesn''t try his best, so he doesn''t hit Lin Hong.


    But I have to admit that Lin Hong also suffered a dark loss under this search. Although the people at the bottom didn''t see it clearly, Lin Hong knew that the internal power value released by his Qi was really strong.


    Although his hand didn''t touch him, the impact of internal power value on him was absolutely not small, so that he stepped back three steps. You know, when he generally competes with others, he has never had the experience of letting others beat back three steps within one search.


    Now, the people at the bottom were even more shocked, especially Wei Ming. He stood up and jumped to applaud and shout for Tang Qi:


    "Great, really great?"


    At this time, Wei Ming looked at Li Hanguang, who was just saying to Miao Ying. "I don''t know where he came from. He dared to compete with elder martial brother Lin. don''t you know elder martial brother Lin''s strength? I guess he was knocked off the stage in one move. He doesn''t even know his parents."


    Wei Minggang doesn''t know whether Tang Qi has the strength to win Lin Hong. Although Yuan Hong said that Tang Qi''s strength is very strong, he is still very worried in his heart.


    At the moment, seeing Tang Qi''s silence, he forced Lin Hong back within one move. It''s strange that he''s not excited and happy. So he began to clap his hands and cheer. Li Hanguang was very jealous and asked.


    "Who is this woodlouse? How can it take Mr. Lin back three steps in a single move?"


    No matter whether Lin Hong tried his best or not, it was true to take three steps back. At this time, Wei Ming couldn''t care that Miao Ying was still here and directly said to Li Hanguang:


    "This woodlouse just said that you can say that Mr. Lin can give a guy to the stage in one move, isn''t he?"


    Wei Ming''s words at the moment are equivalent to slapping Li Hanguang. Li Hanguang is directly unhappy. Unexpectedly, Miao Ying is also unhappy. He doesn''t know what good Tang Qi is. He knows Wei Ming and conquers Wei Ming. He is a little angry when he looks at Wei Ming ignoring him.


    At the moment, Wei Ming had no time to observe the changes in their expressions. Instead, they continued to look at the stage and didn''t want to miss a glance.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t look at it, Tang Qi would suffer a loss, as if he would lose if he didn''t look at Tang Qi. He must have his full support. At the moment, Tang Qi looks at Lin Hong. Lin Hong is already very angry.


    Tang Qi thought to himself, "you should try your best! This competition will be interesting. Otherwise, I don''t know when to fight? It''s a waste of time."


    And Lin Hong also thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that he still has some real skills, so it''s time to do his best. Otherwise, it really makes him think he''s very strong. In fact, he only used three points of internal power."


    Lin Hong thought so and rushed over again. However, he found that Tang Qi''s body was extremely soft, as if he didn''t have long muscles and bones. No matter where he hit, Tang Qi could avoid it in time. Moreover, he didn''t think about it until he arrived. He began to make preparations for escape before.


    His body was so soft that even Yuanhong and the elder under the stage were shocked.


    Originally, Tang Qi was recommended as a leader to conduct special learning assessment, but in fact, there were doubts in his heart. Even if he was as strong as Lin Hong, he didn''t dare to directly recommend him as a special learner in those years. Now when they see Tang Qi''s strange moves, they already have other ideas in their hearts.


    The elder''s eyes at this time became surprised. In fact, he had seen this kind of skill of Tang Qi, which was inherited from generation to generation in the witch family, because the Jingteng family was born with strong internal power value. In order to control the natural internal power, he can only practice this skill.


    This set of skills is called "internal control". It seems that Tang Qi had a special chance to learn this strange set of skills. Otherwise, how could Lin Hong not reach him. How could his muscles be so soft? But how on earth did he learn this set of Kung Fu?


    "Yuanhong, did that smelly boy meet the successor of this skill? How could it be? Isn''t it that the witch family has disappeared? Even their divine legend daojingteng family no longer exists. Legends can only be legends. Why does he have them?"


    When the elder thought like this, he had more questions in his heart. At this time, he looked at Yuanhong next to him. Yuanhong complained too much and didn''t hear the elder calling him. The elder pulled him and asked the questions in his heart.


    "Where did this boy come from?" it can be seen that the elder is still very curious about Tang Qi. At this time, Yuanhong looked at the elder and knew that the elder is not very cold about anything, so he suddenly asked Tang Qi.


    He quickly explained to the elder. "He didn''t come from anywhere, but Gu Liucheng recommended him to become a special talent for training. Because he was making up for the competition here, I delayed my trip, so he stayed. He will soon take part in the test of special learners."


    He was able to participate in the special learning assessment. It can be felt that his internal power value is very strong.


    Tang Qi is very strong, which means that he may be the successor of Jingteng generation. How is that possible? I haven''t heard from them for many years. Why did they come out suddenly.


    Besides, his eyes are no different from others, so why can he have such a powerful ability?


    "So he promised Lin Hong''s competition and deliberately showed weakness to let you call me to see him fooling around here?" the elder said so. He was very angry, but Yuanhong could see that there was more surprise in the elder''s eyes.


    In fact, the elder had thought of what Tang Qi meant to let him see Jia Lifeng, but if so, Jia Lifeng must have a particularly good relationship with him, because he must be willing to do such a thing before people die.


    If his grandson doesn''t have such a good relationship with Tang Qi, how can he take him as an experimental object? If Tang Qi really takes him as an experimental object, now he can really see a dead body without a soul.


    The elder didn''t know what to think, but looked at the stage.


    Yuanhong didn''t care much about the elder''s words, but looked at the stage, because at the moment, Lin Hong''s fist was like a meteor shower, punching Tang Qi one after another.


    It seemed that Tang Qisi had no room to fight back, but kept avoiding.


    Wei Ming, who was watching in the lounge, clenched his fists nervously. At this time, Miao Ying couldn''t understand it, but she said with a little contempt.


    "What, I thought he really had a little ability. I didn''t expect that he was just hiding here. He didn''t look as strong as elder martial brother Lin."


    To tell the truth, since Miao Ying knew that Tang Qi hurt li Hanguang for Wei Ming''s sake, Wei Ming has always been angry, and her good impression of Tang Qi has been exhausted.


    Wei Ming ignores Miao Ying''s anger. You know, Wei Ming was like a pug before. He never dared to ignore it.


    At the moment, I saw Tang Qi jumping around like a monkey on the martial challenge arena. That''s why he said angrily.


    At this time, Li Hanguang shook his head directly and explained to Miao Ying, "it''s not as simple as what you see. Try to think about it. If you were in my challenge arena and were chased and beaten by senior brother Lin like this, could you escape? But Tang Qi not only escaped, but didn''t suffer any injury. He looked relaxed. From this, we can see that Tang Qi''s ability is much higher than me."


    When Miao Ying heard Li Hanguang say this, she also had a deep thought on her face, and then looked at the challenge arena. Indeed, although Tang Qi has been hiding, he has no intention of making a move.


    But he hid very easily. After Lin Hong hit each punch, he could easily avoid it. This is really something that makes Miao Ying feel very strange, so we can see that Tang Qi''s ability is above Lin Hong?


    Li Hanguang also thought so. There was still too much uncertainty in his heart, so he said to Miao Ying. "Maybe his advantage is that he is fast, but he can''t beat elder martial brother Lin. he just has better hiding skills, so he''s hiding from him all the time."

 Chapter 1889

    Li Hanguang shook his head again. It wouldn''t be like this at all, because he started with Tang Qi. Tang Qi directly injured his arm in one move. He almost had to be abandoned. He had raised so many talents, so Tang Qi is definitely not a show off.


    "Although I hate him to death now, he is definitely not a showy person, which I have to admire, but I can''t let elder martial brother Jin beat him now."


    Li Hanguang said so. Miao Ying stopped talking. When she looked at Wei Ming, she still felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    After Tang Qi came, it changed. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi had won Wei Ming in such a short time. Now he dared to make a noise and choke with him.


    When Wei Ming heard Li Hanguang say this, he at least proved that Li Hanguang still admired the strong. He still admitted this. It seems that Li Hanguang is not as good as he thought. He has a bad character, so he turned back and said to them.


    "To tell you the truth, Tang Qi came to participate in special learning training, so his ability is so strong now. Think about how strong his ability will be if he passes the examination and participates in special learner training."


    Wei Ming said this to tell Li Hanguang not to compare with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi''s ability is far beyond their reach, and according to Tang Qi''s current strength, they can''t think about it.


    "What, you said he came to attend special training. How is it possible? Can there be such talents in China? Can you make a draft when you lie?"


    Miao Ying has a very bad impression of them now, so naturally speaking, she is not polite at all. Wei Ming did not directly talk to Miao Ying, but ignored her.


    As Tang Qi said, we should give them space instead of listening to Miao Ying. Now it seems that he was too blind before.


    Wei Ming''s disregard for both of them made Miao Ying angry. Wei Ming ignored him. Miao Ying snorted and stood beside Li Hanguang. Li Hanguang looked at Wei Ming proudly at this time.


    Even if he knew such a powerful Tang Qi, he didn''t lose to him, because Miao Ying now belongs to him.


    At this time, Yuanhong and the elder sitting in front of the stage looked at all this. Especially Yuanhong was not only a little proud, as if Tang Qi was his trained disciple, he said to the teacher.


    "It seems that Lin Hong''s silly son is really framed by Tang Qi. If he is in a hurry to attack now, he will certainly consume too much internal power at that time. In the second half, it will be very unfavorable to him."


    The elder snorted coldly. He also knew that Lin Hong''s ability was not bad, but it was a little worse than Tang Qi, a chicken thief and sleek man. Tang Qi was smart now. You can see that he was still very dominant in the competition.


    Especially at the moment, Lin Hong has spent too much internal power. If he continues to compete with Tang Qi like this. I''m sure it will only consume more than Tang Qi, so I said to Yuanhong.


    "He''s just a smart man. I really don''t believe he has any ability to compete with Lin Hong."


    Yuanhong doesn''t like to hear that from old Zhang. To tell the truth, his mind is in a competition, which is also a very important proportion. Now you are with your teammates. Naturally, you will show mercy and won''t play those cautious eyes, but when you really fight with the enemy, who cares what means?


    In the real challenge arena, everyone only looks at the results, who looks at the process. That''s the truth. Therefore, when Tang Qi did this, Yuanhong didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he told the elder.


    "I''m very optimistic about him. To tell you the truth, his ability is good. Do you need me to tell you his real internal power? His internal power has been atomized. Do you think Lin Hong can compare with him even if he works hard?"


    The elder was very surprised. He directly looked back at Yuanhong and looked serious. He had to know that no one in his generation could reach this level in his life.


    Even among the descendants of Jingteng, only two have reached such a height, but it is said that the liquefaction of internal power is the highest level. Has Tang Qi been atomized now?


    He looks so young. Is he really the descendant of Jingteng? The elder really feels very incredible when he looks at the stage again. This time, he saw it more clearly. Tang Qi was really teasing Lin Hong.


    "This smelly boy doesn''t know what to do. He is much stronger than Lin Hong. After he comes on stage, he will take Lin Hong within ten moves. He has to let everyone see him like a monkey and play so much careful thinking."


    Yuanhong didn''t know this, but he thought of it and explained to the elder. "I told him that in addition to learning, he also happened to compete with these experts to see what level his ability could reach. I think Tang Qi heard that Lin Hong was the top ten and his opponent. He didn''t know how strong he was. That''s why he was like this. He''s been testing it all the time."


    The elder snorted again. Although he still despised Tang Qi, he looked forward to Tang Qi. It seemed that the rise of China was just around the corner. The elder continued to look at the challenge arena.


    At this time, Lin Hong finally realized that Tang Qi was just teasing him. He had been avoiding and consuming his strength, so he stopped directly and looked at Tang Qi.


    "It''s despicable. You''ve been consuming my internal power, haven''t you? When will you do it? If you don''t, we''ll be in a stalemate."


    Tang Qi smiled. If he was really deadlocked, it would ease Lin Hong''s physical strength after consuming so long. He wouldn''t make such a stupid decision, so he said to Lin Hong.


    "That''s all right! This time it''s my attack. You can stay there and take the move."


    Lin Hong seems to be watching Tang Qi like a fool. Let him stay here and let him Lin Hong? How is that possible? Do you think he''s stupid, too?


    And at this time, Lin Hong looked at the crowd below. The audience who had been a little annoyed and the learners who had surrounded the periphery said a little impatiently. "Is he fighting or not? He''s always dodging. What the hell is he doing?"


    "That''s right! Look! Elder martial brother Lin is impatient. Do you say that such a coward can''t fight and just step back? Why waste our time here?"


    As soon as the man had finished his words, the people next to him directly stabbed him and said to him. "If you have the ability, you can go on stage like this. You can shine in front of senior brother Lin. I think you can avoid two moves."


    The man just shut up. To tell the truth, Tang Qi''s ability is still a little. From the first move, he can force Lin Hong into three steps. His internal power value is still very strong.


    Dodging may be just his strategy. Thinking about it, he is not only able to hide, but it really makes them look very boring.


    And Tang Qi has said attack. Lin Hong sees the restless people, suddenly laughs and says to Tang Qi. "Coward, if we have the ability to compete head-on, why do we have to hide like this? Instead of so many, we might as well run away."


    The people at the bottom also agreed for a while. Although Lin Hong''s voice was not big, it used the sound of internal power value to ensure that everyone could hear it. Tang Qi also smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Hong is quite powerful. At least he knows how to use everyone''s heart. He knows how to motivate him and make everyone angry. Do you think his heart will shake?


    "But it''s a pity that my heart is very strong. Just like Mie''s one night destruction, he has never seen his heart collapse, not to mention facing such a small scene."


    Tang Qi thought so, still laughing at the cloud light amorous feelings, so he said to Lin Hong. "I said, can I attack this time?"


    The voice is not loud, which can also ensure that everyone can hear it. Other people are echoing and scolding Tang Qi. In fact, they are cowards. When they hear Tang Qi say that he wants to take the initiative to attack, the crowd immediately stopped their voice and stared at Tang Qi to see how he takes the initiative to attack.


    At the moment, Tang Qi raised his hands. Lin Hong''s muscles were tight and he was ready. No matter what kind of Lin Hong he faced, he must be able to win, and Tang Qi must see his strength.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Hong with tight muscles and secretly smiled again in his heart. "With such a little ability, I dare to play tricks on him and let him see what is called being routine."


    Tang Qi thought, so he moved his neck, twisted his waist and exercised his arms. Seeing that it was no different from the warm-up exercise, Lin Hong was angry, relaxed his muscles and said to Tang Qi.


    "What the hell are you doing? When are you going to start?"


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Hong innocently and said to Lin Hong helplessly. "Why are you in such a hurry? You may not be able to hit me. Besides, shouldn''t you take a relaxation exercise before strenuous exercise? I''m relaxing. I''m not in a hurry to start again after I relax."


    When Tang Qi said this, Lin Hong was almost blown up. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to play cards like this.


    "I think you are a coward."


    People at the bottom also shouted cowards. Cowards. Tang Qi turned a deaf ear to such words. Lin Hong was far from fighting with him.


    Do you think Tang Qi, a coward, will be able to motivate him to take the initiative?

 Chapter 1890

    Of course not. Now he really decides to have a good time with Lin Hong. After all, this man has been very indifferent since he appeared.


    He''s the only one who does things. Today, I''ll teach him how to respect others. Tang Qi continues to move his muscles and bones at this time.


    Lin Hong was really impatient, and he was more angry in his heart. He rushed over directly. As soon as his fist reached Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s body slid to the right, very fast.


    Lin Hong said angrily to Tang Qi. "Didn''t you say you wanted to take the initiative? Why did you flash?"


    At this time, Tang Qi saw a small stone under his feet, raised his foot directly, and kicked the small stone into Lin Hong''s face. Lin Hong also quickly flashed over and pointed to Tang Qi. "You..."


    Tang Qi innocently sent his shoulder. He hasn''t finished stretching yet. He continues to do it. He is very helpless and says to Lin Hong. "Look, I''m just kicking you with a stone. You all know to dodge. Your fist is coming. Why don''t I dodge?"


    Lin Hong clenched his fist and felt that he was competing with Tang Qi. It was like meeting a rogue and a little gangster. It was unreasonable. He didn''t know how to tell Tang Qi.


    "Am I going to stand here and be hit by your stone? Do you want to start? If you don''t start, I''ll kick you off now."


    Seeing that Lin Hong was already angry, Tang Qi knew that it would be meaningless to play again. When Lin Hong didn''t react, he punched him.


    "Dare to attack. It seems that your speed is not very good."


    Lin Hong thought and hid to the right. Tang Qi''s shot this time was on the right. Of course, according to Lin Hong''s judgment, it seemed to be more on the left. When Tang Qi was about to hit Lin Hong, he moved directly to the right, although Lin Hong still reacted and wanted to step back three steps.


    However, the internal force value did not reduce the damage to him. The earthquake made his internal organs churn. Lin Hong was very surprised. Tang Qi''s internal force value was not weaker than him at all, but why did he eat Tigers with pigs from the beginning.


    But he also knew that he must not underestimate Tang Qi. Thinking so, he stood up angrily and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at Lin Hong at the moment and knew that he had exhausted all his strength. It was more interesting to fight like this.


    He thought, raised his fist, looked at Lin Hong and said to Lin Hong. "It''s officially started. I''ve said hello to you, so let''s start."


    Tang Qi thought to himself, and rushed to Lin Hong again. This time, Lin Hong didn''t think much. He also made his own fist. The two fists met in the air and sent out a burst of buzzing. At this time, the areas affected by the internal power value and the peripheral learners close to him felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his chest.


    It''s really too powerful. It''s definitely not what their internal power value can bear. The people who were still talking about Tang Qi''s weakness are very surprised at the moment. They open their mouth. This punch will hurt them both. But look at Tang Qi again, as if he had nothing to do.


    Yuan Hong couldn''t help clapping his hands. Although the energy released by their internal power also affected them, his martial arts with the elder couldn''t hurt them. Yuan Hong couldn''t help praising them.


    "This is a competition! It''s really interesting. It''s not enough to envy how many people die with this punch. Some people spend their whole life and don''t want to achieve such ability. It seems that I still underestimate that two lengzi."


    Yuan Hong''s second Leng is naturally Lin Hong, because although Lin Hong''s internal power value is really good, it is also very powerful in front of other people, but his head is not easy to use. He has one tendon. He will do what he wants to do, and he is not very good at beating around the bush.


    If you compete with Tang Qi, it will become an absolute contrast, and if you fight, you can see the gap.


    This is, Lin Hong''s eyes are also very big, but I have to admire Tang Qi''s internal power value is really very strong. It can be seen from this punch that it is a higher grade than Lin Hongqiang.


    The atomization of Tang Qi''s internal force value is only a grade improvement for Lin Hong, but it often lies in that they can''t cross the gap in terms of internal force value. Therefore, Lin Hong will lose. The elder has seen the result.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is Lin Hong. "I''ve exhausted my internal power. I didn''t expect to lose him."


    At the moment, Lin Hong''s internal organs were churning again. He stepped back dozens of steps before stabilizing his body. The people who are low in the challenge arena are too far away from him. If they are close, they can see the blood on his mouth. At the moment, when his feet are soft, they squat down directly.


    Tang Qi looked like nothing had happened. He patted his palm, looked at it, and Lin Hong said. "Do you want to continue?"


    It seems very sincere, not to hurt his face, but Lian Hong has signed the form of life and death, so he will never die. There is no reason to admit defeat. Lin Hong thought so, so he stood up again and wiped it on the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course, we should continue. It''s the most interesting time from now on, isn''t it? Do you want to disappoint everyone, choose to admit defeat, and then quit? Don''t forget that we signed a life and death certificate."


    Hearing Lin Hong say this, Tang Qi had to admit that this man is really stubborn, but what can he do with stubbornness? When he really comes to the strong, he doesn''t have to admit defeat, so he said to him.


    "Don''t be too serious about life and death. I signed it because I''m confident that I can beat you. Do you think I''ll really joke about my life? You can''t beat me. It''s better to suffer as little damage as possible."


    If Tang Qi had said this at the beginning, Lin Hong would have despised Tang Qi and thought he could solve Tang Qi in one move. But now Tang Qi said this, he knew that Tang Qi was not joking, but a kind reminder to him.


    The gap between the two people was so obvious that he knew he couldn''t beat Tang Qi. But he will never admit defeat. In his life dictionary, there is only one kind of defeat, that is, falling down and never getting up.


    He said to Tang Qi, "even so, no one knows what the result will be like at the last moment of the competition, don''t you? Don''t be so confident and say that you will definitely win."


    Tang Qi looked at such a stubborn Lin Hong and admired him. After all, not everyone knew that they would compete without each other.


    And Tang Qi also gave him a chance to let him not be too serious about life and death. However, it seems that this person is still stubborn, but this stubbornness also seems that he is very cute.


    Tang Qi clenched his fist and said to Lin Hong. "I''ll let you."


    Tang Qi said that he was sincere, but for Lin Hong, it seemed to be quite contemptuous.


    At this time, when Lin Hong looked at Tang Qi again, there was a strange scarlet light in his eyes. Tang Qi knew that Lin Hong was completely angry at the moment.


    So he had to be careful. In fact, he was very careful from the beginning. He never despised each other when he met strong or weak opponents. At the moment, he was just more cautious. The two people rushed directly towards each other.


    This time, without playing tricks or any tricks, he ran straight to the other party. Tang Qi is afraid of really hurting Lin Hong, because Yuanhong has told him not to really hurt Lin Hong. After all, Lin Hong is now the spiritual pillar of the elder.


    "So I missed a little and only took a little with my internal power to let him know that he can''t beat me. Can I force him to admit defeat? Or let him not release his internal power. Maybe it''s a good choice."


    Tang Qi said this and thought, so he punched out, turned right and hit him directly on the shoulder, not his chest, but unexpectedly, Lin Hong didn''t mean what Tang Qi thought, but deliberately pushed his body to the right to drive a point.


    Tang Qi quickly gave way again and hit him on the chest.


    Lin Hong didn''t care so much at all. He threw out his arm, and the move of his right arm was all a false cover, which was intended to attract Tang Qi''s attention. Tang Qi''s fist was exactly what he wanted.


    Because his right hand is full of empty shaking moves, and all internal power values are concentrated on his left fist. Tang Qi''s speed is much faster than him, so when he makes these reactions, Tang Qi already knows what he wants to do?


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly, "I''ve used this move just now. Do you think it will be effective now? But I admire your courage and your eagerness to win."


    Yes, Lin Hong is eager to win, so he doesn''t hesitate to hurt his right hand and win such a victory. So he directly threw out his right hand and asked Tang Qi to hit it. Instead, the whole level of the left hand process increased his strength and hit Tang Qi''s belly.


    At the moment, Lin Hong felt that he had already got the journey. He smiled more proudly on his face. He looked at Tang Qi and shouted. "As I said, you will lose. So, die."


    Tang Qi is really worried at the moment, but what he is worried about is not Lin Hong''s punch to his lower abdomen, but whether it will cause serious damage to his arm if he hits Lin Hong''s punch directly on his right arm.


    Although Tang Qi will avoid such a thing, he has to admit that his right arm has become flesh and blood. Tang Qi knows that the bone must have been broken. It must be difficult to repair it. I hope he can help him.


    Tang Qi thought like this and watched Lin Hong''s fist hit his lower abdomen. To tell the truth, the internal power value was atomized and there was a protective cover.

 Chapter 1891

    As a result, Lin Hong''s hand didn''t touch his belly at all. It was like hitting on a layer of water, but this layer of water was very powerful.


    Other people could almost see with the naked eye that Tang Qi shook like a glass cover in front of him, and then was defeated. Tang Qi stood there without moving, but Lin Hong flew back directly. Fell on the challenge arena.


    The elder shook his head helplessly. "I thought that after so many years of training, he could make some progress. Now it seems that he is still a little too competitive. His mind is unstable and can''t stand teasing. That''s why he became such a result."


    Yuan Hong nodded. Naturally, he knew that Lin Hong was the most proud disciple of the elder because he made the fastest progress and increased his internal power fastest and strongest. Unfortunately, his character was a little too straight.


    "If he can become good friends with Tang Qi privately, maybe Tang Qi can teach him a lot, so let go of those grudges. I believe you can see it. Your grandson was not killed by Tang Qi at all. Let Tang Qi teach Lin Hong how to understand each other''s heart is the more important thing."


    The elder ignored Yuan Hong and went directly to the challenge arena, and the people at the bottom are now exploding.


    This move is not sloppy at all. You can see it. It''s the strength of the two people, but it''s obvious that Lin Hong didn''t get up for so long. Needless to say, Tang Qisheng.


    The most incredible thing is Miao Ying. How I hope Lin Hong can defeat Tang Qi, so that Tang Qi can satirize Wei Ming, so that Wei Ming will no longer treat Tang Qi as a God.


    But unexpectedly, elder martial brother Lin failed.


    Wei Ming looked at Miao Ying''s angry face and wanted to share the good news with him. As a result, he had to shake his head reluctantly. He was happy and a little lonely. He didn''t know who to share it with.


    Li Hanguang said to Miao Ying at this time. "I haven''t stood up for so long. Elder martial brother Lin should have fainted. I didn''t expect Tang Qi''s internal power to be so strong, so he was merciful to me before."


    When Wei Ming heard Li Hanguang say this, he suddenly felt that Li Hanguang was not as hateful as usual. At least he knew that Tang Qi was merciful to him.


    Other people are also talking about Lin Hong''s failure.


    At this time, Tang Qi hurried into Lin Hong, directly squatted down and held his hand. I hope it''s not too serious and good, but his self mutilation is too terrible.


    At this moment, everyone who looked at Tang Qi walking to Lin Hong thought Tang Qi was going to give Lin Hong a fatal blow. You know. They have signed a life and death certificate. If they don''t kill the other party, they must be immortal.


    Especially under the stage, they have been shocked. "Did you say that Tang Qi was going to give him a fatal blow? If so, it seems that elder martial brother Lin has no room for survival."


    "But isn''t it a little mean like this? They have knocked people down. If they haven''t got up for so long, they must be dizzy. The dizzy people have to give a fatal blow. It seems that Tang Qi''s heart and eyes are not big."


    After all, they can spend more time with Lin Hong. After all, Tang Qi has just come. Everyone doesn''t know him and doesn''t have much feelings for him. Lin Hong is different, so he still talks to Lin Hong.


    Another said, "you will be so naive. For example, Tang Qi is lying down at the moment. Will Lin Hong never die and want to kill Tang Qi?"


    The man was silent. If Tang Qi fell at the moment and Lin Hong wanted to kill him directly, he probably wouldn''t say anything.


    So he looked at the stage. Before the elder was on the stage, Tang Qiqi approached Lin Hong step by step. Others were frightened.


    Tang Qixian took a look at Lin Hong. "It seems that my internal power is very harmful to him. He doesn''t use my internal power to protect himself at all, but all against me. Why really? His right hand is injured so badly."


    Tang Qi thought and held his right hand directly. Using the cured internal power value, I just want to treat Lin Hong''s internal injury first.


    Because the damage of internal force can''t be made up in a little time. It''s too unbearable for people with strong strength and more serious damage, because the gap between them is too huge.


    After finishing these, Tang Qi looked at the wound on Lin Hong''s right arm. "I didn''t expect the injury to be so serious. I thought. At least he could avoid it. It''s OK to treat the stone arm in time. His arm won''t waste."


    Tang Qi thought so, so he tore a cloth strip directly from his clothes and helped him wrap up the wound.


    At this time, the people under the challenge arena were shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was treating Lin Hong. "I''m not mistaken. He''s not hurting the killer, but helping to treat him. It''s really shocking."


    The man around him also echoed. "I think so too. I thought he would definitely hurt the killer, but now he''s helping with treatment. What''s his plan? If he lies here, I promise Lin Hong will never show mercy to him."


    The others nodded, indeed. If Tang Qi falls, Lin Hong will not show mercy. At the moment, they don''t know what to say about Tang Qi. Are they stupid or stupid? But this kindness was indeed remembered by them.


    At this time, the elder went directly to the challenge arena. Seeing that Tang Qi''s actions were a little different, he immediately shouted to the following people: "don''t you carry your elder martial brother Lin down for treatment as soon as possible."


    At this time, the people standing in front heard the cry of the elder, rushed up with a stretcher and carried Lin Hong down.


    The elder obviously didn''t mean to go down, so he said to Tang Qi. "Do you think it''s over like this? No, don''t be naive. Do you think I''ll let you go so easily if I kill my grandson?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know why? The elder is so stubborn that he has to think that he killed Jia Lifeng. If he killed Jia Lifeng, there is nothing not to admit. He can kill him for revenge at any time, but he didn''t do it at all.


    "I don''t know why you have to be so stubborn, but I can only say that I really didn''t kill Jia Lifeng. We are brothers and like-minded. Believe it or not."


    The elder saw that Tang Qi was still stubbornly refuting at this time. The elder knew in his heart that he was not the real murderer. Even if Tang Qi didn''t kill his grandson, he was absolutely inseparable from Tang Qi, so Tang Qi had to say.


    "Even if you didn''t kill him, how dare you say it has nothing to do with you? You said to Yuanhong," I can still see Lifeng, that is, I can see his body, right? "


    Tang Qi nodded. He wanted to summon Jia Lifeng in front of everyone, but Tang Qi was afraid of doing that. It was too shocking. He wanted to let the elder see it first.


    Tang Qi believes that as a strong man among the powers, the old man must have heard the legend of the witch family. Gu Liucheng knows it. At least the elders like the elder must know. I hope the elder can have no doubt about him after seeing his performance and know that he won''t kill Jia Lifeng.


    The effect doesn''t seem so obvious at the moment. The elder still believed that Jia Lifeng''s death was inseparable from him. Tang Qi also understood that it must be inseparable from him, but it was Okamoto Zemu''s threat that made Jia Lifeng take the stupidest road and such a thing happened, didn''t it?


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t explain clearly, so he said to the elder, "I can only say that I didn''t want to kill, but you don''t believe me. There''s no way, so how do you want to solve this matter?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to discuss this problem endlessly. Now he mainly wants to think of ways to solve the problem. As long as everyone is satisfied, he wants to turn the matter over as soon as possible.


    The elder snorted coldly and was about to attack Tang Qi! At this time, seeing that things were bad, Yuan Hong rushed directly to the challenge arena and thought that the elder connived at his disciples to compete with Tang Qi, which was not in line with the rules. How could you let Tang Qi go so easily.


    He stood in front of the elder and looked at the elder. He knew that the elder was very talkative here. It was basically impossible for others to stop him from doing what he wanted to do, but


    "You can''t kill him. He is the first learner in China who can carry out special training. If you kill him, it will be an absolute loss for China and our peace organization?"


    Yuanhong doesn''t know how to persuade the elder. We can only emphasize the value of Tang Qi again and again to see if the elder can show mercy. You know, Tang Qi is really very important to them. If not, I believe Gu Liucheng will not easily recommend him.


    Hearing Yuan Hong say this, the elder knew that if he killed Tang Qi at the moment, it would be an irreparable loss for the whole of China. However, if Tang Qi was allowed to go with the wind and water and let Tang Qi go, he would not be reconciled.


    "You know, when our family came to Lifeng''s generation, there were few to take. Lifeng worked very hard. Although his qualification was poor, he was all the hope of our family. At the moment, he died."


    Jia Lifeng''s parents are gone. The elder brought him up from childhood. Now Jia Lifeng is dead! It''s an absolutely fatal blow to the elder. After all, he takes Jia Lifeng as his whole.


    Although Tang Qi could understand the elder''s sadness, he had no choice but to be so stubborn.

 Chapter 1892

    I didn''t know how to dissuade the elder, so I looked at Yuanhong. After all, this is still a matter within the organization. Let''s see how Yuanhong should deal with it.


    The elder then told Yuanhong. "Do you mean that if Lifeng leaves this matter, I can''t find him and investigate him?"


    For the great elder''s stubbornness. Yuanhong is helpless and helpless, but he also knows where the elder''s sadness comes from at the moment? He can understand the elder''s stubborn heart at the moment.


    A little sustenance can live well, even if such sustenance is hatred. But anyway, Tang Qi is too important for them. It must be a very unwise choice to find Tang Qi to avenge Jia Lifeng at the moment.


    "You have avenged him, haven''t you? Have you forgotten the removed Okamoto Zeki? He is the real murderer? Don''t you think about it. If Tang Qi wants to really kill Lifeng, how dare he come."


    The elder looked at Tang Qi at this time. Tang Qi chose to keep silent. The elder also sighed with uncertainty, but still said. "He''s so smart. Why doesn''t he dare to come? He has no fear, because he has so many people to protect him. He knows he''s strong and useful to us. As long as he realizes his strength and incomparable talent, he knows we won''t easily remove him. Tang Qi has no fear because of this."


    Yuan Hong didn''t know how to dissuade the elder''s crazy idea at the moment, but he was helpless and could only look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew about this matter and was in a stalemate for a while. It was bad for everyone.


    The people at the bottom of the challenge arena can see their mouths moving, but they don''t know what they are talking about, because they don''t use internal power, and the elder also knows that domestic disgrace can''t be publicized, so they don''t let other people listen to such words at all.


    Tang Qi looked directly at Yuan Hong, who was in a dilemma, and said. "Since the elder insisted again and again that I killed Jia Lifeng, I am willing to accept the elder''s so-called revenge. Life and death are vital and wealth is in heaven. That''s what I mean."


    Yuanhong did not expect that Tang Qi dared to agree to the challenge of the elder. You know, the elder is not comparable to Lin Hong.


    Otherwise, he would not be honored as the great elder. Even in the whole world, his strength is very few. Even the West Americans are afraid to see him.


    Yuanhong thought so, nervously walked up to Tang Qi and whispered to Tang Qi. "You don''t dare to be impulsive. You know, the elder can''t be compared with ordinary people. Even if you can beat Lin Hong, Lin Hong and the elder can be ten less than you. Do you understand this truth?"


    Tang Qi knew that Yuanhong was doing it for his own good, but there was no way. If this matter is not solved, his future training will certainly be affected, so Tang Qi nodded and said to Yuan Hong.


    "I have my own discretion. I won''t let the elder hurt my life. Even if I hurt my life, I can only be regarded as inferior to others. The eldest teacher is too powerful."


    Because Tang Qi now has a soul tripod. Under the blessing protection of the soul tripod and a protective film atomizing his internal power value, he can almost carry a fist of the elder.


    Even if he couldn''t resist, he was willing to try. Don''t you want him to measure how strong he is? If he can withstand the elder''s attack, his strength should be good, so that others will not underestimate him.


    Yuanhong could only shake his head reluctantly. The elder directly used the internal power value and said to Tang Qi. "If you hurt my grandson, you will naturally take your life. If you don''t accept my challenge, you have to live forever."


    The people at the bottom were manic. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi killed the grandson of the elder. In their eyes, the grandson of the elder was a very progressive person.


    That''s the lifeblood of the elder and the hope of the family, because in Jia Lifeng''s generation, only Jia Lifeng is qualified. Although he is not as talented as the elder, he is also an example for all of them.


    At this time, the man around said strangely. "Who gave him the courage to hurt the grandson of the elder, that is, senior brother Lifeng? Senior brother Lifeng feels very good, very self-motivated and gentle, which makes people feel very good."


    "Yes, he also helped me. If it weren''t for him, I might not stick to it. He told me that whether I study outside or inside, I actually learn the same thing. Let''s see if there is anyone to give advice. Even if no one gives advice, I must stick to it."


    Hearing the people''s comments on Jia Lifeng, Tang Qijie showed a happy smile. It seems that Jia Lifeng is really a good person as he saw, but he chose the wrong way, or he was forced to have no way to go by Okamoto.


    Only then did he embark on this road, but finally he died in the hands of Okamoto Zemu. I hope the elder can understand this, but at the moment, it is obvious that the elder does not understand this.


    Although Yu Tangqi had no absolute relationship with Jia Lifeng''s death, it also had something to do with it. After all, Jia Lifeng took the palm of Kong Ben Zemu in order to save him, so he lost his life. Therefore, he can''t say that he doesn''t care about his own affairs without conscience.


    Gu Lifeng''s Enlightenment has nothing to do with him. Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at the elder and said. "I am willing to be responsible for Jia Lifeng''s affairs. I also know that Okamoto Zeki has fallen into your hands. As for whether he is dead or alive, what has he explained? What has he framed me, I am not interested now, and I don''t want to know, because I also know that I can''t get rid of Jia Lifeng''s death?"


    Tang Qi was even more surprised when he said this. He didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng''s death really had something to do with Tang Qi. Tang Qigang''s favor for saving Lin Hong was immediately wiped out. They all know that the elder has always been guarding Jia Lifeng, and Jia Lifeng is the whole of the elder.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi even hurt Jia Lifeng. Although he said he didn''t kill it himself, he had an inseparable relationship with him, so it''s unforgivable. No one can replace the position of the great elder in their mind.


    Tang Qi is unforgivable. Everyone thinks so. Tang Qi looked at the crowd and suddenly became dignified. If there was no elder, he really suspected that everyone would rush up and beat him up.


    I didn''t expect that one day he would become a public enemy, so I said to the eldest teacher. "I admit that this matter has something to do with me, but I don''t admit that I killed him. I believe you have understood this very well. Then, for the sake of Jia Lifeng, let''s finish this matter."


    "If you can kill me directly in one palm, even if I''m unlucky! Damn it! I''ll lose my life for Jia Lifeng. But if you can''t kill me in one move, even if I''m lucky, we won''t mention it in the future. Can we turn this page?"


    The elder looked at Tang Qi and nodded. In fact, he felt uncomfortable in his heart, because Jia Lifeng died because of Tang Qi. Jia Lifeng was his lifeblood. He died for others. He just couldn''t put this barrier in his heart.


    He knew that he could not kill Tang Qi at all, because after killing Tang Qi, Jia Lifeng could not survive.


    Because Jia Lifeng is willing to be a martyr to Tang Qi, this is the most troublesome thing in his heart. After all, he loves Jia Lifeng so much. At the moment, he can only look at Jia Lifeng like a puppet, listen to others and have no own thoughts. Even when Tang Qi''s life is threatened, he will directly launch an attack.


    The elder will not kill him, which is also very clear in Tang Qi''s heart, because the moment the elder steps onto the thunder platform, Tang Qi already knows that all the information he wants to convey to the elder has been understood by the elder. Because of this understanding, the elder will never let him die.


    "OK, just one move. If I can''t solve you, you''ll be lucky." when Tang Qi thought about it, the elder said.


    Tang Qi nodded and made every effort to get ready. Since he wanted to make Jia Lifeng his martyr, he had to be strong to be able to protect Jia Lifeng. When he thought of the elder''s move, he was also trying to test him! But I will never scare him with a false move.


    The elder just wants to see if he has the ability to protect Jia Lifeng.


    All the people in the challenge arena looked at Tang Qi strangely. How powerful the elder was. They naturally knew that although Tang Qi was also very powerful, it was too small compared with the elder.


    The most nervous thing is Yuanhong. Yuanhong looks at Tang Qi and whispers. "You''re crazy. Do you know what this competition means? If you promise, you''ll die. Do you know?"


    Tang Qi pricked Yuan Hong''s eyes and whispered. "Don''t worry, the eldest teacher can''t bear to let me die."


    Yuanhong naturally knows that the elder has not really lost his sense of propriety, regardless of the kind. The elder naturally knows the value of Tang Qi to China.


    At the moment, I just want to take a breath, not really kill Tang Qi, but when the elder moves down, it will take a long time to cultivate. At that time, it will take some time. If we really carry out special training, we will waste so much time. Is Tang Qi really OK?


    But it seems that there is no other way to solve this problem at the moment, so Yuanhong had to sigh and walk to the bottom of the stage, and the elder said to Tang Qi at this time.


    "I won''t give you so much preparation time. You''d better warm up first!"


    Of course, when the elder said this, he was satirizing Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knew that the elder was satirizing him. When he competed with Lin Hong just now, he used this kind of psychological warfare.

 Chapter 1893

    What I didn''t expect was that Tang Qizhen seriously started the action just now.


    The elder directly snorted coldly and no longer cared about Tang Qi. Instead, he slowly raised an arm, clenched his fist with his palm and raised his hand. Tang Qi knew that there was no way to compare with Lin Hong.


    The air flow driven by the elder and the strong pressure felt by Tang Qi know that this is the real master. When you raise your hands and feet, you can feel his strength.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly stopped moving. At the moment when the elder launched the internal power value, Tang Qi stood still and resigned, waiting for the attack of the war, and the power of the soul tripod has been used to the extreme.


    Tang Qi knew that the protective film formed by the atomization of internal force value could not save him, but it also worked and circulated around him. At this time, the elder looked at Tang Qi and smiled at the corner.


    One punch came over, and Tang Qi said secretly in his heart. "It''s really a domineering internal power value. Sure enough, Lin Hong can''t compare with the elder. Whether it''s speed or strength, it''s definitely something I can''t fight. If there''s no soul tripod protection, I''ll die."


    At this time, fortunately, he only gave the elder a chance. Unexpectedly, the elder really didn''t show mercy. Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and came to pick up the elder''s move. It seems that the elder really wants to test him?


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Let the elder rest assured that it may be a good thing for the future to give Jia Lifeng to him.


    Wei Ming, who was worried at the moment, didn''t care much. He ran directly to Yuanhong and watched the elder attack Tang Qi. Others had held their breath and carefully watched every change on the stage.


    Wei Ming asked anxiously, "is Tang Qi comparable with the elder? I''m particularly worried now that the elder really doesn''t show mercy."


    Yuanhong knew that the elder had no mercy, so he said to Wei Ming. "Do you feel that the elder''s momentum seems to be merciful? If he is merciful, he will certainly fake a fight and shake a move, but at the moment, his momentum is not merciful at all, so Tang Qi must be dead."


    Wei Ming''s heart was really at sixes and sevens for a moment. Even Yuan Hong felt that Tang Qi was dead. It was certain that he was not the opponent of the elder, so he asked Yuan Hong.


    "Is it true that Tang Qi killed his grandson as the elder said? But I don''t believe it. Although I have no reason to say anything? There is no evidence to prove it, I think Tang Qi certainly didn''t do it. I believe in his behavior. I also believe in senior brother Jia Lifeng''s behavior. They are such good people. How can they kill each other?"


    Yuanhong knew what Wei Ming wanted to express. He also believed that the two people would not kill each other, but the elder had to believe it. Otherwise, everything would be in vain.


    He patted Wei Ming on the shoulder and said to Wei Ming, "look at it calmly. He doesn''t necessarily die. Anyway, the boy''s life is big. I believe the elder has a sense of propriety. Maybe he just wants to breathe out, but he doesn''t really want to kill him."


    Wei Ming nodded and prayed for Tang Qi in his heart. I hope Yuanhong''s words are true. Of course, it''s not true at the moment. I have to believe it''s true. Otherwise, he can''t stand here quietly and watch the competition on the stage.


    At this time, Li Hanguang in the lounge also stood up. Of course, he was not worried about Tang Qi.


    But his eyes were full of excited light. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi really had such a great ability to carry the attack of the great elder.


    Miao Ying is also excited. Miao Ying has no good feelings for Tang Qi. He also hopes that the elder will not be merciful and get rid of him directly.


    Unconsciously, he held Li Hanguang''s hand. Li Hanguang was too excited at this time and didn''t realize it. He held Miao Ying''s hand. He didn''t realize it, but Miao Ying realized it. She was very shy in her heart and lowered her head.


    Li Hanguang''s eyes were full of hot eyes and said to Miao Ying. "I really hope that the elder''s move can directly kill him. Otherwise, no one can deal with him. If he really participated in special training, it would be even more difficult to kill Tang Qi at that time."


    Miao Ying doesn''t know why. He obviously hates Tang Qi, but when Li Hanguang''s eyes are vicious and speaks of this, he even feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But since it was Li Hanguang who said it, he naturally wouldn''t refute it. He nodded shyly and echoed in a low voice. "If so, it would be great. Tang Qi is really too annoying."


    Although Miao Ying said this, she didn''t look at Wei Ming. Since Wei Ming came with Tang Qi today, she didn''t look at him again. Therefore, Miao Ying''s eyes extended and fell on Tang Qi, only hatred.


    At this time, Miao Ying felt very uncomfortable, but she didn''t understand why?


    Tang Qi had already made all the preparations. The elder''s men showed no mercy. This move came directly to his heart. Tang Qi was surprised when he looked at the elder''s expression.


    "I didn''t expect that I could not carry it even if I had to rely on myself. If I wanted to take this move, I would be dead. When can I really take this move by virtue of my own ability?"


    Tang Qi was so disappointed that his ability was still too weak! In this world, there are powerful people.


    The elder was also very surprised. His move had come, but Tang Qi didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    "It seems that he wants to take over me. He is a little self-aware, but he is confident. Don''t hurt him at that time."


    The elder thought and went straight to Tang Qi''s protective cover. Wei Ming couldn''t see the elder, but Yuan Hong''s nervous expression had told him that Tang Qi was very dangerous.


    The elder remembered that Yuanhong told him. Tang Qi''s internal force has reached the level of liquefaction.


    Before the elder''s palm reached Tang Qi''s side, the protective layer had been broken. Tang Qi couldn''t help but marvel. "This is the strength. The momentum has come before the person arrives. Just like when he faces Lin Hong, even if his palm doesn''t touch Lin Hong at all, Lin Hong is still hurt by his internal power."


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly used the power of the soul tripod and went all out. He was still very confident. The soul tripod was radiant at this moment. It was nothing to say when he took the palm. When the elder saw Tang Qi, he still didn''t respond. This palm fell on Tang Qi''s heart.


    Without hiding, Tang Qi took the palm. It was the position of his heart, and his heart was not damaged.


    The elder was also surprised. It was quiet. There were so many people standing under the challenge arena, but there was only the sound of a cold wind. All the people were waiting for Tang Qi to fall.


    At the moment, the elder flashed Jia Lifeng''s voice and smile in his mind, and his heart was more uncomfortable. This palm added a trace of cruelty.


    Yuanhong yelled loudly, "these are two moves." others don''t really see it, but Yuanhong understood it very well. The elder''s palm fell and added internal power to push Tang Qi''s body. Especially the position of the heart will die.


    However, what makes the elder different is that when he clearly added strength and saw that he was about to enter Tang Qi''s body, there was a sudden force that rebounded directly. Fortunately, he avoided in time, otherwise


    The power he released twice will certainly be returned to himself. In that way, it''s hard to say whether he can take over such power.


    Although the elder''s body shape was kept very good and did not feel embarrassed at all, there was still an uproar. Tang Qi did not move or even suffer the slightest damage in the face of the elder''s attack.


    The elder held his body steady. Naturally, others could not see a stumble at the foot of the elder. He handled it very well. Tang Qi smiled when he was smiling.


    "Thank elder Xie for his mercy."


    Whether the elder''s men have mercy or not, he naturally knows it in his heart, but he looks at Tang Qi without any damage. I thought Tang Qi should have such a power. After all, he must have a lot of skills to participate in special learner training, otherwise he would not come here.


    "Whether you have mercy or not, I naturally know it in my heart. You''re lucky. I said such a thing. You''ll write it off if you eat my move. Now I won''t care about it with you."


    Tang Qi knew that the elder didn''t really want to quarrel with him, but he just put Jia Lifeng down in his heart. At the moment, he had noticed his ability. Naturally, he knew that he could protect and encourage the wind. As long as he determined this in his heart, Tang Qi would not quarrel with him so much.


    Tang Qi smiled and saluted the elder. He learned this etiquette only when the peripheral learners made up their spelling.


    Very not standard, the eldest teacher snorted coldly again. "To tell you the truth, you still have great potential. If you study hard, your future will be immeasurable! I hope you don''t live up to our expectations."


    The elder said and walked under the thunder platform. At this time, Yuanhong and Wei Miao rushed up. They didn''t know what Tang Qi was like. After all, the elder''s attack was not so simple and easy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came up, Tang Qi quickly helped them. His mind was unstable, his feet were weak, and his mouth smelled fishy and sweet.


    Yuanhong knew that it would not be so easy for them to accept this move.

 Chapter 1894

    The bottom of the pot was blown open. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so powerful that he could take the palm of the elder. You know, if the palm of the elder goes on, there will be no residue left.


    "It''s really coming, and it seems that nothing has happened. It''s really too powerful."


    "What do you mean nothing happened? Don''t you see the tension between Yuanhong and Wei Ming? They helped Tang Qi and saw that his feet were soft. So at that moment, they must have pretended to be strong. Not everyone can stand the palm of the elder."


    Other people nodded one after another. The palm was really terrible, but when Tang Qi confronted Lin Hong, they also saw that Tang Qigen was not so strong and could take over the palm of the elder. Although Tang Qi did his best, but


    It will never be so easy. It''s just supported by Yuanhong and Wei Ming. If the elder goes all out according to Tang Qi''s ability, Tang qice must have fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up, or even died.


    "But I still think it''s the elder''s mercy. Otherwise, can Tang Qi stand there so calmly? He''s just supported by two people. If the elder''s terrorist strength goes all out, I''m afraid he''s already lying there."


    Another man guessed at this time. "So I think the elder''s palm looks terrible, but it''s actually merciful. It''s the power that can teach him a lesson and won''t kill him, but it releases all his power to tell Tang Qi that his ability wants to kill Tang Qi and has more than enough to rub."


    The other people also nodded and thought it was natural. Otherwise, according to the ability of the elder, it would be strange that Tang Qi would not die. Tang Qi could not help laughing bitterly as he listened to their voices. Of course, the elder knew best whether this palm had mercy or not.


    Yuan Hong looked at Tang Qi with blame. "Don''t you see who the elder is? You dare to promise easily and take his palm. You''re lucky you won''t die. Do you feel uncomfortable there? Do you want to sit down and have a rest first?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. At the moment, he felt very bad. He was really worried, but he didn''t need to sit down and adjust. In that case, wouldn''t other people really underestimate him, especially the elder.


    He said to Yuan Hong, "don''t worry too much. In fact, I feel good. I don''t have any special feeling, but if I really make up another palm, I will die."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still in the mood to joke, Yuan Hong knew that Tang Qi must have nothing to do and nothing to do with it. At this time, the most hated thing was Li Hanguang. He directly held Miao Ying''s hand tightly and said angrily:


    "What strength did he use? He can take the palm of the elder. Ordinary people must have died. It''s really hateful."


    Miao Ying screamed directly when she was held in pain. "Ah! What are you doing? It hurts me. It hurts when you hold my hand like this."


    Li Hanguang looked at his hand and really held Miao Ying''s hand. He quickly let go of Miao Ying''s hand. I don''t know when he took his hand.


    But there was no special feeling. It was a very ordinary woman''s hand. How did he say Miao Ying was beautiful? At the moment, he was really indifferent, especially when he frowned.


    How sensitive a woman is, Miao Ying naturally found Li Hanguang''s absent-minded, but why did he clearly hold his hand, but he looked absent-minded. Naturally, she would care very much about it, so she said to Li Hanguang.


    "Younger martial brother Li, do you have anything to say? I don''t think you''re feeling well. What''s wrong with you? Besides, Tang Qi didn''t do anything outrageous, as if he wasn''t so shameless."


    Miao Ying just wanted to turn off the topic, because she felt a little too embarrassed now. Unexpectedly, when he just did this, Li Hanguang directly changed his face and said to him fiercely.


    "I knew you were with that Wei Ming, didn''t you? You all turned to Tang Qi. Don''t forget that he hurt me and raised me for a long time. You''re actually talking to him now. Who are you with?"


    Miao Ying doesn''t understand a bit. Mingming was still good to him just now. Why did her attitude suddenly become so bad? Did something happen?


    "What happened to younger martial brother Li? Why did you suddenly become like this?"


    Li Hanguang looked at Wei Ming, who was holding Tang Qi. Wei Ming also looked at the two of them at this time. Li Hanguang hurriedly said to Miao Ying.


    "Sorry, I was a little excited just now, so I said something I shouldn''t have said. Forgive me."


    When Wei Miao smiled, he knew that Li Hanguang was also very good to him. It was only because Tang Qi hurt him that he was unfair in his heart. When he thought about it, if others hurt him, he couldn''t beat him and couldn''t let others take revenge, he was naturally very angry in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know younger martial brother Li didn''t mean it. I won''t put it in my heart. After all, I''m a younger martial brother. I''m sure I won''t care about anything so easily."


    Because Li Hanguang''s actions just now really made him a little cautious. He was called Hanguang, but now he has become a younger martial brother. However, it is obvious that Li Hanguang didn''t notice these details at all, so he nodded.


    Wei Ming smiled helplessly. Looking at Miao Ying who talked and laughed with Li Hanguang, she actually felt a little uncomfortable, but she still followed Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "How''s your health? Do you want a doctor? We don''t have a doctor here. I know my father knows a very good doctor. Would you like to take you to his side?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, although he felt very uncomfortable now. Others see that he can''t help anything, so they can only drink some traditional Chinese medicine to slowly supplement it. It''s too slow to raise it. He has to carry out special learning and training. If it takes too much time to raise his body, it will be a waste of time at that time, so he told Wei Ming.


    "Don''t bother so much. Is there a particularly quiet place here? I need a quiet place to cultivate myself. It shouldn''t matter."


    Yuan Hong was the most surprised to hear Tang Qi say this. If his injury is so serious, he must pay for it, and then take half a month to cultivate. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi just needs to let him have a rest. How can he have a rest? He knows best how powerful the elder is.


    "Don''t try your best. Let me have a look. Your injury must be very serious now."


    Yuanhong also knows how to feel the pulse a little. When he feels the pulse for Tang Qi, all the pulse signs have been disordered. In this way, he also said that he would like to cultivate himself. What a fart! Yuanhong was very angry and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t say anything. Come with me now. Your current body must not be better without ten days and a half months. Your pulse has been completely disordered. Do you still want to say that you can have a rest alone? Don''t try to be brave."


    Tang Qi knows what he''s talking about now! Yuanhong won''t believe it, but because he has a soul tripod, no matter how Yuanhong helps him, there is no soul tripod to help him come faster. He can''t afford to waste his time now. If he delays one day, he needs less time for special assessment. However, it''s difficult to make up for the delayed time, so he said to Yuanhong:


    "Our time is urgent now. You know, if I postpone it for one day, it means that I have lost one day of my study. I must go back within a specific time, so please believe me this time."


    Yuan Hong could only sigh helplessly. If you don''t believe him now, what else can you do? Just tell him.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to believe you. This time, I know a place that is very quiet and may be suitable for you."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. For him, the quieter the place is now, the better. It is a place that needs no one to disturb, so that he can completely calm down and let the soul tripod treat him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Yuanhong. "Thank you so much! If I come here, I may save a lot of time."


    Yuan Hong shook his head helplessly. What time can he save? It''s most important to heal your body first. No one can bear the palm of the elder.


    Thinking so, Wei Ming and Yuanhong helped Tang Qi down the challenge arena. At this time, Miao Ying and Li Hanguang also came over. Li Hanguang smiled and said to Tang Qi.


    "I really congratulate you. You even took the palm of the elder. You know, no one in the whole organization can do this, and you still feel safe like you."


    At the moment, Tang Qi put all the gravity on Wei Ming and Yuan Hong. Does it look safe? Certainly not. I know that Li Hanguang is satirizing him, but he can only talk. After his internal power value recovers, does Li Hanguang dare to talk to him like this?


    Miao Ying also thinks that Li Hanguang is a little too mean. Tang Qi''s ability is here. They are originally a place to follow a strong ability. Isn''t Tang Qi very powerful in doing so? Why do you say that Tang Qi is not as skilled as a man? We should also learn to be magnanimous.


    So Miao Ying was a little unhappy and said to Tang Qi. "Although I am jealous of you, I have to admit that your ability is really strong. It''s understandable that younger martial brother Li is not your opponent."


    Li Hanguang heard that Miao Ying said so about him. He couldn''t compare with Tang Qi. This is a fact, and the time he was injured was Tang Qi''s injury.

 Chapter 1895

    Tang Qi could become a special trainer, but he tried his best not to become an internal learner.


    Feeling that Miao Ying was actually satirizing him, he said to Miao Ying angrily. "I know you have always attached importance to strong people. For example, I am stronger than Wei Miao, so you are closer to me. Now how can you find that Tang Qi is stronger than me, so you also want to be closer to Tang Qi? Then you can go directly with Tang Qi. Why are you still with me?"


    Miao Ying really didn''t expect that Li Hanguang should be such a person and say such words to him. Did he lie to him before? Are all the gentleness and magnanimity pretended?


    Miao Ying looked at Li Hanguang inconceivably and said wrongly. "Tang Qi''s strength is a fact, and you should be magnanimous, respect your strong and learn more from him. Only in this way can you become stronger and stronger, rather than just being poor here and refusing others to be stronger than you. In this way, you will be complacent?"


    As soon as Miao Ying said this, Li Hanguang became more angry. He could feel that Miao Ying had despised him. He was defeated by Tang Qi. He was not as good as Tang Qi. Then Miao Ying would just stop paying attention to him.


    "I should have known from the beginning that you are such a woman. You respect power, look up to powerful people and despise weak people. Since you were with me, you have always said that Wei Ming''s strength is not as good as me. I want to see that you are such a woman."


    Li Hanguang said this, which really made Miao Ying too angry. He was with Li Hanguang and was worried about him when he was hurt by Tang Qi.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she only changed to such a heartless sentence. Miao Ying covered her mouth, cried and ran away directly.


    As soon as Wei Ming saw Miao Ying crying, he was very worried. He held Tang Qi''s hand and directly let go. He took a step forward and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi almost fell down because of Wei Ming''s loosening, and Wei Ming stopped again.


    Yuanhong directly used the internal force value to drag Tang Qi, so as not to let Tang Qi fall directly to the ground at the moment. Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming and said to Wei Ming.


    "Go after me. It doesn''t matter to me. Besides, there is master Yuanhong here. His strength can''t help me. What can you do for me? You''d better do what you want to do."


    Wei Ming nods, takes a grateful look at Tang Qi and chases Miao Ying. At this time, Li Hanguang looks at Tang Qi and wants to say something more humble?


    Yuanhong looked coldly at Li Hanguang and said. "I have to admit that you are outstanding among the external learners, but after entering the interior, you are still a slag. If you still don''t go here and don''t know what life is, I don''t mind suggesting to the elder that it''s not impossible to ask you to leave the interior to study directly."


    When Li Hanguang heard such words, he was too scared to say a word. He came in only after dying. How could he say that he was thrown out when he was driven out, but he also knew that he was just a rookie now. People had nothing to give up, because there were too many powerful people. This was the opportunity he seized, and he quickly retreated in fear.


    Tang Qi felt that the world was quiet for a moment. It seems that only when he was with Yuan Hong can he be quiet. Especially the road surrounded by peripheral learners can only let Yuan Hong open the way.


    After all, Yuanhong has great prestige here, except for the elder. He has a great right to speak. Tang Qi doesn''t know what it will be like to take him to special study, but Yuanhong still has great prestige here.


    Under Yuanhong''s opening, they left the challenge arena directly, and it was still early. The competition continued, but Yuanhong was replaced. After all, Yuanhong has special prestige and strength. It only needs to appear at the beginning and end to give face.


    Tang Qi''s eyes became more and more blurred, as if he had to enter his consciousness at any time, and warned himself, "no, absolutely not, at least not at the moment."


    Along the way, even Yuanhong acted on his internal power and dragged Tang Qi up the mountain. Tang Qi didn''t understand why he wanted to take him to the mountain, but think about it. The quiet place Yuanhong said should be in the mountain. Only in this way can it be quiet, so he said to Yuanhong.


    "Thank you. You''ve worked really hard. You''ve been helping me with your internal power all the way. I know it''s difficult to climb the mountain like this, because I can''t use any strength now."


    Yuanhong smiled with disapproval. Obviously, he was not very happy about Tang Qi''s words. If you really treat him as a friend, naturally you won''t say such words, but for Tang Qi, you still don''t treat him as a friend.


    "Now that you know that you don''t have the strength to make it, don''t talk so much nonsense. You''d better take out your housekeeping skills and cultivate your body well. It''s very important to know your special learning task?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled and felt very happy about Yuanhong. After all, he didn''t have the airs of a mentor. He was more like a friend than his teacher. Tang Qishi felt very happy about such people together.


    "I know it''s too pretentious to say too much. You don''t want to listen. It''s not so pretentious. I just want to thank you."


    Yuanhong directly took Tang Qi to the cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff and seeing below, it is still very shocking, especially when the cold wind roars past, it looks like it makes people shiver.


    Yuan Hong explained to Tang Qi at this time. "I found this place once when I was looking for honey. It''s on the cliff, so no one will find it. It''s very quiet. I''ll suffer on it and won''t be disturbed. Besides, there are many good treasures I hide below. You can watch and use them. Tell you secretly, and the wine I''ve brewed for several years is below. It''s absolutely guaranteed to last more than seven years, There are also some treasures that I don''t usually use. "


    Listening to Yuanhong''s introduction of these things to him like a treasure offering, Yuanhong felt that Yuanhong was holding a rope and directly wrapped Tang Qi in a circle, and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s a normal thing. I know you can jump down directly. Today''s is no way. I can only use the rope I prepared to put you down directly. I''m not very good at binding people, so I''ll make do with it. Hello, when you want to come up, tell me. I''ll put you down and pull you up right away. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that Yuanhong was really helping him. He certainly wouldn''t mind whether he was good-looking or ugly at the moment. He let Yuanhong tie him up like a zongzi for safety and let him go.


    For such a Yuanhong, Tang Qi naturally thanked him. When he got to the cliff, Tang Qi struggled to loosen the rope and made a great effort to shout. "Here, I''ve loosened the rope. Put it away."


    After Yuan Hong''s Tang Qi''s voice, he put the rope back directly. Tang Qi probably looked at the environment. It was very good and quiet. He struggled to stand up and walked to the cave. The cave is a very shallow crack, that is, the crack in the mountain is almost, very narrow.


    From this row of seams, the space inside is a little larger, but not much. It looks like more than ten square meters, but it has been filled with some messy things.


    Tang Qi has no time to take these things into account. It is more important to save his body. After all, time is really valuable to him now, but it has been compared with gold, and even gold can''t be exchanged back.


    After sitting down for a few breaths, he went directly into meditation. Of course, he didn''t really think of anything as usual, but looked at his soul tripod.


    The light of the soul tripod at the moment is very weak. Tang Qi knew that the soul tripod also consumed all his strength, because he had to take it and exhaust his strength.


    Only in this way can I resist the palm of the elder, and my own strength can''t be at all, so I''ve consumed all the strength of the soul tripod. Tang Qi thought, "obviously, my strength is still too weak. If I can be strong, the strength of the soul tripod will certainly be strong. And I can use more strength."


    Thinking so, Tang Qi was still a little disappointed. "It seems that I have to strengthen my ability. Otherwise, I really don''t know what trouble it will bring to others, especially the soul tripod. It''s really too oppressive."


    If Tang Qi really hopes at the moment, how good it would be if there is someone''s consciousness at the soul Ding at the moment.


    At least he will know how to make the soul tripod adjust as soon as possible. Tang Qi knows that his injury is not very serious at all. The reason why he is so weak at the moment is that the soul tripod is too weak. Let him be closely related to the breath of the soul tripod.


    At the moment, how weak he is, how weak the soul tripod will be, even more severe than him. In this way. "If I don''t repair the power of the soul tripod as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to be strong again." Tang Qi thought so, so he couldn''t help being a little depressed. The soul tripod helped him so much that he couldn''t help.


    "I really hope you can tell me your demands like a person at the moment. I know you need to cultivate, but I don''t have so much time to waste. If you can tell me how to recover you in the shortest time."


    At this moment, the soul tripod seemed to understand what he was saying. Flashing twice, Tang Qi didn''t quite understand its meaning, so he looked at the soul tripod carefully and wanted to know what signal it told him? Although the light was very weak, Tang Qi saw it. It was really flashing.

 Chapter 1896

    At this time, the soul tripod seemed to be a bridge of communication with Tang Qi''s brain. I''m really talking, but I can only see the light of the soul tripod flashing. It''s not really a sound, but a direct response from the brain.


    Tang Qi is sure that he really heard the voice. Maybe it''s incredible for others.


    It''s equivalent to a certain signal. The soul tripod directly preached to his brain and let him understand what the soul tripod wants to express. In this way, it''s the same as that kind of spiritual connection. In fact, it didn''t say, but it can understand what he said?


    In fact, the soul tripod can communicate, but Tang Qi has never tried before. This discovery shocked Tang Qi. It seems that he really didn''t use the right method before. Otherwise, he will certainly make more progress.


    "But it''s not too late," Tang Qi thought and said to the soul tripod again. "What do I need to do now to make you recover quickly!"


    The soul tripod began to flash again. Tang Qi didn''t speak at this time, but felt it carefully to see if he could understand the meaning of the soul tripod again.


    At this time, he understood again that the soul tripod meant to let him sit still, which was very good for his recovery. Tang Qi didn''t know that his meditation was actually an exercise for the soul tripod.


    Tang Qi was completely calm. Carefully feel the subtle changes you can feel at the moment, such as the sound of the wind blowing outside, and the sound of the footprints of small insects.


    I don''t know where the water came from and the sound of ticking and ticking could be heard by Tang Qi. In the past, his senses had never been so sharp.


    Tang Qi completely fell into his own world. Yuanhong, who is waiting above, is really worried. I don''t know if it will help to put Tang Qiyi below? But now, I don''t know what to do. We can only do this first and let Tang Qi treat himself.


    "After all, even if he is asked to recuperate with traditional Chinese medicine, it will not be good without ten days and a half months. If he really delays such a long time and special training, he will not be too late." Yuan Hong thought so, so he resigned to his fate.


    Just then, Wei Ming ran over from behind and shouted to Yuan Hong in a weak voice. "Master Yuanhong, stop elder martial sister Miao Ying quickly. Elder martial sister wants to commit suicide."


    Yuanhong doesn''t know what happened to them, but he can see it. Miao Ying is in a very bad mood now. Yuanhong stops Miao Ying. He must have committed suicide.


    I saw Miao Ying really rush over. Yuanhong probably understood that Miao Ying couldn''t figure it out and wanted to jump off a cliff. Yuanhong was very clear about the entanglement between the three of them. Unexpectedly, Miao Ying was so stupid that she would jump off a cliff for Li Hanguang.


    "In fact, you are just a fan of the situation, and onlookers can see it clearly. Li Hanguang is not sincere to you. More often, it is just to stimulate Wei Ming. After all, Wei Ming was born in a poor family, and his qualification is much worse than Li Hanguang."


    "It''s just that he comes from the same school and is often compared with others. Li Hanguang has a good background and good qualifications. Every time he compares him with Wei Ming, his heart is naturally very angry. After a long time, he gets lost. So are you. What a big thing, why?"


    However, in this situation today, the three of them can''t see themselves clearly, so such a thing happened. Yuan Hong doesn''t have much sympathy in his heart. Anyway, sooner or later, such a thing will happen.


    At the moment, Wei Ming also caught up, and took an arrow step directly in front of Miao Ying. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yuan Hong pulls Miao Ying. Seeing that she still looked like death at home, she said reluctantly, "I''ve seen a fool. I haven''t seen a fool like you. Do you think Li Hanguang will come back to you when you jump off the bridge? Do you think this can move him? Do you think he will come to see you?"


    Yuanhong said this, which made Miao Ying stunned, but in exchange for his louder cry, he knew that Li Hanguang would not come to see him or feel sad for him, because he had asked him, but Li Hanguang didn''t love him at all.


    Wei Ming stopped him just now, and Li Hanguang also caught up at this time. He still looked at Li Hanguang hopefully, hoping that Li Hanguang could apologize to him and say something? But Li Hanguang said very heartless.


    Wei Ming also fought with Li Hanguang for this and was injured by Li Hanguang. Miao Ying feels that life is boring. He doesn''t want to go to this step, but he''s too much without Li Hanguang. Miao Ying feels that life is boring. What''s the meaning of living?


    Seeing Miao Ying like this, Yuanhong looked at Wei Ming and asked, "what''s the big thing? Explain it to me. You''re just crying here. Do you young people think love is the whole of life?"


    With that, Yuanhong released Miao Ying''s hand. At this time, Miao Ying had to jump off the cliff. Wei Ming grabbed Miao Ying, and Yuanhong explained.


    The elder martial sister was rejected by Li Hanguang, so she wanted to jump off the cliff sadly. " In fact, Yuanhong also makes sense.


    Wei Ming couldn''t help but think about it in turn. Would Miao Ying be very sad if she treated him like this.


    However, because he is often rejected, he won''t feel nothing, but Miao Ying is different. His pride doesn''t allow him to be rejected by others. Therefore, Wei Ming understands the idea of suicide, but he hasn''t figured it out. If he does, he will be fine.


    Miao Ying looks at Wei Ming and wants to stop her. She desperately wants to die. For a moment, there is no good solution. Yuanhong says to Miao Ying.


    "Tell me honestly, do you really want to die, or do you want to stay alone for a while? Think clearly, what are you here for? For Li Hanguang? When Li Hanguang studied outside, you didn''t stay well inside."


    Miao Ying shook her head. He was in a mess at the moment. He didn''t know how to face it except death. After so many years of life, he was suddenly rejected. He couldn''t accept such a reality.


    Wei Ming also looked at Miao Ying at this time. Once again persuaded: "elder martial sister, for such a person is not worth it, you are not worth spoiling yourself."


    Miao Ying shook her head and couldn''t stop her tears. She said to Wei Ming. "Please, don''t talk to me. At this moment, don''t say a word. I want to be alone. I want to be quiet. I don''t want to die. I just want to be alone. OK?"


    When Wei Ming heard Miao Ying say this, he let go of Miao Ying''s hand. At this time, Yuanhong looked at the collapsed Miao Ying and knew that if he stayed with them, Miao Ying would collapse, so he said to Miao Ying.


    "I have a good place where you can stay alone. It''s the same to come out after you think clearly, but you''d better think about your parents and family. They put all their hopes on you. Do you really want to die for Li Hanguang?"


    Hearing Yuanhong say this, Miao Ying''s body trembled. At this time, Wei Ming was afraid that he couldn''t figure out what to do, so he told him. "I can stay with you. Just look at you quietly without talking."


    Miao Ying shook her head and said to Yuanhong. "I''ll send it where I can be alone."


    But Yuan Hong didn''t speak. He slapped her down. If he wanted to die, he had a good feeling of what it was like to die.


    Yuan Hong thought, and Miao Ying shouted. Wei Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed the air, "Shijie Shifu, what are you doing?"


    Yuanhong didn''t explain. At the moment, it should be the quietest for him.


    Tang Qi was repairing the power of the soul tripod inside. He heard a sound at the mouth of the cave. He reacted immediately, opened his eyes, his mind had not moved, and his body had gone out of the hole,


    I don''t know who is bothering him at the moment. However, the repair speed of the soul tripod was much faster than he thought, so he opened his eyes at the moment, which had no impact on him. If Yuan Hong saw Tang Qi''s spiritual head at the moment, he would be really surprised.


    Just then, Tang Qi saw Miao Ying falling from above and directly reached out and caught Miao Ying. Miao Ying was pale and closed her eyes tightly. Once she died, she could see through everything. It turned out that he didn''t want to die.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened? Why is Miao Ying here. It still fell.


    Miao Ying felt that she was caught and opened her eyes suspiciously. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, she quickly jumped out of her arms and took a step away.


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s face obviously showed that he was much better. Isn''t Tang Qi seriously injured by the elder? How come this moment has almost recovered.


    "You have such a strong ability to repair. No wonder you threatened to take the palm of the elder. It seems that being able to become a special learner is really different from ordinary people."


    Tang Ji couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t have any ability different from ordinary people. He just had a soul Ding helping him, but he didn''t want to explain too much to Miao Ying at the moment.


    Looking at Miao Ying''s red eyes, I know that he must have cried. I also know that what Li Hanguang said before must be because of Li Hanguang. Otherwise, how can Miao Ying cry?


    "You don''t want to live like this. You''re going to jump off the cliff! I didn''t expect that when you jumped off the cliff, you jumped here and were caught by me, didn''t you?"


    Miao Ying shook her head and didn''t intend to say more to Tang Qi. After all, Wei Ming didn''t listen to him because of the emergence of Tang Qi, otherwise. He wouldn''t feel so isolated.


    Tang Qi saw that Miao Ying refused him thousands of miles away. He knew that he must have asked too much, and went into the cave again.


    Because the cave is not deep, the beam of light coming in from the cave entrance. You can find the light inside, but you can see the things inside only after your eyes adapt to the darkness.

 Chapter 1897

    Tang Qi has been at the bottom of Shandong for a long time. At this time, he has turned it up to see what good things there are besides wine?


    Miao Ying also followed in, because at the moment, he had no place to go except the cave. Although he hated Tang Qi, he had no choice at this moment.


    Looking at Tang Qidong looking west, Miao Ying couldn''t help asking. "What are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi turned around and Miao Ying took the initiative to talk to him. For a moment, there was no response, because there was no second person here except him.


    Tang Qi picked up the things in his hand and said to Miao Ying. "Yuanhong told me that no one knows the secret place where he hides many good things, but now when I see you here, I know this place. He is not the only one who knows it."


    Tang Qi didn''t call Yuanhong a teacher, and he didn''t use honorifics. You can hear that Tang Qi and Yuanhong should have a good relationship. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s popularity was good. At this moment, Miao Ying didn''t hate him so much.


    Maybe it''s because Li Hanguang said that to him, although he feels super disgusted with Tang Qi, it''s not as annoying as he thought before.


    "Do you think I''m very hypocritical, because a man doesn''t love me, so I''m going to jump off a cliff. This may not be a thing for other women, but it''s a very serious thing for me."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of Wei Ming. If Miao Ying died, would Wei Ming continue to live? He doesn''t think so.


    "I don''t think it''s very hypocritical. I really admire you for being able to love someone deeply."


    Miao Ying didn''t expect Tang Qi to say so. To tell the truth, in his impression, Tang Qi''s character is not very good. Although there are no big evils, Tang Qi is not a good person for him.


    "What? I want to commit suicide. So are you comforting me? In this case, I can''t be comforted at all. What can I do if I admire, what can I do if I don''t admire? In the end, I can''t get anything."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know how to explain to Miao Ying, but it seemed that he didn''t need too much explanation.


    Because obviously, Miao Ying has understood what he meant. The reason why he said this at the moment is because of his sad pride.


    "If you are willing to put your mind like ordinary people, put your eyes like ordinary people, and don''t look at everyone and everything with colored glasses, maybe you will get a lot of happiness, I promise."


    Tang Qi seemed to talk casually, because his men had not stopped turning things and were still looking for something useful to him. Miao Ying didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to tell him, but he knew.


    He is too arrogant. Tang Qi means to let him put down his sad pride and contempt. Is there any other meaning? Miao Ying doesn''t know much and doesn''t want to know much.


    "In fact, at the moment when master Yuanhong beat me down, I was really thinking, do I really want to die, but do I die for Li Hanguang? But now I figured it out. It seems that it is not for him at all, but for myself."


    You can''t say he''s selfish! It can only show that he has gone too smoothly in his life. He doesn''t know what things are to accommodate others and what things should be considered for others. Otherwise, he won''t be so ruthless to Wei Ming.


    Because he didn''t think about this option for others, he wouldn''t think about it like that. Tang Qi has seen through this for a long time, but it seems that he shouldn''t tell Miao Ying so many shortcomings now, otherwise he will commit suicide immediately and finally save the people who came here.


    At the moment, Wei Ming, who had been stunned for a long time, finally reacted and looked at Yuanhong''s happy eyes full of hate. "Master Yuanhong, I call you master. It''s really for honor. Why do you do this, you know? If you go on like this, elder martial sister will die."


    Yuanhong looked at Wei Ming''s lengtouqing and knew that he didn''t understand what he meant. Since Miao Ying meant to die, let him die. Let him experience what he thought and what his sincerity was. Isn''t it better.


    "So you know to call me Shifu. In your impression, I''m a person who kills people at will. It really gives me a long experience. If you think I''m such a person, you can explain it. I don''t have much to explain. If you think I''m not such a person, you can naturally understand my intention."


    Wei Ming was also surprised. He knew that Yuanhong was a good man and would never kill innocent people indiscriminately, but why did he fight Miao Ying directly? Is there another mystery below?


    Thinking of this, Wei Ming wanted to understand and apologized quickly. "Thank you, master, for not punishing me."


    Hearing Wei Ming say this, Yuanhong knew that Wei Ming had figured it out. It seems that Wei Ming is not stupid. Why did he listen to the selected learners of peripheral learners say he was stupid. Yuanhong was a little surprised. It seems that there is a shit stirring stick.


    That is to say, there are more bad words about Wei Ming. It seems that it is entirely because of discrimination. These bastards are getting worse every year.


    While Yuan Hong was thinking about it, he suddenly felt uncomfortable in his stomach. Maybe I had too many oysters after lunch.


    Suddenly I was a little anxious. I just saw Wei Ming here! Just tell Wei Ming.


    "You can''t leave here. As soon as there is a sound below, put down this rope and pull them up, okay?"


    Wei Ming is a little puzzled. Why are they? "So is Tang Qi at the bottom?"


    Yuan Hong nodded and was embarrassed to explain to Wei Ming that he was in a hurry, but he was really in a hurry, so he left directly. Before Wei Ming asked again, Yuan Hong had already left.


    Wei Ming didn''t climb in and looked down at the edge of the cliff. He could only see the vast white fog. He couldn''t see anything. Such fog blocked his sight.


    Wei Ming thought that maybe there was a river below, maybe there were trees below, so he directly caught people. Anyway, he thought about a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t think of a possibility, that is death.


    Because he knew that Yuanhong didn''t do it to kill people. When Wei Ming wanted to look for it, Li Hanguang''s voice came behind him. "It seems that you are really here! I just heard that Tang Qi was hurt so badly. I''ll kill him now. Does he still have the strength to resist?"


    Li Hanguang said and came over. Wei Ming turned his head and looked at Li Hanguang strangely. Does he know what he''s talking about now? This is tantamount to destroying the same door! If you don''t sign the life and death certificate, if you are known by others, you will be driven out and lose all your accomplishments.


    Wei Ming directly stood up and looked at Li Hanguang on his face at the moment. "No matter what you want to do, I won''t let you succeed."


    Li Hanguang looked at Wei Ming funny, as if he were telling a big joke. "Are you saying you won''t let me succeed? This is really a big joke. Do you think you can stop me with your strength? Anyone can stop what I want to do, except you. Absolutely impossible!"


    Wei Ming knew that Li Hanguang was disdaining his strength. He was also very angry. Why his skills were inferior to others, but there was no way. If he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t fight. Wei Ming thought so and threw down one end of the rope first, trying to pull Tang Qi them up.


    Tang Qi and Miao Ying in the cave don''t know what happened above. Miao Ying sat decadent and looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you think I''m funny? I look like a proud and arrogant young lady. In fact, no one pays attention to me after I fall, and no one will cry for me."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know why? Wei Ming has done so much for him. Why can''t he see it? Every time he spoke, Wei Ming was excluded. It can be said that there seemed to be only Li Hanguang in his words.


    Tang Qi found another junk and threw it away, so he said to Miao Ying. "It''s not that no one doesn''t cry for you, but your horizons are too small. Just like what I just said, you broaden your horizons and think about all the people around you. Who will cry for you and who won''t. You naturally know why you say such words to me."


    Tang Qi said that the first thing Miao Ying thought of was Wei Ming? yes. In fact, all his thoughts have excluded Wei Ming. As for why he did this, he couldn''t understand the truth. It seemed that Wei Ming did everything for him. So now, when Wei Ming suddenly ignored him, he couldn''t stand it.


    "When we used to be together, Wei Ming was equivalent to my little attendant. No matter what I or Li Hanguang asked him to do? What did he do? He was very obedient. Even if he corrected him, he would not speak to refute, so I think he has no sense of existence and would not bring him into my mind every time he spoke."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, because it turned out to be so. It turned out that he regarded Wei Ming''s kindness to him as something Xi thought often, so he ignored Wei Ming! Tang Qi nodded helplessly, as if people were like this, and said to Miao Ying.


    "You can imagine that Wei Ming is an important person. How lucky you should be. You and I can''t be too emotional. Wei Ming is always controlled by you, so he is not as good as Li Hanguang. Do you think Wei Ming is just thinking for you, not as selfish as Li Hanguang. Will he really be worse than Li Hanguang, but he just wastes too much time on you Just. "

 Chapter 1898

    Tang Qi said this without any basis. He just said it with his intuition, but when he saw Miao Ying thinking, he knew he was right.


    It seems that Wei Ming has been infatuated since he was a child. When he saw Miao Ying, he threw himself on Miao Ying wholeheartedly. It is estimated that he was peeking at him when practicing kung fu. Otherwise, his strength would not be so poor. In fact, his qualification is not as bad as he imagined.


    "Please allow me to say a few more words. I think you don''t see your own things and don''t know what you want. Do you really want Li Hanguang''s fake temper, hypocritical, good-looking and qualified person? No, what kind of person should you be looking for? You should ask your own heart instead of complaining about yourself here."


    When Tang Qi said this, he really stopped talking to Miao Ying and left time for Miao Ying to think clearly. Miao Ying couldn''t help nodding. He admitted that Tang Qi said these were correct, but he seemed unable to convince himself to accept Wei Ming. Wei Ming had no sense of existence and no value for many years.


    "Maybe you''re right. I didn''t take into account Wei Ming''s feelings. I took his existence and his kindness to me as a habit and an ordinary thing, but let me accept him. I can''t do it. The thought of loving someone is not so, so I can really embarrass another person''s mind."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Miao Ying also said that who knows about love this time and who can feel that love is love when it comes. If it''s not there, it''s not love. There''s so much truth to say, so he stopped talking, but those who are looking for what he wants to be interested in.


    Just then, I heard Li Hanguang''s voice above. I didn''t expect Li Hanguang to come, but with Yuanhong, there should be no problem?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, there was a scream. You don''t have to listen to it. You know it''s Wei Ming''s voice, but it''s not the sound of falling off the cliff. It should be fighting with Li Hanguang on it. Yuanhong shouldn''t be here. Tang Qi''s heart was pulled up.


    He naturally knew that Wei Ming couldn''t beat Li Hanguang at all, so fighting here was tantamount to asking for hardship. Tang Qi turned back and said to Miao Ying.


    "How you want to choose is your own business, which has nothing to do with me. What I can do is to make Wei Ming less hurt. Now you are willing to stay here or go up and have a look at Li Hanguang''s true face."


    Tang Qi found a good thing at this time. Maybe that''s the meaning of his long search. Maybe he just wanted to see what kind of treasure there was in the cave. Miao Ying looked up at Tang Qi and didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant?


    Tang Qi took something like an eagle''s claw and put it directly on his hand. It must be very powerful to climb the mountain with this. Tang Qi dares to guarantee that he can climb up even with Miao Ying.


    "I heard that Li Hanguang came, and Yuanhong should not be here. Li Hanguang will speak out his real thoughts unscrupulously. Moreover, in front of Wei Ming, he has an absolutely proud heart, so there is no need to hide his sincerity and want to listen."


    Miao Ying already knows what his sincerity is. Knowing what she is listening to will only hurt her heart in the end. But when she heard Tang Qi''s suggestion, she nodded. Tang Qi squatted down directly and said to Miao Ying.


    "Climb on my back." Miao Ying is a little different. Tang Qi even said this to him. Tang Qi saw that Miao Ying didn''t move, so he said to her:


    "If you don''t want to go out, you can stay here. If you want to go out, climb on my back. You have only such a choice." Tang Qi is a little impatient. If he climbs up in three or two times, he will be dragged down with Miao Ying. Seeing his reluctance, Tang Qi was really angry.


    Miao Ying stood up reluctantly and lay on Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi directly stood up. To tell the truth, Miao Ying is not very heavy. It is not a problem for Tang Qi to climb up behind his back.


    Tang Qi couldn''t see Miao Ying''s expression at the moment. If he could see it, he would be surprised, because Miao Ying was shy and flushed.


    To tell the truth, Miao Ying was shy when she was with Li Hanguang, but she didn''t feel ashamed.


    Even Miao Ying didn''t realize that she could blush like this at the moment, but he was still comforting herself. "It must be because after entering the internal study, I have never had such close contact with a man. Everyone pays attention and can''t have skin relatives. Everyone keeps a long distance, so I have a heartbeat for him."


    Miao Ying comforted herself. Of course, he won''t admit that he is so easy to like the new and hate the old. Just now he almost jumped off a cliff to commit suicide for Li Hanguang? But now lying on Tang Qi''s back, his heart jumped up again.


    And Tang Qi, at this time, had grasped his hand on the cliff! Sure enough, it was very useful. She climbed up step by step. Miao Ying looked at Tang Qi''s red face and the sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Miao Ying couldn''t help but want to wipe Tang Qi''s sweat. This idea really startled him.


    At this time, they were not far from the cliff. They could hear the sound of a big fight. Tang Qi stopped and fixed them on the cliff with such claws and said to Miao Ying.


    "You can hear their voices, and they are very clear. You can also listen and see how you, Li Hanguang, who is worried about you, evaluate you in your heart, what he is like, and how he treats Wei Ming privately. Maybe you know that Wei Ming can help you stand beside you and crack your mind, What a valuable thing. "


    Miao Ying blushed and her heart beat. I don''t know why. When Tang Qi said this, he felt so sexy when he heard the voice. He had never been so worried about a man before. He also had the feeling of heart pounding for Li Hanguang, but he had no such desire.


    I feel like my heart is going to jump out of my throat, and. Will the other party be tired? Will you be particularly tired carrying yourself. As if blaming himself, he was too heavy. He was so tired that Tang Qi was sweating. The idea of such self reproach has never been.


    However, at the moment, Wei Ming on the cliff has been beaten to the ground by Li Hanguang, and he has no strength to resist. But he still lay on the ground and said firmly to Wei Ming.


    "Unless you kill me, I will never allow you to hurt the world. Elder martial sister put down his proud heart for you. This is all he has, but you don''t cherish it and hurt her heart again and again."


    Li Hanguang stood proudly in front of Wei Ming and stepped on Wei Ming''s abdomen. Wei Ming gave a deep hum. Tang Qi knew how much pressure he was under at the moment. The sense of pain braided every nerve of his body.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk about me here? If you have the ability, you let elder martial sister like you. Obviously, you have no qualifications. You look shabby and can''t learn anything. I don''t care about stealing my identity, qualifications and efforts. If you dare to stop me today, it will kill you. Who can prove that I''ve been here?"


    Li Hanguang is right. At this moment, Wei Ming is really helpless at this time, because he is really not Li Hanguang''s opponent. He also believes that Li Hanguang can do this thing beautifully without leaving any trace.


    But he absolutely can''t take Tang Qi''s danger. As for those who are not stubborn, what about Miao Ying? What if he goes crazy and starts with Miao Ying? Wei Ming can see very clearly now. Li Hanguang is simply a madman.


    Originally, I thought he recognized Tang Qi''s strength and liked him a little. I didn''t expect that he was so ferocious at the moment. At that time, he said something just to tell Miao Ying.


    At the moment, Miao Ying clenched her fist and said gnashing her teeth. "Does this bastard want to kill Wei Ming? Wei Ming is a thousand times stronger than him. At least Wei Ming is kind and honest. He doesn''t pretend like him. In fact, he is a hypocritical man."


    Hearing that Miao Ying is speaking for Wei Ming at the moment, to tell the truth, Tang Qi feels very happy. Look between them, isn''t it absolutely impossible? It''s still possible.


    Wei Ming''s spring is coming, but we can''t let him suffer any more. A little sign is enough. Let Miao Ying find him. I hope there can be a spark between them.


    Tang Qi thought and climbed up the cliff directly with Miao Ying on his back. Wei Ming saw the two of them at this time, but Li Hanguang turned his back to them and didn''t see Tang Qi pricking his eyes at Wei Ming. Wei Ming reacted instantly.


    "So what you said just now is true. You didn''t like elder martial sister. You just used it to annoy me, didn''t you?"


    Seeing that it''s now, what he thinks about is Miao Ying. It really makes Li Hanguang feel ridiculous. It''s just a woman. Is it necessary to be so worried?


    "Like? Are you kidding? If he wasn''t better qualified, he could publicize my reputation among internal learners and make me stand out among external learners. Who should deal with such a stupid woman? He''s too sticky to people. Do you think I''d like such a woman? It''s ridiculous."


    Li Hanguang said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but Wei Ming breathed a sigh of relief and finally let Li Hanguang speak all her sincerity. I hope Miao Ying will put down this disgusting guy and start her life again after hearing it.

 Chapter 1899

    At the moment, Miao Ying behind Li Hanguang can''t stand it anymore. The cold on her body is released and her hands are tightly held together. He has studied internally for so long, and Li Hanguang is not his opponent.


    Li Hanguang instantly felt the danger. Looking back, he saw Miao Ying and Tang Qi standing on the cliff wall. It turned out that all these were Wei Ming''s bitter meat tricks. Li Hanguang clenched his fist and was very angry. He stepped on it and was going to finish Wei Ming,.


    Tang Qi and Miao Ying were both here. How could he succeed? So Tang Qi rushed over directly. Before Miao Ying reacted, Tang Qidu punched Li Hanguang out.


    Then he held Wei Ming''s hand. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt Wei Ming''s limbs, but some damage to his internal power value. He still had a way, so he said to Wei Ming:


    "It''s stupid. When you meet such a person in the future, you''d better use your brain to solve it. In this way, you specify to suffer losses. I believe you have suffered many losses in his hands when you were a child."


    Wei Ming nodded helplessly, and he could feel a warm air flow pouring into his body. I looked at Tang Qi strangely. Tang Qi could even treat internal power. You know, this internal power is very weak. No one has repaired it for a long time.


    "Thank you very much, but it really doesn''t matter that you were hurt so badly by the elder and ran up to save me now. Does it have any impact on your body? Your time will be very tight, because it''s said that special studies are actually time limited."


    Looking at such a silly Wei Ming makes Tang Qi feel warm. It is because of his stupidity that he is called a fool with stupid blessings. I hope Miao Ying can cherish Wei Ming.


    Li Hanguang fell to the ground and looked at Wei Ming. Wei Ming looked at Miao Ying. Miao Ying also looked at Tang Qi''s back. Her heart was still pounding. Miao Ying didn''t expect that Tang Qi still had internal power value for cultivation and treatment. This internal power value and its chicken ribs would be useful only when the group took action. Really, no one has to repair this item.


    I don''t know why, he would have seen Tang Qi unhappy before, but now no matter how he looked, he felt that Tang Qi was not like what Li Hanguang said, and it was also very pleasing to the eye.


    I can''t help feeling very sorry for my previous misunderstanding of Tang Qi. When I looked at Li Hanguang, I felt very disgusted. I don''t know how I fell in love with Li Hanguang before.


    Tang Qi helped Wei Ming up. Wei Ming coughed twice. It seems that his mind has recovered calm. Moreover, with Tang Qi''s treatment, his whole spirit has improved a lot. When he looks at Tang Qi, he worships him even more.


    "I didn''t expect you to learn so pure even such chicken ribs'' internal power. You can completely recover my internal injury in such a fast time. I really admire you."


    Tang Qixiao looked at the silly Wei Ming. He was afraid that his opportunity would come. He didn''t know it yet. However, good things take more time. It would be better to have more stories between them.


    Just when Miao Ying wanted to fight back against Li Hanguang. Tang Qi saw a group of people rushing over.


    There are several familiar faces. The most familiar ones are Zhou Tong, Tian Shu, fat man and Da Zang.


    How did some of them show up here? This is clearly a place for learning within the organization. It''s not that anyone can come in and find here casually. Based on this, Tang Qidu raised his eyebrows. It seems that something difficult has come.


    Li Hanguang looked at Zhou Tong at this time. To tell the truth, these girls in the mountain were dressed in the same way, wearing very simple clothes and no bright colors.


    But Zhou Tong is different. He is wearing pink down jacket, tight pants and riding boots. It''s a very common dress outside, but in this deep mountain, especially when all colors are simple, he looks good in his pink down jacket.


    Tang Qi''s first impression was: "how can these people haunt and come here from Jingteng? There is a kind of fate called evil fate. Maybe it''s this kind?"


    At this time, Tian Shu looked at Tang Qi and looked like a smile. Tang Qi hated cold and suddenly felt that it was too easy to let him go last time.


    At this time, Yuanhong ran over and didn''t know what Yuanhong was doing. However, if Yuanhong was there, Wei Ming and Li Hanguang couldn''t fight, and he wouldn''t find the situation above. It seems that we should ask Yuanhong about this matter.


    As soon as Yuan Hong came, he saw these strangers and suddenly thought of negotiating and competing with the mysterious organization.


    So these people should be the representatives sent by the mysterious organization. Yuanhong asked, "are you sent by the mysterious organization to talk about the competition with us?"


    Tian Shu nodded, "yes, but we heard that it seems that our old acquaintances also came here and have a great reputation. When they came here, they were filled with his name. As a result, they were very curious about him. After asking, they knew he was here and called."


    Tang Qi thought of the competition between him and the elder. It must have been heard among all the disciples, so they came here and didn''t have to ask. They could hear his name. These people just had a festival with him. How can they not join in the fun and come and kill him?


    Tang Qi thought of this, but smiled. At this time, Wei Ming, who had felt that his internal power value had recovered almost, suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Unable to resist the pain, Tang Qi bent down. Tang Qi was closest to him. He reacted, helped Wei Ming and asked with concern. "What''s the matter? Isn''t internal power cured for you?"


    Wei Ming didn''t know what was going on. He just suddenly felt the position of his heart and the pain in his heart. He didn''t dare to breathe. He couldn''t stand the pain between breathing and breathing.


    His face was white, and he was sweating hard on his forehead. He didn''t dare to press his chest with his hand. Gasping, he said, "it''s so painful. I can''t even breathe. I don''t know what happened?"


    Miao Ying is also very worried at this time. After all, in his extraordinary period, only Wei Ming is willing to stand behind him and support all his decisions. If he doesn''t care about Wei Ming at the moment, is it too chilling.


    He stopped talking to Li Hanguang and hurried over to hold Wei Ming. Seeing this, Yuan Hong hurried over. He put his hand on Wei Ming''s wrist, wiped his pulse, and then said to Tang Qi.


    "It may be an internal problem. I watched his chest ache like this. It should not be a heart problem. Although his pulse is very weak, it is not morbid, so his ribs should be broken."


    Wei Ming''s ribs were broken. Tang Qi remembered the feet that Li Hanguang had stepped on him and exhausted all his strength, so he stepped on Wei Ming''s ribs directly. Tang Qi was angry.


    He handed Wei Ming to Yuanhong and said to Yuanhong, "help protect him. I have to calculate this account well. If I only hurt his internal power, I can help him, but I even hurt his bones."


    For Tang Qi, it is not difficult to treat the internal force value, but it is Tang Qi''s heart disease to hurt the bone. Because of his internal force value, there is no way to take the broken bone.


    Especially when he thought of Bai Liang and them, Bai Liang''s knee bones were deformed, which made him lose confidence for a time and almost gave up his life.


    Take this matter for example. Tang Qi will never forgive hurting his friends and breaking bones.


    Li Hanguang looked at Tang Qi''s face, which changed a little. He trembled a little. Compared with Tang Qi, it was a world away.


    However, thinking that Tang Qigang had only been badly hurt in the hands of the elder, seeing his majestic appearance at the moment, which was just pretended, he showed a confident smile and looked directly at Tang Qi.


    "Why? It seems that you still want to hit me. It depends on whether you can beat me. If you are in good health, I must have no way to take you. But now you are so badly injured, do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Li Hanguang''s words fell in Tian Shu''s ears. Tian Shu was very excited after listening to them. He went directly to Li Hanguang and asked.


    "What did you say just now? If I heard you correctly, you said he was badly hurt."


    Tian Shu was very excited and thought, "is this a chance given to me by God? The mysterious organization specially sent me to stop him from special training. I didn''t expect that he was badly hurt."


    Tang Qi had seen stupid people, but he had never seen such a stupid one. He didn''t expect Tian Shu to be like this. He had already said his purpose before waiting for his routine. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Yuanhong.


    When they came, Yuanhong had thought of the mysterious organization and suddenly sent someone to talk about competition and cooperation. They want to explore the truth and falsehood, because they know that the dark horse killed by the peace organization this year should be Tang Qi.


    In this regard, it also makes them feel dangerous, so they will send some people who are not in the class to discuss this matter. At the moment, Tian Shu has said his eyes, that is Tang Qi.


    At this moment, Zhou Tong, standing behind Tian Shu, frowned. Unexpectedly, these despicable people wanted to kill Tang Qi while Tang Qi was weakest.


    Suddenly he was surprised by his idea. Isn''t it good for Tang Qi to die? The grudges between Tang Qi and him have already died, but why don''t you want to think like this at the moment?


    The reason why Zhou Tong was with Tian Shu is entirely because after Jingteng and Tang Qi saved him in the mountain last time, he directly returned to the capital, but Tian Shu and others were also released by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1900

    When he arrived in the capital, Tian Shu, who had no enough power, relied on Zhou Tong. So this time, Tian Shu said he was going to find Tang Qi, and Zhou Tong followed him.


    I wanted to make Tang Qi look good, but I saw that they were ready to finish Tang Qi. I was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that his purpose was not to kill Tang Qi.


    But who cares what he thinks now? Tian Shu and Li Hanguang were only eager to try, and at this time


    Yuan Hong said coldly. "Hey, hey... Do you really think I''m a dead man? Dare to say so much here. Let me see who dares to touch my finger and tell you that even my hair is important, not to mention my finger."


    As soon as Yuanhong opened his mouth, he really made Li Han tremble naked. He knew that although Yuanhong''s ability was not as good as the elder, he wanted to defeat them, just like playing games.


    Although they can''t beat Yuanhong, Tian Shu still has confidence. After all, even if they hurt Tang Qi, so what? He was sent by the secret organization. If you don''t want to cause a war now, you''d better be polite to him.


    "It seems that Tang Qi''s popularity is good. People are willing to support him everywhere. But unfortunately, I love red eye disease. The more protected I am, the more I like to tease. How about? Should we simulate it in advance and the form of our competition?"


    In fact, Yuanhong was surprised. After all, when Tang Qi put down the cave, he couldn''t use any internal power. His feet were weak, tired and weak, and he couldn''t use any strength.


    But now, looking at Tang Qi, he can''t help standing there alone, and can feel that he is full of confidence. Apart from his pale face, how can you see that he is a person who has been badly hurt.


    Yuanhong could only describe Tang Qi''s recovery speed as a miracle, but they didn''t notice the existence of Tang Qi''s physical recovery ability and teased Tang Qi again and again. Yuanhong couldn''t help laughing.


    He said to Tang Qi helplessly. "What should I do? I tried my best to protect you, but I can''t do anything now. After all, he was sent by the mysterious organization. If we fight with the mysterious organization now, it won''t be good for anyone."


    When Tang Qi heard Yuan Hong''s words, it was like a joke. He knew that Yuan Hong also saw that his body was not as bad as expected, so now he just wanted to tell him how to treat Tian Shu at will?


    "So, if Tian Shu takes the initiative to compete with me, even if he kills me, the peace organization won''t do anything, so similarly, even if I kill Tian Shu, the mysterious organization won''t do anything to us, right?"


    Yuan Hong nodded, as if unsure. His eyes were full of a playful smile and said to Tang Qi. "It should be so. I think so. After all, Tian Shu said so himself. At that time, he could not cheat in the face of so many people."


    After Yuanhong said these words, Tang Qi knew that Yuanhong was sending him a message, which represented the field and tree, and he could deal with it at will.


    Tang Qi thought that those who can be sent to the peace organization are members whose lives are not very important to the mysterious organization. At least, they are full of danger here. No one knows what variables the peace organization will have. If very powerful people are sent, their strength will be exposed, and they may be detained by the peace organization.


    On the contrary, it is the best choice for people who have no effect. With this in mind, Tang Qi thought that even if Tian Shu was killed, even if the mysterious organization would not feel the meat pain, he walked forward step by step and looked extremely confident.


    Tian Shu didn''t expect that Tang Qi could still be so confident. He had heard that Tang Qi was forced to accept the palm of the elder. After this palm, he couldn''t think of any complete internal power to deal with him.


    But there was still some fear in his heart. He looked at Li Hanguang around him and asked Li Hanguang. "Are you sure the elder''s palm hurt him? It seems that he is recovering well at the moment. How long has he been hurt? Why does he look healthy?"


    Li Hanguang almost blurted out. "Of course I''m sure that he was hurt by the elder. Otherwise, what am I doing here? Do you think I like to abuse? Do you think there is no number in my heart for the gap between me and him?"


    As soon as Li Hanguang finished speaking, he subconsciously knew what mistakes he had made and quickly looked at Yuanhong. At the moment, Yuanhong turned his eyes and ignored him, which made Li Hanguang feel uneasy. Did Yuanhong hear his words or not?


    He is different from Tian Shu. Tian Shu is a member of the mysterious organization anyway, but he is an internal learner of the peace organization. If he is involved in the mysterious organization, he will be expelled from the peace organization. In that case, he must have nothing to get.


    Coupled with his qualifications, even if he went to the mysterious organization, he would certainly not be able to seek any good positions. Thinking so, Li Hanguang couldn''t help being a little discouraged, but he immediately made clear his position and said to Tian Shu angrily.


    "Why do you ask me? I don''t know you, and it has nothing to do with you?"


    With that, Li Hanguang hurried away from Tian Shu and ignored him. Tang Qi looked at Tian Shu. Tian Shu directly turned back and looked at his men. He thought he brought Zhou Tong this time for something, not just to threaten Tang Qi.


    Even if Zhou Tong said Tang Qi was a scum. But anyway, Zhou Tong is Tang Qi''s woman. Tang Qi should not be indifferent to the women they bully him.


    "Don''t forget that your woman is in my hands now. If you dare to act rashly, I will kill him and do what I say."


    When Tian Shu said, his two men had controlled Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong was going to curse his mother in his heart. When he was in the capital, he took care of their food, drink and live. As a result, he even threatened Tang Qi with him here. Didn''t he find abuse himself?


    Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong playfully. "I thought at least you could reach a consensus or play some new tricks. I didn''t expect that they didn''t have a long memory. Was it fun last time and this time? I want to see what they want to do with you?"


    Zhou Tong is very angry. As a Chinese, shouldn''t he show a little compassion when watching the Japanese bully the Chinese? I''m still here to watch the excitement and say such sarcastic words.


    "Tang Qi, you are a son of a bitch. You have so many women and don''t pay attention to women at all. You don''t deserve to be Chinese. You are a complete asshole."


    Zhou Tong seems to scold vigorously. Li Hanguang''s eyes can''t help getting hot. Women like Zhou Tong are flesh and blood women. Unlike Miao Ying, they always pretend to be weak and hypocritical. Fierce women like Zhou Tong are more in line with his eyes.


    Li Hanguang''s eyes didn''t blink. Even at this moment, Zhou Tong''s face is ferocious because of his anger, but Li Hanguang still thinks he is very beautiful.


    Although Miao Ying has put down Li Hanguang, she still unconsciously looks at Li Hanguang. When she sees Li Hanguang looking at Zhou Tong, her eyes are hot. She can''t help clenching her fist and wants to slap Li Hanguang in the past.


    Tang Qi just smiled, but it made people feel unfathomable. To tell the truth, Zhou Tong will not take these words to heart in order to stimulate him. There is no need to stimulate him, because whether he is Chinese or not, he will naturally prove it with his own actions instead of listening to a woman''s nonsense here.


    Tian Shu also realized that it was a wrong choice to threaten Tang Qigen with Zhou Tong, but he still winked at his men.


    "Don''t go any further, or don''t blame us for being impolite. Our most powerful moves are always on this woman. I don''t believe it. Tang Qi will be indifferent."


    Will Tang Qi be indifferent. It depends on what he does, so Tang Qi takes two steps forward and continues to get close to Tian Shu. It can be seen that Tian Shu has been shaking with fear.


    Tian Shu still remembers the scene that Tang Qi hung him upside down on the trap that day. At that time, he was almost scared to death.


    So when he looked at Tang Qi, it was like seeing the devil. Zhou Tong also looked at Tang Qi at this time and thought that he was still close to Tian Shu. He knew what kind of person Tian Shu was. He would do anything to achieve his goal, so he wouldn''t be soft hearted if he hurt him.


    He angrily scolded Tang Qi and said, "bastard, Tang Qi, stop for me, asshole, stop for me! If you dare to take another step forward, he will really kill me."


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand why Zhou Tong would come to him for help at this time. It''s not an ordinary time. He feels that he can still deal with him. In particular, the traps set for Yang Yiyi almost made Yang Yiyi offend others. If Mickey hadn''t arranged there, I''m afraid Yang Yiyi would have no place in the police station now.


    "It seems that you want me to save you now, but think about how you treated Yang Yiyi. Do you think I will save you? If you think I will, shout loudly. Anyway, your life is worthless to me."


    "Besides, you can''t represent the whole China alone. How do you know that I''m like this in everyone''s impression? For me, as long as you can get the recognition of the people around you, you don''t deserve this qualification."


    When Tang Qi said these words, his eyes were very sharp and made Tian Shu''s body tremble again. He could feel Tang Qi''s strong internal power, so he was hurt by the elder. In fact, they meant to deceive him deliberately?

 Chapter 1901

    Otherwise, how could Tang Qi reply so quickly.


    As Tang Qi gets closer and closer to Tian Shu, Tian Shu becomes more and more discouraged.


    Miao Ying almost admires Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he began to feel that Tang Qi didn''t like his eyes. At the moment, he felt that he was really handsome.


    At this time, Wei Ming coughed again, looking very painful. In the very cold weather, the sweat rolled down on his forehead, and his expression was very painful.


    Miao Ying quickly grasped Wei Ming''s hand and hoped that Wei Ming could stick to it again, because he knew that Wei Ming was an important person for him at least now.


    Because when almost all people want to give up him, only Wei Ming is willing to stay with him. From this point, it was enough to move her. "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Wei Ming is surprised to death. Miao Ying''s concern at the moment is very gentle.


    He knows that Miao Ying has always turned a blind eye to him, let alone hurt him. Even if he dies, Miao Ying will not show any concern.


    However, at the moment, Miao Ying''s eager and caring eyes and gentle words made Wei Ming feel a lot less pain, so she turned sideways and said to Miao Ying.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t die yet. I feel good. I''d better see how Tang Qi will solve these bastards."


    Miao Ying used another strength in her hand. He knew that Wei Ming''s strength was getting weaker and weaker. He had to hold Wei Ming twice so that he wouldn''t fall down. Of course, this is also like Yuanhong''s strength. At first, there was an absolute relationship between not helping Wei Ming with all his strength.


    As for the purpose, it''s natural to want Wei Ming to strike while the iron is hot. It''s not easy for Miao Ying to care about him, so Wei Ming depends more on Miao Ying and let Miao Ying know that Wei Ming is also very weak. He will also be injured and need his care. He always thinks Wei Ming is an iron man. No, never hurt.


    At the moment, Li Hanguang, needless to say, has been isolated by all people. At this time, the evil looked at Wei Ming. He didn''t expect that Wei Ming could still live. He was too kind.


    However, what made him more angry was that Tang Qi didn''t care about Zhou Tong''s life and death. Zhou Tong was also one of Tang Qi''s women. This sentence really made him feel a little hurt. I don''t know what good Tang Qi has.


    At this time, when everyone focused more on Wei Ming, even if it was only 0.01 second. Tang Qidu seized the time and took an arrow forward. Before Tian Shu reacted, he stuck Tian Shu''s neck and just pinched it gently.


    There came Tian Shu''s pig like howl. Tang Qi said to Tian Shu lightly. "It doesn''t seem that your men are quite powerful. How about letting them torture me next week."


    Tian Shu was scared to death. If Tang Qi started harder, he would be dead, because when he got up, he covered his neck and his fingers pressed his animation. At that moment, she felt that she had gone to hell.


    It was exactly the same as the feeling of being in the trap that time, as if it had come to hell.


    Even though the frightened faces were twisted together and his face was pale, he deliberately pulled out a pile of smiles and piled them on his face. He said to Tang Qi with a smiling face. "Of course, adults don''t remember villains. I''m too mean and shameless. I shouldn''t threaten your woman. Catch Zhou Tong to threaten you. I''ll let people go now."


    Tang Qi looked at Tian Shu and didn''t want to open the brush with Zhou Tong. He couldn''t help but tut his mouth in disappointment. He didn''t say anything ironic at all. He said it was true. Maybe he should teach Zhou Tong a lesson to see if he dared to cooperate with these people and even ran here to chase him. What do you want to do?


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand what I mean. I didn''t say anything against you at all. Why do you want to please me like this? Don''t you think you''re very good?"


    When Tian Shu was flattering Tang Qi with a smile, he gave Li Hanguang a hard look. Didn''t he say that Tang Qi was hurt by the elder? Look at Tang Qi''s speed at the moment and the internal power he lost. Where is it like being injured?


    Wei Ming began to cough weakly again. Tang Qi knew that he had to solve these people as soon as possible and send Wei Ming to find a serious doctor. Otherwise, I don''t know if Wei Ming can stick to it and take off the danger of more than one minute. He said to Tian Shu.


    "I don''t have time to play here with you. My friend is injured. Let your men squat down with their heads."


    Tian Shu quickly said to his men at this time. "Listen, listen... Tang Qi, hold your head and squat down. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good."


    His men quickly squatted down with their heads in their arms. Tian Shu said to Tang Qi with a flattering face. "Squat down, can you let go of your hand first, because if you work harder, you''re really going to die. I think the peace organization doesn''t want to get too stiff with the mysterious organization now."


    Tang Qi directly let go of his hand. Even if he measured it, he dared not resist in front of him. At least, his move was to give Tian Shu a lower hand. If Tian Shu wanted to resist, he had to weigh it. His skills were not as good as others.


    Zhou Tong, who lost his shackles, ran over and hid directly behind Miao Ying. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to rely on these men to protect him at the moment. Only women would forgive women.


    Ran behind Miao Ying and asked her in a low voice. "Are you the new woman Tang Qi met here?"


    Miao Ying didn''t quite understand what Zhou Tong meant, but he was really a woman Tang Qicai knew, so she nodded to Du Zhou Tian. "Our confirmation time is not long."


    It''s only been a few days. Unexpectedly, this poor little girl actually entered Tang Qi''s pit, because Zhou Tong always fooled around outside and was naturally a little sophisticated. Miao Ying was different. She always stayed in the mountain, so she looked very simple and looked very small.


    Zhou Tong''s hands were tightly held together. Unexpectedly, he had a new love as soon as he left the capital. It''s just a fancy radish.


    He said angrily to Miao Ying, "don''t be deceived by his appearance. He can spend his time. There are seven or eight wives in the capital. You don''t know his family. It''s really not enough to describe him. If you haven''t been with him, stay away from him. This is your advice."


    Miao Ying blushed. He didn''t know. He thought Zhou Tong had read his mind, so she felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t seem to feel that way about Tang Qi. "You may have some misunderstanding about Tang Qi. Just like me, I misunderstood him at the beginning. After understanding him, I think he is actually a very good person."


    When Zhou Tong heard the praise, he knew that Miao Ying had gone into the pit where she lay up and there was no cure. He wanted to save Miao Ying. He didn''t know what to say, so he said it to Miao Ying.


    "In a word, you''re right to believe me. He really has seven or eight wives. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the capital to inquire about his flowers. Everyone makes peace."


    Miao Ying smiled with relief at the moment. "Then he''s quite powerful. He can make so many women fall for it. Do you live in his home? Aren''t you afraid of them fighting? They still get along like family, or... I think it''s unlikely. Gossip must be too exaggerated."


    Miao Ying doesn''t know what Zhou Tong is, but he can feel it. It''s not like Tian Shu said that Zhou Tong is Tang Qi''s woman. It seems that he hates Tang Qi very much, and Tang Qi avoids him.


    It also made her feel that this woman was a little unkind. Tang Qi did this just now to save him, and even if he didn''t appreciate it, he still said bad things behind his back.


    I thought Zhou Tong had something to do with Tang Qizhen.


    He quickly took back his mind. Fortunately, he just had a palpitation about Tang Qi and didn''t want to develop further. Moreover, he also knew that Tang Qi was not suitable for him.


    Zhou Tong heard Miao Ying say such silly words. He shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s charm was so great that he really subdued the little girl''s heart.


    While the two of them were talking, Tang Qi had tied Tian Shu with a rope to let people down the cliff, and was ready to put them down the cliff. Yuanhong said quickly, "Hey, boy, are you serious? What if they steal all my wine after they go down?"


    Tang Qi smiled. Naturally, he also took this into account, so he wouldn''t put them down directly. It''s a pity to have so many good wines.


    He knocked them out and connected them with Xiangzi like a grasshopper. When he came up, he remembered that there was a prominent rock on the cliff wall, which was very strong. Just hang them there.


    At least they can''t come up until tomorrow, so that everyone can be quiet for a period of time. Tang Qi thought so and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    Of course, I dare not really do anything to them. After all, they were sent by the mysterious organization. The big deal is to let them drink the cold wind all night tonight and save them tomorrow morning. In addition to punishing them like this, they can''t go any further.


    At the moment, Tang Qi went directly to Wei Ming, squatted down and said to Wei Ming. "Didn''t you say that your father knew an old traditional Chinese medicine? I''ll send you there now. Master Yuanhong said that your ribs may have broken marks. You''d better let him check your body for you. It''s impossible to carry it."


    Look here, except Tang Qi, there is really no suitable person to recite Wei Ming. After all, Yuanhong is a master. He''s talking about his old age. It''s good to take care of yourself. I''m going to recite Wei Ming.

 Chapter 1902

    Zhou Tong, let alone Miao Ying, is a woman. Tang Qi really regrets it. I really shouldn''t have knocked Li Hanguang out and hung him on the cliff just now. Let Li Hanguang be by Wei Ming, and he can be more comfortable.


    And he just thought about something like Li Hanguang. It''s better to hold them together, let the cold wind blow all night and reflect on it.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much and was directly attacked by Wei Ming. "Now is not a time for hypocrisy. If I walk too fast, you are too bumpy and your chest hurts too much, you have to tell me, okay?"


    Let Wei Ming very moved. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi not only restored his internal power, but also ran on his back. It was very tired, but Tang Qi didn''t complain at all.


    According to Wei Miao''s guidance, they soon arrived at the old traditional Chinese medicine? Tang Qi put down Wei Ming. The old Chinese medicine gave Wei Miao a general examination. What they said more, the old Chinese medicine checked very carefully.


    Wei Ming looked at Miao Ying and said to her. "I have something else to do. I have to take part in the special training assessment. Look, the mysterious organization has sent them to stop me. I don''t need to say more. You naturally know. If you don''t go today, it may be too late."


    "I''ll ask you to take care of Wei Ming here. Anyway, let him go back after he is healthy. Otherwise, I''m really worried. I''ll really ask you this time. He has protected you so many times. This time it''s for you."


    Looking at the sincere Tang Qi, Wei Ming nodded. He knew that this time Wei Ming was injured entirely because of him. Therefore, in any case, even if Tang Qi didn''t ask him, he would take care of Wei Ming until he recovered.


    "He is my younger martial brother. I will take care of him naturally without you asking me. This is understandable, so please believe me once. I really want to help him."


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t manage Zhou Tong. He followed Yuan Hong to straighten it out. Yuan Hong also knew that these people came to stop him, so he wanted to take Tang Qi to the special training study and assessment as soon as possible. It has been too long to delay any longer.


    At this time, Zhou Tong was behind Tang Qi. "What are you going to do with me?"


    Tang Qi thought it funny that he didn''t hang him with Tian Shu on the edge of the cliff. He saw that she was a woman and gave him face. Even want him to arrange his daily life, how is it possible? When he came into the mountain, was it when the eldest lady came?


    He said to Zhou Tong, "Tian Shu is hanging on the edge of the cliff. I don''t mind if you hang them on the edge of the cliff like them, or blow the cold wind like them, so that your head can be clearer."


    Tang Qi hurriedly opened with Yuan Hong, left Zhou Tong one or two and stood there in fear.


    Zhou Tong really doesn''t know what he should do at the moment. After all, he is not familiar with his life here, and Tian Shu is hung on the edge of the cliff by Tang Qi. He really has a feeling that he should not be every day and the earth is not working.


    On Tang Qi''s side, Yuan Hong wanted to ask Tang Qi how he recovered, but he still let Tang Qi keep a sense of mystery. He didn''t ask, because he knew that everyone had his own secrets. If Tang Qi was willing to say it, he would naturally tell him.


    Tang Qigen didn''t know that Yuan Hong was very curious about him, because it was a matter of course for him. As long as the soul tripod was repaired, his body would not have any problems.


    After the two returned to the interior, Yuan Hong said to Tang Qi. "It''s too late today because there are many things to be arranged. I can take part in the assessment. I''ll take you early tomorrow morning and have a good rest tonight."


    Tang Qi nodded and thanked Yuan Hong again. Then he returned to the lounge arranged for him. Tang Qi should cheer up and have a good rest tonight.


    Thinking about it, he entered the state of meditation and chatted with the soul tripod. In the past, he would go to the perception of the outside world, so he never dared to take risks and enter the state of meditation in a crowded or unsafe environment.


    But now, he knows that even if he entered the state of meditation, he can hear the voice of the outside world. Especially when Miao Ying fell off the cliff during the cave treatment today, he can hear it and react at the first time.


    This means that although the elder''s palm hurt his body and consumed all his internal power, he made great progress. At least he can communicate with the soul tripod, which represents his strength and improves another point. For him, it is to make rational use of the power of the soul tripod.


    In this way, he is no longer afraid of external attacks, so he directly enters the state of meditation.


    In the mountains, the night wind roared, especially on the edge of the cliff. The sobbing wind seemed to devour the whole world.


    Tian Shu, who was hung on the edge of the cliff, woke up leisurely. At the moment, he saw the dark night, especially the moment he opened his eyes. It was empty and black. He was blown by the mountain for a while. Then he remembered that he was hung on the cliff wall by Tang Qi.


    Although it was dark and I couldn''t see anything, thinking that he was hung on the cliff, I was scared into a cold sweat. There was no one around him, and I didn''t know that the others had been saved? He''s still the only one hanging here.


    Just when Tian Shu was afraid, he was pulled up directly. When Tian Shu knew someone was pulling him, he shouted. "Try harder, try harder. It''s really terrible!"


    This is, Takezo Okamoto pulled him up and looked at Tian Shu with disdain. "I don''t know how the master taught you such useless things and was hung on the edge of the cliff. Didn''t you tell me you would succeed? This is your success?"


    Speaking of this, Tian Shu was really gnashing his teeth. Obviously, Li Hanguang had told him that Tang Qi was seriously injured and could not recover in such a short time, but when Tang Qi played against him, he didn''t look injured. Obviously, he was very healthy.


    "We were cheated and cheated by others, so we fell into Tang Qi''s trap and were hung here. In addition, the woman was obviously wrong with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t admit that it was his woman. There seemed to be a real feud between the two. Therefore, I think it was the error of the previous information that led to such a failure."


    Okamoto Musashi looks at Tian Shu who has failed for so many reasons. He gave a cold hum and said to Tian Shu. "You don''t have to tell me these reasons. After returning to the organization, you will naturally have the opportunity to explain. There is also the best time tonight, because Tang Qi will have special training tomorrow. At that time, we will not be his opponents, so tonight is our last chance."


    Hearing that the evening was their last chance, Tian Shu was very happy. It was the greatest comfort for him to finish Tang Qi. After all, he was not rectified by Tang Qi once or twice.


    When Tang Qi entered meditation, he suddenly felt a strong pressure? Even if he was in the room, he could feel slowly approaching him.


    "I don''t know. It''s already this time. Who will come to me! Moreover, such a great pressure is released from such a long distance. He must want to warn me that he''s coming. Otherwise, he can completely hide his existence with his strength."


    While Tang Qi was thinking, he withdrew from meditation and lay in bed tired. Just then, the sound of knocking at the door rang, and Tang Qi had no choice but to get up.


    "Who is the visitor? If I don''t know who it is, I can''t open the door rashly."


    Because Tang Qi can feel that the other party is much stronger than his own strength. If he doesn''t open the door now and will come in in the right direction, he will come in easily.


    However, the other party knocked on the door again. He said to Tang Qi, "I''m the center of Okamoto palace. Because someone is making trouble on your side, I specially came to check Xiang. I know they have plans tonight, so I deliberately came to remind you."


    It''s the name of the Japanese. When Tang Qi saw that he didn''t break in directly, he knew that he didn''t want to trouble himself. Otherwise, with his strength, he was afraid that these Taoist Gates could not stop him at all. Tang Qi opened the door directly.


    Tang Qi saw a man in a black Samurai uniform standing at the door. It seemed that he was not old enough to be a few years older than him. When he looked at Tang Qi, he was particularly surprised. Tang Qi couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "Have you seen me? Why do you look at me like this and seem to be familiar with me? It really makes me feel a little uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi is also honest, because being surrounded by his eyes really makes Tang Qi feel very uncomfortable. No one has ever looked at him like this.


    His eyes were very complex, as if there were a little difference, but there was an exploratory look in the difference. Tang Qi reminded him that he knew he was impolite and quickly took back his eyes.


    "I''m really sorry, because I heard from my disciples that your internal power can reach the level of atomization. I didn''t expect you to be so young. Even the genius here, including the elder, only reached this level in their thirties. It seems that there are a large number of talents!"


    I didn''t expect that this Japanese is quite familiar with the internal organization. Is it true that he is also a member of the peace organization?


    Tang Qi naturally knows that the peace organization has attracted capable people from all over the world, not what his own vision can think of.


    He still has a long way to go to grow up. Tang Qixin naturally understood this. After listening to Okamoto Miyagi, he nodded.


    "I see what you mean, but what''s the matter with you coming to me so late? I just heard that your disciples are going to treat me tonight. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1903

    Tang Qi naturally knows that the peace organization is really very loose in management, and does not care about individuals to strengthen their own strength. For example, Tang Qi has now become the Minister of China management of the peace organization.


    But often, they still have their own strength. They never have rules and will not restrict their actions. However, they submit to abide by their rules and complete the tasks they send.


    As for their own strength in the capital, they would not ask, so when the Japanese said so, Tang Qi thought of Tian Shu, but Tian Shu should be a disciple of Okamoto Zemu, right?


    "Do you mean that Tian Shu is not a disciple of Okamoto Zemu, but your disciple? But he keeps saying that his master is Okamoto Zemu?"


    Speaking of this matter, Okamoto Gongyang had to explain to Tang Qi, "originally they were really Okamoto Zemu''s men, but after Okamoto Zemu was punished by the peace organization, all his men were under my management, including Tian Shu."


    Tang Qi nodded, but it was incredible to hear that Tian Shu had gone to the mysterious organization. He didn''t expect to run to the mysterious organization while recognizing master Okamoto Gongyang, which made people feel very dramatic.


    Okamoto Miyagi also felt a little embarrassed and said to Tang Qi, "Tian Shu is really a little too stubborn, so I have given him up. Naturally, he wants to go to the car body and organize maoqiu Shangluo over there. Then I''ll let him go directly. But tonight, another person really made me very cold."


    There is another person? Tang Qi doesn''t know. It seems that Okamoto Miyagi has also begun to clean up his men. Since he already knows, why should he come to listen to him and persuade him? Wouldn''t it be OK to start his men directly?


    Tang Qi thought so, and Okamoto Miyagi said. "I''m really a little curious. Your men have nothing to do with me, don''t they? Why do you have to come to me?"


    Speaking of this matter, Okamoto Zemu couldn''t help but be a little embarrassed. He too started to put down a strand of hair in front of his forehead and said to Tang Qi. "Because I missed the competition between you and the elder, I was a little too curious about you. After I came back, everyone talked about you one after another. It happened that my two disciples were also awarded the peace organization because of you, so I was even more curious about you. As soon as I saw you today, it was like ordinary noise."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect such a person? But he could feel that Okamoto Miyagi was really powerful. Anyway, he wouldn''t want to beat him.


    Just as Tang Qi was talking to Gongyang Okamoto, the elder also came. Tang Qi was not a little scared. Although he knows that there is still a gap between him and the elder with his current strength, it doesn''t mean he will be afraid.


    The elder still looked serious and cold. He looked at the center of Okamoto palace and spoke coldly. "If you have time to chat here, you might as well manage your own people. Don''t run here and bite like a mad dog."


    Tang qimingxian could feel that in fact, Okamoto Miyagi, who was a little stronger than him, was like a shrinking turtle in front of the big elder. It seems that the big elder didn''t use his full strength when he played against him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stand here safely.


    Okamoto palace center was also sincere at this time. Looking at Tang Qi, he smiled apologetically and explained to the elder. "I''m here today to apologize to Tang Qi for my two disappointing disciples. Well, now I''ve made it clear and apologized. Then I''ll go first and talk slowly."


    Okamoto Miyagi said that and then left. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. He had something to talk to the elder. What might the elder think of him now? Why is he not pleasing to the eye. He thought he killed Gu Lifeng and wanted to avenge him. Now it''s easy for the elder to kill him.


    And elder seemed to have no malice towards him. Looking back, it''s just still cold. "Yuanhong said that from now on, if you want to enter the special training channel, then keep up with me."


    Before Tang Qi could figure it out, the elder had already gone ahead. You should know that the elder used internal power to speed, but it was faster than a sports car. It was better to jump than to run. It can be said that it is constantly shuttling and jumping in the mountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elder has integrated into the night. Tang Qi hurried to keep up, because he knew that if he didn''t speed up, the elder must have disappeared and he would lose it.


    However, even though Tang Qi had exhausted his strength, he still couldn''t catch up with the elder. "This is the gap. It seems that the gap between me and the elder is an insurmountable gap. Before, I was too confident. When I was in the capital, I thought my internal power value was the most powerful. Only in front of the really strong adults did I know how small I was."


    Tang Qi thought so. He couldn''t help but quicken his pace and follow the elder behind him. However, no matter how fast he accelerated, he and the elder still maintained the same long distance with him.


    It seems that this distance is the gap between him and the elder. No matter how hard he tries at the moment, he can''t even this distance.


    Because when he speeds up, the elder will also speed up. When he slows down, the elder will also slow down. This distance will never be caught up.


    Finally, almost four hours later, Tang Qidu felt a little exhausted, his internal power had been exhausted, and his limbs began to be weak.


    The elder didn''t want to stop at all. Tang Qi clenched his fist and told himself. "Maybe the premise of special assessment is to break through the limit. You can do it. You have to believe in yourself."


    With this saying, the power of the soul tripod is increased, because just entering the meditation, it seems that the internal power has reached the peak.


    At first, Da Da Chang thought that Tang Qi''s limit had been reached at the moment. Next, he should stop and start complaining, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to speed up again after changing his breath. It really surprised the elder.


    "No wonder Gu Liucheng insisted on recommending him for special training. It seems that she is really a little different from ordinary people. I''ll see how long she can persist."


    Because when the elder and Tang Qi fought, he had a general understanding of Tang Qi. Although his internal power value could reach the level of atomization, his physical strength, including his internal power value, was almost his limit to run at night for four hours.


    I didn''t expect that he dared to speed up after reaching the limit. The elder also accelerated at this time. "It''s true that he can''t use ordinary people''s physical standards to make him interesting. I want to have a good look."


    Tang Qizhen felt that he was exhausted because after using the power of the soul tripod. After climbing for more than four hours, he stopped.


    The elder looked back at him and said with some disapproval. "Can''t you stand up? Do you want to sit down and rest? Do you need to give up? If so, I''m quite disappointed with you."


    Tang Qi stood up, his whole leg trembling, but when he looked at the elder, his attitude was still tough. He knew that the elder was an assessment of him, but anyway, he couldn''t lift any physical strength and went to follow him.


    "Very tired, really tired. I never imagined that one day I could be so tired, but I can''t say I don''t have any strength."


    When Tang Qi adjusted his breathing, because he knew that if he ran again, he would certainly hurt his body. Although he liked to keep up with the elder and hoped to break through his limits again and again, he knew his physical condition best, but he would not delay like others and did not want to hurt his body, Because so many people still need to annoy him.


    "I thought Gu Liucheng would have any special ability if he called you to study. I didn''t expect it to be very ordinary! If I said you didn''t stand up and continue to run, I would give up my teaching to you. Would you continue to stand here and don''t move?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Even if he couldn''t learn anything here, he would never please anyone on the premise of hurting his body. This is her principle, that is, protect himself and don''t let anyone worry.


    "No matter what you say now, I will never run again, because I know that if I continue to run, it is not only the consumption of internal power, but also the great damage to my body. I don''t want to hurt my body for some reasons, such as making myself strong. I know that the world belongs to the strength of healthy people, maybe it is a kind of strength. But for example If you are not healthy, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be really strong. "


    Tang Qi said, and the elder''s eyes not only flashed. Because he knew that Tang Qi must have experienced a lot if he could burst out such a large amount of words.


    He could also see that although Tang Qi was a little overdrawn, his breathing became calm.


    He looked at Tang Qi with contempt and said. "It seems that you won''t try your best to fight for something worth doing. I thought that at least when you come here and encounter such a rare learning opportunity, you will at least let go to fight for it. After all, there are no opportunities to become strong like this, but you''d rather give up than work hard."


    Tang Qi knew that the elder said this just to stimulate him. However, people are doing it. Heaven is watching. He knows whether he has made efforts, but he won''t do it on the premise of hurting his body.

 Chapter 1904

    "There seems to be nothing wrong with that. To tell you the truth, if you ask others, will they be afraid of death? Others will certainly say they are not afraid. They may sacrifice their lives to achieve their own goals, but I won''t. I will save myself, because I know there are too many people who need me, especially the people around me, family and friends who worry about me The pressure on me makes me cherish my life and my body. "


    Tang Qi said that he was very sincere, because after a few breaths, he had calmed down his breathing. He didn''t gasp like a cow just now, but his sweat cooled down at the moment. He still felt a little cold when he was blown by the cold wind that was about to rise in the morning.


    In fact, the elder still appreciated Tang Qi, because Tang Qi was so excellent compared with ordinary people. He thought that Tang Qi was the limit in more than four hours and five hours. He didn''t expect that he insisted on four hours. I didn''t expect that I had calmed down my breathing in such a short time.


    You should know that Tang Qi was injured by him only yesterday. There is no doctor here to cure them, nor did you hear that Yuanhong did anything special for Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is still alive at the moment, which has surprised the elder.


    If Tang Qi is really a good seedling, even if he can''t pass the special examination and enter the special learning channel, he will certainly train him carefully.


    No result? Whether it works or not, he will try. Because China has no blood power, China needs too many good seedlings, and Tang Qi is rare. He looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m still very satisfied with you. You don''t have to explain so much to me. I can understand that generally successful people have their own principles to do things. They must have a purpose, and I can see that you have your own planning. I''m still very relieved about this."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to say so much to the eldest teacher. In the end, he didn''t have to explain much. The eldest elder understood it. He also thought about it. At such an old age, what things have not been experienced and what things can''t be seen through?


    Perhaps for those young people to say that they don''t have to cherish life and strive to succeed, they will be boiling with blood, but if they force the elder to say so, it will appear childish and ridiculous.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something. He snapped his fingers in front of the elder. Jia Lifeng stood next to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that what the elder wanted to see most was Jia Lifeng.


    Because on the stage, the elder did act a little tricky, so Tang Qi was a little angry with the elder. He didn''t let Jia Lifeng out, just to let the elder say a soft word to him.


    But now he thought how wrong he was. He was older than the elder. It''s impossible to talk soft to him, and the elder has a temper. After testing him for so long, you can see. The great elder is not the kind of villain he imagined, but a real living special transparent person.


    When the elder saw Jia Lifeng, his eyes were red. "Is it really him? It seems that my guess is right. You really got a lot from the witch family, and your body can be so soft. You should also know the Jingteng family. I''m really happy for you. After all, it''s not arbitrary among people. Anyone can have such an opportunity."


    But looking at Jia Lifeng standing there with a cold look on his face, he didn''t respond at all, and completely obeyed Tang Qi''s arrangement. Tang Qi asked him to stand in front of the elder, and he stood in front of him. Without the slightest sense of their own.


    Even so, the elder was very satisfied and raised his hand to touch Gu Lifeng''s face. At this time, Jia Lifeng was very sensitive. He took a step back and raised his hand, just like the elder rushed away.


    Because the elder cherished Gu Lifeng, he didn''t dodge. If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped him in time, I''m afraid. Jia Lifeng''s fist fell on the elder. His fist style was very overbearing. The elder couldn''t help nodding with admiration.


    "It seems that his strength is about the same size as you. The rumors are true. He can be as strong as you are, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, people at the elder''s age knew something, because no one could explain it to him. This time, he looked at the elder hopefully and asked.


    "Do you know what''s going on? In fact, this matter still bothers me. I want to know the truth of this matter. However, because Jingteng and Xuanji have experienced too many things, they don''t know what happened to their ancestors, and the witch family no longer exists. Few people can explain."


    The elder also raised his eyebrows and thought that their own offspring didn''t know what was going on? As an outsider, how could he know? He just lives longer and knows more.


    It''s said that Tao only knows when there are many things. For example, Tang Qi will know a lot of new secrets if he is his age. He reluctantly said to Tang Qi. "I can''t find the answer to the question you asked me. After all, I don''t have much relationship with the witch family. I have nothing to do with the Jingteng family. I just know. I also know that I am the descendant of the witch family. That''s all. There is their blood power in my blood power."


    Tang Qi nodded. In the whole of China, anyone with such a power has such blood power, but what''s the matter? It seems that even the elder who lives to this age can''t explain clearly. How can he know?


    I can''t help being a little disappointed, "maybe because the internal power value in today''s competition hurt me, it seems that Jia Lifeng has a little resistance to you. I''m really sorry, because this resistance is out of his instinct, and I can''t control it."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if Jia Lifeng''s instinct is appropriate? He can also really feel that the momentum of the elder is an absolute pressure on the soul tripod, and the soul tripod is also very exclusive to the elder, so


    Jia Lifeng rejected the elder at this time. Maybe it had something to do with the soul tripod. Tang Qi didn''t want to explain so much. He simply explained to the elder. The elder nodded and naturally understood in his heart.


    "I''m very satisfied to see him, and I know he''s not my grandson. My grandson will always exist in the bottom of my heart with the best attitude, and I''d better not show it to me in the future, so that I can at least think of his most beautiful appearance before."


    Tang Qi nodded and Gu Lifeng disappeared. The elder looked at Tang Qi and said something serious.


    "Look where this is?" at this time, the sky has turned white. Although the sun has not come out, the whole mountain has been awakened.


    There was already a faint light. In addition, they ran in the mountain all night. Their eyes had already adapted to such a dark night. Tang Qi raised his head and saw a very old gatehouse.


    On the two pillars of the gatehouse stood two creatures like lions, but Tang Qi knew it was not a lion? It should be Kirin.


    I didn''t expect that the buildings here are quite magnificent. At least these two large columns can be seen. They are carved manually. They are so thick that they can be held by three adults.


    But there was no house number or any sign here. Tang Qi shook his head and didn''t know where he was now. Only then did he know that the elder had a purpose to lead in the front one night.


    The elder went to Tang Qi''s side. Although he has been a lot more friendly, he still looked very serious and indifferent when Tang Qi came. Others will be frightened when they see him.


    "Only special learners can enter here. Don''t you always carry your letter of introduction? Go in immediately and go to the door. You can introduce your identity to them first."


    I didn''t expect the elder to bring him directly. He said that at this time, the channel for special learning. So, has he passed the examination? Tang Qi looks like a great elder.


    Although the elder didn''t hear Tang Qidi''s inquiry, he also knew Tang Qi''s curiosity and nodded directly. "Since you came to the interior, every move is actually a test for you. It doesn''t need any special test. There have been many such tests, and your value is enough to prove that it''s worth wasting our resources to cultivate a talent like you."


    Although the elder said it was very pertinent, Tang Qi felt uncomfortable when he heard that resources were wasted. It was their strong existence after assessment. How can this be used as a waste of resources?


    Even if he can''t carry out special learning, he knows. Where are you going now? He is also powerful in the capital. The elder will certainly not let him go.


    Of course, this is about his training. For Tang Qi, it is naturally what he wants to become stronger and stronger under the condition of ensuring himself.


    After crossing the gate building with the elder, Tang Qi saw two people. Tang Qi felt very magical. It''s an ordinary mountain path from the outside. I saw two people after I came in. I didn''t see anything just outside.


    "Did they hide behind the pillar? It really feels amazing! When they step on this road, they step into another world. This gate is like the key to another space."

 Chapter 1905

    Looking at Tang Qi''s novel face, the elder didn''t despise it, but was a little relieved. After all, not everyone can be so relaxed after entering this gate. It seems that those who don''t know are fearless. It''s really not too much to describe Tang Qi.


    It seems that after the elder saw Tang Qi, he had not seen Tang Qi nervous. Even when he asked Tang Qi to compete with him, Tang Qi only looked cautious and cautious. He was absolutely not nervous enough to even breathe.


    So he still thinks Tang Qi is very strange. Confident people can often reach the realm that others can''t reach, and Tang Qi is such a kind of people. It''s really rare to be confident and not arrogant.


    "Don''t ask the same question. You should know that after you embark on this road, your life will change dramatically. Every question is a waste of your time."


    There are only choices here. Not so many people will answer your questions. Everything is up to you. As his guide this time, the elder warned Tang Qi at the beginning.


    Tang Qi nodded cautiously. This was from him. The letter of introduction written by Gu Liucheng. Handed it to the man guarding the door.


    After receiving the letter, the man looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of surprised light. Tang Qiye was not tall and powerful, and he was still Chinese. He could become a special learner, which had not happened for many years.


    The elder saw the surprise in the man''s eyes and despised him a little. After all, Tang Qi seemed to have entered another world, and he didn''t show it. He was so obvious that he could imagine that people with improper expression management were still in a bad heat. No wonder he had to stay at the door.


    Of course, the elder was even more angry that he looked down on Chinese people. Considering that China has become more and more decadent in recent years, he really felt a little weak compared with other people.


    Of course, he is also very angry and anxious in his heart. After all, he is responsible for this piece. There is no black horse to kill. He is the most anxious. Therefore, he also cherishes Tang Qi.


    The elder walked forward, and Tang Qi followed him closely. After they crossed the winding path, their line of sight widened a lot, as if they had entered a grand canyon. Although it is very deep, it is very flat and open.


    At this time, the Elder spoke to the air. "Open the door, I''m coming.".


    Tang Qi looked around. It seemed that there was no one around except a wall in front of them. The elder said such a sentence inexplicably, which really made Tang Qi feel very strange. However, at this time, there was a door in front of the elder.


    It turns out that the place they want to go is in this cave. It is said to be a cave. In fact, it is very textured. Tang Qi didn''t know how to describe what he saw at the moment. He could know that they were walking down. There were many steps, and the steps could be seen to be very exquisite.


    It''s not a step built casually with ordinary stones, but a step dug out with carved lines. Although Tang Qi doesn''t have much time to ask or study the steps, he knows that this is definitely not what he sees.


    Two people came to the belly of the mountain, needless to say, their sight was very open. At this time, when entering the cave, a guard at the cave saw the elder, saluted respectfully and said. "Why did the elder come?"


    The elder said to the guard. "Tell me I''m coming, and ask him to do me a favor. It''s very important."


    At this time, a young man came out. It seemed that he was not much bigger than Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was a little surprised, because the temperament released by the other party was definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    Moreover, looking at his face, he was a little Oriental. His face didn''t have so many sharp edges and corners, which made people feel good. This was his respectful salute to the elder, and said.


    "I haven''t seen the elder for a long time, but I came down personally this time. It seems that there are absolute things to say this time. Otherwise, I won''t invite a small person."


    As soon as the elder was what he usually looked like, he nodded seriously and said to him. "This is a new learner for special training. He has passed my assessment. You can arrange for him and let him choose his own learning path first."


    The young man looked very surprised. To tell the truth, there have been no paiteshu learners in Huaxia for several years. Even the internal learners are not satisfactory. I didn''t expect that such a person could be sent now and pass the assessment. I know the strength of this person.


    At this time, the young man came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "From now on, you have ten minutes. After I take you in, you choose a way, stand directly in front of that way, and I will know what your choice is."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that the people here would only give him the right to choose, would not give him decisions, would not give him opinions, and would not waste his time. Now he has fully understood that every thing he does will be added for a period of time.


    This is to let them feel more things under the pressure of time, or to tell them that time will never return, so we should seize every minute and every second.


    Tang Qi saluted the elder. After all, the elder passed the examination so simply. You can see that he is still very biased towards him.


    The elder waved, and the young man took Tang Qi to the three caves and said to Tang Qi. "I can''t tell you anything else by your intuition. Let''s see the chance."


    Everything depends on chance? Tang Qi didn''t understand. Looking back, he wanted to ask him what, but the young people had turned and left, which really made Tang Qi feel a little incredible.


    The young man came out and asked curiously when he saw the elder. "It seems nothing special. It may be strong compared with China, but in front of the West Americans, it can only be regarded as thin and explosive. I don''t see what value he has. He can become a special learner."


    The elder knew that the young man looked down on Tang Qi, so he smiled and explained to him. "He just looks weak, but his internal power has reached the level of atomization. I tested him, and it is true. Moreover, there is a strange power, that is, if others can''t hurt him, he can completely hurt others. Isn''t that magical enough?"


    No one can hurt him. It''s really incredible for young people to take the initiative, but it can''t be relied on to let them carry out special training, because the manpower and energy consumed can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    The elder naturally knew that these were not enough to convince the young man, so he continued to say to the young man: "The most powerful thing is his limit, which makes me feel terrible. I think his limit is no limit. In terms of his current strong ability, if you compete with me for running at night, I guess he has reached the limit in four or five hours. He can''t hold up for five hours at most, and the speed is the kind of going all out."


    The young man looked at the elder in surprise. Of course, he didn''t ask the elder about running with Tang Qi at night, but the elder''s patience. He only gave it to Jia Lifeng.


    He doesn''t know what ability Tang Qi has, so he can choose special learners. He should know that no one can do it at will.


    The elder continued: "he didn''t insist for eight hours, and he didn''t reach the limit of his ability, because he thought that if he continued to run like this, he would hurt his body, so he stopped. I wanted to run in with him directly. When he stopped, I realized that we had reached the special learning channel."


    Young people naturally know the strength of the elder. Even if they run for three days and nights, they will never reach the limit of internal power. However, compared with the elder, the gap between Tang Qi and the elder can not be explained by age.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be able to run down for eight hours. You should know to use the internal power value to the extreme. Even the car can''t keep up with their speed!


    If you really want to record their running speed, I''m afraid they can only leave a long shadow. It really surprises young people that they can run for eight hours at such a speed.


    "It seems that we really found a very good person this time. Is it worth celebrating?"


    The young man looked at the elder. The elder naturally knew what the young man meant, because there was no simple person who could stay in the special learning department. Even if the young man looked like Tang Qi, the elder also knew that he was definitely not at the same level as Tang Qi.


    "It''s not easy to come here. I just have to wait for him for ten minutes. Why don''t you compete with me? It won''t take ten minutes because of the great difference between our two forces. I just want to test myself and see if I''ve made progress."


    The elder nodded just like this, because he didn''t have such a chance before. You can come in and compete with him to see what the internal strength is. After all, there are some very powerful people who can guard here.


    At the moment, Tang Qi looked at the three channels in front of him. One channel had a little red light, one channel had a little blue light, and the other channel had a little white light.

 Chapter 1906

    He didn''t know what these passages would look like at the end. He can only rely on his intuition to make a choice.


    Tang Qi then went to fan Hongguang''s entrance and looked inside. It''s empty, but you can only see the deep. Two or three meters away. If he goes further, he can''t see.


    "Generally, when facing such a choice, we must calm down and look with our own heart, not with our eyes, because there is no difference in the eyes. Only by looking with our heart can we know which way is really suitable for me."


    Tang Qi thought so and closed his eyes. Although his eyesight could not reach it, his hearing was particularly smooth. He even took a step closer, put his ear close to the hole and listened to the windiest sound inside.


    The wind came from inside. Tang Qifeng shook his head. He had felt the wind on his way to find Jingteng, so now if he continues to feel the wind, it is not a good choice for him.


    So Tang Qi stood at the Blue Cave again and said, closing his eyes and listening with his ears. This time, he seemed to hear the sound of running water. Suddenly, his heart moved. He didn''t know what it meant, but he had chosen the basket hole.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stood quietly in front of the cave and felt it carefully with his eyes closed. The feeling he felt was very wonderful, as if a force was calling him. When you open your eyes and look again, there is a feeling that you can''t move your eyes.


    So Tang Qi stopped hesitating and stood here waiting. When the young man came in, he saw Tang Qizhan planted on the blue channel and looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    He was followed by the elder, who was also very surprised at Tang Qi''s choice. What does the elder seem to think of? He said several good words again and again.


    Tang Qi looked at the elder suspiciously. Is there any strange special training here? "Why? After seeing that I chose this channel, your expressions are so strange. Is there anything bad here? Can you remind me?"


    The elder shook his head directly, walked in front of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "For you, there''s nothing wrong. Just follow me directly. I''ll lead you in to observe what it looks like inside. Don''t have too much psychological pressure."


    Tang Qiben didn''t have any pressure, but the more the elder said so, the more he felt pressure. It seems that he really doesn''t know much about here, but no matter which way he chooses, he will eventually learn, so he has nothing to fear.


    He nodded and walked into the Blue Cave with the elder. Of course, he didn''t forget to salute the young man. Although it seemed that the young man was about his age, Tang Qi knew that his internal power was above him.


    It seems that there are experts everywhere. I have to be pious and serious. Of course, Tang Qi is more excited. He can learn from so many experts. How can he not be excited.


    The elder was very calm and walked inside step by step. Tang Qiyi thought that such a hole would be very deep. In fact, such a blue light was not the light.


    Because there was a transparent, glass like pond in front of him. Tang Qi put blue water like the ocean, so it looked like blue light.


    Tang Qi was so surprised that he couldn''t help saying. "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect to build such a place. The water can be seen and can be put in manually. It''s open-air."


    Tang Qi said this. The elder nodded and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really sleep here. No one can understand what the water here does. So it hasn''t been selected for many years, but you''re lucky. When you come here, it means that your internal power value and here complement each other. Here can certainly help you to the peak of your life."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what his peak was, but when he heard what the elder said, he knew it was very helpful to him. Although he still didn''t understand it, he asked the elder.


    "There is only one pool. Therefore, although I know it has infinite attraction to me. When I look at him, I unconsciously want to be close to him, but I really don''t know what effect it has."


    The elder looked at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes and knew. Tang Qi hasn''t felt nervous yet. Ordinary people will be very nervous when they arrive here. Just as he did in those years, they are full of tension when they arrive here.


    Tang Qi seemed to have no other emotions except to find out when he looked here curiously. The elder couldn''t help asking, "don''t you feel very nervous? It''s so sacred here. When ordinary people find their own suitable cultivation methods, they will be excited, nervous and excited."


    Tang Qi experienced so many things and was able to hide his feelings. He was also very nervous, excited and excited, but he just hid these emotions. He was only curious about this. He couldn''t hide it.


    He said to the elder very seriously. "No, I''m still very nervous, but compared with tension, I''m more curious and excited. I have a wireless excited psychology when I think I may change. Even I can''t control it, so I''m curious about everything here. Especially the water here, when I feel it clearly, and when I see sleep at any time But he just attracts me. "


    The elder nodded. It seems that Tang Qi is much better than he thought, and has experienced much more things, because people who have no experience can''t hide their fear here, and don''t know what will happen next.


    But Tang Qi didn''t. although he said he was nervous and surprised, he was more excited and wanted to change. Only such people can really succeed.


    Of course, it also represents excellence. Thinking so, the elder said to Tang Qi. "What kind of mystery does this water have? You''ll know when you go in. By the way, how long can you hold your breath in the water?"


    Tang Qi thought of the changes he made to himself, all related to the water. When he fell into the sea, the fish bit his finger and became a golden finger. It can be said that the internal power value was only found after being bitten by a strange fish in the sea.


    Therefore, it has a special relationship with water. For the first time, it has the internal force value in the water, and for the second time, it has obtained the super charging pile in the water. It is no longer afraid of the disappearance of finger power.


    When he finally found the soul tripod, he spent a long time in the water, so his fate with water was very deep, and his water nature was much better than ordinary people, so Tang Qi replied to the elder.


    "It should be good, because ordinary people can''t compare with me. They can stay in the water for almost an hour or two without any sense of suffocation."


    This is not only a little better than ordinary people. Even the people with the best water nature will suffocate in half an hour?


    But he was surprised that he could hold his breath for such a long time. It seems that his internal power value is a particularly wise choice for him to choose completely. He said to Tang Qi:


    "I will wait for you outside. Your study time is only one month. I hope you can cherish this month. I will come to see you from time to time. If you have any needs, just say it."


    Tang Qi nodded, and the elder asked him to take off his clothes. After Tang Qi took off his clothes, he went straight into the water. He also found that the water here is really cold and biting, which is not what ordinary people can feel. However, when he entered the water, the pressure of the water belt made him find a familiar feeling.


    Although the feeling was very strange, Tang Qi endured the feeling and went all the way down. The elder turned back and walked out of the room directly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t think there is anything special about it at present. Apart from being a little cold, Tang Qi has no other feelings. Tang Qi swam on the water for some time and thought so in his heart.


    "It seems that there is nothing special and noteworthy here. Why do you let me stay here for a month? What do you want me to understand, like learning wind and water?"


    There is really nothing special about the water surface. Tang Qi doesn''t know what it means to put this water here, so he decides to have a look. At this time, Tang Qi is suddenly pulled by a force.


    "It turns out that water is special here. If I waste too much time on it, I will not have enough time. Although I don''t know where the power in water comes from? But I can feel that this power is very forging for the pulling of limbs."


    Just when Tang Qi thought so. He saw the mystery at the bottom of the water. Several spray heads looked like music fountains. They were spraying water on them. When he was upstream, he couldn''t see them at all. At the downstream, you can see it very clearly.


    In this way, the water from the eruption is very powerful. If he can''t balance his power a little, he can rush him out at once.


    When Tang Qi thought like this, he was rushed out because he didn''t have a good balance. "It''s strange to be pulled just now. It seems that pulling the straight body makes me do something, but I can''t remember for a moment, but I feel very familiar. It seems that I''m going to try again."


    Thinking so, Tang Qi dived directly to the bottom of the water to see what kind of mystery there was. However, with the eruption of a lot of water columns, different shapes were formed, each time.

 Chapter 1907

    He must find a balance point in the middle of the water column to avoid being rushed up.


    He was given little reaction time every time, so it was a great test of his reaction ability. Tang Qi looked at the characteristics of each eruption very quickly to find out the differences.


    "As long as it''s artificially set, there must be flaws to find. What kind of flaws are there between them? It''s still not easy to summarize. We can only try to coordinate all our limbs and cooperate with the pull of the water column. But it''s very difficult to do this."


    While Tang Qi was thinking about this, he was sprayed out by the water column again. At this time, Tang Qi stopped on the water and thought carefully about his pulling action at the bottom of the water.


    Suddenly, he was shocked by this action. Didn''t Jingteng give it to him? Can we say that what we want to learn here is the set that has been sold to him. The elder said "internal control".


    Realizing this, Tang Qi decided to try again. "No wonder the elder said that it was a very good choice for me to choose here. It seems that the elder also saw it. In fact, my set of internal control is only half practiced. Maybe the elder doesn''t know, but it''s definitely worth studying here. It''s also good for me."


    Thinking, Tang Qi rushed into the water again and confirmed that the power from the water pulled her body movements. It''s really what Jingteng taught him. Although he has learned this set of movements before.


    But there is no loosening, but doing every action wholeheartedly. With the power of water, it will pull a little more extreme. It is more refined than what he began to learn, and it is not as rough as it was at the beginning.


    Moreover, the pulling also made him more painful. Not only did he learn the first half of the movement, but he was about to die. In the second half, it goes without saying that it has to be sprayed several times for each action.


    All the internal control decisions in the first half were made, and sure enough, they were not sprayed once.


    Indeed, it seems that this set of internal control has not been lost, but has been hidden here by wise people. However, the design here is really too clever. If it is not here, who can really steal the internal control.


    I should also study here, and I am very proficient in taking the old one. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t measure it. The elder Council should not have this set of internal control, but I think I should also know something.


    However, the latter half was particularly difficult. Originally, the pressure in the water was very large. Tang Qi was also quite familiar with the first half. After mastering it, he learned the second half very difficult.


    After betraying again and again, he was able to barely complete the second half. In fact, he didn''t know anything at first.


    In this water, coupled with the pressure of water and the impact of water jet, the human body will be much dull. Therefore, it is not so simple to make the internal control decision easily.


    Tang Qi basically rushes down once and will be sprayed up once. But he still didn''t give up and rushed to the bottom again and again.


    The elder standing at the mouth of the cave heard the sound of water coming out again and again, smiled happily and looked at the young man. "Now you should trust him? You do have this qualification."


    The young man nodded again and again, as if he saw the hope of the whole China.


    Tang Qi was washed out once and then entered the water again. Indefatigable. After only half a day, Tang Qi came out.


    The young man looked at Tang Qi in surprise. "Do you have any needs? You can tell me directly."


    Tang Qi didn''t have any needs. He didn''t come out until he finished the last action. He also tested himself to ensure that he was in the fastest speed. After doing it fluently twice without being sprayed out, I came out, because there is no meaning in training.


    Now for him, he doesn''t know the more difficult level to face in the future, which needs him to test.


    After all, can''t you waste too much time here? The elder also said that he has study time here for only one month. Tang Qi thought about this level at the very least. Is it possible to experience some other levels by wasting less time.


    "I''ve finished my study here. I''m sure I''ve really mastered it, and I''ve specially trained it twice. I''m sure I can do the most difficult action very smoothly."


    When he said this, the most surprised thing was the young man. You know, after everyone saw the hole. No three or five days is absolutely impossible, even the great elder, because of some credit obtained during the mission. After being approved for special training and entering the water cave, it took a month to come out.


    They are known as the most talented people here. They can only come out in three or five days, but Tang Qi only took half a day. This really surprised the young people, so Tang Qi said.


    "There is delicious food here. You have a rest first. Here, I''ll ask someone to inform the elder and he will take you to the next level of study."


    Tang Qi nodded. The young man snapped his fingers, and someone brought delicious food. Tang Qi was really hungry, so he sat down and ate impolitely.


    The elder thought he should wait three or five days. Just remembered that some things had not been handled. He returned to the interior first. Unexpectedly, he returned to the interior. Someone from the special department sent him a message and asked him to come and do things. Tang Qi has learned to pass the customs.


    The elder really regretted that he shouldn''t come out of the special department and just watch there. It seems that Tang Qi''s speed is really fast and very talented. His first reaction to the news is surprise. Then he showed a happy smile. Gu Liucheng saw the right person this time.


    The elder came to the cave as fast as he could. When he saw Tang Qi eating and drinking there, the elder sat opposite him. "You can''t play tricks. You can''t come up until you really grasp all the mysteries in the water."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to the elder very seriously: "I really have mastered everything in the water. In fact, it''s not difficult to master those movements. I''ve learned the set of movements taught by Jingteng before, but I didn''t want to be so comprehensive. After doing such a stubborn set under the pressure of water, I know that in fact, for the internal control decision, including being able to improve people to a higher level ¡£¡±


    After this practice, Tang Qi can clearly feel the still determined promotion power, which is really different from the past.


    The elder Tang Qi was so confident and nodded with great satisfaction. Indeed, Tang Qi seemed to have changed a little more than before. He didn''t mean that he had only spent half a day, he must be playing tricks. The elder just wanted to make Tang Qi quiet and study hard. However, his previous ideas were a little too underestimated Tang Qi.


    After eating with Tang Qi, he said goodbye to the young people here. He took Tang Qi out of the cave and into the next cave. Each cave will have three openings for Tang Qi to choose. After choosing, Tang Qi went in to study. Almost every choice of Tang Qi has an inexplicable relationship with water.


    After the first time, the elder stayed here every time and didn''t leave easily, because he knew that Tang Qi would leave the customs soon. He didn''t need to wait for three or five days. The longest day was only a few hours. He had really changed his outlook on Tang Qi.


    As a result, Tang Qi mastered all the levels here in a few days. It really excited the elder.


    Today, in front of the last level, the elder said to Tang Qi, "this is the last level. If you are breaking through, we can go out directly. You will be the shortest person in history. It took only one week."


    Tang Qi knew that he would come out every time. He was in a hurry, but he knew. The elder didn''t ask him to break any records, and didn''t want to be called how talented he was. He just wanted him to study hard and seize this opportunity.


    Tang Qi knows the elder''s kindness. He is just a little anxious and wants to make a qualitative leap after training here.


    Then you can safely return to see Mickey and them. To tell the truth, you haven''t seen them for too long. Tang Qixin is really worried.


    However, at this time, he was shivering with cold, but he had no clothes to change. Zhou Tong, who had to wrap his quilt in the room, greeted Tang Qi and his ancestors for 18 generations after sneezing.


    "I''m really mentally handicapped. When I''m out of my mind, I''ll follow that stupid Tian Shu here. Isn''t this to find my own guilt? I saw him once after I came here. Those who brought me don''t know where they went?"


    On the first day of Zhou Tong''s visit, Tian Shu was directly hung by Tang Qi on the edge of the cliff. The next day, when Zhou Tong went to find the people on the edge of the cliff, there was no one.


    For a moment, he didn''t know who could take Tian Shu. He hadn''t come since Tang Qi left. He wanted to ask Wei Ming and Miao Ying what Tang Qi was doing, but they didn''t want to tell him what they said.


    The relationship between Wei Ming and Miao Ying is growing stronger and stronger. You abuse Zhou Tong every day like me, making Zhou Tong jealous and angry.


    Just then, a very familiar voice suddenly said in Zhou Tong''s ear. "It seems that officer Zhou''s life here is good."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Tong''s body really trembled, then turned out of the hole, looked up and saw his familiar face. It turned out to be officer ouyangyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang yuan was also here. Zhou Tong was very surprised. He looked at Ouyang yuan and asked, "officer Ouyang is also here. How did you get here?"

 Chapter 1908

    However, Zhou Tong was not so surprised that the police officer who had always been called a detective could know this place. Naturally, he knew that he had always been haunted and could reach a place without being aware of it.


    Ouyang yuan explained to Zhou Tong. "Because a case was found here, have you seen Tang Qi? I haven''t seen Tang Qi since I came here. This case is closely related to him, so I must follow his whereabouts."


    Zhou Tong heard that Ouyang yuan was tracking down Tang Qi''s case. He didn''t know what Tang Qi had done this time. However, he was conscious that he was not as angry as before, but a little worried.


    "What happened to him? He even let officer Ouyang, known as the detective, do it. I''m here to deal with his case. Don''t worry, I''ll bring him to justice."


    When Ouyang yuan heard Zhou Tong say this, he nodded with great appreciation and said to Zhou Tong. "People like this should have brought him to justice long ago, but it seems that his ability is very strong. If he can do some good things, I believe he will also be a talent with special ability. This is that he has taken the wrong road."


    The sigh in Ouyang yuan''s eyes really moved Zhou Tong. He didn''t know how his emotions changed. It seemed that his hatred for Tang Qi had already changed.


    In particular, I heard that Ouyang yuan came to investigate Tang Qi. When he came here, he felt even more worried. Ouyang Yuan then looked at Zhou Tong, "by the way, my mouth should always be here. If you need it, just say hello to me at any time."


    Zhou Tong quickly shook his head and showed his strength to Ouyang yuan, and made many meritorious contributions. If he needed his help, Tang Qi would certainly catch it on his back. He didn''t know when to start this hair, but he didn''t want this result.


    "No, thank you. I will certainly bring Tang Qi back through my own efforts, and I can find evidence to prove that he is a complete asshole."


    Zhou Tong said this. In fact, in his eyes, he didn''t look like he had vowed. Ouyang yuan could see that Zhou Tong''s feelings for Tang Qi had changed, and he didn''t feel so angry at the beginning.


    "Well, since I can''t help you, I''ll leave first. I came to see you because I knew you were here by chance. But you''re a girl here. You don''t have anything to defend yourself. It''s too dangerous. Let me give you something."


    Zhou Tong felt very warm for a moment. It seems that Ouyang yuan is much warmer than Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is not here. If he sees Ouyang yuan now, he will think of another person, Gu Yuan.


    The two men are as like as two peas. But since the explosion of Mie''s company, they have never seen Gu Yuan. Where did he leave it?


    If Tang Qi sees him again, he will not let him go. Because this man is too dangerous. For Tang Qi, it is a great threat. Tang Qi doesn''t dare to ignore him easily.


    What Ouyang Yuan said was really what Zhou Tong was worried about. I don''t know why the people here seemed to stare at her like wolves. There were few girls here, and few from the outside world.


    Every girl should wear training clothes and train every day to make them look tired. I can''t see who is beautiful or ugly, but Zhou Tong is different.


    After he came, he wore outer clothes. After all, they had seen those beautiful girls in the outside world, so they would stick their eyes to Zhou Tong after they met Zhou Tong.


    Let Zhou Zhou really fear that there is a strong man who directly comes to his room. There are not a few people who come to see Wei Ming every day.


    What if someone really loses his mind? Zhou Tong thought so. He became more worried and looked at Gu Yuan.


    "Thank you so much. You also know that there are many men and few women, and women are not good at dressing up. I dare not make up. I just wear my own clothes and will be stared at by them. It really makes people feel sick. There is no sense of security. After all, men are creatures thinking with their lower body."


    In Gu Yuan''s eyes, there was a look of contempt. He said as if he hadn''t done anything dirty, but he remembered.


    When Zhou Zhou was with the childe brother Liu Jun, he had a good time! Although Zhou Tong abandoned the man early the next morning, he was not a pure girl. Is it necessary to pretend to be so pure?


    If time could go back, Zhou Tong would tear the bastard apart the night before. Although he abandoned him afterwards, he still didn''t get angry, but it became a nightmare he never wanted to remember.


    "What exactly does officer Ouyang want to give me? Take it out quickly. I really need something to defend myself. I don''t feel safe here every day."


    Gu Yuan took out a small bottle, handed it to Zhou Tong and said, "this is a drug that can confuse people''s minds. It can make one person obey another without his own thoughts. You can use it in an emergency. The effect is almost permanent."


    Zhou Tong nodded, so he took the little bottle and heard that one could always hear what he said. The first person Zhou Tong thought of was naturally Tang Qi.


    If you can really make a person obey his words, it is to make Tang Qi obey his words. Will something more interesting happen?


    Zhou Tong was really shocked by his bold idea. Because it seemed that the first person he could think of would be Tang Qi, which was enough to surprise him.


    And Tang Qi finally broke through the last level. The elder looked at Tang Qi and his eyes were full of joy. He said to Tang Qi, "it''s very powerful. The younger generation can be feared. It''s really the younger generation can be feared!"


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and grabbed the back of his head. At this time, the elder was still more serious and lovely. Unexpectedly, he had accepted the elder. Thinking about it, the elder suddenly became so cute that Tang Qi could not accept it.


    Thinking so, he still said to the elder. "To tell you the truth, I''ve always been strong and nervous in the task of breaking through customs, but I don''t feel how much my ability has been improved? So let''s compete and see how much my strength can be improved?"


    The elder nodded. Naturally, he agreed with Tang Qi and said:


    "Take out your most powerful internal power and let me see how much progress you have made. If you haven''t improved much and can break through all the levels, I can only say that you are a careless form and haven''t learned the real essence."


    For the strong, these levels are not difficult, especially when Tang Qi was at the headquarters, he did train a lot, but for him, the biggest difference between these levels and those at the headquarters is that he has to carefully perceive and learn.


    It''s good that it can''t be built anywhere. Compared with the president, there is really a big gap between the customs clearance procedures. However, Tang Qi summarized that no matter what level, you must conquer it with your own wisdom. Only in this way can you become the best strong person.


    Not to become stronger, but to learn and become smarter. This is what the strong really want to sum up.


    The duel with the elder really benefited Tang Qi. It seems that he has applied what he learned this week, and he can see the relief in the elder''s eyes.


    It was the elder who stopped first, which made Tang Qi sure that he had made progress. The elder looked at Tang Qi. "You are indeed the best learner I have seen in so many years."


    Tang Qi was very excited, and the elder said to Tang Qi at this time. "This means that you can officially go out of the task. I don''t know what kind of task will be given to you. They won''t know until you go out and find Gu Liucheng. However, for excellent talents like you, they will certainly keep them and hide them and let you do it when the most critical time comes, but you can leave."


    Tang Qi then heard the words of the elder and showed his most sincere smile. He has left the capital for such a long time. He doesn''t know how Mickey and them are. Now he really can''t wait to go back.


    Once again, I thanked the elder, "thank you for your teaching. Although we didn''t get along well at the beginning, I believe it won''t affect our friendship. If we still have a chance to meet in the future, I''m still looking forward to asking you for advice."


    The elder didn''t answer, and his expression changed back to the original indifference. Such a big elder really made Tang Qi feel very familiar. From the beginning, he saw that the big elder was like this.


    Suddenly he became kind, which made Tang Qi feel uncomfortable. When he saw such a big elder, he felt that this was the big elder he knew.


    The two men went out of the canyon together. After a few days of rest, Wei Ming didn''t completely recover, but it can be seen that he recovered well.


    However, a person only practices walking outside, because the activities at the moment will give him a lot of pressure. In fact, the wound on his body is not only the rib fracture, but also many injuries.


    Originally, the doctor advised him to stay in bed absolutely. He had been lying for a week. He really couldn''t lie down, so he stood up and practiced again and walked slowly.


    Miao Ying came out of the house and brought a glass of water. She saw Wei Ming walking in a hurry.

 Chapter 1909

    He said to Wei Ming, "take your time. Don''t worry too much. If everyone knows you are like this, they will be worried."


    Because what Li Hanguang did to Wei Ming has violated the rules, the elder is punishing him, and everyone knows when Li Hanguang even attacked Wei Ming.


    They all began to hate Li Hanguang and cared about Wei Ming. Wei Ming didn''t care much about the reason for this change. It was enough as long as Miao Ying was always around him.


    Wei Mingshi turned back and looked at Miao Ying with a concerned face and smiled very happily at Miao Ying. "Tang Qi has been away for a few days. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Miao Ying shakes her head. He doesn''t know this, because in the past, Western Americans participated in special training. They don''t know very well.


    But he still said to Wei Ming, "if Tang Qi really comes out again, it should be the time to leave like this."


    Wei Ming thinks it''s also true. If he doesn''t succeed in learning, he won''t come out so soon. I heard that there is a month''s learning time. I hope Tang Qi can take out his best state and learn what he should learn.


    When they study internally, they have at least one year for assessment, and then there are other opportunities. However, special learning is different. There are time constraints, and they will be sent back directly after learning.


    "I''m just a little worried. Of course, I don''t hope he can''t finish these. If he comes out early, it will at least prove that he has finished learning. This is what I want to express."


    Miao Ying now knows Wei Ming''s character. In fact, he is stupid and can''t express himself. Unlike Li Hanguang, who always exaggerates everything, he will have his own identification method in the future. He will never trust anyone so easily again.


    I won''t just listen to one side of the story and believe what he says. Obviously, I already have my own sense of discrimination.


    Wei Ming looked back and was surprised to see a man walking slowly in the distance. It was Tang Qi, so he quickly shouted to Miao Ying. "Please help me see if that man is Tang Qi? He''s back. He''s really back."


    Miao Ying also looked into the distance at this time. Will others not know him? This man is Tang Qi and will never be wrong, so he said to Wei Ming. "It''s really Tang Qi. He''s back. It seems that he has learned everything he should learn. I''m really proud of him. It took only a week."


    At the moment, inside the house, I don''t want to come out and look at Zhou Tong, who is chirping with Wei Ming and Miao Ying. At this time, I am excited to hear that Tang Qi is back.


    He could not help but put his hand directly into the pocket of his cotton padded jacket and held the bottle of medicine. Ouyang yuan told him that this bottle of medicine is very important. It can make anyone listen to him. Although it is for his self-defense, Zhou Tong was thinking, what if this bottle of medicine is used on Tang Qi.


    Let Tang Qi only listen to him and throw away all the women in the capital. From then on, he will be alone. Thinking so, Zhou Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Wei Ming raised his time to say hello to Tang Qi. "You''re finally back. We''re still talking about you. It''s really a surprise to see you."


    Tang Qi quickly walked over and patted Wei Ming on the shoulder. Seeing that Wei Ming had begun to exercise, he wanted to believe that Wei Ming also recovered well, so he said to Wei Ming.


    "Although I''ve been training, I''m still very worried about your body. I''m relieved to see that your body is OK."


    Wei Ming naturally knew that Tang Qi''s words were not false. Besides, he could see that Tang Qi was worried. He smiled. Miao Ying also came over.


    "We were still worried about you just now. We were afraid that you were under too much pressure. We didn''t expect you to leave the customs so soon. I''m really proud of you."


    Looking at Miao Ying''s speaking attitude at the moment, it''s not the same as before. The sour and mean temper like a young lady has really improved a lot.


    "I believe Wei Ming can do well so quickly, which is closely related to your care. Thank you for taking care of my brother. I will also write down your friendship."


    When Tang Qi said this, Miao Ying felt embarrassed. To tell the truth, because he was close to Li Hanguang before, he seemed to follow Li Hanguang in his thoughts. Now he looked at things and knew that he could talk about things alive. If he looked so thoroughly, Tang Qi had to say.


    "Don''t embarrass me. Well, we won''t talk to Wei Ming anymore. Go first, pour everyone a cup of tea, sit down and talk slowly."


    At this time, Zhou Tong, who came out of the inner room, looked at Tang Qi talking and laughing with them. "If this bottle of medicine is really useful."


    Zhou Tong looked at Tang Qi''s warm and confident smile. To tell the truth, such a smile really makes people feel startled. Even if it is not obvious, it is hard to forget. No matter what dangerous situation, he is such a smile that people can''t refuse.


    From then on, this smile will not be to others, but only to him. Zhou Tong thought so and made more determination in his heart.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, I''ll try it. This is my only chance. Otherwise, with my current contradictory relationship with Tang Qi, he won''t look at me more."


    Zhou Tong thought so and looked at Wei Ming and Miao Ying who spoke with Tang Qi. He knew that he might not be able to let Tang Qi get such recognition through his own efforts, so he had to give it a good try anyway.


    Zhou Tong thought so and went straight over. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Zhou Tong was still here without looking for Tian Shu. He really didn''t expect it.


    "I really didn''t expect that you didn''t save Tian Shu. I thought you would save Tang Qi and go with him. Why do you still stay here?"


    Zhou Tong had planned to talk to Yan Yue about talking to Tang Qi. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was naturally very angry, but Zhou Tong still suppressed his temper and explained to Tang Qi.


    "Do you want to catch me and find him again? How could it be? He was hung on the edge of the cliff. When I found him the next day, there was no one. So he left me here. You have to be responsible for me anyway, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi felt speechless. What is this woman''s theory? Obviously, he didn''t hang him on the edge of the cliff. It was all his forgiveness and kindness to him, but he didn''t know how to be grateful and even relied on him.


    "It''s none of my business where love goes. Besides, does your life or death have anything to do with me? Do you think I''ll be responsible for you if you really depend on me like this?"


    The first mock exam of Zhou Tong''s eyes flashed through a pattern of disappointment. He knew that Tang Kai would not be responsible to him. Because of what he had done, Tang Qi would not forgive him, so Zhou Tong couldn''t help grasping the medicine bottle in his hand, but still suppressed his temper. If he couldn''t get close to Tang Qi, he naturally had no time to put medicine on Tang Qi.


    At this time, Zhou Tong couldn''t help his anger. He smiled and pressed down his anger. He said softly to Tang Qi, "I found that the food here is very delicious and natural. Have you eaten? Do you need to cook another meal for you? My craft is good."


    Tang Qi really had the feeling that a yellow rat and a wolf gave a new year''s greeting to a chicken. Why did Zhou Tong suddenly think of cooking for him? Usually I can''t help but want to kill him when I see him. At the moment, I see him so kind that I even want to ask him whether to eat or not.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Tang Qi thought so and said to Zhou Tong. "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll have no luck with your meal. In the evening, I''ll take Wei Ming back to his house. To tell you the truth, he still owes me a meal. Moreover, aunt Wei''s meal is also very delicious. I really want to eat it again?"


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, Wei Ming couldn''t help nodding, because he hadn''t been home for a long time and missed the meal his mother cooked for him, so he tried his best to invite Tang Qi.


    "OK, OK, let''s go back now. I asked my father to bring back another pheasant. I didn''t eat the delicious last time. I''ll make it up for you this time. I''ll just say hello to them in advance, and I''m not in a hurry today. Let them do it slowly. Last time was too busy."


    Wei Ming is very confident in his mother''s craftsmanship. Otherwise, even if he was in such a hurry last time, he can still make Tang Qi care. Today is the best proof.


    Tang Qi nodded gently and looked at Wei Ming as happy as a child. He knew that Wei Ming must get along well with Miao Ying these days. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a red face, so he looked at Miao Ying and said.


    "Well, do you want to go together? I''m sure you''ll forget to return after eating, so I really can''t say. I''ve been thinking about it since I ate it once."


    Miao Ying nodded naturally to go. He promised Tang Qi that he would take care of Wei Ming and leave him only after he fully recovered. Now Wei Ming''s physical condition is not very good. Coupled with his rib injury, it will take at least three months to recover. Naturally, he will not leave Wei Ming during this period of time.


    Wei Ming also looked at Miao Ying nervously. He was afraid that Miao Ying would not agree. When he saw Miao Ying nodding, he smiled like a silly child who got candy.


    At the moment, Zhou Tong was the most angry. Unexpectedly, the three of them ignored him. Obviously, what he said was that he wanted to cook for Tang Qi. How did he say that he ran to Wei Ming''s house for dinner? Of course, he was very unconvinced and said to them.


    "You can''t leave me. I can only know you here. If you don''t take me, I''ll be hungry. No matter what, I''ll go with you anyway."

 Chapter 1910

    I don''t know what happened to Zhou Tong this year. Seeing that he was also unhappy, I wanted to stay away from him as soon as I had time. At the moment, he said such strange words, which really made Tang Qi very incomprehensible, so he retorted to Zhou Tong.


    "Didn''t you say that your cooking skills are good! You just cook it for yourself. How can it make you hungry? I believe the old Chinese medicine is very human and won''t make you hungry. Just eat here."


    Looking at Zhou Tong''s friendly appearance to him, he asked Tang Qixin to play drums. I don''t know what idea Zhou Tong is making. It''s better not to let him follow easily. He doesn''t want to give birth to other moths because of Zhou Tong. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Tang Qi thought so and said so, but this really made Zhou Tong very angry and sad. He didn''t think of this man and directly refused him. Anyway, they can be regarded as acquaintances.


    "How can you treat me like this? Even if you''re not a friend, you have to be responsible for me. I''m here because of you."


    Zhou Tong was so angry that he said his purpose. When Tang Qi heard him say this, he felt even more ridiculous. If he really came here because of him, he felt that his purpose was not simple and would not let him follow. Didn''t he know the Tao and said this would only make him more and more misunderstood?


    Obviously, Zhou Tong also thought of this, so he didn''t look as arrogant as he was just now, but he was still as arrogant as he was just now. He suppressed his anger, but put on a pitiful expression and said to Tang Qi.


    "Take me with you. Otherwise, I''m really bored here alone, and I''m afraid. You see they all stare at me like wolves. Don''t you have any sympathy?"


    Tang Qi thought that when he said this, Tang Qi was even more confused. He didn''t think Zhou Tong was like this. He would behave like a poor man. This is not like his character at all. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so Tang qilai became cautious.


    Looking at such a pitiful Zhou Tong, Wei Ming thought of himself. When he was in front of Miao Ying, he was so humble and pathetic, so he couldn''t help but say with sympathy.


    "Well, one more person is just one more pair of chopsticks. Come with us. I believe my mother still welcomes me to take my friends home."


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to speak! Wei Ming has blocked Tang Qi''s words, and Tang Qi has no way to refute them. After all, he goes to Wei Ming''s house. Even though Wei Ming has agreed, he has not refuted. As long as he is careful at that time, he will not speak any more.


    Zhou Tong smiled very sweet, so Tang Qi carried Wei Ming on his back. Miao Ying greeted the old Chinese medicine and told them to be careful. Several people went to Wei Ming''s house.


    At Wei Ming''s house, Wei Ming''s father saw that Wei Ming had brought his friends back, so he hurried out to hunt. Wei Ming''s mother hurried to clean up the dishes. They were not so worried and didn''t worry about eating.


    Just play with Wei Ming. To be honest, Miao Ying never thought that one day he would play with Wei Ming, but it seems that she is really in a good mood. It seems that he really missed a lot of good things before.


    At this time, Zhou Tong volunteered: "the scenery here is really good. I was a little worried before, so I didn''t stop to enjoy it. Now I''m so relieved and look at the scenery here carefully! I''m really shocked by the scenery here."


    To tell the truth, Zhou Tong today is really a little strange. Tang Qi thought so, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "From the capital to Jingteng and then here, I never thought you would be a woman enjoying the scenery. What''s your purpose? Follow us all the time! What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect Tang Qi to look at him like this. Instead of holding back his bad temper, he directly stood up and said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that you treat me like this. It turns out that I''m really so bad in your impression. Forget it, I''d better go in and help. It won''t hurt your eyes here."


    When Zhou Tong said this, he was about to turn around and go into the house to help mother Wei. He suddenly thought of what he had in his pocket. If he specially put this medicine into Tang Qi''s quilt on the way to help, would Tang Qi only listen to him from now on? I''ll never treat him like this again.


    Zhou Tong thought so. His eyes became brighter and more beautiful. He even had a trace of femininity. He looked back at Tang Qi and was about to go inside the house.


    Tang Qishi couldn''t believe his ears. Zhou Tong said that he wanted to see mother Wei for help, so he quickly shouted. "You''d better forget it. I''m really afraid of your cooking. We can''t eat it."


    Tang Qi is actually a little afraid. What if his hands and feet are not clean and he puts something in the meal? Zhou Tong suddenly became so positive that he didn''t seem to deal with it so well.


    I don''t know what the woman is making up her mind, so she doesn''t dare to let him cook easily. Zhou Tong turns back and really yells at Tang Qi angrily.


    "Tang Qi, you are an out and out bastard. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this? Can''t you really believe me? I Zhou Tong is no longer bad, and I''m not a bad man. Why do you always treat me like this."


    Listening to Zhou Tong''s angry voice, Tang Qicai nodded. It seemed that this was the real Zhou Tong. Could it be that he thought too much, but the strange feeling in his heart could not be eliminated anyway.


    "I don''t mean to say anything about you, but I''m afraid of your craft. Mother Wei''s craft is really very good. It''s a pity if you spoil all his dishes."


    Zhou Tong snorted coldly, but he still felt guilty. When Tang Qigang said that, he thought he suspected him now. Unexpectedly, he was just worried about his cooking, so he told Tang Qi.


    "You can rest assured that my cooking is not so bad. I believe it will impress you. Well, I''ll cook first."


    Zhou Tong said he was going to go inside, and Tang Qi''s uneasy feeling became stronger and couldn''t help thinking in his heart. "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you don''t commit adultery. It''s like a yellow mouse and a wolf paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken."


    Tang Qi still doesn''t believe Zhou Tong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe this woman, but that the woman has too many small moves. At that time, he didn''t give Yang Yiyi less obstacles. Tang Qi doesn''t think that after such a period of time, Zhou Tong will really be good to him.


    Zhou Tong walked triumphantly into the house. As if he had accidentally said something, he didn''t look at Tang Qi, but whispered. "Can''t you believe me and will be good to you?"


    Zhou Tong''s voice was so low that Miao Ying and Wei Ming didn''t hear it. But Tang Qi heard it. He had a good hearing. With the blessing of the soul tripod, he could hear some small and subtle sounds. Therefore, Zhou Tong''s whispering could not hide his ears.


    Tang Qi frowned and said in his heart. "I really don''t believe you will be good to me. Maybe such a good thing is selfish, so what do you want to buy?"


    No matter what the sale is, it''s better to be careful. Anyway, this woman can''t believe it too much.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he reluctantly shook his head and turned around. He accompanied Wei Ming and Miao Ying and didn''t take care of Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong, after you entered the house, you watched Wei Ming''s mother directing Wei Ming''s father to do this and that. Although they are very ordinary, they love each other very much. After all, they are over half a hundred years old. If you can flirt with each other like this, you can see that they live a very happy life.


    Zhou Tong was very envious. He looked back and said to Wei Ming''s mother, "you really love me. You''ve come all your life. You really envy me. Many people are poor and may not find a person with the same heart in their life."


    Wei Ming''s father was a rough man and couldn''t say anything about literature and art. When he heard Zhou Tong, he sighed and said. "Hey, little girl, listen to what you say. I''m a rough man and I don''t have much ability. It''s the luckiest thing in my life to marry my wife."


    Wei Ming''s mother is also a very cheerful person. If she wasn''t in bad health, she must be a particularly pleasant character, and she said in a tone.


    "In fact, there are really not many people who can see each other in their life. If there are any, take a good chance to confess. Be honest and sincere. Don''t do those miscellaneous things. Only you are happy is the most important. Only you know whether you like it or not, don''t you?"


    Zhou Tong clenched the medicine in his hand and wanted to put it directly in the cup in front of him. He heard mother Wei say so. Suddenly he let go of his hand again


    "If you really like a person, don''t do these crooked tricks and directly express your mind. Is that right? But it seems that I really offended him before. I also did a lot of things that I shouldn''t do now. I don''t know how to resolve them."


    Zhou Tong almost did not hesitate to blurt out. After hearing Wei Ming''s mother, he laughed and said, "are you talking about my son''s friend Tang Qi? He is a good man. He helps my son many times. He can see that he is also very careful and can be a blessing to such a person."


    Zhou Tong knows that with more experience, his eyes will be more accurate. He doesn''t know why he had so many contradictions with Tang Qi at the beginning. However, considering Yang Yiyi and them, he really envies them now. Even if he needs a lot of women, it''s really a blessing to be around him. He is a person who values love and righteousness.

 Chapter 1911

    "Maybe so. Maybe I missed and did something I shouldn''t do. I don''t know how to resolve it, but now I want to try my best to remedy it. I really think of many bad methods and have my own little thoughts."


    After taking the initiative to say that, his face turned red. He didn''t expect that he would really say all his thoughts. However, it seemed that after saying so, the whole person was relieved, which made him more sure that only by correctly expressing his mind and not engaging in useless tricks, he would really make himself much easier.


    "Little girl, I still advise you to say it out loud if you like it! How short your life is. Don''t think about it. Now that you are in your twenties, you can keep a person. Even if you are in your seventies or eighties, you can get along for fifty or sixty years. That''s really a very short time. You don''t dare to say it''s a waste of life. You''d better seize the time and cherish it ¡£¡±


    Zhou Tong nodded and stopped taking care of the medicine in his cotton padded jacket pocket. Instead, he wholeheartedly helped Wei Ming''s mother. It seemed that he had forgotten the medicine.


    Tang Qi accompanied Wei Ming and Miao Ying. The way they chattered really made Tang Qi feel like a huge light bulb.


    It was shining all the time, even brighter than the scorching sun on his head last winter. He went straight into the house and wanted to see what little action Zhou Tong was going to do?


    Looking at Zhou Tong, he asked Wei Ming''s mother for advice very seriously, and Tang Qi couldn''t help but doubt it in his heart.


    "Am I really thinking too much? Does this woman really want to cook a good meal for us? Why do I feel uneasy? Maybe I''m too suspicious. It seems that he doesn''t want to be really good?"


    Tang Qi said so and thought. He was stunned to see the three of them busy in the kitchen. Because the room was very small, the kitchen, living room and bedroom were not divided. They were in one space and there was no separation at all.


    Due to sufficient time today, coupled with father Wei''s catching a lot of game and bringing wild vegetables and fruits, Wei Ming''s mother''s craft is very good. She slowly brings a large table of dishes, which is served in this way, with complete color, flavor and flavor. And wild game is absolutely not added. When we sit together, we are shocked by the big meal in front of us.


    Especially Tang Qi is the most amazing! First speak to them. "I didn''t expect to eat such delicious things before I left. I really have no regrets in life. If I had the chance, I would come and eat what my aunt made myself."


    Tang Qi said that he was very sincere, because he had finished his study and should go back now. So it''s a little sad to say this.


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished, Wei Ming said to him. "Are you leaving? Can you take me with you?"


    Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming incomprehensibly at this time. Why did he take him with him? Didn''t he get the opportunity to study internally? Why did he suddenly leave with him, so Tang Qi asked Qi.


    "You have to think about it clearly. It''s not easy for you to go inside to study. Do you have to quit before you study? This is not Wei Ming I know."


    When Tang Qi asked, Wei Ming bowed his head. At this time, Miao Ying explained. "Because Wei Ming''s is not good, he didn''t catch up with the time when the teachers picked the students. When they picked the students, they would also be assessed. After the safety grades were separated, they would take different masters to be responsible for the learners. But Wei Ming didn''t get selected at all because he didn''t catch up with the time."


    Tang Qi thought that after seeing the inside, he was qualified to become an internal learner. It turned out that he had to be picked again by the so-called master. Think about Wei Ming''s serious injury at that time, especially the rib fracture. Even if he moved, he would be panting and couldn''t extricate himself from the pain. How could he make such a difficult action.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded and said to Wei Ming. "As long as you think clearly, I can naturally take you out, pick up my uncles and aunts together and settle them. I still have a little industry in the capital. You don''t have to worry or speak up. Of course, Wei Ming, if you like, you can join the headquarters, and I can arrange what you like to do."


    To tell you the truth, Wei Ming took care of him a lot after he came here. Tang Qi is also a man of ten minutes'' friendship. At the moment, it makes no sense for him to stay here. Therefore, to find a good way out for Wei Ming is also a plan that Tang Qi can think of in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wei Ming nodded. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky. To tell the truth, he has already thought about it. After he goes out with Tang Qi, he depends on his ability to support himself.


    He is willing to help him. Naturally, he is lucky. If he is not willing to help him, he will try his best to feed his parents. Thinking about his mother''s situation, he is not in good health. He should not be cold and see the wind again. However, in this mountain, it is not so easy to protect his body, so he has long planned to leave the mountain.


    Before, he was too selfish. In order to improve faster, he wanted to stay here and try again, but now nothing is more important than his parents, so Wei Ming made such a decision.


    Tang Qi looked at Miao Ying and asked. "What about you? Will you stay with Wei Ming or continue your study? It''s the same to come out to find Wei Ming after you succeed in your study. I believe your friendship will not be separated. It will be defeated these days."


    Miao Ying naturally believes in Wei Ming. Even if Wei Ming has a colorful world, he naturally knows Wei Ming''s heart for him and will not be easily tempted.


    However, he found that he could not live without Wei Ming, not Wei Ming. After following Tang Qi, Wei Ming became more idealistic and ambitious, and this kind of Wei Ming was more attractive. Miao Ying felt that he was really conquered by Wei Ming at the moment. Although there was a small corner in her heart, she still felt that a man like Tang Qi, Maybe it''s the real ideal type in his heart, but the reality is that he really can''t compare with Wei Ming.


    Thinking so, Miao Ying shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "No, I''ll leave with you. I think with your strength, you should find me a job. It''s not so difficult."


    Miao Ying disguised her shame by joking. In fact, after saying that, her face had passed and her head dropped. Wei Ming hardly thought that Miao Ying was willing to leave with them.


    In a moment of excitement, she grabbed Miao Ying''s hand and was a little incoherent. "Great, really great. Are you really willing to leave with us? In fact, it''s not necessary. You''ve learned half and can give full play to your potential. I''m willing to wait for you for one year, two years and three years."


    Miao Ying''s head dropped lower and her face reddened. She pulled her hand away. Without leaving, she let Wei Ming grasp it foolishly, and then looked at Wei Ming''s parents.


    "What about uncle and aunt? I think you are in poor health and want to take care of you. It seems that Wei Ming doesn''t agree. It seems that he doesn''t think I can take care of you two."


    Don''t mention how happy Wei Ming''s parents are. I didn''t expect Wei Ming to be so stupid. Other girls are willing. Naturally, don''t refuse. But his son has always been so straightforward. It''s not easy to get Miao Ying''s heart. Naturally, everything will be considered for him.


    Wei Ming''s mother couldn''t restrain herself from laughing, and said with great joy. "My silly son, don''t worry about him. He''s just afraid you''ll leave regret. He''ll be more happy if you go with us, won''t he?"


    Miao Ying smiled at this time. To tell the truth, happiness is so simple. As long as she knows how to be satisfied and how to make a more correct choice, it''s actually enough.


    Zhou Tong looked at the happy family and was really envious, especially Miao Ying. He made a mistake at the beginning and met bad people, but he was still so lucky. A man was willing to wait for him to turn around and wait for so many years.


    Thinking so, I still looked back at Tang Qi. If Tang Qi could see his good, it would be good. However, Zhou Tong felt a little inferior at this time. He really has something good that is worth Tang Qi''s attention.


    Love always comes with inferiority. Zhou Tong lowered his head and ate the food silently. At this time, Tang Qi naturally noticed the difference between Zhou Tong and didn''t know why Zhou Tong suddenly behaved so depressed.


    Can it be said that Zhou Tong fell in love with Wei Ming during his time here, and Tang Qi felt ridiculous for his idea. It was really too big and impossible.


    After a few people had eaten, they had not had time to clear the table. Yuanhong hurried to see Tang Qizhen here and said helplessly.


    "It''s really hard to find you. Today, the elder said that you were out of the pass. After waiting for you for a long time, he came here to try his luck. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    When Tang Qi saw Yuanhong panting, he knew that Yuanhong had something to say, but he seemed to say so many words and didn''t say a key word, which made Tang Qi a little helpless.


    "Master Yuanhong came to me in such a hurry. Do you have anything to say? If you are not responsible, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Yuan Hong gasped for breath and saw a large table of dishes on the table, but many of them had seen the bottom and the plates were empty. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I''ve always heard that Wei''s mother cooks a good dish. You are enjoying yourself here one by one. You don''t want to come and let me have a meal. I don''t have such a blessing. It''s really irritating."

 Chapter 1912

    Although Wei Ming''s father doesn''t know Yuanhong, seeing Yuanhong''s temperament and other people''s respect for him, he knows that he must be a more prestigious person inside.


    Wei''s mother hurriedly said, "talk first, or I''ll prepare something for you, so that you can eat alone without competing with them, because they are full and there are still a lot of materials left. Do you want me to prepare for you?"


    In fact, Yuanhong said this to make Tang Qi anxious, because he came in a hurry. He must have something to say, but he didn''t say it and made Tang Qi anxious. That''s why I changed the subject so much.


    When Wei Ming heard his mother say this, he nodded. To tell the truth, although it was not a long time internally, Yuanhong took good care of him. Although he was not selected by the masters, Yuanhong had to repay his kindness to his mother.


    "Mom, go and prepare one! Master Yuanhong was very good to me when he was inside. Although we have a little regret this time, we have to go, and let master Yuanhong have such a wish to taste his mother''s craft."


    When Yuanhong heard that Wei Ming was going to leave, he was still a little sorry. He didn''t expect that he had a familiar person. He thought he could make an exception and let Wei Ming be his disciple, although Wei Ming''s qualification was not good.


    But he also believed that after his training, Wei Ming could certainly improve a lot, but unexpectedly, Wei Ming had decided to leave, so he hurried to say.


    "Did you choose to leave because no master chose you? In fact, I''m going to fight for you? Because the elder left the customs today, I told the elder. He said to think about it and let you be my disciple. How can you leave in a hurry? Really."


    Wei Ming naturally knows Yuanhong''s kindness. He also knows that Yuanhong is not willing to give up them. In fact, it mainly depends on Tang Qi''s face. We can see how powerful Tang Qi is. He is called a special learner.


    He has to thank Tang Qi for bringing him this good luck, but he has already suffered too much good luck. If he goes on like this, he will be a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to take advantage of his ability to enter internal learners next year, but considering his parents'' body, he really shouldn''t stay in such a mountain.


    He said to Yuanhong, "thank you for your kindness. Anyway, I want to leave the mountain and don''t want to stay here anymore, because I don''t get a lot of opportunities with my own strength. This also makes me feel very ashamed. I think I should be equal to my strength and should be sent out. Only in this way can I feel at ease."


    Of course, this is Wei Ming''s own choice. Yuanhong can''t say anything more and doesn''t intend to stop him. Therefore, he has to have a good meal, and Tang Qi, who has been waiting anxiously, can''t help but say to Yuanhong.


    "So what are you going to say? Say it quickly, otherwise I''ll be really angry. You know I''m angry, but it''s powerful. Even now you may not be my opponent."


    Yuan Hong really didn''t expect that Tang Qi had learned to threaten him now, but the elder had told him that Tang Qicai broke through all the checkpoints in a week. To tell the truth, he also went to study with special learners for a month.


    Generally, people like them who can be teachers are actually selected after some big tasks, and these tasks have a reward, that is, they can exercise themselves in special learners.


    Yuanhong has been there once, but unfortunately, he spent the first hole in a month and didn''t come out. The situation of the elder is similar to that of him. He only learned one hole. The elder is a little better than him, because the elder at least finished learning the contents of the hole, but he only learned half of them.


    However, Tang Qi is a freak. He learned all the mechanisms in the cave in only one week, which is a great shame for him.


    Moreover, Tang Qi is much stronger and much more powerful than him after he came out. This is the most unbearable thing for Yuan Hong. Why did Yuan Hong deliberately change the topic after seeing Tang Qi and don''t tell Tang Qi what happened? That''s why.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s threatening words, Yuan Hong snorted coldly, but still said. "A minion from your department. What''s his name? Du Yu, asked Gu Liucheng to send a letter. Let you go back quickly."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened, but generally, Du Yu won''t let Gu Liucheng send such a letter? Did something happen? Thinking of this, Tang Qi couldn''t help worrying.


    Originally, he wanted to wait until tomorrow morning, but now he can''t stay any longer. Even if it''s going to dusk, Tang Qi still wants to leave.


    He couldn''t help saying to Wei Ming, "I know that it''s really harsh to let everyone go now, but I still hope that we can start tonight. Because I''m really worried that Du Yu is my man and he won''t send messages casually."


    Of course, Wei Ming also understands Tang Qi''s mind, because he is here alone and his family is in the capital. Now his men seem to have news that they want him to go back quickly. Something must have happened. Otherwise, how can he write such a letter to him.


    Just nodded. To Wei mu. "Mom and Dad, you should pack up your things quickly. Let''s go at night, because something seems to have happened in the capital. We should be in a hurry."


    Hearing what Wei Ming said, Yuan Hong couldn''t help complaining. "Is it necessary to say that wind is rain? I haven''t eaten the meal cooked by mother Wei yet? No, I have to eat this meal, otherwise I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Looking at Yuanhong''s hard face, Wei''s mother''s men accelerated the speed, and the team Yuanhong said. "I''ll let his father tidy up his luggage first. I''ll cook this meal for you. You can take it back to eat. We''ll close the door here and leave directly."


    Yuanhong just showed his smiling face, but when he looked at Tang Qi, he was still reluctant to give up. Although he knew that Tang Qi''s departure was necessary and knew that he had to leave from the beginning of his appearance, he still had infinite emotion when he saw him go.


    "I can only pray for your good luck. Maybe we can''t see each other again in the future. You can''t study here for the second time. In short, if you are a friend, remember that I exist."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that Yuanhong has become so sentimental. Is he a big man? However, thinking that he was also a little sad, after all, it was a parting thing, so he said to Yuanhong.


    "I must take you as a friend. Don''t worry. I''ll always miss you. If I can, I''ll ask elder Gu Liucheng to send you a message."


    Yuanhong nodded with satisfaction, and Wei''s mother made some small dishes in her hand and packed them for Yuanhong. In fact, they don''t have much here. Father Wei quickly packed up and they were on their way.


    Naturally, Zhou Tong is also with him, because he can only go back with Tang Qi now, otherwise he will be lost if he is alone in the mountain forest.


    In addition to his performance today, Tang Qi believes that he has really changed, so he is willing to let him follow. It is also the last trust in him. I hope he won''t do anything special. In this way, after arriving in the capital, he may be able to live in peace. In the future, everyone will go their own way and don''t be difficult to each other.


    After saying goodbye to Yuanhong, the whole sky darkened. The steps of several people did not stop. They continued the main road, and no one was tired, because Tang Qi was not tired with Wei Ming behind his back.


    Almost towards dawn, everyone was very tired. Tang Qi said, "we''ve been on the route all night. Everyone is very tired. Let''s sit down and have a rest first. We''ll go on after dawn."


    Wei Ming was put down. In fact, he didn''t have a good rest on Tang Qi''s back, because everyone was hurrying to let him sleep alone, and he couldn''t sleep. Although such turbulence really made him very tired, he insisted.


    At the moment, seeing that everyone was tired, Wei Ming regretted a little. If he had just slept for a while, now he can watch the night and let everyone sleep at ease.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi said, "I''ll watch the night. You all sleep at ease."


    Wei Mingzhen feels a little disappointed in himself. He can''t always think things ahead. Maybe this is his biggest weakness.


    After daybreak, the sun shone on everyone''s eyes. They all woke up without Tang Qi''s call. When they saw Tang Qi''s deep black circle, they actually felt a little guilty. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to be really on the vigil and let them have a good rest for a while.


    Tang Qi said to Wei''s mother at this time. "Aunt, you have to work hard. First help everyone pack up some food."


    Wei''s mother nodded and began to prepare some food. Wei''s father helped. At this time, Zhou Tong took a bottle of water and handed it to Tang Qi. "Drink some water, and don''t push yourself too hard."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he had lost his grudge against Zhou Tong, because Zhou Tong had been working with them all night. He let him rest and get up without complaining. Therefore, Tang Qi finally had a good impression on him, so he didn''t refuse his water. Then, he saw Wei Ming on one side, and his lip color was a little pale.


    He handed the water in his hand and said to Wei Ming. "Drink some water first and see if your lip color is not very good. I know your injury is not good. It''s too cruel for you to go on like this, but I''m really worried and hope you can bear more."


    Miao Ying took the water from Tang Qi and handed it to Wei Ming, who said.

 Chapter 1913

    "If it''s a brother, don''t say such polite words. It will make me feel embarrassed."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Wei Ming''s friend must have made it.


    When Wei Ming put the water under his nose, he threw the water bottle out directly.


    Tang Qi felt strange and looked at Wei Ming. Why did he throw away the water bottle? Wei Ming looked at Zhou Tong. Her face was pale.


    To tell the truth, when Tang Qi handed the water bottle to Wei Ming, Zhou Tong''s heart tightened tightly. I thought I wanted Tang Qi to listen to him.


    Although officer Ouyang has warned him not to use these drugs easily, he is still determined to use them, because after arriving in the capital, the two may never meet again. He can''t stand such a result.


    With Tang Qi''s speed, they returned to the capital in four days at most. Since then, he has become a passer-by who has nothing to do with Tang Qi, which makes Zhou Tong unacceptable.


    So I thought for a long time and put the medicine in the water bottle. I wanted Tang Qi to drink it. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi gave it to Wei Ming, who seemed to smell it and threw it out directly.


    Wei Ming''s words also proved Zhou Tong''s guess. Because Zhou Tong was very guilty, Wei Ming asked him coldly.


    "Come on, what''s your feud with Tang Qi? Although I never use poison, I''ve learned a lot from the old Chinese medicine to identify poison. The old Chinese medicine also gave me a lot of poison, and I think it was poisoned in the water bottle just now."


    Zhou Tong looked embarrassed, and Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong in an incredible way. He was really disappointed. He didn''t expect that his favor for Zhou Tong disappeared at the moment and looked at Zhou Tong indifferently.


    "I''m very surprised. What''s the hatred between me and you? Why should you hold on to me? The thing you did to Yang Yiyi should not have let you follow me here and there. I didn''t expect my tolerance, but made you half intensify."


    Listening to Tang Qi''s words, Zhou Tong''s tears couldn''t help falling. He really didn''t want to poison Tang Qi, but he knew that he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    He just stood up and cried. "I don''t have any hatred with you, but why do you always appear in front of me? I don''t want to miss you, but I can''t do it."


    When Zhou Tong said this, he choked and sobbed. He also cried and continued to shout. "God knows what''s wrong with me. I should like you. The medicine in the bottle is not poison at all. It''s a medicine that will make people obedient to another person after eating."


    Hearing Zhou Tong''s words, Wei Ming also believed that Zhou Tong''s words were true, because he was wronged and stubborn in his eyes at the moment, so he told Wei Ming that he didn''t lie, but Wei Ming also explained at this time.


    "I believe what you said is true and you won''t deceive us, but this poison is not a drug that will make people obedient after drinking. Maybe obedience is death. This is a drug that will die after drinking."


    Zhou Tong''s body trembled gently. He really didn''t think it would be a poison. So what kind of grudges did officer Ouyang have with Tang Qi? He even wanted Tang Qi to die, so he explained to them.


    "I really don''t know it''s a kind of poison. When he gave it to me, he only told me that after drinking it, people would become obedient and let me defend myself. That''s why I thought I wanted Tang Qi to listen to me and won''t be hostile to me. I knew he had done a lot of things he shouldn''t have done before, so he was wary of me every time before."


    When Zhou Tong said this, he became embarrassed and didn''t go on. At this time, Wei Ming had no choice but to shake his head and explained to him.


    "It seems that you are too naive to be used. It''s not a obedient drug at all, but a poison. I''m sure."


    At that time, all the water in the bottle came out, and it could be seen that after the ground, it would send out white foam to the sun. There was a layer of white fog, churning. Who would believe that such medicine is obedient and looks like highly toxic.


    Zhou Tong''s eyes were straight. He really didn''t expect that officer Ouyang should frame him like this. He hurriedly explained to Tang Qi: "officer Ouyang really gave me this medicine. He really just said that when others drank this medicine, they would be obedient to me all their life."


    Tang Qi still believes what Zhou Tong said. At least the panic in his eyes at the moment doesn''t seem to be pretended, and his credibility is still very high.


    He shouted, "I know you are being used, but I still want you to put away my thoughts. I don''t want us to become enemies because of such things. Of course, don''t bother me."


    Tang Qi got up and went to the side of Wei''s mother to help her.


    Zhou Tong cried directly regardless of his image. Wei Ming was helpless and had no other way. Miao Ying heard Zhou Tong''s cry and couldn''t help looking over her head. Wei Ming shook her head at Miao Ying.


    Although Miao Ying didn''t hear the whole thing, he also knew that Zhou Tong had done too much, and Tang Qicai was angry.


    I can''t help walking to Zhou Tong''s side and comforting Zhou Tong: "seeing that you are foolishly used by others now, in fact, I also think of myself at that time, and I was often used by others at that time, so you have to be strong, know what you want and what means you have to want, which is the most important choice."


    Zhou Tong cried for a while before easing up. She wanted to apologize to Tang Qi, but with his character, she believed that even if he said an apology, Tang Qi would not believe him. Now he must be terrible in Tang Qi''s impression. So he was very oppressed all the way, but he didn''t apologize to Tang Qi.


    Of course, Tang Qi not only ignored him, but also didn''t talk to him, and didn''t give him a chance to apologize. Zhou Tong walked forward in such a depressed way, and finally arrived in the capital four days later.


    After arriving at the national highway, Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong and said to Zhou Tong. "I''ve done everything I can, and I''ve done everything I can. Please leave by yourself. You may not be able to stop the car with us. We should walk slowly to the capital. If you''re alone, it should be easier."


    In fact, Zhou Tong had already thought that as soon as he went to the main road to the capital, Tang Qi would certainly throw him away. Indeed, although he was not reconciled at all, he was wronged and nodded and agreed.


    He also said the words of apology that he hadn''t said for a long time. "I''m really sorry about the poisoning, but I have to say that maybe I''m too selfish, but I''m really used by others. I don''t want to kill people, and I don''t want to kill you. Besides, if I say too much, I know you''ll feel too pretentious and don''t necessarily believe me. Anyway, what I say is true."


    With that, Zhou Tong turned around alone, and his stubborn back disappeared in front of several people. He walked very fast and even ran away. In the end, Miao Ying couldn''t bear to look back at Tang Qi.


    "Wouldn''t it really be dangerous to let him leave alone? After all, he''s from a little daughter''s house. It''s pathetic to think that he was bullied. Besides, he really didn''t mean any harm at first."


    As soon as Miao Ying finished speaking, Wei Ming held her hand. If Miao Ying had been with Li Hanguang, I''m afraid he would have deserved it and wouldn''t have so much sympathy. Today''s Miao Ying has indeed changed a lot. Wei Ming is very happy with such kindness, and such Miao Ying makes Wei Ming more determined.


    But I still speak for Tang Qi, "the gratitude and resentment between Miss Zhou Tong and Tang Qi has a long history. If it''s just a simple poisoning incident, I believe Tang Qi won''t let her leave like this. Since he is allowed to leave, he must be able to think that he can protect himself."


    Hearing Wei Ming say this, Tang Qixin also flashed a thought, but he was still determined to make his own choice. He looked up and explained to Miao Ying. He didn''t want to make a gap between Miao Ying and Wei Ming because of his business.


    He said, "Zhou Tong''s family is not the biggest force in the capital, but it is not small. Ordinary people dare not bully him. As long as he gives his name, most people still know him. If anyone dares to bully her, he will die ugly. Moreover, his uncle is also the director of the police station?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Miao Yang was relieved to face Tang Qi. He believed that he must have a sense of propriety. He didn''t think he was talkative. What he said made Tang Qi look like a cruel man and smiled embarrassed.


    "I live in the mountain with my father. After being discovered by the organization, I have been practicing the internal learner assessment. I have never been out of the world. I don''t know the twists and turns here. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    Tang Qi shook his head. Miao Ying looked more simple. Unlike the secular people, he was naive and a little like Chu ya. Tang Qi couldn''t help but to Mickey and them. But thinking about seeing them soon, Tang Qi was very excited.


    Thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Bai Long and ask him to send a car to pick them up. There was no signal in the mountain. At the moment, it can be used.


    Recently, Tang Qidu once suspected that he was also a person without a mobile phone. But when I took out my cell phone and saw that it was dark and couldn''t be opened, I couldn''t help being angry. There was no electricity for a long time.


    There is no place to recharge in the mountains. Where the mobile phone goes, it is also a piece of scrap iron, and Tang Qi has never used it.

 Chapter 1914

    Although they sent a message to Mickey through Yuanhong, saying that everything was fine there, so they ignored their mobile phone and only knew that it was good to tell Yuanhong what they wanted to say.


    But at the moment, looking at the scrap mobile phone and the long journey, Tang Qi was a little discouraged. This time I thought I was about to see them. The feeling of excitement and joy was because of such changes, but I missed Mickey more and more.


    Looking at his mobile phone which has really become a waste brick at the moment, he said to Wei Ming embarrassed. "The mobile phone is dead and can''t make a call. Let''s walk first and see if there are small shops along the way. Make a call and let the car pick us up."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said was very righteous. Indeed, Shang Wei Ming and Miao Ying were more awed by Tang Qi. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to have some strength in the capital, otherwise they wouldn''t say it casually and let the car pick them up. In that case.


    Several people nodded and continued on their way. Tang Qi felt very sorry. He had been on his way for four days and was very urgent all the way.


    Originally, I wanted to call Bai Long and ask him to send a car to pick them up after returning to the main road, so that they can all have an early rest in the car, but now I have to continue walking. Looking at everyone''s dry mouth and pale face, Tang Qi really felt guilty.


    Especially when the Wei family is old, it''s natural that Wei''s mother has been in poor health. It''s natural that she gets weaker and weaker after walking so many ways. Although father Wei was strong, he was old in the end. After such a toss, he became even more haggard.


    Tang Qi just looked forward to meeting a store quickly. He could use the phone. When Tang Qi thought about it, he saw a small store in front. Generally, along both sides of the National Road, would there be such convenience stores.


    When Tang Qi saw it, he also looked hopeful and said to Wei Ming. "I saw a shop in front of me. Let''s go and have a rest there to replenish energy and strength. Let''s see what delicious fast food there is. Let me call and ask Bai Long to pick us up."


    Several people seemed to see heaven and accelerated their speed, lest it would be late and the door of heaven would be closed. In fact, Tang Qi is very slow now. Although he is anxious, he has to cooperate with everyone, because he knows that at the moment, he can''t be too selfish and bring them down the mountain. Naturally, he should properly place everyone.


    However, as soon as I got to the door of the store, I saw a man riding a motorcycle. He stopped the motorcycle angrily and walked down. After only waiting for a moment, I saw that he was still with several small gangsters riding motorcycles and carrying people.


    In general, there are not a few people fighting in groups in places like this. They just make a small fuss and can''t cause anything.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked around. I don''t want to meddle in the affairs of this group of people. After all, the four people around him can''t take photos, not to mention other people''s affairs! Let them go to the store first, then arrange the people around them and prepare to find something to eat.


    However, the leader finally waited for others to come and said with a scolding look. "He''s really that little bastard. He sent my brother to prison. Today, he''s so scared that he doesn''t dare to be released on bail. He can''t find anyone. It''s said that the immortal told him to stay in prison honestly. Today, I finally saw this little bitch. I don''t know who took him to the capital. It''s hard to come back. I have to let him go."


    The other people looked at the head of the man with an angry face, and they all echoed with an angry face. At this time, they also agreed. "Yes, I dare to put brother pangba in prison. I don''t know which immortal came to him. I want to meet this immortal and see what he can do."


    "This little bastard, in particular, can be popular and spicy in the capital. There are still people to protect him. It''s said that he has a good life. It really makes people feel angry."


    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t care about it, but when he heard the name of little fat bully, Tang Qi remembered it for a moment.


    Then he looked at the surrounding terrain. There was nothing wrong. The terrain on the other side of Xiaohe''s house was almost the same, but it seemed that he went to the mountain last time and was here today. No wonder he hadn''t found it. However, how did Xiaohe come back?


    It suddenly occurred to him that Xiaohe said the day his mother died. It seems that it is 4749 days. What he pays attention to is the day of resurrection. Therefore, Xiaohe is full of his mother in his heart. He must want to come back to worship. Is it a small shop like this? Tang Qi thought. I think I want to buy something to worship!


    Tang Qi thought so. He already had a worry in his heart. Looking at the several people in front of him, especially the one who was the head, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. Needless to say, the little crane must have caused him.


    It can be seen from the position and strength of the injury. After all, compared with this man, the little crane is too small.


    Think about Xiaohe''s been working very hard in the headquarters these days. After his transformation, there are still two times. In the face of such adults who are much stronger than him, he is still calm and can beat him. It''s still worth encouraging.


    It can be regarded as worthy of his careful adjustment. Tang Qi thought and said to the four people around him. "There are stools at the door. Sit over there first. I''ll go to the store and see if there''s anything to eat. Take out a little first and eat first."


    Before Wei Ming''s injury was completely healed, Miao Ying sat down with Wei Ming. At the moment, the two elders of the Wei family were very weak. They nodded to Tang Qi and sat down together without politeness.


    There is a shed at the door of the small shop. There is a long stool under the shed. Four people can sit down reluctantly. There is a small wooden table in front of them. You can rest on your stomach.


    After Tang Qi entered the store, he quickly took down some food and threw 200 yuan to the owner of the store. Without asking him to change, he directly brought out the food and put it in front of the four of them.


    The four people often eat some game and natural things in the mountain. When they see such exquisite bread, they still have some strange eyes, but looking at the attractive color, they eat it regardless of the image.


    Tang Qi''s move to put down 200 yuan attracted the attention of xiaopangba''s brothers. Sun Xiaoqiang, who had always been arrogant and domineering, turned red and looked at a monkey thin man behind him.


    "Damn it, this man looks ragged. His hand is 200 yuan. After we clean up the little bastard, we can catch up with him and maybe we can ask for the Internet fee back."


    Sun Xiaoqiang thought that Tang Qi couldn''t hear him when he lowered his voice like this. In fact, with Tang Qi''s hearing, even his voice at the bottom, as long as he spoke, Tang Qi could hear him.


    A disdainful smile flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes. They want to clean him up, don''t they? Tang Qixin still despises it. But today, if it''s really a little crane, he won''t let them go and want to get extra money from him. This was the first funny joke he heard since he came out of the mountain.


    The people behind Sun Xiaoqiang nodded one by one when they heard sun Xiaoqiang say so. To tell the truth, it is very rare for them to be able to take out 200 yuan at once.


    Tang Qi watched them eat happily and ate a piece of bread. Then he was vigilant and said to Miao Ying. "We take so many things at once. It''s a little high-profile. Be careful of the local ruffians and hooligans. Don''t let them be bullied."


    At the moment, Wei Ming is injured and the two elders of the Wei family are tired. The only thing that can have a little force value is Miao Ying. When Miao Ying heard Tang Qi''s explanation, she looked at Tang Qi and nodded to him.


    If Tang Qi goes into the backyard, if there are other gangsters who see Wei Ming outside and have so much food, they will be jealous and red in their eyes. At that time, he will let Miao Ming take care of them.


    Seeing Miao Ying nodding, Tang Qi turned and walked into the store. Seeing sun Xiaoqiang and others wandering around the store, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. What are they hesitating about! But he heard something in the backyard just now, so Xiaohe, if he is here, he should be in the backyard.


    When Tang Qiyi walked into the store, sun Xiaoqiang saw him as if he saw a human flesh ATM. His eyes were full of desire.


    Tang Qi turned a blind eye to his eyes, but walked up to the boss and asked. "Did a little boy come here just now and buy paper money?"


    Tang Qi''s question was very ordinary. It was the same as asking whether he had a regular meal and whether he had breakfast. The boss unconsciously shivered and nodded. Tang Qi didn''t know whether the boss was frightened by his eyes or by sun Xiaoqiang?


    But it was really funny. His eyes couldn''t bear it. He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to lie.


    Although Tang Qi''s clothes were a little broken and messy, he also knew that Tang Qi was definitely not an ordinary person. With such eyes alone, he knew that if he was a simple person, he would not have such a cold eyes.


    Tang Qi thinks he should have hit Xiaohe today. I don''t know who Xiaohe came with? He was bullied here, especially when sun Xiaoqiang looked at him, and there was a light of disgust in his eyes.


    Sun Xiaoqiang looks like Tang Qi. It was as if she saw a pair of money and forgot their purpose, but the people behind her warned loudly. "Brother Qiang, we''d better pick up which little bastard first! This man will talk about it later."


    Although their voices were very small, Tang Qi heard them, smiled playfully, nodded to the boss and said thank you.

 Chapter 1915

    Sun Xiaoqiang was reminded by the people behind him. He nodded and walked back to the hospital.


    Xiaohe came out this time. He really just wanted to worship his mother. After fighting for a long time, he won the consent of Cheng Dieyi. In addition, with the consent of sister Mickey, he finally begged for an opportunity to catch up with the day of resurrection and worship his mother.


    Not at ease, he began to say that he had to follow people when he came alone, so he decided to let Bai Liang come with him.


    At the moment, behind the little crane, it is obvious that Bai Liang is on crutches. Just now, when dealing with sun Xiaoqiang, Bai Liang wanted to test Xiaohe''s ability, so he didn''t help. Looking at the powerful and tall sun Xiaoqiang in front of Xiaohe, he had no ability to fight back, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Sun Xiaoqiang naturally won''t let him go. After being humiliated like this, he said directly to him. "I didn''t expect you to dare to run here and bully. I tell you, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. If you have the ability, you''ll wait here."


    Xiaohe is afraid that he has caused trouble to Tang Qi. He doesn''t look good on his face, so he looks back at Bai Liang. If Bai Liang thinks he has really added trouble, Tang Qi doesn''t dispute this one breath. The man is ambitious and won''t hurt his face for the one breath in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Liang stood in front of him first. Looked at Sun Xiaoqiang and said thoughtfully, "well, I''ll wait here and see what kind of goods you can call. I used to bully Tang Qi. Now I want to bully him. You have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    Sun Xiaoqiang didn''t expect that Xiaohe really found his backer. There was a burst of jealousy in his heart. There are only two people here, and Bai Liang''s legs and feet are not very flexible.


    It''s settled in my heart since Xiaohe caught brother sun pangba. Tang Qi had a hard time. Think of sun pangba''s many brothers. Five of them are not afraid of anyone. They all have a little Kung Fu in their hands. They don''t believe they can''t beat a lame man and a child.


    Thinking so, sun Xiaoqiang rode his motorcycle and went directly to the village to call people, which was the scene seen by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw sun Xiaoqiang and them go to the backyard. Tang Qi also followed, and the store owner was obviously afraid of sun Xiaoqiang. Even if they turned around on the shelves, they didn''t want to stop them at all.


    Think about how they are used to such bullying. The owner of this small shop was afraid, which was expected by Tang Qi, so he didn''t want to say that it was not easy for him to survive, which Tang Qi also knew.


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the back door, he saw sun Xiaoqiang standing in front of Xiao He and Bai Liang, looking majestic. At this time, Tang Qi asked softly, "what happened?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi came in with sun Xiaoqiang behind him, Xiaohe and Bai Liang were shocked. They thought that sun Xiaoqiang called Tang Qi, but I soon calmed my mind and thought about how my boss could be a passer-by with such goods.


    Xiaohe and Bai Liang came to Tang Qi. At this time, sun Xiaoqiang looked back at Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that this rich man with ragged clothes still knew them.


    Since I knew him, I got rid of him all the way. Thinking about his Internet fee, sun Xiaoqiang was very excited. I didn''t expect that today is indeed a good day to celebrate.


    Not only can we solve this little bastard together and make Godfather happy and give him more pocket money, but also we can pick up all the money on this man. From then on, he can be regarded as a little rich man! He saw Tang Qi''s wallet, but it was a thick stack.


    He said directly to Tang Qi, "are you together? If you are together, it''s really great. If you don''t come together, I advise you to wait nearby. If Buddha is, don''t die so soon."


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Xiaoqiang with a proud face. He didn''t expect that this man looked very powerful. His muscles must be a little bigger and his boxing and foot skills are better. He said to Xiao He Bai Liang, "do you need me to do it? It looks very proud."


    In fact, Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang can solve it alone. The reason why Sun Xiaoqiang is so proud is that Bai Liang didn''t do it just now. In addition, today he took a crutch and let Sun Xiaoqiang look down on him.


    Bai Liang''s legs are not very comfortable. After changing the patella, the whole leg felt a little stiff. In this way, the way up and down the mountain must be more comfortable with crutches, so sun Xiaoqiang took it lightly.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang shook his head. "That''s not enough. If you really need your help, doesn''t it seem that I''m too incompetent and I''m not qualified to stay in the headquarters. I just wanted to test Xiaohe. Xiaohe performed well."


    Xiaohe naturally knows that Bai Liang is really strong, which is difficult for him to surpass. Besides, Tang Qiqiang and sun Xiaoqiang are really unlucky today.


    As soon as Tang Qi felt them, he knew that he didn''t have to do it at all. Bai Liang must be able to teach them an unforgettable lesson in his life.


    The little crane was still a little uneasy, raised his head and said. "Uncle Tang, I''m really sorry, because today is my mother''s death day, so I begged sister Cheng Dieyi and sister Mickey to come out. I don''t want to miss this day. I didn''t think I was in trouble again."


    Tang Qi is naturally pleased that Xiaohe can have this filial piety. This is not a trouble, but Sun Xiaoqiang and they are deliberately looking for trouble. Tang Qi doesn''t know the whole story. But he knew that Xiaohe was not a naughty child who loved to make trouble.


    Let them have a good experience today. What is a really powerful person so that he can continue to show off here?


    And Tang Qi thought so and said to Bai Liang. "Let them remember this lesson. If they dare to bully others in the future, they will naturally pay a price."


    When sun Xiaoqiang heard what Tang Qi said, he seemed to be listening to a joke. He wanted to make him pay the price, so he couldn''t say it all his life. "It sounds like a cow. It seems that you are very powerful. I tell you, don''t pretend to force in front of me. There are few people better than me. Do you think you can bully me here? My godfather knows and has to beat you to death. Brothers, give it to me."


    Originally, the people around him were ready to move. However, when Tang Qi looked at them, they were scared to step back and dare not rush up again. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t they look that good? Who gave him the confidence in his eyes? "Why, aren''t you going to rush up? Then I''ll come."


    As Tang Qi said this, he walked in front of sun Xiaoqiang, and the brothers on both sides of sun Xiaoqiang hid behind him, so that sun Xiaoqiang really despised him. Unexpectedly, what he wanted them to block in front of him, but he didn''t expect them to hide behind him, so Tang Qi walked in front of him.


    Sun Xiaoqiang also knew in his heart that Tang Qi was not an ordinary person. Although Bai Liang looked like leaning on a crutch, the light of self-confidence in his eyes really didn''t look like an ordinary disabled person.


    Sun Xiaoqiang thought so, full of fear and fear. He squatted down directly, picked up a piece at his feet, turned his head and said to Tang Qi. "Come on, who''s afraid of who? Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I tell you, I won''t."


    When they saw sun Xiaoqiang pick up the bricks, they all reacted. They all picked up the bricks or stones under their feet one after another. They felt more secure when they held them in their hands.


    Tang Qizhan showed a perfect smile, and then Bai Liangzhi stretched out his hand. They didn''t give sun Xiaoqiang a chance to prepare for them. A punch hit sun Xiaoqiang''s head, and at this time, the upper part of the brick flew out directly.


    It hit a wall directly behind them. Smashed a hole in the wall, split half of the bricks and fell to the ground one by one.


    Directly let Sun Xiaoqiang give them silly eyes, especially those behind him. For sun Xiaoqiang, they can protect his brothers. They all threw down the bricks in their hands, squatted down and picked up their heads. It looks like how embarrassed they are.


    Tang Qi said faintly at this time: "do you still want to make me look good? I think you are quite arrogant. I believe you still have some excellent skills. I don''t mind. Let me see how much you can do."


    At this time, sun Xiaoqiang''s calf and stomach have been shaking. He didn''t expect to be despised by him. Bai Liang, who had to rely on a crutch, was so powerful. Originally, he thought that Bai Liang was a disabled person. He didn''t expect his kung fu to be so powerful.


    He was so scared that his legs and stomach trembled that he couldn''t stop. When looking at the little crane again, I believe that the little crane will not become so powerful and frightening if it does not meet an expert.


    He didn''t think clearly and didn''t think of this relationship. He had no eyes. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to look good to Tang Qi. I''m afraid he''s lucky if Tang Qi doesn''t look good to him.


    He was very afraid and said, "no, no, no... I don''t dare."


    The little crane looked at Bai Liang with envy. He naturally knows that Bai Liang is not as powerful as Tang Qi. Bai Liang is so powerful, not to mention Tang Qiliang. He must be more powerful. When can he be as powerful as them.


    Thinking so, Xiaohe said in his heart, "one day I will be as powerful as Uncle Bai Liang. When I meet these bullies in the future, I can use my ability to solve them without others'' help. I believe there will be such a day."


    Tang Qi looked at Xiao He with a stubborn face. Patting the little crane''s head and practicing martial arts can''t succeed in a day or two. Of course, it''s good for him to have such willpower, but

 Chapter 1916

    "Remember those internal control decisions uncle Tang taught you? Practice these moves well, so it''s not impossible for you to be as powerful as Uncle Bai. The key is that you should know how to bear hardships, you know."


    Tang Qi has already tried. Xiaohe is similar to Bai Liang. They are all people without powers. They can only increase some internal power by relying on their hard training. In this way, we can become strong and have the ability to protect ourselves, but it will be much worse than those with powers.


    But it is not the kind that is completely suppressed. There are many kinds of internal force and many kinds of abilities. Some people don''t have much power even if they wake up.


    I just hope Xiaohe can keep his determination and try his best to make himself strong, Tang Qi thought.


    Bai Liang turned around and said to the little crane. "This person needs to have ideals. What''s the difference between no ideals and salted fish? However, don''t be as strong as me. I''m very bad. Compared with adults, you can never compare how powerful you are, so you should learn from sister Doudou. Sister Doudou is now more powerful than uncle Bai Liang, and Cheng Cheng has just started learning, so you should learn from him Go hand in hand, because you are much older than them, so you shouldn''t fall behind him. There''s no problem with being strong, but you have to stick to it yourself. "


    Xiaohe naturally knows how powerful Doudou and Chengcheng are. They are also trying their best to help him. So he should study hard. After all, so many people are helping him for his good. He should not disappoint all those who help him.


    He said, "I will. I will try my best to become strong and won''t waste time. I know I''m very old. I look big no matter compared with Doudou or Cheng Cheng, so I will work harder than them."


    At this time, Tang Qi looked up at Sun Xiaoqiang and even stood there and looked over, while his men squatted behind him and trembled.


    When sun Xiaoqiang looked at Xiaohe, his eyes were full of jealousy. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy was so lucky that he could get Tang Qi''s help. I''m afraid he will never bully him again in the future.


    Tang Qi saw the jealous light in his eyes and asked softly with a cold hum. "I''m not going to go. Are you still going to wait here and show me? Well, I''ll wait. How are you going to make me look good?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, sun Xiaoqiang was really frightened. He reacted and said with a tremble. "Let''s go. We''ll go right away."


    Then he took his group of friends and hurried to leave. And Bai Liang added behind him. "Also, when you want to understand and show us a good look, just come to me at the headquarters in Beijing."


    Don''t give Xiaohe to get rid of these gangsters. Bai Liang is really worried. He is afraid of the little crane. As long as he comes out alone, he doesn''t know how to be bullied by them when he meets them?


    When sun Xiaoqiang heard Bai Liang''s words, he couldn''t help but have a meal under his feet. He almost stumbled and was not frightened.


    In this area near the capital, no one knew the existence of Tang Qi''s headquarters. Unexpectedly, Bai Liang came from the headquarters. They have all heard of the headquarters. As long as the people who come out of the headquarters are strong experts, no one can be big.


    No wonder Bai Liang can split the brick with one punch. It turned out to be from the headquarters, so to speak. Xiaohe also went to the headquarters to study. You should know that he wants to study in the headquarters, but he can only go in after a particularly strict assessment, which makes sun Xiaoqiang more jealous.


    The eyes of extreme crisis emitted cold light, but they still looked shaky and said. "No, who doesn''t know the capital headquarters? We can''t afford it. I look down on people and don''t dare to find little crane any more."


    Then he took his group of gangster friends, grabbed some snacks and walked out of the store swearing.


    Sun Xiaoqiang took a look at Wei Ming and his party who were resting under the awning. It seemed that his face was very strange, so he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the monkey thin beside him and scolded angrily: "you, he, unexpectedly hid behind me just now."


    Think of the group of people under him. That''s it. He feels weak. I usually take them to eat and drink. It seems that people touch dogs one by one. Unexpectedly, he was pushed to the front in danger.


    I don''t know how humiliating it is. She was really shocked just now, so she didn''t complain about starting this group of people at the moment.


    Monkey thin quickly explained at this time: "brother Qiang, it''s not that we deliberately want to hide behind you, but that you don''t see the man''s eyes. It''s really terrible, as if we want to eat people."


    Sun Xiaoqiang looked contemptuous. He didn''t know what kind of eyes could eat people. "Do you think he is a jackal, a wolf, a tiger and a leopard? He still eats people with his eyes..."


    Then he hit him directly on the head. The monkey was too thin to resist, so he was slapped.


    Tang Qi and Xiao He came out together. Watching sun Xiaoqiang with a group of friends, he got on the motorcycle and ran away.


    After they left, could the little crane still resist the excited light in his eyes? Said to Bai Liang, "Uncle Bai Liang is very powerful."


    At this time, Tang Qi became serious, squatted down directly and looked at the little crane. "You forgot how you promised your uncle that you could not beat people with the force value taught you. Why did you suddenly do it?"


    In fact, Tang Qi is more worried that Xiaohe can''t control his mind. Now his ability is not strong. These injuries can''t be fatal on the people who fight with this fist. When he is really strong, he is afraid that if this fist goes on, he will directly kill the people.


    It''s like Bai Liang. Why did he just hit a brick and intimidate sun Xiaoqiang, but didn''t hit him? Bai Liang knows that if he does, these people, with their force value, will certainly die.


    Xiao He was embarrassed for a moment. To tell the truth, he would be very angry when he saw sun Xiaoqiang. He couldn''t help but move his hand. He didn''t have to do it. He reddened his eyes wrongfully and said to Tang Qi:


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have done it, because I''m afraid. After watching these people, I can''t help but want to defend myself, so I can''t help it."


    At this time, the owner of the store couldn''t help sighing and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t blame the child. The child is also protecting himself. If he doesn''t fight, he may be killed by them. To tell the truth, none of them is in debt for human life. They deserve to be killed."


    Listening to the boss''s dignified tone, Tang Qi knew that these people were certainly not good people and dared to kill. Didn''t the police manage them? Don''t they dare to call the police? Tang Qi looked directly at the boss and asked.


    "Don''t you dare to call the police? Are they doing whatever they want? If this goes on, more people will be bullied, won''t they?"


    The boss shook his head reluctantly at this time, sighed repeatedly for several times, and chose to shut up. It seemed that he was afraid of disaster coming out of his mouth. He was also afraid of what disaster he really brought when he said too much.


    Tang Qi also knew that these people must be afraid. After all, those who wear shoes must be afraid of barefoot. Looking at their swaggering appearance, Tang Qi must not be afraid of calling the police. Tang Qi directly took Xiaohe Bailiang out of the store.


    Seeing Wei Ming, the food in front of the four of them was almost the same.


    Tang Qi introduced Wei Ming to them. "Xiao He, the child I picked up the last time I went up the mountain. Bai Liang, one of my men, is very powerful although he has no powers."


    Tang Qi looked back and introduced Bai Liang and Xiao He. "Wei Ming, my good brother in the mountain this time. And his parents, Miao Ying."


    After the introduction, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "I have one more thing to deal with. Take them back to the headquarters first. Wei Ming''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. Let Cheng Dieyi contact the hospital and have a good check to see how many wounds there are on him. Don''t leave sequelae."


    Bai Liang nods and reaches out to Wei Ming. "Bai Liang, nice to meet you. The boss has given orders. You can just go back to the capital with me."


    Hearing that Bai Liang called Tang Qi the boss, he seemed to open the door of Wei Ming''s new world. He said with a smile. "OK, thank you, brother Bai Liang. Also, you call Tang Qi the boss. I''ll call him the boss in the future."


    Tang Qi smiled and thought that Wei Ming would stay in the headquarters in the future, so he acquiesced in Wei Ming''s call.


    Think about it. If his qualification is really good, his internal power should be higher than that of Bai Liang. It is also powerful in the capital. You can let him know du Yu. If the assessment can be successful.


    His department is also very short of people now. Tang Qi thought so and promised. After all, Du Yu also called him the boss.


    "All right. After all, everyone calls it that. Just call it that."


    Wei Ming nodded, so he followed Bai Liang and walked to the parking place where Bai Liang came. Tang Qi watched them get in the car and leave. Only then did he look back at Xiaohe.


    Although Tang Qi always knew about Xiaohe, he thought that as long as sun pangba was solved, no one would dare to bully Xiaohe again. Unexpectedly, a sun Xiaoqiang appeared.


    If you don''t solve all these people, think about Xiaohe. After all, Xiaohua and his mother are still here. I don''t know how they will bully Xiaohua and his mother when they know about sun pangba.


    Tang Qi squatted down and asked Xiao He. "Tell me, what''s the matter with sun Xiaoqiang? Why did he have to solve you after seeing you?"

 Chapter 1917

    Xiaohe said wrongfully: "he is sun pangba''s brother. When sun pangba was there, sun pangba was the most powerful. But now that sun pangba is in prison, he handed over all his rights to sun Xiaoqiang. And sun Xiaoqiang also recognized Xiao pangba''s father as his godfather."


    It was only after Xiao he arrived that he inquired about these things with the boss in the store. To tell the truth, hearing this, Xiaohe couldn''t help worrying. He was afraid that they would bully Xiaohua and Xiaohua''s mother again.


    Naturally, he was worried about them, but he also knew that he was not strong enough to protect them and didn''t want to make trouble. So he didn''t tell Tang Qi about it, but today he was really worried, so he chose to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi led him into the store again and bought some things for worship. They said as they walked. "Please explain this matter to me carefully."


    Xiao He explained the whole story to Tang Qi one by one.


    Because Xiaohe''s sister is also a famous little beauty here, sun pangba has been pestering Xiaohe''s sister, but Xiaohe''s sister can''t see him anyway. Later, he married Xiaohua''s brother. After he knew it, he killed Xiaohe''s sister and mother. Later, after being taught a lesson by Jingteng, he went to prison and didn''t want to come out.


    But he handed over all his power to sun Xiaoqiang and his father sun Dafu to sun Xiaoqiang to take care of.


    Sun Dafu is a local snake with a clear mind here, which is why we dare not provoke them. We don''t know what their family does. In short, they are very rich and often bully. No one dares to take them? Everyone can only bear them.


    After that, he basically reached Xiaohe''s mother''s grave. You can see that there is no tomb on the grave, not even a tombstone.


    It''s just a small mound, which has been covered with weeds. Tang Qi squatted down and said to the little crane. "Let''s pick up some stones first, remove the weeds on them and build a cemetery. You can recognize them later."


    When the little crane saw his mother''s grave. They all had red eyes. When they heard Tang Qi say so, they nodded. "OK, I''ll get rid of the weeds on the grave right away."


    The little crane squatted down and went straight to pull weeds, while Tang Qi helped him and soon got rid of the weeds on the grave.


    The two men found a lot of stones and piled up the tomb, which looked a lot better. Xiao He said to Tang Qi, "thank you, uncle Tang."


    Because his family is too poor, plus after his sister left. The family was really poor. There was no money to buy a coffin at all. It was only at the insistence of Xiaohua''s mother that they made a grave.


    Xiaohua''s mother also bears great pressure. His only son died because of this.


    At this time, Xiaohe followed Tang Qi to repair the tomb of his mother''s sister next door and the tomb of Xiaohua''s brother. It was getting late.


    At this time, a mountain man with a hoe on his back saw that there were two people in front of the three tombs. When he approached, he saw that it was a small crane. He was very surprised and shouted to the small crane. "Didn''t you see the mountain to learn martial arts? Why did you suddenly come back now?"


    Little crane looked back. It turned out that it was grandpa sun living in the village. He quickly stood up and ran to Grandpa sun in the village. At the beginning, I asked him to help me with my mother''s and sister''s graves, if Grandpa sun had a little right to speak.


    No one was willing to help them, and it was grandpa sun, the head of the village, who walked around the village and called a group of grandpa to help. They didn''t leave until they had finished the grave.


    He also said that even if they were bullied by sun pangba, they were not afraid.


    Because they all know that they are people buried in the Loess around their necks and can no longer do things detrimental to kindness, they summoned up the courage to help. However, the young people in the village dare not help, so they are afraid of being bullied by sun pangba.


    When Xiaohe saw grandpa sun''s kindness, he hurried over and said. "Today is my mother''s memorial day, so I came to see him. By the way, I repaired the graves of my mother and sister."


    Grandpa sun nodded and touched the little crane''s head. He gained a lot of weight. It seems that he has met a kind man. Knowing that Xiaohe is an ambitious man, but he really shouldn''t come back now, he said to Xiaohe.


    "After seeing his mother, let''s go quickly. Sun Xiaoqiang has to come to look for him several times all day, just in case you miss you when you come back from the mountain. We all know that we have to get rid of you soon, because they think you sent sun pangba to prison."


    Xiaohe nodded. Naturally, he knew that Grandpa said this for his good, and sun pangba had got the end he deserved! I didn''t expect anyone else to want revenge.


    But he also knows that with his current strength, there is no way to deal with sun Xiaoqiang, not to mention the powerful father of sun pangba?


    He said to Grandpa sun, "thank you for your warning. I know I can only hide now. After reading it, my mother will go back to the capital with my uncle. I have met sun Xiaoqiang just now, but they were scared away by their uncle. I believe they can''t find it easily for a while."


    Grandpa sun nodded, took his hoe on his back, said goodbye to the little crane and left.


    When I left, there was no muttering in my mouth. "He is also a poor child. I hope he can have good luck. The uncle he met is really for him, not for any purpose."


    Grandpa sun deliberately raised his voice. All the silver ones were stopped by the little crane, which means he was warning the little crane? Xiao he naturally knows grandpa sun''s kindness, but he knows that Tang Qi has absolutely no purpose, otherwise he won''t save him again and again! "Uncle Tang is a good man," cried the little crane. He believed it.


    The little crane said that and came over. Tang Qi asked curiously, "what did you say?"


    Because they speak dialects, Tang Qi can''t understand a word. Although it''s not far from the capital, there is still a big gap between the dialects and the commonly used Mandarin.


    Tang Qi seemed to be listening to a foreign language. He couldn''t understand what they were talking about. At this time, Xiao He explained to Tang Qi:


    "Grandpa sun is warning me to leave quickly, saying that sun Xiaoqiang has been looking for me. After seeing me, he wants to kill me and avenge sun pangba."


    Looking at Tang Qi at the sunset, he said to the little crane with firm eyes. "Then let''s go!"


    The little crane nodded and looked reluctantly at his sister''s and mother''s grave. He raised his head and asked Tang Qi. "My mother and sister will always be by my side, watching me grow up, watching me become strong and have the ability to protect myself, right?"


    Tang Qi smiled mildly, nodded and said, "yes, they will always be around you to protect you. You will not be in danger. Of course, you have to become strong yourself and live up to their expectations."


    The little crane smiled more happily. When he looked back at the graves of his mother and sister, he seemed to see their smiling faces.


    Tell yourself firmly: "Mom, sister, I will not live up to your expectations. I will become strong. Study hard with Uncle Tang and one day I will become a dragon and Phoenix among people. Let you be proud of me."


    A little cold mountain wind blew across his face, which made the little crane more firm


    However, the two people are not walking to the place on the road, but. When he came to Xiaohe''s village, Tang Qi looked at the terrain and probably remembered this location. He didn''t expect to find it all the way.


    But it was late. It was very quiet here. Every family closed their doors and windows tightly, and no one came out and walked around.


    Little crane doesn''t understand. He looks up at Tang Qi. "Didn''t uncle Tang say let''s go back? How did he come here?"


    Tang Qi lowered his head and said to the little crane with a cold light in his eyes. "Of course we want to go back, but before we go back, there is one thing that should be solved. Do you want to see Xiaohua and his mother in deep water?"


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Xiao He quickly shook his head. Of course he didn''t want to. I knew what Tang Qi wanted to do. I was very moved to know that Tang Qi did all this for him


    "Of course not. Uncle Tang is so powerful that he won''t be afraid of sun Xiaoqiang and his godfather sun Dafu, and he won''t be bullied by them. I''ll take you to his house now. His house is very big and he''s a very powerful man in the village. A small foreign building has been built behind him."


    The little crane said, so he took Tang Qi back, walked through the whole village and came to the back. In this mountain, it is still an open place. You can vaguely see a small foreign building, which is elegant and noble in the wrong gap between the woods.


    It seems that this man is really strong. He can build a small foreign building here, which looks like a villa in the capital.


    At this time, Xiao He looked at the faint little foreign building, looked up worried and said to Tang Qi, "that''s sun Dafu''s home. His family is really rich, so the people in the village don''t dare to provoke him easily. He bullies people, and the bullied people can only swallow their anger."


    Tang Qi clenched Xiao He''s hand, bowed his head and said to Xiao He. "This time we don''t have to be afraid of him. I don''t believe how powerful he can be."


    Tang Qi looked at the small foreign building in front of him. He didn''t know what sun Dafu was doing. Think about a man in the mountain who could afford such a luxurious small foreign building. He must be doing something shady. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so rich with the work of crops.


    The little crane looked at Tang Qi, as if thinking.

 Chapter 1918

    Full of worry, he said, "do we really want to find them? If we are safe, we may be able to live in peace. If we really find them, we will never die."


    Look at the little crane''s worry! Tang Qi still feels very distressed. It seems that he has been bullying people here over the years, so Xiaohe has this fear in his heart. Tang Qi touches Xiaohe''s small head and says to Xiaohe.


    "Be brave. There''s nothing to be afraid of with Uncle Tang. We''re here today to let them know what''s really powerful."


    Although Xiaohe nodded and thought of Bai Liang''s power, he believed Tang Qi more, but the fear in his heart still existed. Because Tang Qi is more powerful than Bai Liang, he will not be bullied by sun Dafu. He said to Tang Qi. "Well, I want to be more and more brave."


    The two men approached the villa. At the door of the villa, there was a big wolf dog with black fur, black and shiny, and blue eyes. It looked very frightening.


    Seeing that Tang Qi and Xiao he were strangers, the dog struggled directly and shouted loudly.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s eyes became cold again, and his whole face showed another and more frightened look. At this time, the wolf dog looked at Tang Qi, sobbed and dared not howl loudly.


    Seeing this, Xiao he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He didn''t expect that even the most ferocious wolf dog was afraid of Uncle Tang. You can think how powerful uncle Tang was. No one in the whole village dared to bully the wolf dog.


    Tang Qi smiled playfully. In fact, animals know more about the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest than people. When you encounter creatures that are more afraid and powerful than yourself, you naturally have to hide, while dogs are more afraid of people.


    After seeing Tang Qi, dogs will also become timid. As long as people show timidity, they will naturally become stronger. Of course, as long as people become stronger, such animals will also be afraid.


    At this time, a very uncomfortable voice came from the house, and there was a touch of indifference in the shadow, "what''s your animal''s name?"


    The little crane raised his head at this time, couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and whispered to Tang Qi. "It''s as like as two peas."


    When he saw it, the little crane''s body trembled. Tang Qi knew that he must have been bullied. Otherwise, he wouldn''t hear their voice. He was afraid of being like this.


    Tang Qi then clenched Xiao He''s hand and said to Xiao He. "Uncle Tang is here. What''s to be afraid of? Raise your head, take your steps and stride forward. Don''t lose momentum and bully yourself, okay?"


    The little crane immediately summoned up his courage. Although there was still a color of fear in his eyes and his face was a little ugly, he did it according to Tang Qi''s words and swaggered.


    The two men came to the door of the small foreign building. And now I''m in the yard. The people in the flower shed are drinking under the flowers and vines. They look very comfortable.


    Tang Qi then asked LengSheng, "are you sun Dafu? Sun pangba''s father."


    Sun Dafu turned around and saw that it was a small crane. He widened his eyes and said. "You little bastard, dare to come back and let my son go to jail. Don''t know if I have the heart to kill you now? Dare to appear in front of me."


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Dafu and was fat. The appearance of a big belly is just a fierce look in his eyes, but it doesn''t seem to be false. If he hadn''t been so bad, he wouldn''t have shown such a ferocious expression.


    Obviously, sun Dafu frightened the little crane, and Tang Qi stepped forward and stood in front of the little crane. He looked at Sun Dafu and asked coldly again. "You are sun Dafu."


    Sun Dafu didn''t answer Tang Qi''s words. But he looked at the little crane beside Tang Qi and made the little crane''s body tremble slightly, because sun Dafu, for the little crane, is the devil from hell. He has been bullied by him for a long time. Even if Tang Qi is around him, it doesn''t have much effect, and he will still feel his inner fear.


    Tang Qi then put his hand on the head of the little crane. The little crane was nervous and afraid. Tang Qi took the little crane''s hand. I''m sure I''ll feel it the first time.


    "Didn''t I tell you? You don''t have to be so afraid with me."


    Little crane nodded and cheered up. Following Tang Qi''s steps, he walked to the courtyard. There was only one fence door, so it was not difficult to open it. Tang Qi directly opened the door and walked in. At this time


    Sun Dafu looked at the iron bolt of the fence door pushed open by Tang Qi. For Tang Qi, it was like paper paste. It just seemed that with a slight push, the bolt directly deformed and the door was opened.


    At the moment, sun Dafu was really a little silly. Several people under the flower shed were a little drunk. When the cool wind blew, they were a little sober. They looked at Tang Qi who entered the door. Thinking about this time, someone came and brought a child, so they asked sun Dafu dimly.


    "Brother sun, is there anyone else coming now? Add a pair of dishes and chopsticks and a cup. Let''s come and sit down quickly. Just in time, there are all good wine and dishes. It''s lucky to catch up. Fortunately, we drink more slowly."


    For a moment, sun Dafu was really a little frightened by Tang Qi''s momentum. Especially looking at the changed iron bolt pushed, he didn''t dare to look at the little crane and threaten the little crane. Instead, he picked up a fairly clean cup from the ground and poured a glass of wine, just like Tang Qi came over.


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Dafu''s group of friends. To tell the truth, he was not in the mood to drink at the moment. He said coldly to sun Dafu: "don''t pour me wine. I''m not interested at all. Drinking with people like you will only lower my status."


    However, sun Dafu didn''t seem to hear what Tang Qi was saying at all, so he brought the wine to Tang Qi and sent it to Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Let''s give me a face today. After drinking this glass of wine, don''t worry about this little bastard. He wronged my son and put him in prison. I haven''t settled this matter with him yet. If you don''t investigate, sit down and have a meal and drink, we''ll be settled. How about it?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that sun Dafu wanted to expose things like this. Did he really think there would be such a simple thing in the world?


    Sun Dafu was thinking about something else at the moment, because he looked at Tang Qi and his extraordinary appearance. He knew that this man was not what he could provoke and made money with kindness.


    But I also thought that Tang Qi would save him some face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t buy his face, but said to him very seriously. "Sorry, I really don''t drink. If I want to drink, I also drink with my friends and family and drink with you. Do you really think you have this face? I''m here to settle accounts today. Don''t give me a horse''s eye here."


    Sun Dafu was angry. Unexpectedly, he said in a good voice and a good language. He poured the wine in a low voice and sent it to him, but in exchange for Tang Qi, a person would be angry, not to mention in front of sun Dafu''s friends.


    He directly threw the wine cup to the ground. However, the disposable plastic cup didn''t make much noise, but the wine came out directly and splashed two people''s feet. Tang Qi frowned and looked at Sun Dafu.


    "It seems that you don''t want to settle accounts with me tonight. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you settle these accounts with me slowly."


    Tang Qi said, so he pulled the little crane hiding behind him, let Sun Dafu see the little crane and said solemnly. "Remember the little crane in the village? I''m sure you know what happened to him. After all, you know very well how your son did it. I''m here to calculate his account today. I have to figure it out with you one by one."


    Sun Dafu was still smiling with him. At the moment, he looked at Tang Qi as if he were looking at an idiot. Who dares to settle this account with him? You know, the director of the local police station is drinking with him. His son''s affairs have been settled long ago.


    If there were not a man who claimed to be an immortal, taught his son a lesson and let his son go to prison by himself, would he really think he used to invite the director to drink? Even if he went to the capital, he was a man with a head and face, and countless people invited him to drink.


    Now let him buy an old face and plead with the director. If he wants to release his son as soon as possible, it can be regarded as giving enough face to the director. At the moment, although it can be seen that Tang Qi is not an ordinary layman, don''t blame him for being rude if he doesn''t give him face.


    Thinking so, sun Dafu said to Tang Qi. "If you come today, I''ll treat you as a friend. Maybe you don''t treat me as a friend, but we''ll be friends again and again. In any case, we''ll be friends. Harmony makes money. There''s no problem that can''t be solved by the dinner at the wine table. If you can''t, just two meals, but you keep worrying about it, it''s meaningless."


    "As for the matter of showing off for this little bastard, I advise you not to be arrogant. Do you really think that any little bastard can bully me when my sun Dafu can get so popular in this area?"


    Tang Qi still smiled with great confidence, as if he had brought sun Dafu to the law. In particular, sun Dafu''s eyes without any color were deep and distant, which made him unable to grasp what Tang Qi thought. People are always in awe of those who can''t see through themselves, and sun Dafu is in such a mood for Tang Qi at the moment.


    But obviously, Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to what sun Dafu said.

 Chapter 1919

    But after careful consideration, he stressed again: "thank you for your advice, but I have told you and told you that I came to settle accounts with you today."


    Sun Dafu saw that Tang Qi really wanted to propose a toast and not eat a penalty, and his smile could no longer hang. He had planned to make money with harmony. It seemed that he couldn''t be reconciled anymore. He raised his wine bottle and was ready to smash Tang Qi.


    However, at this time, when the wine bottle was just raised over his head, he felt something was wrong, so when he threw the wine bottle out to Tang Qi, he reacted that there was no wine bottle in his hand, so there was no touch he thought of.


    Then he knew that at the moment when he didn''t see it, the wine bottle had reached Tang Qi''s hand. Just now he felt strange. Why did he suddenly feel empty in his hand? It turned out that the bottle didn''t know when it had reached Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi then held the neck of the bottle, handed the tail of the bottle to sun Dafu and said softly. "When you hit someone, you''d better take the weapon in your hand, otherwise it will be taken away by the other party. Just like just now, if I were cruel, it would not be me but you who died. Please remember this."


    Sun Dafu felt humiliated, but he was really shocked by Tang Qi, because he didn''t see when Tang Qi shot.


    Now he was still humiliating him, so he gnashed his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t expect this man to be so arrogant. He was clearly on his territory, but he acted as if he wasn''t afraid at all. Didn''t he plan to know his sun Dafu''s prestige here before he came?


    When he was wronged like this, he turned around and looked at the people who were restrained on the wine table, especially director Zhang, who was the director of the police station. Director Zhang felt the eyes of sun Dafu. He first stood up and said to Tang Qi.


    "Young man, I advise you to be restrained and rational. Don''t ruin your future for your temporary arrogance. I tell you, once you go in, you won''t want to come out again."


    Threat, naked threat. I just want to tell Tang Qi, but once he catches Tang Qi now, Tang Qi won''t want to come from prison


    Tang Qi was completely unafraid of his threat, because he didn''t know who was going in, so he couldn''t get out again. After all, don''t think he can really be a strong local snake here.


    Therefore, Tang Qi looked directly at the director and said solemnly, "I remember that the people''s police serve the people, but I can''t see that you have the spirit of serving the people, so I want to report all your evil deeds to your superiors, and your good days will come to an end."


    However, for what Tang Qi said, director Zhang was not afraid at all. Looking at Tang Qi, he showed a more confident expression than Tang Qi, raised his head, and felt that learning from a tiger is not an anti dog.


    "Don''t talk in such a big tone. If you can sue me, I won''t have been in this police station for so many years. I''ve only eaten more salt than you''ve eaten, so don''t talk about coaxing a three-year-old."


    Seeing director Zhang''s confident appearance, Tang Qi knew that his backstage should be very good, but even if he was good. I''m afraid I can''t escape when I meet a fair and selfless superior police officer like Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi suddenly felt that there was a good policeman like Yang Yiyi who really served the people. He was simply a hero to be admired.


    No wonder Yang Yiyi is reluctant to give up this job. It is indeed very meaningful. However, there is always such a mouse in every profession.


    There is no need for such a person to exist any more, but I don''t know when the news from Yang Yiyi can come down. I just hope that at that time, the director won''t go back crying.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi looked at director Zhang and said. "I admire your courage, but I believe it''s time for you to cry. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. I advise you not to participate easily. That will be better for you."


    Director Zhang doesn''t believe it. He has taken care of everything up and down, and sun Dafu is still counting on him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to replace him, so he doesn''t believe it. His direct boss is the same as him. Who really dares to remove him.


    When the director thought so, he became more rigid and looked directly at Tang Qi with contempt. He said angrily: "child, I think you are still young. Today, I just give you a vivid political class to teach you what is reality. Please remember this. You will look like a loser wherever you don''t want to go in the future. It will really make people think you are ridiculous."


    Tang Qi didn''t know who was more ridiculous at the moment, but Tang Qi''s faint smile fell into sun Dafu''s eyes. He felt very familiar in a trance, but he couldn''t remember where he had met?


    It is said that drinking will delay things, and sun Dafu really has this feeling at the moment. If it is not for the dizziness caused by drinking, he may be able to recognize where Tang Qi comes from and have a little bottom in his heart when doing things.


    After all, Tang Qi''s expression at the moment was too confident. He was really afraid of other forces behind Tang Qi. He was afraid that there would be no benefit to him at that time. He looked directly at director Zhang, stopped what director Zhang said about the inside story of the official field, and said to director Zhang:


    "Someone makes trouble in my wine field and slanders me. What punishment should be given according to the law? Should he be detained for a few days to teach him a lesson?"


    Obviously, sun Dafu can handle more things than director Zhang. His words are well founded, and he won''t pull out the dark curtain and find his own way out.


    He hates Tang Qi, especially Tang Qigang. What did he do? He snatched the wine bottle from his hand.


    He still clearly remembered the excitement in Tang Qi''s eyes when he robbed his wine bottle and handed it back to him. He despised his eyes. He and the little bastard were laughing at him and laughing at him. He had to kill them both.


    When director Zhang heard sun Dafu''s words, he took out his mobile phone directly. "Isn''t it easy to catch him? I''ll call now."


    Although Tang Qi smiled, his cold eyes looked directly at director Zhang. It was obvious that when Tang Qi looked at him, his body trembled.


    I can''t imagine how there could be such a scared look in my heart. What did Tang Qi experience in the end? His eyes can make people feel scared from the bottom of my heart.


    His hand took out his mobile phone and trembled unconsciously, but Tang Qi didn''t speak and didn''t prevent director Zhang from calling the police. Tang Qi looked at him playfully to see what kind of police he could call.


    If he is particularly disappointed by the police, he doesn''t mind suggesting that Yang Yiyi replace all the people here, so that he can return the peace of the village.


    But Tang Qi still obviously felt that in this world, there seemed to be few good policemen like Yang Yiyi who really served the people and sacrificed their lives to forget.


    Director Zhang took out his mobile phone for a long time and didn''t dial a number, which made sun Dafu very dissatisfied. He looked at him and asked sternly. "You''ve been staring at your cell phone for so long. Did you get through?"


    However, under the lock of Tang Qi''s eyes, let alone making a phone call, he couldn''t even remember the call to the police at the moment. His brain was completely blank and had nothing. He raised his head, looked at Sun Dafu and asked sun Dafu blankly.


    "By the way, I want to ask you, what''s the number of the police? What police should we call?"


    Hearing what director Zhang said, sun Dafu completely gave up to collapse. He didn''t expect that people who usually behave like dogs would always look like a bear at a critical moment, so he said to Director Zhang.


    "Aren''t you a policeman yourself? You see, the fact that a stranger broke into my yard is enough for him to drink a pot, and it doesn''t spoil my interest in drinking. You can detain him with these two points?"


    Director Zhang responded with a cry, picked up his mobile phone, looked at Sun Dafu a little helplessly and asked, "do I have to find an acquaintance and catch him directly?"


    Sun Dafu looked at director Zhang with cold eyes. He didn''t expect that he was frightened by such a thing. What a disappointment.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the first time he saw Gu Liucheng. At that time, no one else felt pressure. He was the only one. He even had to bear his pressure to stand up.


    That''s absolute coercion. May you resist. At the moment, he looked at director Zhang. Just like this, other people can''t feel the pressure. As long as director Zhang, who is locked by his eyes, will even stand unsteadily. How can he remember the phone number? Therefore, director Zhang will react like this.


    Hearing director Zhang say this, sun Dafu thinks with contempt. It seems that director Zhang is spineless again. Sun Dafu is thinking!


    Director Zhang''s phone rang. Tang Qi relaxed and smiled, and turned his eyes to sun Dafu.


    Sun Dafu, who was still arrogant and commanded director Zhang, immediately felt Tang Qi''s eyes and his feet softened, but he didn''t sit down like director Zhang. Sun Dafu just sat on the ground.

 Chapter 1920

    Looking at Tang Qi, he looked frightened. The voice trembled a little, "who are you? Why do you look at me like this? It makes people feel so frightened. Are you the Lord of hell who got up from hell?"


    Tang Qi snorted coldly, which made sun Dafu''s fat body tremble directly, looking very embarrassed, and Tang Qi said coldly.


    "What is Lord Yan? I''m more powerful than Lord Yan. As I said, I''m here to settle accounts with you today, so if you don''t give me face, I''ll naturally give you a good look."


    At the moment, sun Dafu didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi at all. Only then did he know how outrageous his mistake was. When he said again about director Chen, it was obvious that Tang Qi''s eyes fell on director Zhang''s face. Therefore, director Zhang would forget the number of alarm calls and even ask him about calling subordinates.


    Thinking so, sun Dafu trembled and said to Tang Qi. "Who are you? Don''t listen to this little bastard''s nonsense. He has sent my son to prison. Up to now, my son is willing to stay in prison. What he should redeem has been redeemed. So if you are so aggressive again, be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how Sun Dafu still wants to be rude to him at the moment. He wants to see how many chassis sun Dafu still hasn''t lit up. He wants to force out all the real forces behind him to see that he can become such a bully in one place.


    If you don''t teach him a lesson, it really makes him think how powerful he is. At the moment, Xiaohe was still very afraid and was not afraid at all.


    Because he is very afraid of people. When he comes to Uncle Tang, he is as timid as a mouse. What can he be afraid of such people.


    So he looked directly at Sun Dafu. Tang Qi felt like his own illusion. He actually felt that sun Dafu was afraid of small cranes, because at the moment he had no eyes to lock sun Dafu.


    And the little crane also felt that he was afraid, so he proudly said to Tang Qi. "I''m not afraid of him now, because I can see that he is also afraid of me. Uncle Tang said that such a person, why was I so afraid before."


    Hearing Xiaohe say this, Tang Qicai was completely relieved. It seems that his sacred and inviolable image in Xiaohe''s mind has suddenly collapsed, even if Xiaohe is not his opponent in the future.


    At least he won''t be afraid of him any more. He can still suppress him in momentum. Tang Qi thought so and said to Xiaohe, "there''s no need to be afraid of such people in the future. They''re not real tigers, just paper tigers. As long as you scare him, he will be discouraged immediately. There''s no need to be afraid of such people."


    Xiaohe nodded seriously. Obviously, sun Dafu heard what Tang Qi said. Tang Qi said he was a paper tiger and wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t refute anyway.


    Instead, he looked directly at Zhang SHECHANG. He had said to call people. He didn''t call people for so long. Did he usually eat his meal for nothing?


    In a cold voice, he shouted to Director Zhang, "hasn''t anyone called anyone yet?"


    Director Zhang is also wondering! Why didn''t anyone dare to answer his phone when he called them? Usually it''s not like this. You know, when they see that he called, they will answer it at the first time. Moreover, it''s very obvious that they dare to hang up his phone at the moment.


    There were some who didn''t answer. Director Zhang said to sun Dafu in embarrassment: "maybe they all went out tonight. I don''t know why. Everyone hung up my phone. Almost at the first moment of connection, he hung up the phone directly, as if I were a monster."


    When director Zhang said this, sun Dafu was even more frightened. He looked directly at Tang Qi. He could feel that Tang Qi was not an ordinary person, so this matter must have something to do with Tang Qi, so he asked.


    "Who the hell are you? They dare not answer director Zhang''s phone. They must be inextricably related to you, right?"


    Tang Qi did not expect that under the gaze of his eyes. Sun Dafu can even reflect that this matter has an absolute relationship with him. Indeed, it is good.


    He handed the matter over to Yang Yiyi. When he walked out of the village and came to the door of the villa, Tang Qi heard Xiaohe say everything. Tang Qi sent a recording of his previous conversation with Xiaohe to Yang Yiyi.


    Because he knows that this matter involves a wide range of people. He can''t make a decision alone. He still needs Yang Yiyi''s help. There should be no such scum. All the people involved should be brought to justice.


    Tang Qi understands Yang Yiyi''s style best. I''m afraid that the people the director wants to find now have been controlled by Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi chose not to do it, but watched them play all the cards in their hands. He still has nothing to do because he knows that their rights should only be here.


    However, hearing sun Dafu''s question, Tang Qi said to sun Dafu coldly, just like Satan climbing out of Hell: "so have you finished all the cards in your hand now?"


    At this time, director Zhang''s mobile phone rang first. Before sun Dafu answered, sun Dafu watched director Zhang pick up the phone and heard a woman''s voice at the other end of the phone, saying in a very strict voice.


    "Are you director Zhang? Now you have been suspended for investigation. Please cooperate with us."


    Director Zhang''s hands suddenly trembled and looked back at Tang Qi strangely. He was suspended for investigation. You know, he was given the title of excellent director only last week, but he was suspended for investigation at this time.


    It must not be that the above suddenly found something about him, but it has something to do with the young man standing in front of him.


    Thinking so, director Zhang asked in a trembling voice. "Why should I be suspended for investigation? I''ve done very well, haven''t I? The honorary title of director selected only last week has also been given to me? Always give me a reason not to stop me for no reason."


    Yang Yiyi''s serious and cold voice came from the other end of the phone. Unexpectedly, director Zhang was so thick skinned that he dared to ask him the reason, so he said.


    "Do you think you can really hide the dirty things you did with sun Dafu? Do you think the excellent talents are for you? If you can give them to you, you can naturally get them back, or come back as soon as possible to cooperate with us."


    According to Tang Qi''s current hearing, the voice on the other end of the phone can''t escape his ears. He knows that these things are certain that Yang Yiyi and they don''t want to do. He certainly doesn''t know the things. If he knows in advance, such rats are definitely not allowed to sneak into the police team.


    Yang Yiyi then hung up the phone, leaving director Zhang messy in the wind. At this time, sun Dafu struggled again, twisted his fat body, stood up, looked at Tang Qi and said viciously.


    "I don''t know what you are capable of. You can use such an iron hand, but I advise you to keep a low profile. I don''t know where you come from. I have to give you a warning today."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know who gave sun Dafu so much courage, but he hopes that what he said can be completely implemented. He''s just afraid that he''s just thundering and raindrops are small.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, the wolf dog barked directly, and a very unpleasant voice came, which sounded a little hoarse and cloudy.


    "What''s the roar? Don''t you even know me? I''ve been here many times."


    Before thinking about this voice, it was Sun Xiaoqiang who was beaten by Tang Qi and was at a loss. Think about sun Xiaoqiang, and then think about sun Dafu. They are really like father and son. No wonder they are willing to recognize sun Xiaoqiang as a dry son.


    Think of sun Xiaoqiang''s appearance of being frightened, becoming disoriented, begging for mercy and running away immediately. And although sun Dafu is fighting hard at the moment, it can be seen that he doesn''t have much fighting spirit. If he is allowed to escape now, he must have escaped twice.


    However, as soon as sun Xiaoqiang opened his mouth, the wolf dog sobbed directly, hid in its kennel and stopped barking. Sun Dafu also said to his mother.


    "Yes, you''d better wink, otherwise you''ll have to shoot you."


    When Tang Qi heard sun Xiaoqiang''s words, he didn''t seem to be joking. He directly looked back at Sun Xiaoqiang and guessed that there might be a robbery when he saw a ball of bulging things in his pocket.


    If he really didn''t have a gun, he wouldn''t say that, but how could he have a gun! You know, it''s illegal to carry guns. Tang Qi thought so and hurriedly started the power of the soul tripod, enveloping him and Xiaohe.


    Although his internal power value is not as powerful as Gu Liucheng or the elder, the internal power value released by him is atomized and the blessing of the soul tripod forms a protective layer, which is not casually shown to them.


    At least the bullets are OK at the moment. If you want to be prepared, you can only do so, because you are afraid that after sun Xiaoqiang sees them, he will not give them reaction time and shoot directly. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    At this time, sun Xiaoqiang looked up and saw Tang Qi and Xiao He standing here. He was very surprised and asked with surprise. "Unexpectedly, you dare to appear in my house."

 Chapter 1921

    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he still adapted very well! I don''t know what his family situation is like. He went back to sun pangba''s house and called sun Dafu Godfather. It''s so easy.


    Tang Qi smiled as if he didn''t know that sun Xiaoqiang had come back, but asked softly. "It seems that you already know how to look good for me, don''t you?"


    Bai Liang also told him just now that if he thought of how to look good to him, he would go to the capital headquarters to find him. However, looking at the bulging things in his pocket, Tang Qi guessed that he must have thought about it.


    However, sun Xiaoqiang directly showed a ferocious smile and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t know who gave him courage. He became very confident. He took out a gun from his pocket, pointed to Tang Qi and said.


    "Of course, think about it. When your body is full of holes, it will be like a sieve. Isn''t that particularly beautiful? I think I''m not excited."


    When sun Xiaoqiang said, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light and looked very frightening. At this time, even the wolf dog tied at the door couldn''t help shaking a little.


    Sure enough, what kind of person will raise what kind of dog, but the dog has learned the owner''s cowardice very well, just like sun Dafu who was at a loss just now.


    Even the little crane was startled. His body couldn''t help approaching Tang Qi. He raised his head and said with a little fear. "It''s a gun, uncle. It''s a gun. He can get a gun. It''s really outrageous."


    Sun Xiaoqiang seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Isn''t it ridiculous that the smelly boy is talking to him about the king''s law? Just say it to him.


    "The king''s law? It''s really ridiculous. I tell you, I''m the king''s law here. I''ll sift you both today. I''ll see who dares to mention the word king''s law in front of me. Do you want to find another immortal and let the immortal put me in prison?"


    At the moment, Tang Qi can see that even sun Dafu has become a lot more confident. Originally, he stood up with a trembling calf belly, and now he stood straight.


    After all, people are flesh and blood. I didn''t expect sun Xiaoqiang to be able to touch the gun. Even if Tang Qi was so powerful, he could only give one more hole in his body. I don''t think he has much resistance than him.


    Tang Qize said indifferently, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it a gun?"


    Sun Xiaoqiang said to Xiao He with a smile. "Well, be afraid!"


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Xiaoqiang as if he were looking at a naive ghost and a child playing with a toy gun. There was no expression of panic on his face, but said calmly to sun Xiaoqiang.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but I tell you, if the gun is a real gun, I advise you not to play too much. This is not a fun toy. It will hurt others and yourself. Of course, it depends on your ability if you don''t hurt me! As for Xiao He, I advise you not to think about it. You can''t hurt him."


    It seems that the muzzle of sun Xiaoqiang''s gun points not at him, but at others. It''s so confident and light that people can''t figure out what Tang Qi is thinking?


    The little crane was still trembling. When he saw Tang Qi, his frightened expression calmed down slowly. Tang Qi was not afraid. He had nothing to be afraid of. The big deal was to die with Uncle Tang, and his life should have died.


    Thinking like this, Xiao He became brave and directly stood in front of Tang Qi. Although he was very small, he didn''t lose any momentum at the moment, Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Didn''t you just get the robbery? I really thought we would be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you''ll shoot. Let''s see if I''m afraid?"


    Sun Xiaoqiang really didn''t expect that Xiaohe would still have this backbone. To tell the truth, when he saw Xiaohe, he really made him feel reborn and thought he had met some kind of noble people. But when he saw Tang Qi, he felt that the boy was still very lucky.


    He said to the little crane with envy. "Well, you little bastard, you''ll choke with me. I''ll tell you, you little bastard, if you live in peace in the capital, maybe I can''t find your fault, but since you came here to die today, I won''t be soft hearted any more."


    Xiaohe stares at Sun Xiaoqiang. He used to do evil after sun pangba. But I have never been kind to him. Saying such words now makes people feel that he is very ridiculous.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to be threatened by sun Xiaoqiang, but it inspired the bravest side of Xiaohe''s heart. For Tang Qi, it''s the best thing for Xiaohe to become brave.


    Although Tang Qi was very pleased with the change, he put his hand on Xiaohe''s shoulder, pulled Xiaohe aside, lowered his head and said to Xiaohe.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me. Bullets don''t have much effect on me. Just stand beside me."


    Tang Qi was really shocked when he said this. After all, people are flesh and blood. Where are they not afraid of bullets? Even if Xiao He hasn''t really seen the power of a gun, he has heard that he will die when he encounters a bullet, whether it''s a wild boar or something.


    People''s skin is not as thick as wild boars. Like wild boars, they will be killed by one shot, not to mention people? The little crane looked at Uncle Tang with worry. "Is uncle Tang really not afraid? But don''t worry, uncle Tang, I will be in front of you. Uncle Tang gave Xiao He his life. Even if he stays here, he won''t be afraid at all."


    When Tang Qixin heard Xiao he say this, he felt very moved. Unexpectedly, even Xiao He remembered his kindness, but some people were more ruthless.


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Xiaoqiang playfully. "Why did you hesitate so long? Did you dare not shoot, or what happened?"


    When sun Xiaoqiang heard Tang Qi say this, his body was trembling, so he was ready to pull the trigger and hit Tang Qi. "Go to hell!"


    Then at this time, sun Dafu directly roared, "Sun Xiaoqiang, you stole my gun. It''s illegal. You want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Sun Xiaoqiang, who was ready to pull the trigger, was so frightened that his men shook. The trigger was not pulled, but turned around and looked at Sun Dafu, who glared at him. Then he remembered that he secretly took his gun.


    He quickly explained to him, "godfather, lend me your gun. I don''t really want to steal your gun, but the two bastards are really too much. Look at my injuries. They were all beaten by this little bastard."


    Hearing sun Xiaoqiang say this, sun Dafu looked directly at Sun Xiaoqiang. Sure enough, his face was black and blue, and his body could see that he had been hurt a lot.


    Coupled with Tang Qigang''s arrogant appearance, he didn''t come here to be a guest or talk to him kindly, but deliberately came to find fault with him. I didn''t expect that he had reported such a purpose from the beginning.


    He became even more angry. He just lost face and gave the wine to him, but let him refute it for nothing. He knew he came to find fault at the beginning and told him so well that he lost his face.


    He said to sun Xiaoqiang, "you, bring me the gun and I''ll clean them up. I''ve just given me a lot of unhappiness. Do you really think you can be so domineering when you come to my sun''s house? Let them know what''s really powerful today."


    When sun Dafu said this, his eyes seemed to be poisoned. He looked at Tang Qi and Xiao He, as if he wanted to see their bodies into slag.


    If the eyes can kill people, Tang Qi and Xiao He must have been as healthy as a sieve at the moment, and they were seen full of blood holes.


    Tang Qi was really surprised that he should have such vicious eyes. It seems that he must have a lot of human life value in his hands. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such vicious eyes.


    At this time, sun Xiaoqiang came to sun Dafu and handed the gun in his hand to sun Dafu. Sun Dafu took it directly and raised the gun to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qize didn''t care at all, but looked at Sun Dafu. It seemed that sun Dafu wanted to do it himself, so he said to sun Dafu:


    "Do you really think I''ll be afraid of you if you hold a gun? Shoot if you can! Whether you shoot or your good son shoots, there''s no accident for me."


    Although Tang Qi said so, he still held Xiaohe''s hand tightly and used his internal force value to atomize the internal force value and form a protective cover.


    Without fear, he said to sun Dafu, "I''m afraid you don''t dare to shoot. If you dare, your dry son would have shot, wouldn''t he?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he seemed to laugh at his advice. As sun Dafu knew, he really didn''t dare to shoot easily at the moment, because director Zhang, who was calling the police station over there, couldn''t call out for half a day, and even called to tell him that he had been suspended for investigation.


    If he shoots at the moment, it just shows that he has to bear all the consequences, so he hesitated to look at Tang Qi. Instead of getting angry, he calmed down.


    "I''m not so obedient. If you let me shoot, I''ll shoot. Do you really think I''m the one who is commanded by you? Don''t use your move. It''s totally useless for me."


    Sun Dafu''s words are actually delaying time, and he really doesn''t intend to shoot. After all, this is a matter related to human life.


    The friends who were drinking with him were really frightened at the moment.

 Chapter 1922

    I didn''t expect sun Dafu to have a gun in his hand. At the moment, he took out the gun and aimed it at Tang Qi''s head. You know, it''s related to human life.


    Although they are close to sun Dafu, in general, they do not participate in what sun Dafu does. After all, they are customized by ordinary people, but they don''t want to be a company like sun Dafu.


    When they saw that things had developed into this, they looked at each other and stood up directly, especially the one who was the leader, hugged his fist and said to sun Dafu:


    "It seems that you have some family affairs to deal with. If so, please deal with the family affairs first. Let''s leave first. How about making up the wine owed today tomorrow?"


    Sun Dafu directly looked back at them and knew that they were timid and afraid at the moment. They didn''t want to take responsibility with him. Every time they ate, drank and used him, they never said such words. Everyone was afraid of who ran slower than who.


    But at the moment, seeing him holding a gun, I thought I wanted them to take responsibility. In this way, everyone got up one by one. The IQ made sun Dafu happy. Originally, sun Dafu pointed at Tang Qi''s gun and directly pointed at them.


    He had drunk too much. Now his face was redder and his eyes were confused, but he did not hide some shadows of his words at the moment, looked at them with this look and said.


    "It doesn''t make sense to go halfway through drinking. If you go now, you won''t give me face. If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face. You naturally know what I will do better than me."


    Several people who had already stood up quickly sat down. Who is not afraid to rob? They are all flesh and blood, but they are not as light as Tang Qi.


    If the strong is weak on their heads, there will be no life. When we drink, they naturally know that sun Dafu wants to warn them that if they dare to go now, they want to eat his secret recipe. Sun Qiangzi and they didn''t see Tang Qi eating a gun, so they directly turned the contradiction to them.


    In fact, they have always known that sun Dafu must have done some shady activities because he was so rich. In addition, he treated them like grass. After all, they are sun Dafu''s people.


    Thinking so, several people filled their cups with wine, and they were afraid to spill the wine in the remaining wine bottles.


    He didn''t dare to leave the bottle. Several people reluctantly touched the glass and drank the wine. Sun Dafu looked back at Tang Qi at this time.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking when he saw that sun Dafu treated the melon eating people like this. "I don''t know what happened to these people. They promised to drink with him tonight. It seems that they must be frightened. Who can think of it? This sun Dafu is simply a madman."


    Looking at such a crazy sun Dafu. Xiaohe thought of sun pangba and reacted like this when he killed his sister again. His eyes were very cruel and the most cruel in the confusion. Still scolding:


    "You bitch, I have agreed to let you marry me. I didn''t expect you to marry this wild man secretly. See if I don''t kill you today, let you know who your real husband is."


    While scolding and beating, he killed his sister alive. Xiao He often trembles with anger when he thinks of it. Unfortunately, he is not as good as others and can''t beat them. Otherwise, he must kill them and avenge his sister.


    While Tang Qi was still thinking that the little crane was trembling and afraid, he stepped in front of the little crane and whispered. "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of such people. Haven''t you emphasized it? They are paper tigers. They won''t be so arrogant if they are pinched flat."


    Xiaohe shook his head directly. His eyes were very firm. It didn''t look like fear. Tang Qi knew that Xiaohe should have thought of some bad memories, and then took a look at Sun Dafu.


    Knowing that sun Dafu must have acted the same way as sun pangba, otherwise Xiao He would not have reacted like this. It seems that sun pangba looked like this when he should have hurt Xiao He''s family.


    Tang Qi said to sun Dafu, "do you really think you can do anything to me with a gun in your hand? Then I really want to tell you that even if you hold a gun, it''s almost like scrap iron to me, so you''d better put him away."


    Hearing him say this, sun Dafu almost laughed to death. Who dares to say that his gun is scrap iron? Don''t think that Tang Qi''s fist is more powerful, he can do whatever he wants here. He was also a soldier when he was young.


    But later, the body developed horizontally, otherwise it would not be much worse than Tang Qi, especially the flexible body. It looks like a talent. You can see that Tang Qide''s body is still very flexible, which makes sun Dafu''s fat body. Very jealous.


    But even so, how can it be? Today it will become a ghost under his gun. Sun Dafu thought so, as if he had mastered the life and death power of Tang Qi and Xiaohe, and despised Tang Qi more.


    "Aren''t you coming to settle accounts with me today? Now I''ll settle this account with you to see if you''ll walk out of here."


    What a big tone, Tang Qi mocked in his heart, but I hope he won''t regret when he said such words.


    Tang Qi hummed coldly and said to sun Dafu. "Now that you''ve spoken so well, don''t force anything. Just shoot."


    Sun Dafu glanced with his eyes and stared at his mobile phone in a daze. He couldn''t figure out why he would be stopped. Director Zhang still had a fear in his heart.


    But Tang Qi was really arrogant. Even if the waste director Zhang was suspended, he didn''t believe it. With his current contacts here, he would be unfair. He gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger.


    Sun Xiaoqiang, who is watching the excitement, wants sun Dafu to pull the trigger directly. Don''t have so much nonsense and send Tang Qi directly to the West. Otherwise, this annoying guy doesn''t know how much nonsense to say?


    At the moment sun Dafu pulled the trigger, sun Xiaoqiang''s eyes flashed strange sparks. He looked very excited. He even raised his hands and applauded to welcome Tang Qi. Finally, he died.


    He has already thought about it. After Tang Qi''s death, he will never let Xiao he die so happily. He will torture him slowly. He will torture all the harm brought to him by this little bastard slowly. He will return it to make his life worse than death.


    However, things did not develop as he thought. Tang Qifang''s Buddha statue is a ghost. He directly picked up the little crane. It seems that he just jumped gently and let the bullet pass by his ear.


    The bullet did not hit Tang Qi, nor did it stop Xiaohe. Instead, it shot behind Tang Qi from his ear, hit the concrete wall of the courtyard, and hit a black hole.


    Tang Qi''s reaction, let alone sun Xiaoqiang, even sun Dafu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Tang Qi''s speed to be so fast, and Tang Qi looked at Sun Dafu and said in an unbelievable way.


    "I''ve already told you. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you hold a gun. Your gun is really scrap iron for me. It''s useless, so I think you''d better put the gun away and sort out my accounts one by one."


    However, Tang Qi''s words made sun Dafu more angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed could be so fast that even bullets could escape.


    At the moment, the most excited thing is Xiaohe. He was still afraid? What will Tang Qi do when he meets a gun? At the moment, seeing that they passed the bullet, he could even hear the hiss of the bullet passing through the air.


    He looked up at Tang Qi and said happily. "Uncle Tang, you''re really great. I really didn''t think you could escape bullets. If so, we''re really not afraid of guns. What''s the fear of guns for us?"


    Tang Qi touched Xiaohe''s head and looked at Xiaohe''s worship, which made him feel a little embarrassed. In fact, it''s not difficult for him to hide bullets, he explained to Xiaohe.


    "Because now here, it''s better not to take this risk. In fact, it''s not so difficult to hide bullets. The key is that you should concentrate very much. As long as you look at a slight movement of the other party''s finger, you have to respond the moment before his finger pulls the trigger."


    "So at the moment when the bullet comes, in fact, you have left the original place, but after the bullet comes out of the gun, he can''t beat around the bush. It''s straight. Even if you just take a small step and side your body slightly, the bullet can''t bear you."


    Tang Qi said it was very easy. When he said this to Xiaohe, Xiaohe nodded again and again. He was very serious. It looked like how easy it was to hide bullets.


    If it was when sun Dafu didn''t shoot, Tang Qi said to Xiaohe that he was afraid that everyone present would laugh at Tang Qi''s whimsical ideas, but it was obvious from what happened just now that Tang Qi could easily avoid bullets.


    So no one dares to laugh at Tang Qi''s conclusion. Especially sun Dafu, but he was the most unconvinced about Tang Qi''s escape from bullets.


    Sun Dafu doesn''t believe it. Can Tang Qi avoid it more than once or twice? Especially when he shoots a lot at the same time.


    Sun Dafu thought so and said coldly.

 Chapter 1923

    "Let me see how good you are. I thought you could escape with one shot and two shots. Can you escape all the bullets? Die and go to hell."


    Sun Dafu said and pulled the trigger. Tang Qi was holding the little crane at this time. It was the real ghost. It was fast enough to only let people see a remnant of his body. However, when he really stopped, all the people were silly.


    Not to mention that sun Dafu''s bullet penetrated Tang Qi''s body, but even his clothes were not damaged. Xiaohe clapped his hands at the moment. Looked at Tang Qi and said with great envy.


    "Great, it''s really great. One day I''ll be as strong as Uncle Tang. I can avoid bullets and make my speed as fast as Uncle Tang."


    Xiaohe''s cute words and words made other people who watched the excitement come back. They really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could hide when sun Dafu shot continuously.


    Especially director Zhang, who is in a daze with his mobile phone, still has his mobile phone at the moment. When he looks at Tang Qi, his eyes become incredible. He finally knows what kind of person he has offended, so he will be suspended for himself, right.


    Director Zhang''s body trembled at the moment. He didn''t think that he wanted to curry favor with sun Dafu, but he offended a more noble person, and his regretful intestines were going to be green.


    But when he looked at Tang Qi, he was still stunned and didn''t know what response to make. Tang Qi also looked at Sun Dafu and said with great interest.


    "It seems that you are not very obedient. You just don''t believe what I have told you. So many bullets have been wasted. I believe your gun can only hold five or six bullets at most. Take it closer and I''ll see if it can hold five or six."


    Because at the moment, the gun in sun Dafu''s hand can be seen that it is not a brand. It should have been assembled by himself. Tang Qi doesn''t know which brand the gun belongs to?


    Tang Qi just wanted to know how many bullets he had left, but at this time. Neglected by them, sun Xiaoqiang, standing on one side, covered his belly with his hand, sobbed and squatted on the ground.


    Covering his stomach, when blood spilled directly between his fingers, sun Xiaoqiang incredibly pointed to sun Dafu. His voice seemed to be stuck in his throat, and his words were not very clear, he said to sun Dafu.


    "Godfather, your bullet hit me."


    Sun Dafu looked back and saw that he accidentally injured sun Xiaoqiang, because Tang Qi was hiding from bullets in the yard. He also closed his eyes and didn''t see so many things


    Seeing Tang Qi''s figure, he shot directly. In this way, he could not control where the bullet ran?


    But unexpectedly, the third bullet was fired at Sun Xiaoqiang''s position, because Tang Qi jumped directly in front of sun Xiaoqiang when avoiding the second bullet.


    Tang Qi has the ability to avoid bullets. Sun Xiaoqiang didn''t. In this way, he watched the bullet enter his small abdomen. Since his lower abdomen was as painful as being twisted by a knife, he squatted down directly.


    Especially at the moment, the painful body was shaking. Tang Qi helplessly spread out his hands. It turned out that he really hurt sun Xiaoqiang. He thought sun Xiaoqiang was lucky and the bullet wiped his body.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to the little crane. "You should believe that good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. It''s not a failure. The time has not come."


    Xiao He nodded deeply. Today is the best example. Originally, sun Dafu wanted to beat them, but he beat his dry son, which is their retribution.


    Dafu looked like Tang Qi coldly at this time. He was still here to make sarcastic remarks. It was clear that all this was caused by him, so he threw down his gun, pointed to Tang Qi and shouted loudly.


    "It''s you. You did it all. What''s your face to say here? Call the police quickly. Tang Qi made my son look like this! You all have to testify to me."


    What does it mean to say that the black is white and the white is black? After Tang Qi met sun Dafu, he can be regarded as having a complete vision. The gun is clearly in his hand, and the bullet is also fired by him. If he hurts people, Tang Qi depends on him. Doesn''t he want to hide and wait for his bullet?


    Tang Qi thought that he had moved forward with an arrow, kicked his gun to one side, and with a hand knife, sun Dafu fainted on the ground. Looking at the people trembling on one side, Tang Qi said faintly. "Whoever has a mobile phone, call 120 and call the police."


    Tang Qide''s mobile phone has been turned off, and he naturally knows it. Therefore, if he looks at them and wants them to react quickly, it''s more important to deal with the scene, otherwise. I don''t know how long it will be delayed?


    After all, it''s already dark. Tang Qi wants to go back to the capital now. Bai Liang has gone back. He will certainly tell Mickey about his return. I''m afraid Mickey and them will wait for him all night.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi became more anxious. Looking at Sun Xiaoqiang who was about to faint, he shouted to the coward who trembled with his mobile phone and didn''t know how to call the police.


    "Call 120 first and send them to the hospital. Otherwise, you have to kill people. Can you take responsibility at that time? If you can''t take responsibility, please respond to me quickly."


    Tang Qi said serious words, so that other people who were trembling were much more awake. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120 first.


    At this time, sun Xiaoqiang looked at the gun kicked into the corner by Tang Qi. Other people were so frightened that they didn''t pay attention to him. When they focused on Tang Qi, sun Xiaoqiang had moved to the corner of the wall.


    As soon as he grabbed the gun, before Tang Qi reacted, sun Xiaoqiang directly aimed at Sun Dafu, pulled the trigger, and shot sun Dafu.


    "You dare to beat me. Your son often bullies me. Now it''s your turn to bully me. Don''t think I dare not kill you. If you get angry, everyone dares to kill you. You still want me to take care of you and feed you to death. I think you''d better dream."


    Sun Xiaoqiang said, buttoning his hands several times, but there was only one bullet left in the gun, and the bullet directly fell into sun Dafu''s lap.


    Sun Dafu was stunned by Tang Qidu. At the moment, the bullet directly entered his thigh. He woke up in pain and looked at Sun Xiaoqiang. Unexpectedly, sun Xiaoqiang was shooting at him with a gun.


    The anger came up at once. Unexpectedly, sun Xiaoqiang dared to rebel and shoot him, so he pulled his legs and climbed over like sun Xiaoqiang.


    "His grandmother, you turtle grandson, dare to point a gun at me and shoot me. I won''t kill you. If it weren''t for my son''s face, could I give you a hot drink? I didn''t expect that you turtle grandson was dissatisfied and wanted to kill me?"


    Sun Xiaoqiang is also angry at the moment. In fact, sun Dafu and his son seem to be very good to him, and they are bullied behind his back. In particular, sun Dafu seems to have domestic violence. Generally, as long as he is drunk, he takes a whip and beats him.


    Especially when he was unconscious, he chased him and smoked him. Either his son wanted his son to come back, he was a son of a bitch.


    He threw them away in order to be rich and powerful. I didn''t expect to hurt him today and hit him with a gun. It really made sun Xiaoqiang how to bear it. So he directly picked up the gun and returned it. Sun Dafu naturally didn''t like sun Xiaoqiang. At the moment, sun Xiaoqiang was naturally angry with him.


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. Seeing that both of them had been injured and had so much energy, he was too lazy to manage.


    Instead, they wrestled on the ground. Sun Xiaoqiang has lost a lot of blood at the moment. He doesn''t have much strength. He is simply suppressed by sun Dafu, and sun Xiaoqiang falls directly to the ground. Sun Dafu is still beating him.


    Neither of them is a good man, which is tantamount to a dog biting a dog. Tang Qi is too lazy to reason, as long as he doesn''t cause human life.


    However, when the fallen sun Xiaoqiang looked completely vulnerable, he didn''t expect to bite when he directly hugged sun Dafu''s leg. Sun Dafu had been shot. When he was bitten by sun Xiaoqiang, the whole person was trembling and almost fainted in pain.


    Tang Qi, who was watching the crowd, shook his head reluctantly. It seems that they don''t have many confidants. Otherwise, everyone won''t have a look of schadenfreude at the moment.


    When Tang Qi was worried that people would die, he wanted to pull them apart. He saw that they were both lying on the ground motionless. They had lost too much blood and were still fighting like this. He certainly wouldn''t have any strength anymore.


    Tang Qi was relieved that they were not fighting, otherwise he would have to separate them. For Tang Qi, he really didn''t want to deal with it, because what they did was too irritating.


    The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment. Several other people dared not breathe. Looking at Tang Qi was like looking at the hell.


    Even the bullets of the gun can hide from Tang Qi. They don''t dare to provoke. For them, the first mate sun is the most powerful person, but when they look at Tang Qi, they are even more afraid.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to take care of their emotions, but comforts Xiaohe. He always hopes that this incident will not have too much impact on Xiaohe. After all, he is still young. It is better to see blood.


    Tang Qi took Xiaohe straight street to the door. Looking outside, I just hope the ambulance or police car will come quickly and fight all this, so he can drive with the little crane.


    Before the ambulance arrived, the police car came first. Tang Qi''s eyes showed a touch of hope. I hope Yang Yiyi can come!


    But considering the remote terrain here, if you have a task, you will definitely choose male compatriots.

 Chapter 1924

    Yang Yiyi also came here to suffer from this crime. He had to write a lot of reports. It''s better not to come. On the one hand, I hope he will come because I haven''t seen him for a long time, on the other hand, I don''t want him to come because he really suffered.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a group of armed police came down from the police car.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would send armed police to such a remote mountain area. Maybe they found that they might have guns in their hands. The armed police have directly come in and stood in a yard.


    The people who drank with sun Dafu had never seen such a big battle. One by one, they quickly picked up their heads and squatted down. Director Zhang also reacted and quickly raised his hands.


    Tang Qi didn''t move. He held the little crane more and more tightly. Even the little crane frowned, but there was still no sound. He didn''t know what uncle Tang was looking forward to? It may be that sister Yang Yiyi, who is expected to be a policeman, can come.


    At the moment, Xiaohe also hopes that sister Yang Yiyi can come so that they can go back in the police car. Think about it, it''s super majestic, because they don''t take the police car because they have committed something.


    But look at the mess in the yard. In fact, it doesn''t seem so glorious to go back by police car. Xiaohe can''t help but become tangled. Just when two people look at the police car and don''t want to get down? I saw the first mock exam.


    In particular, Yang Yiyi in uniform looks heroic. Without a touch of softness that women should have, they become more capable and look very handsome.


    After getting off the police car, Yang Yiyi directly pricked Tang Qi''s eyes. It was very fast. If Tang Qi hadn''t pricked him with his eyes all the time, he would have ignored this blinking action.


    Tang Qi, who was a little depressed, suddenly felt better. Even if it was late, it seemed that there was sunshine. He followed Yang Yiyi and walked into the yard.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yang Yiyi entered the yard, sun Dafu pointed to Tang Qi behind Yang Yiyi and said angrily. "Police officer, catch this man quickly. He shot us. This man is as vicious as he can. He directly found my home and hurt me. He must be brought to justice."


    Tang Qize shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t expect that he had learned this move. The villain sued first, but he was afraid that if he didn''t sue him, he would cause trouble, because he could easily hide from a person like Yang Yiyi.


    However, sun Dafu clenched his teeth and whispered to sun Xiaoqiang. "If you don''t want to accompany my son to the bottom of the prison, you''d better cooperate with me, otherwise, I''ll let you be like my son. Stay in the prison forever and never come out again."


    When sun Xiaoqiang heard sun Dafu say this, he would not resist any more. Instead, he looked at Sun Dafu fiercely and said to Yang Yiyi.


    "My godfather said yes, our gunshot wound was beaten by him. The police should catch him quickly."


    Yang Yiyi only feels that these two people are really unreasonable. Do you think they are all blind? Just listen to them and you''ll catch people?


    Thinking so, he turned directly back and said to the policeman behind him. "See if the ambulance is here? It''s really annoying to get these two up first. No one stands up and says a word. Are you his friends? They really deserve to die one by one."


    The people who hid under the table over there were already frightened. They didn''t expect that the policeman would say such words directly after he came.


    However, sun Xiaoqiang didn''t have much strength at the moment, so he didn''t speak again. At this time, sun Dafu refused and directly pointed to Yang Yiyi.


    "I said you''re a policewoman, and you''re talking nonsense here. Believe it or not, if I hire a lawyer, I''ll have to sue you for being angry with a nostril who broke into someone''s house and made trouble."


    Yang Yiyi rolled her eyes impatiently. He really took it. He hasn''t seen such a shameless person yet? He just didn''t have eyes. What''s the matter? Sun Dafu, who looked directly at him, whispered.


    "Personal libel, coupled with such an insult to the police, is a plus. You have the right to remain silent, but as long as you speak, I will record it for you."


    Yang Yiyi is not threatening him, because at the moment she has taken out the recording pen. Sun Dafu quickly stops talking, while Yang Yiyi continues to explain to him quietly.


    "Do you think our policemen are the same as those who have been connected by you in the police station? Do you think we are all blind? The eyes between you two remember evil as hatred. Do you really think we can''t see it? Also, when you say that Tang Qi hurt you, look at the reaction of your friends. It''s really wonderful. Do you think they won''t tell the truth? So So you can overturn this case by yourself? "


    Sun Dafu looked at his friends. Indeed, they all trembled with fear. They would certainly tell the truth. Just because he said these words now, it must be unconvincing. Of course, sun Xiaoqiang reacted faster than him.


    Although the abdomen was still bleeding and the whole person was about to faint, he still beat up and was weak, he said. "Police officer, what I just said was threatened by this old man. He is an old man inferior to animals. He also shot me."


    As soon as sun Dafu heard what sun Xiaoqiang said, he came out angry and rushed directly to sun Xiaoqiang. He just beat sun Xiaoqiang. "Did you say that about godfather? You''re my godson. I have delicious food for you, but you say that. I won''t kill you."


    Sun Xiaoqiang is not a dead fuel-efficient lamp. Although he is in great pain, he is bullied by sun Dafu. Naturally, he also wants to return it. He is beating and muttering at the same time. "Have you taken me as your son? You keep saying I''m your son, but you really don''t take me as your son. You''re not as good as your men or your slaves to me?"


    Yang Yiyi didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Anyway, he was here at the moment, killing one less. At this time, the police around him rushed in and said to Yang Yiyi. "Here comes the ambulance."


    Yang Yiyi waved and said to them. "Carry the father and son up. It''s really embarrassing in front of people. You want to frame others when you have committed a crime. At the moment, it''s really annoying for people to watch a dog bite its hair."


    Yang Yiyi said that he commanded his men and carried the teased father and son into the ambulance. For sun Xiaoqiang and sun Dafu, the treatment is high.


    He also took a simple hospital bed on the stage, sent it to an ambulance and left. His friends were not so lucky. They were directly handcuffed and ready to take away for questioning.


    In particular, director Zhang didn''t give him a chance to speak. He directly boarded the police car and said something slowly after arriving at the police station.


    After cleaning up these people, Yang Yiyi pulled Tang Qi to hide in the corner. Xiaohe saw the two of them hiding in the dark side. Consciously did not go to see the excitement, but followed the police uncle into the car. All the people waited for them. Only the ambulance left first.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Yang Yiyi wanted. Just when he got to the corner, he didn''t speak, so he was directly sealed by Yang Yiyi. After the kiss, Tang Qi hugged Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi gasped and said angrily. "You have no conscience. You just came back last time and left here again. I haven''t seen you for so long. I really have to punish you."


    When Yang Yiyi said this, she couldn''t help being a little disappointed. In fact, Tang Qi could hear it, because he knew that when he went back, the first thing he wanted to see was Mickey.


    Ann didn''t comfort them, but she had to comfort Mickey first. She didn''t know how Murong Yue''s body was after he left for so long?


    That''s probably seven or eight months. They must be very heavy and about to give birth, so he can''t go far anymore, so he can stay with Murong Yue.


    For example, Tang Qi thought and let Yang Yiyi go. He kissed Yang Yiyi on his forehead and said. "I was still thinking about the remote mountainous area. Why did you come here? I would certainly send other people. I didn''t expect you to come. In fact, you don''t have to suffer this crime."


    Yang Yiyi looks at Tang Qi. He also knows that he doesn''t have to suffer from this son''s crime. However, when he hears the news of Tang Qi and asks him to send someone, he must come by himself anyway, because he doesn''t see Tang Qi with his own eyes. He''s really worried.


    Had it not been for the news from the police station that Mickey had not been informed of them, otherwise, Yang Yiyi really believed that Bai Su and Chu Ya would have rushed directly, and no one could stop them.


    "I just want to see you early. Naturally, I know that after returning to the capital, so many people need a word of comfort. When I come here, I don''t have the time like now to have a good look at you. Are you really thin or fat, but I can feel that your ability is much stronger. It seems that no one can match you in the capital."


    Tang Qi shook his head. This is not the case. There are many people who are really powerful. He is nothing now.


    Such a big world is waiting for Tang Qi to know. How could no one be stronger than him, but he didn''t want Yang Yiyi to worry, so he nodded his head casually.


    "Get on the bus quickly. Don''t let them wait. After you return to the capital, get together well. But you must have a lot of copywriting to write here. Won''t you be able to get out at that time?"


    Speaking of this matter, Yang Yiyi hasn''t told Tang Qi. At least he is the team leader now. Where there are so many documents to be written by him, he must have handed them over to write.

 Chapter 1925

    After writing, let him read it. After passing the customs, he can hand it in directly. If he doesn''t pass the customs, he will take it down and continue to write. He said proudly to Tang Qi.


    "No, when I get back, I can go back to the Tang family directly after I hand over the things on my hand. Just wait for me there. I''ve told Mickey them to wait for you at home. Go back quickly and don''t let them wait."


    Tang Qi nodded. They walked out of the dark corner and directly got into the police car. The others stared at them, except that Yang Yiyi''s face was a little red and his lips were a little swollen.


    There was nothing wrong, and the two people looked at themselves. They didn''t even have eye contact in the car, so that other people couldn''t help but doubt that they had seen the scene in the dark before.


    After returning to the capital, Tang Qi sent Xiaohe back to the headquarters.


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are over there. When they see him coming back, they are naturally most happy that Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are here. They rushed directly. Tang Doudou said to the little crane with some jealousy.


    "We also bet that whoever can jump into father Tang''s arms first will win. I didn''t expect you to get a bargain. We both said, so we''ll give you all the delicious food right away."


    Naturally, the two people also received the news that Tang Qi was coming back today. Bai Liang has come back and told them all the news. They said that Tang Qi would come back tomorrow at the latest, so they have been looking forward to it.


    Boring! Tang Doudou also bet with Cheng Cheng. They said that as long as Tang''s father came back, they would bet to see who was picked up by Tang Qi first, who Tang Qi approached first, and the other lost, so they had to take out all their delicious food.


    Because Cheng Dieyi is in charge of them and forbids them to steal snacks. Their snacks are very limited. They will eat one more bite unless they eat each other''s.


    Cheng Cheng looked at the little crane with a bitter face and said helplessly. "There were only a few snacks a week. It seems that we have to contribute all of them to brother Xiaohe. Brother Xiaohe''s really lucky, really good."


    Cheng Cheng''s face was full of complaining eyes, and he was also very cute. Tang Qi stopped one with one hand, took both of them into his arms and said:


    "You two kids even bet. Do you miss me? To tell the truth, spank if you don''t tell the truth."


    Both of them nodded. One of them kissed Tang Qi''s face. It seemed that Tang Qi really wanted to think about it. Tang Qi smiled happily. I don''t know how Mickey and they are tangled at the moment?


    Tang Doudou seemed to see Tang Qi''s entanglement and said to Tang Qi. "We really miss Dad Tang and don''t lie, but what we want more than us is aunt Mickey. Go back quickly. They''re waiting for you, and they''ve cooked a big table. It''s going to be cold if you don''t go back."


    Tang Qi nodded and left Tang Doudou and them in the headquarters. He went back by himself, because he knew that there would be a picture that was not suitable for children tonight. It was too beautiful. They''d better not watch it and stay in the headquarters.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Tang Doudou. "I''ll go home to see them now. You just stay in the headquarters, you know? I''ll come to the headquarters to accompany you all day tomorrow."


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng nodded obediently. At this time, they directly took Xiaohe''s hand and said to Xiaohe.


    "We miss you too. Although you''ve only been away for a day, I hope everything you do has been done. Let''s have dinner first and wait for father Tang. I''m sure you haven''t eaten yet. You''ve prepared a lot of delicious food."


    Cheng Cheng said, and took Xiaohe to the restaurant. Tang Doudou followed them. He didn''t forget to wink at Tang Qi mischievously. Tang Qi knew that these kids must understand, but they were so sensible in order not to make trouble for their adults.


    He shook his head helplessly and explained a few words to Bai Liang. Only then did he directly drive back to Tang''s house. Sure enough, when you go to the door of the villa, you can see the bright lights inside.


    Tang Qi goes in directly. Mickey and they have prepared dinner. They are waiting for Tang Qi to come back. Mickey sees Tang Qi coming back.


    The first reaction came up, rushed over directly, hung on Tang Qi and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s true that you don''t mean what you say. When you study there, it won''t affect communication, but you can''t get through your mobile phone all the time, and the contact information over there is very inconvenient. The information we sent you can''t be answered for a long time. It''s a lie to say that the communication over there is very developed, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this matter, Tang Qi felt wronged. If Ma Lei hadn''t lied to him and said that he could communicate normally, he wouldn''t dare to tell Mickey about such a thing. He didn''t find abuse himself. He didn''t expect that Mickey and they had been contacting there all the time.


    Yuan Hong felt so annoyed that he told him every time that no one else had any information, and every time he had a lot of information.


    Tang Qi is also very helpless, but Mickey they are so worried about themselves. Murong Yue is also pregnant. He also wants to know Murong Yue''s information at the first time. So he can only be a little tired.


    Tang Qi also knows, and they will talk about Murong moon from time to time. Tang Qi naturally likes it in his heart when he sees it in his eyes.


    Holding Mickey''s waist and kissing Mickey''s face, Mickey looked at the others. At this time, Mickey also consciously pushed down from Tang Qi. Tang Qi hugged them one by one. Just like in the past, every reunion has such a ceremony


    Then he looked at Murong Yue. Hazy Yue''s body was very heavy now. At this time, he stood there excitedly, and Cheng Dieyi said to Tang Qi. "Come quickly, you prospective father, who is going to be a father, still don''t know the importance."


    Tang Qi walked over and touched Murong Yue''s big belly excitedly. He really wants to be a father to be. People who may not have really been a father have no such experience. At the moment, all the excitement. Only you know, you can''t say it.


    Murong Yue flushed her eyes directly, raised her hand and touched Tang Qi''s face. Looking at a little blackened face, she said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that it''s really hard. Some of them have turned black. But they look healthier and more men. The child knows that he must be happy with such a handsome father."


    Tang Qi, who didn''t know what to say, kissed Murong Yue''s face and was very excited. He didn''t know how to speak, but the man didn''t shed tears. Even now, Tang Qi''s eyes were red and didn''t let his tears fall. He looked at the restaurant, which was full of dishes, and wanted to tell them.


    "Don''t stand around and hurry over to dinner. A big table full of dishes I like to eat. Thank you so much."


    Everyone just sat at the table, raised their glasses and cheered for a period of time. Such a happy time will really feel very few.


    After dinner, Lin Yahan is ready to go back to Lin''s house, because Lin Yaru is at home alone? He is still worried. In addition, Lin Yaru has changed a lot now. He can''t give up all his previous efforts and leave Lin Yaru at home alone.


    Because Tang Qi was specially welcome today, he didn''t bring it. Tomorrow, he will bring Lin Yaru to the dinner and have a good reunion dinner with everyone.


    Tang Qi said when he saw that Lin Yahan was leaving. "We''ll have a rest here tonight. We''ll have a rare reunion. How about picking up all the people tomorrow and having a good time?"


    Lin Yahan shook her head directly and knew that Tang Qi was also embarrassed. After all, a husband must still focus on Mickey. They were very satisfied and said to Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you tonight. I''ll go back and see what happens to Yaru. He''s still very sensitive, but he''s much better than before. With such a change, it''s really not easy. We shouldn''t give up all our previous efforts."


    Tang Qi nodded, looked at Mickey and them, and said. "Then I''ll take him out!"


    Mickey nodded and naturally knew that they would leave some time for Tang Qi and Lin Yahan to be alone. After all, they are the same. They haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s not easy to get along alone. Let them get along alone first.


    Tang Qi said this and sent Lin Yahan out of the door. Lin Yahan hugged Tang Qi. Naturally, he knew what purpose Tang Qi proposed to send him out? Tang Qi took good care of him. He was very satisfied with his mood. He whispered to Tang Qi.


    "I''m going to attend the opening ceremony of a crew tomorrow. Can you accompany me?"


    Everyone knows that Lin Yahan has a very good relationship with Tang Qi, and even has an ambiguous relationship.


    However, Lin Yahan has never been accompanied by Tang Qi in public, so everyone''s idea is just speculation. There is no evidence. The rumor that she is with Tang Qi becomes very ugly. In this way, she doesn''t want anyone to say anything. Otherwise, Lin Yahan can''t put forward such a request for no reason.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to compensate her family, so when they put forward their opinions, they will try their best to meet them.


    Now Lin Yahan has made such a request. Tang Qi nodded and said to Lin Yahan, "I will definitely go. Have I started shooting a new play again? How is the Lin family handling? Can I cope with it alone?"


    Lin Yahan nodded. It''s ok now. Lin Yaru has been taking care of him. There are not so many things that make him feel difficult. In fact, Lin Yaru''s EQ is also very high and easy to handle things. In the past, it was a little too low self-esteem.


    I didn''t learn it well. Now he feels much better with him.

 Chapter 1926

    Just tell Tang Qi. "Having Yaru to help me is much better than before. I don''t have to worry too much, so I choose to come back. Filming is what I want to do most. I don''t want to give up my dream. If I can, I want to give the Lin family to Yaru completely and do what I like wholeheartedly."


    Because Lin Yaru always wanted to manage the Lin family, otherwise, he would not cooperate with his mother''s plan at that time, because he always had this idea, but he felt that such idea was very shameless, because he felt that the Lin family''s company should belong to Lin Yahan.


    However, now Lin Yahan has figured it out. There is no need to occupy all his property in his own hands, because his real goal is not this. He just wants to spend his life smartly. He wants to do what he really likes to do.


    So he was ready to let the Lin family go and let Lin Yaru do it. Tang Qi thought that if Lin Yahan could think so, he would be very relieved. After all, people rarely do what they like. Since Lin Yahan has this opportunity, let him do what he likes.


    "It''s also very good. If you need my help, just tell me directly. I''ll do my best."


    Lin Yahan naturally knew that Tang Qi''s promise to him would not be empty words. He also knew that he could not rely on Tang Qi for everything, so he nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I see. I remember to come tomorrow. Then I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi nodded and kissed Lin Yahan on his forehead. Lin Yahan got on the bus and left.


    When Tang Qi returned to the villa, they had cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. It seemed that they were going to rest. Tang Qi looked at Mickey and Mickey nodded.


    After arranging for them to rest, Tang Qi went to Mickey''s room. Although Mickey didn''t think he was a little selfish, he really wanted to have children for Tang Qi.


    Now the opportunity is the best opportunity. What about his selfishness? He believes that every woman is selfish. If they really have an opinion, it can only be left to Tang Qi.


    However, Mickey knew they wouldn''t have a problem.


    The next morning, Tang Qi woke up early and saw that they had also woke up. Tang Qi has already called Bai Liang and asked him to send all three children over at breakfast.


    Also, Lin Yaru asked Lin Yahan to bring him. This is the real family.


    After breakfast, Lin Yahan will be busy to attend the Startup Ceremony. Tang Qi said he would accompany Lin Yahan, so he told Mickey and planned to follow Lin Yahan to attend the Startup Ceremony.


    Lin Yahan also went with him. He also wanted to see the most elegant side of his sister at the Startup Ceremony.


    At this time, Xiao He took Tang Qi''s hand and said to Tang Qi. "Uncle Tang, I want to go too."


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are used to such big scenes. Naturally, they have little interest in the Startup Ceremony and don''t want to go. Xiao He is different. He hasn''t seen many big scenes and doesn''t know what the Startup Ceremony is doing. That''s why I pestered Tang Qi to see such a scene.


    Tang Qi nodded at him and then looked at Lin Yahan. Of course, only after Lin Yahan agreed, could he take the little crane.


    "The child will go too. Do you think it will cause trouble? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll take him next time. If I can, I''ll take him with me."


    Tang Qi always dotes on children. As long as it is not a matter of principle, they will respond to their requests.


    Lin Yahan can also see that since Tang Qi rescued Xiaohe, he treated Xiaohe the same as Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. He nodded and said to Xiaohe:


    "You also want to see Aunt''s Startup Ceremony, don''t you? Let''s go together. There''s no problem at all. You''re afraid of many people on the scene and it''s very messy. You must hold your uncle''s hand at that time. If Uncle Tang has anything else to do, you''ll hold sister Yaru''s hand. That''s the little sister, you know?"


    Xiao He nodded very seriously, because he knew that he had to be obedient. He was not as good as in the headquarters. Now he didn''t have his own strength to protect himself. Naturally, he should be obedient and can''t make trouble for others. He nodded and looked at Lin Yaru and said in surprise.


    "Wow, sister Yaru is really beautiful. I really didn''t think of it. The sisters around uncle Tang are very beautiful."


    Cheng Cheng taught Xiaohe to say this, that is, when others were introducing his little sister to him. Whether you see what others look like or not, you should first say, wow, this sister is so beautiful! Although the little crane felt a little strange, he said so. Sure enough, he saw Lin Yaru smiling very happy, touched the little crane''s small head and said.


    "Are children like this? I also think this is especially like Cheng Cheng''s mouth. It looks like he''s a kid. Every time he speaks, it makes people feel very comfortable. After listening to Xiao He''s words, I think children are villains."


    This sentence is really from Cheng Cheng''s mouth. Let Xiao he say that he can''t say such a thing. Tang Qi naturally saw through it at a glance, but he didn''t say anything more. It seems that Cheng Cheng is really about to damage Xiao He. But there seems to be nothing wrong with being a sweet child.


    When Xiaohe heard Lin Yaru say this, he was naturally happy to see. When Lin Yaru smiled happily, he was very happy and smiled foolishly.


    At this time, Cheng Cheng winked at him proudly, as if to say again, do you think my method is useful.


    Lin Yahan said to Tang Qi at this time. "Then let''s go. Don''t delay the Startup Ceremony."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Lin Yahan out of the Tang family. Tang Qi drove them to the scene of the Startup Ceremony.


    There were a lot of people on the scene, and it was very noisy. Tang Qi told Xiaohe at this time and said to Xiaohe. "You can''t run around, you can''t run around because of curiosity, and you can''t leave our sight. You''d better take sister Yaru''s hand, you know."


    The little cranes nodded seriously and answered one by one. Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru and asked, "I''ll go to your sister''s side and don''t let those people gossip. It''s best to show a face. You two don''t need to. Just stand in the crowd and help me take care of the little crane, OK?"


    Lin Yaru didn''t expect that he would also be asked by Tang Qi, even if it was because of Xiaohe. Looking at Tang Qi''s serious appearance, to tell the truth, her heart jumped, but she still tried to stabilize her mind and nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Xiaohe. Go ahead! It seems that my sister really needs you. He has always been controversial because of you."


    Tang Qi nodded, then left Lin Yaru and rushed to the front of the crowd with Xiaohe. Instead, he kept looking at Lin Yahan with loving eyes.


    Lin Yahan was being interviewed by a group of reporters, especially when the reporter asked, "I''ve always heard that you have a very close relationship with Mr. Tang Qi, chairman of Michaelis, but you didn''t seem to be accompanied by him several times when you attended important activities. What''s your current relationship?"


    Every time she was asked this sensitive question, Lin Yahan would not answer. She just showed a dignified and elegant smile, posed and waited for them to take photos.


    This time, too, his agent hurried up and told reporters.


    "Can you tell me the questions related to the script? If not, we refuse to answer. Well, it''s been a long time. The director is waiting for us. We''ll go first."


    At this time, Lin Yahan still didn''t answer, but still smiled and looked at Tang Qi calmly and elegantly. At this time, the sharp eyed reporter also saw Tang Qi.


    He just asked Tang Qi that he had never accompanied Lin Yahan to attend any activities. Now he saw that Tang Qi was at the front of the crowd. I believe he had attended before. No wonder Lin Yahan didn''t answer this question every time. He smiled with great confidence and looked in the same direction. It seems that Tang Qi also appeared before.


    Of course, this must be his misunderstanding, because Tang Qi really didn''t appear before. It was all accompanied by Lin Yaru into Yahan. Lin Yaru''s direction is Lin Yaru''s direction, but Tang Qi attended today.


    Tang Qi finally understood why Lin Yahan hoped to accompany him today. It seems that he is often made difficult! I''m afraid that all his remarks will be broken without attack. This is what Lin Yahan means. He doesn''t want to affect the whole crew because of his own personal influence.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi retreated to the crowd, and all the reporters who found Tang Qi surrounded him. Tang Qi didn''t want to be surrounded by these reporters, so he mixed into the crowd, flashed a few times and disappeared.


    But it was recorded in the camera by the reporter. Once you go back, you can have news to write, so that those who spread rumors and cause trouble have no reason to compile untrustworthy news to attack Lin Yahan and post Tang Qi''s remarks upside down.


    Lin Yahan naturally thanks Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi can integrate into the crowd like Lin Yaru and they can''t be found by the reporter. However, Tang Qi intends to be found by the reporter. He just wants to give him a step. He naturally sees Tang Qi''s painstaking efforts.


    Today is the opening ceremony and the shooting of the pilot film. All the actors put on costumes. Tang Qi, who stood watching, didn''t feel bored. He followed Lin Yaru and Xiao He, with snacks, eating melons in front of the crowd, waiting for Lin Yahan to finish his work.


    At this time, Su Su, who plays the second female and plays a supporting role for Lin Yahan, first finished his part of the shooting, put on his civilian clothes and was ready to leave. When he saw Lin Yaru and Tang Qi, he came over and said hello. "It''s president Tang and sister Yaru. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 1927

    Tang Qi also looked at Su Su at this time. To tell the truth, although Su Su didn''t like Lin Yahan, she went through the road of model, became a singer, and then developed into an actress. She also became a first-line actress because of a play.


    Lin Yahan has always enjoyed a good reputation in the circle. Even if she quits for half a year and returns, it will also affect the value of front-line actors.


    Su Su is different. He came from a regular class and played steadily. He was able to play for Lin Yahan, which really surprised everyone. It is precisely because of this that the play became popular before it was broadcast.


    Tang Qi then stretched out his hand, held Su Su''s hand and said. "I''ve seen your play. A female general is really good-looking. Yahan can play with you. It can be said that it''s a great exercise for him. I hope you can cooperate happily."


    Su Su nodded politely and held Tang Qi''s hand. They just shook it politely and let go. Su Su said politely to Tang Qi. "Miss Lin is also a rare good actor. I''m also looking forward to working with him next. Then wait for Miss Lin to finish work, and I''ll leave first."


    Tang Qi nods. After Su Su leaves, Tang Qi looks at Su Su''s back and can see that she is also a very free and easy woman.


    He had shot a female general in an ancient costume drama before. His character was a little similar to his own. It was very pleasant.


    Wait until Susu leaves. The little crane reflected later, looked at Tang Qi and said with envy. "It seems that sister Su Su also knows uncle Tang. Uncle Tang is really great."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that even Xiao He knew Su Su, so he asked Xiao He. "How do you know him?"


    The little crane not only blushed a little. Shyly said: "Xiaohua''s house has TV. After my sister and his brother, I often go to his house to watch TV. The costume drama made by sister Su Su is the only station we can receive in the mountain. I only know him. I really like the general who was shot at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect that Xiaohe was also a full Star chaser. However, looking at Xiaohe''s eyes, he really liked it and regretted it. Just now he should get a signed photo for Xiaohe.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll ask sister Yahan to get you an autographed photo of Su Su. Then you don''t have to be so sorry. Instead, you''re very proud to be a little fan."


    Don''t mention how happy Xiaohe is. He didn''t expect such a harvest. He can not only see Su Su himself, but also get his autographed photo. For him, it''s the happiest thing.


    Su Su, who drowned in the crowd, turned his head and looked at Tang Qi and the children around him. He didn''t know what he was talking about. The child looked excited and directly cooled his face. There was a long Mo in his eyes and said in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "If you are not the enemy of master yuan, there may be development possibilities, but I can only tell you now that you are too unlucky. Master yuan''s enemy is my enemy. I think I will demote myself to play for others because of how much the crew pays me? It''s not so. I just want to be close to you."


    Su Su said, and a dragon smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned and left directly. Tang Qi seemed to feel that someone was looking at them. His eyes were strange, but when he searched in the crowd, he lost the source of his eyes.


    He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the capital is not as stable as he thought. Many people still have their own ghosts. It seems that he should be careful. He should develop his department well and put his headquarters in a position that no one can shake.


    When Lin Yahan finished shooting the pilot film and the promotional film, it was already noon. It was said that he would continue shooting in the afternoon. Lin Yahan asked the director for a two-hour leave. At noon, he wanted to accompany Tang Qi and go back to the Tang family for a good meal.


    Mickey and they also know that Tang Qi will accompany Lin Yahan all morning, but lunch will definitely come back and eat at home, so lunch has already been prepared.


    After Lin Yahan finished work, he immediately came to Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked up Lin Yahan and hurried to the Tang family. When several people came back, they saw that the house was very lively and the meals had been prepared.


    Tang Qi unconsciously licked his lips. "I''m really hungry. I can''t help seeing that all the meals are my favorite."


    Mickey smiled and said, "it''s a well prepared lunch. Go and have it."


    After lunch, Tang Qi wanted to stay at home and have a good rest, but he received Du Yu''s heart and asked him to go back to the Department first anyway. He had something important to report.


    Tang Qi knew that Du Yu was not the kind of subordinate who would easily find him. After he came back, he really should go to Du Yu and leave all the affairs of the Department to Du Yu alone. It really made him work hard.


    Lin Yahan had already left because he had to arrange the filming of promotional films. Tang Qi looked at Mickey and said to Mickey, "there are some things I need to deal with. I may not be here this afternoon. In the evening, I will come back and have a reunion dinner with you."


    When Tang Qi said this, he obviously wanted to reassure Mickey, "I''ll be back at night..." Mickey blushed a little, but still nodded. Naturally, Tang Qi knew that Tang Qi was a man who did what he said, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, take care of your own affairs. I''ll prepare dinner. I must come back tonight. Ganghe is also good to accompany Murong Yue. His body is getting heavier and heavier now. He needs you to accompany him. It''s good for the children."


    When Mickey said this, Murong Yue hung her head shamefully. In fact, he didn''t have to let Tang Qishou be by his side, but now as a woman, she must want to take her husband with her.


    It also showed that he didn''t refute Mickey''s words. Tang Qi nodded heavily and promised.


    "Well, I''ll come back tonight and accompany Murong Yue. You can arrange the next time. I''ll accompany whoever you want me to accompany."


    Tang Qi quickly left home because he knew that it was really difficult for Mickey to make this decision. Once they made a decision, they should also know that Mickey was his real wife after all.


    Tang Che felt that it was a little unfair to do so, but in addition, how could he choose? Because it must be done, so. He''d better choose to escape from this battlefield.


    After leaving the Tang family, Tang Qi went to Shenhua club all the way. I thought Du Yu would borrow him here. Unexpectedly, I didn''t meet the redundant line and met Ouyang xialan.


    God Flower Club is the property of Ouyang family, so Tang Qi is not surprised that Ouyang xialan is here. Ouyang xialan was so excited when she saw that it was Tang Qi! I heard from Lin Yahan that Tang Qi came back and let him seize the opportunity. He stayed here every day. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to really come.


    He hurried to Tang Qi with a happy face, grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said wrongfully. "Why did you come back so long? Are you here to deal with business? I know you must have many kinds of things to deal with, but you''d better eat first! My father and some uncles are eating in there! You haven''t eaten either! If you want to talk about business, you have to wait until he finishes his meal. Shall I go with you and wait for him?"


    Tang Qi didn''t come to find Ouyang xialan''s father, but he didn''t know how to explain to Ouyang xialan at the moment, because he believed that the mysterious existence of the organization would certainly not tell outsiders like Ouyang xialan, especially the golden lady with a big mouth. Therefore, Tang Qi hesitated and hid his purpose of coming today, But echoed Ouyang xialan, nodded and said to Ouyang xialan.


    "Well, there''s no need to trouble you. They asked me to come. They''ll say where he eats. I''ll go now. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy first. I''ll go by myself."


    Ouyang xialan directly stopped in front of Tang Qi. She was so polite to herself and looked very strange. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so strange to him just because he didn''t stay in the capital for a few days. She couldn''t help being a little disappointed and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be polite to me. I have nothing to do. The only thing I want to do now is to take you to my father. Don''t worry! I''ll light up the lights all the way for you, so you don''t have to wait hard to see my father directly."


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know how to refuse Ouyang xialan. Although she said it vigorously, Tang Qi was not interested at all, but said to Ouyang xialan.


    "I''m not here to find your father this time. I''m looking for someone else. It''s very important, but it seems that he hasn''t come yet, but now, I think we''d better find a place to eat."


    What if I hit Du Yu right away?


    You can''t tell Ouyang xialan that he''s looking for Du Yu! I don''t know how much Ouyang xialan knows about Du Yu''s real identity. If Ouyang xialan recognizes them, will they be suspicious if their relationship suddenly becomes so good?


    With this concern. Tang Qi, who had already eaten very well in the Tang family, said to Ouyang xialan, "I''d better go to dinner first!"


    Ouyang xialan became more excited when Tang Qi said he was going to eat, so she said to Tang Qi:


    "OK, it''s really great. I just chose a room for us. I haven''t had lunch yet. I''ve been waiting for you. Let me accompany you. How about ordering a Double Deluxe Package? Let you taste our new cooking skills. It''s really great."


    Ouyang xialan was really enthusiastic, which made Tang Qitan wait and see, but there was no way to refuse. Ouyang xialan nodded at will for such a warm reception, and went to the room he chose with Ouyang xialan. It was really luxurious and amazing.

 Chapter 1928

    Before waiting, the waiter broke and brought rice. Tang Qi almost fainted when he saw this exquisite Western food, because there were too many.


    Fortunately, before he had time to eat, the mobile phone rang. For Tang Qi, this call was like a life-saving straw. Tang Qi didn''t think about it and quickly picked up the phone.


    Went to the window and said exaggeratedly, "ah? Really? Such an urgent thing, well, I''ll come right away. Wait a minute and give me ten minutes."


    After Tang Qi answered the phone, he pretended to stop for a while, and then directly said such words. Needless to say, Du Yu called him to ask if he had arrived. He came to pick up Tang Qi now.


    Tang Qi directly blamed Du Yu for coming to pick him up so late.


    Du Yu was on the other end of the phone. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he knew that Tang Qi must be in trouble, so he just said to Tang Qi that no matter what Tang Qi said, he just said to Tang Qi. Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked at Ouyang xialan and said very sorry.


    "There is really something urgent, especially urgent. Then I want to go. Eat by yourself first! Didn''t you say you were hungry, I''ll go first. I''m really sorry."


    Although Tang Qi did it flawlessly, Ouyang xialan thought he was a little guilty. He knew that Tang Qi might deliberately hide from him, and his heart became very disappointed. In fact, he was not qualified to ask Tang Qi to stay for dinner with him, but he didn''t have to find such a bad reason.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s crazy rush out of the room, Ouyang xialan was very unwilling and followed him. Tang Qi didn''t care whether he was followed behind him. He just wanted to make up with Du Yu first.


    When Tang Qi walked out of the room and arrived at the hall of Shenhua club, he saw Du Yu waiting for him there. Tang Qi directly approached Du Yu and pulled Du Yu over. Naturally, he could feel that Ouyang xialan was following behind him. He didn''t want Ouyang xialan to see Du Yu''s face.


    Du Yu looked at Tang Qi''s menacing appearance and was already frightened. Tang Qi blamed Du Yu at this time.


    "Why did you come so late? I came early and met Miss Ouyang. Now I am entangled by him. Does he know your identity? How much does he know about the internal situation of the organization? Because you are responsible for being late, you are responsible for dealing with him."


    Tang Qihao said impolitely that this made Du Yu very frustrated. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s popularity was so good that even miss Ouyang was obsessed with him.


    However, he found that the women who can follow the boss do not want appearance, talent and talent, which is really enviable.


    Think about Miss Ouyang. To tell you the truth, it''s also a beauty that everyone can''t ask for in the street. Unexpectedly, the boss looks like he can''t avoid.


    Thinking so, Du Yu relaxed. As long as it was not a big event, he smiled and said to Tang Qi. "I''ve found it from the monitoring. A voice followed you stealthily. After this investigation, I found that Miss Ouyang has been handled. The boss can rest assured. Go to verify with me first. The department really has important things to report to you."


    Du Yu said it was important. It must be important. Tang Qi thought so, so he nodded and followed Du Yu into a villa. At this time, Ouyang xialan also followed.


    Seeing Tang Qi running all the way to the hall, he said a few words with a strange man and left. Although he felt that the man''s figure was particularly familiar, think about it. As a social celebrity, he did meet many people with his father every day. It must be a great source to have such a close relationship with Tang Qi.


    I feel familiar, nothing. Just, I don''t know what they''re going to do? How did you hurry into the luxury villa.


    Ouyang xialan was worried, so he followed up. When he arrived at the villa, he knew that such a villa was usually used for secret meetings.


    After all, Shenhua club belongs to his family. Isn''t it simple for him to want to know the internal news? However, several villas are special. It is strictly forbidden to announce everything. Even his father doesn''t know what''s going on inside, let alone him.


    At the moment, what Tang Qi went in with the stranger was the villa he didn''t know. Do you think they were doing something that can''t be snitched or seen? Ouyang xialan thought so, so she summoned up the courage to ring the doorbell of the villa.


    However, it was very quiet inside. No one came out to open the door for him, which made Ouyang xialanxin more nervous. Are they really doing any shady deal? Just then.


    With a click, the door opened from the inside. But there was no figure. Ouyang xialan explored half her head to see who opened the door for him, and then saw a woman wrapped in a bathrobe behind the door.


    The woman looks a little shy, and there is a blush of strawberries on her chest. She looks very shy. The kind that men can''t refuse. Even Ouyang xialan can''t help swallowing Xingze.


    The woman at the door stirred her hair and looked at Ouyang xialan. Unexpectedly, she became generous. She put her hand directly on her waist, and the spring light on her chest appeared. Looking at Ouyang xialan''s surprised and jealous eyes, long said.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come here? I thought it was young master Tang. Women are not welcome here. Unless you have registered your identity and have been introduced, you''d better go to register your identity and hurry up. Don''t make trouble here."


    The woman said impatiently, so she pushed Ouyang xialan out of the door and closed the door. Ouyang xialan became incredible. She didn''t look at it just now. Tang Qi entered here with a man, and now such a coquettish woman came to open the door for him. Do they really do such things in there?


    Ouyang xialan thought and felt uncomfortable all over. He knew that Tang Qi was very playful, but at least he was also a person who valued friendship. Although he had so many women, he didn''t really apologize to anyone, and he told them clearly that he had a wife before he told them.


    I have to say that such a man is very cheap, but it makes people feel cheap and want to love. How can they escape.


    But Ouyang xialan didn''t expect that Tang Qi would still play this kind of thing. For Ouyang xialan, it''s really a little difficult to accept. He can accept that Tang Qi has so many women and that Tang Qi is a married man, but it''s absolutely not uncomfortable. I''m afraid no woman can stand it, I don''t know if Lin Yahan knows? It seems that we should tell Lin Yahan as soon as possible.


    At this time, Tang Qi, standing in the toilet, looked at Du Yu and asked. "It''s solved. It''s really annoying. I don''t know how to offend them, and I don''t know how to provoke them. One by one, they began to haunt, which is difficult for people to do."


    Du Yu looked at Tang Qi with envy. He didn''t know that he was satisfied. For 365 days a year, people like them may not be able to see a beautiful woman. When they see a beautiful woman, the beautiful woman certainly won''t stay on them. That''s the saddest thing.


    Du Yu thought so and said, "it''s really a full man who doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry. If you stand in my position, you know how painful it is to be single. I advise you to cherish it and be happy with contentment."


    What is contentment for pleasure? Isn''t contentment for pleasure? Damn it. As the saying goes, he still shows off here. Tang Qi helplessly stares at Du Yu and looks at Du Yu.


    "Don''t play tricks here. Go and verify it quickly! After that, go in and have a look. You didn''t say you had something important to tell me. I still want to see what''s important."


    Du Yu looked at the bathing place and was ready to verify it. Tang Qi has to admit that the person who can design this mechanism is simply a genius, and it is said that geniuses are generally very abnormal. It can be seen from such a mechanism that it is very abnormal.


    After the verification, Du Yu directly brought Tang Qi to their justice department. Under the leadership of Du Yu, a group of new students have been recruited and are being trained.


    The results are very outstanding and very good. If they succeed in training, the strength of the Justice Department will be stronger. Tang Qi looked at the youthful faces in front of him, looked at Du Yu and praised him again and again.


    "It''s really a treasure to grab you to the Justice Department. It''s really hard for you. You''ve made so many efforts. It can be seen that young people are very fruitful in training."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s praise, Du Yu''s face was satisfied. For him, it was also a kind of exercise for himself, and he was able to get in touch with tasks he had never been in touch with before,


    While training these newcomers, he is also constantly improving himself, and this opportunity is given to him by Tang Qi, so he should also thank Tang Qi.


    "Without the appreciation of the boss, I wouldn''t be who I am today. I''m very grateful to the boss. If I can always stay with the boss and help the boss, it''s the greatest blessing for me."


    Although Du Yu is not so powerful compared with Tang Qi, you know, compared with these newcomers, he is the strongest of the absolute strong


    Du Yu was easy to deal with them, and they were afraid of Du Yu. They heard that Tang Qi was stronger than Du Yu. When they looked like Tang Qi, there was more worship in their eyes, because they knew that Tang Qi was stronger than Du Yu, Ma Lei and Zhuo Feng. How could they not worship?


    Tang Qi looked back at Du Yu and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1929

    "By the way, why didn''t you see long Shaoyang? Is he better? If he still can''t, just let him quit the Department. If he really wants to do something, he won''t be so decadent. He''s been fooling around here. If he wants to avenge his teammates, he should also make himself strong, shouldn''t he?"


    Speaking of long Shaoyang, Du Yu didn''t know how to explain to Tang Qi. It didn''t mean that he didn''t work hard or forge ahead, but he just blocked himself, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "I''m still a good person, with good qualifications, and I''m very active and hard-working in training, but I''m still quite silent. A little Longmo, everything he does looks like a dragon, and he seldom talks, but the tasks entrusted to him have been completed very well."


    Du Yu has inquired about it. In the past, he was also a very lively and cheerful person, but later he became like this because he lost his partner in performing the task. I hope he can get to know his little partner again in the Department and open his heart again


    When Du Yu said this, Tang Qi nodded. To tell the truth, although he sympathized with his experience, the Department would never raise an idle person or a disabled person. They are not charity here. If he really wants to be relieved by others, he doesn''t have to stay in the Department. Tang Qi will naturally arrange for him to go.


    The Dragon asked: "What about the qualification? What about the training results? We can''t let his power decline greatly after losing his companion, and there will be no room for improvement. You should also know that once we go out of the task, we will leave our head outside. If he is delayed by himself, this is not the result I want to see."


    Speaking of this, Du Yu is indeed a little embarrassed. Although long Shaoyang is really actively participating in all kinds of training, he has to admit that when he cooperates with others, he is really not very good.


    It seems that he was hurt by the first team formation, so up to now, he always works alone and never wants to cooperate with others. As long as he is not willing to cooperate with others, his own strength will appear very weak, and there will be no power that can give each other a fatal hand.


    Du Yu will not favor him. After all, he also knows that Tang Qi, as a minister, wants to look at the overall situation, so he seriously said to Tang Qi.


    "I just said it was all his advantages. His disadvantage was that he didn''t cooperate with others. Even he refused to cooperate with others. Whether he was participating in training or performing tasks, he was alone, which was not good for him."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that it''s time for him to make a good call and teach him. Only in this way can he look like a minister.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Du Yu: "call him. It''s just right. I''ll see how much progress he has made. Although I haven''t seen him for more than ten days, it''s completely unreasonable if he hasn''t changed at all in these ten days."


    Du Yu nodded and then shouted, "line up."


    The originally boastful team immediately stood very neat, which was unexpected to Tang Qi. It seems that they are really well-trained, which is very good.


    Of course, Du Yu was relieved to do things. Seeing such a neat team, he was even more relieved. When he looked like Du Yu, his eyes were even more praised. Of course, Du Yu was also satisfied with Tang Qi''s eyes. He was also proud in his heart and shouted loudly.


    "Long Shaoyang, get out of the line." with Du Yu''s cry, long Shaoyang came out of the team directly, because his size and appearance are not outstanding, so standing in the team is easy to be ignored.


    Tang Qi had not seen him carefully before. In addition, he only saw him once when he came out of the room. This time, it was really difficult for him to find him among so many people.


    After long Shaoyang came out, he took a look at Tang Qi and didn''t continue to look at him. At the moment, he hung his head and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He should have heard a lot of what Tang Qi and Du Yu said.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at his changes and nodded with satisfaction. After all, compared with more than ten days ago, he has made a lot of progress, especially the wheat colored skin, which looks a lot stronger.


    He looked at Du Yu and said loudly. "His strength has improved a lot than when he met before. He is really qualified. However, it seems that he hasn''t adapted to his identity. At the moment, he is still avoiding my eyes. Such a person can''t be used to it. He must teach him what is obeying orders."


    Tang Kai can feel that dragon Shaoyang is not very satisfied with him, but here has the final say, it is his territory, and he can not think of himself, but he has his own idea. So he only told Du Yu that Du Yu knew what Tang Kai meant in Shaoyang.


    But you know, in order to cultivate everyone''s respect for the minister, almost every day when they practice morning exercises, they face the photos of Tang Qi and bow three times before they start.


    None of the people standing here don''t know Tang Qi. In addition, the gap between Tang Qi and the photos is really very, very small, although it''s not the appearance of the country and the city. In terms of appearance, standing in the crowd is not the kind of handsome that can be seen at a glance.


    But the temperament of this body, just a light stop over there, will make others unable to ignore, not to mention my better temperament than that in the photo. How could they ignore Tang Qi? It''s just that long Shaoyang is not good at expression.


    Du Yu thought so, so he hurried over and said to Tang Qi. "There will never be such a problem. I have made your photo into a three-dimensional sign about the size of your real person. Every day when we go out for morning exercises, we will put your sign next to me, so that everyone will bow three respects to you first and worship you with a pious attitude."


    After Du Yu''s words, Tang Qi looked at Du Yu strangely. He was sure that he was not worshipping him, but worshipping him? Why does it sound so bad.


    If you match a circle of chrysanthemums and a wreath, will it become a memorial service. Thinking so, Tang Qi really had no way to understand the ceremony before their morning exercises.


    However, Tang Qi could feel that the look from everyone was accompanied by surprise, shock, and even the direct worship of others.


    It can be seen that Du Yu has made great efforts in this regard. After all, he is the minister. Du Yu is still very relieved. At this time, Tang Qi focused on long Shaoyang and looked around.


    Obviously, long Shaoyang was not satisfied with what Tang Qigang said. Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, he said dissatisfied. "With my current ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to hit Cheng Shao."


    Naturally, we all know that what long Shaoyang said about Cheng Shao at the moment is actually Du Yu. Although he has changed his name, long Shaoyang is still used to calling him Cheng Shao. After all, he has been calling Du Yu Cheng Shao since he went out of the task. It is natural that he can''t change his mouth for a while.


    Du Yu also doesn''t care about this, because it can''t change his birth and identity, so what he can only change is his mentality. No matter what others call him, his mentality should be corrected first, so he will connive at long Shaoyang''s calling himself like this.


    Tang Qi looked at long Shaoyang carefully. He really made rapid progress. In terms of ability, it must have suppressed Du Yu, but it''s not all suppressed, because Du Yu''s powers seem to have innate suppression on his powers. Therefore, once he works hard, Du Yu is not bound to lose.


    Tang qibian stood beside long Shaoyang, looked at long Shaoyang and said to long Shaoyang.


    "You can''t be too full of words. Being young is a good thing, but you can''t be arrogant. Dare you bet with me that you can compete with Du Yu and I bet that Du Yu will win, do you believe it?"


    Long Shaoyang looked at Tang Qi strangely, because he obviously felt that he was much stronger than Du Yu. Why did Tang Qi have such a strong aura and self-confidence to tell him that Du Yu would beat him?


    According to his understanding, Du Yu rarely works. He basically works within the main organization and deals with some internal problems. Therefore, his strength does not grow fast and his qualification is not the best. How can he win over him? His qualifications are very good, he has participated in many tasks, and he has more experience than Du Yu.


    Who gives Tang Qi confidence? Although long Shaoyang thinks so in his heart, he has no doubt about Tang Qi''s words, because Tang Qi puts too much pressure on him. He knows that the strength difference between himself and Tang Qi is not a star and a half.


    "Why should I make such a bet sounds really stupid. It''s not up to the minister to decide who is strong and who is weak. Since the minister thinks Du Yu is stronger than me, that''s it."


    Tang Qi knew that long Shaoyang was not convinced when he said this. When young people said this, Tang Qi naturally wanted to understand it, but the most important thing for young people is to learn to converge.


    Anyway, Du Yu is his predecessor and vice minister. He doesn''t give Du Yu face. Tang Qi is a little unhappy about this. His publicity is not a bad thing, but his impoliteness is not a good thing.


    Tang Qi thought so, nodded and said to long Shaoyang. "Well, since you think you are strong, you have the ability to lead a group of people as a team leader. Just experience the problems Du Yu needs to deal with. Maybe you will let yourself know where your problems are."

 Chapter 1930

    Tang Qi was not angry, but calmly assigned him the task, which was unexpected to long Shaoyang. Long Shaoyang is still thinking that Tang Qi is at least a strong person, and strong people will have their own principles and bottom line. The most obvious manifestation is to love face.


    When he said this, he obviously refuted Tang Qi''s face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t feel disgusted about it. Instead, he calmly arranged some tasks for him, and even directly arranged him from a learning team member to a team leader.


    Since Tang Qi''s orders have been issued, there is no reason to take them back. Long Shaoyang also knows that Tang Qi tested him at this time. He raised his head and answered coldly.


    "OK, I''ll do as you say." long Shaoyang promised very happily. Tang Qi knew that he was still too young.


    After all, he is only eighteen or nine years old. Even if he has taken on many high-level tasks, he is still too impulsive to deal with problems. That is why he failed. He must find out the problem and solve it himself before he can avoid this problem.


    Du Yu did not stop Tang Qi from doing so, because he knew that Tang Qi''s decision to do so naturally had his purpose, and long Shaoyang shouted at this time. "A group lined up."


    His voice was very loud. In addition, he had a lot of tasks and his aura was not comparable to those of these new students. When he shouted, he didn''t find that he had such a powerful side at ordinary times, so the team members of a group quickly lined up.


    Although they didn''t disobey the orders given by long Shaoyang, their eyes still fell on Tang Qi, because now for them, the most curious thing is the appearance of Tang Qi.


    Although I have always seen Tang Qi''s photos, when I saw Tang Qi himself, I just felt more temperament than the photos. It can''t be simply described as handsome, but it makes people feel like a spring breeze. It seems that they can integrate with any environment around them and fit their own aura very well.


    Indeed, let''s say that the team members'' favor for Tang Qi rises slightly.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone''s curious eyes fell on him. He raised his hands and attracted everyone''s eyes. And Tang Qi just said in a cold voice.


    "I''m very sorry. I should have been the first to guide you when you first entered the Department. However, due to personal reasons, you were sent by the organization to study, so that you met so late. You can see that everyone is actively and seriously participating in the training. I hope you can maintain this state."


    Tang Qi said it was very light. For them, it was no different from ordinary people around him. In particular, Tang Qi was not as strong as other powers or had special skills. He looked ordinary and gentle.


    Especially when the elders they met or the minister liked them, they either treated them coldly or ignored them directly. After all, it is not so easy for them to get favor. In most cases, they are easy to be ignored.


    Therefore, they feel even more that those who can enter the peace organization are a group of perverts, especially those who can be in charge, or who can be mixed in one and a half posts, are the most capable. This is their idea.


    But looking at Tang Qi, they just don''t want to be young, that is, what their ministerial strength is. They don''t know very well, but the aura is there. As soon as they stop there, people can''t ignore their temperament. It''s really incomparable, but when they speak, they have such affinity.


    They don''t know how to rejoice that they are so lucky to work with such a minister.


    Because they are newly established, the age difference between us is not big. There are words, and their strength is not poor. It is said that their minister is stronger than Minister Ma.


    But they are young people, young and vigorous. He didn''t make up his mind to really stay, but it was a group of young people sent by the organization, and Du Yu was just exercising them according to the usual exercise norms.


    I''m afraid I can''t keep them without any ability. Thinking so, Du Yu went to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "You''d better be careful with these people. I always think they haven''t settled yet! Such problems will be handed over to you."


    When Tang Qi heard Du Yu say this, he turned around and said to all the young people who had lined up in front without taking a breath.


    "Just now, vice minister Du told me that you have no plans to stay. If you still have plans to go, you can go. Since you all want to go, I won''t keep it. Anyone who has decided to go can tell vice minister Du directly."


    Everyone didn''t expect that as soon as the minister came back, he didn''t think about how to punish them and let them stay, but asked them who wanted to go?


    Anyway, the Justice Department was established. Unlike the peace department and the friendship Department, they are all highly qualified departments, so if they don''t keep them, they naturally want to understand, because they can''t even be highly qualified people at all.


    Stay in the two departments that have been established for a long time with the organization. I''m afraid there will only be buried shares at that time. Therefore, when they are assigned to this new Department, they are still full of hope. After all, there is a lack of people in this department, so they won''t be so ignored.


    But I didn''t expect that the minister had not officially welcomed them on the first day he came back! The first topic is that they are welcome to leave at any time. As any team member, it''s not easy to hear such words.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone looking at each other and said. "Anyone who has a question can ask me directly. Don''t look at the people around me in such a panic. They won''t know what I think."


    When Tang Qi said this, no one wanted to raise his hand and ask him questions first. Everyone couldn''t figure out Tang Qi''s character, but whispered to the people around him.


    "I heard before that the minister is very capable. At the moment, he feels like an outsider. He has no sense of sight. Does he only have strong ability and no management experience?"


    Although his voice was very small, it all fell into Tang Qi''s ears. Because Tang Qi''s hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people, he directly replied:


    "As I said, ask me directly if you have any questions. Don''t whisper at the bottom. It''s hard for me to hear it. It''s hard to alienate me like you. It''ll also make me feel like excluding me from the outside."


    "Now let me answer the first question. Just now I heard someone asking why I would say such inexperienced words if I am not very powerful."


    Tang Qi said this and looked directly at the young man who was talking. The young man couldn''t help blushing. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi heard him. His voice was very small. Only the two of them could hear it. It seems that Tang Qi''s hearing is not what they can imagine.


    Tang Qi looked at him and replied: "Your name is Li Zetian, isn''t it? I really don''t have much management experience. For the departments I set up before, I''m looking for people to manage, and I''m only looking for me if there are problems. Today is a welcome activity. Everyone also officially knows me. I''m not a very serious person, but I hope you can take care of yourself. I don''t need to tell you everything, you We''ll do it. "


    If all the big and small things in a department need to be sent by the boss, they will do it. Without autonomy, it is very tired for the boss. Tang Qi doesn''t want such a group of machines that will only obey his orders.


    Because when they go out to carry out tasks, if they don''t cooperate well, the task they want to complete is just to obey orders. Then their department will be finished. Everyone should have their own ideas and go where they need, rather than completely obey the command. Of course, under the condition of obeying the command, they should also have their own ideas, rather than being rigid like a machine.


    Tang Qi thought so and said, "you don''t have to whisper in private. Just ask me if you have any questions. As I said, this is a chance for you, so don''t worry like this. I won''t punish you. No matter what questions, just ask them."


    At this time, standing in the first column, the young man who looked very young, eyes big and pure raised his hand. "Minister, I have a question to ask."


    Tang Qi nodded. To tell the truth, the first person who dared to raise his hand and lead everyone to summon up courage knew at a glance that he was very capable of leadership. Tang Qi looked at him and searched his information in his mind.


    Du Yu gave him all their information before. He also read it carefully and almost remembered it. Only this time, it was the real first time to see them.


    Tang Qi said to him, "you call courage, right? It''s really a person like his name. Then, I''ve decided that you are the captain of the second team. He long Shaoyang obeys vice minister Du''s orders at the same time. Now you can ask me directly if you have any questions."


    Courage did not expect that he just raised his hand and wanted to ask his doubts. Tang Qi promoted him to be a team leader. This is to make others summon up courage, or to find a certain trait of him.


    But no matter what it is, it is absolute encouragement for courage. At this time, I really summoned up the courage and asked Tang Qi loudly. "I just don''t understand. Our department is a new Department, and the forces Nouvelles are the most lack of talents in all departments, but I don''t understand why you say that we can leave freely as soon as you speak. Don''t you intend to stay?"

 Chapter 1931

    Tang Qi was not surprised by this problem. After all, anyway. Now, for their justice departments, it is necessary to retain talents. Only when talents are there, can no one do the tasks assigned by their superiors.


    He looked at courage and replied to courage, "I believe this question is also a question in everyone''s mind, so I''ll answer you now."


    Tang Qi said and looked at everyone in the field, including a very unconvinced long Shaoyang. He also wanted to let him understand that he could not complete all tasks alone.


    "If I leave you, but you want to go to other departments or develop yourself. This is not good for our department. I don''t want people who are in Cao Ying''s heart and in Han Dynasty. If you are in the Justice Department, you belong to the Justice Department, whether you go to work or are easy to compete. You will have this intention in your heart Knowledge, rather than thinking about other small careful thoughts. "


    Tang Qi''s words made everyone think deeply. They are also thinking. Do they really just listen to the organization, come here for formal training, and then take Tang Qi as their minister?


    Do they really want to stay here, or do they just want to seek an identity to stay here. Everyone fell into such doubt, and the second man raised his hand.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhao Qi, who was very tall and arranged in the back row, and directly called the roll and said, "Zhao Qi, what questions do you have? Ask."


    Zhao Qi didn''t expect that Tang Qi could call out his name. Just now, he was called out without introducing himself. It seems that Tang Qi is not as qualified as they think.


    After all, as a newcomer, he can be named directly by the minister, which is also very lucky. Although his question is a little sharp, he doesn''t intend to ask it at the moment, but he still asked it.


    "If we really leave, you choose not to stay. What will you do when the Department is empty?"


    Tang Qi hasn''t thought about this, but he also knows that if he reluctantly leaves them here, it won''t do him any good.


    "Let me put it this way. If you see the two departments with old qualifications that have been established for a long time. If they play a greater role for you, you can go directly without worrying about my feelings."


    "But I believe you have also noticed that there is obviously little chance to develop in their two departments. After all, if you want to be an apprentice, it will take several years. After all, there are old members with more qualifications than you, but there are no opportunities for new members in many tasks. Most of them are waiting for tasks. As long as there are tasks, Those people will certainly rush up like wolves and can''t divide you. "


    "However, the new Department is different. Now all my members can count clearly with both hands. If there is a task, it will be handed over to you soon. You will have a great chance to go out for exercise. If you leave benefits, just focus on this. There will be no one in my department."


    Tang Qi did not answer Zhao Qi''s question, but he still spoke out such objective factors. I believe this is also a result of their comprehensive consideration.


    Then he looked at Zhao Qi and said to Zhao Qi. "When I say this, the first thing I want to answer your question is that the Department will not be empty. Because promising and visionary young people are willing to stay, because they know that here is the place to really exercise themselves."


    "Second, can you guarantee that everyone will go? You can go, but you can''t represent others, because you won''t be a worm in any people''s hearts. You don''t know what he thinks. The new Department has the benefits of the new Department, and the Department has the benefits of the old Department. It depends on what you think."


    Tang Qi''s words made everyone hesitate. They knew that what Tang Qi said was what they worried about. When they came to the new Department, they really felt a little unfair.


    But when they find that the training given to them is actually in accordance with the formal old qualifications, the training of those big name members is exercised in a way, and then look at the newcomers in the other two departments. They are Pediatrics for their exercise, which makes them complain very much?


    This is why they insist that they have exercised in the new department for two weeks, but no one is willing to leave, because they know that once they arrive at the old Department, although they have a bright future, they need to wait patiently.


    They don''t want to waste such good time waiting. Only when they really take exercise and grasp the opportunity in their own hands, can they be right to the sweat they shed when they were young.


    At this time, the courage in front had heard the meaning of Tang Qi''s words, so he echoed. "Even if I don''t give it to my captain, to be honest, I don''t intend to leave, because I''ve already inquired about it. The new students trained in the other two departments are really trained by Anxin students, but we are different."


    Tang Qi looked at courage at this time. They are really different, because those of them who receive exercise can be much more intense than others, and they will achieve unexpected results.


    "Is it because the average weight of everyone has dropped five kilograms in just two weeks?"


    Du Yu has reported to him. Because they have directly accepted the highest intensity training among the newcomers at the moment, it is much more difficult than their previous training, so everyone''s adaptation process is very difficult.


    However, he supervised the whole process. As long as one person didn''t complete the training, all of them would be punished, so everyone didn''t want to lag behind. Everyone worked very hard.


    The result of hard work is that everyone''s weight has decreased, especially the most severe one, has lost ten kilograms. Of course, it''s not as powerful as Tang Qi said. The drop of 5kg is so serious. Tang Qi just said this, which reminds them that the previous hard training is to test their will. Those who are willing to stay are naturally from the Justice Department. Those who are unwilling to stay should leave as soon as possible.


    Courage heard Tang Qi say this and nodded happily. At this time, Zhao Qi behind him also shouted directly: "man, naturally I won''t be afraid of suffering. Although my weight has indeed dropped a lot than before, I can clearly see that I am more powerful than the young people who came in with me."


    When Zhao Qi said this, everyone remembered their progress and couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, when I came in with them, I really made great progress.


    In particular, compared with the young people who came in with them and entered the other two departments, those who were not opponents have now been tied. They were almost powerful, but now they are much stronger than them.


    Young people from other departments are almost envious when they see them. They are very envious. When they ask them how they exercise, they say about the usual exercise items. In fact, it feels like they are similar projects. They can be so much stronger than them.


    This is the advantage of entering a new Department, which is to pay enough attention to it. He always thinks that everyone is their talent and will go all out to train them. At this time, Tang Qi said faintly:


    "Because you are the future of the Department. No matter how long the Department has been established? Since the organization has let us establish a department, naturally, every department will have this set of training methods. The new department and the old department are similar. They only have the establishment time, but they will never lose."


    When Tang Qi said this, other people nodded one after another, although it usually seemed that they worked harder than others and had more opportunities to cry and sweat.


    But I have to admit that this is the reason why they can become stronger, isn''t it?


    Seeing that everyone has admitted his identity, not as ambiguous as before, but just to muddle along, Tang Qi asked again at this time.


    "So you just stay for fooling around, or for another identity, or sincerely want to stay in the Justice Department. If you just want to fooling around, I advise you to quit as soon as possible, because I don''t have so much time to waste."


    At this time, all the people raised their hands and shouted excitedly, "we are all willing to stay. We are willing to stay either for any purpose or because we are from the Justice Department."


    The voice of staying was very high. Tang Qi was also very satisfied with their performance. It was the courage and the voice of Zhao Qi. It was really very loud.


    At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t find that Du Yu was worshipping him when he looked at him. He also knows that these children are still too young and do not have a strong sense of belonging. The mind department is also the Justice Department, because the organization sends them here. They don''t pay much attention when they exercise.


    However, through his best efforts, he hopes that they can become strong as soon as possible, and someone can do the task in the shortest time. Only when they reach a certain strength can they preserve themselves.


    We can''t give all the tasks to long Shaoyang, because at the moment, only he has reached the strength and Du Yu has reached it, but the Department can''t do things without someone.


    Long Shaoyang also looked at Tang Qi, and his eyes looked thoughtful.


    Du Yu looked at long Shaoyang and whispered. "The boss is really powerful. I was worried before. I didn''t expect the boss to speak a few words. I solved the most difficult problem. Look at their current momentum, but it made me put my heart in my stomach."

 Chapter 1932

    Long Shaoyang Mi raised his eyes and replied coldly. "Have you really solved it? Who won''t? I remember you always said at ease: don''t worry about their state. When Tang Qi comes back, it will be solved naturally. Why, at this moment, it seems that you are also very worried. Are you not confident in Tang Qi?"


    Du Yu knew that long Shaoyang still misunderstood Tang Qi. But no matter what misunderstanding, I believe that as long as we get along for a long time, we will be conquered by Tang Qi. I don''t know why? Tang Qi has this convincing ability.


    Long Shaoyang disdained Tang Qi. Du Yu was helpless and whispered to long Shaoyang, "don''t always look like this smelly face. Don''t know who it is? You were still very worried just now. At this time, you look like you don''t care."


    Long Shaoyang was still tough, "I was afraid that he would ruin the future of these young people."


    Du Yu stopped talking. He was also a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    And Tang Qi smiled at this time. Of course, the two of them could not escape Tang Qi''s ears when they said something. This is, everyone also stopped, looked at Tang Qi with worship on their face, and waited for Tang Qi''s orders.


    And Tang Qi also spoke at this time. "Now, as a minister, I officially welcome you to join the Justice Department. From now on, you will officially become a member of the Justice Department. Don''t have the idea of fooling around before. When you go out on a mission, life and death are people of the Department. At this moment, your efforts are to pave the way for later, okay?"


    "Understand!" the two words resounded through the night. It was enlightening. Tang Qi was naturally very happy to see everyone change like this.


    "OK, now I''ll divide you into three groups. Zhao Qi, the leader of the third group," said Tang Qi. The most surprised thing was Zhao Qi. He thought it was good to have only two groups and two leaders.


    Unexpectedly, they were divided into three groups and set up a group for him. They directly stood in the front and stood with long Shaoyang and courage.


    Tang Qi then divided everyone into three groups and said to them. "From today on, you are three groups. I will inspect the three groups from time to time. One group is a group. If a person is weak, he can''t give full play to his strengths and pull back the whole group. Then it''s the problem of the whole group. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Long Shaoyang didn''t speak, but Zhao Qi and courage naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, that is, don''t let anyone fall down. After all, their overall level is really strong.


    The two men answered loudly. "I see!"


    And Tang Qi looked at long Shaoyang. Alone, he said to long Shaoyang, "it seems that leader long doesn''t understand. Do you need me to explain it to you again?"


    When Tang Qi said this, a group of people looked at long Shaoyang with concern. They felt that it was not so easy for people like long Shaoyang to take care of them. I don''t know what Tang Qi''s plan is?


    At this time, long Shaoyang said coldly. "I see. You want everyone to shine. That''s what you mean."


    Hearing long Shaoyang''s answer, Tang Qi didn''t answer him, and Du Yu looked at long Shaoyang a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would not give the minister face. After all, we either call Tang Qi minister or boss. At least we have recognized Tang Qi''s identity.


    However, from the attitude of long Shaoyang and the name he just called Tang Qiben, we can see that he despises Tang Qi and does not recognize his practice.


    Du Yu shook his head helplessly and walked to Tang Qi. "Is there any arrangement? If not, I''ll take them to training. After all, for them, one day less now, I don''t know when the task will be assigned."


    Tang Qi shook his head and directly replied to Du Yu, "let them go to the training. I have no orders here. Long Shaoyang will stay."


    Du Yu knew that Tang Qi had something to say to long Shaoyang alone, so he took other members with him. He went to the testing ground and continued to participate in the training, while long Shaoyang looked at Tang Qi at this time.


    "Do you want to open a small stove for me? I know your hearing is very good. You must have heard what I said to Du Yu just now. If you punish me at this time, is there a little villain?"


    At least for long Shaoyang, Tang Qi is a person who has no attitude and attitude that the superior should have. Just like Du Yu, he deliberately flatters and despises his members in order to distance himself from his members.


    Because Tang Qidu doesn''t have the temperament of saying everything, not joking with them, or smiling, which is not the leader he agrees with.


    Tang Qi is the kind who, like their peers, has no convincing aura except strong ability.


    He could not think of Tang Qi, but he was in an organization that only recognized fists and abilities, so he connived at people like Tang Qi to become ministers.


    This is what long Shaoyang despises Tang Qi most. He is good for nothing except fists.


    Of course, Tang Qi saw his disdain and would not abuse him at the moment to make him look up to himself. It will take a long time to adjust slowly.


    "I don''t want to open a small stove for you, and I don''t have any opinions on you. I just want to tell you that you can''t be alone. I hope you can understand this. Of course, I''ll give you time when I''m still patient."


    Long Shaoyang is indeed a little too arrogant, which Tang Qi doesn''t like, but he has to admit that it is precisely because of his arrogance that he appears to have a very personality and his own ideas. Such a person also depends on whether he can use it well?


    If he is made aware of his problems, it is easy to change. This self-confidence has become his personality. However, if he keeps making such publicity and development, it is likely to destroy his justice department. They don''t need such arrogant and complacent people.


    Tang Qi thought so. He had already told him this step. If he couldn''t understand it, he really felt that he didn''t need to stay.


    Long Shaoyang gave a direct hum and turned to Du Yu. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, I thought that long Shaoyang just had an opinion on him. I didn''t expect him to call him Du Yu, and he didn''t have a honorific title. It was Du Yu directly.


    I don''t know whether he really has a good relationship with Du Yu or whether there is no hierarchy in his eyes. If such people stay, I''m afraid there will be endless problems in the future.


    After arranging the three groups, Du Yu ran to Tang Qi, sighed helplessly, looked at long Shaoyang and said, "long Shaoyang should observe first! If he still looks like this, needless to say, I''ll let him go."


    Tang Qi nodded. Du Yu naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Members must cooperate with each other. After all, they are a group, not a person.


    Du Yu had another request and said to Tang Qi, "they all think it''s too difficult to break through such a pass. Those who complain are easy to give up, so I want you to demonstrate in person so that they have no reason to shout again."


    Tang Qi nodded. As a minister, he naturally wanted to demonstrate himself. This is a problem he had thought of for a long time, so the problem put forward by Du Yu is not abrupt.


    He followed Du Yu to the testing ground and looked at the testing ground. Everyone who cried bitterly said angrily:


    "It seems that what I said just now is in vain. I thought that at least after you heard the words, you would die to participate in exercise without supervision. You want to be strong. After all, when you go out to perform tasks, you have more hope for survival."


    However, to Tang Qi''s disappointment, he made such a sound and said that everyone had survived the action in his hand. Only long Shaoyang was still insisting and didn''t give up to continue to rush this level.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly said to Zhao Qi. "You stand by first, give your team members to me, and I''ll take them through."


    Tang Qi knew that in their impression, he was a very strong presence. If he broke through these customs alone soon, they would certainly say that he was strong enough to be a minister. What''s the difficulty of breaking through such a simple customs alone? However, Tang Qi wants to break through with his team members.


    The first is to tell them that their strength is not weak. The key lies in their carelessness? If you are careful, there is nothing difficult at this level. The second is to tell long Shaoyang what it is to break through this level unremittingly. The key is to take his team members with him.


    Zhao Qi answered and retreated directly to one side. Tang Qi took the members of the third group and said down. "I still said that. If you are not satisfied, quit at any time. If you want to stay, don''t shout bitterness and fatigue. If you let me hear, I won''t be so gentle as today."


    After all, he is now a minister. Naturally, he will pay attention to the rules of the Department and can''t let them be unrestricted naughty. After all, after they come here, it means that they have grown up.


    Think about Cheng Dieyi. He was only eight years old when he joined the organization. He also participated in various trainings. In addition, his family died because he joined the organization, but he never gave up, didn''t he?


    Other people said this. Tang Qi was in front, directing them and leading the way. For them, the difficult level, under the leadership and command of Tang Qi, rushed over quickly, which was much easier than usual.


    It was silly to see other people, not only Tang Qi, but also all the members of the three groups. Tang Qi said to everyone at this time.

 Chapter 1933

    "What do you all feel? Is such a level really difficult? For you, this is only the beginning, and I intend to make it more difficult for you, because I think such a level is too simple for you. I didn''t expect you to complain here one by one, and I seem to have made some mistakes."


    After all, they are still young people under the age of 20. When Tang Qi said this, they naturally inspired their fighting spirit. They didn''t expect such a simple level, but they all became out of reach and complained in their eyes.


    There is only one thought in my heart at the moment, that is shame. Even Zhao Qi, who was on standby, was a little embarrassed. After all, he felt very difficult when he was rushing with his team members just now, but he felt so simple under the leadership of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked back at Du Yu and said. "You are usually too gentle to them. At such a simple level, you even complain to me one by one. I don''t know how to let them train. If you go on like this and grow at such a rate, you will only die when you perform the task, won''t you?"


    Du Yu nodded. In fact, the usual training was very strict. Today, it was almost the same as usual. They were complaining, but they all insisted.


    This is also a place that Du Yu is not optimistic about. They insisted, but they are unwilling after all, as if someone forced them. Only when they are willing to participate in training, can they really be strong enough to be unmatched.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''m not good at training. I''ll come down and revise the plan to let them train seriously and become really strong. Because they go out, they represent the overall strength of our department."


    Tang Qi nodded, but long Shaoyang said at the moment. "After all, they are new people. Would it be too unfair for them to give them the most intensive training?"


    After all, he had so many tasks and had been in the organization for a year before he began to participate in the highest intensity training. It was the best, but they all came in.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that long Shaoyang would stand up and speak for them. He looked at long Shaoyang and asked coldly: "I''m fair to them now. Will the enemy be fair to them? Don''t you know whether it''s fair or not? After going out, everything may appear. If I''m so considerate of them, who''s responsible for misjudgment and accidents when I go out on a mission? Haven''t you personally felt it?"


    Tang Qi knew that when he said such words, he talked about the pain point in long Shaoyang''s heart, but long Shaoyang also knew that Tang Qi said such words without malice.


    Before, they made fatal mistakes because of arrogance and misjudgment, because they were said to be new people and so on. They always participated in the training of some freshmen.


    In the process of training, they overestimate their strength too much, because it is too simple training, which makes them think how strong they are.


    Therefore, when performing the task, he will lose his partner. Long Shaoyang stops talking and his eyes are full of reflective eyes.


    At this time, Tang Qi staggered his eyes from long Shaoyang. He looked at other people and said, "there is no fairness or unfairness in the face of life and death. Only by living. Every training is regarded as rubbing shoulders with death. Only in this way can we be really strong."


    When Tang Qi said this, they immediately reacted. No wonder Tang Qi can become so powerful that they can''t compare. It''s clear that Tang Qi is not a few years older than them, but they can''t surpass Tang Qi. Tang Qi can become much stronger than his own strength, but they can''t.


    It is because in their thoughts, they deeply believe that they are still young, because compared with those old people, they are indeed small, but compared with Tang Qi, they are not small at all, but the gap between them and Tang Qi can not be made up in a few days.


    It is because in his mind, they are too indulgent to himself, but Tang Qi is different. He never indulges himself and always respects his life.


    Knowing that they are strong is the respect for their life, so they really understand it now.


    Said that many people shouted loudly. "Come again, start over again. After breaking through this level, we have to participate in more difficult training."


    Tang Qi looked at them with satisfaction. It seems that if he has the opportunity, he should let them go to the headquarters. After all, they are like Bai Liang, but the training attended by disabled people is no less difficult than their training. Bai Liang''s strength is not necessarily weaker than their strength.


    Tang Qi thought and said to them sincerely, "if you have the opportunity, I really want you to go to my headquarters. Most people are actually disabled, but they go out, and no one dares to respect them. The training they participate in is much more difficult than you."


    Disabled people? Hearing these three words, everyone was surprised. Are they young and sound in limbs, not as persistent as disabled people?


    Thinking so, everyone became excited and actively participated in the training. Tang Qi was very satisfied with their response, looked at Du Yu around him and said to him.


    "If you have time to quietly take them to see Bai Liang, it may be of great help to them."


    Du Yu nodded and knew that now for them, they need more stimulation and blood. After all, they are still young and have not experienced much. Let them see more, observe more and learn more. This is a meaningful and educational training method. For them, this is the best thing.


    However, another change at the moment is that Bai Long is ready to go back to the headquarters. He just went to perform a small task, which is not too difficult. Just when he has time, he can go to the headquarters to see Bai Liang and them.


    Cheng Dieyi has been completely accepted by the headquarters. They are all in the headquarters and take care of everyone here. It must not be so easy for him to go back to the organization department again.


    Of course, Tang Qi will not send him any more tasks. Now only he and long Shaoyang can perform tasks, but anyway, long Shaoyang is still a little weak, and the general tasks will still be handed over to him.


    When Bai Long was ready to go back happily, he was suddenly stopped by a man. Bai Long trembled in his heart and looked up at this man. He was no one else. He had seen Erfei before.


    People in mysterious organizations are among the best. Although Tang Qi is powerful, he is definitely a strong man in front of him.


    Therefore, Bai Long was still a little afraid and looked at Erfei and asked. "It''s heavily guarded. Almost all of them are elite guards. Elite bodyguards guard here. How did you get in?"


    At the moment, he is at the site of his mission. As a west American, his appearance is very out of the middle. The bodyguard will never let him in. Unexpectedly, he swaggered in.


    Erfei smiled very darkly, "where I want to go, no one can stop me. There is something I want to ask you for help today, so you don''t have to make a fuss."


    Bai Long knows that he is generally asked to help. After he uses it, there is only one result, that is death. It''s hard to escape death anyway. It''s better to die directly. Why do you want to help him.


    "If I don''t agree to help you, you can kill me directly! Don''t waste your breath here. You can either kill me or leave directly, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Erfei didn''t think the consequences were serious. He looked at Bai Long and knew that Bai long would not cooperate with him. These were all in his expectation, so he said to Bai long.


    "You don''t have to make a fuss. I just want you to take me to the headquarters to have a look, our little prince. It''s just a very simple thing. You don''t need to make too much effort. Just say I''m your friend."


    Bai Long heard that he was looking for Cheng Cheng. He didn''t know Cheng Cheng''s identity. They called him the little prince, but Bai Long also guessed that Cheng Cheng''s origin must be very powerful.


    Cheng Dieyi is such a powerful person and the backbone of the peace organization. His husband must be a particularly powerful person, and Cheng Cheng must also be a power with some special ability. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have worked so hard on Cheng Cheng Cheng.


    Bai long thought so and directly refused Erfei. "Unless you carry my body to the headquarters to see if they will let you in and want me to take you in vertically, it is absolutely impossible."


    While Bai Long was talking, he didn''t notice Erfei''s hand. He took out a cross and began to shake in front of him. His voice became more contemptuous.


    "Really? Why don''t I think you won''t take me? On the contrary, I think you will certainly take me, of course not now. Because I know that Tang Qi may be in the headquarters. Now, I still need some time. After he is called away by my people tomorrow, yes, he will call Tang Qi out. At that time, you can let me in."


    Erfei said that and left directly. Looking at the dull white dragon, Erfei knew that her hypnosis was very successful.


    Before I think about it, I was beaten like that by Tang Qi. If he hadn''t been the only person with hypnotic power in the mysterious organization, I''m afraid the mysterious organization would have driven him out!


    Damn Tang Qi, he will do it anyway this time. Otherwise, the mysterious organization will have no place for him.


    At that time, it would be easy for the peace organization to get rid of him.


    Thinking so, erfi took out his cell phone and called ace directly. "You report to the superior. I have solved the problem perfectly. If everything goes well tomorrow, it will succeed."

 Chapter 1934

    Yes, the mysterious organization has repented. Instead of waiting for the competition, the winner has Cheng Cheng''s custody, but now wants to steal Cheng Cheng.


    But now Cheng Cheng is in Tang Qi''s headquarters. Where is the headquarters? After Gu Yuan makes trouble, it becomes airtight. It''s not so easy for them to enter.


    Even if Tang Qi was absent, they didn''t dare to break in easily. Gu Yuan broke in last time, but it brought him so much damage. When he came out, he was so embarrassed that the people of the mysterious organization knew.


    Tang Qi''s headquarters is like a nest that is difficult to invade. If they just break in, they are afraid that they will only be killed, so they must be able to get in.


    At the moment, what Murphy is doing is one of their plans. Ace heard Murphy''s report and said to Murphy. "I''m looking forward to your performance. I''ll find an interface to let Tang Qi leave the headquarters tomorrow. If this thing can be done, all the credit will be recorded on you."


    Murphy knows. Now for him, it is particularly necessary to record merit, because only in this way can he be qualified to stay. Otherwise, the upper leaders of the mysterious organization, who are called adults by them, will certainly take it easy and leave him out of the organization.


    Once he leaves the mysterious organization, he will lose an umbrella. The mysterious organization knows that he knows too much and will not let him tell what he knows alive. At that time, he will not only live a careful life, but also be likely to die at any time.


    He said gratefully to ace, "thank you. I''ll try my best to do this. But do I really want to follow Bai Long to headquarters tomorrow?"


    Ace definitely said to him, "this is our only chance. We have no choice. Once the competition officially begins, we are unlikely to win. So we should prepare in advance and strike first."


    Erfei nodded and hung up reluctantly. He is the elite of the mysterious organization. He should follow the waste material White Dragon into the headquarters tomorrow. He also claimed to be his friend and found a chance to cheat Cheng out.


    It makes him feel oppressed to think about it. When dealing with an ordinary person and a child, it is a kind of humiliation to let him be an elite. After all, he is an elite and even let him deal with such a person.


    But there is no way. If he doesn''t cooperate, he is likely to be expelled, and then expelled and humiliated. He still chose the latter.


    However, at the moment, Tang Qi looked at all the people on the test field. At the moment, they were sweating, but no one was willing to give up. Even if he broke through such a barrier, he still asked to come back again and again, which was more comforting to the people.


    Tang Qi looked at the time. One afternoon passed. He looked back at Du Yu and said to Du Yu. "Well, let them stop training and go to the canteen to eat. People are iron and rice is steel. It''s not good not to eat a meal. Eat first and you can''t eat a big fat man."


    Du Yu nodded. He blew the whistle in his hand and shouted loudly. "Assemble, disband."


    There was no gathering. Tang Qi directly said to dissolve. He just wanted everyone to relax, go wash, come over for dinner and train all afternoon. He must be hungry.


    This is still a rare scene. Everyone is so calm and full, and it seems to be observed. When they break through these levels again and again, it is obvious that it is much easier to change cards like this.


    When everyone heard of the dissolution, they all straightened up one after another and seemed to want to continue training, Du Yu said at this time. "You can''t be a fat man at a bite. Don''t train so hard. Go down to dinner. Doesn''t it mean everyone is thin? We''ll improve our food from today on."


    Du Yu said this, so that the big guys suddenly got up. Everyone looked up and smiled, and then took off his clothes. Everyone was sweating.


    They went to wash. Du Yu then came to Tang Qi. When he looked at Tang Qi, he could see the worship in his eyes without deliberately observing it.


    Long Shaoyang also came over at this time, and Du Yu looked at long Shaoyang and said to long Shaoyang. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk after dinner. Go wash and have dinner first. Don''t let everyone wait for you and postpone the meal."


    Long Shaoyang naturally knew that Du Yu told him that he wanted to stop making trouble and provoking Tang Qi, and he didn''t want to make trouble, because he already understood what Tang Qi meant?


    And he also knew that he had misunderstood Tang Qi before. He was too self righteous. When he was training just now, he was always reflecting on the experiences of the three of them. When performing the task, the task was really so difficult. However, they challenged because the three of them were too careless.


    The final result is that they are more and more proud, so that they are more and more careless, so that they will be trapped by the enemy, so that they will die directly and escape.


    But he is still pretentious at the moment. I didn''t expect that when I came here for training, I would start with the advanced course directly. For him, it was only at this stage, so he trained very hard. For these newcomers, he didn''t think it was possible to break through.


    In the past two weeks, everyone''s progress has been very great, and he also saw it in his eyes, but he felt that this is not a training method in line with the training routine. At that time, things will turn around when they reach the extreme. However, until now, he knew that it was the result of everyone''s cooperation and the strength of many people.


    People with good qualifications can take people with poor qualifications to participate in training. He thought that this would drag him down. In fact, it is not. In fact, we can''t see each other together, and there is no need to make progress. People with good qualifications make great progress in selecting quantity.


    Anyway, he did solve his doubts and said piously. "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding about you before. You made me understand a lot of truth. I believe a minister like you will be a good minister."


    After saying that, it was obvious that long Shaoyang was a little embarrassed and turned directly to dinner. It seemed that apologizing was a very difficult thing for him.


    Du Yu looked at long Shaoyang''s performance and smiled disapprovingly. "Smelly boy, you even have to apologize. I knew that one day you would apologize to the boss, but you didn''t expect to come so soon. It seems that you are not a very principled person?"


    Tang Qi directly patted Du Yu on the shoulder. Long Shaoyang could think clearly. For Tang Qi, naturally, he had an additional general. He was also very happy in his heart.


    For him, the more important thing is that everyone can recognize himself and locate accurately, which is the real result he wants.


    Du Yu smiled directly and whispered to Tang Qi. "You are so charming that even I can''t help falling in love with you. Go and eat. Filling your stomach is the most important thing. I''m probably hungry all morning."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Du Yu was joking about falling in love with him. He followed Du Yu to the canteen. After dinner, it was almost about 6 p.m.


    Tang Qi looked at the full crowd and said. "Have a good rest in the evening. Everyone is tired from training. We will take a day off tomorrow. When we return the day after tomorrow, we will enter a more difficult training stage. I hope you will be ready to accept it."


    I didn''t expect to give them more difficult training, but for them, the most urgent thing they want to do is to make rapid progress, so they nodded.


    Especially courage, can''t wait to say. "Now I really think the training for us is too simple. I don''t know why. It''s the most difficult to train at the beginning. When I pass it again and again, I think it''s really pediatrics. I can''t wait to increase the difficulty."


    When courage said this, others echoed, and Li Zetian raised his hand at the moment. "It turns out that everything in the world is afraid of heart. As long as you do it with heart, there is nothing difficult. When my mother told me before, I always didn''t understand the meaning. I think I''m different from them. I always think he''s from the past, and it''s not difficult to do anything worth it. Now when I think about it, I think what my mother said is reasonable."


    Everyone agreed and sighed for a while. Indeed, they didn''t think it was difficult to wear such a pass until they passed the pass.


    At this time, Zhao Qi gave a very dull answer. "If I heard you right, the minister said let''s have a good rest at night and take a day off tomorrow. Why did everyone focus on other places and didn''t hear about it?"


    It seems that the most honest person in the whole department is Zhao Qi. Everyone pays attention to this side just to flatter him, Minister Tang Qi. They are saying that they are flattering, smart and cunning in their hard training. Only Zhao Qi told such a truth.


    But anyway, Tang Qi still liked Zhao Qi. When he heard Zhao Qi say so, he stressed again.


    "That''s good! I really want you to have a good rest. I''ll give you a vacation tomorrow. The training after returning from the vacation is also very important. It''s also very important to increase the difficulty. Don''t focus only on the front, but also on the back."


    When Tang Qi said this, Zhao Qi reacted and hung his head shyly. It turned out that everyone could speak so well. Only he thought so stupid. It was obvious whether he loved to play and didn''t put the training in the first place, so he quickly explained it.

 Chapter 1935

    "In fact, I really think that such training difficulty is not real training for us at all. Only by really letting us see those difficulties can we let us know what we have to face in the future."


    Speaking of this, Tang Qi remembered that maybe he should not just let them carry out such training here. He should take them out to fight and really perform some tasks arranged by him. At the moment, it must be a little risky to let them go out of the task. It seems that they are accompanied by him.


    At the same time of training them, it also gives them insight, so that they can quickly improve. Otherwise, if they continue to practice like this, when will they be a head? They will never know how dangerous it is to go out.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi already had a plan in his heart, but he didn''t say it out, because now he told them that he was still a little too anxious. Let''s let them break through the most difficult levels first.


    But it was true to give them a holiday, so he looked at Du Yu and said. "Vice Minister Du, you should be familiar with this place in the capital and lead them to have a good day tomorrow. Of course, I don''t have to emphasize the rules here. You should know more about what to do than me."


    Du Yu nodded repeatedly and said that after they came here, Du Yu gave them a whisper every day and had already memorized it.


    Everyone liked it very much. Everyone came from all over the world. After coming to the organization, they were assigned to the Justice Department, and then they always participated in high-intensity training. Unexpectedly, the first thing the minister came back was to emphasize the importance of training.


    The second thing is that they are naturally very excited about their vacation. After coming to the capital, they began to receive training here without a good stroll.


    After all, they are new people from all over the world. Naturally, they are very excited to hear that they can have a good day in the capital. Du Yu answered for them.


    "We know we can''t use powers." Du Yu answered, looked at Tang Qi and said sincerely. "Don''t worry, the rule is that my father asked me to carry it from childhood to childhood. Now I can recite it backwards. They don''t know. I''ll NAG in their ears. I''ll watch them when I go out tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded. Du Yu followed him. Naturally, he was not afraid of what happened to them. Looking at the training clothes they were wearing, he said to Du Yu.


    "Go to Minister Ma and ask where to get clothes. Give them some casual sportswear or casual clothes that are very comfortable to wear. Let them choose and choose a suitable clothes. They can''t go out in such training clothes."


    I didn''t expect Tang Qilian to think of such a small problem. In fact, Du Yu also thought that he should find them new clothes. He hasn''t said it yet! Tang Qi had already reminded him, and Du Yu nodded.


    "I know. There''s no need to remind them of these small problems. Naturally, they can take it into account. They don''t want to let them go out in such clothes."


    Tang Qiyi smiled. At this time, Zhao Qi had another problem and looked at Tang Qi. "I have a problem. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to talk about it."


    Tang Qi glanced at Zhao Qi. He didn''t know what he should ask, so he said. "If you have any questions, just ask them directly."


    Zhao Qi nodded and asked. "Is only the vice minister with us? Won''t the minister go with us? It''s rare that we can have a rest. We should have a good time together for dinner. Why not come with us?"


    As soon as Zhao Qi''s words were asked, everyone felt that he was really weak, and some couldn''t help covering his face directly. How could there be such a stupid person in the world.


    Who doesn''t know that the minister has many wives who need to be accompanied. They can''t accompany one day. How can they have so much time to have dinner with them!


    You must make good use of your time and get along with your wives. When I didn''t come to train them, I certainly didn''t stay with my wife. I finally returned to the capital. There''s no reason to waste all my time on them.


    At this time, Li Zetian couldn''t help but remind Zhao Qi. "Why do you say so much? Can''t we play without the minister? Besides, look at the minister. He''s a busy man. He doesn''t have time to go home and see his family. Does the minister have to accompany his family?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that they were really free, so he began to make fun of him. It seems that he is really a little too good to them, but it seems that he also likes such an atmosphere. This is good. Why should he divide the hierarchical relationship between the upper and lower levels so clearly, but there are too many stereotypes that people don''t like.


    "Well, don''t make random guesses. In a word, it''s fun tomorrow. If you need funds or anything else, just go to department head Du. I have my own business tomorrow. Of course, it''s important to accompany my family, so I''ll go first."


    Everyone nodded Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi was sent out by Du Yu.


    When I came out, it was dark outside. Tang Qi naturally knows that the time underground is completely different from the time above. After all, the light below depends on the light, but the light above is the light of nature.


    But fortunately, when I came out, it was an expressway. After sending Tang Qi out, Du Yu turned back again. Tang Qi walked out of the door of the villa alone.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Ouyang xialan waiting for him at the gate. It was cold and trembling. Winter is coming. He is really a little too little in this dress.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he asked, "don''t you feel cold standing here in such thin clothes?"


    Ouyang xialan came over, looked at Tang Qi, looked like Tang Qi bullied him, and said fiercely. "Liar, you are a big liar. You not only lied to sister Mickey, but also lied to Lin Yahan, and even those people. All of them were cheated by you."


    What did he cheat them? Tang Qi felt puzzled and looked at Ouyang xialan. Naturally, he didn''t know what he did when he went in with Du Yu and was solved at the door?


    At the moment, when I heard Ouyang xialan say this, I thought Ouyang xialan was talking nonsense. Was she feverish in the cold wind, so I quickly said to Ouyang xialan. "You have to see a doctor when you are ill. Don''t you think it''s strange to say such a thing for no reason? Go to see a doctor quickly."


    He''s going to see a doctor. Isn''t he afraid of playing like this? Are those people healthy or unhealthy? If it is unhealthy, will it hurt Lin Yahan and them.


    Thinking so, Ouyang xialan continued. "I just told Lin Yahan what you really are, but they don''t believe me. It doesn''t matter. I will naturally prove it. But I tell you, men like you really don''t deserve their love. They still stay with you like that. Wake up quickly, apologize to them, and admit your true character. They love you If you are willing to stay with you, it is your blessing. If you are not willing to, you should not blame others. "


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. It seems that Ouyang xialan is really ill. He said so many inexplicable words helplessly. Tang Qi still said to him in a cold voice.


    "If you want to see a doctor, go to the doctor quickly. I really don''t have time to spend time with you here. I don''t know what nonsense you''re talking about. In short, I''m going back now. You can do whatever you want."


    If he hadn''t helped him a lot and had a good relationship with Lin Yahan, he really didn''t bother to deal with Ouyang xialan''s unreasonable trouble at the moment. If Ouyang xialan wanted to prove inexplicable, he really didn''t know how to answer the phone.


    However, Ouyang xialan walked in front of him again and said to Tang Qi, "I tell you, hurry to admit your mistake, otherwise, I will be known to everyone."


    What on earth did he do? Who knows? Tang Qi really didn''t understand. When he looked at Ouyang xialan, he was more impatient.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you really want to do something that everyone knows, you can do it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow. What else am I afraid of?"


    Ouyang xialan was really speechless. She had never seen such a brazen person, so she said to Tang Qi. "Did you see a group of people just now?"


    Tang Qi thought about the people in his department, although they didn''t use groups to describe them? But it was indeed a large number of people, so they nodded.


    Ouyang xialan nodded directly when she saw Tang Qi. She was even more speechless. It seemed that he was not dead and didn''t admit it. After recognizing it, she thought it didn''t matter. She asked Tang Qi once. "Do you feel tired now?"


    This made Tang Qi feel even more strange. He did train with them. Although he was not particularly tired, he did feel very tired, so he nodded again.


    Does Ouyang xialan really know all his whereabouts and all his things? This is strange. Didn''t Du Yu tell Ouyang xialan about these things? How did Ouyang xialan know this.


    Ouyang xialan looked at Tang Qi strangely. As expected, it was a beast. Why did Lin Yahan like him and be so loyal to him? He asked Tang Qi once. "Do you feel very happy?"


    Tang Qi is almost certain. Ouyang xialan really knows his whereabouts. She can get along so closely with the people in the Department and eat together.


    The time to talk and laugh with them really passed quickly, so he was really happy. He nodded again, looked at Ouyang xialan and said, "so you know my secret?"


    Ouyang xialan nodded and gnashed his teeth. Tang Qi didn''t know why he gnashed his teeth?

 Chapter 1936

    Is there any deep hatred with him, not when he left, or another performance? Why is it like this now.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? Lin Yahan, they don''t know. You''ll kill them. I know your truth, and I know you completely! What''s worse than animals! Hum ~"


    Then he left, which made Tang Qi feel more inexplicable. Didn''t he just have dinner with the people in the organization and train them? How did he become inferior to animals? Did he say that there were people he liked among those people? Watching him fix the people he likes, that''s why I treat him like this.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled. Shouted to Ouyang xialan''s back, "I will be careful and protect them."


    Ouyang xialan''s body stiffened, turned back and shouted, "animals."


    He left, but Tang Qi didn''t bother to talk to him, so he went home first. After all, Murong Yue still needs his good company, so he will accompany Murong Yue at night.


    When Murong Yue is really born, he has a family and children. If he wants to be a father, he must have a sense of responsibility.


    Tang Qi thought so, and felt very satisfied in his heart. In fact, now for him, since he doesn''t want to have children so early, after all, he feels like the door of the new world was knocked open by him, but he also believes that everything is the best arrangement.


    Since he met his, he will naturally cherish it and will not waste time.


    Thinking so, he rushed to the Tang family. As for Ouyang xialan, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    When he got home, Mickey and they were all waiting for him to eat, but Tang Qi had already eaten. After sitting at the table, he inevitably didn''t have much appetite, so he said to them:


    "I''ve already eaten, but I''d better eat with you. I feel very happy watching you eat."


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to come back from outside. He was very good at sweet words, especially Murong Yue. His face was slightly red and his head dropped, because he knew that Tang Qi would accompany him tonight. In fact, he didn''t have to keep Tang Qi by his side. Watching Tang Qiping''s safety and health and going home every day would make him feel less secure.


    After dinner, Mickey and they went to clean the table. Tang Qi helped Murong Yue to the bedroom on the second floor. Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi.


    "It''s not necessary now. Just accompany me and them more. Otherwise, the child is very lonely. It''s better to give him more playmates."


    Tang Qi didn''t answer Murong Yue''s words, because Murong Yue had a special inferiority complex when he came to the Tang family. He knew whether he admitted it or not. Murong Yue''s heart is still sensitive and fragile.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this matter had an inseparable relationship with him. Looked at Murong Yue and said. "I''ve been very busy. I didn''t have time to think of a good name for my child. Do you think of a child''s name?"


    Murong Yue shook her head. He didn''t expect to wait for Tang Qi to name the child, so he said to Tang Qi. "It doesn''t matter. There are still two or three months before the child is born. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Tang Qi also nodded. In fact, he wanted to give his children some simple, easy to understand, or easy to remember names, because in the end, he felt that a person''s name was really very important. Instead of thinking about all kinds of names, it was better to place his simplest wishes and sincere blessings on the children.


    "Although I think so, you may think it''s a little too hasty, but I think it''s OK to give children some simple names as long as we add our blessings. What do you think?"


    Murong Yue smiled sweetly. To tell the truth, he also thought about what kind of name to give his children. However, after thinking about it, the name is just a code, as long as it can express their love.


    This point coincided with Tang Qi''s idea inexplicably, so he said to Tang Qi. "I think so, as long as it''s catchy, simple and easy to remember."


    At this time, Tang Qi took Murong Yue into his arms. Murong Yue is a very simple person. I believe that naming children doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just have their blessings.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Murong Yue, "if girls are girls, let''s call them Xiangxiang. I always think girls should be like little princesses. It seems that they have seen some stories. What about a Xiangxiang princess? I think these two words are very suitable for girls."


    Murong Yue nodded. It''s also very good. The name is simple and easy to remember. Although there may be duplicate names, it''s also their expectation for girls.


    You can tell from the name. If it was a girl, Tang Qi would be very spoiled and treat him like a little princess.


    Murong Yue asked, "what if it was a boy? How would he call it? Like Cheng Cheng? Follow Cheng Dieyi''s name. Cheng Cheng felt that his name was good after he was taught to be used to it."


    However, Murong Yue is disappointed that he has a compound surname of Murong. He can''t just call his child that way! Tang Murong, how strange does it sound?


    Tang Qi also thought of it and said to him, "I also thought of the boy''s name. I believe for people like me, if it''s a boy, I''m afraid many people will be jealous and red eyed."


    "We call him An''an, which means peace and joy. As long as he can grow up in peace, he and many little friends are best friends, live a very happy life every day and have a beautiful childhood, that''s enough. How about it?"


    Murong Yue nodded again and again. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to put his best wishes in although he didn''t seem to use his name carefully. No wonder Tang Qi would say to him that it would be good to put their blessings in. Although it is only a simple overlapping word, it is really the deepest blessing for them.


    "What you think is very good. I was very tangled before. What''s the best name for them? I think so. It''s not only our blessing, but also simple and easy to remember. It makes others feel very kind when they call, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded. If he could, he hoped that the children would face a very peaceful environment, a stable world and a society that could make them grow up healthily. He didn''t want to face so many killings like him.


    But Tang Qi also knows that this is only his wish. If he is a boy, he should also learn what reality is and learn to accept it. If he is a girl, he can be spoiled and grow up like Doudou. Of course, he should respect his choice. If he chooses to receive education like acne, Tang Qi agrees.


    In short, as long as it is their own children, boys and girls are good, as long as it is their decision, it is also good.


    The next day, since he had given all the members a holiday, he naturally would not go to Shenhua club again. In addition, there were gossiping women like Ouyang xialan, so Tang Qi felt that it was safer to go to the headquarters.


    After breakfast, he drove Mickey to the company. Tang Qi has never been to the company. In addition, Tang Qi has been running around since the establishment of Mickey''s company.


    He hasn''t been to the new company yet. At the door of the company, Mickey looked at the car and asked Tang Qi. "Here, do you want to go up? It''s almost the same as the original building, that is, many places that need to be improved have been changed."


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi shook his head: "I wanted to go up and have a look, but forget it. I''ll go to the headquarters and play with the children for a day. Wait for me when I get off work in the afternoon, and I''ll pick you up."


    Mickey, Bai Su and Chu ya all smiled and knew that Tang Qi was unwilling to go up to deal with their Yin worship and Yang violation.


    The three men walked into the company. Now they are the iron triangle of Mie''s company. No one in the whole capital doesn''t know. No one dares to provoke Tang Qi''s women, especially these three men.


    Tang Qi looked at their three confident figures and smiled helplessly. It seems that they are more and more confident now. For Tang Qi, this is the best thing.


    After seeing them into the company, he drove to the headquarters. At this time, the mobile phone rang and Tang Qi answered the phone directly.


    "Hello! Hello, who is it?" because after joining the peace organization, strange numbers often call him, so Tang Qi didn''t have any rejection of strange numbers, so he answered directly.


    However, this time, instead of organizing others to find him, a western American woman said to him in broken Chinese, "are you interested in today''s things?"


    A woman''s voice, Tang Qi frowned. What''s he interested in. He didn''t seem to have heard of anything big happening in the capital, so he asked.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing? I don''t even know anything. How can I be interested? If it''s something I''m not interested in, don''t tell me."


    Ace over there was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, the peace organization and the mysterious organization are going to discuss this matter at Shenhua club today. Don''t Tang Qi know?


    But ace doesn''t mind reminding him again. "Today is the time for the two organizations to negotiate. It seems that they really don''t take you seriously. I know that other ministers will attend. Unexpectedly, you are the only one who has been hidden from the drum."


    Is this a provocation? However, Tang Qi did not accept his provocation, but whispered to him.


    "Really? But the organization really didn''t inform me. Thank you for your reminder, but your reminder is really superfluous. I could have had a day easily."

 Chapter 1937

    Tang Qi said here, so he didn''t go on. The organization didn''t inform him. He must have his own purpose. Tang Qi did not think that the organization would deliberately exclude him and treat him differently.


    Since the organization didn''t inform him, but ace informed him, he naturally knew that ace was with Erfei, and they were all members of the mysterious organization. What''s the purpose of suddenly informing him? Do you want Tang Qi to go to the meeting?


    Tang Qi thought, but will it be good for them after he goes? He thought so, so he deliberately ambiguous his words, neither said he would go, nor said he would not go, which indicated that he was interested, but he did not go, which clearly indicated his choice.


    Ace said to Tang Qi at this time, "it seems that chief Tang is also interested. If you are interested, you might as well have a look. When the time comes, they will sell you. You don''t know. As a member of the mysterious organization, I''m still very honest. Whether you come or not depends on your own decision."


    Ace then hung up the phone and showed a confident smile. He bet that Tang Qi would go. He has paid Tang Qi away. Whether he can succeed depends on erfi''s.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is still very interested. But he''s more interested in things. Why did ace tell him about it? What would he choose if he didn''t tell him?


    For example, Tang Qi thought that he did not change his original plan, but went to the headquarters. Unexpectedly, the children haven''t seen him for a long time. If they don''t accompany them today, the children will be particularly disappointed.


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the headquarters, he was told by his brothers at the door. "The boss is coming." everyone inside was shocked and ran out one after another.


    In particular, Cheng Dieyi, with his three children, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, directly rushed over and hugged one leg. "I''m so happy that father Tang came to the headquarters to see us."


    Let the sweat on sister Tang''s head come down. It''s as if he didn''t look at them for a long time. It''s as if he went to have a reunion dinner together yesterday, isn''t it?


    "It seems that you all miss me very much? It''s just that you''re so excited when you don''t see me all night."


    Tang Qi said jokingly. Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou nodded seriously, especially Tang Doudou, said solemnly. "I miss you very much. You don''t know. I really want to stay with father Tang all the time, but I can''t rest with his father since I came to the headquarters, so I became very disappointed. I hope I can stay with father Tang more."


    When Tang Doudou said this, Tang Qi did remember. When he came to the capital, he put them in the middle. After he came home, even Mickey couldn''t accompany them. He didn''t have time to accompany the children.


    So we can only put them here and wronged them. Thinking so much, we should make good compensation to them today. Tang Qi looked at the three of them at this time.


    "Let''s give you a holiday today. You don''t have to go to school or train here. Say Ba, what do you want to play? Let me take you to play. Shall we play all day?"


    Cheng Cheng always nods. If he goes out to play, he can eat delicious food, because if he goes out, the first is to play well and the second is to eat well. He hasn''t eaten snacks for a long time.


    Tang Doudou hesitated a little. He didn''t forget that he was determined to become the most powerful person. He absolutely can''t, because now he''s playful, so he abandoned today''s practice.


    "Let''s play for a long time. When we come back in the afternoon, I have to finish today''s contact. I''m rusty after three days of practice. I don''t want to regret it in the future."


    Xiaohe agrees with Tang Doudou and agrees with him, because Xiaohe is far behind Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. Only Tang Qijiao taught him the set of internal control, and others are still slowly training.


    He echoed and said, "I also think it''s good for us to play for a long time. Although I haven''t been in the capital for a long time and am very interested in all the food, drink and play in the capital, I also know that practice is very important. Only when I really become strong can I really enjoy the scenery here."


    Tang Qi didn''t think that Xiaohe could say such cultural and meaningful words, but he nodded with satisfaction, walked in front of Xiaohe, patted Xiaohe''s small head, and wanted to let Xiaohe see more about the outside world. After all, he still saw too little for Xiaohe.


    I suddenly thought that when ace called him and said that sentence, I had an idea in my heart. After all, Xiao He hasn''t been to Shenhua club yet?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Xiao He. "Then let''s not waste our half day playing time? Let''s go to Shenhua club. It''s a building with a special facade in the capital. It''s nothing bad for you to see the world."


    Xiaohe nodded repeatedly. He wanted to see more about the world with Tang Qi. After all, he came out of a small mountain village.


    He is full of curiosity about everything. In particular, if he wants to integrate into the life here, he must first understand what scenes he has to experience, especially seeing Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng calm in the face of those scenes, which makes him envy.


    Tang Qi is very interested in Xiaohe, while Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng boast that if they go to Shenhua club, they can''t go to places such as amusement parks. In fact, they are more interested in such places.


    But since father Tang could accompany them, it was the same wherever they went, so they nodded and agreed. "Well, let''s go to Shenhua club. I haven''t seen sister Ouyang for a long time. Maybe I can still see him."


    Tang Dou agrees, so he takes Cheng Cheng and Doudou by the hand and prepares to go to the door. Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi and says. "Are you going with me?"


    Cheng Dieyi shook her head. To tell the truth, it''s time for the children to get along with Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi has been away for so long, and the children miss him very much. They have never been alone with Tang Qi. Today is a very suitable time, so she said.


    "I''d better forget it. There are a lot of work waiting for me in the hospital. I can''t eat and drink for nothing here. I must do something. You''ll talk about me when you save it. I''m a self-supporting female man. Well, I''ll be busy. Take them to play."


    Tang Qi smiled. In fact, with his current ability, let alone Cheng Dieyi''s free food and drink here. Even if ten Cheng Dieyi''s free food and drink here, he won''t be poor.


    In fact, Cheng Dieyi''s heart mainly carries the hope that Tang Qi can conquer the mysterious organization, so that Cheng Cheng can stay and place all his hopes on Tang Qi, so he does his best.


    Tang Qi understood his painstaking efforts, so in order to live up to his painstaking efforts, he forced himself to reach the most powerful level in the shortest time, which was also the requirement of his own heart.


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Dieyi, Tang Qi left the headquarters with his three children, got on the bus and drove all the way to Shenhua club.


    At the moment, ACE knocked on the computer until he found a group of signals that were really Tang Qi''s. He nodded with satisfaction and looked at the signal light in the direction of Shenhua club. Sure enough, he went to Shenhua club.


    He called Delphi directly and said. "Success depends on yourself. Anyway, I''ve led him to Shenhua club."


    Delphi answered and ACE hung up.


    Tang Qi drove all the way to Shenhua club with three kids. Because Tang Qi had its VIP card, he drove in directly.


    At this time, the little crane''s mouth is open into an O-shape. Unexpectedly, the buildings here are so magnificent.


    He thought the club would be like! But looking at the luxury and brilliance of the golden wall here, all the languages were lost for a while. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment.


    Compared with Xiaohe, Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou seem much more calm. Xiaohe sees them both, which makes him surprised. Tang Qi stops the car now. Instead of driving around like this, he might as well stop the car.


    Take the three of them slowly. After getting off the bus, Tang Qi held up his sunglasses directly, which puzzled Xiao He and asked Tang Qi.


    "Why does uncle Tang wear sunglasses? Uncle Tang is not a big star. I know big stars should wear sunglasses, because if they don''t wear sunglasses, they are afraid to be recognized. In that way, fans will have crazy behavior, right?"


    He has also heard that some crazy fans, as long as they recognize them, the stars will directly embrace them. These are all rational, and those who make more excessive behavior are to make the big stars remember them. They can do any wonderful behavior. There are even people who throw shit.


    But Tang Qi is not a big star. Why are you wearing sunglasses? And it''s winter now. It doesn''t look strange without shading.


    Tang Doudou took Xiaohe''s hand directly at this time. Although he said that the language was despised, he explained it to him patiently.


    "That''s because your time in the capital is too short. If you stay in the capital for a long time, you know that father Tang is a very powerful person. Let alone a big star. People who are more powerful than big stars should be respectful when they come to see father Tang. Therefore, father Tang wears sunglasses to protect us."


    For a moment, I can''t imagine what kind of people are better than big stars, because in his impression, big stars seem to be able to call wind and rain. There are a group of people listening to him, and there are more bodyguards behind him, but looking behind uncle Tang, there are no bodyguards and three children with them.

 Chapter 1938

    Tang Doudou looked at him and shook his head helplessly. It seems that he can''t explain it clearly to Xiao He. Only by letting him experience it slowly can he know what is really powerful!


    But Tang Qi stopped at this time. His eyes in his sunglasses flashed a bad hunch. Of course, it was not for today''s negotiation, but he was more tangled with Xiaohe. He even asked such a question. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking.


    "If I take a child from a small mountain village to the most prosperous building in the capital, will it cause imbalance in his heart? Let him start to distort and become more unfair when I see this society."


    This is what Tang Qi is worried about. If Xiaohe really thinks so, isn''t he harming Xiaohe? He originally brought Xiaohe to the capital to exercise him well and make Xiaohe become a talent, but Xiaohe, if he loves vanity in his heart, he''s afraid that it''s hard to be a talent at that time. It''s hard to be a good man.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly looked back at the little crane and said to the little crane. "Do you think the buildings here are very good?"


    The little crane nodded. "It''s not only good. Even the most brilliant building I''ve seen on TV seems to be inferior to here. Maybe it''s because I''m in it and can''t see the whole picture, but I know. It must be the best building in the world."


    When he looked at the little crane, the light in his eyes became more intense, and Tang Qixin was afraid that he would harm the little crane. After all, he also knew that once there were gaps in people''s hearts, it would be difficult to smooth these gaps. Once they were not smoothed, it was likely to produce many strange ideas.


    Tang Qi thought so and continued to say to Xiaohe. "Do you think there will be more people in such buildings?"


    Xiaohe nodded. All the rich people should want to come in. Look at the magnificent appearance here, especially the hotel over there. It''s like a big villa. It must be very comfortable to go in, isn''t it? Even the doorman at the door was respectful when he saw them. He had never seen or appreciated such a service attitude before.


    "I know it''s not an empty shelf here. I can see from the guard''s attitude that everyone here is well-trained, so there should be a lot of people who want to be here."


    Tang Qi was very satisfied with Xiao He''s observation ability. At least he noticed the guard''s manners, and he could think of so many things. It can be seen that he was not surprised by the brilliance here, but did not notice the existence of other things.


    Tang Qidu was satisfied with these subtle things he could observe, but he still wanted to guide the little crane to the right road, so he continued to ask the little crane. "Since you think everyone has broken their heads and wants to come here, do you think there are many people here?"


    When Tang Qi asked, Xiao He looked around. Except for the occasional car or the staff in work clothes, it seemed that no one else had seen it.


    Normally, such a magnificent building and such a wide road should be full of people and cars. However, he did not see such a scene. Even cars were very rare, only one passed by occasionally.


    There were fewer people. Almost no one could see anyone except them. The little crane shook his head and said. "There are few people. Why?"


    When Xiaohe asked, Tang Qi didn''t have time to say, so Tang Doudou answered him directly. "Because people who want to enter here must be people with heads and faces. Otherwise, how can ordinary people come in? Dad Tang swiped his card when he came in just now. Do you see? That card is called VIP card. Only those who get it can come in. If not, they can''t come in at all."


    The little crane nodded again and again. It turned out that there was such a stress. Tang Qi said that since such a magnificent building must be built for these rich and powerful people, so the rich should be able to come in.


    He asked curiously, "so how much does it cost to buy such a VIP card? Can a millionaire afford it? But why are there so few people here?"


    I didn''t explain when I heard Xiao He, but Tang Doudou, who looks good, is worth pouring down. Tang Qi is waiting for him to explain to Xiao He? Tang Doudou seems to understand Tang Qi''s meaning.


    "Well, now that you have asked in good faith, I will answer you in good faith. First of all, let me ask you, do you think you can win this VIP card as long as you have money? Then I tell you, there are only a few and do not know how many millionaires in the world are waiting for this VIP card, but I guarantee that I can count every hand that passes every year."


    It''s so surprising that every hand counts clearly, but there seem to be a lot of rooms here. Especially these buildings like big villas. There are so many buildings, why are they still audited so strictly? What do they use to make money?


    "I don''t think it''s worth it. What kind of people can come in?"


    Tang Doudou is really a little speechless. He has spoken to this point. Before Xiaohe can think clearly, Tang Doudou can''t help but say Xiaohe. Cheng Cheng also reacted at this time and directly added. "Strength."


    Tang Doudou nodded, touched Cheng Cheng''s small head and explained. As trassient as a fleeting cloud, what is the power of money and what is the use of money? You must have the strength to get what you really want, otherwise everything will be just like a bubble.


    The little crane was so impressed that he understood it at once. Uncle Tang told him so much that he wanted to remind him that if he wanted to get what he wanted, he must have the ability to protect what he got. Otherwise, everything would be like a bubble, and it would disappear soon.


    He smiled directly and nodded firmly. "I see what you mean. Thank you for reminding me. I won''t think nonsense. Moreover, I also know that only when I really make myself strong can I get what I want and protect myself. Therefore, people who want to protect can''t be bullied by others."


    Tang Qi is very pleased. It seems that every child is an ancient spirit and a gift from God. He should cherish it.


    He touched the little crane''s head and said to the little crane, "that''s what I mean! But it''s said that there seems to be some negotiation today? Let''s go and watch it quietly. It''s just for you to see what the real big scene is."


    Tang Qi thought that whether it is a mysterious organization or a peace organization, the representatives that can be sent must be among the best. At least their aura is there.


    It is not comparable to ordinary people. So taking the children to see it should let them learn a lot, which is also one of the purposes of Tang Qi''s coming here. What does ace mean? He didn''t think so much.


    At the moment, Erfei has followed Bai Long to the door of the headquarters. Bai Liang recognizes Erfei. Thanks to this man, they broke their limbs, became like this, and became almost disabled.


    Unexpectedly, the man recovered very quickly. It seems that he beat him not lightly at that time, but he recovered completely. Unlike them, this makes Bai Liang feel very strange.


    However, he thought of the power mentioned by the boss. Maybe this Erfei is not simple, and maybe it has a power. When Bai Long is waiting, he should take Erfei into the headquarters. Bai Liang directly blocks the door and doesn''t let Bai Long in anyway.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of your coming today? Are you crazy to bring him into the headquarters? Therefore, I will never let you go without the boss, unless the boss speaks in person."


    Erfei whispered behind the white dragon. "We don''t have to go in either. You can ask your brother to call Tang Qi out. I came here today to talk to him about something."


    Erfei was just testing Bai Liang. He could see that Bai Liang had become lame.


    As long as Tang Qi is not here, these mole ants just take some time for him. There is nothing that can''t break through. Moreover, the damage to them is that they really fall on them, but unlike them, no matter how serious the damage is to him, as long as one life is still there, he has the ability to recover.


    Hearing Erfei say this, white dragon also said. "Our previous project has a little cooperation with this side, so we want to talk to the boss. Is the boss there?"


    Bai Liang''s tone is very bad. I didn''t expect Bai Long to bring Erfei here. They hate it to death. If it wasn''t for the boss''s absence, they couldn''t do it themselves and knew it wasn''t the man''s opponent.


    I have to beat him, but I know I can''t be impulsive. When the boss is away, don''t make trouble. Like last time, before I had time to respond, I was directly disabled by erfi.


    "The boss is not here. Come back tomorrow if you want to talk to him." Bai Lianggang said this. Erfei''s eyes became cold. You can see that he was covered with ice and the atmosphere became cold. Bai Liang knows what he said. It seems that Erfei wants to break through.


    While Bai Liang was thinking, Bai Long asked again. "What about Cheng Cheng and them? Are they there? I miss them too. I want to see them."


    Of course, these words were also told by Erfei before. It''s like asking Bai Long to take him to Cheng Cheng. As long as he sees Cheng Cheng''s face, he has the ability to bring Cheng Cheng out. Then, naturally, someone will pick him up.


    Bai Liang has noticed the change of Erfei. Hearing Bai Long ask him this, he is more impatient. "No, I was taken to play by the boss."

 Chapter 1939

    When Erfei heard this, he loosened his fist. Tang Qi took Cheng Cheng away. Ace told him that Tang Qi was going to Shenhua club now. Therefore, Tang Qi went back to the headquarters first and then to Shenhua club.


    So, when ace followed him and wanted to do it, Tang Qi had expected it. Thinking so much, Erfei knew that they had been fooled by Tang Qi again, so he didn''t dare to enter the headquarters easily, because he didn''t know what kind of Bureau Tang Qi would arrange?


    He didn''t want to take the risk, so he told Bai Long directly. "We''re mainly looking for Tang Qi. We don''t care about other things. Let''s go and find him at Shenhua club."


    Bai Liang was more surprised and didn''t think of it. He didn''t say where Tang Qi was. Erfei knew the whereabouts of the boss and could think of it. The boss should have been followed by them.


    Bai Liang can''t believe it. The boss will also be tracked. The change of Erfei also makes Bai Liang feel very strange. At the moment, ACE, hiding at the corner of the street, watched Erfei and white dragon leave with a little incomprehension.


    Just called Delphi. "What the hell are you doing? Tang Qi is not in the headquarters, is he?"


    Hearing that ACE''s voice was not very angry, erfi''s tone became very bad, so he said coldly: "Tang Qi is not in the headquarters, nor is the little prince. He should take the little prince to Shenhua club. And he should know that you are tracking him and deliberately opening the location. I don''t enter the headquarters because I don''t know what kind of bureau is set up in the headquarters waiting for me to enter. I''d better go to Shenhua club to find him."


    Erfei said and hung up the phone. Ace was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Qidu found him with such superb operation skills.


    He directly threw his cell phone on the co pilot and drove away. After watching Erfei and Bai Long get on the car, Bai Liang took out his cell phone and called Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi once accompanied the three of them in Shenhua club and strolled leisurely. He received a call from Bai Liang, and Tang Qi answered. "Is something happening at the headquarters?"


    Bai Liang told Bai Tang about the strange thing just now, especially that Bai Long and Erfei were together. He felt very worried about it, so he wanted to ask Tang Qi, do you know what Erfei came from?


    Tang Qi reassures Bai Liang that he will deal with it, and he already knows that Erfei and ace are following him, so he will deal with it.


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang hung up the phone at ease! If he believes that his boss will make a move, no one is his opponent.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry at all. After all, he knows. Generally, he is not in a hurry for negotiations like this. They are still a little early at the moment. It''s better to take advantage of the time to take a good turn around Shenhua club and let Xiao He have a good appreciation. Take a look at the Hongwei building here. If you see other scenes like this in the future, it won''t be the same as this time I was surprised and looked down upon.


    Up to now, Xiaohe has been able to control his expression well, so as not to make himself behave so shameful.


    But in the end, he was still very surprised. As soon as he saw a building, he would open his mouth. At the moment, he didn''t open his mouth so much, but his eyes still betrayed his expression. Tang Qi knew that he still needed more exercise.


    On the other side, Erfei stayed with Bai Long and directly came to Shenhua club. He is the representative of the mysterious organization. Naturally, he also has the VIP card of Shenhua club. The two people came in smoothly.


    Erfei guesses that Tang Qi is likely to take these kids to the negotiation site. After all, ace has told Tang Qi about their negotiation. If Tang Qi doesn''t go to the site, it''s really not Tang Qi''s style.


    Thinking so, erfi said directly to Bai Long, "drive to the negotiation site."


    Originally, Bai long wanted to inform Tang Qi about the negotiation between the peace organization and the mysterious organization.


    The organization means to put all this year''s treasure on Tang Qi. After all, peace organization has not made a big breakthrough except Tang Qi, who has the fastest progress and the strongest ability.


    Needless to say, the old people must have files in the mysterious organization. They all know who has what ability.


    So let Tang Qi be the most mysterious person this year and don''t have to participate in this negotiation. When he comes out in the competition, he will naturally have the opportunity of Tang Qiliang and don''t have to be exposed to the mysterious organization too early.


    But Bai Long happened to be hypnotized by her back yesterday. She didn''t have time to tell Tang Qi this.


    Tang Qi is still in the dark at the moment. Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t think that the organization is rejecting him. He can think of it without thinking. Since the organization doesn''t inform him, it must have an organizational purpose. Naturally, he won''t doubt the organization for no reason.


    Because he believed that neither Gu Liucheng nor Cheng Hantian was such a person of different opinions. On the one hand, he encouraged and praised him, and on the other hand, he excluded it.


    Now that he has been allowed to enter the mysterious organization and told him the deepest secrets, there is nothing to hide from him if necessary.


    Tang Qi said to the three of them at this time, "the time should be about the same. Let''s go and have a look first. It''s estimated that if we want to go in, we have to waste some time. It''s better to arrive in advance."


    In fact, the little crane can''t wait. But because Tang Qi wants to take him to see Shenhua club, Xiao He also knows that maybe after going out this time, he wants to come in on his own strength. The opportunity is very slim.


    He kept his temper down and accompanied Tang Qi. He slowly wandered around here first. At the moment, when he heard Tang Qi say so, he nodded vigorously. "That''s really great. I can''t wait."


    Tang Doudou also nodded, "me too. Although I don''t know what they want to do, I always think that things on formal occasions such as negotiation must be very, very fun."


    Cheng Cheng only catches Tang Doudou and says one last word, that is fun. "Is there anything interesting? Let''s go and have a look."


    At the moment, the scene of the negotiation is not like leaders negotiating together. Countless media cameras will face them, and even turn their live into a live broadcast, which makes everyone excited.


    On the contrary, it is impossible for organizations like them to disclose these things, so there are neither media nor journalists, let alone cameras.


    Except for those who need to be recorded on both sides, no one is allowed to carry any electronic products, and even mobile phones will be confiscated when entering the door.


    Of course, Tang Qi is not going to participate. Besides, he has three kids and can''t get in if he wants to.


    He just watched it secretly in the lounge outside, and would not go into the negotiation venue.


    Members of mysterious organizations and peace organizations left outside will also be left outside because some unimportant people, or assistants, will be left outside. Tang Qi is trying to get into these people.


    This is John, the representative sent by the mysterious organization, looking slightly at Charlie, the "bodyguard" behind him. "Are you sure? Will they go according to our terms and sign?"


    At the moment, John, the representative of the mysterious organization, is still very worried. Because of the last negotiation, Cheng Han was naive enough to say. At the beginning, they were in a weak position. The attitude of peace organizations has always been very tough.


    The condition they put forward this time is to respect the elderly.


    In fact, members over the age of 50 are restricted to participate in this competition.


    They have investigated that the members of the peace organization are generally floating around the age of 50, while the mysterious organization is different. Almost all the members are young and fresh blood.


    The members of the peace organization live in China, and they are mainly western Americans.


    Because for Western Americans, the youngest people are naturally the most powerful, but Chinese are different.


    What they pay attention to is to practice Qi and internal skills. Generally, the older they are, the deeper their internal skills are. Such an unequal treaty is beneficial and harmless to them.


    So he can''t guarantee that the peace organization will agree to such harsh conditions. So Charlie, who is also a senior hypnotist, was specially invited.


    Naturally, I want to use some despicable means to ask them to agree to this condition and ask him to stay so long. This is the last condition. Because the little prince is involved this time, it is very important for them.


    Otherwise, the peace organization will not deliberately delay the negotiation time again and again.


    They will not condone the practices of peace organizations. Put things off for so long. Just want other ways to see if there is any other way to take the little prince away directly.


    Otherwise, it will be really hard for them to win the peace organization.


    Charlie was right behind John. He naturally heard John''s low voice. With a cold hum, he said to John. "Don''t worry. Don''t you worry about my work?"


    John shook his head directly and said, "how do I know what you do? In short, I tell you, your boss has told me that you are here to help me with my work. So this time, be sure to do it. Otherwise, I''ll tell your boss that you look good."


    The reason why the mysterious organization is called the mysterious organization is not simply because its name is like this, because there is no connection between each of their departments.


    For example, Charlie is a senior hypnotist of hypnosis, and John is just in the management and can''t manage Charlie, so he doesn''t know the details of Charlie very well.


    Just check that your boss sent Charlie to help him with his work, he can only make such a weak threat, because Charlie is strange to John.

 Chapter 1940

    Don''t even know what Charlie is?


    By this time, everyone had settled down. Charlie, sitting behind John, heard John''s so disrespectful words. He kicked the stool gently.


    "I tell you, you''d better keep your eyes open and don''t say these useless words. This time, you just kicked the stool gently, just to give you a warning. Maybe you just trembled, and others won''t notice you. If you still do, I promise you won''t sit on the stool, but on the ground. Your legs will be better than the stool The legs are still fragile. "


    John didn''t expect Charlie to be so rude. It seems that he still has a background behind him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to talk to him like this. You know, no matter what John says, it''s a leadership level.


    Charlie spoke to him like this, not afraid that he would say it, but let John know in his heart that he couldn''t provoke him.


    Because he can negotiate, John naturally has a little force in his heart. Anyone who dares to offend anyone knows better than anyone who dares to offend them.


    Charlie is naturally not afraid, because after leaving the meeting, he will naturally make John forget all the unpleasant things. As a senior sleeper, his identity is not used as a decoration or for watching.


    However, John didn''t know what Charlie was thinking. He just became respectful and said, "I was in a hurry to use such a tone. You know, we must win this negotiation today. Otherwise, we don''t know when the competition will be delayed for one more day, which is dangerous for us."


    Charlie ignored John''s flattery. Looking at John''s fat face and his fat body, he only felt special contempt. Is everyone who is a senior official like this? It makes him have an unspeakable sense of nausea.


    "Don''t you know that you have bad breath when you talk? So stay away from me, otherwise I don''t know what I will do."


    John really has no face when Charlie says so, but he doesn''t dare to refute at the moment. After all, he wants to win the case today, otherwise he can''t make a job when he goes back, so he pleases away from Charlie and doesn''t talk to Charlie.


    At this time, Tang Qi had arrived under the villa they negotiated. However, from a hundred meters away, he was guarded step by step, especially strictly. Not everyone could pass.


    Tang Qi sighed and said to the three of them. "It seems that the four of us need to work hard to get to the bottom of this building. Anyway, I haven''t got a special execution certificate, so it seems impossible to go there. We should find someone to try?"


    Xiaohe didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant, then looked at Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, and then looked at Tang Qi. "Who does uncle Tang want to try?"


    Looking at the innocent look on Xiaohe''s face, Tang Qi smiled. Looking at Xiaohe, he must have misunderstood. He thought he wanted to let the three of them try. How could it be? Who would know the three of them?


    No matter how cute the three of them are at the moment, they won''t be passed by them. Seeing that they are holding guns in their hands and look indifferent, they know it''s hard to provoke.


    Tang Qi said to Xiao He, "don''t worry. Let uncle Tang call first."


    Tang Qi said, took out his mobile phone, searched for a string of numbers, and called Cheng Hantian. After all, Cheng Hantian is one of the main negotiations today. Whether he can go in depends on whether Cheng Hantian speaks or not.


    But he called Cheng Hantian several times and didn''t answer. Tang Qi guessed that he had entered the venue, so it was normal that he didn''t bring his mobile phone and couldn''t get through.


    Since Cheng Hantian has gone in, Gu Liucheng needless to say, must have followed him in.


    Now we can only find the person in charge of Shenhua club, old Mr. Ouyang. Tang Qi thought so. Tang Qi called Ouyang Ke.


    Ouyangke answered the phone, "Hey! It''s Tang Qi! I haven''t seen you all the time. Why did you suddenly come back?"


    Tang Qi hasn''t spoken yet! Ouyang Ke knew he had come back. It seems that he also heard Ouyang xialan say. But with a smile, he said mischievously. "I haven''t said I''m back! How can I know I''m back."


    Ouyang Ke smiled a little embarrassed. I don''t know what happened to Ouyang xialan? After seeing Tang Qi last night, when I came back, I said all kinds of mistakes of Tang Qi and all kinds of flower hearts of Tang Qi.


    People all over the world know Tang Qi''s flower heart. Ouyang xialan didn''t know it yesterday, but Ouyang Ke knew when he saw that Ouyang xialan was so angry. It seems that his daughter was also fascinated by Tang Qi.


    But he didn''t care about the young man''s affairs and just laughed. He looked like a peacemaker and said to Tang Qi. "My news is not so well informed. It''s my daughter who knows you''re back, but now I know that it''s not the time to tell you this. You must have something to call me."


    Tang Qi knew that he could not beat around the bush when talking to people like these living adults, because no matter what he said, they must know his purpose at once, guess it at once, and directly said to Ouyang Ke.


    "Naturally, something bothers you. Otherwise, I won''t call you. I want to go in and see the negotiation now, but it seems very difficult to go in here. Can I go in?"


    When Ouyang Ke heard that Tang Qi was going in, no one could go in better than him. As a member of the peace organization, why not let him in? At least he is also one of the ministers. Although he doesn''t know much about their internal affairs, he also knows that Tang Qi is absolutely qualified to enter.


    "Of course you can. It''s no trouble at all. I''ll arrange it for you now." Ouyang Ke said, and Tang Qi said thank you and hung up the phone.


    After a while, Ouyang Ke took the initiative to call. Tang Qi answered the phone, and Ouyang Ke said. "I''ve arranged it for you, but I just asked. They said that they really didn''t arrange a place for you. Are you going to listen outside or go in? Do I want to arrange it for you?"


    Tang Qi directly thanked ouyangke and said. "I just have a look outside. I haven''t been informed of today''s events, so I don''t think it''s important or related to me. I believe in the arrangement of the organization, but I don''t want to be exposed to the members of the mysterious organization. It''s best to keep a low profile and let me stay out of the crowd."


    When Tang Qi said this, Ouyang Ke understood. After all, they are not so easy to fool the elderly who are over 50 years old. Tang Qi only needs to listen to the gentle suggestion, and they will know what it means.


    Just then, Tang Qi took the three of them and swaggered over. At this time, the guard standing in front with a gun directly became Tang Qi. "Do you have a pass? If you don''t have a pass, please stay away from here."


    The security guard looked serious and pointed a gun at Tang Qi. He looked majestic and scared.


    Tang Qi knew that he had hesitated here for so long. These security guards must have seen his hesitation. Knowing that he wanted to muddle through, they would certainly stop him with due diligence.


    Because today, the security guards here are not only peace organizations, but also mysterious organizations! Both of them are very sensitive, because they know that only by adhering to principles, they will not let each other''s people in.


    Just then, Tang Qi saw a black car coming out. I don''t know how big the villa is. The car drove out directly from the door of the villa.


    But Tang Qi knew that none of these people would show up. They must be in the villa. As soon as they entered the hall, they began to hide.


    It is impossible to directly come out of the villa and be directly exposed to the sun. On the other hand, it is equal to death.


    In some ways, some of them really can''t see the sun. In fact, it doesn''t mean they can''t see the sun, but they can''t see the light, that is, they are afraid of being told their true colors.


    Although the possibility of being seen by others is very small, they are still cautious and guard against everything. For them, their appearance is very important.


    Knowing that the car was supposed to pick him up, Tang Qi said to the security guard, "well, relax. Someone has come to pick me up. Don''t be so nervous."


    Because Tang Qi saw that the sign on the security guard''s shoulder was the sign of their peace organization, he was so kind to the security guard. If the security guard was a mysterious organization, Tang Qi must give him a good look.


    However, it was Du Yu who came out to pick up Tang Qi. Du Yu was brought by Cheng Hantian to attend. After all, with such a learning opportunity, how could Cheng Hantian miss such a good opportunity and not bring Du Yu.


    Du Yu stepped out of the vehicle. The security guard stepped back. Du Yu patted the security guard on the shoulder. When the security guard looked at Du Yu, he naturally knew that Du Yu was also a member of the peace organization. In that case, Tang Qi was also a member of the peace organization. Then he talked to Yan Yue and told Tang Qi.


    "I''m really sorry, because today is a special situation, so I can only treat you as outside, because you don''t have a pass. There are inappropriate places in your words just now. Please forgive me."


    Unexpectedly, the security guard was quite cool. If he did something wrong, he made a mistake. The apology was very sincere, and his words were also very sincere, so Tang Qi shook his head and said.


    "Since we all belong to the same organization, there''s no need to be so polite. I can argue with you, and I don''t have a pass. It''s my fault. I won''t argue with you. It''s hard today."

 Chapter 1941

    The security guard felt a little flattered. He didn''t know anyone else and didn''t know du Yu. Du Yu can pick it up in person. He doesn''t know the new minister. Who else can there be? So this person is definitely not someone else, or Tang Qi.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so with Yan Yue. The first person who said hard work to them immediately liked Tang Qi very much, and Tang Qi smiled at him.


    Du Yu came over and looked at Tang Qi who had brought three children. He was surprised and said, "boss, it''s really yours. On such an important occasion, did you bring three children for fun?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi really came to play. However, it would be good for the three of them to see more such scenes and learn more, so he smiled at Du Yu.


    "By the way, didn''t you let you take them to play today? Why are you here? What about them? Are they all here to sit in or?"


    If you want them to come here and listen to such boring negotiations, they won''t come! I went to play early. He wasn''t there, but there were three team leaders. In addition, long Shaoyang was also very prestigious, so Du Yu left at ease.


    "Thinking about such an important occasion today, how could my father let me go and just brought me, but it''s strange that my father''s attitude is not so firm today. Old man Gu''s attitude is even more firm than my father. I wanted to go out with them, but I can''t help it."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that Cheng Hantian wanted Du Yu to become a talent and put him beside him. Naturally, he wanted Du Yu to learn on such an important occasion as today.


    It seems that as like as two peas, he is also a mindset. He is almost the same now. He is a father, and he leads these three children, so that they can learn and follow the same attitude as Han Tian.


    "Have you started? Let''s hurry in." Tang Qi asked at once, holding Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou''s hand, while Tang Doudou took Xiao He and the four got on the car together.


    After Du Yu got on the bus, he directly started the car and told Tang Qi. "It hasn''t officially started yet? But people on both sides have settled down. I believe it will start soon. Today must be a rare big scene."


    Tang Qi certainly believes it is a big scene, otherwise. Cheng Hantian wouldn''t have called Du Yu. The occasions Du Yu can attend are certainly not too small. Cheng Hantian''s psychology is very clear now.


    Du Yu took Tang Qi all the way to the audience lounge. It is not because there is a camera that they can see the scene inside. The sound is directly turned out from the inside, because they are standing outside a glass wall. They can see the inside from the surface, but they can''t see it from the inside.


    There are two such lounges, one on each side. On the one hand, it is provided to mysterious organizations and on the other hand, it is provided to peace organizations. It''s also very fair.


    Three people saw the scene, and people from both sides had already sat in. So serious. And everyone looked nervous. No one spoke, and the three dared not speak again.


    Especially Cheng Cheng, who wanted to ask again. If no one is talking, no one is talking. But carefully looked at everything inside.


    Just then, Xiaohe suddenly stood up and turned to Tang Qi and whispered. "Uncle Tang, how do I feel the uncle sitting there? His eyes are not right."


    Tang Qi hasn''t noticed him yet. He has been looking at those people in the mysterious organization. However, it is obvious that the person Xiaohe refers to is not these people from Ximei, but a person of the peace organization. According to what Xiaohe refers to, this uncle is not someone else, but Cheng Hantian.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Cheng Hantian is not easy to mess with. If he had attended the negotiations in person, the scene would have blown up. Mysterious organizations don''t want to get any benefits.


    However, at the moment, it was obvious that his eyes were particularly empty. He couldn''t see it without looking carefully, because he nodded repeatedly, as if he was talking to Gu Liucheng around him.


    But if you look carefully, you will feel that his eyes are very empty. Unlike Gu Liucheng, when he talks to him, his eyes will reveal his expression more or less.


    But Cheng Hantian had no thoughts of his own, and Tang Qi almost understood it all at once. "The uncle''s eyes are really strange. He should have been hypnotized."


    Du Yu, seated beside Tang Qi, took a breath. He didn''t observe it. Xiao He was the first to observe it. However, Xiao He didn''t know what hypnosis was? At this time, Du Yu was directly nervous and leaned against Tang Qi.


    "What does the boss mean by sleep? Did the mysterious organization use despicable means? How can I forget that the people of the mysterious organization came to my father one day."


    Du Yu said so, Tang Qi was more certain. He wanted to hypnotize Cheng Hantian on the spot. It was not possible at all. With so many eyes, the mysterious organization had no chance to hypnotize Cheng Hantian.


    In addition, how powerful Cheng Hantian is, there is no need for Tang Qi to explain here. If we can command the whole Chinese side, we can see the power of peace organizations.


    The majority of Chinese members are in the peace organization. We can know that his strength is naturally not under Tang Qi.


    However, even if you can be hypnotized, you can think of each other. This time, you really lost money. The person sent is definitely not an incompetent person.


    Tang Qi thought so. He said to Du Yu. "This matter should be kept secret first. It seems that it was really started by the people of the mysterious organization. Otherwise, such a thing would not happen. It seems that we have to find a way."


    Du Yu nodded. He was still very flustered because Tang Qi suddenly became calm here. He didn''t know why. As long as Tang Qi is here, he feels that things can be solved.


    Tang Kai also had the first mock exam of excitement, because he did not know how powerful he was at the moment, and he could just run into an opponent, so that he could practice a hand.


    Another thing is that the hypnotist must be on the scene. Otherwise, they are not so sure. After they can hypnotize Cheng Hantian, they let him completely obey the command of the mysterious organization.


    Today''s negotiation is about the whole result of the competition, but about whether Cheng Cheng can be left. Therefore, it is no secret that the mysterious organization wants to take Cheng Cheng away.


    Just didn''t expect that they should have used such a mean means. Tang Qi smiled more and pondered it in his eyes. Especially that pair of light and light eyes, but inexplicably let Du Yu see it, and they all felt blood boiling.


    "Du Yu, now contact Gu Liucheng and let him take Cheng Lao out first. Anyway, it hasn''t started yet. We shouldn''t be worried. The most anxious thing now should be the mysterious organization. They are looking forward to the start of the competition, so there will be results. Can they take Cheng Cheng away? They don''t want the competition to start. They are afraid that Cheng Cheng will stay with us forever if they fail So we are the one who has no fear. Let them both come out. "


    Du Yu nodded and heard Tang Qi''s orders. He would naturally do other things. So at this time, Du Yu went straight out of the lounge.


    Tang Qi looked at Du Yu like this and knew that Du Yu would certainly live up to his expectations. At this time, Du Yu went directly to the door of the negotiation room.


    Needless to say, the security guards at the door of the negotiation room are much tighter than those at the door of the villa. "Who are you? What do you want to do? Enter the meeting half an hour in advance. If you are late, you can only be blocked outside the door. Don''t you know?"


    Du Yu nodded and said with a real face, "I know. I always know. But I know I still have to go in. Because you see, there are the negotiators of the peace organization. They are fake."


    The security guards at the door looked back, opened the door and looked at it. At this time, Du Yu shouted directly at the door. "Gu Lao, take my father out anyway."


    Gu Liucheng actually felt strange early in the morning. Cheng Hantian was fine yesterday. When talking to him today, he was very dull. Sometimes he said several words, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Even when shaking hands with people or carrying tea and drinking water, he can only do it after being reminded. He feels like a robot. He must issue commands. If he doesn''t issue them, he won''t have any actions.


    So when he heard Du Yu''s voice, his heart clicked. He knew that something must have happened. Gu Liucheng no longer hesitated. After all, such an important occasion and such a loud noise must have a special purpose.


    Just when Charlie was confident, he heard the cry at the door. At this time, Gu Liucheng stood up directly. "I want to go to the bathroom."


    At this time, he also pulled Cheng Hantian out. "He has to go to the bathroom, too. The two of us."


    Going to the toilet could not be stopped. At this time, Tang Qi, who was resting next door to the negotiation room, heard Gu Liucheng''s words.


    Having found such an excuse, he turned back and said to the three of them. "You three wait here, okay? Don''t run around because of curiosity. I''ll be right back."


    Xiao He was very sensible and nodded obediently. He said this to Tang Qi: "I will take good care of my brother and sister. Don''t worry, uncle Tang. With me here, they won''t run around."


    Hearing what Xiaohe said, Tang Qi directly touched his head. Tang Doudou also raised his head and said stubbornly. "I''m also obedient. I''ve always listened to his father, so I won''t run around. Why should I let my brother watch."

 Chapter 1942

    Tang Qi smiled, "I know you are obedient and good children, so wait here and I''ll go back."


    The three of them probably knew what Tang Qi was going to do, so they didn''t stop Tang Qi. Naturally, they wouldn''t become Tang Qi''s burden. They just sat in their own position and waited for Tang Qi''s successful return.


    And Tang Qi is now behind the lounge. Just go directly to the toilet. Even if Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian go to the toilet, they will be taken by the security guard at the door.


    Charlie had a bad idea in his heart because he knew. Someone must have found something? Otherwise, Gu Liucheng would not find such an excuse to go out when he shouted at the door. It was too coincidental.


    But think about it, the security guard at the door had their people, so he asked John, "if he wants to go to the bathroom and the security guard at the door takes him, will there be our people? If so, there''s nothing to worry about."


    John nodded to Charlie and said, "the security guards at the door are carefully selected by us. So don''t worry! No matter what moths they want, as long as they enter the conference room, they can''t escape our surveillance."


    John said he was so confident that Charlie was relieved. At this time, Gu Liucheng directly took Cheng Hantian to the door. Du Yu at the door has been driven aside.


    Du Yu knew that this matter should not be publicized. Otherwise, it would be a special shame for the peace organization. He said to Gu Liucheng with his mouth: "go to the toilet."


    Gu Liucheng nodded and was taken to the toilet by a group of security guards. Tang Qi has sneaked in. Although there are security guards everywhere, for Tang Qi now.


    If you want to look more than these people, it''s still easy to hide in the toilet, otherwise. His special training is not for nothing. The organization regards him as the biggest dark horse this year.


    If he couldn''t even hide the sight of these security guards, wouldn''t it be too humiliating for the organization, so Tang Qi came all the way to the toilet and quietly waited for the arrival of Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian are fast. I went to the bathroom and soon turned it back. It looks like going to the bathroom. Nothing strange happened.


    Especially when John looked at Cheng Hantian, his eyes still looked like nothing, and he did things very mechanically.


    Although Charlie''s heart was a little confused, he always felt as if something else would happen, but he saw that Cheng Hantian had not changed.


    At last, I released my heart. In any case, we should succeed in winning these people of the mysterious organization today.


    Cheng Cheng belongs to their mysterious organization. He is a genius. Therefore, he must belong to their mysterious organization. So this competition plays a vital role?


    Charlie thought so and became more confident. He believed that he would not miss anything because of negligence.


    When he returned to the lounge and saw Cheng Hantian''s eyes, Du Yu was still looking dull. Did Tang Qi fail?


    At this time, as soon as Tang Qi came in, Du Yu sat directly next to Tang Qi. "Why is it still like this? I have to worry to death. Is it a failure? But if it is true, will my father become a sinner forever?"


    Tang Qi shook his head with a joking smile. He didn''t know whether Cheng Hantian would become a sinner for thousands of years? But he knew that there was a good play waiting for them to see today.


    "Don''t be so anxious to come to a conclusion. Let''s have a good play first. I promise there will be a reversal of the plot. But it''s not fun to spoiler in advance. It''s better to wait at ease.".


    Seeing Tang Qi say so, the most exciting thing is their three little ghosts.


    The first is Xiao He. When he comes to Tang Qi, he is like a small cadre reporting to Tang Qihui. "After uncle Tang left, Doudou and Cheng Cheng performed very well. They sat in their seats and didn''t leave, nor were they curious about all the actions outside, so they should be praised."


    When Tang Qi heard Xiao he say this, he kissed Doudou on the forehead and Cheng Cheng on the forehead. "This is the reward. Is Gao happy?"


    Tang Doudou raised his big smiling face and said to Tang Qi. "Brother Xiaohe also performed very well and should be rewarded. But let''s see a good play. I know it will be very wonderful if father Tang makes a move."


    As soon as Tang Qi smiled, they sat back in their respective positions. Tang Qi''s smile also relieved several people of the tense peace organization. Seeing that Tang Qi still had the energy to say a smile to them, he knew that things must be handled very smoothly.


    At this time, John had a collapse of information in his hand. Looking at Zhang Hantian, he said, "our time has come, so I announce that the negotiations have officially begun."


    With that, he stood up directly, took a collapse of information in his hand and handed it to Cheng Hantian. "This is the last condition we have issued. If there is no doubt, sign it."


    Gu Liucheng took the information from John and read only a few lines. He was already very angry, and then looked at ten lines at a glance and browsed a few pages.


    He even said something smelly and long, but in the final analysis, all the conditions are particularly favorable to the mysterious organization, so he directly slapped such conditions on the table, "I won''t agree. What do you think of the peace organization? Are you kidding? I tell you, you''re looking for the wrong object."


    John looked confident. "Anyway, all the treaties we discussed are written on them. If you disagree, you can continue to revise them. But the reason why we sit here today is to discuss this matter. Sign such documents! There is nothing to discuss."


    They had been discussing the rules of this competition before. But I have never seen a mysterious organization so arrogant, and there is no time like today when they are so arrogant.


    However, just when John asked, Cheng Hantian, sitting beside Gu Liucheng, didn''t speak, but suddenly said. "Bring it here and I''ll sign it!"


    Gu Liucheng was really surprised. He directly looked at Cheng Hantian, looked at him strangely and said. "You''re crazy. You dare to sign such an unfair treaty. After signing it, you don''t even have the qualification to compete. It''s shameless to organize such a treaty."


    At this time, John looked at Gu Liucheng with confidence. When he heard Gu Liucheng say so, he was very upset and went back directly, "you mean who was shameless. Besides, it seems that only Mr. Cheng is qualified to sign today. I advise you not to talk about such a small person as you."


    Gu Liucheng is incredible. In the past, when they were negotiating, they didn''t look pleasant. Even if they were angry again, they didn''t dare to be so arrogant. They didn''t expect to become so arrogant today, which really made Gu Liucheng feel ridiculous.


    However, the most wonderful thing is to watch Tang Qi in the lounge. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said to Du Yu. "I really haven''t found it before. It seems that both Gu and Cheng can win the highest award in the acting industry. They''re really better than me. They don''t necessarily do well in letting me play! I didn''t expect them to be better than each other."


    Du Yuze doesn''t think so. You should know that even if they are angry and meet people they don''t like, they will leak a smiling face. What''s this? You should know that his training is absolutely cruel. They don''t like color or form.


    He directly said to Tang Qi: "for them, it''s just a general pediatrics. The boss hasn''t seen them treat me. To tell the truth, it''s driving me crazy. If I want to play, it must be better than them, because they''re still too stiff. You look at the abuse in his eyes, and his eyes simply betray your real ideas."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. How did Du Yu grow up forced by them? He even picked a bone in the egg, but Tang Qi took a look. Gu Liucheng''s eyes did have a playful expression. It seemed that he was a little complacent.


    But even more complacent, it must belong to the mysterious organization. Their complacency simply ignores this little flaw.


    At the moment, in the lounge of the mysterious organization, they look at how relieved they are. Usually, when negotiating with them, the peace organization always looks confident and fearless, and they are friendly every time, and they are very angry when they look at people.


    At the moment, Erfei, with Bai Long, was also in the lounge of their mysterious organization. He saw that John was so tough and spoke to Gu Liucheng, not to mention how happy he was, and directly said to Bai Long around him:


    "This is the organization you believe in. This time, they are going to fail. They are not hypnotized. If this thing succeeds, I will let those people in the mysterious organization despise hypnosis. I want them to know that there is nothing that hypnosis can''t do."


    Erfei said he was very proud, but Erfei could see at a glance that Charlie hypnotized Cheng Hantian. Hypnotists like him knew that Cheng Hantian was hypnotized at a glance, especially when they saw the scene and their highest hypnotist Charlie at the scene.


    It turned out that even Charlie had shot. The peace organization didn''t run away this time. Just when he thought so, Cheng Han had taken the treaty they brought every day. John saw the pen held by Cheng Hantian and fell to the position of signature.

 Chapter 1943

    At the moment, Cheng Hantian suddenly raised his eyes. A cold look came out of his eyes, and his pen directly drew a big fork on the treaty.


    "If you want me to sign, there''s no door. Do you really think you can use such a treaty to slander us? I don''t think you have any sincerity. The rules of competition are that if we can''t decide this year, we''ll put it off until next year. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."


    For the peace organization, the longer it takes, the better. Because Cheng Cheng has been trained by Tang Qi, he will become stronger and stronger, and his dependence on them will become stronger and stronger. Only when he has stronger and stronger dependence on them will it be more and more beneficial to the peace organization.


    Because even if the mysterious organization can take Cheng Cheng, what if it takes him? They''re still on Cheng''s mind, aren''t they?


    You know, the deepest fetters of mankind can''t be conquered by mere hypnosis? However, John did not respond to this change at all.


    Even more unresponsive, it belongs to Charlie. Charlie stood up strangely and clearly hypnotized him. Why would he fail? Why is he awake at the moment? Suddenly he remembered that they went to the bathroom once on the way, so when they came in, they were always performing.


    Charlie thought so and scolded directly. "Damn it, who has seen through? He has inquired. There is no hypnotist in the peace organization, so who is that person?"


    But thinking so, Charlie was very angry and had walked out of the negotiation venue. Needless to say, when Cheng Han drew a big fork on the treaty every day and humiliated John, the negotiation had bid farewell to failure.


    Cheng Hantian said to Charlie coldly. "Since the mysterious organization has no sincerity to cooperate with us, we can only continue to delay this matter. I''m sorry today. I''m tired and don''t want to talk anymore."


    Cheng Hantian said, looking at Gu Liucheng to relieve his anger. He was a little proud of the school. Such a big contrast was worthy of his performance just now. Gu Liucheng thought and followed Cheng Hantian out of the negotiation room.


    Several people came to the lounge. To be honest, they should thank Tang Qi. It seems that hypnosis is also very important for them. They ignored it in the past and should pay attention to it now.


    Cheng Hantian said to Tang Qi, "thank you very much just now, otherwise we don''t have to have much loss. Considering their treaty, it is said that after they are over 50, they can''t compete. Then I, a bad old man, have to compare and let them see what is the prestige of the old man."


    Tang Qiyi smiled. To tell the truth, they in China mainly practice internal power value. If the internal power value of young people can''t compete with the internal power value of old people, it will be an absolute blow to them if they don''t let people over half a hundred years go to the battlefield.


    Unexpectedly, they were so despicable and shameless. They proposed such a treaty and hypnotized Cheng Hantian. I believe that after that, if they dare not talk about it well, the peace organization will not tolerate them.


    But what Tang Qi is thinking is to meet their hypnotist for a while. It seems that the negotiation is over, so he should go to find out who the hypnotist is.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Cheng Hantian. "The hypnotist''s skill is really very powerful. Even you can hypnotize. The three children are given to you first. We must take care of them, especially Cheng Cheng. I''ll meet their hypnotist and see if I can learn something from them."


    Cheng Hantian nodded. Now for them, Tang Qi is a treasure. There is nothing wrong with meeting their hypnotist. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t specialize in this. It must be the best thing to get something.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry about giving the child to us. I don''t believe it at the scene. Anyone dares to make fun of our two old men again. Just our two old men stop here, and they are not rivals."


    Tang Qi naturally believed this. How powerful Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are, Tang Qi naturally knows without being reminded by others.


    That''s why he gave Cheng Cheng to them with confidence. Otherwise, he is not at ease, but Du Yu is here. Naturally, he will not be at ease. Thinking so, Tang Qi went straight out of the lounge.


    But when Tang Qigang opened the door of the lounge and was ready to go out, the door had been blocked by a group of people. Needless to say, they were all from a mysterious organization.


    Tang Qi immediately recognized ace, John he had just seen and erfi around ace. It was unexpected that they were all here. Tang Qi said a very friendly word when he saw them.


    "Hey, why are you all here? It seems that your negotiation attitude is very insincere. What? What else do you want to say at the moment?"


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian heard Tang Qi''s words. Du Yu immediately blocked the three children behind them from the mysterious organization. At this time, Cheng Hantian swaggered over directly.


    "It seems that you still have questions to ask? If you have any questions, just say it directly. It''s not on the negotiating table now. Don''t be so formal."


    John is already crying in his heart. Now he has offended Cheng Hantian. If he wants to continue the negotiation, it will be very difficult. The more time he delays, the more Cheng Cheng grows up. At that time, he just wanted to use hypnosis to change Cheng Cheng. The possibility and opportunity are not so great.


    Seeing that John counseled at this time, ACE flashed a touch of anger in his eyes, took a step forward directly, and said to Cheng Hantian with a very sincere attitude.


    "I''m very sorry that we didn''t show enough sincerity to negotiate with you. On behalf of the mysterious organization, I apologize to you, but we should set the rules as soon as possible, shouldn''t we? Otherwise, it will really be delayed until next year."


    Seeing this beautiful and charming woman, his words were so firm that Cheng Hantian really lived most of his life and realized what a snake and scorpion woman was. At this time, Tang Qi silently stepped aside and squeezed out of the crack in the door.


    "I want to go to the bathroom. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go!" Tang Qi looked them all over again and didn''t find Charlie who began to go out.


    Tang Qi felt that among all of them, Charlie was the most critical one, but it was really strange that there was no Charlie in this group before. So Charlie is probably the hypnotist.


    However, when Tang Qi was about to give up, he came out and saw the white dragon behind their crowd.


    How the white dragon followed behind the people of the mysterious organization made Tang Qi more confused. He directly took the white dragon to one side.


    "What''s the matter with you? You should follow the people of the mysterious organization. You know, if others see you, you''ll be finished, you know?"


    However, the white dragon shook his head mechanically. As if he didn''t know what Tang Qi was talking about, he didn''t have his own consciousness at all. Tang Qi reacted and Bai Long was hypnotized.


    So Tang Qi snapped his fingers directly. In the white dragon''s ear, he said, "wake up."


    Bai Long woke up and looked at Tang Qi. Then he looked at the surrounding environment and asked a little incomprehensible. "Where am I? Didn''t I go to perform the task? Why am I suddenly here? This is not where I perform the task?"


    Tang Qi reminded Bai Long directly. "Think about it. Who did you meet when you were on a mission? You were hypnotized. This is Shenhua club."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Long directly closed his eyes and thought carefully. With a flash of light, he opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi.


    "When I met erfi, my memory was almost blurred. It seemed that I went to the headquarters and didn''t remember anything else."


    Speaking of this, Bai Long suddenly reacted and quickly added. "By the way, boss, there''s another very important thing. The organization said that it would negotiate with the mysterious organization tomorrow, and the competition rules would be finalized.


    "Every Minister of the peace organization needs to be present, but the organization determines that you are a newly appointed minister and have not been announced yet. It''s better for you to preserve your strength and not appear in front of them."


    Tang Qi is still wondering why Erfei can also hypnotize. He not only hypnotized Bai Long, but also went to the headquarters. What does he want to do when he goes to the headquarters? Cheng Cheng is the most attractive thing to him at the headquarters. Tang Qi seems to have figured it out when he thinks of it.


    Naturally, with his current perception, ACE monitored him. Unexpectedly, Erfei hypnotized the people in their headquarters to rob Cheng Cheng, so they didn''t place their hope in the competition at all, but wanted to go astray.


    Tang Qi thought so, since they are unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice. "Are you sure it''s Erfei who hypnotizes you? Who else did you see before seeing Erfei again?"


    Bai Long shook his head directly. After the task was completed, he saw Erfei. His memory was almost blurred, so he said.


    "No, after I received the task from the organization, I went to perform the task. I just sent a message to let you save your strength. The competition may be carried out soon. In addition to these things, there are no other things and no other people. After meeting erfi, my memory began to become blurred."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he misunderstood. He thought it would be Charlie next to John who hypnotized Cheng Hantian. It turned out to be Erfei. It seems that he really underestimated Erfei.

 Chapter 1944

    It seems that the last time I broke his ribs and crushed his patella, it didn''t cause him any direct harm, nor did it threaten him. I dared to bully him here.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Bai long. "Today is the day of negotiation. Now you hurry back to the headquarters and let Bai Liang be careful. Don''t be hypnotized, especially don''t look into each other''s eyes. No matter what the other party shows you, you must be careful."


    Bai Long still has lingering fears, especially when he heard Tang Qi say that today is the day of negotiation. Think about the erfi he met yesterday. Unexpectedly, a day has passed unconsciously, and his heart is full of fear.


    He nodded firmly and said to Tang Qi. "I''ll go back and remind them now. By the way, I remember. Sophie took a pocket watch and kept shaking it in front of me."


    Sure enough, in fact, hypnosis is not so mysterious. The key is the opportunity and the role of brain fault. Only such a principle can successfully hypnotize a person.


    Tang Qi thought so and smiled. After Bai Long left, Tang Qi walked behind the group of people in the mysterious organization, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    All the people turned around, and Tang Qi smiled and said to them. "Can you get out of the way? It''s really inconvenient for you to bet here and let people in and out."


    The people in the mysterious organization are really a little embarrassed. This is the first time for them. During the negotiations, they were so embarrassed that they blocked their door, but there was no way. If the peace organization refused to discuss with them, it would drag on all the time.


    It''s definitely not good for them. So it can only be entangled like this. At this time, ACE looked directly at Cheng Hantian and said.


    "I believe you don''t want to be so sloppy, and we really have something that has been delayed for so long in China. I hope you can quickly determine the plan. As soon as the time is determined, let''s compete? This time we will show our sincerity."


    Ace said it very sincerely. Tang Qi looked at ace and seemed to take an attitude. Isn''t that John sent by the mysterious organization to be funny?


    In fact, Tang Qi mainly looked at Erfei. He mainly wanted to see how powerful Erfei''s hypnosis was.


    Gu Liucheng looked at Tang Qi, who nodded directly. Gu Liucheng said next to Cheng Hantian.


    "Cheng Kan, what do you think? I think we''d better listen to their suggestions! After all, this matter has been delayed for too long, and we''re very upset. We might as well implement it early to see what kind of competition is going to be carried out, so as to end this matter. Anyway, I have confidence in us."


    Cheng Hantian knew that Gu Liucheng would give him another message, so he took a look at Tang Qi. It was almost unknown. They didn''t notice it, so he nodded and said to ace.


    "Well, I''m a little tired, too. Let me have a rest. After all, I''m a bad old man over 50. Let''s continue talking in half an hour. If you don''t show sincerity, don''t blame my old man for being rude. If you''re angry, take a rest for a year and a half."


    Ace knew that Cheng Hantian intended to humiliate them, but he also knew that they put forward such conditions, which was indeed a little unfair to China. After all, almost all of China''s experts were over 50.


    He nodded very sincerely and said to Zhang Hantian, "well, we''ll discuss again in half an hour. Let''s go first."


    The speaker, ace left directly and returned to their half of the lounge. To tell the truth, it was too cathartic for Cheng Hantian to look at Tang Qi.


    "Did you find out? Which turtle grandson actually hypnotized me? It was almost a big mistake. If that agreement was really signed, it would be a real loss for us in China."


    Tang Qi replied to Cheng Hantian. "I''m not sure. It should be Erfei. He also hypnotized the de Bailong of my department. He can go to the headquarters and find Cheng Cheng. It seems that I think they must have other ways to take Cheng Cheng away. Once Cheng Cheng is taken away, competition is not so important to them."


    Cheng Hantian was trembling with anger. He didn''t expect that they should be so shameless. They not only hypnotized him and signed such a shameless treaty, but also wanted to take Cheng Cheng away by such a mean means. They would look at the three children and say to Tang Qi.


    "You can see it. Otherwise, let me take Cheng Cheng back. I don''t believe it. Under the myth club, they can really take Cheng Cheng away. If that''s true, it means we''re really incompetent."


    Tang Qi also knows that it must be safe for Cheng Cheng to stay with Cheng Hantian, but Cheng Hantian can''t take care of Cheng Cheng, and Cheng Cheng is now dependent on the headquarters. Besides, Cheng Dieyi is also at the headquarters.


    If he promises this thing again and again, Cheng Dieyi will certainly blame him. In addition, Cheng Cheng must want to be with Tang Doudou and Xiaohe. Tang Qi said to Cheng Hantian.


    "I know the good intentions of Cheng Laozi, but for children, growth is still very important. Now he mainly wants to rely on us. If he suddenly changes his living environment now, he will certainly be exclusive to us, which is not good for us."


    Cheng Hantian nodded. He naturally knew that he would not put forward such suggestions. It seems that the three children are also playing very well, especially Xiaohe and Tang Doudou. Standing on Cheng Cheng''s side, they always look at the surrounding environment with vigilance. Once it is unsafe, they will directly stand in front of Cheng Cheng. You can see Tang Qi''s protection for Cheng Cheng, Very good.


    And he also knows that Tang Qi has his own headquarters. There is really a fly that can''t fly in. Look at them who force the mysterious organization to use such despicable means. We know that as long as Tang Qi is careful, Cheng Cheng Cheng won''t have anything to do.


    "Well, Cheng Cheng will be taken care of by you. The discussion will continue in half an hour. What do you think of this matter?"


    Tang Qi smiled directly. He didn''t know what would happen. But at the moment, he had another wonderful plan to completely push out the mysterious organization, so he directly said to Cheng Hantian: "now I believe they don''t dare to play tricks again. But just in case, in order to let me find out this person, they''d better cooperate with me in a play."


    Cheng Hantian nodded. Naturally, he knew that among them, Tang Qi''s strength was not inferior, but Tang Qi was a little more powerful than their little ideas.


    Tang Qi smiled and left directly. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were in the lounge. After sitting opposite for a while, they were about to enter the negotiation room.


    They were very calm, but the mysterious organization was not so calm, especially ace, who was furious and looked directly at Charlie.


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlie? It''s not safe for me. What''s going on now?"


    Charlie couldn''t understand for a moment. If Cheng Han was relieved of hypnosis when he was going to the toilet, but think about it, the guard here is so strict that even ace came in person. How could anyone directly sneak into the toilet without being found by them.


    In addition, he clearly saw that Cheng Hantian''s eyes were still very dull after he came back from the toilet. It was clear that he was hypnotized, but he suddenly became smart when signing. Can it be said that his hypnosis has a time limit.


    It''s better to say that the limited time has come than being lifted, which will make him more convinced. Charlie thought so and said to ace. "I did make a mistake. Maybe hypnosis has a time limit."


    As soon as Charlie said this, Murphy said unconvinced. "How can there be a time limit? I have hypnotized Bai long since yesterday, but now, doesn''t he listen to me?"


    When Murphy said this, he looked behind him and followed his white dragon, but at the moment, the white dragon disappeared. Charlie also looked at the way Murphy was looking for and asked.


    "Where is the person you hypnotized from yesterday? I''m afraid he has already woke up and run away. You haven''t found it yet. I said that hypnosis must have a time limit."


    This time they come, they mainly talk about this matter. If the talk fails, how will they go back?


    Ace said directly to Erfei, "stop theorizing. Erfei, go out and observe the trend of the peace organization first. Once he comes out alone and has a chance, hypnotize him directly."


    Phil, don''t mention how excited you are. To tell you the truth, Cheng Cheng was still terrified when he didn''t bring him back? If we can do this, will it be regarded as his meritorious service? At that time, ace will say a few good words in front of adults. Can he escape once.


    He nodded, knew that ace was still in favor of him and had lost trust in Charlie''s, so he walked out of the door happily. Keep an eye on the movements of the peace organization.


    This is about to practice negotiation. Ace looked directly at John and said to John. "You just wait here. Don''t hang around in front of him. Save it and cause their unhappiness at that time."


    Although John was angry, he nodded. Ace took Charlie and them directly into the negotiation room and watched Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian come in. At this time, Cheng Hantian suddenly said to Gu Liucheng.

 Chapter 1945

    "Sit there and wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom. To tell you the truth, I''m old and useless. Sure enough."


    Gu Liucheng smiled and then walked to his position. Cheng Hantian went to the toilet alone. Ace''s eyes became hot! I only hope that this time, erfi can really seize this opportunity.


    Otherwise, he had only one way to die. When ace thought, he thought it was their chance. When erfi outside saw here, he was excited and knew that his opportunity came. Cheng Hantian flashed into the toilet.


    Then when he followed Cheng Hantian''s steps and just walked into the toilet, Tang Qi directly walked in front of him, looked at Erfei and said. "Old friend, long time no see."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi directly from his body that night. Somehow, he changed into two people with special strength. Since then, Erfei always felt special fear when he saw Tang Qi. At the moment, when he saw Tang Qi, he knew that he had been deceived.


    Tang Qi said to Cheng Hantian sideways. "Go and negotiate. I''ll take care of it."


    Cheng Hantian smiled and walked to the door of the toilet. At this time, Erfei hurried to the door of the toilet. He could not be Cheng Hantian''s opponent. Cheng Hantian just grabbed his arm and seemed to fall gently, so he threw him directly into the toilet and closed the door of the toilet.


    Cheng Hantian walked directly into the negotiation room. This time, it depends on whether they can show sincerity, and ACE knew that Erfei had failed when he saw Cheng Hantian''s shrewd face. It seems that Murphy really can''t stay this time.


    Originally, Murphy''s work was especially reliable. How did he come to China. He was frequently snobbish, as if the whole China couldn''t live with him. No matter what he did, he would end up in failure. Ace shook his head helplessly. It seems that this time, they must show their sincerity.


    At the moment, erfi in the bathroom was very afraid to see Tang Qiqi come step by step.


    Tang Qi looked at her curiously. "I''m really curious about how your hypnosis is refined. Can you teach me? If you''re willing to teach me, I''d like to keep your life."


    Erfei still has a little backbone. He looks at Tang Qi as if he is looking at a delusional toad and says with great contempt. "Why do you want to Learn Hypnosis? I tell you, don''t think about it all your life. It also depends on talent, so why can all cats and dogs learn it?"


    Murphy is still talking! Tang Qi punched him down and hit him in the mouth. A tooth fell out directly. Tang Qi looked at him and said to him.


    "Bad breath is so serious. I advise you to brush your teeth before you come out. Otherwise, you''ll really stink people."


    Just when Erfei was about to resist, Tang Qi looked directly into his eyes. Hitting him just now was just a move that caused a fault in his brain.


    It''s just hypnosis! I thought Tang Qi had really not contacted him. To tell the truth, he had already contacted him before he knew it.


    So at the moment, Tang Qi directly hypnotized Erfei, walked out of the toilet, at least let him stay in the toilet for a day, at least wait for the mysterious organization to leave, and then deal with Erfei slowly.


    At least let him tell the truth and tell the situation of the mysterious organization. Tang Qi thought so and went out of the toilet. At this time, Du Yu saw Tang Qi coming out, said hello to the people around him, and went directly to the toilet to take erfi away.


    Although there are western American security guards here, don''t forget that this is a building built by them in China. Do you think they can really monitor their every move here? fond dream.


    After solving these things, Tang Qi felt that he would not need to participate in the next negotiation. It had been exposed in front of these people in the mysterious organization. It''s better to hide now.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi returned to the lounge. At the moment, Cheng Cheng and they are all waiting for him! Tang Qi walked up to them and explained to the others in the lounge.


    "Cheng Lao and Gu Lao will tell them if the negotiation is over. I have nothing to do, so I''ll leave first and let them be careful."


    Then he left with Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. After leaving Shenhua club, Tang Qi looked at the time. It was almost lunchtime. He''d better go back to the headquarters to eat. He was really not used to the outside food.


    He said to the little crane, "let''s go back and have dinner. It''s the best food in our headquarters, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Cheng nodded first. To tell the truth, after eating the headquarters meal, when he went to school with Tang Doudou, he didn''t want to eat the school meal, so he was waiting to come back to eat the headquarters meal.


    "Because my mother is there, we''d better go back and eat. I especially like the food from the headquarters. I can''t get used to the food outside."


    Tang Qi can''t help but pinch Cheng Cheng''s nose. Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng''s mouth is still holding it like this. "Where there is delicious food, there is you, isn''t there?"


    Although Tang Qi said so, he spoiled the three children and took them back to the headquarters. When it was time to eat, Cheng Dieyi was waiting for them.


    Seeing that they were back, Cheng Dieyi didn''t know they would be back so soon and said to Tang Qi. "Where did you go and come back so soon? I thought you wouldn''t come back at noon."


    Tang Qi looked at the way he could wait for them to eat. He knew he was still looking forward to them coming back for lunch. After all, Tang Qi has been working with his family since he returned to the capital. Cheng Dieyi actually hopes Tang Qi can go back to the headquarters. After all, Cheng Dieyi doesn''t have to take so much into account when he eats with his brothers here.


    Cheng Dieyi is actually very grateful to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want us to come back and leave us bowls and chopsticks. There are delicious food waiting for us. I must have guessed. I''m really hungry when I see so many delicious food."


    As Tang Qi said this, he sat down with three anxious children and had a good meal. I was going to train with them in the afternoon.


    After all, when he came back, he really relaxed a little. Although at night, he was trying to improve his strength and try not to disappoint everyone, he still relaxed his vigilance a little. Unlike 24 hours a day before, the only thing he wanted was how to make himself strong.


    However, at this time, Mickey called. Tang Qi saw that it was Mickey''s phone. He thought he had something important to say, so he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello! Mickey, I just had lunch. Did you eat? I''m at headquarters now. Where are you?"


    Mickey answered Tang Qi, "I''m talking about a case now. I''m not in the company. I just had dinner and may be busy in the afternoon. Can you please do me a favor?"


    It''s natural for Mickey to ask him for help. Yes, what is it to help? Tang Qi directly said to Mickey.


    "You''re so polite to me. If you have anything to say, I''ll do it if you need help! You know, you''re so polite to me for nothing, don''t you?"


    Mickey smiled sweetly, which could be heard. He also knew that his tone was a little too polite, which would certainly make him feel bad, so he said.


    "Because it''s a very personal matter, I feel a little troublesome to you. I''m sorry. Don''t make such a fuss. Besides, I shouldn''t take it for granted when I asked you for help."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling. He also knew that Mickey wouldn''t give him any trouble if they didn''t have anything. He knew that he had his own things to do. Especially these days, he hardly asked him for help.


    "Well, I see, but I''m your husband. If you need anything, you can tell me directly. If you need any help, just tell me directly. There''s no need to be so polite. Remember?"


    When Mickey heard Tang Qi say this, her laughter became more brilliant, so she nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I know, not in the future. However, just now my cousin called me and said he was coming back today. Can you answer the phone for me and I''ll send you my cousin''s phone and photos right away."


    Mickey and her cousin don''t know this at all, so Tang Qi asked strangely. "Why haven''t you ever mentioned anything about your cousin?"


    Speaking of this, Mickey couldn''t explain clearly, so she answered Tang Qi directly.


    "When I was very young, my cousin and I moved abroad. It seems that they have been living in Western America. I am not very clear. They were not very close before. After they immigrated, they had no contact. They just contacted me today and said they would go back to Beijing. But I still have a case in hand, so let you pick up the plane for me."


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t ask any more. Think that Mickey didn''t know his cousin very well, not to mention him! It''s even more unfamiliar. I thought I would accompany the three of them to practice in the afternoon. It seems that I have to make a mess again.


    "Well, you should talk about the case first and be careful when you go out. Don''t be framed by the other party, but I also believe you have the ability and strength. Are Bai Su and Chu Ya with you?"


    Mickey replied, "well, they are both by my side? Don''t worry about us. We''ve done it very well. Be careful on your side. Although I don''t know what you''re doing, remember to be careful. We''ll all be your solid backing."


    In fact, Mickey can probably think that Tang Qi is doing very dangerous things, especially from Cheng Dieyi''s attitude. Cheng Dieyi must know these things. Mickey once tested the process Dieyi and asked him once or twice, but Cheng Dieyi didn''t answer him.

 Chapter 1946

    Instead, he told him that Tang Qi was doing very dangerous things now and asked them to be careful. Mickey knew in her heart that she didn''t ask too much. Although I was worried, I stopped asking about Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi always feels guilty about their directors, but he also knows that the only thing he can do for them is to protect their safety.


    After talking to Mickey and caring for her, Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked at Xiaohe and them.


    "I have to pick up someone in the afternoon and go to the airport, so I can''t accompany you. I thought I would accompany you all day. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qigang said that Cheng Cheng is the most dissatisfied. Although Cheng Cheng is much more sensible than his peers, he is the most immature of the three children.


    In addition, Tang Qi has promised them to accompany them for a day. At the moment, you are naturally very unhappy to hear that Tang Qi is going to leave. You hold Tang Qi''s hand, face bitterly and say unhappily. "Dad Tang, but I don''t want you to go."


    Cheng Dieyi also looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi reluctantly says to Cheng Cheng. "But father Tang really has something very important to do. He has promised others. Do you want Father Tang to break his promise?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Cheng Cheng was even more wronged. He boasted about his small face, took Tang Qi''s hand and said. "But father Tang also promised us."


    Cheng Dieyi knows that Tang Qi is not a person who easily breaks his appointment. Since he has promised the children to accompany them all day, he will not break his promise, but the phone call just now should also be very important. Otherwise, Tang Qi will not break his promise in front of the children.


    "Cheng Cheng, you should be obedient. How can you be so rude to father Tang? After all, father Tang is an adult. Adults have a lot of things to do. Unlike your children, do you understand?"


    Although Cheng Cheng understands what Cheng Dieyi said, he is still very unhappy in his heart, because Tang''s father left for so long and finally came back, so he has to accompany them all day.


    Originally, he was very noisy and had to be alone. Today, he was very obedient. What father Tang said was nothing and didn''t make trouble. But now father Tang said that he couldn''t accompany them. Naturally, he was very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi looked at Cheng Cheng with a bitter face. Naturally, he couldn''t turn around and leave directly. He was also very tangled in his heart. Cheng Dieyi pulled Cheng Cheng over and said:


    "How does your mother usually teach you? How can you be so disobedient at the critical moment? If you want to do so, your mother will be angry."


    Cheng Dieyi''s words couldn''t help being a little serious. Seeing that Cheng Dieyi seemed really angry, Cheng Cheng quickly let go of Tang Qi''s hand. Although his eyes were still very depressed, he didn''t say anything else. Tang Doudou saw this.


    When he came to Tang Qi, he raised his head and said to Tang Qi. "Although I know what I''m saying is very unreasonable, Dad Tang, what you promised us is to break your promise. Remember to make it up in the future, otherwise we will be disappointed with you."


    Cheng Cheng heard Tang Doudou say so, so he echoed. "Then we''ll let you go today. If you break your promise, you must make it up, or we''ll be disappointed with you."


    Looking at these children but speaking in an adult tone, Tang Qi really couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help laughing and said to them.


    "OK, will you come back with you when you have time? You''re embarrassed to say so. You''ll certainly come back with you. Don''t worry."


    Tang Doudou looked at Cheng Cheng and said to Cheng Cheng. "Since father Tang can''t accompany us, let''s ask aunt Cheng Dieyi to give us snacks. Otherwise, we''ll be too bad. We don''t have any delicious food without father."


    Tang Doudou knows Cheng Cheng''s weakness best. As long as you give him delicious food, you can certainly calm his disappointment at the moment. As soon as Cheng Cheng heard about the food, his eyes lit up and he relaxed. Cheng Dieyi said:


    "Mom, can you? I want to eat chocolate, or I''ll have dad Tang with me."


    One by one, they have really become little experts in negotiation. Cheng Dieyi nodded helplessly. What else can he do if he refuses to agree, so he said to them.


    "Well, I really convinced you. Then you are allowed to eat chocolate together. That''s it. All right."


    Hearing that there was chocolate to eat, Cheng Cheng immediately turned cloudy and sunny. Xiaohe still grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said to Tang Qi. "Uncle Tang, take me with you! I promise not to make trouble."


    Tang Qi thought about it. He just went to the airport to pick up people. Maybe it was a matter of arranging food and accommodation. He nodded to Xiao He. "Well, I''ll take you."


    In fact, you can also take Cheng Cheng to pick them up. Thinking of the large number of people at the airport and the very noisy environment. If Cheng Cheng goes out, it will be very unsafe. Tang Doudou is left to accompany Cheng Cheng. Xiaohe takes it with him and asks him to have a look. It doesn''t hurt.


    In addition, Xiaohe himself knows the distance between him and Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, so he also wants to take advantage of this period of time, accompanied by Tang Qi, to see more.


    As sensible as Tang Doudou, he naturally saw through Tang Qi''s mind at once. He didn''t cry or make trouble, so he comforted Cheng Cheng and took Cheng to get chocolate. Tang Qi said to Xiao He at this time. "Come on, let''s go to the airport now."


    Such a big little crane has never been on a plane. When Tang Qi said to go to the airport, he opened his eyes and asked. "Ah, we still have to go to the airport? Are we going to fly to other places? Is it a little too far?"


    He came to the capital from the mountain and took a car for four or five hours before he arrived at the headquarters. He thought it was very far. Would it be too far if he had to take a plane?


    Tang Qi explained to Xiao He with a smile, "we don''t have to take a plane. We just pick someone up at the airport. There''s nothing else."


    Little crane nodded. Cheng Dieyi always sent them out of the gate of the headquarters, and then he returned to the headquarters. To tell the truth, he was very grateful to Tang Qi for what Tang Qicheng had done.


    He knows that Tang Qi''s promise to be the minister is actually half of his purpose to keep Cheng Cheng, which has a lot to do with his plea.


    He and Cheng Cheng had nothing to do with Tang Qi. Tang Qi could put them away and stop caring about their affairs, but Tang Qi kept trying to do it after he promised him.


    Therefore, he will keep this gratitude in his heart and will not add more trouble to Tang Qi, but Cheng Cheng''s dependence on Tang Qi is really getting stronger and stronger, especially Tang''s father, as if he really regarded him as his father.


    Although this is what Cheng Dieyi expected, he also knows that Tang Qi''s energy is limited. Unexpectedly, he still has his own things to do and so many hearts to exercise. Cheng Dieyi is also very satisfied at the moment. It''s enough for Tang Qi to do this.


    Tang Qi got on the bus with Xiaohe and went all the way to the airport. After reading the message Mickey sent him, he said it was the plane at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    He looked at the time now. It was almost time. He was thinking about it, and there came the sweet voice of the announcer. "Please pay attention to the pick-up personnel of flight XXX..."


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey''s cousin had come. His cousin''s name is mi Hui. From the aspect of appearance alone, we can''t find the similarities between his cousin and Mickey. Mickey is a little cute. After reading it, he is the kind of person who has no intention and is trustworthy.


    His cousin may be a little old-fashioned because the atrium is relatively long, but such a woman looks a little more charming. It''s very feminine, especially when you''re 30 years old.


    It''s not particularly good-looking, but it''s not ugly. It''s such a unique temperament that makes him particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    Because the moment he walked out of the airport, Tang Qi recognized him and raised his hand. He also had a sign in his hand, which read his name.


    At this time, MI Hui took off her sunglasses, came over and looked at the man holding the card in front of her. "You are Tang Qi."


    The tone was very proud. Tang Qi nodded, but he felt that when Mi Hui looked at him, he always felt a little despised him, and Tang Qi was sure that this was not his illusion, but that MI Hui was really despised him.


    No wonder Mi Hui despises Tang Qi at the moment, because his impression of Tang Qi still stays at the moment when he knew Tang Qi was a little gangster.


    When something went wrong with MI Qilin''s antique, he once extended his hand to his father and asked for help.


    But at that time, his father investigated mikilin and Michaelis. At that time, due to poor management, Michaelis encountered such a crisis.


    If he had chosen to help him at that time, he would have taken himself in, and Mi Qilin seemed to have been caught in prison at that time.


    Then Mickey met a little gangster. It''s said that she married that little gangster, but Mickey has a little ability to support Mickey, but in the end, Mickey is not as good as before.


    Since then, MI Hui has never paid attention to Mickey''s affairs. This time, it''s not because he returned to the capital and has no way to contact others. He really doesn''t want to talk to a cousin like Mickey.


    At the moment, wearing a black windbreaker and sunglasses, Tang Qi looks like a gangster. Plus holding a little crane in his hand.


    Xiaohe wears clothes in the mountains from beginning to end, which is almost incompatible with all the people. At first glance, he climbs out of the slums. He looks like a Dalit. He is astringent and timid, which makes people despise him, and makes Mi Hui feel bad.


    "My cousin has told me that you will come to pick up the hotel. I have booked the hotel. This is my luggage. Just help me get on the bus and take me to the hotel."

 Chapter 1947

    Tang Qi nodded and took his luggage directly. He didn''t care about Mi Hui''s attitude. Let Xiao He grab his clothes in case he gets lost. After all, there are so many people in the airport.


    When Mi Hui saw Tang Qi''s behavior, she despised him even more and let the child hold his clothes. Originally looking at his long windbreaker, I thought it was the brand Mickey bought for him, but now it seems that it should be fake.


    I really don''t know what Mickey has become after years of hard support in Mickey''s hands. Give it to her boyfriend, no, husband? I can''t even afford a real dress.


    But think about it, it can only be like this. After all, a girl has been timid since she was a child. Now it''s not easy to support Michaelis.


    Tang Qi was even more unscrupulous. Looking at Tang Qi pushing big and small boxes and carrying big and small bags, he said proudly. "I''m thirsty. Do you have any water?"


    When Xiaohe heard that he wanted water, he quickly opened his small bag, took out a bottle of unopened mineral water and handed it to MI Hui, "I was thirsty just now, so uncle Tang bought me two bottles of mineral water. This bottle is unopened. Drink it."


    Mi Hui looked at the mineral water handed over by Xiaohe and looked contemptuously at Xiaohe. For such mineral water, one or two yuan a bottle, she gave him such water to send him.


    "You''d better pack your water. I only drink red wine, such as Lafite and Latu."


    Hearing Mi Hui''s words, Xiao He looked up, then looked at Tang Qi and asked carefully.


    "Is the red wine that aunt said we drank last night? But it''s not good at all! There''s no orange juice to drink."


    For Xiaohe, he really can''t taste red wine like this. For children, such as coke and orange juice, what they drink is better for them, right?


    When Mi Hui heard the little crane ask Tang Qi such words, she sneered directly and said to the little crane. "The reason why you and that are not good to drink is because they are fake. It must be bad to drink. Really, after you drink the real wine, you will naturally know what red wine is good to drink."


    The little crane nodded thoughtfully and said to him solemnly. "So it is. I said, why does the red wine turn black? It''s not red at all. It''s said to be in 1982. It''s expired. It seems that I have to drink the kind of real red wine my aunt said in the future."


    The little crane said that it turned black. It was not really black, but a whole bottle was put there. Indeed, it was because its bottle was a little black. If you pour a full glass, the red is not positive red, but a little dark wine red.


    Where does Xiao he know so much? He just said so. And now, what has changed Mi Hui''s face? What did he say? Red wine in 1982? Did he say it was Raffi in 1982?


    You know, in western American countries, it''s hard to get such a bottle of red. They can drink Lafite in the capital in 1982 and cheat ghosts.


    I''m afraid that the price of such red wine must have more than doubled or tripled after arriving in China. Can they really afford such red wine? Mi Hui thought contemptuously in her heart.


    "Did you drink Lafite or Latu last night?" Mi Hui still looked arrogant, as if waiting for Xiaohe to say something inexplicable and unknown brand, and then laughed at Tang Qi.


    The little crane thought for a moment and replied seriously, "it''s the Raffi. I only drank a little. Aunt Mickey also said that I can''t drink too much red wine. After all, I''m still a child. Let me drink orange juice."


    When Xiaohe said this, MI Hui comforted herself and smiled more proudly. She was reluctant to give her children a drink. What children can''t drink red wine? Maybe a glass of such red wine is the top of their monthly expenses.


    Don''t want to give the child a drink, but also find out such inexplicable words, so he said directly to Xiaohe. "It''s not that you can''t drink red wine, but that red wine is too expensive. You know, if you drink like that, you can buy the whole capital."


    When Mi Hui said this, there was naturally a bit of exaggeration. Tang Qi didn''t bother to talk to him. For such a proud peacock, the best way to deal with it is to ignore him. Otherwise, such a person will get on his nose and face.


    I still hurriedly sent him to the hotel and didn''t serve him. Such a person really couldn''t afford to serve him. It seemed that he was the center of the world. Generally, I thought that China was the same as decades ago. There was nothing good. After Ximei came here, they were not one by one. Were they often shocked by the things in Beijing?


    Even many people are amazed and reluctant to go! I even emigrated to west America. Now I''m not polite. I really forget what kind of blood I am.


    For example, Tang Qi thought and said to Xiao He. "Don''t just talk. Watch the way quickly. If you are taken away by a stranger, I don''t think you will cry at that time?"


    Xiaohe gave a good cry and took Tang Qi''s clothes. After leaving the airport, he got on the car directly. Especially when Mi Hui saw Tang Qi, he drove the lowest standard car in China.


    Even he couldn''t name the license plate and didn''t know what brand it was. He despised it even more and asked Tang Qi. "It seems that Mickey lives very hard now?"


    Although it is such a concerned word, there is endless contempt when it comes out. Tang Qi casually nodded his head. He is still in a meeting this afternoon. I don''t know what case he is talking about. Can it not be hard? He casually said, "well, it''s hard. I have to deal with those annoying businessmen this afternoon?"


    Tang Qi said so. Although Mi Hui smiled softly, he just seemed to know that his cousin was not doing well. He was very happy. This made Tang Qi even more unhappy.


    What Mi Hui thinks is that it seems that he has really worked hard in recent years, and he doesn''t know whether MI can continue to support now.


    Tang Qi asked, "have all the hotels been booked? If not, I can help you book them."


    The hotel mentioned by Tang Qi is naturally Shenhua club. You know, not everyone can do it and enjoy the treatment of the emperor.


    In the whole capital and even in the whole world, people who want to make an appointment here can''t go in so easily. However, before Tang Qi finished his words, he was directly blocked by Mi Hui.


    "Forget it, I''ve asked my husband to book it for me. It''s at the emperor hotel. Just take me directly to the door of the hotel."


    Tang Qi nodded and stopped talking. The provincial heard such sarcastic words from MI Hui. It sounded direct and really annoying. He couldn''t get a good impression. He didn''t know how such a cousin could exist for a heartless and lovely person like Xiang Mi Qi.


    But think about Mickey, it seems to say that I haven''t contacted this cousin for a long time. Sure enough, such a person doesn''t want to contact!


    Otherwise, something so serious happened to Mickey at that time. She didn''t see the cousin face. Now she knows to trouble them.


    However, from his tone, we can hear that he has no idea what the position of Mie''s company in the capital is now?


    Tang Qi thought so, so he quickly sent Mi Hui to the Emperor Hotel, and when they arrived at the door of the hotel.


    Mi Hui went in by himself, but Tang Qi didn''t follow. Mi Hui said yes. After he confirmed the room, Tang Qi helped him send his luggage up, because now for MI Hui, Tang Qi is a free labor force to carry luggage.


    If you walked into the hotel with him, it seemed to make him feel ashamed, so Tang Qi didn''t follow him. Naturally, he didn''t want Tang Qi to follow. However, at the moment, he heard Mi Hui shout loudly.


    "How could it be that you didn''t order it for me! My husband ordered it for me yesterday. Check it again, in the name of Hans."


    When Tang Qi heard his sharp voice, he turned back and said to the little crane. "Let''s go and have a look. What happened?"


    Xiaohe is reluctant. He has seen that this strange aunt is too arrogant and despises them a little. He knows that uncle Tang Qi is a big man with a head and face in the capital. At the moment, he is despised by a woman and says to Tang Qi unhappily.


    "I don''t like this strange aunt at all. Didn''t he say you can leave after you put down your luggage? We''ve sent him to the door of the hotel. Why don''t we leave now?"


    But Tang Qi thought that he was Mickey''s cousin anyway. He couldn''t go too far, so he waited here. Now when he heard his cry, he said to the little crane.


    "After all, he is your aunt Mickey''s sister. Let''s be nice to him. Go and have a look. It seems that the hotel hasn''t been booked successfully."


    Xiaohe could only nod helplessly and followed Tang Qi into the hall with his luggage. At this time, MI Hui walked behind Tang Qi, took out her mobile phone and said angrily to Tang Qi. "Wait here. I''ll call my husband first."


    Tang Qi nodded. Mi Hui took her cell phone and went to the other side to call her husband.


    On Mickey''s side, seeing their negotiators'' mobile phones ring, he said directly. "We''re talking about cooperation now. We don''t turn off the mobile phone to the silent state. It seems that you don''t matter at all about this cooperation, right?"


    At this time, he quickly turned his mobile phone into a silent state. But Mickey was a little tired and said directly to them. "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m a little tired today."


    Mickey stood up directly. Hans was very embarrassed, but his attitude was very tough. He was instructed by his boss to cooperate successfully with Mie company.

 Chapter 1948

    Just in front of Mickey, "isn''t that good? We haven''t warmed up our stools yet! Just say you''re tired. Let''s stop talking. We ran all the way from west America."


    But Bai Su is a violent temper. I really couldn''t bear to see the West Americans. With this proud face, I said directly to Hans, "let''s wait until you warm the stool. We''ve never met a partner with your attitude when talking about cooperation. For the sake of your insincere attitude, we don''t want to cooperate with Michaelis again."


    Bai Su said, and Mickey directly took him and Chuya away. Hans kicked the stool aside angrily. Then he picked up his cell phone and saw that it was his wife. Just called back.


    Tang Qi asked the service staff at this time. "Hello, what happened to him?"


    The waiter then said, "Oh, because he said he had booked a room with us in advance, but I checked it several times and didn''t find any information about him."


    It was not ordered. Tang Qi thought so and continued to ask. "What if we give it to him now?"


    The waiter was a little embarrassed and said to Tang Qi. "Our hotel has never been vacant. It has to be booked in advance. If it is booked at the moment, it is impossible at all, unless a guest checks out now."


    Tang Qi nodded at the second time, but he could only say his name. "What if it is ordered in the name of Tang Qi?"


    Emperor Hotel is one of the biggest investments of the company. It shouldn''t be so difficult to book a hotel here in the name of Tang Qi at the moment? Moreover, the imperial hotel should also have shares in his company. How can he say that he is also the largest shareholder of the company? The biggest shareholder is the chairman. Anyway, I''ll make room for him.


    When Tang Qi said this, the waiter nodded directly. "It''s OK, because the hotel has always left a presidential suite for shareholders for a long time. Now only chairman Tang''s suite is useless. If you can get the consent of chairman Tang, it''s OK."


    However, seeing the woman''s famous brand, especially such a proud look, the waiter didn''t dare to neglect it. Looking at Tang Qi pushing his luggage, he knew which woman''s subordinate was.


    Maybe it''s security guards who even moved out Tang Qi''s name. It must be Tang Qi''s friend and his relationship with Tang Qi. If it''s good, Tang Qi agreed to live in the presidential suite he specifically left him. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong.


    Tang Qi almost made a reservation for MI Hui for the presidential suite he left him. Then at this time, MI Hui came directly and said proudly, "I just called and asked, my husband is really busy and forgot. Now..."


    Instead of going on, he looked at Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he doesn''t have much money now. I thought his husband had arranged it for him. Now I know that it''s not arranged at all, and I''m a little worried.


    Tang Qi took back what he said when he was going to book a hotel, looked at Mi Hui, who was arrogant, and said to MI Hui. "If my cousin doesn''t go out, go to my house first."


    Mi Hui can only nod and knows that this is the only way. Think about how bad Mickey is now, her home should be good.


    Although he grew up, he used the best. I have never received such treatment, but think about it, Mickey grew up in a privileged way, and his family should not be too bad.


    Thinking so, he said helplessly. "That''s the only way. My husband will pick me up tomorrow morning. I''ll just make do with it for one night."


    Tang Qi nodded, turned around and said to the little crane, "let''s go. Let''s go home first."


    Xiaohe followed Tang Qi into the car and took Mi Hui with him. He went to Tang Qi''s house together, but he didn''t go back to the Tang family villa, which made Xiao he feel very strange, but he didn''t ask too much. I believe uncle Tang must have his reason for doing so.


    Tang Qi drove farther and farther, which made Mi Hui frown. He really didn''t expect how it would be so remote.


    Can we say that Mickey has been so bad lately? Even in the middle of the city, she couldn''t afford to buy a house. She needed to go to such a remote place. Mi Hui thought so and narrowed her eyes to make more mockery.


    At this time, you arrive at an old community that looks very biased? Tang Qi stopped the car, turned around and said to MI Hui. "The road inside is too small for the car to enter, so we can only park the car here. Please come down and walk."


    Why didn''t Mi Hui expect that there would be such a community in the capital, and she couldn''t even get into the car? Think about how narrow the road inside will be.


    She frowned, took out a silk scarf from her bag, covered her face, covered her mouth and nose, casually nodded her head and said. "Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi looked at Mi Hui sitting like this. There was also mischief in her solid body. To tell the truth, there was no problem for him to take him to the Tang family villa, but the woman was so annoying that he didn''t want to take him back.


    "Watch your step. The road may be hard to walk. You''re wearing such high heels and your feet are crooked right away, but no one can help you."


    When Tang Qi said this, MI Hui frowned even more and looked at the road here. To tell the truth, it was made of cement. But it was full of stones. When he stepped on high heels like this, he would feel staggered.


    Think about the brand goods he bought in Ximei, and he stepped on such a road. I feel suffocated in my heart if it weren''t for the remoteness here.


    It''s hard to go back. He''s really embarrassed to say to Tang Qi if he goes back. His funds are not in place. He really doesn''t want to endure here for a minute.


    Xiaohe is also very confused. He doesn''t know why Tang Qi brought Mi Hui here. However, he knows that the Tang family villa is very large and can''t live alone.


    But he was patient and didn''t ask. He followed behind Tang Qi, helped Tang Qi fix his bag and came all the way to the room. Tang Qi looked for it for a long time before he took out the key and opened the door.


    It can be seen that he hasn''t used this key for a long time, so he needs to find it for a long time.


    After opening the door, Xiao He looked at the decoration inside and felt very warm, so he said to Tang Qi. "Uncle Tang, I didn''t expect your room with aunt Mickey here. It''s really warm."


    Tang Qi raised his hand, touched the head of the little crane, smiled and said. "I think it''s very warm here, too."


    In fact, this is where he used to live. He had it before he met Mickey, but later he slowly made some achievements and didn''t live here.


    Unexpectedly, now it seems that although it is small, it is really warm. Whether it''s the interior layout or decoration, it looks like home.


    Tang Qi turned around and said to MI Hui. "I''ll make do with you staying here all night. There should be something in the fridge. The kitchen can also be used at will. Take a look at the room and live in whichever you like."


    "Mickey is very busy. She may not be able to come back at night. I''ll pick her up right away, so if we don''t come back, you can do it yourself, but I think we should come back."


    In fact, Tang Qi never abandoned the room here, so Bai Liang and them knew it, so they also sent someone to clean it. The interior is still very clean, especially the layout of the room is very warm and clean.


    But for MI Hui, she couldn''t stand it. She didn''t take off the veil on her face. She looked around and frowned.


    "People can live here. I really didn''t expect that you should have mixed up to this point. I don''t know how Mickey came over these years. It looks really bad."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to MI Hui, so he said to him. "I won''t help with packing, because I know that girls always bring a lot of inexplicable things. It''s not good for me to see them."


    Then he took Xiao He''s hand, turned back and said to MI Hui. "Then our two men will leave first. If anything happens, call me... Oh, sorry, it should be to call Mickey. I think he will come to see you once he is free. After all, your sisters haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Mi Hui nodded casually, and Tang Qi left the room directly with Xiao He. After Xiaohe walked out of the community, in fact, he thought the house here was OK. He really saw the mountains and lived in the mountains in remote areas like them. He would feel super happy to live here.


    He raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and said, "is this really uncle Tang''s home? In fact, I think it''s OK. I don''t know what my aunt is thinking of. If you really let him come to my house again, the family will have to live in a broken house, and I won''t have to shout."


    Tang Qi took Xiaohe''s hand and knew that Xiaohe was suffering Hans, so he knew how to cherish and know. Their life is really very good. But Tang Qi told Xiao He seriously.


    "This is really my room. The place where I used to live was not as good as here. Later, in order to settle down in the capital, I got a foothold here. Later, I had feelings and bought it."


    "It''s also a sustenance. It seems useless to keep it here, but I always think that even if one day the flashy things I get are gone, at least there is a place to stay, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qiyou told Xiao He that no matter what he gets now, it''s just a passing cloud. The most important thing for people is to cherish the life in front of him, live well, become strong and guard their own things, so as not to come here and waste time in vain.

 Chapter 1949

    The little crane nodded again and again. He naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, so if he wanted to get what he wanted, he must first become strong.


    But after you get it, some people will be jealous. Only by making yourself stronger can you deserve these things, but you can''t rule out meeting more powerful people.


    To adjust their mentality, even if it is lost, it doesn''t matter. As long as the people around them are still there, as long as they can live.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m really lucky to meet you. I also know that in the past two days, you told me the truth in your words, which let me understand. Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad with yourself. This truth. Well, let me know that no matter how much you get, there will always be a lost day. I''m lucky to accept and treat you with an ordinary heart."


    Tang Qi smiled and touched Xiaohe''s head twice. To tell the truth, Xiaohe is very sensible and makes people feel distressed. Whether Xiaohe, Tang Doudou or Cheng Cheng, Tang Qi knows that they all have some experiences that ordinary people can''t bear.


    "You should not only understand this, but also do it. Let uncle Tang say that he is the chairman of Mie''s company, but Mie''s company was bombed before. If you pay attention to such news, you know that uncle has really lost it. But uncle doesn''t think it''s any good. As long as you cheer up and face it bravely I don''t think there''s a problem. In fact, the key lies in my personal state of mind, okay? "


    Xiao He nodded, but he didn''t know that his uncle''s company would be bombed. It seems that he should also take good care of the news before his uncle.


    "Uncle, it''s still early. Shall we go back to headquarters? Or..."


    Tang Qi looked at the time. It was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Although it was still early, Tang Qi thought about it and said to Xiao He.


    "Don''t go back to the headquarters first. Now when we go back to the headquarters, we will be entangled by Cheng Cheng and Doudou. Let''s pick up aunt Mickey from work first."


    Xiaohedian walked out of the community with Tang Qi and got on the bus. Mi Hui in the room looked at the room. Although it was very clean, it was very cheap as a whole.


    I''m afraid the whole room is not as expensive as the wine glass he used. He never thought that one day he would live in such a room. Thinking so, he was even more in a bad mood.


    He picked up the phone and called his husband.


    Mickey lost her temper and left. But the cooperation with Hans was not able to be pushed by him.


    The reason why he wanted to cooperate with the western American company represented by Hans to brand their brand in western American countries. It is because he knows that what Tang Qi is doing is far away from them step by step.


    Tang Qi is a person who wants to go international after all, and they can''t be too far away. We must try our best to catch up with Tang Qi''s pace, so that we can be worthy of Tang Qi''s efforts for them. Although Tang Qi didn''t say that they should work together, they are still working hard.


    Therefore, the cooperation with Hans has always been Mickey''s plan, which is to push their Mickey''s company to the international level.


    So when Hans repeatedly asked Mickey to renegotiate, he said they would show enough sincerity and the mobile phone would adjust the mute state. Mickey was already excited and was ready to negotiate at about time.


    Just as the two were about to hold a conference call, Hans received a call from MI Hui at this time. He was very upset. This woman is getting more and more bored now. Always spoil his good.


    But thinking of MI Hui''s family strength, Hans answered the phone despite his reluctance. "Hello! Honey, what''s the matter? I''m dealing with a very important matter now. I''ll call you back right away, okay?"


    Mi Hui is very dissatisfied. She didn''t book the hotel for him, but let him stay in such a broken place. Now she calls him and keeps prevaricating her, saying that he has been busy.


    She said to Hans coquettishly, "I don''t want to wait any longer. You always let me wait and wait. You don''t know where I am now. It''s very remote here. The room doesn''t cost as much as a tea table in our living room. You don''t know what kind of crime I''m suffering. I can''t breathe in such air. Come and pick me up."


    Hearing Mi Hui''s complaint, Hans also knew that he was always used to living at home. It really surprised him to let him live in such an environment, so he asked Mi Hui directly.


    "Didn''t you say your cousin would pick you up? I forgot to book a hotel for you because I had a lot of things for a while. Why did I get to this point? I''ll pick you up tomorrow... But I can''t let you make do with it all night... Wife, why don''t you wait for me."


    Hans knew that MI Hui''s cousin was also named MI, but it had nothing to do with Mi''s company because Mi Hui said. His cousin''s family had already collapsed, especially his father. After he went to prison, her cousin supported the company alone. Now he doesn''t know what it looks like to be decadent, but living in such a place does make Hans frown.


    "You also said, I guess their Michaelis antique shop has long ceased to exist. It must have been replaced by others, just like the Michaelis company you are talking about now. It must have been acquired by them. Survival of the fittest is the rule since there is biology. With his strength, I don''t think he knows what he is doing?"


    Mi Hui was full of contempt when she said it, and I heard that the boss behind the scenes of Mi''s company is actually a Mr. Tang. I don''t know who that person is?


    However, MI Hui thought that the small company of Mi''s Antiques must have been overwhelmed by the current Mi''s company. Without its past fame, it must be trying to survive. Otherwise, how could it be reduced to living in such a room.


    Thinking so, Hans also thought of the cooperation with Mickey. It can''t be negotiated twice at a time. It''s better to take Mickey Hui to talk with Mickey tomorrow. After all, she has two assistants with her, but they are both women. Talking to a man with him really doesn''t have much in common.


    But Mi Hui is different. He is well-informed in Western America. He can talk to anyone. He is also his own help.


    In addition, he had followed his father since childhood, met many big regular people, and was able to talk about cooperation skills. Thinking so, Hans said to MI Hui. "Well, I''ll come to you now. If you attend the scene of cooperation with me tomorrow, I don''t believe I can''t win the boss of Mie company. I believe in your ability."


    Hans agreed to let Mi Hui come back because he wanted to help her talk. Otherwise, he didn''t want to ruin his good deed this time. This was the best time for Ximei company to enter the capital.


    Before, Japan was ready to move, even occupying a large market in the capital, which also raised the economic level of Japan by several grades. In fact, most foreign exchange came from China. China has a wide market and a large population, which is a particularly favorable market. Since the Japanese see business opportunities, How could they miss such a good opportunity.


    When Mi Hui heard Hans say this, she nodded happily. "Well, come quickly and I''ll wait for you."


    Then he hung up and sent Hans his specific address.


    At this time, Hans''s communication returned to normal. I''m very sorry to restore Mickey. "I''m very sorry, because the company''s boss had information, so I answered it. The boss said that some terms need to be re formulated according to your opinions next time. Can we talk about the cooperation tomorrow?"


    Mickey looked at the time. It was almost five o''clock and six o''clock. They were about to get off work, so they agreed and smiled politely.


    I''m afraid they are discussing countermeasures and how to take him. However, he has his own principles and will never let go. In this cooperation, he will never let Michaelis suffer losses and lose China''s face.


    While Mickey was thinking, Tang Qi directly came in, looked at Mickey and asked. "Are you still busy? Is it the wrong time for me to come?"


    Mickey quickly shook her head and said, "it''s the right time. I''m just finished. How can I have time to pick me up? It''s really rare to see you."


    Tang Qi went straight over, sat opposite Mickey and said. "I picked up your cousin, so I came to report to you. I was afraid you were angry, so I had to strike first."


    Angry? Mickey shook her head directly over there. He wouldn''t be angry. She knew such a proud woman very well. Although the cousin family moved away very early, his impression was very vague.


    His father also told her that his cousin''s family was beyond their reach. So since people don''t contact them, don''t put a cold face on it.


    With his father''s words, he knew that the people of this family are very arrogant, which she can''t afford. "Such a proud woman, I''d better leave it to you! But there is a principle, don''t be handsome in front of him, don''t let him see you."


    Mickey now understands that when she meets Tang Qi''s women, they are the kind of existence that always needs to be pasted on Tang Qi.


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi smiled helplessly and replied. "Don''t worry. He must hate me now. How can he see me? He can''t wait to peel my skin and cramp me."


    Mickey didn''t expect that it would be so serious, so she asked directly. "What did you do to her?"


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "do you remember my small house in the suburbs?

 Chapter 1950

    "It''s a community that can''t even drive in. I used to live there. I felt very happy that I could afford a house in the capital. I took her there."


    In fact, Mickey thinks the suite over there is OK. He has been there and stayed for a few days. And his special room? The layout is warm and lovely. It was said that Bai Liang would send someone to clean the place from time to time, so he told Tang Qi.


    "In fact, I think it''s pretty good there. I sometimes go there to have a look. At that time, when there was no place to go and no place to stay, we went there. Although life was very difficult, we were very close and full of beautiful memories, so we kept it there and asked someone to help clean it. It was disgusting that you took him there ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi naturally knows where Mickey is disgusted, but he also knows. When Mi Hui was there, she was sure to suffer. She said to MI Qi, "now the Tang family is also very good. There are many good memories. Don''t linger there. I will always be good to you. But you don''t know Mi Hui. When you saw that scene, my God, his expression really can devour me alive."


    Mickey thought of MI Hui. With her proud personality, she knew that she had been used to living with dignity since childhood. Life was always smooth. She had never encountered any setbacks and enjoyed the best. It was really hard for him to live there.


    "Shall we go and see him? To be honest, I haven''t seen him for so many years. I still want to see what he has become!"


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey. "He seems to have some misunderstanding about you. Anyway, he just doesn''t believe that the current Mie company is so powerful. He thinks you should be fooling around. Especially from looking down on me, we can see that his impression of you should still stay at the beginning."


    Mickey remembered that when her father had an accident, he also asked them for help, but they didn''t give a helping hand. Especially after her father went to prison, he was helpless at that time. If he hadn''t met Tang Qi, he wouldn''t have today. Therefore, MI Hui''s understanding of him should still stay in the period from his father''s imprisonment to his death.


    He said to Tang Qi: "After my father''s accident, many relatives no longer pay attention to me, including Mi Hui''s family. Now they suddenly contact me. I think they contact me because they know that I don''t have anything to trouble him now. However, it can be heard from his tone. If I dare to trouble him, he will immediately deny me as a poor relative."


    What Mickey said is very ironic. If anyone dares to say that Mickey is poor now, I''m afraid there will be no rich people in the capital. Mickey is definitely at the top of the whole food chain in China.


    Tang Qi directly grabbed Mickey''s hand across the desk and said, "let them ask for hardship. By the way, I just checked on the way here. Her husband''s name is Hans."


    As soon as Tang Qi said, Mickey understood and smiled ironically. It turned out that he returned to the capital for this matter, so why didn''t he enjoy his arrogant personality in Western America, but suffered and returned to the capital he had always despised?


    "Then I really don''t know how wonderful his expression will be after seeing my cousin again. Let''s go and see him, too."


    Tang Qi nodded, directly took Mickey''s hand, walked out of the office, and said to Mickey, "don''t worry, go over after dinner. It''s too remote there. If I cook by myself at night, I won''t give up."


    Because Tang Qi knew that he would not want to let Mi Hui eat snacks outside. If Mickey did it himself, he would be picky and pick out some problems, so it''s better for them to deal with her after they are full.


    Hearing that Tang Qi was in love with her, Mickey laughed even more brightly. At this time, Chuya and Bai Su came over holding Xiaohe''s hand.


    "It seems that you have another arrangement in the evening." Chuya said very disappointed, because Tang Qi hasn''t been alone with Tang Qi since he came back, so she looks forward to Tang Qi having time for her.


    Tang Qi knew that his time with Chu Ya and Bai Su was really a little less, so he was sorry to say to them. "There is really something to deal with. I will accompany you after it is handled."


    The two of them naturally know that what Tang Qi said is not just talk. As long as he can say it, he will certainly try to do it. Thinking so makes Chu ya happy.


    "This is what you said. Don''t break your promise. If you break your promise, Xiao he proves for me that if you want to bring bad children, I can''t play with you."


    Bai Su said solemnly, and Tang Qi nodded helplessly. He also knew that he was a little busy at the moment, but in the final analysis, it couldn''t be a reason for him to ignore them.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya were happy. Tang Qi looked at Xiao He and said to Xiao He, "then go back with sister Bai Su and sister Chu Ya first. If they are willing to take you to the headquarters, you will stay at the headquarters tonight, or you can go directly back to the Tang family with them. I''ll take aunt Mickey. There are still some things to deal with."


    Xiaohe nods, and Bai Su and Chu Ya leave with one hand. Mickey snuggles up with Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he spends very little time alone with Tang Ji.


    Although Tang Qi has always been biased towards him, it doesn''t matter what happens? First of all, he put him first. Secondly, he took them into account. Mickey cares about his playfulness. Tang Qi always knows that Tang Qi has a sense of propriety, but she still feels very happy to face some things with Tang Qi alone.


    When they left the company, they went to the restaurant. Tang Qi ordered a meal. After the two had eaten, it was dark outside. Seeing that winter was coming, it was getting darker and earlier.


    At the moment, however, Hans followed the address Mi Hui told him. Seeing the gate of the community at the moment, he couldn''t even drive in. He frowned directly and called Mi Hui.


    "You''d better come out and pick me up. I can''t find the way. The door is so small that the car can''t get in at all."


    This is what annoys Mi Hui most. It''s not tight. The car can''t get in. What''s more annoying is that the cement road has been almost destroyed. It''s full of pimples. It''s really a little angry.


    But in order to get Hans close, he went downstairs reluctantly and had changed into a pair of cotton slippers. Although he couldn''t see Mickey''s things, he looked like the lovely cotton boots Mickey wore.


    Stepping on the concrete road, I felt a little relieved and connected Hans to the building. Hans also brought him takeout by the way.


    Because Mi Hui saw that it was bad enough around here. Let him eat the street stall. It''s better to kill him.


    When Hans entered the room, he set the food on the tea table. Although the community is very old, the room is well decorated and looks very clean.


    Not unbearable, he looked at Mi Hui and asked, "did your cousin say whether he would come back tonight?"


    Mi Hui didn''t know why Hans asked. While eating the delicious food Hans brought her gracefully, he said contemptuously. "Just now her husband said that he might be very busy tonight and have no time to come back?"


    Hans nodded. In fact, he also wanted to see how Mi Hui''s cousin existed. After all, MI Hui was very beautiful. I wonder if his cousin is the same type as her?


    For a man, he was always curious about his sister-in-law, so he looked up in the room. Looking at such a small room with only three rooms in it, he looked at Mi Hui and asked. "Which room did you choose?"


    Mi Hui looked at the room in the middle and said to Hans. "The master bedroom in the middle, or let me sleep in the guest bedroom. It''s so small that I can''t even put my things. I won''t go. Anyway, I''ll choose the master bedroom."


    The master bedroom is very clean and tidy. In addition, Mickey has lived there. The interior is also considered warm and lovely.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to live in the guest bedroom for Mickey, Hans nodded, pushed open the door of the master bedroom and went in. There was a photo wall inside the master bedroom. There''s a picture of Mickey and Tang Qi hanging on it.


    Hans was surprised. He rushed out of the bedroom and asked Mi Hui. "What''s your cousin''s name?"


    Mi Hui didn''t know why Hans was so excited. She was a little unhappy, but she replied. "Mickey."


    To be sure, Hans asked again, "what about your brother-in-law?"


    Mi Hui shook her head directly. To tell the truth, he hasn''t asked his brother-in-law''s name yet? Because he looks like a gangster, it''s not worth asking his name at all.


    Hans seemed to be sure of something. He flashed a ray of hope and was sure again. "You said your cousin wouldn''t come back at night, did you?"


    Mi Hui stood up angrily: "Why are you so interested in my cousin?"


    He patted her directly on her forehead, which explained to MI Hui. "Do you know which company I''m talking about cooperation this time?"


    Mi Hui nodded. It had been said in his ear 800 times. "Mie company."


    Hans picked up Mi Hui excitedly. "Honey, you only know one thing and you don''t know the other. The boss of Mie''s company is your cousin. The chairman''s name is Tang Qi. It should be your brother-in-law. I just saw photos of them in the bedroom. I''m sure."


    Mi''s company is really his cousin''s, which makes Mi Hui stunned and a little unable to respond.

 Chapter 1951

    "How could it be? My uncle has been sent to prison and died. Just like my cousin, who looks like I''m afraid to see sorrow and pity and cry when I see strangers, how could it be possible to support Mie''s company and become one of such a powerful companies?"


    Obviously, MI Hui is full of doubts. But Hans didn''t give him a chance to explain, so he asked Mi Hui directly. "Do you have a good relationship with your cousin?"


    Mi Hui became hesitant, and Hans knew that the relationship was not so good. It doesn''t matter if it''s not so good. Anyway, he must negotiate this cooperation.


    Thinking, another light flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, Tang Qi returned here with Mickey. Mickey looked at the door of the old community, looked at Tang Qi and said. The myriads of changes in the capital as like as two peas in the past, no matter how they are going to change.


    Tang Qize nodded. Time really passed quickly, as if the time of living here had been a matter of his previous life.


    Mickey got out of the car and didn''t care at all that she was wearing famous brand shoes. She stepped directly on the ground and snuggled up with Tang Qi.


    "I really hope life will always be so quiet, peaceful and beautiful."


    Tang Qize took his slender waist and walked to their room step by step. "Isn''t that right now? Don''t think so much. You''re still very happy now."


    Mickey nodded, too. At that moment, they were really happy. When they approached their room, they suddenly stopped and looked at each other, and their expression became dignified.


    Tang Qi grinned, took Mickey''s hand and said. "It seems that they are going to fight so soon. Really, don''t they plan to play the family card?"


    Mickey smiled helplessly, revealing a bitter smile and said to Tang Qi. "My cousin''s heart is very clear. If she plays the family card, she will kill herself."


    Mickey said this, and Tang Qi smiled. Thinking of MI Hui''s gesture, Tang Qi had to reluctantly shake his head and carefully feel the people lurking in the community. It seems that there are still many people.


    Tang Qi then directly grabbed Mickey''s shoulder and said to Mickey. "See the couple quarrelling on the balcony? Their eyes are on our side."


    Mickey also noticed that as soon as she arrived here, she felt that countless eyes had been shot at him. At the moment, when she heard Tang Qi''s reminder, she looked at the past. On a shabby balcony, two young people are quarrelling.


    It''s said that it''s a couple, but it looks like a quarrel, but it''s always alienated. Can''t you act like it? People like them, who are really married, must have seen through their unskilled acting skills at a glance.


    Mickey directly asked Tang Qi, "do you want to go directly and solve them both? This height is not too difficult for me."


    Mickey said this. In fact, he just wanted to prove it in front of Tang Qi. With his current ability, he is already very good. He doesn''t need Tang Qi to worry about him all the time. Naturally, he knows.


    Tang Qi has always been cautious and tied up. The key is to fear that they are in danger. At the moment, it also proves his strength. He has never dared to relax, which can make Tang Qi more at ease.


    However, Tang Qi shook his head and said to Mickey. "Don''t be so impulsive. If the two of them are solved, I believe many secret eyes will see it and know that we are aware of it. It won''t do us any good."


    Mickey naturally knows what Tang Qi means by saying that? Because I don''t know what these people are for? If the target is them, we should also find out what these people want to do? It would be embarrassing if the target wasn''t them.


    But Mickey is sure that they are the target of these people. Otherwise, in such a dilapidated old community, where will such a group of people come to monitor the community.


    I really can''t think of anyone in such a community other than Tang Qi who can be worth their efforts. Mickey also knows Tang Qi''s consideration. After all, MI Hui said directly. "I see what you mean. Why don''t we go up and see my cousin first."


    Tang Qi nodded. When they were walking, they could obviously feel that all their eyes were moving with the movement of the two of them.


    Mickey nestled in Tang Qi''s arms and whispered. "These people don''t look very good. If I deal with them, they will certainly do much better than them. Are they so brazen that they are not afraid of being discovered by us?"


    Tang Qize smiled very gently. If he hadn''t heard what Mickey said, the others would have thought they were saying something tender and sweet?


    Tang Qi said to her: "That''s why I''m more and more relieved of you. According to your current strength, these people are far from your opponents. They will lose unless they meet particularly powerful people. Although there are not many, you should also understand that there are still many powerful people in the capital. Not all people are so small, so you can''t take it lightly, Better be careful. "


    Mickey nodded again and again. Naturally, she understood what Tang Qi told her? Tang Qi is most worried about their safety. Now he says so just to make him be careful and vigilant. Don''t despise the carelessness. Otherwise, it won''t do her any good.


    "I know that there are people stronger than me, but I will try my best to protect myself and try not to let you worry about me."


    Tang Qi kissed Mickey''s forehead directly and could feel it. When those people looked like their two intimacy, they pondered the smile. Maybe in their view, they were dying and still tender, but who died and who lived is not a foregone conclusion?


    Tang Qi then came to the door of the room, looked at Mickey''s slim waist and said to Mickey. "Let me open the door!"


    Mickey gave a gentle answer. In fact, both of them could feel it. There were at least ten people in the room. Where was his cousin? So she deliberately spoke so loudly that the people in the room could hide quickly. Mickey naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning and deliberately cooperated to say that when it was good, she also raised her voice a little. In this way, you can hear the wordy voice in the room.


    Tang Qi took out the key and slowly inserted it into the keyhole. It seemed that his action was extremely slow and gentle, as if he deliberately left enough time for them, and then said with emotion.


    "Look how stupid I am. Now it''s so difficult to open the door. How can I live without you? Without you, I may not be able to open the door and go back. It''s really..."


    Tang Qi said with infinite emotion and didn''t open the door. Mickey was also moved when she heard Tang Qi''s words, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "Meeting you is my greatest blessing in my life. Don''t say such words. No matter whether you can get in or not, as long as I''m here, I''ll give you a safe place."


    Mickey naturally knows that MI Hui despises Tang Qi so much that she thinks Tang Qi should be just a little gangster. Now she is waiting for him to feed. That''s why she said so. Give a voice to MI Hui and tell her.


    Obviously, I heard such a voice in the room, and there was a trace of acid in my eyes. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was so powerful, because he knew that one Mickey could not support the Mickey antique company, so Tang Qi must have helped, and the two of them still wanted to show their love in front of him.


    Hearing that the room finally calmed down, he knew that all the people who should hide had already hidden. Tang Qi kissed Mickey on the forehead, then pushed open the door of the room and said.


    "Let''s not kiss me at the door. Hurry in and have a rest. You''ve been busy all day. You''re too tired. It really hurts me."


    Mickey nodded. The two of them walked into the living room with a sweet face. They saw that MI Hui and Hans were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Their faces were already a little ugly.


    At this time, he stabbed Mi Hui twice with his hand, which means that he is telling Mi Hui to endure a moment of anger before he can achieve real success.


    Tang Qi reacted and said, "I''m very sorry, we forgot. There are still people at home, so it''s a little too sour for my cousin to see a joke."


    Tang Qi then turned around and explained to Mickey. "My cousin was going to stay in the hotel today, but the hotel needs to be booked in advance. There seems to be something wrong with their previous booking, so I brought my cousin home. Would you mind?"


    Mickey obviously had a touch of shame and embarrassment on her face. When she saw Mi Hui, she gave a sweet cry. "Cousin, I''m really sorry for neglecting you. Because I''m very busy today, I don''t have time to pick you up. I can only let ah Qi pick you up. I''m really sorry."


    Mi Hui now knew their true identity. She dared to behave like she did during the day. She quickly stood up and won with a smile. She grabbed Mickey''s hand and said sweetly.


    "My cousin said what this is and how to say it is a neglect of me. You are busy. Naturally, you have your reason. Do you think my cousin can be an outsider when she comes home? It must be very casual. The environment here is really good, and the room is clean and warm. I am very satisfied."


    When Mi Hui said this, MI Qi looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly, but they didn''t notice it.


    Tang Qi was really impressed. He was surprised by the speed at which MI Hui changed his face.


    He and Mickey can''t learn such a chameleon.

 Chapter 1952

    At this time, MI Hui looked back at Hans and introduced Mickey with a smile.


    "My husband is still your partner. You have met before. He has told me that you are talking and are likely to succeed. I didn''t expect that my husband and my cousin also have the opportunity to cooperate. Really, they are not a family. They won''t have such fate."


    Mickey was very surprised. Obviously, she didn''t think Hans was Mi Hui''s husband, so she said with a surprised face.


    "I really didn''t expect that the representative of the West and the United States should be my brother-in-law. He is really young and promising. Why don''t you say it in advance? If you say it in advance, I will try to restrain a lot when we talk about things. Now it sounds like neither laughter nor laughter. I actually spoke to my brother-in-law so impolitely."


    Mickey knew that Hans must hate him now, because when talking about cooperation, he and Chu yabaisu left ahead of time and took the absolute initiative. At the moment, as long as Xi Mei begged them to talk about cooperation, it means that they have enough rights to talk about all the treaties he wants.


    However, if Ximei doesn''t talk about cooperation with him, there will be no chance for them to cooperate. In this way, it is absolutely not good for Hans, which will make Hans look very ugly.


    Hans smiled, but the smile on his face was very stiff, but Mickey pretended not to understand. Showing the meaning of being sorry, I still had to laugh with him and say to him.


    "I didn''t expect that when I talked about cooperation with Mi''s company, it would be my cousin. It was my carelessness. I thought that MI Hui''s name was MI and you''re also mi. I should have checked it long ago, otherwise I wouldn''t have made such an oolong."


    Hans is a person who has been in the shopping mall for a long time. He can still endure this. Mickey smiled directly and said to MI Hui.


    "When my cousin came, I didn''t give him a good reception. I''ve been busy talking about cooperation. It''s really a neglect. I hope my cousin doesn''t mind. I''ll have a good time in the capital these two days. If there''s anything unpleasant, you can tell me directly and I''ll send someone to arrange it for you."


    Mi Hui nodded again and again, knowing that Mickey told him that he didn''t want to participate in his cooperation with Hans, that is, let him have a good time when he came to the capital, but the purpose of his visit to the capital was to help Hans talk about cooperation.


    At this time, Hans looked directly at Tang Qi. To tell the truth, as long as he won Tang Qi, it''s easy to say anything. Without Tang Qi, he can''t talk about cooperation. Mickey''s Lord is not what Mickey can do. The key is to see Tang Qi''s attitude.


    Thinking so, he went directly to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi in very awkward Chinese. "Hello, I''m your cousin."


    Tang Qi also smiled very friendly and said to Hans in fluent English. "Hello! I''m Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi speaks pure English, not to mention Hans. Even Mi Hui takes a new look at him. It seems that his previous attitude towards Tang Qi really feels like lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. It turns out that Tang Qi has been in front of him all the time, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    He said enthusiastically to both of them. "Why are you standing here? Don''t stand there. Come and sit here. Just make this your home. There''s no need to be so formal. I''m your cousin."


    This sentence really means that Tang Qi and Mickey are a little speechless. This is their home. What is called being in their home? It seems that they are the real masters. It seems that MI Hui wants to be the host. She is too involved in the play to tell whose home this is. Tang Qi took it directly.


    "Don''t mention it, cousin. Take this place as your home. We seldom go back here. Just live here with your brother-in-law."


    As soon as he said this, MI Hui reacted that it was not at his home, but at Tang Qi''s home. They smiled a little embarrassed, but Tang Qi and Mi Qi obviously didn''t care so much.


    Mickey sat down, looked at Mi Hui and asked with concern. "By the way, this community is a little far away. It seems that the food is still far away. The small beaches at the intersection seem to taste good. I used to eat with Tang Qi. I don''t know if it can meet my cousin''s appetite. Has my cousin finished eating?"


    Speaking of this, MI Hui is full of fire in her stomach. Can he eat rice like that at the door? You might as well kill her if you wear such shoes and step on such a road.


    Although she went down wearing Mickey''s shoes for a trip, she quickly changed the shoes after she came back. She shouldn''t wear such cheap shoes and reduce the price. Especially when she saw a big man like Tang Qi, she must change the shoes back, so she smiled very embarrassed and said to Mickey.


    "Oh, I''m a little tired by plane. It''s already evening after a rest. Hans is busy with his work. When he came, he brought me dinner. I''ve already eaten. Have you eaten? If not, I''ll let Hans go out and buy it for you."


    Hans nodded again and again and said to them. "Just eat the snacks at the door. How can you be healthy? I''ll bring you a nutritious meal back. It will definitely balance nutrition. Now nothing is important for health."


    Mickey hurriedly said, "don''t bother your brother-in-law. We don''t need any nutritious meal. We can eat it at the door. I also know that there is a steamed stuffed bun that is very good. Ah Qi, why don''t you buy us some steamed stuffed buns and come back. After dinner, eat some steamed stuffed buns like snacks after dinner. I believe my cousin will like it very much."


    When Mickey said this, MI Hui quickly answered. "Hans, you''d better go. How can you let my brother-in-law go? My brother-in-law and cousin have been busy all day. You should understand them and hurry to buy steamed stuffed buns. They haven''t had dinner yet?"


    Mickey felt funny. She had never seen Mi Hui treat him so warmly. It seemed that he must have a purpose. It must be Hans''s cooperative relationship with him, so she quickly said with a smile:


    "Forget it... Don''t bother my brother-in-law. How can I let him go? I''m not familiar with the terrain here. What if I lose it! The car here can''t pass. There are seven turns and eight turns in it. If we lose it at that time, it''s not so easy for us to find people. There are many alleys here and the communication signal is not good. It''s better not to let people who are not familiar with the terrain out. I don''t know If you eat it, you won''t eat a meal at night. It''s not bad. "


    Mi Hui was relieved when Mickey said this. To tell the truth, she didn''t want Hans to go out. After all, there are a room full of people now. As long as Mickey and Tang Qi look for it, they can find a lot of people. Hans is not here. He can''t cope with one. When she heard that Mickey didn''t eat, she said directly.


    "Then don''t eat tonight. By tomorrow, I''ll make you a good meal of my specialty. It''s very delicious in western aesthetics. Hans will praise it every time."


    Mickey nodded and said, "that''s troublesome, cousin. Oh! By the way, are you leaving tomorrow? It seems that tomorrow morning, I have to get up earlier to see you off."


    When Mickey said this, MI Hui and Hans just smiled awkwardly and didn''t talk. Mickey knew she wouldn''t take her and she wouldn''t want to send them away.


    However, the people who feel the room are certainly not prepared to surprise them, but to frighten them? It seems that tonight, they must have a plot, but they still don''t say what their purpose is, which makes Mickey a little worried.


    However, since the two of them don''t say their real purpose, Tang Qi and Mickey can only accompany them to play taijiquan. The topic ranges from astronomy in heaven to geography underground. I don''t know how long I''ve been talking. Seeing Mickey yawn, I''m going to sleep.


    Tang Qi said to MI Hui very sorry. "It seems that ah Qi is tired and needs a rest. Let''s have a rest first. You two can make this your home. You''re welcome."


    Hearing that they were going to rest, Hans got anxious and looked at Mi Hui. Mi Hui turned back, looked at Tang Qi calmly and said.


    "I know it''s not working time. It''s really impolite to talk about such things, but I still want to say. For the sake of our relatives, it''s not bad for you to cooperate with the western American company where Hans is located, isn''t it?"


    In fact, when he heard that Mickey wanted to cooperate with the West and the United States, Tang Qi already understood what Mickey meant and wanted to try to keep up with him. In fact, Mickey didn''t have to do so.


    He will certainly protect Mickey and them, but Mickey must also want to be stronger, which is what Tang Qi wants to see, because only when they are really strong can they better protect themselves, because he can''t stay with them 24 hours a day, or let them be stronger.


    At this time, he said to MI Hui with a little difficulty. "Although I am the general manager and Mickey has been in charge of this matter, the specific cooperation should be determined according to the development of the company. It doesn''t mean that we agree. After all, there are still many people we should be responsible for, don''t we?"


    Upon hearing Tang Qi''s remarks, MI Hui knew that Tang Qi was unwilling. It was obvious that he was the chairman of Michaelis. As long as he agreed, who else dared to question.


    Tang Qi doesn''t let go. Naturally, other people don''t dare to let go. Even if they get through more relationships, as long as Tang Qi grits his teeth, such cooperation will never be discussed.


    Mi Hui said with reason and emotion. "My brother-in-law is wrong to say that. After all, you are the chairman. As long as you speak, who dares to have an opinion? Besides, you won''t suffer from such cooperation. We have win-win cooperation and there''s nothing to hesitate."

 Chapter 1953

    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Mi Hui saw this and looked happy. She thought Tang Qi agreed. It seems that they should ask Tang Qi early in the morning. Maybe such cooperation has been successful. Why waste time here with MI Qi!


    Mickey didn''t speak. After all, Tang Qicai is the general manager, so he should give Tang Qi enough face. As for Tang Qi to solve the problem? How to solve such a thing? Mickey was in no hurry.


    Especially looking at Mi Hui''s smile at the moment, I don''t think she''s good-looking. Don''t be too happy at this moment.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi said as soon as he turned the conversation. "I also know that as the chairman of the board, I should not embarrass you, and your request is not excessive. But after all, there has never been such a precedent. Now I represent Huaxia, not just Mie company. Once I start to cooperate with West America, I must consider whether the impact is the consequences I can face Chu, isn''t it? "


    When Tang Qi said this, he was obviously pushing. To tell the truth, Michaelis is now in the leading position in all companies, and the pressure to be borne is not as serious as Tang Qi said.


    After all, when people go up and water flows down, who can control who the MI antique company wants to cooperate with. Besides, there is nothing bad for MI with Ximei.


    After all, the introduction of some advanced management concepts from western America has opened up more horizons for everyone. All good things.


    But the two of them really don''t like Tang Qi in this way. If Hans can talk to Mickey with full sincerity, Mickey won''t embarrass them.


    They are too arrogant. When talking about cooperation, they always look domineering, not paying attention to China or Michaelis.


    I thought that as long as they put forward a cooperation plan, Michaelis would lick their toes and promise. Right now, they want to rely on Michaelis, don''t they?


    After all, Michaelis''s market in China has been opened. Even if it does not cooperate with western America, Michaelis can also become a leader and carry out in a turbulent manner, but western America can''t.


    Their history is very short, and there are few things that can be sold. He can take the things of Mie''s company cheaply and auction them at a high price. After all, for their nobles, they are very interested in these things in China.


    Now, without the support of Mie''s company, other companies, even if they know that this is a piece of fat, do not dare to eat casually.


    After all, everyone knows that the first to bear the brunt will be envied by others. In case of being labeled as treason, no one can afford it.


    Especially now, as the president of the antique industry, if Tang Qi doesn''t speak, who dares to buy things in West America without permission.


    Once found, it is treason. No one can afford such a crime.


    Hans said humbly at this time: "I know you are still the chairman of the antique industry. As long as you speak and say the benefits of cooperation, who will oppose it? This is a big business opportunity. No one will have an opinion with everyone to get rich together."


    Tang Qi nodded, as if he were seriously thinking about Hans''s words, which Hans seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he didn''t dare to take it lightly, because Tang Qi''s attitude was so ambiguous just now, and he looked at Tang Qi carefully.


    Tang Qi said, "I will seriously consider your proposal, but as for the cooperation between Mie company and you, it depends on the sincerity of the West and the United States to make Mie company excited, and will certainly be willing to be a pioneer."


    At the moment, cooperation is necessary for Hans. So whatever Tang Qi said, Hans would listen carefully. Tang Qi was pushing again, so Hans heard it at once, and Mi Hui was even more angry.


    If you want to cooperate, you can cooperate. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can directly refuse. What does this Taiji mean? Your eyes become sharp. Look up and think about it, Tang Qi said.


    "I know you are the chairman of Mi''s company, have your own strength, or the chairman of the antique industry. No matter which identity, you can definitely pay attention easily. This matter is easy for you. Why do you shirk so much? Don''t you look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face?"


    After all, he is also Mickey''s cousin. At least Tang Qi should show enough sincerity to him. Such an attitude is really angry.


    When Tang Qi heard Mi Hui say this, he frowned directly. It seems that he is still too high. He thought he could do whatever he wanted here, but he had forgotten that this is the capital, but the territory of Tang Qi and Mickey. They are what they are, and they can''t be told by others.


    Hans felt the coldness in Tang Qi''s eyes at the moment. He felt that MI Hui''s attitude towards Tang Qi was too bad. After all, they are asking for help now. Although the initial cooperation was fair, now it would be an absolute blow to Hans if they didn''t intend to cooperate.


    After all, as the representative of the company, he is also one of the equity shareholders. For him, his inability to develop his company is his absolute loss, so I think.


    She winked at Mi Hui. "It''s not working time now. It''s inevitable to be a little ambitious to say so."


    Mi Hui also realized that there was something wrong with her attitude, so she quickly said to Tang Qi, "I''m sorry, my attitude is a little bad, because we are relatives anyway. Don''t you want to help me with such a small thing?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It''s not a question of helping or not. After all, he can''t joke about Mi''s future, so he directly said to MI Hui.


    "The higher you stand, the more considerate you have to deal with things. I believe you also understand that although it seems that I have a high status, it seems that it is still easy to do things. In fact, it is not. How many pairs of eyes stare at me. Once I make a wrong decision, all I get now will not be taken away directly?"


    Hans nodded again and again. Mickey, who had not spoken, also said at this time: "I thought my brother-in-law was able to win the case. After all, I have been talking about cooperation with my brother-in-law. First, my brother-in-law''s attitude is also very tough. I also appreciate it very much. In addition, I can talk freely every time, like a royal aristocrat."


    "Cooperation with such people will also make me very confident, but today''s things really make me a little unhappy. It seems that I should think about the cooperation again, rather than being too careless as before."


    Mickey has made it clear that he is tired and doesn''t want to talk. If he doesn''t have a rest, the cooperation will come to naught, because he has lost confidence in Hans.


    When Mickey said this, MI Hui''s violent temper came at once. He knew that Mickey did so much to embarrass him. He didn''t expect that one day she would ask him for help, because he didn''t lend a helping hand when she asked him for help. Today is to revenge him.


    "I really didn''t expect that you were such a careful person, but forgive my cousin for not helping at the beginning, because there were really other things delayed at that time, and I really didn''t have the ability. Otherwise, how could I fail to do things? After all, we are relatives."


    Relatives like this only make Mickey feel funny. If you really take him as a relative, even a greeting is good, but you don''t help. You don''t even have a greeting. You don''t treat her as a relative at all. Don''t you think it''s funny to say such words to him now?


    When Mi Hui said this, Mickey said it directly. "But when it comes to cooperation, we can''t just sign such a contract because relatives just lose their reason and don''t ask why they don''t take care of their subordinates. Tomorrow, I''ll mention relevant cooperation at the board of directors to see what they mean. If we can, we''ll establish a cooperative relationship."


    Mickey made a concession and didn''t want to talk hypocritically here, because for him, there was no need at all. It can be seen that MI Hui and Hans were very worried, which shows that there must be a problem on their side and look for a way out in China? He doesn''t want to establish such a partnership at all.


    Because I don''t want to be a wronged leader and make wedding clothes for others for no reason. I want to treat China as a soft bone that is easy to bully. When I encounter difficulties, I will come to China to get gold. Such an idea, let him die in the embryo directly.


    Mickey thought so, so she stood up and took Tang Qi and said. "I''m really tired and want to have a rest."


    Tang Qi nodded directly, holding Mi Qi''s hand to enter the bedroom, and Mi Hui said coldly at this time. "Don''t wait until tomorrow. Just sign the contract tonight. I''m ready for the contract. If we don''t sign it, I think we should have a good talk."


    Hans also put the contract on the table and looked at them coldly, as if they had signed the contract.


    He said to the two of them, "I hope you''d better sign the contract. It''s definitely a big business opportunity for MI''s Antiques and won''t harm you. As a brother-in-law, we naturally consider it for you, and we can certainly cooperate and win-win."


    Hans was highly educated anyway. He had a very strict education from his childhood. After receiving a good education, he will also appear very calm and gentle. He doesn''t lose his temper at will like Mi Hui, but he can also see that he is also trying his best to be patient.


    A sanctimonious hypocrite.

 Chapter 1954

    Tang Qi saw that they were impolite and thought about the ten people in the room. He could feel their position at the moment. He couldn''t always invite them to tea and didn''t play their role. It seems that they won''t give up. Tang Qi said strongly.


    "I''m tired of not going today. I don''t want to think about anything. You''d better let Mickey rest. Otherwise, if she doesn''t rest well, she will make incorrect judgment. It''s not good for you."


    Why can''t Mi Hui hear that Tang Qi is threatening them both? That means they can''t do anything about her now? Thinking so, MI Hui directly sneered and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s sleepy, isn''t it? I''ll let them wake you up first." Mi Huigang said. Many people came out of the three bedrooms. Tang Qi first looked at the two strong men behind her.


    Although his height is already high among Chinese, it still seems a little low in front of Western Americans. Coupled with their thin bodies, they are no bigger than them. It looks like a little doll to be slaughtered.


    Tang Qi directly released his internal power value, formed a protective cover for him and Mickey, and then looked at Mickey and smiled. "It seems that my cousin didn''t live here tonight to catch up with us, but also ran back all the way to see my cousin? This big gift is really a surprise."


    Mickey also said sarcastically: "who says no, cousin has never let me down."


    Mi Hui didn''t expect that they were not afraid, but satirized him here. They just wanted to say that he was despicable and shameless. They all used such means to force them to sign the contract, but signing the contract is really very important, otherwise Hans''s family will be over. At that time, it will definitely involve him.


    He said directly: "we are also forced to be helpless, so you sign the contract quickly. When the time comes, the thin body will suffer. At that time, you still have to sign the contract. If you pick it up, it will be very good for MI''s antiques."


    Mickey turned around, went to the table and picked up the documents on the table. MiHui thought he was afraid and handed over the pen directly. Mickey looked at the documents, then looked at Hans and said.


    "There is no sincerity at all. We have no sincerity when we talk today. How can I sign such documents? After I sign them, I will become a sinner of Mie company?"


    Hans is obviously a little guilty and has been avoiding Mickey''s eyes. Although Mickey looks like a small and lovely girl, he can feel that Mickey''s strong eyes are not comparable to him. Especially such eyes look very scared.


    But he has already seen many big scenes, and he is not in vain. He can''t afford to compare with such a woman. He just adjusted his mind and looked at Mickey calmly.


    "Sign it. It won''t do any harm. If we have to get to the point of death, it won''t do us any good. I''m afraid it will be more harsh than this document at that time. You know, for Western Americans, they can kick their nose and face."


    Mickey nodded, looked at the document carefully again, became more careful and said to Hans. "Although your Chinese is very poor, this saying is used well."


    When Mickey said so, she just thought she was big. Because I know he said so, it is impossible to sign a contract. Such words are obviously satirizing him.


    So he said to Mickey, "if you know the truth, you can sign the contract quickly, which will do no harm to anyone! If you don''t sign, you two may go into the bedroom and can''t get out of the room today."


    Tang Qi really disagreed with Hans'' words, so he went directly behind Mickey and said to Hans.


    "I don''t agree with you at all. If it''s really impossible, it doesn''t seem that I''m too incompetent. I''ll make it clear today and tell you that Tang Qi still has the ability to protect his wife. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Hans winked at the big men. They all took a step forward and absolutely suppressed Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi still smiled indifferently. Mickey looked lazy and said to Hans:


    "I have to admit that these big men do look very powerful, and there are several powerful around you. Unfortunately, if you meet other people, you may really win with one move, but it''s me, Mickey. Do you think I will be overwhelmed by you so soon?"


    At the moment, Tang Qi has suppressed everyone in his momentum. Mi Hui and Hans fully recognize the real strength of Tang Qi, even if he didn''t do anything. It''s just that they both feel unprecedented pressure. They also understand why Tang Qi was able to support Mi Shi with only one hand and gave Mi Qi such a good life.


    Thinking so, MI Hui still strengthened her spirit, looked at Mickey and said.


    "I don''t want to make things so ugly. Look what has become. After all, we are cousins. I still think you are cousins, so you can sign the contract! No matter how long you think about it, the result is the same. It''s a good thing for you, isn''t it?"


    If it''s really a good thing, how can they be so anxious and can''t talk slowly? Do you need to force death like this?


    So, how are they doing? It can also be guessed that they want to take Huaxia as a piece of fat to support their ambitions, but they will never give them this opportunity.


    Mickey once again put the contract on the table and said to MI Hui. "Yes, if it''s not bad for us, why don''t we talk slowly? Does it seem a little too anxious to threaten us now? Or do you think that after cooperating with us, you can regard China as a piece of fat meat. The more you take, the more you benefit from those things like vampires, so I can only tell you that your wishful thinking is wrong , because I''m not easy to mess with Mickey. "


    At the moment, Mickey''s momentum is not ordinary at all, and it really makes Mi Hui look at it with new eyes. He didn''t expect that Mickey, who is timid and always cries and behaves pure and lovely in front of people, would also have such a momentum. It seems that Tang Qi is really a good person and should bring Mickey so dazzling.


    But when Mi Hui looked at Tang Qi again, he couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes. Although he looked plain, he didn''t look very amazing.


    It''s not a famous brand, but just standing in front of him, he can''t ignore it, especially this pair of deep eyes. After reading it, people can''t help feeling afraid from the bottom of their heart.


    When Mingming was talking just now, she thought she showed a faint smile, which was a very gentle temperament, but this moment completely overturned his impression of him. Mingming was Satan who got up from hell. How could he despise Tang Qi so much?


    Looking at Tang Qi''s serious appearance at the moment, MI Hui really felt afraid. She couldn''t help but step back and leaned in Hans''s arms. At the moment, Hans also strengthened his spirit, looked at the big men and comforted himself. He has strength, he has people, and he''s not afraid of them both.


    After all, he was still a man who had seen the world, so Hans braced himself and said to both of them. "Don''t toast without penalty. I advise you to sign this contract. Otherwise, you two are bound to suffer a little flesh and blood. In the end, you also have to sign this contract."


    Tang Qi can''t see why they are so anxious. They must have other plans. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so anxious to sign this contract.


    Tang Qi didn''t read the contract and didn''t know what they were thinking, but she knew that they couldn''t easily open the door of China. Otherwise, she didn''t know what they wanted to do in China?


    It''s not that China has been locked all the time, so I didn''t cooperate with Japan before my channel to the outside world. As a result, I was cheated by Japan.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi is reversing the situation. Now Ximei is also eyeing this fat meat, but it can''t just cooperate with Hans. Everyone comes to cooperate and win-win, and it''s not the one he represents. Many companies must want to contact Mickey. Tang Qi thinks that Mickey also has this idea, so it will drag the cooperation all the time.


    Because Hans is not the only one who sees business opportunities. There must be others? In this way, as long as you sit and wait and knock them hard, you won''t make them feel lost after they come.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his eyes became colder. Hans wanted to win business opportunities first and cooperate early, so that he could get the greatest benefits, but his wishful thinking was very good.


    He said to Mickey, "it seems that my cousin and my cousin don''t want to talk to us seriously. Since they are impatient, why should we be so patient with them."


    Mickey nodded to Tang Qi without fear, which made Mi Hui jealous. He didn''t think of it. Just after leaving for many years, seeing Mickey again not only pressed him, but also his temperament, which she couldn''t catch up with. Thinking about it, she became even more jealous.


    Before Hans spoke, MI Hui said directly to the big men. "What are you looking at? Are they all dead?"


    Those big men were so roared, and they all reacted. They came around Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at those big men, smiled and said to Mickey.


    "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, just stand behind me."

 Chapter 1955

    Mickey shook her head. What''s he afraid of? These big guys are just something out of class for him! With his current strength, if he can''t even cope with these big men, how can he stand beside Tang Qi?


    "Don''t worry, your wife really doesn''t look good here. Let them know today that my Michelle company is not easy to bully, and my Mickey is not easy to bully. If you want to make an idea to China, you can pass me first."


    Seeing Mickey say this, the most proud thing is Tang Qi. Looking at the big men, they were more afraid. Tang Qi said to them.


    "Let''s go together. My wife is really tired. He always wants to rest. If you dare to waste time, I have to make you look good, so let''s go together. Don''t come one by one. It''s a waste of time."


    At this time, the big heads looked at Hans. After all, Hans also told them that Tang Qi must be taken down, but they can''t hurt their lives. Otherwise, they will have to go.


    After all, they are western Americans. They can stay in the territory of China entirely because they are asked to stay. If they have committed a crime here at the moment, I''m afraid they won''t want to come to China again in their life.


    After hearing that Tang Qi was so angry, I knew that Tang Qi was definitely not easy to provoke, so I told them. "Let''s go together, but the men should be careful not to hurt people''s lives."


    Now, anyway, it''s the territory of Tang Qi and Mickey. If they dare to hurt people''s lives, they will be easily found on their heads. It''s not so easy to explain at that time.


    The big men laughed ferociously when they heard Hans say so, as long as they didn''t hurt people''s lives. That''s not easy. When they look at Tang Qi, it''s like looking at some dolls.


    After all, he and for them, Tang Qi is really too weak, just like the puppets they make, because they are small. There is no advantage in front of them. It''s still the time to recognize the fist.


    Then the next second, Tang Qi and Mickey completely refreshed the three views of Hans and Mi Hui. Because the two of them have put these big men in front of them directly on the ground.


    They are like mud dolls without beating. They can''t get up when they fall to the ground. Unlike mud dolls, mud dolls will break, but these people will only moan when they fall to the ground.


    Mickey looked at Mi Hui and said helplessly. "We have already said that we still have the strength to protect ourselves, so we don''t need to use these indiscriminate means anymore. If you sincerely want to cooperate, talk about it."


    Mi Hui''s face became very ugly. If Hans really had the strength to compete with others, he would have a good talk. Would he still use these means?


    It was because his company had problems that he had no choice but to think of cooperating with Huaxia. The purpose was to turn his company around while this fat meat was not found by others!


    If others see such business opportunities, they all come to Michaelis for cooperation. At that time, Michaelis will choose who has more favorable conditions, but Hans can''t afford to fight at all, because he doesn''t have the strength to fight. When he thinks about it, Michaelis directly becomes vicious.


    He looked back at Hans and said. "If I remember correctly, my cousin should have no relatives. If my cousin is absent and my cousin''s husband is absent, who do you think his property will be left to? There should be no one else except me."


    Tang Qishi didn''t expect that MI Hui could even say such shameless words. So, he wants to kill both of them, and then he will take all Michaelis''s assets into his arms. Is it really that simple? Did he think things were too simple?


    Moreover, he underestimates Tang Qi''s strength. If Tang Qi can''t even protect his wife, is it necessary to stay in the capital?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi snorted coldly and held Mickey''s hand. At this time, Hans also figured out this layer. If Mi Hui can really get Mi''s company, he will talk about cooperation. It will be his at that time.


    But he still has concerns, because these people can''t beat Tang Qi and Mickey at all. How can they get rid of them? At this time, MI Hui put her hand on Hans''s waist.


    There was a gun in there. Hans almost understood it. He took out the gun directly and installed the silencer. The big men understood what Hans meant at once?


    After all, when they fought with Tang Qi, they suffered such a big loss and fell such a big somersault. How can they be reconciled? They have already been furious one by one, but their strength is really not as good as Tang Qi. It is absolutely impossible to beat them with their bare hands in front of Tang Qi.


    So one by one took out the guns and installed silencers. Tang Qi thought about it and looked at Hans. Finally, he was forced to jump off the wall when the dog was anxious! Not to mention Hans! Tang Qi looked back at Mickey.


    "I didn''t expect them to use guns! What, are you afraid?"


    To tell the truth, Mickey is really a little afraid. Although he has absolute confidence to win with these people, he is still afraid of guns. No matter how powerful the internal power value is, he can''t avoid bullets.


    Tang Qi saw Mickey''s worry, directly stretched out his hand, took Mickey''s hand, comforted and said to Mickey. "Don''t be afraid. I promised you that as long as I was there, I would never let you have anything."


    Mickey was very moved. How can Tang Qi not be moved when he can take him as the center at such a dangerous moment.


    Although Mickey was moved, she still looked at Mi Hui and became more angry. She didn''t expect Mi Hui to be so mean and shameless.


    When Mi Hui heard Tang Qi say this, she became even more jealous. Unexpectedly, MI Qi not only married an excellent person like Tang Qi, but also took such care of her. Even if she was desperate, she was willing to use her own chest. At present, how can a man like Mickey''s bullet not make him jealous?


    He said sarcastically in a cold voice: "it''s time to ask Cheng hero. I''m really impressed. But I may regret to tell you, even if your strength is strong, can you fight the gun? Even if your speed is fast, can you pass the bullet quickly?"


    Mi Hui almost said it with gnashing teeth. If Xiao He was here, he would certainly refute his words. Uncle Tang can really avoid bullets. He has seen it with his own eyes.


    However, Xiao He is not here. How can he explain to MI Hui? It doesn''t make sense. It''s better to wait until the bullet really comes and see if it can hurt him?


    There was little hope of hurting him. Tang Qi didn''t intend to hide bullets at the moment. He just stood in front of Mickey, looked at Mi Hui and said to him.


    "I don''t think my speed can be compared with that of a bullet, because the speed of a bullet can''t be compared with me at all. I don''t believe you can see the fact. If you can hit me, you are really powerful, and I deserve to die, because I don''t have the ability to protect myself, but I''m sorry to tell you that the gun is only in front of me It''s just scrap metal. "


    Mickey felt that Tang Qi didn''t want to comfort him, but said it very confidently. Although he didn''t know how Tang Qi should protect himself, he knew that Tang Qi would certainly protect him, otherwise he wouldn''t say such big words, but tried to find a way to save her.


    Mickey thought so, so she directly reached out and hugged Tang Qi. I don''t know why. As long as Tang Qi was there, no matter how dangerous things were, it seemed that she could see very clearly. She was very relieved to be with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knows that he can''t explain clearly to MI Hui and Mi Qi. Although Mi Qi knows that he is powerful, his internal power value can form a protective cover. Even the gun can''t bear him. When it comes time, MI Qi certainly doesn''t believe it. She may believe it only after they shoot.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi also hugged Mickey and whispered to comfort Mickey, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, things haven''t come to the point where there''s no way to go. Believe me, bullets really can''t help us."


    Mickey nodded. No matter what Tang Qi said at the moment? She will believe it, even if Tang Qi says that they will not go to hell and go to heaven after they die, Mickey will believe it, no matter how absurd.


    Because Tang Qi has such a person and convincing ability, otherwise he would not have wandered around the capital with Tang Qi for so long. Originally, he had nothing, and his father could not get away. Until now, he has become the leading overlord in the capital. He knows that Tang Qi is the one who can create unlimited possibilities.


    At the moment, he felt very happy. Even if a bullet went into Tang Qi''s head from Tang Qi''s head and fell down forever, she also felt very happy and it was worth walking in this world, because he met Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey in front of him and smiled helplessly. With her, how could something happen to Mickey? He looked at Mi Hui and said indifferently.


    "Don''t believe me, do you? Just shoot and you''ll know the answer."


    At this time, MI Hui grabbed the gun directly from Hans and shouted in the direction of Tang Qi. He didn''t believe that anyone could be so confident. When he met Hans, he felt that Hans was the most charming man in the world. He was elegant, confident and eloquent. He was the dream lover in the eyes of many women.


    So he used all kinds of means, used all kinds of care, and thought of all kinds of low methods before he got Hans.

 Chapter 1956

    Although Hans is devoted to him now, when he met Tang Qi, he felt that Tang Qi''s perfection was reflected in Tang Qi. Even Tang Qi was more perfect than Hans, but he met his most despised cousin. How can he not make her jealous.


    With the feeling of hate and the gap in her memory, MI Hui shot, and Mi Qi closed her eyes directly. Just then, he felt his feet suddenly empty.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Tang Qi had jumped up holding him. At the moment Mi Hui pulled the trigger, Tang Qi was ready. Although his internal power could block bullets, he also had to prove it like Mi Hui.


    For him, bullets are really just scrap metal and have no other meaning. Then he dodged the bullet so easily that Mickey''s eyes couldn''t help widening. He looked at the bullet that didn''t enter the wall and looked at Tang Qi strangely.


    Tang Qi smiled, hugged Mickey and didn''t stop his action, because at the moment, those big men all shot at Tang Qi. As long as he dared to stop, he would dare to kill him. Trying to aim in his direction, shoot a bullet. But


    At this time, Tang Qi said to MI Hui playfully. "Don''t be wild in China. For you Westerners, omnipotent bullets are of no great use in China, especially when you meet people like me. By the way, I also want to tell you that people like me are just ordinary people. If you are still so arrogant in China, you will encounter more arrogant and powerful people Man, I was dumb at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    The guns in MI Hui''s hands were scared away. How powerful the person who can avoid bullets should be. He looked back at Hans and felt uncomfortable,


    How could he have thought that the West Americans were the most powerful and the one who married Hans was the most perfect? Now look at Tang Qi. She even said she was the mediocre one. How many young Jiejun in China did he choose to give up.


    However, at the moment, it''s not the time to think about this. If Tang Qi and Mickey escape, their case in Ximei will completely fail. In that case, Hans will have nothing. At that time, the gains will not be worth the losses. Thinking so, MI Hui becomes more vicious.


    "Aren''t you well-trained people who came out of the special forces? Didn''t you let you protect us? However, you can''t even kill anyone. Why are you so cowardly? Kill me."


    However, those big men were dazzled. They just felt that a figure was shaking in the room, and there was no way to aim at it. Then within a minute, all the big men lay on the ground.


    Like Tang Qi''s traceless random beating, there is no law to find, so that they don''t know which direction to shoot anyway.


    The result of waiting was that Tang Qi unloaded their guns one by one. At this time, only Mickey and Hans were left. Tang Qi held Mickey directly, stopped in front of them, looked at them and said with a relaxed face.


    "I''ve told you that I have the ability to protect my wife, but you don''t believe it. I should believe it now, otherwise. I''ve been dead thousands of times. How can it be your turn to shoot me and think that only you Westerners have this thing?"


    Mi Hui paid attention to it. Only by practicing the internal power value did she know that the real internal power value could be so powerful.


    At that time, why didn''t he listen to his parents'' suggestions and cultivate internal power? It''s certainly late now. When he was a child, he heard that his qualification was still good.


    However, he thought that the internal power value was nothing but a bluff. In addition, the internal power value was powerful enough to protect himself. The most powerful thing was the gun. Even if it was as powerful as the West Americans, it was not fatal.


    But he didn''t expect that she could be strong enough to avoid bullets, which he didn''t expect, and it did make Mi Hui feel regret. However, at the moment, she felt more afraid.


    Not only her, but also Hans behind her, felt a little soft at the moment. He also felt that as long as he forced Tang Qi and Mickey, they would certainly sign the contract, so that his company would have hope, and then hope to come and go quickly.


    At the moment, it''s good to be able to save his life, so Hans looked at Tang Qi and smiled flatteringly. He didn''t look arrogant just now, but said flatteringly.


    "It turns out that my cousin has always been so powerful. I have no eyes. I can''t see people wisely and see people wrong. We will show enough sincerity to talk to you slowly about cooperation."


    Hans became cautious when he spoke. He was afraid that his words were wrong, which would cause the anger of Tang Qi and Mickey. In that case, he would have no good fruit to eat. Now for him, talking about cooperation is not so important. The more important thing is to protect his life.


    How to get out of here unharmed. If Tang Qi and Mickey really let them stay, they can look good at that time.


    Hearing Hans say this, Tang Qi looked a little tired, nodded and said to him. "Should it have been this attitude for a long time? In addition, China has been committed to establishing friendly economic exchanges with the West and the United States. As long as you are patient, show enough sincerity and talk slowly, we will certainly agree and cooperate.


    After all, this is also what the State advocates and what our country hopes. We have also complied with the national policy and followed the general trend. Therefore, we should not be too anxious about many things. We can''t eat hot tofu. "


    Hans nodded again and again. At the moment, for him, it is to get out of the house safely. Nothing else is important. Even if the company is important, it is more important to keep his life.


    Mi Hui can naturally feel Hans'' cowardice at the moment. He really didn''t think how he thought that a man like Hans was a perfect man.


    Mi Hui stood firmly, walked up to Tang Qi and said coldly. "So what are you going to do now? Kill us or let us go. If you let us go, don''t talk so nonsense. I''ll go now."


    Hans almost trembled. Did he think you could be so confident as his cousin? In fact, it was just his wishful thinking. He thought he could do whatever he wanted in China. In fact, it was just what he thought.


    Mi Hui looks at Mickey, and the jealousy in her eyes doesn''t hide. Mickey just smiles helplessly and says to MI Hui. "My cousin really said it was too serious. How could I kill you? You are my cousin? Plus, killing people in China is illegal, how could I easily kill you?"


    Tang Qi felt the same way. Besides, it was really not worthwhile to carry the murder case for them, so he told them directly.


    "I thought my brother-in-law didn''t come to pick up my cousin until tomorrow morning. Since he came to pick up my cousin this evening, you can go and we won''t stay."


    Hans breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Qi let them go at this time! Mi Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he had the same worry as Hans. After all, he was really killed just now. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi and Mi Qi were willing to let her go.


    He went straight to the door, and Hans said goodbye to Tang Qi and walked to the door.


    Tang Qi then said, "wait..." the two words made Hans and Mi Hui exude a layer of cold sweat behind them. Is it time for Tang Qi to go back on his word.


    After all, with Tang Qi''s strength, their actions in the past two nights have brought him something that is very damaging to his face. In Western America, if anyone dares to face up, he will be divided quickly. Does Tang Qi want to do the same.


    However, Tang Qi did not intend to do so, but said to the two of them. "Deal with these people. It''s strange to be afraid here. You said we had a rest for two nights. It''s a mess."


    Hans was relieved. He finally knew what was a moment of life and death. It was a frightening thing. He had never felt such a feeling since he was a child. However, their family was also a famous family and protected her very well.


    This feeling at the moment really made his heart rise and fall, covered with a layer of sweat, and quickly called it yes. "I will take them away now. We will compensate for the disturbance and damage."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and turned to Mickey and said, "since my brother-in-law said so and didn''t let my brother-in-law compensate, it seems that we are too polite. Mickey, you can make a list of the damaged things, how much compensation you need, and directly send the bill to my brother-in-law''s office."


    Of course, Mickey agreed sweetly, snuggled up beside Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ll sort everything out. I won''t record more than one thing, but I won''t remember less. My brother-in-law will ask you to call the money."


    Hans looked at the small room and said that there was nothing valuable in it, so he nodded. I don''t know what they''re thinking? Do you want the lion to speak?


    But no matter how big he opened his mouth, he was very satisfied that he could save his life, he said again and again. "After you have calculated all the losses you said, I will certainly call all the money as scheduled."


    Mickey nodded sweetly and complained to Tang Qi. "Look at your brother-in-law''s openness. You''re the cheapest. However, with his presence, it seems that we will live at home, right? I still think it''s OK for a young couple to live a good life."

 Chapter 1957

    Tang Qi naturally said what Mickey said. He smiled sweetly and kissed Mickey on her forehead. The intimacy between the two of them made Mi Hui see that she was only jealous and reborn.


    Because Hans was born and famous aristocrat, his manners and manners were strictly trained by family teachers. How could he say such a bold move.


    So they are not a model couple, but there is absolutely no love between them. How can Mi Hui not be jealous? As a woman, who doesn''t want to be watched by her husband all the time and her every move is under her husband''s sight?


    Thinking so, MI Hui went out of the door directly. Tang Qi looked at Hans and said to Hans.


    "Nothing. Let''s go first."


    "OK!" as Hans turned to leave, Tang Qi said again, "by the way, whether it''s in the attic next to him, on the balcony of other people''s houses, or in the grass in the small garden below, please take it with you. It looks really annoying."


    Mickey nodded again and again, so that he couldn''t rest well, so she complained a little. "There are so many places for me to rest. How can I be exposed to the sight of so many people? Take them away quickly! It sounds like a lot."


    Hans really pinched a cold sweat. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi and Mickey had already known that he could know all the places he arranged for people, even the number of people, which made him more guilty. There is already sweat in the palm of one hand.


    Then he replied tremblingly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take them all away. There''s no one left. You can rest assured and won''t disturb you anymore."


    With that, Hans went out of the door and went downstairs directly. At the moment, MI Hui didn''t wait for him and had gone first. In MI Hui''s heart, she thought:


    "It seems that we should hurry to inform our parents that the investment funds of Duyu Hans company can be withdrawn. If we can, we should withdraw quickly. Otherwise, at that time, all of them will be trapped and can''t be taken out, because the cooperation between Hans and Michaelis company seems impossible."


    So the two men with evil ideas left.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was Erfei, who was taken away by Du Yu. He ran away.


    At that time, in front of Tang Qi, he just pretended to be unconscious, like being controlled by Tang Qi''s hypnosis, but Tang Qi was not as good as Erfei. After all, he was just a layman, so Erfei deliberately fell asleep at that time.


    Just after Du Yu took him out of Shenhua club, he woke up directly. He couldn''t help but knock Du Yu out and snatched his car away. Du Yu was thrown by the side of the road.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey. "Let''s go. We''d better go home. It must be hard to rest here. It''s messy and uncomfortable to sleep. Go back to Tang''s house, take a good bath and have a rest. Don''t be angry with such people and hurt your body."


    Mickey looked around at home, shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "Forget it, just rest here. I think it''s very good. I still miss it because I haven''t come for a long time."


    When he heard Mickey say this, Tang Qi had to nod in agreement. Naturally, he would not violate Mickey''s meaning, so he promised Mickey to stay together.


    "Since you want to stay, stay. I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s good to have a rest here for a night."


    This is exactly what Mickey meant. As soon as the two people were confirmed, Du Yu called. Tang Qi wondered why Du Yu called him now. Is it about interrogating Delphi?


    When Du Yu saw Tang Qi pick up the phone, he quickly said to the phone.


    "Boss, where are you now? You must be careful. When I caught Erfei just now, he lied to me. He didn''t succeed in hypnosis at all. He knocked me unconscious and robbed the car. Now I don''t know where he is. You must be careful."


    Tang Qi''s eyes became cold. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by Erfei. It seems that he still needs to improve his attainments in the art of blowing sleep, and more efforts are needed.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked directly at Mickey. "It seems that you don''t want to have a rest tonight."


    When Mickey heard him say this, she knew what Tang Qi meant, so she nodded, and the whole person raised their vigilance.


    After Erfei escaped, he went straight to find ace, because he now has no one else to help him except ace. If the organization really gives up him, he will have to die


    When ace saw Erfei, he really didn''t think that Erfei dared to come back. Why did he hesitate if he didn''t take this opportunity to run away? Because he may really have to die when he comes back.


    Murphy looked at ace and said. "You have to help me anyway, otherwise I''ll have to die."


    After all, the two of them entered the mysterious organization together, and they were all trained together before. Therefore, it is inevitable to see erfi. It is a real pity in ace''s heart that he has become like this today.


    Just say it to him. "It''s really bold of you to come back now. Hurry and run for your life. No one has seen you come back yet. I''ll pretend you haven''t come back and run wherever I can!"


    However, at this moment, Murphy knew that the world was not big at all. No matter where he fled, the mysterious organization must have a way to find him. How could the mysterious organization so familiar with him let him leave?


    Murphy shook his head and said to ace. "I know you treat me as a friend, and I know you want to help me. But now, where can I escape? Although the world is big, you don''t know the organization''s familiarity with me."


    Ace sighed helplessly. At this time, he couldn''t help Erfei, so he had to call the organization. "My Lord, Delphi''s mission failed. What should I do with him?"


    Murphy was almost nervous. If once the adult says to get rid of him, I believe ace will not keep him even if he reads the original friendship.


    However, when ace hung up the phone, he looked at erfi with excitement on his face and said. "There''s still a chance! My lord just said that as long as you can complete the last task, you won''t care about your previous mistakes."


    Erfei was more excited. He didn''t expect that he still had a way to live. He looked at ace excitedly and asked. "What exactly is the task? I will certainly go all out."


    Ace looked at Delphi seriously and said. "Seize Tang Qi. The peace organization has been found on your side. It seems that you have put all your hope on Tang Qi. You must not leave him. Otherwise, you don''t know what danger it will cause to us. Don''t catch him anyway."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was going to be arrested, Erfei was particularly excited. He was thinking that no one had ever dared to touch him. Even in the mysterious organization, he is absolutely the most powerful existence.


    No one has ever dared to underestimate him, and he is also the elite of the elite. He has completed many tasks. However, since he came to China and met Tang Qi, no matter what he did, he will fail. Tang Qi gave him too much gas.


    This time, he was given an opportunity to avenge public and private revenge, so how could he miss such an opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity to get rid of Tang Qi, it is the most enjoyable thing for him.


    Ace saw Delphi''s application and understood. What did he think in his heart, so he warned him again. "But the Lord also ordered that he should not be hurt. It seems that he is just to take him away. What else is the purpose?"


    When ace said that, erfi understood. He said directly to ace: "I heard John say that it seems to be about the cooperation between Northwest China and Huaxia, which may be used by Michaelis, so this time I arrested Tang Qi may also be for this matter."


    Ace doesn''t care what adults mean. In short, adults let them do it. They just do it. "If you have time to investigate these things, you might as well think about how you should catch Tang Qi. I''ve found out. Tang Qi seems to have gone back to his hometown tonight. If he was in the Tang family, things would be difficult to do. If he was in his original room, the guard would not be so strict. This is our best chance."


    Hearing ace say this, the most excited thing was Yu Erfei, so he said directly to ace. "If we don''t hurry, what are we waiting for?"


    At the moment, Tang Qi and Mickey didn''t pay attention to the master bedroom at all, because they both knew that the master bedroom must have been occupied by Mi Hui. They wouldn''t sleep in the bed he had laid!


    Moreover, when you think about Erfei''s escape, the first thing to target is Tang Qi. They will certainly find out Tang Qi''s whereabouts.


    It''s not like the Tang family here. They will certainly think that how could they miss their best opportunity at this time. After they came, the first place they wanted to find was the master bedroom. It would be more reassuring to go to the side bedroom. It''s safer.


    Both of them were very alert. Although they fell asleep, they were dressed and just closed their eyes. They didn''t allow themselves to really sleep, especially Tang Qi.


    They have been using the function of externalizing internal power value to envelop the two people. Even if someone shoots in the back, they are not afraid.


    After all, Western Americans carry their guns with them. Although they are now in China, it is not in line with the rules to use guns.

 Chapter 1958

    But they certainly didn''t come to China through normal channels. They certainly didn''t confiscate guns and ammunition.


    Tang Qi was still very worried. When he heard the voice in the middle of the night, Tang Qi knew that they were coming.


    At this moment, ACE and Erfei arrive at the downstairs of the house where Tang Qi lives. Erfei raised her head and looked at the building. It was old enough, so she asked! "This is the one on the third floor. Right!"


    Ace checked the information and said. "This is the family. There can be no mistake."


    When the two of them were ready to go up, they suddenly found something strange on the other side. They thought Tang Qi and Mickey had noticed that they were coming, which startled both of them. Then they couldn''t help being surprised when they looked carefully together.


    Especially when I saw the fat body, I saw that it was John. Unexpectedly, John also came, and ACE asked directly.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Why did you follow us? I didn''t receive instructions that you would perform this task with us."


    John laughed very disgustingly at this time. When he looked at ace, he could see the light in his eyes. Erfi knew that it must be the men who were pursuing, but followed them. Otherwise, how could he know that Tang Qi would be here.


    John became more treacherous when he heard ace ask him so. He said directly, "don''t be so cold! Anyway, we are on the same front. Of course, you haven''t received the adult''s instructions, because the adult deliberately told me, but I don''t trust you two to perform such an important task and let me come to help."


    Ace and Erfei also know that everyone who can become a mysterious organization can not be underestimated. Although John is a senior official and generally represents the mysterious organization in dealing with some government affairs, his strength is certainly not weak.


    At the moment, seeing him staring at ace with a squint of color made Erfei uncomfortable all over. Ace, but his goddess, was stared at by such a fat man. It''s uncomfortable on anyone.


    So Delphi stood directly between ACE and John, just afraid.


    John did something wrong at this time. What was more afraid was that he always looked at ace with such a disgusting expression, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    In this way, the three people went up to the third floor. At the moment, they stood in front of the door, but they didn''t hear anything inside. However, when they opened the door, all three were stunned at the door.


    Because now they saw that there were four people playing mahjong around the table. I thought it was quite quiet inside, but I heard it when I opened the door. It was noisy inside.


    Du Yu looked at Zhao Qi at the moment. He looked impatient and said directly, "you haven''t thought about it yet. Hurry out, otherwise it will be dawn."


    At this time, courage heard the sound at the door and turned around. Looking at the three people at the door with a surprised face, he asked. "Didn''t we lock the door? How did you open it?"


    Erfei smiled coldly at this time. In this way, the lock in the old community can be opened in a few seconds without opening his ability. Do you really think such an old lock will be useful to him?


    "Why are you here, Tang Qi?" this is what surprised the three of them most. Their intelligence won''t go wrong. Tang Qi is definitely here, but as far as their intelligence knows, Tang Qi should be here with Mickey.


    Although Tang Qi and Mickey have good strength, generally speaking, Chinese people are not as powerful as Western Americans. At the moment, if they come forward together, they must be more than wrong to deal with them. Now they don''t see two of them, but four of them play mahjong here, which makes them completely stupid.


    Du Yu then stood up, looked directly at Erfei and said. "I''m really sorry. Our boss is resting inside. I advise you to keep your voice down. If you wake him up, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Erfei knew why he didn''t hear any sound from outside the door just now. It turned out that Tang Qi was resting inside, so they made the sound. Tang Qi was really very careful. He slept with his wife inside and even called four bodyguards outside.


    But at the moment, it''s obvious that the four bodyguards don''t take them seriously at all.


    Zhao Qi finally played the card in his hand, and long Shaoyang, who took him, saw his card and said directly.


    "Yes, it''s my turn to touch myself. It''s best to paste this game. It''s over. I''ve been grinding haw for so long."


    Long Shaoyang touched a chicken. After sighing, he directly beat it out and scolded. "It''s really unlucky. I was lucky. I didn''t expect three unlucky things to appear, which made my luck worse."


    Erfei and ace at the door heard it. Naturally, they knew they were referring to them. Only John, whose Chinese was not very good, looked at a loss.


    Ace looked at them, but it seemed that they were very young and childish. It was too impolite to argue with them.


    At this time, ACE took a step forward, stood in the front and looked at Du Yu, the only one she had ever seen.


    "You''d better be honest with me! Where is Tang Qi? If you don''t say anything, you have to put it all here. Do you really think you can stop the three of us with your strength?"


    Du Yu reluctantly gave up a good hand, looked at the three of them, and went directly to the door. "We have never felt that we are too weak. If you have a strong sense of superiority, you can fight a war and let me appreciate how powerful the West Americans, who have always been regarded as very powerful, are?"


    In fact, Du Yu knows that with their four skills, they are not the opponent of these three people at all, but what they want is to win the strong with the weak, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and have a surprising effect.


    Erfei smiled directly, "just rely on you, you also want to understand how strong we are. Don''t be kidding. In this way, you can only find a dead end."


    If you can''t solve this little thing well, it will really make the boss cold, so Du Yu has made plans, walked to the three of them with a cloud and light wind on his face, and said playfully.


    "What if you can''t fight? Anyway, there is our boss. When my boss makes a move, you can only put your share on the ground. I thought you were really strong. Have you forgotten what you lost to him before?"


    Erfei knew that Du Yu said that Tang Qi broke his bones directly at the door of the Tang family one day. Throw it in the car.


    If not only timely treatment, he can''t stand here now. Fortunately, his recovery ability is not faster than ordinary people.


    So now he can stand here like a normal person without affecting his force value. In fact, he also knows that it has affected him, but he himself is relatively strong. After recovery, he seems to have no impact on himself.


    His face became ugly, looked at Du Yu and said angrily. "Do you really think he beat me on his own strength at that time? Not at all. He only had two bodyguards who were very powerful, but he was not very good at all. I clearly remember that it was not Tang Qi who defeated me at that time, but two security guards under him."


    Because Erfei couldn''t explain, who were the two people Tang Qi suddenly called out? Why are they so powerful? After thinking about it, I think those two people should be Tang Qi''s security guards. Otherwise, how could they listen to Tang Qi so much and beat him into that ghost.


    R and if ace stopped Erfei, he looked at Du Yu and said. "I haven''t really appreciated how powerful Tang Qi is before. It''s no harm for me to compete now, isn''t it?"


    At the very least, if you want to fight with Tang Qi, you will know how powerful Tang Qi is. You can let them tell the organization just in case.


    This is what Tang Qi expected. He knew that they would send someone to test his skills. If he was strong, he would not provoke him again.


    But send more powerful people to destroy him. If he can''t do it, he will directly remove him, or threaten Mickey with him to establish a cooperative relationship with Mickey''s antiques. After all, he has figured out this layer. Only by getting through with Mickey can he walk horizontally in China.


    But their idea was so obvious that Tang Qi guessed it. The reason why he arranged the four of them tonight is that he wants to exercise them. Second, more importantly, he doesn''t want to fight.


    The four of them, but now his department, the four most powerful people, just as a test.


    At this time, courage seemed a little afraid. Looking at the three, he said with a little fear. "It seems that the three of them are really better than the four of us. We''d better not provoke them and call out the boss directly, otherwise we will be beaten miserably.".


    Long Shaoyang put down his cards directly. Knowing that he could not play any more, he looked at the three of them and said angrily:


    "It''s really unlucky. I gave up my good hand like this. Why do you hate it so much? If you come to find the boss, I advise you to leave quickly, because if the boss wants to really come out, you don''t even have a chance to leave. Of course, if you want to call our boss out, you should ask our opinions first."


    Hearing long Shaoyang''s words, Erfei smiled directly. I asked them, do you really think they are very capable? Murphy said directly.

 Chapter 1959

    "Since the beginning of China, I''ve known how generous the Chinese people are. Now when I hear you say that, I don''t think it''s bragging, because I''m sorry for bragging."


    Long Shaoyang knew that Erfei was satirizing him. Just want to despise him and say he''s bragging, but. After the real fight, you know if he''s bragging?


    Therefore, with a cold face, long Shaoyang looked directly at Erfei. Erfei was indeed much stronger than him.


    It seems that we can only play a little smart, otherwise, we will lose.


    The four people looked at each other, exchanged eyes, and directly stood together. They looked coldly at the three people of AIS. The three of them also took a step, looked at the four of them with a sneer, and thought it was overkill.


    Ace also knew at this time that Tang Qi, who was in trouble, would not come out, because it was likely that Tang Qi had left and arranged such four people. What''s the purpose?


    However, we''ll talk about it after it''s solved. He looked at Du Yu sarcastically. It seems that he is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. Don''t you know how powerful he is? Dare to say such words as appreciating the force value of the three of them.


    When John saw that ace was there, he took a direct step forward. At the moment, it was an opportunity to perform well in front of ace. Otherwise, after returning from Huaxia, the two of them had little chance to meet. At the moment, he must leave a deep impression on ACE.


    He said to the four of them, "you four go together! Otherwise, it''s a waste of time. Our goal is not you at all. Some minions dare to speak so rudely here."


    John didn''t understand what they were talking about because he didn''t know much Chinese. Du Yu and long Shaoyang spoke very fast.


    It was very difficult for John to understand what they said, but it could be seen from their faces. It''s just hitting the stone with an egg.


    Long Shaoyang looked at John''s fat body and laughed with disdain. He didn''t know how strong a fat person like this could be.


    Is it difficult that in the mysterious organization, there will be experts with the same strength as marey? Not by their own strength to win, but by speed, because generally to such a fat man, it is very difficult to be flexible. Thinking so, long Shaoyang already had a dispute in his heart.


    This is also what Tang Qijiao taught them. They should never advance rashly. Instead, after seeing their opponents, they should first evaluate and find out their strengths and weaknesses. Only in this way can they win with one move, especially compared with their powerful people, because they only have one chance, and the other party will never leave them a second chance.


    Thinking so, long Shaoyang smiled, took a step forward and said to John. "The tone is not small. I just want to understand how much stronger you can be than me. Seeing your fat body, I already understand that you don''t want to crush me with more than 200 kilograms of meat."


    And long Shaoyang used English. He was fluent in English and completely expressed his meaning. He didn''t have the slightest sense of procrastination, which really surprised John.


    But he also heard that he was scolding him for being fat! In front of his goddess, he dared to call him fat. Hans''s bad temper came up. When he looked at long Shaoyang, he was even more angry, as if he was going to eat him alive.


    Long Shaoyang thought in his heart, "that''s it. The more angry I am, the better. The more angry I am, the more unable I can evaluate my strength. There is only one chance."


    Long Shaoyang didn''t realize that Tang Qi gave him this. He remembered it all. At the moment, it was also used in actual combat. From his disdain for Tang Qi to his later trust, he fully understood that Tang Qi''s personal charm was indeed unstoppable.


    Long Shaoyang took another step towards John! John was very angry. He gathered all the internal power in his body and rushed directly at long Shaoyang.


    Long Shaoyang was also evaluating him at this time! When I feel that his speed is not fast, I know that he is very powerful.


    I didn''t expect that his flesh did not limit his strength. It''s really surprising. It seems that his strength belongs to nature. Otherwise, as a fat man, if he really carried out a lot of exercise and exercise, he wouldn''t be so fat.


    At the moment, it can be seen that he is flexible and slow. He is not the same type as marey at all.


    Thinking so, long Shaoyang moved one step to the left, squatted down directly, and let John come angrily. He punched straight on the air, while long Shaoyang took another step forward. The cat stood straight, raised his hand, and directly crossed the back of John''s head.


    For almost an instant, long Shaoyang exhausted all his strength, and John just lay on the ground motionless.


    Long Shaoyang''s palm, with theout mercy, directly knocked him out.


    Du Yu took the lead to clap his hands. Zhao Qi and courage all kept up with the rhythm, relieved their anger, looked at John on the ground and said one after another:


    "I thought this dead fat man was really powerful! It turned out that he was really just puffy. You see, he was directly set down in this move. I really thought how great he was!"


    After the courage finished, Zhao Qi was also an unforgiving man, so he directly added. "Who says not? When we were in the organization, everyone was boasting that the West Americans were the most powerful. But at the moment, look where they were strong. We Chinese couldn''t even take a move. It''s really embarrassing to be so proud and complacent."


    They were deliberately saying such words to annoy erfi and ACE, but they took everything seriously. John lost in the carelessness. Unexpectedly, the four of them were a little careful.


    Ace looked back at Delphi and said. "This is the consequence of trusting the enemy. Although the four of them are very weak, their brains and bodies are still flexible. They can only have such action after mastering a little force value. It''s better to be careful."


    Erfei was disdainful. Although he nodded and responded to ace, he still despised them very much. After all, the four of them combined may not be as strong as one of his fingers.


    He directly said to ace, "we should be careful to deal with these little Luoluo, go up together, and clean them up directly. Then go to find Tang Qi. Don''t forget what our goal is today?"


    To tell the truth, long Shaoyang put John on the ground with one move, which really surprised ace. Ace forgot that their goal was to find Tang Qi, and these minions were just a little obstacles.


    Thinking so, the two people went together. At the moment, Du Yu and Zhao Qi, courage, they are not furnishings, and they rushed together.


    Originally, ACE and Erfei thought that the four of them were just interns who practiced. Compared with them, they were very small. Don''t forget that they were people with powers, such as hypnosis.


    Just as Erfei and ACE rushed towards the four of them, the four of them walked towards one side strangely.


    The body was twisted to a degree that ordinary people couldn''t reach. It was twisted like a twist, and it twisted behind the two of them. When they hadn''t reacted, they directly knocked them out.


    The four of them also knew that it was because Du Yu and long Shaoyang were in front of them, and Zhao Qi and courage went directly behind them and knocked them out. This is the strength of cooperation and the strength of unity.


    Courage is very excited at this time. You know, if you put it on him and let him deal with these two people, you must die.


    Think about the two powerful people. When can he deal with them, but I didn''t expect that under the arrangement of Tang Qi, they can really knock them down to the ground.


    Just as they said proudly, "the boss is really great. I didn''t dare to think before. I could beat people ten times or even ten times stronger than myself and treat them as enemies. But look at today, it''s the same. I knocked them down to the ground. The boss is really the best."


    Zhao Qi nodded again and again. "I also feel that the boss is the best. I didn''t dare to think about it before. If I met such a powerful person, I might even be scared to run away and dare not run away."


    Tang Qi directly took mickey out of the room and looked at the four of them. When he was still proud of his achievements, he said calmly.


    "Tie up the three of them first. Don''t forget, how did Delphi get out of danger last time? Just in case, know what to do! Otherwise, let the three of them run away again, it''s not worth the loss."


    The four people nodded again and again. They didn''t want to see Erfei faint last time. After taking him to the car, they didn''t expect him to wake up, knock them out directly, and even take the car away.


    Thinking so, long Shaoyang directly took out a needle and medicine, gave it to Erfei, ACE and John''s arm, and injected it directly. "I''d like to see how they want to run."


    The other three people also laughed. They naturally knew what medicine it was. After injecting this medicine, the three of them didn''t want to use their physical strength for the time being.


    They are much weaker than ordinary people. At that time, they will not be allowed to pinch round and flatten. If they don''t believe it, they can''t ask what they are three?


    After this incident, the most rewarding thing is long Shaoyang. He never thought that he could face such a powerful expert, but now he can really face it like this.

 Chapter 1960

    Moreover, what he admires more is that the body method taught by Tang Qijiao is really painful when practicing. It is not as good as life and death, but now he feels that this body method, whether controlling the internal power value or improving the weak value, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Now everyone in their department is practicing this body method. They can also deeply realize the benefits of this body method.


    I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be so powerful. The most powerful people don''t just make themselves powerful, but make the people around them become powerful. Tang Qi is such a person. He not only makes himself very powerful, but also makes the people around him very powerful.


    This is the biggest gap between long Shaoyang and Tang Qi, because everyone in his former group is really very powerful, and they are almost powerful. Now after seeing Tang Qi, he knows how naive he used to be.


    Du Yu then came to Tang Qi and looked at it. Tang Qi said, "needless to say, they all came to kidnap you. I don''t know what their purpose is to kidnap you? It seems that there is no dispute now. It seems that it is also very successful to talk with the mysterious organization."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t know why the three of them wanted to help him! However, he could think of some reasons and said to Du Yu.


    "What is it? I have to ask three of them, but maybe I can guess three points. The first point is that I know that Tang Qi is particularly powerful. I''m here to test me, so that at least in the competition, I can know what role I will face me, so that I don''t have a chance to win."


    "The second point is to take my life. I know that the organization treats me as a dark horse. It must be a threat to them. Kill me, so that the peace organization will lose the dark horse. Do you think it is very good for them?"


    "Third, I guess Hans should have the same purpose. That is, they also want to open the door of Western America in China and want to treat China as a piece of fat. Of course, they can''t completely open the door of China without the consent of Michaelis."


    "So, the only thing they can use now is to take tough measures to help me or Mickey, threaten either of us, and then sign a treaty. I think it should be like this. It seems that they have to be more careful recently, and the capital has become uneasy again."


    Du Yu nodded again and again. It seemed that there was no way to explain except at a few points. Why did the three of them come here?


    However, it can also be seen that the West Americans still have a great appetite and have to find someone.


    How is it possible not to set up costs, but also to be strong in China.


    Seeing that Du Yu was also angry, Tang Qi directly said to him. "Their shameless behavior is not the first time. I saw them for the second time, so it''s most important not to be so angry and carefully deal with the problems that will happen next."


    Du Yu nodded again and again, thinking that they dared to go directly to the boss''s house this time. I believe they won''t be too quiet in the future. Naturally, he should be careful. As the boss''s right-hand assistant, he can''t make mistakes at this time.


    But Tang Qi was more curious about another thing. He looked directly at courage and said to courage. "Take off their clothes."


    Everyone became very surprised, especially the courage. Although they squatted down obediently and took off their clothes, they still said what they would regret immediately.


    "Boss, why do you want me to take off their clothes? Does the boss have any arbitrary thoughts about them? My sister-in-law can stand here!"


    As soon as Zhao Qi listened to the courage to tell the truth, he looked at Mickey directly. To tell the truth, their sister-in-law was very beautiful. Needless to say, it must be much stronger than their ability. Isn''t courage looking for a dead end?


    He said directly, "do your job well. Why do you talk so much? You know, misfortune comes from the mouth. Hurry and work hard."


    Mickey smiled playfully and looked at Tang Qi. He really didn''t know that Tang Qi had such an image in front of these men, so he joked.


    "The original antique chairman, Tang Qi, who is more than 10000 people, would be a person with a problem in personality orientation. I haven''t found it all the time. It seems that I still don''t know him well enough."


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at courage. When courage stagnated directly, he knew that he had said something wrong. If his sister-in-law was not here, he said casually that there might be nothing wrong, but her presence here damaged the boss''s face. It''s really not good-looking.


    Thinking so, he smiled awkwardly and quickly explained to Mickey. "Sister-in-law doesn''t have to be serious about what I said, because I didn''t say it seriously, just kidding."


    Mickey smiled and went straight back to courage. "Don''t be afraid, I know your name is courage, right? Having the courage to tell the truth is what you should do. It also makes me know your boss better, isn''t it? It turns out that he still has this hobby. I really didn''t know before. I didn''t know after marrying him for so many years."


    Courage''s face became more ugly. How could he say such words. But I still hurried to talk to Mickey.


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t know, how can we know? Besides, we have known the boss for a very short time. I don''t know anything you haven''t known for so many years. It''s just nonsense. Sister-in-law, don''t listen to me. Believe the boss, the boss is definitely the best man in the world."


    Courage is very good for flattering horses and sliding skin. Mickey listened to her courage and shook her head helplessly. She didn''t expect that Tang Qixin was looking for these novices. They were very cute.


    Tang Qi didn''t care what they were talking about at this time. He squatted down and looked at the bones in Erfei''s arm, because Tang Qi thought that he had been beaten like that at the door of the Tang family villa last time, but now he completely recovered like a normal person.


    This made him feel particularly surprised. Thinking about Bai Liang and them, it was clear that bierfei could be slightly injured, but after recovery, each link directly became very stiff. Compared with the artificially implanted bone, it could not be as natural as his own bone. There would be friction when walking back and forth. The pain caused by such friction was not good at all.


    Especially Bai Liang, after replacing the patella, the whole knee joint is stiff and difficult to bend. It looks like a disabled person. Tang Qi knows that they just haven''t adapted to the new bones, and such joints have no physiological function.


    It''s really difficult to use it well, but when you look at Erfei, it''s no different from normal people, which makes Tang Qi more surprised. Maybe you can find out what methods he used to recover so well.


    Maybe we can figure out how to make Bai Liang recover like normal people.


    Thinking so, Tang Qixian tested his arm and gently raised it. He felt no difference from normal people''s arms.


    But when you pinch it, the bones on your hands seem to be a little softer than ordinary people. After folding them in half, they are a little softer. Especially when you fold his hands inward, you can stick each finger tightly on your arm.


    There is also the patella on his leg. It feels different from that of normal people. It''s very soft. He clearly remembers that Jia Lifeng crushed his patella last time. Even if it was replaced in time, there would not be such a soft material for him to use. Does Ximei really have more developed medical skills or medical conditions?


    When Tang Qi thought so, he became dignified. Standing at Mickey, he saw Tang Qi looking at his patella, and he roughly understood.


    Squatting next to Tang Qi, he whispered, "did you find anything? I remember Bai Liang told me that he did. At that time, you beat the man who monitored Cheng Cheng and couldn''t get up. It should be this man! If I remember correctly."


    Because Cheng Cheng was in the Tang family at that time, Mickey and they all met Erfei. He said how he felt a little familiar after seeing Erfei. When he thought about it, he remembered that it was the man who monitored Cheng Cheng. He had beaten him and couldn''t get up. He should have broken a lot of bones, at least similar to Bai Liang. Even if he could get up, There should be that stiffness.


    But look at him, he is no different from ordinary people. After the brothers recovered, they left some problems in their bodies, especially Bai Liang. Although the patellar replacement was very successful, their feet began to bump when they walked. Their legs were straight and could not bend.


    But looking at this Erfei, Tang Qi did not feel that stiff when he bent or straightened his legs.


    There is also the softness of the bones on his arm. Even women may not be able to reach this level, but he is a big man and a big man with five big and three thick, who can be so soft.


    Tang Qi was very confused and began to check the situation of fat John, which was similar to that of Erfei, followed by ACE, and the situation was the same.


    He whispered to Mickey. "I don''t know how to explain this, but since I saw Erfei, I feel very strange. Obviously, he has broken his patella. Why can he still walk like ordinary people and see Bai Liang, but he can only end up with a disability."


    Sure enough, Tang Qi thought about it. Mickey nodded repeatedly. He knew that Bai Liang''s disability was the most guilty thing in Tang Qi''s mind.


    He asked, "but what did you find? I found that their bones and flesh are very soft, which is really not comparable to ordinary people."

 Chapter 1961

    "Especially this big man, he doesn''t look soft at all. He looks like a vigorous man, but when you moved his bones just now, I thought his bones were so soft."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was also puzzled. After checking John, the bones on John were also very soft. How could a fat man like John be so soft?


    There must be a problem! At this time, Mickey directly twisted ace together. Ace could really twist her body 360, which really surprised Mickey and told Tang Qi directly.


    "There must be a problem. It''s impossible for ordinary people to achieve the degree of distortion. Although I don''t know what kind of secrets they have, ordinary people will certainly hurt if they reach this degree, but look at them, they are still dizzy."


    So even if they bend their bones, they won''t become very painful.


    Then, did the mysterious organization attract a group of strange people, or did these people directly replace their bones by the mysterious organization by some means? Tang Qi thought so, and felt that Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng should talk about it carefully. Find out.


    Because it''s possible to find out the truth. They can be in deep water. Save them the rest of their life, they can only drag the body of the disabled body and linger.


    Tang Qi thought, looked at Du Yu and said to Du Yu, "put these people in the trunk of my car."


    Anyway, they can twist them wantonly. They can twist them all into a ball and put them into the trunk. There is still more space.


    Du Yu nodded. The four of them were going to be busy. Tang Qi looked directly at courage and said to courage. "Courage, you stay and clean the room."


    Courage is crying. It''s midnight now. Let him stay and clean the room alone. "Why should it be me! And I''m still left alone. It''s very dark and scared here, but the old community."


    In fact, when the courage came again, I was particularly afraid to see such an ancient community, but Du Yu and they were all here, so I was not so afraid, but at the moment, if I wanted him to stay alone, I simply caught his weakness and gave him a hard blow.


    The reason why he was afraid of looking at the house and the night was related to the previous native family. He was very afraid of such an old community and such a dark environment, but the boss asked him to stay. He didn''t dare not stay. He had to cry and pray that the boss could let someone stay with him


    At this time, Tang Qi smiled and said to him. "I remember someone said just now that I have a sexual orientation problem, so it''s not too much to stay and clean the room."


    Du Yu and the three of them have picked up ace and are ready to go to Tang Qi''s car. No one wants to stay and help courage. Naturally, he knows that he made such a mistake quickly. Naturally, he has to bear the consequences himself.


    They don''t sympathize with him at all. So just say it to courage. "Come on, we look after you. Children always grow up. You can take it as your adult gift at the age of 18."


    Tang Qi didn''t mean to stay at all, so he took Mickey''s waist and said. "Let''s go!"


    Mickey looked at her courage sympathetically, but she didn''t mean to stay, so she followed Tang Qi out of the house.


    When the two of them came downstairs, Du Yu had stuffed them into the car. Tang Qi looked at Mickey and said to Mickey. "Wronged you! Let Du Yu send you back. I still have something to deal with."


    Mickey naturally knows that Tang Qi finally made a major discovery. He must find out. What does his organization want to do now? Is it dangerous? Mickey doesn''t know. Tang Qi didn''t intend to tell him, so he knew in his heart that what Tang Qi wanted to deal with was to hide it from her. Just say it directly.


    "What can be wronged? You asked three bodyguards to send me back. Will I still feel wronged? Don''t worry, go back and deal with your affairs quickly. I have no problem here."


    Tang Qi nodded and emphasized to Du Yu again. "You take out 120 points of spirit, send your sister-in-law back first, and then go back to the organization to wait for my news. Do you understand?"


    Du Yu nodded and opened the door. Mickey followed him directly into his car. Tang Qi also got into his car at this time. After Du Yu and his car left, it was like Shenhua club.


    Needless to say, after arriving at Shenhua club, he directly drove the car into a villa. When he was in the car, Tang Qi had informed Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    Tang Qi is not the kind of person who will contact them for no reason. It''s so late at the moment. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng know that something must have happened. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    They quickly got up and came to Shenhua club. After arriving at Tang Qi''s villa, Tang Qi has got the three of them out of the car. The three haven''t sobered up yet. Tang Qi looks at Cheng Hantian.


    "Look here," Tang Qi said, lighting the arms of the three of them directly and crushing the bones of his fingers on his wrists, no matter front or rear.


    Such softness is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Almost all of their fingers can be folded in half. I don''t know what''s the reason? Did the mysterious organization attract a group of strange people, or did their bones have been replaced?"


    Tang Qi said this, which really made Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian frown. They didn''t expect that there were such strange people in the mysterious organization, and then looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "How did you find it? I think there is a problem with their bones. We have never found such a problem for so many years. It really looks very strange."


    Tang Qi had a big fight with Erfei when he monitored Cheng Cheng Cheng. They told him about the crushing of his patella. In fact, Cheng Hantian and they also knew that Tang Qi had a grudge with those people in the mysterious organization.


    Tang Qi looked at the look of the two of them and continued: "Erfei hurt Bai Liang and them, and then after they recovered, they felt more or less stiff physically, especially the changed bones, which were very stiff and could not be compared with ordinary people."


    "But when I saw erfi again, the whole person was very natural, because he not only recovered from the injury, but also had no difference from ordinary people. I was thinking whether they were medical skills or not, to a great extent, beyond China."


    "So I want to see what''s going on with him. The three of them found my place together tonight. They should want to kidnap me. Then the people in my department, led by Du Yu, stunned them after tacit cooperation. After my investigation, I found that the bones of the three of them are the same. That must not be a special case."


    Cheng Hantian also squatted down at this time and directly folded Erfei''s fingers back together. He was particularly surprised that they seemed to have no joints, and such bones must not be available to ordinary people.


    He looked up and asked Gu Liucheng. "What do you think of this matter? Such bones will certainly not be ordinary people. Do they really find such people whose bones are different from ordinary people?"


    Gu Liucheng shook his head again and again. He had never seen such a thing before. But how can there be such strange people in the world. And it''s all in the mysterious organization. And people like elites.


    The three people are very different in the softness of their bones, and they don''t understand what''s going on?


    Cheng Hantian looked directly at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "It seems that our team has taken them to the experimental base. We really should let the comrades in the laboratory study what''s strange about them."


    Gu Liucheng nodded in agreement. He also had such an idea. He looked at Tang Qi and stressed to Tang Qi. "It may be a waste of time. Let''s take them to the experimental base first. It''s always enough to find out what''s strange about them."


    Tang Qi also nodded. He also meant that. The three people took them directly and handed them over to the people of the experimental base after they arrived at the experimental base. Cheng Hantian was still very worried and stressed again and again.


    "We must have a good look. The bones of their hands are very soft. They don''t grow as long. The bones of their hands are softer than those in other places. I''ve never seen such a strange thing."


    At this time, the experimenter who took Erfei and them also nodded. Naturally, he knew that this was not a small matter. Even Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were shocked. Naturally, they would not be careless.


    After the experimenter got the results of the patient, the three people had to wait here for the results. At this time, Gu Liucheng remembered the trial and asked Tang Qi.


    "Newcomers from other departments are going out to experience. Of course, they won''t only experience in the capital. For Du Yu, they all have such a sense in their hearts. Your department must leave the country this time. Have you ever thought about where to go?"


    When Gu Liucheng said this, Tang Qi''s face changed. If you want him to lead them. Considering his current situation, Murong Yue will be born soon. It''s really not good for him to leave now.


    Speaking very tactfully, he said to Gu Liucheng, "can I not take them out? I may have to wait now. You both understand my situation. Even in the capital, I will exercise them well. I won''t delay the time for a long time. I will take them out to experience after a Yue gives birth to the child."

 Chapter 1962

    They did think of Tang Qi''s difficulties, so they gave Tang Qi a deliberate explanation. It depends on Tang Qi''s own decision. After all, he is the minister and has the right to decide the opportunity of everyone in his department.


    However, the two of them also had to remind Tang Qi that experience is very important, which can affect the future and destiny of more than a dozen newcomers in his department. Therefore, in any case, it should be carefully considered.


    But naturally, they also believe that Tang Qi can certainly handle these things, so they said to Tang Qi. "After all, you are the Minister of the Department. As for how they should train and participate in what tasks? The final decision is still in your hands."


    "Although the place for your trial practice has been determined according to the instructions of the organization, it is up to you to decide when it comes to low."


    Tang Qi nodded and asked. "Where does the organization want our department to experience?"


    Gu Liucheng answered directly. "Japan."


    Tang Qi was very puzzled. Why was it Japan? He thought he would go back to some countries in Western America.


    After all, judging from the problems of Michaelis and Ximei, we can''t escape the eyes of people in these organizations. At the moment, letting Tang Qi go to west America can also open up the situation that China always eats lotus roots in West America. Isn''t it the best way to kill two birds with one stone?


    Gu Liucheng saw what Tang Qi was thinking and explained to Tang Qi, "do you know where we got the medicine we gave to those members who can no longer be promoted?"


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t know much, because it might be the top secret of the organization. He certainly couldn''t ask. Even Du Yu didn''t know much. Gu Liucheng directly said to Tang Qi at this time:


    "It''s Japan. Once we went to Japan to try. When we found the secret of this prescription, we directly robbed them of their pharmaceutical methods. Although their powers are not very powerful, the number is really excessive. I think there should be other secrets waiting for us to find."


    Gu Liucheng said this and Tang Qi understood it at once. Therefore, they are not only eyeing Japan, but also other nationalities and even more eyeing Japan. However, it is clear that all people want to suppress Japan, but Japan is still strong. It is a small place like Japan.


    Tang Qi can think of it. Although their universal power is not very strong, their advantage is that they have a large number of people. Almost all the people may be powers.


    What''s more, the really powerful people must have not found it yet. Otherwise, why can Japan stand in a corner of the world and become an invincible place with a small place like them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly said to Gu Liucheng, "if I don''t go, who will I send? I''m sure I won''t send people to such an important place casually."


    Gu Liucheng nodded because even if the Chinese don''t go, others will go. Especially the West Americans, they didn''t care about this small place at the beginning. Since they knew that they had so many powers, they also had a lot of doubts in their hearts. Time and again to explore the kingdom of Japan, but in the end did not pay much attention to it, so they sent new people to experience.


    The strength of Japan is like that. New people can fight against those who are not very strong and strive to improve themselves in the trial. Sum up experience and gradually become stronger.


    If they are afraid that they have experienced a lot and have their own strength, it is obviously a waste of talents to go to Japan.


    Gu Liucheng said this to Tang Qi. "If you don''t go, I''m going to ask Zhuo Feng to take them. Another important purpose this time is to hear that there is another prescription in the kingdom of Japan, which can make people''s power material strong all the time, rather than like the previous prescription. After promotion, there is no possibility of further promotion. This time will be more important, so Zhuo Feng may lead the team ¡£¡±


    Originally, I wanted to let Tang Qi have a good experience. After all, no matter what, on the whole, Tang Qi is the trump card they can take, and he is young and inconspicuous.


    If Tang Qi can''t go, he can only send others.


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, Zhuo Feng was trustworthy. Although his ability can''t be compared with that of him now, like Du Yu, Zhuo Feng is definitely the one with strength.


    In Japan, it should also be regarded as a master level. There are few opportunities for power people in Japan to meet powerful people.


    Tang Qi also had many fights with the Japanese before. There are not many powerful people. If he is lucky, he won''t meet too powerful people.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Gu Liucheng. "I''m relieved to say so, but think about the people in my department. I can''t delay them. I really should think about where to take them? I can not delay my own affairs, but also let them get exercise."


    Gu Liucheng nodded. In the final analysis, we should aim at these new people. After all, they are the new forces of the Department.


    "It''s left to you to think about it slowly until you leave. At least it''s not easy to get visas for so many people. It''s also possible to delay for a few days."


    Tang Qi thinks about it. After all, leaving the country is not a small thing, but think about it. Most of the people of the mysterious organization are still in Beijing, especially when they cooperate with Michaelis. They are all eyeing. If he leaves like this, they are afraid of Michaels and they can''t cope with it.


    Tang Qi thought so. He still felt that this was not the best time to leave the country. He knew that he didn''t have to pay attention to Liucheng and Cheng Hantian''s explanation. He thought they both understood him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was silent for a moment, Gu Liucheng thought of his gratitude and resentment with old Zhang, so he asked Tang Qi directly.


    "After you came back, so many things happened that I haven''t had time to ask you. How did you resolve the grievances between you and the elder? I heard Yuanhong say that you let the elder see his grandson. What''s the matter?"


    Is it true that there is such a thing as the living dead? If he said that he heard of Tao, he said that someone would have an ability called the art of reviving the soul through the dead, turning people into the living dead, not living but not dying.


    And you can care about space survival and call it out at any time, but you can''t see it at ordinary times. Can you say that Tang Qi really knows this technology?


    Gu Liucheng looked forward to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that Gu Liucheng must know. It was estimated that when Yuanhong told him, he had such an idea in his heart and nodded to Gu Liucheng.


    "I can." then he called Jia Lifeng and Amin directly. This time, let alone Gu Liucheng, even Cheng Hantian was startled. Unexpectedly, there were two more people for no reason, and Gu Liucheng looked at Gu Lifeng at this time.


    Gu Lifeng didn''t have his own consciousness. At the moment, he just stood by Tang Qi, and Cheng Hantian looked at Gu Liucheng with a puzzled face. Gu Liucheng explained to Cheng Hantian.


    "This matter has always been a secret of our family, so I never told you. This method of the living dead is recorded only in ancient memory books. I also heard from teacher Zhang. It is called the book of the living dead."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what this spell is. After all, China has a long history. Coupled with a large population and a special number of nationalities, it is inevitable that there will be some mysterious things that are unknown.


    If he said this to him for no reason, he would not believe it, but now that Jia Lifeng and Amin have been accepted by him, he can''t help but believe it


    Gu Liucheng said this, and Tang Qi continued. "I don''t quite understand it. I specially verified the elder of the family. He also said that the specific reasons have been submerged in the flood and famine of history. I just didn''t expect that such a strange thing would exist today."


    As for Jingteng and Xuanji, he naturally wouldn''t say. It is because of the particularity of their family that they have been living a hard life for so many years, affecting so many generations of people.


    Now two people can finally live a good life in the mountain, even if they just live in peace? Such a day is really not easy to get.


    So let them live their own life happily. He just won''t mention them, so that people won''t disturb their cleanliness.


    Hearing what they said, Cheng Hantian nodded again and again. He knew something he didn''t know, but it didn''t matter.


    As long as it doesn''t affect the relationship between mysterious organizations and peace organizations, it doesn''t make much sense for him to know or not for the time being.


    When Xiang arrived here, Cheng Hantian remembered something. Tang Qi asked, "there''s another thing you must tell me. It''s very important for the peace organization."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Naturally, he wouldn''t hide anything. Since he joined the peace organization, he didn''t intend to hide any more. However, except for his own personal affairs and things about the organization, he will certainly help.


    Cheng Hantian became a little embarrassed when he nodded. Although his attitude was still very tough, he lowered his attitude and said to Tang Qi.


    "Let''s talk about the newcomers in your department. I heard that although the young people entering now have high qualifications, I don''t need to repeat this point. What surprises me is that even if they have high qualifications, they are newcomers compared with the people in the other two departments, and their qualifications are not much worse. They can become much stronger than the people in the two departments."


    This makes Cheng Hantian confused, but speaking of it, making new people strong is very important to the peace organization.

 Chapter 1963

    If you know how to improve their strength in a short time, it is absolutely of special significance for young people or organizations.


    It turned out that Cheng Hantian was curious about such things. Tang Qi hid Gu Lifeng and Amin at this time. He came out not to show Cheng Hantian, but to show Gu Liucheng.


    Gu Liucheng also knew in his heart that this was about their family. It had nothing to do with Cheng Hantian. He was a little too impulsive.


    I asked Tang Qi at this time to let Cheng Hantian know. Naturally, Cheng Hantian is also a smart man. Knowing that they don''t want to and don''t want to tell him too much, there are many things that he can''t inquire about, he automatically ignores this thing.


    After Tang Qi took them in, he also felt a little impulsive, because there was no way to explain this to Cheng Hantian. Fortunately, Cheng Hantian was also a smart man and wouldn''t ask them two specific things.


    At this time, Tang Qi hurriedly answered Cheng Hantian''s question. "In fact, qualification may be innate. There is no reason to say that people with poor qualification can''t be strong. I have the headquarters. I believe you have investigated it very clearly. All the people in it are ordinary people, even ordinary people."


    "But they can also become very strong. One is their belief. They are very united and always believe that they can become strong. They can be different from ordinary people and can''t spend their life as mediocre as ordinary people."


    Tang Qi said this, which made Cheng Hantian think first, although they had been encouraging them. Be strong. But for young people, after all, their strength is hard training, but their hard-working quality is indeed very much to be tested.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "So, the first step is to let them have this consciousness, regard themselves as a weak existence, strengthen themselves step by step, and have the consciousness of unity and the consciousness of improving their ability. Is this the case?"


    Tang Qi nodded, almost! We can''t make them tired of training. Naturally, we can''t feel that they are new to the Department, and it doesn''t matter if they are worse than those predecessors. This is very important.


    But this is not all. Young people, the most important thing is to bear hardships and stand hard work or make up their mind. After making such a determination, tell them what strength means? What does it mean to train here? You can''t escape during training, or think of other ways to escape.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Cheng Hantian, "the second point is the training of immortality. To tell the truth, I have never relaxed my vigilance for their training. I have always forced them to reach the limit. Only then can I spare them. More importantly, let them push themselves to the limit, rather than outsiders force them to the limit. There is a big difference between them."


    Cheng Hantian nodded again and again, saying why the people under Tang Qi''s hands made progress so fast, but the others were not so fast. Think about it, there is such a reason. If he wants to become strong, he doesn''t need to be forced to strengthen his training.


    Moreover, he also heard that the people under Tang Qi were training like death. They should have started training step by step from simple to difficult, but the people under Tang Qi started training directly from the most difficult.


    Within the limits of their tolerance, it will be much easier for you to choose the most difficult, the most difficult, and then the simplest.


    Whether in terms of overall improvement ability or unity, it is much more powerful than other departments, which also makes Cheng Hantian see hope.


    The three people talked a lot about it, especially late at night. It can also be seen that Tang Qi is energetic and has no feeling of fatigue, but Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng can''t.


    The two people beat ha money again and again, especially Cheng Hantian, which told Tang Qi. "In the end, I''m old. It''s not as good as you young people. I can''t do it. I''m going to have a rest. You can''t get out for a while. It''s no use waiting here."


    When Cheng Hantian said this, Gu Liucheng nodded again and again, because he couldn''t endure, so he said to Tang Qi. "Hurry and have a rest. I can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to have a rest. But don''t forget your business. Think about what you should think and do."


    Tang Qi knew that Gu Liucheng was persuading him not to be bound by children''s feelings. He naturally knew what he wanted to do, that is, when to do it was the most important choice.


    But for him, being around his family is also a very important choice, so no matter which option, he wants to take into account.


    He said to the two of them, "I know. I''ll decide my choice. Go and have a rest."


    The two old men left with a smile. Tang thought for a while and decided to leave Shenhua club. It''s better to go home. Although it''s so late now and they won''t have a long rest after returning home, they will at least feel at ease when they see him tomorrow morning.


    Especially Mickey, he naturally knows the most and worries the most. Therefore, Tang Qi chose to go back to reassure them. After Tang Qi also left, Gu Liucheng looked at Cheng Hantian and asked.


    "Do you think it''s really good for us to put the right of choice in Tang Qi''s hands? In fact, it''s the best experience for him to take people to Japan, but if he doesn''t go, it will be a pity, and it can''t guarantee that the people he trains won''t be strong!"


    Cheng Hantian also tut his mouth, shook his head, closed his eyes, thought for a while, and opened his eyes. However, there was still helplessness in his eyes, and there was no improvement.


    "Although Tang Qi is a rare talent we see, we should keep him anyway, and we have always done so, but he is really tired of his friendship. Although there is nothing wrong with this, the training in Japan is originally arranged by the organization. We make our own decisions and let him choose."


    "He has given him enough freedom, so he should also be considerate of us. If he is embarrassed later, he should try his best to cooperate with us. Especially after his wife gives birth, he should be allowed to go out for experience, which is very good for him and those newcomers in his department."


    Gu Liucheng nodded again and again. Naturally, they didn''t do this for the organization, but they already respected Tang Qi. They hoped that Tang Qi could also understand the two old men and wanted to go into their respective rooms to have a rest.


    After Tang Qi walked out of Shenhua club, the driver had always been with him and wanted to send him back. However, Tang Qi suddenly didn''t want to go back to Tang''s house so soon, because it would disturb them to rest. Just go back tomorrow morning and report them peace.


    Thinking so, he turned back and said to the driver. "Don''t bother to follow me. I''ll go back for a walk by myself. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    To tell the truth, the driver was very moved to hear Tang Qi say so. Because people like them, no one will talk to them so calmly. Most people look at them with disdain when they see them.


    In addition, people like Tang Qi can have their own villa in Shenhua club. You can see that they are certainly not small people.


    In addition, as a member of Shenhua club, a big man like Tang Qi will appear on TV from time to time. How can he not know him


    All along, I have heard that Tang Qi is very approachable. Now I really have a close contact with Tang Qi. Only then do I know that Tang Qi is really just as people reflect. No wonder he can achieve such achievements and get people''s respect.


    He hurried down from the car, took out a VIP card, sent it to Tang Qi and explained. "This is the VIP card of Shenhua club. You can insert this card whenever you encounter a public phone. You can call Shenhua club at any time and put forward all kinds of requirements. No matter where you go, as long as you call a car at any time, you will arrive at any time."


    Tang Qi nodded, took the card and put it in his pocket.


    To tell the truth, if he wanted to call a car, whether it was Bai Liang, Bai Long, or Du Yu, he would send the car to him.


    Even if you don''t want to disturb others, you can stop a taxi from the roadside. There is no need to make a public phone call and call the Shenhua club car.


    But he still accepted the card. Naturally, he knew that not anyone could get the card, the driver''s kindness, sincere eyes, and the act of walking down from the car to give it to him.


    Let Tang Qi take the VIP card with both hands and turn around to leave. The driver got on the bus and watched Tang Qi walk away without hesitation. Then he drove back to Shenhua club.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to go back to rest directly, but there were many things in his heart that fettered him. For a moment, he was not in the mood to rest. He didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he walked down the street and thought in his heart.


    "If we don''t take these newcomers out to experience this time, I''m only afraid that they will leave a deep regret for them."


    "After all, when they come to the Department, they just want to get exercise. New people in other departments go to exercise. When they come back, what will their organization''s response be when they hear it?"

 Chapter 1964

    "But after all, Murong Yue is about to give birth. During his pregnancy, he kept going out and didn''t accompany him well. Now there are so many things together. Anyway, he should be put in the first place."


    Tang Qi is very tangled. Unconsciously, the pace has been accelerated under my feet, but because it is late at night, there is no one in the street.


    Even Tang Qi''s current speed is like a shadow flashing through a general ghost. No one noticed, because there was no one in the street at the moment.


    It was not until the sun shone in the East that Tang Qi reacted. He closed his eyes and looked at the place where the sun rose. He thought he had to go back to the Tang family quickly.


    Otherwise, they would be worried. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he looked at the surrounding environment. It turned out that he had walked out of the urban area unconsciously.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. "It seems that I''ve been thinking about things. I don''t see where I''m going. It takes a lot of time to go back. I''m afraid they should go to work."


    Thinking so, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone. Called Mickey and thought they were having breakfast now. They must be together.


    Sure enough, Mickey is having breakfast with them. When she sees that it''s Tang Qi calling, she is very excited. After all, Tang Qi hasn''t come back all night. Although Mickey is expected, she also hopes to see Tang Qi as soon as she opens her eyes in the morning.


    At least you know he''s safe now. After Mickey connected the phone, Tang Qi said to Mickey. "I''ve solved almost everything here. Don''t worry about me. Do what you should do. I''ll be back tonight. There may be something to deal with during the day."


    Tang Qi originally wanted to go back to the Tang family, but since he had reported peace to Mickey and them, he might as well go directly to the organization and discuss this matter with Du Yu. He can''t take them out for training and see if Du Yu has any good suggestions?


    While talking on the phone, Mickey explained to Tang Qi when she heard Tang Qi say so. "That''s the same sentence. Don''t worry about dealing with your affairs. We''ve done things in the Tang family. And we''re not afraid of anyone. Don''t worry. We''ll protect ourselves. Don''t worry too much."


    Tang Qi showed a very happy smile. He knew that Mickey and they had been worried about him, so he wanted to keep in touch with them at any time, but every time he heard, Mickey said, don''t worry about them.


    For such a sweet wife, how can Tang Qi rest assured. I''m sure I''ll want to go home as soon as I have time.


    I told you a few more home talk, especially when Mickey left the phone to others, he went to a few home talk with them, and then hung up the phone.


    Although it''s very cumbersome to say some parents'' words to them every day, it also makes Tang Qi feel happy. Ordinary happiness is like this. Only in the tedious tedium can we feel the value of time.


    After finally hanging up the phone, Tang Qi raised his head and saw that there was just a breakfast shop next to him.


    Because it is a suburb, there are not many people. The breakfast shop looks clean. There are three or four people in it.


    Thinking that he had walked so much and had not eaten yet, Tang Qi went in directly, looked at a cleaner table and sat down directly.


    The fat waiter came over, looked at Tang Qi and asked friendly questions. "Hello, sir. What would you like to eat?"


    Tang Qi said directly, "just bean curd sticks."


    To tell the truth, almost every breakfast will be carefully prepared for him. It seems that I haven''t eaten such fried dough sticks and soybean milk for a long time. Since I came to the capital and met Mickey, I''m about to forget the loser life like before.


    It''s not so much that he changed Mickey and propped up Mickey, it''s better to say that Mickey also changed him. Although his golden finger only existed after falling into the sea and being bitten by a fish, it completely changed his fate after meeting Mickey.


    I looked at the Douhua and fried dough sticks in front of me. It really made Tang Qi feel the ruthlessness of time. After so many years of ignorance, he became such an accident person.


    Tang Qi thought and ate the Douhua and fried dough sticks in front of him with mixed feelings. Very satisfied. At the moment, the two people sitting opposite him have left.


    Tang Qi snapped his fingers and turned around to ask the waiter to check out. He saw a girl lying there at the window, like sleeping. He heard the landlady coming out of the window and saying to the waiter.


    "Hua Hua, hasn''t he checked out yet? I saw him finish his breakfast long ago."


    The waiter called Huahua shook his head and replied. "When he eats breakfast, he always closes his eyes. I''m worried that he will eat his nose. After eating, he will lie over there and fall asleep. Anyway, people here can''t run away. Just wait until he wakes up and check out with him."


    The landlady nodded. Tang Qi looked at Huahua and said. "I''ll check out here."


    Hua Hua takes a look at Tang Qi and explains to him the fried dough sticks and Douhua he eats in front of him. "Four yuan and fifty cents."


    Tang Qi can''t believe it''s so cheap. It seems that he hasn''t asked how much breakfast costs for a long time, but he knows that it''s definitely expensive and can''t be described as a few dollars.


    Tang Qi thought so and felt for his wallet in his laundry pocket. Then I remembered that he didn''t have the habit of carrying a wallet.


    I always swiped my card before, but looking at this snack bar, it''s strange to be able to swipe my card.


    He felt out the platinum card that Mickey gave him and handed it to the waiter. "Can I swipe my card?"


    The waiter gave a cold hum and saw that Tang Qi was dressed like a dog. Why did he want to swipe his card in such a small shop? Is this the first time to eat in such a small shop?


    "Please, what do you think is here? We can''t swipe the card at KFC diagonally opposite. How can such a store swipe the card? I''d better give the money directly. I can find more money."


    Huahua deliberately said it was very ironic. He didn''t believe it. Wearing a suit and shoes, he looked like an office worker working in a big place.


    Usually I must look down on eating things in small shops like them. Now it must be the end of the month. As a moonlight family, I will come to them.


    Huahua seems to have seen through everything about Tang Qi, and tells Tang Qi how much money he can find it. It''s that Tang Qi is really a little embarrassed at the moment.


    He didn''t have the habit of taking change. In addition, he didn''t have the habit of taking wallet. After returning to the house with Mickey yesterday, Mickey must be responsible for the meal.


    And they usually swipe their cards when they eat in the capital. They don''t take their wallet at all. In addition, the front wallet is so big that it must be uncomfortable to put it on their body. Therefore, Tang Qi seldom takes his wallet, and almost his body is a card.


    In addition to this card, there is another card of Shenhua club. Tang Qi thought so and looked at the waiter and asked. "Excuse me, is there an ATM or a public telephone booth here?"


    Just as Tang Qi said it, he put his hand into his trouser pocket and really touched out a piece of money. When Tang Qi was overjoyed and was ready to pay the bill, he touched it out.


    It was a foreign currency. I remembered last night when I was at home. After MI Hui and Hans left, they saw this foreign currency in the living room.


    He said, "foreign currency is not money! I don''t cherish money." he stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    This should be the foreign currency that MI Hui left behind and put into his trouser pocket. At the moment, I felt embarrassed when I touched it, but I still looked at the waiter and asked. "Can I pay in foreign currency?"


    This time, Huahua''s already fat face will become pale. He turned around and said to the busy landlady in the kitchen.


    "Landlady, come out quickly. We''ve met the same liar again. He looks like a dog in a suit. Call the police quickly. I''ll look at him and don''t let him run away."


    The landlady came out and saw the big sunglasses on Tang Qi''s face.


    It''s almost winter, and even some people wear sunglasses when they go out early in the morning. They are either liars or blind. However, they haven''t thought they can see that he is not blind, so the landlady believes Huahua''s claim that he is a liar.


    Took out his cell phone directly. Tang Qi grabbed the mobile phone from the landlady and said. "I''m really not a liar. This is really a foreign currency. There will be no fake. You can check it at will."


    As soon as the landlady saw that Tang Qi robbed his mobile phone, she shouted loudly. "Robbery, I met a robber. Is there anyone? Hurry and call the police for me."


    The landlady didn''t call anyone else, because it was too remote. There were few people passing by outside the door. Instead, she shouted the little girl sitting at the window, raised her head and said in a sleepy way.


    "Shout what shout, want what matter, make a fuss, can you let people have a good sleep."


    Seeing that the little girl finally woke up, the landlady quickly said to the little girl. "Little girl, please, there is a robber here. He is also a liar. He swindles here with counterfeit money. Now he has robbed my mobile phone. Call the police anyway. Let the police catch him! Give me my mobile phone back."


    Tang Qi was really speechless at the moment. He shook his foreign currency and explained to the little girl.


    "Little girl, the old man doesn''t believe me. You can help me check it. It''s absolutely true. I just want to check out, but I can''t swipe my card here. I don''t have any money with me when I go out. This is the only foreign currency."

 Chapter 1965

    The little girl stood up, walked lazily in front of Tang Qi, looked at Tang Qi with sunglasses in winter, and said she was not a liar.


    He said directly to the landlady, "how did you know he was a liar? This foreign currency is true!"


    The girl took the foreign currency, waved it twice in the air and made a slight sound, as if to prove that the foreign currency was true.


    Tang Qi is really overjoyed at the moment. Fortunately, there is a man who knows the goods. Otherwise, he will really be regarded as a liar and arrested at the police station. To tell the truth, entering the police station is not a big thing.


    The key is that his dignified president of Michaelis is arrested in the police station because of foreign currency. It will certainly have a particularly bad impact. In order not to get into the dark for Michaelis, it''s better not to go in as far as possible.


    And the landlady accused at this time. "Little girl, didn''t you watch TV? After the West Americans came to the capital these two days, some people swaggered around with foreign currencies and offered them to exchange foreign currencies."


    There are indeed such reports these two days. Tang Qi knows this because there are suddenly more western Americans. Someone in the capital pretends to be a west American and says that there is no way to spend it with fake foreign currency. Let me exchange it for you.


    Later, I found that in fact, all foreign currencies are fake, but this one given by Tang Qi is absolutely true.


    He said innocently, "I didn''t ask you to exchange foreign currency. I''ll give you this one directly. I''ll take it to the bank to exchange it at that time. See if it''s true or false. Can it be worth your pea flowers and fried dough sticks?"


    The landlady now believes that Tang Qi is a liar. He doesn''t want to go to the bank. The bank is still dozens of miles away. It''s not cost-effective for him to go to the bank for a foreign currency.


    He said to Tang Qi, "you say you are not a liar. You say the foreign currency is true. You must have made up your mind, because if the foreign currency is going, banks dozens of miles away can exchange it. You say you are not a liar. Why are you wearing glasses? It''s winter."


    Tang Qi is also very helpless. In fact, wearing sunglasses is his habit of going out. He is afraid of being recognized and causing trouble. After all, the West Americans are eyeing him now.


    He sighed helplessly. Thinking that no one knew him here, he unloaded his sunglasses and looked at the landlady and Huahua.


    "I''m not a liar. I''ll take down my sunglasses now. Such foreign currency is true. Otherwise, you can swipe your card or tell me where to withdraw money. My card will be here for you."


    But at this moment, he turned over the bank card again, because there were two cards in his pocket. Now he took out this card, which is the VIP card of Shenhua club.


    The landlady directly grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said loudly. "You think I''m a blind old woman. Even if I don''t have any more experience, I know what a bank card looks like. Then tell me which bank''s bank card this is? Why don''t I know it."


    Tang Qi saw that he had taken the wrong card. He was very helpless. He had to take his hand back and change another card. But the landlady grabbed his hand and didn''t let go.


    At this time, the little girl who had been watching the excitement directly broke off the boss''s finger and said to the boss''s wife. "Please show some respect. This is my boyfriend. Although you are the boss''s wife, you can''t be disrespectful. What do you mean by holding my boyfriend''s hand at such an old age?"


    The landlady was deceived. The little girl would be the girlfriend of this hypocritical guy. And said he was molesting his boyfriend? What theory is this? He''s so old. As for eating these young men''s tofu?


    The most surprising thing is Tang Qi. When did he have such a girlfriend?


    The landlady took away her hand, looked at the little girl and said to him with anger on her face.


    "I think you are young and beautiful. How can you regard a liar as your boyfriend? I can tell you that you will not be happy with such a person. Besides, at my age, should I flirt with him? You should think about it when you talk."


    The little girl looks reasonable and unforgiving. She looks at the boss''s wife and says angrily, "what else do you defend? My boyfriend is a dignified general manager. He has a foreign currency. What''s the matter? He only takes a card when he goes out without cash. This foreign currency must be true. Do you like it or not?"


    Then he directly stuffed the foreign currency into his small bag and turned around to take Tang Qi away. Seeing that Tang Qi still had the boss''s mobile phone in his hand, he directly robbed Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    He put it directly on the table and said to the landlady. "I really thought we would covet your little bargain."


    With that, he took Tang Qi and left quickly. To tell the truth, Tang Qi didn''t think they were leaving now. It was almost like running away. The boss temporarily picked up his mobile phone and opened it for a look. It was intact.


    To tell you the truth, the little girl just dropped her cell phone on the table, which almost broke his heart.


    Almost didn''t give me heartache. At this time, I looked at Huahua and said. "It''s OK. My mobile phone didn''t break. Otherwise, I''ll have to talk to them."


    And Huahua, this is a kind reminder. "Boss, neither of them seems to have checked out yet."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he lost his temper. Unexpectedly, as soon as the little girl interrupted him, he forgot that they had not checked out, so he rushed out of the door, but found that there were no two of them at the door


    Angry turned his nose and stared, he said to Huahua. "In the future, someone ordered a meal, collected the money first, and then gave it to me. Shameless people like this really pissed me off. They still look like human magic dogs. They don''t even give money for breakfast. They are definitely male and female thieves."


    Huahua nodded again and again. She knew that the landlady was angry, so she didn''t dare to make more noise.


    After Tang Qi was pulled to the corner by the little girl, he hid in the back of the house. At this time, he stretched out his head and looked at the landlady. The landlady didn''t catch up. It was a sigh of relief and looked at Tang Qi.


    "To be honest, who are you? If you don''t go to the city center to cheat, you unexpectedly come here. Don''t you know that here are all small businesses. It''s strange that foreign currencies like you can be spent."


    Tang Qi originally thought that the girl he called himself his girlfriend would be a person who believed in him, but now when he looks like him, he looks like a reproach. It seems that he doesn''t want to let go of the matter, but what''s his purpose?


    Tang Qi thought so and said with a smile. "You''re teaching me how to cheat. If I remember correctly, you just said you were my girlfriend. It seems that you really did your duty. You want me to make more money, right?"


    The little girl got angry when she was asked. Unexpectedly, the liar was so shameless. He just kindly reminded him that he was ridiculed by him, so he said directly.


    "I tell you, you''d better behave yourself. Now your handle is in my hand? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll directly give the foreign currency to the police and let the police take you away. It''s not too much for a liar like you to go to jail."


    Although Tang Qi nodded very seriously, as if he was afraid of the little girl, what he thought was that even if he went to prison, he would not go to prison, because the foreign currency was not fake.


    Secondly, these policemen will certainly apologize to him, but considering that the West Americans don''t know what way to find him now.


    If he did arrive at the police station, his whereabouts would be exposed. At that time, he didn''t know how to deal with these people, so he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat here. Tell me what you want to let me go."


    The little girl flashed a thoughtful look in her eyes, then looked at Tang Qi, looked up and down, and said.


    "Although it seems a little old compared with me, if you dress up carefully, you don''t have to wear so formal. You should still look like a senior. Especially this figure and temperament are also like a rich second generation. Please do me a favor."


    The little girl looked at him up and down, and then came to such a conclusion. Tang Qi smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would be blocked by a woman in such a bad alley and asked for help.


    He nodded when he thought about it. In fact, he was very interested in the little girl. It seemed that there was no arrangement today. As for the matter of finding Du Yu, it didn''t matter at all.


    He said to the little girl, "what can I do for you? One more thing, can you tell me your name? Otherwise, I can''t alas! Alas, it sounds impolite to call you."


    The little girl turned her eyes twice. Looked at Tang Qi and said coldly. "Don''t forget, your handle is in my hand. Don''t think about me. I''m different from others. Do you think your two sweet words can move me? It''s not good to always call me AI Ye. Then I tell you, my name is AI Ye. After that, you have to call me Xiao Ye all the time. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qi nodded. The name of Xiaoye is very nice. Then he asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    AI Ye almost didn''t hesitate and blurted out directly. "It''s very simple. Just be my boyfriend for a day."


    boy friend? She is not the kind of ugly man without a boyfriend. Why should he pretend to be her boyfriend? Do you want to deal with things in the family or compete with others.


    But think about it. AI Ye is going to have breakfast in such a breakfast shop. Think about it. Although his family is not a small family, it must not be a very large family.

 Chapter 1966

    Moreover, he is still young, not to the point of selling women, so it must be that the second possibility is more likely. He immediately tried to ask.


    "Are you going to deal with your rival in love or show off in front of your classmates? I know it''s not necessarily the time to graduate at your age."


    In fact, when AI Ye was talking just now, she had exposed her identity. He said he dressed up like a senior.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be reduced to pretending to be a boyfriend, but it seemed like fun, especially when he saw the little girl. He Mei was very much like Chu ya when she graduated.


    They are all naive and lovely. Tang Qi has never had any resistance to such a little beauty. Of course, he won''t guess with any dirty thought. He just thinks he''s still cute, that''s all.


    Looking at Tang Qi looking at him, he disdained to come to Tang Qi, directly hung his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder and said to Tang Qi.


    "What do you care about my purpose? Anyway, just do as I say. Otherwise, I will tell the police about the fake foreign currency you hold in my hand and the money you owe others for breakfast today. Moreover, it is likely that you will be a recidivist. In this way, the police may reward me for my credit."


    AI Ye fell into his beautiful fantasy. Tang Qize thought he was more lovely and said to him. "Well, if you need any help, I''ll just help you. Isn''t it just being a boyfriend all day? Anyway, I seem to take advantage of it."


    Tang Qi''s remark directly made AI Ye blush. He didn''t expect that he should be so mean and shameless and say such shy words.


    He took his hand directly from Tang Qi''s shoulder. "Do you want to eat my tofu? Then I can only tell you that you think too much. Let''s go home and change clothes with me first. You will cooperate with me all afternoon this afternoon. Otherwise, I will tell the police everything you do."


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye in fear and nodded. Everything obeyed his arrangement. He just wanted to see what AI Ye wanted to do.


    I followed AI ye to a fairly good community, but it can be seen that such a community has been for some years.


    It is not like the residential area in the bustling street in the capital, which can give people a very dignified and atmospheric feeling. At most, the community here can only be counted as a community that a well-off family can live in.


    Tang Qi thought so, but AI Ye stopped him directly and said to Tang Qi, "just stand here and wait for me."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that this AI Ye is quite clever. He knows that he is a liar. If he is taken to his house, there will be unsafe factors at that time. Let him wait here at the moment, we can completely eliminate such reasons.


    But there was still a little problem, so he directly said to AI ye, "are you sure you want me to wait here? If I leave, you will have no place to find me."


    AI Ye was proud of the camera, then pointed to the place where the camera was hanging at the door of Chi community and said to them.


    "The capital is so big that I don''t believe where you can escape? There are cameras here, and there is evidence that you are holding counterfeit foreign currency in my hand. At that time, just give your face photographed in the camera and the evidence in my hand to the police. You think you can really escape."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to praise, couldn''t help nodding, compared his thumb and said to AI ye: "You''re really smart. You know, let me stand under the camera and let the camera take a straight shot, so I''m not afraid of running away. To tell the truth, it''s hard for a little girl as big as you to have your heart. What exactly does your family do? It''s even more like a liar than me."


    AI Ye proudly raised his fist and was warned by Tang Qi: "don''t listen to things you shouldn''t inquire about. It''s not good for you. Just listen to me today. Then our accounts will be written off. After I return the counterfeit money to you, you can do whatever you want. I don''t have any relationship."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. He really wanted to know what he wanted to do with such a wise little girl. Out of curiosity, Tang Qi decided to stay.


    After waiting for about half an hour, AI ye came out and looked at the sexy appearance of AI ye in a lace suspender skirt in her life.


    Generally, a girl who is not usually dressed up suddenly dresses up, not to show its beauty in front of her lover, or to compare with those who despise him, so that he can find a balance in his heart.


    From the perspective of letting him pretend to be his boyfriend, it is certainly not the first possibility, so it can only be the second possibility. In order to compete with his classmates, after all, it makes Tang Qi more reconciled. As a student, what is there to compare, why let him support the door.


    But to tell the truth, AI Ye doesn''t belong to that kind of sexy girl at all. When he passes it like this, it looks nondescript. Even if a child steals his mother''s clothes, it makes people look very uncomfortable.


    Especially the round face, put on such sexy makeup, how to see how to disobey, completely covered up his own aura, looked at Ai ye, came over and said directly.


    "To tell you the truth, although you''ve dressed up carefully, you really don''t tell me about this dress? It''s still the dress just now."


    AI Ye looked at Tang Qi with disdain. He was not a liar. He could see anything in the world and dared to comment on him, so he said with disdain.


    "Don''t men like this? Don''t look at me like you. I''m sure I can attract people''s attention. Anyway, it''s enough to show the eyes of others."


    Tang qinai shook his head. "Aren''t you cold? It''s winter."


    In fact, Tang Qi asked when he saw the goose bumps on her arm.


    After all, it will be winter soon. It looks cold to wear such clothes. Tang Qi''s question really made AI Ye feel very cold, so he directly put on the prepared woolen coat.


    However, as long as he has confidence in such makeup and can grasp it, he will certainly reduce his sense of disobedience. Just say to him directly:


    "You think this can make you more confident. Just do it. Anyway, I think you''re still as confident as you were just now. Anyway, I can''t appreciate your makeup."


    And AI Ye looked at Tang Qi with sunglasses and said with great disdain. "Are you sure you can see my collocation clearly with sunglasses? If you really want to see it clearly, you''d better remove the sunglasses first. If you don''t want to remove the sunglasses, you''ll have less flat head talk here."


    It''s his habit to wear sunglasses to go out. Today, he just unloaded them for a while. After showing them to the landlady, he took them back directly.


    After all, when he didn''t have his own safe environment, Tang Qi asked him to remove his sunglasses. Tang Qi was afraid to be recognized by others. After all, there are not a few people who want to find him now.


    So Tang Qi didn''t remove the sunglasses again. When he heard AI ye say so, he directly removed the sunglasses, put them into his pocket and said, "will it be better in this way? But from this point of view, you still don''t accord with aesthetics."


    When AI ye saw Tang Qi take off his sunglasses, his handsome face was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t feel very old at all, because wearing sunglasses, he could only see his lips with some vicissitudes of life and sophistication, and felt a little old-fashioned.


    However, after seeing his whole face, he was still a very young face. He was a little surprised. Then he reacted and said to Tang Qi.


    "I didn''t expect you to do such a job as a liar when you were young. You''d better make a good living from a new position. Don''t do such a thing again. It''s very detrimental to Yin''s morality. Do your parents know? They will also be sad."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that AI Ye criticized him here. Tang Qi nodded again and again. "You''re right. I haven''t cheated much before. Although I worship master. But the deception technique is really not very good. I''ll take your advice and change it when I go back."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, AI ye thought Tang Qi was willing to get better because of his words. She didn''t blush a little. It seemed that she had done such a thing is a very important thing.


    There is a person who is willing to listen to him seriously and change for him. As soon as such an idea comes out, he becomes more shy.


    "Well, you have everything you say. Now you''d better help me first!" after that, he took a fancy to Tang Qi''s casual suit, which he didn''t know what brand it was. It was a little eye-catching, and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''d better buy you clothes first. It must be a shame to wear clothes all your life. Now people value the brand very much. Let''s buy you a red bean men''s dress."


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. His clothes are specially customized in Shenhua club. His clothes, let alone red bean men''s clothes, are not as tasteful as those of major international brands.


    After all, he is tailor-made, and it is unlikely that several people will have such treatment in the whole capital.


    But since Aiye had said so, Tang Qi nodded obediently. say. "After buying clothes, don''t lose my clothes. They are also very valuable to me. It''s better to take them with you."


    After all, this is also in the capital. If he loses his clothes casually in his life, he will be known. If he wears his clothes and goes to Shenhua club, I don''t know how much trouble it will bring to Shenhua club.

 Chapter 1967

    He didn''t forget that one day when he went to Shenhua club, he lost his VIP card, which brought great trouble to Shenhua club. If he left his clothes again this time, he would bring trouble at that time.


    After all, don''t underestimate such a place. There must be people who know the goods.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s stingy face, AI Ye directly despised him. What''s wrong with an unknown brand, but he may have spent a lot of money on it.


    "I see. I''ll just put it down for you at that time. But you can''t carry it in your hand. There are important things you need to come with me."


    Tang Qi nodded and listened to AI Ye''s orders. He didn''t expect that he still had such a temper. It''s really like Bai su. Unexpectedly, a girl who looks like Chu Ya has a temper like Bai su. It''s a combination of them.


    This also made Tang Qi more interested, so he went to some brand men''s clothes with AI Ye.


    I really feel like spending a lot of money. After all, I don''t want it as long as it''s discounted. As long as it''s expensive, I don''t choose the right one. For example, in the brand store where they are now, after the waiter helped them pack it, he directly said to AI Ye.


    "Miss''s vision is really good. Our store is doing activities now. The clothes around us are on sale. It should have been more than 2000 yuan. Now it''s only 1998."


    As soon as AI ye heard that it was discounted clothes, he directly put the clothes he carried back to the counter and said to the waiter.


    "Discount, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If we knew the discount, we wouldn''t want it."


    Then he turned back and said to Tang Qi. "Let''s take a new look at other brands."


    Tang Qi nodded solemnly and directly followed AI ye to leave the brand store. The waiter looked puzzled when they went out.


    "These rich ladies are all sick these days. They don''t want discounted clothes. They have to choose those without discount. I knew I wouldn''t have so many tongues. Just pay him the bill."


    After following AI ye out, Tang Qi looked at Ai ye with a depressed face, so he had to say. "It seems that you are still a student. Where did you get so much money, you might as well find any brand clothes to wear. Do you really want to be so particular?"


    AI Ye gave Tang Qi a cold look. But he said firmly: "it''s important, very important. You can''t find a suit of clothes casually. Don''t forget that you''re my face today. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t talk so much."


    Tang Qi just nodded obediently. Today, just take it as his boss. Let him do whatever he wants. But looking at his convinced little face, it''s a little funny.


    "Well, it''s up to you. So what are we going to do with the clothes? See that He Mei has looked at it now. The time has passed. I''ll leave as soon as the afternoon is over."


    AI Ye looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock. She remembered that there was a red bean men''s dress at the corner of the street, so she directly said to Tang Qi. "There''s another red bean men''s suit over there?"


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the men''s clothing store with him. He tried on a suit of clothes. The clothes were selected by Tang Qi. They fit very well. They really look like a noble childe. They look very temperament.


    Tang Qi stood in front of AI ye and said. "Well, I think this dress is pretty good, and I''ve seen it. There''s absolutely no discount."


    To tell the truth, AI Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after Tang Qi put on such clothes, he really felt like a rich and noble son. It didn''t seem to be pretended. In particular, he knew that other people couldn''t compare, especially that person.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and said. "Not bad, that''s it."


    As a result, more than 3000 yuan. AI Ye looked at her bank card that had been maxed out and her empty bag. She really didn''t know what her purpose was, but it was worth it to think that she could make the woman angry.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to the emperor hotel."


    Imperial Hotel? Tang Qi asked with a little doubt. "What are you doing there?"


    AI Ye shook her teeth and replied. "A classmate invited me for his birthday. Can''t I go?"


    Tang Qi smiled lightly. It seems that girls are really competing with each other. It''s just that they are so heavily in debt, just to compete for face. Is it really worth it?


    If Tang Qi asks such a question, AI Ye''s answer must be worth it.


    I''m still worried that when they arrive at the Emperor Hotel, someone must know him. Thinking about it, I felt out the big sunglasses from my pocket and took them directly.


    AI Ye looked at the sunglasses he had already removed, and now he put them on again, so he said directly to him. "You''d better take off your sunglasses. You really look like a blind man. Your temperament is covered up by these sunglasses. You can''t be reconciled with them."


    Tang Qi did not unload, but said to him seriously. "Have you forgotten what I do? If I swagger in the Imperial Hotel, think about it. If someone recognizes me, it will be your people."


    AI Ye suddenly has a little regret. Why do you want to ask Tang Qi for help? After all, a big liar is easy to be recognized, and it will be very humiliating at that time. But considering Tang Qi''s temperament, he has no other way now, so he has no choice but to acquiesce in Tang Qi''s request.


    The two men came to the center of Beijing. Looking at the bustling buildings on both sides of the street, AI Ye''s eyes were full of longing, but he still hung his head.


    Although he also hopes that he can live in the most prosperous street in Beijing and spend endless money, he also knows that these do not belong to him, but really belong to him. It is still such an ordinary little life, so he will no longer envy it.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye''s yearning face and knew that AI ye must have something on his mind. Otherwise, a person would not be full of such chic yearning for such a life. If it was just pure greed, his eyes would not be so complex.


    Thinking so, I want to find out what happened to AI Ye. However, AI Ye doesn''t want to explain anything to Tang Qi? Tang Qi followed him silently. AI Ye looked at the time and said to Tang Qi.


    "There''s still a little time before the birthday party. Let''s have lunch first, otherwise we don''t know when we can have dinner."


    With that said, AI Ye''s eyes looked straight at the numerous western food shops in front of him. This is what he has always liked to eat. In the past, there was always a person to eat with him. Now I want to have a set meal, and I can eat it directly.


    However, when you think about your wallet that you can''t make ends meet, you don''t have much money left. When you last wore this sexy sling, as long as you eat a little more, your stomach will protrude, it will certainly be ugly.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned and said to Tang Qi. "I remember there''s fast food over there. How about going to have fast food?"


    Tang Qi nodded, but he didn''t pick it, but he could see it. In front of AI ye, the Medes guest was full of endless fantasies, but finally chose fast food.


    I probably knew that there should not be much money in his pocket. Buying him this suit should be all his savings. Thinking so, Tang Qi turned around with AI ye and went to the fast food restaurant opposite.


    After all, not everyone can afford Western food. Most people will still choose affordable and cheap fast food.


    So when they arrived at the fast food restaurant, there were a sea of people. Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and said to him, "we''re in a hurry. I think there are few people in several Western food stores over there. Why don''t we go over there."


    AI Ye clenched his fist and thought that there were only two or three hundred yuan left in his bag. He raised his head and said to Tang Qi. "I want to eat fast food now. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his lack of confidence, he knew that he must have no money. Tang Qi was not talking. Anyway, he was right to listen to him today. If you want fast food, eat fast food.


    AI Ye looked at Tang Qi''s submissive appearance. Then she smiled with satisfaction and said to Tang Qi. "Your clothes are too expensive in your life, so don''t crowd in the crowd. Wait here. Don''t let other people come to you. Don''t dirty your clothes. You hear me? I''m going to line up to buy a meal now."


    Tang Qidu nodded obediently. He Mei has seen such a self assertive little girl. However, considering that he has arranged things for him, he is still very assertive. If he exercises a little, he is also a very good talent.


    But let''s see what he wants him to do now? Tangji waited here, while Aiye went there and lined up directly.


    At this time, a girl wearing a pink suspender skirt and a short wool jacket came over, holding a boy who looked good. When she saw AI ye, she directly raised her hand to say hello.


    "It''s AI Ye. I didn''t expect you to really come back today?" Ai Ye looked back and saw he Mei.


    Subconsciously, Tang Qi wanted to hide, and Tang Qi received his eyes in his own sight, so he strode into AI Ye''s side and stood beside AI Ye. AI Ye seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and hold Tang Qi''s arm.


    At this time, He Mei directly pulled the boy over. The boy was a little surprised to see AI Ye wearing this sexy suspender skirt. He opened his mouth slightly.


    When AI ye saw the boy''s reaction, she raised her face proudly, which made He Mei''s face ugly. Looking down, she said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that you would wear such clothes to attend such a high-end hotel. Others don''t know and think you are a young lady. I advise you to change your clothes quickly. This is a high-end hotel. You wear such clothes very vulgar."

 Chapter 1968

    AI Ye''s face became ugly. In fact, after seeing here, he deliberately took off his woolen coat. After all, the temperature has turned cold. It''s really cold for him to wear like this.


    He intended to endure the cold in order to show his good figure and always accept the eyes of others. Unexpectedly, He Mei said it was kitsch.


    And Tang Qi also felt that it was a little inappropriate to wear it like this. After all, his face was still very young, so he directly put the wormwood wool coat he held in his hand over him.


    "I told you, if you don''t dress well like this, you won''t listen to me. Who is this? Your friend? Just listen to his advice. Let''s go to Neixiu pavilion to choose your clothes again immediately."


    To tell you the truth, AI ye at the moment really feels very embarrassed. After all, He Mei said that He Mei didn''t know how to fight back, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to move out Neixiu Pavilion.


    You know, Neixiu pavilion''s clothes can''t be taken down without four digits. And he said that the four figures he learned were still the most basic. If he really took a suit of clothes like this, he would certainly sell himself and would not buy clothes.


    Quietly pinched Tang Qi, but he smiled and said to He Mei. "I just don''t want to be too ashamed, so I wear such clothes. I think the clothes I used to wear are too conservative. Isn''t He Mei? Even you say I wear such clothes very conservative? I want to change and try. It doesn''t seem to be very suitable for me."


    He Mei looked at Tang Qi and said where to choose clothes in Neixiu Pavilion. Unless she is a big boss, she can''t go to such a place.


    Although Tang Qi is wearing sunglasses now, looking at Tang Qi''s calm appearance, he must be a big man. If he doesn''t see it in his heart, he will be a little jealous.


    Holding the hand of the boy next to him, he also banned one point and said to AI Ye. "Clothes are good clothes, and I can see it. After all, they are also a popular brand. It''s just that these clothes are selected. Some people look good when they wear them, but some people don''t look good at all. On the contrary, they look very vulgar."


    Aiye doesn''t have to listen to what he''s talking about. Tang Qi probably guessed that the reason why AI Ye is so well dressed today is to compete with He Mei, so he smiled and said to AI Ye.


    "It''s not cheap, but it''s really not suitable for you. After all, you haven''t grown up. Your face is still very young. It''s all young. It''s not a major mistake. I''ll give you a good dress right away. After all, my face is not the most important thing to attend such a high-end hotel. The most important thing is to let you become the most beautiful young man tonight."


    Tang Qi can now be regarded as giving AI Ye enough face. AI Ye didn''t expect that he was a smart man. He didn''t explain too much. He can see that the relationship between him and He Mei is not harmonious. At the moment, he also said this to annoy He Mei.


    He nodded, took Tang Qi''s hand and smiled sweetly. Although there was not too much emotion in his eyelids and his tone was not so straightforward when talking, he said sweetly.


    "It seems that I should have listened to you early in the morning, otherwise I wouldn''t have made such a joke. At the moment, I thought I didn''t want to humiliate you, but I humiliated you instead. I''m really sorry."


    He Mei sneered, rolled her eyes and said coldly. "After all, an ugly duckling is an ugly duckling. Even if you wear clothes, you can''t become a white swan. Do you really think you can be among the nobles just by changing brand clothes? It''s really funny. I''m sorry to say you before, but I have to mention it today. You''re really humiliating to others and yourself."


    AI Ye grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and closed the ban. To tell the truth, he was really incompatible with He Mei, but if he Mei hadn''t dragged him into such a circle, how could he enter such a circle. Still stay in the right circle, don''t you?


    He was a little embarrassed. He looked at Tang Qi and thought he didn''t know how to resolve the embarrassment in front of him at the moment. Tang Qi looked like He Mei and said well.


    "In fact, don''t say so ugly. When I look at him, he is so naive and unsophisticated. On the contrary, he is very cute, which makes me love him more."


    Hearing such words, not only He Mei, but also the man around him turned a little ugly.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s elegant speech, especially his whole temperament, He Mei thoroughly compared the boys around him, so she directly asked AI Ye.


    "Who is this? Why haven''t I seen you before and haven''t come to class for a month? Is it because of He Mei or this man?"


    AI Ye quickly sorted out his emotions, took a look at the man around He Mei, smiled, took Tang Qi''s hand, smiled confidently, and said with special confidence.


    "I didn''t go to class for a month because I was sick. Didn''t I explain it to the teacher when I asked for leave? As for the man around me, I knew him a month ago. He liked my hairy character, so he was obsessed with me and promised him his pursuit in recent days."


    Hearing that AI Ye agreed to Tang Qi''s most request, the boys around He Mei looked pale, but they still tried to hide their deep feelings, and He Mei looked at Tang Qi with jealous eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this gentleman''s taste is quite unique. What do you like about him? What do you call you? What do you do at home?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He is not the parent of AI Ye. Don''t you think it''s impolite and uneducated to ask! But in the end, he still smiled gently and wanted to try to have a good education. Others can''t be above him.


    "Are you Aiye''s friend? If you don''t ask, it''s really impolite and disgusts me."


    AI Ye was even more afraid. He Mei was afraid to ask him twice. He thoroughly asked Tang Qi''s details. He was just a liar. Where did he have any identity, he directly stepped forward and said.


    "The general manager of the company, as for which company it is, it''s inconvenient to disclose it to you. I just tell you that we''re fine now, so we''re going to have dinner. Please don''t disturb us here."


    AI Ye thinks it''s funny. To tell the truth, he wears sunglasses in winter. It feels like a blind man. At the moment, they are standing in front of the fast food restaurant. If Tang Qi is really the boss of an enterprise, how can he eat fast food here.


    Especially when AI ye said such words again, she was obviously lack of confidence. He Mei asked directly. "It seems that only this gentleman''s taste matches your temperament. It''s really strange. There are several high-end Western restaurants over there. Why do you come here for fast food?"


    He Mei is making him ugly. AI Ye naturally knows. For a moment, I don''t know how to answer such words. Think about how I can afford the high-end Western food there with hundreds of dollars in my pocket. I can only eat fast food here.


    Now if they were pulled away, wouldn''t it embarrass him? And He Mei saw that AI Ye hesitated and saw that Tang Qi didn''t have such confidence, so she said directly.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. It''s not easy to see you. Why don''t you invite me to dinner at noon today! Forget it, I don''t take advantage of you. Why don''t we make AA? I know a western restaurant over there is really good."


    He Mei said this, which made AI ye a little flustered. To tell the truth. Not to mention the AA system, even if he asked her to buy a steak, he didn''t have enough money.


    Not to mention the two of them. Seeing Tang Qi like this, I know she must have no money. If she had money, she wouldn''t even bother to have a breakfast of four yuan and fifty cents.


    Tang Qi took all the sarcastic looks of He Mei into his eyes, and the embarrassment of AI ye into his eyes, as well as the mood of the man around He Mei. He probably understood a little.


    At least I know Aiye has done so much. Maybe it''s for that boy. At the moment, he put his hand directly on AI Ye''s small waist and said faintly to He Mei.


    "I''m really sorry. AI Ye is really not used to Western food. Last night I took her to Shenhua club for Western food. I tried a lot of flavors. He''s not very used to it. His favorite is fast food? I''ve been trying to eat fast food this morning, so I brought him."


    When He Mei heard about the myth club, her whole face was full of surprise. Where can a small family like him have the opportunity to enter the Shenhua club? You know, there are so many big people in the world. If you want to enter the Shenhua club, you may not be able to enter it.


    This Tang Qi must be lying? Thinking so, he looked directly at Ai ye and asked, but. "Then I really underestimate your boyfriend! He''s really great. What''s he doing? What''s his name? Even Shenhua club can go in. It''s just that I have a good relationship with Ouyang xialan. Ask him which family has such a distinguished guest."


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly and made AI Ye nervous. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi lied without making a draft.


    He dared to come out of the Shenhua club. You know, few people in the whole capital could enter the Shenhua club. When he thought about it, he was even more frightened and looked at He Mei.


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you his name? After you find out, do you want to start with him, or do you want to curry favor with him, or just dig at the foot of the wall? Anyway, you''ve done a lot of things like this, haven''t you?"


    After hearing AI Ye''s words, Tang Qi probably understood. It seems that his boyfriend was dug into a corner by He Mei before, so he was so angry.

 Chapter 1969

    Look at the boy who hasn''t spoken around He Mei. It''s the boy who should be dug at the foot of the wall! To tell you the truth, he looks very good. If he packs it, he will certainly become an idol male star.


    But this character is a little too cowardly. It seems that only the face can''t constitute a thing. The two girls are jealous of him. At this point, they don''t even make a voice.


    Tang Qize smiled, took AI Ye''s arm, told him not to get excited, then looked at He Mei and said: "Do you mean I''m Ouyang xialan, Miss Ouyang? If you know him, please apologize to him for me. Tell him that everything she saw in front of the villa in Shenhua club a month ago is false. I don''t know that my subordinates have done such an excessive thing and let him stop being angry with me. Also, don''t tell Lin Yahan about those inexplicable things It really embarrasses me. "


    "When you say this, Tang Qi knows who I am. If he is willing to disclose my information to you, it means that your relationship is good. If he is not willing, I can''t help it. I apologize through your mouth. Although I don''t have so much sincerity, I have conveyed my suggestions to him. It''s his business that he didn''t forgive."


    Tang Qi also said that He Mei couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. What he just calculated was just to save face. He just knew Ouyang xialan. A small family like him could not be friends with Ouyang xialan.


    Therefore, if he checked Xianxi, he was just talking big. Even if he had a good relationship with Ouyang xialan, Ouyang xialan would not tell anyone about their members.


    Tang Qi also grasped this point, so he was ambiguous. If he really had the courage to confront Ouyang xialan, what Ouyang xialan could think of a month ago must be him.


    In this way, when Ouyang xialan is unwilling to disclose information, she must also say that she knows him. This can be regarded as giving AI Ye enough face. After all, she makes use of his real identity.


    He Mei took a cold look at Ai Ye directly. She didn''t expect that AI ye had such good luck to find members of Shenhua club. It can be said that she is also a dignified figure in the capital. He can''t hear it casually.


    Just ask to borrow more cattle and stop the boys around you to leave directly. AI Ye looked at him proudly and said with some angry figure.


    "I''ll see you in the meeting room right away." don''t mention how proud you are.


    He Mei was so angry that she could hear the cackling of his back teeth.


    Tang Qi looked back at Ai ye, "so you asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend just to annoy this woman, didn''t you? But I really think this woman is very annoying, so I want to make this tone for you."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, AI Ye just nodded. Now these are not what he cares about, but he cares more about Tang Qi''s identity. Once he Mei finds out, he will laugh at him severely and ask Tang Qi with worry.


    "Is what you just said to her true or false? If he breaks your body room, neither of us will be able to escape at that time. I''m a crime of shielding. You''re going to jail directly. I may be a little better than you, but if such a brand stays on me, it will be laughed to death by that woman."


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently and looked at Ai ye with a worried face. Instead, he became indifferent and said to AI Ye.


    "Why are you so worried? Do you think a young lady like Ouyang will tell you the information of her members and customers at will? If so, Shenhua club will not be in the capital and will have such a high prestige."


    At this time, AI ye thought for a moment. It''s true. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be familiar with what he still knew. He thought Tang Qi was a little liar who would only cheat in small places. He didn''t expect that he had some opinions.


    "Tell me honestly, what exactly do you do? Why do you know so well even the daughter of Shenhua club? Besides, you just said Neixiu Pavilion. Can you go there to choose clothes?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously, because AI Ye''s clothes really didn''t work. If he entered the meeting hall, he would be laughed by others, and it really didn''t accord with his temperament. Just as he said and thought just now, it seemed that a child stole his mother''s clothes, and he really had no temperament. After entering the meeting hall, he must not be cold. He was so hairy The clothes must be taken off. At that time, others will treat him differently when they see her dress like this.


    "Go, why not? Since I can tell, there must be a way to take you. How about going?"


    Although AI Ye really wants to go, think about what she has to buy clothes with her empty pockets. Don''t Tang Qi say she is a big liar? What should I do if someone recognizes her?


    AI Ye''s worry was directly seen by Tang Qi and explained. "I want to go, but I will be particularly embarrassed when I go as you. In case we are recognized, we will be taken away by the police before we enter the emperor hotel. This is what I worry about. I am shy now. Do I really want to go to such a place?"


    Tang Qi nodded solemnly, and then explained to AI Ye solemnly: "I haven''t introduced myself, so maybe you don''t know much about me, so I''ll tell you. I have the same name as Tang Qi, President of Tang Qi Mi''s. as long as I report Tang Qi''s name and send the bill to his name, there will be no other worries. Also, to say the least, my master is still the benefactor of the boss of Neixiu Pavilion We will certainly have a way to go. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, AI Ye was fooled. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so crazy. He relied on his name as president Michaelis. It''s like using president Tang''s name. You know, if this is really found, he will be guilty of cheating. Don''t want to come out of prison all his life?


    But his face turned a little red. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be able to do this for him. To tell the truth, as a woman, a man is not afraid to go to jail for himself. How can he not be moved.


    When Tang Qi saw AI ye like this, he knew that AI ye must have missed her, so he said directly to AI Ye. "Don''t be moved there first. I just think if we cheat together, you can''t do anything about my handle. Why do I hold my handle in your hand now, and my heart is very insecure, isn''t it?"


    AI Ye was still moved. It turned out that Tang Qi was tempting him to commit a crime. He was very angry and stared at Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi wearing two big sunglasses, he couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment, but think about it, even if he cheated


    If you can go to Neixiu pavilion to choose clothes and despise he Mei, you''re afraid you''ll be found. If you hold on to the prison, what can you do? You have to be angry with him today.


    Thinking so, AI Ye finally made up her mind, looked at Tang Qi and said, "let''s go to Neixiu Pavilion now. If Buddha said, it''s really too late."


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye''s expression that he didn''t go into the tiger''s den and couldn''t get the tiger''s son. It seemed that at the moment, they were moving towards the gate of the prison. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    I think a girl like AI Ye is still very cute, so I took AI Ye directly to Neixiu pavilion?


    After arriving at the gate of Neixiu Pavilion, Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and said, "right away, I''ll go in first, and then you go in again. We two pretend to chat up, and then I''ll help you choose a suitable dress. Write it down in Tang Qi''s name. In this way, even if the police catch it, I''ll say it was done by myself and has nothing to do with you."


    AI Ye didn''t. He directly stopped Tang Qi''s arm. Although he didn''t have any great friendship, he couldn''t resolutely light Tang Qi over there for such a thing and ask her to only pretend to be her. After all, Tang Qi planned to expose his identity for his vanity.


    Compared with Tang Qi, he also said that he had been shut down before. After helping him, he would mend his ways. He can''t really take him out of prison because of his affairs. He can only spend the rest of his life in prison. He can''t do such things.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and took out his arm. He deliberately didn''t understand. He looked at Ai ye and said, "I mean seriously. Although my face is not loved by Taoist people, and there is no special place that can be remembered, I don''t know why it is remembered by people."


    "In the capital, many people hate me, and I have files with the police. Once wanted, it will be very dangerous. Are you sure you want to walk in with my arm like this?"


    AI Ye was a little impatient, looked directly at Tang Qi and said angrily. "There''s so much nonsense. Go in quickly. I don''t believe it. If you''re so unlucky today, you''ll be caught. And when I heard you say Shenhua club just now, it''s really like that. At least you know, and you have experience. What if we go in and have a try?"


    As soon as Tang Qi smiled, he knew that the little girl was not in a bad mood, but he held his breath in his heart at the moment, so he nodded and said to her.

 Chapter 1970

    "Yes, I''m a professional liar. My master is very powerful. I don''t believe our luck is so bad. If we cheat them, we can really be thrown out by them and caught by the police. Besides, we can use the master''s reputation!"


    AI Ye actually has confidence in Tang Qi. After all, everyone in the capital knows. Don''t love property, only love beauty Tang Qi. If you hold her, you should also say it.


    Thinking so, he reported his lucky heart and followed Tang Qi into Neixiu Pavilion. After he really went, Tang Qixian took a leisurely turn inside. At this time, a salesperson came over and wanted to recommend them. Tang Qi shook his head directly, stared at a pink gauze skirt and looked at Ai Ye!


    He said to the salesperson around him. "Do you have a place to wash your face and do modeling? His makeup really doesn''t accord with his temperament. I want to treat him with this kind of clothes, so I can give him. Do you have corresponding clothes to make a shape?"


    The salesperson nodded again and again. The reason why their Neixiu Pavilion can be so famous in the capital is because of the one-stop service, from modeling to clothes to the special design of fashion designers. Generally, large matching can provide services.


    The salesperson saw that Tang Qi recommended such clothes to AI ye, and then looked at Ai Ye carefully. Only then did she find out why she always felt uncomfortable when she looked at Ai Ye. She originally had a small face, but wearing this dress was like stealing her mother''s clothes.


    He complimented Tang Qi and said, "Mr. Dong knows the goods better, and it''s really miss Dong''s. it can be seen that these clothes are still very suitable for him. The clothes in front of him look too old-fashioned."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again, and AI Ye was convinced by the professional guidance of the salesperson. After all, the salesperson made such comments on him. I knew that she was really not suitable for wearing that dress just now.


    When he was talking to Tang Qi, there was a little admiration in his heart, and this admiration was full of affection.


    He didn''t expect that a liar should be so knowledgeable. Compared with a high-quality student in a university, he is not bad at all?


    AI Ye didn''t find it himself. Unconsciously, his attitude towards Tang Qi has changed dramatically.


    And Tang Qi said to AI Ye. "Just this pink gauze skirt. Try it first. I''ll put on another coat for you right away. After all, it''s still very cold."


    AI Ye nodded. Even the salesperson said that his campaign was good. Naturally, he also wanted to go in and try. However, she hesitated because she had no money in her pocket. Tang Qi pushed Tang Qi into the fitting room and asked him to try on his clothes.


    After AI ye entered the fitting room, Tang Qi went directly to the counter and said to the salesperson. "Please do me a favor and find your general manager."


    Although these salesmen don''t quite understand what Tang Qi means, it can be seen from Tang Qi''s temperament that he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    In particular, those who are generous and generous in speech naturally know that in the capital, those who can casually come to Neixiu Pavilion must be big people, not they can know, but they can''t be ignored. The front desk staff over there nodded to Tang Qi.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll contact our general manager right now."


    Tang Qi nodded. The general manager soon came from behind and looked at Tang Qi. I was surprised. These salesmen may not know Tang Qi very well. But the general manager knows him.


    He hurried over, took Tang Qi''s hand and said. "I didn''t expect that general manager Tang would have time to come here to buy clothes with manager MI, or..."


    After all, Tang Qi is a regular here. He brought Murong Yue here to buy clothes last time. Therefore, the general manager is not sure who Tang Qi brought. After all, the whole capital knows that Tang Qi is a playboy, and there are several wives just now.


    Tang Qi shook his head, pulled down his sunglasses, and then pushed them up. He had determined that he was Tang Qi, and then said to the general manager. "I brought my cousin here, but you need to cooperate with me. He doesn''t know my prestige in the capital yet. Don''t scare him, cooperate with me immediately..."


    The general manager nodded again and again. After all, he should give face to an old customer like Tang Qi. He gave a full list to the salesperson, gave them all an explanation, and the salesperson knew what to do.


    At this time, AI ye came out in this suit. Sure enough, although the makeup is still a little awkward, it just sets off his sweet temperament.


    This one is really much better than the slightly tacky suspender skirt just now. I have to admit that Tang Qi''s eyes are really much better than him. AI Ye carefully approached Tang Qi and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you think of this suit? I just looked at it in the fitting room. I''m still very satisfied. I''d better come out and let you have a look. If I can, I''ll take this one."


    Tang Qi saw that AI ye had a little red face. Although he couldn''t cover it with heavy makeup, he was a little shy and small at the moment. He nodded and was very sure. You know, Mickey, their usual clothes. They are all very high-grade.


    In particular, their control over clothes is very in place. Every time they wear clothes, they are very suitable for themselves. Even if Tang Qi has not deliberately understood them, he has been with Mickey for so long, and naturally knows what kind of clothes are suitable for what temperament.


    Under the influence, he is also half a clothing collocation teacher, as well as beautiful decoration and so on. In short, Mickey, they all told him some little knowledge.


    I didn''t expect to use it all today. Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye. With this shy little expression on his face, he snapped his fingers and said to the salesperson, "take her to do modeling!"


    The salesperson came over and wanted to take AI ye to do modeling. AI Ye''s face was a little pale.


    Is Tang Qi too brazen in doing so? If they are identified, what will not necessarily happen at that time?


    It''s better to quickly withdraw after taking down this suit in the name of Tang Qi. Do you want to advance an inch, otherwise it will be very ugly at that time.


    He quickly said to the salesperson who came over. "Wait a minute. I have one thing I want to discuss with Mr. Tang first. After we discuss it, we can make a decision, okay?"


    The salesperson was still very cooperative. After nodding his head, he withdrew for a long time, which made AI Ye proud. Tang Qi''s reputation was really easy to use. I didn''t expect that the salesperson who despised them when we first met was so obedient at the moment.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and asked. "We don''t have much time. What else do you want to discuss? We''d better hurry up and do it at the Imperial Hotel."


    Mugwort''s face was cold and frowned. He took Tang Qi''s hand and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "Are you sure how long it will take to do the modeling? Do you think they can''t recognize you? Didn''t you say you''re still with the police, registered and wanted? What if you recognize you at that time?"


    Tang Qi smiled. Looking at the uneasy expression on AI Ye''s face, he explained to AI Ye. "You don''t have to worry about that. I forgot to tell you. In fact, I tell you that my very powerful master really has a little relationship with the shopkeeper of Neixiu Pavilion."


    "So just now I called their general manager and mentioned the master''s name to the general manager. The general manager said he was willing to rent this suit for you. In addition, it should be free to make such a shape, which can be regarded as selling my master''s face."


    When Tang Qi said this, he really reassured AI ye that he didn''t have to cheat, but he was stunned again. His master was so powerful. Would Tang Qi still use such a small place to cheat?


    What''s more, it''s still such a fake foreign currency that has been making a lot of noise for a while. It was discovered at once. Is it a little bad to start a career and a shame to his master?


    "Then tell me, what exactly do you do? In a place like Neixiu Pavilion, your master can even know the boss."


    However, I want Tang Qigang to perform in front of He Mei. In fact, AI Ye believes it. If there is no big scene, how can she say that? Moreover, she also said that if her face is not red and her heart does not jump, she is so calm that she lies.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and explained to AI ye with a smile. "I''m a liar. What can my master do? Naturally, I''m a big liar, and I''m a very powerful liar. I can sneak around these famous people all day and don''t let them settle down. Do you know why I''m so familiar with Shenhua club? It''s because my master took me in."


    And Tang Qi lied at the moment. He really didn''t write a draft. His face was not red and his heart did not jump, and when he said it, especially when he looked at Ai ye, although Tang Qi was still wearing sunglasses, he still gave people a convincing sense, and the tone of his tone made people feel this picture.


    When Tang Qi said this, AI ye no longer questioned anything, but thought that the clothes were rented. The abacus in my heart. Xiang, the clothes here in Neixiu pavilion are certainly not in this small number!


    So he looked at Tang Qi and asked, "how much is this dress on me? How much does it cost to rent it to me for one day?"


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye, looked embarrassed, evaluated it in his heart, and said to AI Ye. "This dress is in seven figures anyway. If you rent it for a day, it''s at least four trees."


    Tang Qigang finished, AI Ye''s face turned pale, and he turned around to go to the fitting room. He might as well put on his original clothes. I''m afraid it''s a little embarrassing and can''t afford such money!

 Chapter 1971

    After all, he is only a college student. How can he afford so much money.


    At this time, Tang Qi generally grabbed AI Ye''s arm and said to AI Ye. "I haven''t finished yet. Can you be a little patient and let me finish first?"


    AI Ye looked back and frowned. You can see the cold sweat on his forehead. It really frightened her a little when she said so much money.


    Although there are not many four digits for Tang Qi, and he draws a card casually in his hand, the four digits are like a drop in the bucket.


    But it''s too different for AI Ye. After all, AI Ye is still a college student. It''s almost unacceptable to hear four digits, so Tang Qi also understands it and continues to say to AI Ye.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now? The boss of Neixiu pavilion has something to do with my master. Moreover, the two people have a good relationship, and follow the boss and owe my master a favor. I just told the general manager to give you a 50% discount."


    AI Ye didn''t dare to think. Even if the clothes were 50% off, they were in four figures, so he looked at Tang Qi and asked with a questioning face.


    "Then tell me directly how much it costs to rent one day? Otherwise, I''ll quickly change back my clothes and leave. I''m very poor. My parents will collapse when they see the bill."


    Tang Qi then compared a finger. AI ye still took a breath. "Ten thousand. No, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it at all."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. AI Ye became gnashing his teeth. When he looked at Tang Qi, he looked like he was going to eat him.


    "Didn''t you tell me it''s four figures? It''s not ten thousand, it''s one hundred thousand. You''re too stupid. I think you''re not a liar at all. You''re a robber."


    Tang Qi didn''t make trouble with her. He was relieved and looked at Ai Ye''s eyes when he looked at him. He was really a little speechless, so he directly said to AI ye:


    "1000 yuan, with a matching of clothes, shoes and bags. Just think about whether you rent it! If it''s good, I''ll go to the general manager and say excuse me, and we''ll leave directly."


    To tell the truth, a thousand yuan is just a digital model beyond the reach of AI Ye. However, if you think about a thousand yuan, you can rent a suit of clothes in Neixiu Pavilion, and you can also bring shoes, bags and his shape, so you agree.


    "OK! A thousand dollars is a thousand dollars. I''ll take it all. But can I check out later, otherwise. I really can''t take it out now. Tomorrow, my living expenses this month will arrive."


    Tang Qi nods and directly pulls AI Ye. When he arrives at the counter, he has taken out the paper and pen from the box. AI Ye doesn''t think he looks at Tang Qi, so Tang Qi says to AI Ye.


    "Leave your phone number and address."


    This makes AI ye a little confused. Why should he leave his phone number and address? Are you afraid she won''t run away? He must keep his promise..


    Tang Qi looked puzzled at Ai ye and explained to AI ye, "I''ve told you that when you have money, you will make up such a bill. So you need to leave your address and phone number just in case."


    AI Ye didn''t expect that Tang Qi could believe it. He had solved the matter for him, so he brushed it twice and wrote down his address and telephone number.


    Once again assured the general manager, "I will never wear out my clothes and leave any stains on them. In addition, I will return the bills I owe from time to time. As soon as my money arrives, I will pay back the money I owe immediately."


    AI Ye glared at Tang Qi, as if he was too uneconomical to do such a business. AI Ye''s face was aching. AI ye could see that giving him such a price was really a bad deal.


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed in my heart. I''m afraid that if there was no Tang Qi, he would only be disgraced today. In the end, I still thank Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, she moved out the master''s favor for him.


    In the face of Tang Qi''s gratitude, I suddenly felt that Tang Qi was not so annoying. Although it was really inappropriate to wear sunglasses in winter, how did it come about, so the feeling remained in my heart.


    Tang Qi also didn''t miss the shyness mixed with AI Ye''s depression, said. "Do you feel a little moved? In fact, in order to make sure we don''t owe each other, I found myself a suit of clothes, and of course, the bill will be delivered to you at the same time."


    AI ye, who was very moved, became gnashing her teeth and clenched her hands together. She looked like Tang Qi. She looked like a robber, or she was too naive. She thought Tang Qi was really good. It can be seen that he was a pickpocket.


    Looking at Ai Ye''s angry appearance, Tang Qi smiled directly and said to the salesperson on one side. "Well, take her to do modeling. I''ll choose a suit for myself. Remember the money for the clothes rented today and send all the bills to his house."


    Tang Qi also deliberately stressed. It made AI Ye''s face more ugly. The general manager wrote down the note seriously.


    AI Ye looked at the note. There was a thousand dollars, which directly turned into three thousand dollars. It was very painful. If his parents knew she spent money like this and sent the bill directly to them, they would kill him.


    But thinking about the clothes he wears, Tang Qi must also be equipped with good clothes. At that time, as long as he can make that woman ugly, everything is worth it.


    Thinking so, I looked up and walked with my chest straight. I must be worthy of this dress and suppress the woman in momentum.


    After AI Ye was taken away, Tang Qiguo really chose a suitable dress for himself. Although the clothes selected by AI ye were also good, they didn''t match his temperament.


    The general manager accompanied Tang Qi all the time. Seeing that Tang Qi was choosing clothes for himself, they were a little dull and bored. The general manager asked casually. "Who the hell is this girl? She still looks a little immature?"


    Tang Qi explained to the general manager that it was his cousin. He believed that the general manager would not believe it. Since the general manager asked, Tang Qi didn''t hide it, so he directly explained, "it''s just a chance encounter."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the general manager stopped asking. She knew that it was meaningless for her to ask again, just to pass the boring time.


    Tang Qi chose a suit of clothes for himself, then took out the card, handed it to the general manager and said. "There is no password. After brushing, hand him all the clothes tomorrow."


    The general manager understood Tang Qi''s meaning. After paying the card, I brushed it. He respectfully returned the card to Tang Qi. "Absolutely no discount."


    Tang Qi has briefly told the general manager about the clothes they didn''t choose and didn''t discount before, and the general manager probably understands. That''s why he deliberately stressed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded, put away the card and went to see the shape. How''s the design for him?


    Needless to say, the stylists in Neixiu pavilion are all professional. The previous modeling of AI Ye has been removed.


    Tang Qi has said that he is in a hurry, so in the last short time, he has made up the shape and makeup for AI Ye. When AI Ye stands in front of Tang Qi, he has changed a person alive.


    The woman who was a little charming before, but her face was childish. She didn''t fit in any way. Now she is wearing a pink skirt and peach blossom makeup. There is also a rush of hair on the headdress. The whole thing has a sweet feeling like an elf, which is completely different from the temperament just now, but it gives people a more comfortable and noble feeling.


    It was like an elf who accidentally entered the world. He looked like he didn''t eat human fireworks. When AI Ye stood up and looked at himself in the mirror, he was surprised to know that he really didn''t find his own position before.


    Tang Qi walked beside him and stood beside him. Seeing the two figures in the mirror, he suddenly made AI Ye blush. At the moment, he felt good.


    Asked Tang Qi, "did you choose this dress yourself or did the salesperson recommend it to you? It looks really suitable for me. It''s a great match."


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and said proudly. "I chose all your clothes? Do I still use my clothes according to the salesperson? I must have chosen them myself. How about matching them! They look much better than you just now."


    Looking at such a conceited Tang Qi, if it was the beginning, AI ye would despise him, but I don''t know why. Seeing his confident appearance at the moment makes him feel a little excited.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and reminded her again. "Just now, the salesperson stressed to me again that there is no headdress in our rent. The price of this headdress you choose is also nine figures. If you rent it, add 1000 yuan."


    It''s already three thousand yuan. Plus this one thousand yuan, it''s four thousand yuan. AI Ye''s face turned black and strangled all his fantasies in the cradle. He looked back at Tang Qi and said a word gnashing his teeth. "Value."


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and kept smiling. Take the bag he chose and some small accessories. After everything is done, put on high heels, let AI ye take his arm and say to AI Ye.


    "Keep your head up and walk a little more decently. To tell you the truth, a very important element of whether a dress looks good or not is temperament. As long as you look up at the world, you will never underestimate you."


    AI Ye nodded and did what Tang Qi said. Then she found that she was unconsciously led by Tang Qi by the nose and pinched on Tang Qi''s arm.

 Chapter 1972

    "Why are you talking so much, but why? You know so much? I absolutely don''t believe you said you didn''t get around the aristocratic circle. After all, you know more than an ordinary person can know."


    Tang Qi raised his head and raised his chest. His body was very tall and straight. In addition, Tang Qi had a good figure when he was practicing martial arts. In addition, the clothes specially matched for him in Neixiu Pavilion. Even if Tang Qi did not deliberately express his temperament, others could not ignore it.


    But he didn''t take that to knock on the clothes. After putting on the clothes, the temperament came out completely, which made AI ye treat each other differently. Tang Qi said lightly.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a liar. If a liar doesn''t even have this ability, how can he cheat the rich? You know, the more you cheat the rich, the more money you can get."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, he brought AI ye back to reality. AI Ye couldn''t help thinking that Tang Qi, who couldn''t even take out a breakfast in such a snack shop, wanted to know how it was possible to cheat the money of the rich. If it was so easy, he couldn''t even afford the breakfast of $4.50?


    Thinking so, he didn''t want to talk to Tang Qi, but when he was too lazy to talk to Tang Qi, he looked up and walked out of Neixiu Pavilion. He seemed to have seen the eyes of the whole world fall on him.


    Especially when I think of He Mei''s gnashing teeth and eager to cut him thousands of times, I feel great in my heart.


    It''s what he wants to do most now.


    But immediately AI Ye didn''t think so, because he felt that he brought Tang Qi to lick him.


    Because after they left the door, they saw a BMW followed by two Porsche. How prosperous the scene is, how prosperous it is, how face it is, and AI Ye looks back at Tang Qi and says sour.


    "It''s good to be rich. There are such transportation tools when you go out. It looks really enviable."


    Tang Qi smiled, looked at Ai ye and said to AI ye with a playful face. "There''s nothing to envy, because you don''t have to envy others. These are all yours. Don''t forget that Neixiu Pavilion is a one-stop service, so I''ll give you the train set by the way. We can''t take a taxi to lose face like that."


    AI Ye''s face became very difficult. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi even thought of this. While lamenting Tang Qi''s carefulness, we can''t help but admit that Tang Qi is the embodiment of robbers.


    "Can we return it? How much does it cost? I really don''t have this money now. I tell you, we have face like this, but our life will be very sad later."


    Tang Qi smiled and then looked at Ai Ye. He knew that AI Ye was in short supply. In fact, he had paid the money. However, looking like AI Ye''s embarrassed face, Tang Qi felt very happy.


    "You can choose by yourself. Anyway, you can''t return it, and the bills have been sent to you. Don''t forget that you have written down your address and phone number just now, and I also told others that you can pay it back in installments when you have money and when you pay it back."


    AI Ye directly pulled up his fist. To tell the truth, it''s really very face to do such a car. They do it directly on BMW. There are two Porsche open roads, one in the front and the other in the back. They envy others.


    He looked at Tang Qi, opened his eyes wide and asked him. "Then tell me the truth. How much does it cost to make such a car? I tell you, I really don''t have much money now. I don''t know how much money I have to owe? It''s really difficult for me to do so."


    Tang Qi suddenly became interested and explained directly to AI Ye. "I know you can''t afford too much, so I''m very considerate! Normally, if you want to rent these three or two cars, you can''t rent twenty or thirty thousand. At least it''s a four digit start. So today, in the face of my master, you only need to win 3398."


    AI Ye looked at the three most fashionable cars. It was only 3398. This is indeed a very fair price for him. Although his debt is about to reach 10000, it seems to be worth it, so he directly gritted his teeth and said. "It''s worth it. Get in the car!"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and said to AI Ye. "Don''t be so anxious. These three cars are just open roads. The real car hasn''t come yet."


    This really made AI Ye''s eyes fall. He really didn''t expect that three fashionable cars had come. Tang Qi even told him that the real car they wanted to take had not come yet. Is that why we should open the way for these three cars and get a better car or a worse car?


    Just as AI Yexiang was, she saw an extended version of President Lincoln''s luxury car driving in front of her.


    AI Ye never imagined that he could get on such a car. To tell the truth, it was really something he couldn''t imagine. At the moment, it really happened in front of him.


    Just as AI Ye was thinking, the car had come out. When the driver got off the car, he leaned down, respectfully bent over and opened the door, and then looked at Tang Qi and AI Ye.


    "Dear Sir, dear miss, you can get on the bus. This is our most luxurious team specially prepared for you?"


    AI Ye was stupid. He didn''t expect that one day he could get on such a good car. He turned around and looked at Tang Qi strangely.


    "Pinch me quickly and let me return to reality. I really didn''t dream that I could get on such a nanny car one day."


    Tang Qi smiled and held AI Ye''s arm. He asked AI ye to go to the door with him and said to AI Ye.


    "My dear lady, get in the car quickly! You really didn''t dream, all this is true. Don''t forget your 3398, so be confident, get out of the feeling of walking on the red carpet and get in the car."


    Tang Qi knew that whenever AI Ye fell into such fear, as long as he reminded him of his bill, AI ye would become unusually sober. At the moment, Tang Qi mentioned the bill to him and thought he owed the four figures.


    Don''t mention how depressed I was, so I buried my neck and got into the car.


    After getting on the car, Tang Qi took out some food from the refrigerator and looked at Ai Ye.


    "This RV has everything, and it''s very stable. No matter how fast it is, it won''t feel bumpy. There are a lot of delicious things in it. Do you want to eat?"


    AI Ye looked at Liang Lang''s food there, especially in the refrigerator. Whatever it was, it was something he could not eat in his dream. It was all displayed in front of her. AI Ye directly clenched his teeth and said.


    "Eat, why not? I spent so much money on it. Everything in the car should belong to me, right? So when it''s time to eat, I still want to eat. There''s no need to pay for these."


    Just as AI ye said, he had picked up the imported bananas and peeled them, and Tang Qi joked to AI ye at this time.


    "I forgot to tell you. These are also recorded in the bill, and the bill will be included in your side."


    AI Ye is so stupid. The action of peeling bananas is stagnant. He looked at Tang Qi and asked seriously. "So now I pay for everything in the car, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously. In fact, his money may not even be enough for a plate of snacks in the car, not to mention so much, so he nodded. Anyway, he already said he was a liar. It''s a big deal to cheat his name.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he looked at Ai ye and felt that her face was very cute. AI Ye ate a lot at the moment. If it weren''t for this dress, she would close her waist.


    He was afraid of eating too much and his stomach was too protruding. He really had the posture of eating everything in it. However, thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi and begged.


    "Will the car bring us back when we come back?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he rented it, he must send them back. Even if the car came back, he would bring them back. He nodded to AI Ye.


    "I''ll send you back. Don''t forget that our deal is this afternoon. After it''s over, you naturally want to let me go. There''s no need to surround me with you."


    AI Ye thinks so. Tang Qi must have left at that time, but he... Looked at the rich food in the car and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Then when I come back, I have to eat all the things in it, because I bought it myself."


    Tang Qi just laughed and didn''t expose him. To tell the truth, even if he didn''t finish the food here, she took out four digits, which was cost-effective.


    However, it''s rare to see such a lovely little girl. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He looked at him trying to eat there.


    In my heart, I don''t know why I should waste such time. I accompany a little girl to play such games. However, it seems that I haven''t relaxed like this for a long time.


    Cheng Cheng''s business is like a Taishan stone. It presses on his chest and makes him uncomfortable. Now I finally have this opportunity to relax. Let''s seize this opportunity and waste this afternoon.


    Thinking about it, I became relaxed and waited until I got to the hotel. The driver hurried out of the car and opened the door. Tang Qi stretched out his hand at this time. AI Ye''s hand rested on Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi said to AI ye again.

 Chapter 1973

    "Remember what I told you? If you want to walk noble and elegant like walking on the red carpet, think of yourself as the richest person in the world and take out all your pride."


    AI Ye nodded naturally. Without Tang Qi''s saying, she would do the same, because he came here for this purpose. At the moment, she will do it anyway.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye. At the moment, he raised his head and looked domineering. He nodded with satisfaction. The two of them just got out of the car. The guard standing at the door hurried over for fear of neglecting them.


    Moxa leaf has never seen such treatment, so she looks up and holds her head high. Although she is a little flustered and surprised, she is still very energetic, especially around Tang Qi, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    After the two men went to the hotel, AI ye had a cramp. They had no choice but to stop and stay upright.


    Tang Qi wanted to laugh, but he held back. AI Ye felt Tang Qi''s contempt and stressed to Tang Qi again. "Do you remember what I told you? How can you have face immediately? If you dare to dismantle my platform and lose my people, you will look good at that time."


    Tang Qi smiled for a while. To tell the truth, it was his own business. As for the present need, he would certainly do well. He looked at Ai ye and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget my profession, but I''m a liar. It''s easy to do it for you. It''s just to make up an identity. What''s the difficulty?"


    For Tang Qi, it''s really not difficult, because her words are similar to the facts, so she doesn''t feel guilty in her heart. Naturally, she can speak openly.


    AI ye also knows that Tang Qi is a smart man. From the reaction of Tang Qi when He Mei met him at noon today, he knows that without his reminder, Tang Qi will give him enough face and keep their face. This is also one of the reasons why he finally chose Tang Qi to come here.


    He took Tang Qi''s arm with great satisfaction. "Well, let''s go! I believe you''re a smart man and don''t want to go to prison, so you''d better deal with today''s affairs well, and then I''ll send you away. From then on, we''ll face the sky and go our own way."


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, in order to get my own freedom, so I will finish the task you assigned."


    AI Ye is very satisfied with Tang Qi''s performance, and after these things, the two have cooperated and become more and more tacit.


    AI Ye doesn''t know why. Suddenly he doesn''t have that disgust with Tang Qisheng. Even if he knows that he is actually a liar, a big liar and a liar with a little strength, he can''t hate Tang Qi anyway. How much he hated liars before, but he can''t do it anyway now.


    Feeling a little hopeless, he gently shook his head. Tang Qi naturally noticed his move and directly said to AI Ye.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you feeling well? Is it outside here? You''re really a little stuffy in your coat. There''s central air conditioning in here, so you''d better take off your clothes quickly! It''ll be better."


    Although AI Ye is wearing a gift group inside, this one outside is his specially selected thickened coat, which is really a little too boring. AI Ye directly shook his head and refused, saying uneasily.


    "I rent it. How much money? If I don''t go back, I don''t know how much rent to deduct. Plus this dress, there are at least five to six figures."


    "If I make a mistake at the hotel, I don''t know what consequences I will bear. I can''t afford to accompany me with a dress."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. How could a waiter fan make such a low-level mistake in such a big hotel? Besides, if you really make such a mistake, the hotel will compensate the original price as usual, so he said to AI Ye.


    "Don''t worry, the waiter will be very vigilant. If they really dare to make such low-level mistakes, you won''t be afraid. You can make a lot of money at that time."


    AI ye then turned back and stared at Tang Qi. He knew what Tang Qi was thinking. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi even had the idea of the hotel. He directly despised him. Fortunately, he just thought he was very fond of Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi felt very innocent, so he touched his nose, and AI Ye looked good, Tang Qi said. "When you see my classmates right away, you can directly remove the sunglasses. After all, they don''t have too much intersection with me after graduating from junior high school. The only thing that has a good relationship is the protagonist of today''s birthday."


    "I haven''t seen anything in the world. You don''t have to pretend in front of him. They certainly don''t know you. People like you can say such big things."


    Tang Qi was not flustered when he heard AI ye say so. If he really took off his sunglasses, he was afraid that anyone who watched the news would know who he was, so he said to AI Ye.


    "Can you guarantee that all your classmates have never seen the world? I think he Mei has seen a little of the world. You said that if I really took off my sunglasses and was recognized by He Mei, we would both have no face at that time."


    AI Ye originally thought that Tang Qi''s sunglasses were very eye-catching and blocked his temperament. Only after he unloaded the sunglasses, the whole person''s temperament would be at its peak, which no one can compare.


    But when you think about it, Tang Qi is a liar. If you unload the sunglasses, people will recognize them at that time. It''s ugly, so you don''t force Tang Qi.


    At the moment, as soon as He Mei and Zhang zegang entered the venue, all the people gathered around. In addition, He Mei was from Xiaomei to da. Her family was a little richer than others, so others were very flattering to her. They looked forward to him coming and narrowing the distance between them.


    At the moment, seeing the valuable little dress on He Mei''s body, she simply set off her small waist and became the most dazzling one in the whole meeting. All the people rushed to praise He Mei.


    "Unexpectedly, He Mei is really getting more and more beautiful, and Zhang Ze looks more and more handsome. They are really right. Unexpectedly, they have not seen each other for a few years, but they are getting more and more beautiful."


    When one person spoke, the others began to compliment.


    "He Mei is really beautiful. She has been a beauty since childhood. I didn''t expect that when she grew up, she really lived up to her expectations and was a little more beautiful than we expected."


    "Zhang Ze is also very handsome. In the past, I didn''t find him so handsome. Now I find that he is a handsome senior."


    Flattering voices came one after another. Even the limelight of the two people overshadowed today''s Lord, Bai Meimei, who really celebrated his birthday.


    Bai Meimei has the same pronunciation as He Mei''s name, so we have to compare them. They have been the same since childhood.


    However, because He Mei has no way to compare with Bai Meimei in terms of family power and figure, He Mei doesn''t have much to say about Bai Meimei. Natural relations are also general.


    This time, the reason why she is willing to help Bai Meimei hold a birthday party here is mainly to let Bai Meimei call AI ye, and then severely humiliate AI ye and prove to her that she will get what she wants.


    She was jealous of the friendship between Bai Meimei and AI Ye. The two of them had been imitated by their family. They knew each other since childhood. They were classmates from primary school to high school.


    The relationship is natural. Although he is very rich and others flatter her, He Mei knows that few people really want to be friends with him. Seeing that Bai Meimei''s face is not very friendly at the moment, she goes directly to Bai Meimei, holds Bai Meimei''s arm, drops Zhang Ze and says hypocritically.


    "I''m not as good as everyone said! Today''s most beautiful is our little birthday star, so let''s pay more attention to the little birthday star. I''m dressed as usual, and there''s nothing strange."


    He Mei did not know that she was satirizing Bai Meimei? It''s still for others. After all, his usual dress is already so beautiful. Besides, Bai Meimei has been carefully dressed today. But when Bai Meimei stops by her side, she knows who wins and who loses?


    Without taking others to compliment, Bai Meimei first flattered and said, "He Mei, don''t humiliate me. You look much better than me if you don''t dress up like this. Besides, even if I dress up carefully today, everyone can see who is more beautiful. You don''t make me lose my face and throw me into the emperor hotel."


    In these words, there is three points of truth and seven points of mind. In fact, he also expressed his heart in such words.


    But she didn''t dare to say too much. After all, she still had a handle in He Mei''s hand. If he dared to make He Mei angry, I''m afraid he would be overwhelmed by it. He Mei asked after looking around among her classmates.


    "It''s strange that everyone is almost here. I think our appointment time is coming. Why haven''t you seen AI Ye yet? Isn''t he coming today?"


    When He Mei asked, the four families looked up. Indeed, all the good things they played all the way to high school were there, but AI Ye was not there. At this time, everyone focused on Bai Meimei, and He Mei asked with concern.


    "Didn''t you inform AI ye? After all, it''s a good classmate we played together in high school. Now we''re in college. We haven''t been in touch for a long time, but it''s not easy to have a chance to get together. It''s good for everyone to get together more."

 Chapter 1974

    Hearing what he Mei said, Bai Meimei''s face was a little white. If AI Ye didn''t come today, he would really have bad luck, so he quickly explained.


    "I first informed him that all the hard bubble methods were used. Let him come? Because he is the only one my friend plays best. How can he not attend my birthday party? Maybe he was delayed by something."


    Bai Meimei explained quickly and pushed her responsibility completely. Otherwise, he would be the one who would be unlucky at that time. Especially when she thought of the handle in He Mei''s hand, she felt a burst of timidity in her heart.


    When He Mei heard Bai Meimei say this, she relaxed. After all, she met with AI ye at noon.


    He hasn''t been out of the house for a month. It''s not easy for him to come here. What else would he do if he didn''t attend his birthday party?


    I''m afraid I don''t know where I''m hiding now. I guess I have the courage to look at the clothes I''m wearing. Let''s have such an occasion.


    Just as He Mei was thinking, the door card was pushed away from the outside. First came a waiter, and then came in, stood still, turned around and said to Tang Qi and AI Ye. "What you''re looking for is this venue. Just call me if you need anything."


    After the waiter said, he stepped back and closed the door. AI ye took Tang Qi''s arm and looked at more than 20 people in the whole venue.


    I really didn''t expect that there were so many people when their high school classmates got together. I''m afraid they all took their families with them. After all, such an occasion still needs face.


    As soon as AI Ye appeared, other people were surprised. Previously, they just thought that AI Ye was plain and left in the pile of girls, even in the middle and upper reaches at most.


    But I don''t know how to say it today. I don''t know whether it''s because of makeup or something else? I thought he was more beautiful than usual.


    I think the round face, which is very insignificant, is also beautiful and lovely at the moment. Some people didn''t even recognize it, especially Bai Meimei, who was very surprised.


    He still remembered that AI ye shut herself at home and didn''t go out. When she went to AI Ye''s house to see AI ye, AI Ye was very decadent. There was no color on her face and no color on her lips. She looked decadent and ugly.


    But today, the beauty is so different, so I came directly and said happily. "I didn''t expect that you are really far from your ordinary temperament. I can''t describe the beauty at the moment."


    As soon as Bai Meimei''s words came out, other people gathered around, recovered from surprise, nodded frequently and said. "It''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful before."


    Even the few men present, when they looked at Ai ye, their eyes showed an expression of appreciation. Some even turned red, as if they had met their own goddess.


    AI Ye naturally knows how appropriate her clothes are to match with the modeling at the moment. Compared with those professional stylists in Neixiu Pavilion, they don''t put them there as furnishings.


    AI Ye smiled. Looking at some stunned people, she said confidently, confidently, elegant and charming. "I''m very sorry. I don''t know everyone has come. I came according to the point. It seems that this problem is really bad. It should be arrived in advance. I''m very sorry."


    Bai Meimei shook her head and grabbed AI Ye''s arm. "What''s the matter? You''ve become so polite to me. Don''t be so polite. Then you''re not late. Why apologize."


    At this time, He Mei saw that everyone saw AI ye, and then completely threw her out of her mind.


    After all, her makeup has always been very appropriate. In addition, the style of wearing clothes has always been familiar to everyone, so its beauty has been taken for granted in everyone''s eyes.


    However, AI Ye is different. Before, he was always a girl that everyone couldn''t appreciate, but he suddenly became so beautiful, which must have brought the biggest shock, so everyone kept their eyes on AI Ye.


    He Mei herself could not help sighing in her heart. "I didn''t expect to see her at noon today. She was still very ordinary, and her clothes were out of place, and her makeup was kitsch. At the moment, it turned out to be so appropriate."


    Gritting his teeth, he shook his hand, but couldn''t find out what was wrong with him. Suddenly, he saw that AI Ye was still wearing a woolen coat, so he came over and said with a smile.


    "Ai ye, I don''t know it''s a party today. After all, it''s Bai Meimei''s birthday, so everyone comes in formal clothes. Why are you still wearing a coat?"


    He Mei felt that AI ye must have not had time to change his sexy and enchanting dress, so she directly covered it with a coat. As long as he took off his coat, he would be disgraced. After all, like a kitsch cousin, his clothes would certainly be despised by everyone.


    AI Ye smiled, looked at He Mei, looked a little proud, and took off his coat directly.


    It''s good not to take off her coat. As soon as the coat is taken off, the pink gauze skirt inside is as beautiful as a fairy on earth.


    The people who thought she was beautiful and lovely suddenly felt that she was as pure as an elf. Everyone sighed, and even he Mei was silly.


    "How on earth did he do it? He was so beautiful and even a little more beautiful than me. This can''t be done. I don''t know what technology he used," he turned his eyes to Tang Qi around him.


    But he smiled at Ai ye and said, "I didn''t expect that you made up so beautifully today."


    In fact, this also reminds everyone? AI Ye is so beautiful with makeup. Everyone knows what he is like at ordinary times


    Everyone knows. Ordinary wormwood leaves are definitely not beautiful, although it can''t be said how ugly they are.


    But those who wear makeup are beautiful, not cosmetic surgery.


    AI Ye has been proud enough, especially when we look at Tang Qi, we have been proud enough, and then we have to introduce it.


    "I''m beginning to get carried away. I''ve always said I''m beautiful. I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my boyfriend Tang Qi."


    Of course, when AI Ye introduced Tang Qi, other people were equally surprised. To tell the truth, AI Ye changed too much, so they all focused on AI ye for the first time, but when AI Ye talked about Tang Qi, everyone looked at Tang Qi carefully.


    However, Tang Qi wore sunglasses and dressed like a black country Jike, but at the moment, looking at the smile on his mouth and the slightly raised lips, it was just such an expression, which made people feel thrilling.


    If he really shows his eyes, what kind of style should he be? Other people have begun to be crooked, especially those girls can''t help saying.


    "It''s too cool. When I watched western American movies before, this dress made me very excited. At the moment, I didn''t expect it to appear in real life. It''s really handsome."


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, other people echoed. All the boyfriends they brought lamented that they were inferior, but a large number of Tang Qi''s temperament is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability to imitate.


    At the moment, Tang Qi also stopped and introduced himself. His performance was generous and Leilei. He attached himself directly, followed a very gentlemanly etiquette and said to everyone.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Tang Qi. But please don''t get me wrong. I''m not Tang Qi, the general manager of Mie''s company. It may be easier for people with this name to succeed. Thanks to him, I''m also the chairman of a small company, and my life is going well."


    To tell the truth, when He Mei heard that Tang Qi was calling, He Mei had thought of attacking her with a name like Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, she explained all the words herself, and directly blocked He Mei''s words in her throat, making her very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi''s humorous words are very popular with the little girls. Most of the girls have surrounded him. Of course, Tang Qi can cope with them easily. This is his strength.


    As soon as AI ye saw that Tang was fascinated by the little girls, everyone surrounded her and asked her some boring questions, so she directly took Bai Meimei around her and said.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We just have time. Let him deal with helping female students here. I didn''t expect that when they grew up, they all became so flower crazy. I remember that at that time, they were very shy and didn''t dare to be so bold to express their gratitude to our school grass."


    Bai Meimei also smiled and nodded, looked at Ai ye and said. "Did you really come out? I remember our school grass, but it was Zhang Ze. At that time, although you two were not favored, you could live up to everyone''s common saying and become very happy."


    As soon as Bai Meimei said this, AI Ye''s face became very ugly. Bai Meimei knew that she had made a mistake, so she quickly said.


    "I''m sorry, I talked about your heart again, but now you already have a boyfriend, and I really wish you well."


    AI Ye comes up to Bai Meimei. Bai Meimei is her friend. From the beginning to now, she is wholeheartedly good for herself. No one understands his mind better than Bai Meimei. When Bai Meimei said this, she couldn''t bear to deceive Bai Meimei, so she pulled Bai Meimei to a corner and whispered.


    "Since I treat you as a friend, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Tang Qigen is not my boyfriend. I asked him to pretend."

 Chapter 1975

    Bai Meimei looked at Ai Ye strangely. How could she do such a stupid thing, but she thought that He Mei brought Zhang Zedu today just to show off in front of them?


    Looking at Ai ye and looking at Zhang Ze, she was very excited. Although AI ye had no communication with Zhang Ze all the way, she knew that AI ye had not put him down. AI Ye was still heartbroken for him before. How could she put him down so soon.


    Thinking so, Bai Meimei sighed helplessly. To Aiye. "Although I know it''s no use persuading you now, is it too much to pretend to be your boyfriend..."


    AI Ye nodded, "I know I''m wrong, but it''s so far. I can only do this."


    Bai Meimei could only sigh, looked at Ai ye and said. "Forget it, as long as you feel relieved."


    AI Ye smiled and knew that Bai Meimei was still facing her. In the whole meeting hall, only Bai Meimei was sincere for her good, because she didn''t go to school for a month. Only Bai Meimei went to his house to find him and comfort her.


    Therefore, he also sincerely treats Bai Meimei as a friend, so he can tell the whole story.


    Bai Meimei looked at Ai ye and asked anxiously. "What does he really do? He has a good temperament. Don''t be cheated. The people who are most afraid of are those who cheat you not only for money, but also for sex."


    As soon as Bai Meimei''s words came out, AI Ye told everything completely, because he knew that Bai Meimei was his only friend and there was no need to hide Bai Meimei.


    Tang Qi is now surrounded by all lesbians, although he can cope with it easily. But also a little impatient after all.


    After all, these people are too naive. It''s fun to deal with Mickey and them, but Tang Qi has no interest in dealing with these little girls.


    After whispering with her little sisters, AI Ye directly came to Tang Qi. When he came out, he saw that Tang Qi was able to mix with his little sisters, so he came over directly and said with ha ha.


    "Well, we''ve talked to him for a long time. Let''s take a break and eat. See what arrangements Meimei will have. Don''t always surround him and give him a long face."


    When Tang Qi heard AI ye say this, he knew that AI ye must be a little afraid of him, because after all, he is just a liar. It must be no problem to coax her little sisters. But if this has anything to do with his little sisters, AI ye must be very worried in her heart.


    Watching AI Ye Zhi take away her little sisters, Tang Qi directly said to AI Ye. "You don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, I won''t do anything to them, that is, deal with them. Seeing you nervous makes me feel a little embarrassed. Although I''m a liar, I only have money and don''t rob color."


    He believed this, because so far, he had known Tang Qi for only a few hours, but no matter he Mei or Bai Meimei, or his little sisters, in short, the good-looking people did not see who Tang Qi had such eyes for.


    But it''s still on Tang Qi''s arm. Although Tang Qi doesn''t rob color, he is also afraid of robbing money, because his young ladies live a small life and don''t waste so much money on being cheated.


    "Anyway, you''re dishonest. You always have one move and no move. I think it''s better to guard against you. If anyone is really cheated at that time, it''s my fault. I''ll lose face."


    When Tang Qi heard AI ye say this, Tang Qi was wrong. He hadn''t said a few words with AI Ye. Tang Qi saw a corner. Bai Meimei didn''t know what she was talking to He Mei. The two people kept cooing for a while.


    Because AI ye turned his back to them, he didn''t see them. But Tang Qi saw them and asked AI ye in a low voice.


    "Do you have a very good relationship with Bai Meimei? Did you say something you shouldn''t have said just now?"


    AI Ye doesn''t know why Tang Qi asked him such a question. Does he want to sow discord? He really has a good relationship with Bai Meimei, because he thinks Bai Meimei is the only one among all the people who treats her as a friend.


    "We have the best relationship since we grew up. Otherwise, how can we attend his birthday party? With my character, if we can shrink now, we must be shrinking."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at He Mei in the corner. For a moment, his face showed an excited light and looked over like him. At that glance, Tang Qi knew that he must know something, otherwise he wouldn''t show such a light, so he asked AI Ye directly.


    "Did you tell your little sister my true identity just now? You must answer me truthfully."


    AI ye thought Tang Qi was a chicken with a small belly. After all, she followed Bai Meimei in the past for so long. Did they look surprised and excited? They both showed particularly obvious. Tang Qi is a liar after all. She must have the ability to observe words and colors.


    I must have been secretly watching the two of them just now! He said angrily. "You''re secretly watching me. Yes, I told him your identity. I said you were a big liar and told him all the stories of our intersection and encounter. But it''s nothing. He''s my best friend. He won''t tell it for me. At least he won''t say it tonight. He will certainly save my face."


    I hope Bai Meimei can live up to his trust in her! Tang Qi wanted to expose her and let AI Ye directly see the scene of their muttering.


    But when it comes to Aiye''s experience, think about her first before she is abandoned by a man. If you see these identified good friends and betray yourself behind at the moment, the blow that you will suffer will not be affordable to ordinary people.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to AI Ye. "I hope your friend, as you believe, is trustworthy."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, AI ye knew that Tang Qi really came to tear down the stage and said something unpleasant. She didn''t want to talk to Tang Qi again, but she was still angry and even hit Tang Qi on the arm.


    "You don''t have to take care of my affairs, and my friends can''t be questioned by you."


    Seeing such angry AI ye, Tang Qi understood that he must have a particularly good relationship with Bai Meimei, so he stopped saying anything. This is the waiter pushing the cake from the door. AI Ye directly said to Tang Qi.


    "Go and help push the cake over. Don''t send others here. I''ve only seen women gossip here. I like gossip. I didn''t expect you to be a big man and like to talk about these things."


    Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head and saw that AI ye and Bai Meimei had separated, so what was the taste in his heart? Then He Mei looked at him and walked confidently to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked directly at the waiter and said gracefully. "It''s hard for you. Let me push it."


    The waiter looked at Tang Qi and blushed. I didn''t expect that people with such temperament and good clothes like Tang Qi would be so polite. When I met such rich and powerful people, I always ran on them, but I was always cold hearted. When I met Tang Qi, I was naturally moved. I quickly released my hand and said to Tang Qi. "Of course, it''s hard for you.".


    Tang Qi took the cake cart pushed by the waiter and came this way. At this time, He Mei directly came over, looked at the cake cart pushed by Tang Qi, smiled coldly and said to Tang Qi.


    "To tell you the truth, your temperament is really very good. I was almost cheated by you. If you are really a liar, you are really the best of the liars."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard what he Mei said, he smiled calmly and looked at Bai Meimei. At the moment, Bai Meimei has a guilty face. Tang Qi knows that he must have told he Mei what AI Ye told him.


    Is a very calm opening, said to He Mei. "I think you are praising me. Thank you for your praise, but sometimes you should be polite. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be?"


    He Mei nodded repeatedly and said to Tang Qi, "I think so too, but there''s no way. Who makes us feel bad? By the way, I forgot to tell you, do you know that Michelle''s company invited big star Lin Yahan to entertain today and their company dinner?"


    He has heard Mickey say this, but they will handle things like this. Generally, Mickey won''t report to him.


    But sometimes. For larger events, Tang Qi would say that Tang Qi wanted to go this evening, but later he thought that he wanted to find Du Yu again, so he refused and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Hearing what he Mei said at the moment, it seems that he really wants ANN to find out the matter.


    He nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, it''s such a dinner, but ordinary outsiders won''t tell anyone about their internal news. I didn''t expect you to know. It seems that your strength is also very good."


    He Mei nodded directly. His strength is good, but the better is still behind. She looked directly at Tang Qi and said.


    "You may not believe it, but there''s no way. I''m not only strong, but also my godfather is still in the security bureau! You say I''ll call him now. Will you lose face then?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and looked at the unreasonable He Mei. He didn''t want such a thing to happen, but he didn''t expect that there was no way now.

 Chapter 1976

    Although he lied a little, he didn''t say that he was completely lying. At least he was not lying about the chairman and the counterfeit money.


    He said to He Mei with light clouds and light wind. "I''m also very curious. It seems that if you call your Godfather and can make a voice for anything, you might as well call. It seems that this birthday party is very boring. You might as well make everyone happy."


    When He Mei insisted on looking like Tang Qi, she felt that there was something unreasonable. Ordinary liars would panic, fear and panic when they heard that they were seen through, but Tang Qi was so confident.


    For a moment, I was not sure whether Bai Meimei told him it was true or false, and Tang Qi had pushed the cake cart to the center of the venue. Everyone gathered around, and AI Ye was holding Bai Meimei''s hand.


    She pulled Bai Meimei to the cake and said eagerly. "Make a wish! After you make a wish, we can have a big meal."


    As soon as AI Ye''s words were finished, He Mei directly became contemptuous, and her tone was very cold. She said directly.


    "Maybe you are the only one who can say such a thing in the whole venue. You can have a big meal. Isn''t your boyfriend the general manager? Oh, no, he said he was a chairman when he introduced him just now. He was still the general manager at noon and directly became the chairman at night. It seems that he has been promoted very quickly."


    AI Ye became guilty and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were like a knife. He thought Tang Qi had leaked his words. It was all because Tang Qi didn''t make a draft when he spoke.


    Although he warned Tang Qi how powerful he was and how to say it, he couldn''t say too much. Obviously, he said it was just the general manager. Tang Qi said the chairman when he introduced it.


    He Mei was very satisfied when she saw the reaction of AI Ye. After all, when she told Tang Qi just now, Tang Qi''s reaction almost made him believe that Tang Qi was not lying. After all, his temperament and inherent King suppression.


    When talking, people had to be convinced. No matter what point it was, it made him feel that the news must be wrong, but at this moment, seeing AI Ye''s guilty look, he knew that she must have lied.


    With this thought, he became more confident, looked at Ai ye and said. "Is what I said true? Why does my face become so ugly? Why can''t I tell you? We all know our roots, right?"


    All the people present, except that Bai Meimei''s face was a little ugly, looked at He Mei with great doubts. They didn''t know what he Mei meant by this. Today is Bai Meimei''s birthday. Why did they bring the topic to this matter.


    Tang Qi was in no hurry. He Mei was so aggressive that he didn''t know if AI ye would feel sad when he understood the true purpose of his so-called friend?


    But now it''s time to ignore this. The truth of this matter will always come out, so he joked. "I have already said that I am a small company. My boss, general manager and chairman are all handled by one person. Therefore, when introducing, it is inevitable to say that I am the general manager for a while, that I am the big boss for a while and that I am the chairman for a while."


    Tang Qi''s explanation was also justified. Other people nodded their heads. Some people went directly and smiled awkwardly.


    "Really, now it''s time to blow the cake and make a wish. Why do you suddenly talk about such an embarrassing topic? Whether it''s a large company or a small company, in short, you can afford to start a company. It doesn''t look like a simple person. In addition, you already have a company at a young age. If you have a little experience, your future is immeasurable."


    AI Ye stared at Tang Qi and blamed Tang Qigang for talking disorderly, but now she has confidence. No matter what, she must bite and don''t relax, so she said directly.


    "Isn''t it for Meimei''s birthday? Look, he''s about to blow the cake. Let''s focus on her and investigate what we have to investigate. Later, I''ll be more careful and explain all his books."


    He Mei smiled directly at Ai Ye''s words. Indeed, Lang Lang''s presumptuous smile looked at Ai ye and said.


    "Well, you should tell him his book now. Is he a liar who swindles people with foreign currencies? He specializes in exchanging foreign currencies to deceive people."


    When He Mei said this, the others became surprised, not to mention the recent period of time. Indeed, it is because of this matter that there is a uproar. We all know that there is a liar who specially uses foreign currency to deceive people.


    She swindled money and gave it to her to exchange foreign currency as soon as she arrived at the store. It''s true, but the foreign currencies he took are fake. Everyone hates this liar. Is Tang Qi the liar? No wonder he is so rich. Does he get all his money like this?


    He Mei even knows about foreign currency exchange. AI Ye unconsciously looks at Bai Meimei. Bai Meimei directly hangs her head and doesn''t dare to look at Ai Ye. AI ye still firmly believes that his friends believe it''s just a coincidence, and He Mei is just cheating him.


    While looking at Bai Meimei, I also glanced at Zhang Ze standing next to He Mei. I don''t know how Zhang Ze will look at this matter.


    But think about it, it''s more important to save his face. As for Zhang Ze, if this thing is true, Zhang Ze must be disappointed with him.


    But whether he is disappointed or not, he has left himself, hasn''t he? AI ye thought so and laughed loudly and said.


    "I can only say that your imagination is too rich to make up such a reason. I tell you, if you make up my boyfriend like this again, I''ll sue you for slander."


    He Mei was rude when she heard that AI ye had a hard mouth for the cooked duck at this time. But before he Mei spoke, Tang Qi looked directly at Ai ye and said.


    "The truth is like this. One day you have to learn to grow up and accept some facts. You are a smart man. I don''t think I have to say it too clearly, but you should remember what I said. Grow up."


    AI Ye didn''t expect Tang Qi to say such strange words to him now. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi. She didn''t know what he meant, but Tang Qi shook her head helplessly. He Mei''s words were interrupted by Tang Qi, so she directly amplified her voice. She was afraid that someone couldn''t hear it and spoke directly.


    "Well, it''s up to me to uncover the original face of the liar. I tell you, AI ye and the liar met at breakfast today and escaped the meal money for breakfast, four yuan and fifty cents, right?"


    "Now these look very expensive. There is nothing wrong with neixiuge''s clothes, but they are all rented, including the cars at the door. They all cost less than 10000 yuan."


    "Another thing you must admit is that you have his evidence and handle in your hand. The evidence of making him your boyfriend is all packed in your bag. If you don''t believe what I said, you can bring her bag directly."


    If AI ye still wants to be his good friend and Bai Meimei betrayed her, he is a fool.


    There is no need to guess, because Tang Qigen doesn''t know where he hid the evidence. He only told one person, Bai Meimei, who just whispered to him.


    AI Ye couldn''t believe it. The person he believed most betrayed him at the moment, so he directly turned back and looked at Bai Meimei. Bai Meimei was more ashamed to lower her head and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    AI Ye finally understood why Tang Qigang said that. It seems that Tang Qigang has found that she is too naive and believes in others.


    Thinking so, AI Ye became sharp and stood directly beside Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at her trembling body and directly held her hand, even if he gave him a little courage.


    AI Ye didn''t blame anyone at the moment, and didn''t look at other people''s eyes, but looked at Zhang Ze. He just wanted to see how Zhang Ze looked at him.


    But Zhang Ze has been avoiding her eyes and doesn''t look at him. AI Ye knows that Zhang Ze must despise him in his heart? Thinking so, I sighed.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at He Mei, and the others didn''t react. What happened, they all stayed there. Tang Qi said coldly to He Mei.


    "You don''t have to be aggressive here. I tell you, you can turn over people''s belongings casually, but you break the law. You can''t send personal belongings casually without a quick investigation order."


    When Tang Qigang said this, He Mei turned directly to the place where she stored her things, took AI Ye''s bag, turned it over and said to the people.


    "Everyone is just asking for peace of mind. If you don''t dare to turn your bags, it can only show that you are guilty, so I suggest to have a look and see if there are fake foreign currencies in her bag."


    He Mei said, turning it up in AI Ye''s bag. Sure enough, he found the foreign currency in the interlayer of his bag, raised it, shook it in the air, and said to everyone.


    "Have you seen it clearly? This is the foreign currency. It''s fake. AI ye saw it when he cheated people with this foreign currency this morning. AI Ye threatened him with this evidence and asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend."


    At this time, everyone reacted. They didn''t expect that AI ye should be such a person. They thought that AI ye had become beautiful. Maybe it was really different. They found a rich man, but they didn''t expect to find a liar. Everyone was frightened.


    Just now, he was still asking Tang Qi. He knew so much information and Tang Qi set so much information. They all became frightened and accused AI Ye.

 Chapter 1977

    "You just want to find a fake boyfriend to support your face. You can rent one with money. How can you find this liar? Do you know how much we said just now? He cheated us out of so much information."


    "Yes, it''s immoral for you to do so. We seem to have good intentions to treat you as a friend and a classmate, but you should do such immoral things. I tell you, if I''m really cheated by this liar, I won''t finish with you."


    He Mei saw that all the people fell to his side and directly became complacent, and AI Ye didn''t know how to explain at the moment.


    The palm was full of cold sweat. Tang Qi took her hand and naturally felt it at the first time. Tang Qi still showed a clear cloud and wind. He looked at He Mei and said to He Mei.


    "Can you identify foreign currency? How do you know that this foreign currency is fake? Then I can only tell you that this foreign currency is true. AI ye said that he had never seen a real foreign currency and wanted to take one to study and identify the authenticity so that he would not be deceived by the past. That''s why I took this foreign currency to him for research. I don''t believe you can check it. There are so many here Young man, can''t anyone identify the authenticity of such foreign currencies? "


    He Mei didn''t expect that at this time, he was still dead. He Mei thought so, so she directly took out her phone, dialed Director an and said to Tang Qi.


    "I tell you, your good days are over. As long as I call my godfather, my godfather will bring someone to check the authenticity of the currency. Naturally, you will know that it is true or false. At that time, both of you will be in prison. By the way, I want to remind AI ye that the crime of shielding will also be in prison. Maybe you didn''t know it before."


    What''s the use now? Even if it is clear, it has reached this step, even if it is not clear. So no matter what you do, it won''t help. AI Ye looked at Tang Qi a little reluctantly. If he hadn''t threatened Tang Qi, Tang Qi might have run away.


    AI ye thought of this and whispered to Tang Qi''s ear. "I''m sorry. Maybe it was a mistake to bring you here. It hurt you."


    Tang Qi did not expect that this AI Ye was really kind. At the moment, he was actually saying sorry to him. In fact, it was totally unnecessary. He looked at Ai ye, gave her a stable look and said to him.


    "The police will not wrong people casually. After he identifies it, he will know whether the foreign currency is true or false, and what I tell you is not completely false, so let''s wait until the police come."


    Director an also said hello several times. He just hoped that when director an came, he wouldn''t bring Yang Yiyi with him, otherwise the scene would be very embarrassing.


    Tang Qi thought that if Yang Yiyi knew that he was here and mixed with such a group of children, he would certainly tell Mickey about these things at that time, and he could not have a foothold in the Tang family. They''ll laugh to death.


    Tang Qi held such a fluke and thought helplessly. Just like myself now. Even wearing sunglasses. Yang Yiyi will definitely know him at a glance. He is very helpless. Now he has only one thing to do.


    After he Mei called, she looked at Tang Qi with a funny look and was arrogant. As if Tang Qi had been handcuffed by the police, Tang Qi was helpless and had to wait for the police to come.


    And AI Ye looked worried and didn''t know that it was found out at that time. It was really a fake foreign currency. How would he be punished?


    A few people were pregnant with ghosts and waited here. Soon, director an came. Sure enough, he brought Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi knew that Yiyi could not arrive at such an important private party as Michaelis''s company?


    Even if Yang Yiyi doesn''t come, Mickey and they will try their best to invite! Yang Yiyi certainly has no reason to shirk it, but today we are only together in the name of dinner. Therefore, Yang Yiyi does not wear a uniform, and the director general does not wear civilian clothes.


    As soon as Yang Yiyi entered the door, she saw Tang Qi at a glance. It may be because Tang Qi was too swaggering with big sunglasses.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s eyes, Tang Qi was powerless and walked towards Yang Yiyi step by step. It would be great if there was any cosmetic surgery. It''s too flashy to bring sunglasses in winter. It''s OK for people who don''t know him, so people who know him must recognize him at a glance.


    Yang Yiyi came to Tang Qi and saw that Tang Qi had been making small gestures to her. She knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to expose his identity. She didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing here. She pressed her voice and asked, "didn''t you say there was something important to deal with? How could she appear here? It seems that it''s a group of children fighting and making trouble."


    Tang Qi nodded, but Yang Yiyi didn''t expose her identity. Everything was easy to say.


    When Yang Yiyi asked, Tang Qi knew and didn''t say much more. He Mei ran directly to Director an and said to Director an.


    "Isn''t this a group leader in the police station? How can I know this liar? Have I caught him in the police station before and was recognized by the police?"


    Yang Yiyi looked at He Mei puzzled. He didn''t know He Mei. However, when he said that Tang Qi was a liar, he felt very curious. He didn''t know what feat Tang Qi had done?


    Director an looks at He Mei and even identifies Tang Qi. Although he doesn''t know Tang Qi, he remembers when he sees Yang Yiyi standing next to Tang Qi. He knows who Yang Yiyi has an extraordinary relationship with.


    Otherwise, how can other men be allowed to stand so close to her?


    The Secretary for security has not spoken yet? Yang Yiyi asked. "We got a report that we met a fraudster, so we came here. Did you say that the fraudster is him? But what evidence is there?"


    Yang Yiyi''s tone is very serious. It looks like business. Director an heard it at once. It seems that his guess is really good.


    Now I don''t know how many people are looking for him. Unexpectedly, he hid in this group of young people. It''s really hard to figure out.


    When He Mei looked at Yang Yiyi, she said very impolitely. "I''m talking to Director an. If you have anything to do with me, just shut up."


    Yang Yiyi is really convinced of the attitude of these golden girls, and it really makes him speechless. Director an said directly to He Mei.


    "Presumptuous! Although we are now wearing casual clothes, we came only after receiving the report call. Who made the report call? What''s wrong with asking business? Why are you so ignorant of the rules?"


    He Mei doesn''t know why she was scolded by his godfather for no reason? Although very wronged, but still said.


    "I made a report call because someone took out a fake foreign currency here, but we have evidence.".


    Then he put the fake foreign currency in his hand directly. He handed it to Director an, who took it and handed the foreign currency to Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi said.


    "Let''s see if this foreign currency is fake. Haven''t you ever had such a training course? You can identify the authenticity once you''re sure."


    Yang Yiyi took the foreign currency, rubbed it directly, listened to the sound in her ear, raised it, looked at it, shook it, listened to the slight sound in the air, then looked at Director an and really said.


    "I promise this foreign currency is true. It''s true both from the sound and from the look."


    Yang Yiyi said this, which directly made He Mei white, while AI Ye was relieved and looked at Tang Qi strangely. It was clearly a real foreign currency. Why did Tang Qi cooperate with him in this half day play?


    Although I didn''t quite understand it, I still had confidence, so I went over and looked at He Mei. "What else do you have to say?"


    Seeing that AI Ye finally slowed down, Tang Qi was relieved. After all, the betrayal of his friend just now was too great for her. He was silent for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Seeing her reaction now, I knew he had figured it out, so he didn''t have to worry too much, but for a little girl.


    This is tantamount to making him lose everything, and it is really enough for people to be hit.


    Yang Yiyi noticed that Tang Qi was different from him, so she looked at Ai Ye extra. It looked very cute and had the same style as Chu ya. Tang Qi won''t bring a small one home again, will he?


    Yang Yiyi just thought like this. Tang Qi seemed to have mind reading skills. He knew that Yang Yiyi must have other thoughts, so he quickly explained. "I just met a little girl today."


    It''s good if you don''t explain, but there is a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here. Yang Yiyi didn''t take Tang Qi''s words, which makes Tang Qi feel superfluous.


    Director an looked directly at He Mei and said, "since it''s a real foreign currency, how can you make such a call? It''s nonsense."


    Director an thought, looked directly at Yang Yiyi and said. "You stay and figure out the whole story. I''ll go up first."


    When I left, I also looked at Tang Qi and said, "my dry daughter is still young and not sensible. I''m very sorry for making such a report call. I''ll explain it to you here and hope you don''t have the same experience with him."


    When director an said this, he almost lowered his attitude. This made He Mei''s eyes grow bigger. What exactly was Tang Qi? His godfather apologized to him like this.


    With that, director an left. At the moment, the venue for the birthday party, that is, the venue where they are located, is the second floor of the emperor hotel.


    Because He Mei''s family had a little relationship, he got him such a small box on the second floor. Originally, the emperor hotel was not open to the public today.

 Chapter 1978

    Originally, when Mi''s company came, the Emperor Hotel naturally did not entertain guests. Although Mi''s antique company only contracted three floors, the whole emperor hotel was reserved for MI''s company!


    But he Mei''s family didn''t know what strength they used, so they booked such a venue for Bai Meimei. To humiliate Aiye.


    Therefore, they have to leave tonight, because they will leave the whole venue to Mie company tonight. They have to leave at 5:30. At the moment, everyone is not interested in such a fuss by He Mei.


    Knowing that they were leaving at 5:30, they said their best wishes to Bai Meimei and then left. It''s terrible to have such a birthday.


    Of course, before they left, they were all asked by Yang Yiyi one by one. Yang Yiyi looks like a business.


    Tang Qi never spoke, because he knew that he would not ask him until the end. After asking all the questions, he looked at He Mei, Bai Meimei, AI ye and Tang Qi. They were the focus.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly pulled Yang Yiyi to the corner and said.


    "Everything is a misunderstanding. Some children just make a small fuss. Don''t be tired. Go up and tell Mickey they will come in the evening."


    Yang Yiyi glared at Tang Qi directly. He didn''t expect that he would learn to lie now. He also said that he would go to Du Yu to discuss some important things. He didn''t expect to have fun here at the moment.


    "What do you mean you came back in the evening? Have you come? Don''t deny it. You''re already here at the moment."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. He knew it was really bad to lie to them, but he also had no way, so he explained to Yang Yiyi.


    "It''s really just a misunderstanding and an oolong. When I went to breakfast this morning, I found that I didn''t bring my wallet, and my shop couldn''t swipe my card. When I took out foreign currency and was said to be false, I was threatened.".


    Tang Qi said that Yang Yiyi didn''t believe it any more. As long as he had a phone call, even if he wasn''t in Beijing, as long as he was in China, no one could send him some money. It was just a delay. He wouldn''t go around cheating with a little girl like this!


    From what they have just explained, Yang Yiyi has sorted out a story. Now she is too lazy to tell Tang Qi about it, so she just says it directly.


    "Then deal with this matter quickly and come up. It''s rare to call Murong Yue out tonight, and they''re bored at home. It''s really rare for everyone to get together and let Murong Yue see the world. In addition, Doudou, Cheng Cheng and Xiaohe are all here."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that in order to shorten everyone''s distance and let them all see more of the world and more celebrities in the capital, Mickey called them together. If he didn''t come, Mickey would be disappointed, so he nodded and said to Yang Yiyi.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it now and come up. I can''t help but let everyone wait for me in vain."


    Yang Yiyi nodded and left without asking them anything.


    Aye, this is straight over. Looking at Tang Qi''s confident face, he was a little puzzled and said to Tang Qi. "Since foreign currency is not fake, why should I hold the handle and threaten it all day?"


    Tang Qi directly made him smile, looked at Ai ye and said. "We liars are also very difficult, okay? If it''s fake, I must have run away. Whether you do it or not, anyway, I didn''t run once or twice. Just because it''s true, there are hundreds of them. I ran like this. I''m so sorry for my money."


    AI ye thought it was true. If it was true or false, he might have run away long ago. With his clever tongue, he could survive anyway. The reason why he stayed was that it was more valuable because it was true, and he threatened him for a day.


    Thinking so, AI ye said directly gnashing his teeth. "I don''t think you should be a liar. Just be a robber. Besides, I think a career like xiaobailian is quite in line with you. Haven''t you found it? You''re still very popular with girls."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but be speechless. It seems that AI Ye really underestimated him. Considering that he has got all those things, hate it! Anyway, one day she will know the truth. At that time, she will hate it more.


    Tang Qi thought so and laughed. AI Ye didn''t bother to talk to him. At the moment, He Mei is the most angry. Why didn''t he think that the foreign currency he took out would be true?


    What''s the origin of this man? Just now, his godfather deliberately stopped him from pursuing this matter. This is not his godfather''s character. The reason why his godfather can become the director is entirely because he is resolute and resolute. It''s better not to rub the sand in his eyes.


    Thinking so, he gradually clenched his fist. Maybe Tang Qi really didn''t lie, but he had a great background. She thought she knew Ouyang xialan and was a member of Roland club.


    There happened to be a party at Mie''s company the night before yesterday. Even the big star Lin Yahan has given face, not to mention Ouyang xialan. His relationship with Lin Yahan is so good that he must also come. At that time, test the tone of this miss Ouyang and know whether he knows this person or not?


    Thinking so, He Mei walked out of the venue directly. When he got to the door, he saw that Zhang Ze was still waiting for him. It was considered that Zhang Ze had a conscience. This time, he would certainly take her to see the world. As long as he was willing to seize the opportunity, they would certainly have a chance to turn over.


    Zhang Ze smiled directly at He Mei when He Mei came out. He Mei grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm. The two looked energetic. He Mei was going to take Zhang Ze directly to the party venue on the third floor. She suddenly thought of something and said to Zhang Ze.


    "Wait, let''s wait and see. There''s another thing that puzzles me. Maybe I''ll know what''s going on."


    Zhang Ze nodded. When he needed to cooperate with He Mei at the moment, naturally what he Mei said was what he Mei said.


    AI Ye felt a little embarrassed at the moment. Anyway, she dragged Tang Qi into the water, so she looked at Tang Qi and said shyly. "What are your plans for the future? Do you need my help?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. In fact, AI Ye is also very good and considerate. If he can see people more accurately, it may be more smooth sailing. However, he is still young and will let them grow slowly when he has time.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked to the other side. He kept looking at Bai Meimei. Her face was very guilty and looked very careful. Tang Qi really had a doubt in his heart. If he really wanted to frame AI ye with He Mei, there would be no need to be so guilty at the moment.


    On such a thought, Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and said to AI Ye. "I don''t think your friend really wants to frame you. Maybe you can ask what happened to him. Maybe he also has difficulties."


    When Tang Qi said this, AI Ye directly looked back at Bai Meimei, who had been looking at her. It was indeed a look of guilt.


    After thinking about it carefully, he also thought about his friendship with Bai Meimei. Bai Meimei didn''t have to betray him for He Mei. This was not his style at all. He also believed that he looked at his friends and said to Tang Qi.


    "If you don''t say it, I haven''t thought of it. When you say so, I think it''s also my friend. There''s no need to betray me, so I think I should ask well when I come down."


    Seeing AI Ye''s spirit, Tang Qi also relaxed. At least just now, although he was energetic, there was always a pimple in his heart. It seemed a lot.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to AI ye, "it''s good that you can think about it. It''s a good thing to come down and understand things and restore a friendship. Now, I''ll send you out."


    AI Ye nodded, but she was sorry to say to Tang Qi. "The foreign currency just now seems to have been confiscated by the police, but you seem to know the policewoman. You can ask him if you can get your foreign currency back, then I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t worry about it like Dao Aiye. "Don''t worry." he sent Aiye out of the gate of the emperor hotel.


    Sure enough, all the cars are still waiting. AI Ye remembered that there were so many delicious things on the car. He spent money on renting them. He always wanted to eat them back. He looked like he had to eat them back. He said goodbye to Tang Qi and got on the car.


    Tang Qi was really worried when he looked at his appearance. He was afraid that she would eat and support her carelessly, but he must eat and support. It should be regarded as a lesson.


    Thinking so, he waved to AI ye with a smile and drove away.


    Tang Qi was ready to go back. When he looked back, he saw he Mei standing behind him with Zhang Ze.


    He Mei, with a sly smile on her face, directly came over and said to Tang Qi. "Didn''t you say you knew Miss Ouyang of Shenhua club? Let''s go up and say hello."


    AI Ye has gone. For him, there is no need to pretend. What he tells them is basically his real situation, but AI Ye doesn''t know it.


    He also knew what he Mei was paying attention to, but he might be slapped in the face this time.


    Tang Qi thought, shrugged his shoulders and said to He Mei. "You go up first! I have something else to deal with before I can go up."


    He Mei thought Tang Qi flinched. He obviously pretended that he knew Miss Ouyang. She already had a spectrum in her heart and had to be ugly to Tang Qi immediately. Thinking so, he took Zhang Ze''s arm and was ready to go.


    But Tang Qi suddenly said behind them. "That man, wait a minute."

 Chapter 1979

    Zhang Ze looked back at Tang Qi and wondered why Tang Qi was looking for him. What''s the matter with him? Then Tang Qi said to him.


    "The most important thing for people is what is most important to themselves. Of course, I don''t want to interfere with your choice, but please think clearly. You only have one life. Do you want to choose the life you want or the people you love? Think clearly."


    When Tang Qi said this, Zhang Ze was surprised. Then a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Tang Qi knew that he was with He Mei not because of love at all. When He Mei heard Tang Qi say this, she directly stared at Tang Qi and stopped Zhang Ze''s arm.


    "When will you listen to this liar? I will prove to you right away that he is really a liar, and he is not with AI Ye. They just pretend to go with me and let you see his true face immediately?"


    Zhang Ze turned and followed He Mei to leave, but he thought in his heart. "I used to feel as if all my choices were right, but now I really should think about it. I can''t make mistakes again and again."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what kind of resentment they had. He thought about the small fights between the little girls. He didn''t want to make people so embarrassed. He thought he was kind.


    As a good thing, Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and called Bai Liang.


    Or let Bai Liang investigate. What exactly is the origin of this wormwood leaf? It seems that his family is flat, but he can know so many powerful people. It doesn''t seem that way. Tang qiru really wants to know.


    When the phone was connected, Bai Liang was startled. Seeing that it was Tang Qi''s phone, he was very happy. Tang Qi didn''t speak. Bai Liang said, "my sister-in-law said that there was a dinner party tonight. It seems that celebrities from all over the capital would be invited to see the world. I''m the only one guarding the headquarters. What''s the matter?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi feels very sorry. After all, he seems to have put a lot of energy into the Department since he entered the organization. He has completely let Bai Liang go. Bai Liang is completely responsible for it. He also feels a little guilty in his heart.


    Hearing that Tang Qi didn''t reply, Bai Liang asked. "What''s the matter? Is there anything for me or?"


    Tang Qi just regained his consciousness and replied to Bai Liang. "I really want to find you for something. I''m a college student whose name is AI Ye. I don''t know other specific information. Tell me the survey results as soon as possible."


    Bai Liang nodded directly. Because the boss hasn''t handed down the task recently, he feels that his brothers are going to grow hair.


    Although it is not a difficult problem to investigate this matter now, it is a little comfort to the brothers that something has been done at last, which proves that the boss still forgets him?


    After Tang Qi finished, he said a polite word to Bai Liang, such as hard work, and hung up the phone. Naturally, he knew that Bai Liang would not take these polite words to heart, because they had been waiting for him to send tasks for a long time, and they were all looking forward to growing hair.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was still early for the evening party. He was hesitating whether he wanted to go in now.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw that all the luxury cars came. After the rich got out of the car, they were led into the door by the guard.


    The Imperial Hotel no longer receives guests other than Mi''s invitation.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that there are quite a lot of people coming tonight. We can''t put Mickey here! And so many people have come. They must be very tired to cope with it. Let''s go up and have a look.


    Tang Qishi thought, and then returned to the hall. He took the elevator to the third floor. At the elevator entrance, everyone else passed an electronic door.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the electronic door, he was stopped by the waiter guarding the door.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand at all. He looked at the waiter and asked. "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter doesn''t know if Tang Qi is a noble man? So he replied carefully. "Did I send you an invitation?"


    Generally, invitations need to be sent to parties like this. The invitation generally has an identification system, that is, a small card. As long as you carry it with you, you can identify the invisible information.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this time, but if Mickey had brought him with him, he naturally didn''t need an invitation. How could he send him an invitation! Besides, he is a person at the level of chairman of Mie company.


    He quickly looked around the hall. Few people noticed the door. Tang Qi unloaded his sunglasses and looked at the waiter.


    "Well, do you think I still need an invitation?" Tang Qi took off his sunglasses and revealed his special temperament and recognition face, especially his deep and charming eyes.


    Speaking of it, Tang Qi''s face was not so amazing. At most, even the appearance of ordinary people in the middle and upper reaches, but this temperament is not comparable to that of other people, especially this pair of eyes. Others look like the king''s temperament, which is natural without too much decoration.


    The waiter was stunned and almost shouted out. Tang Qi quickly compared him with a hissing gesture. The waiter nodded and tried to restrain his excitement. Then he looked at Tang Qi admiringly and said.


    "It turned out that the chairman came. I don''t know how many Western Americans came. I just want to find the chairman. However, general manager MI has dealt with it. If you come tonight, you will have to deal with it carefully."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to attend because he was worried about this, but if he wanted to let Mickey deal with so many people and let Mickey suffer, would he not bear it psychologically? He might as well come forward in person to deal with these people?


    He nodded and said to the waiter. "I see. It''s hard for you today."


    After Tang Qi finished, he brought his sunglasses again, just like walking in the venue. The waiter was so excited that he didn''t know how to get along with himself. If it weren''t for the next group of guests, he would need to check the invitation and web page verification.


    I really want to follow Tang Qi''s footsteps and see which direction the general manager is going. He has seen a lot of handsome guys in his life, but it''s really the first time that Tang Qi has such temperament.


    Many people with beautiful faces have gone. After all, China is a populous country, but how many people really have this king temperament.


    The waiter thought more and more, and his face became more and more red. All the guests who came and went would look at him strangely, but he was the only one who knew this feeling.


    Besides, He Mei and Zhang Ze over there have been looking for the whereabouts of Ouyang xialan since they entered the venue, but they have not been found. The venue is very big.


    But no matter how big it is, it is also a venue. He Mei doesn''t know why. She searched the whole venue and didn''t see Ouyang xialan, which makes He Mei very depressed. She also wants to ask carefully after seeing Ouyang xialan.


    However, when He Mei was looking for Ouyang xialan, she found Tang Qi''s figure. She suddenly became gnashing her teeth, clenched her fist and said angrily. "What''s the occasion here? This liar can sneak in."


    At this time, Zhang Ze also looked at Tang Qi. Indeed, Tang Qi was right. However, considering the occasion for doing so today, there are so many rich people. If he came here to cheat money, he will certainly make a lot of money.


    He explained to He Mei, "there are many rich people here, especially those brainless Western Americans. Western Americans are the best to cheat. They are as clever as he is. It''s no problem to cheat two foreign currencies."


    He Mei thinks so, but she doesn''t bother to talk to him now. He will look good soon.


    Tang Qigen didn''t notice him. He just wanted to find Mickey. I believe Mickey has always done everything. Just now Yang Yiyi must have told Mickey about meeting him below.


    Naturally, Mickey''s first reaction was not to hate him, or he was flirting with his sister and thinking angrily, but to think that since he came, he would certainly come up. Considering the clothes he wore below, he would certainly prepare a formal suit for him, because all the people to see today are big people. This casual suit seems a little too informal.


    Mickey will certainly prepare clothes for him. That''s what Tang Qi thinks. When he sees Mickey and changes clothes, time is still very tight.


    Of course, we should also explain to them about AI ye and explain the whole story.


    Tang Qi thought so and accelerated his pace. However, what Tang Qi didn''t notice was that He Mei directly stopped him with two security guards. Tang Qi was thinking about things, so he didn''t notice until he felt someone in front of him.


    He Mei said directly to the security guard. "I don''t know how he sneaked in, but you can check him. There is absolutely no entry card. I don''t know how he sneaked in. Anyway, there are many people today. It''s not very difficult to sneak in. He''s a liar. The police just confirmed it."


    Just now the police didn''t know for sure, and Yang Yiyi also said that he wasn''t a liar. Unexpectedly, He Mei bit back and said that he was a liar and wanted to drive him out of the meeting.


    Zhang Ze also heard that He Mei''s aversion to one person could extend to another person. Her eyes became very complex, but she said firmly. "Meimei, didn''t the police say it just now? It''s a misunderstanding. He''s not sure he''s a liar."


    He Mei looked back directly at Zhang Ze at the moment. He dared to guarantee that Tang Qi was definitely not a rich second generation or a noble child. He must have a plot to appear on such an occasion today, so he told Zhang Ze.

 Chapter 1980

    "Don''t you know better than me? His famous brand is obviously rented, including the car he came here today. All of them are rented. He must come here to get the rent back. We must report him. Otherwise, if someone is really cheated at that time, won''t it make us feel guilty for no reason ¡£¡±


    He Mei said it was beautiful, while Zhang Ze''s words stagnated. Indeed, Tang Qi also admitted that what they had said before was that all things were rented, and Tang Qi''s identity could not be determined for a moment. But is He Mei talking too fierce? The police didn''t say he was a liar.


    Zhang Ze thought so and wanted to say something more, but looking at He Mei, he was obviously angry, so he swallowed all his words and didn''t speak again.


    He Mei was satisfied with Zhang Ze''s performance. The security guard around him said. "Please believe me. I''ve just met him. He''s really a liar. Just drive him out."


    Tang Qi smiled slightly and looked at the security guards. Needless to say, the security guards here are all brothers of the headquarters. If Bai Liang is here, things would be better. Just let Bai Liang take Tang Qi to find Mickey. Unfortunately, Bai Liang is guarding at the headquarters, probably because he dislikes his inconvenient legs and feet.


    Bai Liang''s mind Tang Qi also understands very well. It is precisely because his legs and feet are inconvenient that he is afraid that others will despise the headquarters. Therefore, generally, he commands the brothers'' actions without showing his face. The brothers are professionally trained, but they are not as aggressive as He Mei. He looks at Tang Qi and says.


    "Take out the card that can verify your identity information. You know, those who can enter the venue are put in because they have cards. We will naturally know what your identity is. We won''t wrong people for no reason."


    Tang Qi naturally understood such network information, which was made by Mie company. How could he not understand it.


    If you really have this card information on your body, the security guard doesn''t have to let him take it out at all. Even if he is installed on your body, as soon as you get close to him, you can naturally sweep out his identity information.


    It was because he was close to him and didn''t sweep it, that there was doubt in his heart. He seemed to say such words to him politely and asked him to take out the identity card. In fact, he was already doubting him.


    However, Tang Qi is still very satisfied. At least it seems that the training for them is still effective. If in the past, such a violent temper must have driven him out, but he is still repressing his temper and asking him about the whereabouts of the card. Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m very sorry. I didn''t swipe a card, so I don''t have such card information."


    When Tang Qi said this, the two security guards became more suspicious, and He Mei snorted coldly, as if he had determined that Tang Qi was a liar.


    "Brother security, I told you that he was a liar. You don''t believe me. Without such card swiping information, how did he get in? He must have sneaked in. Since he sneaked in, why don''t you drive him out and let him cheat here? We Chinese people will lose him at that time."


    Although he Mei still insists that Tang Qi is a liar, He Mei is. The two security guards are not vegetarian, and their training is not for nothing. They can see that Tang Qi''s clothes are definitely not rented. Whether in terms of exquisite workmanship, or the material and cutting of the clothes. Absolutely all of them are Shangcheng, and I can recognize that this is the brand of Neixiu Pavilion. Can anyone rent the clothes of Neixiu pavilion?


    If you want to rent the clothes in Neixiu Pavilion, you must have a head and a face. Otherwise, how can you easily go in and out of Neixiu Pavilion and rent the clothes with their consent? Thinking so, the security guard looked at Tang Qi.


    "Since there is no such card information, how did you get in? Explain it to us, otherwise it will be difficult for us."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that he could not embarrass them. Speaking of them, they also had insight. At least when they looked at him, there was no disrespect


    I must have recognized the clothes on him, not from the stall vendor. He waved to a security guard and said. "I''m really embarrassed to say something here. It''s also a little inappropriate. Come with me. I''ll explain to you."


    The security guard nodded, was pulled aside by Tang Qi, turned his back to these people, Didi Gugu didn''t know what he was talking about, and He Mei was angry directly. She was very worried and said to the security guard.


    "That''s how you security guards do things. He''s a liar. You don''t believe it when he tells you."


    The security guard is also very embarrassed, and the people who can enter the venue are either rich or expensive. Naturally, they have to be sure before they can make the next choice. Like her, they can easily make a person''s brand.


    He explained to He Mei: "we must determine the person''s accurate identity information before we can make the next judgment. If he is really a liar, we can not just throw him out. Naturally, we have to send him to the police station. What do you think?"


    He Mei snorted coldly and held her hands directly in front of her chest, so she was not talking. The security guard reluctantly talked and finally stopped talking. Listening to him was particularly ugly. He didn''t want to let him speak at all.


    On Tang Qi''s side, the security guard who looked at the picture said to the security guard. "I''m really sorry to give you trouble and suffering today."


    The security guard is beating a drum in his heart. If he is really a person who is not rich or expensive, how can he say such beautiful words? He has never looked down on them.


    At the moment, the more good words, the more problems, so the security guard has almost secretly used his power. If Tang Qi dares to resist at that time, he should control it anyway and call the police to turn it over to the Public Security Bureau.


    Tang Qi was very clear about his movements. So one hand held it directly. He was asking for the hand holding the electric shock stick at home. This thing is very dangerous. As long as he opened it, it will certainly attract others. This is what Tang Qi didn''t want to see. The other hand has taken off his sunglasses and looked at the security guard.


    "I''m sure you won''t ask me for an identity card again."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the security guards were very nervous, because Tang Qi found his little moves and thought that he must be an expert. Then when he looked up and saw Tang Qi, he became excited. Didn''t he seldom stay in the headquarters and let his brothers look forward to the return of boss Tang?


    Excited, he quickly loosened the electric shock stick in his hand and apologized again and again. "I really didn''t expect to be the boss. I''m very sorry. I wouldn''t have asked if I knew so. It''s really a misunderstanding. But it''s my honor to meet the boss."


    Tang Qi smiled and quickly motioned him to control his emotions. He Mei nodded his head and said in the direction of He Mei. "I have a little holiday with this woman, so I can''t live with her everywhere? If she makes trouble again, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Also, don''t tell him my identity. You know that if I publish my identity now, I don''t know how much sensation it will usher in soon. It''s hard to deal with the situation."


    The security guard nodded repeatedly and knew that the Westerners had gone crazy to find the old majority. If they told them that the boss was coming, they would have to level the whole venue and find out the boss. At that time, all the plans would not be disrupted.


    Thinking so, he nodded to Tang Qi and said with assurance. "Don''t worry, boss! Just leave this woman to us."


    He Mei saw something wrong. The security guard clearly didn''t see him take out his identity card. The two didn''t know what to mutter. The security guard relaxed his attitude. If Tang Qi revealed the information at the moment, there was no breath of doubt.


    He Mei is not stupid. Just now, two security guards were doubting Tang Qi''s information. How could she not see it? But at the moment, her breath has completely changed, and even has a trace of worship for Tang Qi.


    He Mei put her hand around her chest, clenched her fist and said in a sharp voice, "well, you Tang Qi, you have such a skill. You have persuaded the security guard. It seems that you liar have done quite successfully?"


    He Mei''s voice was not loud, but she still attracted several onlookers. Her head came to review frequently. Especially Tang Qi, with a big sunglasses in such a venue, could really attract the attention of others.


    However, the most surprised thing at the moment is the security guard. The woman just said it was Tang Qi. Isn''t that their boss''s name? This woman has a holiday with her boss.


    I think that my boss is now as popular as the capital, and those big men in Western America are looking for their boss. No wonder they wear sunglasses. He was still doubting his identity just now! No ID card. Did you really sneak in?


    However, considering that the security guards at the door are so strict, and there are people specially checking the information, how can they let people in.


    His suspicion is to give their headquarters so black! And still discredit Mie! With such good protection, how could anyone take the opportunity to enter.


    So this is their boss. The security guard also understood in an instant. When he thought of this, he was embarrassed on the surface. He stopped the boss. Looking at his brother''s attitude, he knew that it must be the boss.


    Thinking about it, he said to He Mei, "you should be polite. Don''t insult our working attitude. It''s more difficult to sneak in than to go to heaven. If you can come in, it must be either rich or expensive."

 Chapter 1981

    "Don''t think you''re a daughter. Which of the people here is no more noble than your status. So, Miss He, I advise you to be polite."


    He Mei didn''t know why. After seeing Tang Qi, the security guard''s attitude towards him became like this. It was clear that she had been polite to her just now, but now she became so sharp, so she said angrily.


    "What''s your attitude? You security guard, how brave. I have to complain about you and let them fire you."


    But the security guard is not afraid at all. Their boss is here. If he has the ability, he has complained about them now. All those who are dissatisfied have been told, but if he can fire them, even if he Mei has face.


    At this time, Tang Qi had made it clear to the security guard. When He Mei heard that He Mei was embarrassing another security guard, he turned around, put on sunglasses and said to He Mei.


    "I think their working attitude is very good. It''s probably a little difficult to fire them, but if you''re willing to complain, just go through a procedure."


    When Tang Qi said this, the backs of the two security guards became more straight. The boss said such words. Are you still afraid of her as a big miss? There''s nothing to offend.


    Do you know that the current Mie company is scrambling for the right to cooperate? Those people in Ximei have red eyes! Just get out if you don''t want to cooperate.


    Tang Qi patted the security guard beside him on the shoulder and said. "It''s hard for you. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    The security guard nodded. If he couldn''t even cope with this woman, he would be white. As a security guard of Michaelis, he had been organized and trained for so long. It''s not a shame to be assigned here to perform tasks.


    However, what he Mei didn''t expect was that Tang Qi swaggered away, and the two security guards didn''t stop him.


    The angry body was shaking, and the two security guards really didn''t bother to pay attention to her. If there were not so many dignitaries and nobles today who didn''t want to lose the face of Mi''s company, women like He Mei would be kicked out directly.


    The two security guards thought that they would no longer leave He Mei who showed her teeth over there. He Mei was about to turn around and leave. He Mei shouted directly behind them.


    "What are you two so much that you dare not pay attention to me? Do you know who I am? If you leave like this, I will really complain about you. I thought that the liar''s words would not fire you both?"


    This time, He Mei''s voice was all released, which led other people to look back frequently. At this time, a hoarse voice said in his life. "Xiaomei, presumptuous, don''t look where this is. Let your little temper go here. You shout like this. Do you know what others should think of you?"


    As soon as He Mei heard the voice behind her, she quickly turned around. As soon as the two security guards saw this, they left directly.


    The other also took this hand and said. "You really see clearly that the boss is back."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe him, he said directly. "Is it difficult for me to read the boss wrong? Think about who else can come in without identity information except the boss in the whole venue. Hurry and inform the brothers. Don''t block the boss. Like us two, block the boss. How much should I block in my heart."


    The other quickly nodded and took out a pager pinned to his waist. "Also, tell the brothers quickly that the boss is back. Alas, it''s really unlucky for us to believe that woman''s words. I don''t know if the boss cares?"


    This slapped him directly. Boss, if you really care so much and care about it, you won''t be their boss. "There''s so much nonsense. It''s the boss who won''t care about it. I''ll tell my brothers again."


    Another also understood that the boss was not such a person. It was his heart of a small man that measured the belly of a gentleman.


    Thinking so, they walked away quickly.


    He Mei, who followed Zhang Ze, turned around and saw he Mei''s father.


    He Mei''s father cooperated with Mie''s company before the bombing of Mie''s company. At that time, He Mei cooperated with several small families with Mie''s antiques.


    However, after the cooperation was just concluded, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened to Mie''s company. Many families broke their contract with Mie''s company because of the changes of Mie''s company.


    In other words, he family was lucky. At that time, the second floor of he family was not in the capital, so they didn''t have time to terminate the cooperation. When they came back, they didn''t expect that Michaelis company had stood up again in the capital at an amazing speed. They naturally chose to reap the benefits and won''t terminate the cooperation.


    Nor did they take the opportunity to step on the feet of Mie''s company or dig for greater interests, and those who once dug for great interests or took the opportunity to step on the feet have now regretted death.


    Naturally, the two of them would not say that they were not in the capital at that time, but that they had foresight. I believe in Tang Qi and so on, so that up to now, their agency power is getting bigger and bigger, and their wallet is getting bigger and bigger.


    He Mei knows that his father is the person who needs the most face. He must have offended his father by yelling so loudly just now, but


    Thinking of Tang Qi''s liar again, he said to his father. "We just met a liar. I told the security guard that the security guard was bribed, so I shouted angrily."


    No matter what kind of liar you meet or what kind of things you encounter, you are not allowed to humiliate him on such an occasion today. He''s father thought, so he glared at He Mei and said. "I''m old enough. If I dare to be so presumptuous, I won''t take you out to such an occasion next time."


    He Mei nodded and directly took Zhang Ze''s hand to one side, because he seemed to see the figure of Ouyang xialan.


    At this time, He Mei''s mother looked at He Mei''s father. Zhang Ze felt uncomfortable and said to him. "I used to think that Zhang Ze, a young man, was good-looking and had a good family. He was a good match for our Xiaomei, but now I think he doesn''t deserve our Xiaomei."


    He Mei''s father thought so and replied. "I also think so. I''d better go back and tell him to break up as soon as possible. It''s a drag on our family Xiaomei. I wanted to give him a good introduction to the young people on such an occasion this evening. He was dragged down by him."


    The two reluctantly shook their heads and went to deal with those officials and nobles, while He Mei directly took Zhang Ze to Ouyang xialan.


    At the moment, Ouyang xialan really appeared, because in the lounge, Mickey and his family talked and laughed, but it seemed that he was an outsider, so he found an excuse, told Lin Yahan and ran out.


    Unexpectedly, what is more depressing is that He Mei met him when he came out. He Mei walked over and Ouyang xialan looked at him Mei?


    He Mei, the golden lady, is still a little impressed. He is also the master of climbing high and stepping low. He thinks they can''t get along at all, but out of the friendly rules of the mall. Ouyang xialan can also be said to be exquisite.


    Watching He Mei pull a boy to him, he smiled and said to He Mei. "It''s miss he. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He Mei was the same, smiling freely, and then introduced. "Hello! He Mei, Miss Ouyang, this is my boyfriend Zhang Ze."


    Zhang Ze also stretched out his hand and said generously, "Hello, Miss Ouyang. Zhang Ze."


    Ouyang xialan politely held his hand and separated. "Hello, Mr. Zhang, Ouyang xialan."


    After he Mei''s trouble, Tang Qi could not go to the lounge. He knew that if he was stopped on the way, he would not be solved so easily. Fortunately, no one doubted his identity when he arrived at the lounge.


    Because of what I told them? When the brothers saw him, they would say hello. He knew that both of their security guards had explained his identity to their friends.


    It''s good to be so saved that it''s always stopped and difficult to deal with.


    Tang Qi thought, and then walked into the lounge. They were all in there. They were happy. Everyone didn''t know what they were talking about. They were still very happy and the atmosphere was very good.


    Tang Qi came in, raised his hand and said hello. "Everyone is here. It seems that I''m a little late."


    Mickey, they look at Tang Qi. Yang Yiyi said it was true. He wore this suit. It was not suitable today, so Mickey took out a suit and said to him.


    "Don''t be funny. Change your clothes. Put on the clothes I prepared right away. The dinner party will begin. We have to go out in advance. As the host, we can''t deny others'' face."


    Tang Qi knew there was no chance. It was so fresh. As expected, he hurried to the fitting room and changed his clothes.


    Mickey sighed helplessly, looked at Yang Yiyi and said. "Fortunately, I saw you in advance. I know how difficult it is to prepare his clothes for him. Otherwise, even if he comes today, there are not many people to deal with today. The time is tense. I really don''t know what he thinks in his heart."


    Yang Yiyi smiled and had some helplessness, but she still answered. "If we knew what he thought, we wouldn''t be eaten by him."


    Others thought so. Although these people are all in the capital, which is a big obstacle for Tang Qi. Tang Qi has to come back to report peace from time to time and doesn''t want them to worry, but in the final analysis, Tang Qi is also very mysterious. Every time the Dragon lost its head and tail.


    Not to mention those west Americans who are like wolves and tigers. Even if they are always around him, they may not be able to know his whereabouts. They shrink up mysteriously every time, which really makes people feel sad.

 Chapter 1982

    Tang Qi quickly changed his clothes and came out. Mickey went directly to stop his arm, because other people are not suitable for Tang Qi on such an occasion today.


    No matter how much he dotes on them and how much he dotes on them, there should be etiquette on formal occasions. Even if he doesn''t care at ordinary times, he has to care at the critical moment.


    Other people naturally understand, and Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan come to Murong Yue, hold Murong Yue and take care of Murong Yue. After all, there are many people today, and Murong Yue''s body is already very heavy.


    He should take good care of him, and he naturally noticed that he asked Murong Yue before he left the lounge.


    Mickey looked at the time and said to Tang Qi. "You''re not allowed to run away again tonight. We''ll go back together after the dinner."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew that Mickey would not make such demands on him for no reason. Now his eyes are becoming more and more fragile. He must be accompanied by him, and other people are the same.


    I can''t help sighing. Sometimes he really won''t be tired easily, but there''s no way. Now he can''t let her leave them.


    When Mickey walked to the door, the door was opened from the outside. Naturally, it was her brothers. Outsiders would not hear in a lounge like this. They could listen faintly from the door.


    However, I also believe that the brothers have a tighter mouth than anyone. Even if they hear it, they are not afraid to be asked. Therefore, when they want to open low, the door will automatically open for them.


    Tang Qi was led out by Mickey. Seeing that the doorman at the door was still polite and polite, he said, "it''s hard for you. You can have dinner tomorrow night."


    The guard thought he heard wrong? Looking up at Tang Qi, he really said to him. I don''t know how surprised he was. He must pass the good news to all his brothers.


    After leaving the lounge, I went outside. Several people just walked into the hall. Before they reached the middle, they saw he Mei.


    Tang Qi saw that He Mei was really asking Ouyang xialan. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that he was still very persistent.


    Of course, there is no time to deal with her now. I don''t know what kind of panic reaction other people will make when the news of his coming spread all over the world!


    Mickey, this is to Tang Qi. "The party hasn''t officially started yet. Don''t go there yet. Just wait here and wait for them to find it by themselves."


    Tang Qi naturally listens to Mickey and knows that a lot of people should come tonight. He has to deal with it for a while, so he waits here quietly and just can listen to what he Mei and Ouyang xialan are talking about?


    Mickey may not be able to hear them, but with his current hearing, he can hear the voices of everyone in the whole venue. Unless he chooses not to listen to those voices, he can listen to whoever says what he wants to hear.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi listened carefully and heard he Mei asking Ouyang xialan. "I met a liar who claimed to be a member of Shenhua club. He also said that he knew Miss Ouyang, so I want to confirm it, because he cheated me thousands of dollars. I''m afraid he is really a member of Shenhua club. When you say, do I want or don''t want the money?"


    Ouyang xialan looked at He Mei and thought with disdain that only a small family like him would care about these thousands of dollars. If they lost thousands of dollars, they would be doing good.


    But I still have to say perfunctorily. "Let''s talk about his characteristics. Maybe I really remember."


    Originally, I thought it was boring to stay in the lounge. Everyone had a common topic. Only she was an outsider. She didn''t expect to meet He Mei, which made him even more bored.


    As soon as He Mei smiled and saw that Ouyang xialan had taken her flowers, she quickly asked for evidence: "he said that he seemed to have seen Miss Ouyang a month ago. He also said that the scene you saw was fake and his men did it. He didn''t know it. Only later did he know it. Let me tell you I''m sorry, and let you stop saying unnecessary words to big star Lin Yahan in the future."


    As soon as He Mei said it, Ouyang xialan thought of Tang Qi. More than a month ago, he did meet Tang Qi and followed Tang Qi to the villa over there.


    There was a big misunderstanding about Tang Qike. I thought he was such a shameless hooligan. Men and women eat all.


    When he went back, he told his father about it. His father couldn''t help asking Tang Qi what had happened with him. He was so angry. Tang Qi finally knew that his men had handled things wrong.


    That''s why there was such a big misunderstanding. Ouyang xialan felt very embarrassed about it. She did say a lot of ugly things to Lin yanghan, but Lin Yahan didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    He Mei looked at Ouyang xialan and thought deeply. She thought there was really this time. She was very worried in her heart. "It seems that Shenhua club really has such a member. It seems that if I really dare not ask for the money, I will offend others at that time."


    Ouyang xialan reacted and shook her head. As long as she didn''t say it, Tang Qi wouldn''t say it disorderly. Lin Yahan doesn''t know it even more. His father doesn''t have to think about it?


    So let''s turn this thing over. Today, someone came first. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it, so he shook his head and said: "I thought for a moment. I don''t know what happened a month ago. Why did someone ask you to say sorry to me? I didn''t misunderstand anyone, and I didn''t say anything wrong to Yahan. That person must have lied to you."


    Zhang Ze was nervous. He wanted to explain when He Mei distorted the facts like this, but he still endured it when he thought about his situation at the moment.


    But Ouyang xialan said she didn''t know this man. She couldn''t help worrying a little. Then she thought it was AI Ye''s boyfriend. Was AI Ye really cheated by him?


    Thinking so, I was a little worried and looked at Ouyang xialan. "He has a temperament that ordinary people can''t reach. He doesn''t look like a liar. Moreover, he has a lot of gentlemanly demeanor, about one meter eight or so. There is always a faint smile around his mouth, which people can''t ignore. It seems that when they see him, they will focus all their attention on him."


    When Zhang Ze described this, he wanted Ouyang xialan to think about it. He didn''t believe that such a person with such temperament would be a liar,


    The reason why he Mei said he was a liar was just because she hated AI ye and one person, and the experts came to another person.


    Ouyang xialan was more sure that Tang Qi was the only one who could not be ignored in the whole capital. However, he would not admit such a humiliating thing, so he stressed to Zhang Ze again,


    "I''m really sorry. I know such a person. He is Tang Qi, the chairman of Mie''s company. He is indeed a member of Shenhua club, and there is a villa of his own in Shenhua club. As for other people, I really don''t know."


    When Ouyang xialan said that the chairman of Mie''s company was Tang Qi, Zhang Ze''s heart directly missed half a beat, and He Mei directly said his thoughts.


    "He looks so young and almost as old as us. How could he be the chairman of Mickey''s company? Moreover, the most shameless place of the liar is that he is also called Tang Qi. Although his name is the same as the chairman of Mickey''s company, it''s not. If it wasn''t for this, how could I easily believe him."


    Hearing what he Mei said, Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. It seems that he is a liar, but he doesn''t intend to cheat them. He really didn''t hide his real name.


    He Mei''s parents, after a turn, didn''t meet anyone who could catch up. Now they ran to find his daughter. They saw that her daughter was talking to Ouyang xialan. Don''t mention how surprised it was, so they came directly with his wife.


    He Mei''s father, Mr. He, directly reached out and introduced himself to Ouyang xialan. "Hello, I''m He Mei''s father. It seems that you have a good relationship."


    Ouyang xialan has been involved in such a scene since she was a child. Many people compliment him. How can she treat Mr. He differently and still smile generously. She shook hands with Mr. He and said.


    "I''ve seen Miss He before. Because Zhang is very beautiful, I have a memory and am deeply impressed. When I see her again this time, I''ll talk more."


    To tell the truth, such flattery really made Ouyang xialan feel sick, and then looked around in private. I just saw Tang Qi and them standing not far away. A group of people were very conspicuous, so I quickly said to them, "I''m really sorry. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Ouyang xialan said, looking in the direction of Tang Qi, walked quickly over, and He Mei also looked over at the moment, especially when she saw Tang Qi''s figure.


    How is it possible that he and Mickey are standing together. Has this liar conquered Mickey? If you think so, just take her father this way.


    "See the man among these women? He''s a liar and cheated me a lot of money."


    As soon as Mr. He listened, he was angry directly, and Zhang Ze had seen that the atmosphere was wrong. At this time, he hurriedly comforted. "I''d better make things clear first. Besides, today''s occasion is not suitable. If you make things ugly, it will be bad for anyone at that time."


    Mrs. he came to see Zhang Ze, so she didn''t like it.

 Chapter 1983

    But it happened that her precious daughter was holding Zhang Ze. At the moment, hearing Zhang Ze speak, he said sour.


    "This liar cheated my daughter of a lot of money. Don''t come back. Can he afford our hard money? He thought we cooperated with Mie''s company to pick up money. Maybe we were pushed down by that family accidentally. Therefore, if we can catch a liar today, it will be a face to Mie''s company, which is also good for us."


    The meaning of this remark is to accuse Zhang Ze. Instead of just trying to protect himself, he should think about how to take care of his family. Zhang Ze also knows that he has had a good time since he cooperated with Michaelis.


    Of course, the water rises and the boat rises. They are behind them day by day. In addition, they have never turned over, and it is obvious that they are getting worse day by day. It also makes the he family look down on it more and more.


    If it wasn''t for his parents, how could he stand here today, beside He Mei? It is precisely because there is no choice, especially when I think of my parents'' hopeless face.


    While Zhang Ze was thinking, Mr. He and Mrs. he had been pulled by He Mei and came to Tang Qi. Zhang Ze shook his head reluctantly. They all wanted to leave, but they had no choice but to follow up.


    Today, he still wants to rely on the help of he family, and He Mei also asked her parents to help invest in their family, so now, he can''t just leave.


    Mickey also saw the people coming over, so she gathered around Tang Qi and said. "I was thinking that the news from the West Americans should be the most well-informed. They must have come first. Unexpectedly, we Chinese people are coming at the moment."


    Mickey thought that they came to please him. After all, for those who come today, they are subsidiaries that can establish cooperative relations with Mickey''s company. Now Mickey''s is at the height of the sun, and Western Americans are eyeing. Not to mention these Chinese families, they must hope to establish a more stable cooperative relationship.


    I''m afraid that once the West Americans get involved and cooperate with Michaelis, Michaelis will pay more attention and won''t remember their small families.


    Tang Qi was still worried about how to unite all these small families so that he can be consistent with the outside world. Now, as long as he becomes strong enough, he is still worried about whether there is no such order? All the people are surrounded. Who dares to oppose Mie company.


    This is the right to speak. In the capital, everyone is very powerful. Only when you have the right to speak, can you stand in an excellent position, reveal your voice and do what you should do, and then someone will follow you.


    Tang Qi''s right to speak is naturally thanks to Mickey around him. Without Mickey, she can''t be busy alone, even if she has three heads and six arms.


    Thanks will only remain in his heart and will be proved by action, rather than just saying it casually on an occasion like today, holding Mickey''s arm. "Yes! See who it is."


    After all, she cooperates more with Mie''s company. Where can Mickey remember to want to be with such a small family as her family? When the people of which family come in.


    Mr. He was surprised to find that there were not only Mickey, but also Tang Qi, the chairman of the board.


    Behind Tang Qi, the two secretaries who are always around Mickey are the important figures for Mickey''s company. Bai Su and Chuya are all there.


    What''s more surprising is that Lin Yahan, the big star behind them, is not only a big star, but also a holder of the Lin family. Now Lin Yahan is also rising.


    Lin Yahan''s side is his sister Lin Yaru. I heard that Lin Yahan wants to film wholeheartedly and hand over the Lin family to his sister. So this sister can''t be underestimated.


    On the other side of Lin Yahan is the famous and selfless policeman Yang Yiyi in the capital. Any woman who carries it out casually is a dignified figure.


    Mr. he could not help but sigh that after Tang Qi, he was really different. Except for the pregnant woman, all the others were powerful characters.


    He doesn''t know this one and doesn''t dare to underestimate it. What Tang Qi can see is simple. In the past, he only thought that Tang Qi was obsessed with flowers. From this point of view, it''s not powerful.


    Seeing this, Mr. He didn''t want to catch any liars. It was too late to please Tang Qidu. He bent down directly and said with a flattering face: "it was chairman Tang and manager MI."


    Mickey nodded her head as a gesture of courtesy. I don''t know what they came for, so I politely said to them. "I didn''t expect you to see us standing in such a corner. Please keep quiet, or we will be surrounded by people below."


    Hearing Mickey''s words, Mr. and Mrs. he naturally nodded again and again. They didn''t expect that they were really lucky.


    You can meet general manager MI and chairman Tang. You know, chairman Tang has no head and tail level. Today, I didn''t know he was coming to see him. After he came, others didn''t know. They became the first to know. This can leave a deep impression on him.


    Thinking so, Mr. he smiled more flattery. He took a look at his daughter and felt that his daughter was also very good. He took a step back and introduced his daughter to Tang Qi. "He has always said to take you to meet your idol chairman Tang. He has never had that opportunity. Today, remember that this is manager MI, this is chairman Tang."


    Tang Qi looked at He Mei. At the moment, he was pale and shocked, so he said hello rigidly. "Hello, chairman Tang."


    Tang Qiyou smiled, "Hello, Miss He, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    As soon as Tang Qi said hello, He Mei''s body trembled slightly. When Mr. He saw that she was like a robot, he felt uncomfortable and flustered.


    When Mr. He saw her daughter like this, he not only sighed repeatedly, but really He Mei should take him to see more of the world. Unexpectedly, after seeing Tang Qi, the whole person was numb. There was still a big gap compared with the real daughter.


    Mr. He only thought so, and his heart was full of helplessness. He Mei was still dragged by his father, so she reluctantly said. "Yes! We meet again."


    Mr. He had long forgotten about catching swindlers. Unexpectedly, he could see Tang Qi and Mickey at once.


    You know, it''s too difficult to find them both now. Ouyang xialan also misunderstood Tang Qi. As soon as she came over, she directly took Lin Yaru''s arm and tried to avoid Tang Qi. Who made Tang Qi full of delusions before, but now, he can''t have such an idea anyway.


    Not because Tang Qi is not excellent, but because she knows that the distance between her and Tang Qi is too big.


    He just saw such a glance and had so many misunderstandings about Tang Qi, but Lin Yahan believed Tang Qi no matter what he said about Tang Qi. From this point, she knew that the distance between him and Tang Qi was getting bigger and bigger.


    This may also be the most fundamental reason why Tang Qi doesn''t like her.


    At the moment, He Mei is the most jealous. Unexpectedly, she used to think Zhang Ze was so good! So he tried his best to take Zhang Ze away from AI ye, but in the end.


    He Mei didn''t think that AI ye could meet Tang Qi, and Tang Qi was really chairman of Michaelis. He is not only the chairman of Mi''s company, but also the chairman of the antique industry in Beijing.


    You know, as long as the chairman speaks, I don''t know how many families like her will overturn in an instant..


    But now he can''t have so many excited thoughts.


    More importantly, I don''t know how to face Tang Qi at the moment. Just as He Mei was thinking, his father had come to him. He said to Tang Qi, "look, this is my daughter."


    What Mr. He thinks now is. "Look at so many goddesses around you. My daughter is really no worse than them. She can definitely match them in both face and figure. So look more. Maybe she can win Tang Qi."


    When Xiang Dao came here, he complimented even more. After others saw it, they felt cold.


    Mrs. he deliberately stood in front of Zhang Ze and stopped Zhang Ze''s figure from Tang Qi. It seemed that in this way, Zhang Ze could not disturb his daughter''s beautiful future.


    Although he tried so hard, Tang qilai looked at Zhang Ze at a glance and said faintly. "I can see that you are also a strong man. If you need any help, you can go directly to the headquarters to find Bai Liang and ask him to contact me."


    Tang Qi can see that Zhang Ze and AI ye are always "flirting". You peek at me, I peek at you. They should still love each other. They just don''t know what happened in Zhangjia, so they will choose to be with He Mei, but he thinks about it, which may be those things in the family.


    He can see that Zhang Ze is not the kind of person who is willing to hold back. There must be something that he can''t bear at his age, because there is always a deep look in his eyes that is inconsistent with his age.


    People who have not experienced great changes and family changes can not let a person grow up so quickly. There is only one reason to explain that he is forced to grow up reluctantly.


    With this in mind, it is not difficult for Tang Qi to understand what he has experienced? Although the current survey results have not been given to him, I have a general idea in my heart.


    Obviously, Zhang Ze''s heart was already moved when he heard Tang Qi''s words, but when he thought about Tang Qi''s first person in the capital, how could he hide it from Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1984

    Zhang Ze shook his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for your kindness and your willingness to help, but please just treat AI Ye well."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze was not seizing the opportunity at this time, but talking for AI Ye. He Mei turned back angrily and looked at him angrily.


    Tang Qi''s eyes looked directly at He Mei. He Mei was like a frightened little rabbit and hid directly behind his father.


    Mr. He thought that He Mei was simply shy. He looked at Zhang Ze. He didn''t think Zhang Ze was worthy of his daughter.


    He flattered and said, "you are all young people here. You should have a good communication with young people. People like us who are old will not disturb you."


    Because he is here, his daughter only knows how to hide. It''s better for him to hide and observe secretly. It can also be seen that he seems out of place when Mickey stands in front of Tang Qi. If he stands here at the moment, he won''t look long.


    Although he can leave and let he Mei stay, he also believes that although he Mei has not seen such a big scene, he should be able to cope with it, as long as he can impress Tang Qi.


    After all, Tang Qi is known for his lust in the capital. As long as he can get into his eyes, what family will they worry about in the future?


    Mr. He didn''t find the strange atmosphere at the moment, and Tang Qi nodded and said. "It doesn''t matter. I happen to have an appointment. He Meiqi wants to go together. If you want to stand here, just stay here. It won''t disturb us."


    Tang Qi said that Mickey knew what it meant, and he was too lazy to deal with such people. He took Tang Qi and prepared to go. Tang Qi was too lazy to deal with such people, so he left together.


    Mickey is still thinking that when choosing a partner, it seems that she really made a mistake.


    Thinking about it, he said to Tang Qi. "By the way, you haven''t been in the company for a long time, and many personnel have changed. I''ll take you to meet them now, so that they won''t feel strange to you when you return to the company."


    Tang Qi nodded and left under the leadership of Mickey. In fact, he didn''t have to feel bad with He Mei. He just felt a pity, like Zhang Ze. I also hope Zhang Ze can have a good ending for AI Ye.


    Although he is not a nosy person and doesn''t want to be a month old, he and AI ye have a one-day cooperative relationship, so he will help him.


    Mickey could see that Tang Qi seemed very eager to the young man named Zhang Ze, so she said to him. "It seems that you know that young man. Do you need my help? If necessary, I can go and see what help he needs?"


    Generally, helping me is a family matter. As long as I can cooperate with Mie company, no matter how small the family is, I can stand out!


    Tang Qi shook his head. He has already asked Zhang zezi. If Zhang Ze is willing to choose He Mei, continue to be with He Mei, and get what he wants, or want to struggle with his own efforts, it depends on his own choice.


    He said to Mickey, "just had a one-sided relationship. Don''t be too polite. Leave the choice in his hand. Young people need to choose to grow up. See if he is a real courageous person!"


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Mickey nodded and walked to the hall with Tang Qi. At the moment, she was afraid that when they found out, she didn''t know how long it would take to waste?


    It''s better to solve their problems early, and then know how to face them. Then we can go back early. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to go back together, and Murong Yue can''t stay up late.


    Thinking of this, the two people had a tacit understanding and walked to the hall at the same pace. Then at this time, a western American saw him, gave a cry of surprise and hurried over.


    The man''s abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of others, and they all ran over one after another. As soon as they saw that it was Tang Qi, they surrounded Tang Qi to Tuan Tuan in the middle, as if Tang Qi was a big star who could cause more bang power than Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi was very helpless. He knew it would be such a scene. It seems that he chose to appear is a wrong choice, but think about it. If Mickey faced all these scenes alone, he really felt a little difficult for Mickey.


    And Tang Qi was dealing with this group of Western Americans. Behind them, it''s not so easy to get to He Mei. Mr. He looked at him directly, He Mei said.


    "What''s the matter with your child? Don''t you behave very well in ordinary times? Why did you fall off the chain at this critical time?"


    When Mr. He said this, He Mei knew that she must be blaming him? Tang Qi didn''t perform well in front of Tang Qi. His parents are like this. They think interests are more important than anything. But think about their family''s turnaround because they cooperate with Mie''s company. Otherwise, what''s the matter with his family in the whole capital now?


    She was about to explain to him, and at this time, Mrs. he looked directly at Zhang Ze and said. "We have something to tell my daughter. You can go out and say hello to others, so that everyone can know you more. It''s not bad for your family."


    Zhang Ze is a fool. Now she can understand that Mrs. Zhang must want Tang Qi to avoid. They have something to say to He Mei.


    So just turn around and say it when you leave. "I see. I''ll go somewhere else first. I won''t bother you first."


    He and Mrs. he nodded with satisfaction, but he Mei was a little anxious. Tang Qi was afraid that Zhang Ze would not appear next to him after he left, so he shouted Zhang Ze twice behind Zhang Ze.


    But Zhang Ze didn''t look back. He also knew that He Mei didn''t like him from the bottom of her heart. Since what happened in their family, she seemed to have a sense of fear to avoid him. The reason why he Mei wanted to be with him was to get angry with AI Ye.


    Hearing that He Mei was still shouting Zhang Ze, Mrs. he looked unhappy and said solemnly in front of He Mei.


    "I also think, what''s the matter with your child? Although you don''t usually see many things in the world, you won''t be like that after meeting people. I saw it just now. You hid behind your father. Why don''t you stand in front of him with such a good opportunity."


    He Mei has ten mouths at the moment and can''t explain clearly. It''s better to tell his parents the truth and directly say to Mr. He. "Well, since you want to listen to the truth, I''ll tell you directly. Didn''t I ask you to catch a liar just now? That liar is chairman Tang Qitang."


    At the moment, he completely knows that this is a misunderstanding, but he was so determined just now and asked two security guards to block him. This must have offended Tang Qi. Is it really useful to find Tang Qi now?


    Mr. He felt that his heart and kidney rose slowly and almost fell down. If Mrs. he hadn''t helped him quickly, I''m afraid he would be sitting on the ground at the moment.


    He Mei also looked worried. She hurried over and held him. She asked with concern, "is it all right? It''s more important to take good care of her body. After all, you can''t fall down. If you fall down, our family is really over."


    Mr. he calmed his mind and looked at He Mei. He looked angry, but he couldn''t do anything to him Mei. He sighed helplessly and said.


    "I think our he family is really going to be destroyed by you. Go, come with me and apologize to Tang Qi."


    He Mei didn''t want to go, but think about their family. At the moment, it all depends on Michaelis! People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Thinking so, he was pulled to the front hall by his parents.


    However, at the moment, there are a large number of people. All the people on the inner and outer floors surround Tang Qi in the middle. It hurts Mr. He that there is no chance for them to speak. Originally, such a good opportunity was wasted. Originally, he felt that God had taken special care of him, but now he felt that he was suffering, Everything was destroyed in the time of his daughter.


    At this moment, Tang Qizhen, surrounded by the crowd, was miserable. Fortunately, many things had happened before, which made him experience many storms and waves. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by them and couldn''t cope with it.


    Until those polite words said that her tongue was numb and her face was almost stiff with laughter, Mickey took his hand and said to those people.


    "We''ll give you time to ask questions and get along with each other. Get out of the way now. Otherwise, if you really annoy chairman Tang, you won''t be able to eat good fruit."


    It was obviously a joke, and the voice was not loud, but it fell in other people''s ears and felt particularly prickly. They had to listen, because they knew that Tang Qi was not in the company, but Mickey was the one who said everything.


    Because of Mickey''s words, Tang Qi was able to extricate himself from the crowd. He followed mickey out of the crowd. They also took the initiative to give up a road, and Mickey came directly to murongyue.


    Mrs. he and Mr. He took him Mei and wanted to apologize, but they watched Tang Qi and Mickey walk to Lin Yahan together.


    For a moment, they dare not make a mistake directly, just in case they come to destroy Tang Qi''s good mood and directly terminate their cooperation with he family, then their he family will be completely over, so it''s not easy to wait there.

 Chapter 1985

    He Mei looked at his father and said tentatively. "In fact, there is no need to be so nervous. If he really quarrels with a little girl, it will prove that he is really tasteless as the chairman. Besides, if he is angry, he must terminate his cooperation with you. He can wait a long time and wait for you to apologize."


    Father he was relieved when he thought it was true. When he saw his daughter, he still said. "To tell you the truth, if you want to have a body and a face, you''re not much worse than manager MI. You''d better work harder."


    He Mei glanced at his father angrily, but when she looked at Tang Qi again, she didn''t know why. Tang Qi always had a temperament that people couldn''t ignore. Even at the moment, there were not a few heroes in the hall, but it was Tang Qi at a glance, and she couldn''t forget it after reading it.


    I don''t know why, before Tang Qi was so determined to Zhang Ze, he always felt that Zhang Ze was the best person in the world, and there was no better looking person than him. Compared with Tang Qi, Zhang Ze could be described as plain, but not everyone could compare his Qi.


    So he was silent directly. As soon as Mr. He and Mrs. he saw a play, they both smiled at each other, leaving him Mei alone and retreating quietly.


    As for how to choose, it''s better to leave it to his daughter.


    Tang Qi talked to Mickey and them for a while. Lin Yahan looked at the time and said to Tang Qi. "It''s almost time. Ouyang xialan and I arranged a good program as the opening dance."


    Tang Qi naturally knows. No matter Ouyang xialan or Lin Yahan, they will never fool the program. On today''s occasion, they say they are arranged casually, and the back must be carefully prepared, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. If he pays attention, he knows how hard they are.


    However, he accepted all his intentions and naturally knew that Lin Yahan should be cherished. Although he has less and less time now, he is also willing to spend more time with them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded to Lin Yahan and said. "Look forward to your performance!"


    As soon as Lin Yahan smiled, he took Ouyang xialan''s hand and went to the backstage to change his clothes. After changing his clothes, he would go directly to the stage. Other processes have been prepared. Originally, Lin Yahan should be preparing in the backstage now!


    But Mickey needs to deal with it, so he keeps it outside. Now he has to go. He''s ready. It''s very early. It''s only more than seven o''clock, but it won''t officially start until eight o''clock. It''s estimated that the performance will officially start at seven thirty.


    For Lin Yahan, going in half an hour in advance is the limit of her time. After Lin Yahan left, Mickey took out a small manuscript from his card bag and gave it to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t be too proud. Memorize this first. It must be useful immediately. Since you have already appeared, if you don''t go up and say a few words, others must be uncomfortable. Don''t forget that the employees here are your employees."


    Tang Qi naturally knows what Mickey means. In fact, all the time, he knows that Mickey''s company is Mickey''s, and he doesn''t really quit too much. Mickey didn''t think so. She pushed him in front all the time.


    As long as there is a chance, he will prove in front of everyone that he is the real boss behind the scenes of Mie''s company. After arriving at the venue, all partners and agents, large and small, knew him and treated him as a real boss. It can be seen that Mickey really worked hard to make him stand in Mickey''s company.


    However, Tang Qi really doesn''t intend to regard Mickey''s company as his property, but there is no way. Like Mickey, only if he is here, he will have a little dependence and a little sense of security. How can I say that.


    Mickey is just a little woman. Relying on him can really put his heart in his stomach. Tang Qi also understood and said to Mickey. "Don''t worry. When will you see me speak and take the manuscript to speak? That''s such flattery. I''ll just say a few words casually."


    Although Tang Qi said so, his body was very honest. He still took the manuscript handed over by Mickey. After looking at it, he folded it directly and put it into his clothes pocket. Mickey couldn''t help frowning after reading it.


    "Is it really OK? Just take a look at it like this? Don''t send me away. You won''t only lose the face of Tang Qi alone, but also the face of the whole capital and China, not just Mi''s company."


    Originally, such a small dinner party as Michaelis''s company naturally has no such big relationship, but who made a lot of Western Americans come today? They all came for the agency of Michaelis''s company. Otherwise, they wouldn''t stand here. As long as Tang Qi makes a mistake, the impact on Michaelis''s company and even the whole China is immeasurable.


    Tang Qi naturally understood the deep meaning and said to Mickey. "Don''t worry, I promise I will handle such things well."


    Tang Qi said this and looked at Murong Yue. Murong Yue''s face was not very good, as if she was a little tired. Today, as an experienced Cheng Dieyi, she didn''t follow.


    There are only three children here, but speaking of them, they are also clever and sensible. They let Yang Yiyi pull them. They won''t talk to strangers or attract other people''s attention anywhere.


    Tang Qi said to Mickey, "don''t worry, don''t worry about me. It''s really a little difficult to go and look at Yang Yiyi, Murong Yue and three children.".


    Mickey nodded directly, went to Yang Yiyi''s face, looked at Yang Yiyi a little worried, and said to Yang Yiyi. "Relax and don''t make yourself too nervous. Don''t think it''s your duty to protect them. Also, Chuya and Bai Su! Make more use of what they can. Let them help you take care of them, or you''ll be tired."


    With Tang Qi''s words, Yang Yiyi is not tired. He has done so much. He doesn''t want Tang Qi to see him.


    Moreover, Bai Su and Chu Ya are not bad. They are helping to take care of the three of them?


    Seeing the three of them there, he became more quiet and stood aside obediently. At this time, Tang Qi directly walked over and touched the head of the youngest Cheng Cheng and said.


    "Why don''t you bring your mother together? It''s a rare scene today. Let him have a look, too?"


    Cheng Cheng shook his head with a good baby look on his face, raised his head and said to Tang Qi. "My mother said that today''s occasion is not suitable for him to attend, so he won''t come to make a fool of himself."


    In fact, Tang Qi can also understand that as a forensic, he must not have contacted a large number of people before. Since then, he has been at the headquarters. Although he still gets along well with his brothers, anyway.


    Standing behind him on such an occasion today is bound to receive a lot of attention from others. Whether Cheng Dieyi can cope with it is a problem. Cheng Dieyi doesn''t seem to have much confidence in herself?


    Think about what happened to him at that time. When he was eight years old, his parents were killed because of his sharp edge. I''m afraid he was a little afraid of such an occasion, so he let Cheng come alone.


    If he doesn''t dare to attend such an occasion, he can''t take Cheng Cheng to have such an opportunity to participate. It also has a great impact on Cheng Cheng, so he asked Cheng Cheng to come with Tang Doudou. Tang Qi thought of this, touched Tang Doudou''s head and said to Tang Doudou.


    "You''re a big sister tonight, so you must take good care of your brother, okay? Look at maturity, don''t let him run around, don''t let him make trouble, and don''t let others bully him. If anything happens, call uncle security directly, or come directly to father Tang."


    Tang Doudou also nodded cleverly. After all, they have been taught a lesson. You can''t run around here, you can''t be obedient, you can''t be naughty, and there are a lot of people tonight, and everyone looks extraordinary. You know, many people can''t afford to offend them, so they will be obedient.


    Among the three of them, Cheng Cheng is the most lively, because Cheng Cheng has been growing up with his mother. Cheng Dieyi is also very fond of him. In terms of character, he is also the most lively and cheerful. Tang Doudou''s words were silent after experiencing the things of his mute father.


    Xiao He needless to say, he is the oldest and the most sensible. Coupled with the changes in his hometown, although he is a little small, he also has some inferiority complex because he came from a small place, so he is the quietest and the most winking one. Therefore, Tang Qi is relieved to see that the three of them have their own characteristics.


    I saw Xiao He standing there alone. Tang Qi walked directly in front of Xiaohe and said. "Behave well today. If you behave well, uncle Tang will accompany you tomorrow."


    Xiaohe nodded. He naturally believed what Tang Qi said. He also knew that there were not many opportunities to meet Tang Qi again after he came to the capital. After Tang Qi arranged him, there should be a lot of his own things to deal with.


    Sure enough, it was his guess. When he came to the capital, Tang Qi became busy, but for him, he was satisfied to see Tang Qi''s busy figure. Tang Doudou raised his head disdainfully and took a look at Tang Qi.


    Of course, this may be despised in the eyes of others, but for Tang Doudou, it is a little naughty in front of Tang Qi, so he said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1986

    "We don''t want to believe what you said. Can we know that you have comforted us many times with words? If you still believed before, it was too stupid before. If you believe now, it is really a fool."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. If he flattered them all the time, it would certainly make them unable to grow up. In addition, he really didn''t have time, so he smiled with regret, because tomorrow, in addition to looking for Du Yu to solve the problem that he didn''t have time to solve today, he had to go to AI Ye!


    Some words still have to be made clear face to face. AI ye can''t always misunderstand him. Of course, if AI ye needs to misunderstand, then misunderstand it.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, Lin Yaru also came over. He liked children very much. In addition, the three of them were smart and knew how to make people happy. Their small mouth was very sweet, so Lin Yaru squatted down directly and said to Tang Doudou.


    "Then Aunt Yaru told me that every time Dad Tang is busy, it is important, and how many people should be reassured about such an important thing, otherwise there will not be so many people today, so you should not only ask yourself, but also lower the standard for Dad Tang, so that you can thoroughly observe what kind of good dad dad dad Tang is."


    Tang Doudou naturally knows that Tang Qi is a good father, but he has too many things. He can only use separation and lack of skills. In addition, he is not a real father until now.


    My father is still in aunt Murong Yue''s stomach. He hasn''t really been a father once. Being a father is the first time. Even if there are bad things, he will certainly choose to forgive.


    He said very seriously: "I naturally know that father Tang is a good father. I said this to amuse him. Otherwise, he is busy with so many things and boring. Since it is an informal party, it should have nothing to do with having a good laugh with everyone."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. Not to mention Tang Doudou. Generally speaking, he is a more measured child.


    Seeing Tang Doudou relieved and smiled, Lin Yaru gave a sigh of relief, stood up and looked at Tang Qi.


    "If you don''t have time to make it clear to your children, don''t promise easily. You can''t do it again." Tang Qi nodded and was taught.


    Lin Yaru said, "by the way, I just heard sister Yiyi say that you seem to be with AI ye, right?"


    When Lin Yaru asked AI ye, Tang Qi nodded. After all, Yang Yiyi asked them. Naturally, he knew that the girl beside him was AI ye, and he could appear beside him. Yang Yiyi will certainly pay more attention. Naturally, she knows his name.


    Maybe I said it when I told them just now and let Lin Yaru be interested, but if I can make Lin Yaru interested, I''m sure the purpose is not simple, so I said.


    "Well, yes, do you have anything to do with him? Why did you ask him alone?"


    Lin Yaru nodded. Naturally, there was something to do, so she said to Tang Qi. "I think they are the same person. He has a net name on the Internet: old cat''s little demon. He is a super powerful hacker. The Lin family now has a website that needs to be maintained. I have worked hard for a long time, but there is still something unsatisfactory. I want to find him to modify it. If it is really done, it can also be used by Mie company at that time. It''s very fierce If you hurt a firewall, you won''t be afraid of the high technologies of Western Americans. "


    Tang Qi naturally believes in Lin Yaru''s technology. After all, Lin Yaru''s firewall makes it impossible for many people to break through the network of Michaelis.


    Therefore, thanks to Lin Yaru''s technology, Mishi company has become more secure. Whether it is stored antiques or some antiques, it will naturally be more secure than before.


    Especially now the underground warehouse is more unbreakable than before, and there are many high technologies. If Lin Yaru hadn''t introduced them, they wouldn''t have expected to use the most stupid help methods. Naturally, there are loopholes for experts.


    At the moment, Tang Qi became interested when he heard that Lin Yaru could make a more powerful firewall. He didn''t expect that AI ye, who didn''t look very good, was still a computer expert, so he answered and said to Lin Yaru.


    "So it is. I can just ask him about it. If you two have a good relationship, he should promise to help. If not, I''ll let him promise."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yaru is a little embarrassed. After all, he is also in this circle, so he knows some people more or less. However, if he wants to be familiar with the old cat''s demon, it''s really impossible to talk about it, because they haven''t seen each other in reality.


    However, Tang Qi has said this sentence. In the end, it reassures Lin Yaru a lot, so Tang Qi has to say it. "If you really see him, tell him for me, even if the little sister of the Lin family looks for him again."


    Tang Qi nodded and could see that Lin Yaru was happy with one heart, as if he had solved a big problem. Tang Qi also knew that when he was really strong in a certain field, what he expected most was the emergence of an opponent.


    Lin Yaru''s is that after this opponent appears, the two can still become friends! This is the best precious thing. I suddenly think that AI Ye has been betrayed by friends. I don''t know if I can accept friends like Lin Yaru, but I believe Lin Yaru will move AI ye with sincerity.


    After a series of changes in the Lin family, Lin Yaru has really changed a lot. It may be because of his autism that he began to become silent. However, every word he said must be honest and will no longer solve the problem by lying, because he knows that his lies will be exposed sooner or later.


    Just then, the lights on the stage changed, everyone gathered around, and Tang Qi looked at it. Mickey went to Tang Qi''s side. Lin Yaru and they were all around Tang Qi. Tang Qi saw Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan who were good at singing and dancing on the stage


    I can''t help remembering that Lin Yahan now wants to hand over her family to Lin Yaru, and she has to concentrate on her career. I don''t know what Ouyang xialan plans to do?


    After all, Ouyang''s father has only such a precious daughter as Ouyang xialan. If he really wants to play in the entertainment circle, the probability is not very big. Let him play, shoot a play, sing a song and dance. Mr. Ouyang naturally doesn''t care.


    But let him really do this all his life. If this certificate is a serious thing to do, old man Ouyang must be the first to refuse him and wait for his daughter to inherit his industries?


    Tang Qi thought and reluctantly shook his head. Forget it. Don''t worry about these things. It''s better to take good care of the things in front of him. After the performance, the host said a lot of bad words and wordy polite words. It was Tang Qi who spoke. I don''t know how long it took before Tang Qi was allowed to speak on the stage.


    When Tang Qizhen recited it, the content of the note Mickey gave him was that Mickey was shocked. He just saw him, but he just looked at it. Unexpectedly, he recited it word by word from beginning to end.


    After Tang Qi stepped down, he went to find Lin Yaru and they all gave thunderous applause to their superiors. Tang Qi knew that what he said was obviously not so good. Everyone applauded to give him face. He was afraid of offending him, the gold owner.


    However, there must be some people happy and some worried today. Some people will think that today is the luckiest time in his life, while others will think that today is the luckiest time in his life. The key depends on how he looks and his personal state of mind.


    Tang Qi said he walked off the stage just thinking. As soon as she came down, Mickey stopped her arm and exclaimed. "It''s really great. I thought you said you didn''t have to read the manuscript. If you can''t, you don''t have to say it. Oh, hey, you''ll explain it if you just say a word or two. I didn''t expect you to say so much, and it''s still completely out of draft. It really makes me feel inferior."


    Tang Qi smiled. Since his ability became stronger and stronger, it seemed that his understanding ability, memory ability and many other skills were getting better and better.


    Of course, this is not something he should be proud of. After all, as the chairman, he should have more things than everyone else. Otherwise, how can we be so sure that he is qualified to be the chairman.


    The party was completed in such a pleasant atmosphere. Because Tang Qi appeared, others were not so excited. The dignitaries of the whole dinner wanted to propose a toast to Tang Qi.


    However, the worst thing is He Mei and his father. Mr. He has been waiting for Tang Qi to write an apology to him after his busy work, but he didn''t mean to be drunk after waiting so long.


    After drinking so much wine, there are two boxes of beer. But Tang Qi''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, which made He Mei very worried.


    Mr. He was even more worried at the moment. He couldn''t help stamping his feet and whispered to Mrs. he. "I watched Tang Qi drink there. I was about to drink two boxes. Why didn''t I get drunk?"


    Mrs. he nodded again and again. If she put it on a normal person, I''m afraid it''s going to start to be confused now, but look at Tang Qi, who still looks energetic. It''s no different from not drinking just now.


    He Mei also felt that it seemed impossible to wait until Tang Qi was drunk.


    Strangely, since his mother sent Zhang Ze away, as he expected, Zhang Ze disappeared. He didn''t see Zhang Ze in the whole venue. He knew that what his mother just said might hurt Zhang Ze''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 1987

    I always knew that Zhang Ze was a person with self-esteem. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ze had such a temper and dared to use it on him. If it hadn''t been for him, their family would have been finished, but think of the way Tang Qigang said he was willing to help him.


    I couldn''t help feeling empty in my heart. I didn''t know what I was thinking at the moment, so I fell into deep thought and ignored my anxious parents around me.


    After the meeting began, Tang Qi became more busy. He was surrounded by some people in Western America and rushed to propose a toast to Tang Qi. Tang Qi almost couldn''t cope with them. If he hadn''t really experienced his special training before, Mickey was really afraid that he couldn''t cope with it at the moment.


    Finally, it was late. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening. Tang Qi saw Murong Yue yawning frequently and said to Mickey. "It''s almost tonight!"


    Miguel looked at most of the people who had been drunk and nodded. It was almost the same. However, he hadn''t found that Tang Qi could drink so much before. He felt that he nodded heavily and his feet were light. Although Tang Qi had pawned most of the wine for him and drank a little less to give others face.


    He said to Tang Qi, "well, that''s all for today."


    Tang Qi nodded. He also saw that Mickey''s eyes were red and her feet were a little unstable. That''s what he said to everyone. "Everyone has drunk too. It''s definitely not safe to let you drive back now. All the rooms here are reserved for everyone? If you insist on going back, report to the security guard, and I''ll let the brothers take you back in person?"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, other people felt very kind, especially those in Western America. After translation, they couldn''t help nodding. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi was young and promising, and he was so thoughtful about things.


    After arranging these people. Tang Qi and Mickey walked out of the meeting. Of course, Lin Yahan and all of them followed, except after the meeting.


    The brothers have arranged the cars for them. Although they are not high-grade cars, and they are all domestic cars. They even look a little low-grade, but the internal equipment is absolutely the best.


    In the past, they might underestimate Tang Qi''s driving such a domestic car, but people who really have experience understand that it''s the best car at this time.


    Seeing that so many vehicles are lined up in this order, and each is actually equipped with top-notch equipment, we know how luxurious it is.


    In fact, Tang Qi is supporting Huaxia''s vehicles. He uses domestic vehicles for everything, just to show those western Americans that there is nothing bad about the things produced in China.


    This is also a reminder to everyone in China that only by promoting the development of their own country''s economic level can they really stand out, not pursuing things from other countries.


    Mickey said to Tang Qi at this time. "Hurry back. It''s getting late. By the way, what are your plans for tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi thought about the arrangements for tomorrow. It is estimated that AI ye will receive those things early tomorrow morning. I''m afraid he will be very excited and full of doubts. Of course, he also needs AI Ye''s help. It seems that he has to talk to her in person. After AI ye, he has to talk to Du Yu about his experience, or go to Du Yu first and then AI Ye. Tang Qi feels it, The discussion with Du Yu will not be so smooth.


    Just say it to Mickey. "There are two things to deal with tomorrow. If you need my help, you can put it forward to me as soon as possible. I will arrange the time and make time to see you tomorrow."


    When she heard that Tang Qi had his own business to deal with, Mickey shook her head. In fact, he didn''t have any big business and needed Tang Qi''s help. It''s just about cooperation. If Tang Qi has time, he can accompany him. If he doesn''t have time, it''s OK.


    Thinking so, he shook his head to Tang Qi and said. "I don''t have any big business. I just want to ask if you have time. By the way, it''s rare for Yang Yiyi to come here tonight. Just accompany him!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he was not with anyone, he did not know what Mickey has the final say. But he knew that Mickey was a very good woman. He could arrange for him to keep the rest of the people away from the feeling of loss. It was because of Mickey''s arrangement that he could maintain their relationship.


    This really moved Tang Qi and nodded to Mickey. "I know. I know that the investigation on the west American side has been very tight recently. It''s hard for you. I believe you can weigh these things. If you have any difficulties, just tell me directly. Don''t carry them by yourself. Trust me if I can handle them."


    Mickey nodded naturally. From what Tang Qi said to those employees when he was about to leave, we can see that Tang Qi''s ability can make all employees trust him. Just now, even if Tang Qi took them to jump off a building, they will follow Tang Qi behind without hesitation. We know how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is.


    It was really unknowingly that Tang Qi became more powerful than him. At the beginning, he was like a gangster. Who could have thought that today in the capital, he could become Tang Qi''s world. Mickey also knew that Tang Qi could not be surrounded by such a big place in the capital. He wanted to go to a bigger stage.


    However, at this time, they can''t be a drag on Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi''s stage is very big, and he can''t stop it! He can do it now. With the cooperation of time, Tang Qi asks him to get what he really wants. Now this small place is no longer his stage. Even if Tang Qi wants to stop, his brothers will push him forward.


    Now that it can''t stop, go ahead bravely. Mickey thought and smiled. "Don''t worry about us. You must work hard and go on bravely. We shouldn''t be your fetters."


    Tang Qi naturally understood what Mickey meant? I hope he leads to a bigger stage, but without them, what''s the meaning of his big stage? Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey.


    "Sometimes, I really want to let you learn to be selfish, surround me, and don''t always push me away, because you are too sensible, which makes me more embarrassed."


    Mickey just smiled and didn''t answer Tang Qi''s question. At this time, Tang Qi opened the door for Mickey. Mickey directly got into the car, then closed the door, waved to Tang Qi and said.


    "Don''t forget what I told you. I''d better accompany Yiyi. I haven''t been with him for a long time. He has little time in the police station. Now he rarely has time. He may not be able to put his time together. Today is a good opportunity."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, so he let the driver go first, and then waited until Yang Yiyi came out. After she got on the car, she directly got on Yang Yiyi''s car.


    Other people know what Tang Qi means and won''t really care about it, because they all know that Mickey is not the kind of careful person, and Tang Qi is not the kind of ungrateful person.


    After Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi got on the bus, Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi, but smiled and said to Tang Qi. "Murong Yue''s stomach has become more and more obvious. If it goes on like this, he may soon give birth. You really should keep more energy in the things with him. After all, we can take care of ourselves. He needs your love more."


    Tang Qi nodded and understood Yang Yiyi''s meaning. Now, as soon as he had time, the first thing he thought of was Murong moon. However, although Murong moon had to accompany more, he could not ignore them, so he said to Yang Yiyi.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure Mickey will notice this. He has given me suggestions, and I can''t ignore you, can I? Now I think of it, I really regret my original actions and feel that I have provoked too many people. Now it''s not that all these have become my responsibility, but that I don''t have enough energy to treat each of you Personally responsible. "


    In fact, Tang Qi is also a little guilty. After all, he recruited so many people to his side, and they all pulled them out. No one can become the kind who pursues and stands full of the street, but Tang Qi has been guarding himself like a jade for his sake and only stayed by his side. It is really wronged to think of it.


    Moreover, he is starting his career at the right time. It is inevitable that he will waste time on his career. He can''t leave all his time to them.


    In this way, we spend less and less time with them, and we have to give them orders. For Tang Qi, so many people really feel a little powerless. It is precisely because of this that he will have more powerlessness.


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows what Tang Qi means? He is so responsible that he wants to take care of each of them. If he has no conscience and doesn''t think about their feelings at all, they won''t be so determined to follow him, but let them relax. But now who they want to really leave him, don''t be deeply moved by Tang Qi''s character.


    He looked back at Tang Qi and said emotionally. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t have time to share it with us, we won''t keep it in our hearts. It''s our willingness to stay with you. Don''t take this as a responsibility. No responsibility will also make us feel deeply uneasy. It''s not to drag our feet when you''re around."


    Tang Qi smiled and naturally understood what Yang Yiyi meant. It was because of this that he would be more worried and relieved. At the same time, he would also love them very much.


    He took Yang Yiyi directly into his arms. Yang Yiyi smiled and leaned on Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi also knew that sometimes he needed to rely on.

 Chapter 1988

    Yang Yiyi smiled. Especially when he was in danger, the first person to think of was Tang Qi who didn''t admit defeat. He thought that Tang Qi was not always able to open and hang up as others saw, and was always more lucky than others.


    In fact, he just insists more than others. Even if he fails, he will insist on getting things done. It is precisely because of this spirit of persistence that he has made such achievements today.


    Others don''t know, but they know it very well. So every time he encounters danger, he will think of Tang Qi. He will encourage himself with Tang Qi''s spirit of not giving up and let himself firmly not give up. It is because of this that he can escape from such danger again and again.


    Only when we meet the bad guys can we fight with them again and again, even if we are seriously injured once, but we take the bad guys down because of Tang Qi''s encouragement.


    He thought that Tang Qi was full of strength. Although it was difficult for him to explain this reason, Tang Qi was his only one.


    In this life, no matter what Tang Qi did to him, he would never leave Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is still a responsible person. Even if his career has developed to a critical period, he has to go on a bigger stage and make more efforts, he still thinks of them and puts them first. This has moved Yang Yiyi very much.


    After returning to the Tang family, as soon as Tang Qizi said good night to them, he went straight back to his room with Yang Yiyi to have a rest.


    The next morning, Yang Yiyi got up. Tang Qi was disturbed and woke up. Then he opened his eyes. Looking at Yang Yiyi who had changed his clothes, he said.


    "Why do you get up so early? Do you have to get up so early every day? Haven''t you been promoted to team leader? It''s still so hard."


    Yang Yiyi smiled. It was not that the Bureau arranged so hard for him, but that he wanted to motivate himself in this way. Shi himself became stronger, just like Mickey.


    In fact, they all know that Tang Qi wants to go higher and higher. They can''t hold Tang Qi back. They want Tang Qi to wait for them all the time. It''s not good for Tang Qi. They have to say it to Tang Qi.


    "The director wanted to upgrade me to a higher level, but I refused. I think it''s good to be a team leader. I can always fight on the front line and hone my ability. That''s what I want. As for others, I don''t expect any more. I just hope my ability can be improved step by step to become a real policeman and a real heart of people That''s enough. "


    When Yang Yiyi said this, Tang Qi understood. Yang Yiyi also has his own goals, which is what he likes about them. Everyone has his own ideas and is working hard for his goals, just like Lin Yahan gave up his family career and tried to complete his dream. This is enough for Tang Qi to love him all his life.


    After Yang Yiyi finished, Tang Qi also did it. Thinking that there were still many things to do today, he stretched his waist and said.


    "Then I''ll get up early too! I haven''t made breakfast for you for a long time. This morning''s breakfast is wrapped on me. After breakfast, there are still many things to deal with!"


    Yang Yiyi nodded and followed Tang Qi downstairs. Because they both got up earlier, so everyone hasn''t got up yet. Tang Qi followed Yang Yiyi into the kitchen and cleaned up breakfast.


    Mickey was the first to come downstairs. When she saw that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi got up, she was very surprised and said. "Why are you so early? I thought I got up very early. I didn''t expect you to have breakfast ready."


    Tang Qi smiled at Mickey and said. "It''s not easy to come back. If I can get up early, I''ll prepare breakfast for you first. That''s when I''ve been busy recently and haven''t taken care of your apology. I think I may be very busy for the next period of time, but I''ll come back every night and insist on making breakfast for you in the morning. It''s my compensation to everyone."


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t have to. Everyone knows that Tang Qi has his own things to do, and there is no compensation for them. It seems that what he said last night really put Tang Qi in his heart, and Mickey can''t help laughing.


    "It''s really hard for you. You have to be busy with your own affairs while thinking about making breakfast for us. In fact, there''s no need to make yourself so tired. If you''re tired, we''ll be distressed. You''d better treat us as usual, and our requirements are not high, and you don''t have to put pressure on yourself."


    Tang Qi naturally understood what Yang Yiyi meant and what Mickey said to him, but he was willing to do all this because he was willing to do it for them. This would also make him feel happy and do it every day.


    "Well, it''s all voluntary. Don''t say so much. Will serving you make me feel happy? Help me wake everyone up, let everyone get up for breakfast, exercise after eating, and then go to work, at home, at home, all right."


    Mickey nodded to wake everyone up. Yang Yiyi smiled and put breakfast on the table with Tang Qi. Yang Yiyi ate two bites casually and looked at the time. He should go to the Bureau. Because he wants to do morning exercises and lead everyone to do exercises, he must arrive earlier and set an example. He said to Tang Qi:


    "You eat slowly first. I really have to go, or if I''m late, I''ll break my promise. After all, I''m the team leader now and I have to set an example."


    When Tang Qi saw Mickey go to wake everyone up, he looked up and said to Mickey on the second floor. "Eat with everyone right away. Don''t forget to reheat the milk if someone gets up late. I''ll take Yiyi to work first."


    Tang Qi thought that he hadn''t sent Yang Yiyi to work for a long time, so he smiled and looked at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi didn''t know why Tang Qi suddenly sent her to work. He was really a little flattered. After all, Tang Qi was so busy, so he turned back and said to Tang Qi.


    "No, I can go by myself. You''d better accompany you more. It''s rare to have time to have breakfast with you.".


    Mickey could see that Tang Qi must have something urgent. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say such a thing, so she lay down on the railing and said to Tang Qi.


    "Then be careful on the way and just let them wake up naturally. Don''t worry so much today. After all, we just got together last night. We''re allowed to be late today. Otherwise, if others are late again after we go, it won''t look good."


    I didn''t expect that Mickey was still such a considerate boss, so Tang Qi nodded with a smile and followed Yang Yiyi directly out of the Tang family.


    After leaving the Tang family, Yang Yiyi reacted. Tang Qi must have something to deal with. Otherwise, you won''t miss the time to have breakfast with everyone, Tang Qi said.


    "If you have your own business to deal with, you can deal with it quickly. You don''t have to send me to the police station. I''m very familiar with this road. I really don''t have to be too troublesome."


    Tang Qi knew that he didn''t speak for affectation, because he knew Yang Yiyi''s character, so he nodded and said directly without being polite to Yang Yiyi.


    "Well, I''ll do my own business first. Remember to call me directly if anything happens. Don''t hide everything from me. You know, no matter what happens, you have to tell me or Mickey. It''s very important for me."


    To tell the truth, no matter what happened to Tang Qi, he, as far as he said this, had been very moved by them. Maybe it was for this move that he stayed with Tang Qi.


    I really feel that everyone actually starts from their appearance, trapped in talent and loyal to their character. It is probably the most perfect portrayal of their feelings for Tang Qi.


    Yang Yiyi thought, smiled and directly got into the car and left. Tang Qi watched his car out of his sight for a long time. Then he got into his car and drove directly to the vitality club


    Naturally, what you want to find at this time is to find Du Yu. Tell them about taking them out for experience. After all, other departments have put this matter on the agenda.


    This is about their relationship with the mysterious organization PK years later. If he doesn''t raise everyone''s strength now, he may not encounter any kind of opponent at that time?


    I believe there must be organizational reasons for the arrangements in the organization, but Tang Qi can''t take them now, but according to the rules of the organization, a minister must take them to ensure their safety.


    Tang Qiben wanted Du Yu to take them, but Ma Lei refused directly. Later, he went to Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, but they also refused. A minister must take them.


    If the minister can''t take them, they can only miss this opportunity, but the minister should also improve their strength to the same level as the floor mat. Otherwise, they will inevitably despise each other. At that time, if someone plays, otherwise they will take full responsibility, they may remove the post of minister and cancel the qualification of the game.


    Other Tang Qi didn''t care, but what he was most afraid of was the disqualification. He promised to get good results, so that he could be worthy of their mother and son.


    Their mother and son put all their hopes on him, so he shouldn''t let them down anyway.


    After all, Cheng Cheng calls him a father now. He treats him completely as a father. How can he disappoint his son.

 Chapter 1989

    So this is the most tangled thing of Tang Qi. After arriving at Shenhua club, he directly informed Du Yu and gathered all the people to wait for Tang Qi''s arrival.


    When Tang Qi arrived, he didn''t talk nonsense to them. When he came to say hello to Tang Qi, Tang Qi directly said to Du Yu.


    "Something urgent is really urgent, so I need to urgently discuss with you to see what your attitude is? Maybe your attitude is really needed."


    Tang Qi said that Du Yu had thought of it. Recently, the most urgent thing is to go out for experience. After all, other departments have been organized and will go out, but their departments have no news. This really makes Du Yu a little worried.


    He said to Tang Qi, "do you think we''ve heard about the place we''re going out, so where are we going?"


    Hearing Du Yu''s question, he couldn''t help lowering his head. To tell the truth, he did apologize to them, but he still told them all the things he was worried about now.


    "I know I may be a little selfish to say this, which makes you can''t accept it, but I say it''s true. Now I have something here, and you know what''s going on at home. Murong month may be born in another month or two. Do you think it''s really fair for him that I go out at this time?"


    In fact, Du Yu also heard that Tang Qi didn''t want to deal with it, so the visa of everyone in their department had been delayed. Otherwise, Du Yu had already received it. Hearing him say this, it''s not that he intends to lose his temper, but that Tang Qi''s words are unfair to them.


    "I know it''s unfair to your family, but have you ever thought about us? These newcomers haven''t gone out to experience. If they don''t experience it, what to do in the competition in the next year has been discussed with the mysterious organization."


    On the one hand, Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng''s request, and on the other hand, Murong Yue is about to produce. No matter how he chooses, Tang Qi feels that he is too unfair.


    However, if you really only pursue justice, you will feel too unkind, because no matter how you choose, one party will be sorry.


    Tang Qi is also very tangled, but this problem must be solved at the moment, he said to Du Yu. "Except where to go out? It''s also a good place for experience. We don''t have to go out and experience those. We can experience many dangerous scenes in China as long as we can make our brothers strong, don''t we?"


    Du Yu nodded. This is the truth, but can you really go out and be the same as here? The people and things you meet when you go out are certainly not comparable to those in China, especially those western Americans and Japanese.


    Japan, in particular, is famous for its powers. They complement each other. Going out for this experience is bound to grow up a lot more than in China.


    But Tang Qi is also a human being, not an immortal. He can''t lead them back after practice. More importantly, he can''t completely abandon his family. If he was alone, he might not have so much care.


    Tang Qi was also very depressed, but he didn''t know how to solve it. As soon as he heard such words, Du Yu sighed and knew that the proposal was not very good.


    After thinking about it, he still said to Du Yu. "Let''s think about it again. I still have a problem to deal with. If you have a good solution, you can tell me directly. I''ll deal with another thing first."


    Du Yu nodded and Tang Qi left directly.


    Out of Shenhua club, he was also very impatient when driving, because at the moment, it seems that he will be trapped in injustice no matter how he chooses.


    Just throw these ideas out of his mind. Maybe the bridge will be straight from the bow of the ship, and he will know how to choose at that time.


    Unknowingly, I had to drive to the original suburbs. Tang Qi went to the breakfast shop first and paid the breakfast money he owed.


    He is not an easy debtor. He owes money in this snack bar, which is really not his intention.


    This time I took Huaxia Tong coins, especially the clerk Hua Hua, checked his money several times, and then remembered that it was the beginning of the month, Tang Qi said.


    "At that time, it didn''t look like a slick person. I didn''t expect that at the beginning of the month, you would pay for breakfast directly. If you really believe in others, I don''t think there are so many liars."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said to Huahua. "Your breakfast here is really delicious! I wish you a prosperous business! Then I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi said goodbye to Huahua, and then found it according to his memory, so he remembered the journey. AI Ye''s community, but he doesn''t know which floor of the building AI Ye lives in? But I still called neixiuge.


    Because at that time, I asked AI ye to leave an address. After calling to inquire, I went directly into the community, came to AI Ye''s house and knocked at the door.


    Aiye, I''ve been receiving it since this morning. From Neixiu Pavilion. At the moment, the clothes are piled up in a room. I''m incredibly thinking about clothes. I don''t know what color I''ve won. Unexpectedly, a steady stream of goods from Neixiu pavilion have been sent to his house. I didn''t do anything today. All of them are receiving express delivery.


    At the moment, looking at the clothes all over the room, I was still a little happy. While worrying, I was even more worried. I didn''t know that if he was verified by Neixiu Pavilion, these clothes would really cost him money. I can''t afford to sell him.


    When he was struggling, he heard the doorbell ring, went to the door, looked out with his cat''s eye, and saw Tang Qi''s face.


    Then I remembered that when he left his address in Neixiu Pavilion, Tang Qi watched there. I didn''t expect that he had a good memory and even found it. However, the deal between the liar and him has ended. What''s the purpose of looking for him now?


    Thinking so, I still opened the door. I don''t know why. I didn''t come in my heart. I believe Tang Qi won''t cheat him. In fact, Tang Qi couldn''t tell whether he cheated him or not, but he was still willing to believe that he was a good man.


    AI Ye opens the door and looks at Tang Qi with a wary face. "Sure enough, it''s a liar. He''s very dedicated. Just when he saw me write my address, he already knew where the specific address of my home is? It''s really yours."


    Tang Qi was also very helpless. He called to ask. At that time, he kept covering his hand when he wrote. How could he see it? He said to AI Ye.


    "I didn''t peek at that time, but now I''m really looking for you. Otherwise I wouldn''t bother you."


    After Tang Qi came in, he was really destroyed by AI Ye''s house. Although he can understand that Neixiu Pavilion sent him a large number of clothes today, he should have received a lot of express today, and his signature should be soft, but as a girl, can he throw it on the ground without taking the express back.


    Looking at the unpacking of the express, he looked at Ai ye and said. "Do you live alone? Why are you in such a mess? You can really be called a lady in a mess."


    When Tang Qi said this, he really made AI Ye feel bad. In fact, he seldom cleaned up his room, because his parents just didn''t live with him. If they lived together, his mother cleaned up and didn''t live together. He seldom did it.


    But he asked. No matter how he wanted to face, he directly raised his head and looked at Tang Qi impolitely.


    "My home is so messy that I don''t even have a place to stay. I should thank you. So did you do all the clothes sent by Neixiu pavilion? I tell you, if I give you money, I really don''t have it. Unless you sell me or kill me."


    Is he valuable? If you kill him, it''s even less valuable. If you want him to create value, how can you easily sell it or kill him? These were just gifts for him. He just looked at the night.


    "Well, first of all, I want to ask you a question. Do you like these clothes? If you like them, I''ll leave them for you. If you don''t like them, I''ll let someone move them tomorrow."


    Of course, the rest of the time is left to AI ye to control. I want him to think about whether to cooperate with him or not, because Lin Yaru said that his computer is very powerful.


    If Lin Yaru can really build the firewall at that time, they can apply for a patent. That will be a steady stream of money and a sense of security, so he thinks it is very necessary. Especially when cooperating with Western Americans, their most important thing is the development of science and technology. At that time, they can''t be compared with their science and technology.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he sat up straight and looked at Ai ye with a funny look. AI Ye protected his chest with his hands and his head kept turning around, as if he were talking to Tang Qi. Really? First ask.


    "So my clothes are really your masterpieces. Say, what do you want me to do? Did you really sell me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, looked at his face of fear, and couldn''t help but smile. It seems that his reputation as a liar is still very famous. It''s not easy to lower it to this level, so he told him directly.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you. Besides, I gave you these clothes. How could I ask you for money? Do you know Lin''s little sister? He asked me to tell you that if you have time, you can work with him to build a firewall. I heard that you are also a computer expert and are very interested. He is also very interested Interested, I want to see you. "

 Chapter 1990

    When Tang Qi said this, AI Ye was surprised. He had found out that the little sister next door was Lin Yaru, the second miss of the Lin family.


    It is said that Lin Yahan is going to hand over the Lin family to him. If it is really handed over to him, he will be immeasurable. Although the Lin family can''t get into the top ten in the capital, their strength can''t be underestimated.


    It''s a pity that the two sisters have fallen sharply because they have experienced changes in the middle. However, with the help of Mie company, they are now far behind other big families. They are also a dark horse. No one dares not to take it seriously.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi really knew the second miss of the Lin family, so he said directly. "Then tell me, what''s your relationship with him? I know he''s the second miss of the Lin family. I don''t know how powerful he is. He''ll take over the Lin family''s affairs soon. It''s really the best day at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seemed that his news was quite clever. At least he knew so much, so he told him directly. "If you know so much, I''ll tell you. I happen to know him. Do you know I''m a liar? It''s nothing to know a few people among these rich people in the capital."


    "Well, are you interested in cooperating with him? These clothes are all gifts he gave you. If you are willing to cooperate with him, he is willing to pay you 200 yuan a day. If you think it''s good, you can consider it. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can put forward conditions."


    This makes AI Ye feel incredible. If you give him 200 yuan a day, it will be 6000 yuan a month. Where have you seen a college student who can earn 6000 yuan a month? Besides, it just gives her salary alone.


    For example, Tang Qi can buy the benefits of Neixiu pavilion''s clothes at will, because Neixiu pavilion''s clothes are not sold to everyone. Some of the people he wants to sell are senior officials and nobles. He must not let his clothes wear on irrelevant people for no reason.


    AI Ye was more excited when she thought so. If Lin Yaru could give him such excellent conditions, she must have discussed with Tang Qi, so AI Ye looked directly at Tang Qi.


    "You can honestly tell me what your identity is. You can''t be a simple liar. Otherwise, how can the second Miss Lin trust you so much and believe in my worth? You helped me talk about it. There''s no problem helping him, but if you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t promise her."


    Tang Qi helplessly shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect that AI Ye was still a bit smart and was not dazzled by interests. I know how to threaten him.


    However, he did not intend to make it clear to AI ye, because when AI Ye became familiar with Lin Yaru, he would certainly know about his situation. He didn''t need to say it now, so he said to AI Ye.


    "Do you think the capital is big and there are many talented people?"


    AI Ye doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by saying this, but she still answers Tang Qi honestly. "I think the capital is quite big. Naturally, there are many talented people. Do you still need to ask me about this? Just ask Tang Qi about it."


    When AI ye said this, Tang Qi nodded and said to AI Ye. "Since you think the capital is so big and there are so many talented people, if the conditions are good enough, not only you are willing to do it, but also others are willing. I won this job for you. If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else. I can only tell you that there will be no shop after this village."


    AI Ye didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so despicable and shameless that he threatened him with his work, but considering his work, Tang Qi did help him talk about it.


    However, Tang Qi was surprised to know that she was a computer expert, so he asked Tang Qi.


    "I don''t think you will have time to investigate me when you are with me, so it''s shameless whether you investigated me after I left."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly, shook his head, and answered him helplessly. "Don''t you think you should thank me? If I hadn''t shamelessly investigated you and didn''t know your talent, I wouldn''t be able to find you a job. If I couldn''t find you a job, think about the clothes in Neixiu Pavilion. At least the clothes you got today, would they belong to you?"


    AI Ye didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that it was really Tang Qi''s credit. Otherwise, how could he have such a good treatment? But she couldn''t be happy to know that he was investigated, so she told Tang Qi.


    "Don''t stick gold on your face. If I''m really talented, I can really be gold and shine. Why do I need you Bole? Sooner or later, I''ll get what I want, okay?"


    Looking at such a hard spoken AI ye, Tang Qi can only reluctantly shake his head. What else can she say for such a naive little girl? In this society, if he is not given a chance, when will he be a head.


    However, he didn''t know about it. Only after an investigation did he know that most of AI Ye''s family had something to do with computers. He was influenced by it since childhood and was not a genius. Because he was contacted since childhood, he knew more than others.


    Unlike Lin Yaru, he became interested in computers after he came into contact with computers. After learning, he felt that it was so simple. For others, a special and complex project is also easy for him.


    She is a kind of genius favored by God, but AI Ye is different, and her skills are more solid, because he has been exposed to computers since he was born. After that, he has more opportunities to contact computers. It can be said that since China had computers, their family has had computers. Try adding up all their computers to make a computer history exhibition.


    The computer AI ye now uses is the most advanced and top-grade computer his parents brought back to her from abroad. Therefore, Lin Yaru feels ashamed of his technology.


    Thinking of everything here, Tang Qi wanted to say that it seems that Lin Yaru really has to change a computer. At least, he can''t have a big gap with AI Ye.


    Before the trial, he wanted to do it quickly, because after Murong month''s production, he might have to go out with his brothers in the Department for experience. He could not drag it on all the time. Going out would do them no harm. Even if they could not go abroad, they might not be so nervous in China.


    Tang Qi thought so. He didn''t know what decision Du Yu would make? In the final analysis, he should respect Du Yu. After all, Du Yu has worked hard to take care of so many things for him and understands that his brothers think alike.


    But these things should be considered later. Tang Qi shook his head and looked at Ai Ye. "So, do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, I''ll lead others. Anyway, I know there are not a few such talented girls. The key is to cooperate with Miss Lin. I can''t find a man."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with looking for a man, because Li Yaru has never said this thing. If he has, Tang Qi must find him a computer interested team to explore him, but.


    Li Yaru never said that Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, Tang Qicai called to find AI ye, so Tang Qicai wanted to settle the matter for him. After all, Lin Yaru would be happy if she could interest herself.


    Such a beautiful girl was always so autistic before. This is not a way. It''s also a good choice for him to have a group of friends with the same interests.


    AI ye also tangled for a while before talking to Tang Qi. "Yes, of course. It''s a fool who won''t. when I don''t have to be angry with you on such a good condition, I refused such a good opportunity, but you have to promise that you''re not lying to me this time. If you lie to me again, you''ll die."


    Tang Qi''s three fingers are close together, pointing to heaven. This is the first time he vowed to be very serious about AI ye: "I tell you, I''ve never taken an oath because you know that I''m a liar. I can''t say anything serious. If I can''t say anything serious, I can''t swear. I really swear to you this time. I really didn''t lie to you. Believe it or not, anyway, I''ll tell you the personal contact information of the second Miss Lin family now. Do you like to contact or not ¡£¡±


    Although they communicate online, they don''t have a private account number. This time Tang Qi came specifically for this purpose, so he has told AI Ye Lin Yaru''s basic information and contact information.


    "You have all these in mind. There will be no shop after passing this village. Contact her. I also believe that with the strength of you two, you will be able to make an invincible plan. Come on, you must succeed."


    AI Ye thinks so, too. In fact, when she was online, she had a good conversation with the second Miss Lin family. This time she had the opportunity to cooperate, she was naturally satisfied. Moreover, I heard that Miss Lin is now in college and just the same age as him. Although they are not in the same school, they are both young people. They must also have common topics. After all, they have common hobbies.

 Chapter 1991

    But he thought of another good friend, Bai Meimei, who grew up from childhood. AI Ye felt very worried. I don''t know what kind of environment the second miss of the Lin family grew up in. I heard that she also had a competitive relationship with her sister. I just hope there is no justice in her heart. Otherwise, after this cooperation, there should be no intersection between the two people.


    AI ye thought so and sighed. Whether he is a friend or a working relationship depends on each other''s character. Although she is not to the point of not trusting her friends, she should always be a little more careful. She should not believe everyone. This time, she taught him the best and most vivid lesson thanks to her friends.


    Said it was like this, AI Ye looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Since this matter, AI ye also agreed. Then Tang Qi went to the headquarters to train his brothers. The headquarters must want him to go there.


    If he stays with Murong Yue wholeheartedly next, he must arrange the brothers. Tang Qi thinks so and says to AI Ye.


    "Well, your business has been handled, so I''ll go first. It''s estimated that we won''t have too many intersections in the future, so I won''t lie to you. As for the liar career, I will continue. Other things are my sidelines. I think being a liar will make me feel successful. Thank you for your proposal. I won''t consider it. Bye."


    When Tang Qi finished, he directly flashed out of the door, which made AI Ye feel a little confused for a moment, but I don''t know why. He didn''t want to see Tang Qi. Suddenly, when I heard that Tang Qi said he would never see him again, I was a little disappointed.


    In this way, she helped him solve some problems in life. And also help her find a job and a lucrative job. If she really makes achievements in the future, I''m afraid that such wages will rise again and again. This is for her, so it''s easy to earn more than 10000 a month in the future, but others dare not think about it.


    And he also has this confidence in himself. As long as the second Miss Lin is easy to get along with, he is willing to cooperate for a long time. For him, there is no harm. Friends with similar interests to do what they are interested in are what he has always wanted.


    But after Tang Qi went out, he didn''t have time to say thank you. It was like a thorn stuck in his throat, which made him really feel very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi drove directly to the headquarters. Although Tang Doudou didn''t believe that he would accompany them today last night, Tang Qi thought that he only accompanied them for half a day that day. He will make up for that half a day today, which can be regarded as fulfilling his promise! Although in the eyes of the three children, he has been a man who has broken his word.


    The key is that there is too little time. He is always allowed to do other things for no reason. In general, he is a little dishonest.


    For the children, it was even more disappointing, so Tang Qi thought that no matter what happened, he must accompany the children to the end today.


    After arriving at the headquarters, the brothers at the door directly went in to report. Tang Qi hasn''t gone inside yet. All the people came out to meet him and cheered and jumped. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t come often now. If he can only come once, it''s like the new year for them. He always looks happy.


    All three of them stood in front of everyone and looked at Tang Qi, looking for praise. Tang Qi saw that Tang Doudou''s face was crimson and his head was full of sweat. He knew that Tang Doudou should be training! I asked.


    "Are you training? It''s really hard to see you. Looking at the sweat at this end, you know there must be no less exercise?"


    Seeing Tang Qi praising Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng''s mouth grinned directly. He also trained very hard, but her courses were a little less than that of Tang Doudou''s sister. Because he was still young and lack of physical strength, he just had a rest for a while. Tang''s father came. He had just changed his clothes and took a bath. It looked like he had not trained. He regretted it.


    "I just went to practice. I took a bath and changed my clothes. I knew I wouldn''t take a bath and change my clothes. In that way, I could show dad Tang the appearance of sweating. In this way, Dad Tang believed that I had also been trained."


    Seeing his wronged little face only made Tang Qi feel funny. I really didn''t expect that he would care about this praise. However, Tang Qi seemed to grow taller when he saw Cheng Cheng. He must be a big brother with long legs at that time, so he said to Cheng Cheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. You''re only three years old and almost as tall as sister Doudou. I''m afraid you''ll be a very tall and powerful man at that time."


    When Tang Qi said this, Cheng Cheng was really happy, even happier than letting him eat chocolate. He dreamed that he could grow tall and powerful like Tang''s father, so that everyone had a sense of security.


    But others regard him as a little boy. They don''t trust him and don''t give him anything to do. Although he is very smart and everyone knows that he has a mind, when it comes to trust, all people still choose not to trust him.


    In the final analysis, he is a little doll. Sometimes he will touch her head and say, you are still young. Let''s wait until you grow up. This is the first time that someone says that he will grow into a big tall one when he grows up. For a little boy, it''s a dream to grow into a big tall one.


    Directly ran over, took out Tang Qi''s leg, and said with a coquettish face. "I don''t care. Father Tang, you should repeat what you just said and let my mother hear it. He always says I''m a little girl. I want him to know that I''ll grow up tall in the future."


    Tang Qi nodded, smiled seriously, picked Cheng up with one hand and said to him. "OK, you will grow into a tall man in the future. You will protect your mother and sister Doudou, right?"


    Cheng Cheng nods seriously. Tang Qi reaches out and pulls Tang Doudou. "Don''t delay the training. Are you training with Xiaohe? Look at you both sweating. Let''s go. Let me see your training results and just don''t go. I''ll accompany you this afternoon, okay?"


    Tang Doudou looked at Tang Qi strangely. Unexpectedly, he really had time to accompany them all afternoon. He looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "It doesn''t mean that you will accompany us this afternoon. It''s really great. I think I don''t want to see father Tang recently. I didn''t expect father Tang to appear on his own initiative. I don''t care. Since you have promised us to accompany us all afternoon, you can''t leave us directly because of something."


    Tang Qi knew that this had created a psychological shadow for them. Naturally, he would not do anything like the last time, so he promised to tell them. "I promise I''ll train with you? I''ll never leave you."


    Tang Doudou believed his words, took Xiao He''s hand and walked into the training room. They didn''t have the past level just now and had been training. Tang Qi felt strange. He always felt that Xiaohe would become very shy because Tang Doudou held hands with him.


    It''s not that he looks at things from an adult''s point of view, but that Xiaohe is 10 to 12 years old this year! He couldn''t push the specific age, and the little crane couldn''t tell, but at least they were ten years old


    It''s about to go to junior high school. It''s a little boy in adolescence. A little emotion should also be normal. Tang Qi thought and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It seems that the three children get along well.


    Tang Doudou had already pulled Xiaohe. When the training had been built, Tang Qi let Cheng Cheng go and said to Cheng Cheng. "Take a good look at the training of your brothers and sisters. You will have to take this step at that time. Although you are very young and don''t have such high requirements for your training, you will be as old as sister Doudou in two years, you know?"


    Cheng Cheng nodded seriously, looked at Tang Doudou and Xiao He who were training in front of him, looked up seriously and said solemnly. "When I grow up to be as old as sister Doudou, can we get married?"


    Tang Qi was so surprised that he was a three-year-old boy. Do you know what marriage is? Unexpectedly, he said that he could get married. With this appearance, Tang Qi smiled, looked at Cheng Cheng and said.


    "Do you like sister Doudou so much that you think of getting married, right?"


    Normal children like Cheng Cheng don''t know, but Cheng Cheng is hard to say.


    Cheng Cheng nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I''ve already asked my mother. My mother said that as long as I''m the same age and like each other, I can get married if I often live together, so I want to grow up to be as old as sister Doudou, and then I like sister Doudou very much. We''ve been together all the time. I want to get married and live with her forever."


    Tang Qi really couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t want to attack Cheng Cheng. First of all, he had to tell Cheng Cheng that marriage was a matter of two people, not one of him. It wasn''t that he wanted to live together. He had to agree with sister Doudou. But he said to him:


    "Come on! Anyway, you two are also childhood sweethearts. I hope you have the opportunity to grow up as old as sister Doudou again. Sister Doudou has no other suitors or promised to pursue them. It is still very possible for you two to live together."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Cheng Cheng jumped up with joy and made a gesture. He looked very happy. Tang Qi felt very guilty until he was sensible. Will you hate him when you remember today?

 Chapter 1992

    However, looking at this ambiguous little interaction between children, it still makes him feel very beautiful, but he seems to have passed this age.


    In the past, when I met Mickey, I would have that special feeling of heart. Later, when I met other women, I would have the feeling of palpitation after seeing the goddess.


    Maybe now, as like as two peas, I''ve seen so many beautiful women, so I can''t afford to feel that way when I see other beauties, even if AI Ye is so innocent and lovely.


    But I don''t have so much mood for AI Ye. Maybe people will stop when they reach a certain age! I remember an old man told him that a man will not revolve around a woman all his life, unless he is a lust ghost.


    And Tang Qi sadly found that now his shoulders, in addition to responsibility or responsibility, so he had no leisure mind, and then put all his attention on the girl.


    But he also knows that these people around him have a responsibility. He still regards responsibility as very important and has a strong sense of responsibility. As Marley said, sooner or later, he will be tired of his emotions.


    But it doesn''t matter. Everything is his choice, and he believes he can do well. It was a miracle that he could have come to this day. He believed that God still took good care of him.


    He squatted down and looked at Tang Doudou and Xiaohe, especially at the pace of Xiaohe''s original work. At the beginning, he might not have realized it, but in the end, it was a coincidence that made him today.


    When Tang Doudou finished his training, he ran directly to Tang Qi and asked for praise. "How''s it going? Is there any progress?"


    Tang Qi directly pinched his little face. You can see that he really worked very hard and made great progress. I don''t know what he was doing at that time, but Tang Doudou''s have participated in such difficult training.


    "It''s great. Father Tang feels very proud to have a daughter like you. By the way! Don''t forget to fight with me. Let me experience it myself and see how much progress you have made?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. Of course he was happy. Tang''s father was willing to give her personal advice. He certainly wanted it. He directly increased his posture and prepared to attack Tang Qi.


    Cheng Cheng retreats to one side and thinks that one day, she can ask for advice from father Tang, so that she can prove that he has really become strong, because he is asking for advice from father Tang now. He may not be able to move down at all, but father Tang has to let him go.


    Tang Doudou''s moves are all methodical. Tang Qi looks very happy. With a smile on his face, he can see that he has been comforted.


    Although Tang Doudou and Tang Qi''s concession were solved within three moves, Tang Qi still couldn''t stop telling him. "It''s really powerful. You know, in the headquarters, none of the brothers can pass one move under my hand. You have passed three moves."


    Tang Doudou raised his head with satisfaction, but he also knew that Tang Qi let him. If Tang Qi didn''t let him, he might not be able to win such good results. Although it was so, he was still very happy.


    "Don''t brag. Dad Tang taught me well. How can you not achieve such good results?"


    At this time, Xiaohe finally succeeded in breaking through the last level. He came over, panting and flushed. Although Tang Doudou demonstrated, he was disappointed again and again. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and Tang Doudou.


    Hearing that Tang Doudou is being praised by Tang Qi, he sincerely said to Tang Doudou. "It''s already very good. Look at me. I''m so much older than you, but you have enough left for me to eat a pot. I admire you from the bottom of my heart."


    What Xiao He said was not a compliment, but really a very sincere look. Tang Qi smiled, touched their heads and said. "Go take a bath and change your clothes. Come out for dinner right away. I''ll eat here and accompany you."


    Although Tang Qi obeyed Mickey''s arrangement and promised Mickey that he would adjust the time. At night, he must go back to accompany them, but Tang Qi thought that it was his happiness to eat with three children, so tonight, he was ready to stay in the headquarters and eat with their three children.


    The children grow up very fast. They always feel that they have changed in the blink of an eye. It''s as if he was still that silly little boy when he first met Cheng Cheng. He thinks he is very smart and always looks confident.


    However, since the kidnapping of you, Cheng Cheng knows how big his gap is. He has always wanted to catch up with Tang Doudou. However, Tang Doudou has been trained by him for a long time, his age has been extended a little, and his strength is a little bigger than her, so the training results are much better than him.


    It always discourages Cheng Cheng. But this year, hearing that Tang Qi was going to have dinner with them, the three children were very excited. Cheng Cheng ran directly and happily.


    "I''ll tell my mother now to make dinner a little richer, because father Tang doesn''t give us such treatment in the capital."


    Cheng Cheng said and ran directly to the hospital with short legs.


    Tang Qi knows that since Cheng Dieyi joined, the hospital has carried out many projects and achieved good results, because Cheng Dieyi''s understanding of the human body is really unmatched.


    Tang Doudou also looked up and looked at Tang Qi. "Then I''ll change clothes with brother Xiaohe first. Father Tang will wait for us directly in the canteen."


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the canteen. He met Bai Liang on the road. It can also be said that he was here in front of Tang Qi? Because I haven''t seen Tang Qi for a long time, I just asked him to check the information for him, and then I didn''t ask him to do anything else?


    Looking at Bai Liang is still on crutches. Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel a little sad. He didn''t know how to study the three people?


    If there is a result, we can save Bai Liang and them, but the result has not come out, and old man Cheng and Gu Liucheng have already said. It may take some time to wait until the results come out.


    He came over, patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "Although I''m not sure whether some promises are useful, I''ve contacted the Department. The southern organization also said that as long as we can find the deep meaning, there will be a way to cure you. We don''t need to use this joint without physiological function."


    Because Bai Liang''s patella was directly pinched and exploded by erfi, it has always been a problem to leave, because the joint can''t bend. Every time the leg with fake bones is so stiff.


    When walking on the uneven road or the distance is too long, he has to use crutches to help. He looks like a disabled man. Bai Liang does become very low self-esteem because of this. It is said that he works harder than others during training.


    Is to enable myself to stand calmly in front of my brothers. Although the brothers have been conquered by his persistent courage, she still wants to do her best. Tang Qi naturally knows the imbalance in his heart.


    Tang Qi''s Bai Liang said this. He knew that Bai Liang was still worrying about his legs. I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could notice this. In fact, he was very grateful to Tang Qi for his life.


    "Boss Xie has been thinking about this. I thought the boss didn''t assign tasks to us because my legs were inconvenient and asked me to do more things. I''m afraid I''m sad. I blamed myself for this for a long time. I didn''t think the boss was worried about me, but whether my legs can recover!"


    Hearing Bai Liang say this, Tang Qi still loves him very much. She also knows that although the brothers have enjoyed happiness with him, they have indeed done a lot of things for him. Without brothers, there would be no him today, and there would be no foothold in the capital.


    "Don''t think so. I never thought I really wanted to take you as my men. You should also have your own life. I have opened the welfare very well. I just hope that my brothers can wash their hands in a golden basin, have their own family and live happily in the future."


    Bai Liang nodded repeatedly. If Tang Qi hadn''t taken them in and given them strength, they would have starved to death.


    Maybe Tang Qi used to say these words, which would only make people feel ridiculous, but after all the brothers entered the headquarters, which one would complain about the bad welfare given by Tang Qi? Who wants to live on the edge of the knife?


    However, all the promises made by Tang Qi to the brothers have been fulfilled. This is why the brothers prefer to put their families second and the headquarters first. It is entirely because Tang Qi gave them this meal.


    Bai Liang nodded heavily and said to Tang Qi. "Recently, it''s my imagination. It seems that I''m a little old. I always like to think about some inexplicable things. What I shouldn''t have is fantasized by me."


    Tang Qi smiled. Bai Liang was about the same age as him. If Bai Liang said he was old, wouldn''t Tang Qi be older and say to Bai Liang.


    "Parents don''t talk about being old. If you say you''re old, I won''t admit it. I''m a millennium old demon. Well, I told you so much recently because I heard my brothers say that you''re in a depressed mood. Look open and trust me. I''ll have a way to make you recover like ordinary people."


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he believed Tang Qi, and Tang Qi was still waiting for news from the organization. Erfei had been sent to study.

 Chapter 1993

    Tang Qi didn''t believe it. That night, Erfei was beaten like that. If he didn''t believe Bai Liang, they couldn''t return to normal.


    Tang Qi also gave them a lot of internal power. This is the skill he got when practicing internal power, that is, he can share his internal power with others without losing his internal power.


    He feels that the internal force value is just a magical existence. Like his golden finger, it can''t be taken away by others. He takes the initiative to give Bai Liang, and the internal force value will grow again. It''s like donating blood. He can donate 400ml of blood, and then it will grow again in a short time. It''s brand-new.


    That''s why he will support his brothers with his internal power value, so that after their retraining, they can be easily stronger than ordinary people. That''s the truth.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi felt as if he hadn''t seen brother Li for a long time, so he asked Bai Liang.


    "By the way! I haven''t asked you, why don''t I see brother Li and them?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Liang remembered and hurriedly answered Tang Qi. "I''ve been dealing with some things before. Since Wei Ming came, I gave him a set of unique skills. Only brother Li has the highest talent, so Wei Ming is taking him wholeheartedly and the two are closed."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought about how Wei Ming had received internal training in the organization. Although he gave up halfway and left directly with him, he thought that although his strength in the organization was relatively poor, he was pulled to the headquarters. Brother Li could learn from him. It seems that he will be an expert sooner or later.


    Think about the shortage of manpower in his department. I don''t know what brother Li''s power is? Since Wei Ming has found it strange, it can be seen that his ability to know people is really not as good as Wei Ming.


    I think we should also ask Wei Ming. The most important thing is to expand talents for our department.


    Then he patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "Come on, let''s go to the canteen together. I promised three kids to eat with them. I can''t break my promise this time."


    As soon as Tang Qi thought of the three of them, he reluctantly shook his head. Bai Liang went to the canteen with Tang Qi.


    After arriving at the canteen, Cheng Dieyi happened to be putting dishes and chopsticks. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he said. "The big guys are very happy to hear you come. They made dinner early. Just now Cheng Cheng came and shouted that you want to eat with us, so I''ll put the dishes and chopsticks together first."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that he hadn''t had dinner at the headquarters for too long, so he had dinner with them. For them, it was the happiest thing. Tang Qi naturally felt relieved. At least he didn''t feel sorry for everyone.


    Tang Qi sits down. Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou sit on both sides, needless to say. Xiao he sits next to Tang Doudou.


    Cheng Dieyi arranged the dishes and chopsticks for everyone. After that, he sat down. Tang Qi looked at everyone waiting for him to move the chopsticks. If he didn''t move the chopsticks, no one would move the chopsticks, and said.


    "Everyone relax. I''ve taken this place as my home. I don''t have so much stress at home, so your stress will only make me feel particularly stressed."


    As we all know, Tang Qi regarded them as his family, so he said so. But Tang Qi was the boss. After he said it, everyone still didn''t move chopsticks. We knew that he didn''t move chopsticks. No one would move chopsticks, so we picked up chopsticks.


    As soon as everyone looked, they picked up chopsticks and began to eat. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Cheng Dieyi and said. "Are you still used to living here? It seems that I get along well with everyone. In this way, I can rest assured that I have changed. To tell the truth, now I feel under heavy pressure. There are still many things waiting for me to do. I will do what I promise you."


    Cheng Dieyi is most grateful to Tang Qi for this, because he knows that only Tang Qi has this ability. He has evaluated other people. With his years of experience and his talented brain, he knows that Tang Qicai is the one who holds the most winning power, so he places all Cheng''s hopes on Tang Qi.


    I just hope Tang Qi can keep Cheng Cheng. Of course, he also knows that this is not Tang Qi''s responsibility. Without his request, Tang Qi could still live very easily, even if he worked hard for the sake of China. In the end, he would not lose face and deserve his name as a dark horse.


    But because of his request. Because of Cheng Cheng''s affairs, Tang Qi must shoulder all the responsibilities on him, so that he can really get the first place and leave Cheng Cheng, otherwise it will become his fault.


    Cheng Dieyi has always thought so, which is very unfair to Tang Qi, but now he tries his best to do these things to compensate Tang Qi.


    Whether Mickey and they need his help, or the headquarters needs him. Whatever he could do, he never shouted tired and deliberately quit his forensic work in order to help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knows this. He doesn''t want Cheng Dieyi to put too much pressure on him. It''s true that he likes Cheng Cheng, so after saying this, Cheng Dieyi nodded again and again.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. I know you have so many things to worry about, so you don''t have to worry about me. I will live a good life and teach Cheng Cheng well. I just hope you don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Although my selfishness tells me that you can''t encourage you like this, I also know that these are not your responsibility."


    Tang Qi sighed, but Bai Liang didn''t know what they were talking about? But I didn''t ask. Cheng Dieyi usually didn''t tell them anything. Although they wanted to know, Cheng Dieyi never mentioned this topic. Even if they knew, Cheng Dieyi wouldn''t tell them too much.


    After dinner, Tang Qi said goodbye and they were going back to the Tang family, because Mickey and they were still worried that they wouldn''t eat dinner and waited for him to go back.


    They said goodbye to Cheng Dieyi. They directly said to Tang Qi. "Take good care of them. No matter what you need, just tell me directly, especially in terms of money. Don''t be too stingy and be generous to your brothers."


    Bai Liang nodded all the time, especially for his brothers. Tang Qi didn''t have to worry. No matter where they went to work, they couldn''t find a better job than here, so such worry was obviously superfluous.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I must be polite. I don''t have to worry about the money of my brothers. Now all the work is rising steadily. They all have their own income. Coupled with the boss''s subsidy, I don''t know they can wake up from a dream in the middle of the night. What can''t be satisfied."


    Bai Liang said this was the truth, because the brothers also responded that they were so kind to them that they all felt ashamed. I was thinking that I would let Tang Qi distribute it to them and let them have a goal, but


    Tang Qi didn''t have any tasks. They had to do their work well and try not to humiliate Tang Qi. Especially those without knowledge and culture were sent to training. I don''t know how happy they are.


    Bai Liang said this. Tang Qi patted Bai Liang on the shoulder, which reassured Tang Qi. At this time, Cheng Cheng directly hugged Tang Qi''s leg, raised his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "My mother said that the person I should thank most in my life is father Tang. I don''t know how to thank father Tang, but as long as their father Tang needs Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng promises to do everything he says."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Cheng Dieyi is also very stressed about this matter. He specially told Cheng Cheng. Isn''t it to let Cheng know how to be grateful? He said to Cheng Cheng.


    "Don''t take your mother''s words too seriously. Just train well with sister Doudou and brother Xiaohe. What father Tang expects most is that you three are obedient and can train well without being bullied. When others bully you three, you three can unite as one and teach others a lesson. Father Tang has nothing to worry about Love. "


    However, with the progress rate of the three of them and the escort of the brothers in the headquarters, I''m afraid there are no people in the capital who dare to bully them. Unless they don''t have eyes, they certainly don''t dare to bully them. Even if they bully, they will be bullied back. This is only for Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng nodded seriously. Tang Doudou looked like a sensible little adult, so he said to Tang Doudou.


    "Don''t worry, father Tang. I''m the first to bully them. I''m the best of the three of us. Even uncle Bai Liang says I''m better than him now, so those who dare to bully them are just against me."


    Tang Doudou said this, which made Bai Liang feel strange and embarrassed. Originally, he thought he was a little stronger than Tang Doudou, but he didn''t expect that Tang Doudou''s progress was really unmatched by him.


    The training of coming and going really made Tang Doudou surpass him. Now he can''t beat Tang Doudou even though he has rich experience.


    This has nothing to do with his leg problems. Bai Liang thought so and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he is really a little too backward. He has to strengthen training so that he won''t be despised by the children.


    Tang Doudou said this. The most gratifying thing is that Tang Qi squatted down directly, kissed Cheng Cheng on the face, pulled Tang Doudou over and kissed Tang Doudou on his small face.


    "I know you can take care of yourself. I feel very happy about this, so I have to stick to it and support each other. Understand? Only you are united as one is the most gratifying thing for father Tang."

 Chapter 1994

    The two little people nodded at the same time. Tang Qi looked at the little crane who had been hiding behind him silently. In fact, the little crane also had such an awareness that he could not compare with Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou.


    Because Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng both call Tang Qi''s father, and he can only call Tang Qi''s uncle. Maybe that''s the difference.


    Also know that Tang Qi is very kind to him and doesn''t treat him with two hearts, so he has been very grateful in his heart, but he can''t do this coquettish and cute thing.


    Thinking so, he smiled embarrassed. Tang Qi naturally noticed his expression and knew that Xiaohe was too sensible, so he went to Xiaohe and said.


    "You are the same. You can''t delay the training. Father Tang will review you at any time. Now your strength is similar to Cheng Cheng, but I believe that as long as you are willing to bear hardships, you will be the same as Doudou, and Doudou is the same as you. You can get such ability by working hard, so you don''t need envy or jealousy. It all depends on your personal efforts."


    The little crane nodded again and again. Naturally, he knew what Tang Qi meant, and Tang Qi kissed the little crane on the forehead and said to the three of them.


    "Well, let''s go back to our rooms. When we''re not in use, Dad Tang will leave. And don''t forget to listen to Aunt Cheng, because a group of old men here don''t have the patience to serve you three. All of them are aunt Cheng. Remember aunt Chang''s kindness. Do you hear me?"


    The three children nodded to show that they understood. Tang Qi just walked out of the door of the headquarters, got in the car and left, while Bai Liang took the three of them inside.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of buying a computer for Lin Yaru, but he didn''t quite understand it. He still called Lin Yaru himself and bought him a computer tomorrow! Thinking so, Tang Qi called Lin Yaru first and made an appointment to see if he had time.


    Call Lin Yahan. At the moment, Lin Yaru is discussing business with Lin Yahan, because he is only learning management now. He doesn''t understand many things and needs Lin Yahan to tell him.


    When Lin Yahan''s phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was Tang Qi''s number. Don''t mention how sweet he smiled. "Hey, how do you want to call me? I''m really flattered."


    Tang Qi also smiled. He didn''t think Lin Yahan could be flattered, but he thought he rarely contacted them. He was still a little sorry, so he said to Lin Yahan.


    "By the way, is Yaru with you? I have something to say to him. Please help him call."


    Lin Yahan knew that Tang Qi didn''t find him easily. If he looked for Lin Yaru, it must be related to the computer, because Tang Qi knew that Lin Yaru was a computer genius, so he directly sent the phone to Lin Yaru and said with a jealous look.


    "Really, I haven''t called me all the time. It''s really annoying to call Yaru."


    Although he said he was angry, he didn''t look angry at all. Lin Yaru could see it, but he didn''t expose his old sister and let her try to be coquettish occasionally, because he put all the pressure on him since he accepted the Lin family. It''s really hard.


    Although Mickey has always been shown to take care of him and can find him directly if necessary, after all, it''s the Lin family''s business. It''s always troublesome. Mickey is not a thing, and Tang Qi is even busier. There are a lot of things to deal with. It seems that there is no reason for him to intervene.


    After all, I was able to keep the Lin family, but thank Tang Qi. Now I bother Tang Qi again, which makes Lin Yahan feel embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t have any strength. If he doesn''t have strength, he will feel embarrassed to stand beside Tang Qi.


    Lin Yaru answered the phone and gave a hello. "Brother in law, what''s the matter with me? It''s late at night. It''s strange that my sister misunderstood."


    Of course, this is all a joke, and everyone can hear it, because Lin Yaru didn''t use a serious tone. He really seemed to be afraid of being misunderstood. Tang Qi was really not afraid of Lin Yahan''s misunderstanding, so he said to Lin Yaru.


    "By the way, I went to see AI Ye today. He has promised to help and do the particularly powerful firewall you have always said with you, but I found that there are many computers in his family, especially the one he is using should be the highest configuration, and he said it himself."


    In fact, it''s not AI ye who said it, but Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to investigate it, but it can''t be said to investigate him, so Tang Qi said it was AI Ye himself, and asked Lin Yahan to be less routine and more sincere when he interacted with him. It''s actually good for them to be friends.


    Lin Yaru listened quietly without interrupting Tang Qi''s words, as if to see what Tang Qi wanted to say, and Tang Qi continued.


    "He said that the computers he used were the most high-end, and I saw your computer last time. Although it is avant-garde, it is not the most high-end configuration. I know you haven''t had time to configure your computer. Do you want to go out tomorrow? Call AI ye and show you the computer configuration."


    Tang Qi really moved Lin Yaru when he said this. His computer really needs to be configured. He has always said to solve this problem, but he has never had time. In addition, he lacks top consultants to tell him about it.


    Although he knows the computer program very well, he is still a layman in terms of equipment. No one speaks frankly. It can''t help him a lot, including his sister. He has also been cheated on the Internet. I really don''t know who can believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi solved the problem for him. As soon as Lin Yaru heard it, she was so grateful that she looked up to see an item.


    Lin Yahan seldom saw Lin Yaru so moved. It seems that Tang Qi said something in his heart, and Lin Yaru said to Tang Qi at this time.


    "Well, call AI Ye tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look. I''ve always wanted to change it, but I''ve changed it before, but after being cheated, I can''t easily believe people. There''s nothing worth asking around me. If you really have the right candidate, you can tell me, that''s great."


    Tang Qi knew that it seemed that he was really right. He noticed this last time. It seemed that he paid attention in time, so he asked Lin Yaru.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Let''s make an appointment to meet."


    Lin Yaru thought for a moment and fell in love with Lin Yahan. He didn''t have to go to school tomorrow. He just learned something in the company. I told Tang Qi.


    "Then in the afternoon! In the morning, I may have to go to the company. I have some things to deal with. I should have time in the afternoon. I wanted to go to class, but it doesn''t matter whether I go to class or not."


    Lin Yaru said two more words and gave Lin Yahan the phone. The two talked for a while before hanging up. After Lin Yahan hung up the phone, he looked at Lin Yaru and asked.


    "What were you talking about just now? I think you''re very happy."


    Lin Yahan''s question made Lin Yaru feel embarrassed. He was a little too excited because no one had ever cared about this problem. Unexpectedly, sister Tang Qi noticed at a glance that how could he not feel happy.


    He said to Lin Yahan, "sister, don''t be unhappy when I say it. Tomorrow, my brother-in-law will ask me out and tell you that AI ye, the computer expert, will buy a computer together."


    He just went to buy a computer together. What''s wrong with him? I didn''t expect Lin Yaru to make such a fuss! In fact, Lin Yaru always knew about Tang Qi''s favor, but Lin Yaru always controlled it well, and he didn''t mention it.


    Now hearing Lin Yaru say this, he felt embarrassed, as if he were a small hearted sister. "Since it''s my brother-in-law''s suggestion, I''m not happy. You go to the company first tomorrow, and then go. Don''t worry too much about my sister."


    Lin Yaru nodded and said hello, and then discussed with Lin Yahan about the company''s problems.


    Lin Yaru looked at her sister. She really grew up and became more sensible. She just hoped that he could meet the right one instead of like him. Although she looked very happy and satisfied now, she would feel wronged more or less.


    Any woman is with a man she likes, but he has many women. Each of them wants to have a responsibility and take care of him. They will certainly feel wronged. Therefore, Lin Yahan does not hide his grievance and will also show it in front of Lin Yaru, that is, he wants Lin Yaru to find someone who really likes and loves him, Not like him.


    Lin Yaru naturally understood Lin Yahan''s mind, so she gave up her admiration for Tang Qi. It''s just her personal feelings. It''s not that she can control it. It''s inevitable that sometimes she looks like Tang Qi. She will feel good anyway, but he also knows that he won''t have that crazy dream.


    After Tang Qi returned to the Tang family, he saw that Mickey and they were all waiting for him. In fact, it was really not necessary. He didn''t know how many times he had told Mickey, but Mickey didn''t listen. After Tang Qi entered the door, he told them.


    "Let you wait again. Murong Yue, have you gone to rest?"


    Mickey nodded and looked at Tang Qi''s tired face, so Tang Qi had to say. "Bai Liang has told me that you have been in the headquarters this afternoon. It seems that you have handled your own affairs almost. Do you still have time to accompany your children?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Qi felt very upset. He shook his head and didn''t explain too much, so he said to Mickey. "Forget it, it''s not at home. It''s annoying. By the way, what''s the matter with the company and the West beauty? How are you going to deal with the cooperation with them? It''s still time to cooperate, but they want to make money, let it go."

 Chapter 1995

    Tang Qi naturally knew that Mickey wouldn''t let others take advantage of it casually. He would solve it himself and told Tang Qi.


    "We have been screening and selecting some really powerful and cooperative companies to cooperate. If we only want to make money and want to kick out the master of Mie''s company after making money, we will never allow such people to exist."


    Speaking of this, Mickey thought of Hans. Because Hans came in such a hurry, he didn''t make a good investigation of Hans''s company, so after they used despicable means, Mickey felt that they just wanted to make a profit and didn''t have any sincerity for cooperation, so they wanted to directly exclude them from the list.


    But now he has investigated. Generally speaking, the Chinese character company is running well, but now there is a big crisis and needs help. If Hans is friendly after it.


    It seems that long-term cooperation is not a bad thing, but Hans has too many minds. He didn''t decide to talk to their top leaders again and decided to give them a chance.


    Because Mickey felt that after helping them, Michelle''s mi Hui would be more ugly. And the Mickey family is now withdrawing from the registration of Hans company, so it should be very unpleasant between the two people.


    Thinking so, he fell in love with Tang Qi and asked, "do you remember my cousin Mi Hui and my brother-in-law Hans?"


    Tang Qi nodded. How could he forget them? Does Mickey have any new arrangements? When Mickey asked him this, he looked at Mickey curiously.


    Mickey didn''t sell off, so she directly told Tang Qi. "I want to help them?"


    Tang Qi was curious about Mickey''s reason, because at that time he thought he could help, but Mickey seemed more angry than him. It was OK to help unless they showed full sincerity. However, I heard that later Hans and Mi Hui went directly back to west America and didn''t show enough sincerity.


    At the moment, when Mickey said this, the other party was full of sincerity, otherwise Mickey wouldn''t come out with such a topic, just a gesture willing to hear its details.


    Mickey continued: "although the practices of MI Hui and Hans are really wrong, their company is OK, but now they have to face a big difficulty. If I can help them through, I can also sign a contract, which will be of great benefit to us."


    Tang Qi guessed that it was Mickey''s idea to take advantage of their company''s crisis and help them tide over the difficulties, so that they can make a lot of blood, at least after their company''s difficulties are over. We can''t forget how Michaelis helped them at the beginning. There''s nothing wrong with thinking so, so we nodded to Michaelis.


    "You can decide this by yourself. I think it''s OK. In fact, you can make your own decisions about Mie company. I can''t give you better suggestions. I believe you are more experienced than me.".


    In fact, Mi Qi has the final say in the matter of Mickey''s company, because it is after all, Miji, Mi Qi, and Mi Qi always wants to push him first. The first is to protect Michaelis, the second is to make him feel safe, and the third is to thank Tang Qi.


    If it weren''t for Tang Qi, Mickey''s Antiques couldn''t be today. In fact, Mickey didn''t have to do this, but Tang Qi knew that he explained so much to him. It''s better to gradually let Mickey understand that he is.


    Tang Qi, the backbone of Mi''s company, will never leave him, as long as there is something wrong with Mi''s company. Then he must be the first to help without saying a word.


    Mickey nodded. Knowing Tang Qi''s attitude, she said. "Well, take a quick rest and go to bed. By the way, it''s cold, and you should keep warm! Bai Su is a little uncomfortable. You can accompany him tonight."


    Mickey just suggested that Tang Qi nodded naturally. Mickey was also in charge of these things, and let them know Mickey''s position in the family. He didn''t want to make Mickey feel that he ignored him because of his things.


    He got up, gave Mickey a kiss and went upstairs to find Bai su.


    Bai Su''s room is next to Chuya''s. Because Bai Su is uncomfortable, Chu Ya accompanies Bai su. When Tang Qi comes in, he sees that Chu Ya is also there, so he tells them both. "So you two rest together."


    Chu Ya was more or less surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to come. Naturally, she was a little embarrassed. He ran down from the bed and said. "No, I''m just here to accompany Bai su. He has trouble falling asleep. Now he''s drowsy. I''ll leave first. You two talk slowly."


    Tang Qi grabbed Chu Ya who was going to leave. He also knew that Chu Ya could come because of their good relationship. When he came, he destroyed them. It would not be worth the loss.


    "Go and have a rest. I haven''t been with you for a long time. To tell you the truth, I feel guilty, because I''m too busy during this time. It''s not to ignore you two, but the time can''t be wrong. I hope you can forgive me."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya were surprised to death. Tang Qi''s ability to accompany them was already something they couldn''t be happier. How could there be so many complaints to complain about.


    Chu Ya went to bed in a daze. Bai Su held his hand tightly. To tell the truth, she is not feeling well now. Tang Qiyi will not make him feel too embarrassed if he is here


    The next morning, Tang Qi went out. He needed to find Du Yu again. No matter whether Du Yu decided or not, the brothers'' training must not be delayed. Tang Qi wanted to see the training results. If the training results were not very significant, he had to change his method.


    At Shenhua club, I haven''t seen Du Yu yet. I''ll see Ouyang xialan first. Shenhua club was originally their home, so it''s nothing strange to see Ouyang xialan? Tang Qi was very generous, just like walking to his villa, and Ouyang xialan was a little awkward, of course, for the misunderstanding last time.


    Tang Qi''s apology through He Mei''s mouth also made Ouyang xialan feel very embarrassed. At the moment, he finally met Tang Qi. Although Ouyang xialan was uncomfortable, he came over and didn''t say hello to Tang Xi.


    "I''m sorry." then he stared at Tang Qi and said that he was stunned. What does it mean to suddenly say I''m sorry? However, I didn''t press Ouyang xialan. I probably know that Ouyang xialan apologized for that thing, because there was nothing to say sorry to him except that thing, so I said to Ouyang xialan.


    "I''m not so pretentious. As for going to argue with a little girl, you don''t have to take this matter to heart. It''s better to treat it as it hasn''t happened. Besides, I wouldn''t have done such a thing. Even if you don''t believe me, other people will believe me, so it doesn''t affect me. I''m sorry, I can''t accept it."


    What Tang Qi wanted to express was this. He was fair and comfortable. He would not affect his life because of this rumor. However, in Ouyang xialan''s ears, it seemed that he was mentally retarded. If such things could be imagined, he was very angry.


    "I told you I''m sorry. What else do you want me to do? Do you have to make me cry and beg for your forgiveness?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand what Ouyang xialan wants? Didn''t he make it clear? He won''t take this matter to heart. How can it become that he doesn''t forgive. Some funny people look at Ouyang xialan.


    "Has your imagination always been so good? I''ve said it doesn''t matter. Then how do you want me to express it so that you can understand."


    Ouyang xialan was going to cry. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was stunned there. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. Tang Qi shook his head impatiently and walked into his villa. Ouyang xialan shouted behind him.


    "Tang Qi is a fool, a big fool."


    Without returning, Tang Qitou walked into his villa. This is a villa specially opened for him by Shenhua club. Needless to say, it must be the relationship between the trust organization. Otherwise, who will remember to build a villa for Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi turned around and sighed helplessly. To tell the truth, Ouyang xialan is also a good girl, but now he really doesn''t have this energy.


    For him, it''s better to run the headquarters well, take good care of everyone, take good care of Mickey, take good care of Murong month and take good care of his own home. It''s OK for them. He really doesn''t intend to think about other things.


    I can only blame Ouyang xialan for appearing a little too late. If he appeared earlier, maybe he would consider Ouyang xialan, because he was really popular at that time, and he was very interested in doing it.


    But now there are so many things that he has been overwhelmed. There is no time to see which girl is beautiful and which girl is worth chasing. Such a thing is a little too extravagant for him, and he doesn''t want to think about it. He doesn''t have that energy.


    Tang Qi thought and closed the door of the villa directly. Ouyang xialan, who stayed outside the door, was lost. Ren Zhu''s tears slipped again and said quietly. "Tang Qi is a fool, a fool, a big fool."


    But with Tang Qi''s current hearing, he can fully hear it. He is still very helpless. Fool is fool, fool is fool, and then went into his password channel to see Du Yu.


    Du Yu was very unhappy to see Tang Qi, because Tang Qi knew that he did not have a reason to make Du Yu happy.


    After all, it''s a little unfair for Du Yu, but he doesn''t know how to explain it, so he''d better be silent and go directly to the testing ground to see his brothers.


    Du Yu followed him. Tang Qi saw that everyone was working hard, and some had entered the advanced courses.

 Chapter 1996

    This is for other departments. There is no such thing at all. Tang Qi can be said to have created miracles.


    Tang Qi was very pleased. He found the edge of the testing ground and shouted to them, "come on! I''m very optimistic about you. Now you have entered the advanced course. After the advanced course is completed, you can go out for the test."


    In fact, everyone has been waiting for Tang Qi to speak. Some departments have left one after another. Only other departments have no news at all. It all depends on the minister''s decision, and they all know it.


    When Du Yu heard Tang Qi say about the trial, his whole expression had changed. He went directly behind Tang Qi and asked.


    "So you agreed and decided to participate in the trial with your brothers. The place you want to take you to Japan is Japan. I think Japan is a good place to test. Those Japanese people are too arrogant, but we should also study why they have so many powers. Although the population is small, the powers are far away Far more than we Chinese. "


    Du Yu said that Tang Qi could only shrug his shoulders to Du Yu reluctantly. They didn''t want to go to Japan, because now he really couldn''t leave. After thinking, Tang Qi decided to stay with Murong Yue.


    Because this is the first time, he must really have such an opportunity. Without such an opportunity, he will regret it.


    Du Yu said, "you may be disappointed. I still decided to stay. As for Japan, there will always be a chance to go. If I can''t go this year, I will definitely let my brothers go next year, but it''s definitely not now."


    When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu became very disappointed. In fact, everything was expected by Tang Qi. He also thought that Du Yu would be like this.


    So I didn''t feel much surprised, but patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said, "I know you may feel disappointed with me, but I''ve tried my best, because I can''t leave my family now."


    Du Yu shook his head helplessly, but said softly. "No, no matter what choices and decisions you make, you can only make them. I will listen to you."


    Du Yu''s words have shown that Tang Qi will choose what he wants to do. She must stand on Tang Qi''s side and support him, but he still makes her feel very cold. That''s what Du Yu expresses.


    Tang Qi understood that Du Yu was not in his position, so he couldn''t think for him. As for his words to think for his family, he couldn''t explain to Du Yu, so anyway.


    This matter can only end here, because he didn''t want the brothers to tangle about it all the time, so he said to all the brothers in the test field.


    "Let''s train well. If there is really a breakthrough in the high school course, let Du Yu contact me. I''ll go first and leave all my time to you?"


    The brothers were all enthusiastic and began to seize the time to train, but the advanced courses were too difficult for them. After all, they had to be many times stronger than their strength to really break through such advanced courses, but they trained directly to the level of advanced courses.


    Even if Tang Qi didn''t look back at them, he knew their efforts at the moment, and he felt some apologies in his heart, but these apologies were not enough to compare with Murong Yue.


    Tang Qi thought about this and left Shenhua club. Unexpectedly, when he came out of his residence, Ouyang xialan was still waiting here, which made Tang Qi feel a great headache.


    Just now, something like that had happened in front of the brothers. Tang Qi was upset enough to explain to them. At the moment, he really didn''t want to deal with Ouyang xialan again, so he said to Ouyang xialan.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?" because he didn''t know what Ouyang xialan was waiting for him here?


    Ouyang xialan noticed Tang Qi''s attitude and thought that Tang Qi began to be impatient with her, but Tang Qi is impatient now. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. After making a major choice, people abandon the other party. It is inevitable that they will feel a little unsatisfactory, so they will be so weak.


    So Ouyang xialan shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "There''s nothing I want to tell you. I won''t mention it again even if I want to wait for you here. Thank you and don''t pursue me. Are you free this afternoon? If so, let''s go to dinner together."


    Tang Qi thought of lunch and looked at the time. It was still early, so he said to Ouyang xialan. "It''s not lunch time now? I may have other things, so I won''t accompany you."


    Tang Qi said that he was about to leave. Ouyang xialan was really angry. He didn''t expect that he had said this. After all, he put down his face and invited Tang Qi to dinner. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t think about it, so he directly refused.


    "Tang Qi, what do you want? I''ve put down my face and invited you to have a meal with me. What do you dislike me? You can say what''s wrong with me. I can change it. You always decide everything with your own ideas. Aren''t you tired?"


    Tang Qi was ready to leave. When he heard Ouyang xialan''s words, he stopped and looked back at Ouyang xialan. He really didn''t know what he meant now?


    "I really don''t understand. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. If not, then I''ll leave. You''re so hesitant and don''t make it clear. I just want to ask you what you mean?"


    Although Ouyang xialan is very angry, she also feels that she is a little unreasonable at the moment. Tang Qi has not investigated that matter, so what do you still mean? Why wait here so long for him to come out of the villa?


    And he has never entered Tang Qi''s villa. He doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in Tang Qi''s villa. He thinks it impossible. Tang Qi stays in the villa all morning.


    Isn''t he in a hurry? Is he trying to improve his strength in the villa? Many thoughts flashed through Ouyang xialan''s mind. Suddenly I didn''t know what to say, so I looked at Tang Qi wrongfully.


    "Since you have asked so, I really don''t know how to tell you again. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ouyang xialan said this. Her face was red. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists. She didn''t dare to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi stopped and looked back at him. He didn''t know what he was going to say. He could guess a little, but I''m afraid he would be disappointed.


    Ouyang xialan said directly. "What do I want to do? I think you understand the whole capital. You pretend to be confused every time. I don''t know how Lin Yahan shows you his mind, but I have the same mind as him. I just like you. I just want to stay with you. I don''t know why you can accept Lin Yahan, but I hope you can accept me."


    Tang Qi knew that Ouyang xialan still said this sentence. In fact, he really doesn''t have this mind now, because after accepting Ouyang xialan, he is also a responsibility.


    With his current energy, he doesn''t have so much mood to undertake so many responsibilities. For him, life is very beautiful at the moment. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble by himself, so he said to Ouyang xialan.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I feel honored to be liked by you, but..." Tang Qigang said this and was directly interrupted by Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan didn''t want to listen to what he said next, so he said directly.


    "I don''t want to hear any more. That''s all. I see what you mean. I''m really very sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Ouyang xialan cried and ran away. Tang Qi''s feet moved a step. Tao didn''t catch up. Now for Ouyang Xia, maybe this is a better choice. After all, Tang Qi is not the good man.


    I hope Ouyang xialan can really meet the person who deserves to cherish her and love her. Anyway, Tang Qi has no energy to do it now.


    Although Ouyang xialan is also very cute, she has a very good relationship with Lin Yahan. She has the same temperament, so she can play so well, so I believe she is also a simple girl without so many hearts.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he shook his head and walked towards the door. Ouyang xialan turned around and ran across the corner of the intersection. He turned around. He wished Tang Qi could come to him, but he watched Tang Qi leave her. He was very unwilling. Why can Tang Qi accept Lin Yahan but not him?


    But love or not? Who can make it clear? How did he know which type Tang Qi would like? Which type do you dislike? Did he say anything wrong or show too positive? Anyway, in front of love, the person he loved first is inferior, and Ouyang xialan is in such a mood at the moment.


    After Tang Qi left the door, he was still thinking about where to go, because there was still a distance from the afternoon. He wanted to go to the headquarters to accompany them to have lunch, but he was afraid of being entangled by three kids and couldn''t leave in the afternoon.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to find Lin Yahan.


    Since the shooting of Lin Yahan''s new play, he hasn''t seen him, and he doesn''t know how hard he is. Tang Qi knows that filming is very hard. In addition, the weather is getting colder and colder now, and he has to wear summer clothes. It makes people feel cold and panic.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi went to the filming place of Lin Yahan. When he arrived at the filming place, it was just time for lunch. The rest of the crew had not rest and continued to shoot again.

 Chapter 1997

    Lin Yahan is eating a box lunch at the moment. Tang Qi comes over and looks at Lin Yahan who also eats a box lunch.


    He squatted down and asked, "it seems that you really love this job, otherwise you won''t eat boxed lunch. It''s like eating nutritious food."


    Lin Yahan looked up and was very surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be Tang Qi. Really surprised, he quickly stood up. He was a little embarrassed, but he still behaved decently and asked Tang Qi.


    "Why is this time coming? Do you have lunch? It seems that everyone here has only their own share, and there is no extra staff. If you want to eat, just eat my share. Mine is also very rich. I can''t finish it alone."


    When Tang Qi heard Lin Yahan say this, he directly picked up Lin Yahan''s used chopsticks, took a bite of the dish and ate it. It was still a conscience crew. The meal given was also delicious. Although it was a little different in taste from the usual food, on the whole, it looked much better than the other real boxed meals.


    Then he put down his chopsticks and said to Lin Yahan. "I''ve eaten it. Please eat it. I tasted it. It''s delicious. It''s much better than I thought. I thought you really don''t have enough to eat and wear. It''s not a problem for the crew, but I know you have to do something. Just like trying hard to take care of yourself."


    Lin Yahan smiles straight. In fact, she still pays great attention to her body. After all, he knows that raising her body is the capital now. It''s not like before. He doesn''t care about anything for filming. Now he still pays great attention to it.


    Just as Tang Qi and Lin Han were talking. Su Zi came over. He was the second daughter of the play. Tang Qi saw him once when he brought Xiao He last time.


    Although he was now wearing a costume, Tang Qi recognized him at once. Tang Qi always remembered the matter of remembering people very clearly.


    Su Zi was very surprised to see Tang Qi coming. After all, a celebrity like Tang Qi. In the capital, everyone should know it. So just say no.


    "It''s really rare to see. It turned out to be chairman Tang of Mie''s company. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Suzi."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. He had heard of Su Zi for a long time, so he said. "I know you. You''re the second daughter of the play. Lin Yahan mentioned you to me. He said you were serious about filming. It''s nice to meet you, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and shook hands with Su Zi.


    At this time, Su Zi also received a boxed lunch and sat next to Lin Yahan. He didn''t hear what was happening outside the window. He ate the boxed lunch and didn''t forget to say to Tang Qi.


    "It''s nice to have a boyfriend like you. I envy my sister. I''m not only sad about them, but also have a sense of responsibility, and you operate the company very well. Of course, sister Mickey is also very good."


    I don''t know whether Su Zi is really praising him or satirizing him, which makes Lin Yahan feel very uncomfortable. He only remembered that once when he was in the Tang family, he couldn''t help complaining that there were so many female second plays that he always wanted to steal the limelight from him.


    In front of people, he looks soft and weak. He always makes some small moves behind his back. It makes people very unhappy, and he will die.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to write it down. For this reason, he warned him several times to be more calm. Now he''s really calm in filming.


    Just look at the sarcasm. Tang Qixin also has Qi? Of course, Lin Yahan is not afraid of her.


    Although she is very famous, anyway, he is only a female second. Although her fan base is really bigger, I heard that his fans don''t like her being pressed.


    Like good fans, the foundation is also good, but there is still a big gap compared with Lin Yahan.


    It has also been revealed on the Internet before that female two looks better than female one, has more eyes into the play, has better popularity and popularity, and so on.


    Originally, Mickey said he would take action to remove all these news, but Lin Yahan didn''t let him be removed. The more he hyped his fame with such news, the more he would kill himself.


    Fans like to hold him, and fans like to pinch, so hold him. Pinch him. For her, Lin Yahan, there is no half impact. She just needs to shoot a good work.


    He will still take over her play, play the role he should play and get the reward he should get.


    When Lin Yahan thought of this, he looked up at Tang Qi and said. "Didn''t you say you were going to buy a computer with Yaru? Why did you come to me? You see, I don''t have a good place to entertain you here. There are a lot of things and it''s very dirty. You''d better leave first. I guess I''ll be busy again soon. Today should be my mirror head all day."


    Tang Qi can also see his credit expansion because of his previous complaints, so he wants to see him and let others see. Even if Lin Yahan really has any improper relationship with him, he also puts Lin Yahan in the top position.


    Don''t allow others to speak ill of Lin Yahan, especially this Su Zi. I just hope he can restrain himself.


    Su Zi looked very jealous, but she smiled and said, "it seems that chairman Tang is much better than I thought. I didn''t expect to vent my anger for my sister and feed my sister to buy a computer."


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi''s hypocritical face and didn''t bother to talk to him again. Said to Lin Yahan. "Then be careful here. If there is anything wrong, just tell me directly. Some people can stand up. I can also make it disappear.


    I can''t control other places, but I still have the right to speak in this part of China. "


    When Tang Qi said this, it was obvious that Su Zi''s body was stiff. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to say this to kill her or kill her.


    It often comes out of the mouth, but he knows very well, so he chose to shut up. Lin Yahan smiled and said to Tang Qi, "you underestimate me a little. Who am I? I''m Lin Yahan. It''s so easy to be bullied by others there. Besides, sister Mickey helped me deal with it last time. Don''t worry. No one dares to bully me casually. After all, sister Mickey is not the main bully."


    Tang Qi was relieved at this point. The reason why their sisters were so united and helped each other was that Mickey controlled them better and thought of them.


    For this point, Tang Qi couldn''t find any problems, so he nodded to Lin Yahan and said. "Well, I''ll go to the company to pick up Yaru first. Take care of yourself here."


    Because she heard Lin Yahan say that after shooting this group of scenes, she may go to other places to shoot. It is estimated that she will not see him for a long time, so Tang Qi still came to see him before he finished shooting this scene.


    Lin Yahan naturally knows Tang Qi''s carefulness, so she is very moved by Tang Qi''s move. Tang Qi heard that the director began to Han Lin Yahan again, saying that he needed to have a scene that had not been shot and needed to make up.


    Lin Yahan waved to Tang Qi, directly took off his big cotton padded clothes and went to fill his group of scenes, while Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and said.


    "Some people, some things, you can''t be jealous, so I advise you to be calm and don''t let me know more and more things about you. Otherwise, it''s very simple and easy to let a person disappear in this world. Do you think Tang Qi is unfair?"


    Although his voice was not loud and there was no vicious expression on his face, Su Zi trembled with his words. I don''t know whether it was because of the cold weather or Tang Qi''s words. After Tang Qi said that, he turned and left directly without giving Su Zi time to refute.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s back, Su Zi realized why so many women would follow him so wholeheartedly. Knowing that he already had a wife, she still gathered around her.


    It''s just a pity that he has a better candidate. Otherwise, Tang Qi is really a good choice. I''m afraid he can''t be his wife, get married, and be together in good faith. So what? Such an excellent man is really hard to meet through the ages.


    Since he met, he naturally wanted to seize the opportunity. Su Zi looked at Tang Qi''s back until he had got into his car and drove directly to the Lin family company.


    When Lin Yaru just walked out of the company and was ready to call Tang Qi, she saw Tang Qi''s car waiting at the door. She was very moved. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would arrive first and wait for her here.


    He hurried to the company because he came to study today, so he was wearing a professional suit and high heels. Tang Qi didn''t recognize him at all. Usually when he saw him, he was either perverse or clever.


    It''s rare for her to wear formal clothes and high heels in front of her, so she was a little surprised to see him at the moment. Tang Qi recognized Lin Yaru and helped him open the door.


    Lin Yaru got into the car. Tang Qi turned on the heating a little warmer, because as soon as he came up, he brought a wave of cold air. Tang Qi knew that he must be frozen, blushing and red nose.


    Lin yaruzi said with a little regret. "I''m really sorry. I could have finished earlier, but I had a question. I discussed it with the manager again, so I came out a little late. Have you been waiting for me for a long time? It really kept you waiting. I should call you in advance."


    Tang Qize shook his head and looked at Lin Yaru''s sorry face. He thought he was still very cute. I don''t know why he always looked like a rebellious girl before. It was so clever and in line with his temperament, so he said.

 Chapter 1998

    I didn''t wait long. You came out as soon as you got here. I went to see your sister just now. It seems that filming is also very hard. In winter, I sat outside and ate boxed lunch in a big cotton padded jacket. Then I came over. Let''s go find AI ye and have lunch together. Go to the computer after lunch. Did you have lunch? If not, it''s your treat.


    In order to go out with Tang Qi in the afternoon, Lin Yaru worked overtime at noon. She wanted to deal with everything without eating. At the moment, she heard that Tang Qi didn''t eat, but went to her sister. A little happy.


    He knew that his sister was also very tired and busy in filming. She just took time to go back yesterday and went to the group again today. It was said that she would go to other places again. Today is the last day to shoot in the capital and she is going to take pictures in other places.


    Tang Qi heard the news, so she went to see her sister. She knew that Tang Qi was a good man with love and righteousness. Her sister asked him to forget Tang Qi, but it was very difficult for him to do it.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi''s side face and said, "I haven''t had time to eat. What my brother-in-law wants to eat, I''ll fix it directly for us! After receiving AI ye, let''s eat together."


    Tang Qi nodded, but in order to hide his identity, Tang Qi explained to Lin Yaru. "Then for today''s meal, my brother-in-law won''t argue with you. Please, because AI Ye misunderstood me a little. He doesn''t believe I''m a powerful person. Since she doesn''t believe me, she doesn''t have to explain it to him. If you treat, all problems will be solved."


    Lin Yaru smiled and nodded. "My brother-in-law doesn''t know how many times he has been invited, so let me treat him today. Moreover, I also have my own income now. I can afford to sign for a meal."


    Tang Qi knew that Lin Yaru, who had started practicing management in the Lin family, would not treat her badly. I believe she is a small asset now, so please have a meal, which is not treated badly. Next, he would return the money to him in other ways.


    The two went to Aiye together.


    AI Ye is very nervous at the moment, because Tang Qi has told him that it is not difficult for him to buy a computer with the second Miss Lin this afternoon and see the computer software and hardware.


    I''m sure I can choose the best and most sophisticated computer and the most high-end configuration for Lin Yaru, and he also knows where to select materials. Can choose the best.


    However, I just don''t know if he will look down on the second Miss Lin family in his family. I also don''t know what kind of person the second Miss Lin family is. I heard that he was quite mixed in school before.


    There are a group of gangsters and friends around. Although the later gangsters and friends have been accepted as younger brothers by the best and most powerful people in the capital, they are now beginning to become good citizens.


    They were not only taught and studied carefully, but also clever and sensible. They were very different from the previous style, and Lin Yaru didn''t associate with them anymore.


    Let him know this on the Internet, but in the end, he is still worried. He is afraid that Lin Yahan is a difficult person to get along with. He will suffer a loss at that time, but no one will help him.


    Just when he was nervous, as long as the doorbell rang, AI ye walked to the door and opened the door with an uneasy mood.


    Since Tang Qi came, he has cleaned up his home thoroughly. It looked much cleaner, but Lin Yahan and Tang Qike didn''t intend to go in, but stood at the door and said to AI Ye.


    "Are you ready? If so, let''s go out together. By the way, have you had lunch? If not, let''s go together. I ordered fish. My brother-in-law said he wanted to eat fish. Let''s go together."


    As soon as Lin Yaru spoke like this, AI ye heard that she was not an arrogant and domineering young lady. It seems that there are many languages on the Internet that should not be believed, and I don''t know who made them up before. Those two young ladies of the Lin family have been arrogant and domineering young ladies with a group of small gangsters.


    After worrying for so long, she finally relaxed a little and said to Lin Yaru. "It''s all packed up early. I''ll wait for you to come. Wait a minute. I''ll put on my coat, take my bag and go with you."


    Lin Yaru was a little surprised that he had investigated Aiye before. Although his identity and family background were not clear, his family was not a big family.


    It can only be said to be a well-off level, but at the moment, I''m very surprised to see that the clothes he wears should be Neixiu Pavilion. Can I buy such a suit in Neixiu pavilion with AI Ye''s assets?


    Lin Yaru thought so, she would peek at Tang Qi. Does Tang Qi have a new goal? It''s moxa leaf. Otherwise, why is there something wrong in AI Ye''s eyes when she looks at him.


    Tang Qi saw Lin Yaru''s eyes. I understood in my heart. What was Lin Yaru surprised? He said to Lin Yaru.


    "I told him that as long as I cooperate with you, she is qualified to buy Neixiu pavilion''s clothes. I gave him this dress, just to let him cooperate with you. At that time, it took a lot of effort and was a proud little girl, so I think you two have the same temperament."


    Tang Qi explained clearly that he did it to help him. It was not what he thought. Lin Yaru wanted to laugh. The question in her heart was that even if he had any unreasonable thoughts about Tang Qi, I believe Tang Qi didn''t have that mind! Because he can see that Tang Qi seems a little upset recently.


    Because he didn''t concentrate on picking up girls, but had more serious things to do. Although he didn''t know what it was, she believed that she was very sure that Tang Qi was not a real man who fooled around as others thought.


    After taking the clothes and bags, Aiye went out of the door, took the door directly, and said to the two of them. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I can go because I''ve been waiting for you. I''m too nervous. I didn''t even eat lunch. It seems that it''s really my honor to have a big meal with you now."


    When AI ye said this, she really made Lin Yaru feel that he was still very cute. It seems that Tang Qi looked at people who were more poisonous and said that she could believe and be a friend, so Lin Yaru believed it.


    Lin Yaru smiled and said, "I also know that my brother-in-law likes to eat fish."


    Tang Qi was very high when he saw the two of them talking. Just drive the car and don''t disturb their conversation. After all, for girls, the friendship is also very fast after it comes. Moreover, ordinary straight men can''t understand the strange feeling.


    When AI ye heard that the second miss of the Lin family called Tang Qi''s brother-in-law, his heart was full of doubts, because he knew that Lin Yahan had a very unusual relationship with Tang Qitang, the real boss of Mi''s company.


    When you look at Tang Qi again, the idea in your heart is ready to come out, but you don''t dare to ask. If Tang Qi really is, it seems that you''d better understand it slowly in the future. If she knew the truth step by step, she didn''t know how to lose it.


    She said that last night she spent a night in the whole social software. Only Tang Qi dared to call Tang Qi in the whole capital.


    There was no liar Tang Qi at all, but what made him more confused was that this Tang Qi was very similar to that Tang Qi, especially the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, except for his sunglasses.


    In fact, he already believed that this Tang Qi was that Tang Qi, but he was still pretending to deceive himself. At least such a liar Tang Qi is so close to him, but the chairman Tang Qi is a person high above. How can he get close to him.


    AI ye thought so. Lin Yaru talked to him about the computer. They talked happily and went directly to the place where they ate fish.


    As soon as they sat down, the waiter directly served the fish. Because they had ordered it in advance, they made it for them in advance.


    After dinner, Tang Qi said to them. "Let''s go to the place where we sell computers. Let''s show you the latest one and prepare one for both of you. In this way, it will be more convenient to work."


    And such urination is cheap. AI ye will never take it. I know that Lin Yaru should check out today, because Tang Qigen didn''t move just now, but Lin Yaru picked up the account.


    I refused directly, "I''d better forget it. As far as the computer I use now, I can guarantee it is the most advanced in the world. It is said that my parents took it back from Ximei. There is absolutely no more advanced than this. Isn''t buying it for me a waste? And I''m used to it."


    Lin Yaru took AI Ye''s arm and said to him. "Didn''t you just say that some of your places are really old, and you have used them for so many years. Let''s go and have a look. If we can change them for you, we can buy the latest one directly."


    Lin Yaru spoke, which reassured AI ye, but thinking of Lin Yaru just to please her and cooperate more happily in the future work.


    If he thinks he refuses now, will Lin Yaru think she''s hard to talk? This is not a good thing for him, so he nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s it!" said AI ye, which also made Lin Yaru very happy.


    The three of them went to the place where AI ye sold computers. AI Ye is really a good judge. You can see that she picked up all the parts and looked very serious. After reading them, she would give some comments.


    It really made Lin Yaru envious, and she admired him very much. She said, "although there are many people I admire, they are also some people worthy of my admiration. Today I decided, and I also admire you very much."

 Chapter 1999

    Tang Qi looked at the interaction between the two little girls and thought that he should be able to leave without sending them back, because naturally someone will send them back.


    Think so. I followed them for a while. They were really strolling around. Almost every department had to go in and evaluate the goods inside. Take what you can and leave if you can''t.


    After finally coming out of a shop, Tang Qi said to the two of them: "You two look very good, and I don''t know the goods, and it''s boring to follow you. Then I''ll do my own business first. You two walk slowly. I''ll leave the car for you, and let a brother wait for you there. When you leave, just let him take you home."


    Tang Qi is naturally very considerate about things. They are very happy to hear Tang Qi say so. They know that Tang Qi will be bored here because he has no common topic with them.


    "You go first. Just keep the car. Doesn''t it matter if you''re alone? I should invite AI ye to our house for dinner. If you play, rest at my side and move him to my side tomorrow. It''s more convenient to work together in the future."


    Lin Yaru told Tang Qi that the head of Tang Qi''s shop would naturally have no opinion. I believe AI Ye is not that kind of villain. They can become good friends. Naturally, he is very happy with his heart.


    Someone said a few words to them and left them directly. The car was left to them. Tang Qi asked the brothers to send a car again. He asked the brothers to wait there and the two of them came out.


    Tang Qi drove his brother''s car to Mi''s company to pick up Mi Qi from work.


    When they arrived at Mickey''s company, Mickey didn''t come out because it was not time to get off work, because Tang Qi knew that Mickey didn''t have the habit of being late and leaving early. Although as the general manager, it''s not a matter to leave sooner or later.


    Even if there is such a problem, other people will certainly not say anything, but Mickey is a very self disciplined person, so that she has become such a very punctual person with Bai Su and Chu ya.


    After Tang Qi came, he went upstairs to find Mickey. He must have come to Mickey''s office first. Outside the office, he didn''t see Bai Su and Chu ya. They didn''t understand. They were almost off work. Shouldn''t they be cleaning their desks?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi knocked on the door of Mickey''s office, because the door of the office was in a closed state. He could only hear the voice of talking and could not see people, but it sounded that there should be a lot of people, and Tang Qi was even more confused


    Fortunately, the structure as like as two peas in the past is exactly the same as before, so Tang Qi could not find where to go.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, it was quiet for a moment, but Tang Qi felt that there were at least five people.


    When Tang Qi felt confused, Chu Ya directly opened the door. Chu Ya saw that it was Tang Qi. There was a surprise in her eyes. Tang Qi knew that they must have encountered some problems. Otherwise, Chu Ya would not behave like this.


    Tang Qi missed Chu Ya and looked inside. There were several people. He asked Chu ya, "are you having a meeting? It seems that I came at a bad time. Everyone feels so serious."


    Especially when Tang Qi saw those western beauties, it didn''t mean that they were all bad people. But Tang Qi had bad ideas in his heart. He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was? But when he looked at them, he felt a little uncomfortable, especially the woman with deep eyes.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, the Western beauty turned around and missed Chu ya. When she saw Tang Qi, she said something over there. She looked very excited.


    The interpreter behind them translated directly and said. "You''re Tang Qi, general manager of Mie''s company, right? We happen to have some good things here. We need you to open your eyes and see if we can sell them at a good price? We sincerely cooperate with Mie''s company, but after general manager Mi saw our things just now, he thought we were not good things. He was fooling you that we didn''t take them out Come with full sincerity. But this is the best thing we have found, not just to fool you. "


    Tang Qi became curious when he said this, because he knew that Mickey was not the kind of person who would say such words casually. There must be some misunderstanding between them. Thinking so, he walked directly into the office.


    When Mickey saw Tang Qi coming in, she naturally understood that Tang Qi must come forward to solve the matter, because no matter what he said, these Western Americans looked distrustful and obviously questioned his ability of identification,


    He said to Tang Qi. "The representative claimed that they got the treasure from China, which was only obtained by the Japanese people. It was a genuine thing of the Qin Dynasty. But I looked around and saw that it was an ordinary and imitation bronze ware. There was nothing wrong, so it was made from something of the Qin Dynasty. Impurities were very similar. However, it was only a high imitation, not a fake Really, after I read it, I''m more completely sure of my ideas, but they don''t think so. Come and help me. "


    Even if Mickey couldn''t recognize things, she was at least with his father since childhood. I''ve seen these things since I was a child. Tang Qi still believes in his ability to identify the true and false. If it''s true, Mickey will never say such a thing. Since the West Americans believe in him, he has a look to see if this thing is a good thing.


    Tang Qi thought, so he came over and saw that there was indeed a bronze on the table. It is a tripod with a mouth that is only more than 20 centimeters high and palm size. It should be an incense burner.


    It is usually placed before the memorial tablet, which should come from a large family. Like an ordinary family, Tang Qi would not put such high-grade and exquisite bronzes. Tang Qi got up. The weight is telling him, it''s true.


    When the tripod was in his hand, it even seemed that the bronze ware was a little small. Tang Qi pretended to look at it carefully. In fact, he knew what it was when he touched it.


    This bronze is really not highly imitated. After Tang Qigang got it, such a voice came from it. "The artifacts of a clan tribe before the Qin Dynasty, 3000 years ago, belong to a clan tribe before the Qin Dynasty."


    This is an artifact before the Qin Dynasty. There is nothing wrong with it, but this small family was not ruled by the Qin Dynasty. Before the Qin Dynasty ruled the six countries, a nomadic family married an intermediate family lady with a dowry.


    The family did not want to fall into strife before they fled to the border. At that time, society was not quiet, so they just wanted to hide and live their own life. This is what the family left behind.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi felt that directly saying it was true would make Mickey''s face look bad and would really lose the trust of the West Americans in him. He thought for a while and then said.


    "If you look at this thing today, no matter who sees it, they will say it is fake and imitated, because it doesn''t conform to the artifacts before the Qin Dynasty, whether it''s the pattern or texture."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey nodded again and again, but she knew that Tang Qi''s words had proved that this thing was true. It seemed that she did have too little knowledge, unlike Tang Qi.


    Thinking of this, Mickey took the initiative to say. "My tone was a little too absolute just now. Since you said so, just tell me! When was this thing produced? What''s the magic?"


    Tang Qi looked carefully for a long time, and then said with certainty. "I''m sure this thing has some years. It''s made in the Qin Dynasty. But it''s really not worth much if you take it out like this."


    Because no one will believe this thing. Maybe in Western and American countries, they can deceive them, because they don''t know about China. They just know that the older and more exquisite things are, the more valuable they are. For Huaxia, everyone is good at knowing goods, and they want to deceive those people. If they say that this is something in the Qin Dynasty, they will laugh at Western Americans who haven''t seen it.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he directly stretched out his hand and said to the woman who looked like a representative. "I''m Tang Qi. As soon as I entered the door, I just looked at things and forgot to introduce myself. I just said it here. I hope I don''t be surprised. After all, everyone loves something and naturally knows how I feel in my heart."


    The West Americans also put their heart on this artifact. As for Tang Qi''s impolite direct look at these things after he came in without saying hello to them, they naturally won''t take it to heart.


    And when Tang Qi said this, he simply grabbed their hearts. They knew that this thing belonged to the Qin Dynasty. Why was Tao worthless? This is very puzzling. As far as they know, if it was before Qin Dynasty, it must be very valuable and priceless.


    He grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and talked to him again. "I''m Alice. I won''t care. After all, everyone is an antique lover. What I''m more interested in is this thing. It''s said to be a good thing. Why do you say it''s worthless? I feel very curious about this."


    Why is it not valuable? Tang Qigang has already thought about it in his mind. But if you want to say it directly, it will certainly not be accepted by them. Tang Qi thought about it and said:


    "The reason is that no one has heard of this culture in China. Small family things are giving a discount. Moreover, for things at that time, it can only be regarded as semi-finished products and not circulating in the market."

 Chapter 2000

    In the eyes of these people who know the goods in China, it is a little worthless. Of course, its workmanship is exquisite. If it is placed in Western and American countries, it should still be liked by people. The valuation is 800000. "


    Antiques are valuable if you like them. People who don''t like them naturally don''t pay attention to it. When Alice heard Tang Qi say this, she nodded again and again. What Tang Qi said is somewhat reasonable.


    At least there was no negative, saying that the thing she took was fake, which was enough to make Alice happy. After all, Mickey denied it and said they took a fake thing, which made them feel sorry for their face.


    However, we have to admit that China is a very mysterious country for the whole world. It''s full of good things, not what they can imagine. Given that their technology is OK, but there are too few good things, it is naturally impossible to determine which are good and which are bad.


    Take the bronze ware they took today for example. According to their technical appraisal, it should also be something around the Qin Dynasty in China.


    But for its price estimation, it suffered a little. For example, today, they think that the things of the Qin Dynasty are good things. When they get them in front of Mickey, they are directly regarded as fakes. Naturally, they believe in their own technology and believe that they are really Qin''s things.


    But at the moment, hearing Tang Qi say so, I really feel a little ashamed, and I feel that I have really seen a lot.


    Therefore, no matter what level of consideration, the cooperation with Michaelis is imminent. Because there are too few people in the West and the United States who know the goods, and as long as it is the price estimated by Tang Qi for Changyan, the price determined can almost be said to be a matter of nailing nails on the kitchen board. It must be the same as an intelligent machine, and no one can overthrow it.


    And according to what happened after his long eyes, other people will be more relieved when they look. They never thought that Tang Qi''s fame would become a trend in Western America.


    All antiques, as long as they are marked with the information that Tang Qi has seen, are at the same level as the information that has been technically identified. There will be no fake goods, so that Tang Qi''s reputation has become popular in Western America.


    Of course, Chen Xin and old man Qin did all this. Tang Qi naturally knew that without Murong Yue, he might have entered the western American market long ago.


    But now, since the plan is indeed a little changed compared with before, it remains the same to enter the market into western America anyway. The way of cooperation with West America is their future development direction.


    They like Tang Qi''s opinion very much. So at the moment, he is naturally respectful to Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought for a while, and they had to add. "Most people in China still know the goods. However, not everyone can see that this is something of the Qin dynasty like me. Because of its workmanship and pattern, it has never existed in the Qin Dynasty. It is out of place. Therefore, it is easy to be regarded as fake goods and is naturally not popular in China."


    After Tang Qi explained this and the interpreter helped translate, Alice nodded again and again, took Tang Qi''s hand and said excitedly. "Thank you very much. We''re here today to talk about cooperation. All the conditions are up to you. We have only one condition, that is, we hope that our goods can be delivered from Michaelis in the future."


    For Tang Qi, this is naturally expected. After all, for now, the international trend is still aimed at peaceful development.


    The international situation is actually very peaceful, so the chances of moving around with the West will be greater. Rich people naturally want to collect some good things, especially Chinese things, which are quite famous in the world.


    Which country can not have some collectors. When collectors see good things, they are almost jealous. In the whole of China, the most influential company is Michaelis.


    So from the goods taken by Mie company. For all people in the world, it is a very exciting existence.


    They all want to cooperate with Michaelis from this point. Tang Qi looks at Michaelis at this time. As for the cooperation, I still hope Michaelis will consider it.


    Mickey looked at the time and said sorry to them. "It''s time to get off work. It''s really unknowingly. I''m really sorry for reading something wrong just now, or do I know too little. I''m a little ignorant, so I made such a joke. In order to express my apology, let''s go to dinner together."


    Tang Qi has said that the goods are true, and Mickey will not doubt it. Mickey also plans to cooperate with them. After all, Mickey''s company has no competitiveness in China now. It is necessary for them to raise their popularity to a higher level.


    Mickey didn''t dare to think that his stage would be the world. He felt that as long as he could have a place in the capital, it was the happiest thing.


    Now because Tang Qi dares to look forward to this step, he will work harder in the future.


    Alice nodded again and again when she heard Mickey''s words. He had already investigated. If you talk about cooperation in China, it''s all done at the dinner table. If you invite them to dinner, you have a great chance to want to cooperate with them. Thinking so, he said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. As for the goods, it''s inevitable that there are places I can''t reach. If you give it to me, I don''t know at all. It''s really borrowed. After the analysis and identification of our machine, I know that it''s a genuine product. But you don''t need to analyze it at all. You can determine it with your eyes. It''s very powerful It''s too late. "


    "We say that coming from China is a guest, and you are the host. It is natural for the host to treat. Therefore, we won''t argue with you for this meal, so let you invite."


    When Alice said this, Mickey nodded again and again, while Tang Qi looked at him. It''s also quite a leadership style. In addition, it''s reasonable to say such things.


    It seems that he really has two brushes. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Mickey. Mickey nodded to her. Tang Qi knew his plan and accompanied Mickey.


    "Indeed, we are the host and should invite this meal." at least, Alice didn''t have such a high degree, but put them in the position of guests. She spoke politely and took herself as guests. She didn''t look arrogant in China, which also reassured Tang Qi.


    After all, there are so many arrogant and domineering people from west America that she feels that all her impressions of West America are arrogant people. Tang Qi is naturally very happy to see Alice like this.


    It is also an honor for Mies to cooperate with such people. Although she is just a woman, she is not the standard beauty in the eyes of Western Americans, but she has a temperament that is not ignored, and no one can blame.


    A group of people left the company. My men came directly to the Lincoln extended RV. The first is to show their attitude. The second is that the car equipped for Tang Qi is a little small and can''t hold so many people.


    Alice brought a help and an interpreter, plus Mickey, Bai Su, Chu Ya and Tang Qi. There should be at least seven people.


    After getting on the bus, Alice was very surprised. He knew that he rarely had such treatment in Western America. After all, he is only a representative, not the real decision maker of the company.


    I also know that Tang Qi and Mickey mirror can treat him coldly. After all, he is not a big man. In my heart, I like Tang Qi and Mickey even more. It seems that after he goes back, he should report to his boss about his cooperation with Mie company.


    In the car, Mickey booked the western restaurant under the attic of Neixiu. Because of Alice, we specially ordered Western food.


    After getting out of the car and sitting at the dinner table, Alice looked at the steak in front of him. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi and Mickey were so considerate that they were afraid that he couldn''t get used to Chinese food, so she deliberately came to the western restaurant.


    Simultaneous interpreting the story of Tang Kai and Mickey, he even felt that the couple was very happy, just like the legendary one. "As a heaven made match," general manager of the rice is beautiful and very aware of human life. Simultaneous interpreting with Mr. Tang is a natural match. A young man is a promising man with great air. Forgive me for not being able to use idioms, but I really feel that way.


    Tang Qi held Mickey''s hand and smiled. Mickey also smiled at Tang Qi. Naturally, there is no need to say the feelings of two people.


    When Bai Su poured wine for everyone, Tang Qi directly picked up the wine and said. "The cooperation will be handled by Mickey. But I think you are full of sincerity, so I will follow Mickey on the next agenda."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the western American representative understood Tang Qi''s meaning. It seems that the cooperation has been reached. After returning, I don''t know how to reward him when he takes the lead?


    He was very excited. He touched Tang Qi''s glass and said excitedly. "Thank you so much. Thank you so much."


    The atmosphere of a meal was quite pleasant. After eating, Tang Qi specially called his brother to take Alice back to his hotel. On the bus, Mickey looked at Tang Qi and asked puzzled.


    "Don''t you never get involved in cooperation? At this time, I haven''t decided on any other company except Hans''s company. You promised this Alice directly tonight. Is there anything special about the thing she took?"


    Tang Qi nodded. You can say so. Because the Western Americans who came to cooperate with them were all sincere, but Tang Qi didn''t pay too much attention.


    Today, I happened to meet such a high imitation bronze.

 Chapter 2001

    Do not know why? There will be a very familiar feeling. I always thought this bronze would bring something, so Tang Qi decided to cooperate with them.


    But it was just his feeling. He couldn''t explain clearly to Mickey, so he explained to Mickey. "This bronze ware is very rare. Even I''m sure there may be only one in the whole world. If its value is really published, it can only be priceless. However, there are not many people who know the goods. Fortunately, he wandered to Ximei. Ximei has a special machine that can test the goods. He has existed for thousands of years."


    "If it was in China and fell into the hands of that fool, he thought it was a high imitation. Maybe it would damage the goods. It''s really not easy to keep them until today."


    Mickey understood Tang Qi''s explanation. He knew that Tang Qi could become the chairman of the antique Association.


    Naturally, it''s not beautiful to put it there. She has a special feeling for each collection, especially antiques. She really pays special attention. It will hurt to see people who don''t know the goods damage the real products.


    Think about what you''ve seen with your father since childhood. Naturally, others can''t compare. He has been influenced since childhood. He is also a person who knows goods. Although he can''t compare with Tang Qi, he is also a leader among all connoisseurs.


    But he couldn''t see that the bronze ware was real. It was only after Tang Qi came to see it that he was sure it was true. Tang Qi said that the collection might really become a waste and be damaged.


    Thinking so also made Mickey very angry. She looked at Tang Qi and said with some embarrassment. "Originally, I was still arrogant and complacent. I felt very powerful. Others didn''t have some unpopular knowledge, so I was very proud in my heart."


    "But today, the reality gave me a hard slap, let me understand that in fact, I have nothing to be proud of. I don''t know many things, and I shouldn''t be so complacent in the future."


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi was really surprised and blamed himself. How could he make his words so clear that he innocently made Mickey think nonsense. He drove with one hand and grabbed Mickey''s hand with the other.


    "I don''t want to say that you are much better than most people. Think about those half hanging people who think they are very powerful. In fact, the guys who don''t know shit are more angry, aren''t they?"


    Although Tang Qi said this to comfort Mickey, Mickey still felt that she had not been comforted at all. She was a little frustrated and followed Tang Qi home.


    Because they had eaten, they saw Murong Yue waiting at home.


    There is no one else in the family now. Lin Yahan went to other places. It is estimated that she will not come for the time being. Only Yang Yiyi will come from time to time.


    But his work is very busy. There are almost only Murong Yue and his mammy who take care of him at home.


    Murong Yue didn''t rest and had been waiting for them. It was not too late now. When Tang Qi came back, he saw Murong Yue on the sofa and said to him.


    "You''re waiting for us again. If you''re tired in the future, go to rest by yourself. You don''t have to wait for us. After all, we all have jobs, and we don''t have to come back sooner or later.".


    Murong Yue nodded and stood up. Seeing that four of them came in, he asked good night. "In fact, it''s not to wait for you. I can''t sleep myself. I just sit here and stay in a daze."


    Murong Yue''s body was already very heavy. Tang Qi hurried over, held him and said carefully. "Just sit down. If you feel bored, you can ask your brother to send you to the headquarters. Cheng Dieyi is also over there. I can rest assured if you go there."


    There is no need for Murong Yue to stay at home alone, which is unfair to Murong Yue. He was just pregnant and didn''t do anything that couldn''t be done for thousands of miles. There was no need to be at home all the time.


    Murong month nodded again and again, and Mickey came over at this time. "How''s it going? Are you feeling better today? I''ve been saying I''m not feeling well these two days."


    Murong Yue nodded, probably because her body was too heavy, so she always felt a little depressed. Occasionally, my stomach hurts very much.


    The doctor said it was a normal reaction before labor. Mickey, they always make a fuss because they don''t understand.


    The only one who knows is Cheng Dieyi. No, Dieyi is also in the headquarters recently. She takes care of three children. She is also very busy. She originally said she would come to accompany Murong Yue, but Murong Yue refused to let him busy with his business and don''t delay Tang Qi''s business.


    But he didn''t think there was anything, which frightened Mickey and them, especially Mickey. As soon as she came back from work, she was very nervous when she heard mammy say about Murong month.


    Tang Qi calculated the time. Another month? Murong month should be in production. Thinking this way, he said to Murong Yue, "forget it, I''ll send you directly to the hospital at the headquarters tomorrow. There are special doctors and nurses and Cheng Dieyi, which can also reassure you."


    Because Mickey is too worried at home. He has little experience. If he has a little thing, he will be particularly worried. This also distracts his attention and makes people feel very tired.


    Murong Yue was really relieved to hear Tang Qi say this. He always bothered others like this, which made him feel embarrassed. If he could go to the hospital at the headquarters, it would be a great thing for him.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I just want to discuss this matter with you to see if I can live directly in the hospital or the confinement center. After all, there can be special personnel there. They are more familiar with my symptoms and won''t make a fuss, because sister Mickey doesn''t know much and is always surprised, which makes me nervous."


    Mickey was also a little embarrassed, because he didn''t quite understand what to do, so he thought of having a point to do without saving. The more he did, the more he felt bad, and the more tired he made others feel.


    Tang Qi knew that they were all kind-hearted and didn''t want to trouble each other, so he took a look at Murong Yue. "I''ll let you go up and have a rest. I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to think too much. Besides, they should take care of you. You don''t have to have a psychological burden."


    Murong Yue nodded. Although she thought so in her heart, she still felt very guilty. How could he be so calm? After all, he didn''t do anything! And Mickey, they have a day''s work.


    Tang Qi then helped Murong Yue to the second floor. Needless to say, he must have a rest with Murong Yue tonight.


    The next day, Tang Qi slept in. For fear that he might move, he disturbed Murong Yue again. It was rare that he slept so safely, even when it was already dawn, but he didn''t respond at all.


    After sleeping until ten o''clock, Murong Yue slowly opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi was still with him and looked at the time. She couldn''t help shaking her eyes and said to Tang Qi. "Why don''t you call me? It''s ten o''clock. This is the first time I''m so sleepy."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded on his nose. Naturally, he knew that he was not easy to sleep, so sleeping once would be precious. If he didn''t have the heart to disturb him, he would let her have a good sleep.


    "As long as you can give me peace of mind and sleep well, it''s ten o''clock and it''s late. Get up quickly and pack up and eat something. I''m sure you''re hungry."


    Tang Qi doesn''t say, Murong Yue doesn''t feel hungry yet. Tang Qi said that Murong Yue really felt hungry. She stood up a little shy, changed her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Tang Qi was already downstairs. Mammy was already preparing lunch, and Tang Qi warmed up his breakfast and didn''t let mammy do it. After he said he was hot, he waited for Murong moon to come down.


    Murong Yue soon came down and had breakfast with Tang Qi. Tang Qi helped Murong Yue to the bedroom and said to him. "What do you need to bring? I''ll clean up some for you. I don''t need to bring a lot of things. I can bring you other things slowly. There are three kids over there who will accompany you and won''t bore you. If you can''t get used to living in the hospital, you''ll come back directly after you give birth."


    Murong Yue nodded again and again. She knew Tang Qi''s kindness. Although he used to think that Tang Qi spent too little energy on him and sometimes felt wronged, in the final analysis, he was still very happy.


    Although Tang Qi has many women, he is definitely not perfunctory. Everyone is very dedicated. We can see that Tang Qi is actually a very responsible person, both to him and to all of them.


    Under Murong Yue''s command, he packed a box of things. Tang Qi directly carried it downstairs, loaded it into the car, and waited for Murong Yue by the car.


    After Murong Yue went downstairs, Tang Qi took her into the car. Youluo came to the headquarters. At that time, he had already said hello to Cheng Dieyi, so when they came, Cheng Dieyi and his brothers were waiting for them at the door.


    After Tang Qi got off the bus, he saw Cheng Dieyi''s big smiling face. "Really, I just asked you to make room for a bed. I didn''t expect you to take your brothers at the door. He must be embarrassed again."


    Tang Qi said, Murong Yue came down from the car and blushed. As soon as he saw so many people, he was deliberately waiting for him, so he said with great regret. "I should have come quietly. It''s really too much publicity. It makes people feel embarrassed."


    Tang Qi opened the trunk of the car. The brothers helped take out the luggage and entered the headquarters. At this time, Cheng Dieyi went directly to Murong Yue. Regardless of Tang Qi''s presence, he held her arm in one hand and said.

 Chapter 2002

    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You don''t know how many women are not around her and want to be Tang Qi''s women. How proud they are! I can''t help but want to hit him in the face. But when I think about the little girl''s vanity, it seems there''s nothing wrong, so it''s unreasonable. What''s wrong with being honest like you?"


    Hearing what Cheng Dieyi said, Murong Yue was amused. He had been an "undercover" in the hotel before. I do know that many little girls are proud to be close to Tang Qi. Even if they can say a few words to Tang Qi, they feel it''s something terrible.


    He also knew that it was an honor for Tang Qi to treat him with another eye, but he still had to keep a low profile. Publicity was not his style, so he nodded and went to the hospital with Cheng Dieyi.


    The hospital here is dedicated to the brothers. The brothers in the headquarters also have their own wives and families. They will come here when they are sick, especially when their wives give birth. The brothers in headquarters will send their wives directly here.


    There are the best team and the most dedicated doctors here? Tang Qi will be relieved to put Murong Yue here. He arranges Murong Yue with Cheng Dieyi, and the three little guys come to him.


    Seeing their three red faces, Tang Qi knew that he must have just finished training. He pinched them in the face and said.


    "Why are you all here? Are all the courses arranged for you finished?"


    The little crane nodded. "It''s all done. It''s said that Aunt Yue has been taken over to live here. Naturally, we''re going to come over. It''s said that Aunt Yue is going to have a baby, so does our team grow a little stronger?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking that if their team was really growing, it was estimated that he would really be a little unbearable at that time. Are children so smart now? All the time, Tang Qi felt that he was a little uncertain.


    But he still said to them: "yes, soon, before the new year. I''m sure your team will grow once, and after that, it will continue to grow."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the three of them are naturally very happy! Soon they''ll have another buddy.


    Cheng Cheng is the happiest and most excited. But you should know that he has always been the youngest and has always been the object of their care. Although he doesn''t want to be this small, he can''t refute the fact.


    When others heard Tang Qi say this, they were all excited and jumped up. They said bouncing in front of Tang Qi. "That''s really great. I don''t have to be the smallest one. You know, I''m often taken care of by my brothers and sisters. In fact, I''m very upset. This time I have a small object to take care of. In fact, I really want to be a big brother and don''t want to be taken care of at all."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that they are all more precocious than others. It is absolutely not easy to let others take care of themselves. He just hopes that he can take care of a weaker existence than himself. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s lovely face, Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head.


    After that, there are some things she does, because after the child is born, it is inevitable to be teased by them.


    Tang Qi picked the melon seeds on his head. Naturally, he knew Cheng Cheng''s careful thinking, so he said to Cheng Cheng. "Then you must promise father Tang that after the little brother is born, you will help aunt Yueyue take care of her anyway, and you are not allowed to pester your mother. You said that you are already a big child and can''t pester chocolate. You should set up an image of a big child for children, okay?"


    When Tang Qi heard this, he naturally nodded. Since he is already a brother. He must set an example, so he will be a big brother and know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, father Tang! There will be things I can''t do well, and I will do well. You should trust me and have confidence in me. Elder sister and brother have set an example for me, so I want to learn from them."


    The small appearance of saying this seems like he has grown up. Zi really makes Tang Qi cry and laugh, but since he has such a mind, it is naturally a good thing.


    Just thinking, he touched Cheng Cheng''s head. Although Cheng Cheng still rejected Tang Qi to touch his head, because he knew that ordinary adults only like children, but he liked them very much, so he just snorted coldly and hugged Tang Qi to his legs.


    "This is the last time I hold you! So don''t refuse me, because from today on, I will become a big brother. After I become a big brother, I can''t pester others, I can''t pester, I can''t hold you again, so you can''t refuse me this time."


    Tang Qi was really moved by Cheng Cheng''s lovely strength, so he squatted down, opened his arms, looked at Cheng Cheng and said, "since they are all men, tell Dad Tang that I will kiss you in a man''s way and give you a reward."


    Cheng Cheng shook his head directly and retreated. He didn''t want it, because kissing rewards children. He''s not a child, so he directly said to Tang Qi. "No, I''ll just give you a hug."


    Then he threw himself into Tang Qi''s arms and saw that he was still very reluctant. After all, he was only three years old. It was a little cruel to let him grow up now, but he should be sensible. After all, Cheng Dieyi didn''t have so much energy to waste on taking care of him.


    Although taking care of Cheng Cheng is also very important. After all, Cheng Dieyi is still a mother, but Cheng Cheng must and should strive to make himself strong. I don''t know what other people in Western America think of Cheng Cheng Cheng, but I''m afraid they really have other ideas. Cheng Cheng Cheng can''t cope with it at that time. It''s not a bad thing to have the ability to protect himself now.


    Just like Tang Doudou, it seems that he is young, but in fact, his strength can not be underestimated. Now even if Erfei comes to him, he may not be more powerful.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi stood up and wanted to come to the brothers at the headquarters. He really needed him to be alone, because they had been allowed to choose their own practice all the time. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Cheng Dieyi.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Cheng Dieyi can help Murong Yue take out all the things he brought and tidy them up. Murong Yue also starts to tidy up some ordinary things. It seems that he is a great man at the moment and is useless.


    Cheng Dieyi shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "There''s nothing to worry about here. Go and see Bai Liang. Bai Liang knows you''re coming and can wait there."


    Tang Qi nodded, took the three children and said. "Come on, you come with me. Don''t make trouble here. Save trouble for your mother and come to take care of you three."


    Then he took Tang Doudou in one hand and Cheng Cheng in the other. Tang Doudou naturally took the little crane and the party went out. Sure enough, when I got to the door of the hospital, I saw Bai Liang waiting there! Tang Qi let them go and looked at Bai Liang curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you waiting here?"


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Liang must have something waiting for him. Otherwise, even if he knew he was coming, he would never come to him. If she had a plan to check on her brothers, she would naturally not deliberately let him wait.


    Bai Liang nodded and looked solemn. Tang Qi turned back and said to the three of them.


    "You three do whatever you like. Don''t follow me anymore. By the way, I can check your homework right away. If anyone fails, he will be fined not to eat snacks for three days."


    Although Cheng Dieyi takes care of their snacks, he will allow them to eat a little every day, that is, within a reasonable range, they will not eat indiscriminately. If these compressed snacks are broken. For them, it was a natural disaster.


    As soon as Tang Qi said that each one ran faster than the other, he went to the training that should be trained and the homework that should be done didn''t mean that he didn''t go to school. After that, all the courses in the school could fall down, because Tang Qi specially found a tutor to teach them cultural courses.


    Because the capital is not very stable now, it is a little too dangerous to let them go to school. Tang Qi thinks that when all things are handled and he has nothing on hand, he can take care of them wholeheartedly, and then let them go to school, so that he can spare some energy to take care of them.


    Looking at the three villains running faster than one, they all ran to the established classroom. At first glance, they didn''t study hard. But he shook his head, looked back at Bai Liang and said:


    "What makes you wait here, isn''t it very serious? Because you can handle this ordinary thing by yourself. You must have handled it by yourself and wait for me if you can''t handle it."


    Bai Liang nodded. Sure enough, the boss knew him best. He didn''t say anything here. The boss almost guessed everything, but he still said it to Tang Qi seriously.


    "Walking and talking, it''s a long story. I haven''t reported it to you, but it''s really something I can''t deal with."


    Bai Liang walked, and then Tang Qi followed Bai Liang to the training ground. Bai Liang said to Tang Qi as he walked.


    "I believe the boss knows a little about the good things left by the Bai family, and the Bai family does have some good things. I won''t hide this from the boss, because I know that there is certainly nothing the boss wants to know, and the boss won''t covet me. Otherwise, everyone can''t survive safely until now ¡£¡±

 Chapter 2003

    Bai Liang said this as soon as he opened his mouth, which really made Tang Qi feel unimaginable. It seems that this matter has something to do with the Bai family, otherwise he wouldn''t be so serious. But Tang Qi still didn''t open his mouth to interrupt him, but listened carefully. What does he want to say next?


    Bai Liang didn''t break his words, nor did he want to stop, hiding Tang Qi''s meaning, but continued. "Now that China has been globalized, it can also look at West America. Everyone begins to yearn for the rebirth of the family and has been seeking a way out. Now Michaelis has taken the lead and is ready to cooperate with some companies in West America."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true. Mickey has decided that the cooperation with Hans must be nailing a nail on the board. Then there will be the company represented by Alice. Mickey will look at these things and deal with them. Tang Qi didn''t wipe his hands.


    At this time, Bai Liang looked back at Tang Qi and said. "The white family is almost destroyed in my hands. If I hadn''t met the boss, I wouldn''t have been today. The white family has already been defeated in my hands. I''ve heard about those things I did before. Even if I quit, they won''t let me go. How many people are thinking about the good things of the white family."


    This thing. Tang Qi naturally knew that Bai Liang owed a lot of debts because of gambling, so that he had to take out the good things in his family and exchange money with Chen Xin. At that time, Tang Qi knew that if Bai Liang didn''t go to the normal, he would defeat the Bai family sooner or later. Although it seems that it still loves the loser.


    Just secretly took one of the most insignificant ones out to buy, but who can guarantee that he won''t sell other things in the future? If he had not entered the headquarters later and begged him to be his little brother, he would have defeated all the white family now.


    Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi still didn''t speak, so he said his real purpose. "At present, people from western America have contacted me and want to cooperate with the Bai family. I think this situation must have appeared in other families. Although the Bai family is not better than in the past, it is one of the best families in the capital and others dare not deal with it easily."


    "We can be sure that most families in the capital still depend on the attitude of Mi''s company. Since Mi''s company has let go, they naturally want to benefit from it. It''s hard to say whether they nag the benefits or the West Americans nag the benefits, but it''s not a good thing that too many things in China flow into the west America."


    At this point, Tang Qi understood his concerns. It seems that he is afraid. After cooperation, some families only see the interests, but do not see the long-term plan. Naturally, they also understand that since Mie company agrees to cooperate, it naturally has the principles of Mie company, but those families are different. Some people must do immoral things in order to maximize their interests.


    "I believe Mickey will deal with this matter naturally. There must be three rules with the West and the United States. In the end, it will be made public. If such a treaty is violated, all things of other families will be carried with cultural relics and handed over to the state or special management personnel for management. If not, I, the president of the antique Association, will naturally supervise. If the West and the United States dare to pass on If I get these treasures of China by some improper means, I won''t sit idly by. "


    Bai Liang nodded. He naturally wanted to believe that Tang Qi had these skills, but at that time, the workload must be very large, so he also thought of it. Bai Liang continued.


    "I''m still unmarried, and I don''t know what my son will look like. What kind of woman will I meet? So I can''t guarantee that the property of the Bai family will always belong to the Bai family and will be protected. I can see it by myself. I can easily learn bad, which shows that the people''s heart is still very fragile. I left those babies in my home, Sooner or later it will become gambling money. It''s better to send it directly to Mie''s company and let you arrange it. "


    Bai Liang''s remark really surprised Tang Qi. You should know that these big families have a foothold in the capital, but it all depends on these babies. If Bai Liang takes out all these babies, how can the Bai family have a foothold in the capital.


    On such a thought, Tang Qi directly shook his head and said to Bai Liang. "This is obviously inappropriate. Let me think about it again. In any case, the Bai family is also a big family in the capital. The reason why it is respected by people is because there are these good things. If you take them out at once, what will other people think of you?"


    Even if the Bai family was not defeated in his hands, the legend would say that Bai Liang defeated the Cai family. At that time, the pressure Bai Liang has to bear is not what ordinary people can bear. That''s what Tang Qi means.


    Bai Liang naturally understands Tang Qi''s meaning, but he still resolutely says to Tang Qi. "Boss, don''t be so excited. Please listen to me. According to the current development trend, it must be global integration in the end, and it can''t be so clear. Since we make such a hesitant decision at that time, it''s better to start today and kill all our ideas in the cradle."


    Hearing Bai Liang say this, he knew that Bai Liang must have an idea. Tang Qi asked further. "Do you have any ideas? Otherwise, how can you make such remarks for no reason?"


    Tang Qi said, Bai Liang nodded. He really had a little personal idea, but he didn''t know whether it was appropriate. He said so much, in fact, in order to tell his ideas. When Tang Qi asked, he was not polite.


    "Since the boss noticed such careful thinking, I''ll say it directly." Tang Qi nodded and motioned. He said directly, it doesn''t matter, and this is Bai Liang.


    "I think so. Isn''t our baby the most important thing for the West Americans? I''m sure we will get those babies from China by any means at that time, so we will make a rule that all the babies produced by the West Americans must be appreciated by Michaelis. Otherwise, they will be called black goods."


    This is just his preliminary idea. Since he has not had such cooperation before, I don''t quite understand whether he will not comply with the regulations? He didn''t know whether he needed to apply for a national patent or not, so he just said his ideas.


    "Buy first and make it clear that once the black goods are found, Huaxia has the right to bring them back. If the following people don''t cooperate, Huaxia will terminate the cooperation with the west America. Until the west America abides by the promise.".


    Tang Qi was very happy when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he could consider this step, so he punched Bai Liang in the chest and said. "Not bad! I didn''t expect you to be a talent. I haven''t thought of so many. I don''t know if Mickey will have such concerns, so I''ve been hesitant and unwilling to establish a cooperative relationship with Western Americans. Have you told Mickey your idea?"


    White light shook his head directly, because he saw very few times of Mickey, let alone such an idea. When I told Tang Qi just now, it was a lot of hesitation. That''s why, at headquarters, it was really too idle.


    After checking, she found that this one was the one that upset Mie company. She didn''t know much about other things, especially what the boss was doing with Bai long. Therefore, there was no way to solve the problem.


    He sent someone to check the affairs of Mie''s company. He knows something.


    The idea was to help Tang Qi. Tang Qi was so excited that he directly said to Bai Liang. "Your idea is very good. I believe Mickey must have concerns in this regard, so I''ll contact him. If he really has concerns in this regard, I''ll directly ask him to leave it to you."


    Bai Liang was so excited that he didn''t expect to be praised like this one day. You know, he used to be a gangster. Others were afraid of him, but it was entirely because of the strength of his family. For himself, the voice of curse was much better than the voice of praise.


    At the moment, hearing Tang Qi say this, nature is also very excited. Excited that he can finally do something, how can he be unhappy.


    "Well, I know that regular companies need to make plans. I''ll write this copy as soon as possible. Just after the boss contacted manager MI, I''ll take out my copy. Please see my sister-in-law. If there is anything that needs to be modified, I''ll try my best."


    Tang Qi nodded. Tang Qi was still afraid before. He was afraid that they were all unknown. After clearly understanding it, he gave them little knowledge and impulsive character. After cleaning up the mess, he didn''t expect to understand it one by one after training. He reassured him a lot, so he directly said to Bai Liang.


    "Very good. Then I''ll tell Mickey about it. You can also choose among your brothers who can help you and help you directly. By the way, you said to take out the Bai family''s things. This matter will not be considered for the time being. If you like, you can directly take a stake in Mickey''s company. I think it''s OK."


    If Bai Liang doesn''t have so much money, he can take his family''s goods out and exchange them with Mickey. In this way, even if he is a shareholder of Mickey''s company, he naturally has the right to make a ruling. He can get as much dividends as he should get at that time.


    What kind of red should be divided into what kind of red. For him, he also has a fixed income. As long as Michaelis gets better, his income will be higher. This seems to be a very convincing thing.

 Chapter 2004

    Tang Qi thought so, and Bai Liang was more excited at the moment. She hardly thought that she would become a shareholder of Mie''s company one day. You know, how many people break their heads do not necessarily have a foothold in Mie''s company, they nodded and said.


    "Thank you so much, boss. I''m willing to bet all my babies and see how many shares I can account for. I know how rich Mickey company is. To be honest, Mickey company belongs to Mickey company in the whole capital. I don''t know what the profit of Mickey company is? Why does it make others remember so much."


    In fact, Mickey''s company is not profit, but that there are more babies than others can reach, so it occupies such a position. In addition, Mickey''s ability is not weak.


    Tang Qi''s reputation is there. Anyone who dares to move half of Mie''s company is afraid to get angry.


    Before, how many families wanted to seize Mie''s company, but as a result, they couldn''t do well. And Tang Qi finally put down his heart. I didn''t expect Bai Liang to say it to him.


    After the two said that they had opened, they had arrived at the testing ground and added several new members. What Tang Qijiu violated was Wei Ming and brother Li. I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Especially brother Li is now a lot stronger. It seems that she has grown a lot. I remember she was a freshman at that time. It is reasonable to say that the probability of college students growing up again has been very small. I didn''t expect that she has grown a lot now. Compared with the past, she has completely lost the temperament of gangsters and looks like a talent.


    Tang Qi was very satisfied. Wei Ming and brother Li also hurried over. "Boss, why are you free to come here today."


    Tang Qi saw that both of them were sweating. He knew that he had made no less efforts just now, and Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Wei Ming specially called brother Li and gave him a lot of skills. It seems that he should also ask clearly what special skills brother Li has?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi waved to Wei Ming. Wei Ming understood and came over. Tang Qi said in his ear. "Come on, I found something else."


    Wei Ming''s old face was red, and he knew that he had taught Cho brother what he was saying to Tang Qi by white light. He answered directly to Tang Kai.


    "In fact, I didn''t find that he had those powers, but I thought his bones were amazing. He was a wizard of martial arts. You know, if I have a bad body and bones like me, I don''t have any talent. I always feel special regret. If I finally found this one, I must cherish it."


    Tang Qi nodded and found that such a person was also a talent. Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming. Wei Ming nodded again and again to ensure that what he said was true. Tang Qi didn''t believe him so much and knew that Wei Ming was not such a person with hidden powers.


    He asked Wei Ming directly, "how are you? Are you still used to life in the capital? Did Bai Liang embarrass you? How are your parents? And Miao Ying."


    Speaking of this, Wei Ming''s face glowed red. He really felt very lucky. If he hadn''t met Tang Qi, he wouldn''t have so many happy lives. How could there be such a day today? It''s not only relaxed and comfortable, but also just need to complete some small tasks and teach others to exercise, so he can get happiness without effort, It made him feel like a dream. Being in headquarters at the moment was like being in heaven.


    "After I came in, the accommodation conditions were much better. Because there was no wind, my mother''s body and bones were much better than before. Miao Ying is pregnant now. We are ready to get married. We also think that when the date is determined, we will send an invitation to the boss."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Wei Ming was pregnant at such a fast speed. He laughed loudly at once, which made Wei Ming blush and quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, boss, my parents are anxious to invite you to dinner now, especially my mother. I always feel embarrassed. If you have time, go to my house for dinner."


    Wei Ming''s home was arranged in Tang Qi''s family courtyard. It''s very safe. There''s almost no need to consider the issue of personal safety. Even if Tang Qi can''t see Miao Ying recently, he didn''t come to the headquarters because he was pregnant. It''s estimated that the second old man of the Wei family must be reluctant to let her fight and kill like this, so she can have a baby at home.


    When brother Li heard them say this, he also smiled with them. Bai Liang naturally didn''t have to say it.


    At this time, brother Li said it directly to sister Tang. "I used to wonder what kind of ability the boss has and why they are so loyal to you. No matter others are masters, they won''t step back. Now I finally understand that my mood is the same as theirs. Even if someone adds a knife and axe now, I will definitely stand in front of the boss and won''t step back."


    Tang Qi directly patted brother Li on the shoulder. To tell the truth, he was a friendly young man. Although he was born as a gangster, there were many people born as gangsters in the headquarters. What he valued most was the people who spoke of friendship.


    From brother Li''s willingness to take risks to save four eyes, we can see that he is a very friendly person, which is the best quality for Tang Qi.


    As for others, Tang Qi doesn''t care about his weaknesses, because people can''t have weaknesses. As long as he has enough basic points, for Tang Qi, this is already his brother worthy of friendship.


    "In the headquarters, friendship is great. No matter what you want to do, you can''t violate these two words. Otherwise, you''ll always be kicked out by the headquarters. You know the end of being kicked out. It''s because of your affection that I liked you. The people who value friendship are the people I value more, okay?"


    Brother Li nodded again and again. As a hot-blooded man, after entering the headquarters, how could she not understand what happened and the cooperation between brothers? This is also what moved him most. Especially in the headquarters, everyone can be a brother who can live and die.


    There are not so many intrigues, and the brother can safely give his back to others when he goes out. At that moment, he really feels lucky enough. Fortunately, she chose Tang Qi at that time and didn''t choose to continue to mix.


    But thinking of this, brother Li still looked at Tang Qi a little embarrassed and asked. "By the way, boss, I haven''t seen Lin Yaru for a long time. I don''t know how he is now. Is he the same as before or has changed. I heard that there have been major changes in the Lin family, but I haven''t paid much attention to it, so I''m afraid to disappoint myself. Now I think of it, I want to ask again."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that brother Li was still thinking about Lin Yaru. At that time, they were fooling around together, which was good to play, but after everyone changed, they didn''t mix together again.


    After that, the relationship seems to be weak. Such things in some districts do make Tang Qi feel some regrets. After all, in the University, the friends should be the purest and have no social interests, especially when they don''t understand these. Of course, the current children don''t necessarily understand them, but they are relatively pure.


    At this moment, Tang Qi said to brother Li. "Before, she was ill for a while because of the changes in the Lin family. However, under the care of her sister, she has almost recovered. Now she also began to learn to manage the Lin family. It seems that she is also a rare talent."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, brother Li relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t escape Tang Qi''s eyes. It can be seen that he was still worried about Lin Yaru.


    However, Lin Yaru and AI ye have only become friends now. It must take a long time for the two to get familiar with each other. Now the affection is strong. If Lin Yaru comes to the headquarters, he may not be invited.


    It seems that he has to create an opportunity for two young people to meet. Maybe he was not sensible when he was young and missed their fate. Tang Qi smiled when he thought about it.


    "Everything is fine. You can rest assured to stay here at the headquarters. As for the Lin family, I can''t sit back and ignore it. You know I have a lot of fate with her sister, and naturally I won''t sit back and ignore the things of the Lin family."


    Brother Li nodded again and again. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi was a person who paid special attention to friendship, so he would naturally worry about the affairs of the Lin family.


    Thinking about this, he felt relieved, but he didn''t worry about his own affairs. He didn''t know what he was worried about the Lin family, but when he thought of Lin Yaru''s arrogant little face, he didn''t see a soft color in his heart, even he didn''t notice it.


    Wei Ming, who was beside Tang Qi, saw something wrong. He looked at Tang Qi and asked leisurely. "So, my stupid apprentice has someone I like. I''ll say, why do half of the young people always stay in the headquarters and don''t talk about the object? I told him several times that I should have a good talk while I''m young, but I always told me that I didn''t meet the right one. It turned out that I met the right one, and my heart secretly promised. I''m sorry to say , do you mean that girl? The master will help you. "


    What Wei Ming said was very grand. He patted brother Li on the shoulder, which made brother Li very embarrassed. Although his family affairs were similar to Lin Yaru, he knew that Lin Yaru was not the Lin family''s own daughter.


    It''s just that its mother is not a mother with Lin Yahan, but Lin Yahan is really a good sister. She can be said to be meticulous to her, and she doesn''t know what Lin Yaru is dissatisfied with, but he should have returned to the house now and know who is the most important. If this gets better.

 Chapter 2005

    He said to me awkwardly. "If it''s my master, don''t tease me about it. It''s embarrassing. The boss knows that it''s actually a good female classmate who used to play. We knew each other in a university. It''s so simple."


    Wei Ming obviously didn''t believe it. With an unthinkable look on his face, he looked straight at brother Li. Brother Li looked like a real car. Bai Liang couldn''t help standing up and looked at Wei Ming.


    "Well, well, you''re an old man. Your wife will be giving birth soon. You still have to worry about other people''s affairs. You''d better worry about your own affairs. When you hold a wedding, you can''t let others have children without names and points."


    Bai Liang said this, which embarrassed Wei Ming. To tell the truth, other people don''t dare to see his joke, but Bai Liang is absolutely OK. Brother Li doesn''t dare to say he is Bai Liang, but it''s absolutely OK. It seems that he is too naive to bully. Even Bai Liang can''t see it anymore, so he smiled and said awkwardly.


    "I promise I''ll get married before my son is born. You''ll eat wedding candy soon. Don''t be so anxious."


    The three said and laughed. Tang Qi is also filled with infinite emotion. It''s rare to have such a time. He can accompany his brothers to make a good adjustment. Suddenly, he feels as if he has made a lot of progress after entering the organization. However, he still feels empty in his heart.


    He was more down-to-earth when he was in the capital. Now, although it seems that he is really going higher and higher, he feels more and more like he doesn''t know what to do every day as before.


    When Tang Qi thought so, he couldn''t help shaking his head. When he was so sad for spring and autumn, he returned to his mind and looked directly at Wei Ming.


    "Well, well, you have to hurry up your marriage. Let''s stop chatting here. I''ll go and see how the brothers are training. After all, I haven''t come for so long and haven''t supervised them. If they give up because of my lack of supervision, it''s really my sin."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that brother Li and Wei Ming can be here, and the brothers here have been hurt like Bai Liang. Now they are undergoing rehabilitation training. They can''t be as strong as before, but at least they should have their own self-care ability. Even if their legs are disabled, they can still become masters.


    Bai Liang nodded again and again. He almost gave up and wanted to go home and spend the rest of his life as a loser. But now he is not the same in the headquarters. Although he can''t say any great people, he doesn''t think like that before. He knows he is still useful.


    In particular, after the several families that Mickey cooperated with Mickey''s company, she also created a lot of employment opportunities for Tang Qi''s brothers, so that the injured brothers could practice some training and have some skills.


    After Tang Qi came, the brothers became more energetic. Tang Qi spent almost the second half of his day in the headquarters until he returned to the Tang family in the evening.


    After seeing Murong Yue at the headquarters the next day, I went to Shenhua club. Because Murong Yuer is about to be born, Tang Qi visits him every day as usual, which has become Tang Qi''s management. He knows that he can''t be as responsible as before, because he should bear the responsibilities he should have.


    When I arrived at Shenhua club, I met Ouyang xialan again. Ouyang xialan came to see Tang Qi and asked Dan directly. "I didn''t expect you to run here in three or two days. As far as I know, Murong Yue should be born soon. You should be with him."


    Tang Qi nods. Murong Yue is really about to give birth. It''s really bad to run back and forth like this, but now he has arranged almost everything. He takes another look at the headquarters, and then goes to the headquarters to accompany hazy Yue.


    He explained to Ouyang xialan, "as long as I''m in the capital, they are down-to-earth. As long as I reassure them, no matter where I am, they won''t worry more and will be more at ease. However, thank you for your worry. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Although Ouyang xialan was still very sad about Tang Qi''s attitude towards him, did he still say nothing more? He watched Tang Qi walk into his villa. More than once, he wanted to follow Tang Qi in, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Because in the deification club, he is the owner of Shenhua club. Shenhua club naturally has its own rules. Otherwise, there will not be so many people eager to live here, and Shenhua club will lose its value.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the Department, the time was just right. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian were also there. They wanted to discuss things with Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally knew what it was. After greeting his brothers, he followed Du Yu to see Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    The two people in the conference room sighed repeatedly and saw Tang Qi come in. Although they had a tangled face, they also wanted to respect Tang Qi''s ideas, but Tang Qi was really a little inappropriate to put them here for training. It should be appropriate to take them out for exercise at the right time.


    Thinking so, Cheng Hantian directly said to Tang Qi. "You''ve really made plans. Are you mature? You know it will harm your brothers."


    Tang Qi agrees with Cheng Hantian. He also knows how important it is to take them out for training, but now he doesn''t take them because of his own home. Although he is really a little selfish, he can''t help it.


    There will be no more explanations for them. "I''m sure you understand my situation. I don''t think it''s fair to put all the responsibility on me alone, because they all worry about people in Malaysia. They can go out with them. I know it''s OK. The reason why I put all these down is because I can make decisions. I actually believe my decisions. Why do I have to question me now ¡£¡±


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were pressed. They didn''t know what to say. In particular, Gu Liucheng naturally understands that Tang Qi has his own plans. He also believes that Tang Qi is a person who can create miracles. Since he can''t go out for training, he has a good group leader who wants to solicit Tang Qi''s ideas.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Old man Cheng is a little worried. Don''t tell him the same thing. By the way, I have an idea to tell you, because after special approval, a group of people can go directly to the headquarters for training. If you like, I can recommend your department."


    It''s a great chance to have this chance. What Tang Qi is struggling with now is that he can''t go with him, but now he wants to stay in the capital and accompany Murong Yue. Other things are easy to discuss, but this matter has nothing to say. Thinking so, Tang Qi said to the two of them.


    "I''ve studied last time, and you know it. So this time, let Du Yu take them. It''s not necessary to put all the things on me. Du Yu''s strength is a little weaker than me, but you know that Du Yu takes care of all the affairs of the Department. He should be given this opportunity."


    Du Yu still complains about Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t take them out to experience. Du Yu''s behavior is irresponsible. Although he knows that there are things at his home that drag him down, the future of his brothers is more important when the two sides make decisions.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be fully responsible for organizing the training of the headquarters. You know, this is a good opportunity for Tang Qi to be recognized in the car rental. Although he has become a minister, his ability in the organization is still not worth it.


    Tang Qi did not have these ambitions, nor did he pray for anything. For him, as long as he could get the right to compete, he was not too worried about other things.


    Don''t worry too much, because he knows that his strength is there and can be at any time. As long as when the competition really comes, the less others know his strength, the better. This is the real black horse. It''s not good to come out now.


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng naturally have no problem with this matter. They just said to Tang Qi, "you''ve been there once. It''s natural not to go. You can figure it out. Well, I''ll let Du Yu take them. There''s no problem with this matter. Then I have another problem. I need to explain it to you."


    Tang Qi nodded. Since there was no problem with this matter, he was relieved. Although the brothers did not go out for training, they would be more and more powerful in the Organization headquarters. It was almost the same as going out, especially for Du Yu. They were more relieved in his heart.


    Old man Gu said to him at this time. "The elder wants to see you. He has nothing to do with Jia Lifeng. He just needs to trouble you. The elder''s attitude is very sincere. You can see that he wants to ask you for help. You have to see him."


    Tang Qi knew that the elder was not the kind of person he thought. Many times, he was very inspirational, although the war was also very incredible for others.


    He even lost his mind, but Tang Qi still admired the elder''s behavior. In particular, the last two people could be said to hate each other, so he nodded to Gu process and said.


    "Then how should I find him?" the elder came unexpectedly. For Tang Qi, he must greet him respectfully. He also admired the cultivation of old Zhang. After all, the elder caught up with him step by step.

 Chapter 2006

    Gu Liucheng explained to him directly: "no, you can welcome it. I''ve sent someone to your headquarters. If you wait until the right time, you''ll go directly to your headquarters. You just need to wait in the headquarters. I know you''ve sent your wife to the headquarters. I''m sure you''ll keep it in the headquarters."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. It''s very good. After arriving at the headquarters, I believe other people''s doubts will be much less. People from the headquarters will not be so high-profile. Besides, after entering, there is an iron wall. No one wants to open a crack from there.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to old man Gu. "Well, I''ll go back to the headquarters and wait. Just tell me in advance when you''re coming."


    Gu Liucheng nodded as if nothing had happened. Tang Qigang was ready to go. Old Gu suddenly thought of something and said to Tang Qi in a hurry.


    "There is also the matter of Mie''s company. I know that as an outsider, I shouldn''t interfere, and I know that you naturally have a sense of propriety. However, Ximei has a good relationship with Huaxia. Although there is a competitive relationship in the peace organization, it''s better to give face as much as possible. Don''t make things too ugly."


    Tang Qi knew that in order to cooperate with Mie''s company, Ximei did everything possible. He didn''t know how much trouble it had made, and the conditions had been opened to a point they couldn''t tolerate. However, Mie''s company didn''t let up on the cooperation. It just said something in private and didn''t make it public, which made them really feel a sense of nodding and breaking blood.


    However, Mickey will have a degree in everything she does. After this degree, it will inevitably arouse the dissatisfaction of others, so Tang Qi directly said to old Gu.


    "Don''t underestimate my wife. My wife is powerful. Because I''ve been trying to figure out how to balance the interests. In addition, if Mi''s company opens this cooperation port, it''s not just Mi''s company that wants to cooperate, but other families will follow suit."


    "In order to prevent other families from selling Huaxia''s treasures at will because of their interests, we must think of a good way. I believe this is also a scene you don''t want to see."


    "Now that the plan has been worked out, it depends on the attitude of the West and the United States. If they agree, the natural cooperation will proceed smoothly. Don''t worry. Now the choice is in their hands, so they can''t say other bad words."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s new idea, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng nodded again and again. They knew that Tang Qi was still very relieved.


    He said to Tang Qi: "Let me talk a lot. I also know that you are young people with great ideas and handle things with great moderation. I just don''t feel at ease. Don''t worry about it. Especially don''t tell Mickey that we don''t know each other well. After listening to it, he doesn''t know what to think. After all, as an outsider, it''s not good to ask about Mickey''s company at will."


    Tang Qi naturally knows what they mean. Moreover, he is also a smart man. He has a degree in his heart. In addition, Mickey is not the kind of person who has the interests and does not suffer in China.


    Thinking of this, there was nothing to say. Tang Qi directly said to them, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Cheng Hantian seemed a little worried, so he waved his hand directly. Tang Qi knew that he could not experience in the Department. This matter was very dissatisfied with Cheng Hantian. This was his first time as a minister. He had such an important task, but he still handed it to Du Yu. Cheng Hantian was dissatisfied, and he naturally wanted to come out.


    Of course, it''s understandable. Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded to Gu Liucheng and withdrew. While Du Yu was still inside, Tang Qi didn''t take care of it, so he turned himself back to the Department.


    The brothers probably know Tang Qi''s attitude, right? Wait for Tang Qi to come back? I don''t know what arrangements Du Yu will make for them. Although Tang Qi didn''t choose them and was a little lost in his heart, he didn''t blame others.


    If you put them on Tang Qi''s side, you will naturally make the same choice as Tang Qi. This is originally an unjust choice. Why force the boss to do so?


    Tang Qi saw that all his brothers looked at him eagerly. Tang Qi said to his brothers. "It''s been agreed. The organization will arrange your training in person. Remember where I trained last time? Everyone has a share and will go. Train well. You should know that those who can go there must be gifted. Only those who have made outstanding contributions can be called to train.".


    Did everyone think they had heard what they said? It''s a surprise that the boss fought for them to organize internal training. If you can go to internal training, you must have first-class merit. Only the most glorious people can participate in the training. Now they can directly participate in the training without participating in any task. It''s really a surprise.


    They didn''t know that Tang Qi had won this surprise for them. Although Tang Qibing said such a thing in his name, Tang Qi told the elder when he came back from training.


    Tang Qi said that there is such a superior place for everyone to carry out training. Why do we have to make contributions to all people before we can carry out intensive training, and then organize forces to synchronize the arrangements inside.


    It''s not as simple as it was at the beginning. Even if you add a few more members, there won''t be any pressure. On the contrary, there are few people, which makes them feel more valuable, but many good seedlings are almost in the implementation of tasks. In order to strive for first-class merit, they even ignore their lives. Instead of coming back disabled, what''s the use even if they enter the internal learners of the organization.?


    Do you have to drag your body to study? It must be impossible. It''s better to give them some opportunities to trust, select those with good qualifications and send them directly to training. Maybe there will be greater harvest. The elder thinks this suggestion is still very feasible?


    So I adopted it. I''ve contacted and passed. Sure enough, I found many good seedlings. Sometimes these good seedlings will sacrifice in the execution of tasks. It''s better to let them learn such a rule in advance. In the past, it was because the equipment was poor and the base could not accommodate so many people.


    But now there is no such problem, so it limits some ordinary training venues in addition to special training like Tang Qi. The training ground outside and inside are actually very spacious.


    Even if you call everyone to training, there will be no problem. Since it was proposed by Tang Qi and this group of newcomers led by Tang Qi''s department is also the best performing department among all newcomers in Huaxia, the elder specially approved all young people in Tang Qi''s department to participate in a special training arranged by the Organization headquarters.


    After they go, they will test their talents, and then divide the inside and outside to accommodate these extra people. Naturally, it''s nothing to say, because now after several years of development, the equipment has been very advanced.


    So Tang Qi said, don''t mention how excited they were, especially Zhao Qi, almost jumped out. Originally, he was quite straightforward. In fact, the people reacted and shouted loudly and excitedly.


    "Boss, it''s really handsome! We really love you. We didn''t expect to have such an opportunity. You know, it doesn''t take much effort for us to get the opportunity that others dream of. Before, I complained that the boss couldn''t take us out for training. It turned out that there was such an arrangement."


    When Zhao Qi spoke like this, the others smiled awkwardly. To tell the truth, in private, they all complained about Tang Qi. They felt that Tang Qi really didn''t deserve to be a boss. Although it was taking care of his family to make such a choice, they could understand it in their hearts, it was the main task of being a boss to make the brothers strong.


    Understanding belongs to understanding, but there are still complaints. At the moment, I hear that Tang Qi has won such an opportunity for them. I also have mixed feelings in my heart. I don''t know how to express my emotions.


    More intelligent courage, heard Zhao Qi say so, looked directly at Zhao Qi with contempt and said definitely. "If you think so, you think so yourself. Don''t pull us. We haven''t thought so. We all think that the boss is so handsome. How can we leave the brothers behind? We must have our own ideas. We guessed it right."


    When courage said this, others nodded and felt that courage was right. Tang Qi smiled and looked at them. Naturally, he knew that they must complain to him in private.


    From Du Yu''s attitude, we can see that he waved his hand directly and said to them. "Well, no matter what you think in private, I can tell you this time. Because I have studied once, it is impossible to waste resources on me. Let Du Yu take you this time, because Du Yu has never seen special training. Seize the opportunity one by one! I''ll tell you about the situation there now, listen to me Have you finished? "


    Although it is a little too difficult for them to receive special training, it is better to study internally first, because if they are outside, they can only study by themselves.


    If you study by yourself, you still suffer too much. And the experience is too long. For Tang Qi, he can''t afford to spend time. They need to be strong as soon as possible. This is the most important thing.


    Therefore, after entering the interior, there will be a master to lead them. For them, it is really a good thing.


    After carefully telling them about the situation at the headquarters, several people nodded repeatedly. Tang Qi didn''t notice that Du Yu came back in time and stood behind him after he came back.

 Chapter 2007

    After understanding, Tang Qi stood up and prepared to leave. Looking back, he saw Du Yu behind him. He was a little surprised, but he still said to Du Yu. "I have made the basic situation clear to my brothers. At that time, you must not care about others. Just take good care of yourself. Especially you Du Yu, I know you have a strong sense of responsibility. At that time, you must not have the heart to be left behind, but you must take good care of yourself."


    Du Yu nodded repeatedly. He misunderstood the boss. He thought the boss couldn''t take them out. They were going to miss this training. He didn''t expect to invite the organization to come forward and directly take them to the organization for training.


    You know, it''s everyone''s dream to go to internal training. Not everyone has such a chance. It''s great to see the power of death for the first time. If you want to go the second time, it''s a special class. Otherwise, it''s impossible to go in at all.


    However, now each of them can go in and study in groups. It''s just something that can wake up in a dream. He apologized to Tang Qi. "Boss, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you before. I shouldn''t misunderstand you like that. I should always believe that you remember your brothers in your heart, otherwise, I won''t strive for such an opportunity."


    Tang Qi patted directly on his shoulder. He could understand any misunderstanding. After all, the opportunity was rare. He said that if he gave up, he would give up. It must be uncomfortable for anyone.


    After all, Du Yu is more familiar with them day and night.


    If Du Yu trains with them. In this way, we can figure out why Du Yu is so cold to him these days. Tang Qi wants to say to Du Yu.


    "Since I want to study there, my strength must not be too weak. I''ll train with you today. I''ll train with you until you leave."


    "After I go, I can''t let others underestimate you. After all, you represent the face of Tang Qi, so in any case, you must make me strong as soon as possible. Although going there is to study, there are many hurdles testing you before learning."


    Tang Qi has been there, but they are also people from the past. They all nod. Naturally, they nod heavily after listening to Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi didn''t talk much nonsense. He followed them directly to the testing ground.


    The test field is not big or small. Each department has its own test field. Tang Qi went to the test field, looked at the most difficult level and said to them.


    "Today is the most difficult level. I know you can''t break through. The gap is too big. Even if I take you with me, you can''t break through. However, in these days, you must break through these levels, and the tacit understanding between you must be higher than now. Maybe you could use gestures and speak to code words in the past, but Now we must look at each other and understand what the other party wants to do. "


    When they go to the organization for training, they are almost not given time to communicate. If they want to let all of them enter the organization, they naturally want to set up their own small groups and can''t blatantly signal. That''s against the rules, so they only need to see what the other party needs. This skill is very necessary.


    But the brothers have found out Tang Qi''s temperament, which is not important for anything else. No matter talent or qualification, as long as the affection is there, there are no weak people. This is what Tang Qi insists on, and they naturally know.


    The brothers who train together all know their roots. They also trust each other very much and dare to give their back to each other. This is what they have been doing all the time.


    The previous training is how to guard against the enemy. Even the closest people are afraid of being attacked. However, Tang Qi needs to let them understand that since they are in a department, they should not be afraid of these. For outsiders, they naturally have to guard against them, but for their own people, they must be completely assured.


    Only in this way can we unite and have the greatest strength. Otherwise, it will be impossible to win. Their current strength is still too far away.


    The front level is the test of tacit understanding. The wooden pile falls very fast. The former must pass, and the latter will step on it without thinking, because once people leave the wooden pile, they will fall later.


    Don''t give you any time to think. Sometimes you don''t have so much time to hesitate. When you hesitate to believe him or not, maybe you''ve been through hell. That''s what Tang Qi means.


    We should drop them to that level first and completely eliminate their concerns. And he is also sad that there is absolutely no problem in the three selected by Du Yu. If there is a problem, Du Yu can''t find it.


    And even if he has a problem, Tang Qi doesn''t believe that if he wants to use his brainwashing education method to educate him. What kind of person is a stone hearted brother who can betray him?


    The wooden stake that they all thought was difficult to overcome was miraculously passed today. No one hesitated. One stepped on it and the other connected. It seems that every step out is a broad road paved by the people in front.


    Tang Qi looked at their wooden stake on one side and didn''t give you the chance to hesitate. There was no chance for a second, so they had to trust the person in front with all their strength. As soon as his foot left the wooden stake, his back foot had stepped on it.


    In this way, the trust established is not comparable to that of other people. Tang Qi looked at them happily and said to them. "Those who are together are brothers. As long as they are brothers, there is nothing to doubt or guess. They must have no worries. I hope you are not alone, and both of you are like this."


    Tang Qi actually trusted them very much. After Du Yu brought them to the Department, Tang Qi treated them as family, just like the headquarters. After Bai Liang''s selected brothers arrived at the headquarters, they were family. Whether they were eating, the same canteen, or the aunt and mammy who made snacks in the canteen, in fact, when we were together, it was completely the family''s way of getting along.


    Tang Qi has always been determined to do such things. He believes in his brothers, his leadership and the friendship in the world.


    And he can do all this. After hearing this, the brothers were all excited. They naturally understood what Tang Qi was training them for, so they were more grateful, because this was something they didn''t dare think of before.


    Who wants to give his back to others after going to the battlefield, even the people around him dare not. The father and son soldiers who go to battle are that the son and father will never betray and can always give their back to each other. No one dares to do so except this.


    But it''s OK at headquarters, so it''s courage to say it directly. "I know what was difficult for us in the past. What was difficult was that we couldn''t trust others. In fact, it was a very simple thing. But I don''t know when we were trained to not trust others. Even the people around us, even the confidants, can''t believe it."


    When courage said this, other people nodded again and again. Even if they couldn''t sleep well with their brothers, they would live very tired every day across the distance. In this way, they would make progress with him and count on the people around them every day.


    And everyone has such a mind, how can it be strong? However, Tang Qi asked them to put down such vigilance in front of their brothers.


    Maybe it''s really stupid in the eyes of outsiders, but when they really put down their guard and re-examine the people around them, they feel that everyone likes the people they can support.


    It''s just that fear makes them become complacent, so that they dare not contact the people around them, and dare not hand over their heart wholeheartedly, because since they entered the organization, their training is to learn to be independent, independent and alert to the people around them.


    Seeing that each of them had feelings, Tang Qi nodded again and again, which was very good. This was the effect he wanted.


    Courage suddenly raised his arms and shouted, "the boss is powerful! The boss is powerful!..."


    Others shouted about it. Tang Qi smiled helplessly and shook his head. In fact, he didn''t do anything powerful. He just did what he should do. As the boss, you must give your brothers what is believing in each other and what is going through life and death?


    At the moment, the most touching thing is that it belongs to long Shaoyang. Since Tang Qi became his minister, he has really reflected a lot. Tang Qi is not the best minister in his mind. He doesn''t know what his minister is, but if it''s Ma Lei, if it''s Zhuo Feng.


    He certainly wouldn''t have so many opinions, but it was Tang Qi that made him feel all kinds of discomfort. A young man has no management experience, often doesn''t show up, and often hands things over to Du Yu. Sometimes he thinks Du Yu''s becoming a minister is much better than Tang Qi.


    At least Du Yu is serious and responsible. Although his ability is average, he really knows them. He knows when to arrange what tasks for them, which can make them excited and train them happily.


    But gradually, he found that Tang Qi''s influence on people was a kind of ability to moisten things silently, which would unconsciously affect them.


    There is no need for people to deliberately remind, nor for others to deliberately arrange, and deliberately tell them what to do and what not to do.


    However, from contacting them, I''m afraid I don''t look like a minister at all. I always match them with my brothers. I don''t even like my brothers to hand him over to the minister, but become the boss.

 Chapter 2008

    However, I have to admit that since he got up, their progress has almost reached an amazing level, which others can''t believe. He also has reason to believe that the Department can be selected as a special department to study inside the organization.


    It must have an inseparable relationship with Tang Qi. It''s not that they really have any magic, but that Tang Qi teaches well.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone was enthusiastic. Only long Shaoyang seemed to have lost his mind, so he called him. "Long Shaoyang, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? But I don''t think you''re uncomfortable with your ruddy face and sweating. What are you thinking? You''re so absorbed that you can''t hear."


    Long Shaoyang, an iron man, turned red at this moment. He saw Tang Qi shaking his head and said. "I''m sorry, boss, because I''m thinking about some personal problems, so I''m deep in thought. I''m really sorry."


    What is long Shaoyang thinking now? In fact, Tang Qi is no longer worried and afraid. After all, he also knows that long Shaoyang has admitted his identity in the Department anyway. Naturally, he will not easily betray the Department, so whether he listens to him carefully or not, his mind has been determined.


    He directly smiled and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I know you must be thinking about other things. I just think everyone''s atmosphere is very high. You don''t respond very much, which makes me a little confused in my heart."


    Tang Qi said it as a joke, so others didn''t care much.


    He continued to talk and laugh, and soon it was time for dinner. Tang Qi didn''t go to dinner with them, but went out of Shenhua club first because there were other things to deal with.


    When Tang Qi came out, he found that it was already dark. Originally, I wanted to go to the headquarters again. It seems that I''d better go back to the Tang family first and go to the headquarters the next day.


    Tang Qi thought so and went to the Tang family. You could have taken a bus. Since that night, when Tang Qi was almost alone, he didn''t like how to take a bus. He thought it was very good to take a walk. Maybe there would be other fate.


    For him, life in the capital is comfortable, but after all, he still wants to do something that he can find value, rather than put all the gravity on his family. Family is important, but Tang Qi is not such a person.


    Then when he was passing a secluded lane, he suddenly felt that a figure flashed in front of him. Tang Qi thought it might be his illusion? Because he thought there was no one faster than him in the capital.


    It must be that he has been under too much pressure recently and hasn''t slept well. That''s why he has such an illusion. Tang Qi thinks so, so he has to move on. Just then, another dark shadow flashed by.


    Tang Qi was almost sure that it was not his illusion, but that there was a shadow flashing in front of him. Tang Qi thought so.


    He directly followed the shadow. He wanted to see that such a master appeared when he was in the capital.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, the shadow finally appeared. To Tang Qi''s surprise, the shadow looked big and thick, like a person, but it was a little higher than his head, at least 1.9 meters.


    Then it was not his height that frightened him, but his face, which made people feel particularly scared, because his face was full of red blood.


    In such a night, under the street lamp, ordinary people must be scared silly to see such a person, and Tang Qi was indeed stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the capital.


    He asked directly and loudly, "who are you and who came to the capital to do what?" because this man''s strength is absolutely above him, Tang Qi dare not relax his vigilance. After all, it is still very important for him to protect himself now.


    The man did not answer him, but looked at him. After looking at him, he seemed to be sure that he could defeat him. Then he gave a strange smile and rushed over directly.


    Tang Qi knew that this man was coming for him. I don''t know who this person is, what he does, and why there is such a number one person in the capital, but now he can''t think much. He looked at the other party and hit him directly on the chest.


    Tang Qi hid directly to the left and avoided the punch. The opponent''s boxing style was really strong. If he didn''t hide, he would be hurt. When did such a powerful expert appear in the capital, which made him feel threatened.


    Tang Qi felt that an ordinary person could not get close to him at all. This person could not only get close to him, but also hurt him. If he didn''t escape, he would certainly hurt him. He would be so powerful.


    While Tang Qi questioned, he asked loudly. "Who the hell are you? Who sent you? Why are you walking in the streets of the capital? I tell you, Chinese places are not like you. You come whenever you want. Can you speak? Tell me who sent you."


    The man didn''t seem to understand what Tang Qi was saying. His moves were very sharp. He didn''t seem to want to save Tang Qi. Tang Qi hasn''t been knocked down. It seems that some people are angry. One punch after another has directly rushed over.


    He didn''t mean to show mercy at all. He came straight from Tang Qi''s face. Naturally, it was his face. Then hit that.


    Tang Qi met him as soon as he avoided. He had been avoiding just now, but this time he took the initiative to meet him.


    Two people like this, you punch me, two people fight after several punches. Before deciding the outcome, Tang Qizu saw that the other party had become angry with shame, but he didn''t know what the man came from? What is the purpose? After seeing him, he started to fight directly. He couldn''t ask a word, which made him unable to figure it out for a moment.


    I won''t ask more questions. If I ask more questions, I''m afraid my life will be lost. I think the other party may come for him. If it''s not bought, there must be some resentment with him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi went all out. After five or six moves, Tang Qi looked at each other and began to become more impatient.


    Once again, after dodging his punch, a back hall leg swept the other party''s stumble and fell to the ground, and the other party''s eyes showed more anxiety. Tang Qi took the opportunity to get rid of him and asked fiercely again.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s your purpose? If you don''t say it, you won''t want to leave today. Do you know who I am? Dare to fight me here without asking?"


    However, after the man fell to the ground, he didn''t stand up again. He looked at Tang Qi with a painful face and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    I only know that he is in great pain. Where does he make a babbling voice? I don''t understand what it means?


    Tang Qi squatted down directly at the moment. However, the man had a very painful face. He looked at Tang Qi, frowned, his limbs shrunk into a ball, and said, "I want blood, give me blood."


    He suddenly sat up and was about to bite Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi hurried away. The man rushed up again. He didn''t seem to have his own consciousness. He just wanted his blood. It seems that it wasn''t sent by others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so unconscious.


    It looks like a madman, and it seems that he accidentally touched him and was touched by him. If it was someone else, they must have bitten someone else''s neck.


    Tang Qi thought so. It seems that he doesn''t know this person very well. He can only take him to meet Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. They know a little more. Maybe they can know who this person is? What''s up? Because looking at him like this, he doesn''t look like a normal person. He needs blood wherever he sees a normal person.


    The red blood on his face can be so much, and his abnormal eyes don''t look black. They can''t see clearly because of the street lamp, but they are very bright.


    Now there are many Western Americans in the capital. Most of them have blue eyes and purple eyes, but they have never seen such strange colors, especially a little red under the street lamp with purple light in the red.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to delay, so he stunned him directly. Because in the end, I only felt that he was soft and had little strength, so it was not difficult to stun him. After that, Tang Qi directly carried him back to Shenhua club, returned to his villa, took this person to organize and informed Gu Yankai and Cheng Hantian.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian had already rested. When they heard that Tang Qi came back again, they had to find them again. They got up and ran to the conference room. Tang Qizheng put the man in the conference room and watched them both come over, so he said directly.


    "When I went back just now, I met a strange man. I don''t know who this man is. I started fighting when I saw him. I thought who sent him to assassinate me, but after fighting, he didn''t have the strength. He just wanted blood and wanted to bite me. I think it''s very strange. Is it because someone was poisoned or what happened What''s more terrible. "


    Tang Qi knows that the reason why Western America is strong is because of their high technology. He is afraid of what despicable means they use to experiment with people in China. This kind of experiment is often unstoppable and will bring unexpected and unwanted consequences. At the moment, this person has become like this. What Tang Qi fears most is that he is the failure of the experiment.


    Because Tang Qi knows that there are no vampires in reality. If this person really becomes a vampire, he must be ill or poisoned. Tang Qi thinks so. He is also very worried about a group of strange people in his heart.

 Chapter 2009

    When Tang Qi said this, Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian all surrounded and saw the man''s face clearly, their face also became a little ugly.


    "Is it true that this is the same race? Look, old Gu. Maybe it is. It''s really strange. How can it suddenly appear in the capital? It should have been extinct a few years ago. This clan should no longer exist in the world."


    Gu Liucheng also looked at it, but he nodded definitely and said to old man Cheng. "I think it''s almost the same. It''s just like this when they catch a cold, but it''s not easy to cure. I think they almost killed the family because of a cold, so this symptom is really a little helpless for us."


    cold? Tang Qi really looked at the strange man a little unbelievably. He didn''t have a cold like this. He didn''t see the way he wanted to eat people just now. But now, although he fell asleep, he didn''t sleep well and his eyebrows have been frowning, but the red blood on his face was really afraid, especially when such red blood spread to his hands, The green tendons on your hands are raised. How can you catch a cold? It looks like this.


    This is tantamount to destroying his three outlooks. You know, in his impression, a cold is not just fever, sneezing and runny nose. Where a cold has become such a terrible look and needs to drink blood, but Tang Qi didn''t ask such questions, but looked at them and wanted them to give an explanation.


    Gu Liucheng found that Tang Qi looked puzzled at this time, so Tang Qi had to say.


    "Speaking of this, you may not know. In fact, you have seen this race in China. Before that, it was still very active. However, later, because of a cold, it almost killed the people. Later, people found their weakness, so they were destroyed. They no longer exist in the world. Just didn''t expect that this person would appear around them."


    Gu Liucheng said so, and Cheng Hantian nodded again and again. It seems that Cheng Hantian is also an insider. In the end, he is the person who has lived the older generation. I know a little more. Tang Qiye looks like a curious baby. He looks at them and waits for their explanation.


    Cheng Hantian continued to explain: "this is the man called the giant family."


    Tang Qi looked at this man. He was really a tall man, but he was only one meter nine or two meters at most. He didn''t have to be a giant! Even if you choose people over 1.9 meters from ordinary people, it may not be in the minority. Moreover, China has a vast territory, abundant resources and a large population. There should be many such people. Why call them giants?


    Seeing Tang Qi''s doubts, Cheng Hantian continued to explain to him. "The reason why they are called giants is that their average height is more than 1.9 meters. They used to live only in the forests in the suburbs of the capital. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China and before the turmoil, they lived a very comfortable life. They basically did not intermarry with foreigners, but they all had their own way of survival."


    Gu Liucheng nodded and then said. "In fact, what people fear from the bottom of their heart is their ability. Everyone is a mob, and their ability is very strong. Whether it''s strength or force value, they basically don''t lose to Western Americans. For ordinary Chinese people, it''s a big threat. People always do terrible things in the face of fear, so people think How to eliminate fear, they are afraid, they unite, and no one will be their opponent? "


    "Guns and gunpowder were not popular at that time, so we found that as long as they polluted the forest, they would catch a cold. After they caught a cold, they would be out of control. They needed human blood to live. As long as they were cut off, they would have no strength and would die soon."


    Speaking of this, Gu Liucheng squatted down directly, looked at the descendants of the giant family lying on the ground, and then said to Tang Qi. "You can see that he is like this. If he can''t get the blood to heal their condition, it will become more and more serious. In the later stage of development, he will only die suddenly."


    "This is the weakness of the giant family. Heaven makes them the most powerful and actually the weakest, just as we play chess. It seems that the general is the biggest, but in fact, a small pawn can swallow him."


    Tang Qi nodded vaguely. In fact, he also understood that the most powerful must have the most insignificant weaknesses. Just as God gave them the most powerful strength, no one can match, but a small cold can make them die.


    Tang Qizhen felt that God seemed unfair, but it was absolutely fair. But there are really not many giants who can survive. At this moment, I don''t know if there are others?


    Seeing all the people in their family die in this way really made Tang Qi a little impatient, so he looked at Gu Liucheng and asked.


    "So he really can''t save him, can he? He can''t even carry such a small cold, or can he write alive as long as he gets blood? Must it be human blood? Can''t animal blood? If you can, just kill a chicken for him. Isn''t it worth saving him for such a simple thing?"


    Liu Cheng didn''t answer Tang Qi''s question, but even if he gave blood, he could only let them live for a while. They couldn''t live long. They still had to die, and they had to supply blood anytime and anywhere. Isn''t that more painful for them? Gu Liucheng thought of this and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s either impossible or risky. I just don''t know whether the medicine has any effect. After all, if someone wants them to die, someone wants to save them. People are not all bad. Some people are people with awakened conscience. They developed medicine to save their colds. But at that time, it was too late. Almost no one in their family was spared and had been extinct So if you haven''t tried it, I don''t know if it''s useful? There''s something hidden here. Do you want to give it a try? As for whether it''s useful, it depends on his own creation. "


    Tang Qi nodded and believed that as long as there was this giant family, there would be others. If someone else does an experiment with him, it will be regarded as his contribution to his people. When he meets the giant family with a cold, he can be cured. Maybe this medicine can continue to be developed. Tang Qi thought so, so he nodded and said to Gu Liucheng.


    "Save him! We can''t stand idly by. It''s really pathetic to want their people. It''s just because of their divine power that we ended up being destroyed. It''s not sure how many people can be left now. He doesn''t know where he came from. Maybe it''s just to live. If we can, we don''t have much to do."


    Gu Liucheng understood Tang Qi''s meaning and went directly to get the medicine. Cheng Hantian looked up at Tang Qi. Although he was not sure and knew that he doubted Tang Qi, he still asked seriously.


    "You really bumped into him by the side of the road, rather than deliberately shielding him. You don''t know what happened to him before you brought him to see us. I tell you, they are very dangerous. Of course, they are also very loyal. Once you are determined to be the master, they must be loyal to you all their life. They are still very dangerous to others. He said "We are tyrannical"


    "At that time, I killed people when I saw them. I don''t know how many people I killed and how much panic it caused. I advise you to be careful and don''t bind yourself."


    Tang Qi knew what Cheng Hantian meant. He naturally had his own thoughts in his heart, but he felt that if they could live so carefully today, they would know the fear in their hearts.


    No matter how powerful they are, there are still many ordinary people in the world. Is it really these giants who add up to the power of ordinary people, or their strength is relatively strong and terrible and really kill and abuse people?


    If it were them, they would not be exterminated. Just like the dinosaurs in ancient times, they looked as if they were very powerful. People were like a grain in the sea in front of them, but in the end, it was not because humans defeated them and humans survived, but did they die one by one?


    Although Tang Qi thought so, he didn''t say these words after all. He also knew that Cheng Hantian didn''t want to stop him, but wanted to tell him not to find abuse, but he didn''t understand whether he was looking for abuse when he did such a thing? So I didn''t speak. As for whether he can be obedient and not hurt human beings, it depends on his ability of Tang Qi.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Liucheng took the medicine and looked at Cheng Hantian. Whether to give him the medicine or not depends on Cheng Han''s attitude every day. Cheng Hantian immediately nodded his head. Gu Liucheng made a decision and directly stuffed the pill into his mouth


    The medicine melts in the mouth. It can be seen that he did not swallow, and the symptoms were relieved a lot at once. The blood on his face began to be collected, and the man slowly opened his eyes. The red light in his eyes gradually faded, leaving only a pair of purple eyes.


    It looks like the nobles in the West. Tang Qi knows that the nobles in the West have very beautiful purple eyes, which makes Tang Qi feel very good-looking.


    But Cheng Hantian felt very frightened after reading it. He couldn''t help asking, "you are the noble in the giant family, right? Because your eyes are purple. Although I haven''t really seen the giant family, it is said that only noble members of the giant family can have such purple eyes."


    Obviously, the giant people felt very scared at the first moment after waking up, but they didn''t look malicious, so they were relieved, thinking that he had just caught a cold and had no strength all over.

 Chapter 2010

    At the moment, when his strength returned, he knew that Tang Qi must have saved him. He looked at Tang Qi and his face was full of apology.


    "I apologize to you for my behavior just now. I want to control my behavior, but I can''t control it. All this is out of instinct, which makes me feel very afraid and I''m very sorry for the trouble caused to you. Thank you for helping me out. I''ll leave first."


    Obviously, seeing people like them makes the royal family members of the giant family feel very afraid. Tang Qi knows that people are not afraid of them. They are also afraid of humans. They are afraid that they will destroy themselves with powerful forces, and they are even more afraid of the powerful forces of people and destroy them together.


    He said directly to him, "you don''t have to feel afraid. We won''t hurt you. Since we saved you, we won''t hurt you again. What''s your name?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words that he wouldn''t hurt, he relaxed. He walked away, but in the end, he replied cautiously with integral vigilance. "Cangyun, you know who I am? You are not afraid of me and don''t want to kill me."


    He doesn''t know why? He should be so afraid of human beings, but his parents told him that he must stay away from human beings, because human beings are really terrible. They are selfish and do everything to achieve their goals. After meeting the giant family, they will kill the giant family.


    In the stories they tell, humans are like demons. They destroy their families, their brothers and sisters, and even leave them no room. No matter where they go, they will bring harm to them.


    Therefore, they carefully hid in a deserted place and lived in a deserted mountain. They fed on the wild fruits in Huangshan and were accompanied by wild animals.


    In his generation, they have been tortured by hunger and disease, and there are not many left. In addition, he has a total of 12 brothers, but they all catch a cold collectively, because the mountains are polluted.


    He knew that it was the fear of human beings for their existence and the poison gas to be released. There was no way to stop it. They had to leave the mountains and find another way out. In order to live, they had to take the road of no return of sucking blood.


    He couldn''t bear it tonight. He came out for the first time and wanted to find a prey. His brothers have told him that he must find someone. It''s easier for single people to walk outside.


    He set his eyes on Tang Qi. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. Although he was the king of the giant family and his ability was very strong, he was still a little different from Tang Qi.


    Of course, it may also be because he is ill.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Tang Qi and said with great admiration: "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that human beings would have strong people like you, because my parents told me that human beings are very small and their abilities are very weak, but they have many unexpected weapons, such as highly toxic concealed weapons and fire medicine. They just have qualifications and they will invent many things to help them improve their strength. That''s why It is incomparable to our giants. "


    Cangyun said this. Tang Qi looked at him with great sympathy. Her eyes were full of pain.


    Knowing that he felt it for a while, his physical strength has returned, and his cold should have recovered. It is very incredible, because their cold is almost an incurable disease. No one can cure their people at all, and there is no way to take such a disease.


    "Don''t mention it. They are afraid of you because people are ignorant. If they know you, they won''t be as crazy as they were in those years, because now people are becoming stronger and won''t really see what they are afraid of. I dare to see that the period of ignorance is over."


    Tang Qi said something against his heart, because just now he wanted to experiment with it? If this medicine is really effective, then he can experiment in front of the giants in the future.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s all when he has made a contribution to the giants.


    So that they can study where the problem of this drug appears and develop real drugs. In this way, other giants will be saved.


    So it''s inevitable that people will feel sad to say this, but the fact is that he won''t say it directly, but looked at cangyun and smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, cangyun''s face became a little embarrassed and looked at Tang Qi. Although there were some difficulties, he still said seriously.


    "I''m a man who knows how to repay. Since you saved me, I won''t let you beg me for nothing, but I have an unkind request. I hope the benefactor can help me."


    Tang Qi felt that he was too afraid to call the life-saving benefactor directly. After all, he didn''t do anything. He just brought them. He didn''t give the medicine, so he hurriedly said.


    "If you need my help, just say it directly. Don''t be so polite. Besides, I didn''t save you. I just asked you to bring it. Your real life-saving benefactor should be the old gentleman, because he took the medicine to you. I don''t even know what your symptoms are. Or did the old gentleman see that you have a cold?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Cang Yun turned back and bowed deeply to Gu Liucheng. He looked very pious and said to Gu Liucheng with a sincere face:


    "Thank you for your help. I know you are all my great benefactors. I will certainly report such kindness. But please, can you give me some more medicine to cure my symptoms? I have several brothers who also need such medicine to help. This disease will kill us. I believe you understand."


    Gu Liucheng didn''t expect that he had several brothers? He nodded and said to him. "OK, wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine for you now. Wait here."


    After hearing this, cangyun nodded again and again. He was very grateful, and then looked at Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi brought him here because he knew he wanted to save him. Otherwise, he could leave him there after he was knocked unconscious.


    He once again said to Tang Qi, "I know you are the one who really wants to save me. Thank you for bringing me here and bringing me an antidote to make me better. On behalf of my brothers, I also thank you. If there is anything I can help in the future, I will certainly go all out."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to answer him? In fact, he didn''t want to help him. He just wanted to find out who he was. He was a little afraid when he saw his symptoms just now! He looked at Cheng Hantian. Cheng Hantian ignored this side at the moment, as if it didn''t exist.


    Gu Liucheng took the medicine and put it in his hand. He still said to him solemnly.


    "But when I say young man, I can''t guarantee it. If it can cure your colds, it can cure you, but it may not cure your brothers, because no one has done experiments. You are the first and successful. Whether you can treat them depends on their nature. Don''t hold too much hope."


    Cang Yun is naturally grateful. To know such a medicine, they don''t know how long they have been looking forward to it. From their parents'' hands to his generation, there are only 12 people left. They know how miserable it is. Where dare they think of an antidote? Only after that, they keep sucking blood until they die.


    He nodded and said to Gu Liucheng. "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for your kind reminder. I naturally know that it''s just that some people can develop drugs that can cure our colds. I''m very grateful. You know, all people see us like wild animals. Where dare they study antidotes for us?"


    Gu Liucheng looked at the half big guy and really felt that he was still very poor. Considering that his parents had disappeared, they would die if they caught a cold. He said that they were giants, like beasts, very terrible. At the moment, it was only pathetic to see them.


    After cangyun took the antidote, Tang Qi turned around and said to him. "Then I''ll take you out now. Without me, you can''t go out here alone. Even if you''re a Jedi, you can''t find the exit here. Come with me."


    Cangyun nodded, followed Tang Qi without hesitation, and directly left with Tang Qi. At the door, he turned back and gave a deep salute to Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. Then he followed Tang Qi and saw their leaving figure. Cheng Hantian turned back and looked at old man Gu.


    "It''s said that the giant family always knows how to repay the kindness. I''m sure all the kindness will be recorded on Tang Qi. I heard him say he is a super LEAK FINDER before. I don''t know how magical it is. Every time he gets something that seems to be of little value, he has to double the price. This time, it''s a super It''s missing. "


    Gu Liucheng just smiled and didn''t speak. If he was an ordinary person, where would he check his current situation after he fainted? Even if he checked, he saw cangyun''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost. He was afraid that he was stunned. Where would he still want to bring them here to see what kind of person he was and whether he could be saved?


    You should know that this is the case in the world. What kind of choice you make will lead to what consequences. Tang Qi has saved a good thought, so he will have such a result. Isn''t it?


    But I didn''t make too many comments, but looked at old man Cheng, "old, sleep!"


    Tang Qi took cangyun out of Shenhua club and directly asked him to leave. He didn''t embarrass him. It really moved cangyun. Tang Qize reluctantly shook his head. After this toss, he saw that the time was about to dawn.

 Chapter 2011

    I think I''d better go to the headquarters. When he comes to the headquarters, it should be dawn and just go to accompany Murong Yue.


    Now everything that should be arranged has been arranged. I should be able to accompany him safely in the next month. I hope everything will be very smooth for Murong Yue. There is nothing worth worrying about.


    It was hard won to finally spend a month safely. Tang Qi cherished it very much.


    After arriving at the headquarters, everyone had not got up except the brother on duty at the door. Tang Qi went directly to the training room. The first thing in the morning was to train first, which has been his habit for many years.


    Except for special reasons or no way to train in special places, Tang Qi should give himself a high-intensity training sooner or later, which is also the habit Tang Qi has always maintained.


    After his training, everyone got up again and again. When the three kids saw Tang Qi coming, let alone happy, they directly surrounded him. In particular, Tang Qi was very excited to be able to have breakfast with them.


    They all put vegetables in Tang Qi''s bowl. It seems that Tang Qiyi has become the favorite of their strength group.


    After seeing them, Tang Qi really felt a little tired. He wanted to have a rest directly.


    But helpless, they pestered them to practice for a while, checked their practice results, and then went to Murong Yue to talk with Murong Yue.


    Just then, Tang Qi''s cell phone rang. I don''t know who is looking for him at the moment. What''s the matter? He took out his cell phone and saw that it was AI Ye.


    Since Lin Yaru was with AI ye, he really seldom bothered him. I didn''t think what to do with him at the moment? At that time, I called him.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi answered the phone and asked, "why do you think you called me? Did you have any contradiction with Lin Yaru? But I''m not responsible for solving the contradiction between you two. You two can do it by yourself."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s opening, he asked them if they were in conflict, which made AI Ye feel angry. They got along well. Those who could easily have a conflict said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t curse us. We''re fine. I called you. Don''t talk casually. Now Lin Yaru is entangled by a group of people and urgently needs your help. I tell you, come to Fengtian Club quickly. If he comes late and is bullied, I''m not responsible."


    Although Aiye''s tone is like a joke, his tone is still verbal. Tang Qi knows that according to Lin Yaru''s strength, he will never let anyone bully him casually.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi asked directly. "Speak well and speak quickly. What happened? Why do you two go to Fengtian club? Is Shenhua club not enough for you? You went to such a remote Fengtian club. It''s not safe there. I don''t know!"


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as I say this, AI Ye feels angry.


    Originally, they were busy building firewalls! I''m too lazy to have time to deal with such things, but who makes Lin Yaru so popular! He explained directly to Tang Qi.


    "Do you think I''d like to come to such a broken place? There are many and noisy people, and a group of women don''t know what to force. They talk sour one by one, and I want to run away."


    Today, it can be regarded as their two carelessness. Unexpectedly, they agreed to the student party, and two Baba came. If they could really contract Shenhua club, it is estimated that they would not dare to be so presumptuous. It is precisely because they are not qualified to go to Shenhua club that they came to Fengtian club.


    When they arrived, they found that it was a war of coercion. It was comparable to the palace fight drama. Where did the students get together? They were intriguing one by one. They didn''t know what they wanted to do!


    Must be jealous that although Lin Yaru is not a serious miss of the Lin family, she can control the financial resources of the Lin family, so after the two of them came, Lin Yaru was surrounded by a group of people.


    Women say sarcastic words, men say flattering words.


    Because he was born in a humble family, no one bird him, so he let him go. But Lin Yaru was different. After she first came, she was directly surrounded by them. AI Ye wanted to be with him and was crowded to the periphery. Now she can''t get away.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to explain to Tang Qi, so I said loudly. "Now I''m hiding in the toilet to call you for help. Come quickly, otherwise, if something really happens to Lin Yaru, I can''t guarantee the consequences?"


    AI ye said, hung up the phone and hurried out. I''d better watch those people! What do you really do to Lin Yaru? She will die miserably.


    I didn''t know until I came out. I really felt that I could swallow Lin Yaru alive,


    These people are really cruel. They all envy, envy and hate what they say.


    Although Aiye knows that Lin Yaru is still happy in Lianjia, especially sister Tang Qijie is very kind to him, these people are not allowed to bury him here directly.


    Especially those noble childe brothers of the big family. He has no strength and can''t provoke him. Today, Yaru has been signaling him not to make trouble.


    Because after all, there is a Lin family behind Lin Yaru? Anyway, the Lin family will certainly support him and will never let them bully him, but he is different from AI ye and has no power behind him.


    If he is really beaten down by them, no one will complain to him even if he is bullied.


    AI ye thought so, not to mention how angry he was, he could only watch Lin Yaru being teased and joked by a group of people behind him.


    Although Lin Yaru still maintained the style of women and smiled, he could see his clenched posterior alveolar and the impatience of the fundus of his eyes.


    Especially just now, a rich second generation just showed his love to him, hoping to agree to his pursuit. In addition, it''s really a natural match to say that his family and the Lin family get together.


    Naturally, Lin Yaru can''t see him in any way. Don''t mention how disgusted she is in her heart. Zike is dealing with them, saying that he already has a sweetheart, but who doesn''t know that Lin Yahan always stays with him. If there is a sweetheart, if there is no special hobby, it must be a lie.


    Therefore, everyone looked at Ai ye, especially those noble CHILDES. AI Ye felt embarrassed by looking at, teasing and disdaining AI Ye. Lin Yaru knew that AI Ye was so embarrassed, so she directly said that his boyfriend didn''t come today. AI Ye is his best friend.


    Only then did those noble CHILDES let AI ye go, but in the end, AI ye still felt a lingering fear. I don''t know that they can''t leave tonight. If Tang Qi doesn''t come, I''m afraid they will be kept until night. If they drink some wine or something, they will really do something, and they will be sent away as young and ignorant. After all, everyone has a background.


    AI ye thought so. There was really no way. She turned to Tang Qi for help. After all, Tang Qi''s deceptive strength was there. I believe that when he came, other people dared not have any arrogant method.


    But think Tang qilai is pretending to be Lin Yaru''s boyfriend. Thinking of this, AI Ye quickly took out her mobile phone and inspired Tang with a text message. "Remember to get a school uniform. You must go to Fengtian club before dark. Otherwise, you really can''t afford the consequences. I can only try my best to support it until then."


    Tang Qidu was ready to go. Unexpectedly, AI ye sent such a text message. Suddenly, he thought that AI ye also said on the phone just now, as if he were at a classmate party.


    Can wearing school uniforms be more integrated into the scene, but I didn''t expect what kind of Ghost this AI Ye is tall and asked him to wear school uniforms. He''s old and wearing school uniforms. Is that decent?


    But thinking that they are all college students, what uniforms they wear, they directly sent a text message back to the past. "Aren''t you college students? What uniforms do you wear in the past, not faster."


    AI Ye looked at the scene. Everyone was wearing school uniforms. That''s right, don. "Today''s theme is cosplay, which is to wear school uniforms. Men and women wear school uniforms. Everyone''s styles and styles are different. Just get a school uniform."


    This short message from AI Ye really blinded Tang Qi. Now he really doesn''t understand what these young dolls play.


    But think that Lin Yaru must have been entangled by someone, otherwise AI ye would not have made such a request to him. Thinking so, Tang Qi still looked at brother Li on one side. In the headquarters, it was brother Li who was still in school. He didn''t know whether they had school uniforms that they could borrow him to wear.


    "Brother Li, is your school uniform still there? Lend me a hand. It''s useful." Tang Qi''s remark attracted the attention of others.


    They don''t know what Tang Qi suddenly asked for a school uniform, but they know that Tang Qi said it must be useful.


    But brother Li shook his head to Tang Qi with a little regret and said. "There are school uniforms, but they are not at the headquarters, but at my home. Basically, clothes like school uniforms, which are not commonly used, are kept at home and have not been brought.".


    After hearing brother Li say this, Tang Qi actually understood. Think about how they could bring the school uniform directly to the headquarters!


    However, at this time, the four eyes on the other side, who didn''t speak much, said directly.


    "Although the eldest brother seems to be taller and more powerful than me, the school uniform is also a relatively broad type. My school uniform is here, because I moved everything after that happened at home."

 Chapter 2012

    Before, because Okamoto Zeki really made four eyes afraid of the big villa, he directly moved his things and lived in the middle, so it''s not surprising that most of his things are in front of the headquarters, and the school uniform is in the headquarters.


    It''s just that the figure with four eyes is a little thin. Fat and thin is almost the same as Tang Qi. The difference is that Tang Qi is about ten centimeters taller than him in height.


    His clothes, which Tang Qi specified not to wear, especially the pants legs, must be short. When Tang Qi thought about it, his four eyes had taken out his school uniform.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care so much now. With his four eyes out of the school uniform, it looks really big.


    Tang Qi looked at his four eyes and took his school uniform. He said to his four eyes. "I''ll try it first. If I can wear it, I''ll make do with it first. Because I''m in urgent need, I don''t know where to find the school uniform for a while."


    With four eyes nodding, Tang Qi went to change her clothes. When Tang Qi came out in a casual suit like school uniform with four eyes, the others had burst.


    Unexpectedly, for them, it was so embarrassing to wear Tang Qi''s Tibetan blue leisure suit and Japanese leisure suit.


    In particular, the short tie they dislike is more old-fashioned. When Tang Qi wears it, he will feel so decent.


    It''s just that the trouser legs are a little short, which makes xiku look like nine point trousers, but it seems to be more beautiful. Especially the width of the trouser legs is very fit. Tang Qi looked at them with a little surprised eyes and asked.


    "Isn''t it ugly? Why do you all look like this? I''m afraid to wear such clothes out. Is it brain crippled? Then I''ll change it. I can''t wear it. I''ll change it back quickly. Think of other ways quickly."


    Four eyes nodded and looked at Tang Qi. He was still a little surprised and couldn''t speak. Tang Qi said a little reluctantly.


    "It seems that I really can''t wear it. I''ll go in and change it and think of other ways."


    Four eyes hurriedly stopped in front of Tang Qi and said a little anxiously. "Boss, you misunderstood me. I nodded to mean that I can wear it. I can not only wear it, but also very handsome. I really didn''t expect that the school uniform would be so handsome after the deduction of the boss. I didn''t know how much I rejected the school uniform before?"


    Tang Qi thought four eyes would laugh with him again! Then he looked at others. Even brother Li and Bai Liang nodded. It seems that it''s true. The effect of wearing it is really good.


    Brother Li boasted to Tang Qi. "This dress didn''t have the effect of closing the waist, but because your skeleton is a little bigger than four eyes, although the dress is two sizes bigger than four eyes, it fits the boss very well. It seems that it has the effect of closing the waist. In addition, the pants are originally trousers. Once you wear them, they are a little like nine point pants, plus such black leather shoes. Perfect The interpretation of a casual style of school uniforms is very appropriate. "


    Brother Li said this, which convinced Tang Qi. Without looking in the mirror, he believed them for the time being.


    In addition, they all nodded and agreed, and Tang Qi believed it.


    No longer doubt that the four eyes said so to please him. He went straight out of the door, came and the car left.


    When he arrived at the gate of Fengtian club, Tang Qigang was about to go in when he was stopped by the waiter at the gate.


    "Hello, sir, please show me your ID card, because today our Fengtian club was chartered. No one can enter at will. You must have ID card and invitation."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help getting a little angry. Where did he have any invitation? The girl AI Ye didn''t make it clear to him. Isn''t he here for nothing? Tang Qi thought so and put his hand into his pocket.


    I''m going to call AI ye with my mobile phone and ask AI ye to come out to pick him up. I don''t know until I touch it. He changed his clothes and forgot to bring his mobile phone. Because he doesn''t use his mobile phone very often, he always doesn''t remember to bring his mobile phone.


    This is a little embarrassed. I looked at the waiter and said a little embarrassed. "Hello, I''m really with those guys in school uniforms, but the invitation letter and my ID card are all in it. If you don''t let me in, how can I prove to you? Do you have a mobile phone? Can you lend me a minute? I''ll call my classmates and I''ll be able to go in."


    Tang Qike adapted well to this new identity, because usually he didn''t say much like this. He just said that he and AI ye were classmates. I believe no one would doubt him.


    Although Tang Qi looks a little mature and looks like I don''t have your posture, his face is very young. In addition, with this school uniform and a little hairstyle, no one will doubt his identity as a college student.


    The waiter was even more embarrassed and said to Tang Qi. "When we go to work, we are never allowed to bring mobile phones, such electronic products. I''m really sorry, sir. If you can''t prove your identity and get the admission culvert, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t block our door. It''s very ugly. If you don''t go, we''ll call security."


    Tang Qi is really a little helpless. This is the first time that he has been blocked at the door and such an embarrassing thing has happened.


    Just as Tang Qi was a little frustrated and trying to figure out how to get in, he saw a man from inside, hurried away, looked at the waiter at the door, and asked with an agitated face.


    "Who is he? Why is he pestering here for a long time? It''s so ugly. I don''t know that there are important things in our house today. They have been wrapped up. No one else is allowed to enter. If someone dares to mix fish and beads, they will all be tied up. Don''t you know how to work?"


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he felt very wronged. Then he looked at Tang Qi and motioned him to go quickly with his eyes. It would save him from making things look bad at that time.


    It''s time for the supervisor to punish them, just when the waiter feels a little embarrassed. The supervisor looked at Tang Qi and suddenly felt that his eyes lit up. At least he looked at Tang Qi wearing something like that. He also knew that a group of students were gathering here today and asked Tang Qi.


    "What kind of musical instrument can you play?" because suddenly someone asked for some music for them, but their other venue had transferred all those who knew musical instruments away. Suddenly they gave it to these little dolls. They didn''t know what kind of musicians to use. After all, these little dolls were all from a family that was either rich or expensive, and they didn''t dare to offend Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was still worried about how he should get in. When the supervisor asked him, he quickly replied. "Is the piano OK? I''ve learned it and only know one song. It''s OK to go in and support the scene. If I really want to accompany something, I can''t."


    For a moment, the supervisor was also a little embarrassed, but the little ancestors urged him in a hurry. There was no way, so the supervisor directly told Tang Qi. "OK, less will be. Come with me quickly."


    Then he hurriedly pulled Tang Qi in. Tang Qi thought that it really took no time to come. He didn''t expect such a good opportunity when he could tangle at the door.


    The more interesting opportunity for him was the supervisor, who took him directly to the venue where AI ye and Lin Yaru were located.


    The reason why Tang Qi knew that this was the venue where AI ye and Lin Yaru were located was that as soon as he entered the venue, he saw them both. Lin Yaru was surrounded by all the people, especially several playboys who seemed to have weight, who were walking around him.


    Moxa leaf is very quiet. He looks anxious outside. He is afraid that they are filling Lin Yaru''s wine. It seems that Lin Yaru''s face is red and should have been filled with a lot of wine. Tang Qi scolds directly in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, these children now have this dispute. Seeing that Lin Yaru''s position in the Lin family is still good, they even bully him here in the name of their classmates."


    When Tang thought about it, the supervisor had taken him directly to the piano and said to Tang Qi. "This is 500 yuan. Take it first and play a good song for them. Don''t make these little ancestors angry. You know, if they are really angry, our Fengtian club can''t run."


    Tang Qi reached out and took 500 yuan. If he didn''t take 500 yuan, he directly kicked it into his pocket and sat in front of the piano. He once learned a little from Mickey, and he only knew this song before. He played it smoothly. Some of the others couldn''t get it.


    Even so, Tang Qi sat down. This hand was directly on the piano key. As soon as the notes of several words came out, the whole lively venue was quiet. Everyone looked at the piano and thought someone accidentally pressed the piano key?


    At the moment, the most ugly face is the manager. I didn''t expect that this man was a liar and had given him the money. He didn''t play the piano well. When thinking about it, a string of sweet notes flowed out of Tang Qi''s hands slowly.


    As soon as the manager saw that Tang Qi was really talking, he relaxed and shook his head helplessly. He felt that he was too fussy, so he withdrew directly.


    Of course, there are also AI ye and Lin Yaru, especially Lin Yaru. When he saw Tang Qi, he seemed to see the life-saving benefactor. He had been filled with a lot of wine and his brain was more or less swollen.


    I don''t know how to get out. I didn''t want them to shift their goal to AI ye before. I know that if AI Ye is against them, he must not be able to fight them. Which one of them is ordered, not the children of the rich family.

 Chapter 2013

    An ordinary family like moxa leaf can''t resist them, so they don''t want to bring trouble to moxa leaf, so they force them to force a few glasses of wine. Now they feel that the whole person is not good, and they are afraid of the night.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to come. Of course, Lin Yaru also knew that Tang Qi''s coming here must not be a coincidence. It must have been AI Ye''s call, so don''t mention how reassuring in my heart. It looked like AI Ye. AI Ye nodded to him.


    Lin Yaru looked directly at the men around him and said to them. "Hello, haven''t I told you that I already have a boyfriend, but you don''t believe it. Now my boyfriend is here. You should believe it now."


    The only stranger who appeared in the whole venue was Tang Qi, so Lin Yaru said that his boyfriend came, and everyone focused on Tang Qi. They couldn''t believe it.


    The person Lin Yaru likes is playing the piano over there. It looks like a hired person.


    At the moment, the rich second generation Guo Yu beside him directly said to Lin Yaru. "We''ve been talking for so long, and we can know that you''re knowledgeable and reasonable. We''re in the same school again, and you don''t give face. If you say your boyfriend is such a person, you say he can''t compare with any of us."


    Lin Yaru heard him say such words. I knew he was questioning his eyes, and more wanted to humiliate Tang Qi. He was very angry and said to him sternly.


    "Since I admit that he is my boyfriend, he naturally has his advantages. I don''t need to explain to you how good his advantages are?"


    When Lin Yaru said it naturally, her tone was very impolite, which made the rich second generation very angry. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy playing the piano over there robbed the prey they had made up their mind. Naturally, she would not give up. She threw the wine cup in her hand, made a very loud voice and looked at Tang Qi.


    He shouted impolitely, "don''t play. What do you play? Don''t you think I can''t hear it? It''s half hanging. Who plays it to? It''s terrible. If someone''s dead, let them listen to such awful music."


    Tang Qi stopped and the music stopped suddenly. Tang Qi knew that they were looking for trouble. No matter how elegant the music played at the moment, even if it was recognized by more people, they would find out the problems.


    Lin Yaru naturally knew that Tang Qi was humiliated because of him, so she looked at Tang Qi and said gently.


    "Some people feel bad because they don''t have the slightest store appreciation. You don''t care about them. I think every note you play is the best in my heart."


    Tang Qi stood up directly, with a smile on his lips. He looked like a gentle and elegant childe like jade. The other girls were almost screaming.


    They really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would look so handsome like this? Because just now I saw only one side face. He was dressed in a humble school uniform. I really thought he was just flattered by Lin Yaru.


    When I looked at him again at the moment, I thought that his temperament had suppressed the momentum of the whole people in the venue. It seemed that these rich second-generation could not be compared.


    Tang Qi strode to Lin Yaru''s side, raised his hand and put it directly on Lin Yaru''s slender waist. He said to everyone shyly. "I''m really sorry I''m late. I wanted to play a song to cheer everyone up. I didn''t think it was really difficult to take it. On the contrary, it was a disgrace to Yaru."


    Not only looks handsome, but also has temperament, and can speak sweet words like this. Don''t mention how envious those girls are. When they look at Lin Yaru, they are greatly envied.


    This is AI ye, who finally had the opportunity to come to Lin Yaru and no longer let other people push him aside. He watched there alone and was very worried.


    Tang Qi put his hand directly on Lin Yaru''s waist at the moment because he saw that Lin Yaru was already a little dizzy. Seeing her red face and blindfolded eyes, he knew that his head must be very uncomfortable. I feel a little unstable at the moment.


    AI Ye is also very good at looking at people. Seeing Tang Qi like this, he hurried over and seemed to gently hold Lin Yaru''s arm. In fact, his men secretly held Lin Yaru''s body with strength.


    Lin Yaru is not hypocritical at the moment. Leaning on Tang Qi, she looks at Tang Qi a little angrily and says. "Didn''t you say you were busy with work and didn''t come today? Why did you come again?"


    Tang Qi was also spoiled by his face. Looking at Lin Yaru in front of him, his face turned red. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and his eyes moved. He looked very gentle and said to Lin Yaru.


    "Everything at hand has been handled, so I came to pick you up on purpose. Seeing that you haven''t gone back so late, can you rest assured and have a good time with your classmates?"


    Lin Yaru nodded. He was wearing a Japanese student suit. The fitting suit, school uniform and short Lily skirt perfectly outline his small waist and slender legs.


    At the moment, with a shy face, he snuggled up to Tang Qi like a little rabbit. Not to mention how jealous other people were. The two people seemed to be wearing lovers'' clothes. What do you think and how pleasing to the eye. It''s the rich second generation Guo Yu who just dropped his glass.


    He is the only son of the Guo family. He has always been arrogant and overbearing, but he hasn''t entered the society yet, so Tang Qi doesn''t know much about him. Looking at his fierce face, he only knows that he is not easy to provoke. In addition, he can attend today''s classmate meeting. I''m afraid that no one''s identity behind him is simple.


    Guo Yu also saw Tang Qi secretly looking at the two of them and sneered in his heart. He really thought he would be a powerful role. When he looked at them at the moment, there was a fear in his eyes that there must be no big background. He was very unconvinced. He raised his head and looked at Tang Qi savagely.


    "What exactly do you do? How can you deserve Lin Yaru? I tell you, although the Lin family has been damaged before, it will be taken care of by Yaru at that time. Don''t any toads want to eat swan meat."


    On this point, AI Ye is not afraid at all. After all, Tang Qi is a liar. It''s not simple to let him make up some identity. He can scare them to death!


    So he looked at Tang Qi with encouragement. Tang Qi remembered that when he met him for the first time, don''t mention how much he hated liars. At the moment, he even encouraged him to say something powerful to scare them.


    It really made Tang Qi feel speechless, and also felt that AI Ye was a little naive, but in addition to being naive, he felt very cute.


    But he said to him solemnly. "I''m not a powerful role, but I''m running my own company. I''m not very in charge. I''m a dandy. I don''t have any big skills. I''m just a small person. You don''t need to inquire deliberately, because if I do, I''ll only disappoint you."


    As soon as Guo Yu heard this, he really thought Tang Qi had no identity background, so he became more rampant. Lin Yaru felt funny. Tang Qi asked them not to inquire. They really didn''t want to move their brains.


    In the whole capital, only Tang Qi can say such words. He wants to carry out the self black model to the end, so he cooperates with Tang Qi.


    "I don''t need you to worry about what kind of person I like. Do I have to be a good match to be together? Then I can only think I don''t deserve him. I like him and he likes me. That''s enough. Whether it''s his talent or his perseverance in doing things alone is far above me, so the person I like is like him, which is very satisfied."


    As soon as Guo Yu heard Lin Yaru say so, her face was distressed, as if she was watching a flower and stubbornly inserted it in cow dung. What''s good about this man.


    But Tang Qi always had a shallow smile and glared at Guo Yu as if he couldn''t see it. No matter how he looked at it, he completely ignored it.


    Guo Yu was really angry. He rushed directly to Tang Qi and asked fiercely. "Miss Lin is more idealistic and pursues what kind of perfect love. Does there really exist any perfect love in this world? It doesn''t exist. Just you, like a dog, can really give him happiness. I advise you to quit as soon as possible and let him pursue his real happiness. Being with you will only delay him."


    Tang Qi thinks it''s funny. Are college students like this? When they are in adolescence, do they always take other people''s affairs as their own? Whether he delayed Lin Yaru or not, lianyahan didn''t ask him to settle the account! This outsider was in such a hurry.


    The Emperor didn''t hurry to die a eunuch. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked at Guo Yu and said without shouting or scolding.


    "Then we might as well ask Miss Lin Yaru first to see if he wants to be with me, even if a flower is inserted in cow dung."


    Tang Qi said this, which made Guo Yu''s face ugly. According to Lin Yaru''s infatuated appearance of love at the moment, it is certain that what Tang Qi said is what, and where there is his half understanding ability. Sure enough, love will make people crazy, especially women.


    Guo Yu thought angrily, looked at Tang Qi and said loudly. "He likes you. Naturally, he will say to you when he speaks. I don''t believe you have such good words. You have no weakness. The more he can justify himself, the more it shows that you are insidious and cunning."


    When Guo Yu said it. Lin Yaru was so angry that he wanted to cut off all the meat on his body. Tang Qi said that the cloud was light and the wind was clear, and a smile was always on his mouth.

 Chapter 2014

    Amber eyes looked at Guo Yu quietly and gradually became ferocious. They knew that he had become angry. Being angry alone would either prove his incompetence or his stupid fork.


    However, it is obvious that this person is really incompetent and stupid. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He just smiled and let Lin Yaru lean his whole body on him, because he could feel that Lin Yaru''s state was even worse. It seemed that he would take him away as soon as possible.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Guo Yu. "I don''t have time to discuss these nutritious things with you here. I''m going to take my girlfriend home. What choices he wants to make and what choices his family wants him to make are all up to them. Who are you? What qualifications are you to stand here and comment on me?"


    Tang Qi is really surprised that these idle young people now treat other people''s affairs as their own? Don''t you really think you''re funny?


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he would help Lin Yaru to leave. Guo Yu didn''t agree. He thought that Tang Qi''s identity background was not very good, and he spoke very hard. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t be worth the trouble of this smelly boy. If he didn''t take Tang Qi down today, he really thought he was a sick cat.


    He hated that others looked down on him, but Tang Qigang looked down on him. Even Lin Yahan looked down on him. He had never been like this before, so Guo Yu thought, took Tang Qi in front of him, looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said.


    "It''s my classmate party here today. You don''t seem to be our classmate, so you''re not welcome here. Please leave. Also, take away your salty pig''s hands. Naturally, I''ll send Yaru back and introduce them to their family. Who and what I am and do. I have a good impression of him. I hope we can communicate with each other, and we are worthy of each other This kind of communication will be more relaxed and comfortable, which is much better than you who are plotting against the law. "


    As soon as AI ye saw that they were stopped by the rich second generation, she was very nervous. After all, Tang Qi was just a fake tiger pretending to be a tiger. To be really stopped by them, the real rich second generation was better.


    I was afraid that most of the powerful people in the capital gathered here. If Tang qiwan''s words didn''t match the information they knew, the lie was exposed on the spot. At that time, it must be more ugly.


    When AI ye thought about these messy ideas, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi grabbed Guo Yu''s collar and threw Guo Yu out. It looked like a piece of garbage thrown out easily and threw it aside. Then Guo Yu fell three meters away and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Not only those unscrupulous boys, but also Aiye was shocked. Tang Qi dared to do it. You know, these people are either rich or expensive. Once he did it, he will never die. How should he solve it!


    I was worried to death in my heart. However, Tang Qi didn''t worry at all at this time, but looked at Lin Yaru and said to Lin Yaru gently. "I''m sorry I''m late. I really shouldn''t have humiliated you. I should protect you."


    Tang Qi is as gentle as he needs to be at the moment. He is already very good-looking. Coupled with his tenderness at the moment, others are really jealous. When they look at Lin Yaru one by one, their eyes are full of jealousy.


    And the boys really can''t. The letter is as plain as Tang Qi. Obviously, it doesn''t have a very attractive appearance. The school uniform they wear also feels very cheap, but it makes them speechless.


    It should have been a mediocre person, but now they feel so jealous, because Tang Qiyi attracted the eyes of all the girls present.


    Lin Yaru forgot for a moment that Tang Qi was just acting here, so she nodded her head. With a shy face, she snuggled up to Tang Qi''s chest and let AI ye on one side almost kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi was really possessed and made things big this time.


    Thinking so, he pinched Tang Qi on his arm, pressed his throat and approached Tang Qi to remind him.


    "You''re crazy. Although Lin Yaru will support you, and the power of the Lin family is incomparable with ordinary people, you should always remember that Lin Yaru can cope with so many people here. If they really can''t find happiness for the Lin family, I''ll see what you do at that time."


    AI Ye was gnashing his teeth when he said it, as if Tang Qi had done something heinous. Tang Qi knew that AI Ye was only concerned about him, but he was not afraid of these people. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    For Tang Qi, as long as he is looking for it in the capital, he is not as powerful as him. Of course, he knows that AI Ye doesn''t know his real identity, so if he is afraid of Dorian Yaru, he will be much more calm and enjoy it carefully. Therefore, Tang Qi directly looks at Ai ye and says.


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to say this, I''m not afraid that people won''t be happy for me. Don''t worry. No one dares to take me. If someone dares to take me, he''ll just come. I don''t believe my ability and can''t deal with these people."


    Not to mention how boring it is, Tang Qi''s ability seems very powerful. Why was he threatening him at the beginning? He can escape his threat and run away. So Tang Qi really meant it.


    Thinking so, AI Ye suddenly felt a little sad, as if he had been cheated by Tang Qi. For no reason, he was a little angry. He glared at Tang Qi and stopped talking.


    Guo Yu on the other side really couldn''t get up for a while, but when other people saw him, they naturally wanted to defend Guo Yu against injustice.


    Several people quickly helped Guo Yu up and had already helped her to rest. It seemed that she couldn''t slow down for a while.


    This is a boy who looks a little stronger. He came over. When he stood in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi looked a little thin. His height is almost as high as Tang Qi, but his figure is much worse.


    This muscular man and Guo Yu usually play well. His name is Zhang Gang. Just like his body shape, his muscles look unusually powerful.


    He shook his chest muscles directly in front of Tang Qi. Although he was wearing a school uniform, his chest muscles were exposed from his shirt. It looked very frightening.


    At this time, Tang Qi pushed Lin Yaru directly to AI Ye. Now it seems that there is no way to leave easily and don''t clean up. This Zhang Gang, they really thought he was bullied by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Zhang Gang with disdain. AI Ye knows that it must be useless to dissuade more at the moment.


    He could only hold Lin Yaru and looked at him with a little worry. Although Tang Qi was a little angry, Tang Qi concealed his strength and lied to him from the beginning, but in the final analysis, Tang Qi was not bad and helped him find such a good job.


    Thinking so, he held Lin Yaru aside and said to Tang Qi. "Be careful yourself. If you can''t fight, just hide. I don''t believe it. How can they really treat Lin Yaru? Do you really think the strength of the Lin family is good-looking over there?"


    Although Lin Yaru is not very comfortable at the moment, he understands Tang Qi''s strength. So he looked at Ai ye and comforted AI Ye.


    "Don''t worry so much about him. Don''t worry. I can''t guarantee the strength of others. His strength can''t find his opponent in the capital."


    When Lin Yaru talked about it, AI Ye was relieved. After getting along with Lin Yaru these two days, I naturally know that Lin Yaru is not a person who can talk nonsense casually.


    He is a very reliable and serious person. He said Tang Qi was ok, so it must be OK.


    But why did Tang Qi hide his strength from the beginning? It seems that he didn''t have much hatred with him, and he didn''t think about what to do to him. Why did he hide it from the beginning?


    AI Ye didn''t understand, so he didn''t ask, because asking now won''t help. Because Tang Qigen had no time to talk to him, he still looked at Tang Qi and Zhang Gang angrily.


    Needless to say, when Zhang Gang arrived in front of Tang Qi, he was very weak. He couldn''t even get close to Tang Qi. Tang Qi just looked like a kick, and he had run three meters away.


    Unlike Guo Yu, he can at least get up. Although he looks miserable, it''s incredible to see Tang Qi! say.


    "In the capital, I think my martial arts are incomparable. There is only one person in the world who can beat me, Tang Qi, so you are Tang Qi, aren''t you? Aren''t you Lin Yahan''s husband? Why don''t you even let your sister-in-law go now? It''s ridiculous. What do you think of the capital and treat everyone as your plaything? Unexpectedly However, after asking for his sister, I have to come to him for trouble. "


    To tell the truth, every time Tang Qi appears in front of the public, he is serious and wears a suit and shoes. It is rare that he should wear such a dark blue, not too serious suit, and comb such a hairstyle. He does have a sense of young teeth.


    For a moment, people really didn''t recognize that he was Tang Qi. At least they knew that Tang Qi was such a cow. It should have something to do with Tang Qi, but they didn''t expect that he was Tang Qi himself. In the eyes of other people, they also cast an exploratory eye.


    These college students in the school are not like those in the society. Even now they dare to guarantee that there is something between Tang Qi and Lin Yaru, they will never say it. How smart they are, they will never say what to say and what not to say.

 Chapter 2015

    But these students are different. In order to have a quick tongue, they just say what they have. They just want to have fun and laugh at Tang Qi. They don''t know what kind of disaster such ridicule will bring to them.


    Tang Qi now feels a little embarrassed. If he admits it, his relationship with Lin Yaru is a little unclear. It will certainly make Lin Yaru the object of ridicule. If he doesn''t admit it, what will be the relationship between him and Tang Qi? After all, they still look alike.


    These people from the big family are not so easy to fool. After all, they are all people who have seen the world and have a head and face. Just say something to them. He looks like Tang Qi. Who would believe it? When Tang Qi was in trouble, AI Ye directly stood up and looked at Tang Qi. Now he has admitted that Tang Qi is Tang Qi, and there is only one Tang Qi in the whole capital.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi cheated him, but what if he cheated? He still lied to people like him, but he did bring him a lot of benefits. He can''t deny Tang Qi''s advantages because Tang Qi deviated from him.


    Thinking so, he said to the children of those aristocratic families. "If you really want to talk about these gossip, then I''ll talk with you. Do you want to continue chatting with us here, or do you want to let us go? Of course, if you let us go now, you won''t care. Everything should have never happened and we don''t know anyone. If you don''t make such a happy decision, I really can''t guarantee that today''s speech will be better It''s spread out, from whose mouth, whose home is not so easy, and can continue to operate. "


    These words are ambiguous. They don''t admit that Tang Qi is Tang Qi. As long as they don''t admit it, no one dares to spread such gossip. It''s good to say what kind of improper relationship there is between Tang Qi and Lin Yaru.


    After all, the relationship between Tang Qi and Lin Yahan is a very sensitive thing in the capital. It''s not appropriate to come forward now.


    However, they don''t deny Tang Qi''s strength and use Tang Qi''s strength to intimidate them. These people born in a big family naturally know Tang Qi''s reputation. Now if they offend Tang Qi, they may not encounter any problems in the future?


    Thinking so, other people also shut up, especially Guo Yu and Zhang Gang. At the moment, they don''t dare to say anything at will. They just gasped. Needless to say, they have offended them today, but they are just small people. There is naturally no room for resistance in front of Tang Qi, so he is not afraid.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye. AI Ye''s eyes were bright. He nodded directly to Tang Qi. Several people came out of Fengtian club, and AI Ye hit Tang Qi directly.


    "It''s really not interesting enough. It turns out that you are such a cow that you never told me. In fact, I had doubts about you earlier. Is Tang Qi himself a fire? Then I denied this idea and thought about how Tang Qi could find a job for me and contact Miss Lin for a small person like me."


    And Lin Yaru, who breathed some fresh air and changed her mood, felt much more awake and her head didn''t hurt so much, so she said sorry to AI Ye.


    "In fact, when we were talking about some things about Tang Qi, I thought you had a deep misunderstanding about him, but I didn''t tell you the details at that time. I was really sorry. I thought about this matter. Since my brother-in-law chose it, it must have his purpose. I thought that the truth also had its own outlet."


    "Today''s event was really too sudden, so he didn''t have time to prepare. Maybe he didn''t know how to explain it to you. I believe my brother-in-law is not the kind of person with personality problems, so he must have his purpose to hide it from you."


    AI Ye nodded. Of course, Tang Qi had his purpose. It must be to stay out of public. Even if he was ignorant and always locked himself in the house, he knew Tang Qi''s name and how it would shake in the capital. If Tang Qi really admitted that he was Tang Qi.


    I''m afraid he won''t feel so well now that he has been fried in the capital, especially without being harassed.


    Thinking so, AI Ye thinks he really should thank Tang Qi, because if he doesn''t meet Tang Qi, where will such a big change happen in his life track? He will still be looked down upon and laughed at by the little sisters. It''s just a joke.


    AI ye thought so and shook his head at Lin Yaru, saying that he had no problem at all. I don''t know why. What is he making trouble for? He and Tang Qi were originally people from two worlds. What happened if they cheated him with Tang Qi''s identity.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m really fine. I can still be hit by these things. Besides, who is Tang Qi? When he''s with me, he should really dare to announce his identity. Those people who have to be bombed must die once. It''s not unforgivable to tell a small lie for the lives of those people."


    AI ye can think so. Lin Yaru is naturally happy to see that the driver who picked them up has come? Lin Yaru looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "It''s getting late. We should both go back first. Do you want to go back with me or go back to the headquarters? Forget it, you''d better go back to the Tang family. I forgot that my sister is not here. It''s really inconvenient for us two girls to go."


    Tang Qi wanted to send them home, but he felt embarrassed. He didn''t know how to face AI Ye. He always felt it was wrong to deceive him. He also gave AI ye a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he nodded. AI ye and Lin Yaru got on the car directly.


    Tang Qi stood on the side of the road and watched the car go away. He came back to his senses. He didn''t expect that today''s children have a much stronger ability to bully people. It seems that it''s time to count the identity information of these people.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he called Bai Liang directly. It seems that Bai Liang can only be bothered about this matter. He quickly found out these people to see who they belong to. Each one is so rampant. If he can''t educate his children, he doesn''t mind asking for guidance.


    After getting rid of Bai Liang, Tang Qi got into his car and drove directly to the headquarters.


    Today, I wasted a day on such inexplicable things, so I''d better go back to the headquarters to see Murong Yue. Now I have time to accompany him more.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t know that at the moment, the air pressure in the whole venue, let alone how low it was. Those girls had some melancholy. They didn''t think that not only Lin Yaru''s sister caught up with Tang Qi, but also he answered Tang Qi. Who didn''t know that Tang Qi was supported in the capital, which was more effective than the blessing of the gods.


    And the boys don''t have to say. Now even the beautiful and capable girls like Lin Yaru have been abducted by Tang Qi. What hope do they have? They look melancholy one by one, and they are breathing in the corner. Guo Yu and Zhang Gang.


    Don''t mention how jealous, especially Zhang Gang. He couldn''t bear the tone. He looked at Guo Yu and said. "I don''t believe it. Tang Qi can still be invincible. I don''t believe he despises me so much, but the key is that I really can''t beat him, but such people are generally conceited, so we should think of a way from the side."


    Guo Yu couldn''t swallow it. Besides, when did he lose face in front of his classmates? If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yaru must have held his hand now. His attitude just now must have moved Lin Yaru. Even if he couldn''t feel it, he had to do it tonight. He didn''t believe in cooking raw rice, Lin Yaru can still refuse.


    Even if it was a push off, he would record everything with the camera. At that time, it depends on how Lin Yaru can stand in the capital. If he doesn''t stay with him, he won''t believe it. With the strength of their Guo family and the strength of the Lin family, they can''t compare with a Michaelis company.


    He still remembers that his father licked his face to ask Mickey to cooperate with Mickey''s company, but Mickey refused. Finally, he cooperated with so many small families. At least, the second-class family is not a first-class big family, and the cooperation is not very vigorous.


    Thinking like this, I felt more oppressed in my heart, looked at Zhang Gang and said. "The timing is wrong this time. Next time, we must choose a good real-time killer to really hurt him. We still don''t have to face him. How can an egg touch a stone? The most important thing is to unite our strength, but to be surprised."


    What Guo Yu said has the impression that Zhang Gang thought that everything was just like Guo Yu has the final say, and looked at Guo Yu. It seemed that Guo Yu had some good strategies, and he did not tell him very much. Guo Yu also looked at him, and said in a very calculating way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. I don''t believe it. He can really twist our thighs. Can''t he, Tang Qi, control the whole capital?"


    Guo Yu said with a gloomy smile on her whole face. After Zhang gang saw it, he knew that Guo Yu had an idea and said with an eager look.


    "Tell me quickly. Don''t choke without telling me. If you have any idea, tell me quickly. If you don''t tell me, it''s not enough brothers."


    Guo Yu nodded and of course told him. Without him, who would cooperate with him to finish it. So I said it directly to Zhang Gang. "Don''t worry, I still expect you to cooperate with me. How can I not tell you? Those waiting for good results will come out soon."


    When Tang Qi returned to the headquarters, he saw Bai Liang hurried out. He didn''t even see him.

 Chapter 2016

    When he got to the door, he drove directly and left. Tang Qi hurried into the headquarters and pulled out a brother.


    "What happened? I just saw Bai Liang across the street and rushed out in a hurry." Tang Qi thought that Bai Liang had always been stable. Although he was a little anxious, he was not so flustered.


    The little brother shook his head directly. He didn''t know what had happened. He wanted to ask just now, but Bai Liang ignored him and hurried away from him. "No, I also wanted to ask just now, but he told me that I had something urgent to go out and it would be solved soon."


    Tang Qi is very confused. It seems that he will go to Murong Yue first. Maybe Cheng Dieyi will ask there. Cheng Dieyi will know the situation. Tang Qi thinks so and goes inside.


    When we arrived at the hospital, Murong Yue, Cheng Dieyi and three children were here with Murong Yue! Tang Qi came over.


    The three children are also very happy to see Tang Qi, but Tang Qi will come from time to time these days. The children have not started to be so intimate, and they no longer rely on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t feel very sad about their alienation, but felt very happy. After all, they all want to grow up. It''s not a good thing to stick to him like this now.


    But now the focus is not here. After Tang Qi asked Murong Yue, he looked at Cheng Dieyi and asked. "Do you know what happened to Bai Liang? He left in a hurry when I came in."


    Cheng Dieyi thought for a moment, nodded and said. "We were still together just now. He answered the phone and said something about fighting. Then he told us both and hurried away. I probably heard that it was like who in his family was fighting with a group of gangsters or what. I didn''t ask about the specific things."


    When Cheng Dieyi said this, Murong Yue nodded again and again. He also heard Bai Liang say so, but he had been sitting on the hospital bed and didn''t hear it very clearly. Cheng Cheng hugged Tang Qi''s leg and raised his head.


    "I was right next to him at that time. There was a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone. I probably heard that his brother fought with a group of gangsters and is now in hospital."


    Tang Qiyi was worried when he heard Cheng Cheng say this. He didn''t know if Bai Liang could handle it until he had a little brother and fought with some gangster.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi still felt uneasy and said to the two of them. "Dieyi, you stay with yue''er first. I''ll go and see what''s going on and just let the brothers investigate. I vaguely feel that things don''t seem very good. I''m not sure."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. He naturally knew that Tang Qi regarded his brothers very important. At the moment, don''t delay Tang Qi''s pace because of them. He nodded to Tang Qi and asked him to hurry away.


    Tang Qi then stood up and walked directly to the outside. Other people have gone back. Only Siyan and Wei Ming live in the headquarters, and Tang Qi directly walked past like them.


    After dinner, the two of them sat together and said some things. Wei Ming would be very close when he went back. He planned to go back when it was time to rest and spend more time with them.


    At the moment, seeing Tang got up, I felt that he didn''t stay in vain. The two stood up and asked Tang Qi with a smile. "It''s getting dark. Why haven''t you gone back? You''re still here. You don''t plan to go home, but there are so many charming beauties waiting for you."


    Tang Qize shook his head and said solemnly to his four eyes. "Ask your brothers to check what happened to Bai Liang. When I came, he left in a hurry. Something important must have happened. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious. He didn''t even see me come in."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, his four eyes naturally didn''t dare to be careless. They quickly nodded and sent their brothers to check Bai Liang''s situation.


    Wei Ming seldom saw Tang Qi''s worried face, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I think Bai Liang is quite clever. It''s reassuring. You don''t have to worry about it like that. Even if something happens, I''m sure he can handle it.".


    Tang Qi still nodded, but he was not very comfortable in his heart.


    Four eyes will come back soon and say to Tang Qi. "The brothers said that Bai Chen, one of Bai Liang''s younger brothers, was his uncle''s child. He was hurt in a fight with others. Now he has been sent to the hospital. I heard it''s very dangerous. I don''t know where he was hurt. Now he is preparing for surgery. His aunt didn''t have an idea for a moment, so she went back to Bai Liang."


    It turned out to be his little cousin. Speaking of this little cousin, Tang Qi has a little impression, but he has never dealt with him, and he doesn''t know what kind of person he is?


    But in the final analysis, Bai Liang''s cousin, that is, their cousin, Tang Qi couldn''t wait here. Thinking so, he said to them both.


    "Cheng Dieyi right away? When asked, you said I went to see Bai Liang. I always felt that I didn''t have a place in my heart. It seemed that something was going to happen. I followed to see if I could help?"


    Wei Ming and his four eyes naturally nodded and agreed. They also knew that Tang Qi was most concerned about their brothers. If the brothers had something to do, Tang Qi would not shrink back and rushed to the front at the first time.


    He didn''t stop him and said directly to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry. We''re still here. There won''t be any forks. Besides, I''ve been here for so long. I''m afraid I''m not good enough to take care of people?"


    Tang Qi naturally knows that although Wei Ming''s qualification is not the best in the organization and is not the kind that everyone values, he is also an expert in the capital. Ordinary people are not his opponents, so Tang Qi is very relieved.


    Thinking like this, he nodded to them and didn''t have to say much. They must both understand, so they went out of the door and drove directly. To know the specific things, it''s better to go to Bai''s house. Tang Qi thought so and drove to Bai''s house.


    Tang Qi didn''t know if he would come. He didn''t know until he came. It turned out that everything had become a pot of porridge.


    It''s said that Bai Chen was hurt in his brain. Blood clots formed directly in his brain. It''s very dangerous. Bai Liang has gone to the hospital. After Tang Qi heard such words, he kept asking about the hospital. After that, he only ran to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Liang''s cousin Bai Chen had been sent to the intensive care unit.


    Bai Liang really didn''t expect Tang Qi to come back. For a moment, he was really surprised. He looked at Tang Qi and didn''t know what to say.


    Instead of giving him so much time, Tang Qike asked him directly. "What''s the matter? Is the injury serious? I went to Bai''s house just now, and everyone couldn''t tell clearly. It''s just that Bai Chen was very serious and seemed to be in danger of life. He was sent here. I can come and have a look. If I can''t, I''ll directly transfer him to our headquarters."


    Bai Liang naturally knows Tang Qi''s good intentions, but if he asks the headquarters to do so, is it a little too polite? Tang Qi has been taking care of the Bai family and Bai Liang''s way of nature. At the moment, he will feel very sorry if Tang Qi takes care of his cousin like this.


    But Tang Qi has deliberately caught up with him here, and he has been very moved when he heard about it, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Just now the doctor said to have the operation as soon as possible, but the patient''s condition is not suitable for the operation, so I think Xiaochen should wait a little longer. When his physical function recovers, he will be sent directly to the operating room."


    Tang Qi nodded. He still wanted to know what happened. Since Bai Liang was a brother of the headquarters and his family was bullied, he didn''t have the reason to sit idly by as the boss, so he looked at Bai Liang and said.


    "How did this happen? Does it have anything to do with our headquarters? What I fear most is that your family will become the prey of other people because they follow me. We must make an example."


    What Bai Liang was most afraid of at that time was that such a thing happened to the boss. At that time, the boss would take revenge for them anyway. At that time, what he said must be useless. Everything should be done by Tang Qi, except that it was the last situation he wanted to see, because he didn''t want to owe Tang Qi too much.


    So at the very beginning of the incident, he had sent people to investigate. Now he had almost heard the whole story and explained it to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with us. He is a little too high-profile, so he was taught a lesson. I guess the people who taught him don''t know his identity, but it''s best not to know. If I know, I have to make him look good."


    Don''t know his identity can hurt people like this, Tang Qi is very angry, didn''t be comforted by such words, so he said to Bai Liang.


    "Tell me what''s going on. Don''t hide it. If you treat me as the boss, there''s no need to hide like this. Everyone is a family. A family doesn''t talk about two things."


    Tang Qi naturally believes in Bai Liang''s means and ability. He must have investigated the whole thing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such a thing. Bai Liang also knows that he can''t hide it from him and knows that he will know sooner or later. Therefore, I think it''s better to tell him directly at this time, let him know the truth of the matter, and save himself from guilt and remorse.


    He said to Tang Qi, "my idle cousin is not young now. It is said that he likes a little sister in the hair salon. He goes to see others every day. Today, a group of people go to have a haircut, so he is strong."

 Chapter 2017

    "Stopped the man''s salty pig hand. I didn''t expect that the group of people came directly around and beat him hard. It was like this."


    Tang Qidu didn''t expect that there were such rampant people. He dared to do it in the light of smallpox and beat the people like this. He looked at Bai Liang. He didn''t believe it. Bai Liang didn''t find out. Who are these people?


    "Have you checked it out? Don''t tell me half and leave half. When did you become so tired when talking to you? Don''t make me angry. I''m sure I''ll find out this matter and split the other party directly."


    Bai Liang naturally knows that Tang Qi is not joking. Hurting his cousin is like hurting him. Tang Qi is the one who values brotherhood most. When he doesn''t show up for his brother, Bai Liang also thinks that Bai Chen is usually too high-profile, so it makes people jealous.


    Many people feel unhappy about him. They hate him. They really hate their teeth. Now they are taught a lesson. They know that they will return it sooner or later. Don''t play too much, but the other party is really cruel. It''s like a dead hand.


    "You don''t have to choke and hide this matter. Our usual rule is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll let them taste it ten times. Even if only my cousin is bullied, it''s not enough. There''s no reason why my cousin is bullied in front of Tang Qi."


    Bai Liang naturally knows what kind of temper Tang Qi is and will never let them be wronged. What he is afraid of is not because of these, but because of what inconvenience he brings to Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi is not like before. Now they are very different from Huan gangsters. Tang Qi can''t be discredited because of his cousin''s affair.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I naturally know the boss''s intention. I will certainly live up to the boss''s kindness. However, I think we should ask him carefully after Bai Chen wakes up. Now we take the risk to avenge him. If he is wrong first, I understand his ordinary temperament and am not so easy to provoke."


    When Tang Qi heard Bai Liang say this, he was not in a hurry. Naturally, he knew that since Bai Liang had said so and knew that Bai Liang would look at it, he didn''t worry much. Just at this time.


    A woman hurried out of the intensive care unit and watched Bai Liang walk past. Tang Qi followed him and heard Bai Liang call an aunt.


    "Aunt, didn''t you let you take care of your cousin''s body inside and go to surgery when it was better? Why did you give it out?"


    Hearing Bai Liang''s question, his aunt couldn''t stop crying. Before she spoke, she looked at Tang Qi. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to follow, so she quickly wiped her tears.


    Bai Liang naturally understood that although his aunt was guarding the child, there must be some heartache, but it was not such a woman who would cry for no reason, so she hurriedly asked.


    "Is something wrong? What problems can I help solve? What difficulties? Just say it."


    Hearing Bai Liang say this, his aunt choked and said to Bai Liang. "You also know what our Bai family is like. Now your cousin has done such a thing. It''s said that he fought with a group of gangsters and was beaten like this. Now the family really can''t get any money. The operation is about to be performed, but the expenses have not been paid. What do you think my aunt should do? A woman''s family. Where can I get from Go and get him money? "


    Tang Qi just knew that the Bai family had lost almost because of this group of descendants, but at least they were principled people. They would not buy anything left by their ancestors at will, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    He couldn''t afford to see a doctor. What did the Bai family look like? He thought that Bai Liang should at least do things in his hands. The money should not be too little. How could he not even support his family? How could his aunt make such a remark.


    As soon as Bai Liang heard this, he knew in his heart that the Bai family is just famous. He really can''t make ends meet. Although he works under Tang Qi, he has never made any profits for his family in his personal name.


    A little ashamed looked at Tang Qi and said. "Let the boss see a joke. My Bai family has really reached the point where it can''t make ends meet. If we can''t solve the problem and solve it from the root, I mean my brothers, if we still have such an attitude towards everything and don''t make good efforts, I''m afraid the Bai family will soon disappear from the stage of history."


    Although Bai Liang knows that this is not the time to say this, but let Tang Qi see a joke, he always feels oppressed when he doesn''t say it now.


    He wouldn''t have felt anything before. He didn''t know how absurd his previous life was until he followed Tang Qi. He once advised his cousin to report to the headquarters more than once. Although he couldn''t help anything else, as long as he was willing to come to the headquarters, he was willing to arrange his cousin to the headquarters, but his cousin didn''t listen to him and acted recklessly outside.


    After several times of persuasion, I didn''t bother to persuade him. All the money at home must have been given to his family. Although I can ask my relatives for help now, who wants to help?


    The wall fell, the people pushed, the tree fell, and the housun scattered. That''s the truth, when several people were talking. Bai Liang''s mother also came to check the situation. Now there is a mess at home. Everyone said that there was a problem with money. They said that Bai Chen must have enough money and need their help.


    Speaking of this matter, one by one, they all withdrew, and even the hospital was unwilling to come to see Bai Chen. They are afraid to let them pay. Now no one is willing to take out the money. Everyone is very careful. If they help them now, they don''t know what kind of crime they will suffer in the future, so they begin to shrink back one by one.


    Bai Liang usually took a lot of money for his family, so when his mother heard the news, she quickly came with the money. Seeing that they were all in the stairway, she quickly sent the package in his hand and said to Bai Chen''s mother.


    "This is the money Liang Er gave me. It''s useless for me to save it. I believe that with his current character, I don''t need to save any pension money. Take it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll help you prepare for it. No, I still have a bracelet I brought from my mother''s house, which is also worth a little money. Liang Zi has a wide network of contacts now. I''m sure he can find a good buyer and let him sell it, I''ll give you a rush when I raise some money. "


    If nothing happens, we can''t see his character clearly. Before, his aunt had been complaining about Bai Liang''s mother. She said that Bai Liang had learned well and damaged his brother. She didn''t know to find something for his brother to do at the headquarters, but she couldn''t say anything to cry at the moment.


    He knew that he didn''t want to help them at this time. He didn''t even look at them. Bai Chen''s mother took the initiative to find him with money and said she wanted to sell her bracelets. Naturally, he was moved.


    "Thank you so much for helping to raise money. The doctor said that the operating room over there can be arranged at any time. I''m afraid he can''t get the money. He can''t apply for the green channel in such an emergency. Otherwise, he must have done the operation directly and raise money slowly. Now he can''t meet such audit standards. If he doesn''t have money, he can''t have the operation. Let me hurry up Come out and raise money. "


    Bai Liang''s mother was very pleased to see that he came in time, and then looked back at Bai Liang. He naturally understood what was going on at home, so she said to Bai Liang.


    "Do you have any money on hand? If you have, take some out quickly. Our family doesn''t talk to each other. We must help each other when we have something."


    Bai Liang shook his head. All his money was given to his mother, because he was in the headquarters, where there was no need to spend. Naturally, he left all the money Tang Qi gave to his mother to save for the elderly. Now he doesn''t do any spending. Seeing Bai Liang shaking his head, Bai Chen''s mother couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The only home to rely on is Bai Liang. Bai Liang looks back at Tang Qigang and is ready to speak! At this time, Bai Chen''s mother also saw Tang Qi, so she hurried over, grabbed Tang Qi''s arm, begged and said:


    "I heard Liangzi call you the boss just now. You are the one who can be called the boss by Liangzi in the whole capital. Please, don''t die and take out some money. I know you must be very rich. Michaelis company is the richest in the capital."


    These words made Bai Liang feel embarrassed. His face was not so big. He brushed his face and prayed in front of the boss. It would be better to ask the boss to come and help and owe this favor to the boss.


    But people are anxious. There are so many ideas. At the moment, who can be closer to him and borrow money is the most important. That''s why Bai Chen''s mother said so.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t care. At the moment, he''s just a little cold about who''s behind him and what to say. Once in the capital, such a big family and great cause are in the capital. Such a powerful Bai family has come to such an end today.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little sorry, but I nodded. Bai Chen''s mother said, "Bai Liang''s cousin is naturally my cousin of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is not the kind of person who can''t help himself. If you need help, just come to me. Money is definitely not a problem."


    As Tang Qi said this, he directly touched out his platinum card. The money on this card was at least enough for Bai Chen''s operation.

 Chapter 2018

    Although he doesn''t know how much the operation needs and how many caries there are, he also knows that with Mickey''s character, he will certainly not save less. In addition, he is now the largest shareholder of Mickey''s company. Mickey will call him this card every month.


    Thinking so, he handed this card to Bai Chen''s mother, "this card has no password. It''s my own personal platinum card. Now you use Tang Qi to swipe the card. If it''s not enough, you can tell me that I can save it in it."


    Several people were talking. The doctor came over and saw Bai Chen''s mother still crying. It was inevitable that there was a little impatient in her eyes. She looked at Bai Liang and said.


    "Well, you''re almost ready. When you''re almost ready, go and pay the fee. When you pay the fee, you''ll have the operation quickly. The injured has vomited blood. I doubt there must be organ damage. Now the nurse has taken it to take a film. If it''s really as I expected, it will be fatal if you don''t operate in time."


    The doctor really killed Bai Chen''s mother when he said this. As soon as he heard that Bai Chen would die, he didn''t know how to worry. Crying for a while, he rushed directly to the doctor, took out the doctor''s arm and cried loudly.


    "I beg for a doctor. I really beg for a doctor. I have to save my son anyway. Let me be a cow and a horse. Now I''ve collected all the money. On this card, I''ll go through the formalities and have an operation right away. Thank you, doctor. I must arrange a week for us."


    When the doctor saw that Bai Chen''s mother took a platinum card, his face changed. As soon as he looked around, he saw Tang Qi. No one in the whole capital didn''t know Tang Qi. When the doctor saw that it was Tang Qi, his attitude relaxed a lot and said to Bai Chen''s mother.


    "Mrs. Bai, you should keep calm first. Now go and have an operation. I''ll arrange an operation right away. I''m just talking about the worst result. We will naturally do our best. Please don''t lose your sense of propriety."


    Bai Chen''s mother stood up as soon as she heard it. Tang Qi saw his appearance and knew that if he wanted Tang Qi to go through the admission formalities, he must be in a panic at that time. If he couldn''t do it well, he must have blamed himself again, so he looked at Bai Liang and said.


    "Let''s go and do it. Just like him, I don''t know what problems will arise again. At that time, it will delay time."


    Bai Liang thought so deeply, then nodded and took the platinum card from Bai Chen''s mother''s hand. Patted Bai Chen''s mother on the shoulder and said to him. "Aunt, wait here first. Let''s go through the formalities. If you go through the formalities in your current state, there will inevitably be some problems. At that time, it will delay the time."


    Bai Chen''s mother nodded again and again, otherwise she was very flustered in her heart. She wanted someone to do this instead of Tang Qi. Now someone has gone to help him go through the formalities. Naturally, she is very happy in her heart.


    Tang Qi followed Bai Liang to go through the formalities. Bai Liang''s mother stayed with Bai Chen''s mother. He was afraid that she would be hit. It was inevitable that he couldn''t think about it. If they did anything, they couldn''t afford it now.


    Tang Qi followed Bai Liang to go through the formalities. Bai Liang was also filled with emotion. Instead, he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said. "Boss, this is a love affair. Bai Liang remembers it. I owe you originally and can''t pay it back clearly. It seems that this sum has to be put on the account before. I know that no matter what I do in my life, I still don''t know. But boss, I hope the boss can understand my intention."


    Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang is not a real asshole. At least he knows how to be grateful. Although I don''t know what accounts Bai Liang has written down, I don''t know what he owes him? But seeing his solemn appearance, Tang Qi laughed and said to Bai Liang.


    "The problem aunt solved is a very simple one. Isn''t it the money in the world? When you make a lot of money in the future, just give it back to me. If we still need to carry the money between us, we''ll be bound. If you really want to owe me, just help me take care of the headquarters. It''s that simple."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded again and again. It''s his duty to take care of the headquarters, otherwise giving him so much money a month will be for nothing? Tang Qi was so kind that he naturally understood this kindness, and he remembered it in his heart.


    The two people have paid the expenses they should pay, and everything such as hospitalization expenses has been made up. Back to the table, at the door of the emergency room, the doctor had pulled Bai Chen to the operating room. The two were waiting for Bai Liang and Tang Qi here?


    Bai Liang''s mother naturally saw at a glance that Tang Qi was not a simple figure. She also knew that the person who could be so respected by Bai Liang must be Tang Qi, who was widely spread in the capital, so she said to Bai Liang.


    "People have been sent to the operating room. The doctor said that there is 80% hope of success. In addition, if the operation is to be operated, there must be a risk. 80% is similar to 100%. So you two go back first and let''s just watch here.".


    That''s what Bai Chen''s mother meant. Tang Qi has helped so much today. He dare not let Tang Qi wait for his son here. After his son wakes up and recovers, he must take his son and thank Tang Qi well. Now don''t let Tang Qi delay Tang Qi''s time.


    Thinking so, he echoed. "Yes, you see, it''s late. It''s also here. It''s taken a lot of time. Go back. You can call you directly if you have any news. Don''t worry too much. Your son''s life is big."


    Bai Liang nodded and looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had to say, "let''s go and let my mother wait here with my aunt. We make him more nervous here. On the one hand, he has to wait for his son and deal with us. It''s a little too hard."


    Tang Qi nodded. Knowing his identity, it would certainly cause panic. While they had to deal with it, he also had to pay attention to Bai Chen''s situation. He would certainly be uneasy, so he nodded directly.


    "Well, we''ll leave first. If you have any problems, you can contact us directly by mobile phone. If you don''t have enough money, just say it at any time. Don''t hide it. Our family is not two."


    Because Tang Qi knows that it is because Bai Liang is in the headquarters that he saves a lot of things, otherwise he must be too busy. Such a quantity can''t be found anywhere.


    Not only Bai Liang thanked him, but he also thanked Bai Liang. Therefore, for Bai Liang, it''s too polite to say these thank-you words in the East. Tang Qi doesn''t like to listen to them, but he also knows that if they don''t say them, they will be more uncomfortable in their hearts.


    When the two came out of the hospital, we went to drive. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t have to drive his car anymore. Well, he drove to the headquarters together in Bai Liang''s car.


    When they were on the way, they saw that there were two cars in front of them. They were chasing each other. They didn''t care. They thought that which rich childe was racing here. After a while, they thought it wasn''t like this.


    Especially one of them showed him his head from the window. The sound of Ping Ping made a gunshot. Tang Qi was very sensitive. He heard it and startled Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang was also startled. Although it was dark now, and there were not many vehicles here, after all, it was in the suburbs, not in the city center.


    However, there was such a blatant drag racing on the road, and there was still a gunshot. Something terrible must have happened. As soon as the gunshot came out, both of them were restrained.


    They are now at a T-junction. Tang Qi and Bai Liang are coming down from the south. However, there was an east-west road. A car came from a distance, and another red car chased after him.


    At this time, the vehicle in front poked out a head and grabbed the tire of the red vehicle in the back. I only heard a bang, and the tire of the vehicle in the back was burst.


    Tang Qiyi made a sudden brake and the car was forcibly parked in the middle of the road. At this time, a woman in red came down from the red car, and the man in front of the black car didn''t seem to want to give up.


    After loading the gun, he aimed at the woman in red. Obviously, the woman in red didn''t want to become a living human handle. It was like Tang Qi running in their direction. At the moment, the only natural way to give them bullets was to cross the middle of the road and Tang Qi''s vehicles.


    When Tang Qi saw that the other party was actually two men, and there was only one woman in red at the moment, he felt pity. In the whole capital, who doesn''t know that Tang Qi has never had any resistance to beautiful women.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to save the beauty in red. Tang Qi did not expect that his hand had not caught the woman in red.


    Tang Qi had been dragged out of the car directly by him. For a moment, he was unprepared and fell hard on the road. Far away.


    Bai Liang was angry for a moment. He didn''t expect that his boss was kind enough to save people. He was dumped by the woman in red. Who is he? He is so powerful. In Bai Liang''s heart, Tang Qi has always been the most powerful representative.


    Tang Qi got up from the ground with a bitter smile, and saw that the woman in red had got on the car, and the driving position was Bai Liang. As soon as the other party saw that the woman in red had used Bai Liang as a human flesh segment for him, he directly took the gun back and retracted into the car. I don''t know what he said?


    The black car sped away. Bai Liang was really angry and anxious. After waiting for the woman in red, he got out of the car and ran to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi''s clothes were scratched by the road, he asked.


    "Is the boss all right? This woman is really hateful. What is a farmer and a snake? I think this is a living example."

 Chapter 2019

    "It''s very kind of you to throw him there and let him taste the bullet. You''ll know how to restrain."


    Tang Qixin was also a nameless fire. He wanted to save him, but he threw him out of the car, especially Bai Liang. He even took Bai Liang as his human shield. If the other party didn''t stop just now, but shot it, I don''t know if Bai Liang can stand in front of him.


    Tang Qi thought and became even more angry. The two men went to the front of the car. Tang Qi directly knocked on the car glass and said to the woman. "Get out of the car and get out of the car. Don''t let me lose my temper."


    Just as Tang Qi said this, the woman directly took a gun from his waist and lowered it on Bai Liang''s waist. She already felt that Tang Qi''s power was much greater than Bai Liang. They must not be Tang Qi''s opponents at the moment.


    Then Tang Qi stole a cold face and said to Tang Qi, not like a female Rosa running out of hell. "But sit in the driving position, drive and chase."


    Tang Qi thinks it''s funny. It''s really going to finish the story of the farmer and the snake. Why should he listen to this woman and think he has threatened Bai Liang? Can he really deal with him? But if you can''t deal with him, you can certainly deal with Bai Liang. He has the obligation to protect Bai Liang and can''t let Bai Liang get hurt in front of him.


    I really feel a special grievance. Tang Qi has never suffered such grievances since he was in the capital. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to give him such grievances. It seems that someone is really impatient? Tang Qi thought so and sat in the driving position.


    Bai Liang had no way and could not be dropped. He directly opened the back seat and sat up. He raised his hand to look at the woman. "Don''t worry, I won''t run, but I must follow my boss. I can''t leave me here. If you kill my boss, I will certainly go with my boss."


    Bai Liang said this, the face of the woman in red became darker. Bai Liang had to doubt that he ran out of hell. He was cold and had no atmosphere at all. He thought Tang Qiting was angry and lost his temper. The temperature had dropped several degrees. The woman felt trembling in a cold look.


    The woman in red pointed her gun at Bai Liang in the back and looked at him. Tang Qi said. "If he can''t catch up, he will die."


    Tang Qi really didn''t want to start the car, but he also knew that if he didn''t open the car, they would be hurt. However, Tang Qi thought he had the ability to avoid bullets, but now it was too close for him to react. The bullets must have entered his body.


    But I started the car, opened the map directly, tracked the location of the other party, and guessed that I might turn left along this road.


    He opened the electronic screen and pressed a button. The domestic car that originally looked like Mandarin suddenly changed greatly.


    After some subtle sounds came, the inside of the carriage was completely different from that just now. The woman obviously felt the difference, and was shocked. Knowing that Tang Qi was very dangerous, she sat directly in the back from the co pilot''s position.


    Pointing a gun at Bai Liang, Tang Qi said why he didn''t drive in person. It turned out that he was injured. In fact, there was a smell of blood on his body just now. Tang Qi thought so. He outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth and directly started the car.


    The car is like an arrow leaving the mystery. There is no starting process. Directly jumped out and approached the target, which even surprised the woman in red. Even if the speed was so fast, the car was still very stable.


    He didn''t know when Huaxia could produce such a high-level car. Just now he clearly saw that it was just an ordinary domestic car. He didn''t hope to catch up with them, but suddenly there was hope.


    Bai Liang is still angry at the moment. He didn''t expect to let him be threatened by others and hold him. Naturally, he knows that Tang Qi would be able to escape without him anyway. For Tang Qi, it is not a threat at all.


    This woman is very strange. These people came and went in the capital. He thought he would be familiar with this woman. With such strong ability, he will naturally be in his memory. If he has seen it, he will certainly feel that he has a deep memory. He doesn''t know him at the moment.


    Thinking about it, I wanted to get some information about this woman and see if I could pry his mouth open, so I said faintly.


    "Did you really meet a farmer and a snake? I don''t know. It turned out that the present world came so quickly. In the future, boss, we don''t want to reach out to save people. Maybe you''ll get up not a beauty, but a female hell."


    If Tang Qizhao has understood it, this is the best proof. But he didn''t bother to deal with the woman. He was a little tender to deal with him. He just wanted to go with him to see what the woman was doing? Who were those people just now?


    For him, since he has stayed in the capital and comforted by the capital, he naturally has half of his responsibility. He can''t let the capital get involved in unprovoked disputes. In this way, how can he explain to those people and save those families who can''t make up their minds now.


    If you want to find Tang Qi without Bai Liang, because Bai Liang''s words are too obvious. The cold woman in red just snorted coldly and didn''t take Bai Liang''s words.


    Bai Liang smiled awkwardly, and then looked at the woman in red. There was a gun on the forehead of the bed, which became serious. There was some fear in his heart. If he suddenly missed in the rush of the car, as long as he pulled the trigger, his little life would be completely gone.


    This distance, even if he wants to resist, the bullet will certainly run through his brain. He doesn''t react so fast. In addition, who can be faster than the bullet at a fast speed? What''s more, it''s still close to his scalp. Thinking about it makes him afraid in his heart.


    They were already careless, thinking that the woman in red would not catch up, so at the moment, they saw the tail light of the black vehicle in front. After seeing it, the woman in red gave a cold command. "Catch up with the car in front and force them to stop."


    carpooling? Tang Qi didn''t live enough. Bai Liang was even more optimistic about Tang Qi. He didn''t want to be so simple that he could stop the car in front.


    However, the car in front has relaxed its vigilance and has become very relaxed. The speed is not fast. It is not as fast as the Biao car. When looking at the Tang Qi car seen in the rearview mirror, I thought someone was racing here, so I gave way.


    Tang Qi drove directly from the side. Fortunately, if he really had to hit twice, he didn''t know what would happen?


    If you think that what comes from your heart is really amazing, and what makes you more relaxed is Bai Liang. I really don''t know if the woman in red will miss one and explode his head with a bullet if the two cars really collide.


    Exploding the head is not a fun thing, just when Bai Liang is thinking about it. Tang Qi suddenly stopped the car, which obviously surprised the vehicles behind him. At this time, the woman in red had reacted.


    Bai Liang obeyed in front of the avatar because of the sudden stop of the car. He directly touched the back of the chair in front, covered his head and was ready to complain. He heard the sound of two shots.


    It was the woman in red who directly put her hand out of the window and shot two shots at the back. He was very accurate. He hardly looked at them. The two shots passed and the car behind was directly hit by a flat tire.


    The woman''s exquisite shooting skills made Tang Qi mutter in his heart. "This woman is really stingy. She was given a flat tire just now and returned it now."


    The woman wanted to know what Tang Qi and Bai Liang thought when they didn''t close the door, so she jumped out of the door. It seems that he wants to duel with the two people on the car behind him. However, Tang Qi wants to drive the car away at this time.


    When thinking about it like this, the woman turned her head directly and looked at Tang Qi coldly. Tang Qi directly raised his hand, nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, we must be waiting for you here. No matter how long you fight, we''ll be waiting here. But I can tell you that neither of us has much force. If you want us to help, there''s no way."


    Obviously, the woman''s eyes are a warning, that is to let them run away. At that time, they have to borrow their car. After all, the woman is injured now.


    Tang Qi thought through his words, and the woman replied in this way. Between the women, he snorted coldly, and turned directly to the black car. The black car came down and two men.


    The two men are also fat and thin, one tall and one short. It seems like crosstalk. If it weren''t for the two of them shooting bullets out of the car window just now, Tang Qi really felt it. Women always think that these two men are crosstalk.


    At the moment, Bai Liang came directly to Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi in a low voice. "Boss, it''s not like your style. Although that woman is very powerful, I don''t think she is an opponent for you. The reason why you got out of the car just now is that you were completely unprepared and didn''t think of a woman. You should be so careless about human life."


    Tang Qi nodded. Bai Liang did say yes. He became more and more disgusted with this woman, especially when he was careless about human life. The evil appearance made Tang Qi look so unhappy.


    His face is still delicate, but his eyes are really frightening. They are not cute at all. Tang Qi thought so and said to Bai Liang.


    "Have you seen this guy in the capital?" Tang Qigang said, and saw that the woman turned around with a warning look.

 Chapter 2020

    Tang Qi couldn''t help but be shocked. It seems that this woman''s hearing is definitely very good.


    The reason why there is such doubt is that Tang Qi can hear clearly at the moment. They are whispering in a low voice at the moment.


    His hearing can even reach this level. I believe this woman can too. Anyway, there are many capable people in the world. He just has a little reputation in the capital. He doesn''t know how many experts there are and hasn''t lived in Tang Qixin. He won''t be complacent.


    Seeing the woman cast a warning look. Bai Liang was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the woman could listen to them in such a small voice. He still couldn''t believe it. He asked Tang Qi.


    "You said he just cast such warning eyes. Did you hear us or didn''t you? How do I feel that he seems to hear us?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he heard it. Otherwise, he could make the whole of them like this. Then Tang Qi gave him a hissing gesture to stop him from talking and let him listen. What are they talking about?


    But it''s a pity that they don''t know what they''re talking about. Anyway, they don''t use western American. Now what Tang qiweiyi doesn''t understand is Japanese. I believe they are all Japanese, because they look like Chinese.


    He couldn''t understand what he said. The Japanese were right. Seeing that they were very excited, Tang Qi turned around and said to Bai Liang next to him. "Do you understand Japanese?"


    Bai Liang nodded. He could understand more or less. Especially when he was mixed in the past, he would inevitably deceive some Japanese people to believe them.


    So he learned more or less and could understand them. But he could not hear what they were saying. He could only see their mouths moving, but could not hear what they were saying?


    Just nodded, but said to Tang Qi with some regret. "I can understand Japanese, but I can''t hear what they are saying, so I may not be able to help the boss. Can the boss hear what they are saying?"


    Tang Qi nodded his head to Bai Liang. He was afraid that the woman would notice him as soon as he made a noise. The woman''s hearing was not as simple as he thought.


    Bai Liang felt that Tang Qi was really powerful, but looking at Tang Qi''s cautious appearance, he knew that the woman must also hear them talking, so he quickly sewed his mouth, zipped it, pulled his hand from the corner of his mouth and stopped talking.


    Tang Qi quietly looked at the two of them. He didn''t know what he whispered to the woman in red. Then the woman kept her face and looked at them fiercely. They nodded to each other and ran away in two directions.


    I don''t know why they ran away, because Tang Qi couldn''t understand what they were talking about? However, when Tang Qi saw that the two of them wanted to run away like this, the woman directly inserted the gun back into her waist and stretched out two hands.


    Facing a man with one hand, I clearly saw that the woman in red had nothing on her hand. However, the two people who ran away seemed to be enchanted and still ran, but they couldn''t run out any more. They were slowly desperate and stopped.


    Just then, the woman in red put her hand directly into her arms. The two men directly lifted their feet off the ground and flew up, just like kites flying in the sky. However, the kite flying line was in the hands of the woman in red. The woman in red just turned back and threw them directly under their feet.


    This time, even Tang Qi was surprised. Even if he put the internal power value outside and tried his best, he couldn''t reach such a degree. What''s more, Bai Liang was more surprised. He couldn''t help looking back at Tang Qi.


    "Boss, it''s too scary. It''s not shooting the hero League. He still has super power. He doesn''t have anything in his hand, and the two people don''t have any magnetic field. They were sucked back like a magnet. It''s too scary, too scary."


    Tang Qixin was really filled with surprise. He had never seen such an expert before. What exactly did he use? Internal power or other super abilities? A mysterious power he doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi knows that the world is very big, and there are many people with strong ability. His skill is considered to be the best in China, but it may not be able to rank among the best in the world. Today, it can be regarded as a long experience for him. This woman in red is really powerful.


    He turned around and said to Bai Liang. "Watch quietly. It''s best not to make any more noise. I don''t know what this crazy woman will do. I think he can hear us when we talk. If he wants to kill people, I don''t think I can protect you."


    Bai Liang listened and made a sealing action again. Tang Qi was not talking, but quietly looked at the woman in red, the woman in red and the two men on the ground. He didn''t know what to mutter for a while. The woman in red took out something similar to ultraviolet light directly from his pocket.


    The two men on the ground looked very ugly. Tang Qi became more curious. What is this? Why all this happened in front of him made him feel incomprehensible.


    After the woman in red took out the blue light, the two men on the ground obviously looked desperate and muttered a few words. The two men stared and closed their eyes and chose to die.


    Even Tang Qi was shocked, and Bai Liang, who had chosen to shut up, was even more incredible. He looked back at Tang Qi. "This, this, what does this woman take?"


    Bai Liang was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly. Tang Qi also shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what the woman was taking, but it could be seen that other people were afraid of this thing, but he had never seen it in China.


    Tang Qining looked carefully at what the woman in red wanted to do. Although the two men on the ground were dead, the woman in red didn''t intend to let them go. She still swept over the two men with such a blue light line.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Liang around him. "He must be looking for something, but we''ve never seen anything like this. We don''t know what they want?"


    Bai Liang nodded and stared at the action of the woman in red. When he saw that the woman in red swept their bodies with blue light, he suddenly sneered. It was dark, and the cold smile really made people goose bumps.


    The woman in red said directly in Chinese, "it''s hidden in her stomach."


    With that, he closed the blue light line on his hand, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, put on gloves, and grabbed his hand directly into the belly of the thin man.


    The woman in red is not just a madman who kills people like grass. At the moment, looking at his hand, she probes into the belly of the beast man. Even Tang Qi is disgusted with the woman in red. I think she''s the ghost who climbed out of hell and claimed her life.


    It''s so bloody. If this woman wants to get out of China alive, she''s afraid it''s a very powerful threat to China? Tang Qi thought so. He felt that the woman in red was really dangerous. Today, in any case, he couldn''t easily let the woman leave.


    The woman in red grabbed a shiny thing from the man''s stomach. Tang Qi didn''t know what it was? She saw the woman in red. After carefully wiping the thing, she took out a barrel shaped pipe from her pocket.


    The tube was transparent. After putting the shiny thing in, the whole tube was illuminated. The woman sealed the tube directly, put it into his pocket again, and turned around.


    Perhaps he noticed the obliteration in Tang Qi''s eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled playfully, and touched a pure white gun from his waist, aiming at Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    Bai Liang took the lead in getting nervous and said to Tang Qi. "Sure enough, I thought just now. I''m afraid this crazy woman wants to kill people. Look, look... He really wants to kill people. Boss, what should we do?"


    Tang Qixin was also a little worried. From the skill of the woman in red, who didn''t know what ability it was, we can see that they are by no means an ordinary person. Together, they don''t necessarily be the opponent of the woman in red.


    Especially his martial arts, which he didn''t know his identity, really made Tang Qi feel a little scared. He just hooked his hand and threw two big men directly at his feet. The two men knew they were dead and chose to commit suicide instead of fighting the woman to the end.


    So who the hell is this woman? Where does his powerful ability come from? Tang Qi thought in his heart and flashed a touch of fear, but he still recovered. He was very calm and said to Bai Liang behind him.


    "There are many people who want to kill Tang Qi, but not many. Sit down. The boss will take you now and take back our only chance to survive."


    Tang Qi said this to Bai Liang. Bai Liang immediately reacted. He sat directly in the back seat, sat well, and grasped one side of the armrest with both hands. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly started the car. The car didn''t start at all, nor did it accelerate. It was like an arrow from Xuan, and rushed directly to the woman.


    Obviously, the woman is still a little surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to react like this, but just now she knew from his hand that Tang Qi''s ability is not weak, but compared with him, she is not his opponent.


    He pondered it and looked at Tang Qi. He gave a hand and just hooked it.

 Chapter 2021

    Tang Qi was involuntarily hooked out of the window and fell to one side. Bai Liang, who was nervous for a moment, rushed to the driving position and stopped the car.


    This time, Tang Qi cooperated with the crazy woman, because he just threw him out for a moment. He didn''t find out how powerful he was, and was able to throw him out. This time, he was deliberately thrown out by him, trying to test how powerful his ability is and see if he can save them both.


    However, it was such a move that made Tang Qixin marvel. It was really strong. It was obviously unwise to fight hard.


    However, how could he forget that the woman had a wound on her arm. Just now she couldn''t drive by herself, so they still had a chance to survive. As long as he could seize this opportunity and hit the wound of the woman in red, he might save their lives.


    If he was alone, naturally, there was no need to say how he could escape. The key now was Bai Liang. He couldn''t watch Bai Liang have an accident in front of him. Tang Qi, for example, looked at the woman in red.


    The woman in red took out the gun from his waist again and walked towards Tang Qi step by step. Her eyes were full of cold, as if she were killing someone. It was easier for him than stepping on an ant.


    Tang Qi did have lingering fear, but he was not absolutely afraid of death. Tang Qi thought so, so he directly stood up and fled to another place before the woman robbed. Obviously, there was a flash of surprise in the woman''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a powerful character today, but no matter how powerful, if you can''t... Today is your death date."


    Thinking so, he directly pointed the gun at Bai Liang''s head. Bai Liang was afraid that he would become a drag on Tang Qi. If so, I was naturally very upset, but I still shouted to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, if you leave, I''ll die when I die. It''s just a life. My life has been worth it. There''s no regret to meet the boss. I also want to ask the boss to take care of my mother for me after I die. I have no regret."


    Then Bai Liang closed his eyes directly. Tang Qi found that the woman in red didn''t intend to kill them at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t threaten him like this? He stopped his irregular movement directly and came directly to Bai Liang. He stared at the woman in red and asked.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? What''s your purpose? What do you want to get? Killing us won''t do you any good. You should understand that."


    The woman smiled directly, and then the smile was like his breath. It was very cold. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was making up his mind, but no matter what he wanted to do, he would never let go of the woman again if he met.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at the woman in red. The woman in red just snapped her fingers and didn''t take the gun in her hand and shoot.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that the world fell into darkness.


    When Tang Qi was conscious and woke up, he was driving and Bai Liang was right behind him.


    When Tang Qi looked back, he saw a woman in red. There were two fires on the ground beside her. Beside the fire, there was a car whose wheel platform had been exploded. Next to the car, there was a girl in red.


    Tang Qi felt very familiar. Especially when he saw the woman in red, he didn''t know where the disgust grew. He was clearly a strange woman, but he felt so disgusted. He directly started the car and passed the woman in red.


    Looking at the figure of the woman farther and farther away in the inverted mirror, especially looking at him, he smiled at him through the inverted mirror, which made him feel goose bumps, as if he was smiling, which made Tang Qi feel a chill in his heart.


    Bai Liang seemed to find Tang Qi''s expression, so he asked directly. "Does the boss know this woman? Why do you stare at him all the time, but I think this woman is very annoying, and I don''t know where the mood came from. I wanted to ask you to stop the car and let that woman get in the car and give her a ride. But after looking at that woman, I didn''t feel at all."


    Tang Qi also nodded. He didn''t know what happened to their car. Especially when he saw the fire next to the woman, he didn''t know what happened to the car? People like him would not hate such a beautiful woman, but when they saw this woman in red, they felt disgusted inexplicably.


    When they said this, they didn''t discuss the woman in red, but returned to the headquarters. When they arrived at the headquarters, it was late at night. Tang Qi didn''t bother Mo Murong Yue, but went directly to his lounge to have a rest.


    I didn''t sleep well all night and had some inexplicable dreams.


    The next morning, he had breakfast with Murong Yue. After saying a few words, Tang Qi went directly to Shenhua club.


    Today, Du Yu will lead the brothers of the Department to study. As a minister, he will send them anyway, so Tang Qicai will come to Shenhua club early in the morning and walk into his villa.


    When he arrived at the base, Du Yu was ready with his brothers. He was going to start and was waiting for Tang Qi to come.


    After Tang Qi sent them away, Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, who also came to see them off, took Tang Qi to the conference room. Gu Liucheng asked with concern when he saw Tang Qi coming with them.


    "Did the elder come to you? According to my people, he has arrived in the capital."


    Tang Qi shook his head. The elder didn''t come to him. If he did, the brotherhood of the headquarters would not hide it from him. Besides, he has nothing to do these two days. He will stay in the headquarters and certainly won''t miss the news of the elder.


    "The elder may have other things to do. He hasn''t come to me these two days, but I had a strange dream and found a strange woman. I don''t know how to explain all this. I want to tell you."


    Originally, Tang Qidu didn''t want to mention this matter again, but last night, he really saw a strange woman, which was lingering in his heart. There was another point.


    Last night, I dreamed a very strange dream. The woman held a gun against his head, leaving him nowhere to escape. The feeling of powerlessness, suffocation and unwillingness to be threatened all lingered on the line, which made Tang Qixin very uncomfortable. So I saw Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian today.


    Then I planned to ask him all these questions. Maybe the two old people could explain them for him. After all, they are people who have lived most of their lives. They have seen more people and things than Tang Qi.


    Cheng Hantian naturally ignored Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi decided not to take his brothers from these departments out to experience, Cheng Hantian had great opinions on him. Gu Liucheng smiled and looked at Tang Qi.


    "What''s bothering you? Tell me and see if I can help you, especially the dream. I''m very interested in it until who I admire most? It''s Duke Zhou. His dream interpretation is really fascinating."


    Tang Qi didn''t know that Gu Liucheng still had research on dream interpretation. In this way, he should describe it well.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he had to Gu Liucheng repeat in detail the strange woman in red whom he met last night, met him in his dream, and was threatened by him.


    Although Cheng Hantian didn''t pay much attention to Tang Qi, he frowned at his calculation. Gu Liucheng looked at Cheng Hantian and said.


    "Cheng old man, what do you think of this? I don''t think it''s just a simple dream of Tang Qi. A woman in red will have to bring him such a nightmare. I think it should be his memory. It must have been blocked by someone."


    Cheng Hantian nodded thoughtfully, which surprised Tang Qi. Old man Gu said his memory was blocked. What does that mean? Can people''s memory still be blocked? If he was such a powerful man, he would think it was incredible that he could be blocked by people''s memory.


    Gu Liucheng saw Tang Qi looking at him strangely. Cheng Hantian explained to Tang Qi. "Why are you so surprised? It''s not that such a thing has never happened. It''s like you don''t know anything. Don''t forget that you didn''t learn any hypnosis from the mysterious organization before? Remember? Hypnosis can be done if you want to close people''s memory. Don''t act like such an idiot!"


    Hearing that Cheng Hantian said he was an idiot and directly made Tang Qi black face, he did know hypnosis, but only knew that after hypnosis, he might command the person to obey his own opinions and specify simple orders. He never thought that hypnosis could block people''s memory.


    But it didn''t seem so difficult to understand. I really made a fuss. I was embarrassed. Instead, I looked at Gu Liucheng, or did Gu Liucheng be more gentle, and asked.


    "Now that it has been determined that I may be blocked by hypnosis, how can I recover my memory? I think it is still a very important memory, especially the woman''s cold smile, which has been staying in my mind at the moment, making me feel very dangerous."


    Gu Liucheng shook his head. There was nothing he could do. He looked at Cheng Hantian. Cheng Hantian also shook his head. It might be simple to say that hypnosis was unsealed.


    But with simple hypnosis, he can also unseal it.

 Chapter 2022

    But if hypnosis was a little more complicated, he had no choice but to wait for someone who knew hypnosis to untie it slowly, but this possibility was not great, so Gu Liucheng had no choice but to say to Tang Qi.


    "Neither of us seems to have any way. Since even an expert like you can seal the memory, you can see that the girl in red is indeed a powerful role, so the hypnosis he used for you may not be relieved simply. So you''d better tell the elder when he comes Maybe he will have a way to know that he is a strong person in the organization. It may be a simple thing for him to untie such hypnosis. "


    When Gu Liucheng said this, Tang Qixin at least had some hope, because the elder was about to come to him. As soon as the elder arrived, he asked him to untie his memory so that he could see what kind of memory the woman had sealed for him?


    Thinking so, it''s not good to be here, especially Cheng Hantian. He doesn''t want to see him. He stays here and shows them his face. Naturally, he''s uncomfortable, so he directly tells Guo Gu Liucheng.


    "Then I''ll go back to the headquarters first. Anyway, all the people in my department have gone to organize and study. For me, it''s meaningless to come here. So recently, I may not come here and will always deal with the affairs of the headquarters, because there are many things waiting for me to deal with at the headquarters."


    When Tang Qi finished, Gu Liucheng waved his hand and let him go. Cheng Han didn''t lift his head. Even if he didn''t want to say this good, Tang Qi turned and left directly.


    After leaving the Shenhua club, he went directly to the headquarters. Now he only hopes that the elder will come to the headquarters to find him. There has never been a moment when he hopes that the elder will hurry to the headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters, Bai Liang greeted Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi was back and his face was not very good, he asked with concern. "What''s the matter? You look so bad. What happened?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and thought about the woman in red. Who is he? So powerful. Even his memory was sealed.


    Not to mention Bai Liang''s, I''m afraid I can''t ask him anything. I didn''t answer Bai Liang''s question, but said to Bai Liang.


    "I''m afraid there''s an old gentleman looking for me these two days. Pay attention. If the old gentleman comes, tell me at the first time that it''s a very important task. Watch tight, it''s very important."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Bai Liang''s eyes changed, so he said to Tang Qi. "Just now I thought the old gentleman said he was looking for you. I said you went out on business. Now you are waiting in our lounge. Are you going to see him now or not?"


    Tang Qi showed a happy face and nodded. Bai Liang took Tang Qi to the door of the lounge and directly stepped back. Tang Qi opened the door of the lounge and went in. He was really a big elder.


    Tang Qi was very happy to see the elder coming. He hasn''t seen the elder since the last training, but the elder did help him a lot. Anyway, he should thank the elder.


    Directly against the eldest teacher. "I''ve heard that you''ve been to the capital for a long time and haven''t come to me. I''m still wondering whether you don''t want to see me and didn''t expect to come today. I just went to the base of the organization and sent those young brothers of my department to study, which delayed some time."


    Tang Qixian explained his whereabouts to the elder. It was not that he deliberately ignored the elder, but that something really happened. He was not at the headquarters. The elder nodded again and again, and naturally understood Tang Qi''s busyness.


    "I don''t have anything important. I came to the capital and wanted to see you. I just have some things to deal with. I want to talk to them. I''ve seen them both, so I''ll see you today."


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that the elder would not leave the organization at will. After all, a strong person like the elder could be equivalent to a national treasure in the organization. He would not leave easily. He should guard the silence on that side!


    At this moment, there must be something important to deal with when he can come to the capital. Tang Qi doesn''t inquire. He wants to talk to the elder about his memory sealed by the woman in red.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi asked the elder. "Do you want to see Jia Lifeng? I''ll put it out now and let you see it."


    To tell the truth, now he is also a dead man. There is still a worry in his heart, and there will only be endless disappointment in his heart! Although Tang Qi understood the elder''s intention, he still asked.


    The elder naturally shook his head, and Tang Qi stopped asking.


    The elder sat down. Tang Qi poured a cup of tea and offered it himself. The elder took the tea, took a sip and said to Tang Qi. "I visited the headquarters, and your brothers also looked at it. They are really capable young people. The brothers are also very frank and sincere. You look at people very well."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he just wanted to have these intimate brothers to make a career with him in the capital. Later, he slowly found a group of loving and righteous people. Everyone stayed in the headquarters and did the same thing. For the same purpose, his heart became more and more secure.


    "Let the elder see the joke. They are all ordinary people. They are no better than the young people faced by the elder. They all have some powers and are very difficult to manage. Like me, they are the most powerful among them, and they all listen to me. That''s all."


    The elder nodded and didn''t speak. At this time, Tang Qi asked his doubts, because he knew that it was meaningless to delay any longer.


    "Since you came here with great difficulty, I might as well ask all my questions. I''m really troubled by one thing now."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, the elder looked at Tang Qi curiously. He didn''t know what bothered Tang Qi. Seeing that the elder also wanted to help him, Tang Qi quickly said.


    "The elder doesn''t know. I met a particularly annoying woman in red last night, so I told old Gu about it and said I met him in my dream. Old Gu speculated that I might have been sealed a memory by the woman in red. He wanted to ask the elder if he could help me find this memory."


    The elder frowned, looked at Tang Qi and nodded. This is the reason why he left the organization and came to the capital this time, because the upper level of the organization found that the mysterious organization sent a group of mysterious people to the capital.


    As like as two peas harbour evil designs, they are also like the Chinese people. They can speak Chinese, and they are disguised as local people. They can also deceive the sea. The elders feel care laden and feel that they are not good intentions.


    I didn''t expect to do it so soon. I looked at Tang Qi and said. "It''s just a bunch of clowns. Close your eyes and carefully recall yesterday''s scene, and you''ll soon remember it."


    Tang Qi nodded and sat down, closed his eyes and thought carefully about the scene last night. At this time, the elder came to Tang Qi, "it''s really a simple hypnosis..."


    But about ten minutes later, the magic thing was that Tang Qizhen remembered yesterday''s incident, the whole process from meeting the woman in red to robbing the car to "killing" them.


    The woman in red took a gun and shot directly at their heads, but the bullets were not deadly bullets, but anesthetic bullets.


    Both of them entered a confused state, and the voice of the woman in red at this time was much sweeter, not as cold and seeping as she began to see, and said to them both.


    "You will forget this memory and who I am. You can''t even remember who I am. You can''t remember this memory at all. Well, start the car! It''s time for you to leave."


    At random, Tang Qi sat in the driving position, started the car and began to drive. The woman went directly to the car. With a wave of his hand, the two men on the ground burned. After that, Tang Qidu already knew.


    Remembering everything, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing, opened his eyes and said to the elder. "I remember that the female Yan Luo did such a despicable thing. I said how I felt very afraid, the house of fear and infinite disgust after seeing him. It turned out that he really did such a disgusting thing."


    Tang Qi said this. The elder also looked at Tang Qi with worry. His eyes were full of worry. It seems that the elder knows something? Tang Qijing waited for the elder to speak.


    Da Zhang said as expected: "I came for this matter this time. The mysterious organization has sent a group of experts to the capital, especially for you. Although they didn''t do it for you last night, it''s because they don''t know your true identity. I''m afraid you''ll be unsafe after knowing it."


    Therefore, after the elder came to the capital, he would directly come to him for the purpose of protecting him. Tang Qi thought that there was a warm current in his heart. At least the organization still remembered his No. 1 figure, which was very satisfied for Tang Qi.


    "So who is this woman? What''s his purpose? And I saw him take a shiny thing. I don''t know what it is. For that thing, he killed two people. It looks like a cold-blooded monster."

 Chapter 2023

    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the elder reluctantly sighed. These were secrets only known by the senior level. Even Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian didn''t know that they were seen by Tang Qi. The elder didn''t intend to hide any more, but said to Tang Qi.


    "Only we know this secret. If it''s not for the top level of the organization, there''s no way to know it. Even Cheng Cheng and Gu don''t know it. Now that you''ve asked, I''ll explain it to you and reveal a little. It''s something that has been robbed by the secret organization and peace."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that peace organizations and mysterious organizations have always been jealous of each other and hurt each other''s members. He doesn''t know what the purpose is?


    I thought it was a competition, but after hearing what the elder said, it seems that there is a very magical and precious thing worth killing like this.


    "Seeing that woman is so fierce and murderous, she has no compassion at all, so I think it should be a very important thing."


    Tang Qi then looked at the elder, as if he were just talking to the elder about ordinary family conversation. The elder nodded repeatedly and told Tang Qi the truth.


    "Maybe you don''t know. These things are excusable. Now I''ll tell you. Those things he took shouldn''t be our things. For the time being, this thing is still very mysterious. I don''t know where it comes from? But it''s certain that this thing is called Yunshi by us. It comes from outer space."


    If it had been put in the past, Tang Qi would have been surprised, but now he is not so surprised.


    After all, there are too many things that surprised him in this world. It is no longer the ordinary world he imagined. Just like him, he just fell into the sea and was bitten by a fish. Inexplicably, it appeared, like a superpower that others can''t understand.


    At that time, Tang Qi knew that the world was certainly not as simple as he had seen before. Although he had experienced many people and many things, he knew that his understanding of the world was still very one-sided and small.


    The elder was not surprised to see him. He nodded in his heart and said that he would tell the truth. In his impression, anyone who knew this thing would be surprised, but Tang Qi behaved very ordinary. It seems that Tang Qi has really seen the world, not like others.


    Tang Qi said at this time, "there is only one piece of marble, but there are still many. However, I think the woman tried her best when robbing, which means that this marble is very important. Does he have any specific functions?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the elder nodded. Otherwise, they wouldn''t break their head like this and want to grab this marble.


    He explained to Tang Qi, "is my ability super powerful? No matter in the organization, mystery organization or peace organization, everyone should respect me. It has a lot to do with this cloud stone."


    Tang Qidao doesn''t understand. Is it right to say that this marble contains the energy of heaven and earth and can be absorbed? In this way, as long as you have the marble, you can have strong ability?


    Tang Qi thought so and said so. "Then I probably understand, so the marble that everyone robbed the head actually contains energy, which can improve people''s ability or have super ability, right?"


    This can also explain why the woman in red just stretched out her hand, didn''t catch Tang Qi, and directly threw him out of the car. In particular, the two men who ran away were just stretched out their hands by the woman in red, hooked back, and crawled directly at his feet.


    The elder nodded, which probably means that the energy contained in the cloud stone has an absolute relationship with the super power between people. Not all people are born with such a power, but if you get the cloud stone, it is the most powerful one among his energy.


    "According to the energy he contains, he can match with the human body. The higher the matching value, the stronger the ability will be. In this way, you can understand why everyone has to grab the cloud and stone when they break the head. Another important reason is that it can make an ordinary person have strong ability. The accompanying problem is that it is very rare. In the past, Japanese China is a little richer, but with people''s greedy possession, we can hardly find a complete halo dolomite now. "


    Hearing what the elder said, Tang Qi nodded again and again. No wonder the woman was so precious and hid the original marble so skillfully.


    Tang Qi thought like this. He was also very curious in his heart, so he said. In fact, another purpose of letting these newcomers go to Japan is to find out the whereabouts of Yunshi.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at the elder. "So after everyone reaches a certain level of ability, the first place to experience is the kingdom of Japan. In fact, it is to improve their ability and inquire about the whereabouts of Yunshi and find their prescriptions. In fact, it is the second task of the body, isn''t it?"


    Although the elder nodded, he still explained to Tang Qi. "This is only one of the reasons. The main reason is that everyone has broken his head. For example, if you want to get something in Japan, although Japan belongs to a small place, you have to admit that it does contain many things that people can''t imagine."


    "At present, only the country of Japan has been excavated, so everyone will break their head and go to the country of Japan. The strong Japan and other countries have not found it, so at present, it is believed that only the country of Japan has the origin."


    "If new people go to experience, on the one hand, it is to let them have a long experience. After all, Japanese marble can invent that kind of strange prescription. For us, it is a mysterious place for miracles to achieve themselves."


    "On the other hand, we are not only curious about Japan, but also curious about western America. All places face China and feel very good to survive.


    After going to Japan, you can see experts from various countries. You can experience yourself while looking for your own task knowledge. It is indeed the best place to experience. "


    The elder said this, which really made them feel incredible. They thought that the world was the most hidden in Western America, but they became more curious when they knew these things.


    He knew little about the world at first. After the capital was strong enough, he gradually understood many incredible things. Now he knows this one again. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, but only one thing is certain, that is, he is very excited.


    "So I didn''t take the brothers from the Department out and went to Japan to experience it. Cheng Hantian was blaming me. He thought it was all my fault, as if he had missed the whole world. In fact, he also knew about it and kept complaining about it, right?"


    Cheng Hantian''s attitude towards him is really strange. Since he said he would not go to Japan, Cheng Hantian''s attitude is a big turn of 80 degrees.


    He used to be very eager for him, but now he is completely lukewarm, which makes Tang Qi feel particularly helpless. After hearing this, the elder shook his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "He didn''t know the existence of dolomite before. There are still some dolomites that have fallen into China. At the moment, he hasn''t found out whether there are dolomites in China or the Dolomites from Japan have fallen into China. In short, he attaches great importance to this matter."


    "I came to the capital this time to tell Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu about it. They are not earlier than you know. He complains about you because he may miss the prescription. He may complain more about you now because he may miss Yunshi, but he buried you before. I think it''s mostly because of the prescription."


    Tang Qi nodded and smiled helplessly. He also knew that there were some positive prescriptions at the moment. They were out of date at the time, and many people couldn''t match. Therefore, the people who helped could not make them comprehensive, but it was not unchangeable. Maybe they would get something after they arrived.


    There are many people, trying very hard to find something about this prescription.


    Then Tang Qi stopped worrying about these. He looked back and asked the elder. "So this marble is so important, so why? It has never been mentioned. Is it because no one knows their role, or because they are too rare to appear for thousands of years."


    Tang Qi knows that people always call him good luck. They say that he is the king of leak picking and so on, all because he has his own golden fingers, but it''s about Yunshi.


    But it''s not that he felt it directly before, but that he really knew nothing about these clouds and stones. It''s the first time to see them. Naturally, there are many doubts in his heart. It seems that God still cares for him and is willing to send good things to him.


    When the elder heard Tang Qi''s question, he said to Tang Qi again. "I don''t know if you can know the witch family. In fact, according to the investigation on the cloud and stone, the female family must have such cloud and stone and use the power of cloud and stone. I believe you have learned a lot about the history of the witch family, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded and shook his head at the same time. He did know the witch family, but he didn''t know much about their history, because when he found their descendants, their descendants couldn''t tell the mystery. How could he know as an outsider.


    "The witch family knows, but I don''t know what secrets they have, because what I found belongs to their descendants."

 Chapter 2024

    "They know very little about all the things in their families, especially after being invaded by Japan, they almost killed all the people in their town, so that there is a fault in what they learn."


    The elder nodded. Tang Qi knew this. The elder naturally understood it. He didn''t have to say much. The elder already understood what he wanted to express? The elder then said to Tang Qi.


    "It is said that more than 2000 years ago, in fact, the cloud stone appeared on our land in China, and it was the witch family that appeared. After they owned the cloud stone, everyone could have powers and use them extensively for their people, so that all the cloud stone was wasted on them."


    Therefore, after using dolomite, they not only become people with special functions, but also have such power in their blood, which can be passed on to the next generation. However, the more genetic, the more fragile their ability is. So far, their ability seems very weak.


    Tang Qi thought so and asked, "so Yunshi can make people have powers, right? Those witch people, after having powers, also inherited them to their offspring, so that they can stand in an immortal place forever, but their thoughts exist in the golden mean, so they will always live a life like a reclusive immortal, right?"


    That''s about it. The elder nodded and didn''t intend to deny Tang Qi''s words, but he still said to Tang Qi.


    "At present, power is still very important, especially in the current international situation. If we, as power people, don''t control and protect all ordinary people and the world order, we don''t know what the world will develop into and what kind of people will control it."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that the development of a society is an inevitable trend, and there is no too much feeling. After all, from China''s more than 2000 years of history, it can be seen that it is common for opening, opening and closing to be difficult, but every peace situation is maintained by a group of people who pay silently behind their backs. At this moment, he is very glad that he can join such an organization, Maintain the stability of the organization.


    Because only the organization of peaceful development. Only in this way can we maintain the whole international situation and make people enjoy a comfortable life under a stable situation.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to the elder. "I understand the importance of this cloud stone and the deep meaning it contains, so now for us, it is to find out the cloud stone contained in China, right? But has there been the whereabouts of the cloud stone since the witch family found it?"


    The elder shook his head reluctantly, felt one from his arms, like the woman with a blue line like a cash detector, and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "This can detect whether there is dolomite on a person. No one can get it unless it is someone inside the organization. However, I have showdown with you today. Naturally, I know you are not an outsider, so I tell you so much. After giving you this thing, you will naturally be able to detect it when you encounter dolomite."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly and took the thing with the blue line. Although he didn''t know his luck and whether he could be as good as before, he could directly find the existence of dolomite, but in the end.


    As long as that woman is still in China, there is danger. Anyway, he must stop this danger and strangle it in the cradle, otherwise. I don''t know what impact it will have on the international situation. The key is that China can''t be chaotic and the capital can''t be chaotic.


    As long as he is there, he will do his best to protect everything inherent now. We can''t let some people with abnormal psychology destroy today''s peace situation. Tang Qi thought so and solemnly said to the elder.


    "So this is the choice of fate. From the beginning, I was not an outsider. I don''t hide what the elder said. In fact, I also have powers. It''s no secret to believe this. Since you can put all your trust on me and know my details very well, you know that I must also have powers, not to mention me with the witch The family also has a constant relationship. I think about it. It has something to do with me anyway. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the elder nodded again and again. Indeed, many things can not be explained by a coincidence. Tang Qi does have some origin, especially his fate with the witch family, which is really surprising.


    With the help of Tang Qi, it''s like adding wings to the tiger, which makes the elder feel at ease. He has been tracking down the whereabouts of Yunshi in the capital, but there is no news for the time being. Tang Qi met the woman yesterday. The things he brought out were so careful that they should be Yunshi, so Tang Qi''s luck will always be much better than him.


    "However, this matter is very strict. Please don''t mention it to others. Also, you should pretend you don''t know about Yunshi. Otherwise, it will be disadvantageous to you. Even if you don''t have it, everyone who knows it will be killed. With your current ability, although it''s not a problem to protect yourself, it''s hard to guarantee that you have to protect so many people You can also save them. "


    Tang Qi naturally understood that the elder meant to tell him that he must protect his family, and it would not do him any good if he told him about it. He was not a person who didn''t know good or bad, nor a person who loved to show his lobbying when he met something, so he certainly wouldn''t tell him about it.


    But there was one thing he was still very curious about, so he asked the elder. "No, according to your survey, it was more than 2000 years ago that dolomite first appeared in China, belonging to the witch family. Why did it run to Japan now? Do you think it has any origin with the previous history?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s remark, the elder looked helpless. He seemed to have a lot of regrets. He sighed and thought of it. It was a very painful thing for him, but he still explained to Tang Qi.


    "This matter really makes people feel angry. I heard that before the Tang Dynasty, Yunshi had always been in China and in the witch family, but somehow the secret was known by the people of Japan."


    "When the despicable Japanese people visited the Tang Dynasty during the Tang Dynasty, they learned the secrets of the witch family through various channels, and then cheated a group of girls about the witch family to the Japanese country through young talents."


    "So I learned the secret of Yunshi, came to China by any means, destroyed the witch family once, and plundered all Yunshi. After that, it was difficult for the witch family to rise again, and ordered the women of the witch family not to marry outside, because there had been a great crisis in the Tang Dynasty."


    "From the Tang Dynasty, the witch family began to decline. Although they established their own soul tripod and worshipped a cloud stone in the soul tripod, there was only one left. They were careful and never used it. Unless the clan leader could inherit the power of the soul tripod, they could get this cloud stone. However, it was said that the soul tripod was difficult to be accepted, and almost no one could accept it To get the marble from the soul tripod? "


    When the elder said this, Tang Qi''s heart was shaking. He got the soul tripod and didn''t tell anyone. Is it because there is a cloud stone in the soul tripod? That''s why it can be so powerful! It''s not the soul tripod that protects him all the time, but the cloud and stone in the soul tripod that protects him. Tang Qi really feels incredible, so


    Although he believes in the elder with all his strength, he doesn''t want to contribute this cloud stone. He still wants to study it. What''s the magic of this cloud stone?


    Thinking so, he gently nodded his head and opened the topic. After understanding here, he almost had a preliminary understanding of dolomite. Next, he needs to investigate other materials himself. Thinking so, Tang Qi said to the elder.


    "In this way, I know the relationship. But I want to ask the elder, have you arranged a residence? If not, you might as well have a rest in the headquarters. No one dares to disturb your cleanliness here. It''s safer. We''re more relieved to live here."


    The elder naturally knew that Tang Qi''s headquarters was airtight and unbreakable. However, for him, there were still important things to do. It was really inconvenient to live in the headquarters, so he refused. Tang Qi said his kindness.


    "I understand your kindness. Naturally, I know you are a good child with good luck, strong ability and kind heart. I won''t live in the headquarters and will go to Shenhua club."


    "Both Gu and Cheng have arranged a room for me. I''m afraid I won''t go there. They think I''m going to be abducted by you. At that time, they''ll be with you. You know Cheng. How do you think of you now? They don''t like it. They think you won''t take the overall situation into account and like to joke about the future of your brothers."


    Tang Qi knew that after this study, Cheng Hantian had great opinions on him, and always looked at him with colored glasses. Of course, he had high expectations for him, so he was so disappointed in him. Tang Qi didn''t insist, because everyone pursued different things.


    He can''t say that Cheng Hantian is wrong. He can only say that Cheng Hantian is a career man. Thinking so, he nodded again and again. This is really better for the elder to live in the past. If he lives here, I don''t know what bad words Cheng Hantian will say about him at that time?


    When the elder saw that Tang Qi had made sense and that Tang Qi had understood the relationship, he stood up and said to Tang Qi again.

 Chapter 2025

    "This matter is really very important. In any case, while helping me, you should also hide other people. Then I''ll go back to Shenhua club first. Remember to contact me when you have news."


    Tang Qi nodded. If there was news, he would naturally contact the elder at the first time. Now for him, it is more important to let him study this cloud stone well. What is it for? How much energy does it have? What does it look like? Is it tangible except for shiny luminaries.


    There was a lot of curiosity in his heart. He still wanted to see if the soul top in his heart had the power of cloud and stone, but Tang Qi didn''t know what to do.


    He had to grope slowly by himself, otherwise it would be very difficult for a while. The elder stood up and walked to the door. Tang Qi did not detain him, but followed the elder and sent the elder to the door.


    Watching the elder get on the bus, he turned back and returned to the headquarters. Bai Liang had been waiting behind him. Seeing that Tang Qi returned again, he asked.


    "Who is this old man? It doesn''t look simple. The temperament of this life is powerful. I don''t even dare to breathe in front of him for fear of attracting his attention. If I want my own life, it''s clear that he looks very kind, but he has a temperament that can''t be ignored. The master is really powerful."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly and knocked on Bai Liang''s head. He was afraid that he had forgotten everything about yesterday. Tang Qi didn''t intend to mention the woman in red to him, but directly said to him.


    "Don''t talk about you. I''m not his opponent. I must go all out and only take his move. The gap is too big. If I don''t fight with an expert, I''ll never know how bad I am. Jealousy makes people positive. So I have to work hard to improve my strength so that I can match my position."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know. His casual remark has become Bai Liang''s motto. He didn''t know that every three words Bai Liang would say that jealousy makes people positive.


    Tang Qi came to the back hospital again, accompanied Mo Murong Yue until the evening, and trained for a while until he was sweating profusely and wanted to break through the limits of his body. He really didn''t feel a sense of breakthrough. Only then did he walk leisurely to the headquarters and return to the Tang family.


    When Tang Qi arrived at his house, Mickey and they had not come back. Tang Qi thought that they should deal with the banquet. Now the company has just established a cooperative relationship with western America, and many things are waiting for them to take care of and deal with, so he felt a little distressed in his heart.


    I don''t know if they took good care of themselves when Murong Yue was away. Three meals a day will be eaten on time, because there is Murong month. Hazy moon is pregnant and not very good-looking. She must accommodate Murong moon. Without Murong moon, they must be able to mix a meal.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi silently walked into the kitchen and looked at the empty refrigerator. He knew that after dismissing the nanny, they really didn''t take good care of their bodies.


    It''s hard to avoid a little heartache. I went out again, drove to buy a few dishes quickly, and all of them can be made into the kind of regular dishes of home-made dishes. Then I want to make them a good dinner. I haven''t treated them well for a long time. I can''t let them spoil their bodies like this.


    After buying the dishes, Tang Qi quickly returned home. When he came back again, Mickey and they still didn''t come back. Tang Qi didn''t worry about their safety. After all, there was almost no one in the capital who could make them fall at the same time.


    The three of them are separated. Maybe they are a little weak for real experts, but when they are together, even experts like Tang Qi may not be their opponents.


    He began to prepare dinner for them. I just hope they eat less dinner and drink less wine, which is not good for their health. I don''t know if Tang Qixin really loves them and doesn''t do superficial Kung Fu.


    After dinner, the three of them came back. Especially as soon as they entered the door, they saw the busy figure in the kitchen, which was unbelievable.


    After entering the kitchen, they were surprised to see that it was Tang Qi. They had not seen Tang Qi cook for a long time. They thought Tang Qi could not cook, and even ignored Tang Qi''s ability to cook.


    Go and look at everyone and look at him in surprise. Tang Qi smiles with embarrassment. He hasn''t cooked for a long time. He says he''s a little rusty and doesn''t know whether it''s delicious or not. He just hopes not to disappoint everyone.


    Thinking so, he quickly brought some home cooked dishes to the table and said to them. "What''s the matter? Don''t just stand there. Come and eat quickly. If it''s too cold, it won''t be delicious. I don''t know whether you have eaten dinner or not. But I''m sure you''ve drunk. You smell like alcohol as soon as you enter the house. Go wash first. Eat quickly after washing."


    The three people cried for several times and hurried to wash. But I''m afraid they''ve been entertained, had a few mouthfuls, and should have a good dinner, because it''s really not easy for Tang Qi to cook next time. I don''t know how long it took to look forward to the stars and the moon.


    The three people rushed to the washroom, washed in a hurry, and then came out to see the table. Although it was not a rich, it was also a warm dinner. There was Tang Qi sitting at the table waiting for them. The three people smiled knowingly and sat down at the table.


    Mickey picked up the chopsticks first and said with emotion. "It was like this before, and I didn''t think there was anything. Later, Murong moon came, and Lin Yahan came more diligent. He even took Lin Yaru with him. In addition, Yang Yiyi, we all sat together in a noisy and round way. We felt very comfortable. At the moment, only we were left, but we felt a little too quiet."


    Mickey said this, which made Chuya feel sad. He also felt that it was just like this. Every time he went home cold and clear, when no one booed and asked for warmth, he felt very uncomfortable.


    In the past, people felt nothing when they were there. Now they are gone and moved out. On the contrary, they feel empty in their heart. I don''t know how Murong Yue in the hospital is?


    Thinking so, he proposed to Mickey. "I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve been busy cooperating with western America on the case. Now I''ve finally come to an end. I think we''d better go to the headquarters to see sister Yue tomorrow. I haven''t seen three kids for a long time. I still think of them."


    Bai Su nodded again and again. There was a sudden lack of fireworks at home. He was really not used to it. He didn''t think there was anything bad about the big villa before. Now he thinks it''s too big, but it''s even more deserted.


    Thinking so, he echoed here. "I have no opinion, and I agree with it very much, because for too long, I feel that there is no smell of fireworks at home. Before, I thought it was too noisy. There were a lot of people and I always couldn''t be quiet. Now I''m used to this noise and let me be quiet, but I can''t be quiet."


    Tang Qi listened to their words and nodded repeatedly. He couldn''t always let them go to work and let work bind them. They should also live their own life and have their own life. Thinking so, he said to them.


    "Well, even if the sky falls tomorrow, I Tang Qi will support you. Tomorrow we will all go to the headquarters and have a good reunion. In the future, such activities should be held once a week, otherwise, I feel empty."


    There is no intrigue, only honesty, and everyone has it, and sometimes, it''s noisy. Who doesn''t want life to be like that? Who wants to go back to his house and have an ice pot and cold stove. I''m afraid not everyone wants such a life.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi got up soon. After breakfast, he took out a fifth order magic cube and played there leisurely.


    The Rubik''s cube is more exercise in his mind, and he has to remember a lot of formulas. Tang Qi has played two, three and four very well. For him, there is no difficulty, so now he is challenging the fifth order Rubik''s cube and can do it quickly, but it takes at least ten minutes.


    Cheng Hantian said that the international records now saved are completed in five minutes. It''s too difficult for him. He has been playing for a long time, and the fifth order magic cube is still ten minutes away. Tang Qi thinks of so many formulas.


    How did those cow people use such a short time to run all the formulas? These companies must be engraved in their brains, but he thought that he was not bad and engraved in his brain. Why was there such a big gap with others.


    Mickey, when they came down from upstairs, saw Tang Qi sitting on the sofa with a fifth order magic cube in his hand. He walked down and just saw Tang Qi successfully spell a fifth order magic cube.


    The stars have been worshipped in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could successfully spell the fifth order magic cube, especially Mickey.


    "Husband, I have never thought that you should be so powerful. You know, not to mention the five sections of the cube, but the three sections of the cube. It''s difficult for me to put every side together. Besides, it''s still such a high-class cube."

 Chapter 2026

    Bai Su and Chu Ya nodded again and again. Mickey was the smartest and most savvy of the three. At least he can practice three Rubik''s squares, but for both of them, neither of them can, let alone at a higher stage?


    Just one or two. "I also think it''s very powerful. It''s really too powerful. For me, the magic cube is simply used to torture people''s brain. It''s not enough at all. I won''t play with this kind of thing anyway, because as long as I take it out to play, others will despise me and think that my intelligence quotient is in arrears."


    When Bai Suyi said this, Chu Ya nodded again and again, as if she felt it. For him, his IQ was not enough, and there was nothing to gather up. His appearance was not the best, and his IQ was not the best. In addition to being kind-hearted and honest, he really didn''t know what advantages he had. As for the magic cube, he''d better not play with it, The province made others laugh at him again.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. He just passed the time in the morning and came to play the cube when he was a little bored. He wanted them to have a good rest. Since he decided not to go to the company, it''s no big deal to sleep in and steal laziness.


    I heard that they were so afraid of the Rubik''s cube. Tang Qi said enthusiastically. "In fact, the Rubik''s cube is not as difficult as you think. If you don''t believe it, it applies the formula. I''ll tell you how this formula works now..."


    As Tang Qi turned the imitation in his hand, he explained how the magic cube could be successfully spelled out. The Rubik''s cube turned very fast under his hand, and the six sides soon became a unified color.


    However, when he said those formulas, Bai Su and Chu Ya were embarrassed except that Mickey was thinking on his face. They looked very embarrassed because they didn''t even understand them.


    Tang Qi knew that Bai Su and Chu Ya certainly didn''t understand what Mickey said. Just come down and say a few more words to him, so he put down the magic cube and said to them.


    "It''s getting late. It''s almost noon. Let''s not just worry about playing the magic cube. Let''s have breakfast first. Have some first, and then go to the headquarters. It''s estimated that they''re just about time for lunch. Let''s have lunch at the headquarters. Let''s go together."


    When Tang Qi said this, the other three people nodded again and again, so they took their attention away from the cube and looked at the other side. Tang Qi had prepared a simple breakfast, so everyone gathered around, ate some, cleaned up, and went out with Tang Qi to the headquarters. They agreed to see Murong Yue.


    When they arrived at the headquarters, Bai Liang did not expect that Tang Qi would bring Mickey and them. Naturally, they were very happy, so they quickly told Cheng Dieyi and Murong Yue the news at the first time.


    Murong Yue is naturally very happy. She is also very boring at the headquarters alone. Now someone comes to talk with him, but she feels better.


    While several people were talking, Bai Liang came in and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, a guy at the door said he was looking for manager MI. He just waited at the door and let him in or?"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard that someone was looking for Mickey, it must not be a simple thing. He nodded and asked him to come in. At this time, Bai Liang turned and went out. After a while, a young man came in with Bai Liang.


    Mickey introduced Tang Qi when she saw the young man. "Mi Xiaoxiao is a young man from a foreign family of the MI family. His ability is good. He is really good at learning. When I am not in the company, the company''s affairs are basically handled by him."


    Tang Qi also knows that since Mickey became the mainstay of the MI family, he also attaches great importance to those relatives who are not clear. Many times, he is willing to explore their abilities and do things for the MI company.


    Of course, they are not blindly using their own people. These people are strictly assessed to see what kind of work they are suitable for, and then arrange work.


    Not many people can stay in Mickey''s company, but as long as they can stay, they must be elites, which Tang Qi still believes. Even for Mickey''s company, Mickey won''t do the practice of excluding some talented people for the sake of her family.


    Tang Qi always trusted her very much. Mickey deliberately explained it to him, so that sister Tang felt a little embarrassed. She just nodded and didn''t say too much.


    After MI Xiaoxiao came in, she shut everyone down first, and then she said to Mickey. "There are some things I want to talk to manager Li alone. Can you come out with me?"


    It can be seen that the young man was still very shy. When he said these words, he was obviously very afraid. Waiting for Mickey to speak, Mickey nodded, smiled, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Seeing how embarrassed he is, I know it''s definitely not something in the company. It may be something in our family. I''ll go out with him first to see what it is. What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Looking at the guy''s embarrassed face, he knew it must be about their Mickey family, so he didn''t want to be known by outsiders, because the guy may not know how good their relationship is. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s obvious that after he really married Tang Qi, he will go to Tang Qi''s woman, What about the idea of completely letting go of your guard?


    Mickey went out with the boy, and Tang Qi continued to talk and laugh with them when he was sitting. Everyone was also lively when they sat together, especially the three children here. They were speechless, but they were more happy in their heart, because there were few such opportunities for everyone to sit together.


    Mickey came back not long after she went out. Everyone was very tacit. She didn''t ask what had happened. Instead, Mickey confessed herself after sitting down.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. I know you''re curious. If you want to listen, I''ll say it. If you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it."


    Seeing Mickey''s proud face, Tang Qizi nodded repeatedly and said to Mickey with an interested face, "we don''t ask to respect you. If you want to say it, just say it quickly. Don''t betray the key to me. We can all worry about it. Don''t worry about what happened in the rice family. It''s natural that we can help you solve it."


    Mickey knew that Tang Qi must be concerned. As soon as he came in, Tang Qi didn''t look at her. He still felt strange in his heart, but seeing that they deliberately turned aside the topic and didn''t ask him about it, he knew that they must be pretending. He said so proudly. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he answered honestly.


    "As I said, in the past, it''s just the trouble of the MI family. Since the MI company has become strong, many people are jealous, especially those restless uncles. They are always jealous and don''t believe in my ability. They think that my life can come to this day only with the help of ah Qi. Especially for me, I handed over most of my equity to ah Qi In their hands, they are even more dissatisfied. Now they are looking for a fork, which makes me feel embarrassed. "


    Tang Qi knew that such a thing would happen sooner or later. It was not that they didn''t report it, but that they were making small moves in the dark. It must be such a small move. Now it''s not enough for them to feel that the town has oppressed Mickey, so they made more excessive things. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Mickey.


    "You think everyone is a relative. They don''t necessarily care about you, so what should we do or what should we do? Sometimes family affection is more hateful than those outsiders. At least outsiders will know themselves clearly and know that they don''t have that strength. They don''t dare to move their head on Taisui easily, but relatives don''t think so. They think they are your elders and feel they have rights I have the obligation to remind you to do something they think is right. Such a person is the most hateful. "


    Mickey naturally understood what Tang Qi meant, and so did he. These self righteous uncles and uncles sometimes do unreasonable things, which makes him angry and don''t know what to say.


    Sometimes they even make their own decisions and make unpredictable moves in the name of Michaelis without asking his opinions.


    Tang Qi also knew that Mickey was really tired, so he said to Tang Qi. "Who says not? This time, I finally found some partners. I really think they are good, so I want to cooperate. But you don''t know, our uncles and uncles are not satisfied, and even advocate to cooperate with two more companies in ximeide. I''m really angry in the name of Michaelis."


    Tang Qi knew that the higher he stood, the more he must bear. These self righteous people will always add blocking to you. With such a heavy burden, he didn''t want Mickey to bear such pressure, so he said to Mickey.


    "Since your uncle, uncle, then you must not interfere in this matter, or I will do it, and I will not believe it. They can still turn the sky over." has the final say that you are the boss of Mickey. If they cooperate with the west side, the company will not ship out what they should do.


    This is what makes Mickey feel most embarrassed, because they will sell some goods privately, at a high price, or in the name of Mickey''s company, which will overturn the brand of Mickey''s company. After all, they know what can and can''t be sold from Mickey''s company, But these uncles and uncles don''t care. All they care about is interests.


    Thinking so, Mickey said in disgust, "if they really wait for the company to ship, I can feel a little relieved. I''m most afraid of them to hide their position.

 Chapter 2027

    In the name of Mie company, those companies that deceive West America say that they are the goods of Mie company, which reduces the reputation of Mie company. It is also difficult to open the market in West America. After all, they will be labeled with the label of untrusted companies. "


    Tang Qi finally understood why Mickey was so upset. It turns out that these people are just black hearted. In this case, you have to be polite to them. Just solve it directly. If Mickey is embarrassed, he will come forward directly.


    "Give me the list and I''ll solve these things for you at that time. If you don''t come forward, I know it''s very difficult to make you really cruel to them. After all, they have the same blood relationship with you."


    When it comes to the word blood, it really makes Mickey feel embarrassed. If they really care about their blood, they will certainly pay attention to their face, but they only have interests in their hearts.


    Relying on his own name, he didn''t know what kind of crimes he wanted to do in the capital. If he hadn''t been pressed at ordinary times, he was afraid that Tang Qi would have known about it. If it hadn''t been for their Michaelis company, it wouldn''t have been so difficult.


    "This time I have to teach them a lesson. You don''t have to do it. I have to do it myself to let them know that my Mickey is no longer a child in those years. I think I can fool me anyway. This time, let me solve this matter myself. I can''t give them a warning. If I lose, Mickey has no ability. If I want to stand in the capital, I have to face them."


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey''s stubborn face. How often did he grow up in the greenhouse? He would cry when he met something and had no idea. But today, he can grow up so atmospheric. And I have my own idea. I want to face everything by myself. This growth is really incomparable.


    Tang Qi thought so. He was also very happy in his heart, so he said to Mickey. "Well, I won''t intervene in this matter. It''s entirely up to you to solve it. But I must remind you that there''s still me behind you! Just say what you can''t face. I''ll help you solve it. Don''t let yourself get too tired. I''ll be distressed."


    Mickey nodded again and again. Knowing that Tang Qi also loved him, she stood up. It was better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since she had an idea in her heart, she wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. Mickey thought so and said to Tang Qi and them.


    "Then I''ll go with MI Xiaoxiao to completely solve this matter, so that they can''t be happy anymore. I really think I''m so bullied. Just hang up the name of the MI family, and you can be free and easy outside."


    Looking at Mickey''s determined face, Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t ask Mickey. No matter how Mickey handled it, it''s best for Mickey to solve it in person.


    After that, Mickey went straight out and left. Tang Qi played with them for a while.


    In my heart, I was always worried about Mickey, so I said to them. "Come here now! I''d better see if Mickey needs my help. After all, it''s difficult for Mickey to solve this matter. He must be difficult to deal with alone. If I can help him, I''ll try my best to help him."


    Several people also nodded. They knew what the pressure Mickey was facing and that his uncles were suitable to deal with, but in fact, they were all ambitious. It was really not easy for Mickey to face them face to face.


    "Go quickly and leave us alone. After lunch is ready, we''ll go directly to lunch. You go to see Mickey. He didn''t have lunch either. You''d better solve the problem quickly. Filling your stomach is the most important thing."


    Tang Qi always knew their understanding, so he was no longer polite. He directly stood up and walked out of the headquarters.


    But when he just left the headquarters, a man with different pupils knelt directly in front of him and startled Tang Qi, because he was ready to get on the bus and just stopped his way.


    Tang Qi asked, "who are you? Why are you kneeling in front of me? Do you want to beg? Then, I''m really sorry. I think you''re still young and have hands and feet. It''s shameful to come here. If you''re a teacher and learn skills, you can go directly to the headquarters and tell Bai Liang."


    At this time, the man with different pupils raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. "Master, I have handled all the things in the family. I came to you specially to report. You saved my life, so I must repay my kindness, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that it would be cangyun. He thought that after giving him the medicine that day. He will go directly back to his family. After saving his companions, he will maintain their lives and survive for a long time. I didn''t expect to come to him after saving them.


    But now he really didn''t know how to tell cangyun, especially that cangyun called him master. With this master, Tang Qi felt uncomfortable all over, so he said to cangyun.


    "Brother, I think there may be a misunderstanding between us. I''m not your life-saving benefactor, and it''s not me who took your medicine that day, but Gu Liucheng, the old man who brought you the antidote. I really didn''t do anything, but took you to organizational geography. I know you can''t find them without my guide, so what kind of life should I live What kind of life do you live? There''s no need to take this matter to heart, okay? "


    Cangyun is very firm. He not only thinks it is very important, but also has to repay such kindness. Otherwise, he doesn''t intend to leave anyway.


    Tang Qi really has no way. Seeing his resolute attitude, if he doesn''t agree today, he really doubts that cangyun can kneel here until he dies. It really makes him a little softhearted, so he said to cangyun.


    "Well, well, I really convinced you. Then go to Bai Liang to report. Let him arrange it and see where you live. Then take a bath, change clothes and have a good rest. As for other arrangements, I want to go out now."


    Cang Yun nodded his head and heard Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi grow up. It was like a robot, which was input into a general designation. He looked serious. What Tang Qi said was what he said, and he never refuted it.


    "Who''s Bai Liang? Who''s going to report to him first? Just tell me what the boss has to say, or let the boss''s little brother Bai Liang tell me."


    Cang Yun said this and waved directly. Tang Qi saw that at this time, I don''t know when all the people came out from the back of the car. Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling depressed. To tell the truth, it''s difficult for his current experts to disguise in front of him.


    But these people didn''t know when they had stood on the side of the car. They pretended so well that Tang Qi didn''t see it. Then they all came out. Tang Qi didn''t see it. Is he a little annoyed?


    When did his vigilance become so weak. They have been standing here for a long time, but he didn''t feel it.


    See the 12 members standing behind cangyun. The average height is more than 1.9 meters. When Tang Qi stood in front of them, he seemed a little dependent on others.


    Tang Qizi thinks he is no longer short. His height of more than one meter eight is already very high in China. But look at their average height of 1.9 meters, and even big men more than two meters.


    Tang Qishi wanted to keep a distance from them. Xu Shi looked at cangyun. Members must give him an explanation.


    "I thought you were the only one. Why did so many people appear at once? You summoned all the people, right? But it''s unfair for them to call them like this. Are they willing to come? Do they want to flow out of the tutorial as my men? Don''t you belong to the forest? You can live freely only in the jungle ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi really has a headache. He doesn''t know what cangyun is up to? But seeing the sincere look on cangyun''s face and the sincerity to stay with her anyway did make Tang Qi speechless.


    However, I feel that they are still very serious. They know their kindness and reward. Tang Qi is naturally happy, but they can''t change their living habits at will.


    Speaking of this, cangyun also felt very sorry and said to Tang Qi.


    "The master also knows that as long as we catch a cold, we can only suck blood for a living. If we don''t have blood, we will die soon. Even if there is blood, we just have to live in a muddle and die for a few years."


    "So when we catch a cold, in order to survive, we come to the city and maintain our last life. In this way, we have adapted to the life of such a big city. It is no more difficult than living in the jungle. I believe we will adapt, so we follow wherever the Master goes."


    Tang Qi was really speechless, and cangyun did not know how to refute. He looked at the 12 people behind him with firm eyes.


    This shows that they completely obey cangyun''s orders. If cangyun asks them to stay, they will never leave. He thought of this and couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, so he told them to come.


    "Then don''t call me master. It sounds very awkward. It''s the 21st century. No master is popular here, and I haven''t signed your deed of sale."


    To tell the truth, these people have been calling the master, which makes Tang Qi feel very uncomfortable. It''s better to take away the word master. It''s no big deal to let them live by themselves, and he didn''t save them.

 Chapter 2028

    He just took cangyun to the base.


    It was Gu Liucheng who really gave them medicine.


    Thinking so, Tang qibian said to cangyun helplessly. "I''ve explained to you many times. I didn''t save you at all, but old Gu. If you can''t find him, I can take you to her now. By the way, I forgot to ask you, how did you find me?"


    When I saved him, I was on the main road, and then I took him to the organization base to wake her up. Even if he came out of Shenhua club, he should not go directly to the headquarters and have been waiting here for a long time, otherwise he would not kneel directly in front of him as soon as he came out.


    Tang Qishi felt very strange. Did they still find someone among their abilities? Thinking in my heart, when I asked, I looked at cangyun and looked forward to his answer.


    When cangyun heard Tang Qi ask him this, he answered truthfully. "The master doesn''t know. As long as we want to find you, there are various ways to find it. I remember that when I left, I deliberately broke my hand. I remember when you treated my wound, you put the blood station on you. There is a special smell in my blood. Only we can smell it for half a year."


    "This kind of fragrance is enough for us to find you. It''s really hard. First, I went to the road you used to pass by. I waited for a long time. You showed up for me, and then I went to Shenhua club. I found your taste! I followed here all the way."


    When Cang Yun said this, his eyes obviously looked bitter, which meant that it was really very difficult for them to find Tang Qi, which also made Tang Qi feel a little embarrassed.


    It''s rare that they should have such perseverance. They really feel a little embarrassed to drive them away at the moment, so Tang Qi said to them.


    "You go into the headquarters with me first. Don''t always stay here. The goal is too big. If others see it, they must cause onlookers. If they don''t know, they think something has happened?"


    Because all the passing vehicles will stretch out their heads from the window, and all the people passing by will look at it one after another, which makes Tang Qi feel very embarrassed. This is what he said to cangyun. Cangyun ignored it and nodded again and again.


    When Tang Qi returned to the headquarters, the most surprised thing was Bai Liang, because the group of people behind Tang Qi was really too powerful. To tell the truth, standing behind Tang Qi, Bai Liang had never seen it!


    Bai Liang looked puzzled at Tang Qi and asked. "Boss, what the hell is going on? You just went out for a while and suddenly brought a special force back. It''s really too big."


    Cangyun heard Bai Liang asking Tang Qi, so he bowed down with a solemn fist. He said to Bai Liang very sincerely. "This should be brother Bai Liang. Hello, we are here to take refuge in the master. My life is given by the master, so I should repay my kindness anyway."


    Tang Qi knows that if he wants to explain this to Bai Liang, he will be bored to death. Now he just wants to hurry to see what happened to Mickey. He is still worried about him.


    He directly ignored Bai Liang''s questioning eyes and said to Bai Liang. "You are a group of beggars I take in. First help them find clothes and let them take a bath to see the smell, especially the dirty clothes. Let them stay in the headquarters!"


    Tang Qidu spoke, Bai Liang naturally nodded, then looked at cangyun and said to cangyun. "You ask these brothers to come with me. I''ll take you to take a bath and wash first."


    Bai Liang naturally saw it. Tang Qi is a little anxious. He knows that Tang Qi still wants to see Mickey. He doesn''t know how to deal with things over there. Tang Qi must be unwilling.


    Cangyun nodded and waved his hand to his brothers. All the brothers understood that their steps were very neat. They followed Bai Liang and left, while Tang Qi was ready to leave. Cangyun suddenly asked behind Tang Qi.


    "Where is the master going? Anyway, I will protect you and go with you. So that you may be in any danger. From this moment on, I will be your bodyguard and will protect you. No matter where you go, I will go."


    Tang Qizhen felt his head was very big. He made it clear to them. Don''t call him the master. What the master called was really uncomfortable. In addition, he didn''t do anything. That night, he just took him to Shenhua club, that''s all.


    However, Tang qiru was greatly impressed by their perseverance, but some were moved. You know, most of the brothers in the headquarters have a very sincere heart like them. Tang qiru thought about it, so she was not so bored, but said to cangyun.


    "If I go to find my daughter-in-law, don''t follow me. Go take a bath with Bai Liang first. It doesn''t smell good to smell you."


    Although Tang Qi disliked cangyun in every way. But Cang Yun''s attitude is really firm. He has to follow Tang Qi today. No matter where Tang Qi goes, he will go and take protecting Tang Qi as his only task.


    Tang Qi was speechless. Because cangyun didn''t take a bath, other people must follow his life. All of them stood behind him. Tang Qi looked at them with colorful clothes. In their hearts, they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Think about Mickey. There''s nothing to worry about. We''d better deal with them first. I believe Mickey can cope with it. If she can''t cope, she will find him at the first time.


    Anyway, she should still believe in Mickey''s ability. Tang Qi thought so and stopped. Looked at the dark clouds and said powerlessly.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here. Go take a bath and change your clothes. It''s really easy to attract other people''s attention."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s helplessness, cangyun couldn''t help laughing. Then he went to Tang Qi''s side, but there was a big gap with his solemn appearance just now, and even a little childish. Said by Tang Qi''s side.


    "Fortunately, you compromised and accepted us. I was just thinking that if you want to be impatient with me or don''t let me follow you, you are ready to take out the knife and end yourself."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that their thoughts were so extreme. He just wanted to do his own things. He didn''t want them to follow. He wanted to know himself. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong in saving people?


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally looked at him, cangyun felt happy in his heart, so he explained to Tang Qi. "Anyway, I don''t care. Without the help of the master, I believe the old man won''t give us an antidote, see me, know who I am and what symptoms? Those drugs will be invalid. And we will die. Anyway, I firmly believe that my life is given to me by the master."


    Listen to cangyun''s master who keeps his mouth shut. Tang Qi is really goose bumps. We must correct this and directly say to cangyun.


    "Stop, I''ll emphasize it to you again. Don''t call me master again. If you call me master again, I''ll be angry. It''s not popular to open and shut up. You know?"


    It is not only unpopular, but also makes people feel very uncomfortable after listening to it. Therefore, cangyun is not allowed to call him master. Anything can be called. The title of master is directly called Matcha.


    When Tang Qi said this, cangyun was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to call Tang Qi. At this time, Bai Liang had found twelve or three clothes, took them out and said to them. "I found some clothes that fit me. Go and change them first."


    Other people have received their clothes, but cangyun still closely follows Tang Qi, which makes Bai Liang a little confused. He directly comes over, sends his clothes to cangyun and looks at Tang Qi.


    "Boss, I think they still listen to you, but their autonomy is too strong. They are not as funny as Jia Lifeng and Amin. They are what you say, but they never refute. They are not cute at all."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. He was really not cute and very unlovable. It would be good if he didn''t follow him. He didn''t know whether it was luck or trouble to follow him all the time. However, looking at their obedient appearance, he was still somewhat relieved, but he was still somewhat helpless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to distribute them.


    They just want to hand over this matter to Bai Liang. After all, they will listen to Bai Liang''s words if they listen to him. This grinding Kung Fu is so powerful that even Tang Qi is made to nod a big head.


    Cang Yun on one side was happy to hear that Bai Liang was called boss Tang Qi again. The word boss is now popular. He doesn''t know what''s popular now. However, when Bai Liang was called boss Tang Qi, Tang Qi was happy to accept it. When he called the master, Tang Qi was not happy at all.


    So he changed his mouth and said. "I think the life-saving benefactor still accepts the word boss very much. I believe the most popular word in the 21st century is boss, so boss, how about I call you like this in the future"?


    Tang Qi was really amused by cangyun''s cute appearance. However, when he first saw him, he still felt that he was serious. He didn''t think that there was a sense of humor in his character.


    When Bai Liang heard cangyun say this, he almost didn''t laugh. He looked at Tang Qi and quickly changed the topic and asked. "So the boss is not going to find his sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 2029

    Tang Qi nodded. He wanted to find it. It didn''t matter to take cangyun with him. He just looked at cangyun''s dirty shirt and big flower underpants. It was a little. He couldn''t appreciate his good-looking, and he had a great taste. With Tang Qi, I''m afraid Tang Qi hasn''t made such psychological preparations.


    He shook his head and said to Bai Liang. "Don''t go first. If Mickey can''t cope with it, he will tell me. He won''t hide it from anyone. I want to go to exercise! Ask him for information at any time. If there is anything abnormal, tell me at any time. I''ll go and have a look. Now I just want to go to the exercise room."


    Bai Liang nodded and looked at cangyun. When he saw them, he understood why Tang Qi had such a headache.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi went directly to the practice room inside. Bai, Bai Liang just pulled cangyun who wanted to follow Tang Qi and said to cangyun.


    "I tell you, a very important point is that the boss has a habit of cleanliness. Look at your dirty appearance. If you follow the boss in this way, you will be despised by the boss. So I''ll teach you a clever trick. First remove the peculiar smell, and then follow the boss. The boss will certainly not exclude you."


    Because Bai Liang found that as long as he mentioned Tang Qi in front of cangyun and used Tang Qi as an excuse, cangyun would be obedient. Otherwise, he would really pester Tang Qi like brown sugar. I think he would be bored to death.


    Sure enough, as soon as cangyun heard Bai Liang say so, he managed Bai Liang very close. He could even smell the faint fragrance on Bai Liang and click in his heart. It turned out that Tang Qi rejected them so much because of their smell.


    He turned around and said to the other 12 different pupils. "When I take a bath, I must take a bath. It''s fragrant. The boss likes those with fragrance best. Otherwise, if you really can''t wash clean, be careful I''ll peel your skin."


    Cang Yun said so. The first one was brought into the bath center by Bai Liang. He thought happily in his heart. When he washed white, beautiful and fragrant, Tang Qi would no longer reject him.


    Tang Qi went to exercise again and wanted to break his limit. However, it seems that this limit is like a level. It can''t be broken easily. It seems that we have to wait for the opportunity to go further. We can''t move forward so rashly, nor can we reach it easily with exercise.


    Bai Liang watched Tang Qi sweat out of the training room and hurriedly sent a towel! Tang Qi saw Bai Liang''s worry and asked Bai Liang.


    "What happened? Why such an expression? Don''t forget anything. You can''t hide anything from me. Just tell me what you have and don''t let me down too much, otherwise I''ll ask you everything. I don''t have so much time to take care of you one by one. It''s inevitable that there will be omissions."


    Bai Liang naturally knows what kind of person Tang Qi is. Naturally, he has nothing to say to them. Now he conceals it so that he doesn''t want Tang Qi to feel embarrassed, especially because he has already inquired about their affairs. He really doesn''t blame his cousin for his cousin''s affairs, but because a group of people deliberately tease him.


    Thinking of this, Bai Liang hesitated and still had to tell Tang Qi the truth, because he didn''t know how to help Bai Chen! But he said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you remember my cousin who is being treated in the hospital? I have lined up with my brothers to find out. He often teases a little sister in a hair salon, but the woman really likes my cousin. He has told us the truth."


    Tang Qi said that he should do what he should do. Do you want people to bully them? Do you think Tang Qi has no strength in the capital? People who dare to bully Tang Qi are really impatient.


    Tang Qi thought so, looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang. "I knew you liked to say half and leave half every time you spoke. If I guessed right, this incident must have a close relationship with the people I offended. Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Naturally, I have a way to know their whereabouts and deal with them in my way."


    Tang Qi was naturally moved by Bai Liang''s heart when he could say so. He knew that Tang Qi had never treated them badly. What should they do or shouldn''t they do. Tang Qi has clear regulations, but one thing is that no one is allowed to bully their brothers.


    Bai Liang thought of this and nodded firmly to Tang Qi. "I understand what the boss means. Of course, I won''t wait to die. I''ve been finding out the whereabouts of those gangsters. It''s very easy to check. They don''t hide anything. Although their strength is not in the city center, they won''t absolutely let them escape. They''ve found their nest. There are brothers watching over there."


    Bai Lianggang said this. Cangyun and his brothers all came out. Especially when cangyun heard Bai Liang saying this, his eyes directly became hot. When he saw Bai Liang, he said with a look of helping to the end.


    "It seems that someone has bullied the boss. No, as long as the person who dares to bully the boss, I can guarantee that he won''t appear anywhere if the boss doesn''t let him appear."


    Cangyun said so, Bai Liang hasn''t reacted yet! Cangyun turned his head directly and said to the 12 brothers behind him. "The boss saved our lives. Now our lives are the boss''s. can we wait and die if the boss has something to do? No, we can do whatever the boss asks us to do. Do you understand?"


    Although the twelve people were silent, they nodded in unison without any sound, but the momentum was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, they can only be described in one sentence. Silence is better than sound.


    Tang Qi saw that they were so firm. He knew that if he didn''t take them, they would quarrel in the headquarters, so he ignored them and looked at Bai Liang and asked.


    "Tell me what kind of people they are. I don''t believe it. Who dares to break ground on Tai Sui and doesn''t know my name of Tang Qi? Dare to bully here. Now that you know their whereabouts, what are you waiting for here? Go and kill them by surprise and let them know that those who offend Tang Qi will come to no good end."


    Bai Liang nodded. He really didn''t tell Tang Qi the truth. Although he didn''t know when Tang Qi offended the people behind them, according to his inquiry, these people should be hired, but who is behind them has not been investigated yet.


    However, from their tone of voice, it can be heard that they are specifically aimed at the people related to Tang Qi, but which of the people around Tang Qi is not an expert. It can be said that they can''t grasp the opportunity, and Bai Liang''s cousin is the only weakness, so they choose Bai Chen to start.


    Bai Liang thought of this and hated it. This matter could not wait to die. Now they dare to do it to Bai Chen. Who will do it next? It''s better to set an example and let them see that not everyone can bully them.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Boss, we''d better not take so many people. The goal is too big. We haven''t found out who the people behind them are and what strength they have. Although no one is afraid of the headquarters, we''d better find out the people behind them, so as to save them from doing such shameless things later."


    Tang Qi nodded. Bai Liang knew this thing best. Bai Liang''s advice was naturally the most reasonable, so he turned back and said.


    "I''ve been entrusted to you to deal with this matter, so you naturally know the situation of this matter most carefully, so in the final analysis, I don''t know how to deal with this matter. Indeed, it''s too big to take them together. I''m enough to deal with it alone."


    Bai Liang nodded again and again. He naturally trusted Tang Qiqi''s ability. Looking at the whole capital, who could really compete with Tang Qiyi? Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi.


    "Now we have found out that they do live in an abandoned building outside the west of the city, but I feel very suspicious. In their tone, they seem to be hostile to the boss. I think they must have been bought off. Otherwise, how can they hate so much? For the boss, the boss has no intersection with them."


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he didn''t offend such a group of gangsters in the past, and then he didn''t offend such gangsters. Especially after he became a shareholder of Michaelis, he stayed away from these gangsters after he was with Michaels. Because Michaels didn''t like them, he no longer had any dealings with these gangsters.


    Especially after establishing his own headquarters, he has completely changed his group of people. They are also willing to live such a stable life with him. They have long been washed white and no longer live the life of licking blood on the edge of the knife like they did at the beginning.


    Everyone is still envious of living a stable life. It is precisely because of this that they cherish their current life more. There is no reason to provoke these gangsters. People who were unwilling to take refuge in his gangsters at the beginning and still want to survive by these despicable means are naturally not good people.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi thought that it was very possible for Bai Liang to say this. They were the easiest to communicate with each other, and they would be easily bought by others. Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang.


    "You think we should catch big fish for a long time, so we shouldn''t settle accounts with them silently at the moment, but follow them and find out the people behind them, right?"


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he knew what kind of person Tang Qi was. He didn''t need to say anything more. Just a simple remark, Tang Qi understood what his plan was. Naturally, he was very happy in his heart and nodded again and again.

 Chapter 2030

    Cangyun didn''t quite understand, but as soon as he raised his hand, all the twelve people behind him scattered, while cangyun gathered in front of Tang Qi and asked with a puzzled face.


    "So what''s the boss''s plan? Anyway, I''m with the boss now! I''ll go wherever the boss goes. Anyway, the safety of the boss is the most important part of my current life. I don''t ask much about other things, because I don''t understand when I ask."


    Cang Yun used to live in the mountains and only came out recently. He really doesn''t understand a lot about the life of urban people. Although he is very upset in his heart, he also knows this thing and can''t be a reason for him to retreat.


    Just because he doesn''t understand doesn''t mean he can''t go to school, but Tang Qi can deal with it as he should, and his own words. He will certainly do his best and follow Tang Qi. As for other things, just follow Tang Qi''s arrangement.


    Tang Qi directly patted cangyun on the shoulder. Now Bai Liang''s legs are not working well, so he let Bai Liang stay in the headquarters and said to cangyun. "Since you want to protect me? I have to go with me. I know you have good strength and special ability. You can help us better than Bai Liang. Let''s go."


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s words are the biggest comfort for cangyun. He knows that Tang Qi trusts Bai Liang very much, and no matter what he does, he will definitely put Bai Liang in the first place, and no matter what Bai Liang does? In Tang Qi''s opinion, they all did the right thing. For cangyun, the most envious thing is Bai Liang, a smart head.


    At the moment, I heard Tang Qi say that he was even more useful than Bai Liang. Don''t mention how happy he was in my heart, I was almost cheering and cheering. I nodded and said to Tang Qi with joy.


    "Great, as long as the boss thinks I''m helpful, so anyway, as long as the boss asks me to do something, I''ll definitely do it without saying a word. What shall we do now? Let''s go now or?"


    I still remember that at the beginning, Tang Qi had all kinds of dislikes for him, but after he took a bath and changed his clothes, Tang Qi''s attitude towards him could be a big turn of 180.


    So when Bai Liang smiles bitterly, cangyun directly winks at Bai Liang, which means that Bai Liang is thanking Tang Qi for taking a bath and changing his clothes. Bai Liang reluctantly shakes his head. He doesn''t know what cangyun means, but it can be seen that he is as happy as a child.


    Tang Qi is a little helpless to cangyun, but for now, this matter is not important. What is more important is that Bai Chen was hurt, so Tang Qi directly patted cangyun on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t be so cute here. Settle your brothers and let them obey Bai Liang''s arrangement. We still have important things to deal with. Let''s go quickly."


    Cangyun nodded, followed Tang Qi to the gate of the headquarters, and turned around and said to his brothers. "Everyone should be here obediently. There will be tasks assigned to you soon. Now listen to Bai Liang''s arrangement first. Do you hear me?"


    Some people were still very silent, but they all lowered their heads and nodded fiercely in silence. At this moment, Bai Liang was surprised. He didn''t know when he could train his brothers to such a neat and uniform level.


    Of course, this is due to their coming out of the mountains. When fleeing from each other, they practice the tacit understanding of cooperation, because they are most afraid of being found, so they keep a high degree of vigilance? It is their consistent style, especially this nod. No matter how far away they are, they can see each other''s meaning.


    They have been like this since childhood. They can''t train in a day or two. Bai Liang doesn''t know, so Bai Liang secretly cheers himself up in his heart and hopes to train his brothers like this.


    Tang Qi and cangyun drove all the way to the door of the little sister of the hair salon. Opposite is a cafe. Tang Qi sat in and asked cangyun to sit opposite him. Both of them were suits and shoes. They sat like this. Others who didn''t know thought they were serious people talking about business.


    However, if cangyun didn''t speak, he would be more serious. Tang Qi was really a little helpless to him. When he first saw him, he felt that he was still a serious and trustworthy person. But the next second, Tang Qi''s impression of him was completely destroyed.


    Because his character is really a little too difficult to figure out. For example, at the moment, two people are sitting here drinking coffee, especially their two big men, and they don''t talk about anything serious, which will inevitably attract the attention of others.


    Cang Yun saw that Tang Qi was staring at a little sister in the hair salon over there. His mind flashed and he said to Tang Qi very obscene.


    "Boss, although I''m with you for less than a day, I also heard from my brothers that you have many wives. Each wife is very beautiful, very punctual and worthy of being cherished."


    "But why do you want to see the little sister in the hair salon opposite? He''s really not very good-looking. I think it''s more superior among ordinary people. Boss, your eyes are not very good."


    Originally, there were not many people sitting in the cafe, but when looking at Tang Qi, his eyes were filled with admiration, because although Tang Qi didn''t speak, the temperament of sitting there should not be underestimated by others. He thought Tang Qi was a rich second generation or some rich child. In short, his temperament was unmatched by ordinary people.


    However, cangyun''s voice didn''t converge at all, so that all the people in the cafe heard it. It turned out that Tang Qi liked the little sister in the opposite hair salon. No wonder he would sit in this position and stare at the opposite side. He couldn''t help but despise it. He thought that this rich and noble son would like a decent girl, but he was good at it.


    Originally, I thought this little sister of the hair salon would be despised by others. Tang Qi wanted to explain something to cangyun, but he felt ordinary and powerless when he said something.


    I''m too lazy to deal with cangyun. Anyway, what cangyun says is even what to go? Why did he stare at the little sister in the hair salon and want to see what the gangsters at the door want to do.


    Seeing that Tang Qi ignored him, cangyun felt bored. Instead, he whistled at several little beauties who had been looking at them, which made others look fat and red. He felt that cangyun was not serious.


    Tang Qi also resents cangyun''s behavior, but it''s not because Tang Qi was too serious when he first met him. The more cangyun behaves like a gangster, the more he can hide their identity. He mainly wants to see what these gangsters want to do.


    Just then, the little sister of the hair salon also saw one looking at Tang Qi and cangyun across the window. I don''t know. I said a few words to people like the boss over there, and then directly came over and sat at their table.


    As soon as cangyun saw that the little beauty ran over, he did whatever he wanted and said to the little beauty. "Although your face is not very beautiful, I have to admit that your figure is still very good. The murder weapon that ordinary people can''t have is too powerful, so how much is it for you? Our boss has plenty of money."


    Cangyun said this. The little sister of the hair salon gradually held her hands together. She didn''t like cangyun at all. Unexpectedly, cangyun was such a person. He came with a glimmer of hope. This is to look at Tang Qi, even if he is just a little sister of the hair salon.


    But he passed by a lot of people. His real vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When he saw Tang Qi, he knew that Tang Qi was not an ordinary and ordinary person, so he introduced himself to Tang Qi. "Just call me Xiao Hong. I know you''ve been observing me for a long time. Ask me directly if you want to ask me. Many people have asked me this recently. I know that there will be a fair ending for ah Chen sooner or later."


    Xiao Hong said that ah Chen should be Bai Chen. Tang Qi thought in his heart that this woman has a little backbone. No wonder Bai Chen would like him. Although Bai Chen is only a little gangster, Tang Qi also inquired a little. He is not an ordinary gangster. To tell the truth, he also has a little conscience. I heard that he has performed well at home.


    Such a person will not casually like a little sister in a hair salon, unless she has her own special internal charm, and Tang Qi thinks it is very charming.


    Of course, such charm only compares him with the general little sister in the hair salon. If Tang Qi chooses, Tang Qi will not choose him, because he already has so many beautiful wives, won''t he?


    "I''m here to help Bai Chen be fair, but you must first tell me whether these little gangsters picked up the trouble. If they did, I won''t let them go."


    Xiao Hong nodded very definitely. Needless to say, it must be this group of gangsters. Looking at Xiaohong''s hungry look, Tang Qi can at least be sure that Xiaohong still has feelings for Bai Chen.


    Tang Qi nodded directly to Xiao Hong and casually wiped out a lot of money from his pocket. He didn''t see how much it was, so he directly handed it to Xiao Hong and said.


    "If you take it, they won''t doubt it. They thought I was your old customer. You should understand that they are not the focus. The talent behind them is the focus. They have no resentment and hatred with Bai Chen. Why should they specifically target Bai Chen? They don''t seem to have much interest in you. Otherwise, they have gone in instead of looking at the door. I think they are waiting for something I have to find out all these, do you understand? "

 Chapter 2031

    Xiao Hong nodded. He was ill for nothing these years. When Bai Chen said he didn''t dislike his industry and identity and was willing to marry him. He is really very happy, because he feels that no one will treat him as an ordinary girl in his life, but Bai Chen is different. He is sincere to him, so he is willing to do anything for Bai Chen.


    It''s said that Xiao Hong doesn''t accept guests now, but he took the money Tang Qi gave him, stuffed it into his bag and went back to the hair salon.


    It can be seen that the boss of the hair salon still didn''t believe him, but when she saw the money Xiaohong took out to him, she immediately smiled. When she looked at Tang Qi, she even said hello. She looked very satisfied. Tang Qi naturally felt very evil.


    But now I have no time to take care of these. Now I don''t know what Bai Chen''s situation is. If he recovers, Xiaohong''s affairs still have to be handled by Tang Qi. As for now, he won''t be the first person. Solving these gangsters is the most important thing.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at cangyun opposite him and said to cangyun. "I want to put away your disgusting smile. Didn''t you say you found me by smelling your blood on me? Now I have a task to assign to you."


    Cang Yun heard that Tang Qi had a task for him. Don''t mention how excited he was. He nodded again and again. His eyes were full of eager to try, as if he had received much gift.


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless when he sees cangyun like this. Have they always been so enthusiastic? It really makes Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable, but he is still right to say to cangyun.


    "Now get your blood on that little gangster. When we get there, we''ll see where they''re going. What kind of people want to find them. We must find out the people behind them."


    Cang Yun broke his face when he heard Tang Qi say this. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi wanted to use his blood. His blood is very precious and has the effect of detoxification. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t know this, and he didn''t force it, but can he have blood casually?


    When cangyun was distressed, Tang Qicai didn''t give him time to hesitate and directly took his hand. He pricked his finger with his brooch on his chest, and a drop of blood was squeezed out.


    Tang Qi looked at the blood bead and said to cangyun. "If you waste this drop of blood, I don''t mind pricking your finger again. Go and finish the task, otherwise you will be very painful."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, it really threatened cangyun. Cangyun was still afraid of it, so he didn''t dare to refute it. He hurried out and couldn''t waste this drop of blood.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the hair salon. When I was crossing the road, suddenly a car drove over. Cangyun was in a panic. He ran in front of the car and hit a man. It was the little gangster. The driver of the car was startled and forced to stop the car and looked back at cangyun.


    "You''re fucking sick. Look, my car is coming and still running. You''re not afraid of death. I''m afraid of taking human life."


    Obviously, it can be seen that the driver was really frightened and his face was a little pale. Cangyun was still angry and said an apology to him, but when he saw him rush down from the car and yell loudly, he was angry and walked over directly.


    "I have something urgent. You have delayed my business. I haven''t settled with you yet. You should speak and speak rude here. I tell you, you''re glad you didn''t bump into me today. If you really dare to bump into me, even if it''s just a finger, you won''t want to leave here today."


    Cang Yun said, a fist directly hit the rear of the car, and a fist was dented on the car. It looks very frightening. Coupled with the big head of cangyun, his angry face and muscles, the driver was really frightened at once.


    I thought I almost hit a big fool. Unexpectedly, when he came down and saw the man again, he turned out to be a fierce man. He quickly changed his words and said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother! It''s brother. I thought it was someone who doesn''t have eyes. If you have something urgent, just be busy first. Don''t worry about me."


    While apologizing, he retreated to the door. When he got to the door, he slipped into the car and left like a firewood wolf, tiger and leopard behind. Many people stopped to watch the excitement, especially Xiao Hong in the hair salon. Seeing this scene, the smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    Because you can know that this man has good skills. He seems to listen to the mysterious man very much. It seems that ah Chen''s revenge will be avenged sooner or later. Ah Chen told him that his cousin is very powerful. He began to think that ah Chen was lying. Now it seems that he is really a very powerful role.


    However, there is no strength behind ah Chen. I just hope ah Chen can recover quickly and let him out of the sea of suffering.


    Xiao Hong is thinking! Cangyun has reached the door of the hair salon and shouted to Xiao Hong with a big mulberry door. "My boss said, let you rest assured to wait a few days. Ah Chen soon recovered, and then picked you up and left. The money has been left for you. If anyone dares to bully Xiao Hong, it depends on my fist."


    Cang Yun said and hit the glass door with a fist. All the glass doors were smashed, which frightened the hair salon boss. He thought that the man was interested in Xiaohong. Unexpectedly, he was the man behind Xiaohong''s little lover ah Chen.


    Bai Chen likes to come to the hair salon when he has something to do and boast about his strength. Although they listen to the excitement, no one will really believe it. Unexpectedly, when he has an accident and someone comes forward, it seems that they didn''t believe it before and now they have a long experience.


    The boss of the hair salon quickly took out all the money Xiaohong handed him, handed it to Xiaohong''s hand, looked at cangyun with a flattering face and said.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully Xiaohong. We''re also waiting for ah Chen to recover as soon as possible, return as soon as possible and pick up Xiaohong as soon as possible."


    He said these words are not false, because Xiaohong has been supported by someone now and can no longer increase his interests. Xiaohong will only be a burden for him here, so let Xiaohong take it away. This sentence is not false at all.


    Cangyun nodded carelessly, directly put all the money Tang Qi gave him in Xiaohong''s hand and said to Xiaohong. "Do what you should do. Don''t be too embarrassed. Ah Chen estimates that it will take some time to reply. During this time, you have to take care of yourself."


    Then he turned and left. The little gangsters saw all this scene and beat drums in their hearts. It seems that this strong man is indeed a powerful role, and they don''t know whether the people who let them take the task are reliable or not?


    When he thought of this, he looked at each other. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the look in their eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t sit still. He knew that this matter wasn''t directed at Bai Chen.


    He asked Tang Qi to see who the people behind him were and what he wanted to do. Tang Qi thought so and wanted to keep up with them. But considering that cangyun could ask about his own blood taste, he could see that the plan just now was very accurate. Cangyun had indeed smeared the blood on the person, so that cangyun would not be so annoying if he led the way.


    Tang Qi thought so, which said to cangyun who had sat beside him. "Well, what should be done here has been done. Now come back to the headquarters with me and call your brothers to complete a task with me tonight, so that they can understand what we usually do?"


    CAS like as two peas, eager for a fight, but for him, it can be a great blessing to believe that the brothers are the same as him. They will never resist the orders of Tang Kai. Now Tang''s orders are his orders, and the brothers will surely be able to perform them perfectly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m sure the brothers can top two each other. No matter what the task is? They must be able to complete it perfectly, and their cooperation ability is very strong. Everyone has their own strengths. As long as they make rational use of it, it''s estimated that there will be no problem even if they fight the world."


    When the two were in the car, cangyun recovered the feeling of playfulness, which made Tang Qi feel a little speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what cangyun was like? Why do you always think he is very cold and serious? However, when you are in front of him, you often look like this playful face.


    However, Cang Yun said that Tang Qi was not purely skeptical about these flowers when he laid down the world, because he believed that after all, if there was no threat from the giant family, how could it be destroyed that year. If they don''t have any super powers, how can other people be afraid of them.


    Thinking of him so much, Tang Qi turned back and said to cangyun. "I don''t need it for a while, but I really need your help. The strength of brothers can''t keep up with me. It''s also a headache for me all the time. You just bring enough people, so you know how many people need you to protect their expertise. Next, I''ll give you a list of people to protect. You can distribute them reasonably Be a security guard. "


    When it comes to being a security guard, it makes cangyun more energetic, because their favorite occupation is security. Protecting people is a piece of cake for them. If they are allowed to do what they want, they will have no idea. As the saying goes.

 Chapter 2032

    With developed limbs and simple mind, it''s difficult for them to make their own decisions. Being a security guard can not only give full play to their strengths, but also don''t have to use their brains. It''s a great career.


    Thinking of this, he said to Tang Qi very excited. "I really feel so lucky to meet the boss. You know, my favorite occupation is security. The boss suddenly saw through this and arranged the responsibility of security for me. I will always remember the kindness of the boss and let my brothers remember that the boss''s order is my order in the future. They will never resist."


    When cangyun said this, Tang Qizhen didn''t know what he should say, because experts like cangyun didn''t know how many people wanted to curry favor with in the capital. They didn''t expect that the most favorite role in their heart was the security guard. You know, with their ability, it''s absolutely no problem to dominate the capital.


    However, they were so simple that they would be destroyed in return. It can be seen that the real stupidity is not the giant family, but human beings. If the giant family could be used in those years, why would China be bullied by other races now.


    Because giants are born security guards, they have such a best career choice in their mind. I believe everyone has such a pursuit in their bones. However, what giants pursue is to protect people.


    They killed the security guards who could protect them all the time. No wonder they were bullied by the Japanese in a small place. Sure enough, there are reasons and results. Who can say that this is not a kind of sadness?


    When the two returned to the headquarters, they just caught up with lunch. In the headquarters, it''s no better than in the Tang family. They can''t eat until Mickey and them get off work. In the headquarters, they basically don''t wait, so they can have dinner at 6 p.m.


    Seeing that Tang Qi and cangyun are back, Bai Liang quickly arranges dishes and chopsticks for them, so he says to Tang Qi. "How''s the situation? But those gangsters don''t have anything to dig deeply? They are usually in that street. I should have seen them after seeing you for so long."


    Tang Qi nodded, sat down randomly, patted cangyun on the shoulder, also let him sit down and said to cangyun. "Don''t be nervous. Just take this place as your home. You don''t have to be nervous. You won''t lose a bite."


    Tang Qi said that cangyun relaxed a lot, so he sat down, picked up the dishes and chopsticks next to Tang Qi and began to eat. It''s very rare that they want to eat such delicious food when they are in the mountains.


    The other twelve brothers, like cangyun, seemed to eat very happily. It was as if they had been hungry and had never eaten before. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, but let them eat well.


    When Bai Liang looked at Tang Qi''s eyes, he knew in his heart that what he asked was not the time. It was the time for dinner. He still wanted everyone to have a good meal, so he didn''t say anything more, but sat down.


    After Bai Liang sat down, Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang and said. "What you expected was really good. We just waited a little in the street until they appeared and wandered around the hair salon. I guess it must have something to do with the people behind them. I don''t know what the relationship between the hair salon and the people behind him is?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded again and again. He didn''t check this because he ignored it. There was a little chagrin in his heart. The boss observed it carefully. He could find such a deep problem just by looking at it, but he didn''t find it.


    I can''t help feeling a little sorry, so I said to Tang Qi. "It''s really my fault. I should find out early and solve these things early. I''m really sorry to leave these things to the boss."


    Hearing Bai Liang''s words, Tang Qi felt speechless. He should have been the boss to solve the matter. Bai Liang began to blame himself here at the moment, which made Tang Qi feel unhappy about a snack, so he said to Bai Liang.


    "You know I don''t mean that. Since you know what I mean, don''t say these words to block my heart. Have a good meal! There are still big things to do after dinner. Plans have been generated in my heart, so hurry up and layout is the most important thing."


    Bai Liang heard Tang Qi say this. Looking at the cheerful cangyun on his face, he understood what was going on. He always knew that cangyun would become very excited as soon as he had a task, although he didn''t know how the life-saving feelings between him and Tang Qi came from?


    But Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t save his life. He must have saved cangyun inadvertently, which makes cangyun so loyal. It seems that he is also a person with conscience. There is no need to hide many things from him. As long as he is a trustworthy person, it''s easy to say in the headquarters.


    Bai Liang thought so, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but began to eat in front of him. For him, he can work only when he is full, which Tang Qi has taught him all the time.


    After dinner, Tang Qi asks Murong Yue to give Cheng Dieyi a chance to take good care of him. In addition, he has three children to play with. It''s also very lively. Although Bai Su and Chu ya have gone back and haven''t seen Tang Qi for a day, they will complain more or less, but they also know that Tang Qi has his own things to be busy and don''t say much.


    For them, they are more concerned about how Mickey handled it. After all, it''s about Mickey''s company. They can''t be completely indifferent.


    After the evening, Bai Liang has been waiting for Tang Qi, and Tang Qi settled Murong Yue together with Cheng Dieyi. Then he came out and saw that they were all ready. Tang Qi was very comforted.


    Looking at Bai Liang, he said, "don''t use the brothers at the headquarters first. When the province comes, we will use the new brothers. All of them are strange faces and take them by surprise. I think they must be doing something else we don''t know. Otherwise, they won''t be so careful."


    Although Bai Liang didn''t find out what activities were behind them, and there was no basis for what Tang Qi said, as long as Tang Qi said it, he certainly wouldn''t doubt it, because Tang Qi never made mistakes.


    Tang Qi then looked away from Bai Liang, looked at cangyun and said. "You and your brothers have to go out together tonight. This is a chance for you and the first task you must help me complete. Let''s just get more familiar with each other and have the confidence to complete the task?"


    Cang Yun has been rubbing his hands for a long time. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he said confidently. "Of course, I have confidence. How can I not have confidence? I don''t believe it. In such a small place, who can stop my cangyun''s pace. Anyone who dares to offend my boss can''t have good fruit. I have to teach them a lesson tonight."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi thought of himself when he was still mixing. He really looked like a gangster leader. I don''t know who he learned these styles from. At least he was also the Royal cangyun of the giant family. How could this style be?


    But Tang Qi didn''t bother to talk to him. He slowly pretended not to believe it. Most people will slowly change his character, because now everyone has understood that they can''t continue to mix. They have to find a serious job to do, feed their own family and support their family.


    The more pressure, the more convergence. The more convergence, the more positive it becomes. That''s why this happens. When cangyun is influenced by them, he will become more and more restrained. Although he is careless now, he knows better than anyone else.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped worrying about it and said to cangyun. "Well, let''s go now. Didn''t you get your blood on him? So you can track them down. Let me see where they went and what they''re doing?"


    Tang Qi said this. Cangyun promised to nod his head and wave his hand to the brothers. They didn''t communicate in language, but everyone understood what cangyun meant. All of them were ready. Following behind cangyun, we could see that the quality was very good.


    With cangyun, Tang Qi is naturally more relaxed, because cangyun''s strength is very strong. And tonight, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. It''s not safe to go with Bai Liang. Bai Liang''s legs are still recovering. It''s not convenient to walk now. The ingredients developed there have not come out yet. I don''t know what to prevent them from using what technology to revive the joints well.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Liang tactfully. "These little gangsters are not worried, and they just exercise cangyun. After all, he will become my right and left hand in the future, so you don''t have to follow him tonight. We''ll solve this problem. There''s no problem at all. Don''t worry if I''m here."


    Bai Liang knows that since his leg was injured, Tang Qi has taken a lot of tasks from his hands. He almost doesn''t let him go out of the task. He can only continue to go out of the task after he completely recovers his leg. Although there is guilt in his heart, Tang Qi''s actions really moved him.

 Chapter 2033

    Naturally, he listened to Tang Qi''s words, rather than going rashly. He didn''t know what kind of situation he would encounter tonight. With his current ability, he couldn''t help Tang Qi at all. What he wanted to help was just to help, or it would become their burden. He didn''t ask for it. He only talked to Tang Qi.


    "Just be careful, boss. I also believe that if the boss makes a move, there will be no harm. We can do other things slowly. Just be careful, boss. I won''t be wordy anymore, because I know there is a boss, and I''m relieved."


    Tang Qi nodded, clenched his fist to Bai Liang and punched him in the heart to ensure that he would finish what he wanted to do tonight.


    And cangyun listened to Bai Liang''s words and said to Bai Liang with disapproval. "I''m Cang Yun watching. I don''t believe who dares to bully the boss. Can anyone bully the boss in front of me when I''m idle? Don''t worry, I will ensure the safety of the boss and work hard with my full strength."


    Although Bai Liang hasn''t tested cangyun''s ability, how powerful he is, he knows. Cangyun must be much stronger than himself. There is no need to live with cangyun, so he is more at ease with cangyun. There are not many top experts in the capital. If cangyun is there, the odds of winning will be greater. No matter what happens tonight, the boss''s safety can be guaranteed.


    He smiled and nodded, completely satisfied cangxuan''s confidence and vanity, and fully cooperated. "I know you are the best! Be careful with the boss. Use your head more. Don''t let him do it silently. The boss likes to use his head most. You don''t want the boss to hate you. Although the boss''s orders are very important, you must use your head before speaking. If you can''t use your head, you will completely listen to the boss''s words, okay?"


    Cang Yun nodded directly and asked him to use his brain. That''s impossible, because the brain is a good thing, but it also needs to be there, isn''t it? No matter whether he is demeaning or scolding himself, he really doesn''t use his mind. Since ancient times, they all know it.


    He nodded because he would definitely listen to Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi asked him to go east, he would never go west. Tang Qi asked him to count one, and he would never read two. It''s so simple. He believes Tang Qi so much that no one else will believe it again. That''s it.


    Seeing cangyun nodding, Bai Liang was relieved. Even if he took cangyun with him, they followed the taste all the way to a waste factory in the suburbs. Tang Qi remembers Bai Liang saying.


    It has been found out that this group of people live in an old factory in the west of the city. And sent two brothers here to watch! Tang Qi thought that he didn''t send any brothers to watch here. When he came here, the brothers soon found them.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tang Qi deliberately released the signal to them. Otherwise, he was afraid that his people would fight and hurt each other by mistake. Hearing Tang Qi''s signal, the two of them quietly leaned over from the original hiding place. They were very happy to see that it was Tang Qi, so they simply said the situation there.


    Tang Qi saw two people in front of him, one named Zhang Sheng. One is Degui. They are two people Bai Liang trusts. It seems that. Bai Liang is really interested in this matter, otherwise he won''t send them to come here. Once, he has to catch the big fish behind him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at the two people in front of him and asked. "Did you find anything? Did they live here all the time or came here tonight?"


    Degui directly replied, "we''ve been squatting here for two days. Maybe we can know that they live here for the time being, but another wave of people passed just now. I think there''s a person around that group of people. That person should be western Americans. I don''t know what they''re talking about. There seems to be a noise in it."


    Because they were too strict, they couldn''t get close, so they couldn''t know what they were arguing about, but the voice was very loud, especially the angry voice. Although they were far away, they could hear clearly.


    Zhang Sheng nodded again and again. He agreed with de GUI very much, and added. "I vaguely heard the sound of something. I don''t know what it means, but I think there must be no good thing, especially the West Americans. They don''t understand what they''re talking about, and the translation voice behind them is a little low."


    Judging from the comprehensive information they said, there must be someone talking about business, but I don''t know what kind of business they are talking about. However, it seems that this place is still mysterious. It must not be a legitimate business responsibility, so there''s no need to hide.


    Unexpectedly, they just wanted to check Bai Chen''s affairs, but accidentally caught them. If they knew that people should not move, would they feel terrible.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about these anymore. He directly turns back to cangyun and says to cangyun. "Go quietly to see the situation first. Don''t act rashly. Listen to my arrangement, okay?"


    After all, both Zhang Sheng and de GUI have done tasks and are old hands. They don''t need Tang Qi to explain deliberately. They also know what to do and what not to do. They advance and retreat moderately and obey orders. Tang Qi trusts them very much.


    Now the most afraid thing is that the people on cangyun''s side have broken their rules, but Tang Qi trusts cangyun very much. Although cangyun''s character looks a little big, the people he brought over are very silent. Everyone won''t make a big voice. They just understand what each other means with one action, Tang Qi appreciated this.


    Cangyun didn''t answer. He nodded. Tang Qi understood what cangyun meant. It seems that cangyun is not an immoral person, but a fake immoral person. It''s good and easy to get along with. It seems that they have developed a good quality in the deep mountains for many years. It seems that their people have also given them a good education.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he quietly sneaked in a little, and saw that there were five people guarding the door. He didn''t know what he was doing inside. There was a voice of quarrel, but Tang Qi calmed down and listened to the voice inside.


    Now it''s in the west of the city and at night, so it''s very quiet around. Tang Qi still hears very clearly at this distance.


    I heard someone inside say. "You let our country be bullied, don''t you? I''ve brought you all the goods to arrive. I''m just perfunctory with such things. What junk are they?"


    The other man also said in the words of the previous man. "Yes, do you think there''s no one in Zhangjia? The money has been brought, but the goods haven''t arrived yet. How can I explain it to our master when I go back? If I don''t explain it clearly today, no one can leave."


    Tang Qi thought the two voices were very familiar, as if he had dealt with them, but he didn''t know where he had heard them. Because there are many people to see all day, not everyone can remember, but this familiar voice really makes Tang Qixin feel ups and downs, and he always feels that he is an acquaintance.


    Then I heard a Western beauty muttering for a while. The interpreter did have a little voice at this time, but Tang Qi could hear it.


    "All the agreements of Michaelis have come down. It''s meaningless for us to let you bring the goods now, because when we go to west America, it''s easy to be recovered by your country if it''s not verified by Michaelis. Isn''t all the money I''m going out in vain?"


    This is the answer to the previous person''s question. The answer can be heard. It''s also very fair. Mie''s company has indeed made such a provision. Bai Liang put forward it before. He knew that Bai Liang was a genius in the business world. Indeed, the ideas put forward were so easy to use.


    It seems that there are indeed many ambitious people in the whole capital, especially these small families. There are several good things in the family. They want to make a big deal in this cooperation. Fortunately, Michaelis has made a decision in advance and applied for the consent of the state.


    I believe these Regulations are, and they can''t afford much storm in front of Mi''s company. Tang Qi thinks so, and he is more satisfied. It seems that MI Qi does things without dripping water. Of course, this should be thanked, or Bai Liang should put forward this suggestion.


    Just as Tang Qixin thought along with his words, the West beauty said another word at the moment. "The investigation is very strict now, especially in the capital, there are many legal systems, which are much more harsh for Western Americans than your locals. I have tried my best to get these goods. If you don''t want them, I can transfer them to other families. These goods are all scrambled for by everyone. Also, there are no goods you want, and I can''t get them for you. Now the customs doesn''t accept them It''s better, so there''s no way. Even if you lose your temper again tonight, there''s no way to talk about this business. "


    This should be the answer to the second person''s question. However, although he did not say what the name of the goods was, Tang Qi had roughly thought of what the so-called goods were? I''m afraid it''s just something that can''t be exposed.


    Thinking so, I was angry in my heart. I had made such great efforts to seize these people. I was still doing such a business. It was really shameless. Especially this western American, I had to drive him back, and his mouth shape should be determined to let them know that Huaxia was not the place where they did what they wanted.

 Chapter 2034

    Now there is an urgent need for a person to kill chickens and respect monkeys, so as to give a deterrent to Mickey''s company and make Mickey''s contract more popular and accepted by everyone. Tang Qi thought so and looked at cangyun aside.


    "Say to the brothers behind you and let two people solve the people at the door. Don''t make a sound. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself. This is your chance."


    Cangyun outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, so that five people, where they need two of them to do it, one person directly solved them in the past, and never made any sound, but think about the boss, since you know two people go, let two people go. After all, save time, just waved his hand and didn''t say anything.


    The people behind him immediately understood what cangyun meant. One by one, they stood up directly and walked around behind cangyun. The two rushed to the five people with the momentum of lightning. Before the five people even had time to speak, they were directly sealed. The speed was so fast that even Tang Qi felt surprised, Tang Qi thought he was fast enough to solve the five people, that is, a moment''s thing.


    However, seeing the two people sent by cangyun, it was shorter than what he thought. All five people had been lying on the ground. Tang Qi wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, Tang Qi waved a forward gesture. Although I was shocked, I was pressed down in the end.


    Tang Qi saw them so fast. I can''t help but turn around and say to the cangyun around me. "It seems that I really underestimate you. You are very powerful. Maybe even I am not your opponent. Indeed, my future is immeasurable."


    Cangyun giggled like a child who got candy or was praised by a teacher. Instead of teaching complacency, he got praise. With a happy look on his face, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that they don''t know how powerful they are in their hearts. Tang Qi doesn''t say much about this, but waves to cangyun. Cangyun understands the meaning and directly follows Tang Qi and hides under the window.


    He didn''t rush in rashly, but Tang Qi wanted to hear what kind of business they were doing. In particular, he heard the two people''s voices. One was Zhang Jia and the other was Guo family. He didn''t know which Guo family it was? Which Zhangjia, these two surnames are a little too common, so that Tang Qi can''t remember the existence of such a No. 1 family for a moment.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, the voice inside rang again. At the moment, it was the representative of the Guo family who spoke. "Cao, even if we can''t do this business, you have to be restrained by Tao and agreed by Michaelis. Then I''m not difficult, but the cooperation with my brother Zhang must be completed. We urgently need this batch of goods now, otherwise, we won''t fully cooperate with you according to your conditions."


    The translator then said to the translator. "Mr. Guo agreed. The business is cancelled. We can discuss it later."


    Mr. Guo said so much, but the translator only translated it. Tang Qi thought it was interesting. It seems that he deliberately misinterpreted the meaning.


    Because the two people don''t speak the same language, the translator wants to destroy it. It seems that he still has a little patriotism. Perhaps there is some grudge with them! Tang Qixian did not comment, but listened quietly.


    That''s what the Spanish American began to say again. "Business can''t be benevolent and righteous. I''m really embarrassed that the two CHILDES have been tossing around for such a day today. Next, if there is an opportunity to cooperate, I will think of the two CHILDES at the first time. May our green mountains and green waters flow forever."


    This time, the translator translated it truthfully and didn''t mean to intercept it at all.


    However, the Zhangjia people are obviously dissatisfied. What does this mean? They have already said that their business still needs to be done. When they think of this, they say to the translator.


    "Help me translate for you, saying that western American goods must come. We urgently need them now. You know, there are too many powerful people in the capital. How can our two small families survive without guns?"


    As soon as the translator heard it, it was obvious that there was a little hesitation in his tone, and then he translated it. "Childe Zhang said, you can''t do it, and it won''t be too difficult for you, but I hope you can try your best to help him find it. Because they really need it. I hope you can continue to have opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    It is forbidden to carry guns in China. Naturally, there are such regulations in the capital. Of course, bodyguards of large families also wear guns, but they all apply for a gun license. Not anyone can hold a gun at will.


    It seems that the translator is also very cute. He knows that it is an improper way for them to find a gun, so he should deliberately ruin this business.


    However, while Tang Qi was thinking about it, Mr. Guo snorted coldly, looked at the translator and said. "I don''t speak western American very well, but I understand it more or less. There is a problem with your translation. At the beginning, I didn''t think it was right, but you said it was a popular saying in grammar, so I don''t question anything, but I clearly understood this sentence just now. You didn''t translate what we wanted to express, did you?"


    The translator has seen the world more or less. When he heard that childe Guo was questioning him, his tone was not so confident, so he simply explained.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to other translators without me. What I translate is definitely what you want to express. The local grammar of Western America is not easy for beginners to understand."


    Obviously, Mr. Guo doesn''t trust him anymore, so he gestures directly to the man in Ximei. "There''s something wrong with the translator. I don''t believe him. I just wanted to say that childe Zhang''s business must be done. Even if there is no gun, we''ll take all the other goods."


    When Mr. Guo was talking, he obviously made a sound of carrying a bag. Tang Qi sounded that there should be some strange things in the bag. Obviously, it was full of a bag, but it didn''t feel very heavy. Tang Qixin lifted it up. Can it be said that it was the thing he was most afraid of.


    Thinking so, I felt even worse. Obviously, the foreigner in West America understood the words of Mr. Guo and said directly to the interpreter.


    "You''re questioning me. Shit, you say they don''t do this business. They''re lying to me. Come on, pull it out and jump for me. They dare to hurt me on such a small thing."


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, he was helpless, because he tried his best to stop it. It seemed that he couldn''t stop it, so there was no other way. He had to admit his life, but he was still very stubborn and said to them.


    "When did I do such a shameless thing? I tell you, even if your business is completed today, God will clean you up later. Don''t be stubborn anymore. Come back quickly."


    Other people looked at him like a clown. Who would pay attention to him? Especially when they saw that Ximei was muttering for a while and tied up the interpreter directly, they knew that he didn''t translate well. Childe Zhang and childe Guo naturally disliked him.


    Naturally, no one speaks well for him. Want to see those two people directly drag the translator out. The translator looks like waiting to die. Tang Qi directly waves to cangyun around him.


    "Save him for me. He''s a loyal and lovely man. Now few people can do this in the capital. They can keep one."


    Now the big family really makes Tang Qi feel very cold. In everyone''s mind, everything puts interests first. Who will consider the interests of China? Who will consider the safety of the Chinese people? This really made Tang Qi feel cold.


    But as a small translator, he was doing what he could stop with his own ability. Although he still failed, Tang Qi really admired his courage.


    Tang Qi directly ordered him to come down. Cangyun took the lead and took two brothers to check.


    Over there, one of the West Americans took out a gun and was ready to shoot the interpreter in the head.


    The translator looked angry, but obviously he was waiting for death. However, the gunshot was indeed directed at him, but the interpreter still opened his eyes, and the gun did not hit him. "If my boss doesn''t let you die, you can''t die."


    When the interpreter came back, he saw a tall and powerful man standing beside him.


    After the man''s birth, there were a large group of people, all tall and powerful, which surprised the translator. Unexpectedly, these people seemed to fall from the sky and directly saved him. He knew that this matter would not end so quickly and simply. The villain has days to collect it. As expected.


    Tang Qi looked at the translator and walked over from behind cangyun. Cangyun was also very conscious and stood directly behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at the translator and said to the translator.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I heard what you said just now. I don''t understand a few questions. Can I ask you?"


    When the translator heard that it was Tang Qi, don''t mention how happy he was. He always heard that Tang Qi was a man who took the interests of China as the most important interests. He was also a good man. Although his personal life was not very frugal, he was indeed a good man. The translator thought so and nodded firmly.

 Chapter 2035

    "My name is Zhang tie. I''m a translator. I came here with my death in my arms this time. I didn''t expect to be saved by you. If you have any questions, just ask me. I''ll tell you everything."


    Sure enough, he was a good man with blood and square steel. Tang Qixin thought so and asked directly. "They said goods, what is it? I know. Yes, Ming goods should refer to guns, and now they are trading goods, I''m afraid..."


    When Tang Qi said this, Zhang tie nodded directly and definitely. Tang Qi knew that his guesses were right. This group of bastards wanted to make such a deal. China has always been clean, especially in the capital. Tang Qi has never let such dirty things flow in, but they want to make such a deal under his eyes.


    This time, I really want to thank Bai Chen. If Bai Chen didn''t make such a fuss, I''m just afraid that when he found out, the tragedy would have happened. What he hates most in his life is such a thing. It makes the gun more hateful. At least the gun collapsed one by one, but this thing is like a plague. Once it is infected, it will be a large area.


    Tang Qi thought so, and he hated it even more. Asked Zhang tie, "do they have guns now?"


    Tang Qi is naturally not afraid of guns, but he doesn''t know that cangyun is afraid of guns? If you are afraid, you must take precautions in advance.


    Judging from their skill and speed, it is certainly not a problem to avoid bullets. The key is to have time to prepare in advance, otherwise they will be shot cold. Even if there are gods, they will not be able to avoid such hidden bullets.


    Zhang tie shook his head directly and said to Tang Qi. "Because the customs review is very strict now, it is impossible for them to sneak into the country. Therefore, if the gun has not entered the mirror, I hope you can give some suggestions and conduct a more strict investigation, just in case it is turned by the villain."


    "In this matter, I can do very little. I hope you can make more efforts for the capital. It seems that only when I meet you tonight can I say all these words. Otherwise, I will be suffocated in my heart."


    Tang Qi could see that when Zhang tie said this again, he was relieved, as if someone had taken over the heavy burden in his hand. It seemed that he had really relaxed a lot.


    Tang Qi also lived up to expectations, nodded directly and said to Zhang tie. "Don''t worry, just leave the next thing to me."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhang tie nodded with satisfaction. After all, Tang Qi''s ability, he understood very well.


    In the whole capital, if Tang Qi says he can handle it well, he must be able to handle it well? Tang Qi said that if he can''t handle it well, no one can handle it well.


    Since Tang Qi has promised him, he is naturally very confident in his heart.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned his head and looked at cangyun, so he said directly to cangyun. "Come on, meet these people with me. I''m here to see what these people want to make trouble here."


    Cang Yun nodded and looked at Tang Qi''s aggressive appearance. He was very excited. After all, when he was with Tang Qi, the most important thing was to have a big fight and raise his prestige.


    But Tang Qi was still worried. Cangyun was afraid that he was too excited and too aggressive at the moment, so he directly turned back and said to cangyun.


    "I''ll deal with the immediate affairs first. You don''t have to join in blindly. You can do it when I ask you to do it. These people? I want to clean them up myself. Do you understand?"


    On Tang Qi''s territory, he dared to act so boldly. Naturally, Tang Qi came to clean up, but it was not cangyun''s turn to take charge. Although cangyun''s hands were the same as his hands, he had to warn these people in person. Otherwise, he really thought that Tang Qi was in the capital and really depended on Mickey?


    Cang Yun promised an OK hand, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, boss. I naturally know what to do. I don''t need you to explain it deliberately. It seems that I have no quality. Don''t worry. What to do? I have spectrum in my heart and won''t embarrass the boss. After all, this is the first task."


    Hearing cangyun say this, he was relieved a lot.


    However, the inside must not know what happened outside. The West beauty was also a little empty. I heard the West beauty say to his men at this time.


    "Why is there no movement outside? Neither of them came in. Go out and see what happened?"


    As soon as the Spanish American''s man heard this, he was ready to come out and see what the situation was. However, as soon as he turned back and didn''t go to the door, he saw Tang Qi come in with the interpreter and some brothers. He was extremely surprised. Isn''t the door guarded? How could they come in casually.


    Thinking so, he asked loudly, "who are you? How did you get in? This is not a casual place. I told you not to be wild here, otherwise, you will not be let go."


    This bodyguard is quite interesting. It seems that the bodyguards of Western Americans speak in Chinese, but they are really bodyguards for Western Americans. It is a little ironic, Tang Qi said to him playfully.


    "The territory of the capital is my territory. How can I wait for guests in my territory? Since there are dignitaries from Ximei who don''t come to me and report to me, I naturally have to meet them in person. Are these bastards acting wild on my territory too much?"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the others were stunned. There were few people who dared to claim to be his territory in the capital? However, at this time, childe Zhang and childe Guo also came out. At this time, Tang Qi saw who childe Zhang and childe Guo were in their mouth?


    I think the voice is so familiar. It turned out to be the classmate of AI Ye. There were many entangled two people about AI ye before. One is Guo Yu and the other is Zhang Gang. It turned out to be the Guo family and Zhang Jia. He thought it was a wonderful family. It turned out that these small families were making waves. Tang Qi thought so, it didn''t matter.


    When Guo Yu and Zhang gang saw that it was Tang Qi, they obviously felt infinite contempt. Can they remember that afternoon, He Mei said that Tang Qi was a liar! Although the police did not find that his foreign currency was fake after they came that day, the crime of swindler was a real crime.


    I didn''t expect that there were really a few people under his hands. They came here to show off. They must have known their purpose from some channel. Today they came to want a share.


    Thinking about this, he rushed over directly, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Who should I be? It turned out to be a liar. Tell me, from what channel did you know about my transaction? You just want to take a share? But it''s not so easy to get benefits in my hands. Even if you find such a group of fierce men, it''s not so easy. You think I''ll easily give my resources away Give it to you for no reason? Are you kidding? In my territory, when I eat shit? "


    Tang Qi laughed instead of getting angry. These clowns had nothing to threaten him. What kind of person did he think he was? It turned out that they were just small.


    Tang Qi thought and stepped forward. He knew that they would not believe his true identity. He believed that after seeing him that day, there was only one or none worthy of his true identity, and others regarded him as a liar.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to him. "Isn''t it? I don''t want to take a share today. I''m just here to settle accounts. I heard that you hurt Bai Chen. I came for him. I just bumped into it by mistake. Therefore, when you walk too much at night, it''s inevitable that you won''t have eyes. This time, you exposed yourself. There''s no difference from others The relationship. "


    It''s really that man is not as good as heaven. He never thought that he would bring such a big trouble to himself after cleaning up Bai Chen. Moreover, when he knew Tang Qi''s real identity, he was afraid that such trouble would last for a long time, and he didn''t know how to die. However, Tang Qi didn''t intend to make it clear to him that the game of cat and mouse at the moment, It''s always fun to play slowly. This group of people must give a warning, otherwise, they don''t know how to be afraid.


    Tang Qi''s words made Guo Yu feel very ugly and directly looked back at Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang did send his brothers directly to beat Bai Chen to the hospital.


    If he can''t swallow this breath in his heart, but. Tang Qi''s headquarters is almost airtight, and who dares to provoke the headquarters for no reason, unless he is impatient?


    After thinking about it, he can only start from the outside. It is said that Tang Qi''s left and right arms are Bai Liang. When he investigated Bai Liang, he found that his cousin has been in the street and has a crush on Bai Chen, the little sister of the hair salon, so there are a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Although Guo Yu has been dissuading him not to act rashly. When this business is completed, they still have to be afraid of who they want and what they want, but he is afraid that there will be no store in this village. Don''t you pay the same for revenge early and revenge late? Anyway, as soon as the goods arrive, even if it is revenge, who dares to take them.


    He thought so at that time, so he asked his brother to beat Bai Chen directly. Unexpectedly, his cousin was really capable, and, like he said, he still cared about him, and let Tang Qi find him here.


    But fortunately, Tang Qi is a liar. Tang Qiqi is not the real Tang Qi. If the real Tang Qi comes, I don''t know how they should die today!

 Chapter 2036

    The swindler Tang qilai scares him at most, saying how he can brazenly call Tang Qi and bluff everywhere. It turns out that the real Tang Qi authorized him.


    They couldn''t help but despise Tang Qi. I believe Tang Qi has really offended many big people now. If he doesn''t get some fake identities to play him, he doesn''t know how he died. After all, it''s easy to hide a gun and it''s hard to defend against an arrow. Tang Qi is indeed a man with a mind. He even got so many fake him and came out to cheat.


    If you think so, you will have a bottom in your heart. Even if Zhang Gang did break the rules, he didn''t mean to blame Zhang Gang. Originally, they wanted to report to the regiment, otherwise it would be difficult to survive.


    Guo Yu took another step forward, looked at Tang Qi and said with great disdain. "I don''t know how capable you are. How dare you go up and down alone to seek justice? I want to see what kind of justice you want."


    When Guo Yu said it, she looked arrogant. The West Americans saw today''s scene and didn''t want to do business, so they had plans to shrink back. But now they can''t push these two people out, otherwise the future cooperation will be more difficult. You know, the west America has just started a trend of Chinese retro goods.


    If you don''t take this thing back to make a steady profit, it''s too bad to go back. But are these two people in a hurry at the moment? It''s really tiring to cooperate with such an impulsive young man, so they stand aside, don''t make any comments, just look at the hot noise, and then see which side they should fall to when they see it.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the Western beauty. He had stood aside and watched the excitement. He didn''t make any comments in his heart. He just smiled playfully. I don''t know whether the two people observed the retreat of the Western beauty.


    But this is not the time to remind. As for the West Americans, it''s still through the right way. At that time, let Mickey look at it and deal with it. It''s ridiculous that they think they can get a bargain in China so easily.


    However, seeing that Guo Yu and Zhang Gang were still arrogant, Tang Qi said directly when he looked at them with the greatest interest.


    "It seems that you are confident enough. I thought that as long as there is Michaelis company in the capital and Tang Qishou, no one would act recklessly and do such a treacherous thing. It seems that the warning to you is not enough, right?"


    Guo Yu and Zhang Gang obviously didn''t care much about Tang Qi''s words. They looked arrogant and said to Tang Qi. "What are you? You dare to say such boastful words in front of me. You are just a double and a liar. You really think you have great skills."


    When Guo Yu said this, even cangyun''s face was so angry that he thought his ability was very strong, because the giant family was born a little stronger than human beings, but Tang Qi was even more powerful than his strength. This man really had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai, and dared to say that Tang Qi was a nobody.


    Tang Qi felt cangyun''s anger and looked back on cangyun. Cangyun nodded to Tang Qi, saying that he just felt very angry, but he didn''t break the rules, which made Tang Qi nod with great satisfaction.


    Looking back at Guo Yu and Zhang Gang, the people behind Guo Yu and Zhang Gang also gathered around. It seems that there must be a fierce battle tonight. I just hope these people he brought can give them enough confidence.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to them. "I remember Tang Qi said on the first day when he became president of the antiques Association. No one wants to take anything that belongs to China! Of course, if you have something that belongs to China, you don''t want to use it for your own interests. It seems that you have ignored these words."


    Zhang Gang and Guo Yu really think that this fake Tang Qi is used to Tang Qi. They don''t know their name. They are just a liar. What are they doing here? Thinking so, the two people became angry and laughed ironically, especially Guo Yu, whose mouth was much more powerful than Zhang Gang.


    "Yes, so what, but now he''s just a rice bug who lives on his wife''s soft food and a gangster who makes a fortune by Mi''s company. Do you really think he''s powerful? His strength is not because his people are powerful and his headquarters are powerful. How powerful he thinks he can be. Several people admire him. Everyone is just afraid of him It''s just the power of his money. "


    The two of them believe that as long as all their small families unite, even Tang Qi can''t bear us. They really think he can support the cart day and won''t give us a way to live.


    No, Tang Qi didn''t give them a way to live, but gave them too much, so that they didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. They dared to resist here. If they really sealed their way to live, would they still have a chance to shout with him here? When Tang Qi thought of this, he knew that some people really couldn''t sympathize too much, This is really a show called farmer and snake.


    Thinking so, he was no longer polite, but directly said to Guo Yu. "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t want it yourself. I''ll see whether it''s your territory or mine tonight. Irrelevant friends, I advise you to leave or leave. Watch the excitement here. You''ll hurt yourself if you''re not careful."


    Tang Qi said this to the West Americans watching the war. If he had such a sense, it would be better to persuade him to leave quickly. What he needs to face at that time is just repatriation.


    If he is still stubborn and is willing to stay here, there will be only one result. It is not simply deportation. If all his companies have to be investigated, I don''t believe that anyone can be so presumptuous on Tang Qi''s territory.


    I really want to, but the person of Ximei didn''t understand Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi was too lazy to explain to him, so he ignored the Ximei standing on one side.


    At this time, Guo Yu and Zhang Gang waved, and all the people they lived surrounded. At this time, cangyun also stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Qi. It was a piece of cake for him to clean up these people.


    Tang Qi shook his head directly to cangyun, pulled cangyun behind him and said to cangyun. "Since some people look down on me, I naturally want to take some action to make them dare not speak to me in such a tone, and let them know that the capital is my Tang Qi''s territory, so why people can be wild here."


    Tang Qi''s words are humiliating for Guo Yu and Zhang Gang. He is just a double liar. He really thinks he is the real Tang Qi. Even if the real Tang Qi comes, they are not afraid. Now they have joined up with more than a dozen small families to jointly protest against the monopoly means of Michaelis, so that they have no way to survive, I don''t believe no one pays attention to it.


    Tang Qi said this to cangyun. Cangyun nodded. Tang Qi naturally moved. These people are not his opponents. How can they be Tang Qi''s opponents! He nodded in agreement.


    Guo Yu and Zhang Gang are just so proud because there are many people around them. If that''s not the case. Relying on the tall and powerful men behind Tang Qi, they have made them both afraid.


    Although there are many of them, they are far from Tang Qi''s ability. Tang Qi didn''t let cangyun do it, which made Zhang Gang and Guo Yu laugh crazy. Didn''t he find it for himself?


    "I''ve seen a silly fork, but I haven''t seen a silly fork like this. I think I''m so powerful! Don''t you see how many of us? I dare to say you can be alone. I really want to have a good look. How can you kneel down and beg for mercy or throw five bodies to the ground at that time."


    Then Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense with them, but rushed up directly. For this group of people, Tang Qi knocked down one by one, which was easier than stepping on an ant. But Tang Qi won''t kill them. He will just let them keep them at home for a few months.


    In particular, seeing the ugly faces of these people reminds Tang Qi more. Bai Chen, who was beaten into the hospital by them before, even had to have surgery. It is said that his life is still threatened. For Tang Qi, he can''t bear it. After all, Bai Chen is Bai Liang''s cousin.


    It can be seen that Bai Liang still cares about him, otherwise he won''t go out in a hurry as soon as he hears the news. He can think of how important Bai Chen is to Bai lianglai


    Real cold-blooded people can''t feel the pain of others unless they impose the pain on him. Of course, he will bear revenge, but they will know only when their lives are threatened.


    Really understand, what is the meaning of life? Tang Qi didn''t move his tongue and started to fight directly. He was merciless. Although he didn''t kill him, he absolutely made them unable to escape.


    As soon as Tang Qi started, the Western Americans had seen that the particularity of the two forces had to leave quietly. How could cangyun let him leave and directly blocked him there? No one could go out of this space without the boss''s words.


    Tang Qi had already put all the people on the ground, which made Zhang Gang and Guo Yu''s legs soft. They thought Tang Qi, a liar, didn''t have much ability? On that day, he was just lucky. He didn''t expect to be so strong. It seems that they really underestimated Tang Qi.


    At this time, cangyun looked at the people who were lying on the ground and moaning in his mouth. He couldn''t help being a little discouraged and looked up at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2037

    "Boss, it''s really unfair. I know I''m on a mission for the first time and want to leave a chance for me. I''ve cleaned them up one by one. How can I do it? It''s so sad that I don''t have anything to do with me."


    Tang Qi is too lazy to talk to cangyun. He knows that cangyun is just talking. There must be something he wants to do, but not now. Because of this account, he must get it back for Bai Chen himself, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    At the moment, Guo Yu and Zhang Gang, who were still arrogant just now, were so scared that they sat on the ground with weak legs that they couldn''t stand up if they wanted to stand up. When they looked at Tang Qi, they let the Buddha look at the demons from hell and didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    At this time, the most helpless thing was cangyun. Originally, he wanted to fight with them and show his power. He didn''t expect to be solved by Tang Qidu, so he went directly to Zhang Gang and Guo Yu.


    "You two quickly stand up and fight with me again. Otherwise, how can the boss know my strength."


    Cangyun didn''t intend to leave this opportunity to Tang Qi. He gave a nest of his hands and rattled his joints, which frightened Guo Yu and Zhang Gang. Where could he stand up, they were almost holding together and trembling.


    However, Tang Qi did not give them a chance, but said coldly. "What are you doing and what are you going to pay? You and I have heard it just now. Now I ask. If you dare to hide anything, don''t blame Tang Qi for being rude."


    When Tang Qi said this, they were really frightened. They just hugged each other and replied tremblingly. "That''s what you see. We don''t dare anymore. I promise we won''t dare again."


    This kind of person would not dare to say no. he can remember that they were arrogant in their tone just now. He also said that if Mie company dared to resist, he would certainly contact other small families to unite to protest against Mie company.


    Tang Qi would strangle this kind of thing in the cradle and would never block Mickey. Thinking so, he directly looked back at them and asked.


    "Come on, how many families have you combined and the list of which families are listed for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. All the good words have been said."


    This matter is left to Bai Liang to take over. After all, Bai Liang can cooperate well with Mickey. It can be seen from the idea he came up with last time that he is not suitable for fighting and killing life, but also suitable for dealing with business affairs. Tang Qi is not interested in this, so it''s just good to give it to Bai Liang.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at cangyun and said to cangyun. "Now I''m not interested in listening to the two of them grinding and chirping here. If I take them back directly, I''ll give them to Bai Liang. As for what to do, it depends on Bai Liang. I really don''t care about them."


    As soon as cangyun heard this, he raised his hand directly and waved directly to the men behind him. They understood cangyun''s meaning and pulled the two people directly from the ground. The two brothers took them to the headquarters.


    At this time, the west American''s mobile phone rang. After everyone took out their mobile phone, he looked at it and hung it up. Tang Qi felt that it was not simple, so he went straight over. The west American could see that he was trembling and trembling on his face and looked very scared.


    Tang Qi did not have the cold look just now, but looked at the West beauty and said. "Take it! The mobile phone has been taken out. Why not take it? Take it and let me listen. Who called you?"


    Tang Qi thought it would be someone from his company. Maybe he was doing such a deal after all. People from the company would be very concerned about it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be allowed to come here alone.


    Tang Qi thought so and added to the West Americans again. "I also want to talk about cooperation. I am really a Tang Kai. I has the final say in Michaelis. If I answer the phone, your leader can tell me clearly, if I am unhappy this time, believe me, as long as I am happy or very cooperative."


    As soon as the beauty heard it, her face changed. Tang Qi knew that things must not be as simple as he thought. It seems. The west American was not what he thought, but simply wanted to cooperate with Mie''s company. If the cooperation failed, he contacted these small families.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi no longer gave him a chance. He grabbed the mobile phone directly from his hand. The mobile phone was a strange number, which was also expected by Tang Qi.


    Because no line has the rules of each line. At the moment, he doesn''t keep each other''s name just to protect each other. Tang Qi naturally understands that it''s impossible to casually save the name of the person behind him for others to see.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his cell phone rang again. It seemed that he called him again. Tang Qi answered the phone directly. He handed it to the Western beauty.


    It can be seen that the west American''s face is very ugly. Seeing that Tang Qi has handed him his mobile phone, there is no way to hide it, so he directly told Tang Qi. "An unimportant call."


    It seemed that Tang Qi didn''t intend to wait for his explanation. He looked directly at cangyun. Cangyun surrounded him and said to him. "Tie it up. You should make it clear what it is, otherwise there will be a misunderstanding between us, which will be bad."


    While he was talking, the voice of the other party had already come from the phone. Tang Qi listened carefully as soon as he heard that he was using western American words. This voice was not difficult for him.


    It was very noisy on the other end of the phone, as if it was on the dock, and even the sound of the ship.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t hear cangyun''s voice on the phone, which also reassured Tang Qi. He wasn''t quite at ease. He was afraid that the other party would not tell the truth when he heard cangyun''s voice.


    Just then, Tang Qi caught a word. "The goods have arrived. When will you pick up the goods? There are still changes according to the agreed time?"


    Then he grabbed the cell phone and said to the man in fluent western American. "Don''t delay the time. Just deliver it as agreed."


    Then he hung up his cell phone directly. He was afraid to say too much and the other party suspected him. This was also a problem Tang Qi was afraid of, because his voice was still very different.


    The West beauty''s face turned green. If Tang Qi knew it, they would lose a lot this time. However, Tang Qi didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    "Say, when did you agree to pick up the goods? What''s the goods this time? If you don''t explain all this clearly, I guess it''s hard for you to get out of here."


    People in the West know that it is the same all over the world, not just in China. He knows that he is unlucky today, so he looks at Tang Qi and replies helplessly.


    "I''ve made an appointment at the wharf at the east entrance. I''ll deliver the goods there in the early morning of this evening. It''s a batch of guns. I''ve said everything I know. I don''t know anything else. Please let me go."


    Tang Qi sneered directly. How could he let him go so easily? At that time, he broke his good deeds. Thinking so much, he looked directly at cangyun. Cangyun understood Tang Qi''s meaning. As soon as he waved, two people came directly to control the northwest man.


    This is waiting for Tang Qi to speak. Tang Qi thought that he might as well ask the two brothers to send them directly to the headquarters and hand them over to Bai Liang. Now he has to send the two brothers to the headquarters, so he said.


    "Take it back and give it to Bai Liang. Naturally, he will be measured and know how to deal with it. Just give him a brief description of the things here and he will understand."


    As soon as the two men nodded, they directly took the Western beauty away. At this time, cangyun directly came up, looked at him and said.


    "Boss, it seems that we really caught a big fish this time. What to do is all up to the boss. Why don''t we eat black!!"


    Tang Qi thought about it and felt that it was indeed feasible. Although the brothers in the headquarters were powerful, they had no habit of being equipped with guns. If they had this batch of free guns, they would be at ease.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly. The members smiled directly and looked at the boss and agreed with his point of view. Naturally, he was very happy in his heart.


    Tang Qi looked at cangyun and smiled like a child who got candy. He shook his head helplessly. He was really easy to be satisfied, which reassured him. At least these people are trustworthy people, which is more important to Tang Qi than anything.


    "We''ve got the place and time just now. Let''s go. If we agree to eat black, we''ll do him a big vote. Let''s see what tricks these Western Americans want to play? Do you really think we haven''t got anyone yet?"


    What makes Tang Qi even more angry is that there are so many capable people in the capital, and they connive at them to make trouble under their noses. This is the thing that makes Tang Qi feel cold.


    But before they leave, they have one more thing to do, that is to burn all the goods here. Because I don''t know what will happen if someone else gives it?


    Tang Qi thought, so he handed the money directly to the brothers behind him. Money is a good thing. Go back and share it with the brothers, so that he can use it in a clean way.


    They burned all the goods they wanted to trade, and the whole waste factory was burned. Tang Qi took his brothers away after watching all the goods burn up.


    It''s agreed that it''s the other end of the east entrance. It''s too late to catch up now. Tang Qi thought so and asked cangyun around him.

 Chapter 2038

    "In the evening, we have to work hard. They may have guns. They are very dangerous. Be prepared. If they don''t have the ability to shoot many bullets, they will hide behind and don''t be hurt. The principle of our mission is to protect ourselves and protect the people around us."


    Tang Qi is not like them to protect him wholeheartedly. When something bad happens, he has nothing to protect. The most important thing is to protect himself. Otherwise, he will certainly become a burden.


    Cang Yunzhi naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning and started the car. The car was like an arrow in the string. He went straight out and said to Tang Qi excitedly and loudly.


    "I promise I won''t do such a stupid thing. I''ll handle it perfectly. Trust me, boss! When I was born for the first time, I wanted to meet a big scene. Like just now, I couldn''t even match the next dish. I couldn''t wait to show my ability and let the boss see that I really wasn''t used as a decoration."


    Tang Qi just smiled. Of course, he knew that his strength was very strong, but he should also be careful when he should be careful. Especially in the face of open fire, they should keep two more eyes, otherwise they would be defeated by strength, which would really outweigh the loss.


    The words that should be explained had been explained clearly, so Tang didn''t say anything more. When several people arrived at the Dongkou wharf.


    As soon as Tang Qi waved, all the people got out of the car and quietly lurked in the dark. After a while, I saw a big truck coming.


    The big truck looked bulging, like pulling sand and stone. The driver got out of the car first. It was a big man who called brother chicken, so he had to shout from behind.


    "Guys, cheer me up. After tonight, everyone will be popular and spicy when they go back. No one will threaten you. So you have to support me seriously."


    When the chicken brother shouted, there were people getting off the car, but they didn''t see it. After a few people came out, others came out, fell down, came out and went down.


    I didn''t even see who was making trouble there. I only knew that there was a man in the dark. After they came out, they cut directly on the back neck. They didn''t have time to make a sound, so they fell down directly.


    And their cooperation is also very close. As long as they go down with one hand, someone will be pulled aside directly. It''s already dark here.


    Coupled with the poor light at the dock, they were all very nervous. The reason why they did not observe that their companions had disappeared.


    Just got out of the car. Half of the opponents have been solved. Tang Qi then hid behind the car and looked at cangyun. His actions were really reliable. He didn''t need to explain anything more. It seems that his previous worries were a little superfluous.


    When Cang Yun saw Tang Qi coming, he directly said to Tang Qi with the voice they could hear. "It''s so boring. There''s no threat at all. I wanted to have fun, but you see, these are counseling bags."


    The chicken brother didn''t think of it. At first glance, there were only half of his staff. He got very angry and asked loudly:


    "How come there are only so many people left. Visual inspection is only half of that! What about the others? Didn''t you come together? Did another drive a car?"


    This is a small head of the group. "No, we did drive a car here. Everyone was there just now! They were still there when we got off. Why can''t we see them for a while? I''ll call in the car."


    The man at the back came straight over. He thought they were in the car and wanted to call them, but when he called, he didn''t see them for a long time.


    Because as soon as the man came over, he didn''t react. He was directly knocked down by cangyun and pulled aside, together with his previous help.


    One by one. This is the tactics Tang Qi formulated for them. He is afraid that they have guns in their hands. He is afraid that once their personnel are not consumed, they will fight and use their guns at that time, which will be very difficult to guard against.


    Cangyun is in his heart now. I don''t know what they are scared of.


    While thinking about it, the chicken boss directly said to them. "It seems that someone is watching our actions tonight. Brothers, take the guys and let''s go and look at them together."


    Hearing what brother Ji said, Tang Qi directly waved back to them and turned his mastery into a fist. The members immediately understood that it meant to let them go out together.


    It means to use full speed. After all, for them, full speed is still waiting for them to shoot before they have time to knock them down. Cangyun understands and gestures to the brothers. There is no sound in silence.


    When brother Ji came with his brothers, Tang Qi suddenly put them on. They were all wearing night clothes. It was really difficult to figure out their shapes in the dark. In addition, their speed was too fast! Before brother chicken could react, he was shot by Tang Qi.


    Other people have fallen to the ground one after another. Tang Qi is very happy to see this situation, so he looks directly at the chicken brother and asks. "If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t mind asking others slowly. Anyway, some people will be afraid of death."


    Brother Ji knew that they were cut off tonight. He could only admit that he was unlucky, so he directly pointed to the big truck he drove. "It''s under the sand. Please spare me!"


    It''s not impossible to spare him, but if Tang Qi wants this batch of goods, he can''t walk the wind. Letting this man go is tantamount to raising tigers. However, if he doesn''t let this man go and give it to the police, this batch of guns may have to be handed over. When Tang Qi was weighing, he looked at the dark cloud on one side.


    Cangyun doesn''t understand how Tang Qi handles this matter, and doesn''t want to ask Tang Qi. "Boss, the brothers are waiting? If you can''t keep them, the boss can just say it directly without the boss."


    Anyway, for them, it''s just killing people. After all, they have a lot of resentment in people''s hearts. If people hadn''t invaded their giant family''s territory, they wouldn''t be left alone?


    So although they have been hiding from people, they have never been afraid of killing people, especially now they go through fire and water for their boss. Besides, it''s just killing a few people.


    Tang Qi heard that cangyun turned a blind eye and felt that it was a little cruel. It seemed that he had to influence them. Although he thought so in his heart, he shook his head at cangyun.


    "Send a brother back now! Ask Cheng Dieyi about the forgotten drug. How''s it going? If you can, let him bring it. Let''s try it."


    But he remembered that once Gu Yuan broke into the headquarters directly and released a kind of black fog. After smelling that fog, many people completely forgot that memory at that time.


    The wish of this black fog successfully attracted the attention of some drug composition researchers in the hospital, and began to study this black fog to the same extent and make people forget a memory.


    Tang Qiyi did not deliberately inquire about the stage of drug research, but Cheng Dieyi said that the progress was good and the research was OK. Now he can enter the practical stage.


    It''s really timely for Tang Qi. Just let the brothers come at the moment. Cang Yun nodded and thought that people were simply too smart. He didn''t expect to develop drugs to treat their colds and drugs to make people forget their memory. What other drugs he didn''t know were really amazing.


    He went directly to a brother and told him to get the medicine quickly. Tang Qi knew that cangyun should have explained it to him.


    Let them forget their memories, and then tell them a story. Let them know that there are divine people in China. They can do whatever they want in China not just by themselves, so that they will never dare to do such activities in China in the future.


    Tang Qi thought like this. A plan has been generated in his heart. Just wait for the brother to come with the forgotten medicine.


    The brother''s speed was very fast. After waiting for about half an hour, the brothers had brought medicine from the headquarters.


    After receiving the medicine, cangyun said a few words to his brothers. Then he came to Tang Qi and whispered all the warnings conveyed by his brothers to Tang Qi.


    "My brother said that the people from the headquarters ordered me to come over and say that the medicine has not yet been put into trial. This is the first time tonight. Whether it succeeds or fails? Let you observe carefully, remember the characteristics, need to recycle, deal with things first, and don''t spoil your big deal."


    Tang Qi nodded clearly, so he sprayed the black fog on each of them and asked his people to cover their mouth and nose.


    In order to make sure that their memories can really be eliminated, we took them away from the original truck, and then sprayed them with this potion. When we saw the chicken brother wake up, we looked at Tang Qi with a blank face and asked blankly.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? What are you looking for me for?" he said. He was about to touch the gun at his waist. It could be seen that it was a very habitual action, but after touching it, he found that there was no gun at his waist.


    However, seeing Tang Qi holding his gun in his hand, he was frightened and didn''t know what to do, so he knelt directly on the ground.

 Chapter 2039

    "Hero, spare my life. I usually do these sneaky things, and I don''t do anything unreasonable. The Western Americans gave me this gun. I really didn''t kill people with it. I hope the hero can keep me alive."


    After all, they are all here. How can they not offend people at all? At the moment, seeing that Tang Qi dropped his gun, God unknowingly brought him here. He thought he had met some enemy.


    He was brought here to kill him, so he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. For these gangsters, face is not an important thing at all. Let alone asking him to kneel down and beg for mercy, even if he asked Tang Qi to call his father, it would be very sweet.


    Tang Qi doesn''t like such people. After all, when such people go to the headquarters, they will make him feel ashamed. Although the brothers in the headquarters used to be mixed, everyone is very backbone.


    Even if you can''t beat each other, you have to kill and cut casually. Who would be so shameless to beg for mercy. Tang Qi directly sprayed the black fog to brother chicken.


    Then he looked at cangyun again. At this time, cangyun nodded. They picked up another one and took them to another place.


    Even they are not far away, but they look like they have changed many different places. They just want to test whether the drug can absolutely block their memory. They can''t remember the memory at that time.


    The most surprising thing is Zhang tie. He can''t imagine how Tang Qi did these things? Even if he could develop this drug, and the people under his leadership.


    It was incredible to him. They were a little higher than ordinary people and looked very capable. But what really surprised Zhang tie was their strength. A man of more than 100 kilograms was like carrying a chicken.


    I didn''t think that the more than 100 kg was a heavy burden at all. They all changed to another place and threw the chicken brothers down. Zhang tie was really stunned.


    At this time, after changing their place, they woke them up again. Tang Qi looked at the chicken brother with another cute face, like their leader, and asked. "What''s your name?"


    Brother Ji was completely confused. When he saw Tang Qi, he seemed to see Luocha. Who could understand this mood? When he woke up, he found himself in a strange place, and there were a group of evil people standing opposite. It''s strange not to be afraid.


    He replied honestly. "Brother chicken, that''s what they call me."


    When Tang Qi heard brother Ji''s answer, he took out the black fog again, sprayed it directly at brother Ji, and then drove the big truck back to the headquarters.


    When getting on the bus, Tang Qi posted an opportunity for Zhang tie to get on the bus with them, but Zhang tie thought about it and shook his head. Thinking about a hero like Tang Qi, he would only drag him back.


    Because he can''t do anything except translation, but Tang Qi speaks good western American.


    Rather than follow Tang Qi to mix, it''s better to mix in what he is good at. After all, he can do a lot of things when he is a translator.


    Of course, Tang Qi would not embarrass them reluctantly, so he directly followed cangyun and them back to the headquarters.


    After this incident, Tang Qi thoroughly understood that cangyun and he were all good players, but they really needed training. There were still many problems between them.


    Just because he has nothing to do now, he wants to exercise them well and let them completely integrate into their lives. Tang Qi thinks so and stays directly in the headquarters.


    They train cangxuan every day. From the very regular work and rest in the morning and evening, from work and rest to basic etiquette cultivation, from fighting, shooting, painting, music, dealing with people and so on, systematic training has been carried out.


    What makes Tang Qi feel gratified is that each of them is like a sponge that has never been found. They can quickly listen to and master all kinds of knowledge explained to them.


    In this way, it seems that time has passed quickly. Tang Qi has been accompanying the headquarters. The first is to train cangyun and the second is to accompany Murong month. In a twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    This is Murong Yue is about to be born. Tang Qi is more careful and always accompanies Murong Yue. Mickey and her colleagues have pushed off many jobs in the company to accompany Murong Yue and encourage Murong Yue to refuel.


    Finally, the emperor and the earth lived up to their expectations. A week later, Murong Yue successfully gave birth to a little son. According to the previous agreement, call his son Anrui. Just want to make him safe and auspicious!


    Tang Qi doesn''t want his son to live the same life as him, licking blood on the edge of the knife. It would be better to let him return to peace. However, it''s not easy to mention that he has made too many decisions in the future. He can only bring all his blessings into this name.


    After the child was born, Tang Qi was even more overjoyed. Of course, he will not put his own affairs down. Now he is a father and a responsible person.


    Only by doing their own things well can we set a better example for children. Cheng Dieyi now takes care of Murong Yue all the time, and Tang Qi is more relieved here at the headquarters.


    Recently, in addition to Murong Yue''s successful saving of her son, the best news is the firewall developed by Lin Yaru and AI Ye. It has been successfully developed. AI ye and Lin Yaru have also made great progress. Lin Yaru tried it at Lin''s house for a month a month ago, which is very easy to use.


    It only needs to be maintained and upgraded once a month. Today, I just came to the headquarters with AI ye and his sister. I can''t see Murong moon.


    Lin Yahan has not been in the capital for three months. He just finished this shooting and returned to the capital. Hearing the good news of Murong''s birth, I naturally came to the headquarters to see him at the first time.


    After a burst of greetings, they let Murong Yue and the children have a good rest. As soon as they left the back hospital and came to the front lounge.


    It''s not easy for everyone to get together and be lively. Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and felt that he was thin again. He said with some pain. "It seems that it''s really hard to wander outside in the past three months. It seems that people still feel distressed after losing so much weight."


    Lin Yahan said directly to Tang Qi. "What''s so bad about this? It''s just shooting needs. In fact, the food in the group is still very powerful, but my role is indeed awesome."


    Tang Qi really doesn''t understand people''s aesthetics more and more. Is a walking bone frame good-looking? But he also respects Lin Yahan''s career, so he doesn''t evaluate anything more.


    At this time, Mickey started talking and praised Lin Yaru. "Speaking of Yahan, I think sister Yaru is also very powerful. The firewall he developed this time, let alone how powerful it is. Since it was replaced by Michaelis, there are no companies in Western America. They all want to learn from it! I have applied for copyright."


    You know, China''s science and technology has always been not as good as western America. This time, western America can take the initiative to ask for their firewall. You can see how powerful this firewall is.


    Lin Yaru was suddenly praised and felt a little embarrassed. She directly took AI Ye''s arm, pushed AI ye out and said to them. "In fact, this is not my own credit. I mainly have AI ye to help me. Otherwise, I don''t know how to do it alone."


    Mickey nodded and praised. "Your classmates must be great. Think about you. How can you make some friends? Although you will make mistakes when you are young, I believe everyone will move towards a better self."


    Lin Yaru nodded repeatedly. In the past, he dared not mention this memory. He felt that it was a heavy pain in his heart. As long as it was mentioned, it would hurt him.


    He became very sensitive. He always asked his sister to bear those criticisms for him, and he didn''t dare to tell him without telling him. I''m afraid that he has assumed so many responsibilities for him.


    Now he has fully accepted that memory and all people''s criticism of him. In fact, when you really look at those who care about you, you can forget those who envy you, which can be really strong! Stand up! Because there is no need to care about other people''s eyes. No matter how good you say, someone will look at you.


    Seeing that Lin Yaru accepted it so calmly, Lin Yahan was the happiest of that unbearable memory in the past.


    Go directly to him and give him a affectionate hug. To tell you the truth, from small to large, the only person he has become a relative is Lin Yaru. Because he watched Lin Yaru grow up, he hopes he can be mature and sensible and know how to take care of himself.


    Now Lin Yaru can really do this. She doesn''t grow up tightly. She is sensible. She can take care of herself. She also behaves decently. She knows how to advance and retreat, how to make friends with people, and has made her own good friends. She was pleased.


    Lin Yaru also hugged Lin Yahan. If she didn''t have her sister, she must be pitiful in the street like a poor worm at the moment.


    Said Lin Yahan in a low voice. "Thank you, sister. Without today''s happy life, I really can''t feel my sister''s hard work. How much criticism my sister has given me. Thank you, sister, and everyone here. I''m really very, very lucky and happy."

 Chapter 2040

    The most comforting thing for him to have such an understanding is Tang Qi, because he watched Lin Yaru tangle and feel heartache for his sister every time.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi clapped his hands directly and attracted everyone''s attention. Said in a loud voice. "Therefore, the days will get better and better. Therefore, there is nothing that can''t pass, only we are still together."


    Everyone nodded again and again, which means that as long as we are together, there is no barrier we can''t cross. The most important thing is to be together as a family.


    After the rare reunion, we spent the new year at the headquarters together, and after the new year. They began their new lives again. After a month''s leisure, Tang Qi finally began to get busy. Tang Qi thought about the competition here. Although he didn''t know when it would take place, the people who studied in the Department should be back soon.


    There is also the problem of classmate gatherings mentioned by Lin Yaru. That day, Lin Yaru ran to the headquarters to find Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t know anything. Looking at Lin Yaru''s worried and embarrassed face, he asked him.


    "What''s bothering you like this? Can I help you solve it? Just tell me what''s hidden. I''m your brother-in-law. I can''t help you solve anything."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yaru nodded directly, and Tang Qi had to say.


    "What party will high school students have again? I remember the last makeup party. I celebrated Bai Meimei''s birthday, and then you went. AI ye asked you to be sure. You said your name was Tang Qi, which is different from another Tang Qi. You are not alone. Moreover, I also said that you are my boyfriend. This time I don''t know how to explain to them, so I don''t know whether I should attend? I think If you can go with me, let''s go. To be clear, if you can''t, I''ll directly refuse such an occasion. "


    Speaking of this Oolong matter, Tang Qi really felt a little guilty. That day, he was really a little too impulsive. He even said in his circle of friends that he was Lin Yaru''s boyfriend. Didn''t this delay his marriage in vain? If there is really any young talent suitable for him, it is not delayed by him.


    Recently, nothing has happened. After all, the people trained in the department haven''t come back yet! He looked at Lin Yaru and said to him.


    "I have time here. After you have determined the time, tell me directly. I just go to help you clear up the matter. It''s really not a way to drag you. Let other people misunderstand you for no reason. In case there are better young talents who like you, I won''t delay you."


    Tang Qi said so. Lin Yaru didn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy, because Tang Qi''s charm was naturally unmatched. Anyone who had been close to him naturally liked him. Even AI ye, who has only been with him for the shortest time, can hear AI Ye''s evaluation of Tang Qi when they often chat.


    It''s definitely positive. Lin Yaru thinks so. If his sister and Tang Qidu are willing, he is willing, but he knows that his sister wants him to live an ordinary life and a mandarin duck like life.


    Don''t want him to be like him. Tang Qi also plans to be like him. After all, Tang Qi is happy with his sister. He doesn''t have to plug them up. A little lost nodded and said.


    "The day has been determined. It''s Valentine''s day on February 14. Because these students are wonderful and can bring their families, they want to have a classmate party on such a special day. Everyone just looks at each other''s objects. The good ones must be displayed, and the bad ones must be ridiculed. It seems to be an old rule in our hearts All understand. "


    Tang Qi nodded, hoping that Lin Yaru would meet someone who was really good to him instead of being delayed by him. Since he had such an opportunity, he''d better clarify it. Tang Qi naturally knew that Lin Yaru had such a small mind, but such a mind should not be used on him, which would delay him.


    "Well, I''ll attend with you and explain it to your classmates. Don''t worry. I''ll bear all the responsibilities at that time and won''t let your reputation suffer the slightest loss."


    Lin Yaru nodded. If she really likes him, how can she care about such a misunderstanding? She must believe in him. If she doesn''t believe him because of such a thing.


    If he doesn''t want to be with him, what''s the meaning of him? No matter what misunderstanding, he will believe him. This is the good man he really wants to find.


    Lin Yaru thought so. I don''t say so much to Tang Qi anymore. Since Tang Qi has been invited, I won''t delay Tang Qi''s time. I said to Tang Qi.


    "On that day, I''ll come back to you and go to the classmate meeting with you. Now, I''ll leave first. Don''t bother you. You''re busy."


    Tang Qi nodded and Lin Yaru left alone. At this time, cangyun directly came in and looked at Tang Qi. After he had been looking at Lin Yaru''s back and left, he said to Tang Qi.


    "I can see that your sister-in-law is still very interesting to you. It''s too heartless to refuse others all the time. Hey! But it''s strange. Who can make it clear about fate? I''m an outsider. Don''t care about my evaluation, ha ha..."


    Cang Yun left without beating and laughing. In exchange for Tang Qi''s white eyes, he knew that he was not very serious, so he didn''t argue with him. Lin Yaru can''t do anything. Let him wait quietly for his prince charming to appear.


    But think about what will happen in his classmate meeting and be able to explain it clearly. The person who really cherishes him will not care about it. Of course, if you really care about him, how can you care. After the two of them have explained things clearly, I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy.


    It''s Valentine''s day in a few days. The reason why Lin Yaru was so tangled and hesitant before was that he was afraid that Tang Qi would have another appointment, because he knew that Tang Qi would not lack anyone to date. He didn''t know whether it was appropriate to ask Tang Qi out like this.


    Tang Qi told Mickey the truth. They said they wanted to do Lin Yaru a favor. There was a misunderstanding last time. This time, they need to explain clearly, so Mickey and they understand. Just wait for Tang Qi to come back in the evening.


    Tang Qi put on his clothes, hairstyle and accessories. He was particular about them. He just didn''t want to humiliate Lin Yaru. He repeatedly confirmed that there was absolutely nothing wrong with dressing. Then he walked out of the headquarters and saw that Lian Yaru was already waiting for him at the door.


    Because it was already warm spring, Lin Yaru had changed into spring clothes and took off her thick winter clothes. He put on a white knitted sweater and covered it with an apricot yellow woolen coat.


    It looks full and youthful. It really brightens people''s eyes. Unknowingly, Lin Yaru has really grown up.


    This went straight over. Lin Yaru saw that Tang Qi came out and walked over very affectionately and stopped Tang Qi''s arm. "I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be so punctual. I''m still worried. If I call you out like this today, will sister Mickey be angry?"


    Tang Qi was like a pet child. He patted Lin Yaru on the forehead. "As a child, what are you thinking all day long? How can they be angry? You come together tonight and have another reunion dinner. I feel that everyone is noisy together. Every day is like the new year. This atmosphere is what I want most."


    Lin Yaru nodded and naturally understood what Tang Qi meant? Tang Qi treats him like a family member, but he really treats him as a little sister. Although he may be pressed down by himself with his feelings in his heart, there is no need to do something that has no future.


    The two soon arrived at Lin Yaru''s high school. The place of the party is in high school. Every year on Valentine''s day, they go back to their high school and play together.


    High school is no better than college. Lin Yaru really had several good friends and little sisters in high school at that time. Especially the tomboy monitor, there were many people in the class who thought they were lilies! Misunderstood that they were together.


    The monitor is really a person with full personality. At that time, Lin Yaru was quite clever and looked like a lady of the family. No wonder everyone would guess the two of them.


    Thinking of these happy things, Lin Yaru became very happy. Tang Qi looked at his smiling face, and his heart became happy and happy. These have been far away from his high school life for a long time, which really makes him feel very relaxed.


    Lin Yaru walked over and introduced Tang Qi. "Something very interesting happened on this road. At that time, there were quite a lot of people pursuing me. A boy blocked me on this road and confessed to me. Our monitor happened to come over, grabbed my waist and said to the boy: she''s mine. Let the boy have no blame, just think."


    When Lin Yaru said it, he giggled. Tang Qi laughed with him. It seemed that there were indeed many good memories. Looking at her chattering mouth, I knew that these memories must be worth cherishing for a lifetime.


    Just then, they had come to the edge of the basketball court. There are many people struggling to catch up with basketball, Lin Yaru told Tang Qi.


    "This is also our old rule. I''ll see you on the court at nine o''clock every year." Tang Qi nodded. Their rule is very good. At least they can recall the good years every year.


    When Lin Yaru said it, he saw a boy with more than 1.85 meters and grabbed the ball directly from a tomboy with about 1.7 meters.

 Chapter 2041

    Lin Yaru excitedly pointed to the tomboy and said to Tang Qi. "That''s our monitor. When I was at school, no one dared to bully me. It was all him who covered me. He looked like a tomboy. He was really independent in our group of people."


    Tang Qi also looked at the girl. She was really dressed like a tomboy. It seems that he wants to wait for the opportunity to move and get the ball back. This kind of fighting spirit is also rare among girls.


    When they were playing in full swing, Lin Yaru cheered them loudly and didn''t forget to introduce Tang Qi. "Our monitor plays basketball well, because we are a liberal arts class and are often bullied by others, because there are very few boys in the class. It''s very difficult to hold up a ball game. If our monitor didn''t play basketball for boys, we don''t know what it would be like to be bullied. Even so, we still often get ridiculed."


    Lin Yaru finished, then shouted their monitor''s name and cheered them on. The monitor saw Lin Yaru coming and blew him a successful kiss.


    This is a man. He shouted, fell directly to the ground and held his foot. It seems that he sprained his foot. The monitor quickly stopped the basketball game and ran over to ask about him.


    "How''s it going? Is it hurt? Hold on a bit first. I want to see if I hurt a bone."


    The boy nodded. The monitor carefully touched his foot. He shouted directly. The monitor shook his head helplessly and said to others.


    "The game stopped first and sent him to rest. His foot can''t move. I think he has a fracture. Who didn''t go to medical school? Can you get a bone? Fix his foot first."


    Tang Qi saw that the man was suffering like that and thought that he should have hurt his bone. On such a good day for the party, isn''t sending him to the hospital to ruin the party?


    So many disappointing, so thinking. He took Lin Yaru and walked over together. Tang Qi said this faintly. "I know a little. Let me see if he''s really broken?"


    The others turned around at this time. Although Lin Yaru was very surprised when Tang Qi learned bone setting, he nodded in the end and introduced everyone.


    "At the last party, because I didn''t have a boyfriend and wanted to get rid of those gangsters, I asked my brother-in-law to pretend to be a gangster. Today I came to explain this to you. My brother-in-law is really capable, and it''s not difficult for him to get a bone. Let him see."


    In the eyes of high school students, Lin Yaru is a school flower, so what he says is particularly convincing. In addition, he is a very quiet little girl who makes people feel at ease every time.


    Lin Yaru spoke. The monitor waved and said to the others. "Well, hold him down, take off his shoes and let Yaru''s brother-in-law show him."


    The others nodded and hurriedly held him down. Tang Qi squatted down. Looking at his feet swollen, he smiled and replied to them. "Look at the degree of swelling. It should not be a fracture. It should be a tendon strain. I''ll rub it for a while. Who can buy a bottle of ice water in the canteen and apply it."


    The monitor personally went to the canteen to buy ice water. Tang Qi helped him knead it and transmitted his internal power value. In this way, this kind of trauma can be treated, and more serious ones can be cured quickly, not to mention such a small trauma.


    After a while, the student felt that it was not so painful, but his feet were still swollen and uncomfortable to walk, but it really didn''t hurt anymore, so he was very surprised and said.


    "It''s really awesome. I really feel no pain now. It''s just a little swollen, but that piece feels very cool. It''s not the hot feeling just now. This massage is really amazing."


    Here, because the boy suddenly sprained his foot and was forced not to play basketball again, people on the other side were very upset, but there had been no effect, so they mocked and said.


    "You don''t have enough hands. You''d better admit defeat quickly. You''ve lost every time for so many years. It''s embarrassing. It''s better for you to admit defeat directly. When you save it, others will laugh at you, won''t they?"


    Tang Qi stood up and saw the arrogant boy. The boy was about 1.85 meters tall. It''s tall and handsome. It''s also the kind of overlord in school.


    Lin Yaru was next to Tang Qi and explained to Tang Qi. "His name is Zhang long. He is a gangster in our school. Before, because he was in the science class, there were more boys, and some were good at playing basketball, because they were in class 5, we were in class 6, we were in the liberal arts class, and they were in the science class. They often played together."


    "But it''s very difficult for our class to gather people together, not to mention going to the basketball game, so the monitor always takes the boys in our class together and is often ridiculed. It''s not that the monitor is a girl, but that we have little chance of winning."


    "Basically, the first scene will be directly brushed down by class 5, which is the most humiliating class in our age. Everyone will laugh at us about this. Because it is a liberal arts class, it will always be laughed at, and no one will remember it, because they are invincible. After all, our monitor is a woman."


    "But these people are too arrogant. Looking at their disgusting faces makes me angry."


    When Lin Yaru explained this, Tang Qi nodded again and again. This was the monitor who had bought ice water. When he saw the boy who fell off his foot, he stopped coaxing and was not competitive. Seeing the man''s expression, he was much more comfortable, so he took the ice water directly to the person on the side and said.


    "The clothes are right over there. Take the clothes and wrap them with ice. It saves you from frostbite. Although it''s not cold now, it''s still cold in the early stage. Pay attention."


    The monitor looked very careful. Although he was dressed like a tomboy, Tang Qi had a good impression of him.


    The monitor had ordered, so someone directly took the clothes, wrapped them in ice water and put them on the boy''s feet. The boy felt much more comfortable in an instant, so he said to the monitor.


    "Thank you, monitor. Of course, thank Yaru Tang Qifu. If your skills were not so good, I would still be in pain now. I might have to be sent to the hospital to spoil everyone''s good mood. It''s not easy to get together once. I can''t destroy everyone''s atmosphere because of me."


    Tang Qi turned back and replied politely. "It''s what I should do. You''re welcome. I don''t want anyone to spoil the atmosphere today."


    This is the arrogant Zhang long. He looked at the monitor of class 6 and asked arrogantly. "How about it? The monitor of class 6, do you want to continue the competition? If you continue the competition, you''ll get all the people together. I''m also in high interest. If you don''t compete, admit defeat. Anyway, you haven''t won in previous years."


    It seems that class 5 is against Class 6. When they graduate, they set the party on Valentine''s day, but unexpectedly, class 5 also set the student party on this day.


    Originally, there were many contradictions between the two classes. In addition, they met at the party. They must compete, but they never won in previous years.


    There are many people in class 6 who no longer touch basketball. Sometimes when their families come, they will invite foreign aid and invite their families to play. However, the foreign aid invited every time is not very powerful and can not cover Zhang Long''s limelight, so that class 6 has never won.


    As usual, now one person has come to an end, so you can ask for foreign aid. The monitor looked back at all the people and asked the invited family members.


    "Is there anyone who can play basketball? Girls are OK. I can play basketball as if I were a girl. What''s the big deal? Do you really think we will be pressed down by these boys? We can still be heroines as they prove."


    But obviously, everyone is wearing beautiful skirts and high-heeled shoes. Who really wants to go out like this monitor and don''t want any image at all, just want to win a breath and win back face?


    Tang Qi is still very fond of the monitor. He wanted to take the initiative to sign up, but he felt that in terms of his ability, it was like bullying these children, so he didn''t speak. The monitor looked at all the people and was retreating, looking at Tang Qi in the front.


    Because Tang Qi stands out among all people. Although his temperament is not so noticeable, he just stops there faintly, which is different from others. Another thing is that he is also tall and powerful. Even if he can''t fight, they don''t suffer losses. The monitor thought so and asked Tang Qi.


    "There''s no way. I can only pull you. Can you play basketball? No, help us replace it, because without you, we can''t play. Even if we lose, we have to finish this game. I don''t want to give up halfway."


    Lin Yaru didn''t want to embarrass the monitor, so she came to Tang Qi. It doesn''t matter. It''s better to help and act as a person.


    Although Lin Yaru has never seen Tang Qi play basketball, she doesn''t want to come to Tang Qi. In this way, it''s not a loss for the other party. It has little impact than Tang Qi''s joining.


    And for them, now one person has joined in. Even if it is hard to hold on to the end, it must hold on, because giving up halfway is really ugly.


    Lin Yaru thought so. She didn''t want Tang Qi to refuse, so she directly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm, looked at Tang Qi piously and said.

 Chapter 2042

    "Brother-in-law, please help us this time. Because our class usually loses, it doesn''t matter if we lose. It''s just that we can''t replace the number of people and give up halfway. Doesn''t brother-in-law always teach me that?"


    Seeing Lin Yaru''s request, Tang Qi has no way to refuse it, because if he refuses again now, it will appear that he is particularly inhumane. In addition, he originally took Lin Yaru to apologize today. Psychologically, he feels very sorry. It should be a favor of Lin Yaru! Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded.


    "In advance, I can''t play." Tang Qi''s understanding of playing basketball now is not like before. He plays alone. It''s not true that he can''t play basketball. It''s not that ordinary people understand that he can''t play basketball, but cooperation in another sense.


    Playing basketball is a group activity.


    He has never played with these people or cooperated with the monitor. He will certainly not play well and cooperate well at that time. So he can play alone, not really. When he goes with the group, he can play basketball. What he said is that he can''t play, and there''s nothing wrong.


    Thinking so, the monitor was very happy that Tang Qi could agree to join, so he nodded to Tang Qi, even if he couldn''t play. Even if he played to support the scene, he had to support the game.


    The monitor thought so, so he took Tang Qi directly to the scene. Zhang Long saw that they pulled a foreign aid and still couldn''t fight. He began to laugh at it in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although he has never lost, Tang Qi''s feeling to him is still more threatening, so he still looks at Tang Qi''s actions all the time, and then sees Tang Qi at a loss after he plays, just like believing that Tang Qi really can''t play basketball.


    Tang Qi played basketball many years ago. In addition, he has never played alone and has never played a team game, so he really can''t cooperate with others.


    Tang Qi thought so, so the monitor ordered him directly and said to Tang Qi. "Since you can''t play, then cooperate with me. I''m responsible for blue, you''re responsible for rebounding, and you just stand under and help cover the ball."


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought that his height was also high among these people, so he must have an advantage in his height to cover the ball. He nodded. Covering the ball is still relatively simple for him. The key is that he doesn''t know how to cooperate with others.


    The monitor asked Tang Qi not to cooperate with him. This is enough for Tang Qi, because he doesn''t know how to cooperate with others, doesn''t mean he can''t do it alone. Tang Qi thinks so, and the game has begun.


    When the other party starts to pass the ball, it directly passes the ball to Zhang long. It can be seen that Zhang long is the absolute overlord of the other party, because everyone will pass it to Zhang long after grabbing the ball. It seems that Zhang long should play very well.


    Tang Qi tried to restrain himself from using his different abilities. He just played basketball with them without his own abilities. Thinking so, he really didn''t use his own skills, but he never fell behind in training. His physical strength must keep up.


    Bouncing ability, not to mention. So when Zhang Long dribbled the ball under the backboard, Tang Qi jumped up, covered the ball from his head, took it for a while, and passed the ball directly to the monitor.


    After the monitor took the ball, he was very clever. You can see that except the monitor, other people on this side basically cooperated, helped the monitor take the ball under the backboard and threw it at once.


    Zhang long was incredible. He watched Tang Qi take the ball away from him. Such a thing had never happened before, he said to Tang Qi fiercely.


    "Are you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? I tell you, even if you deliberately hide your strength, we''ll have a showdown between the two peaks. I don''t believe it. Who can win me in basketball, especially on this playground, I''m the overlord."


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently. He really didn''t think winning or losing was so important. Just be happy. Besides, they won in previous years and every year. It''s not meaningless. It''s better to lose one game this year, which just makes people here lively. After all, another person fell his foot.


    Tang Qi thought so thoroughly that he no longer paid attention to Zhang Long''s threat, and the monitor gave Tang Qi a great praise! Of course, the monitor thought Tang Qi was lucky, because everyone could see that after Tang Qi grabbed the ball, he passed it directly to the monitor and didn''t help the monitor bring the ball.


    It can be seen that he really can''t play, but their character erupted. They found a person with strong ability, strong jumping ability and good physical strength who can contain Zhang long.


    The game continued. He passed the ball again and opened the game again. The other party''s offensive was very fierce and soon brought the ball to Zhang long. Zhang long led the rebound again and ran to Tang Qi. Tang Qi used the move just now and hit the ball again from Zhang Long''s hand. It was another block.


    This meeting passed the ball to the monitor again. Zhang long looked at Tang Qi fiercely and went to the basketball. Tang Qi stood there and didn''t move. Anyway, he said he couldn''t play, just couldn''t let the other party throw the ball.


    After a few rounds, Zhang long really realized that Tang Qi couldn''t play, but he defended the backboard very hard. No one wanted to throw the ball in. The monitor was so excited. At halftime, the monitor went directly to Tang Qi and was full of praise.


    "This year is really an explosion of character. I didn''t expect that you can cover every ball of him. You know, in previous years, as long as the ball reaches his hand, everything will go all the way. He can win the top every time, and he is particularly fierce. He can be regarded as the king on this court. He has never suffered such a loss in previous years. This time, he must be right in his heart I''m not happy. "


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. Originally, such a game is not his own game, but he wants to become a king and a bully here. Sooner or later, it will be over.


    Tang Qi thought so, took the water handed over by Lin Yaru, opened it and drank, and then said to the monitor. "He doesn''t know how to cooperate. He doesn''t have team spirit. Failure is a common thing. There is too much difference in your strength. Otherwise, you must have defeated him long ago."


    The monitor nodded again and again. If they weren''t too bad, how could they defeat him? Besides, even if he was so strong, he could grab some points from him in previous years.


    If he really has a sense of unity and cooperation, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to go to the second half. He''ll let them play directly, and there''s no room to play at all.


    After a short rest, the monitor directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi. "Let''s go. It''s almost the second half. Don''t let them underestimate us."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed the monitor to play again. He didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t afford to lose at all. Now Zhang long has completely broken out, because he almost competed with Tang Qi in the second half of the first half of the game, but Tang Qi blocked every ball.


    No matter how high he jumps and how skillful his skills are, Tang Qi will be a little higher than him every time, and every time it is like a special volume. Whether he is a three-step basket or some other skills, Tang Qi can give a racket away.


    It''s said that Tang Qi can play basketball. Every time he grabs the ball, he directly passes the ball out. He never takes the ball and doesn''t shoot. Say he can''t play. Every time his steps can be seen through, it really makes Zhang Long crazy, and the people under him are very dissatisfied with it.


    Just yelled: "What''s this? You''ve all asked for foreign aid before you found such a powerful one. Although he can''t play basketball, his ability is very powerful. I just checked. His name is Tang Qi, right? In the whole capital, who doesn''t know how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is. He brought such a foreign aid to bully a group of our children, doesn''t he?"


    Because the gap between the two teams is really very big. In addition, the boys in the liberal arts class can''t get together a basketball team. Sometimes they often look for foreign aid. In previous years, they often won, but they didn''t say such words. This year, when they were about to lose, they said such words.


    I don''t think they were bullying people in previous years. This year, I think they are bullying them, and I really can''t afford to lose. Tang Qize reluctantly shook his head, looked at the monitor and said to the monitor.


    "The other party can''t afford to lose, and they are all a group of cheeky people. Such a basketball game is really boring. It''s better not to play? It''s not easy for everyone to get together. Don''t be spoiled by such people."


    Because Tang Qi could see that the other side''s words also came out. All the people here were angry. It was not easy for them to see that they were going to win, but they were said by the other side. Why didn''t they complain like this when looking for foreign staff in previous years? This year, they complained like this.


    As soon as Zhang Long saw that Tang Qi said he couldn''t play and said they couldn''t afford to lose, he directly angrily questioned Tang Qi. "Don''t say we can''t afford to lose, dare to ask which expert in the whole capital dares to compete with you. Don''t you deliberately suppress us when you play like this? It seems that you are really open-minded to go out for your little aunt."


    The last sentence was quite ugly. Tang Qi looked at the sarcastic eyes of others and kept smiling.


    The others behind him were almost furious, especially Lin Yaru, who rushed directly into the basketball court. When Zhang long looked at him, the whole little face was red with anger.

 Chapter 2043

    "I tell you, be polite to me. I didn''t want to argue with you before. I just think everyone is shameful, but if you insist on being shameless, I will fight with you to the end."


    Before, Zhang Long chased Lin Yaru more than once, but Lin Yaru didn''t agree, especially the monitor, who defended Lin Yaru every time, which made Zhang long very angry. Just after the basketball game, Zhang long was angry with all the people in class 6.


    Lin Yaru also felt very sorry for this, because Zhang longai did damage. Out of guilt, Lin Yaru would ask her sister to invite the whole class to eat delicious food from time to time, so she had a very good relationship with everyone. It is because of the existence of Zhang long that the students in their class are so united.


    Lin Yaru thought that it might be a blessing in disguise. If there was no Zhang long, everyone would not be so united. Therefore, although he hated Zhang long, he was not angry, but he said this at this time. That''s why Lin Yaru said it to him in such a harsh voice.


    What else did Zhang long want to say? Although Tang Qi smiled, it was obvious that there was a serious meaning in his tone and said to Zhang long.


    "I have absolutely no ability to use just now. If I want to use my ability, I can guarantee that all of you can''t move. Dare to play basketball with me? I already said I won''t play. I didn''t intend to play, but you were too aggressive and aggressive, so I played, but I promise I have absolutely no ability to use."


    Tang Qi said that Zhang Long obviously didn''t believe it. How could he be so powerful without using his ability? How could a person who has never played basketball block him every time, so Zhang longjue said sarcastically.


    "How can you guarantee that you don''t have the ability? If you really don''t have the ability, how can you grab the basketball from me every time? You know, I''ve been playing for so many years, and no one has ever been able to grab the basketball from me.".


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that he didn''t release some ability. Zhang long thought he really didn''t let them! It seems that Tang Qi can only bully these children with his own ability.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly released his little ability and suppressed Zhang long, although he was still smiling on the surface. There was no action, and other people didn''t feel the pressure at all, but Zhang Long''s legs trembled and his forehead was sweating.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhang long and almost fainted. Only then did he relax his ability, then took his ability back, looked at Zhang long and said. "I can''t lower my abnormal ability at all. If I really use my ability, do you think you can still run so freely on the basketball court? The reason why I Tang Qi can have today is entirely because I have my word, unlike you. Do you think you can really go far? Do you think you can really conquer the whole playground?"


    Zhang long can''t slow down for a long time. After Tang Qize collected his ability, Zhang long had a little reaction. Tang Qigang really didn''t use his ability, but he said it was just his ability. It can be seen that others didn''t feel it. If he used it alone, he couldn''t even stand stably.


    If it was on the basketball court just now, just lock him. Everyone else is a rookie. Class five must have won. There is no need to compete in the second half. With this understanding in my heart, I won''t talk anymore.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have to tear his face with them, and Zhang Long seems to be a competitive person. Such people are generally hot-blooded.


    After all, he was an adult and couldn''t care about these children. Tang Qi thought so, so he went directly to Zhang long, patted Zhang long on the shoulder and said to Zhang long very friendly.


    "Basketball is not a personal game, but a team game. If it is a personal game, what do you want these brothers behind you to do? Now you really think about whether they really admire you."


    Do they really agree that you are the overlord of the stadium. If they admit from the bottom of their heart that you are strong, you are really strong at that time. At the moment, you are strong and there is no threat at all. Young people should reflect on it. "


    As Tang Qi said this, he said to Lin Yaru, a fierce face beside him. "Well, what''s the cold wind here? It''s better to go to dinner. It''s getting late. I invited today''s dinner. I deliberately hid it from you before. I''m really sorry. I''ll apologize to you today."


    Tang Qi said that the happiest treat was the monitor. With a direct Ouye, he ran to the side of the basketball court and took his clothes. Lin Yaru smiled softly beside Tang Qi.


    Zhang long looked at Tang Qi and silently recited what Tang Qigang had just said. Basketball is not a person''s game.


    Looking back, I saw that the brothers behind him really didn''t respect him. The basketball game couldn''t continue. They went to the basketball court to get their own clothes. Who still cares about him and takes him as the real overlord, which means a little respect.


    Maybe Tang Qi was right. Some people told him this truth, but he always won at that time, so he never listened to such persuasion.


    But now he finally failed, so he thought about this sentence carefully. I hope it''s not too late. I hope he can keep all the students back for me, because it can be seen that everyone has their own group, but he was isolated.


    Lin Yaru followed Tang Qi to the monitor. It seems that they are in a good mood, because winning the game, everyone is in a good mood. It is really a beginning of their victory. I believe that in the future, they will certainly be able to beat Class 5.


    Lin Yaru then saw the monitor changing clothes. She forgot to introduce the monitor and said to Tang Qi. "I forgot to tell you one thing. Looking at such a careless female man of our monitor, in fact, I didn''t tell you that when the monitor was around his boyfriend, he was very cute.".


    Tang Qi can''t imagine how such a strong woman who is very important to win or lose can rely on others in front of her boyfriend. However, if she met him for such a short time, she certainly wouldn''t be like him. Of course, he doesn''t know the monitor, and she certainly doesn''t know everything.


    He turned around and said to Lin Yaru. "Your monitor has a good character and I like it very much. If you have a good relationship with him, you can continue to keep it and make some good friends. It''s a good thing for you."


    Lin Yaru nodded decisively. I really didn''t expect that he loves to educate him now. He''s almost as good as his sister.


    But there seems to be nothing wrong with that. He used to feel that his mother didn''t love him and his father didn''t hurt him. No one cared about him every time. Except his sister, everyone regarded it as a burden. Until after college, he didn''t want to be his sister''s burden, so he met a group of gangsters and always lived a dark life with them.


    Now his sister''s love is like his mother''s love. Tang Qi takes care of it as his father''s love. Life is so perfect. What else can he pray for? Just as my sister and brother-in-law expected.


    I should put down this secret in my heart, and then find a person who likes and likes me, and live with peace of mind.


    Lin Yaru thought so, so she smiled more happily and came to the monitor. The monitor looked at Lin Yaru''s smiling face and said to Lin Yaru in secret.


    "To tell you the truth, do you like your brother-in-law? To tell you the truth, your brother-in-law is really excellent. You didn''t introduce his name just now. I don''t know. It turned out to be Tang Qi, who is so arrogant in the capital. I tell you to seize the opportunity, because I already have a boyfriend, otherwise I''ll go in person."


    Compared with the monitor, Lin Yaru really felt a little ashamed. In fact, the monitor''s boyfriend was caught up by the monitor himself. At that time, the monitor fell in love at a glance after meeting the favorite boy. He was not allowed to fall in love in high school. He still chased his boyfriend, but his boyfriend was very old-fashioned.


    Although he was the captain of the sports team and played basketball very well, he had his own principles about love and didn''t want to delay his study because of love, so he didn''t come back to pursue the monitor until he graduated from high school and finished the college entrance examination. At that time, the frustrated monitor.


    They had planned to take a long trip after the exam, and then forget the person they loved deeply. As a result, they were stopped at the railway station. Finally, they eloped together. When they came back, they went to the same school. It looked very sweet and envied them.


    Lin Yaru shook her head helplessly and asked the monitor. "Why didn''t you bring him today? You see, you brought your family. You''re alone. How lonely and lonely, so what''s his business? He dares to leave you alone on such an important day today."


    The monitor didn''t answer Lin Yaru''s question, but shouted to everyone. "Let''s go to dinner together! But I''m afraid Tang Qi won''t invite him for today''s meal. After all, he is a dignified figure in the capital. We met him and naturally want to invite him to dinner. Today he has been booked by a mysterious man. Let''s go now."


    Lin Yaru smiled and didn''t chase the monitor to ask for secrets, but walked to Tang Qi. It seems that his boyfriend should eat for everyone today, otherwise he couldn''t show up. In previous years, he had to come every time, and he was tired. Sometimes the monitor was too close to him, which would make his boyfriend jealous.

 Chapter 2044

    Lin Yaru tried hard not to make his boyfriend jealous, so she would deliberately stay away from the monitor. The monitor also complained about him for a long time.


    Now, although they are not in the same school and contact occasionally, they have always been good friends and will not be alienated because of not contacting. He didn''t understand this sentence before, but now he understands it completely.


    In the past, he was wrong. When he mixed up, he stopped contacting the monitor. He wanted to persuade him with painstaking efforts. Now he finally understood that only those who are really your friends will advise you not to go astray.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late, so Lin Yaru whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "I''m really glad I can be like this. Otherwise, I don''t know how many beautiful things I''ll miss. My brother-in-law sincerely thanks you and wishes you and your sister a happy love. Please be as happy as now forever."


    Lin Yaru knew that her sister had chosen this road. At the beginning, she certainly didn''t pay attention to the normal marriage, childbirth and plain life, because if there was a loss, there would be a gain and a loss. It was also her sister''s idea to keep up with Tang Qi.


    In fact, not only her sister, including Bai Su, Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi, did not return to life, but worked hard at their own jobs, which is understood in their hearts.


    Some people are lucky to get it. So don''t be too demanding, but try to be yourself, and then enjoy it in this relationship. When he is, he will accompany him well. When he is not, he will try to do his own things well. This is the state that women should have.


    Lin Yaru thinks that Tang Qi can like his sister rather than take a fancy to Tang Qi at first sight, which is enough to prove that the women Tang Qi likes are women with independent ideas, personality and ideas. He happens to be too far from such a person.


    It just didn''t fall into such a tangle. Everything is the best arrangement. Lin Yaru believes that he believes in such an arrangement. Everything is very happy and worth it.


    When we walked out of school, we could see that we had already made arrangements. There are many two cars parked directly at the gate of the school, at least twenty or thirty. Pulling them is definitely more than wrong.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel funny. In the past, Chen Xin always taught him a lot about cars in order to pay attention to his appearance, which made him feel very proud. Every trip, there were a lot of vehicles around him, which also made him angry. He felt uncomfortable every time he went out of a car.


    I don''t know whose big hand this is. It can really line up so many cars here, but each car is a domestic car, but the equipment in the domestic car is not simple at all, and it really wins a good impression.


    The students also fooled around at this time, so who really thought it was the monitor''s boyfriend who arranged it there? Lin Yaru also felt a little incredible, so she hurried to the monitor and said.


    "I know your boyfriend''s career has just started and it''s not easy. Is it really good to toss money like this? It''s not the first time we''ve come to a classmate party. We really don''t have to toss like this."


    Because when the monitor announced her boyfriend before, everyone asked for a treat. At that time, her boyfriend''s career had just started, and a lot of things were being prepared. The economy was really tight, so he made do with a meal. The monitor also wanted everyone to promise that he would invite everyone to a big meal when he had money.


    If you want to invite everyone to a big meal today, just book your seats and let everyone rush there. There''s no need to call so many cars. It''s really a waste of money. Lin Yaru also knows that it is not easy to do business.


    The monitor must be very happy to hear that Lin Yaru cares about him so much, but he still said to Lin Yaru, "don''t worry. These certainly don''t cost much. It depends on his face. These cars haven''t waved. Don''t worry. Everything is not a problem."


    Hearing what the monitor said, Lin Yaru stopped talking. The monitor always had his own ideas. It was one of the more mature of them, so he stopped talking and retreated to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally listened to what they said. As long as he wanted, he could hear voices hundreds of miles around, but he was too tired. Therefore, Tang Qi usually deliberately didn''t listen to those people.


    Seeing that Lin Yaru was still a little worried, Tang Qi said to Lin Yaru. "Don''t worry too much. I''ll go and have a look right away. If the cost is too big, I''ll just go out from here. Your brother-in-law, I can still afford this cost."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yaru was really moved. She knew that bringing Tang Qi over could solve many problems.


    It can be regarded as his own selfishness! The purpose of inviting Tang Qi is to let him give up his heart and let him know that Tang Qi is only a sister to him and has no other unreasonable thoughts. He has always thought too much. She has always known that Tang Qi''s kindness to her is based on his sister''s relationship. As expected, he can give up his heart completely.


    Thinking so, Lin Yaru smiled, nodded and said to Tang Qi. "The monitor is not a vain person. He won''t make himself ugly in order to support face and the scene. Since he has arranged this, he must have his intention. She is not an impulsive girl. She will arrange everything. It''s not bad for this money. Let''s watch."


    Tang Qi nodded and could hear it. Lin Yaru''s evaluation of his monitor is still very clever. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is still very good. Tang Qi also hopes that Lin Yaru can be friends with such girls. After all, he can learn a lot from the monitor.


    In short, it''s much better than being with those gangsters, Tang Qi thought. No more words. After getting on the car with Lin Yaru, the car started directly.


    The car drove all the way south. Tang Qi probably had a spectrum in his mind. He probably knew where they wanted to choose? Sure enough, when they arrived, the others sighed.


    It''s actually Fengtian club. You know, if the next box is here, it''s not a VIP of Shenhua club that ordinary people can afford. If you want to go, you must have enough identity and face before you can go in. Otherwise, even if you have more money, you won''t go in.


    The Fengtian club is different. As long as you give enough money, anyone can go in. Therefore, generally, those dignitaries who can''t apply for the VIP of Shenhua club will come to Fengtian club. There are fish eyes mixed with pearls and people''s voices, and there will be a few scum.


    As soon as Lin Yaru saw it was here, she was not only worried. He also knows that the monitor is starting a business with her boyfriend and has not graduated yet! Even if the cause is successful, it is just starting. It is obviously not appropriate to spend so. He walked in front of the monitor and said solemnly.


    "Monitor, it''s too luxurious here. Let''s change a place. Otherwise, let my brother-in-law invite me for this meal today and you can invite me for the next meal. Otherwise, it''s really a waste. I also know that your career has just started. It''s inappropriate to invite everyone like this."


    As soon as the monitor smiled, Lin Yaru was still misunderstood, so she giggled. She didn''t have the appearance of a woman man on the basketball court. Instead, after changing her skirt, such short hair was like a short hair elf, especially it was called laughter, which was more pleasant to hear.


    He said to Lin Yaru, "don''t worry. Sell us both. We can''t pack a field here. Here is a mysterious guest specially prepared for us. Go in. There are surprises in it. Otherwise, we''ll really live up to his kindness. It''s not easy for everyone to get together."


    Lin Yaru naturally knows that it''s not easy for everyone to get together, but who are they? It''s really amazing to be able to package the whole Fengtian Hotel, but not most people have arrived.


    At this time, not only Lin Yaru had doubts, but other people also had such concerns. They went to the monitor one by one and said to the monitor.


    "No! Monitor, we have to eat here. It''s said that a bottle of white water here costs tens of dollars. I don''t have much money. We can''t afford to spend here. We''d better find a place casually and have a noisy meal like in previous years."


    Other people also mean this, nodding one after another. The monitor knows that most of them are middle-class families. If they want to spend here, they really can''t afford it. He secretly tells everyone.


    "Don''t worry, today''s meal has already been arranged by the mysterious man. You don''t have to pay. Keep your pocket money in the bank. Don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself. You don''t have to pay anyone today."


    With that, a group of more than 30 people entered the hotel. At this time, the waiters were already waiting at the door. Seeing them coming in, they took them directly to the box on the third floor.


    In the windy club, the more you go up, the more noble it is. The first floor is the cheapest. Of course, the first floor is not easy to use for ordinary people. The second floor is also similar. If you go up to the third floor, it is either rich or expensive. Ordinary people will not go out easily.


    Everyone was very curious. I don''t know who was able to pack all three floors of Fengtian club with such a big face.


    Thinking so, the party had already gone to the third floor. At the moment, there was only one person in the box, looking at the menu in his hand.

 Chapter 2045

    When these people saw this person, they all became fanatical. They seemed to be evil and ran towards this person. Tang Qi could feel it and see that everyone was still very enthusiastic about this person.


    Looking at other people''s fanatical appearance, Tang Qi didn''t feel much. He walked slowly into the box. Lin Yaru also controlled her excitement and followed Tang Qi.


    Knowing these things of young people may be a little childish in Tang Qi''s eyes, although Tang Qi is really not a few years older than him? His sister is only two years older than him. Tang Qi and his sister seem to have no age difference. They are at most three to five years older than her. They are also very young.


    However, she has experienced so many things. There is always a sense of vicissitudes in her eyes. Unlike other young people in their prime, she is always full of vitality. Tang Qi gives people the feeling of maturity and steadiness.


    It is helpless that Lin Yaru always fantasizes him as the type of uncle. In fact, he and uncle are really not big, but there is a lot of uncle''s temperament in his character. Whether it is mature and steady, or this abstinence expression, it is the point that attracts Lin Yaru.


    When she saw that Tang Qi was not very interested, Lin Yaru explained to Tang Qi. "See this girl? He is the only big star in Suzi''s class. Now the hottest play is the play made by him and his sister. It''s a wonderful fate."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the capital was really small. When he saw Lin Yahan before, he knew that Su Zi was a little cautious woman, but he didn''t intervene. Even if he believed that Lin Yahan could handle it, he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect to be classmates with Lin Yaru. No wonder. One day he was so shady when he spoke. Thinking so, Tang Qi had no good feelings for him. She walked to one side alone. Lin Yaru was a little surprised to see Tang Qi''s response.


    Because Lin Yahan never tells him about work. Sometimes she just reports good news but not bad news. Lin Yaru knows a lot of news only after reading the reports. She is usually busy and doesn''t pay so much attention.


    Coupled with some reports of disputes between female one and female two, the general crew will not burst out such news, because it is a publicity period, which will certainly bring bad effects. Now Lin Yahan is in a hot period, which will certainly not give female two too much encouragement.


    So Lin Yaru doesn''t know what Tang Qi is angry with, but since Tang Qi is not close to Su Zi, Lin Yaru guesses that Tang Qi won''t provoke others too much. Thinking so, she sits aside with Tang Qi.


    Other people are still standing around Suzi. Lin Yaru doesn''t want Tang Qi to fall alone in the corner, so she whispers to Tang Qi.


    "In fact, Su Zi used to be called Su Meimei. But he''s not beautiful at all, you know? He''s also black, his face is full of acne, and every time he wears a pair of big black eye frames and braces. How can it have nothing to do with beauty."


    Of course, he is also the most unsociable and difficult person in his class. Anyway, Lin Yaru doesn''t have much chance to get along with her, because he is full of friends and really doesn''t pay attention to such a strange person.


    But I didn''t expect that he had not seen him for two years. He had become a big star. He was able to play with his sister and shoot the second daughter. You know, the second female is also very important. If the director can see her, it is enough to show his affirmation.


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t have much interest. When Lin Yaru said it, he just nodded and dealt with it. Obviously, he didn''t have the slightest interest in his affairs.


    However, Su Zi then stood up and walked, took the initiative to go to Tang Qi''s side, looked at Tang Qi sitting with Lin Yaru, and took the initiative to ask.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Tang. I really didn''t expect to invite Mr. Tang on such an occasion. It''s really lucky to make the whole hotel shine."


    Tang Qi really couldn''t get used to his hypocritical tone. When we came out to get together today, we wanted to be happy and lively. His words destroyed everyone''s good mood. The good atmosphere was destroyed by his words.


    Tang Qi stood up very unhappy, raised his glass, collided with Su Zijing''s glass, and whispered to Su Zi.


    "Everyone is busy today. If you have to speak in such an official tone, I can only tell you that I accompanied my sister-in-law to his classmate party today. There was a misunderstanding before, so I want to make it clear today. So there is no need to speak to me so politely. Don''t spoil everyone''s good mood."


    Su Zi obviously heard the angry look in Tang Qi''s tone. He also knew that Tang Qi had a very bad impression of him because of the unpleasant thing between him and Lin Yahan last time.


    Although he wanted to explain something, he was wrong first, so he didn''t argue for himself. When he entered the entertainment industry, he would be blinded by some interests. I also want to thank Lin Yahan for really teaching him a lot.


    Thinking, Su Zi was obviously much more approachable and friendly than before, so he said to Tang Qi. "Well, today is a lively day. We don''t talk so much. Just be happy."


    As soon as the monitor saw that the atmosphere was wrong, he knew that they must have seen each other before, and unpleasant things had happened. Otherwise, Su Zi would not deliberately bring a wine glass to Tang Qi and say such sour words.


    We finally had the opportunity to get together, but don''t destroy such a good atmosphere, so we directly picked up the wine glass, looked at others and said.


    "Come on... In previous years, we have never gathered so many people together. This year is also a miracle. Everyone raised their glasses. This cup has long been our friendship. It''s really our honor to be in the same class."


    All the people took up their glasses and agreed with the monitor one after another. Tang Qi had to admit that adjusting the atmosphere was really the monitor''s specialty. Moreover, he did look like a monitor, his eyes were very bright and he was good at handling things. Su Zi smiled.


    I followed the students to dry the wine in my hand, which solved the embarrassment for everyone. Su Zi didn''t mention such a thing, but talked with everyone''s cars from all over the world.


    When talking about the best place, Lin Yaru couldn''t help saying some interesting things. On the contrary, Su Zi calmed down, as if those interesting lives in high school didn''t have much to do with him. Tang Qi had been paying attention to Su Zi''s behavior, and suddenly felt that there was a lot of decline in his eyes.


    Think of what Lin Yaru said just now. She was not gregarious in high school and didn''t have many friends. Tang Qi can understand this feeling. Although he hasn''t experienced it since, in the past, he was still a gangster and didn''t have any ability. When everyone didn''t agree with him, she can still feel it.


    Lin Yaru also noticed that Tang Qi had been observing Su Zi and asked with laughter. "Has my brother-in-law seen him before? He always feels that the atmosphere between you is not quite right. At first sight, he seems to be very alert to this Su Zi. I don''t think he has anything, but his temperament is a little strange. When he was in class, he didn''t have any friends, but it''s enough to surprise us that he can come today. After all, he is a big star now.".


    It is because I am a big star and have seen the prosperity in the entertainment industry, as well as the fickleness of the people and the collusion of interests that I miss the innocence of everyone together in high school.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he looked back at Lin Yaru and said. "I''ve seen it twice before. Once I saw it when your sister''s new play started. Another time I saw it when I visited your sister. Something unpleasant happened, but I''m sure your sister will handle it well. So I didn''t intervene too much."


    "From today''s attitude, we can see that your sister didn''t suffer. I knew he could handle things well."


    Lin Yaru didn''t expect that when Su Zi cooperated with his sister, he wasn''t as happy as the media reported. When he saw the entertainment news, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart. His classmates were filming with his sister and could be so harmonious.


    It really made him feel happy, and during several calls with his sister, he didn''t forget to remind his sister that Su Zi was his classmate and asked her to take good care of her.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zi also took the wrong road, but after all, the entertainment industry is still very complex. I just hope he can take his original heart and go further. After all, there is no deep hatred with him. I just hope he can be well.


    Thinking so, Lin Yaru smiled and attracted everyone''s eyes, which was why she said. "I remember once a boy confessed to me. He scared me into hiding in the class. At that time, there were only me and Suzi in the class. Suzi also helped me hold the back door and didn''t let any boy in. Now it''s really funny to think about it?"


    Suzi didn''t expect that Lin Yaru could remember such a small thing. She thought no one would remember him. After all, everyone has said for so many days, and even ignored his identity as a big star.


    No one talked about high school or anything related to him, because he was a person with low self-esteem and unsociable at that time. Not because he is a freak, because she has a very low self-esteem. She is always alone and has never had any friends?


    They are all in the same class, but there are too few people who meet with her. I didn''t expect Lin Yaru to remember such a small thing. After all, for her, her popularity is very good.

 Chapter 2046

    And the monitor are good friends. He is also called the school flower level. It is conceivable that there are many people chasing her. He thinks that as a small thing between hands and feet, any student will help.


    He smiled and said to Lin Yaru. "I didn''t expect you to remember this little thing. You were a class flower at that time. You didn''t go the same way as me. Otherwise, I don''t have anything to do today. You can see from your sister that you are very beautiful and an excellent actor."


    When Lin Yaru heard Suzi say that she was her sister, she smiled more lovely and said to Suzi. "I also went to the Startup Ceremony, but I didn''t see it. It''s really a pity. My brother-in-law said that when he visited his sister, he also saw you. It seems that you have a deep fate. I just want to mention you more than once when I talk to my sister and ask my sister to give you a good hand. After all, he can spend more time on physical examination. You are better than no one watching you It''ll be easier for someone to take it. "


    Lin Yaru said this very implicitly and did not deny Su Zi''s efforts. She just asked her sister to give her some advice, but didn''t say that all his clarity was made by her sister, which really moved Suzi.


    After all, Lin Yahan is an elder for him. He can''t be too arrogant in front of the elder. He also knows that before, he had a bad quarrel with Lin Yahan because of some drama points, but Lin Yahan was very generous to her every time. Even sometimes the director is very angry, but Lin Yahan still compromises with his director.


    He said how he had such a bad attitude towards Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan treated her like a sister and smiled at her. She thought it was Lin Yahan''s behavior in front of people.


    In fact, Lin Yaru had a credit. He was too careful to think about it so much. Then he looked at Tang Qi next to Lin Yaru, so he was stupid to say that to Tang Qi at that time.


    As soon as Lin Yaru''s chatterbox opened, everyone talked about little things about Su Zi in their own memory. Every little thing moved Su Zi.


    After all, who can remember such a small thing for so long? She had no sense of existence at that time. After entering the entertainment industry, she knew how pure and friendly the relationship between her former classmates was.


    One meal lasted more than two hours. The key is the interesting things we talked about in that year. We didn''t realize that the time has passed for so long.


    Tang Qi noticed the time at this time. They estimated that there were other arrangements. Let''s go according to the process. He will come back in the evening. At that time, he must take Lin Yaru away.


    So he suggested to everyone. "It''s getting late. Let''s sing in the afternoon. I''ll charter the KTV. I don''t care about the money for dinner. I''ve agreed to apologize to everyone. I can''t let me out of anything."


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone always wanted to nod and agree. After all, at night, they had to go on their own dates. Most of them were together during the day, and there were no arrangements in the afternoon. The monitor decided to make a decision and told everyone.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do this afternoon, just follow the big army and let boss Tang treat us. Let''s go to KTV. If we don''t get high, we won''t return."


    As soon as the monitor spoke, sure enough, other people got up and walked out of the hotel together.


    Only dare to be around Tang Qi, because it can be seen that other people still have a little awe of Tang Qi. It is precisely because of this awe that it is difficult to make love with Tang Qi and basically isolate him.


    People have that kind of heart, that is, they can''t climb high. They think that if they are too enthusiastic, there will be an element of flattery, but if they are too cold, they feel impolite. Therefore, the only way they can take is to respect you.


    Lin Yaru was much more relaxed in front of Tang Qi. She didn''t regard Tang Qi as the superior person, but as his brother-in-law, so she was much more calm. At this time, Su Zi also walked beside Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that I really had a lot of misunderstandings about you before. Thank you for teaching me to grow up and let me find things I haven''t found before. Thank you very much!"


    Tang Qi did not expect that Su Zi could come to thank him so calmly. It seems that things with Lin Yahan are not so stiff. Lin Yahan is really a good person to deal with things.


    Tang Qi smiled brightly and said to Su Zi. "Don''t mind so much. I''ve actually forgotten that thing. If I didn''t meet you by chance today, I wouldn''t take those things to heart, because I know Yahan''s things and it will handle them by itself."


    Su Zi also smiled more calmly, much more calmly than just now. Just now, he had been grimacing. Lin Yaru felt happy when she saw such a su Zi.


    He said to Su Zi, "everyone will be friends in the future. When you are not busy, you''d better come and see your friends. Everyone also remembers you!"


    Su Zi nodded again and again, because when we played together just now, we were still dry. We should have had a good deal with Su Zi a few years ago. At this time in the province, he was promoted to a goddess and a big star in the entertainment industry. On the contrary, he felt that he was a lot farther away.


    Su Zi also knew that in the past, he felt that everyone was too far away from him. He was very good alone. It was not that everyone was away from her, but that she chose to stay away from everyone.


    It''s so far away that there is such a person. It''s embarrassing to have to roll sometimes, but fortunately, everything is still in time, so at the moment, I just want to sincerely say thank you to Tang Qi.


    They soon arrived at the KTV. On this occasion, their young people all got up. Tang Qi felt that they were really out of touch with them.


    After all, they are still college students, which is different from Tang Qi, so most of the songs they sing are also some popular songs, and Tang Qi is not very interested in it. Just sat in the corner.


    Obviously, Su Zi was not interested in these songs, so he sat on Tang Qi''s side and sat here with Tang Qi. Naturally, there was Lin Yaru.


    However, Lin Yaru was restless. When the monitor took the microphone into his hand, he had to call Lin Yaru. "Don''t shrink back into the corner. Come and sing this song with me. Today you want to marry me. In the past, we were partners, but we didn''t sing this song less. Now we still miss the time at that time."


    They nodded helplessly with Lin Yaru. It was because of their general behavior that they were thought to have a special relationship. In fact, it was purely the monitor''s fun. Of course, Lin Yaru also played.


    If you don''t care about this matter, naturally you don''t care what others say. In this way, you accompany the monitor to sing a song. Other people are also playing. Tang Qi looks back at Su Zi.


    "Don''t you plan to make trouble with them? It seems that you have experienced more than them. You are much older than them. It seems that you don''t have any youthful vitality."


    Su Zi smiled and said to Tang Qi. "If the information I have is good, you are only three years older than me, but how much older can you be? It seems that you are an old God, like seven old and 80 years old. When it comes to us, you are always a child. The child''s kiss is really annoying."


    It''s rare. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say I hate him! It really makes him angry and unbelievable, because no one has ever said anything about hating him, especially in the past two years, standing higher and higher, so flattery has been heard more and more, and I don''t feel a little disgusted.


    Tang Qi looked like Su Zi, and naturally said. "I have the courage to say such words. It''s worth encouraging. To tell the truth, few people say I hate it now. Even if I do what I hate, there are flattering voices around me. This feeling is no better than being bullied from time to time."


    Su Zi naturally understands this feeling, because she is now in a higher and higher position, more and more people know her, and her coffee position is also higher and higher, and there are more and more flattering voices, so that she has forgotten what she was like in the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, there were some places quite similar to Tang Qi''s experience, so Su Zi opened the conversation and said to Tang Qi.


    "You may not believe it, but I really know it''s hard to be flattered all day, and I feel very tired. Suddenly I miss the way everyone used to treat me as a transparent person. I''m surprised that my classmates can ring so many things about me just now."


    "My name was su Meimei at that time. In fact, I didn''t match Meimei at all. Many people laughed at me and said I was so ugly that I dared to call Meimei. I often cried on the road when there was no one or when I came home from school."


    When he said that, Tang Qi seemed to remember that at that time, he was still fooling around. It seems that I have really seen a woman who is always crying on the road.


    After seeing it a few times, he will tell her that caterpillars will always turn into butterflies, which will be a blockbuster, and that ugly ducklings will certainly turn into white swans and roam the world.


    Anyway, there are some poor ways to comfort people, because he doesn''t know how to comfort people. He always feels that this can comfort each other, because he doesn''t want to see each other crying again.


    Who knows how annoying he was at that time. He felt even more annoyed when he saw others crying in front of her, so he said those inspirational words. He didn''t want to do so at all. He was also sad.

 Chapter 2047

    If it weren''t for having the golden finger and meeting Mickey, it''s estimated that today, he would muddle along like before.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked like Su Zi. "You may not believe it. I used to see a less beautiful girl on the road, always crying, saying that she was not good-looking, and so on. I felt very upset. He was a stranger. He might be bolder. He always revealed his feelings like this."


    Su Zi had already met a strange gangster at that time. Others called him a gangster, but Su Zi thought it was better than him whether he was a gangster or not. At least he had friends.


    He always thought that person was master Gu, because after he met master Gu, master Gu recognized him directly and said that she used to be the ugly duckling crying in the park.


    He directly remembered the man comforting her in the park, saying that caterpillars always turn into butterflies, and that ugly ducklings always turn into white swans.


    Thinking so, Su Zi became excited, looked at Tang Qi and asked some excited questions. "Then how did you comfort him?"


    Tang Qi didn''t understand Su Zi who was so excited, but he answered truthfully. "At that time, I didn''t speak so eloquently as I do today. I didn''t know what to say. I just said that caterpillars were going to change into butterflies and ugly ducklings were white swans. I was also very childish. I don''t know if the girl believed it?"


    Su Zi was very excited, especially excited. He didn''t expect that he had found the wrong person before. The little gangster who comforted him was Tang Qi.


    How can he recognize the wrong person? You should know how powerful those words are to encourage him. If it weren''t for those words, how could he get rid of other people''s strange eyes and strive to make himself better, so that he can be found by star scouts and have today''s achievements.


    Su Zi thought so, almost crying, just at this time. The monitor directly called him "Su Zi, come here too. You are a big star now. Your singing must be very good. Everyone is looking forward to your singing. Don''t chat over there. Come here quickly."


    Then he looked back at Su Zi and saw her tearful appearance, which really startled the monitor. He didn''t know what Tang Qi said. How could he tell Su Zi that he was crying, but Su Zi wiped his tears, stood up with a smile and took the microphone from the monitor''s hand.


    "I really missed a lot of things before, especially the memories with you. I was too lonely at that time. Thank you very much. Until today, you still remember little things with me."


    As Su Zi spoke, there was a trembling voice in his voice, and everyone could hear it. Su Zi was really moved, and they were also regretting. At that time, they should be friends with Su Zi, rather than wasting those three years.


    Su Zi chose a slow song. The sound was far and long. But Lin Yaru could see that Su Zi''s eyes towards Tang Qi had become very different. He didn''t know what Tang Qi Gan Cai said to Su Zi. It can be seen that he was crying with joy.


    Tang Qi always has such power that people will feel very moved unconsciously, and feel that he is the power of the world. As long as he is around him, he can have unlimited power. It seems that Tang Qi has attracted a woman''s heart.


    However, it''s a pity that Tang Qi''s mind is not above these, so Su Zi is afraid to be disappointed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yaru doesn''t think much anymore. Anyway, they can deal with their own affairs. He just sees through and doesn''t say it.


    Many things would be too boring if they were decided early in the morning. Thinking so, she sat next to Tang Qi.


    Then at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open by a man. The door was not closed. At this time, he was kicked away by a man. Everyone was shocked, especially Su Zi, who was singing, stopped directly.


    Everyone looked back at the door and saw a man dressed in floral clothes. The man in big underpants came in drunk.


    You don''t have to look. You know you''re drunk. Tang Qi was afraid of something, so he stood up directly. He turned around and said to Lin Yaru. "You''re sitting here. He''s drinking. I don''t know what else will happen?"


    Lin Yaru nodded obediently and knew that Tang Qi was to protect her, so she stopped talking. At this time, Tang Qi came over and the monitor rushed in front of them. These gangsters must not bully them.


    The boys were also very conscious and rushed out directly, while the girls hid behind. Of course, some bold men stood in front. When the man in flower clothes saw that he went to the wrong door and was a group of strangers, he said.


    "Sorry, I ran wrong. This is not our box. I thought this was our box. Continue to play. Excuse me."


    The man in flower clothes is in the words of Ximei. It can be seen that he doesn''t look like Chinese in China. Although he looks very much like Chinese people, there are many people who have been sent to Ximei to live. He should be a turtle.


    The man said that he was going to retreat. Tang Qi saw that his attitude was ok, so he didn''t say anything. The monitor was going to push him out and close the door.


    Some people didn''t understand, but Tang Qi didn''t move, and others certainly didn''t move. After all, Tang Qi is a leading figure for them.


    However, when the monitor went to pull him, he just exposed Su Zi. When the man saw Su Zi, his eyes were shining. Tang Qi frowned directly. Seeing him like this, he knew what he was thinking.


    He said directly to the monitor, "push him out and close the door. It''s really damaging people''s good mood for such people to come in."


    There are many of these students who can speak western American. What he said just now has been translated, so everyone is not saying anything. After all, he has sincerely said sorry. It is also normal to drink and go to the wrong door.


    But Tang Qi is so serious that he drives people away. Will he appear impolite? I didn''t expect that the man giggled when he heard Tang Qi''s words.


    He pointed to Su Zi behind Tang Qi and said. "I won''t go until I let him accompany me. How can there be such a beautiful girl? I haven''t found it for so long. This is my dish! This is my dish, so I must let him accompany me, otherwise I won''t go."


    Many people don''t understand what he''s talking about? Tang Qi understood it immediately. A little fat man behind Tang Qi also understood what he said, so he said directly without having time to translate.


    "Beat him and dare to bully Su Zi. If you don''t miss him, I tell you, they''re talking about asking Su Zi to help you? If you don''t beat him today, you don''t even know your parents, you''ll be sorry for our classmate''s friendship."


    As soon as the little fat man was out, before Tang Qi had time to respond, a group of people rushed into a crowd and directly surrounded the man in flower clothes. Push down on the ground, punch and kick.


    Although this is a group of women, they can''t underestimate the power of raising money alone. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head and looked at Lin Yaru who stood up with Su Zi from there.


    "I didn''t expect that you students are very powerful. I wanted to solve this problem myself? It seems that I don''t have to solve it. Such people just don''t call. Maybe they have been living in West America and drinking foreign ink for a few days. They don''t know their name."


    Lin Yaru was also very angry and heard Tang Qi say so. "Since the West Americans came to Jiangcheng, they have made the whole capital a mess, so it''s OK to meet those gentlemen, but most of them are superficial and make people feel uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked back at Su Zi comfortingly. "It''s all right. He just talks nonsense. It''s inevitable when he''s drunk. In fact, men are like this. Just get used to it."


    Hearing Tang Qi comforting him, Su Zi was really very happy. She didn''t expect that she thought Tang Qi looked unhappy. For example, today, no matter what he said and did, she thought that handsome could make him remember more deeply.


    Su Zi blushed, shook his head and replied. "It''s all right. I''m in the entertainment circle. I haven''t heard anything. I''ve heard anything worse than what he said. I won''t care if I can''t accept it."


    When Su Zi said this, Tang Qi was very fond of him. At least he was quite autonomous. He knew what to listen to and what not to listen to. Unlike some girls who cried and looked soft and helpless after hearing such words.


    Although some people like this. For example, if a boneless man wants a woman to be protected, for Tang Qi, he prefers independence and can handle his own affairs well. He is a lovely girl who can tell right from wrong, rather than a girl who only knows to cry.


    The sound effect changed. He didn''t continue to talk. He looked back at the group of punches and kicks, hitting the man.


    Fortunately, most of the people in this group are girls, and their hands will not be so heavy. Otherwise, it is estimated that this person will be injured if he doesn''t die. And the injury would not be so light. The monitor and the little fat man threw the man out directly.


    After closing the box door, the monitor was really in a bad mood and said to them. "I''m really going to be angry. This door is actually bad. That''s how he broke in easily. If it''s bad, it''s bad. Don''t let her spoil our good mood. Let''s continue to sing."


    Su Zi didn''t want this to spoil everyone''s good mood, so he sang his song again. As soon as Su Zi opened his mouth, the others were drunk.

 Chapter 2048

    Just like the unpleasant things just now, it''s quite simple for them to forget such an episode. If they look at the face value of the numbers and his pleasant voice, they can all run behind them.


    After the song with Su Zi, the others began to make trouble again. Su Zi sat on Tang Qi''s body and Lin Yaru handed Su Zi the water in her hand.


    "I''m tired of singing. I''ll rinse my voice first. It''s still exciting to see that everyone can be so happy and get together. When we got together a few years ago, you didn''t come, so that everyone even forgot the existence of you. It''s really wrong. They were saying they really regret it just now."


    "If they had known that you could become a big star, they would have caught up with you a few years ago. Now they have to struggle less for several years. They are really amazing people."


    When Lin Yaru talked about enjoying himself, he no longer hid Su Zi, but said it with an open mind. Su Zi knew Lin Yaru''s personality. He had always been frank, otherwise he wouldn''t have made so many good friends, which was different from him at all.


    Knowing that he was joking, he didn''t put it in his heart, but said with a smile. "In fact, it''s not a blockbuster. I''ve also experienced a lot of hard training during this period, but I''m the only one who knows these sorrows, because everyone sees my appearance, which is bright and beautiful."


    "But I really regret it. I should get together with you more when I have a chance in the future. Such pure friendship does not exist in the entertainment industry. In addition to sister Yahan''s care for me. You have a good sister. You really envy it."


    Hearing Su Zi talking about Lin Yahan, Lin Yaru looked satisfied. Of course, her sister is the best sister in the world. It''s a pity that she didn''t understand before, but now she still understands. No matter what she will do in the future, she will cherish this friendship.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother them when he saw that they were having a good chat. Seeing that they were more and more happy and could become good friends, Tang Qi didn''t bother. Instead, he sat quietly and pinched the time to take Lin Yaru away.


    There are other arrangements tonight, and we can''t really hang Mickey and them. After all, today is a special day. It''s the most meaningful to spend with Mickey and them.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the door was kicked open again.


    It''s the drunkard in a flowered suit and big underpants just now. Now he is black and blue. It may be a group fight just now, which has made him sober up more than half. But he is not the only one, because his life is also like a group of fierce men.


    The man in flower clothes came in directly, and followed him with the more than 20 strong men behind him. The whole box suddenly seemed very narrow. Many girls in the class were frightened and hid behind him.


    The boys were also terrified. After all, they were in the liberal arts class. Many people were powerless. Tang Qi walked in front, looked at the young man in flower clothes and asked directly.


    "Are you Chinese? If you''re Chinese, I''m Tang Qi. Give me face and leave directly. If not, we''ll have to settle this account separately."


    Tang Qi said it in western American, because when this man spoke just now, he said it in western American. Tang Qi felt that when he spoke Chinese to him, he said he couldn''t understand it. It would be better to tell him directly in western American, which would save time, and he doesn''t have much time to waste now.


    When the young man heard Tang Qi say that he was Tang Qi, he was obviously surprised, and then he laughed. He said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m not Chinese, I''m Japanese, but I''ve heard about Tang Qi in China. He''s really powerful. I didn''t expect to be hit by me today. I wanted to ask you for advice a long time ago. I hope I won''t lose face today!"


    The little fat man who disagreed with the smelly boy speaker translated while others heard that this man was so confident that he didn''t even give Tang Qi face.


    You should know that now both Western Americans and Chinese people have to give some face when they hear Tang Qi''s name. He is arrogant and wants to challenge Tang Qi. These people have great confidence in Tang Qi, but they are not afraid of what they are afraid of. Especially the monitor, stands beside Tang Qi and looks at the man in flower clothes.


    Although I know he doesn''t have to be afraid now, I''m still worried. It seems that the Japanese really can''t understand Chinese and directly whispered to Tang Qi.


    "Why don''t we apologize and compromise? What if so many girls really fight and hurt them? I don''t care, but girls should also take care of them. Look, they are skirts and high heels."


    Tang Qi didn''t intend to wait for these girls to do it. He wanted to be here. He really let these girls do it and hurt his face. Tang Qi was also very shameful.


    He said directly to the monitor, "she brought so many people here to look for face. She thought we should apologize. If he said more shameless requirements at that time, such as asking Su Zi to accompany him? Do you really want to push Su Zi out? For such a shameless person, there is only one solution, that is, never compromise."


    When Tang Qi said this, the monitor reluctantly looked back at Su Zi. It''s true that she had gone too far just now. Now if they are no longer strong, but because of compromise, they want Su Zi to be wronged, which is what they don''t want to see.


    The monitor thought so and nodded to Tang Qi. "Can you deal with them? If you can, I''m responsible for protecting the girls and letting them go out safely."


    At this time, Tang Qi appreciated the monitor more and more. He didn''t expect that he was still a responsible person. As a monitor, he knew to protect others, rather than focusing on himself in times of chaos. Tang Qi trusted her more.


    "Well, these people should be OK, but they didn''t test their strength. I don''t know what''s going on. It looks fierce, but Japanese? It''s really annoying. I won''t be merciful at that time."


    Tang Qi said this, and the monitor nodded in cooperation. Tang Qi looked directly at the man with the flower shirt and said. "What do you want to do in such a big battle? I''m here today to advise you, either get out now, or you know what the result is. There''s no one I Tang Qi can''t deal with."


    Obviously, the man didn''t feel any pressure on Tang Qi''s words. Instead, he thought Tang Qi was funny. Looking at the room, there were almost all women. Only a few yellow skinned men could help Tang Qi, even if he had three heads and six arms.


    Can a man who is regarded as a God by others really defeat these twenty fierce men in his family? Do you think he usually comes to the capital? I came to the capital to find Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t live up to his heart. He bumped into him here today. Do you think he will really let him go?


    Thinking so, he smiled more happily and said to Tang Qi. "It''s funny. I''m a Japanese. Why should I give you Tang Qi''s face? I really think you can brush your face everywhere if you have gained some reputation in the capital. I really don''t want this old face. Just take it out if you have any skills. I haven''t been afraid of anyone."


    Looking at such a arrogant man in flower clothes, Tang Qi was really a little speechless. What''s the use of many people? Now it''s in their China, and it''s in the Fengtian club in the great capital.


    How can a man who comes out of a small place be arrogant in front of him? He won''t have it before and will never have it in the future. Tang Qi thought so and looked at the man in flower clothes.


    "Just give these words back to you. Just use your skills. Don''t cry for your parents right away."


    At this time, the waiter who brought the drinks saw that the box was empty and all crowded into the box, especially the atmosphere.


    Startled, don''t make trouble in the box under his jurisdiction, otherwise. He may be waiting for the punishment of dismissal. Thinking so much, he put down the wine and hurried over.


    The fierce man at the door seemed to see the waiter and closed the door. Although the door lock was broken, the waiter also understood that it was intended to prevent him from coming in and meddling in his own affairs. If he came in to adjust at the moment, he would end up badly. He would rather be fired than beaten up.


    Thinking so, I''d better hurry to find the manager. After all, can he bring a mobile phone to work? Otherwise, it''s better to call the police now. Looking at these people in black suits and clothes, they look like an underworld, and there are a group of students in this box. Don''t make anything out of your control.


    The waiter thought, ignoring even those famous wines, threw them on the stairs and ran to the manager.


    The girls in the box, hearing the door slammed shut, all hugged together and trembled with fear. At this time, Lin Yaru also clenched Su Zi''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. My brother-in-law is very powerful. He must be able to handle this matter. Moreover, this time they have gone too far and must not be enough to make you feel wronged."


    To tell the truth, no one has ever protected him from childhood, and no one has ever stood in front of him as any risk for her. Especially after entering the entertainment industry, the so-called saliva can drown people, which really made him deeply experience it.


    However, there is such a danger at the moment. Lin Yaru was willing to stand in front of him and stop these dangers for him. To tell the truth, Su Zi was particularly moved in his heart.

 Chapter 2049

    Su Zi has never experienced such warmth. It seems that she really missed a lot of opportunities to experience such affection before.


    Some moved, but still stubbornly said to Lin Yaru.


    "I know. I won''t make trouble. Don''t be afraid. What''s terrible? Tang Qi is right here. He is the most powerful man in the capital! So you should believe him."


    Seeing that the fierce man had closed the door, the monitor was disillusioned with the idea of taking these female students out. When he looked at Tang Qi, he placed all his hopes on Tang Qi.


    Even the squad leader, who has always been decisive in killing and cutting, feels afraid at the moment, not to mention those female students who have no strength to bind chickens with their hands. Therefore, the squad leader also understands their fear at the moment and has no voice. Instead, he looks at Tang Qi, hoping that Tang Qi can solve these fierce men.


    Because compared with the fear of others, Tang Qi was a little too monotonous. He looked confident and was not afraid of their threat. He became the most calm one among this group of people. He stood out at once, and even the monitor looked at him with admiration.


    Compared with their fear, the man who was beaten black and blue was much more confident. He looked at the group of female students at random, and finally fell on Su Zi. To tell the truth, it''s a pity that he can''t get a rare beauty.


    He turned directly back and muttered to the group of fierce men behind him for a while. "All the girls here are flower girls. If you can knock this person down, they all belong to you. Just leave the chick in yellow dress for me, and let the others do whatever you want.".


    As soon as Tang Qi listened, he shook his hand directly. It''s unforgivable to dare to say such words in front of him, and the little fat man understood this man''s words and directly translated them to everyone.


    "It''s hateful. The scum said that if those strong men could overthrow Tang Qi, they would rape all the female students. What''s more hateful is that he asked to leave Su Zi to him, as if he was sure to get it."


    When the little fat man was translating, his face turned red. He looked really angry, but he had no choice but to look at these strong men. He was really helpless, and the girls were even more frightened when they heard the little fat man''s translation.


    These people are really shameless. As expected, they came out of a small place, and there are these dirty things in their thoughts. At this time, when everyone saw the black and blue man, they did have a lustful look in their eyes.


    No, they''re angry. Tang Qi was even more angry. No one dares to say such words in front of him and doesn''t pay attention to him. Today, we should teach them how to be a man.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, there was no one to do it. The evil eyes of the Japanese people looked like they had won, as if Tang Qi really couldn''t fight the 20 fierce men around him.


    As soon as he pulled the monitor aside, he walked in front of Su Zi. The others were trembling with fear and stepped back for several steps.


    The timid people were already scared to cry. Looking at the scene in front of them, the Japanese people became more confident, and their laughter revealed an incomparable sense of evil. Looking at Su Zi''s proud face, he raised his hand and was ready to touch Su Zi''s face. His words were even more evil.


    "If the flower girl is really beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful woman in the whole Japanese country. Those women in Ximei are even more big and thick. There is no way to compare with petite women. You are the most perfect woman I have ever seen. So surrender to my crotch today."


    As soon as the Japanese had finished speaking, Tang Qi grabbed him and raised his hand. Before he touched Su Zi, he had already thrown him in front of him. The Japanese, like Lin''s great enemy, really scared the man.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful that he didn''t have time to shout to the fierce men behind him! Tang Qi stretched his hand back directly.


    The man in flower clothes rushed at Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t let him jump on his body. He directly raised his knee and touched the man''s lower abdomen. In the past, it is estimated that the Japanese can be cut off. Tang Qi thought that no one dared to say such a thing in front of him.


    Of course, the Japanese people were very painful. At the sight of the tangle, they didn''t even shout out. Tang Qisong curled up on the ground and rolled twice, sweating on his forehead.


    The little fat man was too excited. While excited, he also had a tangled face. Naturally, he saw Tang Qi''s series of actions clearly. If he wanted to think that he kicked his belly, I''m afraid he could go to practice the sunflower Scripture.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi with admiration. Only Tang Qi dared to provoke such people. I''m afraid only Tang Qi was not afraid to take responsibility, because this group of people could follow this passer-by.


    It can be seen that the Japanese people are either rich or expensive, or they are local tyrants. However, it is obviously impossible for a local tyrant to dare to make such a high profile when he comes to China. Therefore, it must be a rich man, a rich man, who has been abandoned by Tang Qi. You can imagine how angry Tang Qi is.


    Obviously, the young man sealed all the contents with one knife, but all of them were reflected in the next second. When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were full of anger and dared to abolish their master.


    Naturally, I knew that they would go back and face what kind of punishment. Naturally, they would not let Tang Qi go. They all rushed over. For Tang Qi, these people were not worried. Tang Qi was afraid that they were powers or people with great abilities.


    After all, for Japan, nine out of ten people may have powers, but Tang Qi can judge from their initial speed. It''s just that some ordinary people are trained to be bodyguards. They are a little bigger. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Hearing that the young man said to them just now that the people here can be played by them at will. Each one shows his evil eyes, which makes Tang Qi extremely angry. He dares to say such words under Tang Qi''s eyes in the capital. Each one will be punished.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he took the initiative to attack directly. Before they rushed to him, Yijing had come to them. Before the fierce men reacted, they felt a burst of burning pain in their lower abdomen.


    Then they all climbed down one by one. Everyone covered the same part, turned over on the ground and shouted in pain. The monitor was so excited. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so powerful that he hurt all the fierce men.


    Of course, I also know that Tang Qi is angry. They even say such shameless words. Everyone will be angry if they put them on anyone. His monitor doesn''t have such great ability. If he does, he must abolish them one by one.


    The most surprising thing is the little fat man. Just now he thought he should go to practice the sunflower Scripture. At the moment, he thought that like Tang Qi, he could have such a great ability to protect the people around him. Otherwise, he really had no way but to watch the people around him being bullied. It seems that he really should strengthen himself.


    As soon as the other people saw that Tang Qi had put them one after another on the ground, they were surprised, but more angry.


    The fierce man on one side took off his sunglasses and shouted. "Baga! Are they all dead? Give it to me. If you don''t break him up today, no one will have good fruit to eat."


    Knowing those people, regardless of the others in the box, all rushed towards him. Lin Yaru was really worried, but she knew that he couldn''t help in the past, and she couldn''t help anything. She had to hold her hand nervously by Su Zi''s side.


    Su Zi held Lin Yaru''s hand and said softly to Lin Yaru. "Don''t worry, don''t forget that he is Tang Qi. No one will be his opponent in the capital, in China, or in the whole world. I''ve heard that he can put everyone in the face of No. 100 people, not to mention only about 20 people in this area."


    Lin Yaru heard that Su Zi was still comforting him at the moment and smiled. Su Zi really grew up very fast. He was really. Tang Qi came forward. What should he worry about? Thinking so, he nodded.


    "I''m worried. My brother-in-law is the most powerful. No one is stronger than him. He is the strongest one, so you can''t worry, don''t worry, and there''s nothing to worry about."


    Hearing that Lin Yaru fell into self hypnosis, the teacher''s comfort did not work. He was self hypnotic comfort, and his concern was chaotic. It was Tang Qi. When Tang Qi failed, he should also have unconditional trust in her.


    Thinking so, he was full of trust in Tang Qi at that time, and Tang Qi really lived up to his trust. Even if all the people gathered around, Tang Qi still calmly dealt with one fierce man after another.


    In terms of speed, no one is as fast as Tang Qi. Tang Qi is very flexible. He shuttles among them. Before reaching anyone, he hears a voice of love, and then falls to the ground.


    I said to Tang qilai that there was really no threat. Even the monitor slowly relaxed and walked directly to the fat man. "What are they? They just translated it for us. Let''s be happy to hear it."


    When the fat man heard that the monitor was so interested, he looked at the monitor with a tangled face. The watch said to the monitor, "they seem to say it''s Japanese. I can only understand western American. Who can understand Japanese? Translate it. Anyway, I can''t understand it.".

 Chapter 2050

    Learning from western America is because many companies in China, especially Mie company, have cooperated with western America. Learning a little words will be useful at that time. What are you doing learning Japanese? There must be no future.


    Therefore, few of the people present could really understand the Japanese language, only Lin Yaru could understand it. Because of his work and dealing with the Japanese people, he slowly understood the Japanese people and mastered a lot of Japanese language, so he translated to them.


    "It''s almost the sound of wailing and swearing. There''s nothing to translate. I understand, but it''s meaningless. In short, the swearing words you can think of now are almost what they said. To tell you the truth, if they weren''t embarrassed and looked like I bullied the weak, I really want to kick them and shut them up It''s terrible. "


    After all, Lin Yaru still keeps a little lady style. The little fat man doesn''t care at all. The monitor is the same. As long as they dare to say a few more ouches or words, even if Lin Yaru doesn''t translate, they don''t swear.


    The little fat man and the monitor will rush over and make up some feet directly. The little fat man scolded them. "One by one, they have long skills. When they come out of a small place, they really think how awesome you are. They dare to bully people so openly in China. Let you taste how powerful my feet are today."


    They could not stand the pain in their lower body. In addition, the fat man''s feet were indeed hurt. They were miserable one by one, and even the sound of sobbing dared not be made.


    Who dares to moan loudly, the little fat man will definitely go over and make up a few feet. Even Lin Yaru and Su Zi on one side feel very relieved when they see it, while the female students who are still afraid over there are not afraid. Sometimes the Japanese people around the raceway will take the opportunity to make up a few feet.


    Obviously, Tang Qigen could not help so many tall and powerful men. If they didn''t believe that Tang Qi was still afraid just now, they were not afraid at all at the moment, because they knew that Tang Qi couldn''t cope with one of these fierce men, not to mention that they still had so many people. What could they be afraid of.


    Just when Lin Yaru was worried, Tang Qi put down several more. It seems that these people are really not Tang Qi''s opponents. In this way, Lin Yaru finally put his heart in his stomach. The so-called concern is chaos. That''s probably what he meant. How could he worry about Tang Qi? Who can beat a man as powerful as him.


    The last few people couldn''t stand it at all. All of them were put to the ground by Tang Qi. When they fell on the ground, they all covered a part. It can be seen that Tang Qi started to attack hard and specifically aimed at their small abdomen. It can be said that in the future, they can all go to practice the sunflower Scripture and see that Tang Qi finally put it in the last one.


    Lin Yaru couldn''t care about Su Zi, so she hurried over to see if Tang Qi was hurt. Seeing that Tang Qi was intact, she smiled and said to Tang Qi.


    "Fortunately, you''re not hurt. I''m really scared to death. I''m afraid you''re also hurt. If my sister asks at night, I''ll be really disoriented. I really want to commit a crime. I don''t know how to answer them?"


    Seeing everyone cheering, Tang Qi was not happy. He knew that the trouble had just begun. The real trouble was not the Japanese, but the police who were coming soon! Tang Qi knew that such a big thing had happened. The club will not be silent. No one came to check. It must be waiting for the police.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi turned around and said to all the people. "You are all college students. You can''t do such a thing. When the police ask, you say I did it. Just tell the truth. I''ll go to the police station for questioning at that time. By the way, tell you, don''t tell my real name. Otherwise, the abnormal performance of the police will be seen by the Japanese people and it''s hard to explain."


    When Tang Qi said this, they all understood in their hearts. After all, China is at its zenith and growing stronger day by day. Other people must give China some face. For Tang Qi, this matter must be handled impartially. After all, it is not a small fight in China.


    If it was Tang Qi, the police would be lenient. It is estimated that at that time, the Japanese people will have to talk about it again. They all compared with an OK gesture and kicked the Japanese people again.


    But Tang Qi''s guess was right, because just as they came to an end, a group of people rushed in.


    Li Guoan, who was promoted to be deputy director, rushed in with people. Today was originally Valentine''s day. Many people didn''t stay in the police station, especially those of their wives and girlfriends. They all went out for some reason. As a result, he had to answer the police call and deal with such a small matter.


    If he had not been promoted because of his unstable status, his contacts had not been handled well, and his position in everyone''s mind had not been deeply rooted, he would have to call and call others back. The province would have let him be a deputy director and deal with it in person.


    However, it was said that it was in Fengtian club, and it was a group of college students who beat more than 20 Japanese people. It sounded very interesting. He came in person.


    As long as he solves the matter perfectly and reports it to the director, he should be in a stable position at that time!


    With this purpose, Li Guoan walked into the club. He did see more than 20 people lying in the box, all sobbing on the ground and covering his small abdomen with his hands. It was a very strange posture. What makes people feel more strange is that they only dare to sob and dare not moan loudly.


    However, without waiting for Li Guoan to observe carefully, the medical staff have quickly handled the scene.


    When Li Guoan calmed down, he could see that he still had some prestige, so he asked in a cold voice. "Who moved the hand? Stand up. Don''t let me ask one by one. It''s very annoying. Finish early, deal with it early, and then you go home early."


    As soon as Li Guoan finished speaking, Tang Qi directly stood out and stood in front of him. Tang Qi looked at him with a new face. Fortunately, it was a new face. If it was someone else, Tang Qi didn''t know how to hide his identity. What he was most afraid of was meeting Yang Yiyi.


    However, on a day like today, anyway, Mickey will call Yang Yiyi back, so it''s not very likely to meet Yang Yiyi.


    He explained that he did it alone and didn''t take this group of children to fight here. It sounded as if it didn''t have a good impact on him.


    When Li Guoan saw Tang Qi take the initiative to stand up, he was very conscious, and then directly said to Tang Qi, "the others have scattered. We must give an account to our international friends. Come with me."


    Tang Qi nodded, and at this time, other people naturally had to follow, but unlike Tang Qi, they were directly handcuffed.


    He took Tang Qi away. The others took all of them away in the form of questions. It must be just a process. Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru, asked him to calm down and nodded to Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning and asked him to handle the matter by himself. No, he worried here, or called his sister or attracted the attention of others.


    A few imperceptible nodded and agreed to Tang Qi''s request. There was no more to say, but obediently followed Li Guoan to the police station.


    As soon as the police station came down, so many people did surprise the personnel on duty. All the small personnel went to ask the students.


    At this time, Li Guoan asked Tang Qi again, "look at you like this, you don''t look like a college student. How do you mix with this group of children and hurt so many people? It seems that you look gentle and don''t look like a violent maniac. What are the causes and consequences? Explain it to me."


    Tang Qi knows that he said he did it alone, which must make Li Guoan unable to make a job. The reason why he asked was that he wanted him to say that his classmates did it for him, and then deal with it as soon as possible.


    But Tang Qi still clenched his teeth and said to Li Guoan. "You have asked this question many times. I have explained it clearly. I did it alone."


    At this time, Li Guoan''s mobile phone rang. Li Guoan still took a hard look at Tang Qi, stood up directly, walked to one side and answered the phone. It seems that he didn''t want to avoid Tang Qi. Maybe in his eyes, Tang Qi is an ordinary person, so there''s no need to hide anything from him?


    I don''t know who called Li Guoan. I don''t know what the other party said? Li Guoan''s whole expression had changed and shouted in surprise. "What are you talking about? It''s all abandoned. How can it be? All the people here have controlled it. After careful questioning, most of them are still students. Even if there are two gangsters, those gangsters are definitely not enough to fight more than 20 powerful men. How can they be abandoned!"


    Hearing Li Guoan''s words, the other party wanted to make him particularly dissatisfied, so he said angrily to Li Guoan. "I''ve made it clear that it was a young man who looked gentle in a casual suit. This man must not let go."


    Li Guoan looked back at Tang Qi. It was really Tang Qi who beat him, so he explained: "we did control an important suspect here. He said that he did everything alone, but such a thin and weak person doesn''t seem to be a person who can waste more than 20 people."

 Chapter 2051

    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Li Guoan had a little brain to distinguish right from wrong. He was not the kind of person who wanted to deal with things in a hurry and stay at ease. At least he was still investigating and thinking. For Tang Qi, in his impression, no one had been so serious except Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked up at Li Guoan. Li Guoan hung up the phone and looked at Tang Qi strangely. However, his tone became more serious and said to Tang Qi.


    "Good boy, please answer me. Who helped you? I don''t believe you can directly abolish more than 20 strong men. I''ve seen those big men. Don''t tell me what abilities you have. I don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi is speechless and innocent, but at least this man is still with a brain and is not so annoying. In the end, he has a good impression of him.


    But he insisted and replied innocently. "I''ve already told you. If you don''t believe me, what can I do? Really, I beat all these people alone. As for why I want to abolish them? I''ve explained before. I just intend to abolish them because they are too arrogant. Now you don''t believe it. You can ask those students what they say. As a Chinese , no one can be angry. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Li Guoan knew that he had met a tough character today. It''s unforgivable that he hasn''t met such a person for a long time.


    When Li Guoan thought he was going to get angry, his mobile phone rang again. He didn''t look at it. He directly picked it up and said loudly. "Who, I''m so bored. I''m busy now."


    But as soon as he finished this sentence, his expression immediately became very embarrassed, and then he smiled with him. The other party should have finished speaking.


    "It''s secretary an. What''s the order? Yes, such a thing has happened. I''m dealing with it? I''ll deal with it myself? You can tell me directly if you have any instructions."


    Director an really felt that he was going to be upset. When Valentine''s day came in previous years, their husband and wife had never been together. If they had a job or an emergency, he had no time.


    This year, he finally promoted a deputy director. In addition, Yang Yiyi is also very capable and does not intend to celebrate Valentine''s day. With the two of them, he can finally have a perfect Valentine''s day with his wife.


    But unexpectedly, after ordering the meal, the two of them sat down and a Japanese friend called him.


    Someone hurt his son in Fengtian club. The most annoying thing is that he abandoned his son.


    Director an naturally knows that this friend has only such a son. He usually serves as a baby! It''s just that some dandies were abandoned in China.


    Give him an account of what you say. Therefore, the helpless director general an can only call the deputy director and ask the deputy director to deal with it in person. Unexpectedly, the deputy director is dealing with it, so he directly said to Li Guoan.


    "It''s great that you''re dealing with it. Just take good care of it. Don''t go too far, but don''t spare it. Send someone to do the ideological work of those international friends so that they don''t make things too big. It''s nearly the end of the month. The job selection will depend on your performance this time. Deal with it well. Remember not to miss every detail! Give it to me then Just give a good report. "


    Director an said that and hung up. When Li Guoan heard Director an say this, his nose was almost crooked. It''s only the middle of the month, and it''s said that it''s going to be a month''s work selection.


    However, he has only been a deputy director for less than three months and still needs to continue his efforts. Thinking so, it''s really the first two. What''s a reasonable punishment.


    What if it''s too much? If it''s not too much, it''s difficult to calm the anger of these Japanese people. Li Guoan has a real headache.


    No one understands better than him that the reason why the title of deputy director falls on him is that Yang Yiyi resolutely does not participate. Originally, the person Director an attaches most importance to is Yang Yiyi, but Yang Yiyi thinks it is enough for him to become a team leader. He also has his own housework. It''s really inconvenient. He doesn''t want to stay in the police station all the time. That''s why he declined the kindness of director an.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just taken office and his ass hadn''t been hot yet. Director an was beating him, but he was unlucky when something happened.


    But today he is working again and says he is dealing with this matter? It seems that director an can explain himself, that is to say, this smelly boy has made a big mistake.


    Thinking so, Li Guoan turned his head directly. He was more pleasant than just now and thought about the whole case. His attitude was completely different, he said coldly. "You said that you did everything alone, didn''t you? Young man, do you know that if you really carry this thing, you will really make a big mistake. So I advise you to think clearly. Besides, save us what bad actions we have done, and it will be bad for everyone at that time."


    Seeing that Li Guoan''s attitude has changed, Tang Qi probably understands that it seems that the other party has found the person above. Think about it, just a Japanese dare to bring more than 20 bodyguards to KTV in China, you can think that his identity is definitely not simple.


    So before he did this, he had already thought of the result he would face. Tang Qi thought that the change of Li Guoan''s face was completely expected, so he didn''t show too much surprise, but told him plainly.


    "So how do you deal with it? I knew what kind of result I was going to face from the beginning. However, I advise you to think carefully before making a judgment, otherwise you may regret it. Of course, you can deal with it at will according to your own heart, depending on your own meaning."


    Tang Qi''s words were almost startled and made Li Guoan feel speechless. He is a deputy director. Does he still need a little gangster to teach him how to do things?


    He said directly to Tang Qi, "you''d better shut up. You''ll feel better, but now I haven''t figured out how to deal with you."


    Tang Qi nodded and let him think slowly. Anyway, no matter how to deal with this matter, it''s better for him to have a look. In the end, he can understand what Yang Yiyi''s normal working state is. Today, it should be regarded as a surprise for Yang Yiyi, although the surprise is a little too unexpected.


    He said to Li Guoan: "Well, I''ll do whatever you want. Anyway, I can''t run away. You''ve put handcuffs and shackles on me. Then let those little dolls go. In fact, those students are innocent. I did everything alone and have nothing to do with them. If you lock them here, you''ll only scare them. Just give the Japanese an explanation Just, what the Japanese want must be me, not them. "


    Tang Qi didn''t specify what Li Guoan said, but Li Guoan felt his face was hot for some reason.


    But before Tang Qi did it, he should want to understand what he had to face. Since he already knew what he had done, he naturally had to face such a result.


    At this time, Li Guoan looked at Tang Qi impolitely and said impolitely.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t need you to teach me how to work. Their affairs will naturally be asked clearly. If it has nothing to do with them, they can naturally leave."


    When Li Guoan said this, Tang Qi''s heart was relieved. The key is not to involve them. For him, such things are easy to deal with.


    But after thinking about it, don''t disturb Mickey and them. If this matter can be solved as soon as possible, you can also give them a Valentine''s day and spend the last little time with them. If you tell them that he is in the police station now, they will be worried.


    At that time, if it is not handled well, it will certainly affect the of Mie''s company. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Li Guoan. "Is deputy director Li? I want to ask, can I make a phone call?"


    Li Guoan nodded. Naturally, his mobile phone rang. Deputy director Li answered the phone directly and ran to the corner. Tang Qi was too lazy to listen to what deputy director Li was saying, but took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    After turning around, I finally decided to call Bai Liang. He is the most secure in dealing with things. Let him deal with it properly. I''m sure he will be able to go out soon.


    Tang Qi thought and dialed Bai Liang''s mobile phone number. It''s Valentine''s day. For Bai Liang, it''s an ordinary day.


    Because he doesn''t have a lover, what Valentine''s day does he rush to? The brothers are also in the headquarters. They have gone home. Those who can spend Valentine''s day have gone, leaving a group of bachelors to guard each other at the headquarters.


    However, when Bai Liang was bored, he saw Tang Qi calling. On such a day today, the boss should be very busy and have no time to pay attention to him. How can he remember to call him and quickly close the phone.


    Seeing that Bai Liang had connected the phone, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang, "please, in a day like today, I still bother you. It doesn''t destroy your learning, but now I don''t have time to explain it carefully. I''m in the police station, you..."


    Bai Liang didn''t want to listen to Tang Qi''s words. As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s words at the police station, Bai Liang was surprised. Before Tang Qi finished, he asked directly.

 Chapter 2052

    "The police station? What did you do? I don''t think you went to pick up your sister-in-law? If you picked up your sister-in-law, you wouldn''t call me? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t you have a good date today? Why did you ask him to go to the police station?"


    Hearing that Bai Liang was like a small steel cannon, Tang Qishi felt speechless with a series of questions. Can you wait for him to finish speaking, but if you don''t explain clearly to Bai Liang, Bai Liang will certainly not let him finish speaking, so he can''t bear to explain to Bai Liang.


    "When I was gathering at Fengtian club today, I was made trouble by several Japanese people, so I was angry and abandoned several Japanese people. Now I''m taking notes at the police station. Can you help me..."


    Before Tang Qi finished his words, Bai Liang was duty bound to answer. "Of course, I have to help. How can I not help the boss? Anyone who doesn''t have eyes should catch all the bosses. Don''t you know the boss? It''s really hateful. It seems that this time we really have to teach them a lesson so that they can know that the boss is not casual and can be invited to tea."


    Tang Qi is speechless. They are all civilized people. Can they solve the problem in a civilized way? But now, it makes no sense to say this, so he hurriedly said to Bai Liang.


    "Don''t be angry. Lin Yaru, his classmates and the second-line star Su Zi are all here. You should inquire about them first. As long as you let them out, there''s no problem for me. Just get me out before 12 o''clock."


    Tang Qi also thought that Bai Liang has always been steady. Whether he wants to hire a lawyer or take other ways, he must be very calm and fast. He only called Bai Liang because he liked Bai Liang''s point.


    Then Tang Qi overestimated Bai Liang''s steadiness. Bai Liang was not as calm as he thought. After hanging up the phone, he directly clenched his fist angrily, smashed a circle on the table, ran directly to the lounge and shouted to cangyun.


    "Don''t be bored one by one. The boss has been caught. He''s at the branch now! Listen to me, now hurry to inform the brothers to assemble. We must get the people back before 12 o''clock."


    Does Tang Qi mean that? It doesn''t matter.


    But now, regardless of what Bai Liang meant and what Tang Qi meant, cangyun directly summoned his twelve brothers and all stood behind him with an expression of having to rob people out.


    Bai Liang also thinks that this is the most direct way. The province can''t guarantee the safety of others at that time. After all, Lin Yaru and Su Zi are still there. So many people need protection, or should we call more people to protect the hostages.


    Bai Liang shouted when he saw that they had gathered neatly soon. "Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi, who hung up the phone, shook his head helplessly and didn''t know. Bai Liang doesn''t understand what he means, but it''s not so important now. Let''s see what he has to face next!


    Because after he hung up the phone, he heard deputy director Li say, "yes... I have understood what you mean, isn''t it to treat him well? Don''t worry, I''ve always been the best at treating him well."


    Tang Qi knows that someone is calling Li Guoan at the moment. It must have something to do with him. Treat him well. I can''t understand any more. It seems that this is an abuse of lynching


    Unexpectedly, a small branch of the police station would be so dark. I don''t know how Yang Yiyi works here?


    Why not see him today? Of course, if deputy director Li really dares to do it, maybe his deputy director can only be retained until today!


    I just hope that when he looks for a job in the future, he doesn''t start thinking about such punishment without checking the identity of anyone and asking his name.


    Li Guoan finished calling. Looking back, I saw that Tang Qidu had hung up the phone and smiled a little intriguingly, so Tang Qi had to say.


    "Have you explained everything so soon? Hanging up the phone is very fast."


    If you play a little more, you can make him think about how to entertain him well. However, if he hangs up so soon, even if he can''t bear it, he has to do it. Otherwise, he can''t explain to his superiors.


    Deputy director Li thought, and then showed a chilling smile and said to Tang Qi. "Just after the phone call, we''ll start the interrogation. Of course, we have to ask in another way. That way was not good just now, because we couldn''t completely present the situation at that time."


    Tang Qi knew in his heart that someone must have greeted Li Guoan just now. We can see from his attitude. He nodded and said to Li Guoan, "let''s start. We''re waiting to start at any time!"


    Tang Qidu has thought that if Li Guoan really dares to fight him, he will have good fruit to eat next. However, it is obvious that Li Guoan is not as excessive as he imagined.


    Because Li Guoan didn''t seem to plan to do it directly. He followed him and looked at his eyes. The little clerk who recorded on the side had already prepared the whip.


    By the way, Tang Qi also brought two buckets. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was doing with the bucket. However, he saw the whip very clearly. He didn''t expect to use the whip in this age.


    But when the clerk put down the whip and took out the electric rod directly from his waist, Tang Qi thought. "It''s almost the same. Now it''s a very old age. What whip you need, the electric shock rod is very easy to use."


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Li Guoan suddenly said. "Wait, wait a minute. I haven''t asked the situation clearly yet! What''s your hurry? Take me to ask the matter clearly first. Do you understand?"


    The clerk who was his partner looked at Li Guoan, but he looked uneasy and didn''t understand what he meant? Li Guoan didn''t seem to want to explain to him, but said, "wait, I know. Don''t worry."


    Obviously, the little clerk didn''t understand, and didn''t want to wait. He didn''t agree with his approach, so he said. "But I told you on the phone just now, that is, we must not tolerate it. We must give an account to the Japanese high-level and director an. If we fall down like this, no one will save him. It''s better to deal with the matter quickly and we can have a rest."


    To tell the truth, Li Guoan has asked about the general things. I think it''s just that I cleaned up a group of Japanese people. It''s not just a big criminal law! Just now, several people have called and sent messages to him, basically asking him not to condone it.


    It made him feel strange. In fact, he already wanted to make big things small, but. When all these news came, Li Guoan still didn''t know whether to punish him like this. After all, he didn''t agree with such abuse of lynching.


    But if he doesn''t deal with it, he won''t be able to explain at that time. After all, director an called. There are also mayors and vice mayors, but they all see it! Although it is only a job transfer, it is not so simple and easy.


    While Li Guoan was thinking, the clerk was ready to move, so he directly said to the clerk around him. "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to remind me. I said wait and wait. I''ll just bear anything."


    As soon as Li Guoan finished, the door was pushed open. Wang Jian came in. This time, when competing for the post of deputy director, Wang Jian and Li Guoan competed together. Later, he lost the election by one vote.


    At that time, all the team leaders had voted. Unexpectedly, it was a draw. Yang Yiyi, who had not come back before, did not expect that when he came back, he saw their two candidates, he did not hesitate to vote for Li Guoan, so that Wang Jian lost the election to Li Guoan by one vote at this critical moment, and Li Guoan became the deputy director.


    So recently, Wang Jian has been unhappy with Li Guoan. Wang Jian''s eyes are very tight on everything he deals with.


    I just hope I can catch his mistake and make a small report. Li Guoan doesn''t save up for abusing lynching, but when he sees Wang Jian coming, he knows it''s hard to deal with and has no good temper. After all, now he is the deputy director, so he said to Wang Jian.


    "I''m trying a case. What''s causing you, a busy man? What can I do for you?" although he didn''t become a deputy director, he also raised two grades for him. Now he is also a minister, so Li Guoan still gives him face.


    It can be seen that Wang Jian is not so easy to talk. Without giving Li Guoan face, he directly said to Li Guoan. "What did I hear outside just now? You said wait, what are you waiting for? Did you wait until the director came to tell you in person? I have received orders to let me supervise you and deal with this matter well, especially never tolerate him."


    Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Li Guoan also felt a little embarrassed, but he really didn''t want to do it about the abuse of lynching, so he said to Wang Jian. "I''ve understood all the things clearly. Are the Japanese people who provoked first and asked a college student to help us? They can''t stand such conditions before they started to do it. It''s understandable. Even if they abandoned more than 20 fierce men, they did a little too much, but there''s no way. If so many college students were raped, they would be punished That''s great. "


    After all, for many angry youths, it is deeply rooted in their thoughts to say the Japanese people. In addition, if the Japanese people tease them again, it must be absolute.


    Of course, for this, Li Guoan still feels a little relieved.

 Chapter 2053

    Although he had to compromise in some situations, every young man had the courage to challenge the Japanese. He felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, he is sure that the Secretary has not fully understood the whole matter, but only heard the words of some interested people, so he said that he should be treated well. If the Secretary has a comprehensive understanding of the matter, he must have the same attitude as him.


    At least after he became deputy director, the director was still very satisfied. We can see that the director is not like a person close to such villains.


    He would only follow suit, so some nice words, regardless of what the whole case was like, told Wang Jian.


    "If I remember correctly, I should be responsible for this case. I don''t know what you''re doing here. I''m talking about how to deal with it. I naturally have my own ideas and don''t need you to teach me."


    When Wang Jian heard Li Guoan say this to him, he knew he wanted to bully him and let him understand that he had lost the election. Now he is just a minister and is not qualified to manage the affairs of the deputy director.


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Jian felt oppressed. Before the election, he had flattered Yang Yiyi. Unexpectedly, Yang Yiyi finally voted for Li Guoan.


    I know that he was able to eat so well in the Bureau by relying on the improper relationship between men and women who caught up with Tang Qi.


    However, he is over half a hundred years old and doesn''t have the same experience as his little girl, but this Li Guoan. He still needs to investigate it carefully. Can''t Yang Yiyi and Li Guoan provoke him?


    Think so, just say it directly. "Of course, I''m not here to tell the deputy director how to deal with the matter, but I''ve received the director''s order to deal with the matter in person. The director has said that you don''t have to intervene in the matter anymore and leave it to me."


    Tang Qi looked at the words you came and went between the two of them. He really felt ridiculous. He thought that Wang Jian could save Li Guoan some face. However, he didn''t. It seems that there are always a few people mixing water in the whole police station.


    Originally, he really didn''t want to intervene in this matter. After all, he is not preservation, let alone Guanyin. Every aspect can be taken care of. The existence of every industry naturally has its reason.


    Just like Wang Jian, he survived in the police station and did a good job. Naturally, he did a good job. He just didn''t think about it. As soon as he saw it today, it was extremely disappointing.


    The atmosphere has become like this, and I haven''t seen Yang Yiyi complain in front of him. In this way, I don''t know how wronged Yang Yiyi lives in the police station.


    Just when Tang Qi thought like this, the confrontation in front of him was not over, and Li Guoan was still trying to explain. "But I was the one who received the alarm call at the first time, and I handled it from the beginning. I naturally understand some of the details, so I think it''s better to leave it to me."


    After all, he is also a parent. I really don''t want to see these young people suffer so much under such torture.


    However, Wang Jian did not care about this and directly said to Li Guoan. "Haven''t you heard what the director said clearly? Just now the director has told me in person. I''ll take full charge of this matter. Do you need me to call the director again in front of you and in front of you so that the director can tell you in person?"


    Wang Jian confidently said to Li Guoan. Li Guoan shook his head reluctantly. Since Wang Jian had the courage to come here and say such words to him, he naturally got the approval of the director. Otherwise, such a cunning and treacherous person like him could take the responsibility on himself.


    Thinking so, he shook his head helplessly and was ready to go out. Wang Jian said to Tang Qi with a sly smile. "Who did you offend? You offended the Japanese who wanted to cooperate with the Wang family. This is a business we managed to win. As long as we cooperate, the Wang family will be able to turn over. But you have destroyed it. Mr. Yamada is so angry that he withdrew all his funds? I tell you, I have to teach you a lesson today, otherwise I will be punished This minister is in vain. "


    Tang Qi said, how can Wang Jian have such a big face? All the directors were carried out. It turned out that it was disturbing their Wang family''s business.


    The current situation is like this. Everyone wants to turn over and find a win-win situation from cooperation.


    There is no way for them to survive in the capital, so they have stretched out their olive branches. Their cooperation with western America has been stopped by Mie company, and they are not allowed to have any cooperation in private.


    The cooperation with Japan has always been sensitive, especially the strict investigation. I didn''t expect that the Wang family still had this ability. It really succeeded in the cooperation, which really impressed Tang Qi.


    It seems that everything happened for a reason. For example, if it didn''t happen tonight, Tang Qi didn''t know that the Wang family had cooperated with the Japanese.


    I don''t know how many people know about it, but I don''t think there are many. Otherwise, Wang Jian wouldn''t have said so hard to him. They must have shouted out the matter just now.


    But in the end, Li Guoan went out silently. After all, the director of this matter has already spoken. He''d better not intervene too much, because he doesn''t think Tang Qi is a bully.


    Moreover, there are dregs like Wang Jian in the police station. We should meet some powerful people, give him a lesson, let him know what people he can''t afford, and don''t take personal interests too important. That won''t do him any good.


    Today, it should be a good opportunity, because Li Guoan can see that Tang Qi is confident and fearless. He knows that he is not the Lord of being slaughtered. In addition, he can waste so many young people alone. He knows that he will not suffer losses.


    Tang Qicai didn''t care about the twists and turns in their minds, because it was enough for him to create a stable working environment for Yang Yiyi. This time, he mainly wanted to make Yang Yiyi stable, so he looked directly at Wang Jian and said.


    "I''m really in a hurry, so if you want to solve it, just start directly and save more time. Do you want to ask the details of the whole case again? Or do you have any other plans?"


    Looking at Tang Qi''s confident appearance, Wang Jian was dying. He was so fierce that he couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was really vicious, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "What else can I ask? Since you have ruined our family''s business, do you think I will let you go so easily? Deputy director Li has done everything I asked. Now I only need a small change. Don''t you know that there can be such an operation?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, it was a good move. How could he not know it? He just didn''t expect that this man could be so mean and shameless. Is he a real policeman? Tang Qi is now suspicious. It seems that he should wipe his hands on some things and investigate them clearly before he can feel at ease. It''s not just talk to make Yang Yiyi work safely.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, Wang Jian directly motioned for the deputy who came in with him. Cold voice said: "what are you doing? Have you forgotten what you taught? Go and prepare quickly! Don''t wait for me to lose my temper, or there will be good fruit to eat. One by one, it''s too blind."


    As soon as the Deputy listened to Wang Jian''s words, his body was excited. He could see that he was really frightened, so he quickly nodded, ran to Tang Qi and put two buckets in front of Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi very confused. He didn''t know what they wanted to do?


    The Deputy didn''t explain. He worked silently, so he directly raised Tang Qi''s feet, took off his shoes and socks, and then stuffed his feet directly into a bucket full of cold water.


    Although it has been April now, and the weather is slowly turning hot and not so cold, it still makes Tang Qi feel a little cold and piercing when he directly puts his feet into the ice water.


    However, Wang Jian didn''t care. He also laughed and said to Tang Qi. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price, and today you must pay the price for this wrong thing, because our family has paid a lot of price for your business. How can you get away with it now?"


    at large? Tang Qi feels ridiculous. It should be him who is really at large at the moment. It looked like Wang Jian, without any feelings, said coldly. "It seems that you are going to abuse lynching."


    Tang Qi now deeply suspects that this person is not a real policeman. Otherwise, he must know how dangerous it is for him to abuse lynching at the moment. Once he is known, he will be finished.


    However, he still decided to do so. Without hesitation, we can see that this person''s quality is still generally terrible. Tang Qi can''t believe it. In the eyes of director an, he chose such an ordinary person to be the minister.


    There must be something in it? He just doesn''t know yet, but he must find out.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the Deputy had opened the electric shock stick in his hand and made a squeaking sound, which made people listen and felt that his hair was numb.


    Tang Qi realized what it meant to put his feet into the water? Because the bucket is made of iron, as long as the electric shock stick hits the iron bucket, Tang Qi''s whole body is in great pain. It''s more serious than directly hurting with the electric shock stick.

 Chapter 2054

    Moreover, the greatest advantage of such means is that it will certainly cause much greater damage than direct electric shock, and will not leave traces.


    For them, it''s perfect, especially the means without fear of leaving traces. It''s really clever. When Tang Qi thought of this, he was more sure that Wang Jian was not the real Wang Jian. Not a cop, someone else.


    "I just didn''t expect that these Japanese people still have such a level of make-up. Such camouflage not only deceived Li Guoan, but even him. If he didn''t have no king''s law at the moment, Tang Qi didn''t dare to look at each other, and some people dared to make such a thing of pretending to be a policeman under his eyes."


    Thinking so, Tang Qi was no longer polite. Because no matter how polite he is, he will suffer. If he hadn''t wanted to give such a policeman a face because he was in the police station, he would have gone out long ago.


    Where can we wait for Wang Jian to humiliate him here and suffer this crime. But now, I know that Wang Jian may not be the real Wang Jian.


    Tang Qi kicked the cold bucket under his feet. It''s not aimed at Wang Jian, but the deputy. Wang Jian''s account will be calculated slowly. It''s not urgent at this moment.


    The two barrels kicked the deputy at the same time. The Deputy didn''t expect Tang Qi to choose to resist at this time. There was no precaution that the bucket would hit, so when the water splashed on him, the electric shock stick in his hand was still on. Whoever the electricity met, it directly electrified him.


    Tang Qi knew that when he put his feet in the water and stabbed the electric shock stick into the tin bucket, it was him who twitched at the moment. He will be completely shocked, and it will be a more painful punishment. It won''t leave a trace. At the moment, this deputy is unlucky.


    But Tang Qicai didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Wang Jian and asked playfully. "Say, who are you? It can''t be the police. If the police talk like you, they should act like you. Otherwise, it''s easy to reveal the truth. For example, I''ve seen through you now. I can feel better if I''m honest."


    For Tang Qi''s cold words, Wang Jian sounded at the moment, but he was not afraid at all, because there were still many people in the whole room, but they were all his people.


    Looking at Wang Jian''s confidence, Tang Qi also saw that the people who came in with him were not police. They had been prepared for a long time. They must not be police. Unexpectedly, this fake Wang Jian still had this ability.


    Wang Jian not only pretended to be real, but also brought his own people into the police station. It seems that things are more interesting.


    Some people want to kill him. These Japanese people really don''t dare to underestimate it. The place is not big, but their ambition is not small. Many years ago, their invasion failed, so many years later, don''t even think about it.


    Tang Qi thought so, and it became even colder. Wang Jian laughed and was very happy about Tang Qi''s anger!


    At the moment, he did not care about the non adult deputy who had been electrified there, but looked at Tang Qi proudly and said to Tang Qi: "I thought that under your leadership, all people in Huaxia had a sense of vigilance, and their awareness of prevention had increased a lot. Moreover, it would not be so easy for me to sneak into Huaxia and gain a foothold in Huaxia, and it looked good. However, it seems that you are really ordinary, which disappointed me and was not challenging at all. I not only stayed in the capital, but also Life is pretty good. "


    "So, the whole Wang family is actually Chinese? So they support the Wang family. In fact, they want to consolidate the position of the Wang family in the capital. To establish their power points in China," Tang Qi was surprised when he came here. Fortunately, such a thing happened today. Otherwise, he didn''t know the plot of the Japanese people. Once it succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked coldly at Wang Jian. "So today you came specifically to kill me, so you recognized me at the beginning, didn''t you? It''s funny. I thought I would come to the real police to deal with this matter reasonably, but I didn''t think it had fallen into your plot.".


    Wang Jian''s face was proud. He didn''t expect to deceive Director an into dating his wife so easily. More boys in the Bureau went out on dates. At the moment, this matter is completely under his control. Therefore, today, Tang Qi must be dead and disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Because he is too big a threat to keep him. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat in Japan.


    He was so strong that everyone was afraid of him. Wang Jian thought so and directly raised his hand and waved. The people behind him directly went to Tang Qi.


    At the moment they reflected, Tang Qi could feel that this time he was indeed a lot stronger. He was much stronger than the 20 Menghan in the club, and should have brought more or less abilities. It seems that they didn''t take him seriously. Otherwise, they sent top experts.


    Don''t you know that Okamoto Zemu is all his defeated generals? Is Okamoto Zemu not famous in Japan? Tang Qi thought so and smiled helplessly. He was afraid that with Okamoto Zemu''s disappearance, others had already forgotten him.


    But these are much easier to deal with than Okamoto. For Tang Qi, it was like a joke. One foot at a time, they all fell to the ground. Tang Qi rushed directly to Wang Jian.


    "So what are you going to do now? I really pity you a little. Shouldn''t you investigate the strength of your opponent first and then send someone to deal with it? It''s really boring. It''s really easy for you to kill yourself, such as now."


    Wang Jian was a little surprised. Mr. Yamada either told him or was a little man? How could it be so strong that he took it lightly. All his brothers were put in danger, damn Yamada.


    But before the last moment, how could he give up? Seeing that Tang Qi was so close to him, he directly raised his feet and wanted to sneak into Tang Qi.


    But the speed is still too slow. For Tang Qi, it is not so easy to be attacked. So at the moment when Wang Jian stretched out his feet, Tang Qi had punched down and directly hit him on the thigh. Wang Jian let out a cry and sat on the ground. He looked at Tang Qi with a little fear.


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. People outside didn''t come in to have a look. It seems that everyone knows it! Tang Qi was a little angry when he thought so. Sure enough, the whole police station was polluted by this group of Japanese people.


    But Tang Qi is too lazy to go out. At the moment, he has to play well with Wang Jian. Asking him more information is conducive to his later actions. Wait here for Bai Liang to bring someone. Let Bai Liang deal with this matter. Anyway, he has no energy to deal with it today.


    Obviously, Wang Jian is still very calm. Although he is a little afraid of him, he is still very tough to Tang Qi.


    "I''m police officer Wang Jian. If you dare to hurt me today, I have to sue you. Besides, you''ve done it just now. I can sue you for assaulting the police."


    The threat to Wang Jian at the moment. Tang Qi totally ignores it, because he is a small man and doesn''t want to move to him. Tang Qi can be respected by everyone in the capital, but he can''t be frightened in such a word or two.


    "That may disappoint you, because I don''t seem to be afraid at all. As long as I care what connections are there with me, the whole Wang family is not a hidden pile of Japan. So this time, it seems that China has withdrawn all its capital, which has brought great losses to the capital. In fact, you all intend to do this, and there are other hidden piles, right?"


    Tang Qi is already at war. Lin Yaru is much calmer. Because the two policemen who came to ask them were female policemen. They just knew Su Zi. They didn''t expect to see Su Zi himself. At this time, they were excited.


    At the moment, a female police officer with a round face and a cute face rushed directly in front of Su Zi and shouted with a little excitement. "God, isn''t this Suzi? I''ve seen your play? Really, every image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and makes people feel particularly excited. I promise you will be very popular. After reading you, I think you''re super good, better than female number one."


    Hearing this made Suzi feel a little embarrassed. After all, it was at the police station. When he met his fans, he really didn''t know how to describe it in words.


    Just smile, polite and barely keep smiling. The two female policemen were excited and didn''t know what to do. At this time, another police officer rushed directly to Su Zi, took out his work book and said to Su Zi.


    "Please sign for me. I know it''s not in line with the current workplace, but if you don''t sign this time, you won''t have such a chance next time, please."


    Although Su Zi was helpless, he politely gave them a stage name. And this is the round faced policeman, who said with a little sigh.


    "There''s really something wrong with your brokerage team? I tell you, except that it''s good to be a female second partner with Lin Yaru this time, it''s hard to be a female second. Obviously, your acting skills are better, you''re more beautiful, and you''re more popular. Although playing bad guys is still popular many times."


    Su Zi was speechless when he heard that the two policemen jumped off like this, and Lin Yaru was even more speechless. However, when he heard someone praising his sister, he was still proud in the end, but now it was not the time for him to be proud, he quickly interrupted the two police officers and asked.

 Chapter 2055

    "Excuse me, officer, can I interrupt you? I want to ask, are our classmates all right? I don''t mean to take a note. Why don''t you let us go now?"


    In fact, Lin Yaru mainly wants to ask Tang Qi, but he still wants to get the students out first. After he goes out, naturally there is a way to find out Tang Qi''s whereabouts, but now he still doesn''t know what to do if he keeps them here.


    Su Zi also looked anxious. The two policemen jumped off. In this way, they were easier to talk, so he quickly added. "And Tang Qi, that is, the one who hit the fire, will he have anything? I''m eager to know. Can you tell me, please?"


    Su Zi now only hopes to use his identity to get more information about Tang Qi. He can rest assured that everyone is more concerned about this, because Tang Qi has undertaken a lot of responsibilities for everyone after all.


    When Su Zi said this, the two female policemen reacted. What are they doing, but they were sorry to say to them.


    "It''s really a little unfortunate to tell you this news, but I''ll tell you the truth. Because he is the principal criminal, he will be severely punished, because a message has been sent from the above, saying that he will not be tolerated."


    Another added: "of course, as for you students, there must be nothing to do, because you will be released after taking notes and understanding the course of things, so don''t worry, just go through a process and go out right away."


    However, when Su Zi and Lin Yaru heard the police say that Tang Qi would not be tolerated, their hearts were as heavy as stuffed with lead. Their two main concerns were Tang Qi''s situation, so when they thought of it, Lin Yaru became not very good, and all the other students were filled with indignation.


    "Didn''t the police say they were investigating this matter? How can they wronged people without any evidence? If the superior investigated this matter, they wronged people casually. He is doing a just thing. You should understand this clearly before making a decision."


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for him, let alone Su Zi, those animals, even we wouldn''t let go. How could they still have the opportunity to sit here and take notes? So you must understand this matter, otherwise, we will protest together."


    "I agree to protest jointly. Otherwise, good people will be dumb. This is not something we can do. Although our female compatriots are relatively weak, we will never bow to evil forces."


    Everyone, in this way, you make a big noise on the heads of the two police officers. It''s really helpless. You can only shout loudly.


    "Shut up, you are so noisy. How can we please be clear? Take a representative and explain the original things to us. Then we will jointly say how to deal with it and report it to the superior. How do you deal with it is your business, and we still have to act according to the rules and regulations."


    When they heard the policewoman''s return, all the people looked at the monitor, and the monitor also stood up at this time. Only then did the two policewomen tell the story exactly. After listening to it, they clenched their fists together and said to them.


    "It''s too much. How can it be so excessive? If he didn''t stop it, wouldn''t we be ashamed in China? No, we must report the matter to the superior and ask the superior to give a new order."


    The two men said they were about to go out. At this time, Li Guoan, who was driven out, checked the progress here. If he had nothing to do, he could let them go. As soon as Li Guoan arrived at the door, he was blocked by two police officers. Seeing that it was Li Guoan, he urgently asked Li Guoan.


    "Deputy director, why are you here? Aren''t you reviewing Tang Qi? We''ve all made it clear that he''s doing just things, and he''s Tang Qi. Everyone in the capital doesn''t know Tang Qi. How can he be so angry and abandon the Japanese people for no reason."


    As soon as Li Guoan heard that it was Tang Qi, he raised a smile. He could see from Tang Qi''s temperament that he was not an ordinary person. It seemed that Wang Jian''s road was coming to an end, so he said to the two police officers.


    "I''d better make the notes here as soon as possible. Director an has ordered to let Minister Wang deal with this matter. I''ve been kicked out. What can you do if a deputy director can''t do anything?"


    Hearing Li Guoan say this, Lin Yaru and Su Zi were really shocked. There was nothing even the deputy director could do. Who was the person Tang Qi offended this time?


    But no matter who it is, don''t you think about it when you hear Tang Qi''s name? Dispose of it now? Thinking so, Lin Yaru felt cold in her heart. She had to tell her sister about it and let her sister find a way. Otherwise, she didn''t know what grievance Tang Qi was going to say.


    Thinking so, Lin Yaru took out his mobile phone directly, but unfortunately, the mobile phone was turned off, so he was in a direct hurry and didn''t know what to do. Su Zi handed his mobile phone to Lin Yaru and said.


    "Call whoever you can recite! I guess you may be looking for your sister, right? Can you recite your sister''s number? Send it when you use it."


    Lin Yaru looked at Su Zi with great gratitude and was about to call his sister. Tang Qi had to find someone outside to deal with Tang Qi''s affairs. Otherwise, if they did anything inappropriate, Tang Qi didn''t know what kind of criminal law to face? Thinking so, my heart is very anxious.


    But Mingming called Lin Yahan, but he didn''t answer anyway. He called home again. No one answered at home. Lin Yaru was going crazy.


    Su Zi looked at Lin Yaru''s worried appearance and probably knew why, but what can he do now? I don''t feel a little sad.


    He asked Lin Yaru, "have you got through all the numbers you recited?"


    Lin Yaru''s tears came out and replied to Su Zi. "What should I do if I don''t get through? Is Tang Qi going to be wronged? It''s really my fault. Why don''t you check the mobile phone in advance and fill up the power of the mobile phone."


    Su Zi is also in a mess at the moment. He doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Yaru. He just got off his cell phone and called his agent.


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Jian playfully. He was very hard spoken. No matter how many methods Tang Qi asked, Wang Jian kept silent.


    Because he knew how much he said and how wrong he was, he had inadvertently exposed a lot of information just now. Tang Qi must have thought that this line could be interrogated, so he asked him like this. It was all because he was too careless and underestimated the enemy. However, it was absolutely impossible to dig out information from his mouth.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect him to be tough, so he asked directly. "As long as you have this patience, I also have it. We''ll spend it like this. I want to see how long you can hold on. Of course, it''s better to hold on until the director comes. It''s better to hold on to my brothers."


    Although Tang Qi said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, anyone could hear the threatening force at the bottom, which also made Wang Jian''s body tremble slightly. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi said that there was no threatening force, but he felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you want to kill me, or I won''t say a word. Don''t play this frightening game with me. Even if I die, I won''t say. I''m not afraid of death. What else am I afraid of?"


    Tang Qi stood up and looked at Wang Jian with a smile. Don''t easily say how easy it is to die. There are ways to make his life worse than death.


    "It''s a young man. I told you. At my age, I know the value of life without going through so many things. When people come, there are naturally ways to let you speak. Don''t forget that now is the 21st century, there are many ways, not just extorting a confession by torture. That''s the most important thing. I don''t understand when I practice Do you understand? I don''t understand. You''ll know when you''ve experienced it. "


    Tang Qi still said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but listening to Wang Jian''s ears, he completely changed his original meaning. He knew that Tang Qi''s statement was not a lie. As long as he didn''t die, he must have a chance to torture him.


    Thinking so, the Jedi looked at Tang Qi and said. "Well, I''ll turn all your plans and dreams into nightmares."


    Thinking so, he had to bite his tongue, and Tang Qi took a step faster than him and pinched it directly on his chin, which was enough to make his chin fall off. He couldn''t bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    Tang Qi looked at him playfully and said. "Are there any other tricks? Such tricks are too childish. Even our primary school students don''t use them, because they''re useless. Don''t play these tricks in front of me. Just say what you have. What''s wrong?"


    Wang Jian didn''t expect Tang Qi to see through his actions. He couldn''t want to die at once. It was indeed a realm where he couldn''t survive or die, but he would never compromise, because he was a good man in Japan.


    Thinking so, he stubbornly said to Tang Qi. "I won''t compromise with you, absolutely not."


    Sure enough, he was a child. He was childish. Tang Qi thought so, so he no longer said anything, but waited for Bai Liang''s arrival. Bai Liang naturally had a way to let him speak the truth. He didn''t have to hurry to make it clear. Anyway, it''s no good for Wang Jian to be anxious now. Wait until his thought is slowly relaxed, and then ask slowly. It''s not urgent at this moment.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi sat aside and waited for someone to come. Tang Qi didn''t know. In fact, when Wang Jian started, Li Guoan heard the voice inside and knew that it must have started.

 Chapter 2056

    Tang Qi left wisely. At that time, if the Secretary for security asks, he can''t afford to be held accountable, so it''s better not to appear at the scene. It''s the best and smartest decision.


    So now Tang Qi wants to wait for someone to come in. He may have to wait a while.


    And Lin Yaru.


    Su Zi got through, but he called his agent, so after su Zi got through, he said directly to his agent. "I''m in the police station now..."


    I haven''t finished my later words yet! It was the manager''s surprise and wordiness that annoyed Su Zi. However, after the agent said that, he still put down a sentence.


    "Wait, I''ll redeem you now. Let''s go back quickly. My darling, I won''t let you attend your party. You have to attend. This is good. If it is exposed by those gossip media, I don''t know what your image will be destroyed. Is it easy for me to bring you out, and I don''t know how to be considerate of me."


    Su Zi was speechless, but there was no way at the moment. The agent hung up directly, so Su Zi looked at Lin Yaru around him a little reluctantly, and several people fell into despair.


    However, at this time, Su Zi''s phone was dialed. It was a strange number. I didn''t know who called, but I still answered.


    Just answered the phone, the man asked Su Zi directly. "You said you attended the classmate party today, didn''t you? Are you alone in the police station, or are all the people in the police station?"


    Su Zi didn''t understand what the other party meant, but he answered truthfully. "So all my classmates are at the police station?"


    Hearing Su Zi''s words, the other party hung up directly. Suzi felt puzzled and didn''t know what had happened?


    How could this person have his phone number, but now I can''t consider so much. Seeing Lin Yaru crying in a low voice, I felt sad for a moment and felt powerless. I''m really angry.


    At the moment, unfortunately, the agent actually went to Fengtian club with Su Zi? Met Michaela, who was also one of Michaels trusted cousins.


    Mi Zhao heard from MI Qi today that Tang Qi went to a classmate party with Lin Yaru, so he took Bai Su and Chu ya to work on Valentine''s day. He just met this agent. Now Mi Qi company also intends to cooperate with Su Zi, so he wants to have a good chat with his agent. Unexpectedly, Su Zi is Lin Yaru''s classmate.


    At the moment, some of Su Zi''s classmates are in the police station, so Tang Qi should be there, so he can call and ask Su Zi, so that everyone is there, so Tang Qi must be there, so Mi Zhao thinks it''s not simple.


    Don''t provoke anything else. After thinking about it, I still felt that it was not simple, so I called Mickey.


    Tang Qi, who was still waiting for someone to come in the interrogation room, didn''t expect what had happened outside, because he felt that no one else could pass the news to him, but he didn''t know that Mickey had been confused when he received the news.


    At the moment, Bai Liang is driving with his brothers. Tang Qigen doesn''t know the time he is waiting here. Everyone else has come to deal with this matter like ants on a hot pot.


    And others, even if they catch up fast, don''t run as fast as the Security Bureau. After hearing the call from Mickey, director an dared to make another appointment. He hurried to the police station. Because he drove a police car, he drove a red light all the way and soon arrived at the police station.


    The police station is noisy at the moment, because it controls so many students at once. Among the crowd, director an saw deputy director Li at a glance. Director an rushed over and asked.


    "Lao Li, I didn''t come back because I didn''t worry about you. How did you deal with the matter? After so long, the police station is still in such a mess. What''s it like? Haven''t you investigated the matter? Why is it here? It''s still like this."


    When director an saw so many people, he was really in a mess. In particular, Mickey said that they had arrested Tang Qi. Director an was stunned. He quickly abandoned his wife and ran to the police station. As a result, he saw this chaotic appearance. It was really hard to get out of anger.


    As soon as Li Guoan saw that director an came back, a stone in his heart was finally put down. As soon as director an came back, many things were much easier to do. There were many years in his heart, so he quickly explained to Director an.


    "I have found out the matter. I wanted to solve this problem reasonably, but it was blocked by Minister Wang. Moreover, Minister Wang is interrogating Tang Qi instead of me. I don''t understand how to interrogate him. After driving me out, I was interrogated under your order, and then I came here to check I''m ready to send these students home safely, because I know it''s not their fault. "


    I have to admit that every human heart has its own small 99. It''s not anyone''s fault, because everyone will have this selfishness, and I can''t blame anyone. I can only blame who Wang Jian offended. If not, I have to offend Tang Qi.


    As soon as director an heard what Li Guoan said, he was really in a hurry and hurried to the interrogation room.


    After several people arrived at the interrogation room, they saw that several people had been lying on the ground, including Wang Jian and Tang Qi, who were safe and sound on the chair waiting for interrogation.


    Seeing Director an coming in, Tang Qi stood up respectfully, looked at Director an and said. "Director an came in person, so I think things have been investigated clearly. If they have been investigated clearly, can I go?"


    Director an nodded again and again. Tang Qi was ready to go out of the interrogation room. Director an looked like a compliment. Everyone knew that it was easier to ask God than to send God.


    When Tang Qi looked back, director an''s heart was raised. He found out that it was really the Japanese people who made trouble, and Wang Jian had close contacts with the Japanese people. He should check it out.


    Tang Qi smiled to reassure the director of the Security Bureau. Only then did he say to the director of the Security Bureau. "Check it out! Wang Jian should be Japanese, and there seems to be a lot of Japanese in the police station. I''ll handle the external affairs. However, I think it''s better for the director of security to handle the affairs of the police station. After all, the matter of ultra vires is not what I want to see. If I investigate and deal with it, it will be very ugly. I hope You can give everyone a stable working environment. "


    Director an was frightened when he heard Tang Qi''s words. Wang Jian was not from the police station. The Japanese people were really bold. They dared to do such a bold thing under his eyes. It was really careless. The Japanese people were really despicable and shameless.


    Even during his tenure, he was mixed up by the Japanese people to this point. He couldn''t keep his face. He smiled and said to Tang Qi as if he promised:


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter well and won''t let other people get involved in this matter. As for the matter that other personnel are involved in the police station, I will investigate it carefully as soon as possible. I also want to thank Mr. Tang. If Mr. Tang didn''t have a good eye, I don''t know when they would hide it from us?"


    Tang Qi did not listen to the director''s guarantee. Anyway, these things were not within his authority. How to deal with them depended on the director. Of course, he explained that he believed in director an very much, so he nodded and walked to the gate of the police station.


    However, the scene in front of Tang Qi almost surprised Tang Qi''s whole chin. Tang Qi said, why did director an come back in such a hurry? It turned out that these people had come to the door of the police station without shame. It seems that what he said to Bai Liang was in vain.


    When Mickey arrived, the road in front of them was directly blocked by Bai Liang''s brother.


    Mickey is looking down at her mobile phone to see if she can contact anyone else because she is anxious to find out if she can hear from Tang Qi? Get Tang Qi out.


    Because Yang Yiyi said that the police station is not peaceful recently. She always feels that there is something unusual. She also wants to wait until after Valentine''s day, officially start working, investigate the police station well, and then report to the Security Bureau.


    While Tang Qi was at this juncture, he even entered the police station. He always felt that something was wrong. Therefore, when he was looking at his mobile phone, the car suddenly stopped and bumped Mickey directly. Mickey was a little angry. He directly raised his head and directly questioned the driver.


    "How did you drive? Didn''t you say you were going to the police station? Why did you stop at this time and drive to the police station quickly? There''s something urgent. You''re very anxious. You can''t wait for a minute. Drive to me anyway."


    As he spoke, he raised his head and was startled by the scene in front of him. What is this scene in front of you? Several people blocked the door of the police station, but they didn''t seem to make trouble.


    It was because these people had blocked the way to the police station, so they were forced to stop.


    Mickey looked at their well-trained appearance and guessed that it was special forces training? Or what the police are doing! When Mickey was thinking, she saw several familiar figures.


    He shook his head helplessly. He already knew the news, not to mention Bai Liang and them? It seems that they all know the news, because at the moment, this group of people, the first few people, are Bai Liang and cangyun.


    Although each of them is dressed like a gangster, this momentum is what ordinary gangsters have, which is the reason why others envy to be able to enter the headquarters.

 Chapter 2057

    No one else knows why? Why do ordinary gangsters stay for three months after entering Tang Qi''s headquarters to ensure that you can directly become a real fierce man from a ruffian''s temperament, which people dare not ignore.


    Obviously, they are just small gangsters, but after entering the headquarters transformation, people really dare not underestimate it. This is the real charm of Tang Qi''s headquarters.


    At the moment, Bai Liang and cangyun are like this. They look very casual and even slovenly. They seem like ordinary gangsters. However, when you look more, you will find that they are indeed more attractive than ordinary gangsters. They are not like simple gangsters. They dare not be underestimated. They are indeed particularly attractive.


    Mickey got down from the car directly, and Bai Liang saw Tang Qi coming out of the police station unharmed, followed by Lin Yaru and them. She felt relieved and rushed to Tang Qi''s side and asked.


    "You finally came out. Didn''t they embarrass you? I was scared to death. We were going to enter the police station and rob people."


    Bai Liang didn''t say much, but this sentence has made Tang Qi ashamed. I didn''t think he was calling Bai Liang for nothing.


    Originally, he wanted Bai Liang to think about the solution. He didn''t think this was the solution he wanted. Sure enough, he looked at Bai Liang and thought that Bai Liang was the most rational among all the people. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened, even Bai Liang''s reason did not exist.


    "Do you know why I called and told you the matter at the first time? I just want you to solve the matter rationally for me. See how you end up so ugly now?"


    Bai Liang looked back at the dozens of people behind him. It was really a little difficult to end. However, when Bai Liang thought about it, director an also came out from the inside and was extremely surprised to see these people at the door.


    He looked at Bai Liang and asked, "what''s this for? Why do so many people gather at night? Can''t there be any special program?"


    In fact, Secretary an is afraid that Tang Qi''s men will make trouble at the door of the police station. If they really want to make trouble, the matter will not be so simple and can be solved. This is also what Secretary an is worried about. Is that why they say they have prepared a special program?


    Bai Liang also reacted quickly. Hearing what Anju said, he directly turned back, winked at cangyun and said directly to his brothers.


    "Today, we are here to express our gratitude to the director. It is because under the leadership of the director that we were able to adhere to the previous year in such a safe and smooth way. Is it right? So now show our achievements to the director."


    Cangyun is also a quick responder. When he heard Bai Liang say this, he reacted immediately. He looked back at his brothers. Then the 12 people behind him stood neatly and waited for instructions. Not to mention the brothers in the headquarters, there was a tacit understanding between them. When he heard Bai Liang say this, he knew what was the matter?


    At this time, Bai Liang said directly to his brothers. "At the beginning, we rehearsed so many programs. Now we show your spirit and leave a perfect impression on the director. In the new year, a new beginning, each of us can do our best."


    As soon as the brothers heard this, they were in high spirits. Now they are even more energetic. They all played Taijiquan at the door of the police station.


    The secretary was almost forced on his face. He did not know what had happened and what was their intention to do so? But at the same time, they don''t feel afraid that they are true. Although they are full of spirit and look like they are making trouble, they seem a little cute.


    Just after everyone finished this set of Taijiquan, Bai Liang directly raised his hands, palms outward, and then directly passed into a fist and shouted. "Close."


    Dozens of people were particularly neat. They were gathered together in a few seconds. Tang Qi shouted directly to them at this time. "Withdraw."


    So how did they get off the bus and jump up one by one. In less than a minute, they all got on the car, and the car had been insulated. Mickey saw such well-trained brothers and worshipped Tang Qi more.


    Not only Mickey, but all the people present have a special worship for Tang Qi. We can know that Tang Qi''s prestige is often saved by himself bit by bit, and there is no element of luck.


    Until Bai Liang had taken people away, director an still looked forced. At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Anju with a little embarrassment and said.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? The brothers have practiced for many times. They said they would show you that they would definitely start a new life. Now they have opened their own clubs and fitness venues. They have also embarked on formal work, which can save director an a lot of trouble."


    Director an was still in a state of ignorance. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he was almost in tears.


    You know, in the past, in order to manage these gangsters, he had to work hard. Unexpectedly, after Tang Qi had taken them in, he never caused trouble for him again. In addition, they were trained so well one by one, and they all embarked on formal work and life. They really saw a lot of trouble, so they said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you very much. I know that today''s incident is all a misunderstanding. I will explain it clearly in Japan and will not bring you any trouble. In addition, I also believe that if you can take care of the whole capital in the future, it will be more stable and stable."


    When Secretary an said this, Tang Qi had nothing to say. Because he said too much, he must have been flattering and false. Tang Qi didn''t want to be such a person, so he was ready to bid farewell to Secretary an.


    At this time, Su Zi also walked into the crowd and naturally put on his mask and hat. He just didn''t want to arouse people''s ideas. After all, as an idol star, he was still a little self-conscious and cultivated. He didn''t want to cause other misunderstandings. After all, there were too many people here.


    In particular, the drill just now also attracted many passers-by, because tonight is Valentine''s day after all. Many people are staying outside. There are not many onlookers, and this is the agent who came with Mickey.


    Just now, they were caught in the sight of Bai Liang. As soon as they withdrew, even if they only looked at Su Zi in the crowd, they saw Su Zi. Su Zi really wrapped himself tightly, but the agent recognized him at a glance. He hurried to Su Zi''s side and wanted to pull Su Zi to his car.


    Su Zi is looking at Tang Qi and wants to say a few words with Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi has been surrounded by Mickey. Su Zi reluctantly shook his head and left with his agent.


    After su Zi got on the bus, the economic man would not let him go. He must be teaching him to be obedient in the future and not to attend such a low-grade occasion. Otherwise, if he was recognized, he would bring endless trouble and his image would plummet.


    However, Su Zi didn''t listen to these words. All he thought about now was Tang Qi. Especially when Tang Qi was angry in KTV, he really felt very handsome.


    In any case, he couldn''t combine today''s Tang Qi with Tang Qi who comforted him in the park that day. He didn''t imagine that a person without any temperament and flash could stand at the top.


    However, fortunately, he can really know him instead of misunderstanding. For example, he actually recognized Gu Yuan as Tang Qi before. He really missed a lot, and he doesn''t know whether the things he did before have really brought some harm to Tang Qi. Thinking so makes Su Zi very sorry.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey''s worried eyes and gave them a hug. Knowing that they knew about it, they would be very worried and spoke softly to comfort them.


    "There''s nothing to do. Don''t gamble here. There are a lot of onlookers. Don''t embarrass Director an. Let''s go back and say, didn''t you prepare a special program tonight? Didn''t you want to surprise me? Let me see what you prepared?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey really wanted to get angry but couldn''t get it out. Obviously, she was so worried. Psychologically, she thought that after seeing Tang Qi, she must educate him and run to the police station every day, but after really seeing Tang Qi, she showed her bad temper. I can''t vent anyway.


    He said to Tang Qi angrily. "I thought you didn''t want to spend Valentine''s day with us, but you wanted to spend Valentine''s day in the police station. Let''s go. There will be surprises waiting for you when you go back."


    As soon as Tang Qi smiled, he knew they wouldn''t really blame him, so he directly followed them into the car. Mickey asked the driver to drive them over, and the car was a big car. Can accommodate all of them.


    And Lin Yahan is worried now. Seeing that Lin Yaru still has a little red and swollen eyes, he said to Lin Yaru very sorry. "I''m really sorry. It''s all because my sister is decorating the room with sister Mickey, so I didn''t pay attention to the mobile phone. I didn''t connect when you called. I''m really sorry to hurt you."


    Lin Yaru shook his head and snuggled up to Lin Yahan. How can he say that he suffered? Tang Qi really suffered. Nothing happened to him. Crying because he was worried about Tang Qi, he explained to Lin Yahan.


    "I know it''s not my sister''s fault, or we are too naive. We thought that with our own warm blood, we could not be afraid of the Japanese people. We were wrong. It seems that we are still far from being really strong, and we should work harder."

 Chapter 2058

    Through this event today, Lin Yaru is more aware of what powerful ability means? If he didn''t understand before, let him understand thoroughly today.


    If those Japanese people don''t have any ability, how can they sneak into the police station, so they must have their own strength. Today they escaped by luck, so what about the future?


    Maybe one day, she will become Tang Qi''s weakness, because now she will take over the affairs of the Lin family. I don''t know how many people are staring at him! I think he is weak. Of course, he is not very strong. Therefore, in order to change the image of subversion and truly deter the four sides, there is still a long way to go.


    Lin Yaru''s firm eyes naturally fall into Lin Yahan''s eyes. He is naturally gratified. In addition to being gratified, he is a little distressed. In fact, he really wants to make him live a happy life like his peers, but he has borne such a responsibility since he was born.


    So instead of letting him live in dreams all day, let him wake up earlier and take his own responsibility. This is the best choice.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they got on the bus, a pair of vicious eyes were staring at them all the time.


    This man was no one else, but Yamada. He didn''t think of it. The Chinese people gave him such a big slap in the face. Originally, the police station had arranged it, but they didn''t expect such a big mistake. They directly looked back at the people behind them and said viciously.


    "Follow them, check where he lives, monitor 24 hours, and get rid of him as soon as you find a lost opportunity. Of course, it also includes all the women around him and the actor? The more people around him, the better. In this way, it means that he has more and more weaknesses. In any case, we have to accept it. Otherwise, it depends on how you explain it to me."


    The man behind him answered and disappeared into the darkness. In the dark, Yamada''s smile became more vicious. "Isn''t it just a China and a capital? I don''t believe Yamada. So many people can''t take the capital and Tang Qi. Can it be a monster?"


    After Tang Qi and his party returned to the Tang family villa, Tang Qi was really surprised. The whole room had been decorated, which seemed very warm and romantic. It seems that they really prepared many wonderful programs tonight.


    But unfortunately, due to his delay, it is estimated that these wonderful programs can not be performed in, because it is very late now.


    Murong Yue was waiting in the living room with the child in her arms. When Tang Qi came back, she stood up. The child was already asleep. Murong Yue didn''t dare to make a loud voice. She quietly walked to Tang Qi. It looked like she had cried. Now she still looked like a pear blossom with rain.


    Tang Qi was distressed to see Murong Yue holding the child and waiting for him with the child. Quickly walked to Murong Yue and held her in her arms. Knowing that he had to wait at home alone must be a worry. Other people can go out one after another and know his news at the first time, but Murong Yue can only wait for the news.


    Then he kissed Murong Yue''s forehead and the child''s forehead, and whispered to Murong Yue. "I''m sorry to worry you. Such a thing will never happen again."


    Murong Yue can be said to cry with joy. On the one hand, he hated his tears too much, but on the other hand, he couldn''t stop it. Tang Qi naturally understood her, so he picked up Murong Yue and the children, carried them to the room together, and said to Murong Yue.


    "Rest assured. I''ll close the door for you. No matter how noisy it is, it won''t disturb you. You need to rest. Forgive my selfishness and don''t let you participate in this activity, because you have to ensure enough sleep."


    Murong Yue naturally understood that Tang Qi was concerned about him and didn''t want to exclude it from them, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, go and wash yourself quickly. There''s a smell on your body. Then go down and have a good chat with them. They''re worried. I naturally understand that I''ve always been so careful. You didn''t know me for the first time. I know you care about me. There''s no need to explain so much. Don''t be so polite between us?"


    Tang qicanran smiled and kissed Murong Yue''s lips again. "Good night."


    After good night to Murong Yue, Tang Qi directly returned to his room. He took a bath and changed his clothes before he went downstairs. Mickey and they also had a tacit understanding. They all waited for Tang Qi in the living room without taking a rest.


    Tang Qi knew what happened today and had to give them an explanation. Otherwise, they won''t be at ease.


    At this time, Lin Yaru, who had also washed, came out and saw that everyone had completely lost the festive atmosphere of the festival. Everyone''s face looked very serious. We knew that he screwed up this Valentine''s day. It seems that he really went too far.


    So I was very upset to apologize to everyone. "Sorry, I''m too willful. I shouldn''t take my brother-in-law to my classmate''s party at all. If it weren''t for me, such a thing wouldn''t happen today. I''m really sorry to worry everyone."


    As soon as Lin Yaru apologized, Mickey was distressed. I didn''t expect that since he was sensible, it really made people feel distressed. How can this blame him? No matter who can blame him, he said to Lin Yaru.


    "Silly boy, we just want to know what happened. How can you blame you for kissing you? Don''t think about it. If you don''t bring ah Qi, such a dangerous thing will happen at that time. Isn''t it your students who let the Japanese bully? That''s the result at that time That''s great. "


    It''s true to think about it. If Tang Qi is not on the scene, how can they deal with the more than 20 fierce men? If they are really bullied, they really want to cry without tears.


    Even if it is revenge afterwards, what can be made up for? Because of bullying, have you borne it in vain?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi really felt lucky. When Tang Qi heard that Mickey comforted Lin Yaru, he was particularly relieved. He also thought so. He didn''t want to blame Lin Yaru at all.


    The reason why Mickey was waiting here was that the whole incident was not simple. She looked directly at Tang Qi and asked.


    "Come on, what''s the matter today? I don''t believe there''s nothing. Japanese people will raise this challenge for no reason. You must know, otherwise they won''t stay in the police station for so long? This is not your style. I still know you more or less."


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey understood him. When he heard Mickey say so, he smiled happily, and then explained to Mickey.


    "I really know something. Pay attention to the trend of the Wang family and those small families. Pay attention to those who are connected with the Japanese country. Today I know a very important information, that is, the Japanese people have disguised themselves as Chinese people and have brought a lot of strength to the capital, but I don''t know how many. It''s estimated that there are not a few. The Wang family is one of them One of them. "


    Mickey was really surprised when Tang Qi said this, but they were angry. They didn''t expect that the Japanese country was so bold. It seems that their actions have been seen through by the Japanese country, so they began to send people to fight back.


    "Have you checked with Chen Xin to see if our strength to enter the Japanese country has been destroyed? If so, it seems that they want to pay him back in their own way."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he should pay attention to this. "I''ll contact Chen Xin and let him be very careful. If nothing happens, let him be more careful. Just in case, he is caught unprepared by the other party. If it happens, those who can be pulled out will withdraw first. Those who have not been found will continue to hide. Don''t carry out activities first."


    Mickey also nodded. The plan was still very good. However, at this time, Lin Yaru''s phone rang. The other end of the phone was AI Ye. She called, so she quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello! AI ye, why did you call me at this time? You should go home today. What''s the matter? Did you find your faxiao and explain the matter clearly?"


    AI Ye''s affairs have been told to Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru''s attitude is the same as Tang Qi. I hope I can find his best friend Bai Meimei. Explain things well.


    However, AI Ye always didn''t know how to tell Bai Meimei. Just now on Valentine''s day, Bai Meimei took the initiative to ask AI ye, saying that she thought she should meet AI Ye. AI ye still felt that she should give Bai Mei Mei a chance, so she promised to get together with Bai Mei Mei.


    However, AI ye did not have time to explain this matter to Lin Yaru. What he is more worried about now is another thing, which is the firewall made with Lin Yaru.


    "After I see you, I''ll explain it to you slowly. Do you have a computer around you now? Take a look at our firewall."


    "I''ve been invaded all the time. I''ve been in the process of maintenance and upgrading, but my accuracy doesn''t seem to be good. Take a look. I''ll rush to you now. Where are you? We must discuss the countermeasures."


    Because the firewall developed by the two of them has now been used by Michaelis. If the other party has been cracking it, once it is cracked, the information obtained will be a devastating blow to Michaelis antiques. Therefore, even Lin Yaru didn''t dare to be careless, so she looked back at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2059

    "Brother-in-law, do you have a computer? It''s best to have the highest configuration. AI Ye just called me and said that someone has been invading our firewall. One place is about to be cracked, so we must start the second firewall. But one can''t be started on Christmas Eve. We have to work together."


    He was strong. He didn''t bring the computer. He really regretted it a little. Now he can only turn to Tang Qi. I hope Tang Qi has the highest equipped computer here. It nodded directly and said to him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it now. After last time I visited with you and AI ye, I also thought I needed to prepare such a high configuration, so I went and got myself a set back. You see, although it can''t be compared with your computer, it should be good to use."


    When Tang Qi said this, Lin Yaru nodded again and again, said thank you, and then asked Tang Qi to say. "Ai ye said he was on his way from home. I don''t trust his safety. Can you let the brothers in the headquarters pick him up? I''m afraid he''s in danger on the road. After all, we can''t make any mistakes now."


    Tang Qi nodded. These are small problems, so he turned back and took out his mobile phone and called Bai Liang.


    "Last time I didn''t ask you to check AI Ye. You knew him and asked cangyun to take him to my apartment. He was very anxious. He should have started from home now. He should meet him on the way. Be careful and don''t miss it."


    Tang Qi was very considerate about finding someone. Bai Liang hung up the phone and hurriedly called cangyun. He first located AI Ye''s mobile phone, and then set out with cangyun. Tang Qi was considerate of his legs, but he ignored it completely. He was afraid that cangyun would screw up the matter alone.


    On Yamada''s side, when he returned to his apartment, there were many people in his apartment at the moment. One of the representatives directly stood up and piled Yamada said.


    "We have invited 100 top hackers, but we still can''t decipher the firewall of your company. They will upgrade the level once a month. Every time when we are about to break, they will directly improve the firewall. It''s really tricky. If we can''t break the firewall, I can''t understand all the information of Mie''s company We don''t know. "


    Yamada was so angry that he vomited blood. There was nothing satisfactory today. He slapped on one side of the tea table and banged, which made everyone in the apartment tremble.


    Yamada said angrily. "Continue to break it for me. When it is cracked, anyone can get a reward. I offer a reward of one million yuan. Is it really when such money comes from the strong wind? I now officially announce that if anyone can break the firewall, I will reward him 100 million."


    Yamada said so, naturally he is sure. He has made it clear that Michaelis can be said to be the leading overlord in the capital. If the firewall of Michaelis is is cracked, the benefits he can get are naturally not measurable by money. Any treasure is enough for him to turn over. What is a hundred million for him?


    Well, there was no danger to AI Ye. After Bai Liang and cangyun found him, they safely sent him to the Tang family villa. As soon as AI ye came in, he quickly turned on the computer and saw that Lin Yaru was already operating, so he quickly said to Lin Yaru.


    "I have a look. Whether it''s Lin''s or other network information, our firewall is good. Only Mie company has been cracked. It has been in this state these days. However, it''s good before. After the upgrade, there is no sign of being cracked. However, it has been invaded many times this evening. I suspect someone may have hired a hacker It''s cracking. "


    "I''ve upgraded twice. I can''t do the upgrade program in the future. I have to rely on you. If I don''t upgrade again, it''s estimated that someone will crack it soon. It seems that there are so many talents, and we don''t dare to underestimate it."


    Lin Yaru naturally knew what AI Ye meant by this, so she nodded directly to AI ye and said. "I have checked it again. Indeed, the firewall of Mie company has been attacked by more than 50 hackers. It seems that this is a malicious operation. A malicious decoding, we must redouble our efforts."


    AI Ye nodded and sat down again. The other people could only see a string of codes on their two computers. Then they either showed red skeletons or some signs that they couldn''t understand.


    Tang Qi was also very worried at the moment. No one went to rest. All the people were with them. Naturally, they knew their hard work. Although they were sitting here and brainstorming, they brought no less pain than their usual training.


    Tang Qi came to Mickey''s side, saw their red eyes and said to Mickey. "I remember there is a powerful eye drops, right? Give it to them. You see, their eyes are red. Other people also go to have a rest. There''s no need to hold on here. It''s useless."


    Mickey nodded, turned around and said to Lin Yahan. "You go and have a rest first. It''s no use guarding so many people here. Tang Qi and I are enough to watch here. I''ll find them that kind of eye drops. After using them, I can rest their eyes and see that their eyes are very tired. You should go and have a rest first."


    Bai Su knew they couldn''t help, so they nodded and went upstairs to have a rest, because it was late at night and they were really tired.


    When it was supposed to be dawn, Tang Qi and Mickey had almost endured to the limit, but Tang Qi was OK. After all, his ability was stronger, so even if he didn''t sleep all night, he wouldn''t have any problems.


    But Mickey is different. Her eyelids are already fighting. Leaning on Tang Qi, he almost fell asleep. At this time, AI Ye exclaimed. "Upgrade quickly. It''s going to be broken. It''s broken."


    You can hear the anxiety in his tone, and Mickey woke up. Especially when the hoarse cry of AI Ye was broken by the other party, the whole heart also raised.


    Because no one knows better than Mickey. Once the firewall is broken, the loss to him will be huge, so in any case, the firewall must be guarded.


    Since its establishment, Michaelis has established a brand-new network. Now if the network is violated, it is the same as the damage caused by the bombing last time.


    Even more than the damage brought by the last bombing, it will be more huge. That''s why Mickey is so nervous. Tang Qi can understand it.


    Just as AI Ye shouted, Lin Yaru suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at Ai ye and said. "Fortunately, at the last second, the firewall was upgraded successfully. It is estimated that it is not so easy to crack it. You should record the weak places again. I really can''t do it."


    AI Ye nodded and quickly repaired it. At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Mickey. Mickey''s eyelids were heavy and the black circle was particularly thick. He kissed Mickey on his forehead and said to him.


    "Don''t go to the company today. Tell me what''s important. I''ll watch it for you. You really can''t work like this."


    Mickey nodded. In fact, in his schedule, he didn''t go to the company today, because when he thought about what day, he had handled things well, so he was ready to have a carnival in the evening, and then have a good rest the next day, so he told Tang Qi.


    "Fortunately, I arranged things yesterday. There is nothing to do today. If you don''t go to the company to have a look, as long as you are there, other people don''t dare to be presumptuous. There is nothing important to deal with."


    Tang Qi nodded. Mickey stood up and was going to have a rest, and Tang Qi also said to Lin Yaru and AI Ye.


    "You two deal with it quickly and have a rest. You haven''t had a rest all night. Look at your dark circles. They are worse than giant pandas."


    The two people smiled awkwardly. Thinking about their unkempt appearance, Tang Qi saw it and felt a little embarrassed, but this was also a helpless thing.


    On Yamada''s side, a hacker shouted in surprise. "It''s cracked. I''ve cracked it successfully. It''s invading. It''s loading."


    All the people admire it very much. Yamada also rushed in surprise. He stayed all night and waited for the good news. However, when he passed, it was the news of loading failure.


    Yamada slapped the man in the face and roared. "When my money is spent in vain? When I''m so easy to fool? It''s cracked and loaded successfully. When the important information comes out, call me, baga! Each one costs my money! Isn''t it?"


    Yamada''s tone really makes people feel angry, but no one dares to refute him loudly. After all, everyone works with money. They haven''t cracked it all night. It''s more the anger after the challenge is defeated than the anger. Yamada''s scolding.


    They believe that even if Yamada doesn''t give them money, they will continue to crack in order to challenge. This is the challenge and curiosity of a hacker, as well as the combat effectiveness of not admitting defeat.


    After AI Ye improved many small loopholes, he stood up and said to Tang Qi. "I''m so tired. I''ve finally finished it, so let''s go up and have a rest first. Don''t you rest? It looks like I''m in good spirits. I really take you. I don''t look like a woman. As long as I stay up late, my skin will be bad, my bags under my eyes will come out, my dark circles under my eyes will come out, and my legal lines will grow out. It really makes people feel that I can''t live any longer."

 Chapter 2060

    AI Ye was speechless when it came to Tang Qi, but he also felt that AI Ye was still very cute in time, so he smiled and said.


    "Everyone is only 20 years old. What''s to complain about? Now even if you stay up all night and sleep, you''ll come back. When you reach my age, you''ll know to stay up all night, but there''s no way to recover the skin state of the previous day."


    However, when they looked at Tang Qi, they didn''t feel that Tang Qi''s skin was in poor condition. On the contrary, Tang Qi''s skin was much better than many people. They felt that it was better than their girls'' skin under careful care, and they didn''t know how Tang Qi maintained it.


    I usually see him, that is, I wash and gargle. I haven''t seen too much to protect my skin, but according to his skin state, it''s so perfect.


    This should be related to his strength. Ba and the two thought that they should not only study well, but also strengthen their own strength. It is not soft power or knowledge, but real strength.


    It''s the kind with strong force value. Although it''s a little hard for them to practice force value and internal force value now, Lin Yaru has made up his mind to go to the headquarters more, wrap Bai Liang more, let Bai Liang lead him more, and improve his force value.


    I don''t want to go to the headquarters for training for three months just before he took over the Lin family industry. It''s not an ordinary gangster. After going to the headquarters for training, they can become different, especially Tang Doudou.


    Originally it looked like an ordinary and malnourished child, but now it''s just fierce and frightening.


    Therefore, Lin Yaru has begun to plan quietly in her heart. She should not bother others and go to the headquarters to strengthen her training.


    But at the moment, he really doesn''t want anything, because he just wants to sleep now. Thinking so, he stood up and said to Tang Qi. "My brother-in-law''s mental state is better. Anyway, I can''t stand it."


    "The firewall has been upgraded to the most developed state. I guess no one will be able to crack it in the next month. Next, we need to carefully study the firewall. We can''t guarantee that it can''t be cracked. Now I have to rest and breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, we will really use our brains too much and die Dead. "


    With that said, Lin Yaru and AI Ye dragged their tired bodies and went to find an empty guest room to sleep in. Of course, he slept with AI ye, and the province went back and forth to find a room to wake up others. Everyone also slept very late. Now they certainly didn''t sleep enough. They still understand.


    After watching everyone rest, Tang Qi smiled. At this time, Murong Yue got up and saw that the living room was empty. Only Tang Qi was tidying up some things in the living room. He hurried down and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ll clean up. The child hasn''t woke up yet. It''s estimated that I''ll have to sleep for another two hours to wake up. I don''t have anything to do during this time. I''ll clean up. Leave it alone."


    Hearing Murong Yue thinking so, Tang Qi, where he was willing to work, directly held Murong Yue''s shoulder and asked Murong Yue to sit on the sofa. He put the computer away.


    After shutting down, he took it to the study, put the computer out, looked at Murong Yue and began to clean up again, so he said helplessly.


    "You really can''t spare a moment. Now you''re tired of taking care of your children. Other people can''t help you. They don''t have any experience. They can only help you tease your children in their spare time. You have to watch it. It''s hard enough. You have to clean up your house."


    "If you want me to say, I''d better find a nanny. There''s so much space and a place for a nanny. There''s no need to worry about food and clothing. Why should I save so much? I''ll find a nanny and be dismissed once by you. I really don''t know what to do."


    Murong Yue just smiled when he heard Tang Qi''s complaint. He knew that Tang Qi also knew what they thought. It was a deliberate complaint. He must also know that they didn''t want a nanny here to disturb their space.


    "Well, don''t complain twice. I understand why Mickey asked the nanny to leave, and all the sisters support it, because we are a family together, and we can take care of ourselves. No matter who doesn''t need the nanny, the nanny stayed to take care of me, but you see me like I want to be taken care of Do you have a son? "


    "Since I don''t want to be taken care of, the nanny has become redundant here. Since I let a redundant person appear in front of me, it''s better to dismiss directly. First, it saves money and second, it makes the nanny difficult, isn''t it?


    After Murong Yue''s words, Tang Qi was indeed unable to refute them. He had discovered their characteristics before.


    Although everyone is very independent, in life, Tang Qi also wants them to be taken care of, because he is often not around and doesn''t want them to work too hard, but they are good.


    I never want to trouble others. The nanny is also very difficult here, so sometimes if I don''t dismiss the nanny, the nanny will go by herself, because I don''t feel at ease with the money I take in a month and don''t do anything. I always feel as if I did something wrong.


    Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head and cleaned up the living room with Murong Yue, which told Murong Yue.


    "Well, the living room has been rested and cleaned up. Don''t move any more. I''ll prepare breakfast. You eat breakfast first and wait for them to wake up. See what you eat for lunch. Remember to call them at lunch. It''s not good to sleep too long. You should still have lunch. You didn''t eat well last night."


    Murong Yue nodded and Tang Qi went to the kitchen. Murong Yue was obedient this time, so she watched Tang Qi busy in the kitchen.


    What Tang Qi does, Murong Yue can''t help him, but he also knows that Tang Qi is very hard. He wants to take good care of his brothers and his family. They all know, so they try not to make trouble for Tang Qi. It''s rare to have a chance to let him make breakfast for them, so Murong Yue doesn''t help anymore.


    Tang Qi packed up the breakfast for two and gave Murong Yue one for him. After the two ate, Tang Qi went out. Murong Yue sent Tang Qi to the door and directly closed the door.


    I wonder if Tang Qi found out? Murong Yue unexpectedly saw someone outside looking inside from the cat''s eye of the door. Although he doesn''t know who the other party is, he can guarantee that he is definitely not the brother sent by Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, his eyes became cold, and it seemed that someone was staring at them. I just hope this man is lucky enough to keep himself out of trouble after staring at them. Otherwise, he may not know what the people staring at them have become.


    After going out, Tang Qi didn''t choose to take a bus because he had found it. Someone seems to be following him. With his current perception, it is particularly easy to detect that someone is following him, so he no longer wastes time with the other party. Instead of catching the other party, he might as well test what the other party wants to do.


    Thinking so, I decided to walk to the company. As long as these people''s feet are good enough, let''s go with him. Anyway, for Tang Qi, walking is a completely effortless thing. Even if he is tired, he will soon supplement his physical strength with his strength and internal power. I hope these people can be like him.


    Tang Qizi thought carefully. The only time he was so tired that he didn''t even want to move his fingers was when he ran with the elder in the forest. At that time, he really felt that he had the strength to eat milk, but he still couldn''t run away. Now for him, there is no one who can oppress him. If he can really face an expert this time, It is a very gratifying thing for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he couldn''t help accelerating his pace. At this time, I came to a park. Early in the morning, there were a group of aunts dancing in the park.


    Tang Qi went in and saw a group of people practicing Taijiquan. For a moment, he thought it was fun. He stood behind them and began to practice.


    Practicing Taijiquan was just a temporary interest, and then an old man around him saw that Tang Qi''s Taijiquan was still practiced very well, so he had a chat up.


    "It seems that you practice Taijiquan well. How long have you been learning it, or take me with you. I''ve been practicing for a long time, but I always think there''s something wrong, and I can''t keep up with what I ask and think. But I think you''re more authentic than me, so how about taking me."


    When he heard his voice, Tang Qi turned around in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Qi''s face to be so young. He knew there was a young man standing next to him, but he didn''t expect to be so young. Tang Qi said to the old man very embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but that I practiced Tai Chi here on a whim today. I don''t usually practice Tai Chi. This is also my first time. I really feel that the middle shell is still within reach. Although it''s extremely slow, it''s no worse than others. It can also strengthen my body. It''s really the quintessence of China!"


    The old man laughed when he heard Tang Qi''s words. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to have such feelings, so Tang Qi had to say.


    "In the end, young people can do everything well with snacks, including Tai Chi. Other people feel bored, but when you really play Tai Chi with your heart, you don''t feel bored at all, and your priorities can be expressed incisively and vividly in Tai Chi, but the power that can''t be recovered in each fist is absolutely other A power that people can''t think of at will. "

 Chapter 2061

    Tang Qi admitted this. Although he had only such a short experience, it was a released force. In the end, it was very powerful and beyond his control.


    The boss nodded with a smile and said to Tang Qi. "Tai Chi is unique in all fighting skills. It can use static braking and overcome hardness with softness. It is a very free set of boxing. It looks slow and leisurely. In fact, it all has internal power and control. It seems simple, but it is not easy at all."


    "Moreover, he lives with others and lags behind himself. The biggest difference between us is that you can''t. just look at it, so you figure it out by yourself. In this way, Tai Chi is alive in your hands. After others have seen it, they will admire it more. But I can do everything, but I still think I can''t, because I am Let yourself be stagnant! "


    Tang Qi didn''t care much about Tai Chi, a fighting skill, because he thought that this skill is to strengthen the body. Tai Chi is so powerful in movies and legends, but in Tang Qi''s view, the real fighting skills are still like black belt and white belt. Taekwondo is easier to use, and Tai Chi is not so easy to operate.


    Even learning Yongchun or Shaolin boxing is much easier to use than Tai Chi. Tai Chi is better for strengthening the body, and practicing Tai Chi is almost the same.


    But now when the old man says so, Tang Qi doesn''t dare to underestimate Tai Chi. It seems that there are still many new things in Tai Chi, which are not just created to strengthen the body.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped directly. Instead of making a gesture, he slowly stood up and continued to walk to Michaelis.


    But his mind has become particularly open. It seems that he was limited before, so this is the reason why he has been unable to break through recently. Therefore, maybe practicing Taijiquan will be of great help to him.


    At this time, the old man looked at Tang Qi''s back, shook his head and said with a tongue. "The young man is still very young. I don''t know the meaning of this, but there are still opportunities that can grow up. It''s not too late when he really understands. Anyway, he''s still young and has some time to waste."


    Tang Qi arrived at the company. Sure enough, there was nothing for him to deal with. He just sat in the office and signed documents occasionally. Mickey had arranged other things. Having nothing to do, Tang Qi turned on the computer and searched for the three words of Taijiquan.


    But what comes out is not a legend about Zhang Sanfeng. It''s a video of a group of old aunts practicing Tai Chi. Tang Qi is also very annoying. There is no real big man who will publish his video of practicing Tai Chi online.


    Tang Qi shook his head slightly reluctantly, closed the computer, and then began to understand the recent situation of the company. It seems that everything is running smoothly, so that Mickey''s workload can be reduced slowly.


    For Tang Qi, he also loves them very much. He works so hard.


    Tang Qike saw their hard work. Although he didn''t say it, there was still some heartache in his heart.


    When Tang Qi came back in the evening, Mickey and they prepared a big table of dishes. It seems that they made up for the regret that no family sat together for dinner last night.


    It''s just more than planned, Lin Yaru and AI Ye. To be exact, it''s just more moxa leaf, but Mickey still likes moxa leaf, a child like a piece of white paper.


    Originally, he thought there would be some relationship between Tang Qi and AI ye, but AI ye said that they were very pure.


    However, looking at Ai Ye''s shy face, Mickey knew that AI ye must have other ideas about Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is no longer considering these things.


    Tang Qi''s thought is more mature now. There are endless things to do every day. There is no way to spend energy on such things, so he will work hard.


    He is now aware of his weakness and responsibility. He also knows that only when he becomes the most powerful person can he better protect them. Otherwise, he can only be bullied by others.


    Although Mickey and they all have their own abilities now, they won''t be slaughtered. But Tang Qi was worried about it. It was this pressure that made him grow up quickly.


    After dinner, they have a rest. The next day, Lin Yahan left first because he had received a new play and wanted to see the crew again. I heard that this time, the actor had to be far away in the whole capital, relying on his ability and competition.


    Lin Yaru also wants to go back to school and leaves. AI Ye naturally leaves with Lin Yaru.


    Mickey took Bai Su and Chuya to work. There is only Murong month in the whole family.


    Tang Qi wanted to go to the base to see if all the people in his department have come back, but now he hasn''t received any news. It''s estimated that he hasn''t come back yet. He went to the headquarters first.


    With Murong Yue, he came to zongbi. Because he felt that Murong Yue was at home alone, he seemed to be sorry for him. Now he had more time, so he accompanied him more. When things got busy at the headquarters and the tasks in the organization were photographed, he had no reason to refuse. If he still had to go out at that time, for Murong Yue, But it''s very unfair.


    But it is hard to avoid such things in this world. So at that time, Murong Yue can only be wronged. Now if you have time, give him more compensation.


    Murong Yue naturally understood Tang Qi''s mind, so she always behaved decently and didn''t care about all this. It''s not that he doesn''t mind, but he knows. Even if he cares, it''s hard to recover the current situation.


    And he doesn''t want to be a fetter of Tang Qi. He wants to make Tang Qi stride forward. That''s what he''s satisfied with. As for staying with him, I still hope Tang Qi can fly to a higher sky.


    As soon as she entered the headquarters, Murong Yue took her children to find Cheng Dieyi to play with her three children, while Tang Qi was still wondering why Bai Liang and cangyun didn''t see them.


    At the moment, in Bai Liang''s office, cangyun threw an early newspaper directly in front of Bai Liang and said narcissistic. "I haven''t paid attention to it before. It turns out that today''s TV dramas choose male protagonists in this way. Take a look at us. Are you handsome? Do you want to sign up? With your temperament and mine, men one and two are ours."


    Bai Liang doesn''t know what nonsense cangyun is talking about. He has to admit that cangyun''s thought seems different from them. In short, it''s a little out of tune.


    Bai Liang thought. He picked up the newspaper and saw the headline on the front page saying that it was a new play starring Lin Yahan. Now he is recruiting male stars. This time, they are ready to start completely new people to participate in this audition.


    It seems that in order to advertise and attract popularity, as well as to publicize the new play, it has cost a lot. It''s good to choose a hero among plain people.


    Bai Liang thought, so he put the newspaper directly on the table, looked up like a knife sharpening cloud to cattle and sheep, and said semi ironically, "so, what does this have to do with us?"


    Cang Yun looked at Bai Liang''s face and didn''t understand the customs. He directly raised his eyebrows and gave Bai Liang a wink, so he said. "Well, isn''t it tempting? So I think we should try it, and not just us. Let everyone in the headquarters sign up and let them have a good audition. I''m sure those who can enter the top 30 must be from our headquarters."


    Bai Liang sighed helplessly. Is this the old temptation? This is old nausea. He is really stupid. A thing like this is nothing more than a dazzle. In fact, who will really use pure people?


    He directly said to cangyun, "don''t be naive. Such a good thing doesn''t come to you. It seems to say that it is selected from ordinary people. They must have made a decision for a long time. They want to push them out by themselves. The new people are on the top. It seems that even Lin Yahan is beginning to be consumed now. It''s really crazy."


    When Tang Qi arrived, he saw them both in the office. He didn''t know why things were noisy. Anyway, everything was very hot. He directly interrupted them and asked.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so excited. I haven''t even entered the headquarters! I can hear your two voices. What are you arguing about? When I''m a primary school student, I''ll listen to whoever has a loud voice."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang directly stood up. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to come at this time. However, it''s understandable to think about it.


    Because he inquired about Bai Long, the brothers in the Department of the base have not come back for the time being, so Tang Qi has nothing to do now.


    He lifted up the newspaper directly. The headline on the front page was still very eye-catching. Bai Liang said to Tang Qi with a helpless face.


    "Do you want to go? Hero. Just now cangyun said that he is the number one and the number two are all wrapped by us, but I think it must be difficult to be accepted like him. If the agent can really bring him to fire, I think the agent is not a person, but a God."


    Cangyun blinked directly at this time, because he didn''t understand whether Bai Liang praised him or hurt him, so he wasn''t angry. He was cute. He was not like Bai Liang. He always talked in a roundabout way, so he directly looked back at Tang Qi.


    "Boss, tell me about it and see if it''s possible for me. I''m going to vomit blood. Anyway, I''ve decided to go and meet my goddess. You don''t know. I''ve liked him since a long time ago. Things are always calm. When I first saw him, I thought I was here There is nothing better than a woman in the world. "

 Chapter 2062

    However, as soon as cangyun finished, Tang Qi looked directly and smiled. It''s time to spit three liters of blood. It''s really provocative. The loser wants people to beat people.


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang indifferently and asked Bai Liang in a cold voice. "How would you react if someone confessed to your wife in front of you?"


    Bai Liang looked at cangyun sympathetically, but Hao replied impolitely. "No meat for ten days, of course."


    Cang Yun finally reacted. How could he forget that Lin Yaru was also one of the boss''s wives. This time, the boss heard it. He was really going to lose face and lose his home.


    I don''t know if it''s because their giant family lives in the jungle. They can eat meat. They can''t eat meat at a meal. Especially when he hears that they can''t eat meat for ten days, it''s worse than killing him.


    So he looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Please, boss, don''t deduct my food. You know how much I eat in a day. I can''t eat anything else after deducting a box of half points. Then if I don''t give me meat, how can I live and what''s the meaning of the whole person''s life."


    Tang Qi looked at cangyun. He looked pathetic and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he could really do anything to eat meat, but it seemed very cute. It was much better than those who always beat around the bush. Tang Qi told cangyun the truth.


    "But I think if you are so tall and cooperate with girls, you will certainly give each other a lot of pressure. Besides, no one will like your current body shape and muscles. Now people prefer white and thin, but they have a sense of thin and weak, but they are not muscular men."


    "Your muscles are big and thick. Who dares to ask you to be the hero of an idol drama and let you go to the battlefield. It''s almost the same to shoot a drama with a historical theme. I advise you to put down your dream of being a little fresh meat. You should also let go of this drama. Of course, you should also let go of yourself."


    Tang Qidu has said so clearly that he doesn''t believe cangyun can''t understand, but cangyun understands and wants to have a try. After all, it''s interesting for him.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m going to sign up for the audition today. I''m going with you. I can''t go without you. You must go with me, no matter what."


    It can be seen that cangyun wants to play tricks to the end. But Tang Qi thought it was a pity that he missed such fun things for him. After all, these things are new to him, so he nodded and said to him.


    "But you, let''s go! I think you don''t have to report any name and participate in any audition. It''s OK to go and see the excitement. If you participate in the audition, it''s estimated that the organizers will cry and join the excitement, but don''t be too serious."


    Tang Qi was kind enough to advise him. Cangyun nodded very attentively. Bai Liang was helpless. Looking at Tang Qi''s connivance to cangyun, he didn''t know it was a good thing or a bad thing, but you can also know that Tang Qi just wanted to follow him.


    Considering that he had been living in the mountains before, he must be full of longing for such a lively thing, so he would no longer dissuade him. Tang Qi looked back at Bai Liang.


    "Go and join in the fun with him. If you don''t go, you don''t know how big a pimple it will leave in his heart. Anyway, he signed up and couldn''t pass the audition. Let him join in the fun."


    Bai Liang knew that Tang Qi was soft hearted. He indulged their requirements as much as possible. Cangyun was also a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Bai Liang had learned it, so he told Tang Qi.


    "Then the boss will go with him. I won''t go. I just take advantage of this time to have a good rest. I didn''t sleep well last night. I have to make up my sleep today, and then I have to monitor their training results in the afternoon."


    Bai Liang originally wanted to say that he had to pick up Lin Yaru in the afternoon, but he thought that when Lin Yaru called him, he said to be quiet and didn''t want to bring trouble to others. Just let him train him quietly, so the words had come to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    Tang Qi nodded his head, but also looked back at cangyun and said to cangyun. "See, even Bai Liang doesn''t want to go with you. You can think about how humiliating and conspicuous it is. Just go and have a look at it right away. Don''t participate in any auditions. Do you hear me?"


    Cangyun is like a chicken pecking rice. He nods his head again and again, but Tang Qi knows that it is absolutely impossible for him not to participate in the audition when he goes there. However, participating in the audition is just a disappointment.


    I believe he is such an old man. He can still bear the blow, so he said to cangyun. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. It''s too late. I can''t tell what a sea of people is. I''m most afraid of such excitement."


    If Bai Liang or other brothers were like, they would not take Tang Qi, but cangyun was full of curiosity about all the lively scenes, so Tang Qi said so. For him, he could only pretend not to hear, and took Tang Qi away from the headquarters. He took the initiative to start the car and took Tang Qi forward.


    However, when he really arrived at the venue, Tang Qi knew how regretful he was. Is it still time to go back now? Looking at the crowd, he turned around and said to cangyun.


    "So many people can queue up until tomorrow. Let''s go back. Queuing here is a waste of time."


    Because since the news of the audition male host was released yesterday, I heard that many people have deliberately rushed from other cities, and the local people in Beijing have lined up here since last night. Buying lottery tickets is like that. There is no time to see such spiritual momentum.


    However, it also made Tang Qi intuitively understand Lin Yahan''s charm again. The reason why so many people came was that Lin Yahan was in the capital, and he would participate in this audition, so there were so many people.


    Moreover, it is said that the female sophomore of this play will also choose Su Zi, and Su Zi will also attend with Lin Yahan, which will further increase people''s momentum. More people come to see them. Of course, more people want to make a big splash and enter the film and television industry through such Auditions.


    Tang Qizhen felt that he wanted to cry without tears. Instead of waiting here and standing, he might as well go to the headquarters to do something meaningful, that is, exercise is better than queuing here.


    However, cangyun didn''t give Tang Qi a chance to go back on his word. Instead, he got out of the car and said to Tang Qi. "Anyway, I don''t care. Boss, you have promised me to stand with me anyway. Don''t you just line up? I don''t believe it. I can''t talk about me."


    Tang Qi reluctantly got out of the car and saw cangyun glancing aside. He also glanced aside. Naturally, he knew that there were two flies following there.


    I don''t know when he was watched by flies, but Tang Qi found it early this morning. He even found it yesterday, but he didn''t care about these people. Now for him, these people don''t have any threat, non threatening people, so Tang Qi didn''t care.


    However, Cang Yun refused to let go. For him, this is a good opportunity to show his power. He looked back and looked directly at Tang Qi.


    "Boss, would you please line up for me anyway? I''ll swat the flies first and come to replace you when these two flies die. I promise you, if it takes too long, you go back. I''ll SWAT them myself and won''t bother you."


    Listening to cangyun''s promise, Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t know what evil he had done. He agreed and said to cangyun.


    "Don''t be too playful. After handling it, come quickly and let me line up here alone. I''m convinced. No one has ever asked me for such a request. I know what other people will think if you put forward such a request."


    Cang Yun naturally knows that he has made a little progress, but these flies are really annoying. Even if he doesn''t act, looking at them will affect his mood today. He is dressed up carefully today.


    Is it not worth the loss to be destroyed by a group of flies? Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "Boss, don''t worry. I promise I''ll come when I shoot a fly. Please line up for me first."


    Originally, this audition was held at Lin Yaru''s school. Originally, the school had a large auditorium and a large playground. Relatively speaking, it was the most accommodating place in the capital. However, it has only been one day since the news was released.


    Don''t mention the school. It has been lined up from the school to the gate. There is more than one team. I don''t know how many teams have been photographed. Tang Qi didn''t dare to hesitate any more and hurried to the front row.


    Because each team has only an increasing trend, not a decreasing trend, so it''s still lined up for cangyun. It can be regarded as fulfilling one of his wishes. Anyway, he can''t choose, he can''t choose. This is what he wants to do. Tang Qi is still used to him.


    Because it''s harmless. Generally, Tang Qineng is used to small things like this. If it''s about principles, it''s another matter.


    In Tang Qi''s boring queue, he looked at the security brothers selected from the headquarters and drove some girls out of the crowd who jumped in the queue mercilessly. He not only nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that they were not tempted by beautiful women, Tang Qi was indeed not ashamed of him. Whenever the headquarters pulled out the brothers, they were indeed the most admirable existence. Tang Qi was even more proud when he thought so.


    Just then, Tang Qi was suddenly patted on the shoulder and couldn''t help looking back.

 Chapter 2063

    I thought someone wanted to tell him that someone wanted to jump the queue and let him warn people to jump the queue! After all, today is a sea of people. Everyone is complaining about the crowd jumping in line?


    Just when Tang Qi thought about looking back, he saw a little fat man. The little fat man is lined up behind him. However, today''s little fat man is completely different from that day''s classmate party.


    That day, the little fat man wore a loose gray clip, and his hair was greasy. He had to stick to his head. He combed his split hair and looked like a traitor''s hairstyle.


    However, today is totally different. Originally, he was a little white and fat. Once he cleaned up, his mental strength improved a lot. He stood upright and was still very energetic.


    Tang Qi didn''t recognize it for a moment because he changed his suit and shoes. It looked like a little fat man, Tang Qi said friendly.


    "It''s you! It seems that you are so energetic today that you almost didn''t recognize it. Are you here to participate in today''s audition? Then come on."


    The little fat man thought he recognized the wrong person. Originally, he thought that with Tang Qi''s advantages, he could directly enter the second election and participate in the audition. In terms of his money, it''s not too much to buy an internal decision.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was only wearing ordinary clothes and didn''t deliberately clean up, he was still the brightest one in the crowd. He couldn''t help but feel a touch of jealousy in his eyes. Of course, it was more envy than negative emotions, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "People are more than people. I''m really angry. I cleaned up at home for more than two hours. Otherwise, I would have lined up early. I didn''t expect that I was easily pressed down by you. It seems that you haven''t changed much from that day, and you can''t clean up. You''re really going to lose today."


    He had come with a try attitude. He mainly wanted to see Su Zi again. After seeing Su Zi that day, he inevitably had such an idea in his heart.


    Today, I''d better try my luck. He also knows that his probability of entering the audition is the same as that of winning the lottery, or that he can win millions, which is almost impossible.


    But the tone was inevitably a little sour. Tang Qi also heard it and smiled at him. "You may have misunderstood. I didn''t come to attend, but lined up for my friend. He has something to do and can come right away. I''ll line up for him first and take my place when he comes."


    I don''t know why, the little fat man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Tang Qi say so, because he knew that he was behind Tang Qi. If he looked at Tang Qi and then looked at him, he certainly wouldn''t have to think about him anymore. He would be brushed down directly. It was more comfortable to hear that it was for his friend.


    I feel shameless about this idea. Knowing that I will be brushed down, I don''t want Tang Qi to run for the election, and I don''t know what kind of heart it is, so I bitterly said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s not you, it''s not you, but I''m much more comfortable in my heart. If I line up behind you, I''m under a lot of pressure, and I''m still thinking about whether I want to line up again? If I line up behind you, it''s estimated that those people don''t have to look at me for the second time, because you shine too much, you directly compare me."


    The little fat man is also a more honest person. He thinks so in his heart and speaks out directly. Because of hiding, it seems that he is more despicable.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the little fat man say so. He came to see that he was still a very frank person, so he said to him.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to participate. I just lined up, so don''t have pressure. Your competitor is not me."


    I''m kidding. Isn''t it a joke to participate in such an audition with his current identity and reputation, so now Tang Qi still wears big sunglasses, otherwise he will be recognized by others and don''t know how to explain.


    Now it''s Tang Qi''s habit to go out and dress up. This habit has been deeply rooted and maintained anytime, anywhere.


    However, at the moment, some people around them began to whisper. "What? Is wearing sunglasses handsome? He even said he didn''t come to the audition. Who believes it? But his temperament is good, but he looks ordinary. I don''t believe it. Those people only look at their temperament, not their face."


    A long gay man said to a girl around him. The girl turned around and looked at Tang Qi. She only looked at him. Her face turned red and her eyes turned into star eyes. She directly hit the boy around him and retorted to him.


    "Although it''s not hot yet, I also think the sun is still dazzling. What''s the matter with wearing sunglasses? People are not handsome. If they are handsome, sunglasses must be carefully selected. They said that if they don''t come to the audition, they are not. Look at his clothes, they are ordinary clothes, and wearing sunglasses is not ordinary sunglasses. If they come to the audition Can this be the case with auditions? You are less jealous of others here. No one is handsome, and you still say that others are not. "


    For girls, it''s like a continuous bombardment, so that the gay boy doesn''t know what to say.


    However, he looked back and stared at Tang Qi. It seemed that Tang Qi was indeed a very temperament person. Whether he dressed up carefully or not, he was very good-looking and reluctantly admitted to the girls around him.


    "Well, I still admit that he really has temperament and looks handsome, but he doesn''t participate in the audition, does he? In this way, we lose another competitor."


    The girl shook her head helplessly. What can she choose him to be now? Are you going to play a dead mother gun? It''s a shame to have been with him. If he didn''t want to see Lin Yahan and Su Zi, he wouldn''t bother to bear him! Stay with him now! Bear it, if he can get into the second choice! That would be further away from seeing Lin Yahan and Su Zi.


    The girl thought so and ignored him. Anyway, I don''t have much hope that he can enter the second test.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is waiting in a boring line, but he doesn''t know whether cangyun has handled it or not.


    Cangyun walked to the two goods very handsome. They were pretending to read the newspaper. Cangyun looked at their habits and wondered that they were Japanese.


    Although it can''t be seen from their clothes that they are Japanese, the ability to know people is still very simple for cangyun, so he directly said a Japanese word. "Is the newspaper good? Are you here to participate in the audition?"


    Obviously, both of them reacted. They directly raised their heads and looked at cangyun. They understood what he said. Cangyun just wanted to test it. He didn''t think they were real Japanese.


    The Japanese people are even tracking the boss. Does it have anything to do with the boss entering the police station? Although cangyun usually looks not serious, he still has his own judgment when he meets serious things. When he thought of this, he said to them fiercely.


    "Who sent it? What''s the purpose? What do you want to do? With me or with the boss? With me, you two can spare your dog''s life. If you''re with the boss, you two can consciously end it."


    As soon as they saw that the situation was bad, they looked at each other and ran to both sides.


    Where would cangyun let them escape from him so easily? If he really let them escape, would he be a little too ashamed.


    Thinking so, the evil spirit smiled, one of his two long arms grabbed the shoulders of the two people, and only heard a click.


    The hands of both men couldn''t lift up, so they had to follow their sides. Cangyun looked like they said. "Tut tut Tut, it really hurts. When I''m a three-year-old, can I run away from me casually? I don''t ask about my name. Who sent you?"


    The two men had been sweating on their painful foreheads, but cangyun couldn''t open their mouths. Cang Yun knew that if he let them explain easily, he would not send them to follow the boss. It seems that this matter should be handled as soon as possible.


    He took out his cell phone and called Bai Liang. "It''s me. I found that there are two flies following the boss. They are from Japan. I''ve controlled them. You should investigate quickly and ask your brother to come here and take the two flies back for a good interrogation. Anyway, I can''t come out of the interrogation. I''m busy with business! Hurry up!"!


    Listening to cangyun''s eager tone, Bai Liang knows that cangyun still wants to be busy realizing his star dream? He shook his head helplessly. Looking at the phone that had hung up, he sent his brother to cangyun to pick up these flies.


    It seems that cangyun is not as unreliable as he thought. At least he knows to put the safety of the boss first. Look, he won''t report any names in order to catch two flies.


    Bai Liang was very satisfied with this thought. The brothers sent are naturally under cangyun''s hands, so it''s easy to find cangyun. They all have their own special ways to find people.


    After finding cangyun, he directly took the two men back to the headquarters and handed them to Bai Liang. At this time, cangyun was ready to meet Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qidu had lined up for him for a long time.


    However, at this time, the beautiful woman of the year approached cangyun. Cangyun was almost star shaped. The woman gently etched her bones and said to cangyun. "You were so handsome just now. I was really lived by you. Hero, why are you so handsome! Sister, I have good things here to match your strong body, but they are all good things. Do you want to have a look?"


    Cang Yun doesn''t know what a good thing it is, but looking at this, he walks and twists and turns. The beauty who wants to twist her body into a mountain road is also very impolite.

 Chapter 2064

    Her figure is also a woman with material and special beauty. Indeed, some primitive desires in cangyun''s body were awakened.


    This is also after cangyun came to the capital. The most wonderful feeling he felt. He didn''t know before that he had such a strong desire for women.


    At the moment, looking at this woman, I can''t see that I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swallowed a mouthful of saliva Xingzi. Licking his lips, he said to the woman, "what good thing do you want to show me?"


    The woman directly opened the bag he was staring at, and a step-by-step DVD appeared in the bag. A woman pulls out a picture casually, which picture is enough to make people burn in lust.


    The beauty looked at cangyun, her eyes had become obscene, so she continued to bewitch and said. "Do you want to go with me? There are many such, and there are so many beautiful women that you can choose."


    Because there are the most people here today, they have done their business here. Especially when they see that cangyun is tall and well dressed, they know that he is rich and easy to cheat.


    Although he is tall and powerful, his stupidity and stupidity are still very obvious. It is because of this that beauty deliberately provokes him. Just now he is alone. Even if he is tempted away now, no one will come to him!


    Thinking of this, he smiled more bewitched, and cangyun seemed to have been cast a spell. He nodded repeatedly and said to the beauty. "Go, go, go now."


    After all, compared with the star dream, relatively speaking, such things attract him more. The beauty smiled more brightly and took cangyun away directly with cangyun''s arm, while Tang Qi was still lining up for him at the moment.


    The little fat man is also knowledgeable. He has little capital at home. He is not one of those big families, but he has seen the market, especially learning western American.


    It''s said that now it''s also a small translation with a little fame. In short, I''ve seen the world, so chatting with him doesn''t make Tang Qi feel too bored.


    The two were chatting one by one, and it had been almost an hour before they knew it.


    Then what the little fat man admired was that Tang Qi''s knowledge seemed not much bigger than them, but his maturity seemed to be something that others had experienced for a lifetime. No matter what he said, he could know.


    He thinks it''s very powerful. What others don''t know, when talking to Tang Qi, Tang Qi can know a half solution, which really makes him admire it.


    The little fat man felt that his study had been biased enough. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to study such unpopular knowledge. Sure enough, people are more angry than others.


    However, Tang Qi looked back at the team in front of him. Unconsciously, they had all been lined up in the playground. They were coming soon. He quickly took out his hand and it was time for cangyun to participate in the preliminary competition. Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone and called cangyun


    Chatting with the little fat man, I forgot that cangyun went to shoot flies. Did he encounter something? Why haven''t you come for so long.


    Cangyun quickly answered the phone. Tang Qi heard the noisy voice on the phone, more women''s voice. He knew that cangyun must have nothing dangerous, but it was too unreliable. He was still waiting in line. Where did he go.


    "Come here quickly and you''ll be there soon. I''ll line up for you and come here in ten minutes. Otherwise, you''ll miss it, you know."


    Cang Yun has long been drunk and dreamed of death. In these useless gentle villages, he can''t remember any star dream. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he remembered that he had left the boss behind. However, considering whether it was better to be a gentle village or a star dream, he decided for a long time and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m very sorry, boss! I have some private affairs to deal with. Now that I''ve been scheduled, don''t waste the opportunity. The boss can directly replace me. Boss, please do this."


    With that, cangyun hung up the phone directly. After all, like him, it is impossible to have an audition. Instead of waiting for an impossible opportunity, let him live and dream in such a gentle country.


    Tang Qi was speechless and was about to explode. He lined up for such a long time. In exchange for such a sentence, he felt that there was really anger in his heart.


    The little fat man looked at Tang Qi as if there was a trace of anger and asked a little trembling. "What''s the matter? Your friend can''t come, but he''s still late. If he''s really late, he''s estimated to start shooting from the beginning. Look at the current team. Can he get out of the capital? If he wants to shoot again, he doesn''t know how long it will be?"


    Just as the little fat man was talking, the etiquette little sister came out, went to the playground, looked at the lined up team, came to Tang Qi, and directly said, "you four come up to the stage, wait here, and then go in with me."


    The etiquette lady took them to the auditorium. Naturally, they can''t disturb the silence in the auditorium, so they all lined up on the playground, and then stepped on the stage in groups of four, and the etiquette lady took them in batches.


    There are more than a dozen etiquette ladies. At the same time, each etiquette lady takes four people, and there are dozens of people in it. When Tang Qigang was ready to leave, the little fat man directly grabbed Tang Qi, took Tang Qi on the stage and said to Tang Qi.


    "Come with me. I''m too nervous. If you ask me something right away, I can''t answer it. You can remind me that I''m alone. My little heart is going to explode."


    Once on the stage, Tang Qi knew that there was no possibility to retreat. He was very helpless. He was pulled by the little fat man. Soon, the little sister of etiquette took them in. Their group also brought dozens of people in.


    The auditorium is very big. They didn''t wait when they went in. After they got to the door, they began to have a physical examination? It''s a series of tests such as measuring height, weight and so on.


    There are other items waiting. It''s just the door. Tang Qi can''t help thinking contemptuously about the qualification inspection to be carried out when he wants to enter the door.


    Isn''t this a re-election for the hero and the number two? How can we have a physical examination and be elected soldiers! Then I heard the sweet voice of the little sister of etiquette say to Tang Qi. "Qualified, passed."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what the standard was. Anyway, he and the little fat man passed. Those were only 1.7 meters tall. Those who looked very thin were eliminated. As soon as the little fat man came in, he was relieved and complained to Tang Qi.


    "There''s still such a request. Fortunately, I passed. I almost couldn''t even enter this door. But I have to admit that the etiquette ladies here are really beautiful! Did they come out of the beauty pageant?"


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. The little fat man had seen the world, and even issued such a sigh, which made Tang Qi a little helpless.


    After seeing the door, it was different from that outside the door. Several judges sat on so many chairs in the auditorium.


    Watching them come in one by one, they began to examine them as soon as they came in. After they came in and gathered enough eight people, the etiquette lady directly formed a new pair of them and brought them to the stage.


    Tang Qi thought that the next step was the examination of some programs such as talent show, poetry reading, etc. he didn''t expect a host wearing glasses and holding a microphone to go on the stage.


    He took a small piece of paper in his hand and looked at the eight people on the stage. "The next step is the question answering link. As long as you can answer three questions correctly, even if you pass the test, everyone has only five chances to answer questions. If you answer wrong three times, you will be eliminated directly."


    There is such an operation, which makes Tang Qidu feel too novel and beyond his imagination. Not generally, auditions like this are similar to the art test. First, measure your height and weight, look at your appearance, then the talent show, and then the strength assessment.


    Unexpectedly, he was asking them to answer the question. Thinking so much, he looked at the little fat man next to him. The little fat man was already a little trembling. Tang Qi smiled helplessly, and the host asked.


    "Which one of you will draw questions first?" then he hit the eight people in front of him.


    And Tang Qi answered directly at this time. "I''ll come first!" because Tang Qi''s purpose is not to participate in this audition. Look, the little fat man is already nervous. It''s better to let him throw stones and ask the way for the little fat man first, and let the little fat man estimate the problem. Is it so difficult as he thinks?


    As long as someone has asked a question, I believe he will ease a lot within his grasp, otherwise he will be so nervous that he will not be able to answer any simple question.


    The little fat man naturally knows Tang Qi''s good intentions, because he is the first in the queue. If he comes in order, the host must start asking questions from his side, and the first person around the host is the little fat man.


    The little fat man looked at Tang Qi gratefully at this time. Tang Qi smiled back at the little fat man to make him feel at ease slowly. Tang Qi took this step forward.


    The host handed the back of the card to Tang Qi. Tang Qi randomly selected one and returned it to the host.


    The host looked at the card and asked Tang Qi, "which poem of Nalan Rongruo do you like best?"


    Don''t mention the others on the stage. Even Tang Qi was surprised. Isn''t it his talent to test? I even asked him about his poems. I don''t know. I thought he was in the wrong place.


    But he replied seriously, "my favorite is probably that sentence: it has been a trace for ten years and a heart for ten years."


    Not only the host smiled with satisfaction, but also all the judges under the stage. Like Tang Qi, they are really the people they want to find. They don''t want the young people now to be impetuous and cowardly.

 Chapter 2065

    The reason why they don''t play cards according to common sense this time is to let these young people guard against arrogance and impatience and study well, so as to lay a solid foundation. It''s not advisable to rely only on their face, but more importantly, they should know Chinese culture.


    The host then continued to ask, "OK, please listen to the next question. Who is the successor of the ancient Yellow Emperor?"


    If you see the question, someone will not hesitate to answer it directly. But it was really read by the host. As soon as everyone heard about the emperor. They all thought about it one after another. Which generation of emperor does this refer to?


    This is the shrewdest thing about Tang Qi. What do you want to know about him? But how could the president of the antiques association not make his history clear.


    It has been said that it was the ancient Yellow Emperor. It must be the first generation of Yellow Emperor. Without hesitation, he replied, "emperor Zhuanxu, named Gaoyang, the grandson of the Yellow Emperor."


    Tang Qi''s answer made even the host in front of him clap his hands. This morning, few people were able to answer the question. This topic has been drawn many times.


    But every time someone looks forced. Indeed, it was extremely disappointing. Some even said that it was inherited by the Fusu, the people and the common people. Also makes people laugh and cry.


    Although the host appreciated Tang Qi, he didn''t forget his duties, so he continued to ask Tang Qi. "It''s a long way to go. What''s next?"


    Isn''t this Qu Yuan''s Li Sao? For Tang Qi, the simplest thing is just ancient literature, because no one studies ancient literature more thoroughly than Tang Qi. He directly replied, "the road is long, and I will seek it up and down."


    The host appreciated more and said directly, "you passed. However, you still need to answer our last question. Of course, this will not affect your performance. Even if you can''t answer a valid reason, you have entered the next round of competition."


    Tang Qi nodded. The host then asked a very routine question. "Why join this audition?"


    Tang Qi almost said that he just lined up for others, and then he was forced to come. However, it was obviously inappropriate to say so, so Tang Qi thought about it and said.


    "Because I appreciate Lin Yahan very much. It will be my honor to cooperate with him."


    The host smiled and looked at the judges. The judges nodded unanimously. The host said to Tang Qi. "Congratulations, you can enter the next round."


    Tang Qi was led down from the stage by the etiquette lady and stood aside, as if waiting for the members to form a team with him and enter the next round together.


    The second person who asked to answer the question was the gay man in gay. He also took one at random and was about to answer the question. The abbot asked.


    "In the Song Dynasty, the words of Liu Yong, a famous poet, spread all over the streets. Among all Liu Yong''s words, which one do you like best and recite?"


    The gay man was blinded in an instant. There were poets in the Song Dynasty. Were there songs in the Song Dynasty? Has anyone started writing lyrics and songs in the Song Dynasty?


    He didn''t know, but in his heart, he deeply felt unfair. Why did he ask Tang Qi to come up with his favorite word. When I came here, I had to recite a whole song, so I directly questioned the host.


    "It''s not fair! Why do you just say one sentence when you''re the first person? Why do you let me recite the whole song when it''s my time? Can I prepare one?"


    The host looked back at the review. Obviously, the review was unhappy, but he still nodded. The host said to the gay man. "Yes."


    The gay man in gay, but with a confident face, then stood up straight and said slowly with his emotional voice. "Heaven will take great responsibility for this man. He must first work hard, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and brush his actions, so he is moved and patient..."


    All the people are speechless to the extreme. Did Liu Yong write this? The host interrupted him reluctantly and said. "Wrong answer, next question. What do the four books and five classics mainly refer to?"


    The gay man in gay began to deceive again, wrote four books and five classics, and then answered tentatively. "Four books plus five sutras, right? They should be famous works. Four famous works, right? A dream of Red Mansions, the water margin! And journey to the west, and..."


    The host is going crazy. I haven''t met many people all morning, but I haven''t gone so far. This man is not illiterate. He has no brain at all.


    The host didn''t want to waste any more time, so he said directly. "Wrong answer, next question. What day is the summer solstice?"


    Hear this question? The gay man in gay didn''t dare to answer it at will anymore, but after thinking about it, he just couldn''t think of it, and then he said tentatively. "June 6."


    The host was also helpless and said directly. "You were eliminated."


    At this time, another etiquette lady came directly on stage and wanted to take him out. Obviously, the guy was very unconvinced, so he said directly.


    "What? The questions you gave me were too difficult, but the questions you gave him were so simple. Did he have an inside story? He even wore big sunglasses. They have been passed."


    The host is also helpless. Today, I don''t know how many people are repeating this sentence, so I directly said to him. "The male leader and male number two we want to choose are definitely not fools without brains. If you are an idiot, what qualifications do you have to be male number one and male number two."


    Before thinking about it, the gay man was still very confident, so he directly refuted the host and said. "I''m handsome. If I''m handsome, I can be liked. Why should I deny my handsome? My handsome is also my ability, and I''ve prepared a talent show. Aren''t you going to see my talent show?"


    The host shook his head directly and directly rejected his talent show. "We''re not going to see your talent show. You''d better save your talent show for self appreciation. We don''t want you as an actor. This time we don''t want embroidered pillows. You may have any misunderstanding about our theme this time."


    Then the security guards came in and directly dragged the gay man out. The gay man was still retorting and shouting. Tang Qi felt a little relieved.


    Although this audition form is very new, he still agrees with what the host said, if you only look at the face, not the inside.


    Think about the whole entertainment industry will change and become an extreme cultural phenomenon. Of course, this is definitely a bad phenomenon. Now they begin to pay attention to the self-cultivation of actors and their literary knowledge, which really makes Tang Qi feel very novel.


    More importantly, I feel very gratified. At least someone finally began to pay attention to their literacy, rather than just let them brush their faces, which is much better than any phenomenon.


    Several other people in the same group have been eliminated. In fact, the topics are not difficult, but they are all inclusive. There are problems in astronomy and geography. Although they are all very weak and basic knowledge, who can think of coming to the audition of male No. 1 and male No. 2. Why do you ask these basic knowledge? Who prepared this.


    The students in the school are fine, but after leaving the school, who will put these basic knowledge in his mind? Tang Qi feels that after the college entrance examination, there are only a hundred people in the capital who remember this thing again.


    Sure enough, only three of the eight people were promoted, including the little fat man. The little fat man was glad that he remembered these knowledge, but he began to get nervous again. He didn''t know what to face next.


    But Tang Qi still felt good, not much nervous. But in his heart, he still looked forward to it. Generally speaking, they still had their own ideas in this audition, which made Tang Qi feel more curious.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, this time he didn''t form a team for them again. The etiquette lady came directly to lead the team and said to Tang Qi, who was in the lead. "You guys follow me to the back of the curtain."


    Tang Qi and the fat man nodded and followed the etiquette lady behind the scenes. As soon as I went in, I felt a little cold and shivered. Because there were too many people outside, they were very crowded, so they looked very hot.


    However, there are few people behind the scenes, because they may take the examination one by one, and leave after the examination, so it seems a little cold.


    At this time, Miss etiquette directly across Tang Qi, pointed to the little fat man and said to him. "Go in."


    The little fat man clearly stood in the middle. He didn''t understand why the etiquette lady asked him to go in first, but he didn''t dare to refute. He walked in foolishly. At the moment when the curtain was opened, Tang Qi saw that there was a light in it, and the photographer took a camera and looked impatiently at the door.


    So this level should be to take pictures of them and test their random response ability and courage, Tang Qi thought.


    I don''t admire the designers this time. Because no matter from which aspect, all the things he designed actually assessed a person''s talents in all aspects, not casually.


    It''s really unique and admirable. Tang Qi thought so and looked at the etiquette lady on one side. When the etiquette lady came out, she said to them both. "You two also go in. As soon as he comes out, you two go straight up. Don''t let the photographer wait. Time is very tight. There''s no time for you to grind here."


    His attitude is inevitably a little unsatisfactory, but Tang Qi also understands very well. One morning, I don''t know how many people they have to face and say such words many times, so he can''t keep his sweet appearance all the time.

 Chapter 2066

    But he nodded very politely and politely. There was no reason to embarrass Miss etiquette, so he went in with the man. The man still wanted to have a very bad opinion on the attitude of Miss etiquette, blowing his beard and staring.


    But he didn''t have a beard to blow. In short, he showed his teeth and didn''t think much of the etiquette lady. Tang Qize didn''t have so many ideas. After walking in, he saw the little fat man standing there? At this time, the photographer was particularly upset. Think about when he faced so many newcomers in the morning and everyone faced the camera.


    They are all in a state of irritability, which makes people bored, so as long as another person who is afraid of the camera in his hand comes later, he says impatiently. "Just put a pass and take a picture of you."


    The little fat man was scared because he was nervous and didn''t know how to put it. But Tang Qi couldn''t help him this time. He had to look at his adaptability. The little fat man adjusted his state for a long time. The photographer has recorded his nervous appearance.


    He just adjusted his posture and said impatiently when he complied. "Another one."


    The little fat man didn''t know how to change it, so he put his hand directly on his mouth and bit his finger. He didn''t know how to change it. The photographer kept his stupid scene.


    Then he said, "OK, go down, next."


    The little fat man came over and came to Tang Qi. The young man behind Tang Qi couldn''t wait to stand up. Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t argue with him. He had to look disappointed at the little fat man and comfort him.


    "It''s still very good. It looks very cute. If it meets their personal design, maybe you''re still very promising."


    Of course, the little fat man knew that Tang Qi was comforting him, but he really didn''t want to be cute. He wanted to be handsome, but he really couldn''t remember what the same posture should be for a moment. Because of his body shape, he didn''t like taking pictures.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help being extremely disappointed, so I told Tang Qi. "I''m sure it''s over. There''s no chance at all. I think at least when I get to the finals, I can see Su Zi and Lin Yahan''s sister. As long as I see it, I really don''t want to win, but I don''t have this chance now."


    Unexpectedly, the little fat man shook his head helplessly in order to see Lin Yahan and Su Zi. Sure enough, people should still think about doing something, otherwise. I don''t know how great my courage is.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, the photographer shouted again. "Next."


    Tang Qi looked around, then said to the little fat man, "let''s go and let the next group come in. Let''s not get in the way here. The photographer is also very tired."


    The little fat man looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled face. Why did he leave? Tang Qi hasn''t taken photos yet? I did very well the first two times. When I finally reached the third level, why didn''t I shoot it?


    Thinking so, the little fat man pushed Tang Qi up directly with a prank, cheered Tang Qi and said!! "Anyway, we are friends. If you have a chance to go to the finals, remember to bring your relatives and friends, and I will certainly support you at that time."


    Tang Qi knew that the little fat man might know that he had no hope and wanted to push him out? Isn''t it good for him to go straight to Suzi? And I''m classmates with Su Zi. What''s wrong with me.


    The photographer watched Tang Qi stagger to him. Very impatiently said: "put a poss."


    Tang Qi stared helplessly at the little fat man. Now he doesn''t dare to make too big moves. He still needs to do a good job in expression management. This is Tang Qi''s consistent self-discipline.


    Because he was wearing sunglasses, he made such eyes. The photographer looked very upset and said to Tang Qi. "Take off your glasses or get out."


    Tang Qi knew that this morning, it was estimated that the photographer had faced more than 100 people taking photos, so it was understandable that he had a poor attitude towards himself. At that time, he really wanted to leave. Looking back, he saw the look of expectation on the little fat man''s face. He had no choice but to remove his sunglasses and hold them in his hand.


    He said to the camera, "just shoot like this!"


    The photographer was impatient and pressed the shutter at will. But when the perfect picture appeared on the computer screen, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Some photographed Tang Qi several times. The more they photographed, the better they looked. However, they couldn''t help saying to Tang Qi. "Another action." I can''t help feeling that Tang Qidu was born for the mirror picture. Although he didn''t deliberately shoot and pose, almost every action is a perfect presentation.


    The photographer was still talking to Tang Qi about changing his actions. Tang Qi was a little impatient at this time. He still wanted to leave early, so he said to the photographer. "That should be enough. They both have two gestures."


    The photographer woke up. What he had just shot was so focused that he almost forgot that it was not real photography. As long as he left them the results presented in front of the lens and left them to the backstage for review, he said helplessly.


    "OK, leave your contact information and you can go out." the photographer said, looking directly at the register on one side. The man had left his contact information and went out.


    The little fat man has also kept it. Tang Qi is left. He is waiting for Tang Qi here. Tang Qi went over and left his contact information, so he came out with the little fat man.


    To tell the truth, the little fat man saw Tang Qi''s performance and felt admiration from his heart. Some people don''t need to be reminded. They are walking hormones.


    Tang Qi is such a person. Such things can''t be jealous at all. Although Tang Qi is not a handsome and outstanding person, when you look carefully. I felt that no one could match his temperament.


    I couldn''t help but say to Tang Qi, "I think you can live. The photographer was very satisfied with you just now, and I watched. My performance can be described as perfect. I have a special temperament. To tell the truth, I''m very jealous."


    Tang Qi patted the little fat man on the shoulder. Everyone can be perfect as long as they find their own position, so he said to the little fat man.


    "Don''t be jealous. I didn''t want to go this way, so I won''t pass. Don''t worry. I won''t be your competitor, and I think you still have hope. Don''t say such discouraged words."


    The little fat man knew that Tang Qi was comforting him, but he was more curious. Why didn''t Tang Qi take this road? Many people came here to become famous overnight, especially in cooperation with Lin Yahan and Su Zi. Now they are both hot flowers.


    If we can cooperate with the two of them, we can say that after entering the entertainment industry, it will be smooth sailing, but Tang Qi doesn''t take such a good opportunity. There is an unspeakable taste in his heart, so he asks Tang Qi.


    "I really don''t understand. Others have sharpened their heads to get the chance. Why don''t you want it? I think you can pass it. If they call you and let you have the finals, won''t you come?"


    Tang Qi smiled. He was going to go outside the school! Stopped, looked back at the little fat man and said to the little fat man very seriously.


    "They won''t call me. As I told you, my direction is not here. Why do you want to intervene like this? Everything today is a misunderstanding, so I''m going back now. Where are you going? Go by yourself or need me to give you a ride."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s pious face, the little fat man knew that Tang Qi didn''t lie, but he was telling the truth, but he still didn''t understand. What''s wrong with entering the entertainment industry? After all, it''s a good thing that can be exposed to others. How many people have broken their heads for this matter.


    He asked Tang Qi very puzzled. "But you haven''t answered my question yet? If they call you, are you sure you won''t enter the finals?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He was sure because they wouldn''t call him. First, if Lin Yahan saw his name, he would certainly be excluded, because Lin yanghan knew him and he didn''t want to go into the entertainment industry. It must have been someone else who signed him up, and when he filled in the phone number, there was one more, so he explained to the little fat man.


    "I didn''t fill in the correct phone number just now, that is to say, when they call that number, they can only leave a blank number or call someone else''s mobile phone. It depends on the luck of that person. If they also come to participate in the audition, they may still be able to enter the finals. It should be a chance for him."


    "But I really don''t have the idea of entering the entertainment industry. I don''t care what others think, but I have my own ideas. I don''t want to change my ideas because of others'' ideas. Only by knowing what I want can I really find my goal and find my own life."


    "Although I don''t know who said it, a famous person once said that there will be many different scripts in life, and each script may let you play a role. It doesn''t matter. If you think you can, you can play it. If you don''t think you can, just throw away the script. But there is one script that you can''t throw away, that is Your own heart. "


    "In today''s farce, it should be considered that I took the wrong script. Since this script is not good, I naturally want to lose it. As for which script is suitable for me, only my own heart knows. Since I don''t care, why should I make these unprovoked efforts?"


    If he was a stranger, Tang Qi wouldn''t say so much, and the little fat man is also half of Lin Yaru''s friends, so he said so many reasons to him, especially when facing the Japanese on that day, Tang Qi was really impressed by the performance of the little fat man.

 Chapter 2067

    When the little fat man heard Tang Qi say this, he couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. The people he admires most are those who have their own ideas and work hard for their own ideas.


    He doesn''t know what his idea is. When he first learned translation, he just felt very handsome and cool, so he went to learn it. Now he has a lot of pressure and confusion about this translation, so he wants to mix with the entertainment circle, but he also knows that with his body, it''s impossible to mix with the entertainment circle.


    It can almost be said that there is no such possibility. Today, it''s just fun. I didn''t expect to see Tang Qi, and I didn''t expect him to say so much to him.


    The shock in my heart can''t be expressed in words. When the little fat man reacts, he looks at Tang Qi who continues to walk towards the school gate. He can''t help but follow up and asks again.


    "However, I think the whole capital is yours, so what else do you want now?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know why? Why does everyone have such an idea, but the capital is not his, but everyone''s. He is not the master of the capital and can''t do anything great.


    At the beginning, his idea was not to occupy the whole capital or what kind of person he would become. He just didn''t want to be bullied and live a good life.


    Now his goal is still this. It has never changed. No matter what he does, he is for the people around him. I hope they can be safe and happy, and he can protect them.


    No matter how strong he is and how many people he wants to protect, this is his goal, so Tang Qi turned back again and said to the little fat man.


    "For me, it''s enough to be with my family. They can rely on me, and I have the ability to protect them and let them live a carefree life."


    Tang Qi''s words really benefited a lot for the little fat man. Because it seems that he hasn''t really thought about what he wants up to now, because he heard that male No. 1 and male No. 2 here are going to conduct auditions, so he came directly, which can be regarded as joining the fun.


    But the little fat man admitted that he was definitely not alone to join the fun today. There were too many people to join the fun. He was not ashamed of it, but he was really very different from Tang Qi about what he wanted to do in the future.


    Just when the two men fell silent for a moment, a man suddenly shouted behind them. "Are you two here to participate in the audition?"


    The familiar voice made the two people a little different, especially the little fat man, inexplicably nervous. Looking back, I saw the familiar dress of my life, cap and hair.


    Ordinary clothes and a proper smile at the corners of his mouth are su Zi''s fault. I thought it was too difficult to meet Su Zi. I didn''t expect to see it in the next second. The little fat man felt his heart was about to jump out.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was su Zi. He said hello politely and politely. "I didn''t expect to see you here. You are also here to be a judge. I didn''t come to attend, but accompanied my friends. I just met him and talked to him. He performed well. If I have a chance, I can give him a chance."


    The little fat man was almost happy and about to faint. I don''t know what to say, so the whole person seems a little silly. There is no response except an idiot smile.


    Su Zi felt a little embarrassed. Hearing Tang Qi say this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. If Tang Qi came to participate in the audition, it would be very likely.


    He said to Tang Qi with a little regret. "You should participate in the audition. I promise you can win."


    Hearing Su Zi say so, the little fat man thought so. Tang Qi said he performed very well. In fact, he performed very badly. On the contrary, Tang Qi performed very well.


    But Tang Qi didn''t want to do such a thing. He deliberately filled in his telephone numbers as wrong. You can see that Tang Qi is really a person with his own ideas.


    Such people should be very attractive. The little fat man thought, what do you want to do, and you should become such an attractive person.


    At this time, Su Zi naturally walked into Tang Qi''s side and asked. "You two should have finished all the projects? Why don''t we go to dinner at this time."


    Being able to have dinner with Su Zi, the little fat man felt that he was going to die happily, so he nodded and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to disturb the two of them, so he went straight back to. "Then why don''t you two go together? I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first.".


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Zi really felt very sorry. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to have a meal with Tang Qi. He still decided to keep Tang Qi.


    "Go to dinner with us. It''s already past the meal point. Even if you go back to the headquarters, they must have eaten. Do you want to trouble others to deliberately prepare a lunch for you? We didn''t eat either. Let''s go together?"


    The little fat man nodded repeatedly, took Tang Qi''s arm and didn''t relax. He was too nervous to let him go to dinner with Su Zi alone. He didn''t know what to say. At that time, the two people would be embarrassed. Instead of that, he might as well take Tang Qi with him, because it can be seen that Tang Qi has a wide range of knowledge.


    It''s also interesting to talk. There''s no generation gap with them. Talking can be fascinating. Su Zi also has a special liking for him. Go to dinner together to avoid embarrassment.


    Tang Qi broke free. However, he nodded helplessly and accompanied them to dinner. After leaving the school gate.


    Of course, they came out through the back door. Because of Su Zi, even if he is wearing a cap, he is afraid of being recognized by others. There are fewer people at the back door.


    When Tang Qi came out safely, he looked directly at them and asked. "What do you two want to eat?"


    As long as he could eat with Tang Qi, Su Zi would be satisfied. Naturally, he was not picky about food, so when Tang Qi asked, he blurted out.


    "I can eat whatever you eat." Tang Qi looked at it and made Su Zi feel a little embarrassed, so he quickly explained. "I mean, I''ll eat whatever you two eat. I''m not picky. I can accept anything except too spicy."


    Tang Qiran later looked at the little fat man. The little fat man''s mobile phone rang at this time. Instead of answering Tang Qi''s words, he gave him his cell phone. After receiving the phone, he looked at them crying.


    "I''m really sorry. Although I really want to go to lunch with you two, my old man knows my purpose today. Let me go back now, otherwise I won''t recognize my son. He''s not in good health and can''t get angry. If he gets angry, it will be very dangerous. I''d better go back and have a look and save his anger. I''m sorry Was crowned with the name of unfilial son. "


    Tang Qi can see that the little fat man still has such a lost love for Su Zi. Just a little too timid, so I dare not express it. At the moment, I can see that I refuse to eat with the people I love for his father.


    He is also a person with filial piety. Tang Qi is very sure about the little fat man in his heart. People must have weaknesses. As long as they are not mistakes in principle, they can be tolerated. At least, the little fat man has done very well in principle. Tang Qi still appreciates him.


    The little fat man said, afraid that they might blame them, he ran away. Su Zi helplessly looked at the direction the little fat man left. He felt a little sweet and wronged in his heart. Sweetly, it seemed that he could finally go to lunch with Tang Qi alone.


    Nothing. Don''t go to lunch with your loved ones. It''s even happier. But on the one hand, Su Zi was a little afraid. He was afraid that Tang Qi would refuse his request because of the little fat man''s absence, so he asked tentatively.


    "Yaru said that there is a snack street near the school. There are many snacks. She eats some from time to time. I haven''t eaten in the snack street for a long time. Do you want us to go together?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had promised to accompany Su Zi to dinner, he naturally had no reason to leave, because the little fat man left, he also left, which made Su Zi very ugly. The two went to the snack street together.


    "It seems that it''s hard to be a star. At least, it''s difficult to avoid eating. I know it''s painful to ask a greedy person not to eat."


    Su Zi just smiled. When Tang Qi spoke, he looked at Tang Qi blankly and smiled blankly. He didn''t even pay attention to the pillar in front of him. If Tang Qi hadn''t pulled him, he would have hit the telegraph pole.


    But this time, Su Zi, who was closer to Tang Qi, couldn''t help jumping up, and then said slowly. "In fact, I''m ok. I''m not so greedy. So agents generally don''t limit my rations, but imagine that if I appear directly at the snack stand to eat, if I''m photographed by those good gossip media, the whole street may be blocked."


    "Although all the big stars look bright, what really scares them is this kind of bright. It''s hard to say clearly. I don''t want to. I don''t like it, but sometimes I feel very tired."


    Tang Qi naturally understands him, because in the whole capital, Tang Qi is also a dignified figure. Although he can''t compare with the stars, most people in the capital are still very rich.


    However, these rich families regard Tang Qi''s part-time work as a wind vane. How can they not know Tang Qi? As long as Tang Qi shows his face, they are all kinds of flattering and flattering.

 Chapter 2068

    Unlike stars, Tang Qi is also deterrent, but these stars do not. If they have a bad temper and are ugly photos released by gossip media, I''m afraid they will be judged by others.


    It seems that in the future, he should pay more attention to Lian Yahan, because the pressure Lin yanghan faces is too great. But Jin Yahan adjusted very well. When he was in front of them, he never showed a little wronged look.


    The two men walked to the snack street. Tang Qi looked at the snack street where not many people lived. Fortunately, he had passed the meal point. Otherwise, he didn''t know how careful even Suzi was, so he turned around and looked at Suzi.


    "What do you want to eat? Let''s go together. Anyway, I''m not too picky about food, just avoid spicy food, right?"


    Su Zi nodded and looked at the snacks. He couldn''t move his eyes. He looked back at Tang Qi and said. "Why don''t we take a little less of everything, then have a taste and eat the whole snack street, because for me, the opportunity is rare."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly when he heard Su Zi say so, but he was still spoiled and agreed. So they asked for a little at each stall, and Su Zi only took one or two bites to taste the taste.


    It''s not for dieting, or because artists can''t eat and drink, but there are too many small stalls. If a stall eats too much, it won''t be able to eat at the back.


    It was just a stall. They only ate a little. When they walked down the street, they were full. Su Zi was really full, and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "Yaru said there was a park nearby. I think most people went to school. Now at noon, there must not be many people in the park, and there won''t be many people. Can you walk with me?"


    Because after meeting Tang Qi today, I don''t know when to meet again in the future? So Su Zi looked at Tang Qi earnestly, hoping to spend more time with Tang Qi and get together.


    Because he knew that it was not easy to meet him. Although he had such a small hope in his heart, he also knew that Tang Qi would not have too many good ideas for him.


    After all, at the beginning, he had left so many bad ideas. It was not a moment and a half to change. Then Tang Qi didn''t think so much. He thought that Su Zi did eat too much. He might feel sick in the afternoon. It''s better to walk with him and let him eat.


    He nodded and said to Su Zi, "really? There''s a park nearby. I don''t know. Why don''t you take me there and walk with you? Otherwise, it''s easy to accumulate food. The food here can''t guarantee that they are clean. It''s better to walk around."


    Su Zi nodded repeatedly and was about to lead the way in front. He felt that happiness came so suddenly that he could have lunch with Tang Qi alone. He also ate the whole snack street. Now he can go for a walk in the park with Tang Qi.


    These are all the scenes he has dreamed of. Now he can suddenly realize the happiness in his heart, which can not be understood by others, but Su Zi knows that he is satisfied.


    However, such a thing has no meaning to Tang Qi, but it is of great significance to him. It is because Tang Qi said those words to him in this park that he changed later.


    However, he will not mention those things that make him feel grateful. He will keep them in mind and always remember them.


    It doesn''t matter whether Tang Qiji remembers seeing him or whether he remembers that such a thing happened in the park.


    The most important thing is to remember in her heart that Tang Qi once helped her like that. She can''t be an ungrateful person. Although his previous actions did make people feel sad, he vowed that such things would never happen again in the future.


    When Su Zi thought about it, they both had arrived at the park. When Tang Qi came, he thought it was the place he had been to. He thought he didn''t know him. Maybe it was because there were too many things and it took too long to forget the things he had mixed up before.


    Thinking so, he said to Su Zi. "You may not believe it. In fact, I was just a little gangster. I didn''t have my own career. If I didn''t meet Mickey, I didn''t know I would change like this. I almost forgot this park. I was in this area at that time."


    Su Zi was really surprised and happy. To his surprise, Tang Qi finally thought of this place. To his delight, Tang Qi didn''t think of her. If Tang Qi thought of seeing him, would he have another opinion on her?


    Thinking so, Su Zi nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Believe it or not, my name was su Meimei before. It was still very ugly. No one was willing to play with me! I think there are arrangements for everything in the world, not what you and I can control, but I believe all arrangements are the best arrangements, and they are inseparable from individuals."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi did have a bad impression of Su Zi before, but after these two times of getting along, he found that Su Zi was completely different from his impression. I don''t know whether Su Zi changed or whether he saw people''s eyes changed. He always felt that Su Zi seemed different from before, but he couldn''t tell what was different? Anyway, it''s not that annoying at first.


    When he heard Su Zi say this, Tang Qi nodded again and again. He also believed that God had his own arrangements. Just like the force value that he had no way to explain in his life, others thought he was hard-earned, and only he knew that it was God''s favor.


    The two people walked and chatted casually in the park. Su Zi didn''t dare to think about it. Tang Qi got along in such a peaceful way, and the dream had been realized, which made Su Zi feel a deep sense of happiness from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Qi is naturally unaware of all this. Now for Tang Qi, it is to enjoy the present time. Spring is almost over and the weather is a little hot.


    After walking for a while, Tang Qi was already sweating. At this time, Tang Qi looked at a place with lush trees and benches. He said to Su Zi. "Let''s go and sit for a while. It''s still hot now. I''m sweating all over. I guess you''re not feeling well."


    Su Zi nodded, and then they went to a gloomy place and sat on the bench. Su Zi raised his head and felt the sunlight penetrating through the trees and the moisture of the sun.


    He had never dared to think that one day he would meet Tang Qi and enjoy such a time with Tang Qi. For him, he is really satisfied. Thank God for letting him meet him, and thank Tang Qi for appearing beside her in time, so that he won''t make mistakes again and again and keep making mistakes.


    Anyway, anyway, the meeting now is the best meeting. Su Zi thought so and smiled happily. Tang Qi didn''t know what Su Zi was laughing at, so he didn''t answer. "Think of something funny. Tell me and share it with me. See you laughing here alone."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s inquiry, Su Zi came back to his senses and shook his head. In fact, he didn''t think about anything, so he explained to Tang Qi. "Just enjoy your leisure time. To tell you the truth, there are not many such opportunities, so you seem to cherish it and make you laugh."


    Tang Qi naturally understood that it would be very difficult for an artist like him to go out. Moreover, he still enjoyed the time quietly. He was not afraid of being recognized and disturbing others, so he nodded and stopped disturbing Su Zi.


    Let Su Zi enjoy it slowly at this moment. Su Zi no longer speaks. He can stay with Tang Qi and carefully feel the current time. For him, it is the happiest thing.


    When the two spent such a leisure time, Tang Qi suddenly heard a mechanical voice. His hearing now is not comparable to that before.


    He could hear even the slightest sound. When Tang Qi was confused, he turned around and saw two people coming towards them.


    The two men''s hands were buried under their coats. Tang Qi didn''t know whether he was right, but he still looked at Su Zi next to him and said to Su Zi. "Be careful."


    Before Su Zi reacted, Tang Qi stood up directly. Of course, the other hand is holding Su Zi. Let Su Zi lean directly on him and almost picked up Su Zi. This change made Su Zi unable to react, but he knew that Tang Qi was definitely not what he thought he wanted to do to him.


    While Su Zi was thinking, he suddenly saw the two men take out two guns directly from under their coats and shouted to Tang Qi in horror. "Those two men have guns. What the hell are you doing? Is he coming for us? What should we do?"


    Tang Qi now directly picked up Su Zi. Su Zi was just facing Tang Qi''s back. Of course, he saw the two men. The two men raised their guns and aimed at them.


    At the moment, everything was like a slow motion shot deliberately edited by the director. Su Zi looked at the two people, took out a gun from his arms, slowly raised it and aimed at them. Needless to say, it must be for both of them.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t wait to die. Just when the two of them shot, Tang Qi directly held Su Zi to one side. The two rolled around the ground. Tang Qi still comforted Su Zi in Su Zi''s ear.


    "Believe me, all this is up to me. I can treat them both. So you must believe me. At the moment, just cooperate with me and don''t struggle, okay?"


    Su Zi naturally understood that he was filming a TV play. He imagined that he was an actor. Now someone was chasing him.

 Chapter 2069

    He must believe in the man unconditionally. Su Zi thought so. He still had a little happiness in his heart.


    Although it is very dangerous to be chased and killed now, this sense of happiness can not be submerged anyway, because she knows. Tang Qi is her hero. Now he has met his own hero. Nothing makes him feel happier than this.


    While Su Zi was thinking, Tang Qi picked up Su Zi again and rushed forward. Their original place had been chased by bullets and shot to the ground. The sound made Su Zi''s body tremble.


    But he still comforted himself silently in his heart. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid with Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi is here, you won''t be afraid of anything. It doesn''t matter. Suzi, you have to be strong. What are you afraid of? Tang Qi, if you have an accident with you, he must have an accident. He won''t let you go. What''s to be afraid of when you''re so happy."


    Su Zi said this to himself in his heart. As expected, he was no longer afraid. When he looked at Tang Qi again, his eyes were full of tenderness. Now that he was about to die, he didn''t put these words in his heart, so he directly said to Tang Qi.


    "Now I''m facing life and death. My brain is no longer working, but I believe you, because you are the only one in my mind. I don''t know if you can understand what I mean when I say such words, but this is the only thing I want to express to you..."


    Tang Qi now only cares about the two of them to avoid bullets. Without hearing what Su Zi said, he directly jumped down with Su Zi in his arms and headed for a lake in front of him, which is the lake in the park.


    The lake is not artificially built and not very deep, but if they are shallow to the bottom, their guns and bullets should not be able to shoot them. Tang Qi just wants to sign up now, so the second half of Su Zi is submerged in the water.


    But because Su Zi spoke again, his mouth opened. This was the moment when he was submerged in the water. He sucked several mouthfuls of cold water in his mouth. Su Zi couldn''t help coughing. He wanted to drag him down, and Su Zi began to struggle.


    Tang Qi didn''t have a better way. He could only use his eyes to show Suzi that he was sorry. All he did was for Suzi. Now Suzi has poured several salivas and can''t breathe. His brain is about to stop running.


    Tang Qi is different from Su Zi. Even if he holds his breath in the water for two hours, he can do it. He fell into the sea before. I don''t know how long he can do it in the sea, but Su Zi can''t.


    There was no time for Tang Qi to think about it. Tang Qi thought and directly sealed Su Zi''s lips with his lips, just to give him anger, because Su Zi would be suffocated if he didn''t breathe. Now I choked a few saliva. It must be very uncomfortable.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he couldn''t think so much. Su Zi wanted to struggle. Tang Qi directly sealed his lips. At that moment, there was no resistance, because he didn''t know how to resist. At the moment, he only felt a strong sense of happiness. Even now it was worth letting him die.


    But Tang Qi won''t let them die easily. There are gunshots on the water, but there is not much noise on the water. The guns are equipped with silencers, not so loud. They bounce into the water. Tang Qi can listen to the Tao, but it doesn''t mean that others can hear it.


    Tang Qi dragged Su Zi to the bottom of the water. Su Zi was already suffocating. With Tang Qidu''s breath, he could live safely in Tang Qi''s arms and hold him tightly without relaxing. In this way, it would be much easier for Tang Qi.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Tang Qi raised his eyes and looked at the water. He had been waiting for nearly ten minutes. After there was no sound on it, he took Su Zi to the water.


    Let go of Su Zi and let Su Zi breathe hard. Tang Qi said sorry to Su Zi. "I''m really sorry. I just made such an action under the strong mechanism. I hope you don''t get me wrong. Although my reputation is really bad, I really didn''t expect what I did to you. I hope you can understand."


    Su Zi was almost laughing. Tang Qi didn''t know how happy he felt just now, such a touch, so real. Even now Tang Qi has let go of him, but the feeling on his lips is still there, and no one can replace it.


    When she was filming before, she had not kissed people, but also had a physical impulse. It was all the needs of the plot. No one could bring him such an experience. Just now, even in the water, even if it was very dangerous, even if her life was threatened, Tang Qi brought him the experience, and no one could give him it.


    It turned out that kissing with someone you like was such a feeling. Su Zi was in his heart. Thinking about Tang Qi, he thought Su Zi was angry again because he apologized to Su Zi. Su Zi didn''t speak, so he hurriedly added once.


    "I can only apologize to you like this, because I don''t know how to tell you to get your forgiveness, but I can only explain so much. I really didn''t mean it just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    Just when Tang Qi said it, Su Zi hugged Tang Qi and kissed Tang Qi on his side face. It was his honor not to apologize. He felt very happy and never dared to imagine that he could have such an experience with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand what Su Zi means? Let Tang Qi be a little confused. Su Zi said softly in his ear at the moment. "Don''t apologize, really don''t apologize. I just felt very happy. Maybe if I say so, you may think I''m not a serious girl, but that''s what I really feel."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t think Su Zi would feel that Su Zi was not serious if he said so, but Su Zi''s reaction was really unexpected. He would have such a reaction and smiled helplessly.


    However, at this time, they did not give them two tender time. The two people hiding in the grass stood up directly, raised their guns and wanted to fight them.


    Tang Qi''s perceptual ability has long been able to know why their hiding places have not been removed. Whoever subdues them is like to see what they are like.


    Because Tang Qi doesn''t want to drag like this. As long as he is in the water, it won''t be a problem for them to dive in the water for seven or eight hours, but what''s the significance? Since we need to find out who this is, what they want, and whether they want to kill him or Su Zi, this is what Tang Qi is most concerned about.


    But seeing that the two of them raised their guns, Su Zi was so worried that he was going to dive into the water again. Tang Qi didn''t have much this time and jumped directly onto the water. Just now he had given them a preemptive opportunity. This time, how could there be such a good opportunity.


    When he thought about it, he jumped up directly from the water and said to both of them. "The opportunity is always only once, and it is never left to the person waiting. Unless you are ready, don''t easily believe any action before you are ready."


    When he said that, he had rushed to the front of the two people. Tang Qi was not afraid of bullets, but even shooting bullets needed a process. His speed had already exceeded this speed, so he was not afraid.


    Before the two men could react, Tang Qi rushed to them, knocked a man''s gun to the ground, kicked it into the water, and grabbed the man''s neck.


    "Who are you, what do you want to do, and who want to kill us? You dare to carry a gun in the capital under the sun. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    The two killers didn''t expect such a change. The man pinched his neck felt death in an instant, so he quickly explained to Tang Qi.


    "Boss Tang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize you just now. We also took people''s money and acted for others. A Japanese said that he was very angry with the big star and asked us to kill the big star. We didn''t dare, but the money given to us was enough for us to be happy in the capital for the rest of our life."


    A Japanese wanted to kill Su Zi. Tang Qi just connected the events of the past two days. He thought of who should do it to Su Zi. He couldn''t help feeling more disgusted with Yamada and threw the man to the ground.


    When another man saw this, he rushed over to Tang Qi with a gun. It seemed that he wanted to break the boat. Someone really wanted money but didn''t want his life, Tang Qi thought.


    Seeing that he was about to shoot Su Zi, he kicked him and wanted to kill in front of him. Was it so easy?


    Tang Qi''s guess is really good. It was Yamada who sent them to kill. It was clear yesterday that what happened in KTV that day.


    It turned out that Tang Qi and Su Zi should be blamed not only for causing such a situation to his son. It was because Su Zi didn''t obey her that Tang Qi abandoned his son. Therefore, no matter whether she was a big star or someone from a big family, if she made his son such a waste, he would die naturally, otherwise he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart.


    You can''t bring Tang Qi down, but you can''t move Tang Qi to kill a big star. What''s the difficulty? Just kill him directly, regardless of whether he is a big star or not?


    At this time, Tang Qi kicked the man''s hand off with one foot. The man held his hands and cried out in pain. This is another man. He ran over, picked him up and was about to leave.


    Su Zi swam to the shore. Seeing that there was no danger, he was concerned about whether Tang Qi was injured? Cried uneasily behind him. "Be careful, both of them. I don''t care if you want to ensure your own safety, really."

 Chapter 2070

    Tang Qi never escaped in front of him after wearing the tram for a little while. He couldn''t rely on their two great abilities. He thought, he ran to the two of them at once. Even none of them noticed when her bedroom passed. He just felt a gust of wind, and then Tang Qi stood in front of them.


    No one in the Beijing Dynasty didn''t know Tang Qi''s powerful ability, so he had to hide when he met Tang Qi. They know that today they met Tang Qi. They don''t know who the big star is with.


    Because when Su Zi left school, they followed them. After seeing a fat man leave, Su Zi went with the man wearing sunglasses, went to the snack street, and now came to the park. Compared with the two of them, they have a good relationship, but they don''t care who the star can have a good relationship with. What they care about is that there are few people in the park and they can shoot them.


    But I didn''t expect that the cool guy with big sunglasses turned out to be Tang Qi. No wonder Tang Qi would wear big sunglasses. I''m afraid he''d be recognized by others. It''s bad for him to pick up girls. How can they forget that Tang Qike is an expert in picking up girls.


    But now they don''t have time to think. Tang Qi looked directly at them and said. "Either you two come with me, or you can only cross into the police station."


    Being able to get a gun is definitely not an ordinary gangster. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t know them, and their abilities are average. Compared with any brother in the headquarters, they are average. However, we must explain the gun clearly. Otherwise, we don''t know what actions Yamada is going to do in the capital. Come this time, It''s killing chickens and monkeys.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, they seemed to want to divide into two ways. They nodded to each other and began to run.


    Where Tang Qi would give them a chance, he rushed directly to one side, kicked him to the ground with one foot, couldn''t get up, and then chased the other to fight.


    At this time, an old woman who was teasing her children in the park shouted in horror when she saw Tang Qi beating people. "Ouch, how can someone beat someone here in the light of the world? Stop fighting. If you call again, I''ll call the police."


    The old lady took out her mobile phone and called the police. Tang Qixin thought that it would be good to call the police. She threw the two people together and hurried to the lake to see Su Zi. After all, Su Zi is also a big star. It''s not a good exposure.


    Su Zi had already swam to the shore. He was already wearing a white shirt. At the moment, the shirt was already wet. It was almost the same effect as not wearing clothes.


    Tang Qi said goodbye. Although her clothes were wet, she took them off and handed them to Su Zi. "Put on your clothes first. There are still people in the park. It''s bad to be seen. After all, all your costumes have been lost. Being recognized will have a bad impact on you."


    Su Zi looked down at his clothes and knew what Tang Qi would avoid again? I didn''t expect to wear a white shirt today. It was a wrong choice. All the underwear in it was revealed, so I blushed.


    It was such a shame that Tang Qi saw such a side of him and said to Tang Qi. "I''m really sorry to trouble you. They should have come from me, because the man just hit me with a gun.".


    More or less, Tang Qi felt a little sorry. Today''s disaster was all brought by him, so he was still very sorry in his heart. Tang Qi naturally knew Su Zi''s thoughts and said to Su Zi when he saw that Su Zi had put on his clothes.


    "How can you think like this? You have to believe that it is thanks to being with me today. Otherwise, you will really be in danger. If your life is threatened, don''t you feel particularly empty talking about these topics at the moment? Nothing is more important than living."


    Su Zi''s eyes turned red directly. Many years ago, Tang Qi was also in the park, on the connecting chair they had just sat in, and said to him. "So you should cheer up and make all those who hate you out of reach. As long as you live, there are infinite possibilities. Nothing is more important than living."


    I didn''t expect that a few years later, Tang Qi would be able to say the same thing to him here. It''s really moving. How could he recognize the wrong person and make such a low-level mistake?


    Su Zi thought so and hugged Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi thought that Su Zi had been wronged, so he was so excited. With red eyes, he comforted Su Zi, patted him on the head and said to him.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry about it anymore. I''ll send these two people to the police station and let the police investigate it clearly. I believe Yiyi, I''ll hand over the matter to him and let him deal with it in person."


    Lin Yaru also told Suzi a lot about Tang Qi these days, so Suzi knew. Yang Yiyi is one of Tang Qi''s women and a very trustworthy policeman.


    He held back his choking voice, nodded, let go of Tang Qi and said sorry. "Let you worry about me. I didn''t want to cause trouble to anyone, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Tang Qize shook his head. No one wanted this to happen. It''s not Suzi''s fault. If this thing is forcibly explained as Suzi''s fault, it can only be that he is too beautiful, but is it a person''s fault to be beautiful?


    "Don''t worry! I don''t think this is my drag. On the contrary, after this happened, I can pursue it, so as to ensure the safety of other people. Otherwise, I don''t know where the gun came from. That''s dangerous, isn''t it?"


    Su Zi smiled and nodded. He knew that Tang Qi was comforting her, but he really comforted her. As expected, Tang Qi is still thinking about everything for others, just like in those years. How can he recognize the wrong person? How can he recognize the wrong person.


    "Thank you." Su Zi said so, which made Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why. He always didn''t like others to look at him with gratitude. Although the brothers also thanked him, they all had their own action to repay her, not always looking at him with gratitude. He said to Su Zi.


    "I guess Yamada did it. I''ve found some news here. I remember what happened in KTV that day. I guess it''s because of that that that he hates you. It''s also my fault. His foot is too heavy, which makes him a loser directly. Otherwise, he won''t be angry with you. In the final analysis, the reason is here, so you can''t be angry Don''t feel too sorry. "


    As soon as Tang Qi explained this, Su Zi was suddenly enlightened. I see. It seems that these two people were sent by the Japanese. No wonder Tang Qi was so angry that he had to send them to the police station, so he hurriedly said.


    "Oh, let''s go to the police station first. It''s more important to investigate this matter. Let''s put other things later, and we should leave quickly, otherwise we''ll be surrounded by people right away. I''ll be very embarrassed."


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi''s wet hair and spent his makeup. His face was a little pale, and his lips were also pale. He should have been frightened just now. In addition, the water was particularly cold, so he looked a little embarrassed. He''d better hurry to the police station to deal with it, otherwise he would feel dangerous.


    He nodded and helped Su Zi to stand up. At this time, the aunt had called the police. Tang Qi stared at the two people and went directly to the police station.


    And Tang Qi has made it clear to Su Zi. Su Zi really blamed himself a little less, which reassured Tang Qi.


    Tang Qigang''s heroic performance has been deeply rooted in Su Zi''s impression. Although she didn''t see clearly in the water, Tang Qi slapped their guns down.


    But Tang Qi was really handsome at that moment. Even now the police are asking her about what happened at that time. However, when he recalls, his mind is full of Tang Qi''s handsome.


    I''m telling the police the whole story at the moment. "We first went to the snack street to eat, and then went for a walk in the park. Because we were too full, we wanted to digest. Then we met those two people who didn''t know each other at all, but they seemed to be targeting me."


    While thinking about it, Su Zi thought that Tang Qi jumped into the water with him. He drank a lot of water because of Tang Qi''s confession, but unfortunately, Tang Qi didn''t seem to hear his confession.


    But after that, he still blushed when he remembered. Because Tang Qi gave her artificial respiration. Although it is not his first kiss, because when shooting some passionate scenes, he can''t borrow a place, but a real kiss.


    But when Tang Qi touched her lips, she felt completely different. Su Zi couldn''t help burning her whole face. At this time, the police saw Su Zi''s face red and thought Su Zi had a fever, so they hurriedly asked.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable? Your whole face is so red. Do you have a fever? I just contacted your agent. I''m really sorry. You were surprised that you didn''t prevent it in advance."


    Suzi shook her head completely not because of this, but she didn''t know how to explain to the lovely policewoman, so she decided not to speak, and the sweet noodles in her heart was in her heart.


    At this time, Tang Qi was facing Director an. Director an didn''t expect that Tang Qi had just been sent away, and Tang Qi sat in front of him again. It was really a bad time.


    But to be honest, Tang qilai is really a bit like his lucky star. Even so, it is sometimes because of his status as a director.

 Chapter 2071

    But it is because of Tang Qi that he avoided many things, such as today''s shooting case. If the two of them really succeed, now a big star died in the park and was shot. In this way, his position as director may not be guaranteed.


    Tang Qi also finished his notes and looked up at Director an. "I think this matter is not simple, and it has a great relationship with Japan. We should investigate this matter anyway, otherwise we can''t guess what we will face in the future."


    Secretary an naturally understood that he was not confused, so he nodded and would certainly investigate thoroughly. Who dares to be presumptuous in the capital, that is, he can''t live with him, even his old friends, so what?


    Tang Qi saw Director an nodding so definitely that he was no longer worried. He stood up and said to Director an. "So can I leave now?"


    Of course, director an nodded again and again. For him, Tang Qi is also a witness. There is no need to stay here at all. Moreover, they have to investigate everything this time. The two people brought by Tang Qi are the real culprits. He has nothing to do with Tang Qi. He is at most a victim.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Of course you can leave. By the way, it''s almost time to get off work now. The officer Yiyi came back from duty. Officer Yang Yiyi has worked very hard these two days. If there are no other arrangements, you can get off work."


    Director an has already said this step. If Tang Qi doesn''t understand it, it''s really stupid, so he smiled and said to Director an.


    "Then I''ll go. By the way, didn''t you say there were no arrangements? I happened to pick up my wife together. Goodbye. I owe you a favor."


    Tang Qi said and went out. Anju reluctantly shook his head. Now the young man, he doesn''t understand more and more.


    Tang Qi went directly to find Yang Yiyi, because he just fell into the water and all his things fell into the water, so now even his mobile phone has been dropped in, so he can only find Yang Yiyi.


    I don''t know if Mickey will worry if they know about it. It is estimated that the news should still be blocked. They still don''t know. They still go to find Yang Yiyi. They also want to call them in advance and let them not be surprised.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he hurried to find Yang Yiyi. He was afraid that he would be late. He didn''t know what would happen if Mickey knew about it.


    Tang Qi went to the police officer''s office. Yang Yiyi really came back and was handing over the work. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he quickly said to the people around him.


    "Well, that''s all I''ve told you. Remember, just deal with it. I''ll wait until I come tomorrow. I''ll go first."


    Yang Yiyi said and trotted to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi had nothing to do, she put down her hanging heart and said to Tang Qi. "Have you guessed who the other party is? I dare to shoot in the capital. I''m impatient. These people must be cured. If they don''t, they think they can turn the sky."


    Tang Qi also thinks so. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. He doesn''t believe that he can bully him. Even if he has much strength, he really thinks he can take Tang Qi. Tang Qi thinks so and tells Yang Yiyi.


    "I think so too. We must not spare them this time, otherwise they think we are easy to bully. They also think we can do evil in the capital. We can''t be soft hearted towards such people. We must kill chickens and monkeys."


    After all, there is still a little unrest in the capital because of cooperation. If the Japanese rush to be reckless in the capital, they are afraid that the West and the United States will give up in the capital and don''t take China seriously. This is not the situation Tang Qi wants to see.


    Yang Yiyi nodded with certainty on her face and said to Tang Qi. "I think so, so do you have any plans? If you don''t have any plans for the time being, I''ll do it. They can underestimate our police in the capital. They thought our public security was really as bad as they thought."


    Yang Yiyi said that Tang Qi really didn''t want to intervene any more. After all, it''s more appropriate for the police to deal with this matter. It makes them feel that the police are still very authoritative, so that they can really fear China, not just Tang Qi alone.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to Yang Yiyi. "It''s entirely possible. I think it''s much better for the police to come forward than me. If there are not enough people, you can find Bai Liang. He can only shoot his brothers to help you at any time. There are several of them at most! Let these people know that China is not their own country and let them run roughshod over."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. As they said, they walked to the door of the police station. Tang Qi remembered that he thought too much. He forgot Su Zi, so he hurriedly asked Yang Yiyi.


    "By the way, didn''t you give Su Zi to you just now? That''s the big star. How is he now? It should be all right. I can go now, and she can go too?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded. He left early and left directly after taking the notes. He didn''t have time to say hello to Tang Qi.


    His agent is really overbearing! Yang Yiyi thought and couldn''t help shaking his head and recalling the scene just now. It''s really not easy to be an artist. At least you don''t even have your own personal freedom.


    Just after su Zi finished taking notes, he stood up and wanted to ask about Tang Qi, but Yang Yiyi had called his agent in advance, so after the agent came to the police station, he rushed to find Su Zi.


    Didn''t ask Su Zi about his personal health and safety? Just open your mouth. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you get into the police station again? It''s just a meal and a walk. How can you come to the police station for a meal and a walk? Have you forgotten the lesson you learned when you entered the police station that day?"


    Su Zi knew that he had added trouble to the agent, so he was a little embarrassed, but he still wanted to know about Tang Qi. When he saw that the agent pulled him to the door, he quickly said to the agent.


    "Wait... Wait a minute! Please, let me ask Tang Qi about it first! He was almost in danger to save me just now. I can''t wait to die. Let me inquire about his situation. I''m relieved to know he''s okay."


    However, the agent did not give him such a chance. Hearing that he even wanted to inquire about Tang Qi''s whereabouts, don''t think he didn''t know that when Su Zi mentioned Tang Qi again, stars appeared in his eyes. As an idol newcomer, now is definitely not the time to play these ambiguous periods, and Tang Qi''s wind review is very bad. If she has anything to do with Tang Qi, I don''t know what fans want to think?


    He turned down Su Zi''s request and said to Su Zi. "Absolutely not! You can either hurry back to me now, or you can stay here with him. Anyway, you have found a way to rely on now, and you are not afraid of no way out, are you? If you want to ruin your career now, then you can stay."


    Suzi didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. He really didn''t know. Will he ruin his future with Tang Qi? Why give him such a choice.


    And he didn''t want to be with Tang Qi, but he couldn''t even get close? He naturally understands the agent''s concerns, but can''t his friends do it?


    However, Jin Yaru has said that the woman Tang Qi likes is absolutely independent and has her own plans and life goals, rather than blindly pestering him. Only he or the woman around her will make him feel very annoyed.


    Su Zi thought so and would come back and say to his agent. "Sorry, I''m not sensible. Let''s go."


    Seeing that Su Zi also softened his attitude, the agent said sorry to Su Zi. "That''s right. You should be a good boy. You should know what you should do now, instead of blindly loving children and girls. Don''t think I just want to tell you that those words are for nothing. There are many new people now, and the entertainment industry is a place where people change quickly. Maybe you are popular this year and will expire next year. Who knows, you should hurry up Opportunity is... "


    Su Zi didn''t say a word. He let his agent NAG and took her away. Yang Yiyi was behind him without persuasion. He just shook his head reluctantly. Everyone had difficulties. He also understood Su Zi. He just hoped that this road was his own favorite Road, not forced to go down.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "He doesn''t have anything. You don''t have to worry. When the agent came to pick him up, he left with the agent, and I think he is also a girl with his own ideas and plans. He should be a good girl."


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that Yang Yiyi was comforting her. In fact, he didn''t want to take care of Su Zi. It was just that he met such a danger just now, and those people came for Su Zi, so he felt a little worried in his heart.


    When I met Su Zi for the first time and the second time, I didn''t like this girl very much, but I still felt that he was a very human little girl these two times.


    That''s why I thought I was concerned and asked two questions. What else does it mean? Hearing what Yang Yiyi said, they didn''t ask any more questions. They walked out of the police station.


    However, at this time, Tang Qizhen was frightened by the scene in front of him, because there was a car parked in front of him, which he could know even if he was killed. This car was the old man''s car they usually drove.

 Chapter 2072

    It''s so big that it can accommodate a lot of people? If this car shows up, Mickey, they''re all here.


    Tang Qizhen felt that he could cause trouble. No one could be stronger than him, so he looked back at Yang Yiyi. "Did you tell them?"


    Yang Yiyi smiled awkwardly. She didn''t expect that Mickey would really bring her. She had said it was all right. He would go back with Tang Qi right away. It seems that Mickey is still very worried, so she said sorry to Tang Qi.


    "Because Mickey couldn''t get through with your cell phone, she called me to ask if you came to me? Then I simply said that they should be very worried about the shooting. They came to you. I already said that it doesn''t matter. We can go back soon. It seems that they are still very worried."


    Tang Qi nodded and said nothing more. After all, he couldn''t stop their worry. But is it really appropriate to run to the police station like this?


    Seeing that Tang Qi came out, Mickey opened the door directly. They all came down from the car. To tell the truth, the scene was quite spectacular. For Tang Qi, there was only helplessness and a bitter smile now.


    I don''t know what other people will do when they encounter such a thing? For Tang Qi, he was more or less distressed. But he can''t stop Mickey from worrying about them. Is someone worried about him?


    Mickey saw that Tang Qi was okay, so she put her heart in her stomach. When she heard Yang Yiyi say that Tang Qi saw the police station again, he was really afraid. Although Yang Yiyi said that there was nothing wrong and they would come back soon, he was still worried.


    Therefore, the mood was seen by others. They had to make trouble together and came to pick up Tang Qi with him, so there was this spectacular scene.


    Tang Qizhen felt lucky in his heart that Bai Liang didn''t know about it. If he knew, Tang Qizhen felt that he was going to die when he brought a group of brothers to the door of the police station and sat down at the side of the incomprehensible action.


    It''s a shame to throw it home. That''s it. I don''t know what Bai Liang thinks. It''s more and more unreliable. It must have been brought by cangyun.


    However, a strange face appeared in this group of people. But being able to appear among them, Tang Qi didn''t know who he was? Have you ever been in contact with any woman when you are not awake?


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally noticed her, this is the woman standing directly in front of her. Although the voice is very gentle, but the tone is not cute at all, he said to Tang Qi. "Mickey calls me sister, and you call me sister. My name is mia, and I''m Mickey''s sister."


    Tang Qi was directly deceived. Mi Qi had a cousin named Mi Hui before, but it really made him miserable. His selfishness made Tang Qi have a shadow in his heart. How come another sister came out? Tang Qi looked at Mickey puzzled.


    Mickey saw Tang Qi looking at her, so she quickly explained to Tang Qi. "His father and my father are very good brothers. But later, because of the decline of his family, he moved to a small town, lost contact and moved to west America."


    Where is to move to a small town to live, it can be said that it is almost a place to escape. Since I broke up with Mickey''s family, I went to unknown places one after another, which can be said to be a "paradise".


    No one can find them there. When Mickey''s father mickelin had an accident, Mickey urgently wanted to turn to them for help. But there was no news at all.


    Now the stubborn uncle MI has passed away. The self proclaimed elder sister inquired about Mickey''s news. Only then did she know that Mickey''s father was no longer alive, so she came with her brother.


    Mickey thought so. It''s a long story. Mickey explained directly to Tang Qi. "Just call her sister first! I''ll explain this to you slowly. Let''s go back first. I''m scared today. I''m much more secure when I see you haven''t hurt."


    Mia saw Mickey''s face as a little daughter-in-law. He really couldn''t believe it. At this time, Mickey thought that when she was a child, she still remembered that little crying girl. Now she would become so strong, but when she met this man, she could also become so soft.


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help looking at Mickey more. Mickey got on the bus first, and Mia got on the bus with Mickey. Tang Qi thought that when MIA looked at him, his eyes were strange, but he didn''t think so much, so he got on the bus.


    In a big family like Mickey, it is inevitable that several unknown relatives will emerge. It is also a very common thing, not so strange.


    Tang Qi comforted himself in this way. He felt much better in his heart. In the car, everyone was unusually silent. I don''t know whether it was because of this strange sister or something else. Tang Qi felt a little tired and fell asleep on his back.


    When she got home, Mickey woke up Tang Qi. "Ah Qi, ah Qi, you''re home. Go home first! Don''t sleep in the car. Be careful you catch a cold."


    Tang Qi opened his eyes and saw that everyone had got off the bus. He looked at him like this. Tang Qi nodded, got off the bus, put on his clothes, but unexpectedly gave him a spray paint, but Tang Qi knew he had no sign of catching a cold.


    Now, his body is very strong. It''s not easy to catch a cold. This sneeze may excrete some toxins. With some boring ideas, he walked into the Tang family angrily.


    Without exception, Murong Yue has prepared dinner and is waiting for them.


    Tang Qi simply took two bites and looked at Mickey, waiting for Mickey''s explanation? Mickey also knew that Tang Qi was curious, so she said to Tang Qi, "eat first. When you''re full, let''s go and talk."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he is still selling off now? But still reluctantly nodded and didn''t want to force Mickey to say anything? After eating, he sat down on the sofa and had a rest. Mickey didn''t know why. Tang Qi''s mood seemed a little low.


    Is it because she brought back this strange sister? But no, Mickey is not such a stingy person.


    He walked over directly, because he came to Tang Qi and asked, "what''s the matter? I was angry because I suddenly brought a strange sister back, but you''re not such a stingy person. Be more generous. My sister just stayed for a while. When he found a suitable foothold, he''ll go."


    Tang Qi directly takes Mickey into his arms. Is he such a person? How could she be angry with Mickey because her sister stayed here temporarily? That''s not his style of Tang Qi! He was a little angry that Yamada dared to do such a thing in front of him.


    Thinking so, he quickly explained to Mickey. "You love to have these messy ideas. How can I be angry with your sister because your sister lives here. And I won''t be angry with you. The reason why I feel a little angry is because of what happened today."


    Speaking of today''s events, Mickey still feels a little confused. I''m really worried in my heart. I don''t know why? Things are always in a mess these two days.


    It messed up his heart. And Tang Qi inexplicably encountered a gun attack, although they said they came for the big stars.


    But how could Tang qigei meet him. He said, "by the way, I''ve always forgotten to ask you about it. Tell me what''s going on. I''m really curious. Why did I encounter a gun attack?"


    Seeing Mickey''s strange face, Tang Qi explained it to Mickey again. Mickey heard that the Japanese people were so despicable. Originally, they were wrong first. They didn''t know to reflect on themselves. They even wanted to kill Suzi.


    Although Mickey doesn''t know Su Zi very well, you can tell from Tang Qi''s tone that Su Zi is still very good. Tang Qi thinks it''s a good girl. It should be OK.


    The Japanese were so despicable that they took revenge on a girl for his son''s pain. Thinking so, they were very angry and said to Tang Qi. "Such a person is by no means easy to forgive. It''s so brazen that I''m angry to death."


    Tang Qi directly left a kiss on Mickey''s face. If he wants to be angry, he can''t talk nonsense. If he gets angry, Tang Qi will feel guilty. Although such an idea is very boring, Tang Qi really has an idea in his heart. He has no choice but to shake his head and say.


    "Well, I''m not so angry. Don''t be so angry, okay? In fact, I don''t think there''s any explanation for this kind of person, just one word to let him know fear."


    Mickey agrees with Tang Qi''s statement very much, but is it just a word to make him feel afraid? Mickey thought so and couldn''t help laughing. "You are always not reassuring."


    Tang Qi then let go of Mickey. Mickey looked back and saw MIA. He quickly and solemnly introduced Tang Qi: "he claims to be my sister, and his father and my father are sworn brothers. When neither of us was born, my father and his father were very good brothers. Maybe because everyone''s surname is Mi, they have the same temperament."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help nodding. Without interrupting Mickey''s words, he wanted to hear Mickey explain the matter clearly and didn''t want to interrupt him easily.


    Mickey fell into that memory. In fact, he also listened to what his mother said at that time. Father and his sworn brothers are as good as twin brothers. People who don''t know think they are brothers.


    But later, because of the disagreement, the relationship gradually became more and more estranged. In addition, they had their own families, children and responsibilities.

 Chapter 2073

    However, uncle Mi advocated that we should open up the courage to do business and achieve the cause of the MI family. He still paid more attention to business than family. At that time, MI Qilin had paid attention.


    When he met someone he liked, he wanted to take his heart away. In terms of his current achievements, he was satisfied that he could support his family, but Uncle Mi didn''t think so.


    It was because of this difference that the two fell out. Since then, the company they jointly operated has been divided into two. Mi Qilin is in charge of one of them, but the important purpose of winning in stability is to ensure the stability of the family.


    Uncle MI is different. He let go of his hands and feet to do it. Of course, he ended up in failure. At that time, life was very hard and helpless. He had to have the cheek to beg Mi Qilin.


    Originally, Mickey''s father wanted to continue to run the antique business of the MI family with Uncle MI, so that everyone, like at the beginning, as long as we strive for victory in stability and live a good life.


    But Uncle Mi felt that he couldn''t live up to his face. He was determined to go his own way and ignored his family. From this incident, he has thoroughly understood that nothing is more important than to accompany his family.


    So when Uncle Mi had such an idea, he took the money given by Mickey''s father, took his wife and children directly, and disappeared overnight. Since then, the two families have never been in touch again.


    Mickey thought of this, looked at Tang Qi and said. "After uncle Mi left, he never replied to any news. His father sent someone to look for it. He didn''t find it for many years. Sometimes he found a trace, but when his father looked for it, he disappeared completely."


    Hearing that Mickey said his father had been looking for them for several years, Mia looked at you seriously. It really moved Mia from her heart. When she looked at Mickey, she couldn''t help blushing and said.


    "Life was really hard at that time. Because business always failed, I soon spent all the money uncle Mi gave me and owed a lot of money. I kept moving because I kept avoiding debts."


    "Later, dad knew that all the money he owed was returned by Uncle MI. He felt even more guilty and had no face to see Uncle MI. So from then on, he became a very low-key man and knew that you had been looking for. Even if you kept moving, you also wanted to keep face, because my father felt very ashamed."


    Mickey naturally knows that uncle MI is a person who wants face. He is really a person who wants face and suffers. Such a shameful idea is also stupid. However, he is also a very stubborn person. It is difficult for others to change what he decides. His firm goal makes people admire.


    At this point, Mia wiped away her tears and said to Mickey. "But fortunately, my father finally made the business with his failed experience. Now, as long as he mentioned the rice business in the west America and saw the admiration of the west America, he should be able to understand the greatness of his father?"


    It turned out that it was the MI family, which has always puzzled Mickey. To be honest, although Mickey''s company is very powerful, others still admire it in Beijing and China. However, Mickey doesn''t understand when it comes to the fact that the MI family is so powerful in Western America. Is it true that Western Americans are so afraid of Mickey''s company?


    It was not until Mia''s appearance that Mickey woke up. It was Uncle Mi''s credit that he really succeeded in doing business. Thinking so, she looked at Mia and said.


    "It succeeded. Why didn''t you come back early? It took so long. Do you know how hard it was for me at that time? If I had an uncle at that time, I could accompany me. At least it could make me less hard."


    Speaking of this matter, Mia was indeed ashamed, because at that time, all their families moved to Ximei. Knowing that uncle Mi Qilin''s life is very good, his father is relieved.


    Because he didn''t have the face to come back, he was embarrassed to inquire about his eldest brother again. He only knew that his company had been running very smoothly and his family was happy and happy.


    Why bother their happiness again? It was because of this idea that I decided to completely break the contact and never communicate again in the future.


    But it was precisely because of this idea that the rice family had undergone earth shaking changes, but they didn''t know, so when MIA was thinking, her face was full of shame, so she said to Mickey.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t pay attention to your news in those years. If it weren''t for my father''s death, I would like to inform you and ask you to send him. I didn''t know that you had such earth shaking changes"?


    But fortunately, Mickey met Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi looked plain, he was really fascinated by his temperament like an ancient European aristocrat.


    Even the well-informed MIA is deeply attracted by Tang Qi''s temperament, so he can understand why there are so many women around him.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi, stretched out his hand and said to Tang Qi. "Thank you very much for being with my sister over the past few years. I know that if it weren''t for you, he couldn''t survive alone. I''ll remember this kindness. Just remember, if you need anything, let me know. I''ll cooperate fully."


    Mickey looked at MIA with gratitude. In fact, he didn''t need to do so. After all, it was all the kindness of his parents.


    Although these stubborn old men are very difficult to understand, they have to admit that their kindness is much more sincere than the flashy world. Although they were dying, they didn''t see each other or say a few words.


    However, their friendship has deeply affected the younger generation and continued to the younger generation. It is enough to see how touching it is.


    Nothing can be more moving than this. Mickey thought so and looked at MIA.


    Holding Mia''s hand directly, we can see that MIA is also a person who is very grateful and Mickey believes. Such people are good people for Tang Qi and the people he wants to be close to. Just say:


    "You''re welcome. I really want to thank Mickey. Thank you for meeting him when I was dizzy. We can be regarded as accompanying each other, so there''s no need to thank each other like this, because we are our own people, a family, and a family doesn''t speak two words, so instead of thanking each other like this, we''d better spend the next years with each other."


    Mia was relieved to hear Tang Qi say so. In fact, he was also very worried about Tang Qi. He was afraid that Mickey would never meet a lover again. After all, she inquired. Tang Qi was not a good man, so she was afraid that Mickey was unhappy. When he arrived in the capital today, he heard that Tang Qi was taken to the police station again.


    The impression of Tang Qi is even worse in my heart, but when I see Mickey in front of Tang Qi, such a little daughter-in-law, I put it down. Their intimacy gives people a really different feeling.


    Seeing that he could be so happy, he had nothing to worry about. If he thought about it, he laughed and said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, since I''m like my own home, I''m much more free. By the way, the food just now is really delicious. I didn''t expect that you could enjoy it like an emperor. It seems that you really need to find two more beauties to enjoy it."


    Mickey didn''t see a smile. Tang Qi looked at MIA. Seeing her relaxed appearance, he felt a lot more relaxed. He thought MIA would make a mess of his life like that MI Hui.


    Fortunately, Mia is much better than Mi Hui. Sure enough, there is an essential difference between local tyrants and real rich. Thinking so, Tang Qi couldn''t help asking. "Since you also live in Ximei, do you know Mi Hui?"


    Mia nodded, of course. How could she not know Mi Hui? Without her, I don''t know if Mi Hui and her family can get a foothold in Western America!


    I just didn''t expect that Mickey asked for help from MI Hui, but where''s mi Hui! Instead of helping, he didn''t tell her about it. Mia was very angry when she knew it.


    He replied directly, gnashing his teeth. "How could I not have known her? If it hadn''t been for her, I really wouldn''t have been able to get it back. I didn''t expect that when the rice family had changed so much, she had stretched out a hand to the MI Hui family for help, but Mi Hui didn''t tell me such news. I didn''t know any news."


    "They thought wisely that the two families of our big and small rice family had completely broken up and had no contact with each other since then. Not only did he not lend a helping hand, but he kept it from our family."


    "This time, if I hadn''t helped her husband''s company because of an accident, I didn''t know that their company had cooperated with Mie''s company. I asked carefully. It was indeed my sister''s company."


    "It was because of this clue that I found it. Otherwise, I didn''t know that my sister lived so hard a few years ago."


    Mickey couldn''t help sighing. Mickey had no choice but to pull this matter here again. He said to mia, "let the past pass. We don''t want to mention it again. In fact, only after these bad things really happen, can I know whether it is a test or pain for me?"


    "Although life was really hard at that time, I even felt that I couldn''t hold on.

 Chapter 2074

    "But I met Tang Qi, the love of my life, and the motivation to go on in the future. Nothing is more important than this."


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Mia stopped talking about it, smiled directly and said to Mickey.


    "Well, well, really, I know you love each other enough. All right, you show your love in front of me from time to time. I know you love Tang Qi very much. Do you love him very much? If you say such words in front of me again, I will never spare you."


    Looking at Mickey''s shriveled appearance, Tang Qi smiled impolitely. Few people spoke in such a tone in front of Mickey.


    However, seeing Mickey in front of MIA seemed to return to the time when they first met. At that time, Mickey was really liked by Tang Qi because of her lovely panic and embarrassment.


    For this mia, the natural impression is three points better. Can make Mickey show such a lovely side like a little girl. I''m afraid in this world, apart from Tang Qi, it''s mia, because other people''s attitude towards Mickey is more or less respectful.


    Tang Qi stopped laughing and explained his inexplicable sister clearly. Tang Qi understood that there are many stories between his parents, but they have been diluted by time.


    But some feelings can''t pass away with the passage of time, such as Mickey and Mia. They haven''t seen each other. Even if they have, they should have no impression when they were very young, but it is precisely because of the friendship between their parents that they make them like real biological sisters.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, Mia directly looked back at Tang Qi and said. "By the way, when I came back, there was something I didn''t deal with. You have to cover for me and continue to deal with the follow-up. If I don''t stay here long and am called back, I have to ask you."


    Mia said this so suddenly that Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant? He picked his eyebrow and looked at MIA puzzled. His overbearing face was the opposite of Mickey?


    It''s really overbearing. Tang Qi thought and asked. "You have to make it clear, otherwise how can I help you? It''s really a strange person to say such words for no reason."


    Mia smiled brightly. Only Tang Qi dared to speak so presumptuously in front of him. In West America, no one saw that he was not respectful. Even his people close to him, even his brother, did not dare to offend him so blatantly.


    Well, for the sake of others and Mickey, I won''t investigate him for the time being, so I explained to Tang Qi. "I can go back to China safely. I''ve really gone through the difficulties of August 1, 1999. It''s enough to write a palace duel drama with hundreds of thousands of words. In short, I''ll tell you this thing slowly in the future. Just promise me what I''ll say next."


    Tang Qi nodded and seriously agreed to Mia''s request! Mia explained to Tang Qi seriously. "You don''t know. Since my second uncle knew I was coming back, he wanted to give me all the mess of the company."


    "Of course, I also want to give it all to him. He''s almost crazy. Do you know how sick he is? He hid my passport.".


    Speaking of the second uncle, Mia looked at Mickey. Knowing that Mickey had no impression, she quickly explained to Mickey. "The second uncle is a western American. He has the same temperament as his father, so they worship him. I call him the second uncle. Because he is a little older than his father, but his father also calls uncle mi the eldest. So let this Ximei uncle become the second uncle."


    Mickey smiled and nodded. In fact, there is no need to explain to him like this. He can think of it. Her father is the eldest, and then Mickey''s father is the second. If you say so, Mia''s father is a little smaller, that''s the second uncle. There''s nothing strange.


    "Well, I understand, because when dad has been calling other people''s younger brothers, he is also the third brother and the fourth brother. The position of the second brother will always be reserved. I think they still have a certain tacit understanding."


    Mia smiled, who said no? They are all stubborn old men, so that they have gone to heaven now. I don''t know if they can''t chat like before. If they know the funny things after that, will they regret it. Of course, if you tell what happened in your life, you may smile at each other as a joke after dinner.


    They are as like as two peas as like as two peas. As like as two peas, they are not alike. They even have similar temper and temper. They are all the same after making a separation. They even feel the same as those who are educated. They are all alike. Two.


    Although their two personalities are very different, we have to admit that their two personalities are actually the same, that is, they will never admit defeat and will never accept fate.


    Mia thought so and went on. "The second uncle said that he was old and had been clamoring for retirement and wanted to throw the company directly to me. He said that he had never been married in his life. Now he wanted to enjoy his life and wanted to find a later old companion. I acquiesced in the matter of finding a later old companion. The key is that he is not serious and doesn''t look for it well."


    "People in their 60s live like a 20-year-old boy. Every day, except dating, surfing and bungee jumping, he doesn''t want to take care of the company''s affairs at all, but I don''t want to take care of them, so I choose to run."


    Speaking of this matter, Mickey really hated it. Although he ran away, he was quickly arrested and his passport was confiscated, but if he didn''t have a passport, how could he leave.


    That''s why I listened to my second uncle, held a press conference obediently, and then announced that he had become the legal heir of the company. A series of activities were going to explode his head.


    Isn''t he defined as a talented girl in business? We have to leave the company to him. If we really treat him as a genius, don''t give him a penny and let him turn over slowly, okay?


    Thinking so, Mia sighed again and looked at Tang Qi. Said, "well, don''t talk about these troubles? Talking too much will make me feel bad. Now there''s another thing I need you to help me solve."


    Tang Qigang was afraid when he heard Mickey say something about his family. He was only afraid that Mia''s second uncle could not afford some things if he was really investigated. When MIA said there was something else, Tang Qi thought so. He was already frightened.


    At this time, Mia smiled. "Don''t worry about it. It''s not a big thing. It''s the problem of taking me in. Since you''ve taken me in and I have nowhere to go for the time being, please. I also brought a small mop and need to solve it, because he doesn''t have a place to go, so you can take me in."


    Hearing MIA say this, Tang Qi remembered. Just now Mickey seems to have said to him sometimes that MIA came to China with her brother and should go back to the Tang family together. But Tang Qi hasn''t seen his brother yet. Isn''t it strange?


    Tang Qi was even more surprised that Mia''s attitude was so overbearing that he said please. I also want to ask about it. I said I didn''t see his brother. Did I come to the capital or?


    But strange, strange. I wanted MIA to ask, just for his brother. But why is it called a small mop?


    Tang Qi thought to himself, can it be said that Mickey''s brother is wrong, or deliberately misleads them? In fact, it''s not his brother. His brother doesn''t mean the real brother.


    A little around, Tang Qi directly asked, "what do you mean by a small oil bottle? Isn''t it your brother? Is it your child?"


    In Tang Qi''s cognition, the concept of a general oil bottle generally refers to the weak and small like women and children. The husband dislikes his wife as a mop.


    Unmarried women who give birth to children will also say that the child is a drag bottle, or widows, and dragging the child will also say that the child is a drag bottle.


    There''s really no need to call your brother a mop, isn''t it? And this sister has a look of twenty-five or six years old. It''s really not too much to have children.


    Tang Qi thought so, as if he had opened the door to fantasy. A big play had been made up in his mind. Nine turn ileum, sad and touching.


    For example, Mia''s father sold him directly to a super rich man for business contacts, and then the mop was born.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s expression of tangled sympathy, according to the customs of the capital, Mia probably could think of what Tang Qi was thinking in his head. He raised his hand directly, put it on Tang Qi''s shoulder, patted it gently, and said coldly.


    "Looking at your obscene appearance, I know you must be thinking about some messy things. I really want to see what the structure of your brain is, you smart straight man. That oil bottle is either someone else or my brother. I''ve always called him a small oil bottle. What''s the matter? Are you thinking about your son? I solemnly tell you, I''m still a yellow flower girl Where''s the girl? "


    When he was serious, he looked at Mickey discontentedly, as if Tang Qi had bullied him, and said wrongly to Mickey.


    "You don''t care about him. Listen to what he says about me. It''s easy to spoil him by being a husband slave, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 2075

    Mickey shook her head innocently, while MIA said to Tang Qi, "if you don''t know, you should ask more questions, and you can''t guess at will. It''s easy to offend people, especially women. You should know that offending women will come to no good end."


    Tang Qi always agrees with this point, because he also knows that women seem weak. In fact, if women really envy a person, they don''t know what kind of method they will have? In short, people who will make him unhappy are in great pain.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help nodding, a deep thought, and Mickey said to MIA opposite. "You''d better focus on the point. Don''t pull like this with these messy things. He doesn''t know what you mean. Also, I think he''s very good and doesn''t need education."


    Mia has never suffered a loss from anyone. This is the first time that she has suffered a dark loss from Mickey and Tang Qi. However, he is not really angry, but looks gloomy. Tang Qi sees it and thinks MIA is really angry, so he quickly laughs on one side.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to introduce your brother to me? Why didn''t you see others? Did you put him there or took him back to the Tang family so that I could know him too."


    When Tang Qi said this, the doorbell rang directly. Mickey stood up and opened the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was cangyun.


    Seeing that the rice flag was open, cangyun bowed 90 degrees respectfully, and then shouted loudly. "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Mickey smiled awkwardly and then let cangyun come in. As soon as cangyun came in, he saw Tang Qi. At this time, he naturally and respectfully bowed 90 degrees and shouted. "Hello, boss!"


    Then he naturally looked at the women around the boss Tang Qi. Naturally, he also wanted to ask his sister-in-law. However, looking at this face, Tang Qi took their sister-in-law, that is, so many. How can there be a new face in the ranks of sister-in-law? Then he didn''t feel like looking at Tang Qi.


    But he bowed respectfully and prepared to say that his sister-in-law was good, but he couldn''t say it.


    Mia was very cute when she saw the dark cloud, but she smiled because she didn''t think the brain was easy to use. Just bend over and salute like this, silly.


    Tang Qi said to cangyun at this time. "Don''t be so polite. Just say, what are you doing here now?"


    Cangyun smiled blankly, nodded and said, "Bai Liang asked me to come here to tell the boss a very important thing. Is there no outsider here? I can say it only when there is no outsider."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. Can outsiders enter the door of the Tang family? When can cangyun grow up? This way of speaking really makes people laugh.


    If this MIA is a stingy man, I''m afraid he''ll be angry again now. However, you can see that he''s already angry.


    Hearing cangyun''s words, he looked directly at him, as if he said she was an outsider, and Tang Qi was just an outsider.


    Tang Qishan smiled and almost made MIA half dead. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t explain, he took the initiative to say to cangyun.


    "Who are you? Introduce yourself and let me listen. You dare to say I''m an outsider. I''m impatient! If you don''t inquire, treat me as an outsider. Am I an outsider? If I say who I am, I have to scare you to death."


    Inexplicably, cangyun looked at Tang Qi and asked for help. At that time, he felt a little afraid. He always felt that the breath from the woman was very cold, which he couldn''t cope with. He was even more frightened and motioned Tang Qi to speak quickly.


    Tang Qi still didn''t know his voice. His voice was full of grievances, so he took the initiative to answer mia, "of course, I''m the boss''s subordinate, the first bodyguard cangyun ordered to protect the boss''s safety."


    Hearing cangyun''s arrogant answer to his identity, Mia really thinks it''s funny. It''s so cute! He laughed directly and explained to cangyun.


    "I''m your boss''s sister, so you know who I am!" after that, he directly looked back at Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi still didn''t respond, he kept punching Tang Qi on his shoulder.


    Again, in an emphatic tone. "I''m your boss''s sister. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. Your boss''s sister, at least not an outsider, will call me big sister when you see me later. Do you understand?"


    Cangyun nodded very skillfully. Mia was a little happy. Then cangyun still looked at Tang Qi and waited for Tang Qi''s answer! Tang Qi nodded helplessly at this time.


    Although he didn''t want to admit his sister, he could only admit it like this, because Mickey had already admitted it, and he didn''t admit what role it played.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, Cang Yun obviously wasn''t as stiff as he was just now, so he directly said. "The eldest brother''s sister must be her own, so I''ll just say what''s the reason for coming this time."


    In fact, this matter can be made clear on the phone. You can go there without cangyun, but cangyun volunteered to go there.


    In order to leave a deep-rooted impression in front of Tang Qi, he is very useful and strong. He will have a responsibility for everything in the future. Not only is Bai Liang very capable, but he will also actively stay with Tang Qi. He came here mainly for this purpose.


    "Miss Lin Yaru deliberately came to say hello to us. She said that there was a computer genius who had been conquering our network system recently. However, this attack was a person''s individual behavior. It didn''t look like being ordered by others. She should be a computer enthusiast, but she didn''t rule out the enemy who was bribed by the enemy."


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that their firewall was very popular, so is that all?


    Cang Yun continued: "miss Yaru also said that she felt that the other party didn''t mean to destroy. Such a person doesn''t need to cut down the roots, so I hope the boss can step in and investigate who the person behind this is? We can attract talents."


    Hearing cangyun finish, Tang Qi looked forward to him. Tang Qi''s expression also became confused and forced. He knew that now it was an all network era.


    Code and firewall are very important things. If it is conquered, Mie''s company will face the disaster of destruction, and he naturally understands the meaning.


    However, do you need cangyun to be so careful and deliberately remind him? In fact, I just want him to check and give him a warning.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to cangyun on one side. "I know this. I''ll pay attention to it next. Go back quickly. It''s very late now. There''s no need to do such a thing deliberately in the future. If there''s such a thing in the future, just call."


    Cangyun shook his head. That''s absolutely not possible. He wants to stay with the boss just to help the boss, but the boss doesn''t seem to need them very much and often doesn''t send them tasks, so he needs to have eyes.


    It''s not easy to do something. Where mobile phones can replace it, he firmly told Tang Qi. "No, leave the firewall to the smart Yaru girl. I can''t do it, but I''d better leave the errands like this to me, otherwise I''m bored."


    Tang Qi knew his mind and retorted. He nodded helplessly. It seems that he still wants to prove his sense of existence. He smiled and said to cangyun, "OK, I know. It will be more troublesome for you in the future. Now hurry back and have a rest!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, cangyun nodded contentedly and was ready to turn around and leave. Then he turned around and looked at MIA again. He always felt that MIA was a big sister. It seems that he is very handsome. He can''t compare with him. How can there be such a handsome woman! I''m the elder sister of the boss, and I have more praise for MIA in my heart.


    Tang Qi saw that cangyun was still looking at mia, so he must say to cangyun, "well, there''s no need to have so many questions. He''s really my sister. He''s not a bad person. Go back and have a rest. Don''t make yourself too tired."


    Tang Qi thought that cangyun still suspected that MIA was a bad man, so he stared at her like this. However, cangyun didn''t think so in his heart.


    After cangyun left, Tang Qi turned around and looked at mia, "where''s your brother? These are unimportant things. I still want to see your brother."


    Hearing that Tang Qi said it was unimportant, Mickey was relieved. After all, he didn''t want the firewall to be broken.


    Mia was the same, and he was different. On the first day he came, something happened and his had to leave. As if she were a bad person.


    He said directly to Tang Qi. "Nothing''s good, that smelly boy. The Dragon doesn''t see the head and tail every time. I guess he may be holding a broken computer in your study! It''s normal for people like him to play with those broken things with a computer."


    Do not know why? Tang Qi felt very comfortable to hear MIA say this. He always felt that the relationship between Mia and his brother was particularly good. Of course, it would also be such a tone of disgust if it was particularly bad.


    Of course, it was just his guess, but MIA was full of contempt for his brother''s tone. But this disdain carries no malice.


    For a moment, Tang Qi couldn''t make up his mind and looked back at Mickey in front of him. Mickey shook her head. Naturally, Tang Qi knew that Tang Qi was doubting the relationship between Mia and his brother?


    But she hasn''t seen this brother. Now is not the time to doubt this. It means that he doesn''t know the specific situation. She can''t know until she sees him.

 Chapter 2076

    Mia didn''t show off, so she directly explained to the two of them: "this child is really stubborn. He is not used to integrating into a strange environment and is always in his own small world. This time I deliberately brought him here, just to let him see the world and make some intimate friends.


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally understood Mia''s meaning. After all, his parents are no longer in the world. I''m afraid MIA has automatically played the role of parents in his brother''s mind.


    No parents will argue for their children. They can see their children''s strengths and weaknesses at once. That''s why they say so!


    When Mickey heard what MIA said about her brother, she quickly persuaded him: "Fortunately, you have a brother who will accompany you at any time, otherwise if you... I mean if, if you also encounter ups and downs like me, you will feel that there is no one to accompany you. It''s really boring. Look at you now, you run back from Ximei, and your brother runs back after you. Do you think it''s actually very happy to have this concern Yes. "


    Mia does not deny this. It is precisely because of this brother that she will not become so lonely after her parents leave, and will not face the scenes that cannot be faced. She feels that she is about to despair.


    Because of this, he knew how much he admired Mickey when he carried the company alone. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was for a girl to face such strong company pressure and life pressure.


    It is precisely because he knows everything that he came here this time that he blamed himself so much. In recent years, he didn''t pay attention to Mickey''s news, so that Mickey was humiliated and felt guilty.


    But now is not the time to think about this. He will remember this guilt in his heart. He will write it down all his life. When Mickey needs help, he will definitely reach out without hesitation.


    When MIA thought of this, she smiled directly and said to them, "that smelly boy must be in the study. After I brought him here, I went directly to the second floor. Up to now, I haven''t heard anything from him."


    "I guess he either broke a firewall on his computer or had a rest. Let''s go up and have a look! Either the study or Tang Qi''s room. When I came, only Murong Yue was there, so let him put his luggage in your room first."


    "So I guess he should be in your room and use the computer to crack the broken website. It''s said that he has cracked it for a long time, but it''s strange that he hasn''t broken it yet.


    You know, my brother is a computer genius. He can''t control the computer better than you. He hasn''t met an opponent for a long time, but the opponent he met this time is too powerful. Every time he can break through, the other party automatically improves his level, which is really very challenging. "


    Hearing MIA say this, Tang Qi''s first person to remember is Lin Yaru, because Lin Yaru is also a computer genius. Especially for the responsibility of firewall, otherwise he won''t pull AI ye together day and night, so he wants to make his firewall.


    However, I have to admit that it is precisely because of Lin Yaru''s perseverance that Michaelis has such a firewall, so that up to now, almost no one can break through Michaelis''s firewall.


    Before, I didn''t know how much effort they used to maintain the safety of Michaelis, but now it''s much easier.


    It is because of Lin Yaru''s perseverance that he can achieve today. Tang Qi thought so and said to MIA. "Good husband, let''s go and see him now. I can''t wait, because I also know a computer genius, more than one. They really study computers. In this way, maybe they can really become friends."


    Mia also nodded. This time, he brought his brother Mi Jun to the capital in order to make him more friends. Now he doesn''t worry about making friends for him. Tang Qi seems to have a good candidate here.


    Thinking so, he nodded for sure and said to Tang Qi, "well, let''s go up and see him and let you see what a real computer genius is. I bet that even if there is any computer genius, it can''t be compared with my brother."


    When Lin Yaru talked about his brother, he was really proud, but Tang Qi could feel it. The other party was really a very powerful person, and his heart was full of expectations. I hope Lin Yaru knew more such people and just improved their skills.


    He is a firewall. In this way, the other party can test it for him. Isn''t it the best of both worlds.


    Thinking so, the party went directly to the second floor and went to the study first. They didn''t find Mi Jun''s figure. Instead, Tang Qixin had a little doubt. Just now Lin Yaru said that his brother, the dragon, didn''t see the head and tail. Don''t you know where he went.


    When Tang Qi thought so, Mia said directly to the two of them. "It should be to go to your bedroom, because when we two came, only Murong Yue was there. We told him that if we had a rest, we could go directly to ah Qi''s bedroom to rest. As for his room, we would make arrangements when Mickey came back, or we would stay in the study. If we weren''t in the study, it should be in your bedroom."


    Although MIA said so, Tang Qi didn''t believe his words at all, because Tang Qicai didn''t believe Murong Yue would say such words and asked Mi Jun to rest in his room. Such words must have been said by Murong Yue.


    Mi Jun must have wanted to rest in his room, but why? Is mi Jun curious about him, too?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi had many such questions in his heart. The sisters and brothers seemed to be really not simple. But he followed them to his room.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Mi Jun sitting on the ground. The face is the bed. Next to the bed is his computer. There are strings of codes on the computer, which flash constantly. But Tang Qi has seen such codes on Lin Yaru''s computer more than once. Sure enough, he is a computer black hand. Tang Qi thought so and couldn''t help nodding. It seems that this man is really worth knowing.


    When Mi Jun got the sound of opening the door, he directly turned around. Seeing that Tang Qi was coming, he directly stood up and looked back at the three of them.


    At the same time, Tang Qi was also looking at him. For a moment, no one spoke. The atmosphere was inexplicably silent, and no one would break such silence.


    Tang Qi looked at him, how to describe it? This young man, with a pale face, looks like the kind of person who doesn''t bask in the sun and stays at home.


    With a black eye socket, it''s not too particular, but you can see that even such an ordinary eye socket must be valuable! At least Tang Qi''s eyesight price can be distinguished.


    And this chestnut hair is not born at first sight. It should be dyed the day after tomorrow! The face belongs to the face of ordinary Chinese people. It can be seen that he is undoubtedly Chinese.


    But Tang Qi didn''t like the trend of dyeing chestnut hair. But whether he likes it or not doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that others are happy. Tang Qi thought. He couldn''t help shaking his head, looked at Mi Jun and said friendly. "Nice to meet you. I''m Tang Qi. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Tang Qi was serious, but when he looked at Mi Jun''s expression, he didn''t respond much. He seemed to have a trace of curiosity about him, which made Tang Qi feel very interesting.


    However, it is also obvious that MI Jun doesn''t have much cold for him. He said directly to him, "I know you. I already know you, so there''s no need to introduce myself. I''m Mi Jun."


    Mi Jun actually said such a complaint, which is really something Tang Qi can''t get bored. He was helpless and took back his hand bitterly. I don''t know how many people want to hold his hand in the capital.


    And Mi Jun also looked wronged at Mia and opened his mouth. "Elder sister, you''ve come back. You must comfort my broken heart. I''m really angry. I almost broke the firewall just now, but it... Upgraded again. I''m really angry. My sin can''t be forgiven. If I know who made the firewall, I have to greet his ancestors for 18 generations."


    Tang Qi not only thought with sweat: indeed, he was the brother of the domineering woman. His words were almost the same as those of the domineering woman. They all had such personality. Tang Qi thought so, so he reluctantly shook his head.


    Obviously, Mia still knows how important it is. Hearing Mi Jun talking like this, she couldn''t help but sigh and said to MI Jun. "Put your little broken piece in advance! Listen to me first."


    But Mi Jun is obviously a person who doesn''t play cards according to the usual way. When he hears MIA say this, he really cares. With a face of grievance, he obviously doesn''t want to listen to MIA. However, Mia didn''t give Mi Jun a chance to argue, so she said directly.


    "Well... It''s your sister Mickey." MIA introduced, and Mickey waved to show politeness and greetings.


    Mia continued: "he is older than you, so you should call your sister. This is your sister Mickey''s husband, that is, your brother-in-law, so call someone quickly and obediently, otherwise, I will confiscate your computer."

 Chapter 2077

    Originally, MI Jun was unhappy. When he heard that MIA was going to confiscate his computer, he widened his eyes and curled his mouth. Naturally, a hundred were unwilling, but he still cried helplessly. "Good sister, good brother-in-law."


    From his tone, you can hear that he is obviously helpless and forced to call them both.


    Tang Qize smiled. The way they get along with their sister and brother is still very appreciated. Mickey nodded and smiled at Mi Jun at this time. It can be seen that he was happy to accept his brother.


    Although Mi Jun looks like a freak who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it''s a little difficult for people to make up their mind. But the pupil is very clean and should be well protected. He is a clean and thorough child.


    This should be the reason why MIA takes him everywhere!


    At this time, Mia saw that MI Jun had called her sister and brother-in-law, and nodded with satisfaction. Then she looked at Mi Jun with a decadent face and asked. "Have you failed again?"


    When Mi Jun heard MIA ask him this, he sat decadent on the ground, looked back at his computer, looked at the sad look, and knew that he must have failed. I''m going to see his computer again.


    Obviously, even if Mi Jun didn''t answer, everyone could see that it must have failed, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a sad expression.


    However, when Mi Jun just stared at the computer, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head directly, looked at Tang Qi with a surprised face and said.


    "I thought of it. In fact... Yes, I also know another secret of this witch. Do you want to listen to it? It''s super hot. Look forward to it. Let you know that this witch is also human."


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. His sister calls his brother a little mop, and his brother calls his sister a witch. They are two people who really don''t know how to describe them.


    But Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in listening to them, especially about the female devil head. It''s better to know less about him than to know more about him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do. Tang Qi can''t afford to offend the female devil head. The name of the female devil head feels so appropriate!


    Tang Qi thought and shook his head resolutely. However, MI Jun didn''t give Tang Qi a chance to shake his head, so he rushed directly to Tang Qi. His eyes were full of stars and said.


    "I''m sure you don''t know, sister. In fact, there are..." before he said anything, Mia pinched him directly on his waist. He howled and couldn''t make any sound for a moment. MIA smiled sweetly and said to them both.


    "Children are not sensible and talk nonsense. Don''t be outspoken. Anyway, when you get to know him slowly in the future, you will know that this person''s mouth always can''t say anything good. He talks aimlessly and always talks nonsense. You will understand one day."


    Tang Qi and Mickey nodded dully. They were really a little curious about Mi Jun''s failure to reveal it. However, looking at Mia''s grim smile, they didn''t dare to ask. Of course, MI Jun is not afraid of MIA''s authority. However, no matter how afraid he is, he still has to finish talking. Even if MIA pinches his waist, MI Jun still struggles to say. "What I don''t lie to you is true. He investigated you two when he was in Ximei, and he had another meaning for his brother-in-law?"


    Tang Qi and Mickey don''t know what else they mean, so they blinked. When Mi Jun saw that they were interested, he had to say.


    Mia''s men weigh another point. Biting the back alveolar, he squeezed out a sentence from his throat, "it seems that I have been very kind to you recently, which makes you so presumptuous. If you think so, from today on, you will understand in your heart what you have to face."


    This threat from Mia directly stopped Mi Jun, and then looked at Tang Qi and Mi Qi. They looked miserable, but they were sorry to squeeze out this sentence and said.


    "I''m really sorry. Don''t mind. I''m like this. All the words I just said are actually false. Don''t mind. I just want to make fun of my sister''s scandal. Don''t worry. I''ll never say such words again in the future."


    Unexpectedly, MI Jun changed his mouth. They were a little disappointed with MI Jun and wanted to know more about MIA. Since MIA entered the Tang family, Tang Qi felt that his sense of existence began to weaken, as if they were covered by MIA''s domineering edge.


    Mia smiled and said to Tang Qi and Mickey. "This is my brother. When you get to know him again, you will know how out of tune he is. Now it''s nothing."


    Tang Qishi thought that, of course, he would not investigate this matter again, nor would he ask in detail. He would get familiar with it slowly in the future.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Mia said directly to Tang Qi. "Well, you''ve all met. Our sister and brother just have something to say. If you''re all right, go first."


    This is a naked rush. Tang Qi can''t see it, so he looks at Mickey, and Mickey nods deeply.


    As you don''t have to guess, MI Jun''s life must be hard. You can judge from Mia''s murderous eyes just now. Just as they were thinking, before they left the room, they heard Mi Jun''s howling like killing a pig.


    Tang Qi turned around and looked helplessly at Mickey. "It seems that your sister... How to describe it? In short, she has a personality. In the future, we''d better keep a distance from him as much as possible, otherwise when the fish pond is in trouble, we can''t escape so easily."


    Mickey nodded deeply, that''s what she meant, so you''d better hide as far as you can. Mickey thought that when they were two, who could be ordinary for them? And this sister obviously can''t afford to offend.


    Two people thought and went to rest, but Mia and Mi Jun in the room didn''t stop. Tang Qi''s listening was so good that he basically listened to the conversation between the two of them.


    Of course, Tang Qi will not say this casually. Unless he wants to die. But it''s not a terrible thing, and I don''t know what MIA is uncomfortable with? I didn''t let Mi Jun tell them. There''s nothing worth hiding. Maybe he''s not as good as he showed. Maybe he''s shy.


    Tang Qi thought so and had to reluctantly shake his head. What they said probably means that you investigated him when you were in Western America. As for the subsequent results, Tang Qi didn''t know, so, but you can also hear that MIA must have moved something about him, so that MI Jun caught the handle.


    MIA in the room still looked at Mi Jun angrily, "I''ve explained to you. You can''t talk nonsense about such things. Why don''t you listen? You want to die, don''t you?"


    You said angrily to MIA while rubbing your waist. "What can''t be said? And I''ve seen it just now. It seems that the appearance of talents is very good, so you can rest assured. At least sister Mickey hasn''t been biased by a gangster for so many years, so what are you angry about?"


    In fact, Mia is not angry about this. He investigated Tang Qi before. He is a gangster. When Mickey was in the most difficult time, he met this gangster, and then the two got married. Therefore, he guessed in his heart that it is likely that Tang Qi threatened Mickey at that time.


    It was Tang Qi that toad ate swan meat and was with Mickey. However, after careful investigation, he found that his previous guesses were actually wrong, not what he thought.


    Unexpectedly, Mickey was not threatened by Tang Qi, and even loved Tang Qi very much. Although Tang Qihua is famous, the more he investigates, the more he can understand. In fact, he is still a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    However, with the deepening of the investigation, Mia began to have curiosity, that is, she wanted to see what kind of person Tang Qi was. However, the more so, the more eager she was, the more she could not restrain her feelings.


    And what Mi Jun wants to say is this kind of feeling. There are so many estrangements between them. MIA doesn''t want Mickey to have any ideas about him because of this matter.


    That''s why he has been restraining his curiosity about Tang Qi. Now he is so close. Of course, Mia also admits that he does have some ideas about Tang Qi, but it must not be the kind of love between men and women. It must be a woman''s admiration for a man and wants to be close.


    So I don''t want Mi Jun to say such words and block their hearts. But such an idea seems to be a little shameless. It seems that the more you want to hide something, the more you feel that there is something shameful, if you don''t hide it, it''s just like that.


    Of course, it was just his idea, and he didn''t want to really do anything. He just didn''t want the nerve to say these words. The conversation between the two people was probably such a content, so he shook his head helplessly. It seems that MIA still has a very lovely side.


    Mia''s room Murong Yue has been arranged, and Tang Qi''s room has been occupied by Mi Jun. Tang Qi can only sleep with Mickey.


    threaten


    As a result, I rested this night and said nothing else. However, for mia, Tang Qi is not so afraid as he was at the beginning.

 Chapter 2078

    At least you can hear that he is also a very cute little girl who knows to consider others.


    And Tang Qi thought, "I''ve been investigating them since a long time ago. I''m sure I don''t simply come to the capital to see Mickey. I don''t know what kind of plan this domineering sister will have."


    Although I think so, I am still calm. The next morning, after breakfast as usual, he looked at Mia and his brother. "My sister came all the way to the capital and should take you to play."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey nodded deeply. He didn''t have the twists and turns in Tang Qi''s heart. He just felt that although he was not familiar with this sister, he should be treated well for his kindness.


    Mia thought about it and thought that there was nothing interesting. She shrugged her shoulders and looked at Tang Qi. "No matter what fun, I''ve played it almost all over, and I don''t think there''s anything particularly novel to play."


    "But this is my first visit to the capital. If you have any good suggestions, we can go together. Now I''m sure the capital will be a surprising city."


    Mia said this for flattery. After all, as a central power, there must be something new in China. As the capital of China, the capital must have some interesting things that are unknown. You can''t kill all of them with one stick.


    What MIA is used to does not mean that he is not interested in all the things in the capital. He thinks so in his heart. Tang Qi thinks about another thing.


    Think about MIA. She''s a big family and a big business. She didn''t have a good life when she was a child. I''m afraid she didn''t play less after she turned over?


    From the friendly relationship between the two of them, we can see that his parents must have doted on them.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to MIA. "There are no good recommended places here, but there are many interesting places. We can go and play. If we don''t think it''s interesting, just leave."


    Mi Jun was not interested in playing such a thing, so he said directly to them. "Then go and play. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I''m not interested in eating, drinking and playing like this. Now for me, the most challenging thing is to break the firewall. I won''t go anywhere until I break it."


    While Mi Jun was talking, Mickey patted him directly on the head. "You said before that you wouldn''t go anywhere if you couldn''t destroy it, or did you come to the capital with me? If you don''t follow me now, I''ll leave you in the capital."


    Mi Jun looks confident and fearless. He looks at Tang Qi and Mi Qi. It seems that there are two of them, so he doesn''t have to be too afraid of MIA. It doesn''t matter: "Anyway, now for me, it''s OK to have a place to go. I''ve found something to rely on now, so you can throw me in the capital. I can eat with one bite, and I can feed well."


    The implication was that he was going to take refuge with Mickey and Tang Qi. MIA glared at him directly and scolded secretly. "Bai raised you a white eyed wolf. Now that you have dependence, you''re going to abandon your sister, bastard."


    Tang Qi and Mickey didn''t make a sound about the fight between them. They thought it was very good for them to fight like this, and they were very down-to-earth.


    However, it can be seen that MIA still hopes that MI Jun can accompany him, so she said to MI Jun. "since she hasn''t decided where to play for a while, it''s better to go to my headquarters. You must be curious about it. Also, MI Jun, introduce you to a computer expert, so let''s go together!"


    Tang Qi could tell from their conversation last night. They had investigated him, so naturally they knew the existence of the headquarters. Since they already knew the existence of the headquarters, they must be very curious.


    As soon as Mi Jun heard that he was going to the headquarters, he already felt relaxed. He nodded curiously and naturally thought of going to the headquarters to have a look. It was said that it was a very powerful place. Moreover, he could know powerful people.


    It''s said that after an ignorant person enters the headquarters, he can directly turn himself into an upright man and a person respected by everyone. How can he not be curious in such a place?


    Just as Mi Jun was about to answer, Mia patted him directly on the head. This performance was too urgent. Tang Qi had not described the headquarters. They knew the existence of the headquarters. In this way, they admitted that they knew the situation. Her brother was really an idiot.


    Although Mi Jun is afraid of MIA, he doesn''t care about the twists and turns in Mia''s heart. He says with a dissatisfied mouth. "What else do you pretend? What can you pretend? It''s in front of my brother and sister. I don''t want to play with you like this. We just know the general existence. We''ve already inquired about it before we come. What''s embarrassing."


    Mi Jun still didn''t spit out and talked about all these things. Although MIA was a little embarrassed, she didn''t explain too much, but looked at them both.


    "Before coming to the capital, there was a bit of fear in the Imperial City, so I inquired about your details. To tell you the truth, I''m really embarrassed to do this. We should apologize, but please understand."


    Mickey smiled. If it was him, he would certainly inquire. After all, they had only left a little trace in their memory from childhood to childhood.


    It''s not too much to ask. He said to MIA with relief. "I know you inquired, but I''m confident. You said you didn''t inquire about me, but came to me directly in the capital, so I''m not confident? I believe you also understand my feelings in my mind, so I won''t say too much. In short, I won''t have a grudge because of this matter, right?"


    Mia nodded and looked at Mickey with a calm face. What he said was that he thought too much. Sometimes people just think too much before they do some strange things.


    "Yes, that''s right. I feel much better after such an explanation. I felt sorry for this matter before, but now I won''t. as expected, it''s just like what Mickey said."


    Several people smiled. Tang Qi looked at them both with deep meaning. It seems that this thing is still very simple. It''s better not as he thought. If it''s really like what he thought, what decision he should make may depend on their performance.


    Although Tang Qi thought so in his heart, he remained calm on the surface and said to them. "That''s great. You eat quickly. After eating, let''s go to the headquarters!"


    Now that we all nod, we can see that we have reached a consensus. Because MIA is here, Mickey asks Bai Su and Chu ya to go to the company, and he has to accompany mia, because Tang Qi can''t accompany Mia! More or less, it will make Tang Qi feel embarrassed.


    After a few people have eaten, they will go to the headquarters. Of course, Tang Qi did not forget to call Lin Yaru. Want to tell him to come to headquarters.


    When Lin Yaru received Tang Qi''s call, she was really shocked. I thought Tang Qi knew about his training at Bai Liang''s side.


    In fact, there is nothing to hide about this matter, but I''m not very down-to-earth in my heart. Although I know that even if he studies so openly, Tang Qi won''t say anything.


    But I just don''t want to give Tang Qi trouble, so I hid it from Tang Qi. If Tang Qi knows now, he feels a little uncomfortable and doesn''t know what kind of psychology it is.


    After Tang Qi and Mia arrived at the headquarters, Bai Liang and they all followed at the door. Tang Qi has told him that he brought friends. Naturally, we can''t let the brothers humiliate the boss.


    When he saw Tang Qi coming in, Bai Liang led all his brothers and bowed 90 degrees to salute. "Welcome the boss to inspect the work."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. In short, it is very bad. It''s very awkward. Can''t you be normal? Is it not good to treat him as usual and as he is now? It has to be so grand.


    On such a thought, Tang Qi could only nod helplessly and said to all his brothers. "Well, don''t be so formal. Just be ordinary. It''s not an outsider, it''s my sister."


    After Tang Qigang finished his sister, cangyun nodded with certainty, because he had seen it last night, so he said with certainty. "I prove it''s true. When we meet the eldest sister, we''ll all be called eldest sister."


    Cang Yun said, but with a proud face, Bai Liang shook his head helplessly and pulled him behind him. Tang Qi will naturally introduce him to them. However, how can the eldest sister be called eldest sister?


    Just when cangyun was about to refute, Tang Qize smiled and must nod to Bai Liang. "Yes, you don''t have to be so outspoken. Just become a big sister."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s agreement, Bai Liang really didn''t know how to refute it. Looking at Tang Qi''s positive face, it doesn''t seem that he said such words in order to cooperate with cangyun.


    Bai Liang turned around and said to all his brothers. "Since most of the eldest sisters are here, all the brothers listen to my orders."

 Chapter 2079

    The brothers looked well-trained, which really made MIA look different. At this time, Bai Liang bent down 90 degrees with all his brothers and said to MIA. "Welcome, big sister."


    To tell the truth, Mia''s vanity was greatly satisfied. It was just this man, not his man, and the headquarters was not his headquarters. Some things couldn''t be jealous.


    He turned around and said to Tang Qi with a smile. "I didn''t expect that your men should have such a group of well-trained brothers, which really impressed me. But to tell you the truth, except for this shocking salute, everything else is very good. And this silly fork, everything else is OK."


    Cang Yun didn''t expect that he should be named like this, and the reason for naming was that he did not do well. How could he accept it.


    He looked directly at MIA with his bare neck and said impolitely, "why do you say so about me? I''m not stupid. I''m the boss''s right-hand assistant, but no one has ever thought I''m stupid, and I''ve done so many things. You can see where I''m stupid.".


    All the brothers suppressed their laughter, and no one dared to laugh at this time. It was really too embarrassing for cangyun. However, many people endured it, almost suffocated their internal injuries, and said they were not stupid. It was foolish enough to be so strong to theory at the moment.


    Tang Qi couldn''t bear it. He didn''t know how to remind him, because he knew that cangyun didn''t mean to say so. But he really doesn''t know that after saying so, it will only make him more stupid. What a fool! How can I remind you?


    He walked beside him and patted him on the shoulder: "speak politely. After all, elder sister is still a guest? We all know that you are not stupid. Stand aside.".


    He always obeyed Tang Qi''s words. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had said so, so he stopped talking to Mia and stood aside angrily, while Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head.


    Bai Liang walked beside him. "I''ve arranged where to start now, from the training room or lounge to the back hospital."


    Bai Liang arranges things, and Tang Qi is naturally much more relaxed. Hear that Bai Liang has made arrangements, talk to Bai Liang, and then play. "By the way, I called Lin Yaru and asked him to come. Did he come? If he hasn''t come yet, you can shoot. Brother, wait here. Let him come and have a round with me."


    Bai Liang heard Tang Qi''s question, so he replied to Tang Qi. "It''s already here. It''s arranged to play with Doudou and them in the lounge."


    Originally, Lin Yaru was training at the headquarters. After receiving Tang Qi''s phone call, he seemed a little flustered. At the moment, Bai Liang analyzed it for him, and he believed Bai Liang''s words. Tang Qi came to him not because of what he found, but because of something else.


    So I washed and played with Tang Doudou and them during the rest. Of course, it was also to warn Tang Doudou and them not to leak or say it. She trained here.


    After all, apart from these children, those who can train here are all gangsters in society. If he trains here, it will certainly have a bad impact on the Lin family.


    After all, his past events have become a stain on the Lin family''s meeting. He doesn''t want such a stain to escalate and be used by people with intentions.


    Hearing Bai Liang''s answer, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to Bai Liang. "Then you let your brother directly take Mi Jun, my brother, to find Lin Yaru! He is also a computer genius and can''t be underestimated."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t deliberately emphasize anything, when Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded to understand what he meant.


    Just answer Tang Qi. "I see, boss. I''ve made arrangements here. I''ll take him there now."


    While Bai Liang was talking, Mia leaned over and said in a voice. "Don''t take my brother alone? Listen, the name should be a little beauty. Let me see what a little beauty looks like. I still rarely meet female hacker experts. Let me see it."


    Hearing what MIA said, Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang. Bai Liang nodded and knew how to do things. He turned around and said to MIA.


    "Just rest there! Let''s go together." MIA nodded. In fact, Cheng Cheng is the real computer genius. He was four years old. Who could have thought that a four-year-old child could play the computer so well? Of course, Tang Qi would not easily say it in Cheng Cheng''s identity, because now the mysterious organization is a very unfavorable factor for Cheng Cheng Cheng.


    The party went to the lounge, and Cheng Dieyi was accompanying Lin Yaru and the three children in the lounge. When Tang Qi came over and saw that they were happy, he directly came in and said.


    "It seems that you are very happy when I am away. Why do you have to pester me when I come here? Look at the three of you making sister Yaru like this, I know. In fact, you are just too big in front of me. You are the happiest when you really play with them, right?"


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s voice, the three children were all hurt and all surrounded. Cheng Cheng then hugged Tang Qi''s leg. He said with milk.


    "No, we''re just playing with sister Lin Yaru. Father Tang is so stingy. Does Father Tang mean that we can''t play as long as you don''t come?"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng is not only one year older, but also speaks so sharply. It sounds like milk and milk. He looks harmless to humans and animals. Tang Qi knows that he is digging a hole for him, which means that he is stingy and is not allowed to play with others.


    Right here, he squatted down, pinched Cheng Cheng''s nose and said to Cheng Cheng. "You little devil, are more and more talkative. You accidentally fell into your trap. By the way, if you have time, I''m going to take you three over. Accompany Ann well. ANN is the same every day."


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to take them to the Tang family, they were very happy, because they had been thinking of An''an all the time. They had not seen each other for several days since the last appointment. The children were really fun.


    Especially Cheng Cheng, when he was at the headquarters, Tang Doudou and Xiao He took care of him. He was very uncomfortable. Since he met ANN, he knew he was a big brother and wanted to take care of Xiao an. After that, his sense of responsibility burst.


    He nodded affirmatively and said to Tang Qi. "That''s really great. I''m not only going to see no one today, but I''m uncomfortable with the wind."


    Tang Qi nodded again on its small nose. Then he stood up and looked at Lin Yaru. He told Cheng Dieyi that they had to introduce him.


    "Mia, sister. Mi Jun, brother." Tang Qi made a very simple introduction. Lin Yaru and Cheng Dieyi understood. Cheng Dieyi stood aside directly with his three children, and Tang Qi also began to introduce Mi Jun and Mia.


    Lin Yaru''s eyes lit up when she heard that MI Jun was a computer genius, and Mi Jun was surprised when she heard that Lin Yaru was also a computer genius.


    Knowing that the two of them sympathize with each other, Tang Qi was very impolite and didn''t show mercy to MI Jun. he said to MI Jun, "by the way, I forgot to add one more word and introduce something to you. That''s the firewall you can''t break. It''s designed by Yaru. How''s it? It''s a surprise."


    Mi Jun is almost incredible. I can''t believe him. The firewall that can''t be broken is actually made by Lin Yaru.


    Although Lin Yaru can''t be regarded as a country and a city, she is always graceful and beautiful. At first glance, they are the kind of well-educated, the daughter of a large family.


    Such a person would be a computer genius. Mi Jun could hardly restrain his excitement. He rushed to Lin Yaru, held out his hand and said excitedly.


    "Nice to meet you! I haven''t seen you or heard of you before. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. We''re still typing here. You haven''t participated in it, have you?"


    In fact, when Lin Yaru started, he didn''t think he would be so powerful. He felt that it was meaningless to participate in those competitions. Because of his fame, can he really prove his strength? His real strength is to do something meaningful, such as this firewall.


    He nodded and said to MI Jun. "I don''t think it''s meaningful to participate in those competitions, so I decided to do something. That''s all I can do now. So this firewall was almost broken by people several times. Fortunately, it has always been imperfect. We have been trying to improve it, so we keep upgrading the system. However, the amount of work is really a little large. We are still trying. "


    When Mi Jun heard Lin Yaru say this, she almost admired to death. People thought that the imperfect firewall could not be cracked after he cracked it for so long. Moreover, someone offered a reward of 100 million on the Internet and asked these hackers to crack it. She wanted to prove her strength, but she didn''t know it.


    When Mi Jun looked at Lin Yaru, it was like looking at the lover of his dream.


    There was a sacred and inviolable look, which made Lin Yaru feel at a loss. He thought that MI Jun was a tramp.

 Chapter 2080

    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. Seeing that MI Jun was in such a hurry, he knew that he must be inexperienced, otherwise he wouldn''t behave like this.


    Not only was Tang Qiyi helpless, but even MIA next to him felt a little helpless. His brother, who was always so careless, called his brother directly.


    "Mi Jun, I said you came back from Ximei. You''ve seen so many beautiful women. You haven''t seen you in such a hurry before. I didn''t expect you to behave in such a panic when you met other people''s little beauties. You can easily be pulled out as a sex wolf, you know?"


    As soon as his sister said this, MI Jun was really shocked. Before he could react, he was pulled to one side by MIA, looked at Lin Yaru, and said sorry to Lin Yaru.


    "Miss Lin, right? In fact, my family''s tutor is still very good. It''s just that this smelly boy is a little flustered for a while. I''m still very sorry. This is enough to prove that he cherishes talent. I think you two are like-minded and might as well be friends."


    Lin Yaru endured and didn''t attack. It was because Tang Qigang had just introduced that MI Jun was his brother, and Mia was naturally Tang Qi''s sister, so Lin Yaru would still give her face. After all, she was the person Tang Qi could call her sister. Naturally, she knew that they were their own people and had no malice, so she nodded her head and said to MIA:


    "If my brother-in-law calls you sister, I''ll call you big sister! Big sister, don''t be so polite. I know propriety, and it''s hard to avoid a little restraint when we meet for the first time, so we can understand the abnormalities. I hope big sister doesn''t have to explain so deliberately. We are all our own people, and I won''t care."


    Mia nodded again and again. She had a better impression of Lin Yaru in her heart. It can be seen that Lin Yaru is still very cultured and has a degree of hesitation. Even if she is subjected to MI Jun''s impolite behavior, she still maintains her family style. It seems that it is possible to develop.


    He looked back at Tang Qi and gave him a wink. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Think that MI Jun is also simple and lovely. If you can call Lin Yaru, it will be a good marriage. It depends on the nature of the two of them, so I didn''t express my opinion.


    Then Tang Qi''s behavior has made MIA understand that he won''t have an opinion. Let MIA worry about the rest. Of course, Mia knew what to do and what not to do, so she directly turned back and said to MI Jun.


    "I said, you stupid brother, you should be patient with girls. If you are busy with your hands and feet, it will inevitably be despised, you know? You should learn from your sister and know what is implicit and restrained. After all, this is in China, not in Western America."


    Mi Jun nodded again and again. MIA had reminded him, so when he looked at Lin Yaru again, he really felt that there was a trace of annoyance in his wood light. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s reminder, I''m afraid Lin Yaru would have been angry. It seems that he is really good and should learn from his sister.


    How can I make a good impression in front of girls. He had never felt this way about any woman before, because all women felt almost the same in front of him, just people of different gender.


    Even in her heart, these women want to keep a distance. However, at the moment when she saw Lin Yaru, she wanted to get close. Maybe it was because he had the same absolute enthusiasm for computers as he did, or maybe it was because he felt that he had found similar people.


    While Mi Jun was thinking, Tang Qi came to MI Jun''s side and naturally saw all Mi Jun''s chagrin.


    I seldom see my brother like this? He is also a lovely and careless boy. In this way, we can see that he has no experience in communicating with girls. He is still a very simple person. Why is it impossible to be with Lin Yaru.


    He said to MI Jun, "haven''t you been working on breaking our firewall before? What''s up? Tell me what you have learned."


    As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, let alone Mi Jun, even Lin Yaru raised some curiosity. I don''t know what experience the man who often broke through their firewall has.


    When MIA looked at Tang Qi, she had to admire him. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy! Young people like this don''t know what is the correct chat-up posture. Look at Tang Qi. It''s just a simple sentence, which makes him turn over perfectly.


    The conclusion is that when the other party has a bad impression of himself, say what the other party is more interested in. Although MIA doesn''t have a notebook in her hand now. But he also kept this in his mind forever.


    For example, at the moment, Tang Qi directly asked Mi Jun about the firewall. Lin Yaru must also want to upgrade the firewall. The person who has been breaking through their firewall is sure that MI Jun knows very well about the firewall. Where should we strengthen it? Where can it be easily broken? Where will there be loopholes? As a hacker, MI Jun must know it in his heart.


    Of course, there is another thing Tang Qi didn''t say. For win-win cooperation, only Mi Jun said his experience. Lin Yaru can make the firewall stronger. That is absolutely beneficial to Mie company, so for him, he is the biggest winner. His purpose is that you are a stronger company.


    And when it comes to computers, MI Jun also talks about it.


    Lin Yaru also likes listening, and won''t have any other feelings? The biggest thing is that I am a little angry, and when I am so angry, I will naturally take a high look at him. Only when we understand this person''s ability can we really accept his previous uncivilized actions.


    Mia thought so and nodded deeply. She almost praised Tang Qibi. She could understand why? There will be so many women around Tang Qi who are willing to stick to him. He is really an expert.


    Mia thought and smiled. She looked at Mickey''s face and admired Tang Qi. She looked at Mickey with sympathy. Mickey naturally understood Mia''s meaning, but she just smiled and didn''t express her opinion.


    It doesn''t matter whether Tang Qi is an expert at flirting with younger sisters or not. Anyway, he doesn''t want to have a pair with Tang Qi all his life. That would be too lonely. He likes to live a noisy life.


    As long as they are happy with each other and live a decent life, it would be better. In addition, what she has always dreamed of is to have her family with her.


    The sisters brought by Tang Qi are all family members and people who can accompany him, so there is nothing to worry about.


    For Mickey, having family company is happiness and the most important thing. MIA looked at Mickey''s calm face and shook her head reluctantly. She wanted to sow discord, but she sprinkled her own dog food.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mi Jun listened to Tang Qi''s suggestion, he opened the chatterbox and said all his experience. About all the characteristics of the firewall, MI Jun also analyzed it.


    Sure enough, Lin Yaru looked at him with new eyes. Originally, Lin Yaru thought this man didn''t have any great skills, but he was a bit like a prodigal son. However, when he said something about the firewall, his eyes flashed surprised.


    This is the first time to chat with a hacker like this. When you know the advantages and disadvantages of your firewall, you can make great changes when you go back. If AI Ye knows that he has gained so much experience, he will be surprised to death.


    Thinking so, Lin Yaru was no longer restrained, and took the initiative to come to MI Jun. the two chatted freely about the firewall. Other people certainly couldn''t understand what they were talking about, so they felt a little bored, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    Seeing that the two of them finally talked, Tang Qi no longer worried, so he turned back and said to MIA. "Well, you''ve already met people. You can see from your expression that you''re still very satisfied. How about going to other places?"


    Mia nodded. Of course, she had to turn around. She finally came to the headquarters. How could she miss such a good opportunity? He knows that not all kinds of people can come to the headquarters. She has sent so many people and replied to him.


    It''s like an iron wall here. Not everyone can sneak in casually. It''s a special case given by Tang Qi that he can come in today. It''s not good to look good. How can he afford to come in!


    "Of course, let''s go and see what''s good here. Let me have a long view. I heard before that there is a dream factory. I don''t know how to operate the factory and how to make such earth shaking changes. I''m very curious. Let me have a good look."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. Mickey followed Tang Qi and took MIA out of the lounge. The next stop is naturally the training room. For Tang Qi, the most important place in the headquarters is the training room. If there is no training room, where can we transform this powerful brother who is like a myth in the eyes of outsiders.


    Mia is now in the training room. She feels amazing. It looks like an ordinary room. However, she has a different taste after she comes in. It seems that there is really a hole in the sky.


    Especially when he experienced it, for him, the people who have the ability to design here are simply genius. From the beginning of a dozen designs, he knew that she was not an ordinary person.


    Obviously, this person is Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is destined to be a miracle.

 Chapter 2081

    Mia thought in her heart and smiled on her face! He didn''t even notice it.


    Of course, as a woman, when she wanders in the Jianghu, her necessary skill is martial arts. Otherwise, she may be eaten and wiped clean, and she won''t even cry at that time.


    Therefore, Mia really had two times, but after he arrived here, he couldn''t even break through the second level. However, looking at the child behind him, Tang Doudou could easily break through all the levels, which surprised Mia and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I finally understand why everyone is a talent after going out. It turns out that they have experienced such devil training. This is the test of life and death. This is taking life for training. No wonder they are so powerful. I really admire them. I admire them very much."


    Tang Qi doesn''t think there is no chance to fight here. Because almost every battle going out is a struggle. Brothers know that they can''t break through the checkpoints here. Why should they have a foothold in the capital.


    So Tang Qi didn''t have much emotion about Mia''s praise. At that time, Tang Qi was also amazed by MIA''s ability. Extremely surprised, of course, not because it is too powerful, but because it is too weak.


    So how did his self-confidence come from, and how did his dangerous breath come from? Tang Qi thought he was too strong to have such a threat. In fact, he was not very strong at all.


    On the other hand, it is the praise for MIA. Because he has received too many compliments, Tang Qi doesn''t feel much about his compliments.


    Tang Qi replied to MIA. "That''s all the secrets of the headquarters. I''ve shown you all. The main thing is that the training room is particularly powerful and meets the training requirements. After layers of selection in such a training room, even a disabled man can become stronger. This is what''s passed on outside. It''s all earned by our efforts , it''s not what Tang Qi can really change. "


    "If I really change, it''s to change everyone''s attitude towards everything. Before they see the headquarters, they always feel that they can''t, are weak and must live by that means, but after entering the headquarters, they just want to be upright, so earth shaking changes will take place."


    Although Tang Qi said that he was very modest, Mia also knew that the group of people Tang Qi chose before should be gangsters. It is not easy to let a group of gangsters start a new life goal and participate in such hard training.


    Then Tang Qidu did it. Others don''t have this perseverance. The reason why Tang Qi is accepted and respected by others is naturally admirable. It must have his characteristics, his advantages and his admirable places, rather than what he said. It is the most difficult and admirable to change others'' ideas.


    "You don''t have to be modest in front of me. I didn''t say you''re really good, but who came up with such an idea and even trained such a group of gangsters. Do you know how difficult it is to let others know that a group of gangsters have changed their face and become a new man? People who have done it know, so you''re good or not, and you''re seen by others, not yourself This evaluation, to tell the truth, you are a person who can create miracles. To tell the truth, it is indeed valuable. "


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. If he remembered correctly, it was the first time he had such a positive evaluation of MIA after talking so much to him!


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey. Mickey smiled happily, as if she had been recognized by her sister. Tang Qi was a little distressed about him. It seems that he has something to do. He ignored it.


    Mickey was naturally very happy to hear MIA praise Tang Qi, as if the primary school students were praised by the teacher, and got two big red flowers.


    Originally, he was not very close to MIA. When he heard that MIA affirmed Tang Qi, he released Tang Qi''s hand, approached Mia and said to MIA seriously.


    "This is not the most powerful, there are more powerful, but you need to experience it slowly. If I say it all at once, it will be boring. In short, you will gradually understand that ah Qi is not the person you think he is. I think it is the greatest luck of my life to meet him in this life."


    Mia also knew that Mickey didn''t lie, nor did she want to show happiness and love in front of her. If she wanted to say so, these words came from his heart.


    Mia felt a little jealous. Mickey is so lucky, even if he can make the world marvel at him, but in front of another person, he can still rely on others and only be an immature little woman. Rely on him happily and live smoothly. Which woman doesn''t want to live such a life?


    Sure enough, she underestimated Tang Qi. Tang Qi is really not an ordinary person. He is really a person who can give people a sense of security, make people feel happy and know how to live a happy life. No wonder so many women will give up their minds to him. MIA has flashed such an idea more than once.


    That makes sense. MIA has been completely convinced by Tang Qi at the moment. Mia felt that this moment came a little early, but it was not a pity at all.


    Fortunately, I met you. Don''t be lucky if I didn''t meet you. Although there are so many mountains in the middle that need to be turned over. But I don''t seem to be alone anymore. This feeling is really good.


    A person''s charm may have something to do with his appearance, but for Tang Qi, it is definitely not his appearance that makes him today''s success, but his ability. He has always conquered people with his temperament and left an indelible impression.


    Mi Yaxin deeply admired and couldn''t help sighing. When could he meet a man like Tang Qi and safely make her want to be a little woman in life, just like Mickey.


    I have to admit that he really envies Mickey now, because Mickey can meet Tang Qi and meet a person who makes him feel at ease like a little princess. How lucky is he?


    Think about how disappointed a woman is before she is willing to become strong without relying on anyone. Mia thought and sighed.


    "I must conquer here. If I can''t be strong enough to break through all these levels, I will never go out of the headquarters. Today''s goal is to break through all the simplest twelve levels."


    Tang Qi smiled and always felt that a woman like MIA was really capricious and very cute. Clearly not bad-minded, but want to be a bad woman who everyone is afraid of him.


    He suggested, "let''s turn the headquarters around first. In the afternoon, let the three of them accompany you through the customs. Although they are small, they are also big."


    Mia was also deeply convinced. The more she looked at the three of them, the more she felt that he had wasted too much time.


    After wandering around the headquarters for a while, it was time for lunch unconsciously. Mickey turned around and said to MIA. "You and ah Qi are walking around. I''ll go to the kitchen to help. Although everyone knows that there are guests who are actively preparing lunch, I''ll be more relieved if I look at it. Is there anything special that my sister should pay attention to that can''t be eaten? I can tell you over there in the kitchen."


    Mia nodded, "then go first! I have nothing to be picky about. I just want to taste the delicious food in the capital. I must do it carefully!"


    Mia also hopes that Mickey can leave. He happens to have something to say to Tang Qi alone. It''s better to say it back alone.


    Mia nodded. "Don''t worry! Everyone works very hard. The food at the headquarters is usually very good. I''m sure I''ll pay more attention today."


    With that, Mickey left with a smile on her face. When Mickey left, Mia didn''t speak! Tang Qi looked back at Mia and said to MIA. "Is there anything you want to say to me? Come on, I''m listening."


    Mia knew that Tang Qi was a smart man. He didn''t need to remind him too much. Tang Qi could naturally understand his mind. Such a person really deserves the favor of others. Just tell Tang Qi the truth.


    "First of all, I apologize for your previous misunderstanding. I did misunderstand you before and didn''t solve this misunderstanding. Instead, I wanted to prove that you are a bad person. That''s why I came to the capital. To tell the truth, I wanted to leave directly with Mickey and let him abandon a gangster like you."


    "But now I find that all my previous guesses are wrong, not what I think. So I first apologize to you. I hope you adults don''t remember villains and don''t care about my previous thoughts. Now, although I''m not very familiar with you, I know that you are definitely not what I think."


    When MIA said this, Tang Qi just laughed. He didn''t expect that MIA could be so frank. He would say what is what, instead of choking and hiding like others. When something happened, he only did it according to his own ideas and never gave others the opportunity to argue. Tang Qi was very fond of him.


    "It''s not important, and I won''t care. You don''t have to take it to heart, because people want to look forward. Only when you really understand me and know what kind of person I am can you cooperate. If you don''t want to know me, but just do it alone, that''s more sad, isn''t it?"


    Mia obviously didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so, but she nodded definitely.

 Chapter 2082

    It''s true. Yes, but I''m still a little sorry in my heart. Tang Qi''s words make him feel more sorry.


    But now is not the time for hypocrisy. Even if he said such words to Tang Qi thousands of times, what can he do. For her, it''s to do. She won''t think about things as before. She thinks Tang Qi is an unforgivable person.


    But in this case, it''s simple to say, but it''s actually very difficult to do. The key is to recognize yourself, weigh your weight, and do what you can.


    Mia thought so, but smiled relieved and said to Tang Qi. "I believe in you and myself, so if we have cooperation, I wish us a happy cooperation. If we don''t have cooperation, I hope we don''t misunderstand and and can have a good start."


    Tang Qi nodded, which was what he hoped. People like MIA really make her like them. If you have something to do, you will never hide it. Such a person is really pleasant. Tang Qi smiled with relief and said to him.


    "Well, it should be lunchtime. Let''s stop talking here, or they think something terrible has happened. Let''s forget about our dinner and go to dinner."


    Mia nodded and smiled, and then the two went to the restaurant. While walking, Mia looked at Tang Qi and said. "You won''t be so stingy. Just play with me for one day! I can''t wait for what arrangements will be made tomorrow."


    Now that we have let go of Tang Qi, we should naturally trouble Tang Qi a lot. We can''t just let her walk around the headquarters so simply, just perfunctory! It''s supposed to be around his headquarters. It shouldn''t be counted as playing with him! There are so many good things in the capital that you can''t go around the headquarters even if you finish reading them.


    After receiving Mia''s instructions, Tang Qi really felt a headache. For him, he hadn''t mentioned playing the word for too long. His eyes were only goals, success, efforts and how to be better to his brothers.


    It seems that you live with a goal every day. If you don''t have a goal once, you feel sorry for yourself. Yes, I haven''t mentioned the word "play" for a long time.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi smiled helplessly, looked at Mia and said frankly. "I haven''t been out for a long time, but don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. I''ll ask my people about the fun things and scenery in the capital. Naturally, I''ll take you to play."


    Mia was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think Tang Qi was really stupid. It seems that he is not what he thought. He is very good at flirting with his sister. It must have been her sister who took the initiative to pick him up.


    Mia nodded helplessly, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Every time MIA is overbearing and impatient, Tang Qi feels that MIA is wayward like a child. However, it can be seen that he is very smart and good at talking and doing things. At the moment, being honest about his prejudice is the best choice at the beginning.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, the bigger the pimple in his heart. It seems that he is still a woman who can handle things. Such a woman should not be underestimated. She is not as careless as he shows.


    After dinner, Mickey took MIA to rest. Tang Qi comes to pester Bai Liang, because Tang Qi still believes in Bai Liang about the place to play. He doesn''t have any good ideas, so he can only ask Bai Liang for arrangement.


    Bai Liang sees that Tang Qi hasn''t had a rest, so he comes to find her. He knows something in his heart, so he follows Tang Qi to the lounge. Looking at Tang Qi''s face, he said directly.


    "If you''re sad, nobody cares. I think your eldest sister is still very domineering and hard to serve. Say it, and what kind of effectiveness I need. I''ll do my best, even if I accompany her all the way."


    To tell the truth, this woman really has personality. Bai Liang has never seen such a woman before. I''ve seen a woman who is so domineering and wants to call herself a big sister, and he''s not the kind of woman who looks very atmospheric. He looks enchanting and charming.


    However, his temperament suppressed all his enchanting charm and made people feel afraid to look directly at him at first sight, as if he were evil. In fact, it was very angry when you look at it carefully.


    Bai Liang guessed right, and Tang Qi said with a crying face. "I don''t need you to accompany me. I''m afraid she''ll embarrass you when you accompany her. Even I don''t have a way to take her. Besides, you, just give me a good inventory of what places in the capital are fun. I''ll take him to play well. It''s estimated that he won''t often live in the capital. There must be things of his family to deal with. I don''t know if their hearts will break , but it''s rare that two student associations have come. Let''s go once, so I''d better come myself. It won''t take me too long. "


    So it is! Bai Liang thought it suddenly burst out. Has the eldest sister assembly been staying in the capital? Now that he has come back, why should he go? But these things are not what he can inquire about. Of course, he should inquire quietly to exclude all the dangers from the boss. For Bai Liang, the big sister who suddenly appeared is still very dangerous.


    Of course, these things are also things that need to be done in the future. What needs to be done now is to help Tang Qi eliminate the problems in front of him first. Thought of here. Bai Liang suddenly thought that there was an activity in the Wang family these days and wanted to invite Tang Qi to go with him.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''m not very good at playing. I don''t know where to play. Is a place like a nightclub in line with the taste of big sister? For men, such a place is to play, but it seems that women don''t like it very much."


    "It''s just that a woman with personality like eldest sister may."


    "By the way, boss, the Wang family, a small family mainly engaged in hotel business, has opened a new hotel. I think most of it is not clean, but there is no exact evidence. This time they opened a new hotel and are ready to cut the ribbon for the hotel?"


    "I checked. It''s in the west of the city. The environment is good. Otherwise, the boss will take the eldest sister to attend such an occasion, and let the eldest sister also see the world''s sophistication in the capital. So what''s the place where the powerful people gather? Maybe, eldest sister is not interested, but if you don''t go, you don''t know. Does eldest sister like it What about the party? "


    Tang Qi didn''t feel much about Bai Liang''s words. He paid more attention to the previous words, that is, the Wang family opened another hotel in the west of the city, ready to cut the ribbon.


    He looked at Bai Liang suspiciously and asked. "Wang''s family? Which Wang''s family? The Wang''s family who was fake for me in prison before?"


    Bai Liang nodded naturally. Otherwise, how could he pay so much attention? If it wasn''t for his relationship with the boss, would he care about such a small family? Make a living in a hotel. To tell the truth, let her be born. If she doesn''t let him be born, it will be destroyed. However, there are still some things that haven''t been clarified, so we have to keep him first.


    Thinking so, he nodded definitely to Tang Qi, blinked his eyes like temptation, and said. "I knew the boss was still very interested. I wanted to let the brothers participate. I didn''t need the boss to come forward in person. However, the boss is also idle. It''s better to have a look with the brothers. Isn''t it more interesting what kind of fishiness the Wang family has?"


    He even wanted to use the boss''s reputation to publicize the hotel to them, and threatened to invite Tang Qi to attend. Of course, Bai Liang promised. As a result, they dared to say this to the outside world. He wanted to improve the strength of his Wang family, but for Bai Liang and others, he just wanted to find out the fishiness behind their strength.


    No big moves have taken place recently. Tang Qi really feels a little bored? Hearing Bai Liang say so, he nodded definitely and said to Bai Liang.


    "Well, let me solve this matter. I want to see what kind of pass the Wang family is buying and what kind of essence they want to become. For those who really don''t give me Tang Qi''s face in the capital, I will naturally give him three colors to kill chickens and monkeys, starting with the Wang family."


    Due to the opening of the western American market and the entry of Japanese people, the capital has fallen into a state of chaos. The previous perfect situation began to relax a little. Anyone wants to get a little vitality in such a gap, especially those ambitious people, began to think of other crooked ways to make their family stronger, Tang Qi wanted them to know this time.


    Those who want to take the evil path of the outside world will never succeed. As long as there is Tang Qi, it''s best to give up such thoughts, otherwise they will only hurt themselves.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked directly at Bai Liang and said. "OK, let me handle this matter. Let all my brothers cooperate with me tomorrow. I don''t believe it. I can''t give them a warning and let them know who to listen to in the capital."


    There was also Tang Qi''s breath, and he would never give these people a chance to be presumptuous. This was what Tang Qi thought at the moment. Bai Liangzi nodded fiercely and naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning.


    Sure enough, he''s his boss. He''s aggressive enough. Who wants to follow them? Bai Liang thought so, so he gave his head a cruel nod.


    I spent the afternoon with MIA in the training room. It seems that MIA is really cruel. He is bound to break through this level. Of course, it is also the basic level. If he doesn''t pass, he must really feel unwilling.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t have the patience to accompany her through the customs here. Naturally, Tang Doudou and them were accompanied, which made MIA feel more angry.

 Chapter 2083

    Even Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng and Xiao He can break through the barrier. He can''t.


    Lin Yaru had something to do with the Lin family, so she went back first, and Mi Jun followed him. Lin Yaru didn''t want him to follow. He just wanted to let him see AI Ye. After all, AI Ye is also a computer genius and we are like-minded peers. It''s good to see one more friend, At that time, the provincial AI ye said that he had hidden such a great genius, which would sour him at that time.


    After chatting with MI Jun just now, I found that MI Jun really has a special research and understanding of computers.


    Perhaps because education is fundamentally different from them, Lin Yaru admires the views expressed. So he made an exception and asked Mi Jun to go to the Lin family with him.


    Mi Jun went to the Lin family with Lin Yaru. Tang Qi naturally stayed with Bai Liang and thought that he was going to attend the Wang family''s activities the next day.


    This time, if you don''t make a fuss, you''ll have to let those small families know that Tang Qi hasn''t forgotten them. If they dare to act rashly, Tang Qi naturally has his way to deal with things.


    Mickey followed Cheng Dieyi, accompanied by her three children and Mia at the same time. When Tang Qi was busy with his business, they didn''t bother.


    One day passed happily, and the next day arrived as scheduled. If Tang Qi wants to attend the activities of the Wang family, he will naturally be accompanied by Mickey. Mickey has to go, and Mia naturally has to be familiar with the human and worldly sophistication of the capital. How can she seldom attend such important occasions.


    The party dressed up properly and went out. Naturally, it is picked up and sent by the brothers of the headquarters. Generally, on important occasions like this, in order to save Tang Qi''s face, of course, but also for the sake of Mie''s company, Tang Qi usually asks his brothers to pick him up and send him to the designated occasion.


    After arriving at the Wang''s house, the Wang''s hotel was really busy. It seems that there are still a lot of people coming and going. I didn''t expect that the Wang''s house had such face without paying attention.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he got out of the car, and Mickey got out of the car, took Tang Qi''s arm and looked in the direction of the door of the hotel.


    The doorman is very eye-catching. What kind of people will come, what kind of clothes they will wear, what kind of car they will drive, and what kind of status they usually have? They all have spectrum in their hearts.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he quickly trotted over. One helped Tang Qi to park the car first, while the other took Tang Qi and them to the door of the hotel. "Mr. Tang, Miss MI, please follow me this way."


    Led by the guard, they came to the door. Naturally, there was a waiter inside. When the waiter saw them coming, he smiled and bowed down respectfully. "This way, please. Our boss has been waiting for Mr. Tang for a long time."


    Tang Qi smiled. Generally, if a small family like this can attend, he will go to the door to meet him in person. Unexpectedly, the Wang family is a little low spirited and is waiting for Tang Qi to come in. It seems that the strength behind this has given him great affirmation. It won''t be what Yamada did again?


    This Yamada is really haunted. It seems that he will be there wherever he goes, which makes people feel bored. Tang Qi thought so, but there was no need to be angry with a waiter, so he nodded to the waiter and said.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to lead the way. I''ll go by myself!"


    When Tang Qi said this, the waiter nodded and said to Tang Qi. "If you need any service, I hope Mr. Tang will call at any time. Then I''ll be busy first."


    The waiter''s attitude was quite respectful. He said to Tang Qi, took two steps back and began to lead other distinguished guests.


    It may be that Tang Qi is coming. The news spread widely. So there are still a lot of people coming today. There are many faces of big bosses. They came early.


    Maybe it''s just waiting to see whether Tang Qi will come or not. If Tang Qi comes, it will give face to the Wang family and Tang Qi. If Tang Qi doesn''t come, you can also take this opportunity to laugh at the Wang family.


    Tang Qike thought about the twists and turns in these people''s hearts very clearly, but he was too lazy to participate in these twists and turns. Today, he just wanted to see what the Wang family was selling. He ordered the hotel under the name of Tang Qi and called so many people. What did he want to do.


    I have reminded the police to pay more attention to the Wang family''s actions. I believe Director an will not think he is joking. It seems that the Wang family should have been monitored by the police.


    Now that we have the pressure from the police, we should be more restrained and do a good job of talents. Why should we make such a high profile? Do you want to cover up their important purpose today with such high-profile behavior?


    Tang Qi''s thinking is also a mess. He doesn''t understand. Since he doesn''t understand, it''s natural to make it clear today, just when Tang Qi is thinking.


    Wang Chenggui, the shopkeeper of the Wang family, came over with a sly smile on his face. He looked like a businessman and said to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect that you would really attend such a small occasion as our Wang family. It''s really like a big frame."


    Wang Chenggui''s flattering words don''t feel new at all, because almost all people will say such decent words after seeing Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi politely picked up the wine glass in his hand and touched it with Wang Chenggui. Out of politeness, he didn''t win his face, so he echoed.


    "Wherever, boss Wang is the best person in charge of business in the whole capital. Look at the thunder means. He has opened a third hotel! And the specifications of each hotel are definitely comparable to Fengtian club. Such a high standard will still make people look up. Boss Wang is really good. If you have a chance in the future, I hope you can cooperate more Yes. "


    When Wang Chenggui heard Tang Qi say this, he was also happy in his heart, but he was not dizzy by pleasure. For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    He doesn''t know what the purpose of Tang Qi''s coming today is? But he was a little guilty after all, because he still had his own purpose, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Boss Tang said what this is. The key is that you haven''t developed this step all the time. The main reason is that you''ve been doing antique business, so our business doesn''t conflict, so it seems that I still have room for survival. It''s said that boss Tang''s peers are eaten by Michaelis company, which should be more admired by boss Tang."


    Tang Qi just smiled and didn''t speak. He said three things. It''s better to say skillfully. Wang Chenggui also said nothing. Tang Qi naturally couldn''t tell what his purpose was from his words?


    However, such a person is worthy of the word "crafty". Tang Qi thought so and looked at Mickey beside him. Mickey knows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to deal with him anymore. She knows that she can''t find any clues to deal with him now. It seems that Tang Qi wants to turn around in the venue and see who''s coming?


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Wang Chenggui and said to Wang Chenggui. "What does boss Wang say? Where can ah Qi compare with you in business? If we hadn''t taken care of it, he still doesn''t know what it would be like to run Mie''s company?"


    "We are here today to make a scene with you. Although we are doing different businesses, we are still colleagues in the end. Let''s have more contacts in the future. It won''t do any harm to our two families."


    "Then let''s go and see who else came and just say hello, otherwise it''s impolite, isn''t it?"


    Wang Chenggui nodded again and again, looking magnanimous, as if there was nothing fishy, and said to them. "In this way, it''s really as long as you break me and visit at will. Many people have come today. I believe you all know each other. Say hello well, otherwise it''s really impolite. Then I''ll also receive others."


    The two sides nodded to each other. They looked generous and didn''t look greasy, but Tang Qi knew that the more it was, the more something was hiding him. Tang Qi still believed in his observation at the moment.


    Even Mickey can see that something is wrong. There must be a problem, not to mention Tang Qi? So Mickey took Tang Qi''s arm directly and walked aside. Wang Chenggui kept looking at their backs. After all, she didn''t say anything more, so she followed the people who came to greet him and said hello to each other.


    After leaving Wang Chenggui''s sight, Mickey said directly to Tang Qi. "Let the brothers pay more attention to him. There must be a problem. Although I can''t say, I don''t feel very good. When he looked at us, his eyes were very anxious, although he covered up very well."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seemed that Mickey had really surprised him. It''s really powerful and powerful. Just say it to Mickey.


    "Don''t worry, my brothers have already noticed that he has a problem, so today is mainly for this purpose. My brothers won''t relax their vigilance."


    "I hope you''ll be more careful. I''ll check this matter with my brothers soon. And my sister, Lin Yaru and Mi Jun, they are very dangerous. I hope you can be more careful."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey was relieved. I don''t know why, as long as he is around Tang Qi and what Tang Qi has planned, he is full of incomparable confidence. Even if it is a completely strange thing to Tang Qi, he is more confident than Tang Qi.


    He said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry. Just deal with your own affairs and leave the rest to me. You used to take care of me. Fortunately, I have grown up a lot. I hope we can support each other in the future, instead of relying on you."

 Chapter 2084

    Tang Qi naturally knows that Mickey has grown a lot, not just Mickey, but all the people have grown a lot. It may be really hard to be with him. Tang Qi sometimes blames himself for these things.


    But he also knows that he can''t decide some things! I''m also very grateful to meet so many people, which can make him less lonely on the road in the future.


    Thinking so, he said to Mickey. "Let''s go and say hello to those people first. Let''s see what their purpose is this time. I''ll wink at you right away. If you need to leave, remember to tell Lin Yaru and her sister that it''s very dangerous here. Don''t leave the center of the whole venue easily."


    Mickey nodded and was surprised to find that even the childe of the mayor''s family came out, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that the Wang family really worked hard this time. They not only borrowed your fame, but also who? If I''m not wrong, it should be Qin Shao! I didn''t expect that even he came."


    Not only did mickey not think of it, but even Tang Qi did not think of it. Even young Qin came. You know, this young master can''t be invited casually. If he comes, you can see that there will not be many celebrities to attend such an occasion today.


    It can be seen from Qin Shao''s natural greeting with the second son of the Wang family. Qin Shao is quite familiar with Wang Shiming, the second son of the Wang family. Tang Qi sidled and said to Mickey. "Let''s go and say hello first. I''ll go back to Quancheng and look at the second childe. I heard that the whole Wang family is actually in the hands of the second childe. Even Wang Chenggui likes the second childe very much."


    Mickey nodded. Naturally, she knew what Tang Qi meant? The two men walked quietly to their young people.


    Generally, people like Tang Qi are the object of other people''s flattery. When they see Tang Qi coming, others naturally have their own ghosts and all surround and say hello.


    Tang Qi followed Mickey and greeted them one by one. After getting to know each other, he joined them and chatted with them.


    In the past, Tang Qi was particularly impatient to deal with these occasions, so he didn''t know these people very well. On the contrary, Mickey was more comfortable.


    After greeting everyone, Tang Qi looked at Qin Shao, "I didn''t expect that even Qin Shao would attend today''s occasion. It really surprised me."


    Qin Shao obviously doesn''t buy Tang Qi''s account. Relying on his father''s relationship, he doesn''t need to look at who''s face. Even if Tang Qi is mixed in the capital now, it''s still a little worse than him.


    So he raised his head and said proudly. "I didn''t come for my friend Wang Shiming, the second youngest of the Wang family, so I came to attend. Just look at the battle today. How many people came for you. What am I?"


    It seems that Qin Shao is also a person who can play Tai Chi, but he is also a frank and simple person. Relieved of his identity, he won''t lie.


    Think even if he is a dandy. His father''s strength, I''m afraid there will be no fewer occasions to take him to attend, so he will never be ashamed. On such a formal occasion.


    Tang Qi thought so, smiled and nodded, a little embarrassed. "In this way, it really hurts me a little. Because I still have some relations with the Wang family. Although I don''t have any friendship at ordinary times, since the Wang family has warmly invited me, isn''t it not very good if they don''t come?"


    When Tang Qi corrected and told Qin Shao, Wang Shiming also happened to come over at this time. "It seems that you are quite congenial. You two have the best conversation in the whole venue."


    Wang Shiming didn''t say this just for flattery, because most of the whole meeting hall were small families who flattered the big families, so everyone looked and Meimei. In fact, there was a sense of propriety between speaking. Most of them are flattery, which is unbearable.


    To say that there is no need to curry favor with anyone in the whole venue, the first is that Qin Shao, the son of the mayor, who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with him.


    The second is Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that Michaelis is also the leading overlord in the capital. As long as he can get Tang Qi''s help, every family''s business can be vigorous. He thinks that the small families cooperating with Tang Qi have turned over and become medium or large families.


    This time, Tang Qi was even willing to attend the opening ceremony of the Wang family''s hotel. The Wang family were delusional about whether Mie''s company would have to cooperate with them if it had any more ideas, so it would extend an olive branch to them to show friendship.


    The reason why other people come to the Wang family today is that Tang Qi wants to attend. Wang Shiming knows very well that once Mie company can''t establish a long-term cooperative relationship with the Wang family, today''s excitement is actually just an appearance.


    Therefore, he looked at the two people at any time and saw them talking. He deliberately waited for a while before he came here, just to make them know each other, because as far as he knows, the two best people today are not familiar with each other.


    The key to Qin Shao''s coming today is that when he was in the bar, he deliberately ran into Qin Shao and got to know Qin Shao. They had a good talk. It can also be said that they share the same interests, so Qin Shao has regarded him as a confidant.


    In fact, he is the only one who understands that he is just in line with Qin Shao''s hobbies.


    How do people like those born with golden keys know how hard it is for them to maintain family business. Because they have the golden key, they don''t have to suffer this hard work.


    But he can''t, so he can only agree with Qin Shao. As long as Qin Shao is happy, his things can be done. What''s the matter with his hobbies?


    Tang Qi looked back at Wang Shiming. He was indeed a very transparent person. He could almost be described as old and crafty. What is it that makes a young man have such a sense of maturity.


    It seems that the competition between these small families is also very fierce. Tang Qi said to Wang Shiming. "No, I just said two words. Isn''t the scene very lively? Who and who are not friends? Making more friends is also the main purpose of Tang Qi''s coming to the capital. It''s reasonable not to provoke people to attend such an occasion today."


    When Tang Qi said this, Wang Shiming was obviously a little embarrassed. Is Tang Qi satirizing him on the right and the left? However, when it''s time to be confused, you should pretend to be confused, so Wang Shiming deliberately behaved as if he didn''t understand. He he giggled and said to Qin Shao.


    "It seems that some people will come again and again. Today, it''s because you two are present that we make it bright here. So many people have to join in the fun, and there are a little less things to prepare. Dad''s side is really hard. They all went to prepare things again, and called all the servants at home."


    "After all, a small family like ours has never received so many guests at one time. No one dares to neglect. It''s really too hard. It''s better in the past, but now it''s worth making people happy. It can be said that the Wang family is getting better and better, and I feel special happiness from my heart."


    "You two are welcome. Like your own home, the buildings here have made a lot of innovations, especially from the top floor. It''s absolutely magnificent. Let''s talk first!"


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand this, but he could tell that he was going to list them as his own people, so that he could work hard for the Wang family to squeeze into the big family, but could such opportunism really go in?


    Tang Qi thought so in his heart. He only felt extremely ironic. But they didn''t say much, and they were saying some unimportant things.


    After a short chat, others naturally looked at Tang Qi and Qin Shao''s faces and saw that Wang Shiming was talking so well with Tang Qi and Qin Shao.


    There is a steelyard in nature''s heart. It seems that the cooperation between Mie company and the Wang family will happen sooner or later? Everyone thinks so.


    Those who want to get a piece of the cake have taken out their little thoughts. Those who can''t get a piece of the cake should at least please the Wang family. At that time, they will make a lot of good comments in front of Tang Qi and let Michaelis cooperate with them.


    Even if Tang Qi doesn''t want to see through these careful thoughts, Mickey can see through. In the capital, who and who can become real and good friends? It''s really rare.


    Thinking so, I didn''t want to disturb Tang Qi''s action because of such entertainment, so I turned around and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s really boring for you to talk here. I just saw a familiar little sister, so I went to find my little sister first. I also talked with them and didn''t want to stay here."


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey wanted to go to Mia''s side and warned MIA to be more careful today. He could also ask for some information from the women of the Wang family, or from others.


    It''s usually an occasion like this, but it''s the best occasion to ask for information, so Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey.


    "It''s really boring for a group of old men to talk. Go and get along with them. Ah? I don''t have to worry about you. Look what I said. I remember taking my sister with me. He just came to the capital for the first time."


    Mickey nodded before and turned to leave. Of course, before leaving, she nodded to Qin Shao and other young masters of aristocratic families.


    Naturally, Mickey''s upbringing is not comparable to that of others. He has been the eldest miss of the rice family since childhood. The big family must pay special attention to these etiquette. Generally, Mickey will behave very appropriately in such a big occasion.

 Chapter 2085

    Hearing Mickey say mia, Qin Shao''s eyes gave up the light and looked at Tang Qi. With a flattering smile, he said to Tang Qi. "Mia, sister Mickey, is the sister you just talked about? This woman is really handsome. I mean, it''s a cool woman. I just met her and said a few words. To tell you the truth, it''s so personalized. I like it very much."


    Looking at Qin Shao''s face to please him, Tang Qi knew. It seems that MIA is still very charming. At least this Qin Shao should be fascinated by him.


    He smiled helplessly. Such a man is certainly not Mia''s dish, but it''s not impossible to use MIA. After all, he still doesn''t know what the Wang family plans to do. Tang Qi thinks it''s safer for such idle people to go with MIA.


    He nodded and said to Qin Shao. "Well, it''s Mickey''s sister. In the past, everyone was a good playmate. Later, he went to live in Ximei and only came back recently. He has a very good relationship with Mickey."


    "Do you like it very much? Well, here''s a good opportunity. My sister said before that she doesn''t like western American men. They all have hair on their faces. She still likes Chinese cream Xiaosheng. I think Qin Shao is also a talent. Go and have a try!"


    Tang Qi just wants to take him away and join MIA. Mickey naturally knows his intention.


    But Qin Shao still didn''t dare to try. He said with a little fear, "is it really OK this time? I have just tried. He seems to hate me. It should be said that he hates all people like me."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. MIA was too willful and didn''t find out the identity of others. I hate it here, although I feel speechless in my heart. But he said in a friendly way: "you go and tell Mickey that you are my friend. Mickey naturally knows what to do. Go and don''t forget the chance I gave you."


    Tang Qi deliberately showed that he was trying to please him. After all, people like Qin Shao, as long as he showed good, he would be seen as flattering him. But it doesn''t matter. What Tang Qi has to do now is to achieve his goal. How to deal with other processes is not a problem.


    Now that Qin Shao is here, it can be said that he is in the way. After Qin Shao leaves, he can get away and just investigate from the side to see what plans the Wang family has today?


    When Qin Shao heard Tang Qi say this, he thought Tang Qi was really trying to please him? Think of the hot girl who grinds. Such a handsome woman is really unmatched by Chinese girls. It turns out that she grew up in Ximei. No wonder she is so hot.


    Thinking so, he gave Tang Qibi a praise and said with an eyebrow. "Don''t worry! How can I forget your credit? I''ll go there now. If things can be done, you''ll be my big brother in the future."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. If things were really done, I''m afraid he could only call his brother-in-law''s share, not big brother''s share. But now, it''s not time to argue with him, so he closed his eyes and nodded.


    Wang Shiming was really stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was willing to offer all his sisters in order to win over Qin Shao.


    Sure enough, those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. It seems that he has learned something useful from Tang Qi today. Then I hope all the plans today can be carried out perfectly. I hope Tang Qi is here and doesn''t do damage.


    Thinking so, the smile on the corner of his mouth also began to crack a big arc, so he said to Tang Qi. "Brother Tang is really an atmospheric man. I didn''t expect such a beautiful thing. Brother Tang is really handy."


    Originally, Wang Shiming wanted to praise Tang Qi, but his words suddenly changed the taste. He had to admit that he was really jealous of Tang Qi.


    But he will only keep such jealousy in his heart, because after tonight, the Wang family will certainly stand up. The whole capital will be rearranged. From then on, he will no longer be the second son of the Wang family, but the helmsman of the Wang family.


    The Wang family is not only such a small family, but will become an existence that others can''t afford. The more Wang Shiming thought about it, the happier he felt.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''m happy. I''m kidding. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll go and see if dad has arranged it. By the way, help him. After all, there are not enough people today. I hope brother Tang doesn''t mind."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he wouldn''t mind. On such an important occasion today, there are few bodyguards, which makes Tang Qi feel very novel. He said to Wang Shiming:


    "Brother Wang is free. You don''t have to take care of me. Besides, an old man like me has nothing to take care of. Just go ahead and help yourself. My wife is not around. Let me go and have a look at those beautiful girls. I haven''t had a good chat recently. It''s really lonely."


    Wang Shiming smiled and nodded. When he turned around, he changed another disdain expression. Sure enough, the dog can''t change eating shit. Even if Tang Qi is a gentleman, even if it is his temperament, what kind of heart and soul is it.


    But his flower reputation is abroad. Who in the capital doesn''t know that he has a good ability to flirt with his younger sister Tang Qi. Of course, those women are also cheap. They all want to come to him one by one.


    I really think Tang Qi is an honest man and who will be responsible to the end. If Mickey didn''t have her own skills and the women around Tang Qi didn''t have to rely on Tang Qi, how could she stay with Tang Qi for so long?


    Do you really think Tang Qi is a man who values love and righteousness? No, it''s those women. They have their own skills. Others can''t see through, can''t he see through?


    This is the advantage of the superior, who can tease the younger sister unconditionally, and let those women be responsible, stay with them, and throw those who can''t afford to be responsible into the corner.


    One day, like Tang Qi, he will stand in Tang Qi''s position and still win over those women and let those women take responsibility by themselves. He just needs to give them happiness.


    This is what he wants. Don''t say people are greedy, everyone is greedy, don''t say people are selfish, everyone is selfish. He just tried his best to do what he wants. Everyone is the same, and no one is mean.


    Wang Shiming thought so and went directly to his father. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Tang Qike felt the strong smell of resentment just now. It seems that the second young Wang family is still a very cloudy person. It seems that he is really a man with a strong career. Tang Qi thought so and smiled. Be jealous! Because jealousy makes good use of it, it can really make people positive.


    After Wang Shiming left, Tang Qi did not go to pick up his sister as he said, but went to find Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang also came today. Of course, he came quietly. Naturally, he was hidden in a corner. In the dark, he just wanted to observe the scene and everyone''s behavior. He wanted to see what the Wang family and his son were doing.


    Mickey found Mia and was very happy to see MIA playing. Mickey naturally felt relieved. At this time, she came to MIA.


    When MIA saw Mickey coming, she said goodbye to the handsome man around her. Then she turned around and said to Mickey.


    "If you don''t stay by Tang Qi''s side, how can you take care of me? Do you have a conscience? It''s very lonely to see your sister alone, so you can come and accompany me."


    "Don''t worry, my sister is still very self-aware. On occasions like today, you will never destroy both of you. You can do whatever you want to do, show your love and deal with all the people you have to deal with all the time. Don''t worry about my sister. My sister can handle it easily."


    The black line on Mickey''s forehead has been sliding down. How could she have such a sister? Naturally, she knows that he can cope with such an occasion and that he plays very well.


    Otherwise, he won''t let Mi Jun follow Lin Yaru. He''s here alone. Of course, if he says this, he will certainly have a lot of crooked theories and her theories.


    He reluctantly pulled MIA to a place with less traffic and said reluctantly. "It''s not peaceful today. Be careful. I came here mainly to remind you of this. Tang Qi naturally has something he wants to do. I don''t have to watch him all the time."


    Mia is really convinced of Mickey. It''s really big enough. How can Tang Qi trust him so much? What if Tang Qi knows and falls in love with other women? What if you have fun with other women? What if he hooked up with other beauties? Mia doesn''t believe it. Mickey is really not jealous at all.


    "You, what should I say about you? Of course, your men should be optimistic. How can they be so laissez faire. Look, look..."


    Sure enough, while MIA was talking, Tang Qi left from there and walked to the other side. From time to time, he would tease the casual woman around him or tease the shy girl. Just this scene was seen by MIA.


    Mickey smiled helplessly. Did Tang Qi take it seriously? He could see at a glance that he deliberately teased these girls.


    Tang Qi is always like this. He doesn''t want to bring danger to the people around him. He always wants to deal with all other things, but he also knows that they will always worry about him.


    These teasing are appearances, but they are all his disguises. People familiar with him know that he seems romantic, but he is really a special infatuated and responsible person.


    It can''t be said that Tang Qi is a single-minded man, but he is definitely a man responsible for his feelings. Is there such a single-minded man in this world now?

 Chapter 2086

    Mickey didn''t dare to kill everyone with a stick.


    But he knows that Tang Qi is already a good man. Although he can''t meet his idea of one life and two people, Mickey doesn''t have such an idea. After all, Mickey still hopes that when Tang Qi is not around him, someone else can accompany him.


    For example, those little sisters that Tang Qi chose to stay with, Mickey knew that Tang Qi was a playful person, but being able to stay with Tang Qi was a recognition that he was absolutely a good man who valued love and righteousness.


    More than once, Mickey thanked Tang Qi for bringing so many good sisters to the people around him. He had no friends, no contacts, and no one who could treat him sincerely. However, there were so many people because of Tang Qi''s arrival. They were all around him. Mickey was very satisfied.


    Mickey thought so, so she turned back and said seriously to MIA. "My main purpose is to remind you to pay attention to safety. As for mentioning it, you don''t have to warn me anymore, because I know ah Qi''s character, so I won''t misunderstand him. What''s wrong with my sister? Then let time prove all this!"


    "I don''t want to explain too much to my sister, but I believe that one day, my sister will understand that ah Qi is a particularly attractive person, not the ruffian you see in your eyes."


    Mia raised her eyebrows and nodded. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue this topic. Is Tang Qi charming? Naturally, he knows.


    At the moment, telling Mickey so much is just for himself, but Mickey can''t be fooled by him, and Mickey''s trust in Tang Qi has reached an unshakable position. Why should he ask for trouble here.


    Just as they were talking, Qin Shao had walked behind them and saw them looking at Tang Qi''s direction and discussing something. He opened his mouth behind them.


    "In my opinion, Tang Qi is really a very attractive person. I will learn more from him and be an attractive person in the future. So, are you two beautiful ladies willing to visit this hotel at my invitation?"


    Of course, this is also because Wang Shiming invited him, because Wang Shiming invited him to visit the hotel when talking to Wang Shiming just now, but he didn''t promise.


    First, Qin Shao felt that his friendship with Wang Shiming was not so good. Second, he felt that two big men would be very boring if they wandered around in the hotel.


    At this moment, there are two ladies, and they are accompanied by MIA, who is particularly handsome and personalized. It would be great if we could play together.


    Mia turned around when she heard a voice behind her. When she saw this man, she was disgusted. She wrote on her face that I was a rich and official dandy. He didn''t like such a person at all.


    However, Mickey came after seeing him talk to Tang Qi. It should be Tang Qi''s meaning. And his identity as the childe of the Qin family. In any case, I can''t offend him. I nodded and accepted it. I said to Qin Shao, "it''s my great honor to lead the way."


    Since Qin shaodu has handed in the invitation, he will certainly cooperate firmly. Now for him, it is to protect MIA. I believe other people and brothers will also protect MIA. Only MIA likes not to play cards according to common sense.


    When Qin Shao heard Mickey say this, don''t mention how happy he was, he muttered to himself. "It seems that what brother Tang said is true. He said that if I came and said it was his friend, manager Mi would naturally look at it and deal with it. It seems that sister MI is really a very reasonable person. I haven''t started introducing myself or said I''m a friend of Tang Shao. You have returned to my meaning."


    Mickey smiled. It seemed that the second generation of officials was quite lively and cheerful. There were not so annoying ingredients in it. Many people, relying on their parents'' relationship, would have another face. They looked down on other people, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    But this Qin Shao is very simple, but there is no disgusting ingredient in it, so he explained with a smile.


    "Just now I saw you together, and then I rushed over to the two of us. I probably had a little idea in my heart. Forgive my sensitivity. I guessed it at once. I''m really sorry."


    If Qin Shao is seeking some people, he will certainly look unhappy. After all, most people are not used to being guessed directly by others, but it is obvious that Qin Shao is not such a person.


    Hearing Mickey say this, I admire him even more. His face is full of two big words, which is admiration. It seems that he is also a person who doesn''t hide his emotions. This is still very cute.


    "Sister MI is really powerful. She can guess my purpose only with this little information. I really admire it. If I have such an eye price, my father will not be angry for my affairs every day."


    Mickey just smiled. It seems that he is still a very honest person. When such a person talks, he doesn''t have so many scruples, because he knows he won''t think so much and gives people a particularly lovely and simple feeling. When he is a little brother, he is still very comfortable.


    At first, Mia had no good impression of Qin Shao, but when she heard him speak, could she be called fool No. 2?


    Of course, fool No. 1 is the one called cangyun. He is also a fool. In front of him, he is also the same fool. No matter what his origin, in Mia''s eyes, the ranking is stupid, which is the difference between a fool and a smart man.


    But Mickey has said that if you visit the king''s hotel with him, Mia will not lose Mickey''s face and refuse Mickey.


    Because Mickey has just told him that today is bound to be more dangerous. I''m afraid it will be safer to stay with the only son of the mayor''s family.


    After all, for the Wang family, no matter how powerful he is, he dare not make fun of Qin Shao. Otherwise, he will never stay in the capital. The mayor''s contacts are not comparable to ordinary people.


    With this idea in my heart, I will no longer resist this stupid man. But walking around with Mickey and a young master of the Qin family.


    At this time, Tang Qi came to a waiter and said to him. "My feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Something must happen. Pay close attention to all the trends around us. Also, protect the people around us and try not to hurt anyone."


    Bai Liang nodded as he poured the wine. After saying good wine, he directly handed the wine cup to Tang Qi. It seems that there is no special abnormal behavior.


    Tang Qi also observed everyone present and always felt that something was wrong, but so far, no abnormal situation has been found.


    Just then, the rash cangyun came over. A little anxious still said. "Just now, sister-in-law and sister-in-law followed Qin Shao upstairs. They talked and talked as if they were going to visit the whole hotel or something? I didn''t hear very clearly. Do you want to follow?"


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally wanted to follow. There was a hidden danger in the hotel. Of course, it might be safer to be with Qin Shao. After all, I believe the Wang family did not dare to operate on Qin Shao.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to cangyun. "Keep following me. If there is any abnormal situation, be sure to tell me at the first time. Do you hear me?"


    Cang Yun nodded and ran again. In front of the elevator where they went upstairs, but where would there be their people? At this time, he was surprised. He didn''t know which floor they went up and what floor they wanted to visit?


    Helpless conjecture, but there was no result. He was really confused. He could only find it layer by layer. He went to the second floor first, photographed the brothers and looked around. He didn''t find them. He went to the third floor and didn''t find them. That''s it.


    They searched every floor, but still couldn''t find their figure, which made cangyun feel something wrong.


    The boss has also said that as long as there is something wrong, he should tell him at the first time. Cangyun thought of it, so he hurried back to Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi found that the Wangs and their sons got on the elevator, he didn''t seem to show up again. I don''t know what they did. What floor did they go to? What secret will you do?


    When he was going to send his brother to find it, cangyun hurried over. Tang Qi asked directly looking at cangyun''s hurried face.


    "Cang Yun, what''s going on over there? Look at your hurry this day."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, cangyun didn''t dare to hide it. He hurried to be honest and said with a bitter face.


    "I can''t find my sister-in-law and sister-in-law. They went upstairs just now, but now I''ve found every corner, but I haven''t seen them. I don''t know where they went?"


    Tang Qi''s face changed as soon as he heard it. In this way, Qin Shao disappeared with Mickey and Mia. I also thought that after the Wangs got on the elevator, they didn''t appear again. Is there something fishy in the elevator? Tang Qi thought and looked back at Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang also reacted and said to Tang Qi. "No, but it''s clear that so many people have taken the elevator, there''s nothing unusual, and the brothers have checked it. Is there any unknown secret? But it''s not possible to hide so many people."


    Now is not the time for them to guess here. As Bai Liang said, they all walked to the elevator.

 Chapter 2087

    "I''ll see if there''s anything fishy. Go and check it first. I think it''s not simple. It seems that we fell into a trap from the beginning. It seems that the Wang family is really not simple. They dare to follow me."


    Tang Qi said so. The party had come to the elevator. As soon as the elevator arrived, the three people stood up.


    Cangyun directly pressed the top floor, but the elevator went directly to the top floor. It seems that there is no problem with this elevator. Tang Qi thought, they directly took the elevator next door down, and then took the elevator next door up.


    In this way, I went up and down repeatedly for four times, and I didn''t find any problems with the elevator.


    Tang Qi really couldn''t figure out what kind of relationship the Wang family was showing off. Even he couldn''t see through for a moment.


    When several people came down again, they actually saw Director an. Tang Qike didn''t forget that he explained to Director an and always paid attention to the trend of the Wang family. It seems that there is a situation. So what did they reveal?


    Tang Qi wanted to go straight to Director an. Director an didn''t expect to see Tang Qi here. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he hurried to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Director an with a worried look on his face and asked. "What happened? Is there anything important? Why are you so anxious and flustered? Something has happened here and needs your solution urgently. I hope Director an can cooperate."


    After all, today is the ribbon cutting day for the Wang family. All the people who come here are dignified people. If he directly searched Mickey and them like this, it would be inappropriate. If the director of security cooperated, it would be better. At least if the director of security issued a search warrant, they would search the whole new hotel, and no one would say anything. This is much more convenient and easy.


    Director an was inexplicably happy to see Tang Qi here, because he knew that as long as Tang Qi was there, he was not afraid of danger. Inexplicably, he had a heart of dependence on Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi also said before that he would not interfere in the affairs of the Wang family or take care of it, I hope the police station can pay more attention.


    But at the moment, Secretary for security really hopes that Tang Kai can help.


    After all, for secretary an, his boss only cares whether he has done a good job or not, but no matter what the process is, who did it?


    The news he received was really too shocking. If Tang Qi didn''t help, he really didn''t have much confidence. If Tang Qi could help him here, he was sure, and there was more than a little bit, because no one knew Tang Qi''s power better than him.


    When director an heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded to Tang Qi and said. "You''re welcome. We cooperate with each other. I''ve received an urgent order saying that the Wang family seems to be suspected of arms smuggling and has close cooperation with the Japanese. I just received the news. It''s really a little late."


    Tang Qi''s face changed greatly when he heard what director an said. What? Even smuggling arms. Do you know how great the impact will be?


    Tang Qi looked uneasily at Director an, who nodded affirmatively. It can be seen that the Secretary for security was also very shocked when he received this news.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly and told Director an. "I came here with Mickey and her sister today. Now Mickey and her sister have disappeared. I suspect it has a close relationship with the Wang family. After they got on the elevator, they didn''t see anyone again. Like the Wang family, they disappeared after they got on the elevator. I think we should apply for a search warrant. After all, they have hostages in their hands. We are now We must rescue the hostages before they react. Otherwise, the people''s Bank will be tied up in the future. Now, search the whole hotel immediately. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, director an became even more upset. It seems that the other party wants to take hostages. Tang Qi is here, and they will certainly be upset. They let these things get in the way, so they kidnapped Tang Qi''s closest people, so they can help hold Tang Qi.


    He sighed helplessly. He thought Tang Qi would be their last trump card. Unexpectedly, Wang''s father and son were so cunning that they had caught Tang Qi''s weakness. However, seeing Tang Qi''s confident appearance, director an knew that this time, Wang''s father and son were unlucky and stepped on Tang Qi''s tiger''s tail.


    He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Search warrant, wait a minute. I''ll ask Officer Yang Yiyi to apply for search practice now. It''s estimated that it will be approved soon. However, we try not to scare the snake. After all, they have hostages in their hands. Who else is there besides your wife and sister?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He should have disappeared with Qin Shao, so he said to Director an. "And Qin Shao. He was with his sister, but now he''s gone, so I doubt there should be Qin Shao among the kidnappers. This is undoubtedly the biggest trump card for them."


    Because no matter Mickey or mia, they are all women, and what Tang Qi needs most is women. No one in the whole capital knows. So the Wangs should be afraid. Tang Qi gave up their lives at a critical juncture.


    Afraid that Tang Qi doesn''t pay much attention to them and cooperate with the police, Tang Qi should be the best candidate to contain their actions. That''s why they are so afraid that they have to keep second-hand.


    But Qin Shao is different. He is the only son of the mayor. He is usually extremely spoiled. This time, he is also tied together. You can see that the Wang family and his son are really ambitious this time and have made plans to retreat.


    This is to have a fish die and the net is broken, Tang Qi thought so. There is not much low in my heart. It''s easy for the other party to tear up the ticket, because I have made a perfect plan.


    The more he thinks so, the more frightened he is. He can''t let Mickey be in half danger anyway, let alone MIA.


    Thinking of this, he said to director of security. "If it''s really arms smuggling, it''s too dangerous. My brothers are of no help at all. They also asked the director of security to continue to send more powerful people or experts who can dismantle bombs."


    "Just in case, send firefighters and special forces! Call all you can, because we don''t know what they plan to do. If something really happens, we can''t afford the consequences."


    When Tang Qi said this, director an also knew that Tang Qi was also kind, not trying to assign him anything, so he nodded directly and said to Yang Yiyi around him.


    "Hurry up and do what Tang Qi said. We really have to sink the boat this time. Otherwise, we don''t know what danger will happen. Those who can attend today''s event must be rich or expensive. Even those from these small families, we can''t afford it. In case they have a mistake."


    Yang Yiyi also understood what director an was most worried about at the moment, so she nodded directly, looked at Tang Qi and nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qiming also nodded back to Bai Yiyi''s meaning.


    "Be careful, try your best to gather all the people who can come, because we really can''t afford any risk this time."


    Yang Yiyi nodded directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi wanted to deal with things here by himself. He looked at Director an and said to Director an that he would come.


    "Thank you for your full cooperation. You can dispatch personnel first, and then evacuate all the people. I''ll send my brothers to check the whole hotel to see what kind of fishiness there is. I think there''s something wrong with letting so many people participate in their tailoring today."


    "Sure enough, it seems that the Wang family is too lonely in the capital. They want to find some stimulation. They just hit my Tang Qi''s territory, so he will be ready to bear my anger."


    Tang Qi has been saying that director an is blind and deaf. Director an has always turned a blind eye to Tang Qi''s actions, because Tang Qi''s strength is there.


    Many places where it is inconvenient for the police to take action can be taken by Tang Qi. After all, Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi''s woman, is still in the police station. We can also say that we use each other and complement each other!


    It''s always the same. Naturally, Secretary an knows Tang Qi''s character. He is not such an embarrassing person. Tang Qi is also relieved to do things. That''s why he allows Tang Qi to do so.


    Yang Yiyi had gone to apply for personnel support and a search warrant, and Tang Qi turned around and said to Bai Liang behind him. "Listen, let all brothers look for it layer by layer, especially the darkroom or the space where they may hide it. If they dare to make a deal openly, they won''t make such a big occasion today. It seems that they have thought of all kinds of countermeasures to ensure the safety of your sister-in-law, okay?"


    Bai Liang naturally understood that even if his brothers sacrificed, he would never sacrifice his sister-in-law. He just thought of the darkroom, so he turned back and explained to cangyun again. The two men began to lead the brothers to investigate the hotel floor by floor.


    Tang Qigang has just noticed that there seems to be no abnormal situation on the top floor, but in fact, the space on the top floor is a little larger than that on other floors, and there are fewer rooms, so Tang Qi suspects that if there is a dark room, it should also be on the top floor, and there should be dark spaces on the top floor.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi turned around, looked at Director an and said. "If the Wang family and his son still have to argue, they will certainly show up. I hope Director an can talk to them again."

 Chapter 2088

    Director an nodded. Naturally, he understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He would try his best to get a word out. In this way, he nodded to Tang Qi without Tang Qi''s deliberate instructions.


    With the promise of director an, Tang Qi is much more relieved. After all, Secretary for security is not a straw bag, but also a bit capable.


    There is no need to explain more about other things. Tang Qi deliberately told Director an that after all, if he can become director, he can see that he is also an experienced veteran. Instead of saying these things again and again, Tang Qi seems too mean.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi went directly to the elevator. He wanted to go directly to the Ding building to see what happened.


    Seeing Tang Qiye leave, director an looked at Tang Qi and asked. "Aren''t you going to stay here with me and wait for news? Where are you going?"


    Tang Qi did not hide the need of the Security Bureau, so he directly told the director of security. "Brothers, it''s too slow to start the investigation from the first floor. I went directly to the top floor and began the investigation from the top floor. I believe I can see what others can''t see in my eyes. So I want to go to the top floor and start the investigation myself."


    Knowing that Tang Qi was anxious, director an nodded and told Tang Qi. "Then be careful and take care of yourself."


    Tang Qi nodded and turned to the elevator.


    In any case, Tang Qi is the most powerful person here. He doesn''t have to worry about Tang Qi. But at the moment, the Wang family and his son control Tang Qi''s sister and wife. It''s strange that Tang Qi is not in a hurry.


    Let him wait here quietly for news. It''s really not his style, so Secretary an is not dissuading anything?


    Tang Qi turned and went directly to the elevator, all the way to the top floor. The top floor is different from other design patterns. It is separated from the middle, as if it is not interconnected.


    Tang Qi carefully observed the inside and made sure that things didn''t work, so if he wanted to go over the other side, he had to go down first and then come up again.


    It is said that the other side is VIP royal treatment, so there is such a design. I just don''t want anyone to disturb the room on the other side because of any factors.


    Even today, as the visiting family members, the rooms over there are absolutely confidential. In fact, you can think of it. Every hotel must have its own characteristics. Otherwise, why can it attract people from large families to live here?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi went down one floor and went up to the other side. The room here is really much larger.


    It can be seen from the setting and pattern of the door. Tang Qi felt it carefully. At the moment, he can''t see it with his naked eye. He should explore it with his feeling.


    Because there are rooms everywhere, and the corridor is very quiet. You can''t see anything with the naked eye, just when Tang Qi thought about it.


    Suddenly I felt someone in a room. Today is just tailoring, and no one will check in directly.


    Also, the rooms here are VIP treatment, so no one will come to visit casually. Tang Qi also used his ability to make no one realize that he came here.


    Instead of him swaggering here, there is a special guard watching the elevator. No guests are allowed to come to the VIP treatment room here.


    So someone here is a very strange thing. When Tang Qi thought about it, he was ready to go forward and check it. However, he suddenly felt that there were experts in it, which was not what he thought was an ordinary small security guard.


    I have a spectrum in my heart, so I slowly approach and want to hear what they are saying? With his present hearing, he can definitely hear what they say.


    Tang Qi approached a little closer and clung to the wall. I heard Mickey''s voice. It turned out that they brought Mickey here.


    Mickey looked at Mia and said loudly. "I didn''t expect that we had been instructed to be careful. In the end, we were captured. But we must not be a drag on ah Qi."


    Miya nodded deeply. He had understood from the moment they were taken to the room and the door was closed. They were kidnapped.


    Then, at this time, Wang Chenggui, who appeared at the meeting, looked at Director an puzzled and said with a bitter face, "what is director an doing? Why did we bring so many people? Our good ribbon cutting activities seem to have been destroyed in this way".


    Director an also ignored Wang Chenggui''s remarks. Continue to command his men and let everyone on the scene withdraw. Others grumbled with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter? These people are so rude and unreasonable. Aren''t we just here to participate in an activity? It''s necessary to push people here and there? We''ll go out right away."


    Others opposed his words. "It''s rare for the police to make such a big fight. Today they must have found something that can''t be provoked. Otherwise, they won''t drive people out for no reason. We''d better go out quickly. If we hurt the innocent, it''s useless to cry for parents at that time."


    Many people still think so. Think this person is right, so when the police took them out, they still ran away consciously.


    Looking at the whole venue, most people have been evacuated. Wang Chenggui was even more dissatisfied and went directly to Director an.


    "Please give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, the situation today will really embarrass our Wang family. Although our Wang family is not a big family, it also has a head and face in the capital."


    Hearing Wang Chenggui''s tone, he was still so tough. Director an was convinced. How many arms smugglers should not be frightened to see the police coming?


    Director an directly took out the search warrant and said to Wang Chenggui, "please cooperate with our search, otherwise I don''t mind taking you directly to the police station for tea."


    When Wang Chenggui saw the warrant. I was a little guilty. I dodged my eyes, but I could see that I was a man living on the tip of a knife. Have you really been scared? It''s also true that your psychological quality is very good.


    He quickly reacted, and his attitude was still very tough, he said to the director of security. "What a great thing. Do you have to make things so ugly today?"


    "Why is there a search warrant? We''re a new hotel. There won''t be any dirt. You must give me a reasonable explanation today. Otherwise, don''t think you''re the director, so you can do whatever you want here."


    It''s hard to die before you reach the Yellow River. Director an smiled helplessly. It seems that he still has to break the casserole and ask the end. Director an was not afraid, so he shouted directly.


    "We received a report that there was a bomb in the hotel. So we must empty all the personnel first and search thoroughly to see where the bomb was placed. If we did find it, it would save everyone''s life. It also saved your hotel. Shouldn''t we feel happy?"


    "If you don''t find it, it''s a false alarm. I believe boss Wang won''t be so stingy that he won''t let us conduct such a search. What if it''s true? What if it explodes immediately."


    Secretary for security''s series of questions left Wang Chenggui speechless. Do they know anything? It''s impossible. Unless they have an insider, how can they leak the news.


    If there is a traitor, it will not be said that a bomb has been installed in the hotel. It seems that the police have got the wind. Whether there is a traitor or not, today''s transaction may be carried out smoothly.


    But if it can''t go smoothly, search the hotel now. If it is searched at that time, it won''t be clear to jump into the Yellow River.


    Wang Chenggui is still weighing the importance of this matter in his heart at the moment, and others who came to today''s ribbon cutting ceremony heard that someone had installed a bomb in the hotel. They were scared to death and began to squeeze towards the door.


    Especially those who didn''t want to leave at the beginning. Now they run faster than anyone, so they want to go out quickly. I think their idea just now is really stupid. The police have been dispatched and the special forces have come. How can there be no big things happening! If not, how could there be such a big battle?


    Sure enough, the brain is a good thing, but you must take it with you when you go out, otherwise you will pit yourself. You don''t know how to die. You really deserve to die in peace at that time.


    There is no doubt that Wang Chenggui heard such from Secretary an. He became speechless. At the moment, he didn''t know how to refute. He could only cooperate with the police and let people withdraw.


    If we stop it now, nothing will make the police suspect anything, but when we withdraw, we have been observing whether Tang Qi is there.


    I wonder where Tang Qi has gone. Now they have controlled Tang Qi''s wife and sister and the mayor''s baby son. Even if they have to, they are not afraid that they can''t retreat.


    But now for them, what they fear most is Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s existence is undoubtedly the greatest threat to them.


    This man who has created miracles repeatedly, who dares to be on guard against him? For just in case, he should also be on guard against him. Although the plan is very perfect, what if he creates miracles again?


    Just as everyone was thinking about pulling it out, and Wang Chenggui''s mind turned a thousand times, suddenly an explosion came from the top floor.


    Everyone who went out could see the smoke billowing. The news that the police came to dismantle the bomb has been widely spread, and they all know it.


    However, at the moment, there was really an explosion and thick smoke. Even Wang Chenggui couldn''t stop it if he wanted to stop it. The people who went out were still terrified. Considering that the police were still inside, they all withdrew, especially the refuting people, who were ashamed at the moment.

 Chapter 2089

    Don''t think this explosion was made by Tang Qi. The sound of chaos below has reached Tang Qi''s ears.


    Tang Qi thought this was the only way. He wanted to withdraw all the people under him.


    Because it is very dangerous, there are really many dangers to face. I wonder if Mickey knew he would come to save them. Therefore, he intended to talk loudly with MIA about this group of people, and had exploded all the equipment they had seen.


    And Mia is trying her best to cooperate with Mickey''s talk. She thought there was something special on Mickey.


    Mia is not the only one with such doubts. Even Wang Shiming had such doubts. But I checked Mickey''s body several times and found no electronic equipment at all.


    So I suspect Mickey is putting on airs here. I''m already worried and anxious in my heart. He used such talk to ease his fear. Wang Shiming doesn''t care what they talk about. Instead, he went into the room to deal with the display screen he installed.


    And Mia''s talk really let Tang Qi know that their arms power is indeed very powerful. And the whole room is very closed.


    It''s not easy to save people if you don''t clean up the people below. No one knows what will happen.


    Mia was still talking with MIA. At this time, she looked up at the ceiling and said with emotion. "I didn''t expect that even the ceiling was made of this special material? I can''t help but prevent the sound. If it weren''t for the bomb, such a ceiling wouldn''t break!"


    Mickey just said that. On the ground, Wang Shiming, who didn''t know which door came out, sneered and said to Mickey. "Since it is a place for storing important things, how can it not prevent theft and theft? In this era, thieves begin to do everything. If the roof is not made strong enough, how can they safely leave you here."


    "Don''t worry, the good play has just begun. Even if you don''t worry and fear, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your people can''t get in from the outside anyway. This door is the only way, but do you think I''ll sit here and wait to die?"


    It turned out that the whole room was constructed with special materials. It seems that they also worked hard for this hotel. The purpose of this hotel, which was built at the beginning, was to carry out improper transactions.


    Tang Qi thought so and couldn''t help nodding. It seems that he really has to find a way to enter the room. Only in this way can he safely bring them out. I don''t know what threat they are facing now?


    When Tang Qi thought of this, Mickey looked at Wang Shiming with a sneer. "I have to admit that you and your father are really powerful. They can make so many small moves under our eyes without being noticed. It''s enough to see that you have some talent. It''s really regrettable that you just use improper ways. I advise you to stop quickly! Otherwise, you will be hurt No one can afford the consequences. "


    Wang Shiming smiled at Mickey. To tell the truth, a few years ago, he thought Mickey was a lovely girl. Now it''s too fierce, so he doesn''t like it.


    The shadow in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Even his words were a little cold, so he said to Mickey. "It''s too simple. It''s really too simple. I haven''t taught you what is growth in recent years. How can I know that I won''t succeed without breaking the axe and sinking the boat? There may be room for regret just now, but it''s gone now. Do you know what your husband has done? He just detonated a bomb outside."


    Speaking of this bomb, thank you for coming out of the room. A killer. I don''t know what he wants to do? The moment he came out, he was directly hit by Tang Qi, took the gun in his hand and the bomb in his waist, and deliberately ignited the bomb.


    This room, like the concert hall, is completely soundproof. Even the most powerful bomb, no matter what it looks like outside, it will not smell at all.


    After Tang Qi ignited the bomb, he threw it directly out of the window. It exploded in the air, so Mickey inside didn''t know. When they looked at Wang Shiming, they were also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the room was much more closed than he thought.


    Although I feel very scared in my heart, I will never show this fear to Wang Shiming.


    "So what exactly do you want to do? Tell me what you want! Don''t pretend. It''s been selling off for so long. It''s time to say it."


    Seeing that Mickey was scared to death, but still pretending not to be afraid, Wang Shiming was greatly satisfied. It seems that he was born to be an absolute bad man.


    Seeing that he could frighten Mickey like this, he felt unprecedented satisfaction. How could he not find it in the past? He just pretended that he was a good child, a good child, always wanted to please his father, catered to other people''s faces, pretended his interests and hobbies, and nothing was true from head to toe.


    It''s a real failure to live. It turns out that from the beginning, what he really likes is the feeling that makes others fear him.


    Thinking so, it became even more gloomy and terrible. "As a hostage, you should have the consciousness of a hostage, so don''t bother me here, otherwise, I won''t know what I will do. Now let all these annoying and disgusting police get out."


    Wang Shiming said and directly opened the display screen in front of him. From above, you can directly see all the actions in the whole hall below. You can see that all the guests have been evacuated in the hall. The whole hall. The rest are staff.


    Wang Shiming sniffed coldly, "I didn''t expect that these grass bag policemen are moving very fast. They have evacuated all the people in the hall."


    Mickey looked at it and praised it again and again in her heart. It seems that Tang Qi''s work is really reliable. They don''t have to worry too much. As long as all the people have withdrawn, even if they can''t withdraw, even if they die here, what''s the relationship, because they live worthy of their heart.


    Among the three people, Qin Shao should be the most afraid. Seeing that all the guests in the hall are gone, only the police in bulletproof clothes and masks are searching.


    I knew that what Wang Shiming said just now was not a lie. I looked at Wang Shiming tremblingly. "We are all brothers. Is it necessary to do things so well? Are you taking me hostage? Why? Don''t we have a good conversation?"


    Wang Shiming just thinks it''s ridiculous. What''s called chatting and the deep meaning of chatting? This second generation of officials doesn''t understand at all, because he has never suffered, and how can he know how hard it is to please others.


    "Really? Do you still think we can talk well? It really makes me look up to it! I didn''t expect a person like you to say such flattering words."


    "Maybe you really think we can talk, but I tell you, I said those are lies, just to cater to you. Otherwise, how can I like things like you?"


    What it is without rhyme or reason. As like as two peas, you can never forget what you love. Just look back at your so-called good friends. How many of you want to be friends with you? They are just afraid of your father, just like me.


    Hearing Wang Shiming say this, Qin Shao is silent. To tell you the truth, he still hates his identity. It is because of his identity that it is difficult to have good friends, unless it is equivalent to his family. Otherwise, everyone will look at him differently.


    Qin Shao knew that those people were trying to please him, so he always felt bored and wanted to avoid them. But Wang Shiming was different. When Wang Shiming saw him, he never looked like that. Moreover, they talked happily. He never saw so flattering his eyes from Shiming''s eyes. It seems that Wang Shiming''s acting skills, It was much better than he had expected.


    Thinking so, he couldn''t help sneering and took a step back. He thought he finally had a good friend. It turned out to be just so. Everything is just that he is deceiving himself and others. It seems that what his father told him was true. He didn''t listen to persuasion at that time.


    "It turned out that what you said was false. I thought we would really like the same things, have the same topics, talk about new things from all over the world, and become real good friends. I was so naive that I was completely cheated by you."


    Hearing Qin Shao''s emotion here, Wang Shiming is the most angry. Is he willing to do so? Why doesn''t he express what he really likes, because he doesn''t know what he really likes? It''s money and power, but he doesn''t have any of them.


    So very angry, like a wild wolf, he completely released his ugliest side at the moment. As if he saw his enemy, he rushed directly to Qin Shao in anger, kicked Qin Shao to the ground.


    At the moment, only when Qin Shao is knocked down can he satisfy his abnormal heart. He believes that he is absolutely successful, because in his eyes, money is the best thing. There is no money and power, which makes him more happy.


    Qin Shao glared at him! Is this the friend he always thought he was?

 Chapter 2090

    It turned out that he was just interested in his identity. Just then, the face of director an appeared in front of the screen.


    Seeing this, Wang Shiming directly opened the wheat on his ear and said directly to the hall on the first floor. "You can''t find the place where I am now. So don''t waste your time. It''s Qin Shao. Mickey is in my hand. Tell Tang Qi not to act rashly. If he dares to do anything, I''ll be rude to his woman."


    As soon as Wang Shiming''s words came out, director an and Yang Yiyi in the hall were really shocked, because they didn''t know where the sound came from, because there were a lot of loudspeakers in the hall on the first floor. Every loudspeaker was Wang Shiming''s voice.


    Director an then looked at Wang Guicheng, looked at Wang Chenggui, and saw what else he had to explain? When Wang Chenggui heard that his son exposed the matter so easily, he smiled directly. Since he can''t safely get out of here, what''s the use of concealing?


    The moment became cold, he looked at Director an and said to Director an. "It''s a pity. I wanted to solve the problem peacefully, but I can see that you don''t want to solve the problem peacefully. In that case, you might as well tear your face! It''s no big deal."


    As soon as director an heard this, he knew that they had indeed done shady activities. Now they wanted to threaten them. It seems that they had made perfect preparations from the beginning. Thinking so, they couldn''t help looking ugly.


    "You also took hostages, saying, who are the hostages? How many people know what they want to do? Does it mean that your hotel was bombed?"


    Secretary for security is very good at wrangling. He can do as much as he can? The Secretary for security also intended to say so.


    Yang Yiyi, standing behind Director an, has dialed Tang Qi. She is afraid that Tang Qi can''t hear and doesn''t understand their situation at the moment.


    Because he was not sure that Tang Qi would be able to receive his conversation and hear all their conversations at the moment.


    When Tang Qi was trying to sneak into the room, his cell phone rang. Fortunately, he couldn''t hear it at all. Tang Qi quickly turned off the phone first, so he picked it up and gave a feed.


    No one spoke to him and listened carefully to the voice in the mobile phone. It was director an and Wang Chenggui who were talking about an agreement. Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi intended to do so in order to let him know what they were talking about?


    He put on his headphones directly, put his mobile phone in his pocket, and looked carefully at the room to see if there was any other way to get in, because if the door was the only way.


    Then it must be a tiger''s den. As long as he dared to open the door, he could almost die. Tang Qi was still thinking, and he heard Wang Chenggui''s voice from his mobile phone.


    "Director an''s words are meaningless. We don''t talk in secret. You didn''t come here to dismantle bombs in such a big battle. You must be looking for bombs! Yes, there was a bomb just now. It seems that Tang Qi is more powerful than I thought. I believe Tang Qi can hear more or less of our conversation now."


    However, when Wang Chenggui said this, he was not sure. He looked around and couldn''t find Tang Qi. He didn''t know if Tang Qi could hear him, but he said it with a strong attitude.


    "We have his wife and mayor Qin''s son. I don''t mind showing you the pictures of them there. Anyway, you can''t find the specific address. Because they are no longer in the hotel. If you want to break in, kill the chicken and respect the monkey first. If you don''t give you some strength, you really think we dare not tear it Tickets, you can''t do such a thing. "


    "Also, once again warn Tang Qi not to act rashly, otherwise. We don''t mind giving such beautiful girls to our brothers. Anyway, our brothers have worked hard today."


    When Tang Qi heard Wang Chenggui''s threat, he hissed coldly. Did he really think that Mickey was still the little girl who was slaughtered and had no ability to resist? no He has already become different. He is powerful. I''m afraid few people can compare with him.


    Tang Qi thought so and smiled confidently. He was still very confident about Mickey. At least I know he will never be bullied. But MIA is not necessarily, but MIA has a hot temper and must be a lord who would rather die than surrender. Now the most dangerous one is Qin Shao, the son of mayor Qin.


    Moreover, the two women can only threaten Tang Qi, but Mayor Qin''s son is different. He must have gone to a wide range of places, which almost affects everyone''s heart, so he will be operated on first. Tang Qi thinks so. It seems that he still has to find a way to go in quickly, otherwise, there may not be any danger?


    Tang Qi''s idea is right, because at the moment, Wang Chenggui in the hall has also opened the largest screen in the hall.


    Originally, this was used to broadcast the hard development history of the Wang family, but now it is connected with Wang Shiming on the top floor.


    Appearing on the screen are Qin Shao, who has been beaten black and blue, and Mia and Mickey.


    Mickey MIA will never show his ability when they are in danger, because maybe at the most critical time, they can use force to save their lives and beat them unprepared.


    As for Qin Shao, let him suffer some losses! He hasn''t suffered any losses since he was a child. That''s why he met with immorality and asked him to find a wolf ambitious man as a friend. Now he really wants such a friend to take his life in.


    As long as you don''t risk your life. Let him also learn a lesson. In the future, he will know what kind of people can make friends and what kind of people must be far away.


    This is exactly what Mickey and Mingya think, so when Wang Shiming gets angry, they just hold together, watch Wang Shiming get angry and pretend to be afraid, so that Wang Shiming thinks they are weak women with no strength to bind chickens.


    Qin Shao naturally thought they were weak women. He doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t do it to both of them. After all, he''s also a man. It''s no big deal just to be beaten twice.


    Let him remember all the humiliation at this moment. Only when he makes friends in the future can he polish his eyes. He is not really a dead eye.


    Wang Chenggui seemed crazy. Seeing that his son had beaten Qin Shao like that, he knew that there was no way out, and the special police came here. They must have known all their secrets.


    He sneered and said to Director an. "As you can see, a noble body like Qin Shao can''t stand a lot of blows, so inform mayor Qin!"


    "We know you can''t decide, so it''s not difficult for you. You can directly inform mayor Qin and ask him to buy us time and let us leave. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen next."


    Tang Qi is still walking upstream of the corridor. He doesn''t miss every gap and every place where he can enter the room. He has to try whatever way except the door.


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. As long as the room is built by people, how can there be no other entrance and exit, only the door? Even if it is a sewer, as long as there is an entrance, Tang Qi will be able to go in.


    So Tang Qi is still looking for such an entrance, and director an in the hall is really worried. Looking at Wang Shiming''s Scarlet eyes, he knows that he can definitely do that kind of thing.


    But he said, "well, you can''t do it again. I''ll inform the mayor to come and negotiate with you now. But I warn you, if you go too far..."


    Before Director an finished his words, Wang Shiming directly raised his hand and gave Qin Shao a slap. It can be seen that this slap was full of strength. Qin Shao directly lay on the ground and spat blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Let alone let mayor Qin see this scene. Even let Director an see this scene, he also feels very distressed. After all, Qin Shao is also a good child who grew up after watching him. Although he is a little mixed up, he is also a kind-hearted child. He has never done anything evil.


    At this time, director an stopped directly. I don''t know if he would bring disaster to Qin Shao if he said more next. At this time, Qin Shao just looked at Wang Shiming coldly.


    "I really sympathize with you. I''ve come to this point. Do you think you can stand out one day after leaving the capital and China? It''s impossible. From what you do today, it can be concluded that your personal pattern is very sad."


    Wang Shiming sneered and ignored Qin Shao at all, because no matter what Qin Shao said now, he would not. Because I''m afraid he will be influenced by others. Now the only thing I can do is ignore him.


    Mickey looked at Qin Shao and was already overwhelmed. It seemed that the second generation of officials had never said such grievances and had not been beaten.


    Although angry, it still looks very strong, but some people, no matter how strong, do not fight.


    Just when Tang Qi tried to find a way to get in, Mickey was wondering whether to save Qin Shao. I heard that director an had called mayor Qin.


    The moment mayor Qin connected the phone, he almost wanted to die. He didn''t expect his son to break into such a disaster. When he usually fooled around with those evil friends, he kept warning him. He didn''t expect this kind of thing.

 Chapter 2091

    But anyway, Qin Shao is an asshole, and that''s his son. He will never sit idly by and rush to push all the meetings.


    The speed was very fast. It took about ten minutes to appear in the hall and watch mayor Qin come in.


    Director an gave a sigh of relief. It seems that the mayor is still very concerned about his son. At this time, Tang Qi has found the location of the sewer. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t get into this room.


    Mayor Qin looked like Qin Shao on the big screen. Unexpectedly, his son had been beaten like that. There were two women wrapped together next to him. Although there was a fire in his heart, he said calmly when he looked at Wang Chenggui.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Make it clear to me. I don''t know your purpose yet? Just give it to me in such a hurry on the phone, so just say it. What''s your purpose?"


    Looking at mayor Qin is calm. Mayor Qin has impressed Mickey. If he can be mayor, he naturally has the pattern of mayor Qin. No one can compete with him casually. Therefore, some people can only live like such a small gangster, but some people can stand higher.


    The pattern of life has a great relationship with all your knowledge, desires and your experience. Just like Tang Qi, who just started, he is also a gangster, but only when his life pattern is high can he meet Mickey and Mickey can believe him.


    Otherwise, there were so many people. Why did mickey meet Tang Qi and Tang Qi help Mickey.


    This is not a fate, but Tang Qi''s essence is not bad. His essence is there, so there will be good luck in the future.


    Mickey is more satisfied with Tang Qi. What else can he pray for when he can meet people like Tang Qi?


    Wang Chenggui stepped forward at this time and said to Director an with a tough attitude, "take your people out. If there is one of you in the hall, I don''t mind. Make an example first."


    Wang Chenggui said here. Wang Shiming had taken out his gun and aimed it at Qin Shao. Director an hesitated and looked at mayor Qin, while Wang Shiming shot directly and hit Qin Shao in the leg.


    Originally, Qin Shao gave a fat beating. At the moment, he was shot in the thigh and fainted directly. Mickey and Mia couldn''t see it. They didn''t think Wang Shiming really dared to shoot. What did he regard human life as?


    Thinking so, he climbed over directly and hugged Qin Shao. He was afraid that he would shoot again in front of Wang Shiming''s bullet.


    At the moment, the mayor has a pattern again. When he sees his son being slaughtered by others, his heart is dripping blood.


    He said directly to the director of security, "withdraw within one minute and all the people with you."


    Although Director an is unwilling, Yang Yiyi still pulls Director an out. Now is not the time for them to be unwilling. He believes Tang Qi will certainly handle the matter. He has just conveyed all the information to Tang Qi.


    At the moment, such a fuss made Wang Chenggui ignore the existence of Tang Qi, because everyone in the hall on the first floor withdrew, and others withdrew one after another.


    Wang Shiming checked the monitoring records from the top floor. There was no trace of Tang Qi in the building. Then he relaxed and put the gun away. Wang Chenggui understood at once, and said to mayor Qin, "give me an hour and don''t let the police follow me."


    Mayor Qin is also embarrassed. One side is his son and the other is criminals. What choice should he make? Everyone will be in trouble.


    Tang Qi then climbed up along the sewer. Sure enough, there was a vent. He said that no matter what kind of room, only the door could enter.


    Directly removed the iron window of the vent. Although his mouth was a little small, Tang Qi reluctantly slipped in.


    Sure enough, I went in and was in the toilet. Tang Qi secretly opened the door and looked into the hall. Qin Shao has fainted in pain. Mickey is holding his head and putting his head on his leg.


    Mia was right next to Mickey, and there was not much fear on their faces. It seems that if Wang Shiming shoots again, they must resist. The shot just now was too sudden, and neither of them reacted.


    There are seven people in the room. Except Wang Shiming, seven other people were guarding on the other side of the door.


    Tang Qi made it clear that if he went out now, he would not be able to solve the seven people at once. If it can''t be solved, he''s just afraid that Mickey and they will all encounter danger, which he can''t afford to take risks.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about what to do. Suddenly, a man came to the toilet. Tang Qi was startled. Thinking that the man had found him, he quickly closed the door and hid himself from the toilet.


    But the man obviously didn''t find him. After entering the toilet, he loosened his belt and went to the toilet. Even God was helping him. Tang Qi thought.


    He hit him directly to the ground, so that he didn''t even have time to send out his voice, or even react. He didn''t lift his pants, so he was knocked unconscious by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi directly changed into his clothes. He broke his neck, because now he can''t take risks. He doesn''t know when the man who was knocked unconscious will wake up.


    When it''s time to be cruel, he also wants to die. Tang Qi will not put his danger among uncertain factors.


    Just after Tang Qi handled the man and changed his clothes, he took his equipment and went out of the toilet. Unexpectedly, everyone had complete equipment. There were bombs and pistols.


    It seems that the Wangs and their sons did get a batch of arms. Otherwise, there would be no such advanced equipment.


    After director an went out, he quickly contacted the airborne. The whole plane surrounded the hotel. Wang Chenggui was obviously a little flustered. When he looked at mayor Qin, he said to him.


    "Let the planes withdraw, otherwise, you know what will happen." Wang Chenggui said. Wang Shiming had raised his gun and directly aimed at Qin Shao.


    Mickey directly raised her head, put Qin Shao on the ground and looked at Wang Shiming coldly. "Are you crazy?"


    Wang Shiming looked ferocious at the moment, looked at Mickey''s cold eyes and said with a straight smile. "I thought you could do something to organize this thing? It''s ridiculous. I tell you, you can''t do anything now. If you don''t want to die, please step aside. Don''t think Tang Qi can parachute to save you now. I tell you, if he can''t come, no one in this room wants to come in."


    With that, the gun was directly aimed at Qin Shao and was about to shoot. Mickey couldn''t manage so much. Qin Shao must not be shot, otherwise it would hurt to death.


    Everyone knows how painful it will be if the gun hits the thigh again. At the moment, he fainted from pain and woke up again. He was in a cold sweat, and there was still the danger of too much blood. If he delayed, it would be too difficult for people to survive.


    Just when Mickey wanted to know. Only one shot was heard, and the whole electronic screen was broken. Everyone didn''t know what happened? Can''t see what happened to Wang Shiming?


    Wang Shiming was also startled and was preparing to check who betrayed him, but he had not had time to turn back, and a grab had pointed to his head.


    Even though Tang Qi is wearing their clothes now, and his whole face is buried by his hat. But Mickey recognized him. She was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi could really enter the sealed room, because he had just inquired. There was really no other place to enter the room except the door.


    But the door was heavily guarded. Coming in from the door was almost like dying, but now Mickey had no time to ask so many questions, so she stood up directly.


    Wang Chenggui has been threatened. Others point guns at Tang Qi if Wang Shiming is going to be killed. All of them have no good fruit to eat, so no one dares to do it easily.


    Tang Qi did not dare to let Wang Shiming die easily, otherwise Mickey and them would be in danger. Although Mickey had always hidden his strength, it was still too difficult to hide bullets.


    Mickey was waiting for this moment. Unexpectedly, she was really waited by him and rushed directly to the fierce men at the door.


    Everyone raised their guns and pointed at Mickey who walked in step by step, but no one dared to shoot. After all, they were working with Wang Shiming''s money.


    If Wang Shiming doesn''t let them shoot, they can''t shoot. But it is also obvious that Tang Qi deliberately broke the display screen. There are some things that people on the first floor don''t want to know, especially the mayor. It''s better to let people know less about the world of eating black with black.


    At the moment, not only mayor Qin, but also even Wang Chenggui was not sure. He directly told mayor Qin.


    "An hour? Don''t think I dare not tear up the ticket. If you don''t agree, you can only watch Qin Shao lose another leg."


    As Wang Chenggui said, he was ready to inform Wang Shiming that mayor Qin really couldn''t stand it at the moment. After all, he was a father. Then came mayor Qin. No matter how hard he struggled, his heart had turned to his son, so he directly said to Wang Chenggui.


    "OK! Just one hour. I''ll ask the director of security to withdraw immediately. But don''t blame me for not reminding you if you can escape, pass the security check and live a good life in an hour."


    China is so big that Wang Chenggui doesn''t believe there is no place for them to hide. Even if they don''t leave the country, it''s simple. They can certainly go out. As long as they can leave here, they will be able to live.

 Chapter 2092

    Moreover, they still have such a batch of arms in their hands. No matter where they take them, they can make a steady profit. Are you afraid that their royal family will not be strong at that time?


    Thinking so, Wang Chenggui nodded directly. "It''s a deal. You''ll let the stupid police withdraw immediately. We''ll start the time now. In an hour, we''ll put the lingchilde at the airport. If we find that the police are with us, I don''t mind killing the dead and breaking the net. Outlaws like us don''t dare to do anything."


    Mayor Qin understood that if he wanted to save his son''s life, he must fully cooperate with them, otherwise no one dared to imagine the consequences.


    At this time, Tang Qi still threatened Wang Shiming. Unexpectedly, Wang Shiming really planned to burn jade and stone. Seeing that Mickey was solving those experts, he found that he underestimated Mickey''s strength. It turned out that Mickey had just pretended in front of him? If we don''t give orders now, there will be no way to live.


    Just shouted, "fight."


    Without the feeling of being unloaded, all fired their guns. At this time, Tang Qi didn''t care so much. He shot Wang Shiming directly. He didn''t want to kill him and wanted to give it to Director an, but the situation forced him to do nothing.


    At the moment the gun came, Tang Qi was already lying on the ground. But Mickey was injured. Although she saved her life, she was also shot in the arm. Tang Qi knew that she must go out as soon as possible.


    It''s too dangerous in here. So the moment Tang Qi reacted, he removed those thugs by dividing three by five by two. For Tang Qi, solving them is not a very difficult thing.


    Looking at Mickey holding his right arm, the blood kept overflowing from his fingertips, and looked at Qin Shao who was still in a coma over there.


    Hurry over, pick up Mickey and shout to MIA behind. "Can you help him?"


    But no matter how hard MIA tried, she was also a weak woman. She couldn''t afford to pay for a big man, which made him very hard. Tang Qi was helpless, so he put Mickey beside Mia and said to MIA. "Hold Mickey and we''ll rush out."


    Mia nodded and asked Mickey to put all her weight on him, while Tang Qi also carried Qin Shao on his back, just when they came to the door. Tang Qi immediately stopped and looked at Mia''s action as she was about to open the door. Tang Qi quickly shouted. "Don''t open the door. There''s an ambush at the door."


    Tang Qi looked at the pattern of the room. It was much smaller than he looked from the outside. That is to say, the door they are opening now is the second door, and there is another door outside.


    There must be a large number of ambushes between the two gates. Their current situation is that one has fainted, and Tang Qi has to constantly input internal power to maintain his life. Another is seriously injured and can''t make it.


    We have to find another way. Tang Qi looked at the roof, such a special material. Even in his heyday of internal power, he may not be able to shake the roof.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a beep... Sound came suddenly.


    No one is more familiar with this voice than Tang Qi. Who started the bomb. Tang Qi looked back and found that it was the master put by Mickey. He didn''t faint. He had a remote control in his hand.


    So they hid all the arms here. Tang Qi was really surprised. For them, it was really no different from death.


    I didn''t expect these outlaws to die. But they don''t want to die. Tang Qi does. A good life is waiting for him. He doesn''t live.


    Just a simple thought, it was really amazing, but for them, it was not a complete loss of vitality.


    Think of this, Tang Qi said directly to MIA. "Hold on to Mickey, do you hear me? No matter what happens immediately, don''t let go of his hand. No matter how powerful the shock wave on the handle is, don''t let go, do you hear me?"


    Mia nodded clearly and held Mickey''s hand. At the moment, Mickey was getting weaker and weaker because of too much blood loss. Tang Qi looked at him like this. From time to time, he had to treat him with internal power.


    He naturally knew Tang Qi''s hard work, so he insisted on looking at Tang Qi. Said, "don''t worry, we''ll go out."


    At this point, Mickey is still comforting him. Tang Qizhen doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment, but there is only one goal, that is to go out safely.


    It''s not realistic to rush out from the door, so Tang Qi plans to wait for the explosion wave after this bomb explodes, so they can directly break through the roof, and they can go directly from the roof.


    Although I go out from the roof, I don''t know what to face? But now, this is the only way they can do.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether Yang Yiyi hung up or not. At the moment, his ears can''t hear the sound at all, only buzzing, but he still said:


    "Yiyi, can you hear me? Send a helicopter to the top of the building. Then we''re going to explode. We''re going to rush out of the top of the building. After this bomb explodes, I''m afraid the whole building won''t last long, so please let the helicopter catch it."


    Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi''s voice. Tang Qi saved them and almost cried with joy, but she couldn''t think much. She quickly asked Director an to send a helicopter to the roof, and asked Director an to send someone to catch Wang Chenggui and find mayor Qin.


    Just when director an arranged all this. The mayor and Wang Chenggui have just been brought out, and the helicopter is ready.


    At this time, the bomb exploded. Tang Qi closely observed the life characteristics of Mickey and Qin Shao. It can be seen that Mickey lost too much blood and had no strength. It was all supported by MIA.


    He has been using his internal force value to save Qin Shao, but he must externalize the internal force value and form a protective film to ensure their safety from the impact of this explosion wave. For Tang Qi, the pressure is too great.


    The consumption of internal force is too large. What Tang Qi is most afraid of now is that he has consumed too much internal power before they rush from the. He can''t protect all of them.


    But now he can''t think so much. He has to rush out and succeed anyway. Because there is no failure in Tang Qi''s belief.


    Although he can ensure that they can rush out safely, now his internal power has become more and more empty, so he is afraid that he can''t hold on any longer.


    Thick smoke billowed around, and the explosion was heard one after another. Although MIA could hear the explosion after tearing, she could not feel the impact force brought to them by the afterwave of the explosion. I knew it must have a great relationship with Tang Qi.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s face getting whiter and whiter, he knew that Tang Qi must be bad. Now the roof hasn''t been broken. I hope Tang Qi can continue to stick to it. Thinking so, he shouted to Tang Qi, "come on! We all depend on you."


    Encouragement at this time is like a threat. So MIA almost didn''t hide his threat and shouted out directly. Whatever his purpose, as long as he can cheer Tang Qi up.


    The roof hasn''t been broken yet, and he still can''t go out. The consumption of Tang Qi''s internal power value every minute and second is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    When the last wave of explosion came, Tang Qi''s internal force was almost consumed. Fortunately, now, the absolute power brought by the shock wave. The roof was lifted. Tang Qi fought all the shock waves with his own strength and shouted to mia, "it''s now!"


    It''s obvious that the roof has been lifted and there''s a crack. They can get out of it now.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s internal power couldn''t keep up, and he had to carry Qin Shao to treat him. While holding Mia and holding Mickey, it can''t be said that he is carrying the weight of four people alone. He wants to fly to the roof and resist the shock wave brought by the bomb.


    The internal force value suddenly disappeared. MIA was weak. Under the shock wave of the bomb, she didn''t hold Mickey and sent her hand away.


    At the moment, there was thick smoke in front of them. Tang Qigen couldn''t see what the situation was. He could only rush to the roof with his own strength, so he didn''t know that Mickey had been left.


    Mia opened her mouth and wanted to shout that Mickey fell, but the moment he opened his mouth, all the smoke went into his mouth and choked him. He couldn''t shout a word.


    What Tang Qi thought at the moment was whether the building would collapse when they reached the top floor, what kind of danger they would encounter, and what should they do later? It depends on their nature.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he had no time to give him so many ideas, so he took three people directly and rushed to the roof.


    But the reality is much better than he thought. There was only a crack in the roof, and there was a helicopter right above them, waiting for them.


    As soon as they came out, the landing personnel on the helicopter came down with full energy and offered a helping hand. At this time, Mia finally slowed down and shouted, "Mickey lost it. The shock wave was too big just now. I sent Mickey''s hand and he passed out."


    Tang Qi was stunned in an instant. When he looked around, he found that Mickey was really gone. Originally, I gave a sigh of relief and wanted to wait until the rescuers came to save them.


    But at the moment, Mia and Qin Shao were directly placed at the foot of a corner of the roof. The rescue workers immediately arrived at the building. It seems that the hotel will not collapse for a while.

 Chapter 2093

    Tang Qi said to mia, "don''t blame yourself. I won''t blame you, nor will Mickey. You stay here and the rescue workers will arrive soon. I''ll go to Mickey now and take good care of Qin Shao."


    Mia was really annoyed and blamed himself. Why did he let go? Mingming is about to succeed, but his ability to drag and blast just now is too weak to drag Mickey.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t hesitate at all, he directly stood up and turned around to leave. Mia raised her hand and grabbed it in the air. Instinctively want to retain Tang Qi, because going down now is no different from dying.


    But Mickey is down there. He doesn''t know what he''s doing here. There''s no time to hate himself more than now.


    At this time, Tang Qi jumped down from the crack all his life. MIA blamed herself more. If something happened between Mickey and Tang Qi, he would never forgive himself.


    By this time, the rescue workers had arrived and directly took them on the helicopter. The hotel was already crumbling. The plane can only take off and fly to a higher place without being affected by the impact force produced by the bomb explosion. And looking at the hotel, it collapsed in front of them.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the room, he saw that Mickey fell into the middle of the living room, the blood on her arm was still flowing, and there was a trace of blood between the quarrels. The explosion of the bomb continued.


    Tang Qi could feel the room shaking. It''s obviously too late to go out now. However, Tang Qi didn''t want to go out, because the moment he held Mickey''s hand, the whole person felt bad.


    Because his hand pressed his pulse, there was no pulse. Tang Qi pressed his heart again, and there was no heartbeat. No way. Mickey can''t leave him.


    Tang Qi shouted, "Mickey." I don''t know where the power came from. All the brain is transported into Mickey''s body.


    Whether it''s the power of the soul tripod or his own power. Now I just want to fantasize about Mickey. Nothing can make Tang Qi notice more than this.


    The room shook more and more, and the chandeliers on the roof fell down one after another. But Tang Qi used his own body to block all the harm for Mickey.


    Finally, the house could no longer bear such destructive force and collapsed downward. Tang Qi hugged Mickey. If Mickey fell like this, her body would be unbearable.


    Tang Qi hugged Mickey and shook her for a few times. Mickey was completely unconscious. Tang Qi hurried to input the internal power value again, but the internal power value no longer entered Mickey''s body.


    It''s impossible. Mickey will never have anything. The two of them have experienced so many things. How could they come to an end this time.


    Tang Qi still doesn''t give up and is still inputting. He just hopes that Mickey can give him a little response, even a little.


    His internal power value was hollowed out again to protect the two people, hoping to hold on until the building collapsed and the search and rescue personnel found them.


    Tang Qi''s prediction was very accurate. When he just wrapped the two people with the externalization of internal power value, the whole hotel collapsed downward.


    On the first floor of the hall, the explosion was heard. Director an didn''t care so much, so he rushed in directly, arrested Wang Chenggui and took the mayor out safely. The mayor heard that Qin Shao was saved safely, which also reassured mayor Qin a lot.


    But director an unfortunately told the mayor. "The whole hotel is about to step on, but there are two people in the building. We must ask you now, because at this time, everyone looks at your attitude? I know you are very concerned about Qin Shao, but before that, we must arrange here. I have sent someone to check in case there are any bombs left in the process of our search and rescue Bombing. That will bring danger to our search and rescue personnel. "


    The mayor nodded again and again. Now he is more concerned about Qin Shao''s situation. He was shot in his leg. I don''t know how he is now. Just now he saw that the shot didn''t enter his leg and it hurt to death. At the moment, director an has turned a deaf ear to his report.


    He nodded several times, as if he were three years old, and said to Director an. "Please, I''ll leave the rest of the work here to you. I''ll go and see Qin Shao first. I really don''t trust him."


    Director an is also a parent. How can he not understand mayor Qin''s mood at the moment? If he is allowed to watch his son get hurt in front of him, he will not be able to stand it. He nodded to mayor Qin.


    "You go. Let me handle it here. I''ll report the results to you after a while. The sensation this time will certainly not be small. In the face of reporters and media, I hope mayor Qin can be more careful."


    The mayor nodded and got on the bus.


    Bai Liang and they have no response, because MIA has got off the plane, went directly to Bai Liang, told Bai Liang the above situation, and said eagerly to Bai Liang.


    "Hurry to inform all brothers. Call as many people as you can. Tang Qi and Mickey are buried in the ruins. I believe they will not be in danger, right? Tell me, they will not be in danger."


    Bai Liang was stunned when he heard Mia''s words. Why was the boss buried under the ruins again?


    But before, he also remembered that after the cinema was burned down, the whole cinema fell down. That time, the boss could come out safely.


    This time, the boss can also come out unharmed. He can''t count how many hardships the boss has endured. Therefore, the boss is blessed and will certainly have nothing to do. In this way, he comforts himself, feels at ease, turns around and starts comforting MIA again.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. The boss won''t have anything. The boss hasn''t experienced such a thing. He can protect himself well. We all believe that, so the brothers hurry to find the boss."


    At Bai Liang''s command, all the brothers began to run to the ruins. As soon as director an saw this situation, he quickly said to Yang Yiyi behind him.


    "Hurry and stop them in case there are still unexploded bombs. What can we do if they are injured? Remember immediately that the media will certainly surround them. If someone encounters secondary injury, how should we deal with such reports at that time."


    Yang Yiyi is also worried at the moment. He is also afraid of the bomb that has not been exploded, but he is even more afraid. Tang Qi and Mickey under the ruins are in danger, which threatens the search and rescue personnel above. It threatens the two of them under the ruins. I don''t know how long they can last?


    Mia said that Mickey had been injured and was supported by Tang Qiyi alone. Yang Yiyi was really worried, so she said to Director an. "Director an, don''t worry, these people are trained by Tang Qi himself. It''s a little fun for them to dismantle the bomb. Let them join the search and rescue together, right? It''s a little more manpower and faster."


    As soon as director an heard Yang Yiyi say that they can dismantle the bomb. Just nod. After all, Tang Qi and Mickey are under pressure. They are the two most powerful people in the capital. In case something happens to them, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the police station to explain.


    He said to Yang Yiyi, "well, I''ll leave it to you to control the situation. I think the reporters and the media will come soon. I''ll deal with them first. These people are also very difficult to deal with."


    Yang Yiyi naturally understood, nodded to Director an, and then ran over like Bai Liang.


    The bomb disposal experts arranged by the police station have gone to check, and Yang Yiyi walked up to Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang.


    "MIA should have told you the situation. Now the situation is very dangerous. Everyone knows how to dismantle bombs. First organize and let these brothers go first. All of them go to the ruins and eliminate them first to see if there are detonated bombs. Other brothers start from the periphery. I believe they will be fine."


    Bai Liang nodded again and again. He also believed that the boss would be fine. Just when everyone was ready to search and rescue in the waste, there was another explosion.


    Now for them, every explosion sound is like a reminder, because as long as there is a bomb and it continues to explode, they don''t know whether it will bring danger to Tang Qi. What they fear most is that the bomb will explode around Tang Qi.


    However, just after the explosion, a person climbed out of the ruins directly. It was Tang Qi. All the people were crying with joy.


    Tang Qi struggled to get up from the ruins and said to all the people around him. "Mickey is right here. Move these things quickly. He''s right here. Come on!"


    Tang Qi is very weak now, and his internal power has been exhausted. The recovery of soul tripod and the supply of golden finger couldn''t keep up. He was very weak.


    He can only reluctantly quote the bomb on his body and barely burst a hole. Such an impact has completely destroyed the protective film released by externalizing all his mainland values.


    He himself suffered a lot of shock waves. At the moment, his brain was buzzing and rivers were pouring into the sea, but he couldn''t care about them. He just wants to know how Mickey has changed. Because he knew Mickey was not breathing.


    The explosion had a great impact on Mickey. Mickey is very weak now? So Tang Qi was most afraid that his life was in danger.


    The two of them have gone through so many storms and waves. They can''t let Mickey leave before him today.


    As soon as Bai Liang listened to Tang Qi''s words, he couldn''t care to tell others. He directly used his own hands and began to pick up the ruins around Tang Qi. He soon pulled out a hole. All his brothers picked it like they didn''t want to die. Some hands didn''t care even if they were injured.

 Chapter 2094

    Soon, Mickey was rescued and moved to a safe open space. At this time, the medical staff came to Tang Qi and said politely, "Mr. Tang, can you give the patient to us first?"


    At the moment, Tang Qi stayed with Mickey. He was right next to Mickey and held her hand. Mickey didn''t breathe. Tang Qiqiang braced himself and treated Mickey with his internal power value. He input as much as the golden finger recovers.


    But all the input internal force values. It''s like a stone into the sea. It can''t be detected at all. No heartbeat, no breathing. Tang Qi''s tears slowly fell, and he kept inputting his internal power value.


    The internal power value is not absorbed, which means that his heart stops beating. Tang Qi can''t accept this. Anyway, he has to pull Mickey back. How can Mickey lose his life in front of him like this.


    However, no matter what he did or how he struggled, he couldn''t get Mickey''s life. Tang Qi''s only restored internal force value has been transported to Mickey''s body. However, it can be felt that Mickey can''t accept his internal force value at all. Basically, it''s a stone into the sea without any movement.


    The medical staff on one side don''t know what to do. They can only look at Tang Qi helplessly. Tang Qi holds Mickey''s hand tightly and doesn''t relax. Naturally, they won''t know that Tang Qi is treating Mickey? In their eyes, Tang Qi''s doing so is tantamount to losing them a little time for rescue.


    Although he knew that their disturbing Tang Qi might be like dying, the doctor took a step forward and said to Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Tang, we know you are worried and know your current mood, but can you leave this time to us? Now the patient doesn''t know what it is like. Can we leave the rescue time to us, otherwise, we really don''t know what the consequences will be."


    When the doctor was in trouble, Mia also came over. He also knew that Tang Qi''s feelings for Mickey were true and wanted to dissuade Tang Qi, because he knew that it was the most correct choice for them to leave time to the doctor.


    He advised Tang Qi to put it down and looked at Tang Qi and said. "Tang Qi, I know you are very sad, but now is not the time for you to be willful. You must leave your time to the doctor. Otherwise, if my sister has three long and two short comings, who can take the responsibility at that time."


    Tang Qi turned a deaf ear to all their words. Now he just held Mickey''s hand tightly, never relaxed, and no one was allowed to disturb him. He wanted to deliver all his internal power to Mickey. He didn''t believe in Mickey''s life, and he couldn''t pull it back.


    While Tang Qi was struggling, in fact, his internal injury was very serious. It seemed that there was no trauma, and other people didn''t pay attention. However, just when MIA had something to say, Tang Qi suddenly fell down.


    When Tang Qi went down, Mickey''s hand moved slightly. MIA saw it and quickly said to the doctor around her. "Come on, come on, take my sister to the hospital."


    Seeing this, the medical staff rushed forward, because Tang Qi had fainted. After a simple examination of Tang Qi''s vital signs, they were still very normal. The doctor guessed that it was only because of his haggard mind that he fainted.


    So I didn''t put too much thought on Tang Qi, but tried my best to save Mickey. Fortunately, although Mickey''s heartbeat was particularly weak, it was still saved.


    But everyone ignored the tear that slipped from the corner of MI Qi''s eyes. Mickey knows better than anyone in her heart that Tang Qi is much more serious than her at the moment.


    He just couldn''t open his eyes and speak. In fact, he knew all his feelings. It is Tang Qi, not him, who urgently needs treatment. He got so many internal power points from Tang Qi. How could he be in danger.


    Mickey knows all Tang Qi''s struggles, but he can''t express them. At that moment, he didn''t know why he suddenly woke up and wanted to open his eyes to see Tang Qi, but his eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and couldn''t open at all.


    Tang Qi and Mickey were sent to the hospital together. They were afraid that some external factors would disturb Tang Qi''s treatment time, so they were sent directly to the hospital where the Lin family was located.


    However, several days passed in a row. Tang Qi still didn''t lie awake in bed, but Mickey soon recovered from waking up that day, and even the gunshot wound on her arm miraculously recovered.


    He has always been by Tang Qi''s side. There is no serious problem with his body. He is still a little weak, but Tang Qi still shows no sign of waking up. Everyone is worried.


    Everyone thought Tang Qi was the least injured, so they ignored it. MIA felt very sorry for this, because he told the doctor to rescue Mickey first, because he didn''t catch Mickey when he came out at that moment.


    Look at Mickey haggard at the moment. There are also some who can''t bear it. "Don''t cry. Go and have a rest, or you''ll beat me up. At that time, I asked the doctor to save you. It''s none of other people''s business. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not that the doctor can''t save him. Now his vital signs are normal. It''s impossible to guess what caused him to fall into a coma."


    "You don''t eat well and have a good rest. You''ve been joking about your health. Will he be happy when he woke up? Don''t you think you said you want to go on and let everyone worry about you? Really? You might as well have a fight with me."


    Mickey also knows that according to Tang Qi''s sleeping situation, it must be much better than them, and his vital signs are normal. Mickey may be able to guess why Tang Qi doesn''t wake up, because Tang Qi gave him all his internal power values. His body consumption is too large, some can''t stand it, so he has to sleep a little more.


    In addition, he wants to take them out of the exploded room and treat Qin Shao. These are all his own. He insists with his internal power value. Others don''t know what Tang Qidu has done, but Mickey knows and knows it clearly.


    Therefore, Tang Qi willfully lies here and doesn''t wake up, because no one knows better than him what Tang Qi has paid, so Mickey won''t blame them. To blame, she can only blame herself for being too weak and didn''t share more for Tang Qi at that time.


    He raised his head, looked at MIA clearly and said to MIA. "I know it''s not your fault. Under the premise at that time, all people will make the same choice as you. I also know that Tang Qi can understand you. It must be gratifying to know that I wake up. I don''t want to resent anyone, but I''m really not in the mood to rest or eat."


    "When it''s so dangerous, Tang Qi takes into account everyone''s comfort, but he doesn''t take into account himself. At this time, I also hope I can accompany him. In my way, please don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. I''ll try my best to do what I can do, sister, when I beg you."


    Mickey knew that the two of them had been hit so hard. Naturally, the most influential company is Mie''s company. If MIA hadn''t been helping them take care of Mie''s company, I don''t know which ambitious person would eat the company.


    So Mickey thanks MIA for everything she has done for him, but this does not constitute a reason to separate her from Tang Qi. She will not leave Tang Qi. He will always be with Tang Qi until Tang Qi wakes up.


    Maybe Tang Qi will wake up the next second. He can''t tolerate it. When he''s not around Tang Qi, Tang Qi opens his eyes. In that way, Tang Qi will worry if he can''t find him. He knows Tang Qi. Tang Qi will panic if he can''t see him when he opens his eyes. Even if it was a moment of panic, she didn''t want to appear on Tang Qi''s face.


    Mia shook her head reluctantly, walked out of the ward, and then looked at the people outside the ward, who were here, also felt helpless.


    In the past, he didn''t quite understand what kind of charm Tang Qi had? Why did so many people surround him. Maybe he understood at this moment.


    It''s late. The lunch for Mickey is still there. MIA has no way and doesn''t know how to dissuade him from eating.


    Yang Yiyi shook her head reluctantly at this time. Everyone''s mood fell into dead silence. Looking back at Murong Yue who was coaxing the child to sleep, she said to hazy Yue.


    "Why don''t I send you back first? It''s no use staying here. The children also need to rest. The children can''t sleep well here. Take the children to see him tomorrow. I''ll send you back first."


    Murong Yue knew that he would only disturb them here and could not help them. He nodded. Tomorrow he was holding the child and hoped to wake Tang Qi up through the child''s voice. After all, his vital signs are normal now. The only reason for falling asleep may be that his internal injury is too serious.


    When he approached, he could feel that the power of the soul tripod was not squeezed at all. It must be a long time to recover


    With that, Yang Yiyi left with Murong Yue, and Lin Yahan, who took time hard, walked into the ward. Looking at Mickey''s haggard appearance, she said to Mickey.


    "Don''t contradict me. Go to rest. I''ll watch tonight. Look at you now. Don''t wait until ah Qi wakes up, but you drag yourself down. Do you think he will have that mind to feel happy at that time? He must blame himself to death."


    Mickey wanted to say something, but she looked worried and worried at Lin Yahan. Her eyes were red. She didn''t sleep well.


    It''s better to let him stay here than let him go back and have a rest. Thinking so, he nodded to MIA.

 Chapter 2095

    "Well, I''ll rest here. He called me the first time he woke up. I don''t want him not to see me when he woke up. I was most seriously injured at that time, and he will certainly worry about me."


    Lin Yahan nodded and naturally understood Mickey''s mind. Mickey didn''t want to fight with them or prove anything to them, but when Tang Qi was unconscious, Mickey''s situation was the most serious.


    If Tang Qi wakes up and finds that Mickey is not around, he will be worried. It''s better to let Mickey sleep here, where he is more at ease and closer to Tang Qi.


    Whether for Tang Qi or Mickey, it is a good thing. "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll stay here. I''ll tell you the first time he wants to come."


    Mickey nodded and went directly to the sofa on the other side of the window. This is a single room, and the sofa is as big as a bed. It''s no problem to lie down alone. Lin Yahan sat in front of the hospital bed. This is the first time since Tang Qi was unconscious that he guarded Tang Qi here alone.


    When Tang Qicai was unconscious, all of them were here and stayed by Tang Qi''s side, hoping that Tang Qi could wake up as soon as possible. But to their surprise, it has been a week, and Tang Qisi has no sign of soberness.


    Even the doctor was helpless and was a little helpless, because he felt that Tang Qi''s vital signs were very normal. His heartbeat, breath and pulse were no different from normal people, but he seemed to be asleep and couldn''t wake up.


    Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi''s face carefully. It was not that amazing appearance, but it was particularly durable and comfortable.


    He wrote along Tang Qi''s eyebrows with his fingers and said softly, "how can we be so cruel and lie down all the time. Do you know how worried we are about you? Look at everyone''s anxiety. You just lie here and sleep willfully. Wake up! Wake up and have a meal and then sleep!"


    Because of Tang Qi''s coma, everyone entered the low pressure. The Wang family and their son will not end up well, let alone Bai Liang. Will they let them go.


    Even the police station will never spare them. Mickey, they have no mind to take care of these things. They are all focused on Tang Qi.


    Unconsciously, the sky slowly began to turn white again. After sitting all night, Lin Yahan felt his back ache, so he stood in front of the window and stretched himself.


    "One day has passed and a new day has begun. Tang Qi, when on earth are you willing to wake up? Do you know you don''t have the mind to do anything when you lie here like this?"


    Lin Yahan whispered in her heart. I can''t help but feel a little disappointed. Tang Qi still didn''t wake up. It''s been seven or eight days. If Tang Qi doesn''t wake up again, I''m afraid his physical function will be damaged.


    While Lin Yahan was thinking, Mickey suddenly shouted. "Tang Qi." then he sat up with a cold sweat on his head and tears of joy in his eyes. Lin Yahan looked at Mickey like this and felt a touch of sadness for no reason.


    "Another dream," said Lin Yahan, walking to the toilet, wet a wet towel and handed it to Mickey.


    Mickey took the towel and wiped her face. She was disappointed and helpless. "I don''t know how many times. Every time I fall asleep, I dream of him. When I wake up, I look at me and say it''s okay. I really hope that when I open my eyes, he also opens his eyes, looks at me and says to me that you wake up."


    But no matter how many dreams he had! Tang Qi just lay there and didn''t wake up. No matter how much effort they made, Tang Qi slept there. Mickey thought, sighed, stood up and dragged to the hospital bed.


    Lin Yahan then brought a basin of hot water. Mickey directly wet the hot towel and wiped Tang Qi''s face. While wiping, she said sadly, "You must open your eyes. You must see how the big guy worries about you. If you don''t wake up, everyone will really lose hope. Ann will be brought over every month. Don''t you want to see the changes of Ann? You know that children grow very fast. They look the same every day. You haven''t seen him for so many days, don''t you want to see what he has become Is it all right? "


    "When he grew up, he was very much like you, especially between his eyebrows and eyes. It was a very interesting feeling with a story. You know what? I was infatuated with you because of your eyes. I can''t extricate myself from it."


    Mickey said more and more sad. Tears fell down one by one, but she continued. "We all miss you very much and hope you can wake up. Do you want to know that you are all the driving force for all of us? If you don''t wake up, how do you want us to live? And how should we face the things we have to face next."


    Lin Yahan squatted down at night and held Tang Qi''s hand tightly. Tears fell down. All the people were not as strong as they showed. They were all crying when there was no one.


    Lin Yahan couldn''t help her emotions at the moment. "In the past, I always asked myself why I liked you? Why should I fall in love with someone like you? It''s not only flower heart, but also never a man who puts his family first. I always have my own things to do. I don''t have so much time for us. I''m always confused in my heart, but now I can''t strengthen my heart more than ever."


    "Will you wake up? After you wake up, I will never have such an idea again. As long as you live well, I won''t have any ideas. Even if you don''t want me, I won''t have any complaints. Just ask you to wake up."


    "What do you like about him? What''s good about him? Is it really worth paying like this?" as soon as Lin Yahan finished speaking, a hoarse voice sounded. Lin Yahan and Mickey were startled and looked straight at Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi slowly opened his eyes. When he entered the screen, he saw their two crying red eyes, looked at the window and adapted to the light. Although his voice was very weak, he said firmly.


    "Why are everyone so stupid? Whoever leaves can''t live well. Even without me, you must live well and better than everyone. How can you live well without me?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi was very moved, very moved. In fact, when Mickey shouted just now, he was already conscious, but when he heard them say so, his heart was mixed for a moment.


    Mickey held the towel tightly in the middle of her hand. She almost thought it was still an illusion. It can be confirmed now that it was not an illusion.


    He cried and said, "he is the best man in the world. He is the best man in the world. I just like him, love him, I will like him anyway, and I will always like him."


    Lin Yahan nodded again and again, and douda''s tears fell one by one. They also hit Tang Qi''s heart one by one. Tang Qi really felt very distressed, but he didn''t wake up these days. How worried they were.


    "I also like him very much. No one in the world likes him except him. No matter how good people you meet, no matter how many people you meet, no one else can do except him, unless it''s him."


    Tang Qi slowly raised his hand, patted Mickey on the shoulder and Lin Yahan on the shoulder. What do you want him to say? "You should live well without me."


    Lin Yahan stood up and wiped his tears. "Just wake up. I''ll be responsible for what I just said. I won''t be like those messy ideas in the future, but as long as you''re good, you can do anything."


    Tang Qi smiled. Before he said those words, he woke up. It seems that what he usually does is not good at all. It turns out that his memory in their minds is so incomplete. Tang Qi thought he had done enough, but it turned out to be far from enough.


    "Thank you for being with me. I remember your kindness. I will always be your solid backing. Such things will never happen again in the future, I promise."


    This time, Tang Qi personally felt how difficult, worried and uneasy they were without him, so he would never ignore his life and consider his own safety in the future, because he knew that only taking care of himself would make them feel at ease.


    In the past, maybe he didn''t understand it, but now he has fully understood that only he is healthy. In front of them, each of them is at ease.


    Thinking so, he said to them with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself in the future. You two haven''t had a child yet. How can I leave so casually?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s tone was a little empty and lack of Qi, and his energy to joke about them, I knew he felt much better. But when it comes to having children, let their two little faces share in the end.


    Especially Mickey, looking at Tang Qi lying obediently, said jokingly. "I don''t believe you still have strength. Just lie down. Wait for the doctor to come and tell the doctor about you. Now it''s estimated that they are changing shifts?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Mickey dared to say that he had no ability, so he forcibly refuted and said to Mickey. "I tell you, your husband is always very strong. If he says I don''t have strength in the future, don''t say it again. Otherwise, when I have strength, I will make you beg for mercy."


    Mickey couldn''t help but blush and said nothing to Tang Qi. "Well, let me beg for mercy now."

 Chapter 2096

    As soon as Tang Qi saw that Mickey was teasing him, he was the one who couldn''t stand teasing. He wanted to sit up, but all his limbs and bones sent him a message: sleepiness. He didn''t have the strength to move. At the moment, he really didn''t have the strength. He couldn''t help walking down in frustration.


    "Then we might as well make an appointment first. After I get better in two days, I''ll slowly let you beg for mercy."


    Mickey smiles sweeter. As long as Tang Qi wakes up, no matter what, but now how can Tang Qi molest him like this. And he doesn''t look serious at all. This finally slowed down and began to look like a playful face again.


    While they were still laughing. Mia coughed directly at the door. Hearing the sound, Mickey looked back and saw that everyone had come and stood at the door.


    He thought of what he had just said with Tang Qigang. He blushed with embarrassment. He looked at Tang Qigang angrily. He woke up and was so naughty. He really felt a little embarrassed for making fun of him.


    "When did you come here? Why didn''t you knock? It''s embarrassing for me. I knew I''d shut up and let you see a joke." Mickey was very embarrassed and said a little timidly, so they all heard talking to Tang Qi. I didn''t do anything shady.


    "We''ve been standing at the door for a while. It''s just that you''re too involved to find me."


    Mia''s tone to Mickey''s words seriously expressed his dissatisfaction in his heart. To tell the truth, he really felt blocked in his heart. Mickey didn''t hear what she said at the beginning, but she caught her teasing Tang Qi.


    In order to take care of her, Mickey stayed up almost day and night, but now there are so many women with Tang Qi. I don''t know why, Mia felt very uncomfortable in her heart and always felt wronged Mickey.


    As soon as MIA spoke, Tang Qi heard the displeasure in Mia''s heart, but he didn''t speak now because he didn''t know what had happened during his sleep?


    Mickey was obviously dissatisfied with mia, but she didn''t know what she was for, so she asked him directly. "What happened to you? Why do you suddenly say such words? I feel a little confused."


    Mia shook her head directly. "It''s nothing. Go and have a rest. Now Tang Qi has woken up. You can rest assured that you haven''t had a good rest and eat well recently. Don''t let your body boast. There are so many people here. You can rest assured."


    Mickey looked back at Tang Qi with some pale faces. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to separate from Tang Qi who just woke up so soon. Everyone was here. She still wanted to talk to everyone. Why did she suddenly let him go.


    Mia, isn''t it a little strange. Mickey had such a question in her heart, so she looked at the others. The others reluctantly shook their heads for him, saying that they didn''t know what MIA meant?


    In order to alleviate such embarrassment, Tang Qi directly said to Mickey. "Why don''t you get me some food so that I can sleep and feel very hungry. After dinner, let''s have a rest. I''m also very tired. I''ll sleep then."


    When Mickey and Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi say they were hungry, they were really worried. Especially Mickey had a great reaction, so they directly stood up and said.


    "Look at my brain. You''ve been in a coma for so long and can only eat liquid food. Now you must want to have a big meal, but now it''s estimated that you can''t eat too much. I''ll find you some light food, ask the doctor''s advice and have a good rest after eating."


    Tang Qi nodded and Mickey walked out the door. Tang Qi also said to Lin Yahan. "You didn''t sleep last night. Look at your dark circles. It really hurts me. Go and have a rest and have lunch. Come back in the evening and let''s talk. I''m really tired now."


    Lin Yahan often fools around in the entertainment circle. It''s not for nothing. Don''t mention how smart he is. As soon as he hears Tang Qi say such words, he knows that Tang Qi is driving him away. It seems that Tang Qi and Mia have something to say? Thinking so, he nodded and said to Tang Qi,


    "OK, I see. I''m going to wash and have a meal now. I''ll just go back and have a rest."


    Tang Qi nodded, Mia came in, Lin Yahan went out, and Yang Yiyi and Murong Yue were also guarding at the door. Naturally, they knew what Tang Qi meant, so they took the initiative to close the door of the ward. Don''t disturb their conversation.


    After everyone left, Mia put away her smile and looked at Tang Qi with a serious face.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t thank you for saving Mickey, because I think this is what you should do. Whether as a husband or any relationship, you should save Mickey."


    Tang Qishen nodded his head. He also felt that he deserved to save Mickey. There was nothing to take credit for.


    So he didn''t think it was right for Mickey to take care of him. When he opened his eyes and saw Mickey''s thin, waxy and yellow face, it was also a burst of heartache. He knew that during his sleep, Mickey and they must have been worried bad.


    "I know this is what I should do. Sit down and say. What do you think? Why is the tone just now so strange? I want to hear your real thoughts. There''s no need to say too much between us, those unnecessary words."


    Tang Qi was quite direct, which MIA liked very much. However, he didn''t sit down, but looked at Tang Qi and whispered.


    "I hope you can understand my mood. In my heart, I think as a sister, I already owe Mickey too much, so I want to give him the best, but until this moment, I found that you and I don''t deserve him. As long as we are with you, she will never get the happiness she really wants."


    "He used to be a very simple person, of course, now he is also very simple, but all the reality has taught him too much vicissitudes of the world, so I don''t want her to encounter any danger again."


    "It''s enough for him to be a simple person. One is that he has experienced so many things and can''t do anything, but in the future, I hope he can live a little more stably and live his mind like a child. I think this is the best way for him in the future, but you''re not her best dependence."


    Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t quite understand the purpose of MIA''s remark? He said to mia, "please forgive me for not being able to understand your idea. For me, to like someone is to be with him. Why can''t you let him be by my side? Don''t you think it''s a safe presentation to be by my side?"


    Mia didn''t recognize Tang Qi''s view at all, so she said directly to Tang Qi. "I''ve told you before. I''ve investigated you, you know? I don''t know if I don''t investigate. I''m really shocked by an investigation."


    "Although you are the president of the antique Association in the capital, ordinary people will respect you a little. This is your ability. I didn''t have anything to say, but I know that in fact you eat both black and white. This means that you are very dangerous. Of course, you are also the local emperor in the capital. All people want you to give you three points."


    "In this way, you sound brilliant and beautiful, and you can have strong enough ability, but because of you, you are also dangerous, aren''t you? This time is a real example. Dare you say that this time has nothing to do with you?"


    Earth emperor? Hearing these three words, Tang Qi knew that it was an absolute satire on him. He didn''t expect that Mia''s transformation should be so big. It seems that the danger brought by Mickey this time really frightened him.


    I really didn''t expect that MIA could care about Mickey to this point, which really impressed him, so she said to MIA.


    "I''m trying my best to protect him. I know that the danger brought to him this time is really too afraid. At that time, I had been blinded. I only had one mind to wake her up. I couldn''t think of anything else. My brain almost stopped working at that moment."


    But even so, he still pulled Mickey back from hell. He didn''t think it was the embodiment of his strength, but the embodiment of love. Although it''s a little hypocritical to say so, this is the truth.


    Tang Qi doesn''t think that their separation is happiness now, because they have become a part of each other''s lives. Now separation will only cause more pain. Besides, Mickey will never agree. MIA is only her own idea now and has absolutely no business with Mickey.


    Mia continued: "I know you have your own perspective on things, which is different from my perspective. However, from my perspective, I have to admit that you are a good man, but not a good husband. I don''t want to blame you from any commanding height, but I think your love with Mickey is incomplete."


    Tang Qi seemed unable to refute this point. After all, all the people in the capital knew about him. Certainly can''t be a double with Mickey all his life, but he also thinks it''s reasonable. It''s not so serious if he doesn''t hide it.


    Thinking so, he said to mia, "so express what you think directly! If you don''t talk today, I think you will be very painful. I don''t want you to impose your pain on Mickey."


    Mia nodded. Tang Qi was quite a man. He appreciates that, too. However, this is not a reason for him to hurt Mickey.

 Chapter 2097

    "Mickey seems to be very happy every day. He worries about other women''s things. As the sister of all women, he must keep her magnanimous and give you to them."


    "But these are just Mickey''s performance of loving you. That''s all. He just wants to do his best to make you happy, but he has been following you. Has he really thought about what he needs?"


    "As far as I know, there are already five women around you. There are several who have an affair with you. These still surface, not surface, and I can''t guarantee how many more. Do you think you can give Mickey enough love and care?"


    Tang Qi really couldn''t refute this point. He also felt that he owed Mickey for such a thing. This is also a place where he felt guilty, but he didn''t know how to make up for it, but Mickey never seemed to care. Did he ignore Mickey''s feelings?


    But he doesn''t think he is unhappy with Mickey. Are the memories between the two people false?


    In the past, every time he faced her smile and thought of him, including seeing the surprise in Mickey''s eyes when he woke up just now, are these all fake?


    However, Mia can''t deny the existence of these, which is enough to show that Mickey loves him and he loves Mickey, which is enough. As for the estrangement between the two people, I believe they will solve it well, and Mickey is more happy with them than jealousy and pain.


    "So what do you think is happiness? Have you ever been happy? Can you really think about it from Mickey''s point of view? Do you think Mickey''s idea is the same as yours?"


    For Tang Qi''s series of questions. Mia didn''t know how to answer him, because it seemed that from childhood to childhood, his definition of happiness was not clear, as if it was constantly changing every day. So I don''t know what kind of happiness is the real happiness.


    "I think I''m very happy. I''m already very happy when I can find Mickey. As for other happiness, I haven''t thought about asking for anything."


    Tang Qi nodded, because he didn''t really get along with a person, so he could say such words, but he really loved a person and got along with a person. How could it be so easy to say such a word? He said to MIA.


    "Maybe you should talk to Mickey and believe that Mickey will tell you what is true happiness. I don''t think that I don''t respect Mickey by leaving everyone with me so openly and frankly."


    "And I feel very happy. I believe Mickey feels the same way. He won''t feel what he lacks because of them around me, because every love is complete, not because I break him up and give someone some, because my love for everyone is different."


    Although Tang Qi is like this, he feels that he is really like a scum man, the scum in the scum, but even so, he will confidently tell everyone that all the women around him are not fools, so the women around him can really be happy.


    Mia sighed. Although he didn''t want to agree with Tang Qi, it seemed that the fact was like this, but he refuted it.


    "As his sister, I really feel heartache for him. I don''t know what he has carried down, but I will never give you reasons and excuses to hurt him."


    If MIA wants to force such an understanding, Tang Qi has nothing to say. After all, everyone has their own understanding and opinions on the word of happiness. But MIA came to her own conclusion without Mickey''s opinion or discussion with him. Is it a little too arbitrary.


    "Maybe our understanding is different, in my opinion. Now, for those things in each big family, they definitely don''t have only their original wives, and they must have a lot of lovers outside."


    "Instead of doing such timid and obscene things, it''s better to talk about all things in the face and let them know the root. I don''t think I''m sorry for them because I respect them very much, so I''ll do everything in the open."


    They are together because they accept each other and sympathize with each other, not because of reason or some other reason, just simply appreciate and want to be together.


    Tang Qi''s words are very honest, his eyes are also very clear, serious and pious, because he solved it like this, so he also did it. He doesn''t feel ashamed of it, because they all accept it, so they come together like this.


    The more MIA listened to Tang Qi''s words, the more he felt that he had been taken away by Tang Qi, and he was persuaded by what Tang Qi said. He wanted to tell Tang Qi his ideas strongly. I didn''t expect to be accepted by Tang Qi''s idea later.


    But he soon recovered Qingming and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really sweet talk. No wonder I can deceive so many ignorant girls, but no matter how nice you say, I will never let you pull with Mickey again."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. The woman was really stubborn, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "I don''t mean that the women around me are ignorant girls. You should have made it clear when you investigate. They all have their own ideals. They also have their own way of survival. They don''t depend on me? And they are absolutely not ignorant."


    Seeing Tang Qi say this, Mia is very angry. I was standing, but now I stamped my foot. When I looked at Tang Qi, I looked at a scoundrel.


    "No matter how nice you say, I won''t understand. I only know that Mickey is with you. It''s too dangerous to go on like this. Mickey is such a good girl. Why take such a risk with you.


    "In the past, she had no one to rely on but you. Now he can rely on me. So I don''t want you to ruin his future again. It brings danger to him. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qi probably understood Mia''s heart. He thought he owed Mickey, so he wanted to protect Mickey with all his heart. In addition, when Mickey escaped from death, he loosened his hand and almost died Mickey.


    So now I want to give Mickey the best, but he makes more mistakes. So before making such a decision, I finally discussed with Mickey. Tang Qi thought so and said to him.


    "Don''t be so absolute. You''d better go to Mickey before you make up your mind. Mickey and I can discuss it first and tell me the result. If you insist on doing so, I''m afraid you''ll hurt you in the end. Let Mickey suffer!"


    Having said so much, Mia did ignore one person, that is, Mickey. He thought all the decisions very well, but he can''t be Mickey''s master, and it''s not necessarily that Mickey will really appreciate him.


    So it''s Mickey who really makes up his mind about this kind of thing, not him. And what he says to Tang Qi now is almost nonsense.


    Thinking so, he directly opened the door of the ward. Yang Yiyi, Murong Yue and Bai suchuya were all there, watching MIA leave.


    I don''t know they didn''t hear what he said or say hello to them, but left directly.


    Yang Yiyi and murongyue went directly into the ward. There was no conversation between Mia and Tang Qi, as if they never knew MIA was coming.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at An''an held by Murong Yue, directly opened his arms and married An''an. He said happily to An''an: "When I woke up, Mickey was talking about Ann in her ear. He said that he was like one day. He grew very fast and itched in his heart. He wanted to see what Ann had become. Now it seems that she really seems to have become a different Ann."


    "I feel a little guilty for missing a lot of time for Ann''s growth?" when he said, he kissed several on ANN''s face, and Ann looked at Tang Qi seriously. He looked very cute.


    Tang Qidu was very happy and played with them until noon.


    Maybe after MIA went out, she talked directly with Mickey, so the lunch MIA promised didn''t get into Tang Qi''s hand.


    It was only sent by the nurse. Tang Qi was very happy in his heart. After all, there was someone who really cared about Mickey.


    It''s really something that makes him happy, because Mickey always wants to have family.


    It is because of Mickey''s desire for her family that she can live in peace with Bai Su, Chu ya, Lin Yahan, Yang Yiyi and Murong Yue.


    Now Mickey really has a real family. I hope MIA can be happier too! Tang Qi thought in his heart. It leaked a smile on his face.


    After Tang Qi wanted to come, he replied very quickly. In fact, Tang Qi always had a question in his heart. Why did he measure that Mickey had no heartbeat and her heart stopped beating, but she still woke up.


    Is it because he poured all his internal power into Mickey? But he still can''t understand.


    He fainted directly because his internal consumption was too serious. But Mickey was different. He really didn''t breathe. Is it related to his internal power value? Can internal power value bring people back to life?


    Tang Qi thought and couldn''t help shaking his head. He never found that his internal power value had such a function. However, it''s no use thinking so much. As long as Mickey can appear around him safely, healthy and happy.

 Chapter 2098

    After two more days of rest, Tang Qide was completely well. Now it can be described as energetic, and Mia and Mia never told Tang Qi what they talked about.


    today. It was the day when Tang Qi left the hospital. However, did Tang Qi tell them that their life returned to normal.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to disturb them because of such a small thing. So I went directly to the hospital and went to the headquarters.


    "It''s time to counterattack. He believes that Bai Liang and they must be waiting for him to return? Yamada should pay some price," Tang Qi thought in his heart.


    Bai Liang, they are naturally happy. Because the boss finally came back.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to waste time when he came back, so he asked Bai Liang directly. "Tell me what you''ve done? I know you won''t do nothing. It doesn''t matter what you found. Just tell me."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang knew and didn''t hide anything. After all, he couldn''t hide his boss, so he said directly.


    "We thoroughly investigated Yamada and wanted to see who gave him so much courage to fight with the boss. We have preliminary news. The investigation found that the strength behind the Wang family is Yamada, and there is a mysterious man behind Yamada."


    This is similar to what Tang Qi thought. That''s what he thought at the beginning. Who else can the Japanese people whom the Wang family can contact except Yamada, who is pure and ready to move in the capital and always appears in public?


    "What about the strength behind Yamada? I''m sure you must have investigated it. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time these days."


    After all, the Wang family had a relationship with Yamada, which had already appeared when Tang Qijin entered the police station. If you pay attention to this matter and only know so little information, it is not Bai Liang''s speed.


    Sure enough, the boss knew him better. Bai Liang thought and couldn''t help laughing, so he said to Tang Qi. "Indeed, I have investigated the strength behind Yamada to see how he exists in Japan. Thanks to Chen Xin''s arrangement. The cooperation of the personnel in Japan has helped us get a lot of news."


    I haven''t mentioned Chen Xin for a long time. Tang qicha forgot Chen Xin at all? Of course, this is also a joke, because Chen Xin had to leave the headquarters and began to supervise the actions of Japan because of his original mistake.


    He followed master Qin to the border. Although life there is a little hard, after all, old man Qin is a person who has been mixing all his life. If he wants to live in seclusion, he will certainly take care of himself comfortably. Other things must be left to Chen Xin.


    "If you get something, don''t sell it off. I don''t have so much patience to accompany you here to play such literary games."


    Bai Liang naturally knows that Tang Qi is living in the hospital these days. Just nodded. He said to Tang Qi: "there is a Japanese who lives in seclusion. His strength is very strong. It is said that he can fight against Okamoto Zeki. Although Okamoto Zeki is not as strong as the boss, in our opinion, his ability has reached a height we can''t reach."


    Can compete with Okamoto Zeki, that is to say, he is a powerful man at the same time as Okamoto Zeki.


    Tang Qi thought of Huamu Tianchuan in an instant, but hasn''t he led his people to live in seclusion? Thinking so, I inadvertently looked at Bai Liang and looked at Bai Liang''s look. Who is it?


    Said the day as expected. "It''s Hua Mu Tian Chuan. We''ve made it clear that Hua Mu Tian Chuan does have a great connection with Yamada. It can be said that he is the most supportive person behind Yamada. However, I heard that he has lived in seclusion, and I can''t find him now. But many people familiar with the matter say that the two of them are very close, although I don''t know what the way they contact?"


    Huamu Tianchuan and Yamada are connected, and they are also closely connected. Does Yamada know how to spend all these flowers in Jingcheng just now? Can it be said that he underestimated Huamu Tianchuan before, but even with the support of Huamu Tianchuan, so what? It''s just his losers.


    So now Tang Qi has made it clear that Huamu Tianchuan already knew Yamada''s actions from the beginning, or did he not know that he was kept in the dark and used by Yamada? Tang Qi thinks the latter is more likely.


    "Have you found Huamu Tianchuan? Have you ever fought with them? If so, withdraw and leave it to me."


    If the boss is in charge of this matter, the brothers are much more secure. Bai Liang nodded. How could he not be moved? The boss was so wronged that he lay in the hospital. Brothers will not turn a blind eye.


    "We are not their opponents at all. Their skills are very strange, which we have never seen before. We always feel a little inexplicable and can''t grasp the north. Their internal power is very strong."


    Tang Qi naturally knows why Bai Liang feels like this, because they use powers, which Bai Liang can''t understand. Tang Qi nods and explains.


    "You know, boss, don''t I have the same ability? What are you afraid of? As long as I''m here, I''ll support you. Let''s go and settle accounts with them."


    Bai Liang nodded and looked at the confident appearance of the boss. He knew that as long as there was the boss, there would be no bad things to deal with, so Bai Liang directly gathered his brothers and said in front of Tang Qi.


    "The boss came back just in time. We just made an appointment with Yamada. We went to the mountain in the suburbs. Their tone was very big! Because Yamada''s secret base is there. If I don''t destroy his secret base, my name will not be Bai."


    After Bai Liang said this, Tang Qi was a little distracted. He didn''t expect Bai Liang to say such words. He also had such a willful side. What''s his surname? Do you have the same surname as Tang Qi?


    "Don''t be capricious. I came back just because I heard about your whereabouts and news. How can you face them directly? I also know their danger."


    Bai Liang feels warm in his heart. This is his boss. No matter what others think of them, the boss will always be their solid backing.


    Bai Liang thought so, and his heart was more warm. Then he sorted out a group of people and bowed deeply to Tang Qi. Some beggars don''t need them to say it in many houses.


    They all went to see Tang Qi these days when he was unconscious, but they had a sister-in-law who took care of him. They were not afraid that Tang Qi had something to do. They were afraid that they would do nothing after Tang Qi woke up.


    This affection doesn''t need to be exaggerated to express anything. It''s just such an action that makes Tang Qi understand their intentions, and they can also understand what Tang Qi wants to express.


    Such a group of men, because of this simple sentence, all red eyes.


    But they were not sad. They were all ready to go. They went directly to the suburbs and went to the mountain soon after getting off the bus.


    Of course, Yamada will not wait for their arrival here calmly and let them destroy his Geography, so he has started to make preparations.


    She has worked hard for so many years. She doesn''t believe that with Tang Qi and his few people, she can destroy his hard work in recent years. And he''s never a vegetarian. I don''t think I''m weaker than Tang Qi. If I don''t agree, I''ll have a fight.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Tang Qi felt something wrong and turned around and said to Bai Liang. "Let the brothers be careful. Don''t be ambushed by them. We''re still far behind their ability."


    In fact, he is not questioning his ability, but a little worried about his brothers'' ability. After all, the brothers are trained in physical training, and most Japanese people hold the secret of power. No matter how powerful the body is, it is still a little worse than power.


    However, if you want to leave a grudge, it''s not easy to have such an opportunity to exercise. The other party took the initiative to come to the door. Tang Qizhen regretted that he didn''t call Du Yu and them to participate in it and see what they learned inside the organization this time? Can you play to the extreme?


    However, this is not the time to think about this. We should hurry to deal with the current situation first, which is what we should consider now. As many brothers as we come, we naturally have to go back. With him, we must not let our brothers sacrifice.


    The brothers naturally understand this friendship. Everyone entered the alert posture, except cangyun, who was still relatively big.


    The others looked around carefully in case they were ambushed by the other party. Although he was so careful, he accidentally fell into their trap.


    Although be careful, be careful. At the moment, they have been trapped. Tang Qi was just stunned. When he came back, he didn''t see what they had done, so he stopped quickly.


    In such a short time, what kind of measures did they take, but they stood here and shouted to everyone to be careful. But I still feel that my brothers have been seduced one after another.


    Although everyone was very careful, they were scattered, because in such thick smoke, it was impossible to see who was who.


    Tang Qi is now in a state of caution. He knows that this is their trick to disperse them. He must protect himself before he can protect the brotherhood.


    This is the first time that Tang Qi has directly faced Yamada. It seems that he has come to the capital well prepared and has already made a perfect plan.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a voice suddenly appeared in front of him. "Today, let me see how powerful Mr. Tang Qi, the overlord in the capital, is. He can frighten people after listening to him."


    In the face of such a cold and cruel voice, Tang Qi only had 12 points of spirit.

 Chapter 2099

    Although he is very strong now, who can know where the most powerful person in the world is? Who can dare to call himself the most powerful existence?


    "In fact, I''m not so terrible. I''m just praised by everyone. Coupled with my rich knowledge, everyone admires me. I should be rich in learning."


    As for boasting, Tang Qike did it very smoothly, because what he was good at was boasting. It is because of this boast that we can stand in the capital. Tang Qi didn''t care about the man''s seemingly sarcastic words at the moment.


    Because he can''t see what kind of person he looks like opposite him at the moment, because the thick fog is too big and his eyes are very hot. Tang Qi is afraid that the thick smoke is poisonous, but fortunately, he inhaled some ordinary thick smoke. These people are moral.


    But it doesn''t sound like a good man.


    He replied coldly, "really? It''s rare that Mr. Tang came to me today to fight with me. However, there is a fighting method of literary fight. I can shoot you, but I want to play slowly, so I''ll fight with you!"


    Tang Qi knew that it was not a funny joke for him to say such words. Instead of fighting with a writer, he might as well have a good fight, which was more crisp. However, he thought that he had to fight. I hope his body can hold up.


    Now they have used such despicable means. The literary fight he said should be a gentle competition! Just want to compete for internal power.


    It''s really gentle, but we should do our best. However, Tang Qi did not expect that Yamada could be shameless and use this means.


    He said, "but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m afraid such smoke won''t do any damage to my brothers. Even if you trap me now, I believe they can break through.".


    This is the only legitimate reason Tang Qi can give at the moment. Can he break his inner defense line one by one? impossible.


    Yamada looked at Tang Qi''s self-confidence at the moment, which really brought him a great emotional impact, so Yamada didn''t say anything more. He didn''t believe that he was really not Tang Qi''s opponent and would be really as the man said.


    He immediately changed his breath and strode towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s current perception ability is beyond the ability of ordinary people to understand. He is particularly sensitive and has a radius of hundreds of miles, so he can feel the changes of everything.


    Since you can''t see anything with your eyes now, it''s better to close your eyes directly. Anyway, eyes are not absolutely necessary for him.


    With a more conscientious withdrawal, it is not necessary and may not be inferior to others. As for the poisonous gas in the smoke, or just pure thick smoke, it had no impact on Tang Qi.


    He is Tang Qi. He has golden fingers to protect his body and soul tripod. How can such a simple smoke affect him? Otherwise, the good body accumulated over the years is empty?


    The other party could see that Tang Qi closed his eyes and thought Tang Qi was looking for death. Originally, the snipers had aimed at Tang Qi, but


    Now they didn''t intend to shoot, but looked at Yamada. Yamada rushed directly to Tang Qiyi. To tell the truth, he also wanted to compete with Tang Qiyi to see if the man who seemed to be deified was really as powerful as the rumor.


    After Tang Qi closed his eyes, his ears became more sensitive. No matter where there was a little movement, he could hear it, even the sound of snow. It can be said that he can hear the movement of plants and trees here. What else to be afraid of?


    At the moment when Yamada rushed over, Tang Qi directly welcomed him. To tell the truth, Yamada was surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to dare to meet him.


    After a few rounds, Yamada completely changed Tang Qi. Obviously, Tang Qi is right. He is not only rich in learning.


    Even now he doesn''t use his eyes and is in such a fog, he still performs very badly, which makes people look at him with admiration and dare not look down upon him.


    "If we were not on the opposite side, I think we would become good friends and partners. After all, I cherish people like you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that at this time, Yamada''s heart should think so. His heart is still so big. However, even if they are on the same front, they won''t become partners.


    Yamada''s desire for control is too strong, but Tang Qixiang doesn''t want to be a person under others. He also has his own things to work hard, not with anyone.


    Therefore, it can be seen that their two personalities determine that they will be kings respectively, rather than cooperate well. Because no one wants to be the one who drags others down.


    "In this way, I really let you feel disappointed, because Tang Qining can''t bend. What China has paid attention to since ancient times is that it''s better to be broken than complete. People like me are very dead hearted, so I''m afraid I can''t accept your kindness."


    Although Tang Qi said so, he had to admit that this mountain field is powerful. What is his origin? It can make him feel threatened, you know, now for a man as powerful as he is. Therefore, unless it is a particularly powerful person at the top of the world, it will not easily pose a threat to him.


    However, when did such a powerful man come out of Japan? Even Huamu Tianchuan will not bring him the feeling of threat now.


    Tang Qixin had many doubts about whether they had missed anything before. Therefore, he has to deal with it carefully. Now he must go all out because of such an environment and restrictions on such factors.


    But even so, such pressure still makes Tang Qi feel uncomfortable. It may also have something to do with the thick smoke and the inability to use his eyes. However, Tang Qi is still a little worried. I don''t know what happened to his brothers?


    When Tang Qi thought and carefully dealt with Yamada, he suddenly heard the sound of gunfire. Tang Qi''s action stagnated and opened his eyes.


    This time, he saw Yamada clearly. He was wearing the usual clothes of Japanese people, with a small pull beard and long narrow eyes. At first glance, he was the kind of person who was particularly powerful and difficult to bully.


    If it weren''t for their differences in customs and appearance, I''m afraid Tang Qidu couldn''t tell whether he was Chinese or Japanese?


    Tang Qi stopped. Yamada also stopped. Looking at Tang Qi, his eyes showed inexplicable emotion and said to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect that your brothers are really good partners. They are very powerful. Although it''s shameful to shoot in such close combat, these snipers in the dark really make people feel terrible."


    Dare anyone say he''s shameful? Don''t they feel shameful when they smoke like this? Directly limiting their own conditions is already the most shameful act, in order to go back directly.


    "Half a dozen. There''s nothing to say. They just solved some snipers in the dark. You don''t feel a little embarrassed, so you say such a thing. If I threaten you, those snipers in the dark won''t let me go."


    Tang Qi also knows that most masters don''t want to be forced to break and interrupt. Even if it''s not a forced means, as long as they stop the competition between them, it can almost be regarded as unforgivable shameful behavior.


    But Tang Qi made an exception today. After all, his brothers are here. He can''t bet their lives. No matter what, he doesn''t mind being a mean man if he can protect his brothers.


    Moreover, he is not an honest man. What''s wrong with being a gangster? As long as these brothers are here, he won''t believe that he won''t go to the capital. No matter who wants to challenge him, just come.


    Yamada nodded, and it was no wonder that Tang Qi first used despicable means. Suddenly, he smiled, but it was the kind of skin laughing and meat not laughing. "Well, that''s all for today. We''ve also tested each other''s skills. Next, cheer up and face me with 120 points. I want to see how the myth of the capital was broken by me."


    Tang Qi looked at him with disdain. Although he was more confused in the face of Yamada, he didn''t know when such a master appeared, but he did have an absolutely firm look in his eyes.


    "I don''t have to show a hundred and twenty points of spirit to you. I just tried to show 80 points of spirit to face you. You should feel happy. After all, when facing others, I may only show a tenth of spirit."


    Tang Qi just wanted to make such a proportion, which showed that Yamada was still very powerful and gave him affirmation. Yamada was not arguing. Originally, there was a little angry in his eyes, but now they have calmed down and nodded.


    At the moment, the atmosphere between the two people is not like an opponent, but like a friend, partner and confidant. However, the dangerous smell flowing from the bottom of their eyes makes everyone know that they are not so simple.


    There is no need to lose your temper in this kind of fight between experts. There is even an unexpected calm. However, everyone knows this calm. No one dares to underestimate it. The repressive gas suppressed on them is enough to make them resist.


    Yamada turned back directly, waved and said. "We can go. Today''s farce is not completely meaningless. I thought it would end soon, but now it seems that it is a rare protracted war. It really makes people feel lucky to meet their opponents."

 Chapter 2100

    Yamada is not a big talk. Tang Qi did feel his strength, so he watched Yamada go away. Tang Qi showed his weakness by holding a tree close to him.


    After all, he left the hospital and did not do physical recuperation and follow-up recovery training. Although this time he hollowed out his internal power, he recovered a little stronger than before.


    Before, he had been struggling. Why couldn''t he go to another level? I just didn''t think he was on the first floor now. Compared with Yamada, he was still a little worse.


    At this time, Bai Liang and they all gathered together. Seeing that Tang Qi was holding the tree, his eyes were full of worry. Seeing that everyone was safe, Bai Liang asked Tang Qi with concern.


    "How''s the boss? Do you feel better? It''s all my fault. I didn''t observe the situation around me, so I stepped into their whole set. This time, we suffered a loss."


    Tang Qi shook his head. How can he blame Bai Liang? Yamada can see that he is a wily man, and his strength is so strong that he can leave Bai Liang with his life. Yamada also respects him.


    "I have nothing to do. As long as you are all right, count the number and see if there are any lost brothers. We have to go back as much as we want to come. This is my promise to you and we must do it."


    If it was an open competition, Tang Qi thought he could protect them, but this time he scattered them directly. Tang Qi had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know whether all his brothers were safe.


    Although he felt a little remorse and boasted, he still hoped that his brothers could be together.


    Coming back together is the best promise. Bai Liang nodded secretly. Then he counted the brothers. When counting, Bai Liang felt empty in his heart. It seemed that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    After the counting, Bai Liang found that there was a missing person. At this time, he found that it was cangyun. It was cangyun that disappeared. He said how it felt like something was missing.


    Generally, on such occasions, how can cangyun not rush to the front to express himself? Now he''s gone.


    At this time, Tang Qi also found that cangyun was gone. He looked at Bai Liang and asked, "what did you meet just now? Think about it carefully, tell me and let me listen. Maybe cangyun found something and chased them, just to know where their nest is?"


    Cangyun''s ability is the best among all the brothers, so Tang Qi doesn''t believe he''s gone. All the brothers are back! There is no reason why he will be taken away by Yamada.


    According to cangyun''s acute son, he is very impulsive. It is not impossible to make such behavior. Compared with other brothers, his thought is a different kind.


    At least for them. Always have their own set of fallacies, rarely obey orders. If you want to do something, you can do it directly. Unless Tang Qi constrains him, it''s easy to have a big brain hole.


    Bai Liang sighed directly. It seems that cangyun did go too far today. "I also thought that at least among all the brothers, he was powerful. Bringing him can also ensure the safety of the boss, but I didn''t expect that he was so unreliable. If he really followed them secretly, I don''t know what would happen if they found him?"


    But this is just Tang Qi''s guess. Maybe he has gone back. Maybe Yamada sent someone to lead him away. If he wants to let him know something else, he said to Bai Liang.


    "Don''t be so flustered. Things must not be as serious as we thought. It''s too dangerous to find him here now. We can''t take risks here for him alone. We''d better go back first! I''ll think of a way at the headquarters. I''ll try to test here today! Brothers, I''ll know how to equip when I come back. And I believe if Yamada wants to take him If you leave him, you must have his intention and won''t hurt him. Even if he secretly follows and finds him, he will give me an explanation. "


    Although Tang Qi never liked the Japanese people, he believed that a strong man like Yamada must have his own principles, not the cruel role of killing people without principles. He has his purpose. It''s not good for him to tear his face with him now.


    Maybe I will press cangyun to talk to him about some conditions, but if it is true, at least it can ensure the safety of cangyun.


    Tang Qi thought so, and so he said to Bai Liang. Bai Liang stopped and nodded again and again. Now he can only think like this. He can''t let his brothers find it now. After all, there are still people living in Yamada in this mountain?


    Anyway, it''s also Yamada''s territory. If you annoy him, no one can guess what to face next.


    Although the fight just now was short, they all realized the strength of Yamada, and it was not the first time they knew their strength! It has always been known that people in Yamada are very powerful. They are not opponents at all.


    It was because of this thinking and consideration that when Tang Qi came out again, Bai Liang deliberately ordered the sniper to follow. This time, they were trapped in such smoke. It was because the sniper broke through such a scattered siege.


    It can be seen that using snipers to intimidate the other party is indeed useful. Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang is always more considerate than others, so he is also very assured that Bai Liang is his good partner.


    After rectifying his mind, Tang Qi began to withdraw down the mountain. He came very quickly and returned very quickly. When he got down the mountain, he went directly to the car waiting for the headquarters here.


    Soon returned to the headquarters, everyone began to look for a doctor, more or less injured. It still needs to be checked and bandaged.


    This is also their rule. No matter what kind of task comes back, they have to check it first to ensure safety and leave no hidden danger to the body.


    There are many more people in the back hospital, which makes Cheng Dieyi very worried, especially when it is said that Tang Qisi has run out of the hospital.


    Just now I was on a mission with my brothers, so I hurried from the back hospital to see if Tang Qi was injured at the first time?


    After seeing Tang Qi, Cheng Dieyi was relieved and said to Tang Qi. "They fooled around and you fooled around with them. You don''t understand what your body looks like now? You even ran to work with him. I don''t think you''re going to die."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Cheng Dieyi is worried about him? That''s why I was angry. I felt a little embarrassed, "Yes... I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. But can you keep it a secret? Don''t tell Mickey them first, because I don''t want them to worry. Besides, I haven''t had any big things today and I haven''t been hurt. Once they know, they must blame me again. Recently, I can only blame staying at home and can''t go anywhere ¡£¡±


    Cheng Dieyi shook her head reluctantly. "I think they should find a rope to tie you at home and let you not go anywhere. Only in this way can they live up to everyone''s concerns."


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and refused Cheng Dieyi''s request. He was not a dog. He tied him at home with a rope and directly tied him at the door.


    However, Cheng Dieyi really doesn''t know what to say about him at the moment. After seeing Tang Qiyi, it''s time to still consider Mickey''s feelings. They don''t know how to cherish themselves. As long as he cherishes himself, will Mickey worry about him all day?


    "One by one, I don''t say what to do. When I saw cangyun''s embarrassed return, I knew that you must be injured. I''m ready to pick up the wounded. Now I can treat my brothers directly, otherwise I''ll be flustered at that time. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang were stunned. Cangyun ran back by himself. He was still looking for him just now. He hasn''t found this guy for a long time. Don''t you know to tell them.


    The two thought, looked at each other, nodded and understood each other''s meaning. He asked Cheng Dieyi directly.


    "Where is that guy now? Let him out. We are so worried about him on the mountain that we are still thinking about how to find him now! Unexpectedly, he ran back by himself. We thought we had lost him? If it weren''t for the restrictions of conditions, we would still be looking for him on the mountain."


    Cheng Dieyi saw that Tang Qi was angry. It''s really rare! It seems that cangyun really worried them this time, so he quickly replied.


    "It''s in the back hospital. I just finished the examination for him. It''s no big problem. Now let him see you?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, what the hell is this guy doing? Don''t you know they will worry, too?


    Cheng Dieyi called the back department and soon found cangyun. Cangyun was relieved to see that Bai Liang and Tang Qi had returned safely, but he was worried.


    But Tang Qi seemed to be hurt, so he was very sorry and said to Tang Qi.


    "Let the boss worry. I''ve learned the general situation from my brothers. I have to explain this. I didn''t intend to leave the organization, but I thought you would all come back to the headquarters at that time, so I ran back selfishly, just afraid that everyone would worry."

 Chapter 2101

    This guy can''t speak clearly. What happened? He''s afraid that everyone is worried. Everyone meets ordinary opponents. Although he is defeated, he won''t worry about his life. Has he met a strong opponent? That''s why I''m so worried about you.


    However, according to the strength of Yamada, it seems that he should know one or two about cangyun''s identity. He only knows the strength of the giant family. He will certainly send powerful people to lead him away.


    Otherwise, how can we ensure that we can compete with him so smoothly? Maybe we will be disturbed by cangyun and them. Tang Qi thought so clearly and looked at cangyun.


    "Make it clear, you guy. Who did you meet? I''m worried about you. Did you meet an expert? The expert led you away. Who did you meet?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, cangyun quickly answered. "Of course it''s Huamu Tianchuan. Who else can I know besides him?"


    Cangyun was led away by Huamu Tianchuan. And he can come back safely, which has surprised Bai Liang.


    You should know that Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Okamoto Zeki are the most legendary figures in the Japanese country. All people will respect them, let alone fight. They will tremble unconsciously when they hear their names.


    Although Bai Liang didn''t really compete with Huamu Tianchuan. But in his simultaneous interpreting, the flower tree Tian Chuan is just like a legendary existence, and it is also very powerful.


    Although she can''t compare with her boss, Tang Qi can still turn him into slag. But it''s definitely not what they small minions can compete with.


    But he led cangyun away, and the two must have started. Cangyun looked a little embarrassed, so we can see.


    But cangyun came back before them. The most important thing is to come back safely. How is this possible? So powerful opponent, has cangyun been so strong?


    Because cangyun joined halfway, Bai Liang didn''t really see his strength. He only knew that he was particularly unreliable, so he didn''t think how powerful he was.


    It is the strength of cangyun that is really possible, which Tang Qi understands. Because Tang Qi had a fight with him. Although he was ill at that time, Tang Qi knew that his strength was very strong.


    Not only Bai Liang was surprised, but even Tang Qi felt the difference. Tang Qi naturally knew how powerful Huamu Tianchuan was. Now cangyun should not be Huamu Tianchuan''s opponent, mainly due to lack of experience. Although cangyun''s strength is very strong, it is still a little too young compared with Huamu Tianchuan''s crafty old guy.


    Even two opponents should be equal. How could cangyun get rid of him so easily and run back?


    He asked cangyun. "So you should know him, shouldn''t you? Otherwise, how can you get rid of him so easily? If he really wants to entangle you, he will certainly be entangled. You two are almost equal, and you shouldn''t be able to get anything cheap."


    Cangyun nodded deeply. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this guy is really very powerful, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Although he is very strong, people like him are arrogant. How can they be easily bought off by others? Or let him let me go. Think about it. He really has won Yamada''s fundamental trust?"


    Hearing cangyun''s tone, Bai Liang was stunned, looked at cangyun and said. "So you and Hua Mu Tian Chuan are friends."


    I feel that the world really has some fantasy. Bai Liang really can''t believe that a careless person like cangyun will be a friend of the legendary person.


    Cangyun quickly shook his head and denied that he didn''t have such a friend? His friends are all at headquarters now, so he quickly explained.


    "We can''t be regarded as friends. At most, we can only be regarded as opponents. When I was in the forest, he also lived in seclusion in the forest. At that time, I met him and had a duel, but he wasn''t my opponent at that time. Of course, I talked a little big."


    Cangyun took the initiative to admit his mistake. Because the boss can see through his strength at a glance, he naturally knows that he is close to Huamu Tianchuan.


    He continued to say truthfully: "none of us can defeat anyone. I fought so stubbornly for three days and nights. I was so tired that I didn''t want to move a finger and couldn''t compete with each other. Of course, we won''t compromise. We were really too tired that time, so we had a truce."


    "Later, I would find him every three or five months. I said it was an opponent. In fact, it was just a competition. If I really wanted to fight to the death, I wouldn''t necessarily be his opponent."


    "Today, Yamada asked him to lead me away. In fact, the purpose has achieved the expected purpose. Let''s compete there. No one can beat anyone. It''s better to come back directly and wash and sleep."


    What cangyun said was like a joke, which made Bai Liang''s teeth itch. To know how long they have to work hard to improve their strength, they may not be able to achieve it all their life, but what cangyun said was like a joke.


    How can people not envy, envy and hate? Sure enough, jealousy makes people ugly. Bai Liang must admit this. At the moment, he showed his ferocious face and stretched out his claws like cangyun.


    "I think you just don''t want to beat you. You can''t learn to speak until you beat you. How have you lived for decades? You can''t speak at such an age."


    Bai Liang''s anger really made cangyun feel inexplicable. He just said it realistically. Did he say something wrong?


    Bai Liang chased him. Of course, cangyun won''t fight back, because Bai Liang is too weak. He''s afraid of him. I''m really afraid that one will shoot Bai Liang to death accidentally. Isn''t that his sin.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and looked at the two of them. To tell the truth, fate is really a wonderful thing.


    When they were talking like this, they suddenly heard a sharp cry. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Cheng Dieyi. He didn''t know what had happened. It was Tang Doudou''s voice, full of fear.


    Cheng Dieyi shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "It''s Doudou''s voice. Let''s go and see where they are. It should be their rest time. Generally, they will play. Now I''m afraid they are playing in three corners."


    Cheng Dieyi has just explained. Tang Qi and his party have rushed out of the lounge. Tang Qi shouted with some worry. "Doudou, Cheng Cheng, Xiao He, where are you? What happened?"


    The little crane rushed over from the entrance of the stairs. As he ran, he pointed to the entrance of the stairs. He looked very worried. When Tang Qi was in the corridor, he pointed to the entrance of the stairs and said to Tang Qi. "Go up to the roof."


    Because the little crane ran too fast, he was out of breath now. Unable to say more, Tang Qi rushed upstairs without considering many others. Cheng Dieyi and cangyun followed.


    When they got to the roof, they saw three more children. Cheng Cheng is so frightened that he just holds Tang Doudou and doesn''t dare to lift his eyes. Tang Doudou''s face is pale and looks coldly at the child in front of him.


    The white child in front of Tang Qi is facing Tang Qi with his back to them, but it still makes Tang Qi feel strange. How can there be an extra child on the roof of the headquarters?


    How did he get up? He was thrown from the top or climbed up by himself, but the headquarters has always been heavily guarded. It''s absolutely impossible for a child to appear for no reason without being noticed by others. What''s going on?


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, Tang Doudou finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Tang Qi was relieved to see them come up. You can see his expression. He saw a terrible thing.


    His face was pale, sweat came out of his forehead, and some did not dare to look at the white child in front of him. Who the hell is this child? How can you scare Tang Doudou like this?


    Tang Qi always knew that Tang Doudou was famous for his boldness. Coupled with the abnormality of Xiaohe just now, Xiaohe can live in the mountain for so long alone. I haven''t seen anything terrible. I was scared and incoherent by the child.


    Tang Qi thought so, looked at the white, small figure and asked aloud, "Hello! Who are you?"


    The children were frightened into such a reaction. Indeed, Tang Qiting was worried. He asked Cheng Dieyi and cangyun, "where did this child come from? Did you pick up another child? Why did you suddenly have another child?"


    Because a child like this can''t enter the headquarters. Let alone climb to the roof of the headquarters. If Cheng Dieyi, they don''t know what''s going on. Tang Qi''s heart has more doubts.


    Cangyun and Cheng Dieyi shook their heads. "No! There have always been only three of them in the headquarters. We don''t know when there was an extra little girl."


    And then Bai Liang climbed up. It''s also panting. After all, his legs are not very comfortable and his ability is not as good as them, so it''s normal that he can''t keep up with their pace.


    I can see one more child. He asked directly, "where did you come from? It seems that I have never seen it before."


    Tang Qi doesn''t have to ask him now. It seems that he doesn''t know how the child came? Can a sudden mysterious child scare Tang Doudou and them like this?


    This is what Tang Qi doubts most. What kind of special existence is this girl? She thought like this and couldn''t help kicking up in her heart. As if suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 2102

    It''s hard to explain why a child appeared on the roof of the headquarters for no reason and frightened Tang Doudou and them like this.


    So the only reasonable explanation that Tang Qi can think of now is that Tang Doudou brought him up.


    But at the moment, Tang Doudou is so scared that his face is white and there is no color. Cheng Cheng is crying with pear flowers and rain. He doesn''t even cry loudly. He just hugs Tang Doudou tightly, and Tang Doudou also hugs Cheng Cheng tightly. He doesn''t dare to move his steps.


    No, they were so scared that they forgot to move. But he really didn''t dare. Tang Qi saw fear from Tang Doudou''s eyes. No, he doesn''t want to go straight now and see what the child is like?


    But to Tang Doudou, he kept shaking his head gently. Although Tang Qi couldn''t understand what he wanted to tell him? But at least we can guess that it means not to let him act rashly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened? How could they all look so scared, and Xiaohe had already followed up. Seeing that Tang Qi still didn''t know why, he pointed to the girl in white and said.


    "He, that''s him, it''s really terrible." just a child, how terrible can it be? Tang Qi thought, squatted down and said to the little girl. "Children, how did you come here?"


    When Tang Qi called him again, the girl slowly turned her head. How to describe the girl? For a moment, Tang Qizhen was really a little short of words.


    No wonder Tang Doudou was scared like this. It looks a little scary. The girl''s eyes are big, which is a little too big compared with his small face. It seems that one third of the area of the face is eyes.


    Because the eyes are very white, the pupils are very large, dark and not angry. It really looks a little scary. His face is very pale and has no color. Especially in the eyes, even in the sun, there is no light.


    This is not like a living child at all, but more like a puppet without life, a ghost doll manipulated by others.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he suddenly thought of Jia Lifeng and Amin. It seems that this time he really met a master and knew his secret, otherwise he wouldn''t let the child come to him.


    It has been too long since Jia Lifeng and Amin were released. So I''ve almost forgotten this time. It seems that there are experts now. They have the same latent ability as him.


    But who is this man? He even controls such a ghost doll with soul, which is much more powerful than Gu Lifeng and Amin, because he is conscious. Tang Qi called him just now. He heard it and understood it. That''s why he turned back.


    And this girl is more human than Amin and them. The girl looked at Tang Qi and her voice was a little pale! Slowly said: "looking for my sister."


    While talking, he also pointed to Tang Doudou. In this way, Tang Doudou was really startled.


    When he had such a sister, he didn''t know at all. From childhood to childhood, he grew up with his mute father, who was the only child.


    Later, something happened and the mute father died. She was with father Tang and came here. She never remembered having a sister. Could it be that his mother and others gave birth to his sister?


    Little girl, just repeat these three words back and forth. "Looking for my sister ~"


    Tang Qizhen feels a little incredible. Who is he? Why say Tang Doudou is his sister? Hasn''t he figured out Tang Doudou''s identity yet?


    So what is hidden in Tang Doudou? Tang Qi thought so. He just felt a headache. At this time, the girl seemed to be called.


    Directly jumped down from the roof. Tang Doudou and they were all startled. Tang Qi reacted the fastest, followed directly, and looked at her little figure with some uneasiness.


    This is, everyone fell over and saw the girl jump into the street, then turned a corner and disappeared.


    It seems that he is really controlled by others, so who is this person? Is it Yamada? Control such a powerful ghost doll. Tang Qi was a little uneasy when he thought so.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin will certainly scare people to death if they show up. Because they look like a corpse without life, but the girl is different. He is conscious and can speak.


    Can Gu Lifeng and Ah Ming be like this when he is strong enough? Tang Qi couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    I always think I owe the elder something. If he can make Gu Lifeng and Amin like this, at least when the elder sees Jia Lifeng, can Jia Lifeng still know the elder and call grandpa.


    Because of the appearance of this little girl. For a moment, Tang Qi was in a difficult mood, but Tang Qi was still a little worried about Tang Doudou, that is, he was afraid that Tang Doudou would be frightened in the future.


    He squatted down and said to Tang Doudou. "Don''t be alone in the future. It''s really dangerous. I don''t know if he will come to you? But as long as you find him, don''t be too afraid. You must tell father Tang at the first time, okay?"


    Tang Doudou nodded obediently. He hasn''t calmed down for a long time. You can see that the girl in white really scared Tang Doudou.


    At this time, Cheng Cheng jumps into Tang Qi''s arms and tears fall down. Although he still doesn''t cry, he is the one who is most frightened.


    Tang Qi comforted Cheng Cheng, but thought of his own affairs. To tell the truth, if he could really be strong enough to make Gu Lifeng and a Ming strong enough to look like that little girl, what would he look like? He is still happy to try.


    But I just don''t know whose puppet this little girl is? What''s the purpose of suddenly coming to the roof of their headquarters?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi picked up Cheng Cheng and said comfortingly. "Don''t be afraid. You''ll grow up. You''re all men. What''s to be afraid of? There are brother Xiaohe and sister Doudou. You see, they don''t cry, so don''t be afraid."


    Cheng Cheng was still in tears, but reluctantly nodded. It seemed that he was really frightened. Cheng Dieyi came over and took Cheng Cheng from Tang Qi''s arms.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no good-looking little sister of sister Doudou. What''s to be afraid of? Look, mom and father Tang are not afraid. There are brothers and sisters with you."


    Tang Doudou also slowed down at this time. Looking at Cheng Cheng, he was more afraid than her. He had slowed down, but the impact on Cheng Cheng had not slowed down. For a moment, he blamed himself. Why did he run to the roof to play? If he didn''t run to the roof, wouldn''t he meet him?


    He walked to Cheng Cheng wisely, looked up and said to Cheng Cheng. "It doesn''t matter. Sister Doudou will always be with you. Shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Cheng Cheng listens that sister Tang Doudou will accompany him tonight. Then he nodded and held back his tears. What he was most afraid of was going to bed alone tonight. If sister Doudou was with him, it would be great.


    Cheng Cheng struggled to break away from Cheng Dieyi''s arms and took Tang Doudou''s hand. Tang Doudou smiled warmly, "this is my stupid brother. Isn''t it? What''s the ghost of the child crying just now?"


    Cheng Cheng burst into tears and smiled, while Xiao He came over and took Cheng Cheng''s other little hand. Compared with adults'' comfort, children are more suitable to comfort children, and Xiao he comforted him at this time.


    "I''ll accompany you too. There''s really nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t all this over? Uncle Tang and aunt Cheng are protecting us! So let''s sleep together. Won''t we be afraid?"


    Cheng Cheng nodded heavily. You can see that he put down his fear. It''s estimated that it will be difficult tonight. But with Tang Doudou and Xiaohe, there should be nothing to worry about.


    Tang Qi still glanced at the corner of the street. The little girl has no trace to follow now. I''d better wait and see. Since she has come to him for the first time, she will certainly come to him for the second time.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi stopped worrying about these things and looked back at Cheng Dieyi. "Then I''ll go back to the Tang family first. Pay attention to the changes of the children and don''t let them leave a psychological shadow on this matter."


    Although Cheng Cheng is accompanied by Tang Doudou and Xiao He, they are still children after all. Seeing such a terrible child, they will certainly leave a little psychological shadow.


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. He naturally understood that she took care of the three children herself and would take good care of them. Having been together for such a long time, he can naturally understand the thoughts of the children, and he really loves the three of them.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take good care of the three of them. Go back quickly. I''ve only been discharged today and haven''t gone back to have a look. If they go to the hospital to find you, it''s a waste. Inform them first and don''t do it arbitrarily."


    Cheng Dieyi thinks Tang Qi is good at everything, but he is a little too male chauvinist. He wants to carry everything by himself. It is very suitable for him to face it with them. This still makes Cheng Dieyi feel very distressed.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch the back of his head. It seems that Cheng Dieyi can see through him in a second. He smiled and said to him.

 Chapter 2103

    "OK, I see. I''ll go back first. It''s hard for you to take good care of them."


    Cheng Dieyi smiled and shook his head. He didn''t feel hard at all. Life like this made him feel very rich, and it was his most satisfied thing to be with Cheng Cheng, and Tang Qi helped him with all this. He was very grateful.


    Tang Qi stopped talking nonsense and went downstairs with Cheng Dieyi. Then he said goodbye to Bai Liang and left the headquarters and returned to the Tang family.


    To tell the truth, he is still thinking about the little girl in his heart, but he also knows that some things can''t be forced. What should happen will always come. He doesn''t need to investigate deliberately.


    When they returned to the Tang family, Mickey and they had all come back and saw their unhappy faces. Tang Qi knew that they must have been to the hospital. Knowing that he ran away from the hospital without informing them, he quickly apologized first.


    "I''m really sorry about this, but I can explain it. I went to the headquarters and just wanted to ask about the situation, because I know that during my coma, Bai Liang will certainly not do nothing. He will go to this matter without telling me."


    "But as long as I''m still in the hospital, they won''t tell me. They''re afraid that I''m in danger or that I''m making decisions without permission, so I went to them. Sure enough, as I expected, they made decisions without permission and went to Yamada."


    "However, Yamada is not as simple as we thought. He is still a very powerful person. I also met him. Although there is no danger, I can feel that he is really a very powerful person. I''d better avoid provoking him in the future."


    Tang Qi explained that Mickey and they were helpless. Don''t you know his body is just right? He even took a risk and didn''t inform them or discuss with them. It''s really infuriating.


    However, I saw that he could come back safely. Mickey, they are relieved at last. As long as Tang Qi has nothing to do, what they fear most is that Tang Qi doesn''t take good care of his body, so they directly go to Yamada to settle accounts. In fact, it''s OK to settle accounts.


    What I fear most is that Tang Qi doesn''t put his safety first. This time, I woke up after lying for more than a week. What should they do if he keeps lying down and can''t wake up?


    Mickey, as a representative, went directly to Tang Qi, so he had to explain. "We don''t have to tie you around us. You know our thoughts. What we fear most is your safety. As long as you are all right, we can tolerate anything else."


    Tang Qi naturally understood this and took Mickey into his arms. What he said was also true. He was worried about Mickey and their worries, so he hurried to the headquarters, but Mickey and their worries were understandable. After all, this time, he was really dangerous, and after traveling for so long, Mickey and they must be worried.


    "I know what you think and make you worry. I promise I will never put myself in danger again in the future. No matter what danger happens or who is by my side. I''m sure the first thing I think of is my own safety and will protect myself, because I know I''m not alone and can''t live for me alone."


    It''s rare for Tang Qi to have such awareness, which makes them very happy. For a long time, what they fear most is that Tang Qitai values friendship too much and regards others too important, which is not good for him. You know, they are very afraid without Tang Qi.


    I''m a little relieved to hear Tang Qi say this. I''m worried about Tang Qi''s running out of the hospital today. And Mickey broke away from Tang Qi''s arms, sat down and said to Tang Qi solemnly.


    "This time, something really came to you. You can''t shirk it. The Su family is going to hold a birthday party for the only heir. We''ll attend it together."


    Su family? Tang Qidao has heard some news more or less. It is said that the only heir of the Su family is Su MOHEN. But I haven''t heard of his parents. Tang Qi suspects that they may have died.


    The Su family is also the second largest family in the capital, so Tang Qiping often doesn''t pay so much attention to the Su family. If Mickey hadn''t talked about it at the moment, Tang Qi wouldn''t have noticed it.


    She asked Mickey, "it''s not a very common thing for the Su family to celebrate his daughter''s birthday! How can they behave so solemnly? Is something wrong?"


    Nothing happened, but it seemed that there was something wrong with the Su family. Mickey has been paying attention to the Su family. It seems that there is a little unrest recently. In addition, she has a little involvement with the Wang family, so Mickey decided to go.


    When Tang Qi asked, he replied. "The Su family sent us an invitation, and I think we need to go. I''ll tell you. The key is that the heir of the Su family seems to have a close relationship with the Wang family. I''ve been paying attention to some families that have a good relationship with the Wang family to see if I can find some clues."


    Tang Qi thought of what Wang Jian told him when he was in prison. He said that many small families have been connected. This still worries Tang Qi. They connect with small families and want to become stronger. Tang Qi can understand this.


    After all, the survival of the fittest, everyone wants their family to survive. More possibilities. Tang Qi still supports this. He is not the kind of overlord king who has to press these small families to death.


    However, Tang Qi was afraid that after they joined together, they might be used by some people with intentions, and they could only see the immediate interests, not the more far-reaching interests, and would do something unfavorable to China or the capital.


    So, it seems that this time I have to go, so I nodded to Mickey. "Well, I''ve been in the hospital for a while. I believe there are all kinds of voices outside. It''s better to attend the Su''s birthday party directly this time, so as to tell everyone that I''m safe and sound. Some people in the province can make some small calculations."


    Mickey nodded. That''s what he meant. This time, the impact of the Wang family on them was quite big, and all families looked at them. There must be some people who are looking forward to Tang Qi standing up again. Of course, not everyone is looking forward to it, but Tang Qiyi can''t stand up. It is estimated that the whole capital will be reshuffled.


    Although it seems that the capital is still relatively stable, as if no one has any action, Mickey knows that once Tang Qi doesn''t appear in the public eye for a long time, I''m afraid some people will be ready to move.


    At this moment, we have to put all these people''s minds into it, and it is more important for them to think about things.


    Has decided to attend the Su''s birthday party. In the absence of anything else, we sat together and talked for a while. It was not easy to get together. In this form, it is still very rare to talk about the things we have done or the interesting things we have encountered.


    The family talked until very late. The next day Mickey went to work normally. Tang Qi was at home with Murong Yue and An''an, because there were few such opportunities to accompany them, which made Tang Qi feel very guilty.


    It was not until after work in the afternoon that Tang Qi drove out to pick up Mickey, because the two of them were going to attend the birthday party held by the Su family.


    It seems that the heir is going to grow up and start taking over the family business. Otherwise, he won''t hold this birthday dinner for her so solemnly. I''m afraid it''s also an adult dinner.


    Mickey''s side has been ready. The two people attend together. It''s really a few joys and worries. Of course, everyone is smart and won''t show it directly to the public. Now it must be a scene of laughter. Tang Qi can attend the Su family''s banquet.


    Many people are still looking forward to it. After all, they want to see if Tang Qi has really eased down. They are surprised to see that Tang Qi has really stood in front of everyone completely, safely and safely.


    All the people also came forward to congratulate Tang Qi, and more wanted to talk to Tang Qi. Close up and don''t say, to test whether he has really returned to his original appearance.


    However, Tang Qi''s posture was tall and straight, his speech was sonorous and powerful, and his spirit was hale and hearty. Let everyone believe that Tang Qi has really recovered, and many people''s careful thinking can be broken.


    Mickey didn''t care about the colorful light on their faces, but pulled Tang Qi aside and asked. "Are all the gifts I asked you to prepare ready? Although this is a second-class family, we still can''t refute each other''s face too much. Gifts are also very important."


    Tang Qi naturally nodded. He had already selected them. He also knew that the gift giving was also very particular. If they gave too much, it would certainly make some other big families uncomfortable.


    But if the gifts are not good, they can''t take them. After all, people are also a second-class family, so giving gifts is also very particular. Tang Qi didn''t do these things before, so Mickey was still a little worried. This time, Tang Qi is given full authority. I hope it is a right choice.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey''s worried face and knew that Mickey knew that he didn''t do such a thing before. Was he worried about him? I feel warm in my heart. They are really used to him.


    He said, "don''t worry, how can you carry everything? I have to bear part of my responsibility, don''t I?"


    When Mickey smiled, Tang Qi learned to share with them more and more. The whole person has become more attractive. Also more like a man, did not expect, unknowingly, he has changed, no longer the original gangster Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2104

    Mickey smiled, "well, I''m too worried, okay? It''s really becoming more and more attractive. When did it start to change? It''s really nerve racking."


    Tang Qi nodded mischievously. "I don''t know when I began to change. I love you more and more. I can''t leave you for a second."


    "I hate it," said Mickey coyly.


    Just as they were talking, the old man of the Su family took Su Menghan down the stairs.


    Su Menghan was dressed in a golden pink dress. It is elegant, but there is a sense of innocence and liveliness on the young face. It can be said that although the color of this dress is very mature, it is surprisingly beautiful.


    It''s like a child who steals his mother''s clothes, but it''s very rare to match it with an unexpected result. Although people with high appearance can wear clothes willfully, even if it''s such a mature style.


    Mickey couldn''t help but whisper in Tang Qi''s ear. "I heard that he has been in the boudoir for many years and doesn''t come out to see people. I didn''t expect that he is still a beauty. This is the first time I''ve seen him?"


    Tang Qi smiled and held Mickey''s hand. "I think it''s average! Because in my eyes, you are the most beautiful, and other women have nothing to do with me."


    Mickey shook her head helplessly. He didn''t test Tang Qi''s reaction after seeing the beauty. Even if she admitted it, she didn''t want what happened. He wasn''t that kind of stingy woman. What was he eager to clarify?


    He sighed, "Alas, I can''t help you. I don''t want you to praise me."


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey would say such a thing, so he received it directly. "I didn''t praise you either. I praised them all. All the people around me are beauties."


    Mickey could only smile helplessly. She didn''t know whether Tang Qi was praising her or himself. So many beauties surrounded him. He was so beautiful.


    However, the banquet has officially started. Mr. Su took Su Menghan''s hand and now walked to the stairs. First, he said that you were welcome to attend the granddaughter''s birthday party and gave a speech. Therefore, Mickey no longer spoke to Tang Qi, which seemed particularly disrespectful.


    Wait until Mr. Su has finished. All people begin to give gifts they bring, and giving gifts is also particularly particular.


    It was also sent first by large families and families with deep qualifications. It also started with people close to the Su family.


    The nearest family to the Su family should belong to the Bai family. So Bai Liang also came to attend, but he represented the Bai family, so he didn''t come with Tang Qi.


    On such an occasion today, Bai Liang would never call Tang Qi the boss. Just now, he nodded politely and politely. It is also called president Tang.


    So Bai Liang offered his gift first, if it was put before the Bai family disappeared. Bai Liang, you don''t have to be so respectful, but now it''s different from the past.


    Although the Bai family has declined now, fortunately, the Su family doesn''t dislike it. I heard that Bai Liang and the Su family had an engagement in the past, but no one mentioned it later. But the Su family still takes care of the Bai family. Bai Liang is really grateful now.


    After Bai Liang gave gifts, other families also took gifts one after another. Until Mickey and Tang Qi gave their blessings, everyone waited and saw.


    After all, you can see how important Tang Qi thinks of the Su family by what gifts he gives. The people in these big families are the most able to follow the wind vane.


    Tang Qize took out an old box. He Zihao was insignificant, as if he had just picked it up from the garbage dump, which made other people look at him one after another. What did Tang Qi want to do? Do you want to embarrass the Su family?


    The box is familiar to Bai Liang. It has always been placed in the corner of the headquarters, which is particularly inconspicuous. However, because it was put by Tang Qi, we are afraid to throw more garbage, and we won''t throw the box away.


    However, today is Miss Su''s birthday. Why did Tang Qi bring this box? What''s good in here? Although the brothers didn''t throw away the box, they didn''t open the box or even pay attention to it, because it was too inconspicuous.


    So Bai Liang''s eyes are full of worry at the moment. Bai Zhiliang, a little behind Bai Liang, stretched his neck and looked at Tang Qihuai''s things.


    Seeing Bai Liang, he became nervous. I think there is nothing good in this broken box. He has now overshadowed Bai Liang''s limelight in the Bai family. It can be said that he is a little noisy.


    Bai Zhiliang looks at Bai Liang''s eyes and the old box held by Tang Qihuai. Suddenly, everyone looked at the box in Tang Qihuai and didn''t know what Tang Qi was selling.


    However, Bai Zhiliang''s smile is almost clear in the hearts of other people. It seems that it is not a good thing. Because almost everyone who can attend today has a little insight.


    This should be really good. Bai Zhiliang is so far away, how can he not see it? Now with such a meaningful smile, you know it must not be a good thing.


    It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t want to give face to the Su family. Tang Qi may look down upon the Su family as a second rate family. Although Tang Qi used to be a gangster, he has now reached the top. Generally, people with no knowledge like this will not give face to these aristocratic families and are very arrogant.


    He couldn''t help looking at the box in Tang Qihuai again. Seeing the old and old box with no characteristics, everyone has been curious about what kind of gift Tang Qi wants to give? Bai Zhiliang''s sneer confirmed the ideas of others.


    Because the box is too mediocre to see anything special? No, he really looks down on the Su family!


    At the moment, there was a flash of disappointment in Mr. Su''s eyes. Of course, more disdain. In the eyes of Mr. Su, Tang Qi is almost like a nouveau riche. He has no insight. Even if he does anything too much today, Mr. Su has a way to deal with it. For such a small gangster, Mr. Su naturally has some ways.


    Tang Qi naturally had a panoramic view of everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t make a sound or want to explain anything.


    The most confused thing is Mickey. Tang Qi deliberately brought a rotten box! What''s in it that can brighten their eyes?


    To tell the truth, compared with the irony, everyone is more looking forward to Tang Qi''s identity and taking out a good thing, because he is the overlord in the capital and will never take out bad things.


    However, when Tang Qi opened the wooden box, everyone was silly, especially Mickey, who was nearest to his house. He really didn''t understand why Tang Qi chose such a gift.


    Mickey was a little worried. In fact, what he was worried about was not that Tang Qi would lose his face. In fact, he was afraid that others were laughing at Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi did it for the first time and gave gifts to others, so Mickey quickly took Tang Qi''s arm and whispered a reminder.


    "Did you choose it seriously? Did you choose it carefully? If it''s your decision, I respect you, but if you don''t know what gift to give, now I''ll help you out."


    Mickey naturally believes that Tang Qi does things. Naturally, he has his reason. If Tang Qi doesn''t know much about the market this time, he is willing to help Tang Qi, but if Tang Qi intends, he will leave the next things to Tang Qi to deal with. No matter how he looks at others, he can stand it.


    Tang Qi actually thanked Mickey for his trust and understanding. After all, he didn''t have the opportunity to explain directly to others. Even if others looked at him, Mickey was still asking his opinions. Aiming at this point, Tang Qi was enough to thank her.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I can choose the gift. I don''t need you to make a round for me. Just say what others want to say. I don''t want those who don''t understand good things and have no knowledge."


    Mickey also rarely saw Tang Qi talking to him with such a proud face. She nodded, took a step to one side of her leg, opened a distance with Tang Qi, and asked Tang Qi to deal with the matter. Look at this gift. How should Tang Qi give it?


    The reason why Mickey had such a big reaction at the first sight of the gift was that after Tang Qi opened the old box, there was only a string of beads in it.


    It should be a jade product. It seems to be worn by men. The jade bead is not big. A bean is about the size of a thumb. Looks very stingy.


    Moreover, she has been mixing in the antique market with her father for so many years. Now she is also mixing in the workplace. How can she not have this insight price! At first glance, this jade string is a very common jade product. There is nothing special.


    So many people at the scene must know that there are not a few people who appreciate jade. As long as Tang Qi takes the string of jade out of the box, other people will scoff at it when they see it.


    This is not a good thing for Tang Qi''s image. Mickey doesn''t care about her or the image of Mickey''s company, but doesn''t want Tang Qi to be laughed at by others.


    Bai Liang, who was very close to Tang Qi, naturally saw the string of children''s jade. He was stunned. It turned out that there was a string of such plain jade in the old box. At that time, it was placed in the corner of the headquarters, and no one paid attention to it.


    Bai Zhiliang, who is around Bai Liang, has a long neck and sees the string of beads in the box. After all, it is also a collateral branch of the Bai family. Anyway, he grew up in the Bai family and still has a little insight and price. Even if he is ignorant and has seen really good things, he can''t help laughing when he sees that Tang Qi took out such things.

 Chapter 2105

    This also makes old man Su and Su Menghan standing at the entrance of the stairs feel strange. What is Bai Zhiliang laughing at? What gift did Tang Qi take out?


    Regardless of Bai Zhiliang''s laughter, Tang Qicai ignored him as a fool. He took out the bracelet from the box and said to Mr. Su: "I don''t know Miss Su very well, and I don''t know what Miss Su likes in the end. However, I''ve always heard Miss Su''s in-depth explanation, so I think this bracelet is quite suitable for being a miss."


    "Of course, if Miss Su doesn''t like it, you can directly disassemble this bracelet. There are some designs of Buddha statues on each bracelet. It''s also very nice to redesign it into other accessories."


    The others saw clearly the jade in Tang Qi''s hand. They all looked at Tang Qi strangely. What the hell is this? They even sent a string of jade hand strings.


    People who don''t know think Tang Qi is asking her to become a nun. Today, he is celebrating his 18th birthday.


    Su Menghan was obviously a little angry. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a person. Is this making fun of him for eating fast and believing in Buddhism?


    But good upbringing made her lower her temper. He said to Tang Qi, "thank you for boss Tang''s gift. I''ll take it first."


    There was no change in his expression, but in his eyes, he had not covered up his arrogance.


    She had only heard about the legendary events of Tang Qi before, and had not really seen this man. She just didn''t expect that this man should despise himself in such a scene as today.


    If it weren''t for good upbringing. Let her hide all her emotions, and he won''t bother to deal with such a person?


    Everyone could hear that Su Menghan was still a little angry in his tone.


    When Tang Qi saw him like this, he knew he must be unhappy, but he didn''t say too much. He put the string into the box again, closed the box and sent it to him.


    Su Menghan didn''t pick it up. Tang Qi directly put his gift in a pile of gifts and turned back to stand next to Mickey.


    Bai Zhiliang is really happy now. Is it true that Tang Qi''s brain was damaged by a bomb when he lived in a hospital this time, and he even gave such a gift? It''s amazing.


    He couldn''t stand what he said in his heart and said it ironically. "It''s the first time I''ve seen people give gifts like this. President Tang is really not ordinary, and such gifts can be taken."


    With that, he directly cast a small Kirin made of his carefully selected white marble. She gave it to Su Menghan and said, "I just hope Miss Su can be happy. Every day in the future, she can be as happy as today and always."


    After saying that, he directly despised Tang Qi and made Bai Liang very angry. No matter what kind of gift his boss took out? It must not be despised by Bai Zhiliang.


    When Bai Liang was about to remind Bai Zhiliang to restrain himself, Tang Qi shook his head slightly to Bai Liang, meaning that he didn''t need his hand. He knew it well.


    Bai Zhiliang naturally sees Tang Qi stopping Bai Liang. Don''t talk about him. He snorts coldly. If it weren''t for Bai Liang''s willingness to become Tang Qi''s subordinate.


    Their white family will not become the laughing stock of all big families in the capital. Although now Michaelis has helped a lot of families.


    But the Bai family has never given a helping hand. Otherwise, other elders of the Bai family will not let him preside over the affairs of the Bai family.


    Although he is quite willing to Bai Liang''s appearance of no ambition. But we must not disgrace their white family. Because it doesn''t matter if he loses face, they can''t afford it.


    Originally, the Bai family and the Su family had an engagement, but now they dare not mention such a thing because the Bai family is declining. Just this year, Miss Su''s family is also an adult. As long as he works hard, he will have a chance. After all, his original promise is still there.


    Everyone is in their own Xiaojiu, such as Su Menghan. She has always been in the boudoir, but after all, she is also trained by the person in charge of the Su family of his next generation.


    For Bai Zhiliang who has no quality, he naturally doesn''t like it, but Tang Qi sees all the things that prevent Bai Liang.


    He was very curious. Did Tang Qi''s string of hands really look so ordinary? But Tang Qigen didn''t look like a person who took out ordinary gifts.


    Then, why can he still stand here so calmly at the moment and don''t let Bai Liang speak for him. Against all people''s misunderstanding and pressure on him, and don''t explain?


    In my heart, I couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi curiously and guessing. Although Tang Qi''s face is not particularly outstanding, it''s really hard to ignore his temperament. Looking at the whole scene, there are not a few good-looking people, but what I saw at the first sight is Tang Qi.


    Just Tang Qi''s temperament now. Su Menghan didn''t believe that he used to be a gangster.


    Why do you have to tell the truth first? Over the years, no one has been able to give him such a feeling. Although he has been watching Tang Qi, he still whispered to Bai Zhiliang.


    "Thank Bai Ershao for his kindness. I took the gift and blessing."


    Bai Zhiliang nodded his head and motioned for a while, and then stood beside Bai Liang, but he was still smiling.


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Zhiliang suspiciously and said to Bai Zhiliang. "What are you laughing at? Is it funny? Don''t you think it''s annoying that you''re the only one laughing here all the time?"


    That''s not polite at all. In fact, other people wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    After all, this is Tang Qi, the only overlord in the capital. No one can pull him down from this position for such a long time. If you offend Tang Qi, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    Xiao Tang Qi took out such a gift. It''s better to bear it in his heart now. Although he seems to be humiliating the Su family, some people naturally find it funny.


    But they all endured silently in their hearts. As for those who really want to laugh at Bai Liang, no one dares to laugh at him.


    Seeing that Bai Zhiliang didn''t speak, Tang Qi asked, "why don''t you speak? Do you think it''s funny? Is it very funny?"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Bai Zhiliang has been forcing Bai Liang about his family. Today''s arrival is also an opportunity. It''s time to renovate him and let him know who is the real master of the Bai family. He really thinks that Bai Liang is really just one of his younger brothers.


    The Bai family can let him do evil and dream. Don''t think about such things in the future.


    Bai Liang looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is targeting Bai Zhiliang. Who is Tang Qi? There are so many things to deal with every day. Where can I notice this little man? It seems that Tang Qi already knows about his family.


    Therefore, the boss deliberately did so much to annoy Bai Zhiliang and vent his anger. Help him consolidate his position in the White House.


    Bai Liang probably has a spectrum in his heart. The boss wants to make decisions for him! Because he is always in the headquarters and doesn''t go home for a long time, he really ignores things at home.


    If it hadn''t been for my cousin''s business this time, I would have gone home twice. I didn''t know that some people from the Bai family were rising one after another. It''s a good thing to have this heart to make the Bai family strong, but it''s enough for Bai Liang to take some informal heresy.


    Bai Zhiliang''s face stiffened when he heard Tang Qi''s words. Seeing that everyone looked at him, he knew he was impolite and quickly explained to Tang Qi. "I''m kind. I just want to remind you of this gift..."


    Before Bai Zhiliang finished explaining, Tang Qi directly interrupted him. "Then should I thank you for your kindness, but you are really nosy. You have bad eyes and want to humiliate others. What''s more unforgivable is that you despise the gift I gave to the Su family. What are you? You dare to stir up discord here."


    Bai Zhiliang''s face became very ugly. Even if he didn''t look at Bai Liang''s face, shouldn''t Tang Qi be polite as a member of the Bai family?


    If Bai Liang hadn''t conscientiously guarded the headquarters for him, could the headquarters have such brilliant achievements today?


    Besides, now almost all the Bai family have him as the center. He is already in charge of the White House. It''s really hateful to be so rude to the master of the Bai family.


    When Bai Liang was away, who supported the Bai family? Now everyone wants to see his face and work for the Bai family. When did he suffer such humiliation? I didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t give him face at all.


    He looked directly at Tang Qi and said angrily. "Who do you say is a dog?"


    Tang Qi feels funny. He has only been the shopkeeper of the Bai family for a few days. He doesn''t know his name? Sure enough, there is an essential difference between the nouveau riche and the real rich.


    At most, Bai Zhiliang is a nouveau riche. After being flattered, he doesn''t know how many kilograms he has.


    At one time, he stressed, "what about you? Can''t you hear it?"


    Tang Qi''s emphasis doesn''t matter. He laughed at Su Menghan. In the past 18 years, he has encountered a funny thing. Is this Bai Zhiliang an IQ? I''ve seen those who beg for other things, but I haven''t seen those who beg for scolding.


    Mickey saw it now and smiled. It turned out that Tang Qi wanted to find face for Bai Liang. Just say how inexplicable he lost his temper. If he put it at ordinary times, he must be indifferent to such people, because there is no comparability between the two people.


    But to tell the truth, he has been very dissatisfied with Bai Zhiliang since just now. He looks like an obscene man. I''ve been laughing over there. What''s funny? I hate it very much.


    Mickey really doesn''t understand. Even if the gift is inappropriate, if it''s really funny, why don''t other people laugh? He''s the only one laughing here.

 Chapter 2106

    At the moment, Tang Qi looked at him like a fool. He didn''t know what etiquette was.


    At the moment, Bai Zhiliang''s face was light and he couldn''t hang up, so he asked Tang Qi again. "What are you talking about? Say it again! Although everyone respects you, I''m not afraid of you. How can an ungrateful person like you be so strong forever?"


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. Why do you think all kinds of people are like him? Will people like him always be strong?


    It seems that Tang Qi is speechless to say how powerful he is. Today he is going to break the good image he maintains and set up a good man.


    "Don''t say yourself as if you are great. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t owe you anything, and you haven''t done me any help, so don''t ask me for face here, because I have nothing to do with you."


    Bai Zhiliang said several words about you, but he couldn''t make any refutation. Tang Qi knew that such a person could not handle the pressure of other artists. He thought that now other people would come to help his mother. How could it be? Who would deal with a mentally retarded person.


    Seeing that Bai Zhiliang couldn''t say a word, Tang Qi was also an unforgiving Lord, so he continued to say to him.


    "What are you? Just say what you have to say and fart. Let''s listen carefully. How did you become the head of the white family from a bad guy? It''s ridiculous."


    "Really, can you be the master of your family with your ability? You look like a dog in front of people. You always look like a smiling tiger. You really think you have some ability. I think you''re not Bai Zhiliang, but Bai Zhiliang!"


    Tang Qi''s words were understood by other people. It seems that Tang Qi is deliberately seeking justice for his brother! It is said that Tang Qi, who has always been gentle and impressive, how could he say such vulgar words for no reason.


    Mickey must have understood. She had no money and wanted to dissuade Tang Qi from talking well. Don''t offend these villains. It''s no good for them to make enemies with these villains, but as soon as she heard Tang Qi, she stopped dissuading.


    He has heard a little about Bai Liang. He wanted to get justice for Bai Liang himself, but Bai Liang said no, he would handle it, so he hasn''t done it. It seems that Tang Qi wants to do it today.


    He knew. Bai Liang certainly won''t let go of his subordinates and don''t care if something happens. Tang Qi is still the Tang Qi He is familiar with.


    Mickey thought so and smiled happily. Bai Liang looked at Bai Zhiliang strongly. Tang Qi couldn''t spit out a word of Bai Zhiliang. He couldn''t even say how to react to refute Tang Qi.


    At the same time, he changed his breath for several times, which stabilized his breath and said sarcastically to Tang Qi.


    "I thought everyone respected you because you really have some skills and know how to respect people, but it can be seen from today''s things that everyone respects you. In fact, all your fame was bought by Mickey with money and touted, right?"


    A man who relies on women and money has no ability of his own. He only knows that the man who shows off here really thinks he is also very strong? In fact, they are just half weight.


    What''s the difference between him and Tang Qi? The difference is that he has the support of women, and he disdains to rely on women. He believes that with his own strength, he can do everything perfectly. And it can also support the Bai family. Does it really have to rely on women? As a woman, Tang Qi has no qualification to stand here and talk without backache.


    Tang Qi smiled coldly at the moment and wanted to see what else he could say. Bai Zhiliang thought Tang Qi couldn''t speak by what he said. More proud, continued.


    "A big family like the Su family should respect Tang Qi no matter how powerful you are. Today is a good day for Miss Su''s birthday. It''s not a day for me to argue with you. If you are a man with a brain, you won''t choke with me."


    This is very clever. If Tang Qi speaks again at the moment, it means that Tang Qi is an impolite person. Generally, he is in such a family, but he pays most attention to these things. He is impolite and has no tutor, so he is just a nouveau riche.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t speak at the moment, it means that Tang Qi admits that he is on the top of a woman. It doesn''t matter to him, but it''s very damaging to the face of Michaelis, especially Michaelis, which will certainly make people look down on him.


    "I didn''t want to quarrel with you, but on such an important day as Miss Su''s family, you only gave a bracelet that looks very bad. Even if the quality is very bad, but what you said is that you want Miss Su to become a monk?"


    "What do you think of the Su family? What do you think of Mr. Su and Miss Su again? This just makes you look down on other people in order to show off your noble status. You should look down on the Su family like this. It''s really blind."


    Tang Qi knew that what Bai Zhiliang said at the moment was just to attack his identity. There is nothing to refute. However, other people must want to ask about gifts, but Tang Qi doesn''t want to explain at the moment.


    Because the deeper the misunderstanding, the more popular it can be if you explain it immediately. Otherwise, if you publish the results at the beginning, it''s too boring.


    Because he knows that Bai Zhiliang is an acute person. How can Bai Zhiliang miss such a good opportunity to hit him. Only she is so close, others are far away.


    Even if you can see that the bracelet is not a Shangcheng product, you don''t see it clearly and don''t dare to talk nonsense. Others can''t speak and know how to bear, but Bai Zhiliang doesn''t necessarily know how to bear.


    Therefore, he will certainly be strong, and the consequences of being strong will have to disgrace himself. If Bai Liang didn''t let him, do you really think he can get today''s achievements? Tang Qi thought so. Just smiled and had no intention of explaining.


    Bai Zhiliang was unwilling to let go. He thought he really asked Tang Qi. He added triumphantly, "didn''t you speak sharply just now? Why don''t you speak now?"


    Tang Qi saw that he was already so aggressive. Almost the time was ripe, just returned him two words faintly. "Mentally retarded."


    Tang Qi''s two words, although plain, are powerful enough to make other people laugh. To say this quarrel, Tang Qi is really invincible.


    This time, Bai Zhiliang was really angry. It seemed that he was about to start, and the Su family owner who had never spoken.


    Mr. Su opened his mouth in time to stop Bai Zhiliang. If he continued to make trouble, it was the Su family who lost it. He had said so much. If he didn''t stop it, other people might have an opinion.


    Just say. "Now that I know today is my granddaughter''s birthday, don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, it won''t give me face."


    Bai Zhiliang raised his hand and put it down. After all, the Bai family is now in decline. If it was in the past, even if it was Mr. Su, he can''t give face, but it''s no good not to give face now. He can only stand in the capital. To continue to be strong, he has to rely on these people, so he said pleasantly.


    "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t want to do it, but he was so angry that he clearly took a rotten thing and didn''t allow others to laugh?"


    When Tang Qi heard Bai Zhiliang say this, he looked at old Su, "does old Su also think the hand string I took is rotten?"


    Considering that old Su was able to develop the Su family to such a degree, and still had a stable position the day before yesterday without the support of the younger generation, we can see that old Su is not simple.


    Today''s dedicated granddaughter is enough to see how powerful he is. There is no successor in the capital. There is only one granddaughter. She can also become the second largest family. Her status is very stable. In fact, her strength can be seen in general.


    Tang Qike dared not look down upon such a powerful man, but he ignored Bai Zhiliang, gave him enough face and quickly explained respectfully.


    "This man is not good or bad at all. His eyes are so clumsy that he can''t see what is good and what is bad. After all, his insight limits his eyesight price, and he can only realize that. But old man Su is different. I believe old man Su has seen a lot and has lived at least a lifetime. He must know what I took West is the only good thing in the world. "


    When old man Su heard that Tang Qi threw the problem to him, his mind began to activate. It seems that Tang Qi is still a very cunning young man and even threw the problem to him.


    If he agrees with Bai Zhiliang, he says this is a bad thing. Well, Tang Qi will be disappointed. In case Tang Qi is angry, explain that this thing is a good thing, whether others believe it or not? Well, if he doesn''t see it, it must have been implemented.


    But Mr. Su has lived all his life after all. Push the ball. It''s sure to do well. As expected, "little brother, you are more able to take action. Don''t sell off. Everyone is curious."


    When Mr. Su said this, it meant that he really didn''t know. So he wanted Tang Qi to speak out quickly, but he didn''t say that he was the only one. I don''t know that everyone didn''t know. It saved everyone face and gave Tang Qi enough face. Not to embarrass everyone.

 Chapter 2107

    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Since Mr. Su had spoken, he could no longer be hypocritical and pretend to be mysterious, because it would be easy to get black for him. That won''t achieve today''s goal.


    He explained, "I''m in a good mood today. After all, it''s Miss Su''s birthday. I don''t mind explaining it to you. Tell you, where''s the mystery of this hand string?"


    Mr. Su naturally won''t refute Tang Qi''s face. Even if Tang Qi intends to explain, he is naturally willing to explain. Because the Su family is also a big family, he also has a little eyesight. To tell the truth, he doesn''t see the value of this bracelet? I was really a little dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s hand string just now, but I can''t help feeling a little embarrassed when I heard Tang Qi''s hand string. Let Tang Qi explain clearly and solve the misunderstanding!


    As for the little Luo Luo like Bai Zhiliang, he doesn''t mind at all. After all, he is just a vulgar man from the Bai family, and he speaks like that.


    It seems that after that, we should also remind Bai Liang that what kind of talent can really take charge of the family''s affairs. The family still needs to see clearly. We should choose such a person to discredit the Bai family for no reason.


    Seeing that Mr. Su had agreed, Tang Qi directly opened his old box, took out his string of hands, played with it and explained to everyone.


    "First of all, let''s start with this humble box. In fact, the box is very exquisite. It was left over from the pre Qin period. It should be something from the pre Qin period. I didn''t go to have a good look. At that time, I just thought there was still a little age. I could take it. But I haven''t taken good care of it."


    Like Tang Qi, you can know its value by touching it. Where can you use careful identification. I just don''t want to make everyone feel ashamed.


    "It has been buried in the hands of predecessors, so now it seems a little buried. I believe that as long as old man Su is loving and good things will be taken care of well. In fact, if he takes care of it, he can see the real value of this box."


    When Tang Qigang finished, it was obvious that old man Su was stunned, and others were even more stunned. This was just a box, which was something before Qin Dynasty. For others, it was a rare good thing, and Tang Qi didn''t take care of it carefully. We can see how many good things Tang Qi had in his hands?


    It also makes the box look old, but he really didn''t hit it with his heart. In this way, there are many good things in his hand.


    So good things, in fact, are covered with a layer of ash. It depends on whether you have the insight to recognize the beads. If not, good things will be rotten in your hands.


    Not only Bai Zhiliang''s face is a little white, some can''t hang up, even old man Su is the same. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s explanation, I believe he would also throw Tang Qi''s gift aside as garbage.


    It''s just a box. It''s priceless, not to mention the seemingly ordinary jade in his hand. And Bai Zhiliang is more atmosphere. This broken box is comparable to the jade he took out.


    What''s more, the hand string in the box, now the master''s voice, the atmosphere dare not breathe, let alone doubt? And Tang Qi continued to explain.


    "Of course, this bracelet is not made of ordinary jade pendant. I also found it inadvertently. It can be said that it is a bit of offering flowers to Buddha. This bracelet has no effect on me all the time. Until today, I found that it is particularly in line with Miss Su''s temperament. Therefore, today, when Miss Su''s birthday, I deliberately dedicate it to Miss Su. It is always beautiful I think good things like this are always matched by good people. In Miss Su''s hands, they are not buried. "


    While Tang Qi was talking, he rubbed these beads with his hands. Other people didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi meant? Is there any change after the beads are rubbed?


    Tang Qi naturally noticed the curiosity of others. I don''t mind using this period of time to give you some knowledge of popular science. He said, "there are many rare treasures in this world, and among these rare treasures, there is a kind of rare jade."


    "The mysterious point is that it was born in nature and obtained from the years. Its appearance is simple and plain. However, the wonders contained in itself are not unknown to the eye. If it is obtained, it will feel like being in the sea of flowers. It is wonderful and memorable."


    As Tang Qi spoke, he continued to rub the bracelet. Other people were a little incredible. Is there such a jade in the world? It seems that it is not jade, but something of immortals.


    It''s mysterious. It''s true. It''s a little mysterious. It is inevitable that someone will question the scene. The only thing not to question is Mickey, because Mickey knows that Tang Qi never tells lies.


    Those who questioned saw that Mickey was so calm. I can''t help asking in my heart: will it really change?


    Tang Qi directly ignored other people''s questions, still inspected Yu and explained:


    "This kind of jade is more widely used. Like this rare jade, if it is made into powder, it can be directly used as medicine, and can also be eaten as food. It can also be used as a plaster for hemostasis. In women''s words, it can be used as pearl powder to enhance the skin''s whiteness. Even when it is used as perfume, it can be used for a long time, and the fragrance will enter into the body to form a fragrant body, without losing its elegance. Wearing it for the elderly can replenish qi and bleeding. If it is contained in the mouth, it can refresh the mind and treat some cardiovascular diseases. "


    Tang Qiyue said that the more people feel that there is no bottom in their heart, especially Mickey thinks Tang Qi is talking nonsense! If there is such a jade, why do you need a doctor? If everyone is ill, just eat a jade.


    Of course, unless it is a particularly good jade, which can be encountered but not sought, otherwise, if all jades have such functions. Isn''t the doctor going to lose his job.


    The doubts of others are becoming more and more obvious. And Tang Qi did not stop his words, but continued to say.


    "The source of this jade should have been mined in the Warring States period, and it was said that it has the spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of nature. So the people who wear this jade will not have any pain, and can almost guarantee the happiness of people for a hundred years. What''s more, it can make people energetic and tireless."


    At this time, the hand string in Tang Qi''s hand had disappeared and was taken in exchange. They are crystal clear jade pendants like litchi just peeled out.


    This made all the people who were still questioning stop talking, and no one dared to say that the jade was ugly. Think about who she is? She is Tang Qi. She attended with Mickey. How can she really come with a rotten thing?


    When others affirmed Tang Qiyue. Tang Qi also outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, so he directly picked up his hand.


    The original floating circle of milky white light jade, now the light is more strange. I can see that the light flows slowly around the string of hands. Under the light, it seems to refract colorful light.


    Let the person who looks at it can no longer move his eyes after only one look. Such a charming jade, I''m afraid that people who can''t walk by the Tao won''t realize it. It should be the best thing they''ve seen in their life.


    However, it is not tight. In this way, with the flow of light and busy, there is a intoxicating fragrance, which makes people who are close not only shake their spirit, but also clear up.


    All the people were surprised when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that such an ordinary hand string could emit such light in Tang Qi''s hands.


    Of course, what is more annoying is not that they are blind to gold. It''s Mr. Su now. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to take out such a good thing. He really raised him a little.


    And at the beginning, he was so difficult to Tang Qi. Now I want to come, I just feel that my old face can''t hang up.


    Su Menghan is also a little annoyed. His attitude towards Tang Qi was also like a love answer and ignore. I didn''t expect that Tang Qishi took such good things casually. It can be said that it gave the Su family enough face and wouldn''t let others say anything.


    At the moment, I wanted to say something to save the embarrassing situation, but I felt that nothing was right, so I kept silent and saw how his grandfather would deal with it.


    At the beginning, when they saw Tang Qi take out such things, they wanted to laugh at him. If Bai Zhiliang hadn''t been there, others would have asked such questions.


    Then it''s not Bai Zhiliang who will make a fool of me, but them.


    Thinking so, I''m even more glad they didn''t make such an impulsive decision.


    But compared with the real value of this jade, Tang Qi raised his head, looked at old man Su and said.


    "I''ve heard that old man Su is not in good health before. That''s why I want to hurry to cultivate a generation of successors and cultivate myself in peace. Forgive me for asking so much. The key is that the news has spread."


    In the past two years, there have been rumors that old man Su is in poor health. Although Tang Qi doesn''t pay much attention to these things, he has also heard.


    It''s really bad for him to come out. He also knows that paper can''t stop fire, so Tang Qi knows that it''s not rash. After all, everyone knows and knows it. After all, his age is here.


    He shook his head with a smile. It can be seen that he didn''t care much about it. However, because of the surprise just now, the breath is a little unstable. Tang Qi can see it all in his eyes. I don''t know if others have found it, but Tang Qi has found it.

 Chapter 2108

    He went on to say, "but if you wear such jade, I''m sure your body will be better. This can be regarded as a little filial piety I offered to Miss Su on her birthday. After all, from the perspective of my elders, I think it''s better to take care of old Su from a practical point of view."


    Originally, Mr. Su was annoyed. How could he lose his identity easily and don''t take good things out with his husband''s identity like Tang Qi.


    At the moment, when I heard Tang Qi say such intimate words, I felt a faint touch in my heart. After his son and daughter-in-law had an accident, he concealed such news from the outside world and only said that they had gone out. Where did they go? What are you doing? Never mentioned it to the outside world.


    Now it is true that because the body is getting worse and worse, I am eager to hand over all this to my granddaughter.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to think of this step and send such a good thing to him. Even his voice trembled a little and said to Tang Qi, "it''s really intentional. Thank you very much."


    Su Menghan naturally heard that the tone of old man Su was unstable. He hurried to old man Su''s side, held old man Su, looked at Tang Qi and said repeatedly.


    "This gift is really thoughtful and came in time. I''m here to thank you again. Grandpa''s health is really bad and he''s always anxious, which makes me very worried. If this jade is really helpful to Grandpa''s health, it can really save our Su family."


    After all, Su Menghan is still relatively small. He has no contacts at all and has no foothold. Even in the past 18 years, he has been studying continuously, which is less than one-third of his grandfather''s.


    If Grandpa has a good or bad situation now, he is afraid that the Su family will decline in his hands, and he is afraid to go the same way as the Bai family. Therefore, he is particularly worried about this.


    When Tang Qigang just talked about the jade, she said it was amazing. If it played a vital role in his grandfather''s illness, I believe she will appreciate Tang Qigang''s life.


    Bai Zhiliang looked at them now. I really don''t dare to say a word. I just want to find a ground to drill in. I think his arrogant words must have left a particularly bad impression on others, and he hasn''t stood up yet. He can''t be compared by others at this time.


    And although he is only a side branch of the Bai family, his contacts are still there. He was also lucky to participate in several auctions.


    You know, such a fragrant jade is really hard to find. He was lucky to see it once. It was a price increase of tens of millions, which was finally taken away by the whole hundred million people.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so generous. Although this string of jade is small, there are at least six! If you put this bracelet at the auction, I''m afraid no one can afford it!


    Thinking like this is extremely annoying. I blame myself for talking wildly just now.


    Others were shocked by Yu and didn''t notice Su Menghan. When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes had changed clearly.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, there was curiosity, as well as a touch of appreciation and favor. Although he is not an experienced man, his temperament is enough to make people unable to move their eyes.


    No wonder he looks so young that everyone can respect him. He really has his own ability.


    At this time, Tang Qi also felt Su Menghan''s hot eyes, so he raised his head and looked at her exquisite little face. Su Menghan hurriedly staggered his eyes and fainted with a faint red cloud on his face.


    Other people were still surprised, but Tang Qi smiled faintly, but became calm and not surprised. He looked up at old man Su and continued.


    "There''s another surprise that hasn''t been shown to you. Do you want to show it now or come down and I''ll tell old Su carefully?"


    Tang Qi seems to respect master Su very much, but there is less crocodile in his respect. It''s just a kind of respect from the younger generation to the elders. It seems that the degree is very good.


    Su Menghan didn''t know what had happened to her, but she couldn''t move her eyes from Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s every move now, he will give an evaluation, but it''s not as disgusting as it was at the beginning. On the contrary, it''s all good.


    At this time, Mr. Su also looked at everyone and asked faintly, "what''s your opinion? Do you want to see the last wonderful use of this hand string, or do you want me to enjoy it alone."


    And the head of Nangong family standing in front. He took a step forward directly. To know that such a good jade is really rare, let them open their eyes, and directly said to master su.


    "Don''t be so stingy. What''s the matter with you enjoying it alone? Let him show us the last surprise quickly. I can''t wait. Don''t let us only watch half! It''s so wonderful. Do you think so?"


    The people behind are all on the way. If you don''t let them see it, I think it''s definitely the biggest regret this year.


    Mr. Su laughed. It can be said that Tang Qi has given him enough face. Don''t say this jade is very rare. What does Mie company want. However, he still gave out such eye-catching and wonderful functions, and carefully selected good things, which are worth moving him.


    Even if Tang Qi sends out the jade, it''s just a matter of blinking at him. But for him, it really means a lot.


    What really makes Mr. Su happy and satisfied is Tang Qi''s respect and concern for him. After all, there are few people in the whole capital who can make Tang Qi respect.


    If Tang Qi began to take out gifts, he also wondered if Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to him at all? But now there is no such idea.


    Although they are only the second largest family, they still have a foothold in the capital. Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to them now. It''s really annoying.


    But at the moment, such ideas have long been swept away. On the contrary, Tang Qifei did not ignore them and still respected him very much.


    Old man Su has lived all his life. For a man of a long age, the most important thing is face. Tang Qi has given him enough face. Naturally, he can''t refute Tang Qi''s face.


    He said with a smile: "young man, what are the mysteries of the jade? Show them all. Look at everyone''s curious face, so don''t sell off."


    Mr. Su has spoken. Tang Qi will naturally choke and hide other wonderful functions, so today he will show them all to make them really surprised.


    It just happened to be an apology. After all, today is Miss Su''s birthday, but he took advantage of such an occasion to beat Bai Zhiliang. I''m afraid Bai Zhiliang''s road will be difficult after today. Of course, he did all this by himself.


    Thinking so, he nodded his head. He said to Mr. Su, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll show you its last wonder and surprise."


    When Tang Qi said this, he looked back at Mickey and said to Mickey. "Wife, please help me find a glass of white water. It should be absolutely clean and clear!"


    Mickey smiled and nodded at this time. Everyone focused on Mickey. The two people stood together like this. It was really a beautiful woman!


    No wonder Mickey chose Tang Qi so firmly at the beginning, and Tang Qi has never abandoned Mickey despite so many women over the years.


    At the moment, seeing such a tacit smile and a look in their eyes, we can understand each other''s meaning. We can see that there is love between them. Even if Tang Qi does absurd things, his love for Mickey is true.


    As long as Su Menghan has a little envy, jealousy and hatred, although he has been raised in the boudoir, he is still full of fantasy about love.


    I''ve been dreaming that he can meet people like Tang Qi? Treat him so gently. With such eyes, you can see that Tang Qi is really good to Mickey.


    Although Tang Qi is in the capital. It''s said that many women have been found, but who can guarantee that a man will only love one woman in his life and not provoke other women?


    Compared with such a man, Tang Qi is too aboveboard. Such a person is also very attractive to him.


    Su Menghan thought so and suddenly wanted to attract Tang Qi''s attention. Although he knew that his marriage must not be controlled by her, he was really unwilling. He didn''t want to marry an inexplicable person.


    If only Tang Qi were such a person. He said directly and respectfully to Tang Qi. "I apologize to you for the misunderstanding just now. It''s true that we don''t know Huizhu. There''s no doubt about it and doubt your character. Please forgive me. I firmly believe that a aboveboard person like you can''t guess casually. I apologize for my previous behavior."


    When Tang Qi heard Su Menghan''s words, he raised his eyes and looked at her seriously. Just now, he just glanced at her. Now, it seems that she is indeed a beauty. She is not afraid to look at her closely. It is still very beautiful.


    As soon as he smiled and remained polite, he said to Su Menghan. "Miss Su is really very polite. This is a good thing, but I''m not good at taking care of it, so I buried its value. For example, when he really gets into the hands of a clever person, he can give full play to its maximum value. That''s what I think."


    At the moment, no one dares to refute Tang Qi''s words, because it has released his most wonderful side. If someone refutes, it''s a fool.

 Chapter 2109

    Tang Qi is the largest number, which is Bai Zhiliang. Bai Zhiliang at the moment, but shut up. Now we are greatly reducing his sense of existence. Otherwise, we don''t know how others will laugh at him. We can''t lose our hard won position in the Bai family on such an occasion today.


    Of course, this is just his idea. He is not the only one in the Bai family, and Bai Liang is not the only one present. Others must spread word of mouth and will always reach the ears of the Bai family.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get in the position of Bai Liang. Tang Qi''s goal has been achieved, and he will no longer target Bai Zhiliang as just now.


    Mr. Su always knew that Tang Qi was interested in women, but he was very curious, although he didn''t intend to sell his granddaughter like this. It''s too close to Tang Qi, but if we can get through, it won''t hurt the Su family.


    Seeing the two young people talking, I didn''t bother them at the exit! And Mickey soon found a glass of water. Handed it to Tang Qi.


    "This is the mineral water I filtered out. First see if you can use it. If not, I''ll ask someone to find the oldest well water and the clearest ancient tonic water for you."


    Tang Qi knows it''s too difficult for Mickey. After all, today is a banquet. Who can think of preparing a cup of well water.


    When he heard Mickey''s words, old Su smiled politely and said. "Did you get the mineral water from today''s party?"


    Mickey nodded, exactly. Because he went to the waiter and said he wanted a glass of clear water, the waiter found him mineral water. He was afraid of other substances in the mineral water and deliberately filtered it.


    Seeing Mickey nodding, old Su laughed and said to Tang Qi. "Just use it. The water here is drawn from my well. It''s absolutely clean."


    Everyone knows that the Su family has a history of more than a hundred years. In the past, Sihe Courtyard liked to dig a well in their backyard after the courtyard was built, because there was no running water at that time.


    Every family, especially big families, likes to dig their own wells and eat their own water. They only share one well in a remote Xiaochuan village.


    When master Su said this, Tang Qi was more relieved, so he directly put his string into the cup. Mickey found a big enough cup to put six jade beads in. Although it could not be completely submerged by the water, it was as if the stone had found its mother when it met the water.


    The light of the jade is more prosperous. You can even see the bits and pieces of light in the jade, which are all released in the water, making the water colorful.


    People used to say that jade raises people. In fact, it''s not just that. People also raise jade. The good jade that is really raised can be seen in the water, especially the clear and pollution-free water.


    Water is not only the source of all things, but also the source of life. If everything is put in water, it can exude its own charm.


    At the moment Tang Qi put it in, Yudu had changed, and then stirred it gently with his hands. All the people took a breath when they saw this strange scene. At the moment, they were almost attracted by the scene in front of them, and were almost speechless with surprise.


    It''s not so much surprise as surprise, or surprise. It''s really spectacular.


    All saw that jade began to shine after seeing the water. Even from the faint fragrance just now, it became more rich at the moment. The scattered halos in the water are all connected together at the moment. It emits a faint light, just like white moonlight, but it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Mr. Su is also well-informed. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "This is the soul."


    When I heard master Su talking about the word soul, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath. There are no generations of people in the world who can cultivate jade into a soul, and such things can be regarded as getting rich when they meet one piece. Tang Qi has six pieces in his hand.


    And he didn''t care about it. He gave it directly to old man Su as a gift. It was really a big deal. Everyone felt more guilty for his initial idea. They didn''t recognize such a good thing. Shame, absolutely shame.


    Tang Qi smiled and thought of it in his heart. There is a kind of jade that has spiritual power and vitality. If you have spiritual power, once it has it and cultivates it, it will recognize the Lord and be called spiritual jade. It will have no effect on others except the master''s blood.


    There is no need to say that vitality can save your life when you are in danger. People in jade, people die, jade is broken, such jade is the real good jade. Of course, up to now, it is rare to see.


    This is not a good jade that can be excavated through a long time, but must be raised by someone.


    Not only can it be used as medicine, but also it has not recognized the Lord. The key is that there is a touch of vitality in it. Anyone who has a serious disease can certainly get better by wearing CI jade.


    The reason why it is called soul is because of the vitality in the jade. Under normal circumstances, a good jade like this has been raised for decades, and this touch of vitality is difficult to show from the jade. Only when a really good jade has been raised for decades or even thousands of years can it have such a scene.


    Generally, people who know the goods can find a touch of vitality in jade. Almost all wearers want jade to support people.


    It is impossible for people who can cultivate jade into a soul without good health for a few lifetimes.


    Tang Qi nodded to old man Su, looked up at old man Su and said quietly.


    "People all over the world say that jade raises people. In fact, jade is also raised by people. The most accurate way to say it is that people raise jade in the first 30 years and jade raises people in the next 30 years. This jade has been raised by people for several generations before it can become today''s soul."


    Old man Su nodded again and again. Tang Qi gave him such a good thing. It was enough to see that Tang Qi was unhappy about the Su family. It was strange, but there was still a doubt in the end.


    "The jade must have reached the level of Lingyu, but I heard that Lingyu recognizes the master. Once the master is recognized, it will have no such strange effect on others. Has this soul been recognized? Otherwise, how can it develop a soul?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Master Su was a little worried about this. Fortunately, the jade fell into the hands of the charity house and later into the temple. It has been worn by Buddhists all the time.


    The master passed it on to his disciples, and the disciples passed it on to his disciples. Before the jade reached the point of raising people, it has been introduced into the hands of the next generation, so it has been accumulating the popularity of others. In addition, there has always been the smell of incense in the temple.


    Jade''s luck is also good. All he meets are good masters. Although he doesn''t recognize the master with blood, he is very kind to the general support of jade. Jade also has a good fate, so he can reach the point of soul.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Su. If I really recognize the Lord''s jade, how can I give it to your granddaughter as a gift? I don''t look down on you. I won''t take such a gift. Today''s bracelet, I''m sure, I don''t recognize the Lord. Don''t worry, Mr. Su."


    The reason why Tang Qi gave such a valuable gift is entirely because this string of souls is of little use to him. It''s all said. Lingyu naturally has its own good fortune, and this good fortune is not in Tang Qi.


    It happened to be the Su family. The key is that the Su family always worships the Buddha. I have a good relationship with various gods and Buddhas, so my soul still recognizes the Su family.


    Tang Qi guessed that someone must have made such a good fortune in the ancient ancestors of the Su family. Since someone has made a good fortune, he just returns the thing to its original owner. Why not do more with one stone while taking advantage of today''s scene.


    Ordinary healthy people, if they wear this soul, I''m afraid it has no effect. It is preferred to give it to the elderly, especially the elderly who are in poor health. If you let the jade grow slowly, you will naturally get a touch of vitality for your body.


    Don''t wear it. The more useful nature is to wear it. Tang Qi will introduce this to old man Su soon. Tang Qi also hopes that old man Su can use it. In this way, it is not very difficult for the Su family to live beyond 100 years old. The Su family still needs him now.


    As long as you have a good relationship with Mr. Su and make a good relationship, I believe you will naturally be helped by Mr. Su in the future. Tang Qi is now the overlord in the capital, but in the final analysis. We should also keep in touch with the major families and have good relations, so that we can unite all the people in the capital.


    For Tang Qi, his goal was never to be a overlord, but to unite the capital and China. There was no opportunity for either Japan or the West and the United States.


    This kind of jade, worn by young people, is only kept. If you want to break through again, it must not be easy. There is no chance. Even if you wear it, you will continue to upgrade. Wait until years later. And will certainly return to the body.


    Mr. Su was simply amazed. He didn''t expect such a good thing. He was really ashamed of their previous ideas.


    There were many people who knew the goods at the scene. Seeing such a scene at the moment, they were even more amazed and talked about it one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that it should be a soul. No wonder what he said just now is so powerful. I''m still thinking. What jade can be so magical. It can be understood that it can be used as medicine. I think it''s a little mysterious, but now I don''t think so."


    Especially the people standing close to the cup smelled the fragrance and nodded again and again. Sure enough, they didn''t know the good goods.


    How could an identity like Tang Qi fool people with casual things. The other echoed.

 Chapter 2110

    "It seems that we still have a misunderstanding. We always know the young man''s behavior. He is respectful to all people and is polite. How can he do such impolite things? Now it seems that we are too narrow-minded."


    All the people nodded one after another. Sure enough, they were too narrow first. They had been saying that Tang Qi would come up and say sorry to Tang Qi if it wasn''t for today''s occasion.


    But Tang Qi is not sorry for this sentence. He just doesn''t want to make Mickey feel embarrassed. If he doesn''t explain things clearly today, I''m afraid Mickey will fall down in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if he arrives. Anyway, everyone doesn''t have a good impression of him. It''s more about his memory. He still stays in what kind of little gangster he is. Anyway, he''s used to it. It''s no big deal.


    Tang Qi then pulled out the string of hands in the cup. You can see that the water is a little turbid. Of course, it''s not the impurities in the jade, but the hand string is too dirty.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said to old man su. "I''m too lazy to take care of it. Can you ask someone to find another basin of water and let me wash this hand string again? The surprise is still waiting for you."


    And surprises. Mr. Su can''t believe it. He has received so many surprises from Tang Qi today. Are young people so amazing now?


    It seems that he should also release Su Menghan and make friends with these young people. He just keeps his children in the boudoir. It seems that it is really a wrong decision. Su Menghan''s insight is still different from these young people.


    Whether it''s Tang Qi''s performance at the moment, or standing beside him all the time, with Yingying smile, although she doesn''t talk much, but Mickey can''t be ignored. It''s all for Mr. Su to look up to.


    Then smile and nod again and again, "OK, I''ll let someone prepare a basin of water now."


    Tang Qi nodded. "It''s just clear water from the well. There''s no need to filter it. In fact, it''s not so strict. I believe the Su family usually eats well water."


    Of course, the Su family has been eating water for decades. Naturally, you can rest assured. At this time, Mr. Su said to the waiter, "go to the backyard and fetch another basin of water quickly."


    The waiter answered and went to get the water.


    Tang Qi continued: "the key is that the bracelet is too dirty. I''ll clean it well. I promise! There are surprises waiting for you! It''s not over yet, but it''s still too dirty."


    Don''t mention how envious other people are. Now they have five or six souls. For others, it is beyond expectation. Tang Qi unexpectedly gave it to old man Su in such a light manner.


    And Tang Qi said at this time that he had removed the soul. The soul was no longer a string of hands, but was disassembled into beads one by one.


    When old man Su heard Tang Qi say this, his heart was even more boiling. He had never seen a good thing in his life. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to give it to him without mercy.


    At this time, the waiter carried the clear water that was definitely just pumped out of the ancient well. In front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi put the soul beads into the basin and rubbed them carefully with his hands. All of them were washed clean. He saw that the water was very clear.


    Then he nodded with satisfaction and fished out one by one.


    When Tang Qixi washed these souls, others could see that the faint light in the water waves was not as milky as before.


    But a light golden light. As we all know, it is not the light emitted by the soul, but in the soul. Because the light released by the implied vitality, there will be such a phenomenon when the jade reaches the point of the soul.


    But ordinary jade can''t reach the point of soul so easily. At least it has to be provided by people for several generations.


    In addition, even to the point of soul, not every soul can release the vitality inside. It is already a great soul that can contain a glimmer of vitality. Where can it be washed in water like this, it can be externalized.


    Finally, all the souls were washed. The six souls were in Tang Qi''s hands. Directly, the six milky souls were all superimposed together to release the light. It is really more beautiful than the most beautiful bright moonlight.


    I believe everyone present will never forget what they saw today after watching this scene.


    Tang Qi directly handed the six souls to Su Menghan and said, "it doesn''t mean that the hand string is not good-looking, and it also means bad? So I directly removed it. In the future, the beads can be directly used as accessories, designed arbitrarily, worn on the body and head, and it''s also very good-looking."


    Su Menghan was surprised on his face and took over six beads with both hands. The beads were very light and didn''t have that heavy weight, but at the moment, he actually felt that they weighed a thousand kilograms.


    He naturally knew that this was Tang Qi''s intention, with such weight. Not how heavy the soul is.


    He said to Tang Qi with great gratitude. "Thank you for your birthday gift. It''s really the best birthday gift I''ve ever received. It''s really too expensive for me. I''m embarrassed to accept it, but for Grandpa''s health, I''ll take it and give it to Grandpa. It can also be regarded as my offering flowers to Buddha to express my filial piety."


    See Su Menghan has such a filial piety. What he said is not a lie. Tang Qi can see the sincerity in his eyes.


    He smiled and said to Su Menghan. "Once you were filial, it means that I didn''t give this gift to the wrong person. Look at the three light colored ones. You take them first and raise them slowly. They didn''t become a real soul. You don''t have to give them to Grandpa, because giving them to grandpa doesn''t play a great role in old su."


    Su Menghan listened carefully. Tang Qi nodded again and again. He listened carefully to every word. Yu''s attitude at the beginning was completely different. Of course, Tang Qi would not go without investigating this.


    He continued to give Su Menghan: "the three pieces of light that are a little milky white can be given directly to Grandpa. It is absolutely good for Su''s body."


    Listen, Su Menghan has taken out the three souls with better conditions and turned around to give them to master Su without hesitation.


    Old man Su''s eyes moved slightly. As expected, a woman grew up and knew how to honor him. He also stretched out his hands and took three beads. No affectation, no refusal, because in emotion and reason, his refusal is inappropriate.


    Tang Qi saw that old man Su took it, so he said to old man su. "I guess your cardiopulmonary function may not be very good."


    Although Tang Qi was very presumptuous, Mr. Su didn''t dare to look down on him like he did at the beginning. Although he didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant, he was still a constant caller.


    Tang Qi smiled and continued: "you may be more excited now, so your chest feels more depressed, your breathing is a little heavier, your face is a little crimson, your body is not smooth, dizziness and brain swelling."


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s observation was so good. We can infer these from his breathing and face. Other people must be in a state of surprise and didn''t notice his changes at the moment. Master Su was naturally surprised, but he nodded again and again.


    "I don''t know exactly how your condition is, but I can guarantee that this jade can cure your condition and dissolve your current symptoms in an instant. You can try that piece and put it under your tongue and it will be relieved immediately."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, old man Su took out a soul the size of his thumb and put it in his mouth. He only felt cool and made his brain wake up for a moment. There was a faint fragrance. He pressed it under his tongue and felt smooth ventilation after pressing it for a while.


    Originally, I really felt a little flustered and short of breath. Tang Qi could hear it from the gasping voice when he just spoke.


    However, he felt much better after just holding it for a while. It''s really a wonderful jade. At the moment, everyone stared at Mr. Su. With a smile on his face, Mr. Su took out his soul and opened his eyes. With a surprise on his face, there began to be a circle of pink halo on his face.


    It looks like a really healthy color. Tang Qi asked old man Su at this time. "How do you feel?"


    Old man Su''s eyes were full of surprises. Tang Qi''s valuable gift really came in time, so he nodded and said. "Well, it''s really great. I thought I was dying. At this moment, I suddenly felt like I was 20 years younger."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard master Su say this. Some people smiled and said congratulations, while others couldn''t. But most people still envy, envy and hate. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to give such a good thing to master su.


    At the moment, their hearts are about to jump out of jealousy, but jealousy belongs to jealousy, and good things will not come into their hands. From this, we can see how many good things Tang Qi has in his hands. Such valuable gifts can be sent out without blinking. It''s really envious.


    And Tang Qi said to old man su. "It''s good to feel like this. I''m afraid it won''t work. As long as it works for you, change one every day and put it in your mouth for a while. I believe your body will recover completely in ten days and a half months."


    Old man Su nodded again and again, but looking at the soul he had taken out, it had no color, and the smell was almost light. He asked Tang Qi with some worry.


    "Well... Will he recover? It won''t work only once. I''d better cherish it."

 Chapter 2111

    Tang Qi shook his head directly. Since it is the best jade in the jade and has become a soul, how can it only release the vitality once! He said to Mr. Su.


    "Don''t be afraid. Take good care of it and make more good friends. The soul is not so precious. Since the jade is raised by people, the jade is still raised by people. How can it be discarded only once?"


    "As long as you wear it on your body for a long time and play it often, you will always bring back the light. It won''t take long to come back, because it is now a soul, and the recovery of vitality is much better than ordinary jade."


    People raise jade with body fat, and jade in turn raises people with vitality. This is the reason to transform people''s body fat into vitality. The soul will be much faster.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Mr. Su was relieved. This is the best gift they have received. I thank Tang Qi again.


    "Anyway, it''s too light to say thank you at the moment! In short, Su wrote down this friendship. As long as it''s useful in the future, just open your mouth and we''ll be brothers in the future."


    Tang Qi laughed. He didn''t expect that master Su was so young. This is a good thing. Only when a person refuses to be old and always keeps a young attitude can he live best.


    But he''s only a little over twenty anyway. It''s really inappropriate for Mr. Su to be his grandfather and want to be his brother.


    Seeing a touch of helplessness in Tang Qi''s eyes, old man Su knew that there was something wrong with what he said. He quickly changed his mouth and said.


    "It doesn''t seem right for you, brother. Forget it! Although in terms of seniority, you are in the same generation as me. But in terms of age, you should be commensurate with your grandchildren. After all, you took Mickey as your wife, not according to the generation of the rice family."


    In this way, it is also related to the generation of the Yu Mi family. Mickey''s father is also capable. He made friends with the Su family in those years. At that time, the old man Su was not very famous. It''s all supported by Mr. Su''s father.


    Although Mr. Su is 60 years old this year, MI Qilin became a brother with Mr. Su''s father. At that time, she was angry with Mr. Su and had to call him an uncle. Therefore, MI Qilin and Mr. Su are almost of the same generation.


    It''s certainly inappropriate to call him brother Su now, so I''ll match him with him. It''s also a respectful title and give him a face.


    It is obviously inappropriate for Tang Qi to call old Su brother. At this time, Su Menghan said to his grandfather. "The generation of your generation, don''t arrange any more. Let''s go by age now, otherwise it will be strange."


    Old man Su was in a good mood. He smiled and nodded again and again. "We are not our own family, so there is no need to shoot so carefully. Even if I take advantage of it, otherwise, it will make you look several years old and very young."


    When someone is happy, naturally someone is sad. At the moment, it goes without saying that Bai Zhiliang has retreated to the periphery of the crowd. He looks at Tang Qi with envy. This time, he really looks radiant. There is still a cruel look in his jealous eyes.


    One day, Tang Qi will have all this. This good thing must be taken from Mickey company. He doesn''t believe Tang Qi will have so many good things.


    Even without blinking his eyes, he gave it away directly. Looking at Mickey''s gentle smile behind him, he was really angry.


    Tang Qi naturally felt his vicious eyes and looked directly at Bai Zhiliang. Bai Zhiliang was startled by Tang Qi who suddenly turned back.


    Before he could take back his eyes, he was caught by many people. Bai Zhiliang soon turned into a smiling face and looked at Tang Qi. At the moment, he must not admit defeat.


    Tang Qi no longer looked so angry, but looked at him politely and said, "I believe most people didn''t see the soul at first, because I was too sloppy to take good care of it."


    "That''s why I explained it deliberately just now. At the moment, I don''t want to humiliate you or do anything else that is beneath my dignity as a winner, but I hope you can understand that what is yours is yours, and what is not yours is reluctant to come."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, he wanted to explain to old Su and Su Menghan that he was not aiming at the Su family, but at Bai Zhiliang.


    For Bai Zhiliang''s performance, Mr. Su is indeed very disappointed, because Bai Zhiliang has advocated the Bai family''s affairs. The Bai family and the Su family have an engagement. Although he kept silent and no one is willing to mention it, it is so after all.


    Although it was not said that the two people in that generation would be married, their grandparents agreed on this agreement, which existed, but there was no suitable candidate.


    And now Su Menghan is also growing up step by step. Therefore, old man Su really wants to get a good marriage for her. Naturally, the Bai family can be trusted. I believe that after su Menghan married, it will not affect the affairs of the Su family.


    If the two young people are more capable, I believe the Su family will soon recover and re live in the largest family in the capital.


    However, it is said that Bai Liang is willing to degenerate and directly becomes Tang Qi''s younger brother. He is indifferent to the affairs of the Bai family, which makes the Bai family itch.


    The Bai family now depends on Bai Zhiliang. Mr. Su thought that Bai Zhiliang was a young man who could entrust people. Even he had plans to let Su Menghan contact Bai Zhiliang. Today, he was very disappointed with Bai Zhiliang''s performance.


    When I looked at Bai Liang, I felt much better than Bai Zhiliang, and I could obviously feel that Bai Liang was more calm and stronger than him. I think he could be so close to Tang Qi and become a sworn brother. It''s his hand.


    It makes sense. I heard before that Bai Liang''s various bad rumors and his activities with Tang Qi made him have many misunderstandings about the two young people. After seeing this today, he knew how deep the rumors were.


    When Bai Zhiliang heard Tang Qi say this, he was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to say to reply. He wanted to find a place to escape quickly. I hope there is invisibility so that everyone can''t see him.


    And Tang Qi did not intend to be aggressive, because there was no need. He turned around and ignored Bai Zhiliang. He had already knocked everything he wanted. If he knew himself clearly, he would not do anything unusual. If you do anything unusual, you will naturally allow him to be unreasonable, so you have a good reason to punish him.


    At this time, he said to master Su and Su Menghan. "The gift has been delivered, and it took too long. Everyone knows that I was just discharged from the hospital. My body is a little empty, so I won''t disturb everyone''s Carnival. Then we won''t waste time and go back first."


    As Tang Qi said, he didn''t intend to stay any longer. He turned directly and was ready to leave. Mickey wouldn''t stop him, so she nodded to the two people and was ready to leave with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi couldn''t leave Mickey here alone and let Mickey deal with them. Naturally, he stretched out his hand and took Mickey''s hand. Don''t care about other people''s eyes, they directly took Mickey''s hand and walked out of the meeting.


    Mickey snuggled up to Tang Qi. "Did you see Miss Su''s eyes? When I fell in love with you, I almost stuck my eyes on you. You were really willing to go. I was really impressed."


    If Tang Qi was the same as before, I''m afraid that when Miss Su''s family hasn''t expressed good intentions to Tang Qi, Tang Qi will come forward to express his good intentions.


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly and whispered to Mickey: "I finally know why people say that after Tang Qi, the ornament behind is the flower heart. It seems that all my flower heart radishes are used to by my wife. Wife, can you please take care of yourself and stop persuading me to find those beautiful women."


    Mickey smiled brightly. At the beginning, she really felt that Tang Qi took out such a gift, which was a little demeaning. However, after seeing Tang Qi''s final demonstration, she felt that she also had a misunderstanding about Tang Qi.


    But fortunately, he trusted Tang Qi enough, so even if it was such a misunderstanding, he didn''t go. At first, it was like Tang Qi''s negative words, otherwise Tang Qi would be sad.


    He didn''t treat Tang Qi so thoroughly. Why should he ask Tang Qi to devote himself to her. "You''d better restrain yourself. I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, you can''t lose your responsibility for home. I have only this requirement for you, and the rest is up to you."


    He was really lucky to meet such a good wife in his life. Tang Qi felt that he had really saved the whole galaxy in his last life before he could have such good luck in this life.


    When Su Menghan saw that Tang Qi was leaving, his eyes were full of disappointment. When I left, I didn''t say anything special to him. Unwilling, really very unwilling. But when he suddenly thought of something, he turned around and gave all his three souls to master Su, whispering.


    "Let Grandpa keep my three jade pieces for the time being. I''ll go out first."


    Su Menghan finished and didn''t wait for old man Su to say anything? He turned and left directly. Mr. Su also opened his mouth and moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He shook his head helplessly.


    She actually said something to Tang Qi. He didn''t know whether it was urgent, but he hoped it could be said.


    Thinking so, Su Menghan rushed directly to the door.

 Chapter 2112

    Old man Su looked at the other three jade pieces in his hand, and his heart was filled with emotion for a moment. "Sure enough, it''s a big mistake for my daughter. You don''t lose your heart by exchanging six souls for my granddaughter''s sincerity."


    He is also a person who has lived all his life. He has seen good things, but he can''t recognize the soul. My heart is also full of frustration, but I have to leave a way back for everything. I can''t seal all the roads.


    Looking at his grandson''s back, the others were talking about it, so they couldn''t help shouting Bai Liang.


    "I said what are you doing? You two have an engagement. Hurry up and watch it. Don''t let others see a joke."


    Bai Liang heard that there was an engagement between the two of them. He didn''t know that the engagement made by the Bai family and the Su family for several generations had been pushed onto him. He didn''t want to.


    He still has serious things to do now, but he doesn''t want to spend his mind on such things, and he can see that Su Menghan really likes Tang Qi and his boss. He doesn''t have the heart to compete with the boss.


    But he also knew that master Su casually said that he wanted to protect sun Menghan''s reputation, so he nodded. Smart people will not go. It is obviously unwise to refute this matter now.


    He also chased out, at least to ensure Su Menghan''s reputation.


    Because a big family like this generally cares about reputation, otherwise Su Menghan would not have been raised in the boudoir. If it were his parents, he might have been a little lax with him, but after all, his grandfather''s thought is rather old-fashioned, so you can forgive him.


    When Bai Liang came out, Mickey and Tang Qigang were ready to get on the bus. Looking at Su Menghan, Mickey couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Bai Liang came out, Bai Liang had to say.


    "Bai Liang, take me back. It seems that Miss Su and ah Qi have something to say. Let''s not disturb these two people."


    Su Menghan became a little red when she heard Mickey say this. She didn''t expect that Mickey was such an open-minded person. Even if Tang Qi spent his reputation, Mickey could still get Tang Qi''s sincere treatment.


    Because Mickey''s heart is not comparable to his. Don''t you want to get all of him when you love someone? But seeing Mickey''s magnanimous appearance, Su Menghan was filled with emotion for a moment.


    It seems that he is really too mean. There are many places to learn from Mickey. Although Tang Qi was brilliant just now, I''m afraid Tang Qi wouldn''t be so famous without Mickey''s support.


    Sure enough, a man''s achievement depends on his wife''s state of mind. Su Menghan thought so and sighed that he was inferior. And Tang Qi stopped and said sorry to Mickey.


    "Let Bai Liang take you back. I''ll see what he wants to say first. It would be better if I could inquire about things related to the Wang family."


    Mickey nods. Tang Qi kisses her on the forehead. Bai Liang walks over. Mickey gets in the car directly. Bai Liang drives away.


    Su Menghan came over and looked at Tang Qi a little shy. "Sorry, I''m too impulsive. Sister Mickey didn''t misunderstand anything!"


    Looking at Su Menghan''s shy face. I''m afraid Mickey just doesn''t want to misunderstand. He''s going to misunderstand such a shy appearance, so he said directly to him.


    "What can I say directly? Don''t worry about misunderstandings. If he wants to really care about this matter, I''m afraid we won''t have such a peaceful conversation at the moment. You know what my reputation is? I believe women and children all know in the capital. Speaking of Tang Qi is a big slag man."


    When Tang Qi finished, Su Menghan couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time he saw such a frank man. He knew he was a big slag man, and he didn''t mind everyone saying so. You should know how Tang Qi''s strength could not suppress such a reputation.


    If he really wants to be a hypocrite, I''m afraid someone will help him suppress such a reputation. He doesn''t have to do it himself, but he doesn''t care at all. Even he teases himself like this.


    Tang Qi saw him smile, and the smile was particularly sweet. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. It seemed that there were many girls who were so beautiful at the beginning. I hope all people can keep this young, kind and rich inner heart as when they were young.


    "You smile very well, not to compliment you, but to flatter you. I''m telling the truth. You know I''m quite frank. Of course, you don''t know. I can explain it to you. Your dress is not suitable for you. It''s a little too old-fashioned. You can choose a more lively dress, which may be more in line with your temperament and make your whole person look tender Yes. "


    Talking with Tang Qi made Su Menghan feel very relaxed, because Tang Qi was a person who said what he had. No wonder he was liked by so many girls. His character was really very pleasant.


    Hello, he will praise you. If you are not good, you will also make your teeth itch. But such a person has stirred his heart and made his heart itch.


    He unconsciously put Tang Qi in his heart. No wonder so many girls will be fascinated by him. He is really a person who can''t bear to move his eyes after one look.


    "You can really say nice words. Did you always tease little girls like this before? But I''m very happy to hear you say such words. It''s true."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to be really good at talking. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many women around him, would there? To tell the truth, when he didn''t have so many good things, so many people were willing to surround him.


    He smiled impatiently and said to Su Menghan, "it seems so. I''ve always been very talkative, otherwise there won''t be so many people like me, won''t there? I believe you''ve heard it. I believe that when you say Tang Qi''s name in the capital, it comes with flower hearts. This is also the proof of my eloquence."


    Su Menghan giggled. To be honest, I don''t know how long it has been. I haven''t been out so late. Although it''s only between 9:00 and 10:00 in the evening, it''s really late for him.


    "I haven''t been out so late for a long time. Do you have any plans? If not, can you accompany me to dinner? I''ve been preparing dinner just now and wanted to put myself into this dress, so I didn''t dare to eat. I''m afraid I don''t look good on my clothes."


    Women are really like this. Tang Qi knows it very well. After all, Mickey and they are like this. Sometimes they can carry hunger in order to wear a dress. Tang Qi really doesn''t understand that each of them is more delicate than flowers and thin enough.


    But I don''t know what kind of beauty they want to pursue and make people suffer. Sometimes Tang Qi feels very distressed and will comfort them. As long as he feels good, no matter what other people think, but they don''t think so.


    Every time I have to put myself into such small clothes, which makes people look very distressed, but I didn''t expect Su Menghan to be the same.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help laughing and saying. "I''m afraid you can''t eat much in such clothes. You look very tired and tight. Sometimes you girls really love you. Although you wear Princess clothes and look very princess, who has really understood you and the hard work of wearing this suit."


    When Tang Qi said this, Su Menghan was completely relaxed. It seems that Tang Qi is not as difficult as he understood.


    It''s true that the way of thinking about things is quite special. If it''s other men, they will praise her for her good clothes and so on.


    But Tang Qi felt that he was too hard to wear such clothes. As expected, he was different from others. No wonder he could get so many girls'' hearts for a certain reason.


    Thinking so, he smiled more brightly, said to Tang Qi. "In fact, the clothes are just a little tight, and they are not so tight that they can''t even eat. Don''t you think I''m quite relaxed?"


    Tang Qi also smiled. It seemed that the eldest lady was not as rigid as he thought, but very lively and lively. Maybe it is because he was raised in the boudoir that he showed a trace of innocence and purity.


    Thinking so, he asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll take you there now! I''m really curious. What do young ladies like you who don''t come out usually eat?"


    Su Menghan not only had a bitter smile on his face, but Tang Qi said so. Of course, he didn''t think Tang Qi was sarcastic about her. However, it did sound enviable. Only she knew that she couldn''t do whatever she wanted. Compared with Tang Qi, he envied the girls who could decide what to eat for each meal.


    "It may make you laugh. To tell you the truth, I don''t decide what to eat at every meal. I''ll eat what I arrange at home. Today, I want to be a master. Can you take me to the snack street? I especially want to eat the small things in the snack street."


    For him, the snack street only existed in her ears, because he had heard of it, had not arrived, and did not know what the snack street looked like and what kind of snacks it had. However, when he heard those servants talking about it, he really felt special envy.


    People are always full of curiosity and envy about unknown things, and he is no exception. Although he is high above the world, he looks like he can eat freely without worrying about money. In fact, it is precisely because of this that he is more not free.


    Naturally, there is no need to explain these to Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knows that every great aristocratic family naturally has its own way of survival, its own rules and some of its own rules.

 Chapter 2113

    Although Tang Qi doesn''t know much about the rules of the Su family? But the rules and regulations do make people feel worried.


    He promised Su Menghan, "no problem. I happen to know a snack street. You''re satisfied. Are you ready? If you''re ready, let''s start with me."


    Su Menghan nodded with a smile and looked around. Although there were still many tangles in his eyes, he still followed Tang Qi''s footsteps in the final analysis, because the temptation in his proposal was like playing with Tang Qi. He rebelled once and was punished by his grandfather.


    Just walk down the street. Regardless of the bodyguards behind her. Because he also knows that he can''t be a male bodyguard. After all, it''s also the bodyguard''s own duty.


    Seeing the hesitation in Su Menghan''s eyes, he looked back and saw that behind them, there were already black cars slowly following them.


    Just now, I didn''t hear Mr. Su mention Su Menghan''s parents. I think her parents should be gone.


    Therefore, these people are from old man su. He should have put the whole hope of the Su family on Su Menghan. He really feels a little distressed about the little girl when he thinks so.


    At a young age, you have to bear the weight of the family. You can''t even go out to eat snacks on the street. Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that he doesn''t have his own freedom at all.


    He had to listen to the arrangements at home. Looking at the vehicles following them at the moment, Tang Qi understood. Tang Qi thought so and approached Su Menghan with a bad smile.


    Su Menghan doesn''t understand what Tang Qi means? At this time, Tang Qi went directly to a famous brand car, slapped it hard, and heard the sound of the car.


    As soon as the car sounded, all the security guards at Su''s door were alert and ran out. Tang Qi took Su Menghan''s hand and hurried to the street.


    The car behind them wanted to follow them, but because the security guard rushed out and chased them, shouting car thieves and so on, a group of people rushed into a crowd.


    At the moment, the whole door of Su''s house is in a mess. Tang Qi took Su Menghan''s hand, turned a corner and disappeared.


    Tang Qi looked around and promised that no one would follow them, so he said to Su Menghan. "I promised you to have fun and eat tonight. How about it? Are you satisfied?"


    Su Menghan smiled and nodded. It was really a surprise. This was the first time I went out so late and was not followed. I looked at Tang Qi and said seriously. "Thank you. I''ve never enjoyed such treatment."


    Tang Qi just thinks he sympathizes with the little girl. What can I thank you for. He said directly to her, "if you really want to thank me, have a good time tonight, release yourself once, what consequences should you face, and then face it bravely."


    Su Menghan nodded and just came a taxi. He was stopped by Tang Qi. After the two got on the bus, Tang Qi directly took Su Menghan to the snack street where he went with Su Zi last time.


    But I thought of Su Zi, but Tang Qi was a little confused. Generally speaking, there are so many families in the capital? Is Su Zi also surnamed Su? Does it have anything to do with the Su family?


    Thinking so, he asked, "do you know Su Zi? That''s the big star." when Tang Qi asked, he looked back at Su Menghan.


    Su Menghan shook her head directly. She almost grew up in the Su family. How can she know those big stars? If she makes friends with big stars, his grandfather will certainly criticize him.


    I was sorry to say, "is Su Zi also surnamed Su? I''m sorry I don''t know much. I can''t know all the people in my family. Only when I know someone who is helpful to me or who is necessary to know, Grandpa will tell me, and other unnecessary people won''t tell me."


    It turns out that she knows who she should know and who she shouldn''t know. She is controlled by Mr. Su. It seems that Mr. Su has a strong desire for control. Is Su Zi surnamed Su? Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t know if he''s from your Su family. Maybe Su Zi''s stage name is not necessarily his. I just suddenly remember, so I''ll ask you. It seems that he''s not from the Su family."


    Su is not a special surname. There should be many people surnamed su. Not everyone is from the Su family. Tang Qi thought so, and shook his head a little bored.


    The two soon arrived at the snack street and could see it. Su Menghan was still looking forward to it. When they had arrived at the snack street, they saw all the novel things. They were all very curious and shouted, this and that.


    It can be seen from the smile on his face that he is indeed very happy. It seems that coming to such a snack street for the first time also makes him feel very novel.


    Needless to say, Tang Qi sold all Miss Su''s orders. Almost like Su Zi, he ate the whole snack street.


    However, Su Menghan is not as wise as Su Zi. From the beginning, he only took a small bite, and then he can taste everything. Su Menghan had to eat special food from the beginning, so that he couldn''t eat any more. However, he still wanted to look cute, which also made Tang Qi helpless.


    When she came out of Xiaoshi street, Su Menghan still looked like she had more to say. "I really hope I can have a chance to come out again and eat what I haven''t finished and want to eat again, but it''s impossible today. It''s too much."


    Looking at his red face because of eating and drinking, Tang Qi thought she was very cute. I don''t know why? Would stay to do so many things with her, perhaps out of sympathy.


    The two walked out of the snack street. Tang Qi wanted to suggest that they go for a walk in the park together, because Su Menghan ate too much, but when you think about what happened in the park last time, you still have lingering fear. You''d better not go to a place with few people.


    After all, it''s already running to 23 o''clock. It''s sparsely populated. If there is any danger, it won''t be as lucky as the last time. It can ensure Su Menghan''s safety.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Su Menghan. "It''s late. I''ll take you home now."


    Although Su Menghan was very reluctant to give up, she also knew that she could not be too greedy. Tang Qi''s ability to accompany him for so long was enough for her to be grateful, so she nodded to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you. I really had a great time tonight. It''s an experience I''ve never had. I''ll always remember it."


    Tang Qi smiled. He wanted to say that there was still a chance next time, but swallowed such words. He didn''t know if there was still a chance. He didn''t want to easily make such a promise, let a little girl remember such a promise, and then he was disappointed.


    After they walked out of the snack street, they began to walk in the direction of the Su family. While walking, see if you can wait for the next taxi. Looking at one taxi after another in front, it''s good that there are people inside.


    Moreover, it''s late now. There is not so much traffic flow and there are not many taxis. Su Menghan feels happy that he can stay with Tang Qi for a while.


    But she still felt unwilling. If she didn''t say these words, she would be empty in her heart. His mind was also full of twists and turns in his heart. He hesitated for a long time before he told Tang Qi.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" this question can be regarded as asking the right person. I''m afraid no one in the whole capital believes in love at first sight more than Tang Qi. After all, there are so many women around him. Almost love at first sight.


    He nodded to Su Menghan. Although he already knew what Su Menghan was going to say, he still didn''t want to let such a simple and lovely girl. He became sophisticated because of him.


    "Why do you want to ask this? Don''t forget that I''m a playful Tang Qi. How can I not believe in love at first sight? This is a necessary routine when I chat with a girl."


    Although Tang Qi deliberately said that he was not good, like a person who didn''t find a tune, Su Menghan also knew that the more such a person who didn''t find a tune, the more responsible he was.


    I also believe in love at first sight. I still didn''t believe it before today, but today I believe it. The person I like is you


    Tang Qi was not so flustered as Su Menghan, because after su Menghan finished, he looked at Tang Qi very carefully. He could see that he was very nervous and waited for Tang Qi to return his words!


    Tang Qize smiled lightly and said, "forget it if you like me. I''m not a good man. You always know. What you know today is just a one-sided me. Maybe I was too handsome when I showed that hand string just now, so I gave you such an illusion."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi does not have the heart to be such a simple girl. He also knows that he has grown up in the Su family in the past 18 years. He has hardly come out, nor has he contacted anyone. He knows nothing about human feelings and worldly sophistication. Now when it comes to liking, it may be just a temporary favor. He can''t because of this favor, He ruined a good little girl.


    When Tang Qi said this, it was obvious that Su Menghan was reluctant to accept such a view. He said to Tang Qi, "I am an adult and can be responsible for what I said. My feelings are definitely not false."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Naturally, it was not fake, but he didn''t want to care about the little girl, so he said to Su Menghan.


    "Of course I know your sincerity, but you also know mine. I''m not devoted at all, and I have many women? I''m not a good man, but you''re a good girl. Listen to my advice and don''t mention such words again."

 Chapter 2114

    "Otherwise, it won''t do you any good. Almost all women who hook their names with Tang Qi will be seen by other people with colored eyes."


    Tang Qi knows that although Mickey, Lin Yahan, Bai Su, Chu Ya and Murong Yue almost don''t care about other people''s views, they are willing to stay with him no matter what others think. This moved Tang Qi very much.


    But they all have their own strong hearts and know what they want to stay with him. They don''t say this sentence rashly without considering it clearly, just like Su Menghan.


    It doesn''t sound good. Tang Qi is an asshole. If you hook up with his name, it will be a blow to Su Menghan, and the Su family can''t afford such a blow.


    It''s like a child who suddenly wants to break into the adult world to have a look. Whether it''s for children or adults, it''s not a good thing at all.


    Su Menghan smiled bitterly, which was tantamount to Tang Qi rejecting him. He approached Tang Qi, held back his tears and directly took Tang Qi''s arm. "Can we be friends?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, it''s OK to make more friends. He can also have more ways. He has been adhering to this principle until today. It''s natural to make friends, so he nodded to her.


    "Of course! If you need my help, just let me know at any time. You don''t have other skills, but you should be able to help you a little in the capital. I don''t have any big skills, but I can still stand up for my friends."


    When Tang Qi teased, Su Menghan also laughed. In the capital, if Tang Qi said he didn''t have any strength, it would not be strength to estimate the strength of others, but Su Menghan didn''t do much more. Although there was a little bitterness in his eyes, he still kept smiling.


    It seems that he has to continue his efforts to make his become strong, so that he can get Tang Qi''s eyes. Otherwise, like each of Mickey and them, which one is not a really powerful woman? If he can get Tang Qi''s favor, he still needs to have some strength of his own?


    Tang Qi looked at the time. Unconsciously, it was already early in the morning. He turned his head and looked at Su Menghan. After all, he didn''t come out alone so late. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid that old man Su would worry too. At that time, he would blame him. I was afraid he couldn''t carry it, so I said to Su Menghan.


    "It''s very late. I''ll just take you back. Otherwise, it''s too late. I''m sure old Su won''t be relieved. I can''t bear his anger if I really talk about it at that time."


    Su Menghan nodded, knowing that he could not be too capricious, he should take care of his grandfather''s feelings. After all, he had been so careful to protect her for so many years. Now he didn''t go back so late, his grandfather must be worried, so he nodded to Tang Qi.


    "OK, let''s go back now, but I still want to tell you that I won''t give up you." when Su Menghan said, his eyes were full of a firm look, which made Tang Qi a little unclear, so he asked knowingly.


    "What don''t you give up? About the Su family? It''s time to refuel. If you have any difficulties, just come to me directly. I also said that as a friend, I will certainly help you, no matter how big or small."


    Su Menghan knows that Tang Qi knows what he is talking about? He answered him deliberately. Although he was very angry, he was more firm in his eyes.


    "To be one of your women, I''m waiting for you to let go. I don''t pray for what I really want to have you, but I think being one of your women is my happiest thing. In the past 18 years, nothing has made me more determined than this."


    Tang Qi only felt ashamed of him. Why did everyone think so after seeing him? I don''t know if he should really be happy? But now I''m a little sad.


    In short, I''m still very happy! It''s happy to be appreciated by others, but such happiness is accompanied by distress. He doesn''t want to make them hurt because others pay attention to themselves.


    In fact, each of them should get a complete love, not waste it on Tang Qi, because he can''t give complete love.


    Maybe he was doomed from the beginning, so from now on, there is no need to let his women waste time on him, because he is doomed not to take women as the first in his life.


    Since MIA said those words, Tang Qi has been thinking about the problem. Has he been wrong all the time? But there are some problems that can''t be remedied at all, just as he is now.


    Maybe what he can do now is to be better and better to Mickey. No matter what problems Mickey has, he should solve them at the first time, but it is obviously impossible for him to be single-minded and only be with Mickey.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. This matter can only be left to her. Otherwise, what else can he do? His attitude is very firm. There is no time to be more firm than now.


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say now. Just want to get the car and take her home. There must be very few opportunities to meet in the future. Maybe slowly he will forget today''s things and find a better man.


    Maybe it''s early morning! The more you want the car to come. The more I think there are fewer cars on the road. Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a taxi came.


    Stopped by Tang Qi, he was ready to get on the bus with Su Menghan. However, when the taxi stopped and did not open the door, Tang Qi felt that something was wrong.


    At the moment, he felt a murderous spirit from here. Needless to say, the murderous spirit was uploaded from the car. And this is not because of any special function.


    After all, an ordinary normal person walking in the street, who looked at him, who did not look at him, I believe there will be detection. And I''m sure I can feel it when I look at you like this.


    Some people are more sensitive. They may feel numb on their scalp and look at the place where they look. Tang Qi is more sensitive than sensitive people.


    When seeing Su Menghan open the door, Tang Qi quickly grabbed him, pulled him back a step and stared coldly at the taxi driver.


    His guess was right. The taxi driver saw that Tang Qi had become vigilant. If he didn''t do it at the moment, he was afraid there would be no better chance. It wouldn''t be cost-effective if they escaped.


    It was Tang Qi who wanted to take the eldest lady and get rid of the security guards without permission. It was not in vain that they finally found the opportunity after following them for so long. The property of the Su family can''t fall into the hands of the little girl.


    Thinking so, he showed an evil smile and rushed out directly. Tang Qi knew that something was wrong.


    I don''t know whether this person came for him or from Su Menghan, but think about how Su Menghan could offend anyone if she had never been out of her boudoir? It must be for him. Thinking like this, he took another step back with Su Menghan in his arms.


    Before Su Menghan knew what was going on, the people in the taxi had rushed out and came to them. Tang Qi reacted faster, picked up Su Menghan and ran to one side of the alley.


    It''s already early in the morning and there are no people on the street. Now it''s better for them to find some remote places where they can hide their body shape. Running on the street is equivalent to waiting for death. We can see that the taxi driver still has some ability.


    Tang qihan is not afraid alone, but now he has to protect Su Menghan?


    He didn''t guarantee Su Menghan''s integrity, so he hid relatively safely and made a judgment in his heart. The two men ran directly into the alley. Su Menghan reacted and hugged Tang Qi tightly. He didn''t want to give Tang Qi the burden at the moment, because Tang Qi would never escape without him.


    He was afraid and asked Tang Qi, "are these people coming for me? I''m sorry to trouble you. I didn''t expect this. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. I don''t know what these people are from, and I don''t know who these people are after? The little girl apologized first and said directly to Su Menghan.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to apologize? Let''s get rid of these people first. These people are the most difficult to deal with. Moreover, I have always offended many people. Maybe these people are coming for me."


    Su Menghan nodded tearfully. Now apologizing is really a little untimely. He feels sorry again. It seems that he can''t help anything. At the moment, he can only rely on Tang Qi. How can a useless person like him deserve Tang Qi?


    It is said that Mickey is not only good at business and beautiful, but also the successor of Mickey''s antiques. More importantly, she also has the value of force. He is one of the best experts in the capital.


    Especially among these women, absolutely no one can beat him. I''m afraid Yang Yiyi is the one who can compete with him. But they are also Tang Qi''s women.


    From this, we can see that Tang Qi''s woman is definitely not a straw bag, so he will refuse him? Because when he comes to Tang Qi, he will only be a drag on Tang Qi.


    Just when Su Menghan thought about it, he didn''t expect the taxi driver. He didn''t know when he had appeared in front of them. Tang Qi looked at the terrain. He should take a shortcut from the alley on their left to get in front of them.

 Chapter 2115

    The killer didn''t give Tang Qi a chance to respond at all. When he saw them, he rushed over, directly raised his dagger and rushed directly to the front of both of them. Obviously, Tang Qi didn''t know who the killer was aiming at? In private, he didn''t dare to relax, so he started running back and forth with Su Menghan in his arms.


    The strength of taxi drivers is far more powerful than Tang Qi thought. Tang Qizi thought that his speed was already very fast. Few people in the capital could match him, but the killer could catch up with him so easily, and Tang Qi''s heart became cold.


    It seems that the other party is really dead, and it takes a lot of trouble. The machine found such a master. Needless to say, it should be aimed at him. Tang Qi thought so.


    Because if you kill Su Menghan, you don''t have to use such a powerful expert. After all, Su Menghan is a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. Any killer can solve Su Menghan.


    Thinking so, he jumped up with Su Menghan in his arms, because the moment the killer caught up with them, the dagger had been raised high and directly stabbed Tang Qi''s back and heart. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t see it, but felt it.


    When the dagger approached step by step, Tang Qi already felt it, so he directly jumped up with Su Menghan, but the killer didn''t give them a chance to escape. The dagger also followed. This move came at Tang Qi''s head.


    The speed made Tang Qidu feel terrible. When? There was such a powerful opponent in the capital. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of Yamada, but there was no time for Tang Qi to think. The taxi driver chased him in front. Tang Qi knew that this person was not Yamada, but who else could be so powerful besides Yamada.


    But now, don''t give him so much time, let Tang Qi think so much, what Tang Qi can do now is to quickly deal with the killer and protect Su Menghan.


    Since it was for him, not for Su Menghan.


    Tang Qi directly let Su Menghan go. Without Su Menghan, I believe he will soon solve the killer.


    However, at this time, the killer seemed to be waiting for Tang Qi to let go. When Su Menghan fell, the killer also fell.


    The dagger in his hand directly aimed at Su Menghan''s heart. Tang Qi understood at the moment. It seems that the other party''s two moves just now are empty moves to kill him, just to make him think that the purpose of the killer is to kill him, not to kill Su Menghan.


    It wasn''t too late to meet. Tang Qi drank coldly and dared to play such a careful game in front of him. He was dead. Thinking so, he shouted. "Drink ~ before you die, say ~ who sent you? This is your last chance."


    Tang Qi has found his motivation and naturally gives his full strength to deal with it. For Tang Qi, his strength is not what ordinary people can cope with.


    And the killer felt the threat. As long as this knife is cut down and Su Menghan is killed, his task will be completed, because his goal from the beginning is to kill Meng Han.


    As for Tang Qi, naturally someone solved him and didn''t have to worry about him. His goal is Su Menghan.


    However, when his dagger reached Su Menghan and was about to pierce her heart, the dagger had been knocked down by Tang Qi.


    Usually, Su Menghan doesn''t go out. Even if he goes out, he will be surrounded by a group of bodyguards. These bodyguards are equivalent to a human flesh wall. They don''t have a chance to start, and this time, it''s a good opportunity.


    Because no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to hit all the human flesh walls. At the moment, if you don''t kill Su Menghan, when will you wait.


    At this time, Tang Qiyi dodged in front of Su Menghan and blocked the middle between the killer and Su Menghan to prevent the killer from approaching again.


    Tang Qi also understood why he used cold weapons instead of guns and ammunition, because it was easier to kill Su Menghan? It seems that the other party didn''t come for him at all, so he was so sure.


    But I still underestimated Tang Qi. Do you think you can kill him? "Take your life. Don''t be too arrogant."


    Tang Qi said and rushed directly to the killer. Now, he slowed down and it''s time to fight back.


    The killer noticed Tang Qi''s intention and stepped back. Tang Qi made a move. The killer dodged to one side, but he couldn''t escape. He had kicked his arm and asked him to throw the dagger directly.


    When the killer saw that the enemy could not escape, Tang Qi shouted angrily, "it''s not so easy to want to go."


    He was about to go after her. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. It was the killer''s intention. He looked back at Su Menghan.


    Su Menghan was really frightened and surrounded by the deadly air conditioner. Although he didn''t see the killing intention in the killer''s eyes, he was really frightened and fell directly to the ground, unable to recover for a long time.


    Tang Qi was no longer in love with war. He rushed to him and helped him up. "Are you okay? Didn''t you fall?"


    Although the height just now was not high, it was too terrible for Su Menghan. At the moment, his legs had no strength to support his body. He must have fallen solidly.


    Su Menghan shook his head and his voice trembled a little. "No, I''m fine. Are you okay? Didn''t he hurt you?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Although the killer is very powerful, he is not his opponent at all. It seems that he still underestimates Tang Qi. If he fails to hit three times, he leaves quickly.


    However, at this time, Su Menghan breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down, because it happened so fast that she didn''t have time to respond. The spirit has been tight.


    Although Tang Qi saved her after knowing that they were chased, she was still a little flustered. Just then, Tang Qi held him directly and jumped away from the original place. Before Su Menghan knew why, he saw a hole in the place where they had just stayed.


    Needless to say, it was caused by bullet shooting. The other party even sent snipers. It seems that they have to die.


    He directly hugged Tang Qi. Although he hugged her, he still tightly hugged Tang Qi''s neck. He didn''t dare to loosen it for a moment. Hugging Tang Qicai was his greatest comfort. Su Menghan''s heart was not calm, because Tang Qi wanted to catch the killer alive.


    But at this moment, there was no way to face the killer, because the fire of the other sniper was still fierce, because she had just left her original place, and the original place was pierced by the bullet of the gun.


    This shows that the other party is immortal. If Tang Qi hides in that direction, the bullet will certainly arrive. When he reaches a foothold, he must hurry away, otherwise the bullet will hit them, and he must escape from this place, but where to hide.


    The other side was still high, but Tang Qi looked at the direction of the bullet, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He was afraid that there were not many such masters in the capital. It should not be very difficult to investigate.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, he said to Su Menghan in his arms. "Hold on to me. We must find a way to escape. Here, just like the other party''s live target, the other party''s aiming ability is also very strong. If I hadn''t been fast, we would both be dead under the bullet."


    Su Menghan still knows this. From childhood to adulthood, his grandfather protected him well. He also told him a lot about the more dangerous training, but his strength was poor.


    At the moment, we can only rely on Tang Qi. Thinking so, we are close to Tang Qi, almost hanging on Tang Qi, and holding Tang Qi''s neck tightly. We are afraid that he will become Tang Qi''s burden and add trouble to Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi did not linger in the dark alley, because there was no way to hide. The other party''s vision was very good, and their bodies were very exposed, which made them very passive. In particular, he and Su Menghan had too big goals and became other people''s living targets.


    Thinking so, he still ran directly to the street, perhaps he could get a glimmer of life. Tang Qi thought so, so he hurriedly ran outside with Su Menghan in his arms.


    When he got to the alley, he saw that the taxi was still parked there. God helped him, and then he said to Su Menghan. "When I got to the car right away, I threw you directly into the car. You start the car and I tried to get on the car. Now we have only this way to escape, okay?"


    Su Menghan knew that Tang Qi was not discussing with him, but had to save their lives. He nodded to Tang Qi. Success is also success, and failure is also success. At the critical time, he can not become Tang Qi''s weakness.


    "I understand. I will save us both! I will try my best to refuel. This is about life and death. I will refuel."


    At this time, Su Menghan took a few hard breaths to refuel himself. Tang Qi had rushed to the sea at the corner of the street. When there was still a distance from the car, at least one meter away, he threw Su Menghan directly at the door of the car.


    The door was opened. Su Menghan found a hiding place and climbed into the car. Tang Qi went to attract the fire point. After su Menghan got into the car, he stepped on the accelerator. Although he was badly hurt and his waist was knocked on the door, he couldn''t take these into account, because Tang qilai was waiting for her to save him?


    After he got into the car, the bullet directly hit the glass of the car. The glass was broken. The bullet disappeared into the co pilot''s seat, which made Su Menghan jumpy.


    But he knew that he couldn''t have the time to hesitate, because if he hesitated, he was likely to be in danger. He started the car and drove forward with all his strength. Now Su Menghan can''t take so much into account. He can only trust Tang Qi and will keep up with his speed. He can only trust Tang Qi and let the car move forward at full speed without waiting for Tang Qi. Because that''s what Tang Qi meant.

 Chapter 2116

    Just when Su Menghan was tangled, why didn''t Tang Qi come over? Did he drive too fast? Would it be a little too fast? When he asked himself in this way, Tang Qi finally appeared at the door of the car, grabbed the door and came in through the broken glass window.


    After drilling in, Su Menghan took another sharp turn. After turning two streets, he calmed down and there was no gunfire. Tang Qi also looked at the commanding height behind him, and his eyes became colder. It seems that the other party is not easy to deal with.


    Although he had escaped, Tang Qixin still felt uneasy inside. He looked at Su Menghan and said, "change it. You quickly call your bodyguard with your mobile phone. I believe you can contact the bodyguard and let the bodyguard pick you up. I still have something to deal with."


    Su Menghan knew that Tang Qi would not let go of the killers who chased and killed them, including the fact that someone chased and killed them. However, if her grandfather knew about the chase, his grandfather would be very angry. Especially now she is still with Tang Qi. If she is really investigated, she will find Tang Qi. Su Menghan took out her mobile phone, After starting the machine, he looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "I don''t have any danger, so I''d better send me back directly. Grandpa will be very afraid when he knows about it. What if he really blames you at that time? If you send me back like this, there will be no problem. I promise I won''t tell Grandpa."


    Tang Qi shook his head and refused. He must not hide this matter because he was afraid of any blame in the future, because if he did not hide it, he could also investigate who these people were? If you hide it, it''s not good for them, he told Su Menghan.


    "Call the bodyguard and ask the bodyguard to pick you up, and then inform old Su that he doesn''t worry about you. You''ll go back soon."


    Su Menghan nodded helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi must let Grandpa know. She called the bodyguard first and asked the bodyguard to pick him up. She naturally had the way to contact the bodyguard. She quickly called the bodyguard.


    The goal of driving the other party''s car was too obvious. Tang Qi saw that it was safe around him, so he threw the car directly to the roadside and took Su Menghan to a 24-hour coffee shop.


    As soon as Su Menghan opens her mobile phone, the bodyguard will locate her and find him soon. Therefore, Su Menghan doesn''t have to say much. All the bodyguards are of high quality. They didn''t wait long. The bodyguards have appeared at the gate of the cafe on time.


    Tang Qi handed Su Menghan to the bodyguard at the right time and said to the bodyguard, "Miss Su, please take her safely back to Su''s house and tell him everything. I''ll see what happens next, so that he doesn''t have to worry too much."


    The bodyguard nodded and could see that they were well-trained. Although they were worried about Su Menghan, everyone was calm.


    After saying goodbye to Su Menghan, Tang Qi turned and walked into the dark. Su Menghan kept looking at Tang Qi and disappeared at the corner of the street. Then he got on the car with the bodyguard.


    And now on a tall building. A man in black clothes and black sunglasses looked at the two people in front of him who were a little embarrassed. Scolded: "fuck, are you two pigs? Although we didn''t prepare enough today, we just shot and killed two people. I also sent you two, the most elite, who failed to give me the task."


    At the moment, he was really very angry. No matter who killed Tang Qi or Su Menghan, they were enough to pay for such a big noise today, but in the end, Tang Qi dumped them both.


    At this time, I saw two people who were unmoved, and the man in black suit said nothing more to them. "Tidy up and leave quickly."


    Then he jumped out of the back window. There was a vertical water pipe in the back, which slid directly down the water pipe to the ground, and took a pen to assassinate the man in black in Tang Qi.


    Then he looked at the sniper and said to the sniper. "Shit? Does this shit scold us? That shit, I think the most shit is himself. He''s dressed like a dog."


    The sniper snorted with disdain and said to the dagger, "I thought you were really the most powerful killer. I didn''t expect to run into a wall. I''d better go back and think about it. If you meet such a person, you should try to make progress."


    The man with the dagger thought they could stand on the same front. When he heard the sniper say so, he snorted angrily. He jumped from the back window and slid down the water pipe. At this time, the sniper quickly disassembled his sniper gun and loaded it into a mobile phone box.


    Then he took the suitcase and slid down the pipe of the window. However, not long after he left, Tang Qi appeared under the building and looked up. It looked like an abandoned office.


    It is not uncommon that there are such places in the capital. There are not one or two abandoned offices, which can be seen almost everywhere. There are many abandoned buildings like this, which should not have time to go out.


    It seems that this office has not had time to sell. The office here is almost as high as 20 floors.


    Tang Qi thought carefully. When he shot them just now, he was cruel, accurate and stable. From this, we can judge that this person must be a person who is extremely confident in his shooting skills. Such a person is generally full of confidence in himself.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "let me see where you are. Narcissistic people like you don''t run too far! Every shot doesn''t hesitate. One shot after another can judge my trend. It seems that he is still a very powerful person, so let me meet you."


    Tang Qi said and walked into the abandoned building. The original building has been sold out, and decoration is being carried out inside. Of course, no one will come for construction at night, but the emergency searchlight inside has been installed and is on.


    Tang Qi went all the way to the 20th floor and looked carefully at the dark alley below. There were street lights in the alley. It was really a perfect place without dead corners.


    Tang Qi was again in the office in this row, looking out of every window. You can just see inside the dark alley. Through analysis and judgment from such an angle, the window of the room where the sniper was located was finally determined.


    Tang Qi was standing in front of the window at the moment. He could vaguely smell a faint smell of gunpowder. "Brother, there''s nothing wrong here!"


    Tang Kai thought, and carefully sniffed the smell, in the air, still slightly emitting some scent of perfume, Tang Kai opened a flashlight, carefully observed the ground, though he can not directly judge, there are several footprints and so on.


    But at the very least it can be sniffed out. Besides snipers, there should be someone else, especially footprints. If he did not make a mistake, the smell of this perfume should be someone else''s, because in addition to the smell of perfume, there is a faint smell of cigarettes, and snipers are smoking cigarettes, so the smell of perfume must come from a person who is particularly fond of beauty. And a man.


    Because he did not hear the wrong words, it should be men''s perfume, Tang Qi more curious. What kind of man is he? He perfumes himself and tries to kill him.


    It must have never appeared before, otherwise he couldn''t have missed it.


    So in this room, the person who stayed just now is definitely not a sniper. Someone else came to him.


    Is that his accomplice? The man who hurt him with a dagger? But just now he was so close to him that he didn''t ask about the smell. It wasn''t him, but he should have been here.


    For example, Tang Qi thought and grinned. It was interesting, that is to say, there might have been three people in this room at the same time just now. It can be seen that it should not be him, so tonight, those who want to kill him must have gone up.


    Tang Qi thought and looked around in the room. He came up the stairs without seeing anyone, the elevator was blocked, and he didn''t hear the sound of the elevator running.


    Tang Qi looked around and suddenly found the small window behind the office. He came to the window and looked at a sewer pipe one meter away. A smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. He escaped from here, right?


    For Tang Qi, no matter what he did, the killer or sniper was not very important. The most important thing was why the two of them wanted to kill. The answer should be on the person with perfume on his body. He should be the most important person.


    "There''s a game to play today. I won''t let you go for the second time. I''m here to see who you are, what you want to do, and what your purpose is. Should you make it clear to me that you are so arrogant in my territory?"


    Tang Qi thought of it and jumped to the water pipe. He hugged the water pipe and slid to the ground, then chased the faint perfume, and walked at top speed. He was so fast that he could only see a remnant.


    Although expensive perfume is usually like this. It lasted about 72 hours, that is, within 72 hours, if you can''t find him, you may not be able to find him. But for Tang Qi, it is after all outdoor, even if the smell of perfume can last longer, and it will not exceed what is going to be bright tomorrow. Because it is early morning, there is no one at all. He can still trace this fragrance, but if it comes to tomorrow.

 Chapter 2117

    Many people come and go in the morning. It''s extremely difficult to track this smell. Even Tang Qi has to admit that his nose can''t reach that level.


    With the smell, he came to a park. The park looked small, but it was very quiet and dark. The moonlight tonight was not very good, so the tree shadows in the park looked like demons, stretching their claws and teeth to him, but Tang Qi turned a blind eye to these.


    He quickly crossed the park and came to the door of a luxury hotel, which is not another hotel, but the emperor hotel. Gu Yuan had a rest here before.


    Murong Yue also worked undercover here. Is it all a coincidence? But the Imperial Hotel has been incorporated into the property of Mickey company by him. Is there any connection between them?


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he didn''t know that it was on the top floor of the hotel and in the presidential suite. An international friend put down his suitcase comfortably. Take off your black suit? I walked into the independent bathroom, took a comfortable bath, carried red wine and listened to music. It looked very comfortable.


    But the smile of the first mock exam of his lips revealed his mood this evening, but he looked at the glass and whispered, "although my mission has failed tonight, the opportunity has always been reserved for the prepared people. Let''s play it slowly, if it is solved. Is it not fun?"


    As for the shooting case, even if the Su family and Tang Qi called the police, he was not afraid. He was not afraid that the police would suspect him, because for the rest of the hotel, he just took a bath in the bathroom all the time.


    There are beautiful women waiting for him in the bedroom. A good moment is worth thousands of gold. This is his witness.


    Or after a quick bath, be nice and gentle with beauty an, which is the ultimate fun of life.


    When he thought about it, a figure suddenly flashed at the door of the bathroom. Very quickly, he only saw a residual shadow, which made his heart Click. But think about it, what he wanted was the presidential suite. Without his order, the service personnel were not allowed to come in. How could anyone easily come in? He shouted at the door:


    "Baby, don''t worry, I''ll be here soon. I didn''t expect that girls are so anxious now. Chinese girls are much better than Ximei girls. Just let him wait in the bedroom and he''ll come out after taking a bath. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait.


    Just as he was thinking, the bathroom door was opened. What flashed past the door. He didn''t see clearly, but a trace of panic flashed from the bottom of his heart. The door should have been locked from the inside. How could it be opened? He was afraid that he would be suddenly broken in by a beautiful woman when he was taking a bath, so he deliberately locked the bathroom door from the inside.


    Then when he looked up, there was no one at the door. Let alone people, there was no shadow. His heart had jumped. It was not as relaxed and comfortable as just now, but looked around.


    Just as he was looking, his arm was suddenly lifted from behind and threw him out of the bathroom. On the bathroom floor. The sound of PA ~ makes people tremble from the heart.


    Tang Qi looked at the man coldly. Now he can be sure that he was the one who assassinated them just now. That''s right. The smell of perfume betrayed him, but he did not know what his purpose was. You can have a good interrogation tonight.


    Thinking about it, he went to the bathroom door, closed the bathroom door, and looked coldly at the person who fell and couldn''t get up.


    The international friend, who was suddenly so traumatized, did not panic, but raised his head and asked coldly. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? I''ve turned the sky. Don''t you dare to be presumptuous here..."


    When he finished, he saw Tang Qi''s face and recognized Tang Qi''s people. The words behind him were like stuck in his throat and couldn''t be said.


    The air conditioner stared at him dangerously. "Do you want to say it out and change a happy way to die, or play with me slowly here until I drain your last drop of blood. Of course, I have plenty of time today, and it''s still early before dawn. I''ve let the beauty in the bedroom sleep. No one will disturb us. We can play slowly."


    "It''s just a bathroom here. If I leave something, it''s estimated that after I''m done, I can wash it clean. Nothing will be left. No one will find anything unclean. It''s like you come quietly."


    The blonde friend now heard Tang Qi say this and stared at the boss. He had no doubt that Tang Qi had this ability, but he was absolutely unwilling to come out in this way.


    Although the task was not completed, he was by no means such a rookie. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Of course, Tang Qi could not escape his eyes, but Tang Qi still didn''t take precautions.


    Waiting for his resistance and his despair, so waiting for his countermeasures, at this time, the blonde friend''s mobile phone rang, and the mobile phone was in the bathroom on the dresser on one side.


    At this time, Tang Qi smiled playfully and walked to the mobile phone. At this time, the blonde friend thought he had caught the opportunity, so he charged it directly from the ground and rose to Tang Qi.


    I feel that the breath is still very strong. Tang Qi estimates that Bai Liang or cangyun, which is a little stronger than Bai Liang, is not necessarily his opponent.


    However, compared with him, there was still a little insurmountable gap, so Tang Qi ignored him and continued to walk to the mobile phone. Obviously, he didn''t take this person in his heart.


    The blonde friend was not reconciled to Tang Qi''s attitude, so he accelerated his speed and attacked Tang Qi one by one. Looking at him at Tang Qi''s speed, it was too slow. Tang Qi almost felt that he was climbing like a snail. When he rushed over, Tang Qi first slapped him and really raised only one hand.


    Just stirred to the right, the blonde friend moved a little to the right, and the punch didn''t hit Tang Qi. Where the blonde friend was willing, he opened his palm again. Tang Qi stirred it, and the blonde friend turned around in the air.


    Then Tang Qi raised another fist and clenched it with ten fingers to form a fist. Both hands hit at the same time, and both punches hit him, one on his small abdomen and one on his chest.


    I saw a blonde friend like a kite with a broken line. In this way, he flew back directly, pasted it on the wall and slipped into the bath.


    Sank to the bottom of the bath, was choked by the water and woke up. Out of instinct, he climbed out of the water. A head peeped out of the water and looked at Tang in horror. What do you want to be? Unfortunately, only one stood out. "You..." I spit out a mouthful of blood before I could say anything later. It looks terrible.


    Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone at this time, but unfortunately the other party had hung up. Tang Qi looked at the mobile phone and said helplessly. "A impatient guy wants to hear what he wants to say? It seems that he has nothing to say."


    Then he threw his cell phone directly into the bath. I really don''t know what good things will be in his cell phone if he wants to protect it. But it''s not important. He will find out. The key is to say it clearly and plainly from his mouth.


    This is the consequence of Tang Qi. If you can''t afford it, don''t provoke easily.


    He Tang Qi has always been aboveboard. Even if he was chased and killed, he should let the other party speak out. If he doesn''t speak out, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many means.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi once went to the bath and looked at the blonde friend who was captured in the bath and coughed violently, so he asked.


    "How about it? I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you think about it well, you''ll cooperate with me. Of course, if you don''t think about it well, I won''t continue to have the patience to wait for you. Although there''s still more time, my time is also very precious and expensive. I don''t have time to waste here with you."


    Tang Qi said and began to count down. "Three to two to one..."


    But obviously, the blonde friend didn''t intend to cooperate. They all closed their eyes and looked like waiting to die. Tang Qi smiled playfully. It seems that he is a backbone. It doesn''t matter. In this way, he can play slowly.


    Blonde friends already know that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t intend to resist any more. Tang Qi directly grabbed his hair and stuffed him into the bath.


    Soon he was choked and couldn''t breathe. He drank several mouthfuls of water in the bath, and then spit out a series of bubbles. Soon there was no movement.


    It''s really too cheap for him to die if he is subjected to such suffocation punishment. It''s definitely not his style of Tang Qi without asking why.


    Thinking about it, he pulled him out of the bath and fell to the ground. Because of the violent fall, he coughed up a mouthful of water and woke up again.


    Blonde friends thought he would drown like this, but unfortunately, his idea was a little too simple. He said, how could a cruel man like Tang Qi let him die so easily.


    However, he has been bent on death. No matter what means the other party uses, he will clench his teeth. No matter what kind of torture, he won''t say. If you think about what torture he hasn''t tried, you don''t believe that this person will have a way to pry open his mouth.


    Tang Qi looked at the blonde friend who was breathing and disdained to say. "So do you know my identity? Or don''t you know? You''re just hired."

 Chapter 2118

    Tang Qi continued to ask, "I think you hired both the cold weapon and the sniper, right? So now to be honest, why did you hire them to kill me? Was it someone else who asked you to do so, or did you have any grudges with me?"


    Because Mickey has always done things about cooperation with West America. Tang Qi seldom participates in it, so he doesn''t know much about it. But in the end, Mickey''s company is also Tang Qi''s, because he is the largest shareholder and the chairman of the board. All the dangers must be carried by Tang Qi. Mickey is just a manager who works for him.


    Tang Qi intended to spread such news in order to let him carry all the dangers. He was afraid that you were too hard and too dangerous to deal with Western Americans, so he spread such news. Was such a person one of the people who were afraid of him? It''s because of the company.


    Of course, this is just Tang Qi''s guess. In fact, he looks at his blonde friend who is still struggling on the ground. It seems that he doesn''t intend to be honest.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi smiled, walked to him and squatted down. At the moment, Tang Qi had no such gentleness and looked more like Satan and devil in hell.


    Just a slight smile, it felt like a cold winter, which made people tremble. Like the most evil voice, the body of the blonde friend trembled, and Tang Qi pinched his arm.


    "Yes, it''s still warm. In this way, your heart is still beating, but I have a way to stop your heart. It''s easy to let a person die, but there are so many ways to make a life worse than death. You want to hear it. I don''t mind explaining it to you."


    This is psychological intimidation. Blonde friends have also received such training, so they still look like waiting to die. Looking at Tang Qi, no matter what he says at the moment, he will never compromise, and he will never give Tang Qi an opportunity to succeed. He will never say anything again. He shouldn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi didn''t mind. He didn''t mind at all. Looking at his face asking for death, Tang Qi spoke again and said softly. "It doesn''t matter who you don''t know, but there are several ways to make life worse than death in China, which have been available since ancient times. I don''t know how many you''ve heard."


    "The first one is called a thousand cuts. It is to remove all the meat from your body one by one. Only at the last knife will your heart stop beating, so that you can feel the pain of cutting your skin and flesh with each knife before you die."


    Obviously, the blonde friend frowned when he was listening. In order to take care of him, Tang Qi deliberately translated it for him in words he could understand.


    Seeing a glimmer flashing in his eyes, Tang Qi knew that he understood. As soon as he smiled, he continued to say to him. "But this method is too old-fashioned. I still disdain to use it. Don''t worry, I won''t use it on you."


    Tang qiru said this, but he didn''t see the blonde friend breathe a sigh of relief, because he knew that Tang Qi wouldn''t let him go easily. It seems that he still had this consciousness.


    So good! Tang Qi still made persistent efforts and continued to introduce him: "of course, you don''t care about this method of death, and I won''t use it, because it''s an old-fashioned means used by people in the past. If it''s used now, it''s estimated that it doesn''t have a big impact."


    "But there''s another way. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. That''s to let your own blood vessels start to explode, so that there''s no meat left, leaving only a pile of white bones. Starting from your limbs, you can live to the end and feel the pain that life is worse than death, but you can''t die."


    Just saying this, the blonde''s eyes narrowed directly and slightly, looked at Tang Qi, said with a touch of fear and a trembling voice:


    "Are you... The God of death?" Tang Qize smiled playfully. It seems that he has been really kind recently. He is too sorry for the name of the God of death. Such a name has made people forget him. It seems that Tang qihuo has indeed failed a little, but he still feels very happy to be with Mickey and them.


    He nodded to his blonde friend. "Don''t care who I am? If you don''t know me, do you know Yoshiki Okamoto? I tell you, he is my defeated general."


    "His fate is not much better, but I didn''t deal with it. Do you want to hear about his fate?" Okamoto Zeki and huamutakawa are famous experts in Japan, and they can also be said to be famous all over the world. It doesn''t matter if they haven''t heard of Tang Qi. Okamoto Zeki and huamutakawa are the most powerful people they think, If even Okamoto is not his opponent, blonde friends should have a spectrum in their heart.


    Then he looked at Tang Qi in horror. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He said that he was good at gun fighting, but his close combat was also very good. Why did he come to Tang Qi. It became vulnerable and couldn''t resist a round.


    It turns out that Tang Qi is more powerful than Okamoto. It seems that he really hit a hard nail this time, but even so, he won''t say half a word.


    Tang Qi looked at his eyes with fear, but he was more stubborn. Fortunately, he was still a man of integrity. Such a talent was fun. He didn''t mind playing slowly. He thought so and kicked it in the past.


    Instead of kicking elsewhere, he kicked directly at his lower leg. The blonde friend only felt that his leg was swollen and rising. It was like something ran directly into the blood vessels in his leg. He couldn''t help sitting up.


    Hold your legs. Just then, you can only hear the sound of touching. At this time, the young man sat up and held his left leg. He saw that all the blood vessels on his leg were burst. He looked like a clear worm, lying on his leg. He looked particularly terrible.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible, because the feeling of swelling is still increasing. Soon, all the blood vessels he can see burst.


    The splashing of blood and flesh is not the most unbearable thing for people, because not only the blood vessels burst, but all the blood and flesh burst out, and soon the whole calf was only full of white bones.


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at his blonde friend. He continued: "well, isn''t it fun? If you don''t want to say it, I don''t mind another performance like this."


    Cruel and bloody. I don''t know what words to use. At present, I saw all this. However, when a blonde friend saw this scene, he was directly stunned and fainted on the ground. How could he faint at such an important moment.


    How could he escape this? Tang Qi thought so and stepped on his finger. Soon he was awakened by pain. He really opened his eyes and hoped that all this was fantasy, but unfortunately, all this really happened. Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi with more horror.


    "Devil, you''re really a complete devil." Tang Qi didn''t care to laugh. If it wasn''t for the devil, he didn''t know how many times he would die. If it wasn''t for the devil, he had been killed by the people he found just now. Now where is the chance to ask him again? This is a life and death society, Who can be so kind?


    Tang Qi''s smile was even colder. "So you''re going to die happily and tell everything truthfully, or you''re going to slowly enjoy one fireworks show after another."


    The pain from lower limbs makes blonde friends miserable. But even so, it didn''t make him want to say the last thing, and when Tang Qi came to him, he said coldly.


    "This is just one of the commonly used methods. There is another one that is not commonly used. Do you need me to demonstrate it to you?"


    The blonde friend no longer dared to be arrogant. He nodded directly and said to Tang Qi, "what do you want me to say? I really don''t know anything.".


    Looking at the blonde friend who didn''t want to tell the truth, Tang Qi was not so helpless, so he kicked directly on his left arm. At this time, the blonde friend''s ear also sounded a crackling sound.


    The side head saw that all the blood vessels also floated out, and all rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The blonde friend made a painful howl, grabbed the shoulder of the arm with his other hand, watched the blood vessels on the arm rise higher and higher, and then lay down under the skin like an earthworm.


    He soon had a slap in his life. Even though he had tried to suppress such pain, the meat on his arm burst with the blood vessels, all of which were scattered around and on his face.


    Then there were only bones left, looking very scared. Of course, such fear brings more pain.


    This happened to blonde friends. The fear on the face is also a change visible to the naked eye, which makes the muscles on the face begin to deform. Tang Qi had no sympathy for his experience. He said from the perspective of appreciation.


    "Well, I''m giving you three seconds to think about it. If you still don''t think about it, I don''t mind letting your whole body burst up and down, and all the meat and skin burst. Let yourself enjoy your thick white bones."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. I''ll let you live and not let you die. On the contrary, I''ll let you enjoy your white bones. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have flesh and blood. As long as the heart is still beating and the brain is running, it''s really spectacular. Don''t continue to try."

 Chapter 2119

    This time, he was really frightened. It''s strange that all the blood vessels have burst, but the stump of the blood vessel has not bled. He can''t bleed too much and die.


    What kind of means is this? Almost no one can use it in time. It makes blonde friends feel that Tang Qi is unfathomable. He can do more cruel things. Tang Qi showed no mercy to him at the beginning. He underestimated Tang Qi and hurriedly said.


    "What do you want to know, you ask, I say, all say, please let me die happily."


    The torture at the moment is definitely no cleaner than death, and blonde friends know that his life will not survive. Instead of suffering, it''s better to change a happy way to die, and Tang Qi still keeps smiling at this time.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. I still appreciate you very much. Say, is your goal tonight me or the girl?"


    This is the blonde friend who has no strength to resist. Instead, he lies directly on the ground, gasping, and replies to Tang Qi. "You''re both targets, but you''re temporary. We''ve been following that girl for a while."


    So this is a temporary assassination tonight. In fact, they wanted to kill both of them, but all along, they wanted to kill Su Menghan.


    Why? As the only heir of the Su family, Su Menghan will certainly be well protected. Killing Su Menghan is undoubtedly a very difficult task. They even took it.


    After all, Tang Qi still didn''t figure this out, so he continued to ask, "who else is there above you? Who did you contact in the capital? It can''t be you! You must be one of the employed people! And did you hire both of them? Where did you hire them? Where did you hire them? All of them."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he hesitated. It seems hard to speak. But they all said it.


    "I do take people''s money and do things for people. But I don''t know who is the person who meets me in the capital? We''re just in telephone contact. His code name is eagle, including this hotel. He fixed it for me. We haven''t met."


    "I found those two mercenaries myself. I want to find powerful mercenaries in the capital. These two mercenaries should be found from the Wang family''s dark Guardian organization. I believe the Wang family has fallen down now. You have also found some activities of the Wang family, haven''t you?"


    Unexpectedly, he was quite clever and directly dumped the pot here, because the Wang family has fallen down now, including the activities of the Wang family both openly and secretly.


    Naturally, Tang Qi is looking for clues. He will not let go. Bai Liang has also done well. Naturally, he will find out all this and will not let people with wolf ambitions take advantage of it.


    I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of people and make use of all this. To tell the truth, it was a dead cycle in the end, which meant that he didn''t say anything. Tang Qi sneered and walked directly to his right. He had abandoned his left hand just now, and now it''s his right hand.


    "It seems that you are not very honest, so the questions I ask are meaningless. Do you really know who you are talking to? Or do you fake?"


    Tang Qi said that he had raised his foot and looked like he was going to kick his right arm. The blonde man''s face showed a frightened expression and looked at Tang Qi''s feet.


    With a frown, he said in fear. "I''m telling the truth. Even if you torture me to the last breath, I can''t tell more information."


    Sure enough, he is a man with backbone and a lot of brains. It seems that sending him is a very correct choice. When Tang Qi thought about it, the foot fell directly.


    Although he has backbone and the other party has made a correct choice, it doesn''t mean Tang Qi can''t see that he is lying.


    Tang Qi is still very angry. He has been writing with him for so long, just when Tang Qi is thinking. The blonde man howled again, but there was nothing to ease the pain. Now there is no other hand to hold one arm for comfort.


    Seeing his arm burst, blood foam rushed to the ground. Tang Qi''s eyes were colder and there was no sympathy. At the moment, the blonde man didn''t know what to do. It took a long time to say to Tang Qi. "I said, I said, all said, do not do any concealment."


    Tang Qi nodded and paced to his head. At this time, the blonde man lying on the ground gasped and said, "the person who contacted me calls himself Wang Hua. He is really from the Wang family, and the two people I hired are also recommended by him. It must not be so easy to solve the only successor of the Su family."


    "That''s why he recommended the two people. He said that they were very strong and were very sure that they wanted to solve the only heir of the Su family, so I followed his advice and asked the two people to follow me and look for opportunities."


    "Today, Wang Hua suddenly called me and told me that he was the only heir of the Su family and ran out alone. This is a good opportunity for us to start. We must kill him, or I will look good."


    "But when we found you, we found you by Miss Su''s side. You asked Wang Hua''s opinion. Wang Hua meant to let us kill you together."


    "Then we hurried to carry out this assassination..." he was too seriously injured. He was not weak in speech. He said so many words, panting and a little vague.


    Although he has told all the truth, Tang Qi still feels that there is not much useful information. Except for this one named Wang Hua, no other information was obtained.


    Tang Han couldn''t help but think of it and touched his chin. At the moment, the blonde man lying on the ground just wanted to die, because it was too painful at the moment. He couldn''t bear it, but it didn''t contain this breath anyway.


    Tang Qi squatted down at this time. He should not have lied. What he should say is the truth. The information he knows should have been said, but he knows too little.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, the blonde friend thought Tang Qi didn''t believe him, so he promised Tang Qi, "I really have said everything I... Can know... I really don''t know anything else, including the phone just now. It should be Wang Hua who called me."


    "But I didn''t answer. He should have known that something had happened to me. We have been in one-way contact all the time. I don''t know how to contact him. Maybe you can look in your mobile phone and there will be clues."


    Hearing what he said, it seemed that there was really no clue. Tang Qi directly raised his hand, shook it into a fist and said to him, "don''t do such a thing in the next life."


    With that, he punched him in the heart. Even if he didn''t exert much force, it was enough to make him swallow his breath. The blonde man seemed to be impacted and opened his eyes directly.


    When swallowing, he opened his eyes very wide, and his eyes were about to take off the frame. Tang Qi turned a blind eye to all this, which seemed very terrible to him.


    Tang Qixian fished out the mobile phone in the bath, found a bag to put it in, and put it on him. He went back and asked Bai Liang to find a way. At this time, he paced to the living room, touched his mobile phone and called Su Menghan.


    When talking with Su Menghan in the cafe, the two exchanged contact information, hoping that it would be more convenient to contact in the future. Su Menghan asked him to exchange phone numbers, which he was willing to give.


    After su Menghan returned to Su''s house, he explained his assassination to master Su in detail. In his heart, he had been worried about Tang Qi''s situation. When he saw Tang Qi calling, he picked it up at the first time.


    Tang Qi directly explained to Su Menghan. "I have nothing to do. Don''t worry. It''s very good. Now you call your grandpa. I have something to say with him."


    Su Menghan obediently gave his mobile phone to old man Su around him. Su Menghan didn''t know what they said. Old man Su got worried directly, took all his bodyguards and came to the emperor hotel with Su Menghan.


    The party directly opened the door of the presidential suite and saw Tang Qi sitting on the sofa in the living room, smoking leisurely.


    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes, especially looking at Tang Qi, who was leisurely and sitting on the sofa at the moment, didn''t he say that he had found an employer? Why


    At the moment, Tang Qi is crossing his legs and smoking on the sofa. It seems that nothing has happened. It''s very leisurely. It''s a little superfluous to think about their worries.


    From the moment Su Menghan entered the door, he was worried about Tang Qi. He was afraid that Tang Qi would have problems. Seeing Tang Qi smoking leisurely here at the moment, he almost cried with joy, as long as Tang Qi had nothing to do.


    Tang Qi looked at Su Menghan so excited. He was a little helpless. Did he look like a person who could easily have an accident? He stood up, and Su Menghan rushed over. Master Su turned a blind eye to all this.


    Su Menghan looked at Tang Qi up and down. He found that Tang Qi was clean and had no trace of injury. He was relieved.


    "Great, it''s good if you didn''t have an accident. I''m really afraid of what happened to you. You don''t know how worried I am about you at home. I can''t hear anything. I hope I can hear from you."


    At the moment, Su Menghan really cried and expressed all his worries. Tang Qi nodded again and again. Is he saying anything, because it is the greatest comfort for him to stand by Su Menghan healthily at the moment.

 Chapter 2120

    At this time, master Su also came over and patted Su Menghan on the shoulder. Su Menghan turned around and saw that it was master Su, so she shed tears and blushed. Knowing that she was rude, she retreated behind him.


    Mr. Su looked at Tang Qi and said, "you told me that you caught the employer who hired you to hunt down your two employers. Where is he now? If you let me come here, his people should also be here!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew that this was about the safety of Su Menghan and the only heir of the Su family. Old Su couldn''t care and directly said to old su.


    "In the bathroom, we had a physical conflict. I knocked him out. Go and ask him yourself!"


    Tang Qi said that old man Su had followed the bodyguard to the bathroom, and Su Menghan followed. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Su Menghan''s arm.


    "Don''t go there. I have a few more things to ask you." the scene inside is really a little bloody and violent, so Tang Qi doesn''t want Su Menghan to see all this. Let her be clean.


    This deliberately stopped her steps, and Tang Qize really had something to ask Su Menghan first, because if he asked old man Su, old man Su would certainly not tell him an outsider.


    Although Tang Qi was able to find the employer and heard more about the Su family, apart from the Su family, old Su still regarded Tang Qi as an outsider. Tang Qi could feel it.


    Tang Qi held his hand and made Su Menghan blush. He turned around and nodded to Tang Qi. "If you have anything to ask, just ask me directly. If I know, I will tell you."


    Tang Qi nodded and sat down. Su Menghan came to Tang Qi and sat down. Tang Qi knew and asked Su Menghan to be safer.


    "Then who else in the Su family besides you might inherit the property?" because there is only one reason to kill Su Menghan, that is to get the property of the Su family, but now the only heir is Su Menghan. Otherwise, what is the meaning of killing Su Menghan?


    Up to now, Tang Qi has never thought of the second person who can inherit his family property. Therefore, you can''t ask Mr. Su about it, because if you ask, Mr. Su won''t tell him.


    As soon as Su Menghan heard Tang Qi''s question, he knew that those people came to hunt him down today. He was the one who implicated Tang Qi, so he blamed himself very much.


    "Those people are here to kill me, aren''t they? So I blame me tonight. I''m sorry for the danger I brought you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that I would bring you such danger. If I knew, I wouldn''t be so willful. I ran out with you alone and let you get rid of my bodyguard."


    Tang Qike did not care about this at all. There are many people in the capital who want to kill him. Even with a sniper gun, he can survive under bullets.


    The reason why Mr. Su prevented Tang Qi was that he was powerful. He already knew the situation at that time. The most incredible thing was Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s ability was really frightening.


    After hearing what the security guard said, he was almost afraid of Tang Qi, because he was able to escape safely with Su Menghan under the double-sided attack of two people and even the sniper.


    You can see how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is. If a strong person like Tang Qi wipes his hands on the Su family, he doesn''t know what the Su family will become.


    So far as Su Menghan has not gained a firm foothold, he should carefully manage everything for Su Menghan.


    So when Mr. Su heard that Tang Qi had caught the employer, he came at the first time.


    Tang Qi then raised his hand and patted Su Menghan''s head twice. It was still too naive. Such a child really didn''t adapt to the society, but he didn''t know his ability. If he really took charge of the Su family, he didn''t know what kind of plot to face?


    It''s nothing to chase and kill like this. After becoming the head of the family, I''m afraid there will be more people who want to kill him.


    Tang Qi was even more helpless. He was not so familiar with Su Menghan, and he didn''t know why he was so worried about his affairs.


    "Don''t be so self reproach. I''m also their target tonight, but there are many reasons to kill me, because I offend too many people and can think about it. But if I want to go to you, I may have something to do with the Su family."


    After all, over the past 18 years, Su Menghan has been unable to offend any kind of people without going out of the door. Even the people he wants to see must be people who help him. They should help him. Naturally, they won''t say anything to offend people.


    The only thing that can make sense is to compete for the property of the Su family. Thinking of this, Tang Qichao said that those who knew their whereabouts today should be people in the venue.


    Take today''s event as an example. If the intention to kill him is only temporary, rather than making plans early in the morning, it should be the people who are in the meeting.


    Tang Qi thought of this, and the first name he reflected was Bai Zhiliang. Does Bai Zhiliang still have such ability? Then Bai Zhiliang''s consciousness has always sent someone to kill Su Menghan. Do you still want to find a chance to start?


    What good is this for him? Tang Qiyue and Xiang Yue feel that these clues are a little messy. They can''t guess who they are and for what purpose? I wanted to kill Su Menghan all the time, but I just took him with me today.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he had finished checking old man Su from the bathroom, walked out directly and looked at Tang Qi coldly.


    He had heard many rumors about Tang Qi before. But most of them are positive and sunny. The president of the antique association is a very talented and reasonable person.


    However, when he saw the body in the bathroom, he was deeply touched. Of course, it was not to sympathize with the killer, but the thick white bones, which really made him feel very afraid. This can understand why Su Menghan was stopped by Tang Qi when he went in with them to check.


    It can be seen from here that Tang Qi deliberately stopped Su Menghan. At least Tang Qi is a dangerous role. For Mr. Su, he is also a dangerous person. Naturally, he should be on guard, so he directly pulled Su Menghan up and said.


    "You go out with the bodyguard and wait at the door. I want to talk to Tang Shao."


    Su Menghan frowned. Just now Tang Qi could say that he saved him. Grandpa now began to question him. Is it a little unreasonable? And this will also make Tang qihan worried. He has no malice to the Su family, so he tangled with old man Su and said:


    "Isn''t that good for Grandpa? Just now he sacrificed his life to save me. If I take too much paper now, it will make people feel that we don''t know how to repay kindness. Didn''t you teach me since childhood to be a person who knows how to repay kindness? So for his life-saving benefactor, it''s still..."


    Su Menghan can now be sure that he has brought disaster to Tang Qi, but why does grandpa look like this in the face of Tang Qi? He always knows that if there is no big thing, grandpa is always smiling and will never be so serious.


    You know, at the banquet just now, Tang Qi also gave him a soul, because the soul can cure his pain, you can see that Tang Qi is not hostile to them. Why does grandpa look at Tang Qi like this.


    Old man Su looked at the worry in Su Menghan''s eyes and his tenderness for Tang Qi. He shook his head reluctantly. It seems that something has happened, which is irreparable.


    He said to Su Menghan, "don''t worry. It won''t happen what you''re worried about. We''ll just talk about it. There are some things you know that won''t do you any good. You should believe grandpa''s words, okay?"


    It is also a serious expression on his face, but there is some timidity. Su Menghan nodded. From childhood to adulthood, grandpa had never done anything to deceive her, since Grandpa had said it.


    Just talking to Tang Qi, he was still willing to believe his grandfather. He nodded to old man Su and turned back to Tang Qi.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door," Tang Qi saw the worry in Su Menghan''s eyes and nodded to him, but Su Menghan still walked to the door with a little worry. Tang Qi said to Su Menghan behind him:


    "Don''t think of your grandfather like jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. There must be nothing. We just talk about what adults say at will. You''re just an adult. You''re still a child in our eyes. Go out and wait."


    Su Menghan is speechless. He is obviously an adult and wants to treat her as a child. But when Tang Qi said this, she couldn''t refute it, so she followed the bodyguard out. Master Su looked at Tang Qi.


    "How much do you know about the Su family? What did the killer say just now? You killed him so miserably. What did he say in it? What''s the matter with the assassination?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders, stood up, looked at him directly, and said to him with a serious face.


    "I didn''t get any useful information. I just said that he was in contact with a man named Wang Hua, but I guess Wang Hua should be dead now."


    "Since we want to blame the Wang family for this, we will naturally be watertight. I guess the hired man must be just their chess piece, so we didn''t ask anything useful."


    "As for the understanding of the Wang family, I can tell you clearly that I don''t know anything. I don''t know much about all the big families in the capital."

 Chapter 2121

    Tang Qi is telling the truth. Mickey always takes care of these things, but he never cares.


    Tang Qi didn''t have to lie to him now, so when Tang Qi said these words, Mr. Su believed them all. But Tang Qi''s appearance was very strange, which made him feel something wrong.


    It happened at this time that Tang Qi appeared and saved Su Menghan, but anyway, Tang Qi was not hostile to them. It can be seen from the gifts Tang Qi gave him. Tang Qi was also a person who valued friendship. Tang Qi''s kindness to the Su family can also be seen. Old man Su thought so at this time.


    Ask casually, so that Tang Qi can know that old man Su has made his own judgment. It seems that the water in the Su family is very deep, but now he doesn''t know much, and he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    He said to Mr. Su, "I guess this may be your Su family''s business. So as an outsider, I won''t interfere. In that case, I''ll go back first. You can see what happens next."


    Tang Qi was about to leave, but old man Su stopped him and said. "You''ve been struggling for a long time, but you still have something to say to you."


    Tang Qi stopped and knew that Mr. Su believed him, so he would do this to him. After Mr. Su stopped Tang Qi, he shouted to the bodyguard at the door. "Check a man named Wang Hua and tell me the results of the investigation as soon as possible."


    The bodyguard at the door heard master Su''s orders, nodded, directly opened the door and went out. Tang Qi saw Su Menghan at the door and looked inside with his head stretched out.


    The door was closed again. Tang Qi looked at old man Su seriously. "Do you want to ask me to protect Miss Su''s safety? Then I can only tell you that there is no problem. Although I don''t want to interfere in your Su family''s affairs, Miss Su is my friend and it''s incumbent on me to protect her."


    Tang Qi was very happy that he could say so, so he said to Tang Qi. "People are old after all. It seems that I have to deal with this matter myself. Otherwise, it can only contribute to the rampant evil wind."


    As for what evil wind master Su said, Tang Qi was not very interested. Although he was still a little suspicious, Su Menghan''s matter was more important.


    "Let me say something first. I don''t have time during the day, because Mickey and they may have problems that need me to solve at any time. In addition, I also have my own things to do and protect them."


    Mr. Su nodded, which he naturally understood, but if Tang Qi came to protect Su Menghan at night, it was a little unreasonable. After all, Su Menghan is now an adult.


    Tang Qi has another proposal, that is to let Su Menghan live in the Tang family. Of course, this is even more inappropriate.


    It seems that this matter has to be discussed with Su Menghan. Tang Qi said to old man su. "It doesn''t make sense if I''m asked to protect him at night, unless it''s absolutely confidential. Once a little information is revealed, it''s not a good thing for Miss Su''s reputation, so I should also discuss it with the party concerned. Can I discuss it with Miss Su?"


    Mr. Su nodded and walked to the door. He opened the door and let Mr. Su Menghan in. Then he waited for them at the door and asked them to discuss a result. Mr. Su would not go, and he was still waiting for the result of investigating Wang Hua?


    After su Menghan came in, he looked at Tang Qi, turned his head, saw the two bodyguards guarding the door, sat on the sofa, lowered his voice and asked Tang Qi.


    "Did my grandpa blame you? Did he say anything? Did he blame you or something." Su Menghan''s biggest worry is that he is afraid that his grandpa will blame Tang Qi for all the acts he encountered tonight. He has always known such an assassination of Grandpa, but it''s immoral to blame others so casually.


    Tang Qi smiled directly. Master Su is asking for him now. How can he blame him?


    It may be that after seeing the result of the killer, it was a little difficult to accept, so I was full of doubts about him. I would show such ferocious eyes. Instead, Su Menghan misunderstood him and said to Su Menghan.


    "Don''t worry! Your grandfather is dedicated to you. He won''t care about me for such things. After all, he entrusted me with the task of protecting you."


    When Su Menghan heard Tang Qi say this, his heart almost cheered and jumped. In this way, he can spend time alone with Tang Qi in the future, and it''s much more special. This is something he didn''t dare to think of before.


    Tang Qi saw that Su Menghan was so happy. He knew that Su Menghan must be thinking wrongly. He would discuss this matter with Su Menghan later. Now there is a more important thing to say to Su Menghan, that is, the puzzling and confused things in his heart.


    "Wait. I said Miss Su, don''t be too happy. Your saliva is about to come out. I have something important to ask you. You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now?"


    When Su Menghan heard Tang Qi say that he had a mouth flowing out, he quickly raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth. There was no saliva, so he looked at Tang Qi helplessly. Tang Qi smiled helplessly for a moment. He didn''t think Su Menghan was really silly and lovely. In this way, she actually believed it.


    Su Menghan blushed instantly and was cheated by Tang Qi. Although he was very unhappy about being cheated by Tang Qi, it was too embarrassing. He was seen through by Tang Qi.


    He quickly changed the topic and asked Tang Qi. "What did you ask me just now? I didn''t answer you. Say it again, I really forgot."


    Tang Qi was really helpless. Just now, the Communist Party of China only asked him one question and finally said to him that he forgot. If master Su hadn''t interrupted just now, it is estimated that he can guess what the situation is.


    He reluctantly stressed it to Su Menghan again. "Besides you, who else in the Su family inherits property rights? Otherwise, why do these people appear and chase you? This really makes me wonder."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Menghan became embarrassed. To tell the truth, there is indeed a person who has the right to inherit. Tang Qi didn''t know that it really made Su Menghan feel very strange, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "Will it have anything to do with Grandpa''s illegitimate son? Of course, I''m not the only one who knows this. Many people in the capital know it. It''s not a secret in the capital, but everyone knows it in their hearts, not in the open."


    It turns out that Mr. Su has an illegitimate son. Tang Qi really doesn''t know this. If it wasn''t for what Su Menghan said, Tang Qi really hasn''t heard of anyone, especially Mickey. Even if they know these things, they won''t tell him these things for fear that he will be upset.


    In this way, the illegitimate child was highly suspected. It seemed that the water of the Su family was much deeper than he thought, so he looked at Su Menghan and asked.


    "How much do you know about this person and how much information you know about him? Let me guess what kind of purpose he has? See if he wants to get rid of you?"


    In fact, when Tang Qi asked her just now, he already thought of this strange uncle, who is very likely to commit a crime. However, considering that grandpa has always supported his career, he also has his own property and a large company. It is impossible to give up so easily to rob the Su family and do such a dangerous thing with him! There was a little doubt, he said to Tang Qi.


    "You may not be familiar with my strange uncle. Are you familiar with Zhanhong group? The chairman of Zhanhong group is Grandpa''s private soup, Su Zhanpeng. I have always had contacts with Grandpa, and the Su family has always supported Zhanhong group, so I don''t think it''s very likely that he killed me."


    Tang Qicai is remembering that Zhanhong group is indeed one of the best in Beijing. It must be the credit of Mr. Su! Otherwise, how could it be so strong.


    It''s just that we can only compare with some small enterprises and put them in front of the big family. If Su Zhanpeng really has this heart, Su Menghan is really very dangerous.


    Tang Qi thought about everything about the Su family. He still felt that the illegitimate son was very suspected, so he asked Su Menghan.


    "Do you, an uncle you feel strange, usually go to the Su family to find old man Su? It''s just to find your grandpa. Have you met them two and talked together?"


    Because Su Menghan has always been at Su''s house, Su Zhanpeng should have a good chance to meet old man su. If this strange uncle has seen old man Su, Su Menghan can''t avoid meeting him.


    So Tang Qi never paid attention to the Su family and old man su. If it weren''t for what Su Menghan said here today, he would never know that old man Su used to be a man with a story.


    However, this is not the time for him to gossip. It is more important to trace today''s events. After all, this is a matter involving his safety. We should not only hunt down Su Menghan, but also him.


    If you know more about him, it should be easier to find out what kind of resentment he has with him.


    When Tang Qi was thinking, Su Menghan suddenly remembered and said to Tang Qi. "Yes, I remember. I remember once when I went to Grandpa''s study to find Grandpa, I heard a quarrel inside, but I had forgotten or didn''t hear the specific quarrel."


    "However, the strange uncle angrily came out of the study and looked down at me. His eyes were really terrible. I was a little smaller at that time."


    "I didn''t dare to ask what happened, so he gave me a cold look and left. Since then, I rarely saw him come to Su''s house again."

 Chapter 2122

    Su Menghan tangled for a while and continued, "but grandpa still supports his company. There are many contracts and better cooperation schemes. They all cooperate with Zhanhong group."


    Because Mr. Su wants Mr. Su Menghan to quickly take over the affairs of the Su family, Mr. Su has always tried his best to cultivate him. Mr. Su naturally told him about some business affairs of the Su family. Su Menghan also has his own analysis and judgment ability, so he knew that Grandpa really took care of the strange uncle.


    When Tang Qi heard Su Menghan say this, he already had a judgment in his heart. He nodded and said to Su Han, "well, don''t tell anyone about our conversation just now, okay? For your safety, you must keep everything confidential."


    Su Menghan looked at Tang Qi''s serious face and nodded. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let others know about it, but he didn''t intend to let anyone know about the conversation between them.


    So when Tang Qi warned him, Su Menghan understood that he was not allowed to tell his grandfather, which he naturally understood. If Grandpa was willing to tell Tang Qi, he must have told Tang Qi just now. Since he didn''t tell Tang Qi, he naturally had to hide it.


    But he felt there was nothing to hide. It was originally an open secret. Tang Qi could find out if he asked about Grandpa''s illegitimate son.


    It''s just that Tang Qi was not interested in the affairs of the Su family in the past, so he didn''t inquire. Now as long as Tang Qi is willing, he won''t hear any news. It''s better to tell Tang Qi directly.


    When Tang Qi figured it out, he stopped worrying about it and asked Su Menghan. "There''s another thing I need to discuss with you. Listen, I''m discussing with you, not asking you or determining something for you to consider."


    Tang Qi still decided to give Su Menghan the initiative in this matter. After all, it would be better for Su Menghan to decide what kind of situation will be in the future.


    Su Menghan nodded to show that he understood. Tang Qi continued: "your grandfather means to let me protect you, but I don''t have so much time to stay by your side. I have a lot of things to deal with during the day, so only at night can protect you."


    Su Menghan was very surprised to hear Tang Qi say so. So, will Tang Qi get along with him in the evening? But grandpa certainly won''t agree. For him, the impact is very bad. Grandpa attaches great importance to this.


    "So did my grandfather agree? I think he didn''t agree. Otherwise, you wouldn''t come to me for discussion, would you? My grandfather is a very conservative person. If you really only have time at night, my grandfather will reconsider."


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. It seemed that Su Menghan really knew master Su, but it was a surprise. Master Su agreed, and it was up to Su Menghan''s opinion. However, Tang Qi thought he would certainly agree, just depending on how to agree. He decided to make it clear to Su Menghan and said to Su Menghan:


    "The purpose of my coming to you to discuss with you is not to say that I will protect you at night, but to let you have your own self-protection ability. If you don''t mind, you can live in the headquarters. In that way, I can protect you or find a personal coach. After you guarantee for a month or two, you must have your own self-protection ability, which is good, How about saving your life when you are in danger and will not be a drag on others? Are you willing? "


    Tang Qi and master Su haven''t discussed this matter yet. He just wants to let master Su know what he means through Su Menghan. If he says it directly to master Su, he''s afraid that master Su will misunderstand. I thought he wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Su Menghan. If Su Menghan said it himself, the result should be much better.


    Su Menghan looked at Tang Qi in surprise. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so long. When he thought of the idea that flashed in his eyes just now, his face turned red, because he thought as if he was too Mary Sue. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be like this. When he was so dangerous, others thought for him, He thought only about the love between men and women.


    Naturally, he became very embarrassed and nodded to Tang Qi. "I think it''s good. If I have the ability to protect myself, I won''t drag others down. This is very important. In addition, we don''t know what dangers we will encounter in the future. It''s better to make myself strong. This is how to protect myself. Maybe I can save my life at the most critical moment."


    Tang Qi thought so. This time there is Tang Qi''s rescue, and the next time there is a bodyguard''s rescue, so what if there''s no one around next time? There will always be a time when he will not be there and the bodyguard will not be there. What should Su Menghan do at that time? It''s impossible to wait for others to save her. At least she should have her own strength, which is the safest.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Su Menghan. "But this is just my personal idea. I haven''t told Mr. Su yet. I don''t know whether Mr. Su agrees or not. I want to say it from your mouth. After all, Mr. Su still listens to your opinions very much."


    "It''s more reasonable for you to say it. Otherwise, if I say it, I always want to have some plot. Of course, you can also let other bodyguards teach you. There''s no need to come to me. This is just my proposal. You can listen to it."


    Tang Qi can say that his attitude has been very sincere. In the past, he has never been so sincere to anyone. If it weren''t for Su Menghan''s loveliness and what he said before, could he be a friend? In fact, he thought very seriously that they could be friends before they said such words.


    Su Menghan naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. His grandfather certainly wouldn''t stop such an idea, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Grandpa in person. After all, it''s a matter of my life, and I can''t be a drag on others. So I''ll tell Grandpa. I also want to be strong. I''ve always participated in training in the past, but I still can''t do anything when I''m really in danger. This also makes me very relieved Gas. "


    After all, as the only successor of the Su family, he also has a strong protection of nature. In addition, he has been trained before. He has little on-the-spot reaction when he encounters danger, but he has not encountered real danger.


    Because so many people had to protect him, he also relaxed his vigilance in his heart, so that when he met such a thing, he could not help Tang Qi, and even became a drag on Tang Qi, almost killing them both.


    Since then, he has been reflecting on himself. Is he a little too incompetent in this matter? He had participated in training before, but in the end he couldn''t do anything. He knew that the real training was to be honed in such a dangerous environment, so that he could have such awareness, not the educational method like Grandpa.


    Let him only fantasize about danger, and then protected by others, so in the face of real danger, he can''t do anything.


    Now Tang Qi is willing to provide this method for her to learn and exercise, just like those people under Tang Qi, because those people can be a new man in a month under Tang Qi''s training, and he believes he can.


    He said to Tang Qi, "this is not a problem, and I know there are many powerful girls around you. I can just make friends with them. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll tell Grandpa directly."


    Tang Qi shook his head. There was nothing else. The main thing was to discuss this matter with master su.


    Su Menghan nodded, went directly to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, his grandfather was still waiting at the door, so he invited his grandfather in and said to Mr. Su.


    "Just now, I discussed with Tang Shao. He thought it better for me to learn from him and have a better ability to deal with danger. After all, I don''t know if there will be another danger next time, and I can''t always count on others to save me."


    Mr. Su nodded again and again, which was reasonable. Naturally, he would not object. Coupled with the life in Tang Qi''s headquarters, he knew that every little gangster came out after entering the headquarters and changed his face and became a new man a month later.


    The training is very powerful, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, Tang Qi is willing to train Su Menghan. After all, as the successor of the Su family, he should not only have a good mind and know how to deal with things, but also have good quality and adaptability to danger. Only by protecting his own ability can he protect the Su family well.


    He wouldn''t want Su Menghan to die in a foreign country like his parents. Mr. Su thought so, nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Then please take care of the next thing, especially the granddaughter."


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally accepted the matter. He would certainly try his best to do his best and would not disappoint old su. He said to old su.


    "Now that I have promised this thing, I will naturally do my best, but there is another thing I want to take the liberty of asking. If you are unwilling or inconvenient to answer, you don''t have to answer my question."


    When old man Su heard him say this, he probably had a spectrum in his heart. He knew what Tang Qi wanted to ask. He hesitated and tangled for a while, but still nodded.

 Chapter 2123

    Some things can''t be concealed. In addition, Tang Qi has promised to protect Su Menghan. In the end, he is also his own person, so he told Tang Qi.


    "Just ask what you want. As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of the Su family, I won''t hide other things from you. The affairs of the Su family are not a secret. There are no airtight walls in the world. If you have a heart, you can certainly find them. I don''t need to hide you."


    Because Mr. Su also saw that Tang Qi was a reliable person, and his words were irretrievable, he had already said that he would not interfere in the affairs of the Su family and left it to him to deal with it, which already represented Tang Qi''s point of view.


    When Tang Qi saw that old man Su said this, he was not polite and asked directly, "although I know if it would be inappropriate to ask this question now, I still want to know whether your son and daughter-in-law have really had an accident? That is, whether Su Menghan''s parents are dead?"


    Mr. Su nodded. Although he has not announced this, there has been speculation that they are no longer alive. The fact is that they are really dead. Otherwise, he would not directly hand over the business to Su Menghan, so he replied to Tang Qi.


    "It''s my fault. I feel very guilty. It should have been more than ten years ago. I don''t remember it very clearly. When I think about it now, I always feel that it''s not true. It''s like a dream. When I wake up, it seems that everything hasn''t happened."


    When Mr. Su said this, Tang Qi became even more curious. What kind of accident happened to them, so they left their only daughter and lived together with their grandfather. I believe that if there is no special thing, they will never let the two lives disappear for no reason.


    "That year, Menghan was only one year old. They were eager to expand the position of the Su family in the capital. At that time, they were already a second-class family, but they wanted to go further. So I thought they could develop Xinmei''s market."


    "Their husband and wife had no objection at all, so they went to the undeveloped shopping mall together. At that time, I was responsible for taking care of my granddaughter at home for thousands of years. However, a month later, they came the bad news that they had a car accident, had an accident and died."


    Went to the western United States to develop the market, and then both died. This is enough to make people doubt, but has Mr. Su never inquired for so many years? It''s really strange to let him solve the matter himself.


    Maybe Mr. Su knew some kind of truth, maybe, but for such speculation, Tang Qi didn''t want to gossip any more, so he nodded and stopped asking. Mr. Su sighed at this time.


    Tang Qi directly patted Mr. Su on the shoulder. It seemed that he did not treat Mr. Su as a man in those years.


    The old man warned his opponent. "I believe you have lived most of your life. Your heart must be like a mirror. I don''t need to order other words. You can naturally see that you can break when you make a decision, and if you keep making a mess."


    Tang Qi can only say this. Mr. Su can also contact this matter. What kind of connection does it have, including the death of Su Menghan''s parents? Until today, does it have anything to do with the gang who chased and killed Su Menghan? I believe Mr. Su will always come up with a clue.


    After all, as an outsider, he has taken all this so seriously. Besides, Mr. Su is not an outsider. People as smart as him must already know the truth of right and wrong, but he still wants to maintain the reputation of the Su family.


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. Who can say that he lives in this world without a little upset? It''s just that when doing something, the choice is very important, because once he doesn''t choose well, no one can know what will happen next second.


    When old man Su heard Tang Qi say this, he sighed. It seems that many things are really old and have not been handled well. When people reach a certain age, they will appear very indecisive and can''t refuse to be old.


    Mr. Su nodded, looked at Tang Qi and said, "the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves and beat the front waves to death on the beach. Now I really have this feeling. I feel deep fear and fear. What kind of choice did I make wrong, or I don''t have enough time to change."


    The wrong choice is not terrible, but it can be changed. Of course, there is no way to recover it. It depends on what father Su thinks. Tang Qi didn''t say too much.


    Just then, a bodyguard broke in directly. Panting, it seems that old man Su doesn''t know what to ask him to do? I''m in such a hurry.


    Old man Su looked at the bodyguard who couldn''t calm down for a long time, so he asked him. "Did you find it? What was the result?"


    The bodyguard nodded and breathed hard for several times. Then he calmed down and said to old man Su, "sure enough, we guessed well. We went to investigate and found that Wang Hua had died, just half an hour ago."


    Master Su''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Tang Qi smiled. It seems that some people can''t wait. No wonder master Su is so worried about Su Menghan''s safety that he wants him to protect me, but it''s worth him to do so.


    Then they don''t know that in another hotel at the moment, it seems to be a very high-end presidential suite.


    A woman hung up directly. Behind her sat a man. The man''s face was pretty. Although it was not amazing, it was a little more handsome than ordinary people. But if you really want to praise his handsome, it''s a little worse. It''s just a good face.


    Seeing the woman hanging up, he looked up at the woman and said with a smile. "Well, did you succeed? If such a good opportunity doesn''t succeed, it''s really a pity."


    The woman just looked angry, gnashing her teeth, turned back, looked at the man and said angrily, "I really doubt that your intelligence is wrong. They failed and let me lose an expert. I can''t explain this matter. What else do you say is a foolproof plan."


    Obviously, the man''s reaction was very different. He stood up directly, looked at the woman, looked incredible and asked again. "What are you talking about? If you don''t succeed and fail, you can only count the experts you''re looking for as having problems. They''re not very good. Besides, Tang Qi is already strong. I''ve told you, but you said, they must have no problem."


    The woman couldn''t help but quench a mouthful and tut her mouth. This time, Tang Qi would surely catch him. If she found him, she would have to die without a burial place. She looked at the man and asked.


    "Who is the person who told you the news? You can use it! We can''t carry it. At least we should find a substitute for the dead. Otherwise, Tang Qi will find us. We don''t know how to die."


    The man opened his mouth and smiled. In this capital, anyone can offend Tang Qi, and they can''t offend Tang Qi, because they can''t think of the end of offending Tang Qi.


    He said to the woman: "the people of the Lin family, Lin Ping and special forces, are very powerful, but they won''t fight easily. They are very low-key in the capital and don''t know how to have a grudge with Tang Qi, but it can be seen that he also has a killing idea for Tang Qi."


    When the woman heard him say this, she outlined a killing smile and said. "Just now we need help. Please contact him and see if he can do it. If he can, we can be stronger."


    Tang Qi came back to the Tang family alone. When will su Menghan come? Will you go directly to the headquarters or call him and tell him that Tang Qi didn''t ask because he doesn''t have the energy now. He just wants to have a good sleep now.


    About Su Menghan''s favor for him, Tang Qi naturally won''t take it to heart, because it sounds better. Tang Qi is affectionate, but it doesn''t sound good, that is, a bitch.


    If you think clearly, think clearly, can accept all this, and feel satisfied with it, if a woman is willing to be with him, he is naturally willing.


    For example, Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi dare not say that they have not longed for a family, but when they are with him, they are happy, which is enough.


    But like Su Menghan, she is too young and childish. More often, she may just worship Tang Qi, so Tang Qi doesn''t like a woman to her or a girl''s love for him, so she can only choose to ignore it.


    The next day, Tang Qi didn''t get up until noon. After getting up, Mickey and they were no longer in the villa. Only Murong Yue held the child and played with ANN in the living room. Tang Qi looked at Ann and asked.


    "It''s time for him to take a nap. Why are you still pestering you like this? Don''t get used to him. Although he''s not very sensible now, education should start with a doll."


    Listen to Tang Qi''s serious words. Murong Yue couldn''t help laughing. The child is still young now. Eating, drinking and Lazar all depend on crying. Where there is any law, he said to him.


    "You can''t be too hard on the child! He''s a little uncomfortable today. He spits milk a little in the morning, spits a lot, and doesn''t eat anything. You see, his face is not very good. It must be hard to coax him to sleep now, so I''ll coax him again."


    When Tang Qi heard that an an was ill, he was naturally worried. He rushed downstairs and picked it up from Murong Yue''s arms. As expected, he didn''t look very good. He touched his forehead and didn''t have a fever, so he asked Murong Yue.

 Chapter 2124

    "Did you ask for a doctor? What did the doctor say? Are you ill? But you don''t have a fever, but your face doesn''t look very good."


    Murong Yue looked at him worried and smiled. He had asked the doctor to see it, but there was nothing wrong, so he was worried. Tang Qi had to explain.


    "Don''t worry too much. In fact, there''s nothing big. The doctor has seen it. It''s just a little spitting. However, this is also a common problem for newborns. It''s not a disease at all. Just coax."


    Tang Qi nodded. As long as there was nothing wrong, he coaxed An''an and said to An''an. "You''re not sensible now! You''re so naughty and noisy, mom. When you''re sensible, you still have to be naughty. However, it''s better for boys to be naughty. Dad was very naughty when he was a child, which also made mom very worried."


    "So, you should grow up quickly and grow up a little. Then you should be filial to your mother. If you are not filial, I will not let you go."


    Murong Yue heard Tang Qi say this and smiled helplessly. Anhao couldn''t understand what he said, but as if she could understand it, Murong Yue shouted and looked at Tang Qi''s face carefully. Murong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    The time when Dad gets along with his children is also very important, so Murong Yue will hold An''an and get along with Tang Qi for a while from time to time, but Tang Qi can''t help laughing every time she says.


    What can a child understand and let him be nice to his mother when he grows up, and don''t let him go? Where does he know what is to let him go and what is not to let him go.


    Murong Yue was happy and not idle. She went to the kitchen to heat up Tang Qi''s lunch and brought it to the table. Tang Qi held An''an, ate lunch for himself, looked at An''an''s small face and said.


    "Who let you spit milk, so just don''t give you food, just watch me eat." let Murong Yue''s opening be worse. When have you seen such a naughty Tang Qi? Although Tang Qi is still a little unorthodox, it''s much better than before.


    After dinner, Tang Qi decides to go to the headquarters and tell Bai Liang that Su Menghan will come at that time. Bai Liang was caught off guard.


    He said goodbye to Murong Yue and left the Tang family. An an has already rested. Looking at Murong Yue''s ease in taking care of An''an. Tang Qi couldn''t help blaming himself in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He really doesn''t have much time to take care of their mother and son.


    When we get to headquarters. I didn''t expect that I accidentally met Lin Yaru after he came to the headquarters. I didn''t see Bai Liang, so I asked cangyun Bai Liang? Cangyun didn''t react for a moment. Lin Yaru trained secretly here and kept it from Tang Qi.


    It''s not a secret training, just don''t want Tang Qi to know, let Tang Qi worry, so let Bai Liang train him.


    However, Cang Yun, who was dead hearted, didn''t react at all. He directly pointed to Bai Liang''s training room. Unexpectedly, when Tang Qi pushed the door in, he found that Lin Yaru was also there and was sweating.


    I knew Lin Yaru was also training and looked at Lin Yaru in surprise. "So you''re training here too? I don''t know. You''ve been hiding it from me, haven''t you? I''m going to find you a partner to train with you?"


    Lin Yaru is a little worse, because she came here to train without telling Tang Qi. She thought Tang Qi would be angry. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to say such a thing.


    He didn''t get angry at all. He hid his training from him. Think about it, Tang Qi didn''t have time to be angry. He was so busy all day. He certainly didn''t have time to mind what they were doing. Even if she came here for training, Tang Qi thought he just didn''t notice.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yaru felt quite surprised and asked, "who is it? I can''t wait to know someone introduced by my husband. I''m especially curious. Men and women? But I guess it must be women. Which daughter of the family?"


    Hearing that Lian Yaru guessed all this so accurately, Tang Qi was a little helpless. Is he a very simple person? Why does everyone seem to know him well. They seemed to know everything he said and what he would say next.


    "Miss Su Menghan, the only heir of the Su family, just celebrated his birthday. I went to meet him at his birthday party and wanted him to come over and train with you. How about making friends?"


    Lin Yaru naturally wants to, and Miss Su has heard of it. However, in addition to some necessary studies, she seems to have been training at home. It seems that she is still very difficult to contact. She doesn''t know whether it''s easy to get along with her this time?


    He said to Tang Qi, "OK, no problem. When I come, I have no problem making friends with him, but can you promise me a request first?"


    Looking at Lin Yaru''s strange appearance, Tang Qi reluctantly nodded. A sensible girl like him should not make any excessive requirements. As long as it is not excessive, it is acceptable for him.


    Lin Yaru said, "don''t be so nervous. I don''t want you to go up the mountain to fight tigers. Why are you so nervous? I won''t ask too much. You don''t understand me. I''ll send me back to school right away."


    In fact, Lin Yaru wants to have dinner with Tang Qi, but she hasn''t seen Tang Qi for a long time. She has such an idea, but it seems to make her shy to speak directly, so she wants to go to Tang Qi and send her back to school.


    Although it may be misunderstood by the students, just like the last time, she asked Tang Qi to help explain it at the classmate meeting, but this misunderstanding made her very happy. Now, although there are many suitors around, looking at the past, I still think Tang Qi is the best.


    He knows that such an idea is very bad and should be exterminated from his head as soon as possible, but now he has no way. Although he has tried very hard to restrain himself, he is still very helpless. The effect is not obvious.


    This request was hardly a request for Tang Qi, so he nodded his head and agreed. "Well, when you go back to school, I''ll take you back. That''s a request. Just say it. My brother-in-law has nothing to do today. He came to tell Bai Liang that the miss of the Su family may come back at any time and let Bai Liang receive him."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded again and again. He still knew that Miss Su had seen the world. Naturally, he would not embarrass the boss.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Although Miss Su''s family has seen the world, I naturally know it. Our headquarters is not an ordinary place, and I came out of the big family, okay? Give me the task of receiving things, which I can do easily."


    When Bai Liang said this, Tang Qi was much more relieved. The key fear was that cangyun would lose face to the headquarters. If there was no cangyun, Tang Qi would be more relieved. After having cangyun, he was out of tune and didn''t talk through his mind. He said it one second ago and forgot it the next. He always couldn''t hold it. He would say what he would say next.


    He nodded and said to Bai Liang. "Please do it here. In fact, I''m absolutely at ease when you do things. The only thing I don''t worry about is cangyun. He doesn''t have a door keeper. I''m naturally at ease with you. You will only make me feel at ease. As long as you guard against cangyun, I don''t think there''s anything else to worry about."


    Bai Liang naturally understood that it was not to discriminate against cangyun. It was his words that really made people laugh. He didn''t know how to answer, and it was easy to expose some things in the headquarters. After all, Miss Su family, even if she was no matter how she was herself, she was also an outsider. She should know what she should know, and he couldn''t know what she shouldn''t know.


    But Cang Yun''s mouth is not closed. How can he tell what to say and what not to say? He never speaks through his brain.


    Moreover, Bai Liang is very suspicious of whether he has grown up. It''s still two words. Therefore, after meeting the beautiful Miss Su, he may be confused and say what he shouldn''t say. Who should clean up such a mess? Just in case, it''s better to knock him from the beginning.


    So although Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly, Bai Liang understood it in his heart and promised Tang Qi again.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Of course, I''m measured. I can''t let him talk nonsense. As for Miss Su''s coming, I''ll give full reception and wait for the boss. If he wants, I''ll naturally give them two training together."


    Tang Qi nodded. That would save a lot of trouble. At least Lin Yaru was with her. I was afraid Miss Su wouldn''t be too lonely. Tang Qi thought so and nodded.


    And Lin Yaru said at this time: "you two have finished your business. When you finish, send me back to school. I''m ready to go back to school. I''m a little lonely. It''s better to let my brother-in-law accompany me and run back and forth like this every day. This time, my brother-in-law finally sent me away. I feel so happy."


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at Lin Yaru. She really became much more lovely. Since she was cured of her autism, the whole person was lively and cheerful, which made people feel more lovely.


    Looking at such a naive and lovely Lin Yaru, the happiest thing is naturally Tang Qi. Such Lin Yaru also began to have his own life. Lin Yahan can rest assured that Tang Qi is naturally very happy as long as he develops in a good direction.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Liang, Tang Qi followed Lin Yaru out of the headquarters. Lin Yaru went to his car, threw the key to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2125

    "Since I''m with my brother-in-law, let my brother-in-law drive. I feel dizzy today. It seems a little uncomfortable, so driving will be dangerous. I''m much more relieved when my brother-in-law drives."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling. Just now he thought he was becoming more and more cute. He didn''t expect that now he really became a liar without making a draft. He didn''t blush or jump, so he sat directly in the co pilot''s position.


    Lin Yaru lost the car key. Tang Qi opened the door of the driving position and got on the driving position. He just wanted him to drive! Really, all the reasons have been used.


    Tang Qi said that he just wanted to start the car. Lin Yaru sat in the co pilot''s position and kept smiling. Her face was not red and her heart didn''t jump. Anyway, she could go back to school with her brother-in-law and let him give him a ride. He was willing to tell any reason. It was just a lie, and it was also a harmless little lie.


    Tang Qi also knew that this was a lie, so there was no need to explain anything more. The two people talked a lot of topics all the way, and Lin Yaru couldn''t see that he was once an autistic, chattering, astronomy and geography, and could talk about anything.


    So I felt that time passed quickly. I soon came to Lin Yaru''s school. When I entered the door, Lin Yaru just showed her face. The guard didn''t stop them and directly let them in.


    First drove the car to the parking place. After the car was very good, the two got out of the car. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t stop and leave, but followed Lin Yaru on the mall of the campus.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been on campus like this. He still likes the atmosphere.


    After strolling around the campus for a while, Lin Yaru said he was hungry. He naturally knew that he was careful and wanted to eat in the canteen with him. Naturally, such a request would not be broken.


    When the two of them were going to the canteen, because Lin Yaru hadn''t eaten yet, Tang Qi naturally knew that Lin Yaru just wanted to eat with him, that''s all. So they still had a tacit understanding and went to the canteen.


    Suddenly, Lin Yaru saw a touch of familiar body and mind, so she directly grabbed Tang Qi and said. "Brother in law, wait a minute. There''s something wrong. Look at the blocked girl. Does she look like AI ye?"


    Tang Qiben didn''t care about this time, but Lin Yaru said that Tang Qi looked at it and it was AI Ye. He listened carefully. Yes, it was AI Ye''s voice.


    However, in front of AI ye, two boys were blocked. A boy in black also had a bunch of flowers in his hand. It seems that AI Ye is still very popular on the university campus. Someone stopped him to confess to her. Tang Qi watched the excitement here.


    Then it didn''t seem as simple as he thought. While Tang Qi was thinking, he heard the boy blocking AI Ye''s face say something unconvinced.


    "Why do you say that about me? I like you. I can look up to you. My family is richer than yours, and I''m one year younger than you. If you say that about me, you''ll say what you don''t like about me. I''ve been chasing you for three days."


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. Is he proud to pursue a girl for three days? It is said that he has been pursuing for three days. How long did he pursue girls in the past? I''m afraid some girls are willing to throw themselves into arms!


    AI Ye is also helpless at the moment. When she meets these rich second generations, one by one, she feels angry, but she also knows that he can''t afford to offend these people. Now I''m afraid all the people are watching him here! I just hope he can do something shocking. Can become their talk after dinner.


    He blushed a little and said, "I don''t like you. I''ve clearly told you that I don''t like you. Just say what I do, you don''t like me. There are so many girls in the school who deserve you. Why bother me."


    When AI ye said this, the boy next to her just felt that AI Ye didn''t know good or bad. You know, it was his blessing to be liked by them. He was still here with them, so the boy said directly.


    "Don''t be shameless. We Lin Shao can take a fancy to you. That''s your blessing. You''re still pushing and blocking here. Don''t pretend to be false and noble. Don''t think we don''t know. If you hadn''t climbed the Lin family, how could you appear in this school? I''m afraid you can''t get into a second-class school."


    "Although we Lin Shao are only a side branch of the Lin family, now you see that the main vein of the Lin family is first-class, and there are only two women left. One of them is willing to degenerate and become a dramatist. All hope can be placed on this autistic Lin Yaru. The main vein of the Lin family will turn over sooner or later. If you know the truth, you can stay with Lin Shao well, and there will be fewer popular and spicy people in the future I can''t help you. "


    Lin Yaru couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but she saw the flower in a boy''s hand blocking AI Ye. AI Ye looked a little angry. Lin Yaru also joked.


    "I didn''t expect AI Ye''s good luck. I''ve been training in the headquarters these days and haven''t had time to go out and in with AI Ye. It seems that AI Ye is still very popular during my absence."


    When Lin Yaru said it, she turned around and saw Tang Qi''s cold face. She also didn''t understand Tang Qi? Why is there a difference in such an expression.


    "Brother-in-law, why do you look so terrible?" when he asked, he reacted. Did Tang Qi also like AI ye, so he saw other people chasing AI ye, so his face became so ugly.


    Lin Yaru thought, suddenly a little jealous of AI ye, but he also knew that AI ye had a friendship with Tang Qi, so he was willing to promise him to stay with him and help him build a firewall together.


    Tang Qi patted Lin Yaru on the shoulder and said to him seriously. "Let''s go and see. It''s not simple. It should have something to do with you. It should also have countless concerns with me. It seems that things are becoming more and more fun. I don''t know if I have the information I want."


    Lin Yaru feels a little confused. What does Tang Qi mean by saying that this matter has something to do with them? What useful information do you want to get?


    Without asking Tang Qi, he nodded. Tang Qidu had already said so. Naturally, he would not talk much, so he followed Tang Qi to AI Ye.


    The two people didn''t know, and AI Ye didn''t notice them. They focused on the two boys in front of them, especially the boys in black. Talking like this made AI Ye feel particularly angry, as if he was a very dissolute person.


    "Do I have to thank you for choosing me? But I''m really sorry. I''m not the kind of person you want, so you''d better find similar people to play with. People like me really can''t play with you."


    When Lin Yaru wants to speak to support AI ye, Tang Qi stops her and asks Lin Yaru to listen to what they say. She knows what humiliation AI Ye has just received.


    Seeing that Tang Qi stopped him, Lin Yaru didn''t intend to continue to stand out, because she knew that Tang Qi must have a purpose to stop him. When he thought about it, she heard Lin Shao say.


    What Lao Tzu Lao Tzu Lao Tzu did not do? Why did you want to disobey Lao Zi? Lao Tzu has money and Laozi. What else do you want after that?


    Wang Shao around Lin Shao also said such words. "Don''t pretend to be noble here. I''ve seen you go to dinner with Tang Qi. Tang Qi also said that you are one of his women. Don''t think I don''t know these things about you, but I still pretend to us here. Although Tang Qi looks like that... You say what you like about Tang Qi, you''re old and incompetent. You want to eat and drink with my brother , what else do you want for the rest of your life? "


    I didn''t expect to have such confidence in this public place to say that Tang Qi dared to be so angry in such a workplace. Tang Qi really admired his courage.


    Tang Qi also wants to listen and see what else he can say. He is really curious. Are young people so crazy and manic now?


    Lin Yaru was really angry. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they dared to say Tang Qi and insult AI Ye. It seems that he established too little prestige for AI ye in school, so that they dared to bully AI Ye. Right.


    Although the situation of Aiye''s family is not too bad, it is still a big difference to enter such an aristocratic college. He took AI ye through a back door, so he became a classmate with her and could have more time to study the firewall together.


    From the moment I entered the school, I was subjected to a lot of discrimination, but he was always with me, and other people didn''t dare to say anything.


    His father kept AI ye by his side and warned everyone that AI Ye was his partner. If you can cooperate with the Lin family, you can see that AI Ye is not without strength.


    If anyone dares to bully AI ye, he doesn''t finish with anyone. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t stay in school for a few days. They even put their mind on AI Ye. Let them bully AI ye like this.


    Thinking so, Lin Yaru went directly to the front of AI Ye. Said sternly. "Who said Tang Qi was old and incompetent just now? He also said that AI Ye is not worthy of him. He has special money and can give AI ye to eat and drink for the rest of his life."


    "Say that AI Ye is climbing him, say that AI Ye has no strength, etc. stand up and let Miss Ben have a look. Miss Ben has something to do these two days. She hasn''t appeared in school, so she has been forgotten, right? Well, today I''ll stand here and tell you. I, Lin Yaru, stand here and have the ability to tell me what she just said."

 Chapter 2126

    "I came to see how you respond in front of an autistic person."


    If it is in an ordinary primary school or a second-class school, no one makes such comparisons. They bully people because of family potential problems, but in such a famous university school, it is even a place where the children of famous families gather. Everyone has his own sense of superiority. Everyone likes to compare.


    But compared with all the people here, AI Ye is indeed a little understated, so she let them bully her head. However, Lin Yaru is different. If Lin Yaru directly accepts the things of the Lin family, it can be said that she has the ability and the right to speak than anyone present.


    When Lin Yaru said this, all the students standing on the roadside took out their mobile phones and began to record it. This is a particularly interesting thing. Maybe it can be used as future materials. They all thought about the topic and said that Tang Qi was said to be old and incompetent. It''s sure to burst red.


    Lin Yaru looked at the two of them shouting like this. She must have put their face on the ground and stepped on it, so they couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Shao took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Yaru, but he was not so ferocious. The man should be self-improvement. But hey hey smile, it seems that you want to make an apology.


    After all, the Wang family has fallen. Compared with the Lin family, the branches of the Wang family are still far from that of the follow-up family. So he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Lin Yaru, so he said in a low voice.


    "Why do you always face an outsider? At least it''s the side branch of the family, right? Even if you are the main vein and take all your property, the side branch is also the Lin family and your relatives. Why do you always face this wormwood leaf?"


    I''m not afraid of bullying people. Now it''s time to climb up relatives with her. He wants to be relatives, but Lin Yaru still doesn''t dare to recognize them. Such relatives really lose the Lin family of his family, so he said coldly.


    "No, don''t say such things. I really don''t dare to be such a relative. Otherwise, if he bites me one day, I''ll have to cry. Such relatives who always love to bite people behind their backs, don''t mention it, and they''re just side branches of the Lin family. It seems that the Lin family had a clear relationship with the branch when they were in their grandfather''s generation."


    "Everyone can find out about it casually. The rumor of that year, let alone what more money the Lin family leader took, was that when the two old men separated, it was half and half, which was very fair."


    "After that, I only bought, sold and ate pigs. Don''t say we bullied them and didn''t take less when we went. It was because we were too rampant and didn''t know the good people. That''s why we took our own road from Kangzhuang avenue to such a narrow mountain road. Why do you want to die today?"


    "It doesn''t matter much. I''ll help you. Even if there are no business contacts, if it''s not Lin, I really don''t know. We still have such relatives in the Lin family. It''s really going to make people laugh."


    Such an advertisement, as well as what I just said, did make many students who came to watch the excitement sneer. In this way, even if they went to an aristocratic school, they didn''t behave like a nouveau riche.


    If he''s from the Lin family, it''s embarrassing for Lin Yaru. Now he can be clean as much as he can. Although this item of the side branch is not clean, now it''s almost cleared beside the Lin family, and there are not many connections. Therefore, Lin Yaru doesn''t dare to say that Lin Yaru said too much.


    But Lin Yaru is not interested in these. What he is more interested in is that the man surnamed Wang just said that Tang Qi is old and incompetent, which really makes him feel very angry.


    An old and incompetent man still guards the capital, but what about them? As a member of China, what have you done? Besides showing off your mouth here, what else can you do.


    At this time, Lin Yaru obviously couldn''t keep Lin Shao''s face. He could see that he was very angry. Lin Yaru still had to say something, but Tang Qi didn''t let him say it.


    Before he spoke, Tang Qi came forward and looked at the two gangsters who were still arrogant. Everyone was young, but it''s better not to make problems in principle easily. Otherwise, it won''t do them any good in the future.


    Just say it to both of them. "You two, one from the Lin family and the other from the Wang family, are really interesting. I never knew that the relationship between the Lin family and the Wang family was so good. In the past, the Lin family and the Wang family seemed to have been very unhappy. It''s amazing that you can make up."


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. They haven''t noticed Tang Qi''s opening. They are really frightened. Who in the capital doesn''t know Tang Qi''s face? No matter where Tang Qi goes, as long as he opens his mouth and doesn''t hide it, other people must recognize it.


    "Are you Tang Qi?" Wang Shao seems to be really afraid. "You are really Tang Qi. If it doesn''t matter in the school, outsiders can''t come in. You can come into the school. It seems that you are the first person in the capital. It''s really powerful."


    Just now, I said Tang Qi had no ability. Now I boast that Tang Qi is really powerful. Such a person speaks human words and ghosts.


    They believe that what they said just now must have been heard by Tang Qi. Otherwise, they will not come out to preside over justice. Now that they have heard it, they have nothing to hide.


    Tang Qi was able to come in because he was driving Lin Yaru''s car. Lin Yaru''s car guard had already known him, so when the car came in, it didn''t stop at all. After Lin Yaru passed the door card from the co driver''s place, the door opened directly.


    When Lin Yaru came to school, he asked a driver to help him drive. The guard wouldn''t have any doubt. Where would he go to ask another question, so Tang Qi entered the school without obstruction.


    It''s just that Tang Qi doesn''t like his eyes. Why do you have to see things like their little dolls? If so, it can only show that Tang Qi has no product. What else can he prove?


    And Tang Qi ignored the two of them. He stopped Lin Yaru and AI ye and said to them.


    "Are you two here to confess or smash the show here? If you do, you can tell the girls that you like them, and then the girls will do it if they like it or not, but it seems that you are still very proud to listen to your tone."


    Both of them know that since Lin Yaru has called Tang Qi, Tang Qi must be in charge of this business. Lin shaoleng hissed and said to Tang Qi.


    "Your good days are coming to an end. Naturally, there will be big people to clean you up. What''s the matter? Do you still want to reach out to the school to take care of this rotten thing? I tell you, if you take good care of it, you will naturally clap your hands and praise it. If you don''t take good care of it, it can only attract others'' scolding, but I believe that things in the school are naturally taken care of by someone. If you intervene, you will be unkind to you It''s profitable. "


    This Lin sanshao knows something. Tang Qi thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to let them go. He would not let go of the people who insult AI ye, because AI Ye is also one of his friends.


    Tang Qiyi nodded. He wanted to see who didn''t want to let him go. It would be better if he wanted to come again. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let go of the people who had been assassinating him. This sentence gave him some information. It seems that this matter has something to do with the side branches of the Lin family.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but think of what Wang Jian said. Some small families in the capital have even started to pull him. Is it that these small families combined to make a ghost of this assassination?


    Just when Tang Qi was, Lin Shao became even more shameless. He looked like a gangster. He looked at Ai ye and looked up and down. His eyes were full of obscenity. "Ai ye, I think you are becoming more and more beautiful. I love you, so promise me to be my girlfriend."


    Tang Qi said that if he was allowed to make a serious confession, he would make a serious confession. It looks like a serious confession, if it wasn''t for the obscene look in his eyes.


    It looks like an ordinary confession, no doubt, but the people watching, especially the people around, all burst into laughter. Everyone can see that this is intentional irony.


    AI Ye felt greatly humiliated, especially in front of so many people, so she shouted her grievance and anger. "Stop laughing, there''s nothing funny."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help nodding. Sure enough, he was the one who dared to challenge his bottom line. It seems that they are still very confident. So, is everything he just guessed right? These small families have joined hands!


    While Tang Qi was thinking, she took a step forward. Lin Yaru directly held Tang Qi''s hand. She knew that Tang Qi wanted to stand up for AI ye, and he didn''t want to stop, but


    Looking at their fearless appearance, Lin Yaru is really afraid that Tang Qi will suffer losses. After all, this is in the school. If Tang Qi dares to move them, they will naturally sue the school. The school will investigate it. Tang Qi may not be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    "Brother in law, why don''t I teach them a lesson." Lin Yaru didn''t believe it. He taught them a lesson and dared to treat the Lin family. At that time, as long as Tang Qi supported the Lin family, the school couldn''t manage it. This has become his business. Besides, as a member of the Lin family, when the school wants to punish him, it must be careful, isn''t it.


    Tang Qi knew that Lin Yahan was protecting him, but he was still measured, so he turned back and said to Lin Yaru.

 Chapter 2127

    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law has never been such an unreasonable person. I want them to remember this moment forever this time."


    As Tang Qi spoke, his eyes became very cold and looked at both of them. Both of them began to tremble. In the crowd, Nangong also picked up his mobile phone and directly photographed Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi stared at Lin sanshao and the man next to him.


    That man should be a bodyguard,! When Tang Qi took a step forward, he also took a step forward and stood in front of Lin sanshao. Everyone was tall and big, with blue tendons on the back of his hands. He looked like a muscle and was definitely a master. Tang Qi thought so in his heart.


    So today, from the beginning of confession, it was originally a game, but I didn''t expect him to come. Lin Yaru seemed to flow with him and set up their good game. What exactly do they want to do.


    Can the small families join hands to break through these big families? For example, the Su family killed Su Menghan and destroyed Lin Yaru when they came to the Lin family, because they were all the people in these families who were about to take over.


    Tang Qi thought so. He already had a general judgment in his heart. In this way, it was much deeper than he thought. This was a pot of mice, not a mouse.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to guard against thieves, western America and Japan. In the end, it''s these small families who give him anger. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked at Lin Yaru and said to Lin Yaru.


    "Step back and don''t hurt you by mistake. Let me deal with this matter." Lin Yaru and AI ye both know that Tang Qi is not an impulsive person. After seeing them, he had to deal with it himself.


    So it''s not difficult. There must be problems during this period. But they believe that Tang Qi is a very measured person.


    When Tang Qi saw the master, he was afraid that he would hurt the two of them immediately. It doesn''t matter to Tang Qi whether they hurt others or not, but they must not be hurt. Lin Yaru grabbed AI Ye''s arm at this time, and they seemed to step back.


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at the two people in front of him. "If you don''t apologize to AI Ye today, our account will be written off, or I have to investigate this matter carefully."


    To make a big confession, but set up a bureau and called experts together. I''m afraid there are others in the crowd? Tang Qi''s eyes swept over Nangong, and Nangong''s whole body froze.


    Tang Qicai didn''t bother to talk to him? These minions are not worthy of warning for him, because now for him. Is to kill chickens and monkeys. Let all those who have these thoughts give up. But all the little people add up to be very annoying.


    Tang Qi''s attitude is very tough. However, when Wang Shao heard Tang Qi say this, as if he were reading a joke, he said.


    "I just want to know what''s wrong with us and why we should apologize. Isn''t it just to confess? You just said that we should make a serious confession, and we just did so. I don''t understand what law this has violated. You should meddle in school."


    Frankly speaking, as long as they are in school, their identities are students, and college students'' love is free, isn''t it a confession? The school can''t control them.


    Don''t you think Tang Qi is trying to kill himself by taking care of them here? At the moment, Tang Qi seems to be a giant dragon bound in an iron cage, and even if they are just a fly or mosquito, Tang Qi dare not move them or can''t move them, because the giant dragon can''t play its role now.


    What they want is such an effect. They want to make Tang Qi lose face, make him lose face in school, and damage his reputation in the capital. Only in this way can other small families be willing to unite with them to protest against Tang Qi.


    So today''s game was designed for Lin Yaru. It was just destroyed by Tang Qi, but it doesn''t matter. This is also their original purpose.


    Originally, it was to provoke Lin Yaru, and then let Lin Yaru tell Tang Qi and let Tang Qi fight against the small family again, so that other talents can unite to resist.


    But now it would be better to carry it directly with Tang Qi. Thinking so, the two were even more arrogant. Tang Qi simply didn''t know what they were thinking in their hearts? So crazy.


    "It seems that you two don''t want this thing to go from beginning to end, do you? Since you''re all flirting like this, it''s simply not my style of Tang Qi not to do it."


    He also knew that he would avoid a fight today anyway, because that was the purpose of the two of them from the beginning. How can anyone know what their subsequent moves are?


    The two of them have planned it from the morning! If you don''t do it today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Aiye will be humiliated by them sooner or later, and they must go too far again and again. Rather than let AI ye suffer so many grievances, it''s better to end it from the beginning.


    Therefore, in any case, he can''t step back and face them with a compromise attitude, because the more he retreats, the more he makes them sing crazy. For example, Tang Qi thinks, his eyes are even colder, isn''t it just to start? He doesn''t believe it. How powerful those small families can be combined.


    Since they can unite with small families, he can naturally unite with large families to suppress them, but Tang Qi just doesn''t want to make the capital chaotic, because if it is chaotic now, both Western America and Japan are eyeing. Once there is any change in the capital, I''m afraid they will attack and seize such a good opportunity as me.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi took a step forward and locked his eyebrows. Will this have a great relationship with Yamada. It seems that we should pay close attention to this matter.


    Of course, this is something that can only be handled in the future. Tang Qi can only think about dealing with these two people in front of him now. If he doesn''t deal with them, he will feel uncomfortable all over and look at them strongly.


    Lin Shao saw Tang Qi as if he was judging the situation. He was even bolder. After all, Wang Shao supported him. He didn''t believe that they could not beat Tang Qi together, so he said directly and forcefully.


    "I know you don''t like me for a long time. You can beat me if you have the ability. As long as you dare to do it today, I tell you, whether it''s the Lin family or the Wang family who makes friends with the Lin family, all families will definitely unite and fight against you. Don''t think you can bully in the capital."


    run amuck? Where does this sentence come from? Tang Qi doesn''t think he is tyrannical in the capital. On the contrary, he is still a good citizen who abides by the rules. On the contrary, it is the two of them who tease him here!


    In that case, he was no longer polite to him. Tang Qi thought so and said directly. "As you heard just now, he asked me to beat him. I believe everyone is fair and just. Since someone has made such a cheap request, I have no reason to ignore it."


    With that, Tang Qi slapped him directly. Both of them were dumbfounded, including the students around. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi really dared to beat people in the school, let alone that Tang Qi would be so rude when Lin Shao shouted.


    When others looked at Ai ye again, their eyes could not help but change. Without the ridicule just now, they all fell into suffocation, as if they had fallen into a dead silence.


    Only Lin Shao''s whole body was ignited at the moment. He could spit fire in his eyes, pointed to Tang Qi and said fiercely. "Since you dare to hit me, well, I''ll let you know today how you died."


    So he pointed to Tang Qi''s finger and was pinched by Tang Qi before he could recover it. When Lin Shao bent down, his arms had been carried behind him by Tang Qi.


    "Little boy, didn''t the adult teach you how to speak? Dare to point at me, don''t you want this finger? Since the teacher can''t control you, let me discipline you. Let you know how to speak to your elders."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t matter how old they are, but in their eyes, Tang Qi really deserves the word "elder". Promise Tang Qiyi to educate him as an elder, no matter where it is?


    At that time, if the school wants to erase this matter, it will naturally have school reasons, which will be much easier to deal with. He said this to give the school a step down, otherwise the school would be very difficult.


    Lin Shao''s hand was already in pain. Tang Qi was afraid that he would really waste his finger, so he directly let go of his finger. It was still painful. The expression on his face was distorted. He sat down on the ground, held his hands, and looked back. There was still a cold look in his eyes.


    "Remember for me, this matter is not over today. I have to ask you for justice, otherwise, I will not be Lin Shao. Either you kill me now or I have to poke it out."


    Tang Qi was really speechless because he didn''t have such a long memory. He cut himself off and strengthened himself first. He said such words in front of him. Can''t such a hairy boy dare to be so rampant in front of him.


    He just clamped his fingers and he couldn''t move. It can be seen that he is also a rich second generation who is used to being big. How dare you shout in front of him without a little strength? Don''t you know that his reputation of Tang Qi was not blown out?


    If you want to surpass him, you have to work hard! Strength is not the Kung Fu of the mouth. Tang Qi thought so, so he rushed over and kicked him, "I''ll teach you today. What''s the matter not over?"

 Chapter 2128

    When he was kicked to the ground, it was a burst of punches and kicks.


    The students around him were frightened. Although Lin Shao was not very good at home, he was always a bully in school. Many people were afraid of him, and his appearance of barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes was really annoying.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi really dared to beat him like this. Aren''t you afraid of him? All the people thought so and admired Tang Qi.


    Some of the more romantic female students linked up the whole thing and felt that they all envy AI Ye. After all, Tang Qi was so impulsive, but they all wanted to stand out for AI Ye.


    Who doesn''t want to have a man who will be in front of him no matter what happens? Wang Shaogang just said that he had seen Tang Qi and AI Ye eating together in a restaurant. At the moment, Lin Shao yells in front of AI ye and looks at Ai ye with that kind of eyes. This is from Guanyi anger to beauty.


    At the moment, the fierce man standing on the side of Wang Shao looked at the scene in front of him motionless. The deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and then he reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t care about these things and couldn''t manage them. Anyway, he takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Why do you think so much?


    Seeing that Tang Qi had beaten Lin Shao into a pig''s head, Wang Shao turned back and said to the fierce man around him: "Zhang guozong, I tell you, you can either beat him now or you won''t take my money again."


    Lin Shao has been beaten like this, but he is still indifferent. It''s really hateful. As he spoke, he seemed to be looking at their dog.


    Zhang guozong put up with it all. If his comrades in arms were not in the hospital and needed this money, I believe he would not listen to them. However, since he had chosen money and listened to them, she could not watch them disturbed. Zhang guozong clenched her fist and suppressed all her anger.


    After Zhang guozong calmed down, she looked back at Wang Shao and said helplessly. "Because you didn''t let me do it, I won''t do it. Taking money to eliminate disasters for others means that you should command me. Because you didn''t command me, I won''t do it."


    Such a reason is also unique. Wang Shao was so angry that he shouted directly to him. "Do it! I order you to do it now and beat the smelly boy in front of me. You''ll never stand up."


    Zhang guozongben''s anger rose again. They all clenched their fists. After listening to Wang Shao''s words, she put down her fist and looked back and said solemnly to Wang Shao. "We agreed that I would not cripple him, so you were willing to give me 100000 from the beginning to let me beat him?"


    Of course not to beat Tang Qi. How could we not find two more people to beat him from the beginning? It was against Lin Yaru from the beginning. Naturally, I knew that there was no lack of expert protection around Lin Yahan. I was afraid that when I teased Lin Yaru again, Lin Yaru let someone hurt them both. At that time, there was no room to fight back.


    So I think it''s safer to have someone to protect, so I use his comrades in arms to threaten him. As long as he is willing to help them and directly give him 100000 yuan, his comrades in arms can get good treatment.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so desperate. At such a critical time, he was still grinding with him here. Do you want him to get money? Money is not a problem, just tell him.


    "What do you care about my purpose from the beginning? Now I order you to beat him up quickly. You can pay as much as you want, 200000. How about doubling it for you?"


    Zhang guozong is really a dead heart. Sure enough, she firmly shook her head and said. "The agreed 100000 yuan is 100000 yuan. I only want 100000 yuan, and we agreed not to cripple him, so I won''t cripple him."


    Those who adhere to the principle like this, Wang Shao really wants to spray out a mouthful of old blood. Just follow what he said at the beginning. Anyway, as long as he can stop Tang Qi now! I''m afraid Lin Shao will die soon if Tang Qi continues to fight like this?


    Now as long as he does it, beat Tang Qi down. Let Tang Qi lose face. Let so many people see that Tang Qi is not a legendary myth, but can also be hit. That''s enough.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "just do what was agreed at the beginning. You give it to me first."


    Although they spoke in a low voice, people close to them could naturally hear them. For example, Tang Qi, Lin Yaru and AI ye, all the people looked at them and felt very shameful.


    And Zhang guozong just looked at Tang Qi, who was still punching and kicking, and said behind Tang Qi''s back. "Hey, boy, don''t fight. I know you have some Kung Fu. He''s not your opponent? Of course, you have characteristics, that is, you can make him painful and won''t hurt him too seriously. You can''t investigate your legal responsibility. It''s perfect. Don''t bully someone weaker than you! So fight with me."


    The reason why Zhang guozong didn''t do it from the beginning, but sharpened her chirp here is that she saw Tang Qi''s technique and knew that she wouldn''t beat him into something. That''s why she sharpened her chirp here. A rich second generation like this should really be taught a lesson.


    Otherwise, there will be no law and order. You can''t even learn the basic of respecting people. What skills do you want him to be? I think Tang Qi''s fight is also very good. Although he was beaten into a pig''s head, the medical identification ensured that there would be no serious tissue damage.


    When Tang Qi heard what he said, he got up directly. He was really an expert. When he saw his serious face, he thought the thug was very cute. Although he is indeed a thug who was bribed by them, Tang Qi still likes being so honest that 100000 is 100000 personality.


    I''m afraid he urgently needs the 100000 yuan, otherwise he won''t be confused with them, because it can be seen that the fierce man is still very honest. And I hate them both, otherwise I wouldn''t have stopped helping at the beginning. It''s not bad to think so.


    But now is not the time to think about their relationship. After all, the fierce man has accepted their money and has accepted to eliminate disasters for them. Now he is standing on his opposite side and should be treated like an enemy.


    Especially for people like him, they must be full of words. When they compete with him, they must go all out. At first glance, he is a master. If he goes all out, Tang Qi thinks he should face it carefully.


    Tang Qi stopped and looked at the big monk. To tell the truth, he was much faster than him. He just didn''t know how his kung fu was. However, it can be seen from his protruding green veins that he must be an expert.


    Tang Qi was interested, so he said to Zhang guozong. "It seems that you are their bodyguard."


    Zhang guozong was also a very upright person and shook her head directly. "No, it''s just taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, so your opponent should be me. Let him go. As long as I can beat you down, I''ll get 100000 yuan. From then on, they don''t owe each other. Of course, I allow you to take revenge on me. As long as you have that ability."


    Hearing Zhang guozong say this, Lin Shao and Wang Shao are going to vomit blood. Don''t you know this is a whisper that can only be said in private? Even so blatantly said it.


    Tang Qi nodded easily. It turned out that they were forced to be shameless and obscene! AI ye and Lin Yaru are a little worried. Although they are protected, they have to tell their ugly faces directly.


    "I didn''t expect you two to be so mean and spend money to buy murderers. If something happens to Tang Qi today, I won''t finish with you two, and the Lin family will fight with you to the end."


    AI Ye doesn''t have such confidence, because he can''t tell Lin Yaru about her family, because even gambling on his family will be a joke. Everyone knows that his family is not even a well-off family, but a very warm family.


    Some people heard Zhang guozong''s words and could probably guess what it was. Therefore, when they looked at Lin Shao and Wang Shao, they only despised them. Indeed, some people who couldn''t mention the string did such a tasteless thing.


    After Tang Qi stopped, Lin Shao stood up trembling for a long time. He was in pain all over and couldn''t be cured. When he looked at Zhang guozong, he said.


    "Are you a dead man? You didn''t do it just now. Wait for me. If you want your comrade in arms to die, beat him down. Otherwise, you won''t take 100000 yuan from us."


    However, it can be seen that Zhang guozong is not like what they both described. He still has his own confidence. Therefore, when looking at Tang Qi again, there is only admiration in his eyes and treat Tang Qi as an opponent, not like what they both showed. What they showed is nothing.


    Tang Qi then reached out his hand, made an invitation gesture to him, and said. "If you have any skills, just take them out directly. Let me ask for advice. I haven''t met an opponent for too long. It really makes me feel very lonely."


    Now for Tang Qi, apart from the haunted Yamada, there is hardly a second person in the capital who can fight with him as an opponent. However, it can be seen that this Zhang guozong should also be a very respected opponent. If the two people can play happily, Tang Qi will be satisfied.


    At the moment, it feels more like a duel. Is it very necessary? Because he hasn''t met his opponent for too long, no one can tell him this feeling.

 Chapter 2129

    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhang guozong took a step forward. "I know your Kung Fu is good. Show me all your strength and let me see if you are an opponent worthy of my respect."


    Generally speaking, opponents are very important for experts. When a person can''t be defeated for a long time, all the competitions will become meaningless, just a win or lose. But before you start, you know that the other party is weaker than yourself. Before you start, you already know that the other party has failed. So what''s the meaning.


    What Tang Qi likes most is the feeling of meeting an expert. He can compete. For him, this is the source of freshness and enthusiasm.


    Instead of talking more nonsense, Zhang guozong took another step forward, only one meter away from Tang Qi. Squatting very low, legs flexion, footwall is very stable, a look is to practice the family, the breath on the body is not comparable to ordinary thugs.


    At the moment, a fist was raised, the fist had not come yet, and the fist style had come. All the people were absorbed and breathless, looking at them both. At the moment, it was like a slowed down action, very surprised. It''s like two peerless experts who met in the deep mountains and forests. The fighting between them, breathing and shouting, seems to contain powerful power. The existence of power makes them dare not even breathe.


    Tang Qi really admired such a boxing style. If he has powers, he will certainly be able to fly him now. Even if he can''t, he should go all out. Otherwise, he must be down by now.


    Seeing the power released by him, Tang Qi''s only judgment is that he has no powers, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate him. He is very powerful, really powerful, and can''t be achieved by an ordinary person.


    Even if he didn''t have powers enough to strengthen himself to such a powerful level, Tang Qi admired him.


    Therefore, Tang Qi also directly put away his powers and used close combat to compete with Zhang guozong.


    Because it can be seen that he is still upright. If his guess is correct, he should have been a special forces soldier before. Because it will have the temperament of a soldier. No matter where they go, their temperament can''t be lost.


    Tang Qi thought so and made the same posture as him, although neither of them had started yet? People around have already felt depressed.


    Especially those with poor ability can''t even breathe. It turned out that even if the two of them hadn''t moved, the Qi field was so strong. All the people were curious.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be dead. If you move, you''ll be dead. In fact, it can almost be described by Lixuan''s arrow. The speed of the two people was really very fast. When Zhang guozong saw Tang Qi posing like this, she had already punched him.


    Tang Qi is not afraid. Although he is fast, he is not as fast as Tang Qi. Although his boxing style is very strong, it is not enough compared with Tang Qi''s flexibility, so Tang Qi can easily avoid his boxing style.


    But Tang Qi didn''t dodge the first punch, but directly collided with his fist, trying to test how powerful he was. See if you''re an opponent? No powers, just your own strength.


    Tang Qi tried to break through himself, but the power of the soul tripod seemed to have reached a bottleneck. No matter how hard he tries, the result is very little in the end. What if he only uses his own strength to compete with this master today?


    Other people can see that the speed is terrible. In almost a blink of an eye, the two fists hit each other, just like two stones. No one moved.


    After this punch, Zhang guozong knew that he underestimated Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi''s youth, so she didn''t care. But Tang Qi was able to carry such a punch.


    Although only two points of power were used, all other power was taken in by him. It has been regarded as very good. An expert like him is afraid that other people can''t even carry his strength.


    This boxing style is very powerful. Just being impacted by the boxing style is enough to beat those small people.


    And his fist is very hard, but Tang Qi''s is completely on a par with him. It seems that Tang Qi has really practiced. I see that Tang Qi''s body is a little thin. The face looks pretty, not rough. So at the beginning, Zhang guozong was a little indifferent. She always felt that she could beat him down easily.


    After the fight, he knew that he was really an opponent worthy of his face. He was even more excited. It was rare to meet an opponent who he admired.


    And seeing that Tang Qi was so young, he couldn''t help saying. "It''s very powerful and admirable. Then have a good fight. I''ll do my best. Be careful yourself."


    Tang Qi nodded. He also made Tang Qi very excited. Of course, if Tang Qi used his power, let alone the powerful Zhang guozong, there would be ten of him. He certainly wasn''t Tang Qi''s opponent. At the moment, Tang Qi just wanted to challenge the close combat, which might surprise him who has been in the bottleneck period.


    I don''t know if he has regressed from what he learned before. So when she looked like Zhang guozong, she was actually quite surprised, and Zhang guozong''s eyes also told him such information.


    Two people advance and retreat, one is domineering, and the other is defused skillfully. Moreover, the speed of the two people is very fast. All the onlookers can''t help but be shocked and sigh. The fight between experts and experts is more interesting.


    Even if they don''t quite understand what kind of strength and skills they contain in one move, they also look very enjoyable. Even laymen can see how powerful the air and strong wind brought by their fists can be achieved.


    Even Lin Shao and Wang Shao, who have been in the fighting circle, have been frightened. They have retreated several steps, including the onlookers, and made room for them.


    In a short time, and then another punch, three moves have been taken. Zhang guozong didn''t have a punch. She really fell on Tang Qi. She couldn''t help thinking of admiration in her heart.


    "It''s really a powerful role. No wonder they are willing to spend so much money to let him fight with the child. Originally, he still felt that he had a feeling of bullying the weak, but now he must be careful and go all out to deal with it. He dare not breed the idea that Tang Qi is very weak."


    In fact, Tang Qi admired him in his heart. Although he was still a little worse than him, he was already an expert among the experts in ordinary people.


    At this time, both of them dared not relax their vigilance, and they really wanted to show their real skills. Hands did not stop, fast only left the shadow, other people can not really see, only see their two figures intertwined together, the shadow of martial movement.


    You can only hear the sound of crackling and the sound of palm touching with palm. And the wind whistling through my ears is dazzling. I can''t really see it. Who has the upper hand and who has the lower hand.


    Suddenly, when everyone craned their necks to see who won and who lost? The two men suddenly separated.


    There are some changes in the breath of both people. It seems to be intertwined. It is also a anxious scene. There is no way to win or lose.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhang guozong and was really a great master. Zhang guozong was the same. After three rounds, Tang Qi had greatly changed his mind.


    Therefore, such people are always upright. How can they be confused with Wang Shao and Lin Shao? It seems that his purpose is still worth figuring out. Does he really need money? That''s why he will violate his principles, but although he breaks through the principles, he doesn''t break through the bottom line. He is also a respectable person with strong self-control.


    Wang Shao and Lin Shao saw them stop at this time and shouted directly behind Zhang guozong: "hurry up, hurry up and climb down again. Otherwise, you won''t get 200000."


    Zhang guozong is not in a hurry at the moment, because he can feel that Tang Qi is really powerful. It was even worse than he thought, because Tang Qi was actually merciful to him.


    Such an opponent is really worthy of his serious treatment. Although it seems that his moves are very powerful just now, all his strength is not put out, but collected in.


    It''s like shooting a TV series. Watching those martial arts actors gives people a feeling of strength when they move out, but he doesn''t really hit people. Even if he hits people, it''s also the power to recover, not to release.


    At the moment, Zhang guozong used such means. Usually, when training those small soldiers, she used such small means to let them know what strength is. Every move and every form given to Tang Qi at the moment also used such a principle, that is, she was afraid of really hurting Tang Qi by mistake. You should know that his fist is of no importance, Even death is possible.


    Tang Qi naturally felt it. Although it seemed that every move and every kind of beating on him gave people a particularly cruel and serious feeling, Tang Qi didn''t feel much pain.


    That''s why I know that he has shown mercy to him. Therefore, Tang Qi will take a little strength when he comes to him with every move, but he will never take it all. It also makes him excited, because it''s not easy to meet an opponent, and it''s not easy to have such a chance to compete. So Tang Qi wants to give him a signal.


    Both of them didn''t try their best and had stunned all the people around them.

 Chapter 2130

    If the two of them really try their best, I''m afraid they can tear down the school.


    At the moment, Zhang guozong feels that her arms are crisp and numb. She knows that Tang Qi left them. It''s difficult for ordinary people to get close to him. Besides, she still hits him really. Even if she hits him, it doesn''t necessarily make him feel.


    Like him, he often feels, crawls and rolls in the hail of bullets. His perception of pain is not strong. The general blow to him will be ten times lighter than others.


    It can make him feel, and it is still so true. We know that Tang Qi''s power is very powerful. But it''s not ordinary pain. It''s just a crisp feeling. We know that Tang Qi also received his strength and deliberately controlled it.


    Sure enough, he is a very interesting child and deserves his best shot. Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Children, this time it''s serious. We don''t care about each other, so we''ll fight seriously."


    And Tang Qi just had this idea. It was quite exciting to meet an equal opponent. He nodded to Zhang guozong and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    After Tang Qi finished, he stood there and didn''t move again. But it can be seen that Zhang guozong''s face is obviously gloomy. She looks at Tang Qi. She is firm and cold. It seems that she should be ready to go.


    What Lin Shao and Wang Shao look forward to most is this moment. They want to see that such a powerful Zhang guozong can make a few moves in front of Tang Qi like a myth.


    Tang Qi can do a few moves in his hand. Just now, even if Zhang guozong is strong, Tang Qi can barely cope with it. It is because Zhang guozong releases water. If he tries his best, Tang Qi will have to die.


    Therefore, as long as the master fights, it is of no importance. If he can carry it, he can carry it. If he can''t carry it, he can only die. Even if they have an agreement before, the master doesn''t seem to want to do what they set at the beginning. Of course, this is what they love to see and hear.


    Just when the two of them were happy, Zhang guozong, who was really going all out at the moment, had moved. He took a step to the left with his left foot and a step to the right with his right foot. In this way, his steps were wider than his shoulders.


    He looked more stable, then squatted down and suddenly stood up. His body was as straight as a tree. Everyone looked at his action nervously. Unexpectedly, he just shook a move and just squatted.


    Some people are missing. They are a little anxious and can''t wait to see the big scene of their two fighting at once.


    Of course, the big scene soon came, but it still disappointed all the onlookers.


    Zhang guozong also wanted to use her feet to play a supporting role. Then she slowly raised her fist and hooked it to her chest. It can be seen that the green tendons on her arm are raised.


    The arms seemed to be stronger than just now, which made the people around feel a strong wind. Although there was no real wind, it was true that they were blown by the air, and they couldn''t help but step back two or three steps.


    Even those who have practiced some internal power values can''t help but want to retreat in the face of such a strong wind. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhang guozong didn''t seem to have such a powerful power.


    However, Tang Qi still stood where he was. The boxing style brought by Zhang guozong had no impact on Tang Qi. Although there were differences in my heart, I didn''t dare to be too careless, so I was more careful. The other fist was raised and my hands crossed together.


    Then he drew a strange arc in front of his chest, and his fist directly pointed to Tang Qi. This was a lift. After a foot in the back of the hall, he saw the cement place he had stepped on, which was directly cracked.


    It looks like it''s just a common foot, but when his foot left the ground, the cement floor cracked like this. Then there were many small holes, and all the people were stunned. What kind of powerful force was it to crack the concrete floor.


    At this moment, everyone grew up and was stunned. It was like a peerless expert deliberately portrayed under the director''s lens. Such a divine talent could reach the point. I didn''t expect that the real middle-aged uncle really did it.


    When all the people were shocked, Tang Qi was still calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Zhang guozong moved, and all the people were in a cold sweat for Tang Qi.


    But now, Zhang guozong''s speed is so fast that Tang Qi''s fist will not fall on him.


    However, at the moment, how fast is Zhang guozong''s speed? It can be said that the people around him basically can''t see his figure, but can only see a black shadow flash past and reach Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s speed is also not blown out. In fact, his speed is even super fast. No one can describe this speed. It is exaggerated that it is even faster than light.


    But no matter how fast he is, he is much slower than Tang Qi. Tang Qi can still clearly see his figure and see him rush to him step by step.


    However, with each step of falling, he can bring up the collapse of the cement ground and the flying of stones. Together with the stones, they fly up and fall so quickly, which is still clearly visible in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Not to mention Zhang guozong, a living man! It was not until he got to Tang Qi''s body and hit Tang Qi''s heart with a fist that Tang Qi reacted. His knee was like a spring and fell back directly, almost horizontal with the ground.


    Let Zhang guozong''s fist fail. Tang Qi naturally knows that his fist is ready to go. If he takes it hard, it''s not that he can''t take it, but he will be shocked more or less. It''s better to avoid this fist. Today''s purpose is to compete, not to want each other''s life.


    Tang Qi thought so. When Zhang guozong saw that Tang Qi avoided, she directly withdrew her fist and swept the hall legs at her feet. Tang Qi was much more flexible than him when he swept over.


    Tang Qidu has stood up, but he seems to take a step gently to the side. He directly jumped away from one of his sweeping legs, which really surprised Zhang guozong. She no longer dared to underestimate Tang Qi''s actions. The power of the fist that still needs to be distributed is not completely distributed, and it has gathered strength at the moment.


    Once again, Tang Qi came. This fist is stronger than the strength just now. Because the boxing style brought up makes people feel a stronger sense of oppression than just now. Don''t you know Tang Qi''s next fist? Even the onlookers around felt that their whole heart was raised to their throat and wanted to see how Tang Qi avoided the punch.


    However, it is very strange that Tang Qigang has been trying his best to dodge. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly stopped hiding. He raised his hand and greeted it with a palm. When Zhang guozong''s fist rushed, he grabbed his fist directly. Everyone was very surprised. Can this palm really take this fist?


    Then Tang Qi was like this and took it down with violence. Did it affect Tang Qi? Whether he succeeded in taking the punch or not is hard for others to evaluate. Then the most surprised thing is Zhang guozong. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to take the punch so easily.


    He naturally knew how powerful his fist was. No one in the capital could take his fist. When he was on a mission before, no one could escape from him, although he only returned to the capital.


    I''ve also heard that Tang Qi is very powerful, so I wanted to ask Tang Qi for advice from a very early time. However, his brother had a problem and was admitted to the hospital, which made him lose his mind.


    Today, I was really surprised when I faced Tang Qi.


    Explain it with an inappropriate proportion! For example, he was a bullet spinning at a high speed. However, when Tang Qi sent out a bullet, he found that the opposite side of him looked only a little distance, but the bullet could not go through the end anyway.


    He tried his best to kill ten cows. When he came to Tang Qi, he was transformed into a soft and powerless boxing style. It looks very powerful, but it has no strength. It should have been very powerful, but it becomes soft here in Tang Qi.


    The most disappointed ones are Lin Shao and Wang Shao, especially Wang Shao. Seeing that Zhang guozong''s fist was so easily received by Tang Qi, he couldn''t help scolding in the back.


    "I''m looking for a thug. I didn''t expect your fist to be so soft. It was so easy to take it. Did you try your best? Did I spend 10000 yuan? Isn''t it worth it?"


    Whether his 100000 yuan is worth it or not is naturally the most clear in Zhang guozong''s heart, and Tang Qi also knows that he took the punch because he used a little internal power to dissolve his strength.


    Because Tang Qi promised Mickey and them that he would never hurt himself even in the game. He was afraid of Mickey and them, so now he used this way to resolve the competition with Zhang guozong.


    Because the comparison is meaningless. Tang Qi can probably measure the situation clearly. Without internal force value, his strength should be as strong as Zhang guozong. However, if internal force value is used, it is not necessarily. Almost no one will be his opponent.


    After you have a judgment on yourself, being a self-conscious person is constantly recognizing yourself, and then looking for ways to protect yourself from harm.


    Tang Qi now found the best way to dissolve his boxing style with internal power and end the competition.

 Chapter 2131

    You can ensure that you won''t be hurt, and don''t let Zhang guozong''s punch empty. Tang Qi also knows that it''s not good for him after receiving the punch.


    After Tang Qide''s palm, Zhang guozong''s face was a little pale. Her fist wanted to break free from Tang Qi''s palm several times, and then she couldn''t do it anyway, as if a strange force had sucked his fist into Tang Qi''s palm.


    Suddenly disappointed, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "I really admire that even my strongest punch can be followed. I''m willing to admit defeat."


    You know, it''s extremely difficult for a real expert to admit defeat, but Tang Qi did it. Even if Tang Qi used his own power, for Tang qilai, power is also a part of his strength. For Zhang guozong, the same is true. If Tang Qi used his power at the beginning, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to move.


    At this time, everyone thought that at the end of the competition, there was a crackling sound from the palms of Tang Qi and Zhang guozong. Others didn''t know what kind of sound it was?


    But it can be seen that Zhang guozong''s face is more pale. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Onlookers may not really see, know or know what''s going on, but Zhang guozong, a member of the authorities, can clearly feel it.


    This is to dissolve all the power in his boxing style. Unexpectedly, he was so strong that he could not only take his fist, but also dissolve all his strength on his fist.


    Such power is absolutely beyond his ability to compete. No wonder Tang Qi can become the first person in the capital. It''s not unreasonable. He really admires it.


    Although he is really in special pain at the moment, and his whole body conveys pain signals, which has distorted his face, he is still like a real man. Looking at Tang Qi, he absolutely no longer admits defeat in front of pain, but he admires Tang Qi''s strength.


    And he respected Tang Qi as a man, so Tang Qi didn''t want to do anything with the him? The reason why Zhang guozong is not let go at this moment is that he wants to dissolve all the force values released by Zhang guozong. Otherwise, if he takes it back, it won''t do him much good.


    After all was dissolved, Tang Qi let go of Zhang guozong. Looking at Zhang guozong''s pale face, he shook his head helplessly.


    Zhang guozong stepped back two steps, and then she settled her figure and looked pale.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he said to Tang Qi with admiration again. "You are very powerful. I must admit this. I am not your opponent, and I must admit this. Therefore, your reputation is not boasted at all, but won by yourself."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. His reputation was almost blown out. If he was so powerful, it wouldn''t be known to everyone. It still has a lot to do with the praise of others.


    Tang Qi no longer pays attention to Zhang guozong, because he knows that Zhang guozong is different from Wang Shao and Lin Shao. The main thing is to teach them two a lesson. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether they will find AI ye and Lin Yaru again and let them really hate him. Only in this way can they get rid of the danger of Lin Yaru and AI Ye.


    Zhang guozong took a breath. Although the breath was stable, there was still a lot of panting in her tone when she spoke. It was very empty.


    He will turn his head and say to Lin Shao and Wang Shao. "I''ve done everything I promised you. I''m really not his opponent, but I''ve done my best. According to what we agreed, I''ve done it, so the money is on my card and I''ll go first."


    Before Lin Shao and Wang Shao retort, he turns around and wants to go, but Lin Shao and Wang Shao are naturally angry! He was very angry. He didn''t beat Tang Qi down at all and wanted his money. There was no door, so he shouted directly at Zhang guozong''s back.


    "We agreed on one condition, that is, you beat him down, but you don''t do it now. There''s no door to take our money."


    However, Zhang guozong didn''t stop. It seemed that she was very sure to get the money and left directly. Tang Qi was still worried about him. Why did she want so much money, but now it seems that he is still a very confident person. If there is fate, there will be intersection in the future. Let''s talk about it at that time.


    Anyway, if he wants to come to him, his contact information of Tang Qi is almost unknown in the capital. If you find Tang Qi and regard him as a trustworthy person, you will naturally find him.


    Therefore, Tang Qi did not intend to investigate the matter, but turned around. Looking at Lin Shao and Wang Shao, the matter with them is not over yet.


    Lin Shao and Wang Shao looked at Tang Qi at the same time, especially Tang Qi''s indifferent expression. They were a little afraid and asked coldly, "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to move both of us now, you are bound to regret it. Don''t think we don''t have any back hands and dare to disobey you."


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t think he has anything to be proud of. Why do we all feel that we are disobedient to him when we do something? In the capital, as long as he didn''t do anything against the principle, Tang Qi was still unwilling to take charge of it.


    Do you really treat him as Guanyin Bodhisattva? He has to take care of everything. He is not a Bodhisattva, nor is he the Tathagata Buddha. He can''t take care of it. As long as he can live on the whole, Tang Qi turns a blind eye. He doesn''t want to control the capital.


    Everyone respects him, and he has today''s status. But he doesn''t think his whole mind will be on ruling the capital. He has more important people who want to cherish. He doesn''t always want to control the whole situation in the capital. Without your own life, you should know that if you get too much, you will lose the most basic happiness.


    Even if they want to control the situation, it is just to maintain the overall situation and make the whole situation stable and peaceful, because only in this way can they enjoy the simplest happiness and family happiness.


    Although there is a sentence that is quite rough, Tang Qi thinks it is very reasonable that only after everyone is safe can the small family be safe.


    We all know that nature is a country. If the country is unstable and China is unstable, how can the capital be stable? If the capital is unstable, how can he enjoy this happy life?


    It''s rough to say, but he still understands. But now someone is going to break such a balance. How can he ignore it, and there are so two people standing in front of him? How could he let go.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi approached them step by step. They were both frightened. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to look at them with such eyes.


    "What do you really want to do? I warn you, don''t come any closer and don''t hurt us. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. I''m sure you can''t afford the consequences."


    Indeed, it seems that their strength is still very strong. Tang Qi thought so and approached step by step to see what strength they have today. Instead of burying a mine, he might as well directly ignite it before it is made.


    He took off his coat and turned it around in his hands. Everyone looked at the soft coat, which was condensed into a twist, especially when Tang Qi danced, it was like a stick.


    Tang Qi looked at them and said, "what do I want to do? Can''t you two see it? Can''t you see such an obvious action?"


    Looking at the clothes as hard as a stick, the two of them must die. Thinking so, the two people trembled with fear and said directly to the dog leg behind them.


    "Stop him, stop him for me," said the two men. SA Yazi turned and ran behind him. Tang Qi looked at them a little speechless. People who just want to run away when they encounter things dare to shout in front of him.


    They usually play well with them. When they are dog legs, they may not protect them at the moment, because they have seen Tang Qi''s power, especially when they had a fight with Zhang nvzong just now.


    They are so powerful that they are not opponents. They might as well make way for Tang Qi rather than die here. Although they both stripped the crowd and ran away, all of them obediently gave Tang Qi a way out.


    Tang Qi''s speed is not comparable to that of the two of them. Perhaps if Zhang guozong was here, she would compete and chase with Tang Qi, but they are not opponents at all. Without running a few steps, Tang Qi has held the back collar.


    "Isn''t it very hard when I was talking just now? Who is there in the background now? Call directly and let me listen and see if I will be afraid."


    When he said this, he pulled them back, one hand holding one person, but when he threw his hand back, they both fell to the ground like mud and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, Wang Shao sat up first, and his tone was still very hard, "I tell you, we have all united, and all the side branches in all the big families have solidified together. Don''t think our strength is very weak. We unite together and make you marvel."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seemed very powerful. After all, it sounded very powerful. Tang Qi came directly over. Wang Shao stepped back in fear. He didn''t care about his ass. it seemed that he was half scattered, but he still supported it with his hands and faded back.

 Chapter 2132

    Tang Qiqi walked up to him step by step and stepped on his abdomen. His whole body was like a bow, bent directly, and all his head and feet were raised.


    Although he didn''t shout out, it can be seen from his distorted expression that his pain has exceeded the endurance limit, so he didn''t shout out because his whole throat was tight and he couldn''t shout out at all.


    Other people naturally don''t feel that Tang Qi has shown mercy to Wang Shao, because from the distorted expression on Wang Shao''s face, we can see how painful he is at the moment.


    Tang Qi is still playing with his face. He looks very terrible. He is obviously laughing, but it gives people goose bumps all his life. Just say to him. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to call people. I''ll call all the people you can call and greet all the strength you can call. I''ll see if there are really people who are going to turn the sky in the capital."


    When Tang Qi was talking, Lin shaodu had put out his mobile phone and seemed to be looking for someone. At this time, Tang Qi directly pulled up his clothes. The already soft clothes suddenly became a hard stick and hit Lin Shao''s head.


    All the people around took a breath of fear. Lin Shao closed his eyes and went back at once. He fell back vertically without any false action.


    The blood on his head flowed directly. Other people couldn''t imagine how to make his clothes like an iron stick. It''s estimated that it''s not light. I don''t know if Lin Shao can carry it.


    Lin Shao was a little confused for the time being, and Tang Qi also looked at Wang Shao. Wang Shao had taken out his mobile phone from his pocket. As soon as his hand trembled, the mobile phone fell directly on his chest.


    Tang Qi''s face suddenly became very cold and looked at him. "Shout, why don''t you shout? You''re scared like this. You dare to shout in front of me."


    To tell the truth, Lin Yaru has never seen Tang Qi get angry like this. He naturally knows that Tang Qi is not so angry because of AI ye, but also because of the greater interests behind this matter.


    Originally, he wanted to make a voice to stop Tang Qi, but he also knew what AI ye would think if he stopped Tang Qi now, so he couldn''t stop it. He''d better let AI Ye stop it, but AI Ye was a little confused at the moment, so Lin Yaru quickly shook her arm.


    Most of the reason why Tang Qi was so angry was that they both confessed to AI Ye. After all, AI Ye was still relatively small. After such a show of love, I was afraid that other people would avoid AI Ye.


    It also has a great impact on the reputation of AI Ye. After all, when just Lin Shao looks at Ai ye like that, it will be misunderstood by others. What kind of person do you think AI Ye is? So it will ruin Aiye''s life. It will ruin a girl''s life. How can Tang Qi not be angry.


    So Lin Shao''s business was put down. He will settle the account later. Tang Qi will do this to this matter and will never spare it. The first is to get justice for AI Ye. Second, nature is to dig out the strength of these small people in the capital.


    Although Tang Qi will not refuse, he is not afraid. On the surface, it doesn''t mean that he can''t deny that he really doesn''t care. If he doesn''t care, he is getting farther and farther away. I''m afraid it will become an uncontrollable factor at that time. After all, the West, the United States and Japan are eyeing, and he can''t handle these things well.


    When Tang Qi thought so, Wang Shao also reacted. After seeing Tang Qi, his hand trembled and took out his mobile phone, and Tang Qi said directly, "it''s boring."


    Just kicked it. Not only kicked the mobile phone to one side, but also kicked Wang Shao under the feet of the crowd with the mobile phone. No one dared to help him. They all avoided one after another for fear of harming the fish pond.


    When Lin Yaru saw the two of them, they were all about to faint. She was afraid that Tang Qizhen would go too far because he was angry. After all, it was also two lives for them. Lin Yaru shouted quickly.


    "Brother in law, let''s forget it. Give them a lesson today so that they don''t dare to bully AI ye in the future. Let''s go to dinner."


    At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Lin Yaru. The worry in her heart moved Tang Qi, and AI Ye responded. He was really a little frightened just now, so he nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "They didn''t do anything. Besides slandering my reputation, there seems to be nothing. Besides, I don''t care about such a reputation. If no one dares to provoke me, I can be happy alone. There''s no need to care about it."


    As soon as AI Ye reacted, he saw that the two of them on the ground were already miserable. To tell you the truth, it looks pathetic, so they can only do it.


    Lin Yaru Aiye said that they all came to Tang Qi''s face. They were afraid that Tang Qi had really done something irreparable. It was estimated that there was no way to explain to these families at that time.


    How could Tang Qi not understand their thoughts? Looking at their concerns, he explained to them. "Don''t worry, I do things with discretion. If these people don''t give a lesson, they will never know what a lesson is?"


    AI ye and Lin Yaru nodded at the same time, and Lin Shao woke up.


    Just now, the young master Wang, who had not fainted on the other side, got up trembling. When he looked at Tang Qi, there was only fear in his eyes, but he still said strongly.


    "I tell you, if you dare to touch us today, you must be dead. Do you really think everyone is convinced of you? If you didn''t use force to solve the problem, who would help you to the position of chairman of the antique Association."


    Unexpectedly, he is still questioning Tang Qi''s ability. Take some antiques and let them have a look. Can they know each other? He didn''t have that ability. He was still jealous of others. Lin Yaru looked at it directly and said viciously.


    "Shut up. Do you know how terrible your jealous face is at the moment? It''s a shame. You don''t have much ability. You have to hate others. You two are the most disgusting people I''ve ever seen. If you don''t want to die here today, shut up at this moment."


    It is an indisputable fact that they can''t beat Tang Qi. They are really not Tang Qi''s opponents, and their goal from the beginning is not Tang Qi, but what is Lin Yaru? Can''t their combined strength move to a Lin family?


    Lin Shao said to Lin Yaru fiercely at this time. "I think it''s you who should shut up. There are only two women left in the Lin family. One has become a mistress and actor, and now there''s only you left. How do you feel proud of your sister?"


    Lin Yaru was really angry at the moment and clenched her fists together. Tang Qi cleaned them up right. It seems that the lesson given to them is not enough. He dares to speak wildly here. What''s the matter with the two sisters left in the Lin family? Can''t he run the Lin family?


    Unexpectedly, he looked down on people so much that he rushed over, but he hadn''t started yet, but Tang Qi''s clothes had become a stick again. Another stick knocked over and hit him on the side face. The whole person rotated in the air and fell to the ground.


    It was really a heavy fall. When Lin Shao coughed a few times and wanted to get up, he couldn''t get up at all, and the blood foam in his mouth spilled directly into his mouth.


    What else did Wang shaoben want to say? Seeing such a stuffy jar on his face, he couldn''t get up there. He quickly stopped his voice. If he said such a thing now, I''m afraid he''s asking for hardship.


    But he was still tough. He looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Although the Wang family fell, I tell you, the power of the Wang family is still there, and the things of the Wang family are not only those you took, but less than one third of the points you took."


    "If I really want to praise you, you''ll be dead. And I''ll remember today''s revenge and tell you. The strength behind me has gone. Things like this are not over today. Unless you kill me now, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    If his mouth is cheap, he is invincible. Tang Qi also believes the evil of this sentence. Looking at Wang Shao''s tough face, how can he spare him and walk directly in front of him and kick him in the face.


    Because this ugly face really made him feel very depressed. I just wanted to have a happy meal today, but I didn''t expect to encounter such two unlucky things.


    Lin Yaru saw that both of them couldn''t get up, and Tang Qi was very angry at the moment. She knew that Tang Qi''s anger was not because she was said or what. More angry was because they involved the people around Tang Qi, so he would be so angry.


    Seeing that Wang Shao could not get up, he said to Tang Qi. "Forget it, I''m hungry. Let''s go. They can''t make any waves."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he looked back, he had put away his cold look just now, leaving only a smiling face, which also made Lin Yaru speechless. Such a seamless switch really made him a little uncomfortable.


    But I have to admit that Tang Qi''s aura is really strong. Just now, when Tang Qi was beating them both, all the people were like cold cicadas, afraid to make a sound, and even didn''t have a big breath.


    It''s basically a state of concentration and breath holding. I want to see what Tang Qi should do next. But when Tang Qi laughed, everyone relaxed, even the dog legs of Wang Shao and Lin Shao.

 Chapter 2133

    They all thought that Tang Qi would settle accounts with them. When they saw Tang Qi smiling, they knew that there was nothing to do. It was like the weather was fine after the rain and the depressed weather was finally over.


    Lin Yaru could not help shaking her head. Sure enough, he was not strong enough. If he was strong enough, he would only applaud for such a performance, but now he had a lot of remorse for himself.


    He took AI Ye''s hand and said, "you''ve been with me recently. Don''t get out of my sight. Save these despicable guys and start secretly. Let''s go to dinner!"


    AI Ye nodded greatly and still glanced at Tang Qi''s smiling face with her eyes. She didn''t know why Tang Qi was so angry, but today it was a game, but he saw clearly. It seems that he is still a valuable person, but even if others didn''t move, his gift value can meet Lin Yaru, which really made him feel very lucky.


    In the past, he thought his only good friend was Bai Meimei, but Bai Meimei stabbed him in the back and told him all his ugly things, which made him lose face.


    If it weren''t for Bai Meimei, the rumors about him and Tang Qi wouldn''t spread so quickly, but in the final analysis, it''s worth meeting a friend like Lin Yaru. He used to be blind, but now she should cherish it, because a real friend will stand in front of you, not behind you, when you have an accident.


    Tang Qi knew that the two of them were a little frightened. Although they kept smiling on the surface, their faces were still a little pale. If he wanted to ease the atmosphere, he said.


    "Let''s go and eat in the canteen. I haven''t eaten the food in your canteen. I don''t know what the food tastes like in the canteen. I''m so hungry. I really feel hungry after exercising just now."


    If linya is really a little speechless, did he call it sports just now? If this is an ordinary person, in his hands, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died, especially the fight with Zhang guozong. It''s really wonderful. People watching feel blood boiling, not to mention his participation in it?


    He said to Tang Qi, "my brother-in-law has worked hard. Let me invite you to dinner! The boiled meat in the canteen is very delicious. There are braised fish. Anyway, I like many delicious dishes. Let''s go together."


    It can be seen that although Lin Yaru grew up in the Lin family and can be treated as an excellent person, he still often eats in the canteen instead of going out to eat. It can be seen that he still abides by the rules. A girl is still very good and should be popular.


    AI Ye followed them step by step. When she heard Lin Yaru say this, she nodded in agreement. You can see that Lin Yaru should often take her to the canteen for dinner.


    When Tang Qi was ready to leave with Lin Yaru, he looked back at Lin Shao and Wang Shao, who had been on the ground for a long time.


    "I''ll wait for you in the canteen. If you want to find someone to retaliate, just come to the canteen to find me. I''ll wait. Of course, I''m not to blame for being late. But you all know where my headquarters is. If you want revenge, come."


    It can be said that Tang Qi was very arrogant, and both of them were frightened one after another, but they would never bypass Tang Qi and let Tang Qi walk sideways in the capital.


    Tang Qi follows Lin Ya and leaves with AI Ye. At this time, Lin Shao and Wang Shao are helped up by their dog legs. Usually, they do evil in the school. The school looks like an aristocratic college, but how many people in the big family go to school here.


    Most of them are still people from a small family. As long as they are more domineering, in fact, many people still listen to their two words, so they are proud and a little lawless. In addition, the Lin family and the Wang family came up with a joint plan, so all people follow their two families.


    In the school, it is inevitable for other people to look at their two faces. The two people are walking together and looking at each other. They have swollen faces that don''t look like each other, and said viciously.


    "We must make him pay the price, otherwise he is too unwilling. People who don''t know think he is so powerful that he can win all of us."


    The two men looked at each other with evil eyes. It seemed that the beating just now didn''t make them have a long memory. So they dialed the phone.


    Although Tang Qi, Lin Yaru and AI ye still talked and laughed, they were very worried about what had happened just now. Although they didn''t say it, it can be seen from their performance that Tang Qi wanted them not to worry, but if they didn''t explain the matter, it would be in vain.


    Just as she was about to eat, Lin Yaru couldn''t help but turn around and say to Tang Qi. "What I did just now is a little too impulsive. I think so. If they really want to retaliate, it is also very difficult. In fact, sometimes they are not afraid of opponents like tigers, but afraid of secretly biting the mice in your base behind their backs."


    Tang Qi understood what Lin Yaru meant. People like Wang Shao were like a group of mice. He had to face the tiger in front, but a group of mice bit his base behind him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since he is not afraid of tigers, how can he be afraid of these mice? He said to Lin Yaru. "Just be at ease. Your brother-in-law still has this ability. Otherwise, he won''t provoke them. If he doesn''t teach them a lesson today and the strength behind them, they really think they can be lawless in the capital."


    "When their power grows to this point, they will still compete with me, so I must have to run away. In addition, if they don''t let them record all their hatred on me today, they must deal with you next or other people who are not much different from you."


    "Instead of letting them break down the people in the big family one by one, it''s better to let them directly put all the contradictions on me and make them think that as long as they beat me Tang Qi, they can reshuffle the cards in the capital. In fact, my influence is not so big, and I''m not so easy to deal with, am I?"


    Lin Yaru has never said that this is what makes Tang Qi most attractive to him, because Tang Qi always considers things and never puts his own danger on him from the perspective of others. Maybe it is because he is particularly powerful, so he is not afraid of these minions at all.


    It is also possible that he is really kind. Although he falls into the eyes of others and basically uses words such as gangster and Playboy to describe him, Lin Yaru can see that he is really kind.


    No, Jane, it''s Lin Yaru. She also sees that he is very kind, and AI ye? Because of Tang Qi''s personality, he always appreciated it. When they began to know each other, it was a misunderstanding.


    But I have to admit that he really learned a lot from Tang Qi. In the past, he just wanted to live in a muddle. But after knowing Lin Yaru, he began to have a goal in life, even if it was just self-service and a more powerful firewall.


    But what did he do before? That is, ordinary people go to college. Ordinary people may graduate because of the introduction of their family, get married and have children without any ideas of their own. And it was Tang Qi who changed all this.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and looked at him with red eyes. He knew that the two little girls liked to think blindly. They were worried about him here, so he quickly said to them.


    "You two are good. They don''t have much strength behind them. Especially in the face of me, no one can do anything to me. Do you think I''m such a weak existence? I''m at the mercy of others."


    They naturally know that Tang Qi is not like this and can exist by people, but Tang Qi still makes them very worried.


    No wonder Mickey sisters always worry about Tang Qi''s safety. Tang Qi always doesn''t put his own safety first. He is always thinking about other people''s things and considering for others. Can such people make them not love? How can they divert their attention and look at others?


    "I believe that my brother-in-law is the best, and I also believe that those people are not my brother-in-law''s opponents, so you should cheer up and don''t let me down."


    Tang Qi nodded. It was natural. He had thought that he understood how to protect others if he could not protect himself. Therefore, he wanted to protect himself before protecting others. He had deeply understood this.


    "No, you two are little girls first. You''d better protect yourself first. I''ll shoot the brothers in the headquarters from tomorrow to protect you two in the dark, so don''t be too afraid even if you find someone following you."


    The two nodded. Now you can hear from Lin Shao and Wang Shao. They should want to do something, otherwise they won''t unite. If they want to break it one by one, and now they hate Tang Qi very much, they will start with the Lin family. After all, Lin Shao hates the Lin family so much.


    The first step at the beginning must be to get rid of Lin Yaru. Everyone can see that Lin Yahan is bent on filming and is willing to be with Tang Qi. It seems that she has no intention to manage the affairs of the Lin family all the time.


    Other people''s affairs fell into Lin Yaru''s hands, so Lin Yaru must be their first goal. Lin Yaru nodded to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2134

    "Since it''s the person sent by my brother-in-law, I''m not polite. Let them relax when they''re not out of date. Don''t let them work too hard. We don''t have many places to go. We''ll be together often, and they won''t take too much trouble. However, if you say hello to us, don''t scare us."


    Tang Qi nodded. The brothers naturally did a good job. They were afraid that just in case, they would mind. They would be frightened only if someone followed them. Just say hello to them in advance.


    "Don''t worry about this. It won''t scare you both. Do you want anyone to follow you? They are all bodyguards behind you. I think the secret protection is also needed, but bodyguards are also needed. It also has a deterrent effect, saving people from making fun of you."


    Tang Qi thought about all the people in the headquarters. He didn''t find the right person. Originally, Tang Qi thought that brother Li was OK. In fact, he was quite suitable. Now Wei Ming took him with him, and he thought that brother Li grew up very fast. He played with Lin Yaru very well before. If he was allowed to protect Lin Yaru, he should still be a very good candidate.


    I just don''t know what Lin Yaru''s opinion is, so he didn''t say his opinion directly. It''s like asking Lin Yaru. Isn''t Lin Yaru trained at the headquarters?


    See if he has any good brothers to play with. Let me protect him. I think it''s very interesting. I can play with them.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to protect secretly. Tang Qi has already thought about it. Let cangyun send his brothers to arrange it. Those people are relatively silent and don''t speak very well, but their hiding ability is definitely a top one, because when they are in the forest, they all play this game of chasing each other, so they should be very good candidates.


    When Tang Qi asked, Lin Yaru''s first impression was brother Li. Because in the last week, Bai Liang said that many brother Li made rapid progress, and Bai Liang often mentioned brother Li in his ear.


    In addition, he has been playing well with brother Li before, which is quite familiar. In addition, brother Li''s identity is similar to him. He is in school. He should be his classmate and not a bodyguard. We should have a chat.


    He said to Tang Qi, "is brother Li OK? I think brother Li is still a good candidate, but I heard that brother Li has been studying. I don''t know how he has learned? If you can, choose brother Li. If not, I''ll think about other candidates."


    I didn''t expect that their two ideas coincided. Tang Qi thought so and would nod to Lin Yaru. Of course, brother Li is a very good candidate, and he also thought of him.


    "Well, just brother Li. I also think this is very good. When I come down, I say to Bai Liang to see if brother Li can make time. I''ll ask cangyun to shoot his brothers and send them to protect you two. When brother Li has time, he will start to come when he has time, OK?"


    Lin Yaru nodded. To tell the truth, if brother Li was around him, he could also instruct him in some moves, it would be very worthwhile for him. Moreover, with brother Li, you can also teach AI ye and let AI ye have some self-defense skills. In this way, when facing those gangsters, especially the two just confessed to him.


    Just go up and beat him up. If something happens, there is still him. He can''t carry it, but there is still his sister, and his sister can''t carry it, but there is also his brother-in-law. I don''t believe it. In the capital, I can''t let them go on arrogantly.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru and was satisfied with this arrangement. He was relieved that he was afraid that the two girls were more exclusive. After all, the headquarters is now a gang of rough men. If you want to protect them, you will inevitably find a little secret about them.


    It will make them feel inconvenient. They have only not been equipped with bodyguards. Lin Yaru is OK. She used to have bodyguards. But AI ye will certainly not be used to it. She is afraid of his rejection, but she is relieved to see that they fully accept it.


    I know they are also special directors. The reason why he accepted it completely was that he didn''t want to bring him trouble. Tang Qi actually thanked the two of them. Only when we cooperate with each other can he be more assured to start a thorough investigation of this matter.


    However, while they were talking, they suddenly felt that the whole ground seemed to shake. It was like an earthquake. They didn''t understand it, and then looked at others.


    Others didn''t react at first, but then they all reacted, and some began to shout loudly. "It''s an earthquake. It must be an earthquake. Let''s run!"


    Because it''s not rice now, there are not many people in the canteen. There are more people in the back kitchen, but they all rush to the door. At this time, Tang Qi is also surprised and gets up quickly. He thinks it''s an earthquake, because after a very violent earthquake, there are still some small vibrations.


    Tang Qi hurriedly pulled Lin Yaru and AI ye, who were still surprised, out of the canteen. Only then did he see that the students gathered from the teaching building, dormitories and other areas ran out of the closed place and all gathered in a relatively wide open space.


    At this time, the strong sense of vibration had disappeared. Although there was no earthquake, Tang Qi was most worried about Mickey and them. He was afraid that they would be frightened, so he quickly called Mickey.


    "Where are you now?" Tang Qi asked nervously as soon as the phone was connected, and Mickey felt the shock and was afraid. All talents had just run out of the company.


    After answering Tang Qi''s phone, he quickly answered Tang Qi. "Just left the company, someone shouted like this just now. It may be an earthquake, so we ran out."


    When Tang Qi called him, he must be worried about his safety. When he heard that Tang Qi was also healthy and safe, Mickey was relieved and said to Tang Qi. "The two of us call others separately to confirm safety. You call Murong Yue, I call Yang Yiyi, and Chu Ya and Bai Su are all around me. The three of us are very safe."


    Tang Qi nodded, hung up the phone, turned back and said to Lin yarugo, "have you brought your mobile phone? Call your sister to see if there is any problem?"


    Tang Qi didn''t feel the danger. I don''t know where the shock came from? It''s not easy to calculate the earthquake. It''s important to make sure everyone''s safety first.


    Tang Qi calls Murong Yue. Murong Yue doesn''t escape, but hides in the corner with An''an. Because he was afraid at the moment, he couldn''t run out. Hiding in a corner was the safest. He saw Tang Qi calling.


    When the ground was still shaking, he paced to the table, picked up the phone and said he was all right.


    After confirming that everyone had no problem, Tang Qi thought about where the vibration came from? Why is it felt in every corner of the capital? If it is an earthquake, it should not be far from the capital.


    After Lin Yaru hung up the phone, Tang Qi asked nervously. "How''s your sister? Isn''t there any danger?"


    Lin Yaru nodded blankly and replied to Tang Qi. "It''s OK on my sister''s side. It''s just that the newly built work knocked down the tent and collapsed. It just crushed a staff member, but it''s not very serious. It has been sent to the hospital."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that this shock came in a strange way. He searched with his mobile phone, but there was no prediction. The reports about the earthquake came out.


    However, the Seismological Bureau has released the news that no earthquake has been found to occur for the time being.


    Where on earth does this vibration occur? It is also determined that it is not an earthquake, so people can rest assured that the specific reason is still under investigation.


    But one thing you can know is that the earthquake source came from the east of the city. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of Yamada. Isn''t Yamada in the mountain forest in the east of the city? Can it be said that this action has something to do with him.


    Tang Qi thought that it was right here. Looking back, he said to Lin Yaru, "I suddenly remembered some important things, which may be related to this event, so you two don''t separate from each other in case they find it back."


    "I''ve called Bai Liang and cangyun. They''ll be here soon, so you two go back to the dormitory first. If anyone asks you to come out, don''t come out first. When the brothers arrive, the two people will take revenge on you."


    Lin Yaru and AI ye both know that Tang Qi is talking about working together with Wang Shao. They are afraid that they will come to him for revenge, so they both nod their heads one after another. At this time, they don''t want to add trouble to Tang Qi. After all, such a shock still makes people panic.


    It should be found out as soon as possible, otherwise no one can predict the consequences. Maybe some people will use this event to create rumors, which makes people more afraid.


    After Tang Qi said goodbye to Lin Yaru and AI ye, he went directly to the headquarters, because he wanted to determine whether this matter had anything to do with the Yamada in the mountain and the "earthquake"?


    And Bai Liang will certainly think of these. He won''t wait to die.


    After arriving at the headquarters, he saw Bai Liang''s worried face. Seeing him coming, he seemed to see the backbone, so he hurried over.


    "The boss is back. He has been waiting for you for a long time." as soon as Tang Qiren came, Bai Liang hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "maybe something serious has happened." Tang Qi knew that Bai Liang must know something.


    Tang Qi said to him calmly. "Don''t be impatient. Speak slowly. What did you find? Does this matter have anything to do with Yamada? I just saw the news on the Internet that it is a mountain in my hometown, which has a great relationship."

 Chapter 2135

    The highlight of reincarnation is that after seeing the news, I mainly photographed my brothers to investigate. It is likely to have something to do with Yamada, but it can''t be confirmed yet.


    But there is another thing that is very important. Bai Liang felt more important than Yamada, so he looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hesitated at this time. He didn''t know how to tell Tang Qi. Seeing Bai Liang coming over, he said to Bai Liang. "Let me touch it first. I still can''t say it clearly, but what I just said is absolutely true."


    Bai Liang nods. Tang Qi looks at cangyun and tells the truth. Tang Qi doesn''t know what cangyun will know, but he can look at Bai Liang a little more. Cangyun must know something.


    Those people were silent for a while. Cangyun frowned and said. "Forget it, I can''t figure it out. Anyway, I''ll say what I know. Take your time."


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang nodded, and cangyun said at once. "Just now, the fluctuation of the ground has a force, an energy. I don''t know if you can understand it, but now I don''t know how to explain it to you. Let me tell you the story I know first."


    Tang Qi nodded, and cangyun told him what he knew about this power.


    It is said that in the past, there was not only human beings in the world, but also a kind of superhuman, that is, a group of people with powers also existed, and their abilities were very powerful.


    But this only exists among a few people, not many people can have, but the powerful power of these few people makes mankind have no way to deal with it at all.


    But people with powers like this. They can perceive each other and naturally restrain each other. They also have their own rules, that is, they are born to protect human beings.


    They want to protect human beings. However, some people with powers are not willing to become public policemen of ordinary people. They usually rush in front of ordinary people when anything happens.


    Because they think they are powerful, why should they be the bodyguards of ordinary people? As long as they rule ordinary people, they can get anything they want. Why should they become a low-level person and maintain a mysterious identity?


    So some of their powers began to want to control humans, but humans would never be so willing to be controlled, so they fought against them completely.


    There should be a big war, but after that. All who knew these things then seemed to disappear overnight. Including the previous contradictions, confrontations, and the group of people with powers, all of them disappeared.


    No one knows what happened. And who was manipulating all this during this period. No one knows. Cangyun said this and looked at Tang Qi. "That''s about all I know. These memories were passed down when I became the leader of the giant family. And the powerful power just now is very similar to my own power, so I can feel it at once."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at cangyun. So, is this fluctuation related to the giant family? Then there are other things involved.


    Does Yamada know the secrets of the giants? Why didn''t he get out of the mountain forest. It''s also strange that this shock lasted for a long time. I wonder if there will be such fluctuations in the future?


    Tang Qi asked cangyun again, "are you sure about that power? Do you feel very familiar?"


    Cang Yun nodded definitely, "I feel very familiar, but I asked Bai Liang. Bai Liang didn''t feel it. I asked other brothers in the headquarters. They didn''t feel it, but the brothers I brought felt it. Although some of them have been sent to protect Lin Yaru he Aiye, they all feel it."


    Bai Liang nodded. Cangyun did do it, and Tang Qi nodded because he believed it. Just now he also felt a strange force, so he felt that this time was not an earthquake, but had something to do with this strange force, but he didn''t know what kind of force it was.


    But I didn''t expect that the people of the giant family could feel this power. It seems that this matter has a great relationship with the giant family. For the time being, Tang Qi can only speculate first.


    Cangyun seemed to think of something suddenly, so he shouted loudly, and then hurriedly said. "Ah! I think of another thing."


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang both looked at him. They didn''t know what he thought. They surprised themselves. Cang Yun quickly explained, "I remember that our giant family originally had a tower. But didn''t we escape from that place later? If I feel right, it should be in the mountain forest in Chengdong. Then we call him the tower of death."


    "And that tower is actually used by our giant family''s sacrificial ancestors. When the giant family dies, almost all of them will be buried there. The tower also has great power. I don''t know what the power is?"


    "But later, with the fall of the giant family, the tower was slowly annihilated. Because of a series of natural change processes such as landslide and debris flow, it was slowly submerged.


    If what cangyun said is true. So Yamada also needs to find this tower. Then Tang Qi clearly knows that the existence of the giant family is a powerful secret of the giant family.


    What will be in this tower? At the moment, such changes have taken place, which shows that there must be unknown secrets in the tower.


    Tang Qi thought of this, made a quick decision and said to Bai Liang, "we have to confirm this matter and let the other brothers stand by first. The three of us go to Yamada now to see how much he can know. We can''t guess anything by guessing here."


    Bai Liang nodded, quickly settled down the brothers in the headquarters, and the three started. Because the three of them have good foot range and internal power value, plus Bai Liang''s legs and feet are not very convenient. Tang Qi didn''t give him less internal power. He is also an expert now.


    All three people don''t have to drive. They run faster than they drive. All the way to the foot of the mountain, because they had been here before, they came to the place they had come before.


    Tang Qi listened quietly and felt something moving in the West. The three groped West.


    Over two mountains! I didn''t see the tent until the next day. I know it must be Yamada and his gang. Tang Qi said that at the moment, he walked out gracefully. He didn''t mean to hide at all, so he went directly to the tent.


    It''s almost dusk now. When Yamada people found someone coming, they hurried to report to Yamada, and Yamada found that it was Tang Qi. They were also very helpless, because he knew that someone would find them soon. The vibration brought by passing through the ground was so strong that they had no reason not to feel it.


    When Tang Qi saw Yamada''s shocked face, he knew that Yamada must have guessed that they were coming, so he said directly. "Come on, what kind of story are you hiding? I''m curious. What are you here for?"


    Yamada may have guessed about it, and it''s impossible to hide it any more. He took Tang Qi and they realized that they had done it in his tent and poured water for them. Then they said slowly. "This is a long and boring story long ago. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Tang Qi saw that he had arrived at this time and was still selling off, so he directly said. "Of course I''ll listen to what you want to say. If you don''t, I won''t let you go today. I''m sure I''ll investigate this matter clearly, but..."


    "I wonder how you know the giant family. If no one told you before, almost no one in the world knows the existence of the giant family. After all, they existed more than 2000 years ago."


    Yamada will answer Tang Qi''s questions one by one. So this is his story, so he told Tang Qi directly.


    "There''s nothing hard to understand. I''m not Japanese." but according to Yamada''s appearance, he must be Oriental. If he''s not Japanese, it''s most likely to be Chinese, so he knows the existence of giants.


    At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t say his question, because he wanted to hear what this Yamada would do. In short, now for Tang Qi, he just wants to find out what the source of this power is, because he knows nothing about these and can''t say it clearly.


    Yamada continued: "I originally lived in a mountain village in China. My father lived very hard after that. Especially a rich man. He wanted to bully us and enjoy our house more."


    Mother was really helpless, so she stayed in Yamada and went to the mountains. They lived in the cave. One night, their fire suddenly went out and was attacked by wolves.


    But suddenly a very strong and tall man appeared. At least there were two meter tall men who had no fear of the wolves and fought with them.


    Then all the wolves were defeated and fled. It was the big uncle who saved him, which made the village level of Yamada particularly strong. He thought that human beings must be able to grow tall and become strong, so there was no need to be afraid of these beasts.


    He pestered the big uncle and asked him to teach him martial arts anyway, but the big uncle was not on guard. He was a child. Teach him a little every day, and his body is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, the big uncle will pick wild fruits for him, teach him to identify what is poisonous and what is not poisonous, and beat pheasants and rabbits to replenish his body.

 Chapter 2136

    It can be said that feelings are quite good. They took great care of their mother and son''s life, but suddenly one day the big uncle disappeared. He and his mother almost searched the whole mountain and couldn''t find it.


    Yamada guessed that he should have moved to the left. Because they want to avoid human beings, some giants in Jianchuan survived in such careful avoidance.


    It''s really discovered by humans. Naturally, they can hide. It should be a collective migration. It''s probably because of this big uncle.


    Yamada still said, "that winter, my mother contracted a bad disease. I ran to the town. The doctor didn''t see my mother, but no one was willing to see her."


    "In this way, my mother left me. I hated it very much. I was really cruel. At that time, I was 15 years old. So someone wanted to find workers on the wharf. I ran to the wharf to be a worker. At least I could maintain my life and let me live by myself."


    "Later, I fell asleep in the freight yard. When I woke up, I was already in bed. Anyway, I had no nostalgia for every place and no sense of belonging. It didn''t matter where I drifted, so I went to Japan."


    It can be said that after the Japanese country, it was a turning point in his whole fate. When he came out of the Japanese country, he didn''t know the language and was almost dead. Later, he was saved by a kind uncle.


    After the uncle died, he left all his property to him and caught up with the power bureau to recruit people. At that time, he was already 20 years old. But he always practiced every move given to him by his uncle.


    So there was a little hidden, and he was taken away by the visionary. Later, he learned more skills and techniques in the power bureau. He didn''t expect to grow faster than anyone.


    It took him ten years to almost become a very outstanding player in the power bureau. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Okamoto Zemu and Huamu Tianchuan, but it is also a very awesome existence.


    Later, he also focused on learning different abilities, because he knew that in this world, if you want others to respect you, you must have your own ability to be responsible for all things. It''s just a flower in the water and a moon in the mirror.


    So he closed the door. During that period, his ability improved very fast. He didn''t know if it was related to some powers given to him by Uncle big book. At that time, he also did a lot of things about powers, and saw an introduction to the giant family in the power bureau.


    Combined with the big uncle, the big uncle said to give him some skills and tell him some legends about the giant family. This is related to his parents'' lack. All the powerful forces in him must come from the big uncle.


    So he wants to make himself stronger. He came directly. I also downloaded the mountain forest where he had lived before and found the tower mentioned by his big uncle. Huang Tian didn''t live up to his heart. He finally found it. What he didn''t expect was that it was not him as he imagined, but a mountain peak.


    Yamada said, looking directly out of the tent and looking at the front like a sword, especially the steep mountain, they had to say. "Look at this mountain. It''s very different from other peaks. It''s very steep. There''s no way to climb. But the surrounding peaks are higher than him, so it''s difficult to find it. Even if you find it, you won''t think it''s strange."


    God has been looking here for so long to find the entrance. The vibration of the earth''s surface is caused by a sudden force running out when we found the entrance and opened it.


    Yamada was really scared at that time. But when he reacts, he knows it''s coming to light. It''s also possible that Tang Qi was the first one to find it.


    I didn''t expect that his guesses were all right. It seems that he has a little hunch ability. He can still guess some things, but he knows that the tower is really dangerous.


    But it seems to have some connection with Tang Qi. These are just his intuitions and judgments. Whether they are right or not needs further verification.


    When Yamada thought about it, he fell in love with Tang Qi. "Can you feel him? To be exact, I can feel him. Especially that power makes me feel very familiar. Big uncle seems to have told me before that they are sacred. There is a particularly powerful power in it. Everyone''s power comes from this tower and has been passed down from generation to generation."


    Tang Qi said that he looked like cangyun directly. It seems that their powers are getting smaller and smaller. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so short. In the giant family, his height is 1.9 meters, which is a little higher than that of ordinary people.


    Indeed, according to the group. These three words seem a little short. He doesn''t know that after so many generations of changes, they have survived and become more and more difficult. They pass and pass less and less things.


    So for the family, there are still many things I don''t understand, so I fell in love with his sister. "I don''t know, but I don''t know where to live, because we are constantly signing agreements, but when we get to one place, someone will find that they will rush to the next place. Almost when they live, there will be different giants to do. All kinds of go out to find places where we can settle down."


    "But I know this tower. Some documents given to me by my father mention special holiness, so we will face the east every time we go to a place, because in some rituals we inherit, the East is our destination."


    Yamada nodded repeatedly. He knew that cangyun was made by soldiers. Because of the mysterious power, he could feel it from Cangyuan. Therefore, the giants can sense each other.


    But Tang Qi can feel the mysterious power, but he can''t feel the source of change. He didn''t know how to explain this.


    I saw the mountain field at night. "So your purpose here is to find this mysterious power and let him own it, right? How do you know that this power can feed? You say yes."


    Yamada shook his head. In fact, he didn''t come for this mysterious force, but for the things in the tower.


    "I want to build my own Daquan and Nanyi middle school, which belongs to my own kingdom. But if I want to build my own kingdom, first of all, you have to have money, but I don''t have it. I can guarantee my strength in the world, so I''m also one of the best. So I''m very confident in my brain. What I need most urgently now is money."


    "Big uncle nonferrous Guan, holding him is the most sacred existence in their group, so I think the most sacred place must put BoShao''s good things. I want to get these."


    The three-day vision can be said to be very sincere. Tang Qi has no reason to doubt the experts in his words. No matter why he came to install it, Tang Qi found this mountain of the giant family.


    Only when you touch a really good thing can you know its origin and value. But now he can feel it completely without touching. There are good things in it.


    But it is also full of danger. Tang Qi stood up and went directly to the entrance of the cave. When I looked at the dark hole, I couldn''t see anything.


    He disappeared and said to Tang Qi around him. "Is this the entrance to the tower? To be honest, it feels rough."


    Tang Qi nodded. It was really a little rough. It must be the entrance. Let''s live in the mountains and forests all the time, so their thoughts should be integrated into nature.


    Just when he often came here, the original intention suddenly knelt down. There are some special actions that they can''t understand. This should be the action they use when they sacrifice.


    Cangyun people really offered sacrifices once. At this time, Tang Qi hurriedly pulled Bai Liang and ran back. He returned to uncle and shouted, "back."


    Without a reaction during the day, Tang Qi has pulled him to a place ten meters away. God responded quickly, and Tang Qi hurried to extrapolate.


    What I didn''t move was that cangyun still had Yamada''s men who didn''t have time to respond. After the dust rolled back, I only stayed in Cangyuan, where I knelt in place, and the others had disappeared.


    In fact, this is the most troublesome place for Yamada. He couldn''t help telling Tang Qi. "Ever since I discovered this, I don''t know how many people I''ve photographed, but I''ve seen them. I suspect they''ve all been unlucky."


    "There is also a roaring sound inside from time to time. People near the mouth of the cave will roll in Changsha and can''t feel at ease. I don''t know what''s in it, but I know that with my ability, I shouldn''t be his opponent."


    Because cangyun may be the identity of the giant family, with a strange force, it will not affect him.


    The dark clouds all stood up from the ground and could see that his eyes were red. I don''t know what he can know? But the smell just now is really powerful. Tang Qi is hard to avoid, but he still has goose bumps.


    Over the years, Tang Qi really hasn''t met an expert who can make him feel goose bumps. Even at the beginning, when I met Okamoto, they would not fight at all. I knew that I was a dead road and would not get up with goose bumps.


    It seems that this is also a heavyweight force. Tang Qi thought so and walked to cangyun. Yamada was also very afraid, but he came over firmly.

 Chapter 2137

    Yamada has few men left. Basically, I''ve seen it. I''ve never come out since I entered it. He also wants to listen to what cangyun can say.


    However, a few people at the mouth of the cave did not know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the capital at the moment. It was a sunny sky.


    But since such a shock, it obviously began to turn overcast, covered with a layer of white fog, obscured the sun, and the wind and cloud flow, which looks like it is full of haze.


    Mickey is in a bad mood. Because after such a shock, everyone didn''t want to work, so Mickey asked her to leave work directly. Anyone who has handled the work at hand can go first, but he takes Su Bai and Chu Ya back to the Tang family. Mainly worried about Murong Yue and An''an.


    After entering the house, looking at Murong Yue''s worried face, he asked with concern, "are you scared at home alone? I really blame me for dismissing the nanny. I don''t even have a caregiver. Are you and Ann okay? Did Tang Qi call you just now? Do you know where he is now?"


    Murong Yue holds an with a bad face. "I''m fine now. I was really scared just now. Maybe my mood scared An''an. Seeing that he is still a dull look now, it really makes me blame myself. Tang Qi called me, but he didn''t come back. Just now Yaru called and said Tang Qi''s headquarters."


    When Mickey called Bai Liang, she couldn''t get through and then called cangyun. Cangyun couldn''t get through, so she said helplessly:


    "I''ve been calling them since just now. I can''t get through and there''s no signal. Now I still can''t get through. I hope Tang Qi can investigate this matter and don''t have anything wrong."


    Then he vomited three times, totally ignoring that he was a lady of the family. If you hear something unlucky, you should spit three mouthfuls. So it doesn''t happen.


    When Mickey said this, Yang Yiyi also came. As soon as I entered the door, I saw their sad faces. Standing in the living room, Yang Yiyi directly came in, "he really wasn''t here. About this time, the Public Security Bureau suspected that it had something to do with Tang Qi, so let me come and have a look. He must have gone to investigate this matter?"


    Tang Qi always regarded the affairs of the capital as more important than his own. Suddenly, because this time it was like an explosion, everyone must have been flustered.


    If Tang Qi knew something by accident, how could he stay out of it? If Tang Qi''s headquarters does not participate in it, he will never give up.


    When Mickey heard what Yang Yiyi said, she was sure that Bai Liang and cangyun followed him to investigate the matter.


    He said to everyone, "the weather outside has changed. Maybe I''m too sensitive, but I don''t think it''s a good thing. If you don''t have anything, you should stay at home and don''t go out. I think so. What do you think?"


    Bai Su and Chu Ya naturally have no opinion. As the general manager of Mi''s company, MI Qi won''t go to the company. They will certainly not go. Murong Yue takes care of An''an at home every day and doesn''t let him go out. It must be completely possible, but not for Yang Yiyi.


    He said to Mickey, "I''m really sorry. I still have a job here! I must follow something, and I''ll follow Tang Qi''s news. If I have their news, I''ll tell you at the first time."


    Mickey nodded naturally. What he just said was just a suggestion. Yang Yiyi will naturally have her own work. Mickey will not stop him, so she said, "be careful."


    At the moment, Tang Qi on the mountain will never think of it, but this cold wind has blown into the capital, which has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The weather has been extremely bad. People are terrified and dare not go out. It''s like dusk at noon. It''s cloudy and looks like it''s going to rain cats and dogs.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked up and saw the abnormality in the eastern sky. Dark clouds had covered the sky of the capital. He pointed to the sky and said, "look at this scene. Who can stop it?"


    All the people are too excited. The strange of these dark clouds gives people a particularly depressed feeling.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly looked back at Yamada. "I can''t save anywhere. If you believe me, quickly seal the entrance. Now, with the ability of both of us, it''s not time to open the tower."


    "Of course, if you think you are capable, you can go in and try, but I don''t mind closing the entrance and closing you in when you go in again. Because none of us knows what harm it will bring to the people in the capital."


    When Yamada heard Tang Qi say this, he hesitated and heard the sound of "crackling and exploding..." it was thunder, but the sound was particularly strange. The energy contained in the visible blue lightning was too strong for them to deal with.


    Even Tang Qi said he couldn''t cope with such a situation, so no one else could suppress it.


    Although unwilling, he nodded helplessly and said to Tang Qi. "There is a mechanism next to the hole. In the past, as long as the mechanism was blocked, no one would easily open the door, because I found that the mechanism is particularly difficult, and the method of opening is different every time."


    As soon as Yamada finished, before Tang Qi could move, cangyun rushed directly over and pushed the protruding stone in. It didn''t look difficult, but the stone was almost as high as a person. If you want to push this stone, you can''t do it without any ability.


    Yamada didn''t say how they should close the mechanism and how to use it. Cangyun already understood it and directly operated it. In particular, Yamada felt terrible because of its infinite power.


    You can see that he should be a giant, or remember some things about his family. When Yamada was thinking about it, Tang Qi fell in love with Yamada, "if you don''t want to bring innocent disaster because of this thing, please choose to shut up. I''ll explain it to the Seismological Bureau."


    At the moment when the stone was pushed, the lightning and thunder stopped first, the entrance closed slowly, and the dark clouds dispersed slowly until they were all closed and the dark clouds disappeared completely.


    For the people in the capital, the weather became cloudy for no reason, and then sunny for no reason. I thought it would be stormy. I didn''t expect that it would be so miraculous. Nothing happened.


    When the sun refracted in from the window, Mickey was a little surprised and said to them, "what bad weather? It looked like rain just now, but now it''s sunny again."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya looked at each other and agreed with Mickey''s words, "it made people panic. As a result, the thunder and rain were a little less. I don''t know why they were still a little disappointed?"


    Murong Yue shook her head helplessly. Nothing happened. Don''t they feel lucky? "Whether it''s going to rain or it''s sunny, the weather just now is absolutely abnormal. As long as nothing happens, it''s lucky."


    Mickey nodded again and again and agreed with Murong Yue. For them, as long as nothing happened, it would be lucky. She just didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi?


    Yamada looked at the clear sky. I don''t know what kind of secrets in this tower can affect the weather. But now no one can tell the tower from the entrance. If you walk from the foot of the mountain, you just think it is an ordinary mountain peak.


    Naturally, if this secret is known by the world, we don''t know what kind of situation it will be here.


    This is far from the time of chaos in the world, otherwise it will be of no benefit to them. Yamada wants to establish his own kingdom, not to overthrow the original peaceful situation.


    At least they have a common goal, that is, they don''t want to let the world fall into scuffle.


    Cangyun looked at the mechanism. After it was completely hidden, Tang Qi didn''t explain more to Yamada. After all, he had finished what he should say. As for where Yamada will go, it depends on his own choice? Tang Qi doesn''t want to contain him now.


    Because he also knew that Yamada was not the kind of person who would do anything for his own interests. At least he doesn''t want the current situation to be broken, so he has nothing to fear.


    Now, he has more important things to do. Tang Qi thought and said to Bai Liang and cangyun, "let''s withdraw."


    Tang Qi felt that with his understanding of Wang Shao and Lin Shao, they would not give up. Therefore, Lin Yaru and AI ye should still be very dangerous. Even if such a sudden variable occurred, when they reacted and found that there was nothing at all. They must still take revenge.


    Tang Qidu walked in front, and Bai Liang and cangyun certainly followed. Yamada watched Tang Qi walk to the natural and unrestrained place, and frowned at his relentless pace. Isn''t he curious about the secret of the tower? Or he''s sure he can find out.


    Yamada suddenly thought of cangyun around Tang Qi. There should be several giants around him. How could he need to know the answer from him? Just ask his men.


    So Tang Qi always knew that there was a tower here with a mysterious power, but he never came to find it. In fact, he was afraid of such things as today.


    Of course, these things are unknown. Because Yamada had no time to ask Tang Qi, Tang Qi had left, so he shook his head helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi is indeed an unfathomable person.

 Chapter 2138

    Yamada sighed helplessly. Looking at a large number of outstanding people he brought, they were all sucked in by this mysterious tower. By the time he left, he left alone.


    It was very unpleasant in his heart, but he suffered all this. He only wanted a lot of gold and silver. So I have to pay for my ambition, so I have nothing to regret.


    Tang Qi and the three of them went out of the mountain and looked at the sky with a bright moon and few stars. Suddenly, he regretted a little and said to Bai Liang, "we should have driven when we came. We really don''t want to go. Why don''t we have a rest here?"


    Anyone who turns out from the mountain feels tired. Tang Qi is mainly taking care of Bai Liang, because Bai Liang''s legs and feet are not very convenient.


    Bai Liang naturally understood it, so he said to Tang Qi. "The dark clouds are slowly dispersing. The mobile phone has a signal. Why don''t I call the brothers in the headquarters and ask them to drive to pick us up."


    As soon as Bai Liang finished, an army green Kapi stopped. The whole car looked like an iron box. They all knew it must belong to the army.


    A soldier in the shape of an officer came down from the car. Looking at Tang Qi, they were all very embarrassed. In addition, recognizing Tang Qi, the officer directly asked, "it seems that you already know what happened, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It doesn''t matter what happened. What matters is how to stabilize people''s hearts. It gave the terrified citizens an explanation, so Tang Qi directly said to the chief officer, "we met grave robbers."


    Not to mention that Bai Liang and cangyun were surprised, the officer obviously looked skeptical. But Tang Qi still said solemnly, "there are ancient civilizations and cultures that have never been recorded in this mountain. I haven''t even met them, but they are special evil."


    As the president of the antique industry, Tang Qi''s words convinced them very much, especially his solemn appearance, so he continued to compile, "but with their current ability, they can''t destroy the ancient tomb at all. I think the whole mountain should be the architecture of the ancient tomb. It''s very magnificent."


    "However, with our technology, there is no way to take things out. It is coveted by Japan or Western Americans. As the chairman of the antique Association, I personally suggest that this matter must be kept absolutely confidential, because there are many strange phenomena that cannot be explained. This has an absolute relationship with the stability of the people and the safety of China. I believe that as long as you If we report these things truthfully, how to explain to the public so that everyone can calm down is not something we should worry about. "


    He is Tang Qi''s solemn words. They really believe that the discovery of every new civilization is a national event. Tang Qi has given such suggestions, and they will naturally report it truthfully.


    Because of Tang Qi''s insight and talent, there is no one in the capital. The chief officer looked at the three of them and said.


    "Are you going back to the capital? Are you willing to take a ride? We can take you outside the city. This can not arouse the suspicion of others. Because people are worried, if you get out of our officer''s car, it will be difficult to explain clearly."


    Tang Qi knew that gangsters like him were two different people compared with officers. So he got out of the officer''s car, which was really a bad thing, and nodded to the officer. He got on the bus without hesitation, because if he walked back now, he really had no strength to deal with those annoying ghosts.


    The military car took the three of them outside the city, put them down and went directly into the city. Tang Qi became a car and smoothly felt that they had entered the city after dark.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Qi said to cangyun and Bai Liang, "remember, this matter must be kept absolutely confidential. You two go back to the headquarters first! I have something to deal with here."


    Both of them naturally understand. Cang Yun, in particular, knew that Tang Qigang had just said that to the chief officer. I just don''t want the news of the giant family to be exposed to the crowd.


    First, fear of causing panic among the crowd. Second, it is also to protect the giant family. Cang Yun knows that although he usually looks silly, he is also very reliable at the critical moment.


    The ancient tombs are actually very similar. They are not completely lying. It''s just that it''s so confusing that people feel convinced, but there''s no way to find it.


    Bai Liang and cangyun nodded and separated from Tang Qi, especially cangyun. How could he tell such a secret? Once it is known by outsiders, it will not necessarily bring him any disaster. He will certainly keep his mouth shut. He doesn''t know what to say and what not to say. He also knows his secret. He is sure that he can''t say a word.


    Bai Liang is more reassuring. He has a tight mouth. As long as he doesn''t want to say, no one wants to hear any information from his mouth that he doesn''t want to disclose.


    Tang Qi stopped a taxi again and hurried to Lin Yaru''s school. I hope it''s not too late. Although he believed in the brothers'' ability, Tang Qi felt that the disaster was caused by him and naturally had to be solved by him.


    After arriving at the school, he began to look for the whereabouts of Lin Yaru and AI Ye. After asking around, I realized that they should have gone out to dinner.


    Now it''s getting late. They really have no fear and ran out to dinner. Did they send their brothers to them, which made them more confident.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he went to the door of the school, but he didn''t know which hotel they went to. He wanted to call them, but his mobile phone was turned off, so he had to find it by intuition. Tang Qi thought helplessly


    But there are good schools. The place at the gate is not big. Tang Qi was lucky. When he left the school, he met the brothers in the headquarters. They found my figure and took the initiative to come and have a round with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at the worship of Zhuan Xiaochen. He was also very helpless, so he asked directly. "Where are Lin Yaru and AI Ye eating? Have Wang and Lin come to find fault? They must come. If they don''t, it''s not like their style."


    Xiao Chen shook his head, indicating that they didn''t come to find fault. He pointed to a seemingly insignificant food pipe across the street and said, "they''re eating there! Wang and Lin really didn''t find them. But the brothers are also very careful, afraid of anything in case."


    Tang Qi nodded and felt strange in his heart. They didn''t find it. It''s not like their style. Patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he walked directly to the small restaurant. After entering the hotel, I found that it was actually very big.


    Tang Qi asked the waiter and found out that they had asked for the box. Sitting in the box!


    Tang Qi went straight to the box. See the two of them still eating. Lin Yaru hardly thought that Tang Qi left at that time. Why did he find them again at this time? I feel very strange. It''s only been separated for a day.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here? About the earthquake. Have you found out? Don''t worry. Are we two? The brothers are watching here. I don''t believe they can toss any moths. I''m very worried about you. I don''t have anything to worry about here. I''m sure those surnamed Wang and those surnamed Lin don''t dare to find them."


    Tang Qi doesn''t think so. There are many people in the capital who are jealous of his status. These people want to bring him down and sit in his position. Moreover, he also knows that shooting a bird out of the head with a gun does not converge. He doesn''t know how many people he has offended. It must be more than a small family.


    Now that someone has said to bring him down, others will certainly join in one after another and want to take a share. As long as they can stir up trouble, I believe they can unite a group of people without brains and will come to settle accounts with them.


    He said to the two of them, "I don''t feel very good. They are definitely not the kind of people who will suffer easily. What''s more, they have been beaten into pig heads? They will certainly not give up. So tonight, you two try to be together, and I will protect you both at any time."


    Tang Qi actually felt uneasy. They didn''t want to give up easily. Lin Yaru and AI Ye seem too relaxed, which makes Tang Qi very worried.


    Because Tang Qi knew that there must be an unknown danger waiting for the two of them.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a strong voice suddenly came from outside. It was Wang Shao''s. "Lin Yaru, get out of here. Tang Qi and AI ye all get out. Didn''t they say they were waiting for us in the canteen? Why can''t they wait? They even came here. But it doesn''t matter. No matter where you hide, I''ll find you."


    Lin Yaru really wants to turn her white eyes into heaven. Who is sick! I will wait for them in the canteen all day. It seems that I have found good strength to dare to shout like this.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking in his heart and said why he didn''t find Lin Yaru and AI Ye. It turned out that he was waiting for him!


    Lin Yaru looked at Tang Qi a little reluctantly. He was really told by Tang Qi. He really felt that they didn''t have the courage to come again. They were beaten into pig heads. He didn''t expect them to come.


    It''s not such a coincidence that they came as soon as Tang Qi came. It seems that some people want to be funny!


    From the sound, they still have a lot of confidence. Tang Qiye said with the same helplessness as Lin Yaru. "I told you, the head is a good thing, but many people don''t have it."


    Lin Yaru and AI ye thought so deeply, so they stood up with Tang Qi, opened the door of the box and came out. Lin Yaru, in particular, said impolitely. "Which wild dog didn''t manage well and went to the hotel to bark?"


    When Lin Shao and Wang Shao saw both of them coming out, they came over.

 Chapter 2139

    It''s just that Tang Qi feels strange that the two of them don''t have dog legs or bodyguards. It''s just the two of them.


    After giving them both such a long time, Tang Qi really thought it was ridiculous to make such preparations. Lin Yaru saw that there must be demons and deceit! On the sleeve of Tang Qi''s arm, he lowered his voice and said, "brother-in-law, you''d better be careful. Looking at their two treacherous smiles, you know they must have no good intentions."


    Tang Qi nodded his head and looked at the two of them really becoming pig heads. He smiled a little reluctantly. Both of them had been beaten like this. Looking at their faces green and swollen, they should laugh asymmetrically.


    Lin Yaru was able to see from their smiles that they were uneasy and kind, which really convinced Tang Qipei. "Of course I know they are upset and kind, but they just come here to find a fight. Since they have all been sent to the door, I don''t have the courage to teach them a lesson."


    Although Lin Yaru was still worried, he also knew that what Tang Qi wanted to do was very measured. It was absolutely impossible to lose his mind because of the clamor of the two people, so he took AI Ye''s hand back and stood at the door of the box.


    For example, when Wang Shao and Lin Shao made such a fuss, all the other guests left. Looking at the escaped people, Tang Qi knew that they must make trouble often, so he scared all the guests away. He looked at the boss on one side, who wanted to cry but didn''t dare to say anything.


    I knew these two guys must often do such things, otherwise, the boss wouldn''t have such an expression, so he said directly to the boss. "I sold all the guests who didn''t pay for it. I''ll double the compensation for all the damaged things in the shop today."


    The boss looked incredible. Looking at Tang Qi was like looking at the life-saving benefactor.


    I doubt his ears. He has been doing business here for several years. The price of rice is very expensive. It''s even more than twice as expensive as other places, but it''s still not very profitable because of the patronage of these gangsters.


    Everything around this school is very expensive, because this area is an aristocratic college. Everyone will do business here when they come out. They know something, and they dare not say it at all.


    And they have no such concept of price. When I eat, I never talk about the price. If I say more money is more money, I seem to have no face. Therefore, these restaurants near the school raise the price very high.


    Of course, they will still pay for it, because when they come, they are particularly easy to fight. A fight will damage things. Sometimes the money collected is not enough to buy these things.


    But people are still willing to open restaurants here because the price can be twice as high as that in other places. Risks and benefits coexist.


    But today, Tang Qi thought so and said fiercely: "Why? It''s just the two of you. You have strength, background and backstage. Whether it''s your father, the strength behind your family or your dog, all the people who can avenge you bring them one by one. Why didn''t you bring any of them? Only you two came?"


    Compared with Murong Yue''s worry, AI Ye is much easier, because he rarely participates in such disputes, so he won''t think so deeply.


    Let him think that he doesn''t know what to think. He knows that these two minions are not Tang Qi''s opponents at all. As long as Tang Qi doesn''t suffer losses, he will be happy. So at the moment, his face is not as tight as Lin Yaru.


    But with a smile, he couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Tang Qi and his two said.


    Lin Yaru still nervously holds AI Ye''s hand. At the moment, all eyes are attracted by Tang Qi. She doesn''t even notice Lin Yaru''s nervousness.


    Because AI Ye thinks that Tang Qi is the most powerful existence in the capital, and no one can hurt Tang Qi. Besides, there are no other people, only two of them. Tang Qi''s little finger can kill them. What''s to be afraid of?


    Just when AI Ye was here, Wang Shao ran directly to the door, picked up the iron rod and came to Tang Qi. Of course, his speed may be fast in the eyes of ordinary people. But in the eyes of Tang Qi, it was like the slow action deliberately put by the director, and the speed could only be said to be very difficult.


    When AI ye and Lin Yaru looked at him, the speed was really fast. He pulled up the iron bar from the door, rushed to Tang Qi, raised the iron bar, and saw that it was about to fall.


    His face was full of cruel smiles. It seemed that as long as this iron rod could fall on Tang Qi''s head, it was the most satisfying thing for him.


    But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it has also become a one-to-one action, which is like the speed of clapping. It is deliberately cut and pasted.


    Therefore, when the stick reached Tang Qi''s head, Lin Yaru and AI ye were so frightened that they took a breath and couldn''t help praying in their hearts. Why didn''t Tang Qi resist?


    Seeing that the iron bar was about to reach his head, Tang Qi was still indifferent. Wang Shao thought he was going to succeed!! the smile on the corner of his mouth was torn.


    While they were thinking, they didn''t know how Tang Qi did it. They raised their hands directly. They didn''t see when they raised their hands.


    In a word, Tang Qi raised his hand and grabbed the iron bar that Wang Shao hit, as if he had hit it with all his strength, just like the people who hadn''t eaten for three days. It was soft and powerless. It didn''t bring any harm to Tang Qi at all.


    Tang Qi was able to grasp such an iron bar, and the iron bar really fell on the palm of his hand. He didn''t even frown, which really startled Wang Shao.


    I don''t think Tang Qi is human. Otherwise, it would be very painful for different people to be hit by an iron bar, even if it''s not their turn to hit their head, no matter which part of their body? But Tang Qi didn''t show the slightest painful expression.


    Tang Qi just calmly grabbed the iron bar and twisted it outward. The iron bar was directly disjointed from Wang Shao''s hand and came to Tang Qi''s hand, and the iron bar was like a spring at the moment. Tang Qi casually used an iron bar and bounced Wang Shao out. Only then did he nod with satisfaction.


    "I told you more. Estimating others like this is the most failed thing for a man. I had a good impression of you, but just now I thought you two were idiots and mentally retarded."


    "I thought you two still had some real skills. I didn''t expect you to come and fight. Let''s talk about what else we can do together."


    Tang Qi knew that it must not be just the two of them. I don''t know what kind of back moves they have waiting for him, but before the back moves come, I''ll teach them a good lesson.


    Lin Shao shouted, "if you can kill me, I will send you to prison. From then on, you can only spend the rest of your life in prison. Celebrate your prison life. From this moment on."


    When he said that, he came directly at Tang Qi. Tang Qishi didn''t care. Before he rushed to Tang Qi''s side, Tang Qi used the iron bar as a spring. It seemed that he just bounced outward at will, and Lin Shao flew away like the door.

 Chapter 2140

    However, when Lin Shaofei went out, Wang Shao rushed over again. Tang Qi was like playing some kind of game. One person flew over and popped up, and another person flew over and popped out. He enjoyed it.


    Even Lin Yaru behind Tang Qi can''t help laughing now. I think they are too cheap. I came here today to find a fight.


    When Tang Qi played games like this, he didn''t know how many rounds he played. Finally, a group of people burst in with guns. It can be seen from their clothes that they were wearing uniforms.


    But it''s not the police, because the police can''t be so rational, calm and stable, especially the atmosphere of killing. Tang Qi judged at the first time that it should be a group of soldiers, but


    Whether Lin Shao or Wang Shao, they should all be people in a small family. How can they be involved in military affairs? Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the seven or eight people who rushed in had pointed a gun at him.


    Lin Yaru and AI ye were a little frightened when they saw such a scene. Even if Lin Yaru had seen a big scene, he had never seen another seven or eight soldiers with guns. They were directly surrounded in the middle of the formation. They were really startled and screamed.


    AI Ye was even more frightened. He had never encountered such a big scene. He hugged Lin Yaru''s arm and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t even shout. Lin Yaru also subconsciously patted him and told him not to be too afraid. Let''s see what''s going on first!


    At the moment, Tang Qi stepped on the rushed Wang Shao directly, raised his head slightly and looked at the several people who rushed in. Although it seems that Tang Qi is light and indifferent, it seems that the people who come in from are a group of little Luo Luo. Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry at all.


    But the coldness in Tang Qi''s eyes also made several people with guns feel a chill in their hearts, and the guns in their arms became tighter. Because this kind of Tang Qishi made them frightened. After all, they are also formally trained and have seen murderous. Tang Qi gives them this feeling at the moment.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t be suppressed like this at all, because Tang Qi is really too powerful. Only those who have been trained know the spirit of killing.


    Tang Qi looked at them coldly and said coldly, "call the people behind you. I know you just follow the orders. This matter has nothing to do with you, so it''s better not to be impulsive, and don''t scare my friend and put the gun away."


    Tang Qi is guessing that this may be just an unofficial army, not a genuine army. Otherwise, it is impossible to rush here with a gun at will.


    This really made Tang Qi feel a little amazing. He thought they would find their father or other soldiers according to their strength. Unexpectedly, he found a group of non staff troops, which made Tang Qi more curious about their strength.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, there was a clattering sound outside the door, and Lin Shao said to Tang Qi with a arrogant face. "Well, be afraid. Let go of Wang Shao, or I''ll let you die today. I tell you, it''s dead.".


    I don''t know if I''m dead? However, Tang Qi looked at the distorted arrogant expressions on their faces and knew that they must have found some strength, which made Tang Qi more curious. It seems that some things have been ignored by him for too long. It''s time to solve them properly.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the clatter of military boots on the ground from outside was getting closer and closer, so there were people behind him who were the people he really wanted to deal with. As for these two in front of him, even playing monkeys was not enough.


    He didn''t kill them just now. He just wanted to play with them and let the people behind him hurry out. He didn''t expect to come out so impatiently. He thought he would have to go through a few more rounds.


    Just when Tang Qi thought so, he saw a beautiful man in a military uniform and a military cap coming in with an older man.


    When Lin Shao saw this man, the expression on his face became surprised, and the whole person looked a lot easier. He will run to the door and embrace his thighs to meet them.


    However, at this time, Tang started up and almost didn''t let anyone respond. He rushed over directly and kicked Lin Shao in the chest. Lin Shao screamed and was kicked away directly and fell in front of the two people who came in.


    Obviously, both of them were stunned. The people who came in didn''t expect that Tang Qi dared to do it in front of them. The people with guns inside were even more surprised. When Tang started just now, they almost didn''t observe Tang Qi''s things.


    When he looked at Tang Qi again, Tang Qi had returned to the original place and stepped on Wang Shao at his feet. It seemed as if they had just kicked Lin Shao away. It was just an illusion in their eyes.


    If Lin Shao hadn''t been lying on the ground and shouting, they really thought they were dazzled. Tang Qigen wouldn''t have moved.


    Lin Fei, who just came in, looked at Tang Qiqi with an incredible look, and hurried to help Lin Shao at his feet. He asked with concern, "cousin, are you okay? Is the person you said him?" the speaker was Lin Fei, Lin Shao''s cousin,


    When Tang Qi heard his name was cousin and his name was cousin, he probably understood it in his heart. I thought he was going to find such a powerful person for such a long time. I didn''t expect that he just found his cousin as a soldier.


    At the moment, Lin Yaru had no time to be afraid when she heard calling her cousin. Because of Lin Fei, Lin Yaru knew Lin Fei. Seeing Lin Fei coming, she hurried to Tang Qi and whispered to him in Tang Qi''s ear. "Lin Fei joined the army a long time ago. But he retired a year ago. He is now a non staff member. That''s why he has been staying in the capital. You can be polite. Lin Fei has a small stomach and chicken intestines. He is very short-sighted."


    Lin Yaru doesn''t know much about these side branches now. He knows Lin Fei''s information completely because he is a soldier. He thought he was decent enough and upright. His mother is the Lin family. He followed his mother''s surname and is half a company family.


    But after asking, I learned that there was a big problem with this man''s character. Now it is no longer a formal soldier, but a non staff member.


    The army that really belongs to the management of the state will also carry out rigorous selection. Generally, when joining the army, there will be a three-year opportunity to become a regular. If there is no such opportunity and no code, they can only retire.


    Although they have retired from the army, they also have the status of soldiers. If the country needs them, they will certainly be reorganized. Although some people have no staffing, they can stay and become non staff personnel, and they will often receive training.


    If they are willing to stay for training, they will be treated as non staff arms for training. They will be donated and trained by families. They are obliged to protect the donated families. If they can''t insist on training, they can go home directly. If they can''t stand training, they can also choose to go home directly. It is relatively free and has no specific requirements like the real army.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei brought these external personnel here to support Lin Shao and Wang Shao. Do they know if this continues, it will have a bad impact and how many non staff soldiers will be involved?


    Hearing Lin Yaru say this, Tang Qi flashed these ideas and nodded. Wang Shao, who stepped on his feet, pulled up and slapped Lin Fei. If he hadn''t been caught by the people around Lin Fei, he would have almost hit Lin Fei, but I have to admit that the power of this slap is really great, and no one can stop them.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you? Who gave you the courage to beat someone in front of us and won''t take this man down for me."


    Lin Fei usually comes from Lin Shao, but he has heard a lot about Tang Qi. He knows how arrogant Tang Qi is. He is a person who has to deal with it. Moreover, both his family and some other families have told him that Tang Qi is very arrogant. He is a little gangster who can''t be pulled out and a cancer in the capital.


    He has been thinking about what kind of person Tang Qi is. He has no quality. He doesn''t expect to dare to be in front of him. Beating his cousin here is really arrogant. It seems that if he doesn''t do it today, he''s sorry for his qualifications to join the army for so many years.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect it. It seems that Lin Fei''s confidence is still very hard. At his command, all the people gathered around and pointed their guns at Tang Qi


    Lin Yaru''s body was obviously stiff, and Tang Qi took the initiative to hold her hand. Lin Yaru looked up at Tang Qi and smiled shyly. It seems that he is really too bad compared with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Lin Yaru was just a little girl. He must be afraid of such a scene, so he stepped back and snuggled up with AI Ye.


    He looked at Lin Fei with a tough attitude. It was obvious that Lin Fei ignored the people around him when he gave this order. Obviously, Lin Fei also realized this and couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    When Lin Fei thought about it, he said to the people around him who looked a little older. "Team Zhang, what do you think should be done about this? I really doubt his identity now."


    Because usually, whether it is learned from his parents or from his cousin, they say that Tang Qi was just a little gangster, then he met Mickey, and then he became particularly powerful, which can be described as learning rich, five cars and five cars.


    Not only his strength became strong, but also his mastery of ancient and modern knowledge was unmatched. Otherwise, he would not have been so fast and took the position of president of the antique Association.


    However, since he took the position of president of the ancient game Association, something has kept happening. Now he is the real boss of Mie company.

 Chapter 2141

    Michaelis has been checked. There will be no problem. It is a normal and legal business organization.


    But what Lin Fei doesn''t understand is how a little gangster, an insignificant person, came to this unshakable step today? There must be something strange.


    It''s enough for Tang Qi to hear him say that. He still doubts him. He still doubts them? What is the purpose of these small families to practice secretly? Is it just simply to pull him down from this position?


    It can''t be so simple! So after pulling him down, who will replace him and let the capital change blood? In that case, the capital is in chaos. I don''t know how many people with ulterior motives want to come to China to take advantage of this stall!


    Those who really don''t have brains are those who believe the words of others. Fortunately, they are not soldiers in the reorganized army, otherwise they will be the sorrow of China.


    But Tang Qi hasn''t said anything yet, and Zhang Yi around Lin Fei said, "what''s the matter? It''s such a big battle. I also want to hear it. It seems that this child is really not simple!"


    Zhang Yi looks like he is in his early 50s. Although his face is very vicissitudes, his spirit is special. From his ability to wear clothes with such a sense of breakthrough, we can see that he should also have a hard bone of muscles.


    When Tang Qi looked at Zhang Yi, Lin Fei around him shouted directly again. "What are you waiting for? Hurry to give him an examination for me. We''ll take him back and interrogate him slowly.".


    Now, after all, Zhang Yi is around him. If he dares to be presumptuous, there must be no way to end it. Besides, Zhang Yi is not so easy to fool, but what to do after taking it back is not his word.


    Those who dare to bully his cousin and the Lin family must be dead. However, when Lin Fei thought like this, he didn''t consider Lin Yaru at all.


    Because in their hearts, the Lin family has ignored the people in the main family and handed over the property rights of the family to two women. It must soon decline and there will be no more Lin family. Therefore, Lin Shao will soon become the main vein of the Lin family, so when everyone thinks of the Lin family again, Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru will no longer be included in the Lin family.


    After all, there are only two women. How can they manage the affairs of the family well? When they get married, all the properties of the Lin family don''t follow the surname of outsiders. Now no one comes out to host Zhongfu, so they can only find a way to live for the Lin family.


    Tang Qiqi heard Lin Fei''s cry, and the two soldiers close to him really approached Tang Qi with guns, which made Tang Qi a little speechless, but more angry, so he directly said to them.


    "There is nothing wrong with you obeying orders, and I have nothing to blame, but I hope you remember that your identity is a soldier, not whose dog? Many things still need you to see with your eyes, not just obey orders. Although obeying orders is a soldier''s bounden duty, soldiers also need to have brains."


    Although they just make up foreign troops, as long as they wear this dress, whether it is useful to the country now or not? Now they are all training in the name of soldiers. When others see them, they will also think they are soldiers. Since they enjoy this honor, they naturally have to understand what their responsibilities are? Is it to protect the country or just follow the orders of one person to solve such private affairs.


    Tang Qi said this. Sure enough, he came to prepare to charge his two people. His face was red in the face. He stopped and didn''t move forward, but he didn''t retreat. He was stunned there. He didn''t know what to do for a moment? Naturally, they all see it very clearly. The task today is a group of gangsters fighting, which has nothing to do with them.


    When Lin Fei saw Tang Qi''s words, he let the two men settle down. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said angrily again.


    "It''s our duty to defend our country, but now we haven''t officially joined the army. We''re just compiling foreign troops to help the local police. But he fights here, which brings the bad influence of the machine. Who do you catch if you don''t catch him?"


    Do you need a gun to catch a gangster who fights in public? And the guns have been loaded. All the guns are pointing at him. It''s really a little hard to explain. Tang Qi looked directly at Zhang Yi around Lin Fei and said.


    "I don''t talk to people without brains, because I feel like I''m wasting my tongue. It seems that team Zhang is also a senior official and should speak with great authority. Of course, I hope you bring your brain, so I''m willing to speak."


    Originally, Zhang Yi didn''t feel much. He just felt that Lin Fei made a mountain out of a molehill. However, Tang Tai''s words almost made Zhang Yi mad. It seemed that he was just a young man and a child. He dared to act so boldly in front of him. To say such words is to despise him, not only him, but all non staff soldiers.


    Naturally, he was very unhappy and said to Tang Qi in a cold voice. "I just wanted to talk about things rather than meddling. I also hoped that the children would speak politely and respect the people who should be respected. Otherwise, I would appear to have no quality. If I don''t even have quality, I don''t have to teach others a lesson here."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and nodded. It seems that he finally met a man who knows what''s going on. He just hopes that he knows what''s going on and doesn''t turn his elbow inside. He also hopes that he can handle things impartially.


    In fact, Zhang Yi also has a headache about Lin Feigang''s practice, and he is not optimistic about his practice. After all, they are soldiers and do not directly take people''s right.


    What he said about understanding things was to ask what happened in front of everyone? He doesn''t want to take people back for inquiry, so Lin Fei''s practice is not appropriate.


    But they were soldiers after all. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t even respect their soldiers and spoke impolitely. This is indeed a place that Zhang Yi doesn''t like very much. He doesn''t start being so polite to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed with Zhang Yi. He did speak a little blunt, but when he saw a group of soldiers running in front of him to take him away, he obviously meant to threaten him. Indeed, he was very uncomfortable and really uncomfortable.


    If it was a policeman, he wouldn''t say anything. It''s OK to take him away, but the uniform they are wearing and the gun they are holding are the representatives of China. Even if they are foreign troops, they are also soldiers. It''s really unreasonable to point at him with real guns.


    He said, "I just hope that every soldier is doing things within his profession, rather than being the bodyguard of these two little dogs. Moreover, the duty of a soldier is to defend the country, not to deal with such small things here. I just don''t think you have a clear position. Of course, this is only my personal view."


    Tang Qi''s attitude has not started to be so sharp, but the cold in his eyes and the killing spirit around him still intimidate all of them at the moment, and make Zhang Yi more curious about why Tang Qi, who seems to be young, has such a cold breath.


    He used to be a member of the special forces. Now after he retired from the army, he began to train. For him, these non military forces are no different from real soldiers. And he likes such a military life. As long as he can stay here, he will take every member seriously, and think that one day, they will go to the real battlefield and become a member of defending the country. Even if there is no battlefield, they will definitely become the backbone of the country.


    But he didn''t know how lazy they were until he really came to the non staff camp. He wanted to change all this, and now he is doing it to the best of his ability. But he would never allow anyone to insult them.


    He is not Lin Fei''s direct boss, so he has no right to order him, but sometimes he is dissatisfied with their training, but the word soldier is absolutely sacred in his heart.


    But Tang Qi talks nonsense here, which really makes him very unhappy. He directly hates Tang Qi and says. "Children, don''t think that if you have a little ability, you can feel that you are open to everything and don''t pay attention to anyone. I''d better advise you to speak politely. What''s the duty of a soldier? I''ve been a soldier all my life. I know better than you. Today I just want you to cooperate with us and investigate this matter."


    Obviously, Zhang Yi is much more polite than Lin Fei, but his attitude has become tougher than before. I can also tell from the tone that I don''t agree with Lin Fei''s practice.


    But Tang Qi can''t be so presumptuous. He can talk to Lin Fei about how to restrain his temper and not humiliate the soldiers.


    But Tang Qi can''t say. If Tang Qi says so, it is typical to look down on soldiers. Soldiers protect their homes and defend their country. Only with so much hard work can they live so smoothly here. Therefore, soldiers are the most important in any case.


    Of course, Tang Qi is Dong Zhangyi, so he just targeted Lin Fei. But Lin Fei was a soldier after all, so he didn''t notice this when he said it.


    Lin Fei can feel that he has no face this time. Because he could hear that Tang Qi was not against them, but against him. No one had ever been so rude to him since he was young. Tang Qi dared to say that about him. No brain, right? Let Tang Qi have a good look today. What is a brain.

 Chapter 2142

    But he also knew that if he didn''t have a legitimate reason, it would be a little against the rules to take Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi didn''t have anything wrong, so he immediately appeared and shouted:


    "We are cooperating with the local police to catch a murderer, a prisoner, who escaped, and his force value is very high. According to our clues, you are very similar to the characteristics of the killer, so we have the right to take you back for questioning."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Fei wanted to take him back. He even told such a lie. He was really enough for Lin Fei. He had more prejudice against him in his heart. I believe Zhang Yi who came with him will have more views on him! Although he can''t change anything, someone''s eyes are always bright.


    He looked back at Zhang Yi and asked, "do you agree with what he said? You just came to catch a fugitive. If so, I''ll go with you. If not, is it necessary to give me an explanation? I''m very surprised. What''s team Zhang''s opinion?"


    When Zhang Yi heard Lin Fei say this, he was also very surprised. Looking at Lin Fei, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei could even make up such a lie, but now Tang Qi asked, when he wanted to question Lin Fei, he couldn''t question it.


    Because Lin Fei is now the image of a soldier, if he questioned Lin Fei at this time, it would be tantamount to the fact that the soldier is lying. It is absolutely true, but he can''t let people question the soldier, but he can''t admit his statement. If he said so, he would have no own principles, so he didn''t take his words, but said it directly.


    "Children, you are arrogant, but I''ll give you another chance. You''d better talk about it! What happened, otherwise, I can only choose business."


    He didn''t agree with what Tang Qi said, nor did he agree with Lin Fei. It doesn''t deny that there is such a thing, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one, but the discerning people can hear it. Even if there is no such thing, they can''t come to track down Tang Qi.


    This made Lin Fei''s face very ugly. He didn''t expect Zhang Yi to dismantle his platform at this time? Although Zhang Yi didn''t say so, it was obvious that other people could hear that he was lying


    This made him lose face. He had to say something, but when Zhang Yi looked back at him, he chose to shut up, because Zhang Yi''s eyes had told him everything. If he dared to do anything, Zhang Yi didn''t mind and poked the matter out.


    If Zhang Yi is not here, he can use Tang Qi to do this. He has asked his men to shoot him. Save me so much cowardice here.


    I don''t believe Tang Qi is powerful now, can pass the bullet quickly, and is in such a small space. The only thing he worries about is Lin Yaru. They are here for fear of accidental injury. For so long, the only person he could see in the claustrophobic space to avoid bullets was Zhang Yi.


    Tang qiken couldn''t make it to order, but he accidentally injured Lin Yaru. A soldier accidentally injured ordinary people, but he had to bear a great responsibility. His only consideration was this, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to follow him.


    This had to make him give up his original plan. Unexpectedly, it became impossible for Tang Qi to take him away.


    Now, Lin Shao around Zhang Yi also saw the current situation and said to Lin Fei insidiously. "Cousin, you must kill him. This man must not stay. It is definitely a scourge of the capital. As well as his identity, you should also investigate carefully. He must have a problem. You will know as soon as you check. I am definitely not lying."


    However, Zhang Yi was not thinking about these things, but looked at Tang Qi and felt the pressure Tang Qi brought to him. He knew that Tang Qi was not as simple as he looked. If he really wanted to fight, he was definitely not an opponent.


    A young man can be so powerful, which has really changed him. So now he doesn''t believe what the Lin family said.


    How should a person who has lied from the beginning choose to believe it? But he is not his direct boss, and it is absolutely impossible to order him. Now he just wants to find out what''s going on.


    When Lin Fei heard Lin Shao''s words, he looked at Tang Qi and said, "so tell me your identity and background! If you don''t make it clear, I''ll take you back, because our duty is to protect the safety of the capital. We must take away dangerous people like you."


    There are so many random searches for his identity. Why do you have to ask him like this here? It seems that they have made enough preparations today. Of course, Tang Qi looked at Zhang Yi. Maybe Zhang Yi was an uncontrollable factor they didn''t expect and accidentally followed. Otherwise, they should have shot now.


    Zhang Yi also looked at Tang Qi. Their eyes directly collided with each other, as if they were dueling. Zhang Yi was defeated. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi looked young, but he was deterred by a young man.


    He asked, "come on, I''m also curious about your identity." he has been a special forces soldier all his life. No one has ever given him such a sense of deterrence. At the moment, Tang Qi can feel the deterrence, especially powerful.


    When Tang Qi smiled, Lin Fei was directly angry. "I tell you, be honest. If you don''t explain clearly, you won''t want to go home today."


    In fact, Lin Fei is already thinking about shooting. This man must be solved. Whether from the family or what they have to do at the moment, Tang Qi must not stay, because he is really a big disaster.


    He has been looking at the whole space. The space is really a little narrow. If he shoots, will other people be injured by mistake, or can he kill Tang Qi with one shot, but he can also feel that Tang Qi''s particularly powerful deterrent, and those powerful experts can actually avoid firing bullets.


    Even in such a narrow space, people who can really avoid bullets respond at the moment of knocking the trigger, not at the moment when the bullet is fired. In such a narrow space, if the bullet is fired, it must be unavoidable, but they can be detected at the moment when the other party pulls the trigger, You can still hide directly.


    If he hadn''t seen Zhang Yi escape with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone could hide and fire bullets at such a close distance, but if Zhang Yi could do it, he couldn''t guarantee that Tang Qi couldn''t do it. So he has been brewing such a plan.


    Of course, with Zhang Yi here, he can''t shoot easily. In case Zhang Yi pokes it out, it won''t make him any better, but the impact on him is still very bad.


    Zhang Yi once again gave Tang Qi a step down and gave them a step down, so he said. "Young man, don''t be so arrogant. If you have anything to say, this is the last chance I''ll give you. If you still choose not to say, then I have no choice but to follow the normal procedures."


    Tang Qi knew that there was no point in the stalemate. He wanted to teach the Lin family and their two cousins a lesson, but Zhang Yi was here. It''s really a little bad, and he can feel that Zhang Yi should not be the same person as the Lin brothers he imagined.


    He looked back at Lin Yaru. "I seem to have seen you take some more pictures just now, so that we can make it clear."


    Lin Yaru nodded and handed his mobile phone to Tang Qi. At this time, Lin Shao couldn''t wait to explain: "I''ll tell you what happened before. I was supposed to confess to AI ye, but he saw that he was jealous and directly hit us both."


    Tang Qigen didn''t rush to refute his words, but looked for something in Lin Yaru''s mobile phone. When he found it, he clicked to play the video, and handed the mobile phone to Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t answer. Tang Qi sent it to Zhang Yi and said to Lin Fei. "The truth of the fact is right here. If you are interested, please open it!"


    Lin Fei just didn''t look at it and knew that his cousin must have provoked the right and wrong first, because this was also one of their plans. Naturally, he also knew. Although he didn''t know how to operate, he also knew that they must have found fault first.


    He didn''t answer his cell phone, and Zhang Yi answered his cell phone at this time. Wang Shao added again: "they intended to leave this evidence, but I can guarantee that he did it first. If he didn''t do it, how could we be like this? We are not his opponents at all."


    Zhang Yi felt ridiculous. Knowing that he was not someone else''s opponent, he flirted, especially when he was beaten like this. Isn''t it just for him to see this scene? Don''t think he is a fool. You can let them cheat.


    He said coldly, "I''m not his opponent. What strength do you have to challenge him."


    Zhang Yi''s careless words made Lin Fei pale. He thought that with his training over the years, he must be on a par with Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi is also young. I don''t believe how powerful he is. He can be touted like this in the capital.


    People mainly praise him, not because he is rich in learning and has no comparable understanding of antiques.

 Chapter 2143

    Coupled with a little strength and the hype of the MI family, all the people are praising him, but unexpectedly, even Zhang Yi is not his opponent.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi came along just now and didn''t directly fight with sugar. Otherwise, he must be miserable now. In particular, Zhang Yi can escape bullets at close range, so Tang Qi must be able. In addition, the space is narrow. If Lin Yaru or AI Ye is injured by mistake, he really can''t make a job.


    Thinking so, his back can''t help sweating. If this matter can''t be solved today, his status in the army may be completely lost.


    Lin Fei looked back directly at his cousin. Did he make things bigger this time? He had thought to solve Tang Qi slowly. It seems that it is impossible to solve Tang Qi this time. His strength is not as strong as Zhang Yi. What qualifications do he have to compare with Tang Qi?


    Lin Shao didn''t understand what Lin Fei''s expression meant at the moment, so he quickly agreed with Wang Shao and argued. "What he said is true. Tang Qixian did it. Even if there is evidence, we are not afraid. He did it first."


    Tang Qi was really a little helpless and said to Zhang Yi. "All the evidence is in this mobile phone at the moment. You can see what the facts are, because I think among the people I face now, only you still have a brain, and I won''t tell others."


    Arrogant, it''s too arrogant. Tang Qi said he didn''t have a brain. Lin Fei was almost angry. But Zhang Yi had turned on the video of his mobile phone at this time.


    Compared with choking with Tang Qi now, he was more curious about what was in the mobile phone. After all, he only heard Lin Shao''s words.


    Lin Fei didn''t expect Zhang Yi to follow him. He wanted to solve Tang Qi here directly. Unexpectedly, this will complicate things.


    Looking at Zhang Yi watching those videos, Lin Fei''s face became worse and worse. He shouted directly and said to them, "no matter what the matter is, you beat people, right? Take these associates together. I want to go back and interrogate them."


    Because Lin Fei has found that things are getting worse and worse, which will be more and more unfavorable to them. If you slowly let Zhang Yi follow this line, will you find that the interests of their small families are linked and think of these schemes? For them, if they are found, it will do no good to anyone.


    And those soldiers still have to obey orders, you hear. Lin Fei said this and surrounded Tang Qi, Lin Yaru and AI Ye. He originally wanted to take Tang Qi away. Unexpectedly, Lin Yaru and AI Ye won''t let go now.


    Tang Qi didn''t move or say anything at the moment. Lin Yaru looked back at Tang Qi at this time. Tang Qi just nodded to him gently. Lin Yaru understood, didn''t say anything, held AI Ye''s hand tightly, and followed the two soldiers out of the hotel.


    The whole hotel was suddenly quiet, especially quiet. At this time, Wang Shao was arrogant like Tang Qibi''s neck wiping action.


    Zhang Yi on one side also looked at the video. After seeing Tang Qi''s technique, he looked more and more pale. This technique is so powerful. Definitely not someone he can move. While Tang Qi was still so arrogant and cold eyed, Zhang Yi''s hand trembled, which he could not afford.


    Just when he was stunned, Lin Fei had ordered all the people. "Take him down."


    If Zhang Yi had not been here, he must have ordered to shoot Tang Qi now, because the ordinary people inside have been cleaned up and there is no need to be afraid of accidental injury. Even if he killed only one Tang Qi, he naturally has thousands of reasons to deal with it.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly shouted, "stop him and put down the gun. This man can''t move."


    If he didn''t read it wrong, it should be a power. If he hadn''t been a special forces soldier, he wouldn''t know it at all. He was also lucky to know, and knew that the existence of the power bureau was definitely above the army, if Tang Qi was moved.


    It doesn''t necessarily bring any trouble to the Chinese, and the strength behind Tang Qi is definitely beyond their understanding.


    Lin Fei was very upset when he heard Zhang Yi say this. Looking back at Zhang Yi, he could decide not to support Zhang Yi. Although he respected Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi was not his direct boss. Besides, he brought his own men today. It was necessary to listen to Zhang Yi beep here.


    He said forcibly, "what are you still hesitating about? Didn''t I say? Tie him up and take him back! It''s turned over for me one by one, isn''t it?"


    But Zhang Yi''s expression became very frightened. When Tang Qi moved, he didn''t know what danger they would have. If the superiors knew that they had a dispute with Tang Qi, I was afraid they would die one by one.


    Even death is nothing to fear. But the reputation after death may be more miserable and won''t get anyone''s sympathy. I''m afraid they will be accused of betraying the country. That''s an unacceptable result for them, because they still have their families and future generations will be affected.


    He couldn''t take care of Lin Fei''s face anymore and shouted loudly. "I''ll order you as the captain now. He put the gun down."


    Looking at Zhang Yi and Tang Qi at the moment, he couldn''t help flattering. It was more fear and fear, which made Lin Fei a little confused.


    If Zhang Yi knew Tang Qi from the beginning, he wouldn''t react like that when he met him. Well, since they don''t know each other from the beginning, it means that they are not old acquaintances. Did he see something in the video?


    He didn''t seriously watch the video just now. Did Tang Qi''s beating tactics remind him of something terrible, or did Tang Qi think of something like this?


    After all, Zhang Yi has been a special forces soldier all his life. He must have more knowledge than them, but even Tang Qi has such a powerful ability. Today, Tang Qi must be removed, because he has torn his face. If Tang Qi is not removed, he still doesn''t know what trouble he will bring to his family.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t care much, so I shouted directly. "Don''t you even listen to me?" but when I said this, there was no confidence in my words, but it seemed a little empty.


    Because he is not sure now whether Tang Qi has any other identity background besides Mie''s company? Otherwise, Zhang Yi would not be so afraid. After all, he was born as a special forces soldier. How could he be afraid of a small gangster casually? Unless the gangster''s background is too strong, it has something to do with the army. He is not qualified to know.


    But what background can Tang Qi have that he doesn''t know? But Zhang Yi knows? Although I have this worry in my heart, I still want to get rid of Tang Qi, because if I let Tang Qi go today, I don''t know if there is still a chance? As long as Tang Qi escapes successfully, it will bring trouble to their family.


    The soldiers he brought didn''t execute quickly when they heard his orders. They looked more at Zhang Yi. Although they didn''t put down their guns, the muzzle of their guns was still biased to one side silently. When Lin Fei saw here, he was so angry that he didn''t expect that his soldiers began to listen to him.


    Zhang Yi looked back at Lin Fei and said, "anyone can move. This person must not move. Listen to my advice, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences today."


    When Tang Qi looked at Zhang Yi, Tang Qi licked his lips with a flattering smile. Although he didn''t think of such a dog leg expression, it can be seen that he was not as tough as he started, but it really meant a little flattery. Tang Qi was a little confused about why he suddenly changed like this.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when he hit Lin Shao and Wang Shao with his clothes, he did use a power to control his internal power so as not to hit them too seriously.


    But they can be punished. Feel pain all over. The reason why they were beaten like this is that Tang Qi controlled their strength. Can you say


    In fact, this Zhang Yi also knows the existence of power and all the secrets about this matter in all peace organizations.


    Thinking so, I understand why Zhang Yi is so afraid of him now, but Lin Fei can''t see anything. It seems that Zhang Yi also experienced a lot when he was a special forces soldier. After all, many times, the people in the merged organization still get together with the special forces when they are on duty.


    So it''s not strange that special forces know the existence of peace organizations. I just don''t know how much Zhang Yi knows? Seeing the power he released, they obviously felt afraid, and they naturally knew the horror of the power.


    Lin Fei wanted to go his own way at this time, which really made Zhang Yi feel speechless, but he dissuaded again. "Lin Fei, you are still young. You might as well listen to my advice. I see more things than you. You must not move this person."


    Tang Qi saw such a change in his attitude. He probably thought of what he understood, but he further confirmed.


    "So you know me, right?" Tang Qi was not sure whether he really knew him. Because of his awe of him, he felt very strange, but in Tang Qi''s own memory, there was really no impression of this person, and he had never seen him before.

 Chapter 2144

    At this time, Zhang Yi shook his head. "I don''t know you. Anyway, I know something about you. And I also know you will never be bored to do such things and provoke them. It''s sure you won''t be wrong."


    Zhang Yi''s awe and fear of Tang Qi at the moment is definitely not simple. It''s like one person is afraid of another. It''s more like a little brother''s worship of big guys. It''s like fans chasing their idols.


    This made Tang Qi feel more strange. Even if he saw his power, why did he worship him so much? He can observe that Zhang Yi should have no powers, so when he was a special forces soldier, did he have any experience? Let him know the existence of power and the power of power.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Lin Fei. It seems that Lin Fei also needs to look at this matter, but it seems that Lin Fei doesn''t want to let it pass easily.


    And Lin Fei really planned like this, so he directly turned back, looked at Zhang Yi and said. "I have to take this person away. Don''t say more. No matter what you say, I''ll take it away. Don''t scare me with your insight. I don''t believe who dares to be presumptuous in front of me with my good brothers."


    Hearing Lin Fei say this, Lin Shao and Wang Shao seem to be satisfied at once. They look at Tang Qi proudly. Although they have been beaten into pig heads by Tang Qi, they can''t hide their pride at the moment.


    Tang Qicai didn''t bother to talk to them. It seems that this matter has to be solved by someone else. If he really starts here, it doesn''t seem very good. Anyway, he doesn''t want to stay.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Zhang Yi hurried to Tang Qi''s side and looked a little cautious. "The external army is also an army, and naturally obeys orders. Lin Fei can''t blame his brother for his bad handling. All these brothers are his subordinates and have to listen to him. Can I ask my superior for instructions now and solve this matter?"


    Because Zhang Yi could not be more clear. If Tang Qi was really angry, it would be easy to kill them. He had no doubt, because he knew how powerful the power was. Moreover, when Zhang Yi faced them, it was like crushing an ant.


    But he is also the coach of this group of young people. He doesn''t want to lose all the lives of these young people because of one person''s mistake. This is a scene he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    That''s why he was so careful to give Tang Qi advice. Tang Qi was not unreasonable. Moreover, he wanted to kill them. At the moment they came in, they could not live. With his current ability, they still had the opportunity to give these minions a shout in front of him.


    He nodded to Zhang Yi and said. "Who will ultimately manage your external troops?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know much about these foreign troops, because in Tang Qi''s eyes, it was simply a strength that couldn''t be raised. For him, there is no threat at all, so he has never paid attention to it. To be honest, the threat they bring is not as strong as that brought by Tang Qi''s headquarters, which is rarely mentioned in the capital.


    If it hadn''t provoked Lin Shao and Wang Shao, Tang Qi estimated that he wouldn''t have any chance to deal with these foreign troops in the future. Tang Qi ignored this point and forgot the Department of his peace organization.


    The reason why the foreign troops will turn to these small families can be seen that the large families will have their own strength, or seek more powerful strength, and will not pay attention to these foreign troops at all.


    Hearing that Tang Qi''s tone was so big, Lin Fei smiled directly. "Who do you think you are? You still want to find our commander directly. Even if you give the superposition of your identity, you don''t want to compare with our commander."


    The commander mentioned in Lin Fei''s mouth is the personnel who manage these external troops. Under normal circumstances, they will not transfer people from the real army to assign their tasks. Among the soldiers, they have no time and energy to manage these external troops.


    But with so many people gathered together, they still have a little strength, and they will send appropriate people to take over the management. Zhang Yi hurriedly replied. "It''s commander Du. His original name was Du Yu. He''s also a very young and promising man."


    To tell the truth, he simply had to sigh that he was really old. Although when he was young, he was always very conceited and thought he was strong, he didn''t find it until he reached this age


    His strength is far from being compared with these little dolls. He has to be old. His awe of them comes from his heart. In fact, what he really fears is that powerful force, which goes against the nature of the human body and a force against nature.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for this power to exist? But he knows that because of the existence of this force, too many people stand on the commanding height of mankind, maintain world peace, do things they can''t do, and maintain a height they can''t reach. Everyone is a real hero.


    When he heard that his surname was Du Yu and his name was Du Yu, Tang Qi''s first reaction was naturally Du Yu in his department. I didn''t expect that Du Yu even took such a job and hasn''t reported it to him. I think he hasn''t contacted Du Yu for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on in the Department?


    It seems that after returning to the capital, they have begun to arrange tasks for them. I believe they can do well, and their strength should have been reached. Tang Qi won for himself when he began to set up a department to maintain peace in the capital. He hopes to put all his strength in the capital and look forward to the capital. He hopes to settle down in the capital.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are still very trustworthy. The two old friends really put his strength in the capital, and Du Yu has full authority to follow him and take care of all the affairs of the Department.


    It seems that Du Yu took over the outside, which is also very reasonable. Tang Qi thought so, and Zhang Yi was a little upset. "Call him. My patience is limited. Don''t wait until I really want to kill them."


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard this, he nodded again and again. If he wanted to save the lives of these soldiers, he had to act quickly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many lives would be caused. Moreover, after the trouble came out, Tang Qi wouldn''t have anything to do. He could only die in vain. There is no value.


    Just when Zhang Yi thought about it, Lin Fei was unconvinced and said loudly. "Smelly boy, you look younger than me. You dare to talk big here. I''ll show you today. How did you die? You dare to talk big in front of me. Can you say that the commander''s name is taboo? From people like you, you despise our commander? Brothers, tie him up."


    While he was talking, Tang Qi looked directly at him and said in a cold voice. "I''m so bored."


    Then the whole hotel fell into silence. Tang Qi''s speed was like a ghost. When he said these four words, he shuttled between them like a ghost, knocked off all their guns, and all the guns fell to the ground. Tang Qi''s right hand had pinched Lin Fei''s neck, put him on the door, and turned back to look at Zhang Yi.


    No one can figure out how long it would take to finish these four words. Maybe one second, maybe even less than one second, but all the officers and soldiers squatted down with their right wrists covered, raised their heads and looked at Tang Qi strangely, as if they were looking at the devil from hell.


    All the people were surprised, including Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi was different from them. Other people were afraid, shocked and surprised, but Zhang Yi felt that he took it for granted.


    Because he had seen how powerful and fast someone used his power, which was not comparable to him at all. The man named Marley. Up to now, his memory is very profound, and his speed can no longer be captured by the naked eye.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed seems to be faster than marey. At that time, when they acted with Ma Lei, they were frightened by the speed at which ma Lei broke the other party''s psychological defense in an instant.


    So when Tang Qi said that he could kill everyone in the room, Zhang Yi had no doubt at all, because he believed that he had this strength, because only people with powers could do what he saw in the video just now. Tang Qi had shown that he had powers, so Zhang Yi was so afraid of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked back and said to Zhang Yi, who was stunned on one side. "Call Du Yu. No one is arguing now!"


    Zhang Yi reacted and quickly took out the phone from his pocket. Fortunately, he just knocked them on the wrist, not directly killing them.


    At the moment, Lin Feicai really felt what was the fear when his life was threatened. His eyes were about to crack and stared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi still clasped his neck, making him unable to breathe. His whole eyes widened, his eyes were about to protrude, and his face became purple and blue.


    Tang Qi really felt that the more he looked at it, the uglier it became. He just threw him aside. Looking at such a person made him feel sick. I really didn''t think how he got here and bought it with money?


    If money can buy this step. What is the significance of keeping these foreign troops? Tang Qi now doubts that these external troops will not be the strength secretly cultivated by these small families for himself.


    After Tang Qi let Lin Fei go, Lin Fei sat down and coughed violently and gasped. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t kill him directly.

 Chapter 2145

    He had no doubt that it was not impossible for Tang Qi to kill him just now, but Tang Qi still didn''t let him go after all.


    Zhang Yi also felt relieved. If Tang Qi really killed him, his great future would be really over. He managed to get to this step today and was likely to be promoted, because Du Yu had already said that he would be promoted soon. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened today.


    After Zhang Yi dialed the phone, the phone was not connected. Zhang Yi was a little nervous and trembled to broadcast Du Yu''s phone again.


    The phone was finally connected. Zhang Yi quickly said to the phone. "Am I still commander Du? I''m Zhang Yi. I have something to report to you. I''m disturbing you."


    Du Yu is also very upset recently. Since he took over these foreign troops, he feels that he is wasting a lot of his time. He also wants to see the progress of his men, but asks him to deal with these soldiers. He doesn''t know what Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian think, but he has to obey his boss''s orders.


    He said to Zhang Yi a little irritable. "Wait a minute. I have something on hand. I''ll come back to you right away."


    Zhang Yi didn''t dare to wait any longer. He was afraid that Tang Qi would solve them all, so he hurriedly said. "It''s not that I have something. Someone wants to see you. Please listen."


    Du Yu was a little curious. Who came to him could make Zhang Yi so frightened. Tang Qi flashed in his mind and said. "Well, you give him the phone directly."


    I''m afraid Tang Qi is the only one who dares to greet him so arrogantly! The boss himself doesn''t give himself face at all. Fortunately, what he says now is that he is the commander-in-chief of these foreign troops. At least give him face! My men don''t want face.


    Although Du Yu thought so, when Zhang Yi handed the phone to Tang Qi, Du Yu had put away such thoughts. Tang Qi answered the phone and said only one sentence. "Hey! It''s still me."


    Lin Fei, who was sitting on the ground, was already dead gray. He didn''t expect Tang Qizhen to know their commander, which made him have no way to digest this information. Look, he was really going to play.


    In fact, among all these people here, except Zhang Yi, no one knows that Du Yu can have powers. The reason why Du Yu is so powerful is that he can have powers. However, they only know that Du Yu is very powerful. They don''t know where Du Yu is. All the people who have fought with Du Yu only know that Du Yu still has room.


    Know du Yu''s men, there are a group of particularly powerful people, only Zhang Yi really knows, where are they powerful? Where is the power?


    As soon as Du Yu heard that it was really Tang Qi, he said with a smile. "I was just thinking, who dares to disturb me in my busy schedule? The boss flashed in my heart. I didn''t think it was really the boss. What happened? Why are you holding Zhang Yi''s mobile phone? Are you two together now?"


    "You have time to take care of the bad things in his hands. You don''t know how long you haven''t come back to the Department to see the progress of your brothers. I''ll take care of all the mess. Of course, there''s nothing big for you to decide now, but at least we''re all your brothers. Should we come back and have a look?"


    Although the mobile phone didn''t turn on and amplify, the room was silent at the moment. Whether it''s the foreign troops who pick up their guns and point them at Tang Qi, Lin Fei sitting on the ground, or Zhang Yi next to Tang Qi. They all looked at Tang Qi with a frightened face.


    Although Zhang Yi especially knows the existence of powers, the strength of powers, and even in the regular army, even in special forces, they also know that powers are inviolable, but


    When he found out about Tang Qi''s ability, he knew that Tang Qi was a man who couldn''t be provoked. He didn''t expect that even their commander would call Tang Qi the boss and let Tang Qi go back to see them. He repeatedly pulled up Tang Qi''s identity. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be so close to their commander.


    It seems that he is really a little cynical. If even the commander is called boss Tang Qi, then Tang Qi is more advanced than their special forces. What level should he be in the capital?


    I dare not think of meeting, but I also know that it is definitely directly with a group of high-level people he can''t imagine. No wonder Tang Qi can be so confident in the capital. Even if so many people want to bring him down, there will be a mysterious force that has been preventing these ambitious people.


    It turns out that a lot of things are not the achievements made by Tang Qi''s headquarters, but someone to do. After all, if people like Tang Qi don''t play a deterrent role in the capital, how can they establish prestige and let all people obey his orders and follow him? At least Tang Qi wants to control the situation in the capital and can''t let turbulence rise.


    At this time, all thoughts flashed in Zhang Yi''s mind. Tang Qi directly ignored all their performance at the moment and said to Du Yu:


    "Well, don''t talk to me about this nonsense. Now your men! They should be the soldiers you call your men. They want to take me back for questioning. I''m still afraid, so I answered group leader Zhang''s cell phone and called you for help."


    Tang Qi almost didn''t let Du Yu drop his cell phone for help. Does Tang Qi still need to ask him for help? Tang Qi solved several people, but he didn''t solve them simply. Just let him clean up the stall. He still needs help. This was Du Yu''s real idea at that time, but he dared not say so.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Do you need to ask me for help, kill or do something without a bottom line? Or are there too many girls chasing you? Why should my men have a holiday with you? There should be no conflict at all."


    Originally there was no connection, but now there is, Tang Qi didn''t explain more to Du Yu, but directly said to Du Yu.


    "Don''t pimp me here. Anyway, your words have been brought to you. Your men want to arrest me. Help me solve it quickly, otherwise I have to make you look good after seeing you."


    Du Yu was naturally worried when he heard that Tang Qi wanted to make him look good, because he had seen the strength of Tang Qi, and he was definitely not an opponent. He quickly asked. "What''s the matter? Who is so short-sighted that he dares to arrest my boss and tell me."


    At the moment, all the people are stupid. Although they can''t completely hear their conversation, they already know from Tang Qi''s attitude and Du Yuliang''s call for the boss. They must have died this time.


    And Tang Qi really didn''t bother to pay attention to them now. He spent time here, so he directly took his mobile phone to Zhang Yi and said to Zhang Yi. "Explain it to him! You scared my friends just now. I''ll send them back first."


    Tang Qi said and went out. None of the people who picked up the gun and pointed to Tang Qi dared to stop Tang Qi. They even took the initiative to give Tang Qi a way. Tang Qi also said politely: "thank you!"


    In this way, he swaggered out of the hotel. The waiting Lin Yaru and AI Ye didn''t know what was going on inside, but when they saw Tang Qi coming out like this, they knew it must be all right.


    They were really relieved. They were afraid that if something happened to Tang Qi, what could they do? Seeing so many of them pointing guns at Tang Qi, his heart was so nervous that he was about to explode. Tang Qi was much more relieved that he could come out with a swagger.


    After Zhang Yi answered the phone and was about to speak, Lin Fei couldn''t care how embarrassed he was at the moment. He quickly climbed over, grabbed Zhang Yi''s warehouse tube, raised his head and shook his head. He looked very poor.


    If you had known today, why should you have known it. Zhang Yi really wanted to give this sentence to Lin Fei, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, but he didn''t say anything. Of course, he didn''t dare to hide Du Yu, so he explained everything that happened today to Du Yu.


    Then he was not in Li Linfei, but went to the hotel on his own. Looking at Tang Qi, Lin Yaru and the back of AI ye, he shook his head helplessly, sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that after this thing, some people want to finish playing, and they can''t live their own sins!".


    Then he left. In his impression, every superpower was dominated by the state. They seemed to be born to protect human beings. The degree of their generosity was beyond his imagination.


    Of course, it has always been very strict to join the General Administration of peace. It has to go through the process of being selected at all levels. Without their efforts, the country will be weaker and bullied. Everything they do will focus on the overall situation.


    Not what they can see, but he is also lucky to participate in the special forces and know something. Although Zhang Yi''s biggest dream has always been to join the peace organization, it is impossible with his strength.


    This is the regret of his life. Although he has left the special forces now, the impression of peace is still sacred in his mind and body.


    Knowing that Tang Qi and the three of them stopped at the same time, AI ye and Lin Yaru calmed down. Lin Yaru looked at Tang Qi and was really worried, but now it was all right. He gave a sigh of relief in his heart and said to Tang Qi.


    "Is everything all right now? I was really scared and a little confused at that time, but fortunately you came out and nothing happened. That''s great."

 Chapter 2146

    AI ye can naturally see that the love between the two of them is continuous, so he made an excuse and said to the two of them. "I can''t. I was so frightened just now that I forgot to go to the bathroom. Now as soon as I relax, the whole person feels bad. I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    Without giving the two people time to react, Tang Qi hurriedly ran away. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. His excuse is really too clumsy. Lin Yaru''s face also flashed a touch of shyness and whispered. "What? I just treat him as my brother-in-law. Why do you behave so abnormally."


    Tang Qi also nodded, indicating that AI Ye''s performance was too abnormal. Lin Yaru looked up and looked at Tang Qi solemnly. Although he knew that saying such words would make him feel ashamed, how could he really put it down if he didn''t say it?


    Maybe he won''t have a chance in the future. He summoned up his courage and said to Tang Qi so firmly at the gate of the school for the first time. "Brother in law, I like you?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled. In fact, it''s no secret. He can see it from Lin Yaru''s performance, but he doesn''t want to destroy Lin Yaru because he already has Lin Yahan.


    "Excellence is also a sin, and I have many women, all of whom are sent up on my own initiative. You will make me very embarrassed, you know, and increase my distress."


    When Tang Qi said it, he had a bad smile on his face. Lin Yaru not only sighed a little. Lin Yaru knew that Tang Qi just wanted to resolve the embarrassment in this way. You can hear from Tang Qi''s words that Tang Qi had rejected him.


    He directly took Tang Qi''s arm and walked to the school, saying as he walked. "Anyway, I don''t care. You have to send me in, but I really enjoy the feeling of liking someone."


    Tang Qi was a little speechless and looked down at Lin Yaru who was leaning on his arm. Naturally, he knew what it was like to like someone but can''t get it. However, if he was with Lin Yaru, Lin Yahan would certainly go wild. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Study hard and make progress every day. And I have so many women. It''s not good for you and me. On the contrary, it will make you fall into a strange circle. I believe you don''t want to deal with this situation, and you have a very clear positioning for yourself. This is also what I admire you very much. I hope you must keep it."


    Lin Yaru naturally knew that this was what his sister expected of him, so he hoped that he would be able to do it. His life should have ended, starting from the moment he got depression and the moment his mother planned to get the Lin family.


    His life has no way out, but his sister forgives his betrayal again and again, chooses to go with him, forgives all his past, and is willing to leave the best to him.


    He has no reason to trouble his sister any more. Since his sister is most distressed by these affairs in the family, he naturally has to bear them for his sister. Maybe he was born to solve these problems for his sister. Is to let my sister live according to her heart.


    He likes Tang Qi, but he also knows that this is a person he can''t see. He has no hope in his life, because his sister and Tang Qi have brightened his life. These are noble people in his life, and he will cherish them.


    Tang Qi scraped directly on his nose, "I knew you must be thinking nonsense again now. You make yourself depressed because you think too much. Of course, I also know that you have some ideas of your own. This is not a bad thing, but you should also live yourself and live your real self, okay?"


    Lin Yaru nodded and looked back at Tang Qi. Her face was very close to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi stepped back, Lin Yaru directly grabbed the skirt of his chest and kissed him on the lips.


    "I see." then he ran away with a shy face. Tang Qi was a little speechless. Was he molested? I didn''t expect to be molested by a little girl.


    But I don''t feel any discomfort. He is a good girl. I hope he can get a good ending.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he shook his head reluctantly and turned to walk to the door. He just didn''t expect to see a familiar figure.


    It was late, and the woman was actually looking at him and thinking about him. She seemed to be waiting for him intentionally. It was pleasant to know that he came to school and was waiting for him here.


    When Tang Qi walked over, he saw that the woman was no other than the big star Su Zi.


    Tang Qi knew that since Su Zi met Lin Yaru, he transferred to school and came here, but he didn''t expect it. He is a big star. He even comes to school. There are not many announcements. He should be very busy.


    But after the previous events, Tang Qi had a much better impression of Su Zi, so he came over and looked at Su Zi and asked!


    "The last thing brought you a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect it to be exposed by the media. It should be very tired to deal with these?"


    Anyway, Tang Qi is a person who can afford to go out. Generally, he won''t pay attention to these gossip magazines, but Shuzi is different. As a female artist, she should be careful in her words and deeds, but she was exposed by such things that day. She doesn''t have to do it. She must have brought a lot of trouble to her.


    However, Su Zi thinks it''s good to have such distress. Although he''s not angry, he can return to a quiet life for a while and then come back again. He still enjoys this leisure time. He occasionally talks with Lin Yaru and AI ye, becomes good friends with Lin Yaru and goes to dinner with AI ye, so as to live an ordinary life, Make him very happy. These are things she didn''t enjoy in high school.


    When I looked at Tang Qi, I said. "Such a thing didn''t bring me much trouble. I want to be more happy than before. But I''ve always been curious. The person who comforted and encouraged me to get out of my inferiority complex. What methods must have been used to make me overcome my inferiority complex. I really can''t imagine that just comforting me made me cheer up again. I really want to Thank him. "


    In fact, Su Zi wanted to say that this is the power of love, not just because of a few simple words of encouragement, but because he fell in love with Tang Qi at that time, so he wanted to be beautiful, strong and looked up to by others, just because he really fell in love with Tang Qi.


    Su Zi actually wanted to say that it was Tang Qi''s encouragement that made him stand up again. He liked Tang Qi very much. However, Tang Qi had completely forgotten what happened in those years, so he was a little confused about Su Zi''s inexplicable words, so he said with a laugh:


    "Are you reciting your lines? It''s strange. It''s very late. Hurry back. It''s also very dangerous here. Although there are not many people paying attention to you now, your words and deeds will be magnified by others. Goodbye."


    Tang Qi said that he was not staying, but went out of school directly. He felt that Su Zi''s words were a little inexplicable, but it seemed that as an outsider, he was not qualified to ask too many questions.


    Don''t think about these things anymore, because he knows that Mickey and they are waiting for him to comfort.


    But before Tang Qi could get back to the Tang family, he got a call from old su. Yes, it was old su.


    It was agreed with him to let Su Menghan go to the headquarters, but what are the scruples of master Su in the heart of the Buddha? So I called again and asked him to go and find him.


    Mr. Su is now in the villa under the name of the Su family. Tang Qi lazily walked over and directly became a taxi. Take him to the door of Jiutian club.


    The taxi driver couldn''t believe looking at Tang Qi. He couldn''t help thinking, do people here still use a taxi? He warned Tang Qi, "young man, listen to my advice. No one can go in here casually. Those who can go in must have identity and strength. People like you can''t go in."


    Tang Qi got out of the car and thanked the driver for his kindness, but he resolutely walked to the door. The driver is behind him, helpless girl. It seems that he doesn''t suffer or believe what he said. As an old driver of this generation, he is very familiar with here, although he has never been in, because he has no qualification to be a son.


    But he also knows that people who can enter the Jiutian club are either rich or expensive. How can they take a taxi. Everyone''s identity must be selected and selected layer by layer. If you are not a casual upstart, you can go in.


    However, when Tang Qi came to the door and took out his senior member''s gold card, even the security guard was shocked, because they heard what the driver said to Tang Qi in the car, and they despised Tang Qi in their hearts.


    After seeing Tang Qi''s card, everyone was very surprised, and such a gold card was greeted by a specially assigned person when entering the door.


    This may also be the first gold card member who came by taxi.


    After Tang Qi came in, a woman in cheongsam greeted him and led Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally knows that no guests will be greeted at the gate, because they all drive their own cars and can drive in directly. It seems that old man Su also takes care of him.


    Followed the cheongsam beauty to the antique house behind the Kowloon Club. When the cheongsam beauty arrived at the gate of the firewood yard. Instead of entering the yard, he stood at the gate. It seems that he is not qualified to enter. Tang Qi naturally knows that they have their own rules.


    Tang Qi directly praised himself into the door. Sure enough, a beautiful woman in a white ink painting cheongsam made an invitation gesture to him, "please inside, Mr. Su has been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 2147

    Tang Qi followed the ink painting beauty into the living room. The beauty bowed her head and said, "people have been introduced."


    As soon as master Su waved his hand, the beauty in cheongsam withdrew. Tang Qi said a little reluctantly. "It''s really a set. You say your club is really uncomfortable? There are so many constraints. I don''t know if those dignitaries come to enjoy it?"


    When old man Su heard Tang Qi''s complaint, he also looked helpless. He knew what kind of origin Tang Qi was, so he might not enjoy such fun, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "The more people born into noble families, the more they pay attention to. If they are too casual, they feel uncomfortable. If they are so strict, they will feel safe, because they grew up in such an environment."


    Tang Qi thought it was reasonable. After all, this is a high-level club. He must face some personnel with senior professional titles. People who grow up under the rules are not as free and loose as him, especially in the headquarters. Both Bai Liang and those brothers who just entered are treated equally and will not pay so much attention.


    If he really made such a set of rules, I''m afraid those men haven''t learned it yet. Bai Liang went crazy first. It seems that Bai Liang is also a person who doesn''t follow the rules.


    So so much attention will make her feel very hard. "Why do you come to me suddenly? What else can we discuss? Haven''t we agreed on everything we should say?"


    Old man Su looked at Tang Qi''s proud face and sighed helplessly. "I''ve checked that the smelly boy of the Wang family is indeed dead, but I don''t think it has much to do with the Wang family. It should be that someone deliberately stepped on the Wang family. After all, the Wang family has fallen down and pushed all their sins away from them just to choose themselves."


    Tang Qi had already thought of this. He looked at old man Su and asked strangely. "I thought you had already determined this. I didn''t expect you to call me in such a hurry just to tell me about it."


    Tang Qi''s remark made old man Su feel like he was despised. There was really no way to take Tang Qi, but all the previous results were just speculation, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Before, it was just speculation, but now it is determined, the investigation has been made clear, and the results have been obtained, so there is still a difference between the two."


    So Tang Qi knew that Mr. Su should have found out something else, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked him to say such a boring thing. After all, for Tang Qi, as long as he could think of something, there must be a way to make sure he wouldn''t waste so much time.


    Seeing that Tang Qi ignored his point of view, old Su could only be helpless, because he was helpless to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi''s ability is there. He really doesn''t have time to waste time here with him.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s impatient face, he said. "Well, I''m mainly about my granddaughter. Didn''t I let her live in your headquarters before? I thought about it later, but I still felt it was inappropriate, because living in the headquarters seemed that we were so close to you. At that time, it was not a good thing for the development of the Su family or you."


    Tang Qi naturally understood Mr. Su''s concerns, which was really not a good thing for him, but it was difficult to be generous at that time. In addition, he didn''t want to disappoint Su Menghan, so he agreed to her. Moreover, Mr. Su didn''t have any opinions, so he didn''t say his concerns. After all, the Su family didn''t mind, and he didn''t have anything to mind.


    It seems that Mr. Su has slowed down and figured it out. He can''t come according to Miss Su''s wishes, so he said to Mr. Su.


    "But you know I don''t have time to protect her, so let others do the task of protecting him. I really don''t have the energy. If he''s not with me, I can''t stay with him 24 hours a day."


    Mr. Su knew this better than anyone. Even if Tang Qi said such words, he understood it and thought about it for a while, Tang Qi said. "I bought a villa for Su Su in the villa area of the seventh district in the east of the city. At night, you will protect her. During the day, I will naturally let someone be responsible."


    But for Tang Qi, it''s inconvenient at night. How can you explain to Mickey that they can''t go back to the Tang family? They can''t explain to Mickey.


    "Although there''s no problem, because I promised her that since I''m a friend, I have the obligation to protect him. But I really can''t do it. If I''m allowed to stay there with him at night, how can I explain to my family? I''m a very responsible person. Besides, do you want to make me and your granddaughter suffer? Of course I can be a gentleman. Are you Can you promise that your granddaughter won''t touch me? What will I do if she does it to me? "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the old man almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Live with your sister. If it hadn''t been for his disrespect, he would have broken out.


    But he also knew that when Su Menghan saw Tang Qi, he was completely attracted by Tang Qi and fell into enemy territory. Although there is little intersection between the two people, it can be seen from her granddaughter''s performance these days that what he said is not a lie.


    Mr. Su was so rude that he directly said to Tang Qi. "Your personality is obvious to everyone in the capital, and I ask you for such a period of time, not always from now on. I believe you and Su Su also believe you can cope well, so the task of protecting Su Su is up to you. As for your young people, I can''t manage an old man."


    Obviously, Mr. Su wanted to open and close one eye. Tang Qi really didn''t think of it. At the beginning, he was quite opposed.


    Mr. Su is not polite at all. So he said, Tang Qi is really a little speechless. Is this threatening him? "I''ve never seen an old man who can push his grandson into the arms of others. He''s still a man. I don''t care. If we really live together and stay at night, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Tang Qi said with a serious face, which made Mr. Su unable to refute. Naturally, he knew that if they were really together, even if Tang Qi could control himself, he didn''t know whether his granddaughter could control himself. After all, she had a hot feeling for Tang Qi.


    Although the little girl has been raised at home for 18 years, she has met many aristocratic family CHILDES. She has followed him through many worlds and met many people since childhood.


    But in the end, no one liked it. After seeing Tang Qi once, he was turned around by Tang Qi to fans. Who can say that this is not a kind of fate? Fate can''t stop it.


    He has nothing to say but to let it develop. Compared with other things, Su Menghan''s safety is more important to him.


    Master Su thought so and said to Tang Qi. "I''m serious about asking you. As for what will happen after you two, I''m not an old man, but I must ensure his safety. Otherwise..."


    Master Su hasn''t finished yet! Tang Qi took the words from his mouth first. "You won''t let me go, will you? The key is that you have this strength, and the person you''re looking for also has this power. Otherwise, if you don''t let me go, I''ll be safe."


    Mr. Su really feels like talking with Tang Qi. Sooner or later, he will be angry with Tang Qi. He always choked on his words. He couldn''t say a word.


    But he still spoke strongly to Tang Qi. "Please do everything."


    Tang Qi also rarely sees old man Su as so serious. He speaks to him so seriously, and there is a third of sincerity in his seriousness. He understands old man Su''s mind, nods to old man Su and says affirmatively.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it well. In any case, I will never let Su Menghan have an accident. Moreover, I will try to restrain myself. Even if she is lying in my bed, I will resolutely be a dead man."


    Originally, Mr. Su was very pleased with the first half of Tang Qi''s words and felt quite down-to-earth, but when the second half of his words came out, Mr. Su was really going to collapse.


    He shook his hands and said to Tang Qi. "Let''s go... Let''s go. The key to her car is in her hand, together with the key to the door, and he knows the way. You can take him directly."


    Looking at old Su''s impatient face, Tang Qi smiled helplessly and shouted. "I haven''t seen an old man like you, who betrayed his granddaughter so quickly and let us live together. I can''t wait. Do you want to hold a great grandson?"


    Old man Su felt that his old blood was stuck in his throat and couldn''t get up or down. When people in the yard heard Tang Qi''s words, they all looked surprised. You know, old man Su was also in their mind. It was the supreme existence, but they didn''t expect to be choked by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at old man Su, and when he said one more word, he would spray blood. He hurried out of his mouth and said to old man Su seriously.


    "I know, but I won''t hide it from my family. Of course, my family can rest assured. You can choose not to rest assured. Once this has no impact on me, I''ll take him to meet my family first, explain my task, and then go to the villa with her."

 Chapter 2148

    Mr. Su nodded. As long as he knew to hand over the matter to Tang Qi, he could rest assured. As for how Tang Qi should deal with it, it was none of his business. Anyway, he only asked for the result and how the process was.


    He waved to Tang Qi again and again. "Go away! Go away! You little bastard. If I talk to you more, I''ll shorten my life by several years. I''ll tell you why you were so kind to give me that soul. In fact, it''s to delay my life. You''re angry."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and walked out of his living room. In fact, he didn''t think he said anything too much. How could he be so angry? Angry hurt his body. No wonder he had been in poor health before, but he was too angry.


    But the first mock exam of Tang Kai''s eyes is a flash of deep meaning. Su''s father is so anxious to move Su Menghan out. He may be afraid of Su''s unsafe home. If he has something to do, then it seems that he may be the strength of his illegitimate child.


    Tang Qi thought so and could only shake his head helplessly. It''s up to Mr. Su to deal with his family affairs. He will never intervene.


    As for Su Menghan''s affairs, he will certainly deal with them. Tang Qi thought so and went outside.


    Before taking two steps, Su Menghan rushed to Tang Qi. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he would directly hold Tang Qi''s arm and say. "I didn''t expect you to really come. Grandpa just said he had something to discuss with you. I''ll come and try my luck."


    Tang Qi naturally keeps a polite and friendly smile, while Su Menghan completely ignores these things. Anyway, Tang Qi is a friend for him, because only if he defines it in this way can he behave more naturally around Tang Qi.


    "You shouldn''t have come here! Your breath hasn''t calmed down. I didn''t expect you to want to see me so much, but it doesn''t matter, because from today on, your grandfather has agreed to let me live with you. So you should be reserved. Don''t be too obsessed with me. Don''t peek at my bath or do some abnormal things."


    Although Su Menghan boldly confessed to Tang Qi, he was only 18 years old. Tang Qi said such words to him, which made him ashamed to find someone, and said to Tang Qi with a red face.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so embarrassed. Besides, we don''t live together. If you say so, people will misunderstand."


    Looking at Su Menghan''s shy appearance, Tang Qi couldn''t bear to tease him again, because he was teasing him, and he didn''t know how he would behave! When things don''t look good, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Do you have the car key? Old man Su explained that he asked me to take you to the villa. Let''s go back to the Tang family first. I''ll take you to explain to Mickey so that they don''t have to worry about me."


    Now I''m going to go with Tang Qi, and Su Menghan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and asked Tang Qi, "by the way, how''s your Taekwondo? It''s the kind that makes rules and doesn''t allow random fighting. There are rules to talk about."


    Su Menghan has always known that Tang Qi is very powerful, very powerful, but there are rules for formal taekwondo competitions. Of course, unscrupulous means are allowed, but generally speaking, people will look down on them if they don''t know the means.


    And Tang Qi can be regarded as a wild child. I don''t know the formal Taekwondo competition. How about Tang Qi?


    Hearing Su Menghan''s question, Tang Qi was puzzled, but he still replied. "Barely know the rules. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Su Menghan saw that Tang Qi knew the rules. With Tang Qi''s strength, it was absolutely possible to beat them all down, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "As long as you know the rules, go and do me a favor." he took Tang Qi''s arm and walked to the club in front.


    Tang Qi looked at Su Menghan and knew that he must be popular. He wanted him to help find the venue.


    As a friend, this is certainly a favor to help. Tang Qi thought so, so he followed Su Menghan to the club. The reason why Jiutian will say that he is so famous in the capital is because he is the host and is a person of status.


    And there is a guarantee that after entering the nine day club. You can''t enjoy every facility in the nine day club in nine days, and you must leave after a long time, but it will make you feel more than enough.


    I would say that there is also a trend of extravagance. Su Menghan pulled him up to the fifth floor, which is already the treatment of super members.


    After coming up, I saw two beauties guarding at each door, waiting to be changed. From the end of the corridor, there were all waiting beauties.


    Beautiful women wear custom cheongsam. Such a group of beauties, standing in the corridor, really made Tang Qi feel a little wasteful.


    But at the moment, he can''t allow him to think about these things here. He was pulled into a Taekwondo Hall with Su Menghan. There are some private fitness places here. This Taekwondo Hall is also private.


    Although it''s private, it''s not small at all. As soon as Tang Qi came in, he felt the luxury inside. What''s called pride, which can be seen from here. His headquarters facilities are weak. In short, they are still very tall. They have money and can enjoy it willfully here.


    On the stage at the moment, two people are fighting fiercely, especially a beautiful woman. Tang Qi saw it at a glance. He was cruel and cruel! She is beating a man, and this beauty can really be regarded as white, beautiful and long legs. Especially wearing this Taekwondo suit.


    White clothes, spacious design. The bondage of her waist highlights the beauty of her figure.


    It really brightened Tang Qi''s eyes, and Su Menghan warned Tang Qi when he saw Tang Qi like this, "don''t think she''s so good-looking, so you''re dazzled by him. Go and see if his boxing is still very poisonous."


    Tang Qi carefully observed it. It was really powerful, but it was also very insidious. The woman''s moves were all fatal, so that the other party had no power to fight back.


    This is not a competition. This is tantamount to bullying people. They can win, but they are invincible. They are playing with each other slowly. Did you offend the beauty? He was hanged and beaten like this.


    With such questions, Tang Qi looked at Su Menghan and waited for Su Menghan to give him an explanation. Su Menghan naturally understood the doubts in Tang Qi''s eyes and explained to him.


    "This woman''s name is Lolan. She was born against me. She was bullied by him since she was a child. She is really good at home. She doesn''t need me. She has been bullying me with her natural advantage in appearance. She came to you to avenge me."


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at the anger in Su Menghan''s eyes. It was really cute, but Tang Qi was really a little helpless. She''s quite naive.


    At this time, Luolan, who was in the game, saw Su Menghan leading Tang Qi in. Eyebrows like a pick, a foot in front of the man directly kicked off the stage.


    Then he jumped down from the challenge arena, walked in front of Su Menghan, winked at Tang Qi and said to Su Menghan. "I didn''t expect that you left in a hurry just now, just to bring him here? Who? Can you support you? Why is there still some unwilling appearance?"


    Su Menghan looked at him as a coquettish bitch and snorted in disbelief. Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at her. It can be said that he was a very beautiful beauty. However, Tang Qi doesn''t like to hear him talk like this. Besides, Tang Qi hasn''t seen any kind of beauty. What he mainly values is character, okay?


    Of course, if you can be like Mickey and them. He has both talent and appearance and good character. Tang Qicai will treat each other with courtesy. As for this Luolan, he doesn''t have a good impression at all.


    Looking at Su Menghan, Tang Qidu didn''t intend to introduce himself to him. Su Menghan was so angry that she didn''t introduce her, and the dog leg behind her hurriedly said to her as soon as she saw the opportunity. "Don''t you know him? He''s the famous Tang Qi in the capital."


    Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital can be said to have reached a level known to women and children. But when the man said it, there was a strong wind of irony. When Lolan heard that it was Tang Qi, she narrowed her eyes slightly and saw Tang Qi. There was a flash of disdain in his eyes, so he introduced him: "Lolan, you look ordinary, but fortunately, you seem to have a good figure. You''re thin. Abandon her, come with me and think about it?"


    Looking at this guy''s arrogant face and whiny, Tang Qi really couldn''t stand it. He even had goose bumps all over his body. Logically speaking, he never refused beauty, but he couldn''t have any good feelings for Loran anyway.


    But I have to admit that her tone really makes a group of dog legs behind her straighten their eyes, which is almost drooling. Tang Qi is also very helpless. She is young. I don''t know what kind of woman is the real beauty.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, such a woman is rubbish. There is no difference from those women who are willing to degenerate in the hotel, so he can''t have any such thoughts, but he still looks at him vaguely, because Tang Qi knows that this will make him fully feel superior.


    Tang Qi still wants to know how to treat Su Menghan when he is satisfied. Since it''s revenge, let''s have fun. Seeing Tang Qi''s performance, Su Menghan was furious.


    When Su Menghan heard Lolan''s words, his angry body trembled, his face turned red, and he said to Lolan angrily. "What are you? How could Tang Qi want you?" he stopped Tang Qi''s arm tighter.

 Chapter 2149

    Lolan laughed more arrogantly and looked at Su Menghan. He had only absolute arrogance in his eyes, so he said to him. "I still want to ask you this sentence. You say you are better than me. You have such self-confidence. Do you think you can stay with Tang Qi? Although it''s true! His face doesn''t look very good, but his figure is still very good. I like it very much, sister. Thin boy, sister. You''re still young. Wait a minute, this thin man, let''s go It belongs to my sister. "


    Lolan obviously belongs to that type of charm, with long and narrow eyes and a pick on the end of the eyes. It looks much more mature than Su Menghan. But I have to admit. He is the face of an angel and the figure of a devil. It''s still very attractive, especially when you smile and tremble.


    In fact, the spring light on his chest was undoubtedly exposed, which made the eyes of the people around him straight. Tang Qi also had to admit that taking the figure as an example, he really felt that he had to go to a higher level than Su Menghan, and attracted more men to like him.


    Su Menghan was so angry. But he didn''t know how to refute him, so he fell into silence. All the others laughed. Su Menghan directly clenched his fist, looked at Lolan fiercely, and said, "you are older than me! So Tang Qi won''t like you, because he has seen too many beautiful people. For him, I am his dish."


    Tang Qi really felt that he wanted to laugh. What is his dish, as long as it is a beauty. He never picks, okay? At the moment, it''s fun to be robbed by two women. It''s rare in life!


    However, Tang Qi was still very tired of looking at Lolan. Such a woman made him feel very brainless.


    Like a psycho, he said a lot of words in front of him, but he didn''t remember two words, but he felt very good for his body.


    However, when Su Menghan said that she was old, she really annoyed Lolan, so she restrained the smile on her face and looked at something. Su Menghan said, "don''t sell your mouth here. You have the ability to fight with me. See if I don''t hit your little ass and bloom, let everyone enjoy it."


    There is no doubt that this is disdaining Su Menghan. Tang Qi knew that Su Menghan must not be able to beat her, otherwise he wouldn''t say such words, but such words really seem a little too much.


    "Do you think anyone will be as disgusting as you?" Su Menghan was angry and didn''t give in. Heping Chang was really different, because he usually looked like a good girl and looked very clever, but now he was very rude.


    Su Menghan really hugged the foul language, not only Tang Qi was stunned, because Luo Lan, who was wronged by him, was stunned. In their impression, their understanding of Su Menghan was not like this. Including Lorraine was stunned. But after being stunned, I was really angry.


    "Hey, who are you? You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Are you as beautiful as me? Are you as tall as me? Apart from being a little younger and childish than me, what else can you compare with me? Do you know why everyone called you the school flower when you were in Haida? That''s because I gave up. If I don''t give up, you will be sure in your years in college You won''t be qualified to be rated as a school flower. Of course, maybe after I graduate next year, you can replace me as a school flower, but there are new people who can come up, and you, an old man, will also be photographed dead on the beach. "


    Su Menghan''s has clenched his fist. It seems that the connection near the outbreak is straight up. When Tang Qi thinks about whether to come forward, Lolan continues to complain.


    "You don''t have any conditions now. Why are you yelling in front of me? Don''t you know? Why should I quit such a school flower competition? Because I think it''s too boring. I''ve been a student for two years. I''ll feel very tired if I continue to be a student. So I''m queen Lorraine now. Don''t try to compete with me. I''ll just take it from myself Humiliation, okay? "


    This was Tang Qi''s first impression of this woman. He finally knew why Su Menghan pulled him in and told him not to be fooled by this woman. That''s what he meant.


    Su Menghan didn''t want to show weakness. She looked angry. Just say to him. "I don''t know why I beat people if I can''t beat you. People need self-knowledge. My self-knowledge is that I can''t beat you, so I don''t fight. However, what''s the matter? As a woman, it''s better to be protected by a man. Why should I be so strong."


    Some women want to be queen, but they want to be protected. It''s no big deal. Su Menghan also took it for granted, and let Lolan have no way to refute.


    So Lolan looked directly at Tang Qi. Tang Qi really had no taste. He even liked such a woman. Should he set off his strength in front of such a weak woman? Indeed, it is extremely despicable and shameless.


    It seems that Lolan has more disdain in her eyes, so she said to Tang Qi. "So you just love such a worthless woman, right? Or can you show your true man only in front of a woman like Su Menghan. If you just compare with such a woman, is your reputation a little too hot, and is the object of comparison a little too narrow?"


    Tang Qi looked at Lolan indifferently at this time, because Tang Qi knew that they were not talking. No matter how beautiful they were, the key was whether they really had the ability, not what they said.


    So Tang Qi asked him, "so what does that mean? Do you want to fight with me? Or do you want to compare with me? You are stronger than me and I am weaker than you. This can prove that you are capable and you are capable of protecting men. I know that people who call themselves queen like you don''t need men''s protection."


    Lolan looked at Tang Qi proudly. "It''s interesting for you to say that. I appreciate you. I give you the option, just as what I just said, to abandon her, you and me. You can do whatever you want."


    Tang Qi looked at Lolan with a little incomprehension, and he really looked puzzled. "What does that mean? Do you want to be my woman?"


    Lolan directly disdained to smile. How could she be someone else''s woman? Isn''t that a little too contemptuous of him? Since he is called the queen, he naturally won''t change his identity like this, he told Tang Qi.


    "It''s wonderful to think about it. How can I be a woman of other men? I mean, I''ll take care of you. How about being a little white face? But it seems inappropriate to be a little white face. It''s too tough, but it''s not a man''s physique. Your face doesn''t match your body. Someone told you that A question? "


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Many people thought he was too thin and underestimated him. They also thought they were better than him, but unfortunately, they often found that they underestimated him


    It seems that the proud queen Lorraine will underestimate him. Tang Qilang smiled. It doesn''t matter to look down on him. It doesn''t matter if he''s not a man. He doesn''t have a strong man''s body and doesn''t have so many muscles.


    His muscles are more explosive and lean. He doesn''t seem to have a large piece of muscle, but his strength is absolutely no weaker than anyone.


    However, how can you see the fetuses like these bodies? When Tang Qi thought so, he looked at Lolan. "Since you don''t like me so much, and there is still a strong contempt in your tone, why should I tell you? Oh! Why should I ask you? Why should I be kept by you? Don''t you think it''s very contradictory?"


    Lolan directly compared his middle finger and shook his head several times. "In fact, this is not contradictory. Almost all the people present know that I like everything my little sister likes, including men. Since he likes you so much, I naturally want to get you. I have been like this since I was young. There is no reason to be an exception to you. The little sister said yes, it seems that I robbed all your things, including men This man. "


    Absolute domineering, absolute queen fan, but such a queen fan makes Tang Qi feel sick. I really don''t know what kind of holiday Su Menghan has with him. He wants everything Su Menghan wants.


    Is it too idle? What a pervert? Or is he feeling inferior? It is not as good as Su Menghan in some aspects, so we use this way to make su Menghan painful, because it can satisfy her heart.


    Tang Qi did not know this. But one thing is certain that this woman is definitely a psychopath. Being kept by such a woman, I''m afraid he''ll have to spend the rest of his life in a nightmare.


    Tang Qi thought so, but he still cooperated. "Isn''t it a little bad to do this? After all, she''s your sister. Don''t you always call your sister long and your sister short? What''s the purpose?"


    However, Lolan chose to ignore Tang Qi''s problem. What he was more interested in was that Tang Qi said so bad, which means that Tang Qi has this meaning. Since he has this meaning, he will naturally do other things well, as long as Tang Qi has this meaning.


    So he smiled proudly and said to Tang Qi. "You can consider clearly whether you are willing to go with such a little girl or me, and I can promise you that I can give you everything she can give you."


    The tone is not small, but Tang Qi knows that he definitely has this strength, but he knows. What Su Menghan can give her is not necessarily that the woman can give him. What he wants is sincerity.

 Chapter 2150

    How can a woman who talks so much give him sincerity?


    "In the end, Su Menghan is also the only heir of the Su family. What can you give me?" Tang Qi just said tentatively, and there was a touch of urgency in Su Mohan''s eyes. Tang Qi shouldn''t really be cheated by him, but he wanted to be reassured. Tang Qi just dealt with him here. It can''t be cheated by him.


    Of course, Su Menghan''s idea is right, so he tolerated it now and let the woman continue to talk about Tang Qi.


    When Lolan heard Tang Qi say this, she laughed. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so naive. Did she think Su Menghan was the same as Mickey? You know, Mickey can give Mickey''s company to him. It''s entirely because Mickey Qilin is dead, so he can get Mickey''s company.


    But Su Menghan is different. Let alone whether old boss Su will die? Will the Su family''s industry be given to Su Menghan? Tang Qidu can''t cope with the complex interpersonal relationship of the Su family.


    Moreover, the Su family has not experienced the decline like the MI company, and there is no alienated family relationship. If Tang Qi wants to get the Su family industry, it is not as simple as he took Mi Qi''s mi curios at the beginning.


    Although he easily won Mickey at that time and then became the behind the scenes boss of Mickey''s company, Tang Qi easily got everything he wanted, but the situation of the Su family and the MI family is not the same at all.


    "I really sympathize with you a little. I even play such a smart calculation, but I have to admit that you are a smart and attractive man. If so many women are willing to be crazy for you, you can see that you are still a man with means."


    Lolan''s sudden praise made Tang Qi shake his head. Naturally, he knew that the woman had something to say and was not really praising him.


    He said, "thank you for your praise. In fact, I''m not very powerful, but I''m just strong. As a woman, we all know what kind of men they need. They are not strong men, have muscles, or how handsome they are. The main thing is good physical strength. You also understand, don''t you?"


    Lolan was really speechless. He didn''t expect him to be so shameless. He just analyzed it according to his words. He didn''t expect Tang Qizhen to take over the topic, and he drove directly under such circumstances.


    I don''t know how idle Su Menghan''s eyes have to be before he can see such a scum man. It''s sad for him to fall in love with him like this.


    But as long as it is something Su Menghan likes, he must get it, so now no matter how tired Tang Qi is, he continues.


    "I just wanted to say so much. In fact, I wanted to tell you that the reason why Mie company can be easily taken down by you is entirely because manager MI has a crush on you and is willing to give it to you, but Su Menghan is different. Whether he can or not give the property of the Su family is still unknown. Even if he gets the property of the Su family, he can''t give it to you. Understand? But I don''t know Like, I can give you so that you can spend endless money. "


    It''s true that Tang Qi looks like a male public relations man. He is always money, but it sounds much more reasonable to explain in this way.


    They must not understand why Mickey likes him? Why was he with Mickey? Why did mickey give him Mickey''s company.


    Because they only saw the glory of Michaelis, but did not see the decline of Michaelis. They didn''t know how hard Michaelis was when Michaelis fell.


    These are not only them, but also the whole people in the capital. It is a matter of blood dripping from their heart. Mi''s company suffered so many difficulties at the beginning, and no one is willing to lend a helping hand. If it were not for Tang Qi, Mi''s company would certainly not exist in the capital now.


    It can be said that Tang Qi did his best to complete the Michaelis company, so there will be later, the Michaelis company completed him. However, in people''s eyes, it is Tang Qi who picked up a big leak, got the equity of Michaelis company and Mickey''s heart. They won''t think at all. Why did mickey like him? I just think it''s because Tang Qitai is very provocative and his technology is so good that Mickey was cheated by him.


    People live such a simple and rough life. They never believe in the truth of the facts. They only believe in their own guesses and what they see with their own eyes, but what they see is the truth? Tang Qi doesn''t want to investigate this anymore. After all, everyone thinks so. He doesn''t care about it. As long as Mickey knows his mind, he can completely ignore others.


    "So?" Tang Qi heard Lolan say so much, which means that as long as he leaves Su Menghan and is with him, he will be able to get what he wants. That''s what he means.


    However, when Tang Qi asked such a question, his eyes seemed to be wavering, so that everyone could see that Tang Qi had loosened and seemed to want to promise him.


    Lolan was even more proud. She had to look at Tang Qi with her eyebrows. "I thought you were a smart man. You must have understood what I mean. I didn''t expect you still didn''t understand, so I don''t mind explaining it to you again."


    Tang Qi nodded innocently, waiting to see. Lolan continued to explain: "how old is my little sister? She''s only 18 years old. It''s only four years after he graduated from college. Do you think she can avoid any changes in these four years, and the Su family can avoid any changes?"


    When Lolan said this, Tang Qi felt a click in his heart. No one else should know about the Su family. Except him, old Su and Su Menghan, others must not know what happened to the Su family.


    But Lolan easily said such words. Is it a coincidence or does she know something? Tang Qi put a question mark here.


    It seems that he seldom participated in these big families before. I don''t know that the competition is so fierce. Every word he says may get some information, which is hidden mystery, or a deeper meaning.


    It seems that Mickey is really hard. He still doesn''t realize Mickey''s hard work. Although he knows that Mickey is hard, what kind of things should he face and deal with every day. He had no idea.


    On such a thought, Tang Qi still looked at Lolan seriously and wanted to listen to Lolan''s mouth and knock out more words. At the moment, Su Menghan was very silent and did not intend to interrupt Tang Qi''s words. When Tang Qi was very silent, he knew that Tang Qi must have thought of something? Because she likes him very much. In fact, she will find problems with some subtle changes in Tang Qi''s expression.


    Seeing that Tang Qi still didn''t understand, Luo Lan was a little discouraged, so she continued to say to Tang Qi. "Well, let me tell you. The Su family in four years'' time will not necessarily become anything, and Su Menghan is just the heir now. He has only the right to inherit than me, but the important thing is that now he has nothing in his hands. And you want to get the Su family''s things, it''s just a dream. Because in the end you don''t know anything You''ll get it. "


    It can be said that the analysis of this paragraph is very perfect, and Tang Qi thinks so. This is unexpected. It seems that he is not a snake and scorpion beauty. He is still very intelligent. Tang Qi admires Tang Qi for his thorough analysis of the Su family''s affairs.


    "So do you think I can get what I want when I am with you?" this is a question Tang Qi asked Lolan.


    Lolan nodded, very arrogant, made no secret of his sense of superiority, and when he looked at Su Menghan, his eyes were ridiculed for a long time, and continued to introduce Tang Qi.


    "So don''t you understand? I can really give you money and give you what you want, so abandon him and go with me. This is what I told you at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to have never figured it out."


    Tang Qi looked at Loran with a look of admiration. The analysis was really wonderful.


    However, the praise of Lolan was expressed in the original form, but she was really strong and it was necessary to express it again. She frowned and looked at Lolan.


    "To tell you the truth, I was you buying vegetables in the vegetable market. As a result, I met someone who bought a dog, so I chose a dog leg to buy home. You don''t want to buy this dog leg home very much, just to beat Su Menghan, and then let me like a resentful woman, skinnless and shameless, begging you to give me a mouthful of food and let you come to me, right?"


    "But don''t you find that there is a big bug in your words? That is, you can''t buy dog legs in the vegetable market. So I''m sorry to let you treat me as dog legs. It''s my fault.".


    Tang Qi''s polite and polite words made Su Menghan understand at once. It seems that Tang Qi seduced him from the beginning and told all the truth, just to let him express his purpose clearly and let everyone hear.


    In this way, we all know that Lolan is targeting him. Although everyone already knows, Tang Qi still wants to remind him of this matter again. Then everyone, this is the rain that Lolan found himself. If other people dare to bully her in the future, they should also ask him Tang Qi''s opinions.


    And Su Menghan also knew that Tang Qi would not be that kind of person. Being shaken by Lolan''s words could shake his mind. Lolan''s behavior was almost the same to confuse others. If he wanted to confuse Tang Qi, he was asking for trouble.

 Chapter 2151

    However, it was obvious that Lolan still looked proud. There was no heavy expression because of Tang Qi''s doubt.


    It seems that everything Tang Qi said makes sense, and Tang Qi is the kind of person she thinks. A man who has no moral line for money,


    "What''s wrong with this? At least you can get the happiness you want and the money you can''t spend all your life. Of course, people are not satisfied with the desire for money. Otherwise, Mickey''s company given to you by Mickey will be enough for you to spend. Unless you are actually a strict wife, you don''t dare to take money from her."


    "Then all this can be explained clearly. Why are you so greedy for money? You look very rich and greedy for money. It''s because your money doesn''t really belong to you, but belongs to Mickey. If Mickey doesn''t give it to you, you''re still a poor man."


    "But if you choose Su Menghan, you are still a poor man, because you can''t get anything, so you have to choose me, I can get what you want and live a high-class social life. And there will be endless money. Let''s decide."


    However, they were angry that they might disappoint him, so they directly ignored Loran''s words. It is undeniable that he really said his inner guess, and Tang Qi applauded him from the heart.


    It''s like watching a psychopath, looking at Lorraine and saying. "That''s very good. It''s the first time I''ve heard people say why they want to rob other people''s boyfriends. It''s so fresh and refined. Although I''m not su Menghan''s boyfriend, our relationship is still good."


    "Another thing is that I''m not so short of money. I''m really sorry to make you think I''m short of money. So let Miss Lorraine, oh, no, it should be queen Lorraine. Don''t be reconciled. You feel very disappointed! You say that you are a neurotic, always live in your own world, and think you can buy everything if you have money? Although such a speech is wonderful, but It''s easy to misunderstand that your disease has not been cured. "


    All the others were stunned. Tang Qi even said that Lolan was a neuropathy, and it was obvious. This means that he didn''t take medicine, and the neuropathy was committed again.


    Tang Qi said she was retarded. Lolan''s temper surged up and her hand was directly in everything. I really didn''t expect that he should be so bold and dare to say that he is a psycho.


    Don''t you know about his Luo family? That''s the first-line strength in the capital. It''s still more powerful than the Su family. It belongs to a big family in the front line. It''s not a second rate family like the Su family who dares to talk to him like this in such an environment, but what if he doesn''t say flattery. Even if old man Su sees him, he will give him three points.


    But didn''t anyone tell her? People are polite to him. It''s respect and politeness. She''s not really afraid of her, but she misunderstood that people who are so polite are actually afraid of him.


    He can''t be blamed for such misunderstanding. Who knows that when he is really afraid, he will let three points, and the people he is not afraid of can never let him, so when he sees others being polite to her, he thinks others are afraid of him.


    However, Tang Qi dared to challenge his bottom line on such an occasion today, which really made him feel good.


    Lolan thought about how he had suffered such humiliation when he was so old. He was always the best one, whether from study or appearance.


    No one will treat him with such an attitude. He has been the favored son of God since childhood. He has always been the object of flattery. Where can anyone dare to say that she is crazy.


    When Tang Qi said this, Su Menghan was the happiest. He knew that Tang Qi had his own principles, not what kind of woman. If he took two money, he could cheat.


    And which woman around him is not his own woman, which is not true, has some of his own preferences, as well as girls in his own field.


    How could I just accept him. Although Lolan is beautiful, her family is really a big family in the capital, and she is also very powerful. But so what? Will Tang Qi like her? Looking at Tang Qi''s happy look, Lolan really felt angry. He was laughing at him. From the beginning, he was trying to set him up.


    If you''re really angry, just clench your fists and gnash your teeth. "You dare to fool me. All the moves just now are actually to fool me, right? I tell you..."


    "You''re dead. Don''t say anything later. I''ve finished it for you. Really, just a few threatening words in the past won''t threaten people. I still call myself the queen here?"


    Lorraine''s face was red with anger and her lips turned white. His face is also a little white. It looks like Tang Qi. He wants to eat Tang Qi.


    Although Lolan was angry, she was still arrogant and never admitted defeat, so she explained to Tang Qi. "You''re right. No one has dared to target me like this since childhood. You dare to target me like this. Then it''s your time to die."


    Looking at Lolan''s ferocious appearance, Tang Qi feels too innocent. Is she really beautiful when it comes to killing? When other people look at her, they will think he is ugly. If anyone thinks she is beautiful at this time? Then you must be blind.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said. "But what I said is the truth. Can''t you even hear what I said? Since you want to be a queen, you must accept other people''s criticism and suggestions. You can''t even listen to other people''s criticism, which shows that you are a wild queen, which is thousands of miles away from the queen I imagined."


    Satire, absolute satire. Although Tang Qi said the truth, he felt that this was not at all compatible with the queen. But listening to other people''s ears is not a meaning at all. That is to say, Tang Qi said that Loran was not worthy to be queen.


    Looking at Lolan''s murderous eyes, Tang Qi was more innocent. He thought of Su Menghan and said. "Did I say anything wrong? If I didn''t know he was crazy, I would almost be excited. I really had to believe him and thought I could get the world? So powerful."


    Su Menghan must have completely accompanied Tang Qi to perform at the moment. Of course, the traces of the performance are very serious, that is, to let the other party see and die of anger.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t talk about you. Even the people I grew up in the Su family have always felt very excited. You said that if you give me endless money and give me freedom, I can have endless beauties after spending some time with her. I''m also very excited, aren''t I?"


    Pooh


    Lolan really needs a mouthful of old blood to spray directly on both of them. They are playing double reed. They are completely satirizing him! He only said that he would let Tang Qi accompany her for a while. After hitting Su Menghan, he would directly stop Tang Qi and abandon him as a poor dog.


    In other words, if Tang Qi gets the money he can''t use up and is abandoned by him, countless beauties can throw themselves into his arms. Why don''t you do such a good thing?


    So there are obvious loopholes in this matter. If Tang Qixin is, is he the psychopath? This woman''s psychosis is still very serious. She is afraid that she will pay wholeheartedly when she is with him, and there will be no clothes left when she leaves.


    Will you give him money he can''t spend all his life and let him pick up girls happily for the rest of his life? How is that possible? It''s strange that a careful woman like elolan can give him such a life.


    So Tang Qi said that she was a psychopath, completely living in her imaginary world, not in reality. In his words, Tang Qi was just talking. Tang Qi was just listening. People who have a little experience know everything. He said such words, it is completely impossible to achieve.


    Looking at Lolan''s eyes, Tang Qi thought he was innocent anyway. He just told the truth, but he couldn''t accept it. "Don''t make such an expression again. It''s really beneath your dignity. Even if you''re not a queen, you''re also a girl in a big family. It''s no different from being a real bitch."


    Lolan was really angry. She even said she was a bitch, just like a bitch. Is Tang Qi really trying to die? "Shut up! If you dare say another dirty word from your mouth, I guarantee you won''t get out of the door of this Taekwondo Hall. Do you believe it?"


    Tang Qi nodded, but he believed it very much. It was like being afraid of Loran''s threat, he said honestly. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Why did I feel so excited when you started talking? Then I didn''t feel excited."


    Lolan is also curious. What is Tang Qi''s reason? He even held out an olive branch to him and refused. It can be seen that his initial attitude would never be like this. Finally, he would refute him and satirize her.


    Tang Qi didn''t sell off, so he said directly. "That''s why you hit me with money. You claim to be a woman of the same level as the queen, so conquer me with your ability. Why do you hit me with money? I know I already have Mie''s company and still use money to hit me. Don''t you think it''s a stupid decision?"


    Lolan reacted. He thought Tang Qi came to do all this really for money. He didn''t expect that he came to help Su Menghan. In fact, his purpose from the beginning was for Su Menghan.


    Thinking so impatiently said. "You talk nonsense. What''s your purpose? Is it to get justice for your little sister?"


    Tang Qi nodded, but as a young man with three views, he said all his own views.

 Chapter 2152

    "Since you want to be the queen yourself, use your queen''s momentum to conquer me. Don''t hit me with money. You know, this move really doesn''t have much use for me, and Mickey really loves me. He has really given me Mickey''s antiques. I have as much money as I want. I don''t need your sympathy at all. Thank you."


    Lolan knew that everything Tang Qi had just started was pretended. He deliberately made him think that he was with Su Menghan for money. In fact, he came to defend against injustice for Su Menghan from the beginning. He said so much to let others see his jokes. "So your purpose is to have a fight with me, right? Simply say it."


    Tang Qike shook his head again and again. How can he say it straight? If you don''t humiliate him well, let him pick out all the pleasure of humiliating Su Menghan for so many years. Tang Qi is not Tang Qi.


    Lolan is not a stupid woman. If you figure it out, you will know Tang Qi''s purpose. Clenched his fist and said to Tang Qi, "I just want to avenge my little sister, so just come."


    But he looked completely unafraid. It also makes Tang Qi very optimistic about him. It can be said that he is a very capable woman, but his mind is not right. You can see how rare a person''s mind is.


    A character like him will certainly not go far. Even if he is capable and smart, he will certainly not go far, and he will certainly not have his own satisfactory team. After all, all people are willing to form a team with him, not for his money, but for his stomach.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to him. "There is such a meaning. How can you accept it? Conquer me with your queen''s temperament. If I lose, how about going directly with you?"


    Lolan smiled coldly. Do you really think Taekwondo is so simple? Lolan knows that Tang Qi fights very badly, but there are rules in regular games. If he is not regular, it will not be around. Therefore, if he wants to have a formal game with him here, Tang Qi can win.


    But the scandal still comes first. "How about we play regular games and follow the rules? I know you are very good, but I still have confidence in Taekwondo. You may not be stronger than me, and I also have this confidence. I will accept your challenge.".


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. He was not going to bully a woman and cheat on this matter. "I know a little about the rules. Naturally, I will abide by them. I always feel that as long as you dare, I am not afraid of being told that a man will bully a woman."


    Lolan looked at Tang Qi with such confidence. Suddenly he became less confident, because Tang Qi was very capable of playing and carrying, and he was a famous man in the capital.


    Although it seems that a lot of fame is praised, which is not his real ability, he has to be careful. After all, he can be affirmed by so many people, and he also has his ability. Maybe he has really learned Taekwondo, just tell him so.


    "So you say you only know a little about Taekwondo. I also think you''re just lying to me. You really want to avenge my little sister. It seems that you''re ready early in the morning, so I have to be careful."


    When Lolan said this, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Tang Qi. When she looked at Tang Qi, she looked like you were going to bully me. Other people despised Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this war had to be provoked by Lolan. If he emphasized here, other people would certainly think that he was bullying Lolan, because his reputation of Tang Qi was too prosperous. If he was an ordinary person, maybe Lolan wouldn''t have taken so much care of it and wouldn''t think he was bullying him.


    He nodded and promised. "Don''t you think your Taekwondo is very good? Just now I seem to have heard you say that if you want me not to get out of the gate of this Taekwondo Hall, don''t you want you to knock me down, but let your dog legs knock me down?"


    "Of course, I don''t mind. If all your lackeys want to go, go! What''s the matter? Anyway, the person who calls himself the queen is not me. You want to call yourself the queen, but you want to hit me with money and let your lackeys attack me. You return the queen''s temperament. It''s such a temperament. It''s really a psycho who loses his face."


    Lolan was almost angry. She felt that Tang Qi had stabbed her several times in her heart. At the moment, it was bloody and painful. If she didn''t revenge this revenge, Tang Qi wouldn''t be Lolan.


    Looked at Tang Qi and said gnashing his teeth. "Compare and compare, I''m afraid you can''t? Go up now. I have to beat you to the ground to find teeth, but we want to bet, just bet you go with me, isn''t it a little too light? If we want to bet, we''ll bet big, or we won''t bet. Because if you go with me, such conditions are not enough for me to start."


    Tang Qi knew that Loran was trying to humiliate him, so he said this to him, which means that he is not enough to be a chip. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he is willing to do it, he can accept whatever conditions he says.


    Whether he calls himself queen or not. Just because he is a woman is enough for Tang Qi to give him three points of courtesy.


    He looked at Lorraine and asked, "how do you want to bet?"


    Tang Qi seemed to be afraid when he said it. He dodged in his eyes. He even looked back at Su Menghan and asked Su Menghan what he meant to see if he wanted to continue.


    In exchange for the spit of a circle of people around him, I didn''t expect that the famous Tang Qi turned out to be such a counsellor. Naturally, they would despise Tang Qi too much.


    And Su Menghan can''t make up his mind at the moment. I don''t know if Tang Qi can be his opponent. After all, there are too many rules in the real game. This is a constraint for real experts. If the action is not standard, or if there is an injured opponent, it may affect the final result.


    Although he admitted that Tang Qi was really powerful and not as weak as they thought, for Tang Qi, if rules were added to him, he would be bound, because he knew from an early age that Lolan was very powerful.


    As far as the strength behind their family is concerned, which one is pulled out is not an expert among them, but Lolan can still stand out in his family. We know his strength. That''s what he said to Tang Qi.


    "Why don''t you think about it again? I think it''s a little too dangerous. I grew up with him from childhood. Naturally, I know how powerful his strength is. If not, we''ll withdraw. I''m not ashamed, am I? I''m not as good as others."


    He has been bullied by him for so many years. Su Menghan doesn''t know how many grievances he has suffered. There''s no need to gamble Tang Qi''s reputation. No matter whether Tang Qi can beat Luolan or not, Tang Qi is still his hero and powerful expert in his heart.


    Tang Qi seemed to agree with Su Menghan, so he nodded and was ready to quit, but he was blocked by Lolan. "If you dare to quit today, tomorrow I will let everyone in the whole capital know that you Tang Qi is a dead mother gun."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Luo Lan bet so much, so he looked at Luo Lan and said. "So I lost you. You have to tell the whole capital the news."


    Lolan nodded and looked as if she had regained her arrogance.


    "Not only that, but I''ll beat you black and blue, and then take photos. Print it into a brochure to let everyone in the capital know. Moreover, you have to tie a dog chain and parade in the street to let everyone in the capital know that Tang Qi actually doesn''t have much real skills."


    Tang Qi was surprised in his eyes. It was obvious that all the people around him were stunned. He didn''t expect Luolan to be so crazy. He explained, but nodded and asked him. "What will you do if you lose?"


    Lolan looked at Tang Qi and hesitated. If he didn''t be cruel, Tang Qi would certainly not agree to him. He would never give this man a chance to shrink back. He was such a coward and could be the most powerful person in the capital. Wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the capital?


    Not only to the capital, but also to the whole of China, because Michaelis now has close contacts with both Japanese and Western America.


    When they met Tang Qi, they thought they had met the most powerful person in China. Tang Qi was just a rookie. They thought that there was no one in China, so they would regard him as heaven and man. Therefore, at this moment, Tang Qi must be forced to compete with him, and she must gamble a little more.


    After thinking for a long time, he looked up and said to Tang Qi. "If I lose, how about running naked?" for a girl, running naked is undoubtedly the most shameful behavior.


    Besides, he is still the daughter of a famous big family in the capital. In this way, he is losing not only one of his people, but also the people of his whole family. Just like Tang Qi, if Tang Qi is tied with a dog chain, he is losing not only Tang Qi''s people, but also Mi''s company.


    As soon as Lolan came out, let alone the people around him, even Su Menghan looked at Lolan strangely. He didn''t expect him to play so much. No one knows what streaking means to a girl if he really loses.


    I was afraid that his family would never recover from it, and he was sure that the happiness of his life would be destroyed. He clenched his fist and looked at Tang Qi, hoping that Tang Qi would not agree. It was crazy.


    But Tang Qi had to agree, if Tang Qi didn''t agree. In their view, Tang Qi is an incompetent man.

 Chapter 2153

    Then Tang Qi''s bad reputation will certainly spread all over the streets of the capital.


    Tang Qi personally has no problem, but what about Michaelis? Mickey worked so hard to take care of Mickey''s company. He can''t ruin it here because of his joke.


    Su Menghan has been paying attention to the change of Tang Qi''s expression, but it can be said that Tang Qi''s expression has not changed at all. Tang Qi just feels very surprised, not because he said how big the bet is, but because his attitude is so extreme.


    Because as long as the two of them compete, such a result, as long as it comes out, will never die, and there is no room for it.


    He doesn''t need to explain Tang Qi''s strength. Everyone knows it. In addition, there is another Su Menghan now. This matter will certainly involve Su Menghan.


    But the strength of the Su family is not as strong as the Lolan family. The Lorraine family is at least a big family. Once Lorraine does this, won''t the Lorraine family step in? What did Michaelis do at that time? What about the Su family?


    He was not joking at all, but provoking war. Is it his temporary intention to make Tang Qi lose face and throw him home? Or is it intentional?


    If it is unintentional, it can only show that he regards the victory and defeat as too important, and the shadow area in his heart is too strong. Not a very easy-going person, such a woman can stay as far away as she can


    If it has a purpose, it''s terrible. We should check carefully whether he is closer to Ximei or Japan.


    Because once the capital is in chaos, it will be good for both the West and the United States and the Japanese. Now anyone who dares to ask to take care of him will doubt whether he has communicated with foreign enemies.


    Because old man Qin said that many followers of the Japanese country had been eliminated. But they also exposed a lot of people. For the time being, we can''t find out the news from Japan. We can only see that they have no action.


    Considering this, Tang Qi directly raised his eyebrows and thought about what it meant after this operation, because he can''t make a decision easily now. He is different from these young people.


    Lolan saw that Tang Qi was still hesitating, so she disdained to say. "Are you gambling too much? You dare not gamble. Indeed, people dare not look down on you too much. Otherwise, people will always feel disappointed."


    After careful consideration, Tang Qi said to Loran. "OK, I can promise you such a bet, but there is another additional condition. Do you want to listen? If you don''t listen, you can only play here."


    It''s already here. How can Lolan give up? It looks like Tang Qi, said insidiously. "If there are any additional conditions, just say it directly. I put forward all the conditions just now, and you have reason to put forward them."


    It seems that Lorraine will never die. In that case, it must be World War I today. Then try his purpose first. Tang Qi thought and said. "If I lose, I will give all the public assets in his hands to the other party."


    It can be said that the bet is very big. For example, Tang Qi''s assets are always clear in his hands. If he loses, he will directly give him Mi''s antiques.


    What does this mean to Tang Qi? have nothing at all. The gamble is really a little big. When Lolan looked at Tang Qi, he looked at Tang Qi strangely. He thought he was playing big enough. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to play bigger.


    "Don''t you dare to accept it? If you don''t dare to accept it, it''s up to today. If you dare to accept it, accept it! Of course, as a man, I can''t bully your woman. If you lose, I don''t want all your assets. How about taking a hundred million?"


    If he is pure hearted and wants to gamble with him, he will not hesitate to give everything, which will make Tang Qi feel that he is just a temporary intention. No other purpose. If he only wanted to start a war after deep consideration, he must have a purpose. Tang Qi is making a judgment.


    Unexpectedly, Lolan just hesitated and directly agreed to Tang Qi. "What does the queen dare not do? One hundred million is one hundred million. What''s the big deal? I''m just afraid you can''t afford this one hundred million. Although you said that Mickey''s company, you can take any money, but Mickey can give it to you. It depends on Mickey''s mood. Although you are the chairman of Mickey''s company, Mickey has been in charge all the time, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi can''t even tell how much money he has in his hand. If it''s not enough, it''s enough to buy one hundred million. It''s just that he is usually low-key and doesn''t show his talent. Do you really think that Tang Qi is a poor man and depends on Mickey to help?


    But in the end, Tang Qi can''t hang on his face. Tang Qi didn''t think there was anything, but Su Menghan felt very angry, so he said loudly behind Tang Qi. "If he loses, I''ll give him 100 million yuan and compensate the Su family. There''s no problem at all."


    Lolan thinks it''s funny. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? It seems that he wants to paste it upside down. Such a woman will never be cherished by a man. If he wants to do it, he must be a woman like him, so that a man can catch up with his son and be behind him.


    This is why Su Menghan will never be loved by others, and there will always be a group of people around her, because Su Menghan is too kind to everyone. Others think he is a weak fool.


    He gave Su Menghan a cold hum. "You don''t have to give him 100 million. He has said that in order not to bully a weak woman like me, he is willing to bet all his assets with me, so what I want is Mie''s company. The Su family is nothing in my eyes."


    He humiliated Su Menghan again. After all, the Su family is only a second-class family, but the Loran family is a first-class family. Although the two families are one level different. But the difference in assets is countless money.


    Su Menghan blushed directly. To tell the truth, the Su family really had no way to compare with the Loran family, but it was too hurtful for him to talk like this. Tang Qi felt relieved when he saw that Loran was so arrogant. Fortunately, he just had a temporary intention and didn''t have any special plan.


    He said to Su Menghan, "as a man, I will never let a woman pay for me. Don''t worry. I''ll bet all my assets. All my open assets, as everyone knows, will be taken out."


    Lolan said sarcastically to Tang Qi. "You also said that you were not kept. He was willing to pay 100 million for you."


    Tang Qi didn''t think that the word "keeping" was a derogatory word at all, and didn''t think it was humiliating him at all. He turned around and showed a bright smile to Lolan and said sarcastically.


    "I remember someone just said that he would give me as much as Su Menghan is willing to give me. Now Su Menghan is willing to give me 100 million, will you?"


    The choking Lorraine couldn''t say a word. It''s strange that he would give 100 million to this scum. Thinking about it, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "Go and change your clothes! Don''t run away when you change your clothes. It''s really embarrassing."


    Tang Qicai was too lazy to quarrel with him here. It was a waste of time. Under the leadership of the service staff in the Muay Thai hall, he went to change his clothes. When other people looked at Tang Qi, they were really jealous and envious.


    More should be envy! Unexpectedly, Su Menghan was willing to pay 100 million for him without hesitation. Who can have this honor for all the people present.


    And Su Menghan also blushed just now. He didn''t expect that he was really too anxious to say such words directly. But if you really can not let others see Tang Qi, what if you bet on the Su family? It''s just that the Su family is a second-class family and is despised by Loran.


    However, he also believes that Tang Qi will win even if he is bound by those rules, because he knows that Tang Qi is a very measured person who won''t gamble so much and do uncertain things.


    Tang Qi changed his clothes and came out, while Lolan just looked at him and asked. "Are you ready?" obviously, he has been waiting here for a long time, because his clothes are changed, so there is no need to change them again.


    Tang Qi then turned on the stage and said to Loran, "ready."


    As soon as Tang Qi said his words, Lorraine didn''t give him time to prepare again, because he said he was ready, didn''t salute him, and rushed directly to him.


    He raised his foot and kicked Tang Qi directly. The strength of this foot was very strong, and he took it with him. Tang Qi was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman was not a showy woman, but really practiced.


    Not only has he really practiced, but he must have really joined the battle, because only if he has really played, will he have this fierce light on his body, rather than putting on airs, which will only make people feel good-looking. Without this sharp edge, people feel cold.


    Tang Qi thought it was interesting. At last, he met a woman who was not showy. At first, he was still worried that he was too weak. He didn''t know how he could make him last a little longer.


    Tang Qi''s body is quite flexible. For his foot, he easily hid in the past. Tang Qi didn''t plan to make a move yet. He left almost all the room for Lolan to play.


    One foot didn''t hit, so Lolan didn''t underestimate him, because his speed was very fast. It can be said that there was a little smell of sneak attack in it. Even so, Tang Qi has already reacted. After hiding, we can see that he doesn''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2154

    But Tang Qi is only avoiding now, and has no intention of making a move. He knows that if he makes a move, it is easy to exceed the rules. For a real game, there are rules in the rules, and Lolan naturally knows the constraints of experts.


    Thinking so, he became more bold, since Tang Qi didn''t know the rules. Or he is not familiar with the rules. He can use this to take Tang Qi down.


    Thinking so, another punch is almost connected with the move just now.


    At the moment, Su Menghan, who is watching under the stage, clenches his fist nervously and is afraid that Tang Qi will lose, because Tang Qi really can''t afford to lose. On the other hand, he really cares about Tang Qi. Whether Lolan can afford to lose or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    But when he really saw Lorraine''s strength, he was even more angry in his heart. You know, the Su family and the Lorraine family have a good relationship. They have known each other since they were young.


    When Su Menghan began to learn Taekwondo, his grandfather asked Su Menghan to learn Taekwondo with Lolan. He said Lolan was very powerful and could teach him a lot.


    At that time, Su Menghan thought that Lolan really came to compete with him to teach him. In fact, at that time, it was entirely to humiliate him and let him win him with a very small advantage every time.


    Su Menghan thought that as long as he was working hard, he would be able to defeat Su Menghan. Even now, he also thought that if he worked hard, he would be able to defeat Lolan.


    But now I see Lorraine''s real strength. He can''t take the first move just now. All the time, all the efforts are to win Loran. He is so hopeful, but after every hope, he is disappointed.


    Also let everyone know that he has been looking for him to despise, and every time she failed. Let other people look down on him. These things make su Menghan a little disgusted with Taekwondo.


    It''s really annoying. I almost fell for him. I thought I could become strong. In fact, I''ve been suppressed by him all the time. Even if it was an encouragement, it really made him feel disgusted. It''s really hateful.


    At this time, Tang Qi still held a smile around his mouth. Although this woman doesn''t put on airs and is really a little powerful, Tang Qi can easily defeat him even without his internal power. It''s still too weak for Tang Qi.


    But what if he is too weak? He mainly wants to play with him. Let his usual mood when playing with Su Menghan, now completely imposed on him, let him also experience what is the real pain.


    Tang Qi held this attitude and teased Lolan on the stage. When Lolan''s another punch was empty, Tang Qi directly stepped back and stretched out his hand. Lolan was startled because Tang Qigang had been defending and didn''t make a move. It seemed that he was going to make a move. As soon as Lolan was about to avoid, Tang Qi grabbed him on his chest.


    Lolan was angry for a while. Everyone under the stage also saw it. They all looked at Tang Qi strangely, although they didn''t know how Tang Qi did it? But looking at the crimson look on Lolan''s face, you know what Tang Qi wiped?


    At the moment, Tang Qi humbly hooked his finger and said to Lola. "It feels good. Come again."


    Lolan was in a hurry and rushed over directly. It was faster than before. It was another teaching. Tang Qi easily avoided that move, reached behind him and grabbed her ass.


    "Elasticity is also good, very solid." and this move, the audience did not see clearly. As soon as Tang Qi said such words, all the people under the audience opened their eyes. They didn''t know what he was talking about. At the moment, Lolan''s ears were red.


    Looked at Tang Qi and said, "cheap, rogue, shameless."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, people all over the capital knew that he was a playboy. There was no reason not to fight such a beauty. If not, Lolan should feel angry


    He said to Lorraine: "Just now, I heard you talking about hooligans. Should we be more hooligans than anyone else? My base is unparalleled in the world. If you like, I can let you realize it one by one. And you should feel very lucky, don''t you? People all over the capital know what kind of person I Tang Qi is. If I really don''t touch you, will you feel inferior Because I won''t let go of being a woman. How sad it would be if you don''t look like a woman. "


    Lolan feels like he''s going to eat people. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be stronger than he thought. Now he''s completely teasing him. I really want to talk about how Lolan wants to beat him after he''s busy. Is Lolan such a person who can be influenced by each other? Especially by such a despicable person.


    Lolan looked at Tang Qi. "It''s not so easy to tell you if you want to interfere with me. Look at the moves."


    When Lolan said it, she was faster and her moves were more professional. She just wanted to make Tang Qi hang the lottery, and Tang Qi almost avoided it, although she had been playing Tang Qi''s weakness all the time.


    But these weaknesses may really be weaknesses for other men, but for Tang Qi, who is flexible like a monkey, it''s not really a weakness. It will only make Lolan consume his strength in vain.


    When Luolan rushed over, look at xiaoluolan. When Yao Hanhan was doing Tang Qi, he didn''t expect Tang Qi to catch his left chest again. It took a little longer than when I first drove. "I was too fast just now. I didn''t feel this feeling. It''s really wonderful."


    While saying that, he deliberately pinched it. Everyone under the stage was stunned. Lolan really wants to find a seam to drill in. If it''s really inferior, I''m afraid no one can compare with Tang Qi.


    So after the game, who still went to see the rules and whether there were fouls? They all stared at Tang Qi''s hands, touching his chest and spanking him.


    In short, Lolan can''t get any good in Tang Qi''s hands, but he won''t let him fail. I won''t let him fall to the ground or lock him up. Just look at his helplessness, shame and anger


    The whole Taekwondo Hall. They are full of a strange atmosphere. All people want to laugh but dare not laugh. It seems that this is an often serious game. After all, they bet 100 million.


    But I think it''s very funny. But after all, what''s above is Lolan, and what''s below are Lolan''s legs. They can only suppress their inner laughter and almost suffocate their internal injuries. Some of them have turned their faces purple.


    Although they have a very funny heart, they have to admit that Tang Qi is really powerful. They all misunderstood Tang Qi and thought that Tang Qi''s reputation was blown out, but if they can be blown out, it must have their own ability.


    And Tang Qi had his own ability and was blown, so he had such a reputation today. And Lolan also had to admit that Tang Qi really made him very desperate, although he became soft and weak when he arrived at Tang Qi, no matter how fast he was and what kind of moves he used.


    On the contrary, he was severely molested by Tang Qi. Once again, Tang Qi patted Lolan''s ass and said with a smile. "Although I don''t admit it, it''s really flexible, and I''m really a little reluctant, but why don''t you rest first? Your ass is a little swollen, and your panting appearance makes me really hot and dry."


    Because at the beginning, Loran had been chasing Tang Qi, which had consumed too much energy, and Tang Qi had been attacking him since then. He has to hide, but he won''t get much points without seeing it once?


    On the contrary, let Tang Qi touch his whole body up and down, especially his ass. he will be photographed from time to time. At the moment, he also feels hot on his ass.


    As soon as Tang Qi said such words, the people at the bottom couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. It was clearly a very heavy and high stakes game, but it was said by him that it was so dreamy.


    Lolan really wants to swallow Tang Qi into her stomach now. His hands and feet are cold, because he was gambling too much just now. He is definitely not Tang Qi''s opponent now. Does he really have to pay 100 million and run naked? It''s a shame for him.


    However, if you really compare with Tang Qi, you can only be ravaged by Tang Qi. This is basically pressing him to fight. There is no room to fight back, and you don''t say he will be killed, so hang him.


    This guy is not a fake. He is humiliating him. His face stepped directly on the stage again and again. It turned out that this was his means of revenge for Su Menghan. Indeed, he came for this purpose from the beginning.


    Just now, all the means were to provoke him, then compare with him, and then feed Su Menghan to find face. If it was really a series of festivals, there would be a time to play Lolan again,


    Pop! Another slap on the ass.


    Tang Qi stopped directly at this time, because he knew that Luolan had no strength at the moment. If he continued to fight, he would only collapse.


    At the moment, his hips were burning and his strength had almost been drained. Panting and sweating on his forehead. Tang Qi looked at him, and Lolan put his hands directly on his knees, gasping heavily.


    Tang Qi said proudly, "just now we said how much is 100 million, right? Pay. And streaking. I can''t wait to see what a perfect figure like you will cause when streaking. I think there are thousands of people in the street."


    It can be said that when Tang Qi said this sentence, he was absolutely obscene and shameless. No one can compare it, but what Tang Qi said from his mouth doesn''t seem so unacceptable.

 Chapter 2155

    It seems like a loser, but this loser is very temperament, so people can''t see any threat. Including Su Menghan at the moment, they all looked at Tang Qi with a worship face, not angry.


    Lorraine was able to spit fire at the moment. She finally calmed down her breathing and looked up at Tang Qi.


    That kind of hatred is absolutely complete. Tang Qi''s hatred will be wrapped by his one meter distance from her, but it''s nothing for his thick skin.


    He continued to stretch out his hand and said, "bring the money quickly and run naked as you promised. Everyone should sit down and witness. You can''t break the contract."


    At the moment, Lolan really had no steps to go down, so he jumped directly off the challenge arena and ran to the door. He didn''t forget to turn around and yell at Tang Qi.


    "I tell you, you''re dead. I''ll never finish what you dare to bully me today, nor will I let you go." then he ran out directly along the door, leaving Tang Qi helpless.


    Seeing his figure running away, he shouted loudly. "Don''t you call yourself the queen? How can you talk like this without counting. Even if you don''t run naked, you can give me the money."


    Seeing Tang Qi fall into the eye of money, Su Menghan is speechless. He really wants to cover his face and say he doesn''t know him. Is the president of his dignified Michaelis company so short of money?


    Even quarreled with Lorraine over money, and the others were speechless. And Su Menghan was even more. Only Tang Qiyi looked at Su Menghan with an angry face as if he didn''t know what they were speechless.


    "My one hundred million, he really let Lai go. Isn''t it too annoying! It''s too annoying. Is it a small amount of one hundred million? One hundred million is enough for you to buy me?"


    Su Menghan is now a drop big and speechless. The water drop came down directly from his forehead. If you can do that kind of special effect, how can you really want to mosaic his face and don''t know this person.


    Tang Qi took Su Menghan back to the Tang family first. After explaining clearly to Mickey, they just don''t want to bring trouble to Mickey. Naturally, Mickey can understand that what Tang Qi does is dangerous. If they want to hide them, they also have the truth of Tang Qi, so they don''t ask much.


    The two left the Tang family and went to the villa specially prepared by Su Yezi. On the way, Su Menghan was also very happy. Listening to musicians and dancing in the car, Tang Qi is absolutely relieved that he can drive anyway.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Tang Qi asked him. "Why are you still happy after such a long time? Anyway, I''m not happy. Neither my money nor the conditions he promised to run naked have been realized. What''s so happy?"


    Su Menghan was very happy not to answer Tang Qi''s words, because Tang Qi could do this for her. I believe it will be spread in the capital. From then on, his name will be tied to Tang Qi''s, and I just feel very happy when I think of it.


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell Tang Qi such words, because she thought Tang Qi was too narcissistic. If she really told Tang Qi, she didn''t know how Tang Qi would tease him later, so she shook her head and said.


    "It''s also a good thing for me to see Lolan in such a mess in my life. I know that with my own efforts, I don''t know when I can beat Lolan?"


    Tang Qi nodded. This woman will fail miserably when she meets him. If it is sun Sumeng Han, it may not be so complete. Even if Su Sumeng Han is working hard, there is a little gap compared with this girl.


    He said to Su Menghan, "I heard that this woman used to spank you when competing with you, so I spanked him today. How about it? Does it sound very enjoyable?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Su Menghan blushed directly. It was him who played very enjoyable! What''s wrong with him?


    Besides, spanking is very private, okay! I really feel shy when Tang Qi said it like this.


    How could he admit that even if he couldn''t beat her before, he recognized that Su Menghan had been bullied by Lolan, but Lolan couldn''t recognize it because it made people feel shy.


    "No, although I can''t beat him, it''s not so bad. I''m so bad in your eyes. Of course, you must think we''re all bad. In fact, I''m not so bad, if you find it carefully."


    Looking at the stubborn Su Menghan, Tang Qi can only shake his head helplessly. Along the way, two people talked and laughed, and soon came to this area in the east of the city.


    At the door of the community, Tang Qi couldn''t help but exclaim. "It seems that old man Su really loves you! It''s not easy to get you a suite here. It''s really not easy."


    Speaking of this matter, Su Menghan felt very moved. Grandpa really loved him very much. He would find a way to get everything he could give him, rather than let his safety be ignored.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I admit this very much. Grandpa really loves me, and I heard from Grandpa that no one dares to make trouble here."


    Tang Qi also knows the security of this area, because in the past, there were powerful people living here. Naturally, what rich people fear most is that they are peeped into their lives. Therefore, it is established by convention that they must have identity, funds and strength to enter this community, because they keep secrets from each other, have business contacts, and can enter a circle. Only those who live here are very powerful, Not ordinary people can offend.


    Time is slowly flowing away. Everyone''s impression of here is that they dare not break in easily. For the whole capital, it can be said to be the safest place. Of course, if old man Su can use his strength to get a suite for Su Menghan here, you can see that old man Su has really wasted his efforts.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t think so, he doesn''t think this is the safest place. After all, there are not a few strong people like him in the world. He thinks he is very strong, but there are many people stronger than him. Others may think he is very strong, but it''s the same.


    Maybe there will be more powerful people than him, so master Su didn''t send any bodyguards to Su Menghan this time, but gave him one and let him guard Su Menghan one by one. Does that mean?


    Think it''s safe here. He can protect it. Su Menghan really looks at him a little high. Tang Qi thinks so.


    He looked at Su Menghan and said, "get off the bus? I don''t know which building it is. Stop the car first, and then walk over together."


    A super luxurious loft room appeared in front of us. Tang Qi stood in front of each building and looked at the decoration in front of him. He said helplessly. "Is this a little too extravagant?"


    But Su Menghan didn''t think so. He thought it was good here, so he turned around. Said to Tang Qi with a proud face. "How''s it going? Isn''t the scenery good? I like it here very much. Get used to it soon. If I can''t sleep well tonight, I can''t be responsible."


    As soon as Su Menghan said this, he obviously didn''t want to be responsible. Tang Qi sighed helplessly. It seems that he made a mistake to protect her at night.


    If you think so, you will turn your head. Said to Su Menghan. "Now that we have all lived together, we need to make three rules. I think it''s quite big here. Let''s divide the territory and save you from peeping at me."


    To tell the truth, it was shameless, but Su Menghan nodded very seriously and said to Tang Qi.


    "I agree! No problem at all. When I used to live here, I lived on the third floor. The second and first floors are public areas. You can choose any."


    Unexpectedly, Su Menghan was so cheerful. Tang Qi nodded directly, and Su Menghan went up to the third floor. Tang Qi brought his luggage in, and then went up to the second floor, because the first floor was a hall, so he couldn''t the owner. The second floor is good. There are three rooms and a public bathroom.


    The bathroom is the place to take a bath. Tang Qi is very satisfied. As long as there is a room to live, you can take a bath and then go to sleep.


    Tang Qi thought so. He packed up his things with great satisfaction and went into the bathroom to take a bath, while Su Menghan was not in a hurry to take a bath.


    Instead, I opened the window, climbed on the window on the third floor, and looked at a red car speeding across the road.


    With a satisfied smile, he began to take a bath.


    Early the next morning, before Tang Qi woke up, he heard the sound of banging outside. He thought something had happened. He quickly turned over and saw it.


    A beautiful woman was wearing a long shirt with white legs exposed. She didn''t know what she was doing in the kitchen?


    Tang Qi could see from his back that it was definitely not sun Su Menghan. Tang Qi shouted and asked. "Who the hell are you? What are you doing? Why do you use the kitchen here without permission? Can you get dressed first? I don''t know if there is another man here?"


    When the beauty heard Tang Qi''s voice, she looked back directly. The knife eye could only split Tang Qi in half. Tang Qi was really startled by her fierce eyes, and the beauty saw Tang Qi.


    Her pretty face turned red. She didn''t expect a man to appear here. Su Menghan only told him last night that he would come back to live again. She didn''t say that she had brought a bodyguard back and gripped the flat pan angrily.

 Chapter 2156

    Just before Tang Qi reacted, the pan flew over with the fried eggs in it. The speed was so fast that if it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s skill, no one could hide. Tang Qi was startled and fortunately bent back.


    His flexibility is not what ordinary people can achieve. He is almost parallel to the ground. After the pot flies out, Tang Qi straightens up. I looked at the cruel eyes cast on the beauty. Before I could explain anything more, the beauty had rushed over. It seemed that she would never die.


    At this time, Su Menghan slowly walked down from the third floor and saw Tang Qi and LAN Xiaoshan in the living room. He couldn''t help watching a good play nearby.


    When she lived here before, she also lived with lanxiaoshan. To be exact, the name of this real estate should be lanxiaoshan''s.


    Needless to say, LAN Xiaoshan has often bullied Su Menghan since she was a child, but she has a quirk, that is, she doesn''t like men.


    Whether he knows it or not? As long as there are men in his house, they must be thrown out by her, but the two are equally matched. Of course, when Tang Qi doesn''t use his own powers, the two can still make two moves, which also makes LAN Xiaoshan feel a special strange place. He can meet people who haven''t lost a few moves with him.


    On the contrary, after a few moves, he took the advantage. If the competition continued, it would only embarrass him. Thinking about LAN Xiaoshan, he stopped and looked at Tang Qi coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? Did Mr. Su ask you to come? I''ll tell you to pack up and go away. No men are allowed outside the house ten meters away. I can''t control the opposite road, but if a man appears within ten meters outside my yard, I will abolish him."


    Tang Qi looked directly at Su Menghan at this time. Su Menghan shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, it was not in his charge. He thought Tang Qi had agreed on it when he discussed it with her grandfather. Since he didn''t agree, Tang Qi had to solve it.


    Tang Qi said how old man Su could have such a big heart, so he gave his granddaughter to her, and let the two people stay in the villa together to spend the night. It turned out that they had planned for a long time. This was him. Thinking about it, he became more angry and looked at the blue hill.


    "Stop fighting. It''s really boring. I knew you had a rule not to let men in here. I didn''t like him to come in? Think it''s easy for me to work. I''m a small security guard. If you think you need me, I''ll stay. If you don''t need me, I''ll go now."


    Lanxiaoshan looked back at Su Menghan at this time. Su Menghan was also very helpless and explained to lanxiaoshan. "Grandpa invited me. I don''t know how he talked to Grandpa at the beginning. I thought I had discussed it with you, but I might think it''s a little dangerous now and let him protect me. I was assassinated last time."


    "Two people, one is a close-up meat Bo, and the other is a long-range shooting, but fortunately, he can carry me on his back and escape from the hail of bullets, so Grandpa repeatedly asked him to protect me. Consider it yourself. If you can accept him, let''s go together. If you can''t accept it, I''ll drive him away immediately."


    Tang Qike doesn''t like to hear this. He protects her and doesn''t take money. He just does his moral duty as a friend. He didn''t think about whether he can stay or not? Su Menghan is so casual. Since he doesn''t need him, why invite him?


    Tang Qi''s self-esteem seemed to be hit, so he directly said to Su Menghan. "Well, well, everything you say is right. All right, I''m redundant anyway. I don''t want to stay here. I''ll pick up my things, pack up my things and go right away."


    Tang Qi was so angry that he didn''t expect that old man Su was calculating him. As soon as Tang Qi turned around, LAN Xiaoshan shouted directly behind him.


    "Stop, what do you think my place is? You came in without my command. Now you want to leave without my command. Who the hell are you?"


    Tang Qi turned around and looked innocently at the woman named LAN Xiaoshan. To tell the truth, she has a lot of personality, but it''s not his dish. From the fight just now, we can see that the strength is very strong, and Mickey should belong to the same level.


    But this speech is too manly. Let him accept that his face is beautiful and his body is hot, but this speech is too rough and crazy.


    He said to LAN Xiaoshan, "it''s entirely up to my strength that Tang Qi can stay in the capital today. I''m not sent by anyone. I must make sure with old man Su about this. You two can arrange as much as you like and quarrel as much as you like. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t take this job."


    When Tang Qi said his name was Tang Qi, LAN Xiaoshan was obviously stunned, and then looked back at Su Menghan, as if LAN Xiaoshan had heard Tang Qi''s taboo.


    When LAN Xiaoshan looked at Su Menghan, Su Menghan nodded, indicating that he was really Tang Qi. LAN Xiaoshan''s expression changed.


    Because lanxiaoshan is now a special force. In the special force, he either goes out on a mission for two or three months, or he is idle in the villa and does nothing. His idol is Tang Qi.


    Because once when he was on a mission, he wanted to cooperate with the powers. Just that time, the powers he cooperated with were sent by Du Yu and from Tang Qi''s department. It was a top expert, and the person they admired most was Tang Qi.


    After learning the taboo of Tang Qi from their mouth, they have been full of curiosity about Tang Qi. Later, they heard too many legends about Tang Qi from their mouth, and even worshipped Tang Qi. Of course, as a special forces soldier, he didn''t know much about the situation in the capital, so what he didn''t know about Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital was that Tang Qi was particularly brave.


    In his eyes, Tang Qi simply exists like a God, so he can do so many moves with Tang Qi just now. Tang Qi is already letting her. Then I think about it carefully. Tang Qi doesn''t use powers, but he can do so many moves with him only by his own strength. If Tang Qi is using his powers, even those powers he can''t defeat worship Tang Qi, how powerful Tang Qi should be.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t know why LAN Xiaoshan''s eyes changed directly after hearing his name. In short, LAN Xiaoshan''s eyes changed to worship at the moment.


    Directly in front of Tang Qi. "You are really Tang Qi. I finally saw the living one."


    Then he raised his hand and pinched Tang Qi''s face twice. Tang Qi felt inexplicable. He didn''t know the woman at all. The woman''s first reaction was not to know him. What''s the matter now? Are you crazy?


    Su Menghan can be said to have grown up with LAN Xiaoshan since childhood. People at the buddy level naturally know that Tang Qi is the person LAN Xiaoshan wants to see most. Seeing him so excited at the moment, his heart naturally understands that he is her idol, so he dares to bring Tang Qi here in such a fair way. Otherwise, other people must be a corpse now.


    Tang Qi didn''t think he looked at Su Menghan, but Su Menghan didn''t intend to explain, so he asked LAN Xiaoshan directly. "He''s my bodyguard now. Grandpa specially arranged for me to live here. Do you think you want to blow him away? If you want to coax him away, I can only go with him. Grandpa arranged it for me. This is to protect safety, but you can''t ignore your feelings. After all, this house is yours, not ours."


    Hearing Su Menghan say this, LAN Xiaoshan knows that Su Menghan must be deliberately forcing him! He directly turned back and sent Su Menghan a knife eye. Su Menghan stood up and said wrongfully.


    "It seems that it''s not welcome. I''m really sorry to disturb you. Then let''s pack up and go quickly."


    Su Menghan said with a smile. LAN Xiaoshan was so angry that he had to roll his eyes, but he still had to keep his image in front of Tang Qi. Although there was no image to speak of, he still had to keep it, so he said to Su Menghan.


    "It seems that you are getting worse and worse. You are not cute as a child. Do you want to make me angry? It can be very simple. You know what I will do after I get angry? If you know, don''t force me. Of course, if you want to force me, I don''t mind now..."


    Su Menghan looked wronged by being bullied, looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "You are my bodyguard, aren''t you? Someone bullies me. Should you decide for me and bully my bully back?"


    Tang Qicai didn''t want to be caught in a dilemma between the two sisters. It can be seen that the two of them have a good relationship. Don''t make him invisible at that time, so it''s better for him to ignore them when it''s time to ignore them, so he said to Su Menghan.


    "I just looked at the time. I''m off work now. I''m off work now, because I promised Mr. Su that I would only protect you in the evening. It''s past six o''clock now. It''s not evening after six o''clock, so I''ve fulfilled my responsibility. I don''t need to ask for my help, because asking for my help doesn''t have any effect. We agreed, I don''t It won''t violate the rules. "


    LAN Xiaoshan laughed mercilessly, looked at Tang Qi, directly compared a thumb and said with praise. "Worthy of being my male god! It''s great! Give you two compliments, not afraid of your pride."


    When he said that, both hands compared their thumbs to Tang Qi. What Tang Qi heard was not here, but the word "male god". When he became the idol of blue hill, he remembered what Blue Hill said when he first met.

 Chapter 2157

    He told him to get out of here quickly, and said something straight to him. He hated him very much and hated men very much. How can he change his face so quickly at the moment? A woman''s heart needle, if so, it seems that he is really going to be driven crazy by the two sisters.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s depressed face, LAN Xiaoshan knew that what she had just said was a little too direct, so he blushed. Su Menghan didn''t care about him.


    After finishing his clothes, he looked at the breakfast made by lanxiaoshan in the kitchen and said to Tang Qi. "As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of bullying. Anyway, come and have breakfast. I certainly didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Really, Tang Qi always went back to the Tang family to have a rest. Even if he didn''t go back to the Tang family, he would sleep very well, but I don''t know why last night? I can''t sleep well here. It turned out that Su Menghan gave me a way.


    But now he doesn''t care about it, because he is really hungry. After breakfast, he has to send Su Menghan to school. Then his task was completely completed and he could do his own things. He thought that he had not seen Du Yu for a long time and should also see Du Yu.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi no longer cared about anything, but walked directly to the kitchen and watched Su Menghan continue to fry eggs, and the one that had been fried was thrown away by lanxiaoshan, so it was not enough to eat.


    Su Menghan is also an aristocratic child. Tang Qi was impressed by his ability to cook breakfast. At least the speed was very fast. When Tang Qi came, they had already sorted out the breakfast.


    Followed the blue hill to bring breakfast to the table. Su Menghan looked at the blue hill and asked. "Whether you want to send me to school with us or do your own business, you choose."


    To tell the truth, lanxiaoshan really wants to stay with Tang Qi for a while, but unfortunately, she has another training to attend soon, so she shook her head and said helplessly.


    "I really can''t help it, because I''m going to attend a training. It shouldn''t be long before I start my task. I''ll give you two room to get along."


    Tang Qi was in a hurry to drink milk. When he heard him say this, he almost didn''t spray the milk. Do they have so many good feelings between them? Let her see it at a glance. Tang Qi felt that he had been very restrained.


    Su Menghan also felt that he was restrained, but he was shocked by LAN Xiaoshan''s words, so he said to LAN Xiaoshan. "Don''t use your dirty thoughts to describe the two of us. I say we are ordinary friends, that is, the relationship between the host and the bodyguard, so don''t gossip here. Eat quickly. After eating, go to your training. We''re going to school."


    Lanxiaoshan smiled and didn''t continue to say anything. She didn''t want to go if there was anything between them. As long as she could have a chance to see her idols more in the future, if she could, ask for advice or two, that was his ultimate goal.


    After the three had breakfast, Tang Qi went to the garage to pick up the car. After taking out the car, I said to Su Menghan.


    "Hurry up, I''ve wasted too much time. I still have my own things to do. I should get off work long ago here, okay."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s urging voice, Su Menghan hurried to the side of the car, got on the car, waved goodbye to the gray blue hill, and went to school with Tang Qi.


    At the school gate, let Su Menghan get off by himself. When Tang Qi was ready to release the car at school, he didn''t expect it.


    The students who came in and out of the school looked at him strangely, which made Tang Qi feel very strange. Did he come to this school too often? So that all the students know him, but they think it''s a little impossible.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, AI Ye. Lin Yaru and Su Zi saw Tang Qi driving Su Menghan''s car. Are all the rumors true?


    But what if it''s true? Who doesn''t know that Tang Qi is the most playful. Even if there is Su Menghan''s girlfriend, it won''t be so noisy! Moreover, Tang Qi did a lot of people in the capital. Unexpectedly, he was maliciously edited by some netizens, resulting in an online storm.


    Some people wanted to completely destroy Tang Qicai, but Tang Qigen didn''t know it. When he saw them, he came over with a smile.


    "You all came early. Why are you looking at me with such an expression? What happened?" Tang Qi is not a person who likes to hold his mobile phone and watch these boring news on his mobile phone. Besides, on the school gossip forum, where would Tang Qi know these things?


    Seeing that Tang qilai didn''t know anything, Lin Yaru shook her head helplessly and wanted to tell Tang Qi that it was at this time.


    Lolan, who was taught a lesson last night, took several dog legs and rushed directly to Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi saw that it was Lolan, he asked loudly, "do you want to return my 100 million?"


    Lolan remembered that when he competed with Tang Qi last night, Tang Qi almost touched his whole body up and down. He scolded him directly and quietly. "Shameless."


    Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t mind her abuse. Anyway, it''s not the first time someone said that about him. With a smile, many people have stopped and saw this farce.


    And there are still people joining, still angrily saying that this is Tang Qi? It turned out that Tang Qi was Tang Qi and so on. Tang Qi never thought that he could be so famous in the school.


    I want to ask what''s going on, but I haven''t had a chance to ask yet? Lolan has come to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Yes, I''m going to pay you back. So you just give me your account number and I''ll punch you in."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Luolan to be so cheerful. He just said it casually. He didn''t expect that he really wanted to pay back the money. Since he really wanted to pay back, he wouldn''t refuse.


    Thinking about it, he looked back at Lin Yaru and asked them. "If any of you have pen and paper, I''ll give him a card number and ask him to pay me back. He still owes me 100 million."


    Several people are very strange. When did Tang Qi get involved with Lolan? You know, Lolan is really a queen in school. Ordinary people can never easily provoke him.


    And no matter when he walked over, he was followed by a group of princes behind him. He never lacked friends. People like them were not with him at all. They didn''t expect to be connected by Tang Qi today. Therefore, it became more strange when he looked at Tang Qi. He really could become friends with anyone.


    Su Zi directly opened his bag, took out a pen and paper, handed it to Tang Qi and said. "Use mine!"


    Tang Qi nodded, took the things from Su Zi, quickly wrote down a string of his account numbers, handed the account number to Lolan, and said to Lolan, "if you want to pay back my account number, just call it directly."


    Lolan nodded and took the account given by Tang Qi. This is the only contact information between him and Tang Qi. He was really embarrassed to ask Tang Qi for contact information.


    But as a queen, you can''t just say that. In fact, thinking so, he smiled and said to Tang Qi. "So can su Menghan afford it? I''ve already given it. How can you abandon him and stay with me?"


    After Lolan said it, the expectation in his eyes flashed, but he could see that his words were not just to despise Tang Qi or show her queen status, but with a bit of sincerity.


    Because the stubbornness in his eyes can obviously make people feel that he is serious. But he still installed it here, so he put the Buddha. Everything is very light and light.


    The people around were stunned. I really didn''t expect that the queen of Lolan, whom they regarded as the highest, would confess to Tang Qi.


    This really surprised Tang Qi, but he thought it might be just a prank by Lolan, so he said to Lolan.


    "I''m not interested in children, so go to school! Don''t pay such attention again. It makes people sound really childish."


    Lolan heard that Tang Qi turned him down. This is the second time to turn him down, and he is still so ruthless. You know, no matter where he goes, he is the object of flattery. It''s hard to be afraid that he is in the school. There are a lot of people in the big family.


    He still held him in the palm of his hand, not because of the strength behind him, but also because of her own charm, but he despised them.


    It became cold and cold, and there was a fire in his eyes. I saw it, Tang Qi said. "Still dare to refuse me. This is the second time you have refused me. Don''t you know the strength behind me? Other people have broken their heads and want to stand beside me. How dare you call me childish."


    Tang Qi is really helpless. Isn''t this childish? It''s not pretending. It''s like a little princess. In order to meet her queen''s personal design, do you think who likes to see her smelly face? If it weren''t for the strength behind her, who would be so polite to him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to him solemnly. "You want to think about it. What is attractive about you from beginning to end? Are there any friends who are really willing to pay for you around you?"


    "Pretending every day, as if others owe you a lot of money, is such a gloomy face. Who will like you. The reason why those people flatter you is not to catch up with you, or really like you, but more because of the strength behind you. Don''t you understand these?"

 Chapter 2158

    Tang Qi''s words really hurt Lolan, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t say the name of a friend at the first time.


    The most depressing thing about Lolan''s involvement with her peers is Lin Yaru. She didn''t think she thought Tang Qi knew them. She didn''t think Tang Qi''s contacts were so wide in the capital, even in the school, she already knew so many people.


    He looked at the arrogant Loran and spoke his truth. "We are all friends, and we have been playing very well. We have been like this with Miss Su. Although he just transferred to this school, of course we are together. It''s also a feeling of like-minded. Can you tell the friends around you?"


    Lolan repeatedly said several words about you, but he couldn''t remember anyone''s name for a moment. He was not only a little angry, but he still looked at Tang Qi and said coldly. "So what? The queen never needs friends because I can make my own world."


    Tang Qi really wants to applaud him. To be honest, his brain reacts quickly when he refutes people. If he can control his life well, his future is still very good. Unfortunately, his mind doesn''t want to open.


    I don''t want to waste time with him here, so I said to him. "Uncle is very busy. I don''t have time to talk with you here. In short, don''t have such a mind in the future. Study hard and contribute to the country. This is your ideal and ambition. I''ll withdraw first."


    Tang Qi said, turned around and said goodbye to Lin Yaru and they were ready to leave. But he refused that this video of Loran had been shot, even broadcast live, and put on the Internet.


    It has caused an uproar on the Internet. After all, who is Lolan? It''s also in the capital. More famous people. The strength of the Lorraine family is not better than anyone. Anyone can afford it.


    And Tang Qi turned down the eldest miss of their Lolan family. No matter what he said, it was definitely a conversation more than anyone heard.


    And Tang Qi was hacked out of the sky on the Internet. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi became more and more inflated and arrogant.


    Tang Qi knew nothing about these. I don''t know what impact this has brought to Mie company? In particular, another wave of Navy troops are picking up all kinds of crimes after Tang Qi''s fire in the capital with rhythm.


    When Tang Qi was about to turn around and leave, he was suddenly called by a man, "I said, smelly boy, it''s shocking enough to dare to refuse our eldest lady. Do you still want to turn around and leave like this? Haven''t you asked my opinion yet?"


    "You know who our eldest lady is! I don''t know. I don''t mind giving you science again. If you know, stay and duel with me!"


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at the man shouting at him. To tell the truth, if he didn''t see his face, Tang Qizhen thought he had met a middle school sophomore. Is that a little too much dog blood?


    The man was wearing a black suit and had a scratchy moustache on his chin, which was his sign. Originally, such a moustache looked very funny. But on his masculine face, it looks a little ruffian and handsome.


    It''s really different from those people I met before. At least Tang Qi saw a lot of hope. Maybe this man is really a fierce man and an expert.


    But Tang Qitai knew him and looked at the man a little reluctantly. "Who are you? Why should I duel with you? I''m not so bored. I have something to go first. Excuse me! Don''t bother me with your boring things."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the bearded man is really very angry. In the capital, there are people who don''t know him. Shouldn''t they feel afraid when they see his face?


    No one has said this to him. It seems that he has been whitewashed in the past two years. However, after whitewashing, he seems to have become weak. He can''t help looking at Tang Qi. Now he begins to disrespect him. It seems that the tiger Lord doesn''t come out of the mountain. Do they really think he is a sick cat?


    Thinking about it, he said to Tang Qi, "you shouldn''t have never heard of the Castle Peak gang in Beijing!"


    Tang Qi shook his head innocently. I haven''t heard of it. The depth of the water in the capital is. What time did he say? Anyway, Tang Qi has heard of many big families in the past two years. He really hasn''t heard about this help.


    Even in his heart, he despised the gangs a little. Since the reform of the Beijing Dynasty, powerful gangsters have been washed away. The gangsters without strength have been absorbed by Tang Qi and transformed into his headquarters.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s face. Guan Hu was really angry. He waved his hand and left the red hair behind him to explain: "our boss is Guan Hu, one of the seven gods of war in the Castle Peak sect. He has been running through the capital for many years. The whole world depends on them. Heroes come out of his fists..."


    After that, the feeling of worship is like a surging river. Tang Qi wanted to build a memorial archway for him immediately. Let someone give it to him.


    Guan Hu was also dry and slapped red Mao on the back of the head. "What are you talking about?"


    Red hair nodded and bent down, not daring to resist at all.


    Guan Hu looked strongly at Tang Qi. "I''m Guan Hu, Lolan. This is the eldest lady of our family who dares to bully our eldest lady. Either slap yourself and go with me? Or we''ll give a result here. Otherwise, where''s the face of our Castle Peak Gang? We can''t wronged our eldest lady for no reason."


    Tang Qidu is about to doze off. Sure enough, the boss had to go out and explain it in person to make it clear, so that people can grasp the key points.


    It means that he refused Loran, so he wanted revenge. Just do something and beep with him for a long time.


    Who is Guan Hu? That''s a murderous monster. He looks like a little ruffian, but he doesn''t look like a particularly bad man. He just feels a little masculine and handsome, but his heart is very cloudy and his means are very cruel.


    People don''t know. Lorraine knows everything. Lolan remembers very clearly that when he was in high school, once he was walking in the street and was looked at by a hooligan. It was said that the man was abandoned later. Everyone knows who did it. Although no one said it was Guan Hu, Lolan also knows that he must have done it.


    There are so many things like this. After that, her image of Guan Hu suddenly became different, dangerous and disgusting.


    Everyone just couldn''t provoke him, so they turned a blind eye to his affairs, but Lolan really didn''t want Guan Hu to wipe his own affairs, so he went directly to Guan Hu and said to Guan Hu.


    "Why did you come to school? Didn''t you say not to come to school to find me? Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Guan Hu has been showing kindness to Loran, but Loran has no feeling for him at all. And he was so annoyed that he complained in front of his father that he reluctantly promised not to come to school to find her.


    In the face of his father, Guan Hu always abides by this Agreement and rarely harasses him in the school. I didn''t expect to come today.


    When Lolan was talking to him, that greasy feeling came from his heart and directly staggered his eyes. It really disgusted Lolan.


    Guan Hu turned a blind eye to his disgust. I only saw that Loran was angry with him and looked puzzled.


    "Miss, how can you still talk to this smelly boy? He has bullied you. The video on the Internet has been widely spread. I came only when I saw the video. I was afraid that you would be bullied. Did this boy bully you? No matter how powerful he is in the capital, can he bully our Castle Peak Gang?"


    The Castle Peak gang has been completely washed white in the past two years. As soon as you turn around to invest, everyone is at the level of the boss, including Guan Hu.


    The seven evil spirits God of war who was famous in the capital no longer exists. Guan Hu, as one of them, naturally went into business with them and lived a black or white life.


    However, he hasn''t come out to exercise his muscles and bones for a long time. He just didn''t think that if it weren''t for Loran, he didn''t know that there were people like Tang Qi in the capital. Is Tang Qi very good?


    He has been sent by his eldest brother to study in other places. It was not long before he came back. He wanted to catch up with Lolan again. After all, Lolan has grown up now. There is nothing to stop them, but he found such a video. Lolan fell in love with other men. How can he bear it?


    Just like it. He was rejected by the man in public and thrown on the Internet. Dare to bully his eldest daughter to this extent.


    He usually has no time to please. If he is really bullied by an outsider, where should he put his face?


    Tang Qi really didn''t know what to say when he heard the dialogue between Guan Hu and Lolan? I haven''t spoken for a long time. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with him here, right?


    But what Lolan thought was that he had to be told by such a person about his affairs. He couldn''t be angry in his heart! He said to Guan Hu. "I''ll handle my own affairs. Go, you go now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Guan Hu was incredible. Looking at the way Lolan was so angry, he knew that Lolan must be interested in Tang Qi, not just playing with him, young man, as he thought, because Lolan has never been like this to other people.


    Jealousy, absolute jealousy. He is the seventh in the Green Hill Gang. He is only five years older than Lorraine. It can also be said that he is eager to wait for Lorraine to grow up. At the beginning, he can only take care of Lorraine like his big brother, but his plan is to make Lorraine fall in love with him step by step.

 Chapter 2159

    It was not easy to watch him grow up and confess to her at the age of college, but he refused. Of course, Guan Hu expected it. After all, to accept him, Lolan had to adapt slowly, but he didn''t expect to kill Tang qilai halfway.


    The key is that he checked Tang Qi''s information. His strength in the capital was really good, but he was actually a playboy. He didn''t think how his young lady would like such a person. Thinking so, he directly looked back angrily and looked at Tang Qi who was ready to leave.


    "Hey! I said you''re a smelly boy. You look like a little white face. Why don''t you learn it well? You dare to put your mind on my young lady. I tell you, I must deal with this matter with you today. Either you disappear from my young lady now and never see her again? Or you can end it here by yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it."


    Tang Qi has never heard of the Green Hill Gang or the Guan Hu. He doesn''t know what they are? After all, he only became popular in the past two years in the capital, so what he knows, that is, in the past two years, in recent years, think about those big people. There is really no Guan Hu.


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly, looked at Guan Hu and asked helplessly. "So who are you? Why are you pointing fingers here? Besides, I don''t like him at all and don''t pester him at all. What do you mean? Either you let him stay away from me or we two men be fair."


    "I really haven''t heard of the green mountain help, and I don''t know what kind of strength you have. Since you want to pursue your beloved woman, just fight with me and let him see your strength."


    The affairs of the green mountain gang were all ten years ago. Since all the members of the Green Hill Gang started business together. I haven''t talked about this gang. But most native people still know.


    In those days, the Castle Peak gang was able to call the wind and rain in the factory. But Tang Qi was just a little gangster at that time. How could you hear such a thing?


    Guan Hu is really angry and wants to spit blood. I didn''t expect that he just hasn''t been active in the capital in recent years, but has been doing the management of the company. It makes people underestimate him, especially Tang Qi, who dares to say such words like this.


    After a fight with him, he was afraid that he would hurt his name. After all, it was at the school gate! He doesn''t want to cause trouble to Lorraine.


    When Luolan heard Guan Hu say this, she also looked at Tang Qi with worry. How powerful is Guan Hu? Lolan naturally knows that many of her moves are actually taught to him by Guan Hu. As one of his father''s men, Guan Hu is more capable of fighting, and has always been highly valued by his father.


    If you really compare with Tang Qi, Tang Qi may not be able to win him. Although Tang Qi can easily defeat him, he may not be able to beat Guan Hu. Guan Hu is cruel and ruthless. Even if he can''t beat Tang Qi today, there will be all kinds of trouble after that.


    Thinking so, he said to Guan Hu. "I advise you to be restrained. This is at the school gate. Don''t forget what you promised me? If you don''t want to never see me, I advise you to be restrained. If you want to see me, be obedient, otherwise you will know the result."


    Lolan doesn''t know that the more he says so, the more Guan Hu will be jealous, because Lolan has never seriously defended a man like this, and Tang Qi is the first.


    See the gloom in Guan Hu''s eyes. Tang Qi knew that it couldn''t pass today. Even if he wanted to avoid trouble, someone would not let him go.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Guan Hu''s men came directly to Tang Qi and said to Guan Hu. "What''s the trouble with this smelly boy? Just pull him out and do it. We don''t make trouble at the school gate or give the eldest lady trouble. We''ll solve it in our way."


    Lolan''s eyes were full of worry, including Su Menghan standing behind Tang Qi.


    Su Menghan, in particular, blamed himself very much. If he hadn''t always been competitive and loved face, he wouldn''t have brought Tang Qi into such a vortex, so he looked at Tang Qi with guilt.


    It''s a disaster to hide. Sooner or later, there will be such an intersection, so it can''t blame anyone. Tang Qi looked at Su Menghan''s guilt, so he reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and looked at them.


    "It seems that you still care about this young lady. You might as well listen to my advice. Let''s stop here today. Our gratitude and resentment will be discussed in the future. If you have to worry about it so clearly here, I''m afraid you don''t know. How can you explain it to your young lady?"


    Guan Hu also turned around and looked at Lolan. Lolan has indeed been preventing him from doing such a thing. If he would do Tang Qi here now, I''m afraid Lolan would never pay attention to him again. Then all the things he has done and the image of his brother will be destroyed for so many years. Now is not a good time to do it, There''s plenty of time to clean up this smelly boy in the future.


    Thinking so, he smiled directly. Although the smile seemed bright and bright, Tang Qi didn''t miss the cold in his eyes, so he nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "Well, that''s what I think. I don''t want to cause trouble for the eldest lady today, so it''s over. But don''t let me meet you in the future. Otherwise, what should I face? You''d better have a spectrum in your heart."


    Tang Qi nodded and smiled. It''s not certain who has puke in his heart! I just hope they can think more about what they have to face when they say these big words!


    Thinking about it, he nodded to Su Menghan, indicating that he was all right and was ready to leave. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t go far, but found a less popular park near the school. It''s the best place to solve personal grievances here. The information Tang Qi handed Guan Hu seems to have been successful.


    He is not a man who can give up so easily. It''s better to solve it directly. What I said just now is very clear, and Tang Qike knows the meaning of these words. He is waiting for Guan Hu here.


    Sure enough, after a while, there were two men who looked very powerful. Their muscles were moving when they walked. Seeing Tang Qi here, the two looked at each other and smiled. He said coldly and contemptuously, "unexpectedly, this smelly boy is really kind. He is really waiting here alone. Don''t you know how many kilograms he has? Do you want to die here?"


    The other smiled and echoed. "That''s right. Look at him. He doesn''t have a place up and down. He has muscles that can hold hands. I checked it visually. Brother Hu doesn''t have to do it. Just the two of us can solve him directly."


    It''s Guan Hu''s minions. Let''s see if Tang Qi is waiting here.


    Did not see Guan Hu, because Guan Hu followed Lolan, went to Lolan''s classroom, watched Lolan sit down, and then left, and Lolan didn''t refuse,. She was afraid that Guan Hu would stop Tang Qi again, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would really wait for him.


    Tang Qi looked at the two men, one red and the other yellow. Dyed like a chicken nest, when the popular non mainstream hairstyle, I didn''t expect them to keep it.


    However, it is certain that Guan Hu is not stupid. He guessed what he meant by saying this. Indeed, he is not a person who can be underestimated. Otherwise, he will not guess the business in his words at once. However, what does it matter? For Tang Qi, his strength is not enough. People with real strength have not come forward yet.


    It seems that everything should come to an end. Even if he wants to maintain the current situation in the capital, he should wash those evil people. They should give up their seats and not let their nest of mice harm the peace of the whole capital.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, the two of them had come to Tang Qi. I only heard the sound of "bang ~", not the red head who rushed over and kicked Tang Qi to the ground, on the contrary.


    Tang Qi kicked him in the lower abdomen and kicked him out. At least ten meters away, he struggled and couldn''t get up. He was still shouting. "I''ll go. You smelly boy dare to Yin me."


    This is not persuasive at all. Naturally, it is also in order to recover some face, because there are no outsiders here, but if there is anyone, we can see that he started it first. Tang Qi is just a counter attack. He is too weak to fight.


    When the yellow hair rushed over, he saw that Tang Qi lifted the red hair away. He was stunned and said loudly. "Smelly boy, you dare to Yin my brother. I tell you you''re dead."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how many people have told him that he is dead these two days, but fortunately, he is still alive, and I don''t know how many people have cursed him.


    They were really disappointed. Tang Qi thought and directly raised his fist and waved a fist at him, but it was just an illusory move, which can be seen. The man dodged directly and stretched out his hand quickly, but it''s just that in front of Tang Qi, it''s no different from those clowns in the circus.


    Looking at his quick evasion, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said to him. "I just want to know if you can be reasonable? I didn''t have anything to hate about your eldest daughter, but it''s really boring to find a group of people pestering me again and again."

 Chapter 2160

    "Mingpendulum is playing a rogue. Go back and tell your eldest lady that I have no interest in her. Please don''t bother me again."


    Arrogant, absolutely arrogant. They are arrogant enough at ordinary times, but they didn''t expect to be a little witch in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s arrogance is from the inside out. It''s not their usual bombing, which makes ordinary people feel terrible, but when they really meet powerful people, they don''t bow their heads and have to admit advice, but Tang Qi is different. That momentum is invincible.


    But both of them were furious with him. I have to reason with them at this time. They won''t leave Tang Qi?


    "If you want to be reasonable, tell it when you see the Lord of hell. Do you want to live well after offending the green mountain help? Wait until you have the strength to live."


    Although this little brother is very poor and Tang Qi can have such a dignified ability, he is definitely not a counselor, because behind them, there is the whole green mountain gang. Although the green mountain gang has been washed white and doesn''t participate in such fights, they now eat black and white, It''s not that there is no such violence at all, it just changes from light to dark.


    So they have always been arrogant and used to it. Seeing Tang Qi''s arrogance, how can they bear this breath, they said to Tang Qi in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant, you smelly boy. Do you know who''s behind us? It''s the green mountain gang. Who dares to run wild on the head of the green mountain gang in the whole capital. It seems that you''re really impatient. Since you choose this way, I naturally have no reason to forgive you."


    "If you dare to touch me today, the Green Hill Gang will never finish with you."


    Although Tang Qi was born as a gangster, what he hated most was these gangs. He bullied others, was unreasonable, and didn''t know what respect was. Although his headquarters looked like a gangster in the eyes of others.


    But now he has successfully washed the white. Don''t mention this. What Tang Qi said and did is absolutely trustworthy. If brothers go out, they will never look like this loser. Otherwise, Tang Qi will feel too ashamed of himself.


    Thinking so, he stopped talking nonsense and rushed directly to the red hair. He slapped him in the past. He just slapped him in the face without hitting other places. He just wanted to let him know what it was like to be slapped.


    At ordinary times, when they humiliate others, let them have a good experience of what others feel. Nothing makes them feel more oppressed than slapping on the face.


    The red haired gangster didn''t react at all. He was slapped by Tang Qi and was directly beaten away. At the moment, the Yellow haired gangster saw that his brothers were beaten away by Tang Qi and turned twice in the air before landing.


    It''s arrogant to slap me like this. But I have to admit, it''s too cruel. This half of my face should be shaved away.


    He also rushed over directly. It seemed that he wanted to work hard with Tang Qi. Tang Qigen didn''t care about him and showed his anger.


    Similarly, at the moment he came over, Tang Qi turned back and slapped him again before he could react or avoid.


    Humiliation, this is absolute humiliation. They usually bully others like this. No one dares to slap them in the face easily, and that slap is absolutely cruel. At once, the blood foam in the yellow hair''s mouth flew out and sprayed out their teeth.


    The one with red hair looked at the teeth sprayed out of his blood foam. The two faces that had been beaten and deformed were ferocious and invisible at the moment. He looked at Tang Qi and said fiercely.


    "If you dare to offend me, I''ll tell you you''re dead. You''re definitely dead. Don''t you know we''re from the green mountain Gang? If our boss knows and you dare to treat the green mountain gang like this, your good life will be just that. The two years you''ve been fighting for have come to an end today."


    Tang Qi is really annoyed. Can they have their own strength? It was said that they used to be a green mountain gang. His ears are getting calloused. I don''t know how powerful the green mountain Gang is and how many capable people there are. At least say a few. Let him listen. Don''t always be a green mountain gang.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi slapped again, and the two people who slapped him were almost blindfolded. Tang Qi asked coldly, "who is in charge of the green mountain Gang? I''ve heard you talk about the green mountain Gang all day. Can you show some promise, just like my brother?"


    "If you go out and get beaten, you will definitely carry it yourself. You won''t reveal my Tang Qi''s name. You say it''s my Tang Qi''s men and ask Tang Qi to avenge him. Isn''t that too embarrassing?"


    The two people had been beaten by Tang Qi on their faces. Hearing Tang Qi''s lesson, their faces couldn''t help becoming more hot.


    However, the two of them are not strong at all in the green mountain sect. There are many talents in the green mountain sect. They can''t beat Tang Qi, which doesn''t mean that all of them can''t beat Tang Qi, so they still have to find someone to avenge them. Even if it''s a shame, what''s the matter?


    Thinking so, the red haired one said firmly: "You''re just better than the two of us, so you''re forced here. If we beat you all over the ground and look for teeth at the moment, I believe you won''t say such high sounding words. I tell you, in the Castle Peak sect, we can only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches, just the two of brother Hu''s men. You''ll feel better when brother Hu comes soon.".


    Yellow hair nodded and was ready to go away. He wanted to call Guan Hu. However, he hadn''t taken a step! Tang Qi rushed directly in front of him, slapped him, slapped him on the ground, looked at his face and said.


    "God damn you! Did I let you go? You dare to go. I tell you, neither of you is allowed to go without my command. I want to see how powerful the green mountain Gang is."


    The red haired man was extremely humiliating. He was so big that he had never suffered such humiliation after Guan Hu. Today he suffered more humiliation than he has suffered in the past 20 years. He looked at Tang Qi and hissed.


    "Are you finished? You''re not beating me in the face, but the face of the green mountain gang. It seems that the green mountain Gang hasn''t been out of the mountain for many years. Do you really think no one exists? If you don''t believe it, go and find out how powerful the green mountain gang was in those years."


    It''s just a change now. Do you really treat the green mountain Gang as a little white rabbit and let him bully? This idea is just a fantasy. When brother Hu comes right away, he will feel better.


    The yellow hair thought and looked at the red hair on one side. At the moment, he was as silent as a cicada and had been beaten and scared by Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t want to let him move. Naturally, he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid of suffering from skin and flesh again. The so-called heroes didn''t suffer from immediate losses. If they could bear it, they would bear it. Brother tiger should come right away.


    When Tang Qi walked in, both of them were trembling, but no one dared to move. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and dared to shout with him. According to the virtue of his subordinates called by Guan Hu, it can be seen that this brother tiger is not his opponent at all.


    Tang Qi thought so and said loudly to both of them, "go away, disappear from my eyes. Hurry to inform brother Hu and let him see me. If I have to wait for a long time, you two will have good fruit to eat right away."


    The two men saw that Tang Qi was so powerful. To tell the truth, they were still a little afraid of Tang Qi, but they felt that Tang Qi didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They didn''t know how powerful brother Hu was for a while. They dared to shout here. If they could beat them, they might not be able to beat brother Hu.


    Thinking of the two people running away quickly, Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly and sat leisurely on the stone stool on one side, waiting for brother Hu''s arrival. He wanted to meet for a while and see what kind of ability this Guan Hu has?


    Tang Qi was almost asleep on the stone bench. He still didn''t wait for Guan Hu''s arrival. He was a little impatient and got up to leave. However, when he arrived at the school gate, he found Guan Hu waiting for him at the school gate.


    Tang Qi walked over leisurely and wanted to meet Guan Hu to see how powerful he was. He had been working as the green mountain gang. To tell the truth, he had never heard of such a gang in the capital. What year was it? It was so popular. Why hadn''t he heard of it?


    Guan Hu looked at Tang Qi and smiled innocuously. He came over. He was still very depressed, especially when he thought of what Loran had warned him just now.


    "I advise you not to make up his mind or do anything to him. He is the one I want to solve. If you dare to wipe your hands at will, you will be responsible for the consequences and you will have a good day."


    Guan Hu raised his eyebrows. He had never seen such a Luolan before. He didn''t expect that Luolan would say such words for a Tang Qi. He had never heard of such an attitude to him before.


    Lolan looked at Guan Hu''s expression and knew that what he said was too serious. He thought that he might envy Tang Qi and hurt Tang Qi, and even more because he was also one of his father''s right-hand assistants. If he offended them, it would not be a good thing for their Luo family.


    He softened his tone, turned into his high queen and said to Guan Hu, "I''d better deal with this man, because I want to use him to stimulate Su Menghan. If you dare to interfere in my affairs, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 2161

    Guan Hu nodded and walked out of the school. He had been waiting at the school gate. In fact, he was hesitating whether he would go to meet Tang Qi. If he really would meet Tang Qi and hurt Tang Qi, he would be known by Luolan. He didn''t have to use any method to coax Luolan at that time.


    Because he can see it. When Lolan mentioned Tang Qi, the light in her eyes never appeared to him, just like a little girl who was in love for the first time.


    But if he didn''t go to meet Tang Qi, he really couldn''t swallow this breath. He had never met such a person. He was so arrogant and arrogant in front of him.


    Especially when he saw the two people sent by him behind him, when they came back, they were beaten into pig heads by Tang Qi. No one dared not give him face and beat his men like this, so Tang Qi was very curious.


    Unexpectedly, when he hesitated, Tang Qi sent it to the door himself. It seems that he only has to be sorry for the eldest lady. Who makes this person so unable to wink? He showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at Tang Qian.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends! I was thinking whether to let you go and not see you? I''ll deal with it slowly later. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself."


    Tang Qi looked at the smiling Guan Hu at the moment. To tell the truth, his face is handsome. The more resolute type looks not feminine at all.


    But for girls, their appearance may seem too rough. No wonder Loran doesn''t like him. Indeed, as an exquisite girl, she expects her other half to be exquisite, not an uncle like him.


    Tang Qi thought that he should be about the same age as himself. I don''t know why he made him so vicissitudes.


    However, everyone is still afraid of the Green Hill Gang. If he can be ranked, he must not be a simple person. What he must have is that he can play well, if he can really play well.


    There was a touch of expectation in Tang Qi''s eyes. To tell the truth, there are not many people who want him to find an opponent now, especially in the capital. I''ve always felt lonely. Although there is something cheap in saying this, this is Tang Qi''s real idea.


    Guan Hu saw Tang Kai looking at him with such eyes, and even a touch of excitement appeared. It seems that the other party is also a thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "I thought you had a lot of women. You should be a slippery guy. I didn''t think you couldn''t say a word at the moment. Why? Are you afraid of me or..."


    fear? Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said to him. "Because in general, I only talk a little more to beautiful women. A rough man like you really has nothing to say to you. Let''s not be polite here. If you have any advice, please ask for it directly."


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s tone was not small. He was just a little gangster in the capital in the past two years. He really thought he was capable and dared to speak to him like this.


    Guan Hu thought and said with a sneer. "There''s nothing between us to ask for advice, and you''re not qualified to ask me for advice. I just want you to spend your next life in the hospital, and don''t harass our eldest lady, because you don''t deserve it."


    Guan Hu has checked all the data of Tang Qi and said that he is the person in charge of the MI company. He was not afraid of MI antiques in those days, but now he is even more afraid. The chairman of the antiques association is a rookie, and so on. For Guan Hu, it is a profession that he despises.


    Because the real, powerful and powerful strength of the capital are in the dark, rather than such high-profile ones, which have been hanging in people''s mouth.


    It is the same truth that money and wealth are not exposed. The real bigwigs are actually hidden in the city, not like him, showing off how awesome they are. In fact, the more such a person is, the more empty he is, so Guan Hu doesn''t take Tang Qi seriously at all.


    Tang Qi is enough to hear Guan Hu''s voice. This man really pretends.


    However, after Guan Hu finished, the whole atmosphere around him has dropped to the freezing point. Tang Qi also shook his head helplessly, looked at the two behind Guan Hu, who had been beaten into pig heads by him, and said with disdain. "So are you going to fight me for them? Let''s send two more this time. To be honest, these two are not enough to fight. Three or two moves have become like this. I''m too frightened to say a word. It''s disappointing for me. I thought you were at least called the eldest brother. Other people were so afraid of you and could send some more powerful opponents. I didn''t think so It''s just such a rookie. "


    When they heard that Tang Qi said they were rookies, they would be angry if they didn''t fight. They pointed to Tang Qi and didn''t have time to speak. Guan Hu kicked them all to the school gate, at least ten meters away.


    "These two people are only suitable for the watchdog at the door of our house. They are not enough to talk about it. Let them go to see you just to explain to you that they want you to wait for me, because I have something more important than seeing you. I''m afraid you''re afraid of running away."


    Tang Qi can see from his feet that he is indeed an expert, but it seems that he is not as strong as him. Tang Qi is a little disappointed. At least from the speed, it is not the speed he expected. The only speed that surprises him in the whole capital is Ma Lei.


    But his speed is much worse than that of Marley. Naturally, he is not as good as him. At this moment, Tang Qi is disappointed.


    Tang Qi''s disappointment was obvious. Guan Hu really felt funny and dared to be disappointed with him.


    No, when I looked at Tang Qi, I felt despised by Tang Qi. For a man, this is an absolute humiliation. He pointed directly at Tang Qi and said:


    "Smelly boy hasn''t been out for a few years. He''s very brave. He didn''t provoke our green mountain gang before. This time, our green mountain gang has no face. Your boy should pay a little price."


    Tang Qi still didn''t think so. Before the real experts started, they didn''t have so much nonsense. Their moves had already gathered too much atmospheric power and could give people Weiya, just like the pressure when Gu Liucheng met him for the first time.


    But Guan Hu didn''t give him such a feeling at all. He was very disappointed, so he had to say.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just take it out directly if you have any skills. I''m impatient here. I really think others have nothing to do. Do you want to accompany you here?"


    Guan Hu really didn''t find it. Tang Qi''s mouth was really hard. He restrained his smile and didn''t have any expression. At the moment, there was only a shadow on the whole face, which made people feel that it was going to be cold to the bone.


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. It was really interesting. He thought Guan Hu was going to do it. Unexpectedly, Guan Hu just called. The man in suit and trousers and wearing sunglasses standing behind him moved directly.


    At the moment, when Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at him, he had moved at an amazing speed. The strength of his fist really surprised Tang Qi.


    What can surprise Tang Qi is that there are really few people in the capital. It seems that Guan Hu also has some strength, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a strong hand. At this time, Tang Qi thought at the beginning.


    But when I let him go all out, I found that I was still a little disappointed, and the speed was not fast enough. The real strength is a little worse than he thought.


    As for the man in suit and shoes, I have to admit that his strength is indeed very strong, and this fist came straight at Tang Qi''s face. Before the fist arrived, the wind came first. I did my best.


    But Tang Qi smiled in his heart. Thought to himself: "boy, I still can''t. It seems that I''ll die directly."


    However, the unreasonable green mountain sect really deserves its reputation. However, Tang Qi was not afraid of this man at all. Instead, he stood there for a long time. For ordinary people, it was less than 30 seconds.


    But for Tang Qi, it''s really too long. It''s enough for him to do too many things.


    Said coldly. "Forgive me, I haven''t had time to understand what happened? What kind of Gang the green mountain Gang is, but now I do know that the green mountain Gang is an unreasonable gang."


    Tang Qi knows that this is not the time to talk nonsense. The man''s speed is so fast that he is not allowed to give him more time, but is Tang Qi afraid?


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi took the initiative to take a step forward and came to the man. The man kicked over. It can be seen that the height is right at his heart, which is the weakest position of the man.


    However, Tang Qi was not afraid, but moved forward a little, which seemed to be more beneficial to the other party. However, when the other party lifted one foot, Tang Qi seemed to have no action. Suddenly, he swept the hall leg and kicked the other leg.


    Tang Qi moved so fast that they didn''t see what Tang Qi did when he bent down. The in front of him suddenly fell down.


    The man in front of him didn''t send a move, so he was put down on the ground by Tang Qi, stepped on his chest, directly let the man open his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and then completely fainted.


    No one knows how powerful it is, and this person is no better than the red hair and yellow hair just now. He can be solved with a gentle touch. It can almost be said that he is on a par with Guan Hu. He was knocked unconscious by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2162

    Guan Hu was really surprised to see that his people did it. "Waste, a bunch of fucking waste."


    Unexpectedly, isn''t Tang Qi a showy person? It''s very powerful. Looking at his body shape, he doesn''t seem to be a particularly powerful person. It really surprised him. Thinking so, he clapped his hands directly and looked at Tang Qi.


    "It''s crisp and crisp. It''s really a little better than I thought. If they can fall at your feet, you can see that you are really a powerful person. But it''s a pity that talents like you don''t have the opportunity to be reused. It''s a pity for you that you have to fall here today."


    Tang Qi didn''t say too much nonsense, because now he can''t stop the killing. What''s the use of nonsense?


    Thinking about it, he hooked his hook finger to Guan Hu and said. "Who else, let''s hurry together. I really cherish my time. There are a lot of things I haven''t done today. I''ve wasted too much time here. Don''t think I can waste so much time like you."


    He is young and has a good temper, which makes Guan Hu''s eyes cold. It seems that he really underestimates Tang Qi. The boy''s pride naturally has the reason for his pride.


    Thinking so, he raised his left hand and waved. All the people behind him surrounded Tang qituan. More than a dozen people surrounded Tang qituan in the middle. Guan Hu didn''t believe it. These people are all first-class experts. Can they beat Tang Qi?


    There was a commotion at the gate of the school. The students who came and went had already hidden far away, and they were afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    It doesn''t pay to hurt them, so they hide in the corner and watch a good play. To tell the truth, although they heard about Tang Qi before, they didn''t know exactly. Tang Qi was too far away from them.


    Sometimes when I get home, I may hear my parents say a few words, but the impression of Tang Qi is that he is very naughty, very naughty, and especially attractive to women.


    As for the others, I almost know nothing about them. But after seeing Tang Qi''s action today, I know how deep their misunderstanding of Tang Qi is. It turns out that Tang Qi is so powerful. In the past, they thought Tang Qi only depended on women. It seems that men who want to rely on women also have to have their own real skills.


    Tang Qi can''t control what the people around him are thinking. Because for him, it is more important to solve these disgusting people in front of him, so I think.


    All I heard was the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around. Of course, no life was sent out by Tang Qi.


    Not in place for a minute, all the dozens of people around fell to the ground, and the others were already surprised.


    And the most shocking thing is Guan Hu. These people he sent up now are top experts. They come from the green mountain sect, so they are also second only to his experts. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi beat them all down in such a short time.


    People who are far away may not see it very clearly, but Guan Hu sees it very clearly. These people''s fists and feet don''t hit Tang Qi, but they don''t bring any harm to Tang Qi. What''s the reason?


    When did Tang Qi''s body become as hard as steel? Ordinary people can''t reach it. How is this possible? I''ve never encountered such a situation.


    At this time, Guan Hu had to pay attention to it. Clapping his palm, he said to Tang Qi, "it''s powerful. It''s really powerful. It seems that I haven''t mixed in the capital in recent years. I really have a group of powerful little people. I really have some carelessness. I take back my prejudices against you."


    Tang Qi calmed down his breath and looked at Guan Hu''s eyes that had been cloudy enough to kill. If he kills with a knife at the moment, no one should have any doubt, because his expression is too cold.


    But Tang Qi turned a blind eye to his coldness. Because a real expert will not improve his combat power through such a shadow. Of course, Tang Qi knows that he is not deliberately exposed, but his current mood is like this.


    "Thank you for your compliment, but these people are really a little weak. It seems that your vision for selecting people is not very good. If I randomly send out a brother from the headquarters, I can beat them down. It seems that the so-called powerful green mountain Gang is just like this. What else can I do? Take them all out so that I can look at them."


    In fact, what Tang Qi most wants to meet is the Guan Hu in front of him. Let''s see how much strength he has. Just now he did use a bit of power to solve these people as soon as possible. With his own strength, these people will not be under the words, but it''s a waste of time.


    For Tang Qi, wasting time is a waste of money and life. He doesn''t have that time to spend here with them. It''s enough to solve it twice and achieve what he wants to achieve in his mind. He won''t spend more on other things.


    Arrogance is really arrogant. This is Guan Hu''s only evaluation of Tang Qi, but arrogance has his arrogant capital. It''s bad luck for Tang Qi to meet him. Otherwise, it will be a new star in the capital.


    What has the final say? "I will give you a chance. Now you can choose me, be my own staff, and do it with me later. Of course, I will guarantee you to eat and wear." no one will dare to bully you on the head, and what you want. You have the final say in the capital. You can choose a word.


    Tang Qi is really speechless. What else can he say to such a person and start directly. It was solved happily, which was the right way for Tang Qi to deal with things.


    Thinking so, he said sternly to Guan Hu. "Aren''t you very good? Why are you so wordy at this moment? Hurry up if you want to go. I really don''t like your appearance. Do you think you''re so handsome? In fact, you''re a loser."


    Guan Hu became gnashing his teeth. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. It seems that Tang Qi is really arrogant. Don''t blame him for being cruel today.


    Just thinking like this, he ran directly at Tang Qifei. The speed was indeed much faster than them. Tang Qi also took the initiative to meet him and rushed over.


    However, when Guan Hu stretched out his hand and punched Tang Qi''s face, Tang Qi directly raised his hand and slapped him. When he approached, he slapped him and shouted.


    Directly took Guan Hu''s head to one side, and blood foam flew out of his mouth. We knew how powerful the power of this slap was. Everyone around Sike was stunned, especially Guan Hu''s men who were beaten by Tang Qi looked at Tang Qi strangely.


    How powerful Guan Hu is. In their minds, they all exist like the God of war. Just like when he was close to Tang Qi, every step he took could cause a burst of awe.


    If ordinary people encounter such a thing, they should have been scared silly, but Tang Qi just looks fine. He just slapped Guan Hu''s blood foam out directly.


    I have to admit that Tang Qi really belongs to the power type. They have no way to compare their strength. The people who were beaten down by Tang Qi just now have this idea in their hearts.


    In fact, they also feel that Tang Qi is not very strong, but when the strength really bears them, they know that the pain of tearing the heart and lungs can''t be borne by ordinary people. Even if they receive strength training every day and encounter Tang Qi''s fist and palm, they still have the feeling of being torn.


    But what surprised them most was that Guan Hu didn''t even move in front of Tang Qi. In this way, Tang Qi slapped him. What''s the feeling?


    It''s too mysterious. At least with Guan Hu''s men, they think this scene is too mysterious, because they just have a dream. When they open their eyes again, everything doesn''t exist.


    Tang Qi looked at Guan Hu, who was stunned by a slap, and said in disgust. "I''m so fucking dressed up. I''m like a bitch. If I want to compete, I''ll have fun. After the competition, I''ll be busy with my business. If I don''t dare to touch me, just shut up and don''t ask for five drinks and six drinks here. Who do you think you are? Tianwang Laozi. Does the whole capital belong to your family? Do what you want, don''t you know at the school gate? Take it What about bad students? "


    After this education, Tang monk is just like this. Tang Qi also felt a little annoying, but seeing so many people watching? They may really lead bad students, thinking that force can solve everything and embark on the wrong path, so be wordy. It''s time to lead them on the right path or the right path.


    Such Tang Qi falls into the eyes of the students who are watching at the moment, and there is only one word left... Loser! That''s awesome. However, only certain capable people can be such a loser. Otherwise, they will only be cleaned up, just like Guan Hu at the moment.


    When they heard that Tang Qi and Guan Hu were fighting at the school gate, Luo Lan, who was not at ease, rushed out. The four of them, Lin Yaru, did not dare to fall down, and all ran to the door one after another. They were afraid that Tang Qi would suffer losses, because they all knew that Guan Hu was a very powerful person.


    However, at the moment, it became incredible to see such a scene, especially Lolan. He felt that the lesson of Guan Hu had lost all the people of the green mountain gang. If this thing was spread, the green mountain Gang must fall into the eyes of other people and be greatly reduced. After all, it has lost its prestige.

 Chapter 2163

    But Lolan was very surprised at Tang Qi''s strength. Although he realized how terrible Tang Qi''s strength was, he also believed in Guan Hu, because he was one of the seven evil spirits brought out by his father. How bad could he be?


    It must be a loss for Tang Qi to fight with Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi slapped him in the face in full view of the public.


    Guan Hu reacted, raised his hand directly, wiped the blood foam at the corner of his mouth, looked at it in front of his eyes, and then squeezed the mother''s hand with his index finger and pinched the blood foam.


    When he looked at Tang Qi again, his eyes were only those of murder, humiliation and resentment. The expression of shame is too complicated for ordinary people to learn.


    Pointing to Tang Qi, he said, "go to hell! You son of a bitch, can you only use such brute force? Will I be afraid of you? Don''t even think about it. Go to hell!"


    Tang Qi knew that when Guan Hu rushed over just now, he didn''t try his best because he underestimated him. This slap was to tell him not to underestimate anyone who looks weak, because he doesn''t necessarily look weak.


    Therefore, when Guan Hu rushed over, Tang Qi had made full preparations to meet him. Tang Qi''s reaction speed was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, when Guan Hu rushed over, Tang Qi had retreated to one side, mastered the initiative, walked around his back, and was a palm behind him.


    This slap shocked Guan Hu''s mind. It seemed that Guan Hu had no change in the peripheral students, but only Guan Hu himself knew how intense the slap brought him.


    At that moment, a smell of fishiness rushed to his throat. Guan Hu immediately closed his mouth, swallowed a mouthful of blood, and looked up at Tang Qi who came back to him again. Pressing his throat, he said softly, "I won''t kill you today. It''s definitely not over."


    Now Guan Hu has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Tang Qi. Anyway, he has to kill Tang Qi with all his strength. Thinking so, he rushed over again. Tang Qi had nothing to say. A madman like this had nothing to reason with, so he said to him.


    "Who is crazy? It''s not certain! It''s not certain who killed anyone. So I advise you to calm down and don''t provoke me. Otherwise, no one can say what results you will bear."


    With that, Tang Qi rushed over to Guan Hu again. The first two moves were to warn him not to provoke him easily. Since he didn''t listen, don''t blame him for his real move.


    When Guan Hu rushed over again, Tang Qi was ready to welcome him. Guan Hu was very fast. Tang Qi could calmly cope with his fists and feet, but all the people around him were dazzled.


    Because the speed of the two of them is too fast, the people around them can''t see their bodies, what they are, and who loses and who wins?


    The scene lasted a little more than a minute. And let Lin Yaru them feel as if a century has passed. She looked at them with her eyes open and wanted to see clearly the one move between them, but she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Just then, there was a howl like killing a pig. I saw a parabola across the air. A man flew out and flew into the safety island beside the road.


    Even the students hiding on both sides and being watched by the onlookers gave way for minutes. I don''t know what happened. Many people got off to see what happened here?


    However, looking at Tang Qi, who still stood where he was without any harm, finally let AI ye and them breathe a sigh of relief. The students hiding behind the trees on the safety island looked at the flying Guan Hu. The three souls and six souls were gone. They scattered one after another, and Guan Hu fell under a Taoist tree.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to let him go and run to him because of this. The speed left only a residual shadow. Other people had already been stunned. They all saw Tang Qi''s real strength one by one.


    When he got over the safety island, Tang Qi flew up and chopped down with one foot. The thick branches at the mouth of the bowl did not resist the power brought by Tang Qi''s foot and chopped down with the branches.


    When the branch fell, it just fell on the leg of Guan Hu, who couldn''t move on the ground. Guan Hu howled again, indicating that he was still alive. Tang Qi stood in front of him.


    Looking at him condescending, "I didn''t want to make trouble, especially at the school gate, which will bring bad influence to the students. I have told you, but you don''t listen and have to ask for trouble, so I can''t help it."


    Guan Hu raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and said only one word about you. Tang Qi stepped directly on his chest. Guan Hu spit out a mouthful of blood foam. Other words drowned in his throat. He couldn''t say it anyway. Tang Qi raised his foot and wanted to kick him, and if he kicked it down, he would die.


    Just then, Lorraine, who ran from the school gate, shouted, "Tang Qi, No. I beg you. I promise you whatever conditions you want."


    Loran knew that these things were caused by him, although he didn''t agree with Guan Hu to do some things. Just like when he warned Guan Hu just now, he didn''t want Guan Hu to target Tang Qi. But Guan Hu didn''t listen to her.


    However, Guan Hu is also one of his father''s favorite generals. If Tang Qi kills Guan Hu here, the green mountain sect will not be able to live up to its reputation. How can it end if he doesn''t die at that time.


    Moreover, his father is getting old. What he cares about most is these brothers. His father will be very sad if any one dies. He hopes Tang Qi can spare Guan Hu''s life, even if his kung fu is wasted.


    Tang Qi raised his foot and fell down again. He looked back at Lolan and looked up for Lolan''s eyes. He said to him in a cold voice: "The people of the green mountain sect don''t provoke me again. I''ll say hello here again. Of course, the people of the Luolan family, don''t provoke me again, otherwise I don''t know what I will do. Don''t provoke me, let alone the people around me. No matter who around me is hurt because of this, just let me know your relationship with the green mountain sect or the Luolan family If it matters, I don''t mind killing them and making them disappear from the capital. "


    When Tang Qi said these words, he no longer had the cold and solemn look just now, but more like a harmless and warm smile, but Lolan shivered from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t know how powerful Tang Qi was, but from Tang Qi''s words, he could feel that it was absolutely easy for him to kill the Green Hill Gang or the Luolan family, so he nodded.


    "I know, I promise you, so let him go." Lolan softened, really softened, because Guan Hu is so powerful in his eyes. Other people won''t know.


    It can be said that Guan Hu gave him almost all his force values, but Guan Hu was so fragile and vulnerable in front of Tang Qi. It can be imagined that Tang Qi was powerful. Even if all the people of the green mountain Gang add up, they can''t compare with the people in Tang Qi''s headquarters, because Tang Qigang has just said that the people in his headquarters can be like him As powerful as a pipe tiger.


    Although it is difficult for him to understand why Tang Qi has such a strong strength up to now, he knows that Tang Qi is an existence he can''t afford, so he agreed to Tang Qi''s request and is no longer as arrogant as last night.


    Seeing that Lolan has promised, Tang Qi has nothing to stay here. He waved to Lin Yaru and said, "hurry back to class. If I know you skip class or don''t have a good class at school, you will have good fruit to eat."


    The four of them nodded again and again. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was so angry that they had never seen him before. The four were really stunned. Tang Qi was so powerful.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, he quickly turned around and ran to the campus hand in hand. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head.


    When he was ready to go, he saw that there was a particularly familiar vehicle beside the road. He walked quickly, knocked on the window and opened the door. As expected, it was Bai Liang. Without hesitation, Tang Qi directly got into the car and went away. The people at the school gate dispersed slowly.


    They are still sighing. Tang Qi''s strength is so strong. It''s such an arduous task for them. They only have this chance to get to know Tang Qi closely.


    Bai Liang in the car still couldn''t help feeling and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, you''re really great. What have you done these two days? I just haven''t seen you for two days. It''s been so noisy in the capital. Do you know? My sister-in-law called you. You didn''t answer. You''ve already called me. I checked your relevant videos and found the school gate. Really let me find it."


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang puzzled. What''s the matter? It''s so noisy that Mickey and them are worried. Didn''t they all explain it to them last night?


    "To be clear, my mobile phone has been turned off and hasn''t been turned on. What happened? I asked you to pick me up and worried Mickey. I''ve explained it clearly to them. What are they worried about? Explain it to me."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Bai Liang reflected that Tang Qi really didn''t know. He was the protagonist. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even know what happened to his protagonist, so he introduced him.

 Chapter 2164

    "I really want to ask you whether you really don''t know or don''t know. But judging from your reaction, I know you really don''t know. Who have you offended these two days? You''ve been searched for human flesh on the Internet, you know? So when you mixed up before, you began to bully good family women, and until today, there''s no black material."


    Tang Qi never thought he was an honest man, so no matter what he had done before or what he had done today, he accepted everything he had done. He would recognize everything he had done. It''s not enough to search his human flesh.


    He is not too famous, who doesn''t do anything harmful before mixing. Tang Qi still knew this, so he didn''t think it was important, so he told Bai Liang.


    "What''s important? Anyway, will people like Tang Qi care about these remarks? They don''t worry about me because of these remarks. After all, they have always relied on me, but they have come through such storms."


    Tang Qi has no one in mind. Bai Liang still feels that he is worried. He is also afraid that Tang Qi becomes anxious because of such remarks, but it seems that he is worried about everything, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, I''m a bit nosy. But since you don''t have anything to do, you don''t need to care about it anymore. I just think it''s a little strange that such posts are sent out by the school. I posted them in the school post bar, and then they spread and became a hot search in Beijing Paste. "


    "But don''t worry, boss. The brothers have solved this matter, but I think you''d better hurry to meet your sister-in-law and explain it to her. They''re really worried. I just rushed there. Who are you cleaning up? Do you use me?"


    When Bai Liang said this, he had already driven the car to the downstairs of Mi''s company. It seems that Mickey is really worried. She should have explained it to Bai Liang. If she finds his people, she will bring them to see him at the first time. Otherwise, Bai Liang will not let him bring them here.


    Tang Qi untied his seat belt, got out of the car, patted the door and said to Bai Liang. "Don''t worry, I''ve solved this matter. If it''s necessary in the future, you can do it again. Don''t use it for the time being. It should stop for a while. If you don''t go to the green mountain Gang, you can go out directly. It''s no use keeping it. Obviously, you''re not active on the historical stage, and you want to let their legends exist in the Jianghu. These people are really greedy."


    Tang Qi said that he was about to turn around and go to Mi''s company. Bai Liang reluctantly shook his head. It seems that Tang Qi really didn''t hear of the existence of green mountain stick. You know, he was young at that time. Almost everyone knew the green mountain gang. Although he was young, his father didn''t tell him less about the green mountain gang.


    Tang Qi didn''t look back. After entering the building directly, he came to Mickey''s office. Bai Su and Chuya went to dinner, but they were not there. Only Mickey was waiting for him, so she never left.


    Seeing Mickey sitting in the office and waiting anxiously, Tang Qi really felt very worried. He didn''t want them to worry about him, but Mickey was worried, so he felt very guilty in his heart.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Sorry, something happened that worried you. I promise it will never happen again. In fact, there is no need to worry about me. I have already said that as long as you take good care of yourself, I can."


    Mickey is not worried about what will happen to Tang Qi, but this time things are too strange. How can you find all kinds of negative news about him by typing the word Tang Qi casually on the whole network in the capital? He is not a public figure. He has never caused such a sensation before.


    He picked up his cell phone and said to Tang Qi. "Do you know all these things? If you know, you know what I''m worried about? If you don''t know, I''ll explain them to you one by one."


    It should refer to this time about the online storm. Tang Qi already knew it and nodded to Mickey. "I''ve probably heard Bai Liang say it. I don''t know who did these things."


    Tang Qi said this is true. He really doesn''t know who did it. He also wants to find out. Once he knows, this person must not stay.


    But now for Tang Qi, these are not important. What''s more important is that Mickey can''t become a frightened bird like this. They are very worried about a little things. What can we do in the future? He must encounter many things.


    "No matter who did it and why I did it, I will find out one by one. Now for me, you don''t worry is my greatest comfort. If you always worry like this, I''m not at ease."


    Mickey knew what Tang Qi meant, so she stood up, and her expression became much calmer, so she said to Tang Qi. "Well, I see what you mean. Have you had lunch? Let''s go to lunch."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really didn''t go to lunch and had lunch with Mickey. Why don''t you go with Mickey this noon.


    But so many people suddenly appeared on the Internet, which made Tang Qi feel a little confused and more understanding. The people Mickey faced were far more complex than he thought, but he never cared about them and felt very guilty about them.


    He took Mickey''s hand, walked out of the office, turned back and said to Mickey. "To tell you the truth, I really feel sorry for you, so if you are worried about me, it always makes me feel very guilty. You know? I really experienced a lot of people and things before I know how sorry I am for you, because what you face is much more complicated than I think."


    Human nature is complex. Although Michaelis seems to be standing on the commanding height, there are many enterprise bosses who are far more powerful than Michaelis antiques. Michaelis is not the most powerful, nor is he omnipotent. He will not deal with everyone well, but it is precisely because of this that he is more worried.


    Although Mickey''s ability is powerful among all women, Tang Qi still doesn''t trust him. Because Tang Qi knows that even if Mickey is more powerful, there are people who are more powerful than Mickey.


    Mickey doesn''t care about these. Mickey cares more about Tang Qi. I hope he is safe every day. I can mainly know the news of Tang Qi, know that Tang Qi is safe, and he won''t crave anything else.


    "Well, I promised you not to talk about these things, so you promised me not to think about these things again, okay? Go to dinner and don''t think about these messy things. We''ll be happier together."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he went to dinner, he met Bai Su and Chu ya. The four had lunch together. It was quite relaxed and happy. Bai Su and Chuya were supposed to ask about the Internet explosion, but they were stopped by Mickey''s hint.


    I know that some things they can''t close. Instead of bothering him, it''s better to silently support Tang Qi! This is what they should do, and they won''t think too much about others.


    They were sensible, and Tang Qi naturally understood, so he didn''t say much and had a happy lunch with them.


    The atmosphere was also relaxed and pleasant. After lunch, Tang Qi was going to send them back to the company, but unexpectedly received a call from Lin Yahan.


    Because Lin Yahan has been busy filming recently, Tang Qi didn''t bother him. I don''t know why he suddenly contacted him now? Tang Qi is very worried about him because they rarely contact him unless he contacts them.


    So Lin Yahan suddenly contacted him, which surprised Tang Qi. After the accident, of course, I want to know what happened to him? Because in general, they will take the initiative to contact him only when they encounter problems.


    Thinking of him so much, Tang Qi hurried to the phone.


    Lin Yahan over there said to Tang Qi with a worried tone and even a little cry. "Although I haven''t heard that you can do medicine, I know you are quite powerful. You can treat ordinary people, can''t you?"


    Tang Qi has never learned medicine, but he has a power to treat this. He knows about power, which can treat trauma. Can he help with other things? Tang Qi can''t guarantee it.


    Lin Yahan also knows that it''s not strange that he can have powers. She never deliberately concealed them. But he sounded like asking him to help someone.


    He asked, "don''t worry about anything, speak slowly." Tang Qi said gently to the phone, because he could hear it. Lin Yahan''s tone was quite anxious.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yahan finally calmed down his mood and explained to Tang Qi. "There''s something wrong with me. I want to ask you for help. Can you come to Lin''s hospital?"


    If Lin Yahan can ask him, he must be helpless. If he can solve it, he will solve it. Whether it can be solved or not, I contacted him first. Hearing Lin Yahan''s tone, he turned back and said to Mickey and them.


    "Yahan called me and asked me to go to him. He said there was a problem in the hospital. I''ll see him. You go back to the company first."


    Mickey nodded and said goodbye to Tang Qi! Returned to the company, and Tang Qi went directly to Lin''s hospital.


    But hurry to the hall of the hospital. I saw a group of people, exactly a group of interns. Occupying the whole hall, there were a lot of people and bustling. As soon as Tang Qigang entered the door, he was blocked.

 Chapter 2165

    The doctor leading a group of interns walked in front with a loudspeaker in his hand, but the sound of the loudspeaker was not too loud.


    It can be seen that he still abides by the rules and regulations of the hospital and doesn''t want to shout in the hospital. It''s just that there are too many interns. Why don''t so many interns come in batches? Whether they lack teachers or what''s wrong, they rush into mass action, so that they can learn something, especially the students behind.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, he suddenly saw a familiar face among the students. He didn''t mean to see it, but he was too prominent. The first thing he saw in this group must be him.


    Because this person is no one else, it is Su Zi. Tang Qi is still very surprised that Su Zi came to the hospital to study. Shouldn''t he be at school now?


    Thinking so, he approached Su Zi, and as soon as Tang Qi leaned in, Su Zi immediately found him. He raised his hand slightly and said hello to Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally saw him and nodded to him to show that he saw him. Su Zi deliberately changed back at this time.


    At the end of the shift, he approached Tang Qi and asked in a low voice. "Why did you come to the hospital? Did something bad happen, or did you feel sick? What happened?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Su Zi to care about him so much. To tell the truth, he doesn''t hate Su Zi at all now. When I first saw that he was wrong with Lin Yahan, I didn''t like him at all.


    Looking at Su Zi, Tang Qi replied with a smile. "No, I''m here to see a friend. Now I''m going to find him in the ward. I heard he was in a hurry at that time, so I ran here. But what''s the matter with you? What''s your major? Why did you go to the hospital to study? So many people come to class together, so you can listen?"


    Su Zi shook his head and said he couldn''t listen, but if he didn''t come, he would have to deduct credits. Although his major has a little connection with this, since he has such an opportunity, he can come to the hospital in person. He still feels very good about Su Zi''s experience.


    Thinking so, he replied to Tang Qi. "It''s arranged by the school. We don''t know what''s going on? But the leaders of the hospital agreed. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. You also know that it''s the best thing for me to have more experience."


    Tang Qi nodded. After all, Su Zi, as an actor, it would be better for him to experience more. Especially in the hospital, he would be more able to experience the feelings between joys and sorrows, which would pave the way for his future drama.


    He said to Su Zi, "who came to this hospital with the idea? It''s allowed in the hospital. Aren''t you afraid to disturb the patients?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Zi was really curious, but he still had something to say, so he said to Tang Qi. "This hospital belongs to the Lin family. It happens to be under sister Lin''s banner. What sister Lin is willing to do has been discussed. He is also willing to let us learn. We will experience it in groups immediately and will not really disturb the patients."


    "And we won''t go to the Department we shouldn''t go to, and everyone will abide by the regulations. We have agreed at the beginning. Everyone is also very obedient. Let''s see if everyone has begun to work in the unit. I won''t tell you first. Let''s see which team I will be assigned to and which department I will go to?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Unexpectedly, the performance class still had such an experience. Did they have to experience patients after experiencing the roles of doctors? I think it''s also good for them to come to the hospital to play patients. It''s good for them to make a film at that time.


    At this time, a tutor directly introduced. "I''m your temporary tutor, Dr. Shi shengxiangshi. Please follow me from the first team."


    Tang Qi didn''t quite hear his name. He only heard the words "shit ~ health ~ fragrance". Unkind smiled, but now all the students keep quiet because they are in the team.


    So Tang Qi''s laughter was a special breakthrough, which made everyone turn around, and those who had figured out the pronunciation of these three words also tried to hold back their laughter. After all, doctor Shi was their mentor, and they didn''t want to laugh at their mentor with such a thing.


    Su Zi turned around and looked at Tang Qi angrily. Such a smile seemed very impolite. Although she also felt very funny, Shi Shengxiang turned back angrily. Tang Qi also restrained his smile and sincerely apologized. "I''m very sorry. Forgive me for laughing unkindly when I heard such a name."


    After all, people are tutors and doctors. What should be respected is still to be respected. At the moment, Shi Shengxiang''s face was already green, because such an apology made him more angry.


    At least he is also the facade of the hospital. Although the name is very ambiguous, he also knows it. Therefore, when introducing himself, he deliberately accentuated Shi''s pronunciation and tone, just not to let everyone misunderstand.


    And Tang Qi''s deliberate apology at the moment makes those who have not figured it out have figured it out at the moment. Shit ~ really ~ fragrant ~, really makes Shi Shengxiang mad.


    The name has always been a pain in his heart. Everyone laughed at him because of his name. So he was very sensitive to his name. At this time, Tang Qi stepped on a mine. Looking at Tang Qi wearing ordinary clothes, he knew that Tang Qi must be a loser and a little gangster.


    Such a person dared to laugh at him. At least he was a doctor. Now he was the facade of the hospital, so he said to Tang Qi coldly. "You, get over here, you hear me?"


    Originally, Tang Qi respected him very much, but when he heard him say this, he was directly angry.


    At first, he laughed that he was wrong, but he had apologized. Although he didn''t want to forgive him, as a doctor and mentor, he said such words. There were problems in character and cultivation, so Tang Qi was very angry.


    Shi Shengxiang looked, but Tang Qi was not old. He thought that Tang Qi, like his students, was also a student who came to observe and study, so his attitude was very tough and did not hide his pride and self satisfaction.


    Because he knows that there is no need to pretend in front of these students. He is excellent. In their view, he can be a mentor. If he converges in front of them, they will only underestimate him more and more.


    Tang Qi has been painting in the capital for the past two days. All those people saw it and recognized Tang Qi when they walked. One of them said. "This is not Tang Qi. No wonder Su Zi has been changing positions with us just now. He originally wanted to talk to Tang Qi."


    "But when did Suzi goddess know Tang Qi? It''s so strange. It''s a pity that Tang Qi knows too many people."


    "I knew they knew each other very early. Is our goddess going to be taken down by this playful man? Why do such beautiful women like such bad men?"


    The voices of discussion fluctuated with each other, and Shi Shengxiang''s face became more ugly. Seeing Tang Qi standing there without moving, he didn''t intend to come over and hurt his face, so he asked his classmates on one side.


    "Do you know him? Is he from your school? Why did you join our team? Did you study with you?"


    Those students who had been assigned to the first team and studied well immediately betrayed Tang Qi and answered Shi Shengxiang. "He''s not from our school. Tang Qi is a little gangster. What is he learning? Maybe he came with Su Zi."


    The other nodded deeply. "The teacher works in the hospital. Working in such a sacred environment, he certainly doesn''t pay much attention to those gossip and boring videos. He doesn''t know how hateful Tang Qi is! There has been a lot of noise in the capital. He has thrown all his unclean things up. It''s really hard to describe."


    Another boy looked at Tang Qi with a jealous face. "Huaxin, special Huaxin, will flirt with beautiful women on any occasion. I don''t know how many beautiful women there are around, but I''m still dissatisfied. Now I dare to flirt with our great beauty Su Zi."


    In their eyes, Su Zi is really a living beauty. Standing with Tang Qi, he looks at it and violates it. It really became a real version of a flower inserted in cow dung, because Tang Qi looked ordinary. In addition to his temperament, there seemed to be nothing that could be said to look good.


    For example, now, let these boys go crazy with jealousy, and those boys talk more and more sour. "In addition to being taller and better, I really don''t know how he got those beautiful women. It seems that I''m no worse than him standing beside him."


    The other also smiled and looked at Tang Qi. "Come on, only you are willing to compare with him. Only he can do these shady things. Can you do them? Beautiful women also like you. Don''t beautiful women like those bad men? If you can learn bad, someone must like you."


    Everyone can hear this. It''s satirizing Tang Qi. Those beauties like Tang Qi and are completely threatened by him. Otherwise, no one will see him, but Tang Qi doesn''t understand these words.


    If you don''t understand, of course, you ignore it, because the people''s heart is complex. Who can really know them? It''s not necessary to worry about it.

 Chapter 2166

    When Shi Shengxiang saw that Tang Qi seemed to have committed public anger, he became more confident and stood more straight. Leng Sheng said, "you are a little gangster. You don''t come to study at all. Why do you want to be in the team? I thought you were a student. It seems too polite to you. Get out quickly! We are teaching here? Don''t disturb the students'' study here. Classmate Su Zi, come and stand in the first team."


    All the students in the first team are Xueba. Su Zi''s achievements can''t be ranked as Xueba at all. These people are very rigid. Su Zi doesn''t want to join them, but he doesn''t want to violate his mentor. He looked at it and joined the first team wronged.


    Because he used to study a little more ordinary. Later, he was only in the crew. His academic performance was really very average. However, Shi Shengxiang now let him stand in the team of Xueba. Su Zi naturally didn''t want to do anything.


    But the tutor had chosen him in this way, and was embarrassed to refute it. As a student, he still wanted to give Shi Shengxiang some face. He shook his head at Tang Qi, meaning to ask Tang Qi not to make trouble. Tang Qi naturally promised him to make trouble here. It''s totally unnecessary. Even if he doesn''t give Su Zi face, he has to give Lin Yahan a face. Making trouble in Lin Yahan''s hospital is really not very good-looking.


    Thinking so, he retreated to one side. No matter how much Shi Shengxiang said, he didn''t take it seriously. He just looked at him and made him shut up, which also gave him such pressure.


    It''s enough for him to be speechless. How powerful he is, don''t let Shi Shengxiang make a little noise and give directions here.


    Shi Shengxiang couldn''t breathe for a moment. A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Only then did he know that Tang Qi was so powerful. It seems that he was really too aggressive just now. Everyone who dares to come out and mix naturally has a skill.


    Other people didn''t feel such pressure. They didn''t know what had happened. Instead, they were particularly angry with Tang Qi and shouted to other students. "Don''t you see that all the teams have lined up? Quickly line up and give them to the departments that are going to take you to study. If you don''t want these learning opportunities, just turn around and leave."


    When Shi Shengxiang said this, Su Zi didn''t hesitate, so he came out. A teacher like this has no taste at all. Learn from him and learn what he can. He''s like a teacher. He''s too lazy to learn.


    Looking at Su Zi walking to Tang Qi in such a big step, Shi Shengxiang''s face was so angry that he said to Su Zi. "What do you mean, you don''t want to be obedient, do you? How rare today''s opportunity is. You don''t cherish it and don''t want to learn, right? If you don''t want to learn, go away."


    With such a teacher, it is difficult to learn well! It''s still a professor. It doesn''t sound right. Such a doctor, really blind to this position, directly connected back.


    "I used to respect you as a mentor and an elder, so I kept holding my breath and didn''t say anything, but now you are rolling words when you speak and shut up, which really makes me unable to respect you. Since you don''t deserve to be my teacher, why should I respect you?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Su Zi was still a violent temper, but he liked it very much. It was really cool. Such a teacher really didn''t deserve to be a teacher.


    When Su Zi said this, other students were also gloating. To tell the truth, when he only talked here from the beginning, they were already very unhappy, but considering that today''s learning opportunity was rare, they endured it. They didn''t expect Su Zi to become the first person to resist.


    Although Su Zi is always in the crew and rarely goes back to school, as long as he comes back, he gets along with his classmates as if he were an ordinary person. There is no difference. He will not bring his crew''s affairs to school, nor will he begin to show off in front of his classmates because he has gained some fame.


    Tang Qi directly gave Su Zi a thumb, and Su Zi directly stopped Tang Qi''s arm and said. "I really don''t like him. I dare to throat you. What''s the matter with me? I just don''t like him, so what''s wrong with him? What can he do to me? I thought I was so great. I kept my mouth shut. I thought the hospital was opened by his family, right? If sister Lin hadn''t let go, how old would he be?"


    He dares to love and hate, and has a hot personality. Indeed, Tang Qi appreciates such a girl, so he said to him. "I didn''t expect you to have a sense of justice, but listen to his name, Shi Shengxiang. I was really shocked when I heard the name, so I thought of something funny, smiled and apologized to him. I really don''t know what he wants to pursue."


    Tang Qiyou said the three words of Shi Shengxiang once, and the others couldn''t help smiling. The so-called law is not responsible for the public, so Shi Shengxiang has no way to say Tang Qi. He can only watch everyone laugh. Who gave him the name, that''s it.


    It''s not the first time he was laughed like this. There''s no need to worry about it. If they continue to have someone stand up against him, there''s no way to arrange today''s course. That''s the most shameless thing for him.


    Don''t mention him, Tang Qi and Su Zi. What do you like? Anyway, he will react to such things today. Even if Su Zi is a public figure, he can still say such words. Shi Shengxiang doesn''t believe it and explodes all the materials, which will also be a violent impact.


    When Shi Shengxiang was thinking about it. Su Zi followed Tang Qi to the door of the VIP elevator and was ready to go up to find Lin Yahan.


    However, at this time. The nurse sister in professional clothes at the door of the elevator stopped them. He was very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s confrontation with Shi Shengxiang. He looked up and down at Tang Qi. This dress was not like a rich man to visit a patient.


    On the contrary, he said to Tang Qi when he was like a flatterer. "Don''t you see so many students lining up over there? You still want to take the VIP elevator. Are you qualified? Line up over there!"


    The students who have been divided into groups have lined up the door of the elevator. The whole hall is full of people. Tang Qi doesn''t know when to see Lin Yahan. He''s afraid he''s worried, so he explains to the nurse.


    "I''m here to see your Dean. Your Dean called me to come. If I''m late, I''ll delay things. You have to take full responsibility. Can you afford such responsibility?"


    The nurse thought it was funny. He really couldn''t see how powerful he was. He dared to say that their Dean would look for him. From the mouth of the students just now, Tang Qi was a gangster. A gangster came to their Dean, either to curry favor with or to ask for someone. The Dean has explained it to him.


    During this period of time, he wanted to see an important person. When others came, they all disappeared and were blocked. He said to Tang Qi.


    "Our dean has said that he will thank the guests before four o''clock and will never see any guests, so you''d better line up. Don''t blame me for not warning you and don''t play rogue here."


    Tang Qi is really speechless. The nurse really looks a little high browed and low eyed. What the nurse thinks is that he has been in this business for so many years and has always controlled the VIP elevator.


    Anyone who can take the VIP elevator, who is not dignified and has identity, has not seen such a student as Tang Qi, who is so awesome. If you want to take the VIP elevator, how can it be so easy and simple.


    What makes others even more unbearable is that Tang Qi has just publicly accused them of Dr. Shi. You should know that Dr. Shi is young and promising. How many nurses are the dream lover in their hearts. Tang Qi has lost face. Naturally, he wants to help Dr. Shi find such face.


    At this time, Dr. Shi also looked at the interaction between Tang Qi and the nurse, and couldn''t help smiling. In his eyes, he also appreciated the nurse. He didn''t expect that the nurse should have such a wink.


    Tang Qi is speechless. It seems that he can only call Lin Yahan and ask Lin Yahan to tell the nurse. Otherwise, I don''t know when to see her and the dean?


    Now there is no need to have a general knowledge with these people. I mainly want to see what happened to Lin Yahan? Tang qilai is in a hurry.


    Anyway, you can''t delay business because of these people. You''d better call Lin Yahan. She usually doesn''t ask him for help. It''s hard to ask him for help. It must be a big thing and can''t be delayed.


    Thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone, but I haven''t dialed yet. What about Lin Yahan''s mobile phone number? The nurse gave him a white look and said arrogantly. "Don''t pretend to me there. I''ve seen a lot of people like you over the years. As soon as I''m stopped, I call and say I want to find someone who''s powerful. Don''t think I''ll eat this."


    Tang Qi doesn''t see a little funny. Who is he looking for? Is he making a show? He knew immediately why to say so. He would lose face for him at that time, but you can see.


    This nurse is really not suitable for this job. It is easy to offend people. He always judges others by his own set of standards. Such a nurse wearing colored glasses is not good.


    Thinking so, he dialed the phone, and Su Zi looked angrily at the nurse. "Sister Lin is the person in charge of this hospital, I mean Lin Yahan. You should know her? After all, how about your chairman? I''m sorry, I know her too. I''ve remembered all your behaviors and your face. You''re going to be fired soon. This is a warning to you. Pack up quickly."

 Chapter 2167

    The nurse thought it was funny. Who is this little girl? Even dare to call their chairman a taboo. Many people know their chairman. Will his chairman fire him for such a small matter? He has been in the hospital for so many years.


    Even if there is no merit, there is pain. If he doesn''t believe in the prophecy and doesn''t think of their predecessors, he will be fired directly. Or for such a vexatious little girl, it''s ridiculous.


    "Then I''d like to see how you can tell him and how he can fire me. To tell the truth, I''m eager to fire me. I''ll buy a holiday in the future. I don''t have to suffer the eyes of you people here."


    When the nurse wanted to say anything else, she looked at Shi Shengxiang. Shi Shengxiang shook his head directly at him. Originally, the nurse knew that what she read from her eyes was particularly gratifying. She appreciated his eyes. She didn''t expect that Shi Shengxiang was warning him.


    What on earth is this little girl from? Dr. Shi was warning him, thinking so, and his heart trembled. After all, he has been in this industry for so many years, and there are some winks. Dr. Shi will not wink at him easily. If he winks at him, it must be this person. He can''t afford to offend him.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little forbidden. I trembled and smiled awkwardly, but I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    Su Zi then turned back, looked at Tang Qi and asked, "did you get through to sister Lin?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He hasn''t got through yet. No one answered. I don''t know what happened? However, thinking that Lin Yahan is always so busy, it is normal not to answer his phone.


    When the nurse saw Tang Qi shaking his head, he suddenly became proud of his pious smile. It seems that he is not familiar with the chairman of the board? The chairman didn''t answer the phone. He really thought he was a great man. It seems that if he offended, he would offend.


    Just when he thought about it, suddenly a middle-aged man rushed out of the group of students. The man looks very sloppy. His beard is covered with gray hair except for his dark eyes.


    It looks like those foreign beards. They cover the whole face and have a sense of art. Wearing black clothes, except for the sharp eyes like eagles, other places look like a sloppy person.


    Then at this moment, Tang Qi directly dragged Su Zi into his arms and shouted. "Be careful."


    Maybe it was his sound that startled everyone. All people subconsciously looked around. They seemed to have a natural observation and vigilance towards danger to all people. After seeing the strange man, they all gave way, and the strange man directly felt a knife from his coat and pointed straight at Shi Shengxiang.


    No one expected this scene, especially Shi Shengxiang. His feet were soft and he couldn''t run. He was directly restrained by his beard and leaned against one side of the column. The knife was on his neck and looked very angry. It would pierce his artery every minute.


    The beard was like a violent beast, crying and howling. "You return my daughter! You compensate my daughter. He is still such a lively girl. Why did he suddenly lie in bed and can''t move? You promised that he would be fine. He said it was just a minor illness. Why did he come to this stage today?"


    Shi Shengxiang couldn''t say a word about the man''s question, but looked around in horror. However, no one wanted to save him, including the nurses who had been courting him on this side. They were trembling with fear, hugged themselves with both hands and leaned against the door of the elevator.


    When Su Zi heard what he said about the little girl, he looked at Tang Qi puzzled, but there was still a little sympathy in his heart. Such a person should not destroy himself because of killing, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Can you stop him? Please stop him quickly. Don''t let him kill. It''s not worth killing for his daughter. Such an asshole should be handed over to the judiciary. I believe he can''t escape the punishment of the law, and if he is punished here, he will take his future and destiny into account."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Su Zi was very kind. Besides being kind, his logical thinking ability was quite accurate. He could think of it. Let Tang Qi stop it and let big beard go to the judicial channel. Only in this way could he be given the most deserved punishment. At the moment, if he implemented it privately, he would only take himself in.


    Thinking so, he said to Su Zi. "For the time being, doctor Shi can''t die. It seems that the angry man has exploded and wants to kill people, but up to now, his knife has only hit his throat, and none of it has killed him. This shows that he still has some reason. Let''s see how things will develop. If I get there, I''ll stop it, but I haven''t arrived yet, Let him burst out such emotions. I believe he has suppressed it for a long time before he made such a thing. "


    Su Zi thought about how desperate people were when they came to question the doctor with a knife. Why did a good daughter lie in the hospital bed and can''t move? In this case, it hurts to think about it.


    The angry beard could not get the response of Shi Shengxiang, let alone the response of everyone present, so he became more angry. "You say, you answer me! Why? What you promised me was absolutely safe. Why don''t you dare promise me now?"


    And someone wants to be careful to get close and see the true face of the beard. He was found by the beard. As long as he approached, he would appear particularly angry.


    He put the knife directly against Shi Shengxiang''s neck. "No one is allowed to approach again. If any of you dare to approach, I''ll kill him immediately! Don''t force me to do it."


    Su Zi looked at the beard and had scarlet eyes, but he still didn''t choose to do it directly. Maybe he had some compelling reason. He wants more answers.


    He turned around and looked at Tang Qi. "Hasn''t the time come yet? I really don''t want to see him make mistakes. His daughter certainly won''t want him to make mistakes. This will only leave regret."


    Tang Qi also knew that if people forced him again, he might really do it. At that time, it could only be a tragedy, and his daughter would really be hopeless.


    If his daughter is saved and he is jailed for murder, it will really outweigh the loss. Thinking so, Tang Qi shouted to the people around him.


    "If you want doctor Shi to live, don''t come any closer. If someone is stimulating him and making him do something, then you will have to bear the crime of murder."


    Tang Qi''s words were particularly unreasonable, but in the whole hall, all the people were unusually silent. What Tang Qi said couldn''t get close to them, and even didn''t dare to move. Some people couldn''t even breathe.


    Tang Qi thought it was ironic. Just now he was still laughing at Shi Shengxiang''s name. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would save his life at this moment. As expected, he couldn''t do anything bad. Otherwise, there would be a real report. But this newspaper is coming too fast.


    At the moment, Shi Shengxiang''s eyes were dull and looked very desperate. The scarlet beard looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi could see such despair and despair from his eyes.


    Su Zi knew that Tang Qi did this for the sake of beard, but he had no idea what to do next, and there was nothing to help him, so he asked Tang Qi carefully.


    "What to do next? What can we do? Can we stop him from killing? If he kills, there is no way to recover everything."


    Su Zi still sympathizes with him. Tang Qi knows all this, but now they can''t do anything because they don''t know the situation. Even if they want to persuade, they don''t know how to persuade.


    If you say it all wrong, it is likely to make him more irritable. In a word, it could be his murder.


    He said to Su Zi calmly. "Don''t worry, it''s so noisy. I believe the people in the hospital will soon know and give him a fair return. In addition, I''ve called Yahan just now and want to see him soon."


    After all, they are all insiders. Their persuasion must be much better than those outsiders. Su Zi had to nod his head and no longer stop Tang Qi.


    At this time, a man in a white coat first came in from the door outside. Tang Qi saw him at once and felt a little shocked because he didn''t panic. Although he was very surprised, he quickly reacted.


    Slowly approached a little beard and said to beard. "Gao Guangming? It''s really you. How can you do such a stupid thing?"


    It turned out that the bearded man''s name was Gao Guangming. Gao Guangming looked back at the doctor in a white coat. "Don''t worry. I know it has nothing to do with you. You are a good man. You didn''t perfunctory me and explained it to me. But today, he gave up Huahua. I want him to be buried with him."


    The doctor in white coat still didn''t panic. I don''t want to hide as far as the people around me show. You''re persuading him.


    "Now you think clearly that your daughter is not dead. It is not Dr. Shi''s fault. When your daughter was sent, although the symptoms were very mild, it was a very difficult disease. Now the condition is deteriorating very rapidly, which our doctors don''t want to see."


    "Put down the knife and listen to me. Now we are actively contacting more advanced equipment to check your daughter. Although we can''t determine what the cause is, please believe in today''s mature medical skills?"

 Chapter 2168

    After hearing the doctor''s introduction, Gao Guangming was silent. However, to Tang Qi''s surprise again, he was very kind to the doctor just now.


    In an instant, he became very powerful again, so he said to him. "Who are you? You''re not my daughter''s attending doctor. How can you know his condition? How can you care about him? I asked you before, didn''t you? But you said that only the attending doctor knows. Do you also pay attention to this matter? So who can explain to my daughter."


    The doctor in a white coat quickly explained. "Don''t worry, I really pay attention to your daughter. I just went out to contact foreign experts for your daughter and strive for higher equipment inspection opportunities for her. All of us are working hard."


    "I''m Ma Chenggong, vice president. Please believe me. The hospital will never let such things go, and we will never give up any patients. We''ve been actively working hard, so you must not give up at this most critical time, okay?"


    I heard the sincere eyes of Vice President Ma Chenggong. It seemed that Gao Guangming almost believed it, and his hand slowly released Shi Shengxiang. It was like having a good talk with the vice president. At this time, a person couldn''t stand such fear. He fell directly to the ground and fell with a slap.


    This frightened Gao Guangming, who had relaxed his vigilance, and became crazy again. He led Shi Shengxiang sitting on the ground and put a knife against his neck once with great force.


    "I don''t believe you. You are all liars. Since I came to the hospital, you have said again and again that my daughter is better and my daughter is about to get better. But every time, he is only more serious than before. When he comes, he just says small problems. But after taking medicine, it is more and more serious. Now he can''t even get up. Why should I So believe what you say. I don''t believe it anymore. "


    As he spoke, he grabbed Shi Shengxiang''s collar and bumped his head into the post behind him again and again. The sound seemed to strike everyone''s heart in the hall.


    Su Zi''s eyes widened, pulled Tang Qi''s arm tightly, and said with a worried face. "You''ll die if you go on like this. What can you do? Can you help him? He looks really pathetic."


    Tang Qi wanted to help him for a long time, but before the matter was clarified, he rashly went to help, which would only make things more and more complicated. He looked at vice president Ma Chenggong.


    Ma Chenggong sees Gao Guangming''s madness again and quickly persuades him. "Shall I take charge this time? You don''t believe Dr. Shi, please believe me? For your daughter''s sake, how about having a good talk with me?"


    At this time, Tang Qi lowered his voice and said to Su Zi. "The vice president is here to know more about the situation. I believe the vice president is also a capable person. Let''s wait and see what he will do. I will do it in case of danger."


    With Tang Qi''s assurance, Su Zi was much more relieved, because he knew that Tang Qi was powerful. Even if he had cut Shi Shengxiang''s neck at the moment, he believed that Tang Qi could save Shi Shengxiang at the moment when he wanted to cut the artery.


    When Gao Guangming heard what Vice President Ma said, he finally recovered some reason. He no longer touched Shi Shengxiang''s head on the column, but his strength did not relax a little. He had cut the skin on his neck, and the blood had flowed down the dagger.


    Vice President Ma is also very worried. If Shi Shengxiang is killed by crazy patients in the hospital, I''m afraid there will be no way to operate the hospital in the future, and he''s afraid it will be destroyed for the rest of his life.


    Not only him, but also the president, the Lin family and the medical staff working in the whole hospital will be affected. For the sake of the reputation of the hospital, these things should be suppressed.


    Seeing that Gao Guangming was a little sober, Vice President Ma hurriedly continued to say to him. "Today, our president, together with the authorities of major hospitals, the investors behind the hospital and the chairman of the board, discussed a more powerful doctor with excellent medical skills. Now we have invited this man. After he sees your daughter''s situation, will you blame Dr. Shi?"


    "We don''t only have this plan. This is the safest and safest plan at present. We are also actively contacting some foreign experts on children''s diseases and advanced equipment, which will arrive here soon. Please give us a little more time?"


    Gao Guangming heard that his daughter was still saved. They almost threw away their knives, their hands trembled, and their strength was finally lighter, which made Dr. Shi feel as if he had been away from the gate of hell. He wanted to struggle, and he had no strength all over his body.


    Because the cold knife was on his neck, what kind of fear of death, and the threat to him.


    Let him feel deeply. This time he was really afraid, so his feet were soft all the time. If he wanted to resist, he didn''t have any strength to push him away.


    Vice President Ma glanced around the whole hall. Tang Qi and Su Zi were the most calm in the whole hall. Although Su Zi looked worried, he was not afraid. Unlike other students, he was already trembling.


    Tang Qifei was not afraid, but also very shocked. He looked like he was observing the situation, as if everything was under his control, which made Vice President Ma admire them. Although they were not very conspicuous at the elevator entrance, Vice President Ma saw them at a glance.


    Look at the elevator entrance of their two stations, which is the VIP special channel. If he remembers correctly, this time period is not the visiting time of the VIP ward.


    Today, the president and the chairman said that they had an appointment with a mysterious and powerful person, saying that there might be a way to cure the little girl''s disease, because now they can''t even find out the reason, which is a very headache for everyone in the cinema.


    So are they the two people the Dean wants to see? Otherwise, how could they stand at the door of VIP elevator. Or did they just hide there, but they both looked calm and didn''t seem to be hiding.


    Vice President Ma has too many questions, but it is more important to solve the current things now. As a shoulder in the hospital, it''s not time for mistakes at this time.


    Vice President Ma thought so. He already had a judgment in his heart. He nodded to Tang Qi and continued to speak to Gao Guangming. "Would you please have some confidence in the hospital? The very powerful doctors we contacted should be coming soon! If you don''t want to miss your daughter''s treatment period, don''t make trouble here, okay?"


    Gao Guangming obviously looked incredulous, thinking that Vice President Ma was fooling him again. "How many doctors have you invited? Why should I trust you this time? The previous times have no effect. Will it be effective this time? I don''t care. He must die today, because my daughter is like this after taking his medicine."


    Ma Chenggong is really a little worried. Although his mood is slowly under control, there is a little stimulation at any time, which makes it possible for him to explode. Just now, a man was too nervous and fell down, which awakened his anger and hurt Dr. Shi. If anything happens to anyone now, he has no doubt that the knife will cut off Dr. Shi''s artery.


    If Dr. Shi is killed, the hospital will really be over. Now it can control the situation. I''m afraid there will be no way to control the situation when the reporter comes.


    Ma Chenggong really has no way at the moment and wants to explain to Gao Guangming, but Gao Guangming really can''t listen to anything and doesn''t know what to say.


    To prove that what he said is true, it can''t be proved in a moment and a half. Because neither experts nor equipment can arrive directly in a short time.


    Gao Guangming saw Ma Chenggong stop talking and became anxious. I knew that all the words just said were lying to him, and he became gnashing his teeth at once. "Despicable and shameless! I knew you had no way, and even lied to me that there was a way. Who is that expert? Please introduce me and let me take it directly to my daughter."


    His daughter is almost gone. He really doesn''t believe that such a young girl who has stayed in the hospital for a month will be gone. He can''t accept it on anyone, let alone a lonely father.


    Just when Gao Guangming was thinking. The hand has tightly held the dagger. At the moment, the hall is full of killing intention. Tang Qi felt that Gao Guangming was going to kill.


    The whole hall was silent, but at this moment, the smell of death was very strong. Even Su Zi couldn''t help but lean against Tang Qi. He was very nervous, and Tang Qi was still comforting him.


    "Don''t worry! He will never do anything stupid. The only stupid thing he can do is die with Dr. Shi. He has already thought about it. If his daughter is not saved, he will die with Dr. Shi. Even if he wants to avenge his daughter, he will never live much."


    I believe that Shi Shengxiang must be too arrogant at ordinary times. Otherwise, why would he be so angry with him and look much more friendly to Vice President Ma.


    Or let Shi Shengxiang feel what is real death, which can make him full of awe for life. Because of his ordinary style, he has today''s results. He has to experience that it will be a good thing for him in the future.


    Therefore, Gao Guangming not only wants to commit suicide, but also wants to take Dr. Shi to bury his daughter, because he knows that his daughter can''t live. All this is Dr. Shi''s fault.

 Chapter 2169

    If it weren''t for Dr. Shi, he wouldn''t delay a minor illness into a serious illness.


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Raise your hand and start. However, at this time, a powerful force restrained his movement. Let his dagger get close to Shi Shengxiang''s neck, and he can''t get any closer.


    Tang Qi took a direct step forward and said calmly: "Wait, wait a minute. Are you sure your daughter is dead? If she is dead, you can die with him! It''s nothing, because you have nothing to worry about in the world, but if your daughter is not 100% dead, why don''t you try? Why do you make this a victim of your funeral.


    "Because you also know that this doctor is bound to you! If he dies, you can''t escape the relationship. At that time, all opportunities are gone. And your daughter has to wait for death."


    When Gao Guangming heard Tang Qi say this, he directly turned around and looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face because he knew. Tang Qi said the truth. If he died, his daughter would be completely hopeless. So his men had cut Shi Shengxiang''s throat, but they didn''t really kill him.


    Tang Qi nodded and let go of his strength. Gao Guangming instantly felt that the power in his hand was gone. He knew that Tang Qi was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Vice President Ma''s heart has been raised to his throat. He was relieved to see that he didn''t die. His legs were a little soft, but he still tried to maintain his shock. After several breaths, he said to Gao Guangming in a flat voice.


    "Believe me, I''ve really contacted the best doctor for you today. If he has promised to come, he will arrive soon. If you make trouble here, there''s no last chance. Think it over yourself."


    Shi Shengxiang, the kidnapped, now completely lost his haughty appearance, trembled all over, and his lips turned white. His eyes showed fear, his eyes turned red, like a doll, and he was left to be manipulated by others.


    At the moment, his brain is already blank and can''t think about anything. It seems that he has no soul at all, just a body.


    He wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t even make a sound. His eyes had begun to relax and the blood on his neck began to flow down. All the people who came to practice were frightened, and some had cried.


    Tang Qi knew that people''s hearts were in disorder. Maybe someone would make a sound and stimulate Gao Guangming to kill Dr. Shi. He no longer hesitated and said softly to Gao Guangming. "You believe me, I really know a very powerful doctor. You don''t believe what Vice President Ma said. You believe what I said. Tell me what kind of symptoms your daughter has? Shall I make an appointment for you?"


    Gao Guangming looked back at Tang Qi unbelievably. The key point of Tang Qi''s sentence appeared in his mind again and again, that is, his daughter can recover, his daughter can be saved, and his daughter can be cured.


    All his thoughts, now for him, were all hope. He nodded and slowed down his voice. He was not as angry and unreasonable as he was just now. He looked at Tang Qi with hope. "Is what you said true? Do you really know such a doctor?"


    Tang Qi nodded like a promise to him, and slowly approached him a little, but it didn''t give him a sense of oppression, because Tang Qi knew that now for him, only by calming down can he really enter into thinking and won''t do anything stupid.


    "Believe me, your daughter can''t be delayed now. Can you take me to see him first? I''ll tell all your daughter''s symptoms to this friend and let him see your daughter. Delaying one more second is life damage to your daughter."


    Gao Guangming''s whole body trembled. He couldn''t believe it. He made a sob. It could be heard that it was a cry of hope in despair, which moved people around one after another.


    Just now, everyone left a wave of tears of sympathy. They all know that he is not a ferocious man, but a poor man driven crazy.


    Ma Chenggong also looked at Tang Qi. He also had a lot of praise for Tang Qi in his heart, but now is not the time to say these words. He had to nod his head to Gao Guangming.


    "Although your daughter''s condition is very serious and strange, you should believe that no matter how difficult it is in this world, there are doctors who will overcome it. Just because we can''t see it well in this small hospital doesn''t mean we can''t see it well in the world. We will help you contact the best experts."


    Looking at Ma Chenggong''s eager eyes, Gao Guangming knew that the hospital also worked hard for his children, especially the nurses who stayed up all night and took turns to take care of the children. He was also very grateful.


    He is not a person who knows no good or evil. It is just that the medicine prescribed by the doctors around him every time gets worse and worse, which makes him think he is going to lose his daughter and go crazy.


    Seeing that he had slowly regained his senses, Tang Qi said to him again. "Now can you let go of doctor Shi and go to see your daughter with me. Time really can''t be delayed. Shall we strive for more opportunities?"


    Gao Guangming nodded, and his hand holding the dagger slowly moved away from doctor Shi''s neck. Doctor Shi was really scared soft at this time. His whole leg was trembling and sat on the ground. He looked very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi saw that Gao Guangming still didn''t trust him. When he looked at him, he was full of vigilance. He was afraid that he would control him now. Although he had left Shi Shengxiang''s neck, it could be seen from his actions that as long as he dared to move now, Gao Guangming would kill him.


    He said to Gao Guangming, "you don''t have to be afraid or guard against me. I won''t do anything to you. If you can''t believe me, I''m willing to be your hostage. Put a knife around my neck. How about going to your daughter''s ward together?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Gao Guangming''s dagger fell directly to the ground, his eyes flushed and tears flowed. It took a long time to dry his tears, controlled his trembling body, and said hoarsely to Tang Qi. "No, I believe you."


    Tang Qi nodded and approached him. He put his hands on his arms and helped him to the front of the vice president. Then he said earnestly to the vice president. "I hope this matter can be minimized, you know. If it is exposed, it will be very bad for the hospital."


    The vice president nodded and promised directly without hesitation. Because he knew that Tang Qi''s request was not for the sake of the hospital, but more for the sake of Gao Guangming.


    Because if Gao Guangming is exposed and enters the police station because of this incident, he must stay for at least 15 days.


    This is definitely anxiety for him. Maybe he will be more and more unstable during his detention. This will destroy a person, but it is still a fatal blow.


    But Tang Qi is too clever! He started with the hospital, but Ma Chenggong had to admit that he was smart and courageous. He likes it very much. If he were a surgeon, it would be perfect. "Young man, you are very good."


    At this time, Lin Yahan also rushed down. Seeing Gao Guangming supported by Tang Qi, he made a mess in the hall. He probably knew what had happened? Look at the vice president.


    Ma Chenggong nodded, indicating that he had handled it all. Lin Yahan was relieved.


    Shi Shengxiang was also helped up by the security guard. There was some confusion. Ma Chenggong had no choice but to shake his head. Whispered to Lin Yahan, "stay in the hospital for observation! We need talents."


    Lin Yahan still nodded. He didn''t interfere in the affairs of the hospital. He wouldn''t know if it wasn''t for the uproar.


    Tang Qi simply nodded to Lin Yahan and said hello. He didn''t give much warm greetings, just didn''t want others to see jokes.


    Deputy director Ma then held Gao Guangming from the other side and said to Gao Guangming. "This is our chairman. This time he came to the hospital specifically for your daughter. Let''s go and see your daughter first. This time, I will be the attending doctor for your daughter in person. All treatment will be made public. I hope you can understand our work."


    Gao Guangming had calmed down and nodded again and again. He also knew that the hospital was struggling. So he didn''t say anything more, and Tang Qi still stood here looking at Su Zi.


    Vice President Ma then turned around, looked at Tang Qi and said, "this little friend, come with me."


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and asked, "do you want to go with me or continue your internship? I think your internship today is also very important. Why don''t you join the internship with your classmates?"


    Su Zi nodded. He also felt that today''s internship was very important. He also wanted to continue his internship. Since Tang Qi felt the same way, he didn''t say anything and smiled brightly at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi followed Lin Yahan, Vice President Ma and Gao Guangming to the inpatient department.


    At this time, Su Zi looked at the still silent people in the hall and reluctantly shook his head. These people kept saying what they were proud of and others were rude. As a result, in front of the real thing, who could be calm in the face of danger.


    She also returned to the team. Looking at Shi Shengxiang, who had sorted out his emotions, she said in a low voice, but unusually firm. "This is the person I like. No matter when, I will face him."


    Su Zi said that Shi Shengxiang''s face was green and white. What were all the students doing just now? After what happened, they were all eager to escape.


    Even if it is to return to God, I know that the madman is not threatening himself, but has become a gesture of a good man, watching the excitement here.

 Chapter 2170

    Even if these students didn''t find their ugly face, Shi Shengxiang really saw it.


    But just now, what was Tang Qi doing at the first moment? He first protected Su Zi from being hurt and pulled Su Zi aside.


    And it was the danger that Tang Qi discovered at the first time. When other people didn''t react, Tang Qi asked them to drive more quickly. He was threatened only after they avoided.


    Tang Qi is persuading Gao Guangming, calming him down, preventing things from developing in a worse direction, and finally exchanging hostages to let Gao Guangming threaten him and let him go.


    They say that details see character, and accidents see people''s hearts! Su Zi''s eyes are really good. If compared with his peers, Tang Qi is definitely the best. Is that why Su Zi chose Tang Qi? He really went a little too far just now.


    Su Zi didn''t say anything more, because there was no need to explain anything. They could only understand that Tang Qi he liked was like this, always like this.


    There is nothing to explain. Only when something happens can they find that Tang Qi is really good. Of course, at the same time, Su Zi didn''t want them to find that Tang Qi was good, because in this way, Tang Qi didn''t belong to him.


    At the moment, Tang Qi has successfully boarded the VIP elevator with Lin Yahan and ma. When the nurse guarding the VIP elevator saw Lin Yahan, his whole body was stiff.


    However, I thought Lin Yahan didn''t have much time to deal with him at the moment, but when he got on the elevator, he pressed the floor, and Lin Yahan said directly to him. "You won''t have to come tomorrow."


    The nurse wanted to say something about it, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. It has given him enough face to let him leave with such dignity. Naturally, he knows Tang Qi is a person who can''t be provoked.


    It''s better to say that Su Zi can''t provoke Tang Qi than Tang Qi. Although Lin Yahan didn''t see the development of things just now, he dared to bully Tang Qi. He can''t afford such a nurse. All the medical staff in the whole hospital are well. Suddenly one or two such people came out, which really discredited the hospital.


    The vice president on one side didn''t say anything. Naturally, he knew that Lin Yahan wouldn''t let a person follow him, because these things were managed by the personnel department, not Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan never cared whether the nurse went or stayed. If he suddenly said this to this person, something had happened, and he didn''t know.


    Lin Yahan is so smart. Even if Tang Qi didn''t tell him anything, when Tang Qi called him, he knew that it must be the elevator that embarrassed him, because today there are students coming to the internship, and the ordinary elevator wants to queue up. I don''t know how long it will take?


    If it were Tang Qi, he would have chosen to take the VIP channel at the beginning, but he didn''t go. Instead, he called him and asked him to help answer it. He knew that he was embarrassed by someone, but the only one who could be embarrassed at the door of the VIP elevator was the nurse.


    Lin Yahan, a nurse who divides people by their identity, really doesn''t like it. Although this VIP elevator is set up for convenience, it provides convenience for people. Does it still depend on their identity?


    This is not in line with the original intention of setting up the elevator at the beginning. To set up a nurse for the elevator is to hope that the elevator can give full play to its maximum effect, rather than blocking everyone.


    People in a hurry can take this elevator. As long as they are executives who don''t come or have no patients to be transported urgently, what''s the matter with others? Instead of being tough and embarrassing.


    After arriving at the ward, Ma Chenggong first asked the nurse to bring Gao Guangming''s daughter''s case. Start talking about the pathological process of Gao Guangming''s daughter.


    Gao Guangming''s daughter is Gao Yuehua. I was nine years old. When I first came to the hospital, I thought it was a cold. After three days of anti-inflammatory treatment, the signs of cold improved, so I went home for rest.


    But a week later, he had a fever to 40 degrees, fell asleep and twitched, which frightened Gao Guangming and sent him to the hospital overnight. Once again, the anti-inflammatory drugs were ineffective. The attending doctor changed the more powerful penicillin.


    The body temperature dropped quickly, but some people were not awake and often talked nonsense. The preliminary diagnosis may be brain damage caused by high fever, so they had to have a brain examination.


    However, after a number of examinations, the cause of the disease was not found. This made Shi Shengxiang, Gao Yuehua''s attending doctor, confused. I didn''t dare to use any anti-inflammatory drugs, but hurriedly reported it to the police.


    A series of expert consultation and routine examination were carried out, but the reason was not found out. I don''t know what caused the high fever. I thought I had the symptoms of a cold and treated it as a general cold, delaying my condition.


    Most experts believe that anti-inflammatory drugs should continue to be used. Shi Shengxiang also respected the opinions of the experts. I expelled some anti-inflammatory drugs. My temperature really improved, but I became more and more confused. Today, Gao Yuehua is unconscious and has no consciousness.


    However, the experts in the hospital still have a heated debate about such cases, but they are unable to give a clear treatment plan, which makes Gao Guangming anxious. In particular, Shi Shengxiang, as the attending doctor, has been explaining what the disease is? How to treat?


    About Gao Yuehua''s condition, one question and three unknowns. So that today, Gao Yuehua completely lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep. Just let Gao Guangming completely lose his mind. Then he picked up the fruit knife at home and rushed over.


    I just want to ask shi Shengxiang if his daughter is still saved. If he dares to say no, he will kill him directly. Because it''s just a common cold, why is it like this today? The doctor must be incompetent.


    But the final coma was caused by a high fever. But the cause of the high fever was unknown. After a series of timely rescue, my life was saved. But the disease does not know how to treat it. Many experts in the hospital are too anxious to do anything.


    Because I didn''t know how to treat him, I temporarily stopped his treatment for fear of delaying his condition. The vice president took over and contacted some internationally famous experts who have special research on children''s diseases to check.


    However, the time of these international experts is particularly difficult and delayed. It also makes the vice president very embarrassed. First stopped the treatment of Gao Yuehua.


    This is also one of the reasons for Gao Guangming''s crime, because he thought that Gao Yuehua''s treatment had been abandoned in the hospital. For him, nothing is more important than his daughter''s life.


    When he looked for Shi Shengxiang again and again, he learned that Shi Shengxiang had not fulfilled his daughter''s responsibility. For the patient''s family, if a famous doctor gave up the treatment of the patient. That means the patient is hopeless.


    When he knew about it, he was completely angry, so he had this stupid thing today.


    After understanding the whole incident, Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi and asked. "What''s your opinion? What do you think of this matter? I know it''s a little difficult for you, but please this time."


    Ma Chenggong was really frightened. Unexpectedly, Lin Yahan asked Tang Qi so piously at this time. In his opinion, Tang Qi is a young man. The reason why he called Tang Qi to follow just now is to give Gao Guangming a comfort in case he goes crazy again.


    Gao Guangming was also very surprised and looked at Tang Qi. Is Tang Qi the friend miracle doctor he just said? Thinking so, I looked forward to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, there must be no problem for him to treat trauma, but he was really not sure to treat such a fever patient.


    Lin Yahan saw the embarrassment on Tang Qi''s face and knew that Tang Qi was not good at such a request this time. He just remembered that Tang Qi seemed to have some ability to treat, but he didn''t know which aspect of the treatment was.


    "Is it difficult? If it is difficult, we are waiting for foreign experts. We have made an appointment. I have doubled the price for them. I believe it will arrive soon."


    Hearing Lin Yahan say this, Gao Guangming knows that he really misunderstood the hospital. Stopping treatment is not to give up his daughter, but to give him better treatment.


    He did not expect that the hostess behind the hospital spent more than ten times the price to invite foreign experts. For him, the word expert is the money he can''t afford. Besides, he is an international expert. Think about it, you can know how much he spent. With his little hospitalization expenses, it''s really a drop in the bucket.


    With tears in his eyes, he bowed to Lin Yahan and said nothing. And all people can understand him. He is not a real stone hearted man. He was just in a hurry, so he did that.


    Gao Guangming then turned around and looked at Tang Qi. He also bowed deeply to Tang Qi and said. "If you can''t, please let your friend come. I believe you just said that your friend, a friend with excellent medical skills, exists. Please let him come."


    This is Gao Guangming''s last hope. If this line is broken, he really has no hope in his life. He knows that what he did just now is wrong, but he really has no way to calm himself down.


    And Tang Qi looked very calm. Even if he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, he still said to them. "Don''t worry. I don''t need my friends to come and see me for such a minor illness. I can cure it."

 Chapter 2171

    Tang Qi knows what he is not sure about. It''s not good to take it over, but he really doesn''t want to destroy Gao Guangming''s hope. Although he has hurt many people, he has also seen many dead people.


    It is because of this that I am full of respect for life. Tang Qi is in awe of life and doesn''t want every innocent life to be lost for these small reasons, but he is not God. He doesn''t know how to comfort Gao Guangming at the moment. All he can do is try his best to save his daughter.


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, let alone Gao Guangming, he was Vice President Ma. They all looked unbelievable. When he was seriously ill and didn''t even find out the cause, Tang Qi said that he could be cured.


    This let the hospital face where to put, so he directly said to Tang Qi: "little brother, human life is crucial, you can''t talk nonsense here."


    Gao Guangming also didn''t believe it. Obviously, the hospital has done its best. It still said that it would ask foreign experts to help. Tang Qi said it was very simple, just like a minor illness like a cold and fever. Obviously skeptical.


    Tang Qi knew they couldn''t believe it, so he promised them. "Let me have a try, OK? Ten minutes will work. If you don''t believe me, you can only tangle here. Believe me, at least let me try. At least I can protect Gao Yuehua''s life, okay?"


    Before Ma Chenggong promised, Lin Yahan said directly. "I believe you. Try it. Now foreign experts don''t know when they will arrive. And the root cause of the child can''t be delayed. Anyway, try it this time!"


    Hearing Lin Yahan say this, Ma Chenggong will no longer stop it. Tang Qi followed Gao Guangming into the ward, and Ma Chenggong looked at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan nodded. Ma Chenggong asked incredulously.


    "You discussed him with the Dean today. Do you want to wait until the mysterious doctor? Is he really so powerful?"


    It''s not that Vice President Ma doesn''t believe Tang Qi, but that he can''t believe it at all. It seems that Tang Qi is young. There is no medical concept at all, and for the child''s condition, I just have a general understanding here, and I haven''t even read the course of the disease.


    How can such people be trusted? Lin Yahan was full of confidence in Tang Qi and saw Ma Chenggong''s hesitation. He patted Ma Chenggong on the shoulder and said to him.


    "We have the right to experiment, because now foreign experts don''t know when they can come, and if the child''s condition is delayed like this, it is easy to be dangerous. Now the child is not in danger? Gao Guangming has broken out. If we continue to ignore this, we don''t know what Gao Guangming will do."


    Ma Chenggong thinks it''s also true. At least, it''s much better to do something than not. It was recommended by Lin Yahan.


    Even if something happens, President Xue and Lin Yahan are standing here. He wouldn''t have anything to do, so he nodded. "Then let him try!"


    Lin Yahan nodded, while Ma Chenggong suddenly thought of something. His expression sank, and there was a light of excitement at random. He said to Lin Yahan, "the child''s condition is difficult for a group of experts in our hospital. Otherwise, I''ll inform other experts to come and have a look. Maybe we can really learn something from this little friend, which can be regarded as a benefit for everyone."


    Lin Yahan knows that people with high moral integrity and high prestige usually suppress some young and promising people. This is also a hidden rule that everyone defaults to in the workplace. They don''t feel really angry or unfair.


    But I didn''t expect Ma Chenggong to be so positive. He invited so many experts to learn from Tang Qi. He felt bad in his heart and wanted to stop it, but after all, he was the vice president.


    We should respect his opinions. I wanted to ask Tang Qi again, but Tang Qi and Gao Guangming had already entered the ward, so they turned back and said to Ma Chenggong. "Isn''t that good? Let me ask him again."


    Ma Chenggong didn''t give Lin Yahan this time, so he directly said to Lin Yahan, "it''s a rare opportunity. What''s the chairman hesitating about? It''s rare for us to have this learning opportunity. I don''t need to ask him now."


    With that, the horse turned and left. Lin Yahan''s face is helpless. I don''t know if Tang Qi will be unhappy right away? Because at the beginning, I didn''t tell him that everyone would come to study together.


    But Ma Chenggong has left. Lin Yahan knows it''s not good to shout here. It will disturb Tang Qi. He follows Tang Qi''s steps and comes to the hospital bed. He looks at Tang Qi carefully observing Gao Yuehua''s situation.


    When Tang Qi saw Gao Yuehua, a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes. He saw that the child''s whole face was green. It''s not the normal suffocating purple, or what kind of cyan, and this cyan reveals strangeness.


    There is a point that the children still look terrible. No wonder Gao Guangming society feels that the child is hopeless. It has become like this. Now it has fallen into a coma stage and is completely unconscious. It''s strange not to think so!


    Tang Qi stared at Gao Yuehua like this, which made Lin Yahan and Gao Guangming dare not breathe. For a long time, they both felt that they were about to suffocate.


    Tang Qi moved from time to time. He went to the hospital bed and held Gao Yuehua''s hand. It was hot. It was not like the symptoms that people can appear after a fever. Can you have a fever so that people''s whole head and face are purple and cyan?


    Tang Qi used his internal power value to feel some blood flow inside Gao Yuehua''s body, because he is not a real doctor. He doesn''t know how to look, smell and ask? So now he can only visit by his internal power.


    Gao Guangming and Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi nervously, especially Gao Guangming. They were afraid that Tang Qi said to him that there was nothing he could do after touching his pulse. He had tried his best and so on. He had heard too much. If he heard again, he was really desperate.


    Then when Tang Qi came back to God again, Lin Yahan was also very nervous and looked at Tang Qi. Gao Guangming was the same. "How? Can it be saved? Can it be cured?" Gao Guangming asked nervously.


    Tang Qi nodded, but looked at Lin Yahan. He knew that Lin Yaru must believe him more than Gao Guangming, and he also wanted to know what the child''s situation was like?


    Tang Qi replied, "don''t be so nervous. The child''s condition is fine. Trust me, I''m sure I can cure it."


    When Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi say this, she had no doubt. She was finally relieved. She was afraid that Tang Qi was his Savior and would have a way. Because she knew that her Tang Qi had never let him down. Although he was different from other doctors, he was still powerful.


    If even Tang Qi said there was no way at the moment, they could only wait for the experts to come, but when the experts could come is still unknown. If the delay goes on like this, the child is likely to disappear in the hospital.


    Does it affect the situation of the hospital? Lin Yahan didn''t care most about Gao Guangming. Even if she persuaded him to go back alone, what should she do in the future?


    The only thing he can live now is his daughter. If his daughter is gone, it will undoubtedly be the biggest blow to him.


    Tang Qi said this in a tone. In fact, Lin Yahan could hear that Tang Qi was in some difficulties. He went to Tang Qi and asked in a low voice. "Is there anything else difficult? Can I help? If I can help, I will try my best to do it."


    Tang Qi nodded. There were still some difficulties, so he said to Lin Yahan. "I''m sure I''m sure, but I should further understand the specific situation of the child here. I can''t rush to treatment because it''s been delayed for too long.".


    Lin Yahan nodded and said yes, because Tang Qi needed time to prepare, and Gao Guangming began to soften under his feet. He finally held the bed behind him. Then he reluctantly stood still and looked at Tang Qi. His face was full of joy.


    Tang Qi quickly held him and said to him. "You must hold on. This is the beginning, not the end. Do you know what I mean?"


    Gao Guangming naturally understands that his daughter is his only one, and he is also his daughter''s only one. If he is gone and his daughter lives, he will certainly not have a good life. Thinking of this, Lao Lei knelt directly in front of Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, children. I don''t know how to say thank you at the moment. In short, if my daughter can be saved, she will let me be an ox and a horse and serve you all my life. I have no complaints."


    Where can Tang Qi bear such a kneeling, he quickly picked him up. "It''s serious, it''s serious. As long as it''s within my ability, I will do whatever I can. You get up first, which will also cause me great psychological pressure. My illness has already made me very stressed. Please don''t do this again."


    When Gao Guangming heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded and stood up. Lin Yahan hurriedly supported him from one side. He was afraid that his feet would be soft and knelt down again.


    Now for Tang Qi, such gratitude is also a threat to him. If you can''t save a good person, Lin Yahan knows how to face the pressure of Gao Guangming.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what to say. Looking at Gao Guangming, who had been in tears all the time, he said to Lin Yahan, "why don''t you let Mr. Gao wait first? If he cries like this, it''s easy to disturb me. Once he delays his illness, the consequences will be unimaginable, and he''s like this, it''s easy to disturb me."

 Chapter 2172

    He knows human nature and the excitement that his hopeless daughter can finally be saved, but if he cries here, it''s really easy to disturb him.


    Gao Guangming also knows, but he is really a little excited now. He repeatedly said sorry to Tang Qi and followed Lin Yahan to the outside of the ward to calm his mood.


    However, as soon as Lin Yahan and Gao Guangming came out, Ma Chenggong rushed in with a group of people. Tang Qi frowned and looked at Ma Chenggong. "What is Vice President Ma doing?"


    Tang Qi really doesn''t understand why he brought so many people. Gao Guangming was crying here just now, which has disturbed her. How should he treat so many people?


    Ma Chenggong looked at Tang Qi innocently. He was still very proud. He was so talented and capable that he asked them to learn what happened. "Don''t worry, everyone comes to study. You see, they all have notebooks? I have asked them not to make any noise. They will never disturb you."


    Tang Qi was obviously unhappy. Among these people, there was Shi Shengxiang who had just been saved by Tang Qicai. With this group of people, Tang Qi became more tied up and wanted Lin Yahan to let them out.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, these are experts in the hospital. If Lin Yahan offends these experts, the reputation of the hospital may be lost.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and said to Ma Chenggong. "Since they want to learn, they must obey the rules. And stay away. I''m not rich in experience. I''m afraid to be disturbed by them. It''s a matter of human life."


    Ma Chenggong quickly waved to them. All the people stood against the wall and emptied part of the hospital bed. Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and continued to say to Ma Chenggong. "Help me find a sterile acupuncture needle."


    At the moment, Ma Chenggong really didn''t look like the vice president at all. He was more like Tang Qi''s assistant. He ran out, and the nurse soon brought a plate of sterile needles. All the silver needles of size and model were ready.


    Tang Qi said to the nurse at this time. "Take off his anti-inflammatory liquid! No need."


    His fever is not caused by inflammation at all, so anti-inflammatory treatment will only aggravate his condition.


    The nurse didn''t know why she wanted to listen to Tang Qi, so she looked at vice president Ma Chenggong, who directly explained to the nurse. "Let you take it. Now just listen to this little friend."


    The nurse nodded and took down the anti-inflammatory drops Gao Yuehua had been using, because now even if there was a problem, it was carried by Lin Yahan and President Xue. He didn''t need to bear any responsibility at all. Therefore, Ma Chenggong had such confidence. He said to the nurse that if Gao Guangming wanted to complain at any time, it was Tang Qi''s full responsibility.


    At this time, Gao Guangming also restrained his emotions and slowly walked to the door of the ward. He didn''t come in. He was afraid that his emotions would get out of control again, and Lin Yahan stood beside Gao Guangming.


    He also wants to see what Tang Qi wants to do? You should know that it is very dangerous for Tang Qi to use his powers directly in front of these doctors, because he has been hiding his identity.


    This is the head of hospital Xue, who was shocked to check. Seeing that Lin Yahan was already here, he nodded and motioned to Lin Yahan without making a sound.


    Looking at the children beside the hospital bed, his eyes are full of appreciation. With his appearance like a soldier in the city, but still calm, he has the style of a king.


    Tang Qigang just thought that there was acupuncture therapy in traditional Chinese medicine, and now he can externalize his internal power value. If you want to use powers directly in front of these doctors, it is obviously unrealistic to help Gao Yuehua.


    It''s better to input his internal force value into Gao Yuehua''s body through the acupuncture needle, and he can''t expose him. This is Tang Qigang''s idea. He knows at least a little about acupuncture points in traditional Chinese medicine.


    How can people like him who study the golden Internal Classic not know several acupoints?


    In fact, Tang Qi can feel that the people around him cast messy eyes on him. Some people believe it. Of course, such people come from Lin Yahan and Gao Guangming, and others are skeptical.


    In particular, those around Ma Chenggong were disdainful and doubted whether Vice President Ma was fooling around. Let them, such an experienced group of experts, see a child cure here.


    And they all know Gao Yuehua''s condition. They really don''t believe Tang Qi can cure Gao Yuehua. They can figure it out by pulling out the liquid, but why do they need a pair of acupuncture needles? Do you want to use acupuncture to dredge his meridians?


    Tang Qi ignored all the eyes. As long as they didn''t know, let him go all out. As for others, please ask for more blessings.


    Tang Qi once broke Gao Yuehua''s mouth and looked at his tongue. His judgment should be similar. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked up at Lin Yahan. "Can you help me prepare two pots of clean water for me to use right away? The first little bit of clean water will do, but it must be clean water and two pots."


    Lin Yahan nodded. Obviously, she had regarded herself as Tang Qi''s assistant, so she said directly. "I''ll get ready right away."


    But the director Xue directly held his hand, shook his head to Lin Yahan, looked at the deputy director and said, "don''t hurry to prepare."


    The vice president came back to his senses. He hurried to prepare. The nurse also went with the vice president. Lin Yahan reluctantly shook her head and smiled. The president was more shrewd.


    After all, he was in front of these experts, but the chairman was too obedient to Tang Qiyan, which easily made these experts despise him.


    As the chairman, although anxious about the child''s condition, he will not become a busboy. Even if Lin Yahan doesn''t care, President Xue also cares. He has to do what he is. They all know these tacit questions.


    Soon, Ma Chenggong and the nurse called two pots of water. According to Tang Qi''s requirements, he saw the bottom of the basin and put the two pots at Tang Qi''s feet.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly picked up the silver needle, opened Gao Yuehua''s clothes and showed his little belly. The skin on the whole belly also showed a purple and cyan color.


    Tang Qi confirmed his guess even more. The needle pierced into the sea of Qi, Guan yuan and other degrees. Tang Qi passed his internal force value directly to Gao Yuehua''s body through the needle while he was sewing.


    Soon, Xiaohua''s face slowly turned red, as if she was holding her breath. Then he coughed and coughed violently. Tang Qi helped him up and didn''t remove the needle from her stomach. On the contrary, he inserted three needles horizontally in Jianli and other degrees in the stomach to remove the needles of Qihai, Guanyuan and other degrees.


    Under his establishment, another needle was added. Gao Yuehua vomited. Everyone covered his mouth and nose. Seeing that the vomited things have become black, we can see that they have been overstocked in his stomach for a long time.


    Is it the fever caused by inflammation in the stomach? However, they have carried out gastrointestinal examination, and did not find any inflammation, food accumulation, and so on.


    Bile, spleen, pancreas and kidney were all examined. There is no problem, so what is it that comes out?


    All the doctors were surprised. They had never heard of or seen anything like this. What was it? And Tang Qi will certainly not give them any explanation now. Of course, all doctors are not stupid to ask this question at this time.


    After Gao Yuehua vomited, Tang Qi put him on the bed again. Fifteen minutes later, Gao Yuehua went to the needle again, but this time Gao Yuehua obviously had nothing to vomit. After a few noises in the dry area, he lay down again.


    After another 15 minutes, Tang Qi took off all the needles and touched Yao Gao Yuehua''s forehead with his hand. He was much better, and his face changed slowly from sauce purple.


    Maybe because I was ill for too long, my face was still a little pale, but I finally opened my eyes. The black eyes were water smart, but some were restless. Seeing a mouthful of dad, he was relieved, because the doctor standing in a room still made him feel a little afraid.


    Just like glutinous rice, he shouted in a small voice, "Dad."


    Gao Guangming was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe his mood. After alas for several times, he didn''t send out his voice. He walked to the hospital bed and looked at Gao Yuehua with trembling hands.


    Tang Qi understood his mood enough, so he patted him on the shoulder. say. "Don''t be afraid. You can hold him. I''ve taken all the needles. The child must be a little afraid. Hold her."


    Gao Guangming sighed again and again. He picked up Gao Yuehua and couldn''t help sobbing. They all said that his father loved him like a mountain. If something didn''t happen, he couldn''t realize his father''s love for himself.


    Gao Yuehua soon calmed her body and mood. When she nestled in her father''s arms, she didn''t feel afraid. She looked at Tang Qi and opened her big eyes a little lovably and said, "what my brother said is wrong. I''m not afraid at all. I know everything these days. When you gave me an injection just now, I also knew that I didn''t cry or shout. I''m not afraid at all.".


    Looking at Gao Yuehua''s stubborn face, Tang Qi nodded again and again. "I knew you were the bravest. I was not afraid to give you a needle just now. Now I''m giving you two needles. Are you afraid?"


    Gao Yuehua shook her head. "Of course not. My sister nurse has been giving me needles these days. I''m not afraid!"


    Looking at the child''s stubborn appearance, Tang Qidu didn''t give him time to respond. He directly grabbed his small arm and pricked each of the two degrees of Neiguan and Waiguan.

 Chapter 2173

    The speed is very fast. When Gao Yuehua hasn''t responded, Tang Qi''s needles have been inserted. Gao Yuehua has no time to shout pain, so he looks at Tang Qi in surprise. "My brother is amazing. I don''t feel pain when I prick."


    In fact, Tang Qi''s sticking on the acupoints is not the pain he feels at all, but a little sour and numb. But it''s impossible that it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just that Gao Yuehua is a very strong child.


    Tang Qi smiled and asked, "well, it really doesn''t hurt now. You can tell your brother what you feel right away, okay?"


    Gao Yuehua nodded. Tang Qi probed through the needle again. In fact, these needles were not his purpose. His purpose was to test again with his internal power value to see if there were any other abnormalities in his body.


    Under this temptation, the whole body was much smoother. Tang Qi was relieved and quickly took out the needle. He said to Gao Yuehua, "I don''t need needles in the future. Isn''t Gao happy?"


    Gao Yuehua nodded again and again, "so is my illness better?"


    Tang Qi touched her head. It was really good. It seemed that the child was really afraid of being pricked by a needle. He said definitely, "well, I promise I won''t have a needle."


    Because when Gao Yuehua asked, she stuffed both hands into Gao Guangming''s arms. Maybe I''m afraid he''ll hold his arm again and give him a needle directly.


    Hearing what he said, Gao Yuehua took her hand out. Gao Guangming thanked Tang Qi repeatedly and said to her daughter. "Don''t thank your brother quickly, but your brother saved your life. It seemed impolite just now. Apologize first and then thank you."


    Gao Yuehua nodded repeatedly. She looked like a very obedient little girl, so she said to Tang Qi. "Brother, I''m sorry. I was rude just now. Thank you, brother!"


    As soon as the words fell, his stomach grunted, looked at Gao Guangming and said wrongfully. "Dad, I''m a little hungry. Can I eat?"


    Gao Guangming naturally can''t make up his mind. He looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said that if he could eat, he could not. It depends on what Tang Qi said about eating?


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Ma Chenggong and them. "Ask the doctor again and let them combine some of their usual care for Yuehua to see what they can and can''t eat now. I think it''s better to try to eat some digestible liquid food."


    Gao Guangming nodded again and again, and Ma Chenggong hurriedly said at this time. "As Gao Yuehua''s attending doctor, I''ll arrange a reasonable recipe for him right away. Now let me check it for her first, okay?"


    Gao Yuehua has woke up and looks much better than before, so Gao Guangming is very happy at the moment. When he heard that Ma Chenggong wanted to check for Gao Yuehua, he quickly gave up his position.


    Ma Chenggong looked at it all the way and felt it was unbelievable. It was simply not in line with science. How should they learn? I just pricked it with a needle and spit out two pots. I don''t know what it is.


    A little nausea made him feel a little sick. Although the nurses had taken away the things and took out the specimens for examination, the whole ward was still full of this strange smell.


    But I went to Gao Yuehua''s side, listened to her heart rate, and then measured her temperature, pulse and breathing.


    It was unbelievable, so he looked at Gao Yueming and said. "Please believe me. Now I''m sure Gao Yuehua has recovered, but he has been ill for a long time and hasn''t eaten anything for a long time. Just according to what the little friend said just now, give him light liquid food that is easier to digest. Now he''s hungry, you can buy her a pumpkin millet porridge first, and I''ll work out the specific standard of three meals a day right away , you can buy it according to that. There will never be any more problems. We will observe it for three days. After three days, if we don''t have repeated fever, we can leave the hospital directly. "


    Gao Guangming nodded again and again, but Gao Yuehua asked at this time. "It will take three days. It must cost a lot of money. It doesn''t matter if I go home. If I have another fever, I''ll come back. My brother is so powerful that he can cure me."


    Gao Guangming shook his head again and again, directly covered Gao Yuehua''s mouth, told him to stop talking, and said to Ma Chenggong. "Well, everything is arranged by the dean. As long as my daughter is healthy, everything else doesn''t matter. I will find a way to solve it."


    At first glance, they knew that they were not very rich in money. Tang Qiye could see their dilemma. He looked at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan nodded to him, which meant that he didn''t have to worry about these. He would solve them. Tang Qi didn''t talk any more.


    It was confirmed that Gao Yuehua was healthy, and other doctors looked incredible. There were too many questions to ask Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was not ready to explain to them, but looked at President Xue.


    "President Xue, isn''t he?" he knew the last name of the president of the hospital was Xue. It seems that Lin Yahan respects Lin Yahan very much, so Tang Qi guesses that it should be the president of the hospital.


    Dean Xue nodded, stretched out his hand, and shook Tang Qi''s friendly hand. Then he said. "I really admire it. It''s a pity not to be a doctor."


    Tang Qi shook his head and answered him. "It''s just a small skill. It''s nothing in front of director Xue. I believe so many doctors have a lot of questions. I''m a non professional and it''s too troublesome to explain. Please ask the dean to solve their doubts one by one."


    Director Xue nodded directly. Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and said to Lin Han. "There are still some things I want to explain to the chairman. To be exact, I should ask the chairman for help. Can we talk about it?"


    Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi just wants to find an excuse to get away. I looked at President Xue. If the president could cope with this situation, there would be no problem for the two of them to leave.


    President Xue nodded directly and said to Tang Qi. "I''m most familiar with this aspect. I didn''t think it was my fault. I''ll answer all the doctors'' doubts. If you have anything, go to the chairman''s office."


    Tang Qi nodded again and left with Lin Yahan, because he could feel that Dean Xue was also a power, but he was not the kind of existence that could freely control himself to power and do anything, but he was a little weak.


    Therefore, Tang Qi felt that when he released, he certainly would not produce any pressure on ordinary people, but President Xue could feel it. Just now, Tang Qi felt a weak resistance. Needless to say, the source was the direction of Lin Yahan and President Xue.


    Lin Yahan is too familiar with him, so as soon as his power comes out, Lin Yahan will certainly not resist, because Lin Yahan knows it will not hurt her, but President Xue is different. He will instinctively resist, but his strength is very weak, and Tang Qi can judge it.


    Xue Yuanchang also has powers, but he is very weak and is not qualified to join the detection of the power bureau. But it''s a little better than ordinary people, but it''s nothing compared with real powers.


    Therefore, the Dean already knows his identity and what skills he uses. It must be very difficult for Tang Qigen to explain, because Tang Qigen didn''t understand this.


    We should leave this situation to the dean to clean up. After all, no one is unconvinced by what the dean said. When Tang Qi left with Lin Yahan, he heard the Dean say a few words directly to them. "Food accumulation, inflammation, drug fever..."


    After the Dean finished, the other doctors were Oh, I see. Tang Qi knew that the Dean must be able to say that they were all convinced.


    Although both of them have gone out of the ward. Lin Yahan still has too many questions to ask Tang Qi''er. Tang Qi naturally understands them.


    After arriving at the chairman''s office, Tang Qi sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Yahan with a smile. Looking at him, he said. "I know you''re curious too. Just ask if you have any questions! Don''t suffocate yourself."


    Tang Qi said this, which made Lin Yahan smile with embarrassment. To tell the truth, just now he also knew that all doctors had questions, and all doctors'' questions were also his questions. He just wanted to ask Tang Qi, but he didn''t mean to ask, because he was afraid of bringing inconvenience to Tang Qi.


    The look in Tang Qi''s eyes with the dean is more clear than others. It is not that Tang Qi is afraid of their inquiry, but that Tang Qi does not know how to explain. It is more reasonable to leave such an explanation to President Xue.


    Now there are no outsiders, and he can''t suppress the curiosity in his heart, so Tang Qi also knows that he must manage it directly and let him ask boldly. There''s no need to care too much.


    When Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi say this, he no longer hesitated, but asked directly. "I''m really curious. The stitching was really weird when you were just now. I''m sure I didn''t understand it alone. I believe most doctors didn''t understand it and had the same questions. Can you explain it to me?"


    Since Lin Yahan has asked questions in good faith, he naturally wants to explain, because Lin Yahan is different from outsiders. Others can deal with it, but Lin Yahan is different.


    Thinking so, he said to Lin Yahan. "You know, I always know a lot about some cultural relics, so I haven''t read less about medical books such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic."


    Lin Yahan thought about this. After all, for Tang Qi, he was very interested in these ancient literary things.

 Chapter 2174

    Otherwise, he will not be able to talk about the broad and can say some unpopular knowledge points that others don''t know.


    Of course, this is not because he is erudite, but because he also has an absolute interest in this aspect. He covers a wide range. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yahan became interested and listened carefully.


    Tang Qi continued, "I know you are more interested in the acupoints I used when I just pricked the needle, right? In fact, I also studied the acupoints. I said it from the internal classic. If I mentioned it, I''ll see it myself."


    "Before that, I had never used it. Today was the first time, and I didn''t have much confidence. I was very nervous at that time. After I succeeded, I was also very happy in my heart."


    "You have to speak slowly about the knowledge of acupoints and meridians..."


    She had never heard of Tang Qi''s knowledge of acupoints. Her worship of Tang Qi was more like the river of Taotao.


    He knows that Tang Qi''s achievements today are all due to his own hard work, so Lin Yahan doesn''t feel that Tang Qi is like an ignorant gangster as others say.


    He can get all the honors. He sees such a relaxed side in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, he needs to work harder than others to be so relaxed, but others don''t see it.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I know. It''s hard for you. I can''t understand what you explain to me. But this time, I absolutely want to thank you. I really thank you. I won''t embarrass you again in the future, and I know I''ll embarrass you today."


    Tang Qi shook his head. In fact, the knowledge about this aspect is generally a theory that sounds particularly simple and difficult to use in practice.


    If you want to understand and learn deeply, ordinary people can''t understand. The key is not whether he sees it, but whether he can understand it.


    Even if you know it, you don''t know how to use it. Theories are very simple knowledge points. No matter who Tang Qi tells you, Tang Qi is willing. As long as the other party can integrate and use it for himself, they are all talented people.


    As for whether to use it or not, it all depends on the individual, so he can''t guarantee it.


    Lin Yahan said she didn''t understand, so Tang Qi didn''t tangle with these anymore, but told Lin Yahan. "Those side branches of the Lin family are quite ambitious. Be careful yourself, because they are very arrogant when they meet Yaru."


    About this, Lin Yahan also has his own ideas, so he said to Tang Qi: "let Yaru deal with it first. He can''t deal with it. I''ll manage it again. I''d better give Yaru a chance to exercise! If I deal with everything now, maybe Yaru will be very lonely. It''s not easy to have such an opponent to let him try."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. The two sisters always had their own ideas, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Thinking so, he even said to Lin Yahan, "that''s good. I don''t have anything else. Why don''t we go together."


    Tang Qi just doesn''t know if Lin Yahan has anything else to do next? Anyway, he had nothing to do. The provincial president Xue came back immediately and was annoyed with him.


    It''s better to slip away while Dean Xue is giving them a lecture. There''s no better time than this.


    How could Lin Yahan not understand Tang Qi''s idea, nodded to Tang Qi and said. "I have nothing to deal with, so let''s go together! It doesn''t matter."


    There are president Xue and vice president Ma in the hospital. It''s not his turn to worry about a chairman. He just needs to solve the important things. Let''s leave other things to them. Anyway, she feels bored enough.


    Thinking so, they nodded tacitly, stood up and went directly to the elevator. At the moment, the nurse on the other side of the elevator was silent and didn''t dare to take a big breath when she saw Tang Qi and Lin Yahan getting on the elevator together.


    I kept holding it until the elevator finally came down. When I got to the first floor, I gently breathed a sigh of relief. Today is her last day at work. In fact, she really loves this job, but she has some high eyebrows and low eyes. This is the biggest mistake he has made, and she will learn a lesson from it in the future.


    However, he had not given her a chance to change. He also knew that he had done wrong, so he didn''t ask Lin Yahan anything, because even if Lin Yahan let go, President Xue might not be able to leave her.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything about him. Of course, he didn''t look at him again because he knew that no matter what he was talking about? I''m still looking at him. For this beautiful woman, it''s all pressure.


    He is not such an educator. After they got out of the elevator, Lin Yahan directly hugged Tang Qi and kissed Tang Qi on the face.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything. Maybe I''m a little busy recently. Help me say hello to Mickey and them! Bye."


    Tang Qi nodded and sent Lin Yahan out. At this time, he looked back at Su Zi in the hall. At the moment, they all came back from internship and were sorting out the team. Looks like we''re going to withdraw and go back to school.


    There are at least two or three hundred people here! When he saw Tang Qi, all of them looked over. Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. In fact, Su Zi was the most embarrassed.


    Because they all thought Tang Qi was Suzi''s boyfriend. Now Tang Qi was kissed by another woman, and even said there were other women. Although Tang Qi''s reputation has been rotten, Su Zi should still have a very ugly face at the moment.


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi, but Su Zi didn''t care and smiled at him. He looked very sweet. Tang Qi couldn''t help but walk to Su Zi. He explained to Su Zi, "don''t misunderstand. It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand. Anyway, I''m such a person. You won''t feel ugly because of this."


    Su Zi smiled very beautifully. When he looked at Tang Qi, he saw all kinds of sunshine and smiled very well, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, no matter what you want, I indulge you."


    As soon as Su Zi said this, too many people were dissatisfied. You know, Su Zi is simple and lovely. Many boys'' dream lovers and the best-looking school flowers went there. Many people like him, and there are also many boys on the scene. When Su Zi heard this, it''s almost like a mouthful of old blood.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was a scum, he had to jump into the fire pit. Some boys said sarcastically.


    "I really want to open the heads of some girls now and see what''s in them. What kind of people are loved."


    The other agreed, "I think so too, so I feel very hard in my heart. You say why no one likes the good May 4th youth like us, but those scum mix better one by one."


    When they spoke, they naturally looked at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi could bear it now. After all, they were also students, and he didn''t want to make trouble here. At least give Su Zi a face and Lin Yahan a face. Besides these students, he really doesn''t want to provoke them.


    The teacher who was in the team didn''t have a good impression of Tang Qi. However, what he did just now made him appreciate Tang Qi very much, so he didn''t say anything about Tang Qi, but now the crowd is a sensation and the teacher can''t hang on his face, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "This social personage, please don''t disturb our discipline, OK? Either wait aside or leave quickly."


    Knowing that he was talking about him, Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and said. "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. If I''m bullied or something happens, you can find me. You should have my contact information! Then I''ll go first."


    Su Zi still smiled sweetly, completely ignored the neuropathy and nodded to Tang Qi. In fact, there was still some disappointment in his eyes. She hoped that Tang Qi could wait for him for a while. After a while, he could finish class and have a meal with Tang Qi.


    It was very rare for her to see Tang Qi once, and he was in a hurry every time before. Even the chance to eat with him was very, very few. In his memory, there was only one time to eat in the snack street.


    Later, when I went for a walk in the garden, I encountered danger. It''s also a great pity.


    Up to now, I haven''t had dinner alone with Tang Qi more than three times. I''m still very disappointed. I hope I can spend more time with Tang Qi. No one can compare with him. What do you think of Tang Qi.


    Because without Tang Qi''s encouragement, there would be no results today. What do these little farts know? Dare to say Tang Qi in front of him like this. Tang Qi is a gangster and much better than them.


    Because their mouths are used to kill people. Every word they say is a knife and stabbed into others'' hearts. Tang Qi has strong psychological tolerance and is too lazy to pay attention to them, so nothing will happen. If she was said like this when she had low self-esteem in the past, I believe she would not have today''s su Zi.


    Thinking of this, Su Zi watched Tang Qi leave, and his face became cloudy. These students here will never be as polite as before. Because this is the end of our friendship with them.


    For the sake of Tang Qi, he would like to see each other all over the world. He took a breath and suppressed his anger, because he didn''t want to make trouble.


    If she theorized with those boys now, it would only make Tang Qi''s reputation worse. Tang Qi is now besieged in the capital. There are too many versions of gossip about Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2175

    She didn''t want Tang Qi to have pressure, so she thought so, so she put up with it. Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to them. After saying goodbye to Su Zi, she went to the door.


    I didn''t expect those boys to get worse, raised their voice and continued. "He thought he had many abilities. Just now it seemed that he was brave and courageous. I think it''s just a straw bag to keep calm in the face of danger and help others."


    The boys all around made a sound of ridicule, and even some girls became disgusted, Tang Qi, because many women actually don''t tolerate flower hearts.


    People who don''t know Tang Qi, of course, only see his flower heart, so there are girls who disdain to agree. "He''s not handsome, he''s more playful and flirts with girls everywhere. I really don''t know how I like him, especially our beautiful women, who even like him."


    And they performed the flowers of the Department, and said sour at this time. "Maybe the school flower is different from our appreciation level. He is good at this. Uncle has great strength and rich experience. He will also enjoy it. He doesn''t understand these things like some of our little idiots."


    When the Department flower said this, other people also tacitly smiled, especially Cheng Hao, who was called the school grass by them, couldn''t hang on his face.


    When it looks like Tang Qi, it becomes more vicious. After all, if it weren''t for Tang Qi, Su Zi is still the school flower who has no scandal and quietly focuses on his career.


    But because he had an affair with Tang Qi, he even got such a stigma. He became even more angry. "I think such a man has little strength. It''s best to let him have no such function. It''s the best and the gospel of thousands of women."


    "I think such men think with their lower body. Sometimes they tarnish our men''s reputation. Everyone has an inherent impression of men. They think they think they think with their lower body. In fact, they are tarnished by such people. Most men are still very good.".


    Su Zi''s silver teeth were about to break. Their speech became more and more ugly. They even began to slander Tang Qi''s gender.


    Su Zi blushed, and Tang Qi had walked to the door of the hospital. At this time, he turned directly and looked at all the students.


    After all, there are two or three hundred people standing in the hall. Cheng Hao doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can find them in the crowd. Besides, they are complaining now. It''s not just that they say that so many people are covering. What are they afraid of? The so-called law does not blame the public, that''s it.


    Thinking so, those people became more confident, and Tang Qi directly locked the boy with the highest voice just now.


    The boy is either someone else or Cheng Hao, who is called the school grass. Tang Qi turned around and directly asked him, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. You''re saying it loudly. I''ll give you a chance to say it in front of me. It''s embarrassing to say it behind my back."


    Cheng Hao didn''t expect that Tang Qi could lock it at a glance. It seems that Tang Qi really has some skills, so he didn''t make any more noise. Tang Qi simply despises him.


    They were already leaving, but they rushed over angrily and looked at the crowd. At this time, Su Zi hurried to Tang Qi''s side. He was afraid of Tang Qi''s anger. If they wanted to say, they would say it. Anyway, Tang Qi in his mind will always be the Tang Qi in her mind. It will not change because of other people''s words.


    "Don''t be angry. No matter what they say, we just do what we should do. If we always mind other people''s eyes, we won''t live happily."


    Tang Qi knew that Su Zi was trying to persuade him not to make trouble, but he didn''t want to make trouble for him. They went too far and said he would forget it. He even pulled Su Zi in. Can he bear such a thing?


    He said to Su Zi, "I know I won''t cause trouble, but should these crazy people apologize for his behavior? Just behind people and slander people like this. Is it something a student should do? Don''t you think it''s a disgrace to his school? Who said it? Say it directly in front of me and I''ll give you such a chance."


    However, at this moment, Meng ran, a flower tied man, said in her sharp voice, "I said you. What''s the matter? Do you want to hit a woman? Am I wrong? Don''t you care? Don''t you have a few women around you? What we said is the truth. What can you be angry about?"


    Tang Qi is not angry. What makes him angry is that he can have several women. He is proud of this. What makes him angry is that they threw dirty water on Su Zi.


    If he really had something to do with Su Zi, they said, then he would bear it, but Su Zi was innocent, and Su Zi is now a public figure. How much impact did such words have on Su Zi? Tang Qi knows.


    I suddenly smiled, but I could feel that the atmosphere in the whole hall had dropped several degrees, and the teacher didn''t stop anyone at this time, because he also knew that it was wrong to help anyone, so he might as well keep silent.


    Tang Qi then said to Cheng Hao''s direction. "You see, you still live like a man. No one dares to speak. It''s still a woman who carries the pot. Just tell me what you''ve become. You''re not as good as this girl. Why do you say that behind my back? Who said what you just said first and speak it out directly."


    Tang Qi''s roar directly made Cheng Hao blush. Tang Qi was satirizing him. He could naturally hear it. Su Zi knew that Tang Qi was also measured in his work, so he gave Tang Qi his arm away, because it was not good for them to hold his arm and talk about things.


    At this time, Cheng Hao did not look at Tang Qi, but looked at the students around him. Seeing that most of the students were still angry with Tang Qi, he thought that he was not jealous alone, but more should be jealous.


    Jealous of Tang Qi''s maintenance of Su Zi and Tang Qi''s excellence, more people are jealous that Tang Qi can become a winner in life!


    Having mastered everyone''s psychology, he directly sneered at Tang Qi. "That''s what I said just now. What''s the matter? What do you want to do to me? Do you want to beat me up in front of everyone? We all know you can fight very well. You''re not a gangster originally?"


    Although Cheng Hao was a little guilty when he said it, it can be seen that he has mobilized the emotions of all his classmates.


    Most students are still very angry with gangsters, because in their impression, gangsters deserve to live in the shadow and should not go to the open. Tang Qi made public anger, which is the anger he should bear.


    These students who think they have a strong sense of justice also say one after another. "What kind of person you are, you should know yourself clearly and live like a fool. Don''t force yourself here to look handsome. In fact, you are a fool."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile. Niu, it''s really cow. It''s cow to be able to say what he wants to say. Tang Qi''s eyes became colder and colder in the whole hall.


    Su Zi was still paying attention and didn''t touch Tang Qi. He was afraid that someone would make a fuss about it, but he felt the cold breath of Tang Qi and hurriedly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. Now he can''t care so much. As long as Tang Qi can stop doing it, he can say anything.


    But Department flower Meng ran saw Su Zi''s action, directly satirized with a smile and said. "Look, our school flower doesn''t know what it is. She is fascinated by him. She is not clear about this man in this hall. Don''t you know he is a gangster? Don''t you know what he wants to do? She doesn''t want to think about her future and her reputation, but she can''t talk clearly with this playful man, Do you know that this man''s reputation has smelled? "


    When it comes to this matter, in fact, Cheng Hao is also behind it. Chen Hao has always liked Su Zi. He has confessed to Su Zi several times since he went to college, but Su Zi refused each time.


    From the beginning, there was Tang Qi in Suzi''s heart. It was not casual. Whoever treated her well could replace Tang Qi.. Of course, Cheng Hao even failed to confess again and again. He was not angry because Su Zi didn''t like him or others.


    They can develop slowly, and he is also a confident person. In the whole school, maybe only he can drive his own luxury car to school. He doesn''t take the money at home, but his own.


    He also opened a small company with good operation. Among all the students, it has been regarded as a high income. The future of development is also considerable.


    So he confessed to Su Zi that Su Zi didn''t accept him. He thought it was just a matter of time, but suddenly it came out that Su Zi had an affair with Tang Qi. How did he accept it?


    So as soon as the post of heitangqi in the school came out, he was the first person to rush up. It can only be said that when we catch up with the good time, we promote the number of views of the post.


    After all, it has begun to fall into the moment of national black Tang Qi. He just stepped on it. Just push the boat with the water.


    Seeing that Su Zi was still defending Tang Qi, he was naturally very angry, so he encouraged all the students to say.


    "Since everyone in the society is afraid of him, but we are not afraid. Let''s eliminate the harm for the people and drive him out of the capital today. What can such a person do in the capital? It can only be a disaster. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2176

    When they heard Cheng Hao''s words, they all nodded in favor, especially Meng ran. Meng ran kept a secret that he always liked Cheng Hao, but Cheng Hao only liked Su Zi.


    He thought he was not much different from Su Zi, but he was just a little unlucky. Su Zi was a very long man. He pretended to be indifferent every time, as if others owed her millions. In fact, he was just pretending to win the attention of others. False high.


    Suzi is angry in his heart. Of course, when Suzi likes Tang Qi, he is angry with Tang Qi, because he knows that Cheng Hao likes Suzi and he likes Cheng Hao, so he hates the people Cheng Hao hates.


    Before, when all the people scolded Tang Qi on the Internet, of course he also participated. He was not the behind the scenes. He just pulled all the people he knew and opened several posts to follow the trend of black Tang Qi.


    Hearing Cheng Hao say this at the moment, naturally he is very supportive, shouting slogans and saying. "Drive such scum out of the capital, drive such scum out of the capital..."


    All the students shouted and raised their hands, just like Tang Qi came around. Cheng Hao smiled coldly and cruelly. He didn''t believe it. Did Tang Qi dare to do it to their two or three hundred people?


    When all the people were excited, Cheng Hao added fuel to the fire. "Wasn''t he taken to see a doctor just now? I don''t know what happened to the father? Has he committed suicide because of his daughter''s death? Otherwise, why did he come out without seeing anyone else?"


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s meaning, Meng ran, who closely followed Cheng Hao, also took a substitute. "I also feel that I really think he''s a great doctor, but I''ve never heard of his medical skills. Why don''t we call the police directly, catch him and let him go to jail to the end. It''s not that the doctor forced to save people and killed people. Such a thing is enough for him to be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    All the people drove out of the capital again and began to shout the police. All of them gathered around. Cheng Hao had more calculations in his eyes. Immediately he would encourage all the people to beat Tang Qi and make Tang Qi hurt them.


    He doesn''t believe that these two or three hundred people beat up Tang Qi. Can Tang Qi still dare to fight back?


    Of course, the best thing is to let Tang Qi fight back. Isn''t he very able to fight? It''s better to kill one or two of them. At that time, it depends on how he can be alone. In the past, no matter who he teaches, he can retreat all over. This time, he wants to see how he can retreat all over?


    Cheng Hao has a cruel smile on his mouth. Su Zi naturally sees all this and hates Cheng Hao. I really don''t know why such a person can live to this day?


    Now I think about the routines he used to chase him. I feel disgusted. It''s really his sorrow that such people like her.


    Su Zi also knew that they must be around to do it. At that time, Tang Qi can''t do it. If they do it, the matter will be endless, so he quickly held Tang Qi''s arm tightly. He didn''t believe that he was still around Tang Qi. Do they dare even beat him?


    So Su Zi made up his mind to be with Tang Qi. He wouldn''t hide anyway. He didn''t believe that these people dared to fight with him.


    But to be honest, they are all college students. Not all of them have identity and background. They not only know that Tang Qi has identity and background, but also beat people very badly. Who dares to really do it? What if they hurt themselves?


    You know, Tang Qi''s fist is likely to die. Who is so stupid? Seeing that they had reached this point, Su Zi dared not move, but still surrounded Tang Qi. It seems that there must be a solution after all. Otherwise, Tang Qi can only be wronged like this.


    Tang Qi is the person he wants to thank most in his life, and also the person she loves most. How can he look at Tang Qi so wronged? Looking at the students on the third floor outside here, Su Zi was angry and said directly.


    "Well, you''ve finished what you should say! Now it''s my turn." Su Zi''s roar instantly shut everyone''s mouth.


    She stood upright, completely without the usual or gentle and pleasant appearance, and changed into a cold and frosty appearance.


    He looked very strong and said to all the students around him, "I''m Su Zi. I swear to my future here today. If you say, I''ll use all my strength to investigate. If this is the case, I''ll personally send Tang Qi to the police station."


    "If I find out, what you said just now is your own speculation and slander him. Everyone should publicly apologize to him."


    After su Zi said this, he looked at the silent crowd, "and..." he knew that Su Zi had made a voice, so it could not be so simple.


    "All the people who took the lead in encouraging this matter will take a detour when they see me and Tang Qi. I will use all my strength. No matter what strength behind him, I will take down his family. Listen to them one by one. It''s strength at all costs."


    The hall was more silent, and even the arrogant Meng ran and Cheng Hao were silent.


    Su Zi''s cold voice sounded again, "As we all know, I''m a little famous now, and I have a wide range of contacts. I can''t move any big family, but it should be easy to use your family. If you look down on me and don''t believe in my strength, you should believe in Tang Qi''s strength. It''s not easy for him to move your small families There is no difficulty. "


    At this moment, as like as two peas, the eyes are shining in the cold. It is not like him at all. He must have known that he had not been in the habit of being in the same school because of his popularity. How did she do in school?


    I didn''t start pointing fingers at my classmates because of my huge fan base, and I didn''t look down on anyone. Even for those poor new classmates who don''t have any resources, I was very kind and would let out some resources.


    Students with low self-esteem will also give them psychological counseling and encourage them to move forward step by step. Even now in the hall, many people have enjoyed the resources given by Su Zi.


    Therefore, Su Zi was elected as a school flower, and he was not in the school. He still had such a high reputation because of his kindness to people.


    At the moment, Su Zi is willing to turn into a poisonous woman. In order to protect Tang Qi, we can see how important Tang Qi is in his heart.


    This made Tang Qi a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Zi to say such powerful words, and he was still doing his best to protect him.


    As a public figure, Tang Qizhen never thought about the consequences this incident would bring to her. Tang Qizhen was very moved, and looked at Su Zi with a touch of appreciation.


    Other people also began to have a change in Tang Qi. What kind of person is Tang Qi? In their impression, it is that gangsters can fight. How can they not make Cheng Hao jealous if they can get Su Zi''s such protection.


    But he can''t guarantee that everything he just said will have evidence. He doesn''t know what kind of power su Zi has behind him, but he knows the power behind Tang Qi. The reason why he dares to be so bold is that so many students support him. If a single order comes out, he is really inferior to Tang Qi.


    Then he couldn''t help turning a little white. He stopped talking, and the students around him were silent. Especially the students Su Zi had taken care of before, they all stepped back a little.


    Just now, because of Cheng Hao''s encouragement, his head rushed over as soon as he was hot, but now because of Su Zi''s words, they also understand some. Su Zi is willing to protect people like this. I believe it''s no worse.


    All of them began to retreat, leaving only Cheng Hao and Meng ran better people around Su Zi and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at these people and still didn''t want to retreat. But of course, he didn''t want Su Zi to block his reputation and do these things for him. He took out his mobile phone. He didn''t want to trouble president Xue and them, so he was afraid they would entangle him.


    But if we don''t let them settle the matter now, it seems that there is no way to finish the matter perfectly. Of course, we don''t want to add trouble to Su Zi, because this matter has brought her any negative impact.


    He dialed president Xue''s phone, which Lin Yahan just gave him. President Xue will definitely find Tang Qi in the future. He always communicates through Lin Yahan. It''s better to let president Xue contact Tang Qi directly, which is more convenient.


    Tang Qi has already thought of these. That''s why he asked for the contact information of President Xue. I believe Lin Yahan will also give President Xue his contact information. In the future, you don''t have to bother Lin Yahan to send a message. If anything happens, just let president Xue come to him.


    He will certainly help. After all, Lin Yahan is the master of the hospital again. He doesn''t want others to make trouble with him here, which will damage the reputation of Lin''s hospital.


    After all, Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru are under great pressure. He can do as much as he can.


    After all, I still feel sorry for Lin Yahan all the time. Lin Yahan has never asked him to do anything and rarely helps Lin Yahan.


    He is not familiar with the entertainment circle, and he has no resources to bring to Lin Yahan. All of them rely on Lin Yahan''s own efforts. Since he can help him keep the hospital, he should do what he can and how much he can do.


    With this in mind, they have already dialed president Xue. After President Xue connected, Tang Qi directly said to him:

 Chapter 2177

    "Please, Mr. Xue, come down and explain one thing for me. By the way, take both Gao''s father and daughter. I''m in the hall on the first floor now. Someone is slandering me. If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a bad impact on the hospital."


    After President Xue answered. He hung up the phone directly, and the people around Tang Qi were stupid. Who did Tang Qigang call? It''s dean Xue.


    If even President Xue is willing to testify to Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s face is really great, because President Xue Xue can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him.


    Lin''s Hospital, who doesn''t know, is one of the top three hospitals in the capital, at least in front of the top three hospitals. Naturally, it goes without saying that the Lin family is a big family in the capital. The relationship between Tang Qi and Lin Yahan just now can be seen that they are very close. Otherwise, they would not use kissing as a parting ceremony.


    If Lin amhan knows about them today, Lin Yahan will add the power of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s wife is Mickey, plus the power of Michaelis. All the leading overlords in the capital added up. Which family could carry it, all the people turned pale, and the people who stepped back took another step back.


    At this time, the teachers leading the team in the school turned pale. Fortunately, what he just did was not so obvious, so that Tang Qi wouldn''t get hold of it, but the students in their school got into trouble.


    He must be the teacher to blame, right? Thinking so, he didn''t see his face a little pale, so he hurried over.


    Looked at Tang Qi and said repeatedly. "The students are still young, so it''s hard to avoid talking with their own temperament. I''ll ask them to apologize and ask President Xue not to come down. It''s very troublesome."


    Tang Qi sneered. If he had been willing to be a peacemaker just now, he would not have let things develop to this step. He has slandered him and let Su Zi curse. Is it useful to apologize to them now?


    Tang Qi thought so and said to the teacher. "It''s all right. President Xue has said it''s no trouble. Let me wait a moment and he''ll come down right away."


    They all know that the strength of the masses has not been used well. Unexpectedly, all their eggs have hit the stone and may be broken here. The most ugly face is Cheng Hao and Meng ran.


    The two of them also know that they can''t compare with Tang Qi with their value.


    The teacher is naturally afraid of Tang Qi''s strength. Although he doesn''t understand how powerful he is, he has heard of it. Now I have really offended Tang Qi. If I really want to fold him here, it will be difficult to find a job. It will be more difficult to find a job in the future.


    Thinking so, he still smiled at Tang Qi, but didn''t say anything more, because he knew that the more he said now, the more wrong he was.


    Tang Qi saw that many students had settled down, so just, because what he wanted was such an effect.


    Then he looked at Meng ran and Cheng Hao and said sarcastically, "what else do you two have to say? Say it quickly. There''s no chance to save a while. You remember what you slandered me just now. If they immediately confirm that you really slandered me, then you may have to give me an explanation."


    All the students who had just been particularly indignant were quiet now. Tang Qi looked at their silence at the moment.


    They were so angry just now! Is it really because Tang Qi did something heinous, isn''t it! More likely because of jealousy, but jealousy has a bottom line. He Tang Qi can''t tolerate everything.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, hospital director Xue came out of the elevator. Of course, it wasn''t hospital director Xue alone. There were also the doctors who asked President Xue about the East and the west just now. Vice President Ma and Shi Shengxiang are here.


    Ma Chenggong, in particular, followed president Xue. A group of people stepped down the elevator and walked to Tang Qi. It was like the underworld boss rehearsed by the director. If it weren''t for their wearing white coats, they really looked like a gang in mixed society.


    Tang Qidu is gone, and he is a little sweaty. People who didn''t know thought that this group of people was not a doctor, but a group performance pulled by him. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Is it necessary to mobilize so many people?


    However, Tang Qi was very grateful that Dean Xue could come down in person. At this time, Dean Xue came to Tang Qi, lowered his head, bent down to welcome him and held Tang Qi''s hand. With both hands.


    No one understands Tang Qi''s power better than the Dean, and can externalize the internal power value, which is not what any person can do. The Dean knew that Tang Qi''s little finger could kill him.


    Therefore, it is important to be well-known. Even if Tang Qi''s medical skills are not very good, his power is enough to make the Dean bow down in front of him.


    I don''t know how many hands in the capital want to bow down to Tang Qi. And where did Tang Qi go? In front of those masters, I don''t know how many people should be so respectful to him. Only these hairy children who don''t know anything dare to provoke Tang Qi!


    Anyway, whether Tang Qi is right or wrong today, in his eyes, Tang Qi will not be wrong, otherwise. His little life won''t want to stay here. It''s a joke.


    After shaking hands with Tang Qi, he looked back and looked at the people. The momentum was completely different. It was completely King''s style.


    Looking at the group, it was really a group of little hairy children. I could see that they were all around Tang Qi, so I asked them:


    "What happened? What are you doing here? Why are so many people around Mr. Tang?"


    Then he looked back at Tang Qi. It became very respectful again, even with the meaning of flattery. "What are they asking you for?"


    Don''t understand Tang Qi''s answer, he changed his face again. Facing the crowd, he said, "if you don''t understand anything, just come and ask me directly."


    Dean, this series of seamless performances. It''s really impressed them. It''s a pity that the Dean doesn''t become an actor.


    However, looking at the attitude of director Xue towards Tang Qi, the teacher leading the team was sweating on his forehead. He knows the authority of President Xue. After all, he has been a doctor for so many years. I don''t know how many difficult diseases have been conquered and how many big families owe him.


    Even in the whole capital, they don''t have much power, but they must have a certain prestige in the school. Otherwise, they won''t let a group of performance students come to the hospital as interns.


    They come here mainly to experience the pain of patients and some experiences as family members. They teach here in the form of performance, which can make them better understand.


    But this happened again today. What if the school knew? If his students openly violate the school regulations and gather people to make trouble in public, and he doesn''t do anything, his identity as a professor may also be removed, and even he won''t be able to work as a teacher in the future.


    He quickly explained to the dean in a low voice. "I... this is really just a pure misunderstanding. Just now the students were a little too extreme. They were too young and not sensible, so they followed the trend and said some excessive words. I''ll ask them to apologize now."


    Director Xue looked up at the teacher who led the team and said. "Do I have a misunderstanding? My eyes will see. Why do you say so many people are around Mr. Tang?"


    The teacher in charge of the team was sweating hard on his forehead. Unexpectedly, even the headmaster called Tang Qiyi Mr. Tang. What he just thought was really ridiculous.


    The Dean was afraid of this when he saw the teacher leading the team. He continued: "I have to find out about this. Mr. Tang can''t be wronged in our hospital. If the chairman didn''t suggest that you learn, we would arrange all the medical staff and patients in so many departments for you to feel?"


    I don''t know how many interns come every year. They can''t entertain in the hospital. There''s no spare time to pick up this group of students in the performance class. It''s nonsense, but they made an exception to let them have a look at the chairman''s experience.


    To come here to study, in fact, is to have an in-depth understanding of the relationship between doctors and patients and the relationship between patients and their families, and let them have a subtle observation, because only from reality can they be better used in the performance.


    If it hadn''t been for their school this time, they would have prepared a film on medical subjects. Do you really think you will agree to such conditions?


    But unexpectedly, they dared to offend Tang Qi here. Tang Qi was personally called by their chairman. If the chairman is absent, how can Tang Qi be wronged here? Wouldn''t it be even more difficult for them to ask Tang Qi for help again in the future.


    Because you need to know that Tang Qi''s medical skills are very good. Of course, his powers are more powerful. These hospital leaders Xue also know, but they won''t say it.


    Knowing that Tang Qi can help them a lot in the future, how can he offend them casually? In particular, this group of students can''t offend Tang Qi, because there are many places to help in the future.


    He said directly and strongly, "if anyone says something bad, just stand up. I don''t want to talk here. Everyone is still very busy. Such things may not happen again in the future. I''m talking about learning. This time I can agree with you to learn. It''s a big mistake."


    At this time, Shi Shengxiang''s face was also a little difficult. After all, these people were entrusted to him to represent them, but just now he was pulled to study. Now president Xue is explaining the whole course of the disease, because President Xue knows better than them.


    Naturally, they want to study first, so they don''t care about them. They didn''t expect such a big noise from the things they gathered here.

 Chapter 2178

    Of course, this is also related to his teaching teacher. Thinking so, he took a step forward and naturally followed the dean''s attitude. And Tang Qigang just showed calm and steady. Like not talking about medicine? Saving his life is enough to make him think about Tang Qi.


    He said coldly. "Haven''t you heard what President Xue said? Who took the lead in making a fuss? Stand up quickly and don''t implicate all 200 or 300 of you. If you are silent and shield each other, I''m afraid no crew dare to find you. Although I can''t control your future affairs, it''s too difficult for you to have a good development with this stain."


    This sentence can be said to be very threatening. All those who study acting don''t want to stand out one day. If they don''t even have the chance to go to the crew, how can they stand out one day?


    And Tang Qi didn''t want to grind Ji here, so he directly lit them with his hand and said. "Well, I''d better point it out directly. It saves you a lot of time here. Just now I asked you to admit who said me behind my back. No one dares to admit it. A little girl took the initiative to stand up. I''ve seen through your courage. I might as well point it out directly."


    At this time, Tang Qi pointed to Cheng Hao and his brothers, Meng ran and the girls around Meng ran. It looks like a gangster. It''s hard to mess with..


    It''s the kind of hair with a very personality. I think I''m handsome. I look up high and don''t like anyone. Special arrogant people.


    President Xue looked at the teacher who was still sweating. He was speechless, so he reminded the teacher directly. "Why are you stunned? If you don''t write down the list of these people, you must talk to the school at that time. This is the first time to make an exception for you to study. It''s really a classroom. You don''t dare to make such a noise in your usual classroom. You dare to do so in the hospital."


    When President Xue said this, the teacher came back and nodded again and again.


    Students will know what they are facing. Cheng Hao is OK to say that at least he has his own small company to run even if he doesn''t join the crew. Although he can''t compare with a big enterprise such as Mickey''s Antiques, it''s enough for him to survive. So now he''s more afraid of Su Zi. Su Zi swore just now that if they were lying, he would find someone to absolutely defeat them.


    Not going to the crew is no threat to him? His greater threat is the fear of losing the company.


    A small family like him can set up a company for him. If the company is gone, his family can only drink the wind of the West and the north.


    So at the moment, he was silent and dared not say anything. He was afraid of making public anger. At that time, even his company could not keep him. What should we do at that time? A small and old company is counting on his company.


    But Cheng Hao has at least one company to count on, but Meng Ran has nothing. She just yelled with a spirit of courage. Now she thinks clearly. I understand all this.


    He could only break the axe and sink the boat, because he knew that he could not erase all her hopes. If he can''t go to the crew, he must be finished.


    She learned acting because the actor''s business comes fast. If he can''t even enter the crew and goes home directly, he will completely lose all value in the family. No one knows what to face at that time.


    Thinking so, we can only break the jar and fall, "we have not absolutely wronged him. Isn''t it wrong to say that he has a lot of flowers? Isn''t it wrong to say that he has many women?"


    When everyone looked at him, they also felt surprised. Unexpectedly, he really dared to say anything, and even said all these words.


    Tang Qi looked at him and smiled inexplicably. But this is Tang Qi''s private affair. No matter what others say, they will not be affected by it! Can only affect his personal image.


    But he was never angry about it. Besides, his playful reputation didn''t last a day or two. So many people are talking about him and have never seen him so angry today, so what he is really angry about is the slander against him and Su Zi.


    Of course, President Xue can''t manage such a thing. If others want to talk about it, he can only be speechless. Tang Qi''s ability to win the favor of so many beautiful women can only be regarded as Tang Qi''s good luck.


    Or he is more capable. Those great beauties like to stick to him. What else can outsiders say? Others have nothing to say!


    Thinking about it, the Dean directly skipped this link, looked at Tang Qi and asked, "tell me, did you just say this? Are you angry about this? I know you are not like this."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly. When was he so stingy. And he doesn''t think playfulness is a disadvantage. "Of course I''m not angry because of this? Everyone can prove that when they attacked me because of this, I didn''t care at all."


    As soon as president Xue heard it, he knew it must be so. "What have they wronged you? I want to hear what absurd things they can arrange to slander you?"


    When President Xue said this and Tang Qi didn''t speak, Su Zi said directly. "They said that Tang Qi saw someone dead and wanted to call the police to catch Tang Qi. I want to ask President Xue, how are the father and daughter?"


    "Did Tang Qi save people? Why do you say that Tang Qi''s doctor died? Who saw it? Who can prove it. He talks nonsense with an empty mouth and a white wolf. When Tang Qi was saving people just now, he didn''t say that he would kill uncle''s daughter. I remember this clearly. So I want to get justice for Tang Qi."


    Because Su Zi didn''t know that Tang Qi knew medical skills and that Tang Qi had gone to save people, he would say so. If Su Zi dared to confirm that Tang Qi was on top, he really saved their father and daughter, or as long as he was sure that Tang Qi knew medical skills, he would never say such words. The reason why he said it so tactfully.


    It''s just that Tang Qi didn''t save people. Tang Qi was just a lying gun. Or Tang Qi paid attention. Tang Qi didn''t save people, but others did. Then what they said just now is completely untenable.


    When President Xue heard Su Zi say this, he knew what Su Zi was thinking. However, just then, when President Xue turned around and the doctors got out of the way.


    I saw the father and daughter standing behind the doctors. All the doctors were full of worship for Tang Qi at the moment. Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. President Xue''s brainwashing ability can go to MLM.


    To tell the truth, all the doctors looked at Tang Qishi with special courtesy and admiration, which made most of the students desperate and knew that they were in trouble.


    So the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. When Meng ran said so unkindly, they shook their heads in their hearts. They knew that Meng ran had really caused great trouble.


    President Xue also said, "he healed people, but well, there is no accident as they said. Who said this? Who is discrediting Mr. Tang."


    President Xue''s voice was not loud, but President Xue''s Majesty was there. At the moment, everyone dared not say a word, and the atmosphere dared not breathe, and Cheng Hao''s face became more ugly. He and Meng ran took the lead just now.


    Gao Guangming then came to Tang Qi with Gao Yuehua. Tang Qi was afraid that in front of so many people, he was kneeling for him. To tell the truth, he couldn''t afford to kneel.


    He directly held Gao Guangming''s arm and said. "Take good care of Yuehua and make sure she grows up healthily. If you need any help at that time, you can come to me directly."


    Gao Guangming nodded and patted Tang Qi''s hand. That look of gratitude doesn''t seem to be a deep hatred with Tang Qi, let alone their words of suicide because they can''t cure his daughter well.


    Cheng Hao''s face was pale and he had been paying attention to Su Zi''s expression. When Su Zi looked over, he lowered his head guilty. He was afraid that he was su Zi and would not die with him.


    Su Zi didn''t have to explain any more, which was enough to prove everything. Besides, other words were superfluous. Tang Qi looked at the people and said.


    "At least you are also college students. The school you go to is also a good school. I didn''t expect that each one doesn''t have a brain. They just follow suit and shout. All rumors stop at the wise man. Don''t you want to think about what''s going on? If I really heal the dead, dare I come out here openly?"


    "I won''t pursue other people, but I hope the teachers will remember well what punishment they should give! They have to go their own way in the future. Now give them support. Can you give them support? They should learn to be a man before doing anything."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the leader''s face was even paler. He quickly wrote down all the people Tang Qi ordered one by one, nodded and assured him.


    "I will take a good note of this matter and respond to the school. The school must give a fair answer on how to deal with it."


    Anyway, now for the teacher, he can push and push the responsibility here. Anyway, it''s none of his business. Tang Qi also knew that the teacher didn''t want to take responsibility, but he believed that if the school investigated it, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Instead of paying attention to the teacher, he looked at President Xue and said politely. "Thank the dean for coming down personally and explaining this matter for me."

 Chapter 2179

    President Xue shook his head directly with Tang Qi. He was so polite. Especially after seeing Tang Qi''s attitude, he was more respectful than Tang Qi, and said in front of everyone.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. At least you are a member of our hospital and can be bullied by others. Your superb medical skills are here! How can you let others smear your face."


    Tang Qi''s words are not quite right. When did he become a member of the hospital? However, President Xue did say so. Tang Qidu began to wonder whether he was hearing hallucinations or whether President Xue remembered wrong.


    Not only Tang Qi, but also other doctors, like Tang Qi, are in a state of ignorance. They don''t understand what President Xue means? When did Tang Qi become a member of their hospital.


    However, it is obvious that President Xue hugged Tang Qi''s thigh. How could he be let go so easily? If it hadn''t been for explaining to other doctors, Tang Qi would have been stopped.


    Now I''ve caught someone. If I don''t give Tang Qi''an a place, how can I call Tang Qi next time. For future consideration, President Xue already wanted to give him a place.


    He said to Tang Qi: "Why is this reaction? The chairman told me that you are an external honorary doctor of our hospital. This time, because Gao Yuehua''s condition is too serious, I have to call you back, and I have to make it public here. But it''s not a shame. It''s very dignified to be an external honorary doctor of Lin''s hospital."


    "I don''t know why you just don''t want to make it public. It''s not good to be too modest. Please forgive me for making it public now. After it is made public, no one dares to bully you again, especially in Lin''s hospital. In all places related to Lin''s Hospital in the future, no one dares to bully you again like today."


    When President Xue said it, his face looked like Tang Qi had been wronged. Everyone wronged Tang Qi''s tone, which really made Tang Qi more confused. When did he promise to become an external honorary doctor of the hospital.


    This time, he just came to help Lin Yahan. He doesn''t want to stay in a place like the hospital. Besides, he uses powers. Unlike those doctors, he can get rid of diseases when he gets sick. It''s completely different, so don''t set him up.


    Tang Qi thought so and just wanted to refuse, but President Xue naturally saw that Tang Qi''s move was like he didn''t want to promise, and hurried without being full of words.


    "The honorary doctor comes and goes whenever he wants. He is very free, and he can get a high salary. I know that a young man like you is afraid of no persuasion, so I don''t want to disclose your identity."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You have proved everything with your medical skills today. You have seen through even the condition I didn''t see through. Without your examination, I''m afraid the current condition would be more terrible than we expected. So you are a well deserved expert. There are outstanding people like you in the external honorary doctors of Lin''s hospital. That''s our Lin''s doctor It''s my pleasure. In the future, if anyone has any questions, just let him come to me. "


    Tang Qi knew that it was president Xue who handed him another message, saying that he was paid a high salary, free to come and go, and didn''t have to take an apprentice.


    He must have liked his ability to save people and wanted to use him again and again in the future, so he said such a thing. Tang Qi thought so, so he couldn''t help looking at the doctors with a wry smile.


    Seeing that all doctors are looking at him with admiration at the moment, we should know that some people can''t get the title of an honorary expert after struggling all their life, and Tang Qi has become an external honorary doctor of the temporary hospital at a young age.


    This is no longer a matter of money, it is entirely a matter of identity. You know, if you can get such a title, it is... Once you go out, you will be respected by thousands of people. Compared with the antique president, the president is far from being respected. Where are all honorary doctors?


    Tang Qi looked at everyone''s hot eyes. At the moment, he had no chance to refute president Xue. If he refuted president Xue, he would not give President Xue face.


    It''s hard to justify this. Tang Qi thought so, so he nodded awkwardly and smiled awkwardly. Then he explained, "I didn''t want to say this. After all, I''m young, I don''t have any qualifications, and I''m not a professional doctor. It''s inevitable to discredit Lin''s face. Let''s keep it a secret!"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, when other doctors looked at him again, it was like a fanatical expression. It was like fans saw their idols. Tang Qi was really afraid of their hot eyes. He was afraid of their medical problems or asking him for professional questions. He didn''t know anything. What could he know? They were all using it Powers support.


    At this time, President Xue was not difficult for Tang Qi, and he was afraid that they were asking professional questions, but Tang Qi couldn''t answer them. At that time, he would certainly question his decision, so he told Tang Qi.


    "If you have anything to do, hurry up! I''ll see what''s going on here, and I''ll also suggest to the chairman that such internships should not be held in the future, which will really bring too much trouble to the hospital."


    Tang Qi also felt that although the internship was a good thing for these students, the burden was too great for the hospital.


    But when Shi Shengxiang heard president Xue say this, he felt that President Xue had an angelic light on his body. Hurry to cancel this action. On this day, his heart fluctuated like taking a roller coaster. He hasn''t had such a feeling for so many years.


    And since President Xue has found steps for him, Tang Qi of course got off the bus and said directly. "Then I''ll go first. I''ll trouble president Xue to deal with the things here."


    President Xue and all the doctors almost bent over and sent Tang Qi away with a very respectful attitude. At this time, Su Zi didn''t say anything, but returned to the team. As for what she said to those people just now, she will naturally do it.


    He is not afraid to ruin his future. He is not afraid of anything, but he must not let Tang Qi be wronged. What these people have said and done is all in his mind. Don''t blame him for being careful. If he is said, he will certainly choose to forget, but Tang Qi can''t.


    However, Su Zi certainly didn''t know. Before she did it, all these people had disappeared, because Lin Yahan knew that when things like this today, and when he knew that everything started because of him, how could he let them go.


    After Tang Qi got out of the hospital, he said he was going to find Du Yu, but this trip was delayed and the day was about to pass.


    It''s already noon. I''m going to pick up Su Menghan soon. I have to send Su Menghan back to the villa. After all, the promise must be done. Tang Qi doesn''t want to find any reason for himself. He is lax. Now Su Menghan should be very dangerous. It''s more important to protect her.


    Although it is important to protect Su Menghan, I still want to see Mickey again. To tell the truth. Now his time is to take turns. If he doesn''t see them all again, he will feel uneasy in his heart.


    But think about what I ate with Mickey at lunch. It seems that I haven''t seen Yang Yiyi for a long time.


    Thinking so, he took out his mobile phone and called Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi was busy with her official business. During this period, she can''t answer the phone casually. But seeing that it was Tang Qi''s phone, he made an exception because he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    He answered the phone and asked, "Why are you suddenly interested in calling me? What''s the matter? I''m busy now."


    Tang Qi hasn''t spoken yet? Yang Yiyi said this first. Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi must spend 20 hours a day, and he wanted to use it to handle a case, so he said to him.


    "I don''t have anything to ask you, but I just have a little time to see you. Where are you now? I''ll come to you. It doesn''t matter even if you''re solving the case. Just see if I can help you. You know, I just have a little ability. I should be able to help you."


    Knowing that Tang Qi was modest, Yang Yiyi looked at the body behind him. This case is really tricky, so he told Tang Qi. "I''m in the Lotus Park! Come here now."


    Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say so and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. He said yes and hung up.


    Lotus Park is not far from here. The car didn''t have to drive, so he ran directly over, because his running speed was no slower than the car. Although there were people during the day, he had pressed down the speed, so he just took it as exercise.


    It took less than five minutes to run to the Lotus Park. And there is a lot of noise here. Tang Qi doesn''t have to guess. Something big must have happened.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so long and surrounded by so many people.


    Tang Qi squeezed out of the place marked with yellow tape and shouted to a group of police officers inside. "Have you seen Officer Yang Yiyi? I''m looking for him."


    These people in the police station are already familiar with Tang Qidu. They know that Tang qilai must be looking for Yang Yiyi, so when they see Tang Qi shouting, they all go to find Yang Yiyi.


    Soon, Yang Yiyi came to the yellow line, took Tang Qi''s arm and pulled him inside. In front of the body, Yang Yiyi said, "there''s really a thorny thing to help me now. It''s been an hour since the crime was committed, but we haven''t made any progress."

 Chapter 2180

    When Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say this, he knew that he was still very upset, and he didn''t know what had happened. It seemed that there were a lot of people around. It should be a big thing, so he followed Yang Yiyi into front of a group of corpses surrounded by forensic doctors.


    A dead woman lay on the ground. Yang Yiyi looked at the body and said to Tang Qi. "The scene is still under further investigation, but no suspicious footprints were found near the woman''s body. No suspicious traces were found on the body, not even the murderer''s fingerprints. There is nothing that can detect DNA."


    I did it so neatly. However, it can be seen that there are still scratches on the ground. It should be after killing. We did on-site treatment here, so it looks like passion killing? Tang Qi first put a question mark here.


    Tang Qixian made a preliminary judgment, because he could not easily draw a conclusion until he got more clues. He asked Yang Yiyi, "has the identity of the deceased been determined?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded, "I haven''t had time to inform the family of the deceased. But I''ve sent police officers to pick up people. I''m in charge of the scene now, and I''ve also sent a team of people to further investigate the people around the deceased."


    "The deceased was a sophomore from a middle school nearby. His name was Lili. He was not a student with excellent academic and academic performance, but he was also a good student in the middle and upper reaches."


    "According to the information I got for the time being, his family is still very good. There are no big evils and no big contradictions with anyone."


    "The deceased himself didn''t have a big conflict with his classmates, and his evaluation at school was also very good. Her family was an ordinary family. Her parents were office workers, and the background was very simple. The investigation was also very simple. Our grandparents were still in the countryside, and we didn''t dare to inform the old man of the news, but let the local police station assist in the investigation."


    Tang Qi nodded. In this way, the child was only fifteen or sixteen years old. For such a big girl, the circle of friends should be small, and it is likely to be impulsive killing. After all, children in adolescence have changeable emotions, so passionate killing is also possible.


    Because when Tang Qi first saw the scene, he thought it was a passionate killing, but generally such a scene is a deliberately arranged passionate killing scene.


    The action looked flustered and hurried, but there was really nothing left at the scene. Let him deny this speculation, but according to the circle of friends of the dead, the possibility of passion killing is still very large.


    Tang Qi took another look at the direction of the body, and then looked at the forensic medicine and the police who were conducting the investigation.


    Yang Yiyi threw him into thinking, as if he thought of something? What do you want to ask the forensic? Or do you want to ask the officer something? Tang Qi asked, "did you find anything?"


    The forensics shook his head. "We haven''t found anything yet, but we will further and carefully investigate the scene. The body has been handled, and further forensic identification is needed."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. Tang Qi watched the body put into a black bag and directly carried it to the car by two people.


    The body was pulled away, leaving only some staff still investigating the scene. There are many people outside, who are still watching the excitement here.


    Tang Qi wondered if he was as old as the dead, a young man of fifteen or sixteen. Will the site be so clean? Just once, Yang Yiyi asked. "How did the dead die?"


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi and explained to him. "Choked to death."


    If this is the way of death, there should be a hand print on the body of the deceased. He asked again, "sure it was strangled by hand, not by anything else."


    Yang Yiyi is quite sure about this. "There are obvious pinching marks on the neck of the deceased. Although there are some strangulation marks, I''m not sure what kind of things were strangled. But they are not fatal injuries. The forensic medicine has identified that they were strangled. Yes, there are also obvious finger marks on the neck of the deceased when they were strangled."


    When Yang Yiyi said this, Tang Qi did not doubt that he was strangled by other auxiliary tools. I looked around the park again and found no camera.


    It means there are no cameras around here. Yang Yiyi also saw Tang Qi''s action and said. "There is no camera near here. It seems that the killer should still be very familiar with the terrain in this area. The police officer has gone to the periphery of the park to find the cameras at all intersections of the park to see if there can be a suspect."


    If the killer has ruled out the cameras nearby and knows that it is safe here, he must not kill with passion, but have made an ambush in advance. Step on it. I know the dead will pass here, and there is no camera here.


    Tang Qi frowned, so now it''s like playing a game. They can only rely on them to guess the psychology of the suspect and guess who can complete such a murder according to the little clues they now have.


    So the motive of killing is very important, but now there seems to be no way to determine it. Tang Qi reasoned to Yang Yiyi. "There are only a few reasons for killing people. Love killing? Hatred killing? Economic entanglement."


    Yang Yiyi nods and knows that Tang Qi wants to eliminate the motive for killing for him, which is also a very key and important point, because only by clarifying this can we narrow the scope of the suspect.


    Yang Yiyi said. "Economic disputes and passionate killings should be ruled out now. Because the deceased has no trace of infringement. His wallet is still there. It shouldn''t be for money and sex!"


    Not necessarily. There is another kind of crime called attempted crime. The possibility of vendetta is not too great. A 15-year-old female high school student has any enemies who can hate him so much and do everything to kill him.


    Moreover, from the point of view that the scene was scribbled, it seems that there are traces of deliberate concealment. If it is really passionate murder, is his such traces of concealment a little too obvious?


    Another very strange thing is that the pinch marks on the dead man''s neck had fingerprints, but no fingerprints were left.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi suspiciously and said. "You just said that there were obvious finger prints on the dead man''s neck, but no fingerprints were found, right?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded and Tang Qi guessed, "is it because the murderer is wearing gloves? Wearing gloves, this should be very strange! Visit the surrounding people to see if you see a strange man with gloves."


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi incomprehensibly. Why is it a man? Women should be able to kill him directly.


    Tang Qi naturally noticed Yang Yiyi''s doubts and said to him. "This is a park. Although the lake is a little remote, no one usually comes. And now Anfa is around three or four o''clock. The weather is hot, and there are no people here."


    "But a girl is going to attack another girl. Unless he is very familiar with it, he can''t stop shouting. In other words, the deceased''s circle of friends should be his classmates. If the two students go together after school, it should be obvious that they can ask, but now there''s no news back."


    Yang Yiyi nodded again and again. It was this truth. He didn''t find out from anyone that the deceased had any contact with the bad people in the society.


    In the normal circle of friends, there are almost no other people except their sisters. Moreover, the deceased was also very friendly to other people. He was usually a good baby and a good student.


    Not the kind of girl who makes trouble. This shows that the girl came here alone and met someone who didn''t know who was killed.


    But this does not prove Tang Qi''s inference. Why is it a man? Tang Qi continued at this time: "the girl is not so sure that she can strangle the dead directly. It takes so much effort to suffocate the dead. In my opinion, it is very difficult for the girl to do it."


    "I just saw traces on the dead man''s neck. If it was really a girl, he must have kung fu on his hands. This can be narrowed down. Among the students around her, the female students with Kung Fu on their hands can be investigated. The female students with Kung Fu should still be investigated well?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded. They would never let go of any clues, so they looked at the people around them and said. "Xiao Li, investigate in this direction."


    Tang Qi then analyzed, "but I don''t think it''s very possible. So I think it''s more reasonable for the boy. Otherwise, there''s no reason for the girl not to shout, it''s impossible not to attract others to come and watch."


    No matter whether a woman has Kung Fu or not, at least she has no advantage in height. It is impossible to successfully block the dead man''s mouth, not let her shout out, but crush her to the ground, and just wear gloves to kill him.


    Therefore, if there is a premeditation, if the dead shout before they die, they will disturb people in other parts of the park. After all, the park is so empty that nothing can block the sound, and it is not big. Although there are not many people nearby, there are also many. As long as the girl cries. Someone will hear it. "


    But we can tell from our visits to the masses. No one heard any unusual shouts. So he was gagged before he could shout.


    If you think so, there are two guesses. One is that the other party''s Kung Fu is very high. The moment the dead saw him, he had blocked the dead''s mouth, and then strangled her.


    There is also a speculation that acquaintances commit crimes, so that the daughter will not shout in advance and strangle her unprepared.

 Chapter 2181

    After much thought, Tang Qi still prefers the idea that acquaintances commit crimes.


    If you really have such high martial arts. Why do you want to kill a 15-year-old girl and make the scene so messy.


    It looks like you want to cover up, so you can be sure that you should be acquaintances and have certain anti investigation ability. Otherwise, the scene would not be so clean, even his own footprints would be dealt with.


    Just as Tang Qi frowned and thought. The little policeman who visited the crowd came over and said to Yang Yiyi.


    "At that time, the people in the park and the uncle and aunt nearby said they didn''t see any suspicious people, especially strange people with gloves."


    Think about it. It''s such a hot day now. If someone wears gloves, he will be found. He will feel very strange and look more. But if it is flesh colored rubber gloves, it should be difficult to find it!


    But no one sees strange people, so they should rule out the possibility of wearing gloves! And the little police officer reflected another thing. "Just now, an aunt said that she saw a young man in a black cap, mask and jeans. When she saw him, she thought he was very strange, so she looked at him more. She didn''t know if it had anything to do with this. So she didn''t say it. Just now I asked if I saw any strange people. She said that when he left, he still walked well I was very worried and took a black jacket in my hand. "


    The little police officer just said this, Tang Qi''s head was suddenly inspired. He looked at Yang Yiyi and said excitedly. "This can explain why there are fingerprints, but there are no fingerprints."


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi incomprehensibly. He didn''t know what Tang Qi meant, because he hadn''t thought of it yet.


    Did Tang Qi think of anything? Just ask. "What do you mean? Explain clearly."


    Tang Qi didn''t hesitate and quickly explained. "The black coat should be worn by the deceased. You can ask his classmates about it and check it. If I''m not wrong, the murderer should cover the deceased''s head and face with the deceased''s coat and strangle him across the clothes."


    "So we won''t find his fingerprints on the dead. So now, as long as we find the black jacket, it should be the key evidence."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, immediately patted the police officer and said. "Did you hear that? One person will contact the school immediately. Let the police over there focus on asking what kind of clothes the deceased was wearing today? You..." Yang Yiyi looked at the report he had just reported to him and pulled it to the little police officer.


    "Immediately take someone to search the accessories, whether in the gutter, trash can or in the lake... All search carefully and carefully, and be sure to find the black coat."


    Yang Yiyi just said this. Tang Qi quickly raised his hand, interrupted her and said. "Wait a minute!" Yang Yiyi didn''t know what Tang Qi thought, so she quickly stopped them and told them to wait.


    Tang Qi then asked them, "if, let''s suppose, if I were the murderer, after I killed someone, the scene had been dealt with, arranged like the scene of passionate murder, and then I took the only evidence... Coat, do you think I would throw it around here?"


    At the moment, this is a public place. Objects should be found soon. Throwing a pair nearby will not do any good to the murderer. After all, there is his information on the evidence, whether it is fingerprints or something that can determine his identity.


    Therefore, the safest way is definitely not to throw your coat around here, but to take it to a place she thinks is absolutely safe. The place he thinks is safe must be a place he is familiar with.


    So looking around is just a waste of time. Instead of sending so many people to waste time, it''s better to analyze and see where he will take his clothes?


    Yang Yiyi was enlightened at this time. He also thought of this floor, saw Tang Qi and said. "Where do you think we are mainly looking for? Or where will it be easier to find it?"


    Yang Yiyi felt that when he handled the case before, he had never relied on anyone. He solved one big case after another with his own judgment.


    This time, because Tang Qi was around, she habitually relied on Tang Qi, because all the actions before Tang Qi made him very relieved. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was going to trouble Tang Qi about solving the case this time.


    Tang Qi speculated and said it seriously. "Let''s think about it carefully first. The contact circle of the deceased is very simple and has nothing to do with the community. They are basically students, friends and teachers in the school, right?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded. In depth, they haven''t understood clearly, but for now, the reaction of the people around the dead is like this.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyi nodded and agreed with him, Tang Qi continued to add. "Let''s assume that the communication circle of the deceased is so large and very simple. Then it should be someone who knows the deceased and knows him well."


    "Whether teachers or students in the school, male or female students, have such a strong awareness of anti investigation. The best way is to take the evidence back to a place they think is safer, and then deal with it."


    If you have been in school, the safest place is school. So it''s likely that this coat is in the school.


    Yang Yiyi thought so and really wanted to give Tang Qibi a praise. Unexpectedly, they have been able to speculate so many things in less than two hours.


    This is a lot more information to be sure than when the case was solved before. Thinking so, he said to the little police officer behind him. "Wait, contact the school and ask the comrades of the nearby police station to help search the whole school."


    The little policeman nodded, then turned and left, and the policemen who went nearby to get the surveillance video also came back.


    I did find the picture of the suspicious man in the video. However, because he was wearing a cap and a mask, and the camera was very far away, the identification map was not high. However, it can be seen from the height that it is at least more than one meter eight.


    It''s definitely not something a little girl can fight. Lock the suspect in for now. Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi and said. "Among the sophomore students, there should not be many boys who can grow to 1.8 meters, and there should be fewer people who have direct contact with the female owners. I think we should focus on investigating the teachers."


    When Tang Qi talked about teachers, Yang Yiyi was a little incredible. Although he has been running for many years, he knows all kinds of abnormal people.


    But the profession of teacher, in his impression, is still very sacred! There may be some disadvantages in investigating teachers like this. But he also knows that the more unexpected it is, the more likely it is to be the truth.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi''s tangled eyes and knew that Yang Yiyi must still have doubts about his words. In fact, he could think of it clearly. Who is willing to think of such a murderous pervert as a teacher?


    He patted Yang Yiyi on the shoulder and said: "I understand your feeling. For example, when it comes to soldiers, the first thing you think of is protecting the country. Thinking of teachers is to educate people to grow. Thinking of nurses is to take care of patients, and thinking of doctors is to save the dead and heal the wounded. But a person''s quality has nothing to do with his career. No matter what industry it is, people''s hearts are the most unpredictable."


    Although Yang Yiyi still feels a little incredible, Tang Qi''s words are not unreasonable.


    So he nodded to Tang Qi and said, "I know. I''m just a little surprised. It hasn''t reached an unacceptable level. For me, I haven''t seen any kind of people. There is no distinction between his profession and the evil of the people."


    Yang Yiyi can think like this. Tang Qi is naturally happy for him. He said to him, "I can''t help you with the next things. Just continue to check down this line! And the school will also focus on investigating. I have something to go first."


    It''s getting late. School will be over soon. He promised Mr. Su to protect Su Menghan. Naturally, he won''t keep his word, so he''s going to pick up Su Menghan for school?


    Yang Yiyi is very sorry to hear Tang Qi say so. Tang Qi has helped him so much and wants to rely on him to let Tang Qi accompany her.


    But he also knew that he could not be capricious and bring him trouble, so he nodded. Even if there were so many people around, Yang Yiyi didn''t care at all and directly hugged Tang Qi.


    After kissing Tang Qi on his side face, he waved to Tang Qi and took the lead in taking all the police officers to say, "leave a pair of people and continue to look at the scene to see if they can''t find other more powerful clues. The others will follow me and go directly to the school to help them and find evidence."


    Although this middle school is not very big, it is still difficult to find a suspicious coat in the whole school. Because they speculate that this coat is likely to be a school uniform. All people in the whole school wear school uniforms. This kind of school uniform is also the simplest and easy to handle and can be easily mixed into other people''s school uniforms.


    This increases the difficulty and workload of their work, so Yang Yiyi is worried and wants to go to find it in person, because he believes in Tang Qi''s reasoning.


    Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say so. In fact, he was very sad. They all forced themselves into the appearance of strong women.


    Thinking so, he still had no choice but to smile, because he didn''t dare to promise anything now and was afraid that he couldn''t do it. Instead of giving them a hopeless promise, he might as well let them live the life they want to live.

 Chapter 2182

    They don''t want to be a stumbling block for Tang Qi. How can Tang Qi hope to be a stumbling block for them?


    After saying goodbye to Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi went directly to pick up Su Menghan, but all the way. Su Menghan was afraid to ask Tang Qi what had happened. She also knew that Tang Qi was too upset these two days. Tang Qi was in a bad mood, and she could understand it.


    So he behaved very peacefully. After arriving at the villa, he went to the third floor honestly. Without the figure of blue hill, Tang Qi didn''t have much spirit. He went to take a bath and rested after taking a bath.


    Before dawn the next day, Tang Qi''s phone rang. As soon as Yang Yiyi came over, he knew that there must be results there, so he quickly picked it up at the first time.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi''s voice a little dull, he only looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was only more than 5 a.m. in the morning, he said to Tang Qi quickly.


    "I''m really sorry, because the result just came out. I was a little excited, so I called you and wanted to share this good news with you as soon as possible. I''m really sorry if I disturbed your sleep."


    Yang Yiyi apologized there, but Tang Qi felt it didn''t matter, because he also wanted to know the news at the first time. Yang Yiyi was able to tell him at the first time. At least in Yang Yiyi''s opinion, he was important, which was already a happy thing for Tang Qi.


    "Don''t apologize to me. If you can share the good news with me at the first time, it is enough to prove my importance to you. We don''t care about the rest, okay?"


    Yang Yiyi was moved to cry. It turned out that when someone could share this joy after a case was over, it was such a happy thing. He really didn''t enjoy such a joy before.


    After talking for several times, I didn''t know what to say. Tang Qi was also a little helpless. Every time I saw Yang Yiyi, it was the kind of wind and thunder.


    I didn''t expect such a lovely side. It turned out that each of them had a soft side and needed Tang Qi''s comfort, so I told Yang Yiyi. "Is the case over? Have you found out who the real killer is? Am I right?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s reminder, Yang Yiyi came back to her senses. Although Tang Qi couldn''t see it, she still slapped her head on the mobile phone for several times before saying. "Your guesses are all right. When we arrived at the school, we first controlled the teachers on duty that day. We were afraid that they would have a chance to escape after they smelled the wind."


    "The deceased''s Chinese teacher behaved very abnormally at that time and had been looking for an excuse to leave, but we never allowed it. Later, we found the DNA on the school uniform in the sewer and the comparison of fingerprints, all from the Chinese teacher."


    Still teaching Chinese, Tang Qi thought in his heart, how did such scum become a teacher? If it weren''t for this incident, I don''t know what disgusting things he would do.


    Tang Qi listened to Yang Yiyi''s gnashing of teeth and asked again. "Did he explain?"


    I believe Yang Yiyi''s speed will never give him a chance to escape. After the results are determined at the first time, he will certainly be arrested and interrogated. No matter how late he stays, he will certainly endure.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Yang Yiyi nodded. "It has been explained. We have checked the other history of the Chinese teacher. We really don''t know. After checking, we really feel very cold. These high school students are too timid."


    When Yang Yiyi said this, her tone was full of anger, and Tang Qi didn''t want to sleep at this time, so he sat up and asked. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Because if there were nothing else, Yang Yiyi couldn''t be so angry. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Yang Yiyi explained it one by one.


    It turns out that the Chinese teacher is really a complete pervert. At first, when the police arrived at the school, she was very upset and frequently made excuses to leave, but all teachers had to stay and cooperate with the police''s investigation.


    So the Chinese teacher was forced to stay. At that time, Yang Yiyi thought he was very strange. He was so flustered in his eyes and showed too obvious. He thought he was a murderer, but he didn''t look like a murderer when he spoke firmly.


    He thought he had something else to hide from them. Yang Yiyi went to his classroom while they were looking for evidence.


    After seeing the police, the female students in the class always dodge in their eyes, which makes Yang Yiyi feel even more strange, especially those dodging girls. What do they want to hide?


    The police called out all the female students and called them to a relatively safe place, at least let them think it is very safe.


    Asked about one-on-one. It turns out that this Chinese teacher is a full-fledged hooligan. He has done something out of class to many female students.


    It''s very obscene. Even if those female students are violated, they don''t dare to go home and tell their parents, let alone call the police. They are afraid that the Chinese teacher will retaliate against them.


    In this way, no one knows that the hearts of these parents are big enough. Can''t they find the changes of their children? But think about them now, also in adolescence, do some abnormal things, I believe parents will not care so much.


    When Yang Yiyi said this, her teeth clenched and explained to Tang Qi. "How can there be such a Chinese teacher? Such a teacher is just a pot of soup. Now the parents are very excited. They say they want to conduct a thorough investigation of other teachers, involving many teachers, forcing the school to have a holiday."


    Hearing that Yang Yiyi finally finished talking about these things, Tang Qize was not so excited. On the contrary, he was very calm, because he had guessed this side before, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    The tone is more calm and comforting Yang Yiyi. "No matter how dark the society is, we should believe that there are more people with moral bottom line. Such smelly mice only account for a small part. There is no need to be angry for these people. I also know that you must have a lot of work to deal with, but at this time, you can hear your most real thoughts and think of finding me when you are most angry Come and talk to me. It makes me feel very relieved. "


    In fact, Tang Qi is not afraid of them taking risks, but is afraid of all the emotions they bear alone. For Tang Qi, they are not only his women, but also his family and the people he wants to protect.


    Therefore, when he can''t help, even being their emotional trash can will make Tang Qi feel very relieved. At least they need him, and he can help them, even if it''s just to relieve such anxiety.


    Tang Qi said this, which calmed Yang Yiyi''s angry mood a lot.


    Didn''t hear Yang Yiyi continue to talk, Tang Qi asked. "Where did you find the clothes?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Yang Yiyi wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. To tell the truth, Tang Qi really moved her. She thought that all her life was like this. She was in a trance.


    But he happened to meet Tang Qi. Before she met Tang Qi, she felt that she might live alone in her life, because his sister''s hatred was pressed in his heart for too long, so that he had forgotten what kind of feelings it was to love and be loved.


    When Tang Qi appeared in her life, it was a light in his heart. Let him once again be full of enthusiasm for his family and the word love.


    At the moment, he still has a person to rely on. No one can really feel this joy. Only he himself keeps it in his heart silently.


    Tidy up your mood and your tone is calm again. Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi. "The school was not big. We checked it thoroughly three times and didn''t find the clothes. We were already desperate. Fortunately, a comrade was very careful and found that there were signs of looseness in a manhole cover, so we opened the manhole cover and found the clothes in the sewer."


    It seems that the police are really in a hurry to find it so carefully? Who could have thought that he could lift the cover of the sewer and throw his clothes in.


    Maybe the first thing to check is the students'' school uniforms? Taking school uniforms back to school and mixing them with other school uniforms is the most difficult to check, and we can imagine their workload.


    When Yang Yiyi said this, Tang Qi encouraged him and said, "it''s really great. Who can think of it? He will throw away his clothes instead of mixing them with other clothes."


    Speaking of this matter, Yang Yiyi still feels angry! Just tell Tang Qi. "Didn''t you see a black jacket in the surveillance video at that time? I thought that as long as I looked for the black jacket, the case would be solved, but the jacket was easy to find. I found it in the trash can at the door and found it casually."


    "It was confirmed by the Chinese teacher, but he said he threw it away, and other teachers proved that two days ago, the Chinese teacher said his jacket was too long and wanted to throw it away."


    "I really thought I wronged the Chinese teacher, but I think it should not be the teacher''s coat, but the student''s coat, so he came to the school with his jacket wrapped around the school uniform, so the key is to find the school uniform. Fortunately, he didn''t enter this misunderstanding at that time, otherwise, he would let the real murderer go."


    Tang Qi was also very pleased to hear Yang Yiyi say so. As long as we catch the bad guys, even if we take a tortuous road, it''s not a hard thing!

 Chapter 2183

    Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi at this time. "In dealing with this case, we locked the suspect in only three hours. In the process of looking for evidence, although it was not satisfactory, it was also very smooth. In only six hours, we had taken the suspect down, and in ten hours, the case was closed. Thank you for your reasoning."


    To tell the truth, Yang Yiyi still admired Tang Qi''s thrust. He also looked at the scene and knew almost the same evidence as them, even much less than the known clues they knew. However, it was still so accurate that he speculated the murderer.


    If it weren''t for Tang Qi, they didn''t know when the case would be solved? Thanks for Tang Qi''s help, it can be so smooth. Yang Yiyi really wanted to ask these questions, but the words had come to her mouth and she still swallowed them.


    Because it''s Tang Qi, it can be so magical. If it''s someone else, how can it be done?


    Tang Qi saw that Yang Yiyi had calmed down and knew that he must have a lot to deal with. After dealing with it, he hurried back to rest. She would only waste Yang Yiyi''s time here and make him more tired, so she said to Yang Yiyi.


    "Well, this matter will be over here. You should also deal with the follow-up matters quickly. Go back and have a rest. You must be busy all night. There''s nothing wrong with being busy, but your skin will be bad if you stay up so late. Next time I see you, what can I do if I really become a yellow faced woman?"


    Hearing that Tang Qi is still making her laugh, Yang Yiyi is speechless. That''s how she often stays up late! It may be related to his regular participation in training and activities. The muscles are still solid, and the skin of the face is needless to say white and smooth.


    Even if it is occasionally rough, yellow skin, black circles under the eyes and tear grooves, she will recover soon after a rest, which may also be related to her strong ability.


    Yang Yiyi thought so and said to Tang Qi. "If you dislike me, dislike me from now on, because if you look at my face today, you will know what a yellow faced woman is. I can imagine what my face looks like after staying up overnight?"


    Hearing what Yang Yiyi said, Tang Qi didn''t imagine that she could be ugly. Instead, he was more distressed to him. A woman had to stay up late to solve the case. It''s still very painful.


    He said to him, "don''t worry, I swear, Tang Qi will never dislike you in his life, whether you are a yellow faced woman or an old lady. But go to bed quickly, and the body will not be able to bear it. Will you also give the brain time to rest?"


    Yang Yiyi smiled sweetly. It''s really easy to live when someone cares. I don''t know how nourishing the days are when I was alone.


    He kissed his cell phone. "Well, I see. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, hang up! Remember to let me see your records. After all, I pushed you to solve this case. I also want to see the whole case."


    Yang Yiyi nodded and hung up. Tang Qi was sleepless and wanted to make up for his sleep. His mobile phone rang again.


    When Tang Qi came out, Su Menghan was making breakfast. Tang Qi looked at Su Menghan.


    I wanted to leave directly, but I didn''t want to go to Su Menghan''s school, because I really didn''t like the school, and I had to face so many people. I still felt very uncomfortable in my heart, so I said to Su Menghan.


    "I won''t have breakfast. I may not be able to take you to school because of an emergency. You can drive by yourself. I''ll go first."


    Su Menghan looked back and wanted to say something, but looking at Tang Qi''s back, he was a little heavy and lonely, so he didn''t say anything. He remembered the messages on the Internet again, because Tang Qi sent him to school yesterday, which was particularly unbearable by his classmates.


    Tang Qi''s reputation is not very good now. Whoever he is with will be scolded. Su Menghan naturally knows that Tang Qi is also protecting her.


    It doesn''t matter to say it silently in his heart, but he doesn''t want to impose anything on Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi made the choice, he will support it silently, because they are the ones who can support her now, because apart from them, Tang Qi has entered the stage of network blackout.


    Envy makes people ugly. Su Menghan has been able to see clearly how disgusting those people''s ugly hearts are. No wonder so many women like him. In fact, Tang Qi is not so handsome.


    It is because he has a kind heart. How beautiful a person''s heart is, it will be reflected in his exterior. Although Tang Qi''s exterior is not as good as others, those are much more aboveboard than those who don''t know how many people.


    And Tang Qi''s temperament is not comparable to anyone.


    Tang Qi is not interested in going to school with Su Menghan. On the one hand, I protect her. On the other hand, it is entirely because of a phone call just made by Mickey.


    After calling Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi wanted to sleep a little longer. It seemed that he could sleep for more than an hour, but before long, Mickey called him.


    Not for anything else, but for the fact that he was hacked out these two days, because his being hacked has had a great bad impact on Mie''s company and other people close to him, so Mickey wants him to solve it.


    It was Lin Yahan and Mickey who jointly encouraged them to buy a dozen billboards in the central square. The invited people in the capital, large and small, have heads and faces and can be representatives to attend this meeting about Tang Qi being hacked by the whole network and being driven out of the capital.


    Tang Qi needs to explain. The purpose of their meeting is not only about Tang Qi, but also about the housework of Mie company, Lin family and major families in the capital.


    This meeting has also attracted the attention of the whole people. It is a meeting that can be seen by all people in the whole capital, which is equivalent to live broadcasting. Give Tang Qi a chance to clarify and explain.


    Reporters will also come, and there are countless big people present. There must be representatives of small people, and they are most people at the representative level.


    All the big people who can be called out in the capital will be present. It can be said that it is a meeting of a thousand people. However, those who are qualified to sit on it are definitely more dignified people with heads and faces.


    When Tang Qi arrived, Mickey was already waiting for him, and Lin Yahan, Su ziai ye and others, including Yang Yiyi with black eyes, all of them had stopped their work and came to accompany Tang Qi.


    The only one who can really sit on the top with Tang Qi is Mickey, and he is still sitting in the second row behind Tang Qi. He is not qualified to sit in the first row. As the hero of this conference, Tang Qi naturally sits in the middle.


    Both the representative president of the antique Association and the representatives of major families in the capital have been present. Tang Qi frowned at the situation, and Mickey couldn''t help asking.


    "How did you arrive? Just now they were all saying that with your attitude, you are no longer qualified to become the president of the antique Association. Didn''t I inform you an hour in advance?"


    Mickey naturally knew that if Tang Qi wanted to come, he would never be late. He must have intended to be late. I really don''t know what he thought. He was late for such an important occasion.


    Otherwise, with his speed, how could he come so late, and Tang Qi was a little too stubborn. I couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi who was still smiling with worry. I didn''t know what to say.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel anything, so he said to Mickey. "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me what they think. I want to see what these old people want to do?"


    "I have organized so many people and want to hold such a conference to drive me out of the capital. I want to see what the capital will look like when I really leave the capital. Will it be what they like in their mind?"


    This time, the whole network blackout has caused too much fluctuation. In addition, you are the company, the Lin family and Tang Qi. You have a very close relationship, so that you have been affected.


    Plus the cooperation between Mie company and West America. It has become a black spot of Tang Qi, which is not accepted by many people, saying that he worships foreign things and fawns on foreign countries.


    Don''t think Tang Qi knows this. It must be the idea of those small families. Seeing that he has made a lot of money after cooperating with western America this time, they must want to take this opportunity to bring him down, but they may be disappointed.


    In addition, some people who offended in the capital, regardless of those small families, their combined strength is really strong, but Tang Qi''s current attitude is still indifferent.


    Mickey also believed this sentence. The wall fell and everyone pushed. But looking at Tang Qi''s calm face, they don''t worry so much. They will advance and retreat with Tang Qi, no matter what others think.


    Tang Qi also knows what Mickey thinks, but he won''t let them suffer with him again. Even if Tang Qi leaves the capital, it must be another Jianghu belonging to him. It doesn''t matter at all?


    And now his headquarters are in Beijing! Whether it''s for his mission or for his brothers. He can fight. He will never leave this way.


    Moreover, someone will find a way to solve this matter for him. He has nothing to worry about. He is the last person to worry.


    Anyone can see that it was a conspiracy to commit public anger. Even ordinary people who are not familiar with him. Because the general public is the most able to follow suit, so as long as this matter is clarified, some people will naturally believe him. It doesn''t matter if they don''t believe it. They will see the hearts of the people over time.

 Chapter 2184

    But there are naturally people behind the scenes in the capital. Those people should be anxious to turn around when they see such a situation, so Tang Qi has nothing to worry about.


    If he left, who would be the most proud? Those little families? Obviously not, because small families, no matter how long they try, or small families?


    He is not the only one who knows about the alliance of those small families. Du Yu must have told Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    Now that they know, they will certainly not sit idly by, and the reason why these small families have so much courage, they must also want to know the power behind them! If this point is found out, it is believed that Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian are the first to sit still.


    Do you really think the whole capital is controlled by the mayor? not! In fact, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are the most behind the scenes and really decisive key figures.


    Because behind them are peace organizations. How do peace organizations exist, let alone in China? No one in the whole world dare to easily challenge the existence of peace organizations. Because of the existence of peace organizations, there will be today''s situation. Who dares to challenge the authority of peace organizations?


    These two old men dare not let Tang Qi open the capital! Otherwise, the situation in the capital will get out of control. It is said that Tang Qi will take care of the capital now, but the whole situation in China also needs someone to worry about. The capital is the top priority. Who dares to let the capital fall easily.


    If we want to reorganize at that time, it will just be drilled by interested people. Then the whole China will be affected. Who dares to make the capital chaotic.


    Tang Qi thought so and patted Mickey on the shoulder. Mickey looked at him so confident that she didn''t worry so much. She said to Tang Qi. "Immediately, you should be more restrained and explain everything clearly. Naturally, we will support you unconditionally, mainly those small families. People in these large families will still support you."


    "When we give you another chance to apply for this excuse, most of the strength is still on your side, but people in the capital who don''t know you very well are angry here. As long as they know what kind of person you are, they will certainly not make trouble again?"


    Tang Qi naturally knows that this is their terrain. As for their advantages, they have been developing. Those small families want to be superior and will certainly think of various methods. This is inevitable. After all, there is only one vein in the main family, but there are many side branches. The power of side branches is powerful. If they add up and want to treat one person, That''s not easy.


    It''s just that they want to make things impossible to end. I''m afraid there''s power behind it! He didn''t want to attend such a boring meeting, but he came to know what the strength behind them was.


    It''s OK that he doesn''t appear. The matter can be handed over to Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. When he appeared, the last headache was Cheng Hantian! Tang Qi thought so, and laughed even more evil.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have much climate. Do you really think that if they tell Tang Qi to go away, I will go away? If I leave, the whole capital will be as they want? No, no matter who goes away, it will still be the same as usual. Small families can only be small families, and side branches can only be side branches. The real upper level is the place of historical rotation In China, families that can adapt to history can not be changed by making trouble here. "


    The rewriting of history is very difficult. Although small people create history, we have to admit that without these people who will really drive the birth of characters, even if we want to drive public opinion, they are just illusions.


    Although they have now been recognized by the public, they are just a war of words. If you want to make history, it can only be a joke in the end.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he seemed more relaxed. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Mickey and they finally relieved a little, but only a little. They were more worried about Tang Qi. No one cared more about Tang Qi than they did.


    Since there is no room for Tang Qi in such a big capital, they don''t care. It''s a big deal to go to other places with Tang Qi. They are both heroes and swordsmen. Where can they not survive?


    But to go, it is they who go seriously, not being driven out like this, because everyone can see how much Tang Qi has done in the capital. Now the capital can be so stable and let them live, so they can breed so many ideas. Otherwise, who will be so bored, find so many black spots and let the whole people protest, Drive a man out of the capital?


    When Tang Qi arrived, all the people who had been criticized were stunned and closed their mouths.


    At this time, Mickey took Tang Qi''s arm. When I was at the gate, I whispered to Tang Qi. "Be careful when you go in. The meeting has been going on for ten minutes. Just now it''s all over. At the strong request of some people in the big family, you''ve waited another ten minutes. Ten minutes should be almost there. Let''s go in."


    Tang Qi nodded slightly and followed Mickey to the door of the conference. He hasn''t stepped in yet! I heard someone trying to bully them.


    Said an old man near the middle. "Is the president of the antiques association a fair and impartial person? He is also the president of the antiques Association. What do you say? If he is really a cultural person, how can he have such a lack of time concept? Let our group of elders wait here for so long, afraid that his knowledge will be learned in the dog''s stomach!"


    As soon as his words fell, Tang Qi came into the door and heard him say so. He replied aggressively: "it''s old Guo. Old Guo doesn''t know much! I''m not only rich and talented, but also powerful. My reputation is not only blown out, but also beaten out by my fist. Does anyone want to try?"


    Now, in the live broadcast, there is no editing and post. Tang Qi''s domineering side leakage was released by the big billboard in the central square.


    The billboard that can be seen by people all over the capital, Tang Qi''s words and deeds, will be infinitely large at the moment.


    At the moment, all the people sitting above are older than Tang Qi, not to mention their seniority. Someone was very angry about Tang Qi''s late arrival. I didn''t expect that he was so eloquent and said such shameless words for his violence.


    It will only make people think it is too rampant. How did such a crazy man without a tutor become the president of the antique Association, Mickey, and how did they like him and play with so many women? Are they blind?


    Let''s say that there are many old-fashioned figures in large families sitting on it at the moment. The ordinary people don''t know much, and they also know that there are many mysterious figures in the capital. No, they can be seen by ordinary people.


    But master Guo, they must know. If you look at the position where Mr. Guo sits, it is also in the middle. You know that Mr. Guo has a high prestige among them.


    Tang Qi was so disrespectful to master Guo. These people who have already arrived early in the square are very angry.


    If the people in the capital must know old Guo and don''t know old Guo, they must not be in the capital. Old man Guo can be said to be quite authoritative in the capital.


    He is also a great philanthropist. He will appear in newspapers or on the screen in three or two days. And every time what they preach is positive sunshine and positive energy. How many streets do they throw away from other families?


    Large and small public welfare add up. I don''t know how much I donated! All the schools and hospitals in the capital, large and small, have records of his funding, and he basically has to go to the cover of philanthropists every year.


    Even the mayor must recognize his outstanding contributions and give him special awards every year.


    He is recognized as a good man and has high support. Everyone says that the reason why his assets are not enough to make his Guo family a big family, but only a small and medium-sized family, is that he donated too many things.


    But he still took care of his business conscientiously. Every year, he donated a lot of money because he donated all the money. Otherwise, the Guo family must be the first-class family in the big family now.


    I don''t know how many family faces have been hit by this statement, especially large families. Therefore, the people in the big family basically don''t fight with him. They don''t know how much they have done silently behind their backs. There are few such things to say directly.


    Although he has won the hearts of the people. But in these families, they don''t get along very well. Although the people in the square were angry, everyone in the whole venue was calm.


    For what Tang Qi said, he was not as excited as the masses. After all, there were not many people who just donated some money and shouted.


    Although what he has done, there are no fake things, all of which are real, such a person who is wantonly expanded and shows off his reputation for no reason is despised by many people. Especially the people in the big family, the things they donate can be pressed down to what he donated.


    It''s just that they disdain to use these means. It''s very disdainful for them to win the attention of others by means of public welfare.


    I don''t know how many people are grateful to him. In fact, it''s just a means in front of everyone in the big family.


    But the people didn''t expect that Tang Qi dared to say so about Guo Lao on such a public occasion. Even the whole square began to shout the slogan of Tang Qi getting out of the capital.

 Chapter 2185

    These slogans have already been collected by interested people. After that, they will be released. It must be big news. For them, they can make a steady profit.


    Among the crowd, of course, there are people in Tang Qi''s headquarters, but they are not in a hurry to make a statement, but watching quietly.


    This is also one of the tasks given to them by Bai Liang, especially cangyun, who has been emphasizing this matter to him repeatedly. After all, he is the most impulsive one. Bai Liang unfortunately told him that they are not allowed to move until he has spoken! No matter what the people in the square say.


    They just watch quietly in the square, because they are not qualified to enter the conference room, so they can do what they can outside.


    All the people feel that they can be oppressed at the moment. Their boss has done so many good things, but he just doesn''t leave a name. He was slandered by them. He still wants to criticize and fight here. All the people are attacking him. They are so angry that they can''t do it. If they hadn''t been deliberately explained and didn''t want to break the plan, it is estimated that cangyun would have done it already.


    If one dares to shout slogans, he dares to fight one. If two dare to shout, he will fight two. If a group shouts, he will fight a group. The people in the whole square are shouting. All of them are rolling over and dying.


    But I also know that Bai Liang warned him that he didn''t want to recruit black for the boss? Because they also read the news on the Internet and said that the boss is a reckless man who can only beat people, so this time they want to use their brains.


    And this reckless man, a murderer who doesn''t know how many people he killed. Cangyun always felt that he was talking about him, because he had developed limbs and didn''t move his brain.


    Bai Liang is smart enough, but Bai Liang is not as smart as the boss, so Tang Qi is particularly smart and can use his brain in cangyun''s mind. All the people who really give the boss such a nickname come from him, so he still blames himself in his heart.


    Because he lowered the overall IQ level of the headquarters brothers, Tang Qicai was attacked like this. When cangyun thought like this, he would be very sorry.


    So they couldn''t help anything. They just watched quietly. Not only Bai Liang took his brothers from the headquarters to the square to watch, but also Du Yu took all the people of the Department to watch in the square.


    On the contrary, they feel that this group of people is really a group of ridiculous people. They really don''t know what to say. If there were no Tang Qi, the capital would not know what the chaos would be like. On the contrary, they misunderstood the heroes doing work behind them, which absolutely made people feel cold.


    Because the peace organization sent Tang Qi to the capital. They really put their home in the capital. The peace organization must be responsible for Tang Qi. It is impossible to leave him here.


    Du Yu sympathized with his old man and Gu, and he also knew that their two old men must have been rushing here.


    Because the peace organization has a temporary mission, neither of them is in Beijing at the moment. If they were in Beijing, they would not let things develop like this.


    And this matter has alerted the people above. If they can''t handle it well after they come back, I''m afraid it can''t be done well. Finally, how should it end? Du Yu really can''t wait to know.


    He didn''t want to come forward. He didn''t expect that these people were really original. They had to come forward because of such a move. It would really cause trouble. They will cause trouble, but they will never look at the boss and let them bully.


    Tang Qi absolutely didn''t know that he was holding a "critical fight" conference here, and there had been a storm outside. I don''t know how many people would say goodbye to the capital after today''s incident.


    And things like this today will also change the blood in the capital.


    The representatives of all families do not know that their homes have been surrounded by layers at the moment. They will know how much they have lost this time.


    As long as it''s an ant, don''t try to shake the elephant. It''s really ridiculous to think that the ants who have gathered together a few ant nests will form thousands of ant troops and can really trample the elephant to death.


    Lin Yahan and they are definitely not waiting here for nothing. They have already made arrangements. Even as long as Tang Qiyi leaves, they will definitely withdraw from the capital with all their industries. They will never drag their feet. It is a big deal to overhead the capital and rebuild a new capital. Look what kind of jokes these fleas can make.


    At this moment, with the appeal of Tang Qi, you can establish your own kingdom. Why should you be angry here?


    Only Tang Qi himself knows that if he is as heartless as before, he must have left this place of right and wrong. Why bother to defend them here?


    But now it is not possible. He is the guardian here. After entering the peace organization, he really knows a lot of things and let him know what responsibility is and what to undertake.


    The influence of Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng on him made him know that no king would easily abandon his own country.


    The capital is his small home. Although his responsibility is the whole of China, he is in charge of the capital, so he must not abandon the capital. He doesn''t want to be a deserter.


    Today, when he is here, he must explain what should be explained clearly, give everyone a chance to know him and give a perfect answer.


    Tang Qi thought so. He didn''t care about other people''s sarcasm, so he sat down with Mickey in the empty position for him. He said lightly, "this is the first time in history to drive a person out of the capital for such a big battle? I want to hear what you want to say. What are my crimes so that the whole capital can''t accommodate me."


    Now on the big screen outside, Bai Liang looks at the change in Tang Qi''s eyes. People who are not familiar with Tang Qi will certainly not find it. Bai Liang sees it so clearly. It seems that his boss has really grown a lot in this practice.


    It also made him feel deeply proud. Originally, he also had some impulses, just like cangyun. He was childish and wanted to take a breath for the boss directly, but he knew that he could not be impulsive, so he had been waiting for an opportunity.


    He was waiting for Tang Qi''s instructions, but Tang Qi didn''t come to him to solve the matter at the first time after the incident. He knew that Tang Qi must have his own ideas. It seems that all his guesses are right. He is proud of having such a boss.


    At the moment, Tang Qi really doesn''t come to attend any critical meeting, but rather to attend ordinary meetings. He doesn''t seem to realize that most of the people sitting here are to step on his foot.


    Mr. Guo was so choked by Tang Qi just now that he forgot what he was going to say. After Tang Qi sat down, he felt that he was a little rude. He looked at his notebook in front of him and remembered what he was going to say.


    I didn''t expect that it was just Tang Qi''s light words that made him speechless. Inexplicable anger flashed in his heart. He sorted out his clothes and sat up. He didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi any more.


    Unlike today, he was chosen by all the candidates. The representative who wants to preside over the meeting must not lose face here.


    In the meeting room of Nuo Da, it was quiet and there was no sound. Tang Qi looked at them and said with a smile. "Isn''t today''s meeting just for me? It''s so embarrassing that they don''t count. Just say what you want to say! I''ve seen the news on the Internet these two days, and the people around me have told me some, but do you have any questions? You can say it. I''d like to listen to what you''ve sorted out so that I''m going to drive me out of the capital. Finally, I''m making a personal argument! There are so many people here. Not everyone has any questions to ask me. If not, I won''t leave the capital. Today''s matter will be regarded as a joke. I''m very generous and won''t care about it. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, old Guo has more low spirit in his heart. He had come to speak on behalf of these small families this time. Over the past few years, he has also accumulated a certain reputation in the capital and is preparing for today.


    As we all know, the reason why he was rated as a small family was that he didn''t become a first-class big family because he had all the property in his family. But now his strength is not weak. At least there are many people who support him, and he won''t be so afraid of Tang Qi.


    Moreover, all the small families will be his strength, and he doesn''t believe that these people will not be as powerful as those big families. He has secretly trained many people. At that time, they will be his strength, so he has a lot of confidence. He''s not afraid as just now, but said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it difficult to sort out your evil deeds? I''ve already sorted them out. I don''t need to prepare. I don''t need to deliberately investigate and collect evidence. It''s very simple to sort them out. Because someone on the Internet keeps providing evidence. Everyone provides me with your evil deeds. I don''t know how many people are willing to become witnesses. As a witness in the capital Wind vane, it''s my duty to stand up and speak now. "


    I didn''t expect him to be so serious. What did Tang Qi think he wanted to say? In fact, I want to say his evil deeds.


    He nodded repeatedly, looked at old man Guo and said. "I''m also curious. What evil things have I done? Let''s talk about it. It just makes me reflect. I''ve done so many things over the years that I forget what I''ve done. It just helps me remember. Today is my memory show!"

 Chapter 2186

    Old Guo heard Tang Qi say this. Don''t worry how angry he was, but he still endured his temper, looked at Tang Qi, opened a thick notebook in front of him and said proudly to Tang Qi. "It''s too much. I remember this full notebook. I can''t count the evidence, and there are a lot of evil deeds."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly to see how his basket of evidence would be presented.


    Guo Laojin then said. "Being unfilial to our elders. Unfilial has always been a taboo for us in China. The reason why I put it first is to prove how important he is, and to tell you and all young people. We must not lose our virtues."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. He is worthy of being a wind vane in the capital. He is a kind man and the heart of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the population. I didn''t expect this opening to pull the height so high.


    He replied, "as a younger generation, I agree with you very much. I also think there is nothing wrong with putting filial piety first. But can Guo give me an example to listen to? Where am I unfilial?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi still goes his own way, the old man Guo hardly knows how to say that he is brazen. Obviously, if he meets such a scoundrel, he has been speechless by Tang Qi.


    He slapped his notebook on the table and said. "I won''t talk about your parents first. Which parent''s heart doesn''t grow on his son. Let''s say that everyone defaults to the fact that everyone knows about the michimi family who is with you. After Lao Mi''s death, you will be with his daughter, and then take all the company assets of the michimi family under your name. Don''t you have any objection?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and Mickey was sitting behind him! Moreover, he has indeed become the chairman of Mie''s company. As long as he is willing, all the assets of Mie''s company are his. Even if he loses Mie''s company, Mie will never have a complaint.


    If he can have any difference, let Mickey explain it to him. It seems that this is about old man Qin. Have you asked the parties for their opinions? Have you asked Mickey for advice? It''s ridiculous to talk about it.


    Tang Qi thought so, and old Guo said, "besides, the only family member left by Mickey now should be old Qin, but you not only don''t treat him well, but also abet Mickey to send the old man away from the capital, go to a distant place, and never allow him to come back. I don''t know how the old man is suffering now!"


    "Everyone here knows that the capital was originally run by a group of capable old people like Mr. Qin, but it was only after Mr. Qin left that Tang Qi, a rising star, rose rapidly, which has an absolute relationship with his sending away Mr. Qin. In this way, he really has evil intentions and is a hateful person. We shouldn''t take him for granted He let it go easily. "


    When master Guo said this, other people nodded in succession, which also made Tang Qi speechless.


    But when he said this, it really makes people feel very convincing, because after old man Qin left, not only Mickey, but also all his assets were left to Tang Qi.


    What else can Tang Qi say at the moment? Even an idiot will not sum up this one, because he will be beaten in the face soon. Everyone who knows old man Qin knows what his means are.


    How could he be arbitrarily manipulated by Tang Qi? He has become a human spirit, okay? It''s strange that he will suffer. He wants Tang Qi to take care of these, and he retreats all by himself. What a smart choice.


    Sitting in the second row, there was no sound from the Su family. At the moment, he smiled imperceptibly. Originally, he was worried about Tang Qi. As soon as old Guo said this, he felt there was nothing to worry about.


    Tang Qi was also very wronged. He looked back at Mickey. You should know that old Qin''s treasures need his help to keep them. I don''t know how tired it is! In particular, the Qin family was left to him and later changed to the Tang family. All the treasures were put in it.


    Every time Tang Qi left, he was worried. He was afraid that someone would break in for the baby and hurt Mickey. What can they do?


    Those babies are absolutely not as important to Tang Qi as Mickey. When they lived there before, they were afraid of others'' ideas. They have to repair their home every day. The safety factor is 100%. People can never understand the structure of the Tang family. What is it? The workers and masters changed batch after batch.


    Each batch is very different from the previous batch. The final improvement is made by the brothers in the headquarters. Just afraid that some people understand the structure of the home. Breaking in is dangerous to them.


    Because someone had fought in, Tang Qicai became more cautious and difficult to enter. It was like a small castle.


    How strict is the defense of Bian Bian? Now it''s said that he doesn''t treat old man Qin well. Old man Qin doesn''t treat him well. He has squeezed his last drop of blood, but he ran outside to have fun. He doesn''t worry about anything. Let me help supervise the situation in Japan. I''m still fishing for two days and drying my net for three days.


    Who does Tang Qi want to tell about so much suffering? I didn''t expect someone here to report injustice to old man Qin! Tang Qizhen wanted to call old man Qin back and let him say in person, who''s kidding who?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi didn''t speak. On the contrary, the smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger, as if he remembered something funny. The more I think about it, the happier I feel, so my smile is bigger and bigger.


    Obviously I''ve forgotten. They''re doing a live broadcast right now? Every little expression will certainly be infinitely magnified by the audience. Seeing Tang Qifei but not repenting and laughing here makes people all over the capital angry.


    "How could we be in a city with such scum? It''s really humiliating. She said she was not filial to the elderly, didn''t explain and didn''t say anything. Even if she acquiesced, she was still here to laugh shamelessly."


    Another echoed: "we all know that he stepped on the shoulder of old Qin, but even if he stepped down and killed the donkey, he couldn''t be as cruel as him!"


    "That is, I don''t see what I am, and I look like a toad. How can I have so much confidence and try to lift so many sisters?"


    Bai Liang and Du Yu are the only ones who know the actual situation of master Qin. Naturally, everything in the capital will not be concealed from the peace organization.


    Not to mention a big man like Mr. Qin, his whereabouts are naturally of concern to the peace organization. To know his influence on the capital, it must not be underestimated. Wherever he goes, he will certainly become the focus of attention, even if he says he wants to live in seclusion.


    The peace organization will definitely protect his safety secretly. So this is one of the reasons why he dared to run away at will, because what he knows is too serious. No one dares to completely give up his news and don''t pay attention to it.


    Because old man Qin has been able all his life, how can he live idle and run to a small place for real enjoyment? A smart person will understand more and more, so he will stay away from the muddy water of the capital.


    Live your own little life in a place no one knows. Rise again and establish their own strength points. Do something you really want to do.


    Neither fame nor profit, just to be worthy of your heart. I don''t know how comfortable I am! In addition to tracking some lost treasures belonging to China, the life surrounded by beautiful women all day and enjoying it is also beautiful.


    Because I don''t worry about anything, and I don''t have to worry about fooling around. I''m willing to go out and live freely, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Therefore, the point raised by old Guo was ridiculous to hear in their ears. For those people who follow the trend and scold Tang Qi in the square, they almost want to say that they are mentally disabled, but now is not the time to speak. They don''t have to refute anything. Wait for Tang Qi to hit them in the face!


    When Guo finished breaking a series of evidence, Mickey stood up in no hurry. "I think the best explanation for this should be me! As my grandfather, old Qin is my last and only blood relative in the world. As his granddaughter, I have the right to say a fair word and send him to such a far place. It is really my unfilial duty. I think this one is not aimed at Tang Qi, but at me. I accept it After such a proposal. "


    "In the future, I will certainly be filial to the old man, and will take him back to be filial ~" the tone of self reproach and guilt suddenly changed.


    "It''s a coincidence that Grandpa called me just now. I didn''t dare to answer such a formal occasion, but I just received him, so I picked it up. Grandpa heard all the words of old Guo just now. Grandpa also has a lot of opinions about it. He wants to be abnormal himself!"


    With that, Mickey took out her mobile phone and put it on the front table. There was wheat on the table. As soon as master Qin spoke, her voice could be heard by the whole capital.


    After doing all this, Mickey said wrongfully to old man Qin. "Grandpa, I''ve blackened your face. You''ve heard what I said just now. You can speak directly. Let''s express your feelings! Let''s see if I abused you? To tell you the truth, I feel guilty. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow!"


    Don''t mention how angry old man Qin was when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there were so many personnel. He finally established his own harem, where beautiful women surrounded him.


    Why go back? He''s been worrying all his life. Isn''t that enough? Now want to enjoy life, these people are a day idle egg pain?

 Chapter 2187

    Thinking of this, he said angrily, "have you done nothing all day? You''ve produced these moths. When did I say I''ve suffered and I''m doing well now? Why are you going back to Beijing? Listen, you''re angry with me by saying these words. You''re causing trouble to my granddaughter and say you''re not filial. When I return to heaven, I''ll greet you!"


    "Thank you for your spare time. I''m old, but I''m not confused. Do you still need to give advice here one by one? This is our family business. What''s your business? I don''t know what you''re doing, but I''m going to play."


    "Don''t let me know that you are still bullying my granddaughter, and don''t talk about me again. Otherwise, you won''t feel better when I come back."


    "I''m tired of people one by one. Do you want to find a better reason for swearing? Find a better reason to bully my granddaughter. I don''t want people to have a good time. I have to worry about things in the capital when I''m old. It''s really annoying. Don''t bother me in the future. Who asked me to pick me up."


    "Listen, if someone says you''re not filial, just ask him to pick me up and tell him my address. Look, I won''t kill him directly."


    The character rash and too much in haste, but not in the same way, was still in a trance. But when he said these words, there was always a beautiful woman coming and drinking, and the voice of the drink was really a red face.


    It can be seen that he is disrespectful for his old age. How should the small ones honor him, and he kicked the small ones away with one foot? This is not filial. It is simply conniving him to have fun.


    If this is unfilial, I don''t know how to be filial again.


    Mickey promised old man Qin repeatedly: "I don''t want to find you, but someone seems to be looking for you. There should be a lot of people looking for you these two days. Be careful. I''ll hang up first. Anyone who wants to know where you are will ask me, and I''ll answer truthfully. Be careful that they really bring you back. I''ll see you dead in the future. You''re absolutely not allowed to leave again."


    When Mickey said this, old man Qin was a little angry. Before hanging up the phone, he didn''t forget to roar angrily. "If anyone really dares to come to me, I''ll call him until he loses his son and grandchildren. He won''t let me enjoy life. What''s wrong?"


    Then he hung up the phone directly, but from the tone when he hung up, he was very angry.


    The face Jane was beating in the face. The faces of the people led by old Guo were almost slapped. Everyone in the square stopped shouting.


    Other members of the big family, including those represented by Mr. Su and all those supported by Tang Qi, showed an inexplicable smile.


    At the moment, cangyun, who could not hold his breath, took the lead in laughing. He laughed loudly and wildly. He looked like a fool.


    It seems that others don''t know that he is Tang Qi''s subordinate. With a proud face, when did their boss fail to honor the old man.


    On the square, the people who were shouting just now had calmed down and were attracted by his laughter.


    When they heard his laughter, they all turned around. They didn''t know what he was laughing at. They laughed so loudly. They looked like two fools.


    Seeing that everyone looked back, cangyun quickly stopped laughing and shouted. "I don''t know if everyone''s brains are in shit. What kind of man is old Qin? He has been a vigorous man all his life. He has been domineering all his life. How can he be pinched when he is old."


    "I''m a man who hasn''t seen old Qin, and I know he''s definitely not the kind of person who can be manipulated by others. Don''t you think it''s a slap in the face for these old guys to discuss old Qin''s behavior here?"


    Hearing what Cang Yun said, the people in the whole square also felt that they had been fooled. And whether old Guo wanted Tang Qi to leave or didn''t want Tang Qi to leave, he took out such a thing to talk about things. Didn''t he want to be beaten in the face?


    Not to mention the change in the square. Even there were people frowning in the whole meeting hall. Tang Qi naturally knew that they must have something else to say, so he waited and looked at them with peace of mind to see what else they could say.


    As their representative, Mr. Guo will not be refuted by Tang Qi so easily. Mr. Qin put aside the matter first, and this is to stand up again and continue.


    "Mr. Qin''s business is your family business. I really don''t know enough. I only believe what netizens provide, so I wronged you. I apologize here."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he was quite flexible. Such a person really didn''t dare to look down on it! But he was also looking forward to what he wanted to say next?


    And old Guo also saw that Tang Qi was not surprised. He felt that today''s decision was a little impulsive, but he had come to this step and there was no room for regret.


    He picked up his notebook and continued, "Oh, what do you say about beating others? You can''t veto it. I have a lot of evidence that you can maim, injure or even kill others."


    After talking about this matter, Tang Qi really has no way to veto anything, because he has done all these things. For example, he can kill people with his fist. When he looks at people who are not pleasing to his eyes, he naturally wants to do it.


    If you want to prick it out, isn''t there enough rolls for everyone? In the capital, almost every street has traces of his fighting. Otherwise, how could he have such a status today with his rich knowledge?


    Without his excellent strength, I''m afraid I can''t get along in the capital for a long time. I''ve been killed for a long time, because sometimes I''m as sharp as this. It will also be a reason for others to kill him, won''t it?


    Today, the reason why they came out is because they want to compare their strength with him, and their brains with him. Therefore, they want to use more people and strength to force him to go.


    It was really ridiculous. Tang Qi smiled. No longer refuted. Anyway, he had nothing to say about the matter of calling deer a horse.


    "So is there really such a provision in the capital? If someone is killed, the law doesn''t say anything, but you are the first to make a just judgment and drive me out of the capital?"


    The reason why Tang Qi asked is to let them understand whether they have the right to do it. Whether a person can survive in the capital depends entirely on his ability. Tang Qi can survive if he has this ability. If everyone is jealous of him, he uses the trick of confusing the masses to create the peak of public opinion and wants to drive him out.


    He can understand all this. But does the law allow them to do so? Is it reasonable or unreasonable for them to do so? Has anyone ever asked this question.


    Guo had long thought that Tang Qi would ask such a question, so he had already figured out the answer. When he heard Tang Qi ask such a question, he smiled confidently and said to Tang Qi.


    "You haven''t been punished by the law because you have perfectly drilled into the blank area of the law, but on the side of public opinion. We have the right to blame you. Today, we don''t want to drive you out of the capital, but want you to reflect on your departure. After all, your arrival has added too much chaos to the capital, so that people are panic and can''t be as secure as before Life, this is the biggest reason to leave you. "


    If they want to add a crime, they have no reason to do so. Moreover, they still stand on the side of the public and say so fair and just.


    What''s the difference between forcing him to leave? It sounds so good. Tang Qi was really a little speechless and looked at the confidence in Guo''s eyes.


    Look at everyone sitting down. Especially Lin Fei, who has been driven from the peacekeepers, heard that he has gone home now. In addition to looking at him, he is very vicious.


    Tang Qi nodded, "so, everyone at the bottom. What do you think? Don''t forget how you provoked me at the beginning. If I didn''t have the strength today, I''m afraid I''d already be dead."


    When Tang Qi said it, there were a lot of people who hated him, because Tang Qi had offended almost all the people here.


    How can we not offend a large number of people in such a position as today, and today, there must be a lot of people who want to fall into the well.


    There are countless people Tang Qi hates, so when he asks, the people below don''t maintain their face. "Don''t make excuses for you like this, you know? Now I don''t know how many people are going to kill you. Even if you get out of here with your senses, there will be a large number of people who want to drive you out."


    Tang Qi nodded calmly. He naturally believed what these people said. Public opinion has now brought him to this step. If it wasn''t so serious, how could Mickey let him attend such a meeting.


    Give him a chance to argue, naturally because he has developed to the point where there is no way to avoid. He looked at them and said, "I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced a hail of bullets. I don''t know how many times I''ve got up from the dead. Since you''ve all said so, it seems that I can''t refute it anymore. Because I can''t refute it, I can''t say I didn''t hit anyone, or I can''t refute my act of killing people by mistake in self-defense."


    "As for my brother Bai Liang, the manager of Tang''s headquarters, his uncles were angry with me. After his uncle died, the Bai family once became the object of bullying."

 Chapter 2188

    "His cousin was bullied and beaten to the hospital. He almost couldn''t wake up. He was depressed for this, but I, who should have been his enemy, is now his brother. This is not the estrangement between us. But there are too many unspeakable gratitude and hatred between us."


    "But I''m here to say that he must be the last one in the capital who wants me to be expelled. I destroyed his family. Why doesn''t he want me to leave? Because he knows that the destruction of his family has nothing to do with his uncle. If he can support a family by one person, it can only prove that he is still very powerful And his people are all shit. I made him recognize it. "


    Tang Qi finished this history very plainly. Naturally, all the brothers in the headquarters knew what Tang Qi said, and they all saw it.


    After he explained, Bai Liang smiled relieved. He thought it would be the estrangement between the two of them. In fact, neither of them wanted to be a slave to this matter.


    They want to do what they want to do with their own mind. They will not continue to blame such things on the later time because of the gratitude and resentment between their predecessors.


    Tang Qi saw that the whole conference room was silent, so he continued. "So you think today I can have such achievements because of my own efforts. In fact, it''s not like this. Behind me, there are a group of good brothers who support me. I believe they will be able to see what I''m saying here at the moment."


    "Just like all of you who have been targeted by me, who are united against me at the moment, they drive the public opinion to point all the spearheads at me and want to drive me away. Do you really think you can have no worries? That''s not the case."


    "Tell me an ancient story about dividing meat! Meat is used every time when offering sacrifices. However, if there is meat, it is very tempting to recruit mice. Every year, the owner will catch a cat to watch the meat, and then reward the cat with fish. The fish is used to exchange the integrity of the sacrifice, but one year, a cook specially prepared a piece of meat and let all mice eat it instead of looking for the cat."


    "But the mice who have tasted the delicious meat are willing to share it with other mice. They all want to eat the largest and most complete piece of meat, and they will kill each other. Finally, even if there is no cat, there is none left. With one piece of meat, several fish are saved."


    "I know your purpose of doing such a thing today, but it''s really a little deliberate to drive the public opinion. Even if I leave, how will things end? You all think of this piece of meat. Do you want to let each other eat or rob each other?"


    When Tang Qi finished, there was a moment of silence. Everyone has his own purpose. How can he give in casually? Even if he gives in, he won''t give it to the same person and let the other party take advantage of it. And their strength is equal. When they are equal, they will only kill each other. Therefore, no one can guess what kind of situation the capital will be like at that time.


    And those who want Tang Qi to leave, what kind of mentality can almost be guessed. What else is there except jealousy?


    Tang Qi looked down at some people who despised him or who still hated him. He continued: "it''s not difficult to admit your weakness, because when you admit it, you can become stronger. The Bai family used to be a soft persimmon at the mercy of others, but today, because of Bai Liang, he is still strong."


    After Tang Qi finished this paragraph, all the people were silent, especially the people in the square. It seemed that they were really brought to the rhythm.


    Don''t mention Tang Qi, who dares to say that his hands are completely clean, just those really powerful people behind his back. Even ordinary people like them will scold when they encounter unhappy people.


    Just when the whole meeting fell into a silence. An army suddenly appeared on the square. It can be seen that it is a very regular army, not an external force in the capital.


    All the people were awed because they knew what the real soldiers represented? Nature gave them a way out. At this time, the center of the army drove two black vehicles of old Guo.


    Even if everyone was silent and didn''t explain what kind of people were in the sudden army and the black car, they also knew that they were definitely not small people.


    All the people looked at the scene curiously. Naturally, the people in the venue would not know what was going on in the square. Tang Qi looked at all the people and continued to ask. "What else have you sorted out? Tell them one by one. To tell you the truth, move out all your evidence. Don''t you say there are many? I''ll explain them one by one to see how they provoke me."


    He won''t do it easily. Unless those who have no eyesight price have been teasing him, they will really do it.


    Tang Qi''s opening made the whole venue more silent. However, at this time, Guo didn''t continue to talk about Tang Qi''s major crimes, but said to Tang Qi.


    "Of course you can continue your clever words and defend for you. I have no opinion at all. But we have specially installed a screen here. You can take all the opinions of the people in the square and have a look. You will know how notorious you are in the capital."


    As soon as Mr. Guo finished his words, they had been recorded there. The people who shouted the slogans immediately edited all the slogans of Tang Qi getting out of the capital just now.


    It can be heard that all the people on the whole square are shouting that Tang Qi get out of the capital. In this way, it can be said that the river falls into the sea and the crowd is angry.


    However, Tang Qi listened to such words with a happy face, as if he was not talking about him, as if he was not called Tang Qi.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s appearance, old Guo almost said he was a brazen man, but now he didn''t say anything. Anyway, no matter what he said, Tang Qi could always catch the loopholes in his words. It''s better to give all his strength to the public.


    Tang Qi wants to catch the public''s mouth and seal Tang Qi''s mouth. The public''s mouth is long. Who can Tang Qi refute? Is it true that everyone on the square is standing with them?


    At the moment, people who came out of the car on the square, wearing sunglasses, didn''t say stop, looked at every move of the meeting from the big screen.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was forcibly opened. Before Tang Qi could explain anything, he saw that Yang Yiyi and director an appeared at the door.


    It seems that director an still has something in his hand. Everyone feels very strange, but after all, director an has appeared. Who dares to blow Director an out without giving him face.


    Therefore, even if Director an rushed in like this, no one dared to say anything. Director an directly came in and handed Tang Qi the things in his hand. When he handed them to Tang Qi, he opened the banner directly.


    Naturally, the above is to thank Tang Qi. Needless to say, it is to send a banner to Tang Qi. It is self-evident that everything is appreciated.


    And director an looked at all the people sitting there. They all looked like they didn''t understand what had happened. Just smiled and explained. "A middle school student was killed yesterday. It was Tang Qi who quickly caught the murderer through his shocking reasoning. So that the case was solved in less than ten hours, which is absolutely amazing in history. If it were not for Tang Qi, it would probably become a pending case. After all, there is very little evidence, and the evidence that can be found is even more rare."


    After that, everyone''s expression was not very friendly, especially the representatives sitting at the bottom.


    The representatives of the above big families are OK. They haven''t spoken here.


    So it''s easy to ignore these old men. They are the people who can''t be ignored. However, the more people stand higher, the more silent they are. They let the people below make trouble here. They only make a shot when it''s critical. They will definitely hit it.


    When director an said this, Guo''s face was very ugly, and director an didn''t give him too many opportunities to speak, so he said directly.


    "Originally, I wanted to hold a commendation meeting today. I wanted to invite Tang qilai, but I heard that he came. It seems that he is still doing some live broadcasting here. Everyone is watching. This is much more conspicuous than the commendation meeting we organized. Just bring the brocade flag directly. Don''t you mind! Take your meeting to express our gratitude."


    These are the people they want to drive out of the capital. They have helped the police catch the murderer. And the killing of middle school students. It has spread widely, and they have heard it. It''s not a secret.


    I really didn''t expect that the murderer was caught by Tang Qi, the abnormal Chinese teacher with strong anti investigation ability. I thought Yang Yiyi caught it, but I didn''t think it was Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi must have caused the battle. He didn''t want to receive any reward, but Yang Yiyi deliberately pushed him out. He caught the killer and blew it out.


    The Secretary for security chose this time to give him such a certificate of commendation. Obviously, he was beating these people in the face! It can be regarded as helping him. Tang Qi accepted this favor. Thinking so, he stood up and nodded to Anju to express his thanks.


    "Thank you for your affirmation. It is estimated that this is the last and best gift I received in the last few minutes of my life in Beijing, because my career in Beijing may come to an end. That''s good."

 Chapter 2189

    When director an heard Tang Qi say this, he was very surprised. As if he didn''t know what had happened, he asked. "The capital is your home. Where are you going if you don''t stay in the capital?"


    Tang Qi also shook his head helplessly. "I haven''t thought about it yet, because it happened a little suddenly. But I want to come to the world. Life is long. Where I go is not a Jianghu. I will continue to work hard to live. With today''s affirmation, I will work hard to live, and I won''t disturb everyone''s life again."


    After Tang Qi finished, he rolled up the banner given to him by Director an and handed it to Mickey behind him. It looked like he was leaving.


    Old Guo doesn''t know what to say now. He thought Tang Qi would argue. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi said Tang Qi was leaving at this time and won''t disturb everyone''s life. What does he mean?


    It means he feels guilty and wants to leave, or he feels helpless. Everyone is wronging him, so he wants to leave. The difference is very big.


    Just before Mr. Guo had a watch and had time to ask? Two old men appeared at the door. One of them said coldly, "wait, where are you going? The capital is your home. Do you still want to run away from home?"


    Tang Qi turned around and it was Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. I knew that he couldn''t leave the capital now. They deliberately made such a mistake, which only added trouble to Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    Not only beat Tang Han''s face, but also beat Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian''s face. They believe that no one in these big families doesn''t know them! These small families may not know much, because they are not qualified to know.


    Just as Tang Qi thought, sure enough, all the people sitting under him looked like they didn''t know what the two old men were doing. And old Guo is the same, with questions on his face. I don''t know who they are?


    But old Su and they all stood up, especially Tang Qi, gave them the middle position, and Mickey stood aside.


    With the attitude of the representatives of the big family, we can see that the two old men are definitely not easy to provoke. Looking at Tang Qi''s attitude, they are somewhat restrained.


    It also turned old Guo''s face white. It seems that the noise this time is a little big. Even the most powerful people behind the capital have been provoked.


    Although he didn''t know the two old men, he could see from the attitude of those big family people that the two old men were definitely not simple, otherwise they wouldn''t have such an attitude.


    For a moment, I felt a little uneasy on my face. The capital has many strengths that they don''t know. They all know this.


    Many of the secret forces are maintaining their own strength and rarely stand up to disturb the order of the capital. Everyone defaults to the existence of this force, but everyone doesn''t know how the strength behind exists! When will it appear? When are you with them?


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi had such a face that he could blow up the strength behind the capital. These were really unexpected at the beginning.


    Tang Qi said coldly when he saw that old man Guo was still in a daze "Why don''t you talk? Is there anything else you want to say? I want to listen to it all at once and let me go and have a good time. In the future, it''s best to have no nostalgia for the capital, so you don''t have to come back and re-establish your own capital, isn''t it better?"


    He was domineering and arrogant, but no one would doubt the truth of his words. Because everyone knows that Tang Qi must have this strength.


    This is what they can sum up for Tang Qi at the moment, so it''s a stain. It sounds like a joke. It''s so spectacular, but I can''t say a decent summary. It feels like thunder. The rain is a little small. There are no convincing decisive conditions.


    However, at the moment, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng have no doubt about Tang Qi''s strength. Both of them have changed their faces, and they don''t know whether Tang Qi is serious or just talking.


    But this time, it really hurt Tang Qi. They understand that at least they are sad. Even the most cold-blooded people want to drive him out in the face of the whole city. How can they have no feeling in their heart.


    When Cheng Hantian looked at old Guo who was still stunned, he said. "I''ve read all the crimes you just said. Old Guo, do you want me to explain for him?"


    Cheng Hantian''s voice is not big, but it can be heard by the whole audience. The indifference between his tone makes all people tremble. Although I don''t know what the old man is, I can hear that he must be a powerful man.


    Old Guo, this is because of such a cold look. I was too scared to speak. At the moment, my voice couldn''t find where it was. I just shook my head and didn''t know what to say.


    Among the people below, Lin Fei is the most dissatisfied. I didn''t expect a big reversal in the situation because of the arrival of the two old men. It seems that Tang Qi will never be driven away. What about him? He left the foreign army for nothing.


    You should know that he has made some achievements in the foreign army, has his own brother, and then becomes a person who has been removed from the list. He is not satisfied.


    But now it''s not time for him to speak, so he still endured and didn''t open his mouth to see what was going on.


    At this time, Guo finally sorted out his thoughts and looked at Gu Liucheng. "It''s a little difficult for me to say so. Today, it''s everyone''s opinion, not mine alone. It''s no use asking me. I have to ask you to see what you think."


    Lin Fei knew that old man Guo deliberately pushed all his words on the public. This was the time for him to speak. Sure enough, Gu Liucheng looked at the public below and asked.


    "It seems that people can stay? I have to ask you, so what''s your attitude? I want to hear it."


    Just as Gu had just finished, Lin Fei couldn''t wait. He was the first to raise his hand and shouted. "If what he has done is put on others, it is a big villain that everyone can punish. Is it just because it happened to Tang Qi that he can be easily forgiven? I don''t accept it."


    Lin Fei shouted like this. Naturally, all the other small families he cooperated with began to make a fuss. Everyone shouted against the language of reconsideration, and the whole hall began to make a noise. On the big square, looking at the changes in the meeting, everyone didn''t follow, because no one dared to shout.


    After all, they are all ordinary people and have no skills. As long as these soldiers stand here and have such momentum, they don''t know what to say.


    I don''t know what Tang Qi came from. He has something to do with the army? Can it be said that he is really a big man they can''t provoke? If he is really related to soldiers, it obviously doesn''t make sense if he is a big villain.


    Another point is that if you can send so many special forces, you can see that you are not an ordinary person. If this person really left, then the capital does not know what kind of situation it will fall into?


    However, at this time, soon the front was vacated, and a high platform was set up. In front of the high platform, the microphone was directly set up, and soon it was connected to speak.


    The first one to go up was a young man. Because it was far away, we didn''t recognize who it was? "Hello, everyone. If you often watch the news, you should be familiar with me. Yes, I am the mayor''s son Qin Shaoqin Changming. I am very responsible here to say that Tang Qi is not a bad person. I can''t evaluate whether he is a good person? But I can tell you that he is not a bad person."


    As soon as Qin Changming finished speaking, it caused a sensation. I don''t know what he meant by saying such words?


    Regardless of the public''s opinions, Qin Changming continued: "when the Wang family was bombed, it was the most vicious plan of the Wang family''s father and son, but at the moment of life and death, Tang Qi put down his life just to save me as a hostage, so today, when everyone misunderstood him, I need to stand here and say a fair word for him."


    In fact, Qin Changming could stand up and say a fair word very early, but he didn''t start to speak for Tang Qi early in the morning because of his father''s identity.


    After all, Tang Qi has entered the black state of the whole network. He is afraid that when he is talking, everyone will scold him and let his father fall into a difficult and passive state.


    But today his father got the instructions. No matter what happens, unconditionally support Tang Qi. This is not from the center above. It''s more powerful than the central government. A dark force in the capital, which everyone defaults to, sent it to him. It can almost replace the instructions of the state, even higher than the instructions of the state.


    So he couldn''t wait to come to the square and wanted to do it. Unexpectedly, even the special forces came. He happened to meet the special forces. In fact, he didn''t call the special forces at all.


    This made him more curious about Tang Qi''s identity. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. Even the special forces were willing to show up for him, so we can know how powerful the strength behind him was.


    After Qin Changming finished speaking, he published all the public welfare deeds done by Tang Qi, and then published what Tang Qi saved. He found it these days, and everyone published it.

 Chapter 2190

    "I don''t know what kind of people you think good people are? But I stand here and feel my conscience. Tang Qi is a well deserved good man. At least in my heart, I think so. If you still want to drive such people out of the capital, it can only show that you are blind and used by some people with intentions."


    "Next, I also ask you to open your eyes and see what group of people voted to let Tang Qi get out of the capital. If you connect these people in this way, maybe you can think of how you are used."


    All the people were extremely surprised. Tang Qi was particularly powerful, the leading overlord in the capital and rich. He just didn''t expect that he had done so much public welfare.


    Only one item was taken out, which almost compared old Guo, but they had not been made public, and after Qin Changming said that, he watched the public silent. To all the public.


    "I know that you all know Tang Qide on the Internet. Maybe in the legend, you don''t know his real person. If you have contacts with him, you will know how powerful he is. You will definitely admire him from the heart. All those who want to let him leave are because of jealousy, because there are not many excellent people like him in the world Most people''s jealousy is understandable. But I ask you to think it over with your brain. What good will it do to you after Tang Qi leaves the capital? "


    After Qin Changming finished, he walked off the stage. At this time, mayor Qin stood on the stage, "Hello, everyone! I''m the mayor. To tell the truth, I''m really helpless to stand here today. I thought it was just an online storm. We''ve made a lot of efforts to reduce this matter. But I''m very helpless and let it develop to this step."


    "Today, the mood here is not only heavy, but also disappointed. Since this happened, I have been reflecting on myself. Why do I still let such a storm rage under my management."


    "First of all, I''ll lead you to know a complete Tang Qi with flesh and blood and seven emotions and six desires..." the mayor announced all the things like Tang Qi helping the police solve the case and told everyone.


    "It''s said that rumors stop at wise men. It really makes me feel a little cold to use this sentence on you, because the capital is so big that no one asks questions, so that everyone is following the trend and discrediting Tang Qi. What''s the reason? Is there no one who understands? How can I say..."


    Mayor Qin said this, so that all people began to think deeply. It was also before that, although Tang Qi had many bad manners that were exploded, everyone was regarded as a laughing point after dinner. Just say it casually and try to be lively.


    But isn''t it too good this time? Unexpectedly, all the people are talking about him, which makes people feel a little puzzling. Moreover, it is said that Tang Qi was very violent in the past. He is a dangerous man.


    But what dangerous things did Tang Qi do and what did it have to do with them? Most people still can''t say it.


    Especially on the Internet, you can find tens of thousands of bad rumors about Tang Qi by casually searching the word Tang Qi. This is not a rhythm. What is this?


    Seeing that everyone had begun to think, the mayor continued: "I have got the exact verified data. More than 80% of the language theories said on the Internet are false. I don''t know what the basis for reporting is. Because they are anonymous, there is no way to find out who said it."


    "But according to the relevant records of the relevant departments and the verification of the people Tang Qi contacted, his friends and the parties involved in everything after he came to the capital, I can give you this statement exactly. 80% of the content is false, so what do you believe? What coax here?"


    Fortunately, most people are still understanding people. After listening to mayor Qin''s words, they slowly recovered their reason and stopped shouting the slogan of Tang Qi get out of the capital.


    Inside the meeting hall, the delegates who did not know what was going on outside were still stubbornly holding their own views.


    Mayor Qin has personally stood up to speak for Tang Qi, so ordinary people must still believe in the mayor. At least Tang Qi is not a person who has done something harmful and irresponsible.


    Otherwise, the mayor would not stand up and speak to him. Because in a way, the mayor represents the decision of the country.


    Everyone on the square was silent, looking at the big screen, trying to find a hint of conspiracy from the whole venue.


    The situation has come to a great reversal, and the people in the venue don''t know that the small families who unite are still insisting on driving Tang Qi out of the capital.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Fei''s vicious eyes and looked at others, especially those sitting on it, said the people in the big family. "Raise your hands and vote! Don''t grind your haw here. My time is also very precious. Just say it! What''s your attitude? Let me go and I''ll go. Why be so ugly."


    But Lin Fei didn''t see Cheng Hantian looking at him. His eyes were so meaningful. He thought they really took the opinions of most of them. Even if the representatives of all the big families on the stage retained Tang Qi, so what? It''s hard to find that the number of people in their small families can''t surpass the public? Is the total weight not important enough?


    The famous people in the square can see it now. "Ouch! Those who raise their hands are better for those small families. So they want to drive Tang Qi out of the capital for their own consideration."


    "There is such a possibility. After all, we all know that Michaelis is the leading overlord. We absolutely suppress them and can''t let them do evil. Therefore, as long as Tang Qi leaves, they will have a chance to turn over."


    "And Tang Qi went to the headquarters under his name and maintained the stability in the capital. Just like the bodyguards in the capital, anyone who dares to make trouble will come forward. That''s why he offended too many people. Let''s have today!"


    "These small families are really shameless. In order to drive him out of the capital, there was such a big storm."


    "We can''t blame them for their ulterior motives, and we don''t have the ability to know people. We really went away with their thoughts..."


    "It''s really shameless, especially the branch of the Lin family headed by Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei''s face."


    "It''s too ugly to eat. I really want to know why the Lin family would rather leave their property to two girls than find a branch..."


    Now, for Mr. Guo, it''s not a matter of whether many opinions are important or not? Is it enough for them to do something just to gather here? Thinking so, he felt more guilty. Old Guo thought that he was really planted this time, but they didn''t know.


    But Tang Qi and Gu Liucheng both saw it clearly. After they expressed their opinions, Cheng Hantian was impatient. When he heard that Tang Qi wanted them to vote, he frowned and said.


    "No need to declare. If anyone can talk about such a topic again, I will guarantee that the next one to leave is him. Who can survive in the capital, and who can not survive? Although I can not has the final say, I think I have the ability to decide."


    Such domineering words attracted everyone''s eyes in the past. Cheng Hantian repeated what he had just said, which was not what he said. Half ignored everyone''s eyes and went directly to Tang Qi.


    "Wronged, let''s go! Go out for dinner. I haven''t had breakfast yet! I hurried back. I didn''t expect to see this farce. It''s ridiculous. What''s good to attend? Is such a meeting worth attending?"


    The absolute domineering and indisputable tone made all people fall into a daze. If they didn''t know who he was, they naturally didn''t know what weight he had when he said such words, but if they didn''t know him, they didn''t know why he said so, so confident, and why didn''t others dare to refute?


    Of course, it is only the people in these big families who dare not refute. Naturally, they know how powerful the power of Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng is, which they can''t provoke.


    However, the group of people sitting at the bottom don''t know. What''s more, they don''t know that the mayor has personally gone to the central square to explain to Tang Qi. If they know that the mayor has personally explained, they won''t be so rampant. Unfortunately, they don''t know.


    Hearing that Cheng Hantian wanted to give this matter directly, he was naturally unconvinced, especially Lin Fei, represented by the branch of the Lin family, directly stood up and said loudly.


    "Does this mean to publicly despise our small family? Why not give an account of this matter? There have been so many protests, shouldn''t we give an account? It''s over. Who are you? You''re going to eat. Is eating more important than judging a person?"


    Lin Fei was so excited that he even stood up. His eyes were full of malice. It was obvious that he couldn''t stop this matter without giving him an explanation.


    In Cheng Hantian''s eyes, it means to toast without penalty. He has found a step down, but he doesn''t go down. He has done this to him. No one has dared to talk to him like this for many years.


    Then don''t blame him for his bad face. Thinking so, he said to Gu Liucheng behind him. "If I didn''t admit my mistake, it should be the boy in the Lin family''s side branch. Go and deal with this matter. Deal with it more beautifully. Don''t let me worry any more. When I see these people''s things, I''m in a mess. I came back from the meeting. It''s also uncomfortable that these things happened."

 Chapter 2191

    Gu Liucheng directly nodded his head, took out his mobile phone, typed one, showed it to the camera, and gave an electric shock.


    Almost the next second, Lin Fei''s mobile phone rang. After Lin Fei took the phone, he sat in his original position. It looked like a puppet carrying the line. There was no arrogance at all.


    Everyone''s face changed, especially the old men who live in the big family. Naturally, they know what he means to deal with it? Looking at Lin Fei''s performance at the moment.


    It seems that this side branch of the Lin family will completely disappear from the capital.


    Lin Fei is not a fool. He can''t see that all the people''s faces have changed. He knows that Cheng Hantian''s words must have another deep meaning. He just didn''t expect that he wanted to seal his mouth like this, so he laughed wildly.


    "What? Does this mean to cover for Tang Qi? Don''t you allow people to tell the truth? Everyone is against him and wants him to get out of the capital. I didn''t expect you to protect him in public here. What does it mean? Can he buy all of you if he has strength?"


    Everyone knows that Lin Fei must be crazy. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say such a thing. It seems that he has no worries about his future. No worries means that the Lin family''s side branch no longer exists.


    The speed of doing things is so fast, so determined. A person who can easily judge the existence of others'' life and death, but does not show mountains and dew, this is strength.


    The more he said, the more old man cheng disliked it. Of course, Gu was the same. He felt that he really talked a lot and sometimes wanted to leave him a way to live. However, he was so rude and rude that he didn''t want to leave him a way to live.


    Since he doesn''t want to stay alive, what else can they be soft hearted? Just clean up. There are many small families in the capital. Don''t you have to keep them.


    Thinking so, just a wave, they directly came in and didn''t give Lin Fei any chance to resist. They directly took Lin Fei and left. Lin Fei didn''t know what had happened and had to shout, but he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    A strange force directly controlled his voice, so that he couldn''t say a word. I don''t know how this force came into being? How did he get here and control him.


    Then I realized that there are people outside, and there are days outside. What does this mean? If you were defeated by Tang Qi before, you should have a heart.


    He also found through various channels that there was another power in the world that could directly control others, so he didn''t know it late.


    I just didn''t expect that old Cheng and old Gu had such powerful powers. He couldn''t resist at all. Thinking so, it was cold in his heart. He knew that the Lin family must be over.


    Lin Yahan looked at him and took him away. To tell the truth, she didn''t feel sympathy at all. You can say it''s your own fault.


    To tell the truth, heaven can still live for his sins, but he can''t live for his own sins. He killed himself and sealed the road for himself. He can hear that he has given him the steps down, and more than once, he didn''t want to go down. He had to go to this step and ask others to sympathize with him. How is it possible? So I watched him be taken away, and no one made any sound.


    And Cheng Hantian saw the picture at this time, and old Guo, who had been standing there in a daze, said.


    "Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to dinner with my friends first. Don''t stay here. It''s really boring. There''s no criticism meeting. When it''s what age, it''s OK to find the law and the police for anything. Don''t blame me for not warning you. If I interrogate a person like this, I can directly detain you, you know?"


    In fact, what he said seemed to have no harsh tone. It was like a good friend warning another good friend. His tone was full of helplessness, but old Guo''s heart couldn''t help shaking slightly. He knew the weight of this sentence. If he dared not obey, he would end up like Lin Fei. These people must have a lot of background, Even if he doesn''t know, he will know when he sees the reaction of the representatives of those large families.


    I thought it would be a counter attack in their small family. But I didn''t expect that he was not only beaten in the face, but also ended up ugly. People in the whole capital saw jokes and exposed their ugly side. I''m afraid he finally accumulated good popularity, which was also defeated this time!


    Do not live in sin. This time he experienced it from the bottom of his heart. And Cheng Hantian never gave them any chance to defend. He no longer paid attention to this matter, but went directly to Tang Qi and said.


    "I haven''t had dinner together for a long time, especially if you take your family members with us. Take your family members with you. It''s a reunion dinner! I''m just introducing me to them. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. This time, relax and don''t get drunk."


    Tang Qi nodded and patted Cheng Hantian on the shoulder. He came in time and helped him solve a problem. Naturally, this feeling should be returned, and those people in the big family looked at Tang Qi inconceivably.


    They always knew that Tang Qi was very powerful, so they had to support Tang Qi anyway. This time, it was also caused by the ambition of the small family. They also saw it clearly. Therefore, supporting Tang Qi was also an urgent thing for them. They just didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so familiar with Cheng Hantian.


    Even if other people don''t know the mysterious existence of Cheng Hantian, they know it. It''s not tight. It''s powerful. It''s connected with all the big families in the capital. And it''s still the kind of existence that you just need to say and you have to cooperate fully when you need your help.


    Hearing his name is like carrying a pot and pouring ears. It''s very shocking. In short, he is the most powerful person behind the scenes in the capital.


    People in the big family don''t know what he does? But in their impression, it is this person. He eats black and white and has a big background. They can''t afford to provoke him. Whoever dares to provoke him will be destroyed in a minute.


    The real warlords in the capital are the leaders. It can be said that as long as Cheng Hantian gives an order, let alone the head of the army, even the most senior official will give him some face. Anyway, Cheng Hantian is in their hearts, that is the existence of legend.


    Does a person have weight in China? Do you have any status? Can you be respected? It doesn''t depend on how much money and strength you have. It depends on how much power you can hold in China. Cheng Hantian can say that the whole China is in big hands.


    And Tang Qi can even know such people. Who dares to drive Tang Qi out of the capital? Isn''t that asking for death?


    People who dare not offend are Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. It seems that Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng have a good relationship with Tang Qi. If they want to drive Tang Qi out of the capital, they will find their own way out?


    Tang Qi also accepted Cheng Hantian''s affection at this time, nodded, smiled and took mickey out of the door of the conference room. Together with Lin Yahan, he accompanied Cheng and Gu to leave.


    The elite people in the big family who stayed in the conference room looked at each other. It seems that it is urgent to have a good relationship with Tang Qi in the future. Even if they can''t have a good relationship, offending no one can offend Tang Qi. This is the only conclusion they have drawn from today.


    Old Guo looked at the faces of those human spirits and knew what he had done wrong today. An old man of a large family who was not paralyzed in a chair and had a good relationship with him, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "I''ve already said, don''t take the high hat given to you by others as your strength. Today''s things make you cautious. You can push it if you can. I didn''t expect you to go up by yourself. It''s good. It''s estimated that you Guo family are playing too."


    Old Guo already had such consciousness in his heart, but he was really dissatisfied and just wanted to know why? He will come to this step. What kind of strength is the man behind Tang Qi? Thinking so, he asked.


    "Who are the last two old men?" why do people who know them look so strange when they see them, as if they see a wolf, a tiger and a leopard. Even if the most authoritative people in the capital come, they don''t necessarily give them a good color!


    The old friend shook his head helplessly and looked at him sympathetically. Then he whispered. "In a word, it''s a very powerful person. Just think about it. The head of the army is his own father. Maybe it exists like this."


    You should know that when the leader of the army comes, they are absolutely scared. His father dare not offend him. He must have the right to speak. He didn''t expect to come forward for Tang Qi. When he came down and saw that the whole square was surrounded by soldiers, he would be scared silly.


    However, these are all later words. In short, old Guo now knows that he must be finished.


    Tang Qi called all the people and followed Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian out of the conference room. Instead of going directly to the restaurant for dinner, he went to the square and picked up the mayor and his son Qin Changming first. Then he went to Shenhua club for dinner.


    Qin Changming has recovered well. Although his leg has recovered, he is limping and injured by bullets. This may be the case in his life.


    But now he knows a lot, and until he helps his father establish prestige, he also knows the measure, and doesn''t go to the flower field and wine field anymore.


    The mayor is also very pleased, and all these changes benefit from Tang Qi. He also wants to be a great hero like Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2192

    Especially when he knew that Tang Qi''s brother, Bai Liang''s entire patella had been damaged. After changing the artificial limb, he still insisted on training and became an expert respected by everyone. He was even more envious in his heart.


    Eating this meal is to get to know Bai Liang together with Tang Qi. He wants to become a brother with Bai Liang. He wants Bai Liang to tell him how he stands up and how he wants to be as powerful as Bai Liang.


    The dinner was quite relaxing. After the mayor, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng left, Qin Changming still followed Tang Qi, so that Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    Mickey and Lin Yahan also have eyes. We can see that the mayor''s son wants to find Tang Qi to have something to do, otherwise he won''t follow like a follower.


    On the pretext of sending Yang Yiyi back, they all left one after another, and Tang Qi looked at Qin Changming and asked. "Come on, what''s your purpose? I don''t think you want to worship me as a teacher."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Qin Changming didn''t mention how happy he was. He looked at Tang Qi with hope and said. "Can you accept me as an apprentice? If you can, I''ll be the happiest person in the world."


    Such a straightforward expression also made Tang Qi speechless. To tell the truth, he didn''t accept disciples, so he looked at Qin Changming and said with regret. "I''m really sorry. I said before that I don''t accept disciples, so just tell me what your purpose is. Don''t always follow me like this, which makes me nervous."


    After all, he is the mayor''s son. It''s strange that he doesn''t look at him all the time. He doesn''t say his real purpose. Tang Qi is very worried in his heart.


    When Qin Changming heard Tang Qi say this, he knew that his expression might not be in place. He directly changed into a giggling smile, looked at Tang Qi and said with a pollution-free face. "Don''t be afraid. I have no other purpose. I just want you to teach me Kung Fu and how to stand up. You see, my legs are like this now. There is no hope for the rest of my life, but my father says everyone under you is hurt, but each of them is very strong, so I still have a chance."


    Tang Qiben thought that a childe like him would have to eat his family''s food, take his family''s food, mix it up and die. He didn''t expect that he had such a will. He was just afraid of such suffering. He couldn''t eat it. If no one didn''t have such strong perseverance, he couldn''t do it.


    Thinking so, he said to Qin Changming. "No matter how much trauma there is in the body, as long as you like, you can certainly stand up, but it will be very hard. I believe you also know what kind of suffering Bai Liang has suffered in order to have this step today. If you think you can eat such suffering, I don''t mind taking you to the headquarters."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was finally relieved, Qin Changming almost knelt down for him, looked at Tang Qi and said gratefully. "It''s really great. I really hope I can be strong one day. I thought my practice was really handsome, but now it looks so childish. I don''t mind how much hardship I want to be strong and like them."


    After hearing what Qin Changming said, Tang Qi knew that he was quite persistent. Then he might as well introduce him to Bai Liang and let Bai Liang take him. It can be regarded as worthy of the favor owed by the mayor this time. It can also be regarded as helping the mayor to transform Qin Changming.


    Thinking so, he took him out of the restaurant. This is Bai Liang. They are all waiting for Tang Qi at the door of Shenhua club. In fact, they blame themselves for what happened today, because they didn''t help?


    For Tang Qi, he didn''t need their help at all. As long as they protected themselves, he was very happy. Seeing them waiting at the door, he took Qin Changming directly to him and said.


    "Qin Changming, the mayor''s son, however, if you want to train him, you don''t have to treat him as whose son, just as an ordinary brother. You can train as you want. This is a chance for him. Don''t be too polite."


    Tang Qi can be said to be very objective. He didn''t want to take special care of him at all, and Qin Changming nodded repeatedly. Hearing Tang Qi say so, he nodded repeatedly to Bai Liang.


    "Yes, I can eat all the hardships without special care. I just want to be strong like you. I can see that your leg has been hurt, but now you are still a hero respected by everyone. I don''t want to live in a muddle. Losing a leg has made me understand Many things. "


    Qin Changming leaned on a crutch and limped. He couldn''t help sighing. He was a poor man. In addition to the title of the second generation of officials, he was actually an ordinary lost man.


    He nodded, took the crutch in his hand directly, and said coldly, "didn''t you just get shot? What''s meant by losing a leg? Who hasn''t been shot? Look at the brothers behind you. Who hasn''t been hurt. Don''t be so pretentious. Come back to headquarters with me."


    Hearing Bai Liang say this, I know he must be willing to accept himself as an apprentice. Think that in the near future, he can also become an existence respected by everyone, especially to win glory for his father. This idea has made him happy.


    He nodded repeatedly, greeted Tang Qi, and left with Bai Liang. He had seen his bright future. Although he might have to suffer a lot during this period, he was willing to bear all these as long as he could transform him.


    Thinking so, he became more excited and left with Bai Liang. Tang Qi looked at their figure and shook his head helplessly. He just hoped that he could carry down the next training. After all, he is also a second generation of officials. He has not suffered any hardship. It seems that Bai Liang has endured some.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about what he should do next, his mobile phone rang. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was AI Ye.


    I don''t know what''s going on over there, so I picked up my cell phone directly. "Hello! AI ye, what''s the matter? Why call me at this time."


    AI Ye''s voice sounded a little worried, and seemed to cover his mouth with his hands, whispered, as if afraid of being heard by someone, and said to him.


    "Where are you now? Do you have time? I''m at home! If you have time, come over and I''ll wait for you."


    Just now he has nothing to do, Tang Qixin thought and said to AI Ye. "Just now there''s nothing to do. Wait for me ten minutes and come right away."


    AI Ye nodded and hung up! Tang Qi looked at the phone for no reason, and hurried to AI Ye''s house.


    After AI Ye hung up the phone, her face was already crimson. She covered her chest tightly and said shyly. "How can you do such a thing? I don''t know what will happen if Tang Qi knows the real situation?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of a middle-aged woman came behind him, and a series of questions were asked, "how''s it? Did you get through? Did he answer? What did you say? Are you going to invite him?"


    AI ye answered all the questions with um. Alas, AI ye only used one um word. A gratifying smile directly appeared on the middle-aged woman''s face. With a happy face, she pulled AI ye into the living room, sat on the sofa and said with a questioning face.


    "Be honest. What happened when your father and I went abroad? It gave us such a big surprise. What did he do? When did you know him? How long has it been? Have you brought him to our house? He must have come. Otherwise, how would he know where you live?"


    AI Ye really doesn''t know how to answer at the moment. She just keeps silent. It''s better to be silent than go back to such a question. At that time, leave such a question to Tang Qi. Anyway, Tang Qi looks very smart and should be good at dealing with such questions! After all, he has a lot of women. He must be asked often.


    At this thought, AI Ye''s face became even more red. How could Tang Qi place all these problems on him? Then, when he thought about it, the voice of a middle-aged man behind him rang slowly.


    "Nothing else is important. The key is character. And you are still young and can''t see character. Call us to give you good advice. You can''t be cheated and eat tofu for nothing."


    At this time, the woman echoed the man''s words and nodded again and again. "Yes, yes, character is the most important, and others are the second. We also give good staff. We didn''t expect such a big surprise when we went abroad."


    AI ye could only shake his head silently. To tell the truth, it was just to deal with them. He said that he had walked out of the shadow of the failure of his last love and fell in love again. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by his parents. He can only be regarded as falling in love.


    I didn''t expect to answer all kinds of questions after I was caught. Now I''m still worried about what to do, and I don''t know how to go back to my parents, so I told them directly.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. Go and ask him directly at once! I''ll see if he''s coming first. I''ll meet him at the door."


    The two looked at each other. Didn''t they expect to come so soon? Just finished calling, and his mother asked Dang directly. "Don''t lie to us. Can you come after you hang up? Answer our questions honestly."


    Where did AI Ye dare to stay? Listening to their sharp questions, it was too late to escape, so she quickly stood up and ran away.

 Chapter 2193

    They shook their heads helplessly and looked at each other. However, they were all happy. It seems that their daughter has finally enlightened, which makes them very happy.


    Tang Qi stopped a taxi and soon drove over. The key is to drive his car. He''s afraid of exposing his identity. After all, he''s doing badly in the capital. There''s a little more news in the past two days, so it''s better to travel low-key.


    At the gate of AI Ye''s community, AI Ye waited at the gate of the community. When he saw Tang Qi get off the car, he ran over. After Tang Qi got off the taxi, he gave the change to the master. Since there was the embarrassment of having no change for breakfast here, Tang Qi became smart and clear. He would put some change on his body every time in case of emergency.


    After the taxi left, Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye. She was wearing a pure white shirt, blue jeans and white sneakers. She was clean and innocent without makeup. That''s why Tang Qi really liked him. It existed like this and was not infected by the secular world. Therefore, Tang Qi couldn''t let her go, but she didn''t want to delay him, Such a pure model girl.


    AI Ye ran over and looked at Tang Qi. He really didn''t know what to say. He came so far. He was still very moved. This time, Tang Qi was really embarrassed, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for coming all the way, but I have one thing to ask you, and I hope you can help."


    Tang Qi saw that he was so shy that he knew what he wanted him to do. But he pretended he didn''t know anything. Asked. "What do you want me to do?"


    AI Ye''s face turned red directly. I don''t know whether it was hot or shy. She stirred her hands together and was embarrassed for a long time.


    Tang Qi looked at his shy appearance, and didn''t wait for him to say it, but said it directly. "Do you want me to help you deal with your parents? It seems that your parents are urging you to marry. Don''t you have to go to school today? Why didn''t you go?"


    It''s a week''s time. He must have class. He just doesn''t know when her parents came back. Tang Qi really doesn''t pay attention to these. AI Ye is surprised to hear Tang Qi ask, looks up at Tang Qi, and quickly answers.


    "It was supposed to be class, but when my parents came back, I went to pick up the plane and asked Yaru to take a leave for me. It''s really for this matter that I asked you to come today."


    As he spoke, AI Ye''s face became more red. He always felt that he was not right to say so. As if he was saying something that was not suitable for one, he was very shy.


    Tang Qi looked at her like this and only smiled helplessly. To tell the truth, there are really few girls like him now. Fortunately, she was not infected by the secular world, which is better.


    Thinking so, he said to him. "But you are too young to be forced to marry by your parents. Is there something wrong with their thinking?"


    AI Ye thinks so too. After all, is she still young? Why is it so urgent to force him to marry, but the fact is not what he thought. In short, his parents were very worried. They were afraid that she would not marry, which made her speechless.


    Especially knowing that she was hurt by her former boyfriend, she even transferred to another school. I heard he was bullied at school, so I can''t wait to let him find a boyfriend again? So get out of the previous failed relationship.


    In fact, AI ye could understand them, so he said to Tang Qi. "I wronged you this time. I also know that my parents are a little too anxious, but they still want me to get out of the shadow of that love. Although I have come out now, there is no new love. They don''t believe me."


    When AI ye said this, Tang Qi understood. AI Ye meant to pretend to be her boyfriend, and then prove to her parents that he had really got out of that failed relationship, so he nodded to him.


    "No problem at all! Let''s go! I''ve helped you, but I''ve helped you so much. Should you also help me?"


    AI Ye looked at Tang Qi strangely. He didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted him to do. In his impression, Tang Qi was almost omnipotent and never needed any help from others, so he asked.


    "What do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I will try my best. I will never let you down."


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye''s serious face and was speechless. Can''t you see that he was joking? If it was Mickey, they must have seen it. Let him be quiet and serious, but looking at Ai Ye''s serious expression, Tang Qi couldn''t help teasing her.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s very simple. Didn''t you let me be a fake couple with you in front of your parents? Why don''t we fake it!"


    AI Ye gave a cry. His head crashed directly. He couldn''t respond to anything. His brain was blank. Was Tang Qi confessing to him? It was so sudden that he couldn''t react, but he was still very happy in his heart.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer Tang Qi. If I answered directly, I thought he was too modest. However, he was really optimistic about Tang Qi. If Tang Qi was serious, she couldn''t mind anything.


    There is a sense of peace of mind around sister Tang. He naturally knows that there are too many women who like Tang Qi. He also hinted to Tang Qi that he is willing to be one of Tang Qi''s women. Tang Qi should understand, but he hasn''t responded to him, so she hasn''t mentioned it again.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and really fell into thinking. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he was so simple. He was joking, so he quickly said to him.


    "Well, well... Don''t tangle. It''s so cute to see you tangle. I have so many women. I can''t delay you. You''re still young. Studying hard is the first task. I''ll help you."


    AI ye thought it was his hesitation that made Tang Qi take back such words, took care of his mood, said it was a joke, and quickly replied.


    "In fact, I don''t mind. I don''t care how many women you have. I''ll be at ease with you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that AI Ye was really taken seriously. It seems that she can''t joke with him in the future. She doesn''t want to delay AI Ye. Although he is not a good man, he will never do anything bad.


    He raised his hand directly, patted AI ye on the head and said. "Well, I know what you think. Really, I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious? Go up and see what your parents want to see me and say."


    When he said this, he looked like a joke. AI ye knew that Tang Qigang was not serious, but he was serious. In fact, he said the truth. He really didn''t mind, as long as Tang Qi didn''t mind that he was too naive.


    But in this case, he couldn''t tell Tang Qi how to tell him. Maybe it was his shyness that made him miss so much. AI Ye couldn''t help thinking with chagrin and followed Tang Qi''s steps to his house.


    After entering the door. AI Ye''s face was still red. She looked at her parents and looked at Tang Qi with joy. It''s a little speechless, because Tang Qi looks much better than the person he secretly loved before.


    Thinking so, he simply introduced to his parents. "Tang Qi, my parents." Ai Ye briefly introduced that if his parents had always lived in the capital, I was afraid that his parents would turn pale when talking about the name Tang Qi. However, the two of them just came back from abroad. They don''t know much about the news in the capital. When they look at Tang Qi, they are satisfied.


    Especially when Tang Qi saw the two old men looking at him, it was the eyes of his mother-in-law looking at his son-in-law. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He coughed twice.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Qi." Tang Qi emphasized his name again, but the two old men obviously didn''t have any feeling about his name. They just kept comparing him with AI Ye''s previous boyfriend. They didn''t know how much better than the previous one. Although they were not as good as him in appearance, they gave people too much temperament, Both of them are from the past, and their eyes are always accurate.


    And AI Ye''s mother took AI Ye''s hand, pulled AI Ye aside and whispered. "I didn''t expect your eyes to improve. It''s only been a while that you found such a good person. It''s really much easier for your mother."


    AI Ye couldn''t help sneering, but she didn''t say much. AI Ye''s mother pushed AI ye and asked AI ye to pour tea. She sat down with AI Ye''s father, looked at Tang Qi and said: "What do you do? In fact, I don''t think it''s important what you do. What''s important is that you two are happy and can''t earn enough money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have so much high salary. AI ye in my family can feed well. As long as he has a bite of food, you can feed well."


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly. What did he think of moxa leaf and said he was easy to feed. Tang Qi simply didn''t know how to answer such words.


    This directly made AI Ye''s mother a little embarrassed. After all, when we met Tang Qi for the first time, we talked about the topic to death. It must be embarrassing. We looked at Ai Ye''s father and slapped him on the leg, hoping that AI Ye''s father would help us say a word.


    When AI Ye''s father saw her mother''s look, he quickly said, "his mother is right. We don''t pray for you to live a prosperous life. In short, it''s good to live a good life. As long as you two are happy, we don''t care. By the way, when are you going to get married?"

 Chapter 2194

    This divine turn almost didn''t let Tang Qi bite his tongue. This is the first time they met. Don''t they want to ask him about his work or family? Why did you suddenly talk about marriage.


    AI Ye''s mother patted his father directly. She also felt that it was too anxious and abrupt to say such words. AI Ye''s father stared at his mother and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was embarrassing.


    Tang Qi looked at their two elders winking at each other. He was really a little speechless, but he thought they were very cute. Although they were a little wonderful, he could see that at least their relationship was very good, which was beyond the envy of others.


    At this time, AI Ye poured tea. Seeing the special embarrassment between them, she didn''t know what to talk about. She was silent. She also felt a little difficult for Tang Qi. She should not have let Tang get up when dealing with his parents. It''s not good for Tang Qi. What were you going to say?


    Unexpectedly, her mother knelt and was shocked, so she said directly. "But I think in another two years, she will really come of age. In this way, she will reach the legal age for marriage. You two also have to hurry up. It won''t take a year or two to prepare for the wedding."


    AI Ye didn''t listen to what they were talking about just now, but she didn''t think that when she made a tea, she was sold by the second old man. Is he so cheap? I can''t wait to sell her.


    But at the moment, she didn''t have any resentment. On the contrary, she was a little shy. Especially when she looked at Tang Qi, she was so shy in her eyes. She directly found an awkward reason and said directly if she wanted to escape.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll buy vegetables first. I''ll cook tonight''s dinner. Dad and mom, you must not be used to eating abroad! Haven''t you eaten my dishes for a long time? I believe my skills are rising. Let you have a good taste of my skills."


    He couldn''t wait to run outside the door. The second old man nodded and looked at his daughter lovingly. Tang Qi didn''t want to be said by such an embarrassing topic at this time. He stood up embarrassed and said to them.


    "I''ll go shopping with AI Ye. You don''t have to worry. We''ll be back soon."


    But how could the two old men let Tang Qi go! Finally, he had a chance to chat and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s all right. He often buys vegetables alone. Let him go alone! You happen to talk with us. We also want to get to know you and see where you two have developed?"


    In the face of the second old man''s bluntness, Tang Qi didn''t know how he should refuse. He looked at Ai Ye. AI ye had a helpless expression on his face and hurried to escape. Tang Qi was also speechless, but he sat down bitterly and didn''t want to disappoint them.


    Seeing the eager eyes of the second old man, Tang Qi seemed to feel the suffering in their hearts. AI Ye seemed to have something that he didn''t understand, so he should have a good understanding. He only knew AI Ye. He didn''t know what had happened to AI ye?


    Thinking so, he sat down again, looked at them and said. "It''s my blessing to know AI Ye. I cherish this fate. I hope you two can tell me more about AI ye, so that I can know him better."


    Tang Qi said this, which made the two old men smile. Unexpectedly, AI Ye was so lucky. After being dumped by the scum man, he was able to meet such a good Tang Qi, which could not let them worry about it in foreign countries.


    He said to Tang Qi: "It''s great that AI ye can meet you. You don''t know about AI ye, which makes us worried, because when I was a child, I didn''t want her to become a bad child. I was always too harsh to him. As long as I had to go home at night and study by myself later, I didn''t even have time to rest. I had to start doing all kinds of exercises we arranged."


    Tang Qi listened carefully and didn''t miss a bit. In fact, he also knew that looking at the two old people so eager, he knew that AI ye must have a story.


    Unexpectedly, as expected, Tang Qi did not interrupt them, but listened carefully, and they continued.


    "So he was a obedient and good child since childhood. He never caused us trouble and gave birth to right and wrong."


    Tang Qidu nodded repeatedly and did not interrupt them. Instead, he asked them to talk about the past. He could also imagine what kind of life AI ye had at that time.


    At that time, AI Ye hardly had his own time. He not only had to finish the tasks assigned to him by his parents, but also made few friends in school and had no own spare time until his sophomore year.


    Aiye said to his mother: "At that time, we realized that he was really too harsh on AI Ye. He was not as lively and cheerful as other children. He made friends everywhere. Instead, he liked to keep himself at home alone, either reading extracurricular books or doing review materials. Although his academic performance has been very good and he has a talent for finishing computers, he has a lot less happiness than his peers."


    AI Ye nodded his father''s head again and again, and said with a self reproach expression on his face. "We just didn''t want her to learn bad and be a obedient child, but at that moment we realized how wrong we were, but it was too late to change it."


    But at that time, they still hoped to change AI Ye bit by bit. AI Ye reported to various interest classes, asked him to attend classmate gatherings, and forced him to make friends. However, AI Ye was not interested in these and showed resistance. In addition to what they arranged, he still went home after school.


    Even if they don''t arrange any learning tasks for her, she will arrange a lot for herself, which makes the two old people very worried, but she doesn''t know how to change him.


    After going to college, he still went home on time and on time. Like high school, he lived such a self-discipline life, which made the second old man more worried. What should he do if he was so lonely?


    But fortunately, after she went to college, she had a favorite boy, which reassured the second old man. Finally, she had a favorite boy, which was better than stuffy herself.


    But heaven is not as good as man. How can we expect that the boy she likes is a man who can abandon AI ye for fame and interests, so that he was robbed by another girl. Of course, they have nothing to say about this matter.


    This is their own choice, and their two elders will not express any opinions. They just feel distressed that AI Ye has fallen in love with such a person.


    AI ye also put it forward by herself, saying that she wanted to live alone, because they found that AI ye had a very poor ability to be independent. Since he put forward such a request and wanted to live alone, he naturally tried his best to cooperate with him, so the two hid abroad.


    But I still don''t feel at ease in my heart. So this is a half-way back. I want to see the situation of AI ye, but I see that AI Ye has so many famous brand clothes at home.


    There were so many cosmetics, and they dressed themselves up. They ran to the airport to pick them up. They were almost happy. AI Ye finally knew that he was a girl''s house and needed to dress up.


    Under the pressure of their two elders, they finally knew that AI ye had a boyfriend and fell in love again. Naturally, they were extremely happy. The previous failed relationship made them very nervous. When they heard that AI Ye fell in love again, they couldn''t wait to meet her boyfriend, so that he wouldn''t meet the slag man again and be sad again.


    After Tang Qi heard their two elders finish, he felt more sympathy for AI ye, so he promised to say to them.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat AI Ye well and never let her be wronged again. No matter who wants to bully her, I will stand up for the first time."


    Tang Qi said this not jokingly, but seriously. Because he will protect it like his sister. Treat AI ye like Lin Yaru. Treat AI ye like this.


    The second old man was almost moved to cry. Fortunately, AI Ye''s eyes were better this time. They were very satisfied with the man they saw. Although they were a little older than AI ye, they were particularly mature and steady.


    After jumping out of Aiye''s affair, Tang Qi talked with them all over the world, and the two elders were well-informed and knowledgeable.


    Several people didn''t feel lonely, and they talked more and more. They even felt sorry to meet each other later. When AI ye came back from buying vegetables, he watched them talk so high. There was also a difference in his heart. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to deal with his parents so badly.


    The happy scene was really closer than the whole family, and AI Ye admired it. At this time, AI Ye''s mother saw that AI ye had come back and boasted to Tang Qi again.


    "To tell you the truth, AI Ye is a little lonely, but she cooks a good dish. You can have a good taste today. I''m sure you''ll forget to return."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly, looked at Ai ye and winked at him. AI ye knew what Tang Qi meant, that is, he had done everything. If this was true, how good it would be. AI Ye couldn''t help laughing a little self pity.


    AI Ye''s father also talked about hi at this time. Seeing Tang Qi like this, he said to Tang Qi. "My daughter is simple and doesn''t have so much careful thinking, but he can definitely go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. In the future, he will be an endless blessing for you smelly boy."

 Chapter 2195

    Tang Qi smiled with them. Naturally, he knew their two elders'' thoughts. It seemed that this look of hate marriage was also bitter, so he nodded to them and said.


    "It''s a blessing for me to meet moxa leaf in my last life. I will cherish her and protect her. I won''t let anyone bully him. I''ll give his safety to me in the future."


    To tell the truth, AI Ye didn''t feel that Tang Qi''s words were still a disguise of a tramp. He was moved, it can be said that he was very moved.


    The two old men were happy, just like the salesperson in the counter, and finally sold their products. But Tang Qi has some mixed flavors. When I looked at Ai ye, I felt that he was more pitiful.


    And AI Ye looked at Tang Qi''s expression and couldn''t help but look away. She was a little shy. She smiled and bent into crescent moon''s eyes. That shyness was even more obvious.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to deal with it and left for a while. He didn''t want to stay for dinner, but he couldn''t stand the invitation of AI Ye''s parents and stayed for dinner.


    With Tang Qi''s insight, he talked with AI Ye''s parents from all over the world. The atmosphere was very high! When AI Ye was cooking, he could always hear them laughing when they talked to the fullest.


    AI Ye was really touched. All she could think of in the future was this. He cooked rice, someone chatted with his parents, watched TV, knocked melon seeds, and lived an ordinary and simple life.


    He was very satisfied with the scene. But he knew that with Tang Qi''s current achievements, he would never live such a life with him. If this person were not Tang Qi, but an ordinary person.


    But if he is really an ordinary person, can he see it?


    After dinner, Tang Qi was ready to leave, and AI Ye''s mother said to AI ye again and again. "Go and take Xiao Tang out! Remember, don''t come back so soon. Don''t disturb mom and dad''s alone time all the time, okay?"


    AI Ye is really speechless! After a meal, I don''t know how many times his mother has said this sentence, as if his daughter can''t get married, but he is still very young now! Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?


    She said to her mother, "well, I see. You have to say this sentence 800 times. I remember it. I''ll send him out soon. Don''t worry if you''re old!"


    When his mother heard what AI ye said, she nodded with satisfaction and said to him. "I mean 80000 times. I''m your mother, too. Hurry and send Xiao Tang out. Let''s clean the table. You don''t have to do it."


    AI Ye looked at his parents'' hate marriage expression and was really speechless. He said goodbye to Tang Qi. "Come on, let''s go out!"


    Tang Qi nodded and was ready to go downstairs with AI Ye. And AI Ye''s father added a sentence behind his back. "This is the condition of our family. He hasn''t been to any good place since childhood. Now when it''s hard to make some friends, you can also take her to see the world and go to more places."


    As soon as AI Ye''s father finished his words, AI Ye blushed directly. At this time, he said he would continue to make an appointment in the future. He quickly took Tang Qi''s arm and walked out of the house, just in case her parents were saying something shocking, he couldn''t cope.


    Tang Qi went out and looked at Ai ye with a smile. Her parents are really a little wonderful. His daughter is now in her early twenties. It''s necessary to be so anxious.


    "I really doubt that if your parents knew about my previous history, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be so generous. Let you play with me again?"


    AI Ye was also seriously suspicious and nodded repeatedly. Because her parents had been abroad, she didn''t know what happened in the capital and Tang Qi''s recent reputation. In fact, even if she knew, his parents should believe their eyes.


    I don''t believe those things on the Internet. But if you know there are many women in Tang Qi, you may mind very much! But these AI Ye won''t say it, because he knows that nothing will really happen between Tang Qi and him.


    Although he had such expectations in his heart, she knew that Tang Qi had so many excellent women and would not like him. It was entirely out of the affection between friends that he could come today.


    Thinking so, he asked Tang Qi, "do you have a girlfriend? It''s the kind of girlfriend you really like in your heart."


    To tell the truth, when AI ye asked, Tang Qi was also thinking seriously, but he also knew that there was nothing to consider.


    Just turned back and looked at Ai Ye seriously. "You''re the purest girl I''ve ever seen, so I don''t want to deceive you. To tell you the truth, every girl I meet really wants to love, but I can''t let anyone else go."


    AI Ye nodded and said nothing more? Tang Qi thought he meant what he said. AI Ye didn''t understand it, so he said to AI ye again. "It may sound really hypocritical and cheap, but I mean it seriously. I can only tell you that I am sincere to everyone, but I don''t really want to let go to who and stay with who. I want to build a perfect and peaceful family, not a small one."


    In fact, AI ye can understand what Tang Qi said, and there are so many women around Tang Qi. They must know what Tang Qi thinks, but they still insist on staying with Tang Qi. You can see that Tang Qi''s character is still trustworthy.


    Thinking so, he raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. He was a little shy and asked in a low voice. "Do you think there will be my place in the big family you built?"


    After that, he was too shy to look at Tang Qi. He lowered his head, grabbed his clothes and looked like a little daughter.


    Tang Qi smiled. In his family, any beauty can be allowed to come in, but whether they can stay or not depends on their own mentality. Tang Qi really loves everyone around him, but not many people can really stay.


    "Why don''t we get married?" Tang Qi suddenly said to AI Ye. His expression was serious. He couldn''t be more serious. It looks like a real proposal.


    AI Ye directly raised her head in surprise, with a face of disbelief. Is Tang Qi proposing to her? How is that possible? I saw Tang Qi smile. It seems that he is only joking.


    AI Ye hung her head a little annoyed. To tell the truth, at that moment, her heart almost missed half a beat. She couldn''t believe what Tang Qi said. Maybe he didn''t imagine that Tang Qi would say such a thing to her.


    Tang Qi saw AI Ye drooping his head in frustration and asked, "why, don''t you believe what I said? He even looked at me with such an expression." Ai Ye raised his head again and looked very serious.


    Almost said you were serious? In that case. But Tang Qi took the lead. "In fact, you don''t have to be too serious. That''s what I said."


    AI Ye shook her head ironically, but this emotion was not expressed to Tang Qi. Indeed, she thought too much. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Tang Qi, but Tang Qi already has a wife, which is a fact.


    Everyone in the capital knows his wife''s name is Mickey. Mickey was the first woman to appear around Tang Qi. It can be said that Tang Qi''s achievements today are all due to Mickey.


    So Tang Qi will live up to Mickey even if he fails anyone all his life. Suddenly saying that you want to marry him can only be a joke.


    Because he has no chance to be his wife. Can he still be his wife? Hasn''t he married Mickey yet? So why is Mickey acquiesced to be his first wife?


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye''s tangled appearance, smiled and said. "I''m kidding. Don''t be nervous. When you asked me a question just now, I suddenly thought of it and said so. Let''s continue to be good friends!"


    AI Ye nodded, and he knew that Tang Qi was not serious. Because he is too naive and doesn''t have his own strength. Think about the women around Tang Qi, which one is not the best in the capital, even Lin Yaru, which is also an absolutely powerful existence, but Tang Qi just takes her as his sister.


    How can a woman without a strong heart and her own ideas be favored by Tang Qi? As expected, what he thought was too simple and childish.


    Thinking so, he said with a bitter smile. "Well, I promised you, I''d better be a friend in the future!" others don''t know how bitter he was when he said this sentence.


    Tang Qi just felt that she was too simple and didn''t want to bring him into her side to understand this complex society. Maybe one day in the future, but it''s definitely not now. Let him and Lin Yaru study hard and take his own road.


    Thinking so, he took AI ye into his arms. He knows Aiye''s mind. After all, he has read countless women. How can he not see Aiye''s mood.


    "Fool, you are still young. Take your own road. Don''t be hampered by these things. I believe you will have a particularly beautiful future. Just like Yaru, make yourself stronger."


    AI Ye nodded repeatedly and felt that Tang Qi didn''t say such words to comfort her, but rejected him. In AI Ye''s heart, at least he thinks so.


    He stayed in Tang Qi''s arms for a long time and listened to Tang Qi''s healthy and powerful heartbeat. It was such a sound that made him feel very relieved. It''s a pity that this man can''t just belong to her.


    Maybe one day, when he becomes strong, he can adapt to such a society and make his mood more peaceful. One day, he will stay with Tang Qi, but not now.

 Chapter 2196

    Thinking so, he stood up from Tang Qi''s arms, looked at Tang Qi''s eyes and said. "Then you go. I''ll go up first."


    Tang Qi nodded, "then you go up first! Look at you go up, I''ll leave."


    AI Ye cracked his mouth and smiled. When Tang Qi said it, he directly picked up his toes and left a kiss on Tang Qi''s lips. This was his boldest move, which he would never do again in the future, and it was impossible for him to have a chance to do it again.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect AI ye to make such a move, but when he reacted, AI ye had already run away. Inside the stairs, there was no figure.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and went to the door of the community until his figure disappeared into the night.


    AI ye then covered her mouth and ran out crying. Looking at Tang Qi''s back, she opened her mouth and didn''t shout anything. Her tears fell down.


    The community where AI Ye''s family is located is not a busy place, and the community here is a little old. At night, it was very quiet, and Tang Qi looked around at the door of the community.


    He went to a van at the door and saw a van. He went straight over and knocked on the window.


    The window glass slid down slowly. The driver is a hairy boy. His hair is yellow and bright. He looks more and more yellow under the light. It doesn''t look like a serious person.


    Huang Mao said impatiently when he saw that it was Tang Qi, a stranger who didn''t know him. "What are you doing? You want to die! What''s wrong with knocking on our window at this time?"


    Tang Qi looked at him impatiently. He was very calm and asked faintly. "If I remember correctly, I should have seen you for the second time. Are you here to follow me?"


    I just came here today. When I got off the bus, I noticed that the van was parked here. Now he''s leaving. The van is still parked here, so Tang Qi suspects that the people inside should be following him.


    But he''s leaving now. They didn''t start the car at all and didn''t plan to follow him, so they probably came for AI Ye.


    Tang Qi just wanted to make it clear that if he followed him, it would be solved at any time. It would not be a problem at all, but if he followed AI ye, it would be better to solve it directly.


    Thinking so, he went directly to the two vans and knocked on the window to make them clear.


    But when the yellow hair saw the calm on Tang Qi''s face, he got angry and said. "Who the fuck are you? Who wants to talk to you? Tell you to get out of here immediately and don''t let me see you again, or I won''t know how to die."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the smelly boy was quite hot tempered. Who was he talking to here? Tang Qigang was kind and angry? If I hadn''t seen moxa leaf today, I wouldn''t know where to spread my anger.


    If it weren''t for Cheng Hantian and Gu process, I''m afraid he would have upset the whole venue. At night, he met such a person who teased his temper. Since when did Tang Qi become so weak and deceptive.


    Thinking so, he directly reached out and stuck Huang Mao''s neck. Huang Mao was startled. Before he reacted, Tang Qi pulled him out of the car directly.


    He threw it aside, fell dizzy and looked at Tang Qi''s fine indifference. The body trembled slightly. When Tang Qi stuck his neck just now, he really felt the coming of death, and he hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Just because he didn''t change his mind doesn''t mean that the guys in his car didn''t turn over slowly. Seeing that Tang Qi dared to move their brothers, several people got down directly from the car, pointed to Tang Qi and said.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to touch my brother and deliberately provoke here? I''ll let you taste it today. What is the pain of being trampled on."


    Then three or five people gathered around them. Tang Qi looked at them coldly. He didn''t have the heat. He wanted to challenge his anger here. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    How could they be Tang Qi''s opponents? They all fell to the ground in two or three times. Tang Qi looked at them and asked coldly. "Say, are you following me or the girl in here?"


    As soon as they heard Tang Qi''s question, they all changed their faces, but they were still tough and refused to admit it, and answered hard. "Where are we following? We''re waiting here! Don''t talk casually, okay?"


    Tang Qi sneered, waiting for someone? Can you wait until now from the afternoon? What, treat him like a fool? Because this community is the old community, there are few cars at all. Even if the cars parked underground in the family courtyard are their private cars, it is already very strange where a van will be parked here.


    So Tang Qicai took a look. In addition, the driver killed Matt, which made Tang Qi remember. He didn''t expect that when he came out at night, the car was still there and the driver was still him. There must be a problem.


    Tang Qi thought so. It seems that several people don''t want to tell the truth, so they got stuck directly. The neck of the man he fell off just now, "it seems that you don''t intend to tell the truth, do you?"


    If you don''t tell the truth, you may not live for the next second.


    Huang Mao didn''t have time to respond, so he was stuck in his neck again. He knew that this time they met an expert, but he couldn''t make a sound at the moment. He was completely killed by Tang Qika.


    His brothers thought that Tang Qi was so strong that they all surrounded him and wanted to fight. However, even if they fought their lives, they were not Tang Qi''s opponent at all.


    After hearing the sound of "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    "Say or not? Did you come here with me or have been following the girl. If you don''t count, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tang Qi''s coldness at the moment is more obvious. If they don''t say it, they will directly do their indifference and take human life seriously.


    Several people were really frightened. They looked at each other and wanted to run, but it was obvious that Tang Qi would not give them a chance to escape. How could they be allowed to escape without making it clear.


    So they haven''t had time to run a few steps! Tang Qi caught up with one, directly dropped his dagger from his waist, opened it and threw it directly. The man who ran in front got a knife in the leg.


    He fell on the ground and cried out before he had time to cry! Tang Qi said directly. "If you don''t want to die, shut up and dare to make a sound. I promise you won''t be in the world next second."


    They were afraid that the sound of their shouting would disturb other people to come and watch, so Tang Qicai said such words. Indeed, they were so frightened that they dared not speak again.


    Tang Qi looked stunned. He didn''t know that several other people running away were like death. There was no emotion in his voice. "This is the third time I''ve asked you. Who are you following? If you don''t say anything, you won''t want to leave today."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, several people who were scared turned around and seemed afraid to run again.


    But the second runner, seeing that they all turned around, wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to continue to run away. Because if they tell the truth and are known by brother Fei, they will die without a place to bury.


    However, compared with Tang, his speed was almost the same as that of a tortoise. He had not run two steps. Tang Qidu had reached behind him and grabbed his clothes. "There are so many people. I can ask anyone. Don''t you want to live?"


    Tang Qi''s voice was very calm and cold, as if he was not killing, but like cutting vegetables. It was a common thing, but it had no origin, which made the man''s body tremble.


    He didn''t dare to doubt that Tang Qi could say such words and do such things. He trembled and looked back at Tang Qiping''s quiet and deep eyes. As soon as his feet were soft, he knelt directly on the ground.


    "We followed the girl?" the man was almost scared to pee and quickly replied. Other people collapsed to the ground and dared not run any more.


    Because Tang Qigang''s speed was so fast that they didn''t see how Tang Qi reacted? Only a dark shadow flashed, and the fleeing people had been caught. It was absolutely impossible for them to escape again. Where would they have such a speed? If they chose to escape, they could only find their own way out.


    Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a cold light. Unexpectedly, he came to track AI Ye. What can AI Ye track? Did something happen that he didn''t know? Tang Qi thinks so. It seems that he has to take care of this matter.


    Then he continued to ask, "who sent you? What''s the purpose? What are you doing following a girl?"


    All the people were stunned by Tang Qi''s momentum. When Tang Qi asked, several people looked at each other. It seemed that they wanted to collude with each other. The dodging in the twilight made Tang Qi really impatient.


    He was so impatient that he dared to play a trick on him in front of him, so he went directly to the person closest to him, raised his foot, kicked him directly on the chin, and kicked him out.


    It flew back for five or six meters and fell on the road behind. His head tilted and he fainted. The three kneeling people took a breath of air conditioning and dared not look at each other anymore.

 Chapter 2197

    And Huang Mao was really shocked and replied quickly. "Yes, brother Fei asked us to come, but what exactly does brother Fei do? We really don''t know. We only know that he seems to be usury. Please let us go. We''re just fighting and taking people''s money. We don''t dare to ask more about anything else."


    There was a flash of doubt in Tang Qi''s eyes, but it was dark and no one could see it. Tang Qi wondered who brother Fei was? Why has he never heard of this man? He has seen many people large and small in the capital.


    Thinking so, he asked, "who is brother Fei? Where? How to find him? If you can find him, you can roll away." Tang Qi was like Satan from hell. Everyone trembled and dared to hide something. When he heard Tang Qi ask, he shook his head and was about to cry.


    "We really don''t know who brother Fei is. We only know that he is releasing gaulidai. Someone came to us and said that we were asked to monitor a woman. We can only track and monitor for three days. After three days, we can withdraw directly. We first gave us a deposit of 30000. As for the balance, we can go to him and get it in three days."


    Three days? What time point is this? Tang Qi was puzzled. What happened in the capital these days? I don''t know.


    He asked directly, "how many days are you following him today? When can you go to Feige to get the balance?"


    As soon as Huang Mao heard this, he dared not hide anything. Tang Qi answered honestly what he asked. When he heard how long Tang Qi had been following, one of them quickly replied. "I started tracking yesterday. Today is the next day. After tomorrow, I can get the balance from him the day after tomorrow."


    There will be another day of tracking tomorrow. What will happen the day after tomorrow? Tang Qi thought in his heart and asked them. "Since brother Fei gave you money to work for him, you always know what brother Fei is doing!"


    This... Huang Mao was a little embarrassed. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he quickly replied: "really, he only knew that he was a usurer who lived in the suburbs. However, he seldom went back and didn''t contact other people, especially those he didn''t know."


    It''s so mysterious. Are you afraid of being assassinated? Tang Qike knows that people like this are easy to be called hunting targets.


    "Since you have already said, it is difficult to contact him. So how do you usually contact him? And how do you find him to get the balance. There is always a way to contact him!"


    Huang Mao''s body trembled, "we really can''t take the initiative to contact him. We usually contact him, not himself, but his assistant."


    Tang Qi nodded. "There''s an assistant. It seems that he''s a big boss. He doesn''t go back very much. Where is his house usually? Is it in the capital?"


    Huang Mao nodded. "After he came to the capital, he also mixed in various bars and nightclubs. Usually, everyone will give him face. It''s really difficult to find his figure and have no fixed place. Usually, he just took the initiative to contact us. We don''t need to contact him at all."


    Tang Qi still has a little doubt. If they can''t contact him at all, how can they know that he can happily give them the balance the day after tomorrow. "Tell the truth."


    Obviously Tang Qi didn''t believe what he said, Huang Mao quickly added. "Because we have cooperated with brother Fei before and also helped him keep an eye on people. He has never broken his promise, so our cooperation is still pleasant and we trust each other."


    "And the deposit he gave us is worth three days. If there is a balance, we can only earn it. Even if there is no balance, the deposit is enough for us to spend three days here."


    It turns out that since this flying brother has no fixed residence, there must be no way to find out where others are. How should we contact him?


    Thinking that he was a usurer, Tang Qi asked. "You must be in touch with him at ordinary times. If you can''t contact him, you can certainly contact others. Just say that I am short of money and want to borrow usury. Please contact me."


    Huang Mao''s body trembled, which was tantamount to cheating brother Fei. If the defendant found out, he was afraid that his life would be lost. Thinking so, he hesitated a little and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of fear.


    Tang Qi raised his fist directly. Naturally, he knew his concerns and said. "Are you afraid that brother Fei will retaliate against you? So I''ll leave my words here today. If you''re afraid of brother Fei''s retaliation, put your life here now. At least you''ve contacted me and have a chance to run. No one gives you a chance to run now."


    When Tang Qi said this, they looked at each other and knew that they had to do it or not, or they would die immediately.


    So they looked at each other and nodded. Tang Qi knew they were discussing, so he didn''t stop it. He just heard Huang Mao say. "You can say..."


    He hasn''t finished what he said! Tang Qi directly interrupted him. "Not that it''s OK, but that it must be. Otherwise, just wait to die now!"


    Several people were also quite afraid. The man talked about death in three or two words, which was absolutely killing people. How can such people make them not afraid, because those who have really killed people are not afraid to do it again. Only those who have not done so will threaten again and again. They will always be afraid and say such words with a guilty heart to emphasize their momentum. However, Tang Qi is different. He can guess that he is definitely a practicing family, Tough character.


    Thinking like this, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. Huang Mao didn''t dare to mention any conditions any more. He looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "We''ll do it, but can you give us time to think about it. You know, if a bad word is found by brother Fei, the consequences are also very serious."


    Although they follow brother Fei, they have not yet died for him, so they can only choose to cooperate with Tang Qi at the moment. However, although they have planned to cooperate with Tang Ji, they have not reached the early stage of saving their lives. If they want to die in exchange, they will not do it.


    It doesn''t matter if you need to wait a minute. Hearing what they said, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to them. "Give you time to think slowly."


    Then they got on their van. Several people understood Tang Qi''s meaning and helped the two people who had been kicked out by Tang Qi to get on the van.


    Tang Qi directly closed his eyes, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. Naturally, they knew that even if the experts closed their eyes, they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    They bandaged each other''s wounds, wasted some time, and delayed. Half an hour passed. Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked at them. "Still haven''t thought about it? Are you ready to go tomorrow?"


    When Tang Qi spoke, they were all frightened. When they heard Tang Qi say this, they knew that Tang Qi was impatient. He shook his head and replied quickly. "I''ve figured it out. I know what to say. Call them now and ask brother to wait a minute."


    Tang Qi nodded directly, and Huang Mao took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Tang Qi was beside Huang Mao. He didn''t dare to talk. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. Several people even gasped and became unusually calm.


    It seems that they have worked hard to protect their lives, and even controlled their breathing. It really makes Tang Qi underestimate them. They didn''t expect that their lives were threatened. They did so well.


    And yellow hair, this is a careful opening. "Li tezhu, I''m Huang Mao"


    Assistant Lee sounded impatient and asked, "I know you''re yellow hair? When I''m blind! I can''t see the display screen on the mobile phone page, can I? How''s the task assigned to you? Why did you call me suddenly? Did something happen?"


    Huang Mao hurried to the mobile phone and said in a flattering tone. "No, there''s no problem. Their house is very quiet. I just met an old acquaintance, you may know, boss Huang, who wanders around the casino. He also knows that I''m working with brother Fei, so he wants to borrow some money from brother Fei. I just want to tell you, you know this old gambler! Can it be done?"


    As soon as Li tezhu over there listened, he seemed quite interested and began to ask questions. After Huang Mao explained all the details and details, he hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at him. At this time, he said to Tang Qi carefully. "It''s all done. What else do we need to do?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t intend to do anything, let alone kill them. Besides, their lives were not so valuable that he needed to do it.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi took out a gun directly. Several people were frightened, especially the people sitting next to Huang Mao. They hurried to the bottom of their seats to search for their guns, only to find that the gun was missing. There may be this one in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Their has been found by Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi in surprise, how did he find it?


    Tang Qi looked at them with a surprised look on his face. Instead, he was very relaxed and joked. "Don''t be so afraid. Why do you have such an expression? I accidentally touched it just now. Don''t worry! I won''t kill you."


    They are really scared. Tang Qi''s gun is a real guy. Brother Fei specially gave it to them. If Tang Qi doesn''t believe them, they can''t save their lives.


    Tang Qi looked at their frightened faces and seriously said to them, "I said I wouldn''t kill, but I really wouldn''t kill. Why do I have such an expression that I seem to have really killed people."

 Chapter 2198

    Then I heard a slap. Tang Qi snapped his fingers, but after the sound, their eyes became blurred. Tang Qi looked at them and showed a very peaceful and dangerous smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You are very sleepy now. You want to sleep. After you sleep, you forget everything." when Tang Qi said, several people became drowsy. They looked very sleepy and slowly closed their eyes.


    Tang Qi''s tone was also very low, lighter and lighter, and slowly said to them. "The injuries on your body occur when you are normal to each other. As for why they are normal, you will forget them all in your sleep. This will be a nightmare. Tomorrow morning, you will be awakened by the nightmare. In the dream, you will beat each other..."


    As Tang Qi spoke, he watched the changes in their expressions. Slowly, several people closed their eyes and frowned. It seemed as if they had really fallen into a nightmare. Tang Qi cut each of them on the back of their neck.


    Several people all fainted. Tang Qi got off and left. Because of this flying brother, he should go to a good meeting for a while.


    According to what Huang Mao told him just now, Tang Qi directly changed into fur and came to Diwang concert hall.


    When you get to the stage, ask the person on duty here directly. "How can I get to room 3188?"


    The guests who can come here are basically either rich or expensive. Even if they are not expensive, they are definitely local tyrants. Looking at Tang Qi''s fur, they guess that Tang Qi should belong to the ranks of local tyrants. Naturally, they dare not neglect it. When Tang Qi asked, they quickly check who the guests of 3188 are, because they dare not put anyone in casually.


    You have to ask before you can tell me how to go. Tang Qi saw that they were still consulting, which was also very troublesome, so he said directly. "Brother Fei asked me to come, but I came to see Li tezhu."


    As soon as they heard about Feige, they all became polite. However, when they heard Li tezhu, their attitude turned 180. It seems that Feige''s name is not as good as Li tezhu. Tang Qi flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, but there are more questions in his heart.


    It seems that the water is very deep. He has to uncover the fog layer by layer. Maybe this flying brother is not necessarily Li tezhu.


    After the staff on duty pointed out the way, Tang Qi went to room 3188 alone. At the door, he was directly taken down by the bodyguard. Looking at Tang Qi with a mask, he asked in a cold voice. "Who is it? What is it? Take off the mask."


    Because Tang Qi has been in the limelight these two days, it is inevitable that he will be recognized when walking on the street. Moreover, such a place has always been the most sensitive and Lingqu place for news. Therefore, Tang Qicai deliberately brought a mask for fear of being recognized by them.


    Tang Qi put his hand on an ear and was ready to take off his mask, explaining to them. "My name is Huang Wu. Li tezhu asked me to come here to find him."


    Tang Qi explained and went to get the mask. When they saw that Tang Qi was unprepared, they did as they asked, so they didn''t think much. The other turned directly to open the door. "I''ll go in and report to brother Li.".


    He was about to walk into the box, and the other at the door heard a touch before he reacted. The man who opened the door turned around and disappeared another bodyguard. He looked underground and fainted. When he looked directly at Tang Qi, he pointed to Tang Qi. "You want to die."


    But he hasn''t finished yet! Tang Qi cut him directly on the back of his head. It was underground, and Tang Qi directly opened the door, dragged their legs and dragged them in.


    The box was unusually dark, the music was very loud, and the noise of a group of people made no one notice the changes at the door.


    It seems that they are still very intoxicated. Tang Qi thought so, so he turned on the light directly from the switch at the door.


    Because the light turned on too suddenly, a group of men and women in the box had all kinds of gestures, especially those who were explicit. The people who looked at it were red in the face.


    This kind of ugliness is enough for Tang Qi, and they all didn''t react. When they suddenly turned on the light, they saw their ugliness, and the voice of rage was unusually much.


    "Who turned on the light and wanted to die? Turning on the light at this time is too bad for bad people''s interest."


    "Who wants to die? Turn on the lights at this time."


    All kinds of angry voices sounded, and Tang Qi looked at them. Everyone''s posture was too cold and smiled. Looking at those who haven''t figured out the situation, everyone went to the morning market. After scanning around, they saw the man sitting in the middle. I guess it should be Li tezhu?


    At this time, Tang Qi took out his gun directly, because at the moment, only Li tezhu looked at him coldly. Their eyes met in the air, which made Tang Qi intuitively judge that this person should be Li tezhu.


    When the others saw that Tang Qi took out his gun, they all screamed one after another, and Tang Qi shouted coldly at this time. "Be quiet. All the irrelevant people will withdraw. I''ll just ask Li tezhu."


    When Tang Qi said this, other people gave way to one side. Tang Qi guessed well. The person he pointed at was Li tezhu, because no one wanted to be a substitute for the dead when it was time to save his life.


    At this time, Li tezhu just looked around and continued to turn around and look at Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi looked at his expression very calm and indifferent, in fact, there was a touch of panic in his eyes, and he knew that his guess was right.


    Li tezhu is just a little person who is used as a cover. Who is the person behind him? We still have to investigate.


    Even Tang Qi felt that even the flying brother mentioned by Li tezhu was probably just a cover. In other words, there is no such person at all. They are completely manipulated by Lee''s help.


    Tang Qiyue thought so. It was like taking a step forward. Li tezhu''s panic at the bottom of his eyes became more obvious. Before, Tang Qi thought he didn''t have to make such a big fuss. He could directly mix with him and tie him up. Keep a low profile.


    But that was a waste of time, because he thought that Li tezhu might just be a puppet. Instead of wasting time to bind him, he might as well ask him directly and find out who the person behind the scenes is?


    First, I thought of this, so I acted in a high-profile way. Second, I can deliberately cause such a panic scene, which won''t make people think of him easily. Because with his current reputation, he is bad enough in the capital. He doesn''t want to add trouble to Mickey. It''s better to keep a low profile and let everyone forget him.


    When Tang Qi said this, he looked at Li tezhu coldly again, and Li tezhu was really a little frightened at this time, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what this friend wants from me. We can discuss things slowly. Why use a knife and a gun like this? It''s a little too dangerous. Don''t hurt yourself by mistake."


    Tang Qi really wants to laugh. Do you know how accurate his shooting is? Can he make a mistake at such a close distance?


    As soon as Li tezhu''s words were finished, Tang Qi shot directly at the glass bottle in front of Li tezhu. The bullet just hit the mouth of the glass bottle. It also looked extremely dangerous. Glass fragments flew everywhere. This was a warning, a naked warning.


    Li tezhu''s face turned white with fear, and he was sweating cold on his forehead. Other people were scared and screamed. They hurried to hide behind the sofa, especially those ugly men and women.


    At the moment, I can''t care how casual my clothes are. They all keep their lives. It looks very funny.


    As soon as Tang Qi shot the bullet, Li tezhu was even more frightened because Tang Qi took not a fake gun or a toy gun, but a real gun.


    Facing the threat of death, who would not be afraid, so he asked Tang Qi in a trembling voice at the moment. "So what''s the reason you came to me today? We''re all mixed people. We have something to discuss."


    Because Tang Qidi didn''t shoot him, it shows that there is still room for discussion. Although he has been calm, his solid inside has long been empty.


    People like him had enemies everywhere. Even if someone wanted to kill him, he was completely expected, but he was caught unprepared today.


    And after he said this, Tang Qi directly broke the glass bottle in front of him, which shows that his shooting skills are very exquisite. This is warning him that he wants to escape.


    What''s more, he rushed in with such a big bang and shot recklessly. You can see that he should be a murderer or something.


    A man who wants to kill him but doesn''t kill him at the first time must have a purpose, and Li tezhu just wants to discuss with Tang Qihao with this point, and his tone is much softer. After all, he faces the threat of life.


    When anyone can pretend to be a grandson, it is absolutely impossible to pretend to be an uncle and let him be killed directly. Not all people will become heroes who are not afraid of death. Moreover, it is an extremely foolish act to prefer death to surrender. For people like Li tezhu who often hang out in the capital, they naturally won''t have such a stupid idea. They suddenly become dog legs.


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly. His mask was not taken off. His eyes were unusually cold. He looked like a heinous devil. Li tezhu couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Tang Qi''s voice was covered by the mask again, a little buzzing, but the indifference in his tone still made people shudder.


    "Someone paid a high price for your life. I just shot you with money. Do you think there is room for discussion? I think so. You can afford a higher price, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Tang Qi talking about money, Li tezhu breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2199

    He has so many enemies and so many people who want to kill him, and he doesn''t believe how high the other party can afford to buy his life. When Tang Qi heard that, he was really a little relieved. After all, what he can do with money is definitely not a big deal.


    He said to Tang Qi with a smiling face. "Who is there? How much do you want to pay for my life?" but his right hand has been quietly put under the table. All this has not deceived Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk more nonsense to him, nor did he want to let him go and shoot directly. This time, he didn''t hit the wine bottle, but directly on his right arm.


    When he heard Lee tezhu''s exclamation, the gun he took out from under the table fell directly to the ground, and Tang Qi sneered. "It seems that Li tezhu''s reaction is not as fast as mine! What should I do? It seems that there is no way to take me?"


    Tang Qi''s indifferent voice even had a joking tone, which really made Li te help his heart, but he was also tough. He leaned directly against the sofa and covered his arm, except for a cry of surprise. There were no other groans.


    The people hiding behind the sofa were too frightened to breathe when they saw the blood splashing. They were afraid that Tang Qi noticed them and shot them directly.


    Tang Qi shot Li tezhu in the arm to warn him that his life was up to him. Any one of his shots can kill him, which is also a warning to everyone. If anyone dares to act rashly, his gun will never have eyes.


    At the moment, no one dared to gasp. At the moment, Li tezhu looked at Tang Qi with more fear and said, "OK, I won''t act rashly now. Let''s have a good talk."


    When he said it, he was sweating hard on his forehead. It can be seen that he was also very painful and threatened by his life. It seems that Tang Qi''s attitude is much softer.


    "How much will the other party give you? I''ll pay twice or more. As long as you can say the price, I can afford it. We can discuss everything."


    Tang Qi nodded and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he agreed with his suggestion. Li tezhu was delighted and quickly added. "How much do you need?"


    From Tang Qi''s shooting skills, he has judged that Tang Qi is definitely a powerful person. At least the accuracy of the method has made him dare not ignore it. At least he is a maniac and has the heart to kill.


    Such a person is naturally afraid in his heart, but when he hears that Tang Qi needs money and can solve problems with money, he naturally still needs money to solve them, so he doesn''t want to move any other crooked thoughts, because in front of Tang Qi. It does seem a little childish.


    Tang Qi was pleasantly surprised to hear that he was willing to accept his money. As long as you can save your life, it''s nothing to spend a little money.


    At this time, Tang Qi went directly to him, grabbed his collar, let him stand up, took him to the window and turned back. He said to everyone in the box, "Lee tezhu and I need to discuss some things carefully and slowly. You''d better take care of your mouth, otherwise I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    It can be said that this is the threat of red fruit. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Li te also turned around and said to everyone. "Keep it a fucking secret to me. Otherwise, if I know, I''ll be your family."


    Everyone was trembling. They didn''t even dare to look at them. Who dared to say more? If Tang Qi said he wouldn''t spare them, they even sometimes suspected that if Li tezhu didn''t let them go, they naturally had thought about the consequences and would be strictly conservative.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly grabbed Li tezhu and jumped out of the window. Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. You know, this is the third floor. Will it really be all right to jump down?


    After the two of them jumped down, all the people climbed to the window to see, but now there are Tang Qi and Li tezhu. They have long disappeared into the dark. The suspicious color in everyone''s eyes has become convinced that Tang Qi said it was true that they would not let go. How can a normal person jump down from the third floor be safe, Even disappeared.


    Even if they don''t believe in ghosts, they also believe that this person is definitely a cow. If they dare to resist, they must die without a burial place. Originally, it was a singing place, but now it was as silent as death. There was no sound at all, but all the people dared not go, so they sat quietly on the sofa and waited.


    Tang Qi didn''t know whether the threat he gave threatened them or not. Anyway, he threatened them first. Regardless of whether they said it or not, he just kept things confidential.


    Thinking so, I also took Li tezhu to shuttle through the dark night sky in the capital, and Li tezhu is stupid at the moment.


    When Tang Qi picked him up and jumped out of the window just now, his heart rushed to his throat and almost didn''t spit out from his mouth. At the moment, looking at the scenery under him, he swished back.


    The two of them shuttled forward in such a cold night wind, which once made Li tezhu feel that they both thought they were dreaming. Isn''t this a scene only in myths or novels? It turned out that someone could lead him through the night.


    If it didn''t really happen to him, they almost suspected that he was dreaming at the moment. However, just when Li tezhu thought, they had arrived at a corner of the park. In short, they were very quiet and no one would disturb them. Tang Qi threw him on the ground.


    Then the cold muzzle of the gun pointed directly at Lee''s forehead and said. "I advise you not to play tricks on me. Next, I''ll answer whatever I ask you. If you dare to lie or say any untrue information, you know what your end will be. You think for yourself."


    This time, the muzzle of the gun pointed directly at his head, not on his arm. At the moment, the injury on his arm is still faintly painful, because he really can''t focus on his arm, so no matter how painful it is, he doesn''t have the heart to feel it at the moment, only feels the threat of death.


    Trembling, he said to Tang Qi again and again, "I say, I say, no matter what you want to know, I will say."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and asked. "Who told you to watch AI ye?"


    Tang Qi''s voice was very cold, even without any emotion, just like a ghost returning from hell. Assistant Li was so frightened that he sweated on his forehead.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask him such a question. I couldn''t react for a moment. Who is AI ye? Stammered. "Who is the hero AI ye?"


    Tang Qi''s muzzle was on his forehead and pushed forward. His whole body trembled and fell back. Tang Qi cried coldly, "get up."


    Li tezhu was so frightened that he quickly knelt down in front of Tang Qi and thought for a while. Then he quickly answered Tang Qi. "Is that the little girl?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Who else could there be but him? Do they keep a lot of people under surveillance? Thinking so, Tang Qi asked. "So who else are you monitoring?


    Li tezhu quickly shook his head and said, "no? He''s the only one. Brother Fei asked him to monitor. It''s none of my business. I don''t know what his purpose is. I don''t know anything."


    Feige? Tang Qi still wants to put a question mark on this Feige? Does this person exist or not? He asked directly. "Then tell me specifically? Who is this Feige? What does he do? He''s not just a puppet manipulated behind your back."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Li tezhu''s face turned pale and looked like his soul was about to get out of his body. Tang Qi directly knocked on his forehead with the muzzle of a gun. Li tezhu came back to his senses and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were more frightened.


    "I didn''t expect that the hero even knew about it. Yes, I was afraid that someone would retaliate against me, so I claimed outside that I was just brother Fei''s man who took his money to work for him. In fact, there was no such person as brother Fei. I was always controlling it."


    Tang Qi knew what was going on. He didn''t expect that he had a lot of eyes. Unexpectedly, he thought of a nonexistent person to block the gun for him. No wonder everyone would say that brother Fei is very mysterious. If you want to contact brother Fei, you have to contact his special help first.


    Seeing him like this, don''t you dare to lie now? Tang Qi asked coldly again. "Well, tell me, why on earth did you follow the little girl?"


    Assistant Li''s face is gray at the moment. He knows that he will never dare to lie in front of Tang Qi, otherwise Tang Qi will probably shoot him. His only value now is to know these things, otherwise his life will be lost. He quickly tells Tang Qi.


    "I really don''t know that little girl, but one day a man came to me and gave me a sum of money. He said he asked me to monitor a little girl and give me a considerable reward in three days. That''s why I did it."


    Tang Qi is a little suspicious, and doesn''t do anything else? Just surveillance? Then what will he do in three days? "Really nothing but surveillance?"


    At the moment, Li tezhu really dared not tell a lie and nodded to Tang Qi. "It''s really just surveillance. I don''t do anything except surveillance, so I dare to take over. Otherwise, I certainly won''t take over such a task. For a small person like me, I just lend money at usury and collect interest. I don''t dare to do anything else. It''s very difficult to gain a foothold in the capital."


    Tang Qi thought that he lent usury in the name of others. He hid behind the scenes and just collected the money. He knew that this man was not brave, so he should guess that he was not lying.

 Chapter 2200

    So who is monitoring Aiye? Does this matter have anything to do with him? It''s not Tang Qi''s narcissism, but there are too many enemies in the capital. There are not a few people who want to take a circuitous route.


    So Tang Qi still didn''t dare to be careless. When he thought of this, he looked at Li tezhu and asked, "do you know who that man is? What''s his name? What are his characteristics? Or what habits do you have? Tell me everything."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Li tezhu quickly recalled it and said shakily. "I remember he''s tall and handsome. He''s very cultured. He should have a good family. By the way, he likes to shake his legs. When talking to me, one leg is shaking all the time, and there''s a mole between his eyebrows."


    A mole between the eyebrows? Among all the people Tang Qi met, there was a mole between his eyebrows and eyes. The only one was Bai Zhiliang.


    Is it true that Bai Zhiliang wanted him to monitor AI ye? What''s the purpose? There should be no relationship between AI ye and Bai Zhiliang?


    If he wants to monitor a person, shouldn''t Su Menghan be his first choice? Can''t he find Su Menghan? Or he knew the area where Su Menghan lived. He didn''t dare to go in and how to treat Su Menghan, so he wanted to take a circuitous route and found AI ye who was easy to bully. After all, AI Ye didn''t have any strength behind it.


    But Bai Zhiliang asked him to monitor for three days? What do you want to do after that? Why monitor AI ye? After three days, he looked at Li tezhu and asked again. "Did he say what he would do in three days?"


    Li tezhu shook his head and dared not hide it. He told the truth. "I didn''t say that. I''m just a small man. He only asked me to do things. Don''t talk too much, so I didn''t dare to ask anything?"


    Seeing that Li tezhu didn''t seem to be lying, Tang Qi directly raised his head and looked at the dark night sky. He couldn''t even see a star. Is there another conspiracy slowly attacking him? What are their purposes? What do you want to do? Tang Qi felt confused.


    This feeling is really not very good. I haven''t had this feeling for a long time. I don''t know what tricks these small families are going to toss around, which pushed him to the forefront of the storm before. However, nothing happened and it was over.


    It seems that they are still very unwilling. Tang Qi thought, so he directly turned back and looked at Li tezhu. Li tezhu was kneeling stiff. Even if Tang Qi didn''t notice him, he didn''t dare to act rashly, because he knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all.


    When Tang Qi looked at him, he became trembling. She said in a trembling voice, "I promise I''m telling the truth. Please don''t do it."


    He thought Tang Qi was going to kill him, because he said everything he knew, so his existence had no meaning at all. Tang Qi did not intend to get rid of him, but directly stretched out two fingers and stuck them in his throat.


    Li tezhu took a breath of cold air and closed his eyes tightly, as if he had faced the edge of double death. He was dead at the moment, and Tang Qi said in his ear.


    "Please, maybe I''ll let you go."


    Li tezhu fiercely opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was still alive. Looking at Tang Qi''s cold eyes, he was too close to him at the moment. Especially with this cold tone, he really suspected that he was not in the world at all and was already in hell.


    He wanted to ask Tang Qi to let him go. He had no dignity at all under the threat of death. At the moment, he just wanted to live, because it was too terrible. He didn''t know what else he could say except to protect his life.


    However, Tang Qi wanted to let him go, but his voice became a babbling voice, which was not even as good as the babbling voice of children. But a broken voice as hoarse as a mute.


    The pupil narrowed sharply, and it seemed that he was really scared and was about to faint, and Tang Qi whispered in his ear once. "If you dare to say another word, things like this will happen today. Such an end will be your end in the future. Do you understand?"


    Li tezhu nodded repeatedly. He couldn''t do anything. He was too frightened. His frightened body became stiff and didn''t know that his limbs were his own.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly let go of him. As soon as his whole body relaxed his muscles, he trembled out of his control, sat down on the ground, raised his head and looked at Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi looked at him condescending. "Let your men continue to act according to his orders and don''t show half suspicion. Otherwise, the consequences will be the same. I''ve shown you just now."


    Li tezhu nodded and couldn''t say anything. No sound could be heard. The throat seemed to be stuck. The card was so dead that the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    Tang Qi turned over and disappeared into the night. If he didn''t guess wrong, this person should be Bai Zhiliang. When he thought of Bai Zhiliang, Tang Qi''s first person who wanted to inform was Bai Liang. Since he has been targeted, he must be the target of the next needle team, and even have made a move against Bai Liang.


    Thinking so, he took out his mobile phone and called Bai Liang. The night was already deep, and Bai Liang was already asleep. When he heard the phone ring, he picked it up and saw that it was Tang Qi''s, so he sat up directly and answered the phone.


    "Hey, boss, why did you call me at this time? What happened?" for Bai Liang, if he can feed Tang Qi 24 hours, he is afraid that Tang Qi has nothing to find him, especially after his leg is injured.


    Tang Qi doesn''t arrange tasks for him. He arranged it for him and helped Mickey deal with some office affairs. In fact, he was still a hot-blooded man in his heart. He tried to make himself strong as he had before, but he didn''t want Tang Qi to take special care of him.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Tang Qi still took good care of him, and he naturally understood it in his heart. I am very grateful to Tang Qiye. Now Tang Qi finally came to him in the middle of the night. He must have met something very urgent. He still had a little joy in his heart.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly when he heard Bai Liang''s spirit coming down. Naturally, he knew the thoughts in Bai Liang''s heart, but he still didn''t want them to be involved in danger. After all, they were all people who wanted to start a family and business. They couldn''t let them sprinkle all their blood in the headquarters.


    Bai Liang said, "I''ve got a little news here. Bai Zhiliang may have made an action. Come down and check to see what he wants to do. At the moment, I only have a little news and can''t catch their purpose, but I think he should be aimed at me. You will also be in danger. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Bai Liang was really moved. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to get a little news. The first time he called to warn him and ask him to be careful. In fact, he also noticed that Bai Zhiliang had an action, but he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, so he didn''t disturb Tang Qi. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to notice it.


    He nodded directly and said to Tang Qi. "I see. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take precautions against this villain. I won''t let him go."


    When Tang Qi heard Bai Liang say this, he knew that Bai Liang was also aware. Bai Liang''s intuition has always been much sharper than him. But this time he didn''t seem to catch Bai Zhiliang''s action. He could only warn Bai Liang to be careful and hung up.


    Although the night was already deep, Tang Qi went back to Su Menghan first. After all, he had promised Mr. Su and would not break his promise. When he returns to the villa.


    It''s almost early in the morning, but in the living room. Su Menghan and LAN Xiaoshan are still snuggling together and watching a TV play. When Tang Qi walks in, he sees their two such gestures. Blue Hill was originally a special forces soldier. His hair was cut short and looked like a man. It was big.


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the door, he directly covered his eyes and said loudly. "No disrespect."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Su Menghan quickly got up from the arms of lanxiaoshan. When he looked at Tang Qi, he blushed and looked at Tang Qi angrily. "Finally came back. We are both waiting for you. Why did we come back so late? Please don''t think about it. Will we have a pure friendship?"


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Su Menghan''s red face. In fact, he was just joking. Unexpectedly, he turned red directly.


    Isn''t there really something between them? Tang Qing thought so hypocritically, quickly shook his head, deleted these ideas, and said to Su Menghan. "I''m sorry. I''ve met something. I really came back a little late. Go to bed and don''t stay up late. Don''t wait for me in the future. I''ll come at night, but sooner or later I can''t promise."


    Su Menghan suddenly became a little shy, lowered his head and nodded. "In fact, it''s not to wait for you deliberately, but just can''t sleep, so we watch TV dramas together."


    Lanxiaoshan really couldn''t see the awkward appearance of his clothes and shouted to Tang Qi. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. A person is too scared to wait for you. He has to wait with me. He can''t sleep. He was almost asleep in my arms just now. He was deliberately waiting for you."


    As soon as LAN Xiaoshan finished, a touch of shame appeared on Su Menghan''s face. He was deliberately waiting for Tang Qi, but he was so directly exposed that he was still very shy to be said.


    LAN Xiaoshan looked at Su Menghan''s coyness, patted him on the shoulder, missed her body and walked to the second floor. And don''t forget to say to both of them.

 Chapter 2201

    "If you two want to do something, go directly to the third floor. Don''t disturb me, a single dog. It will be really troublesome."


    When LAN Xiaoshan said this, Su Menghan was even more embarrassed. Tang Qi knew that Su Menghan must have pulled LAN Xiaoshan to wait for him. LAN Xiaoshan intended to make su Menghan look ugly and disgraced. It was a kind of revenge! He said to the back of the blue hill.


    "It''s hard for you tonight. Thank you for waiting for me with Menghan. If you have time tomorrow, how about I invite you to dinner?"


    LAN Xiaoshan looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. Of course, it''s good to invite her to dinner, but. I always feel that it means something else when I say this. He replied impolitely, "although you are my idol, I''m full of dog food. Don''t invite me to dinner, thank you."


    Then he turned and went up to the second floor. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Looked at Su Menghan and said, "seriously, you can rest first in the future. You don''t have to wait for me. This will also make me feel very embarrassed."


    Su Menghan heard Tang Qi say that there were some losses in nature''s heart. He waited for him like this. Shouldn''t Tang Qi be very happy? Why do you always emphasize that don''t let him wait for him, just say something wronged. "But I can''t sleep without seeing you."


    Tang Qi didn''t think much when he heard Su Menghan like this, so he said directly. "Then why don''t I sleep in your room tonight?"


    Tang Qi really joked. She didn''t really want to go to his room. She wanted something to happen. Anyway, he definitely didn''t have such a dirty thought now, but only after he said it.


    Su Menghan blushed. When he looked at Tang Qi, he looked wronged. However, seeing that Tang Qi seemed unconscious, he knew that he must be a habit of talking like this, so he said coyly.


    "It''s really a big coyote. I don''t know what to say about you. Who cares about you and who wants to take it. Anyway, don''t go to my room."


    Lanxiaoshan just teased her like that. If Tang Qi really went to his room, how would he explain to lanxiaoshan tomorrow? It''s not that he can''t wash it clearly by jumping into the Yellow River. No matter what happens or not, he must be unclear.


    And even if he is willing to abandon everything and stay with Tang Qi, he is just afraid that it will bring trouble to Tang Qi. After all, he knows the rumors in the capital. Coupled with his move, I don''t know what will happen to those people.


    I just want to think in my heart. In fact, I''m still a little disappointed. The two of them can''t be happy together because of these outsiders and the interference of external factors. Naturally, they are not very happy in their heart.


    On the third floor, he closed the door directly, and Tang Qi looked at the empty living room for a moment. In addition to sighing, he still sighed. It seems that it is very difficult for his great harem to expand.


    However, people like this can''t be too greedy. Thinking so, Tang Qi sighed silently, comforted himself, returned to his room, thought of other things, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes.


    The next day, he sent Su Menghan to the school. Before reaching the school gate, he put Su Menghan down from a distance, and Tang Qi left. In fact, he didn''t really leave, but went to find Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru hasn''t seen Tang Qi for several days. Tang Qi directly looked for him. Some of them suddenly appeared in front of him. They were really shocked. They thought something had happened and asked a little nervously. "What happened when you brought me to the grove so mysteriously?"


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru nervous and knew that he must have thought of something bad, so he quickly explained to him. "You don''t have to think about it. There''s nothing serious. It''s just a little situation. I guessed that AI ye may be in danger."


    Since Lin Yaru and AI Ye worked together to build the firewall, the relationship between the two people is really like sisters. When I was at school, I was like a conjoined baby. I was together all the time. Recently, because AI Ye''s parents came back, I didn''t follow AI Ye.


    Hearing that moxa leaf was in danger, Lin Yaru was naturally nervous and asked quickly. "What''s the danger? What will happen and what I can do for you? My brother-in-law can say it directly. As long as I can help, I will die."


    Tang Qi knew that when he said about AI ye, he would think too seriously. Think about it. People like Tang Qi must be very difficult if they ask for help. But this time, he really didn''t get there, so he said to Lin Yaru.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Take it easy. I can handle it, but I need you to ask AI ye for leave. He may not come to school tomorrow."


    Just asking for leave, Lin Yahan was sure to be able to do it, so he nodded directly. After all, AI Ye was arranged by him to come to the school. Besides, he just asked AI ye for a day off. His parents came back that day, so he was going to pick up the plane at the airport and asked him to help.


    However, Lin Yaru''s eyes were full of worry and looked at Tang Qi. "Is it really dangerous? If you need any help from me, you must say it. If you don''t speak clearly, my heart is still not low. AI Ye is my friend. If there is anything, I hope my brother-in-law will tell me."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that the relationship between the two of them was very good, especially among some peers. The relationship between the two of them was the best. However, he only guessed about the danger of AI Ye. Lin Yaru really couldn''t help, so he said to Lin Yaru.


    "If I really need your help, I won''t hide it from you, but this is only my guess at present. You know I''ve always guessed very accurately, so I''m a little worried."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, in fact, Lin Yaru is completely understandable. He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Be careful yourself. No matter what happens, don''t hide it from us. We will help if we can help. If we can''t help, we will quietly wait for your news. If you hide it from us, it will make us more worried."


    Tang Qi naturally understood what they meant, so he nodded to Lin Yaru and said. "Well, AI ye will come back to class today and pick her up in the afternoon. You tell him not to leave in advance or go home. Just say I''ll pick her up."


    Lin Yaru nodded and chatted with Tang Qi for a while. Tang Qi then turned around and left the school to find Mickey. Because there were so many things recently, he had been thinking about other things. He didn''t take into account the things of Mickey''s company. He couldn''t let go of it in his heart.


    I stayed in Mie''s company for a day. I didn''t arrive at the school until the afternoon to pick up AI ye and Su Menghan. Fate is really a wonderful thing. They are not in the same department or even in the same school, but they all know each other inexplicably because of Tang Qi.


    And it seems that the relationship is quite good. Especially when AI ye heard that Tang Qi would pick him up in the afternoon, he met Su Menghan when he was waiting at the door.


    Su Menghan and Lin Yaru will talk relatively. After all, they have the same family background and meet the same people, things and interests. Therefore, they have become good friends and are not so strange to AI Ye.


    When Tang Qi came, he saw AI ye and Su Menghan waiting at the door and let them get on the bus. Although the two people have a common topic, not so much, they are far apart, but they also have a special chat.


    In particular, AI Ye has a silly feeling. If others are good to him, he must return it very much. Su Menghan is good to him, and he also keeps it in his heart and is giving back to Su Menghan. The two seem to get along very well.


    The three people went to the vegetable market first and bought a cart of large and small dishes. He took AI Ye directly. Su Menghan''s villa is at least here. Tang Qi can ensure the absolute safety of AI ye, because he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is? I don''t know what such a time node wants to do to her. It''s better to let him stay under his own eyes and be safe.


    AI ye and Su Menghan looked at so many things bought back, looked at Tang Qi, and said to Tang Qi suspiciously. "Although I don''t doubt your cooking, are you sure you can handle so many things alone? We don''t know much about it anyway."


    As soon as Su Menghan said this, AI Ye quickly replied. "I''m not very good at hard dishes, but I can still cook some home-made dishes. Maybe I can do chores such as washing dishes."


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them worried. He was a little worried about eating carrots. If he dared to sell these things, he must be able to make good dishes.


    After all, before Tang Qi came to the capital, he didn''t want to starve him to death, so he learned some cooking skills. No matter how bad it is, when he can''t afford to eat, he can at least cook a meal for himself. Although he doesn''t worry about having no food now, the benefits of this skill can''t be wasted.


    Seeing that the two of them had a good chat, let him show his skills today, show his cooking skills, and say to them, "who asked you to help? I didn''t say I wanted you to help. You two just watch TV and eat melon seeds. I can do it alone. Don''t worry."


    When Tang Qi said this, they were very relieved. After all, what Tang Qi said made them believe inexplicably. If you don''t question anything, you have a sense of conviction that is hard to refute. I don''t know when this trust came into being.


    The two of them put their things away. When they got out of the kitchen, Tang Qi coaxed and deceived them that they didn''t need their help at all except the kitchen.

 Chapter 2202

    Although Tang Qi is not too picky about eating, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to cook at all, especially the collocation.


    Su Menghan stayed in the living room and really had the time to watch TV and eat melon seeds. While Tang Qiyi was busy in the kitchen, he could hear the sound of cutting vegetables in a moment. Or the sound of boiling water, or the sound of stir frying. In short, it sounds very lively.


    Do the two people have to look at Tang Qi in the kitchen? Although they seem very busy, they do everything in good order, so they are relieved. They know that Tang Qi really can and really don''t need their two help.


    In less than an hour, they smelled a strange smell. Both of them couldn''t help taking a hard breath. They tutted their mouth and felt that their saliva was about to fall off. "What are you doing? It''s too fragrant."


    The two men looked at Tang Qi like this, looked at each other, nodded and agreed with each other''s point of view. When I looked at Tang Qi again, the kitchen was no longer as chaotic as before.


    On the contrary, it was much cleaner and orderly. I didn''t know what Tang Qi was frying. All the two gathered around, especially Su Menghan, swallowed a mouthful and asked. "What the hell are you frying? These are so delicious."


    Even if they go to a five-star restaurant for dinner, that''s it. There are few foods that brighten people''s eyes and open their appetite, especially for people who have been used to eating big meals since childhood. No special ingredients can impress their taste buds.


    But Tang Qi''s is different. When people smell it, saliva will overflow. They can''t wait to have a bite.


    Tang Qi put down his shovel and opened it into a slow fire, especially small. Then he looked back at them and said. "It''s natural to invite you to dinner. If you go out to eat, isn''t it too insincere? And I''ve eaten all over the large and small restaurants in the capital. I''m not particularly impressed. I might as well do it myself."


    The two men nodded again and again. What they said was especially right and very sincere. They didn''t expect Tang Qi''s craft to be so good. They really had a good mouth. This is AI ye who swallowed a mouthful directly and picked up chopsticks, just like trying to pinch the dishes in the pot.


    He is already a better cook, especially among his peers. Some people can''t even control the fire, but at least he can stir up ordinary home-made dishes, but compared with Tang Qi''s dishes, it''s nothing.


    I still remember his parents said yesterday that Tang Qicai could eat the food he cooked. I didn''t expect Tang Qicai to be a real expert. I must have laughed at him in my heart yesterday! Thinking so, I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Tang Qi directly blocked the chopsticks that AI Ye was about to drop. The dishes he picked up also fell directly into the pot. AI Ye looked at Tang Qi without answering, and Tang Qi said solemnly to AI Ye. "Don''t worry, be patient. Although it smells very delicious now, it doesn''t taste. The smell hasn''t entered the dish, and there''s no just delicious food. You''ll know then. Wait a moment."


    AI Ye naturally understands what Tang Qi means. After all, he can cook. He knows that the taste of one point and one difference is different. In order to eat the most perfect bite, I naturally put down my chopsticks. My eyes are about to turn into stars. I look at Tang Qi.


    Just when the three people were around the pot, another person appeared from the door. It was no one else. It was lanxiaoshan. He sighed as soon as he entered the door. "Wow, what are you doing? It smells good!"


    While Su Menghan was boasting that he had got little safflower, class one said to blue hill in a tone: "Didn''t Tang Qi say he would invite us to a big meal last night? The big meal seems to be gone, but what he cooked is more delicious than the big meal. All the aroma you smell now comes from the dish he is frying now, so you can''t wait to eat it."


    When LAN Xiaoshan heard Su Menghan say this, he didn''t expect Tang Qi to be very intentional. He even cooked his own food for them, so he said directly, "it seems that it''s really powerful. It''s omnipotent. I really want to have a taste of the fried food first."


    Then he changed his shoes, put down his bag, and didn''t change his clothes and wash his hands. He rushed directly to the kitchen, picked up his chopsticks and prepared to go to the dishes in the pot. Tang Qi knocked them off again and said to them repeatedly. "Be patient? Please be patient. I promise that when it''s cooked right away, it will be ten thousand times better than it is now."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s promise, they believed Tang Qi, and LAN Xiaoshan put down his chopsticks. Only then did he notice the strange face around him, that is, AI Ye.


    Then he looked at Su Menghan and asked, "are you a classmate? Are you the best friends you made in college? Why did you bring them here? It seems that you can rest assured that he won''t come here again."


    After all, lanxiaoshan is a special soldier. He speaks very straight and never makes corners. Such a character also has such a character, which is also good. That is, he will never play with you. After listening to lanxiaoshan, Su Menghan nodded directly.


    "My college classmate is AI Ye. The code written by the computer is very powerful. Especially writing computer programs can be regarded as a man of the moment in our school. The firewall written with Lin Yaru, which I mentioned to you, has been patented at the national level."


    Hearing Su Menghan say this, LAN Xiaoshan really feels very powerful. After all, people like him who have been in the army for a long time, not to mention using computers, even using mobile phones, may not be able to play very well


    After all, there are special personnel in the technology department. People like him fight and kill, and let him really study these things. He can''t do it at all. He admires AI ye and introduces himself.


    "Don''t be surprised with me. Just treat me as a brother. I''m a soldier. My name is lanxiaoshan. You can call me brother Shan. I won''t be here often, but I don''t have any tasks recently. I''m relatively free, so I''m just here to eat. I can completely ignore me."


    When LAN Xiaoshan said this, AI Ye couldn''t help laughing and took LAN Xiaoshan''s hand. "I''m AI Ye. I''m a little sensitive to the program. In addition, I''ve been in contact since I was a child, so I''m not as powerful as everyone said. Everyone thinks I''m very powerful, but I''m not so powerful. It''s just that some people are too bad, which sets off my strength."


    In fact, AI Ye wanted to be modest, but LAN Xiaoshan heard the smell of gossip from his words and said. "I know who is too bad and pulled your hind legs, so I pulled down the average value and made you more prominent."


    Su Menghan knew that Nan Xiaoshan must be referring to him, so he said to LAN Xiaoshan fiercely. "We are not a department, not a department."


    The food was ready soon. Tang Qi looked at the three people staring at the pot and kept drooling. He wanted to jump up directly in the next second and eat all the food in the pot.


    Looking at the eagerness of the three of them, he said to them. "I tell you, this is my specialty. I''ve never made it for my women. I know only Mickey and they can eat it, and you three can eat it. Is it really too cheap for you?"


    The three people directly looked at Tang Qi with disdain. It seems that it is impossible to lose the three of them at the same time. Tang Qi can''t help but be a little annoyed. He has committed a common thing of soldiers, that is, don''t tease anyone in the pile of women, which will cause public anger.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Tang Qi quickly filled the dishes, took them to the restaurant, put them on the table, and said to the three of them. "You can eat."


    Since the dish was really delicious, Tang Qi was lazy to fight with Tang Qi, so he took chopsticks and hurried to the restaurant. When there were no chopsticks here, Tang Qi still said solemnly to the three of them.


    "I''m not kidding. I have something serious to say," he said. When he said it, all three of them stopped their actions, turned around and looked at Tang Qi, thinking he would say something.


    Tang Qize said with a careful smile. "What I said just now is like this. This dish is really only for my own women. Other women can''t eat it if they want to."


    The three almost didn''t take the empty bowl in front of them and smashed Tang Qi, because the food was delicious and attractive. Otherwise, they would fight with Tang Qi to the end. It''s shameless to flirt with three people at the same time, big sex wolf and bad guy.


    While the three were eating, Tang Qi returned to the kitchen and said to them. "Anyway, you can have a big meal tonight. You''re welcome. I''m cooking now. Other dishes are almost ready. It''s your lucky moment to think of going abroad."


    After three people eat, where do you care what Tang Qi is talking about? In short, how many dishes are served to them? This plate is really not enough.


    Tang Qi was a little speechless when he looked at their desire and dissatisfaction, but he didn''t have half a doubt about his cooking. As long as he makes a move, there is no stomach he can''t grasp.


    Seeing that the three of them had almost eaten, he took a small bowl and said to the two and three of them. "I''ll go and serve the soup. I just said that the soup is about the same time. The taste has stopped.".


    Three people feel their round stomachs and seven or eight empty dishes on the table. They are really a little supportive. If they can''t eat anymore, they will only eat it all the time.


    I really didn''t expect Tang Qi''s cooking to be so powerful. I really wasted the chef of such a five-star restaurant in vain!

 Chapter 2203

    Thinking so, Su Menghan looked at Tang Qi with satisfaction and said, "why don''t you stay and cook for us in the future? No matter what kind of reward you want, what will I give you?"


    When he heard Su Menghan say this, Tang Qi brought some more and went to get the others, he replied. "There''s no problem at all. Otherwise, I''ll marry you to the Tang family. If I go back to the Tang family, I''ll always cook delicious food for you. As I''ve said, as long as it''s my woman, I have this blessing."


    Tang Qi''s biggest dream is to build a peaceful harem that belongs to him and live a happy life. Of course, this must be based on the common conditions of willingness and will of both sides, not his separate structure here.


    Su Menghan despises Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi''s ideas have begun. Mickey lives together, it doesn''t mean that Su Menghan and they are willing. But now that they meet so many girls, it''s good for him, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to stay with him as one of his women.


    Although the dream structure of Tang Qi''s harem is really perfect, it''s really unfair for these good girls he knows. Tang Qi naturally knows that, so they used to choose by their will, stay if they want, leave if they don''t want, and no one wants to force anyone.


    Although there will be regrets, sadness and sadness, he is not the kind of person who, in the traditional sense, has to keep them all by his side and only turn around him. He has some ideas. He may be born a more affectionate person. Whether he is a playboy or a coyote, in short, he will work hard for what he wants, As for the other party''s choice, he will give the choice to the other party, even if he is injured.


    When Tang Qi said this, the three people were silent with incomparable tacit understanding. If they were allowed to say that their answers must be the same, it would be OK. But they also know that Tang Qi''s remark is a joke. After all, the Tang family already lives in Mickey, Bai Su, Chu Ya and Murong Yue... They know that Tang Qi''s women, and Xiang Lin Yahan and Yang Yiyi are also regular visitors to the Tang family villa.


    But which one of these is brought out alone, does not have its own occupation and business existence in the industry. After they go in, they will only feel more inferior. What qualifications do they have to stay with Tang Qi?


    After all, Tang Qi is so excellent, and the women around him are also so excellent. Tang Qi didn''t expect that they should be so silent. He just joked. He deliberately came over, looked at them with a disgusting face, put the soup in front of them, and said. "What''s the matter with you? Is the soup especially hard to drink? Why do you eat it like this? Don''t drink the soup? Don''t drink it, then wash and sleep."


    After Tang Qigang finished his last sentence, all three of them would be in a trance. LAN Xiaoshan stared at Tang Qi. It was too dumb. They hadn''t drunk yet. Let them go to bed. He looked at Tang Qi unhappily.


    "Don''t ask knowingly, OK? We look confident on your face. Don''t you think your soup is bad?"


    At this moment, they are most sure of Tang Qi as a cook. Tang Qi also hopes to be praised by them. They are always so cold. Is it difficult to boast that his soup is delicious? Chefs need encouragement, okay? Just say to them.


    "What''s the use of my self-confidence? Comparing the three of you can be three tastes, but the soup I make has only one taste. It''s a rare thing for the three of you to like it at the same time. It makes the three of you look like this and tell me that you don''t like it. What can I do even if I have more self-confidence?"


    All three of them know that they can''t tell Tang Qi such a fallacy forever. Instead of arguing with Tang Qi here, it''s better to be quiet and drink their Tang well. After all, they can''t eat again. My stomach is about to burst. But a proper drink is OK.


    Tang Qiduan came when the soup was put in front of them. Smelling the taste of the soup, it was light and flat. It didn''t taste like fried vegetables. It was so delicious.


    Tang Qi looked at their shadow and said with a helpless sigh. "This is ordinary soup. Don''t be too disappointed."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, they all have ideas in their hearts, so they don''t care too much. They just think of eating more and drinking some soup to warm their stomach.


    But after a mouthful, all the people looked back in surprise and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi became careful. Looking at their shadows, he couldn''t help asking, "Why are these shadows so hard to drink?"


    Several people looked at Tang Qi disdainfully. Can it be hard to drink? It''s hard to drink. Can it be this shadow?


    It''s really delicious. This taste can''t be described by the perception on the taste buds. It seems that there is another feeling that slowly breeds from the bottom of my heart, which is also very difficult to describe.


    Tang Qi doubtfully picked up the bowl, went to the kitchen and filled himself with a bowl. It shouldn''t be very hard to drink! But when he returned to the restaurant again, he saw that they had finished all the soup in the bowl.


    In particular, LAN Xiaoshan, with an unsatisfied face, pushed the bowl in front of Tang Qi and said. "You give yourself a new bowl. This bowl belongs to me."


    Then he took the bowl of soup brought by Tang Qi to him and handed his empty bowl to Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. He was relieved. It seems that it is still very delicious.


    It''s really delicious for them.


    But after they finally drank two or three bowls, they really couldn''t eat any more. They really lasted until they couldn''t take another bite.


    Then lanxiaoshan looked at Tang Qi with a satisfied face and said. "In the future, you can cook food for us every day! Our Su Da beauty will give it to you. This business is still very cost-effective. How about it?"


    Hearing LAN Xiaoshan say this, Su Menghan must be very angry. He took a cold look at LAN Xiaoshan and said nothing, but Tang Qi''s face didn''t change. He couldn''t afford to joke about LAN Xiaoshan.


    But to say so is indeed biased, so I told them. "Do you remember the condition I started to mention? That is, only my wife or my woman can eat what I cook every day, but would you like to?"


    AI Ye didn''t say anything. Anyway, he had no opinion. He didn''t want this idea in his heart.


    LAN Xiaoshan and Su Menghan''s reaction was very strong. They looked at Tang Qi coyly and said. "I didn''t expect your appetite to be so big. Go to hell."


    Tang Qi knew they would definitely react like this. I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks diligently and didn''t talk to them anymore. It was good to watch them talk, so I didn''t get in.


    After eating and drinking, the three women were tired and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    On Bai Liang''s side, since Tang Qi called him, he didn''t want to sleep. He is bound to find some clues. Otherwise, he can''t sleep well.


    Therefore, directly waking up cangyun and them is bound to turn Bai Zhiliang''s actions upside down. Otherwise, the heart must not be down-to-earth.


    Even Lin Yaru came, because Lin Yaru''s computer technology is particularly good. There are some things about their collusion. Lin Yaru needs to help them to go in and check the real data. In this way, it is very difficult for them to deal with them.


    At the moment, Lin Yaru was surrounded by more than a dozen computers, because since he knew that his hacker technology could help Tang Qi, he studied his skills even harder.


    I prayed that one day I could help Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. With the help of cangyun, all computers were turned on and put into working state.


    Lin Yaru''s fingers are operating the keyboard quickly. Looking at the computer, flashing line after line of code, Bai Liang stood behind him, dazzled.


    After a long time, cangyun and them all came back. Bai Liang asked them, "did you hear anything? What I ordered, the dynamics of all the small families."


    Cangyun shook his head, but it was still a little strange, so he said to Bai Liang. "Their actions are not obvious. Specifically, there are no actions. However, I analyzed all the data reflected by my brothers before I found a problem."


    After Bai Liang''s transformation, cangyun also began to use his brain. Bai Liang was relieved. Although cangyun seemed to be a little unorthodox, he was still very reliable in serious things. day


    He asked directly, "what news have you found?"


    Cangyun frowned, as if to tidy up his thoughts, and said to Bai Liang. "All the small families seem to be acting around a certain strength, but we don''t know exactly what this strength is. However, we can see that it is almost the Lin family and the Bai family who are behind it. Although we haven''t started against that family yet, we can see that they are also ready to move. What is this strength? We should also It''s time to keep checking. "


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he was very worried. At this time, Lin Yaru turned around and said to them. "Yes, do you remember the shadow organization that disappeared in the capital? It is likely that they have been linked with the shadow organization."

 Chapter 2204

    The shadow organization was also a very old and powerful force in the capital in those years. However, when the forces of all parties became outstanding, the shadow organization did not go upstream under such circumstances, but narrowed down and disappeared. After the changes in recent years, it was no longer mentioned.


    Now the undercurrent is surging. Who can imagine that the shadow organization that has withdrawn from the historical stage can surface. Recently, the strength of one side has been constantly emerging. First, the hidden strength of the Luo family has been exposed.


    Now it''s the shadow organization again. Will there be some connection between them. Bai Liang is so opposite that he thinks he should tell Tang Qi about it.


    If he did it privately, I''m afraid Tang Qi would be dissatisfied. After all, Tang Qi now hopes that they can live a safe life and don''t lead the danger to them.


    Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi now has another part of strength, and the strength is definitely much stronger than them. Therefore, Tang Qi should say something and let Tang Qi deal with it. Only in this way can we ensure that the result can be more peaceful.


    Thinking so, he said to Lin Yaru, "can you find more information about the shadow organization? I''ll tell the boss at that time."


    Lin Yaru nodded, his actions accelerated, jumped up, and the sound of knocking on the keyboard continued. About half an hour later, a clear data sheet finally appeared on the computer.


    Lin Yaru turned around and said to Bai Liang. "Now I can transfer out these data. I will come down and continue to break through some other firewalls to see if I can get more data."


    Bai Liang nodded and copied all the information that Lin Yaru had just transferred out. Lin Yaru changed a computer and continued to break through the firewall. Every time she broke through one floor, she changed a computer and won''t continue to use it until Bai Liang and them brush the machine again.


    This is also to prevent the other party from tracking in turn and knowing their address. Lin Yaru quickly called out the list of some internal organization personnel about the shadow, and unexpectedly found that


    There are many people from small families in this list, and the loudest and most familiar names are Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang. Their names are all in it, and they are also the guards of the shadow organization.


    This shows that they have joined them a long time ago, otherwise they would not have such qualifications. Bai Zhiliang would be a person in the shadow organization. Bai Liang thinks so, and he already has his own ideas in his heart.


    He said to Lin Yaru, "with these, it''s enough for us to fight against them. I''ll report these truthfully to the boss. It''s hard for you tonight. You''ll have a rest today. You may have to work harder tomorrow."


    Lin Yaru doesn''t feel hard. As long as he can help them, it''s enough for him. Thinking so, the information was enough for them to make the next preventive action, so they nodded. After all, he couldn''t endure too long. There were still many things waiting for him, and he couldn''t trade his health for it.


    He nodded and said. "You''ve worked hard too. I''ll take a rest first. If there''s anything I need, come to me at the first time."


    Bai Liang only naturally understood that she nodded to Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru stood up and went straight back to the lounge to have a rest. After all, it''s late at night. It''s not safe for her to go back alone. It''s the same to leave tomorrow morning.


    Today is the third day. AI ye and Su Menghan were supposed to go to school together, but I don''t know why Tang Qi suddenly went crazy. He resolutely forbids them to go to school and asks them to stay in the villa. In particular, he told LAN Xiaoshan not to go anywhere and just looked at them.


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Qi, but looking at Tang Qi''s serious face, I don''t dare to compete. LAN Xiaoshan is sensitive. After all, he is a special forces soldier. If he can watch Tang Qi''s response, he asks very carefully. "What happened? You can tell us if you don''t focus on it, otherwise we are very worried. We don''t know what happened. It''s not easy."


    Tang Qi naturally knew what lanxiaoshan meant, but he also wanted to make it clear. But now, according to the information she has, she can''t explain it very clearly, so she just told them.


    "I found someone following AI ye, so it is likely that something will happen, but I haven''t investigated the specific things clearly. Now I can only tell you not to go out. It''s very dangerous. Today is a time node."


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they all nodded. They knew that Tang Qi must be sensitive. Otherwise, they wouldn''t make such a fuss. It must be dangerous, so they nodded and agreed to Tang Qi.


    "Well, we promised you that we would never leave this villa, but can you still get other information? Do you need our help?"


    Whether it is AI ye, Su Menghan or LAN Xiaoshan, they all have their own strength. Maybe it can help Tang Qi in some way. They think so.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang, looked at them and said. "I can understand your intentions, but I still don''t know what can happen. Why don''t we all wait patiently and see if I can find out more information. Let''s see if we need your help."


    Tang Qi said this and picked up Bai Liang''s phone. Bai Liang''s tone was unusually heavy and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, I have found particularly important information here. You must go back to the headquarters. We have a lot of information to show you."


    Tang Qi listened to Bai Liang''s words, hung up the phone, looked at the three of them and said. "Remember what I said. Now I have something important. I need to go back to the headquarters. There may be some information there. If I can sort out some things, I will tell you at the first time."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s dignified face, the three nodded and stayed in the villa obediently, while Tang Qi went out alone to the headquarters.


    At the moment, the faces of several people in the Lin family villa are full of melancholy. It can be said that they are on the edge of anger. Especially Bai Zhiliang looked at the people years ago and said, "didn''t you let me monitor the movement of AI ye all the time? Why did people suddenly disappear this morning?"


    Lin Fei''s face is not very good, facing Bai Zhiliang''s doubt. He was also very angry. He shook his fist, smashed the table and said angrily. "There was no problem with all the information he had before. He would go out to school every morning, but today he didn''t go out. Now he hasn''t waited for her to go out."


    Bai Zhiliang sighed directly and kicked the stool around him. The expression is also indescribable irritability, and Lin Fei said at this time. "Why don''t you just rush into his house and tie up all his family."


    Bai Zhiliang couldn''t help looking back, looked at Lin Fei''s smart face and said angrily. "You are very smart at ordinary times. How can you be so useless at the critical moment? If we tie her family up like this, how can we distract Tang qilai?"


    Lin Fei thought it was the same, so he frowned and said. "Is there no other way?"


    Bai Zhiliang shook his head. "Of course not. How can there be no other way? How can we have only one way."


    Although his second plan was not satisfactory, it was much better than no plan.


    Tang Qi hurried to the headquarters. Bai Liang saw Tang Qi coming and directly took Tang Qi to their information department.


    Looking at the different data on dozens of computers in front of him, Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang. "What do these mean?"


    Bai Liang didn''t dare to delay. Knowing that this matter was very important, he said to Tang Qi. "I don''t know if the boss has ever heard of the shadow organization. It is a large organization in the capital several decades ago. The shadow organization can be said to rule the whole capital. However, with the rise of various forces, the shadow gradually lost its fame and even disappeared into the capital without any trace."


    Tang Qi has heard of the shadow organization, but he never paid attention to this organization. He only knew that his strength was strong at that time. After dividing up his place, he never appeared again.


    When he said this, Tang Qi had gone through the data on the computer, and he didn''t expect to be involved in this. Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei are all members of the shadow organization. In this way, the shadow organization has been active in the competition, but it has changed from light to dark.


    So what is their purpose this time? While Tang Qi was thinking, Bai Liang directly pointed to the data displayed on the computer and said.


    "It''s said here that they have been monitoring the Su family''s every move, so I think they should want to annex the Su family. Think about Bai Zhiliang''s performance around Su Menghan."


    Tang Qi nodded, which is very possible. So, what do they mean by staring at Ai ye?


    Still with a little doubt, he looked at the data carefully, and Bai Liang explained it around Tang Qi.


    "If my guess is good, it should have something to do with some important partners who receive western America today."


    Tang Qi didn''t know that he was going to receive Ximei''s partners today. It seems that Mickey has handled all these things and doesn''t know how to worry him.


    He looked at Bai Liang and asked, "I don''t know about this matter. Did you handle it together?"

 Chapter 2205

    Bai Liang nodded. Since Tang Qi helped Mickey deal with Mickey''s Antiques and even asked Bai Liang to join Mickey''s company, Bai Liang has done his best to help Mickey deal with some things. Recently, many things try not to disturb Tang Qi and try not to disturb Tang Qi.


    So it''s normal that Tang Qi doesn''t know, but Bai Zhiliang knows. If they want to pick up the plane today, they thought Tang Qi must go with Mickey. If so, tying AI ye can distract Tang Qi, so they can do something to Mickey!


    Therefore, their appetite must be particularly large, not only for the Su family, but also for the MI company and even the major families in the capital.


    Thinking so, Bai Liang said to Tang Qi. "Although we have not investigated the shadow organization, what exactly is the reason why it disappeared so thoroughly, we can see from their ambition that they must want to rise again and establish an era belonging to the shadow organization."


    When Bai Liang said this, Tang Qi immediately opened up. It seems that in the data they investigated, these women around Tang Qi, except AI ye, can''t move.


    After all, one is a shadow organization that has disappeared for several years, and the other is a small power. They are all small families. If you tie Yang Yiyi and Lin Yaru, they must not have this strength. It is easy to leak flaws. Only AI Ye has no strength, and the identity background is very simple.


    After tying AI ye, you can threaten him and ask him not to follow Mickey to receive those western American missions. In this way, they can take advantage of it, but they ignore one thing, that is, Mickey is not easy to bully. Do you think Bai Liang has no ability? Maybe in their eyes, Bai Liang lost one leg, and then his strength is much worse than before. In fact, they don''t know how much Bai Liang is stronger than before?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi thought of the assassination of Su Menghan. It seems that the strange things that have happened recently can be linked together.


    But none of this matters at the moment. More importantly, Mickey received the western American mission. They made so many efforts to do something about it, it seems. They want to use this time to disintegrate the strength of Mie company.


    Naturally, he was extremely angry, but he had figured out these things. Tang Qi was relieved to know what they were aiming at, so that he could take further precautions.


    Thinking so, he looked at Bai Liang and said. "It''s hard for you. If you have any new news, tell me at the first time. I''ll make some arrangements first?"


    Bai Liang nodded. This time the boss was willing to let them come forward. They all felt very lucky. They must do whatever tasks they were assigned.


    Tang Qi returned to the villa again. Sure enough, he found that they were obedient and waited in the villa. He didn''t act rashly or go to school.


    As soon as the three men saw Tang Qi coming, they surrounded Tang qituan. Looking at Tang Qi frowning, they knew that this matter was certainly not simple, but they also wanted to know more information, so they looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "Have you got any news? Do you know what''s going on? Do you need our help?"


    Tang Qi knows that the shadow organization has a great appetite. At first, it should be aimed at the Su family, but now it has shifted its goal to Mickey. Monitoring the kidnapping of Aiye is also to divert his attention. Thinking so, he explained to the three of them.


    "As far as I know, you are all safe for the time being, but this matter is not ordinary. I haven''t got the specific information yet. I don''t know what their purpose is this time, but you''d better be careful. Don''t go out of this villa. I may have other things to deal with later. Be obedient anyway ¡£¡±


    I heard Tang Qiyi''s emphasis. Naturally, they also understand Tang Qi''s intention, and they are smart people. They won''t ask more questions. If Tang Qi can tell them or let them know more information, they will never hide it from them.


    Thinking so, they all sat on the sofa obediently. Although it was a little boring, they were still very obedient. They would never add trouble to Tang Qi at this time.


    Just then, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang again.


    This time Mickey called him. Although I don''t want to disturb Tang Qi about receiving foreign missions, due to jet lag and plane delay.


    It may be time to change to evening. Mickey thought of Bai Liang''s situation, so she still hoped that Tang Qi could go with him, so she called Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi connected the phone, he didn''t tease and talk in a funny tone as before, but asked seriously. "What happened? Do you want to ask me for help or..."


    Because Mickey never took the initiative to contact him for no reason, and he has arranged with Bai Liang about receiving foreign missions this time, so there is no need to disturb him.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Mickey said to Tang Qi with a little embarrassment. "I was supposed to receive the western American mission today, but Bai Liang and I have made arrangements, so we didn''t tell you. Would you mind?"


    Tang Qibi is actually the chairman of Mie''s company. He must know these reception matters of foreign missions at the first time, but Mickey has made arrangements for herself, so he told Tang Qi at this time, afraid that Tang Qi would be angry.


    How could Tang Qi be angry? Naturally, he understood his mind. If he could not show up, he would not show up. After all, now he is in the limelight. Mickey also wants to take more responsibility for him, so he wants to say to Mickey. "Why do you talk to me in such a tone? Don''t you know who I am? No! I just haven''t gone back for a few nights. You are so strange to me. It seems that you should go back well when you have time and let us have an in-depth understanding."


    When she heard him say this, Mickey couldn''t help being shy. Tang Qi was always like this. When he was serious, he would joke, so that he didn''t know when Tang Qi could really be serious, but it was still very attractive.


    No matter when he joked, when he was serious, when he had a big temper, or when he was like a ruffian and violent, he loved him the same.


    He said to him with a little shame. "Well, no kidding, I have something serious to tell you. We were supposed to receive the western American mission because it was expected to arrive at 10 a.m. this morning, but due to the time error, they made the wrong time, so they couldn''t arrive at 10 p.m. originally, we wanted to pick up the plane with Bai Liang, but now because the time is wrong, I think we should let Bai Liang at 10 p.m Take a break. You come with me. "


    Tang Qi especially heard that the time was different and there was an error. When they converted the wrong time, they had a cold look in their eyes. It seems that this matter is not as simple as time delay. It must have been manipulated by someone behind the scenes.


    Although I don''t know what their purpose is, it must have something to do with this matter. Tang Qi didn''t intend to stay out of it, but asked Bai Liang to say hello to him when he set out. There was no Mickey. He would take the initiative to find him, and Tang Qi answered Mickey directly.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the three of them and said. "I have something very important to deal with. None of you will go out until tomorrow night, okay?"


    At least, in this villa, they are safe. No one dares to do it easily, especially those small families. There is no real estate here.


    If they want to come in, they will be threatened by various forces. Their current strength is not enough to compete with all strength points, so they will be more careful, otherwise they won''t stare at Ai ye and want to tie AI ye to distract him.


    Fortunately, they are just some small families, and their strength is not strong. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to deal with it. Tang Qi thought so, and his eyes were still covered with a touch of cruelty, and the small families can''t indulge too much.


    When these things rise slowly and haven''t grown up, they should be directly strangled in the cradle, otherwise it will be a nightmare when they really grow up?


    Tang Qi thought so, so he went out of the villa and started his car directly. He was going to find Mickey. Bai Liang''s phone came back again. Tang Qi thought Bai Liang was going to tell him about the change of the itinerary.


    After connecting the phone, Tang Qi opened his mouth. "I already know that the itinerary of the western American mission has changed. Now I''m ready to find Mickey."


    However, Bai Liang didn''t want to say this, but was very nervous and said to Tang Qi very carefully. "I have photographed cangyun and them all around Mickey. This time, they appear around her as a bodyguard because of a secret provision just cracked. Their goal this time is to kill Mickey."


    Because in their eyes, although Tang Qi is the chairman of Michaelis, everything is actually done by Michaelis, so Michaelis is an indispensable person for Michaelis.


    If Mickey dies, it means that Mickey''s company will collapse, which is the most meaningful move for the strength of some of their small families. Since we can''t temporarily take the Su family and eat a Michaelis company, it''s more meaningful for them!

 Chapter 2206

    Moreover, the hair was full of strength before, and the ginger sugar enterprise was black. Now it''s all right for the company to boast. It''s not so easy for the company to support the company on its own. This is the time for them to take advantage of the weakness.


    Tan Qiu said that Zixiang directly hung up the phone. With the cruelty in his eyes, he could see his anger at the moment. He didn''t expect that they would even hit Mickey.


    In this way, lipid-lowering drugs are even more happy. I want to hurry to Mickey''s side in case they start in advance. I don''t know what kind of plan they have, because they have already started to draw water. Their first drop of words, and I don''t know what action they will take next. Compared with them, they are definitely not the most representative.


    I think so. I want to call you. I''m arranging something at the hot side. As soon as I see Tang Qi calling, I''m naturally connected. But he never even showed benevolence again. His tone was even colder and said to Mickey seriously.


    "Now listen to me. When I come over, where are you now? I''ll be there in a minute. Tomorrow''s company is downstairs."


    You first heard that Tang Qi''s tone was so serious that you didn''t dare to ignore the carelessness. It''s worth long-term affirmation. You also valued this matter very much. Did you calculate it for him?


    "Because of the time delay, the previous arrangements must be renewed. I am now arranging these auditions in the company? Let all departments be ready. You can come up directly when you go downstairs. Now wait in my office and I will go back to the office right away."


    Tang Qi knew that he must be in a meeting at present. He didn''t expect that answering his phone at the meeting would have a bad impact. He hung up quickly and went downstairs to Mickey''s office.


    He didn''t take any part in Mickey''s arrangements. The only thing he has to guarantee now is Mickey''s safety. The company saw cangyun downstairs. They were all guarding at the door of the company. Cangyun saw Tang Qi coming, just to come over. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to come. I don''t know why. Bai Liang became very serious when he received any news. Let''s all come and watch here."


    Tang Qi directly photographed cangyun. Can you do it. "Well done! It''s hard for you. I have some arrangements right away. If you can''t hear the arrangements."


    Cangyun nodded directly. He would naturally listen to the boss''s arrangement.


    Tang qilai went to the office, went through all the things in his mind, and thought carefully about what to do next.


    A plan came into being quietly. Mickey walked into the office and saw Tang Qi frowning and cold.


    There are still some people who are not used to it, because Tang Qi has never been so serious in front of him. What happened? He was so cloudy that I can only use such words to describe him.


    Tang Qi saw Mickey come in and said directly to Mickey. "I''ll arrange the reception today. Just follow me directly. Haven''t you already ordered the specific reception process? Give me the planning on the way."


    Hearing Tang Qi, although Mickey didn''t ask much, she was more sure of her mind. Something else must have happened. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have explained to him like this.


    So Mickey nodded and said. "OK, then I''ll leave the planning of the journey to you. But what happened? Can you tell me a little in advance?"


    Because the planning of the journey was originally left to Bai Liang. Bai Liang suddenly called cangyun and them all over. Mickey knew that things must be difficult.


    Today, Tang Qi''s face is even more gloomy. He feels that things have become more complicated. Naturally, there is something uneasy in his heart.


    Thinking so, it''s like what happened, she can cooperate. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to cooperate, so that they don''t feel so much pressure.


    Hearing Mickey say this, Tang Qi said directly to Mickey. "I haven''t thought through the details of things, but now all this is just speculation, but my intuition has always been very accurate. There must be something to happen. I haven''t been able to answer you exactly. Just do what I say."


    Mickey nodded and stopped asking. After all, she is also a smart person. Tang Qi must have the truth to do so. He doesn''t need to ask everything so clearly. He just needs to be sure that Tang Qi won''t hurt him.


    After arranging all the matters, Tang Qi took Mickey to the restaurant opposite the company, had dinner, had a rest, and was ready to leave for the airport at 5 p.m.


    Tang Qi didn''t take anyone else, only cangyun''s four bodyguards. After Mickey got into the car, Bai Liang took the rest of the reception mission with him, but Tang Qi didn''t explain this to Mickey.


    Mickey naturally believes in Tang Qi. She doesn''t ask too much about why Tang Qi wants to make such arrangements. From Tang Qi''s solemnity, which is different from the past, so easy to deal with today''s things, we can see that there is a hard battle to face today.


    Mickey is not stupid. It must be very important to know this. He followed Tang Qi and asked cangyun to drive around a long way. In fact, the beginning of the journey planning is naturally the most convenient way.


    Mickey saw that she didn''t get on the expressway, but walked around the ring subway bridge. Mickey looked back at the serious Tang Qi and said, "it seems that today''s matter is very important. Is someone going against us?"


    The purpose of Tang Qi''s doing this is obvious. If he still can''t see it, it can only show that he is too stupid, but on the contrary, Mickey is not a stupid person, but he is very transparent.


    When Tang Qi knew what he had done, Mickey could guess. He nodded to Mickey. "Your guess is similar, but who is it? When will it start? Now it can only be guess, not even guess. I only know that today is very dangerous, so you follow me quietly, and I will always protect you."


    After all, people like Bai Zhiliang, as one of the killers in the shadow organization, can''t do anything uncertain. They can''t kidnap AI Ye. There must be other plans, but what is the plan? He can''t guess yet.


    In this way, Tang Qi looked at the driving cangyun and explained to him once. "If anything happens today, you must stay by Mickey''s side and protect him anyway, okay?"


    Looking at Tang Qi''s serious appearance makes Mickey feel very different. Tang Qi has never seen such a dignified time. Is the person to face someone Tang Qi is not sure?


    He looked at Tang Qi, "it seems that the other party is someone you''re not sure about. But you can''t underestimate me. I''m also very powerful and capable of protecting myself. You don''t have to pay too much attention to me."


    Mickey can naturally think that if Tang Qi goes with her, the other party will certainly focus all their attention on Tang Qi, because after all, as a woman, they may despise him, but he Mickey will also prove with his own strength that those who despise her can only show that they are blind.


    Although Mickey said so, cangyun didn''t dare not refuse, because he participated in the whole process. Naturally, he knew that the other party had made full preparations for the war tonight. No matter how careful they were to avoid danger, everything must be under the control of the other party.


    So now they can only adapt. There is no possibility of avoiding danger. They will certainly take all the possibilities into account. After all, they have planned for so long.


    So he nodded to Tang Qi seriously and said. "Boss, don''t worry!"


    But just before cangyun''s words fell, a heavy truck suddenly appeared in front of them, and the light in front was very bright.


    It was like deliberately hitting their car directly, and the exciting cangyun couldn''t open his eyes. At this time, Tang Qi quickly responded to the cangyun cold road.


    "Turn the car to the right and jump directly." because of Tang Qi''s warning, they all had a high sense of vigilance. Therefore, at the moment when Tang Qi made a sound, Cang Yun had responded and directly said to turn the steering wheel to the right without any hesitation and doubting Tang Qi''s words.


    Because they all know that choosing this road is the most sparsely populated Road, and they have been ready for all the dangers.


    After leaving the suburbs, I couldn''t see a car all the way, but suddenly a heavy truck rushed from the opposite side. Naturally, there were doubts in my heart, and the heavy truck was just around the corner.


    At the moment, the sun is setting, and there are trees on both sides. You can''t see any vehicles at all, especially at the end of the turn in front of you. What''s the situation?


    When I saw the heavy truck, I was very close to them. At the moment, there was no possibility of avoiding the past and turning around. The only thing was to escape the car.


    Fortunately, they have made full preparations inside first, so even in the face of such an unexpected situation, they can deal with it freely, especially Mickey. At the moment, she has completely become a tight state. Naturally, she is not afraid, but more fierce. Since someone wants his life, he will not easily let go of each other.


    At the moment, it is impossible for the car to make a choice, because there is a jungle on one side and a slope on the other. Although it is not very high, the car is fast, and then it must fall off the slope and overturn.


    Just as the car rolled over, Tang Qi kicked open the door, took Mickey directly, jumped out of the car, turned over and disappeared.

 Chapter 2207

    The speed is so fast that it can''t be captured with ordinary people''s eyes. It seems that the penetration force of the car has no impact on Tang Qi.


    In fact, Mickey was ready to deal with such an emergency, but when the car turned down and Tang Qi took her into his arms, he still felt a warmth and moved.


    Although cangyun was not as good as Tang Qi, when the car rolled down, his body also wanted to roll down a few times. Only then did he stabilize his body, immediately made a change and drilled into the Conglin. Not much danger, just more angry. The other party is so poor and ferocious.


    The truck did not move forward with their actions, but with their actions, it also changed his driving direction and came towards their car. The driver was also dead. The heavy truck rolled down like a headless fly, and finally pressed directly on Tang Qi''s car.


    For a moment, the fallen leaves and dust were flying around, mixed with bursts of white smoke. I couldn''t see what the big truck and their car had become?


    However, it can be seen that the truck has been pressed on their car. If they don''t jump out of the car, there is no doubt that Yijing will die at the moment.


    However, the other party was obviously very worried. At least they never dared to underestimate Tang Qi''s strength. Although they had made such a move, five black figures flew out of the Chonglin in an instant.


    Around the scene of the incident. Looking at the falling leaves, waiting for the white smoke to subside. Fortunately, there was no possibility of the explosion. For moment, it was just white smoke with theout any sign of the explosion.


    On a tall and dense tree in the forest, Mickey looked directly at the actions of the five people below, looked back at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi with her mouth. "This should be a killer. There has been no killer in the capital for a long time."


    Tang Qi nodded directly to Mickey, if he didn''t find out about the shadow organization. Tang Qi also knew that there were not many killers in the capital, or even had not seen them at all, but now they suddenly appeared, and you can guess. The shadow organization was still very unwilling. It disappeared directly from the capital in those years.


    When Mickey saw Tang Qi nodding, she knew that Tang Qi must know something, but now is not a good time to ask Tang Qi. It is more important to deal with the things in front of her, and Tang Qi let Mickey go.


    Still say it to Mickey. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll handle it."


    Mickey didn''t feel scared at the moment. From the moment Tang Qi told him something was going to happen, he was ready. Even if it happened too suddenly, he didn''t react for a moment, especially when the shunting rolled down. Tang Qi took him out for a moment.


    But he was not afraid, and even looked forward to what would happen next. To be honest, after Tang Qi took control of the capital, it was almost too peaceful. Such an exciting thing had not happened for a long time.


    Although his idea is wrong, he has always been looking forward to fighting side by side with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey''s clear eyes and the ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that Mickey was still capable of facing these things. At that time, he was a little too worried. He nodded to Mickey again. His eyes were full of affirmation.


    Mickey nodded at Tang Qi''s return to the store, which meant to tell him. He can also face this matter. Next, Tang qilai will command it. He will never mess with the rules.


    After all, in the capital, everything is about rules. There are rules on the road, and killers also have rules on killers. Tang Qiben also wanted to face them and see what their purpose was? But now I have no other idea except to kill them.


    After all, the bottom line of a killer is to assassinate others. They can be unscrupulous and shameless, but they must not threaten the people around them or their families. This is their bottom line, but the other party doesn''t even have a little line and wants to kidnap AI ye to threaten him.


    Aiming at this point, Tang Qi knew that they were people without any morality. Since they faced people without morality, why should he be merciful? Such people are not worth Tang Qi to explore in the end. In short, it''s good to remove them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly hissed at Mickey. Let Mickey wait quietly, and Mickey naturally understands what he means.


    Looking at the five figures at the bottom, they are all experts. There is no need to fight among experts. We can see each other''s strength! Mickey looked at them and knew that their strength must be higher than him.


    So I''m still worried about Tang Qi. After all, in the face of five experts, I don''t know if Tang Qi can cope with it.


    The fallen leaves, dust and white smoke around slowly subsided, and five people in black slowly leaned towards the truck. One person raised his hand directly, and all the people stopped and maintained a high degree of vigilance.


    However, just then, the driver of the heavy truck shouted. I didn''t expect that he was not dead yet, and it really made Tang Qi have some differences and roll down like this. It didn''t take half a life for Yaohui, but his sound of Yinning can be heard. He must be a master of all kinds.


    After hearing such a sound, the others took out their daggers and approached slowly like a car. Behind them, there was a man standing with a gun in his hand. When he aimed at the direction of the sound, he could see that he was definitely an expert. As long as there was a little situation, he would pull the trigger without leaving a way to live.


    Then at such a tense moment, when all the people were on high alert, they suddenly heard a touch.


    All the five blacks turned around and looked in the direction of the source of students. Just then, Tang Qi plundered directly from the tree. It seems to be on the ground. It made a great sound. At the moment when the sun set on the ground and the sunset was infinitely beautiful, the sound was particularly abrupt and huge.


    And Tang Qi''s speed is even faster, like a ghost. When they haven''t reacted, their hands have been stuck on the neck of the man with the gun.


    In the absence of any reaction, he has readily agreed. The man did not respond at all from birth to death, except that his eyes widened in horror. He fell directly to the ground without making any resistance. We can see that he didn''t react at all.


    Without waiting for any reaction from them, Tang Qi had started and directly grabbed the gun in the killer''s hand. When the others did not understand what the situation was, Tang Qi had pulled the trigger and the bullet had fallen into another person''s heart.


    These two people have been solved cleanly. Mickey''s eyes in the tree are almost turning into star eyes. Although the following has fallen into darkness, Mickey can still see Tang Qi''s neat technique. I don''t know how long she works hard to reach Tang Qi''s speed. It may be impossible in her life.


    But he still admires Tang Qi and is working hard in this direction. Although she can''t reach such a powerful level of Tang Qi, she will never hold back Tang Qi.


    At this time, the third person''s reaction was not slow and ran directly to Tang Qi. Because he knows that staying where he is can only become a lonely ghost under Tang Qizi''s bullet. Instead of passively eating a gun, he might as well take the initiative to attack Tang Qi.


    However, his speed was still too slow. When he approached the pond in a curved form, Tang Qidu had pulled the trigger and the bullet had disappeared into his heart.


    The bullet routes were planned by Tang Qi. It was not that the bullet would turn, but that Tang Qi had seen the trend of his action.


    In less than 30 seconds, the three people had been solved, and Tang Qi didn''t kill for the first time, nor did he see the scene of killing for the first time, so he didn''t feel much about it. Instead, he thought that there were two people who hadn''t solved it and solved the remaining people at the fastest speed. He couldn''t help looking at them.


    In fact, both of them have taken action. If they rob again, it would be silly, because they know that Tang Qi will react if he has a gun in his hand. After all, they are also experts. They must have been specially trained in how to avoid bullets.


    Otherwise, he would not be called an excellent killer, so Tang Qi put down his gun directly, because robbing now is just a burden for him and has no effect at all.


    After losing the gun! Tang Qi jumped up directly, but it was the killer''s reaction. It was not slow. He jumped up directly. It seemed that he wanted to have a duel with Tang Qi in the air. The dagger in his hand was in the moonlight. The slightest chill does make people feel cold, but it is not a threat to Tang qilai. Tang Qi walked over and put it directly on his chest.


    And this foot, absolutely did not leave any face to say, the killer bowed his head and took a mouthful of blood foam. He didn''t get up again, only the last one came with him.


    When Tang Qi kicked another man, he had already walked around behind Tang Qi, and the dagger would not enter Tang Qi''s back heart.


    At the moment, Mickey, who was in the appearance war of the Bureau, mentioned his voice and wanted to shout to Tang Qi that it was dangerous ~ but he held back, because he knew that with Tang Qi''s strength, he would never give the enemy such a big loophole and let him bypass behind him to assassinate him.


    Sure enough, Mickey''s idea was right, because Tang Qi didn''t avoid the dagger pursued by the killer at this time, but directly turned back. When he saw that the dagger was about to fall into his heart, Tang Qi grabbed the other party''s wrist.

 Chapter 2208

    In the air, he pulled the other party forward directly. With a huge force, he threw his body directly forward and fell to the ground. It was another mouthful of blood foam.


    It seems to be extremely embarrassed. In such a short time, all five people were solved by Tang Qi.


    However, at this time, Tang Qi did not dare to relax his vigilance at all, because he knew that the other party did not dare to underestimate his strength and must have arranged a backhand. He felt that these methods were still not possible to kill him.


    Because Tang Qi could feel the danger signals coming from all around him, he directly raised his head, looked at Mickey and shouted. "Jump."


    Mickey also knew the danger at the moment, without doubt or hesitation. When Tang Qi said it, they had jumped down in response to the voice, which was tantamount to exposing their position. However, before Mickey landed, Tang Qi had rushed over and caught it directly, and Mickey and her two people rushed forward directly.


    Sure enough, at this time, there were gunshots from Mickey''s position and where she was going to fall. The shooting method was very accurate. If they were close to the front line, they would become the lonely soul under the other party''s gun.


    Infrared detection guns, without deliberate aiming, will also be directed in their direction. Coupled with the other side''s superb shooting skills, it seems that there are many dangers tonight, but now Tang Qi is more worried about cangyun.


    Just now, he fell down with the two of them and didn''t see him. However, if it was just those people in black, Tang Qi didn''t worry. Now that he had to accept it, he was afraid that the sniper aimed at him and that cangyun couldn''t avoid it.


    Although cangyun is very powerful, he is still careful in the face of bullets. Tang Qi said that thinking so, he took the initiative to expose their whereabouts and their location, but shouted at cangyun loudly. "Cangyun, where is it? Come and gather quickly."


    Because only by his side can Tang Qi accurately judge where the bullet is coming from and where it is. Only in this way can he protect his safety. At least he can give him a hint that he is afraid that cangyun will hurt him if he can''t avoid it.


    And more importantly, he has other things to do, so he wants to ask Mickey to give cangyun to protect him. Naturally, he also believes that cangyun''s survival law in the jungle is a little more powerful than ordinary people, because he used to live in the mountains for a long time, and he must take advantage of the obstacles like Chonglin to seek vitality.


    After Tang Qi exposed his position, he took Mickey, rolled, hid in a big tree and looked at Mickey. Under the white moonlight, Tang Qi''s face looked more dignified and his eyes were more firm and abnormal. He explained to Mickey.


    "Don''t act rashly. Wait patiently here. Cangyun will come back and have a round with you right away. Don''t call the police first. I''ll deal with it."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s dignified face, Mickey nodded directly. Naturally, she knew that Tang Qi would not disappoint him, because Tang Qi was not that kind of person, so she nodded to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, everything is up to you."


    Tang Qi nodded and directly bypassed the other side of the tree, fell to the ground and rolled around. Then he stood up, made footsteps and ran to the other side. With his footsteps, bullets would be fired when his feet left behind him.


    It can be said that the bullet is very accurate. Almost when Tang Qi changes, the bullet will also make changes. At this time, Mickey hides behind the tree and looks at the flash of the bullet and Tang Qi''s pace of leaving. She is very worried, but her face remains calm, because he knows that Tang Qi can''t be distracted at this time.


    Tang Qi and the source of the bullet have determined the position of the sniper, so what he has to do now is to solve this man.


    Once again, when Tang Qi''s body hid in a tree, a paper bullet directly shot into the tree. Tang Qi looked at it more coldly and thought about a direction. Which direction is the source of the bullet and the direction of the sniper.


    Tang Qi''s mouth outlined a smile and thought in his heart. "It seems that the game is coming to an end."


    Thinking like this, he changed his behavior. However, at this moment, three or four bullets sometimes hit, but at least they came, and almost every time they avoided the past close to Tang Qi''s body.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi still appreciates his shooting skills, but he happened to meet him tonight. If he didn''t, he was only afraid that the killer would still keep his record. It can be seen from his shooting skills, at least there were no cases of failure! Otherwise, the gun will not be so decisive and confident.


    And now in a thorn bush. A black sniper, secretly scolded, spat directly, and stood up.


    He changed his position directly. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch his figure at all. If he was an ordinary person, he would be very surprised. However, for Tang Qi, such speed is not a worry.


    After the sniper changed his position, he quickly set up his gun and aimed at the front. He wanted to see where the other party was again?


    At the first mock exam, a footstep of sound was heard, looking straight ahead, and looking at the front sight with the infrared lens. Indeed, a vague figure was seen.


    It is a good opportunity to outline a smile at the corners of your mouth. Tang Qi didn''t shoot so many guns just now and didn''t kill the other party. It really shocked him. He didn''t expect that the waste of the shadow organization spent so much money to ask him to kill this man. He didn''t think so until now. He was sure that he was a monster and the money was worth it.


    However, when he was ready to pull the trigger, the figure suddenly took a strange posture and disappeared. When he was about to aim, he did not see the other person''s figure.


    If you judge according to past experience, if so many robbers fail to hit, you should evacuate quickly, but out of the honor of a killer. As well as cases that have never failed in the past, he will never retreat.


    Because he wants to keep his honor and want to know what kind of monster the other party is. Will his body be faster than his gun? Although I already had the answer in my heart, I still didn''t accept it, because no one had given him such an interesting battle for too long, so now except for the overwhelming war intention, the sniper had no idea of retreating at all.


    But he also knew that this place could not stay any longer. He thought about quickly putting away the grab, changed the direction and retreated dozens of meters back. Only then could he find a better foothold, aim at the front again and wait for the other party''s footsteps to ring.


    Sure enough, at this time, the footsteps sounded again and approached him again, which made the sniper have a dangerous signal in his heart, because no one can keep up with his speed so fast, and still think of him approaching. At the moment, there is no sense of war like before, but more fear.


    It seems that the strength of the other party is much stronger than he guessed. He was a little proud before. Thinking so, he put away the gun directly. Instead, he picked up the pistol from his waist and was ready to retreat. He listened to the footsteps approaching slowly and held his breath.


    However, just as he turned around, ready to cover with a pistol and retreat, he suddenly heard a voice behind him, "the game is over. Goodbye, friend."


    As Tang Qi said this, he immediately broke a branch. When the sniper turned around, he directly inserted it into his neck. Before he had the slightest time to respond, he opened his eyes in horror and stopped breathing. He leaned against the tree like he was dying in peace. It also looked frightening.


    Just then, Tang Qi thought it was over. Unexpectedly, it was another killing intention. Tang Qi couldn''t help frowning. It seems that the other party didn''t underestimate him and arranged so many people.


    However, he did not panic, but directly picked up the pistol in the sniper''s hand and shot in one direction. The light of the fire brought by the bullet passed an arc.


    The vertical direction of the arc was another light of fire. Needless to say, it was the bullet fired by the other party, and Tang Qi did not make much clever evasion. He just turned his head gently, and the bullet drew close to his face and shot into the tree, leaving a tree hole.


    Obviously, the other party also knew that such a distance design could not pose any threat to Tang Qi, and he didn''t expect to kill Tang Qi with this gun.


    He dropped the pistol directly, and the voice was still very loud. Tang Qi knew that the other party was absolutely within five meters of himself.


    But he is definitely an expert. If he can lose the gun at the moment, he knows it has no effect on him.


    The other party immediately put all his strength on his feet and felt a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers when he took a step. Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that it was worth meeting a real expert. After the war intention sprouted, he wanted to meet him.


    It can be seen from a series of experiences tonight that the shadow organization has indeed made a lot of efforts to lure him away. It is only afraid that what Mickey has to face now is not so sincere.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and more despised. Although in front of him, he said he would face the master, that is, the master, as long as he could lead these people to him, he was afraid that the people on Mickey''s side would be convinced by cangyun alone.


    Then he greeted the man directly. As soon as he approached the other party, there was a general attraction in his hand, which attracted him to his fist. Tang Qi was slightly surprised at this time. It seems that the other party is also poor and has a power.

 Chapter 2209

    No wonder they were so confident that they invited real experts and powerful people. But even if he is the most powerful, he must suffer in front of the power. Although Tang Qi has not figured out what his power is? However, Tang Qi had to face it carefully when a power came.


    After all, the existence of a power is absolutely confidential to all people. Unless they have it, they will not be accepted by merger prevention or mysterious organizations. Such organizations can also be organized. This is not a peace organization, but a mysterious organization. Ordinary people must not know the existence of powers. For China, it is not as enlightened as Japan.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the power is from Japan, not from China, because there are only a few power in China. For peace organizations, it is also very low confidentiality.


    They will not be invited by the shadow organization at a large price, so those who do such things for money are likely to be Japanese.


    Tang Qi thought so, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party had reached such a point by all means, so why keep it.


    When the other party makes a move, Tang Qi can simply judge how powerful his ability is. Naturally, he is not afraid in his heart? Even if he is strong, Tang Qi has only Tengteng''s war intention for Tang Qi, and he is not afraid to say so.


    Tang Qi can detect that the other party is a power, and the other party must be able to detect his strength, so he must be very vigilant.


    If he didn''t meet Tang Qi, he might be able to be his master. He also has honor. It''s just a pity that he met Tang Qi today, so all his honors stop today.


    But the other party didn''t give him a chance to think more. The moment don started. The other side''s legs have been swept over. Tang Qi leaned back and avoided the past, but the other party didn''t give him a chance to breathe when he didn''t stand up.


    The next punch came like this. The fist wind directly moved Tang Qi''s hair in front of his forehead. Tang Qi was really shocked by his powerful power. He had not met such a powerful opponent for a long time.


    The opponent''s strength was very strong, and he was very strong. When a fist hit, Tang Qi still avoided danger, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent any more.


    At least we can be sure that his strength is definitely not something ordinary people can practice. This shows that tonight he is likely to meet his real opponent. This person has powers and is a powerful existence.


    And at least he has been able to retract and release his internal power freely, which is definitely a threat to Tang Qi, but of course he is not afraid.


    The other party had already made a preemptive strike and hit him with one punch. Naturally, Tang Qi would not wait to die. After stabilizing his body, he directly attacked the man. "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a master certificate of deposit in an organization like the shadow organization that has been silent for many years."


    Although Tang Qi said so, it is even more ironic about the shadow organization. There should not be many capable people, otherwise the Japanese would not be their killer here.


    However, the situation is becoming more and more open-minded. Whether Japanese or Western Americans exist in China, they are becoming more and more powerful. Also more and more, not casually, they can adhere to, can adhere to.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t understand what he was talking about when Tang Qi spoke. Tang Qi can guess that the Japanese people didn''t live in China for a long time. He only heard the other party''s loud drink.


    Tang Qi''s fist rushed over, but Tang Qi directly leaned back, raised one foot and kicked it. After all, there was no fist.


    The opponent''s fist did not meet Tang Qi''s fist, but was trampled back by Tang Qi.


    The other party never expected that Tang Qi would suddenly change his fist to attack him in mid air and replace it with his feet. There was no way for him to understand this, especially when he changed his figure in the air. It seems that he still underestimates the strength of the other party.


    But this is not the point. The point is that when the man fell back, Tang Qi also caught up with him. But just then. There was an intention to kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled. It seems that they called a lot of people tonight.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, a young man in blue with a short sword attacked him directly. Only when the other party moved, Tang Qi could feel it. He could recognize both speed and strength. It was the man who attacked him and Su Menghan that night.


    Because he only found the sniper that night. The Qingyi people who attacked him couldn''t be found. It seems that they all appeared tonight. Tang Qi''s eyes showed a towering intention of killing. He escaped that night.


    Today will never have such good luck again. Tang Qi thought and said directly: "I came just in time. I let you escape that night. Today will not give you such a simple and easy chance to escape."


    The man in Tsing Yi knew that if there was no sniper''s cover that night, he could not escape so easily. However, they have now mastered Tang Qi''s secret, that is, people with powers. Although such people are very rare in China, they have to admit that Tang Qi is lucky.


    But so what? They also invited him, and they can be like him. A powerful assassin like him now can also contain Tang Qi. They can''t defeat Tang Qi, but as long as they contain Tang Qi, he will also kill Tang Qi.


    Although he narrowly escaped that night, it was not easy for him. No matter whether the shadow organization punished him or whether other people despised him, it was an absolute shame for their killers, and his shame was given by Tang Qi.


    Although they won''t say anything about him, even encourage him and comfort him, he knows that a person''s shame is a person''s shame. If they don''t break through this knot, they can''t get out of such a silver shadow all their life.


    His pride told him that such a stain was not allowed to remain on him. In this way, he jumped directly at Tang Qi, and the sword was behind his predecessors. A thin and soft short sword is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity at any time.


    He only rushed to Tang Qi, and his technique was very flexible. Although Tang Qi had been avoiding, he had been suppressed by him, and there was no way to get out of the scope of his control.


    Tang Qi thought he was sure of his technique. Indeed, except him, people without powers are not his opponents, but such people can''t stay, because his mind is too vicious.


    Thinking so, he first rushed over with his own body, and then directly rushed to the man in Tsing Yi, and the other party''s short sword also directly rushed to Tang Qi.


    Such moves are killing each other, because he can no longer be suppressed by him. He must resist, so that he can resist better, otherwise he will only be suppressed by him.


    Tang Qi suffered a lot. After all, the men in Tsing Yi had weapons in their hands, so Tang Qi had to make a breakthrough.


    Moreover, the young man in Tsing Yi didn''t expect that Tang Qi should be so cruel, regardless of his own danger, but he firmly kicked him. As long as the two meet, it must be his soft sword that pierces Tang Qi''s heart, and Tang Qiye will kick and burst his head.


    However, at the moment when they were about to pick up, the young man in Tsing Yi suddenly turned right and didn''t directly kill Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi seized the opportunity, swept the air directly, turned around and punched the man in Tsing Yi in the chest.


    The man in Tsing Yi obviously didn''t expect that Tang Qi could suddenly turn around in the air without any leverage, which is absolutely impossible for inertia.


    When the Japanese people looking at Tang Qi''s body method below, they also saw surprised eyes. This is in mid air, not like on the ground, they can change their body shape so freely.


    Thinking so, we know that Tang Qi is more powerful than him, because Tang Qi can externalize the internal power value. For ordinary people, it may not be possible and difficult to understand, but for him, he knows that as long as his ability reaches a certain degree, he can externalize the internal power value. It is not impossible to change his body shape.


    Thinking so, there was a huge killing intention in his eyes. Such a person must not stay, because he must be stronger than him. For him, it is an absolute threat. At the moment, Tang Qi is his goal.


    At this time, Tang Qi also slowly fell from the air, looked at them and said disdainfully. "When did so many despicable and shameless people appear in the killer organization? There is no bottom line. It is worthy to unite with these small families."


    Young man in Tsing Yi, Tang Qi is so shameless. When he said such insulting words, the atmosphere was extremely great. He calmed down for a moment, looked directly at Tang Qi and said coldly:


    "What''s wrong with being despicable and shameless? As long as we kill you and achieve our goal, who still cares how you die in future generations? As long as we go out, we want to achieve our goal."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Indeed, they did so. It seems that they are also goal oriented and do not speak of morality at all. Such a killer organization, I''m afraid, can''t rise quickly.


    "So you have a large number of joint businessmen. Those small families are to make killer organizations rise. Then, I can''t understand. Is it killer organizations that want to rise, or do you want to start changing your types? You don''t test killers for a living, but do business."


    Obviously, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the young man in Tsing Yi. How did Tang Qi know that the small family was connected with the killer organization.

 Chapter 2210

    Even if they are regarded as killer organizations, they will never think that they have been connected with the small family.


    If this matter is exposed, their plan may not continue. It is definitely a huge loss for either of them.


    Thinking of this, the young man in Tsing Yi''s eyes became colder, looked at Tang Qi and said coldly. "It seems that you need to know a little more than I thought. It''s because you have so much, so you must die today."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let him die. Unless they can show enough sincerity, how many lives and deaths has Tang Qi experienced? Isn''t he still standing in front of them?


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have such skills. However, your collusion will naturally be announced to the world. No matter what form it is, it is not necessarily. However, your plan still makes me feel a little defective. Do you want to listen?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the young man in Tsing Yi''s face has long been black. I didn''t expect to insult them here. However, their hearts are more certain that Tang Qi must die. As long as Tang Qi is there, it is difficult for them to rise.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t use your clever words. Divert my attention. It''s time to destroy our plans again and again. You should have been removed long ago, so that we can make up for the road of our great cause."


    The shadow organization really wants to stand up, but the assassins in the shadow organization are weak and have few talents. It is absolutely difficult to stand up. After all, after such great changes, they can not stand in front of the world at one time and let them recognize their strength.


    In desperation, it was only with the small families that they had eyeliner and they joined the shadow organization directly. This is also an expansion for the shadow organization. For them, it is also the person who uses each other, who really controls all movements, or the boss of the shadow organization.


    Therefore, the shadow organization will soon become stronger, but all plans have been destroyed by Tang Qi again and again. If Tang Qi did not secretly stop them, they must have returned to that year.


    Thinking so, the young man in Tsing Yi said directly to the experts of Japan. "Kill him, double the bonus, and I''ll cooperate with you."


    The assassin of Japan has been waiting for opportunities. He also knows that he can''t stay. Otherwise, it is definitely a stain on his life. He is a senior existence among the powers, and almost no one is his opponent.


    However, after meeting Tang Qi, he deeply felt the danger. Today, he can''t care about being shameless. In short, he needs to get rid of Tang Qi. Otherwise, for him, there is absolutely no way to deal with a powerful existence. For an expert like him, he will never let a more powerful expert exist.


    Even Okamoto Zemu and Huamu Tianchuan want to challenge, but they are gone now. He can dominate the Japanese country alone. He also wants to be a legendary existence like them.


    But before that, all the experts who are more powerful than him must go out, especially in the land of China. He is absolutely not allowed, because such a power comes from their Japanese country. China will have more powerful people than him. How can he be convinced in his heart.


    So after the order, the bonus is not so important to him. Although he came for the bonus, at the moment, he just wants Tang Qi to die.


    Tang Qi naturally felt the mighty murderous intention of the superpower and smiled. Obviously, his strength is really strong, but it is not so powerful in front of him. The key is that their advantage is because there are two people.


    But for Tang Qi, as long as he is not strong. No matter how many people he can cope with, and now he must be able to cope with. Thinking so, he went directly to the Japanese people.


    Just when the two were about to meet, the young man in Tsing Yi obviously felt Tang Qi''s power, which was different from that just now. He was stronger than the sense of oppression he had just given, so he quickly said to the powers of Japan.


    "No, hurry back." but when he said it, it was too late, because both hands met, and the young man in Tsing Yi didn''t dare to have any hesitation at this time, so the short sword attacked directly.


    However, for Tang Qi, although the soft sword was powerful and extremely sharp, it was too urgent and there were too many loopholes for him to turn, so he retreated directly.


    However, in order to save people, the young man in Tsing Yi didn''t want to entangle Tang Qi. When Tang Qi hadn''t rushed over, he directly retreated and pulled the powers of Japan to retreat together.


    But it''s still not as fast as Tang Qi. At the moment, Tang Qi has rushed to the Japanese power and can''t lift it anymore. Spit out a mouthful of blood,


    The man in Tsing Yi just moved slightly. When Tang Qi turned around, he heard the crackling sound, all the sound of broken bones. In the silent forest, it was very loud. The people''s scalp was numb. Who could have thought that if he went down with this fist, he could directly break the thrown bones.


    The Japanese powers looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked indifferent. Anyway, for him, killing a person is killing, and killing a group of people is also killing. If he wants to end his life, all of them have to die, not to mention this group of killers who don''t talk about morality at all.


    The Japanese power man was obviously extremely angry at the moment. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi broke his arm. It was absolutely intolerable for him. He shouted directly and stamped his foot on the ground. Leaves were falling and dust was flying.


    Tang Qi didn''t see him much and rushed over directly, but Tang Qi kicked him directly. Before the Japanese power came close to him, he kicked him out from a distance.


    "Are the Japanese people always so confident? With your strength, do you still want to be able to show off in front of me? Look at you. It''s you who suffer at the moment, so I advise you to accept the good and don''t regret it at that time."


    Tang Qi said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. For Japanese powers, it is absolute contempt. Both physically and psychologically, it makes the other party feel like a mouthful of Xiang.


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t want to kill them in Qingyi. However, they wanted to kill him again and again. They wanted to remove Mickey, which made him very angry. At the moment, they dared to show off in front of him. He let him know that there were people outside and there were days outside. He really thought he was so wonderful.


    At this time, the superpower of Japan had to stand up, and Tang Qi would not give him a chance to stand up. He rushed directly and stepped on his chest. The Japanese power vomited blood, and stared at Tang Qi, but he had no chance to live.


    Tang Qiben is not a murderer, but these people are really too hateful. They challenge his bottom line again and again. If they hate him, even if they deal with him, they should attack the people around him. Whether it''s kidnapping AI ye or trying to assassinate Mickey, for him, it''s absolutely breaking his bottom line.


    Can move him, Tang Qi can also let them survive, but now dare to move the people around him, it is absolutely unforgivable. Tang Qi''s only bottom line is not to touch the people around him, otherwise he can only explain once he dies.


    The Japanese powers stared so reluctantly that they didn''t breathe. They didn''t have time to see Tang Qi. As soon as the young man in blue saw this, he directly raised the soft sword and looked at Tang Qi. The soft sword hit Tang Qi directly like his back.


    Just now Tang Qi made a crisp move, and his strength was so strong that he was angry. Tang Qishi was too strong, so he had to sneak an attack.


    Thinking so, naturally, the first idea is to kill Tang Qi, because their plan has been known by Tang Qi. Such people can''t stay, otherwise it can only be a disaster at that time.


    "It''s really stupid. Do you really think you can kill me with your strength? I wanted to save your life. Go back and tell Bai Zhiliang not to do it easily to the people around me, but in this case, I''ll tell him myself. I don''t need you to help me."


    Then he kicked him directly. Seeing that his short sword was about to pierce Tang Qi''s heart, Tang Qi suddenly turned and kicked him again. He only heard a click, and his right arm was kicked and broken.


    The young man in Green took his right hand in one hand and stepped back several steps. Tang Qi looked at him coldly. Those who wanted to kill him again and again were absolutely not easy to forgive.


    This is a society where the fittest survive. He doesn''t have so much love to put so many people who want to kill him back. In short, this is a life and death society, which has the ability to survive but not to die.


    Naturally, the youth in Tsing Yi knew that he was no longer Tang Qi''s opponent. Under such entanglement, he would only suffer more and more losses. He could not take all the news back, and beat Bai Zhiliang by surprise.


    Thinking like this, he retreated again and again, just like going back. He decisively introduced the current stealth into the deep forest, so that Tang Qi had no way to catch him again.


    Tang Qi naturally noticed that he wanted to escape and said to him with a cold voice. "Do you think you can let you go so easily? You really underestimate me. If you really want to let you go, you''re sorry for my reputation in the capital."


    Just as Tang Qi said it, he directly followed his pace. If you talk about speed alone, his speed is naturally less than one ten thousandth of that of Tang Qi, so it''s not so simple to want him to have it.

 Chapter 2211

    Tang Qi didn''t rush to chase him, but directly picked up the soft sword he fell on the ground. It was the soft sword that wanted to kill him and Su Menghan. If he didn''t react quickly, he was afraid that Su Menghan would have died under the soft sword.


    Tang Qi thought so. He narrowed his eyes, raised his soft sword and didn''t get close to the figure of running away, because his speed for Tang Qi was not just to let him catch up with all his strength, but directly waved his short sword, threw it out and pointed directly at the head of the man in blue.


    On the way to escape, the boy in Tsing Yi came with a short sword and cut off his head. The head had rolled to one side, and his feet were still rushing forward, and then suddenly collapsed.


    In this way, two more people were solved. Tang Qi felt all around to see if there was any backup in the arrangement. For Tang Qi, these strengths are not a worry. After all, only some small families have combined some weak strength.


    Tang Qi thought so and walked out of the jungle. He didn''t know whether cangyun and Mickey had been attacked, so he had to go and have a look. There was no time for him to hesitate here.


    Out of the jungle, Tang Qi saw that Mickey and cangyun didn''t leave, but were waiting for him here. Of course, Mickey doesn''t trust Tang Qi. It''s absolutely impossible for him to leave alone, and so is cangyun.


    However, when he came out and saw the bodies of five killers outside, the shock in his heart was really indescribable. According to his judgment, the five killers are absolutely supreme and powerful among ordinary people.


    But I didn''t expect to be exposed in the wilderness. Of course, cangyun doesn''t have much sympathy for them. He just admires Tang Qi''s strength! All along, what he prayed for was to have a fight with Tang Qi and see how powerful Tang Qi was, because among all the people, what he admired most was his boss.


    However, after seeing the death methods of the five dead, he knew that he was definitely not as powerful as the boss, so he was also very shocked in his heart. Moreover, Mickey also explained the situation to him just now. Although Tang Qi heard the gunshot and chased after the gunshot, it means that if Tang Qi comes now, the person who chased him will at least be dead.


    At the moment, the shock in cangyun''s heart can''t be described in words. After all, it took only a few tens of seconds to call him from Tang Qi. When he came over, these people were already dead. On behalf of Tang Qi, he killed all the five people in black in less than a minute. It can be seen that the boss''s strength can no longer be questioned by cangyun. The boss''s strength is the most powerful, and he also admitted that he is not as powerful as the boss.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming out, it''s natural that Mickey is the most excited. The other party is a sniper. Tang Qi has been in the past. Cangyun and Mickey have been in a state of confusion. Therefore, after explaining the situation to cangyun, they kept silent and nervously looked at the depths of the dense forest, but they don''t dare to enter Qingyi to find Tang Qi, but Tang Qi hopes he will wait here, Nature is waiting here.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming out at the moment, the excitement in his heart was much stronger than at any time, and he rushed over at once. He jumped into Tang Qi''s arms and cried with a little sob. "Ah Qi, you finally came out. I''m really worried."


    When Mickey looked worried, Tang Qi naturally understood Mickey''s concern. But now it''s not time for them to relax, they patted Mickey on the shoulder and comforted Mickey. "I''ve been with me for so many years. Don''t you know how powerful my strength is? Don''t worry, your husband, I will never die first."


    Mickey stood up from Tang Qi''s arms, touched a handful of tears, looked at Tang Qi with red eyes and said strangely. "I used to like talking nonsense. It''s normal to worry about you. Those people were very poor and ferocious just now. Naturally, I''ll worry about you. What nonsense do you say?"


    Tang Qi nodded and knew he was wrong. He looked at Mickey apologetically and smiled awkwardly. Of course, he didn''t say more words. Mickey didn''t pursue anything anymore. He knew that Tang Qiye was just trying to comfort him.


    Seeing that Mickey''s mood had calmed down, Tang Qi asked them both. "Did you call the police?"


    Mickey and cangyun shook their heads because Tang Qigang had just told them. Don''t call the police.


    Tang Qi saw that they both shook their heads, so he said. "Very good. Cang Yun, go and deal with the scene now, so that people can''t find any clues, and then listen to my orders?"


    Cangyun nodded, then turned and went into the dense forest, dragging the five bodies, because for cangyun, he was the most familiar with the mountain forest, so it was easy to deal with these bodies.


    Cangyun went to deal with the body, and Tang Qi directly took Mickey into his arms. He knew that he had worried Mickey just now. At this time, he asked in a whisper and said to Mickey. "I''m sorry to worry you. These people are more useful than useful. We should make good use of them."


    Mickey naturally understands Tang Qi''s intention, so she quietly leans against Tang Qi''s chest in Tang Qi''s arms and listens to his heart skip rope. As long as Tang Qi is safe, he listens to Tang Qi about everything.


    Cangyun quickly disposed of the body, then ran out and said to Tang Qi. "It''s all handled. I promise, even the boss can''t find any clues."


    Tang Qi naturally believed in cangyun. Looking at cangyun''s face, he said seriously and told them both. "Now call the police and talk about a simple traffic accident. Don''t say more when the police ask. Just listen to my arrangement."


    Both of them said OK. Looking at Tang Qi, I don''t know what Tang Qi''s next arrangement is? However, after hearing Tang Qi finish, the two people''s faces were incredibly shocked. They looked at Tang Qi helplessly, especially Mickey. Their faces were a little ugly. They asked Tang Qi again, "do you really want to do this?"


    Cangyun also hesitated. Looking at Tang Qi, he followed Mickey and asked Tang Qi, "do you really want to do this? But I dare not, I dare not."


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them hesitating. Naturally, he knew the pressure in cangyun''s heart. After all, in cangyun''s heart, he was a life-saving benefactor. There was no reason to give a hand to the life-saving benefactor, but he looked at cangyun with a positive face and said. "Then say you don''t listen to me? If you listen to me, do as I say. If you don''t listen, we don''t have so much nonsense to talk about."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, cangyun naturally wants to be obedient. Anyway, in his impression, Tang Qi''s words are the same as the imperial edict, and there is no reason why he doesn''t listen. But after all, Tang Qi is his life-saving benefactor, and his life is given by Tang Qi. Tang Qi just simply orders some things. How can he fail to do it, but there are still many hesitations in his heart, But looking at Tang Qi''s firm face, he directly closed his eyes and said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, boss, I don''t hesitate. Just come directly. I don''t believe it. I can''t do it. Can I close my eyes? Let me open my eyes. I''m really under pressure in my heart."


    As soon as cangyun''s words were finished, Tang Qi didn''t nod. Mickey patted him directly on the back of his head and said to him seriously. "No, no, I''m firmly opposed. How can you close your eyes? What if your hand is heavy? If you really close your eyes, it''s not important. Don''t start heavy with your eyes open, otherwise you''re the only one asking."


    Cangyun''s expression is as ugly as eating Xiang. It feels that avoiding bullets is not as difficult as what he is asked to do at the moment, because now he has carried out a series of training with Bai Liang. The bullets they feared most in the past can now be avoided, but he even asked him to fight the boss. How can he do it?


    Tang Qi looked at cangyun and said directly to him with a hesitant look on his face. "Just do as I told you, otherwise it would really be a woman. She looks like my brother."


    Cangyun is most afraid of what others say is that he looks like a woman, especially Tang Qi says he doesn''t look like his brother. It''s an absolute blow to cangyun, so when he hears him say so, he directly ruthlessly and says to Tang Qi as soon as he grits his teeth.


    "Boss, I''m coming.". Cangyun said, directly biting his teeth and hitting him, while Tang Qi closed his eyes. Cangyun''s hand on his face actually didn''t use much strength, but after a while, Tang Qi''s face was almost black and blue.


    Mingming''s action is not so important, but Tang Qi seems to be dying. Mickey is very distressed. She wants to blame cangyun and is afraid that cangyun doesn''t dare to take action. At the moment, she can only say nothing.


    Tang Qi felt almost at this time, so he said to cangyun. "Good boy, that''s all."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was finally relieved, cangyun was relieved. He took a gentle breath and could see that he was still under great pressure to take action against Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi''s next words made his eyelids jump suddenly. They all felt that Mickey would not let him go, because Tang Qi said next. "How''s it going? Look at me like I''m dying."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Mickey was more distressed. She looked at cangyun directly with a knife eye. Cangyun quickly took a step back, almost raised her hand, almost surrendered, and said with fear on her face.


    "I don''t have much strength! Boss, you don''t dare say that. My sister-in-law will peel my skin right away."


    When several people joked, Mickey had already called the police. Before long, the police came.

 Chapter 2212

    Naturally, there was an ambulance, which carried Tang Qi on a stretcher to the hospital. Tang Qi''s injury was very serious. After a series of rescue, he reluctantly entered the serious illness intensive care unit.


    Of course, these are all done in Lin''s hospital. He will have such results only with their strong cooperation.


    Tang Qi secretly hinted at the president. Because the patient''s condition was too serious, the hospital director had to go out in person. When the president saw Tang Qi, he just looked in his eyes and directly understood it, so he dealt with the police.


    And the police only took Mickey and cangyun. I went to the police station and took notes. Naturally, I came back soon. I just took it as a place for ordinary traffic accidents.


    Although the driver on the heavy truck survived at that time, he had died suddenly in the way to the hospital.


    At the moment, it was late at night. Mickey had been with Tang Qi. He had a good sleep and opened his eyes.


    Seeing Mickey who hasn''t slept around, knowing that he is pretending, Mickey is still so worried, which makes Tang Qi very warm, so he looks at Mickey and says. "I didn''t tell others about it. I''m afraid they are also worried. You know, this matter hasn''t been completely handled."


    Of course, Mickey shook her head. If you tell them how they can stand it, they must have come now. But now only Mickey is with him. You can see that he is still hiding it from them. Tang Qi said to Mickey when he saw Mickey nodding.


    "Are you still curious about what''s going on today?"


    Of course, Mickey nodded. Everything happened today. It''s inexplicable, but Bai Liang transferred cangyun and his party to him, and then Tang Qi sent out. With a serious look on his face, he knew that the matter was definitely not simple. He didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. If he knew it was so dangerous, he would make arrangements, Unfortunately, he didn''t help at all.


    Tang Qi looked at the guilt in Mickey''s eyes and quickly explained to Mickey. "I can''t blame you for this. I got a little news and then speculated. The reason why I didn''t tell you this series of things is that I''m afraid you''re worried unnecessarily and don''t know whether it''s true or false. If it''s true, I naturally have prevention. If it''s false, I''m worried for nothing."


    When she heard Tang Qi say this, Mickey knew that Tang Qi must have no exact news. It was just an accident. So what was it that allowed Tang Qi to see through such a big conspiracy behind it? She asked Tang Qi. "Is there something I don''t know about recently, or the reception of the western American mission is not well known. Why is the other party so clear about our route? Even we have changed our route, but the other party is still so clear."


    It''s not that the other party knows their route, but that the other party should make full preparations on each route. Otherwise, they won''t know their whereabouts so accurately. No matter which route they choose, there are only a few in total. Just ambush each road.


    "If the other party sincerely wants to kill you, you must think about every possible line very clearly, so you must think too much. I''ve found out about their alliance with the small family, so it''s the purpose to get rid of you and their strength. If so, you think such a small mistake, Will they make mistakes? "


    Mickey shook her head directly. It''s certainly not. If they really want to kill her, how can they not make clear all the possibilities? It seems that this time, the other party is really forced to Tang Qi''s bottom line. No wonder Tang Qi will do so fiercely.


    Mickey is also a smart man. Tang Qi said so much that he had considered everything clearly, so he stopped asking. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Naturally, Mickey had almost understood about it, so she asked.


    "What are you going to do? Can I help you?" now for Mickey, the most important thing must be to help Tang Qi, because this matter has also involved him, and he is not an outsider. I really hope Tang Qi can not refuse him. He can help as much as he can, but he absolutely doesn''t want to be that useless person.


    He also naturally knows that Mickey''s mind and that Mickey doesn''t want to be a drag on him. In fact, as long as they live safely and healthily, he can protect them. They are not a drag on him, but Mickey doesn''t think so. Tang Qi has been rejecting them like this and feels a little sad.


    Of course, this sadness doesn''t mean anything. As long as they are safe and healthy and still around him, it''s enough. I can''t help but say to Mickey. "I have found out that this matter has something to do with the small families. The first to bear the brunt is Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei. I believe you understand."


    Mickey naturally nodded to show that he understood. After all, for him, he had to deal with Mickey''s company. If he was dealing with Mickey''s company, how could he not investigate everyone''s relationship.


    But naturally, I was very worried, so I told Tang Qi. "Well, these people will be handled by you. After all, they are from a small family. It is estimated that their strength is not as terrible as expected. However, if it is a business and you need my help, don''t be too polite to me."


    Tang Qi nodded and nodded to Mickey. Looking at Mickey''s firm appearance, he naturally listed those people in his life and death book as the people to be killed.


    If you want to kill Mickey and let Mickey''s company collapse, what''s the use of keeping such people? While Tang Qi was thinking, cangyun came in and asked when he saw cangyun coming in.


    "Is the boss all right? You pretend to be too similar! All the nurses have been frightened. Except the Dean, who is still calm, others are pale."


    Mickey shook her head reluctantly, in view of cangyun''s lack of orthodox education. Only some simple idioms can be used. The words are learned according to other methods, so I forgive his way of speaking and the accuracy of using idioms.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about the wrong words in cangyun''s words. In short, he understood his meaning. As for his wrong idioms, forget it and can''t change it.


    Instead, he said directly to cangyun, "you didn''t investigate the information about the heavy truck driver? If you really do things so badly, you don''t have to stay with me."


    Cangyun quickly shakes his head. Of course, he has investigated it clearly. It seems that Bai Liang expected things like God and asked him to investigate quickly. The boss will be angry and question his ability at that time. It seems that Bai Liang is more powerful about using his brain. He is really not as good as Bai Liang.


    Although he went to investigate, there was not much useful information, so he answered Tang Qi. "It''s true to tell the boss that I went to investigate, but I didn''t find any useful information. The driver was 45 years old. He had been a heavy truck driver and had been seriously ill for a long time. However, his family was in financial difficulties, so he barely got on the road today. He hit our car in order to make a detour There are too many mistakes. There is no trace of anxious driving and tired driving. The only information available now is this? There is no other information? "


    The other party''s behavior is really beautiful. Tang Qi thought that he wanted to praise them and praise them for handling such things beautifully. If he had put his mind on his own business, he would have risen early. How could he still be a non-profit force in the capital today?


    Not all the big families are deliberately suppressing them. They only buy people who can be promoted, and they must be using them. For example, the one in Mickey''s family, those branches of Mickey''s family and those who Mickey can use, are left behind and must be using them. Those who can''t use them will certainly suppress them and won''t let them bring those crooked thoughts into Mickey''s company.


    Tang Qi believes that all families are the same, because there are few people in the main vein. If they want to retain some people, they must choose from their own branches. At least they have blood relationship, which is always much better than outsiders.


    However, they don''t worry about the branch. They just want to be dominant and don''t care about the development of their owners. Naturally, there will be contradictions, so there will be civil strife, but their minds certainly don''t use good places. Otherwise, there won''t be so many things.


    There was no clue here. Tang Qi looked directly at cangyun and said. "Keep checking. I''ve already told you all the plans. Have you handled them? If you''ve handled them, go outside and wait for me! I''m talking for a while and I''ll come down."


    Cangyun nodded and went straight out of the hospital bed, while Mickey looked at Tang Qi with worry. She knew that Tang Qi''s serious injuries were all disguised. Naturally, it was the dean''s help that could hide them. But is Tang Qi a little too dangerous to do so? He must be worried in his heart. Tang Qi said when he looked at Mickey''s worried face.


    "Have all the people in West America received it? How are things handled on your side? Please forgive me for not being able to accompany you to receive West Americans. Things on this side are still handled by you. I''d better deal with these fighting and killing things. After all, I''m not good at dealing with people."

 Chapter 2213

    Mickey nodded directly. The reception of Western Americans will be handled naturally, and Tang Qi doesn''t need to come forward. Moreover, such a thing happened to him. Although they deliberately hide it, I believe the hospital will also reveal a little wind and vent their anger. I don''t know what Tang Qi will arrange next?


    Mickey was still very worried and said to Tang Qi. "Bai Liang has received and handled it well. After all, as one of the shareholders and our partner, he must have enough identity to face these people. Don''t worry too much. Be careful yourself tonight. I''ll stay here as a witness. Don''t worry about what you want to do."


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey was really smart. For them, the best thing to deal with was the alibi. And Mickey could see that he did these things to create the alibi.


    Now he is in the intensive care unit, and there are medical staff who can prove it to him, but if no one looks at it, it must not be enough to convince the public. So many people in the hospital, together with Mickey, believe that the proof from the police is enough to prove that he is in the hospital, so he has to deal with some things, which is easier to deal with.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he looked directly at Mickey, patted Mickey on the shoulder, and put on the black clothes he had prepared! Mickey made the bed, stuffed two pillows under the quilt, and lay down by the bed ready to go to sleep.


    Although he is still not practical in his heart, all he can do now is to hope that Tang Qi can return safely. And then Tang Qi jumped directly from the window on the fifth floor. After turning the corner, he saw a car waiting for him. Needless to say, it was cangyun waiting for him! Tang Qi went directly to the car and knocked on the window. Cangyun quickly opened the door and asked Tang Qi to come up.


    Without saying a word, cangyun directly started the car and drove to one side, because he knew that there must be an inevitable killing in the capital tonight.


    Tang Qi''s car has been driving to a villa in the capital. At the moment, a small team of people outside the villa are patrolling around, and there are police dogs outside. It''s not easy to go in and make people, but in the villa at the moment.


    Bai Zhiliang looked at Lin Fei beside him and asked. "What''s up? We know now that Tang Qi''s ability has found an expert from the Japanese country to deal with him. Hasn''t there been any news? It''s this time. There must be news."


    Lin Fei looked at Bai Zhiliang''s gloomy face, and his eyes flashed unhappy. After all, everyone is only a cooperative relationship. He doesn''t really belong to Bai Zhiliang, and his family affairs are quite, but he is a little weaker than him in the organization.


    He didn''t expect that he was so used to commanding and disrespectful to him. You know, he is also one of the important strengths. Do you want to ignore him.


    But Lin Fei knew that since he was driven out by the foreign troops, he was despised by them more and more. All this is thanks to Tang Qi, so about Tang Qi, he must break him into pieces.


    Although Lin Fei thought so in his heart, he answered Bai Zhiliang''s words respectfully. "According to our reliable information, the traffic accident on the road was handled as an ordinary traffic accident. No one was involved. The arranged driver was dead."


    Bai Zhiliang looks incredible. How is it possible? It became strange. How could they deal with it as an ordinary traffic accident? Can it be said that they have succeeded, and then they looked directly at Lin Fei and asked. "What about Tang Qi? What about Tang Qi? What about Mickey? Are they dead?"


    Speaking of this matter, even Lin Fei felt that the whole thing revealed something strange. Seeing Bai Zhiliang ask him again, he directly replied to Bai Zhiliang.


    "This is one of the strange things to me, because Tang Qi was sent to the hospital. According to the news from our acquaintances in the hospital, Tang Qi suffered heavy injuries to his chest and abdomen. Even internal organs and brain injuries occurred. After emergency rescue, he was directly sent to the serious illness intensive care unit."


    Tang Qi was so badly hurt that Mickey and cangyun must be fine. Bai Zhiliang thought so, and took a cruel look at Lin Fei. Waiting for Lin Fei to continue, Lin Fei also became a little unwilling at the moment, so he replied.


    "But Mickey and cangyun didn''t get any big damage. It is said that cangyun only had a little damage! And Mickey can be said to be intact without any trace of injury. They were called by the police to ask questions and soon went back to the hospital to guard Tang Qi."


    Bai Zhiliang directly frowned and thought it was very strange. According to Tang Qi''s ability, it was absolutely possible to jump out of the window from the tumbling car, so it was absolutely possible to escape.


    After all, even cangyun can escape. How can Tang Qi not escape? Besides, Tang Qi''s strength should be much stronger than cangyun.


    Bai Zhiliang thought so. He felt more wronged and looked at Lin Fei. "Are you sure our information is accurate? If it is accurate, we have to make the next arrangement. If it is not accurate, send someone to find out what''s going on? This matter reveals strangeness no matter how we look at it."


    Lin Fei nodded. He also thought it was strange, but he still said to Bai Zhiliang. "Although I don''t think it''s right, the news is absolutely reliable. We heard it from reliable people, so we won''t make mistakes."


    Bai Zhiliang naturally believed in Lin Fei. He just asked for some information. Lin Fei must be able to do well, so he looked at Lin Fei and said. "What about the experts we sent out? What news will those experts have? If we can get their news, we can be sure of it."


    Hearing Bai Zhiliang asking about it, Lin Fei frowned. In the shadow organization, he naturally had no higher status than Bai Zhiliang, so he didn''t know if it wasn''t for this action.


    So when it comes to experts, his heart must be uncomfortable, but now is not the time to worry about these, he replied directly. "We haven''t contacted them yet, but we are all carefully selected experts. I''m afraid Tang Qi''s injury is beaten by them! They must have shot. Now that they have shot, they will come back and give us news. I''m afraid they are on the way back now."


    Bai Zhiliang nodded. Although this should not be their work style, they can only think so. It''s strange to think that more than two years have passed, but no news of them has been returned, and no trace of them has been found.


    After thinking of some ideas, Bai Zhiliang comforted them and said. "We''d better give more time! Tang Qi didn''t die, but was seriously injured. Then there must be some changes that we don''t know. Maybe they were also injured. Maybe they have to be late before they can return the news to us."


    Lin Fei can only think like this. This is also the most trustworthy news for him. There is no other news. This sentence can comfort him more, and then when he thinks about it.


    Suddenly he heard something outside the house. Bai Zhiliang directly picked up the monitoring wireless microphone and asked. "Is something happening outside?"


    Cang Yun directly heard the car in a hidden place outside the villa. Looking at the big villa five meters away, the magnificent appearance is really uncomfortable. This is the gathering place of all killers.


    He turned back and said to Tang Qi. "This is the most hidden place, so I can only park my car here. Next, we have to see whether these trained dogs and killers are powerful or us?"


    The first mock exam was also in the eyes of Tang Kai, his eyes were cold and abnormal. He pointed to his head in the clouds, and then two people came out. They only listened to the two ~ two of the Chai ~ ~ ~, and the two of them turned directly into the courtyard, hidden and dark.


    Dogs are still more vigilant than people. They started barking first. When the dog barked, all people changed their guard, because they knew that dogs could not bark for no reason, which was specially trained by them.


    As long as there is a little movement, the dog will find it and shout.


    So when the dog barks, it is equivalent to their alarm. Everyone is alert. At this time, a killer shouted directly. "Someone broke in and I saw only one figure."


    As soon as his words came out, all the people were more alert. They were afraid that someone would break in. You know, this villa, but their strictest place. If someone broke in, it would be a shame for them all their life.


    At this time, Bai Zhiliang in the villa naturally heard the news outside, so he directly said to them through the wireless: "are they all rice buckets? They can even let people break in. All of them go out to find out who they are. You five people work in groups to conduct a carpet search."


    After hearing the command, all the people quickly arranged into a group of five, plus a dog, and conducted a carpet search.


    Tang Qi and cangyun, who are hidden in the dark, also know that if they don''t move, they will be found soon. They look at cangyun. Cangyun directly nods to Tang Qi, which means that he is ready. Tang Qi also nods to cangyun.


    The two people separated directly, and Tang Qi hid behind a pillar. At the moment, he was also black, completely integrated with the night.

 Chapter 2214

    And his eyes were very cold. He didn''t look at the enthusiasm of life at all, as if they were cold as the king of hell, especially at the five moving people, as if they were looking at five moving stones.


    Naturally, he doesn''t care about these people, because they are all people who want to kill him. He didn''t care about the strength of these people.


    In fact, the only thing that really alerted him was the dog in front of them. The dog''s nose is sensitive, as we all know, so when the dog smelled where Tang Qi was, it rushed up directly and came this way.


    However, when he was about to jump on Tang Qi, Tang Qi passed with a cold eye and asked the forward dog to directly tighten its tail, sobbing and dare not take another step forward.


    Dogs are night vision animals. Tang Qi''s coldness can be seen clearly, especially his killing intention. Even dogs are afraid.


    Even the dog''s body trembled slightly and stepped back two steps. However, the five killers did not find the abnormality of the dog, but directly pulled the dog forward.


    Just as they approached, Tang Qi rushed out directly, kicked them and kicked them to the ground. They just struggled, there was no movement and stopped breathing.


    When the others reacted, Tang Qi had grabbed the gun in their hands before he could scream. He raised the gun and aimed it at their temples. All three of them arrived with a slight touch. The dog turned and ran away.


    The guns were equipped with silencers. Only three whips were heard, and three people fell to the ground. The dog who rushed again turned and ran again. At this time, the other dogs looked at Tang Qi''s direction, stunned for a moment, and turned to leave. Tang Qi showed a cold and cruel smile, so they had to die if they wanted to kill him.


    Thinking so, he directly raised his gun, aimed at the dog, and shot the dog with two shots. When the bullets ran out, Tang Qi squatted down and directly picked up two pistols.


    Now it''s time to break it one by one. Whether it''s dogs or people, there''s no amnesty. Because they have violated Tang Qi''s bottom line, they naturally have to bear Tang Qi''s anger.


    The five people in the two groups plus a dog didn''t carry Tang Qi''s attack at all, but they had all been solved in less than a minute. But it is also obvious that the movement here still attracted the attention of others, especially the killer who followed him, and gave a direct exclamation.


    Shouted to the other direction of the yard, "I see, he''s here."


    However, before he finished shouting the last word, Tang Qi had raised his gun. As soon as the light of fire crossed his mouth, he directly drilled a bullet. When he didn''t understand what was going on, he had already fallen to the ground.


    Of course, with the cry of the killer, all the others gathered around, and Tang Qi has melted into the darkness at the moment. When other people rushed over, Tang Qi did not hesitate to shoot. Several more shots passed, and several people fell down. All of them dared not move close, and were carefully testing. Here comes death.


    Because they don''t know how to call Tang Qi, they can only become their code name first. They give Tang Qi a code name. As soon as they shout death, they know that Tang Qi is coming, because they are not the one who comes now.


    As long as someone exclaims, a bullet will certainly disappear into his head. Every time cangyun wants to open the robbery, Tang Qi will take the first step. He can''t help but feel annoyed. When can he be as fast as the boss.


    His vigilance is particularly high, which is the fastest reaction speed. As long as someone opens his mouth, he quickly aims at it. However, when he aims, almost all the bullets are about to leave the hall and kill the killer, he will be solved by the boss.


    What''s more strange is that the source of each bullet is not in the same place. Every time a spark crosses, there must be countless guns shooting in the direction of the source of the bullet. Tang Qi''s body method can be described as strange. Each time it is in a different place, so each of their guns fails, There is no way to figure out how Tang Qi changed.


    Even they can be sure that Tang Qi is shooting bullets while changing his body shape, and can make the bullets fall perfectly into the open man''s head. This makes things more strange and makes them fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Several more people fell down, and then five more fell down. When people were frightened, the dog was even more frightened. They all hid aside, trembling and afraid to move, let alone rush forward.


    When killers kill others, they may not have such a big feeling, but when these bullets go into their heads, they know that fear exists, and even dogs dare not get close to Tang Qi. They know how poor and ferocious this man is, and they also know that they have met their opponents. If they don''t make changes, they are afraid that they will end badly, Will be broken one by one.


    Just when they reacted to this matter, one person said directly. "All the people come and gather. Don''t spread out any more."


    Because he also found that if they were scattered, they would be knocked down by Tang Qi, and Tang Qi''s shooting method was very accurate and elusive, and there was almost no time to aim, because he had been changing his body shape, even shooting with two guns in both hands.


    What kind of existence can have such a strong strength? It seems that it is not wrong to call him the God of death. However, it seems that the arrival of the God of death also gives them more exciting thoughts and infinite killing intention, because only when they meet an opponent, they will arouse their unlimited fighting intention.


    Moreover, the man who shouted also realized that Tang Qigen wanted to kill his hundreds of trained killers on his own. So there is a stronger fear in my heart, because if I don''t deal with it well, it''s likely. His hundreds of people have to die. It''s even more frightening to think of here. You should know how difficult it is to train these more than 100 people.


    However, this assassination was simply an unfair killing, because every bullet of Tang Qi failed, but none of Tang Qi''s twin guns failed. All of them could fall down. There was a scream after scream in the headset. Can you hear their scalp numb?


    Tang Qi has no time to waste, so he doesn''t stay with them more and will never give them a chance to speak. I can feel that there are no 100 people in the yard, and there are dozens of people. In this way, Tang Qi wants to do all of them.


    Seeing them gather, he just entered the meaning of cangyun, rushed directly into the crowd and broke them. Tang Qi smiled coldly. As long as they were here, they wouldn''t want to live.


    Therefore, all the people were killed soon.


    Just when Tang Qi was about to rush into the villa, cangyun came over directly.


    Looking at Tang Qi with a complaining face, he said. "The boss really doesn''t give me face. He killed all of them. At least leave one for me. It''s boring for me to wait there for so long. You know, I''m here to help you, not to fill the number of people."


    Tang Qiyi smiled, "you don''t want to rush the number, but you have to be strong first. I don''t have time to wait for you there. You know, the people you meet in the future are not necessarily what kind of people. You have to be strong first."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, cangyun smiled awkwardly on his face. He had understood it in his heart without Tang Qiqiang.


    Now Tang Qi said that, naturally, it was very embarrassing. He quickly turned off the topic and said to Tang Qi, "I know him, boss, I haven''t been studying hard with Bai Liang now! You may not know that I can avoid bullets now. I also felt very useful just now."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he knew cangyun''s mind. In fact, he said to send cangyun away at that time. In fact, it was just a joke. However, cangyun has paid a lot to stay, and all his mind has been used in training, which Tang Qi is very satisfied with.


    In fact, what he fears most is cangyun''s impetuosity. His strength is very strong, but there are days outside the world and people outside the people. How does he know that one day he will not meet a real expert? In that case, if he is still so impulsive, it must be very dangerous.


    Tang Qi''s thoughts are understood in cangyun''s natural heart.


    Maybe at the beginning, he still had many misunderstandings about Tang Qi. He thought Tang Qi really didn''t look up to him and wanted to send him away without him, but now he doesn''t have such an idea at all.


    Because he knew that everything the boss did was for his good, he smiled and said to Tang Qi. "The boss has foresight. I already know the boss''s intentions, so I won''t hate him anymore. Go in!"


    Tang Qi smiled helplessly. Although cangyun is much more stable now, when he acts, he still has his previous character, which makes Tang Qi a little helpless, but he is still very happy in his heart.


    Knowing this cruel world and trying to strengthen himself, he has not changed his original heart. He still retains that childlike innocence in his heart. Maybe this is the real cangyun, which Tang Qi sees more and more.


    Thinking so, his eyes became cold again, and he nodded to cangyun. "Come on, let''s see what kind of secret is hidden in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? I want to know what else they want to do with so many people?"

 Chapter 2215

    As they spoke, they had entered the living room, but the whole villa was very quiet.


    There was no trace of anyone in the living room. Tang Qi looked around and saw that there was really no one. Of course, he didn''t believe it. With so many people guarding the villa, how could there be no one inside?


    So he looked at it all up and down, but there was no one. When he got to an inconspicuous small house, he saw two cups on the table. He tried. The tea in the cups was still hot. Tang Qi knew that they hadn''t been away for long.


    It can be seen that they escaped in a hurry. Then he must not be far away. Tang Qi stood directly at the window and looked at the garden behind him.


    He directly attacked cangyun and said. "Chasing after them, do you really think they can escape from here with wings? The people Tang Qi wants to kill have never been able to escape."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, cangyun naturally listened to Tang Qi, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. For him, the person the boss wants to kill is already dead in his eyes. Let alone compassion, he will not breed if he wants to give him a touch of compassion. After all, these people never want to be merciful when killing his people. Otherwise, they will not let his people leave them alone.


    They were born by Tang Qi. Their lives were given by Tang Qi. Those who wanted to kill Tang Qi were those who wanted to kill them. Naturally, they would not have the slightest pity psychologically. They jumped out of the window directly. Tang Qi followed and surpassed him in an instant.


    Now, on a tight road in the garden. Bai Zhiliang''s face is extremely ugly. When their shadow organization has developed to this day, it has never been so embarrassed. He was forced to escape from such a path. Just now a killer rushed in and told him to let them go quickly. It''s too late. His heart is absolutely shocked.


    Because it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break into the villa. I didn''t expect that this person not only rushed in, but also killed all their killers.


    What he couldn''t accept was that he not only killed all the killers, but also didn''t give them a chance to escape. Only for a while, he had killed all his people after waiting for less than a cup of tea.


    When were they so weak that they could have today''s strength in the capital? They made a lot of efforts. These killers were trained by them through professional training, but when facing this person, they didn''t release a little ability, and even were killed, I didn''t even see the identity of the other party.


    As he ran, he gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s best not to let me know who the other party is, otherwise I will kill him."


    At the moment, Lin Fei, who ran with Bai Zhiliang, also looked angry. I didn''t expect that they worked hard for so long and were eliminated in less than half an hour. How powerful is this opponent? Or are they too weak? He can''t help but doubt that their plan can really succeed?


    While they were thinking, a killer who suddenly ran with them fell to the ground without a shout.


    Blood foam splashed everywhere. It can be seen that it was a shot that killed him. The bullet hit him directly on the head. At this time, Bai Zhiliang''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he had really chased him.


    The killers behind them all turned pale and said in a trembling voice. "Come, come, death is coming. It''s him. It must be death."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he fell to the ground, and then continued to have sex. Several people all fell to the ground, just for a while. There were only Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei who ran away together.


    They would not believe it. They didn''t expect such a crisp shooting to happen in front of them, and it came so fast and fierce that they didn''t have time to react.


    At this time, Lian Fei''s feet were soft, and he didn''t dare to resist any more. He knelt directly on the ground and said with a cry in his voice.


    "Hero, don''t shoot. Please forgive me. What do you want to know? As long as you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you. I''m the only son of the Lin family. I can''t fall down. I''m the hope of all the Lin family, so my family will do what I can do. Please forgive me."


    Lin Fei finally collapsed. Without his previous careful thoughts, now he just wants to live, because he is the hope of everyone in the whole family. If he dies, their branch will certainly be replaced by other branches, or uprooted by the main vein, and Lin Yaru will clean them up. This is definitely not the result he wants to see.


    At this time, how could Tang Qi leave his name, the crisis he brought to the Lin family, and his many evils? If you spare him now, wouldn''t it be a disaster for yourself. Tang Qi thought so, a bullet mercilessly disappeared into his head.


    At the moment, Bai Zhiliang is the only one left. Up to now, Bai Zhiliang doesn''t even know who he is. Although he has some fear in his heart, he laughs wildly for each other''s ignorance.


    Looking at the guy who doesn''t dare to show his face in the dark, how scared he can be is that his shooting is a little more powerful. Bai Zhiliang laughed and said. "Who are you? You can come out if you have seed. What kind of villain is hiding behind? Aren''t you very powerful? Then we''ll be fair and see who''s strong and who''s weak?"


    At this time, Tang Qi came out directly from the darkness and threw away all his guns, because he didn''t have to use a gun to deal with a guy like Bai Zhiliang. And it was so easy for him to get rid of him with one shot.


    For Tang Qi, this matter is naturally not over. If it is just so simple to end him, it will not make him have not received any punishment, and he is not cheap.


    At least one thing is certain now, that is, Bai Zhiliang must be behind the whole thing, but who is behind Bai Zhiliang? This matter must be made clear, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Tang Qi thought so. His voice became cold and asked. "So who are the people behind you? If you can say all these people, maybe I will let you die happily. If you can''t say it, I will certainly drain the last drop of blood from your body and think it over for yourself."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s tone was so arrogant, it was ridiculous for Bai Zhiliang. Although his force value was not as good as that of a superpower, he also had special training. He really thought that if he frightened him so simply, he could really do something to him?


    "It''s really naive. Who the hell are you? If you have seed, lift off your hat. I don''t believe that there are more powerful people in the whole capital than me."


    Self confidence is a good thing, but too blind self-confidence will definitely kill himself. Tang Qi thought so coldly, so he raised his hand and removed the hat from his conjoined hat. He looked at Bai Zhiliang, his cloudy eyes and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t know if you know me? To tell you the truth, we only have one face, but I''m deeply impressed by you. It seems that your ambition has exceeded my expectations. However, all your ambitions can only come to an end today. You''d better say what you wish. But you don''t have to defend too much, otherwise, Every drop of blood in your body will become my capital. "


    Bai Zhiliang can''t believe that Tang Qi is really under his hat. Bai Zhiliang knows that all the information that he was seriously injured in the hospital must have been made by him on purpose. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful and have a backhand. He has sent so many experts and has no way to deal with Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, I laughed and said. "If you have the ability, you can kill me directly. If you can''t kill me directly, don''t blame me. You''ll be welcome at that time. Aren''t you very good at shooting? Pick up your gun and kill me."


    Bai Zhiliang naturally has seen Tang Qi throw away the gun, so he can be so bold. He knows that Tang Qi wants to tell more information from his mouth, so he won''t kill him for a while, because he naturally has his strength behind him. How can he expose all his strength so easily?


    Tang Qi naturally knew his mind. But it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not, because I believe Bai Liang and they will continue to find out. Bai Liang and they have said that Bai Liang is definitely not just talking, and must have been working hard for it. Therefore, Tang Qi has no reason to be soft hearted to him at all.


    His eyes flashed and he looked cruel. Seeing Tang Qi''s anger flashed, it seemed that Tang Qi was going to die! But Bai Zhiliang suddenly felt soft under his feet and wanted to kneel down. He looked at Tang Qi with fear on his face.


    "What else do you want to know? All our strength has been destroyed by you. Only my master will not let you go, and the whole shadow organization will not let you go. If you dare to kill me, you will be chased by the whole killer organization."

 Chapter 2216

    Tang Qi thought it funny that if the killer organization was really as powerful as they said, they wouldn''t be eager to cooperate with so many small families. Isn''t it a shame for them? Moreover, the strength of the small family is not very good, but the killer organizations have been used. We can see that the shadow organization now is not the shadow organization many years ago. It is not as powerful as they said.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi smiled coldly and knew that he must have a reason for doing so. However, at this time, when Bai Zhiliang almost knelt down at his feet, his body suddenly changed, just like Tang Qi came over. Tang Qi knew that he must have a back hand and would not easily admit defeat to him.


    Because kneeling easily is definitely not something that a proud man like Bai Zhiliang can do. His ambition must be more than that. Otherwise, he will not integrate the killer organization and the forces of all small families in the capital.


    It was a little ridiculous to use this little cleverness in front of him. Tang Qi thought so. Naturally, he didn''t give him a chance to resist. Since he wanted to die, he directly welcomed it and didn''t avoid it at all.


    Bai Zhiliang is also a little proud in his heart. Do you really think Tang Qi will admit defeat? He will not admit defeat to anyone, nor will he admit defeat like Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he rushed over directly, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to fly. He didn''t respond, and even had a posture of refusing whoever came, which really surprised him. It was not until Tang Qi stretched out his fist and Tang Qi''s fist collided with his fist that he knew how powerful Tang Qi was, and why so many experts they sent out had no news. It turned out that they had disappeared.


    Because when his fist and Tang Qi''s fist met, Tang Qi''s expression seemed to have no emotion except indifference, but the pain in his arm was definitely something he had never felt before.


    The whole fist swelled up until it was unbearable. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the fist burst directly, and all the blood vessels, flesh and blood blew up. It was too late to scream. The whole body retreated back and fell to the ground.


    The left arm held the right arm and looked at the right arm. They had become thick bones. In their eyes, they were full of fear. They looked at Tang Qi again and threatened. "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the shadow organization will not let you go. If you don''t want to be hunted and called the target, you''d better let me go now."


    When Tang Qi looked at him, he looked like a mole ant. What about the shadow organization? What if he has strength behind him? Tang Qi doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with these people? And when Tang Qiqi approached him step by step.


    Bai Zhiliang really felt the fear of being threatened by death at this time. He knew Tang Qi was very powerful early in the morning, so he never dared to underestimate him, but he didn''t know how powerful Tang Qi was until now.


    Thinking so, I didn''t dare to be careless, so I had to retreat and ask for the second place, he said. "I''ll tell you everything you want to know. As long as you ask me, I''ll tell you everything."


    When Tang Qi looked at him now, he looked like a dead man. Now he has no resistance at all, especially the Sensen white bone on his right arm, which has completely defeated his psychological defense.


    Tang Qi asked directly and coldly. "Well, tell me directly, who are your accomplices? What families are there? Who else is there in the shadow organization? If I can''t say a reason, I will drain every drop of your blood, and I will do what I say."


    Bai Zhiliang looked at the thick white bone on his right arm. Naturally, he knew that what Tang Qi said must not be fake flowers. When he thought of something, he twinkled in his eyes and said. "Lu Zhanhong, President of Hong group, naturally you know that it is the illegitimate son of old man Su? Can you also dispose of old man Su''s illegitimate son?"


    For Tang Qi, the people he wants to deal with naturally don''t look to anyone''s face. However, this matter still gives old man Su a reason to start. He should have made up his mind long ago, but he can''t make up his mind. Tang Qi has been a little speechless. He is indecisive, and naturally knows that it''s his son.


    Mr. Su has lost a son. He will certainly attach great importance to this son. Naturally, he is not willing to give up. However, sometimes he should break constantly and will be disturbed by it.


    Bai Zhiliang, who was thinking about it and looking at it, must have said it on purpose and didn''t tell the truth, but Zhanhong group must also have something to do with them, otherwise he didn''t dare to do so. In this bone eye, he talked nonsense like this, pinched his neck with one hand and said indifferently.


    "Now that you have told me so, you must also know what the consequences will be if you dare to lie to me? If you are not afraid of such consequences, I have nothing to say. If you don''t want to die now, you''d better explain it to me in detail."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s indifferent eyes, Bai Zhiliang''s body trembled uncontrollably and hurriedly said. "What I said must be true, absolutely true, and I never dared to lie."


    However, when he said it, Tang Qi had a sense of success in his eyes. Tang Qi saw it clearly and plainly, so when he spoke, Tang Qi was already vigilant enough. Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, his voice had just fallen.


    The whole body became distorted. It seemed that he wanted to destroy himself. He took Tang Qi with him and died with Tang Qi. However, how could Tang Qi want to do as he wanted, so when he made such a move, he had let go of his neck.


    Of course, instead of simply letting go of his neck, he clicked directly on his neck. He only felt a pain in his neck and didn''t think of what Tang Qi had done. He quickly stepped back and Bai Zhiliang followed him directly.


    Even suicidal death should bring Tang Qi, but Tang Qi will certainly not make him happy, and Bai Zhiliang''s eyes at the moment have an indescribable cold look.


    Just like a madman, he fell into the crazy killing of himself. His mouth is full of wild words, "Don''t you have so many women? I have a list of all women here. After my death, such a list will certainly fall into the hands of the organization. At that time, let them turn your women into female slaves. No, they will be a higher class than female slaves and will certainly become excellent killers, because their strength is not weak, but I also want him It''s common for us to feel that thousands of people ride and thousands of people trample on it. It doesn''t belong to you. It''s going to humiliate you. "


    But when he said it, Tang Qi didn''t refute anything. He just showed a sarcastic smile. If you want to move his women, you should also see whether they have enough weight. If they don''t have enough weight, it''s better not to say such words easily, because it will only make him die faster.


    Tang Qi thought that he had rushed to his side, but Bai Zhiliang didn''t expect that Tang Qi dared to come to him at this time. However, in his eyes, he was more successful. He thought that he really stimulated Tang Qi and made him mention such a change, so he jumped directly at Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi had already returned before he came to Tang Qi''s side I left him once.


    Once again, he wanted to let Tang Qi jump on his side. Tang Qi''s eyes were cold, but this time, he had just moved his internal power value, and his whole body sounded like a bomb. His eyes widened directly and looked at Tang Qi strangely. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Do you think he had just clicked on his neck Next, is it just for fun?


    Bai Zhiliang''s body at the moment was like an explosion. It turned into a pool of broken meat, leaving only a pair of dense white bones. Tang Qi kicked it and scattered his skeleton. It''s really hateful to open. He still wants to hurt Mickey and them. See if he is qualified?


    For Tang Qi, Mickey and they are his last and the most inviolable bottom line. Tang Qi is not allowed whether others want to tell them or really want to move them. Bai Zhiliang dares to speak so wildly, which has already completely angered Tang Qi.


    After Bai Zhiliang died, cangyun rushed over. Looking at the bodies on the ground and the pile of white bones, he knew how powerful the boss''s means were. He gave Tang Qibi a thumb and said, "is there anything else I need to deal with?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, then picked up his mobile phone and called Bai Liang. He still told Bai Liang about some things and asked Bai Liang to deal with them.


    Bai Liang doesn''t know what Tang Qi called him in the middle of the night, but he also knows that this matter must not be over. Tang Qi must have follow-up treatment. He''s already very happy to let him help.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi, "tell me what the boss wants to do. I''ll deal with it naturally. Don''t be afraid to trouble me. I''m most afraid that you take too much care of me, you know."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows Bai Liang''s ability, and he can''t waste Bai Liang''s ability. He directly said to Bai Liang, "call the police first, call the police first, publicize the news here first, and give the other party a blow. In addition, tell old man Su how to deal with it. Don''t wait for me to make this decision for him."


    Bai Liang naturally knows what Tang Qi is talking about. Although he did not participate in this matter, he also knows a little. When he heard this, he nodded directly.

 Chapter 2217

    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the scene and showed a cruel smile.


    But soon, Tang Qi and cangyun disappeared.


    The next morning, everyone was in a state of tension, because there was a huge homicide in the capital. I couldn''t get used to all the news. It was said that the society didn''t have a complete set, and there was no reliable news to confirm the occurrence of all this.


    However, the whole capital has entered a state of prohibition. Both checkpoints and traffic are checked very strictly. Therefore, such rumors are naturally promoted by some people, and all big families.


    Such news has been widely spread, and according to reliable people, they have found that all the news is true word customer complaints, accelerated the transliteration for a year, and looked at the people around them with an unbelievable look on their face. "Is the information reliable? Has it been verified? What happened and became the Supreme Master? Why did he fall into such a severe state at once?"


    Hearing Mr. Su''s question, his men naturally didn''t dare to postpone, so they quickly replied. "My brothers have already found out that there was indeed an extraordinarily serious homicide. Do you know the villa area outside the villa where the Bai family and the Lin family are?"


    Old Su nodded and his men continued, "that''s it. Lin Fei, the only son of the Lin family, was shot in the head, and Bai Zhiliang''s end was even worse. It''s said that there was only a pile of white bones left. The technical identification department is now identifying and checking his DNA to see if he is punctual and consistent with Bai Zhi''s appearance."


    "Other information is not available for the time being, but it is said that the scene is extremely cruel. There are more than 100 bodyguards of the Bai family and the Lin family, all of whom have died and have not survived. There are other versions of legends, which have not received corresponding evidence for the time being, but one thing is quite reliable, that is, the more than 100 bodyguards are held by everyone Guns are probably people in the killer organization, but now they have entered the investigation stage, and the information is not very accurate. That''s all we can get for the time being! "


    The Su family didn''t inquire about such news. All the families of the big family were listening.


    You know, there are more than 150 people killed and injured in this extraordinarily serious homicide. It is definitely not an existence that can be easily ignored. You can see the state in the whole capital. Everyone has been extremely afraid.


    No matter which version of the legend is about, in short, all people fall into tension. They use their strength to check all the truth, and they are afraid to get involved in it.


    And now it''s in the office. Director an''s face was particularly ugly. They looked at Yang Yiyi because it had been so long at the beginning, but they didn''t get any effective information.


    "What reliable news do you have here? Tell me." because for Director an, the only person who can be trusted now is Yang Yiyi. Every time Yang Yiyi takes the lead and handles things quickly and beautifully, so Director an trusts her very much.


    Hearing Director an''s question, Yang Yiyi reluctantly shook her head and could only say to Director an. "The news from the information identification section says that the pile of white bones has been found out. It is Bai Zhiliang. There is no doubt that someone deliberately destroyed the dark spot of the organization. It can be found from their bodyguards. It must be a killer organization, not a reliable bodyguard. The other party killed them because he offended people and was retaliated ¡£¡±


    Director an nodded and was very upset. If there were such a large number of dark forces in the capital, it would be very dangerous for the police, so they must find out these people. Now he is more concerned about this than the dead.


    Hearing what Yang Yiyi said, director an didn''t have any other thoughts at the moment, so he said to Yang Yiyi. "Now that it has been determined that it is the killer organization, continue to pursue and kill. Other people who may be in the killer organization, especially the Lin family branch and the Bai family branch, are thoroughly investigated to see how many people are involved."


    Yang Yiyi has been investigating for a long time. Now, after listening to director Dao an, she told director Dao an. "I went to check. There are more than 20 small families, that is, the branches of large families. They are all linked together. Does it have anything to do with the killer organization, but the relationship with the Bai family and the Lin family is very vague. I will further investigate and continue to check this line."


    Director an nodded directly. Yang Yiyi knew that there was probably only one person who could do such a thing in the whole capital.


    He just heard that Mickey had an accident on his way to pick up the western American mission. Although he was not injured, Tang Qi was the only one who was most seriously injured. He already had a little doubt in his heart, so he had told the director general of security his real idea. Naturally, the director general of security also knew what to do about it. What should we start from.


    What he can do now is to save Tang Qi from some trouble. Naturally, director an knows the threat of the killer organization. If they are really set up and rise, it is almost like slapping the face to the police.


    So after listening to Yang Yiyi''s advice, he said directly to everyone. "Let''s go here in the direction of Tongji. That''s all. Don''t continue to suck. Even if it''s a killer organization jointly removed by the police and the provincial department. The rest can be removed, but we should continue to investigate and deal with other members of the organization according to law and retaliate. All the credit goes to our police station."


    As soon as secretary an said this, these smart people naturally knew what the words meant. Instead of asking more questions, they nodded and arranged. What director an said.


    At the moment, in the characteristic ward of Lin''s Hospital, Tang Qi is pale and sick lying on the bed. Around the bed, there are all kinds of beautiful women, regardless of their temperament, shape or dress, but it is undeniable that every one is a great beauty.


    At this moment, Tang Qi felt really happy. All the people gathered together. In front of him, no moment made him feel happier than this moment.


    At this time, Mickey looked at everyone''s worry and knew the current news. They must have guessed. I''m afraid they will naturally think of Tang Qi. After all, who would do such a great event in the whole capital except Tang Qi.


    Such a thing can not be described as shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. It can only be said to be extremely cruel! However, some people applaud the extremely cruel things.


    Especially Yang Yiyi looked at Bai Liang''s sick appearance and thought that Tang Qi was injured when he acted at night. She still looked at Tang Qi with a little worry and asked vaguely. "Your body is not big!"


    Tang Qi''s eyes almost smiled into crescent shape, but he was still very naughty. "How could it be all right? You see, I look like a person who is all right. There must be something wrong, otherwise I won''t lie in the hospital. What should I do? I need your comfort. Without you, I may die the next second."


    Yang Yiyi hardly knows what to say about him. Every time I spoke, I didn''t know whether he was serious. Besides, it was just a simple play and playing with them, but I must be worried. How could such a big thing not be hurt?


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi and said to Yang Yiyi. "Those who lie to you are lying to you. There is no answer at all. Just rest assured."


    Especially Mickey, when hearing what cangyun told him this morning, the worry in his heart could not be described in words. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had the courage to solve so many people and more than 150 experts with his own strength.


    For him, all hands have guns and powerful people. Let Tang Qi solve it alone. How can he not be a little shocked in his heart.


    Although the outside world was shocked, these people must be even more shocked. Yang Yiyi looked at Mickey and didn''t worry much. Only then did she finally feel relieved. If Mickey was also very worried, it was certain that Tang Qi had a big event. However, looking at Mickey was really calm, we knew that Tang Qi was pretending at the moment, He''s less worried.


    Although he didn''t know whether these words would help Tang Qi, he still said to Tang Qi. "You can deal with these things at ease. I have already dealt with the Secretary for safety, and I have already helped you with this matter and all the aftermath work. If there is anything else I need to cooperate with next time, please say hello to me in advance. Don''t surprise me. My little heart really can''t bear it."


    Tang Qi deliberately asked Bai Liang to report to the police and asked Yiyi to see it. He deliberately called Yang Yiyi directly for fear that others would deal with it and could not deal with the aftermath. After seeing the scene, Yang Yiyi knew how to deal with it.


    Following Tang Qi''s investigation, the identity of these killers was indeed unknown. In particular, there were more than 90 wanted criminals, which was even easier for him to deal with. Just tell Director an that this is a retaliation. If you don''t want the matter to attract more attention and alarm people such as the mayor, even if it is the behavior of the police, it will be easier to deal with this matter. You can only tell Director an that this is only retaliation, without other malice, and will not cause panic among others in the capital.

 Chapter 2218

    Director an finally agreed to Yang Yiyi''s suggestion and dealt with it according to Yang Yiyi''s suggestion. Yang Yiyi also repeatedly assured Director an that he knew who was behind the scenes and that he would never bring any harm to the capital. In addition, with the presence of Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng, the matter was solved easily.


    What can''t be solved is Tang Qi''s physical condition. Therefore, Yang Yiyi wanted to come to the hospital after dealing with a series of things. She was afraid that she would come alone. When Murong Yue knew it, they would certainly not spare him. They would certainly complain about him. She ran to the Tang family and picked up Murong Yue at the first time, Let Murong Yue hold the child and come to the hospital with her.


    Murong Yue will definitely come directly when she is in a hurry, and will tell Lin Yahan the news at the first time. In addition, Lin Yaru also knows what Tang Qi has done, because Bai Liang has always asked him for help, and he must not be able to hide it from him. When he came to see Tang Qi, he was a little embarrassed, so he told Su Menghan, Let Su Menghan come with AI Ye. After all, AI Ye is also one of the parties.


    They are all here. Su Zi will certainly not fall. So now there are so many people standing in the ward, large and small, and almost all of them have gathered together.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone and knew that he was happy in the capital! It''s enough to have so many people around him. Although there are still some things that haven''t been handled, all these things are left to him. Tang Qishi doesn''t want them to be involved, including Yang Yiyi.


    But no one can do the final aftermath work except Yang Yiyi, so I told Yang Yiyi about it. This other thing can only be arranged again.


    In fact, Tang Qi has nothing to do. They are already very satisfied. Let''s leave other things to later. Besides, even if they know what Tang Qi is going to deal with, they will certainly not be involved in it. They know Tang Qi best and will certainly not let them know some dangers.


    After confirming that Tang Qi is all right, Yang Yiyi said, "I''m relieved to see you are all right, so I won''t bother here. There are still a lot of things to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    Yang Yiyi said that they are all understanding people. Naturally, they know that Tang Qi needs his own time. If they can know this, they will certainly let Mickey tell them. However, they know that it must be inappropriate to tell them without letting Mickey make any action, so they told Tang Qi.


    "Then we''ll go back to class first, so we won''t bother you here. We''re mainly worried about you. We''ll be relieved to see you''re all right."


    When Lin Yaru said this, they no longer refuted. Naturally, they knew what Lin Yaru meant. They were not stupid, so they nodded and echoed. "Yes, yes, I came here without a good class. The teachers must scold us behind our backs. It''s better to go back early."


    With that, several people directly walked out of the ward, and Murong Yue actually wanted to stay, but seeing that the children were already drowsy, he still asked him to take her back. It was really inconvenient to put her here, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Then I''ll take Ann back first. When you recover, I''ll hold him myself."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Murong Yue also walked out of the ward. And Lin Yahan hurriedly said. "I''ll see her off. It''s really dangerous for her to go back alone."


    Then he withdrew from the ward. All the people in the room had left after such a while. Tang Qi smiled helplessly. Naturally, he knew that they were smart people. He didn''t want to ask him too much and didn''t want to worry about nothing here, so he chose to leave one by one.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi and knew that Tang Qi must have subsequent things to deal with. It was by no means so simple, just like this matter was completely dealt with.


    "So what do you want to do tonight? You''ve been lying in the ward, but it makes me feel uneasy. I know you don''t want others to know when you do these things. Everyone here is worried, but I''m really worried about you."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that his actions would bring danger to Mickey. If Mickey didn''t know, Mickey was worried about him. He couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking Mickey''s face to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve promised to be responsible for you. Naturally, I''ll be responsible for you to the end. How can I just let go and ignore you? So there''s no need to worry about some things, okay?"


    Tang Qi is so confident and confident that he can do a good job. Mickey will feel at ease naturally, but his worry is not unreasonable. After all, Tang Qi is the spiritual pillar of all of them. If Tang Qi has any accident, how should they live.


    "I see what you mean." Mickey said, and no longer asked anything, but gently leaned against Tang Qi''s arms. No matter what Tang Qi wanted to do, he would certainly support it.


    That night, as Mickey expected, Tang Qi slipped out.


    Tang Qiben came to let Mickey go back to rest. Don''t worry about him, but Mickey didn''t go back, because even if he wanted to have a good rest, he couldn''t sleep. If he didn''t worry about Tang Qi, how could he do it.


    The reason why Tang Qi has to go out is that some things have not been handled properly. This matter involves more than 20 small families, but it can be solved not only by dealing with Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei.


    There is another person to deal with, that is, Bai Liangcai told him that the boss of the shadow organization he found out, surnamed Yan and called Yan Zhengfei.


    In fact, he is the boss of the real behind the scenes organization, and Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang are just used by the old man, and his ambition should not be small. If he is not removed as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the capital.


    Such a big thing happened in the capital and almost cleaned up the killer. Tang Qi didn''t believe that the person behind the scenes would be unmoved. If he really wanted to revenge, he was the only person he could find in the capital, and that person was likely to do incredible things, He must seize this opportunity, otherwise it will not be so easy to find Yan Zhengfei in the future.


    I''ve made so many plans before, isn''t it to lead him out? He couldn''t reach the last step, which made him lose the chain. Tang Qi thought so. Anyway, he had to give up the agreement.


    At the moment, the president''s office of Zhanhong group. Lu Zhanhong looked back at the old man behind him. "What are you going to do about it?"


    The old man''s eyebrows, beard and hair are gray. Lu Zhanhong asked, and a breath of air conditioning came out of his nose. The old man is no other person, but Yan Zhengfei, the boss behind the killer organization. Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei are both his men and his chess pieces. If he wants to revitalize the killer organization, he must use them. Moreover, Bai Zhiliang''s qualification is good.


    At this moment, not only the two of them are dead, but also all the many men he has carefully trained are dead.


    It can be seen from the hatred in his eyes at the moment that he was really angry about the assassination of more than 100 killers.


    They wanted to investigate who did it, but the police station insisted that the police did it and destroyed a group of killer organizations.


    In fact, they have also got some inside information that these killers were killed by the same person and would never be done by a group of stupid police.


    If you think about it like this, you will naturally be extremely angry. How powerful a person has to be before he can solve so many elites in such a short time.


    He looked at Lu Zhanhong and said. "I have to take this revenge. If I don''t take this revenge, I can''t sleep and eat well. I''ve worked hard for so long, but it''s destroyed. How can I swallow this tone?"


    Lu Zhanhong also meant this, nodded repeatedly, looked at Yan Zhengfei and said. "But are you sure you can kill him? Your strength is not as good as him, which can be taken into account."


    "However, the good thing is that now we know that he has powers. A power person may be very powerful, but the stronger he is, the more flaws he has. According to my current guess, only that person can achieve this."


    "It''s strange that he is now in the hospital and seriously injured. The specific situation will not be known until I further investigate. But at present, no one except him can be stronger than him. Although he used to be like a gangster and ignorant, I have to admit that he has indeed done many amazing things, If you connect all the things he does, you can do this. No one can do this except him. "


    When Yan Zhengfei heard Lu Zhanhong say this, he had some speculation and his face became dignified, so he said. "Who do you mean when you say this? It''s not a time to sell off. So many people have died in the hands of one person. We should think of the same person. Although I''m not sure I can kill him, I don''t want to kill him with my own strength. Can''t our combined strength be very strong?"


    Lu Zhanhong nodded. On his face, he seemed to have a very serious expression. The impact of this event on him was absolutely huge.

 Chapter 2219

    Because he really didn''t expect this. He thought his strength was strong enough, but he was so easily destroyed by others. How could he lift this page.


    "That''s what your plan says. We''ll just do it, but we should make a good plan. We can''t do it in one breath. After all, we can''t underestimate his abnormal strength and those women."


    Yan Zhengfei nodded directly. He also meant that. However, before he said the next sentence, he only heard something outside the window. At this time, Lu Zhanhong directly opened the window and asked coldly. "Who and where?"


    Then, as soon as his words were asked, he felt a strange force on his chest, which beat him directly, and the force hit his chest directly. Obviously, there was no one, but he still didn''t have time to cry out and flew back as a person. Then a mouthful of blood spit out, leaving only a touch of fishy and sweet taste in the mouth.


    I was surprised who hurt him.


    Originally, Lu Zhanhong thought that only he was defeated by this strange force and was beaten to his heart. He didn''t want to give him a chance to live.


    But when he looked back, he saw Yan Zhengfei around him. He was also affected by the power and stepped back a few steps. After all, his strength was a little stronger than Lu Zhanhong''s strength. Therefore, although his body stepped back a few steps, he didn''t spit out the blood.


    It just looks a little embarrassed.


    As a killer, Yan Zhengfei''s instinctive reaction is to touch the gun at his waist. However, when he touches his waist, his face turns pale, because where else is there a gun in his waist at the moment?


    Fortunately, however, he was prepared and prepared two guns. At the moment, Tang Qigen didn''t want to give him any chance. He shot directly to let them all know his strength.


    Yan Zhengfei''s expression was frozen. Yes, it was this force. It seemed ordinary, but he didn''t resist, and he was losing step by step.


    His face became cold, he looked into the dark and asked directly. "Who are you? Show yourself. Even if you want to kill me, let me be an understanding ghost."


    To have such a powerful power, there are not many in the capital. He can know. In fact, Yan Zhengfei has already guessed in his heart. He feels that he is the man who killed Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang.


    But now he was not sure whether it was the man they had just guessed. As the president, Lu Zhanhong was a little flustered. He opened his mouth and asked the security guards here to protect him.


    However, at this time, Tang Qi made a force, and another punch hit him in the abdomen, which made his whole person fall out. He looked miserable, but there was no sound. His throat seemed to be stuck. A strange force was stuck in his throat, and there was no way to struggle.


    Tang Qi is still hidden in the dark and can''t see Tang Qi. Tang Qi said coldly. "If you dare shout, I will turn this place into another villa outside the suburbs. Do you want it?"


    When Tang Qi said this, their faces became very ugly. Naturally, they knew how miserable Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei died. They were all killed by him alone. One person''s strength could kill so many people. Moreover, the killer still carried a gun and was a specially trained killer. They all became incredible. More fear and their bodies trembled.


    However, compared with Lu Zhanhong, Yan Zhengfei seems calm. He has gray hair and wide clothes, which means that he has a fairy spirit. However, everyone knows that such a person must be an expert, cruel and ruthless, and will not put anything in his heart.


    Tang Qi looked back at him. He also looked in the direction of Tang Qi, but now Tang Qi buried his face in his Hoodie, so other people couldn''t see his face, but he could see the changing faces of the two of them at the moment.


    Since Yan Zhengfei was not afraid, he kept him to play slowly, so he looked at Lu Zhanhong, who was too afraid to do well. Indeed, he had not experienced the baptism of real training and killing. How could he calmly face such a scene? From this, we can see that Yan Zhengfei and Lu Zhanhong are not at the same level at all.


    When Tang Qi''s eyes looked at Lu Zhanhong, Lu Zhanhong''s body trembled inexplicably. Although he could not see Tang Qi''s face clearly, he felt Tang Qi''s killing intention, which was enough to frighten him and begged for mercy again and again.


    "Hero, what do you want? Do you want money or fame and wealth? No matter what you want, I will meet you. If the little girl film of the Su family is eliminated, the whole Su family will be mine in the future. I will give all the Su family to you to take charge of. What else do you want? Just mention it. In this life, I can be an ox and a horse."


    If he didn''t say these words, Tang Qi might consider letting him go, but now that he has said so, it''s impossible to let him go. After all, Su Menghan is now one of the people he needs to protect. Although he has promised to leave Lu Zhanhong to Mr. Su, he may deal with him directly tonight, I won''t stay any longer.


    Although it seems that this matter should be the business of master Su, Tang Qi will not let go of anyone who dares to hurt Su Menghan.


    So Tang Qi''s hand, like a pair of pliers, stuck on Lu Zhanhong''s neck. Before Lu Zhanhong could react, he had already killed him. These times, Tang Qi only used such a quick and quick way to kill people, because there was nothing else to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Lu Zhanhong''s death is definitely a visual impact for Yan Zhengfei, because he has never seen a person. When killing, he can be so crisp and frightening.


    Such strength is definitely not something he can overcome, but he is still full of confidence in his strength, not because he will never give up easily before he has a real confrontation with Tang Qi.


    And on the other side, Bai Liangdu has brought people to a villa on the outskirts of the capital. It originally belongs to a mysterious villa. No one can easily find it, because his strength is obvious to all.


    But Bai Liang didn''t bother to provoke them. As long as their strength in the capital had nothing to do with them, even if they gave other forces a way to survive, they never cared about him. However, after thorough investigation, they found that there was an absolute relationship between the villa and the killer, Don''t blame them for bringing it all together.


    Thinking so, he rushed in directly, and the killers inside were also very vigilant. They rushed out one after another and fought to the death with Bai Liang. No one could compare with Bai Liang''s shooting skills, because after his leg was injured, he knew that his strength was much worse than before, so the training of shooting skills was absolutely harsh.


    Therefore, these killers are not his opponents at all, and they are prepared this time. They naturally have the strength to compete against these killers.


    Tang Qi looked at Yan Zhengfei and said. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you showed up as promised. It seems that it''s not worth planning for so long. It''s really not easy to ask you out."


    Yan Zhengfei didn''t know Tang Qi''s plan. It turned out that he did so many things and set up so many tricks to lead him out. Since he had to face it sooner or later, running away at the moment was by no means what he should do, so he said directly. "So you tried your best to find me. Is there anything you want to say?"


    Tang Qi smiled sarcastically. He was the leader of the killer organization. He had nothing to say to him. If he knew himself clearly, he should be ready to die.


    So, Tang Qi said directly. "Obviously, I want to kill people. Can I come to you and chat? But we may have different views and have nothing to talk about."


    Yan Zhengfei saw that Tang Qi was so uninteresting that he understood that Tang Qi came here today just for him and wanted to get rid of him, so there was nothing to say. When he thought so, his eyes became cold.


    "Little friend, I still advise you to stop as soon as possible. Although you are young, frivolous and have the ability, it is really admirable, but you must not rush forward. If you can listen to my advice, maybe we can match each other."


    each improves by association with the other? The old man was really able to speak, and he didn''t look in the mirror to see how old he was. He even wanted to live with him. It also depended on whether he was qualified or not. Tang Qixiang sneered.


    "You shameless old thing, why should I match you so well? Besides, I''m a jade bead. What are you? What kind of thing? You want to match me."


    When he said this, he was extremely ironic. In his eyes, he didn''t hide his disdain at all, which made Yan Zhengfei how to stand. Although he didn''t care about face as much as others, and he lived a long time, he naturally knew what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. He must be on the battlefield and don''t be provoked by others. Disturbed the mind.


    But at the moment, he looked at Tang Qi, which was really hateful. Then he couldn''t calm down at all. He didn''t expect this young man to speak so wildly. Even if Tang Qi was smart and respected by everyone, he couldn''t be good in front of him.

 Chapter 2220

    Thinking so, he would not give Tang Qi a chance to speak. Of course, he would not give Tang Qi a chance to speak, because what Tang Qi said was enough to annoy him that he had lived less than two years and directly rushed at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was naturally not afraid of him. For Tang Qi, as long as his strength is not as good as him, he is already a dead man in front of him. Therefore, even Yan Zhengfei is so confident. In Tang Qi''s eyes, when he looks at him, he looks like a dead man.


    But Yan Zhengfei didn''t want to get these things. Instead, he rushed to Tang Qi and solved Tang Qi. There were not many difficult things at all, so Tang Qi was already ready at the moment he rushed over.


    Before he got close to Tang Qi, he was hit with a direct fist. His fist didn''t get close to him, but Yan Zhengfei didn''t feel so.


    With one blow, Yan Zhengfei''s body seemed to be out of control. He stepped back several steps. It was incredible to look at Tang Qi. How could it be? He can have such a great power to externalize his internal power value and beat him back. You know, no one can do this among the opponents he meets.


    Thinking so, he had to touch the gun from his waist. Even the most powerful people could not resist bullets. The damage of bullets was the most powerful existence for them. However, before he took the gun out of his waist, Tang Qidu had kicked him in the neck, and he spit out blood directly.


    His body was stiff and his eyes had fallen into a dull state. Tang Qi knew that the man was no longer possible to live, so he clapped his hands and left the window.


    Yan Zhengfei stood there stiff, standing for a long time, and suddenly collapsed after a long time. At this time, when the security guard heard a noise, he rushed in and watched a good man fall down in front of him. He was so scared that he couldn''t say anything.


    After being frightened, he ran over and tried his nose. He was not angry, but he found that he had no breath.


    No longer dare to delay, he directly called the police, and all this has nothing to do with Tang Qi. In addition, the stains on the two people are casually checked. We all know that they are certainly not good people. The police will take this matter down. Tang Qi has such a consciousness.


    The sudden death of the president of Zhanhong group and an old man in his office soon spread. Of course, it was only for people in some large families. They inquired more clearly. Even ordinary people only knew that the president of Zhanhong group had been killed, and the specific situation would not be so clear, So there are various versions, but most people are still clapping their hands because he is not very good.


    And now in Mr. Su''s office. Looking at some information given to him by the police station, he was trembling with anger at the moment.


    It never occurred to him that he had funded so long. The man who thought he was his own son didn''t have any blood relationship with him. At the moment, he has tested his body for DNA. Originally, he wanted the police to explain to him. But the result was unexpected, because this man had no half blood relationship with him.


    Then I remembered that absurd thing in those years. He really failed a woman, but now I understand that the woman has always been a person in the killer organization. The purpose of approaching him is to kill him, but the woman really fell in love with him in the end, so she disappeared without a trace, He thought it was just a part of his affair, so he didn''t care too much.


    However, many years later, he received a letter from the woman who said that he had cancer and could not live. He hoped that he could take good care of their two sons. He finally found his son and did blood monitoring. It was true that his son was right, but in fact, his real sons had been killed by them, When he used to do DNA, it was also their special hair.


    The killer organization has always been ambitious. It just wants to get the Su family. After connecting the whole story, old man Su laughed and burst into tears when he learned that all the killer organizations had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, this was such a happy thing.


    After killing the shadow organization, it almost made him feel. There''s nothing you can do that makes him feel happier all his life.


    Tang Qi''s life is not very good these days, because since they knew he was injured, they will spread the news. There is an endless stream of people coming to see him these two days. In addition to the brothers at the headquarters, there are leaders from all walks of life who have come to see him one after another.


    And Mickey, they seem to have negotiated with them. They are all very regular. If he is you today, he must not be you yesterday. Tomorrow it will be replaced by others, which is certainly a good thing for Tang Qi, but


    I always feel uncomfortable in my heart. If they come together, they will be embarrassed. Although they are already familiar with each other, some have a very friendly relationship with Tang Qi, but some are not. But they take turns to see Tang Qi. Tang Qi feels that they have divided him and discussed who belongs to whom on which day, This is a little difficult for Tang qilai to accept.


    It''s just a small matter. It doesn''t matter at all. It''s time to come to Mickey to see him today. Tang Qiyi was waiting for Mickey''s arrival this morning, because he had figured out the law.


    After waiting all morning, he didn''t wait for Mickey. Instead, Su Zi came, which made Tang Qi feel very strange, because the people who came and went back had been determined. How could they allow Su Zi to come.


    Although Tang Qi felt strange, he didn''t ask much. After all, he understood Su Zi''s mind. This didn''t give Su Zi a clear answer, that is, he felt that Su Zi was still young and there was no need to waste it on him. He should have a good future and have good people to take care of him. Tang Qi never took the initiative to pursue anyone, But in his side, he never refused anyone?


    They all refuse in a very tactful way. Of course, if they insist, are willing to wait until they are mature, or are willing to stay with him, he will not refuse again. Su Zi is one of them. Although Tang Qiyou said something similar to rejection, if Su Zi insists, he will still think the same after he is mature, Then Tang Qi will certainly not refuse again. After all, Su Zi is also a great beauty. No one can refuse the temptation of beauty.


    Today''s su Zi is different from the past. When he came, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll buy you breakfast first. I forgot what I said to bring you when I came. I''m really sorry."


    Looking at Su Zi when he was talking, Tang Qi was indeed a little surprised by the look in his eyes, but he had never seen such Su Zi before. Although he was a little proud, he is now very acceptable and has become very good. Why is he a little worried now? Tang Qi couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve eaten in the morning. The nurse brought it. By the way, did something happen to you? How do you feel that you don''t look very good? What can you share with me? If you don''t want to say it, treat it as if I didn''t ask."


    When Tang Qigang asked, Su Zi''s face became more ugly. His eyes were full of worry. He looked at Tang Qi and said. "Did I tell you about my family?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Su Zi had never told him such a thing, but he also heard Lin Yahan say something. Su Zi was just a child of an ordinary family, not a child of a rich family, so she didn''t ask too much.


    When Su Zi entered the entertainment circle, he asked Lin Yahan to help him a lot, because he knew that girls with no background are easy to be bullied in the entertainment circle.


    He said, "I''m not sure, but I know a little. I only know that your family is quite ordinary. Why? What happened at home? Can I help you?"


    At this point, Su Zi''s eyes turned red directly. In fact, he was originally born in an ordinary family, but his father also has a little business mind. Therefore, when he has the capital, he has been providing financial support to his father to let his father do business. Now he is a little successful.


    Although the family were very satisfied, something happened to find them. If he knew that there was such a thing today, Suzi would rather his father was just an ordinary people and didn''t do any business.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "The water in the capital is very deep. I knew it before, but I didn''t realize it so deeply. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Jin family?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, but then nodded again. "Although I didn''t come and go with the Jin family, I''ve heard of it more or less. I heard it''s also a top-ranking existence in the business empire. Although it''s not based on the family theory, today''s master business is booming. Do you have anything to do with the Jin family?"


    Su Zi shook his head. He didn''t have it before. He might have it in the future, so he said to Tang Qi. "After I had a little ability, I gave all my money to my father and asked him to do business. Now it''s very good. He has made little achievements and is very satisfied with his current achievements. He has no ambition.".


    "But the Jin family took a fancy to their father''s case and paid for it. When the teaching plan was handed to them, they said they would cooperate with their father, but now they have stolen their father''s idea. They don''t want to cooperate, but steal it directly."

 Chapter 2221

    Speaking of this, Su Zi''s face became more ugly. He didn''t want to disturb Tang Qi by talking about it, nor did he want Tang Qi to use his strength to help his father. Since he didn''t have that strength stolen by others, he could only learn from a cutting edge and rely on him all the time to suppress such a thing, and didn''t take it, what did you say?


    I didn''t bother anyone because of the this. But now the Jin family has gone too far. After knowing that he is his father''s daughter, he has endless desire for him, and even wants him to go to the Jin family.


    If he really goes and takes the Jin family as the backstage, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for him to walk in the future. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for him to maintain his freedom. He''s not afraid that he is not free, but he''s afraid that the Jin family has some thoughts about life, especially the playboy. If he is interested in him, how should he refuse?


    And in the Jin family, he dare not resist. The Jin family now controls his parents. If he dares to resist, he is afraid that his parents will be hurt. But if he wants to be wronged with that playboy, he will never do it, because the only person he wants to be with in his life is Tang Qi. Even if he knows that there is no hope in his life, Tang Qi will not want him, but he will never entrust himself to such a playboy.


    At the moment, Su Zi''s face becomes more and more ugly. It seems that Bai Liang should know something. He has been pretending to be ill in the hospital these days, and he really doesn''t know what happened outside. Looking at Su Zi''s face, he became a little serious and said to Su Zi.


    "If you think I''m trustworthy, tell me everything directly. Otherwise, I''m really upset. I know you may feel troublesome to me, but the least thing I''m afraid of is trouble, especially your things. I''ll try my best to deal with them if you''re really embarrassed to speak, Then I have to investigate myself. "


    When Su Zi heard Tang Qi say this, Su Zi''s face was pale. When he looked up at Tang Qi again, he was only wronged and said to Tang Qi.


    "I won''t hide it from you? The Jin family is ugly to our family, especially the childe brother of the Jin family. He wants me to come to him. I know he can''t really like me for me. He only keeps me. He wants me to be fresh."


    "But I don''t want to commit myself to such a person. You know my mind best. Even if you refuse me now, I''m willing to wait for the day you accept me, but at this time, I suddenly killed this person, leaving me in a state of confusion. I don''t know what to do?"


    If it weren''t for this, he would never run to Mickey and begged Mickey to give him the task of taking care of Tang Qi today and let him take care of Tang Qi.


    It''s because Tang Qi will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Today is Tang Qi''s last day in the hospital. After Tang Qi is discharged from the hospital, it''s not so easy for him to meet Tang Qi again.


    If you don''t tell Tang Qi clearly now, he will suddenly get the news and run away recklessly. What happened to the Jin family will be more than worth the loss.


    So today she went to see Mickey. Although Mickey didn''t understand what he meant, Mickey should be able to see his mind clearly, so she couldn''t wait for his plea and gave him the task of taking care of Tang Qi today.


    Of course, Su Zi is grateful to Mickey and knows that Mickey is a kind child and girl.


    But if God gave him a chance to do it again, he would not take this road of acting. And he won''t recognize the wrong person. He will come to Tang Qi early and live and die with him.


    But now he knows that his strength can''t do anything at all. For example, now, he can''t do anything against the people of the Jin family. What should he do if they really launch a fierce campaign to control his parents and receive the Jin family?


    Except obedience, he has no resistance at all.


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and was worried. He was just a Jin family. No matter how big a commercial country, he couldn''t compare with Tang Qi, so he comforted Su Zi.


    "You can rest assured that you are just dealing with a scum. It''s not a big deal. Why should you cry here? Just leave this matter to me. You can go to your school at ease. No one can force you. The women who appear in my Tang Qi''s life have not been forced. If you can''t protect me, how can I You can stay in the capital. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Zi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. This matter had bothered him for a long time. At the moment, Tang Qi just said a simple word, which made him feel at ease and said to Tang Qi again and again.


    "Thank you. I really thank you so much. You are a light in my life. In the past, you helped me out of the haze once. Now something happened. Fortunately, I met you. It really makes me happy. Tang Qi, thank you. Really, it''s nice to have you in my life."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know which time Su Zi meant to help him, and in Tang Qi''s thought, it seemed that there was nothing he could do to help Su Zi, which was worth Su Zi''s gratitude to him, he''d better not guess about women''s thoughts. Sometimes he might buy them a cup of milk tea, which was enough for them to shed tears of gratitude.


    Tang Qi has long forgotten the matter of helping Su Zi a few years ago, so how can he remember it? Only Su Zi knows such a thing, so he is so grateful to Tang Qi. Tang Qigen doesn''t know what it is, which makes Su Zi change his outlook on him.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know. It''s mainly Su Zi''s intention to him. He knows it clearly in his heart. Now there is an asshole who wants Su Zi to come to him. How can Tang Qi sit idly by and ignore a woman who likes him? Even if he doesn''t want it, he can''t be bullied by others.


    Besides, Su Zi is not what he doesn''t want, but he thinks Su Zi is still young and is going to school. When he graduates, he grows up, matures and knows what consequences his decision will have. It''s not too late to decide at that time. He''s just waiting, not really not?


    When Tang Qi said this, Su Zi was much more relieved. He was relieved and smiled directly. Tang Qi said directly when he saw Su Zi smiling.


    "I''m happy. There''s nothing else in my heart. There''s nothing else. Can you pour me some water? I''m so thirsty. I wanted to bother the nurse sister, but the nurse sister is very busy, so it''s not interesting. Pour me a glass of water."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Su Zi blamed himself. How could he not take care of Tang Qi''s thirst and come to take care of him? Instead, Tang Qi was thirsty. He said sorry and hurried to pour water.


    When he picked up the thermos, he found that there was no water in the thermos, so he told Tang Qi. "Then wait a minute. I''ll fetch water and pour it over for you right away."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile. In fact, it was also to distract Su Zi''s mind, because if he kept thinking about it, he would certainly come up with other new problems. He had promised Su Zi to deal with it and would deal with it cleanly and thoroughly, so Su Zi didn''t have to think about it any more.


    What he fears most is that they are afraid of bothering him, so he has been reluctant to tell him anything, which is the biggest headache for him. If he finds it, he can help them deal with it. If he can''t find it? Wouldn''t that keep him from being wronged.


    Tang Qi thought so and smiled, but after a while, when Su Zi came in, there was a man behind him. The look at Su Zi could be described as obscene.


    I don''t know who gave him confidence. He is tall and arrogant. He really looks good-looking, but he keeps a punk head. He looks very cruel. Especially standing behind Su Zi, his eyes are bold, like the world''s self-respect and he is the most handsome.


    Ignoring Tang Qi on the hospital bed, he said behind Su Zi: "it''s a great honor to meet here again. I had an appointment originally, but for you, I''d rather not go to him. How about moving? Come to me as soon as you''re moved. I''ll solve all the things on your father''s side in two or three times. I''m sure I''ll give you all the rewards for the case."


    Listen to this, it should be Kim Jong Hyun himself. He used Suzi''s father''s idea and should be paid. Now it seems that he gave it to Su Zi to read it, but he doesn''t want to tease him now. He and Tang Qi are in poor health. Although they will be discharged tomorrow, Su Zi''s consciousness is that he is now in a state of injury, so he must not make trouble for Tang Qi.


    So he endured it. He didn''t want to pierce it at all. Tang Qi didn''t show any kindness to him. Of course, now he ignores him. As long as he dares to do anything, he must start to solve it. Now he''s still patient and see what this thing really wants to do.


    Su Zi poured a glass of water for Tang Qi. The rich second generation took the water directly from Su Zi without Tang Qi''s hand and said. "Although I''m not thirsty, you poured me water. How can I refuse you? Thank you. I''m not polite."


    He naturally knew that the water was not su Zi''s, but for Tang Qi. He was not rare. He was worse than Tang Qi. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at Tang Qi on the hospital bed, and his face was still pale.

 Chapter 2222

    Although it looks good, it can only be regarded as ordinary. I just don''t know why Su Zi is determined to this man.


    Today, he made an appointment with a beautiful woman. He has always been famous. He can come from a beautiful woman. Accompanying Su Zi is to save Su Zi''s face. Isn''t he just an actor? What do you want him to do to him? Do you want him to stop thinking and look at him? Nice try.


    Being able to see him has given him face. If you want to come to his Jin family, you can''t take it easy for a woman.


    Thinking so, but before he said the next words, Su Zi had grabbed the water cup from his hand. It was handed to Tang Qi.


    Jin Zhengxian directly lifted his bangs and looked at Su Zi. He saw that Su Zi offered a toast and didn''t eat a fine wine. Tang Qi also impolitely took the water and took it, but he didn''t drink it, because the water touched by the man made him drink, but he couldn''t drink it.


    Su Zi also knew how Tang Qi could drink the water touched by others, and poured a new cup to Tang Qi. Tang Qigang said he was thirsty, so he didn''t want to delay Tang Qi''s drinking.


    When Kim Jong Hyun saw this picture, he naturally wanted to be angry. How angry he was, how hurt he was. "I said beauty, how can you treat me like this? I told you at the beginning that I fell in love with you because I think we two hit it off. There are so many beautiful women who want to be with me, and I have refused. What else do you want me to do?"


    With that, he thought he was very handsome and teased his bangs. He looked the proudest in the world and opened the screen to Suzi peacock. Waiting for Su Zi to throw himself into his arms made Tang Qi feel like a joke.


    "Others are bullshit here. If you have anything to do, hurry up. It''s good to have us here. Don''t you think you''re shining?"


    The meaning of Tang Qi''s words is already obvious. He is here to be a light bulb, so Tang Qicai said so. Jin Zhengxian naturally understood the meaning of Tang Qi''s words. I didn''t expect that no one had ever dared to say that about him since he was a child. Tang Qi dared to say that he was a light bulb.


    How could I easily let Tang Qi go in my heart, and his direct eyes became vicious. "What the hell is your boy? He dares to talk to me like this. I tell you, do you know who I am? I''m from the Jin family. Do you know who is in charge of the Jin family now? That''s my father. He dares to talk to me like this. Don''t you want to mix up in the capital?"


    Not to mention that Jin Zhengxian really doesn''t know Tang Qi. Even if anyone comes here, I''m afraid he''s surprised to see Tang Qi like this, because at the moment, Tang Qi is pale, unkempt and wearing sick clothes. Usually, Tang Qi is seen on the news or on some occasions. It''s a demon level existence, or handsome, or elegant, Where can there be such a sloppy appearance.


    When Jin Zhengxian usually meets Tang Qi, he is in the news. He has not met Tang Qi in real life. Even if he does, it is a very long distance. How can he know Tang Qi like this?


    That''s why he spoke to Tang Qi like this. He didn''t recognize Tang Qi, especially when he saw Tang Qi wearing ordinary sick clothes. That''s why he was so disrespectful, not to mention a woman like Su Zi.


    Children born to ordinary people, even if they can know the most powerful people and how powerful people they can know, his family made a fortune in the past two years. In the past, they were as poor as they were. He didn''t make a fortune until he made a film.


    It must be unbearable to think so. He directly raised his hand and waved. Two bodyguards came in directly from the door. Tang Qi noticed that he came with bodyguards. No wonder such a cow seems to want the bodyguards to come forward. However, Tang Qi is not afraid of the people of the hand killing organization. Are he still afraid of the two bodyguards bought from Ximei?


    The two bodyguards look just a little stronger than ordinary people. If they want to compare with Tang Qi, they must not be as good as Tang Qi. He said that they just don''t have much in their heart. When they are afraid, they are more playful smiles.


    Su Zi''s face became a little ugly. After all, he was still injured. I didn''t know if he could cope with the two bodyguards. Tang Qi looked at Su Zi with a serious look and said. "I really want to beat someone, and this person really owes to beat. If he doesn''t owe to beat, it''s easy to say. Now I''m really itchy."


    If he didn''t call two bodyguards in, he would bear it. After all, it''s Suzi''s business. If he wants to execute him, he must investigate it clearly before he can deal with it further. He won''t have a second chance to resist, but now he can''t bear it. He can''t pretend.


    Su Zi already wanted to clean him up. He was arrogant to him every time, especially his family was ordinary. Every time he spoke to him, he looked arrogant and superior. Tang Qi was definitely the most powerful among all the people Su Zi knew, but Tang Qi never pretended like him.


    He smiled directly. Although he didn''t tell Tang Qi to do it, Tang Qi knew that Su Zi looked very relaxed. He knew that even if he moved the son of the aristocratic family, Su Zi wouldn''t be afraid. That''s better.


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the most unbearable thing was Kim Jong Hyun. After all, his family was prestigious in the capital. It was as if Tang Qi had been slaughtered. Since he had such strong strength, he just took it out for him to see.


    He doesn''t believe how powerful he can be as a patient. His two bodyguards are the most powerful people specially selected from western American thugs. They don''t believe that they can''t beat a mere patient number suit.


    Thinking so, he waved his hand directly and let all his bodyguards go. As soon as the bodyguard saw that Su Zi had spoken, he rushed to the bedside. Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to them. When they arrived at the bedside, they wanted to catch Tang Qi. Tang Qi directly raised his hand and grabbed a person''s arm with one hand.


    When they wanted to break free, they couldn''t break free. They looked at each other. Their eyes were full of incredible. Unexpectedly, they were controlled by Tang Qi. And Tang Qi still smiled playfully and said to them.


    "I don''t know how you exist in Western America, but since you can be the bodyguard of the noble son, you must have some strength. However, I advise you to understand the market in China and be a bodyguard again, otherwise you won''t even know when you will die."


    If Tang Qi said such things just now, they would scoff. After all, their names are not allowed to be bullied by anyone, but now they want to break free from Tang Qi, they can''t break free. They know that Tang Qi''s strength must be beyond their expectation, so they don''t dare to act rashly.


    The two men tried to pull their arms out of Tang Qi''s bondage, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t pull them out. Until their hands turned purple, their faces became more cautious. They knew that if they continued to struggle, their arms would be abandoned.


    Thinking so, he was very unwilling to say a word to Tang Qi. "We know."


    Tang Qi pushed the two of them back, and they retreated directly to the door of the ward. When Jin Zhengxian looked at them, Mu Guang was surprised. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi had such strong strength, so the only possibility was that his two bodyguards didn''t do their best.


    The bodyguard naturally saw the suspicion in Kim Jong Hyun''s eyes and directly said to him. "Young master, why don''t you withdraw today? This man can''t be underestimated."


    When they say this, Kim Jong Hyun just wants to doubt, and they won''t doubt any more. They know that they have tried their best.


    I didn''t expect that the two of them tried their best to join hands. When they combined, they couldn''t even beat Tang Qi. Naturally, they were very shocked, so they directly snorted and said. "I''ll let you go today, but I warn you. I''ll just let you go temporarily. I''ll certainly get it back bit by bit."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, waiting to see. And he ran away directly with his tail. When Su Zi saw Tang Qi, he knew that Tang Qi must have completely offended him.


    In fact, there is no need for Tang Qi to offend the Jin family. After all, Mi''s company is also doing business, regardless of whether there is an intersection between MI and the Jin family. For Tang Qi, setting up an enemy is not a good thing, so he not only becomes a little self reproach.


    Tang Qi couldn''t see it. Su Zi said directly to him with a look of remorse at the bottom of his eyes. "Well, I don''t blame you for this today. It''s just that I don''t like him. If such a person has anything to be afraid of, I might as well offend him directly. Anyway, offending him will happen sooner or later. Jian is the difference between our two views. Just don''t let me offend him. I''ll offend him sooner or later, but it''s just a little earlier."


    Su Zi couldn''t help laughing. Tang Qi was like this. What he said was what he did. He never wanted to put the responsibility on them. It was because Tang Qi was so intentional that he was more moved.


    Tang Qi in order to reassure Su Zi. He said, "so I''ll certainly help you deal with your business. There must be no room for negotiation. But what''s the premise of dealing with it? I must go with you, so what identity should I go with you? I can''t make your father feel that I''m setting up a white wolf empty handed."

 Chapter 2223

    When Tang Qi said this, he directly made Su Zi blush. In fact, this is the most direct way he thought of at the beginning. This way is the best operation. That is to let his father know that he already has a boyfriend, so don''t make his mind and let him have nothing to do with Kim Jong Hyun.


    Moreover, Tang Qi will help the Jin family deal with these things. If it''s his boyfriend, it''s reasonable and natural to help him deal with them.


    Thinking so, he nodded to Tang Qi with a red face and said. "It coincides with my idea. At first, I thought the same. I was afraid to bring you trouble. Now you have offended him. Why don''t you do two things together..."


    Before Su Zi''s words were finished, Tang Qi looked directly into his eyes, which was quite "obscene". Su Zi didn''t mind being looked at by Tang Qi, but he was a little guilty. He thought he had said something wrong, so he asked, "what''s your expression? How did you become like this? Did I say something wrong?"


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head. Su Zi didn''t say anything wrong? He didn''t say anything wrong, but he had two eyes, which made him think a little more, so he said vaguely.


    "Tell me, which two things should be done together? Is it the fact that I married you and helped your family solve the leather plaster of the Jin family? Are they two things?"


    Su Zi''s face could not help reddening. Really, how can anything be brought here? He quickly blushed, shook his head and said.


    "No, of course, I want you to convince my father not to send me to the Jin family, and to solve the Jin family''s affairs. You have offended the Jin family now. If you want to teach the Jin family a lesson, you may have to take me with you and help me solve the harassment of Jin Zhengxian. I know that you will not do such a thing as marrying me in your current idea, so I''m the only one It''s two things. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Su Zi explained to him in detail, which also made him laugh. He also knew that he understood that he just wanted to tease him. It was really cute. If Mickey and Yang Yiyi were them, they would come directly to beat him and say he was naughty.


    But it''s still cute to tease Suzi like this, so I just said it directly. "It seems that I misunderstood. At first, I thought you were so fond of me, so I thought, I''m working hard, will I catch you up? You didn''t mean that. It seems that I''m being amorous."


    Tang Qi said it intentionally and looked wronged. It was neither agreed nor refused by Su Zi. He was really interested in Tang Qi, but he couldn''t say such words directly.


    When he looked at Tang Qi, he was embarrassed. His face was so red that even his ears were red. But after hesitation, he closed his eyes and turned crimson. He said to Tang Qi:


    "You''re not mistaken. I''m really interested in you. It''s just, just, just... You said before that you don''t consider childish women like me, so I didn''t express my ideas directly. You refused Lin Yaru, AI ye and Su Menghan. You said we were immature and wanted to give us more time to choose The road we have to go will be very hard when we get to your side. We also said that we should wait until we are mature, and then we will consider our own affairs and be responsible for our own choices. I thought we had to wait a few more years before we can wait until you let go. I didn''t expect you to tease me like this. "


    After su Zi said that, his face was almost as red as a monkey''s ass. Tang Qi felt inexplicable about the celebration, but how did Su Zi feel a little distressed when he said this?


    It seems that this is really a little cruel, but Tang Qi is really not to the point of animals. He has to stretch his hand into the school. What he said is not false. Although they are adults, they can be responsible for their actions.


    But it''s not too late to say this when they are mature, after graduation, when they really have the ability to decide their own affairs, and still insist on staying with him.


    But last time, didn''t he go back to AI Ye''s house with AI ye and help AI ye deal with his parents? So there is no problem helping Suzi this time. I''m not making fun of Suzi, but seriously talking to Suzi.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain so much. I know it''s right to help you solve the business of the Su family, and I''ll help you deal with your father. Don''t worry, I''ll never sit idly by. Don''t tease you, really."


    Seeing Tang Qi become serious for a second, Su Zi couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Which sentence Tang Qi said is true? He really didn''t know now. He was a little confused, but he didn''t seize the opportunity just now, which still annoyed Su Zi.


    He stood up directly, looked at Tang Qi on the hospital bed, kissed him on the face, his face was crimson, and ran out of the ward. They all fell at the door of the ward. Then he regained his consciousness and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ve called sister Mickey and he''ll take care of you right away. And next time, don''t joke about such things. I''m serious. You''ll make me nervous and uncertain. Please don''t joke like this again. I really can''t afford to joke like this."


    Su Zi said it again seriously, and then left. Tang Qi looked at Su Zi''s back and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know whether he saved the galaxy or destroyed it in his last life?


    Because there are so many good girls around him, it is naturally the greatest gift to him, but this is also a bad point, because he can''t deal with so many people at the same time, and he can only live up to their dedication. Sometimes he still feels very guilty in his heart, so it seems that God sent so many beautiful women around him in order to punish him.


    Naturally, Mickey came to take care of him in the afternoon. Tang Qi is already healthy, and Mickey naturally knows. How to take care of him, Mickey naturally has a bottom in her heart, not as careful as Suzi and them.


    They will not be so gentle and considerate to Tang Qi. Tang Qi plays a rogue. They have no move and have no way but to do what Tang Qi says.


    I thought Tang Qizhen had been hurt. Naturally, I took good care of him, and Tang Qi would not refuse anything he asked him to do. Naturally, I knew Tang Qi was fine and would not do it, but Mickey was different. She knew that Tang Qigen had not been hurt.


    Therefore, accompanied by Mickey, Tang Qi went through the discharge formalities directly. Naturally, he still had to go to the villa in the evening. Although he had come quietly these nights, he did not inform Su Menghan, but guarded here alone. He was also afraid of what danger she would face. Although all the organizers of the killer organization had solved it, But I''m afraid the killer organization still has a backhand.


    However, it''s very quiet these days, so he''ll come again this evening. It''s estimated that he won''t have to come again to protect him. Master Su also knows that Su Menghan won''t be in any danger anymore, and the bodyguards he photographed are enough.


    After completing the discharge procedures, Tang Qi said to Mickey. "I still have some things to deal with. After dealing with them, I think I can go home and sleep. Be happy."


    Mickey turned his eyes at him directly and thought he was those little girls, just like AI Ye. Because Tang Qi''s words were happy to die, his heart was not only satisfied, so he directly hugged Tang Qi''s neck and said.


    "Of course I''m not happy. I haven''t been pregnant for so long. It''s strange to be happy. I don''t care. Anyway, it all depends on you. You see to it. It''s because you''re too busy that I haven''t been pregnant."


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi thought about it. It''s true. Think about Mickey at the beginning, it was also a simple, lovely and kind-hearted girl. How can such words be said? It was really bad behind him.


    In this way, he spoke out despite people''s righteous deeds. Especially living with Murong Yue, he must be very jealous and want to have children.


    Think about how he could have time to do his own things if everyone gave him a child in the future. Up to now, he hasn''t thought about such a father''s life.


    So it''s better to be pregnant slowly. Thinking so, Tang Qi said to him.


    "We are still young. We have plenty of time. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for you. The child can be born sooner or later. Then I''ll deal with my affairs first. Bye."


    After that, Mickey naturally knew that Tang Qi didn''t have the idea of returning to his family. He still had too many things to do. He couldn''t help stamping his foot, watching Tang Qi slip away and said.


    "What an asshole." but Mickey also knew that it was to embarrass him a little. After all, they were still young and didn''t say anything. Moreover, Tang Qi remembered his thing every time and would only be with him on a safe day every time, which showed that he had to know him enough and was really not ready to be a father.


    In the evening, Tang Qi went to Su''s villa, but he didn''t see Su Menghan. Only LAN Xiaoshan sat on the sofa and watched TV. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he didn''t look back.


    "You''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come tonight. It seems that you''ve been discharged from the hospital. I didn''t go to see you because I didn''t want to expose me. Besides, I''ve heard Su Menghan say that there are so many women looking at you. I''m still complaining when I come back. I didn''t expect that there are so many women around you. It''s really good."

 Chapter 2224

    Tang Qi looked at LAN Xiaoshan strangely. What kind of wind was he smoking? When he heard him say this, his mouth was full of sour taste, which really made people feel a little inexplicable. He thought carefully that there seemed to be no too many intersection between him and LAN Xiaoshan. At most, LAN Xiaoshan regarded him as an idol, that''s all.


    However, because the two have been together for a long time, LAN Xiaoshan is less and less excited about seeing his idol. Why talk to him in such a sour tone tonight.


    But he was too lazy to pursue anything, so he asked directly. "What about Su Menghan? Then why don''t you see others."


    If Su Menghan were there, he would be watching TV and waiting for him in the living room. After all, if he didn''t come back, Su Menghan would not be at ease. When LAN Xiaoshan heard Tang Qi''s question, he stood up from the sofa, looked back, his eyes were full of strange light, and said.


    "Su is old and ill. So let Su Menghan go back and accompany him. You just come back and ask him, I''m a big living man sitting here, but you don''t ask me. People really don''t know what to say."


    Looking at the blue hill. Tang Qi felt puzzled. He didn''t offend lanxiaoshan. Did Su Menghan offend lanxiaoshan, so she sent all her anger to him.


    But I think Mr. Su must be in a bad mood now. Su Menghan went back to accompany him, which was not unexpected. Besides, accompanying the old man was what a child should do.


    What''s the matter? He was so angry. Tang Qi felt even more baffled when he thought about it. He ignored him and was ready to go to the second floor.


    But unexpectedly, lanxiaoshan''s face was even more ugly. It was like eating Xiang. He ran faster than him and went directly to the second floor.


    Then he looked back at Tang Qi, turned his eyes directly, and returned to his room. Tang Qi felt more confused. He was sure and certain that he had never offended the woman, but what was the look of the woman when she looked at him.


    But now I don''t care about him. What''s the look? Now that you''ve come, let''s have a night''s rest here and wait until tomorrow. Thinking so, he went directly to the second floor and went back to his room.


    However, after a while, the mobile phone received a text message. It was still strange. Who would send him a text message at this time.


    Just when I was hesitating, I opened the text message and saw that it was the number of lanxiaoshan? Blue Hill sent him: "come to my room. I have something to discuss with you."


    Tang Qi thought of LAN Xiaoshan''s inexplicable behavior. He really felt ridiculous, but maybe he really had something to do? Otherwise, as a specific commander in chief, he should not have so many emotions. Thinking so, he cleaned up and went to his room.


    The blue hill in the room couldn''t help thinking of what Su Menghan said to him. "I won''t come here tonight, and I''m sure Tang Qi will come here as soon as he leaves the hospital. I''ll stay at home for two days. If Tang Qi doesn''t come for two days, it''s your chance. Don''t blame me for not creating opportunities for you. This is a great opportunity. You have to seize the opportunity! Otherwise, I can''t do anything about it ¡£¡±


    Lanxiaoshan clenched his fist directly to himself and compared it with a cheer gesture. In fact, he has been happy with Tang Qi for a long time. A woman like him will take the initiative. There will wait until a man comes to him. Everyone says he is a man''s mother-in-law. Who can stand him.


    People like Tang Qi are very nice. He has so many women. He certainly doesn''t have to bear any responsibility. Moreover, even if he is a man and a woman, Tang Qi won''t be around often and certainly can''t feel it.


    Besides, he didn''t think about why men should be responsible in his life, so Tang Qi and he don''t have to be responsible for each other, so Tang Qi is the best choice.


    The key is that he is still his idol. He has powdered him for so long, even if he has stayed with him, so what?


    Thinking so, he directly showed a demon like smile, took off his pajamas, and wore a sexy bikini under his pajamas.


    Su Menghan bought it for him. Su Menghan said that wearing this dress can make him a fan. Although he is usually tough, his devil figure and angel face are also very attractive.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Qi couldn''t get on the file. According to Su Menghan, he was absolutely sure. Thinking so, LAN Xiaoshan lay directly on the bed and twisted his body into a highly difficult and provocative action.


    This is what Su Menghan specially taught him. It''s absolutely attractive for him to pose like this. Men, in particular, say it''s enough to talk to people.


    Although a little uncomfortable, he decided to fight for his plan tonight. Just then, Tang Qi smiled outside the door, knocked on the door and said. "Are you in there? What do you want to say when you call me here so late?"


    As soon as he heard that it was Tang Qi, LAN Xiaoshan was so scared that he almost didn''t jump out of the bed. His heart was pounding. He was very nervous, but he forced himself to calm down, lay down in bed again and tried to maintain that position.


    His body looked a little trembling, because it was too tiring. He had done it a little early before, so he was so tired, but he still kept his position and said to the man at the door. "The door is unlocked. Come in yourself."


    Tang Qi tried to turn the doorknob. The door was unlocked, so he pushed it open and came in. Seeing that there was no blue hill in the outer room, he went to the inner room.


    As soon as I entered the inner room, I saw the blue hill on the bed. Lanxiaoshan usually wears very masculine clothes, either spacious and comfortable, or directly a sports T-shirt. It is difficult to find that he still has such a good figure, which is the turbulent spring.


    Women will be jealous when they see him. They didn''t expect that a man of his character would be so biased by God. If they took off his clothes, their good figure would make people''s eyes straight.


    LAN Xiaoshan looked at Tang Qi''s changes and smiled more proudly in his heart. It seems that Su Menghan is right. It''s really provocative. He will succeed tonight.


    Because it might be easier for him to rob his house. It''s too difficult for Tang Qi to seduce a man. If Su Menghan hadn''t come up with an idea, I''m afraid he would be at a loss now.


    Thinking so, I directly raised my head and narrowed my eyes. If someone else did it, it must be beautiful and amazing. But he did it. It''s just a monster. You want to eat people.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. It was mainly because Tang Qigen didn''t see his face. He looked at her turbulent spring.


    Repressing his nature, he asked. "What''s the matter with you calling me here? Why don''t you sit up and let''s talk slowly? You look very uncomfortable."


    A black line directly crossed the forehead of the blue hill. It doesn''t mean that men will rush like hungry wolves when they see his posture! Isn''t Tang Qi a man. If he wasn''t, how could there be so many women? So many women are willing to stay with him, it must be animal level.


    It''s not that Tang Qi just stares at his choppy waves now. All men will be unable to walk after watching it. Su Menghan said that if a man shows such an expression, it means he has been half successful. But what does Tang Qi mean by this?


    Tang Qi looked at the difficult posture. He seemed to have never tried. Tang Qi thought so and couldn''t help swallowing another saliva. He was afraid that if a man came, he couldn''t keep a gentleman. He still kept such a difficult movement with so little clothes.


    Blue Hill didn''t expect that this would be the case. What does he mean by this? "Aren''t you going to come and sit down?"


    Nan Xiaoshan wanted to wait for him to get closer and think about other things. The big deal was to go straight to him.


    Originally, LAN Xiaoshan said to come and sit down, just to let Tang Qi sit and talk, but Tang Qi heard another meaning. He swallowed his saliva directly, his eyes became extremely obscene, and looked directly at LAN Xiaoshan.


    "You''re playing with fire when you move and say this. Don''t you have a little defense in your heart? I tell you, now put your posture away while I can''t help it, otherwise there will be any animal behavior right away. I can''t guarantee it."


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, LAN Xiaoshan smiled proudly and changed his posture. It was like eighteen bends on the mountain road, distorting another more difficult posture. His eyes were like silk and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Then I want to see what kind of animal you want to become. I''m still very curious. Su Menghan said, you never touch other women. That''s why I came."


    This made Tang Qi startled. Why did he suddenly seduce him for no reason? I didn''t see him show how much he wanted to be with him before. Was it a sudden change of sex or another plot against him? Tang Qi thought so and sat directly in front of the bed, looked at LAN Xiaoshan and said.


    "Are you sure you''ve made up your mind? Anyway, if I''m a beast, I can''t control myself. If you really think you''re ready, I don''t care. I just want to do what I need to do. Besides, I''m happy to accompany me."

 Chapter 2225

    With that, Tang Qi looked at LAN Xiaoshan very obscene and came here. While LAN Xiaoshan looked at Tang Qi''s eyes, it was full of obscene meaning. It didn''t feel like his idol. If his idol really became like this, would he really love?


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. That''s why he hesitated at the critical moment? Thinking about it, my eyes became clear. There were no more fantasies just now. I quickly raised my hand and said to Tang Qi.


    "Stop, stop... Stop your action. I regret what you said just now. If I regret it, it''s still in time. Then I''ll tell you clearly now that I regret it. Don''t you say it in time? Then get out quickly!"


    As expected, the idol can only look at him from a distance and can''t pull him to his side. Otherwise, he will be pulled down from the altar. How do you think it is against peace.


    But how could Tang Qi let her go so easily? She played with fire first. Now he teased all his fire. How could he leave so easily? You have to pay for playing with fire. There''s no reason to kick him out so casually.


    Thinking of this, he laughed more and more. He came to the edge of the bed step by step and directly grasped the hand of the blue hill. His eyes flashed like a wild wolf.


    "I''ve just given you a chance to regret, but you don''t regret. It''s too late to regret now, because all my desires have been teased by you. Why? Don''t you dare? But you can''t help it."


    Then he pressed the blue hill directly under his body. The blue hill was so frightened that the flowers lost their color, his face was pale, swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at Tang Qi''s eyes, and was afraid to say a word.


    Tang Qi felt the trembling of LAN Xiaoshan''s body. Then he knew that he had played. Generally, female special forces like this are very innocent. Although sometimes they only want to work, they will eat, live and talk at night with their male compatriots, but they are also quite idiots in this kind of thing.


    Thinking so, the corners of his mouth directly outlined a playful smile and looked at the blue hill again. There was no other action. "Well, is there a little regret, so I tell you, don''t play with fire easily, it''s easy to make yourself regret."


    Lanxiaoshan nodded hard, knowing that men are impulsive creatures. It''s really a bit against the rules for him to tease Tang Qi. Besides, she hasn''t really thought about it yet. He just did it with a cavity of blood, and with what Su Menghan said to her, he had the courage to do these things, but when he really came to him, he felt reluctant in his heart, Either unwilling or not ready.


    Tang Qi looked at LAN Xiaoshan like this and couldn''t help but smile. As LAN Xiaoshan was about to resist, Tang Qi pressed him on the bed again and didn''t give him a chance to resist, so he said.


    "From what I know about you, you are definitely not the one who will do such a thing. Come on, is it su Menghan''s idea for you? I feel that he has ruined you with you."


    Although the blue hill is very powerful, it can also be seen. As a special forces soldier, he is still very innocent. At least in matters between men and women, he is not as good as Su Menghan.


    After all, he has now gone to college and met many people. After some things, he has to understand more. Naturally, he will know some evil things. It seems that Lin Yaru should watch her in the future and don''t let her learn bad again.


    Tang Qi thought so and sat up. Blue Hill swallowed a mouthful of water at this time, which slowed down. "So, you played with me from the beginning, didn''t you? It really scared me to death. What you just pretended was so similar. I''m going to destroy everything. No matter what you say, I''ll do it directly."


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at the surging waves in front of LAN Xiaoshan''s chest. There was really a heat flow, which was about to flow out of his nostrils. If it did, it would be really embarrassing.


    However, he is not a gentleman. He is just a normal young man and does not try to restrain his saints. It is really dangerous for LAN Xiaoshan to do so. Tang Qi thought and pressed her down again.


    "Maybe I let you down this time. I can''t be a gentleman, because it''s too tempting. I can''t suppress myself. What should I do? After all, I''m a normal man, not a saint in your mouth."


    Seeing Tang Qi, LAN Xiaoshan was really shocked. However, she was ready now and didn''t want to lose this opportunity. He took the initiative to raise his arm and grabbed Tang Qi''s neck. It was a matter of a blink of an eye and a cruel thing! She said with a charming face.


    "Why can''t you help it? You can use me directly. We can cooperate with each other. What''s the matter? Don''t be afraid to hurt me. It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t have any experience, I won''t be worse than any of your women when I have experience."


    Tang Qi was almost surprised, but he also knew that he could see from LAN Xiaoshan''s performance just now that he was not ready, so Mao rashly handed her over to him.


    If he really violated him, I''m afraid he will regret it in the future. Lanxiaoshan is different from Mickey. He comes from a special forces background. If he has any identity background at that time, he can''t afford to offend. Even if he can offend, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    No matter how lecherous he is, Tang Qi won''t get himself into trouble.


    Thinking about it, he put his hand directly behind the blue hill. When the blue hill took the initiative to send red lips, he slapped her and knocked her out.


    But he felt that this was the case, and then he couldn''t explain it to LAN Xiaoshan. He saved himself from laughing that he didn''t look like a man at that time.


    So Tang Qi went directly to the kitchen and saw ketchup. A malicious smile flashed around his mouth. That''s what he wanted to find.


    He took the ketchup directly to the room and filled the bed. Only then did he leave satisfactorily.


    After Tang Qi left, he went back to the Tang family, cleaned up, deliberately brought some luggage and went to find Su Zi. He didn''t forget his agreement with Su Zi to go back to the Su family.


    Su Zi''s family doesn''t live in the capital, but in the suburbs. When she bought a house before, she bought it in a remote place, because Su Zi was afraid that she would be photographed secretly and wanted to buy it in a remote place. Even if someone followed, she could get rid of it.


    And the view here is very open. Generally, no paparazzi will follow here and can be exposed easily.


    After arriving in the suburbs, Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and said. "Why don''t I drive? You''re tired. You''ve been driving for a long time."


    Because the house is in the suburbs, it will be a little far away, and Su Zi has been driving for more than half an hour and feels a little sleepy.


    But she was not too tired. I don''t know why Tang Qi suddenly said such words. If Tang Qi is beside him, how can he be tired, but if Tang Qi says so, he won''t refuse.


    He drove to the side of the road and stopped to let Tang Qi sit in the driving position. He changed to the co pilot position. When he went to change from Tang Qi, Tang Qi directly and secretly kissed him on the side face.


    He said with emotion: "it''s really fragrant. In the future, you remember to keep a distance from me, especially when changing seats like this. Don''t trust me too much. Moreover, I''m not a gentleman."


    When Tang Qi said it, Su Zi felt the warmth on his face and smiled. He wished Tang Qi would never be such a gentleman to him. It was because Tang Qi was too righteous that she felt that the distance between them was difficult to cross.


    Because the distance between two people can not be eliminated by one person''s efforts. If Tang Qi is really willing, she will be more motivated and slowly approach Tang Qi.


    Su Zi did not dare to say anything any more. He was afraid to expose his careful thinking. Tang Qi also knew that his little mind believed that many words did not need to be said. Tang Qi also understood that it was bad for him to say too much.


    Reach out and touch Su Zi''s head, "don''t be afraid. Relax. We''ll always get along like this when we get home."


    Su Zi nodded, his face was still crimson, and he felt sweet in his heart.


    Just after the two men had accelerated off the highway, they were ready to continue to rush to Suzi''s home.


    Then he took Su Zi''s hand and wanted to go to the inner room with Su Zi. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi at all. He couldn''t help touching his nose. It was a little embarrassed. It seems that his mother-in-law despised it.


    At this time, Xu Jiacai directly took Tang Qi and said to him. "My aunt is like this. Don''t take it too seriously. He didn''t like you. Maybe it''s because of money."


    Tang Qi nodded. Maybe the mother-in-law still valued money. It seems that this is a little different from seeing Aiye''s parents.


    AI Ye''s parents always hate to marry AI ye, so when Tang Qi goes, they are polite to Tang Qi, but Su Zi is different. After all, as a celebrity, his beauty is known to everyone, and his mother must also want to find a good marriage for him.


    In this way, the Su family can have enough food and clothing. In fact, Tang Qi can understand Su''s parents. Once the really poor people turn over, they don''t want to go back to their previous days, and Su Zi''s mother must think so.


    Moreover, Tang Qi also knew that Su''s father had really suffered the days of being looked down upon by others, especially Su Zi, who had been bullied since childhood. If his family really had enough economic strength, Su Zi could only become a maverick, rather than being bullied because he was lonely.


    Thinking like this, it''s clear in his heart that Su Zi''s mother''s idea, now that he knows it, there''s nothing to blame. It''s just that he won''t compromise about the outcome of his daughter. Su Zi is also a very important person to him.

 Chapter 2226

    Su Zi looked back at Tang Qi and felt relieved when he saw that Tang Qi was not angry. I think Tang Qi is ready to face all this, so he must be ready to bear all kinds of cold words.


    At this time, Suzi''s mother took Suzi to the inner room. Su Zi naturally wouldn''t resist. He followed his mother into the living room and saw two people sitting in the living room.


    It''s Kim Mu and Kim Jong Hyun.


    When they saw Tang Qi, their faces changed, "isn''t this the violent maniac..."


    Su Zi directly interrupted them. "I''ve really seen what it means to turn black and white upside down. If you continue to say this, don''t blame me for catching up."


    Su Zi was already full of anger, and Jin Zhengxian and Jin''s mother really shut up because of Su Zi''s cold drink. Su Zi looked at their mother and son. He really didn''t know how their business was so big. With such a bad son and such a wicked woman, their business would be very tired.


    Su''s mother knew it was inappropriate for Su Zi to do so. He hurried forward, took Su Zi''s arm directly and drank coldly. "How do you speak to your elders? Don''t apologize quickly."


    Su Zi looked wronged and didn''t intend to apologize. Su''s mother directly turned back to Jin''s mother and said:


    "I''m really sorry. It''s all my goddaughter''s failure. You know, we were born in a small family. We don''t grasp the etiquette generation properly. Please understand if we offend you."


    Su''s mother''s words had been spoken, which made Su Zi feel more uncomfortable.


    Although the Jin family has always been a big family, he does not object to this, but even if they were born in an ordinary family, so what? As for such a low profile? Su Zi was really uncomfortable with such an attitude towards him.


    However, Tang Qi was surprised by Su''s mother''s reaction. Looking up, Su''s mother is also a very smart person. She doesn''t lower her face. Is there really something he doesn''t understand?


    Kim''s mother is also a smart man. Since everyone else has apologized, it''s not necessary to hold on to this matter. She has to blame Su Zi. Moreover, his son has a crush on Su Zi.


    You know, the girl who can attract his son''s attention has not been born. After wandering for so many years, he is really worried. It''s not easy to have an interested girl.


    Su Zi is also sensible when he can see it. If Su Zi can make his son take heart, he will try his best to get Su to her son this time. Thinking about it, he smiled and said.


    "He''s still a child. Don''t blame yourself for her. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you talk to me like this. What can our elders care about with a younger generation?"


    This also showed that he was magnanimous and did not care about Su Zi, and Su''s mother nodded again and again when he arrived. "Yes, yes... We all want to establish a cooperative relationship. Naturally, we know the root and bottom. I also know that you are a generous person and don''t care about our Su Zi."


    "The child is not sensible. I taught him not to take it to heart." Kim''s mother was still saying, but Su''s face was really ugly.


    At this moment, Kim Jong Hyun felt that it was a wrong choice to bring his mother, because he was obsessed with Su Zi, but the more his mother explained, the more Su Zi might despise him and go against his original intention.


    So bringing his mother is definitely a wrong choice. Thinking so, he took his mother''s hand and walked outside the door, and kept saying to Su''s mother and father:


    "I''m really sorry to bother you today. I''ll still come and visit when I have a chance in the future. We''ll leave first."


    Kim''s mother had to struggle, but Kim Jong Hyun pulled her directly and whispered:


    "If you want to stay here, my happiness will be ruined by you. Now I tell you clearly that I don''t want anyone except Su Zi. You can do it yourself!"


    Kim''s mother really didn''t expect that Kim Jong Hyun''s attitude would be so firm, so she closed her mouth and didn''t continue to speak.


    And Su Fu didn''t intend to keep people like him anymore. He really didn''t need to keep them.


    Obviously, Su Mu thought the same. Although he didn''t like Tang Qi, he didn''t like Jin''s mother, so he didn''t say polite words to stay. Jin Zhengxian knew that their family had great opinions on his mother.


    In this way, he has lost more than half. It seems that it is unfavorable for him to go out today, so he hurriedly took his mother away.


    When Su Zi saw them leave, he looked proudly at Tang Qi. Such a person still wanted to get him. Her parents were not blind and thought that ordinary people could take him to the Jin family.


    What''s more, it''s so dangerous. Don''t you have two stinky money at home? What are you showing off? Do you really think that Su Zi will sell his body for money?


    Even if the Su family has no money, they haven''t reached such a point that they will sell their bodies.


    Su Zi thought so and took Tang Qi''s arm. It was obvious that Su''s mother looked at Tang Qi and still didn''t like Tang Qi. She pulled Su Zi over and wanted to take Su Zi to the study to discuss Tang Qi''s affairs.


    However, before the two of them reached the study, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang first, looked at everyone embarrassed, and then answered the phone.


    If it''s a call from an unimportant person. Tang Qi must have ignored it, but it was Bai Liang who called. Bai Liang usually won''t call to disturb him.


    If it was Bai Liang''s phone, there must be something important, so Tang Qi hurried up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. Su Zi quickly got rid of his mother''s bondage, ran to Tang Qi and asked, "what happened? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Tang Qi nodded. "There''s a problem with Mie''s antique company. I need to go and have a look now. I''m really sorry today. I can''t stay with you anymore."


    Su Zi shook his head. Tang Qi didn''t have to be so polite to him. Besides, he was already ready to stay with Tang Qi.


    After all, Tang Qi is a busy man. She doesn''t have to revolve around women like other men. It''s enough for her to love Tang Qi. She doesn''t want to tie Tang Qi to him at all, so she''s not disappointed at all.


    Besides, she guessed that his parents might receive the Jin family today, so she asked Tang Qi to come. Now that Kim Jong Hyun has left, there is no possibility that he will return immediately, as long as there is no annoying man.


    Tang Qi was still busy with his own affairs, so he told Tang Qi. "Don''t say that. If you say that, I''ll be very guilty. If you have anything to do, just get busy with your own business first."


    Tang Qi nodded and said sorry to Su''s father and mother again. "I''m really sorry, uncle and aunt. I haven''t stayed for a while. Let your two elders know more about me. I''m just because there''s a problem in the company. I may have to go. As for the bodyguard, I''m sorry to deceive you two elders."


    Tang Qi said this. Su''s mother looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Su Zi shook his head at his mother and motioned her not to ask more. Su''s mother was naturally a shrewd person and could see Su Zi''s gesture clearly.


    He nodded without asking any more questions?


    Tang Qi hurried out of the door. When he got to the door, he got on the car. Only then did he return the phone to Bai Liang. The reason why he didn''t say much just now was that Bai Liang called him and said that someone from the Discipline Inspection Bureau wanted to check all the antiques of Mie''s antique company.


    This kind of inspection is carried out every year, which is not a major event worthy of deliberation. There''s usually no problem. As the president of the antiques Association, Tang Qi didn''t know that this had a strong relationship.


    All antiquities that are not allowed to be sold privately according to state regulations will be handed over to the national museum after he finds them.


    As for the baby that can be sold privately, naturally, other people will turn a blind eye when they check it. This is the management every year. However, Bai Liang called him just now and said that the other party would take all the baby away and make a precise test to rest assured.


    Now the whole capital knows that Mickey''s antique company is owned by Tang Qiming. Although Mickey is the general manager, Mickey is still making up his mind, Tang Qi is the chairman. As the president of the antique Association, Tang Qi naturally wants to give him some face.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t advocate perfunctory, he was still very skeptical when he was so strict. Because they will believe Tang Qi and will not do too much.


    This year, it is very strange to take all the babies away and distinguish between true and false. This is to doubt his ability or someone wants to stand up and do something.


    Tang Qi''s heart flashed a bad idea, so he wanted to hurry back. At the moment, he dialed Bai Liang''s mobile phone.


    Bai Liang also picked it up at the first time. "Boss, how long will it take you to come back? These people are waiting here, and I can''t make up my mind for a moment. Manager MI is the same. We both have to wait for you to come back and make up our mind. After all, there are too many babies. No one can shoulder this responsibility if so many babies are pulled out at the same time."


    Tang Qi naturally understood Bai Liang''s concerns and replied to Bai Liang. "You told the people of the discipline inspection commission that I''ll be back in an hour. If they have to check, wait for me for an hour. Otherwise, go now and check again tomorrow."


    Tang Qi has to confirm the authenticity of these people first, because there has never been such a practice in previous years to take all the babies for inspection.

 Chapter 2227

    The sudden changes must be related to some necessary requirements, which he hasn''t had time to understand. So we must go back and find out what issued such orders.


    Tang Qi then drove the car to the maximum speed per hour and wanted to catch up with Mickey''s antique company as fast as possible. I don''t know how difficult Mickey and Bai Liang are!.


    Bai Liang and Mickey are waiting for Tang Qi in the company now. Just afraid that Tang Qi didn''t know about it, they rashly promised each other to take the baby away. I''m afraid the two of them will not be able to bear such responsibility.


    Before Tang Qi hurried back to Mishi ancient company, Bai Liang and Mickey had been with the discipline inspection committee members, waiting for Tang Qi in the office.


    Tang Qi came directly to the office, opened the door and saw Mickey talking with them. At this time, Bai Liang directly stood up and introduced them. "This is our chairman, president Tang."


    Hearing that Tang Qi came back, the representative of the Discipline Inspection Commission directly stood up and said very politely. "We are from the Discipline Inspection Commission. I''m very sorry to disturb you, because the policy has changed this year. We have also shown the red head document issued to manager MI. I also hope president Tang can cooperate with our work."


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey. Mickey nodded, indicating that she had determined that the red headed document was true. She had seen the red headed document and was not a fraud.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t know why? The sudden change in policy this year may also be related to the impact of the West and the United States on China, but as long as it is their serious work, Tang Qi will certainly not make trouble.


    Now he still has some sense of justice. Although he was a gangster before, he is still grateful for his life. He still listens to the orders issued by the state.


    He turned around and said to Bai Liang. "Since it''s a serious job, we''ll cooperate fully."


    Bai Liang nodded and said to several representatives of the Discipline Inspection Commission. "We have a lot of things, not only what you see, but also a lot in the warehouse. If you want to take them one by one for inspection, I''m afraid of your car..." Bai Liang said here and paused.


    Still said: "these cars are not enough. And these are very unlucky. They are almost high-level collections. If you lose one, there is no way to measure it with money."


    People from the Discipline Inspection Commission naturally know that some of these treasures may be more valuable than their lives. Such work also makes it difficult for them to carry out, but there are not many famous antique dealers in the capital.


    There were only a few in the past, so Michaelis company became the first one. It was nothing more than shooting the first bird. However, they only checked part of it, not all of it had to be taken away. Now they can drive as many cars as they can. They can''t worry about too much, so they replied to Bai Liang.


    "I know you have the heart to cooperate with us, so you don''t want to embarrass you. It seems that we can just fill the car. If there are too many, we have to be guarded by special personnel. It''s too tired."


    "We are absolutely at ease with Michaelis antique company, so we just make a spot check. I''ll order those things right away. There are registered babies with high viewing value. Just move them into the car for inspection."


    Bai Liang nodded and followed the two members of the Discipline Inspection Commission to the representative to the warehouse to find the goods they wanted to inspect.


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey at this time, but he still looked sad. Tang Qi didn''t understand what was going on. It was such a thing that it wouldn''t make Mickey look like this.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi directly grabbed her waist and asked, "what happened to you? How did you become listless? Did I ignore you too much these days, so I feel unfair in your heart. I promise to put you first in the future."


    Because he knew Mickey from the beginning and was the first woman to impress him, Tang Qi still had special feelings for Mickey, which can not be replaced by other women at will.


    Mickey leaned against Tang Qi and shook her head. "Where have I ever been jealous of others? I always like to portray me as a jealous woman. Do you think I look like a jealous woman?"


    Tang Qi quickly raised his hand and hit him on the mouth. "My mouth is cheap and I said the wrong thing. Will you forgive me?"


    Mickey really shook her head speechless. Is it necessary to hit him like this? No, she just said something like this. She just felt that Tang Qi didn''t know him when he said this.


    He never cared how many women Tang Qi had. On the contrary, Tang Qi found so many good sisters for him, which made her very grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, after his father left, grandpa also went far away and lived a natural and unrestrained life. He often felt very empty, as if she was the only one left. Tang Qi was also very busy and didn''t care about him many times.


    But now he knows Lin Yahan, Murong Yue, Yang Yiyi, Bai Su, Chu ya... Everyone is very good and helps each other. It really makes him feel that everyone is like her family.


    He cherishes them very much, so no matter how many women Tang Qi has around him, he will tolerate them and cherish them like sisters.


    Thinking about it, he leaned on Tang Qi''s arms and felt much more relaxed. He closed his eyes and gently said to Tang Qi. "I just got the inside information. I don''t know. Do you know?"


    Tang Qi nodded on Mickey''s nose. "It''s so naughty. How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    Mickey replied, "the Su family may be annexed by one force. Although I haven''t heard about the strength of this party and how powerful it is, it must be a very strong strength to annex the Su family."


    Tang Qi''s body stiffened directly. What? The Su family was annexed by one party. What about Su Menghan? What''s Sue''s attitude?


    Didn''t he deal with Lu Zhanhong? How could there be other strength to annex the strength of the Su family? Did he miss anything?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi incredibly let go of Mickey, looked at Mickey seriously and asked. "Is what you said true? I haven''t heard anything about when."


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi in surprise, because Tang Qi always had more information than he did. Unexpectedly, he didn''t receive the news, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that I have more information about things in the shopping mall than you. These news have spread among people in the big family. It is said that the Su family has been swallowed up by a mysterious case. However, I haven''t found out which strength it is."


    Tang Qi looked sideways and wondered why the capital was extremely unsafe. All the forces that had disappeared before saw the opportunity and wanted to be strong.


    He also wants to solve a lot of strength, but now is not a good time, but it''s better to be energetic. After all, he has many obstacles now, and he can''t hurt them.


    Among the people he wants to protect, there is also su Menghan, although Su said, after he handled Lu Zhanhong. He doesn''t need to protect Su Menghan again, but Su Menghan is a very naive and kind girl to him. He can''t bear to see her hurt.


    Now that the Su family has been annexed, what will he do? He has always been called the successor of the Su family. Suddenly, the family was annexed. Something unknown must have happened.


    Otherwise, how could it be so sudden? Mr. Su is definitely not the one who wants to let the Su family out.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t care so much about Su Menghan''s safety. He has been training him and wants him to become a successor.


    Thinking so, I said to Mickey. "The capital is very dangerous now. You, Bai Su and Chu Ya should be very careful. It seems that I don''t care about the antique market for a long time, which makes many people look down on me. We must do something to let them know that Tang Qi''s existence is definitely not to frighten the four sides, but to have my real strength and authority."


    Now it seems that everyone wants to challenge his bottom line, thinking that if he pulls Tang Qi, he can coordinate the whole capital. Then he can only say that what they think is too simple.


    Before, he only wanted to have a simple little life. He didn''t want to participate in such a big killing. He took care of his killing strength. For example, if there is a piece of sweet cake in the capital, it''s better to divide the cake equally, and everyone has a bite to eat.


    But Tang Qi still underestimated human nature. People''s hearts were not enough. As expected, he wanted them to live. They thought more, and now they have such a mind. Moreover, the cooperation between the West and the United States and Japan in China has made many people''s minds lively.


    It gives those people with ulterior motives a chance, but Tang Qi will change their ambitions. Directly strangled in the cradle.


    Mickey saw the strong killing intention in Tang Qi''s eyes. It seems to be back at that time. They didn''t know each other for a long time. After Tang Qi knew that she had such an experience, he rejuvenated the whole family with him. Just like when shuffling cards, the rice family had today''s situation.


    But this time, Tang Qi will face not the simple Mi family, but the whole capital, large and small families, even the whole China, and even the whole world.


    Tang Qi''s stage is getting bigger and bigger! Mickey couldn''t say whether she was happy or worried. Now he just wants to be the woman behind Tang Qi. He can do as much as he can. He doesn''t want Tang Qi to leave him.


    "Whatever you want to do, we will cooperate with you. In short, a mysterious force is rising now. We have to check it slowly."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was afraid that Bai Liang could not find such strength. It seems that I have not used my strength for a long time. Now I have to use it.

 Chapter 2228

    Think Du Yu has brought so many new people. They must be idle and don''t know what to do for themselves. They should also be used and assigned some tasks to them.


    After all, I am also the Minister of the Department. I can''t always ignore them. Thinking about it, he said to Mickey:


    "OK! I may really trouble you this time. Without your cooperation, I can''t do these things alone." Tang Qi said firmly.


    Mickey was almost cheering. This was the first time Tang Qi agreed to his request so happily. Although he didn''t want to be Tang Qi''s hind legs and always dragged Tang Qi down, facts proved that she was.


    This time, she''s turning over. As long as Tang Qi agrees to let him participate in everything, many things can be easily solved.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Mickey, "I have to make a thorough investigation about the Su family just now. I will also find someone to investigate about the strength of this party. Don''t investigate again and don''t attract their attention to you. I don''t want you to be in danger until I know the strength of this party."


    Mickey naturally understood Tang Qi''s worry about him and nodded to Tang Qi. Naturally, he would not rashly investigate the matter and would protect himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly protect myself. Moreover, the strength of this side worries me for the first time. It is very powerful and mysterious. You should also be careful not to worry me too much."


    Although Tang Qi is also a person who has experienced great storms. In the face of general danger, she will have her own treatment methods and won''t be hurt too much, but Mickey is still worried.


    Tang Qi is the kind of person who can sacrifice himself for others. He hopes he can bear all the responsibilities and doesn''t want others to be hurt because of him.


    These Mickey all know, because they know, they love Tang Qi more, because no matter what danger happens to him. Don''t tell them they want to carry it alone.


    Tang Qi nodded, kissed Mickey on the forehead and said. "You should deal with the people on the side of the Discipline Inspection Commission first. I''ll deal with the things on the side. Can you also give me the mysterious strength of the Su family?"


    Mickey nodded. He naturally wouldn''t give birth to other ideas about such things. When Tang Qi has determined such strength and whether he can cope with it, he will help Tang Qi again.


    Thinking about it, he said, "I''ll deal with things here. You''ll be busy first!"


    Tang Qiming Bai Mickey meant to ask him to investigate these mysterious strengths, so he nodded to Mickey.


    Walking out of Mishi antique company, I also saw Bai Liang directing a group of staff to help the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission transport the treasures one by one to the car.


    Tang Qi got into his car and was ready to find Du Yu. I''m still thinking about other things. The mysterious strength suddenly emerging in the capital will be the strength of which party.


    If the shadow organization is not cleaned up, it will emerge again. Other strengths. Tang Qi hasn''t reached a conclusion yet. Du Yu can only help explore these?


    With this in mind, he soon arrived at Shenhua club, but when he got off the bus, he saw Lin Yahan waiting in front of the bus, which made Tang Qiqi a little different. How did Lin Yahan know he would come here and wait for him here.


    Lin Yahan naturally saw the surprise in Tang Qi''s eyes and explained to Tang Qi, "I''m filming here. There''s a scenic spot that needs to be photographed here. Just now there''s no my play. When I see your car coming, I''m waiting for you here."


    Tang Qi nodded and gave her a hug. He really hasn''t seen her for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t seen Lin Yahan since he left the hospital. He knows that he is very busy filming and doesn''t want to disturb him.


    I didn''t expect such a coincidence today. I just met him. "Ouyang''s family can let you take pictures here. It seems that you have a really good relationship with him."


    Lin Yahan nodded, of course. Although he has gone back to his family to help deal with things and will not continue to roam the entertainment circle like him, their friendship is still there.


    "Not bad. Do you have anything to deal with when you come here? Then I won''t bother you. I mainly came to say hello to you when I saw your car and thought I hadn''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Qi nodded. If it''s an ordinary thing, he can get together with Lin Yahan more. However, if this matter is not investigated, Tang Qi is really worried that something incredible will happen later, so he said to Lin Yahan.


    "There are really some things to deal with, so be busy first. I''ll come to you after I solve this matter." Tang Qi promised Lin Yahan.


    Lin Yahan smiled and got up from Tang Qi''s arms. Looking at his serious appearance at seven o''clock, he couldn''t help but kiss Tang Qi on his lips. "I''m also very busy. Believe in the strength of big stars. You can''t see them if you want to."


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan bitterly. Lin Yahan was the first. When he said such words, he showed a woman of rejection.


    "If you really say so, I''ll come to you tonight. As long as you refuse me, you have to take the initiative to find me in the future, otherwise I''m also very proud, okay?"


    Lin Yahan nodded again and again. Tang Qi was serious. He was definitely a gentleman. If he was not serious, it would only make people laugh. But it is precisely because of his honesty to everyone that Lin Yahan likes him so much.


    "Well, don''t waste time with me. Go and deal with your business. I''ll wait for you tonight. See you or leave. I really miss you. Go and deal with your business quickly."


    Lin Yahan said, looking at Tang Qi with eyes like silk. As a man, how can he refuse such eyes. Tang Qi felt that he was about to spray his blood, but Lin Yahan turned and left.


    Leaving Tang Qi alone, he looked at her back and tried to suppress his evil fire. He sighed helplessly. It seems that they are becoming more and more naughty. It''s time to make a good adjustment, or there''s no law. How? Of course it''s in bed.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he hurried to his villa here. Du Yu and they certainly didn''t know he was coming, which could scare Du Yu.


    It''s just enough to tell Du Yu that he hasn''t forgotten them. He really hasn''t paid much attention to them during this time. I don''t know what kind of surprise they''re going to give him?


    After entering the villa, according to the complex procedure, he came to the underground base and soon found his department.


    When Tang Qigang came in, Du Yugang gathered all the personnel and was ready to take them to training. Seeing Tang Qi, he was really surprised, "boss, why did you come here without saying hello?"


    His familiar face and accent made Tang Qi feel more cordial. "Of course, I have something to find you. I haven''t tried since I came back from internal organization experience. What''s your strength? This time I just want to test you."


    Du Yu directly rubbed his hands. He had been waiting for a task. Without a task, he felt that he was going to grow hair all over his body. However, there was really nothing to do except to deal with some trivial things in the foreign army.


    Every day is training. My brothers do some small things. They really feel very unfair. They train so strong. They just deal with their family''s shortcomings and are unbalanced.


    Whenever he heard that Tang Qi had something to do, he had not had time to help. Tang Qi had already dealt with it and was very disappointed. They had worked so hard. It seemed that there was still a huge gap between Tang Qi and him.


    The sense of difference in his heart is still very strong. Tang Qi finally came to them and wanted to give them a task. Can he not be excited in his heart? Du Yu turned around and said to the brothers behind him.


    "The boss and I have other things to say. You go to training first. After we discuss it, we will come to the training ground to find you."


    All the brothers are in high spirits. They must be very happy to know that they have a task. After all, after handing over their department to Tang Qi, the peace organization will no longer take care of them. All the people are sent to them by Tang Qi.


    Their duty is to protect the stability and peace of the capital, but now the situation in the capital is very peaceful, so their existence seems to have no meaning.


    This also made them very disappointed. They began to work hard and seemed to be watered down by the current reality. They amused themselves with those foreign troops every day, because their strength was too small. Compared with them, it was nothing and worthless.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone was very excited. He knew that he had ignored them too much these days, which made them feel boring. This time, a task came suddenly, so they were so surprised. He looked at Du Yu and said.


    "It''s still that you look brighter. First arrange for your brother, and then we''ll go in and talk in detail."


    Du Yu nodded and asked Li Qi to lead the team to training. Tang Qi and Du Yu went directly into the lounge and closed the door. This space is absolutely soundproof.


    Tang Qi knew that the buildings inside were absolutely at ease, so he came straight to Du Yu. "The Su family may be annexed by one party."


    Du Yu was a little surprised. He hadn''t heard about it yet? Tang Qi continued:


    "But it hasn''t been found out yet. Which side is the strength? You''re sending brothers to check. I''m afraid they''re too strong and the brothers in their hands will be in danger, but you''re different. If it''s really a strong strength, you can cope with it."


    Du Yu knew that Tang Qi said this not to push them out to face danger, but to have absolute trust in them. Only by trusting their strength did he dare to say such words to him.

 Chapter 2229

    Du Yu also knew that there was generally any danger. Tang Qi rushed to the front and nodded to Tang Qi.


    "I understand, boss. It''s my duty to protect the safety of the capital. I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly, but the capital suddenly showed a lot of strength. I went to follow up and investigate. One force is connected with Japan."


    Hearing Du Yu''s words, Tang Qi directly raised his eyebrows. He thought that the previous events had dealt a blow to the Japanese nation, which made the Japanese nation dare not go back and forth in the capital. Unexpectedly, he was still thinking of China. It seems that if these ambitious people are not completely solved, they will not die.


    Especially at the power bureau, it must be ready to move. If they feel that they have strong strength, they are not willing to become a small country as they are now. Then Tang Qi let them know that China is a great country. How can we compromise its tiny place.


    Thinking about it, he said to Du Yu: "this section of strength is also well investigated. I think he is not the original strength in the capital, because the strength in the capital will leave clues, but he can''t find any information. It must be related to the stronger strength or the strength in other parts of China."


    Du Yu nodded again and again. They also had control over the strength in the capital. It was impossible for them to have such a strong strength for no reason. It grew up under their eyes.


    What is more frightening now is that Japan has been making great efforts to enter China. Although their purpose is not clear, if they really think so, it is really terrible.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll make a good investigation about such things."


    "But don''t relax your vigilance. What I fear most is that they are coming for you. If they want to do something we can''t control, they will regret it."


    "I''m still afraid. The first thing they will do is the people around the boss. That''s what always scares me most."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. In fact, this is what he was most afraid of. There is nothing to be afraid of when he started. But if he started with the people around him, he might regret it and stop making too much speculation.


    Thinking so, he said to Du Yu, "if you still don''t understand anything about the man-machine relationship in the business circle, you can directly contact Bai Liang or Mickey to let him tell you. There''s no problem at all."


    "If it''s not about this enterprise and its dark forces, it''s better for you to do it. After all, your strength is strong. If you are targeted by the other party, you still have the ability to resist, which will make me feel at ease. I''ll be relieved. But I''m afraid if they stare at Mickey''s door, I''ll be very worried."


    Du Yu nodded again and again. It seemed that next, he had to take the initiative, because only in this way could they all turn their attention to him.


    If they really turn their attention to the people around Tang Qi, what kind of danger will they face?


    After all, Du Yu has always strengthened his training, coupled with the protection of some of his special abilities, he is still very confident in his heart, he told Tang Qi.


    "The brothers may have no mission. I will send them down and let them follow the sisters in law secretly. If someone investigates secretly or follows the sisters in law, I will inform the boss at the first time."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t trust Bai Liang''s ability, but the world is too complicated, and there are powerful people.


    They are considered powerful among ordinary people. In front of experts, they can only be killed by seconds. Now I can''t guarantee who is strong and who will have what ability in the capital. I''m just afraid


    Mickey, they will be in danger because of Tang Qi. After all, all forces in the capital are staring at him, because all the time, everyone will look up to him.


    I always feel that as long as I get him, I will win the whole capital. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Han genius are the real view. I believe most people don''t know about the overall deployment behind the scenes.


    They both knew that if the capital lost Tang Qi, it would be tantamount to losing a general, so they would do everything to protect Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi has the support of these hidden strengths, many things should also be done by Tang Qi himself. If he can''t even bear such a responsibility, how can he bear the responsibility of guarding the whole capital?


    Thinking about it, he said to Du Yu, "it''s hard for you and brothers this time. Let''s go to the training ground now. Another point, I''ll emphasize for you. This time, I always feel that my opponents are very strong, and I already know that I have powers. It''s specially for me. Let''s be careful."


    Because there were people who wanted to assassinate Tang Qi before, and among them there were people with powers, which made Tang Qi very strange. It''s not that strange now.


    If the other party knows his ability, he will naturally find the same person to deal with him first. He will never send any feelings to face him as before.


    Tang Qi thought so, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. He was a little careless before. It seems that now he has been watched by others.


    This time, the people who watched him were not big families or powerful people in China or the capital, but people from Japan.


    If Chinese people catch demons, Tang Qi can tolerate it. If Japanese people stare at him, Tang Qi will never tolerate it.


    Du Yu didn''t say anything more. He followed Tang Qi to the training ground. Looking at his frown and worry, he knew that Tang Qi must be under a lot of pressure. He didn''t ask Tang Qi any more, so he followed Tang Qi to the training ground.


    All the people on the training ground are working hard. Although there is no task for them, they never dare to relax their training.


    Du Yu was also very strict with them. In addition, Tang Qi had demonstrated to them before, so that everyone dared not hesitate.


    Their goals are all one-to-one. They all aim at the strong strength like Tang Qi. If Tang Qi is not strong, their training intensity will never be weak.


    For Ma Lei, the new people brought by Tang Qi''s department are like crazy people. Although he knows that they are new departments, he must be very considerate of their weak existence. After all, Tang Qi''s Department has been established for less than a year.


    But it''s amazing that all the people under Tang Qi are very self disciplined, serious, strong and serious during training.


    And the new staff recruited together, I don''t know how much worse than them.


    The young people who do not admit defeat are committed to surpassing the people in Tang Qi''s Department, but they have also trained hard, secretly studied and trained according to their work and rest, but the people in each department can''t compare with the people in Tang Qi''s department.


    Therefore, they have to watch Tang Qi''s power become stronger and stronger. I admire Tang Qi more, especially Ma Lei. I don''t hate that Tang Qi defeated him in the testing ground when he joined the Department.


    Because he knew that Tang Qina was not opportunistic, but that he had this strength. It was enough for people to admire the existence of such a powerful person in the appraiser.


    When Tang Qi and Du Yu came to the training ground, they saw Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng here. Looking at their training, the two people looked at it with gratifying eyes. They knew that they were very satisfied with such a training process.


    When Du Yu saw them coming, he went directly into the training factory and left time for Tang Qi and the two old men. He knew that the two old men would not appear in their training ground for no reason.


    Someone must have heard about Tang Qi''s arrival, so they are waiting for Tang Qi here. Since they both came to Tang Qi, they must have something important to say.


    As a sensitive and observant person like Du Yu, his eyes are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Du Yu thought and entered the training ground. Tang Qi paced to the two old men. "Why are you two here at the same time? Are you here to see the training results of all personnel in my department?"


    The two of them know that the reason why Tang Qi asked this is that the purpose of the two of them is not so simple. Tang Qi is such a smart person and what purpose they have. Tang Qi naturally knows.


    He definitely didn''t come to intervene in the affairs of his department, and Gu Liucheng was also a smart man. He didn''t want to hide from Tang Qi, so he smiled and said to Tang Qi.


    "I really don''t want to see the people in your department. I''m here for these hard-working training. I just want you to help us two old men."


    Both of them are well-known in the world. Tang Qishi couldn''t think of anything he could do for them, so he told them.


    "What can I do for you two? You two are big men who can call the wind and rain. Even I have to listen to the deployment of you two. Why did you suddenly talk about helping me?"


    Obviously, as soon as Tang Qi said this, Cheng Hantian looked serious and embarrassed. In addition, Ben looked very cold. At the moment, he looked at the training ground and threw the problem to Gu Liucheng.


    Gu Liucheng is a typical smiling tiger with a hidden needle. He can make any expression, so he doesn''t care about Tang Qi''s sarcastic tone, but dares to smile and say to him kindly:

 Chapter 2230

    "This time, we don''t have the right to deploy you. We want you to help. It''s not about the Department. In the Department, our two levels are indeed higher than you. Of course, this is also a mixture of ordinary seniority. I believe you may achieve higher achievements than both of us when you are our age."


    How can Tang Qi not know that he has been with them for so long? What kind of person is old Gu? What''s the use of saying these beautiful words? It doesn''t make people feel upset.


    I don''t want them to waste their time here, so I just said. "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. If you circle like this, it will only make me impatient and know what kind of person I Tang Qi is. If you don''t want me to lose my temper with you two, just say it quickly."


    They are both living human beings. How can they not know that Tang Qi''s words are true and that what Tang Qi fears most is that people talk to him.


    Old man Gu stopped talking nonsense and directly said to Tang Qi. "You have so much research on antiques. Now you are still the president of the antiques Association. Naturally, you have heard of the cadre moye sword. The cadre moye sword is a very famous ancient sword in China and even in the whole world."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he has heard these legends, but they are just some legends, but he doesn''t think these two swords really exist.


    However, no one had ever seen these two swords before. Tang Qi did not know whether they existed or not, but he was also very interested in them.


    Taking advantage of his position, he also inquired about the two swords, but there were few news about them, almost all of which were magical legends.


    Hearing that old man Gu mentioned the cadre moye sword, he was naturally curious, and his looks were very obvious. "Are all the legends true?"


    Gu Liucheng nodded. Of course, Tang Qi knew that there were many versions of the legend of the general moye. The most popular one was naturally related to a legendary love myth.


    Although he was wearing the cloak of love to publicize the two swords, Tang Qi was very interested in such ancient swords themselves.


    "I''ve heard all those legends, but specifically, is there a sword? Where? I''m still very interested in studying it."


    Every man has a Jianghu in his heart, and Tang Qi naturally advocates the loyalty of the Jianghu in ancient times, and he is now trying to become a Shaolin hero.


    Tang Qi believes that there are always in the Jianghu. The key is that he doesn''t forget his original heart. Therefore, he has always been very righteous and dangerous to his own brother. He must rush up first, which is beneficial and must be shared with his brother. It is precisely because of this that there are so many good brothers around him.


    It is precisely because of his youth''s lofty feelings that he has a special liking for some ancient legends about the Jianghu and various famous swords that are often mentioned. He doesn''t know how many famous swords he has collected in Mishi antique company.


    The well-known Sifang bronze sword is beside Tang Qi, and Tang Qi will take a look at it from time to time. Thinking of all kinds of legends about the sword, I have a feeling of pride.


    Gu Liucheng, seeing Tang Qi''s performance of interest, knew that Tang Qi liked it very much, and felt more hopeful that he would accept their request.


    "When I mentioned this to you suddenly, I naturally didn''t want to tell you about these legends, but about the whereabouts of these two swords."


    There are a lot of stories about Mo Ye. Some people say that when two swords collide, there will be the most powerful sword spectrum in the world. After you practice the sword, you can dominate the Wulin.


    Some people say that these two swords are engraved with treasure maps. As long as you can get these two swords, you can get gold and silver treasures that you can''t enjoy all your life.


    But these are legends. No one knows whether there is such a secret about treasures and unique skills handed down from generation to generation in the real two swords.


    When Tang Qi heard Gu Liucheng say so, at least he was sure that there was a real cadre moye sword. Naturally, he was very excited.


    It can be regarded as fulfilling his dream of youth pride! Ask Gu Liucheng. "Where are these two swords now? Can I have a look?"


    Gu Liucheng couldn''t help sighing and said to Tang Qi. "These two swords really exist, but it''s a pity that you can''t see them now, because they are not in China, but in Western America. How did they end up in the northwest? I don''t know."


    "However, according to my reliable information, these two swords are at an auction in Western America and appear in the list."


    Appeared in the publicity list of an auction, Tang Qi thought so, full of question marks. As a publicity momentum, such a famous sword will certainly attract a large number of people, but? How can you be sure that the two famous swords are true? Or is it just a gimmick to catch people''s eyes and ears.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at Gu Liucheng suspiciously and wanted Gu Liucheng to tell more about the two swords.


    Gu Liucheng did not sell off, but seriously told Tang Qi. "As long as the two swords are real, because there are more internal information through some special means, such information will never be fake?"


    "The generals and moye sword are our most precious treasure in China. I can''t watch it fall into the hands of Western Americans, so we must go to this auction. But we two old men let us fight and kill. Maybe we have some strength. Let''s identify the treasure. It must be a layman."


    Gu Liucheng said that Tang Qi knew what they meant.


    Now, I can be sure that the sword is the sword of Mo Xie, and I know that it is likely to be genuine. But is it? We have to let Tang Qi go to the auction to find out.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that people like Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, who have the ability to get these two swords, still need to ask him for help, so he smiled and said to them.


    "If it''s fake, you can put it there at will and look good. After all, as long as it''s a good sword, it will naturally have value. There''s no need for me to deliberately go to Ximei!"


    Tang Qi refused to go to Ximei.


    Now the capital is not stable. The Japanese side is always ready to move and restless for a moment.


    Ximei also regarded the capital as a piece of pastry and wanted to take a share from the middle.


    If Tang Qi left now, he was really afraid that Mickey and them would be in danger. It just happened.


    If it is just emerging, it has a mysterious strength. It''s really aimed at him. If he''s not in China, he will definitely target Mickey and them.


    Mickey, if they are in danger, he is in West America and can''t help. He will never make such a mistake again.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, seeing Tang Qi''s attitude, know that Tang Qi actually wants to reject them. Gu Liucheng needs to say something more. Cheng Hantian grabbed Gu Liucheng and didn''t want Gu Liucheng to go on, because he was afraid that the more Gu Liucheng said, Tang Qi would be more willing to go.


    The auction is a big bet. Make this bet. Tang Qi is under a lot of pressure, because he is not the one responsible.


    He said to Tang Qi very cold. "This auction is privately held. We must not participate in it in the name of the organization."


    Tang Qi nodded, so what? Seeing this, Cheng Hantian''s attitude was even colder. "You can only attend in your own name. After entering the venue, everyone is an ordinary person. No one has any special rights and has the right to make some small moves, so I suggest you think about it and take back the treasures belonging to our China."


    After Cheng Hantian finished, he pulled Gu Liucheng, who still wanted to express his views again, and left. Tang Qi looked at their backs and inexplicably felt that this matter was very important. Otherwise, Cheng Hantian, an old man who wanted to lose face and suffer, would never ask him. He was sure that they didn''t finish the words.


    However, the two of them have great skills. Tang Qi doesn''t believe that there is no strong appraiser around the world to accompany them to identify the authenticity of moye sword?


    It''s not necessary for him. Tang Qi won''t take himself too important. It seems that the world needs him. For him, he is very satisfied to manage the capital and live his own little life.


    As soon as the two old men left, Du Yu rushed over. Seeing that Tang Qi was still looking at their backs, he looked thoughtful and couldn''t help asking.


    "What did the two old men say to you? Is there any big task? Why do you think the boss doesn''t look very good? If there is any big task, just send it directly to the brothers. Practice like this every day so that you can fight for the boss one day."


    Looking at Du Yu''s look of expectation, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, smiled and patted Du Yu on the back of his head. "It''s not a task to disappoint you. Go to training quickly and remember the task I told you."


    Du Yu elongated his bitter gourd face and looked at Tang Qi, but he still looked very respectful. His admiration for Tang Qi had long been deeply rooted.


    Therefore, Tang Qi also attached great importance to Tang Qi''s words. He went directly into the training ground and trained with his brothers. Tang Qi stood outside the training ground and watched them train until it looked like it was late.


    I thought of the one who promised Lin Yahan to find Lin Yahan tonight. In this way, after he goes out, the time should be almost up.


    Go to have dinner with Lin Yahan and have a good and gentle night, because Tang Qi is very guilty for not getting along well with Lin Yahan for a long time.

 Chapter 2231

    Because he can''t give a woman, take care of her wholeheartedly and become his only one. All he can do is try to be good to them and try not to make them feel that their love is incomplete. His love for everyone is complete.


    Thinking so, he waved to Du Yu, which was equivalent to saying hello, and let Du Yu know that he was leaving. Although he was still a little disappointed, I think their efforts were not only for the task, but also for better themselves.


    He followed his brothers and watched Tang Qi leave. After Tang Qi left the base, he returned to the villa, cleaned up, changed his clothes and went to find Lin Yahan.


    After walking around Shenhua club, I saw that the photography team had not finished work, so I hurried over and asked a staff member. "Hello, where is Miss Lin?"


    Because Tang Qi searched the whole shooting place, but he didn''t find Lin Yahan. He felt very strange. Lin Yahan is not the kind of person who will leave his work place casually. He is very dedicated and likes filming very much. He is never picky about the tasks arranged by the director and will finish them well.


    But today, he didn''t find Lin Yahan in the studio, so he felt very strange.


    Asked the staff, the staff also looked around. They didn''t see Lin Yahan, so they said sorry to Tang Qi.


    "Why don''t you go to the deputy director or ask the director? I''m just a busboy. I really don''t know where Miss Lin is? What''s the schedule? Is it no longer shooting here? Because it seems that the shooting here is going to be finished today."


    No wonder Lin Yahan said that he finally met him and should get along with him. It turned out that today his shooting here is about to end. When he goes to the next place, I''ll see you next time. I don''t know when.


    That''s why he was so eager. Tang Qi thought so and smiled. It seems that Lin Yahan also misses him very much.


    Just behind the director, said card in the director. "Card, all the staff, take a break first. We''ll take another one. When this one passes, we can finish today''s work."


    All the actors who were performing hard just now gave a sigh of relief, and then all the makeup artists gathered around.


    At this time, Tang Qi asked behind the director. "Hello, where is Miss Lin Yahan now? We made an appointment to have dinner together after his work, but we didn''t see anyone else."


    The director looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi. It was obvious that there was a difference in his face, but then he turned into a smiling face and answered Tang Qi politely.


    "You''re asking Xiaoya! She was here just now. After she finished shooting the last one, she said there were still arrangements. He went back to his room first. I asked his assistant to take her back. There''s no part of him here. Let her have a good rest. Because we''re going to other places tomorrow and shooting is very tired, let him rest early."


    Lin Yahan works very hard and has the support of the Lin family behind him, so the director is kind to her. Many times, Lin Yahan brings money into the group, but he has never played a big card, so the director also has three points of respect when he mentions his name.


    Hearing the director say this, Tang Qi feels even more strange. Lin Yahan left early. Is it for him? In his impression, Lin Yahan was never such a person. He nodded to the director and said.


    "I''m disturbing your work, so you''re busy first. I''ll go to the hotel to find him."


    The director said hello several times, and then told Tang Qi to arrange the room number of Lin Yahan''s hotel. Tang Qi nodded directly and went to find Lin yanghan.


    However, before arriving at Lin Yahan''s room, I first met a familiar person, Ouyang xialan, the daughter of the whole Shenhua club.


    Ouyang xialan is also Lin Yahan''s good sister. But his temper is hot and he is always easy to misunderstand people. Therefore, some people escape from Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew that the daughter had a lot of good feelings for him before, but Tang Qi felt that he was not the same as her, so he didn''t find it before, and his relationship between the two people gradually faded.


    Ouyang xialan felt suddenly when she saw Tang Qi, as if it had been a matter of her previous life to fight with him. She didn''t expect to see Tang Qi again, and Tang Qi was still the same as before, and he was familiar with Tang Qi.


    There were many misunderstandings about Tang Qi before, but no matter what he said to Lin Yahan, Lin Yahan supported Tang Qi and didn''t believe what he said, which made Ouyang xialan understand how different she and Lin Han were from Tang Qi.


    Naturally, he was also very ashamed. He misunderstood Tang Qi like that, so he had no face and continued to look for Tang Qi.


    It''s very embarrassing to meet him by chance today. Although he believes that Lin Yahan will never tell Tang Qi about his misunderstanding of Tang Qi, he still feels very embarrassed.


    When I met him in the street, I forced myself to cheer up and nodded to Tang Qi. "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Tang Qi also nodded to him, which was polite and polite. "Hello, I happen to have something here, so I''ll stop by."


    Ouyang xialan doesn''t believe that Tang Qi will be such a person who has never seen the world and will wander around Shenhua club for a kind of reason.


    People like him will enter his villa when they come. Although they don''t know what he is busy in the villa, they won''t walk around Shenhua club casually and tell him.


    "Are you looking for sister Yahan? He''s not in his room. I just looked for it and called the door for a long time. I didn''t wait for him to open the door. The waiter opened his door with a universal card, and I didn''t find him in it."


    The relationship between Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan is really very good. Even if he goes in and out of his hotel, he won''t say much, so Tang Qi believes in the friendship between them.


    But she is not in the hotel, so it''s strange. The director made it clear that Lin Yahan went back to his hotel.


    Tang Qi thought so, his smile suddenly disappeared, thought of something, and his expression suddenly became serious, so he said to Ouyang xialan. "I don''t have time to explain to you. Now go to the monitoring room and back up all today''s monitoring data. The sooner, the better. Do it quickly."


    After all, Ouyang xialan is the daughter of Shenhua club. He was asked to back up the video data. No one dared to stop him. When Ouyang xialan saw that Tang Qi became so eager and didn''t dare to delay things, he nodded and hurried to the monitoring room.


    Tang Qi also quickly took out his mobile phone and called Du Yu. Du Yu doesn''t understand. Tang Qi has just left. According to the time, he should still be in Shenhua club. How could he call him suddenly.


    Thinking so, I quickly picked up the phone. "Hey, boss, don''t say you miss me. You''re leaving now."


    Du Yu was still joking, but Tang Qi was not in the mood to joke with him now. He said eagerly, "don''t talk nonsense. There is a task. Come out with your brothers."


    When Du Yu heard that there was a task, he smiled, became serious, hung up the phone, gathered all his brothers and returned to Tang Qi''s villa.


    At this time, Ouyang xialan also copied the monitoring data and took the U disk to Tang Qi.


    "This is all the special video materials I transferred from my manager. All about the last three days are in this U disk."


    Tang Qi was surprised. Looking at Ouyang xialan who was panting, he felt incredible. He just made a phone call, and he had already done these things.


    It is worthy of being the daughter of Shenhua club, and here is also the most famous club in the capital. No club can compare with Shenhua club?


    Not only was the work efficiency OK, but Tang Qi was very impressed by Ouyang xialan''s means. He said thank you to Ouyang xialan, quickly took over the U disk and returned to his villa.


    Tang Qi walked very fast. For normal people, if they want to keep up with his speed, they can only run fast. Ouyang xialan is also very persistent and has been following behind him and running behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew, but he ignored him.


    Although I really thank him for the video, now he has a bad feeling in his heart, so he has no time to take care of him.


    After arriving at the door of Tang Qi''s villa, he turned around and looked at Ouyang xialan, who was panting, but had been stubborn. He turned around and said to him. "Come in and remember to close the door."


    Ouyang xialan was so excited that he knew that this was the first time Tang Qi let him into his villa. Although Tang Qi came to Shenhua club, he had his own villa.


    But he never invited anyone in. What he remembered was a very beautiful woman. Besides the woman, he had never seen anyone and asked Tang Qi to invite him in.


    When Tang Qiyi entered the villa, he spent at least one day. He didn''t know what he was doing alone in the villa. So Ouyang xialan was very curious about Tang Qi''s villa, but he also knew that whether he or one of the staff of the myth club. He has no right to ask what Tang Qi is doing in the villa?


    This is also the top secret of Shenhua club. Up to now, his father is unwilling to tell her that she has worked so hard to use all his managers to take care of Shenhua club, and her father only handed him some other things and never told her the secret here.

 Chapter 2232

    Although he is curious, he should keep the bottom line of morality and never inquire maliciously, because he doesn''t want to damage the reputation of Shenhua club, which his father built with his whole life''s efforts.


    When Tang Qi asked him to come in, he naturally wanted to find out, but Ouyang xialan really didn''t expect that at the moment he came in, he saw a room full of people, men and women, looking very young. When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes became very hot.


    As if I saw their heroic generals when I wanted to go to the battlefield.


    What shocked Ouyang xialan was not the momentum of these soldiers. What surprised him was that he didn''t know when these people crowded into a villa.


    In his impression, Tang Qi entered the villa alone. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi and so many people were in the villa. When and how they came in made Ouyang xialan very curious, but he also knew that it was not the time to ask this question.


    Tang Qi gave Du Yu the U disk in his hand and said. "Lin Yahan is likely to be missing. The clue is likely to be in this surveillance video. Help me check it."


    Du Yu''s eyes became incredible. Tang Qi said that Lin Yahan was missing. You know, Lin Yahan is also one of the most important women for Tang qilai. If Lin Yahan is really missing, it is estimated that Tang Qidu is going crazy? It''s the same result as Mickey''s disappearance.


    Knowing that this matter did not dare to delay, he quickly put the video data Tang Qi got into the computer, quickly opened it, passed it to others and said to them. "Help find it quickly."


    Du Yu, like Lin Yaru, is a computer expert. Of course, his men must have found such talents, because now, in such an era when information technology is more developed. If we don''t diversify, we should conquer some tasks of sexual technology, how to survive and how to help Tang Qiqiang grow up.


    Now we have entered the era of network competition. Du Yu knows better than anyone that they should be close to the times, so their training and other arrangements are about hacker technology.


    They never show these in front of outsiders. Of course, now there is only Tang Qi and miss Ouyang let in by Tang Qi. They also know that Tang Qi can let Ouyang xialan in. It must be his trust in Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan is already silly now. Looking at everyone in front of him, there is a computer. The pictures on the computer screen flash very fast, even 32 times faster. Everyone''s eyes are very focused on the screen.


    I can''t believe these people can see Lin Yahan''s picture by looking at the computer at such a fast speed. After seeing it, they will quickly cut it down and save documents. It''s all about Lin Yahan''s activities in Shenhua club.


    Soon, they will be cut out of the video summary, and then. Cut it into a very smooth new video. Tang Qi watched it. Ouyang xialan was stunned by their speed.


    Now, Tang Qi doesn''t care about Ouyang xialan''s idea, but quickly looks at the video they edited. The data contains all the trends of Lin Yahan this afternoon.


    After Lin Yahan finished shooting, an assistant accompanied him back to the hotel. The director did not lie to him. She did go back to the hotel. However, when Lin Yahan walked to the hotel, a camera was covered by the tree, and he appeared on the back of the tree, on the path, and never appeared again.


    Several people looked at Tang Qi and waited for Tang Qi to issue an order. Obviously, the other party used the camera to cover up the tree, and others started on Lin Yahan.


    But exactly who left there and how did he leave there? The video data doesn''t show it at all.


    Tang qizou frowned. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. In short, it was very bad, and Du Yu was at this time.


    He was surprised and said, "the other party is a master hacker! He not only cut a video with remote technology, but also made the video very smoothly, as if it had not been cut. I have found it here. He has cut and monitored traces."


    Other people looked at the past and were shown by Du Yu. It was obvious that when they looked just now, they didn''t find it and had to admire each other''s technology. They did it without leakage.


    In this way, when they took Lin Yahan away, there must be traces in the monitoring data, but now there is no way to find this data. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked at Du Yu and asked. "Can you restore this video they deleted?"


    Du Yu shook his head. The other party must be an expert. It''s not easy for him to find such clues. It''s very difficult to recover this video data. With his current technology, he can''t do it at all.


    Seeing Du Yu''s expression of embarrassment, Tang Qi didn''t want to embarrass him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yahan would be the first to lose it.


    Although he was very shocked at the moment, he asked himself to remain calm and rational, because if he panicked, things would become more difficult. Only if he remained calm at the moment could he come up with a good idea.


    When Tang Qi tried to keep calm, Du Yu assigned a task to his brothers, "Li Qi, you take a team to the monitoring data room to investigate the monitoring data."


    Li Qi nodded and immediately left with several people, while Du Yu assigned other tasks to the remaining people to go to the site for investigation and learn about other people who had a festival or were familiar with Lin Yahan.


    See if you can find some clues from Zhong''an. After arranging all the tasks, you look at Tang Qi and say to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, you must be rational. Now you are our backbone. We will do what you want us to do. If you mess up, we will collapse."


    Tang Qi looked back at Du Yu. His eyes were very clear and calm. Du Yu was a little relieved.


    "Now, I have arranged their tasks according to the clues I have at present. If there is anything I have missed, you can directly give it to me and I will inform my brothers."


    In fact, Tang Qi was not flustered, and he always maintained a high degree of concentration and calm in his mind. Du Yu just arranged the task, and he listened carefully and didn''t think there was any problem.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t speak. Du Yu would be so worried and comfort him, so he said to Du Yu.


    "I''m not flustered. I''m just a little angry. Some people dare to do more to my women under my eyes. This is a provocation to me, and I won''t tolerate it. Naturally, they will taste the due results, but before that, I should adjust my state of mind."


    Du Yu was relieved to see Tang Qi like this. I knew that Tang Qi was definitely not a person who could easily be hit. When Tang Qi said this, he naturally understood that Tang Qi must have ideas in his heart, so he asked.


    "Boss, what do you think I should do? I''ll do as you think."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said to Du Yu. "The task you arranged for your brothers is what I thought. There is nothing to change. Now just let your brothers complete it according to the task you arranged, and leave the rest to me. And don''t forget the task I gave you before."


    Du Yu nodded directly, while Tang Qi looked back and saw Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan hasn''t responded yet. She still looks shocked. She can''t believe that Lin Yahan was taken away at Shenhua club.


    Whether it has anything to do with Shenhua club or not, her biggest worry is whether something will happen to Lin Yahan.


    But in the end, I experienced a lot in Shenhua club. Although I couldn''t be as calm as Tang Qi, I didn''t panic. I stood aside quietly and watched them arrange.


    Don''t bother them, but you will worry about being obvious. Seeing Tang Qi looking back at her, he wanted to ask what he wanted. All his words came to his mouth and were still swallowed.


    Tang Qi looked at the way he wanted to talk and stopped, directly took her hand and walked out of the villa.


    Ouyang xialan is very different in an instant. Does Tang Qi doubt her? After all, Lin Yahan was really missing from Shenhua club, and she was the head of Shenhua club. She said in panic, "do you doubt me?"


    Tang Qi had no choice but to look back. What was she thinking? "Would you like to help me find Yahan?"


    Ouyang xialan certainly nodded. She was very willing.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s gentle eyes, soft tone and holding her hand, the temperature at the moment just makes him feel happy.


    Don''t mention looking for Lin Yahan. Even if she dies, she will never hesitate.


    When they arrived at the door of the villa, Tang Qi stopped first, looked at Ouyang xialan and said to her.


    "Yahan is missing. Let everyone know such news. Can you do it?"


    Ouyang xialan nodded and wanted to do such a thing. Naturally, it was very simple. But she still looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Shouldn''t such news be kept secret?


    Is it not much simpler and easier for them to investigate secretly?


    You know, Lin Yahan is now a first-line star and disappeared. How many people will be shocked, lose their mind and cause much trouble.


    Tang Qi saw Ouyang xialan''s question on his face. At the moment, there was no way to explain it to him. He could only say it to Ouyang xialan in a positive tone. "Believe me, if you want to save Lin Yahan, do as I say."


    Ouyang xialan no longer held a skeptical attitude. Naturally, she would not have the slightest doubt about Tang Qi. She nodded directly.

 Chapter 2233

    He became frightened and ran out. Running and shouting. "Security guard, security guard, is there anyone? Come on! Miss Lin, Lin Yahan is missing. Security guard, you are all dead. Someone is missing..."


    The bodyguards were very familiar with Ouyang xialan''s voice. Hearing Ouyang xialan''s cry, all the security guards were shocked and ran over.


    Shenhua club is not allowed to make loud noise, so it is very quiet. Ouyang xialan''s voice can spread far.


    Many guests are familiar with Ouyang xialan''s voice. Now Ouyang xialan is shouting Lin Yahan''s name and missing. It must be missing here. In this way, the news spread like wings.


    When Tang Qi saw so many bodyguards running over, he knew that it would certainly cause a big sensation, so he told them.


    "Quickly seal all the exits of Shenhua club. Now someone is missing. I hope we can do this in time. They should not have been born and can be intercepted. Do you hear me?"


    The security guards are very hesitant. After all, they can''t make up their mind to seal up Shenhua club.


    Their big boss has to sign and issue documents, which are banned. No one is allowed to go out now.


    After all, the people living in the club are either rich or expensive. They can''t come in just when they have money. We should also have a certain social influence, status and prestige.


    And they are just security guards. Without the support of the chairman, they can''t arbitrarily restrict their freedom. What if they offend any big man? They don''t even know how they died.


    Tang Qi saw that they had not taken action. Although he knew their concerns, he was still very angry. They must race against time now. Tang Qi doesn''t know if Bai Liang will wait for his order before they are so difficult?


    Although he understood, he could hardly restrain his anger.


    "If this matter is known by other reporters and media, someone is missing in Shenhua club, but you don''t act, and the reputation of Shenhua club will plummet. Don''t you know the stakes?"


    Ouyang xialan saw that Tang Qi was very embarrassed, and other bodyguards were also very embarrassed, so she didn''t hesitate, "do as he said."


    She believes that Tang Qi''s approach must first take into account Lin Yahan''s personal safety.


    Although she also has such concerns, will she let the other party tear up the ticket and hurt Lin Yahan?


    This is also an impact on the reputation of Shenhua club. Someone disappeared in Shenhua club, and this person is still the famous star Lin Yahan.


    You know, once the news is fried, it will be known to all women and children. The whole capital should pay attention to this matter. Even the whole China will know that Shenhua club has weaknesses and is not safe.


    The impact on Shenhua club is too great. It is likely that it will not turn over from now on. In order to win everyone''s trust, so many efforts have been made, which can only be destroyed once.


    But Ouyang xialan still threw herself out and did it according to Tang Qi. Seeing that the security guard was still hesitating, she directly scolded him loudly.


    "Are you deaf? Haven''t you heard that Miss Lin is missing in our house? Hurry to block all intersections for me. As for my father''s opinions, if he wants to be investigated afterwards, I''ll bear all the responsibility."


    Ouyang xialan was angry and said that he would bear all the responsibilities. The security guards naturally believe that if things really need to be investigated, none of them can escape.


    But at the moment, if there is Ouyang xialan, they dare not violate it, and the security guards dare not delay and hurry to seal the intersection.


    Soon, the whole Shenhua club broke out. Usually, I didn''t hear any sound, but at the moment, there was a lot of noise, and even pulled the alarm to forbid vehicles to go out.


    The vehicles that go out must be carefully checked. No matter whose vehicles they are, they must be checked one by one before they can leave.


    Tang Qi looked at Ouyang xialan. "Thank you for everything you have done today. If I find Yahan, I will tell her all these words."


    After Tang Qi said that, he took a team of people and horses to each intersection, and his car was checked by himself.


    Ouyang xialan looked at Tang Qi''s hurried back. He smiled happily. It was the first time Tang Qi looked at her so seriously.


    But he didn''t hesitate much. What? We should quickly follow Tang Qi''s steps. He can do little, but as long as he can help, he will try his best to help.


    Not only because of Tang Qi, but also because Lin Yahan is her good friend. Whether she can find Lin Yahan is related to the famous students of Shenhua club.


    Soon, Shenhua club was remembered to be surrounded by three floors, which can be said to be very chaotic.


    Needless to say, the people in the photography group were all blocked by the reporters and asked about Lin Yahan in turn. Lin Yahan filmed the disappearance with them, so they should be responsible for it.


    Everyone in the shooting group felt wronged and terrified. Especially the directors felt that the sky was falling when they knew Lin Yahan was missing.


    It''s not easy to take pictures in Shenhua club. They are still the first photography group to enter the existence of Shenhua club.


    Although they can only take partial photos, and they are not allowed to take a full picture of Shenhua club where there are regulations, this has made them very satisfied, because other photography groups have not received such treatment.


    With their gimmick of shooting in Shenhua club, they can greatly promote their publicity.


    But unexpectedly, they lost their big brand. There must be no way to explain this. They can''t afford the condemnation of gang Lin Yahan''s fans.


    More people were in panic. Unexpectedly, someone dared to bind people in Shenhua club. The old Mr. Ouyang who received the news was also shocked to hear that Lin Yahan was missing.


    A press conference was held immediately, and he said that he would fully cooperate with the police investigation to find Miss Lin, and Shenhua club would carry out reform. All loopholes would be solved at the first time.


    After watching the surveillance video sent to him by the security guard, I understood the whole process, and my face turned purple. I fully cooperated with the police in their pursuit.


    Of course, it has alerted the Criminal Police Brigade. After all, Lin Yahan is a big star. That kind of influence is definitely not small. It''s already known to all.


    After Bai Liang received the news, their first worry must be Lin Yaru. Bai Liang quickly sent cangyun to school and received Lin Yaru from the headquarters.


    I soon got the surveillance video intercepted when Lian Yahan disappeared. Although Lin Yaru was worried and frightened.


    But he still tried to keep calm and see if there was a way to recover the video data deleted by them.


    This time, Tang Qi wanted to make a storm all over the city and fish in troubled waters. He wanted to borrow this thing to stir up this pool of muddy water in the capital.


    What I want to do more is to warn the other party. If I want to move his woman, I have to bear his anger. Lin Yahan must be the first and last. Let them know that he is an existence they can''t afford.


    In Shenhua club, I practiced the carpet search and did not find any trace of Lin Yahan. There was no way but to use the criminal police brigade to block the intersection of the whole capital. As long as I didn''t get out of the capital, there was always a way to find it.


    However, when we find Lin Yahan, that is, when we clean up the capital and reshuffle the cards, those people with ulterior motives, no matter which country, don''t want to survive in the capital.


    And whether the Japanese who secretly came to the capital colluded with some strength and did something they shouldn''t do. He will let them all surface one by one. After all, he will check all forces.


    Including Lin Yahan''s strong fans, as long as he gives a little guidance, he will certainly be picked up. Experts are among the people. We should cooperate with each other this time.


    With Tang Qi''s strength, Mickey''s strength, as well as the strength of major families and the strength of the police... All the strength is investigated. When looking for Lin Yahan, the capital will fall into a state of chaos, which is enough for Tang Qi to do something.


    Ouyang xialan naturally goes without saying that she cooperates with Tang Qi very much. Tang Qi will absolutely do what he wants to do.


    It''s been a noisy day, and there aren''t many useful clues. But it did make Tang Qi notice that many small powers had not been noticed before.


    Until the evening, it was still noisy. The gongs and drums in Shenhua club were still noisy. Everyone was talking about the accident of Lin Yahan. At the place where she disappeared, they wandered back and forth to find small and easily ignored clues.


    This time, Tang Qi is not simple. It''s so simple to find out Lin Yahan. If he wants to strangle some strength and dare to move the people around him, he has exceeded his bottom line.


    But Tang Qi also knew that the other party dared to abduct Lin Yahan here and the place where she disappeared. This video must have left no trace. Otherwise, he would not have done such self destruction.


    At the moment, there are only Du Yu and Tang Qi in Tang Qi''s villa. After a day''s investigation, although there is no trace of Lin Yahan. But more or less, I got some other news.


    Seeing that there were only two of them at the moment, Du Yu looked at Tang Qi. "I found some clues here. Although I don''t know if I was with the man who tied up my sister-in-law, I also know that we should pay attention."


    He has learned Tang Qi''s meaning and wants to clean up the capital and let all the miscellaneous elements emerge. Although he is investigating the disappearance of Lin Yahan, he still focuses more on all forces.

 Chapter 2234

    The reason why Tang Qi made things so noisy is that instead of letting them work hard to find each other here, it''s better to make each other feel uneasy and take the initiative to expose their position. War is not tired of fraud. That''s the reason.


    Sure enough, Du Yu found some news in such confusion.


    Tang Qi nodded, "continue."


    Du Yu continued to say to him: "in the course of our exploration, we did find a mysterious strength. It came from the Japanese country, and the Japanese country pinched a lot of our eyeliner, but there was a very subtle news coming back."


    Tang Qi was naturally very interested when Du Yu said that there was news coming back, because now for him, he can''t let go of any news.


    Because it is likely that this strength is also with the strength of Lin Yahan''s missing group. These people must be aimed at him.


    Otherwise, how could they sneak into Shenhua club and fight Lin Yahan, so they don''t know him very well and don''t know what women he has?


    Although Mickey is public, they certainly don''t dare to move easily. First, Mickey''s strength is very strong and the success rate is not high. Second, there are always people around her, which is not easy to start.


    Then it must be the Shenhua club that came with him. I saw him with Lin Yahan today, so I knew he cared about Lin Yahan, so I tied Lin Yahan up.


    Lin Yahan has only one assistant around him, which is very easy to tie up. It is also very important in his mind and can play the same role as Mickey.


    But the master who can follow him without being discovered by him almost doesn''t exist. In other words, they have been with Lin Yahan for a long time.


    Just found the right opportunity today and did such a thing. From the fact that they deleted the video without leaving a trace, we can see that it has been premeditated for a long time.


    Another possibility is that in order to get the Lin family, if the other party is the mysterious strength of annexing the Su family, the Lin family is too chicken ribs for them and certainly can''t see it.


    Besides, the current Lin family is in Lin Yaru''s hands. If you tie Lin Yaru, is it much easier than tying Lin Yahan. So it seems that the other party''s appetite is not small.


    Their goal is probably him, too? Or Mickey''s antiques.


    Tang Qi thought, looked at Du Yu and said.


    "Don''t sell off. Just say what you know! I''m really not in the mood to guess these here. We should seize all the time and find the strength we need to find first."


    Du Yu is a little embarrassed. In fact, he also wants to ask for credit, because it is absolutely a great thing for them to find some news.


    No longer keep people guessing, and quickly said to Tang Qi, "well, I will tell you now that there are seven strong and mysterious organizations in Japan, and they are also called seven swords, which are not active in the market. But according to our eyes, it seems that several people are coming to China. I wonder if they have sneaked into the capital."


    Tang Qi frowned, seven evil spirits? Why do you think this name is a little familiar! Did he hear it somewhere? But when I think about it carefully, my mind is empty. I have never heard of such an organization.


    The brain circuits of Japanese people are really quite strange. What''s the name of Qisha? It sounds very secondary two.


    He frowned and asked Du Yu, "can you find out more information? What are the seven evil spirits doing? What are their purposes? What do they want to do in China?"


    Du Yu nodded, which was the direction he wanted to investigate next. Of course, is this related to the mysterious organization in China? That''s what he needs to investigate.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, boss! All this is the direction I''m going to investigate. I''ll try my best to check whether there are any other clues for the small strength of all parties in the capital or the newly rising gangs."


    "Since the members of the seven evil spirits have come to China, I will not let them hide like this. I will try to find their trend."


    "The current situation can also be properly utilized. I will integrate all the strengths of the capital, and investigate the relationship and some clues between all the strengths."


    Tang Qi nodded and asked Du Yu to go out first. Tang Qi is still puzzled, but now he doesn''t know which direction to go. Maybe only by waiting can he know what the next direction will be?


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that someone was watching him at the window. The sharp Tang Qi turned his head and asked fiercely. "Who''s over there?"


    However, no one responded to him, only a figure disappeared. How could Tang Qi allow someone to slip away under his eyes.


    He chased them out directly. Before Du Yu could react, they saw a dark shadow rowing past them. When the other brothers wanted to chase, Du Yu raised his hand and said to all his brothers.


    "Don''t go there. He''s too fast. We''re not his opponents. It''s good for the boss to go there. Otherwise, we''ll definitely be the burden of the boss. Instead of being the burden of the boss, we''d better stay our energy and investigate the tasks assigned by me."


    All the people nodded, but they had to look in that direction. They still completed the task in their hands according to Du Yu, because now for the boss, their main task is to find someone.


    With this in mind, it''s scattered.


    Tang Qi has been tracking the figure. No wonder he dares to come to his window alone. His strength is indeed very strong. Tang Qi can feel that although his speed is almost as fast as him, his strength should not be as strong as him.


    Until he chased out of Shenhua club and came to a remote place, there was no one around, and the man in black stopped.


    You can hear a little panting, but Tang Qi didn''t pant at all. This is the gap in strength. Tang Qi looked at the man in black with his face covered. He couldn''t see who he was?


    The man obviously didn''t intend to reveal his true identity. He said a lot of Japanese words, and Tang Qi didn''t understand a word.


    The man threw a dart. While avoiding, Tang Qi caught the dart and turned around. The man had slipped away again.


    When Tang Qi looked at the dart, he found a note on the dart.


    Tang Qi wanted to see what was written on the note, so he didn''t chase the man. Instead, he quickly returned to the villa and saw what was written on the note under the light. "How about a competition for the woman who wants to save you?"


    The name of seven evil spirits is written in the signature. You can see that the other party should be a member of seven evil spirits. From the chase just now, Tang Qi can really feel that their speed is very fast, but their strength is still worse than him.


    Of course, this is just one of their seven members. Tang Qi doesn''t know what other members will have. He has to see them one by one.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that when they knew the name of seven evil spirits, they had already made moves in the capital.


    I also thought of the news from the side of the Qin Dynasty, saying that many of their Eyeliner had been pinched off by the Japanese people, and for some time they did not dare to act rashly. Everyone was dormant.


    Can it be said that the seven evil spirits did this, and their purpose is to quietly enter the capital and give him, or give the great strength of the capital, a fatal blow.


    Tang Qi thought so. His eyes became cold. The person who wanted to hit Tang Qi has not been born yet! If he doesn''t want anyone to rise in the capital, he will never rise. If he wants to make an idea of the capital, he will not rise unless Tang Qi is brought down.


    Tang Qi stood up and looked at the window. He said coldly, "all those who want to move me have to die. All those who want to understand China have to break bones with them."


    Tang Qi said, showing an evil smile. Before, life was too comfortable, so they underestimated him. And this time, he will not tolerate it.


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes. Since they came for him, they certainly wouldn''t start with Lin Yahan, so it can ensure that Lin Yahan is still safe for the time being. The other party wants him to fight.


    So it must be waiting for him. I don''t know what they want to compete. The time is set in five days. Tang Qi closes his eyes. In this way, it must be even more difficult for him to find Lin Yahan in these five days.


    Now, he doesn''t know how to contact the other party, the other party''s address, and the form of the game. There is no agreement. Tang Qixin is full of ups and downs. It seems that they will contact him again.


    Thinking so, I fell into sleep vaguely. I felt I hadn''t slept yet. I was woken up once. It''s more than seven o''clock in the morning.


    It was Du Yu who woke him up. Tang Qi thought Du Yu had news, so he hurriedly asked. "Did you hear anything? Just tell me."


    Du Yu shook his head helplessly, because now the news they had detected on the Japanese nation had been very few, and for a while, their Eyeliner was also overwhelming.


    The people who stay in Japan now don''t dare to pass the news easily, just for fear of being discovered by the other party. At that time, they can''t afford to go. Rather than do something like that, it''s better to hibernate first.


    Wait for the opportunity, this is the most clear choice. But now he called Tang Qi, but because two big men were waiting in the living room. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng came again. While lifting Tang Qi''s quilt and urging Tang Qi to get up, he reluctantly said, "get up quickly, or someone will come in and call you."

 Chapter 2235

    Tang Qi sat up reluctantly, looked at Du Yu and asked, "who is looking for me?"


    Du Yu said bitterly, "who else can there be? Just the two old men were. I always think that the old man has something important to find you. Now he''s here again and is waiting in the living room! He said that he wants to see you anyway. If he can''t see you, they won''t leave. You''d better get up and go out to see them!"


    Tang Qi casually washed his face and looked at his face with a little vicissitudes. He was still a little uneasy. He didn''t expect that he fell asleep. He didn''t know what happened to Lin Yahan? Is he still in the mood to sleep? Thinking so, I can''t help blaming myself a little.


    After washing, he went out with Du Yu and came to the living room. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are waiting in the living room. Seeing that Du Yu brought Tang Qi out, Cheng Hantian doesn''t leave. He wants to listen to their conversation, so he is very angry and says to Du Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that for such a long time, you really don''t have any eyesight and price. Don''t you see that we have to talk about business? If you don''t step back quickly, you can listen to such things casually."


    Hearing Cheng Hantian say this about Du Yu, Tang Qi knew that he must want to lose his temper with him. It''s just that it''s not easy to speak to him before talking about Du Yu.


    Indeed, it''s not appropriate for them to wait here for so long. It''s his younger generation''s fault.


    But he didn''t dare to say it. After all, he asked for it, so Du Yu suffered. After all, Du Yu was his own son. Just say it. There''s no son to argue with me.


    Tang Qi can''t help feeling wronged for Du Yu. They all feel embarrassed for Du Yu. They even say so in front of everyone.


    However, it was obvious that Du Yu was used to Cheng Hantian''s reprimand and had a thick face. He turned his eyes directly at his father and went out.


    Du Yu always treated them like they were neither big nor small, so they didn''t care, and they didn''t dare to shout with Tang Qi. For a moment, the atmosphere became silent.


    Tang Qi knew that Cheng Hantian was such a person and could bully Du Yu. If he dared to shout in front of him, he would certainly challenge him.


    Thinking so, he picked up one side of the teacup, took a sip and looked at the two of them. "I said you two old men, will you stop making trouble for me?"


    When Tang Qi opened his mouth, the two of them were helpless. This time, either Tang Qi had to do it, or they didn''t want to trouble Tang Qi at this point.


    Tang Qi saw that the two of them were still here. I knew I had to help. He said bitterly, "my woman has disappeared. Now I''m going all out to track down his whereabouts! What treasure do you two want me to appreciate? Where do I have that mind now?"


    The two of them were indeed apologetic. I know it''s not the right time for them to come to Tang Qi now. Tang Qi was also upset. "But..."


    Gu Liucheng''s words haven''t finished yet. Tang Qi interrupted him, "you might as well find a master of identification casually. Anyway, I believe he can see such a famous sword at a glance."


    Whether it is true or false is not simple. If such a baby, the more people will understand his structure. It''s just an ancient sword. How can you not distinguish it?


    If you look for some qualified masters, you should be able to see it. Besides, it''s the cadre moye sword in ancient legends. It''s not so easy to imitate, okay?


    Ordinary people, even if they can imitate his shape, can''t imitate his God, can''t imitate his material, and can''t imitate his inner. When an expert looks at it, he has to.


    Even if it is as like as two peas, a master of the profession, the archaize master will make the same thing. It will surely be a flaw again. If we can distinguish it carefully, we will be able to grasp the key.


    Tang Qi thought of it simply, so he didn''t want to go with them at all. Gu Liucheng shook his head when he saw Tang Qi''s light wind and light clouds.


    "Young people are young people. They have no experience at all. Have you heard of Hu Chai?"


    How can I not have heard of it? It''s a master. What he makes can definitely be a fake. I don''t know how many people were deceived by his imitation.


    If he hadn''t allowed himself to be a genius and left a mark on all the things he imitated, I''m afraid people would really be confused between true and false.


    "Will this time''s cadre moye sword be imitated by him?"


    Gu Liucheng nodded, "he''s just one of them." he didn''t say much. At this moment, he must have hidden something from him, but Tang Qi didn''t ask. Obviously, this auction is to do things.


    Gu Liucheng cut off the topic and said, "this auction is held in Japan. The auction is really fun. You can''t experience how big it is if you don''t go. There are a lot of tricks."


    Gu Liucheng said that Tang Qi was a little interested, but also more impatient, because at this time, Lin Yahan''s affairs should be put in the first place for him. He was interested in an auction.


    Originally, going to the auction is a gamble, which is to exchange money for a treasure. As for the quality of the treasure, whether it is worth the price or not, it needs professional personnel to see it. Some laymen can only make jokes. They feel that they spend more money and buy something meaningless, leaving only regret.


    Tang Qi thought so, and looked at Gu Liucheng, who still wanted to continue talking, "since it''s so interesting, you can also find other identification masters! Anyway, there are so many people, more Tang Qi and less Tang Qi. I believe all things can be solved by you two. Don''t bother me again. I just want to save my wife."


    The two of them naturally understood Tang Qi''s mood. After all, Lin Yahan was lost. It was really very painful for Tang Qi.


    Lin Yahan is also a very important woman of Tang Qi. At the moment, she is missing. Tang Qi must be in a mess. Where is there any idea to help them find real treasures.


    For their beloved woman, they can understand the sadness, entanglement and heartache here. This is what the so-called love between children and women is long and heroism is short.


    But they hope that Tang Qi can go with them, because if Tang Qi doesn''t go, they will have nothing to do with me. So Gu Liucheng insisted on Tang Qi.


    "We have got news here. Lin Yahan''s disappearance is related to one of the mysterious forces of the Japanese country. The name of their combination is seven evil spirits, but now we can''t get any news about seven evil spirits. Few people who have heard about them in the Japanese country know it."


    Gu Liucheng said this, and Cheng Hantian couldn''t help it at last. I couldn''t stay out of it. Looking at Tang Qi, I translated Gu Liucheng''s words.


    "So what we can do now, whether for the good of China or for the people behind you who silently pay for you, we must go to the Japanese country this time, because only in the past can we really understand what the seven evil spirits do?"


    Tang Qi is also puzzled about this now, but when he heard Cheng Hantian say this, he was immediately enlightened. If others can''t send the news back, why can''t he go there and inquire as soon as possible? After all, he still has five days. If the auction is held in these two days, it''s time.


    Moreover, whether he has got the golden finger or not, or this super ability to see through the treasure information, he is still too young, too young and inexperienced.


    Although I have seen many babies, this time, I have accumulated experience. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian go to him again and again. There must be something more important than recognizing the baby.


    Before thinking about it, I was going to take my brothers to Japan for experience, but later I made a soup about it and asked the organization to arrange to go to the organization''s internal training base. Although they all became stronger after coming back, it was a great pity for Tang Qi that he didn''t take them to the world.


    Now I have such an opportunity. It''s really a proposal that is very difficult to refuse. I told them. "Please allow me time. When will the auction start? When shall we leave? Can I go home now and tell Mickey they should be careful."


    Gu Liucheng nodded. He was not in such a hurry. Of course, he could give him two hours to prepare.


    Tang Qi understood, "although I can''t protect them around them, I will always try my best to keep them in a safe place. They are my bottom line. Whoever dares to move them, I will never let them go, because each of them is the best."


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng nodded and understood Tang Qi''s feelings at the moment. Nothing is more maddening than watching the people around you disappear, but you can''t do anything about it.


    He said to Tang Qi, "although we are in a hurry, we can still spare you two or three hours. Because the time in China is one hour faster than ours, so we have to start early, otherwise we will miss it."


    Gu Liucheng also added: "Then we can come back in three days as fast as possible and five days as slow as possible. It''s just that you''re in a hurry. You have to accept and adapt to this life, because you may have to face a more difficult life than this later. Just adapt to the tense life in advance. Your life used to be very tense, but your life has been very comfortable recently. Adjust yourself well Let''s go. "


    Tang Qi really doesn''t have the time, energy and mind to joke with them now. Gu Liucheng also thinks that Tang Qi''s solemn appearance is not funny at all. What Cheng Hantian said is more objective.

 Chapter 2236

    "If you don''t want to miss anything, you''d better follow this schedule, because only in this way can you not miss anything you don''t want to miss."


    For Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is not comfortable in yide''er, but he doesn''t want to bring danger to others because of his identity. Now he has brought danger to Lin Yahan, and he wants to rescue Lin Yahan anyway.


    Thinking so, I said to both of them. "I promised you, this time we''d better go to Japan. After all, I''m still young and need to walk around so that I can increase my experience and improve my horizons."


    Both of them didn''t expect that Tang Qi still had this idea. He was really shocked by Tang Qiyou! No wonder Tang Qi can become the president of the antique Association. It is with the mentality of learning anytime and anywhere that he can learn more useful information he wants.


    Of course, Tang Qi could agree to their request and go with them. The two old men were able to go for a period of time, and their hearts were completely relieved.


    Because both of them seem to have seen the victory, and they have also investigated it clearly. According to the information before Tang Qi, no antique will be mistaken. All the treasures can be known by Tang Qi, and what they say is reasonable. This auction is not accessible to ordinary people.


    And this time, they are really desperate, because they can''t afford to gamble. When you are young, you can lose once and then get up, but at their age, they can''t afford to lose.


    After all, they are both old and don''t want to make this bet with their lives.


    When they heard Tang Qi''s promise, they stopped disturbing Tang Qi, especially Gu Liucheng. They looked at Tang Qi meaningfully and said to Tang Qi. "Then let''s go first. If you have something, talk to your family first. We''ll wait for your good news."


    The two of them know that Tang Qike is a gentleman. A word is irretrievable. Tang Qi certainly won''t break his promise. In addition, his face is serious and sincere. Let the two of them know that if Tang Qi is together, their chances of winning will increase by at least 10%.


    It''s just that when Tang Qi knows the rules of the game, he will be under great pressure and play abnormally, which will make all of them lose their heads.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be the time to think about these. Cheng Hantian is still proud and proud. His face is full of my happiness. A few words, Cheng Hantian really feels that he doesn''t have any eyesight.


    Tang Qi was already in a mess because of Lin Yahan. He was still here to stimulate him.


    Obviously, you can see Tang Qi''s expression and freeze. Gu Liucheng also reacted. He really said a little more. Fortunately, Cheng Hantian was in a hurry and directly pulled him away.


    At the moment, Tang Qi has too many doubts in his heart. The series of things that have happened are just like what people have planned. It is like a big conspiracy to set him in step by step.


    However, seeing the two old men, Tang Qi was still worried. Tang Qi thought that he could leave the capital without delaying too much time. He might as well help them early and come back early.


    Thinking about it, I went out of the living room and saw it. Du Yu was still waiting here, so he said to Du Yu. "I may have something to do. I have to go out for three or five days. I won''t be back for a long time. During this period, please ask you for everything. If you need any help, you can discuss with Bai Liang and them."


    Although Du Yu is very strong, experienced and capable, he can still learn from each other compared with Bai Liang. Their two personalities are complementary. I hope they can also become good friends.


    Although Tang Qi''s idea at the beginning was that his strength was his strength and his department was his department, now he regarded his strength and department as his brother. That is, if he was a brother, he didn''t pay so much attention. It''s better for everyone to cooperate with each other.


    When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu nodded directly. "I know."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything more, because now, after all, for him, he still wants to help Cheng Hantian take care of Liucheng, solve their problems, and face the problem of seven evil spirits!.


    He patted Du Yu on the shoulder and left alone. Naturally, he didn''t go to other places, but directly went back to the Tang family. I believe they already know what happened here. If they don''t explain it clearly, they will think about it.


    After returning to the Tang family, there was no accident. Only Murong Yue took an in. See Tang Qi back. Murong Yue quickly put down An''an and asked Tang Qi. "Has Yahan found it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and couldn''t find it. If you find it, you will tell them at the first time. Because I know they''re still worried.


    His eyes became more profound, and Murong Yue''s eyes were full of worry, relying on Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, you''ll find it."


    Tang Qi nodded and kissed Murong Yue''s forehead. Now for him. The most important thing is to find Lin Yahan and face the battle left by the seven evil spirits.


    The second is to help Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. Although they put their two things on the secondary focus, their things are more urgent. Now that I have promised them both. You''d better deal with the matter here and come back.


    Thinking about it, he said to Murong Yue, "I may leave the capital for a period of time. I came back to say hello to you and want you to know. As for Lin Yahan, I will handle it well. Don''t worry too much. I''m afraid of your wishful thinking, so I can come back and tell you."


    Murong Yue was a little surprised. Isn''t it the most important thing to find Lin Yahan now? Why leave the capital? Can it be said that Lin Yahan has been taken away from the capital. Thinking so, he becomes more dignified.


    After all, most of Tang Qi''s strength is still in the capital. If he leaves the capital, Tang Qi can really protect himself.


    But she answered, "well, I''ll tell Mickey they. You must be careful and protect yourself. You know that you are our pillar. Anyway, put your own safety first. If Yahan knows that you are in danger in order to save him, regardless of your own safety, he will be upset. If you collapse, our family will collapse."


    Murong Yue didn''t know that Tang Qi received the challenge letter from Qisha. He thought Tang Qi was going to chase Lin Yahan and take risks with his own body, so he told him so. In the past, Tang Qi was a kind of existence that ignored his own safety when he took risks.


    This time, I hope Tang Qi is in danger. Instead of rushing forward alone, you can think of them, be selfish and protect yourself.


    How could Tang Qi not know Murong Yue''s mind, "I know. Don''t worry too much. After all, I have a family now. I have to be responsible, not a hairy boy like before."


    Then he sat down beside the sofa, picked up Ann and played with ANN for a while.


    Now no matter what he says, they will be worried, but they may be better if they know where he is.


    "I''ve called Mickey and they''ll be back soon. We had lunch together, discussed it, and I left."


    Murong Yue nodded and was about to cook, and Tang Qi said to him. "There''s no need to cook. I''ve made it ready and will send it right away. You''re too tired to cook alone."


    Murong Yue can imagine Tang Qi''s consideration. Although Tang Qi has so many women and won''t have such a unique love for him, he hasn''t pursued anything?


    Tang Qi''s concern has moved her. He nodded, sat next to Tang Qi and played with Tang Qi.


    Sure enough, without waiting for a while, Bai Liang and a group of people rushed in, sent in a large table of dishes, and left, and Mickey and they all came back soon.


    Even Yang Yiyi, who is usually very busy and hard to see, came to work on time. They all know that Tang Qi must have first-hand information about Lin Yahan''s disappearance.


    Tang Qi called them back this time and shouted so urgently. He must want to say this thing. I really want to hear more news from Tang Qi, which can also reassure them.


    When I came back, I saw a large table of dishes on the table. I knew what Tang Qi meant. They all surrounded me.


    Tang Qi watched them all come back and said, "I know that at this moment, I should not leave the capital or your side, because this time, they are not targeting Lin Yahan, but me. His purpose is me, so the people around me are ten points dangerous, including you."


    Tang Qi hardly had any nonsense, but went straight to the theme. They knew that Tang Qi must have made arrangements, otherwise he wouldn''t say so decisively.


    Moreover, they have heard about Lin Yahan''s disappearance and have used all their abilities to find the trace of Lin Yahan. As long as they don''t leave the capital, they believe they can always find it.


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey asked directly. "We know what you mean, that is, protect us and don''t make trouble for you. Don''t worry, we will protect ourselves. No matter which party''s Secret strength wants to target you or Michaelis antique company, we will unite no matter who we are targeting."


    Yang Yiyi nodded again and again. Among them, Mickey and Yang Yiyi were the most powerful.

 Chapter 2237

    Besides, Yang Yiyi has been working in the police station. The experience of facing gangsters is naturally much more than each of them.


    Closely following Mickey, he said: "I have thought of their purpose for a long time. It must not be for us. After all, we are just women. There is no point in catching us. It must be for you. I have photographed people around everyone. I believe I can protect their safety."


    They can still unite at this time. It really makes Tang Qi feel very happy. As long as they are united, no one can separate them and take them down one by one.


    Tang Qi nodded happily and said, "I believe in your ability and your strength. However, be careful. In any case, you should put your safety first. I''m not saying that you don''t have such consciousness, but you''re afraid that I have to leave for a period of time and you''ll be in danger."


    Tang Qi has to leave for a while. What does that mean. Mickey looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. They were all puzzled when Mickey was less than one.


    When Tang Qi saw them like this, he explained. "Old man Cheng and old man Gu want me to do them a favor. And I also found that the strength of the group that kidnapped Lin Yahan is likely to come from Japan."


    "And most of the people we put in the Japanese country have been pinched off. This is very strange. If we don''t have the ghost, how do they know that they are our eyeliner, so this time I go there, it will take 35 days to call it up and go back and forth."


    When Tang Qi said this, they all understood. So Tang Qi called them back just to tell them about it.


    "I see. Don''t worry! We''re holding it here in the capital. We don''t believe it. What can they do?"


    Tang Qi naturally knew that they were powerful. It was definitely the existence of women who didn''t let men.


    "I believe in your strength. I''ve also received a challenge letter. It''s about five days later, so I''ll come back in five days at the latest. You save your strength for the time being. As for the investigation, I''ve handed it over to Bai Liang and Du Yu. You don''t show up easily. Protect yourself until I come back."


    Hearing that Tang Qi received the challenge, the others were still surprised, so they kidnapped Lin Yahan just to challenge Tang Qi? If this is really a war against Tang Qi, no matter how nervous they are now, it won''t help. Tang Qi has to solve it in the end.


    They have threatened Tang Qi with Lin Yahan. They can never become the handle in their hands again. Thinking so, they know that only protecting themselves is the most important thing at the moment.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone thought very clearly and knew that all he needed to say was enough. They all understood what he meant and thought.


    And he said nothing more to them. "After dinner, I''ll go to the two old men. I believe they don''t have time to wait, otherwise they won''t come to me again and again. Clean up, and I''ll leave the capital. Please come here."


    They all understood what Tang Qi meant and nodded. "You can rest assured that we are here in the capital!"


    After dinner, Tang Qi left. They looked at Tang Qi''s figure and knew that Tang Qi was still very worried about them.


    But this time, in any case, they won''t humiliate Tang Qi. They won''t let Tang Qi think they will be his burden. They just want Tang Qi to go out and rest assured of them.


    Even Tang Qi didn''t worry about them. What he was most afraid of was that the seven evil spirits did something unexpected. However, I believe that with Du Yu and Bai Liang, they won''t suffer much loss together.


    After leaving the Tang family, Tang Qi went to find old man Cheng and old man Gu. Because they must not have been waiting for him for long.


    When he arrived at Shenhua club, he saw that they had been at his villa. When he came, Tang Qi said to them. "You can go."


    Cheng Hantian and Gu process looked surprised. They thought Tang Qi wouldn''t come. Both of them were ready to go, but Tang Qi still didn''t come.


    Fortunately, Gu Liucheng said, wait another ten minutes and leave more time for Tang Qi.


    Because their tickets were almost too late, when they saw Tang Qi coming, they didn''t hesitate. They directly took Tang Qi into the car and went all the way to the airport.


    Tang Qizhen just slept for a while. They have all arrived in Japan. Clothing, food, shelter and transportation, of course, have been arranged by Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about anything. He just needs to identify the two swords at the auction. It''s OK for the cadre Mo Ye.


    Time is indeed a little tense, because there is an hour to rest. Originally, the time here is one hour faster than that in Huaxia. With only one hour of rest, they directly enter the venue of the auction.


    For Tang Qi, after sleeping, he went directly to the venue of the auction and shopping fair. Of course, this had no impact on him. Anyway, Jianbao was just moving his eyes and fingers.


    After Tang Qijin arrived at the auction house, did he think there were too few people? Tang Qi feels very strange. Generally, in such a large auction, there will be a lot of people with such a cadre moye sword as a publicity point. However, not many people came in.


    It''s strange to ask Gu Liucheng: "are you sure this is a formal auction site? Why are there so few people? If you know it, there will be no fewer people. Looking around the world, there are many famous people everywhere. Even if there are more regulations and restrictions, there will not be so few people."


    There are more than 50 chairs left in the hall, and none of them are full. As for the private rooms on the second floor and other places, there are no groups of people. Most of them have been seated, and the whole hall seems empty.


    When they heard Tang Qi''s question, they no longer hid anything from Tang Qi, but said directly. "Now that you have come, we won''t hide it from you anymore."


    Unexpectedly, there was something to hide from him. Tang Qi thought so, so he snorted coldly. The two knew that their two old foxes would not tell him the truth about the auction so easily.


    "Hurry up and tell me what''s going on. You two won''t cheat me? If so, I''ll go right away."


    For Tang Qi, he doesn''t want to take risks at all. What he fears most is to bring trouble to Mickey and them. You know, all his actions will return to them, which Tang Qise doesn''t want to see.


    Tang Qi said that Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian were also worried. In fact, they really didn''t deceive Tang Qi. It''s just that Tang Qi has been in a mess because of Lin Yahan. If he explained all the circumstances to Tang Qi from the beginning, he was afraid that Tang Qi would not agree to their request.


    Thinking so, Gu Liucheng smiled awkwardly and explained to Tang Qi. "It''s not as serious as you think. How can we pit you? Even if we pit ourselves, we won''t pit you. Don''t worry."


    It''s strange that Tang Qi is at ease. The two old foxes have cheated him. He still needs to know what to do. Otherwise, he will be sold by them.


    "Say, what is it? If I don''t say it now, I''ll go right away."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was not cheating, Gu Liucheng didn''t dare to laugh any more and quickly explained. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not in the game. Have you ever heard of a bankrupt auction? That''s gambling on all your wealth. If you win the bet, you may get rich overnight and become the best blessing in the world. If you lose the bet, you will lose all your assets and nothing."


    So whether we can win the Provincial Bureau depends on Tang Qi''s ability. Tang Qi has also heard of such a party, but there is no such party in China. Such an auction is almost like a struggle between life and death, which is the feeling of putting his family and life on the pressure.


    It''s just that you don''t have to press your life, but all your property. As for how much property you have, you just need to report your personal identity information, and they will naturally check you thoroughly.


    If you lose, in the end, you won''t leave a dime.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to beat them both. This is indeed some adventure. No wonder they would try their best to call him. It seems that no one dares to come except him.


    And besides him, no one can guarantee to find the right cadre moye sword. Of course, Tang Qi''s ability to appreciate is very famous in China. They both know that as long as they call Tang Qi, they will not make mistakes.


    No wonder the two of them would say that he should help them anyway. They have nothing to do. Tang Qi understands now.


    "So when I came in, I had already entered my identity information to compensate for all my wealth, didn''t you? You didn''t tell me before, just afraid that I would lose nothing and didn''t dare to come to such an auction?"


    Gu Liucheng shook his head quickly. How could Tang Qi be involved? Naturally, we should take Tang Qi''s voluntary decision, and then decide whether he wants to come in or not? Tang Qi wants to participate. Of course, he doesn''t want to participate. He won''t force Tang Qi, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Of course not. I just saw the information entered at the door, just to determine your identity. It''s to explore your details. If you don''t have that strength, people won''t let you in. That''s why there are so few people here."


    We still need to understand the rules. Only those with strength can come in, but there are not a few people with strength in this world, and there are not so few people at the auction.

 Chapter 2238

    I''m afraid there are more people who don''t dare to play. Who wants to be here and save their wealth overnight.


    At this point, Tang Qi understood why the two of them hesitated and hesitated from the beginning. It turned out that they were afraid that he would not come.


    He hasn''t participated in such an exciting and thrilling auction for a long time. How can he not come, not to mention the cadre moye sword he is interested in.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to the two of them. "When did you start this desperate game? I also want to play in a game, and I promise I will win."


    They both knew that Tang Qi said this was not a big talk, but absolute confidence. He said to Tang Qi, "when you start right away, you will naturally register again. At that time, if you are interested in playing, you can register."


    Tang Qi nodded, and their conversation fell into the ears of a Japanese behind them, and the Japanese directly snorted coldly. "It''s really a hairy boy who doesn''t know the depth. He dares to talk big here. I''m afraid he will lose and cry and go home and call his mother!"


    Although he didn''t use Chinese very fluently, his voice was not big or small, and he was so ironic that Tang Qi and them all heard it.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw the man wearing a kimono and a mustache. It looks very obscene. The inherent dress of Japanese people.


    When Tang Qi disdained it, he said, "is there no rule to go to the auction venue? You are not allowed to come in wearing slippers."


    Obviously, the Japanese didn''t understand the purpose of Tang Qi''s words. They directly pulled up his robe, under which were leather shoes.


    Tang Qi smiled more brightly. "Who is wearing kimonos but not their own clogs? Do you want to prove that you are Japanese? Why do you prove yourself like this?"


    The Japanese man reacted. He was already red in the face. Unexpectedly, he was said to be speechless by a hairy boy. What does he wear? In short, he came on behalf of Japan. It will never humiliate Japan.


    At this time, a little brother next to him spoke Japanese. I don''t know what dribbled around and saw the mustache smile strong.


    "I really didn''t expect that you should be Tang Qi. It seems that we still have a lot of fate. How about gambling today?"


    Tang Qi really thought it was a little funny. He doesn''t even know him. Why should he promise his bet? Just say it directly. "I won''t gamble with people I don''t know. Besides, which onion are you? Why should I gamble with you?"


    Obviously, the other party has recognized him. What''s the origin? What do you do? Why do you want to gamble with him after you know he is Tang Qi? Tang Qi didn''t know all this, so he wouldn''t accept it easily.


    After all, it has arrived in Japan, at the door of others! People must be more confident. If they put a trap on him, he will be caught on impulse and can''t go back.


    Moreover, Tang Qi had already seen too many such scenes, so he didn''t feel ashamed. Besides, the matter of face is not important to him at all.


    If you want to win the respect of others, it is not how important your face is, but must be strong, and then don''t give others the opportunity to look down on yourself.


    Sometimes, fighting for breath and saving face are two explanations, which can not be confused. Although he is very backbone, his face is not said by himself, but proved by strength.


    Obviously, the conversation between them has attracted the attention of others, because the hall is too quiet. There were not many people. When they spoke, almost all the people around them could hear them.


    What''s more, the Japanese also made a loud voice, especially the ironic smile. After Tang Qi dared not answer him, he looked even more disdainful, which could make others guess.


    The people who heard Tang Qi dared not agree to the other party''s challenge, and laughed at Tang Qi one after another! Not many people know Tang Qi here. Seeing a young face can even appear on such an occasion, even if they are timid, they are definitely able to Huo out, but they can''t. It''s really a joke.


    Especially a proud young man, said directly. "Why can people who dare not accept other people''s challenges come in? Has my cognition changed? Such timid people can enter such an auction."


    After hearing this, Cheng Hantian was about to spray old blood. Unexpectedly, he was despised. Gu Liucheng stopped him directly when he was about to say something.


    He shook his head and looked forward to Tang Qi''s next performance, but Tang Qi stopped talking to the Japanese, looked at the stage and waited for the beginning of the auction.


    What Japanese people think now is. He must be able to Tang Qi. Even if he loses and loses all his money, he doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can really be as powerful as rumors and let them lose so many generals.


    Besides, he may not lose today''s bet. He absolutely believes that his treasure detection ability is no worse than that of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is just in China. China has a large population. If he makes a little achievement, a group of people will pursue him, and his reputation must be blown out.


    Thinking so, he continued to challenge behind Tang Qi: "I didn''t expect you to be a cowardly and shameless man. I thought you were really powerful. After hearing your name, there was only ridicule left."


    Tang Qi is still indifferent. The level of such a scolding war is similar to that of primary school students. It''s strange that he can reason. He''s not an idiot. Can''t he scold with him? He makes himself look ungrateful for no reason.


    The Japanese are so popular that they blow their beard and stare. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was a man who didn''t enter oil and salt. He thought of Tang Qi''s saying he didn''t know him. Then he knew the problem and introduced it.


    "I''m Da Zang. You can call me that directly. You should know me now? Can we continue to bet?"


    I heard that he finally began to introduce himself. Tang Qicai turned around and said to him, "I''m sorry, I don''t know Da Zang. But you''ve provoked me again and again, and it seems that you''re very tasteless. I don''t care about you if I don''t know you. If I met someone like you in the street, I would have punched him earlier."


    The onlookers did not expect Tang Qi to be here waiting to humiliate him! The people who just said that Tang Qi had no seed all closed their mouths and looked at the good play.


    Tang Qi blushed when he saw Da Zang, but his Chinese was not good. He didn''t know how to refute Tang Qi. When he was thinking about it, Tang Qi directly diverted his attention. "What do you want to bet, say."


    Da Zang had to return it, but when he heard that Tang Qi answered his bet, he couldn''t help laughing. Here he has never lost.


    Even the Gu process and Cheng Hantian sitting next to Tang Qi were once defeated by his men. He didn''t believe it. What ability can a young man have to turn the situation around.


    He stopped arguing, quickly thought of his bet, smiled and said. "When it comes to the cadre moye sword, the real and fake swords will come out. Let''s have a competition to see who can find the real sword. The loser gambles all his family property."


    After all, Da Zang is an old customer here. Naturally, people who can come in must be powerful people and will not let poor people come in.


    Even if he thinks that Tang Qi''s worth is certainly not as high as him, and he doesn''t have much money, gambling with Tang Qi is really a little uneconomical. Even if he wins, he can''t take Tang Qi''s many bets, but it''s just for fun. He can''t spend all his money. He doesn''t know how many cars there are.


    Because even if it is not clear, he only knows that his one-day income is enough for an urban area in Japan.


    It''s really boring to wait for opponents like this every day, and Tang Qi''s reputation in China is similar to that of him. Moreover, there are many people in China, which can''t be counted in terms of quantity, but for reputation, he is still very easy to ride.


    I finally met my opponent today. It''s better to gamble.


    So he suffered a loss by talking to Tang Qi, but if he can compare with Tang Qi and win over Tang Qi, that''s his purpose. Even if he can talk like a spring, what''s the matter? To be able to show real skills is worthy of respect.


    He has been to such an auction before and has never lost. Now he can''t find someone to bet with him. Only those new faces like Tang Qi who have increased this year dare to shout in front of him.


    Thinking so, the smile is more cloudy and brilliant.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have changed their colors. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi really agreed to him. You know, this man still has some strength. You can''t underestimate it.


    Thinking of Gu process, he quickly took Tang Qi''s hand, attached it to Tang Qi''s ear and said. "This guy''s eyes are very poisonous, and there are a large number of modern high-tech identification instruments behind him. But you only have a pair of eyes. Think carefully. Old Cheng and I suffered losses in his hands at the beginning, and it took several years to recover."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He had already promised. There was no reason to go back. He also wanted face. Although he wasn''t in China and few people knew him, he didn''t want to lose his face to Japan.


    By virtue of the way he hides an obscene smile, I know that if he doesn''t promise his gambling appointment today, he will spread such news all over China. At that time, it will be gossip. Does Tang Qi want to face?


    There''s really no need to lose his face for some assets, and Tang Qi doesn''t think he will lose, even if this treasure also has gold fingers, or gold pupils and so on.

 Chapter 2239

    It doesn''t matter to Tang Qi at all. Anyway, his current ability is not only touched by hand, but also very important. As soon as the real good things come out, Tang Qi will have a strong sensing ability.


    This point can not be replaced by those cold detection instruments. If there are a large number of detection instruments behind Da Zang, it will at least prove that he relies on experience and instruments, which is absolutely incomparable with Tang Qi''s ability.


    Tang Qi said that in this world, there should be few people with such ability. Otherwise, he would not be so outstanding. Anyway, he hasn''t met anyone with the same ability as him in the past few years.


    However, he also really admires those who can accurately argue treasure by relying on experience and some instruments. After all, his experience also depends on his own golden fingers most of the time, which means a little opportunistic.


    In the eyes of others, it must be the existence of envy. But for Tang qilai, he is really incompetent. What others rely on is their own experience and accumulated valuable experience.


    And he relies on his golden finger to touch it. However, some people make jokes, so it''s a common way for anyone in the world to have the ability to be superior, and there''s no need to drill a bull''s horn at the bottom.


    He smiled and said to old Gu. "Do you want to turn over? I know you must have a stomach of fire after losing to him. I''ll get justice for you today and all the humiliations you suffered in those years."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was so confident, Gu Liucheng looked forward to it very much. Besides, he could not forget this enemy in his life. That was absolutely sad and made him poor. If he hadn''t met Cheng Hantian, he wouldn''t be able to turn over so quickly.


    But later, Cheng Hantian also lost in his hand. It was in this way that the two supported each other that they came to today and achieved today. Today, they came in with all their possessions.


    I hope I can pull back a game. But they have reached this age. They have been indifferent to money. As long as they can get back the cadre moye sword, it doesn''t matter even if they lose all their wealth.


    He said to Tang Qi, "anyway, we''re here to be a good general moye sword this time. You don''t have to gamble your worth. It''s enough to directly use our two."


    Tang Qize smiled, shook his head and looked at them. They didn''t agree. In such a situation, he had such an exciting way to play, which he wanted to play anyway.


    "Don''t be afraid. I still can afford to lose. It''s a big deal to start over. As long as I have skills, I''m still afraid I can''t turn over. Besides, I''m still young. It''s a pity that I don''t play with such exciting things."


    Tang Qi said easily, that is, he didn''t want Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng to have any burden in their hearts. Anyway, for him, now he is wandering, increasing experience and experience, and has no assets to fetter himself.


    Although the boss of the Mie antique company has the final say, he said nothing.


    However, Tang Qi believes that Mickey will not blame him, because Mickey believes in him and believes that he will soon help Mickey''s Antiques regain a foothold. Tang Qi can say it with such confidence, because he believes that Mickey is interested in his personality and skills, not money.


    Since Mi''s Antiques have been started over once, I''m not afraid to start over again.


    Moreover, this is only the worst plan. Tang Qi is still very confident in himself. If he really only uses experience and experience, he will certainly not be able to compare with him. After all, no one can compare his means.


    Although he is somewhat opportunistic, it is all his ability. No one else can say anything about him.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s confident appearance, Cheng Hantian shook his head and stopped talking. Being young and frivolous is a good thing and can''t be regarded as a bad thing.


    Not long after waiting, the host came to the stage and the auction began. He didn''t say much nonsense, which was much faster than other auctions.


    Obviously faster, there is no host''s wordy words. The first must be some very famous but too interesting objects, which seem boring.


    Fortunately, all those who came were rich. It didn''t take long for objects to be sold and didn''t cause any splashes. Everyone was keeping energy and looking forward to the final contest.


    Tang Qidu is about to doze off. Finally, the host came on stage again, smiled mysteriously and said to all the people. "This collection is the moye sword, which we have been promoting for a long time. However, the masters at the auction venue, the Taoist firm is not enough to tell the true from the false."


    "Today, I''ll give it to your friends to help appreciate one or two. All the three swords collected at a high price are from the ancient world and are very precious, but they can''t be compared with the cadre moye sword."


    "There are different feelings all over the world. Even the treasure foreman behind us can''t tell which one is true and which one is false?"


    Everyone knew, and this was the highlight of the auction. Everyone opened their eyes, looked interested and was attracted by the host''s words.


    At this time, Tang Qi also regained his mind and listened attentively to what the host said. He couldn''t help sneering. Those treasure forensics masters must have deliberately mixed these true and false together.


    On the whole, however, the quality of the auction is OK. Whether from the first collection or the collection just bought, the quality is also very high.


    Although there are a few small things in the middle, they are insignificant! But more or less, all of them were auctioned off. Tang Qi had no idea about such a small and medium-sized auction. He thought he wouldn''t take out many good things. As a result, they were all dry goods, which could be regarded as a pattern.


    So now when the host is true or false, Tang Qi feels that the moye moye sword is here. Tang Qi is still looking forward to it.


    Because the whole auction, for him, the most important thing is these two things.


    The same was true of Da Zang behind him. He listened attentively, and when he heard this, he smiled confidently. Even Tang Qi felt the proud hum of his nostrils.


    Although the sword hasn''t been brought up yet, Tang Qi can at least be sure of one thing with his strong perception ability, that is, there are good things here.


    Thinking so, I looked at Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian beside me. Their eyes were also warm, because they came to such an auction to get these two treasures back.


    I think they lost miserably here. They didn''t like such an auction at all.


    Now stepping in again is nothing more than paying attention to this treasure. Otherwise, they won''t be panic in this auction, which they don''t like.


    The host saw that it had attracted the attention of all people, and the sense of mystery was heavier, which had risen to the extreme. He said again: "we are still the old rules. Those who want to auction moye sword, take all their wealth and register with me."


    Tang Qi looked at Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. Why sign up with the host? What kind of play is this?


    Because there had never been such a form in China before, Tang Qi was still a little ignorant.


    Gu Liucheng stood up, and Tang Qi also stood up. Gu Liucheng whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "This is the highlight of the auction. You don''t have to lower all the value of the collected treasures and auction them casually. When it comes to this highlight, you need to bet all your wealth."


    When Gu Liucheng explained to Tang Qi, the host looked at it. Tang Qi felt his eyes. Looking at the host, he smiled, which surprised Tang Qi.


    I didn''t expect the host''s listening to be so good. Gu Liucheng explained to him in such a small voice that he heard it.


    Sure enough, no one in such an auction will be a simple character, and the host is not a simple character. When the host saw that Tang Qi really didn''t know how to look, he explained once when everyone signed up.


    "Around me, the people who have signed up are the people who take out all their wealth and gamble. The people who can really find the master moye sword are the right people, and they can get all the possessions of the loser."


    Tang Qi nodded clearly. It turned out that he lost all his wealth to the winning party, not to the auction party, so many people. If you lose, you will lose everything. If you win, you will become the richest man in the world.


    Tang Qi finally understood a little, but such a gambling appointment was very exciting, so he looked at old man Gu and said. "I''ll take part, too. Sign me up."


    Gu Liucheng couldn''t organize Tang Qi, so he stood up, followed Tang Qi up, and wrote down the names of the two people and some identity information.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that now it has entered the era of full networking. As long as their identity information has been recorded, who are you and where are you? With your name, you can check your background clearly.


    If you really lose, if you want the auction to explore in an all-round way, you will certainly count all the dime you brought with you.


    Tang Qi doesn''t doubt this ability. He dares to make such a big bet and has held it for so many years. Naturally, he has absolute strength and won''t be afraid of trouble. Besides, Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have suffered losses here.


    The strength of the two of them, even when they were young, must be very strong. If they could really make trouble, they would have lifted the roof here long ago. Tang Qi believes that after holding it for so many years, they must have offended countless people.

 Chapter 2240

    Tang Qi doesn''t believe that he hasn''t met real powerful people. If those powerful people don''t dare to make trouble here, others can imagine.


    Thinking so, I still firmly wrote down his identity information. Many people didn''t move, and many people just watched and didn''t intend to sign up.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Da Zang. Everyone followed him and looked at Da Zang.


    Da Zang didn''t move. He kept staring at Tang Qi until Tang Qi really wrote down his identity information. He smiled. He thought Tang Qi would use the two old men. He didn''t expect to use his own.


    Although they all lost, he has turned over now, but in the eyes of Da Zang, even if they turn over, they won''t be happy. It''s better to gamble directly with Tang Qi''s worth.


    After confirming that Tang Qi has written his identity information, he is ready to start. If Tang Qi doesn''t his identity information, he will continue to provoke.


    Tang Qi had long guessed that he would keep his hand, so he might as well write down his information happily, and he really wanted to play and kill this narcissistic, arrogant and arrogant treasure.


    And Da Zang is under the spotlight. Stepped on the stage and wrote down his identity information.


    When the host saw his name, he just looked up and looked again. The inexplicable look in his eyes let Tang Qi know that he is an old customer here and has a high reputation value.


    But today I''m afraid he''ll be planted here. Tang Qi returned to his seat. The host looked at the list in his hand. It was almost the same as one. There were only three or four people.


    After all, most people are clear about their strength. There is no need to lose all their wealth for a treasure. Only those who are extremely confident dare to sign up here.


    The host looked at the roster. After confirming several people at a time, he picked up the microphone and said calmly. "Please our staff, take all the moye swords we put away. There are three groups in total. You have ten minutes to appreciate. After ten minutes, stand in front of the swords you choose. We will authenticate them one by one."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the staff had pulled up the three sets of Ganjiang moye swords they collected together with the car. The swords were contained in the simple box. The box was very exquisite, all dark red boxes with peony flowers engraved on it.


    Although there is no sense of age, it is really valuable. Although it is not a very precious kind of nanmu, it can be known at a glance. It''s not easy to find such a big wood. It''s jujube wood.


    Jujube is difficult to grow because it grows very slowly and is easy to twist. It''s really not easy to find such a big jujube tree and carve such a big six sword boxes.


    It seems that the auction has also made efforts, not to perfunctory everyone.


    The famous Gu Liucheng, Tang Qi and Da Zang of the times came to the stage.


    Tang Qi thought that it was also very easy for him to distinguish between fake and genuine products. Whether it is made from materials, there is no way to compare imitations with genuine products.


    But it was not until he saw the six collections that he completely destroyed all his ideas just now.


    The shapes of the three groups of swords are different. It can be seen that they are in pairs.


    But the pair in front of Tang Qi. The body of the sword is hollow. Suddenly, it is exactly the same as the bronze sword. There is no trace of imitation. There are also some traces of greenness on bronzes because of age.


    At least they are Pre-Qin things. They have been preserved for many years and can confuse the true with the false. Therefore, it is impossible to judge the true and false according to the age and materials.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that he really thought it simple. However, there is always a difference between true and false. Let''s see.


    If this is not true, nor is it something from the pre Qin Dynasty, but is imitated by the master now, Tang Qi can only lament that the master''s craftsmanship can really be described as amazing.


    Tang Qi thought so, and then looked at the sword next to him. The sword body is about half a meter long. It also has a sense of age, and the bronze trace is very obvious.


    Such a sword will be very bulky. Its handle is more than 30 centimeters long. It is more suitable for men. This sword should be a "general''s sword". It''s a little smaller than the one he saw just now. It should be a pair.


    After reading the pair of swords, Tang Qi looked at the pair in front of Gu Liucheng. They were also made of bronze, but there was no hollow design on the sword body.


    The hilt is also different. There are holes for wearing tassel accessories. The dragon and Phoenix on the sword are auspicious. Because of the age, the dragon and Phoenix have been mottled. And the blade has not been opened, so it looks more bulky.


    However, the body of the sword is 70 Li meters long and the handle is about 20 cm. It''s a rare good sword. Unfortunately, it''s only a treasure now. In addition, if you open the blade, I don''t know what kind of shock it will bring.


    After Tang Qi saw it, he came to the last group of swords. This group of Swords is more common than the first two groups.


    The sword handle is also engraved with the words of Ganjiang moye seal script. Slightly longer than the first two swords. The body of the sword is almost one meter long, two fingers wide, made of bronze, and the blade is sharp. I''m afraid the human body can''t bear it if you chop down with this heavy body.


    The other is a sword suitable for women, which is not much smaller than this. However, in terms of design, it is more attentive and exquisite, not as rough as this handle.


    If you have some experience, you will definitely give up this group of swords. Because in any case, the first two swords Tang Qi has seen are more exquisite than these two


    In everyone''s common thought, famous swords such as the cadre general Mo ye must be designed very skillfully, and even after today''s millennium, they are of appreciation value.


    The extensive use of bronze ware in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, with mature workmanship, must be the pursuit of excellence for the sword. But Tang Qi did not think so. For people at that time, the reason why the sword was a sword was that it was used on the battlefield. Practicality should be put in the first place, which was the most important condition for people to consider at that time.


    So Tang Qi stood directly in front of this group of swords. "I''ll choose these two."


    As soon as Tang Qi spoke, all the people were surprised. It seemed that Tang Qi had chosen very hastily. After reading it for less than three minutes, it''s far away. It seems that you don''t understand it. Look at it casually, touch it with your hand, and then go directly. Finally, you choose to take a fancy to these two.


    Gu Liucheng and Da Zang are not as hasty as him. In Da Zang''s preset, he has a good reason to give three minutes to a group of swords and the last minute to choose.


    So every time I come to a sword, I will take it up, study it carefully, identify it, even smell it, dip it in my finger and taste it. It can be said that he is very cautious and makes people look like an expert.


    It seems that it''s quite professional. The host gave them ten minutes. They all thought it was too short. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had chosen it without using three minutes. Everyone was very sad!


    Da Zang, in particular, had already shown a sarcastic smile. He thought how clever Tang Qi was. He turned out to be a fool. So his reputation must have been blown out.


    His first group looked at these two swords. Although they were bronze swords, they might also be Pre-Qin things, but they could not be this group in terms of workmanship or design roughness.


    In the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the technology of making and using bronze ware was quite mature. The reason why the Ganjiang moye sword has spread to today must have aesthetic value. It can never be such a rough existence.


    And he hasn''t noticed in his heart yet, and Tang Qi is very surprised that he has chosen so soon. It seems that he has to speed up. No matter Tang Qi doesn''t choose right, Tang Qi has a short time with outsiders!


    Gu Liucheng was also very surprised. He looked at Tang Qi and told him with his eyes that there was still time to choose again. He looked carefully.


    Tang Qi shook his head and stood there unswervingly. Anyway, he has chosen to end these two. As for right and wrong, it depends on the auction. After all, the three swords are made of bronze and the age is Pre-Qin.


    Once again, he said with certainty, "I''ll choose this group."


    Gu Liucheng shook his head helplessly. He was really stubborn! And Da Zang didn''t waste any more time. Now he paid attention to him. Instead, he wholeheartedly looked for the one in his mind to take two swords.


    When Gu Liucheng comforted Tang Qi, Da Zang also stood in front of the two swords in the middle and said.


    "I''ve also chosen, so I''m going to find two." and I looked at Tang Qi provocatively, as if it took longer than Tang Qi and slower than Tang Qi''s choice, which was an insult to him.


    Tang Qi glanced. The two swords he chose were indeed made of bronze, and the workmanship was much more exquisite than that of his side, and it would take a few years at night. Tang Qi would not see this. He could not help but droop his head with a little annoyance.


    After reading it, Da Zang felt even more proud. Unexpectedly, Tang Qigen didn''t understand anything. That''s why I casually came to these two swords and chose those two swords when I had no choice.


    At this moment, seeing that he chose these two swords, he showed such an expression. Don''t you have confidence in his choice? Yes, it''s strange to have self-confidence, but he has never made a mistake for so many years.


    Gu Liucheng saw that there was only the last group left on the stall, which was abandoned by the two of them. He certainly wouldn''t choose, nor could he stand beside Da Zang and be laughed by him.


    Both groups have been selected, so she won''t waste time. He didn''t know whether he should believe Tang Qi, but he still stood beside Tang Qi. Without looking at the two hollowed out swords, he followed suit completely blindly.

 Chapter 2241

    Anyway, for him, isn''t it just to lose all his wealth? He is so old that no one needs to inherit his property to live. What is he afraid of? If you lose, you lose. Just think about it.


    "I also chose these two swords."


    It''s the two swords Tang Qi chose. Tang Qi looked back at Gu Liucheng. He didn''t expect Gu Liucheng to be very bold. However, seeing his expression of being hit, he won immediately. I don''t know how happy he can be.


    Gu Liucheng doesn''t think so now. Tang Qi looks like a family. It''s strange that he can win!


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly, and the host came up. Seeing that the pair of hollowed out swords had not been selected, he asked the staff to withdraw the two swords and announced: "the two swords pulled down are imitated by the famous masters of our current imitation. It seems that both of you are very knowledgeable and know that these two swords can''t be true."


    Then he looked at both of them.


    "Genuine products will be in these two groups. We will wait and see." the host''s sentence made all the people under cheered.


    The host continued: "this time, it really brought us a lot of surprises. It was awesome that in five minutes, they had chosen their own capable person. They should be able to make a choice in ten minutes." we all want to spend fifteen minutes in making choices.


    This, however, is also the place where Da Zang hates Tang Qi. He only saw the second group, but he hasn''t seen the sword of the third group! I didn''t expect to be withdrawn now. Fortunately, it''s not true.


    He also did what he liked. It was true, because the workmanship of Tang Qi was too rough. Although he was in a hurry when he chose, he was still very confident in himself.


    Tang Qi didn''t give the host another chance to talk nonsense, so he said directly. "How can we prove who is right and who is wrong? Don''t you also say that the treasure forensics masters behind you can''t tell their right and wrong? Then how can you prove that we both choose right or wrong."


    The host knows that they are in a hurry now, so they don''t talk more nonsense. Seeing that they are so eager to know, they directly say. "The Ganjiang moye sword is the hardest sword in the world. We all know that its hardness is almost comparable to that of diamonds, so it is so famous and difficult to break. It can only damage each other if the Ganjiang moye sword is touched together."


    As soon as the host said this, Tang Qi understood it, so he wanted to know who was false to whom. Just say that the two swords collided together. So what are you doing with so much nonsense? Tang Qi directly picked up a Gan Jiang sword.


    When he picked up the sword in his hand, Tang Qicai knew how heavy the sword was. He almost didn''t drag him down. He still struggled to pick up the Gan Jiang sword, looked at Da Zang and said.


    "Pick up your sword. Let''s see who''s broken sword is fake." the host said so much nonsense. For Tang Qi, this sentence is the focus.


    The host is really surprised that Tang Qi is such a restless person. He hasn''t announced yet. Due to such a method to verify, he didn''t expect Tang Qi to do so, but he didn''t stop Tang Qi. Anyway, he will do it sooner or later.


    Without hesitation, Da Zang also raised his master''s sword. It can be seen from his reluctant expression that the sword is also very powerful. The two people glared and touched the two swords together with scarlet eyes.


    When they heard the touch, all the people took a breath and looked at a person on the stage. They were full of pride and depression. They were about to get into the ground of the stage.


    Whispered in his mouth, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How can I make mistakes..."


    No mistake, this man is da Zang. When the two swords touch each other gently. The Ganjiang sword in Da Zang''s hand was cut in half. Tang Qi was true, so he quickly put down the sword because it was too heavy.


    The result is out, and the host is happy to announce it to everyone. "I hereby announce that the little brother has won the bet. All Mr. Da Zang''s property will be inherited by the little brother."


    There was applause under the stage. All the people looked at Tang Qi and envied him, because everyone knew that the property of Da Zang was half of that of Japan.


    When I arrived at the property of Tibet, it was already a heavy blow to Japan. At least Japan won''t turn over in a year. And don''t try to understand the humiliation under this scene.


    However, Tang Qi''s face is not arrogant and arrogant. He looks at Da Zang who is almost going to kill. "Grant, grant."


    Let mom


    Da Zang has the heart to kill now. The host is a pleasant looking sheep, because no matter who wins, there is no loss for the auction. Moreover, it is Tang Qisheng now. For the auction, it is another exciting gimmick.


    He looked at Tang Qi and asked gently.


    "Dare you ask this little brother, do you want to stay in Japan, inherit all his property and inherit his company and property by yourself? Or do you need our staff to calculate the budget of all his property and give you cash. Of course, for the latter, we have to deduct the handling fee and draw 10% from it."


    For Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter how much money. Anyway, it''s the most important thing for him to win and earn his face. For him, money basically has no concept, so he directly handed his platinum card to the host and said.


    "Help me figure it out, hit it directly into the card, and hit it hard. It won''t explode." as soon as this word was said, the eyes of all the people under the stage became sour.


    Gu Liucheng also looked forward to the host at this time. It is reasonable to say that he is also the right choice. Isn''t there any advantage for him?


    The host remembered it and forgot to explain it to him. He wanted to explain it just now, but he was disturbed by Tang Qi. He doesn''t mind explaining it to everyone here again.


    "In previous years, we also had such rules. If you chose this before the other party selected it, you still made it. However, after the other party selected it and shouted out the correct answer, if you make a choice again, we will ignore the results."


    If it weren''t for such rules. There must be a large group of people to sign up, and then just follow suit. Anyway, 50% each, even if you lose, just continue to come next year.


    Anyway, as long as they know who is the real dark horse, they only need to follow the trend and do not need to make their own judgment. Therefore, they also consider this level and automatically ignore the achievements of the followers.


    This is why the number of applicants is very small every time. For them, the workload of hidden assets will be much less, whether it is calculating the amount, investigating each other''s worth, and all assets.


    Gu Liucheng looked at Tang Qi bitterly at this time. Why did Tang Qi shout out so early? Let him go directly, stand with him, and then say it together. Is it half of his assets now.


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly, "yes, but elder, I don''t know the rules. You know, I see the right thing and of course I say it. Isn''t it human? Besides, I remember that you didn''t believe me at the beginning."


    Gu Liucheng felt that he had no light on his face and stared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurriedly begged for mercy, "I''m wrong, but I''ll give you half of my initiative. We''ll still divide who."


    Gu Liucheng changed his face. He still has a conscience. But he didn''t want to hide any money. He chose the right one. It was just lively.


    Seeing the host leave, everyone''s eyes are about to get angry. Who doesn''t know that over the years, Da Zang has never lost. I don''t know how many valuable people he has won. All his assets are around him!


    I feel that Tang Qi is like a hunter. When the wild boar grows fat, big and delicious, he won it in one fell swoop. It can really be said that he is rich.


    Da Zang has lost all at once, so don''t be too greedy and narcissistic. If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet.


    What''s more, I''m jealous of Tang Qi! So many properties must be astronomical. If you really want to be calculated by the auction and send them all to Tang Qi''s card, you will know how valuable this card is.


    In the eyes of the host, they are even more jubilant. You know, they didn''t draw more than 10% from this auction. Who doesn''t know that Da Zang, who owns half of Japan, has to let go when everyone sees him.


    The auctioneer also knows that few people will inherit each other''s property in person, because if they are allowed to inherit his property, they will certainly encounter various obstacles. Instead of having the strength to face each other''s obstacles, it is better to directly hand over this problem to the auctioneer, so every year the auctioneer will draw a lot of funds from the middle.


    It was gone at once. When Da Zang heard Tang Qi''s words, he stood up from the ground. His eyes were like wild wolves.


    Tang Qi smiled and looked in his direction. He was worried that there was no reason to beat him, but he created reasons for himself.


    Just tell him. "The most important thing in life is to win and lose. If you can''t afford to lose, it''s too boring. You''ve won for so many years. It''s a big deal to lose once. Just turn over again next year. It''s not a thing for really capable people."


    It doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to fight with Tang Qi because he knows his strength and doesn''t dare to fight with the auction, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to fight with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2242

    He directly picked up his unbroken fake moye sword and split it at Tang Qi. Very fast, some skills, everyone under the stage took a breath.


    Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to his tricks. If he wanted to move a big knife in front of him, it would be asking for trouble.


    He took a look at Liucheng. She was afraid that she would not respond to Liucheng''s response. She had accidentally hurt Gu Liucheng. In fact, Gu Liucheng really had a reaction. She was already dodging it.


    And Tang Qi can''t care so much, whether he loses his face or not! Go straight back, almost parallel to the ground. This posture is almost impossible for ordinary people.


    And Tang Qicai didn''t wait for everyone''s surprise. When Da Zang had not recovered, Tang Qidu had stood up.


    "I see you are old and want to give you some face. I didn''t expect to give you face. I want to tear my face here. Is that difficult?"


    Then he kicked it in the past and directly kicked it on Da Zang''s face. His sword was kicked away by Tang Qi before he got together. In addition, the sword fell heavily. Moreover, the swords were almost like a lump of one dollar and pressed on him.


    Da Zang was scared to death. Looking at the sword pressed on him, he directly released his hands and threw the sword aside. He was afraid to hurt himself by mistake.


    Tang Qi saw him so afraid of death? At this time, Da Zang, who was still afraid of death, was really a little speechless. He walked over and looked at him condescending.


    "You''ve been playing for so many years. You must know what is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Think about your proud expression and other people''s painful expression after you win others. You can just experience it more and imagine that you are now. Don''t be a trapped beast.".


    Where did Da Zang expect Tang Qi to be so powerful? He is a treasure appraiser and his strength is so strong. He walks with bodyguards, but Tang Qi doesn''t.


    Da Zang was afraid. He was afraid from the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to resist again, because he knew that Tang Qi had shown mercy to him. If he was resisting, his life would have to be put here and talk about making a comeback.


    Especially the foot just now, it''s definitely not light. Now I can feel the hot on my face. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it''s red and swollen.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t have time to change his clothes, casual clothes and sports shoes. If it''s leather shoes, I''m afraid that if this foot goes down, it will leave shoe marks on his face.


    When Tang Qi said this, Da Zang really couldn''t say a word, but the hatred still made Tang Qi feel very unhappy and stepped on his chest.


    "I tell you, don''t be shameless. Do you think that when you won others, others treated you like this? I dare to do it to me. I tell you, just let me go. If you are afraid, I will lose."


    Da Zang knew that when Tang Qigan said this, he was absolutely not afraid to call home again. He was also absolutely confident in his strength. What kind of ability does this pervert have to be so confident.


    At the moment, in the serious of Tibet, Tang Qi is simply a pervert. It seems that nothing will be his weakness, or he hasn''t known him for a long time.


    However, seeing Tang Qi at the moment is like seeing Satan in hell. There is no too much emotion in his eyes. He makes people feel afraid and very cold, but he still makes him feel chilly from his heart.


    The anger and resentment just now don''t dare to show up at all. They just look at Tang Qi helplessly and can only admit defeat.


    On the host side, the work speed is much faster than Tang Qi imagined. As soon as the farce here ended, the host came out and looked at Da Zang lying on the ground. He was a little surprised.


    And all the people despise Da Zang very much, and can''t afford to participate in any gambling appointment?


    In previous years, I was very proud to see others lose? This year, when he lost, he couldn''t afford to lose. Although other people were more jealous of Tang Qi, they only felt relieved for Da Zang.


    Because in recent years, he really won too many people and was arrogant. Everyone mentioned that he hated his teeth, but he had to admire his ability.


    Today, I saw clearly that he couldn''t afford to lose, and even started here. Although he didn''t care about private fighting at the auction, they all looked at it seriously. It was because Tang Qi won his property that he started.


    It was not Tang Qi''s complacency that deliberately provoked him.


    I still remember when I first provoked, I said Tang Qi was a coward. Now it seems that he is the one who can''t afford to lose.


    Often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes. There are people outside, and there are days outside. In short, we should recognize this and don''t be blindly confident. In the end, we can only lose ourselves. This is the experience summarized by all the people present.


    The host came out and returned Tang Qi''s card to Tang Qi. "This is what we calculated. As for all his assets and his two companies, do you want to stay and inherit them or convert them into money together? If it''s synthetic cash, after we calculate it, we''ll put the money directly on your card."


    Since the auction party has said such words, Tang Qi is certainly not afraid that they will frame him. Tang Qi directly said to them. "You can calculate as you like. After you calculate it, punch in my card directly. Don''t smoke less interest."


    It can be said that he was very rich and rich. The host nodded again and again. Tang Qi no longer looked at what was lying on the ground and had nothing.


    He left the auction with Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    Because they have more important things to do! I can''t afford to stay here long.


    At this time, the bodyguard who had been following Da Zang hurried onto the stage and helped Da Zang up. The auction was over, everyone began to evacuate, and the staff began to clean up the venue.


    And the younger brother held Da Zang and said. "Brother, it''s just some money. What are you afraid of? We have many opportunities to turn over. We''ll always turn over after discussing with other brothers."


    Da Zang''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. He didn''t believe it. Tang Qi had no weakness at all, so he nodded. Supported by his younger brother, he stood up and still felt the burning pain on his face.


    He hated Tang Qi to the bone. "Find out his background for me, follow him and inform other brothers that he is now in Japan, so he will have no return and no blessing to consume my assets."


    The younger brother answered with a smile on his face and helped Da Zang out of the meeting. His face was still sunny, but in their eyes, there was only shadow and no sunshine.


    However, Tang Qi was in a good mood. For him, he really made a steady profit. If it was all used in Michaelis company, I''m afraid Michaelis would be surprised again.


    But Tang Qike didn''t have such an idea. He still saved the money first and saved a sum of money under each of them, just in case, he really gave some fork at that time, so that they wouldn''t be flustered and couldn''t get the money.


    Although they all rely on now, and there is no place to use the money. Even if they do, their money is enough, Tang Qi will save them in their name. Just in case, they won''t be as helpless as Mickey did at the beginning.


    Tang Qi planned so that he looked at Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng around him. "How about today?"


    Gu Liucheng still finds it hard to believe it. He patted his chest. I can''t believe it. They really won. You know what they lost in Da Zang''s hands, it was really hard in those years.


    "It''s really refreshing. I haven''t been so refreshing for a long time. Ha ha..."


    Gu Liucheng totally ignored the fact that he was in the streets of Japan, so he laughed loudly, attracted other people''s strange eyes, and didn''t care at all, because he was in a very good mood.


    They finally turned over and won. It''s impossible for Da Zang to lose. How can they be unhappy? All the losses they had suffered were recovered today. Especially Tang Qi kicked him in the face. It''s really gratifying.


    However, the worry on his face is also very obvious. Gu Liucheng said, "just now, Da Zang looked at your eyes. It''s too poisonous. You''d better be careful. Now, after all, we''re on someone else''s territory. If we''re not careful, we may capsize in the gutter."


    Tang Qi nodded. He also thought of the possibility and would be careful. He didn''t expect Gu Liucheng to be dazzled by victory and knew to remind him.


    Thinking, Gu Liucheng continued: "to tell you the truth, when you choose that group of swords, I''m almost going to explode. Because that group of swords looks the most common and impossible, and the workmanship is very rough. No one will choose that group."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and didn''t intend to explain it to them. Anyway, this is his experience. Let them think about it slowly! I always want to understand that the reason why the cadre general moye sword is famous is that it is a legend on the battlefield and a symbol of love. So usability is the first thing they should consider.


    Not because of his exquisite workmanship. At that time, such workmanship was already very exquisite.


    The things of that era, which can be preserved to this day, are still so tenacious without any loss. They have been regarded as miracles in miracles.


    Don''t ask too much. Look at it with today''s eyes. After all, people in that era did not have as deep understanding as expected, that is, they can use it, make it look good, have the best hardness, can be preserved for so many years, and are still very strong... They have so many advantages, why are they picky.

 Chapter 2243

    However, they have tried their best to achieve this, so they have met the requirements of people now, but their aesthetics may be slightly different from today. What we think is rough, maybe their delicacy, but the difference in appreciation is different


    For example, in ancient times, people appreciated beautiful women, which must be round and jade, at least they are magnificent and outstanding, but now they all have unified small faces and big eyes, and they have no characteristics, so they are boring.


    Therefore, Tang Qi will never judge a beauty with such an eye. Of course, it must be beautiful to make people happy.


    But this beauty as like as two peas in the United States, can''t be exactly the same as the beautiful one. It looks so boring. It''s not boring to change a person, like no change.


    Just like Mickey and Yang Yiyi, they have their own beauty. Each one is definitely a big beauty, but whether it''s a round face, a small face or a tough face, as long as men feel comfortable, temperament and very beautiful, that''s enough.


    Now the public''s aesthetics are more and more unified. All the beauties are almost the same, which really makes Tang Qi feel bored?


    Thinking and walking, he went to a restaurant. Gu Liucheng grabbed Tang Qi and said. "Well, don''t think about those things that are not. Go to dinner first. I really feel very hungry."


    Because I''m in a good mood, I don''t care so much! I''m hungry when I see the restaurant. If they lose today, they have nothing, but they won''t be in such a good mood.


    Tang Qi thought, but shook his head and walked into the restaurant with them. Now it''s not time to eat, so there are not many people in the restaurant.


    But as soon as Tang Qi entered here, he felt that the whole atmosphere inside was fundamentally wrong. Although I can''t say where the problem is. But obviously, there are only a few people here, and their eyes will stick to them at the moment.


    They are Chinese, not western Americans. They look almost the same as the Japanese. There is no need to stare because of curiosity! The eyes of these people clearly knew him.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he directly stabbed Gu Liucheng with his elbow. Gu Liucheng reminded Cheng Hantian that they are both smart people. They don''t need Tang Qi to say more. They both understand.


    After nodding to each other, Tang Qi understood that they had understood his intention. He said in a low voice, "be careful!"


    Although the three had reminded each other, they didn''t show too much unusual performance. Instead, they went to the counter, ordered and sat down directly.


    Now that they know that these people may come for them and there may be danger, they are here for danger.


    Because if they escape now, it is not certain that these people will catch up there and make obstacles in the dark. Tang Qi''s behavior is dangerous. He rushes up directly. If he is evasive, he will only lose money for small things.


    So the three of them didn''t want to escape here because of this. Since they came for them, they met God and killed God, Buddha and Buddha.


    There''s just someone who can know their strength and see who sent them? At present, in Japan, they only offended Da Zang, but Tang Qi felt that no matter how powerful Da Zang was, he would not be so fast. He had already arranged people here.


    The hotel is very clever. They are sure to meet on their way back to the hotel. Therefore, this man has clearly understood him since he entered the Japanese country.


    So let them escape from the restaurant now. There will also be ambushes at the hotel. Even if he doesn''t go back to the hotel, these people will follow him. So bold to monitor them, the strength behind them can be seen.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian also felt the danger. When they saw Tang Qi, they were calm. Gu Liucheng couldn''t help admiring him, sharp and calm.


    He analyzed Tang Qi and said, "it seems that it''s not the Da Zang who we offended. If you really don''t know which group of forces."


    Tang Qi smiled coldly, "isn''t that why we came to Japan? Since they have taken the initiative to send us, we''ll find it again."


    The three of them had ideas in their hearts. They stopped talking and waited quietly for the food to come up.


    However, they waited for a long time, and the meals they were given didn''t come up. Tang Qi asked impatiently. "You don''t have many guests here at all. Why don''t you serve us?"


    But obviously, they don''t understand at all. Maybe they understand, but they pretend they don''t understand again. As Tang Qi said, they looked at Tang Qi with a blank face.


    Although it is very similar, it is too fake for Tang Qi. Tang Qi still saw their vigilance and contempt. It seems that the restaurant has been controlled and no one can cook. Since you don''t serve them a meal, you just put it down. Why should you let them wait here? Are they waiting for someone to come.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi wanted to test it. He slapped the table directly and stood up. "Call me your shopkeeper. I don''t believe it. There''s no place to say the king''s law. We''ve ordered for so long. Since we can''t go, if the person in charge doesn''t come out, we''ll go."


    But Tang Qi hasn''t reacted yet. Unexpectedly, all the people sitting in the restaurant took out their guns. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian''s face changed. "These bastards really don''t understand Chinese."


    "He''s all armed with guns. Bullets are not delicious. Go out first."


    At least out is the street, I believe they dare not shoot indiscriminately. I''m thinking! Several people shot at the three of them without mercy.


    Fortunately, none of them is a straw bag, otherwise they will become their human targets.


    Gu Liucheng, Cheng Hantian has at least a little ability at this age. It goes without saying that Tang Qi has been practicing his ability to avoid bullets since he first encountered a gun attack. It can also be said that he has made little achievements.


    Therefore, avoiding bullets and using the cloud of powers are not too difficult for him. But the other side has many people and concentrated firepower, which will inevitably hurt them.


    Fortunately, there are not many of them, and they look like seven or eight. If it is really a hail of bullets, even if the three of them have great skills, they may not be able to escape.


    After hiding in the pillar, Tang Qi quickly surveyed the terrain. Unexpectedly, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng began to fight back. Two crafty things brought guns.


    Although I don''t know how they passed the security check, Tang Qi''s teeth were still itchy. They were both on guard, but they left him.


    But now I don''t care much, so I directly externalize the internal force value and take them out of the restaurant first. In short, the three of them must suffer in that narrow space.


    Tang Qi saw that they were all right. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I''m still thinking about your safety and security! You two have prepared weapons for yourself, but you don''t think about me."


    Gu Liucheng smiled, "this is not the time to worry about this. Let''s hurry! Be careful who did it. Everyone is drunk if they dare to take a gun."


    Gu Liucheng was talking when he heard the banging of the door closed by them. He knew they were going to catch up. He didn''t expect them to catch up directly.


    Tang Qi, the three of them, was so frightened that he directly integrated into the crowd.


    But I don''t know what signs there are on them. There were a lot of people on the street. Tang Qi thought that as long as the three of them integrate into the crowd, they certainly can''t find them.


    But unexpectedly, the people on the street, after seeing their group, ran away one after another to the two, and simply gave up a broad road.


    No one wants to take care of them at all. Let them do whatever they want and run amok in the street. Tang Qi actually doesn''t understand. What is it for?


    But now I don''t have time to give him so much consideration. I''d better try to drill into the crowd.


    Gu Liucheng also saw the clue, "I said, we''d better go into the alley. We can only rely on us to get rid of them. In this way, all the people give way to them on the main road, and the three of us can''t escape."


    Tang Qi agreed very much. Ten was surprised there. Is there no royal law in Japan? They ran about in the street with guns, but no one took care of them.


    But now, it''s not the time to consider these doubts. At least they are running in the street now. Those people don''t dare to rob casually! It seems that these people can do whatever they want as long as they don''t hurt other people.


    And no one on the street will pay attention to their affairs.


    Tang Qi looked back at them as he ran. More and more people were chasing them, getting closer and closer.


    If they really run away like this, it''s hard for the three of them to escape each other at the same time, so they said to Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. "Separate and hide in the alley. When you can meet someone alone, take it directly and ask who wants to catch us and what do you want to do?"


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, nodded their heads, and the three ran away. They scattered them first, and then broke them one by one. After all, the gun is still a very dangerous thing.


    Tang Qi ran to the left alone and soon got into the alley. The alley here is really very small. It''s not easy to run at all. But he is inconvenient, and the other group of people must be even more inconvenient.


    In Japan, there are still many such alleys. Most of their rooms are very low, so there is no wide corridor between rooms, but a little narrow alley.

 Chapter 2244

    As long as you enter the alley, there are people in the room. I believe they dare not shoot casually. If you hurt other Japanese people, someone will take care of them! Therefore, they are not absolutely free to do whatever they want.


    Tang Qi looked back as he ran. Seeing that fewer and fewer people came after them, he knew that the opportunity was coming.


    He thought that when he came to Japan, he didn''t offend anyone at all. The only person he ever offended was Da Zang. Were these people sent by Da Zang. They underestimated the strength of Da Zang.


    Running, he deliberately slowed down his pace, and naturally slowed down. He deliberately gasped for breath and thought nonsense with others here. Might as well catch a thug and ask.


    Thinking, Tang Qi stopped while panting, turned around and raised his hands. "Heroes, stop chasing. I can''t run. What do you want? Just come to me."


    If you want the other party to relax their vigilance, don''t shoot him directly. It''s not fun.


    As soon as those people saw that Tang Qi had surrendered, they smiled grimly one by one, despised Tang Qi and strode over.


    As soon as those people approached, Tang Qi took an arrow step and rushed directly in front of the man. When he was shocked and surprised. Tang Qi had shot from his waist membrane. A shot hit the back of his head. Tang Qi fainted.


    When others saw this, they all rushed up. Tang Qi tilted his neck and wanted to fight, didn''t he? It happened that his hands were itchy. He accompanied some to fight. Anyway, he came to Japan and didn''t move them. I really thought he was bullied by Tang Qi.


    At the back, Tang Qi knocked him down so easily. He didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped back and looked at Tang Qi with vigilance.


    Tang Qi touched his nose. "I said, brother, you''ve been chasing me for so long, several blocks. Isn''t this moment not to rush up, but to quit."


    "Baga..." Tang Qi only understood these two words. What''s the meaning behind them? I didn''t understand half a word. There was a lot of noise in the room. It turned out that it was really Japanese. I don''t know if he could understand what he said. Tang Qi thought so and took another step forward.


    Of course, the other party doesn''t bring it. I''m afraid of him. He came directly at him, clenched his fist, and a fist went straight to his heart. It''s very strong. Putting the fist on the Buddha is attractive. It attracts his chest to his fist.


    Tang Qi really looked at him in surprise. The young man was still very young and promising. However, he can use this power well. He has only seen Okamoto Zeki, but Okamoto Zeki is not his opponent. This young man is not his opponent.


    Obviously, the young man is not a person willing to admit defeat. He knew Tang Qi was powerful, but he still used his powers and fought with Tang Qi.


    Not forgetting to look back, he shouted angrily, "..." what did he say anyway? Tang Qi couldn''t understand it. He could see that other people surrounded him one after another. Tang Qi guessed that it should be. Why didn''t he start? Let''s go! Something like that.


    These people also know that Tang Qi is very powerful and the use of tactics is very good, but they were unlucky and met Tang Qi.


    Although they all have powers, they are nothing in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is not afraid when he meets more powerful people and bigger scenes, not to mention the scene of small and medium-sized fighting.


    "It''s good to go together and let me solve it together. It saves time. It saves too much time. My time is also very precious. I have to make a lot of money every minute. I don''t have time to waste here with you."


    They can''t understand Tang Qi''s words. Anyway, Tang Qi is very powerful and can''t be underestimated. After all, Tang Qigang just escaped from the bullet. They have seen it. Naturally, they don''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi.


    If you know Tang Qi''s power, go all out. Everyone has no empty moves. The moves are cruel. If Tang Qi is not careful, he will be seriously injured or directly killed.


    And I also know that Tang Qi is a treasure master. Generally, such people are weak childe brothers. But they didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s strength was so strong.


    It''s also very rare to be the most powerful person in master Jianbao. However, since they came to Japan, such people will never be put back to China.


    Because after Tang Qi returns, it will be the biggest threat to them. Since he has come, he can''t leave alive.


    These three or five people were nothing in front of Tang Qi.


    After a fight, Tang Qi naturally put them on the ground one by one, leaving a sober and the most powerful one among them.


    Walked over, stepped directly on the man''s chest and asked coldly. "Say, who called you? Who''s behind you? What''s your purpose?"


    The man still had some doubts. He didn''t know what Tang Qi said? Tang Qi tut babbled. Damn it, the Japanese couldn''t understand him. He can''t speak their voice.


    In a hurry, he said it again with Ximei. Obviously, this man can understand. Tang Qi asked again, "if you understand, just say it! Don''t let me kill you now. Do you choose to live or die? If you want to live well, or die like your compatriots."


    In fact, those people are lying on the ground. They are not dead. They are just knocked out by Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi just wants to scare him and ask him to speak out quickly. His purpose is not to kill, but to investigate the conspiracy behind it.


    "Say in western American voice, hurry..." whether he is Chinese or not, as long as he kills someone in the Japanese country, I''m afraid there''s no way to escape. Whether he said it or not, Tang Qi would not really kill him.


    But before the man had time to speak, a bullet came straight from that direction and went straight through his forehead, killing him.


    Tang Qi raised his head and said nothing, master. This is Tang Qi''s first judgment. The other party must have been moving just now. When he saw this scene here, he fired a temporary gun, which made him wrong. He felt that the bullet came from the top of his head, but when he looked up, he had nothing.


    Tang Qi knows that there are snipers. If he asks others now, he can''t find out why. They will be killed by snipers before they can say it.


    Tang Qi raised his mouth and outlined a cold smile. A cold line of sight locked him. Tang Qi knew that he was the next target of the sniper.


    His eyes were cold and looked in a direction behind him without hesitation. "If you want to solve me like this, dream. I''ve dodged more bullets than you shot."


    Tang Qi thought so, so he took a quick step forward, and with a "touch..." sound behind him, a bullet plunged into the wall.


    He quickly escaped. However, this is not a fair game. No one will set rules here. So Tang Qi knew that he was still dangerous. The gunfire continued, and he still tried to avoid it.


    In such a small alley, there is almost no place to escape. Tang Qi is equivalent to the other party''s prey. As long as he dares to slow down, the bullet will reach him. It will take half his life if he doesn''t die at that time.


    Some people who rushed out of nowhere unexpectedly chased after him again. Tang Qi saw that Cheng Hantian, like Gu Liucheng, ran over.


    Their fate is still very deep. They ran separately, but they ran to one place. Tang Qi saw the two of them coming and shouted quickly. "Snipers are ambushed here. Be careful."


    When Tang Qi was working, he heard a whoosh. His head tilted, and a bullet directly rubbed his ear. It hit the back wall.


    There was a hot pain in his ear. Tang Qi knew that he was scratched by a bullet. Fortunately, it was only a scratch. If he hit his ear, he would really become an ear.


    The three men had no time to delay, so they hurried to the end of the alley. In the whole alley, Tang Qi tried his best to go through more hidden alleys. After all, there are not too high buildings here. Even if the sniper overlooks them from a high place, as long as they reach more hidden places, they will not be found by the sniper.


    If snipers can''t aim at him, they have to switch their aiming position with them, and this time is when they run for their lives.


    Finally, he got rid of a group of people behind him. The sniper who didn''t keep up for the time being finally stopped shooting and lost the cold feeling of being locked.


    Tang Qi gasped a little and looked at the two people around him, "are you two okay!"


    The two old men shook their heads. "It''s all right. The snipers appeared. It''s so fucking exciting."


    Just then, there was a voice behind him. Tang Qi knew that if the people behind him caught up with them for another two laps, they might not be able to run. He had to find a way to hide.


    When Tang Qi was looking for his hiding place, he heard something behind him. "Baga... Where are you hiding? Find it for me."


    The three men had no chance to breathe and continued to run to the depths of the alley. The pursuers were not afraid, that is, the guns and snipers in their hands were afraid.


    When they ran to the end, they found that the alley far away from them was a dead end.


    The three of them looked at each other. It seems that God is not going to let them go. There is no way out. Don''t you want to sit here and wait to die.


    If the snipers find the three of them, they will have to die. They are really desperate. Then there are wolves chasing after them. They don''t know how to run?


    If you go out now, you''ll give your opponent a head! Tang Qi thought, full of worry, trying to keep himself calm. Don''t be impulsive. How can he get through alone, but there are Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian! After all, I''m an old man. I have to give in.


    Carefully observe the path around to see if there is any other way to rush out.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about the method, he didn''t expect that the wooden wall on one side of the house they thought had been opened.

 Chapter 2245

    Like a sliding door, it was pushed open.


    Just when Tang Qi was different, the door opened was a long corridor, which seemed a little dark, but a head poked out of the door, as if confirming this.


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he was really surprised, "boss here." hearing the familiar voice, Tang Qi almost knelt. There is no unique way!


    It turned out to be long Shaoyang. Tang Qizhen didn''t expect to see acquaintances in such a broken place as Japan. This person is also one of the top generals of his department. He really taught Tang Qi a lot because of his indifference and arrogance before. Now he is good at learning. He has really respected him since he was called the boss.


    Before that, he didn''t care much. When he returned to the Department, Du Yu gathered everyone, but it was only a few, so he explained that it was a task.


    Tang Qi didn''t ask much. After all, he asked Du Yu to attack the Department. If Du Yu didn''t even have the ability to arrange people, how should he trust him.


    Now think about it, I really didn''t see the figure of long Shaoyang. Unexpectedly, he went to Japan. Do you know it''s dangerous here and even risked to save them.


    Although Tang Qi thought so, he didn''t blame long Shaoyang, because it wasn''t his adventure. He was afraid that the three of them would have to hang lottery or be seriously injured more or less! The other side sent snipers. What more sinister moves are there behind? Who knows.


    The three people had no time to think more, so they went in with long Shaoyang. Long Shaoyang closed the door again. The door is part of the wall. They can''t find a trace from the outside. It''s very hidden.


    It''s so similar to the wall that I can''t tell. It''s empty. They have to be confused when they catch up here.


    Such a design is really too powerful for Tang Qi to know. How to describe it? It can only be said that it is too powerful and powerful.


    Long Shaoyang took three people and took a few steps, that is, the stairs. Down the stairs, the place was a little wider.


    This place is an underground wine cellar. There are a lot of wine in it. It''s very delicious. It''s dark. There''s a lamp hanging in the center. It''s dark yellow, which makes the whole hotel even darker.


    At the place where he settled, there was a small round table, several stools and several people sat down. Long Shaoyang looked at Tang Qi and them. "Cheng Lao, Gu Lao, boss, when did you come to Japan? Why didn''t I receive any news? If it weren''t for the auction, I wouldn''t have noticed you coming."


    If Tang Qi hadn''t won against Da Zang, a famous man, he would have been in the limelight at the gambling auction. The news was so popular that long Shaoyang really didn''t know. Tang Qi and his friends had come to Japan, but fortunately, he heard a lot of news in this bar and could easily be heard by him.


    At first, he thought he had met someone with the same name and surname. After all, he knew that Tang Qi could not leave the capital. Besides, his boss had no treasure. Why did he come to Japan?


    I thought it was a liar who faked Tang Qi''s name. I planned to thoroughly investigate who was hating the boss. I didn''t expect that they were really angry after careful investigation.


    Long Shaoyang had thought that he would go to Tang Qi after his work tonight. Unexpectedly, he heard the seven evil spirits discussing the containment and killing of the boss in the bar.


    I wanted to help Tang Qi, but I didn''t have a chance, "thank God, they ran here. I can help, otherwise I really have to die of guilt."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. "Don''t say that."


    In fact, as soon as he learned the news, long Shaoyang came to the basement on the grounds of cleaning the wine cellar. Long Shaoyang was responsible for the wine cellar and found the side door in the cleaning.


    He went out from the side door and followed Tang Qi secretly. He found that Tang Qi could cope with it, so he didn''t shoot. After Tang Qi hit those people, long Shaoyang was ready to go back to the wine cellar safely. He heard the gunshot again. It was a sniper.


    He didn''t want to be found by the sniper. He also found that the boss could cope with them in one round. He went back to the wine cellar, but he was not at ease. He still stood at the door listening to the outside.


    Until just now, when he heard that Tang Qi was trapped in the alley, he quickly opened the door and let them in when he saw that it was really them.


    "This is the bar where I work! I don''t know who designed the side door next to it. In short, I don''t know. If the person in charge didn''t punish me for not speaking Japanese, let me take charge of the wine cellar and clean it all over again, I wouldn''t find it."


    "When the situation is in crisis, I think of this side door. Let the boss in. It can only be said that God doesn''t have the heart to put you in danger!"


    Tang Qi and the three of them smiled and nodded. Fortunately, they met long Shaoyang.


    The people outside came to this dead end and were very surprised. "Baga, people are gone. This is a dead end. Can you still disappear? Find it for me and see where it is?"


    A group of people went around to find Tang Qi and didn''t pay any attention to the door. The sniper''s eyes on the roof became deep. Just now he clearly saw that he was running this way. When he aimed at this position, there was no one, but it was clearly a dead end.


    The corners of his mouth raised a sneer, "it''s more and more interesting."


    Tang Qi, who was hiding in the wine cellar, didn''t know what was going on outside. At this time, Tang Qi looked at long Shaoyang. He really had more questions and wanted to ask him, "how are you in Japan? Did Du Yu send you any tasks?"


    Long Shaoyang shook his head. Du Yu really didn''t give him the task this time. He asked for it himself, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "The experts we sent to Japan and put them in the internal line of Japan have been lost repeatedly. Even many people have lost contact, sent people and broken the line. It''s really suspicious."


    "After investigation, we can be sure that people who have lost contact have also lost their lives. So many lives say they die. This is definitely a blow to us. It is a thing that affects morale and makes the Japanese underestimate us. In this matter, we must take the initiative."


    When long Shaoyang said it, Tang Qi listened carefully, nodded repeatedly, didn''t interrupt him and asked him to speak. What he said is very reasonable. Even Tang Qi was infected by his strength.


    In a flagrant way, what Long Shaoyang was saying was, "I asked Du Yu to send me here secretly, so I wanted to check it out in this country. What are these people playing? Why are our eyes so blatantly killed by them?"


    His mission this time was to go in secret. No one knew except Du Yu, so he didn''t engage in secret work. Instead, he directly worked as a small waiter in this hotel, so that he can easily get more information.


    The business of this hotel is good. There is a bar on the first floor, and the wing rooms above can be occupied. They are basically capable and powerful people, so they have also detected a lot of news.


    Just because there was no way, he didn''t know how to send it back. When he heard more news, he went back and took all the news back.


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come and just helped Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded at long Shaoyang''s explanation. He should also have the responsibility to worry about this matter. Unexpectedly, Du Yu has sent them. It seems that the Minister of his department is not competent at all.


    Thinking so, he smiled and said to long Shaoyang. "Information is not the most important thing. Protecting your safety is the first task. Did you find any information? I''ll take it back. You want to go back, or you can withdraw directly in case of danger. The most important thing is to protect yourself and listen to me."


    Long Shaoyang naturally knows that Tang Qi is not saying polite words to him? Because Tang Qi has always been such a person. When he is in the Department, no matter what danger he encounters, he will always rush to the front. There is nothing wrong and he is often not in the Department, but once something happens, he is definitely the qualified boss who protects them behind.


    He nodded to Tang Qi and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. Here, I found out that the Japanese self defense forces are very problematic. It seems that they have no abnormality and no other strength. They are wandering in the street, but the people who chased you just now are the people of the self defense forces, and the self defense forces are controlled by the seven evil spirits. Almost all our people were killed by them. The self defense forces are in the third place, In the hands of Tian shuqinghe. "


    The seven evil spirits really noticed him. To be exact, Tang Qi noticed Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and asked, "since you know Da Zang, what''s the connection between DA Zang and them? Does it belong to one of the seven evil spirits?"


    Later, the seven evil spirits should be a gangster organization of Japan, and they should be quite ambitious. Their ambition is not only to master Japan, but also to occupy the Chinese market.


    When Tang Qi asked, long Shaoyang directly nodded and replied, "No. 5. They all listen to big brother very much, but big brother is a rare person and a miracle. His name is called big brother. I don''t know his real name. I only know that the big brother is a mysterious and abnormal person."


    Long Shaoyang said that Tang Qi knew. It seems that the boss''s strength in Japan is not so simple that they can guess.


    It''s really a very powerful existence. So which three will go to China? It seems that he should make a good investigation after returning to China.


    Tang Qi couldn''t stop worrying about the fact that Lin Yahan was bound by them. I don''t know what happened to Lin Yahan. It''s about five days later. Now it''s two days. Although Tang Qi seems calm, he''s also very worried.

 Chapter 2246

    Seeing the worried look on Tang Qi''s face, long Shaoyang asked with some doubts. "Boss, is something else happening over there? How do I feel boss? My eyebrows are full of sadness."


    Tang Qi didn''t have to hide long Shaoyang any more, so he told him directly. "In fact, the members of the seven evil spirits have gone to China. It is said that there are three members who have shot at the people around me."


    Tang Qiyi said, clenching his fist angrily, "it''s really..."


    Long Shaoyang''s words were not finished yet. Tang Qi organized him and continued: "they kidnapped Yahan and competed with them about five days later. However, they didn''t make it clear where and what. I think they should contact me that day. They suddenly told me that they won''t give me time to prepare."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, long Shaoyang clenched his fist directly. These animals really started to fight the people around the boss. They have the ability to fight alone. It''s really disgusting and like their means to deal with people.


    He said to Tang Qi: "There are indeed several people in this organization who have gone to China, but I''m sure there should be three people. I haven''t found out who they are, but they have great ambitions and should have slowly shifted their focus to China. The purpose is to annex the Chinese market, but I won''t let them succeed. I''ll also create some small problems for them here , let them bite the dog. "


    For long Shaoyang, it is still a little too late to find them. If they are found and solved early, it is the wisest way. But now they can only be restrained from continuing to march into China, not fundamentally eliminated.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the agitation of those small families and some strength came out one after another. It seems that there should be some connection with their strength. Otherwise, why did the small family that had been quiet for so long suddenly become uncontrollable? It must be someone who manipulated all this behind his back, and Tang Qi suspected that it might be the seven evil spirits.


    Even if he dares to become a shit stirring stick in China, which makes China uneasy, Tang Qi will let them know the consequences of provoking China.


    However, the most worrying and worrying thing for Tang Qi now is to rescue Lin Yahan first, and Lin Yahan''s incident also reminds Tang Qi that in any case, we should protect the people around us first, otherwise others will seize the handle, and it is difficult to implement the next plan.


    Mickey and they should be stronger. In this way, they are easy to be dangerous. Now when he can protect them, protect them. What can they do if he is not around or he is not in China.


    Tang Qi thought so, but he also knew that it was not time to consider these. He asked long Shaoyang, "what are you going to do next?"


    Long Shaoyang answered very firmly. "Stay here and continue to explore. Of course, after the boss returns, he will also help me connect here. Once I have any news, I can send it back in time, otherwise I will be here alone. So many news I have received before have lost the opportunity, but I can only know that I know that I can''t send it back. It''s not the same as me, but many brothers have died. I''m here The line on the side can no longer be connected. "


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this matter was imminent. He said to long Shaoyang, "OK". Even if long Shaoyang didn''t say it, he would also say something to Du Yu after he went back. Long Shaoyang can''t be left alone here.


    It seems that long Shaoyang has decided to stay here and find out the truth about the seven evil spirits. After Tang Qi returns, he will never let them make Lin Yahan so simple as to trip him again. He also has to work hard, otherwise they will really underestimate him.


    After agreeing on this matter, long Shaoyang will certainly not return to China, and Tang Qi''s stay here is meaningless. Long Shaoyang has told him the specific situation and knew their ambition and purpose.


    Maybe in everyone''s eyes, to break into the Chinese market, the first thing is to overthrow Tang Qi, otherwise Tang Qi dominates the whole Chinese market. In their eyes, they must think so, so Tang Qi has become the target of public criticism.


    After going back, you should be more careful. I didn''t expect that the Japanese country was ambitious. When you went to a Okamoto, so many unrelated people came. It seems that they don''t know his strength.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi stood up. In his heart, he really wanted to go back. He was not at ease to stay here. Originally, he wanted to care about his ability and detect more news here. Since long Shaoyang had so many news, it was enough for him.


    He said to long Shaoyang, "you must be careful here. You can''t be caught by them. It''s what I said. Protecting yourself is the most important."


    Long Shaoyang nodded again and again, while Tang Qi turned around and looked at Gu process and Cheng Hantian. "The two swords, the auction should be sent directly to your house. We have nothing else here. Book the ticket back quickly."


    Naturally, they won''t have other opinions. For them, the purpose of coming here is for the two swords. The swords have been obtained now, and other things will wait until they go back.


    Moreover, Tang Qi still has first responders here. Although it takes about five days, go back to check their purpose and get to know each other on the spot. At least, you should be prepared. You can''t answer someone''s appointment without a clue.


    However, the two of them are very relieved of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is so powerful that he is abnormal. They really don''t know who he is. If they don''t know how to use these despicable means, they can pull Tang Qi down. That''s their real ability. They are very relieved to hand over the capital to Tang Qi.


    However, this sudden strength is also worth their attention. If they are a mysterious organization, it''s hard to say.


    Although the mysterious organization is very stable this time and has not been active for a long time, none of them knows what kind of big calculation the mysterious organization is doing. In case they find someone who can crack the information, the people of the peace organization will not be able to bear the loss at that time.


    It''s most important to think so, or to rush back now. Thinking about it, he nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Don''t worry about the ticket. We''ll fix it, but we may have to stay here with the little brother. We''re out now. We don''t know how they''ll check it. It''s not an important problem to find out us. The key is to know that it may be bad for the little brother if we stay here."


    Tang Qi nodded. This is really a good idea, because protecting long Shaoyang is what they have to do now. Long Shaoyang has no choice but to help them when he is at risk, but he must not harm him because of this.


    Long Shaoyang himself doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of danger, but he also knows that it''s valuable for him to stay here. Since he still has something to do, that is, he can do other things better on the premise of protecting himself.


    He left the three of them here and said to Tang Qi. "This is the wine cellar. It''s really a little damp and cold. There''s no quilt. The three of you will make do with it for one night."


    Tang Qi nodded. Now he is running for his life. What else should he pay attention to? As long as he can keep them for one night, it''s good to have a good sleep in a place where he won''t be afraid and chased.


    Long Shaoyang''s eyes are really very sorry. After all, Tang Qi and Cheng Hantian Gu Liucheng are his superiors. It''s really a little painful to make do here.


    "I stayed here for such a long time on the ground that I came down to clean the wine cellar. I''ll go out first so as not to arouse the suspicion of others. I''ll lock the door here. I''ll find some food and bring a quilt right away."


    Tang Qi nodded. For the three of them, their strength is so strong that they are not afraid of the cold. With quilts, they are naturally more comfortable. There is no problem making do without quilts for one night.


    "OK, the three of us are not afraid of cold. As long as you protect yourself from being discovered, we can make do with it."


    Long Shaoyang nodded and dared not delay any more. He went out directly. You can hear that he left the lock from the outside. Tang Qi looked at the only door that could go out. It was the side door that long Shaoyang let them in. Now he went out and didn''t know what was going on in the alley.


    The three decided to wait here at ease. After long Shaoyang arranged it, they could go out again and be safer. Now for them, the key is to return to China first.


    Fortunately, although it is underground, there is still a signal. Gu Liucheng made the first call and said to Tang Qi. "The ticket has been settled. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi nodded and Gu Liucheng did things. Naturally, he was at ease. No one would not believe him. "You have to line up. When long Shaoyang arranges for us to go out, we can go back directly."


    Both of them nodded at the same time, so the three of them could only stay in the cellar for one night tonight.


    Before long, long Shaoyang turned it over. When he came back, he still carried a bag of food and a quilt in his hand and said to the three of them. "The top is still very strict. They are really worried. They have checked many times in the hotel. They come and go."


    The three of them know that they will not stop until they find out the three of them. But now let them find it slowly.


    The three of them took the quilt and food, thanked long Shaoyang, and long Shaoyang didn''t dare to stop. They took a bottle of wine and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 2247

    The three of them also understood that when the wind passed, the three of them left, so they could only stay here, watching the time pass, speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, I looked at the time. It should not be dawn outside.


    Long Shaoyang directly brought them some food and asked them to go out first. He has sent a car and can directly take them to the airport to ensure that they will not be found.


    The three naturally believed in long Shaoyang, so under the arrangement of long Shaoyang, the three of them finally left the hotel smoothly.


    When they were at the airport, others were tracking them all the time, as if they were looking for them. They looked around and asked around. However, the three people sat separately, adjusted their clothes and simply disguised themselves, so they were not recognized. They were relieved until they got on the plane safely.


    In particular, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng have not been so embarrassed for most of their lives. Besides, they are now superior. Who dares to treat them like this? Gu Liucheng took them to chat as soon as he relaxed.


    "This trip has added a lot of fun because of you. I haven''t been chased for most of my life. It''s really fun to run down this trip."


    Tang Qi doesn''t feel any fun. He just feels sleepy. No matter what they say, what they say, praising him or satirizing him, it doesn''t matter. For him, as long as he escapes, the rest is second.


    When the two men saw Tang Qi close their eyes, they knew that Tang Qi was tired. They didn''t want to talk to them, so they stopped talking to Tang Qi. They began to close their eyes and start sleeping.


    There was only one quilt. Three people crowded in the basement. They certainly didn''t have a good rest. They all knew it. Of course, I also know that long Shaoyang has done his best, otherwise the three of them don''t even have that quilt and can only get cold. I also know that long Shaoyang has seen his best efforts to create good conditions for the three of them.


    After getting off the plane, Tang Qidu didn''t take care of Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, and didn''t ask about their itinerary. He went back to Tang Qijia alone.


    Now he just wants to confirm whether Mickey and them are good. Although he hasn''t received any news about Mickey and them, Tang Qi knows that no news is the best news.


    When Tang Qicai got off the plane, he turned on his cell phone and sent a message to each of them that he was back. Tang Qi knew that as soon as his news came out, they would all rush back to the Tang family to see him.


    Not only is he worried about them, they are also worried about him and want to confirm whether he is good or not, so they will certainly rush back to the Tang family.


    Tang Qi guessed well. After receiving Tang Qi''s news, they were really surprised. Although they knew that Tang Qi would come back, they really saw that Tang Qi came back safely. The feeling in their hearts was different.


    Finally, Tang Qi still had them in his heart. When he knew about the plane, he sent them a message saying that he had returned safely. They were really worried about Tang Qi. Although it was only two days, they didn''t know his news. I don''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi went to the door, opened the door directly and looked at them waiting for him. The moment the door opened, they all looked at the door.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qixin was really moved at that moment. Who can imagine that when you go home, there are family members waiting for you.


    Some family members know that you are away, or the kind with danger. They are worried about your safety and wait for you in this place at the first time.


    Light a lamp for you and tell you that this place is worth all you have for them. That feeling is really wonderful. Tang Qi is really moved.


    This is one of the few tears Tang Qi has seen since he became an adult. He is really a rough old man and seldom cries, but this time, his eyes are really wet. There are such a group of women waiting for him. He doesn''t dislike that he can''t give love to the only person.


    What language should be used to describe this feeling? Now Tang Qi, the only thing that can express his mood is what he said next. "Come here! Baby, let me have a good look at you and kiss your door. To tell you the truth, I really miss you."


    Although Tang Qi''s words seemed funny, they all knew that what Tang Qi said must be concerned. After all, Lin Yahan didn''t know what the situation was. Tang Qi was busy with his own affairs and had to go to Tang Qi. There must be something in his heart. They were the most worried. They were afraid that the gang would do something to them.


    Mickey was the most generous. She went directly to Tang Qi and slapped Tang Qi on the chest. "Dead ghost, do you want to live or die?"


    Tang Qi also knows that he is coquettish! In fact, I must be worried about it! Thinking about it, I directly solicited him, "Baji" is a mouthful.


    Others, without exception. Everyone kisses no one, no one.


    Until Lin Yaru came over, Tang Qi didn''t react, so he hugged and kissed. Lin Yaru was very surprised and surprised, because he knew that if Tang Qi reacted, he would never kiss him.


    No reaction means no consciousness. No fun, no fun! For him, this is already a luxury. Cried a little shy. "Brother in law, you won''t take me as your sister!"


    Tang Qigang really didn''t recognize the wrong person for a moment. He made such a move. But Lin Yahan hasn''t come back yet! He even flirted with Lin Yaru. He was also very guilty in his heart, so he hurried to say.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''m too worried about you, so I didn''t react for a while. I just want you not to worry about me anymore."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s explanation, Lin Yaru smiled helplessly. In fact, he didn''t blame Tang Qi. On the contrary, he felt very happy.


    He always wondered if there would not be so many obstacles between him and Tang Qi without his sister? But such an idea was often strangled by him, because his sister was so kind to him that he had no reason to complain about his sister.


    He would not have known Tang Qi without his sister. Of course, maybe he will always know Tang Qi and will desperate to pursue his love. Now he needs to learn more about restraint and gratitude.


    That''s good. Maybe it''s the most precious if you can''t get it! He is willing to turn Tang Qi into the most precious existence in his life. He is the one who wants to take care of the Lin family. In this life, he is destined to have nothing to do with love.


    Thinking so, he turned off the topic and said, "I''m worried about you when sister Mickey said you''re back. I''ll come and have a look. Of course, I''m also worried about my sister. I believe my brother-in-law has figured out a way. My sister will come back soon, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded directly to Lin Yaru. Yes, he will come back soon. He will win the other party, no matter what the other party is better than? Even if you can''t win.


    He will try his best to save Lin Yahan. Even if he dies, he will never let Lin Yahan suffer half injustice. That''s how he promised to tell Lin Yaru.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back now. I''m going to deal with your sister''s affairs wholeheartedly. No matter how hard I try, I''ll try my best to save your sister. Even if I exchange my life, I won''t blink."


    They believe Tang Qi''s words, because Tang Qi has always been such a person. He would rather hurt himself than watch the people around him or his beloved leave.


    Mickey shook her head helplessly and said to him. "We''ve also discussed. In the future, the people you face will become stronger and stronger, and we can''t be the one you lag behind. We''ve discussed with Bai Liang and spend two hours to study at your headquarters every day."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. I really didn''t expect that they had thought of this step. In fact, he wanted to discuss it with them when he came back. He wanted them to learn and exercise. In short, he could not be bullied by others if he became strong slowly.


    "I support your idea. What''s more, I can externalize my internal power and continue to make you strong. However, you should also work hard. How much you can digest depends on your personal qualifications, but I believe that even the most stupid people can become strong as long as they work hard."


    Each of them is much stronger than when Tang Qigang met them. Now I also believe that if they work hard, they will continue to be strong. Of course, there is not much room for them to rise now. Most of their internal power values still need the support of Tang Qi!


    Although Tang Qi can''t make them strong at once, he has to step by step, but at least he can make each of them strong slowly.


    Bai Liang''s training, coupled with the supply of his internal power, I believe that even if they can''t face real power experts, they won''t let ordinary experts bully them.


    "That''s it. There''s one more thing..." Mickey said, but Tang Qi didn''t think anything big could happen, but Mickey said this, and everyone else bowed their heads.


    This made Tang Qi replace him very much. He didn''t understand what big things had happened, but it made them all react like this.


    A little strange asked, "what''s the matter? How can it be this side reaction? What happened? I don''t know? Tell me, now the situation doesn''t allow us to hide anything."


    Mickey also knows what Tang Qi means. She sighed helplessly. Yang Yiyi was a straightforward character. Seeing that Mickey was embarrassed to speak, she didn''t know how to explain to Tang Qi, so she directly said to Tang Qi. "A batch of our treasures have been lost."

 Chapter 2248

    Tang Qi was shocked, but he also felt very lucky. Fortunately, he just lost something instead of being hurt by others.


    His first concern was not the whereabouts of those babies, but more concerned about whether anyone was injured for this? "I don''t know if someone did it? Did you hurt the innocent? How are you? Don''t get involved! It doesn''t matter as long as you''re okay."


    At least they all stood in front of him safely, which was worth making Tang Qi feel lucky. As for those things, he didn''t care much. As long as they were his things, he would always win them back.


    Mickey and they naturally didn''t expect that Tang Qi put them first and cared about whether they were injured or not? Did anyone get hurt because of this.


    It''s not the cause and effect of the loss, but he still felt sorry for Tang Qi, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t get excited, listen to me..." when Mickey said this, Tang Qi nodded, followed the crowd and sat in the living room from the door.


    They all knew about it. The reason why they didn''t tell Tang Qi about it was that Tang Qi was afraid that it would be difficult for Tang Qi to worry about it in Japan.


    It''s really hard for Tang Qi to live in Japan, but it''s not because they lost their baby. Naturally, Tang Qi won''t tell them that they were almost shot to death.


    If I hadn''t met long Shaoyang, I might have died. Finally, I made do with it in the wine cellar all night, which insured my name. Those who were hiding in the East returned to China, otherwise they had been intercepted from the airport.


    At this time, some people sat down and Mickey explained to Tang Qi the process of losing the baby. "Last time, someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission came to inspect our collection!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Last time, someone did come and said that they would take all their collections to the relevant testing departments for inspection. Just in case, they fooled people with fake identities.


    Tang Qi had identified them at that time. Although I still feel very strange, I also read their work permits. They are indeed the regular staff of the testing department, and there is no doubt about them.


    They explained to Tang Qi that the system had changed. Tang Qi didn''t want to embarrass them, so he asked them to take the collection away.


    "Haven''t they returned it?" that''s OK. They are all serious people who do things for the country. If they don''t return it, they can go to them and make a big fuss. I don''t believe they can''t hand over the treasure.


    Mickey shook her head. It''s really not that they don''t hand it in. If they don''t give it, it''s OK to say that they can sue them. However, it can be seen from the surveillance video that they loaded all the treasures of Mickey''s into the car, and then drove them out.


    "It should have been lost on the way back from transportation. We went to their unit to investigate. There is really no doubt. For fear of damage or some other reasons, the owner of the collection made trouble with them, so there are 360 degree cameras shooting in every quality supervision space.


    "And they also showed us all the surveillance videos. We asked Yaru to check the video from front to back and found no problems."


    Tang Qi frowned. He was also willing to believe that this matter had nothing to do with the testing department, because once it happened, it would be of no benefit to them. "How many treasures have been lost?"


    If it can be lost, it must be some important and valuable. If it is valuable, it will be worth a lot of money! It must be another blow to Mickey.


    Mickey''s performance is quite natural. After all, he has seen great storms and waves. Isn''t he missing something? He can''t shake the foundation of Mickey''s antique company. "Not much, more than ten pieces, but none of them are of value. They are very expensive."


    So many treasures were lost all at once. It''s hard not to be found. As long as things spread, the impact on the quality inspection department will be particularly bad, and they certainly don''t want such a thing to happen. Now the quality inspection department must be more anxious than them. "What did they say?"


    Mickey had called the police and naturally handed it over to the police. Yang Yiyi was responsible for this. When Tang Qi asked, he directly told Tang Qi.


    "I have investigated them in accordance with the law. No matter from the surveillance video they provided, or every staff member, even the little aunt cleaning, I asked clearly. They really didn''t lie."


    "Indeed, all the collections have been shipped out from them. I believe they dare not do such a thing. Therefore, it must be someone''s hands and feet on the road. We all speculate now. We just don''t know how they did it on the road? There is definitely no problem in the quality inspection department. At least we can be sure of this."


    Yang Yiyi said so. Tang Qi naturally believed him and nodded. Since it can be determined that the collection was transported from inside, it must have been lost on the road. Check the surveillance video on the road and you can find it?


    "What happened on that road?" Tang Qi naturally believed in Yang Yiyi''s ability to handle affairs. He could think of Yang Yiyi and certainly could think of it. After all, he had so much experience in handling cases.


    Yang Yiyi really thought of checking the surrounding monitoring. She looked for all the monitoring videos on the road, but the car was running smoothly all the way. There was no trace of treasure coming out of bed and about coming out of the car.


    "I didn''t find anything. Someone must have tampered with it. After all, several kinds have been lost. There are more than a dozen in total! Converted into RMB, at least it is equivalent to hundreds of millions."


    "They have a special purpose and pick up expensive ones, which makes people feel very angry. They must come from here. It should be a performance for you. I wonder if it has anything to do with Yahan''s disappearance?"


    Lin Yahan is still missing. Since she disappeared in the crew, she has been in the state of secret investigation. The police have also blocked the news, and the fans are particularly angry.


    Some fans have gone wild and made trouble at the door of the police station. Holding a sign, they don''t go at the door of the police station. If the police station doesn''t give an explanation, they will always guard here.


    Director an was so frightened that he didn''t come to work for several days. The police in charge of the case didn''t dare to show up. Fortunately, Yang Yiyi wasn''t in charge of the case.


    Otherwise, there is no way to normally investigate the case of the loss of the collection. I''m sure I''ll be surrounded by these crazy fans. I can''t even get out of the door.


    Although it seems very important to lose so many babies, for Tang Qi, nothing is more important than saving people. Just tell them directly.


    "As for the lost baby, let''s look for it slowly later. Now I just want to calm down and face them wholeheartedly. The information they left me says to compete. Although I don''t know what they compete with, I think it must be related to strength or distinguishing antiques. I''ll improve my strength first. If I distinguish antiques, I still have confidence in myself , if it''s about competing for internal power, I want to improve myself. After all, only when I''m stronger will I have more confidence. "


    They all nodded again and again. Naturally, they agreed with Tang Qi, especially Mickey said to Tang Qi.


    "No matter what decision you make, we will support you unconditionally. If you want to go to the headquarters for training, take us with you and we will also train. Of course, we won''t disturb you. Bai Liang said that someone has arranged for us."


    Tang Qi naturally believed Bai Liang''s ability to do things, so he nodded to them. "From tomorrow on, I''ll have two days of intensive training for myself, and I''ll leave the capital to you."


    They will certainly be responsible for the affairs in the capital and will not disturb Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi shoulders the safety of Lin Yahan. For them, nothing is more important than Lin Yahan.


    After discussion, we must eat with them and be gentle, because Tang Qi can''t take care of them if he wants to put himself into a crazy training mode.


    Naturally, they also understand Tang Qi''s intention. The next morning, everyone got up early. After breakfast, they went to the headquarters together. Bai Liang and they have arranged people for Mickey, and Mickey followed Bai Liang and went directly to the training room.


    Tang Qi entered his own secret training room and came to the headquarters. They didn''t go to see Tang Doudou, because Tang Doudou and they also knew that Tang Qi was shouldering an important task now, so they didn''t come to make trouble.


    Two days passed unconsciously. When Tang Qi came out, Bai Liang was waiting for him at the door! Seeing Bai Liang waiting here, Tang Qi knew that Bai Liang must have something to say. "If you have anything, just say it!"


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Bai Liang didn''t want to hide his meaning, so he directly said to Tang Qi.


    "The baby is wired. Today I wish you success and bring your sister-in-law back smoothly, and then we will get the baby back together."


    Baby belongs to them. But now they are hijacked by a group of people. As long as the baby is still there, they will get all the baby back. These babies can''t compare with Lin Yahan. It''s important to ask for someone.


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the appointment alone. Although he still doesn''t know where the destination is, Lin Yahan disappeared in the myth club and he was taken away from the myth club. Therefore, Tang Qi feels that they should still have relatively free access to Shenhua club and are not afraid of being found.


    He went to Shenhua club alone. When he went, a man in a black cloak was waiting for him at the door of his villa.

 Chapter 2249

    It can be said that he was very ostentatious. When Tang Qi looked at him, he asked directly. "Who the hell are you? The Internet is wrong. My information is quite clear. It''s very rare to know that I live here in Shenhua club. You can find it so accurately."


    The cloak man directly took off his cloak and revealed his face. His hair was as short as a girl''s hair, reaching his shoulders. For a man, it''s a little long, but his voice and appearance belong to a man.


    He thought he was handsome and lifted his hair. His eyebrows were very sharp, and his eyes were also very sharp. His eyes were slender, which made people feel very dangerous at first sight. He didn''t look like a good man.


    The overall body shape is very thin and the clothes are very particular. It seems that he is usually a beauty lover. His hair is meticulous, which can be judged. It''s a bit like a neutral dress.


    Tang Qi is interested in such people. Generally, such people don''t dare to underestimate. They are really powerful.


    Thinking so, I looked at him. "I don''t know you. What''s your purpose?"


    The man grinned directly. You can see that his eyes are absolutely crazy. And this smile, but also enough evil charm, let him give his heart a layer of goose bumps. It''s really hard to describe such a person.


    The man finally spoke. His voice was a little hoarse, but it wouldn''t be so ugly. People wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    "You don''t care who I am, and you don''t care what our purpose is. Just go with me today. You go with me, and the chick will pay you back. If you don''t go with me, you will die. We have no conditions to talk about."


    Tang Qi knows that people like this are murderers. They must have killed people. There''s nothing to say to them. His purpose is Lin Yahan!


    Thinking so, he raised his hand and said to them. "There''s something to discuss. Where do you want to take me? Lead the way ahead. I''ll never resist! No matter what you want, you can''t move that woman anyway. If you move, don''t blame me for being impolite. I can still do it."


    Tang Qi''s words are not a threat. No matter how strong they are and how many people there are, Tang Qi still has a little confidence in himself. He doesn''t believe it. With his ability, he can''t catch fish with them. As long as they dare to move Lin Yahan, it will completely annoy him.


    The other party seemed to know his strength very well. When he heard Tang Qi say this, his eyes looked slightly, but he didn''t say more.


    In short, he just walked ahead and led the way, and Tang Qi didn''t say anything more. It''s no use telling him more. It''s better to see what he wants to do in the end?


    Two people went out of Shenhua club. Tang Qi got into his car directly without hesitation. The other party''s driving skills were very good, although the road was straight and there were not many turns.


    But the car is very stable, really very stable. Tang Qi has no doubt that even if he puts a glass of water on the car, he will never let the water spill out because of shaking. Even the water won''t shake because the car is too stable.


    But now, it''s not the time for him to say more, so Tang Qi didn''t say much. At a fork in the road, the man directly took out a blindfold, such as a black cloth strip such as an eye mask.


    After covering Tang Qi''s eyes, the car continued to start and played a lot. Originally, Tang Qi planned to remember the route at the beginning, but he found that the man intended to circle him here, three times to the left and three times to the right. He really fainted him slowly.


    But Tang Qi also knows that it should not be far from where they are. No matter how he goes around here, he will certainly find the right way at that time.


    After getting off the bus, the man directly removed the black cloth strip from Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi opened his eyes, adapted to the light, and saw a wooden house in front of him.


    But the mottled marks on the wooden door told him that it was not built temporarily. Although it seems very simple, they must have been built here for a long time. It is not far from the capital and should not be outside the suburbs. Therefore, Tang Qi ruled out that it should still be within the scope of the capital.


    Since they were in the suburbs, they set out to the East. Tang Qi quickly flashed the map of the capital in his head. Where can such a small wooden house be built without being found, and there are trees on all sides.


    I couldn''t think of it for a moment, but he didn''t look at it too much. The son looked at the man on his side. "Let me in?"


    The man didn''t answer Tang Qi''s question, but took the lead to the wooden house door, knocked on the door, only three times.


    Soon, the wooden door opened by itself. Was it opened by someone? Tang Qi didn''t see the characters. It was empty.


    Tang Qi followed the man into the wooden house. After entering, the wooden door was closed. Tang Qi looked back and found two people standing behind the door. The two men bowed respectfully to the man in black who Tang Qi didn''t know very well. They looked very humble, "good third master."


    Third master? Tang Qi contacted this name. It can''t be the Third Master in the seven evil spirits! So. The third in the seven evil spirits came to the capital. Who were the two who came with her? Tang Qidu couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    But the man didn''t give him so many opportunities to think. Instead, he pushed him to the middle of the room. Both of them stood in the middle of the room. Suddenly, their feet were empty and they fell down.


    Tang Qi was unprepared at first, so he was startled directly, and his whole muscles were tight. Looking back and seeing that the third master on his side also fell down, he didn''t worry so much, but relaxed.


    They fell, indeed, because they were in a vertical state, not sliding down. There were soft cushions below. They both fell on the cushions.


    Tang Qi thought they were going to die. At least when they got to the ground, they should put a handsome pose so that they wouldn''t be hurt and feel very windy. But in fact, there is a very soft cushion below. No matter they put a good posture and play on the cushion, they will fall directly onto the cushion.


    The third master was like he didn''t fall. He lay on the mat and got up straight. Tang Qi saw that his action was still very neat, so he stood up. The third master came to an electronic door, entered a string of passwords, pressed it down, the door opened, and the two of them went in.


    It seems that the design here is as ingenious as that of Shenhua club, but it is hard to imagine that Shenhua club built the entrance in a toilet in his villa.


    It''s much more convenient for people to come in like this. Of course, it may be because there are very few people in and out here, and they also have their own code, password, fingerprint and so many steps to sweep their pupils, which makes people feel very difficult to come in.


    The design after entering is no different from that of ordinary villa rooms. It just looks a little more luxurious, but Tang Qi doesn''t care. There are two other people in it. Tang Qi thinks it should be the three brothers of seven evil spirits.


    The third master didn''t relax. After looking at these two people, he did it directly. "Fourth brother, sixth brother, I''ve brought people here. You can do it!"


    Fourth brother? Sixth? It seems that it should be the fourth and sixth, which confirms that the information they inquired about is at least correct. Indeed, three people have sneaked into China. It seems that why are things being prepared?


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to let them continue to make such preparations. Since he dares to bring him to such a secret base today, don''t blame him for being cruel and destroying it directly.


    However, Tang Qi also believes that since they dare to bring him here, they are definitely not to let him destroy here. They are either too confident in themselves, or they feel that even if they are exposed, there is no problem at all. However, Tang Qi feels that according to their narcissistic character, they should belong to the former.


    That is, he feels that his strength is not strong enough to destroy here, and Tang Qi can only suppress this idea at the moment. He just wanted to save Lin Yahan, so he looked at the other two and said. "What do you really want to compete with? After the competition, can I take my woman with me?"


    Known as the fourth brother, his hair was dyed exaggerated green, his clothes were also very exaggerated, simple and broad, and very broad crotch pants. It''s a real-life version of two locks.


    He should also be the most impulsive and breathless one among them. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he said directly. "It''s very simple. I won''t embarrass you when I meet you for the first time. I just asked your woman to tie up. I just want you to agree to our competition request, because I''ve been inviting you before, but you''ve always ignored it. This time I just don''t want you to ignore our brother."


    After what he said, Tang Qi remembered something. Someone had left him a message or sent him a text message before. He wanted to have a fair and open duel with him, but Tang Qi didn''t agree. He thought it was a group of neuropathy, because there were too many people who wanted to challenge him every day. If everyone responded, he would be tired to death.


    But the inexplicable self-confidence of these three people is true. He thinks they have a great thing. They can stand the kidnapping of Lin Yahan, but they still don''t know themselves and want to challenge Tang Qi again.


    "If you want to compete, just say it! And I want to see my wife before the competition."

 Chapter 2250

    If you can''t see him, or are not sure that he is safe, and you don''t bully her, you should also bear the consequences of the competition. If she is in case, can the game be carried out? I don''t know, but I will certainly solve the problem with my fist. "


    Sixth, I heard Tang Qi speak like this. To tell the truth, he still appreciates people like Tang Qi. He does things quickly and cleanly, never slows down, and still looks like a hero of Zhongzheng. If he is willing to join them, he will certainly become a strong member and perhaps an opponent who can make good use of it.


    After looking for so many people who want to use or cooperate, he finally found that they are all waste. No one can be used at a critical time. Instead of looking for new people, he still felt that Tang Qi was very suitable.


    But whether he can lose today depends on their ability. The sixth said, "it''s very simple. We''ll decide the outcome in one round. Let''s identify the treasures."


    Speaking of this, Tang Qi''s first thought was about the case of the loss of some of their antiques. Did they also do the case of the loss of the collection? After they compete with him this time, the Japanese country will bring all the treasures. However, does he think that in their capacity, they can smoothly take these collections out of the customs?


    Or is there their way.


    "I''m not curious about how to win or lose a competition. I don''t have any opinions. Now for me, I just want to make sure my wife is safe? So now you just need to tell me. Where is my wife? I want to see him. We''ll talk about other things later. Otherwise, I won''t compare anything with you."


    Tang Qigang had just said that he wanted to see Lin Yahan, but they didn''t let him see him, so he was very uncertain whether Lin Yahan was here? Will they play tricks? Tang Qi really can''t trust their character.


    If they compare with them now, they repent and act like that to Lin Yahan in anger, he will lose more than he gains.


    The third smiled. It seemed that Tang Qi was still very vigilant and promised to tell Tang Qi. "People must be safe. Don''t worry. We won''t do this trick to fool you. Don''t worry! We don''t want to hide anything from you."


    The fourth is a very impulsive person. When he heard the third say so, he said to the third. "Nothing to say. If you want to compete quickly, take his wife out and show him, and let him watch. In this way, he can rest assured that our purpose is not to threaten him with a woman. What?"


    The other two obviously agreed with the words of the fourth, and the sixth also looked at Tang Qi at this time. It seems that he has to see Lin Yahan. As long as Lin Yahan is here, Tang Qi can determine Lin Yahan''s safety, so Tang Qi doesn''t care more than anything.


    The third promised. "Well, talk to him about the rules. I''ll bring his wife here now and let him know that we are honest men. We want to compete with him formally. We don''t want to threaten him with a woman. It''s too unruly."


    Tang Qike didn''t think they would be honest men, but since they had said this, at least he was assured that Lin Yahan was safe, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Thinking so, I won''t say more. And old six said to him directly at this time. "My third brother has gone to take people, so now you have to listen to me."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at him, while Lao Liu was still patient and said to Tang Qi. "We don''t bully you anymore. We changed from one round of competition to two. The first time is for us to see who can take a closer look at the collections we provide, so who will win."


    "Of course, this is also to test you. What are the defects in such a baby? Or what are the details, we all know, because the baby is provided by us."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. When they arrived, they were honest and told him directly, baby, they all knew. In this case, it should be a test for him.


    Tang Qi thought so and quickly hid his emotions, but looked at them coldly and said. "I have no problem at all. It depends on how you choose and who you want to compete with me."


    For Tang Qi, it''s really easy to identify treasures. Of course, such a competition is no different from the boxers standing on the field. One is to try your best to knock down the enemy in front of you, so as to win. The other is to completely conquer yourself, so as to see more valuable things.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to say that they really admire Tang Qi in the aspect of treasure appraisal. When they all think about each other and think about what they should do? A black box has been pushed up.


    Old six said directly: "When I open the curtain, the competition will be officially carried out. What we are going to send is our fourth brother. It can be said that this is a miracle in the treasure appraiser. There are no babies he doesn''t know. Although the babies were carefully selected by us this time, I can still guarantee that my fourth brother didn''t see it. Whether they showed right or not? But they absolutely didn''t participate Any moisture. "


    Tang Qi nodded impatiently. No matter whether they participated in the water or not, what was his business? For him, it is to win this game and let Lin Yahan go back to his home, no matter whether this trust is from him to Lin Yahan or from Lin Yahan to him.


    In short, he has made a commitment, and he absolutely doesn''t want to lose it.


    When Lin Yahan came, it was incredible to see that it was really Tang Qi. After she was taken away that day, she was brought here. When he fell down, he knew it must be underground. If Tang Qi wanted to find her, it would be very difficult. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi still found her, and his heart was naturally happy.


    "Ah Qi, it''s you. It''s really you. You''re really stupid. What did you promise them? Don''t put down your spirit that shouldn''t be put down for me, otherwise I can''t forgive myself in my life."


    When Lin Yahan said this, Tang Qi was at least relieved. He didn''t suffer here, but when she brought him here, she must be very upset, but she was in good shape.


    I was relieved and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t promise them any excessive requirements. It''s also my duty to save you out, so you don''t have to push me so clean. No matter what happens to you, my heart is uncomfortable. Not only you will feel guilty, but also I will."


    This is the end of the dialogue between Tang Qi and Lin yanghan. At this time, what else does Lin Yahan have to say? The third said sternly to Lin Yahan.


    "Next, we''ll have a competition. I advise you to shut up. If you disturb his thoughts, he loses and you both have to finish."


    Lin Yahan knew that they would not let him leave so simply. They must have deliberately embarrassed Tang Qi. Although they were worried, they still shut up. Any word he said now may disturb Tang Qi''s thoughts.


    He stopped talking, and Tang Qi looked at Lao Liu and said. "You can make rules about how you want to compete. I''m ready."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of difficulties they will make after the competition, but it doesn''t matter to him. As long as Lin Yahan can be safely taken out by him, the family is reunited, which is the best outcome.


    And old six heard Tang Qi say so and knew that he was also a happy man. It won''t delay anything any more. I opened the curtain directly. Behind the curtain, there are exaggerated treasures, rockeries, made of jade and sky blue.


    Generally, there are many jadeite colors and many emerald green. If the texture is impure, it will be white mixed with other colors.


    However, a large piece of pure natural, sky blue jade is indeed uncommon. Tang Qi stepped in and saw the shock in Tang Qi''s eyes. They were a little complacent.


    For them, even if they can defeat Tang Qi, they will succeed. When they see Tang Qi frowning, they are still observing the jade carefully. The old six once again set the rules for Tang Qi.


    "You only have ten minutes to tell me the details of this jade. The advantages, disadvantages, and what damage or material does it have? You can tell me the details of a series of messages. If you miss anything, even if you lose."


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had made the rules clear, he went directly to the rockery. I have felt the sense of age of this jade mountain, which is not very strong.


    In this way, it is not stored for a lot of time. The storage length of time is not long. It is likely to be modern things. In the past, the technology was not very developed. If you want to dig out such jade, it will be abandoned to a great extent. It will not be completely preserved by technology like today.


    Tang Qi looked up and down carefully for a long time before he slowly touched the rockery with his hand.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyebrows, there was a deep melancholy that could not be melted. Don''t mention how proud they are. They believe that Tang Qi will certainly plant on this jade mountain.


    When Tang Qi''s time came, Lao Liu said with a proud face. "Now tell me, what kind of jade is this jade mountain, what is its origin, how many years it has been stored, and what are its characteristics?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou''s mute father worked on such a construction site before. It is likely that this is the jade dug out from a jade mine near the capital. He didn''t expect such a large piece of jade.

 Chapter 2251

    Because the black jade was there at that time, Tang Qi knew that a lot of jade could be mined there.


    I didn''t expect that this piece was taken away by them, or under Tang Qi''s eyes, he let him take it away unconsciously.


    The most important thing is that they still have to fool him with his things, or choose to give him a reminder. They have already prepared in the capital. Tang Qi can''t let them leave at will.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to them, "if what I see is good, this jade has not been damaged during mining, we can find that it does not belong to something old, but should be a modern jade."


    "There is no trace of carving on the jade, which shows that it naturally grows like this. Among all the jade I can only understand, if such a complete and natural jade can be mined, it can only be mined by the Mao family recently and finally produced by a Wushan jade mine I took over."


    "What''s its specific name? I don''t know, because I don''t know how you named it. The material is the same as that of the same batch of jade produced by the jade mine, which is more similar to Lantian jade."


    "It''s just a little different. It''s more pure than Lantian jade. It should have been Mao''s jade. But after no one inherited it, the Mao family handed over all the Mao family''s property to my eldest brother, and I handed over the jade mine to my subordinates, but they insisted on being called Tang''s jade mine, so this jade was produced by Tang''s jade mine."


    "You took my things unconsciously and put them in front of me to test me. It''s really brave. Let me really underestimate you."


    After Tang Qi finished, he saw that their faces were full of shock. I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could see all of them. Generally, it''s impossible to see the color, quality and type of jade. It''s a modern thing.


    With the exploitation of jade ore, it is difficult to mine so many good things in modern times. They really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could identify it. At this time, Mao Jiayu.


    At that time, Okamoto mixed in the capital, and Mao Xiaodou was a born, afraid of death and greedy guy. He got on the line with Okamoto Zeki. Of course, Okamoto Zeki intended to take him and wanted to fight Tang Qi.


    Mao Xiaodou is also an ambitious man. Instead of doing a good job with Tang Qi, he sentenced Tang Qi and took refuge in Okamoto. It was tantamount to colluding with the Japanese state. Tang Qi was angry and removed him, but the jade mine was originally discovered by Tang Qi.


    Poor Mao Xiaodou was handed over to him. I really didn''t expect that many treasures were flowing to Japan at that time.


    And they got this jade mountain from Okamoto''s wooden hand. At that time, although they were not the most powerful, they had a bright future. In order to win over them, Okamoto Zemu gave them this jade.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to recognize it at once. Lao Liu was also very impressed, nodded and said to Tang Qi. "What you said is not false. We can only make a draw in this game, because it was originally intended that as long as you can tell the source of the jade, you will win. But since you already know that it comes from your jade mine, there is another feature. It''s a pity that you didn''t find it, so you can''t win."


    Tang Qi frowned. I don''t know which detail he ignored? Old six doesn''t sell off with him. He walked directly to Yushan and patted it with his hand.


    Made a strange sound. Like a hollow, ventilated feeling, Tang Qi looked at Lao Liu at this time. The fourth smiled and said to Tang Qi.


    "This jade looks so big. Naturally, it has the image of a rockery. It is indeed a rare treasure, but under its base, it is hollow. Not all of it is empty. Only the part of the base is concave into an empty column with a particularly deep bowl mouth."


    When Tang Qi knocked on Yushan, he could hear that it was true. He forgot what Jianbao finally wanted. A draw is not unjust.


    What he has been doing is to be careful. He can''t be careless. It''s easy to ignore the details. He''s really careless.


    He ignored such details. They also judged this game as a draw, so we can see that they are also very fair. If they are really the kind of people who mess around, he will lose this game, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange, as if they are not so annoying.


    After this game, Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan still looked worried because he didn''t know how Tang Qi talked to them.


    Seeing Lin Yahan''s worry, Tang Qi comforted her in a good mood. "Don''t worry about your husband. He will be fine and will take you back safely."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s confidence, old four quit and went directly to Tang Qi. "Since it is a draw, it must be an extra game. We must decide the outcome, otherwise, we will continue to compete."


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t refute him, because he said it was one round at first, and finally added it into two rounds. Maybe she also guessed the result. It seems that Lao Liu is the smartest of the three of them.


    The third may be very powerful and love beauty very much. He doesn''t like things like this. What he may like most is narcissism.


    The strength of the fourth should also be higher than that of the sixth, but he is very impulsive, like a child''s mind, empty of force, but not much wisdom. This is his weakness.


    The most powerful person should be Lao Liu. He may have poor martial arts, but he has enough brains and is resourceful. Therefore, Tang Qi should be most careful about Lao Liu. As long as Lao Liu doesn''t trip him, there should be no big problem.


    In such a short time, Tang Qi had known the three of them, and Lao Liu said to Lao Si.


    "Don''t worry, we still have one game. Maybe now is the time to decide the outcome of one game. Let''s compare our strength in this game! Third, are you coming or fourth?"


    It seems that they usually respect old six. Old six doesn''t call them third and fourth brothers, but third and fourth brothers. They have no problem at all. It seems that old six really uses his brain to convince them.


    The third man then let Lin Yahan go. It seems that he wants to do it himself. After all, he should be the most powerful among the three of them. If even he can''t beat Tang Qi, they don''t have to try.


    If they were honest men, they would never do it together. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t plan to do so, not to prevent them from really doing it, but anyway, Tang Qi seemed that they didn''t really do it. What he imagined was so extreme.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, the fourth had come to Lin Yahan. "You don''t want to have any luck. My third brother is very powerful," he said, looking at Tang Qi.


    "Your woman is watched by me. Don''t worry, he won''t be in any danger. Of course, you can''t kill me. If something happens to my third brother, what will happen to her? Break her neck or drain the last drop of blood, it''s not certain."


    Tang Qi knew that they must have a certain understanding of him. According to the jade they can get from the jade mine, their time in the capital should not be short, and Tang Qi has been impressed by their fluent Chinese.


    "I Tang Qi treat you as a gentleman. Don''t hurt my wife. Of course, I will compete in a regular way. If you dare to play tricks on me, I don''t mind. There''s nothing to do. We''ll kill the fish and catch the net."


    Tang Qixian said the ugly words in front of them, just to alert them and let them understand that he Tang Qi is not easy to bully. He can bully anyone at will.


    They naturally understood what Lao Liu meant. Old six won''t delay any longer and said directly to old six. "This game is better than strength. Just show all your strength. We are not vegetarian."


    With that, the third man walked directly to a wall and put his palm on the wall. Tang Qi didn''t move, but saw that the wall was slowly opened. It turned out that there was another room inside the wall.


    The third looked back and said to Tang Qi. "We''d better go inside and compete. Whoever loses will win. Naturally, there will be a machine set up by us manually for the curtain. If we compete here, we''re afraid to hurt the innocent. Secondly, if your wife sees me beating you, she will be distressed. At that time, it will disturb our competition field."


    Tang Qi naturally has no objection. He is still very confident in his ability, although the old three''s gestures are different. Indeed, it shows a very strong airflow field, but Tang Qi is not afraid.


    No matter how powerful he was, in front of Tang Qi, he was not as powerful as Tang Qi imagined. He didn''t say anything more and went directly to the door with him.


    The decoration inside is very simple. There is only one more than the challenge arena. There are no superfluous things, no auditorium, and no audience. After two people go in, the wall will heal naturally. Lin Yahan looked at the wall with great worry. Naturally, he knew that these people had great abilities.


    Being able to keep him here for so long without being found by Tang Qi is already a very powerful existence, because no one will doubt his strength in the whole capital. Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi has not found her for so many days. It must not be Tang Qi''s failure to make efforts.


    But Tang Qigen had no way to start. Being able to do things so quickly and neatly was enough to see their plan. Lin Yahan was not afraid that Tang Qi would suffer a loss in strength, but that Tang Qi could not finish them.

 Chapter 2252

    When the two men went to the challenge arena, there was a mechanical sound outside. "The competition personnel are in place and the competition will begin immediately."


    Tang Qi looked at the old three opposite him and said. "Yes."


    The third man was full of disapproval and looked at Tang Qi. It was more frightening and more like a human demon. He had to admit that he looked good. It was just that Tang Qi was angry in such a guy, which made Tang Qi really uncomfortable.


    "Accept what? Take the move." it seems that the other party wants a crisp game, which is just what Tang Qi wants. To tell the truth, accepting is just his gentleman''s words, which is related to whether he can save his wife? How can you really accept it.


    When two people make a move, both moves are deadly moves, either to the heart or to the face. Tang Qi has to admit that the third is really strong. The third can be strong to this extent. What about the second and the boss.


    However, the third did not give Tang Qi time to think. Because every move must be handled with all his strength. At the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t want to use his powers, but wanted to use his ordinary and powerful abilities to compete with him.


    However, he found that the other party also has such ability. It seems that he still underestimates Japan. It is indeed reasonable that this small place can develop to today''s strength.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he didn''t dare to fight other than charm. He used all the moves, and every punch was absolutely shocking.


    The third can''t escape in front of Tang Qi. Of course, they won''t lose. When they separated at one time, they were more or less shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Unexpectedly, you have some real skills. It seems that you underestimated you a little before. I thought your reputation was praised. It seems that you don''t have any real skills. It''s not so easy to be praised."


    Hearing his sour words, Tang Qi knew that he underestimated him a little. This is the skill that he can gain a comparative advantage when he can open the situation.


    "Let''s accept it. It''s hard to end this game today without deciding the outcome."


    Tang Qi said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, which also made the green veins on the third man''s forehead burst. He knew that he had met an opponent who was difficult to deal with. At least, such strength was similar to that of the boss. Now he seemed to be able to draw. If he continued to compete, he would certainly lose.


    Because now his breath is unstable, and it has become very difficult to stabilize, but from Tang Qi''s words, we can hear that his breath is still very stable.


    It seems that he is a little careless, but he will never admit defeat, even if he is beaten down.


    He bombarded Tang Qi again, and all his fists were up, especially fast.


    Tang Qiping often fought with people and won by speed. The third man wanted to compare speed with him and found a dead end.


    Because Ma Lei, who is recognized as the fastest in the world, is not as fast as him, but Tang Qi doesn''t adopt such tactics today, because he knows that the strength of the third is also very strong. Now he consumes too much of his physical strength, and it will be more difficult to win.


    It''s better to keep the same and respond to changes now. No matter how fast he is, he just needs to stabilize his advantage and let him consume too much physical strength. Only later can he win at one stroke and won''t waste too much time.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t attack very much and has been defending all the time, he still doesn''t have any flaws in his defense. Even if the third is very fast, he can''t get well in front of Tang Qi.


    In this way, no one will let anyone. Another ten minutes have passed. There is no sound of the news outside, because no one will explain the process. Such a mechanical sound will only sound at the beginning and end, and people outside are very anxious, not just Lin Yahan.


    Those two people also know Tang Qi''s ability. If they can hold on to ten minutes under the third man, they can see how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is. After all, neither of them can hold on for one minute in front of the boss. In front of the third child, he can last up to ten minutes.


    Just as they thought, the sound of machinery sounded again. "At the end of the game, Kenjiro lost."


    Kenjiro was the surname of old three. As soon as the mechanical sound sounded, they were both stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi beat old three. At this time, old three walked to the wall, propped up his arm and opened the wall.


    Tang Qi walked out unharmed. He could see that there was a little color on his body. However, the whole state was much better. The third man was not well. He bowed and blood was hanging on the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that it hurt his lung clothes. This is not a small thing. Lao Liu hurried over and held Lao San, while Tang Qi looked at them. He was not complacent, but asked quietly and gently.


    "Can I take my wife away?" for the kidnapping of Lin Yahan, he can settle accounts with them slowly later. Just now he did it, he really didn''t leave any room, just to let them know, don''t play tricks in front of him.


    Otherwise, it will not be simple. I believe they will understand what he means. He disdains challenges, but he must not touch his bottom line.


    They all understood what Tang Qi meant, especially the third. Tang Qi''s last move was very hot. They felt that his heart was shocked. They knew that Tang Qi didn''t try his best at the beginning. Of course, it was not to make him despise the enemy, but to make him think he could win him in a draw.


    The third smiled bitterly and shook his head. The fourth didn''t seem to be such a gentleman. He directly stuck his hand on Lin Yahan''s neck.


    "You beat my third brother like this. It seems that he has hurt his lungs. If he can''t survive safely, your wife can only stay here. I don''t know what will happen, because it''s all up to my third brother."


    Tang Qi looked back at old three and old six. If what old four said was true, even if he couldn''t tear it down today, he would make chicken and dog restless here. It''s a big deal. He has said this.


    The sixth brother knew that they were too confident. He didn''t take full precautions today and took him to their nest. If Tang Qi really made trouble here, their unexpected movements would attract the attention of others in the capital.


    Then all their efforts are wasted. When they go back, the boss will chop them to death. Even if the boss doesn''t blame them, they will apologize with death.


    If you want to avenge today, there will be opportunities in the future. If your skills are inferior to those of others, you should let them go. This is what has been agreed.


    Thinking so, the old six said to the old four loudly with a cold voice. "Release people. If you still think about the third brother, release people quickly. The third brother urgently needs treatment now. If you are still fooling around here and delay his treatment, who can afford it."


    The old four''s expression still became vicious, but he took his hand off Lin Yahan''s neck and pushed Lin Yahan to Tang Qi. Tang Qi also quickly caught Lin Yahan.


    He looked at Lin Yahan''s neck, the purple finger print pinched on it, and looked at old four and said. "Well, I remember you. Whether you want to avenge me or I want to avenge you, I''ll see you in the Jianghu in the future."


    Tang Qi has said that he can''t touch a hair of Lin Yahan, but now he pinched his neck, and his face was even more ugly. He unconsciously tied Lin Yahan away, and today she was hurt. Tang Qi kept this account for them.


    Old six didn''t say much now, but said to old four. "Take people out."


    It seems that he still listens to Lao Liu''s words. Although he looks reluctant, he doesn''t refute anything. Lao San is too weak now and has no chance to speak. Lao Si takes out two black cloth strips from his body and covers their eyes.


    I don''t know how long I stayed, and then I got on the elevator. They were put in the suburbs when they saw the sun once.


    Old four drove away from Tang Qi directly. Seeing the big road with few cars, Tang Qi smiled and looked at Lin Yahan. "You''ve suffered these days."


    Lin Yahan shook her head. In fact, in addition to worrying about Tang Qi, they didn''t dare to cry and eat for her. They were delicious and entertained her. It was just that she was a little afraid and was still in the dark room.


    If it''s torture for him, there''s only psychological torture. He really doesn''t bear any pain physically. The only pain he bears is the one that pinched his neck just now.


    Lin Yahan hugged Tang Qi. He couldn''t believe that she was really saved. He couldn''t think of it. How long did I stay in that basement? I can''t sleep if I want to. I''m in a daze. It''s very boring.


    I felt that after a century, he thought he would never come out. Waiting like that was really desperate.


    I didn''t think Tang Qi could really find her.


    Tang Qi patted him on the back and knew that she was afraid. It was really cruel to lock a person in a dark place without any communication equipment and unable to communicate with the outside world.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right. Now you''ve come out. No one can lock you in the house again. I can''t let it happen again. Otherwise, I''ll level the whole capital and find you."


    Lin Yahan knows that what Tang Qi said is not false. He is also really worried about her. With Tang Qi''s heart, it seems that all the suffering he has suffered in recent days is passing away. As long as he can be around Tang Qi, he can put down everything else.

 Chapter 2253

    After a long time, he calmed his excitement and asked faintly. "How long has it been?"


    In Lin Yahan''s eyes, it should have been ten days and a half months, because he was in the room. Turning on the light was dawn and turning off the light was dark, but he didn''t know how many times he had turned on the light and turned off the light.


    As long as she turned on the light, she could see the food on the table. Lin Yahan didn''t know when they put it in.


    I''m also very afraid in my heart. When you sleep, someone enters your room silently, it''s already creepy. But fortunately, they didn''t do anything too much.


    Lin Yahan felt that she had adapted to such fear and had become calm. This should take a lot of time to adapt.


    And Tang Qi kissed her on the forehead. "It''s been five days. You''re scared. Don''t worry. No one will do such a thing to you in front of me in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yahan lost his sense of time. Tang Qiyi promised that he would never let Lin Yahan suffer, just to reassure Lin Yahan.


    Of course, Lin Yahan believes in Tang Qi. So Tang Qi''s repeated promises can make him more at ease.


    Tang Qi knows that what Lin Yahan needs now is peace of mind.


    Just five days? Lin Yahan was incredible. He thought he had five years. It seems that the waiting time really passed minute by minute, and the sense of time in his heart will be lost.


    "Fortunately, it''s only five days. I still wonder if it''s been five years. When you see me again, I''m an old and worthless mother-in-law. Will you care about me at that time?"


    Tang Qizhen couldn''t help laughing. He was amused by his loveliness. Won''t he lose her youth and beauty in the past five years? How can it be? It''s the five years they lost together.


    "That''s a strange idea. If you''re an old lady, I''m also an old man. The old man and the old lady happen to be a couple. How can you want such an idea?"


    Lin Yahan is still very sweet in Tang Qi''s arms. This feeling is really great.


    The aging degree of men and women is fundamentally different. Maybe by the age of 40, she is already bean curd residue, but Tang Qi will still be very popular.


    Because with his present charm, even at the age of 40, he must still be liked by little girls.


    At that time, would he still want his old lady? It''s the old lady who gets older. She''s a little lost, but fortunately, it''s only five days. Even if he can get the ten years of Tang Qi, he has no objection at all. He will cherish her ten years of youth.


    Thinking so, he raised his head. Tang Qi naturally knew what he wanted. If he couldn''t see through this, his life for so many years would be in vain.


    In order to make Lin Yahan more down-to-earth, he put a heart into his stomach. He really saved her. With such an idea, he directly contained Lin Yahan''s cherry lips.


    Lin Yahan''s tears were moist in an instant. She said she was not afraid. In fact, she was afraid. She was relieved at this moment, so she burst into tears.


    Tears filled the whole face, because he was really saved. At the moment, Tang Qi is warm and fresh. He is right in front of him and goes deep into her bone marrow. No one can understand this more deeply than she. This feeling is precious. Love is like bone marrow.


    Wait until both of them can''t breathe. Tang Qi then let Lin Yahan go. Seeing her face red, he knew that he was frightened these days. This should be used to comfort him and said to him.


    "I called Bai Liang first and asked them to send a car to pick us up. I just told Mickey that they were worried that we were back. When I came to you, they were also worried."


    Lin Yahan nodded and thought that Tang Qiyi was not the only one worried about him after he had been away for so many days. Everyone was also worried about him. Thinking about his sister, there were no other thoughts in her heart at the moment. She just wanted to go back.


    He nodded repeatedly. Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and called Bai Liang. He knew he didn''t have to explain it to Bai Liang. Bai Liang would certainly make it clear to Mickey. They said that Lin Yahan had come back and they would certainly wash the dust for Lin Yahan.


    Think about it. It''s been going on for so many days. It''s a very worrying thing for all people, so when Bai Liang''s car comes, Tang Qi directly says to Bai Liang.


    "Did you tell them to get together at the headquarters? Go directly to the headquarters. Don''t let them worry too much. Toss back and forth. Let''s get together well."


    Tang Qi found that he hadn''t had a good gathering for a long time. Now we can finally have some time, so it''s better for everyone to get together. This is the time to really feel happy together. Tang Qi cherishes this time and is willing to create it.


    Bai Liang nodded directly and drove directly to the headquarters. Mickey and they have already arrived, and Cheng Dieyi has led the people in the kitchen to cook dinner, waiting for them to come back and wash the dust for them.


    Tang Qi finally arrived. When the car stopped in front of everyone, everyone restrained their moving tears, greeted them, got off the bus to ensure their safety, and finally put a heart in their stomach.


    After Lin Yahan got off the bus, he directly opened his arms. Originally, he thought his family had only his sister Lin Yaru, but now there are so many family members and so many people are waiting for him to return. It''s so happy.


    Hugging her one by one, she was already in tears. Especially when she came to Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru hugged her hard. To tell the truth, if her sister had a good or bad, in case, he didn''t know how to live.


    "Sister, you finally came back. You don''t know that my heart is in a special mess these days. Sometimes I think, I wish they tied me, not you. I want to bear all your sins for you. In the past, you always bear for me and fear! Now it''s my turn, and I hope I can bear the danger for you."


    Lin Yahan patted her on the back for several times. She is really a silly sister. She is not in any danger. She should take good care of her sisters.


    "Don''t say such silly words. Are these two friends you brought? I''m not going to introduce them to me. They look so beautiful. You have made so many good friends. My sister is really happy for you."


    In the past, he knew that fooling around with a group of friends, either going to drag racing or going to bars, always made him afraid. Fortunately, he has corrected now and won''t do anything that worried him anymore. Lin Yahan really felt happy for him.


    Now the friends he makes seem to be serious girls. Lin Yahan really doesn''t want him to make any valuable friends. As long as he is happy and can have sincere friends.


    Lin Yaru found that he was too happy and excited. He forgot to introduce his friends to his sister, so he introduced them to Lin Yahan.


    "This is AI Ye. My sister knows it. She has been cooperating with me to study hacker technology and firewall. She is also familiar with my sister."


    After the loss of his sister, Tang Qi was not in the mood for class. They all saw it around him and felt worried about him. Today, they received the news that his sister came back. They came back with her directly from the class.


    Another Lin Yahan is also familiar with, that is, Su Zi. After all, he took Su Zi and was on the same crew with Su Zi. If he lost it like this, Su Zi must be worried. I heard that he came back today, so he came with Lin Yaru.


    Another stranger to Lin Yahan is Su Menghan. Because of the acquisition of Su Menghan''s family, Su Menghan is now at ease in school. When she heard that Lin Yaru''s sister came back, she came with her. In fact, Tang Qi wants to meet Tang Qi.


    After recognizing Lin Yaru''s friends, Lin Yahan returned to Mickey and them. To tell the truth, he also knew that everyone was too worried about him, so he came back and everyone greeted him at the door.


    I feel very guilty when I think so, and I say to all the people. "I''m sorry to worry you. I didn''t expect my incident. It''s making too much noise. So many people know that it''s making me feel guilty."


    When Lin Yahan said this, they all know that in fact, they put it on anyone. Seeing so many people are worried about him, they must feel guilty and moved.


    Mickey took her hand and really regarded him as a good sister. Everyone present was her good sister. Although he knew that Tang Qi was establishing his own harmonious harem, for him, these people were still her family and had nothing to do with Tang Qi.


    "What do you say? We are all family members. Shouldn''t our family members worry about you? It''s good to feel guilty. It''s good not to be hurt. Returning safely is the greatest gift to us."


    The others nodded in agreement, and Cheng Dieyi came out with three children. He was really happy to see them all at the door. He forgot to enter the door, so he quickly told them.


    "Everyone has come back. I thought they didn''t come back. When you came back, hurry to eat. The food came up, but no one came in for dinner. It makes me feel strange. It turns out that you are all talking at the door. Come in and stand at the door for what?"


    With that, the party went inside, and Bai Liang waited until the end, because Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi was not in a hurry. They were so happy, said peace to each other, and said worried words, but ignored Tang Qi a little.

 Chapter 2254

    But Bai Liang is different. He is happy. At any time, he will not ignore his boss. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t leave, Bai Liang deliberately waited for him.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to disturb their interest, but whispered to Bai Liang. "I remember before I left, you said to me that you found the clue of the baby, didn''t you?"


    Bai Liang definitely nodded his head. There is indeed a clue. This matter has also delayed several days. It took his men a long time to get a little clue, but he still felt very reliable. However, because they didn''t save Lin Yahan, they were afraid that there were loopholes on their side. Afraid they are a group of people, afraid to hurt Lin Yahan.


    That''s why they have kept such things down. Now that Lin Yahan has been rescued, they can start the investigation.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and quietly followed in. Bai Liang followed Tang Qi''s back and walked in together. It seemed to everyone that Tang Qi didn''t want to disturb their happy gathering. He deliberately walked behind without disturbing their interest.


    After returning to the headquarters, Cheng Dieyi was waiting for everyone in the kitchen. We got a lot of good dishes. It was not easy for everyone to get together. The three children were very happy. They didn''t see each other for a few days. I felt that they had grown up a little.


    Happy times always pass quickly. After lunch, they went to rest, especially Murong Yue. It was also very hard to hold the child. Cheng Dieyi arranged accommodation for them to have a rest.


    Tang Qi was the only one who left and made it clear to Bai Liang. Anyway, he wanted to ensure the safety of all of them. Tang Qi was relieved. As for what Bai Liang said, he wanted to explore it himself.


    Bai Liang also knows that the enemy the boss is facing now is beyond his ability. In that case, he would never hold back the boss, so Tang Qi asked them to wait here. He and other brothers went to explore. Bai Liang had no objection and thought, because he knew that the boss had other strengths.


    After Tang Qi left the headquarters, he went directly to Shenhua club. Of course, he called Du Yu them. It''s not appropriate to disturb too many people now. Du Yu''s strength is still good. Tang Qi wants to go and check with Du Yu. After all, as a member of the detective, Du Yu''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    No one contacted Du Yu about the loss of the baby, so Du Yu didn''t take it to heart. Now Tang Qi came to him. He knew that Tang Qi must have something. After quietly walking out of Shenhua club with him, Tang Qi said to Du Yu.


    "Before, we took a batch of collections from Mie company and said it was for routine inspection. We cooperated, but we lost a batch of collections. Now there is some news. You can go and explore with me."


    Du Yuzai could not imagine that these people were so rampant and moved the boss''s things under his eyes. He found out that if he found out the behind the scenes, he would never let go of such a thing. It was a shame for him.


    Seeing Du Yu''s angry face, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t tell Du Yu about it in time. Du Yu was still a little angry in his heart. But it doesn''t matter. Bai Liang and Du Yu are not inferior, but their strength is a little worse.


    "Don''t worry, the headquarters has found out some information. Now let''s go and explore it. It''s said that it''s a difficult place to break. Let''s keep a low profile, investigate the matter clearly, and then take action."


    Du Yu nodded. He had done things for so many years. Naturally, he knew what to do. He didn''t need Tang Qi to explain deliberately. Tang Qi was more cautious when he explained.


    The two drove directly to the suburbs. When the night was darker, they slowly dived into the trees. Indeed, they found a simple wooden house according to Bai Liang''s route.


    The house is very wide. It''s not a simple house. It''s still a little like a movable plank house. It''s just that it covers a special area. After seeing this, Du Yu said to Tang Qi:


    "This is a newly-built warehouse. It was bought because this land is very cheap and desolate. At that time, someone bought such a large place. I felt very curious, so I checked it. It was sold by a man surnamed Du. His name is Du de."


    "The background is quite clean. Ordinary businessmen have been doing business in other cities before. Now they come to the capital. The first project developed is the warehouse, which has only been completed now and should not be put into use. Why are we here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head to Du Yu. The information investigated by Du Yu may have been processed. It is not that it has not been put into use, but it has been put into use, but there are not many guards, which can not arouse people''s suspicion.


    He looked at the faint light in the house and said. "I''m pointing to the direction and the direction I''m telling you. You see, there are almost a dozen people here. For such a large warehouse, there are more than a dozen people. They are really not put into use, but their skills should be good."


    With that, Tang Qi began to point out the direction to Du Yu. Du Yu looked at it again and again. There were indeed more than a dozen people down, but there were a little less than a dozen people for a warehouse.


    At this time, a man ran to the back to let the toilet come. Tang Qi saw something around his waist. It was a gun. Then they must all have guns.


    Tang Qi lowered his head. After the man returned, Tang Qi whispered to Du Yu. "It''s not suitable to do it today. They all have guns. It''s too dangerous to act suddenly. Bai Liang said that they will change shifts from nine to ten o''clock. Let''s wait until that time to get in? See if there''s anything we want in it. If our collection is in it, then do it again. If it''s not in it, it''s OK."


    Bai Liang said that if the brothers were to find out, nine times out of ten they would be inside. Whether they were still uncertain, they just saw a group of people transporting a batch of treasures in, so they were guessing whether their lost collections were also here?


    Du Yu nodded and had no objection to Tang Qi''s decision.


    At about half past eight, they had been waiting in the grass. Sure enough, at 9:45, they began to change shifts.


    Several people went to dinner, and several people became relaxed. Now only three or four people are watching. It was an opportunity for both of them.


    Slowly approaching from behind, there was a wooden window. Tang Qi carefully unloaded the wooden window, jumped in and let Du Yu guard at the window.


    I dare not use too strong light, but specially prepared ultraviolet light. Exploring the treasure inside, Tang Qi, with his strong perception ability, went all the way to the innermost part of the warehouse. Sure enough, he saw his collection under a pile of collections.


    The warehouse said it was not put into use, but where did so many babies come from? I haven''t heard of other families, and there are also claims of losing babies.


    So far, only the baby of Mie antique company has been lost. Although it has not been made public, it has been reported to the police. If the baby of others is lost, it has been reported to the police. Yang Yiyi will certainly tell them. Why did Yang Yiyi not know, or did they not call the police at all?


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly remembered the voices of two people talking at the door. They were chattering. Tang Qigen couldn''t understand it, but he could hear it. It should be Japanese.


    I didn''t expect that the guards here were Japanese people. If they were Japanese people, they would have some powers. Tang Qi has been able to determine that most Japanese people have powers, although I don''t know why?


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he quickly groped for the window and turned off the ultraviolet light. The two people were blind and didn''t notice. There were other people who didn''t know what they were talking about. They felt a little quarrelling.


    Tang Qi hurriedly jumped out of the window, pulled Du Yu and rushed into the grass. He heard another shout inside. The two men ran directly to the window and shot twice with the light. They didn''t find anything unusual.


    Then he returned. Tang Qi knew that this was an opportunity. He hurried and pulled Du Yu away. They hadn''t reacted yet.


    As soon as the two men ran into the deep grass, they heard several guaras. A group of people shouted indiscriminately and were shooting with lights. They unloaded the window at that place. At first, the two men didn''t react. Seeing that there was nothing abnormal, they turned and left.


    However, when I looked back and saw that the window had been unloaded, I naturally knew that someone had invaded and yelled, and everyone began to look for it.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu were already in the car, which was safe. They were just about to drive. Du Yu turned on the lights directly at this time.


    Tang Qi patted Du Yu''s head directly. "You dare to turn on the lights. Turn them off! Go!"


    Du Yu reacted, turned off the lights and hurried away. But those people had caught up, and they were shooting indiscriminately with guns.


    However, it is obviously impossible to catch up with the car. Now they have frightened the snake. It is obviously even more difficult to take out the baby. Tang Qi was a little worried for a moment.


    But the whole warehouse is so big and full of babies. Where did they get it? Even if it''s stolen, someone will tell the police. It''s impossible to take the baby secretly, and the owner doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he went back to Shenhua club with Du Yu, but he just sent Du Yu to Shenhua club. Tang Qize drove home. After all, Lin Yahan came back. I''d better accompany him tonight, although it''s very late.


    Tang Qi thought so, but he quickly arrived at the Tang family. Sure enough, Lin Yahan lives in the Tang family.

 Chapter 2255

    He slipped into her room. Lin Yahan didn''t sleep at all, but Tang Qi did come back a little late. With light hands and feet, Lin Yahan endured and didn''t move.


    When Tang Qi carefully cleaned up and got into bed, Lin Yahan turned over and hugged Tang Qi. I haven''t been with Tang Qi for a long time. I really feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Tang Qi kissed her on the forehead. "Why can''t you wait? Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man? Don''t you shout. I was still frightened just now. Think about whether I should be a bad man. You don''t have any vigilance. That''s why people kidnapped you."


    Lin Yahan tried to talk. There was nothing wrong. She heard it was him, so she didn''t make a sound. If it was someone else, she would have burst her throat. Besides, this is the Tang family. Anyone can come in. It''s like an iron bucket. It''s airtight.


    No place in the capital is more complete than here, isn''t it? While thinking wrongly, his hand has touched Tang Qi''s pajamas.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I just feel that it''s you, so I didn''t shout. I said, why did I come back so late? I was worried for nothing. I thought I was amorous and waiting for you here, and you had already gone to other places to be romantic and happy."


    Tang Qi has so many beauties, and now beauties around him emerge one after another, especially today. No matter Su Zi, AI ye or Su Menghan, when they look at Tang Qi, their eyes are really more and more affectionate.


    It''s false to say no jealousy, but he also knows that jealousy can''t come, and he doesn''t want to marry and have children like ordinary girls in his life.


    He doesn''t want to get married or have children. He likes filming and the feeling of being a star, so it''s enough to be around him like Tang Qi. So he won''t ask for too much.


    It''s enough to have someone to trust. Tang Qi is a very suitable person. She knows and doesn''t know about the beauties around Tang Qi. He doesn''t know where he is hiding. He thought Tang Qi was really tired of him and didn''t plan to accompany her tonight.


    The reason why he stayed was that Mickey told him that Tang Qicai asked him to come back and must come back to see her tonight, so he had to stay. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Tang Qi in the middle of the night. When he was in a hurry, he heard a voice at the door and knew that Tang Qi was back.


    Tang Qi looked at his wronged appearance and was really a little speechless. "There''s something I need to solve, but there are bigger problems waiting for me to solve. Isn''t it because I''m looking forward to reuniting with you, so I came back in the dark?"


    He could sleep all night in the villa in Shenhua club, but it was just to see him, so he came back in the dark. Unexpectedly, Lin Yahan didn''t appreciate it.


    Just pecked him on the nose. "What a bad thing. He stole my heart. Now he wants me to throw it away, doesn''t he? It''s so hard to find you. He doesn''t get any love at all."


    Lin Yahan knew that Tang Qi had to deal with things. It must be serious. Although Tang Qi looked out of tune, he knew something in his heart, so he got into Tang Qi''s nostalgia.


    "I really want to be a little villain, steal your heart, stay with me, and let you disappear for a day. That''s what really comes into my eyes."


    Tang Qi didn''t talk to him too much. He knew he couldn''t say anything about her. This is not intentional, but really, but because he never claims the power of a tongue in front of a woman.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up early. Finally, I can stay at home. Of course, I have to get up earlier and prepare breakfast for them.


    Mickey also got up early to prepare breakfast for Tang Qi, but when she got up, she saw that Tang Qi had got up. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to get up so early, because they didn''t know when he came back last night.


    I must have come back very late. I hardly slept, didn''t I? Because they have to be gentle with Lin Yahan, which is something they all know. Lin Yahan hasn''t woke up yet.


    It''s also a happy thing to go into the kitchen and prepare breakfast with him. Mickey hugged Tang Qi from behind. "Sometimes I think you have brought me so many good sisters. I should thank you. Sometimes I am jealous. What do you think I should do?"


    Tang Qi turned around, dipped a little ketchup with his fingers and put his hand into Mickey''s mouth. In fact, Tang Qi also felt a little guilty about Mickey, although they wouldn''t blame him. Besides, this phenomenon is also very common in the capital.


    But as a woman, she is more or less sensitive. "I''m sorry, I can''t be the only one you want, but I promise I''ll do well."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s solemn guarantee, Mickey couldn''t stand it. She thought about her toes and kissed him on the lips. Tang Qi clasped her head and kissed the ketchup stuck on her lips.


    The two people smiled at each other. To tell you the truth, they all felt a little like an old husband and wife. There were so many hypocritical feelings that needed to be diarrhea here. In short, they just understood each other''s intentions.


    Mickey relies on Tang Qi in her arms and listens to Tang Qi''s heartbeat. This warmth is enough.


    Murong Yue woke up and stood at the entrance of the stairs. He saw the two of them depend on each other in the kitchen. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. If he wanted to come down, he felt that it would disturb their atmosphere. Tang Qi had seen him before he came down.


    After thinking about it, I walked down slowly. I don''t think it''s so strange. Anyway, I always have to get used to such a scene in the future.


    And Mickey has long been used to it, but this may be where the emotional contradictions are as a person, and it''s also a kind of fun.


    After Murong moon came down, it was like coming to the kitchen. Tang Qiyi stretched out his hand and said that he also brought them over and held them both in his arms.


    "You are the most precious wealth of my life. No matter how much money and strength I have, you are the most precious to me. No collection can surpass you. You are my most proud collection."


    It''s not easy to listen to Tang Qi''s sweet mouth once and tell them love words. Naturally, I''m very happy. Murong Yue is still a little shy, not as good as Mickey. She is used to people like Tang Qi.


    He said to Tang Qi with a red face. "What did you eat this morning? You turned out to be so sweet. I didn''t hear you say that to me when I said it."


    Tang Qi listened to Murong Yue''s words, which was also a kind of fun. He directly turned his head and kissed Murong Yue''s small mouth. Mickey smiled bitterly while knowing that he was teasing Murong Yue again. Murong Yue was the youngest among them. Although she had already had children, she was also the most shy.


    At the end of the kiss, Murong Yue was red in the face. I can''t say anything to blame Tang Qi. Tang Qi also teased him. "Did you taste it? What''s the taste? The taste of ketchup. I didn''t eat any honey. I only ate ketchup."


    Murong Yue patted him angrily. Unexpectedly, he was still so poor. However, it seems that Tang Qi has not cherished it so much for a long time. His heart is sweet.


    Tang Qi also felt as if he had neglected Murong Yue recently, and he was not ignoring Murong Yue. Because he had some things, he rarely went back to the Tang family. After he came back, he would come back very late, and Murong Yue had already slept with his children.


    In the morning, he got up very early again. The child couldn''t get up. Murong Yue would usually sleep with the child for a while. Although Tang Qi always thought Murong was a little rare, after all, she lived in her house.


    There are Bai Su and Chu ya, etc. they all ignore a little. After these things are all in one place, please accompany them well and don''t let them feel lost in their hearts.


    In particular, Bai Su and Chu ya have such a good relationship that they almost all live together. I believe they will cherish them together at that time! Think about it and let Tang Qi feel happy.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi hurried out again. After all, what treasures did he and Du Yu find yesterday? How exactly should I bring it back? It is also a matter that should be considered carefully.


    The key is that there is no breakthrough now. It is not easy to find a breakthrough. Tang Qi also thought a lot and didn''t think of a reliable method.


    I don''t know if there will be any clues from Du Yu? So Tang Qi still wants to talk to Du Yu.


    Obviously, Du Yu knew that Tang Qi was coming to him and waited for Tang Qi in the villa. After Tang Qi came, he directly stood up. It seemed that he had an idea. Tang Qi asked quickly.


    "Just tell me what you think. I don''t have any ideas here. I''m still trying to see what clues you have. It seems that you really live up to my expectations. You have some clues, right?"


    Du Yu nodded. The boss really trusted him, but he really had some ideas. When Tang Qi said this, he didn''t sell off and said it directly.


    "After the boss told me such a thing yesterday, when I came back, I investigated all the processes and clues and found some problems. Please rest assured, boss. Let me talk carefully."


    Tang Qi nodded. He had smoothed things over, but he still didn''t find any flaws. If Du Yu found out again, he didn''t mind listening again from the beginning.


    Du Yu said, "it''s strange that the testing department should take products to test, because such a thing has never happened before, so I think the testing department is the object we should focus on."


    Tang Qi agreed with this point, but he also went to the testing department to inquire, and everyone had no doubt. Indeed, their caliber is very consistent, as evidenced by the surveillance video provided by them. There is nothing to doubt. Although it''s suspicious.

 Chapter 2256

    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Du Yu knew that Tang Qi must have guessed this piece and investigated it, so he took a different path.


    "What I suspect is that they have transported all their products to the car. There is no doubt that they may have done it on the road. I have also seen the surveillance videos on the road. They are connected by clips. There is no abnormal performance, but they do not rule out the possibility of committing crimes on the road, otherwise it will be too strange."


    "If we can make this thing perfect, then only the driver driving on the road. We should find a breakthrough from the driver. I have asked my brothers to investigate his information. This man is Zhang Xing."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Du Yu thought about things a little more carefully than he did. It seems that the bottom of his brain is not enough. He can fight and kill, and his strength is stronger than others. Even when thinking about these subtle things, Du Yu and his people still have to rely on him.


    "Well, your analysis is almost the same. I already know. Now tell me what to do! The key is that I have no idea."


    For Du Yu and Tang Qi, analyzing the situation now is of little significance. The most important thing is what they should do next and what they should do? Tang Qi urgently needs to take action now. He really wants to finish all these and spend a holiday with all of them.


    In fact, Tang Qi feels guilty. Although he has been trying to think for them, to be with them, and to do something for them, Du Yu still has a little regret for him, that is, he didn''t accompany them on vacation.


    Although I have always had this idea, it is too difficult to implement it. Tang Qi has decided to take them when this thing is over.


    Du Yu heard Tang Qi''s question. Of course, he didn''t sell off, so he directly said to Tang Qi. "Since Zhang Xing is a process of understanding. We have also investigated Zhang Xing''s whereabouts. We have found out his details now. Now we just need to catch him and ask him about the causes and consequences of this matter. However, I believe he is also a hard talker and won''t say it easily. Next, it depends on how we act."


    After hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qixin has a bottom. It seems that he has arranged everything. He doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. Du Yu is really reliable, so he just said it.


    "Why do you say so much? You told me earlier that we had to clean up the bastard. It''s really impatient to dare to do it under my nose."


    Du Yu knew that when he said this, Tang Qi must be impatient, but now it''s really not the time for them to worry. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Tang Qi, but it''s too early at the moment. After all, this guy works in a formal unit. Although he''s only a small man, he''s cautious.


    Only when they get off work in the evening will they go to a place to pick up girls. Now as long as they wait until that time and wait for them in that place, Du Yu has arranged everything and told Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve arranged everything. Just relax. Don''t worry too much. Leave it to me and promise to do it for you. Now we''d better go with me to see our brothers. They train here day by day. They don''t have any tasks. They''re going crazy."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. He always didn''t let them out of the task. He always let them train. He didn''t have any strength. He originally wanted to have a competition and competition with them. But there are too many things that have been delayed and have not really been done.


    He smiled awkwardly at Du Yu and said. "It''s mainly arranged by you. You see, I''m not in charge. You suddenly let me take over. Where can I manage it? I usually assign them any tasks and let them do them."


    Du Yu thought so and planned so, but the key is that there is no task at all. What he sent them to do, he can''t let him buy him breakfast and lunch!


    A white eye turned to heaven and said to Tang Qi. "Well, boss, I can see. You are a man. I can''t count on it. Now come down to the base with me and train with my brothers."


    This requirement. Tang Qike will not refuse. No matter which side considers it, no matter what kind of brothers it is, they are all his brothers. Tang Qiqi doesn''t treat them as his subordinates at all, but since he has been with Bai Liang and them in the headquarters for a day, he will take out a day to accompany Du Yu and them.


    To tell the truth, after the establishment of the Department, Tang Qi did feel a little sorry for Du Yu. He left many things to Du Yu. He didn''t wait to meet. The new brothers in the department didn''t know him. It can be seen how incompetent he was as a minister.


    Thinking so, he said to Du Yu. "Well, it seems that you have arranged the schedule for me, so I won''t arrange it on my own. I''ll follow you. To tell you the truth, if you''re not the head of our department, I think if you go out and work as a blue collar secretary, you must be a good hand."


    Du Yu proudly raised his chin. That''s not true. He has great skills. He just feels a little inferior here in Tang Qi. He always asks him to do those trivial things.


    While going to the toilet to identify the pupil and unlock the password to go into the underground base, he said to Tang Qi, "you are the only boss who knows I have such great ability and doesn''t cherish me. If you change to someone else''s hand, you won''t treat me like this."


    With that, Du Yu had stuffed his face into the toilet and was identifying his pupils. Tang Qi actually kicked him on his ass and said to him that he really kicked his face on his nose.


    "That''s my insight into gold. I called you because I saw that you are a capable person. If others look at you like this, they can see that you are capable."


    Du Yu smiled and didn''t say anything more. Bole doesn''t exist in the world, but Qianlima doesn''t often exist! He should be grateful that he met bole. He finally met bole. He must cherish it.


    After all, Qianlima often exists, but Bole doesn''t often. After all, he is not the most outstanding one. There are so many people under Tang Qi. I believe he can find anyone who wants to replace him, so he cherishes this friendship.


    Tang Qi naturally couldn''t restrain himself from laughing. He just said it casually. Du Yu really believed it. He should really thank Du Yu. If it weren''t for Du Yu, he would be restrained by the Department, so he wouldn''t be so free now.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but Du Yu didn''t answer and didn''t continue to talk. I believe Du Yu could see that he didn''t say it seriously.


    Du Yu knows the temperament of his boss. He must be joking with him. He won''t be too serious. If Du Yu really has such a mind because of this matter, he will lose more than he gains.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much. After following Du Yu to the underground geography, all the students were excited. After all, as the boss, Tang Qi was really excited to train with them. In particular, some hairy children who didn''t know the heaven and earth wanted to challenge Tang Qi.


    Because Tang Qi is the most powerful person in their department, but he usually doesn''t show up and seems mysterious, which makes them suspicious of Tang Qi''s idea, because they think there may be water in it.


    The people who came to the first part, such as Du Yu, Du Yu and Li Qi, did not dare to challenge easily, because they knew Tang Qi''s strength, but these new young people were new calves who were not afraid of tigers.


    I managed to catch him. Naturally, it is necessary to launch various challenges, but no one can win a move under Tang Qi''s hands, and they all understand Tang Qi''s strength.


    Naturally, I have a deeper understanding of my boss, so I don''t have so much admiration, especially those younger brothers who love to be demons. After seeing that Tang Qi is so powerful, they are more obedient.


    Du Yu nodded again and again. It seemed that the boss had to go out. Once out, they were all more obedient.


    Until the evening, Du Yu saw that it was almost time. Then he asked Tang Qi to come out and go straight to Fengtian bar!


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand why he came here, but when he heard that Du Yu had made arrangements, he didn''t ask any more. In short, Du Yu must have a reason to bring him here. He wouldn''t come inexplicably. He didn''t expect that the person working in a formal state-owned enterprise would come here late to have fun.


    As soon as they entered the bar, many women came up to chat up. After all, Tang Qi and Du Yu were still very eye-catching. Although Tang Qi''s appearance seemed a little insignificant, we were definitely the one with the most outstanding temperament in the crowd, which was still very eye-catching.


    Seeing that many beauties are flirting with Tang Qi, Du Yu finally knows why Tang Qi is so popular. He kept smiling and stabbed Tang Qi with his elbow.


    "From a man''s point of view, I really don''t know where the boss is handsome? Why do girls like him so much? I really see that you prick into the crowd today. It''s really different from ordinary people. It''s very different."


    Tang Qi had serious things to do. Naturally, he directly ignored Du Yu''s words and didn''t bother to listen to Du Yu''s ridicule, so he went in, went to the bar, asked himself for a glass of wine and drank it quietly.


    Du Yu naturally accompanied him. His boss was there. How could he go to pick up girls? He left the boss. After all, today is a serious thing to do, not a time for his indulgence.

 Chapter 2257

    During this period, many beauties looked at Tang Qi, and some even came directly. "Handsome boy, are you alone?"


    To tell the truth, if Tang Qi had followed the beauty before, he would have gone straight away, regardless of whether he had any brothers around him? But today, Tang Qidu was shocked by his words. He looked at the beauty. Although it was his dish, he was really not interested today.


    "May let the beauty down, because I''m very sorry. I like men."


    What is a resolution, that is, he likes men. Once this sentence goes out, I believe all kinds of beautiful women will not haunt him again. He should also maintain this melancholy style and wait for his goal to appear.


    When Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of wine. What did he hear? Tang Qi said he liked men, my God! The world almost made him feel the whirlwind.


    Before drinking, he felt drunk. He quickly looked back at Tang Qi and said. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste, but take it easy and don''t get too close to me. I can''t afford such a misunderstanding."


    Tang Qi directly glanced over and asked Du Yu to swallow his saliva. Xingzi didn''t dare to take such words again.


    But now is not the time for him to sigh, because he touched Tang Qi''s glass and talked with each other. They seem to have a good relationship. It''s too late not to be misunderstood.


    Naturally, those people think wrongly. Some support them, some give them more than thumbs, some smile at them, and more people seem to satirize and disdain them.


    Although Tang Qi''s observation is very powerful, he doesn''t want to pay attention to these people at the moment. But he also noticed all the faces of these people, but he still looked back with great disdain.


    Looked at Du Yu and said, "I thought all the people who came here were knowledgeable. At least the relationship between us would not be misunderstood, but I didn''t expect them to be misunderstood. Look at this more complex look. It''s really infuriating."


    Du Yu looked at the people around him and really hated him a little, but he didn''t do anything?


    Besides, it seems that he is also more handsome than Tang Qi. Why do all people discharge at Tang Qi and turn a blind eye to him? Even some women''s eyes are too late for him.


    Why do you think Tang Qi is the one above and he is the one below?


    Although Tang Qi is a little taller than him and looks a little stronger than him, is it too one-sided to judge by this? It''s not fair to him at all.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care whether it''s fair or not. Now for him, what''s more important is the emergence of the goal. He doesn''t say anything to Du Yu. He looks at the people around him and turns back their disdainful eyes.


    At this time, I saw a suit, leather shoes and tie at the door. It looked about 1.72 meters, slightly fat, with a moustache and small eyes. The hairless man came in except pretending.


    Tang Qi looked at Du Yu. Du Yu nodded directly at him. Tang Qi was sure that the person Du Yu said must be this person. Du Yu said this person before. He was the driver.


    The driver is just a driver, just a driver. When I was dressed like a dog, I was still wearing a suit and tie. There is also money to go to bars here. It seems that he has indeed hoarded a lot of money for himself. I don''t know where he came from? It''s suspicious.


    Tang Qi thought in his heart and stood up with a bottle of wine. When he came to him, he accidentally touched Zhang Xing. The wine bottle rolled to the ground and was directly smashed.


    At this time, Du Yu rushed directly over and said with great exaggeration. "Hai, man, you just spent 80000 yuan to buy the wine. You haven''t drunk it yet. It''s so broken. It hurts."


    Obviously, when the other party heard Du Yu''s bottle of wine for more than 80000 yuan, his face was pale, and his eyes were dodging. If he admits it, where can he take out the eight yuan? Even if he can, he won''t give it to him.


    After thinking about it in an instant, he looked at Tang Qi very strongly. He said with a proud cock that he had nothing wrong.


    "What old wine? It costs 80000 yuan. You can buy this bar for 80000 yuan. Isn''t it the one who touches porcelain? Can you be smarter? People touch porcelain on the main road, but you come to the bar to touch porcelain."


    "I tell you, I didn''t bring so much money today. If you know me well, I''ll give you all my money. If you don''t know me well, we won''t play with it."


    Tang Qi is really funny. He hasn''t investigated his wine, said what''s going on, and didn''t want to make him lose money.


    The other party the solution. I said it. Why? Smashed his wine. It''s not too much to have the same bottle of wine with him! The other party is so poor.


    And now Tang Qi is not forgiving. Lao Tzu as like as two peas, "you have knocked over my wine, you have got it, I have brought it over from the counter. What do you say about this? Don''t yell at Lao Tzu here than anyone else, do you?" I said, "I''m here to drink, who wants your money, and put away your bad money. Just get me a bottle of wine that is exactly the same as mine, and let''s pass it first."


    Zhang Xing really didn''t think of it. It''s too bad luck. He just came in. He hasn''t drunk a glass of wine yet. He was knocked at your mouth. Just now it was obvious that this man deliberately bumped over. Now he''s really covered with his mouth and can''t tell clearly.


    However, the problem of wine between him and Tang Qi has not been clarified yet, and a man suddenly appeared.


    Tang Qi knew this man, and he used to be in this area, but later Tang Qi ignored him. Anyway, the local snakes in this area are weak and can''t lift any waves and flowers, so they all look like they love and ignore them.


    Breaking people''s wealth can''t break all the roads. Tang Qi still has some small strength in some unimportant places in some blocks. Du Yu said it has no impact. Keep it and you''ll keep it.


    And the one who rushed over at the moment also knew Tang Qi. He met Tang Qi. He was a small leader of the nickname madman left behind.


    The madman was in the bar to play. Seeing Tang Qi coming, I just wanted to say hello, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by Zhang Xing. This is not important. The important thing is that Zhang Xing is really hateful.


    He robbed a woman with him before. Today, he overturned Tang Qide wine. It''s still a good wine for more than 80000 yuan.


    This bottle costs more than 80000 yuan. He really can''t imagine it. Crazy people playing here all night may not be able to afford this glass of wine.


    So he wanted to please Tang Qi even more. He rushed over and saw Zhang Xing''s arrogant appearance with a suit, so he directly said to him.


    "You put on airs. What''s your look? Haven''t you seen our boss coming? Dare you look at our boss like this. You don''t want eyes, do you? Tell me as soon as possible, and I''ll let my brothers pick it up."


    This madman has long wanted to be Tang Qi''s younger brother, because in his eyes, Tang Qi''s younger brother can be said to be the best younger brother in the whole capital. Everyone pulled out is admirable, so don''t say it. Every time you walk in the street, you have more face, and others have to give three points of face. That''s cool.


    So whether Tang Qi admits it or not, he often thinks of himself as Tang Qi''s little brother, which naturally makes him a little boss.


    Of course, I also know his previous virtue. Tang Qi certainly doesn''t like him. In order to make Tang Qi like him, he doesn''t learn from the security guards in the headquarters, especially the bodyguards who are often sent out to do tasks. They often imitate and imitate behind the bodyguards. They really feel like they have lost their image.


    That''s why I can say such a thing to Zhang Xing so boldly today. Anyway, he doesn''t care. Tang Qi is holding up when something happens! It''s not time for him, a small figure from the 18th line, to join in here, but when Tang Qi is wronged, he must show their righteous temperament.


    The madman thought and looked at Zhang Xing fiercely. At the moment, Zhang Xing was really forced on his face. He didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do. Suddenly, another person rushed out, which was the same to him. It seemed that he had an aggressive expression, so he was directly counselled.


    "I tell you, I work in the quality inspection unit. Even if people in the whole capital see me, they have to give me three points of face. Do you have some e-commerce masters you can know? I''ve seen them all. Don''t think there''s nothing awesome if you have many people."


    Tang Qi looked at Zhang Xing with great interest. I really didn''t think who gave him the courage to say such things. Even when he was in a state-owned enterprise, he could say such things. Why didn''t he say he drove a helicopter.


    Tang Qi thought so and said angrily. "I said, little brother, you don''t have to be hard spoken here, and you don''t have to use the method of exciting us. That move is too vulgar. We have been immune for a long time. Look at their appearance, you will understand that it has no effect on them."


    He also wants to stir up their fire. As long as they dare to do it, he can call the security guard, so that he can retreat. After all, he works in a state-owned enterprise. If such a dispute is known by the leaders in the unit, his career will be over here.


    But I didn''t think of it, but I ran into these people of unknown origin. To tell the truth, he is a regular visitor here.

 Chapter 2258

    He often comes here. If he comes here often, he can recognize it at a glance, but he can''t call his name. As long as he sees it once, he can recognize his face.


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t know him at all. This shows that Tang Qi hasn''t been here. After excluding the regular visitors here, he scans the capital again. Only then can he find that Tang Qi is called Tang Qi.


    It was really an indescribable name when Zhang Xing thought about it.


    The madman slapped him and directly slapped him on Zhang Xing''s face. Zhang Xing couldn''t stand staring at the madman angrily. "Why did you hit me? You and I have no grievances and no enmity. We met before. We were all in peace. Just ask each other. Today, we hit me here. Are you impatient?"


    The madman now has Tang Qi''s support. Looking at the whole world, as long as he can support Tang Qi, he can probably occupy the center of the universe.


    The madman thought and slapped the yelling Zhang Xing again. "Still dare to talk to me, live impatiently?"


    Zhang Xing was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. At least he was working in a decent state-owned enterprise. He was slapped like this. "I think you are impatient. Who is he?"


    Zhang Xing already knows that he is Tang Qi. In the capital, those who dare to bully Tang Qi have not appeared. He was a little busy talking just now, but he is not going to beat him like this.


    The madman saw that Zhang Xing was so righteous that he was almost fuming with anger. He couldn''t frighten him. In front of his boss, he was so ashamed. He shouted, "my boss, if you want to bully my boss, you can pass my level first."


    Zhang Xing didn''t expect that this young man he didn''t know looked a little like a little white face, or someone who couldn''t put it on the table. How could he have such a good relationship with Tang Qi? It seems that he has a close relationship with Tang Qi.


    But I really didn''t expect that a madman could find such dependence as Tang Qi.


    And from the madman''s actions all the time, Tang Qi maintained Tang Qi, but Tang Qi turned a blind eye to the madman''s actions. He must be someone who has a very close relationship with madmen.


    Does this madman mean that he has offended this man.


    Think about yesterday, this man was still robbing a woman with him, but he worked in a state-owned enterprise. After all, the madman was just a gangster on the street, so he didn''t argue with him much. Instead, he bowed his hand and gave way. There was a fire in his heart.


    If he offends, he will offend. He is not afraid at all. What happens is borne by Tang Qi. It is because of Tang Qi that he can be so confident.


    Thinking that since people have offended, what are you afraid of?


    Then there were two more slaps, "my business is my business, and the boss''s business is the boss''s business. You offended the boss, and these two slaps were given back to you. And you robbed my woman yesterday. Let''s calculate the two accounts together now."


    Zhang Xing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that the madman dared to slap him three times in front of so many people in the bar.


    Zhang Xing is now so wronged and humiliated. How can he bear it. But seeing Tang Qi behind the madman, he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, but don''t think that only the madman can rely on him. He still depends on him. That man doesn''t know if he is Tang Qi''s opponent? But you can definitely let go of Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he became more rampant. He raised his head high, looked at Tang Qi and said contemptuously. "I tell you, you can''t touch me. Besides, my uncle is still working there. No matter what mistakes I make, my uncle can arrange me to work as long as it has nothing to do with my work. Moreover, offending me is tantamount to offending my uncle. My uncle is in charge of the quality inspection department. At that time, your Michaelis antique company won''t want to live in peace."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that it was his uncle who insisted on adding their collections and taking them to the quality inspection department for inspection. He still had doubts before. It seems that their uncles and nephews must be in collusion.


    Now that he has said so, it''s just that he will continue to investigate. It''s more important for Tang Qi to find out the behind the scenes than such a small man. Of course, he has to say what he knows at the same time, otherwise he won''t want to leave this safely today.


    "So, the loss of my collection has something to do with your uncle. Do you believe I can let him sit in this position smoothly and easily pull him down. Don''t take him too seriously. After all, his fate is in my hands."


    Zhang Xing was shocked by Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. Of course, he doesn''t doubt what Tang Qi said. After all, Tang Qi is the chairman of the antique Association. If he really protests jointly, his uncle may not be able to hold his current position.


    "I don''t believe you can say that my uncle pulled me into the water. You know the power behind me, not only my uncle, but also other people... Who are especially good to me. If you move my uncle, they will never sit idly by."


    He almost said who the man was, but suddenly the conversation turned and brought such a thing over. Sure enough, I found a treasure. It seems that this guy still knows a lot! Tang Qi looked at Du Yu.


    Some people were so brazen that Du Yu was drunk. He said so by the back door.


    Looking at his frightening face, Du Yu felt like dirt. He looks so ugly and runs out to frighten people. Especially when talking, people really have the impulse to kill him with a punch every minute.


    But Tang Qi still endured all kinds of maladjustment. Quietly watching him perform alone. He should be allowed to say two more words. The more information you say, the better. This is Tang Qi''s inner thought.


    However, it seems that he has a long memory. He looks at them with vigilance and doesn''t intend to say more. If he continues to do so, it is obvious that the results will not be great.


    If a madman can survive in such a small street, he knows how bright his eyes are. Seeing that Du Yu and Tang Qi are going to start, they must be ahead of them.


    A madman has a violent temper. It''s hard for people who annoy him. Besides, I robbed his woman last night. I''ve been holding my breath in my heart. If I have a chance today, I must avenge public and private revenge.


    It was because Tang Qi knew this that he stopped Du Yu with his eyes. This matter can be solved without Du Yu''s hands.


    Let the madman clean him up. The madman was originally standing on this street. He had a heavy hand. He also knew how to make him feel bad. Moreover, the madman must know that he had other things to ask him and would help him pry open his mouth.


    He jumped directly in front of Tang Qi and Du Yu and pointed at Zhang Xing. "Oh, you want to sue our boss for what you can. How can you compare with our boss? You haven''t told the boss yet. I''ll let my brothers react to it and say that you''re a group relationship."


    "If there are your people above, I will respond to those above. If it''s a big deal, I''ll call a sunshine hotline and expose all your relationships. I see who cries and who laughs when I see them."


    The madman was also angry by his attitude. What happened to a rich uncle? I don''t have to eat at home, so I''ll duel with his father-in-law here today.


    When the madman thought about it, he said this. Zhang Xing really didn''t expect that the madman should seize such a handle on him. If the madman really shakes out such a relationship, it will be found out, but a lot of people will pull, and their Zhang family may be uprooted.


    In the end, there is a little bit of advice, but his advice is to Tang Qi, not to him. A madman is just a gangster here.


    "I tell you, you don''t pretend to be a tiger here. It doesn''t matter who doesn''t have a few in mind."


    At this time, Tang Qi replied, "I didn''t".


    The madman knows that Tang Qi is still on his side. To be exact, he is on Tang Qi''s side. How can Tang Qi beat himself in the face.


    Just say to Zhang Xing. "Let''s fight fairly. We have to bet something if we want to compete. If we don''t block it, it''s boring. You all say whether I win or he wins."


    When the madman said it, Tang Qi patted him directly on the back of his head. When he asked him to help, he said these messy words. Tang Qi took a look directly. Zhang Xing said.


    "Now there is something you need to cooperate with. If you cooperate with me and help me get this thing done, everything will be easy to say. If you can answer all the questions I ask you now, I will never trouble you in the future. If both of these two items are rejected, I can only tell you that your future life will be difficult."


    How could he not know Tang Qi? Tang Qi''s posters have been posted all over the street, especially this time. The news of Lin Yahan''s disappearance made a lot of noise. As one of the protagonists, he was in the limelight. Therefore, Zhang Xing is very afraid of his power.


    However, Zhang Xing still knows that Tang Qi didn''t investigate the loss of the baby because Tang Qi wanted to save Lin Yahan and didn''t have time to take it into account. Now Tang Qi has successfully rescued Lin Yahan and naturally wants to investigate.


    Uncle is right. He is the one who bears the brunt. Tang Qi''s cooperation is also this matter!


    However, he has now reserved a good way for himself. Even if Tang Qi investigates him, he is not afraid. If something happens, his uncle will take it for him. What is he afraid of.

 Chapter 2259

    Thinking about it, he still looked straight at Tang Qi and said, "it''s hard to obey orders. We''ll fight fairly. If we want to gamble, all the people will gamble together. If there are only two of us, it''s so boring. If we want to gamble, we''ll gamble big. What kind of treasure to gamble, it''s very particular."


    Tang Qi smiled coldly. He originally wanted to solve this matter simply and rudely. He didn''t expect that all of them wanted to use a peaceful way. Was he derailed from the times or the times derailed from him.


    Tang Qi thought a little sad. He turned around and went to the bar and asked for a glass of wine. As soon as Tang Qi left the madman, they knew what to do.


    Tang Qi is asking them to do it! But when they were ready to do it, they heard a calm and cold female voice facing up behind them.


    "Tell you what you can do here with your toy gun. Now Miss Jin is upstairs! If you want to see him, tell me. I''ll take you directly upstairs to see Tang Qixing. If you don''t want to, be quiet."


    As soon as the girl looked high-profile, cold and arrogant... Tang Qi thought, he saw that the bodies of Madman and Zhang Xing were stiff and dared not make trouble here again. After the girl finished the calculation, she didn''t pay attention to them. In the girl''s eyes, they were just like minions.


    Instead, he looked at Tang Qi with interest, and Tang Qi was looking at him. He didn''t deliberately avoid her eyes and looked at each other. Tang Qi nodded as a greeting.


    It seems that this girl must be the bearer here. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such momentum. I really didn''t expect that there are experts everywhere in the world. It''s just that she can meet such a woman in a small bar.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the madman had come to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi had been staring at other girls, I was afraid that Tang Qi accidentally offended the girl.


    He quickly explained to Tang Qi. "Boss, why don''t I help you solve this matter later? Don''t make trouble in the bar. This girl''s means are very powerful. Almost no one dares to make trouble here. It''s not a good thing for us to make trouble in his territory. I broke the rules just now. Now the girl has warned us, so let''s go out and solve it."


    Tang Qi nodded. After all, it was on someone else''s territory. Since they had regulations, they went out to solve it and didn''t add congestion to others. Tang Qi also understood.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had spoken, the madman turned around, looked at Zhang Xing and said. "You have the ability. Don''t stir up here. Let''s go out and solve it. After all, this is Miss Jin''s place. I don''t want to make trouble on his territory."


    It seems that Zhang Xing is also very afraid of the golden girl. He was deeply surprised to hear the madman say so, but he can''t lose face. After all, there are so many girls watching here. He usually comes here. Once he loses face here, he will have nowhere to go.


    After all, only the girls in Miss Jin''s bar are top-grade. The girls in other bars can''t be compared with the girls here. They are all beauties of different temperament and looks, which are not produced on the assembly line.


    He directly promised, "just go. I really thought I was afraid of you. I tell you, if you really dare to do something to me today, I will never let you go."


    With that, the two of them went out of the bar and seemed to be going out to solve the problem. Tang Qi couldn''t help admiring the madman. It seems that this Zhang Xing is still not teased.


    The madman definitely doesn''t go out alone. His brother should be nearby. As long as Zhang Xing dares to go out of the bar, he will be beaten up.


    If a madman is a little afraid of him and is afraid of his strength, then a madman will never be afraid of her. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital is reassuring to people. As long as Tang Qi wants to protect, there are no people he can''t protect.


    From this point of view, a madman must be several degrees smarter than Zhang Xing. In terms of handling affairs, Zhang Xing must not be as smart as a madman. It seems that crazy people haven''t fooled around for so many years.


    Zhang Xing really should have lost his mind, because he was a little too angry. Neither of them refused to accept who went out.


    Tang Qi didn''t follow up, because he was more curious about the golden mushroom mother. Although he didn''t see Miss Jin coming down, he was shocked when he heard the woman say that Miss Jin was upstairs.


    In the capital, there is such a domineering girl. Tang Qi is really very curious. Du Yu knows Tang Qi''s curiosity and thinks he should check it carefully when he comes down, because he is also very curious about the golden girl.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is not only curious about Miss Jin, but also about this indifferent girl. This woman''s temperament is absolutely unique in the bar, although it belongs to the type of sexual indifference.


    Looks? In the past, the key lies in temperament. Tang Qi really appreciates this kind of beauty.


    Tang Qi thought, smiled at her, walked to the woman and asked. "Beauty, I''m here for the first time. I don''t know the rules and how offensive it is. Dare you ask me what conditions I should have if I want to see this golden girl?"


    Such women are willing to work for Miss Jin. Tang Qi is really curious about Miss Jin.


    Tang Qi didn''t know the girl, but the girl confirmed Tang Qi. Hearing Tang Qi say this, he couldn''t help smiling and said to Tang Qi.


    "People like Mr. Tang? You''ve never seen them before. Don''t block Miss Jin here. You''d better go home and stay with your beauties?"


    Tang Qi turned his lips. It seems that he can''t see anyone, but listening to the girl''s tone, it seems that he has many complaints about him.


    Tang Qi thought he didn''t know the girl. However, in his tone, he also revealed a message, that is, the golden girl is on a blind date!


    It seems to be looking at a man. It''s the rhythm of a blind date to meet the expectation of the person you like!


    But also think about it. With his cold-blooded subordinates, how can his temper be better? Now such pretentious mystery is probably to find good men for blind dates!


    Thinking so, he smiled more happily, pointed to Du Yu''s direction and said to the woman. "Look at him. He is calm and magnanimous. He has a good hand. He is also a second-generation official. Are your girls interested? If so, you can meet him. It should be that I have done a good deed for my brother."


    Du Yu looked at Tang Qi and chatted with the girl. He was really a little speechless. Now he was still in this mood. The matter has not been solved, okay? When Du Yu looked like this girl, he was indeed a little surprised. He seemed very cold, but his eyes were very affectionate.


    It seems that his indifference is all his thorns and armor, which are used to protect her. His real friendship is in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Such a beauty is rare everywhere. No wonder Tang Qi wants to talk to her more. Du Yu wanted to call Tang Qi, but he still endured it. The boss must have a few in his heart. He has never seen the boss delay business in order to pick up girls.


    The girl smiled, but there was not much smile in her smile. She was more indifferent and answered Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Tang is really laughing. My young lady just doesn''t want to see outsiders. It seems like she''s on a blind date. Well, if Mr. Tang has something to do, go ahead and I won''t disturb their time."


    Then the girl went upstairs directly. Tang Qi looked at his back and shook his head helplessly. Is his guess wrong, but it shouldn''t be. Miss Jin must be looking for a beauty for herself?


    However, since people didn''t mean that, they thought he was worried in vain. It won''t delay others. It won''t waste your time.


    Thinking about it, he came to Du Yu and said. "Let''s go and deal with our affairs. I wanted to find you a good marriage! But now it seems that it''s really a little impossible."


    Du Yu thought that his conversation with the girl just now was in his direction. He couldn''t help being very angry. His boss is really. When is it, and he has leisure to take care of this? Besides, he is not as hungry and thirsty as the boss.


    "Boss, people have their own pursuits. Don''t you understand? What you pursue is these yingyanyan beauties, but I''m different. I''m obsessed with power martial arts, so don''t introduce me to women now. I think it''s troublesome. It''s still too late to know women when I can be as powerful as you one day."


    Tang Qi directly hit him on the back of the head. To reach his level, he must be at least 70 years old and 80 years old. He doesn''t touch women all his life. Tang Qi really thinks that if he were a monk, he might as well become a monk. It''s really a pain.


    Du Yu looked wronged, rubbed the back of his head, and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t know what was going on in Tang Qi''s head that day. Just now he saw that he was not serious. In his heart, he still thought that his boss had really changed and had become so serious, but the next second, he became immoral again, I really don''t know his boss anymore.


    But now he is not in the mood to tease Du Yu, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside?


    Just now, the madman pulled Zhang Xing out. As soon as he walked out of the door, the madman recruited a hand. In fact, all his men are here!


    Seeing the boss waving, all of them naturally gathered around. Seeing the madman pulling Zhang Xing, they directly pulled Zhang Xing into the alley on the side of the bar. In such a small black alley, the most suitable thing is to beat people and teach people a lesson.

 Chapter 2260

    Zhang Xing was so frightened that he didn''t think of it. The madman played a rogue and called all his brothers. It was clearly agreed that they would fight alone and have a fair competition, but unexpectedly, the madman played a rogue and called all his brothers.


    He shouted as he struggled. "Madman, you are a fucking son of a bitch. What you said just now is good, fair and just. You let your brother fix me when you leave the door. I tell you, as long as your fist dares to fall on me today, I will never finish with you. If you dare not kill me, I will let you die without a place to bury in the future."


    Hearing Zhang Xing say this, the madman slapped his face. Looking at Zhang Xing''s swollen face, he said impolitely.


    "OK! I''m here to see how you let me die without a burial place. I tell you, even if your uncle climbs out of the grave, I have to fix you today."


    "Also, I tell you, I just mix in this street. I still have a little people. Don''t think you work in a broken unit, I''ll be afraid of you."


    "I thought you were human and cruel before, but you didn''t do much harm. I didn''t care about you and didn''t want to argue with you. But I saw you completely today. It''s just that you are pretending to be a tiger. What else is better than me and dare to tell me what to do here."


    As he spoke, he still felt angry. He raised his feet to touch his feet. Looking at Zhang Xing''s grinning face, he continued.


    "Why should I let you? I''m crazy. I want to get rid of evil and don''t want to make trouble. I think you can. How great I am! The rules just said in it still count. When we can fight in it and when we can talk, but after leaving the bar, how I want to deal with you is my freedom. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xing gnashed his teeth angrily. He really wanted to spray out his old blood, but he couldn''t refute the madman''s words. This bar belongs to Miss Jin. What they just said is also in the bar, but who dares to make trouble on Miss Jin''s territory unless they don''t want to mix up.


    The most hateful thing is this madman. He usually gives a little to him. At least he is also a serious worker. After all, those girls will choose him instead of the madman. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi gave him a long face and dared to beat him today.


    "I tell you, I will remember today''s events and take revenge. If you dare to beat me for good or ill, I will never let you go."


    The madman really hesitates. If this guy really catches himself and has any strength, his life will be over.


    But now, instead of making Tang Qi feel that he is draining water, he might as well beat him severely. At that time, Tang Qi will certainly not sit idly by and let that group of people bully him. After all, he beat him for Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi and Du Yu just came out. He heard the sound of fighting in the alley. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. It seems that the madman is still very simple and rough, which is quite in line with his mind.


    When the two were ready to go to the small black alley, Du Yu slowed down and patted Tang Qi on the arm. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and said to Tang Qi,


    "Boss, don''t underestimate this madman. Did you take a fancy to him before and want to accept him as a younger brother? Of course, I''m not trying to persuade you. After all, he still has some eyes and is very slippery. I just don''t know what his mind is like?"


    "But people like him, if we make a little use of him, should also be a good chess piece. At least they can be used satisfactorily, but such people basically have no backbone. If you really want to use him, you should guide him well."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t want to use him. He knew what Du Yu was worried about. I''m afraid that he has recruited some bad people around him. After all, it''s very difficult for them to find some real brothers now.


    It is still growing. When recruiting people, you should be more careful. Don''t bring everyone home. What if you raise a white eyed wolf?


    He smiled and said to Du Yu, "don''t worry, I didn''t like this man. If I did, I would have liked him. I know he usually does some things with my reputation. I ignore these things. If you want to really become my brother, he is not qualified."


    Du Yu was relieved to hear Tang Qi say so. A person with two sides like a madman is very angry. He is like a grass on the wall. He will fall to whichever side the wind blows. A self-protection person is really too dangerous around Tang Qi. If he meets a stronger opponent, he is likely to be the first one to surrender.


    Since Tang Qixin was very clear, Du Yu would not say anything more. When they arrived at the entrance of the alley, they saw that there was a fight going on inside. And Zhang Xing has been beaten. He doesn''t even know his mother. At least he''s a pig head.


    Tang Qi appears. Of course, the madman stops and waits for Tang Qi to deal with it. After this dozen lines. He has no choice but to follow Tang Qigan. Of course, this is also his choice. There is no room for regret. Otherwise, I don''t know who will kill him quietly.


    At least choosing Tang Qi can protect his life. Tang Qi is not a very harsh person, which is the biggest reason why he chose Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that the madman''s brothers had stopped, and Zhang Xing was still on the ground, rolling and shouting pain. He knew that they had absolutely no mercy. At this time, the two directly put Zhang Xing up and faced Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhang Xing''s embarrassed appearance and almost wanted to laugh. Especially his wronged expression was really ugly to a new height, and the clown was just like this.


    I didn''t expect that a rough old man like him would have such a lovely side.


    Tang Qi thought bitterly, shook his head directly, looked at Zhang Xing and said, "so now do you want to cooperate with me? If you still don''t want to work with me, then... Forget it, let''s be fair."


    "It''s up to you to choose directly. I don''t have any objection. It depends on whether you choose to live or die. If you don''t cooperate, it''s a big deal to let them continue to work and cooperate. That''s all for tonight. If you''re a hard bone, their playing methods will change next. You have to hold back all of them."


    "Do you know why I left you? Just give you a chance to beg for mercy while you can still speak. We cooperate. If they really beat you dumb and can''t say it, your life may have to be drained of the last drop of blood and dumped in the wilderness."


    It can be seen that Zhang Xing has been very hesitant, but he still shook his head. After all, he still believes in his own people and can''t believe what Tang Qi said. Tang Qi now promised him and won''t investigate him. If he knew everything, it would be strange not to investigate him at that time.


    Tang Qi saw that he was still hesitating and wavering. It seemed that he didn''t give him a strong look. He didn''t believe him. Thinking so, he looked at the madman. The madman understood Tang Qi''s meaning at once and smiled.


    He swung his fist and threw it at Zhang Xing''s face. Zhang Xing screamed in pain.


    Zhang Xingtong screamed, while Tang Qi looked at him quietly, still didn''t speak and expressed his attitude, so he motioned directly to Du Yu. Du Yu immediately understood what Tang Qi meant.


    Let them put more pressure on Tang Qi. In fact, Tang Qi wants to put more pressure on him and make him express his position quickly, otherwise he can only waste time here, and now he has found that things are far from so simple.


    He looked directly at each other and said to Zhang Xing. "When do you think clearly and want to cooperate with us, just answer directly. Now you are here to bear the fist of madmen. Madmen have always been civilized. They will never die or be seriously injured, but they will never feel good. And we won''t stand idly by and leave immediately."


    As soon as Zhang Xing heard that they were going to leave, he had to let the madman not kill him at that time. The madman did nothing light or heavy. How could he not die? He had a holiday with a madman. He couldn''t stand it now. He was in great pain all over.


    Crazy people naturally know which is more important. Tang Qidu has left with Du Yu.


    Where is Zhang Xing crying out in pain? He hasn''t said anything about cooperation. Tang Qi sees that he is also a hard bone. At least he has a little favor for him in this matter. Anyway, Tang Qi appreciates people with hard bones.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he had come to the entrance of the alley. At this time, Zhang Xing really couldn''t stand it. Although Du Yu said that he would not kill him, every punch made him unbearable pain.


    I still have to shout at the entrance of the alley. "I cooperate, I cooperate, whatever cooperation I want, I will promise, anyway, I will promise, I cooperate..."


    Zhang Xing kept talking about his cooperation while looking at Tang Qi. He was afraid that Tang Qi would go back on his word and didn''t take his cooperation seriously.


    Tang Qi took another step forward. At this time, Zhang Xing was desperate. It seems that he really said it too late. Tang Qidu had given him a chance.


    Tang Qi stopped and turned back. Zhang Xing directly closed his eyes and thanked God in his heart. If Tang Qi really didn''t look back, he didn''t doubt that the madman could kill him.


    As soon as the madman saw Tang Qi coming, he stopped, stopped beating him and stood up straight.

 Chapter 2261

    Although the madmen have stopped, Zhang Xing is still in hot pain. Naturally, if Tang Qi continues to leave, the madman will not let him go so easily and dare not play tricks any more.


    Tang Qi came directly and followed Du Yu. Du Yu stood in front of Zhang Xing, stood still and asked again. "What you just said, are you sure you want to cooperate with us? I didn''t hear it wrong."


    Zhang Xing nodded his head like a chicken eating food, especially fast. "I''m sure it''s true cooperation. I''m definitely not lying. What do you want me to say? Just ask, sir. I''ll never lie again."


    Seeing his attitude was quite sincere, Tang Qicai said lazily, "what do you know?"


    When Tang Qi asked, Du Yu looked at the madman. The madman knew that they were not qualified to know what Tang Qi asked him. The madman saw that Du Yu was very strict and looked at him.


    After a little meal, he understood. He waved his hand directly and withdrew with his brothers.


    Du Yu felt that this madman was a smart man. He had eyes and could be used.


    Just how to use it to let him know something and what he shouldn''t know. It depends on how they use this person. He will pay attention to it when he comes down. Now for him, it''s the most important thing to recruit more talents for the boss.


    He didn''t care much about the rest. After all, Tang Qi''s current reputation is there in the capital. Casual people can''t easily betray after they dare to surrender.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to this thought, and didn''t know that Du Yu planned to do so. For him, since these things were left to Du Yu and them to manage, he naturally wouldn''t interfere in anything again?


    Just looking at Zhang Xing in front of him, he asked coldly. "Then tell me what happened to the loss of my collection? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you should consider what you will face?"


    Zhang Xing didn''t dare to doubt Tang Qi''s ability at all. He felt that if possible, his little life would be calculated by Tang Qi. Naturally, he didn''t dare to have any doubt any more. It was like being scared, so he quickly explained.


    "I did it, that''s right, but please let me finish. I really didn''t mean to do such a thing. I really can''t refuse interests. Besides, my uncle is responsible for handling it."


    I heard Zhang Xing say so. Tang Qi felt angry. Unexpectedly, he was really calculated under his eyes. When he thought about it, he felt angry. These people were too bold one by one.


    Du Yu was naturally extremely angry. He didn''t expect that the old master would hand over the security of the capital to him. Unexpectedly, there were still people hiding under his nose. How can he not be angry when doing such a thing? He directly told Tang Qi.


    "Let''s not worry first. Let''s listen to how the little rabbit carries away all the collections. I''m still very interested in their system. So many babies take away when they say they take them away. It''s not a simple thing."


    Tang Qi naturally understood what Du Yu meant. Du Yu looked at Zhang Xing and said, "continue to say how you did it?"


    Hearing Du Yu say so, Zhang Xing naturally did not dare to hide anything. He just didn''t expect that this batch of goods kicked people who shouldn''t be kicked. It seems that his uncle is a little dissatisfied with the snake swallowing the elephant.


    Just think about it, I feel very afraid, but I subconsciously said it all. "Before my car entered the monitoring area, I already let several of them get on the car."


    "How many of them?"


    Du Yu caught the key word at once. Several of them represent not one person. So who is sacred to cooperate with them? Is it a group?


    But think about it. If there are fewer people, so many babies are really difficult to transport. There must be a special one that makes them feel at ease. If the system is running, it must be a group of people! Du Yu thought so and looked at Zhang Xing, who nodded again and again.


    "I know. I will really tell you. There will never be any concealment. Who are these people? I don''t know. I only know that they contact my uncle. You have to ask my uncle about specific things."


    "But if you don''t find evidence and can''t prove my uncle, even if you find him, he will die and refuse to admit it. After all, no one will joke about his professional title. My uncle can be as good as he is today, and he has indeed paid a lot of sweat. If he can easily explain his future, he will certainly not admit it."


    They both think Zhang Xing is right. After all, it doesn''t matter whether a driver gives up or not. Anyway, it''s a broken driver. He just gets some oil and water from the middle. Even if he says it, he will get oil and water elsewhere.


    Besides, for him, it''s still the most important to protect his life. Whatever oil and water is not, living first is the primary consideration.


    So he didn''t dare to lie. Tang Qi said whatever they asked. When Tang Qi heard him say this, he asked. "So your uncle arranged for you to go to work. You are willing to be a driver because your uncle gave you a high return and asked you to cooperate with his plan, right?"


    It''s said that his uncle is a high-ranking official. If his duties are really arranged for him, how can he be just a broken driver? His nephew agreed. This was originally strange. Now when you think about it, you can all figure it out.


    It seems that his uncle is fair and impartial, does not use public affairs for personal gain, and casually uses his position to arrange work for his relatives. He has a higher plan under the name of small 99.


    Zhang Xing nodded and said exactly that. "Go on, how did you plan?"


    Just now he only said half, and Du Yu didn''t quite understand their system. At that time, he just guessed. Now it seems that it''s really like what he expected. Then, how did they plan after all? Du Yu still wants to hear him explain.


    Hearing Du Yu''s serious question, Zhang Xing didn''t dare to hide anything, so he quickly and honestly explained it.


    "After that, it may be similar to what you guessed, otherwise you won''t find me. They are in the car and with my baby. I drove to the highway. In fact, there was no monitoring for a certain distance. After I got on the highway, there would be no monitoring. I parked my car on the roadside."


    "Pretending to go to the bathroom, then they opened the door and transported all the treasures to their car. I didn''t get on the car until they were finished. Then they left, and I left. Everything was done imperceptibly. I just pretended that nothing had happened and I didn''t know anything."


    After Zhang Xing finished, he looked at Tang Qi with great fear. He was afraid that Tang Qi would kill him in anger.


    However, Tang Qi is not much interested in him now. He is more interested in the people behind him. Killing him is meaningless to Tang Qi. Since it is meaningless, why should he do it?


    Zhang Xing looked at Tang Qi tremblingly at the moment. The weather was uncertain, and he didn''t know what Tang Qi''s purpose was? He asked Tang Qi tremblingly,


    "So are you going to let me go? Please bypass my life. I just listen to my uncle''s arrangement this time. In fact, I really don''t want to do these things, but such things come quickly. Besides, I dare to do it with my uncle''s guarantee. Please spare me."


    Tang Qi looked back at Du Yu. Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s plan. How could such a person easily put it back? He directly told his uncle that everything they had done before would not be in vain.


    Even if he didn''t have the courage to tell his uncle, but with his courage, he couldn''t stand his uncle''s bombing. As soon as he found his abnormality and asked, he would drag it out completely.


    Tell his uncle that his uncle will be vigilant, and their affairs will be difficult to handle at that time.


    Du Yu said to him at this time. "Shut up, don''t beg grandpa and grandma here. It''s annoying to listen. If we want to kill you, you''re already a dead man."


    Zhang Xing understood. In short, they didn''t mean to kill, which means they didn''t want to kill him. As long as he doesn''t kill him, he has no extravagant hopes for others. For people like him, as long as they live, they will be able to find money. Why sacrifice here with a moment of courage.


    Just now he gave Du Yu a wink. Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning and directly pulled Zhang Xing up. Although he didn''t kill him, he can''t let him go back now.


    Carrying Zhang Xing, he disappeared in front of Tang Qi. Before this matter is solved, he won''t appear again. Otherwise, he will certainly tell his uncle.


    Tang Qi didn''t want everything he did to fall short.


    This matter was finally solved, which was also a worry of Tang Qi. Anyway, there are still many things to be solved for him now. With Zhang Xing, other things will not be difficult to solve.


    Tang Qi thought and lit a cigarette directly. At this time, the madman also came over. Looking at Tang Qi, his face had calmed down, and his heart was finally relieved.


    "It seems that everything about the boss has been solved smoothly."


    Of course, the madman was saying in a very flattering tone. Tang Qi nodded his head. He didn''t have much good feelings for him and didn''t have much bad thoughts. In short, they were well water and didn''t violate the existence of the river.


    Patted the madman on the shoulder, "what you did today is interesting enough. I won''t pursue you for what you used my reputation to expand your strength. Take care of yourself."

 Chapter 2262

    When Tang Qi said this, the madman was scared stiff. It seems that Tang Qi knows what he did. The reason why he didn''t investigate him was that adults don''t remember villains and nod their heads, and Tang Qi doesn''t bother to pay attention to him now.


    After the end of a cigarette, he put out the cigarette end directly, threw it into the trash can, dumped it on the roadside and got into the car. Now for him, there are still some things to deal with, so he won''t waste time here! The madman took his brothers and drove Tang Qi''s car away.


    Tang Qi''s heart has been in a mess. Although things seem to have been solved, the situation in the capital is still uncertain. As long as this situation continues to be uncertain, it will not be of any benefit to Tang Qi.


    Just as Tang Qi was struggling, suddenly a girl dressed in white rushed out of the road and stood in front of his car. If he hadn''t been good at driving and stepped on the brake in time, I''m afraid the girl would have been placed on the road and become a corpse.


    Tang Qi opened the door, was very angry, looked at the girl and said, "wearing a white skirt here in the middle of the night, I thought I was a ghost. No, now I''ll have an interview in front of my car. I want to see if you are a person or a ghost?"


    The girl in the white dress saw Tang Qi stop the car. Without saying a word, she ran directly to the co pilot''s position, opened the door, jumped up, pleaded on her face and said to Tang Qi:


    "Close the door quickly and go quickly. I advise you to go quickly, otherwise your life will be lost immediately. Now I''m in your car. Even if you say it has nothing to do with me, they won''t believe it."


    Tang Qi was very worried when he saw the girl''s face. His face was red. Maybe it was because he ran for a long time that he looked like a person.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what he meant and the feeling that he was on the boat with her.


    But there was no time for Tang Qi to figure out the reason at all, because at the moment, a large group of people came out behind him, and all of them had guys. Tang Qi thought that even with his ability, he could not deal with so many people. Heroes were less than four hands.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as I stepped on the gas, I went straight out. And the group of people behind them, looking at the distant car, had no other way but to scold and stomp. After all, their two legs could not catch up with the four wheels.


    Tang Qi was really curious about the girl. To tell the truth, she looked very green. For example, he hasn''t graduated from high school, but when his clothes come down, Tang Qi thinks that he may really be a little inconsistent with his appearance and age. At least a student who hasn''t graduated from high school stops a car on the main road in case he meets a bad person.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw that the zipper of the bag she was carrying was not pulled. Intentionally or unintentionally, he saw the butt of the gun. The girl was carrying a gun. So who were the people chasing her?


    A thin little girl can offend so many people and let them run after him in the middle of the night. Is it digging someone else''s ancestral grave? Otherwise, how could he arouse so many people? Tang Qi thought and didn''t go to anything. Although he was very curious, he would never ask before the girl spoke.


    After driving several blocks, Tang Qi determined that those people didn''t catch up. Tang Qi directly parked the car on the roadside, looked at the girl and said. "Get out of the car. No one is chasing you now. It''s safe."


    But obviously, the girl didn''t mean to get off at all. Instead, she looked forward to Tang Qi, opened her big watery eyes, blinked twice and said to Tang Qi.


    "In the middle of the night, can you really rest assured that a girl will go home by herself? What if she meets a bad person? Please take me to the door. I promise to invite you in for a cup of tea and take a breath?"


    Tang Qi thought she was very strange. He even thought he was a psychopath. However, it can be seen that so many people ran after him, it was not a psychopath. But in the middle of the night, a woman said she wanted to take a man home. Don''t you think it''s wrong?


    "You''d better get off and take a taxi home by yourself. I''m afraid it will cause any misunderstanding. Besides, I''ve pulled you so much. If I drive a taxi, you should be able to give me a lot of money now, but I''ve pulled you for so long. Don''t push an inch."


    Tang Qi explained to her patiently because he saw a gun in his bag. It is forbidden to carry a gun in China. Anyone can''t pick up the gun casually, but the girl stabbed and put it in the bag, and the zipper of the bag hasn''t been pulled.


    I know that he is certainly not a simple person. Since he is not a simple person, Tang Qi naturally needs to be careful. This is what Tang Qi thought in his heart.


    But the girl still smiled innocuously. The smile looked how naive it was. She looked forward to looking at Tang Qi. He said, "please, just take me back, OK? You see, in the middle of the night, where''s the car on the road? You told me to wait for the car, but I don''t know when to go. Save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and you''ll take me back."


    Tang Qi sees that he is really innocent, and always has a character like him, that is, he is not active, irresponsible and does not refuse. The beautiful woman has begged him, and how can she have the heart to refuse? Although he looks like a girl film that has not yet developed, this face is really long.


    He restarted the car, stepped on the accelerator and sent the girl home in the direction she said.


    When the car went more and more sideways and walked into the suburbs like a civilian cave, Tang Qi was really incredible. He didn''t expect that a girl dressed in such fashion and wearing such an expensive white skirt should live in a place like a civilian cave.


    In an instant, I doubted the girl, but the girl, as usual, seemed not to notice Tang Qi''s curious eyes, but walked in front of him.


    Seeing Tang Qi get out of the car, he didn''t take the initiative to greet Tang Qi, but went to a dilapidated courtyard and said to Tang Qi, "this is my home. How about it? It looks good. It''s much better than those high-rise buildings in the city."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t want to admit that it would be much better than high-rise buildings here, he still nodded. The beauty liked it. He said he would invite him to have a cup of tea. It''s really unnecessary to refuse such a beauty, but he lives here. Is he really not afraid of being bullied?


    Obviously, the beauty was not afraid. She turned in the bag for a long time and didn''t turn out the key. She couldn''t help sighing with chagrin. "Ah, look at my brain. I forgot my key again."


    Then he began to slap the door embroidered with rust. He couldn''t see what color it was. "Pa Pa......" a burst of beating. Several curses came from the neighbors around, but it was obvious that the beauty didn''t mind and continued to slap.


    Just then, a lazy male voice came out. "Is it Liu Yun? You dead girl came back in the middle of the night. I don''t know your brother was worried about you. He finally fell asleep and was disturbed by you."


    When Liu Yun heard his brother''s complaint, she looked up and looked at Tang Qi with some embarrassment, explaining to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a good girl. I don''t always come back in the middle of the night, just occasionally."


    I can''t help scolding my mother in my heart. What is it that makes people misunderstand how bad it is. I thought he was doing something unclean?


    Tang Qi smiled awkwardly and nodded. "Who is he?"


    Tang Qi had already thought about it. If the girl said it was his boyfriend, he wouldn''t count two words and turned and left.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, the girl quickly explained, "it''s not my boyfriend, it''s my brother who can''t fall off. She said that when I came back, she was still asleep and worried about me. I don''t think he was worried about me at all."


    Tang Qi looked at the complaint in Liu Yun''s eyes and knew that their brother and sister had a good relationship. At last, she felt a little more secure. Otherwise, if it was really her boyfriend in the middle of the night, Tang Qi couldn''t tell if he had ten mouths.


    At this time, the iron gate was opened and Tang Qi looked in with a creak.


    The man is tall and burly. In front of Tang Qi, he is about the same height as Tang Qi, but his figure is more beautiful than Tang Qi. It looks thinner than Tang Qi. Tang Qi is already thin. His muscles are very developed and he is not fat.


    But the man looked thinner. His face looked very beautiful and harmless. It seemed that the brother and sister took the same path. It is worthy of beating out of a womb. The face is really similar, especially the innocent eyes.


    Although he said he was asleep, he still wore a white suit and trousers. I don''t know why, the brother and sister seem to prefer white.


    At this time, Liu Tong also looked at Tang Qi. With a sly smile on his face, he looked at his sister unkindly and asked. "I really didn''t expect that you were promising. You came back in the middle of the night with a wild man."


    As soon as the man''s words were spoken, Tang Qi really understood what is out of tune. What is this? He is his sister''s life-saving benefactor, okay? What wild man.


    It can be seen that Liu Yun is also very embarrassed. She slapped his brother on the back of the head and explained. "What wild man? This is my life-saving benefactor. I was chased and killed by you just now. Do you know that I almost died on the road?"


    Liu Tong was very sorry. After his sister left, he found that the data was wrong. I wanted to inform him, but it was too late.

 Chapter 2263

    Seeing Liu Tong talking, Liu Yun complained on her face, "it''s not all because your information is wrong that I''m like this. Now it''s good to say that if it weren''t for him, I''d be dead everywhere now, you know!"


    Obviously, his brother''s apology is instantaneous, and he doesn''t know that there are corpses everywhere. Besides, a person is almost dead everywhere. He returned it directly, pinched it on her flesh face, and there was a red finger print. Liu Yun was gnashing her teeth in pain.


    "It''s just when there''s no one. When there''s someone, it''s not so big or small. How did I educate you? It''s been like this since childhood. You can''t change this stink, can you?"


    Liu Yun smiled and followed Tang Qi into the yard. Tang Qicai finally understood why Liu Yun said it was much better than the high-rise buildings in the city. The yard was full of strange flowers and plants.


    Although it''s dark now, we can still see from the lights in the house that the yard is really unique and very beautiful. There is also a faint fragrance of flowers. If you see it during the day, you will be shocked by such beautiful scenery.


    While looking at such a small courtyard, Tang Qi entered the main house with the two protagonists, but after entering, Tang Qi felt how shocked. The house was full of computers. He didn''t know how many computers they could use, but there were more than a dozen computers for each of them.


    Tang Qi almost understood what they did. No wonder Liu Yun was chased and killed by so many people in the middle of the night. They should be hackers. It''s really safe to live in such a place. Who can really think that hackers will live in such a dilapidated place like a slum.


    Because it can be learned from Lin Yaru that hackers generally come to money very quickly. Whether they crack some secret documents of large companies or destroy some firewalls, they can directly move the money from each other''s account to their own account.


    Sometimes when important firewalls or data files are cracked, the other party will be scared to death and will take the initiative to give them money.


    So I really fear and hate hackers. The two of them just cracked a few firewalls, and their days were absolutely moist.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he was not surprised why the two of them lived here, although it looked like a slum outside. It''s set up like a villa. It''s really very emotional. It seems that the lives of the brother and sister are very interesting.


    Brother then asked Tang Qi to sit down and introduced himself. "My name is Liu Tong. Thank you for saving my sister. She said she would invite you to tea, so she will never break her promise. We both pay special attention to our promise. Now she has made tea for you. Wait a minute."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t want to kill people. Put anything in the tea! He may be dying.


    The thought flashed through, which also made Tang Qi feel funny. Looking back at the dense code flashed on the computer, to tell the truth, he didn''t know any of them. He just saw the letters flashed line after line.


    If the other party can''t afford to kill, this friend can also make friends. At least you can introduce Lin Yaru. In this way, Lin Yaru will have more experience. At least it''s hard to find such a friend for Lin Yaru.


    When I found AI ye, let alone how happy and excited he was. Now I''m looking for two friends of hackers for him. I must be very happy.


    Tang Qi planned this in his heart. The brother and sister obviously didn''t think what Tang Qi was thinking? Liu Tong continued to knock on the computer. His finger was like carrying the speed of light. Tang Qigen couldn''t see clearly. What was he knocking on?


    At this time, Liu Yun made a cup of tea and brought it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the tea cup and smelled it carefully. It was really fragrant, especially good and refreshing. I couldn''t help it. I took a sip and thought I''d die!


    With his current strength, as long as the poison invaded his body, he could feel it. However, when the tea slowly crossed his throat, there was no toxic reaction, but there was a special fragrance, so he put down the mustard in his heart.


    Indeed, he is a little man''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly. People simply want to buy him a cup of tea. He still thinks so complicated.


    I couldn''t help but sip my lips. "It''s good to drink." then I took another sip.


    This should be our own flower tea, because there are large and small teas in the capital. Tang Qi has drunk almost all of them. He has never encountered such a fragrant tea. Although it tastes slightly bitter, if you taste it slowly, it has a different taste. The taste of sweet in bitter is the best first-class tea.


    He couldn''t help sighing again, "it''s really good tea."


    Liu Yun smiled very sweetly. "It''s rare to have a person who knows tea. Since I like it, I''ll bring you some when I leave. Go back and have a good taste, because you can''t find this kind of tea in the world, because I made it myself."


    Tang Qi impolitely agreed, because he also wanted to let Mickey taste such flower tea and let Mickey drink it. It should be much better than the usual tea and let them keep their health.


    I''m not polite. "I have a lot of family. There are seven or eight people. Can you bring me more? It''s really sweet. I''m sure they will like it. I''ll give it to them."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Liu Yun''s eyes focused on Tang Qi. It sounded like he had a family. He thought he finally met a handsome young man with promising youth and no family. After all, he looked very young.


    "It seems that you have married a wife. You always think about it. Your wife is really happy. OK! I''ll bring you more when I leave."


    When Tang Qishan smiled, he didn''t just marry a wife. There were so many that they were shocked, but this was not a familiar person, so Tang Qigen didn''t want to say such words.


    Liu Yun said and went to prepare tea. After Liu Yun left, Liu Tong said directly to Tang Qi. "I found out. Your name is Tang Qi. If you don''t like my sister, don''t provoke him. He is a silly girl and infatuated."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile bitterly. If he hadn''t stopped his car, how could they get involved in this matter? They promised Liu Tong. "Don''t worry, we are really just strangers. He saved him tonight. That''s why he behaved like this to me."


    Liu Tong nodded and knew that Tang Qi was an object he could not rely on, but his sister was very fond of him.


    When he entered the house, he was checking Tang Qi''s identity. In fact, it was not difficult. He soon found out that when he knew that he was Tang Qi, he knew that his sister had absolutely no fate with him.


    However, in order to prevent Tang Qi from dissipating, he still wanted to give Tang Qi a warning. He was trying to break the firewall of Mi''s antique company. He thought that Tang Qi would not dare to act rashly as long as he held some important things in his hand, but he had worked hard for so long and achieved nothing.


    I don''t know who made the firewall of Mie antique company. If you are lucky to know such a person, I believe you can also know a good friend. It''s really great. Although hackers and white customers with firewall technology are relatively live, having such friends can still make him very happy.


    I couldn''t help being disappointed that I didn''t crack it successfully. Looking back, I said solemnly to Tang Qi: "you know, how long will it take my sister to get out of a sad relationship? It''s almost three or five years. It doesn''t bother me. You already have so many wives. Don''t look for my sister. He''s very single-minded and can''t see sand in his eyes."


    Speaking of this, Liu Tong couldn''t help sighing. Liu Yun''s ex boyfriend was a scum man who cheated on three women, all of whom were beautiful women.


    So that Liu Yun was stimulated and couldn''t get out of that shadow, but she was still a silly white sweet character. Although she didn''t get out of the shadow, she was still alive and optimistic and had been looking for better men for herself.


    But with his brother here, he doesn''t like ordinary men, but I don''t know why? He fell in love with Tang Qi, because he was the first man his sister brought back to their secret base. You can see how much his sister trusted Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi saved his sister, which is also a benefactor, he didn''t let his sister lose her mind because of this love. He liked this man. He investigated his information at the first time and knew her sister. Never like him, or he will suffer endless hardships.


    Tang Qi didn''t see a bitter smile. He didn''t do anything, okay? He suddenly said such words to him, as if he were a flower picker, and promised Liu Tong.


    "I have principles. As long as beautiful women don''t take the initiative, I will never take the initiative. Say I''m hypocritical or I''m lofty. In short, I''m not a very frivolous person."


    When Tang Qi said this, Liu Tong obviously believed it. Tang Qi continued, "of course, my wives are also very responsible. Although I look like a frivolous person, I don''t know if you understand me? In short, I''m not the kind of person you think."


    Liu Tong looked at Tang Qi with great interest. Unexpectedly, his explanation was fresh and refined. He stretched out his hand and said to Tang Qi:


    "Heroes think alike. I''ve made up my mind as a friend. If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, just open your mouth and repay you for saving my sister''s life."


    I didn''t expect that their brother and sister are still very happy people. With such a character with Lin Yaru, Yaru won''t feel hard. I hope they all like making friends.

 Chapter 2264

    At this time, Liu Yun came out and saw Tang Qi holding her brother''s hand together. It was the man he brought back. His brother took the lead and stared at his brother directly.


    Liu Tong quickly released her hand. Liu Yun took a large bag of scented tea to Tang Qi and said, "this is a meeting gift. As for what you saved me, I will repay you. In my way, we will keep in touch at any time, and I will find your contact information. Remember to get it when the tea is over."


    It''s not easy for Tang Qi to check his details when he sees so many computers? So they didn''t leave his contact information, because they knew they didn''t have to stay, they would know everything.


    Because Tang Qi has seen Lin Yaru''s divine operation, he naturally does not doubt the strength of their brother and sister. Just come down, he should also let Lin Yaru check their details, or let him know if he can introduce them to Lin Yaru.


    When Tang Qi was thinking like this, his phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Qi didn''t know for a moment who else could call him. Take out your cell phone and see that it''s Mickey calling. I don''t know what''s wrong with Mickey now. It''s late at night.


    Thinking about it, I hurried up the phone first. Mickey''s tone was very anxious and said to Tang Qi.


    "You hurry to the headquarters. I just came here now. Cheng Dieyi called me just now and told me that Bai Liang had disappeared. He didn''t come back all day and night today. The phone was turned off, so I''m very worried. Come back quickly."


    Bai Liang is gone? How could it be? Tang Qi felt very strange, because Bai Liang was still there! He also said about the loss of the collection, so let Bai Liang not worry.


    He can handle this matter alone. He will take Du Yu and them to deal with it. Bai Liang answered him and disappeared now. There is only one day. Isn''t he home?


    But Bai Liang is worrying about the headquarters, big and small. They really can''t live without Bai Liang, so as long as Bai Liang doesn''t see for an hour, they will find out immediately. They must have investigated his speculation.


    Tang Qi thought, so he quickly hung up the phone and turned back to his brother and sister and said, "it''s getting late. My wife urged me to go home and say goodbye."


    Tang Qi intended to bite his wife very hard, which was to let Liu Yun not think nonsense.


    Liu Tong naturally understood what he meant and patted him on the shoulder, "goodbye."


    With that, he sent Tang Qi out of the door. Tang Qi got on the car in a hurry. Instead of paying attention to courtesy, he drove away directly.


    The meaning of Liu Yun and Liu Tong''s face is inexplicable.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night. There aren''t many cars on the road. Tang Qi is like a racing car. When he returns to the headquarters soon, the headquarters is still brightly lit, and no one goes to rest.


    Mickey paced aside worried. Cheng Dieyi was also worried. As soon as Tang Qi came back, they all looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t know very well. He asked directly what had happened. "Who can tell me what happened? How can a good man go missing when he says he''s missing? What does that mean?"


    Mickey wasn''t at the headquarters, so she didn''t know much about the specific situation. She still looked at Cheng Dieyi, because Cheng Dieyi had been at the headquarters all the time. When Cheng Dieyi heard Tang Qiwen, she quickly explained to him.


    "This morning, Bai Liang said he had something to do and had to go out, so he gave me all the things to worry about. He might have to come back a little late, and I should."


    "In the afternoon, when brother Li came to find Bai Liang for something, I said Bai Liang wasn''t there and went out. He came to me for something, but brother Li insisted that this matter can only be solved by looking for Bai Liang. It''s no use looking for me."


    "I also know that I can''t inquire about some secret things in the headquarters. I have to let Bai Liang deal with them. I called Bai Liang. No one answered at that time, and I turned it off later."


    At that time, Cheng Dieyi felt that this matter was not quite right. Bai Liang was not a person who would turn off the phone casually. The first time he called, no one answered. Maybe he didn''t hear it, but when he called the second time, he turned off the phone. Then the matter must be not simple.


    For Cheng Dieyi, he was at a loss. He asked brother Li and Wei Ming to check Bai Liang''s whereabouts when he left the headquarters for the first time, but he didn''t find anyone until night. There was really no way.


    She looked for Lin Yaru. She checked the surveillance video and found that Bai Liang went to the west of the city. Brother Li, they looked along the road and there was no trace when they got out of the city.


    So they hurriedly contacted Wei Ming. They wanted to find Bai Liang''s whereabouts anyway.


    But most of the time, I only knew that Bai Liang went to the west of the city, went out of the city, and after he arrived in the suburbs, there was no surveillance video, and he could no longer be found.


    West of the city? Tang Qi''s first thought must be the third, fourth and sixth in the seven evil spirits. They kidnapped Lin Yahan before. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with the nest, but what are they doing with Bai Liang this time?


    Tang Qishi couldn''t figure it out, and it seemed that Bai Liang himself sent it to the door. Why is all this? And Cheng Dieyi continued.


    "In fact, these two days, I can see that Bai Liang has a worried look on his face. He doesn''t say much when asking him, so I''m still very worried. I don''t know what happened to him. I think it may be related to one thing, but I won''t say it now. I''ll tell you later."


    Tang Qi nodded, turned around and looked at brother Li, "what do you want to say? Tell me and I''ll deal with it."


    Brother Li nodded. The boss handled it better. After all, tell Bai Liang that Bai Liang still has to report to the boss to deal with it. He came to Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi''s house was in shape, brother Li whispered a few words in Tang Qi''s ear.


    Tang Qi''s face became very ugly. Brother Li stepped back. Tang Qi raised his head. Why did Cheng Dieyi suddenly sell here? Is it also related to this matter?


    Thinking, look at the brothers in headquarters, but they are all there.


    If this is really the case, don''t say it in front of your brothers.


    If Cheng Dieyi didn''t say such a thing, why should he guard against the brothers? Tang Qi quietly observed everyone on the scene.


    Cheng Dieyi suppressed such a thing. Tang Qixin already had ideas, which was the last thing he wanted. But if it really happened, he could only deal with it ruthlessly.


    People are separated from each other. He doesn''t know who is thinking about what. What he thinks impossible may really happen! So this is the case. Thinking about it, Tang Qi looked at brother Li and said.


    "Do you have any other news now? If not, go and have a rest first. I''ll make unified arrangements for this matter tomorrow. It''s so late today that everyone can''t rest well. How can you come up with energy to deal with this matter and get Bai Liang back tomorrow?"


    Brother Li nodded and went down to rest with Wei Ming. Bai Liang then looked at Cheng Dieyi and closed the door to ensure that he would not be heard.


    "Come on, what happened? No matter what you say, I can accept it. I don''t have to think too much about my emotions. Now for me, it''s time to find out what happened, rather than wasting time here."


    Cheng Dieyi knows Tang Qi''s character. After all, Bai Liang is a very important good brother to Tang Qi. Now he is likely to have fallen into danger. Tang Qi is naturally worried, so he doesn''t hesitate to tell Tang Qi directly.


    "Bai Liang''s abnormal behavior these days is that he has been investigating the brothers'' information, origin, background, past experience, and attitude towards what he has done. I think he should be suspecting the headquarters. Maybe there has been a traitor."


    Sure enough, Tang Qi also had doubts about this matter. After all, many things were too coincidental to be accepted.


    Bai Liang also asked brother Li to track Bai long. Bai Long has some problems, and brother Li thinks he may not be the only one with problems, which makes Tang Qi very big.


    It seems that Bai Liang is aware of this, so he must have found something when checking everyone''s information, otherwise he won''t run out alone in a hurry. Tang Qi thought so, looked at Cheng Dieyi and said:


    "So he got something. Today he went to prove it, right? As a result, he never came back after he went out." this is the most reasonable speculation Tang Qi can give.


    Cheng Dieyi thought so, so he nodded to Tang Qi. "But Bai Liang did such a thing very strictly. Even I didn''t tell him. I don''t know how the other party perceived it, but I''m afraid that if it was the other party''s perception, Bai Liang must be in bad luck now."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Bai Liang is always cautious. He can''t be detected by the other party so easily. If the other party detects, he won''t be caught until Bai Liang arrives in the west of the city and takes the initiative to deliver it to the door. Bai Liang may not know about the secret base in the west of the city, but Tang Qi knows that there is a secret base there.


    It''s the place where Lin Yahan was kidnapped and imprisoned. It seems that Bai Liang also disappeared in that place this time. If so, this matter is inseparable from the seven evil spirits. What''s their purpose?


    He not only established a secret base there, but also discussed with Du Yu how to deal with them! I didn''t expect them to produce this kind of moth again.


    Tang Qi felt that his brain was not enough. All of them were corrected by them. He really didn''t know what the purpose of these people was? What do you want? This matter is what makes Tang Qi crazy most.

 Chapter 2265

    Tang Qi thought about it and didn''t have any better ideas, so he told them. "Well, this matter will come to an end for a while. Now go and have a rest. What''s the specific situation? I''ll check it tomorrow. Besides, I also believe that if the other party wants to kill people, he won''t do it so hastily. He must want to lure me out, so he will give me news and let me find out his whereabouts. In that case, it''s easy to do."


    As long as the other party doesn''t kill people and kill people, if the other party really wants to kill people and kill people, it''s useless for them to worry here, because Bai Liang is likely to have been killed by them.


    If the other party doesn''t want to kill people, then they still have a chance. Even if they don''t take the initiative to find him, they will give him the news, because only in this way can they lead him out.


    They all know what Tang Qi means by saying this. Of course, they won''t refute Tang Qi, and Mickey said with Cheng Dieyi.


    "Don''t worry, and don''t be too afraid. You''re not entirely to blame for this. After all, we don''t know Bai Liang''s strict investigation, so you don''t have to blame yourself. I won''t go back tonight, so I''ll have a rest here with you."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. In fact, he is already a very capable person. Tang Qi also admired him very much. After all, a woman can do this. When Tang Qi is almost absent, she can prop up the headquarters, which is enough for Tang Qi to admire him.


    Therefore, Cheng Dieyi doesn''t need to blame himself at all. Tang Qi also decided to stay at this time. He comforted Cheng Dieyi and said:


    "If you blame yourself, I''m going to feel guilty. I should have taken full charge of the headquarters, but you all solve my problems one by one. I don''t know how many things you have done for me, but now I''m a little powerless and hurt you. I also think if you blame yourself so much, how can I feel embarrassed."


    Cheng Dieyi naturally knows that Bai Liang is missing and the one who has hit Tang Qicai the most. If he is still sad here, Tang Qi will die of guilt, so he quickly put down his little guilt and nodded to Mickey. "Well, I don''t feel guilty. Let''s have a rest."


    Seeing that Cheng Dieyi finally figured it out a little, Mickey nodded quickly and followed Cheng Dieyi. He was given a place to rest and the two left.


    Tang Qi thought about it again. After thinking for a long time, he still had no clue. He sighed helplessly and went to the lounge. Now for him, it''s more important to conserve energy than anything.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi got up, he saw brother Li and they all got up. He looked at him with hope and hoped to get some feedback. After all, although they went to have a rest last night, they didn''t have a good rest, because for them, Bai Liang didn''t find it. How can they have a good rest? Tang Qi naturally understood their thoughts.


    Cheng Dieyi has asked the cook to arrange breakfast. Tang Qi told everyone. "Don''t be too depressed. I''ll investigate this matter carefully, so don''t worry. We will never give up the investigation until Bai Liang comes back. Anyway, he is one of us and our brother. Our brother has an accident now. No one feels better, but you must eat well and drink well. You can''t because of this Things have delayed our body, because no one knows what we have to face down. "


    They all know what Tang Qi means. After all, for them. They all know what Bai Liang''s disappearance means to Tang Qi, but they can''t just find someone to replace it.


    All nodded one after another. Tang Qi took the lead and ate breakfast. Naturally, other people will not be a burden to Tang Qi. They also eat breakfast in a big gulp. They see that all their brothers have recovered and will not have a tangled attitude towards this matter, which really makes Tang Qi feel happy.


    After breakfast, they already knew. Bai Liang disappeared to the west of the city, so the most important thing now is to investigate to the west of the city. Tang Qi said to all his brothers.


    "Some people stay and wait for news. Now the person I call the roll will run with me to the west of the city to see who tied our brother. Once we find out, we will never let him go."


    All the people nodded. There must be no doubt about Tang Qi''s decision. Tang Qi saw that everyone trusted him and prayed silently in his heart. He hoped that Bai Liang would still be safe. It was not the first kind he thought. He was killed. As long as Bai Liang was still alive, Tang Qi was confident that he could save Bai Liang.


    Thinking so, he strengthened his confidence and let brother Li and Wei Ming follow him.


    Because Wei Ming wants to do something for Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi brought him out of the mountain and gave him such good living conditions, but he has always enjoyed all these. He has never done anything for Tang Qi, so he wants to do something for Tang Qi. Now it''s his turn to play. How can he miss it.


    Tang Qi also knows Wei Ming''s mind. Now he just feels that he is a little cruel to Wei Ming. After all, his wife and children are here. What if he encounters danger! It''s cruel.


    Brother Li has been learning from Wei Miao, and he also has the strength of a little power. Brother Li also has such strength, so Tang Qicai chose them. More importantly, they can help him a lot.


    Of course, it''s not that the other brothers are bad. The key is that they have powers. For Tang Qi, this can reduce their danger. For Tang Qi, reducing the risk is the more important choice.


    Now is the critical time, and other brothers must be meaningless. Now that Tang Qidu has decided, they must fully cooperate.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi thought of another thing, that is, it seems that all the people sent by the Japanese country recently are people with powers, which are directed at Tang Qi. Although they were directed at him before, they have never been so defensive in an all-round way.


    Therefore, it is very likely that their own internal traitors have told the Japanese side everything about him, so they were asked to equip them with people of his strength and send people of equal strength to deal with him.


    Thinking, with a cold hum, he set out with brother Li and Wei Ming. They drove all the way to the west of the city. Naturally, Tang Qi walked to the place where he came to save Lin Yahan last time. Although someone deliberately walked around him last time to make him unable to find the way, it was not difficult for Tang Qi at all.


    Because for Tang Qi, if he goes in the direction of the west of the city, there are so many enemies at present, so it is likely that the seven evil spirits did it.


    Brother Li and Wei Ming naturally won''t have an opinion. They will go as Tang Qi takes them, and do as Tang Qi tells them. For both of them, that''s the key.


    Tang Qi naturally knew the thoughts of the two of them. It was the most important thing to bring them here and don''t talk much. Therefore, they were particularly silent all the way.


    Tang Qi''s biggest worry is that Bai Liang has been killed, so he can''t say anything for a moment.


    Originally, the car was going all the way to the west, but they saw Bai Liang''s car in front of a waste factory outside the western suburbs. Is this the other party''s intention to give him a hint? So the other party came for him. Bai Liang was safe. At least he was not killed by them.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand this, but he was happy in his heart.


    Did Bai Liang get off the bus here? Or is it that he was intercepted here? Since the other party wanted to tie Bai Liang, they certainly wouldn''t put Bai Liang''s car here so easily. If they found it, they could see it at once. So what''s the other party''s purpose?


    But now I can''t care so much, no matter what the other party''s purpose is? Saving Bai Liang is the most important thing. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to go straight to the base established by old three, old four and old six.


    But now it seems unnecessary. Bai Liang should be in this old factory. All this is just out of his intuitive judgment, but Tang Qi still believes in his intuition.


    Just stopped the car and said to Wei Ming. "Bai Liang''s car is here and stops. It''s necessary for us to explore here. It seems that this is a waste old factory. We don''t know what Bai Liang is doing here, but everyone should be careful."


    Tang Qi''s voice was very low. They already understood Tang Qi''s meaning. If Bai Liang is really here, they will save Bai Liang without startling the snake. However, they know that it should be very difficult not to startle the snake.


    Tang Qi parked the car far away. After getting off the car, he followed the two of them slowly close to the factory, then hid behind the door and explored step by step. He didn''t rush in.


    But Tang Qi was a little suspicious. Would anyone really stay here in such a dilapidated factory? And is it a little too simple to arrange kidnapping here.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he heard a sneeze. "Ah, cut..."


    Tang Qi poked his head out and a surprise flashed in his eyes. As long as someone was not afraid to find Bai Liang, he just followed him. At this time, Tang Qi followed Wei Ming and brother Li and wanted to find out.

 Chapter 2266

    The three of them only showed their eyes. Sure enough, they saw that there were four or five big men walking in the same direction. He should have come out to do something just now. Now he wants to go back, so Tang Qi quietly followed behind them. They are very familiar with the task of tracking.


    He followed the five big men to a door and saw them take out their keys and open the lock on the door.


    It looks like a very small room. It is very simple and has nothing. After the door is opened, there is a stool directly opposite the door. The person tied to the stool is Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang''s eyes are covered, his mouth is stuffed, and his hands are tied behind his back. It looks very painful, and they have no tenderness to Bai Liang.


    One of the big men went in and kicked Bai Liang directly and said fiercely, "shit, it''s all because of you. I can''t withdraw with the boss. I''ll stay here to suffer and serve you."


    Although he scolded and kicked Bai Liang, the others looked at him indifferently. Wei Ming and brother Li were so angry that they couldn''t help clenching their fists. Tang Qi stopped the impulsive two of them. Now they don''t know who the other party is, what identity, how many people are there, and how strong are they? The three of them rushed out rashly. The most dangerous thing was Bai Liang.


    If they threaten them with Bai Liang now, they will have nothing to do, so they''d better inquire about the news first and then decide how to save people.


    But seeing Bai Liang''s weakness, I know that he must have been severely beaten by them. If he doesn''t give Bai Liang out as soon as possible, I don''t know if Bai Liang can hold on.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, Bai Liang''s head dropped directly and seemed to faint. The whole man just sat on the stool and looked very weak. Tang Qi was so distressed.


    We can''t wait any longer. Bai Liang''s life may be in danger. Tang Qi directly winked at them according to his own judgment. They had been waiting for Tang Qi''s order for a long time and saw that Tang Qi''s order had been issued.


    The three men rushed out directly. When they reached the door, a big man reacted first and went directly to the door to block them. Tang Qi was already angry and punched him in.


    Hit the wall, and then slowly fell to the ground, lying there and vomited a mouthful of blood foam. He couldn''t get up. His body was twitching directly, and other people were shocked for a moment.


    The man was beaten directly at the door and pasted on the wall. Now he can''t get up. But the shock was also instantaneous. The big man who hit Bai Liang turned around and saw the three of them at the door, showing a wild smile.


    "Just the three of you? Just the three of you want to save people? It seems that it''s good for me to wait here. The boss told me that if I wait here, I can wait for you. Today I came to show you. How much ability you have to make people so afraid."


    Tang Qicai didn''t want to talk more nonsense to him, so he rushed in directly with Wei Ming and brother Li. After they rushed in, they found that they were far wrong. The house was not small at all, and it didn''t look like the pattern seen from the outside.


    It''s much bigger than they thought. There are forty or fifty people in it. It''s not four or five of them at all. No wonder they were so presumptuous to Tang Qi just now.


    But now Tang Qi has already killed red eyes. I didn''t expect that they dared to treat Bai Liang like this. Walking in and looking at it makes Tang Qi feel distressed.


    But his right arm is now. I don''t care whether he is a murderer or not. In short, as long as I dare to take his way, let him not see Bai Liang.


    Then you can only give him one word, death. Therefore, Tang Qi, whether he went out with one punch or one foot, took his anger and his intention to kill. In this way, twenty or thirty fierce men fell into a pool of blood.


    Tang Qi and brother li of Wei Ming meet together. The three are back to back, looking at the fierce men who still talk about their circle, but they don''t dare to rush forward rashly anymore. Because all the people who rushed forward were on the ground now, spitting blood, and some of their bodies twitched. It seems that they also suffered unbearable pain.


    It makes people''s scalp numb. Other people dare not act rashly. After all, they are very hot. If they dare to move, they will be the next to face.


    At this time, the person in charge smiled wildly. He took out a dagger, put it on Bai Liang''s neck, looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said:


    "I advise you not to act rashly. If you dare to act rashly again, I will kill him directly. I know he is very important to you. If you don''t care about him, their lives are ants to us."


    The leading man said and took the dagger hand further. Pressed on Bai Liang''s neck, the dagger has cut Bai Liang''s skin, and blood seeps out.


    Tang Qi knew that they had lost the first chance before they rushed directly to Bai Liang and saved Bai Liang.


    I''m still facing this poor and vicious man. Don''t give him a chance. If he had the chance, he would certainly tear him to pieces. Those who dare to move him must be prepared to bear his anger.


    But these days, it really pushed Tang Qi''s anger to the limit. He wanted to live simply, but they forced him again. Before Lin Yahan, now Bai Liang came to move the people around him.


    It seems that he must do something now, otherwise they really think that Tang Qi is weak and deceptive, and the people around him will be taken away casually.


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally stopped and put his hand on his side, he looked at the leader and smiled directly. A little brother beside him said to him, "brother Qing, what should we do with these people? We have hurt so many of our brothers that we can only wait here and can''t go back with the old man. We must not let them go easily, otherwise they will be too cheap."


    The man called green brother obviously listened to the little brother. When he heard what he said, his eyes were quite elated. He had to wait here. It was inconvenient to go to the bathroom.


    He is the right-hand man around the boss. When he suffered such grievances, it is all to make him wait for Tang Qi here and say he can find it. Now Tang Qi has found it, so the crimes he suffered must be recovered from Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, the dagger gradually pressed Bai Liang''s neck and became closer. There was blood exuding. It seemed that it was suffocating, but Bai Liang still didn''t open his eyes. His face was black and blue. There were no too many expressions on his face except silence.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what kind of torture he had suffered, so that he couldn''t wake up from such pain now.


    But he knew that if Bai Liang was not brought back for treatment as soon as possible, Bai Liang would certainly die. Tang Qi looked at brother Qing with scarlet eyes. "What are you going to do to let him go? Just say it."


    For Tang Qi, there is no time to fight with them here. Tang Qi also knows that as long as he dares to move, they will kill Bai Liang, because Bai Liang has no effect on them.


    It can be inferred that they don''t know that Bai Liang will check the traitor again. They only know that Bai Liang took the initiative to send him to the door and can cheat him. Therefore, their goal is him from the beginning, not Bai Liang.


    Tang Qi was glad that they didn''t know such a thing and didn''t kill Bai Liang. Instead, they waited until he came. As long as he came, he would be able to save Bai''s life. It doesn''t matter whether the traitor was found out. The important thing is that Bai Liang is alive, because Bai Liang is his brother.


    Brother Qing looked at Tang Qi''s helpless appearance and laughed contentedly. It seems that Tang Qi can''t do anything, which is his happiest thing.


    The flesh on his face grew and said proudly to Tang Qi, "kneel down for me, you kneel down for me, and I''ll let him go."


    Tang Qi''s face turned black as carbon, and the man made him kneel down. He only knelt down with his parents in his life. When did he kneel down with others, and Wei Ming and brother Li also saw it


    This man is trying to embarrass and humiliate their boss. Brother Li thought that he used to be a gangster, but he didn''t do such shameful and conspicuous things less, so he knelt down.


    Wei Ming thought almost the same. When he was in the organization, he was a little man. He was ignored and bullied. He was brought out by Tang Qi and sent to the headquarters before he became an identity and status. Other people looked at his ability and respected him, but Wei knew that he was nothing compared with a real expert.


    The two men held Tang Qi by tacit understanding. At the same time, they knelt down and looked at the green brother, especially brother Li. Now they have the heart to kill him. If it weren''t for keeping Bai Liang, they would kill him at the moment.


    Wei Ming is the same. He can insult him, but he must not insult his benefactor. He keeps all the things Tang Qi did to him in mind. Now his father, mother and wife can be raised by Tang Qi. If Tang Qi didn''t look up to him, he would be worse than a pig and dog. How could he marry the woman he liked?


    Thinking so, he said to the green brother. "We have to kneel. Now you should be satisfied. What else do you want and what tricks do you want to play."


    With a cold sound from brother Qing, the dagger went deep into Bai Liang''s neck, and blood seeped out. He looked at Tang Qi fiercely.


    "Do you kneel or not? If you don''t kneel, your brother''s life won''t be wanted. Don''t you pay attention to friendship? If he knows that you still care about your face at the critical moment of his life, what will he think after you say I let him go?"

 Chapter 2267

    Although his move to alienate made him very low-level, even if Tang Qi didn''t kneel, he let Bai Liang go and let Bai Liang live. Bai Liang still won''t blame him for seeing that he didn''t kneel.


    But Tang Qi can''t wait to die. He is his brother, not a tool to evaluate him.


    Tang Qi couldn''t let it go. He couldn''t watch them torture him all the time, so Tang Qi didn''t hesitate. He bent his knees and was ready to kneel.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was soft, the green brother laughed more arrogantly and laughed wildly. Even his brothers showed an evil smile one by one.


    Green elder brother stretched out his feet again and said to Tang Qi with evil taste. "I stepped on a piece of shit when I went to the bathroom just now. Now you help me lick it clean! I''m still thinking about what I should find to wipe it. Now it saves trouble."


    Hearing what brother Qing said, Wei Ming and brother Li directly raised their heads, clenched their fists, and the green tendons on the back of their hands burst. It seems that the other party is deliberately making trouble for them, and they don''t want to let them go at all.


    Even from the beginning, they were ready to kill them all. In particular, they didn''t want to let Bai Liang go. Although Bai Liang was their chip, he also wanted to kill them.


    And before killing them, we have to give them enough humiliation. We don''t know what Bai Liang has endured. From the perspective of treating them now, Bai Liang must have suffered a lot of grievances.


    Tang Qi also understood that he did not intend to release people at all, but wanted to threaten him with such a trick. To humiliate him, make him feel humiliated and satisfy his abnormal psychology, so they won''t let Bai Liang go easily.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking quickly, brother Qing''s mobile phone rang. While taking out his mobile phone, brother Qing scolded fiercely. "He ya, who is calling labor and capital now? I''m having a good time."


    When I took out my mobile phone, I became pious and looked like a dog leg. When I answered the phone, my tone immediately changed.


    "Hey! Boss, what''s the matter? As you expected, Bai Liang really brought Tang Qi here. Now he''s fixing them. He can give you a satisfactory answer soon."


    After brother Qing finished, he was flattered. When he looked at Tang Qi, he was even more elated. He made great achievements this time.


    When Tang Qi''s face was ugly, he knew that they would not let him go easily, so he heard brother Qing''s incredible shout. "Release people? Boss, are you talking about releasing people? Again, I didn''t hear clearly. We have arranged so many games and suffered so many crimes. Is it just for the word release people?"


    I don''t know what the mobile phone said. In short, brother Qing''s face was very ugly. When he looked at Tang Qi, he was full of resentment. Let go of Bai Liang.


    When Tang Qi heard the release, he stood up from the ground and helped brother Li and Wei Ming to stand up. Their three eyes were full of doubt. Although he didn''t know who did what behind his back, but


    They heard what brother Qing said just now. If brother Qing still dares not to let people go, Tang Qi will be impolite.


    Brother Li and Wei Ming have been waiting for an opportunity. Seeing brother Qing''s face, he asked incredulously. When he specifically said something on the phone, brother Li rushed over with an arrow, knocked down his dagger, and held Bai Liang in front of Tang Qi with a stool.


    Tang Qi quickly untied the rope and picked up Bai Liang. Bai Liang was still in a coma and looked very weak. Tang Qi gave him a pulse and input some internal power values. Fortunately, he came in time. If he was later, Bai Liang would be dead.


    Tang Qi gives Bai Liang to brother Li and Wei Ming. He looks at brother Qing who has hung up the phone. He must get this account back, but not today, but wait until Bai Liang comes to get it back.


    Today, he wrote it down first, and then settled the account slowly. He can kill him, but he knows that Bai Liang must hate brother Qing more than he does.


    Thinking, Tang Qi asked brother Li and Wei Ming to take Bai Liang first. After he came to break, brother Qing and all his people surrounded them. Now there are no chips, and no one dare to act rashly. After all, Tang Qi''s strength is obvious to all, and they dare not rush up easily.


    Besides, Tang Qi is still angry. They dare to rush up and promise to die, so they all follow Tang Qi. No one dares to rush up. Tang Qi looks at brother Li and Wei Ming after they take Bai Liang into the car.


    "Well, you have successfully attracted my attention. When you walk in the capital in the future, you must be careful. Listen to my trip where Tang Qi is doing every day, otherwise it will be difficult for you to live. Do you hear me?"


    Although Tang Qi''s tone is not cold, like the north and south poles, Tang Qi''s eyes are like the devil looking at brother Qing, and his heart is hairy.


    Brother Qing knew that he had offended Tang Qi this time. Why did the boss suddenly call him and let him go? If he didn''t, Tang Qi had been taken down at the moment. Who would retaliate against him.


    There are many grievances in my heart, but I''m more afraid of Tang Qi''s strength. If I can''t catch his own weakness, I don''t want to win Tang Qi. But this time, they lucky won Bai Liang. How can they catch Tang Qi''s weakness next time? I don''t know what happened to the people they arranged. I hope I can tell Tang Qi''s whereabouts in time so that he won''t be a headless fly!


    Brother Li has been in the driving position. As soon as Tang Qi comes up, brother Li starts the accelerator and directly brings the racing technology to the extreme. Brother Li has been racing before, so he drives very fast. After returning to the headquarters, Cheng Dieyi and they are already waiting at the door. They were all delighted to see their car back.


    Wei Ming takes Bai Liang out of the car. Cheng Dieyi feels very distressed when he sees Bai Liang. He was rushed to the rear hospital for wound treatment.


    Although it was very dangerous, he finally saved his life. After some tossing, it was evening. Bai Liang still has no sign of waking up.


    For a moment, Tang Qi threw himself on Bai Liang and forgot to ask who saved them just now. The only thing Tang Qi can think of is Mickey.


    He came out of Bai Liang''s ward and saw Mickey waiting in the corridor. He went over and saved Mickey. He knew that Mickey was also worried.


    "Why don''t you have a rest? It doesn''t help to wait here. I''ll tell you the first time when he wakes up. Don''t disturb others first."


    Mickey nodded and naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. When Bai Liang woke up and told them, they wouldn''t be so worried. Now telling them would make them worry for nothing.


    Tang Qi is always thinking about others. He undertakes all things himself. Mickey is also very distressed.


    Tang Qi thought of who had saved them so that they could come back in time, so he asked Mickey. "Did you do the thing that let Bai Liang out?"


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi with special doubts. She was a little puzzled. Why did Tang Qi ask? Didn''t they save Bai Liang? How did he save it?


    "What do you mean by this? I don''t understand it at all. Bai Liang should have come out from you? I don''t know anything. I only know you went to the west of the city, but I don''t know where and how to save him?"


    Not Mickey, who else can it be? Tang Qi felt confused before, but the other party should be familiar with their actions. Otherwise, how could he rescue them at such a timely and critical moment?


    While Tang Qi was thinking, brother Li came over and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "A woman came to the boss with a man. It seems that it''s not a good thing. The man looked worried and said sincerely: I hope the boss will go out and meet."


    Tang Qi nodded, let go of Mickey and said to brother Li, "you go to rest first. I''ll meet our guests and see what''s sacred? Why come to me at this time? It''s late now. Shouldn''t you go to rest? Why come to me."


    Mickey nodded and knew that Tang Qi had something to deal with, so she no longer bothered Tang Qi, but obediently went to the direction of her rest. Tang Qi followed brother Li to the hall.


    The hall is at the outermost part of the headquarters. It looks very large, as if it is all of the whole headquarters. In fact, the focus is inside the headquarters. It is not that ordinary people can understand the structure inside casually.


    Because the headquarters is also subject to some dangers, the structure inside is constantly changing, whether it is the training room, training room, clearance room or the back hospital. Therefore, even those who come in, who have not lived here and are not familiar with here, will certainly get lost.


    As soon as Tang Qi came out, he saw a madman and a girl. To be exact, there should be two girls, one is a madman, the other is the indifferent girl, that is, the one in the bar. A girl with a veil can see that her eyes are very beautiful.


    The girl wearing the veil should be the golden girl mentioned by the indifferent girl. Can''t you show up or pretend to be mysterious? Tang Qi will not investigate for the time being. Let''s see what they came for?


    It really made Tang Qi feel strange. Logically, they should have no intersection. Why did they come to him?


    Seeing that Tang Qi came out, the madman quickly explained. "Boss, you''re out. Let me explain this. This girl came to me and asked me to bring him here. I really don''t want to disturb the boss."

 Chapter 2268

    Tang Qi''s last warning to him is still in front of him. He doesn''t dare to disturb Tang Qi casually. He knows that Tang Qi likes to talk, but it is also very dangerous. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to nature, Tang Qi naturally ignores him. Once he does something that goes beyond the rules or damages Tang Qi''s reputation, Tang Qi will certainly not wait to die.


    His life was as simple as killing an ant in front of Tang Qi. Don''t explain what Tang Qi said clearly. I''m really afraid Tang Qi will kill him!


    As Tang Qi said last time, his words have been very clear, that is, don''t give him trouble. Now he brings outsiders to Tang Qi, isn''t it to give them trouble?


    Tang Qi didn''t stop the madman. He knew that the madman didn''t have the courage and dared to come to him privately. Therefore, there must be something for the girl to find him. Just don''t know what can happen to a person who has no intersection at all.


    Cheng Dieyi also reacted quickly. Seeing Tang Qi coming out to talk to the guests again, he went to pour tea and talked with great skill. Cheng Dieyi has served tea. We can''t let the guests feel that they have neglected him.


    After serving tea, I didn''t stay here, so I left directly. The indifferent girl saw that Tang Qi''s men were so sensible, and a touch of appreciation flashed in her eyes.


    It seems that the girl''s eyes this time are much better than before. It can also be seen that even his men know how to advance and retreat. But Tang Qi is a worthy partner, which can be seen from the people around him.


    The indifferent girl thought and first introduced herself to Tang Qi: "I''m the bodyguard following Miss Jin. You can call me Hua Ling or sister Ling. I came here today to ask Tang Shao for help, so I asked the madman to bring me here. Didn''t he call himself your little brother? I think Tang Shao won''t know much about him since I asked him to lead the way. It shouldn''t be difficult to see you in the face of your little brother. I''m sorry I take the liberty of interrupting you. "


    Tang Qi really couldn''t help laughing. The girl looked so young that she asked her to call her sister Ling, that is, to call her sister Ling. Can he afford it?


    However, a cloud of doubt flashed across Tang Qi''s eyebrows. If it was really business, he could come to talk to him himself, but he not only came in the evening, but also let the madman lead the way. He should have other purposes for coming here!


    Don''t want to be what he said, simple business cooperation. If it''s really just business, shouldn''t you go to Mickey?


    People all over the capital know that he left Mickey''s antique company to take care of. She really doesn''t need to come to him. Because even if she comes to him, he won''t take so much trouble to cooperate with him and will still push it to Mickey.


    In that case, why are you looking for him?


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know what they were going to do, so he didn''t worry. Instead, he tasted tea slowly. Looking at them, they would always say their purpose. Anyway, he wasn''t in a hurry. He took a slow bite, but he was very comfortable in his eyes.


    After a sip, he was surprised. It turned out that this was the flower tea he brought back and gave it to them. Unexpectedly, Cheng Dieyi made this kind of good tea to entertain the man who didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    Does Cheng Dieyi know something? Or does he do it unintentionally?


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Hua Ling spoke first. "We found that you want to save people because you believe in Tang Shao''s behavior, so we helped Tang Shao. This time, it is also our sincerity, so next, we hope Tang Shao can show his sincerity."


    They helped him once. Tang Qi felt that this was not right, so he looked at Miss Jin. He said what this meant. After Hualing saw Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes.


    Pulled out a sneer and answered lightly. "Tang Shao didn''t know you didn''t know. It was Miss Jin who helped you save your men. It seems that it''s a pity to do good without leaving a name. But it should be found out by Tang Shao''s previous means. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Tang Shao is sincere, we can help with such a big and small favor in the future."


    It turns out that the other party is the person behind the scenes to save Bai Liang. It seems that he has to cooperate today.


    Give him something like this to prove their strength. In other words, this time he has to cooperate if he cooperates or not. After all, they saved Bai Liang''s life.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi no longer betrayed them, but directly asked him, "what do you want to do, you have to say it first to see if I can help? If you can''t help, say it, I don''t feel reluctant. If I can''t do anything about it, I don''t dare to promise easily."


    "I''ve thanked you for saving my brother. Of course, I''m not just talking about it. When my brother wakes up, he will naturally give a big gift to thank the two girls."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Miss Jin smiled. It seems that Tang Qi is indeed a person who does great things. He speaks without leakage, and it is absolutely comfortable.


    "No one can help me except Tang Shao. It should be a small thing for Tang Shao. I think I can help you."


    "Four days later, there will be an auction in city A. I want to ask you to help me. Looking at the whole capital, you have the highest prestige. As the president of the antique Association, I should not admit that I am ignorant!"


    It turned out that he wanted Tang Qi to identify treasure. For Tang Qi, there was no problem at all. "If it''s really such a simple thing, I''ll just go with the girl, but I think it''s not so simple."


    After all, looking at the whole capital, Tang Qi is not the only one who can learn the real treasure. Although he is now recommended as the president of the antique Association, his ability is indeed the strongest, but why should they be impossible without him.


    Miss Jin spoke in person and her eyes were full of sincerity. "Tang Shao is better than teaching. I can guess more than half of Tang Shao without saying anything."


    As soon as Miss Jin opened her mouth, the indifferent girl took the initiative to shut her mouth and stood behind her. She didn''t intend to speak any more.


    Miss Jin continued: "of course, I also know that your brother has just been rescued and has not been sober. I''m sure your mind is not on other things, so I intend to give you time. After four days, even during this period, your brother can recover and you can go with me with confidence."


    "We won''t disturb you these days. We have also set aside a lot of time for you. Let you accompany your brother and deal with your internal affairs together. We won''t bother or explore these things. We also know that every line has its own rules, and every place has its own rules. If you do too much, it will arouse people''s disgust."


    From the beginning to the end, Miss Jin didn''t say what she wanted him to do besides treasure detection, but this sentence really frightened Tang Qi, which shows that Miss Jin already knows that there are traitors inside them.


    Otherwise, he would not talk about his own affairs and deal with them by himself. So is this a warning to him not to ask any more? Otherwise it won''t do him any good.


    What the hell does he do? Why do you know nothing about his strength up to now, but he sees it upside down, which makes Tang Qi very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qishi also admired them. Unexpectedly, they had known all the things that had just happened here. What is the origin of this golden girl? Tang Qi is really curious at the moment.


    It seems that everything in the capital is under their control, isn''t it? To be exact, everything that happened on his side was under the control of this golden girl. This makes Tang Qi really a little uncomfortable.


    However, it''s not so difficult to accept. After all, this place in the capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Maybe it''s just a gangster on the street, and I don''t dare to underestimate it. He Tang Qi is just too popular, and some people are low-key.


    He nodded and looked at Miss Jin with great interest, "I understand what you mean. Here I thank you for my brother first. Then? I still want to ask, is there anything special about this auction? At least you have to give me a breath and let me make psychological preparation. I can''t go without any preparation. In that case, who will be responsible for the unmanageable scene?"


    Miss Jin knows that Tang Qi will not be at ease if he doesn''t say anything today. If Tang Qi doesn''t go, won''t they have a great loss.


    Thinking about it, Miss Jin looked at Hualing. Hualing nodded her head and indicated that she could say.


    When Tang Qi saw that the two of them were still there, he looked into his eyes and said, "well, why do you have to let me go? I think treasure forensics masters are not uncommon in the capital! I''m just a second-rate gangster."


    Tang Qi has been very modest. I don''t know what the other party wants him to do. Why did he choose him? These things have to be found out first and can''t be sold easily.


    Hua Ling''s eyes had been explored. Sure enough, Tang Qi was a smart man, not those without brains. As soon as he heard about interests and benefits, he directly and blindly agreed.


    He explained: "There will be some good things at the auction, as well as what my golden girl wants. I''m afraid that ordinary people won''t recognize them at all. We still need your palm because we believe you. Otherwise, we don''t know whether it''s true or false? Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that these collections are a little special. You need to use your resources to wash them white ¡£¡±


    Wash the white collection? Tang Qi heard this for the first time. If the source of these collections is relatively clean and there is no stain, then whoever buys the collection will own it. There is no mention of washing the white.

 Chapter 2269

    Can it be said that the source of these collections is not clean? Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s face changed. "I''m sorry it''s difficult to comply with orders. It''s not easy for Mie''s antique company to have such achievements today. It will never bring down Mie''s antique company because of these things."


    Obviously, they also understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "Tang Shao may have misunderstood. He just wants to change his hand here. As for the source of the goods, it is absolutely clean."


    Just turn your hand, walk around the Michaelis antique company, label it, and be admitted, "which country do you want to sell?"


    All the collections in the capital must be recognized by Michaelis antique company before they can be exported. They must be labeled and get a guarantee. Only with the certificate of authenticity can they be bought abroad.


    It is not officially recognized to take it abroad without permission. Some collection lovers may want it, but they will have doubts in their hearts. They dare not want it without authentic identification certificate, and they will press the value very low.


    If people who really have the ability can distinguish between true and false, there can also be some less ways to let them sell some private collections. However, Tang Qi has also made great efforts to crack down on these criminals, including the cooperation of Yang Yiyi.


    It is absolutely forbidden to sell Chinese collections abroad without the permission of the state. It seems that Miss Jin wants to establish a cooperative relationship with him, put a label on Mi''s antique company, and then sell it abroad.


    However, if it is a collection allowed by the state, it is easy to say that if it is a prohibited collection, it will not be of any benefit to Michaelis antique company.


    So here, Tang Qi must put forward an opinion. "Yes, you can, but you must pass the palm eye of Michaelis antique company. If it can be circulated, it will be labeled and the authenticity certificate will be given. If it can not pass, it will be difficult to obey."


    It''s really simple to say so. In fact, I just want to cooperate with him. Tang Qi has no reason to refuse others. After all, Bai Liang is lying here now, but it belongs to others.


    Miss Jin was also happy. Without the slightest hesitation, she nodded and agreed to Tang Qi''s opinions. To put it bluntly, he just wants to make money. He still doesn''t want to do things that violate the law and discipline.


    Seeing this, Tang Qi nodded and agreed and said. "Then make another appointment in four days. I also wish us a happy cooperation. I hope you don''t hide anything from me. If I know that the source of these collections is not clean, or it will bring honor to Mie''s antique company, I will terminate the cooperation immediately."


    There are many ways to repay kindness. You don''t have to choose this one. He can do anything as long as he doesn''t threaten Mickey''s antique company. If he threatens Mickey''s antique company, he will immediately terminate the cooperation, and the scandal is ahead.


    Miss Jin nodded and Valin said, "my girl has agreed to your proposal. If there is no problem, I''ll see you in four days."


    Tang Qi nodded. After seeing them off, he was still a little uneasy. It seems that Miss Jin is not a simple person, but now he has little information about Miss Jin. He really knows very little. It seems that he has to trouble Du Yu.


    Bai Liang is still lying in bed now? Originally, these things could be handled by Bai Liang, but now Tang Qi has to manage the headquarters and worry about the Department. He really lacks skills.


    We can only give the headquarters to Mickey and Cheng Dieyi first.


    Without Bai Liang, it was like without his right arm. Tang Qi took out the phone and called Du Yu.


    Let Du Yu come to him and discuss the collection between them.


    Because the two of them went to inquire and alerted each other. When they went to inquire the next day, the other party had decisively withdrawn. So many collections were so imperceptible that they didn''t know where to withdraw, but it was certain that they were no longer in the capital.


    This matter has become a heart disease of Tang Qi and, of course, of Du Yu. They did so much to find the collection. They didn''t expect that they didn''t find the collection, but let their trace disappear completely. For both of them, their faces were burning. The feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Now, there is no way to investigate the collection, and Miss Jin has to ask Du Yu.


    After calling, Tang Qi went to the ward to accompany Bai Liang.


    In the past, Tang Qi always thought that Bai Liang could not have an accident. Because he was in the headquarters, he was absolutely the safest. This time, he was warned. It seems that the headquarters is not as safe as he imagined.


    Too many thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment, and finally turned into a sigh. When Tang Qi sighed, Bai Liang opened his eyes. "Boss, you can''t live without me. I just slept. Why did you sigh here?"


    Bai Liang pretended to be relaxed and said, but when he moved, the injury on his body was painful. He took a breath of cold air and showed his teeth. He almost burst into tears, and his forehead was covered with a layer of fine cold sweat.


    Tang Qi quickly held his shoulder and asked him to lie down. Don''t move and don''t talk too loudly. There are too many injuries on his face. If his expression is too exaggerated, it will certainly affect the injury on his face.


    "So this fully proves that I can''t live without you, so you should try your best to get better. No matter what happens in the future, talk to me. Let me go with you at that time. Don''t take risks alone. Do you understand?"


    Bai Liang nodded obediently. This time, he taught him a lesson. He didn''t expect that there were so many people waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    Thinking like this, his eyes flashed a touch of cruelty and coldness. He would certainly return the pain these people gave him thousands of times and would never sit and wait to die.


    As soon as Tang Qi saw the deep flash in Bai Liang''s eyes, he seemed to want revenge, so he said to Bai Liang. "Your enemy, I''m staring at you now. Don''t care too much. One day you''ll step on them. What you have to do now is to keep your body well. If you don''t, how can you revenge?"


    Bai Liang nodded obediently, knowing that the injury this time was too serious, and most of them were skin injuries that they hit with their fists, which hurt when they moved. Fortunately, there was no damage to their kidneys, otherwise they would not survive.


    It''s just that there is a little more blood loss. Even if Tang Qi inputs internal power value to him, he has no way to recover these injuries. Unless there is an internal injury, Tang Qi still has a way.


    At the moment, Bai Liang can only rely on medical conditions to recover. Of course, Bai Liang has to heal himself. In this way, he looks at Bai Liang and feels a little distressed.


    Although I know it''s not good to talk about these now, I still let Bai Liang recover for a while and let him deal with it.


    But Tang Qi still wants to deal with the headquarters and then hand it over to Bai Liang.


    He asked, "I already know what you''re investigating. You''re catching a traitor, aren''t you? Do you have any clues? Now you''re in charge of healing. I''ll take care of it."


    Bai Liang''s eyes flashed sadness. Looking at Tang Qi, there was too much guilt.


    Since Tang Qidu already knew, he had nothing to hide. He nodded to Tang Qi. He did have a clue here.


    "I''m really investigating the adultery. The reason why I didn''t tell the boss is that I feel special guilt. I don''t make it public in order to better investigate and don''t report it to the boss. I also feel special guilt in my heart."


    "In the hands of brother Chen Xin, the headquarters are particularly safe, or when an earlier brother took charge of the headquarters, there was no internal traitor, but it happened when it came to my hands."


    "There was too much shock and sadness at the moment I knew it. After all, it was a brother we trusted so much. I wanted to tell the boss, and the boss would be sad. So I wanted to prove it clearly before telling the boss. In order to avoid wronging anyone for no reason."


    "But at that moment, it further proved my special incompetence. I wanted to make up for my mistakes, so I went to track down the traitor. I thought after I found out this matter, I would take the initiative to tell the boss and let the boss hand it over to other brothers to take charge of the headquarters. I can''t be responsible anymore. It will delay the progress of the headquarters."


    Since he took over, Tang Qi has handed over all the things to him. This is the boss''s trust in him. He should thank Tang Qi. After all, he was still an ignorant gangster before he met Tang Qi.


    The most correct choice he made was to be Tang Qi''s younger brother, so that he could have today''s achievement and let the Bai family save him when they were in danger.


    But it turned out that he was too incompetent. Not only does the headquarters have a traitor, but it can''t help the boss. The boss has to find another force to solve many problems. Bai Liang also has a sense of gap in his heart.


    At the moment, his eyes are full of remorse and disappointment for himself. "Just yesterday, I finally got the news of the traitor. What they inquired about was something. I wanted to go to the west of the city to discuss. I was going to catch him."


    But unexpectedly, it was a trap of the other party. It seems that the other party also knew that he was catching the traitor. He set a trap for him and asked him to jump in to threaten the boss.


    Or he doesn''t know anything about his arrest. Just released such false news to set him off.


    The news he got was that his four eyes told him that the people he supervised were going to the west of the city to report the news to the other party. Bai Liang didn''t doubt him. After thinking about it, nothing big happened in the headquarters. The only thing that happened was the loss of the collection.

 Chapter 2270

    Although Tang Qi had said that he would handle the loss of the collection, Bai Liang thought he could help as much as he could, so he went to the west of the city to check. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded and beaten in front of the waste factory.


    It seems that the man he was with was not a traitor, but a smoke bomb deliberately put by the other party. He wanted to take him to the west of the city and make him ugly to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi probably understood the other party''s purpose, that is to come for him instead of killing Bai Liang. He wanted to destroy him. It seems that the traitor is still very confidential.


    But as for the affair of the traitor, I''d rather believe that it exists than not. I don''t dare to be too careless. What if it''s a middle game?


    Thinking so, he still looked at Bai Liang and said, "you''ll recover well during this time. I''ll carefully investigate everyone''s details in the headquarters. I don''t believe how deep the traitor can hide and can hide from my eyes. If he really hides from my eyes, it can only show that he is powerful."


    At that time, even if he is planted, it will be planted in his own incompetence. Tang Qi has no room to blame anyone, because he doesn''t want to put such pressure on Bai Liang alone. As Bai Liang said, when the headquarters is in the hands of others, there is no insider. When it comes to his hands, there is an insider.


    He will also blame himself very much, but after all, it''s really good for the headquarters to be managed by him. If he loses confidence because of an insider, Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    A person''s efforts and talents cannot be defeated by one thing. Therefore, he will never let go of the traitor, so Tang Qi will personally investigate this matter.


    Bai Liang also nodded and wanted to say something, but his face suddenly felt special pain because he made a big hache move.


    Maybe there was a little lack of oxygen in the brain, but he wanted to hit hachet, but he affected the injury on his face, and a layer of cold sweat came out of the painful body.


    Tang Qigan closed his mouth and didn''t dare to talk to him again. He was afraid to talk to him. Maybe his injury would become more and more serious. Let him recover well. He would investigate the next thing by himself and tell him.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Leave it to me. Your main task now is to recover from the injury. Otherwise, I will feel guilty. Think about my being the boss and making my brother kidnapped and hurt like this? I don''t have light on my face."


    Bai Liang gently pulls out a smile. She knows that Tang Qi is just to comfort him. It''s his poor ability. What does it have to do with Tang Qi? He can''t protect him. Tang Qi can''t be blamed at all. She can only blame his inferior ability.


    Finally, after comforting Bai Liang, Tang Qi walked out of the ward.


    It''s really tiring to be busy all day, so Tang Qi hurried to have a rest. Now for him, as long as he has a good rest, it''s more effective than anything, because a lot of things are waiting for him to deal with! He must not fall down or ignore his body.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t go to the lounge alone. He just rested with Mickey. After all, he hasn''t been with Mickey for a long time. Recently, he has been taking care of other people''s emotions. He really ignores Mickey. Although Mickey doesn''t show any dissatisfaction, he has always been very generous and never cares about these.


    But for Tang Qi, he still wants to see Mickey. After all, Mickey is the first person to appear around him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi crept into the lounge and saw that Mickey didn''t make any noise. He took off his suit and coat and climbed into Mickey''s bed.


    Mickey was startled and reached out to fight, but she also felt that it was Tang Qi for the first time. She didn''t see a brilliant smile. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to have the habit of secretly climbing other people''s beds.


    "Make a noise next time. If it''s still the case, I promise I won''t kill you. To tell you the truth, I''m still very heavy now, and my strength is also swish... Rising. I''ve been training at the headquarters all the time. Don''t think I''m still the same as before. I don''t have strength on my fist, and there''s nothing to hit you."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. His face was also smiling. Seeing Mickey''s serious face, he really felt very funny. He taught them the strength. Don''t you know where they are?


    But looking at Mickey''s lovely appearance, he really couldn''t help it. He directly hugged Mickey and blocked her mouth. He didn''t let her go until Mickey couldn''t breathe


    "I miss you. I''m a little anxious. Don''t you miss me? Even if you don''t want me, I can control myself now."


    Mickey really wants to swear. It''s not that she''s more hypocritical, but when she clearly doesn''t think so, Tang Qi climbs him over. Now when she thinks about it, Tang Qi just resists it. This is obviously looking for the rhythm.


    Thinking about it, his little hand intentionally or unintentionally poked into Tang Qi''s shirt, deliberately teasing Tang Qi''s fire, and felt it on Tang Qi''s body.


    "Anyway, I don''t really want it now. Your words have suppressed all my desires. You see what to do! Do whatever you want?"


    Although Mickey said she didn''t want to, her little hands were restless for a moment, especially touching Tang Qi''s chest, all the way down from the chest to the tight belly, and then down from the belly. She didn''t believe it. As a normal man, she could resist such temptation.


    ok Tang Qi surrendered. As a normal man, he really couldn''t resist such temptation. He turned over fiercely and pressed Mickey under his body. He said helplessly.


    "You little thing, I really can''t help you. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to? What are you doing now?"


    Mickey smiled and knew that Tang Qi still couldn''t bear to leave him alone. Although he said he didn''t want to, his body was very honest. His hands had wrapped around Tang Qi''s neck and his eyes were like silk. say


    "I just don''t want to, but you have to tease me, so I reluctantly agreed and accepted it. What? Don''t you mean to get it?"


    Mickey said to play and take the initiative to send red lips. Tang Qi''s people can stand such temptation. As any normal man, he can''t stand such temptation, so he directly pressed Mickey under him. Mickey also wants to refuse and struggle. Where can Tang Qi give him such a chance.


    Of course, Mickey''s refusal was just a show. Where will they really refuse him? They haven''t been married for more than half a month. It''s not easy to have a chance. Where will they let go.


    Mickey knew that Tang Qi had too many things and was too tired recently. In addition to Lin Yahan, the storm just passed, and Bai Liang was put on top again.


    For Tang Qi, he has been suffering all the time. At this time, he really doesn''t want to ask Tang Qi to do anything, but it''s really a happy thing in his heart to be with Tang Qi.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi was refreshed. Mickey was confused and didn''t leave the room at all.


    However, when Tang Qi came out, he was not surprised to see Du Yu, because Bai Liang had to recover from his injury these days. Mickey and Cheng Dieyi were worried about things at the headquarters, but they were women''s backs after all.


    It''s not the point that people will despise them. Tang Qi believes that their strength and means will certainly deal with such things well. The point is


    Mickey and Mickey''s antique company have to deal with, and Cheng Dieyi is also responsible for three bear children. Brother Li is still a little young. Bai Liang hasn''t brought him out yet. He can''t be a big responsibility.


    Not to mention Wei Ming, all his worries are on the other side of his home. Although he has slowly shifted his attention to the headquarters, he can take on the big responsibility. He must not be able to refuse all the time.


    Therefore, Tang Qi can only temporarily let Du Yu take charge of physical strength. Anyway, he is also the person in charge of the Department. Let him be more responsible, have more snacks, and do more work. In this way, he can barely support both sides.


    Tang Qi is now looking forward to Bai Liang''s recovery. Next, he and Du Yu have many things to deal with. The headquarters is really inseparable from Bai Liang.


    Fortunately, Bai Liang is only a skin injury, and Tang Qidu has been cured of his internal injuries. Just keep the skin injury well, you can be alive and white.


    Seeing that Du Yu was here, Tang Qi did not treat himself as an outsider at all. His brothers also knew that Du Yu was another force he raised outside and that he could shoulder the responsibility of the headquarters, so he was also respectful to him.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi took Du Yu to the lounge and asked him to investigate Miss Jin. I don''t know how he did? Tang Qi really can''t wait to know.


    Du Yu knew what Tang Qi meant when he saw Tang Qi looking for him. Naturally, he would tell Tang Qi all the results of his investigation.


    The wise man didn''t talk secretly. He already knew Tang Qi''s purpose and naturally wouldn''t beat around the bush. He said directly, "don''t worry! Isn''t it a woman''s strength? It has been found out. In fact, his strength doesn''t have much, so don''t be so afraid."


    When Du Yu said this, Tang Qi was relieved.


    He continued: "my name is Jin Jinhua. I came from a well-off family. My family situation is simple. An ambitious woman uses the bar to inquire about news."


    "It''s the local snake in that area, but it''s not publicized, especially low-key. Generally speaking, it''s only the strength of the bar. However, it has a wide network of contacts. There are also people who resell antiques in private, just to make some money to support his brothers. There''s no other information worth investigating."


    Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qi is much more relieved. He is afraid of which side she is more powerful. He accidentally grows up under his nose. This is what Tang Qi doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 2271

    However, there are so many forces in the capital that they are beginning to become active. We have to pay attention. Tang Qi is still very worried and says to Du Yu: "Miss Jin, there''s nothing to worry about. I''m relieved, but you should pay attention. Many strengths in the capital have risen, and we can''t guard against them. Which one is growing too fast, you must report to me, or you have to beat it."


    Although Tang Qi can''t be arbitrary, in the antique market, Michaelis antique company can be said to exist as a monopoly. Although he didn''t want to do so, it really has such a development trend at this time.


    Tang Qi wants to make Mickey easier and keep the current position of Mickey''s antique company. He should strangle his ambitious strength in the cradle.


    However, some of the strength that can be knocked must be knocked. They can''t have other thoughts. For Tang Qi, the most important thing is to make the capital stable.


    Du Yu naturally knew this and wanted to understand it. He nodded directly to Tang Qi and said.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve begun to pay attention to this aspect since Mickey''s antique company entered its reform. This matter is also within the scope of my prediction and does not exceed the outline."


    Tang Qizhen was a little surprised to hear that Du Yu was so confident and paid attention in private. He didn''t expect that Du Yu could think so long. It was really a problem he had ignored before, so he looked at Du Yu.


    "How do you say that? It seems that you have special foresight. Your boss really doesn''t have the ability and didn''t expect such a thing. What''s your opinion?"


    Du Yu couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the boss was jealous with him in this matter, so he quickly explained.


    "I just took a trick. I thought about it earlier and wanted to contribute to the boss. Although Bai Liang and sister-in-law thought of a great idea at that time, I didn''t deny it and didn''t have any opinions..."


    What Bai Liang and Mickey did was to launch Mickey''s antique company, go international, and find a western American partner. Everything went very smoothly.


    Although some people wanted to destroy and use some means during the period, they were noticed by Mickey and Bai Liang. There were stumbling, but they were dealt with smoothly in the end, and things seemed to be going well.


    Tang Qi didn''t take care of the matter too badly. He just took action behind their backs to help them when they were bullied. At other times, Bai Liang and Mickey arranged it.


    I didn''t expect Du Yu to say so. I think there are still some loopholes, which they didn''t expect.


    "Don''t sell off. Just say it. Don''t wait for me to respond to you before you say it, otherwise I''ll beat you."


    When Du Yu said this, he looked directly at Tang Qi, hoping to resonate with Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally understood what he said, but he was selling off here, which really made Tang Qi a little unhappy.


    Du Yu smiled and dared not sell off any more. He told Tang Qi everything he thought.


    "At the beginning, this matter was indeed caused by loopholes. Think about it. In the past, whether it was the smuggling of collections, or they wanted to sell, raise the price and make some windfall money, there were ways, channels and reasons to follow. They drilled loopholes in the law, especially in Japan. Smuggling collections was the most rampant."


    Tang Qi understands this. Before Japan, it did take some good things from China. As long as it is willing to pay, there is a way to take the baby back to their country, and then sell it at a high price. You can draw a lot of profits from the middle, and you can pour out all the treasures of China, and the profits are doubled.


    "But now Michaelis antique company records and integrates all the treasures. Only when it is printed with Huaxia Chuping, authentic identification certificate and Michaelis antique guarantee can it leave the country normally."


    "Otherwise, the collection is not recognized by the state and is prohibited from leaving the country. Even if it leaves the country, it is an unclean collection, and the value will be half of the value of the collection. Even if someone knows gold and buys the collection at the original price, his interests will be greatly damaged than before."


    "At least in the export area, Michaelis antiques occupy a monopoly position. In Western America, if there is no sign and guarantee such as Michaelis antiques, and the certificate of authenticity, they will all be called fake goods. They must be transported back to China, re identified and reviewed before they can be proved to be true and re circulated."


    This was also the way they came up with at that time to prevent some illegal people from selling Chinese things at high prices in their name and inexplicably giving some good things to some people.


    At that time, Bai Liang mentioned that Tang Qi directly agreed without thinking about it. Thinking about their cooperation, many people must have a different mind. They must think it''s a big cake. They also want to bite it. If they earn some money, they will rob everything by any means and take it out. Some of them are forbidden and prohibited in China Take it out.


    In order to integrate these people, we came up with such a method to punish these people. We just want to label them, so that we can prove that they are Chinese things, collections that can be circulated, rather than some treasures prohibited by the state.


    Tang Qi doesn''t think there is anything wrong with such an opinion? Hearing Du Yu say this, it seems that there is still a little dissatisfaction. It should not be said to be dissatisfaction, but there should be loopholes.


    Du Yu also continued to follow his analysis. "The proposal is good, which can not be rejected. This is definitely a good thing for the current situation and China, and there is no problem," he said


    "But where are the problems? Such a rule has cut off the wealth of many people. Think about it, how many people will be dissatisfied."


    "People who used to make money by flipping their collections now have no way to find. When they cut off their wealth, they naturally want to find a way to make up for all the broken wealth, so some people want to take risks. The first people to appear are the seven evil spirits."


    Tang Qi finally understood a little, so the reason why the seven evil spirits of Japan appeared here was that they cut off a way of wealth of Japan.


    They want to break the boat and make a bloody way to transport the treasures of China back to their country. Even if they can''t, they will make a windfall in the middle.


    I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. This is not only shameless, but also life. In this way, even fake goods can be advertised with different marks to continue to change money.


    In short, Tang Qi understood that all forces could be profitable before Mi''s antique company integrated the capital. Whether they take the baby to Western America or Japan, in short, there are ways and channels.


    However, after the Michaelis antique company integrates the exported collections, the strength of all parties does not have such a convenient way to do this. This involved the interests of many people. Although it was not difficult to implement at that time, the subsequent impact was also great.


    First, Japan is crazy, because there are not a few powerful people in Japan, and almost no Chinese collections are sold to Japan. They all flow to the West and the United States. After cooperating with the west, they cut off the road of Japan.


    Because the market of Japan is too small, and there are few collectors. They just want to make a fortune with their collections, but they don''t want to collect them.


    Therefore, the goods sent by Michaelis antique company to Japan are even less. They cut off most of their current financial resources. Can you not worry?


    Their history is not long. They don''t have many treasures at all. Almost all their collections and culture are obtained from China. Now China has cut off his wealth. How can they not be in a hurry? So seven evil spirits appeared.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Tang Qi finally understood and saw through, so he looked at Du Yu and said. "Then you have a way to find out all the people in this chain. If you don''t find them, there''s no way to punish those people?"


    Du Yu shook his head. There are too many people in this chain. How can he check it? The key is that it is too scattered. The whole link from Japan to China is too tight.


    Moreover, some of his strength is not in the capital at all, and he has now made contact with long Shaoyang. According to the clues provided by him, his guess is completely correct.


    So the so-called seven evil spirits are actually a link from Japan to China. Seven people are responsible for different points.


    At present, three people are in charge of China and four people are in charge of Japan. They are developing each other offline. In this way, there are too many people. It''s not particularly easy to find out, because they have been helping and hiding from each other.


    Anyway, this is a particularly profitable thing. Everyone wants to make this money. The baby stolen from Huaxia, then changed into money and got it back. How does this work? He can''t find out yet.


    He could only shake his head and said to Tang Qi, "this thing is really a little difficult to do, because they are too scattered. I must breathe with Shaoyang to see how they operate. Give me more time. As long as I know their whole process, I will know how to check down. There are not a few people involved this time."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this matter was urgent. He nodded to Du Yu and didn''t force Du Yu to find out how long it would take.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s disappointed look, Du Yu said with concern.


    "Boss, rather than tangle with all the people in this chain, the whole process of reselling collections and the relationship they link, it''s better to think about the traitors in the headquarters. How to check them?"


    In fact, Tang Qi already has a spectrum in his heart and knows who it is.

 Chapter 2272

    But he was afraid to take him directly. He didn''t admit it and there was no evidence. The other brothers refused to accept it, but it distracted the people.


    The only witness is Bai Liang, but Bai Liang is injured in bed now. Even if Bai Liang is willing to testify, he can refute it. After all, he was once the right-hand man and right-hand man of the headquarters.


    So there is no bottom in my heart. I don''t know what to do. Is struggling with how to catch him and convince him.


    It''s just to catch him directly. There are too many problems involved. Or when he leaks out, let him be irrefutable.


    Tang Qi thought, shook his head and said. "Who is it? I''ve got results here. I''m sure I''ll be wary. I once trusted him so much. Now even if I caught him, I believe he will argue. Before there is no conclusive evidence, I won''t touch him first to see if I can pass him and find out other people. Just in case, I''m not too suspicious, but I''m responsible for all my brothers."


    Of course, Du Yu knows Tang Qi''s situation. He has been helping Tang Qi deal with things. He knows that the higher he stands, the greater the responsibility he will bear. He should be more decisive. He can''t be emotional, because every decision may be related to the next development.


    So it''s not a bad thing to have such suspicion. It''s a good thing for Du Yu. Tang Qi was too affectionate before, so he raised such a white eyed wolf around. If he could keep rational, such a person would have been full of flaws.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi, "I have a plan. It depends on whether you want to use it. If you want to use it, find it out today. If not, wait and see! See if you have any better ideas."


    For Du Yu, he is the one who puts forward his opinions. As for whether to adopt or not, Tang Qi must make a decision. He will never affect Tang Qi''s decision. Tang Qi now says that he has no idea, so he speaks his ideas. If Tang Qi can make a decision on this matter, he won''t mention his decision.


    Du Yu has ideas. It''s naturally a good thing for Tang Qi. After all, he is also his brother. If Tang Qi wants to take him, he will always be influenced by his feelings, so he can''t think of a good idea. When Du Yu said this, he asked directly.


    "I found that you have a problem. If you have any ideas, just say it directly. You''re polite to me. Outside, I say everything directly. I treat you as brothers. There''s no need to pay attention to those rules so thoroughly. If you treat me as a brother directly, you don''t have to buy such a pass. Just say it directly."


    It is because of Tang Qi''s generosity that they are willing to follow Tang Qi. However, it is precisely because Tang Qi is approachable and does not put on airs. Instead, it makes others doubt his ability and despise him. They think he has no temperament to be a leader.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Department, this was reflected incisively and vividly. When Tang Qiyi gave full play to his strength and put it there, no one dared to refute Tang Qi. Tang Qi is too much emphasis on friendship. He just wants to be more honest with everyone, which makes people despise it.


    After all, in this world, there are not many people who can have strong strength and see through people''s hearts at a glance. Like old man Cheng and old man Gu, they can see that Tang Qi is a usable person at a glance, and even fewer.


    Du Yu had to admit that at the beginning, he did despise Tang Qi, but now Tang Qi has completely changed Du Yu''s outlook on him through his own strength.


    Tang Qi''s kindness to people doesn''t mean he doesn''t have strength. If he really looks down on Tang Qi because he is kind to people, he can only be said to be the biggest fool in the world.


    Du Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he still has to give Tang Qi some suggestions. When it''s time to put on airs, he should also put on airs. Don''t give people the feeling of being too close, which is easy to be despised.


    Of course, it''s best to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, but when it''s time to establish dignity, you still have to establish dignity. Thinking about it, Du Yu smiled and said to Tang Qi.


    "Let''s follow my plan. We''d better take him out early. We''re all at ease, and the brothers in the province are beginning to panic. After all, it''s hard to hide such news. Everyone already knows that Bai Liang was caught by a traitor. It''s not good for anyone to doubt all day."


    Du Yu said his idea again. Tang Qi nodded and thought Du Yu''s idea was feasible, so they went out of the lounge.


    The brothers also performed their duties and went to do their own things. Tang Qi still looked sad and looked at Du Yu nearby and ordered.


    "After talking so much, who is the traitor? We still don''t know. We just hope Bai Liang can wake up quickly and tell me the answer. The brothers seem to be discussing this matter and are very worried."


    Du Yu also didn''t look very good. He seemed a little embarrassed, but he promised to Tang Qi: "I investigated the information of my brothers, and all of them were very clear and clear. There was no problem at all. Therefore, I think the traitor may be just a cover, or someone else is interested in such a thing, which makes us suspect each other, which will benefit us."


    Tang Qize nodded deeply. It may be true. After all, the brothers in the headquarters are united, which is not good for the outside world.


    The news that they let out the traitor is definitely a blow to the headquarters. If they doubt each other, it will be difficult to work. Even if they work conscientiously and are labeled as traitor, it will definitely cause people''s panic. Don''t say it. Mutual suspicion is the most frightening thing.


    He said to Du Yu, "well, you tell me to go down. I''ll go and see if Bai Liang wakes up. Don''t let the brothers suspect back and forth. Just say that the traitor is a suspicion that the other party intends to bury for us. Let''s suspect each other. If we continue to suspect, it won''t do us any good. Let''s forget it."


    Du Yu nodded and went to do it, and both of them noticed that they had a pair of ears and kept pulling. After listening to their conversation and hearing their conversation, his expression became relaxed. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. The person who didn''t want to doubt was a traitor.


    Although I feel very impatient, as Du Yu said, it''s better to solve the traitor as soon as possible. Don''t make people panic at that time. They are all suspicious of each other. It''s the most dangerous thing for the headquarters.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi went to the rear hospital. Bai Liang is still asleep and doesn''t wake up. It''s better for him to breathe with Bai Liang in this plan. Bai Liang of the province is too rigid, which has aroused the suspicion of the other party.


    Since we want to lead them out, it''s best to use this move. Tang Qi thought so and walked into the ward.


    Wake up Bai Liang. Bai Liang opens his eyes and sees Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do. However, seeing Tang Qi''s sad face, he probably has an idea in his heart.


    "What does the boss want me to do? Just tell me directly. I''ll try my best to cooperate with the boss. Although I''m not feeling well and don''t have so much ability to do something for the boss, I started the traitor at the beginning, and I will be responsible to the end."


    Bai Liang was really transparent. He didn''t need to say anything more. Bai Liang understood what he meant. This kind of Bai Liang reassured Tang Qi that he had handed over the headquarters to him. He just hoped that he would take good care of himself as soon as possible.


    "I came to see you today just for this matter. Don''t worry. I have a plan now. I can catch him and let him have nothing to say. However, I still need your cooperation. We have led the traitor here. Now... If I guess right, you will be in danger."


    Tang Qi tells Bai Liang that he has used Bai Liang as a bait. Of course, he has to tell Bai Liang in advance. He is afraid that Bai Liang is interested. What else does he think if he knows to use him as a bait?


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t have to doubt Bai Liang. He just thinks it''s better to tell Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang nodded. That''s what he meant. If he was allowed to make a decision, he would make such a decision, because he always wanted to make up for his mistakes. He always felt that the traitors from the headquarters were inseparable from him.


    Now he can finally do something. Naturally, he is very happy. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t forget him, otherwise it really makes him sad.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, boss. I''m ok. I''ll cooperate well. Don''t worry. This time, we must catch them all."


    Tang Qi nodded and walked out of the ward. Cheng Dieyi came to see Bai Liang. Tang Qi shook his head and said to Cheng Dieyi.


    "Don''t disturb him. He''s seriously injured. He just opened his eyes and looked at me. He went to sleep again? You''d better wait for him to slow down and let him rest a little longer before I come out. Don''t go in."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and left with Tang Qi. As they walked, they said that Bai Liang was injured. It sounded really shocking.


    The two people didn''t find it. After they were far away, they came out of the corridor on the other side of the hospital.


    Holding a dagger in his hand, his eyes were full of cold eyes, and gradually pushed open the door of Bai Liang''s ward.


    Looking at lying in bed without moving white. He walked over step by step.


    Bai liangzhuan''s injury is very serious. Up to now, his face is also injured. His limbs are wrapped tightly, and only his eyes are wrapped on his face.


    In short, it looks very miserable. He believes the very difficult thing when he wants to wake up. Tang Qi said that Bai Liang hasn''t woke up yet and told him about the traitor.

 Chapter 2273

    Lean into the hospital bed and watch Bai Liang breathe steadily. His eyes were cold and he raised the dagger directly. "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. We perform our respective duties, and I''m forced to be helpless. If I don''t get rid of you, I''ll be exposed. But I can''t expose it now. I still have too many things to do, and I still need to survive."


    Bai Long said that the dagger approached Bai Liang one by one, but he was still a little soft hearted and didn''t start. His eyes were full of tangles. Finally, he closed his eyes and explained to Bai Liang again.


    "Qingming cold food, I will remember to see you. Besides, so many brothers in the headquarters are so kind to you. They will certainly not forget you. I will watch it for you at the White House. You can rest assured."


    Then he raised the dagger again, but this time, the door of the ward was opened directly, and four familiar figures appeared at the door of the ward, namely Tang Qi, Du Yu, Cheng Dieyi and Mickey.


    As soon as he softened his hand, he dropped the dagger to the ground. He knew that his chance had been used up. It''s time to come. He can''t avoid such a fate anyway. He also knew that it was actually a trap from the beginning.


    I just feel unwilling, really unwilling. It seems that I can''t do anything in my life. He doesn''t want to be controlled by others, but in this life, it seems that he is doomed to be owed by others.


    He wanted to be safe, or he wanted to mix up with Tang Qi, and wanted to control all things in his own hands, but in the end, all things led him, leaving him no choice and had to go to this step.


    Tang Qi came in and looked at the panicked white dragon. He was still very depressed. He didn''t want to doubt him. Moreover, since the establishment of the Department, the person he first contacted was white dragon. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by white dragon now.


    "Do you know? The last person I want to doubt is you. How angry I was when I began to know that person might be you."


    Bai Long knelt directly to the ground, his eyes were empty and dull. When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes turned red. Of course, he knew Tang Qi''s kindness to him. He remembered that Tang Qi always matched people with brothers, didn''t put on airs, and was very tolerant of them.


    This time, he was sorry for Tang Qi. He recognized it, so he had nothing to argue. Thinking, he directly picked up the dagger and was about to commit suicide.


    Tang Qi directly externalized his internal power value, fixed his actions, directly controlled his actions to commit suicide, or looked at him incomprehensibly. This time, he must understand the reason. Why is he? So his right and left men betrayed him.


    "If you give me a reasonable explanation, you can''t just die without knowing clearly and clearly. If you really want to betray me, I have nothing to say. It''s me. It hasn''t reached that convincing level, but if you have any difficulties, I''ll avenge you."


    After all, Bai Long was also his brother at the beginning. He can''t just be given the name of a traitor for no reason and die here without being remembered by others. He will even be despised by the brothers in the headquarters. He absolutely doesn''t allow such a thing to happen. He doesn''t want to believe his brother and betray when he says betrayal.


    Bai Long looked at Tang Qi''s firm eyes. He didn''t expect that in the end, the people he betrayed would say revenge for him, which made him feel embarrassed. He not only covered his face and cried, but also sobbed. A big man cried regardless of his image.


    After the doctor checked Bai Liang''s condition, Bai Liang didn''t suffer any harm. Instead, he opened his eyes, leaned against the head of the bed and sat up.


    "I''m sorry to deceive you. I woke up early. The first thing I woke up was to tell the boss everything about you and let the boss be careful about you. The boss wanted to see you like this, but there was no way. You were too anxious, so I had to ask you to lead it out so that the brothers in the headquarters would not be implicated ¡£¡±


    Bai Long naturally knows what Bai Liang means? That day, he did go to the west of the city to meet. When he met, he found someone following him. He pretended not to find it. In fact, he had said hello to the people who met him in advance.


    But he didn''t tell them that Bai Liang was investigating the traitors. They just took Bai Liang as a fluke to threaten Tang Qi.


    Bai Long also knows that as long as Tang Qi arrives, Bai Liang will be saved, so his identity will be exposed, but he still can''t do anything to hurt Bai Liang.


    Now there is really no way to get to this step. If he has other options, he will never take this step.


    For a long time, Bai Long''s mood finally eased a little and said to Bai Liang. "Brother, I''m sorry for you. If you want to fight or punish, it''s up to my brother. I''ll put my life here today. Take it if you want."


    Tang Qi''s face is very cold. It can''t be changed back with one life. What they want to know is the big fish behind him, not the little thing that he is a traitor.


    "Tell me why? I won''t let you die so easily. You''re also our chip now. You have no choice, either explain it, or I don''t mind lynching. Anyway, you''re from the headquarters and know our means."


    When Tang Qi said this, white dragon''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat. He didn''t know that such means were absolutely beyond his ability to cope with. Moreover, the reason was not an unspeakable secret, so he nodded to Tang Qi.


    "I believe the boss already knows about my marriage. I married a wife and have a lovely baby daughter. The family is still happy. When the organization saw that I was focused on the family, it didn''t assign me any other tasks. Instead, it asked me to follow the boss and remove the organization to help the boss do something."


    Tang Qi nodded, which he naturally knew. Because when he was included in the headquarters, he had already made a clear investigation of his details, and the organization cooperated very well. He copied the files. After all, there was no doubt about the use of people and no doubt about the use of people. No organization knew this rule better than when.


    So Tang Qi knew all the information about Bai long. At that time, he wanted to arrange Bai Long to live with the people in the headquarters, which was good for protection, but Bai long insisted on establishing his own small family, did not live with the brothers in the headquarters, and did not assign his family to him.


    "Before they had an accident, I lost them when I went home. I thought they had gone to the street, but when I saw that my wife''s mobile phone was still at home, I was inevitably worried. Soon, his mobile phone sent a message that my wife and children were all in their hands. If I didn''t obey, they would kill them ¡£¡±


    Bai Long was really red eyed at first. He made a lot of efforts to find out the whereabouts of his child and wife, but he didn''t find it. Naturally, he was very sad in his heart.


    Someone wanted to tell Tang Qi about it, but he was afraid that once he told Tang Qi and sent more people to investigate, they would directly tear up the ticket and all his wife and children would die. He took the risk.


    He looked at Tang Qi and his eyes were full of remorse. "They knew I couldn''t find it, so they had no fear. Then they sent me the fingers of my daughter-in-law and my child. The child was so young. He was only two years old this year. He lost a finger. My heart was dripping blood and I could only be led by their nose, but at first I didn''t give them any important information. They became angry and beat my wife badly ¡£¡±


    "I also said that if I don''t cooperate, they will bully my wife in turn, send me the video and hit my wife. I have a real heart to kill, but I have to give in to them, so I can only let them send me."


    When Bai Long said this, he was already sobbing. He was annoyed at his own remorse and showed special helplessness for his incompetence. He should tell Tang Qi secretly from the beginning and ask Tang Qi to help him. According to Tang Qi''s ability, he must be able to find out the group secretly. Maybe his wife and children have been saved now.


    Tang Qi kicked the dagger to his leg. Although he couldn''t help it, such a reason was not enough for him to keep him.


    The person who betrays him for the first time can betray him for the second time, can be threatened for the first time, and can do it for the second time. Such a person who makes his own decisions can''t really stay.


    Just say to him. "I also said that if someone betrays me, I will not give him any good results. Since there are such rules, I will never let such rules, just rules. Now that you have betrayed, how to decide? Do you do it yourself or do I find someone to do it?"


    Bai Long looked at the cold dagger on the ground. Originally, he was going to kill, but he didn''t expect to end his life. He didn''t want to live for a long time. He was always controlled by others. It was a kind of pain for him.


    However, his only prayer now is that Tang Qi can save his wife and children. He is incompetent, but the children are innocent. He doesn''t want his wife and children to lose his hope, nor does he want his wife and children to be bullied.


    He was on his knees and gave Tang Qikou a ring. "Boss, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. The children and wife are innocent. Please help me find them and give them a stable life. So far, I have nothing to look forward to. I can live in the world."


    Tang Qi nodded. After all, he would help Bai Long with his brother''s help. "I''ll help you find out about your wife and children, and who tied them up. If you want to turn your betrayal into this, I''ll investigate them all, catch them all, avenge you and Bai Liang."

 Chapter 2274

    He dared to threaten his subordinates. Although his subordinates did not discuss this matter with him and had a heart of betrayal, they could not keep such people or use them, but. They threatened first. It''s Tang Qi''s business whether people use it or not, but they must be killed.


    Bai Long naturally believes in Tang Qi. With Tang Qi''s promise, he can rest assured and go. Anyway, he doesn''t want to live.


    He picked up the dagger directly and wiped it on his neck without hesitation.


    Tang Qi doesn''t look at him. It''s wrong to kill Bai Liang in front of him after all, but it can be said that the initiator of Bai Liang''s great injury is also Bai Long, who deserves his death.


    After Bai Long committed suicide, Cheng Dieyi took Bai Liang to another ward, and his brothers treated Bai Long''s body. After cleaning the sick prescription again, they closed the door of the ward. This ward may have to be rectified again.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. It was not a taste in his heart. After all, he was his brother. Because he was controlled by others, he betrayed. Although such people could not stay, Tang Qi still had a lot of sadness.


    But now he can only put away these thoughts and face the next person. This thing can''t be done by Bai Long alone. There is another person who must be investigated now. Bai Long is dead, and he can''t be safe.


    Du Yu, who followed Tang Qi behind him, also seemed a little heavy. He knew that Tang Qi was such a righteous man. Just watching his brother cut himself in front of him, I''m sure it''s hard to feel in my heart, so I didn''t say much.


    When the two came to the hall, brother Li and Wei Ming had brought their four eyes to the hall, tied him in the hall and let him kneel.


    Bai Liang said that it was four eyes who told him that Bai Long was going to meet in the west of the city. How did four eyes know the news? Tang Qi is really full of doubts about him.


    Therefore, if we have to investigate this matter clearly and clearly. Four eyes is a very important link. We must not let him go.


    Although he knew that his four eyes didn''t have the courage to betray, sometimes some unintentional mistakes are even more unforgivable. But Tang Qi felt that he still had to ask about what was going on here.


    His four eyes were trembling with fear at the moment, looking at Tang Qi''s cold face. Any refutation could not be said, and brother Li was even more distressed. He didn''t expect that the brother he brought in should also have traitors.


    For him, he not only betrayed Tang Qi, but also betrayed him, and these people were brought in by him. In his heart, he was also particularly guilty. He was the one who didn''t take good care of himself.


    Tang Qi looked at his trembling eyes. He asked coldly, "when your house was surrounded by Japanese people, when you had no room for resistance, who saved you. Unexpectedly, after such a little time, you began to forget these things."


    Although the four eyes are very afraid at the moment, he is a man of conscience. How can he forget this matter! Tang Qi''s help to them was enough to make him grateful. He would not easily forget it all his life. He quickly buttoned his head and said to Tang Qi:


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I swear to God, I''m really not a traitor. You have a renewed kindness to me, which is equivalent to my father and mother. Besides, after my father and mother were killed by the Japanese, the headquarters will be my other home. I won''t betray the headquarters anywhere I betray."


    Of course, Tang Qi believed him and knew that he had not betrayed the headquarters, but there was something strange about him. If he absolutely believed that he was a traitor, he had already let him commit suicide. Why wait for him to be tried in public here? He just wanted to let his affairs give a warning to all his brothers. In the future, he should polish his eyes and don''t be cheated.


    Four eyes saw Tang Qi''s face was still not very good. I don''t know if Tang Qi won''t believe him if he says so? He looked worried and scared, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He looked at brother Li. Brother Li snorted coldly to him. Just now Du Yu quietly told him to take off his four eyes. He had made a decision in his heart. Du Yu and Tang Qi were catching the traitor. He knew it and didn''t hide it from him.


    This suddenly will take four eyes, so there must be something wrong with the four eyes, so he didn''t pay attention to the four eyes for help. For him, anyone who dares to betray the headquarters should be killed, even his former brother.


    Tang Qi transformed him into a talent, gave him a home, gave him a right way to go, but he didn''t know how to cherish it, and even betrayed Tang Qi. How to deal with this matter depends on Tang Qi. He doesn''t intervene. Four eyes are not worth his visit.


    Four eyes can''t speak clearly now. They can only sigh repeatedly. They are anxious and sweating. It seems that they are about to faint. Tang Qi said.


    "Stop, I have a few things to ask you now. You must answer truthfully."


    This is just to remind four eyes and all brothers. Besides, four eyes are too afraid of death and too timid. Therefore, if they are threatened and seduced, they will tell all the details. Whether they are naive or stupid, such people stay in the headquarters, they will worry about other brothers after all.


    So today I''ll teach him a lesson. He must know what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, who can follow behind his ass and deal with these small things for him every day.


    When Tang Qi said this, his eyes widened, he looked at Tang Qi with tearful eyes, nodded repeatedly, and his face was full of grievances, but he still said.


    "Boss, you said that I would truthfully report everything I know to the boss, and I would never dare to hide it. I am a little timid and afraid of death, but I am definitely a person with principles and will never betray the headquarters."


    Tang Qi sat down directly on the chair on one side and gave Du Yu a wink. Du Yu understood and went directly to pull him up. It''s not good to always kneel. However, he didn''t expect that his legs with four eyes were soft and leaned directly against Du Yu, otherwise he couldn''t stand at all.


    Du Yu was really helpless. He didn''t expect that such a timid man came into the headquarters, but he also mastered the information of all his brothers in the headquarters and knew how the four eyes came in?


    He has already said that Tang Qi is a little too soft hearted. That''s why such a thing happened. Otherwise, such a thing might not happen today.


    Tang Qi may also be upset. That''s why he asked all his brothers to take part in the trial. He lost his temper with four eyes. Is it the same with himself?


    Give four eyes a lesson, why not teach himself a lesson! After all, his brother killed his own brother for Tang Qi. Nothing made him more sad than this.


    Du Yu thought, but a little distressed Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi can do some things in the future!


    Tang Qi looked at his wronged face with four eyes and asked directly, "are you sure you didn''t betray the headquarters."


    Four eyes nodded very firmly. To tell the truth, Tang Qi had never seen four eyes so firm before. Such four eyes were like a man.


    "I bet my little life and swear to God that if I betray the headquarters, I will be beaten by thunder and lightning, so that I can''t die easily. I''m so afraid of death, I''m blocking my life. I hope the boss must believe it and I''ll investigate this matter."


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He was listening to his explanation, but calmly electrified his head. It seemed that he believed his four eyes. Tang Qi nodded his head and almost didn''t make his four eyes cry.


    And Tang Qi still showed great composure and continued to ask. "You told Bai Liang that Bai Long is going to meet in the west of the city, right? How do you know about it? I''m very curious."


    It is very important and indispensable for Bai Liang to know that Bai Liang is going to the west of the city. If the four eyes are not traitors, how does he know this news? Is it what Bai Long intends to say? But Bai Long also said that they didn''t plan to catch Bai Liang from the beginning. It was improvised.


    There are too many loopholes. Tang Qi needs to fill these loopholes bit by bit. Only in this way can we determine whether all the people in the headquarters are safe and whether the traitors have been eliminated. Otherwise, panic is the second. If another brother is hurt for this, it is the most worried thing in Tang Qi''s heart.


    Four eyes also know that this matter will definitely doubt him. He is worried about this matter these days? Tang Qi finally asked. He also had a chance to explain, so he quickly explained.


    "I can explain this clearly. The boss can also go to Bai Liang to check. I will never lie. I don''t know why that day. Bai Liang suddenly said to me: let me monitor Bai long. To tell you the truth, people like me almost have no sense of existence in the headquarters. Brother Li and I went to perform any tasks together. Now Brother Li has a master Wei mingdai Lead, but I have nothing to do. "


    "So I do nothing every day. In addition to exercising, strengthening myself and making myself strong, I was ignored in the end. When Bai Liang suddenly assigned me this task, I was also very surprised and curious, but I can''t refuse this good opportunity, because it is also the only opportunity to prove me. I''m still useful, not the rice bug of the headquarters."


    Four eyes is a little embarrassed to say that it would be much better to hand over such a task to any other brother in the headquarters, but Bai Liang handed over the task to him.

 Chapter 2275

    Whether he is competent or not, he will try, even if he loses his life, because his life was originally given by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiming''s idea is to give the task to such a person, so as not to arouse Bai Long''s suspicion. Because Bai Long is so smart, there is no dead eye in the other brothers in the headquarters, and they can do better.


    After all, who can know that a person like four eyes can bear such an important task, and must put down his guard in front of four eyes.


    "So I asked Bai Long to accept me as an apprentice on the grounds that brother Li had already found a master and began to learn to become strong. Bai long would not allow me to find Bai Liang, but Bai Liang was so busy that the often busy dragon didn''t see the beginning and end. I always begged him and hoped that he would accept my entrustment. Finally, he was worn out by me and relaxed ¡£¡±


    "I''ve been successful. I''m usually served with good wine and meat. I''m more confident in myself. If I''m beautiful, I can blurt out. I say flattery just to get closer to him."


    "Sure enough, slowly, he put down his guard against me. He was going to work in the west of the city. He didn''t mean to tell me about it, but I remember his words and deeds. I told Bai Liang."


    The four eyes were very sure. The whole process was very detailed. Tang Qi believed his words, so he should be true. He inquired about the news, but Bai Long slipped his tongue. He may also have this consciousness, so he was so careful when he went to the west of the city.


    Or the news was originally revealed to four eyes by Bai long. He didn''t want to be controlled by others. He also wanted to save his wife and children, but it must be too late to find Tang Qi now, so he can only tell such news through the mouth of an individual. But he didn''t expect white to follow him.


    Once connected with each other, Bai Liang will find that they will doubt him all his life. At that time, his wife and children will be in danger, so Bai long can only break his axe into a boat and do this step.


    Tang Qisi has been thinking for a long time. At the moment, his nervous heart and pity all mentioned his throat. He was afraid that Tang Qi didn''t believe him. At that time, he really couldn''t wash when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Boss, you must believe me. Now everything I say is the truth. I really don''t have anything to hide. If the boss doesn''t believe it, kill me."


    Four eyes said and knelt down again. Tang Qi gave a look and motioned Du Yu to pull him up again. He is still not a big man. He kneels all the time. It''s really bad. Isn''t this matter under investigation? Aren''t you asking him these words? Why are you kneeling around.


    Tang Qi nodded and said to him. "I believe what you said. That''s all for today''s affair about traitors. Those who should be investigated have been found out, those who should be solved have been solved, and those who are not suspected have been clarified here. From now on, you are not allowed to doubt this and that."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, in addition to his four eyes, other people also understood Tang Qi''s meaning, especially brother Li. It was a false alarm, but now it''s all right, great.


    He walked over directly, pulled four eyes from Du Yu''s side, untied his hands first, held four eyes, and now his legs are soft. Brother Li naturally understood and must have been frightened. It turned out that the boss just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    In fact, it''s not just to teach him a lesson, but to remind all brothers that they must think carefully when dealing with things. Don''t be rash. However, their four eyes usually haven''t had any tasks. If they do, they are all with him. Now if they let him perform the tasks alone, there will inevitably be omissions.


    It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t intend to investigate him anymore. Just explain the matter clearly. Thinking of this, brother Li smiled gratefully at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "We have understood what the boss wants to express to us, so I''ll go down first. As for other things, I''ll deal with them one by one. If you have any tasks, just send them directly to me."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he only wanted brother Li to come in at the beginning, because he is really a useful talent. Whether from his previous performance or his current performance, he has been able to hand over some important things to him, but he still needs time to run in. When the time comes, he must be able to be a great task, Like Bai Liang, Tang Qi still hopes for him.


    The matter here is finally handled, and Cheng Dieyi is ready to leave after Bai Liang has arranged it. Bai Liang directly holds Cheng Dieyi''s hand and won''t let Cheng Dieyi go.


    Cheng Jieyi''s face turned red. He looked at him a little shy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Tell me directly. I''ll go to the doctor. If there''s anything uncomfortable, you must say it. Don''t force it. I know you all think you''re tough and iron. I don''t know the pain. I also know you''re all trying to bear it. There''s no need to bear it in front of me. If it hurts, call it out and I won''t tell others."


    He doesn''t have any pain at all, but suddenly wants him to stay with him! In fact, he had such an idea early in the morning, but he didn''t dare to express it all the time. He really felt a little weak. If he was the boss, he would find him directly. Look at so many beauties around the boss. The boss left them with his charm and his initiative. Definitely not waiting to die, waiting for the beauty to come to the door.


    Although the boss has the charm of letting beautiful women take the initiative to send them to the door, he doesn''t, so he must take the initiative. Over the years, he has finally had an exciting girl. Thinking so, he said to Cheng Dieyi.


    "Do you like the boss? Do you want to be one of the women who are the boss? I really ask you. I know it''s not appropriate to ask, but I hope you can really answer me."


    Cheng Dieyi was a little surprised. He didn''t know what Tang Qi meant by asking him. But he is still a little shy, although he is already the child''s mother. But he really doesn''t have much experience in love. To tell the truth.


    At the beginning, when he met Tang Qi, he felt that Tang Qi was his destiny, but he took the child after all. Although he thought it didn''t matter and it was all right, he still had a little inferiority complex.


    In addition, there are so many beautiful women around Tang Qi. Each of them is an admirable existence. They are beautiful women integrating strength and beauty. They are not like him. They also take a child and have been with other men.


    So in my heart, I always mind. I just say that I must talk to Tang Qi. I know that there is too much gap between him and Tang Qi.


    Although Cheng Cheng''s name is Tang Qi''s father. However, he has lost his mind and doesn''t intend to gather around Tang Qi, because he thinks it''s good to be around him. As a friend, it''s more unusual. There''s no need to be Tang Qi''s woman.


    Seeing Bai Liang''s eyes is very sincere. Cheng Dieyi simply sat down, sat down by the bed, looked into his eyes and said sincerely.


    "I just don''t have anything to do. I''ll chat with you. Although Tang Qi was really a satisfactory person at the beginning. I think only he can afford to be Cheng Cheng''s father. This is my idea at the beginning."


    "But later, as I got to know him better, I thought it would be better to be friends with him. He can also educate Cheng Cheng very well. He doesn''t have to find Cheng Cheng such a father. Finding Cheng Cheng such a friend is better than finding his father."


    Hearing Cheng Dieyi say this, Bai Liang is really happy, but he doesn''t even choose Tang Qi. Will he really like him? Although there was excitement and excitement in his eyes, he asked carefully.


    "What do you think of me? Can I be Cheng Cheng''s father? Although I''ve had this idea for a long time, I haven''t dared to express it. I think it''s still early and long. We always have a chance to make such words clear, but I didn''t know that life is so fragile until I experienced life and death this time. If I want to express it, I''ll express it quickly, no If so, I don''t know when there will be no chance. "


    Although Bai Liang''s words are very sincere, Cheng Dieyi still holds a skeptical attitude. He is a mother with children. No one can see him. Although Bai Liang is not as powerful and popular as Tang Qi, he is also a great young man.


    Moreover, under the training of Tang Qi, he has become more and more popular, and his strength has become more and more powerful. Now he is almost in charge of the headquarters, and there are a large number of women who want to pursue him. There are so many good girls that he doesn''t look up to and chooses him.


    Cheng Dieyi was still not confident in himself, so he looked at him in surprise and said. "Are you confused by being beaten this time? How can you say such words? So many good girls can choose. I''m the one who has had children, and I''m not sure if I''ll love someone, so you''d better give up the idea."


    With that, Cheng Dieyi stood up and was about to leave. Regardless of his pain, Bai Liang quickly grabbed him again. He knew that if he didn''t take Cheng Dieyi this time, he might not have such a chance in the future. He''s not sure yet. Cheng Dieyi''s mind, but in any case, he must express his mind clearly and give Cheng Dieyi no reason to escape.


    "What you said is all your self righteousness. You think you are not very good. I tell you, in my eyes, you are simply a perfect person."

 Chapter 2276

    "Whether you can support the affairs of the headquarters in the headquarters, arrange the affairs of three children, and keep all the affairs of your brothers in mind, such a girl is a good girl. I don''t care whether you have been married or have children? As long as you are single now, you can consider me."


    Bai Liang has said very sincerely, and Cheng Dieyi is more shy. Although he hasn''t thought about this direction before, Bai Liang is really a very good person, which can''t be denied.


    "What you said is too sudden. I haven''t considered it before. Can you give me time to think it over? I promise you, I''ll think it over carefully, okay?"


    Cheng Dieyi has no reason to refuse him again, but obviously he directly promised him, and he didn''t abide by it first. The thing he thought was too sudden, and he can only answer in this way. Bai Liang nodded although he was disappointed.


    "Well, I''ll give you time to think about it. If you think about it clearly, you must tell me at the first time that I''m waiting for you, and in this life, I promise that no one will think about it except you. You''re enough. Please believe me. I''m sincere, not half hearted. I don''t want to play."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and went out. For a moment, there were five flavors in his heart. For him, he is already a half old Xu Niang. Although he is not too old, he is a person who has given birth to children after all. He can''t compare with Mickey and their little girls.


    I don''t know whether Bai Liang is stupid or a little short-sighted. There are so many good girls waiting for him. He doesn''t choose, but he likes him.


    No, Dieyi''s heart is still very beautiful. Is it the first time to be confessed when she grows so big? You know, Cheng Cheng''s father was a master of hackers at that time. He took the initiative to pursue it, which was also the task assigned to him by the organization.


    He had to implement it. He thought that love in his life had nothing to do with him. As long as Cheng Cheng was there, he would be satisfied. He could not think about other things, but now. Bai Liang easily touched one of his teenage hearts.


    There are a lot of things at the headquarters. After Tang Qi''s miscellaneous things have been handled, it has been three days. I thought that Miss Jin might contact him today. Tang Qi waited at the headquarters and didn''t go anywhere else to wait for Miss Jin to contact him.


    Sure enough, early in the morning, the madman came and took Miss Jin''s invitation. He hoped that Tang Qi could go to the bar and look at him. Tang Qi thought of going alone. They might not be at ease.


    Or give Bai Liang an explanation. Bai Liang doesn''t know what''s crazy. Those injuries are just quick, and he''s in a good mood. Every time I see him, I laugh and giggle in my eyes. Sometimes when I say it, my thoughts run away and giggle.


    Tang Qi thinks that generally, such a situation is likely to be in love, but after thinking about it, Bai Liang didn''t go in with the girl.


    I don''t know which girl he likes. Since I''m going to go with Miss Jin today, I''ll tell Bai Liang what I can do. Let Bai Liang look at it and help me deal with it


    After receiving the invitation from the madman, Tang Qi asked the madman to go back to Miss Jin, and he would arrive immediately.


    After receiving Tang Qi''s order, the madman went back to reply. Tang Qi came to the hospital in the rear. The doctor said he could be discharged in two days. Now it''s only time to recover. He can get out of bed and move freely. He said that his recovery speed is amazing.


    Tang Qi saw Bai Liang, who was stunned and giggling, walked directly over, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "To be honest, are you in love? I''ve never seen you giggle like this before. I still have a little hair in my heart. If you''re in love, you should tell the boss first. You know, the boss has an old mother''s heart. You don''t want to fall in love one by one. It''s also very speechless for the boss. It''s important to solve the whole thing quickly, you know Did you say it? "


    Bai Liang nodded. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he gave Tang Qi a direct voice.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what he means with a hum? Bai Liang smiled more foolishly. "I''m in love."


    Because Cheng Dieyi just came back to him and said that he was willing to try with Bai Liang. If Bai Liang really meant it to him, they would try.


    If the injury on his body wasn''t still aching, Bai Liang must jump up happily now. He can''t be more excited. He didn''t expect Cheng Dieyi to really promise him. God, for him, this news simply made his injury not in vain.


    Don''t mention how beautiful it is in his heart. Tang Qi gave a direct voice when he heard such words. I can''t believe it. Isn''t he lying in the hospital bed recently? When did he fall in love? Why didn''t he receive any news.


    "What''s the situation? I really didn''t expect you to solve this problem so quickly. I thought you were a big problem. Next, you should put this matter on the agenda. I didn''t expect you to solve it yourself so quickly. What''s the matter? Tell me."


    Bai Liang was still beaming. Of course, there was no need to hide Tang Qi. He told all the things between him and Cheng Dieyi. Tang Qi really didn''t know whether to bless him or what to say.


    "It seems that Cheng Cheng can''t call my father in the future. He has to call your father. I don''t know if this little guy can accept it."


    This is also Bai Liang''s more distressed point. He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "The revolution has not yet succeeded. Comrades still need to work hard and win this little guy. It seems that it is not an easy thing. His vision is high. I really can''t take his heart off. Cheng Dieyi has to be firm in his attitude. But it doesn''t matter. I believe that Kung Fu pays off. An iron pestle can always be ground into a needle."


    Tang Qi was really frightened by him. He didn''t expect this person after falling in love. Idioms have made progress. The proverbs and idioms he used simply made it impossible for him to compare them.


    "Well, it''s really killing me. Then you can continue your struggle here slowly. I have something to leave first. I don''t know how long to go? You can help take care of the things at the headquarters. If you need to run errands and other physical work, you can leave it to brother Li and Wei Ming. Brother Li also takes it well. He''s good. It''s much easier for you to ask him to take it out."


    Bai Liang nodded again and again. He also meant that. It seems that he should exercise brother Li quickly and exercise brother Li. He can rest assured to fall in love. Otherwise, he still has to worry about things at the headquarters and has no ability to win the little guy.


    Thinking about this, he smiled sweeter. It really made Tang Qi feel cold. He directly shivered, stood up and left. He had wanted to explain to Bai Liang. He was afraid that Bai Liang couldn''t cope with things at the headquarters. It seems that Cheng Dieyi gets along with each other, and there is the birth of their two love crystals. The headquarters must have no problem.


    Thinking so, I hurried to find Du Yu. Let Du Yu accompany him this time. It''s not Tang Qi who doesn''t trust himself. In case something needs to be solved with someone, Du Yu is still very trustworthy. Recently, he really used Du Yu very solidly. All things depend on Du Yu, which makes Tang Qi very embarrassed.


    However, I have to be busy recently.


    When everything is arranged, there will be nothing to do. They need to work so hard. At that time, they should fall in love, get married and have children. He will wait to enjoy his family!


    However, I don''t know when such a beautiful era will come. As long as the Japanese side doesn''t win and the West and the United States don''t give up, he still thinks about it. It''s still very difficult to realize it. However, people always have to learn to have fun in bitterness, otherwise there''s nothing left to live with bitterness.


    It''s like Bai Liang has shot Cheng Dieyi, but most of the headquarters are men and there are no women at all. It''s very difficult for them to find objects and solve the problem of finding objects.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing. Most of the brothers are single. They play with ten thousand year single dogs. If they want to solve this problem, it can''t be solved overnight. Think about his boss. He is really a little incompetent, but he is the only one who has to worry about his mother when he is a boss.


    He thought so, so he followed Du Yu to the bar where Hualing was located.


    In order to meet them, the bar has already closed. It should not close for 24 hours, but now it has already promised Tang Qi and didn''t care about so many things. Whether to promise or not has nothing to do with him. He knocked on the door. It was a madman who came to open the door.


    Tang Qigang and Du Yu just walked in. The indifferent Hualing and Jin Jinhua were already waiting for him and Du Yu. Tang Qi walked in and Miss Jin said directly.


    "Finally, I have to wait for you. I have no time to wait. I have wasted too much time. It may be a little far away now. I have to lead the way and follow me."


    Tang Qi naturally made no sense. He followed Hualing to a car and got on the car first. Hualing drove all the way out of the capital. Tang Qi said that it was still early. Why did they say it was a little late? It turned out that the auction was really not in the capital.


    After driving all the way to city B, Tang Qi didn''t stop. He thought he would drive to the next city. However, when driving to the suburbs, Hualing stopped the car. Tang Qi looked out of the window and saw the endless wheat fields. Can there be a place for an auction? Tang Qi is really a little puzzled.


    Hualing was not bad at all. She got off the bus all the time. Miss Jin also got off the bus at this time.

 Chapter 2277

    Tang Qi can only follow them out of the car. Du Yu has been following Tang Qi behind. Naturally, he won''t ask any questions?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got off the bus, a man in a black suit came over and drove their car away. Hualing was not surprised. It seems that he is familiar with this side, so Tang Qi has nothing to investigate.


    They followed them all the way to a place like a subway station. The space was very large, like an ordinary subway, but it was a waste mountain pass. There were no people at all, which was obviously empty.


    There was an underground elevator. Hua Ling waited until they all went in the elevator and pressed the floor. The elevator was turned on. This is an abandoned subway station. It is reasonable to say that such an elevator can not run, but he is also sure that it is open.


    It seems that this auction is also very different. Tang Qi has a little expectation in his heart. Du Yu has never seen any big scenes. Although he is curious, he still calmly follows Tang Qi behind him.


    Such performance still satisfied Hualing and Miss Jin. Tang Qi is really Tang Qi. Even his people are very measured. Even when they encounter such strange things, they keep very silent. For them, only those who can really do things and are really powerful can do this.


    The elevator kept going down. It didn''t stop for a few seconds. Tang Qi couldn''t help but have a little difference. He probably calculated the time. At least it was more than a minute before the elevator stopped. At the speed of the elevator, at least it could go up to the face of the seventh or eighth floor to the tenth floor. Is it such a height?


    But he doesn''t know what the speed of the elevator is? The speed of each elevator is a little different. According to this calculation, it is at least five floors underground.


    The five story building is almost fifteen meters high. Such a deep underground shame seems to be very similar to the underground base established by peace organization in Shenhua club. It seems that this auction should be well worth looking forward to.


    When the elevator stopped, Miss Jin stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation. Tang Qi also made a gesture of invitation very gentlemanly.


    After inviting each other, they followed them out of the elevator.


    Hualing looked at Tang Qi and remained silent without asking. The man under him was even more empty after he got to the elevator.


    I couldn''t help admiring myself. Generally, when you go so deep underground, you should at least worry. After you get off the elevator, it is still so empty. It looks like ruins, but you don''t feel any accident at all.


    When they encounter anything, they are not surprised. This is what they admire most.


    The reason why Tang Qi didn''t ask, he knew that they certainly didn''t bring him to a simple place.


    Look where he is now. It''s very big here. It''s like an undecorated underground hall. There''s nothing, let alone no one. It''s a little dark. There''s only yellow light. It''s a little scary, but this terrible feeling has an inexplicable sense of joy.


    The two of them were very calm, and Miss Jin introduced Tang Qi at this time, "Here is Lord Leng''s auction. You may not have heard of this name, because he has never been in the capital, and he is also the strength of the party that has stood up in the past two years. However, the city is indeed very strong and can not be underestimated. We will enter the main venue soon. Be careful."


    Lord Leng? Tang Qi really hasn''t heard of it. He just glanced at Du Yu. Du Yu gently shook his head. Tang Qi knew that Du Yu had never heard of it.


    It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. The key person''s behavior style looks very unusual. It''s difficult to find whether the auction can be gradually built to the end or in such a large place. If it is so hidden, you can see that there must be something invisible in the auction.


    In that case, he should have a good look. Thinking about it, he smiled at Miss Jin. "This kind of auction is indeed the first time to see you. Thank you for bringing me here to increase my knowledge."


    Miss Jin smiled at me as she led the way. "What did Tang Shao say? I''d better ask Tang Shao to help me today. My heart is not heavy. I just want to make some money. Tang Shao can do it."


    After all, Miss Jin''s attitude is very sincere. Tang Qi is also very fond of him, although he doesn''t know what he looks like yet?


    However, according to his experience, this golden girl is definitely not ugly. No matter what he shows, Shui Lingling''s big eyes, his slender waist and tall figure prove that he is definitely not an ugly woman.


    Such a woman, however, never shows her face and does things so well that they are not exposed. It is enough to keep Tang Qi curious and have a good impression on him. Tang Qi is like this. The more capable a woman is, the more she can grasp his heart.


    Miss Jin didn''t seem to care about Tang Qi''s look. She let Tang Qi look at him and didn''t stop him. Although Hua Ling looked at Tang Qi with unfriendly eyes, since Miss Jin didn''t care, she didn''t care.


    Isn''t beauty for watching? What''s the matter with two eyes?


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, he finally saw a side door. It was very small, and the side door and the wall were almost integrated. This could not help but make Tang Qi think of the side door on the wall when he met in the kingdom of Japan. It seems that there is still a wonderful way of similar work.


    No matter the mechanisms set up all over the world, they all have some similarities. No wonder a master who cracks mechanisms is very popular everywhere. It turns out that this is basically the same design!


    Although Tang Qi had a change in his heart, he did not express his emotions, because it had no impact on him today, let alone significance?


    After entering the door, Miss Jin first entered the number plate in her hand, and then waited for about two or three minutes before someone wearing a black suit took them in. However, when they looked like Tang Qi, their eyes were not friendly.


    Tang Qi touched his nose and didn''t understand very much. He clearly came here for the first time and didn''t know them. Why are his eyes so unfriendly?


    Hua Ling and Jin did not say anything, nor did they express any dissatisfaction. Tang Qi was naturally a guest, not to mention anything, so he followed them in.


    There are also some small corridors, seven turns and eight turns, and finally came to a place like a yard, which is particularly bright, but Tang Qi knows that it is underground! This light, like natural light, is actually light.


    There are already many big tables. Many people have been made on them. They all surround the table and greet each other. It seems that they are familiar with each other, especially Miss Jin. As soon as she came in, many people greeted him.


    When he saw Tang Qi behind Miss Jin, his eyes became red and swollen. Tang Qi didn''t understand what he meant? Do you think we should treat him like this because he is a stranger.


    Miss Jin didn''t explain much to him. At this time, the man in a Western black suit looked like Leng Yede, and said to Miss Jin. "Are these two friends of Miss Jin, too?"


    Miss Jin nodded as if she had expected what would happen. Her eyes were still not surprised. Nothing had changed. She just whispered.


    "His name is Tang Qi. He is the president of the Beijing antiques Association. He is very capable. Calling him today is mainly to palm my hands and eyes and see my baby. This time I don''t want to go home empty handed or be slaughtered here."


    As soon as the people around him heard this, their expression immediately became wrong. It seemed that they were very angry. Tang Qi didn''t understand. Is his identity a forbidden area here?


    Miss Jin seemed to know the reason for his change, and she was still very calm. When you heard Miss Jin''s words, you all became not calm. You looked at Tang Qi, and your eyes were not very friendly.


    Hua Ling followed Miss Jin and was close to Tang Qi. Tang Qi couldn''t help asking him. "What''s the situation now? Why are their eyes so cold? They think I haven''t done anything harmful."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Hua Ling pressed her throat and explained to Tang Qi, "It''s not easy for Miss Jin to come here because of her strength. Everyone who sees strangers here must break through the barrier before they can be introduced by Lord Leng. Moreover, it''s not in line with the rules for Miss Jin to bring you in directly in the name of friends, so when they look at you, they think you should break through the barrier. It doesn''t matter, aunt Jin right away I''ll take care of it. "


    There is such a thing. Tang Qi thought that it is absolutely impossible to let people in easily when he bought such a large land and did such a strict auction. It is strange that he came in so easily and didn''t attract other people''s attention?


    What else should he do to break through the barrier? It''s funny for him. However, since it''s someone else''s rule, he should just break through directly so that Miss Jin won''t feel embarrassed.


    Although Miss Jin came to him, after all, he is also a beautiful woman. It''s better not to make others feel embarrassed.


    Tang Qi thought so and said after Miss Jin''s birth. Oh! "It doesn''t matter if you want to break through the pass. Anyway, they must be unconvinced when I''m an outsider. It''s better that after breaking through the pass, everyone has nothing to say, doesn''t give anyone an excuse, and doesn''t make Miss Jin feel embarrassed. How about it?"


    Miss Jin originally wanted to suppress this matter with his strength, but she believed Tang Qi''s ability and put it there. There was no way to take Tang Qi at such a small level, but he was a little worried and nodded directly to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2278

    "Since Tang Shao said so, I also want to use Tang Shao''s ability. No matter what kind of level, it''s difficult. I''m a little worried. Let Tang Shao break through the level. What about master Leng? Call him master Leng."


    What to compare is decided by Leng ye, not by their minions. As for what to compare, it depends on Leng Ye.


    Just as Miss Jin was frowning, a male voice with special magnetism and indifference appeared behind her.


    "Is it Miss Jin who wants to see me? How can she take off your veil and let me see her face? According to my judgment, Miss Jin must be a beauty of the country and the city. She didn''t want to be seen by these men and wore the veil intentionally. It''s not good to lift the veil like this. Why don''t you show it to me alone?"


    Knowing that Leng Ye was so funny, Miss Jin didn''t respond. On the contrary, a very cruel look flashed on Miss Hualing''s face. If it wasn''t on his territory, the indifferent girl would start.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have any feelings about this cold Lord, but this thin old man must be not simple? It is certainly not a simple person to be able to afford such a large auction house.


    Tang Qi also looked at him carefully at the moment, wearing a Tang suit. It seems that he is also an old man who cherishes antiques very much. He has a fan in his hand, although Tang Qi doesn''t see what material it is? What dynasty? What kind of treasure does it belong to?


    But I also know that it must be good. From the perspective of his dress, he is the local tyrant in the treasure surveyor. There is nothing worthless all over his body. However, he looks very indifferent. His eyes are still looking at Miss Jin. Although it is said to be color squint, he is very smart and doesn''t have so much lust. Color Mimi is just something he deliberately made to show others.


    It seems that this is just a means of his disguise. Tang Qi doesn''t dare to underestimate him, while Miss Jin smiled and said to master Leng.


    "Mr. Leng is really joking. No one knows better than Mr. Leng. My face is hurt, so I wear a veil and don''t want to scare everyone. If it''s not because of the injury, which girl doesn''t want to dress up and show her true face?"


    Miss Jin''s words made master Leng laugh. "It''s really too modest. I think even if Miss Jin has a wound on her face, it''s definitely a posture of conquering the country and the city. Why compare her beauty with those mediocre fat and vulgar powder? After all, a person''s inner is the most important."


    Tang Qi knew that the two of them should be familiar. Otherwise, at the auction he didn''t know, Miss Jin was so familiar.


    It seems that this cold master should let Du Yu know better.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, she stepped forward. Miss Jin saw Tang Qi and brought the topic back to Tang Qi and said to Lord Leng.


    "Tang Qi, my friend, the president of the Beijing antiques Association, you have heard of such a name. Today, I just want to take him to find me some treasures. I was miserable before. I don''t want to be trapped again this time. Don''t you see it?"


    Lord Leng is still smiling, but everyone knows that he is a smiling tiger with skin and meat, and Tang Qi naturally understands it more clearly.


    "I have no opinion. As long as friends come, you are welcome. Anyway, you spend money. How can I refuse? I have no problem, but it doesn''t mean everyone has no problem. Looking at everyone''s look, it seems that you want to test him! Then Miss Jin doesn''t mind, test him! After all, everyone comes in by strength."


    It seems that this time is no better. Although Miss Jin is worried, she also wants to believe Tang Qi''s strength. There must be no problem. "Then it''s up to master Leng to decide."


    He believes that Tang Qi will not lose to Lord Leng. Naturally, he also believes that Tang Qi will not lose to others. If he can become the president of the antique Association, he must have experience and ability. Then if he goes to compete with the unpopular knowledge such as treasure appraisal, I believe no one can compare with him. Compared with Tang Qi, it is not asking for trouble.


    Lord Leng thought so, and an idea flashed in his heart, so he said it directly. "Since they are two friends, let''s set up two games for them, one for each. I''m sure the two children won''t mind."


    Tang Qi shook his head. No matter what he compared, he had no opinion. Tang Qidu has stated his position. Du Yu will not interrupt. Anyway, the boss will take it for him.


    "Since the two little friends don''t mind, let''s fight with my men! Life or death, lose and win. I''m very fair."


    Miss Jin''s face became ugly at once, and all her smiles were put away. I didn''t expect that Lord Leng should be so surprised.


    You know, if it''s a competition for strength, Tang Qi in the capital will not lose, but here in Lord Leng


    Miss Jin is really a little uncertain. Of course, he knows that Tang Qi is powerful, but who knows the strength of these people under Lord Leng?


    Thinking of this, Miss Jin wanted to dissuade him, deal with him, and then looked at Lord Leng and said. "This competition seems a little different from the previous competition. Isn''t it all about comparing his treasure identification ability? Why? You can''t believe his treasure identification ability. You have to compete with your fist."


    I''m sure I won''t hit the smiling face. Miss Jin is a girl originally. Lord Leng doesn''t have to worry about him. When hearing Miss Jin say so, he replied with a smile.


    "I naturally believe that the person Miss Jin has found won''t have any doubt in my heart. Hasn''t Miss Jin already said that? He is a special treasure master! If I test this item, will it be more unfair to other people? Because his ability is recognized."


    Miss Jin thought it was a little difficult for master Leng to say so, and his words didn''t show his tolerance, and just grasped the handle in the words, so she said.


    "The public''s recognition of him is his ability to this extent. Since he has this ability, I also brought him here. Naturally, Lord Leng has nothing to say, but why does Lord Leng have to carry out other tests on him? It''s not the best recognition of his ability to test her treasure, isn''t it? Or does Lord Leng have any opinion on me?"


    Lord Leng also knows that Miss Jin wants to save Tang Qi''s face, but in his territory, Tang Qi is the only one who openly provokes him and doesn''t look at him.


    Tang Qi said to challenge, so he naturally has to give Tang Qi some difficult challenges. Otherwise, people really don''t pay attention to his cold Lord.


    Thinking so, Leng ye said coldly. "I know what Miss Jin means. They are all friends, and I won''t embarrass him. I won''t give him too embarrassing competition. But everyone who comes in depends on their abilities and has nothing to say. I believe that I don''t have to emphasize anything for Miss Jin. Since I set the rules today, I know it in my mind and hope aunt Jin Mother, don''t interfere. "


    Miss Jin knows that his questioning just now makes Mr. Leng particularly unhappy because no one can question the rules set by Mr. Leng. If he questions, he is disrespectful to Mr. Leng.


    This is not good for Leng ye, for managing this place and for his reputation.


    He nodded. Since Leng Ye didn''t want people to challenge his authority, if she continued to challenge, she could only make people despise Leng Ye.


    Lord Leng will not be so merciful to Tang Qike. Although he also believes in Tang Qi''s ability, after all, in Lord Leng''s territory, she still gives up when she sees it, so she nods with a smile and says.


    "It''s a little girl who doesn''t understand the rules. Since I''m in Mr. Leng''s place, I believe Mr. Leng is also a decent person. I''m talking nonsense here. I hope Mr. Leng doesn''t care. Then it''s up to you to decide how to test him."


    We are all smart people. In a few words, we can understand what the other party means and will not give face. Since Miss Jin has said so, how can Leng ye not give Miss Jin face? Besides, he is an acquaintance with Miss Jin, and Miss Jin''s strength is there. He can''t completely ignore Miss Jin.


    Those who can come in must be people with some skills. Lord Leng naturally has to give face. Everyone is a businessman. It''s better for him to offend others than to be nice.


    Master Leng said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Miss Jin. I''ll let people start with discretion, so I''ll set the rules here first."


    Leng Ye seems to be asking Miss Jin. In fact, he has made up his mind, and Miss Jin can only agree. If Miss Jin doesn''t agree, Leng ye will certainly drive Tang Qi out. When it''s time to give you face, you should act according to his rules. That''s what Leng Ye means.


    Miss Jin nodded directly, retreated to one side, and did not intend to speak again.


    Tang Qigang didn''t speak until now, because smart people all knew that Lord Leng just wanted to give him a bully. Besides, Tang Qi''s attitude just now was a little arrogant. After all, it was on Lord Leng''s territory. Anyway, he had to leave some face for Lord Leng. He couldn''t directly say anything challenging. He looked at himself with confidence.


    It will make people feel uneasy and exert great pressure on him. In fact, it is not to suppress him, but to suppress all the people present. They know that they should give cold Lord to aspects. Otherwise, when cold Lord makes a move, all people have to be afraid.

 Chapter 2279

    None of the people sitting in the place were stupid, so they all understood what Lord Leng meant. Since they all understood, Lord Leng would not hold on to it. Naturally, he came down a step to test him.


    No more words, just listen to how Lord Leng is going to test Tang Qi.


    Lord Leng looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile. "Now that Miss Jin has pleaded for you, I can''t embarrass you any more. We''ll be fine. We''ll win or lose. I''ll send you to fight. If you win, you stay. What do you want to do? Naturally, no one will say anything about you. If you lose, please leave yourself. After all, we can''t die. We''re friendly and make money today. We don''t come to see those bloody people It''s a matter of time. "


    The meaning of Leng Ye''s words is already obvious, that is to leave a way for Tang Qi to live, and everyone can hear it. Tang Qi also put down his face at this time. To tell the truth, in other people''s territory, he doesn''t know his ability. If he can''t make trouble, he tries not to make trouble, so he nods.


    "I''m too young. I didn''t understand the rules just now. Now, Lord Leng gives me a chance. If I say so, naturally, I''ll listen to Lord Leng. We''ll just do what Lord Leng arranges."


    Then he looked back at Du Yu. Du Yu also nodded to him. The boss didn''t say anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything.


    And this cold Lord, he will investigate when he comes down. As for whether he has that strength and can bear the strength of both of them, it depends on what his men are like.


    Anyway, for the two of them, no matter what the challenge, they should not be afraid, especially for Du Yu. Maybe it will disappoint Leng Ye!


    He''s a little worried. He doesn''t have the ability of the boss, but he''s not afraid of fighting.


    After training with the boss for so long, he waited for this moment and didn''t humiliate the boss, so Du Yu was very confident.


    "Don''t worry, boss. If you go to the first round, I''ll go to the second round. Anyway, you won''t lose face to the boss. Lord Leng''s people believe that your strength is not bad, and we can draw."


    Du Yu said this, which can be said to have given full face to Lord Leng. As long as the people sent by Lord Leng can beat both of them, they are already masters.


    Leng ye saw their reactions. In fact, he already had a dispute in his heart. He also knew that these two roles could not be underestimated easily.


    Looking back, he was also very serious, looking at the people at his hand. Although he didn''t know much about the capital, after all, he was just mixing in this area, but there must be no simple people around Miss Jin.


    Seeing that master Leng was looking at them, all of his men raised their heads and waited for master Leng to point out their tasks. They all wanted to teach Tang Qi a lesson. Dare to look down on their cold master.


    Lord Leng frowned and hesitated.


    Take the indifferent Hualing girl for example. She is not easy to provoke, but Hualing''s attitude towards them is also very sincere. Then these two characters must not be easily challenged by him.


    With such a conclusion in mind, he made a decision and directly said to a bodyguard around him, "just you, go!"


    Obviously, the man was also a little surprised and whispered in Leng Ye''s ear.


    "Does Lord Leng want me to do it? If he wants me to do it, I think the boy must be dead. I won''t be merciful. I can''t control who should break his hands and arms. Don''t show me mercy, but I won''t listen."


    The master smiled on his face. Although he didn''t smile, the idea in his heart was affirmative.


    He knows that the man under him is so arrogant that he may not be able to touch Tang Qi''s fingers, although he hasn''t fought with Tang Qi.


    However, when Pingtang Qi''s face was calm, we could see that he was definitely not a simple figure. Great!


    Even if he looked at all the people, only the bodyguard personally selected by him may not be so ashamed.


    He just looked at Tang Qi. Although the two people only had a short eye contact, he could conclude that Tang Qi must be superior to him. If people around him deal with such a person, they must look up to bodyguards.


    I just didn''t expect a CAI to be so reckless. Today, he should teach his subordinates and teach a CAI a lesson.


    Let him know what is called "there are people outside people and there are days outside the world".


    Now this place is just a small place. He hasn''t really opened his eyes.


    Leng ye thought, so he blocked his mouth with a fan and whispered to a CAI beside him.


    "Try your best and don''t be merciful. If you let me know that you are merciful to him, I''ll drive you out. You''d better let him stay here. I happen to be particularly interested in this person."


    As soon as ah Cai heard this, a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew that Leng ye would not give up them easily. Since he let them come, it would give him face, but since he came here, he had to leave something, but he could never leave so easily. Otherwise, who would pay attention to Leng ye in the future.


    Thinking about it, he nodded and took off his coat directly. Under his coat, he could be described as muscular. His whole body was full of muscles, especially his arms, which looked particularly strong.


    Originally, when the shirt was full, it felt like it was going to burst, giving people a sense of strength. Putting on the suit, it looked particularly powerful. You can see that this guy must have worked hard for his muscles.


    So after taking off his suit, I can fully see how fierce his body is.


    At first glance, Tang Qi thought to himself, "it seems that he is also a child with developed limbs and simple mind. I hope he won''t cry right away. He wants to give me some color to see. I just hope he won''t be too disappointed right away."


    In fact, Tang Qi is not afraid of practicing his family. What he fears most is that this person has powers. Because Tang Qi thinks that only people with powers can deal with him now, and they look like Chinese people and can survive as Chinese people in China. Such people are generally Japanese.


    If Lord Leng has such people around him, it must have something to do with the Japanese country, and this matter may become more complicated.


    Tang Qi thought and took a step forward. Du Yu was supposed to go first, but Tang Qi went first. He gave Du Yu a clue and asked Du Yu to see their strength. He couldn''t let Du Yu take risks. After all, he brought Du Yu here.


    Tang Qi does this every time. This is where Du Yu feels annoyed. Every time the boss is thinking about others, but he has never thought about himself. In fact, no matter who comes first, there is no problem, because their strength is strong.


    However, in Tang Qi''s eyes, Du Yu is still a little different from him. It''s better to let him go first. See what kind of strength these people have. Du Yu has a bottom in his heart at night.


    Of course Du Yu won''t argue with Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi said he would go first, Du Yu let him go first, and he just kept quiet.


    At the moment, Hua Ling, who is on the other side, stood beside Du Yu, saw Du Yu''s look and asked in a low voice:


    "Do you feel a little scared? In fact, these people don''t have to be afraid at all. They are all guys who eat hard and don''t eat soft. They don''t necessarily listen to you when they say good words, but they can solve problems with their fists."


    At the beginning, she and Jingu Niang used their fists to solve the problem. He seemed to use a little force, so they all guarded her and left no room for her.


    But in the end, they all lost to him. Although they were sent to him, they were not as powerful as they are today, but the entity was a little more or less. Especially the people around Leng ye, they all know that the people around Leng ye are the most powerful people.


    But in any case, they will not doubt Tang Qi''s strength, so even if they are a little worried, they are absolutely confident in Tang Qi.


    Valin said this to Du Yu, which means that he can fight people. I believe Tang Qi must have no problem. After all, no one doesn''t know Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital.


    Obviously, Du Yu certainly knew that he was still very confident in Tang Qi, so he said to Hualing.


    "Don''t worry, no one can shake the boss. He is the whole world. Even if I look for someone internationally, I don''t think there will be such an opponent who can defeat the boss, not to mention such a small underground auction house, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Hualing''s mouth was about to twitch. He just wanted to comfort him a little. He didn''t expect him to boast. He was so powerful. He was still looking for it internationally. He''d better deal with the current situation first.


    However, Du Yu''s self-confidence makes Hualing look at Tang Qi with new eyes! What Du Yu said is not necessarily exaggeration. If he can be so confident in Tang Qi, he must not be a simple character.


    I believe Du Yu is also absolutely powerful. I didn''t expect that both of them were so powerful. It seems that Tang Qi was able to go out this time because they helped Bai Liang. It''s really an eye opener for him.


    As they talked in such a low voice, Miss Jin unconsciously came to them. She was a little nervous and held her hands together.


    Although Du Yu saw the tension between them, Du Yu did not dissuade them. After all, they had to accept the test, but because they just made them nervous, there was no brief problem.


    Du Yu stood and looked at Tang Qi. He was about to start. He was also cheering for Tang Qi. The man was not as powerful as Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi looked at each other very gentlemanly and made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 2280

    Now that he has taken off his suit and stood in the center with him, it means that he also plays here. There will be no other venues. It''s so good. The provincial practice is mysterious and incomprehensible.


    Tang Qi didn''t take off his clothes. Although he was also wearing a suit, he was thin and fit. Unlike the muscular man, he always felt that his clothes were bound.


    Moreover, Tang Qi has been participating in such activities. He has long been used to wearing a suit. At first, he was not used to it. Later, Mickey gradually got used to it. Therefore, wearing a suit will not affect his mobility at all, but will be particularly satisfactory and easy to handle.


    He made a gesture of invitation, and the other party said. "I''m ready. I can do it at any time. If it''s convenient for you, do it."


    The other party felt that Tang Qi was insulting him. When you''re ready to do it, and you talk so much nonsense, you won''t be wordy with Tang Qi, and you''ll do it directly.


    For him, it is to beat Tang Qi all over the ground early to find his teeth. Only in this way can he realize the real strength of Lord Leng. He always looks arrogant and makes others underestimate him.


    He said in a rough voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Take a punch from me."


    When he said that, he had rushed over, and Tang Qize did not change. He stood in place and did not move at all.


    No matter how fast he was, he came to Tang Qi in an instant. In Tang Qi''s eyes, he was just a minion, because his speed was too slow compared with Tang Qi.


    His fist is about to reach Tang Qi''s chest. Tang Qi still didn''t move. All the people sitting around took a breath of the air conditioner and felt worried about Tang Qi, because in their opinion, ah Cai''s speed was too fast. Tang Qigen didn''t have time to avoid.


    But Tang Qi only slightly avoided to the side, and unexpectedly avoided his violent fist. You know, if this fist really hit Tang Qi, it would be half useless if it was not disabled.


    Tang Qi smiled and still maintained the style of a gentleman. Just hug and say. "Grant, grant."


    And ah Cai''s heart is: promise your sister!


    He didn''t give in at all, and he did his best.


    He didn''t want Tang Qi to think about it at all. If he wanted to make a fool of Tang Qi, there would be no need to compare later. If he had to compare, he would humiliate himself. He wanted to win with one move and support Lord Leng''s face, but he didn''t think of it.


    With this punch, he didn''t hit anyone at all, and he still did his best.


    How does that feel? It''s as if you''re ready to see the other person standing next to you when he looks ugly.


    And said you agreed. What do people think? Especially what does Lord Leng think? Lord Leng sent him out to teach Tang Qi a lesson. His fist didn''t hit the other party.


    Although he was very angry with Tang Qi, he still said, "I''ll try Mr. Tang''s skill first. If I go down with my fist, Mr. Tang can''t bear it. Look at you, who is thin and tender, you can let others say that our cold master is not."


    Tang Qi is still smiling. It looks like he came from sightseeing. It''s not like a game at all. There''s no tense atmosphere at all. On the contrary, if you see ah Cai, it will make people feel very stressed.


    But when he looked at Tang Qi, he didn''t feel this at all. Tang Qi also nodded his head and thanked him. "Thank you for your mercy. Then this test has been tested. Let''s officially start next."


    Ah Cai nodded and had to deal with it carefully. I also know that Tang Qi is definitely not what he looks like, a gentle ordinary person.


    Tang Qi''s temperament is very good, giving people a very gentle feeling. There is no excess fat all over his body. Even the muscles are lean, not big.


    It will be more popular. Girls generally like this kind of muscle, rather than the black and leisurely muscle.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you only think that Tang Qi is a weak scholar. He has a cavity of warm blood to serve the country, but he doesn''t succeed. Even if he is practicing his family, it is definitely not a climate.


    But as soon as he tried, he knew that Tang Qi was definitely a powerful man. Although Tang Qigang just hid for a while, ah, he also found that he was a man who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    "Shit, this boy even gave him this means." but even if he played this small hand, he just underestimated the enemy. Next, he must make him look good. He won''t fight all over the ground to find his teeth and kneel down to call Grandpa. He won''t be a CAI.


    Ah Cai thought that he didn''t underestimate Tang Qi, but changed his strategy. After observing him for a while, Tang Qi still hadn''t moved. Ah Cai thought this man was a mother-in-law.


    It was so boring that he took the initiative to attack again. He didn''t believe that his fist could fail and Tang Qi could hide.


    He can rely on the power of this fist to get to Lord Leng. The one just now is already powerful, and this fist is stronger than the one just now, and it also has its own energy, which makes people unavoidable.


    No one can hide in the past. The first is speed and the second is strength. No one can defeat him. Therefore, as long as he is next to a person''s body, he will be half disabled if he is not disabled.


    Ah Cai thought and couldn''t help being complacent. He quickly rushed down Tang Qi''s side. Seeing that his fist was getting closer and closer to Tang Qi, he was about to hit Tang Qi in the face.


    Tang Qixin thought that this man was really a cruel character. The punch just hit him in the chest. Now it hit him right in the face.


    Lord Leng just said to save him a small life, but it seems that his men didn''t want to do it like this!


    Sure enough, he went there to fight where it was fatal. He didn''t leave any way of life for him. However, Tang Qi''s main thing was to leave three points for others. He also left three points for himself. If he didn''t leave a way of life for others, he could only die himself.


    Tang Qi thought so and shook his head helplessly. Although he was very powerful and seemed not weak, he was unstable. It was not necessarily good to use such a person.


    However, Tang Qi believed that Leng ye must have seen him through seven or eight points. In this case. Lord Leng also asked him to fight. It seems that he wants to teach a lesson to this man under him.


    In that case, he doesn''t mind teaching Leng ye a lesson. If Leng Ye knows, will he be more angry.


    Will Du Yu be more embarrassed by the people he faces, but Tang Qi can''t care so much. After all, Tang Qi saw Du Yu''s power. If he wanted to challenge Du Yu, he had to have that ability.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi shot directly. When a CAI''s fist was close to his face and less than one centimeter, the whole wind lifted his hair, but Tang Qi still grabbed his hand accurately.


    Everyone around took a breath and felt that Tang Qi''s facial features were going to be hit into his skull by ah Cai''s fist.


    However, I saw a CAI''s arm burst with green tendons and was forcibly taken down by Tang Qi. Instead of stopping his fist, he grabbed his wrist. What a powerful ability can do.


    And Tang Qi still said with a smile. "The little brother''s strength is great, and someone Tang admires him."


    Tang Qi''s lightly floating words exposed the green veins on a CAI''s forehead. Leng Ye is also slightly surprised now. He has seen how powerful a CAI''s fist is. Others don''t know. He knows it best.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to give a CAI this punch to the next! You should know how strong the fist was in the past, and Tang Qi didn''t stop it from the front of his fist, but grabbed his wrist and made him unable to move.


    At the moment, a CAI can''t move forward and even step back. His whole face is very ugly, and you can see that he must be limited by great strength now. Otherwise, with a CAI''s quick temper, he must have pulled out his fist and gone out in one fist.


    Great, really great. Leng ye thought about when in his heart and admired him secretly.


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful figure came out of the capital. I think when he left, there was no such person. However, judging from Tang Qi''s age, it was only in his early twenties. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. There was such a powerful person.


    Leng ye thought so and hurriedly said behind ah CAI. "The little brother is really powerful. After taking a CAI''s punch, you two will win or lose. I hope brother Tang can hold his hand and keep his life. We will give you a fair result."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to kill him, but taught his men a lesson in his territory. Do you want this arm? It depends on Lord Leng''s attitude. Since Lord Leng has said so, Tang Qi naturally let go.


    I don''t want to hurt people. Anyway, I didn''t come to fight. Hurting people doesn''t look good to both sides, especially to give Miss Jin a face and Lord Leng a face.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Leng is polite. My little brother has good skills. As expected, Mr. Leng is surrounded by crouching tigers, hidden dragons, which is admired by someone Tang."


    Tang Qi is very respectful to speak. He has said a lot of admiration since he entered the door, but Leng Ye''s face is cold and sweaty. He knows that Tang Qi intends to wear a high hat for him?


    Tang Qi let go of ah Cai''s hand and was ready to go to Miss Jin. The corners of Leng''s eyes twitched. It was clear that he had won. He still said such words. He didn''t want to investigate ah CAI. This was beating him in the face.


    Doesn''t it mean that there are more powerful people around him? This doesn''t sound meaningful, but when you think about it carefully, it''s much worse than slapping on the face.


    Don''t say it''s a slap in the face. Even if it''s a yell, it sounds better and makes people feel better than such words.

 Chapter 2281

    This seemingly praising, in fact, ironic words are the most unacceptable, but Lord Leng is not an ordinary person. He still said with a smile with Tang Qi.


    "My little brother is joking. You have let me know what the real master is. I hope my little brother won''t say such words again. It really makes me ashamed. Thank you for showing mercy to the people around me just now."


    Anyway, everyone''s out. How do you talk? How do you say it beautifully? But they are all a knowledge, and they all know it.


    But Lord Leng really admires Tang Qi. At a young age, I have this calmness and courage. Whether it''s ability, attitude to deal with things, tone of voice, and discretion in dealing with things, Leng Ye is very impressed. If his men have such a capable person, is he still so old to deal with these people in person?


    Leng ye thought, looking at the people around him, they look very strong. In fact, they are not the climate. They almost spit out an old mouth of blood.


    But ah CAI was obviously unconvinced. After all, he was young and energetic. When Tang Qi heard this, he knew that he was deliberately trying to be ugly to Lord Leng.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of this conversation, the expression on Leng Ye''s face was not good-looking. He followed Leng ye for a long time.


    What is Leng Ye''s temperament, what is his ordinary expression, and what is the difference in change? He is very clear. At the moment, he knows that he can and will never be reconciled.


    Tang Qi despises Lord Leng, but he knows it very well. It is because he didn''t win with one move that he embarrassed Lord Leng.


    Ah Cai thought like this. In any case, Tang Qi can''t stay. Even if Tang Qi is removed, he can carry the pot and decide by himself.


    At that time, Miss Jin didn''t dare to take Lord Leng. After all, she was on Lord Leng''s territory. Who dares to fight like Lord Leng.


    Thinking so, his eyes were cold. He just saw Tang Qi walking towards Miss Jin and facing him on the back. If he was surprised and hit Tang Qi''s back heart, Tang Qi would die.


    Thinking so, he also punched Tang Qi. The speed was so fast that the people who saw it didn''t have time to respond. They had come to Tang Qi''s side.


    As long as this punch hits Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s life must be lost.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Tang Qi seemed to have eyes behind him. When his fist hit, Tang Qi seemed to bend down unconsciously, as if looking at a small thing on the ground.


    And let his punch directly to the air, one did not stop the car, directly fell to the ground.


    Miss Jin''s heart all mentioned her voice. Unexpectedly, the people under master Leng were so careless and still made a sneak attack here.


    But fortunately, Tang Qi escaped. It seems that Tang Qi is all right. Miss Jin took a breath and patted her chest with her small hand. She still looks very frightened.


    You can see how powerful this fist is. Tang Qize looked innocently at a Cai who fell to the ground, and said with a little grievance in his tone.


    "I didn''t do it. He fell by himself. It''s not bad for me."


    All the people here laughed, but none of them didn''t admire Tang Qi. They not only saved enough face for Lord Leng, but also avoided a knot. It''s really a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Tang Qi saw that Lai couldn''t get up on the ground. In fact, he didn''t have the face to get up. He didn''t expect that the sneak attack would not succeed. The shock in his heart can''t be described in words.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said. "I saw a shadow on the ground just now. I thought I was dazzled. When I looked down, someone rushed over. Really, why did you jump on the ground? People who didn''t know thought you were going to touch porcelain."


    As he spoke, Tang Qi stretched out his hand to pull ah CAI. A CAI pushed Tang Qi''s hand away and stood up. If Tang Qi really pulled him up, he would really lose Leng Ye''s face.


    Tang Qi can say this. No one thought that Tang Qi was young and thought that he was rich in learning, which was enough to give him the title of president of the antique Association.


    I didn''t expect him to be so smooth and considerate. Such a person is not likable. What kind of person can be likable?


    People are 24 hours a day. What is he doing 24 hours a day? Why do you look so strong in your twenties?


    Obviously, he felt the dark force behind him, so he deliberately avoided it. Where did he want to observe what shadow on the ground? The ground is clean and can reflect people. What''s good? And where will people have shadows when such lights come down? Not even a scattered shadow.


    He also needs to bend down to check. In fact, such excuses are the most reasonable for tying shoelaces. But Tang Qi wore leather shoes, but he didn''t have shoelaces. If he tied shoelaces, it would be plain to make people laugh.


    Tang Qi didn''t explain specifically. He bent down to what he was doing, as long as they knew it.


    When Lord Leng saw Ah Cai''s move, he knew he was too anxious. If he did so in full view of the public, he would have lost his face.


    It''s good to say that Miss Jin doesn''t dare to quarrel with him. He can also deal with him lightly and will be his right-hand assistant in the future.


    If anyone dares to say anything, he will deal with it. If Tang Qi''s men want revenge, just come to him. He is not afraid of taking responsibility.


    But if you don''t succeed, things won''t look good. It was a little ugly to eat, so he scolded and said:


    "Young, how to walk is not as good as my old man. You can fall a big somersault on such a flat floor. Can you afford to bump into our distinguished guests? Go and get the punishment in the backyard and stand for an hour. Squat for 1000 and walk for two hours. Don''t sleep tonight. Go to the cold pool by yourself."


    Ah Cai wanted to find a chance to run away. He didn''t want to lose face for Lord Leng, so he punished him directly. To tell the truth, he also let him go. If Tang Qi killed him, they had nothing to say. No line has the rules of every line. If he broke the rules, he must be removed. Is Lord Leng protecting him?


    Tang Qigang has just said that he didn''t do it. He looks very innocent. In fact, he also gives Lord Leng a chance. As long as he is satisfied with the handling of this matter, he naturally won''t say anything. If Lord Leng is not satisfied with his handling, he will naturally investigate, but he doesn''t intend to investigate like this.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t figure out how Tang Ti found him behind him. His reaction and attitude towards dealing with things are really worthy of his learning and admiration.


    Leng Ye always said that he was impetuous and didn''t achieve great things. Seeing Tang Qi''s Confucian appearance, he finally knew what Leng Ye meant to him?


    It turned out that he had always been self righteous. He thought that as long as he worked hard, he would always make achievements at Leng''s age, and he is still young and needs experience.


    But Tang Qi''s age is almost the same as that of him, but Tang Qi didn''t say that, and he handled things so well that master Leng admired Buddha.


    As he walked, ah Cai thought that he had walked out of a small side door. Before closing the door, he looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi has always been sensitive. How can he not know about his measurement and returned him with a shallow smile.


    In the eyes of others, it''s a smile, but in the eyes of ah Cai, it''s not like this. Even his eyes become cold. But his face is more ugly. Such a smile is too dangerous for people like him to bear.


    If today is not in Lord Leng''s territory, Tang Qi will give Lord Leng a face. Maybe it was him who died. Fortunately, he just tried and didn''t really want Tang Qi''s life.


    Otherwise, he didn''t think Tang Qi would let him go so easily. He finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    After ah Cai left, Tang Qi passed this level. The next level is Du Yu. Tang Qi is also very confident in Du Yu. If you want to compete, just go and compare. Take a look at Du Yu''s skills and let them broaden their horizons. None of the people around Tang Qi is easy to bully.


    Leng Ye naturally had a quarrel in his heart. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t say a word, he was a powerful young man with calm pace and peaceful mood.


    If you don''t send some young people who are satisfied, powerful and able to take action, his face will be trampled here today.


    But after thinking about it, the most powerful person around him is a CAI, and he has just become the defeated general of Tang Qi. Now he must be thinking about it. A CAI can''t compete at one time.


    Then who can reach Du Yu! After thinking about it, Leng Ye realized that there was no opponent who could play too much. Leng Ye couldn''t help thinking that maybe he could do it, but if he did it himself, what would you think of him?


    Losing face is not a big thing. Anyway, he has experienced so many things. Even if he has lost face, no one dares to take him?


    The key is that he is the home of today''s auction and can''t spoil the atmosphere. Let the human heart feel diaphragmatic response.


    If he did it himself, it would seem a little bullying, but if it goes on, it will only make him more and more ashamed. In that case, it''s not so easy to find the field again? Especially today''s auction is more important.


    Thinking so, Leng Ye smiled and looked smart. Tang Qi knew what he was going to do. Since he wanted to make such a choice, he might as well sell him a face directly.

 Chapter 2282

    Before Lord Leng could speak, Tang Qi said directly.


    "Believe my strength, everyone has seen it. Besides, my treasure detection ability is also obvious in the capital. My little brother is the most powerful assistant around me. If he has any strength, he will be tested by all of you here. The cold master of the province will test it here. You are not convinced."


    At the moment, testing them has already become a hot potato. Everyone knows that they can play. It''s beautiful. However, it''s to find no face for themselves?


    They always give priority to the ability to identify treasures. Who dares to compete with Du Yu, but Lord Leng has just said that they should compete with fists, so you look at me one by one, I look at you, or prevaricate with each other. The final conclusion is.


    "Brother Tang Qi is so powerful, not to mention brother Tang''s bodyguards. They must be the most powerful in the capital. We are sitting with some literati and poets. Who can compete with him? Anyway, if we compete with him, we have lost. I''d better let them pass."


    When someone spoke, everyone didn''t feel ashamed. Anyway, they were like the person who spoke. It was because Jianbao came in and didn''t have face.


    And today we all come for the good things of the auction. If we want to fight and kill here, it is indeed not in line with the main atmosphere of today''s auction, and we all began to prevaricate one by one.


    "I think brother Han is right. Besides, the theme of today''s auction is to let everyone come to Taobao happily. It''s so bloody and killing, but it''s boring. Let me see. Let''s talk about the recent interesting events, get familiar with each other and make friends. Then the auction began to take it from ourselves The baby who is satisfied with himself goes home happily. Why not? "


    When he said this, he could be regarded as speaking everyone''s heart. They all nodded one after another to give Mr. Leng face and let him stop competing. Mr. Leng naturally went down this step.


    Because when sending people to compare, it will hurt his face greatly. Everyone can see that he has this attitude, so it is also in line with his attitude. After all, everyone who comes here is a human spirit.


    As soon as these words were confirmed, all the people followed and agreed one after another. Master Leng didn''t speak, as if he hesitated. And Tang Qi gave another step.


    "Since everyone says so, I won''t pass the buck. What do you think of Leng? Anyway, my little brother has average treasure detection ability and poor strength, but when it comes to bodyguards, he is my right-hand assistant."


    "My strength has been seen by all just now. It''s better to let go of my little brother. Don''t make him too ugly, and give me a face. It''s my feeling to take advantage of your cold master."


    Leng Ye didn''t hesitate. Then he nodded. This just now was a test for Tang Qi. Tang Qi just robbed him, which made Leng ye a little unhappy. I don''t know whether Tang Qi wanted to embarrass him or sell him face?


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to do anything and sold him a face. Since he took advantage of Tang Qi''s love, even if he owed a favor, Tang Qi had no reason to refuse when he asked him for help.


    Everyone is a gangster. Naturally, they understand the rules. They even take advantage of the love, which will be returned sooner or later. Lord Leng doesn''t think that Tang Qi is a person who does good deeds without leaving a name, and will not be useful to him.


    Since I thought so, I was relieved. I nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Now that everyone has said so, let''s not destroy the atmosphere. After all, this is an auction. It will fight and kill. It''s always bad."


    Everyone is an elegant scholar, and they all follow Lord Leng. Tang Qi also smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Du Yu, who had already reached the center of the venue, came back and stood quietly behind Tang Qi. No one understood the information in this speech better than Du Yu.


    I also know that Lord Leng took advantage of Tang Qi''s love. Although he knows that the boss doesn''t easily let others take advantage of him, just as his boss doesn''t easily owe others. It seems that the boss found something from Lord Leng?


    With such thinking, a person began to think about the whole thing. It seems that there is still a difference between him and the boss, whether it is eyesight, price or reaction to deal with things.


    Indeed, there is a certain gap. Du Yu really admires Tang Qidao.


    Miss Jin didn''t expect that Tang Qi reacted so quickly. He wanted to persuade Tang Qi to give Lord Leng a face. Their purpose today is not to earn face here.


    Besides, Lord Leng is also a smart man. Tang Qi will read it when he gives him face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took the initiative to do it.


    When he looked at Tang Qi, he became very different. Originally, he thought Tang Qi was young and might not be able to deal with problems. Today he had to bear more.


    However, this matter was completely handed over to Tang Qi to deal with. Unexpectedly, it made him feel very rare. Even if he dealt with it, it might not be as smooth as Tang Qi.


    Before, he only heard that Tang Qihua was famous. He only knew that he was an ignorant childe. Finally, he found out that he was a small gangster. He knew that he was smooth because of his small gangster nature.


    It''s just a moth who can talk and please a few women. I really think he has great ability. He boasted that he was so powerful in the capital.


    As soon as we got along today, sure enough, although all the rumors were amplified, Tang Qi was definitely not as simple as he thought.


    I have to admit that he really underestimated Tang Qi before. Tang Qi was much more powerful than he thought.


    The women who chose him were really wise. If he met Tang Qi early, he would also take Tang Qi and would never share it with so many women.


    But a man like Tang Qi can''t keep a woman''s. It seems that the eyes of those women are indeed unique.


    Such a person, even if sharing with others, wants to stay with him.


    Miss Jin had a lot of thoughts for a moment, but when she got to Tang Qi, she still said, "just now I gave Lord Leng a step down. This thing was done very right. Don''t forget our purpose today. In addition, I apologize for being wronged because I didn''t explain the rules to you in advance."


    Tang Qi also smiled at Miss Jin, although she was very sincere when she told him.


    It seems that if Tang Qi doesn''t blame him, he feels as if he is wrong.


    And to apologize to him, Tang Qi can see that Miss Jin is serious, "it doesn''t matter. I forgive you. Really, is it so serious to apologize for such a big thing?"


    However, if others want to say something bad about him, he feels nothing. What he is most afraid of is that others say apology or thank you to him, which always makes him feel strange.


    Maybe he''s used to being looked down upon by others. When he used to be a gangster, he was scolded. He''s used to being scolded. When he was praised, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. He''s uncomfortable all over. To tell the truth, this is a kind of cheap.


    Miss Jin was a little disappointed when she heard Tang Qi say this. Tang Qi didn''t even think it necessary to blame him. They were really so strange. "I mean seriously, I don''t want to joke with you. You can ask me to make up for your mental loss."


    Tang Qi smiled directly. This golden girl is too cute. He has no requirements to ask. He didn''t want to ask Miss Jin for compensation?


    Said to Miss Jin. "Oh, hey, look what you said. Since you are willing to bring me here for a long time, now we are people on the same boat, that is, people on the same boat. It''s too polite for you to say such words to me."


    Tang Qi''s forthright words made Miss Jin laugh. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved and looked very good.


    "Have you always talked to people like this? It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect you to say that we would be on the same boat. I don''t seem to have the same purpose as you. You''re here to gain insight, but I''m here to make money. Don''t forget my purpose."


    Tang Qi smiled when he was smiling. If he wasn''t with Miss Jin, he was very happy just now, and he smiled very well. His eyebrows and eyes were curved. He must be a great beauty with water spirit, although he covered his face.


    But when it''s all right, learn what the indifferent Hualing girl does. She always feels that the appearance of Hualing girl, who is indifferent and refuses people thousands of miles away, makes people look very uncomfortable, because his nature is not like this. He should be a lively and lovely little girl. Why is she always calm and uncomfortable.


    But Tang Qi didn''t know them well. He wouldn''t say that easily. Maybe in the future, we will get familiar and become friends. Tang Qi will put forward such suggestions. Now we''d better forget such suggestions.


    Wait until he gets familiar with him. Now he''s still a quiet stranger. For both of them, he may feel safer.


    "Well, I''ll always remember Miss Jin''s purpose. When those collections come up one by one, I''ll tell you which one is the most valuable. If you take it down, you can make sure you don''t lose."


    Miss Jin looked at Tang Qi in surprise, but without saying anything, she went to Valin. Hualing, who has always been indifferent, looked at Tang Qi differently. Miss Jin has seen this.


    No wonder Tang Qihua has a reputation in the capital. It turns out that it''s really popular with women.

 Chapter 2283

    But Tang Qi doesn''t care about it at all. It seems that he has the ability to attract people, because Miss Jin has never seen Hualing like this. It''s too gentle to see a person.


    Tang Qi even took down all the hearts of Valin. To tell the truth, this man is not very good. Although his temperament is very outstanding, he can only be described as mediocre in terms of appearance.


    In this way, she regained Valin''s heart. Miss Jin thought about this in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi again. Hualing also felt that she had lost her manners and hurriedly looked back at Miss Jin.


    "When Miss Jin looks at Tang Shao, her eyes become very different."


    Miss Jin looked at him angrily. It was clear that his eyes were different. Now she came back and said about him.


    "I think it''s you who make a difference. I''ve been looking at him. I can see flowers on his face. I''ll look at him to see where his charm is. I''ve attracted you."


    Hualing is not like Miss Jin. He can say whatever he has. When he doesn''t want to deal with people, he is indifferent. He wants to get close to people, but everyone knows that he is not so difficult to get along with.


    He just liked Tang Qi very much, so when Miss Jin said so, he nodded and said directly.


    "I think he''s very good. The rumors in the capital must be deliberately discredited by someone. As far as this matter has been handled just now, it''s something my peers can''t handle."


    "The big deal is to ask a young man in his twenties. He is really different from ordinary people. He handles things like an old man in his forties and fifties, but he has a face in his early twenties. No wonder so many women like him, and so do I."


    I also like four words. As soon as they were exported, Miss Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect Hua Ling to say it so directly.


    And Tang Qi came over and looked. He just heard this sentence. He didn''t know what they were talking about, so he asked.


    "I don''t know what Hua Ling likes. I don''t mean to eavesdrop. I just happened to hear this sentence. What do you say? Let me listen and be happy."


    Valin looked straight into Tang Qi''s eyes and said. "We''re talking about you. I like you too. It means I like you. How... Are you willing to accept me?"


    Tang Qi was surprised. To tell the truth, Hualing was really too direct. For an old hand in love, he felt that he didn''t adapt for a while, but he was used to this kind of thing. He said with a random smile.


    "It''s a great honor to be favored by Miss Hualing. If you are willing to be one of my women and live in peace with Mickey, just come to the headquarters to find me when you return to Beijing."


    Hua Ling nodded his head and said softly, "well, I see."


    Even Du Yu, who has always been calm and calm, couldn''t help twitching his lips. Miss Hualing said he knew. What does that mean? Do you want to find the boss when you return to the capital?


    The boss''s charm is really boundless and powerful. He just helped them and came to learn a treasure. Unexpectedly, he harvested an iceberg beauty.


    Although Valin and Mickey are not beautiful compared with them, they just look a little more outstanding, and they look more advanced because of their cool temperament.


    Du Yu didn''t know how to describe such a shape. In short, he didn''t reach the level of great beauty, but fortunately, it made people look more comfortable.


    But the point is that Tang Qi asked him to go to the capital to find him. He said he knew. Does that mean that Hualing will go to Tang Qi after going to the capital?


    In this way, his sister-in-law will have another one. It''s really enough. I really think God is very kind to their boss. In this way, I can harvest a beautiful heart.


    I knew he had just gone out to fight. He didn''t do much. It makes people feel very powerful. It''s also the ability of the boss.


    Although Du Yu thinks so, he doesn''t have too many ideas about Hualing. An iceberg beauty like this is not suitable for him. He still likes cute and fresh hanging.


    The kind that makes people''s bones crisp is the best. If you have to choose one type from your sister-in-law, it''s Chuya.


    However, Du Yu only dared to think about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it. If he dared to say it, the boss had to kill him.


    Four people together, in the end the atmosphere is relaxed. After the competition just now, it seems that they are more familiar with the feeling.


    At this time, Miss Jin also came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "I forgot to tell you that this auction may be different from your impression. To be exact, it''s like going shopping. You''ll understand right away. Now I''ll take you to meet some people."


    Like shopping? Tang Qi really doesn''t understand. The auction can be like a shopping mall. However, since Miss Jin has said that he will understand, let''s wait until the time. Anyway, Tang Qi can be said to be very familiar with the auction.


    There''s nothing to be nervous about. Just follow Miss Jin. I met several acquaintances whom Miss Jin wanted to introduce to him. In fact, they are recognized connoisseurs outside the capital. Each of them is a very powerful person.


    Their experience is very rich, which Tang Qi admires very much. Although they admire Tang Qi more when they talk with them, Tang Qi is happy to talk to so many people about some experiences and experiences of Jianbao.


    After a few people chatted for a while, the auction officially began. Tang Qi knew what it was like to go shopping.


    The auction party said that at the beginning, all the walls were sunken and became layer by layer, just like a shopping mall, or like


    The revolving stairs are generally in the shape of a barrel in the whole hall. Ladders will pop out on the wall. Babies are placed on the stairs and guarded by special people. It can be said that there is a person in front of a baby. There are many babies. You can see them when you walk up the stairs.


    And Leng ye also stood up and said to everyone with a microphone. "You''ve been sitting for too long. It''s estimated that you''ve been sitting stiff. Then start moving now. If you have a satisfied baby, you can directly give the money to the staff in front of the baby. Don''t care too much. Everyone should be casual. After all, the ordinary auction may be a little serious. Just come to me."


    Miss Jin actually took Tang Qi. Her eyes were full of joy. It seemed that she wanted to find some treasures and go back.


    Excitedly held Tang Qi''s hand and said. "I understand. It''s like shopping. We''re picking up items. What value do we have along the way? We can take everything we can, baby. Money is not a problem. As long as you say, I can take everything."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the golden girl''s tone was very hard, but I believe that the baby really passed his hand and should be worth a lot. However, I didn''t expect that Lord Leng could get so many babies. How many babies did he get up the stairs?


    The stairs are rotating and close to the wall, but if Tang Qi''s guess is right, there are Jedi 15 meters deep underground and at least 10 meters deep up. How many treasures do you have to put on such a high staircase to let people climb up layer by layer? It''s really a waste of physical strength.


    However, the design is also very humanized. As long as there is a row, there is a place to rest. You can rest at any time. It seems that master Leng''s mind is really beyond ordinary people''s guess. However, this form is sure to be very novel, and Tang Qi still likes it.


    Looking all the way, Tang Qi was really surprised and found a lot of babies. It can be said that every baby is the best baby. Tang Qi really feels that he has gained a lot of knowledge.


    But when Tang Qi was attracted by the baby and looked very vigorously to observe the collections, he was suddenly stunned. The product in front of them, if they remember correctly, should be the collection stored in Michaelis antique company. How did Michaelis antique company''s collection come here?


    A batch of babies were indeed lost before. Did you get those babies here by Lord Leng? So if he is here, Leng ye must have something to do with the people of seven evil spirits.


    Because his treasures were taken away by the seven evil spirits. Du Yu immediately found that Tang Qi''s expression was not quite right, so he asked directly.


    "Does the boss see anything unusual? How do you feel that the boss''s expression is a little serious."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really saw something unusual and whispered to Du Yu. "Do you remember the treasures of the collection taken away by the seven evil spirits? They are all here. If the news before is good and the seven evil spirits are indeed operated by the seven evil spirits, there is an absolutely close relationship between the cold Lord and the seven evil spirits."


    Originally, Tang Qi thought that even if these treasures were taken to the Japanese country by the seven evil spirits, they might not be worth much money?


    After all, for the Chinese treasures produced by Japan, they all need the relevant certificates of Michaelis antique company. Without these certificates, these antiques can''t get a good price.


    But buying a baby in China really doesn''t need any guarantee from Michaelis antique company. For them, as long as they are a real good baby, and the person who gets the baby also has that ability and can appreciate it.


    That''s a big deal. Anyway, it depends on the price of personal eyesight. Mickey''s antique company did not make such an overall plan.


    But I didn''t expect that they had already transferred the market to China, but how did they divide the money after making money like this? How to give Japanese?

 Chapter 2284

    Tang Qi''s mind is full of twists and turns. She still can''t figure out what kind of connection there is. Miss Jin is surprised to see Tang Qi. She seems to be talking to Du Yu here, so she gathers together to ask.


    "What? This baby looks good! If I think it''s OK, I''ll take it down directly."


    Hearing Miss Jin''s inquiry, Tang Qicai recovered, nodded directly to miss Jing and said.


    "Well, this baby is not bad. The value here is quite reasonable. If you take it back, you can at least earn several million."


    As soon as Miss Jin heard this, the joy in her eyes really spilled over into her words. She was very grateful to Tang Qi and directly said that her card was handed over to the person standing by.


    After swiping the card, several people continued to climb up, and the more they climbed up, Tang Qiyue saw the treasures of Michaelis antique company. Unexpectedly, they were all here. It seems that they didn''t smuggle the treasures out at all, but directly put them here to sell.


    For Tang Qi''s expression, Du Yu closed his eyes. He will investigate this cold Lord and see what relationship he has with the seven evil spirits?


    The collection lost by the Mishi antique company investigated by Tang Qi and Du Yu was indeed made by Qisha, that is, the whole incident was manipulated by the Japanese.


    And the collection they tracked but eventually disappeared. At the moment, he appears here. It seems that master Leng may have some relationship with the Japanese.


    It is very possible that Leng Ye is in direct contact with Qisha. Otherwise, he will not get the collection, and what will be done with the money earned from the collection in the end?


    After such a large-scale auction, how is the capital circulation? Tang Qike is well aware that there must be hundreds of millions of investment and operation in it.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he felt cold. If half of these funds flow into Japan, Tang Qidu feels that the gold coin turnover of a country that can top Japan for one year has increased.


    Although I think it''s very uncomfortable in my heart. But we still have to take all Michaelis''s things back.


    Tang Qifan met the treasure of Mie''s antique company here. Without looking at it, he directly asked Miss Jin to buy all the treasures back.


    Miss Jin still wants to sell her treasures to Michaelis antique company. After all, these treasures have unknown origins. They don''t dare to sell them casually. If it''s for his collection value and his own collection, it''s still desirable. If it''s like Miss Jin, if you want to make a fortune in the middle, you still have to start with Michaelis antique company.


    If Mickey''s antique company wants to sell the baby again, in this way, Mickey''s antique company will not lose money and make no profit.


    Unexpectedly, the baby returned to his hands after a trip, but the doubts in his heart became stronger. It seems that they have done too many things from him, because he was a little too careless before.


    Not only did Tang Qiyi feel hurt, but also Du Yu. Under his nose, so many babies have been transported here, and there is no leakage. They haven''t found out any news. Either he is incompetent or they are too powerful! Du Yu also had to be careful.


    On the way, Miss Jin has gained a lot of treasures. Miss Jin wants to pour what Tang Qi said. The value of these treasures can be doubled, and there is great joy in her heart.


    The reason why Tang Qi said this is because when the baby arrived at the Michaelis antique company, what he said, the company''s treasure tasters would do. These babies would double, or ten times. That was just his word. After all, no one dared to refute his words.


    Now in the antique industry, he is at least a fashion icon. He said what kind of value this baby has. Even if he doesn''t have such value, he can have such value. Anyway, he can export it all, let him open his mouth.


    And everyone''s trust in him is very high. If he said so, no one will refute it.


    Looking at Miss Jin''s joy, Tang Qi saw the rest place and said to Miss Jin. "It''s still early to climb up. Why don''t we have a rest here? Think it''s lunchtime and haven''t finished yet. It''s not easy to come here and spend some money to see how the food here is?"


    Miss Jin was in a good mood and nodded to Tang Qi. She almost stuck to Tang Qi and followed Tang Qi, talking and laughing.


    When other people looked at Tang Qi, they were almost jealous and angry. They didn''t expect that Miss Jin, who has always been indifferent to others, was so close to Tang Qi.


    Not only Miss Jin, but also Hua Ling followed. Although he didn''t hang directly on Tang Qi''s arm like Miss Jin, he was much closer to Tang Qi than others.


    If it is a safe distance to others and maintains a social distance of one meter, it is too close to Tang Qi. It is almost like sticking to Tang Qi.


    Several people went to the rest area, found a table, sat down and ordered.


    Du Yu thinks he is the most embarrassing one, because now whether it''s Miss Jin or miss Hualing, they all look at Tang Qi!


    And his eyes are very hot. As long as Tang Qi''s chopsticks just arrive in front of which dish, they don''t wait for Tang Qi to clip them. They will clip them to Tang Qi and put them in Tang Qi''s bowl.


    It feels like he is a bachelor. If he goes to the wrong place, he will feel that he can''t eat this meal. When he comes out with the boss in the future, he must bring a female companion, because even if the boss doesn''t bring a female companion, it will attract the attention of many people. He doesn''t have this ability.


    After a meal, Tang Qi said to the two of them. "Why don''t you play here and see what''s interesting here? I''ll climb up quickly to see if there are any good things?"


    "If so, you can go up and have a look together. If there is almost nothing to see, you won''t go up anymore. It seems very difficult to come down."


    When Tang Qi said this, they all shook their heads and didn''t listen to Tang Qi. It was not easy to spend time alone with Tang Qi. They all knew that after Tang Qi returned to the capital, there were a group of people who wanted to be around him. They didn''t listen.


    "No, Mr. Leng spent a lot of time preparing for the auction. How can we say that he won''t go up to have a look at it halfway? Anyway, we have to climb up and have a look, which is to give Mr. Leng a face. After all, Mr. Leng has a good relationship with us."


    Miss Jin said solemnly that she was afraid of Tang Qi leaving them alone, because he could see that they had always been around Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked embarrassed, not to mention the little brother around Tang Qi! He always left him alone. Tang Qi may feel embarrassed in his heart.


    But he was embarrassed. He was embarrassed. It was absolutely impossible to leave them. Hualing thought she was a rude person unlike Miss Jin.


    If he couldn''t say such high sounding words, he directly said to Tang Qi coldly,


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t forget what you just said. Let me find you in the capital. Anyway, I''ve written down this matter. Now you can continue to deny me, but after returning to the capital, I won''t let you refuse me or give you such an opportunity."


    Tang Qi really feels that his head is big, but Tang Qi feels that Hualing''s character is quite similar to lanxiaoshan. It seems that I haven''t seen Blue Hill for a long time, and I don''t know how he is?


    However, it seems that he didn''t expect that both of them changed their attitudes towards him so much. You know, they were indifferent to him before, especially this indifferent Hualing. Seeing that he was all kinds of unpleasant looks, how did he suddenly change his gender?


    In fact, Tang Qi wanted to finish reading these treasures quickly and see if there were any treasures from Mie antique company. Unexpectedly, all of them were gathered here.


    If you really gather here, Tang Qi will take all these treasures back in one breath. Of course, there is a more important thing to do after going back, that is to find out the details of Leng Ye.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he didn''t think that Miss Jin didn''t have a good relationship with Lord Leng. He should also know the details of Lord Leng! Thinking, Tang Qi asked.


    "There''s something I want to ask you. You must answer me truthfully. You can''t panic. Do you understand?"


    Miss Jin was really serious when she heard Tang Qi''s question. He sincerely nodded his head and wanted to ask him what? He will certainly answer truthfully. No one will cheat Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi asked when he saw his serious nod. "How much do you know about Lord Leng and his details? I''m curious about this man and want to know more about him. However, if I investigate him as I am now, he will be very vigilant. You can say as much as you know. There''s no need to inquire. Maybe some small information is the top priority."


    Miss Jin was a little embarrassed when she heard Tang Qi''s question. In fact, his strength was not in the capital, but only developed in the capital recently. Of course, he didn''t think how powerful he would develop in the capital, as long as he had a place to stay.


    And he can have today, all rely on cold Lord. He and Lord Leng knew each other before.


    At that time, his strength was not as good as now. He was very weak. When he was bullied, he saved him. She also hurt her face at that time. He sent him to the hospital


    It''s also because of this. He always kept in mind his kindness to help Leng Ye. Although Leng Ye has developed very fast in the past two years, she never wanted to move Leng Ye.

 Chapter 2285

    Because Lord Leng is not the kind of person he shows. At that time, he also gave him encouragement. Leng Ye always seemed cold to him. In fact, he was still a very decent person.


    Later, after helping him establish his power point, she didn''t want to bind him. Miss Jin began to think that when lengye saved her at that time, lengye chose her and would take her as his subordinate, train talents for him and expand her strength.


    But Lord Leng didn''t do that. Instead, he said to him that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. He has tried his best to help. He just hopes that after that, he can go his own way and develop well. If necessary, he can ask him for help at any time.


    After that, Miss Jin followed Hualing to the capital. Set off the bar and began to build their own strength.


    Miss Jin probably talked about these past events and said to Tang Qi.


    "In fact, Mr. Leng, like me, has always been a small power that one side wants to stand on. However, in the past two years, I don''t know what kind of big people he knows, and he has established his own strong strength so soon. He didn''t introduce such big people to me, and it seems that he doesn''t want me to participate, but I believe in Mr. Leng''s personality."


    When Tang Qi solemnly told him about it, in fact, she already had a guess in her heart. Lord Leng must have done something wrong, so Tang Qi asked solemnly.


    Thinking about it, he said, "I think he must have done something bad. He doesn''t want to tell me or let me participate. In fact, he is not as bad as you think. So this time I decided to stand on his side."


    Tang Qi nodded. You can tell from Miss Jin''s past that Lord Leng is also a person of the utmost emotion and nature.


    Such a person should not do anything special. Tang Qi also hopes that this is the case. Otherwise, Miss Jin will be particularly disappointed.


    "I just think it''s a little strange why the collection I can''t find is here, so I''m just a little curious about him. Maybe he doesn''t know about it. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    Miss Jin knew that there must be something that could arouse Tang Qi''s curiosity. Otherwise, how could she casually become curious about a person?


    "I know what you mean, but I don''t know where the channels of these collections come from? I just got a foothold in the capital, and then I received the notice from Lord Leng. We came to the auction again and said that this time they were all good things and would never treat me badly."


    Hearing Miss Jin say this, it seems that she has been here before. Isn''t this kind of auction held in the first year?


    "How many times have you been to such auctions? Do you have them every year? Why have I never heard of them?"


    Miss Jin shook her head. "It doesn''t happen every year. It started last year. At that time, I was helpless in the capital. He said that he would hold an auction. He knew that we two didn''t have the strength. We could auction some good things of Tao. When we go back, we can make a lot of money."


    "At that time, we were both very curious. In addition, we saw Leng''s face. Of course, we would come to hold him up. When we came, we knew that he reselled some collections in this form."


    Miss Jin said this and looked at Tang Qi. He frowned. Tang Qi didn''t understand what he meant? "Do you remember anything?"


    Miss Jin shook her head. "Maybe I think too much, but there are not so many good things when I came last year. I Amoy back a batch of bad things. In short, all of them fell into my hands. That''s why I sincerely invite you to go with me this year, hoping to make a lot of money."


    Tang Qi didn''t find a piece of shit all the way. It can be said that the specification is already very high. The auction held by those famous families with special strength in the capital is nothing more than this.


    This is indeed a doubtful point. Tang Qi also looked at Miss Jin. "What else, go on.".


    Miss Jin nodded and recalled carefully, "at that time, he seemed to have said that these collections were restricted in circulation and had high collection value. They were absolutely authentic. I hope we can expand his auction business."


    "In terms of their friendship, I naturally agreed. But the audit is very strict, not only the real name registration, but also a series of tests. The auction should be kept strictly confidential, not that members can''t tell. Anyone who can come should be assessed in case of bad intentions."


    So such an auction actually lasted only two years. Last year, Tang Qi naturally didn''t understand that at that time, Mi''s antique company should not be so popular, so they haven''t made an idea to Mi''s antique company.


    It seems that they have been doing such things since last year, or do they put out some stolen and unsold collections for sale here.


    In addition, after the planning of Michaelis antique company this year, many collections can''t go out, so we moved all the stolen collections.


    No more fake, otherwise. There are too many collections, and it is not an auction that can sell them all.


    Last year, they were free to go out, so they must have transported all the really good things smuggled out.


    Some collections that don''t need to take risks are sold here, so Miss Jin will bring back a batch of rotten things.


    Thinking like this, all things can be figured out.


    However, when did the seven evil spirits cooperate with him? When did he contact the seven evil spirits?


    Tang Qi now dares to make sure that these treasures of Mi''s antique company can''t be obtained by Leng Ye''s way. They must have been obtained after cooperating with Qisha.


    If it wasn''t for the people they believed, how could they dare to sell so easily? After all, the source of these babies is really not very good.


    As Lord Leng told Miss Jin, if he wanted to make a move, he had to find a way to qualify these treasures. Miss Jin found him, but unexpectedly let him grasp the secret.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, his expression became very serious, but he didn''t. Miss Jin doesn''t know what Tang Qi thought?


    His expression became so serious that even he was a little afraid. He had to whisper Tang Qi. "Tang Shao, what''s wrong with what I said? Why, your expression has become a little scary."


    Tang Qi shook his head. "No, I''m just thinking about something. Does it scare you? I''m usually like this when I think about things alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Miss Jin nodded and Tang Qi continued, "I just think master Leng is quite mysterious and has a sense of propriety. I think he can know as a friend."


    Speaking of this, Miss Jin dares to make a guarantee. Lord Leng is definitely a person worthy of contact, because his help has always been remembered by him.


    "I think so, too. Although I can only get a foothold in the capital, whenever Lord Leng sends me a message, no matter how far it is, I will go and support him. Even now, I am willing to exchange my life for his life. It has nothing to do with any kindness. I owe him my life from the moment he saved me from being bullied."


    Tang Qi nodded. He believed in Miss Jin, "so don''t mind. I''ll ask about his personality. Don''t think about it. After all, for me, multiple friends are one more way."


    Although Tang Qi explained this to Miss Jin, he saw Tang Qi like this. Miss Jin didn''t think what Tang Qi said was true at all. It seems that master Leng has a problem.


    In fact, he once doubted this matter before. It''s not surprising that Leng''s original strength. Moreover, he has been mixing for most of his life and hasn''t made any fame. How can he get lucky when he gets old.


    It was only two years before he stood up directly, and a large number of brothers were working for him. It is absolutely problematic to directly control and monopolize City B.


    But as a friend, Leng Ye really helped him a lot. He really had no intention to doubt Leng ye, but if Tang Qi wanted to investigate, he would not stop them.


    Although Tang Qi looks like a gangster in the capital, she knows that he made the Mickey antiques company. They all know that they definitely put the interests of China first.


    The whole afternoon, almost nothing else was done. They were all looking at the baby. Here, Tang Qi has found all the treasures of Mi''s antiques.


    All the collections that should belong to Mie''s antique company have appeared here.


    This is really strange. He must investigate it clearly.


    All the collections belonging to Mie''s antique company were taken out. I bought it back with Miss Jin''s money. After all, this is Lord Leng''s place. I also want to give Miss Jin a face.


    You can''t take all these things back directly, like a rogue. In that case, you won''t give Miss Jin face. After all, Miss Jin is also fooling around here. Anyway, she wants to give Miss Jin face.


    "Well, I''ve shown you all the good things that can be taken down. If you have anything else you like, you can take it at will. I''m sure none of them is rotten at this auction."


    He has done everything he promised Miss Jin to do. If Miss Jin has special preferences and wants to collect things, she can see for herself. Naturally, Tang Qi will not influence her.


    Miss Jin shook her head directly. "No, these are what I want. I don''t have anything else to choose. I know you must have other things to deal with. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2286

    Miss Jin is really considerate. That''s what Tang Qi means. He really wants to go. Many things can''t be investigated until he returns to the capital. Now he''s tied up in Lord Leng''s territory.


    However, Miss Jin took so many collections today, coupled with her relationship with Lord Leng, I don''t know if she can get some information from Lord Leng. Thinking of this, Tang Qi decided to confess and said to Miss Jin.


    "To tell you the truth, the collections I just pointed out to you are actually owned by Mie''s antique company. Mie''s Antiques have lost their collections before. In order not to cause panic, I suppressed this matter and didn''t make a public announcement."


    Miss Jin was startled and said that Tang Qi had been picking and picking. Some would play carefully, but some just saw it and took it directly. It turned out that Michaelis antique company had lost its collection.


    So, how did the collection get to the cold master? That''s why Tang Qi asked him so solemnly. What kind of person is Leng ye?


    Thinking of this, Miss Jin was also startled and quickly said to Tang Qi. "I believe Mr. Leng is a man. He is definitely not a man who can sneak around like this, otherwise he won''t mix up for most of his life and haven''t mixed out anything. These babies must have his channels. I''ll help you find out what his channels are right now?"


    That''s what Tang Qi meant. He wanted Miss Jin to help him find out the sources and channels of Leng Ye''s treasures, so that he could further investigate the actions of seven evil spirits and their purposes.


    "I just want to ask you about this. Your relationship with Mr. Leng seems to be good. Please help me ask him what his way is? If it''s really as I guess, it''s still not a big problem. If Mr. Leng is involved, he must be sorry for him."


    Tang Qi must take him to the capital for further investigation, but he can''t let him resell these collections here, otherwise no one can be responsible for a series of consequences at that time.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Miss Jin nodded directly, because he believed that Lord Leng would never be that kind of person and would do anything for his interests. I believe he will give me a reasonable explanation.


    Thinking so, he didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked down. Seeing Miss Jin''s serious face, Tang Qi knew that he cared about his guess. At least in this matter, she believed in master Leng''s behavior.


    It''s not so difficult to go down than to go up. You need to climb the stairs on the first floor. You can go down directly by taking the escalator.


    If you don''t want to pick a baby, just take the escalator directly, and Tang Qi''s choice is to take the escalator directly to the hall.


    Leng ye and some friends are drinking tea over there. It seems that they are chatting and chatting happily.


    Tang Qi, Du Yu and Hua Ling went up to the second floor again. Casually looking at some selected collections. Seems to be playing with these collections.


    Miss Jin went to find Mr. Leng. Seeing that Miss Jin was coming, Mr. Leng might guess that Miss Jin was looking for him, so he said hello to several friends and took Miss Jin aside.


    From this, we can see that the friendship between master Leng and Miss Jin is very hard. Upstairs, when they saw that Miss Jin and Lord Leng went out of a side door, the door was directly guarded by four fierce men.


    They could still see it from the second floor. Instead of going out, the side door entered a room.


    This matter can only be entrusted to Miss Jin. Even if Tang Qi and Du Yu are a little anxious and nervous, they can only wait. Several people waited quietly. It was about half an hour before Miss Jin came out.


    From the look on his face, I can''t see anything at all. Only the two of them know what Miss Jin and Lord Leng said.


    In addition, Miss Jin is still covered. Tang Qi wants to see something that is difficult. But in her eyes, she still revealed some information. It seemed a little heavy to talk about.


    However, Tang Qi also knew that this was not the time to ask him. The party left the auction together. After coming out, they got in the car and drove to the city center of city B.


    At this time, it''s completely dark. If you stay up late and go back to the capital, it''s too dangerous. It''s easy to have an accident when driving tired.


    Tang Qi said to Miss Jin, "why don''t we have dinner here. Take a night off and go back tomorrow."


    Miss Jin looked at the dark sky outside. She looked inexplicable, but she could see it. The mood seemed very heavy, so he nodded and followed Tang Qi to the hotel.


    He asked for the box, which was absolutely confidential. After the four people sat down, Tang Qi asked. "Did Lord Leng tell you anything? We are really worried when we see you like this."


    Miss Jin looked at them and couldn''t help sighing. She knew that they were really worried about him. Maybe Tang Qi wanted to know more about what Lord Leng said to him!


    Miss Jin didn''t intend to hide anything, but she didn''t accept it for a while. After this period of time, he felt much better. He also thanked Tang Qi for leaving him this period of time and letting him accept it well.


    "As you guessed, Leng Ye is no longer the single-minded Leng ye when I started dating."


    As soon as Miss Jin said this, they all understood. What does Miss Jin mean? It seems that he is really colluding with the Japanese.


    Miss Jin still calmly said, "he has lived most of his life, so he doesn''t have to be afraid to do anything. He hasn''t mixed up a little famous in most of his life. If he can''t mix up a little famous in his old age, he can only die of old age."


    "So he has great ambition. It''s like to achieve a career. Someone gave him this opportunity. It''s a Japanese who didn''t tell me his specific name. He seized this opportunity."


    As soon as the Japanese were mentioned, Tang Qi already knew what was going on. Of course, he met them and knew it. This is also the reason why Miss Jin was very silent all the way.


    He did not expect that Leng ye would really collude with the Japanese people, and what made him even more unexpected was that these Japanese people had occupied so many markets in China.


    Thinking so, he directly took off her veil. To tell the truth, she was not as amazing as Tang Qi thought. She just had beautiful eyes.


    Of course, his face is not ugly. Although there is a small scar on his face, it does not affect his appearance at all.


    Seeing Tang Qi staring at his face, Miss Jin smiled a little unkindly. "Is it a little disappointed? In fact, this is also the reason why I wear the veil. After my face was injured, I put on the veil and found that the upper half of my face looks very beautiful. In fact, I look very ordinary. God gives me the feeling of eating and gives me a pair of bright eyes."


    Since he found that blocking his face can make himself more beautiful, so he has blocked his face since then.


    He also used these beautiful eyes to fascinate many people, so that he can achieve today. In addition to the efforts of Lord Leng, of course, he will also include those men who looked at him and moved their minds to him.


    Otherwise, with a woman who has nothing, how can she get where she is today? In addition to his ability and strength, she should also thank those others for their help. A woman''s face still has a great impact on a woman''s success.


    Tang Qi shook his head. In fact, he was not too disappointed. In ordinary people, it can also be regarded as the middle reaches level. His facial features are correct, beautiful and lovely. It can only be described in this way. It is really less exquisite than when he was veiled.


    Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t say such words, and Miss Jin naturally knew Tang Qi''s mind and wouldn''t break the casserole to ask the end. Instead, she said to Tang Qi.


    "According to Leng ye, from these nearby cities, they have been connected with the strength of city B, all of which are their strength. They have been expanding their power since last year, and they have been doing it for a whole year this year. The strength circle is not as strong as we think."


    Tang Qi looked at Du Yu. Du Yu looked very serious. He could remember such things. After returning to the capital, we need to make a good investigation to see what strength they have, and which cities do underground auctions like this exist?


    Tang Qi naturally wants Du Yu to pay attention to this, but obviously he doesn''t need to remind him at all. Du Yu knows it.


    He said to Miss Jin, "do you know how they all contact? For example, how did the Japanese contact Lord Leng? It''s impossible to pull a person from the street for no reason. What did Lord Leng do?"


    In this way, it is convenient for them to determine the strength of seven evil spirits.


    When it comes to this matter, they really don''t choose anyone at random. Miss Jin told me everything that Lord Leng had done.


    Leng Ye has been a gangster in the street for most of his life. He has no wife and no one can look up to him, so he can and feels that he must do something, otherwise his life will be over.


    But beside him, there are several brothers who have been mixing with him. He can''t be sorry for his brother. He has been mixing with him all his life and hasn''t mixed out any fame.


    When he was bullied and fought by others, Leng Ye broke out completely. He didn''t expect anyone to bully him, so he was very angry.


    He fought with those people and killed them. The master thought that his life must be over, so he dissolved his brother and waited for the police to catch him. However, he didn''t wait for the police, but waited for a few Japanese people.

 Chapter 2287

    The Japanese told him, "if you want this opportunity, we will give you people and strength, so that you can trample on all these bullies, use these investments to expand yourself, and give you funds. As long as you can help us do our business, you will have 50-50 interests in the future."


    Lord Leng knows that there must be no pie in the sky. The Japanese people are willing to give him goods and let him be the boss, just to let him get out of danger and dispose of these goods.


    He would also give him money to invest. When it was his turn, he felt incredible. The other party didn''t lie. After Leng agreed, he gave him a group of brothers and called him the boss.


    These brothers are no worse than his old brothers. They are all young and powerful, and they all seem to be very powerful. During that time, Lord Leng directly controlled the forces under city B.


    The strength of those people really made Leng Ye smack his tongue, but they were enough to give Leng Ye face.


    Although they are young and vigorous, they look like little brothers in front of Mr. Leng. It can be seen that they have been trained very well. Mr. Leng asked them to fight there. They will fight wherever they go and occupy city B.


    It needs solid strength, and solid strength must be supported by these people, otherwise he will not be recognized when he goes out.


    But those little brothers all give cold Lord special face. He was never proud of Lord Leng and was very pious to him.


    He really couldn''t understand that these Japanese people are so powerful that they would praise him as the boss. What''s the purpose? However, after he won City B, there was a task immediately, and he slowly understood their purpose.


    But it''s clear. It''s clear. The strength has reached this stage. It is absolutely impossible for him to stop. He has tasted the sweetness and there is no possibility of stopping.


    He doesn''t want to live a life of being trampled under his feet and looked down upon by others.


    Obviously, the Japanese in nabang are very satisfied with his actions.


    He gave him the second problem, "from now on, you have to build your own strength. My brothers will withdraw slowly. After you build your strength firmly, I will increase your investment and tell you what you want to do next."


    According to their instructions, Lord Leng mixed up to today''s position step by step, which no one can shake.


    After hearing Miss Jin finish, Tang Qizhen was very surprised that these Japanese people were so good at choosing people.


    "As Leng ye said, what about other people on his line? This time, all the collections of Mie company are in Leng Ye. Have those people not started or are waiting for the opportunity to handle other goods?"


    The goods of Mie antique company dare to move, not to mention the goods of others. If they dare to do it in the capital, they must also dare to do it in other places.


    So how many such goods are there? Tang Qidu was unable to estimate.


    They only give such good things to them and let them deal with them. The things are very obscure, which only members know. There will certainly be no such things in those auctions in the capital. Therefore, the lost treasures nearby will not come to such a place at all.


    After all, who knows that small places that are not as good as the capital in terms of economic foundation and all aspects can afford such a large auction and are so hidden.


    What is their purpose?


    After Miss Jin finished, Tang Qi took out the map and marked all the strength she said about them. Only then did he find that the surrounding strength had already surrounded the capital.


    Tang Qi seems to understand why the small families who want to rise in the capital are also restless.


    Looking at these things, it may be inseparable from them. The purpose is to bring him down, or Mickey''s antique company. The most important thing is Mickey''s company. Only when Mickey''s antique company falls down, they can do whatever they want.


    But as long as Tang Qi is still there, such a thing will never happen. Tang Qi thought so, and his expression became cold and abnormal. Miss Jin was not talking.


    He is not a person who doesn''t care about anything. Think that Leng ye can deal with the stability of the capital for the benefit of the whole China.


    After all, Tang Qi is right in everything he does. Even if he is more inclined to Lord Leng, he will not bring the Japanese people to China. For him, the bottom line is China.


    What''s the difference between letting the Japanese rampant in China and inviting wolves into the house? Although he is only a woman, he still understands the truth that every man has a responsibility. As long as he is Chinese, he must put the interests of China first.


    When the food came up, everyone was very quiet, didn''t talk, and began to eat. A meal is very quiet. After dinner, did everyone go to rest? Say too much.


    Early the next morning, they rushed to the capital. It was more than ten o''clock when I returned to the capital.


    After sending Miss Jin and miss Valin back to their bar. Tang Qi and Du Yu kept going. They all went to Shenhua club. We must tell Cheng Hantian about it


    And Gu Liucheng, let them take a hand. They must strangle the strength of the seven evil spirits in China. Now, relying on the strength of Tang Qi and Du Yu, they are not enough to deal with them.


    The most important thing is to make use of their old guy''s contacts. For Tang Qi, his strength is mainly concentrated in the capital, and his network of contacts is also in the capital.


    Although in the treasure industry, where he goes, all people have to give him two points of face, but at the auction, his contacts are not strong enough.


    After they came to the underground base, they went directly to the place of Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    Tang Qi was really anxious and worried, because their secret way to transport the collection was too obscure. Judging from all the treasures of Lord Leng, they had done it too many times, and it was beyond their expectation.


    They did not find it at all. If this matter was not controlled, they were afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Tang Qi came in, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng, like nobody else, were drinking tea, cooking tea and playing chess. It seemed that they were ready to enjoy their old life. They were very comfortable.


    Seeing Tang Qi and Du Yu hurried in, they were very puzzled. What happened to them? What''s wrong? How did you come to see them two old men together?


    They don''t think Tang Qi and Du Yu will be the same as their two old men.


    Is there something great happening in the capital that requires them to come forward? The two old men thought, and they had already raised bad ideas.


    And Tang Qi didn''t beat around the bush. When he came in, he said directly. "The capital is going to be chaotic, China is going to be chaotic, and the world is going to be chaotic, you know? Playing chess here, there is already a dark power surrounding the capital. You two still have leisure and leisure to taste tea here. Already..."


    Two people, look at me, I look at you, big eyes and small eyes. I haven''t received any news! What are you nervous about?


    I don''t know what happened, but when I heard the news, Tang Qi broke in and made the matter so serious.


    It''s no joke to see Tang Qi''s expression. I have to face it squarely. Both eyes look at Tang Qi. I don''t know what Tang Qi means by saying so?


    "Speak slowly and make it clear. What happened? Why did you suddenly run in in a hurry and say such a sentence, which makes people feel confused."


    Tang Qi also knew that he was a little anxious, but the two old men were so leisurely. Playing chess here really stimulated him and left him all the mess in the capital.


    The two of them really don''t fuck a snack. When Tang Qi looked at it, he felt angry, but at the same time, he felt funny.


    No matter how old they are, they should enjoy it more. However, at this age, they have accumulated a lot of contacts. No, it''s a pity. I told them both.


    "These two days, Du Yu accompanied me to an auction. It''s OK not to go. When I go, I know something big is going to happen. You two can be more worried. Their purpose may be to come at me. If I fall down, it''s you two."


    Both of them looked at Tang Qi very puzzled. They went to the auction, not the casino. How did they say the problem was so serious?


    They know the power of Tang Qi. They want to bring Tang Qi down easily. Such a person may not have been born yet. But I have to say that Tang Qi has too many weaknesses.


    Of course, those women are also the powerful driving force of Tang Qi. Everything has two sides.


    The two people still asked, "who is so brave, but my people have been watching the news of the capital? They don''t want to leave it alone! They haven''t heard of any major events in the capital. Why are you so excited, do you need help and what''s the danger? Did it just happen? We haven''t received the news yet?"


    Both of them frowned directly. Their news was always well-informed. They didn''t receive any news, but Tang Qi was in such a hurry. What was it and who did it? It''s so powerful.


    As soon as Du Yu saw that Tang Qi had an opinion on the two old men, saying so would only delay time. No one could speak clearly, so he directly took the initiative to take over the right to speak and explained to them.

 Chapter 2288

    "Well, don''t be confused. Listen to me. I''ll explain it to you one by one, and you''ll understand what''s going on."


    The two old men put down their chess pieces and looked at Du Yu. Du Yu was nervous. They all looked so serious.


    The two of them really thought that a great truth had happened, and they had to pay attention to it.


    "Well, let''s listen. Please explain what''s going on? We can''t play chess in such a hurry."


    As soon as Gu Liucheng spoke, Cheng Hantian was also angry. "You know, have we waited for a few days for this game of chess? If we really can''t play, there''s no big deal, you two little rabbits won''t want to go."


    They are feeling bored. No one is playing with them! This one down two, really is a good choice.


    Du Yu heard that he asked him to explain, so he connected them in series at the auction and what had happened recently, and told them about it.


    Gu Liucheng looked very dignified and looked at them. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the Japanese people, which was more serious than they thought.


    Originally, Gu Liucheng thought that someone had a festival with Tang Qi. Of course, they must be powerful people. They have been tracking down the collection. After all, it is a big event. They closely observe the families in the capital and Tang Qi.


    Pay attention to observe who are powerful people. It can be powerful enough to take Tang Qi''s baby away without anyone knowing it.


    But all along, there is no clue. Besides, I know that Tang Qi will continue to investigate. They don''t care.


    I always think it''s better to leave such things to young people, but I didn''t expect that the strength outside the capital was so rampant.


    But they didn''t arrange people at all. Could they really do this without asking. That''s impossible.


    It''s abnormal to have no news at this point, or have their people been poisoned, or have their people betrayed?


    If you think about it like this, it''s really a little too serious to control.


    "This news can be said to be very timely. After all, we have been looking for the whereabouts of these people. You know, we don''t know the scope of their activities at all, so we can only start from the capital. In fact, we have closely observed all changes in the capital. We just haven''t found anything."


    Tang Qi knew that these two people who had become human spirits would never ignore the safety of the capital, so they must have paid attention to the trend of the capital. As expected, since they paid attention, let them monitor here. Tang Qi believed that with the help of them, no one dared to make trouble in the capital.


    Thinking so, I said it directly to both of them. "It''s very good that you haven''t forgotten your responsibilities. I just want to emphasize that although the stability of the capital has been handed over to me, all the contacts in the capital are still in your hands. If you can help, don''t let me come to you."


    Needless to say, Tang Qi made the two of them very conscious. Although they were handed over to Tang Qi, they were still not at ease. Moreover, Tang Qi was still carrying so many occupations. How dare he let go? He was afraid that if he was careless, the capital would fall and China would fall into passivity.


    It can be said that the current situation in the capital is very complex. It is still necessary for all forces to be more careful and put them all in the hands of their young people. They are particularly worried.


    Although it has added many powerful capital city relationship structures to them, if they let go directly, they may not be able to play chess here safely.


    Tang Qi was really angry. Seeing that they knew what they knew, he didn''t say what he wanted to say. After all, for Tang Qi, as long as they knew what to do.


    They are by no means idle people. He doesn''t have to say a lot of nonsense and waste time.


    Thinking that Tang Qi was about to leave, Gu Liucheng directly put down the flag in his hand, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Alas! As I said just now, you are not allowed to leave if you have a big event. Why? Now there are more and more rules. You can come and go if you want. Do you regard me as a vegetable market? No, our game of chess is disturbed by you. Put it on us again."


    Tang Qi knew that Gu Liucheng must have wanted to have a game with him and compete with him. He was still angry about the fact that he won him. To be honest, he doesn''t have such leisure now, because she has to find someone else.


    In particular, Mickey and Bai Liang are very dangerous now. Let them be careful. Now, the underground strength is surging. Even if it is not in the capital, it is also around. If they encounter something good or bad, Tang Qi will not forgive himself.


    "Why don''t you let Du Yu accompany you? Anyway, I don''t have such a leisurely mood. There are many things waiting for me to deal with. I think I can provide for the aged here like you."


    Gu Liucheng didn''t agree. He knew he was in a hurry. He came to disturb their chess game. He didn''t say that at that time. Now he asked him to play a new game with him. He complained and directly told Tang Qi.


    "I don''t care whether you have time or not. You have no room to refuse me. In short, you have to help me sort out this chess game, otherwise, you can do it yourself? You just can''t get out of this door today. If you don''t want to compete, you can stay at the same time."


    Tang Qi knows that it seems that he can''t do without a duel today, but he really doesn''t have this leisure Kung Fu. Experts can''t fight for two days a day, and he doesn''t have this leisure. Really, he chose this time.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Gu Liucheng and was ready to put it down. "Well, I''ve arranged today''s game for you, but you can help me deal with the seven evil spirits. I don''t care about it. How about it? Deal with it! I''ll take charge of my side, and all the people here will be in charge of you. Anyway, I''m unfamiliar with the strength of this pile. The investigation has to start from scratch. If you''ve always had it If you pay attention, you can deal with it directly. "


    Gu Liucheng knew that Tang Qiji was a thief. He not only disturbed his chess game, but also didn''t want to play with him. It was impossible to keep him.


    He came over and Gu Liucheng bounced directly on Tang Qi''s forehead.


    "Really, you little people don''t understand the rules more and more. Don''t you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? Torture us old guys like this. Go... Go. I''m upset to see you. Don''t set up any chess game. Save me gas."


    Tang Qi knew that no one was willing to take responsibility for such a troublesome matter. Therefore, if the matter was put to the two of them, they would certainly refuse.


    Let alone set up a chess game, that is, let them leave directly. They must both leave immediately. They know to hide from him as soon as they say concession. They will never take over this matter.


    Not reluctant to use strength, but no one wants to take over the trouble.


    But anyway, their strength is over there. Tang Qi believes that when he handles this matter, they will certainly help him?


    He has a lot of grudges with seven evil spirits. Let him deal with it. Yes, new enemies and old accounts are calculated together.


    They will never stand idly by when they believe he has the strength.


    Thinking so, he went out, and Du Yu was still standing here, because he didn''t know whether Tang Qi would stay with him to play chess with them. Is this sentence true or false?


    Tang Qidu had gone out. Seeing Du Yu still standing there, he shouted directly. "You really intend to play chess with them. Hurry up. There are still many things here. I can''t go out alone."


    As soon as Du Yu listened, he nodded again and again, answered twice, and followed him out.


    The two old men shook their heads again and again. It seems that Tang Qi is more and more leading now, which is not as simple as treating them as brothers at the beginning.


    It''s so good that the two of them had long hoped that Tang Qi could flourish and dominate the overall situation, and the two of them could put aside their responsibilities and enjoy their old age.


    Two people are still very relaxed and comfortable. However, the two of them have really been paying attention to the fact that there is a mysterious force in the capital, but they don''t get much information. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to know. However, Tang Qi knows much more carefully than them. Although he knows only then, he has much more information than they have in their hands.


    Although they knew it early, they were not as lucky as Tang Qi. I have to say that Tang Qi was rewarded by God. It seems that they took special care of him in everything. Even if they let him know it late, they let him know it in more detail.


    The two old men thought so and looked at each other. They both understood what they wanted to express in each other''s eyes. They both shook their heads reluctantly. It seems that after they really have to give way, these young people will still live in the world.


    After Tang Qi left the ground, he directly said to Du Yu. "Brothers, aren''t you worried about not having a task? Now I''ll assign you a task to disperse the brothers and go to the strength points we have installed in various cities to find out what''s going on with these strengths and why no one responds to us."


    Even if the other party is strict enough, a big thing like an auction, no matter how strict it is, will always show its feet. There is a little information. Even if it is known that there is a little suspicious information, someone will certainly respond to them, but no one will respond to them.

 Chapter 2289

    Tang Qi now seriously doubts whether their strength has been broken. Although he has such an idea in his heart, he still tries to restrain such an idea, because he doesn''t believe anyone''s strength can do it and breaks all their dark spots.


    Besides, they are so strict, how can they break it? Or is there still a traitor, or does this matter have something to do with Bai Long?


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of Bai long. He had also participated in the placement place before. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Maybe this matter really has something to do with Bai long. As long as they disclose a little, they will certainly find out.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel. Du Yu got the order, nodded and went to the Department. Tang Qi didn''t stop. After coming out, he hurried to the headquarters. I don''t know how many things Bai Long has explained. It''s better to let Bai Liang be more careful.


    It''s a great headache for Tang Qi to think about it, but he quickly went to the headquarters. Bai Liang has been able to go down to the ground. It seems that he has recovered well, and he is in love with Cheng Dieyi. It''s really a happy thing.


    As soon as Tang Qi came to the headquarters, Tang Doudou came directly. Cheng Cheng came all the way with Tang Doudou.


    Cheng Cheng hugged Tang Qi''s legs directly. He looked wronged and cried.


    "Dad Tang, you finally came. You don''t know. I''ve been bullied these two days. No one makes decisions for me. If you don''t come again, I''ll die of injustice."


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. A child''s family, what can be wronged?


    But are they like gifted children created by non-human beings? For example, it means evil, which means very smart. Tang Qi can''t guarantee that what he said is somewhat true and false. What happened?


    He pinched her little face and said. "Come on, what happened? Let me see if I can decide for you."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Cheng Cheng climbed up Tang Qi''s leg. Tang Qi immediately picked him up, clasped him in his arms, touched his uneasy little face and said. "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Cheng Cheng''s face was full of grievances and complained to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t want to call him Bai Liang''s father. I used to call him Bai Liang. I didn''t expect to call him Dad suddenly. I''m not used to it at all, but my mother said that if I don''t call him Dad, I''ll ignore me and don''t cook delicious food for me."


    Speaking of it, it was full of grievances, while Tang Doudou covered his mouth and smiled behind him. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s wronged face, he seemed quite happy.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard about it, he put him down directly. This Lord, he can''t do it, because he is very optimistic about this marriage.


    Cheng Dieyi also has the ability to be with Bai Liang. It''s a match made in heaven. If this smelly boy bothers him, Tang Qi will never let him go.


    "This is your fault. Can''t mom pursue her own happiness? Do you want to see mom alone forever? How hard it is for mom to find someone to help him take care of you is the best. Uncle Bai Liang knows his roots, his ability is so strong, and his people are so strong. We all value him very much. What can we complain about?"


    Cheng Cheng was so wronged that he thought he could find someone to decide for him. He didn''t expect to find someone to talk for them. It''s unreasonable! Who can respect his ideas.


    "But I''m very good. My mother also said that I''m not her drag, and I don''t think it''s more tiring to take me, but I don''t know why? He just wants to be with Uncle Bai Liang. At first, when I said it, he still cares about my feelings. Now when I said it, he doesn''t care about me, you know? I didn''t eat, and he doesn''t care about me."


    As soon as he looked at his little face, he knew that he would not give up delicious food. It must be to make trouble with Cheng Dieyi, so he deliberately didn''t go to dinner and forced him to go on a hunger strike.


    But it seems that I ate a lot secretly, otherwise, the little face wouldn''t be so moist. "In short, I warn you that it''s settled to call Bai Liang''s father. Even I agree. You can change my name to Uncle Tang in the future! Call Bai Liang''s father directly. Do you understand?"


    Cheng Cheng''s little face collapsed. What do you know? He doesn''t want to know about it! I have to ask Bai Liang''s father not to accept it. Absolutely not. Bai Liang is not as powerful as him.


    In his mind, only those who are more powerful than him can be a father. Tang Qi is more powerful than him, so Tang Qi can be a father. Bai Liang can''t. his strength is too weak to protect his mother. How can he be a father?


    And Tang Qi was really not in the mood to coax him now, so he looked directly at Tang Doudou and said to Tang Doudou. Has the final say to him, let him know that calling him white and bright dad is decreed by fate. He must call, shout, shout, and shout. There is no room for discussion. I have the final say, I decide.


    Tang Doudou nodded directly as if he had received a big order. He didn''t say it very seriously. "I see. Father Tang, leave it to me. Don''t worry. I will help you solve it."


    Tang Qi went straight over and bent over to kiss his little head. "I knew you were my best baby daughter. Well, go and have fun."


    Tang Qi said that Tang Doudou took Cheng Cheng to one side. Don''t let him pester Tang Qi again. Cheng Cheng''s small face was still boastful, but he didn''t dare to refute when he heard him say so. He was really afraid to offend them all. If he didn''t eat them, he would really starve to death. It''s not easy to grow so cute.


    He glanced at Tang Qi bitterly. These adults simply didn''t respect his opinions, and he didn''t love Tang''s father.


    From then on, the only person he loved was Doudou''s sister. He thought he would directly accompany Tang Doudou to one side. Tang Qizhen had no time to delay, so he went straight in and went to the back ward, and Bai Liang was doing rehabilitation training.


    Cheng Dieyi accompanied her, and the two of them were in accordance with me. Tang Qi directly lit up. Cheng Dieyi and Bai Liang see that Tang Qi is coming, so they let go. Bai Liang sits aside and has a rest.


    Tang Qi walked over directly and saw the bright white face glowing red. It seemed that he had recovered well, and it seemed that he was enjoying himself in love.


    I almost have to write the word love on my face.


    He asked him, "it seems that the recovery is good. If you reply, something may happen to the headquarters. I guess that there is something that Dieyi can''t handle, and you can support him."


    These days, Bai Liang has been lying in the hospital bed, so Cheng Dieyi and Mickey have been supporting the headquarters. After all, Mickey has to manage Mickey''s antique company, and there are a lot of facts there.


    Therefore, Cheng Dieyi is almost always busy in the headquarters. It''s hard to take care of him. What Tang Qi hopes most is that Bai Liang gets better quickly.


    Bai Liang nodded. In fact, she had almost recovered. But in case, she still let him continue to rest and cultivate for two more days. Cheng Dieyi was not in a hurry to let him manage the headquarters. After all, there were not many things in the headquarters. Now she was familiar with the road. She just hoped that Bai Liang could have a good rest for a few days.


    "I have no problem at all, and I think Dieyi is a little too fussy. He wants me to have more rest. That''s why he won''t let me leave the hospital. In fact, I have already reached the discharge standard. The doctors say I''m as strong as a cow now. I can be assigned any task without worrying too much."


    Of course, this is what Tang Qi would like to hear. When he said this, he was relieved.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I went out this time and found some problems. It seems that the capital has been surrounded by one party. But now we''re still investigating. I''m afraid they start from the headquarters or the Tang family, but I''ll pay attention."


    "I''m here to remind you that while falling in love, don''t forget to ensure safety. Safety first! Do you understand?"


    Bai Liang nodded. He is no longer the hairy boy. He knows to pay attention. Naturally, I also know that the boss always puts their safety first. Every time, he will notify him in advance when something happens. Naturally, he also understands the boss''s intention.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know this. I''ll deal with it. I won''t let my brothers suffer any harm."


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t want him to promise anything, but didn''t want him to be involved because of this matter. It would be better to inform them in advance so that they could be prepared. When Bai Liang said this, Tang Qi patted him directly on his shoulder.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. Cultivate yourself and protect your body. Your body is the most important. Everyone is counting on you to arrange it?"


    Bai Liang smiled and said as if he really had much ability. In fact, the headquarters most expected the boss. As long as the boss is safe, they all don''t care.


    But Bai Liang also knew that the boss regarded them much more important than him, so he nodded directly to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, boss! You don''t have to worry about brothers. You just need to protect your own. Brothers are counting on you."


    After talking to Bai Liang for a while and explaining some things to him, Tang Qicai left the headquarters and still wanted to see Murong Yue. Murong Yue was also at home alone.


    As long as he gets busy, he doesn''t have time to see him. To tell the truth, he really regards his home as a hotel. If he has time to go back, he can''t go back without time.


    So Murong Yue sees him the least often. She always feels a little sorry for Murong Yue.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I went back to see Murong Yue.

 Chapter 2290

    Thinking, Tang Qi stood up and said. "Well, I''m relieved that you''re okay. I''m afraid they''ll start from you, but I don''t think it''s possible to start from the headquarters. After white dragon was removed by us, we must have given them a warning."


    Bai Liang nodded, while Cheng Dieyi came to greet Tang Qi to leave. Then Tang Qi went straight back to Tang''s house.


    When she arrived at his house, Murong Yue had coaxed ANN to sleep and put it on the crib. Murong Yue was afraid that he would exercise downstairs. If Ann was upstairs, he woke up and cried. She couldn''t hear it, so she bought him a crib in the living room.


    Murong Yue was exercising when she suddenly saw Tang Qi coming in. She was really surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to come back. Especially when I usually come back in the evening, I came back so early today.


    "Why did you come back at this time? Did something happen?"


    In Murong Yue''s impression, Tang Qi would not come back at this time unless something important happened.


    Tang Qi shook his head. He really didn''t have anything. He just wanted to come back and have a look, so he said to Murong Yue. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing. I just miss you, so I came back to have a look. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you in my heart."


    Murong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of shame. Although she was already the one who had given birth to a child, she still retained her sense of girlishness.


    "The more you say that, the more I feel wrong. You are not such a person with continuous love words. What happened? You tell me a little, let me have a little bottom in my heart, good or bad?"


    Tang Qi really felt funny. He really just came back to have a look. He didn''t expect Murong Yue to guess like this. It seems that he really ignored her for too long before, so Murong Yue was so worried about gain and loss.


    "I won''t lie to you. Nothing really happened. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Is Ann in the afternoon? Are you doing exercise?"


    Tang Qi decided to change the topic, because there was no way to talk about it.


    Murong Yue heard Tang Qi''s question and knew that nothing had happened? Otherwise, Tang Qi wouldn''t be so leisurely. He knows him. He''s not the kind of person who will write with him here if something goes wrong.


    He nodded and said, "I also took the opportunity to exercise while Ann slept. Mickey and they go to the headquarters to exercise every day. Now one by one, they seem to be better than me. I don''t want to be your drag or burden. Although it can''t be more powerful, I hope to have a little self-protection ability."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was very moved. Ordinary women enjoy the protection from men, but it''s good for him. The women around him want to be strong without adding trouble to him. It really made Tang Qi feel inexplicable for a moment.


    Looking at an an, who was sleeping soundly in the crib, came to Murong Yue''s side, held Murong Yue in his arms and kissed her on the forehead, but after kissing the sweat, he finished his exercise.


    "Salty." Tang Qi said so. Murong Yuezhi felt funny. He just finished exercising and hasn''t washed his face. It must be salty.


    "You, what do people really say about you?" although he said so, he still looked shy.


    Tang Qi turned back and determined that an an was sleeping soundly and had no sign of waking up, so he directly kissed Murong Yue''s lips. To tell the truth, among these women, he was most sorry for Murong Yue.


    When I brought him to the capital, I wanted to let him see the world. I didn''t expect to have a child soon after I came.


    It doesn''t matter, but after giving birth to a child, he was imprisoned at home and became a full-time housewife. Although Tang Qi didn''t do a lot of housework, he became yellow and oppressed.


    But he is also willing to undertake this series of responsibilities and obligations. Tang Qizhen feels that Murong Yue is the one most like his wife. It feels like he is at home all day.


    However, he spent the least time with Murong Yue. He spent more time with other women than studying with Murong. Especially after Murong Yue gave birth to a child, he didn''t even spend time with the child.


    At the end of a long kiss, Murong Yue blushed and looked at Tang Qi. Her eyes were like silk. To tell the truth, she had not been gentle with Tang Qi for a long time. A sudden kiss still moved her very much.


    Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue, who was moved by Wu Zi. I couldn''t help but get all the wet deer on her forehead behind his ears and said to him seriously.


    "In the next time, I may be busy and tell Mickey that they must come back to accompany you every night. I haven''t investigated the specific things and it''s not easy to explain to you, but it may be dangerous."


    "And you may live at home and be weak. I''m afraid they''ll attack you. They''ll also ask Du Yu to send more people. Are you afraid?"


    Murong Yue shook her head directly. He had nothing to be afraid of. From the moment he followed Tang Qi, he never thought about being afraid. Since Tang Qi has been selected, he will naturally follow Tang Qi. What''s to be afraid of.


    "With you, I have nothing to be afraid of. Remember the thing you asked me to do undercover before. I''m not afraid of that thing. Then there''s nothing to be afraid of in the face of such a thing. Don''t underestimate me."


    Tang Qi was very moved. In his bed, he talked for another night. To tell the truth, their sensible appearance really made him angry and distressed. After everyone gave it to someone, what they wanted was enjoyment.


    But he has been letting them take risks and make them afraid. There is no stable day. Although the days seem very stable, Tang Qi knows that there are all kinds of dangers around him.


    "I''m really moved that you can say that! Come down! I''ll also speed up the human flesh check here. There''s nothing to do today. I''ll accompany you at home."


    As long as he''s at home. Mickey will tell them if there is any news. They will all come back and hand it in at that time. As soon as they discuss it, they can be more careful.


    Murong Yue was really excited. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to take the initiative to stay with her. So she hurried to prepare dinner.


    "Then I''ll think about what to eat in the evening? What dishes should I prepare? I''ll cook it myself and let them buy the dishes."


    He pulled her directly and imprisoned her in his arms. He didn''t come back to be his mother''s son. He wanted her to be with them. Every time we get together, he keeps himself so busy.


    "Well, listen to me. You don''t have to prepare anything. Today, just follow me. Just leave it here.".


    I will always be very happy. Tang Qi also knows how to love people. The eldest sister sat down and pulled him. I had to sit on the sofa, sit next to her and imprison her in my arms, which is the time they rarely have to get along with each other.


    Murong Yuekao was in Tang Qi''s arms. Looking at the stroller, his heart was full of sweet life. This had been completed. He no longer prayed for anything.


    Tang Qi, who is willing to be safe, has been running around recently and hasn''t given him a good reward. Now he has met Murong Yue. It''s not dry firewood and fire.


    The big hand swam on Murong Yue''s petite body, and Murong Yue trembled all over.


    But when the two lit the fire, ANN, who was sleeping in her cradle, suddenly woke up.


    Wow, a cry frightened Murong Yue, and made Murong Yue wake up for a moment. He looked at Tang Qi, who was not well dressed around him. With an embarrassed smile, he pushed Tang Qi away and said


    "Ann is awake. I''ll go and see him."


    When he said it, his whole face was so red that he really ignored Ann just now and forgot that he was in front of ANN! I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing with Tang Qi.


    But the child is still so young. If he really sees them, will they leave a psychological shadow on ANN if they do things that are not suitable for children in front of him? Of course, he is less than a year old and may not understand these, but Murong Yue is very worried.


    While worried, he was more embarrassed. How could Tang Qi not understand his mind? He shook his head helplessly when he saw him.


    After finishing his clothes, Murong Yue has reached the cradle, picked up Ann and coaxed him. "We woke up safely. Mom ignored you. Don''t cry. Mom will make milk for you now."


    Murong Yue comforted an an so that an guoran stopped crying, and Tang Qi followed him.


    "You go and make milk for him. I''ll hold it. How tired you are to hold him like this."


    Then he took Ann.


    Ann''s black jade eyes looked straight at Tang Qi. Tang Qi felt distressed. In fact, there was a little guilt in her heart. The child was almost a year old before he knew it, and he must still be a stranger to the child. He rubbed on ANN''s little face and comforted him.


    Ann''s eyes still hung beads, but she still smiled. Tang Qi saw something hanging around his neck? After taking him, he took it out with his hand and took a look.


    Suddenly I felt a very magical force, as if it had entered his body, which made Tang Qi inexplicable for a moment. How could there be such a feeling?


    But he couldn''t help looking at the thing hanging on ANN''s chest, although he couldn''t explain what it was? However, it seems that he has a very special feeling about this thing.


    At this time, Murong Yue flushed milk. Tang Qi directly picked up the things on An''an''s neck, looked at Murong Yue and asked:


    "What is the stone you hung around Ann''s neck? Why do I have a special feeling when I look at this stone, as if there was a mysterious force that attracted me."

 Chapter 2291

    Murong Yue''s expression became dignified when she saw the stone. The stone is not very big, just like the long-life lock that a child wears on his neck. It is flat.


    The whole body is black and looks ordinary. If it falls on the road, no one will pick it up. Of course, if you meet someone who can identify the treasure, you will pick it up and take it back, because it may be priceless.


    Murong Yue explained to Tang Qi after seeing it. "This is handed down from our family. I don''t know what it''s used for. I only know that it''s an heirloom and won''t be taken out under normal circumstances."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, everyone has his own things. He didn''t care about Murong Yue before, so Murong Yue had this thing on him. He really didn''t know it.


    "Do you know what this stone is used for? Why do you always think it has a very powerful and special ability in the stone."


    Since he got the golden finger, he kept looking for energy, whether in antiques or other special collections, he would collect it.


    But since he got the super charging pile and he got the super charging pile for himself, he doesn''t need this energy anymore.


    Because he has a steady stream of energy to provide by himself. He is too tired. After a sleep, the energy will not be charged back. In the past, he had to use these collections to charge, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    In addition, there is the blessing of the soul tripod, which makes his energy inexhaustible, and has been surging the ability of dark ascension, making him more and more powerful, and slowly, not the total energy of the collection.


    But this stone is very strange. The energy contained in it is a little different from the energy he obtained before. It is very familiar, but more than familiar, he wants to possess.


    But Tang Qi knew that this might be a very important thing for Murong Yue, so he tried to restrain his mind and looked at Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue shook her head and looked at a loss. "When I used to, I always thought it should be a powerful magic weapon, but my ancestors didn''t say what use it is? It has been spread to me, and there is almost no news about it, so I don''t know what use it is?"


    Tang Qi nodded and his expression became more dignified. He looked at which stone he was looking at and became very different. There was a power he wanted to take it as his own, but he also suppressed such a desire all the time.


    But Murong Yue was so familiar with him that he couldn''t understand his idea. After seeing his look, he said directly.


    "If you want, take it. Although it is very important to me, it has only commemorative value. I really don''t know what the value of this treasure is. I only know that it is very valuable and has been uploaded to my hand from my ancestors."


    "If you can make it exude its own unique charm in your hand, it is even worth its value. Otherwise, you don''t know how long it will take for him to realize its value."


    Tang Qi knew that Murong Yue understood him. It was because he understood him that he said such words to him. He was really embarrassed and looked at Murong Yue.


    "This is what you left behind. I still don''t take it. Do I always feel a little selfish? When you come to me, I don''t protect you. Instead, I take your ancestral things from you. I feel like I don''t deserve it."


    Murong Yue unloaded the stone directly from An''an''s neck and put it in Tang Qi''s hand while feeding An''an.


    "When are you so polite to me? If you want to be so polite, it''s really boring. You''d better take it quickly. For me, this stone is really not as far-reaching as you think. It''s just an ordinary stone left by my ancestors. If it can play its real role in your hands, it''s the real value he left behind."


    Murong Yue said that. If he really refused again, it would be a little hypocritical. Besides, he can''t refuse Murong Yue''s kindness. Moreover, if he doesn''t want it, Murong Yue must be uncomfortable in his heart.


    Thinking so, he accepted the stone, although he didn''t know what the function of the stone was? But for him, it must be helpful, because his feeling can never be wrong. He touched the stone with his hand, but he still didn''t feel the information of the stone.


    This is strange enough, because since he had a golden finger, as long as he touched all the babies with his hand, all the baby information would appear in his mind.


    But this stone clearly contains powerful energy, but he can''t feel what age this stone is? Tang Qi can guess that he should have existed when the earth existed.


    It should have a long history. It can''t be described by such a word in ancient times. It may be earlier than ancient times.


    Tang Qi thought so and fell into deep thought. Murong Yue took An''an from his arms and said:


    "Give it to me! You haven''t fed him. You don''t know him. He must be uncomfortable looking at your clumsy appearance."


    Tang Qi lowered his head. Sure enough, he saw an frowning and boasting about his small face. He was about to cry. He was particularly tired of suckling, so he handed an to Murong Yue, and he took the stone and sat on one side of the sofa.


    Murong Yue looked dignified when she arrived at Tang Qi, and didn''t bother him. She sat aside with an an in her arms, fed an an, comforted him, and told him not to cry and don''t disturb Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi carefully played with the stone and put it in front of him. He looked carefully. He just wanted to see what was in the stone?


    However, at this time, the stone suddenly sent out a strange light, containing a yellow light.


    It was very bright and dazzling, which made Tang Qi close his eyes directly. He wanted to avoid, but he suddenly lost consciousness, had no feeling, and fell into darkness.


    Tang Qi thought it was the light just now. It was so strong that his eyes temporarily lost their light, but his body was imprisoned and could not move.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move. Does it have anything to do with a strange stone? Tang Qi, for example, is still struggling.


    Needless to say, the outside world is in disorder. Murong Yue is feeding an an. As soon as she looks back, she sees Tang Qi lying on the sofa, motionless and startled. It looks like Tang Qi''s hands are empty. I don''t know where the black stone has gone?


    But where can he manage these now! Put down ANN, put the bottles aside, and couldn''t care about Ann.


    Quickly took out the phone. For a moment, I didn''t know who to look for, so I called Mickey first. "Mickey, you answer the phone quickly. It''s very urgent. You answer the phone quickly."


    And Mickey''s in a meeting. The phone was on Chuya''s side. Chuya was waiting at the door of the conference room. Seeing that it was Murong Yue, she felt strange and answered the phone.


    "Hello! Sister Murong, are you looking for sister Mickey? Sister Mickey is in a meeting. Tell me what happened. I''ll inform him. This meeting is still important, so he must not come out now."


    Murong Yue was so worried that he glanced at Tang Qi lying on the sofa. No matter what important things were, they were not as important as Tang Qi. He had fainted now. He couldn''t cope alone, so he said in a hurry.


    "Something happened to me. Something serious happened. Tang Qi fainted. I couldn''t wake him up anyway. He lay on the sofa and fainted inexplicably. You quickly tell Mickey to let him come back. If you don''t come back, I''m really scared alone."


    Chuya frowned. For a long time, she didn''t react. After reacting, she directly opened the door of the conference room. All the people looked at it. Chu Ya didn''t care about these at all and ran directly to Mickey.


    She leaned over to Mickey''s ear and whispered. "Sister Murong just called and said that ah Qi fainted at home. Let''s go back and have a look. Let''s go and have a look. I really don''t trust her."


    Before Chuya finished, Mickey frowned. How could Tang Qi suddenly faint? Did he worry too much and overworked these two days, or was he secretly plotted after he went out?


    Mickey''s heart jumped to her throat when she thought of this, so she stood up directly.


    Looking at all the employees looking at him, he said directly: "today''s meeting will be here first, and I will find someone to replace me. I have something urgent and have to leave first?"


    After that, she was about to leave. Bai Su didn''t know what had happened. Seeing that they were both worried, she couldn''t ask so many questions. She followed them and left the company directly.


    And they didn''t dare to disturb others. They were afraid that everyone would make a fuss. Just like Tang Qi had nothing to do. If they all touched him, they made everyone think that Tang Qi had an accident. In that way, it was certain that the forces of all parties would be restless.


    Mickey and her party quietly returned to the Tang family and saw that Yang Yiyi had come. Murong Yue seemed to have cried, and her whole eyes were red and swollen.


    Mickey was more worried and didn''t know what was going on, so she asked.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly call ah Qi and say that he fainted at home? What happened to him? Make it clear to me all the time. He won''t be plotted? Where is he now?"

 Chapter 2292

    That''s what Mickey fears most. Because those villains are really defenseless, and now Tang Qi is on the cusp of the storm. There are too many people who want to remove him. Mickey really can''t guarantee that some people will have ulterior motives and die secretly.


    Murong Yue shook her head and denied Mickey''s statement, but said directly to Mickey. "Yiyi helped me put ah Qi into the bedroom. He was not assassinated, but the stone I brought to an. There was a problem, you know? That stone must be a good object, and ah Qi thought it was very unusual when he saw it..."


    Murong Yue said this and asked Tang Qi for a stone. Looking at the stone, he calculated it carefully before and after.


    Mickey, after they heard it, they knew that something magical had happened that they could not predict. After all, the stone has been hanging around Ann''s neck.


    If it''s really dangerous, Ann must be the first to have an accident.


    For them, it is very acceptable to accept this thing. After all, what happened to Tang Qi is not a miracle, so they have long been used to all kinds of miracles that happened to Tang Qi, so there is not so much panic.


    Mickey thought so and said to them. "Things have happened. We must keep calm. When ah Qi faints, we should calm down for the time being, because once someone knows that he faints, he will often fall into a commotion. As a result, we can''t control it."


    Everyone still listens to Mickey. Although Mickey used to be a childish and timid girl, she has become very different now.


    When Mickey said this, they all agreed with Mickey. Although Mickey was originally a naive and lovely little girl, so many things happened, which made her more and more inspirational.


    Because he knew that as long as Tang Qi came down, he had to support half the sky for Tang Qi, because Tang Qi, who had nothing before, also supported her sky.


    He took on such a responsibility. Now they don''t know what Tang Qi is, so he must support this half day.


    "I agree with sister Mickey. Now we need to ensure the safety of ah Qi. Let him stay at home and don''t spread the news. Then, Bai Su, you contact Bai Liang and ask him to be on alert."


    Yang Yiyi is also a capable person and has eased from sadness and shock.


    After all, it is still uncertain when Tang Qi will wake up, so they must make two preparations. If Tang Qi wakes up soon, their preparation is only a plan. If Tang Qi really delays some time to wake up, they will not be caught off guard.


    After all, paper can''t stop fire, and they can''t make Tang Qi in danger without taking precautions.


    Speaking of this, Murong Yue hurriedly looked at her, Mickey said. "Ah Qi''s two most trusted brothers, Du Yu and Bai Liang, we should first ask them what ah Qi is doing and what will happen these two days?"


    Because he suddenly came back today and told me that he might have to deal with some very important things. Let me be careful. I''m afraid I''ll become the weak ring. They start from me. "


    Just as Murong Yue said, the doorbell rang outside. Murong Yue was surprised and looked at the electronic screen. It was Du Yu.


    What''s he doing here?


    Thinking, all of them hid nervously. It''s not that they are suspicious, but that Du Yu came at the right time. As soon as Tang Qi fainted, he came. What does that mean?


    Even if Du Yu had nothing, it was very abnormal to see all of them at home. When asked, Tang Qi is the most dangerous.


    Mickey looked at Chu ya, Bai Su and Yang Yiyi. They looked at each other and nodded to the three of them. They all understood what they meant, so they all hid in a bedroom.


    They have been together for a long time, and they have already had a tacit understanding. Sometimes they don''t have to speak, but just look at each other, and they can understand each other''s meaning.


    All three of them hid in the room and looked at Tang Qi lying on the bed in the room. It seemed that he was asleep. He was usually safe.


    But as soon as they got close, they found that his breathing, pulse and heartbeat were very slow. No wonder Murong Yue was scared like that.


    Murong Yue outside adjusted his breathing, making him look like a person who has nothing to do. He practiced in the mirror several times before holding ANN to the door and opening the door.


    Because he had seen from those two that the person who came was Du Yu. It seemed that he didn''t expect Du Yu to come.


    He opened the door, saw Du Yu and asked, "Why are you here? What happened?"


    Du Yu shook his head. It was not something that happened, but something the boss asked him to investigate. He had a little eyebrows and wanted to report to the boss. He had gone to the headquarters, but


    Bai Liang told him that the boss came back, so he ran over. Because it was very important, he also wanted to have a try in person, because there might be important clues there.


    He was always in charge of the affairs in the capital. He was afraid that as soon as he left, the capital would be busy and disorderly, so he wanted to discuss with Tang Qi. He felt that the capital was quite good now. Let Li Qi take charge of it for a while. When he handled the matter, he would come back to replace Li Qi.


    However, it was Murong Yue who came to open the door for him with her child. There was no sound inside. Isn''t the boss in the Tang family? Du Yu had such an idea and asked her directly.


    "Why don''t you see the boss? I''m here to find the boss. I''m a little worried about the things the boss asked me to be responsible for. I think I told him the news at the first time. He''s not at home. Where has he gone? I''m very anxious. I''ll find him now."


    Murong Yue was relieved when she heard this. As expected, she had something to find Tang Qi, not what they thought.


    Du Yu is really trustworthy. So this matter may not be hidden from Du Yu. If you hide it from Du Yu and let him find Tang Qi without a head, it may be worse. Murong Yue thought so and said to Du Yu.


    "Come in, I have something to tell you. This matter is also related to the safety of the boss, so you must keep it confidential. Of course, you should deal with some things by yourself. Come in first."


    Du Yu doesn''t know what Murong Yue means by saying this, but he also knows that things are definitely not simple. He doesn''t know what happened. Why does his sister-in-law look dignified?


    Thinking so, he came in after Murong Yue, but as soon as he came in, he saw sister-in-law Mickey standing in the living room.


    They also heard what he and Murong Yue said just now. After discussing with several people, they felt that this matter could not be hidden from Du Yu. After all, only Du Yu knew that Tang Qi was responsible for all the things that Du Yu helped deal with. It''s better.


    If you hide it from Du Yu, the next thing may be difficult to do.


    If Du Yu doesn''t know it, they can still hide it. But Tang Qi knows what they want to investigate. Du Yu must know how dangerous it is. If they hide it from Du Yu, it will only complicate the problem.


    After Du Yu came in, he was really surprised to see them all. Du Yu asked with a questioning face. "Is it a weekend today? Why are you all at home? Forgive me for not going to work on a Monday, so I always think you should be at work. Why are you all at home?"


    Although I didn''t want to ask them if something had happened? There is something he can help solve, but he already has such an idea in his heart. He knows that something must have happened. Otherwise, they won''t gather here.


    When Mickey saw the worry in his eyes, she knew that there was no point in hiding it from him. Instead of hiding it from him, she might as well ask him to decompose it and look at Du Yu. In particular, the protection measures here must be strengthened.


    Only the brothers photographed by the headquarters, I''m afraid it''s hard to reassure them.


    Thinking of this, Mickey stood up and said to Du Yu. "No, it''s nothing serious. Ah Qi just fell asleep. But we can''t guarantee when he will wake up! We can only tell you that the defense here is worth your trouble."


    Du Yu doesn''t quite understand what it means to fall asleep? She looked at Mickey and looked puzzled. Mickey shook her head at him, which meant that he couldn''t explain too much.


    Du Yu is also a smart man. Seeing that Mickey doesn''t say it here, and knowing that walls have ears, we should be careful. Although this is a very safe place in the Tang family, they can''t guarantee that it''s absolutely safe here.


    After all, misfortune comes from the mouth. This matter should be handled carefully. Du Yu nodded. They all understood that Du Yu knew what they meant. That was enough.


    Tired, especially tired. Tang Qi''s feeling at the moment is very tired, as if he had run around the whole China all the time without rest.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that he was lying in bed. I was still thinking that he had run so far. I must have a good drink and have a good rest. I didn''t expect to open my eyes and be at the head of the bed! By the bed, their heads were lying one by one.


    They all fell asleep at the same time, and then they fell asleep by his bed at the same time? It''s so moving to see the past. What''s the matter with them? How could he lie by his bed, and what''s the matter with him? Why are you at home?

 Chapter 2293

    Thinking so, he thought of the black jade he saw that day, but now he doesn''t know where the stone came from. I stretched and yawned.


    This action woke up all of them who were crawling by the bed. They all looked up at him. Tang Qi looked at them one by one. They were sallow and listless. He was shocked. What happened to them? How did it all become like this?


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t slept for a long time. Why are you so haggard? I''m so distressed."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi really loves them. He looks at the dark circles under his eyes. They look like panda eyes. He feels very distressed. What have they done?


    Why don''t you go back to your room and have a good sleep, but lie down by his bed. Can you sleep comfortably? It really hurts to see him. It''s like being caught.


    In contrast, they stared at Tang Qi one by one. When they saw that he woke up, he was as excited as anything. He couldn''t speak. He was incoherent. Especially Yang Yiyi didn''t know how to express it, so she directly stood up and couldn''t help complaining.


    "You still know to wake up. I thought you pretended to be dead for me. I was thinking that if you don''t wake up today, I''ll prick you with a needle until I wake you up. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure your stink. I don''t wake up at all."


    Tang Qi, I wonder what happened? He thought for a moment, as if he saw a stone, and then he seemed to fall asleep. Did he sleep for a long time? Does it have anything to do with this stone?


    Tang Qi didn''t feel sharp, but he was very worried when he saw them all, and he was very surprised when he saw him.


    It seems that he should have slept for a long time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be worried like this. Tang Qi thought in his heart, which warmed up endlessly and worried them again. And Mickey, they all lay on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi patted this one''s head and that one''s shoulder, like comforting a group of kittens. He wanted to comfort them, but Bai Su and Chu Ya both cried. Both of them really can''t wake up for Tang Qi. There''s really no way to describe their sadness in words.


    It''s like someone who thinks he''s dead. He suddenly wakes up and stands by you safely. It''s really mixed. There''s really no expression to vent this feeling except crying.


    "Great. Thank God for letting ah Qi open his eyes again. If he doesn''t open his eyes today, I''ll go down with him. Really, thank you immortals."


    Tang Qi was really amused at Chu Ya''s nagging. It was not God who was helping him, but he ran back by himself. Just like he dreamed, he was very tired. He was almost tired to death.


    He crossed mountains and ran back from the other end of the world. He was not an immortal at all. He called him back. Otherwise, he would come back like the monkey king. It''s necessary to make him run so tired.


    "Stop, take your emotions first. Who can tell me what happened? Why are you worried like this one by one? Looking at your little faces, you are haggard one by one. It really hurts me."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t turn off the topic to comfort them, but looked at them seriously. They looked haggard one by one. How could he not love them?


    Mickey naturally saw that Tang Qi was really in love with them. He sighed naively. It seems that Tang Qi really doesn''t know what happened to him?


    He said, "you passed out and slept for six days and six nights. We were really worried to death. You were in a good mood to tease us here. We didn''t wash because we were worried about you, okay?"


    Mickey said that other talents reacted. It turned out that they are all yellow faced. What should we do? Look at each other and look annoyed.


    Anyone who saw it would be surprised. It was usually beautiful. Suddenly, it became so haggard that they couldn''t help blushing one by one.


    But Tang Qi appreciated them with a straight man''s eyes. He really felt that they had not changed much, that is, their faces were a little yellow and their dark circles were a little heavier, but they were all natural beauty and beautiful.


    Even if one is less exquisite and one is more unkempt, it is undeniable that great beauties will never feel ugly because they don''t wash.


    "What? You said I slept for six days and nights?" Tang Qicai didn''t focus on beauty, but was surprised that he had been lying for a long time. "But I think I just had a dream, or just ran a lap in China, that''s all. According to my current speed, six days and six nights are enough to run around being late?"


    Just a lap? Mickey, they really opened their eyes unbelievably. What''s called running around, lying in bed for six days and six nights! I can''t wake up.


    They tried every method, but they couldn''t wake up. They were worried to death one by one. They also thought that if they couldn''t wake up today, they would spread the news of his sleepiness and rushed him to the hospital for treatment.


    Because dragging on like this is not the way at all. If you continue to drag on, it will only cause problems in his limbs, because people lie for a long time, their muscles are particularly easy to shrink, and various problems such as physical function will follow.


    "Don''t be kidding, it''s just that you''re dreaming! You didn''t go anywhere. You just lay in bed for six days and six nights. We were all scared and stayed by your side. We didn''t do anything," Bai Su explained.


    "But I think such news can''t cover up. The capital has fallen into a kind of agitation. Do you know how many people want you to fall down? You''re going to fall down. You should know who should laugh at last.".


    Mickey added, watching Mickey pout at him. Tang Qixin was even more surprised. It seemed that he had to run after lying for six days and six nights. He directly took them all into his arms. He had no symptoms, so he fell into a coma. Thinking about it, he must have frightened them.


    "I''m sorry, I really scared you, but I think, what was I doing? Oh, by the way, I went home and asked for a stone. It should be a stone that let me enter a fantasy. Yes, yes, it''s a stone, but what about that stone?"


    Tang Qi frowned, and Mickey frowned, too. I don''t know what stone? Why did you wake up and suddenly ask about stones.


    Yang Yiyi remembers this thing, because Murong Yue said at that time that he gave Tang Qiyue a black ordinary stone. They have all seen it. It was hung on An''an''s neck before!


    He looked at Tang Qi and said. "I don''t know. It seems that there is a stone, but you all fell asleep at that time. Who cares about the stone and should worry about you all! OK? If you want to know where the stone is, you have to ask Murong Yue."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he still had to ask Murong Yue. He looked at him. Without Murong Yue, he asked them. "Why are you all here? Where is she?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Mickey remembered and explained to Tang Qi. "Ann woke up just now. He should have gone to the kitchen to milk Ann. He should be in the kitchen!"


    As soon as Mickey''s voice fell, Tang Qi flashed to the door like a flash of lightning. When they heard the voice, Tang Qi had arrived downstairs. Mickey and they looked at each other. The speed was too fast.


    Tang Qi''s speed was very fast before. They also knew it, but they didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed could be so fast. Just as they just reacted, Tang Qi had arrived downstairs.


    It seems that Tang Qi''s ability has improved again, but what opportunity is this? Does it have anything to do with the black stone.


    Several people thought, all walked out of the room and looked at Tang Qi on the first floor. Tang Qi went to the kitchen door and looked at Murong Yue holding An''an washing milk.


    He went in, hugged her from Murong Yue''s hand, put his chin on his shoulder and asked gently. "Milk Ann? Let me ask you something. Where was the stone before I fell asleep?"


    Murong Yue''s body was stiff. Whose voice did he hear? It''s Tang Qi. It''s not his illusion again! The milk spoons in his hands fell off and turned around. And Tang Qi looked at him with a smile.


    "You''re awake, are you really awake? Is it you? Or is it my illusion that you......" Murong Yue choked and couldn''t speak. She couldn''t believe it on her face. I feel that all this in front of me has become blurred and untrue.


    Tang Qi stooped down and left a question on his lips. Then he raised his eyes, looked at Murong moon and said. "Would I do such a thing in your illusion? Do I have such a touch?"


    Murong Yue''s eyes were red, her tears fell down, nodded her head and said. "Hallucination will do such things, but there is no touch, and I often think that I will meet you as soon as I turn around, and you will give me a kiss. All this has come true. Forgive me for not knowing what to do except crying."


    Mickey, who saw this scene on the second floor, said with emotion: "it''s reasonable that I should be jealous and jealous at this time. But why do I feel so moved? I always think it''s a sin to disturb them now. What''s the psychology?"

 Chapter 2294

    As soon as Mickey said this, everyone else nodded. "Plus one, I also feel this way. I feel so romantic. It''s like the hero suddenly wakes up and comes to find the heroine. It''s like a romantic fairy tale, but we''re all heroines, okay? Now we can''t feel jealous."


    "Ditto," Yang Yiyi was too lazy to say so much, so she spit out these two words. All the people lay on the railing and looked at the two of them under the building. They were drunk.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that they were all watching. His perception could only feel the movements of all the people in the whole room.


    It seemed that after a sleep, he became more sensitive, so he didn''t do anything further, but took an from Murong Yue''s arms.


    The other hand dried her tears for Murong Yue and said sorry, "it seems that I really ignored you and wronged you a little. I will pay more attention to you in the future."


    Murong Yue raised her hand and wiped two tears. She couldn''t help laughing, but the tears still fell. These days, he was really worried and was still blaming himself. If he hadn''t given Tang Qi the black stone, this would not have happened.


    If it wasn''t for An''an, he must have gone with Tang Qi. He always felt that he had hurt Tang Qi, so Tang Qi was unconscious. Tang Qi should accompany Tang Qi all the time, but he couldn''t. She still has An''an to take care of, he still has things to do, and she has to be strong.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Qi wake up, a heart has finally put down, and the self blame in his heart has also been put down. How can he not be excited? Not crazy.


    Seeing Murong Yue for a moment, his mood was difficult to control. Tang Qi didn''t know how to comfort her, so he said. "Ann is hungry. Please wash his milk quickly."


    At the moment, ANN, with her big eyes open, seems to be in a good mood. She doesn''t feel that he is hungry and wants to eat milk.


    Murong Yue nodded repeatedly, turned around and began to milk again. Tang Qi waited for a while. Seeing that his mood had subsided, he asked again. "So where is that stone now?"


    The hateful stone, in Tang Qi''s impression, is that he wanted to see the magic of this stone that day. Where is it? When I was thinking about it, it was like a flash of light, and then his soul was imprisoned. I didn''t think it was all the strangeness of this stone, but where is this stone now?


    Murong Yue answered while flushing milk. "I don''t know where the stone is. I was feeding Ann. When I looked back, you were already lying on the sofa and didn''t see the stone. Then Mickey and they all came back. They were very flustered at that time. No one paid so much attention."


    "But then, when I noticed, the stones were gone, and I didn''t know where the stones were? I was still thinking whether you fainted and the stones fell from your hands, but I cleaned the whole house and didn''t find the stones. Therefore, I think the stones should have been swallowed up by you."


    He absorbed it. Tang Qi really didn''t know how to answer this statement. A stone contains a lot of energy, but why didn''t others find it and was absorbed by him?


    Logically, it should be something left by Murong Yuezu. The absorption should also recognize Murong Yuezu. Why do you recognize him?


    Tang Qibai couldn''t understand it. He looked up and saw Mickey and them climbing around the railing on the second floor. Looking at him and Murong Yue, he looked up and said to them. "Come down, what are you doing over there?"


    Mickey and her friends heard Tang Qi calling them, so they walked down from the second floor leisurely. It seems that Tang Qi was not happy to let them watch his romantic moment on the second floor.


    Although there is a disappointment in my heart, but put aside these, you really feel so romantic when you look at it from an outsider''s point of view!


    After several people came down, Tang Qi looked at them. They all didn''t have a good rest. They looked like a yellow faced woman with black eyes. They didn''t feel distressed again and took them all.


    "It makes you worry. Really, now I''m awake and have nothing to deal with. I''ll take care of everything. I''ve slept for six days. Now I feel very energetic. Go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me anymore."


    Mickey took the lead. Alas, since she asked them to have a rest, why did she let them down? It''s better to be on the second floor and go back to the bedroom. Is it just to give them a hug? But a hug is not enough.


    Mickey thought so. Anyway, he was the first to come to Tang Qi, so he was the biggest. Thinking so, he hung it directly around Tang Qi''s neck and said lazily.


    "I don''t care. You play romantic dramas with others. The next thing is to change me. Now take me to the bedroom and do whatever I ask you to do. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. How could she be affectionate with Murong Yue at this time? Let''s see that they are all jealous. Although they are very generous, they will also be jealous when they should be jealous. She had no choice but to nod and pick up Mickey.


    All the others looked at it, and Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. "Everyone has a share, but there is only one Tang Qi. Can you take your time and take turns? Today, Mickey first. Just tell me your own photo sequence."


    Everyone sighed helplessly and couldn''t help but go upstairs. Mickey snuggled up in Tang Qi''s arms. To tell the truth, he was really worried for the past six days.


    Of course, all the sisters are worried, but at the moment, he really wants to accompany Tang Qi. He really feels that Tang Qi is on her side. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Tang Qize took Mickey on the second floor and went into the bedroom. Mickey turned and went to the bathroom. He wants to wash well. He really feels greasy. When he looks in the mirror, he has a greasy face, black eyes and yellow face. I really don''t know how Tang Qi shows tenderness towards such a face.


    Even he felt embarrassed. Among them, the only thing that was normal was Murong Yue, because Murong Yue wanted to take care of ANN and didn''t allow him to be so presumptuous, so she always cleaned up herself, just to maintain the image of a good mother in front of ANN.


    While he was annoyed, Tang Qi was waiting for Mickey outside. At this time, he suddenly heard Murong Yue calling him from downstairs.


    Tang Qi came out and Murong Yue said to Tang Qi. "Your hand came down to find you. It was at the door. It said there was something important for you. I let him in. He didn''t come in yet. Come down and have a look."


    Tang Qi was really a little helpless for himself. He woke up and was a little happy. He forgot to ask about what happened these days, but it was too late to deal with it slowly.


    No matter how urgent it is, it''s not urgent at the moment. Thinking so, he came down from upstairs and came to the door. He thought it would be Bai Liang or Du Yu looking for him. He didn''t expect to meet Li Qi.


    Seeing that Tang Qi woke up, Li Qi was so excited that she almost cried. She directly opened her arms and took Tang Qi into her arms. "Boss, you really wake up. I''m really moved."


    Tang Qi patted him on the back. Li Qi woke up and quickly let go of the boss. He was a big man, holding another big man. People who didn''t know thought he had a problem with his orientation, especially in front of his sister-in-law. I''m afraid it would cause misunderstanding, so he smiled awkwardly.


    "Boss, you''ve really slept too long. People are worried about you! Besides, the excitement is uncontrollable and can be understood by everyone."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said. "Come on, what are you looking for me?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Li Qi put away his excessive excitement and said to Tang Qi.


    "Originally, such a thing should not bother the boss, but I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment, so I didn''t know whether it should be reported to the boss or not. After hesitating for a long time, I thought it was still very important, so I came to you."


    Tang Qi frowned. Li Qi was very good in all aspects. Du Yu also liked him very much, but he was a little bad. He was too wordy and said that he wanted to be tested every time. Just explain the general process to him and explain it one by one. He has delayed the important and urgent things.


    He said reluctantly, "report to me in the future. Don''t talk about these reasons. Just talk about the key points."


    Li Qi knew that he was despised by Tang Qi. He also felt that he was a little too wordy. He thought so, smiled shyly, and hurried to say.


    "In the days when you were asleep, Du Yu took a group of brothers to Z city to investigate something left by the boss, but he hasn''t come back yet. The key point is that I can''t contact him. I can''t contact him before. Now I can''t contact him, including long Shaoyang in Japan. I''m afraid this matter will have a great impact, so I came here quickly Report. "


    Tang Qi thought that he would not be out of touch for no reason! There must be another reason behind this? Thinking so, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Where was the last time I got in touch with you? Where was his specific location? We are going to go now. Now we must go and have a look. I have a bad guess in my heart."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking that in the past few days of his sleep, even if the news was well concealed, it would certainly be able to spread out, because he was usually too busy and could be seen anywhere in the capital. Six days without him is enough to make people guess.


    If you really dare to challenge his authority without fear, the consequences will be unimaginable. Du Yu must be the first to take action. Du Yu is his right-hand man.

 Chapter 2295

    It is conceivable that when Du Yu was kidnapped, he had only the brothers he took with him.


    Measures will be taken against him. No matter who in the seven evil spirits takes the strength to attack Du Yu, Du Yu can''t face it.


    Thinking so in my heart, my face is even colder. His speculation is more worried.


    "Are you sure he''s still in Z City? If he''s really in Z City, I have to go back and have a look. If he doesn''t go, I''m not at ease. In fact, he''s targeting me now? If they really find weak links, Du Yu''s going out this time must be the best time for them to start."


    Li Qi also looked worried and shook his head. Now he was not sure. If it was before, he was still sure, but now he can''t guarantee to the boss.


    I can only say to Tang Qi: "now I can only tell the boss that his address was still in Z city when we got in touch for the last time. Since then, we have been unable to get in touch. The brothers who took photos have no news to return, so this is a point that worries me more. I came to trouble the boss, otherwise I will deal with it myself."


    He said that Tang Qi believed it and handed over the capital to him. He also knew that he had a heavy burden, so he would not bother him with what he could handle. Moreover, she might not be able to wake up at that time. Even if she couldn''t find him, she should also want to find Mickey to discuss the matter.


    Tang Qi thought of this and said to Li Qi. "I may have to leave the capital for a while. After I leave, many people must have a lot of thoughts. You must protect all the people for me. Do you understand?"


    Li Qi nodded. Even if he fought his life, he would protect the boss''s family. He would never allow any danger to happen.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will do my best to complete all the tasks assigned by the boss."


    Tang Qi nodded and asked Li Qi to withdraw first. He told his brothers to make a defense, because if the other party forced him away step by step, it must be to do something. Now he is taking the risk to leave the capital. He is really a little worried. I''m afraid Li Qi will take a lot of risks.


    After Li Qi left, Tang Qi came in. Seeing Mickey coming out of the room, he waved to Mickey. Mickey just took a bath and walked down in her nightgown.


    "You want to leave again?" Mickey looked at Tang Qi and obviously looked embarrassed. She knew what Tang Qi meant. Tang Qi also knew that without saying more, Mickey knew his mind.


    Nodded, "Du Yu doesn''t know what happened. I can''t contact him now. In Z City, the thing I asked him to investigate is too dangerous, so I must go to him."


    Mickey nodded. He knew that Du Yu existed as a brother to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was serious about everything. It was Tang Qi''s brother. Although Tang Qi sometimes attached too much importance to friendship, he had absolutely nothing to say about Du Yu.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on you here in the capital. We can''t always rely on you alone. We should also believe in our strength."


    Tang Qi naturally believed them, but there was also a faint worry in his heart. After all, it happened. If it didn''t happen, he might be more relieved, but he was not so relieved when such a thing happened.


    Thinking so, I kissed Mickey on the forehead. "This time, I want to hide quietly and don''t want to disturb anyone. All my strength will stay at your disposal. If you need them to deal with anything, just tell Bai Liang or tell him."


    Mickey nodded. Tang Qi went upstairs, changed his clothes and left directly. Although he was a little worried in his heart, his journey and steps should not be confined here. Tang Qi naturally understood his responsibility.


    Of course, I didn''t go to Z City directly. I went to Shenhua club first, came to the base, went to Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, and asked them to help keep an eye on them. If he wasn''t there, I could only count on them. They were the most powerful people in the capital.


    After giving them an account, Tang Qicai set out. Tang Qi went alone. He just wanted to keep a low profile and beat the other party unprepared.


    If the noisy past, I''m afraid he''s more prepared for the guild. He''s trying to find out the news. Maybe the other party wants to give him the news. He can''t figure out whether it''s true or false.


    It took less than half a day to drive to Z city. Tang Qi drove directly to a dark spot in front of them, in front of a collection store.


    Stopped the car and went in. It was very desolate and almost no one was there. Normally, although few people come to such a place, it will never be such a bleak scene. Tang Qi doesn''t understand it at all. He goes directly to the counter. There is a young man dozing off at the counter. When he sees Tang Qi, he waves his hand directly and says impatiently.


    "Didn''t you see it written at the door? Close today, no business." the young man didn''t even look up and wanted to continue to sleep. Tang Qi knocked on the counter and looked at the door. The door was open. He didn''t write the notice of closing today, so he said to the young man.


    "I came in because the door was wide open and there was no sign of closing today. What''s your attitude?"


    In general, those guarding here should be their own brothers. They must know Tang Qi and will never speak to Tang Qi in this tone.


    Although Tang Qi can''t recognize them all, they definitely know Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks like he doesn''t know him at all. So, what happened here?


    The young man was too eye-catching and looked at the door. He really forgot to hang the closing sign. He directly picked up a wooden block at his feet with the words of closing today written in chalk. He squatted at the door directly, then pointed to the wooden block and said to Tang Qi.


    "My guest, there are words now. We close today. Please go out. Our shopkeeper is not here. You come for nothing."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he frowned again. In broad daylight and sunny days, why should he beat the ocean for no reason? What must have happened here? Tang Qi thought so. His face became more serious and asked directly.


    "Where''s Yang Rui?" before he came, he had mastered all the information here. It was Yang Rui who was in charge of the collection store, and Yang Rui was the boss here.


    He looked for his boss, but he didn''t see the slightest reaction from the young man. He just frowned, looked at Tang Qi suspiciously and said impatiently. "Who is Yang Rui? I tell you, I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t make trouble here. If you have something to do, just say it. If you have nothing to do, get out quickly and don''t disturb my sleep."


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t know Yang Rui. It seems that this matter is really not simple. Tang Qi thought so, so he directly fell over his shoulder and threw the young man to the ground.


    "Yang Rui is the boss here. You say you don''t know the boss, so who are you? Why don''t you open today? It''s supposed to be a working day. Tell me exactly what happened here. Otherwise, I''ll skin you."


    The young man looked in his early twenties, and his face was still young. When he saw Tang Qi throw him over the shoulder, he was so rude and unreasonable that he laughed angrily.


    "Good boy, you dare to provoke me. Do you know who I am? You dare to throw me over the shoulder and talk to me in this tone. Tell you to apologize now, or I''ll get angry right away. Do you still have this arrogance and arrogance in front of me? Where did you come from?"


    As soon as the boy heard Tang Qi''s voice, he knew that Tang Qi was definitely not a local. He didn''t look like a local either in dress or temperament. As long as he wasn''t a local, what could he do if he bullied him? You know, he''s the boss here.


    He was about to rush to Tang Qi, but he was angry now. It was time to give him ink here. When he heard him say this, he rushed straight over and slapped twice.


    The boy didn''t react! He heard the sound. When he reacted, he only felt the pain in his face. This speed was absolutely irresistible to him. He looked at the anger in Tang Qi''s eyes and felt guilty.


    The desire to resist before can''t come out at all now. Looking at Tang Qi, he trembled, stepped back and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do? Be careful, I have a backstage. If you dare to provoke me, you''ll be dead."


    Tang Qi sneered, just want to see who his backstage is? Thinking so, he approached him step by step, forcing which guy to lean on the counter. Tang Qi stopped his pace, looked at him coolly, and asked word by word: "what about the owner of this collection store? Who are you? The new owner of this store, or just a worker."


    Tang Qi''s momentum is too powerful. The shopkeeper was really frightened. He trembled a little. He leaned against the counter behind him and said astringently.


    "I said, I said, I hope the hero will let me go. The former boss here has long been gone and has been kicked out. This is where our boss bought it, because I used to have a face and know a little jewelry, but it''s lucky to close the door. The boss appreciated me and asked me to come here to be a front desk shopkeeper. I just need to open the door every day, no Now the staff are recruiting. I''m the only one. I haven''t started business yet. I just keep the door open and don''t let the door close. Business is not done now. "

 Chapter 2296

    The former boss was kicked out. Why? What the hell happened to them? Why don''t you give them any information and let him know that they have been bullied here.


    There were too many questions in Tang Qi''s heart, but he knew that it must have something to do with the man behind him. If they had a little channel and could give him some information, how could they not give him information.


    So, all the people Du Yu brought from the headquarters and the dark spots Du Yu placed here were plotted against.


    Tang Qi thought so, frowning deeper. Who is this? What is their purpose? Just to bring him? There''s still a bigger purpose. He''s here. Why don''t he show up? Do you still want Tang Qi to find him? Then you should always give him a clue!


    While Tang Qi was thinking, a woman''s charming laughter suddenly came behind him. "It turned out to be Tang Shao. I thought who it was. Just now someone hurriedly ran to me and told me that someone was making trouble here. I also thought that in Z city with such a big bus palm, who doesn''t have eyes should come here to make trouble on my territory. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Tang Shao. He came to my humble house and made a splash."


    Her voice is very pleasant to hear, which is more like a girl''s voice. It''s especially clean, which makes people feel better after listening to it.


    Tang Qi felt that his voice was a little familiar. When he looked back and saw this face, he was very surprised. He didn''t think it was her.


    "Why are you here? Did you control my brother? What''s the purpose? What do you want to do? Make it clear."


    It turned out to be Erfei, the cruel and cruel woman. Tang Qi was really about to forget her. Since he drove them out of the capital, there was no news about them. Tang Qi thought they could live in peace. Unexpectedly, he ran to him again and blocked him.


    So the reason why the seven evil spirits are so rampant this time is because there is such a strong strength behind them. Do you support them secretly? Tang Qi thought so, and felt that it was no longer a small thing.


    Erfei smiled, charming and reborn, and looked at the tenderness of Tang Qi''s face. "Do you want to know the cause and effect of these things? Then come with me. There is a good teahouse opposite this antique. Shall we go in and have a drink?"


    Now that they have led him here, they must have a purpose. The purpose depends on the content of their conversation this time. Tang Qi thought so and nodded directly. There is nothing to fear for him.


    The two men walked out of the antique shop and went directly to the opposite teahouse. After entering the teahouse, Tang Qi knew that the teahouse was Erfei''s. it seems that he has occupied the whole Z city. What''s his purpose?


    Tang Qi thought so. There were too many questions in his heart, but he followed her in.


    All the people inside called her "big miss" respectfully.


    On the second floor, he went directly into the box. All the waiters went down, leaving only a set of tea sets. Although Erfei is not Chinese, it seems that he is also quite proficient in tea ceremony.


    He began to cook a cup of tea for Tang Qi, and said to Tang Qi while cooking. "I thought you should have come long ago. It seems that you came a little later than I thought. What happened in the capital and delayed your trip?"


    This man is like an old friend, boasting. Although Tang Qi has many puzzles about him and doesn''t know what he means, Tang Qi still answers his questions very freely.


    "Yes, something happened and blocked my pace." Tang Qi looked at his flowing movements and knew that she must have learned it. Otherwise, she would not be so skilled. Others stayed in China, mastered Z City and brought him here. What''s the purpose of this? Is there any connection with the seven evil spirits?


    Tang Qi thought so and said directly. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the seven evil spirits of Japan. I''m just stumbling by them. Otherwise, I might arrive two days earlier."


    Tang Qi intended to reveal this matter, just to test whether Erfei knew the existence of the seven evil spirits, or whether there was a relationship between him and the seven evil spirits?


    When Tang Qi said this, Erfei didn''t react much. It seems that he knows the existence of seven evil spirits.


    When Erfei put the tea in the tea cup, he smiled again and said to Tang Qi, "it''s a miracle that there can still be such a powerful seven people in the tiny place of Japan. However, I believe that they are just some local ruffians and hooligans in front of you. They do everything they can to get some money. I believe they won''t be a stumbling block."


    When Erfei said it, his tone was full of contempt. Tang Qi knew that he knew the existence of the seven evil spirits, but the strength of the seven evil spirits was far from as strong as he thought. Otherwise, Erfei wouldn''t talk about it with such contempt, but perhaps Erfei didn''t know that their real strength was to contact the small family.


    If they don''t look for those who don''t have eyes in Huaxia, they will connect all their strengths. In fact, it''s just some gangsters.


    But the victory lies in the large number of people, and they have made contact with some small families in China. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a headache.


    In fact, he has a real headache. It''s those people from small families. The people of Japan are not worried about him at all. Just drive them out.


    So, Erfei didn''t pay attention to the seven evil spirits, let alone cooperate with the seven evil spirits. Then why did Delphi play him here?


    He knows about the underground auction. What does she have to do with the underground auction? Why did the people who kidnapped him again? Did erfi come here not for the underground auction, but to recruit him here.


    So from the beginning, his purpose was him. He didn''t want to hurt his brother and take away his brother, just to force him here.


    Tang Qi thought of this, looked at Erfei and asked. "So do you know what I''m investigating?"


    Erfei nodded to show that he knew it, but he didn''t say it clearly. Tang Qi already knew it with this nod. Erfei disdained to mention the seven evil spirits.


    It seems that the strength of the seven evil spirits is really not as strong as he imagined. In this way, the reason why he thinks the seven evil spirits are so powerful is that there are many strengths mixed together against him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi asked again. "So you also came to me on behalf of a force, right? If so, it seems that I''m really not very pleasant, and there are really many enemies."


    Erfei smiled. The teapots had boiled, but Erfei didn''t take the teacup and pour tea for them, but looked carefully at the bubbling teapot and said.


    "If you think you''re not very likable and unpopular, I really can''t find anyone in the capital who is more likable than you. You don''t know what you''ve become of those little girls. Looking at them one by one, you work so hard to please you and show yourself. No matter how many people you share with, you''re willing to stay with you. Such charm is not good Is what ordinary people can have. "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. He seemed a little jealous when he listened to his tone. It seems that Murphy is blaming him. There are so many good girls around him who have been destroyed by him, so he came to him for this thing? Tang Qi looked like this, and there were more questions in his eyes.


    "But these things are also my problems. They have nothing to do with my brother. If my news is good, my brother should have been taken away by you? Since the Japanese have no such strength, I also believe that they have no strength to take my brother away, because I also believe that my brother is definitely not a straw bag."


    Erfei then picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for each of them, and presented it to Tang Qi with both hands. Tang Qi was not polite. He took the teacup and was not afraid of what Erfei would put in the tea? I put it under my nose and took a sip.


    With his current sense of perception, you can know what''s in the tea and what''s not. Besides, Erfei came to him to talk. It''s definitely not to kill him. There must be something else to say, but what does he want to say? Tang Qi really has no bottom in his heart.


    But definitely not now. She wants to poison him. Even Tang Qi feels that Erfei doesn''t want to let him die at all. Because poisoning him now, it''s no good for Delphi. She deliberately tricked him into coming here. It was definitely not simple. She wanted to kill him.


    Erfei watched Tang Qi drink tea in shock. Even if it was the tea he offered, Tang Qi didn''t frown or ask anything. He drank it directly. His eyebrows jumped. He felt that Tang Qi''s ability to know people was really very powerful.


    "I appreciate this. I won''t make any disguise. I believe you can see it. I hope to have a smart partner like you. The previous partner really disappointed me."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. The reason why she was so disappointed was that his former partner was ugly. Did Erfei hold a grudge against him because he corrected his partner? But the pattern of this woman should not be so small.


    While tasting tea, I wanted to see what Murphy was going to do. Just as Tang Qi thought, he didn''t speak and ruled by silence, Erfei still took the initiative to say. "Do you know what your biggest weakness is?"


    This is really a little difficult for Tang Qi. Tang Qi thinks his biggest weakness should be flower heart!

 Chapter 2297

    He has provoked so many girls, but he can''t be serious and responsible for them. To tell the truth, he has too many things. It''s too difficult to make each of them feel happy.


    "Maybe my sense of responsibility is not strong enough. Although I am a very loyal person, the whole capital knows that no one under my brother will say that my boss is a harsh boss. They admit me not because of my strong ability, but because they think I value friendship, so they follow me wholeheartedly, but for me My family, I''m sorry. "


    Erfei smiled more happily and looked at Tang Qi. Her eyes were full of different eyes. Tang Qi also found that when Erfei looked at him, it seemed that there were some things he couldn''t understand.


    Is it true that Erfei has a crush on him? To tell the truth, this view is indeed a little too narcissistic, but apart from this, Tang Qishi doesn''t know what else he can understand Erfei''s current behavior.


    "Well, I''m not making you happy anymore. You basically know yourself well. I don''t doubt that. No matter your advantages and disadvantages, they really don''t have much to do with me. Now I just want to tell you that your brother is really in my hand, and my purpose this time is to attract you here."


    At this point, Erfei had no doubt about anything, because when she came to her, she could see it for the first time. Tang Qi knew that the person who led him must be Erfei, but he wanted to find out the purpose behind Erfei.


    "You don''t have to say, I also know this. I just want to know why I want to arrest my brother? It''s not good for you! If you''re not trying to stop me from checking the auction."


    Erfei nodded. He was not interested in the underground auction. She was not interested in the Japanese making money from China. Tang Qi was not interested in whether to stop it or whether to shoot his brother to check it.


    She just took advantage of this, recruited Tang Qi''s brothers, and then took them away in order to let Tang Qi meet him.


    Yes, he felt that since he saw Tang Qi last time and returned to west America, his heart was uneasy. His mind was full of Tang Qi. Although he didn''t have much intersection with Tang Qi, it was undeniable that he seemed to really like Tang Qi.


    But this is not the purpose. The purpose is the order given to him by the mysterious organization. Maybe he can''t finish it. Maybe before he is killed, seeing Tang Qi''s face can help Tang Qi with some things, which is the best he can do.


    Although a lot of pain flashed in their hearts, they also understood why Mickey and her family were willing to stay by his side for Tang Qi. They could tolerate his playfulness and coexist peacefully with their common people. It turned out that when they liked a person''s heart, they could forgive everything.


    It turned out that as long as he could do something for him, it was happiness, which he realized, but it was not too late. At least he still had a chance to remedy.


    "I''ll leave it to you to check the auction. You also know that there are ground rules on the ground and underground rules on the ground. If you want to eliminate them completely, you''d better not use the ground rules and use the underground rules! Only in this way can you really do it. It''s also a wake-up call for you and I''m sorry to lead you here."


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that Erfei would say sorry to him. To tell the truth, such a woman is a cruel representative in his eyes. He can''t accept such a woman''s apology!


    However, there are great differences between the ground and underground rules. The ground rules are basically gentleman''s agreements, while the underground rules basically rely on strength. Whoever is strong is the winner.


    Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, more exploration. "Then tell me, what is your purpose? I really don''t understand you more and more."


    Erfei said with a smile, "you naturally have your big pattern. There''s no need to understand me. I''m a little person. You just need to remember. We are two antagonistic beings. Now every word I say is very important. Listen carefully."


    When Erfei emphasized this, Tang Qi didn''t talk back to him, but listened carefully to see what he wanted to say. Erfei became very serious and said to him.


    "If you want to get out of your brother, you must come and fight me. If you can beat me down, then naturally you don''t have to say that you take all your brothers away without damage. I promise that if you can''t fight me, your brother and you must follow me."


    Follow him? Tang Qi doesn''t know what to do and won''t ask, because he knows that he can''t afford to lose. He has had enough of being slaughtered. He will never fall into such a crisis. He and his family are not allowed, and his brother is not allowed. He can never watch such a thing happen.


    Think so, just say it directly. "Whatever you want, just come. If you''re afraid of you, I''ve been fooling around in the capital for so many years."


    Tang Qi is really Tang Qi. He will never talk to him about conditions. As long as he can say the rules, Tang Qi will definitely dare to compete with him. Erfei smiled and appreciated Tang Qi more.


    "OK, that''s what I''m waiting for. Since Tang shaodu is so forthright, you''ve heard the rules clearly."


    "We''ll meet here the day after tomorrow. If you can''t come for any reason, even if you abstain, I''ll take your brother directly and won''t inform you. Naturally, it''s no wonder that you should come in any form. I''ll send someone to ask you to take it."


    "When we bet, I''ll set the rules. Of course, I won''t know in advance. I''ll arrange everything and call you again. You just need to know the rules. I won''t know in advance. I can still do this fair competition system."


    Erfei said it very seriously. She was afraid that Tang Qi didn''t believe it. She pierced Tang Qi''s eyes and seemed to tell Tang Qi that he would never lie.


    "You are a lady. I should let you. It doesn''t matter if you know the rules in advance. I can understand, but as long as you can ensure the fairness of the rules, I don''t have much requirements."


    Tang Qi said that he was very confident, which also made Erfei appreciate him very much. Such Tang Qi is really much better than those old-fashioned men.


    Seeing that the tea in Tang Qi''s cup had bottomed out and that all the tea he should drink had been drunk, he stood up and said.


    "So today, our tea is here. I have something to arrange. I''ll go first. It''s really a waste of Tang Shao''s time. I''m very sorry."


    Tang Qi picked up the teacup and drank it all at once. He felt fine. Although the tea brewed by Erfei doesn''t taste as pure as Murong Yue, it''s very good that she, a foreigner, can learn this step.


    "Tea is very good, you are also very good, and there is still a lot of room for progress. If you like, I can find someone to take you and study the tea ceremony well. Of course, I believe you can feel better tea, but you are really very good, not to comfort you."


    Erfei smiled, said thanks and went out directly. Tang Qi didn''t expect that she was still very polite and polite. However, there were still too many doubts in her heart.


    What is his purpose? I don''t know for the time being, but I only know that this woman is definitely not easy to bully and provoke. His brothers must also be rescued. They are bound to be no friends but hostile. That''s enough.


    After Erfei left, Tang Qi didn''t leave, but continued to find the waiter. There were many things he didn''t investigate clearly, so he would never leave.


    He still has many things to ask the little brother. So when the waiter watched Tang Qi come in, his feet couldn''t help shaking.


    When Tang Qi came in again, the waiter''s attitude towards Tang Qi took a 180 turn. All the indifference just now no longer exists.


    There was only a little dogleg and flattery. Tang Qi didn''t threaten him too much, but asked coldly. "Next, I''ll ask you a question. If you dare to lie to me, you naturally know what means I will use. If I ask you any questions, you will answer me?"


    The waiter nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to disobey Tang Qi. It''s really not far from death. His behind the scenes boss is this woman. This woman is so polite to Erfei. He didn''t hear wrong and should have called him Tang Shao. It seems that he can''t provoke this person.


    Even his boss has three points of respect. What is he. So he nodded again and again and said, "Tang Shao has anything to say. Just ask me if you have any questions. I absolutely dare not lie to deceive you."


    Looking at his dog leg face, Tang Qiliang didn''t dare to have such a mind, so he asked directly. "To tell you the truth, was the former boss driven away by the current shopkeeper or taken away? If he was driven away, where is he now? If he was taken away, do you know where he took them all?"


    It can be seen that the waiter is thinking very seriously about the question asked by Tang Qi. When Tang Qi looked at him again, his whole face turned red. He carefully thought about the words and replied to Tang Qi.


    "I''m not sure whether I took it away or was driven away. In short, when I came, the original shopkeeper here no longer existed. Let me come here directly, but I don''t know what the purpose is."

 Chapter 2298

    "But I think you should take it away? Because if you drive it away, you won''t use him as a human flesh lead and lead out so many brothers. You know, you''ll take a lot of people, not one of them, but I think it''s more likely to drive it away, because its use value is to take other people away, and it''s definitely not for the purpose of taking him away."


    The waiter said for a long time, but it was the same as not saying. Tang Qi frowned and got too little news for the time being. It''s still a little difficult for him to understand what''s happening here alone. Just then, the waiter had a flash in his mind and smiled directly.


    "I have some news here. It''s very strange. I wonder if you are interested in listening to me."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him. At this time, he betrayed him. The man saw that Tang Qi was angry! Just say it quickly.


    "Don''t be angry! It''s really strange that I said this, so boss Qian should have gone with the county boss at that time, but it seems that he was thrown into an alley. Of course, I heard it by chance when I listened to the people under me. I''m not sure if it''s true. You can go and inquire about it again."


    The former boss was abandoned in an alley. Tang Qi knew this. If Erfei didn''t really want to go out, he must leave him some clues to check.


    I will never call him here so rashly. I don''t reveal my purpose, and then say what competition, but I don''t tell him what purpose, so that he always tells a headless fly and knows his character of Tang Qi. If I don''t find out something, I''m absolutely unwilling.


    But this time, not only seven evil spirits participated, but also many people participated. Even if he didn''t check the strength behind them, Tang Qi wanted to find out something and would never let go.


    Thinking so, his eyes became cold, and the waiters were scared back for several steps. They were afraid that Tang Qi would start with him, but Tang Qi didn''t intend to move him.


    "So what you said was that you threw the man into an alley. Which alley is it? I''m not familiar with here. Tell me more about it and I''ll ask."


    The waiter really thought carefully. When he heard Tang Qi''s question, he thought for a while before he said to Tang Qi:


    "We have an alley here, like a slum. The alley is in the north of the city. As long as you go straight ahead and go north, you can smell a sour smell when you arrive. There are garbage factories over there. You can inquire about the past if you ask. Generally, if you throw people, you will throw them over there and throw them away like garbage."


    He even threw away his people like garbage. Tang Qi was even colder when he thought of it. The waiter was afraid that Tang Qi would find him trouble. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to turn around and walk out of the door.


    He patted his chest behind his chest. This man is really cruel. Such a man should not come again in the future. He was really scared to death.


    Thinking so, his eyes were full of fear. He looked at Tang Qi''s back and walked away, which really gave him a sigh of relief.


    After Tang Qi went out directly, he got on the bus and drove all the way to the north. According to what he said, the North Road should also be very easy to find.


    I found the North all the way. When I smelled a bad smell, I stopped the car directly.


    Sure enough, I saw a dilapidated street, but it was very difficult to find someone.


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know where to start, but he took good care of him. When Tang Qi hesitated and didn''t know how to start, a big man appeared.


    He even looked for food in the garbage. It seemed that he was very embarrassed. Tang Qi recognized his back. Yes, they really sent him here.


    Yang Rui, Yang Rui is a big man with a tiger head and a tiger brain. His strength is good. Let him take charge of a collection store here. Fortunately, being an undercover here, I didn''t expect to be so down-to-earth, which made Tang Qi look very distressed.


    He shouted behind Yang Rui, "Yang Rui."


    When Yang Rui heard someone call his name, his body froze. He hesitated and looked back. He saw that it was Tang Qi. A big man turned red, sobbed and threw away the rotten food in his hand.


    He stood up, hesitated, walked up to Tang Qi, patted his ragged clothes twice, looked clean, and sobbed:


    "Boss, it''s really boss! Boss! You''re here. I''ve been waiting for you so hard. I almost gave up. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting here. I believe there will be hope. I''ll send the news back. I''ll blame myself for killing so many brothers. After dealing with this matter, I will commit suicide to apologize."


    Tang Qi patted him directly on the shoulder. There was no such serious thing. As long as he was alive and people were still alive, Tang Qi had nothing to pray for, so he said directly to him.


    "What nonsense! Du Yu, they are now under control. As long as you are still alive, you will be very good. You take great care of me. They are already a gift I can''t beg for. What do you say to decide by yourself? You can''t say it in the future."


    An old man cried loudly in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. It seems that he has been wronged a lot. If there is any way to think of, he will never come here and eat such rotten food here.


    "I''ve suffered. I know you said I went too, but it doesn''t matter. When I came, things will certainly improve. Now let''s go to dinner first, buy you good clothes, and tell me what''s going on. I''m still confused now."


    Yang Rui nodded and followed Tang Qi. First I went to the barbershop and washed my hair. Then I went to the mall to buy clothes. The whole person takes on a new look, which makes him look a little human.


    Then he went to the hotel with Tang Qi. The two men chatted while eating, and Yang Rui looked like he hadn''t eaten for several days. Tang Qi asked after he was finally full.


    "Are you full? Tell me when you are full. What happened? Why are you so embarrassed that you don''t go back for help."


    It is reasonable to say that this is not very far from the capital. He should have the opportunity to go back anyway. Even if he climbs back, he will certainly be able to go back. It is definitely not just that he can''t live in Z City and needs to pick up garbage for a living.


    Yang Rui also knew that Tang Qi was in love with him, but he was inferior to himself, and no wonder others said to Tang Qi.


    "The boss didn''t know that the woman was really ferocious. That day, before I could say a word, she directly entered my store. I was shocked by the strength. I was really inferior to others and was thrown out, but they came not to choose collections, but to smash the stall and smash my whole store."


    "I was very angry. I sent Du Yu a distress message before I wanted to argue with them, but they didn''t give me a chance to argue, so they took me away. I don''t know how long they detained me?"


    "Until one day, I found that Du Yu and them were all caught. I didn''t know what the crazy woman wanted to do. Du Yu and they didn''t know. After the woman caught Du Yu, she directly released me and warned me."


    "If I dare to say half a word about what''s going on here, Du Yu''s life will be lost, and if I dare to step out of the Z City, they will never let Du Yu live until the next second, so I dare not go back for help. I can only live like this. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes stare at me behind my back, and I can only dance with garbage like this."


    "Fortunately, I came to the boss. The boss also found that there was something abnormal here. Did he come to investigate this matter?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Indeed, he was also an abnormal Z market. He specially came to investigate this matter, but he didn''t expect that erfi would do it so resolutely.


    However, there should be no personal grudges between him and erfi, except for the inherent grudges between the mysterious organization and the peace organization before. So, is erfi against him or the peace organization this time?


    Tang Qi had no decision in his heart for a moment. After eating with Yang Rui, the two went to the place where Yang Rui lived first. It was simply not a place where people lived.


    He can only rent a hotel with Yang Rui. Tang Qi wants Yang Rui to improve his life. He has been trembling for so many days. I believe he must feel bad. At the moment, I saw him as if I had seen the Savior, so Tang Qi didn''t want to disillusion him.


    Just let him enjoy it and don''t be so frightened.


    That night, Yang Rui slept very soundly, but Tang Qi hesitated too much.


    I don''t know what Erfei''s purpose is. What''s more worrying is Du Yu. Where are they now? Have you been wronged? Will anyone do anything to them?


    But Erfei made it about three days later, and he could take advantage of these three days to have a good understanding of Z city. What has changed?


    Thinking like this, he was not in a hurry to find Erfei. The next day, Yang Rui took him to get familiar with Z city. However, when he was shopping, he saw Erfei.


    I don''t know whether Erfei was intentional or unintentional. When he passed in front of him and looked at him, he didn''t have the calm eyes when two people were drinking tea together, but he was full of hostility to him.

 Chapter 2299

    Behind Murphy is a mysterious organization? The mysterious organization has always been at odds with the peace organization. In the past competition, the mysterious organization has never won, so it hates the people of the peace organization. One of them is the representative of the mysterious organization, and the other is the representative of the peace organization. If it is as calm as that day, I''m afraid that some people will see it and don''t know what article they will make.


    So is there anything that Delphi can''t help? Tang Qi could not help shaking his head when he thought so. It is probably the case when he is alive. Many things are controlled by others, and there is no way to control his own destiny.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Erfei''s body suddenly twitched, and everyone around him was startled. Tang Qi was also startled. I don''t know what happened to him?


    However, there are many people on the street. The people around him have been surrounded for an instant, but no one took the initiative to save him. Tang Qi was in a hurry and picked him up. He didn''t care much, regardless of the organizational grievances or the opposition of interests. Anyway, for Tang Qi, only saving people now supports him with such a belief.


    Regardless of Yang Rui''s differences in him, he directly took Erfei to the hospital and let Yang Rui go back to the hotel. Yang Rui also knows about the boss, and he can''t manage so much. Moreover, the boss''s charm is so powerful. Maybe this woman is also attracted. Otherwise, why should the boss save him? He controls the boss''s brother.


    Yang Rui guessed a lot out of thin air. Finally, he didn''t ask anything and went back to the hotel alone. Tang Qi went to the hospital and sent Erfei to the emergency room.


    After the doctor''s examination, he said that his body was very normal. Maybe he was just tired. Just have a rest. Tang Qi probed with his strength. His internal organs are indeed very healthy.


    But I found their bones again. It''s really amazing. The people who caught them before sent them to the base for research, but no matter how much research, I just can''t find out why their bones are different from the usual structure.


    But in the end, there was no conclusion and no result. I thought that if there were outstanding results, I could help Bai Liang change his patella, but so far, they have not been satisfied with the results.


    Did he suddenly faint in the street, which was also related to his bones? When Tang Qi was thinking, Erfei directly opened his eyes and saw Erfei beside him, showing a smile.


    "Did you save me?" Erfei''s Chinese is very notched. It sounds very uncomfortable. As soon as he hears it, he knows that he is not Chinese. Of course, his appearance has told everyone that he is not Chinese.


    Tang Qi said directly. "Do you think everyone is a gentleman walking on the street? As long as you faint, prince charming will save you. Who will save you except me? You are not from China. Why do you want to save you?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Erfei really felt funny and angry, but a very inexplicable emotion crossed slowly from the bottom of his heart. He knew what this emotion represented, but he didn''t want to think about it. There were some things he couldn''t control.


    Since he can''t do it, don''t delusion, Murphy thought. He said to Tang Qi coldly and politely. "Thank you very much. But forgive me. I won''t be soft in the competition we should have."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Don''t be soft. If he was soft, Tang Qi would feel bad.


    "There are still two days left. Take your time to prepare. Don''t worry, but take care of your body first. What you say now will not be soft hearted to me. If you faint at the scene at that time, it''s a real pity."


    Erfei didn''t laugh. Tang Qiben came to tease him and didn''t want him to worry too much about it. If he could save him at that time, he wouldn''t make it difficult to see. I don''t know why, he suddenly found this woman, which is not so hateful.


    "I''m a little embarrassed about how I suddenly became so serious. To tell you the truth, I thought you must be that kind of cruel and cruel person, but I changed my mind just now, so you have to thank this dizziness for giving me a different view of you."


    Erfei didn''t know what to think and couldn''t see what emotion it was, but she listened carefully to Tang Qi''s words, raised her head and nodded, as if she wasn''t listening carefully to what Tang Qi said, which seemed particularly funny.


    But he explained to Tang Qi very seriously. "Thank you for your different views on me. To be honest, I''m looking forward to competing with you. It seems that we haven''t had a face-to-face confrontation. I''ve only seen you and others. We all know that you are an opponent that can''t be underestimated, that''s all."


    Tang Qize reluctantly shook his head. He is a powerful opponent, but he must not fall down, because he has people he wants to protect. It is because of this belief that he has come to this day. To say, it is the people around him who really make him stronger.


    "I''m really a little embarrassed when you say that. I can''t afford your praise. To tell you the truth, get better quickly? This is still a competition I''m looking forward to, because I put a lot of hope on you when I think you''re not so annoying."


    Erfei raised her head and looked at Tang Qi puzzled. She placed hope on him. What does that mean?


    Tang Qize''s smile is mysterious, which makes Erfei more confused.


    In fact, what Tang Qi really needs today is a really powerful opponent. However, up to now, almost all the people he meets are not his opponents.


    Erfei''s strength must be good. I hope I can compete with him at that time, which is also Tang Qi''s own progress.


    He now needs stimulation, needs to constantly improve himself, and needs such people to urge him to move forward. Erfi is such an existence.


    A mysterious woman that made him curious and wanted to conquer, although Tang Qi knew that it would be particularly dangerous to keep him around. But the idea has emerged.


    He went to the bed, put his hand behind Erfei''s hair, looked at him seriously and said. "I''m looking forward to this competition, and I''m also looking forward to your performance. Come on, let me look at it with new eyes, don''t let me look out of sight."


    Erfei didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant, but she raised her smiling face, nodded her head and said seriously to him. "I will seriously consider where to take you after defeating you? A deserted island or just stay with me and become a slave?"


    The woman was still praising him just now. She was not such a cruel woman. She didn''t expect to change her face the next second, which made Tang Qi very helpless.


    "I think a lot. What do you want to do in such a long time? You''d better take care of your body first. The doctor said, your body is very special. I don''t know how you fainted. Although you''re overworked, can you tell me what happened to you? And your bone is still very magical. I''ve just explored it."


    Since we can''t find out what the structure of their bones is? At least you can know something from his mouth! Is Bai Liang''s leg saved? Now Bai Liang talks with Cheng Dieyi. If this item can save his leg, is it a double happiness?


    When Tang Qi said this, Erfei''s face became serious. Tang Qi didn''t know if he had made any bottom line. Erfei looked at Tang Qi, smiled and shook his head.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You just want to develop such bones for your brothers. I can only tell you, don''t imagine any more, because the pain they bear is much stronger than the benefits they want. This is my warning to you, so don''t think like this again. Something is better than me. There''s no reason in this world It often costs a lot to become strong and repair the damaged things. It''s not cost-effective to let them pay such a price. "


    Erfield''s attitude was so serious that Tang Qi had to face up to it. It seems that he really thought the problem too simple before.


    He thought that as long as he developed such drugs, he could create such elastic and rapidly restored bones, but he ignored a problem, that is, the price he paid, and he didn''t know what the end would be? Since it is so serious, it is better to let them have a little physical problems, at least not affect their lives, but also can continue to work hard to live.


    Tang Qi thought so and nodded his head seriously, which was also a promise to erfi. "I''ve heard what you said. I won''t be curious about such things anymore. Even if I change them, I''m just for Bai Liang. If there is any other way, I won''t be so anxious."


    In fact, Bai Liang''s most inferiority complex is his leg color. To tell the truth, he is also a great young man. However, since he changed his patella, his whole leg is almost stiff. If his knee is bent, it will hurt.


    Can catch Cheng Dieyi. For Bai Liang, Lai Liang is already the greatest gift from God. He should have the best. Of course, it''s not that Cheng Dieyi is not good. Bai Liang could have gone further, had a higher heart and more confidence. However, after the patellar replacement, the whole leg looks stiff and not so comfortable. In this case.


    His self-confidence must have been hit. In addition, he was mixed before, and others must look down on him, which led to his inferiority complex.


    Tang Qi thought of this and shook his head reluctantly. Sure enough, everyone has their own difficulties, and his legs may not be cured. He has no other difficulties.


    Think about it. Delphi is really a kind of relief. Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Erfei knew that Tang Qi had understood his meaning and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2300

    At this time, the doctor came in and saw their indifference. The atmosphere seemed a little cold. He shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Little girl! Don''t blame your boyfriend any more. I just checked. There''s really nothing wrong with your body. Maybe you''re a little overworked. You little girls want to think about things when you fall in love. It''s strange to faint if you''re not tired."


    The doctor didn''t find out anything, so he said this directly, which made both of them look at each other with embarrassment. The doctor was really right. At least he made it clear and said such a thing again.


    Tang Qi looked at Erfei. Erfei''s face became more red. Tang Qi thought, Erfei must have a crush on him. I don''t know, but I don''t know when? Just thinking how Murphy could like him, his two were hostile.


    So what is the purpose of Erfei''s abduction of Du Yu this time? Tang Qixin had a bold guess, which may be related to him, but it was just a guess.


    He looked at the doctor and asked politely. "Now that the doctor says there''s nothing serious and nothing wrong, can we leave the hospital directly?"


    The doctor also seemed to want to be an old man. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said in earnest. "Little girls, they all like to be coquettish. Just coax him. What''s the matter? Let him stop being so tired at ordinary times. His body is still very weak, and he will faint from time to time in the future. Remember to send it and take an injection of nutrient solution a day."


    Tang Qi held back his smile. The doctor was so humorous that he was almost suffocating his internal injury. He glanced at Erfei with Yu Guang. Erfei bowed his head awkwardly and embarrassed. Tang Qi nodded hard and said to the doctor:


    "I know. I will never let my woman do dirty and hard work in the future. I will bear all the dirty and hard work. He just needs to take good care of himself at home. Thank the doctor for reminding me. I know."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s attitude was very pious and the doctor was very happy, he nodded, gave them a discharge certificate and left. After the doctor left, Tang Qi directly laughed. Unexpectedly, the doctor would think of them as a couple.


    He shook the discharge certificate in front of Delphi. "Can you go? But you have taken all my advantages. Think about me being your boyfriend and your little husband, and taking you to the hospital. Should you tell me? You''ve taken all my brothers and want to compete with me. What''s the purpose? It''s rare for the West and the United States to take action against the peace organization!"


    To tell the truth, the doctor just thought he was Tang Qi''s little wife. At that moment, his heart really moved. It seemed that he wanted to stay in the hospital all the time. The doctor involved the two of them in this way. He always felt special joy in his heart.


    At the moment, when Tang Qi said this, he was a little absent-minded, so he didn''t filter his answers in his brain, but said them directly.


    "This time, what I do is my personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the organization. Don''t speculate. I just want to attract your attention."


    Sure enough, it was related to him. Tang Qi thought, he would turn his head and look at Erfei. He didn''t expect that he should be so frank. He even said such a purpose directly without taboo. If he changed to other girls, he wouldn''t necessarily do it like what?


    "I appreciate you very much. Really, if we have the opportunity, we should contact more in the future. Since we cherish each other, there is no need to care about the entanglement between interests. You and I are two different individuals, and they also have the right to understand each other."


    Should Tang Qi''s meaning be obvious? Probably just tell him that as long as he is willing to put down everything around him and come to him, he is also willing. Anyway, when Tang Qi comes, there are not many more people around him. As long as he can live in peace with Mickey and them.


    Obviously, Erfei understood Tang Qi''s meaning, but pretended not to understand it, and there was no too much expression on her face. He just walked ahead. When he got to the intersection, a car came to pick him up, and erfi got on the car directly.


    Don''t forget to look back and remind Tang Qi. "Don''t forget our competition the day after tomorrow. I still expect you to do your best. Don''t underestimate that I am a woman because you are a man. I will never let you down, and I will certainly make you look at me with new eyes."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly and appreciated him very much. Only such a woman has charm and can make him unable to extricate himself. It may be his attitude of not giving up that made him hate him to the extreme from the beginning. Do you want to get it.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, Tang Qi prepared to compete with erfi, so he went to the teahouse opposite the collection store first.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he thought he had come early enough, but when he came, Erfei was already waiting for him. Did he wait for him in the teahouse without sleeping all night? Tang Qi flashed such a boring idea, walked behind him and said.


    "Just tell me what you want to bet. I''m ready. No matter what the competition is, I can. I don''t have to choose. Just figure out the rules for me."


    Erfei looked back and looked at Tang Qi''s calm face. He liked to appreciate his self-confidence. No matter what situation he faced, he always looked so indifferent and always affected his heart. He never thought that one day, he would entrust his heart to other men.


    However, the man in front of him, although worthy of his trust, is not his good match. There are too many women around him. There are not many more than him and not many less than him. In this case, why should he join the fun from up.


    Qiao smiled and said to Tang Qi, "don''t compete for strength. I know your internal power must be stronger than me. Besides, if you know that a man and a woman compete for force, I''m afraid it will make people laugh generously and lose their big teeth."


    "As for treasure detection, I''m a layman. If I compare treasure detection with you, I''ll make others think you''re bullying me. After all, your name Tang Qi has the best treasure detection ability in the capital. It''s recognized that I''m just a nobody. It may not be good to bully me like this."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s not cost-effective to let people know that you are the president of the antique Association and have the same knowledge as a female generation. It doesn''t matter if it affects your reputation. There may be great danger for your title as the president of the antique Association."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He listened to him quietly. After playing with so many words, what does that mean? The value of force can''t be compared, and the ability of treasure detection can''t be compared. What else does he want to compare?


    Erfei looked at Tang Qi and looked as if he was asking him, so she directly said to Tang Qi. "Bet, dare you?"


    Tang Qi was really surprised. He didn''t expect him to be so original, but he didn''t dare. Isn''t it gambling? At that time, when he was a gangster and gambling, it was estimated that erfi had not made his debut!


    Thinking so, he nodded directly. Whether it''s sieve, poker or others, he played from childhood to big. Although his technology was not good in the past, he always let others surpass him and let him lose all his money, but now, unlike in the past, no one can turn over his gambling game. So, Alfie wanted to bet with him. It was just a joke.


    He looked at her seriously and said. "It''s up to you to decide. It doesn''t matter to me. As long as you set the rules and decide what to compare, let''s just compare directly. As I said before, I''ll let you. All the questions are up to you and the rules are up to you. You can think of everything, and the rules can be targeted at me. All I need is to meet the challenge , this is my promise to you. "


    To tell the truth, Erfei is still very moved, because no one dares to underestimate him in Ximei. Because of this, all people think that she does not need protection and that she is strong. He can protect himself and protect himself. It is also because of this that he has lost a lot of everything he should enjoy as a woman.


    However, Tang Qi was not imprisoned by these worldly views, nor did he put a little label on him about being strong because he was strong. Tang Qi did not set a target for him no matter what kind of performance he was, whether he was a female man, a bully, or a ruthless person.


    Maybe in Tang Qi''s eyes, he is just a foreigner, female, only these two messages! That''s why I let him, because he''s a woman.


    Erfei thought so and smiled more brightly, saying to Tang Qi. "It doesn''t have to be so complicated. If you can play, we''ll decide the outcome in one game. There''s not so much stress and rules. Sit down and just the two of us will play."


    Tang Qi nodded without fear and sat directly on one side of the table. Erfei sat opposite him. The dealer was Erfei''s.


    Tang Qi can see that he is very fair. In terms of the speed and frequency of the referee, what anyone wants is a cheat in his eyes, and he will find it the first time. It was suicide.


    When the referee was very fair, Tang Qi kept staring at the movements of his hands. He didn''t find that he was ready to put something in the card or take it out. If people were at his speed, they could escape his eyes and cheat really.

 Chapter 2301

    Tang Qi can quote that sentence. He can''t blame others for his skills. He can see that it''s his strength. He can''t see that it''s his ability. Since his ability is all wrong, he still comes to participate in any competition.


    The cards were dealt to two people. Tang Qi didn''t open his cards, but directly blocked four fingers. "Since it''s gambling, we''ll have a good time. I''m not only losing my brothers, but also my four fingers. In this way, I can be fair. I can''t gamble with my brothers! And I don''t sacrifice anything myself."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Erfei''s face is a little ugly. Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened to him? How could his face become so ugly in an instant, but he still looked at Tang Qi firmly. Now everything is forced him to do. Only in this way can he finish this game as soon as possible.


    Because he wants to see Du Yu and them as soon as possible and want to determine whether they are safe or not? Have you been hurt? Only when he knows that they are safe and will not be hurt by anyone, his heart is secure.


    After a long time, Erfei received another card and looked at Tang Qi. A smile was slightly outlined at the corners of his mouth. He looked cold, arrogant and pure, so that life could not show any blasphemy.


    "Since you have blocked four fingers and the lives of your brothers, if I don''t gamble a little, it''s a little unfair. Well, I''ve also decided to gamble my heart."


    Tang Qi was surprised. What does it mean to bet on his heart? Murphy didn''t say his heart, but his heart. He knows that when a person loses his heart, he will die. Such a joke can''t be made.


    However, Erfei looked very serious, and his eyes were even more serious and terrible. Tang Qi really felt that he seemed to see some unusual phenomena through Erfei. Did he come with a task this time? Erfei wanted to give him water.


    When he thought of this, Tang Qi refused firmly. He could not play this game, but he could not make any sacrifice here because of no one. Because there is no need, what he wants to do is not to preserve his brother, but also to protect all people, and all people including erfi are there.


    Tang Qi didn''t continue to look at cards or gamble, but looked at Erfei and said seriously.


    "I know you can understand what I say next. Don''t talk, listen to me. What I want is win-win. I want to protect not only my brothers, but also you. If you really have anything, you must tell me and I''ll find a way."


    Erfei''s strength is absolutely powerful in Western America. It is his unique existence. All people think he does not need protection. All people think he can decide the life and death of others, but who can think that his life and death is also in the hands of others.


    He came with a task. If he really couldn''t finish the task, he had to exchange her life. Therefore, if he couldn''t kill Tang Qi, he could only let others kill her. There''s nothing to regret, because this is the law of survival.


    But Tang Qi, a fool, even stood opposite him today. When he took his brother, he wanted to protect him. He even said such words to him. He understood Tang Qi''s words. Although Tang Qi didn''t say it openly, Tang Qi meant to let him not be afraid. If anything happened, tell him directly and he will solve it. They are there to stop everything.


    From small to large, for the first time, someone was willing to stand in front of him to protect his safety. This feeling is really wonderful. He really wants to enjoy it for a long time. Unfortunately, they are destined to belong to the north and south poles and can''t meet at the equator.


    Erfei smiled and smiled very sweetly. With Tang Qi''s words, he was very satisfied. There would be no other prayers, so he said directly. "Go on! Don''t forget our rules. Don''t you want your brothers to go back."


    Tang Qi gritted his teeth and looked at Erfei. He was really controlled by others and wanted to give him water, because it was really difficult for him to make a perfect choice. His brothers must be saved, no matter who.


    As long as he comes for Tang Qi, there is absolutely no reason to let go. But what about Delphi? What kind of situation will Delphi face after he saves his brother? He knows that the methods of the mysterious organization are absolutely very hot.


    Erfei doesn''t give Tang Qi the chance to hesitate, if he talks directly. "Do you follow? If you don''t follow me, you will follow. If you win, you can take all your brothers away. If you lose, all people must be at my disposal. If you want to see such a situation, I''m naturally happy. You make your own choice?"


    Erfei said, pushed out all the chips in front of him, looked at Tang Qi decisively, and said that he would win or lose in a game. With so many additional conditions, he wanted Tang Qi to do what he should do more decisively, rather than hesitate in front of him.


    Although Tang Qi has a heart to protect him, which also moved him very much, what he hopes more is that Tang Qi is a decisive person, because he likes to associate with decisive people. If Tang Qi hesitates for her at the moment, he is no longer the decisive Tang Qi, I''m afraid such Tang Qi is not the Tang Qi He likes.


    Tang Qi knew that Erfei was trying to force him to make a decision. In this world, it is difficult to have a two-way solution. There are too many things that will make people entangled. Tang Qi thought so, so he no longer hesitated. He also said that all the weights in front of him were pushed out, looked at Erfei and said.


    "The reason why I can stay today is because my heart is very big and very heavy. The people I want to protect have never been unable to do it. If I can''t do it, I will make myself stronger. I''ve been forcing myself, so I''ll talk to you today."


    "The people I want to protect are all people, not only my brother, but also you. Remember what I said, I will protect you, and I will come up with a way to achieve both ends, as long as you believe me."


    When Tang Qi talked about it, he clearly saw a strange look at Erfei''s eyes. He knew that Erfei understood his words and would develop in the direction he thought. However, no, Erfei became colder and looked at Tang Qi. Her tone of voice could be described as rude.


    "You''re too wordy. You can follow me if you want, don''t follow if you don''t want, and don''t play if you can''t afford. Don''t drag these foreign rules with me here, and don''t tell me these sensational words. I don''t understand. It''s because my life is crowded. I only pay attention to the results and don''t pay attention to any other factors. Please don''t be self righteous here It''s too late. "


    The more Erfei is like this, the more Tang Qi knows that Erfei must be controlled by others. There are a lot of cameras in the whole room, which Tang Qi can feel.


    However, Erfei had told him before that it was absolutely a fair game to make him believe in him, so as soon as Tang Qi entered the door, he found the location of the monitoring, already knew where it was, and had been facing the monitoring, but he absolutely trusted Erfei.


    I believe Erfei won''t cheat with these, because he knows Erfei won''t be a cheater. He''s too arrogant, and such deception is dismissive to him.


    If he wants to respond to you, he will never want a clean name to go back, rather than being blocked by the name of cheating.


    Such a woman makes people feel a little distressed for him. Tang Qi thought so and said to Erfei. "I''ve thought about it. The three cards have gathered together, and all my weights have been launched. How much do you follow? I''m three times more than you. Now it''s time for me to open my first card."


    Erfei looked at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi wanted to put down his first card, Erfei directly waved his hand and said to Tang Qi. "You don''t have to turn it one by one. The province can''t make the atmosphere tense. We turn the three cards together. Whoever is big will win and whoever is small will lose. There''s no need to deliberately convert those things. My brain capacity is not enough. If I want to convert, I may not be able to do it."


    It was the first time Tang Qi saw someone say that he was incompetent. To tell the truth, there was no one in front of him. Everyone was unwilling to admit that his strength was inferior to others, but Tang Qi saw that Erfei admitted that his skills were inferior to others for the first time.


    "Then you can do as you want. I didn''t say what I said just now, and I said it early in the morning. The rules are all up to you. I won''t intervene. I just gave you advice. It''s really a foul."


    In fact, it''s not a foul. Although he said before that all rules are established by erfi, he also has the right to participate and the right to know. At least when it comes to the rules, the two people should make a joint proposal and pass it.


    And he will hand over all the initiative to erfi. He can play as he wants. Now for Tang Qi, he just wants to protect everyone here, including expanding erfi.


    I haven''t thought it over yet. I didn''t think of it, but Fei said at once. "Let''s open it directly. If you lose, you will go with me. If I lose, you can return all your brothers to your safe place. Then look forward to your destiny!"


    Tang Qi can now externalize his internal power value. His sight is completely free from the outside world, as long as he is willing to see it. At the moment, even if it is hidden in the strict, he knows all the cards and answers.

 Chapter 2302

    So he also used this ability to see that the card of erfi opposite him is really bigger than him. He is simply a pair of cards that can''t be taken. They are too small to be any smaller.


    Although there are only color differences between cards, Tang Qi also knows that such differences represent that today, he will lose, Du Yu and they can only wait. Today is not a good opportunity, but today he chose to lose.


    Because I believe that his brother will not suffer any suffering in Erfei''s hands, but Tang Qi doesn''t know what Erfei will face next. If he dares to win, Erfei will definitely face more than they think.


    If you lose, you will lose. I believe the brothers will trust him, and he will save Du Yu and them with his own strength. Even if you lose today, you will not let Erfei take them away. At the moment, he just wants to protect Erfei.


    Tang Qi thought so and watched Erfei''s actions all the time. Erfei didn''t hesitate. He directly picked up his three cards and turned them over.


    Tang Qi was shocked. This was not what he had just seen. Tang Qi carefully recalled that she cheated when Erfei overturned the card, but the purpose was not to win, but to lose.


    Originally, she had three hearts and was still a string. In any case, she would be much larger than the card in his hand, but it turned into a suit. Even if Tang Qi held the smallest card, it would be larger than her.


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes. He didn''t quite understand what Erfei meant, so he asked in a low voice. "What does that mean? Didn''t you say that this game is absolutely fair and open? What do you want to do now? Tell me."


    Erfei smiled, but she had a sense of maturity and charm of women. Don''t remember the indifference and alienation when she saw him before. It''s much better.


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand her meaning, but he didn''t intend to explain it to Tang Qi.


    "The rules I said before are indeed fair. I can guarantee that I didn''t lie. This is indeed a fair, open and fair gamble. I lost. I''m willing to admit defeat. You go and all your brothers will come back tomorrow."


    Tang Qi didn''t understand Erfei''s meaning and wanted to ask Erfei. However, Erfei didn''t give him the opportunity to ask. He directly stood up and walked behind the scenes without looking at Tang Qi.


    There is a screen in the room. There is an invisible area inside the screen. Tang Qi can''t see his movements. He can only see his figure and cast it on the screen.


    Tang Qi still didn''t intend to leave, but asked stubbornly. "I don''t believe you will lose. Explain what you have said to me. Tang Qi has been open and aboveboard all his life, so you must give me a reason."


    Erfei turned his back to the screen. Tang Qi could see it from the shadow. Erfei didn''t intend to give him any explanation or reason. He raised his hand and said to the big man outside the door.


    "The competition is over, and I have nothing to say to him. Let''s see off the guests directly. Don''t waste time here."


    The big man outside the door came in directly and wanted to drive Tang Qi out. Tang Qi''s ability is very strong. He doesn''t want to go out. No one wants to drive him out.


    When she still wanted to resist, erfi turned back and said once:


    "Don''t embarrass me. I''m willing to admit defeat. The gambling game is like this. You go, or I''ll have to take tough measures."


    Erfei''s words are very stiff, and his tone is also very cold. You can hear that he should have unlimited hatred for him. He was still good. How did he suddenly become like this? Tang Qi really can''t understand.


    But he also knew that it must be reasonable for Murphy to do so. He had no reason to go here to make it difficult for Murphy. Blindly questioning may also make it difficult for Murphy. When I thought of this, I nodded.


    "I know your ability is very strong, and I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to say that if you have any difficulties, you can find me."


    After that, Tang Qi turned and left directly. Erfei looked at Tang Qi''s back from behind the screen and sighed silently. It may be the first time in his life that someone said such a thing to him.


    However, he has been very satisfied, and there is nothing to get up. As long as he can do what he wants to do, if he is not so sad, he has been satisfied, and everything he does is very satisfied.


    Thinking so, he said to the man outside the screen. "Call Heilong for me and tell him I lost. Now I want to see him. If he doesn''t see me, he will bear the consequences."


    After Tang Qi left, he went to find Yang Rui. He believed Erfei''s words and would never deceive him. He said he would let Du Yu and them back tomorrow. He would certainly let Du Yu and them back. Now he just had to wait for the news.


    Tang Qi was going to drink with Yang Rui in the evening. But Yang Rui refused him and said to Tang Qi, "boss, I understand now that I will take back what I lost from my hands. I will always rely on the boss, so I will never grow up. Thank the boss for saving me this time, and I should take back what belongs to me now."


    Hearing what Yang Rui said, Tang Qizhen appreciated very much that he could have such a good brother and know how to get back what belongs to him. Instead of compromising all the situations in front of him, this is the real good brother he needs.


    "If you have an idea, I won''t do it. Do it according to your own idea. No matter what you do, I will support you! You know that the boss is your strongest backing. What you want to do, let go and do it."


    Yang Rui nodded. If he could meet such a boss, he had nothing to pray for. He nodded directly and went out. He was still a little sorry to Tang Qi.


    "I''m really embarrassed that I can''t drink with the boss, but when I succeed, I''ll definitely invite the boss to drink my celebration wine. Although I can''t be like the boss, I absolutely don''t want this loser."


    Tang Qi nodded directly. This is his good brother. That''s what a good brother should be. If you have difficulties, you will never be knocked down. When you want to ask for help, you can always find him, which makes Tang Qi really happy.


    He patted him directly on the shoulder and said. "I''m waiting for that day. Don''t let me down. I''ll go drinking alone. Be careful yourself."


    Yang Rui nods. Tang Qi comes out alone. It''s already night. He won''t feel it until he drinks at night. But Tang Qi thinks of what happened with Erfei during the day. He always feels something wrong, but he can''t think of it for a moment.


    I feel a little bored for no reason. I called Mickey and them. Tang Qi was very pleased to know that no big things had happened in the capital and that they could handle them.


    Sitting alone in a bar is a little boring. Tang Qi was melancholy while drinking wine, but it was too boring. He wanted to go back to bed, so he went straight out of the bar and didn''t have time to get on his car! A girl in white, blue jeans and barefoot ran towards him.


    The girl is very tall and well proportioned, but the most striking thing on the white clothes is the red. Tang Qi can see that it is definitely blood stains.


    The girl has a head of yellow hair. Her hair looks very messy and all of it pours on her face. I don''t know what he looks like, but it''s only bad luck for Tang Qi.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to give up. However, this matter has been met by him. How can he really ignore it?


    Besides, the girl came straight to him. Tang Qi stood there without moving, and the girl threw herself into his arms and said in awkward Chinese.


    "Help me!" how can this voice be so familiar? Tang Qi held the girl''s shoulder with one hand and brushed away her messy hair with the other. He recognized this face. It was erfi''s face. He only saw it today.


    However, at the moment, Erfei''s face did not have the slightest blood color. She was already very white. Coupled with the serious blood loss, her face turned pale. Against the background of yellow hair, she looked pale and colorless.


    Tang Qi was startled, but he didn''t have time to ask more questions, so he stuffed him directly into his car. Before starting the car, he saw a dense group of people behind him, all catching up.


    As he started the car, he looked at the man who had lost his strength and leaned faintly against the back of the chair. Erfi asked. "What happened? Why are so many people chasing you?"


    When Erfei heard Tang Qi''s voice, she looked back and saw Tang Qi''s face. A complex look flashed in her eyes, shook her head and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s really hard to explain this. I''ll explain it to you later. There are some tools in the car. Let me deal with the wound. I''ll die if I lose too much blood."


    At this time, his tone is still so cold and domineering. Tang Qi reluctantly shakes his head, but fortunately he is often injured. He has the habit of preparing a medicine box for the car in case of emergency.


    Hearing that she could still speak, I knew that although she was injured, it should not be fatal. I said, "there is a medicine box in the back of the car. Go find it yourself."


    The car has gone like an arrow from Xuan. The group of big men who came after Erfei saw that Erfei got into a car and the car had driven away. They couldn''t help scolding their mother and stopped at the roadside.


    According to their speed, they can''t catch up. Today, they can only let go of erfi, a little bitch. In particular, the man with a big beard said, "shit, I thought I could teach him a lesson today and let him know how powerful a woman can be, and he ran away like this."

 Chapter 2303

    Tang Qi didn''t dare to take Erfei to Yang Rui for a moment. He was afraid of Yang Rui''s excitement and solved Erfei directly. After all, Erfei was a heinous person in Yang Rui''s eyes.


    She not only left Yang Rui with nothing, but also closed Du Yu and them in front of Yang Rui and threw Yang Rui into the dump. I can''t go anywhere except this Z city. Yang Rui hates Erfei to the bone.


    But Tang Qi had to take Erfei to a small hotel first. The bigger one is afraid to be found out by those people. They must be crazy looking for erfi?


    After entering the hotel, Tang Qi wanted to check Erfei''s injury, but when he saw that Erfei''s injury was in his stomach, he didn''t want to continue to check.


    The two opened a room. Tang Qi wanted to take her to the hospital, but Erfei refused. Now going to the hospital is tantamount to exposing their whereabouts and will only be pursued and killed.


    Erfei''s face was very pale. He sat on the bed and looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled face, but he suppressed the doubt and didn''t ask. There''s something funny.


    At the moment, although she felt dizzy, she still said to Tang Qi when she saw Tang Qi like this. "Just ask me if you have any questions. Do you want to ask me why I was chased?"


    Tang Qi looks back at Erfei. Since he knows what he wants to ask, why should he ask him? Can''t he answer directly? Such a proud woman.


    Tang Qi nodded directly, "As for why you were chased and killed, I''m not very interested. What I''m more interested in is where you detained my brothers. When they weren''t with me, I''m still worried. Although you said you''d let them back tomorrow, now you''re like this, so I''m more worried about them. Can you tell me your purpose "Is that right?"


    Erfei grinned. Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Qi was most worried about his brothers, but now he should be worried. Erfei thought everything was in his hands, but it seemed that it was a game in the game.


    It may be a little complicated to say, so he put up with it and explained to Tang Qi, "I became like this for you. This is a very complicated story. Are you sure you want to listen to it?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course he would listen. It''s about his brothers. Now their lives are uncertain. He has reason to understand this. What''s the matter? Why don''t you listen.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s determination, Erfei stopped talking and thought for a while, as if he were sorting out his ideas, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "If you choose to listen, I won''t hide it from you. Just listen, understand and understand. If you don''t understand, I won''t say it again."


    Tang Qi nodded. Erfei told the whole story thoroughly. To tell the truth, the story is really a little long and complicated. It can be summarized.


    After meeting Tang Qi before, Erfei was attracted by Tang Qi. After returning to Western America, her whole mind was focused on Tang Qi. She was seen by the leaders of the mysterious organization and was very dissatisfied with him.


    This time, he came to China mainly for Tang Qi. When Erfei targeted Tang Qi, she quietly changed her initial idea - to take Tang Qi''s life. Instead, she wanted to threaten Tang Qi to come to her side and follow his instructions. He believed in threatening him with his brother''s life.


    Tang Qi certainly did not dare to act rashly. At least he would lead him by the nose.


    In fact, I also want to establish a relationship with Tang Qi during this period of time. As long as the relationship is reached, I believe that a person who values love and righteousness like Tang Qi will never ignore him.


    He can even help him get rid of the bitter sea. Even if he can''t get rid of the bitter sea, his relationship with Tang Qi won''t be much worse. He will be satisfied.


    So he checked all the dynamics of Tang Qi and summarized from the dynamics of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s current enemy, the strongest, should be the people of the seven evil spirits of Japan.


    He checked the seven evil spirits. They were some self righteous gangsters in Japan. For Tang Qi, they were not worried at all, but in order to make the seven evil spirits into some climate, Tang Qi could pay attention to them.


    She always intervened secretly. Several times when Tang Qi was about to find out the way of the seven evil spirits, he killed the clue from the middle.


    It created the illusion that the seven evil spirits were very powerful, which made Tang Qi have to deal with it carefully. It also made the seven evil spirits think that they can compete with Tang Qi, and made the seven evil spirits more and more arrogant.


    Although he didn''t participate in the underground casino, some auctions were established with his relative assistance, which made Qisha think they were very powerful.


    They can establish their own base under Tang Qi''s eyes. These are just erfi''s help behind them. Finally, he succeeded in attracting all Tang Qi''s brothers.


    In fact, Erfei''s prediction at the beginning will lead Tang Qi to the capital. However, during that time, I don''t know what happened to Tang Qi. There are many rumors in the capital. Some say Tang Qi is no longer in the capital, and some say Tang Qi fainted.


    She didn''t know exactly what happened, but he only knew that as long as Tang Qi could be brought in, so no matter how many people Tang Qi photographed, he would attack his dark spots and say that all the people he sent were captured.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect to attract Tang Qi. Tang Qi guessed that he did so to attract him. It was true.


    It was supposed to be a perfect end. After Tang Qi came, she would put Tang Qi''s brother and threaten Tang Qi to compete with her. In the process of competing with Tang Qi, Tang Qi was impressed by him, so that she finally fell in love with him or couldn''t live without him.


    However, it is obvious that the mysterious organization does not intend to let her go around like this. They also created another situation, that is, Tang Qi''s real enemy.


    Tang Qi''s real enemy was used to contain her. Erfei didn''t know who that person was, but the strength of that person was too strong. He was not his opponent at all. He had no resistance in front of him.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was very interested. To tell the truth, he had countless enemies, but what Erfei said now, who was he who had no resistance at all?


    Erfei''s ability to enter the mysterious organization is enough to prove his strength. It is definitely among the best in the world. How powerful are the people who can scare Erfei?


    "So, I have a new enemy. Who is this enemy? Can you recognize him? If I can recognize him, I will ask my friends to check this person well. If I don''t find out, I''m uneasy."


    If it were anyone, he knew someone was going to kill him, but he just couldn''t find out where he was? Right behind him, I''m always waiting for the opportunity. I''m sure I''ll be very afraid.


    Tang Qi is not simply afraid of what harm he will suffer. He is even more afraid of involving the people around him or his family.


    Erfei shook her head. She knew what Tang Qi was worried about, but unfortunately, she could only tell Tang Qi that he had seen this person, but he couldn''t find out the specific strength and clues behind him. She didn''t know who could find out his information.


    "I don''t know his details at all. I only know that his name is Heilong and took all your brothers away. Today, I asked him to let your brother go. He not only didn''t let anyone go, but hurt me when talking to me, and even wanted to give me to his brothers."


    How could Murphy not hate such a shame? Finally, he fought hard and escaped, and was chased and killed. Tang Qi knew that Murphy did so much for him.


    But what does that man look like? Is it a little too powerful. Even Murphy is not his opponent, so he will not be very low in the international ranking.


    "Who did you just say you met? Can you specifically describe to me what he looks like?" from the man''s tricks and means, he is definitely a cruel man.


    Such a person can never be retained. Because if he stays, he will certainly hurt the people around him. Tang Qi wants to strangle all the dangers in the cradle.


    Erfei nodded. He met the man and said to Tang Qi. "That man is very tall and handsome, but he has a feeling of yin and softness. His face is very white, even better than a woman''s skin. It makes people feel uncomfortable. His voice is very good. There is a man''s unique magnetism, which is not very inconsistent with his face. The contrast is very large, so I am still very impressed."


    In the whole of China, such people should be rare. At least Tang Qi has never seen such a person. If his face is really perfect, I believe it will cause a sensation. He is definitely not an unknown person.


    He nodded to Delphi and said. "Then have a good rest! You have shed a lot of blood and must have no strength. If you don''t have a fever tonight, it means that your wound is not infected. If you have a rest tomorrow, you should be fine."


    The wound is not very deep. Tang Qi has checked it and input some internal power values to him, which can ensure that his wound will not continue to deteriorate. In addition, his drugs are all the best drugs, especially for the treatment of these injuries. Some drugs can promote tissue regeneration and recover quickly.


    Erfei nodded and thanked Tang Qi very much, but now it''s too hypocritical to say thank you. Tang Qi must be worried about his brother, not to mention that this person must be found out.


    Even she didn''t find out the details of this man. For Tang Qi, it is also a big problem.

 Chapter 2304

    In addition, he really lost a little too much blood. The whole person was drowsy. Where did he have the energy to take care of these things, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After seeing him sleeping, Tang Qi directly took out his mobile phone and sent all the body characteristics of the man described by Erfei to Liu Yun.


    With the ability of their brother and sister, I believe it is easy to find someone. In addition, this person has such typical characteristics. It should not be difficult to find him.


    After finishing these things, Tang Qi lay on one side of the sofa. Although the room was not very big, it was lucky that there was a bed and a sofa. Tang Qi would stay on the sofa overnight.


    Perhaps because the good drugs brought by Tang Qi played a role, Erfei''s wound showed no signs of inflammation. The next day, the wound was healing slowly at the fastest speed.


    Erfei didn''t ask much. He also believed that according to Tang Qi''s ability, it was not difficult to find some good drugs to take with him and treat trauma.


    Tang Qi asked Erfei to recuperate here. He went to ask Yang Rui first to see if there was any clue about this person.


    After Erfei agreed, Tang Qi left the hotel directly and went to find Yang Rui. Yang Rui is already contacting his brother again in order to get all the places he lost back.


    He would never boast. He also had his own strength in Z city. At that time, however, after being driven out, everyone hid for self-protection.


    Now I know that Yang Rui wants to stand up again. Naturally, I came to Yang Rui every minute to support Yang Rui.


    Yang Rui''s voice has been very high. Without Erfei''s presence, who are not beaten, Yang Rui has quickly recaptured his territory and jewelry store. As for other territories, he will slowly recover them.


    Yang Rui was found by Tang Qi in the collection store. When Tang Qi found him, Yang Rui was very excited and directly reported to Tang Qihui: "I''ve recovered half of my local strength here before. If you give me some time, I''m sure I can recover it all. I didn''t know how to lose to them at the beginning. Now when I want to recover it, I know that the other party is just pretending to be a tiger."


    Tang Qi knows that the reason why they are like a plate of loose sand must be that Erfei''s people have withdrawn, and the people who assassinated Erfei have long lost interest in here. They should be Du Yu and them more interested now.


    But I didn''t want to hurt Yang Rui''s self-confidence, so I didn''t say such words, but asked Yang Rui directly. "You''ve been in Z for a long time. Now I ask you something. You must answer me seriously. Have you ever seen a man who is very white, tall, thin and beautiful, but feels very uncomfortable and feminine to others?"


    Tang Qi was asking Yang Rui. Yang Rui naturally didn''t dare to be careless. After careful reflection, he finally shook his head reluctantly. After he met such a person, he should be very impressed, but he didn''t see such a person in his impression.


    "I haven''t seen such a man as described by the boss. If it''s really a Niang gun, I''ll be very impressed after seeing it, but I haven''t seen a Niang gun with perfect face in it."


    Compared with the capital, Z city is just a small city, with so many people coming and going. In addition, Yang Rui sees more people with the growth of strength. If he has seen it, he will be impressed.


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Yang Rui. "I''ll go on and look into this matter slowly. There''s one more thing I want to tell you. Although you''ve almost recovered half of what you''ve lost, you must not be careless. Maybe the strength of the other party is not as weak as you think. If you think about how people suddenly occupied all the markets at the beginning, you should understand that if the other party pounces back, you will lose We must have the ability to stop it. "


    Reminded by Tang Qiyi, Yang Rui''s complacency turned into nothing, so the other party didn''t fight back. It must have a great relationship with Tang Qi here.


    It seems that the boss is the boss in the end. Compared with the boss, he is really far from being complacent. He has recovered half of the lost land. I believe he will be able to recover all the places soon. Tang Qi''s reminder woke him up.


    He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "I understand, boss. Thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention to it. I dare not be so careless as last time. Anyway, I will try my best to protect what belongs to me. Of course, I will protect myself."


    Tang Qi nodded, patted him on the shoulder and was ready to leave. Since Yang Rui arranged his life well, he didn''t need to watch here. He still wanted to see Erfei and see how he was doing?


    Thinking about it, he walked out of the collection store, but what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that he was stared at as soon as he came out, so he didn''t dare to drive directly to find Erfei. The other party must have stared at him. In fact, he wanted to find Erfei.


    Tang Qi deliberately turned around, took people to a small alley, directly blocked each other and asked. "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do? Is it the strength behind the mysterious man? Then you come to me openly and don''t make these false."


    The man was not surprised. Seeing that Tang Qi found him, he stood up boldly, put a smile on the corners of his mouth, and directly waved his hand. Unexpectedly, the alley was densely populated and occupied by these people. People on both sides directly surrounded Tang Qi in the middle. Even if Tang Qi wanted to run, he couldn''t run.


    It turned out that they had already set this trap for him and were waiting for him to jump, but Tang Qi was not afraid of anything? For Tang Qi, the strength of these people, no matter how powerful, he will never bow to these forces.


    I''m afraid there are few people who want to catch Tang Qi. Even if these people go together, they won''t catch him, because in this world, the person who can beat him has not been born!


    Tang Qi thought so, so he was not polite. If he asked them again, they would certainly not tell him again, because they were now fully confident that they could catch Tang Qi and thought he would never be their opponent.


    Everyone''s face is full of confidence. Then Tang Qi will beat them to doubt life.


    Thinking so, he rushed over directly and used both hands and feet, although the strength of these people is not weak. But when they met Tang Qi, they were unlucky, because in front of Tang Qi, they were all beaten down by Tang Qi, just like beginners.


    But in the end, Tang Qi was a little exhausted, and their people didn''t know how many were still pouring up.


    In the end, Tang Qi was also decorated. But the other party''s No. 40 or no. 50 people fell to the ground, either breaking their arms or legs. Tang Qi finally directly killed his red eyes. To tell the truth, if he didn''t keep the last trace of reason and knew that he couldn''t kill people, he was afraid that all the people in No. 40 or no. 50 would die now.


    This really scared them. When Tang Qi hit the last person and fell down, he was physically and mentally tired. It was strange that he was not tired when dealing with 40 or 50 people alone.


    Moreover, Tang Qi is also a flesh man with skin and bones. He is not an iron wall, not a bad King Kong. His body will be injured and tired.


    Gasping for breath, he took out his mobile phone and called the police. Then he got up and staggered to a nearby hospital.


    After finally arranging his hospital bed, Tang Qicai lay down and fainted directly. This is a large-scale malicious wounding incident. The police have stepped in one after another to investigate and detained all the forty or fifty people.


    Of course, Tang Qi is not much better. Two policemen are guarding outside his ward. Once he gets better, he must also question his reasons.


    When Tang Qi woke up, it was two days later. He felt a burst of pain all over his body, but the wounds grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a faint scar.


    After turning over the list, he called Yang Yiyi and hoped that Yang Yiyi would deal with the matter.


    Although Yang Yiyi''s hand can''t reach here. But let Yang Yiyi say hello to the police comrades here and no longer investigate Tang Qi''s responsibility. After all, Yang Yiyi belongs to the Central Committee.


    By saying hello to the comrades in the region, Tang Qi''s affairs can be settled directly. Now she has no energy to explain to Yang Yiyi and let Yang Yiyi solve the matter. Without saying a word, Yang Yiyi hung up the phone and went to deal with it.


    Tang Qi could not help feeling that it was really easy to have such a woman.


    At night, Tang Qi secretly left the hospital. Although the doctor did not give him a discharge notice, he did not handle the discharge. He only left a collapse of money on the hospital bed and ran away directly.


    Because he is really worried about Erfei. He has encountered such a great disaster. I don''t know if Erfei has been found? Have you been found? Did anyone attack Delphi?


    Because she is too weak now. If someone comes to him, she must be finished.


    But fortunately, when Tang Qi arrived at her hotel, he saw that Erfei was fine. In this way, you can rest assured. "If only you were all right."


    Tang Qi suddenly and inexplicably came to such a sentence. While Erfei was surprised, he probably guessed what might have happened. After all, he didn''t come for two days.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly, but Tang Qi didn''t come. He waited for Tang Qi patiently here. Maybe goodbye is the last side.

 Chapter 2305

    Looking at Tang Qi carefully, he found a faint scar on his arm. He was hurt. Erfei thought, and then looked at Tang Qi''s face seriously. His face was not very good, so he asked.


    "Is there any danger? To tell you the truth, the biggest event in the past two days is the vicious fight. Although someone has pressed down this matter, I know a lot of people have been hurt. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but now you run back and suddenly say this to me. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Erfei is not only Erfei, but also a woman who has achieved great things. With such a careful mind, there is really no way to hide him. Tang Qi nodded directly.


    "I was followed before. If I wanted to get rid of them, I ran to a small alley and wanted to solve him directly. Unexpectedly, there were forty or fifty people who followed me, or they guessed my mind and led me there."


    Erfei was really frightened when he heard this. No. 40 or 50 people dealt with Tang Qi. Even if Tang Qi had three heads and six arms, he had to hang a little color. No wonder his face was so ugly.


    Erfei said angrily, "shouldn''t you be in the hospital now? Why are you still here? I don''t think you''ve lived too long, do you? Get back to the hospital quickly. I don''t have anything to worry about."


    Tang Qi directly tilted his lips. This woman is too unkind. He was so worried about him that he ran out of the hospital. Unexpectedly, he said angrily in exchange for his word to roll.


    "Who''s worried about you? I didn''t want to worry about you. It''s just that the hospital is so boring that I can''t stay in the hospital. I just want to come and fight with you and think life is still fun."


    When Tang Qi said this, Erfei almost didn''t spit out an old blood and repeatedly observed some small marks on his body. Fortunately, no matter what the injury is, it has healed miraculously. It seems that his medicine is still very magical, because Erfei is using his medicine. It''s really a magic medicine, and the injuries on his body are almost good.


    So I also believe that Tang Qi is really nothing. As long as he is not angry, many magical drugs on the road can be cured quickly. Thinking so, I don''t worry about anything anymore, but complex emotions flashed in my heart.


    The organization he believes in is because he has a crush on Tang Qi and wants to kill him. The goal he wants to kill, that is, the task assigned to him by the mysterious organization, is to save him again and again. This thing is really a little ironic.


    Erfei thought so and said to Tang Qi. "Early tomorrow morning, let''s say goodbye!"


    Tang Qi didn''t react at all and looked directly at him. Erfi smiled brightly and continued. "I feel very sorry for not letting your brother out, but I can assure you that they dare not hurt your brother. If they dare to do so, I will be the first to let them go."


    Tang Qi nodded, brother, he would continue to look for it. If they dare to hurt his brother, he will not let them go.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s firm eyes, Erfei smiled. "I want to go back and ask why the organization did this. I have to ask for a truth. So I''ll go back tomorrow and bother you here. I''m sorry again for all the disasters brought to you."


    Do not know why? Tang Qi understood his meaning and felt a little reluctant. Mingming didn''t have too much intersection with him, but after this time, I thought there was still a trace of emotion.


    She went directly to Erfei and took her into her arms. Erfei struggled. Tang Qi made great efforts, so Erfei stopped struggling and hugged Tang Qi.


    Erfei seemed to think of something and said to Tang Qi like a warning. "The other party can arrange such a role in my bureau, which shows that he knows you very well. And you just said that people in 40 or 50 follow you. It''s better to say that they set a trap for you than that people in 40 or 50 follow you. When he comes to the other party, he knows you very well, so you must be careful."


    Why did Delphi advise him like this? Was it to warn him? No, I should be concerned about him. Thinking, Tang Qi nodded and replied to Erfei.


    "I know. I''m sure to protect myself. You too. Don''t be hard to hard. To tell you the truth, I don''t know your organization very well, but I know that everyone is a cruel role. Since it''s so, take care of each other!"


    Tang Qi said and let go of Erfei. He felt empty in his heart, but he still suppressed his feelings. He is still a very self-control person. He will never hinder his rationality because of such feelings.


    Erfei nodded and looked at Tang Qi with gratitude. Without saying anything, she directly stood on tiptoe, grabbed Tang Qi''s neck and gave her red lips.


    This is the first man he wants to rely on, and also a man he can''t get close to. It''s dangerous and mysterious. If he wants to get close, he must stay away from this contradictory feeling, which is also vividly demonstrated at the moment.


    But like Tang Qi, he is a very rational person. She knows that such feelings can''t be wanted, so this time, after he leaves again, there should be no intersection between the two of them.


    At the end of the kiss, Erfei went straight to bed and said to Tang Qi, "go out and bring me the door."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he was disappointed, he also respected Erfei''s choice and was about to go out. Erfei suddenly thought of something and looked back and said, "the paper on the table is a gift for you. Take it. Don''t be too moved."


    Tang Qi smiled, picked up something rolled on the table like a picture, walked out of the room, got into his car, and then unfolded the picture. It turned out to be a portrait of a man.


    Tang Qi looked at the man. He was really white, a little feminine, and his facial features were very delicate. He looked like a woman. There was no way to believe that he was a man.


    Judging from the face shape, it feels a little mixed blood. With this drawing, it will be much simpler for Liu Yun to find someone for him. This is indeed a great gift. Tang Qizhen is very grateful.


    With this in mind, he took a picture of the portrait and sent it to Liu Yun. He drove directly to find Yang Rui. Maybe he had to say goodbye to Yang Rui and go back to Beijing. Things here were finally quiet. At least we can be sure that the people who took Du Yu have left here.


    Such a big thing happened and alerted the police. Tang Qi didn''t think they would continue to stay here, and he had asked Yang Rui to find Du Yu and their whereabouts among the people he knew.


    Yang Yiyi also asked the police to go out and turn the whole Z city upside down. There was no trace of them at all, so they must have left. However, Tang Qi knew that as long as he went where he would take them, because their ultimate goal was him.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to stay here. If there is no news tonight, Tang Qi will return to the capital early tomorrow morning.


    When he returned to the collection store, Yang Rui was already waiting for him, because Yang Rui promised Tang Qi to invite Tang Qi to drink. Now he has recovered half of his lost land. As for other lost land, he will take it back one by one, so he invited Tang Qi to drink first.


    Because he knows that if he doesn''t invite again, there will be no more? Tang Qi may have handled these things and will leave. Now for him, his mood is still relatively high.


    As soon as I saw Tang Qi coming in, I was very excited to welcome him. "The boss is back. I also said that if you don''t come back, I''ll go to you. I promised to buy you a drink. Today is a good time to go to the bar together."


    Tang Qi will return to the capital tomorrow morning, so he didn''t refuse Yang Rui''s invitation, so they went directly to the bar!


    We went to drink together. For Tang Qi, he was still upset. He thought Du Yu and them had been saved, but now he learned that Du Yu and them didn''t know where they had been taken by those people? I''m not in a good mood.


    Although he drank with Yang Rui, Yang Rui felt that Tang Qi was drinking muggy wine alone, although he didn''t understand it. But he didn''t say anything.


    Finally, the wine came up slowly. Yang Rui was a little confused, so he put his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m really grateful to the boss. It''s really a blessing for me to meet the boss in my last life. I thought my life would end like this, but I didn''t expect that the boss made a turn for the better in my life. I will work hard in the future and never live up to the boss''s expectations."


    Tang Qi was not drunk yet, but after all, he was drunk. When he heard Yang Rui say this to him, he directly smiled and shook his head. He also said to Yang Rui:


    "Everyone wants to live up to my expectations, etc., but I still hope you can live a good life. I have no expectations for you, as long as you are safe. For a boss, I have no ambition at all. What I hope more is that everyone can be healthy, safe and less sacrifice Come on. "


    This is Tang Qi''s most urgent wish. Although she knows it''s difficult, because he''s on the road of fighting and killing, he has tried to reduce this behavior as much as possible. Try to make his people no longer hurt.


    Tang Qi thought that maybe this is the secret of his success and the initial fundamental reason why everyone is willing to follow him, because he never casually let his people sacrifice, and what he hopes more is that they all live well.

 Chapter 2306

    Yang Rui nodded repeatedly. He really hadn''t seen such a boss. The boss didn''t want to protect his life and let his men sacrifice for Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi is different. Tang Qi wants everyone to live well. He wants to be willing to use his own sacrifice in exchange for the safety of his brothers. It is precisely because of this most simple wish that all his brothers are willing to follow him, even through fire and water.


    Because of his love and righteousness, his brothers saw a boss with flesh and blood. Who is willing to deviate from such a boss?


    Because they can''t get along without Tang Qi. No matter who they come to, they won''t work so well under Tang Qi.


    The two said a lot, almost half drunk, before they ended the conversation.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s mood is still depressed and has not changed smoothly, so he came out to drink with Yang Rui. He originally wanted to have a good sleep and set out early the next morning. But he also told Yang Rui what he meant and asked Yang Rui to do well. Tang Qi returned to the capital.


    However, Yang Rui''s drink was vague. I don''t know if he understood what he meant.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi didn''t wait for Yang Rui to wake up and drove directly. Now for him, he was still in a hurry. He had to go back to the capital and inquire about Chu before he could save Du Yu and them.


    Du Yu can''t be taken away like this. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it must be. He has to think of a plan.


    At noon, Tang Qi arrived in the capital and went to Michaelis antique company for the first time, because the person he most wanted to see now was Michaelis.


    Tang Qi''s sudden return really startled Mickey. Looking at Tang Qi''s nervous face, he didn''t know what had happened and asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you say you''d have to come back for a while? Why did you come back in such a hurry? Did something happen? Or did you know?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t know what Mickey meant by this sentence. He always felt very uneasy in his heart and ran back. I came to Mickey the first time. He didn''t know what happened?


    But from Mickey''s reaction, we can see that something must have happened? Mickey was hiding it from him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked such a question.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I still look very angry. Speaking of Mickey, she always said coldly without telling him anything. "If you still want to hide it from me, say it quickly!"


    When Tang Qi opened his mouth, Mickey knew that Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened! This is bombing him.


    It turned out that he cheated him, but Tang Qi will know about it sooner or later. He doesn''t intend to hide it from Tang Qi. He was going to tell him when Tang Qi comes back.


    The reason why I didn''t call Tang Qi was that I didn''t want to disturb Tang Qi''s plan because of this little thing. That is, Tang Qi came back early and directly told Tang Qi.


    "In fact, there''s nothing. Do you remember Mi Xuan? That''s the ambitious cousin I told you about. Now he has mixed up some of his strength and began to don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Just leave this kind of person to me."


    Mi Xuan? Tang Qi has never heard of it. After all, the MI family used to be a big family, and there are definitely not a few relatives.


    However, after being lonely, many relatives lost contact. Don''t mention a lot of relatives such as Mickey''s cousins. Tang Qi admitted that he had seen few of them.


    It''s really not easy. Some people flash in front of Tang Qi, and Tang Qi can''t remember them, not to mention such people who are not mentioned very much.


    "I don''t know him very well. What''s the matter with him? If such a person doesn''t have anything to keep, just get rid of it."


    Mickey is too soft hearted and kind-hearted. She always cares about her family, so she makes them kick their nose and face.


    Tang Qi was very aggressive about that, because for Mickey, he should have recognized everyone''s face long after the family was changed.


    Some relatives don''t need to stay, so they won''t stay. It''s a big deal to remove the names of these people and let him bear all of them.


    Mickey knows what Tang Qi means. Now it''s not that he doesn''t get rid of his problems, but that his ambition is too big. There''s no way to get rid of it.


    "Things may not be as simple as you think. This is my carelessness. I thought I couldn''t do anything with this hairy boy, so I didn''t care much about him and ignored him. Instead, I gave him the opportunity to fight back. What I did was quite surprising."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he had done. He even made Mickey look at him with such an indescribable meaning. It obviously means that it''s a little hard to describe, so it''s just looking at him with new eyes.


    Mickey didn''t sell off, so she directly said to Tang Qi, "this smelly boy, I don''t know who to climb up. Now she''s a little angry and has opened a treasure hunt. She thinks she can''t live without every day. She cries all day to compete with you and let you come out to see him."


    Didn''t you fall asleep those days? The news didn''t spread, so no one told you, so it''s not so hot. Now you appear in the capital. After flashing your face, many people saw it, so he began to shout again, and all the people let you go out to fight. "


    Even yelled at him. If he didn''t come forward, did he really think he was afraid of him? If you come forward, don''t you seem to give him too much face? Who wants to challenge Tang Qi? He shouts casually. Will Tang Qi fight? I didn''t expect that he should do things so ugly.


    But no matter what kind of people challenge him, to tell the truth, he is just some clowns for Tang Qi. He is not worried at all. No matter what he wants to challenge? Tang Qi is naturally not afraid. People whom Mickey can''t see can have much ability and produce what kind of things.


    Now for Tang Qi, there are still important things to do. He said directly to Mickey, "such a big thing is for me. Such a person can ignore it. You don''t have to pay attention to him. Let him shout as much as you like."


    "Now for me, the more important thing is to find Du Yu and them. Although I went to Z City, I didn''t find the trace of Du Yu. I heard that he was taken away, but he was still a mysterious person.".


    "I haven''t found out the whereabouts of that man yet, but I think since they dare to take Du Yu away, they certainly won''t be people from many sects, but deliberately come at me. If I''m not wrong, it must have something to do with seven evil spirits."


    "Now I must give the seven evil spirits a little color to see, let them take the initiative to attack and explain the people, so that I can find their trace, know the trace, and save them."


    Mickey was surprised when Tang Qi said this. Tang Qi went to Z City for Du Yu this time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t save Du Yu. Anyway, he lost his information.


    Now they can only force the seven evil spirits to show their tails. It seems that this time, they have done this thing without leakage. But you can tell from Tang Qi''s tone that this time they completely angered Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s bottom line is that he can''t touch the people around him, but the other party challenges Tang Qi''s bottom line again and again, first Lin Yahan and then Bai Liang. His injury hasn''t been cured yet! Now there is another Du Yu.


    It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t do it. They don''t know what fear is. Mickey supports Tang Qi''s practice, so she asked. "What are you going to do? Do you need my cooperation? As long as you command, I will do everything I can do for you."


    Tang Qisi shook his head and thought that this mysterious man must have an inseparable relationship with this group of people. Tang Qisi wanted to go. Although he offended many people, he summed up so many.


    Those who want to openly resist Tang Qi in the capital should not exist, because they know that openly challenging Tang Qi will only have an impact on their own business.


    After all, now Mickey''s antique company is the leader and overlord, and dare not openly challenge. In this way, the people around Tang Qi have been tantamount to openly challenge. Now the only one who dares to openly challenge Tang Qi''s version is Qisha, and there are some small families.


    However, long Shaoyang, who has been inquiring about the news, also has no news. Based on this, we can see that this matter must have something to do with the Japanese country. If it is really connected with Wo, the only thing Tang Qi can think of is the seven evil spirits.


    He didn''t move seven evil spirits before. He just wanted to wait for Bai Liang to heal his wounds and let Bai Liang take revenge himself. However, it seems that the other party is really itchy. If he doesn''t give them some color to see, he really thinks that Tang Qi is easy to bully. In this case, he has been bullied on his head. How can he sit and wait to die.


    Waiting for the other party to set him up! This time he decided to take the initiative to let these people know his power. He really thought that if Tang Qi didn''t go out of the mountain, he was a sick cat.


    Thinking so, he said to Mickey. "If Du Yu is really in the hands of seven evil spirits now, it is likely that MI Xuan has joined forces with them. The goal is me. If Mi Xuan wants to challenge me, it is likely to start with Mi''s antique company. Therefore, you will be optimistic about Mi''s antique company. I will give you the things here. As for dealing with seven evil spirits, I will do it."


    Mickey nodded and naturally had no objection to Tang Qi''s arrangement. Hearing Tang Qi say this, she promised Tang Qi:


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll take care of it for you. No matter who wants to bully me, he should also have this ability. Do you really think that Mickey has been fooling around in the capital for so many years?"

 Chapter 2307

    This can be said to be quite domineering. Tang Qi appreciates Mickey''s domineering. As his woman, he absolutely can''t recognize counsellors. Having ability, ability, responsibility and beauty are his favorite. Therefore, Mickey has always been one of his favorite women. No matter how many women there are, Mickey is definitely at the top.


    Thinking about it, he took Mickey''s face, gave a kiss and said to Mickey. "I have other things to deal with, so please give you the things here. Remember, for those who bully you, never be soft hearted. If you can''t carry it, just tell your husband me and I''ll carry it for you. I really don''t believe it. With these shell beam clowns, you have to turn the sky in the capital."


    Mickey smiled and shook her head helplessly. Tang Qi really felt like a mountain king more and more. He patted him on the chest and said.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be bullied. What do you want to do? Hurry up. Your wife and I can still carry it."


    Tang Qi really had something to arrange, so he left a kiss for Mickey and left. He mainly wanted to see Mickey. Seeing that Mickey had nothing to do and showed great confidence, he could see that she was able to face these things, and was in love! He is absolutely assured.


    He turned around and left the Mishi antique company, mainly to find Miss Jin. Without Miss Jin''s help, he may really have a little difficulty.


    Came to the bar where Miss Kim is. Hualing didn''t expect Tang Qizhen to come to them.


    Because I promised Tang Qi before. When I returned to the capital, I went directly to the headquarters to find Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s headquarters was not where he often stayed. I went several times and stayed for a long time. Tang Qi didn''t appear at the headquarters.


    She also asked Bai Liang, where is Tang Qi? what are you doing? Bai Liang hesitated not to answer him.


    There was no way. She had to go back to the bar first. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi found it today, so she was quite surprised.


    Tang Qi saw the surprise on Hua Ling''s face and looked at Tang Qi. He smiled like a brilliant girl, completely unlike an indifferent girl.


    Tang Qi said hello to Hualing. "Hello, Miss Hua Ling. Where''s Miss Jin? I''m looking for her. Be sure to let him see me."


    Hualing was very enthusiastic. When Tang Qi said this, she was not only a little disappointed, but also closed her smile and became indifferent.


    I didn''t expect that Tang qilai was actually looking for Miss Jin. I can''t help saying that he must be looking for Miss Jin for business. It seems that he certainly doesn''t remember their agreement at the underground auction. However, it''s strange for Tang Qi to remember such a simple little agreement as a busy man like Tang Qi.


    But I don''t remember, which means he''s not so important. It''s still a little uncomfortable in his heart. Tang Qi knows what Hualing is thinking when he sees Hualing''s expression getting colder and colder? He is very good at this trick.


    He walked up to Hualing and said with a smile. "After coming back, there are too many things to be busy. I''ve had a lot of things, and it''s thrilling. So I don''t dare to let you stay around. In case the danger leads to you."


    "You know what? My brother has been tied up and his life and death are still uncertain. I really don''t have the leisure to think about anything else. Please ask Miss Hua Ling to call Miss Jin for me. If there is something urgent, please ask him for help. I''m good to you and make you a lot of money. I have to help me this time anyway."


    As soon as Hualing heard Tang Qi say so, he didn''t dare to be careless. Tang Qi''s brother was tied up. What''s the concept? Tang Qi is in the capital. Fame is over there. Who dares to bind his brother.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he knew that Tang Qi would not joke about such things, so he nodded directly and said to Tang Qi. "You come up with me."


    Tang Qi no longer delayed, so he followed Hualing upstairs.


    Miss Jin was upstairs. Hua Ling came to the door and knocked. To Miss Kim. "Miss Jin, Tang Shao asked for help. He said he had something to ask you for."


    When Miss Jin heard that Tang Qi came, she was naturally overjoyed. She quickly came and opened the door. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, she let Tang Qi in, and Hua Ling followed her in.


    Tang Qi''s expression was very dignified and said to Miss Jin, "you see, I have become a serious businessman now. Many people don''t pay attention to me. Many things can''t be handled directly. It''s not particularly convenient to investigate things. That''s why I came here to ask Miss Jin."


    As soon as Miss Jin heard Tang Qi''s words, she knew what Tang Qi wanted him to do, so she directly said to him, "OK, don''t explain those nonsense. I know that there are also rules in the road. Now you have been completely cleansed, and there are some things that are really difficult to intervene. What needs me to do, just say it."


    Tang Qi saw that Miss Jin was so forthright, so he didn''t sell off with him. Erfei had told him that in fact, the seven evil spirits were not a powerful role. Many things made the seven evil spirits look majestic because he put a hand in the middle.


    In fact, it''s not as difficult to fight as he thought, so Tang Qi wanted to borrow the girl''s hand this time and directly gave the seven evil spirits a warning to them not to do what they want.


    On the bright side, he certainly won''t let go of the seven evil spirits. Miss Jin has to cut off an arm for them to let them know that they can''t sneak in casually in the capital.


    Before, because erfield had to intervene, he had given them morale. This time, he suppressed all their momentum and let them know the power of Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Miss Jin. "I want to get rid of the seven evil spirits, not to completely drive them out or kill them, but to make them lose step by step. I use all my tricks, and finally I have to withdraw. I have a sense of despair and powerlessness. I want them to know that if I let them live, I will let them live, I will let them die, they will die. I don''t warn Tang Qi Once, they won''t realize it. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Miss Jin understood and nodded to Tang Qi directly. "OK, I''ll help you with this."


    Tang Qi outlined a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Let them know, don''t be too rampant. It''s best to hand over Du Yu and them obediently, otherwise, they can only cry.


    Thinking so, he gave Miss Jin a courtesy in the Jianghu and said. "Please Miss Jin this time. If you can find something useful in the future, just ask her."


    Miss Jin knew that Tang Qi had helped him a lot last time. This time, she didn''t do it. It was unreasonable and didn''t pay attention to morality. In addition, she helped Tang Qi. The two people were friendly. There are many places where he can use Tang Qi.


    "Tang Shao is very kind. We both help each other. Last time you helped me, I haven''t figured out how to repay you. This time is just an opportunity. I owe you a favor and will naturally return it. What do you want to do? Just tell me about it."


    Tang Qi nodded and carefully told the story of seven evil spirits kidnapping Lin Yahan. Jin guoniang really felt that they were lawless.


    He dared to bind Tang Qi''s woman under Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi must have been angry at that time! They didn''t destroy their base and came back directly, which has given them too much face.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Liang moved again. Now he even moved Du Yu.


    To tell you the truth, Miss Jin is very fond of Du Yu. After all, they went to the auction together.


    Du Yu is definitely one of the best in both business and ability. Miss Jin is also a person who cherishes talents. It''s too late to cherish talents like Du Yu! I believe it is also Tang Qi''s right arm. If you dare to move Tang Qi''s right arm, how can you spare them. It''s strange to let go!


    "It''s about finding his nest. Don''t worry. Give it to me. I naturally have a way to inquire, and the brothers on the road will help me."


    Although Miss Jin has only been in China for two years, she is still popular. In addition, he often appears in a mysterious posture. People will still respect such a great beauty and enjoy it.


    In addition, now there are bars and ways and means of communication. It''s not difficult for Miss Jin to ask for some information?


    Tang Qi didn''t want to let Miss Jin do it. Just help him find out. If he did, he would do it himself. It won''t be given to Miss Kim. It''s too dangerous.


    I''m sorry to let Miss Jin lose people here. In addition, there are so many brothers in his headquarters and there are so many experts in the base. It''s really unnecessary for a little girl to make any sacrifice for Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he said to Miss Jin. "You have a wide range of ways. Please do this. My brothers over there have been tracking and investigating according to my memory, but they have never found the entrance of the base. It''s still a troublesome thing for me. If you can help me inquire about the entrance of the base, I''d be very grateful."


    Miss Jin is not an unkind person. She knows what Tang Qi means by saying this, which means that he doesn''t have to do it himself. Just wait for him to do it.


    "You don''t have to look down on me. I''ll go with you at that time. I don''t want to bring extra people, too many people are also cumbersome. I believe there''s a lot of talented people around Tang''s side. You can get your people on the line. I''ll go with the essence, and I won''t give you any trouble."

 Chapter 2308

    Tang Qi didn''t flirt with Miss Jin, so he nodded directly. "OK, that''s settled. Please go into the girl."


    Miss Jin shook her head and laughed. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so polite, so she directly said to Tang Qi.


    "You helped me, and I should return it. We don''t need to be so polite, and you don''t need to flirt with me. I know what to do!"


    Tang Qi nodded directly. After agreeing with Miss Jin about the matter, Tang Qi left directly. He couldn''t do any of this just now. He had to find his brothers to cooperate. He called Li Qi and cooperated with her with Tang Qi. There was another person, which was indispensable.


    It''s Liu Yun, who is seeing each other every day. If her skills are well used, they must be the key to their success this time, so Tang Qi has to see him again. She is the key to saving her brother this time.


    Nothing can go wrong. He must teach seven evil spirits a hard lesson and let them know that if they want to move Tang Qi, they must also show their real skills. Don''t grind haw in front of him like this. If you buckle his brother, you can grasp his lifeline.


    Tang Qi wants to tell the seven evil spirits that his brother Tang Qi can''t move if he wants. Since he dares to move his brother, from now on, be ready to bear his anger.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi drove all the way to the suburbs. The more he went there, the more desolate he became. He had only been there once, still at night. He couldn''t remember the road clearly, but he still walked according to the route in his memory.


    After arriving in the suburbs, he kept driving forward. Sure enough, he saw a rather dilapidated village. Tang Qi''s memory was correct. It was here, and then knocked on the door according to the house number in my memory. When I look at this gate during the day, I feel even more depressed.


    The red gate has long lost its original color and is mottled. If you don''t know, you think there is no master in it? Otherwise, how could it be so dilapidated?


    When Tang Qi knocked on the door, someone answered, not Liu Yun''s voice, but his brother Liu Yuan''s voice.


    Liu Yuan probably just woke up. His voice was a little buzzing. Cried impatiently in the room. "Who? I came to this house at this time. There is no one in the house. I''m an old man looking at the gate. Who are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Liu Yuan to be very vigilant. It seems that he usually uses this trick to fool people. It really makes people think that the owner of the house is not at home.


    Moreover, his voice is really unique at the moment. Especially like the voice of the old man, he couldn''t help laughing. If he wasn''t familiar with him, he wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    When he left directly, he explained to Liu Yuan, "I, Tang Qi, watch the door for me."


    When Tang Qi shouted, Liu Yuan''s voice became normal. He no longer hummed like just now. He touched his hair and opened the door. He saw that it was Tang Qi and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Tang came to me. At this time, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Because it''s late now, it''s already noon when Tang Qi returned to the capital. He delayed again at Mickey''s side and Miss Jin''s side. Now it''s really late.


    It''s an awkward time. Tang Qi smiled with him and said. "There are some things I want to ask my brother for help. I don''t care whether it''s early or late. I hurried here. I hope my brother won''t blame me for my recklessness."


    Liu Yuan heard that Tang Qi came to him for help. It seems that he really takes it seriously, but he can''t help but fight for justice, because he saved his sister. He always said he would help Tang Qi and repay his kindness.


    It''s not easy to have a chance now. Naturally, I cherish it very much. You know, his sister has been thinking about it all the time. They even want to promise each other by example. Since Tang Qi has found him, they will pay off the account. His sister will go to see Tang Qi in private in the future.


    He said, "brother, you are kind to our Liu family. No matter what it is, I will be duty bound to do it. You can speak directly. I will try my best to help you do whatever I can."


    Liu Yuan was really heroic. Tang Qi thought that people like this are worth making friends. At least the chivalry in his heart is enough for him to come in person, so he directly said to Liu Yuan.


    "This time it''s a big deal. My brother was caught. Be sure to ask my brother to cooperate with me, so I may have to trouble my brother to get some new things out. I don''t know if my brother can do it..."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Liu Yuan was a little unhappy. He didn''t say what it was? First doubt whether he can do it. To tell the truth, if there is something he can''t do in this world, others won''t want to do it.


    He said, "don''t worry about doubting my ability. Do something first. If I really can''t do it, I''ll find you capable people and let them do it. In short, I know a lot of people and won''t delay your work. You''ll find me right. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yuan said and took Tang Qi to the house. Tang Qi naturally didn''t refuse, so he followed Liu Yuan into the house.


    He sat down and explained all his plans and the things he needed to ask for message help. After listening, Liu Yuan nodded directly to Tang Qi and said:


    "I''m sure you''ve found the right thing. If you find someone else, they may not be able to help you do it well. Don''t worry about my work, as long as you trust me. Come and get something tomorrow!"


    I''m so confident to hear what Liu Yuan said. Tang Qixin is also down-to-earth. It seems that he has many friends and many roads. Liu Yun was the one who made a mistake that night and gave him such a big help today. God really took care of him.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stood up and said to Liu Yuan, "thank you, brother Liu. I thank you first. I have a lot of things to arrange, so I''ll go first. I''ll come and get something tomorrow."


    Liu Yuan nodded directly, "OK! If you have something to do, you can be busy first. You can rest assured on my side that nothing will go wrong. Just come and get something at that time."


    What he said was a confident face. Tang Qi smiled at him. It seems that this man is very confident and worthy of his trust. "Well, I''ll go first."


    Then he stood up directly and went out. Liu Yuan sent him to the door. Not long after Tang Qi left, Liu Yun came back. Seeing a cup of unfinished tea on the table, she looked at his brother and asked.


    "Elder brother, did you have guests at home just now?" Liu Yuan could be proud of his face.


    "Cheap and cute," he said to his sister. "Yes! The prince charming of your dream came to our house and asked me to help him. We talked a lot from the bottom of our hearts before he left."


    Liu Yun knew that his brother intended to tell him that Tang Qi came, just to stimulate him. He wanted to see Tang Qi day and night, but he didn''t see him.


    The reason why she wandered around in the capital was that she wanted to see Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Tang Qi. Tang Qi took the initiative to come to their house, but he didn''t work today.


    He stared at his brother angrily and said, "good Liu Yuan, you lied to me to meet my man! God! I tell you, don''t let me find a chance to fix you, and don''t want to ask me for help in the future."


    What Liu Yun said was vicious and looked very powerful, which also made Liu Yuan very afraid. He was really afraid that his sister would be angry with him. He couldn''t afford to provoke a woman''s heart needle, so he hurried to flatter Liu Yun.


    "I advise you to please me! Because I have an appointment with him for you. If you dare to do anything to me, I will change the appointment time so that you will never see him."


    Naturally, no one knows Tang Qi''s itinerary better than the two of them, but they can find out Tang Qi''s itinerary clearly. Before he took back the Tang family, he never came out again. They guessed that something must have happened to Tang Qi.


    Sure enough, within two days, there were rumors that Tang Qi fainted. At that time, Liu Yun almost died of anxiety. If it weren''t for Liu Yuan''s advice, she must have rushed to the Tang family and wanted to hold Tang Qi in her arms.


    But think about what Liu Yuan said. All his wives are in his house. What''s the matter when she goes? She will be bullied by his wife. After thinking about it, Liu Yun will bear to face so many wives of Tang Qi.


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help sighing. As expected, it was a woman who didn''t stay, so he was very alert to him. He was afraid that he would do something and didn''t say hello to him, which would make Tang Qi very embarrassed.


    And his sister will also be wronged. The most important thing is that his sister will be wronged. He is such a sister. Naturally, he can''t bear to watch him wronged.


    Tang Qi is not a good product. However, his sister likes him. What can he do? Now the only thing he can do is to let his sister suffer less injustice. Being a brother also has to worry a lot. However, his sister doesn''t understand this and thinks he wants to stop him, but it doesn''t matter. One day, he will understand that he does it for his good, I don''t want him to be hurt.


    As soon as Liu Yun heard Liu Yuan say so, she knew that Liu Yun must have made an appointment with Tang Qi. She looked at Liu Yuan with a happy face.


    "To be honest, when and where will you meet him? If you don''t make it clear, you won''t want to sleep tonight."


    Liu Yuan naturally knew how strong Liu Yun''s Kung Fu was. Finally, he was helpless and said. "He asked me to make something for him. You were in a hurry. I said I wouldn''t do it. Let you help. He will come and get it tomorrow."


    Worthy of being his brother, Liu Yun understood his mind best. Liu Yun smiled happily and directly grabbed his brother''s waist. His face rubbed against his brother''s chest, but his brother knew him best and loved him best.

 Chapter 2309

    She knew that his brother was the best brother in the world. "You''re really the best brother," he said. "I''ll start doing something now and wait for him to get it tomorrow."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t care so much about his affairs. As expected, this sister couldn''t stay. She was treated by Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi returned to the Tang family, it was already very late. Mickey naturally knows that Tang Qi has come back. When they came back, they told them all the news. They all came back one after another and wanted to meet Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t go out for too long this time, more or less news came back, which made them very worried, and they knew that Tang Qi met a woman there. It is said that women are also ambitious for Tang Qi. Naturally, they want to see if Tang Qi has brought him back.


    They are still very reassured about Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi is a little tricky, one thing is that it is very popular with the little girl, but as long as he admits that it is his woman, he will introduce it to them.


    When Tang Qi came back in the evening, there was only Tang Qi. They didn''t know what to think all the time? That is, I hope Tang Qi can find it, and I hope Tang Qi can no longer find it, but Tang Qi''s charm doesn''t mean that you can''t find it if you don''t find it.


    Because he may not find it, but if someone gets on the pole, he has to get close to him.


    Tang Qi saw that they were all looking at him. It happened that they were all there, so it should be announced. It''s not an announcement, but a warning to them to be careful in the future. Once his plan is implemented, it is likely to make the seven evil spirits fight back. In that way, the gains are not worth the losses.


    Several people greeted me, and Tang Qi was gone. He kissed me with them, but said with a heavy face. "I have something to announce. To be exact, I''m warning you to be careful no matter what you do in the future, especially when you come into contact with strangers."


    Several people saw Tang Qi''s dignified face and understood what Tang Qi meant. It seems that Tang Qi is going to make an action. What did Tang Qi experience this time? After listening to Mickey, he didn''t get Du Yu back, which made them very worried.


    They were more worried. Naturally, they looked dignified and no one was joking. Instead, they looked at Tang Qi and said what Tang Qi wanted to say in front of him.


    Tang Qi saw that they were all asking seriously and waiting for his answer. In fact, he was very guilty. Let them be around him and experience fear every day.


    "In fact, I don''t have to be so afraid. I''ll do things very neatly. You have to believe me. You cooperate with me in this matter, but I won''t get angry."


    Needless to say, they are very satisfied as long as they can help Tang Qi. Now that Tang Qi has spoken, they naturally want to help, so they directly said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s boring to be so polite to us. If we can''t trust us, how can we live this day? We''re all a family."


    She also said it neatly. If she told Tang Qi directly, Tang Qi wouldn''t be able to say anything. Naturally, she knew what they meant. As long as he spoke, they would come forward naturally.


    Tang Qi explained his plan roughly, and then looked at Yang Yiyi. "I''ve asked my friends to know about the things. I can get them tomorrow. I''ll get them tomorrow. The plan will be implemented soon. As long as there is news from Miss Jin, you can wait for my notice at any time."


    No one can do without this plan. The whole is a relatively tight cooperation.


    Yang Yiyi nodded and directly compared an OK. "I have no problem putting them here. If I''m afraid I can''t live in the town, I''ll go to the Security Bureau to keep up with them and remove these malignant tumors. Naturally, the Security Bureau knows what it means to remove them."


    After all, in the face of the interests of the Chinese nation, personal gratitude and resentment are small things. Moreover, what Tang Qi does is clear in their hearts. They know what Tang Qi wants to do. No matter what things they usually do, they work hard to cooperate, and this time is no exception.


    After arranging everything, Tang Qi still had a lot of things to arrange. He told them some and went to rest, because there were too many things waiting for them to do tomorrow.


    Sure enough, the next morning, early in the morning, Murong Yue made breakfast and waited for them to get up. Just after dawn, all the people got up. When they came down for breakfast, they looked at Murong Yue''s black eyes and thanked Murong Yue very much.


    Murong Yue looked at everyone''s grateful eyes to his head, shook her head directly and said to everyone. "Don''t look at me like this. I haven''t done anything. I can''t help you with other things, but as long as you''re at home, I''ll always let you eat and drink."


    Now we have really regarded each other as family! All people feel like a family, so they are not so polite to each other, and all people are not polite. After dinner.


    He went out. Needless to say, Tang Qi naturally looked for Liu Yuan and Liu Yun. I don''t know whether they took her affairs to heart. Today, he went to supervise.


    If you take his work to heart, you should do it soon. The reason why he went so early is to urge them both.


    Liu Yun really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come so early, but fortunately, he had made everything with his brother all night. He just took it directly, but


    After seeing Tang qilai open the door, he welcomed Tang Qiying into the yard and complained to Tang Qi. "You are too anxious. If you want one or two, I can stay up late to do it for you, but I can''t do so much at once."


    Tang Qi asked for ten in one breath, which is indeed a little difficult for them. Although they stayed up late, they still have a little finishing work to do.


    Tang Qi was a little sorry, because he didn''t know when the news would come from Miss Jin. By Miss Jin''s means, Tang Qi thought, it must be these two days, so he wanted to arrange everything as soon as possible.


    A little sorry to look at Liu Yun said. "I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry because I''m in a hurry, but I''m not so anxious. You can continue to do it. I''ll visit here. The yard is really beautiful."


    Tang Qi is not flattering, because the yard is really beautiful. There are many kinds of flowers. At different times, there are different flowers, and the design of each flower. They all have a sense of design, which makes people look pleasing to the eyes.


    It seems that both of them are so busy that they still have such a mind to take care of the yard so beautifully. They are really special people.


    Tang Qi thought so and sat down in the pavilion in the yard. At this time, Liu Yuan poured a cup of tea, put it in front of him and said.


    "Forgot my warning, didn''t you? If you can''t be responsible for my sister, don''t get close to it. You don''t know that this girl is crazy. She talks about your name in her ears all day. I think you look average. Why do people like you like her so much?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Who knows? It was so proud and charming that Liu Yuan said, "shit ~"


    Although he did not see many times with Liu Yuan, he knew he was a real temperament. Although he had a lot of complaints and make complaints about him, he had really made him a friend.


    "It''s not my own will. If I know, I will definitely take this charm out. After all, you should know that it is very troublesome to deal with so many women a day. It is not to say that, and I am responsible for them, it is a responsibility. If others are a responsibility, I am many times more. The pressure is very high?"


    Liu Yuan almost didn''t raise his fist and gave him a fist, but he knew that he couldn''t beat Tang Qi. Otherwise, he would have beaten Tang Qi to the ground. See where he has the face to say his temperament.


    A word of praise made him kick his nose and face. He was so narcissistic, but Liu Yuan also knew that Tang Qi''s narcissism also came from his self-confidence.


    He is indeed very popular, which may be related to his unique temperament. Tang Qi''s temperament is very special, not particularly eye-catching. Standing in the crowd, people can see it at a glance.


    But this temperament is also very popular. It is the type that looks more pleasing to the eye and more handsome. It can''t be said where his charm is, but it makes you feel particularly comfortable and want to become good friends with him.


    Liu Yuan thinks he is a very picky person. In his life of more than 20 years, there are almost no friends with him. However, with Tang Qi, he has a special feeling of wanting to make friends and feels very comfortable.


    It''s a strange person. They all say that people are capable and different. He thinks Tang Qi is such a person. He seems to have a magic power.


    When Tang Qi saw Liu Yuan sitting opposite him and didn''t intend to work again, he asked directly. "You''re going to talk to me, aren''t you?"


    Nagging means that you don''t have to be busy with his affairs. For Tang qilai, it doesn''t work, although let them be trackers.


    This is not a difficult task. It has been agreed and done well for them. And the wheat to which the tracker is connected. They all have ways to do it. It''s not a big thing. They are very confident, so Tang Qi doesn''t have so much worry and care.


    But there are so many complicated jobs waiting for Liu Yuan. He wants to sit down and chat with him.

 Chapter 2310

    Tang Qi really couldn''t understand, so he said directly.


    "And this kind of anger. You have to check their details and information if you want to go here. Don''t tell me such a huge job. You''ll leave it all to Liu Yun alone."


    Liu Yuan nodded disapprovingly and didn''t think it was a particularly shameful act to give these things to his sister.


    "Yes, he''s all alone. What''s the problem? You''re all kind to bother us. Why am I embarrassed to give it to him? Anyway, it''s him who takes such work. You saved her, not me."


    Tang Qi really had nothing to say and was really convinced. Tang Qi has nothing to say if he can get to this point, but as long as someone can help him do it. No kidding. It''s really important to him.


    Liu Yuan naturally saw Tang Qi''s mood at the moment. He didn''t expect him to say this. Tang Qi really believed it. How could there be such a simple person in the world.


    "Don''t worry, OK, I know your worry. In fact, all the work can be completed by the computer for me. I don''t need to sign. We''ll go in and have a look at the results of the speed. It''s not necessary to sit in front of the computer all day. Now I''m not a sloppy uncle or myopic."


    Tang Qi licked his lips. To tell the truth, he is really unfamiliar with the work of hackers. When he sees Lin Yaru, he almost stays in front of the computer every time he helps him.


    So he thought that he could work only in front of the computer. He didn''t expect to put the computer there and others could work if they came out to chat with him here. However, Tang Qi couldn''t bear to put Liu Yun in the room alone, so he said to Liu Yuan.


    "If you want to enjoy the flowers here, enjoy them yourself. I''ll go in with Liu Yun. She must be very boring alone."


    Then he ignored Liu Yuan, picked up the tea he poured for him, and went straight into the house. Liu Yuan looked at the flowers in the yard. He was really helpless. Who did he provoke?


    Seeing the house, Liu Yun asked him to come out to accompany Tang Qi. He came out to accompany Tang Qi. Tang Qi went in to accompany Liu Yun again. Don''t you think he has lost face for himself?


    When Tang Qi entered the room, he saw that every computer was flashing. Although there was no one in front of the computer, it was certain that he was working. In this way, Tang Qi was relieved. It seems that he could not bear to let his sister be so tired alone.


    At least there was a way to be a brother. Knowing to help his sister share, Tang Qi put the tea cup on the table and looked at Liu Yun who was busy on one side.


    "Can I help you? Even if it''s a small favor, I''m really embarrassed to let me stay here alone. It''s my business. I have to bother you so hard."


    Tang Qi is serious. People don''t owe him anything. Even if he is a life-saving benefactor, he can''t be so leisurely. Drink tea and watch them work hard here! I feel too embarrassed in my heart.


    Liu Yun pushed her black eyes, which were very conspicuous. Looking back at Tang Qi, he said in a big row.


    "What''s the shame? You saved my life at the beginning! I don''t know how to repay you for this life. I''m still embarrassed that I always owe it. This time, I finally had the opportunity to repay my kindness. I should repay my kindness anyway."


    He just saved him by accident, not really trying to save him.


    He was frightened by the gun in his bag when he sent her back. That''s why he saved her life. This time, it''s true. Because of this, people pay without complaint and regret. Tang Qi is not a cruel man. He can''t bear it in his heart.


    "No, don''t say that. Leave it to me to deal with anything. If you really give me up like an uncle, I really can''t afford it. I feel all kinds of discomfort in my heart."


    Liu Yun smiled, looked at the dirty ground and said to Tang Qi. "If you''re really embarrassed, you can help me sweep the floor. If you really don''t accept the wall, I''ll obey you. You''re not willing to let you rest."


    Tang Qi really went to find tiaozi to clean the floor. To tell the truth, let him do anything now. Don''t let him be idle. It''s very uncomfortable when he''s idle.


    Because people are busy about his business, but he is here like an uncle, drinking tea with tea. He doesn''t have such a rule. He was in the forefront of what his brothers did in the past. He will never let his brothers be wronged, let alone in other people''s homes.


    Seeing Tang Qide''s actions, Liu Yun burst out laughing and introduced him. "I''m kidding you. You''re serious. I have a lot of treasures on the ground. You have to sweep them. Where can I find them when I arrive?"


    Just then, Liu Yun squatted down, picked up a black chip like thing from the ground, put it in the tracker, shook the black box in Tang Qi''s hand and said.


    "See, many things are too small to put on the table. They fall off accidentally. If you really sweep the floor, you don''t know how many babies you will sweep away. I''ll clean it then, just sit down! It''s all right. I''ve reached the end of my work. I stayed up all night last night, but it wasn''t in vain."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Yun regretted it. Doesn''t this make Tang Qi feel more sorry? He has only been busy here for a while now, and Tang Qi is already fidgeting. He will tell Tang Qi how hard it was to stay up all night last night, which must make Tang Qi more uneasy.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t expect that Liu Yun would care so much. It seems that what Liu Yuan said is true.


    But at the moment, I felt that everything was wrong, so I could only say it faintly. "Thank you!"


    Liu Yun didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi. After all, he was too enthusiastic for Tang Qi. Instead, Tang Qi didn''t adapt, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t thank me. He''s with me. Otherwise, I won''t stay up late. Don''t look at him fooling around. It''s also very serious to sit up and do serious things. Thank him."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, turned around and said solemnly to Liu Yuan. "Thank you, really."


    Liu Yuan didn''t buy his account. He made himself a cup of tea. He sat down and looked at the computer in front of him. He flashed line after line of code and said proudly.


    "I stayed up all night for you. Did you see my dark circles and untreated stubble? Did you have time to deal with it? Did you just say thank you?"


    Although Tang Qi knew he was joking, he still said solemnly. "What do you say you need? As long as I can do it, I will go all out to do it for you."


    Liu Yuan was really convinced. I didn''t expect that he had such a lovely side. Forgive him. He can only use such words. It''s too persistent. Besides, if he was a friend, he wouldn''t thank you so much. Don''t you think it''s too awkward?


    "All right, all right, I say you''re really boring and you''re on the line. If you really want to thank me, you can come twice more in the future. The dead girl in the province will kill me. No one gives me support. It''s not easy to find someone who can hold down the mountain king. Naturally, I have to thank you."


    To tell the truth, their brother and sister''s daily life is really enviable. Tang Qi nodded directly. As soon as Tang Qi agrees, the happiest thing is Liu Yun. In the future, Tang Qi can have more contact with him. How can he be unhappy.


    Liu Yuan saw his sister''s excitement at once. It seems that women really don''t stay. They stay and become enemies. Although their parents are gone, they will certainly become enemies with him at that time. It''s better to find an opportunity to marry him directly.


    Thinking so, I shook my head helplessly. At this time, information appeared on the computer. Liu yuanxia became serious, looked at the information on the computer and said to Tang Qi.


    "If you find what you want, what should you do? Just say it directly. Brother, it''s not soft for those who can help."


    Tang Qi put a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s the best. Those who dared to touch him only once made them stumble and never turn over.


    Tang Qi thought and explained to Liu Yuan. The two people who listened to him said they were surprised again and again. They were really angry. The behavior of the seven evil spirits, but Tang Qi''s ability to bring revenge back is still exciting.


    After explaining clearly to their two brothers and sisters, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Miss Jin, Tang Qi understood it in his heart.


    There must be news from Miss Jin. Then it''s their turn to do a big job. Tang Qi thought and said to them.


    "When the opportunity comes, wait for me to call at any time. I must need your help at that time. Thank you very much this time. I''ll take away the things over there first. This is also very important."


    Liu Yun nodded directly, put all her wheat and tracker in the bag and gave Tang Qian. "Destroy it directly after use. Don''t mention what we do to your police wife. Otherwise, with her character, we will be arrested."


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing. Liu Yun didn''t know Yang Yiyi. Although she was very selfless to the public, she was still very selfish in front of her own people.


    It''s still very protective of its own people. Otherwise, people like AI ye and Lin Yaru don''t know how many people''s web pages have been infringed. Yang Yiyi was fooled by Yang Yiyi before she turned a blind eye.


    It seems that Liu Yun should also contact them. In fact, they are very easy to get along with, not as terrible as she thought.

 Chapter 2311

    They can really be family and sisters. It seems that they should introduce him in the future.


    But now is not the time. Tang Qi just wanted to leave.


    All the way to Miss Jin, who has all the news. Naturally, Tang Qi was very excited. He went there directly and wanted to hear what the news was?


    At the bar, Hualing took Tang Qi directly to the second floor. Miss Jin took out a drawing and handed it to him what Tang Qi said. "They''re really hiding too tightly. I''ve inquired about the specific location and got this underground plan. It''s still very difficult to understand the specific structure inside."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that the underground plan could be obtained. He thought that as long as he got to the entrance, it would be enough for them to drink a pot. Now that he has this plan, he would be even more powerful.


    "It''s great. With this floor plan, I don''t believe it. I really think I can live so natural and happy in the capital."


    Miss Jin looked at Tang Qi, who was determined to win, and naturally would help him. "We were also lucky. Last night, a man who claimed to be a ghost architect came and said that he had built a great work, but it could not be born in the world, but everyone would admire him because it had spread in the industry."


    When Miss Jin arrived here, Hua Ling continued. "I went to inquire about it. Everyone said that he had built a special mysterious underground palace, and there were photos posted on the Internet. It can be said that it was really gorgeous and shocking."


    Miss Jin nodded again and again, and her eyes were full of affirmation. "After we drunk him, we got this plan. Sure enough, it was the underground palace used by the seven evil spirits. This time, it could only be regarded as their bad luck."


    Tang Qi sneered. He didn''t know whether it was their bad luck or his bad luck? But it doesn''t matter. As long as he knows where they are, he will settle the matter anyway.


    They want an empty city plan, so Tang Qi wants to do the opposite and invite the king into the urn to see who can laugh last.


    After agreeing on the plan, Tang Qi drove to the suburbs that night and waited for Miss Jin. They decided to meet in the suburbs.


    The party arrived at the entrance and let Bai Liang stay at the entrance. Tang Qi looked directly at Miss Jin and nodded. Only he, Miss Jin and Valin entered.


    After entering through the small door, according to the plane drawing and Tang Qi''s memory. They began to look for places where collections and Tibetans could be placed. Because this is their nest. All their collections must be here.


    But the structure here is very special. Whether it''s a secret door or a path, it''s very difficult to find. If they don''t have this underground plan, they can''t find a way.


    But just when they saw a place that looked like a hall, Hualing didn''t know what he touched. He shouted in a low voice, and the whole alarm system sounded.


    Even Tang Qi trembled. They had come secretly. It was all exposed. Tang Qi looked back at Hualing. "What are you doing? Be careful or we''ll all die."


    Hua Ling nodded very remorsefully. Fortunately, the alarm rang for a while, and she stopped talking to him. But before they left, the whole light was on, and there were people around them.


    It seems that this is indeed a trap of the other party. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Miss Jin. This time, his plan can be said to be perfect. He didn''t tell anyone at all.


    But how did they know that he was coming here and made a trap? Did they say that after they transferred Du Yu, they had been guarding against him and waiting for him to come?


    But it must be a traitor to know their information so accurately.


    Miss Jin also knew what Tang Qi was thinking at the moment. Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, she took out a dagger directly from his waist.


    It''s useless to explain now. It''s better to think about how to break out first. Hua Ling doesn''t explain anything to Tang Qi, and knows how Miss Jin wants to prove that they are not traitors.


    Thinking of taking out their weapons, they rushed up first. Tang Qi knew it was his villain''s heart when he saw the two of them working so hard, but Tang Qi didn''t believe that his brothers would betray him. He didn''t know which link went wrong.


    But he also expected that they would have a move. He directly picked up his cell phone and called Bai Liang. "Take your brother and rush in."


    Bai Liang is waiting for revenge early! At this moment, hearing Tang Qi''s call, naturally, he was desperate. He took his brothers and jumped in one by one from the entrance.


    Tang Qi must have joined the war at this time. For him, these little gangsters are not his opponents at all. It is naturally simple to get rid of them.


    They mainly won in quantity, but the difference between their strength and Tang Qi is too big. Even if they all have weapons in their hands, they can''t beat Tang Qi''s bare hands.


    Less than half an hour later, all the people in the whole hall fell down, and Miss Jin and Hua Ling also hung up. Looking at their tired faces, Tang Qi felt more guilty.


    But as a big husband, he acted aboveboard and flexible, and apologized directly to the two of them. "I''m sorry, it was my heart just now. I hope you two will forgive me."


    Both shook their heads. They could know that there must have been a traitor in their so accurate plan, goal and time. Now they have ruled out the suspicion, but what about the others? Miss Jin looked at Tang Qi.


    "We won''t be suspected. I swear to you, so we have to find other suspects. Otherwise, if we insert such a device around us, it will be a time bomb. I don''t know when it will hurt you."


    Tang Qiming''s platinum girl meant that she was concerned about him. When Tang Qi was ready to answer, Bai Liang rushed in. Seeing people lying on the ground, he said regretfully.


    "Shit, boss, you''re moving too fast. It''s only a few minutes. You''ve solved everyone. But it''s really not easy for you to get here. The road is too far. He can''t find it here if I don''t have a plan."


    Bai Liang''s reminder made Tang Qi doubt that he was the designer who claimed to be the underground architect here. Because he can know their time and that they will come to this underground base. As long as he makes some small changes and designs traps for them, it is still possible.


    Thinking about it, he said to Miss Jin. "The designer you met is likely to be the one they installed. This floor plan must also be offered to us by them. It''s a bit true or false. I don''t know, but it must be full of danger. Please be careful."


    Miss Jin nodded. It seems that he was a little careless about this matter. Tang Qi was right. It is likely that the news began to spread from him.


    It has been a mistake since the beginning, and it has been developing in the wrong direction. Otherwise, who around them will betray Tang Qi? Will tell Tang Qi''s plan completely.


    The seven evil spirits don''t look so weak. They also know to design traps in their traps. But this time, they met Tang Qi. Do you really think you can hold Tang Qi?


    Miss Jin thought so, so she stood up with Hualing and said, "I think what is missing in the underground plan is false. The position we are standing now is where they put the collection. I don''t believe they will transport all the collection without disturbing anyone in such a short time."


    Tang Qi also agrees with this, so the baby must still be in this underground base, but it''s not in their position at the moment. It''s likely to be in other places.


    Tang Qi thought, so he opened his glasses and slowly explored to see where there was a secret door. At this point, he had to ask Liu Yuan and Liu Yun for help.


    Although they didn''t come here, they can still operate remotely, which is also very powerful.


    Tang Qi used his glasses to sweep the whole hall. All the data were passed to Liu Yun and Liu Yuan. Let them analyze and see if there are other secret doors in the hall. It won''t really be a claustrophobic space.


    When Tang Qi was sweeping slowly, Liu Yun said to him with some excitement. "Five meters behind you, the material is somewhat different from that of other places. It seems that there is a secret door. Go and scan it carefully, give me the data, and I''ll analyze it and tell you the password."


    Tang Qi nodded and leaned five meters behind him. It looked no different from the wall. He couldn''t even find a small gap.


    But when his hand was casually photographed on the wall, there was a password door. He needed to enter the password to enter. It should also be possible to unlock the fingerprint here. Tang Qi remembered that the last time he competed with the old three, he put his hand on the wall and directly opened the secret door.


    Technology has developed to the point where it is today. Tang Qi is really shocked. It seems that he doesn''t know a little about computers and doesn''t know how to get out of the house in the future.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little helpless. I''m afraid those who can be the boss like him in the future are technical talents. It''s difficult for him to be the boss.


    Liu Yun quickly cracked the password of the password door and said to Tang Qi. "This kind of password door is not very clever, but it is extremely hidden and difficult to find, so it can confuse people''s eyes. I have found the password. Now enter the password according to my instructions."


    Tang Qi nodded. Look, you have to listen to other people''s instructions in everything. The boss in the future must be this kind of money.

 Chapter 2312

    According to his password, he opened the door, but the moment he opened the password door, Tang Qidu was stunned. He saw countless babies and was still very surprised. All the babies in the whole space were babies.


    On the shelf, it''s very neat. It''s really dazzling in the past, but there''s a law in the mess.


    It seems that the person who arranges the shelves is also a person who particularly likes collections. The shelves are arranged very carefully, which also makes her talk about what kind of experts are behind this issue. Tang Qi also wants to appreciate each other''s charm.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly heard the sound of clapping. Tang Qi knew that what he had been waiting for was finally waiting. They just wanted to block him. How could they easily leave the nest here?


    Miss Jin has really seen this. To tell you the truth, so many babies... Is he from the countryside? I''ve never seen so many babies at once. "I''ll go. What on earth do they do? They have saved so many treasures here? I have to save them for several lives."


    What do you do? It must have been those who poured out these ill gotten gains. In Tang Qi''s opinion, his family has long been heinous, but these collections are really amazing, as if there are a lot of them.


    But actually, if you look carefully, it''s still poor compared with the Underground Basement of Mie''s antique company. Although Tang Qi was surprised, he was not as surprised as Miss Jin.


    He said to Bai Liang around him. "Contact my brother to move out, all of them will be moved out, and none of them will be left."


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. If they empty all their bottom lines, can they still not show up? Can you still hold Du Yu without letting anyone go? It''s better to hand over his friends. If he still doesn''t hand over Du Yu to them, Tang Qi will turn the place upside down.


    Just as Tang Qi said it, a side door opened directly on one side of the wall, and the sound of clapping came in. Tang Qi turned around and saw the fourth.


    Among the seven evil spirits, Tang Qiqi has never seen others, but he has seen these three people. The fourth is the most impulsive one. The sixth can be said to be the responsibility of wisdom, and the third is the most calm one.


    So this time, are so many things done by the fourth? So it seems that he still underestimates the fourth, Tang Qi thought.


    He looked at the fourth and said, "what about Du Yu and them? Give them up, otherwise, you know what I will do."


    Old four smiled and Tang Qi really regarded it as his home. If he was not absolutely sure, he would never direct Tang Qi to their base.


    He wants to use false news to attract him, and then annihilate him in one fell swoop. Now the whole outside is full of their people, he doesn''t believe it. One-on-one can''t fight, one-to-ten, one-to-one. Tang Qigan with a gun can still have an advantage?


    Can he keep one and all? No, there are Duyu and their cards?


    Thinking so, I laughed more wildly. "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, I really don''t know what to say about you. Are you still talking nonsense now? Don''t you see that you are surrounded by me? You still talk big with me here. You really think you have a big face and can brush everywhere?"


    Others sell him this face, but he doesn''t sell it. And this time, Tang Qi asked for it. Du Yu is not in his hands. He will retaliate for all the humiliation Tang Qi gave him before.


    Tang Qi was not afraid, but smiled relaxed. Are all his people outside? Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that he is really too confident. He doesn''t know what the third and sixth are doing?


    But certainly not in the capital. If he was in the capital, he would not be allowed to do so. He asked. "Where are your three brothers and six younger brothers? If they were here, they would certainly be ashamed of your behavior, but you don''t have a chance to see them again."


    The fourth thought Tang Qi was talking big. When he looked at Tang Qi, he only despised him. "My plans have been successful, and then there is only one shot to kill you. I don''t believe you can turn the sky?"


    Then he shouted, "brothers, come out and give it to me.".


    However, he was disappointed that no one came out. Tang Qi had expected that it might be a trap. If everything went too smoothly, it would arouse his vigilance.


    So he only called Bai Liang in. But there are Yang Yiyi and LAN Xiaoshan outside! There are two of them guarding outside. Even when the Lord of hell comes, he will give way.


    I was afraid that Yang Yiyi couldn''t cope with it, so I also said hello to LAN Xiaoshan and asked the special forces to guard outside.


    Even if they got the gun through any channel, at the moment, they only have to surrender. Who dares to do it in front of the special forces? There are all the self defense forces and foreign troops in the capital.


    He really spent a lot of money on today''s affairs. Of course, if they can use them, they have to come out. If they can''t use them, Tang Qi will naturally say that these babies are secretly transported back, but this time, it seems that this is impossible, because


    Just in case, Yang Yiyi also called the Security Bureau. If the security bureau comes, these things can only be confiscated. However, Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s a pity that these things are confiscated, which is much better than in the hands of these Japanese countries.


    Just when he was thinking, Yang Yiyi took the lead in. Looking at the surprised old four, Yang Yiyi said that the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "I illegally smuggled into China and did such illegal things. I arrested you according to the law. Now you have the right to remain silent. Of course, if you dare to be stubborn, try the power of my electric shock stick."


    Yang Yiyi is also very eccentric. Although he is impartial and selfless, when he offends Tang Qi, just like when he offends him, people have a temper. Don''t refresh others'' bottom line again and again. In that way, he will only be unlucky.


    The fourth moment was like frost eggplant, without the arrogance just now. Even a proud words can not say, Yang Yiyi saw his bag like, a wave, his two people to the old four to set up.


    Lanxiaoshan also came in at this time. When he saw that Tang Qi was proud, he disdained to say. "It''s too boring. It''s not easy for you to open your mouth to me. I thought I could do a big job this time, but as soon as my people came out, all the people outside surrendered. I was still thinking that there must be a dangerous situation inside. Come in and have a look. All the results were settled by Yiyi. It''s really boring."


    Although lanxiaoshan was complaining, his tone was also a rare pleasure.


    Tang Qi didn''t think so, so he said to the two of them. "Don''t be careless. There are so many treasures here. I don''t know what they have left behind. I''ll ask my brother to help move them out and directly hand them over to the country. It''s a lot of wealth. You two can remember first-class work this time! And don''t you have scanners? Sweep all the underground buildings one by one. I want its three-dimensional shape Stereogram. "


    They nodded, but Yang Yiyi didn''t care about the first-class work at all. Anyway, he already has a lot of first-class merit, and the security bureau can''t reward him anymore.


    All the rewards together, the security bureau can go home to provide for the elderly, but Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to be so conspicuous.


    He said to Tang Qi, "look at the hand in. Don''t make it too difficult for the Security Bureau. Xiaoshan, let''s go and search to see if there are any traces related to Du Yu''s whereabouts."


    LAN Xiaoshan nodded. She and Yang Yiyi hit it off at once. Their ideas were very similar, so they were very speculative. Thinking about them, they went directly to search for clues about Du Yu. Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to go out first with Miss Jin and Hua Ling. Both of them were injured.


    After searching the whole underground base, I didn''t see the emergence of old three and old six. They either smell danger or didn''t come back to the capital? I don''t know what happened.


    But no matter what, they are the two really dangerous people. Tang Qi will explore here to see if he can find out some clues about them.


    The whole underground base was swept aside, all the passwords were cracked, and all the secret doors were opened. Even changed a new password.


    Neither of them was found. The people they brought from Japan were probably wiped out by Tang Qi at the beginning. In short, the whole underground base has no other clues except those treasures.


    Lanxiaoshan directly left several people. The people with Tang Qi were dealing with the battlefield here. It was confiscated. No matter how luxurious it was built, it could not withstand the comprehensive destruction of Liu Yuan and Liu Yun.


    Update all the passwords. Even if the third and sixth come back, they don''t want to come in again, because this place belongs to Tang Qi''s base from now on.


    And in terms of their technology, in this world, it''s not easy to unlock the passwords they set.


    Tang Qi hasn''t figured out how to use the underground base, but is he still afraid of many bases? With this, at least he can cultivate his new strength a little more.


    After saving Du Yu, he gave him this place, which is worthy of his suffering and sin this time. There is no need to squeeze into Shenhua club with Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. He will certainly be more comfortable.


    Thinking so, he left first, but behind Tang Qi, there were two people hiding in the trees. Their eyes were very cloudy and stared at Tang Qi''s back.


    Tang Qi can feel the hostility of these two eyes, but keep them to play slowly. The plan is not over yet. Tang Qi has already said that if they have nothing, they will never be so easy to beat them.

 Chapter 2313

    Give them a chance to stand up, and then knock them down again and again. Step on all their self-confidence and pride.


    Old three and old six really have something to deal with. Of course, deal with Du Yu and them. But I didn''t expect that after coming back this time, the whole capital had changed for a long time. Tang Qi moved so fast that he directly caught the fourth, and sealed the underground base.


    If the old six hadn''t stopped, the old three would have rushed out, but now they both rushed out, either to die or to catch them.


    Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. This is the idea of Lao Liu. When Tang Qi looked back, they hid their body shape and disappeared into the trees.


    Tang Qi outlined a smile and smiled. This moment is the real beginning.


    Tang Qi is not afraid that Du Yu and them will be hurt, because when he is pressed step by step, Du Yu and them are the best hostages if they dare to hurt Du Yu and them. Then they have no way back. This time, let them see his strength.


    After the two secretly hide, they make sure that Tang Qi doesn''t notice them and has left.


    The sixth persuades the third. "You didn''t see that Tang Qi had launched an attack on us, but he didn''t kill us both. Do you think he didn''t find us both in his eyes just now? Do you know why he didn''t catch up with us? Tang Qi just showed us that he wanted us to jump over the wall. Don''t worry! I naturally have arrangements. Don''t worry too much. Let''s think about it first, How can I get the old four out? "


    But they both knew in their hearts that it must be even more difficult to save the fourth. After all, Yang Yiyi is still in the police station.


    I just hope the fourth doesn''t suffer too many crimes, otherwise if he really says something, their whole organization will have to die and finally open the market in China.


    Thinking of returning to the capital and Tang Qi''s successful return, everyone was happy for him, especially Murong Yue, who cooked a large table of dishes. The family sat together and had a meal happily and noisily.


    For Tang Qi, this is very satisfied. As long as he has them around, he can protect them. Tang Qi has nothing else to pray for.


    But things are not as perfect as they expected. Of course, all this did not exceed Tang Qi''s expectation, but the other party''s movement was indeed a little big.


    As soon as I opened my eyes the next day, all the headlines in the newspaper were about the news that the treasure hunt Pavilion had crushed all kinds of Mi''s antiques. And listed several major crimes of Mi''s antiques,


    All kinds of news that still accused Tang Qi of not daring to fight Mi Xuan made headlines one after another. In short, how big the brain hole is, what they say is exaggerated.


    Mi Xuan looked at the news headlines and Tang Qi''s report. He was happy in his heart and couldn''t stop his pride on his face.


    The third and the sixth see that this smelly boy is unreliable. He has the ability to lose. He really thinks he has something great. He has been challenging Tang Qi. Tang Qi has not responded. Others don''t understand. Don''t they know? It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t dare, but that Tang Qi disdains.


    He bought such headlines in order to attract attention and let Tang Qi enter the target of public criticism. Only in this way can they challenge success, truly see Tang Qi''s most real ability, and know what to do next. How to arrange it?


    The first step they had to do was to fish for the old four, but now if they fish for the old four, they will also finish them. They try not to appear in front of Tang Qi, and leave the rest to MI Xuan.


    Mi Xuan was really very proud. Looking at the report coming, he was more satisfied with himself. He also despised Tang Qi.


    Mickey, they naturally saw the report. Especially you are, very upset. Tang Qizhen doesn''t need to come forward to deal with that hairy boy, otherwise he will only lower his identity.


    And he also knew that this must be his intention to dry up.


    There must be old three and six trying to find a way behind them, but this time, he wants to retreat and see what else they have to do.


    Mickey was so angry that she threw the newspaper out and said it fiercely. "I really didn''t expect that MI Xuan could be so crazy that he even said that he was the first in the capital. I want to see how he managed to kill him."


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi smiled and took her hand. "At this time, we have to compare to see who can calm down first. Don''t worry, they can''t afford it."


    Now he has cut off all the sources of their goods. Tang Qi thought and looked at Mickey to see how they would win the currency war and the economic war?


    Tang Qi said to Mickey, "they don''t have many cards, so it''s them who should worry now. We don''t need to worry. You press down the price of all the collections and sell some things that have been hidden for a long time. Anyway, our inventory is enough. We don''t need to keep things. Let''s take advantage of this sale."


    After so many years of struggling in the mall, Mickey naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. This is to play a currency war. She nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I don''t believe it. Mi Xuan, a little calf, can really shout in front of me?"


    Tang Qi also nodded. When Mickey went to the company, news came out. In response to the support of old customers, Mickey''s company decided to give back to all customers and reduce the price of all the collections on display today by 10%.


    The value of each collection is linked to the city, and there will never be defective products. Moreover, no one will doubt the quality of the things produced by Michaelis antique company. If the price drops by 10%, it can be seen that Michaelis antique company is struggling.


    For a time, not to mention the old customers, all the people swarmed in. After all, there would be no shop after passing this village. Such things don''t often happen. One can catch one.


    Many people came running for good things. They were all looking to see if they had something in their heart. If so, they won it directly on the spot. The scene was as hot as the scene of star activities. If Bai Liang hadn''t maintained order, Chu Ya and Bai Su would really have a big head.


    Moreover, this time, Lin Yahan''s promotion, Su Zi''s promotion and the support of people from all walks of life. So that Mie''s company has entered an unprecedented hot state.


    It''s really a thing of the past about Mi Xuan challenging Tang Qi. Although the news was released in the morning, when it was still discussed, the price of Mi''s Antiques was pressed, and everyone threw it behind their ears. Thinking of Tang Qi as a powerful person, they must disdain to see such a little transparency.


    It is important to choose your favorite collections. Whether it''s an old customer or a friend who supports the show, it''s absolutely nothing. It startled half of the capital and everyone came to see it.


    Of course, it was the treasure hunt pavilion that was in a bad mood. Mi Xuan was so anxious that he didn''t expect him to copy the heat of the matter, which was cleverly resolved by Tang Qi''s move.


    He looked at the old three and six who were still calm and asked him uneasily. "I said the two bosses are burning with anger. Why are you not in a hurry? Our business is so bleak now, and I don''t have so much influence. Now other people must underestimate me and think I''m making a fuss. What should we do?"


    Lao Liu sat up very calmly. He said to MI Xuan, "we provided goods and we also provided principal. Don''t you know what to do? I have to tell you about such a thing. It seems that you chose the wrong person."


    As soon as Mi Xuan heard Lao Liu''s words, he immediately understood that this was a commodity price war. Buy collections at a low price. He has goods. What else is he afraid of?


    Thinking about it, I was happy and hurried to publicize such good news. Didn''t Tang Qi lower the price by 10%? Then they will pay 20% of the price. They don''t believe it and can''t attract a gimmick.


    Mi Xuan wanted to do it. Unexpectedly, in the morning, Mi''s antique company was still noisy. In the afternoon, it was gloomy, because all the people came to the treasure hunt Pavilion. You can see that the newly opened treasure hunt Pavilion is tied to Michaelis antique company.


    Mickey doesn''t know what to do next? The other party has kept up, so what should we do further? Just call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is now with Miss Jin. After all, he wronged Miss Jin yesterday, and Miss Jin hung up a little color for his business. She is always a little sorry in her heart.


    So I came to thank Miss Jin first, and then do some dying. I hope Miss Jin doesn''t mind.


    Then I have to pick up Liu Yun and Liu Yuan, take them to the villa, and just get to know Mickey and them.


    Even if he was a friend in the future, he had already expected such a thing, so when Mickey called, Tang Qi directly replied.


    "It''s hard for you this morning. We''ll close the door in the afternoon and all the doors in the next few days. Have a good time. You''re welcome. It''s just a holiday home."


    Mickey doesn''t know what Tang Qi planned. But what Tang Qi said was always right. He said to Bai Su and Chu ya, "everyone is too tired in the morning. He ordered to go down and pay the salary immediately and pay all the salary in the next month. As today''s hard work plus bonus, we will close the door in the afternoon to let everyone relax."


    They both stayed. They didn''t know what Mickey was going to do.

 Chapter 2314

    Mickey saw the two of them stunned. He said again: "what are you doing? It''s still a heavy job to pay wages. Go and arrange it quickly. I''ll wait for you. After we deal with it, we''ll go home together."


    When Bai Su and Chu Ya heard that Mickey was serious, they reacted. In short, whether they understand the strategy and perform the task or not, this is what an employee should do.


    The two nodded and went to arrange things! Mickey sat in the office and couldn''t figure out what Tang Qi looked like?


    You know, when the door closes on such a day, the losses are very heavy. Don''t do anything. What they can''t bear most is the cooperation with them. Small families and all companies will question their practice.


    If you can''t stabilize people''s hearts, there will be no way to appease them. In this way, the whole capital will be terrified. In that way, you really don''t know how to deal with it.


    If they want to live stably, they should count the daily dividends as usual, and count the dividends for so many small families and small companies. Even a little, Michaelis company can''t afford to lose money.


    Even if it can be paid, such expenditure is also very huge. If there is no income, I don''t know how many days it can last.


    But anyway, he still supports Tang Qi. The Mickey antique company was originally supported by Tang Qi. Now he is also the chairman of the board. He is what he says.


    After a toss, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. Really, everyone in the company left and all the doors were closed. Only the security personnel were left, and everyone else withdrew.


    The next day, Mi''s antique company didn''t open the door at all, which was difficult for everyone to understand, but the treasure hunt Pavilion continued to reduce the price to sell the collection, just trying to compare Mi''s antique company. Mi''s antique company closed for a while, and Mi Xuan didn''t know what to do next?


    I don''t know what trick Tang Qi is playing, but they can know that they won this price war. After all, the products of Mi''s antiques are limited. If they are really sold in such a loss making way, Tang Qi will not be able to stand it first.


    But in order not to lose face, we can only close the door. The treasure hunt Pavilion is very different. It still keeps the reduced price. In the next few days, it''s time for them to make a profit.


    Mi Xuan is even more proud at the moment. Tang Qi is just like this. He thought he was really powerful and was legendary.


    And Tang Qi is leisurely at the moment. He didn''t get up early today, so that all the people slept until 12 o''clock and had a good sleep before they got up.


    Tang Qi called Liu''s brother and sister to celebrate in the villa. This time, they worked hard for him. Let''s have a good hi once.


    Without them, how can we cut off their way back and catch the fourth to the police station. Although the fourth is very tough now and refuses to say anything, I believe as long as Tang Qi''s plan continues. Always break his psychological defense and let him tell everything.


    Of course, they also called Bai Liang, Cheng Dieyi and brother Li. In short, all the brothers who can be idle have been called.


    Mi Xuan and them are always paying attention to Tang Qi''s dynamic. Mi Xuan''s face is black at the moment. It looks like old six and old three. "I really don''t understand this man. What is he playing with? Normally, he should hold his breath this time, but he gathered all the people in the Tang family villa. The only news we can find is that they are lying down. Is Tang Qi crazy?"


    Old six also frowned, saying that this time they won, but he couldn''t understand the situation at the moment. It is clear that Tang Qi lost, but it seems that Tang Qi is happier to find that Tang Qi lost than they won.


    What the hell is Tang Qi doing? Closing the door is definitely not Tang Qi''s basic meaning. He must have a backhand, but what does he want to do?


    This price war, obviously they won! Tang Qi can''t afford to lose. After all, he bought all those collections at a high price. Unlike them, they set white wolves with empty hands and didn''t cost much.


    Thinking so, Lao Liu said to MI Xuan. "Watch his movements and his daily income. I don''t believe it. If they haven''t made any income all the time, those small families and cooperative companies won''t worry?"


    "They are all involved in paying dividends. If they don''t pay dividends for a day, they will certainly be unable to survive. The people who cooperate with them now regard Michaelis antiques as a cash cow. There is no other way to change money. All their hopes are on Michaelis. If they don''t make money for a day, they can''t live. He wants to see Michaelis, Michaelis Those people don''t panic as long as the antique company is closed. "


    Mi Xuan nodded directly, which is also a way. He didn''t believe it. Tang Qi would really shut down Mie''s company.


    Old six said to MI Xuan, "calm down first, keep our price, and pay attention to the trend of Tang Qi. See if he has daily income, and if not, we can rest assured."


    Mi Xuan nodded and went out, while Lao Liu looked at Lao San. The third man also fell into meditation and didn''t know what he was thinking. Both men were silent for a moment.


    And Tang Qi''s atmosphere is really very good. When introducing Liu Yun to them, everyone seemed very excited.


    I thought they would have another little sister. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi hasn''t moved Liu Yun yet? This also made them look at Liu Yun with admiration one by one.


    Women who have not become Tang Qi can come to the Tang family. It can be imagined that this woman is definitely not a simple woman.


    At this time, Tang Qi came to Liu Yun and said to Liu Yun. "I want to get in touch with an industry I''ve never been in contact with - the stock market. Do you know? Can you control his movements? This time I must kill them until there is no way out."


    Liu Yunzhen didn''t expect that Tang Qi should extend his hand to the stock market. Such a risk is very big, but it is likely that he can''t even get back the principal.


    Well, he''s an expert. This is definitely not bragging. He patted his chest and said to Tang Qi:


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really understand. What do you want to do? Just tell me directly. To tell you the truth, in the stock market, all people have to call me a great God. I''m the driving force behind the market, and I''m a particularly powerful red man in the stock market - the great God for short."


    Okami. Tang Qi has heard of it, because if you want to prepare for entering the stock market, you have to know a little about the market. They have been talking about the great God of the stock market.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to ask Liu Yun if he could find the great God of the stock market on the Internet. Even if he couldn''t find him, could he make some small moves behind his back? To achieve his goal, I didn''t expect that Liu Yun was the great God of the stock market.


    "God, God is really kind to me. Please accept my worship!" said Tang Qi, directly bowing to the East. God is really kind to him.


    Then he looked at Liu Yun and continued. "The future plan depends on you. I wanted to learn it myself? There must be rules. Others can learn it, and I can learn it. With you, I''ll leave the job to you."


    Liu Yun is naturally happy when she hears that Tang Qi wants to trouble him again. The more she has a constant relationship with Tang Qi, the better.


    Otherwise, there is no connection between the two people. It''s so boring. He has no reason to find Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi''s intention to reach out to the stock market really surprised him.


    "Have you thought about it? It''s like gambling. If it''s good, you can make a lot of money. If you lose, you don''t know how much to lose. I can''t guarantee that you can make a lot of money every time."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. This time he didn''t want to earn much. He just wanted to earn one person''s money. And I don''t always put my hand in and can''t go out. Only this time, only this time.


    "Just help me see. Isn''t Michaelis antique company also listed? Let Michaelis antique company rise first, and we can make some money back on the first day. We can make more money, which can make that person jealous."


    Tang Qi just wants to catch big fish for a long time. To be exact, put down the luxury set meal bait. I believe the fish will be fooled if they smell the fragrance.


    He just wants to make a lot of money, and then make old three and six jealous. He will certainly follow suit. At that time, he will kill them and let them lose their money.


    I don''t believe it. They have cut off the back of their goods. Now they say that all their cash has been earned back. At that time, see what else they took to fight him.


    On this matter, Tang Qi and Liu Yun discussed it for a long time. Mickey couldn''t talk next to them, and Bai Su naturally went to play by themselves.


    After the discussion, Liu Yun left with the task, and Mickey couldn''t help Tang Qi, so to be honest, she always felt something bad.


    In the past, it was Tang Qi who wanted to help him, so he was very close to Tang Qi. Later, he himself became stronger, but it seemed that the stronger he was, the more distance he was from Tang Qi. He knew that such an idea was wrong, but women always had such a pretentious side.


    After Liu Yun left, Tang Qi found that Mickey was in a bad mood. He sat next to Mickey, took Mickey into his arms and asked in a low voice. "If you have any ideas, don''t hide them from me. We''re both old husbands and wives. It''s not good to hide from each other."


    Mickey naturally understood what Tang Qi meant. So he shook his head directly. It was just a little idea. There was a sense of gap, but it was not so strong. He could control himself and knew that Tang Qi did it for their good.

 Chapter 2315

    "Don''t be nervous and be so pretentious. Just do what you have to do. We don''t have to take care of you. I know you''re very hard. If you comfort each of us, it''s enough for you to waste your time."


    Tang Qi smiled. To tell the truth, having them around him was the real spiritual pillar behind him. If he was responsible, he certainly didn''t do well, so he directly picked up Mickey and walked upstairs.


    Chu Ya and Bai Su looked at it and naturally knew what was going to happen, but everyone smiled and didn''t stop it. No matter who Tang Qi chose, it was Tang Qi''s choice. If they couldn''t accept it, they wouldn''t stand next to Tang Qi from the beginning.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi drove to the suburbs. Of course, I''m looking for Liu Yun. I want to know more about the situation of the stock market.


    Liu Yuan felt that Liu Yun was going crazy. After he came back yesterday, he restored his identity as the helmsman of the market and began to control the market behind the stock market.


    You know, if you normally control the market, it can be regarded as a good way to make money, but he can see that Liu Yun has to put all his eggs in one basket this time. If it is inappropriate, it is likely to be similar to participating in economic crimes, but he will go to jail.


    But he knew that Tang Qi must have said something to her again. What he said now was white in front of Liu Yun. Only Tang Qi''s words count.


    When she got up early in the morning and saw that Liu Yun was still studying this, she was a little angry and said, "didn''t you promise that my brother wouldn''t touch this? Why do you want to return to the old business now? Is it for Tang Qi? What did he promise you? You''ve done it for him."


    And Tang Qi has arrived at the door. He doesn''t know that this is a particularly dangerous thing. At the moment, hearing Liu Yuan say this, I know it must be very dangerous, but he still wants to listen to it, because he directly asks Liu Yun, Liu Yun will not tell him, or even hide it from him and say it''s okay.


    Liu Yun looked back at her brother. "Brother, I know you are for my good. But people rarely have things they like or crazy in their life. You see, I finally have a person I like. What''s wrong with paying a little to him? I won''t involve brother. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for this matter. It has nothing to do with brother."


    What a fool. Liu Yuan really wants to slap him and wake him up, but he also knows that once his sister''s temperament is determined, it is absolutely determined.


    And Tang Qi came in at this time, looked at their brother and sister, and said. "Sorry, I came in by myself. I''m not very familiar with the situation in the stock market, and I don''t know much about the market. Just tell me. If it''s too dangerous, put all the responsibility on me."


    Tang Qi is not afraid to take responsibility. What he is afraid of is falling behind. In other words, it is because of his own affairs that he involves others, which is an unacceptable thing in his heart. Hearing their brother and sister say that this is still a very dangerous thing, I want to know it carefully.


    Liu Yuan wanted to say, but Liu Yun stopped him, "don''t worry, it''s all right, I''m flat."


    Tang Qi was most afraid of such words. He looked directly at Liu Yuan and said. "What''s the danger? Just say it. If it''s too dangerous, don''t involve you."


    Liu Yuan heard Tang Qi say this. To tell the truth, Tang Qi is a man of loyalty and enough friends, but he didn''t want his sister to be in danger, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "You may not really understand the danger. If he wants to help you, he is manipulating the market in the back. You should know that if he manipulates the market according to the laws of the market, naturally no one will say anything, but if he violates the laws, he will be found out at that time, but he will be involved in economic crimes. In that case, he will be imprisoned and destroyed all his life."


    Other Tang Qi didn''t quite understand, but prison was not a small thing, so he looked at Liu Yun. "What''s your plan? Don''t develop like your brother said. We''ll follow the regular route."


    Liu Yun shakes her head directly and follows a regular route. She can''t attract people''s attention at all. If the enemy won''t pay attention, how can she be confident of them.


    "No, I''ll still follow my plan, but it''s estimated that I can''t last for a long time. First, we should see what the other party does and what strength they have. After a week, there should still be no problem."


    After Liu Yun finished, she looked at his brother begging and said, "I can''t compromise any more. I have to help him for a week. After a week, if I can''t defeat the other party, I''ll just stop and make sure I don''t pay for it, okay!"


    Liu Yuan also rarely nodded and agreed. Tang Qi was relieved to see that Liu Yuan agreed. He believed that Liu Yuan must understand and would not put his sister in danger. He nodded, and there must be no problem.


    Seeing that Liu Yuan agreed, Tang Qi sat down and looked at the two of them. "Then tell me the specific plan and let me have a comprehensive understanding. I can''t be an outsider. Even if something happens, I should be most responsible."


    So Tang Qi spent a day here and returned to the Tang family villa in the evening. The Tang family villa looked calm, and the door of Mi''s Antiques was still closed.


    On the other side of the treasure hunt Pavilion, MI Xuan has a happy face.


    He said to the third and sixth: "I''ve found out that his account didn''t get any money today, let alone him. I''ve checked the accounts of Mickey''s antique company, Mickey''s and the two little girls around him. I''m sure there''s no money."


    Tang Qi didn''t make any money. It''s not a good thing for both of them. Tang Qi''s calmness must be that Mi''s antique company is going to produce new things. Closing the door is definitely not a good thing. After all, it''s the second day. It was half a day yesterday. Today, Mi''s antique company didn''t open the door all day.


    How can the companies that cooperate with them not be restless? But now there is peace, so the other party doesn''t pay attention to them at all. If they want to compete, let them continue to compete like this.


    But have you found that he has now fallen into a strange circle. Originally, the price war was initiated by Tang Qi, but he only launched it for half a day. When there was news in the treasure hunt Pavilion, he directly closed the Mi''s antiques.


    Ignore them. This is definitely not Tang Qi''s style. People like Tang Qi will care about even a little interest. How can they lose so much and remain indifferent?


    Old six frowned and had to admit that Tang Qi''s move was really powerful. He really doesn''t know what Tang Qi wants to do?


    Or told Mi Xuan. "Continue to monitor their accounts. It''s profitable. Tell me at the first time. I want to see what tricks he''s playing?"


    Mi Xuan nodded and went out, while the third looked at the sixth. "I still think it''s not easy. I''d better be careful. You always have many ideas. Stay and check the trend here. I''ll contact Japan."


    Now I can''t figure out what Tang Qi is doing? Do they have any way to save the old four, so they should contact the Japanese side to see if they can think of any way to get the old four out?


    After the old six nodded and agreed with the old three, the old three stood up to leave.


    On Tang Qi''s side, life is absolutely happy. Mickey and they didn''t go to the company. Naturally, they accompanied Murong Yue at home and brought an an together.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming back, Mickey stood up and said to Tang Qi. "We''ve already had dinner. Leave it for you in the kitchen and heat it yourself."


    Tang Qi nodded, so that he was much more comfortable. When he was away before, they had to wait for him every meal. Sometimes he came back too late. He still felt very sorry.


    Like this, they eat their own meals. Even if he doesn''t come back, they will go to dinner on time and won''t delay too late. This also makes Tang Qi very relaxed. He doesn''t have to come back for dinner every time.


    Thinking about it, I went into the kitchen. When I saw that there were all the dishes, soup and rice left for him, I warmed myself. Then I brought them to the table and watched them happily chatting and eating. I really haven''t realized such a warm and happy scene for a long time.


    It''s really good to be at home. Without these dangers and the coercion of these people, he really wants to live a life of guarding his wife and children''s hot Kang.


    But the higher you stand, the more people will force you to go forward. Even if you don''t want to go, you will be pushed, or you will be directly trampled under your feet until you die.


    If you want to protect them, you have to keep moving forward. Tang Qi thought, and his smile is getting brighter and brighter. As long as they are still around, he can give them happiness, which is also a thing to make himself happy.


    The next day, Tang Qi accompanied them at home. Because Liu Yun is fully responsible for the stock market, Liu Yun''s brother and sister still look very reliable. Because Tang Qi doesn''t understand very well, it''s also troublesome to go. Their brother and sister are quite reliable.


    That night, Liu Yun checked all the previous income to Tang Qi. There are more than two billion yuan. Of course, they are all exchanged for the shares of Michaelis.


    Tang Qi was dumbfounded when he saw the money in his account.


    He really admires Liu Yun. It''s only been more than a day, and he earns so much at once. Although this is also a gamble with Mi''s antique company, Tang Qi is very excited about the value of Mi''s antique company.


    After the money arrived in the account, the rest continued to be manipulated by Liu Yun, and Tang Qi directly said to Mickey.

 Chapter 2316

    "The capital is back. For those companies that cooperate, you can show them the accounts, and they will rest assured that even if they don''t open the door, they won''t lose their dividends."


    At first, Mickey felt that Tang Qi was reluctant to enter the stock market. After some people went in, they really became a black bottomless hole. They were dissatisfied every time and needed to go in all the time.


    Tang Qi also wants to go, but he is not familiar with it at all. Of course, they have the capital to let Tang Qi gamble, but if they play too much, or even bring rice into the company, Mickey really can''t guarantee what will happen next.


    Although I feel that even if I give the whole Michaelis company to Tang Qi, there is no problem at all, it will still be a pity if I really compensate Michaelis company.


    After all, Mickey''s antiques are just like the crystallization of their love. It is because of Mickey''s that they came together. Mickey is still very reluctant.


    Tang Qi was elated. Mi Xuan was almost boiling. He felt really like a thunder on the ground, because when he was checking and controlling Tang Qi''s account, he found that he had directly recorded 2.3 billion yuan.


    What is this concept? With so much money, he could buy his whole treasure hunt Pavilion. He was so surprised that he hurried to find Lao Liu.


    He reported what he had heard to Lao Liu. Lao Liu looked very dignified. He looked at Mi Xuan and said. "Go and find out how he makes money. I don''t believe it. He hasn''t even opened the door. How can he make money?"


    Mi Xuan had already investigated. As soon as he heard that he earned so much, he naturally wanted to see what form he was making money in the first time? Only after this investigation did he know that he was playing with stocks. Now when he heard Lao Liu ask, he answered Lao Liu directly.


    "I''ve found out that he''s playing with stocks. All these are made in the stock market, but he''s so lucky. The stock market price is fairly stable recently. But it''s really rare to make such a big profit."


    Hearing what Mi Xuan said, he also knew a little. Lao Liu raised his head and said to MI Xuan, "he can play, we can play, go and do it."


    This is such a sentence, which makes Mi Xuan excited. You know, although playing stocks is very risky and may lose a lot, it is also very likely to earn.


    He nodded his head, stepped back and was ready to try his plan. Tang Qi was going to carry it to the end.


    The next morning, early in the morning, Liu Yun came good news, and their results were very obvious.


    The other party took the bait, this morning. When he got up early in the morning to check the market, he found that the other party also bought a lot, but they bought what they were doing against them. Now they are falling.


    It seems that the old six still has a little mind. He is falling now and will rise after that. After all, the company has risen very high now.


    People who have played know that if they grow fast, try not to start, because they are likely to fall miserably.


    They may rise, so they may make a profit. What Tang Qi needs is to put all their funds in the stock market. Generally, money can''t be taken out. Having cash is the same as having no cash. It''s a good time for him to make a move.


    Hearing that they started, Tang Qi said to Liu Yun, "let them grow first, throw more, and put all their worth in. Let them make some money, or have some ups and downs, so that they don''t get cash directly and keep the money here. When they lose, they can sell it."


    Now is the time to make them look happy and keep adding weight. Then let the stock market fall sharply, so that they can empty their money.


    Let them cry without tears. Of course, they can''t get so much at once, if too much. Liu Yun will also be in danger. Knowing what Tang Qi was thinking, Liu Yun naturally had a sense of propriety in doing things, so she hung up the phone.


    He has already put the money in, so he should have a good chat with mixuan. If you want to see what confidence they have, you can fight him again. After all, Mie''s company has been closed for a day. They should be the most impatient.


    After the old nest was brought, they had no source of goods, and Tang Qidu had sent people to cut off the other sources of goods one by one. I don''t believe they can fight with him until they do this?


    Thinking about it, he called Bai Liang, "we''re going to start action. Are you ready? Ready, come to the villa and find me. Let''s meet the boy from mixuan first."


    Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is going to break one by one. It''s better. He also wants to see the other party''s ugly appearance of being trapped animals. Dare to attack him and even threaten the boss with him. He must get it back with this breath.


    Bai Liang also called brother Li and Wei Ming. The three drove to the door of the Tang family villa. As soon as they arrived, they rang the doorbell, and Tang Qi left directly.


    After getting on the bus, the three of them asked Tang Qi, "what does the boss want to do? As long as the brothers can do it and stir it up, I don''t believe it. I can''t toss around in the capital. I dare to challenge the boss."


    It''s natural that you can''t do it in the treasure hunt Pavilion. If you do it in the treasure hunt Pavilion, it will certainly disturb Lao Liu. It''s not fun at that time, so you look at Bai Liang and say.


    "Mi Xuan must be proud now. After all, they have made a lot of money now. Go and call him out, make an appointment in my name, say his previous challenge, I accepted it, and let him come to me. It''s good to be in Shenhua club, where we are more familiar, and it will be easier to deal with it."


    Bai Liang nodded, got out of the car and drove another car directly to the treasure hunt Pavilion, while Tang Qi went to Shenhua club with brother Li and Wei Mingshuai. Now that it has been agreed to duel, wait for him here.


    Tang Qi soon went to Shenhua club with brother Li and Wei Ming. Bai Liang soon brought Mickey.


    Tang Qi really didn''t know who gave him so much courage and courage to follow Bai Liang alone, especially when he arrived at Shenhua club.


    Looking at Tang Qi on the other side of the table, he took his arrogant appearance and said to Tang Qi:


    "Who do I think it is? It''s the loser of my staff. How about it? It''s hard to feel squeezed by Mi''s antiques! But don''t thank me. It''s just my little crush. I want to be more violent! Let''s continue to see."


    He doesn''t know how many years he has played in stocks. Although he has no capital before, he doesn''t lose much and earn much when he plays with small ones.


    But this time, he has capital, so he will certainly get out all the money he has input before, not counting, but also earn hundreds of millions. To use this money, he can return half to Lao Liu and the other half as his start-up capital. At that time, he won''t be controlled by others.


    Tang Qi looked at Mi Xuan like this. He didn''t know whether the child was stupid or naive, but he had both. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such grand words in front of him.


    Nodded repeatedly, clapped for him and said. "So you are so confident, I said how dare you come here alone today. I don''t need to spend so much time with you today. I just want to ask you, do you know my people Du Yu and where are Du Yu?"


    Mi Xuan thought it was a simple competition. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi suddenly asked him where his people were? Where are his people? How does he know that he has lost his own people and will he come to find him? Just say:


    "You''re such a coward. You can''t even watch your own people. Maybe they just think you''re too cowardly, so they just leave and don''t want to lose face with a boss like you. Why not? What else to find."


    As soon as he heard what Mi Xuan said, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t know, and there was nothing to talk nonsense to him. He looked at Bai Liang and said:


    "It seems that we all guessed wrong. We thought he had a little status in front of the seven evil spirits. At least we knew what they had done when they tried. Since he didn''t know, he cut him directly."


    Mi Xuan thought he heard wrong. Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to chop him. Isn''t he used to his competition? He also wanted to crush Tang Qi with strength. Unexpectedly, he asked his men to solve the problem by force. Is this jealous of him?


    "What do you want to do? Didn''t you agree to compare the film with me? I let your men chop me with brute force. Although I can''t beat him, I tell you, if you dare to be rough with me, I will never let you go! This is Shenhua club. All places have surveillance videos. If someone finds you killing here, you will be dead ¡£¡±


    Almost in one breath, MI Xuan said so many words. Tang Qi felt that he was really blind if he didn''t be an actor in a talk show. This mouth, but no matter how much he said, he would chop him.


    As for the monitoring of Shenhua club? That''s what he wants to exist. He doesn''t want them to leave a clue.


    "Speaking of this, you may be disappointed again. Half of the assets of Shenhua club are mine. If you think his boss wants to do something here, who will disclose the boss''s video and don''t want to mix in the capital?"


    What Tang Qi said was not to scare him, because Tang Qi had taken over the capital, but Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng handed it over to him personally, and Shenhua club ostensibly belonged to Ouyang''s family.


    But Tang Qi knows that it must belong to the two old men. They have handed over the capital to him. There is no need to refute him about Shenhua club.

 Chapter 2317

    So in order to please his hard work, half of the assets of Shenhua club have also become under Tang Qi''s name, so Tang Qi can do whatever he wants here.


    When Tang Qi said this, MI Xuan''s face had already turned pale. It seemed that he was still too young to understand their routine. He said he wanted to compete. He came here to compete with Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi wanted his men to kill him.


    "What about the boss here? Killing is against the law. Besides, I don''t know what you said about Du Yu, but I know something happened in Z city. Is that what you want to inquire about?"


    Seeing that MI Xuan didn''t lie, the whole person was very afraid and his face was pale. In this case, he really doesn''t need to lie. Moreover, if he wants to lie, he can''t fool Tang Qi''s eyes. Bai Liang put away the dagger in his hand. Mi Xuan was relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you know? I advise you to speak up and don''t play tricks on me here, or your head may not be on your neck next second."


    Tang Qi is very cold at the moment. Mi Xuan really doesn''t dare to underestimate him. It''s true. I don''t know that Tang Qi''s momentum is so harmful. He looks plain. That day, when he saw Tang Qi, he thought he looked down on Tang Qi a little.


    But at the moment, Tang Qi was so cold that he didn''t even dare to look at it.


    As soon as my feet were soft, I fell to the ground and repeatedly said to Tang Qi, "if I tell you what you asked me to say, I know you want to tell your people, can you let me go? I was not sensible before, and I just want to find face and self-esteem. Only when I have face can I stay in the capital, otherwise no one will buy your account."


    He realized this very well. Before, because others didn''t buy his account, even if he was in Mie''s company, all people didn''t listen to him and gave him a manager, no one would listen to him, so he left Mie''s company in a rage.


    He wanted to prove himself. He wanted to prove that he was better than Tang Qi. They didn''t listen to him. It was all their loss. However, Tang Qi challenged Tang Qi several times and was ignored by Tang Qi. This sense of humiliation was always in his heart and never left.


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s eyes made him walk on thin ice. Only then did he know the gap between him and Tang Qi, so he didn''t dare to play tricks, so he told Tang Qi in detail. "I know Lao San and Lao Liu went to Z City, but they don''t know what happened. They were quite embarrassed when they came back."


    "The two of them said they took away a group of people. I guess they must be your brothers. Give me some time. I''m sure I can find out from them where they took people?"


    Tang Qi gave a cold hum. If he can find it, he has found it. Do you need him to check it? Don''t know is don''t know, want to know that can be difficult.


    Because Tang Qi will force them to hand over people, and this opportunity will come soon. I don''t believe they can help his people? If he dared to touch them, Tang Qi would let all of them be buried with him.


    "Do you want to check for me? No need. Bai Liang did it." Tang Qi was very kind to tell the truth and wanted to leave them a way to live. Anyway, the capital is not his world.


    He wants to be quiet with others, but someone must force him to be rough, so he might as well solve things better than implicating others.


    Bai Liang understands Tang Qi''s meaning and should have done so long ago. Otherwise, he would have let everyone look down at him. I thought he was easy to bully, so I wanted to tease him and make something happen.


    Bai Liang found it directly and walked to MI Xuan. Mi Xuan was scared silly? He didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to do? But he knew that Tang Qi had been annoyed.


    Bai Liang took out the dagger directly. Li Ge took one of his arms and put his hand at Bai Liang''s feet. Bai Liang was not polite at all. When the dagger fell, one of his hands broke.


    Mi Xuan almost fainted with fear. He held it in one hand and turned his other arm on the ground. Tang Qi looked back at Mi Xuan and said. "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. This time it''s just to warn you that you can''t provoke some people."


    Then he left directly. Tang Qi knew that there must be a person in front of the monitoring. I don''t know. Should that man give up when he sees his cruel side? It''s not a way to haunt him all the time.


    Indeed, Ouyang xialan is in front of the monitoring at the moment. In Ouyang xialan''s mind, Tang Qi has always been a person with strong ability but special compassion. At least he is very kind to his brother, so he doesn''t believe that Tang Qi will be such a cruel and explosive person.


    But now I saw such a cruel side of Tang Qi. For a moment, I was filled with emotion. The people under my opponent said, "delete the video for me. If you dare to flow out a little, I''ll chop your dog''s head."


    Tang Qigang just said that this is already half of his assets. If he doesn''t want this video to flow out, it will never flow out. Ouyang xialan still did it for him, but he is a little disappointed with Tang Qi.


    Because he didn''t understand the causes and consequences, and didn''t know what Tang Qi was bearing. He only saw the cruel side of Tang Qi and had many misunderstandings about Tang Qi. Of course, this was what Tang Qi wanted, because he didn''t want to delay him.


    After leaving Shenhua club, Tang Qi got into the car. His thoughts were still hard to calm for a long time. They are still very powerful. They didn''t tell mixuan their plan. In their eyes, mixuan should be just a small shrimp.


    It doesn''t matter. Let''s stop today and see what changes will happen in the stock market. Maybe these two days will be a good opportunity for him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang, "take care of yourself and take good care of the headquarters. If someone comes in the future, you don''t have to be so careful. I used to be too kind to let everyone bully me. From today on, you don''t have to be so kind."


    What happened recently really drove Tang Qidu crazy. First, Lin Yahan was kidnapped and Bai Liang was injured. Now it has been so many days and he can''t find Du Yu. Tang Qi feels a deep sense of frustration.


    Originally, he thought he was the most powerful in the capital. The people around him absolutely didn''t dare to move. As long as he was Tang Qi''s people, others had to give face. He was too conceited to hurt them.


    Bai Liang nodded and knew that these people had already exceeded the bottom line in Tang Qi''s heart. Now Tang Qi only hates them. How can he forgive them once.


    Because if you are tolerant of them now, you are cruel to yourself. Instead of not knowing what danger will happen at that time, you might as well strangle the danger in the cradle.


    Tang Qi returns to the villa. Mickey and they are playing. Tang Qi hopes that he will always protect them and complete this happiness. He doesn''t want to hurt them because of his arrogance or tolerance.


    Mickey saw that Tang Qi came back with a lot of fatigue on his face. He made a big decision and would have such a reaction if he had a hard hand. He knew that he must have done something from them.


    He took the initiative to walk over and put his hand on his hand. He took the initiative to say: "I stayed at home these two days and found that I really missed a lot of happy times. It seems that the happiest thing is to stay at home with my sisters."


    Tang Qi nodded on his forehead. "Just be happy. Isn''t Bai Liang learning to run the company from you now? I think he''s smart enough. You take him and give him what you can handle directly. There are so many brothers in the headquarters that won''t cause you trouble. Just rest assured that Bai Liang can do it."


    Mickey nodded again and again. He also meant that in the past, it seemed that he really missed a lot of things in life. He threw his heart on the company and Mickey. In fact, now he closes the door and stops to have a look. There are not so many things to force him to do.


    Spending time with his family and teasing his children is actually his most satisfactory life. He is not a particularly ambitious person. In the past, he just felt that his own things had been robbed by others. He is particularly unwilling. Now all of them have been taken back, and he has to guard it. He has always been around Michaelis antique company.


    But the meaning of life should not be like this. Mickey leaned on Tang Qi and many ideas flashed in his eyes, but he finally decided to return to his family.


    In the evening, Liu Yun called and said that he was falling slowly. If they fall here, it will be difficult for them to make a move there. In this way, Lao Liu can only spend more money and can''t get more cash, although he doesn''t know what Tang Qi''s plan is?


    But just today, the other party lost more than 200 million. If it continues at this speed, the other party will certainly lose money. There will always be no money in his hands. At that time, he will not be Tang Qi''s opponent.


    In fact, from the beginning, Tang Qi did not treat them as opponents. The reason why he wanted to play with stocks and attract them was to make them have nothing.


    Only in this way can they feel what real despair is and let them hand over their people.


    If it goes down like this, it will be better and better for him. Tang Qi said a few words to Liu Yun and hung up the phone. It seems that we can talk to Lao Liu tomorrow.


    According to what Mi Xuan said, the third is no longer in the capital? He must have contacted the Japanese side to save the fourth, but he doesn''t want the fourth to come out. No one wants to get him out.


    The next morning, Bai Liang waited for Tang Qi according to Tang Qi''s instructions.

 Chapter 2318

    Led by Bai Liang, they came to the treasure hunt Pavilion. Mi Xuan has been abandoned and will not come back to work, so there should be only old 61 in this treasure hunt Pavilion.


    The treasure hunt pavilion was still open to work as usual. When Tang Qi came to the door, the bodyguards were surprised and hurriedly reported the situation as if inside.


    Naturally, Lao Liu took the initiative to come out. Lao Liu didn''t expect Tang Qi to come here. He already knew that he cut off Mi Xuan''s hand, but what you did was a dispensable piece for them, so even if you abandoned Mi Xuan, it would have no impact on him.


    When he came out, he still greeted him with a smile, stretched out his hand and said to Tang Qi, "it''s a great honor for us to meet again. I don''t know why you came to my humble house."


    He speaks Chinese very smoothly, which makes Tang Qi admire very much. He has almost no accent. If he is not introduced as a Chinese, he can hardly hear it. He is a Japanese.


    It seems that he has spent a lot of time in China, otherwise he can''t speak such pure Chinese.


    Tang Qi came in and didn''t bother to look at him. How could he shake hands with him? He went straight over the old six to see what was displayed in the treasure Pavilion.


    Indeed, almost all things are not theirs. Tang Qi can see it at a glance. No wonder they will put them at such a low price for so many days, but Tang Qi thinks they don''t have many goods. He has broken everything that can be broken. I don''t know how much they have collected here?


    Old six was a little embarrassed, took back his hand, looked at Tang Qi and asked. "I don''t know whether you came here today to see the collection or to make trouble? I already know what happened to MI Xuan. It''s a warning to him. He doesn''t speak very well. He deserves it."


    Tang Qi looked back. He didn''t know how Mi Xuan would feel when he heard this sentence. He thought that even if the Savior was chopped by him, he would say he deserved it.


    "I also think it''s light to chop one arm of a wall grass like him, so I''m here to vent my anger today. There''s no reason. Today, I can explain it with more than one hand. I want your head."


    Old six was surprised. To tell the truth, if he competed for strength, he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, because even old three was not his opponent.


    How could he be Tang Qi''s opponent. He grinned and looked at Tang Qi. "In broad daylight, I don''t know what Tang Shao means by suddenly saying such words?"


    He changed his mouth very quickly. One second he called him Tang Qi, and the next he changed it to Tang Shao. It was intended to please, but this move had no effect in front of him.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile, looked at Lao Liu and said: "You don''t have much money on hand! You don''t have much goods! I''ve cut off all the supply points for you, and the money has become a shareholder. Let me guess how much you can make today? You can''t make it, because I won''t let you make it. You only have so much money in your hand. I''ll lose between 200 million and 400 million, and you won''t have any money in your hand."


    As soon as the old six''s face became cloudy, he said that he was optimistic about the stable shares. Even if he didn''t earn, he could get back the principal, but he lost 200 million yesterday. He was unwilling to buy all the new ones. He believed it would pick up. But Tang Qi didn''t have this confidence when he said this, because Tang Qi must be manipulated behind.


    "Wait, you have my money in, right? You dare to manipulate the market. Do you know you are involved in economic crimes if you continue to operate like this? If you are found out, you will be finished."


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and looked like, uh huh, I did it like this. How can you drop me? "So you know something about the law, I thought you didn''t understand it. Since you know so many people, how are you going to explain to me?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes were very cold. The old six looked straight in his heart. It turned out that Tang Qi came today for Du Yu, so he targeted them from the beginning because of Du Yu, but Du Yu is not in his hand now.


    He was taken away by their boss, and I don''t know what the boss planned. But Du Yu should be a very important key person. Seeing that Tang Qi did this for him, I know that the boss took Du Yu on purpose.


    He smiled and replied, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Isn''t Du Yu your man? How can your people not be with you? How can you come to me?"


    He even pretended with him here. Tang Qi really wanted to end his life with a punch. Forget it, he didn''t have to beep with him here.


    "You don''t know, that''s really great! I thought that if you knew, I could save your life and make use of it. If you didn''t know, your life would have no meaning at all, because I''ve made you feel the fear of nothing."


    Tang Qi knew that Lao Liu''s calmness was all pretended. Now that his goods were gone, the stock market would always show a downward trend. He would lose nothing. He would lose everything at his current speed, not to mention him. The whole assets of the seven evil spirits had to be destroyed by him.


    He is not getting better now. I believe the seven evil spirits will never want him again. Just say such a him. It will certainly be more painful to live in the future, but Tang Qi doesn''t want to let him live in pain, because he doesn''t want to meet him again and doesn''t want to let go of any enemy, because letting them go now will be cruel to himself in the future.


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished speaking, Bai Liang came over. He still had the dagger in his hand, and even the blood stains on the dagger were deliberately not cleaned. Lao Liu always felt that he shook his eyes. However, Tang Qi couldn''t beat him. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat a person with bad legs.


    After several days of low-cost house closing in the treasure hunt Pavilion, there are not many people now. As soon as they see that there is a fight here, all the people naturally avoid around. Bai Liang looks at the old six''s contempt for him, and knows that he must want to fight with him.


    The boss let him go. There must be nothing wrong with it. One fight, one fight. He hasn''t done warm-up exercise for a long time. Just this time, they found the scene. They caught him and beat him half to death. This time, he also asked them to taste what half death was like.


    Seeing that Bai Liang''s face became more cloudy, Lao Liu raised his fist. As long as Bai Liang dared to approach again, he would definitely have to rush up, and Tang Qi always paid attention to the changes of the border.


    Seeing that Lao Liu still wanted to resist, he grabbed a collection. It looked like it was pinched by mud. Tang Qi gently waved it and broke it off. Tang Qi bounced it on Lao Liu''s thigh.


    Old six was in pain. He directly fell on the ground and raised his head. His eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s skill had been so strong that he didn''t kill old three last time. He had already given old three face.


    Experts know that as long as you make a move, an action will naturally divide up and down. Tang Qi''s skill is definitely not comparable to that of the third.


    The last time the third was only seriously injured, and he hasn''t been cured yet. It turned out that Tang Qidu had been merciful. At that time, he should have cared about his woman very much.


    This is a pair of old three show mercy, just don''t want them outside to hurt his woman. Otherwise, the old three''s life must have been buried in the last competition. Thinking so and so, his face is even more cold sweat.


    However, he must not die. He has been dormant in China for so many years. Now when he can play his power, he has taken the first step. If he dies, what should he do next? The whole seven evil spirits will fall into passivity, and even the whole Japanese country will fall into passivity.


    Thinking so, he raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and asked. "What exactly do you want to know? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll say whatever you want to know."


    Lao Liu is a smart man and of course a cunning man. Generally, cunning people have a lot of heart and eyes. Tang Qi doesn''t want to play such careful thinking with him.


    He just wants to know where Du Yu is? Old six must be killed. Leaving him can only be a disaster. Leaving mixuan is because he is Chinese and gave him a chance. If he still doesn''t know the change, he will naturally end his life next time.


    But he doesn''t want to stay, because even if there is no old six, there is still a third? From today on, treasure hunt Pavilion is his property. All he has to do is sit here and wait for the third child to come. It doesn''t matter if the third child insists that he doesn''t know and doesn''t give an explanation.


    And the fourth in prison? The old six and the old three were removed, and the old four cut off the way back. He didn''t believe it. He forced his thoughts to the edge of such a collapse, and he wouldn''t tell the truth.


    Since Tang Qi had the intention to kill him, it was not necessary to be polite to him. He walked over directly, stepped on his finger and said Yin. "You''d better tell me the truth. Where is my brother? If you can''t tell me, I don''t mind cutting off your head and hanging it in the hall of Xuanbao Pavilion, waiting for the third man to come to you."


    Just threatened his brother''s life. He didn''t mind cutting them off one by one. Isn''t it just a seven evil spirit? Isn''t it Japan? It''s true that Tang Qi was afraid of them.


    Old six is afraid. Old six is really afraid. Tang Qi''s eyes are killing. He knows that as long as he can''t say anything, Tang Qi will kill him, because he is neither afraid nor has a way back.


    There is no way out, but if they do not develop in China, they have always been stuck in Japan. There is only a dead end. Japan has very little energy, and almost all such collections are going to die out.


    It is almost impossible for them to make money. They can only come to China. Naturally, they want to find ways to make money.

 Chapter 2319

    Although their way of making money is not very good, at least it is a particularly fat job, which has turned them over in the past two years and can almost rank on the rich list in China.


    However, seeing that the built building was transferred to a pot by Tang Qi, he was really unwilling. He didn''t want to say their purpose or give people to Tang Qi, because once it was returned to Tang Qi, Tang Qi would kill them all, and they didn''t even have a chip in their hands.


    They are businessmen, so they have to consider the consequences. Thinking so, he talked about the conditions with Tang Qi. "I can say, but you must also agree to my terms."


    Tang Qi is stepping on his finger now. It hurt so much that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his mouth tilted to one side, and he dared to talk to him about conditions. Tang Qi really thinks his courage is commendable.


    You want to make a deal, don''t you? Tang Qi increased his strength again, looked at Lao Liu fiercely and said:


    "Do you know that you can''t even protect your life now, and you have to talk to me about conditions. I''ll tell you now that you don''t have the courage to move my brother. If you dare, I don''t mind overturning the whole Japanese country. Do you believe it?"


    To tell the truth, Lao Liu believed it. He also believed that Tang Qi had this strength and did not come to the capital before. He really underestimated Tang Qi''s strength, but after he came to the capital, he knew that most of the rumors were true. Except for his playfulness, his strength was at least real.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word. Tang Qi snorted coldly when he saw that he had been scared and stupid. He really thought how powerful they were. It turned out that they were just pretending to be tigers and pretending to be fat. If erfi hadn''t intervened in the middle before, I''m afraid they couldn''t even enter the capital!


    Thinking so, he loosened his feet, let go of Lao Liu''s fingers and asked again. "Say, Du Yu, where are they? If you don''t say it, I''ll chop your head now. Anyway, after you die, I can go to old three and use old three to lead out everyone else. I don''t believe how powerful your seven evil spirits can be."


    At the moment, Tang Qi was full of contempt and disdain. Listening to Lao Liu, he was extremely afraid. Tang Qi was a hell and came to kill him.


    The sixth man trembled and hesitated for a long time. Then he said to Tang Qi, "I said, I said everything you want to know. You just want to know where your brother is hidden by us, right? Then I can only tell you that your brother was taken away by my eldest brother. Where? I don''t know, but I can find out for you soon."


    And Mi Xuan said the same thing. If you can find out, you don''t need him. He has already found out about Tang Qi. Why do you keep him? Do you want him to tell the news?


    How long have they been together? I''m afraid that without waiting for him to inquire, he''ll show his feet and be solved. As for the trouble, it''s better to solve it directly. It''s also a warning to the seven evil spirits.


    If you catch him and play tricks with him, kill him. If you don''t warn him enough and hand him over, he doesn''t mind. If one is not enough, two will be killed, and if two are not enough, three will be killed. When will they kill until they are afraid.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Bai Liang. With a wink, Bai Liang understood what Tang Qi meant? Of course, his brother can find such people for what they keep. He doesn''t know, so there''s no need to talk anymore.


    If it had been in the past, Bai Liang might have asked Tang Qi to let him go, but now he knows that he is letting them go. He really thinks they are running a charity hall.


    Directly raising the dagger in his hand will increase his head. The boss of his eyes slipped from his neck without closing his head. Tang Qi said to Bai Liang without looking at it.


    "Find someone to write down his property here in my name. Also, close the door to thank the guests and open the Mi''s antique. Hang his head on the ceiling for me. Let the brothers guard here. No one is allowed to come in until the third comes."


    Now for Tang Qi, not only Jian Jian wants to protect Du Yu, but also long Shaoyang in Japan and other dark spots.


    They don''t know how much they have killed them. If they are so cruel, why should he be kind-hearted and soft hearted? He should be a man when he hits hard. What he should do is to fight them to the end instead of being kind-hearted and soft hearted.


    Tang Qi thought so and went out directly. He thought it was still too bloody here. Bai Liang naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He also knew what to do and what not to do.


    The body was directly handed over to brother Li to deal with. The old six''s head was naturally hung up. He couldn''t wait to see. The third knew what the expression was after the old six died. Think about how they tied him.


    The more he threatened the boss, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. There were so many of them who died in the Japanese country. They didn''t say how many people they killed after they came to China. Now give them this little warning, it is light.


    The third man contacted the people in Japan and went back to the treasure house. However, seeing that the treasure house was closed, he didn''t know what it meant, so he went to find Mi Xuan to see if Mi Xuan knew where the sixth man was? He couldn''t find anyone because he couldn''t get through his cell phone for six hours.


    When he saw Mi Xuan, MI Xuan was already sick and lying on the hospital bed. He lost one hand and his face was as gray as death. It seemed that he had no vitality.


    He turned around and didn''t even want to talk to him. To tell the truth, it was an insult to his eyes to look at him more. He went to look for old six.


    When Tang Qi did it, I don''t know. Where did old six hide. Because Lao Liu is a smart man. Knowing that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, he will naturally avoid his edge.


    That night, Tang Qi asked Liu Yun to close less. He had planned to lure them over for a week and put all their assets in the stock market, leaving them at a loss.


    However, these only three days have left them unable to count their losses. All the money went to Tang Qi''s pocket. He won a great victory this time. I should thank Liu Yun a lot.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t have such a free mind now, because the next person to face is the third.


    If the third can''t find the sixth, he will definitely go to the treasure house. When he enters the treasure house again, his brothers will tell him. The treasure hunt Pavilion is now his Tang Qi''s property. He can''t enter it casually. Of course, he will also let him in. If he wants to hurt his brother, there is no way.


    If you do it, just put him in, let him look at Lao Liu''s head, see how he feels, and then let him think about how he felt when he killed so many of them?


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi guessed, but only one day later, the third came. He also looked everywhere and couldn''t find the figure of the sixth. Then he thought he wouldn''t come here again. Although he didn''t open the door, maybe the sixth was inside.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door, he was stopped by his brothers. The brothers told the third brother in detail according to what Tang Qi had told them before.


    "I tell you, don''t make trouble here. It''s already our boss''s asset. Do you know who our boss is? Tang Qi, the first person in the capital, wants to go in through us."


    The third is completely stunned. How long has he been away? It has become Tang Qi''s place. Who can tell him what happened? He must go in and have a look. What tricks is Tang Qi playing with him?


    Thinking that the third was going to break in, the two stopped the third and haven''t started yet. The two fell directly to the ground, and the performance was also model. The third naturally trusted his strength and thought that the bodyguard sent by Tang Qi was a loser.


    He proudly walked into the treasure house, but when he first saw Lao Liu''s head, facing the door and looking at him with his eyes open, the whole person was stunned.


    Clenched his fist and clenched his back alveolar. He said fiercely, "Tang Qi, you dare to kill my brother. I''m not finished with you."


    However, the third came back. At the first time, the brothers had informed Tang Qi. Tang Qi came directly. When he heard him say this, he clapped his hands behind his back.


    "OK, I''m coming. I''d like to see what you want to do with me. I''ve been looking for you. It''s not easy for you to appear, and many accounts have to be settled with you one by one?"


    The reason why the third can rank the third in the whole team of Qisha can be seen that there is strength and head. Such a person is interesting to play with. A reckless man like old four, who has no brain, is really boring.


    The third turned around and sure enough, it was Tang Qi. He has heard something from MI Xuan. Now he has seen the cause and effect of the matter clearly.


    The sixth brother was also confused. He even played with Tang Qi and lost all their wealth. All the money he made in China was lost at once.


    There''s no way to explain to the boss. The key is that he even competed with Tang Qi beyond his capacity. Isn''t he always the smartest? He didn''t understand this game.


    But from the beginning to the end, this bureau is specially set up for old six. Although old six is very good at scheming, he is a little too competitive. He is naturally unwilling to be compared by Tang Qi. As long as he gets into Tang Qi''s suit, there is absolutely no way to come out.


    The fourth was arrested and the sixth was killed. Tang Qi was indeed a good means. The third was going to be angry. He is not Tang Qi''s opponent, he knows, but he can''t be a man without dignity.


    "I know why you are right. We are because of your brothers, right? But I tell you exactly, you won''t know what they are going through."

 Chapter 2320

    Tang Qi grinned and believed that his usual devil training for Du Yu was no less than the suffering they gave.


    He was not afraid of Du Yu and their suffering, nor was he afraid that they could not stand any pain. What he was afraid of was that they would not leave Du Yu and them a life.


    But Tang Qi was about to find Huaxia. He was three feet away from digging the ground. He didn''t find Du Yu''s whereabouts. He thought of all the ways he could think of. Since they refused to hand over the people and even avoided his tracking, Tang Qi could only force them to hand them over.


    Killing an old six is just the beginning. Today''s old three doesn''t want to live. There will be an old four tomorrow. Naturally, if they don''t hand over their people, Tang Qi will certainly rush to the kingdom of Japan. Find out that everyone has to die


    If you dare to move his brother, you have to find someone to bury him? This is Tang Qi''s law of survival. After all, there are rules on the surface and underground survival rules. Now they detain his brother, they can only solve it with underground rules.


    Tang Qi smiled coldly. "You naturally know my face, so explain it. If you don''t explain, you will end up with Lao 61. Of course, you are not the only one, but also all your brothers in Japan. I believe the reason why you left before is to say hello to your brothers and let them catch Lao Si."


    "The old four will continue to be one. Do you think they will be anxious if they suddenly cut off the news of you two? Will they come to me if they are anxious? It doesn''t matter. As long as you dare to touch me, I will remove you one by one."


    This has been his gentle way. If he were more cruel, he would have sent someone to kill them all.


    The reason why he chose the gentleness school was that he was afraid to force them. Because his actions angered them, they removed Du Yu.


    Although Tang Qi will certainly avenge them and let these people bury them, what''s the use of burying so many people? Du Yu''s life can''t come back. Tang Qi can''t lose Du Yu yet.


    Besides, if Du Yu is really gone, how can he talk to Cheng Hantian? Cheng Hantian taught his son to him. Although Du Yu''s growth and changes are very great and Cheng Hantian is very satisfied, if Du Yu is killed when he works under his hand, how can Cheng Hantian get along with him in the future?


    "Don''t threaten me. In such words, what do I do to you? They''re going to kill Du Yu, aren''t they? But I bet you don''t have the courage. If you don''t want Japan to disappear from the world, you''d better not do so."


    Tang Qi said that the wind was light and the clouds were light. Fang fo let the Japanese country disappear, just like his joke. It was easy to completely destroy the country.


    The third sneered. He knew that Tang Qi was very strong, but he was definitely not strong enough. Do you want to destroy the Japanese country with a joke?


    "I don''t think you will have such ability. Besides, if you want to keep your brother alive, you must let me go. Otherwise, who knows what our old assembly will do?"


    Threaten him. What Tang Qi hates most in his life is being threatened. They want to threaten him with Du Yu. His qualifications are not enough, but I have to admit that his words are still used for him, because Tang Qizhen is afraid that they will vent their anger on Du Yu after he is destroyed.


    Looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang. "Call the police and say someone killed someone here and made trouble."


    The third didn''t react. Killing and making trouble? Is Tang Qi talking about him? Who did he kill? Why did you make trouble?


    Bai Liang can naturally understand Tang Qi''s meaning. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he naturally did it directly. Within ten minutes, Yang Yiyi arrived.


    After walking in, he looked directly at Tang Qi and asked directly. "Where is the murderer?"


    Tang Qi directly pointed to the third. "When I took over here today, I didn''t expect to find a head hanging here. If you block the scene and look for it, there must be a clue. He must have killed here. I asked him where he hid the body, but he didn''t tell me, so I think it''s really disgusting here. How can I do business if I hide a body."


    When Tang Qi said this, he was really disgusting to death. The third didn''t expect that Tang Qi would throw a harrow on him. It was clearly the man he killed that all depended on him.


    For a moment, the canthus wanted to crack. He looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said to Yang Yiyi. "He lied. I didn''t kill people. He did. Look at this. How many days has it been hanging? I just returned to the capital. How can I kill people?"


    Yang Yiyi looked at the head suspiciously, and the mold looked at it and compared it. In a question, Tang Qi arrived. "How do you explain all this? This is the head. It seems that it has been put away for a long time?"


    There are already some traces of air drying, which makes people feel seeping at a glance. This is really shocking, and more disgusting.


    Tang Qi innocently spread out his hands, looked at Yang Yiyi and said sincerely. "Anyway, I officially came to take over the treasure hunt Pavilion today, and they pressed me a few days ago. I don''t know what happened in the middle, and it was fine the last time I came here."


    "There may be a possibility that their brothers turned against each other. After all, Lao Liu played big in stocks and lost all his wealth to me. This is his motive for killing. Is he arguing about money? If you don''t believe it, take me with you to check. It''s not clear."


    Yang Yiyi is famous for her severity. She always gives people the feeling that she is a particularly just person. There is no need to cover him up when you come to him. Yang Yiyi nods and thinks this one is feasible. In this way, Tang Qi and the third man are taken away together, leaving his people to continue to investigate the scene and look for clues and evidence.


    Tang Qi wants to block him up and let him carry this life on his back, so he leaves it to Yang Yiyi. Although Yang Yiyi is fair and just, he never helps Tang Qi.


    What does Tang Qi want to do? Just help Tang Qi. Tang Qidu has made it very clear. If he doesn''t understand, he can only say that he is stupid.


    But facts have proved that he is a very smart woman. Tang Qiming doesn''t have to say it at all. As long as Tang Qi talks about it, he can guess.


    Sure enough, in half a day, I found the evidence of Lao San''s murder, that is, the dagger with Lao San''s fingerprints on it.


    The third is unreasonable now. Moreover, Yang Yiyi does not refute Tang Qi. Now it is a society ruled by law, but it pays attention to evidence. The evidence is complete, making him indistinguishable.


    Now the third is dead. It depends on how the Japanese country deals with this matter? He deliberately sent this matter back to the Japanese country. After all, the third is a person of the seven evil spirits of the Japanese country. Only by letting them know such things can more wonderful things happen.


    Of course, the third is Japanese, which involves major events between countries. Therefore, no matter who it is, he will not act rashly.


    Tang Qi thought that if the third and fourth were arrested and the sixth was dead, it was still necessary to inform the Japanese side to take over the matter.


    In this way, Tang Qi believes that they can know the news of the third and fourth at the first time and let them all come. Although Tang Qi does not want to catch them all, it would be better if they could catch them all. As for Du Yu, they have to find a little from them. interest.


    Deal with these things, we can only wait for the fish to take the bait, and the business of Mie company has returned to normal. Everything seems to be going in a good direction. Tang Qi was also very happy with the prosperous situation.


    But just when Tang Qi thought he could breathe a sigh of relief and enjoy it, when he wholeheartedly faced Mickey, there was a news from Mickey.


    There was an accident with the Michaelis antique company. They were found to have illegal collections. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what''s going on? Of course, I hurried over at the first time. I didn''t know until I went to Michaelis antique company.


    It turned out that when Mickey came today. As soon as the collections of Michaelis antique company were on the shelf, there were a group of people who claimed to be the official. I came to check the collections of Mie''s antique company and suspected that they had illegal collections.


    For this, of course, Mickey is very relieved. Their collections are definitely clean collections without owners. Otherwise, they will not appear in Mickey''s antique company, let alone sell them in the open.


    But in order to cooperate with their inspection, Mickey moved out all the collections and filled the hall.


    They seemed to have known that there were bad collections in Michaelis antique company. They didn''t check so many collections, but looked at a box in a corner at random.


    Then he looked at Mickey and asked. "What''s in that box? You can open it and let''s have a look."


    Mickey also felt strange that he had never seen such a box, but when moving the collection just now, they all opened it directly. Maybe there was a collection that had not been opened. Mickey wanted to let his people open the box.


    Unexpectedly, there was a collection in the box. After their inspection, it was indeed an illegal collection.


    Obviously, someone was planting it, but now they can''t tell clearly, because their collection was only opened after it was brought up. This box is also a unique box belonging to their Michaelis antique company. So it''s from Michaelis.


    No one will doubt that this matter has been reported in an instant. There is no final conclusion on Michaelis antique company. The headlines of various newspapers have come out. It is obvious that someone is behind it.

 Chapter 2321

    Mickey had no idea for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Yang Yiyi received the news at the first time and had rushed. He also took people if he wanted to take them. It had nothing to do with these inspectors. He wanted to control it at the first time.


    When Tang Qi came, he saw Yang Yiyi, Mickey and the personnel who came to test. The three people were on the same level. They didn''t know what they were arguing. They made a mess. When Tang Qi came, Mickey and Yang Yiyi shut up. So it was quiet.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t understand the specific process, so he asked. "Explain what''s going on. Which collection is illegal"


    The crime of selling non collections without authorization is very serious. If the company is suspected of smuggling its collections, it will be completely sealed up. As for the business in West America, once the goods are sent out, they must be checked and corrected. If they are not handled well, they are likely to be crowned with a capital crime.


    So Tang Qi couldn''t let Mickey bear all this. Looking at Mickey, Mickey explained to Tang Qi. "I have always registered the collections of Michaelis antique company, but there is no such collection in our register, so I think it is a planting, but the inspectors don''t believe what I said."


    Now it''s not the day of testing regulations. They can explain the problem when they suddenly come. They must be assigned. Who is the person behind them? Tang Qi doesn''t know much yet.


    But knowing that they must have wronged him, if they don''t go with them now, things will only look more and more ugly, so they looked at Maggie and said.


    "Tell Bai Liang about it and let Bai Liang continue to investigate. It doesn''t matter if I go with them. I''ll carry it. I''m the chairman and I should be fully responsible."


    This is one of the reasons why Tang Qi didn''t refuse Mickey from the beginning. One of the reasons why he wanted to become the chairman of the board is that he can carry things when something happens, and he doesn''t have to blame Mickey for all the crimes.


    Mickey is also very helpless now. Now there is no way to explain it to them. They only believe what they see, or maybe what they see, is created by them. Even if it is black, it should be said to be white. Tang Qi must go with them. Maybe their goal from the beginning was Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi, "OK, I''ll go with you, and the others will continue to work as usual."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. After all, he was a policeman and had no position to fight for anything, so he took Tang Qi away, and the inspectors stopped and confiscated the illegal collection.


    Because of the impact of this matter, it really has a very serious impact on Mie''s company. Many people dare not start the collection of Mie''s antique company again. If it is illegal, they will have to sell the stolen goods together. At that time, there will be too many involved.


    After arriving at the police station, Yang Yiyi symbolically locked Tang Qi up, because even if he was locked up. Tang Qi wants to leave here. No one can lock him up.


    After his men did a good job, Yang Yiyi immediately ran to the place where Tang Qi was detained and said to Tang Qi. "This thing is obviously planted, but it can mobilize the official people. It seems that the other party also has a certain strength. It''s not easy to guess which side''s strength is, but I''ll check it for you over there. Now there are two detained here. If they want to do it, they won''t choose such a stupid way."


    Although there is no way to exclude them, Tang Qi feels that there must be someone else, but now he doesn''t know who he has offended. No matter how powerful the strength of the seven evil spirits is, they are only Japanese. It''s obviously impossible to unite with Chinese officials.


    "The seven evil spirits can be eliminated, but we should also closely observe their movements and contact old man Qin first. Find out what''s going on in the state of Wu. I''ve hit them hard now. I believe they won''t wait to die. If they want to fight back, it should not be far away."


    Yang Yiyi nodded and wrote down Tang Qi''s instructions one by one. He left to find Bai Liang. He should discuss this matter with Bai Liang first to see how Bai Liang wants to solve this matter. Tang Qi doesn''t have much doubt.


    For him, there is no big difference between locking him up and leaving him alone. The key is that this time they want to lead out who is behind him, because if it is Mickey, it is impossible for officials to go out. If it is related to Mickey, his strength in China is certainly not as simple as they see.


    Tang Qi thought so and waited patiently, because only in this way could he lead to the behind the scenes promoter. After more than two hours, there was little news except that it affected the income of Mie''s antique company, and they didn''t know who was behind the scenes?


    Nothing has been found out. At this time, Yang Yiyi comes to Tang Qi''s room to see Tang Qi and explain the specific things to him.


    Suddenly, several people burst in. Yang Yiyi looked back and asked them. "Who are you? How did you break in? What do you want to do? I tell you, he is by no means a place where you can come and go if you want."


    When Yang Yiyi said this, the other party just smiled. I didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi still had a lovely side, that is, to take out the documents and say to Yang Yiyi.


    "Beautiful police officer, don''t get excited first. Look at this. We''re from the cultural relics administration. Tang Qi should be handed over to us this time. This is my document. It''s all down."


    To take Tang Qi away and give him to them for inspection, Yang Yiyi flashed a bad idea in her heart, but there were documents here. He had no choice but to nod and open the door of the cell.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter where he is now. The important thing is that as long as he is under investigation, the other party will certainly show his feet. When the other party shows his feet, he can find out who the other party is? What is the purpose?


    So Tang Qi just shook his head slightly to Yang Yiyi and asked Yang Yiyi not to say anything. Just come down to find Bai Liang! Yang Yiyi naturally understood what Tang Qi meant, so she didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi directly followed them out of the police station and got into their police car. I don''t know where they are going to tell him? But at the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t care. Tang Qi was surprised when they drove out of the suburbs.


    Even if they set up the Culture Bureau in a remote place, they would not set it in the suburbs. Tang Qi was directly nervous, but he was calm and looked at what the other party wanted to do?


    It doesn''t matter to Tang Qi as long as he comes for him, not for others. The more urgent the other party is, the more he wants to attack him, the more his opportunity is, and he can find out the strength behind the other party and the relationship between these forces.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if they have different interests and different strength, as long as they all have to face him, they are likely to be united and have a certain connection behind them. For Tang Qi, finding out this connection is the most important.


    But it seemed that the other party also saw Tang Qi''s intention and didn''t say anything to Tang Qi until he drove the car to an extremely empty place. Tang Qi didn''t know what they were going to bring him to such an empty place?


    But think about the general practice, which is the practice of underground forces, not the practice of people in the open, underground strength? Now all he has around him is the golden mushroom mother.


    Does this matter have something to do with Miss Jin? Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s possible to see her? Miss Jin and he are friends of life and death. He has brought so much benefits to Miss Jin before. I believe he will still pay attention to this friendship.


    Tang Qi did have such speculation, but he overturned it one by one. He still didn''t want to doubt Miss Jin. When Tang Qi thought about it, the car stopped and the driver directly said to Tang Qi. "Get off."


    Naturally, Tang Qi will not refuse them. Now for him, do you know what they want to do? That''s the point. They don''t do anything. It''s the most urgent thing. Now that they have made a move. For Tang Qi, that was his chance.


    According to the other party, he got out of the car directly. Into the only factory in front of me.


    After entering, he found that it was Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. Why were they so mysterious? Tang Qi was convinced by them. If he wanted to see him, he could go directly to the police station to see him, or take him directly to Shenhua club. Why did he have to bring him here?


    Seeing the two of them, Tang Qi naturally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down directly. "What kind of plane are you two doing? Why did you bring me here? Tell me! What''s the purpose?"


    Cheng Han smiled and said to Tang Qi. "Of course, I want to see how you die, or what are we doing here?" Tang Qi knew that it must be because of Du Yu. Cheng was still angry with him! But it doesn''t matter.


    He will always find Du Yu, and after this honing, I believe Du Yu will go to a higher level. Cheng Hantian doesn''t have so much gratitude and resentment towards him, but Tang Qi is still very clear about the tone of complaint.


    "I tell you, if you stop him when something happens, I''ll really thank you. I really care about Du Yu. I didn''t know he had an accident. I was in a coma at that time. If I knew, I wouldn''t let him have an accident. You don''t have to hate me for this. Tell me, what''s the matter with me today?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Cheng Hantian snorted coldly. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to Tang Qi, while Gu Liucheng smiled and explained to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2322

    "You smelly boy, you are still in the mood to joke here. Do you know that we two old guys are busy about your company and find out who the people behind us are, but you joke with us here. If you really think you are so sure, we two old men won''t worry about it."


    Hearing Gu Liucheng say this, Tang Qiyi became serious. To tell you the truth, he really wants to know who is behind it?


    This is really crucial for him, because only when he determines the other party''s purpose can he know that they are coming for him, not for the people around him. As long as the people around him are not hurt, he doesn''t care.


    He asked solemnly, "so are you sure? Have you found out? Who is the person behind? I hope it''s not the person I guessed. If it''s him, I''m too cold."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Liucheng knew that Tang Qi already had a suspect, so he said to Tang Qi. "In fact, it''s not difficult to guess this person. I believe you guessed it, Tang Qi. You made a bad friend this time. She''s Miss Jin. I don''t know your friendship with Miss Jin, but it should be very good. You''ve been through life and death."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was a man who had experienced life and death. Although he had such doubts at the beginning, he finally snuffed out such ideas. He didn''t think it would really be him.


    So what is his purpose? It seems that Miss Jin is not the kind of person who can do anything for interests. Is there anything involved between him and others? Or did Lord Leng give him any orders?


    Because Lord Leng saved his life, he would never disobey what Lord Leng said. Tang Qi had a festival with Lord Leng, which is understandable.


    Tang Qi still flashed a lot of ideas in his heart. He looked at Gu Liucheng and wanted Gu Liucheng to give him a reasonable explanation.


    Explain that he can''t give Gu Liucheng, and don''t know what their purpose is? Who is it for this time? But it is absolutely impossible to destroy Tang Qi.


    Because he is now their hope. Can they have a good rest for the rest of their lives? But it all depends on Tang Qi.


    "Don''t ask us about these things. We can''t answer you. We can only tell you that he did it this time and has great contact with the mysterious organization."


    "And now the seven evil spirits you are targeting are also part of the mysterious organization. Although they are not officially part of the strength of the mysterious organization, they still obey the assignment of the mysterious organization, so they can become so powerful overnight."


    Tang Qi had long speculated that there might be a connection between them, but he didn''t think there was a connection. So, all these forces are united to target him. Does Miss Jin also have a great connection with the mysterious organization?


    But with Miss Jin''s strength, can the mysterious organization really like him? Or is it just a simple use of him. Or has he been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger in front of him?


    Tang Qi can''t speculate these things for the time being. But what is the purpose of the two old men taking him so far and telling him about it? It still makes Tang Qi very curious.


    "Well, since you don''t tell me the reason behind this, or you don''t know at all, why do you take me so far? Go directly to the police station and say no."


    The two old men smiled with a treacherous face, looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t be impatient. Naturally, there are surprises waiting for you. We should tell you. We have already said that whether we can understand the deep meaning depends on your own understanding."


    "It''s getting dark and it''s getting late. We''ll withdraw first. Can we survive then? It''s all up to your boy''s luck. If we can''t survive, we''re blind and wrong."


    In this way, the two people said some inexplicable words and left directly. Tang Qi wanted to curse his mother and took him so far away. Moreover, he was still outside the suburbs. He didn''t leave the car for him and drove away directly.


    Tang Qi walked out of the simple house temporarily built with wooden boards. The outside was empty and a wilderness. Did he want to survive in the wilderness?


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he didn''t react. A car drove directly over. With the high beam, he couldn''t open his eyes. Tang Qi thought the two old men were more kind. He informed Bai Liang and asked Bai Liang to pick him up.


    But when the car got closer and faster, Tang Qi knew what the two old men had left him. He didn''t expect to leave him colored eggs. Where was Bai Liang? It''s the deadly king of hell!


    Tang Qi thought so, so he hurried to one side to escape, and the car suddenly braked. The wheels almost didn''t press on his legs. Tang Qi quickly took back his legs.


    Stand up and run, but the car is not slower than his reaction. After a sudden brake, it is a sharp turn and hit him again.


    Shit, it seems that he doesn''t want his life and won''t stop. Tang Qi scolds his mother in his heart. At first, he just dodges right and right, although he is fast.


    However, people have no car and have strong power. Besides, it''s very physical for him to flash past like this. He will be unable to keep up with his physical strength for a moment, so he will become a dead soul.


    As the two old men said, whether he can live or not depends on his fate. Said it was this thing. Of course, these people were definitely not sent by two old men. It seems that someone wanted to bring him here to kill him today.


    Just cut off by two old men? Now that their plan was in progress, the two old men didn''t really want to save him, just wanted to remind him.


    Tang Qi is really about to explode. They are too cold hearted. It is obvious that he does not save at the sight of death. It is also thanks to his dedication to taking care of the affairs of the capital for them.


    Thinking so, I looked at the simple house behind me, although I don''t know whether the simple house is firm or not? Will it hit twice and be knocked down by the car.


    But let him hide first and escape the disaster before the new year. Take a breath, Tang Qi thought so and ran to the simple room.


    Obviously, the car also saw his intention and hurried after him to block his road, because it was too dark now.


    They didn''t see it at all. The house was a simple house made of wood. Tang Qi directly hid in. The man slammed the brake, stopped the car, got off the car, and a fierce man spat.


    Scolding his mother, he said, "this boy''s ancestor is the monkey king. He eluded so fast that he couldn''t catch up with my car. You guys come down and find him inside. You have to catch him and kill him. Miss Jin has said that this man can''t live."


    Tang Qi really listened to it. They did come at Miss Jin''s command. Miss Jin asked them to come... It seems that Miss Jin really did this time, so why did he kill him?


    Although various ideas of scolding his mother flashed in his heart, it is still the most important for him to live now. Tang Qi looked at them through the crack in the door to see if he was sure?


    At a glance, there are many vehicles coming.


    No, we have to solve them quickly before we get out. So many people are breaking in, and other vehicles are coming, and he will die.


    Because there are lights coming, this car should be the one running in front, which should be the guide. All the cars behind are coming, which Tang Qi can''t imagine.


    So it should be Miss Jin who pretended to bring him here to solve it. Then Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian took advantage of it. Now they have withdrawn all over and left him to deal with these people. Sure enough, their mind is very vicious. They don''t care about his life and death.


    And now he doesn''t have the heart to complain about them here. He''d better live.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi came out of the room directly. When the five of them had not reacted, Tang Qi had rushed over, solved the five people in two or three times, got into their car directly, and drove away.


    I''m kidding. If all the people behind came and surrounded him, he was really afraid. A hero was defeated by four hands. Although their abilities were not as good as him, what if?


    What if I hurt him? Yang Yiyi, they know that it''s time to be distressed again. If Yang Yiyi knew it, she should blame herself for not reviewing ha''s document and let him go. At that time, she would certainly blame herself. At that time, Tang Qi didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Although I have scolded my mother in my heart, the car is also very fast. I rushed to the capital all the way. There are still many things waiting for him to investigate! The first person who wants to settle accounts is naturally Miss Jin. No matter what circumstances he did it to him, he can''t stay.


    Yang Yiyi was still worried after all, so he reported the matter to the Security Bureau. The Security Bureau was also confused and looked at Yang Yiyi.


    "You have a document in your hand, saying that the Cultural Relics Bureau has transferred people, but I don''t know where the cultural relics bureau is located. I haven''t heard of it. If I didn''t know this time, I''d like to set up such a bureau. Let me see your document. Is it true or false? But it''s too fast! How long have you arrested people? Their documents have been approved Come down. "


    When the Security Bureau said this, Yang Yiyi immediately knew that he had been cheated, but he hurriedly took the red headed document and handed it to Director an. He thought it was a little strange before, but now the Security Bureau doesn''t know that there is such a bureau, so it can be seen that it must be false.

 Chapter 2323

    Even the official red headed documents dare to cheat. These people really have the courage of a bear heart leopard, but now they have no way to determine who these people really want to take Tang Qi to where? It''s dark now. If Tang Qi is in danger. Yang Yiyi will never forgive herself.


    Just as Yang Yiyi was thinking, Bai Liang rushed over. Yang Yiyi didn''t know what Bai Liang was doing, but his men said that Bai Liang had something urgent to find him, so he hurriedly asked Bai Liang to come over.


    Because when she took Tang Qi away, Yang Yiyi was particularly worried. She asked Bai Liang to send her brothers to follow her. She was afraid of an accident. Was it really as he expected that something had happened to Tang Qi.


    After Bai Liang came in, he heard Director an say that the Cultural Relics Bureau doesn''t exist. "I made a comparison between this red headed document and the red headed document we issued. It is also possible that this red headed document is true or false, is imitated by others, and is not a real red headed document."


    Yang Yiyi''s face turned gray. Bai Liang knew he didn''t say anything. Yang Yiyi must have guessed what had happened, and Yang Yiyi turned around and looked at Bai Liang. "Tell me, what happened?"


    In fact, Bai Liang came this time to let Yang Yiyi explore. Is this red headed document true?


    Because their car followed Tang Qi''s car all the way to the northwest corner. But on the way, they seemed to be found. They drove very fast, turning around and shaking off all the vehicles they followed. It can be seen that the other party''s vigilance is very strong.


    It''s very difficult to follow. He changed three brothers and asked them to follow in turn. They were found in this way, and they also got rid of his brothers. You can see that the other party did very secret this time.


    Just say to Yang Yiyi: "I think there is a problem, so I want you to check the authenticity of the red headed document. The Security Bureau has just said that it may be false, so these people are not from the cultural relics bureau at all. Our people have been found and lost. Now they are blaming themselves. I want you to check where the boss has gone?"


    As soon as Yang Yiyi heard this, he blamed himself even more. As a policeman, he didn''t even see that the red headed documents were fake, so he looked at the Security Bureau. He said firmly: "these people are really hateful. Live in peace, let me make up for my mistakes, find out the incident this time, and see who dares to do such fraud in front of me."


    The Security Bureau naturally knows that Yang Yiyi must be worried about Tang Qi. Now she won''t let him intervene in this matter. Yang Yiyi certainly won''t agree. She nodded directly to Yang Yiyi and said:


    "If the other party dares to do such a thing, it can be seen that its strength is not much worse. You can take all the people of the first and second teams with you. You can also take care of them and rob them. Just in case, the other party is a very poor and ferocious gangster."


    Yang Yiyi nodded and went out with Bai Liang. Needless to say, Bai Liang must also take his brother and cooperate with Yang Yiyi to find Tang Qi. If the other party really came to Tang Qi, he must have prepared a special team.


    Because Tang Qi''s strength is there, they absolutely dare not underestimate it. It is precisely because of this that they will make the other party more vigilant.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would disappear before the matter of Michaelis antique company was solved. It''s really a double whammy. Michaelis closed the door directly because Michaelis antique''s reputation was damaged and the business was very bleak. He wanted to cooperate with them to recover Tang Qi as soon as possible. Now for them, Tang Qi is the most important.


    Tang Qi knew that they must be worried about breaking down, so he kept going to the capital, quickly found a public phone, and began to call Yang Yiyi, because he handed over all his property when he was in prison.


    At that time, I thought, let Yang Yiyi let him go! Leave the mobile phone to him, but Yang Yiyi was very fair and took his mobile phone away for fear that someone would gossip.


    Tang Qi naturally cooperated with him and thought of having Yang Yiyi. If he wanted to say something, he could send a message for him. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t have a mobile phone. Now it seems that it''s really inconvenient to have no mobile phone. He found the nearest public telephone booth and called Yang Yiyi. It''s dead of night at the moment.


    But the headquarters was not quiet at all. All the people gathered here, especially Bai Liang and Yang Yiyi, holding various relationships to find Tang Qi''s whereabouts. In addition to knowing the direction Tang Qi left, they couldn''t find out what had happened to him?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyi''s cell phone rings, and she calls him from the public number. Yang Yiyi is very upset. I don''t know who has reported the case. Do you want him to go there? It''s really a coincidence. Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    But in essence, she is a policeman. She can never refuse to answer the public''s alarm call. Although she is very helpless, she still picked up the phone.


    "Hello! I''m Tang Qi. I know you must be worried about me! Don''t worry about me anymore. I have nothing to do, but there are some things I need to investigate. Give me some time. How about going back to the police station to find you when I deal with them?"


    When Tang Qi said the first word, Yang Yiyi recognized his voice. He couldn''t be more familiar with Tang Qi''s voice. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be fine. I called him back. I could hear that he was in good condition and almost cried.


    "Where are you? Hurry back to the headquarters! Everyone is worried about you. Now you must go back to the police station with me. If anyone knows that you lost it in the police station, it will be difficult to bear the responsibility if you don''t go back and be found."


    Moreover, the man is still lost in his hands. If he loses the opportunity, it is impossible to hand over the affairs of Mie''s antique company to him. At that time, many things will be very troublesome to deal with.


    So now, while the impact is not very serious and other people don''t know what happened, he must take Tang Qi back.


    Tang Qi heard that Yang Yiyi''s tone was not quite right. He couldn''t worry about these things. Let him deal with them slowly! He said hello to Yang Yiyi.


    "Are you in the headquarters? Let Bai Liang send a car to pick me up. I''m afraid there''s a tracker for this car. If I can track my whereabouts, it''s not good. Now I''m in the West and the station in the south of the city. Come here."


    Yang Yiyi nodded and hung up. All the people looked at him, especially with hope, as if they wanted to hear him say that Tang Qi had found him.


    It is said that a group of people took Tang Qi away from the police station. All the people are worried. Up to now, Tang Qi has no news at all and is afraid to sleep all night.


    Although it is late at night, they are not in the mood to go to bed. When they hear Yang Yiyi''s tone on the phone, they know that Tang Qi must have taken the initiative to call.


    Seeing everyone gathered around him, Yang Yiyi looked at him with a hopeful face. Yang Yiyi nodded and told everyone that it was Tang Qi, and then said to Bai Liang:


    "Now you drive with me. It must be a strange car. No one pays attention to it. The two of us will pick him up."


    Bai Liang nodded and left with Yang Yiyi. Other people were finally relieved. They felt a sense of fatigue. Tang Qi really easily surprised them. They felt that they would be scared to death without a strong heart.


    Tang Qi threw the car to the side of the road, and then hid himself in the trees on one side. He just wanted to see if the car had a tracker and whether those people would come to me.


    In general, if a gang like this is involved, they must have trackers in their cars. They won''t let one car be lost and other vehicles can''t be found. Therefore, Tang Qi considered this floor and put down the car first. He ran away alone.


    When they saw that the car was empty, they thought he ran away. In fact, he hid nearby. This was the safest way. Sure enough, a large number of vehicles came after them soon. When they found the car, they looked happy, but they didn''t think it was empty. There was no one at all.


    Another bald man got out of the car, looked at Tang Qi''s car on the roadside and scolded. "Fuck, I''m still an experienced one. I know that after throwing our car on the road and running for so long, I believe he can''t go anywhere, but where are we going to search in such a big place?"


    A few others, not knowing what they were talking about, croaked in the room. Tang Qi hid all his breath and watched them in the dark. After they croaked in the room for a while, he didn''t know what to do, so he left.


    Tang Qi walked out of the trees and waited for Bai Liang and Yang Yiyi to come by the side of the road. The car he drove was also driven away by the other party. After Tang Qi waited for a while, Bai Jiang and Yang Yiyi came to him.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He hurried into the car and said to Bai Liang. "Drive quickly, I don''t know. I''m not sure if anyone is watching here. First, go around and observe. There aren''t many vehicles now. It should be difficult to follow us. Go back to the headquarters when you''re sure there''s no car to follow us."


    Because Tang Qi can see it. Bai Liang drives a new car, which is not the typical symbolic vehicle of the headquarters.


    Bai Liang nodded and wandered around the outskirts of the city for two times. He was sure that there was no car to follow them. Then he drove the car all the way to the headquarters. Everyone didn''t rest and waited for Tang Qi? When Tang Qi came in, all the people rushed in and surrounded Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2324

    The most difficult thing is that the three children are waiting for him, which makes Tang Qi feel very sorry. "I''m very sorry. I''m careless about this matter today, but it doesn''t matter. I already know who''s behind the scenes and can solve it soon."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang did have a little difference. He also checked a lot of news with Yang Yiyi. Only after stripping the cocoon did he know who might have done this thing. Unexpectedly, Tang Qidu had found out, so he took a look at Tang Qi.


    "So who did this today? Do you already know? We also talked about the news here, but we haven''t found out yet. What''s the relationship between this?"


    Tang Qi nodded directly. He really found out the relationship. He almost knew it. Of course, it also benefited from the information provided to him by Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    This time he was too careless. Since he helped Miss Jin, he believed Miss Jin wholeheartedly, but Miss Jin may be ambitious. Now think about it carefully, it is not exactly what he trusted.


    If he observed carefully, he could see that Miss Jin was indeed somewhat secretive in front of him.


    Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang. "It''s Miss Jin. I wanted to go back to the police station myself after I solved him, but it sounds like something urgent here, so I want to go back to the police station first and deal with it when I come out. But you must be careful of this woman. He is so good at disguise that he cheated me. Or you can check him again. Is there any trouble £¿¡±


    At this moment, Tang Qidu didn''t dare to believe that Miss Jin would really betray him and even kill him. He really didn''t expect this.


    Bai Liang also knew what Tang Qi meant and nodded to Tang Qi. He knew how to do it. "Don''t worry, boss! I''ll do this. As for other things, the boss has to take more trouble."


    Naturally, he understood. After greeting them again, he looked at Yang Yiyi and said. "Didn''t you say that there are still some complications in the police station, and many things are still difficult to deal with. Let''s go back now. I''m afraid I''ll delay again. It''s going to dawn. When I go back at that time, I''ll be caught by someone. It''s not good. I thought you brought me out."


    People are in Yang Yiyi''s hands. If they are lost, I believe the Security Bureau will not say anything. After all, the file can''t be made public. If it is made public, it will certainly cause panic. How to deal with this matter depends on the Security Bureau?


    Yang Yiyi nodded, took him out of the headquarters, explained to them that Tang Qi would look after him, and took Tang Qi back to the police station.


    In order to take care of Yang Yiyi and not expose the matter, the Security Bureau specially arranged Yang Yiyi''s apprentice to be on duty here. As soon as his apprentice saw Yang Yiyi coming back, he gave a wink, so my people left, leaving Yang Yiyi on duty alone.


    Because they know that their master has something to do, and they just cover for it. It''s enough that he is not on duty. Since his master has come back, they naturally want to leave. Tang Qi didn''t come in until they left.


    Yang Yiyi turned around and said to him. "The interrogation room is too unsafe, and the prison is even more unsafe. You live with me tonight. I''ll take you to another room."


    Naturally, Tang Qi will not have any opinions. When Yang Yiyi heard this, he nodded and followed her to a room. Tang Qi didn''t expect that although the room was small, everything was available. The prison could live so well. Did Yang Yiyi take special care of him.


    "The conditions here are too good. You''d better arrange an ordinary room for me. I don''t want to embarrass you when people see your arrangement tomorrow and gossip about your special care for me."


    Yang Yiyi smiled. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so much. He also knew that he should contact him earlier. However, considering that his enterprise has experienced life and death, he just told them that Miss Jin sent someone to hunt him down. He managed to escape from death?


    I didn''t joke with him, but said solemnly. "Which eye of yours can see that this is like the treatment of prisoners? This is my lounge. Let''s have a rest here tonight. Since I''m on duty, I must sleep. Here, you can sleep with me. Tomorrow''s work will be discussed in the morning."


    Moreover, Yang Yiyi is really tired. He has been running around all day for Tang Qi''s affairs. It has been one night. Now it will dawn soon. He estimates that he still has two or three hours to sleep, so he really doesn''t want to delay. Besides, Tang Qi is really upset when he goes elsewhere. Let Tang Qi rest with him here.


    Tang Qi thinks that Yang Yiyi has always been very busy at work. It''s not easy to have time and may not be able to live with him. Don''t let Yang Yiyi have too much time. Today is just an opportunity, so he doesn''t hesitate and refuse. He nods directly and looks at Yang Yiyi with a narrow face.


    "Do you think we''re also using public affairs for personal gain? To tell you the truth, we haven''t been with you for too long. I still feel very sorry. Is this an opportunity tonight?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Yang Yiyi blushed directly. To tell the truth, he really didn''t think so much at first. When Tang Qi said this, he really thought it meant a little bit, but Tang Qi did. It seemed that he hadn''t been with him for a long time.


    Although still a little shy, he still said to Tang Qi strongly. "Go wash and go to bed after washing. I estimate there are still two or three hours of rest. Don''t miss such an opportunity, because you don''t know what to face tomorrow?"


    Although Yang Yiyi is telling the truth, it also makes Tang Qi feel a little disappointed. But think about it, you''d better have a good sleep, because you have to face tomorrow. You don''t know what danger there will be. It''s better to sleep now.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly. After washing with Yang Yiyi''s toiletries, he directly lay in bed. After Yang Yiyi washed, he directly hugged him in his arms. They went to sleep without saying anything.


    While Tang Qi seems to be resting, he is actually sorting out some relationships. For example, there are also mysterious organizations and the relationship between Miss Jin and them?


    Tang Qi really doesn''t think Miss Jin is a simple person. She really obeys Lord Leng''s orders before she starts to fight him? Can it be said that there are some connections between Miss Jin and the mysterious organization?


    If Miss Jin is a mysterious organization like Lord Leng, he must have pretended in front of him. He must not be so group and must have certain strength. For example, Erfei, he is a mysterious organization. Tang Qi knows his ability. Although she is not as powerful as him, she is definitely a leader in front of ordinary people.


    However, Miss Jin is not considered as a strong person among ordinary people, but she can only be considered as a second leader in front of an expert. However, he can summon so many people, and his strength is not weak. It can be said that he makes every effort to deal with him.


    I think it''s very strange, but Tang Qi still suppressed his idea. Rest quickly, because there is really not much time left for him to rest.


    I just didn''t think it was not bright the next day! Tang Qi was still sleepy, holding Yang Yiyi in his arms. When he was in the lounge, the door was suddenly opened.


    A voice said angrily. "Master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. A woman jumped out of a building. We must go and have a look."


    After a series of words, Yang Yiyi vaguely opened her eyes and looked at his apprentice. Oh. "Wait for me at the door. I''ll change my clothes and come out."


    Because he had a rest with Tang Qi last night, he didn''t care. He changed his clothes and his pajamas were closer to him, so this can be more comfortable. I believe Tang Qi can''t sleep well if he always wears his uniform.


    I didn''t expect these people. Early in the morning, I jumped out of the building before dawn. I really wanted to die. At this time, the number of people was the least, but I was found.


    Thinking about it, he sat up and didn''t have any taboo about Tang Qi. He began to change his clothes. Tang Qi really thought he was too hard. Originally, he wanted to sleep for two or three hours. After sleeping for more than an hour, he was about to get up. Tang Qi also sat up and kissed him on the face.


    As soon as Yang Yiyi turned around and looked at Tang Qi''s Distressed face, she said to Tang Qi: "It''s all right. I''m used to it. I can sleep in the car right away. You can sleep a little longer! When it''s dawn, the Security Bureau will come to you. I''ve told him the news of your return. The Security Bureau will come back to see you for the first time. These are the most embarrassing things that our police station has done. Naturally, it will lose the face of living in peace."


    Tang Qi nodded and asked Yang Yiyi again. Yang Yiyi cleaned up and went out directly. At the door, Tang Qi heard his gossip. The female apprentice asked in a low voice.


    "Master, is it really your man? He''s so handsome. To tell you the truth, I''ve only heard about him before, but after seeing the real person, although his face is not the kind that makes people shine, it looks more and more handsome."


    When she said it, her eyes, her tone and the smell of gossip were full. Yang Yiyi took over directly and patted him on his forehead. "What are you thinking? Don''t want to mix up, go quickly. Where''s the accident? Go and have a look. How long have you been here?"

 Chapter 2325

    The female apprentice glanced and left with Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head and smiled. He''d better lie down and have a good rest, because there are still many things he wants to face when he comes down tomorrow.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi went to sleep again, woke up again, and lived in front of him? Of course, it''s still in Yang Yiyi''s rest.


    Tang Qi feels that someone has been staring at him. He has always been vigilant, so he doesn''t feel very sincere. Opened his eyes, a cold look shot in the past, and saw the Security Bureau, holding a tea cup and smiling at him.


    Tang Qi was almost reflexive. He sat up and slept like this. He was really scared and felt terrible. If it wasn''t for the dawn, he would really rush over. I''m afraid I''m dead now.


    The Security Bureau naturally knew Tang Qi''s strength. His cold eyes were enough to make him frightened. He quickly said happily. "Wake up, wake up and wash. I have something to tell you."


    The Security Bureau''s tone was particularly light, just to hide his nervous mood at the moment. How powerful was Tang Qi? So much so that a look in his eyes frightened him like this.


    Tang Qi heard that Anju was like this, so he nodded and got up directly. After washing, he saw the Security Bureau and said.


    "I don''t know what the Security Bureau has ordered? I believe the Security Bureau won''t burn it easily under normal circumstances. If you come to me, there must be something to discuss, right?"


    Tang Qi said something to discuss. He must have let him go, but what does the Security Bureau mean? Tang Qi doesn''t know.


    The Security Bureau looked at him with a bitter expression. Tang Qi had something to do with Mayor Qin Shao''s son.


    Qin Shao had a special liking for Tang Qi. In addition, after Tang Qi saved him, he adored Tang Qi more. He also went to Tang Qi''s headquarters to practice and trained for two months. After returning, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly, which made mayor Qin very satisfied.


    So this time, there was an accident with Michaelis antique company. The mayor must have come to ask, which put a lot of pressure on Anju. Even the mayor began to ask. Moreover, the mayor''s son rushed to his police station and asked them to release people. If they didn''t release people, he would make a big fuss at the police station.


    He knew that what he did was biased and wrong. Tang Qi must have had a plan and gave up, but it still put a lot of pressure on the Security Bureau.


    In addition, some people openly took Tang Qi away from the police station. They lost Tang Qi at the police station and almost lost his life. Therefore, the security bureau still has a lingering fear and decided not to restrict Tang Qi. His personal freedom.


    He smiled at Tang Qi and said. "It''s really something. People with a clear eye can see that it''s a frame up. So many people guarantee for you, so I''m not afraid you''ll run away. In short, all your strength is in the capital. I''m still very relieved of you."


    "I didn''t rest last night. I thought about it all night. It was supposed to take advantage of the limelight of public opinion to put pressure on you. In fact, there is no substantive evidence to prove that you did it, and there is no evidence that you didn''t use the illegal collection. After all, there are so many Michaelis antiques, like that So much. It''s a matter that black and white can''t tell clearly. "


    Tang Qi nodded. So? I said so much. What do I want to express for him? Do you want to let him go, or do you want to continue to hand him over to the superior for investigation? What he cares about now is this. There is no need to talk so much nonsense to him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had been waiting for this result, the security bureau did not sell off, so it directly told Tang Qi. "So when this matter is in the limelight, you should stay in the police station first, but I will not restrict your freedom of life. Do you know what I mean? When the limelight is over, you can leave directly. Then we can find any reason to put it off. Now if we let you go directly, it will only make us police special My incompetence. "


    Tang Qi also knows that the security bureau is also very difficult to do. We should take care of the face of their police and Tang Qi''s face. All forces must have put pressure on him. He has always been popular with Tang Qi. Now they will speak for him.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to the Security Bureau. To tell the truth, he didn''t have to go out, but now that he knew Miss Jin''s purpose, he felt a little cold in his heart. As for other things, he didn''t want to deal with them in such a hurry.


    Now that the Security Bureau has said so and given him a step down, he will stop being ignorant of good and bad.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and said to the Security Bureau. "That''s OK. I''ll keep a low profile first. I really have some things to deal with. If there''s nothing to deal with, I''ll stay safely in the police station. I really want to deal with it, so I''ll keep a low profile, go out, deal with some personal things, and then come back right away."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was also a very talkative person, he just proposed this. Tang Qi directly agreed, which was naturally a very happy thing. At least there was nothing else to provoke, and Tang Qi also retained his life. This really made the security bureau very happy, so he nodded and left.


    When Tang Qi left, Yang Yiyi didn''t come back, which surprised him. Didn''t a man jump from a building? How can it not be resolved for such a long time? Are there any other disputes? Thinking like this in his heart, he can''t help worrying. However, he also knows that it''s no use worrying about Yang Yiyi''s affairs. If Yang Yiyi can''t handle it well, he will naturally ask him for help. There are not so many polite things between them.


    Tang Qi couldn''t wait for her. He wanted to say hello to Yang Yiyi, but he believed that the Security Bureau would explain to Yang Yiyi. He left first. At the moment, he didn''t want to disturb anyone. He still wanted to go to find Miss Jin alone, because Miss Jin''s practice really chilled him. Let the security bureau give him such an opportunity. If he disturbed others, It will certainly make the Security Bureau lose face.


    Thinking so, he left the police station with a very basic tone, bought sunglasses and disguised himself. Only then did he go directly to the bar. There were a lot of people in the bar.


    Although it is not as colorful as the bar at night, there are many people now. After Tang Qi arrived at the bar, he went directly to Hualing.


    Hua Ling was worried about Tang Qi when she heard about him, but she didn''t expect Tang Qi to come to them at this time? According to reason, Tang Qi should still be at the police station? Although he didn''t know what had happened, he directly recognized Tang Qi who disguised himself.


    Valin still recognized Tang Qi very accurately. When he realized Tang Qi, he took him upstairs.


    "Aren''t you in the police station? How did you get here? What happened? Is there anything we need to solve? Directly, what can help you must help you."


    He still feels a little sweet. After all, Tang Qi has so much strength. He ran out of prison and didn''t look for others, but came to find him and Miss Jin. This shows that Tang Qi has special trust in them, otherwise he wouldn''t come here to find them.


    I feel happy that Tang Qi has this trust in them, but now he doesn''t have time to talk about these sensational things with him here, but directly ask him.


    "Where''s Miss Jin? Haven''t you always been with Miss Jin? Didn''t he come today?" now their room is Miss Jin''s room. He usually comes here to talk with Miss Jin.


    Hua Ling shook his head directly. "Miss Jin is here. Just now someone asked Miss Jin for something and went to see others. I didn''t expect you. Recently, Miss Jin is still very concerned about your affairs. She is going to entrust you to carry your affairs. It seems that I am very pleased that you have come out."


    To tell the truth, Hualing really feels very sweet in his heart, because he is with Miss Jin. Tang Qi is very attentive to Miss Jin, which means he is also very attentive to him.


    With this intention, he has been particularly satisfied. To tell the truth, he has no requirements for Tang Qi. As long as he can become good friends with Tang Qi, he feels satisfied.


    After all, there are too many women like Tang Qi who want to be around him. He has nothing. He wants strength but no strength, looks but no looks, and talent but no talent. So he just wants to be a friend with him and hang out with him.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Hua Ling should be so frank that he couldn''t find the slightest problem? Can it be said that Miss Jin did this without telling Hua Ling? How could it be? He mobilized so many people, at least as many as a hundred people who went after him last night.


    They also mentioned Miss Jin''s name. It''s impossible to hide Hua Ling, but if he pretended, did he pretend too much?


    Tang Qi didn''t think about it. They either admitted it directly and tore his face with him, or refused to admit it and pretended to be stupid to the end. So is Hualing pretending to be stupid? But the sincerity in his eyes could not deceive Tang Qi.


    Can it be said that what he knows is just a fake story. Let him see with a real prototype that someone deliberately arranged it. This person even concealed Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. Who is this person? How powerful is the strength? Tang Qi thought so, but he still believed the information of Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.

 Chapter 2326

    The more you think about it, the tighter your brow is. Hualing doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qi, but seeing his frown, you know something bad must have happened. He asked so many questions, but Tang Qi didn''t answer him.


    He won''t ask any more questions. As long as he talks with Miss Jin right away, he must know everything. So he is patient and waits for Miss Jin with Tang Qi.


    On Miss Jin''s side, Hualing has already sent a message. When Tang Qi came, Miss Jin naturally pushed those people away and came to find Tang Qi. Tang Qi sat here with a cold face for a while.


    Jin guoniang came in and directly took off the veil. At this moment, Tang Qi began to shake. Because Miss Jin trusted him enough, she took off the veil. In Tang Qi''s memory, Miss Jin didn''t even take off the veil in front of Lord Leng.


    Although Lord Leng has seen his true face, he hasn''t tried anyone with his true face since he wore the veil, only to him.


    Tang Qi hesitated again. Is this really related to Miss Jin? Is Miss Jin really related to the mysterious organization? Things suddenly fell into a cloud that made him feel unable to see clearly.


    It seems that this period of life is really too comfortable, so that he has reached such a point now.


    "Why are you here? Is there something urgent? Why shouldn''t you come to me at the police station? Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Almost as like as two peas, Hua Kai did not know what he was doing in the meantime, and did not know what had happened. Or are you pretending to be stupid with him? Or he really doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi is really a little uncertain now. He doesn''t want to play this guessing game anymore, so he asks him directly.


    "You sent someone to kill me yesterday! If so, you admit it. I will trace this matter to the end. Now all the spearheads are pointing at you. I don''t know what else you want to say?"


    As soon as Tang Qi came out, he kept staring at Miss Jin and Hua Ling. He wanted to see if their expressions had changed. Lying in front of him, even if a person disguises well, he must have flaws.


    But both Hua Ling and Miss Jin were surprised. Looking at Tang Qi, especially Miss Jin, they asked. "You just said that I sent someone to hunt you down? Aren''t you at the police station? Did I send someone to the police station to kill you?"


    This reaction doesn''t seem to be disguised. It''s really amazing. Tang Qi doesn''t know where to find a breakthrough, because he didn''t mention what he came out of the police station at all.


    Tang Qi saw that she was not pretending. In fact, he already had a lot of trust in her. With the blessing of this trust, Tang Qi said.


    "Four people came to the Cultural Relics Bureau yesterday and said they were from the Cultural Relics Bureau. They had to take charge of the sale of non collected antiques by Mi''s antiques. They wanted to investigate me, so they transferred me out of the police station and wanted to take me to the Cultural Relics Bureau."


    "Cultural Relics Bureau?" Miss Jin was also confused. He didn''t come to the capital for a long time, but when was there another cultural relics bureau? But he has never heard that there is a Cultural Relics Bureau in the capital.


    "Are you sure it''s the cultural relics bureau? Remember correctly? I''ve only been in the capital for a year and a half. I didn''t know there was a cultural relics bureau. Do you all know? No one from the police questioned this? I actually handed someone over."


    At that moment, at least Tang Qi believed it. He really walked with them and felt something wrong halfway.


    But at this moment, this thing was not what Miss Jin said. He was almost sure. If he did it, it would never be such a reaction, nor would he grasp this problem at once.


    This is indeed a loophole. Tang Qi stood up, sighed and said to Miss Jin. "This is not the point. The point is that now someone is chasing after me with your reputation. This is slandering you, and they want to kill me with the identity of your men, but they don''t kill me. I''m sure they won''t give up."


    "This is not an urgent matter. More importantly, if I come back to make trouble with you, who will benefit the most if we two fight like this?"


    Miss Jin frowned and shook her head. To tell the truth, he didn''t know who knew his strength so well that he would falsely use his strength to pursue Tang Qi.


    But seeing Tang Qi''s dignified appearance, it seems that the other party''s strength is not weak. If you want to pretend to be his strength, you have to be right, because the strength is too strong. Obviously, it''s not. If the strength is too weak, it won''t be like it.


    "How many people chased and killed you yesterday? Maybe we can infer from the strength. Excluding some people, people without ability will not do so much. They will hire someone to kill you, and pretend to be me. Not everyone has the courage."


    Tang Qi thought about it before, but after thinking about it, there are still some people in Miss Jin''s hands, and others are eager to transform.


    In addition, he put a lot of pressure on the underground strength before. The regulation of the headquarters really makes it difficult for the underground strength to develop to such a strong level.


    The reason why Miss Jin can develop to today is that she has completely escaped the net. Who would have thought that a woman would establish such a powerful strength of her own.


    If Miss Jin hadn''t cooperated with him before, Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that an underground strength could play steadily in the capital and have a foothold. So many people could be mobilized.


    Can it be said that they missed not only Miss Jin, but also many, but now they haven''t been found out by him. Tang Qi also feels a headache. After all, it''s easy to check if these underground forces want to continuously expand their territory, but it''s more difficult if they keep a low profile, After all, when they wanted to integrate all their underlying strength.


    There are still many strongholds of small strength. Although it seems that the underground forces in the whole capital seem to be controlled by Tang Qi, in fact, this is not the case. Many small strength are still engaged in their own previous operation mode.


    This is understandable, and Tang Qi will not kill them all. After all, this is a diversified era, and it is impossible to strangle all underground strength.


    Tang Qi also wants everyone to live a safe and stable life. If the headquarters finds out that their strength is risking too fast, the headquarters will come forward to solve it and integrate their strength so that they will not expand so fast.


    It''s just to make everyone safe, let the family rest assured, try to control, and let them come up from the ground. Although it''s very difficult, if they come up from the ground, they will certainly not develop underground.


    Especially after getting married, who wants to live that day and night.


    But not all people like this kind of life on the ground, and some people like the days of fighting and killing underground, which Tang Qi can''t stop, so they still allow those small forces to exist.


    As long as it does not threaten the interests of most people and do no harm to ordinary people, Tang Qi will not care too much.


    Therefore, it is also very possible that which group of underground forces have been cultivated and expanded under their eyes. Perhaps they have not been revealed yet. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t believe it. He will be able to lead them out.


    Think so, Tang Qi still has too many ideas in his mind. He wanted to try his ideas, but he knew he needed a chance.


    But taking advantage of Miss Jin is really hateful. Tang Qi clenched his fist and looked at Miss Jin. "I can''t go out for too long. I have to go back. The Security Bureau sells me face and asks me to investigate without restricting my personal freedom, but in fact, I also know that the rules to be observed should be observed. Don''t let the Security Bureau lose face."


    Miss Jin nodded. In fact, he could understand Tang Qi''s mood at the moment. Anyone who has been wronged to this step must be particularly wronged and want to rescue himself in a hurry.


    But Tang Qi seems to have another meaning, that is to say sorry to Miss Jin! After all, when Tang Qigang came in, he wronged him without asking.


    But the way he was angry just now was really cute in Tang Qi''s eyes. Didn''t anyone find that when she had short hair, she painted such makeup. Was her face particularly beautiful?


    Miss Jin really felt that there was an injustice that could not be expressed in words. "Well, I know about this. I''ll check it carefully next. Stay here at ease. I''ll ask Yang Yiyi to take a message to you as soon as I have news."


    Miss Jin naturally knows that the reason why Tang Qi can come out must have a great relationship with Yang Yiyi. He can''t see Tang Qi. Yang Yiyi is sure she can find it.


    Hearing Miss Jin say so, Tang Qi feels that he is less suspected. However, he believes that Miss Jin is indifferent, and Bai Liang will continue to investigate for him. He will never be indifferent to his danger.


    Thinking so, he said goodbye to Miss Jin, "it seems that these people are really bold. You should be careful. Don''t let people do other things with your reputation. I''ll go first."


    At this time, naturally, Tang Qi at least had a better attitude towards him and would take the initiative to inquire about the matter. He would not be as ferocious as he came to verify, but fortunately, Tang Qi believed him more and came to verify like him. Not to make an oolong.


    But if it''s true, these people have ulterior motives. If Tang Qi didn''t remind him, I''m afraid these people would fake his identity. I don''t know what I''m doing. I didn''t like Tang Qi at that time. I gave him a chance to explain.

 Chapter 2327

    Thinking so, Miss Jin was even more angry. Of course, the first thing he thought of was Leng ye, but he shouldn''t be so bold.


    It is impossible to send so many people to assassinate Tang Qi with his reputation. In addition, Lord Leng''s strength is not in the capital.


    But thinking, in addition to Lord Leng, who else knows his identity and dares to use his identity. No one can see the flaws, and the other party has made some efforts.


    After Miss Jin and Valin sent Tang Qi out, they turned back and told Hualing. "Check it. All the data in your hands have been reviewed, and all the missing ones have been made up. Let''s touch everyone''s bottom. I suspect we did it ourselves. If it''s an outsider, it''s impossible to use my name. Even if it''s my name, the style won''t be so similar to me."


    However, he believed that Tang Qi was still very fair. If he didn''t trust her very much, Tang Qi would not come to question him.


    When interrogating him, the tone was still very positive. It must be with such a positive idea that we would ask him to interrogate. Otherwise, according to Tang Qi''s attitude, we would never rush to him directly and say these words without a head.


    After Tang Qi left Miss Jin, he didn''t go to the police station, but went to Bai Liang to see what clues Bai Liang had. This matter can''t really be forgotten. He still needs to investigate who was behind him.


    If the person who killed him wasn''t Miss Jin, who would it be? Many questions haunted Tang Qi, making him feel a headache.


    At the headquarters, the atmosphere here is also a little depressed. Bai Liang has been unable to find out the real clues. The police detained Tang Qi. There is the possibility of being framed and in danger at any time. Thinking about it makes Bai Liang feel incompetent.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come out. Seeing Tang Qi coming out, he was naturally very happy and ran to Tang Qi. "Boss, why did you come out at this time? Is it the privilege given by Yang Yiyi? We have investigated a lot of people now. The relationship can''t be connected. I feel very headache."


    Tang Qi could see that there was a lot of chagrin in his eyes, but it was not his fault. Since the other party dared to come at him, he could see that he was ready.


    This time, they have to face strong people. This time, they won''t deal with things as well as before. This time, the other party has done enough homework and should insist on facing Tang Qi to the end.


    Tang Qi still appreciates such a person, but when he meets Tang Qi, he is not easy to bully. He kills God when he meets God and Buddha when he meets Buddha. Even if the other party is the king of heaven, he will find out and kill it.


    He said to Bai Liang, "there are so many employees in the Mishi antique company. There are not only 80 but also 100 employees carrying goods that day. It must be very difficult to find out. You should explore slowly and repeat the bottom of everyone."


    Bai Liang nodded. He was doing these things these two days and asked Lin Yaru to help investigate everyone''s bottom from the Internet, because many information may be easier to find on the Internet.


    However, such a workload is too large. It is really tiring to investigate one by one. He has also investigated day and night, and less than half of the people. Everyone has too much information and past history to pay attention to. Let''s see if we can find clues and spell out a clue.


    Not only the people from MI''s antique company, but also the people from Miss Jin check one by one to see if there are any suspicious clues? While Bai Liang was thinking, Tang Qi added again.


    "And there''s Miss Jin. I think Miss Jin was really framed. I''ve seen him. When I questioned him face to face, she gave me the feeling that I can trust. Although he is a person with supreme interests, I believe what he said is not lying to me."


    Tang Qi always looks at people''s eyes. Bai Liang believes this. Tang Qi believes in Miss Jin. Maybe Miss Jin is really impossible. Then Miss Jin may really be an investigator who can be excluded, but it does not rule out the possibility that his subordinates are addicted to doing these things without him, or he is also suspected of being used.


    With Tang Qi''s words, the focus of their investigation can be changed. Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Well, I''ll still focus on our internal staff and completely eliminate the internal staff. We''ll be more relieved in our hearts. Brothers will have no problem."


    Tang Qi nodded. Just as the two were talking, brother Li hurried in. He was looking for Bai Liang. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was also there, so he said in a hurry. "Something happened."


    Seeing that brother Li was so worried, Tang Qi didn''t know what happened? Bai Liang also looked at brother Li anxiously. Seeing that they didn''t know, brother Li quickly explained.


    "It''s Luo Jun. He''s really a downfall. He knows that the boss has been detained by the police, but now he''s making trouble at the door of Mi''s antique company. My sister-in-law has been dealt with, but I still want to come and tell Bai Liang. He bullied our sister-in-law. We''ve all come to the door. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Luo Jun. It was Luo Jun, and Bai Liang''s face became very cold. This guy gave him a warning and thought he would be quiet. He didn''t expect that there was a little movement in the company, and he ran out restlessly.


    I looked at Tang Qi and said, "this guy really needs to be cleaned up. The boss went with me to have a look. If he doesn''t give him some strength, he doesn''t know what convergence is."


    Tang Qi nodded. Anyway, the Security Bureau had said that he was free. He wanted to see what Luo Jun wanted to do and what he could do to subvert his three outlooks, so that he could know what it was like to be warm and cold, and what it was like to push people down against the wall.


    Originally, they didn''t dare to provoke the Mi''s antique company. Knowing that he was taken away by the police, they even began to bully the Mi''s antique company in front of Mickey. They really thought that the Mi''s antique company could be bullied by anyone else without Tang Qi''s support.


    Thinking so, he went out of the door, got in the car and drove immediately. Brother Li took them to the gate of Mi''s antique company. Now the gate of Mi''s antique company is busy. Luo Jun shouted at the gate of Mi''s antique company with a group of gangsters.


    Tang Qi didn''t get off in a hurry. Brother Li and Bai Liang were also in the car watching the farce! And Mickey also resists Luo Jun with Chuya and Bai su.


    "You guy, haven''t you suffered enough? You''re shouting here. What do you want to do?"


    Mickey''s words had no deterrent to him. When Mickey said this, he showed a sly smile. "What are you doing? Naturally, it''s a challenge. Michaelis antiques company has sold parallel goods. Naturally, I''m here to test you. Why? I''m not satisfied! You claim to have the best experts in the capital to inspect the goods here? Then I''d like to test your experts here. See if they are real experts or fake experts. Otherwise, how can they even have non collections , no real cultural relics can be verified? "


    Originally, this matter was still under investigation, and Luo Jun made such a fuss, as if Mickey''s antique company had really done something shady because of its position.


    Incidentally, the reputation of all the experts was slandered. Mickey was really angry. She called all the experts out to see who he wanted to compete with. At the moment, all the experts of Mickey''s Antiques stood beside Mickey and looked at Luo Jun with a vicious look on their face.


    Bai Liang knew that Luo Jun was also self-conscious. Unexpectedly, he was such an impulsive person. I really don''t know whether the Luo family has such a descendant. Is it lucky or unfortunate?


    His self-knowledge was all used for cleverness. So he won''t compare with these experts. He thinks it''s Tang Qi who should find someone to settle accounts.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Qi''s ability would be praised to that extent. He just had more money. Be sweet. There are so many divine assists around you.


    If you put all these on him, he must have such a great reputation like Tang Qi. He has always been very dissatisfied with Tang Qi.


    All along, Michaelis antique company has been very powerful. Even if he refuses to accept it, he can only be pressed. It''s good that Michaelis antique company has produced cultural relics.


    This is a great opportunity for him, so he hurriedly brought his brothers to make trouble. Even if Tang Qi is a cow again, he is still in prison. He can''t get out, so he can''t manage this matter.


    With these women, do you want to solve the problem with him by force? He didn''t intend to solve the problem politely from the beginning. As for Bai Liang, he dares to believe that Bai Liang dare not take him today? If Bai Liang dares to touch him, he will never let go of the Bai family from now on.


    Can''t hold down Tang Qi and Bai Liang? Without Tang Qi''s ability, how is it possible to enjoy such treatment like Tang Qi?


    Thinking so, he said to Mickey. "What''s the use of inviting these experts out? These experts are still recognized and have certain strength. What we don''t agree with is your chairman Tang Qi. He is the real liar touted."


    "Let me compare with the experts. I''m not satisfied. If you have the ability, you call Tang Qi out and let me compare with Tang Qi. Oh, I forgot. Now it''s impossible to compare Tang Qi with me, because he was arrested by the police, right?"


    Mickey is really going to be angry with him. Today, he came here to mess around. He didn''t expect to talk about it. Tang Qi was taken away by the police.

 Chapter 2328

    But just cooperate with the investigation, not arrest him at all.


    People who use such things to know the truth really think that Michaelis antique company has violated the law and Tang Qi has been arrested. Thinking about it makes him angry.


    Angry Mickey didn''t know what to say to refute him. At this time, Tang Qi opened the door and came out. Bai Liang in the back even had a black face and could squeeze out ink.


    He really didn''t expect that this smelly boy came here in disgrace. He was from the Luo family before, so he let him, especially when his sister teased Tang Qi, want to break the Luo family. However, he saw that they are a big family for a hundred years. Although they are now declining, they still keep them.


    It''s good today. I even brought a group of people here to make trouble. It seems that I''m impatient. Although there was a heart to kill him, for the sake of keeping the same blood, I bypassed him again and again, and even became more and more ungrateful.


    If Bai Liang hadn''t gone through the decline of their Bai family and knew the pain in their hearts, I''m afraid they would have been out of the capital or killed by now.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Qi said behind him. "So you question my strength. Good. How about a competition?"


    All the people were surprised when Tang Qi left. They all knew that Tang Qi had been taken away by the police. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi came out. So, what happened to Michaelis must have been a misunderstanding.


    Luo Jun''s face was stiff and his body was stiff. However, since his words had been said, if he repented now, others would look down at him.


    Thinking so hard, he said to Tang Qi I''m questioning your strength. What''s the matter? Besides, shouldn''t you be at the police station now? How did you get out? If you''re not afraid of being investigated by the police for your prison break, you''ll never think of it all your life.


    Tang Qi really felt ridiculous. Who was he scaring with such words? Scare them? How is it possible that he won''t think of it all his life? He still has so many people to protect. He can''t come out to protect them, so even if he commits a big crime, he will come out.


    Besides, he is still wronged. He still believes that evil outweighs good. Don''t let him find out who the person behind him is, otherwise it will certainly make him look good.


    "It''s not good to say this, but it may really disappoint you. I know that you two worked hard together to set up this station, took me to the police station, and then tried to arouse public opinion, let everyone be completely disappointed in Michaelis antique company, and the honor is ruined, so that your Luo family can stand up, right? But I have to say, it''s still too immature , the decisive evidence has been found. Soon, Michaelis antique company will get rid of this and be forced to carry the black pot. "


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi just tried to test him, but when he said it, Luo Jun was completely stupid? Did the Luo family participate? Does it have anything to do with Luo Jun?


    Obviously, as soon as his face changed, he looked at Tang Qi in surprise. The decisive evidence? How is that possible? They have done things perfectly. They have been planning from the beginning. How can there be conclusive evidence left behind.


    He said loudly, "it''s impossible. How can you leave decisive evidence? I tell you, you''ve settled down in this prison. If it''s serious, smuggling cultural relics that are not in collection will lead to crime or even death penalty. Can you really turn yourself over?"


    As soon as these words come out, smart people can hear them. This time, Michaelis antique company is really wronged.


    It must have something to do with this guy, but Tang Qize didn''t expect that he would blow up his words with a simple sentence.


    It seems that the strength of the Luo family is not small, and the Luo family has only his eldest son. He must have been trained as an heir. Unexpectedly, his EQ is so worrying, which is similar to his sister Lolan.


    Speaking of Lolan, Tang Qi seems to have not seen her for a long time. When he was with Su Menghan, he had a little intersection with him. He is also a more arrogant woman.


    However, since Mr. Su solved his illegitimate son, Su Menghan had no life. Tang Qi withdrew from this matter and never dealt with these people again.


    Just didn''t expect, didn''t expect his brother Luo Jun to be so brainless.


    He shook his head and had some ideas in his heart. It seems that those families still want to replace him. They have never given up, but does this family do these things spontaneously or have a driving force behind it?


    Tang Qi still believes that there is a driving force behind it. Otherwise, they spontaneously want to organize. In this way, they will not be unaware of their actions against him. However, why should they borrow Miss Jin''s name.


    It seems that the complex relations in the capital are more complicated now. He is not the simple capital he knows. He has to be more careful in the future.


    After Luo Jun finished, there was a flash of surprise. He even sold himself, but he still looked arrogant, as if what he just said was unintentional. No matter how the other party guessed, he couldn''t grasp the handle anyway.


    Tang Qi tried to pretend that he didn''t understand what he said, but looked at him and said. "Although you said that the idea is really wrong, I''m sorry, the fact that Michaelis antique company didn''t do, we will never compromise, so your idea will not be realized."


    "Now the decisive evidence found in the police station has really been found, so I can stand here. It has proved that I was wronged, and Mie''s antique company was also wronged. The reason why I didn''t give the public a reasonable explanation was that I was afraid that this matter was too widely involved, so I handled it secretly."


    It is secretary an who decides this matter. If you have any questions, you can directly ask Secretary an. Tang Qi''s meaning is already very obvious. Said that director an would not cover him up.


    With a proud face, he looked at Luo Jun. "Did Secretary an cover me up? There must be a judgment standard in everyone''s heart. Secretary an is an iron faced and selfless person. It is impossible to compare me with Tang Qi because of some external factors."


    This is enough to convince many people. After all, as the director of the police station, director an must act impartially. It is impossible to turn a blind eye to Tang Qi''s crime because of Tang Qi''s strength. Just by not disclosing the results for a long time, we can figure out how deep it involves.


    Now even the Luo family are involved. It can be imagined that the matter is really serious. What they see is so simple. The water in the capital is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that you have to be careful in the future.


    After giving everyone a wake-up call, Tang Qi didn''t intend to go around the topic. He spoke too deeply, but it was bad. He left three points in his speech. This is the practice of the smartest people. He left enough imagination space to forcibly throw out the pot of Mickey''s antiques.


    Thinking so, looking at Luo Jun''s unfriendly look, "why did you just go so domineering and don''t believe my ability? I want to compete with me. OK, I want to meet your wish, end your dissatisfaction, say, compare what, I''ll play with you to the end."


    Luo Jun didn''t expect that Tang Qi really wanted to play with him, but Luo Jun was not afraid. From small to large, the knowledge he trained can definitely be described as learning rich and five chariots, but their family has always been very low-key.


    He didn''t expose him, but also wanted to make him become famous. Since there are so many people watching today, and he has made a lot of noise, I''m afraid the competition between them will also be noticed by all parties. If it is reported by the media, his goal will be achieved.


    If he wins, the post of chairman of Tang Qi''s antique Association will not be guaranteed. The chairman of the antique association can''t play with him, so he will be the next chairman of the association.


    In the future, everything of Tang Qi must belong to him, and he can become the chairman of the antique Association. For the Luo family, he will be proud and proud from now on. He will never swallow his breath and wait for the opportunity silently.


    Thinking so, he became arrogant. In the past, he just didn''t show the mountain and water leakage. He really thought he didn''t have the ability. All his fame in the capital of Tang Qi was just exaggerated.


    He has never made a move. If he had tried his best from the beginning, he would not have the slightest position of Tang Qi in the capital.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Of course, it''s a competition. Naturally, it''s to identify treasures. If I go out of the collection, you will think I did my homework in advance. It''s very unfair to you. Your collection is also very unfair to me. We give each other collections until it''s difficult for each other. We can''t say what the other party said. We should find out the problems from the collection. How about the other party winning?"


    The young man was really brave. Tang Qi nodded directly. As long as he had golden fingers, he didn''t believe who could win him. In the past, if he had to touch, he had to touch to understand the value of the collection, the history of dynasties and the past events on the collection.


    Now he can know the value of the collection only by feeling. All the information can be seen completely. It is many times stronger than before.


    Tang Qi believes that even if all the experts in the capital add up and compete with him, it is not necessarily that he will lose. I nodded my head without golden fingers.


    If he dares to make Mickey''s antique company lose face, he will let him lose face and escape back in ashes.

 Chapter 2329

    It''s also to teach him how to be a man. Don''t run to the door of others arrogantly. It''s really tasteless.


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed, he said directly, "OK, let''s prepare the collection now. See you in an hour. I''m here to see how many real skills you have?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know how many real skills he had. Let''s see who lost and who won! Gambling like this is aimed at winning. Only the winning party has the right to speak, so you can''t lose.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he asked him to prepare the collection, and he walked into Mi''s antiques. Mi Qi really felt very surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to appear at this critical time. Did he really release people from the police station?


    After entering Mickey''s office, they all surrounded Tang Qi and wanted an explanation. Tang Qi didn''t hide anything, so he explained to them. "It''s temporary. If we can''t find any evidence, it''s really bad for Mie''s antique company. They can see that the security bureau is coming for me and wants to wrong Mie''s antique company. Someone wants to do this, so the security bureau wants me to be free, just want me to find out the truth of this matter in person, We can''t let the real murderer go unpunished. "


    In fact, the Security Council is really a particularly responsible person. First, he is afraid to let the real murderer go unpunished. Second, he is also afraid that more innocent people will be involved. If someone is injured because of the real murderer, the Security Council must be very upset.


    When Tang Qi said this, in fact, Mickey was very grateful and admired the Security Bureau. Not everyone''s thinking was so flexible. Tang Qi, who was still in the investigation stage, really gave others personal freedom.


    It is said that the evidence has also been mastered, but the situation is more complex. Then let Tang Qi deal with this matter, which can not only reassure the public and let the public understand that the police can also be trusted.


    It is also very fair to handle things, and it can also prove to Mie that there are no reputation problems.


    Don''t let this matter get worse. You know, if it continues like this, people will only be unable to believe Mi''s Antiques, so the efforts of Mi''s antiques from the beginning must be in vain.


    Needless to say, those ambitious people will certainly take advantage of these opportunities, and it may not be a good thing for the police.


    After this matter is made clear, Mickey will no longer say anything more. She also knows that Yang Yiyi''s credit is indispensable for this matter. If he doesn''t guarantee the Security Bureau, the Security Bureau won''t think of this lying down.


    Thinking so, he put it down first and looked at Tang Qi. "Tell me! What kind of collection do you want? I''ll prepare it for you. We don''t have much time to prepare. Prepare more. Since he is so confident and meets your challenge, he can see that he also has some real skills. What kind of collection do you think can be difficult for him."


    Indeed, I can see that he is very capable, but who can''t compare well with him? Tang Qi smiled and said to Mickey. "He has real ability, which is certain and I believe. But whether he can win this competition from me depends on his psychological quality beyond his real ability."


    Thinking so, she said a few words to Mickey mysteriously. Mickey smiled and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "It''s really yours. Well, I''ll prepare it according to your instructions."


    Tang Qi nodded and Mickey went to prepare the collection. An hour later, Tang Qi and Luo Jun competed for treasure. The news was like having wings. All the streets and alleys in the capital knew it in an instant.


    Tang Qi knows that someone must be taking the rhythm. This rhythm was not brought by others, but by Luo Jun. Tang Qizhen also wanted to catch more news from Luo Jun.


    It''s not just about the damage to the reputation of Mi''s antique company, which may have something to do with the Luo family, but also want to know whether Du Yu has anything to do with Luo Jia? Up to now, the seven evil spirits have not come forward. Is it right that the Luo family came forward to open some clues for him?


    Where did they take Du Yu? The longer it takes, the more worried Tang Qi must be. But I also believe that even if he doesn''t have any news about Du Yu and doesn''t investigate Du Yu, Cheng Hantian won''t relax his vigilance. There has been an investigation all the time. If Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng haven''t investigated it.


    Besides, Tang Qi, his strength is still far from that of the two old perverts. Especially after leaving the capital, their two advantages, especially stars.


    An hour passed quickly, and Luo Jun kept his promise. When Tang Qi was waiting for him, he really arrived at Michaelis antique company in an hour on time.


    Mickey has sent someone to set up a stage at the door. It seems that she is going to compete at the door of Mickey''s antique company. Since this matter has been spread, it should be done more vigorously to let everyone know that his strength of Tang Qi can never be challenged by anyone.


    Luo Jun obviously came prepared and pulled a truck of collections with a large truck. It can be seen that the strength of the Luo family can not be underestimated. The reason why he didn''t pay much attention to the news of the Luo family before is that they kept a low profile.


    It seems that it is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No matter who is in the capital, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Tang Qi thinks so.


    Thinking so, he stepped onto the stage and sat aside. Luo unexpectedly sat on the other side and faced Tang Qi. Tang Qi really didn''t expect that he had the spectrum of a young master. His men also served several people.


    Both sides sat down. Luo Jun was also an acute child, so he said directly. "Talk less nonsense and compare directly. I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Everyone knows each other. Speaking according to their strength, you won these collections behind me. All the money the Luo family can take out belongs to you. If I win, Michaelis antique company will be mine."


    Everyone at the bottom of the stage took a breath. It''s too big a bet. Is Michaelis antique company his? So it seems that Luo Jun is still very sure. He dares to bet Luo''s family and Mishi antique company.


    Tang Qize smiled softly. Compared with Mie''s antique company, the antiques in his truck are only a drop in the bucket. He is almost as good as setting up a white wolf with empty hands. He is not cost-effective, Tang Qi said directly.


    "I refuse. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for you if you could change Michaelis antique company with your little things. Besides, Michaelis antique company is left by my father-in-law. I won''t use Michaelis antique as a bet. I''ll use the headquarters as a bet. If you win, I''ll give you the headquarters. You know what headquarters means in Beijing?"


    Luo Jun still knows this. The headquarters is no worse than Mickey''s antique company, but Mickey''s antique company really belongs to Mickey''s family. Although it has something to do with Tang Qi, Tang Qi nodded directly before he could lose Mickey''s antique company. To tell the truth, he just wanted to let people understand that he is also very powerful, He doesn''t really want to win anything. As long as he can win Tang Qi here today, it will be the biggest harvest.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and agreed. Since he had agreed, Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly made an invitation gesture and said.


    "Let''s start with the question. I''m older. Let''s take it as if you gave me a hand."


    Tang Qi is still very humble in the matter of treasure appraisal. To be honest, he can be cruel and disrespectful to people, but in front of such sacred facts, he is still very pious, at least his attitude is very serious.


    It can be said that Jianbao brought him back to life, turning him from a little gangster and a despised little gangster into an inviolable existence for everyone today.


    These are the changes brought to him by Jianbao. So no matter what the treasure is, his attitude is absolutely pious. When Tang Qi said this, Luo Jun disdained to smile.


    As soon as he waved, one of his men in a black suit took out a collection and put it on the table in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t touch it directly and perfunctorily, but played and checked it carefully. Instead of using the power of golden fingers, he used his real experience and insight to check such collections. He felt that this was a kind of respect for the collections.


    Only when you respect the collection will the collection give you feedback. Just touch it with your hand as he used to, and tell the good and bad of the collection. Now I think it''s really a little young, frivolous and meaningless. It''s really undesirable. Now he''s no better than that time, so his attitude is still very sincere.


    Tang Qi''s inspection time was a little long, which made Luo Jun despise him more. He said that Tang Qi was just a vase, just held out by others. He didn''t have much ink at all, and his real strength should be very poor.


    He still took it out. It''s a typical and representative collection. Tang Qi has to watch it for so long. There are really some speechless.


    Tang qicha looked at the changes of everyone and saw that they all looked disdainful. He knew that he had been watching for a long time, but he really respected the collection. But we can''t watch it for too long. Everyone will be impatient and cherish time.


    He said slowly: "it was painted by a folk expert in the Song Dynasty. The painter is ominous. It is a picture of spring outing. However, there is still some value in the collection, but if you know the details of the painter, it is estimated that the value can rise a little more."


    Tang Qi just said it briefly and didn''t make a specific introduction, and Luo Jun had to face it up. Indeed, the famous painter is ominous. I don''t know who wrote it and didn''t sign it, but it can be seen that it''s just a very casual picture of spring outing.

 Chapter 2330

    However, although it was drawn at random without signature, it is very exquisite and impeccable in terms of processing, character form and scenery selection, so it is also of great collection value.


    After Tang Qi finished, he asked Bai Su to take out a collection, a golden villain he had prepared.


    He put it in front of Luo Jun and said to him, "I don''t need you to say what era it is, what kind of gold it is made of and what kind of value it has. You just have to see how many damages there are on him."


    It can be said that it is a very simple request, almost the same as no request. As long as he can see it for a while, it is to test his eyesight and price. Tang Qi''s purpose is to let him play and check the collection carefully.


    Experienced people will observe it for a long time and watch it carefully. Only by checking the damage of the collection can Tang Qi have a specific understanding of the collection. Tang Qi was afraid that he would recognize the dynasty of the collection at a glance and be very complacent about its origin. He swore its sovereignty in front of him.


    Such a process, Tang Qi is now extremely disgusted. So I just want him to check the collection carefully, even if it delays everyone''s time, I don''t want him to be perfunctory.


    Luo Jun didn''t expect that Tang Qi should make such a simple request. It seems that he still overestimates Tang Qi. Is he the touted president of the antique association? Is that how you look at the collection? Just look at what''s broken?


    I''m really going to laugh to death. Thinking, I looked at the golden villain in front of me. Looking at every part of him, it seems that its material is good, and the purity of gold is still very high.


    But its base is made of Hotan jade. It should be about 600 years.


    Jin Xiaoren, which has been preserved intact for 600 years, can be said to be a perfect collection. However, Hetian Yu is too old and the material is not very strong, so it is a little damaged. After seeing it, he directly said.


    "The whole collection is well preserved. It''s just that the base is damaged, but it doesn''t affect its value and beauty. Therefore, the collection is still perfect. There is only one damage on the base."


    Luo Jun was also very proud and pointed to the damage he found. It was very small. If he didn''t observe it carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi is still very satisfied. At least he has looked carefully. This damage is really very small. If ordinary people go to see it, they can''t see it. There is damage here.


    However, Luo Jun must be very confident to compete with him, and the audience are interested in collecting collections and have certain hobbies and cognitive abilities.


    Seeing that Luo Jun found such a small damage so quickly, he was impressed by Luo Jun. The eyes are poisonous, cruel and accurate. How can they not impress people?


    But when Luo Jun was proud, Tang Qi poured cold water on him and said: "Although I really admire your eyesight. I''m still very satisfied that I found such a small damage after looking at it for such a short time, but I''m sorry to tell you that there are two damages on this Jin Xiaoren. It''s a pity that you have failed before we started."


    How could Luo Jun accept such a result? He didn''t expect that the competition with Tang Qi had really not started. He had already failed. How did he accept it? So it''s hard to believe that he looked at Tang Qi.


    "I clearly only see one damage. If you can''t find another damage and explain it to me, I will never be convinced."


    In fact, he already knew in his heart that if there were no two damages, Tang Qi would never say such words. Since this has been said, there must be two damages. Now he is just looking for such reasons to find face for himself.


    Tang Qi knew that everyone was very excited and understood what his excitement was for, but what he said was really wrong, so he didn''t need to save face for him.


    Mickey then took a slender needle. Everyone can see that the needle is very thin and long, just like a needle for acupuncture.


    In the body of the golden villain, there is indeed a very small tiny hole, which can''t be noticed if you don''t look carefully.


    In this way, Tang Qi inserted the needle into Xiaojin''s body. You can see that the whole needle didn''t go in at all. It went in directly. It certainly wouldn''t be forced in at the scene?


    Everyone can see that the needle is an ordinary acupuncture needle. If such a needle can pierce a hole in the villain, unless the little golden villain is kneaded with mud, but the mud is dry and the needle is improved, the villain will not be so soft and fragile.


    So obviously, this crack already exists. Tang Qi looked at Luo Jun and said with regret, "you set the rules. It''s a pity that you have lost the first round. Leave the collection behind you and you can go back. I don''t have too many requirements for you. I just hope you can be sincere in the future and don''t be so arrogant."


    Luo Jun really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would let him go so easily. It''s not a big deal to give him these collections, but he cares more about what Tang Qi wants from him?


    Because the Luo family was unknown in the past, now he suddenly emerged and took so many collections. Isn''t Tang Qi curious and doesn''t want to go to the Luo family to find out? Just let him go back.


    I think it''s a little incredible. Tang Qi was so good that he had to put him back directly. Although he didn''t believe it, he still stood up.


    Tang Qi really didn''t stop him, but let him go back by himself? Because it''s no use keeping him now? We might as well put him back so that we can catch big fish.


    So when Luo Jun left, Tang Qi also deliberately winked at Bai Liang. Bai Liang understood what Tang Qi meant. He knew that he would send his brother to closely observe all the actions of the Luo family.


    Tang Qi told Mickey what was going on here.


    "You need to worry more about things here. You have to bear many things. I have to go back to the police station now. I promise Director an that I can''t go back. Now that it''s so noisy, director an has no face."


    After all, director an said that he was only allowed to come out and enjoy personal freedom, but he still had to keep it secret, otherwise it would appear that the police were incompetent. Although he found a perfect reason and explained to the police and why he came out?


    But for the Secretary for security, this is still a little too much. It is simply stepping on his face on the ground.


    But Secretary an is good. If he doesn''t understand, he won''t necessarily do anything? Up to now, director an has not made any moves. Tang Qi knows that he can''t go too far now. It''s better to hurry back to the police station.


    After Mickey nodded, he explained some words to Mickey, so that Mickey didn''t need to deal with things immediately, let Bai Liang deal with them, and don''t put too much pressure on herself.


    After saying goodbye to Mickey, he returned to the police station. Unexpectedly, he bumped into such a scene as soon as he came back.


    Several big men pulled a thin man. It seemed that the thin man looked like a thief. Even if you don''t be a thief, you look like a thief.


    When they arrived at the police station, they shouted to call the police.


    Yang Yiyi has no time to deal with Tang Qi, so Tang Qi took the initiative to stand aside. Let''s make way first and see Yang Yiyi deal with these problems before dealing with his problems!


    Thinking so, I want to see what these people are doing here? Unexpectedly, the big men shouted that the thin man was a thief.


    Said one of the men. "You arrested the wrong person but didn''t know it. I''m beginning to doubt the strength of the police. See? This is the guy who put illegal collections in Mie''s company. We caught him."


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened. It''s really incredible. Bai Liang and them checked for so long, but they didn''t find out who did it? Now it has been found out by such a group of people and brought all the real murderers here.


    Yang Yiyi also felt a little incredible. He took his brothers around the clock for a long time, but he didn''t find any flaws. Unexpectedly, he easily brought them to him.


    As soon as Tang Qi saw Yang Yiyi looking at him, he knew that Yang Yiyi was asking him if he found out? He shook his head directly to Yang Yiyi.


    He really didn''t find out about it. If he found out, he must have brought that bastard directly today, so he wouldn''t have come alone.


    Yang Yiyi is confused. This matter is too strange. Tang Qi didn''t find it out. He didn''t find it out. Who else is checking this matter.


    However, in his next inquiry, the thin men answered like a stream and confessed their crimes. I just gave up my heart and wanted to help Tang Qi carry it down.


    What he said was watertight, but the more perfect he said, the more suspicious Yang Yiyi felt.


    You know, to have such a very smart crime, the other party must be a smart man, and this thin man seems not smart enough.


    Yang Yiyi popularized the criminal law of reselling cultural relics to him again. Don''t be a psycho who doesn''t understand anything and just runs here to show his ability.


    Do you know how long you''ve been in prison? If the circumstances are bad or serious. Is to be sentenced to death. Do you still recognize it?


    The thin men were impatient, "I know, I know all this, but I did it. What do you want me to say? When I don''t say it, you can''t find me. You found me. When I say it, you don''t believe it. Are you disdaining people?"

 Chapter 2331

    He should have carried it down like this.


    Since someone has carried the matter down, it has nothing to do with Tang Qi. But there are still some bad feelings in Tang Qixin.


    From the question and answer just now, he can tell that this man is not the real murderer. Although he answered the question very smoothly and knew the matter very thoroughly, all the explanations are reasonable.


    But it is because it is too reasonable that people are suspicious.


    Normally, it''s a good thing to find out the real murderer, but Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Someone is carrying a black pot for him. It''s definitely not so simple.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, he met Miss Jin''s car as soon as he came out of the police station. Miss Jin''s car was waiting at the intersection at the gate of the police station! Seeing him coming out, he deliberately brought the car closer. It seems that he has something to say.


    Tang Qi got on the bus directly and saw Miss Jin and Valin on the bus. He knew that Miss Jin did it. He looked at Jingu Niang a little reluctantly.


    "Why do you do this? I don''t think it''s necessary for others to suffer for me. You know, it will destroy a person. Does he have a family? Does he have children? Doesn''t he need to take care of his family and children? Why do he carry such a pot for me?"


    Miss Jin naturally knows that although Tang Qi is not a particularly honest person, one thing you can guarantee is that there is absolutely no problem with his character. It must be a bad feeling to let a person suffer for him.


    But now, Tang Qi can no longer stay in the police station. He has more important things to do. He has to be outside. Now he wants to find out who is using his reputation to do things?


    What the hell do you want? Did you use his reputation once or many times? If you don''t find out this, it will be dangerous next. But now she has no clue. He needs Tang Qi''s help.


    So I can only say to Tang Qi, "I feel dangerous now. I''m particularly upset. I also know that this time, it''s difficult for you to understand what I''m doing."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to understand, but I need your help. You can''t do anything in the police station. It''s not a good thing for us."


    Tang Qi didn''t understand his idea, but did it go too far?


    Besides, if you want to replace him, so many brothers in his headquarters are willing to replace him in prison and stay in the police station, but he doesn''t allow it. He asked himself to squat in the police station.


    This is enough to show that he doesn''t want to involve anyone, but now Miss Jin has pushed one of his men out on her own initiative. Tang Qi''s heart is really mixed with five flavors.


    Don''t know what to say? What''s wrong? There is nothing wrong with Miss Jin''s practice. She just wants to get Tang Qi out of him in exchange for his trust. He can understand that after all, besides being an underground organization, Miss Jin is also a businessman.


    Thinking so, he will no longer tangle with this thing, because he has been tangled with this thing, it is difficult to further do what he wants to do.


    "Come on, do you have any clues? If you have any clues to share with me, I will know what to do about it?"


    Miss Jin doesn''t want to hide anything from Tang Qi and don''t share it with Tang Qi, but it''s very strange. Up to now, there''s really no clue around him. If you want to check, there''s no way to check.


    This is the most troublesome and incomprehensible thing for him. He can''t find out any news. He is also a person with some strength. Even if he is not so strong, he still has his own strength to control.


    It is also the existence that others dare not underestimate. Now they just want to check some news, but they can''t start. This is the most ugly thing for him.


    This is the most disturbing reason for him. Even she can''t find out how abnormal this person is. Thinking of this, he felt very afraid, so he felt that Tang Qi should solve the matter as soon as possible instead of hiding in the police station.


    So this time he really panicked. He urgently needs Tang Qi''s help, so he has to use this method to replace Tang Qi. Let Tang Qi help him check this matter together to see who is using his reputation to do these things, which has a very bad impact on him.


    Tang Qi is now the one he wants to cooperate with, but someone is deliberately undermining the cooperation between the two of them. It can be seen that the other party has ulterior motives. Since this is the case, he doesn''t need to show mercy. Who is it? He must find out this matter.


    "If there is news, I won''t be so anxious. It''s because there is no news that makes my heart more panic."


    Miss Jin is not joking. Seriously, Tang Qi can see that he is really afraid.


    The capital has really fallen into a state that is difficult to explain, so Tang Qi doesn''t worry about being replaced. The key is to find out those behind the scenes as soon as possible.


    Thinking so, he said to Miss Jin. "I suspect that this time, it may have a close relationship with the Luo family, but there is no reliable news from the Luo family, and it may be a difficult thing to find out."


    Miss Jin heard that she had something to do with the Luo family. In this way, the Luo family was also restless. Before, they didn''t show that the mountain was watertight, but they ignored it. It seems that there are powerful factions everywhere in the capital, and no one dare to ignore it so easily.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "I will pay attention to the Luo family. I will explore the dynamics of the Luo family. You should also be careful. I still think all their strength is for you."


    Tang Qi nodded. This is not false. They must have come for him. This can be determined. But whether they can succeed depends on them?


    With this in mind, Tang Qi said goodbye to Miss Jin, said take care, and got off the bus. He still had a lot of things to deal with, so he didn''t waste time with Miss Jin. That''s all he can master, and he has explained it to Miss Jin.


    After Tang Qi left, he naturally returned to the headquarters to discuss these things with Bai Liang.


    They don''t know that Luo Jun, who failed in a bar on the outskirts of the city, has no face to go back to Luo''s house and has basically lost all his family wealth, so he feels particularly guilty. I hid in a place to drown my worries with wine.


    A bright, flirtatious woman came to Luo Jun.


    Seeing Luo Jun drinking muggy wine here, he took the initiative to say hello. "It''s the little brother who drinks muggy wine here! It''s so boring. Let your sister accompany you! It''s better for us to drink together than to drink muggy wine here alone."


    Hearing the coquettish girl say so, Luo Jun knew that he must have come to chat up again. These people came for his money and said directly in a violent temper. "Go away, I''m not in the mood now."


    The girls glanced and left, but as soon as he turned around, he looked back at Luo Jun again and called a mysterious man.


    "Are you sure it''s the boy of the Luo family? Do it now?"


    A very depressing and ugly voice came from the other end of the phone. "It should be hidden so that everyone can see that Tang Qi did it."


    Miss Jin nodded and looked back at Luo Jun, who was still drinking muggy wine alone, with a cloudy smile on her mouth.


    Early the next morning, Lorraine took a black-and-white portrait of an old man and a man directly from the headquarters and shouted. "Tang Qi, get out and pay for my grandson''s life."


    The old man said too hard. After that, he coughed fiercely, and his whole old face turned red.


    Tang Qi is not in the headquarters now. Only Bai Liang is there. When he hears someone shouting, Bai Liang comes out. Cheng Dieyi and several brothers in the headquarters come out with Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang came out and saw that Loran knew him. He fought with the boss before and lost. As a result, he had to run naked. Finally, he ran away in shame and anger.


    Since then, I haven''t seen him active or in his face. I didn''t expect to make trouble at the gate of the headquarters with Luo Jun''s portrait today.


    But it''s really hard to imagine Luo Jun, who was still competing with the boss in front of Mi''s company. Dead? Today, I was held by my sister. It seems that this matter is not simple.


    But it''s certain that they didn''t do it, so Bai Liang said boldly: "is this going to make trouble at the door of my headquarters? Have you found out? Does our boss need to let him go if he wants to kill? We didn''t do such a thing. This is not what we did."


    Bai Liang looks very calm and wants to veto it. In fact, he was already nervous in his heart.


    Luo Jun is dead, and his brother, along with Luo Jun''s brothers, hasn''t replied yet. It seems that it''s already bad and lucky. This time, the other party really did a great job.


    Lolan frowned when Bai Liang said such words. He also believed that Tang Qi was not such a person, but his brother clearly wrote a will before he died. "Tang Qisha..."


    The word "kill" is only half written, but it''s not finished, but you can see that he has made it clear that Tang Qi killed him, so it''s likely that Tang Qi did it secretly or not.


    His brother was so impulsive that he went directly to the door of Michaelis to make trouble, which was tantamount to tarnishing Tang Qi''s face. Now Michaelis antique company has been covered with black material. Although the police have found out that Michaelis company has been wronged, such a reputation has been seriously polluted.


    Moreover, last night, his brother was still on many social platforms, evaluating the existence of Mi''s antique company as a cheat. I hope you will never trust Mi''s antique company or buy collections in Mi''s company again.

 Chapter 2332

    This is tantamount to provoking Tang Qi''s bottom line, so it is possible for Tang Qi to kill him in anger.


    It''s not like lying to see Loran say this. It seems that the other party can''t wait to find something between them.


    Bai Liang already knows each other''s purpose, but isn''t Luo''s family very close to Japan? At least when they wronged Mi''s Antiques before, the Luo family was involved, but now they are using his grandson.


    They didn''t even understand this. They came to the headquarters to make trouble. It''s really stupid. I don''t know how the Luo family got to this point. They should have disappeared from the great waves of history.


    However, the old leader Luo obviously determined that they killed his grandson. His voice became extremely sharp and said to them, "where is Tang Qi? Find him for me quickly. If you don''t find him, I will destroy your headquarters today and make your legend a joke."


    Although Bai Liang feels funny in his heart, not everyone can destroy their headquarters casually, he has to pay attention to what old man Luo said at the moment. After all


    They have cooperation with Japan. The boss also said that Japan has a group of people and a powerful mysterious force.


    That mysterious force is not what they can resist, and this force is particularly powerful. Ordinary people, even if they train for a lifetime, can''t reach that intensity.


    This also makes Bai Liang have to pay attention to it. After all, at this time, many brothers in the headquarters are out on tasks, and there are few left.


    What''s more, those who stay are not very strong. Bai Liang intends to stay and continue training. Those who can protect themselves have been sent out to receive tasks.


    He looked at Cheng Dieyi on one side. Cheng Dieyi nodded and understood Bai Liang''s meaning, so he went to call Mickey and Tang Qi and asked them to come quickly.


    Old leader Luo said that the vehicles behind him also came one after another. Four or five people came down from each car. This time, forty or fifty people came. Everyone looked super powerful. Although fat and thin were different, everyone was absolutely powerful. At least Bai Liang felt very dangerous.


    However, he must not admit counseling, let people underestimate their headquarters, and must not humiliate Tang Qi.


    He said to old man Luo. "We didn''t do this, so we will never admit it. If you have to make trouble here, we will accompany you to the end."


    Old man Luo didn''t expect that Bai Liang should be so strong. If his grandson also has this courage, with his ability, he will never be killed innocently in the suburbs.


    The anger in my heart burned more and waved directly. A fierce man beside him rushed towards Bai Liang. In fact, he still despised Bai Liang. After all, Bai Liang''s legs and feet are not good.


    Walking is a little stiff, and one leg can''t bend. Therefore, there is also a small look at Bai Liang. In front of Bai Liang, Bai Liang has not had time to despise. Bai Liang has already started to strike first.


    I didn''t expect Bai Liang to draw with him like this.


    This made old man Luo more angry. Unexpectedly, a person with bad legs could draw with the person he specially selected, which made him feel embarrassed.


    But today, he came just to destroy the headquarters. To be exact, he wanted to give everyone a warning. Although their Luo family has not been exposed over the years, it is definitely not that anyone can bully them casually.


    Cheng Dieyi looked at this place and started directly. He was still a little worried. After all, it still takes time for Tang Qi to come from the Tang family. It takes half an hour to drive here.


    If we really fight, can the brothers in headquarters hold on? Or two. It may not be the opponent of these people. After all, many brothers have been sent out to perform tasks. There are not many left by the headquarters. Brother Li and Wei Ming are not here. There is only Bai Liang, but Bai Liang''s legs are bad. Isn''t that the worst?


    Thinking so, I can only worry. There''s no way. Tang Doudou and Xiao He can''t stay when they fight outside.


    This has been bullied to the door. How can you stay in the house calmly? Don''t come out and solve the problem. They didn''t grow up here at headquarters.


    Thinking so, the two said to Cheng Cheng: "Just stay inside and don''t go out. If we hurt you, we''ll have to take care of you. You''ll lower our strength. You''re too small to deal with these fierce men. I''ll go out with brother Xiaohe. Uncle Bai is the only one to bear. It''s too dangerous. Uncle Bai''s legs and feet are not good. If they bully us. Dad Tang will be sure It will hurt. "


    Cheng Cheng is also very obedient. After all, this is not the time for him to make trouble.


    As soon as I saw so many people fighting, and there were so many fierce men outside, I was afraid.


    In addition, they started with Bai Liang. Naturally, the other brothers left by the headquarters would not watch them bully Bai Liang, and they all started one after another.


    At this time, old man Luo waved his hand and all the fierce men rushed up.


    They may not be strong in Japan or in the power bureau, but they have an absolute sense of superiority in front of these ordinary people. Their abilities are not what ordinary people can have, so they fight ruthlessly.


    Everyone is very strong, which really impressed Tang Doudou. Father Tang told him before that he must work hard, because there are many stronger people than him in this world, so he must avoid impatience, arrogance and dryness. Now he understands, looks at Xiaohe and says:


    "Let''s go, but brother Xiaohe, be careful. Don''t follow their way. Fight if you can, and hide if you can''t. don''t hurt yourself. Protecting yourself is the most important thing. Father Tang taught us this, remember."


    The little crane nodded directly, and the two children joined in the battle.


    To tell the truth, Bai Liang still feels very ashamed now. He doesn''t mention that he can''t beat these tough guys. He has to ask two and a half children to play. Seeing two children can restrain these people, he is even more ashamed.


    Maybe see the progress of two children. There is still some comfort in my heart. At the same time, I blame myself. If he were stronger, he could protect the children.


    It seems that their talent reserve is still not enough, and they should have more. Only when they encounter such problems in the future can they have a way to deal with them, so that they won''t be able to use anyone until now.


    However, it''s not the time to think about this at all. It will take Tang Qi at least half an hour to catch up, but can they carry it down in this half an hour?


    If all of them have been knocked down when Tang Qi comes over, it will be the most humiliating at that time. After all, the headquarters does not dare to be bullied by others.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten in by the Luo family, a family that hasn''t changed for a long time, with people from the front door. That''s enough! Wouldn''t it be a joke to spread it out.


    Bai Liang thought so. Now he has a belief that he will guard the gate of the headquarters to the death and never let these people break in. Even if he is hurt or dead, he can be willing to do it as long as he can defend the headquarters.


    Tang Doudou and Xiao He think so. After all, for the two of them, the headquarters is their second home. How can they watch others bully their home and guard his home anyway.


    Seeing that they all tried their best, they were very united. Old man Luo was even more angry. "You are united one by one. No wonder you can be so hard lipped about killing my grandson. If you don''t admit it, kill it for me and try your best to turn this place into ruins without leaving anyone."


    Old leader Luo is like a king of hell at the moment. He doesn''t care what he says. In short, he wants to avenge his grandson.


    Lolan, who is standing on one side, wants to dissuade something, but now it is not appropriate for him to dissuade, because it is his brother who killed him. Although he sometimes feels that his brother is too rampant, not like the low-key and introverted existence that their family wants to cultivate, as a successor, he is really a little too impulsive.


    But anyway, it''s his brother. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will never allow others to bully him. Tang Qi killed his brother. He must settle this account with Tang Qi.


    There was a grudge between them. In addition, his brother choked on him and insulted Mickey''s antiques. Tang Qi was impulsive and might really kill him.


    However, at this time, Bai Liang''s weakness emerged more and more. They are not their fierce rivals at all, especially Bai Liang. He was kicked out of the door by a big man.


    Bai Liang threw up a mouthful of blood foam and thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he hit a man''s feet and raised his head. He thought that his Savior Tang Qi had come, but it was not, but brother Li and Wei Ming came back.


    Next to brother Li is Wei Ming. They were going to investigate Miss Jin. When Cheng Dieyi informed Tang Qi just now, they also called them.


    Because they were on Miss Jin''s side, they would come closer. They said that they were bullied by people on the headquarters side and could really be bullied on their heads. Therefore, they ignored Miss Jin and rushed back.


    Seeing forty or fifty fierce men beating around the brothers, many people have fallen to the ground with blood foam in their mouths, but they don''t let go. It seems that they are still beating hard.


    Brother Li''s eyes turned red when he saw it. He was so presumptuous. What do you think of here? Dare to provoke here. If the headquarters were not busy now, all the brothers were on duty and went out to investigate things, would they really be bullied by them?

 Chapter 2333

    Thinking so, without much to say, he directly joined the battle. Seeing that they didn''t even let go of the children, they kicked Tang Doudou away.


    Although I was worried, I couldn''t keep up with the speed. I couldn''t get in touch with Tang Doudou. Brother Li was really annoyed.


    Tang Doudou thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he fell into a warm embrace. He looked up and saw that it was Wei Ming, so he said wrongly. "Uncle Wei Ming, they have gone too far."


    Wei Ming is also powerful here. After all, Wei Ming also has some internal power values, but he is still worse than so many fierce men. After all, a hero is less than four hands.


    So Wei Ming is not their opponent even if he fights for his life, but he will fight them to the end.


    Tang Doudou is put down, and Xiaohe is a little injured now. Let her and Xiaohe stand aside. Wei Ming and brother Li join the war.


    As soon as old man Luo saw that they had reinforcements and kept coming back, he wanted to kill as many as he wanted. Thinking, he said to his men. "I''ll kill everything. I''ll smash everything I can. Destroy this place. Kill as many as you come. You''ll be rewarded when you go back."


    When it comes to rewards, those people are even more red eyed. They don''t have a way to survive with them. All people can kill and have begun to kill.


    Wei Ming watched his brothers fall in front of him, his mouth full of blood foam. But he was entangled by others and had no resistance to help him.


    Anger, anger, humiliation and despair all appeared in front of him, but he couldn''t even hold himself, because at this moment, another fierce man kicked him out directly.


    His strength is not as good as others, he can''t blame anyone, but the sense of humiliation at the moment is so strong that he doesn''t know how to resolve this sense of humiliation.


    However, when he was in despair and thought that the other party would come after him, he didn''t expect that the other party''s feet had not stepped on him, but he had been beaten out by a man with a fist.


    When he looked up, he saw that it was Tang Qi. Tang Qi helped him up. Seeing that he was ok, he quickly input some internal power values to him, let him recover first, and said to him.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel okay? Do you know what''s going on here? Why is it so messy? Why did he bring people to us? What''s crazy?"


    Wei Ming shook his head. He didn''t know what had happened. In short, when he came back, he saw that they were bullying people. He didn''t ask much, but started fighting directly.


    Tang Qi saw that they were merciless. Every fist would definitely kill people. I really didn''t expect that someone dared to make a fuss here and came to his headquarters, and they still wanted to kill people. It seems that they all killed red eyes one by one. How can Tang Qi tolerate this kind of thing.


    Over the years, no one has dared to make trouble in the headquarters. I think no one dares to make trouble. In fact, some people dare to challenge. The authority of the headquarters thinks so.


    Who cares what the other party came for? He rushed over directly. Since they didn''t show mercy, Tang Qi didn''t show mercy. In this way, he was very fast and solved more than 20 people every minute.


    After a while, there were only half of the more than 40 people brought by old man Luo. Indeed, I was very shocked. There is no doubt about Tang Qi''s strength, but it has been.


    But what about Tang Qiqiang? Can he kill his grandson if he is strong? Think so. He said to everyone, "stop it!"


    Although he can''t let Tang Qi go, he can''t watch helplessly. Tang Qi killed all the strength he got. After all, these people are also the full strength of their Luo family. If they are really killed, what should they do in the future?


    When Tang Qi saw that they finally stopped, he stopped, looked at old leader Luo and said forcefully, "so now, will you sit down and tell me what happened? Dare to fight in my headquarters. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never let go of your Luo family. Do you really think you can destroy my headquarters?"


    Dare to hurt people in his headquarters and waste more than 20 of them, which is very few. And he didn''t really kill him, but they were abandoned. They were just in a deep coma. Maybe they woke up after a sleep, and their whole life was destroyed.


    Tang Qi was still not cruel enough to kill. But he absolutely doesn''t want to spare them. They are already light. If he dares to continue making trouble, Tang Qi doesn''t mind really killing them.


    Old leader Luo''s face is full of shadow, but now he can only make it clear. Otherwise, they are not sure what Tang Qi will do. After all, Tang Qi''s strength is too strong to give Tang Qi face.


    Naturally, the momentum is not inferior to Tang Qi. He directly crossed Tang Qi, entered the headquarters and sat in the chief of the living room. Looking at Tang Qi standing in front of him, he said firmly:


    "Do you see the portrait in my granddaughter''s hand? This is my grandson. He lost to you. He just made some public opinions insulting Mie company. This is wrong for him, but you can''t kill him directly."


    He just heard Cheng Dieyi say that Luo Jun died, and his sister came to him to make trouble here with his portrait.


    You don''t have to guess. Someone must have blamed him for his death. But it''s just killing Luo Jun. where does he need to do it himself? Will killing a person with his strength give him a chance to breathe and let him leave evidence?


    Tang Qi thought so and asked directly. "Since you said I killed him, you give me the evidence first. If you don''t get the evidence to convince me, I''ll write down the account today. Look at my brother. With one''s life, I can directly destroy your Luo family. Do you believe it?"


    He has been wronged and hasn''t recovered justice for himself! I didn''t expect to be hurt and humiliated by someone here. Really, when their brothers are all white rice, he ordered Tang Qi to shovel their Luo family flat. It''s not easy.


    Old man Luo wanted to make trouble. When Tang Qi said this, his eyes turned for several times, but he still suppressed his anger. He knew that Tang Qi was sincere. He had some impulse to do it just now, but his grandson couldn''t die so innocent.


    Thinking, he looked at Lorraine. Lolan naturally understood what his grandfather meant, so he took out his mobile phone and showed Tang Qi the live photos he took. On the ground, Luo Jun wrote about Tang Qi''s killing with his fingers dipped in blood.


    Tang Qi directly snorted coldly, "such ugly words, I want to ask, does your brother usually write like this?"


    Lolan was blocked. Although his brother''s writing was not ugly, he had no strength on his fingers at that time. It was not easy to draw these strokes, okay?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Qi made trouble at his headquarters with a word that couldn''t prove that Luo Jun wrote it himself?


    It seems that they are really used to something wrong. Think so, just say it directly. "I don''t carry the pot of murder. I was in the headquarters yesterday and then went back to the Tang family. Of course, it''s all my people who can testify. Do you believe it? Who killed him? You should first go to the police and let the police find out, rather than make trouble with me."


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. First, take your people out of here immediately and take these people with corpses on the ground. I''m out of sight and out of trouble. It saves me a lot of time. It''s not over with your Luo family."


    "Second, step up your efforts to be a man in the future. If you let me know that you dare to do anything bad to our headquarters or to form an alliance with Japan, I don''t mind bringing you all together. Now I haven''t grasped the evidence, but I know that your Luo family is ambitious and has a great relationship with Japan. These people are Japanese, not us Chinese."


    Tang Qi said that old man Luo''s face was very ugly. Today he was really a little impulsive, but now the Luo family can''t find more powerful people. Only these people are powerful.


    Old man Luo was glad to see that they had knocked Bai Liang down to the ground. But as soon as Tang Qi appeared, he solved more than 20 of them in minutes. It was very cold in his heart.


    He still doesn''t know the extent of Tang Qi''s metamorphosis. But such a powerful technique still scares him.


    Old man Luo also found himself a disgrace, but now he can only withdraw.


    If we continue to argue with Tang Qi, maybe Tang Qi is in a bad mood and will really destroy the Luo family. After all, his strength in the capital is also strong.


    Thinking so, I looked at what Loran said. "Withdraw."


    The rest of the people also carried one by one, one by one, and two by one out of the headquarters, which can be said to be in a mess.


    But Bai Liang was also very embarrassed. In particular, Tang Doudou hung the lottery, which distressed Tang Qike. He just tried his best to bear his anger and solved the matter peacefully. Otherwise, he would destroy them and dare to hurt the child.


    Even children beat people. These people are really worse than animals. Tang Qi thought, so he hurried to Tang Doudou and Xiao He, and gave them some internal power values to relax first.


    Bai Liang finally breathed a sigh and recovered some strength, but his face still looked very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi was also very distressed to see Bai Liang in his heart, but he was more angry. He didn''t expect that these people were too much. First, he wanted to kill him with Miss Jin''s reputation, but he escaped a disaster. Now someone used his reputation to kill the Luo family.

 Chapter 2334

    It seems that he is unwilling to completely stir up the muddy water in the capital. Unfortunately, up to now, Tang Qi has not grasped any handle. It is likely to have something to do with the Japanese state, but who did it?


    Tang Qi still has a headache, and Du Yu''s news. Up to now, there is still no news, which makes Tang Qi more and more worried.


    Maybe no news is the best news, but they haven''t come back. Tang Qixin can''t rest assured anyway.


    After old man Luo was driven away, Tang Qi began to take care of them. Although no one really lost their lives, many brothers were seriously injured. First, they were sent to the back hospital to help them with treatment.


    Internal injuries can be treated by him, but the trauma can only be cured in the hospital first. It seems that this time it will be a great blow to them.


    The more I look at them, the more I think I won''t let go of the Luo family easily. Those who dare to make trouble in his headquarters must not give mercy. Otherwise, others think that anyone can bully the people in their headquarters. This is not a good sign.


    Thinking so, I saw it was dark outside. Pang Qi said to Bai Liang, "I''ll give it to you first at the headquarters. Tell me what''s going on at the first time. You must not be bullied."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang understood that Tang Qi was seriously injured this time. Tang Qi was also distressing them. His ability was so poor that he made them suffer such harm.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let you know at the first time if there''s any problem. Also, I know that the boss has another department, and its strength is not weak. Can you call some strength from there? Although the strength of brothers is not bad among ordinary people, they really have no ability to fight back compared with internal experts. If this continues, will you It will make other people think that the headquarters is a good place to handle. "


    Tang Qi also understood Bai Liang''s concerns. This time, he did not think well. If he had thought of it at the beginning, such a thing would not have happened and would not be bullied.


    "I see. Let Li Qi bring some brothers tomorrow."


    As soon as Bai Liang said this, he was relieved. Tang Qi left and went back to the Tang family. He also told Mickey that there was nothing here. He had handled it well so that they didn''t have to worry anymore.


    That night, Tang Qi told Li Qi, "you sent some brothers to the headquarters to guard. After all, the relationship between the capital and the family is complex. The headquarters is not safe. Only Bai Liang and them, I don''t trust."


    As long as you want to target Tang Qi, you can find a breakthrough point from any strength point.


    Especially at the headquarters, everyone is also a group of ordinary people. If you encounter that kind of authority, it''s not impossible to challenge it later.


    After Li Qi answered, she hung up the phone. Naturally, she arranged the matter at the first time and asked the brothers to come directly.


    Li Qi also said a good news on the phone, "long Shaoyang is back. He only suffered a little injury. It''s no problem to cultivate himself."


    Long Shaoyang was indeed besieged by the Japanese before, but thanks to his resourceful reaction, he escaped back secretly in a cargo ship.


    For Tang Qi, long Shaoyang''s return is to share the pressure for him. It''s also the biggest surprise for the Department.


    It''s a pleasure. After all, Du Yu is not here. The only person who can take charge of things is Li Qi. But now Li Qi wants to help the headquarters, and the Department is handed over to long Shaoyang.


    Everything was the best arrangement. After long Shaoyang accepted the order, he took his brother to the secret base in the western suburbs and began to receive training.


    They now have a new group of people to join, and now Leng Shaoyang is responsible for training them. We should continue to expand our strength. Now for Tang Qi, the stronger the strength, the more we have the capital to speak.


    As for the Japanese side, the news that can be found now is that the Japanese strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and all their dark spots and strength have been found out there.


    Many people are very difficult to survive. It is very difficult to come back. Long Shaoyang also secretly ran back and passed such news to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi then informed old man Qin and asked him to find a way to bring their people back anyway. It must not be enough for them to die in a foreign country there.


    Long Shaoyang gave a lot of character lists, as well as the list of characters who they perceived might be dangerous. Tang Qi got the list and tried to get them back safely.


    This matter is also a heart disease in Tang Qi''s heart. But he will find out as soon as possible. Is there a dark spot of Japan in China? Otherwise, how could they know so much about them?


    As long as there are Japanese people, Tang Qi will ask his brothers to investigate one by one. But it''s still very difficult to do. Because there are so many people in Japan, many of them have infiltrated into the corners of life. They are no different from Chinese people. It is still very difficult to find them.


    However, with his accumulated experience, long Shaoyang has begun to investigate this matter. I think there will be results soon.


    Now, for Tang Qi, there is another big problem, that is, Mickey''s company. Mickey''s Antiques have only experienced a warning. Now it is not a simple thing to rebuild them.


    The next day, he was ready to go to Mickey''s Antiques with Mickey. "Today, I went with you, because I heard that the company was in a downturn, and I can''t let you shoulder such a responsibility."


    Because he also has the identity of a treasure teacher, now Mickey''s antiques are in such a dilemma, as long as he is in the field of Mickey''s antiques.


    I believe there is still room for maneuver, because many people still believe in his ability. As long as he is there, many people are willing to buy Michaelis antiques. After all, there are few people who can compete with him in the whole capital.


    Mickey naturally wants Tang Qi to go, because it''s really difficult for Mickey''s antiques to stand up after this storm.


    "Now it''s our second comeback. Many things are really difficult to deal with. I also need to use your identity as a treasure appraiser to make Mickey''s Antiques stand up again."


    Although they have been trying to do this, it may take years to establish their own brand, but the destruction is really just a moment.


    The two people still came to Mi''s Antiques together, and they don''t know that the door of Luo''s house is really crowded at the moment.


    The reason is that after old man Luo was rushed back by Tang Qi yesterday, he was naturally very unwilling. In order to challenge Tang Qi, we are collecting treasure masters from all over the world.


    He is mainly involved with Mickey''s antiques. His grandson can''t die in such an innocent way. He must avenge his grandson, but his strength is not as good as Tang Qi. If he meets Tang Qi hard, his strength will only wither.


    Since they can''t fight hard, they fight their brains. While fascinated by Mi''s Antiques, it is now in a downturn. Old law has already thought about it.


    Lorraine, who is behind Lord Luo, wants to stop him, but he doesn''t know how to stop him. Can only remind: "Grandpa, although we framed it last time was successful, and now Michaelis has indeed entered a downturn, but with Tang Qi, I believe they will stand up soon. We can''t beat them if we fight hard with them like this."


    Tang Qi''s existence in the capital is equivalent to a myth. Lolan really doesn''t want to make fun of the Lolos.


    But Lord Luo has made up his mind, and everything has begun to be done. There is no way back. "Leave this matter alone and leave it to me. Don''t you want to avenge your brother?"


    Now he is not looking in the capital, but in other places to attract all kinds of great gods. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi was so powerful that he had beaten all kinds of great gods.


    Even if Tang Qi is a convincing treasure appraiser, he also wants to find someone equal to Tang Qi and let the Luo family stand up again. He can''t escape any more.


    Although Lolan disagreed with his grandfather''s practice, he also wanted to make his grandfather keep a low profile. After all, Luojia is not better than before.


    It''s hard to go back to the past. "But..." as soon as Lorraine said two words, he was interrupted by his grandfather.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more. If you say more, get out. You''re not the son of my Luo family."


    Lorraine knew that no matter what he said at the moment, Grandpa would not listen. He is angry. How can he listen to such suggestions? Now Tang Qi is a thorn in his eye. He will never be reconciled without getting rid of Tang Qi.


    Lolan has no choice but to support his grandfather. After all, old man Luo is his grandfather. If he doesn''t support his grandfather, who else can support him?


    So they sent a notice. As soon as the notice was sent out, all the treasure forensics gods went to Luo''s house from all over the world to apply for a job.


    After all, there are many capable people in this world. What''s worse is an opportunity. Although the Luo family doesn''t show mountains and dew now, they also know that the boy of the Luo family drove a large truck of treasures to compete in front of Tang Qi last time.


    Although he lost in the end and all the treasures of his cart were withheld by Tang Qi, I think they are a century old family. Although they don''t have Luo now, the thin Luo camel is bigger than the horse.


    Instead of fooling around around the world, it''s better to go straight to the capital. It can also be regarded as seeking a way of life for yourself. After all, fooling around around around the world is not as valuable as breaking out some famous halls in the capital.


    Here, Tang Qi and Mickey went to the door of Mickey''s antiques. When they saw the people under him, Tang Qi looked trembling. Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened and how everyone looked like this. He walked into a security guard and asked.

 Chapter 2335

    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look like this one by one? Is it because I haven''t come to the company for too long? I''m afraid of me. But it''s not. I don''t eat people, and you haven''t seen me."


    Of course, the security guards at the door were asked, and these security guards were transferred from the headquarters. Naturally, they knew Tang Qi and were not afraid of things. At the moment, Tang Qi really felt very strange.


    The guard directly shook his head at Tang Qi. He explained: "there came a capable man. To tell the truth, his ability was very strong. I only had a move with him and directly grabbed my throat. If he hadn''t been kind and didn''t come to make trouble, I''m afraid I would have been dead by now."


    Those who can send Mickey here must be capable people. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t pass a move in front of him, so he was almost killed.


    It seems that this man has to have a good meeting. Tang Qi thought so and patted the security guard on the shoulder. "I''ll go in and see who it is?"


    The security guard nodded and went in. The old man has sat down in the rest place on the side of the hall. The receptionist served tea and was tasting it.


    Although people came and went in the whole hall, Tang Qi saw the old man. You can see that the energy around him still made Tang Qi afraid. It seems that he is really an expert.


    But looking at his indifference, he should be waiting for him. Tang Qi thought and came over.


    The old man just looked up at him and continued to taste tea. Tang Qi knew that the man they were afraid of was the old man.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking at him carefully. The old man was wearing a Tang suit. It seemed that he was still a man who liked bones and treasures.


    He is very considerate, not like that kind of unreasonable person. Even compared with old man Luo, the old man seems much more peaceful. Is he pushed by the Luo family to fight against him?


    In short, in terms of momentum, his calm and calm is enough to impress Tang Qi. Compared with old man Luo, he is indeed a respected elder.


    Thinking so, she came over. Naturally, Mickey followed Tang Qi and didn''t answer. Tang Qi saluted the old man. I respect him and give him enough face. "I don''t know why the elder came to me? Is there anything to teach?"


    The old man''s aura is special, so Tang Qi doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. He who can be a friend must not be an enemy. This is the biggest rule he has summed up since he became a businessman.


    The old man saw that Tang Qixing''s gift was comprehensive and not offensive. He didn''t give any advice, but put down the tea cup in his hand and took out a piece of jade from his waist.


    "I know this jade is useful to you. This is a gift for you. Don''t refuse. Just take it."


    Give him gifts as soon as you meet. It''s definitely not to make trouble. What''s his purpose? Tang Qi was even more curious.


    While curious, he also looked at the old man with his eyes, and the old man always looked like Gu Jing bubo. Without too much words, there will be a sense of elegance and vulgarity.


    Tang Qishi can''t see any clue! But now that the gifts had been taken out, Tang Qi took the jade. The whole body of the jade was a kind of emerald green. You can see that it was also a good ancient jade.


    However, as soon as you get it, it shows that the jade of the Tang Dynasty can have such a aura. It seems that it is also provided by several generations. It''s really a good jade. It has aura and soul.


    Soul is a kind of spirit jade. There is a faint aura in the whole jade. Tang Qi has not met a collection for a long time. It is a good thing that can enable him to absorb energy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have enough collections, but his requirements are getting higher and higher, and he is becoming more and more picky about the energy absorption of these treasures.


    At this time, the old man stood up and walked into Tang Qi. Originally, the two were more than one meter away. When the old man walked in, the two were almost face-to-face.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to look directly at him. He looked impolite. He still lowered his head and said politely. "Jade is a good jade. I received this favor. I just don''t know that the elder suddenly appeared in Mi''s antique and suddenly gave me a gift. What do you mean? Do you have any advice?"


    I smiled and didn''t answer Tang Qi''s words, but looked at Tang Qi carefully. No wonder the two old men strongly recommended the young man.


    He said to Tang Qi, "are you really going to let me tell you my purpose in this noisy place?"


    Tang Qi looked up and saw that there was some noise around. They were in the hall of Mie''s company. Although they only opened the door now, there were not many people, but there were so many people coming and going. In addition, there were still a little noise with the early guests.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I hope the old man won''t be surprised. Please follow me." Tang Qi took the old man to the elevator.


    At this time, Mickey didn''t keep up. Just now, the old man said it was noisy and obviously didn''t want anyone to follow. He had something to say with Tang Qi, so she didn''t keep up.


    At this time, the old man looked back at Mickey and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he is also a girl who knows current affairs and has a sense of propriety. No wonder Tang Qi has developed smoothly in recent years. It is entirely due to the group of sensible and obedient girls around him.


    He waved to Mickey and said, "come along, too. He doesn''t have any secrets in front of you? He should tell you without reservation. Since you two are honest with each other, there''s nothing you can''t listen to."


    Although the old man was very mysterious, he gave people a feeling of being very kind and easy to approach. Unexpectedly, the old people said so. Naturally, Mickey didn''t refuse. He followed them and followed the elevator together. After all, he was also very curious. Who is the old man? What are you looking for Tang Qi for?


    The three men went up to the office together. When you enter the office, you close the door. The office is soundproof. Everything will never leak out. In addition, when you go to the office floor, the people who use it will know the root. Even if you say something, no one will spread it.


    Take the old man to sit down, and Tang Qi said to him. "Do you have any advice? You can rest assured that the environment is absolutely safe. If you don''t rest assured, we can turn on the jammer."


    The jammer is specially installed in the office. I''m afraid someone has installed surveillance cameras or electromagnetic waves to receive their words, so they usually turn on the jammer when they are talking about business.


    As for information leakage, if important things are heard and important news is eavesdropped and installed, we are also prepared.


    The old man waved his hand. There was no need to do so carefully, but said to Tang Qi. "I was recommended by two old men to help you."


    Two old men? Once Tang Qi heard this, it was not difficult to guess. Who are these two old men referring to? It must be Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    They also know that he is tired like a dog and busy for both of them. They know that they have been indifferent to him all the time. They don''t do anything substantive except that you are great.


    Now I finally know that he has worked hard. I also know someone to help him. If the two of them were indifferent again, Tang Qi was thinking that when this matter came to an end, they would be turned upside down, and he would give up the challenge.


    Thinking so, the attitude is more sincere. "The elder must have been sent from within the organization. I hope you will forgive me if you lose your welcome.".


    The person who came must be powerful. Otherwise, he can''t stop Tang Qi. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng know how many skills he has. They must give water to others, but they don''t dare to row. Otherwise, he will settle with them.


    Although he said so politely, there was a little desire to swear, especially Cheng Hantian. Since they sent someone to him, they were still in a high position and weight. It seemed that they were not weak and capable people with certain skills. They didn''t say hello to him in advance.


    At least let him prepare for a welcome ceremony or something. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to it. If you are impolite and neglect the elder, what will the elder think in his heart?


    Seeing Tang Qi saying so, the old man smiled and shook the old hand and replied. "Don''t worry about these hypocrites. I''m a person who is afraid of trouble, so I didn''t ask them to say hello to you. I know what you think now. Don''t blame them. I made my own decisions."


    Tang Qi was ashamed. He thought this carefully and was guessed by others. It seems that the old man is really knowledgeable and has a good grasp of people''s hearts.


    Thinking so, the strength must be not weak. I know more about him. For example, Tang Qi held the jade in his hand at the moment. The energy inside is very rich.


    It seems simple, but it is really a big deal. Giving him such a gift at the first meeting really satisfied Tang Qi.


    Before, he got the super charging pile and the blessing of soul tripod. He hasn''t got energy from the collection for too long, because that energy is too chicken rib for it.


    Instead of absorbing those small energies, he might as well practice by himself. Therefore, the rule of obtaining energy from the collection has basically been abandoned by Tang Qi. I didn''t expect this jade to be so powerful.


    Tang''s jade can bring him such a big shock. You can see it. The elder was careful and serious in choosing this jade.


    Tang Qi smiled very sorry and didn''t respond. The old man continued. "It''s a great honor for you to join the organization. But I know you''ve been trying to break through, and haven''t broken through for less than half a year. It''s a pity that talents like you have no help in the bottleneck period. I''m here to help you this time."

 Chapter 2336

    On hearing the old man say so, Tang Qidu. Moved, I don''t know what to say. Indeed, he is now in a bottleneck period.


    In the past, even if he was strong, there was someone pressing him on his head. Give him motivation and make him stronger, but now he can hardly meet any opponent, whether in collection or force.


    No one can suppress him and make him stronger. Although he is in trouble now, the people who deal with him are the Dragon without head and tail. They don''t collide with him directly. They are basically playing with him.


    This makes Tang Qi particularly depressed. Sometimes he feels that one brain is not enough. All kinds of strength are aimed at him, and he has only one head, and so many brothers need to be protected. If they are all overt strength, they will be convinced.


    But now I can''t find them at all. I don''t know where to find clues and who to hit? The most depressing thing is that Du Yu has killed three of the seven evil spirits this time. However, the other party is still hiding, which makes him very depressed.


    Long Shaoyang also brought a lot of news from Japan this time. However, there are still very few about the seven evil spirits. If you want to trace them, there is no way to do so.


    The old man also knows Tang Qi''s entanglement. It can be said that it is really too timely. It is no different from sending charcoal in the snow.


    Tang Qi saluted him. "The elder really appeared in time. I''m really having a headache for these things now, especially Du Yu, my right and left hand. Up to now, I can''t find his whereabouts. I''m also very anxious in my heart."


    This time, the old man also came for this matter. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he explained to Tang Qi, "old man Cheng has reported this matter to the organization, and the organization has begun to let people investigate. I believe there will be results soon. You don''t have to worry about it. Let the organization rest assured."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that the organization was still so human. Since the organization has intervened in this matter, it really allows him to put his heart in his stomach.


    Now we have to wait for them to come back. Thinking so, I breathed out gently. "That''s good. They haven''t been able to find it. It''s really a worry for me. I don''t have time to take into account the situation in the capital."


    The old man came to Tang Qi, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and explained again. "In life, you can''t forget your roots. Think about how you became strong at the beginning. Whether it''s your force value or your treasure detection ability, it''s the bottleneck you want to break through now that you can recognize that you can be strong at all."


    These words were like a bolt from the blue. They exploded directly in Tang Qi''s brain. He thinks that his treasure detection ability has reached the world level, and no one can be his opponent, so what he wants to be strong now is the value of force.


    Almost all the focus and focus are on force, but now the internal force value is suddenly stuck. No matter how he breaks through, he can''t break through.


    Whether it''s weight-bearing or exceeding the limit that the body can bear. In short, I just can''t. This is also a very depressing thing for Tang Qi.


    The old man''s meaning, I don''t know, is not to let him give up. In other words, only when he further improves his treasure detection ability can his internal power value and force value be increased together.


    But now his treasure detection ability. It has reached the point of perfection. At least he thinks so. He doesn''t have any pressure. For all the collections given to him, he can see its origin, composition and value at the first time. Are these not the achievements that a treasure appraiser should achieve all his life?


    I saw the question in Tang Qi''s eyes. The old man said to Tang Qi lightly. "There is no doubt that you are excellent. No matter your talent or the day after tomorrow, you have a strong willpower, which is also very admirable."


    "But as a treasure appraiser, Jane sees the year and month of the product, its value, etc. It''s not like this. You don''t know much, or you''re an excellent treasure appraiser. You should respect the collection, make the collection for my use, and explore the value of each product, not just the flaunt of money."


    In short, it is to establish feelings with the collection, respect the collection, and do not regard it as a cold thing, but a warm and living thing.


    Tang Qi still knows this truth. He has been working hard in this direction, especially in treasure identification. He no longer touches it with his hand and tells its origin and price, which makes people admire him.


    But will carefully study the value of the collection, its story context, so that the whole collection is fresh.


    That''s what the old man wanted to remind him, but he''s not doing well enough. The old man can see his problems and can see that he is a powerful role.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had awakened and knew what he meant, the old man stopped talking nonsense and said to Tang Qi. "The organization has received a message. The mysterious organization has found your whereabouts. As well as the contact between you and us, it is likely to attack you. This time, it is a test."


    The ability of peace organizations is also very strong, and their means are all powerful. Tang Qi does not dare to underestimate this. Although relying on the Department, he can still compete with them.


    However, if they really want to start at the headquarters, they will be destroyed in minutes. Unless all brothers hide in the headquarters and don''t come out, they may die here.


    It seems that Lao Tzu came this time, not only to teach him, but also with other tasks. Tang Qi nodded his head, "then everything will be entrusted to the elders. I don''t know the elders. What''s their name? What should they call them?"


    The old man looks very easy-going. When you hear him ask, just say it. "Just call me an old ghost. You don''t have to be so polite and tremble at me. I''m still very easygoing and not so terrible. This time I may stay in the capital. In case someone from a mysterious organization comes, I can deal with one or two. Just arrange a place for me."


    It''s icing on the cake for Tang Qi to have someone as transparent as the old man. It''s too late for Tang Qi to be happy! Thinking so, he looked directly at Mickey to see if Mickey had any good ideas.


    Although Mickey knew that Tang Qi was in line with an organization, he didn''t expect that the situation had developed to this point. It seemed very dangerous, although he only listened to a general idea.


    But fortunately, someone will come out to help him, so. There is a lot less fear in my heart. Moreover, the old man looks transparent and powerful. For them, it is a particularly rare talent force.


    I''m sorry to let the old man work under him, in that case. It will certainly make him tremble every day. Although he can learn a lot from the old man, he still doesn''t want to wrong him without writing.


    He said, "do you remember the treasure hunt pavilion? Bai Liang is taking care of it, but I think Bai Liang has too many things in his hands. He has to deal with things here and at the headquarters for me. Why don''t we leave the treasure hunt pavilion to the elder to take care of it. As for the manpower, the elder chooses himself, and it''s free to live there alone."


    Such a transparent person certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed. Let him be there. The antique buildings there must be more in line with his temperament.


    Tang Qi thought it was very reasonable, so he explained to the old ghost. The old ghost naturally has no objection. Tang Qi took him to the treasure hunt Pavilion.


    I took the old ghost around the treasure hunt Pavilion. The old ghost was very satisfied with it.


    He communicated with Tang Qi for a while. To tell the truth, Tang Qi felt that he benefited a lot without saying a word. It seems that people with real strength are so powerful. Capable of civilizing people.


    He still has many places to learn. After saying goodbye to the old ghost. Tang Qi returned to Michaelis''s company. When he entered the office, he saw Michaelis angry.


    I don''t know what happened, so I asked. "What''s the matter? Who provoked you again? I''ve only been out for a while. Why am I so angry?"


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi, Mickey raised her face and said wrongfully. "Who else? It''s not the Luo family. First they made trouble at the door of Mi''s Antiques and were driven away. Then they ran to the headquarters and were driven away. Now they still want to face us and see what they''re doing?"


    Seeing Mickey get so angry. Tang Qi picked up the newspaper in front of Mickey. The newspaper reported that the Luo family was looking for master Jianbao. The level of master Jianbao they recruited was the same as that of Tang Qiqi, which means that from now on. The Luo family will never be unknown again. As long as the Luo family stands up, there will be no Mickey''s antiques. What''s the matter?


    Anyway, the news is probably written like this. It can be said to be arrogant. Tang Qi really thinks it''s ridiculous! There is only one Tang Qi in the world. He is unique.


    It''s ridiculous that so many of them can be found. Tang Qi wants to see if so many of them have half of his strength.


    Thinking so, he looked at Mickey and said. "There''s nothing to be angry about. Anyway, it''s not the first time that Mie''s company has been advertised. Remember how many families were stirring up when we began to want to become strong? In the end, they all failed. Even if they made such a big gimmick, they were just bluffing."


    Tang Qi also believes that anyone who can confidently give his baby to a treasure appraiser to taste must have a point in his heart.


    If their strength is really just touted, it must be no different from smashing signboards. Since they are smashing signboards, they can beat them without their action.

 Chapter 2337

    Even if there are some powerful people behind the scenes, Tang Qi is not afraid at all. Now in the capital and in the business of Jianbao, the only one who can compete with others is himself. Now he wants to break through himself.


    In the past, if he was not sure, after the old ghost''s words just now, he could hear that when he regarded the collection as a cold piece of valuable things, maybe he could only appreciate its monetary value, but if he really regarded them as a life and appreciated the inner beauty, he would find that they also have temperature, You can see something deeper.


    This is what Tang Qi mainly wants to exercise now. He must be calm now. When this exercise is good, he is likely to break through his current limitations.


    In fact, Mickey also understood Tang Qi''s meaning, but she felt angry in her heart. The Luo family didn''t give them any strength, and really didn''t pay attention to their Mickey''s antiques.


    Don''t mention the provocations again and again. Now she dares to kidnap the reputation of Mi''s antiques to build momentum for herself. It makes Mi Qi''s teeth itch.


    Seeing that Michaelis really can''t get along with themselves, moreover, with such gimmicks, they have attracted most of the tourists away. Today''s Michaelis antique company is particularly desolate.


    Of course, it''s not just today. Business has not been better since the reputation of Mi''s antiques has been damaged. Now the Luo family has made such a fuss again. Others must have gone to the Luo family with the mentality of watching the excitement. Maybe they will really be attracted by the Luo family.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Mickey, "rather than tangle here, let''s go and see what''s going on?"


    Didn''t he say that he recruited several famous treasure appraisers as powerful as Tang Qi? Don''t blame Tang Qi for smashing the field. Go and see if he is strong. If so, Tang Qi won''t say anything. If not, he will tear his face. Always tied, that''s not the case.


    Now that he''s tied to his gimmick, don''t blame him for beating his face too fast. Mickey knows what Tang Qi wants to do when she hears Tang Qi''s meaning?


    Nodded directly, "go now. I want to see what they''re doing? They dare to make such a gimmick to attract customers. Do you really think I''m bullied by Mi''s antiques? You can bring Mi''s Antiques casually."


    Tang Qi knows that Mickey spent almost all her efforts on Mickey''s antiques. Mickey''s antiques are equivalent to Mickey''s children. Now her children have been hacked. As a mother, I can''t stand it anyway.


    Thinking about it, they went out of the door directly and drove directly to Luo''s house, to the door of Luo''s house. It can really be described as a crowded house. Everyone is lining up.


    Baowo, who needed to be identified, was in their hands with a happy face. People who didn''t know thought it was here to get married. All the people held betrothal gifts in their hands and came in.


    I don''t know how they did it, but Tang Qi still felt very curious, so he lined up in the team and finally came into the door.


    Tang Qi and Mickey were about to go in, but they were stopped by a man in a suit. Tang Qi didn''t understand what he meant when he reached out. They didn''t say in the report that the treasure appraisal here is free.


    Otherwise, why attract so many people? As soon as the man in suit saw Tang Qi''s reaction, he knew that Tang Qi misunderstood him. Tang Qi was assured that:


    "Please don''t look at me like this. Our treasure inspection is really free. However, we also have our rules, that is, you must take out your treasure and show it to us first. If it''s genuine, you can go in. This is the entrance token. I can''t go in without it."


    As soon as Mickey heard this, she said directly to the man in a suit. "Wait a minute, I''ll bring it right away."


    Then he went straight back to the car, took two things from the car, came over and gave them to the man in suit. As soon as the man saw that it was really good, he put them directly in.


    Tang Qi is still very emotional. It seems that this man still has some real skills.


    He turned around and said to Mickey, "maybe they really found a powerful person. Look at the security guard at the door. He has a little common sense. As soon as he sees our two things, he directly let us in. His eyes are bright. You can see it at once. He still understands."


    Mickey took this thing for good luck and often took it with her, but sometimes because it didn''t match the clothes she was wearing, she hung it in front of the car and saw it playing for a while. It was a piece of jade. Things of the Qin Dynasty, the texture of jade!


    In fact, from this point of view, it is really not very good. From the current perspective, it is indeed a little impure. It''s mixed with a lot of things, and it''s not transparent.


    But fortunately, it is old enough, and there is aura in jade, which is also very rare. Maybe people who don''t know the line think that this jade is ordinary jade when they look at it, but experts know that it is definitely a good thing.


    Tang Qigang noticed that when his eyes saw the jade, they did not despise it, because there were too many people taking good things today. This jade seems too ordinary.


    But he was in front of him. He could be sure that he could see that there was aura and energy in the jade, and he was about to become a soul.


    Ordinary jade is more difficult to serve than superior jade. The probability of cultivation is much more difficult than that of good jade, and the probability is much smaller. Therefore, after cultivation, it will be more powerful than that of good jade.


    Generally, jade can condense energy, especially this kind of jade with general texture. It is conceivable that it is difficult, and this is the value of the jade in Mickey''s hand. That is, the spirit jade that is about to turn into a soul.


    Mickey nodded. "I noticed just now. It''s strange in my heart. He looks like a man looking at the gate. He can understand so much! It seems that this time he is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. We have to pay attention to it."


    The reason why she often wears this jade is that she sees this point and wears it on her body at any time. She also hopes that she can cultivate her spirit with this jade.


    I don''t know how many people in front of me have been raising this jade all their life. It seems that it is about to become a jade, but it has been buried. Now he has found it. Naturally, he has to keep it all the time.


    People raise jade, and jade raises people. This jade is about to become a soul. If it is really cultivated by him, it is really a rare treasure. Its value is not only several times.


    Because such a soul is hard to find in the world. It''s not possible to measure some values at all. It''s basically hard to find. If you find it, it''s mostly priceless.


    The two people also had quite a tacit understanding and didn''t say much. After entering the hospital together, they saw that there were really a lot of people in line. Look, there were almost 100 people.


    For MIE company, if the daily passenger flow can be as large as 100, it should be regarded as good business. What''s more, people who arrive at about 100 at the same time can be regarded as crowded when they visit Mie''s company.


    It''s a good state of business, and the reason why Mie company can achieve such a good state is because of its operation over the years.


    But now the Luo family just used such a gimmick to rob all their business, which really surprised Tang Qi.


    He turned back and said to Mickey. "It seems that there is still something worth learning. If people can recruit so many people, we can see that there is still some strength."


    It means to tell Mickey not to underestimate the Luo family. After all, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. I believe they haven''t shown all their cards yet.


    Mickey nodded to Tang Qi. There is indeed something worth learning. After all, so many people can''t do it in a day or two, but others can do it.


    Just when two people think about what they understand in each other''s hearts. A woman suddenly rushed over. The woman left in a hurry. She didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    Tang Qi and Mickey noticed him. They didn''t expect that when the woman only came to Tang Qi, she suddenly sprained her foot, just like Tang Qi fell over.


    It doesn''t look good! Tang Qi thought, so without trace, he took a step back, anyway. Such a beautiful woman, naturally, some people will be merciful to help. Tang Qi doesn''t need him. After all, his wife is behind him.


    And the woman is pretty. It can also attract the attention of others. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t help him, other men will help him.


    You should know that Tang Qi is surrounded by beautiful women who can be turned into beautiful by Tang Qi. Otherwise, you can''t get into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Seeing the woman''s behavior, Mickey understood what he meant. The eyebrows are picked up. It looks like a strong woman.


    Although Tang Qi successfully avoided the woman and wanted to throw himself into the arms, he didn''t expect that after the woman fell down, he stood up embarrassed.


    Who would have thought that he hasn''t stood up yet! There was another instability under his feet. He jumped into Tang Qi''s arms and didn''t give Tang Qi a chance to refuse.


    She also pasted the soft cotton on Tang Qi''s chest, which made Tang Qi dizzy. It really felt wonderful. The nose feels the blood of the bee pupa. It''s almost going to spray nose blood. It''s too big. It''s beyond the scope of human understanding.


    Obviously, the woman was on purpose. She couldn''t stand up like a soft legged shrimp. She held Tang Qi''s chest and screamed, which made other people look at her one after another.

 Chapter 2338

    If it were someone else, maybe we would just treat it as a joke, but who is Tang Qi? And most of the people who come today are famous people in the capital. After all, the people who can take out their collections are not necessarily gangsters.


    Powerful people are more familiar with Tang Qi. Some people are getting angry. Such a beautiful woman threw herself into Tang Qi again. He is surrounded by beautiful women. Everyone knows this.


    Tang Qi raised his hands in embarrassment and looked back at Mickey innocently. It''s really none of his business. He didn''t do anything. Mickey naturally took everything seriously.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t get up, he turned his eyes and patted the hand of the beautiful woman on Tang Qi''s shoulder. "Sister, are you a soft footed shrimp? Just pack it. You''re not ashamed of so many people. I still feel ashamed."


    As soon as the beauty heard Mickey''s words, she was almost angry and red eyed. Who is this woman? Why do you care about his affairs? Thinking so, the man stood up, but he didn''t stand firm for a moment, and jumped into Tang Qi''s arms. Mickey knew he meant to show him.


    Anyway, he''s already a bitch. He doesn''t mind being a bitch again. Mickey smiles sweetly. To tell the truth, this smile is bright and moving, not much worse than that beauty. It can even be said that such a delicate Mickey is more attractive than that beauty.


    Tang Qi seems to be an outsider. He now regards himself as a stake. Anyway, the beauty depends on it. Leave the matter to Mickey, because he is wrong now.


    If you don''t help beautiful women, you will be criticized. Helping beautiful women will make Mickey uncomfortable, so Tang Qi treat himself as a dead man and see how Mickey will deal with it.


    Although Mickey doesn''t reject looking for women, this kind of initiative is not a good thing at first sight. She is still a scheming woman. I believe Mickey is also very helpful.


    Mickey does have a way, that is to drive away simply and rudely. If in the past, he would feel wronged and play tricks with him. Now it''s completely unnecessary because he''s too lazy to be perfunctory.


    Thinking, he picked up the beauty and pushed him to the ground. Then he turned around and shouted to the security guard. "Security guard, how do you deserve it? Someone fell here and seemed to twist his foot. Don''t you take care of it? Is that how the Luo family treats guests?"


    What a big hat. It was directly fastened on the head of Luo''s house. How dare the security guard be careless? He hurried over and quickly checked the situation of the beauty.


    After picking up the beauty, the beauty dodged the security guard. Her legs and feet looked good, but she didn''t fall down like just now.


    The beauty said to the security guard, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Just now my feet were a little numb and twitched twice."


    Naturally, he won''t let the security guard take him away. He still depends on Tang Qi!


    Mickey thought, smiled contemptuously, and directly put his hand on Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi also stopped her waist. For the beauty, it can be regarded as a signal not to harass him again, because he already has a wife.


    The beauty was obviously unwilling and stood directly behind Tang Qi. Mickey was really surprised that so many people lined up and beautiful women lined up behind him. Didn''t anyone say he jumped in the queue?


    But the people behind them don''t dislike it. When he cuts in the queue, she has nothing to say. She wants to see what the beauty needs to measure and make it out.


    Although he has a bold and unrestrained personality and disdains to plan with others, it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of others playing tricks with her. If she wants to play these tricks with him, she can''t compete with him.


    But fortunately, the beauty didn''t do anything. But he could feel it all the way. His eyes had been following Tang Qi''s figure.


    Fortunately, they soon came to master Jianbao and took out their treasures. After reading them, master Jianbao praised him again and again. They were all very official words. For those who came to Jianbao, they had no bird use at all, and they didn''t know what everyone was keen on?


    This will not help them at all. If they want to know the value of the treasure''s life, it''s just some official words such as prices.


    Maybe Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand the psychology of these people now. That''s what they want to hear. And they will choose good words to make each of them smile.


    Tang Qi knew that if they were like this, if they went on like this, they would soon ruin their business. Not everyone was so easy to fool. There are still many experts who understand.


    After walking out of Luo''s house with Mickey, Tang Qi kissed Mickey on her forehead, which means comforting her. "I''m still angry with that woman. Don''t worry. I''ll check his details and see what the purpose of this woman is?"


    Mickey kissed him back. That''s pretty much the same. Now when you meet women who take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms, you certainly don''t dare to provoke them, because the situation is not as simple as before. After all, the capital is now in chaos. Who can know what their purpose is.


    I''m very relieved that Tang Qi was not dazzled by the beauty. To tell the truth, Tang Qi reacted at the moment when the beauty rushed into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Mickey is watching. To tell the truth, he has been with Tang Qi for so long. He is very familiar with Tang Qi''s reaction. He was absolutely moved just now.


    But at the moment, Mickey was still very satisfied and said to him, "well, I don''t care about it. By the way, if people have done so, should we find a way to win over our guests?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and watched the change. He didn''t need them at all, because if they played like this, he would kill himself sooner or later.


    "No, if you are more free, you can let the employees go on vacation in batches and have a good rest for a period of time while they are not busy."


    Mickey really didn''t understand Tang Qi, so she let everyone have a rest, but think about it. I''ve been busy all the time. It''s really that everyone didn''t have a good rest.


    Recently, accidents have occurred frequently. In this case, it''s better to take advantage of such time and let everyone have a good rest. If you are busy in the future, let everyone work with full energy.


    He nodded. Tang Qi saw that Mickey agreed to his idea. He just wanted to use this period of time to let Mickey relax, because Mickey invested too much energy in Mickey''s company. In fact, his life could be richer.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to him. "Then go back to the company and arrange some of these things. I''m going to see the old ghost now. I don''t know how he is. I can''t put him here alone and ignore him."


    Mickey thought it was the same. After all, they were elders and came to help Tang Qi. They couldn''t hang them too much. They nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi gave Mickey another kiss and sent Mickey on the bus.


    Mickey drove away. Tang Qicai became a taxi on the roadside and went directly to the treasure hunt Pavilion. Because Tang Qi still has too many things to ask the old ghost.


    It''s even colder here when we get to the treasure hunt Pavilion. Because of what happened before, people are so resistant to this. Only the old ghost sits leisurely on the second floor.


    Tang Qi came in and asked, "two days ago, there were so many people. I didn''t expect to be so leisurely these two days. It''s really your good luck."


    The old ghost looked up and saw that it was Tang Qi. His face showed a kind smile. What made Tang Qi different was that he hadn''t found it yesterday. Today, he found that the old ghost''s two eyes are different colors.


    One eye is brown, a little yellow, but the other eye is dark, like a black hole, so people can''t see to the end.


    He hurriedly said, "you are a different pupil. God, I''m really surprised. I didn''t find it yesterday."


    The old ghost collected his breath. When Tang Qi looked into his eyes, he recovered. Unexpectedly, both eyes were dark. Tang Qi thought it was his illusion, but he believed he was absolutely right.


    The old ghost smiled and nodded and admitted, "how dare you teach such an excellent student without any real skills? Before, I thought the two old men were a little exaggerated. I knew that after looking at you, I knew your strength was not under me, but the method was useless."


    Tang Qi nodded impolitely. He did pay too much attention to the value of force before, because he felt that his ability to identify treasures was numbered in the capital. Everyone admired him, and there was not so much room for him to grow.


    So more energy is spent on the value of force. However, facts have proved that when his treasure detection ability is no longer long, the force value is actually in a stagnant state. No matter how hard he tries to train, he is still the same as before and has no sense of breakthrough.


    "I have to admit this. I can''t prevaricate this matter because I''m young. Thank you for your advice. I also know what to do in the future, but I hope the teacher can give me more advice. Only in this way can I be stronger, because there is no way back now. I can choose."


    The old ghost just nodded and smiled! Sometimes pressure is power. Where does it come from without pressure? It''s still good. I patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Have you absorbed the jade I gave you? I told you, don''t underestimate this energy. It''s very helpful to you. Don''t take it as a joke. It''s better to absorb it while there''s no one here. I''m sure you''ll be surprised."


    Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to listen to the old ghost. He immediately sat down and held him in the palm of his hand. Soon, he slowly absorbed all the energy in the jade.

 Chapter 2339

    Because there is a soul tripod, this power will not have such a big impact on Tang Qi, and will soon absorb all the energy.


    But he didn''t get up in a hurry, but slowly felt the changes around his body. Indeed, it seemed that all his senses were more sensitive.


    What made him more incredible was that even the force value suddenly felt the explosion. It was about to break through him for a long time. It seemed that the last straw that crushed the camel was still very useful. He was also on the edge of breaking through and was wandering all the time, and the energy in this jade was the key to his breakthrough.


    Finally, he felt everything. Tang Qi was surprised, opened his eyes and looked at the old ghost. "So should I call you Shifu? Thank you for your advice. I feel really good and nervous now. To be honest, I haven''t felt like this for half a year."


    Don''t call him a master. Get along as a friend. After all, Tang Qi recognizes him as a master, but he is still not qualified to be a master, because Tang Qi''s qualification is really very good. He may surpass him in two years.


    He is so old that it is even more difficult to break through. But Tang Qi is still young. He wants to break through, but it is very simple, so


    He doesn''t dare to accept Tang Qi''s Apprentice rashly. At that time, he may look down on him. It''s better to help him now and let him keep this kindness in his heart. If he has a problem in the future, he can really ask Tang Qi for help. It''s also Tang Qi''s return of human feelings. Naturally, he can''t shirk it.


    "Your master hasn''t appeared yet, but I don''t know if he can appear, but it''s definitely not me, so it''s better not to recognize him. Just think you owe me a favor."


    Tang Qi nodded and talked a lot with the old ghost before leaving. But I can see. The old ghost is very satisfied with this place. Without so many guests to disturb him, he can let him clean and repair. If there is anyone, he will naturally deal with it.


    Moreover, the old ghost''s treasure identification ability is definitely not under Tang Qi, and the people who come will certainly not be disappointed. Therefore, Tang Qi is very relieved of the old ghost.


    After leaving the treasure hunt Pavilion, Tang Qi did not return to Mi''s company, nor did he return to the Tang family, nor did he go to the headquarters, but to Miss Jin.


    Now the people who pretend to be him are the same as those who pretend to be Miss Jin. Tang Qi has to doubt his own people.


    At the same time, there are not many people who know him and Miss Jin. Combined with this information, we should be able to guess who 7788 is.


    Tang Qi thought so. He''d better go to discuss with Miss Jin and see what to do about it? If there is only one trick, it is inseparable from Miss Jin''s cooperation.


    When he came to the bar where Miss Jin was located, Tang Qi went directly to the second floor without saying any hello. After entering, he saw that Miss Jin was discussing something with Hualing. Hualing saw that MI Tangqi came, and a surprise flashed in her eyes.


    And Tang Qi solemnly said to Miss Jin. "I have a batch of goods to go, but now my brothers are really short of manpower. You know that Luo''s family has made trouble in the headquarters, and many brothers have been injured. I have no choice but to ask you to send someone to help take the goods!"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Hua Ling, who was ready to go out, directly turned around, looked expectantly at Miss Jin and said: "Let me go. I''ve always wanted to help, but I haven''t helped much. This time it''s not easy. Let me go. I haven''t seen the goods for a long time. Let me exercise. Don''t always be around you. You''re about to become a canary."


    Miss Jin looked at Tang Qi with deep meaning. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi had no hands. Tang Qi was definitely the overlord in the capital. She didn''t believe that all his hands would be destroyed just by the trouble of the Luo family.


    If other people have no hands, Miss Jin still believes it, but it''s Tang Qi. He doesn''t believe it. Is this Tang Qi''s temptation to him?


    But I didn''t say anything, but looked at Tang Qi and nodded. "You have really helped me a lot. I really have no reason to refuse your help. Naturally, I will help. But I will never let Hualing go. It''s too dangerous on the road. It''s better to send a gay man?"


    "Hualing should stay with me! Because I also need his care. Because the capital is not peaceful recently, there are people hurting people in my name. This matter has not been found out. Before it is found out, I will not let Hualing leave me. What if they use Hualing?"


    As soon as Hua Ling heard this, her eyes were filled with disappointment, while Miss Jin said to Hua Ling, "well, I''ve decided, let San de go. You go and arrange the things I just told you."


    In an indisputable tone, Hualing was even more disappointed. "I''m discussing with Tang Qi about the specific matters of taking the goods. After all, this is the first time we''ve helped him with his work. A lot of things should be finalized in detail."


    Hua Ling had to listen. She nodded and went out and closed the door. Miss Jin looked at Tang Qi with deep meaning. Tang Qi was about to speak. Miss Jin walked into him and winked at him. Tang Qi knew that Miss Jin told him not to speak now.


    It seems that Miss Jin is really a very smart and transparent person. No wonder he can build up his strength so quickly in the capital. It''s really better than him. Tang Qi admired this very much.


    Miss Jin was half joking and said something irrelevant. "I really didn''t expect you to come. You are the most powerful person in the capital. If someone makes such a noise, you need me to beat you up. What should you do at this time if I didn''t show up?"


    Tang Qi is not a fool. Knowing that Miss Jin is saying these words, he deliberately reminds him not to say the key words first, so he laughs with Miss Jin.


    "What else can I do? I can only beg you. If you can''t do it here, I can only give this batch of goods to Huang. Let''s talk about the next batch. Anyway, I can''t make enough money, but reputation is very important."


    The two people winked as they spoke, and the atmosphere was very strange, "but if there was no way, I could only gamble my reputation! I don''t want my brothers to catch up with them. Now their lives are at stake, and then let them risk their goods. I can''t do anything here."


    The speaker, Miss Jin, took Tang Qi by the arm, pulled Tang Qi to the inner room, and said to Tang Qi as she walked.


    "Anyway, I''ve promised your help, and I won''t regret it. You know who I am, but you can''t help me first. It''s not easy for you to come. It''s really not easy to catch you. I just got a baby. Help me have a look and put it there."


    Then the two entered the inner room. At this time, Miss Jin closed the door of the inner room, and said solemnly to Tang Qi.


    "Is there any news after that? Or do you have the object of doubt in your heart. I am really tangled in checking this matter. The more there is no news, the more insecure I am in my heart, and I think it may be the people around me."


    The tone is very dignified, "otherwise, you can''t know me so well. Your words of Tang Qi are particularly powerful in the capital. You can do it as long as you inquire about it, but I''m different. I''ve always taken the underground route. There aren''t so many people who want to know me."


    It turned out that Miss Jin knew everything, but she just didn''t want to believe it. Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded to Miss Jin. This time, the goods were serious, but the goods were not what they thought.


    This time, Tang Qi wanted to use such a trick to lead out the people behind him to play such a cat and mouse game. It''s really hard to play.


    He had suspected that there might be any connection between Miss Jin and seven evil spirits, but now he no longer suspected that there was someone else who was just a taboo of pretending to be Miss Jin.


    "Maybe what you guessed is the truth, but isn''t it? We should also test it. This time, taking the goods is the best opportunity. There is no better opportunity than this opportunity."


    Sure enough, Miss Jin knew that Tang Qi would never let him take the goods for no reason. Tang Qi said that there was no one under his hand, which was impossible.


    In the capital, who doesn''t know that Tang Qi''s people can''t get rid of them for three days and three nights. They''re just annoyed by the Luo family, and no one says they can shoot them. This is a joke.


    Only those guys who are eager for quick success and instant benefit and don''t have a brain will believe it. I hope the other party is not too smart and their plan can succeed this time.


    But think of it, even those who dare to rush are absolutely confident. Because they are confident, they will be careless, and carelessness is the handle that they want to seize. So Miss Jin nodded directly to Tang Qi.


    "I will fully cooperate. Just say how I need to cooperate."


    Tang Qi and Miss Jin whispered for a while in the bedroom. After coming out, Tang Qi also said to Miss Jin. "It''s just an ordinary object. It''s not as valuable as you said. Of course, it''s still worth a little money compared with the worthless one. It''s still pretty on your head. I didn''t expect your eyes to be good."


    As they spoke, they opened the door of the inner room and came out. Tang Qi had to go without stopping. When he came out, he saw that Hualing was just at the entrance of the stairs. When he saw them coming out, he asked. "Has it all been discussed? I''ve arranged things here. But it''s a pity that I can''t help this time."


    Miss Jin smiled and shook her head. "I didn''t expect that your arms and elbows began to turn out at this time. You haven''t married yet and haven''t gone to the headquarters yet? OK?"

 Chapter 2340

    Without my command, you are not allowed to go to him. Now your heart is all on him, really. Can''t girls be more reserved?


    Hearing Miss Jin say this, Hua Ling scratched her head and caught her short hair in a mess. She smiled embarrassed and began to squint at Tang Qi again, showing her little daughter''s shame incisively and vividly.


    When Tang Qi saw him like this, he could only avoid it, because he usually turned a blind eye to his right and wrong.


    Seeing Tang Qi hiding from him, Hua Ling flashed an injured look in her eyes. Aunt Jin shook her head helplessly and didn''t make too much evaluation on the matter.


    Tang Qi looked back at Miss Jin and said with a smile. "I''ll embarrass Miss Jin this time. I''m busy. Please be more careful. See you at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Miss Jin nodded, Tang Qi left, and Hualing came to Miss Jin. "It seems that you can pick up the goods at eight tomorrow evening."


    Miss Jin had no doubt about Hualing''s natural performance and said directly: "Well, I didn''t know until I went to the headquarters to get the goods at 8 o''clock. It turned out that the treasure house of rice market company was at the headquarters. It was said that the headquarters was so mysterious that almost no outsiders could enter. It turned out that it was a big treasure house. If someone had the courage to rob this treasure house, the wealth he got should be spent for several generations."


    Hearing Miss Jin say this, Hua Ling''s eyes flickered, but he still said with a smile. "Who has the courage to move the headquarters? You know, the headquarters is the lifeblood of Tang Qi. I can guarantee that even if the whole capital falls, the headquarters is safe. Because Tang Qi is here, I believe in his strength."


    Miss Jin also nodded her head and said with great certainty, "I especially believe in his strength."


    When Tang Qi came out of the bar, it was late, so he didn''t go to Mi''s company, but directly returned to Tang''s house. He knew that Mickey and they must have closed early and returned to Tang''s house. They wouldn''t wait for him in the company. In addition, waiting in the company was meaningless.


    People who know that he has something to do can''t stay in the company all day. Maybe they have already been extremely disappointed with him. Tang Qi can imagine that it''s just


    For him, there are too many responsibilities and great pressure. Sometimes he can only choose to apologize to them, because he can''t let go of a lot of things caused by injury.


    As soon as he returned to the Tang family, they were all there, which made Tang Qi feel very happy. It seemed that everyone hadn''t been like this for a long time. After meeting once, he told everyone.


    "It''s not easy. We can get together so early. Why don''t we cook dinner ourselves tonight."


    Yang Yiyi looked at him with direct disdain. He came back. He didn''t expect Tang Qicai to be the one who came back. They had already prepared dinner. He didn''t have to wait for him.


    "Look at the table and talk! You have to wait for you to come back and prepare dinner. Then we''ll all starve to death."


    As soon as Yang Yiyi said this, he was not friendly. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at the table. The table was full of delicious food. He not only grinned awkwardly, but it seemed that he came back late. They had already prepared dinner.


    Tang Qi had dinner with them at home.


    I don''t know how long it will last to sit with them for dinner like this, but at least for Tang Qi, it''s really less and less time after time, because he has to bear more and more things.


    Thinking so, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed. But all his efforts now are to sit with them for dinner and grow old in the future.


    Thinking so, it''s much fairer in my heart. The next day I accompanied Mickey and finally stayed in Mickey''s company for a day. Although the passenger flow is still small, there are still many repeat customers and old customers who are willing to come and believe them.


    Tang Qi''s strength in the capital is also there, so he is a living sign. As long as Tang Qi is in charge, most people are still willing to believe in Mi''s antiques. Although the Luo family is now bustling, MI Qi believes that they can''t go far.


    In the evening, Tang Qi asked Mickey to go home first, because he had to go to the headquarters. There was a plan waiting for him to implement!


    At the moment, there was a group of people guarding the roadside. They had been waiting for several hours. Finally, they saw a large truck coming, coaxing them up one by one, and all surrounded and blocked the truck.


    Like a bandit, he shouted, "listen, the people inside will leave everything and save your life. Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, no one will want to live."


    A large group of people gathered around the truck. There were greedy eyes, because they knew that the truck was full of a whole truck of collections. If they took the goods, they would not have to worry about the future.


    Just as they were having a dream, a voice suddenly came out of the car, which scared all the fierce men into a cold sweat.


    "I don''t know who you listen to and dare to stop my car."


    The voice is not big, but they are all too familiar with this voice. It''s not someone else''s voice. It''s what Jingu Niang said.


    How is that possible? At this time, all the fierce men flashed the question, how could it be Miss Jin? Miss Jin clearly said that she asked Sande to transport the collection. They have inquired about the news very clearly.


    Seeing that they were all avoiding eyes, Miss Jin looked at each other. With a cold hum, she opened the door of the truck and jumped out.


    Those fierce men saw this familiar figure, they were really miss Jin.


    And Miss Jin is even more cold at the moment. These are all his people. That''s right. But she never thought that her men would betray her, or so many people.


    Who did they listen to? It was his strength in the capital, but he was listening to other people''s orders.


    "Are you all going to rebel? If I don''t check this matter, it''s not a game. How long will you keep it from me? How many things have you done that I don''t know? It''s really chilling for me. It''s heartbreaking. Do you know. Be honest. If you don''t make it clear today, you won''t want to leave here alive."


    It''s not what they care about most if they can''t leave here! What they care about most is whether they can live. Miss Jin looks really angry.


    Although Miss Jin looks very beautiful, she is a kind and lovely little woman. But everyone familiar with her knows that it''s not easy, especially them. They all know that Miss Jin''s ruthlessness is not what they can compete with at all.


    It is conceivable how powerful she is to be able to develop her own strength in such a short time in the capital.


    The means were absolutely cruel, but they didn''t expect that Miss Jin suspected them, and today, she set up a bureau for them.


    The fierce man who took the lead called Er Zhu. He was also smart. As soon as he saw that there was no way to hide things, he knelt down directly, hugged Miss Jin''s leg, and said with a runny nose and tears. "Please spare my life, Miss Jin. I really don''t have any other skills. I just want to get some money today.


    "This time, I was wrong. I was too bold to stop your car, but the girl also knows that the gambling debts I owe have never been paid back. Although the girl took me well, it is still far from enough to fill that hole."


    "So I was very anxious. I wanted to make a fortune. It was a good opportunity to see the dead of night, so I wanted to seize the opportunity. I paid off my gambling debts, so I didn''t want to rush out. Miss Jin, spare me!"


    Miss Jin didn''t expect that he should be so naughty. I didn''t know before. It turned out that he was still able to speak. He really spoke one by one.


    However, even if what he said was reasonable, she would not believe a word.


    It''s just that he hasn''t asked yet! He has explained everything in detail. He can''t even guess what he will ask.


    But the gambling debts he owed, where did he need so many babies.


    I''m afraid it''s enough for him to pay off those gambling debts to casually take out a baby. He even found this reason to let the capital fall into the mire.


    I don''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore, so I said directly. "Well, I don''t know that you, a gambler, can move my men. You''re not qualified to transfer so many brothers. Tell me honestly. Who do you listen to? Others don''t know you, do I still don''t know you? With your little skill, can you call them all?"


    When Miss Jin said this, the two pillars'' face changed. He also knew that with his ability, he would not mobilize these brothers at all.


    At the moment, she was very worried. Her eyes turned disorderly, and Miss Jin was waiting for him to speak. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she kicked him in the chest. "I saw you asking for food and almost starved to death before I brought you in. I saw that you had a little ability to let you stay. I didn''t expect you to do these things behind my back."


    The second pillar was frightened. He really didn''t know how to explain. If the people behind him were confessed, he wouldn''t have to live.


    Finally, at this time, he thought of a good reason, hugged Miss Jin''s leg pants and said: "Girl, please give me another chance! You know, we are all people who don''t have great skills. Our only hobby is gambling. I''m not the only one here who owes gambling debt. All the brothers here are dragged down by me. We all owe gambling debt. We are really forced to do these activities. I hope you will spare our lives!"


    Miss Jin glanced at the group of fierce men, and all of them fell down on their knees. They also knew Miss Jin''s means. At the moment, even if they put down all the humiliation and let them do something, they all recognized it, as long as they could save their lives first.

 Chapter 2341

    Miss Jin looked at them. The people who knelt on the ground were powerful. They all gambled. Don''t say he didn''t believe it, just ask themselves, do they believe it?


    They all gambled, but they all lost. More importantly, they all lost a lot.


    Then why didn''t they go to the shop to make trouble? Instead, they came here in the middle of the night to rob their homes. Don''t you want to ask, what''s the matter with that gambling shop, but came to rob it?


    Miss Jin knows that she is usually a little soft hearted. As long as they ask, show softness and say two good words, he can forgive, as long as it is not a matter of principle.


    I didn''t expect to get used to their problems. I''m still crying with him about such a serious thing.


    To lift her foot, she had to kick the second pillar, but the second pillar held his leg tightly and couldn''t spread it at all. Miss Jin drank loudly. "Want to revolt? It''s really good for each of you, isn''t it?"


    The second pillar was really frightened. He didn''t dare to hold it. He quickly let go of Miss Jin. Now, even if you are beaten, it is better than losing your life directly. If you really make Miss Jin angry and don''t forgive them, you will be dead at that time.


    Miss Jin, too, didn''t know how to deal with it. She just felt angry and wanted to kill them all, but he also knew he couldn''t do so.


    Then he looked back at the big truck, where Tang Qi, who was watching the excitement, said, "you don''t plan to come out. When do you have to wait? Don''t you see that I''m embarrassed? I don''t know what to do with them?"


    These people are his people. He is no longer human inside and outside anyway. It''s really difficult for him to deal with this matter again. It''s better to tell Tang Qi the truth and let Tang Qi deal with it.


    Tang Qi stepped down from the car. He could also see Miss Jin''s embarrassment. He wanted to see how Miss Jin would deal with it? Unexpectedly, Miss Jin pushed everything to him instead.


    He went to the second pillar and asked. "I''ll ask you two questions. If you answer honestly, I won''t care about you. If you don''t answer, we''ll see."


    Tang Qi said this lightly, but as soon as he exported it, the whole body of the two pillars trembled. He really didn''t expect it. Tang Qi was even in the car, so this time, it was a trick against them.


    It seems that the news from Miss Hualing has also made a mistake. So they suspect him. Miss Jin was really cruel this time. She even doubted his most trusted girl Hualing.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to justify myself. The two pillars looked at Tang Qi and his eyes turned. Tang Qi knew that he didn''t intend to tell the truth again.


    With a cold face, he said directly, "first, how did you get in touch with the seven evil spirits, or did you have Japanese people in this group?"


    "Second, be honest about their position. I have something to do with them. Don''t give me vague words and say you don''t know. If you don''t say it at that time, you can have your good fruit."


    I don''t know how the organization is doing? Du Yu and his colleagues haven''t come back yet. They know that the progress of the organization is not very smooth. If so, what they fear most is that Du Yu and his colleagues are in danger!


    Tang Qi still feels that he can''t completely leave this matter alone. It''s none of his business. He has a strong organization. He has to admit this, but Du Yu is his brother. He can''t watch him suffer.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Tang Qi''s eyes turned faster. Tang Qi knew that he was thinking of a wrong idea again and wanted to deal with him.


    He walked directly over. The two pillars looked frightened. "What do you want to do? I''m giving you what I want. I said, I said, I said." just in the momentum, Tang Qi was enough to suffocate him.


    Tang Qi looked at him condescending. "Don''t tell me you don''t know them, or you''ll explain why you do so many things? You pretend to be Miss Jin and me, and muddy the water in the capital. I tell you, I''m the brother who killed their seven evil spirits. I have the ability to tell them not to hide their head and tail, and come out to see me directly."


    The two pillars are afraid to die now. They don''t know how to answer Tang Qi''s question. For a moment, they don''t think of a good enough reason. Anyway, they don''t make a sound. They resolutely don''t admit or explain how to ask.


    He saw the situation for a while. He said more and made more mistakes. He was also a smart naughty gangster. No wonder Miss Jin would keep him around. It''s just that if he eats things inside and outside for a long time, he will only disgust himself.


    Miss Jin is really angry. So many people she trusts have betrayed him. No wonder he thinks that the people pretending to be her know him like the back of his hand, because they are all his confidants. Can you not understand him?


    She had only been in Beijing for two years before she established her strength points. It was time to expand. Unexpectedly, so many people betrayed him.


    The key is. All of them were not listening to him, but using his name. Originally, he thought he had a little strength, but this time, he really knocked her to pieces.


    Tang Qi saw that the two pillars were going to continue to carry them. A fire in his heart turned over and kicked them on the chest of the two pillars. Miss Jin kicked them. Although they hurt, they were not so serious.


    After all, Miss Jin''s people are still a little merciful, but Tang Qi is different from her. Tang Qi has no feelings with them. Where will she be merciful to them.


    Seeing that they still wanted to deny, Tang Qi''s anger broke out. After kicking on the chest of the second pillar, she went straight forward and kicked again. Miss Jin knew that Tang Qiqi was making an example of the others!


    As soon as the two pillars fell to the ground, they turned over and fell to the ground again. A mouthful of blood vomited out. They couldn''t even speak. They stood straight where they were. But Tang Qi didn''t stop. He directly stepped forward and stepped on his face.


    "If you don''t say so, go and report to the king of hell. Anyway, other people will explain it. It''s not bad for your life."


    It''s cruel. I thought they could find a way to live without exposing the people behind the scenes, but I didn''t expect that Miss Jin and Tang Qigen didn''t want to give them a way to live.


    Everyone became trembling. Then they thought that early death and late death are all death. It''s better to explain early. Maybe Tang Qi''s strength can protect them from death. After all, Tang Qi''s strength in the capital is obvious to all.


    Other people saw the two pillars like this and were all thinking about it.


    Tang Qi can see it. All these people are listening to ER Zhu. When he saw two pillars, he beat them like this, and his heart shook.


    The two pillars must know a little more than they do, otherwise they will not command these people. Miss Jin also said that although he attaches great importance to the two pillars, he has not reached the level of being able to appoint important tasks.


    Plus being a gambler, such a sense of trust will be reduced a little, so up to now, it''s just a chore in the bar.


    This is also the reason why Tang Qi didn''t kill him directly. Because it is likely that the information he says is more important than what others say.


    But if he has been carrying it like this, Tang Qi doesn''t mind killing him. He can get some useful information from other people, and there is the last big boss. They still keep it!


    Tang Qi thought so, he was about to kill, and Miss Jin hurried over at this time. I stopped Tang Qi from killing here.


    "Wait a minute. Let me think it over again. This person seems to be useful."


    It''s not that Miss Jin loves his people, but that she doesn''t want Tang Qi to be charged with murder, especially these scum.


    If the police investigate, Tang Qi will certainly be implicated at that time, and now the Michaelis antique company is still in the midst of gossip. If Tang Qi is under review at this time, it will not be of any benefit to the Michaelis antique company.


    He wants to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is a very difficult talent. The two of them are perfect. They will envy others.


    However, to cooperate with Tang Qi, it is inseparable from MI''s antique company. Now Mi''s antique company is in a downturn. Tang Qi must not act rashly. If someone tries hard to add another sum to this account, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It doesn''t do him any good. Because in the future, whether he can make money depends on the of Michaelis antique company.


    Today, he was just a girl from Tokyo. He just reacted. He kicked the two pillars to one side and didn''t want his life, but half of his life was gone. When he looked at others, others were trembling.


    He knew that it was really a little inappropriate to interrogate here. He might as well give it to Yang Yiyi for interrogation. When something happens, Yang Yiyi can carry it down. After all, Yang Yiyi is measured and skilled, which makes their life worse than death, and makes them tell the truth.


    Thinking about it, she nodded to Miss Jin. Miss Jin understood that Tang Qi had understood what he meant, and the two got on the car.


    And Miss Jin knocked on the carriage. All the men in the carriage came down. Where are the treasures? They said the goods, but these people? It''s just waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. When the two pillars saw here, they couldn''t stop twitching all over.


    Although he brought a lot of people, including 40 or 50 people, there were still too few people with two full carts.


    There is no resistance at all. So after they got off the bus, they directly escorted them to the police station.


    Tang Qi has already informed Yang Yiyi, so Yang Yiyi is waiting for Tang Qi at the police station! When Tang Qi came, Yang Yiyi was surprised to death when he brought so many people.

 Chapter 2342

    Don''t understand what''s going on. Without waiting for him to ask, Tang Qi explained directly. "These people are found. The people related to the case of Luo Jun''s murder are the people who impersonate me. You can have a good trial. They must know a lot of information."


    Yang Yiyi heard this. I know what''s going on. It seems that Tang Qi and Miss Jin united to solve this case. They are also having a headache about this matter!


    In particular, the Luo family has been putting pressure on them, but the people who killed Luo Jun can''t find out. The Luo family can''t live in peace and calm their emotions. Tang Qi brought them here at this time. It''s really timely.


    "That''s good. As long as the case is solved, you don''t know that old man Luo is going to be bored to death. He comes with his granddaughter for three or two days to do ideological work. He just doesn''t listen. He has been scolding the police for their incompetence. I guess he can''t solve the case again. The reputation of the whole police station will be ruined by him."


    But there are a lot of people. Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi, "leave the leader and deal with the others. If so many people are really stuffed into the police station, there will be no way for the others to come in again. There are too many people to fit in the police station."


    Tang Qiming took a look at Miss Jin, who nodded directly. "These people are my people. They''re causing you trouble. There''s no need to be polite. Ask whatever you should ask. If you don''t honestly explain that you have your methods, I''ll just ask. From then on, they have nothing to do with me."


    With a look in Yang Yiyi''s eyes, Miss Jin understood what she meant. She was asking whose person it was and how to deal with it? He knows it well.


    Miss Jin quickly explained the matter first, and when they heard that Miss Jin said this, they understood and had a spectrum.


    Miss Jin didn''t want to protect him at all, but for the Betrayer, she didn''t want to pray for anything.


    Now they only pray that they can be of little use to those people to see if they want to fight, but now they can''t even save their two brothers. How can they save them? It seems that this time, they are doomed to die.


    The second pillar thought, his eyes full of fear. Now he doesn''t even know who to rely on. Before, at least there was a dependence. Now he doesn''t even rely on. It''s really a lack of people''s heart.


    But who else can blame? He can only blame himself. At the beginning, she went to this dead end because of some gambling debts. Originally, Miss Jin has always helped him and treated her better than other brothers. He is a little fond of gambling, but he is trying his best to correct it.


    He was also poor and afraid, so when someone told him that he could make a lot of money in front of him, he was obsessed with money and got on the thief ship. Now it''s impossible to think about it.


    Thinking so is also remorseful, but now there is no way to regret for him.


    Looking at the two pillars blowing their heads down. Miss Jin shook her head directly. Since Tang Qi was also involved in this matter, she left such a stigma on Tang Qi. In particular, the Luo family still took people to hurt Tang Qi''s brother.


    Miss Jin didn''t have the face to ask Tang qirao to forgive them. This time, what should she do next to establish his prestige? You know, if a boss can''t even lose his prestige, how can he go on.


    After looking at them, without saying anything, Miss Jin left directly. Two pillars knew that Miss Jin had given him up.


    Seeing that he was still wavering, Tang Qi directly received it from Yang Yiyi. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to Mickey and they''ll tell them not to worry. When I left, I told them that there was something important to do tonight. They must still be worried."


    Yang Yiyi understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi left. Yang Yiyi followed his apprentice and tried them all night. She was not afraid that they would not recruit.


    When Miss Jin left, she took all his other people away. These people will be handed over to him. If you dare to eat inside and eat outside, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Although those people also know what they will face, they are desperate one by one, don''t know what will happen, and even forget their prayers.


    Miss Jin won''t listen to their prayers, and he still wants to show someone what he will do later.


    Tang Qi returns to the Tang family. Mickey and they are naturally the people waiting for him. However, when they see that Mickey and they are really not sleeping and waiting for him to come back, they feel a little guilty.


    Every time he said there was something important to deal with, they would be like this, waiting for him to come back. Although Tang Qi said several times that they didn''t have to wait for him, they were always worried. I can''t go to bed until I see him back.


    The next day, Tang Qi followed Mickey to the Mickey antique company. As soon as he came to the door of the company, he was stopped by the porter''s brothers.


    "The boss is here. Oh, no, the chairman is here. There is your express. It was time for me to sign for it just now. Have a look."


    His express? Tang qiplease was surprised because he was a person who never bought things online. Mickey bought him all the things he needed. He was really not interested in shopping online. But how could there be his express?


    Thinking so, she took it and opened it directly. Mickey was still sour and said. "Don''t you have the habit of shopping online? What? Do you have any little lovers I don''t know? I sent you all the gifts to the company."


    Hearing Mickey''s sour tone, Tang Qi was also quite helpless. He didn''t have any little lovers. There were just a few of them. They all knew each other. In addition, how can he have the energy to know any beautiful women now?


    For him, it is not easy and a waste of energy to stabilize the capital. Besides, they can''t even accompany others.


    But Tang Qixin is really uncertain. I don''t know who gave him what? If it was a gift from a girl or a love letter, Tang qilai really didn''t know how to explain it.


    However, at the moment when he opened it, Tang Qi got up directly, sent the invitation to Mickey and said, "I said, for a person like me who hasn''t received gifts for thousands of years, how can someone give me a love letter and send it to the company? If you want to send it, you can also send it home. Look, it''s an invitation. People invite me to the auction?"


    Mickey really feels a little strange. Now for Michaelis, its reputation has been destroyed. Of course, this does not mean that Tang Qi has no ability and ability, but why would he send the invitation directly to the company?


    Seeing that there was no name of the person who handed the invitation at the signature office, Mickey frowned and said to Tang Qi, "don''t go, because I don''t know who sent it to you. See if there is no signature, and this is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s not our cooperation."


    In fact, if he was human, his expression became dignified. Does it mean that his reputation has spread to places he doesn''t know?


    Why is the invitation so mysterious? Tang Qi opened the invitation and looked at it word by word. There''s nothing wrong with the it. It''s very reasonable. Just, it seems


    He really hasn''t heard of this auction, but it''s also the first time. So he wants to invite treasure forensics masters from all over the world to build momentum for their auction. I don''t know who has such face. He handed invitations to every treasure forensics, but I don''t know how many people will be willing to go.


    However, the invitation was well done. Tang Qi still wanted to go.


    He looked at the invitation carefully, while Mickey looked at the magazine sent with the invitation, which introduced the baby of this auction.


    Baby, most of the introductions are about some religious utensils in the church. They look brilliant, so they told Tang Qi. "There are no good things. They are all gold built things such as religious sacrificial vessels. Are you interested in these things? If you are not interested, don''t go."


    Mickey doesn''t know why. At the bottom of her heart, she hates the auction. It''s not because she hasn''t heard of it before, but because she always feels that the other party has bad intentions. He wants to introduce Tang Qi into a dangerous situation, so she has been trying her best to stop Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t mean to go. First, he hadn''t heard of the auction. Second, there was no signature on the invitation. I don''t know who invited it. Who knows what the auction will be like?


    The other party''s face is not so big. Why did he go? Third. He doesn''t want to leave the capital now. Obviously, this is not an auction in the capital. Otherwise, he won''t have no news at all.


    Just like this, Du Yu didn''t know whether he had found it or not. There was no news. If he left the capital now, wouldn''t it be a loophole for others? What if something happened? Mickey, how can they handle it.


    "Don''t worry, that''s just talking. How could I go? It''s so dangerous. Let me go. I can''t rest assured of you. There are so many things in the capital. I really can''t rest assured."


    Mickey knew that Tang Qi would definitely make a comprehensive consideration and finally consider it for them, so she didn''t need him to remind too much. So she sent the brochure to Tang Qi and went to the company alone.


    Tang Qi also looked at the booklet as he walked. There was really nothing to attract him, but when he turned to the last page, the whole person was surprised.


    It''s nothing else, but the most famous Tianzhan sword. He looked for it for a long time before, but he didn''t find it. I didn''t expect to be here, but how did Tianzhan sword get here?

 Chapter 2343

    Tang Qide''s expression was very dignified. The booklet had turned to the last page. Tang Qi''s expression betrayed his mood at the moment.


    Originally, Mickey thought it was impossible for Tang Qi to go to the auction, but just now she turned the booklet to the last page and knew in her heart that Tang Qi was likely to go.


    Now seeing his expression, Tang Qi will think carefully again. With such consideration, the result is likely to go.


    He didn''t want to be a stumbling block to Tang Qi because of them, but. It is too dangerous for Tang Qi to go to such an auction that he is likely to be a calculating member. Because this invitation has no first name or last name. Even if the invitation is over, the most important thing is the other party. He even feels Tang Qi''s preferences so clearly.


    He deliberately handed over the booklet introducing the collection and folded the last page. It was obvious that he wanted Tang Qi to go. He knew Tang Qi very well, so he handed the invitation to Tang Qi.


    Therefore, no matter from which perspective, this is particularly like a deliberate trap. Since such an auction is a trap, why should Tang Qi go?


    "Don''t agree, it''s too dangerous." Mickey doesn''t think about anything now. He only considers whether this matter is dangerous to Tang Qi. If it is dangerous, avoid it.


    Tang Qi knew Mickey and knew he would have this temper. He didn''t decide. Maybe he will go in the end. He can only sigh helplessly, because the other party knows him too well and knows what he wants?


    Tang Qi won''t tell you he''s talking about it. Anyway, according to the introduction in this booklet, there is still a week''s preparation time. Maybe Du Yu has found it at that time, and the crisis of Michaelis has taken a turn for the better. It''s OK not to have him here at that time.


    And their strength are trustworthy. Seeing that Tang Qi wasn''t talking about it, Mickey naturally stopped talking about it. As for whether Tang Qi would like to go at that time? Tang Qi will make his own decision!


    Mickey thought so, leaving only a helpless sigh, otherwise what else could he do? The other party is holding Tang Qi''s weakness. His proposal, sometimes for Tang Qi, is just an unintentional proposal.


    Tang Qi spent a day with Mickey at Mickey''s antique company. The two people seemed to have a good discussion. They had a very tacit understanding. No one mentioned the invitation again.


    The next day, Tang Qi was ready to go to Mi''s antique company with MI Qi, but Liu Yun had news and called Tang Qi. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was still looking forward to news from her, because he told her about Du Yu''s loss and asked her to help find it.


    Although Liu Yun can only help him find some news on the Internet, he has to admit that there are many ways on the Internet.


    It seems that he can really find Du Yu''s news, so he just asked for a moment. As for what he can''t find, it all depends on their luck.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yun would really give him back the news, so Tang Qi was very happy.


    I said goodbye to Mickey and hurried to find Liu Yun. I came to Liu Yun. Liu Yun is also ready to eat. Tang Qi will come when he calls, so he has sorted out all the information.


    Seeing that Tang Qi really came, there was no other nonsense. He directly clicked on the computer page and said to Tang Qi. "This is the news you want. It''s all here. There''s only so much I can inquire about for you. Next, it''s up to you. I have the address anyway. It''s hard to guarantee whether I can save people."


    Tang Qi nodded naturally. He didn''t pray too much, as long as he could find the place. Others must be handed over to him naturally. Otherwise, according to his strength, how can he save them?


    But this address really made Tang Qi drunk. He always thought that they would hide people. At least they had taken them away from China, or they had arrived in Japan. Unexpectedly, they were in the capital.


    And it''s near his Tangqi villa. Behind the Tang family villa is the commercial street. Behind the commercial street, there are mountains. Unexpectedly, Du Yu and his family are hidden in the commercial street. The place where they are hidden is very close to his villa.


    Yes? I didn''t expect that they would hide so many Tibetans under his eyes. Is this the so-called great hidden in the city?


    It really makes Tang Qi want to curse his mother, but Tang Qi also knows that he is too careless and conceited, but this time, I really want to thank Liu Yun for his great help.


    He said to Liu Yun, "I really want to thank you very much this time. Don''t say much. If you need help in the future, just speak directly. You have already paid off the matter of saving your life. Please don''t take it to heart. Besides, if you don''t save you, you have to tie you down for a lifetime."


    Liu Yun smiled directly. In fact, he still wanted Tang Qi to trouble her more, because if Tang Qi bothered him more, at least he was useful to Tang Qi. If Tang Qi didn''t bother her, that was what hurt him most! She thought that there was a constant love relationship between them. But Tang Qi didn''t seem to hope so.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a friendship as long as he remembers it.


    He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. I''ve shown you all the information I can transfer to you. What''s useful to you and what''s not useful to you, just filter it yourself."


    "If you choose, hurry to save your brother! Don''t talk to me. They don''t know what harm they are suffering at the moment. How you waste a minute. Maybe they will suffer another minute, you know?"


    Tang Qi smiled and naturally knew that Liu Yun was comforting him. He just didn''t want him to say this kindness too clearly. Anyway, Liu Yun knew it well and he knew it well. Liu Yun had her account book and he also had his account book.


    Thinking so, he said, "thank you first this time. I''ll withdraw first."


    Liu Yun nodded and Tang Qi withdrew. Naturally, he went directly back to the headquarters and asked Bai Liang to call people. Since the Luo family made trouble last time, Tang Qi let most of his brothers come back.


    At this time, let''s stick together! Because at this time, it is an eventful time. Maybe someone will challenge the authority of the headquarters, so they won''t send them all out.


    What can be handed over to Li Qi is handed over to Li Qi, and long Shaoyang has also helped a lot. Therefore, the brothers in the headquarters are idle. Except that Mi''s company has extracted part and the Tang family has gone to a part, the rest are basically suffered in the headquarters!


    As soon as Tang Qi came back, Bai Liang said hello and gathered more than 30 brothers, plus brother Li and Wei Ming. It also makes their strength quite spectacular and powerful.


    Naturally, Tang Qi led them all. When they left the headquarters and got on the bus, the degree of tidiness was comparable to that of the army. The high quality was also amazing.


    The party went to the Tang family. People who don''t know think what happened to the Tang family? In fact, they just went to the commercial street behind the Tang family villa.


    Naturally, the positioning cannot be so accurate. I know which commercial store it is in, which binds Du Yu and them. What Tang Qineng can do is to find them one by one.


    At the end of this commercial street, there are some factories. We did a carpet search on the commercial street, but there was no news. No clue was found.


    Let Tang Qidu doubt that it is likely that the news from Liu Yun is wrong. However, he also knew that Liu Yun seldom made mistakes in general. Without a lot of evidence, he would never tell him such news.


    I know he''s worried. If you just tell him, you''ll be disappointed. Liu Yun would never make such a joke.


    Well, it''s probably in the back factory area. Thinking, I didn''t dare to delay now, so I let my brothers disperse. Naturally, I went to the factory area to investigate.


    But they didn''t dare to speak too long. They were afraid that they would receive the wind and turn people away. If it''s just a simple transfer, I''m afraid they''ll abuse Du Yu and them.


    Of course, if you don''t make a public announcement, it''s not that you don''t do anything. You still have to let out some information, so that they will panic and make a move. Maybe because of such a move, they will catch some clues and get the information they want.


    But one day after searching, he didn''t find any useful clues, and didn''t see Du Yu''s figure. He was disappointed again and again, which made Tang Qi almost desperate. At this time.


    Bai Liang suddenly ran over and said to him, "there''s news, but I don''t know if the news is accurate. We still need to explore it again."


    Now for Tang Qi, the news has been overjoyed. After looking for it for so long and working hard for so long, Du Yu has no news. Is it not easy to have news now? How can you just let the brothers test?


    In fact, in his heart, he is really worried that they have been hurt, abused, or hurt their body like Bai Liang... There are too many reasons for fear.


    But he kept his fear down. Although I really find it difficult to forgive my mistakes. But now, it''s not a time for sadness and regret, but to save them as soon as possible.


    He asked eagerly, "what''s the news? Tell me first and let me listen. I''m still very curious about how these people hid them here for so many days."


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he also knew that it was a more oppressive thing for Tang Qi. After all, Du Yu was his own brother, but he was tied away. There was no news for so long. He couldn''t stand to put it on anyone.


    "It has something to do with Liu Yun. Didn''t Liu Yun report a small workshop before? He said they were black hearted and wanted to threaten them with a sum of money."

 Chapter 2344

    "But they not only didn''t give it, but also chased Liu Yun. Liu Yun was like the food quality inspection bureau reported it. The boss also knew something about it, because that night, the boss saved her. It was he who took the people of the food quality inspection bureau to the small workshop."


    "But the point is that there is really a little connection between this man and the seven evil spirits. During our investigation, we found some clues, so it is likely that they will hide people in that small workshop. Of course, this is only a possibility, and it is not certain that they will hide people here."


    Bai Liang finished the calculation in one breath, which surprised Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, they would hide people in a small workshop. This time, not Liu Yun''s words, it is estimated that they will really not get their news.


    Liu Yun has been reporting this small workshop, but it is difficult to find out the doubts, because he has led the people of the food quality inspection bureau here again and again, but every time they can easily cope with the past, which makes Liu Yun feel very angry.


    However, as long as it is the person he is staring at, he will never let go, especially if they still want to chase him, which is absolutely unforgivable for Liu Yun.


    So I directly followed up the news of this small workshop, but I didn''t expect that I accidentally found the news of Du Yu. Therefore, it was doomed.


    Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang. "Don''t let my brothers explore again. I''ll go there myself this time. Even if I tear down this small workshop, I must find Du Yu and them."


    Even if there is no Du Yu, where they are, he will tear down the small workshop. At least, he will solve these worries for Liu Yun. Otherwise, he has been pestering Liu Yun and chasing Liu Yun. It is not an easy thing for Liu Yuan and Liu Yun, who have no ability to bind chickens.


    After all, Liu Yun and his brother are just experts in computer photography. It''s still very dangerous to really deal with these black forces. Tang Qi doesn''t trust them. After all, people have helped him so many times. They should also help them solve their worries.


    Bai Liang naturally understood Tang Qi''s thoughts, so he nodded and drove directly to a hidden street in front of the small workshop with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said hello to the brothers and let them all lie dormant at the door. Try not to attract attention. If you can hide, hide. Only he and Bai Liang go in.


    Because there are too many people, they will retreat from the group instead of releasing their real strength. At that time, they don''t know what kind of trap they will leave, so it''s better to let them feel that they have won from the beginning. When they win, they will expose all their strength and win it at one fell swoop. Save playing catch-up games.


    Thinking so, all the brothers are outside the small workshop. After hiding their figures, they can be called a perfect hiding technique. Tang Qi and Bai Liang came to the gate.


    The gate construction is pretty good. Red iron door. There is a guard room at the door. There are three people playing poker in the guard room. Tang Qi went straight over and knocked on the glass of the guard room window.


    "Open the door! Is your boss there? We''re here to talk about cooperation." there was an electronic door at the door. Tang Qi knocked on the window of the guard room and said that he explained it directly.


    He didn''t explain his intention. If you want to explore each other''s strength first, you may be able to find out more information.


    When the people in the guard room heard Tang Qi''s voice, they put down their poker and stood up. When they saw that Tang Qi was a strange face, their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Tang Qi knew that usually small workshops like them. Transactions must be completed online. Now that the network technology is so developed, it also gives them an opportunity. If they complete transactions offline, they must be familiar faces, so they will show such a look.


    So Tang Qi continued to explain, "maybe you don''t know me very well. I''ve been chatting online for a long time and came to find partners. I know all your information. I''ve also cooperated online several times. This time I just want to come to your factory."


    Judging from the construction of the gate, that''s quite the case. It''s really like a very formal enterprise, and the visual impact is very satisfactory. However, Bai Liang has said that it is a small workshop and has reported to him. He must have inquired about the news before he dared to say this.


    Otherwise, Liu Yun won''t report them, but it seems that the factory is still running, so she knows that there are people on it. At least they have certain strength and should cover up, otherwise they will not continue to do business so blatantly.


    When the guard heard Tang Qi''s words, he opened the door enthusiastically, but obviously, they didn''t let Tang Qi go in directly, but invited Tang Qi and Bai Liang into the guard room and said.


    "Did you make an appointment in advance? It doesn''t feel like it? Because President Gao is not in the factory today. If you come to see President Gao, you may have to wait. I''ll call first and see when President Gao will come back. Tell me the specific matters you talked about online and I''ll make an appointment for you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that all of them were very vigilant. They must know what their factories were like. That''s why they were so vigilant.


    Otherwise, we will never let the cooperators wait in the guard room. At least we should take them to the office, rest area and other places to entertain them.


    In that case, I can''t deceive them. I can only talk with my fist. Seeing that the guard went to make a phone call, Tang Qi motioned to Bai Liang and went straight over. They knocked the three to the ground three or five times and fainted.


    Then he walked into the factory with Bai Liang. When he looked at the door, he thought it was magnificent and certainly not a very bad place.


    But after I came in, I was really painted three times. The skin on the wall has fallen off and looks mottled. The whole gate inside is beautiful. I don''t know how long they have been abandoned. It''s really amazing.


    Tang Qidu couldn''t help applauding them. Seeing that the door was so well built, it was like this ghost inside. I really don''t know how people live here?


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, an alarm suddenly sounded inside. Unexpectedly, there was an alarm in this broken place, which made Tang Qi drunk.


    However, Tang Qi was not surprised because there was monitoring in the guard room. He just noticed. Now that he has been monitored, he has seen it in it. How could they not be vigilant?


    The reason why Tang Qi started in front of the surveillance was to make them vigilant.


    See how many people they can get out. I know what their strength is.


    Tang Qi thought so. Sure enough, after the two of them just walked into the front door, there was a big yard. There was an unpleasant smell everywhere, but they didn''t know what it was.


    It''s a bit like a rotten smell of broken fruit, but after the rotten smell, it''s mixed with other messy flavors, which makes people feel very unbearable, and they don''t know how they stay inside.


    I don''t know what they make? Can the things made really work? What I fear most is making food. It''s strange that such food should be taken out and not eat people bad.


    Thinking so, he looked at the people standing in the yard, the first one, and asked. "Who is your boss? I really came to talk about cooperation today. Don''t be too surprised. I just talk about cooperation in a different way."


    When Tang Qi said this, the fat man standing in the front. With a funny face, he said, "are you here to talk about cooperation? But I think friends are very strangers. Even if we do it online, we should video each other. Why haven''t I met friends? I don''t know whether friends come to talk about cooperation with me or make trouble?"


    Tang Qi had to admire these people. Sure enough, I have a strong sense of vigilance. I may often do such things and often face sudden inspection, so I have long practiced such skills.


    Thinking like this, I also have a smiling face. In short, if you don''t reach out and hit the smiling face, you can explore as much as you can, just say.


    "To tell you the truth, I really haven''t cooperated with you before. I was recommended by my friend. I heard that your production here is fast and the price is relatively reasonable, so I came to have a look."


    Tang Qi lied with his eyes open and looked at the wretched man. It was obvious that people here listened to him. He meant this. Other people came over one after another and surrounded him. That posture came to fight.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, but without the slightest fear, he still looked at the fat man headed by him with a smile. The fat man didn''t expect that Tang Qi could answer his questions like this.


    But their hearts have already told them that Tang Qigen did not come to talk about cooperation.


    He raised his hand directly. However, all the brothers behind looked at his hand. He knew that it was always used by them. It seems that they also belong to underground forces. The meaning of such gestures is to be careful. They are commonly used by underground forces.


    A group of underground forces open small workshops here to earn money. Although Tang Qi didn''t care what kind of money they made, he only blamed them for not having eyes, making his brother, and looking for Liu Yun''s trouble.


    No matter how powerful they are now, Tang Qi will not care at all, because he wants him to live in the capital, and if he wants her to die, he will never let them open the door of business until tomorrow.


    Thinking so, he said: "you don''t have to panic. Just look at the two of us, but there are so many people around you. It''s no use being so vigilant. I believe with your strength, you can knock us all down."

 Chapter 2345

    Obviously, the person who heard Tang Qi say this is also very different. After all, it''s just their strength. Sometimes, if the other party doesn''t know a little and has strength first, he won''t understand.


    It seems that I have met someone in the same way. Thinking about it, the leader walked to the opposite side of Tang Qi and introduced himself friendly. "My name is Gao Meng. I''m rich by these people. Since my brothers are all fellow believers, let''s really cooperate. If we strengthen our strength, I believe no one will dare to touch us again."


    He also stretched out his hand and wanted to take the initiative. If Tang Qizhen, like him, is an underground strength from a small workshop and wants to cooperate with him, it must be in order to strengthen his own power. He must control the initiative, because if the passive power is in his own hand, it will be better at that time.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he felt extremely ridiculous. Unexpectedly, he really regarded him as the boss of the small workshop. Tang Qi also shook hands too much, but instead of shaking hands with him, he slapped him in the face.


    "I''m a special person. If I like someone, I''ll shake hands. Even if it''s a deal, if I don''t like someone, my hand will be unbearable and itchy, which will directly fan his face. Are you okay? I can''t control myself."


    Gao Meng was almost angry. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to make trouble. He thought Tang Qi was coming to talk about cooperation with him, but he slapped him directly. He was so angry that all his brothers behind him watched him slapped and surrounded him fiercely. They looked at Tang Qi fiercely.


    Tang Qi didn''t feel the pressure. Instead, he said to them with a smile: "sorry, I''m so strange. It seems that everyone is not very satisfied with my understanding. I''ll change my way."


    Said, left hand up is another slap, that crisp voice, in the whole open place, sounds particularly simple.


    Seeing that both sides of the fat man''s face were swollen and his finger prints were swollen, it looked very funny.


    Tang Qi was still in a good mood and said. "I didn''t expect that the meat on boss Gao''s face still has a sense of Q. after fanning, there is also a feeling of Q play on his palm. You can also make this beauty secret recipe. I believe all women will be crazy about it. Their lubricated skin is the best advertisement."


    Gao Meng can see that Tang Qigen didn''t come to talk about cooperation with him. He was just looking for trouble. He stepped back in general, just in case he slapped him again, looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said.


    "I was kind enough to cooperate with you. I didn''t expect you to have such a cynical attitude, so don''t blame me for being cruel. The person who dares to fan me GAOMENG hasn''t been born yet, so you''re dead. Say, who are you? I''ll remember you."


    Tang Qi smiled more lightly and put his hand in his trouser pocket. He smiled and said, "there are many people who remember me. How old are you?"


    With this, Gao Meng almost didn''t let his old blood spit out. He waved directly and said to all his brothers, "give it to me. Step on them. Who can beat them? There''s a lot of reward! Give it to me!"


    At the command, all the people gathered around and rushed directly in front of Tang Qi and Bai Liang. Fortunately, they are just some employees in the small workshop, not really powerful people.


    Even if Bai Liang dealt with it, it was all relaxed and just a strong man. For Tang Qi, it was as simple as stepping on an ant.


    Three times, five times and two times, all the people were photographed on the ground. When Gao Meng saw this, his face changed. It seems that Tang Qi and Bai Liang are not easy to provoke. They are so powerful. They are also very scared in their heart. There are some soft feet. Fortunately, these are not his real strength.


    It''s just some of his employees. Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi fiercely. "What''s your purpose? You dare to make trouble here. Do you know the consequences?"


    Tang Qi still put his hand in his trouser pocket. It looks really innocent. He really doesn''t know what consequences it will bring? A feeling of ignorance. "I don''t know! Let me see what the consequences will be?"


    Gao Meng stopped talking nonsense to them and clapped his hands directly. Tang Qi and Bai Liang looked curiously behind them. One second, two seconds, three seconds... One minute, two minutes, three minutes... However, no one appeared. Tang Qi looked back at Gao Meng in confusion.


    "Just now I saw your look of expectation. I thought there would be a group of people behind me, but I''m really a little disappointed. No one came."


    At the moment, Gao Meng really became afraid. Why didn''t he have anyone? All his strength is outside. The alarm was sounded just now.


    Tang Qi saw Gao Meng''s face and turned pale for a moment. He knew that he must have nothing to do now, so he asked in a good mood.


    "I don''t have time to waste here with you now. I just ask you a few questions. First, how does Qisha contact you? Second, do you hand over the people yourself or do I go in to find them? Of course, the results of these two methods are different."


    Gao Meng''s feet were soft and his swollen face was even more ugly. After hearing Tang Qi say this, I still want to refute, because those people can''t hand it in, so I said.


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t know what you mean? Who can''t hand it in? All the people are here. Aren''t you beating them down?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Not only these people, but also those outside have already been beaten down. I''m afraid they were cleaned up by the brothers at the door as soon as they appeared at the door. How could they come in?


    "I''m really sorry. All my brothers are standing at the door, so your brothers can''t come in. It seems that you''re going to carry it to the end and don''t plan to hand it over. That doesn''t matter! I can search by myself. You don''t look very big here."


    With that, Tang Qi walked directly into him for two steps. The sound of solid and powerful footsteps was like the countdown of death. Gao Meng''s legs softened and lost the support of his strength! Just sat on the ground.


    And Tang Qi came up to him, although he had become such a ghost. But she didn''t intend to say it. Tang Qi can find it directly, but it''s a waste of time.


    An unknown fire rose in his heart, looked down at him, stepped on his ankle, and heard only a click.


    Gao Meng''s face twisted, hugged his legs and made a pig like cry. It looked very painful. The voice was very hard to hear.


    Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is angry. After all, Du Yu has not been found for so many days. Now it is not easy to have news. He knows that Du Yu is nearby. This man is not honest, so he takes all his anger out on him for so many days.


    "I respect you for being a man. You can be tough to the end. However, I don''t have any patience and have no time to write with you here. If you don''t explain it, I''ll explain my life here."


    "I feel it''s quite small here. It shouldn''t be too troublesome to find it. It''s still too easy to kill you. If you don''t want to let you spend your life in a wheelchair in the future, I advise you to tell me all the information I want to know."


    "Of course, broken legs are still light. If you don''t say it, I''ll let you lie in bed and never move, but I promise you you won''t die."


    This is the most powerful means to torture a person, that is, you can''t survive, you can''t die, you can only live in pain.


    Gao Meng''s face became more uncertain and hesitated for a long time. Tang Qi shouted harder at this time. His leg must be broken.


    Gao Meng could hardly bear it and fainted. But it''s happy for him to really faint at the moment. Unfortunately, Tang Qi won''t make her faint.


    Gao Meng couldn''t bear it. He pointed to the dark corridor and said. "At the end of the corridor, there is a grocery store on the right. There is a basement in the grocery store. They are in the basement. I don''t know if they are the people you want, but they have been hiding in me for a long time."


    When Gao Meng said this, Tang Qi kicked him directly on his neck. Of course, it was not fatal, but kicked him out.


    This person has to keep it. It''s still useful. Qisha asked him to help the Tibetan people with confidence. I believe there is also a certain connection.


    Those who dare to touch him should be prepared to bear his anger. This is what he said early in the morning, so it will go on. He will remove the whole seven evil spirits and won''t leave any of them.


    Tang Qi had already accumulated all his anger on them. Don''t let him know their news, otherwise he would definitely kill all the seven evil spirits. Now he just killed three of them.


    Bai Liang followed Tang Qi and went inside. The more you go inside, the more disgusting the smell is!


    I really don''t know how they put up with the things they produce here. It''s even more incredible to buy things outside. How do people buy them?


    It seems that we should tell Yang Yiyi and seal up this place quickly!


    Don''t let them do these harmful things, we should report to the quality inspection bureau and let them test the food products well.


    Remove all these people who have no conscience. Otherwise, you can''t guarantee whether the food you eat every day is healthy, and you have to eat something wrong.


    After walking through the dark corridor, I saw a small grocery room like a warehouse. Tang Qi kicked the children and went in.

 Chapter 2346

    Bai Liang knows that although Tang Qi is indifferent and has no emotion, he is really worried in his heart.


    The two of them looked around. There were a lot of messy things in the grocery room, but they didn''t find any secret doors.


    I didn''t find any basement. "Boss, is that grandson lying to us? It doesn''t look like there is a basement here."


    Tang Qi shook his head. People who are afraid of death like him will not lie. Moreover, he did not say to let him die, but let him live in pain, which makes him even more afraid.


    Now if he dare not tell the truth, he knows what will happen to him. "Maybe not. I think the door they set up is not the kind of door we imagined. Take out all these things."


    As they spoke, they threw all their groceries outside the house and found a side door.


    The door is set very small, like a passage for animals. Only one person is allowed to get in, and I don''t know how Du Yu got in? But I''m sure I haven''t come out since I went in.


    Tang Qi was more worried and distressed. He didn''t know what they had experienced.


    Thinking about it, he knocked directly on the wall, knocking back and forth several times. It can be heard that the whole back of the wall is empty. They deliberately make the children so small, not such a small space behind the door.


    Thinking about it, he turned around and saw a hammer when moving things. He found a hammer directly from the grocery pile. Split the whole wall and cut the small hole into a hole.


    The two of them went straight in, and there was another house. It was dark and could not see anything, but they could feel that it was empty and there was no one.


    Bai Liang then turns on his mobile phone and lights around. "Boss, there are stairs here. They go down," he said, and went straight over.


    The two men went down the stairs, which was a long passage. They walked for a long time before they came to the end. However, at this time, a pair of hands suddenly extended to Tang Qi.


    He came straight to Tang Qi''s face. You can see that he was the one who killed him. He wanted to win with one move, and he was the one who attacked suddenly.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi reacted quickly enough. The first reaction thought Gao Meng was lying to him. A trap had been set for him here, but no matter what trap it was, he had to break in.


    He grabbed the hand and fell over his shoulder, throwing the man in the dark into the passage.


    The man cried out in pain. Tang Qi recognized that it was Du Yu''s voice and hurriedly said, "is it Du Yu? I''m Tang Qi. I''ll save you."


    All the brothers inside clenched their fists and looked like fighting to the end. When they heard Tang Qi''s voice, they could instantly feel the strange atmosphere inside and become relaxed in an instant.


    And some people can''t help crying. "It''s the boss who came to save us. It''s really the boss who came to save us! Heaven has eyes. I thought we were dead."


    Hearing their excited voices, Tang Qi knew that they had put all their hopes on him. If he couldn''t find them again, he didn''t know whether they could stick to their defense line.


    At this time, Bai Liang struggled to get up, and Bai Liang hurried to help Du Yu up. I know he must be very weak. Tang Qi can''t bear it.


    An old man in Tang Qi''s family, his eyes turned red and his voice choked, but he held back his emotions and said to them, "don''t worry. I''m here to save you. Come out with me."


    I don''t know how much suffering they have suffered here, but fortunately, he came in time. The brothers still know how to resist and haven''t given up hope.


    They didn''t know how many times they had resisted. When they woke up, they were locked up here. The smell was bad and the air was not circulating.


    Day and night, but they finally mastered the law. Almost every day, someone will come and give you something to eat. They have also made such resistance, but they have never succeeded in going out.


    Because as long as they get outside this passage, there are always a group of people stuck there. As long as they dare to go out alone, they will be knocked unconscious and stuffed in. It''s really one man in charge and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    They are still trying to find a way. They must go out. They must not be trapped here. Unexpectedly, the boss found them.


    Tang Qi knew that they must be very excited now, but he still told them. "Let''s go out first and talk about what happened to you. OK? Don''t get excited first. Hold your emotions and don''t cry. It''s really not a place for people. Let''s go."


    I don''t know what''s down here. Let Yang Yiyi check it thoroughly when sealing it up to see if he can find out some suspicious things.


    Tang Qizong felt that relevant information should be found here. Whether he wants it or not, it should have a great relationship with the seven evil spirits.


    Thinking so, I took Du Yu and them out first. Now anyway, we have to let Du Yu and them recover first. They must have left a psychological shadow here after living so long in this dark place.


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang took the weak Du Yu out with difficulty. After coming out, look at their faces, which makes people more worried.


    When Bai Liang saw them, they were all weak, especially pale. He looked sick. He didn''t know what kind of torture they had suffered. Heartache.


    He hurried to the door and shouted to the brothers. Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the door, the door was filled with dead people, all of whom were Gao Meng who had been knocked down by his brothers.


    He greeted the brothers and said, "our people have found them. Come in and help quickly."


    As soon as the brothers heard that their people had found them, they all had special spiritual feet, and all ran over. Tang Qi was very comforted when he saw that all his brothers came in.


    Although this time has experienced great twists and turns, it may be a good thing for Tang Qi to make his brothers more united.


    Thinking so, he said to his brothers, "first get them in the car and lock all their people here. Bai Liang, stay here and wait for Officer Yang Yiyi. After she comes, you take him to seal up here carefully and look for suspicious things."


    Bai Liang nodded, because what Bai Liang can do now is to thoroughly check here. It''s better to do something else than follow Tang Qi to take care of Du Yu and them.


    Du Yu, they have the care of the boss. What he thought was really superfluous. It''s better to do something valuable. For example, he helped Yang Yiyi seal up the place completely.


    Thinking so, he nodded and stayed. Tang Qi followed the other brothers and took Du Yu into the car.


    Instead of going back to the headquarters this time, they went directly to Shenhua club. The brothers in the headquarters sent Tang Qi to the villa of Shenhua club. They all went back and left.


    They also know the proper measure. They should not know some things, and they all understand them in their hearts. No one asked any more questions. The withdrawal was quick and easy.


    Tang Qi took them to the underground base. First, Cheng Hantian must be very worried about Du Yu. After all, Du Yu is his own son.


    Even if two people are not close at ordinary times, they must be worried. After all, people''s hearts are flesh long. How can they sit idly by?


    The second is that the medical conditions of the underground base are much better than those of his headquarters. Du Yu was really hurt this time. It''s better to go to the underground base.


    Moreover, the medical conditions there are all built according to their bodies, which is different from ordinary people. It''s better for them who have powers to come here.


    Tang Qi took them to the underground base one by one. I don''t know how Cheng Hantian got the news? In short, when Tang Qi came down, they all greeted him at the entrance. Tang Qi was not curious. They would know his actions. After all, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng saw his every move.


    Seeing that they were all waiting here and didn''t ask much, he could just give a hand. He really couldn''t move so many brothers alone. Just say it quickly.


    "Inform the doctor and prepare the ward. They are all seriously injured. At the moment, they are very weak and need to take good care of themselves."


    They didn''t say any superfluous words, and they all knew it. They looked pale and vain under their feet. I knew they must have suffered. Think about them. After missing for so long, they must have suffered a lot.


    Finally, with everyone''s help, we arranged for them. Tang Qi''s heart was finally put into his stomach. Although he has been very calm recently, only he knows that Du Yu''s heart is unstable if they don''t find him one day.


    Mickey, they know him better. Naturally, they know what he is worried about, so most of the time, they don''t mention it, but they also know that he is actually working hard for it.


    Now I finally found Du Yu, and the hanging heart can be put down.


    After arranging Du Yu and them in the hospital, everything calmed down. The Department was informed. Other brothers came to take care of those who could have time.


    With Cheng Hantian and Gu process taking care of him, Tang Qi hurriedly left Shenhua club because he had other things to deal with. Like Gao Meng.


    Since you can''t ask anything from the third and fourth mouth. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t ask anything from the businessman Gao Meng. A businessman like him must be smooth and afraid of death. As long as this is his shortcoming, we can certainly ask something from him?

 Chapter 2347

    Seeing Du Yu and them become like this, Tang Qi is the most distressed. If he doesn''t catch their news and ask something, Tang Qi will never be reconciled.


    After coming out, I went to the small workshop to see Yang Yiyi. I wanted to see how things were handled there?


    But with Yang Yiyi and Bai Liang, he is also at ease.


    Both of them were almost crazy and turned the place upside down.


    However, they didn''t find anything suspicious. Tang Qi said it was suspicious, so they looked for it, but they didn''t find anything.


    When Tang Qi came, they were just about to withdraw.


    Because neither Yang Yiyi nor Bai Liang expected that Tang Qi would look back. After all, it was late. If there were no important things, Tang Qi wouldn''t care so much.


    Especially Yang Yiyi looked back at Tang Qi. "Why are you here, Du Yu? How are they?" his tone was full of surprise.


    Tang Qi''s mood was not very good. When Yang Yiyi asked, he answered him directly. "The situation is not very good, but fortunately, it has been sent to the hospital. I believe I can recover well after careful recuperation."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Yang Yiyi finally has a heart in her stomach. "These scum really want to break them into pieces. Gao Meng I took them away. I let Bai Liang deal with the others. The police can''t hold so many people."


    In fact, the old three and the old four are still in the police station. He has been interrogating both of them. He has exhausted all his ideas, but their teeth are very tight. In any case, there is no reliable news.


    Yang Yiyi was really afraid to go on like this. When the string stretched in their two brains broke, she began to talk nonsense and become crazy. She was really afraid to make them crazy.


    And the person from Miss Jin, who is called Erzhu, is crazy. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a coward. After several tempting inquiries, he began to pretend to be crazy. At first, he thought he was. Later, he was diagnosed as really crazy.


    Let Yang Yiyi really speechless. I didn''t expect him to be so timid. However, such people don''t care much. After Yang Yiyi sent him to the hospital, they also let people watch him anytime and anywhere. Don''t let him escape, take advantage of the loopholes of the law, and some pretend to be crazy and fool to escape his legal responsibility.


    Tang Qi nodded and knew what Yang Yiyi meant? Give those people into Bai Liang''s hands. I believe they won''t feel better.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded more definitely, "it''s good to see if you can ask them something. If they are useful, give them a chance to reform. Bai Liang, you train them."


    Because for the headquarters, the strength is still very lacking, and many people are not enough. If we really allocate them all.


    The manpower on the headquarters side is seriously insufficient. The last time the Luo family made trouble, they all showed absolute disadvantages, so Tang Qi decided to continue to recruit more people.


    This time, so many people were handed over to the headquarters. If you see what is useful, you can stay directly. Although they made mistakes, Tang Qi''s headquarters was never afraid of people making mistakes, but was afraid of repentance. Bai Liang asked them to investigate them first and start training if they could stay.


    Bai Liang also meant this. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to agree with him, so he nodded directly to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, boss. That''s what I mean. I also want to train and investigate them. If it can be used, it''s not a good thing to use it directly for me."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Bai Liang to mean the same. In fact, he thinks Gao Meng is also a useful person, but he is a little too timid.


    But with his smooth attitude, there must be a set of means and methods to deal with the Luo family. As for whether he knows repentance and is willing to talk about cooperation with him, it''s two different things? First try to see if he can tell the news about the seven evil spirits. Tang Qi is most concerned about this now.


    He really hopes that during their recovery in Du Yu. He can find the whereabouts of the seven evil spirits so that when they recover. Follow him to destroy the seven evil spirits.


    So now, during their recovery, he will check all the news of the seven evil spirits clearly.


    Thinking so, he asked Yang Yiyi. "Have you found anything suspicious here? I always feel like there''s a big secret hidden here, but I can''t be sure of my feeling, and I don''t know what''s hidden here. I''d better search carefully, or I''m not sure if I can find anything?"


    Yang Yiyi frowned. He had searched here very carefully. However, the bottom of the search here is almost facing the sky. It can be said that it has risen three feet from the ground, and nothing suspicious has been found.


    He said, "I haven''t found it yet, but I''ll send someone to guard here and check it carefully. First, lock it up so that no one can come in."


    If there are important things here, as Tang Qi said, those people must be unable to sit still. They have been sealed up here. They will certainly have actions and want to get the important things out. That is the opportunity they can take advantage of.


    Tang Qi nodded, not in a hurry. At this moment, he said to him now. It is more important to pay attention to Du Yu''s recovery and find out the trend of the seven evil spirits.


    Thinking like this, he said, "it''s hard! It''s like this here. Let''s withdraw first." because it''s meaningless to stay here.


    It really smells disgusting here. I don''t want to stay any longer for a moment. I heard Tang Qi speak. Yang Yiyi naturally agreed.


    All three of the party left, but Yang Yiyi went to the police station to file the matter, and Tang Qi naturally went home. Du Yu found it, but it was gratifying. Naturally, it was only to share it with Mickey and them at the first time.


    Bai Liang has been taken to the headquarters by his brothers to deal with the people left here, so Bai Liang went directly back to the headquarters.


    Anyway, it was a very happy day. Finally ended a worry in my heart. Early the next morning, Tang Qi got up early and looked refreshed. He wanted to go to Shenhua club to have a look at Du Yu and their replies. He would follow up at any time.


    I also hope that as soon as they wake up, they can see his boss, which should be the most gratifying thing for them. After all, they still called his name the moment before they were unconscious.


    But Tang Qi hasn''t arrived at Shenhua club yet? Li Qi called him. Li Qi is now helping him deal with the affairs in the capital, so he must have something to report when he calls now.


    Tang Qi thought so, and some thoughts flashed in his heart. What Li Qi is reporting to him now must be about the Luo family. I didn''t expect that the Luo family is still restless. He won''t be polite to the Luo family now.


    What do the Luo family want to do in the capital? He doesn''t know, but Tang Qi knows that they won''t survive long. If such a loss making business goes on slowly, it won''t last long.


    After all, the Luo family is not a real big family. Now it can only be reduced to a second-class big family. The family property is not as powerful as they see.


    So in this way, those who are not very profitable go to customers and will kill their own business in a short time.


    I don''t know. What happened now? Li Qi called him. Thinking so, Tang Qi answered the phone. "Now I''m going to Shenhua club to see my brothers. What happened to you?"


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi say this, Li Qi knew that his call was a disappointment. He was afraid that the boss had a schedule today, so he called the boss early. He didn''t expect that most of them had set out for Shenhua club.


    It seems that the boss is also very interested in Du Yu. The boss has always attached great importance to friendship. I believe it has brought such a big blow to Du Yu this time. The boss is also very sorry in his heart.


    In fact, there is no need for the boss to do so, but it is precisely because of the boss''s heavy friendship that they are willing to follow the boss wholeheartedly.


    Thinking so, he hurriedly said: "the boss asked me to investigate the affairs of the Luo family. I have some news! I want to report to the boss at the first time, so I may disturb the boss."


    Tang Qi''s helpless girl, this is not an interruption. Obviously, she has something serious to say, so she said. "Directly, let me hear what happened to the old man of the Luo family. He had to play them to death."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s tone, Li Qi knew that Tang Qi was in a bad mood. It seems that the Luo family can only survive for so few days. Especially if the boss knows that the Luo family is also connected with the seven evil spirits, it is estimated that the Luo family will really be finished.


    Thinking so, he said: "boss, what I guessed before is right. The Luo family is indeed connected with the seven evil spirits. At the moment, there is a seven evil spirit person in the Luo family."


    "It''s a treasure appraiser named Lu Jie, but the specific information hasn''t been found out. At the moment, we can only ask from the dark spot where we are in the Japanese country. We know that he is indeed the Yiyuan general under the seven evil spirits.


    "It''s quite famous in Japan, but I don''t know why I went to the Luo family and became the treasure appraiser of the Luo family. However, it is estimated that it has something to do with the treasure appraiser activity they recruited last time. As for whether Lu Jie was inadvertently recruited by the Luo family, or whether he had known early and intended to come to support the Luo family, I don''t know, but it''s certain that he He is indeed a man of seven evils. "


    Tang Qi now uses all kinds of methods to find the seven evil spirits. This is what they all know, so now with the news of Lu Jie, Li Qi must have told Tang Qi at the first time.

 Chapter 2348

    Tang Qi now wants to find the whereabouts of seven evil spirits. Now when he heard Li Qi say so, he said directly.


    "Good brother, you''ve done a great job. Let the brothers watch his movements at any time. I''ll go to see Du Yu and them first and meet this man when I get back."


    He explained some things to Li Qi. Tang Qicai hung up the phone. God was really helping him. When he knew he wanted to find seven evil spirits, someone showed up.


    However, it seems that the seven evil spirits can''t bear it. After all, Tang Qi has hit all their strength in the capital. I believe the impact on them is not small. They have worked hard for so many years to enter China and get all this.


    And being destroyed by Tang Qi is also a matter of minutes. So they can''t sit still, but what Tang Qi wants is that they jump over the wall, because if he doesn''t do so, how can he get their news so smoothly.


    Now for Tang Qi, one of the seven evil spirits kills another, and a pair of children kill a pair. Anyway, he won''t keep any of the seven evil spirits.


    After arriving at Shenhua club and seeing Du Yu and them, they fell into a coma when they came back. The explanation given by the doctor is that they have not had a good rest for too long, so as soon as they relax, they fall into such a coma. However, don''t worry, they will wake up after a good sleep. The hospital will give them the best medical support.


    This time, they don''t have to worry about danger, so they can put down their mood and sleep as long as they want. It''s also happy to have a good sleep, because they dare not have a good sleep in a place where they don''t know what it is.


    Tang Qi stayed for a while and discussed some problems with the brothers of the Department before leaving Shenhua club, because there was another man who was going to a good meeting.


    This man is Gao Meng. Gao Meng thought that Tang Qi''s kick would kill him. Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes, not in hell, but in the hospital.


    He woke up in the hospital. When he opened his eyes, he saw that everything around him was white. He thought he was in hell. He was almost scared to pee at that time.


    Later, when he saw the nurse sister, he put his whole heart down and knew that Tang Qi didn''t kill him. It felt great for the rest of his life, but his heart was even more terrible. Tang Qi didn''t kill him, which meant that he was still useful to Tang Qi, and he also knew what information Tang Qi wanted to know from him.


    Sometimes living is more painful than dying. At the moment, he is in such a mood. He has been kicking and waiting for Tang Qi anxiously, because he knows Tang Qi will come.


    Sure enough, just when he was worried, such a thing happened. Tang Qi came. As soon as he saw Tang Qi, he seemed to see the God of plague. Now his whole heart is still shaking.


    He still remembers that when Tang Qi looked at him, his dark eyes were like the king of hell. Look, he''s already looking at a dead man.


    At the moment, Tang Qi was like black-and-white impermanence who came to ask for his life. When he saw Tang Qi appear, there was only panic in his eyes.


    Tang Qi knew that it seemed that the lesson given to him was enough. Whether to cooperate or not depends on his performance.


    Gao Meng no longer resisted, because he knew that the seven evil spirits were unreliable. Originally, he thought he had found a powerful backer, but compared with Tang Qi, they were like a shrinking turtle.


    He has been cleaned up, but he doesn''t see the seven evil spirits in public, and even doesn''t return a message to him. With such a partner, does he have any reason to cooperate?


    As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Survival of the fittest.


    Anyway, he''s just a businessman. First, it''s important to keep his life. Second, where there are interests, we must cooperate with which party. Since there is no interest in cooperation with them, there is no need for him to cooperate any more.


    Anyway, he has recognized the small workshop and will bear legal responsibility, but whether he can protect his life depends on his performance in front of Tang Qi.


    And when I saw Tang Qi this time, I thought he was a reliable man.


    Tang Qi saw his shrewd eyes and knew that he had figured it out. He is a businessman and a smart man. Because he is smart, he won''t do anything that doesn''t benefit him.


    He won''t be as stubborn as the third and fourth. No matter what hardships he suffers, he will bite his teeth and insist. He won''t be like the second pillar. He doesn''t know what he can and can''t say, and finally frightens himself crazy.


    Thinking so, seeing his smart eyes, he said directly. "It seems that your reply is good. I''m glad you can wake up. Since you wake up, can we talk about something?"


    When Tang Qi said this, Gao Meng knew he was right. Since he was right, he was not afraid of his life. If there was any danger, he said directly.


    "It''s natural to talk about it. I didn''t understand what Mr. Tang said about cooperation yesterday. I''m really stupid and should fight. Since I''ve learned some lessons, I''m naturally civilized. What Mr. Tang wants to know, let''s just cooperate."


    Good. He was right. He is a businessman. He knows what to do, which is in his best interest. Tang Qi knows that he can''t make deep friends, but he can''t refuse to make them, because he can get a lot of benefits from them. As long as he is willing, he can also release a lot of news to the opposite party through him.


    He is a good partner who can be used more. Tang Qi thought so and became smiling.


    This is the most frightening place for Gao Meng. Tang Qi can suppress each other without showing that the mountain is watertight. He was even more surprised that if Tang Qi wanted to be really cold, that look could only scare people to death, but he smiled and looked like a graceful gentleman.


    There was no sense of ferocity at all. He was really surprised that he didn''t give people a ferocious look. This expression can''t be pretended by anyone who wants to do it.


    It seems that Tang Qi''s ability is round. Above his imagination, he is still a little afraid of Tang Qi. If he could see through this point yesterday, he would not suffer the pain of broken leg at the moment.


    Thinking so, I can only blame myself for being clumsy and not seeing Tang Qi''s real strength. "If Mr. Tang wants to know anything, just ask. I will say everything I can know."


    The person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. Tang Qi didn''t talk more nonsense with him next, because he knew that there was no nonsense with smart people, so he asked him directly about the seven evil spirits.


    Gao Meng didn''t hide it either. He said it all directly. "I only know that they are businessmen, because I am a small workshop. Naturally, I want to cooperate with businessmen, and I don''t want to do any business at all. I just cooperate with them all the time and sell them many things. As for how they sell? I don''t care. I only care about my own business."


    Tang Qi nodded. He could even make such unconscionable things. Where does he care how to sell? For him, there are only profits and losses.


    Instead of listening to what he said, he listened carefully to what he said later.


    Suddenly one day, their collaborators brought these people in, "my partner told me that these people are very important to them. They must not be let go, otherwise they will be in danger."


    The reason they give is that these people already know the operation mode of their small workshop. If this thing is exposed, their whole link will be ruined.


    At that time, Gao Meng was really afraid, so he blocked them. Originally, the other party meant to let him kill people, but he didn''t dare.


    When Tang Qi came that day, he saw that Tang Qi was upright. He knew that Tang Qi must have come to find Du Yu and his small workshop must have been finished.


    At that time, he was also very anxious and wanted to kill all Tang Qi, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s ability was so powerful, much more powerful than he thought.


    After that, he added to Tang Qi. "In my mind, they are businessmen who cooperate with my small workshop. Until now, I know that they are not just businessmen, but I don''t know what they do? But I have suspected them since a long time ago and know that their purpose must be not simple."


    That''s all Gao Meng knows. Tang Qi knows that Gao Meng didn''t lie. Looking into his eyes, I knew that what he said was very sincere, that is, he was afraid that he didn''t believe it, but Tang Qi had believed his words.


    Because I know that it doesn''t make any sense for him to lie to him now. After all, he is not a seven evil person. I know Tang Qi very well, so lying to him will only ask for trouble.


    After Gao Meng finished, Tang Qi nodded again and again. So he asked him again. "Since you have business contacts with them, can you still contact them when you have an accident? Or will they continue to cooperate with you when you have an accident?"


    Gao Meng knew what Tang Qi meant. In fact, he wanted to tell Tang Qi some information about his strength from his side. He shook his head. He was not sure. He could only say.


    "Maybe they''ll come to me again, because they use my place, the basement. In fact, they put things there. I don''t know what they put. Their people brought it."


    "But my intuition tells me that it''s a particularly dangerous thing. It''s really dangerous, as I guessed. They told me not to go near the basement. I should be able to find it now, but I don''t know where it is."


    Sure enough, there was something. Tang Qi knew that his feeling would not go wrong, but Yang Yiyi said that he had been looking for it for so long, and his feeling was so weak that he almost suspected it was his own illusion.

 Chapter 2349

    It can be seen that they are really very cautious this time. Such things are kept very mysterious, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it is what Tang Qi wants to find, there must be nothing he can''t find.


    In addition, now the whole place has been controlled by them. I don''t believe they will transfer it if they really value it. At that time, it will be his opportunity, even if they don''t transfer it. He will find this thing.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly, stretched out his hand to Gao Meng and said. "It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you. I wish us a happy cooperation. The door of Tangqi''s headquarters is always open for you. First of all, you have to bear your legal responsibility."


    Gao Meng hardly expected that Tang Qi would say such a thing to him. In this way, he is still useful to Tang Qi. It seems that he still has some value.


    He thought he would die after saying these words. It seems that he still has a lot of misunderstandings about Tang Qi. Tang Qi is very good at using people. He has to admit that he really admires Tang Qi.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Qi could only identify treasure and fight and kill. All the business around him was managed by his women, and he could get everything without doing anything. To tell the truth, sometimes he was very envious and jealous.


    Now I can see that without these skills, it is impossible to keep those women with him and let them take care of his business without complaining. There must be a reason why they don''t say a word of complaint.


    The reason is that Tang Qi is not a straw bag, nor is he an ignorant gangster, a romantic fool who can only pick up girls, as rumored.


    In fact, he misunderstood. Tang Qi is still very good at using his mind. At least this has been confirmed at the moment.


    Thinking so, he held Tang Qi''s hand directly. say. "I''m glad to cooperate with you. To tell you the truth, being close to your backer is something I can''t imagine in my life. If I knew I could climb your backer, what would I do with those Japanese people? Have a good cooperation."


    These people are smart people. If they make more use of them, it will be of great benefit to him. Of course, they are not asking him to do business in these small workshops, but to really do some big business.


    For example, to compete with the Luo family, the Luo family, he will certainly make the Luo family unable to turn over, and let them fall into despair, life is better than death.


    "Wait for my news. First take good care of your legs. Look at my men. His legs are also very inconvenient, but he is still much stronger than you. Don''t think physical defects are defects. Sometimes it may be a lesson that will benefit you for a lifetime."


    Gao Meng remembered that the man behind Tang Qi that day was really inconvenient. It seems that Tang Qi had been taught a lesson before. It seems that Tang Qi is still very good at employing people.


    Thinking so, I nodded directly. If I can do something safely and properly, who is willing to earn those small businesses at risk.


    And Tang Qi shook it and took it back. Can this man be trusted? We''d better wait until after training, but now he really needs such people to deal with the Luo family.


    Thinking so, he stood up and went out. After leaving the hospital, he told Yang Yiyi all the news he got from Gao Meng. As for whether Yang Yiyi can be found, it depends on the results of the investigation, but Tang Qi is not in a hurry.


    Because it''s not them that should worry now, but each other. The place where they put important baby things has been sealed up by them, so he has something to be nervous about. Let''s see what the other party will do next!


    After Yang Yiyi got the news from Tang Qi, he planned to tear it down completely. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t find what they said was important.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care how Yang Yiyi looks for this thing. Now for him, there is another person waiting for him to see him! That is Lu Jie, a famous member of the seven evil spirits.


    Li Qi has just told him that this man is also worth seeing. Anyway, he is a man of seven evil spirits. He doesn''t want to let go. Since he doesn''t want to let go, let''s go and see him.


    Thinking so, I went straight to Luo''s house. Let him also come to meet him. Let''s see who is sacred and what is the origin of such a character?


    At Luo''s house, it''s still lively. It seems that their ability can make it so lively for so long. Let''s see how to clean up such a scene after the price recovers? He''s still looking forward to it.


    The interests of Mie''s company can not be defeated by virtue of these days. For so long, it has been the dominant position, and the rich natural heritage is not comparable to that of all people.


    So Tang Qi is not afraid to delay his business these two days. At the gate of Luo''s house, Li Qi has received the news that Tang Qi is coming and is waiting for Tang Qi here! Seeing Tang Qi coming, he hurriedly greeted the past. Tang Qi asked directly when he saw Li Qi coming. "What is the situation now?"


    Li Qi said directly, "I''m here, and Lu Jie is sitting in the battle!"


    Tang Qi didn''t say much, so he went to the front door of the Luo family, and Li Qi followed Tang Qi and told them all about their discovery of Lu Jie.


    "At first, the Luo family said that they found a particularly powerful treasure master, so they left the whole Luo family to him."


    "We felt strange, so we investigated this man. Only then did we know that this man was also a well-known treasure forensics master in Japan. However, when we made an in-depth investigation, we knew that he also had a great relationship with seven evil spirits, so we didn''t dare to delay. We told the boss at the first time."


    The old man of the Luo family really felt at ease with the Japanese people. Unexpectedly, he dared to hand over the whole property of his Luo family to the Japanese people. This thing really revealed something strange.


    Can''t the Luo family control their own strength and have to be taken care of by these Japanese people? Old man Luo doesn''t look like such a person.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t answer, Li Qi hurriedly continued to explain. "By the way, there''s also some news here. It seems that the purpose of Lujie''s visit this time is not simple. The action of seeing him this time seems to be for the treasure of the Luo family."


    "This time, it seems that he has got a lot of treasures. Lu Jie wants to transport these treasures directly to Japan. However, the specific news has not been detected. At the moment, he only heard such a little news."


    If such treasures are directly transported to Japan, they will become the treasures of Japan. It has nothing to do with China, so they can be sold several times the price of the genuine products without going through the Michaelis antique company or the certificate of authenticity. In this way, they can make a steady profit.


    This news is enough for Tang Qi. Since the Luo family wants to die, he will complete the Luo family. Not to mention whether they have gone too far this time. For Tang Qi, there was no way to forgive him for daring to have contact with Japan.


    Think so, just say it directly. "Come on, let''s go and see what else they can do."


    Li Qi nodded and followed Tang Qi to take the baby he had prepared in advance as a token to enter the door.


    Their goal this time was Lu Jie, so they didn''t line up, but asked other people about Lu Jie. Celebrities like Lu Jie have long been known to everyone.


    If you really don''t believe him, how can the Luo family directly teach their whole family to an outsider! Look, to give it to him must be to believe in him. I believe he must have the ability.


    So as long as you ask a little, everyone can tell that Master Lu Jie''s office is on the second floor. Ordinary people can''t see him. Of course, Tang Qi''s face is so big that you can see it. After all, Tang Qi is familiar in the capital. No one doesn''t know Tang Qi.


    Although we all know Tang Qi, if Tang Qi wants to see Master Lu Jie, he still has to come up with enough convincing keepsakes, not real keepsakes. Nature is a treasure. If the master downstairs has no way to identify the treasure, he will show it to master Lujie.


    Baby? Naturally, Tang Qi can have any type of treasure he wants. As long as the treasure appraiser can''t identify it, it''s too simple for Tang Qi.


    The brother he brought, each with a collection, soon embarrassed the treasure master at the bottom. Tang Qi directly took the baby and looked at the security guard and asked. "Now, I''m qualified to go up. The treasure master under you really can''t identify the value of the treasure in my hand."


    Tang Qi said and took out such a treasure. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stop it. This is the rule they set. Tang Qidu has observed it. Moreover, Tang Qi is a powerful man and is quite famous in the capital.


    Even if you want to stop Tang Qi, you have to consider your strength and whether you can live him. With Tang Qi''s strength, just break in directly. But Tang Qi was still abiding by their rules, so they didn''t stop him. Instead, they accompanied Tang Qi to the office on the second floor with a smiling face.


    Lu Jie has heard of the following things. The master must have spoken when Tang Qi can go up. Otherwise, if he doesn''t receive guests, what can the people downstairs do?


    Tang Qi came up with the baby and put it directly in front of master Lujie. "It seems that it''s really not easy to meet Master Lujie."


    Lu Jie is also a smart man. Tang Qi said so. Naturally, he knows what Tang Qi means? His purpose from the beginning was to lead Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2350

    Since Tang Qidu has come, he doesn''t have any affectation. Let Tang Qi sit down and say. "Mr. Tang should feel lucky. The treasure appraisers below us are also very powerful. After all, there are not many things that can embarrass them. Our treasure appraisers are trustworthy. This is really a gospel for everyone, isn''t it?"


    I didn''t think his mouth could speak. Tang Qi nodded. The truth is really this truth, so he replied with a smile. "It''s natural and powerful. It must be powerful. But I still want to invite Master Lu Jie to have a look. It''s hard to see. When I arrive, I''ll help me."


    Lujie knew that Tang Qi''s bed was intended to see him at the beginning, so the baby he took out would certainly not be too bad. But when Tang Qi showed his courage, his eyes were still bright.


    We all know that the most powerful thing in the collection is the soul, and the owner is naturally Tang Qi. When Tang Qi took out the soul, he was very surprised.


    This thing can be met but not sought, not everyone. You can get it casually. It seems that Tang Qi''s strength is far more powerful than he imagined. He takes out such a powerful soul easily, and he is not afraid to be known. You can guess Tang Qi''s strength.


    He picked up his soul and watched it carefully, but he still didn''t forget to chat with Tang Qi.


    "It looks like an ordinary thing, but it''s actually a very good thing. My people really can''t see such a thing. If they offend Mr. Tang, I hope to be more forgiving."


    Lu Jie was polite, but Tang Qi was not polite. "That''s natural. Everyone learned from ignorance at the beginning. If I argue with them, it doesn''t seem that I''m too stingy."


    The meaning of this is probably to say that the people brought by Lu Jie are just like this. They really only deserve second rate families such as Xiangluo family. If they are really in some big families, there must be no way to compare them.


    Lu Jie pretended not to understand what Tang Qi was saying, but carefully played with his soul. It was really a good thing! Some can''t put it down.


    A jealous look flashed in his eyes. Although it was very fast, Tang Qi noticed it. It seems that Lu Jie''s possessiveness is still very strong. As long as he has such possessiveness, he has weaknesses. He is not afraid that he can''t catch his weaknesses.


    Lu Jie watched it again. After watching it for a long time, he said to Tang Qi lightly. "It''s a good thing, but it''s not necessary to ask me to identify it. Isn''t Mr. Tang''s finger particularly magical? Just touch it and you''ll know it''s a good thing. Why do you need to get it to me for identification?"


    Tang Qi was particularly surprised. It could be described as a rough sea. Except for the closest people, almost no one knew about his golden finger. Even if there were no others, he told them later, and he didn''t know it for the first time.


    But what exactly is this Lujie? He even said such words when he opened his mouth. How can he not surprise Tang Qi?


    Only Mickey and them know about him. If they didn''t say it, there is only one possibility, that is, the seven evil spirits actually know. He has such ability, so whether it''s his power or golden finger? In fact, in front of the seven evil spirits, all have been transparent.


    No wonder they kept hiding from him and refused to show up. They didn''t dare to show up, but they didn''t. Or have been testing his strength to see how strong he is and whether they are sure they can win him at one stroke. No matter the sixth, the fourth and the third, they are actually testing him. So, is Lu Jie testing him at the moment?


    Tang Qi thought so. His limbs were a little cold. To tell the truth, he wasn''t afraid of anything? However, to be completely transparent, he is still very worried. If they know his situation like the back of their hands, will they start to test him from other places.


    For example, starting from the people around him, Tang Qi''s expression became more dignified when he thought of it.


    Tang Qi contacted what had happened recently. At first, they tied Lin Yahan, then Bai Liang, and now Du Yu. In fact, they did all this to reassess his strength.


    Not only his own strength, but also the ability of the people around him. They have been testing him and the people around him from the beginning.


    The more you think about it, the more it makes Tang Qi angry. It seems that the ambition of these people is far more arrogant than he thought. He was wrong at the beginning, so he underestimated them.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Lu Jie. Even so, what happened? Soldiers came to block and water came to drown. No matter what their purpose is, Tang Qi will never give in.


    Lu Jie saw the firmness in Tang Qi''s eyes and directly said with a smile. "I''ve already said that this is a good thing. Why is Mr. Tang so nervous? Don''t worry. It''s a treasure that is especially valuable, genuine and invaluable. If Mr. Tang wants to sell it, I''ll accept it as long as you offer the price."


    Tang Qi had recovered his mind and looked at Lu Jie. He was still smiling. His words were cold and made people tremble in his heart. "Really? I''m willing to give anything, so I''ll trade your boss''s head for it! If you can bring the boss''s head of the seven evil spirits organization to me, this baby will belong to you."


    Shameless, isn''t it! Then Tang Qi wants to see how far they can run roughshod over his territory?


    When Tang Qi said this, Lu Jie naturally changed his face in an instant, because he had heard that Tang Qi cut off the head of Lao Liu directly and hung it on the beam.


    He also took the third and fourth to prison. What''s the matter with them now? I can''t find out any news. It''s said that his woman has been responsible for it.


    This time, he came for this matter. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so unabashed that he directly told such a thing.


    But now his strength is far from being as strong as that of Tang Qi. If you can bear it, bear it first and don''t argue with him. "Mr. Tang is joking. He must have misunderstood me before he said such a thing."


    Moreover, the Luo family he now relies on is just a big family that has declined. Now it can not even compare with those slightly stronger families. It can only be regarded as a second-class family.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will devote himself to developing the Luo family and expanding it until the day when he can compete with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi just raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He looked at him and saw what kind of performance he would continue to perform?


    He will avenge his brothers. Lu Jie thought so, and he still smiled. "Although I don''t quite understand what Mr. Tang said, I can''t kill for a baby. I really didn''t expect that Mr. Tang''s image as an honest man is different from what I thought."


    To say that he was cruel and cruel, Tang Qi snorted coldly in his heart. When he moved his brother, he didn''t say that he was cruel and cruel. When he came to him, he was ironic.


    It seems that the lesson given to them is not enough to let them know who is the despicable man.


    Think so, just say it directly. "I don''t know if I misunderstood you? But it doesn''t matter. You misunderstood me. You must be serious, and I can only tell you that I''m far more cruel than you think. If you dare to touch the people around me, it''s the same as touching me. My strength may be much stronger than you expected. I was careless before, but you may not have this after What a chance. "


    With that, Tang Qi stood up and collected his soul. Anyway, this is to test him. It''s really genuine. There''s no need to vent your anger with your baby in order to be angry.


    Lu Jie raised his head and looked at Tang Qi with a smile. In his opinion, he had won this game, and Tang Qi had no way to take it.


    Maybe Tang Qi is really strong, but this time, they don''t fight with Tang Qi, but with him. He didn''t know how much he had jacketed his brother in the stock? This time, if you don''t earn the money back, Tang Qi is not Lu Jie.


    "This level of baby is still small for me. Maybe you don''t know my strength! We are each other, but I''m still happy to be an opponent. I look forward to your next performance."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked forward to Lu Jie. I hope he can laugh and be as elegant as this.


    "Thank you, Master Lu. You can see at a glance that my treasure is indeed priceless. And I seem to have many such treasures? By the way, I forgot to tell you, we found many such treasures in a small workshop. I don''t know who owns them. In short, without the owner''s collection, who should get them is who. I just got them , it''s mine. It''s really lucky. "


    The reason why Tang Qi did this was to test Lu Jie, but he didn''t expect that Lu Jie''s face changed so strongly at the moment. They all stood up excitedly, pointed to Tang Qi and said only one thing. You... Can''t say anything.


    Tang Qi just wanted to test him, because they were very interested when they heard that there were good things hidden there. And don''t let Gao Meng know what''s hidden there?


    In addition, as Li Qi just mentioned to him, Lu Jie seems to want to transport a batch of babies back to Japan. Combined with these two points, Tang Qi guesses that it is likely that their treasures are hidden in that small workshop.


    After a little trial, he didn''t explain anything, so he was about to jump over the wall. It seems that his previous guess was really right.

 Chapter 2351

    Tang Qi thought, smiled proudly, looked at Lu Jie and said. "Don''t be so excited! Are there some people who are jealous that I should have such good luck and can get so many good things, but I believe you will have such luck, but this time, my luck is better. I don''t know which fool hid the baby in the place where the stench is so bad that birds don''t go. If I were you, I would put the baby in me Go inside the warehouse. "


    Tang Qi deliberately bit the word warehouse very hard. It also means to warn Lujie that he will not be stupid enough to hide his collection in a place he doesn''t trust.


    Moreover, he has released the address of the warehouse. Hualing knew that his warehouse was in the headquarters very early. Next, let''s see if they want to do it or not? If he wants to do it, he will catch them all.


    Tang Qi saw Lu Jie, who was so angry that he turned white. He didn''t say a word. He was in a much better mood for a moment. "But it''s strange to say. Recently, it seems that I''ve been very lucky. I can do everything I want to do. Master Lu thanks you for helping me identify the treasure. There''s nothing else. I won''t disturb you first. Bye."


    With that, Tang Qi went out of the office and walked outside, breathing the fresh air outside. To tell the truth, talking to Lu Jie was very depressing. Because he is a depressed person.


    But Tang Qi looks refreshed at the moment. The reason is nothing else, that is, he gave Lujie a good blow and got the news he wanted to know.


    If you know these things about him, don''t think you can find out your weaknesses from these things. You can hold him. Tell him that it''s impossible. Those who want to hold him will only be restrained by Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, I found Li Qi and left Luo''s house with Li Qi. It seems that Lu Jie also has some skills, but it doesn''t matter. With his level, he can''t fight with Tang Qi. His strength is just like this. Thinking about it, I took out the phone and called Yang Yiyi.


    Now that he knows what the other party''s purpose is, if he doesn''t do it, it''s not Tang Qi''s style.


    But how to find out, or should let Yang Yiyi worry more, after all, for Tang Qi. The baby still hasn''t been found. Lujie still has a good chance to take the baby back.


    Yang Yiyi has been looking for it for so long and hasn''t found it. It can be seen that they are also very scheming. How can we find the baby? We should think about it again.


    After the phone was connected, Yang Yiyi guessed that there must be news from Tang Qi, otherwise he wouldn''t call him at this time for no reason.


    "Tell me the news. I''ve let the trailer pull garbage here. It smells really bad. It really makes me want to escape, but I think there may be important things here. I put up with it again and again and say what I''m going to reward me."


    When Yang Yiyi said this, Tang Qi naturally understood and thanked her. I kissed her on the phone.


    If Yang Yiyi can find these babies, he will thank Yang Yiyi more. He doesn''t say much nonsense, but just talk about it.


    "You have to find things when you dig three feet. I just got some news from Lujie. Lujie is one of the seven evil spirits. It is likely that there are a number of cultural relics or collections there, but I guess they should be cultural relics, otherwise they won''t be so careful."


    "Find a way to find these things and don''t let them succeed, otherwise it will be very disadvantageous to us. If it''s really our Chinese things and they take them to Japan, it''s not cost-effective for us. It''s really oppressive to think about it."


    If people really take the collection away from under his nose, Tang Qi will certainly feel very ashamed. After all, as a guardian of the capital and cultural relics, if people despise his authority under his nose, anyone will feel very ashamed! Tang Qi is no exception.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Yang Yiyi answered again and again. Unexpectedly, they really hid a batch of babies here. It seems that some underestimated them. Thinking so, she hung up Tang Qi''s phone because he had to work hard.


    He said loudly to all the searchers. "Look for it here carefully and seriously. There are a batch of collections here, but I don''t know the specific address now. The approximate location is here. I have to find it for three feet. I don''t believe it. It can really let these ambitious people take away the things left by our ancestors."


    As soon as Yang Yiyi said this, other people worked harder. For them, they must be responsible. After all, this belongs to China and no one can take it away.


    After Tang Qi followed Li Qi into the car, Li Qi drove aimlessly. See Tang Qi finally hung up the phone. He looked at Tang Qi. "Boss, where are we going now? Back to headquarters or home?"


    Because Tang Qi has a deep look and has something to deal with, he still wants to ask Tang Qi to see where Tang Qi is going back? What for?


    Tang Qi shook his head and denied it. He didn''t plan to go back to the headquarters or go home. Instead, he wanted to go to Shenhua club to see Du Yu''s situation.


    They haven''t woken up yet. As the boss, he doesn''t have much to do, just pay attention to their situation at any time. Once they wake up, I hope he can tell them the news of Qisha at the first time, so as to reassure them.


    And you can find the rest. In that way, you can follow Du Yu and them to deal with the seven evil spirits.


    In fact, the more rampant their actions, the better things for Tang Qi. Lu Jie must have been fooled now. If Yang Yiyi really demolished his small workshop, he will be more convinced that these treasures have come into his hands. For Tang Qi, it is to lure him to do it.


    I don''t know how Miss Jin deals with Valin. If Valin is left, I hope Hualing can send the news. The headquarters is his treasure house.


    The headquarters will also set up traps for him to appear. If he doesn''t appear, he can only say that he is very smart or knows current affairs. If he does, he will let them go.


    However, all this is just a plan, waiting for Du Yu to wake up. If they wake up, Tang Qi will speed up his pace, lead them out as soon as possible, and destroy as much strength as possible.


    Let them have no way to go, so they can only jump over the wall and let Du Yu avenge them.


    Another point is that Tang Qi is very curious about the boss of the seven evil spirits. From the degree of their fear, their ability should be very strong. Tang Qi has met Okamoto Zemu and Huamu Tianchuan. Now there is this mysterious boss. It is said that he is also a powerful person.


    So I want to meet for a while. He wants to see how powerful he is. Is it more powerful than Okamoto and hanamu Tanigawa?


    Tang Qi wants to produce all of them. He wants to tell them that if he wants to bully China, there are no doors. As long as Tang Qi is there, they can never make a war in China.


    Soon came to the Shenhua club. Li Qi sent Tang Qi to the club and drove away.


    Tang Qi went directly to see Du Yu and them. Li Qi naturally stayed above to help Bai Liang check some things. Now many things are imminent and need to be handled as soon as possible. He didn''t give them time to be sad at all.


    Du Yu, they still don''t wake up. All the brothers will come and have a look. There is also a new female compatriot from the Department who comes to take care of them every day. She doesn''t believe it, is not afraid of hardship, and does all kinds of dirty work.


    He was very handy in cleaning their bodies and taking care of them. If he hadn''t been introduced by his brothers as a new comer, Tang Qi thought she was a professional nurse or nurse.


    Because she only has the task of training, there will be nothing after the training, so he will come a little more time.


    After seeing Tang Qi, his eyes were full of admiration. Tang Qi knew that he had nothing to admire. In fact, they admired him because of their heart.


    And such psychological effect can not get rid of Du Yu''s education to them at all. He told them his legendary deeds again and again, making him the person they worship.


    I saw the little girl worship him blindly. Just to the little girl. "Stop looking at me like this. I''m embarrassed to look at me. When did you come in? How long have you been here? How did you feel about training?"


    The little girl''s name is Xiaoya. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so friendly and speak to him in such a tone.


    He thought Tang Qi would be a very serious person, because after Du Yu''s injury, Tang Qi would feel very heavy and blame himself every time he came, so most of the time, he was serious and unsmiling.


    In addition, his appearance coincides with the little girl''s idea that he is a legendary character or a kind of coincidence. Therefore, the little girl thinks Tang Qi should be that kind of cold person.


    But as soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, he felt completely different. In this way, he was like a big brother and a gentle talent.


    There was a little difference. After reacting, he quickly replied. "Is the boss asking me something? I''m really sorry, but I didn''t respond. I''ve been here for a month and I''m very excited. I''m also very satisfied with this kind of life. So after I came, I realized that there are many things I haven''t experienced and need to learn constantly. I''ve been studying hard and want to keep up with my predecessors, so that I can improve constantly What kind of life is very down-to-earth. Enough, and everyone is very united and friendly, and takes special care of girls... "

 Chapter 2352

    Tang Qi was amused to hear his nervous words. He hadn''t seen such a simple girl for a long time. He didn''t expect that his department could come to such a simple girl. I''m also very surprised. It seems that this girl is also outstanding.


    "Call Xiaoya, right? Work hard. Don''t let yourself become like this later. Only when you are strong, you won''t be hurt and eliminated by the society. I''m still optimistic about you. If you don''t understand anything, ask quickly. If the pressure is too great, you can learn from those big brothers and sisters. They are great and excellent."


    Xiao Ya nodded again and again. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so friendly, and the voice he spoke to him was super gentle. He was not what he thought. He was an indifferent person.


    "I will. Thank you for your advice." Tang Qize shook his head and didn''t continue to talk to him. He is also a very lovely little girl. I hope he can really understand what he is saying in the future.


    Tang Qi stayed here all the time, but Du Yu didn''t wake up. However, the doctor said that there was no serious problem now, and there was no life danger. Don''t worry too much. What they need now is a good rest.


    This also reassured Tang Qi a lot, as long as they were all right. In addition, he basically has nothing to do now, so he stayed here with them, went to the Department for a visit, and exercised well with his brothers all afternoon.


    The first batch of people who came to the training ground were not the ones who shouted bitterness and fatigue with him. No matter how intense the training is, they can all stick to it. Although it is really hard in the middle, no one gives up.


    Since the establishment of the Department, Du Yu has spent a lot of time and energy on the Department. Tang Qi is relatively comfortable. Tang Qi doesn''t know that the original departments are already absorbing the power of the third batch.


    Many of the first batch of people have been brought out, such as long Shaoyang and Li Qi. Now they can be used as Tang Qi''s right and left hands.


    He left a lot of things to Du Yu. He didn''t put too much energy into it. So now I still feel a little guilty. Everyone takes him as the boss, but he doesn''t even recognize everyone.


    But Du Yu taught them well and respected him very much, which made Tang Qi very grateful. After all, anyway, the brothers spent a long time with Du Yu. He was moved to recognize him as the boss.


    He wanted to wait for the night and go back tomorrow, but Tang Qi didn''t expect that he had just settled down in the hospital and was ready to spend the night with Du Yu and them.


    He didn''t expect a rush of telephone ringing, which disrupted his plan.


    At the beginning, when Bai Liang called, Tang Qi quickly picked up the phone. Generally, Bai Liang would never disturb him if there was no emergency. If you called him, there must be something important to report.


    But think about it, he hasn''t asked Bai Liang to be responsible for anything now. He is only responsible for the affairs of Mie company and assisting Yang Yiyi to investigate the affairs of those babies.


    But Yang Yiyi has taken full responsibility for this matter. What''s wrong with Mickey''s antiques?


    Tang Qi thought so and dared not delay. When he answered the phone, he walked out of the ward, came to the corridor and asked Bai Liang carefully.


    "Call me at this time, but what happened? Directly, don''t talk too much nonsense, and don''t feel sorry. I know you have to take into account a lot of things now. I''m not good enough as the boss."


    Generally, if Bai Liang doesn''t handle things well, or if something happens there, he will apologize to him first and then say things. This makes Tang Qi very speechless, but there''s no way to stop him from doing so.


    He knows that Bai Liang is responsible for a lot of things, and he also knows that let him make everything perfect. It''s really a little difficult for him, but it''s hard to dispel his sorry heart.


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang didn''t have too much nonsense, because this time, there was really no way to say sorry, so he hurriedly said to Tang Qi: "boss, come back quickly, the headquarters is on fire."


    To be exact, someone set fire maliciously. The headquarters started from the outside. When they were inside, they smelled a particularly strong smell of smoke before they realized that the headquarters was on fire and pulled the danger alarm.


    While organizing everyone to escape from the emergency exit, he investigated the internal causes.


    But the source of the fire was not found. So the suspicion that insiders set fire has been ruled out.


    Fortunately, no one was injured, because the headquarters was particularly rigorous when it was established. Considering that various dangers would occur, emergency channels were reserved.


    At the beginning, I also thought that there would be fires and floods, so I established escape routes. When there is nothing to do, I will also train everyone how to evacuate quickly?


    In addition, they have some Kung Fu on their hands and feet. They escape much faster than ordinary people. On the other hand, the hospital directly cut off the corridor connection with the headquarters.


    There was no way to burn the fire, so the hospital did not evacuate. It is also very good to prevent heavy smoke. The vents and smoke exhaust are also very fast.


    Cheng Dieyi is in charge of the hospital, and it''s very good. No one has been hurt because of this incident. This is the best news.


    They all escaped from the escape passage. When he came out and saw the situation outside, Bai Liang was surprised to death. He quickly called Tang Qi at the first time.


    However, it could not be stopped. The headquarters was burned into ruins at a speed visible to the naked eye, but Bai Liang knew that there would be nothing in the headquarters.


    It happened so suddenly that he was not given any time to prepare, and the fire was so fierce that there was no way to put out the fire artificially.


    The brothers have called the police soon. I can only see the headquarters burned to nothing. Heartache, so my people are heartache. After all, they regard the headquarters as their own home!


    How can you not feel heartache when your home is burned? But it''s more anger. If they know who did it, they will certainly tear each other to pieces.


    Bai Liang knows that someone must want to challenge the authority of the headquarters to do so. It is definitely not because the insiders accidentally lit the fire. The burning headquarters started from the outside, because it can be clearly seen that the fire was basically outside and did not burn in at all.


    When Tang Qi heard Bai Liang say that the headquarters was on fire, he had to keep vigil with his brothers in the Department, but at this moment, he had to get up and leave Shenhua club.


    He returned to the headquarters as quickly as possible, but when he arrived at the headquarters, all he saw was a mess, and everything he could see was burned into black carbon.


    The fire has been put out, but there is still smoke. Firefighters are searching the ruins to see if there are any people left behind. Ensure that no one can stop on site.


    Tang Qi sighed and looked back at Bai Liang. "Did all the brothers withdraw safely? Did no one fall? Was anyone injured?"


    Bai Liang is really distressed at the moment. But Tang Qi''s question was still answered. Because he knows that this is not a sad time. He must find out the behind the scenes before he can give everyone an explanation. "All the brothers withdrew safely, and all the people were safe."


    Tang Qi was relieved, as long as no one was injured. I asked. "What the hell is going on? How could it be like this? Is it malicious arson?"


    Bai Liang nodded. According to the current situation, someone maliciously wanted to burn down the headquarters.


    After Bai Liang nodded, Tang Qi no longer asked about these things. Instead, he said, "the material we choose as the primary election is not so easy to be ignited. It seems that we are prepared to burn it like this. Don''t think too much. Let''s investigate this matter together."


    Speaking of this, it really makes Bai Liang feel guilty. If only he could find out earlier, if only he could let his brothers guard the door.


    He explained to Tang Qi. "We have checked many fire sources. It can''t be caused by an internal fire. It must have been set on fire maliciously from the outside."


    Tang Qi believes that they must have a strong awareness of fire prevention. I will never make such a low-level mistake. In addition, all the people in the headquarters are people they trust. It is impossible to do such malicious things from the inside.


    Bai Liang explained, "I just led my brothers and was training the people who were taken back from Gao Meng. Everyone''s training intensity was very high. So there was no gatekeeper at the door, and all of them were trained. This time, the Luo family dealt a great blow to the brothers, and the brothers were very unwilling. They wanted to make themselves strong as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi can understand that the brothers want to be strong. After all, the authority of the headquarters has been repeatedly challenged, which has made them feel more and more guilty and restless. Now they must all want to be stronger.


    However, we can''t ignore that people burned the whole headquarters, and they didn''t notice it. In this case, it''s really not easy.


    But they can''t be blamed. Tang Qi knows. The training room is soundproof, so that they can keep a high degree of concentration during training, rather than distract themselves from taking care of the situation outside.


    So it''s understandable that when they find something wrong, there must be no way to control the fire.

 Chapter 2353

    Yang Yiyi and all the people from the fire brigade came and finished their work. Yang Yiyi saw Tang Qi here, talked to Bai Liang, and came over.


    Tang Qi saw that Yang Yiyi was coming. "It''s hard. I have to trouble you for everything. I''m also very embarrassed. It''s really stressful for you recently."


    He found a lot of things. He had to ask Yang Yiyi every time. The pressure on Yang Yiyi should also be great.


    Yang Yiyi shook his head. As long as he had this heart, it was enough. say. "The experts I brought have seen the situation at the scene. The experts concluded that it was a fire. It was likely to be a malicious arson. Someone sent a lot of alcohol to the headquarters from outside, which made the fire so fierce. You can''t blame Bai Liang them all."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he doesn''t blame anyone now, because everyone has a dependent heart here and regards it as their own home. He is not alone. Everyone is sad.


    But this headquarters is equivalent to his children. Now, his child has been hurt like this. It is inevitable that there will be some discomfort in his heart, because he has more feelings than everyone, so he may not be able to control his emotions.


    So when talking to Bai Liang, the tone is not very good. It''s a little stiff and makes people feel uncomfortable. On self-examination.


    "It''s my incompetent boss who still blames you. It''s my most incompetent performance. I hope you can forgive what I just said. I''m unintentional. I hope you don''t care."


    Bai Liang, how could they care what Tang Qi said? The boss was relieved that they handed over the headquarters to them to take care of, but now the headquarters has become a ruin. Everyone will have a temper.


    He can understand this naturally. He shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, don''t say that. If you really scold me and hit me twice, I can feel more comfortable. If you talk to me like that, I''ll be really uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi won''t flirt with them at the moment, because everyone is a real person. If he makes friends with them, it would be too fake to say these polite words again. He patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "The greatest blessing is that the brothers are not injured. The headquarters can be rebuilt. We have to check thoroughly to see what''s going on?"


    Bai Liang nodded. He would naturally withdraw from the investigation to the end. Even if Tang Qi didn''t say it, he would find out the turtle grandson and dare to move their headquarters.


    Especially with so many people in the headquarters. Fortunately, they have an escape route, otherwise there will be countless deaths and injuries. At that time, it will be a matter of human life.


    Therefore, the other party must be a cruel and cruel person. Now their sworn enemy is the seven evil spirits. I don''t know whether this matter has anything to do with them?


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something and looked at Bai Liang and asked. "By the way, I remember there are many surveillance videos installed outside our headquarters. First transfer out the surveillance materials and show them to me. Maybe you can find some clues."


    Speaking of this, Bai Liang''s face is even worse. "I thought of this at the first time, but I just went to the basement. All the surveillance cameras were maliciously damaged. I couldn''t find anything. I also called Yaru and hoped he could come and help. See if the damaged data can be recovered. I''ll tell the boss the specific results at the first time."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. It seems that he has to ask Liu Yun for help this time. His computer technology is also very powerful. See if he can do anything? If he could come and meet Lin Yaru, maybe they would become good friends?


    After all, talented people sympathize with each other. For example, Tang Qi wants to find people with similar abilities and can be equal friends. Unfortunately, he has not found them so far.


    This is really a pity for him, so he can only mix here with Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng, and there is no fun among his peers.


    Thinking so, I sighed helplessly. Bai Liang thought Tang Qi was sighing that the headquarters had been destroyed, and he felt even more remorse in his heart.


    And Tang Qi patted Bai Liang to cheer him up and investigate this matter. Who did it? He will never let go of the people behind the scenes. Although Tang Qi said for the first time that he linked the people here with the seven evil spirits.


    But now we can''t come to a conclusion. After all, he offended many people. It was the strength of many parties, and it''s not impossible. Besides, Tang Qi didn''t believe that Qi Sha had the strength to burn his headquarters.


    Isn''t the pressure he put on them enough? They are giving him a tooth for a tooth, trying to teach him a lesson. Because he occupied the underground base they built in the suburbs.


    If so, Tang Qi is eager for them to do more quickly. It''s best to show clues and let him find out where they are, so that they can be completely removed. There''s no time when he hated an organization so much.


    Thinking, Tang Qi greeted Bai Liang and Yang Yiyi and left. Naturally, he went to find Liu Yun. Although the day is over, Liu Yun is still waiting for him.


    As soon as she got here, Liu Yun knew what Tang Qi wanted to know?


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, he had investigated all the information he could find out and showed it to Tang Qi. "That''s all I can find, because the camera was damaged too timely. There is not much evidence left. It can be seen that the other party has already been prepared."


    What the surveillance video can record is that there are two people who are damaging the camera at the same time. It can be recognized from their body shape, a man and a woman, but they wrap themselves very tightly and can''t see what they look like at all? Who could it be?


    Liu Yun opened her hand and said sorry to Tang Qi. "That''s all I can find out now. I can only see the shadow of a man and a woman. I also know that these news are no different from no news to you. After all, there are many men and women in the capital. You can check them."


    If Liu Yun can''t help it, Tang qilai really doesn''t expect others to have any good ways.


    Thinking so, she comforted Liu Yun. "You don''t have to feel so sorry. Although there are many people I offend, I won''t have to do anything about it."


    As soon as Liu Yun heard Tang Qi say this, she thought Tang Qi had a way to investigate. She looked at Tang Qi seriously and said, "so you have a way to find the clue of the murderer, right?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. There was no clue. He doesn''t know how to find the murderer behind the scenes, but he believes that the people behind the scenes dare to do so boldly. They must be well prepared. It''s normal that they can''t find their clues now.


    But since the other side has declared war on him, it will not end so easily. As long as it is not over, Tang Qi still has a way to win them at one stroke.


    "I''m sorry I don''t have any ideas, but I believe the other party. Since he has made such a decision this time, he will certainly have a successor. Let''s wait and see."


    Liu Yun really admires Tang Qi''s strong psychology. Her base has been destroyed. She still has such a good attitude. She can only applaud to express her mood at the moment. Said to Tang Qi.


    "I appreciate your attitude, but I''ll follow it and see if I can help you find some clues. By the way, I forgot to tell you something. It''s been exposed here. We may move to a new place, but we haven''t decided yet. I''ll give you news after the decision is made."


    Tang Qi nodded. For them, a safe place is very necessary. It''s no good staying in one place for too long. They want to leave. It was no accident for Tang qilai.


    "Do you need me to send someone to help you move? It should be very troublesome to move these dozens of computers."


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, these computers are equivalent to their lives. If they lose these computers, they must have no way to live.


    Liu Yun shook her head directly. It seems that Tang Qi still has many misunderstandings about them and doesn''t understand their working mode, so she said directly. "Don''t worry, we''re not as tired as you think. Just walk away with a computer. These computers will certainly be disposed of. How can we walk with these iron bumps. Don''t worry about me. There are a lot of things on your side. Where can you take care of me?"


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. You can transfer the information on other computers to one computer. The others are useless and can be destroyed directly.


    Thinking about his energy is really limited. You can''t draw a cake to make each other hungry. Originally, he thought he was very strong and could be invincible. But now it seems that it will only be funny.


    No, he is strong, but he underestimates each other. If you think the other party is not powerful, you won''t do anything to yourself.


    Look at him. He can''t even protect his brother and his base. Why are you brave? Why talk about protecting others? Just sorry.


    "I belittled myself. By the way, this matter will certainly have an impact on Mie''s company. I hope you pay more attention to the stock market. Don''t let me lose too much."


    This matter will have an impact on the stock market, Tang Qidu has guessed. However, he only hopes that this matter can bring less impact. He doesn''t want Mickey to bear too much pressure because of this matter. After all, Mickey supported him when he wanted to enter the stock market.

 Chapter 2354

    We can''t put too much pressure on them because of his work. He can''t do much now. I just hope they don''t face too many difficulties because of him.


    Liu Yun directly snapped her fingers, "I know, this thing is up to me. I should have thought of such consequences, so I''ve been making efforts. You can deal with your things at ease. I know there are a lot of things on your side."


    "By the way, I''ve seen the little beauty you said. It''s really powerful, but it''s still a little worse than me. If he combined with the little beauty around him, he might be able to compete with me. Let him practice more and I''ll take good care of him. Just tell him that the rhyme of sound is me and he understands."


    What sound rhyme does Tang Qi think? It should be his code name on the Internet. Liu Yun said, "in short, thank you for finding a place to stay. Remember to give me news, then I''ll withdraw first."


    Liu Yun nodded and looked very natural and unrestrained. She smiled and sent Tang Qi out of the door. After Tang Qi left, she became sad. She sighed helplessly. He thought Tang Qi would retain him, or take him to his Tang family or headquarters.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qigen didn''t mean to stay. Liu Yun thought that he was not completely useless to Tang Qi. Because something happened to Tang Qi, he would almost come to him at the first time, and he would do his best to help Tang Qi.


    And her speed is unmatched by others. Take this as an example. Tang Qi is also inseparable from him. In this way, he is very satisfied and can comfort himself.


    Although Yang Yiyi and Bai Liang are thoroughly investigating the whole thing, there are not many clues left, and there is no way to investigate. There is no way to find clues. After all, the scene has been burned like this. Even if there are clues, they have already been burned out.


    Therefore, we can only let the brothers of the headquarters, together with the invited engineers, rebuild the appearance of the headquarters. Bai Liang has been doing this, turning grief and anger into strength.


    Fortunately, the fire only burned out the periphery of the headquarters. In fact, the interior of the headquarters is well preserved. Bai Liang has already taken someone to check it. Just renovate the outside.


    Bai Liang and his family have temporarily moved to Shenhua club and Tang Qi''s villa. After all, so many brothers are hard to arrange. It just happens that Tang Qi''s villa is idle. Take them there.


    It''s really a little crowded for so many people to live in at once, so Tang Qi was very embarrassed and said to them.


    "Those who can go home will go home temporarily, and those who can''t go home will squeeze here first. The headquarters will be repaired soon, and then everyone can return to the same life as before."


    The brothers are grateful to Tang Qi. After all, the headquarters has been destroyed. It''s not the boss''s fault at all. It''s their own fault that they lost their home. The boss has to worry about them, which is enough to move them. No one will complain.


    Bai Liang, as a representative, first said to Tang Qi, "boss, I''m not ashamed in front of my brothers. Originally, the affairs of the headquarters are related to our carelessness. It''s enough for us to be grateful if you don''t blame us. Don''t you make the brothers blame themselves more?"


    Bai Liang''s meaning is also obvious. Since they have arranged accommodation for them, don''t be polite. Everyone feels guilty and doesn''t do well enough.


    This is very good. At least they can get reflection. Perhaps this event is the one that brings them the greatest benefits, but everyone should stop blaming. Now the conditions are hard, just stick to it.


    After a toss, it was late at night. Tang Qi patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "It will be hard for you in the following days. The engineers have already found it. You can ask the brothers in the headquarters to help. Set up the headquarters as soon as possible and leave other things to me."


    Bai Liang nodded. Maybe it was true before. He was a little careless and was too conceited about himself. This thing taught him humility. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll be responsible for my own good things."


    To repair the headquarters, it took at least half a month. Tang Qi arranged his brothers to his villa.


    The next time, everyone was not idle. After all, the trauma brought by the headquarters this time is also huge, and the impact on Michaelis antique company is also huge. The impact on his authority is a huge impact.


    After Yang Yiyi failed to investigate the matter. They also re focused on finding babies. Since they want to give Tang Qi a major blow, he must also have news and give them a major blow! A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye is what Yang Yiyi can think of at the moment and gives Tang Qi the most satisfactory answer.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. After three days of excavation, something finally happened. After the whole small workshop was demolished, they dug three feet into the ground and worked hard to find these things. I really got some strange things.


    They don''t know each other yet, so we have to find Tang Qi to have a look. To determine whether these things are real babies.


    Thinking so, Yang Yiyi called Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to take time to have a look anyway.


    On this day, Tang Qi went to Shenhua club to find Bai Liang. Originally, he wanted to discuss something with Bai Liang, but he didn''t expect that the door of Shenhua club was blocked by a woman.


    Tang Qi really doesn''t like to throw himself into his arms. Just pass by with a look of disgust. But I didn''t expect to be blocked by this beautiful woman. "I have something to say to you."


    Tang Qi is really annoyed now. He doesn''t have the slightest favor for these people who are pregnant with delivering newspapers, and he''s not in that mood. "I have nothing to say to you. Please get out of the way, miss."


    The beauty looked at Tang Qi coldly. "Who''s your name, miss? You really don''t know me, or pretend you don''t know me. Your memory is too bad."


    Tang Qi really didn''t recognize him at first. When he approached him on his own initiative, he looked shy and said to Tang Qi, "when you wait so hard, people like you can go in and out of such places casually. Small people like me can''t go in, so they can only wait for you at the door."


    Naturally, no one can enter Shenhua club casually, otherwise he will not put his brothers here. The reason why he put them here is to ensure their safety at least.


    This time, in order to let his brothers in and out freely, Tang Qi spent a lot of money to set up VIP members for them, or did he go through the back door and brush his face to have such power. Anyone entering and leaving Shenhua club must show his VIP card. Those who can''t afford it can''t go in anyway.


    Tang Qi still frowned, looked at the little woman who stopped him and asked. "Who are you? Are you talking to me?"


    The little beauty looked left and right. There was no one else, so she widened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi. "Otherwise, what do you think I''m here for? Of course, I''m waiting for you! It seems that you really forget me."


    Tang Qi was still confused. He didn''t know the little beauty at all. It''s not forgotten, but it seems that he didn''t remember at the beginning, because he has always been very sensitive to beautiful women. Although his appearance is not beautiful, it''s not ugly.


    Compared with Mickey, they think of a little public. They don''t have their own characteristics. They are a little stereotyped. They catch a lot of girls in the street.


    But if he really has an intersection with him, he will not forget. After all, he has always been sensitive to beautiful women. Even if he is not a big beauty, even a small number of beautiful women, he is also very sensitive and will never forget.


    The eyes are full of vigilance. "Who are you and what''s your purpose? Otherwise I''ll go in. I don''t have time to chat with you little girls here today. I''m in a hurry."


    The little beauty knows that Tang Qi is very busy now, so she doesn''t have any more nonsense. She directly takes out her mobile phone, clicks on a video and shows it to Tang Qi.


    "I know you must be interested in this matter. I wanted to show you for a long time, but it''s too difficult to see you. You''re a busy man. People can''t figure it out."


    The page of the mobile phone is very unstable, and the whole picture is shaking. But the things inside still opened Tang Qi''s eyes.


    These are all cultural relics. How could she have such a cultural relic video? From the pixel point of view, it must have been secretly photographed at night. It can''t be to go to the museum for such secretly photographed.


    Where did she shoot so many cultural relics, a little girl? Secretly photographed, and then showed it to him. What exactly does that mean?


    "Where did you get so many cultural relics, cultural relics protection museum? If it''s in the museum, don''t have such a mind. You can''t find such a treasure even where you go, because it belongs to the country, not to individuals."


    The little girl didn''t expect that Tang Qi taught him a lesson here, so she shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said helplessly.


    "Do you think I''m interested in cultural relics? I tell you, I''m not interested in anything except you." when he said this, he smiled like a cunning fox.


    "I took this in other places. Haven''t you always been interested in such things? I found a lot, but I accidentally caught it and secretly took it. I''ll give it to you if you want."


    This is not his thing. Why does he want to give it to him? Can he be sure to bring all these things out? Where the hell are these things? Shouldn''t it be in the cultural relics protection museum?

 Chapter 2355

    Seeing that Tang Qi was a little surprised, the little beauty continued, "don''t make random guesses. I just want you to see if it is very valuable. I also remember that I seem to have seen such things in the museum. I think they can''t be sold casually, but I saw them in a place of great commercial value."


    An auction organized by the underground black market? There are almost no such auctions in China in the past two years. Of course, it still exists in the corners of the edge, but it is much less now than in the rampant years.


    With people like Tang Qi, how can such a black market auction exist all the time? This will certainly only be detrimental to China and will not do any good.


    So everything he could find was sealed. The higher the value of these collections, the more excited some collectors are, and the more they want to own, almost all of them are in the cultural relics protection Museum.


    Together with other collections, almost all of them have been monopolized by Tang Qi. With the strength of Mie company and his efforts.


    Let the auctions become more and more formal, and the survival rate of these underground auctions has almost died. And it has been clearly stipulated that the cultural relics photographed in the underground auction house. The participants also broke the law.


    So there has been almost no such auction in the past two years, but Tang Qi was particularly surprised that the little girl had such a video.


    The little girl looked up at Tang Qi. "How''s it going? Are you interested? Tell me if you are interested in such news? I know you hated me that day, but I was forced to tell you such news that day, but you have refused to see me since then. I have to wait for you here today! Remember the soft foot shrimp of Luo''s family."


    Being reminded by the little beauty, Tang Qi remembered that day. He and Mickey went to Luo''s house to have a try. The girl like a soft footed shrimp leaned in his arms. It was the little girl. It turned out that he just wanted to attract his attention and tell him such things.


    Tang Qi helplessly raised his hand and slapped it on his forehead. Although he is also quite famous in the capital, he is not such a person who cares nothing and is not picky about food.


    For those who take the initiative to come to the door, he should think twice. He won''t rush up directly. Tang Qi will take it directly! If he is really such a person, how can his brothers be so convinced of him! And how could his harem be so quiet and United.


    "Well, I''ve remembered who you are and what your purpose is. Just say it! I don''t have time to play with you here."


    Mu Niannian didn''t expect that she had spoken to Tang Qidu. Tang Qi was still indifferent. Do you really think he''s joking? What he can say is serious, but the purpose is not so simple.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still serious, he said, "I''m not joking with you, nor do I want to play with you, but seriously. I know where these treasures are. Are you interested to know?"


    Of course Tang Qi is interested to know. If you''re not interested in knowing. Will you still be here with him? "Say it or not? I''ll go in if I don''t say it."


    But Tang Qi still didn''t believe her. She suddenly came to tell him such news. It must be bad intention. If you want to tell him such news, anyway, you have already told him. Why is it delayed to today?


    And he didn''t act like he wanted to tell him such news that day. It was more like he wanted to seduce him. Although he didn''t know what the purpose was, he was definitely not a good woman.


    So Tang Qi didn''t give him a good look. Mu Niannian looked at Tang Qi''s performance. These cold faced said, "I know these things have been hidden in a place by Lujie. If I don''t say it, you can''t find it. But since you have such an attitude and don''t look interested, I''m not willing to tell you!"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he was quite temperamental, but his words successfully aroused Tang Qi''s curiosity, not about him, but about Lu Jie.


    What he meant just now was to say. These things were hidden by Lujie. Now Tang Qi is really curious about Lu Jie, because he can tell so many secrets at once.


    His eyes became clear. He looked at mu Niannian again and asked seriously. "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally cared about what he said, mu Niannian became arrogant, raised his head and looked like he didn''t intend to pay attention to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t you have no interest to know? Don''t you have time to play with me? Since you are not interested in knowing, I won''t tell you. Why should I tell you when you are interested in knowing? I won''t tell you. If you want to know, just talk to me. If you don''t want to know, you can go straight in."


    Hearing him say this, let Tang Qiqi know where to put a big man''s face. Do you really want him to apologize before you can stop? Tang Qi really didn''t have time to play with her here. What he said was not a lie. He turned and walked to Shenhua club.


    Mu Niannian couldn''t figure it out for a moment. What does Tang Qi mean? I don''t know whether he wants to know his news or not. Is he interested in it? It seems that he is really not interested in this matter. He quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Why don''t you have any patience and don''t listen to me. You have a good attitude towards other people. Why can''t you have a friendly expression when you come to me? If you do, I''m really angry."


    Tang Qi felt that the back of his head had slipped three black lines. What did he want to do? Do you want to tell him or not! Just say you don''t want to tell him. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to do something meaningful.


    "Are you going to say it or not? If you''re going to say it, come in with me. I really don''t have time to be here. If you''re not going to say it, just stay here and wait."


    Tang Qi''s tone was very stiff. Mu Niannian nodded again and again. Naturally, he wanted to say, otherwise it would be meaningless for him to wait here for so long. What is Tang Qi doing? In such a hurry, waiting for reincarnation?


    "Of course I want to say it, but your attitude from the beginning is so unfriendly. I think I''m still so humble. Why do you stick a cold ass on your hot face? But since you''ve said that, I''ll go in with you."


    Tang Qi is already a regular guest here. The guards know Tang Qi, so Tang Qi doesn''t need a VIP card to go in. It''s no problem to bring a wooden idea.


    Just to bring someone in, a person, and still a woman, they had no problems. Without even asking, Tang Qi directly brought mu Niannian in.


    Mu Niannian is really smiling on his face at the moment, but he is secretly scolding Tang Qi in his heart. He waited at the door for so long, but the guard didn''t let him go in. Now he followed Tang Qi''s ass and went in so smoothly. He didn''t even ask him a question.


    Tang Qi walked to his villa and asked. "What''s your name?"


    Mu Niannian closely followed Tang Qi''s steps, because Tang Qi didn''t intend to wait for him. He took a big step and walked forward. In front of him was a long leg of one meter eight. One is a small head of 1.6 meters.


    It''s hard for mu Niannian to keep up with Tang Qi. Almost Tang Qi walked in front, while he trotted behind.


    Hearing that Tang Qi was asking his name, he quickly replied. "Mu Niannian, you can call mu Niannian directly! I''m really not a bad person. Don''t guard me like this, okay?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if he is a bad man now? In short, the heart of prevention is indispensable. But I also believe that nothing can happen with his girl film.


    "Mu Niannian, mu Niannian? Then tell me, what''s the purpose of your following me? Is it to tell me the news? When I''m still patient, hurry up."


    Mu Niannian''s eyes are very big and shining, although now he can only see Tang Qi''s back. But he also knew that Tang Qi was really impatient.


    I found that Tang Qi was not as perfect as the legend. How did he attract so many women. Impatient look, bad comment.


    But when I think of what happened at the headquarters, I understand why Tang Qi is so grumpy. His home has been destroyed. Now he must be in a particularly bad mood.


    "I didn''t intend to say such news, and I didn''t intend to tell you. Let you never know, and it will rot in your stomach. Because I know it will have a very bad impact on me."


    "After all, what happened that day was just an accident. I''m a man! I''m good at jealousy and have a bad temper, so I haven''t suffered any grievances since I was young, but you''ve given me so many grievances in a row, so I really don''t intend to help you?"


    "But who makes me so curious about you? I know what''s going on in your headquarters. I know you must be in a bad mood and have a lot of things to deal with, so I''m going to tell you this news to make you happy."


    Tang Qi was annoyed by his quarrel. He immediately felt that Mickey and them were very kind. At least he knew when he was annoyed and would not bother him. However, mu Niannian didn''t understand these at all. Up to now, he is still making a detour with him.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Tang Qi stopped talking to him and said one more word to consume his IQ. Tang Qishi didn''t hear any key points from his words.


    Instead, he walked quickly to his villa area, pushed the door and went in.

 Chapter 2356

    Cheng Dieyi happens to be there. Cheng Dieyi is not very good compared with this mu Niannian. Anyway, it''s much better for Tang Qi to look at anyone around him than mu Niannian.


    Thinking so, he approached Cheng Dieyi and Bai Liang directly. "Are you all there? I just have something to tell you."


    Bai Liang and Cheng Dieyi turn around and look at Tang Qi. Their faces are naturally happy, but their faces change when they see that Tang Qi has brought another beautiful woman, especially Cheng Dieyi.


    When is it that he is still in the mood to flirt with his sister and bring the beauty here? What''s the purpose? I don''t want them to say they keep a beautiful woman!


    But now they can''t even protect themselves. They have the energy to protect her. The woman who comes now! Is it a little too difficult?


    Tang Qi can understand Mickey when he looks at Cheng Dieyi''s unfriendly eyes. Every time they reveal their women, what is in their hearts.


    But this time, Cheng Dieyi really misunderstood him and explained to Cheng Dieyi. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t provoke him. He came to the door on his own initiative."


    Cheng Dieyi picks his eyebrows. It seems that Tang Qi is quite confident and charming. Now he is in a mess. Unexpectedly, someone has taken the initiative to paste it around him. Don''t you know his current name? It''s rotten on the street?


    Seeing that Cheng Dieyi was still disdainful, Tang Qi could only be strong. "There is a candid video of cultural relics in his mobile phone. She knows where these cultural relics are, but after all, she just doesn''t talk about the key points, so I think it''s suspicious. I''ll bring it back to you and interrogate him."


    Mu Niannian heard that Tang Qi asked them to interrogate him, and his face was even more wronged. He just wanted to make a little joke with Tang Qi. Originally, the news was to tell Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he was so impatient.


    He looked at Tang Qi with a wronged face and said directly. "Well, what I said is not enough? I accidentally found it when I was at Luo''s house. My good friend Luo Lan and I were discussing some fencing problems with him that day, but his grandfather drove me away very seriously."


    "At that time, I felt very strange. Why did you drive me away? So driven by my gossip heart, I quietly came back and followed them all the way to the warehouse below. I have been to that warehouse."


    Lolan is a very proud person. He treats me as a servant girl every time. After our competition, he will let me put my clothes and sword there. I just didn''t think that the warehouse could be opened. "


    There is also a wall inside it. I thought that wall was the end, but that wall can be opened. These well packaged collections were found there. "


    They say these babies can''t stay in the capital anymore. If they stay, they don''t belong to their Luo family. They should have asked Lujie to take away the collection. After they left, I secretly took these videos, and then I left secretly. "


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang to see how credible he is. After all, where people hide their treasures, how can she go in and out if she wants to? Is there no one else to watch or monitor?


    Bai Liang also felt that he said this was suspicious, but he could never let him out again. Since he knew such news, he still asked his brothers to explore again to see if it was true?


    After all, he was reasonable. Maybe the Luo family was careless, or they thought there was no one nearby, so they didn''t care.


    So he looked at Tang Qi and said. "There is still a little reference value. Leave her here. Maybe it can help us investigate the Luo family."


    Tang Qi also nodded and agreed. If the Luo family really participated in the private collection of cultural relics, the Luo family would really be finished without him. Lu Jie could not escape the investigation of the law and must be finished with him.


    What Tang Qi wants to do now is not to remove all the seven evil spirits at all, but to send them all to prison and let them try their best. All their tricks can only become powerless. What''s worse now is Du Yu. Wake up and finish these things with him.


    Thinking, Tang Qi said to Cheng Dieyi. "Go and arrange for her. Since you want to stay here, stay here. We are not afraid to raise an idle population."


    Without soliciting mu Niannian''s opinions, he made such an arrangement directly.


    Because Tang Qi knew that mu Niannian had no opinion. The reason why mu Niannian had been waiting for him and then came to the villa with him was to stay here!


    Such information is not provided to let him take him in. Although he didn''t know his details, he believed that she couldn''t make any splashes.


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. Since Tang Qi decided so, he must have his purpose. He didn''t put forward any opinions, but said to the side of Mu Niannian. "You come with me and I''ll arrange a room for you."


    In fact, the room is not enough for the brothers at all, but the brothers come back at night and are also working overtime to establish the headquarters. After they come back, they are all living rooms, sofas and stools... They lie down and sleep wherever they go.


    The next day he got up and went to work before dawn. It''s very troublesome to go back to the room. It''s better to come back and fall asleep, because they have too little sleep time.


    So the room was left. In addition, it''s not cold now. They just make do with it. No one has so many requirements. Cheng Dieyi comes every day and cleans the ground very clean.


    They also put on carpets in the hope that they could sleep more comfortably.


    After arranging a room for mu Niannian, Cheng Dieyi accompanied her to prepare some toiletries and other things. She was not allowed to disturb Tang Qi''s conversation with Bai Liang.


    Because she knew that Tang Qi would not come easily. If he came, there must be something to tell Bai Liang. And this woman can''t believe it now. So it''s better to hold him down.


    Bai Liang is still surprised that Tang Qi has made such an arrangement. I left a strange woman like this. See Cheng Dieyi take mu Niannian away.


    Then he said, "boss, is it not good to do this? It seems too abrupt. We haven''t investigated the details of this woman yet?"


    Which of the brothers who stayed in the headquarters did not pick up his ancestors for eight years, repeatedly investigated and honed them, and could not stay until they could be trusted, and these people were absolutely assured.


    Suddenly, a strange woman came in. I don''t know if my brothers are fit or not? At least Bai Liang doesn''t adapt. First, he is too strange. Second, I don''t know his details. I should be careful in what I do in the future. It''s really inconvenient.


    Tang Qi shook his head directly, "no surprise, she followed me for this purpose. Next, just pay attention to his actions. As for his details, I will investigate them."


    It''s best not to have any relationship with Japan. Otherwise, Tang Qi can''t guarantee what will happen to him. Now he is angry and wants to find seven evil spirits. He will never be merciful.


    Bai Liang heard Tang Qi say so, so he won''t say anything more. The boss must have his purpose to do this. Perhaps mu Niannian really has no other purpose, and what he says is true. We can''t ignore the information he said because we don''t know her.


    Bai Liang thought so, so he put down the matter and looked at Tang Qi. "Boss, why can I come here today?"


    If Bai Liang didn''t remind him, Tang Qi really forgot. He didn''t expect to be biased by the little girl''s film. His purpose at the beginning was to find Bai Liang.


    I couldn''t help patting him on the forehead. There were so many things. He was a little worried. He agreed to find Bai Liang, but he forgot when he arrived here.


    "I was going to see Du Yu and them. But I believe if Du Yu wakes up, they will tell me at the first time. Yang Yiyi just called and said he found something there. I want you to come with me."


    These are small things. Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi wants to make him see the world. After all, he will take care of Mickey''s company with Mickey in the future. Now there are many tasks that have been handed over to him. He can''t help being convincing.


    How can an unconvincing company manager manage the company? Thinking so, he didn''t refuse. He directly explained to Cheng Dieyi and followed Tang Qi out of the door.


    When I got on the bus, I drove directly to the small workshop. All the small workshops have been demolished and all the garbage has been taken away. After such a long time, the taste can finally be tolerated. It smells better than that day, but it still has a great taste and can''t disperse for a long time.


    Yang Yiyi has been waiting for Tang Qi''s arrival since she called Tang Qi. When she sees Tang Qi coming with Bai Liang, Yang Yiyi doesn''t ask any more questions?


    For example, why did you bring Bai Liang here? Instead, he anxiously said to Tang Qi:


    "I''ve asked my men to put the found things aside. Several experts are studying them. You can go and have a look together."


    Tang Qi nodded and was taken aside by Yang Yiyi. A circle of experts were studying some fragments. Tang Qixian didn''t touch it, but looked at it carefully and didn''t miss any details.


    He remembered that the old ghost told him to start exercising his eyes instead of being a leak collector with only his fingers. His ability should continue to improve.


    The most important thing is to improve his ability. Compared with those really powerful people in the world, he is still a little far behind.


    Bai Liang imitated Tang Qi''s appearance and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help reaching out to pick up a fragment and began to study it carefully.

 Chapter 2357

    Tang Qi looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything famous. He still took some fragments into his hands and began to observe them carefully.


    At the moment of finger touch, some bad information flashed into the brain. "Tri colored Tang, a flute playing doll." it seems that this cultural relic has been destroyed.


    Therefore, there must be other things here. This one should have been destroyed before they were buried underground here. Because it was broken and worthless, it was discarded.


    Tang Sancai, that''s really valuable. It is still appreciated by those people abroad. They just like these gorgeous light colored porcelain.


    The Tang Tri Color is broken like this, but they throw it here. You can see that there should be a lot of cultural relics, so they don''t care about this family.


    Looking at the big pit dug by the excavator in front of them, it is likely that it is not far from where they hide their treasure. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked at Yang Yiyi and said.


    "You can''t use these big guys anymore. It''s likely to destroy the baby. You''d better dig it manually! Find some furniture and I''ll identify the direction first."


    As Tang Qi said this, he jumped directly into the pit, smelled the soil, found some broken ceramic fragments under it, studied them for a long time, and saw that Yang Yiyi had arranged people and went down the pit with furniture.


    Just point straight ahead and say to them. "Just dig deep here and be careful. Don''t reach each other. You should be able to dig a wall. If you dig, call me."


    Several people nodded and admired Tang Qi more. Everyone knew Tang Qi''s ability. Wherever Tang Qi is present, he is not afraid of unsolvable problems.


    He aimed at Tang Qi''s direction, waved his hoe, and Tang Qi went to the pit. Leave a place for them. The space below is not very large. The hoes waved by several people here still seem a little crowded.


    As soon as I came up, I saw Yang Yiyi. She was black for several degrees, and her clothes were a little untidy and dirty. It seems that Yang Yiyi really fought to find these babies.


    He can''t even care about his image, especially his face and the dark circles under his eyes. It can be seen that he hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    Regardless of Yang Yiyi''s dirty hands and face, he held Yang Yiyi in his arms, regardless of so many colleagues on the scene. He said directly, "it''s hard for you. I''ll reward you when this is over."


    Yang Yiyi couldn''t help blushing. Tang Qizhen didn''t have a positive shape. He even said such words in front of so many people. She is too shy. Although she has a little careless character, she is still a woman.


    It''s natural to be shy when you hear such words. Seeing Yang Yiyi blushing, Tang Qi felt very happy.


    It''s his blessing to get them. He is really ashamed of them, but now is not the time to say this. Anyway, guilt has accumulated so much. What he can do is to be good to each of them.


    After a while, the man who dug the pit under the ground dug a wall. He shouted excitedly, "I hit the wall."


    Tang Qi let go of Yang Yiyi and jumped directly into the pit. The experts surrounded curiously, so they dug around and dug out the whole wall.


    It''s a red brick wall. Tang Qi believes there must be something unexpected behind the wall. If Lu Jie knew that he had lied to him before and found these treasures now, he would be so angry that he would spit blood.


    However, considering that the Luo family still has a lot of babies, he is a little angry, but he will certainly get these babies out at a fast speed. They will never succeed.


    You can see it from the secretly photographed video that the beauty showed him. There are also a large number of cultural relics in their warehouse.


    It seems so. I''ll find an opportunity to rush to the Luo family and find those cultural relics. Tang Qi doesn''t know if I can lead out the other shrinking turtles of the seven evil spirits through these things, but the Luo family must be removed.


    They have been too rampant recently. It''s OK to crack down on Mickey''s Antiques and the headquarters, but Tang Qi can''t stand taking advantage of people''s danger and contributing to the bad wind.


    In particular, he brazenly handed over their Luo family to a Japanese to take care of. This is enough for Tang Qi to be afraid of them and must eliminate their determination.


    Although I don''t know whether the burning of the headquarters has anything to do with the Luo family, Lujie and Qisha? But fixing them, like a thorn in the eye, made Tang Qi uncomfortable.


    What should be removed or should be removed directly. He will never be so kind and soft hearted as before, and will leave a way for these families to live. They didn''t understand him because he knew that he would give them a way out. They thought he was weak and bullied. The last time Lord Luo came to the headquarters to make trouble was a good example.


    He didn''t lose face at all. Although his counterattack didn''t make others feel anything, who can know whether the authority of the headquarters was challenged and whether it brought changes to others.


    Thinking like this in my heart, a cruel smile flashed on my lips. Don''t look at life too beautiful. It''s a life and death world.


    Thinking, he took the hoe from a staff member. The wall was smashed open. Naturally, he only smashed it after accurate exploration, and the smashing force was also very controlled. He was afraid that the things inside would be damaged if he was not careful.


    But fortunately, he broke it. It was empty. He broke it only after making sure it was empty. Tang Qi is not a blind man.


    A hole was opened to allow one person to drill in. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to drill in directly, but Yang Yiyi was worried and held Tang Qi.


    "Wait a minute at your house. Let me try the police dog first. If the police dog goes in and comes out again and behaves well, we''ll go in again. Don''t rush in so fast. Maybe there''s poison gas in it."


    This place smells so bad. It''s like a poison gas bomb. I don''t know what''s going on inside? If you are not ventilated for a long time, it is likely to produce suffocating harmful gas.


    Tang Qi admitted that at that moment, he was really worried. Yang Yiyi was considerate and thought of problems he didn''t think of. If he really went in and was poisoned, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Soon, a small policeman brought a police dog. When the police dog came to the cave, he first smelled carefully and made sure there was no problem. Then he plunged into it. I''ll be out in about ten minutes.


    The police dog turned around inside. It had a camera. They could directly see the situation inside from the outside. It''s not big inside, but there are many boxes full. You can see that these boxes are sealed. There must be babies in them.


    After the police dog came out, nothing happened. After waiting for almost ten minutes, Tang Qi took the lead. They went in together to find out.


    They slowly moved out all the things inside. One by one, they opened all the boxes and checked them. Tang Qitan was really impressed. Did they find an ancient tomb?


    There are all kinds of things, which makes Tang Qidu excited. There are all kinds of cultural relics in it, which shocked Tang Qi. I don''t know where they collected so many cultural relics and hid them here. It would really be a great loss for China to transport all these to Japan.


    No wonder he said that day that when he found it, Lujie''s eyes opened like a bronze bell. Staring at him, his eyes are staring out. There are so many babies. No wonder he behaves like this!


    This really took his nest and killed him. If Tang Qi lost so many cultural relics, he would be very distressed.


    After being carried out one by one, all the cultural relics determined to be Chinese cultural relics have to be sent to the museum for collection and registration.


    The traffic pulled three carts before they finished all the cultural relics here. Tang Qi was simply amazed. He kept sighing to Yang Yiyi: "fortunately, we found it. If it was really taken away by some people, it would hurt to think about it."


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows Tang Qi''s obsession with cultural relics. It''s most comforting to leave them in China and put them in the museum. It''s bound to be distressed to be taken away by those villains. After all, there are so many!


    The money to buy these cultural relics can buy the small island country! Yang Yiyi thought so and responded with anger. "One slap doesn''t ring. The reason why they can collect so many cultural relics must cooperate with some ambitious people in China."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true. If they didn''t have this ambition, they wouldn''t give them cultural relics. How could they collect so many cultural relics? This is the civilization and wealth of China. I hope those people will have a long heart.


    Yang Yiyi sighed, "it''s a pity that there''s no way to connect this matter with Lujie. Especially Gao Meng has no direct evidence. According to his words, there''s no way to prove that these things belong to Lujie. Otherwise, you can catch him directly."


    Tang Qi smiled when Yang Yiyi said this. He was not in a hurry. Let them all cry for a few days first. There will always be a time for them to cry.


    Because he is waiting for Du Yu, otherwise he has already started. One day, he will catch them all, that is, to verify the underground warehouse of Luo''s house, because there are still a batch of cultural relics in it.


    After all, the Luo family is an old family, and a hundred year old brand is not called in vain. At the beginning of their origin, these cultural relics must not be so strict. They are protected by the state. After collection, they are such legal documents that break the law.


    At that time, the Luo family was also very powerful, and many people came to flatter them. I believe they must have collected a lot of good things at that time,

 Chapter 2358

    It''s just that now there are such regulations, and I don''t dare to take them out easily.


    Although it really belonged to their Luo family at the beginning, it has to be handed over to the state now, but it is a national treasure. It''s against the law for them to hide like this.


    Thinking about it, he said to Yang Yiyi: "such an opportunity is not far away. It is also possible that it will appear soon. Wait for me at any time. Anyway, the Luo family won''t survive long in China, and so will Lu Jie."


    Are you so sure of what Tang Qi said? Yang Yiyi knew that he must have got some news. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident and nodded again and again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. Don''t let me down." Yang Yiyi said sideways.


    Tang Qi nodded. There is no place for him now. Yang Yiyi will look at it and deal with it. I won''t waste time here, so I said to Yang Yiyi. "Then I''ll leave first."


    After leaving here, it was getting late. Tang Qi went directly back to the Tang family. It was not easy to breathe. He had to cheer up tomorrow. There were still a lot of things waiting in line for him to face!


    However, just when he closed his eyes and rested, a burst of rapid mobile phone ring rang. Tang Qi picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Bai Liang who called. Didn''t he just separate from him? Why did you call him again? Something urgent happened.


    I didn''t dare to think much, so I quickly answered the phone. Said: "Hey! Bai Liang, what happened again? We didn''t separate just now."


    Bai Liang was so worried that when he heard Tang Qi''s voice, he almost cried, so he quickly said to Tang Qi. "Boss, please help. Come to Shenhua club quickly. Just now I received a call from Dieyi and said help. Then there was no sound. I called and it showed that it had been turned off."


    Cheng Dieyi cries for help. Isn''t Cheng Dieyi with mu Niannian? Why did you call Bai Liang for help. But Tang Qi also knows that this is not the time to ask this question. Cheng Dieyi will never easily call for help. Doing so will never be a prank.


    So I wanted to know, so I quickly sat up, got up, went out of the door and drove to find Bai Liang. I really didn''t cover my ass when I got home!


    Murong Yue coaxed An''an upstairs, as if she heard Tang Qi''s voice, so she came out of the room with An''an in her arms. Looking down the hall, there was no one.


    I was a little disappointed and pinched Ann''s little face. "Mom really misses her father. She''s hallucinating, but mom also knows that dad must be very busy recently, but mom can''t help anything. She really feels a little embarrassed. You should grow up quickly so that you can share the responsibility for Dad."


    Tang Qi may really get it. Only then can he be idle. Only in that way can you really live your own stable life.


    Tang Qi soon came to Shenhua club. When Tang Qi reached the door, he saw Bai Liang coming out in a hurry. Lin Yaru came out together.


    He said how Bai Liang came out so timely. It must be Lin Yaru who positioned his car, so as soon as he arrived, they knew and hurried out.


    After Bai Liang called Tang Qi just now, he suddenly thought that Lin Yaru would locate her mobile phone, so he called Lin Yaru and called her. When Lin Yaru was sent by the driver, he had already located Cheng Dieyi''s mobile phone.


    After finding out the news of Cheng Dieyi, they saw that Tang Qi''s car arrived. They didn''t dare to delay time, so they directly got on Tang Qi''s car. Tang Qi drove like an arrow in the string and rushed out at once.


    "Now drive to the Qiaotou bar in the west of the city!" as soon as Lin Yaru came out, Tang Qi''s car drifted, turned and rushed out directly.


    It''s rush hour. There are a lot of cars on the main roads, and Tang Qi doesn''t care whether they will be in danger. He certainly can''t care so much, whether there is a traffic jam or not? He has been cutting corners and taking shortcuts to get there as soon as possible.


    Cheng Dieyi''s mobile phone is over there. He must be over there, too. But now when you call him, it''s turned off. Fortunately, you didn''t remove the card. Otherwise, there''s no way to locate him now.


    Several people went to the Qiaotou bar in the west of the city. There were already a group of people pointing around the alley. They didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t manage so much, so they went straight over. Push the crowd away.


    Cheng Dieyi is lying on the ground with a pool of blood beside him. He is lying in a pool of blood. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. She is also lying in a pool of blood. What has passed out is mu Niannian.


    There''s no time to ask the people on the side of the road. What''s going on here? Bai Liang quickly picked up Cheng Dieyi, while Tang Qi also picked up mu Niannian, put them on the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Lin Yaru has made an appointment with a doctor and sent him to the nearest hospital. After arriving at the hospital. The doctor received the doctor directly and sent them directly to the operating room. Their wounds looked very serious.


    People who dare to hurt him. Tang Qi is really a nameless fire now. He can''t hold it down. He looks back at Lin Yaru and says, "tune out the nearby monitoring and see what happened?"


    Lin Yaru nodded and was about to run away. Tang Qi felt that he couldn''t wait here to waste time, so he said to Bai Liang. "You wait here for the results of the operation. I''ll investigate the matter and be sure to tell me the results as soon as possible."


    Cheng Dieyi was hurt like that, his face was pale, there was no breath of life, and even there was almost no fluctuation of breathing. His breathing was so weak that he couldn''t hear it, so his soul had already been hooked away by Cheng Dieyi.


    Now he can''t listen to what Tang Qi says to him. Tang Qi can only shake his head helplessly. Looking at the walking corpse of Bai Liang, he can understand Bai Liang''s mood. They are just together and are in love.


    At the moment, Cheng Dieyi suddenly lay on the operating table. This let Bai Liang how to accept, no matter who, the blow at the moment is unimaginable.


    He could understand his reaction. If Mickey and any of them had such a danger, he would certainly not accept it.


    Thinking so, he left the hospital with Lin Yaru. He drove back to the bar at the bridge. The crowd near the bar has dispersed. No one called the police for so long, which also made Tang Qi very angry.


    If someone calls the police and sends them to the hospital, it will certainly not be the result, but now the result is already like this. He is angry here and has no effect. Now the key is to find out who the murderer is?


    Tang Qi thought so, looked at Lin Yaru and said to Lin Yaru. "Split up. You go directly to get the monitoring information. I''ll ask the bartender here to see if there is an insider and know what happened?"


    Lin Yaru nodded and took separate action with Tang Qi. He is responsible for obtaining the monitoring. Generally, the monitoring room is underground. He can''t find it alone. I went to the manager first, communicated with the general manager, and was led to the basement.


    The monitoring data of the bar is still sufficient. You can see it in every corner. There is absolutely no dead corner. Because such places are mixed, they must be careful to be alone.


    Tang Qi went directly to the bar. If he wanted to know the details of this matter, he still had to talk to the bartender. After all, the bartender should be here as soon as the bar opened. If Cheng Dieyi really came, he should be able to remember.


    Thinking, Tang Qi took out a picture of Cheng Dieyi and showed it to the bartender who was mixing wine to see if the bartender knew her?


    When the bartender saw the picture of Cheng Dieyi, he frowned, thought about it, and nodded again and again. He didn''t know him. But he did. Today.


    He looked up at Tang Qi and said, "a very beautiful girl, intelligent, elegant, generous, with the unique charm of women. I especially like meeting this afternoon. I almost got the contact information. I''m not sorry. Do you have his contact information? Can you give me a minute? I''m not a bad person, I really appreciate her beauty."


    It seems that Cheng Dieyi was quite impressed. Tang Qi thought so and directly said, "I don''t have contact information. She is an important client of mine. He was injured this afternoon. I must check what happened to him here."


    As a result, he became serious. He didn''t smile like he did just now. After carefully recalling it, he said. "I seem to have been here in the afternoon. I ordered a glass of orange juice because I didn''t drink, so I was very impressed. It''s also a big beauty."


    Fortunately, the bartender was impressed. Tang Qi looked a little excited and asked directly. "Do you know what happened after her? The more detailed, the better. I want to know the details. If you can cooperate with me, I''ll ask him for contact information and give it to you."


    When Tang Qi said this, the bartender was obviously surprised. He frowned and recalled it more carefully. Then he said solemnly to Tang Qi: "she came in and asked for a glass of orange juice, as if she was waiting for someone. I asked him if he wanted a drink? I invited her for a drink, but he said he didn''t drink. I was still thinking, why did he come to the bar if he didn''t drink?"


    "Later, he sat alone in the corner where no one saw him. I thought he was a rebellious girl who wanted to experience bar life and observe how others did it. I looked at him more."


    "Because he sat in that corner and looked in my direction, I could just see his side face. I was deeply fascinated by that side face, so I kept staring at him when no one needed me."


    According to the bartender, there were not many guests at that time, so he was not busy. He had been observing Cheng Dieyi.

 Chapter 2359

    But Cheng Dieyi was silent and bowed his head. Later, I took a look at my mobile phone. After a while, my expression changed greatly.


    Because he was the only one who sat at two or three tables. He didn''t know if she remembered anything? Or did you just see something on your cell phone? In short, I don''t know why, she was anxious to leave, but the glass of orange juice didn''t pay the bill.


    The bartender wanted his contact information at that time. In fact, it didn''t matter whether he checked out or not, so he shouted out to him, "you haven''t checked out yet."


    I didn''t expect that his cry startled the other guests.


    All the guests looked back at her, and she looked back at the other guests. Feeling a little embarrassed, she took out her wallet and paid for the orange juice.


    At this time, there was a female guest. They knew each other. However, it seems that Cheng Dieyi doesn''t intend to say hello to him, but the beauty stands up and Cheng Dieyi greets him friendly.


    "The other party is also a beautiful woman. The two people said such words as what a coincidence. They looked very polite. They weren''t very familiar, but they didn''t feel strange. The two people said and went out together."


    After that, the bartender was disappointed. He just wanted contact information, but he didn''t expect it. After he took out the money for orange juice, he was taken away by another beautiful woman.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi frowned. There seemed to be no problem, but there seemed to be a lot of problems. "The beauty he knew was alone here, or someone else."


    The bartender thought for a moment and replied unsure. "The beauty was not alone. He was drinking and chatting with a man here. However, after the two beauties left, the man also settled the bill and left. I didn''t care at that time. After all, the people who came with him had left, and he didn''t need to stay?"


    Tang Qi nodded and chatted with the bartender for a while. Lin Yaru came up, looked at Tang Qi and said, "I copied all the videos. It''s a waste of time to watch them here. We might as well go back to the hospital directly. I''ll transfer this information to my computer and we''ll check it carefully."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s good that Bai Liang is over there alone. He''s still a little worried. After all, Bai Liang looks very distressed at the moment.


    "OK, let''s go back to the hospital now," Tang Qi said, saying goodbye to the bartender.


    The bartender has been thinking about the contact information of Cheng Dieyi. Tang Qidu left and shouted behind: "Hey! Remember to ask for the contact information of the beauty for me."


    Tang Qigen did not respond to him. He went back to the hospital with Lin Yaru. Bai Liang was still alone and sat sadly aside.


    Lin Yaru and Tang Qike have no time for melancholy. She quickly turned on his computer, put the copied video data in her computer and played it back to Tang Qi.


    Bai Liang didn''t know when he came together. In his expression, there was no depression and despair at the beginning. The operation took a little longer, which made Bai Liang come back to his senses. He knew that now was not the time to be sad, and finding out the murderer was the key point.


    Sure enough, as the bartender said, around 5 p.m. Mu Niannian walks into the bar! When the bartender said that Cheng Dieyi knew a beautiful woman, Tang Qi suspected that the man was probably mu Niannian. He didn''t think it was really mu Niannian.


    Not long after mu Niannian sat down, a man came forward to say hello. They didn''t seem to know each other very well. Speaking and physical movements are really stiff.


    But this bar is a little far from Shenhua club. What''s mu Niannian doing in a bar so far away? If you just like to go to bars, you can go to a closer bar, or go directly to Shenhua club. There are bars to play.


    It was really suspicious that there was no need to run out, but he was not sure whether it had anything to do with her?


    It can only be said that this is one of the doubts. There is no way to determine her suspicion. Because of this little doubt, we should determine that this matter is related to Mu Niannian. Is it a little unreasonable?


    Thinking so, several people continued to look down. After mu Niannian asked for a glass of wine, they talked happily with the man. They talked and laughed, so they sat aside and chatted.


    After a while, Cheng Dieyi also came in, looked around, and looked in the direction of Mu Niannian. Therefore, she didn''t mean to come to the bar. He came with mu Niannian.


    It seems that he is also very worried about Mu Niannian. She is secretly following and investigating mu Niannian''s every move. This is what they can be sure of now.


    Tang Qi thought so and continued to look down to see what would happen next. As the bartender said, Cheng Dieyi asked for a glass of orange juice, and then sat in the corner. In fact, Tang Qi''s eyes were cold.


    Mu Niannian talks to the man. Cheng Dieyi sitting next door can hear him.


    It seems that Cheng Dieyi wants to eavesdrop on the two of them. Tang Qi and others have been paying attention to Cheng Dieyi''s expression. Although the camera is a little far away and doesn''t look clear, it can still be seen that after a while, her face changes greatly.


    I don''t know what Cheng Dieyi heard, but it must not be a good word. From his expression, we can see that mu Niannian has a problem. This is the first idea flashed in Tang Qixin. Therefore, when she chatted with the man, she didn''t just know a man. She should be the contact. They must have said something.


    Then he saw Cheng Dieyi standing up in panic and leaving. The bartender stretched out his hand and called him out. That''s what the bartender said. He wanted his contact information, so all the guests looked over. Cheng Dieyi felt a little embarrassed and looked around. He also deliberately looked around instead of directly looking at mu Niannian.


    When I saw mu Niannian, cold and fear flashed in my eyes, but in the end, I reacted very quickly and put on a friendly and surprised surprise expression.


    Mu Niannian walked over. Then the two left together. Tang Qi is not sure whether this incident has anything to do with mu Niannian.


    But he also lost his 100% trust in Mu Niannian at the beginning. He said whether he really hid these treasures in the basement of Luo''s family. Whether the basement was waiting for him to find the treasures or set a trap for him remains to be questioned.


    What they can do now is limited, because they can''t decide whether to leave until they see what their situation is after the operation. To investigate the matter.


    Both of them are still in operation. Mu Niannian was stabbed in the stomach. Cheng Dieyi was stabbed in the chest. So it seems that Cheng Dieyi is more serious.


    But both of them shed a lot of blood. The degree of danger should be the same. They don''t know what will happen next or what news they will hear?


    But Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang with a dignified face and said, "this mu Niannian may not be easy, but don''t be too excited. Be calm. Let''s investigate this matter slowly and we will give Cheng Dieyi a fair exchange. Otherwise, as soon as you reveal your secrets, our previous achievements will be wasted."


    Bai Liang nodded. To tell the truth, what he just thought in his heart was that he must ask mu Niannian why Cheng Dieyi was injured as soon as she took Cheng Dieyi out. What kind of explanation does he want to give?


    After Tang Qi''s reminder, he knew this thing. He was still too excited. This man was actually valuable. Why don''t he catch a big fish? Such an excited practice can only vent his anger. Not what smart people should do.


    "We can''t trust her easily, but don''t show our doubts about him now. First observe him for a while, and then play a play with him. If he is really a not simple character as we think, we can solve him in our way."


    If he is really sent by the seven evil spirits, he can just tell him some fraudulent news, and he can help them release these news and pass it on to the seven evil spirits. That''s what Tang Qi means.


    Bai Liang naturally understood it at the first time and nodded directly to Tang Qi. He just lost his head, so he turned a blind eye to what Tang Qi said. But now it''s different. He has slowed down and absolutely respects Tang Qi''s opinions. All the words Tang Qi said to him are also heard in his ears.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Even if the boss doesn''t tell me, I''ll deal with this matter. How can I let such a person come out of our brothers? This time, I''m careless. I forgot to tell Dieyi. Don''t watch her easily to avoid hurting myself. Something really happened, but it doesn''t matter. I will never let this happen again ¡£¡±


    As soon as Bai Liang''s voice fell, the doctor opened the door of the operating room and came out. Bai Liang was nervous and looked at the doctor. The doctor asked, "who is Cheng Dieyi''s family."


    Bai Liang hurried over and looked anxiously at the doctor, hoping that the doctor would tell him that Cheng Dieyi had nothing to do. The eagerness on his face really makes the doctor helpless.


    Tang Qi hurried over and said to the doctor. "What''s the matter with her? I hope the doctor can tell us directly and don''t play charades with us."


    Generally, doctors who suddenly come out to find their families on the way are not in good condition, if it is really in bad condition. Tang Qi will destroy Luo''s house directly. Whether this matter has anything to do with the seven evil spirits or not, Tang Qi will directly destroy them.

 Chapter 2360

    Especially the seven evil spirits, even if they rush to the kingdom of Japan, they will never let them live. Do you really think it''s OK to shrink your head like this? What about making trouble in Japan? If you don''t give them some strength, they really think Tang Qi is a soft persimmon.


    Now everyone is very nervous and their hearts are fragile. The last thing they want is that the doctor hesitates when he speaks, which makes them very nervous. They don''t know what happened?


    The doctor was also very helpless to see them like this. He said, "don''t worry, young man. The operation is very successful. There''s just one thing I may regret to tell you. The patient has fallen into a deep coma. It''s uncertain when she will wake up. I hope you can take good care of her."


    This news is a huge blow to Bai Liang. He feels weak under his legs, pale and can''t stand. What did the doctor say? Does that mean Cheng Dieyi has become a vegetable?


    Tang Qi hurriedly held him, sat on one side of the stool and understood the blow to Bai Liang, but now is definitely not the time for him to collapse.


    "You must stand up for me. Dieyi needs you now, and Cheng Cheng also needs you. What if you collapse Cheng Cheng? All his hopes are on you. You must not disappoint him."


    Bai Liang suddenly wakes up. Now is not the time for his crotch. So, I thought this was a firm look at Tang Qi. "Thank you for the remind of the boss, I think I know what to do."


    Seeing such a firm Bai Liang, Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder without saying anything more. And the doctor has returned to the operating room.


    Before long, another doctor came out and shouted to them. "Who is mu Niannian''s family."


    Tang Qi stood up and said to the doctor, "I''m mu Niannian''s family. How''s his situation? It can be said directly that I can carry it."


    Because he really has no feelings for this person, even if he will be in a permanent coma and can''t wake up, it is estimated that Tang Qi can''t have any pity. Besides, I still have a little doubt about him now, so I can''t feel like this.


    The doctor said, "the patient''s operation was very successful, but he lost a little too much blood. Now he is in a coma. It is estimated that he will wake up tomorrow."


    The doctor then went into the operating room. After a while, both of them withdrew. One was sent to the intensive care unit and the other to the general ward.


    Tang Qi accompanies mu Niannian. Bai Liang naturally accompanies Cheng Dieyi. Even if the intensive care unit doesn''t allow him to enter, he will guard at the door. Tang Qi knows that he doesn''t ask Bai Liang to do anything now. He just hopes Bai Liang can survive.


    In the evening, Tang Qi hired a nurse for mu Niannian, and then went back to the Tang family. I believe such news can''t hide Mickey and them. We should do ideological work with Mickey and let them not be too nervous. Now that so many things have happened, I believe they can become strong.


    Accept it as soon as possible. Although he knew that comforting them now was really embarrassing, they must cheer up.


    Early in the morning the next day, the hospital called and said that mu Niannian had woken up. Tang Qi came over at the first time and came with Mickey and them.


    Mickey and others naturally came to visit Yang Yiyi. They didn''t know this mu Niannian at all. In addition, Mickey didn''t like mu Niannian at all. It''s strange that he could have a good impression when he seduced Tang Qi in front of him?


    He took Murong Yue directly to the intensive care unit. It can be seen that Bai Liang didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were black. The whole person looked particularly haggard, which made Mickey feel particularly distressed.


    They have hated the behind the scenes. If they know who did it, they will kill each other.


    But now is not the time to say that there are no practical things. Look at Bai Liang and say it directly. "Believe us, if she wants to come, she will call you at the first time. Go to have a rest and sleep for a while. Look at you. You are almost out of shape. If he wakes up and sees you like this at the first sight, he must be distressed to death."


    As soon as Mickey said this, Bai Liang cried. He didn''t cry all the time. He was not strong, but fought back his tears. But at this moment, the tears broke out directly. He couldn''t help it. The tears couldn''t help flowing down. Mickey was also very distressed.


    After he vented his emotions, Mickey said to him. "Be obedient. Go and have a rest. You can''t carry it like this. Don''t let him fall down before he wakes up."


    Bai Liang nodded. He knew he was wrong. But he couldn''t control himself at all. He also wants to have a rest and raise himself well, but as long as he lies down, his mind is full of regret.


    Seeing Bai Liang, this makes Mickey more heartache. He knew Bai''s feelings too well, because at that time. Tang Qi didn''t get up for a long time after he fell. They were always around. That''s how they felt.


    He couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He was worried all the time. He wanted to stay by his side and let his bottom eyes see them.


    But Bai Liang is different from them. They can take care of each other, but Bai Liang has only one. No one can take care of Cheng Dieyi for him, because no one can replace his love for Cheng Dieyi.


    Just like no one can replace Cheng Dieyi''s position in his heart. His position in Cheng Dieyi''s heart is the same.


    "If you really burn yourself out, you say that when he wakes up, he has to worry about you. That''s when he''s really in a hurry. Besides, Cheng Cheng has to take care of him. He must be worried now. Hurry back to see Cheng Cheng and pick him up. He''s also a little adult. If you don''t look at him, he must be worried It''s amazing. "


    Mickey can only divert his attention now. In addition, Cheng Cheng is really a very mature and sensible child. His mother didn''t go back last night. There must be speculation in her heart. In addition, there must be some omens for mother and son to connect with each other, so don''t delay. Let Bai Liang go back to see him and comfort him.


    When it comes to Cheng Cheng, Bai Liangyan feels guilty again. Indeed, he is still inexperienced. Cheng Dieyi had such a thing. The first thing he should think of was the child. He should comfort the child, but he was still sad here and completely left the child behind.


    He shook his head with great guilt, sobered himself up, wiped away his tears and said to Mickey. "Please come here, sister-in-law. I''ll go back and see the children first. They are used to butterfly clothes taking care of them."


    "Dieyi didn''t go back last night. They must be worried. I still want to comfort them, especially Cheng Cheng, who is very sensible. I believe lies can''t deceive him. It''s better to tell him the truth and take him to the hospital. Maybe with his help, Dieyi can wake up earlier."


    If you don''t want to, it''s Bai Liang. You can''t be easily knocked down by these things. Thinking so, he nodded directly and said with a smile to Bai Liang. "Let''s go. We''ll all be here during the day. You''re bringing Cheng Cheng here at night. You and Cheng Cheng will watch here tonight."


    Bai Liang nodded and left. Mickey was watching at the door and waiting for the visiting time. It''s not the visiting time yet. She can''t visit for an hour or two after eight o''clock.


    Tang Qi is now in Mu Niannian''s ward because he has many things to ask mu Niannian.


    For example, what happened after they left the bar yesterday? Does this matter have anything to do with him? Although Tang Qi doesn''t want to have anything to do with him, it is obvious that it is difficult for her to get rid of the suspicion.


    Mu Niannian knew what he was thinking, so he frowned at Tang Qi. When he didn''t ask him, he asked Tang Qi directly. "Do you want to doubt that this matter has something to do with me? I know I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River this time. Even so, I insist to tell you that this matter really has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Qi did not rush to say that this matter had to have something to do with him, but asked directly. "Why go to that bar?"


    Mu Niannian knew that Tang Qi would ask like this. Without hesitation, he said directly. "In order to meet the man, the man was my net friend. We had a special chat, so we made an appointment to meet at the bar, so I went to see him."


    It seems that what he said is quite reasonable, but Tang Qi knows that the more reasonable it is, the more there is a problem. Don''t blame him for his suspicion. Now Cheng Dieyi is hurt like this. He really didn''t want to miss any clues to investigate the matter.


    And he hated the liar very much. I hope she didn''t lie to him, otherwise. Tang Qi will never let him go. If you want to cheat around him and hurt the people around him, such people have to pay the consequences.


    And when I walked out of the ward, I saw Bai Liang''s face. It was very difficult. I knew that the blow to Cheng Dieyi must be too serious. It must be unacceptable to put it on anyone.


    Thinking so, he patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and encouraged him. "Don''t worry, Dieyi will wake up. With so many of us around him, he can''t bear to sleep like this all the time, especially Cheng Cheng. He will wake up anyway."


    Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi''s purpose is to comfort him, but these words are really useful, because he is going to go back to see Cheng Cheng now. Cheng Cheng has not seen Cheng Cheng for so long. Cheng Cheng must be worried. He didn''t do a good job as a father to be, so he looked at Tang Qi with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2361

    "The eldest brother and sister-in-law know better that I can''t be sad here, because Cheng Cheng needs someone to take care of and Dieyi needs someone to take care of. If I''m just sad, who will take care of them? I can''t shift all my responsibilities to others. Thank the eldest brother for reminding me."


    With that, Bai Liang went to the gate of the smelter. Tang Qi knew that he must have figured it out and wanted to take care of Cheng Cheng. This is good. It''s much better than his sadness of staying here alone. Cheng Dieyi doesn''t know what the situation is.


    However, Tang Qi does not intend to wait here, nor does he intend to wait any longer. This Lujie must be removed, and the Luo family must also be removed. This is the only way he can vent his anger now.


    Whether it has anything to do with them or not? Tang Qidu felt that Lu Jie was inseparable. Although he still didn''t know what the connection between Lu Jie and this matter was, Tang Qi''s intuition told him that it must have something to do with Lu Jie.


    Now, as long as it is all the people involved in this matter, he must get rid of it, because only in this way can he alleviate his inner sadness and pain. He seems to have no performance, but in fact, all his emotions are pressed in his heart.


    In this way, he left the hospital. Originally I wanted to find Lujie alone. Unexpectedly, Li Qi called him and said Du Yu woke up.


    This hindered Tang Qi''s pace, otherwise he must have rushed to Luo''s house and fought with them.


    As soon as Tang Qiyi heard the news, he returned to Shenhua club, accompanied Cheng Cheng for a while with Bai Liang, and went directly to the underground base.


    Du Yu and his colleagues woke up as expected, but they were refreshed when they slept. In addition, with the treatment of various means in the hospital, their ability became stronger.


    Du Yu was almost speechless with excitement when he saw Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that Tang Qi would certainly save them. When he couldn''t stick to it, he could only support him with this belief and must stick to it.


    Unexpectedly, when they were most desperate and helpless, Tang Qizhen came and successfully rescued them. At that moment, Tang Qi was a God in his mind.


    "It''s really the boss. I''ve been sleeping for so long. I''ve really added a lot of trouble to the boss. I''ve slept well. The boss will come to see us every day. My brothers said, thank you for the boss''s concern. I''ve been working hard recently. Good thing is, I''ve become stronger and stronger this time. I can directly assign any tasks to me."


    There is no task, but the day of his revenge has come. This time, it is certain that they were taken away by the seven evil spirits, and the seven evil spirits in the capital naturally want to be removed together with Du Yu and let Du Yu take good revenge for themselves.


    "There''s no task, but it''s time for you to take revenge. Who wants to take revenge, follow me. I''ve been conniving at a man of seven evil spirits to act recklessly in the capital, just to wait until you want to wake up and take revenge for yourself."


    Tang Qi said that all the brothers are enthusiastic. What they hate most now is the seven evil spirits. Who doesn''t want to have a chance to revenge? Especially for them, it''s a great opportunity. I absolutely have to grasp it.


    Seeing that the brothers were very happy, Tang Qi was a little sorry. "I haven''t found out the news about other people organized by them yet. I killed the sixth, and the third and fourth have been sent to prison. Maybe they can catch big fish, but I don''t know. If we deal with Lujie again, I think they will appear soon, because they are cornered. As long as they jump over the wall, I will be happy We will be able to catch their pigtails, and then we will kill them all. "


    Du Yu knew that people who valued friendship like the boss could not give them a chance to revenge. Recently, they have been sleeping. It seems that the boss has done a lot for them. He nodded repeatedly, took off his sick clothes and changed into his usual clothes.


    Other people are naturally the same as Du Yu. The boss gave them such a good opportunity for revenge. Who is willing to miss it? If they miss it, they must regret it all their life.


    Those wrongs they have suffered will certainly make them pay back millions of times, otherwise they really think they are easy to bully. Even bully them. The key is to trample on the boss''s face.


    Soon, they all changed their clothes, stood in front of Tang Qi and said neatly. "Boss, we are willing to avenge ourselves."


    As a hot-blooded man, you have to do what a man should do. You''ve just been tortured. What''s to be afraid of. You have to avenge yourself. Don''t count on others. Put all your hopes on others.


    Although they know that the boss is very reliable, especially Tang Qi has great trust in them, it''s better to take revenge in person.


    Tang Qi looked at their valiant appearance, and his heart was naturally happy. After sleeping for so long, he finally woke up. As soon as he woke up, he was so energetic. It would make people feel happy in front of anyone!


    Tang Qi thought so and couldn''t help praying. He hoped that Cheng Dieyi could wake up again after a period of sleep like them. He was also lively.


    Thinking so, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad, but Tang Qi knew that this was not the time for him to feel sad, so he stood up and said to all his brothers. "Well, let''s set out now to avenge ourselves."


    Then they went out of the underground base together. From the villa, they had left quietly without disturbing Bai Liang, because Bai Liang needed to rest and must have gone back to his room to sleep.


    Bai Liang has told Cheng Cheng everything. Cheng Cheng is also a very sensible and obedient child. He is also very strong. Seeing Bai Liang tired like that, he feels very distressed and doesn''t cry. He doesn''t quarrel and play with Tang Doudou.


    Although absent-minded, they waited for Bai Liang to wake up and then went to the hospital to see their mother. But as a child, it''s amazing to be able to control his emotions.


    Tang Qi took Du Yu and them directly to Luo''s house. Lu Jie is still in his office on the second floor. Tang Qi has come once. Do you know where his office is?


    When Tang Qi and his party arrived at Luo''s house, they were stopped by the guard again and asked them to take out the collection. They still talked about the rules. Only when they took out the collection can they enter the door. Du Yu saw that Tang Qi looked bad. Without saying a word, he passed by. The guard must have been abandoned.


    Du Yu went in directly. There was nothing that could not be solved with his fist. If he was not allowed to enter, he would fight in. Du Yu came to make trouble this time. The guards were really frightened and shouted for people. A group of security guards surrounded him.


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s air-conditioning was so heavy that everyone was frightened, especially those who came to inspect treasure. Seeing that Tang Qi picked up his collection, he would stay and go.


    He dare not gamble because they fight here. It will damage his treasure. Some people may get a treasure that can be kept for a lifetime. It is especially precious. It can''t be destroyed by others.


    Tang Qi looked at the security guards. Everyone was very careful. No one dared to rush up. Tang Qi knew that they were already timid when they saw him.


    "Call down your shopkeeper and don''t play with me here. You''d better not go there to save the innocent. I don''t have any grudges with you, and you know my strength. If you think you''re not my opponent, take a step back. I''m here to find your boss today."


    Security guards are very bright eyed. When Tang Qi said this, someone ran up to the second floor to report to Lu Jie. They didn''t want to rush forward at all, and even took a step back. When Lu Jie walked out of the office, what he saw was this scene. He almost didn''t spit blood. These things are not striving for success. Let them come to protect him. Unexpectedly, they were frightened by a mere Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, I must find face. I stood directly in the corridor on the second floor, clenched my fist and said to Tang Qi. "Boss Tang is here. Do you want to see me for anything? I don''t know why he came here today. He looks fierce. What''s your advice?"


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and had not had time to speak. Lu Jie continued: "did I do something wrong? Was it because I robbed your Michaelis company''s business here? However, in doing business, everyone should rely on their own skills. We also do business with our own conscience, even if it has an impact on Michaelis antiques? It makes Michaelis company have no guests, but you won''t come here to ask me for blame!"


    In this way, it is impossible for them to run on the business of Mie''s company, although Mie''s customer source looks really bleak. But the old customers are still there. Mie''s company has done a lot and has been for a long time. Naturally, many people trust.


    However, the volume of import and export is unmatched by Luo family. Some customers with large demand also prefer Michaelis. Michaelis''s profit is much higher than that here. It can not only maintain daily expenses, but also earn no less than before.


    In other words, Michaelis has never lived on these individual customers. What they really do is some large takeout with large demand, as well as some import and export business.


    It''s not enough for Tang Qi to ignore his image and come here because of the source of tourists.


    When Lu Jie said this, Tang Qi didn''t answer him because he felt that answering him was a waste of time and life.


    Lujie just wants to tell everyone that he is jealous, but he wants Lujie to know that he is jealous. Everyone has a bad impression of him, but so what? What can others do to him?

 Chapter 2362

    Thinking that Tang Qi went directly to the second floor, Du Yu and they naturally followed Tang Qi behind him. Lu Jie saw that Tang Qi''s face was not quite right, and a bad idea flashed in his heart, but Tang Qi had already punched him before he could understand.


    "This circle is a blow that you think you are right and smart, think you can hide what you do, and want to make you understand."


    But Lu Jie is not an ordinary person. He also represents Kung Fu. Although he is not as powerful as Tang Qi, he can protect himself. So he quickly hid from Tang Qi. He was powerful. He really avoided Tang Qi''s accurate and cruel punch.


    Not many people in the capital can escape Tang Qi''s fist. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he really underestimated Lu Jie.


    Because the boss''s fist hit, he may not be able to get it. Fast, accurate and stable, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured.


    Although Lu Jie narrowly avoided the punch, he was also terrified. He couldn''t imagine that Tang Qi''s strength was so powerful. Although Tang Qi''s fist has failed. But the fist wind blew through his ear and made him sweat again and again.


    Lu Jie really didn''t expect that this fist should be so cruel. If he didn''t hide. I''m afraid I''m in a mess now.


    With this fist, he must dent his face and die. Lu Jie calmed down and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes had become cold. It seems that something really happened when Tang Qi came to him today.


    Lu Jie was thinking, what happened to Tang Qi? Why so angry? This fist obviously wanted to kill him, and the anger in Tang Qi''s eyes must be that he had done something heinous. When he thought so, his eyes flashed a cruel look.


    Even if he did, Tang Qi could not be presumptuous in front of him. This is the best way to find his face and establish authority in the capital. Lu Jie thought so, so he looked at Tang Qi.


    "What are you crazy about? Is there no royal law in the capital? I let you fool around here. I tell you, if you don''t apologize to me immediately, I''ll never finish this matter with you today. Even if you lose your money, you must be sent to prison."


    Tang Qileng hissed and sent him to prison? He wanted to see who would end up in prison? Do you really think he is a Japanese, so he can really have different rights in China? To be respected by thousands of people and get the best treatment? tell some fantastic tales.


    Tang Qi thought, so he didn''t give him face at all. He wanted to fight for face in front of Tang Qi, and didn''t see how many kilograms he had? He thought that he had done something that he thought was great and could defeat Tang Qi. Can you shout in front of Tang Qi?


    Without saying a word, he took another step and slapped Lu Jie again. The people who have already seen the seven evil spirits are not pleasing to the eye. If Du Yu didn''t wake up and he wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to them, they also want to break a sky in the capital?


    Maybe it''s already a corpse. I still have the courage to find face with Tang Qi here. I really don''t know. Tang Qi can''t do the Lord without him in the capital.


    These two slaps were fast and cruel. Even Lujie didn''t react or hide. At this moment, Lujie knew how big the gap between him and Tang Qi was.


    He was surprised to death. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi slapped him again. Blood foam flowed directly from the corners of his mouth. His face was burning and painful, and he was furious.


    "What on earth do you want? You dare to hurt me. Today you''re dead. If you don''t want to go back, I won''t call Lu Jie. You''re all on me. What are you doing?"


    Lu Jie was in pain and his mouth was covered with blood. He yelled at the people around him, but everyone looked trembling at Tang Qi. No one dared to rush up. Even everyone is stepping back.


    In their eyes, Tang Qi is just like Yan Luo. They can''t provoke such people, so they''d better hide and don''t hurt the innocent. If they are really punched by Tang Qi, they probably won''t want to stand up again in their life.


    They don''t have any skills. They all eat by brute force. To tell the truth, their strength is almost the same as that of ordinary people. Lujie was able to avoid a fist, but he was slapped twice. They couldn''t.


    If you really want to be beaten down by Tang Qi, there will be no hope in this life. They can''t afford to die. After all, they still have a large family waiting for them. It''s not like Lujie, a Japanese. If they are beaten, they will be beaten. What does it have to do with them?


    Thinking like this, they didn''t rush up one by one, but they all retreated back, which almost made Lu Jie angry. They didn''t expect that this was the bodyguard assigned by old man Luo. They were all vegetarian. They were really losers one by one. Tang Qizhen was so powerful that he scared them like this?


    If you think so, you have to resist. If you raise your hand, you have to slap Tang Qi. This is called tit for tat.


    Tang Qi took a step back and the slap was empty, but such a move has made Tang Qi endure to the limit. If you don''t give him some strength, you really think he is bullied by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought. He looked at Lu Jie coldly and wanted to slap him. His strength was too weak. Let him experience it now. What is a real slap?


    Turning back, he looked directly at Du Yu and said to Du Yu. "It''s up to you. Those who have revenge, those who have grievances, and those who have no revenge will take advantage of it. If something happens, it''s mine. And slapping me in the face until his mother doesn''t know him."


    Du Yu had been cruel to the seven evil spirits for a long time. He locked them in the place where birds don''t shit. He was really tortured. He didn''t expect that there were seven evil spirits hiding in Luo''s house and enjoying such a superior life.


    In particular, I dare to threaten the boss. I''m a vegetable. No one can cure it, can I? I really don''t give him a little strength. I don''t know my name? I wonder who is in charge of the capital?


    Thinking so, he nodded to Tang Qi and was not polite, because there was really nothing polite to people like Lu Jie.


    Without saying a word, he went up and kicked him and pasted his kick on the wall. At the moment, Du Yu is absolutely merciless. When Lu Jie saw that Tang Qi had let all his men go, he was particularly afraid. After all, a hero can''t defeat four hands.


    But he didn''t expect that even Du Yu''s ability was so powerful. It seems that Tang Qi has a certain reason to have confidence. After all, the people around him are so powerful.


    He didn''t hide from it. The pain made a cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Tang Qi fiercely. Du Yu and a group of them surrounded him.


    "When you look at our boss like this, believe it or not, I''ll cut your eyes directly for you? I don''t know how powerful we are, right? I really thought you could dominate the capital. Before, I didn''t want to destroy the demeanor of our great country in China, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to you. It really made you look bad."


    "It almost killed me to lock me in the place where the bird doesn''t shit. Today I''ll take Qiu back."


    "What''s the trouble with such a person? If there''s a guy, I really want to break him up."


    ¡­¡­


    Du Yu, they are really in a hurry. It''s not easy to have a chance to vent so many sins they have been awarded. You can imagine their mood at the moment, mixed with anger.


    There were many of their guests and bodyguards downstairs. The guests did not dare to come in. They all heard the voices outside the door. They were frightened one by one.


    The security guard looked at the way Lu Jie was beaten by Du Yu. They didn''t dare to come forward one by one. Looking at Du Yu''s ferocious appearance, they didn''t want them to hurt the innocent.


    Lu Jie''s real ability was completely unable to show his fist in front of them, because Tang Qi didn''t give him this opportunity, and Du Yu didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Du Yu made moves, and there was no need for other brothers to give in. One by one, they all rushed up and beat Lu Jie into a pig''s head. They almost didn''t die, but they didn''t die and half of their lives were gone.


    He was bleeding at the corners of his mouth and his face was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun. He was speechless. Tang Qi looked at his half dead appearance, which taught him a lesson.


    I really thought that if he didn''t do it, he didn''t dare to teach him a lesson. Today, I''m going to tell everyone that Tang Qi can win the capital. Don''t think that anyone can bully him, especially warn those small families that if they dare to have any improper contact with Japan again, he doesn''t mind killing them all.


    When the brothers had a good time, Tang Qicai said to the brothers.


    "Stop when you''re happy. You haven''t settled the account with him yet. If you kill him here, it''s too cheap for him."


    As soon as Tang Qi said his words, all his brothers stopped. Du Yu moved his fist. It can be seen that he didn''t save energy at all.


    All the brothers returned to Tang Qi''s back and looked neat. Everyone could connect them with the cruel look just now.


    The purpose of Tang Qi is not to let them die, but to make their life worse than death. First, let him have nothing, and then send him to prison to destroy the rest of his life, so that he is disheartened and humiliated. There is no room for resistance.


    Let them know what real despair is. This is the real cruelty. There is no need to be soft hearted to treat them.


    As long as the seven evil spirits have been found out by him, they have something to do with the seven evil spirits dog. They are still big people. They will all be sent to prison. He just wants to see if the seven evil spirits leaders will save them?

 Chapter 2363

    If they are not saved, they will have little use value. Will keep them alive in the capital. But you can only live in the capital and never go back to Japan. Let them know what hell on earth is.


    Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu behind him and said. "You''re welcome. Take your brothers to search and turn this place upside down. I have received a report that there are indeed a number of cultural relics hidden here. Now, as the president of the antique Association, I ask you to thoroughly check this place."


    The purpose is to tell them that if they find them, they will be unlucky. They must be sent to prison to make them have nothing and be despised by thousands of people.


    If you can''t find it, you can only say that the information is wrong, and you won''t bear too much legal responsibility. Just apologize. After all, he also listens to reports. Goodbye to his duty.


    In the past two years, he hasn''t used his identity to overwhelm anyone. If they didn''t go too far this time and force Tang Qi into a hurry, Tang Qi wouldn''t do so.


    Lu Jie heard Tang Qi say this. Even though he had been beaten and lying on the ground, his eyes became cold. Is there anything here? Naturally, he knows it best. It seems that Tang Qi is cruel this time and wants to take down the Luo family.


    Lu Jie stares at Tang Qi coldly. From his eyes, Tang Qi knows that there must be something fishy, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s not the most cruel. When he goes to prison, he will know what is really cruel.


    Lu Jie knows that there is no way for him to stop Tang Qi''s move. But if the loser doesn''t lose, he must not lose.


    He stood up and trembled to tidy up his clothes, making himself look a little elegant, not as embarrassed as before.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t care about him. Who cares about a defeated cock? Now for Tang Qi, it''s better to find the cultural relics photographed by mu Niannian first.


    At the moment, for Tang Qi, nothing is more important than these cultural relics. Because it is not only a batch of cultural relics, but also a representative of China.


    Because these are Chinese things, they must not be allowed to do whatever they want and take Chinese things to Japan. Because that''s the real insult to China.


    Du Yu was ordered at this time. As soon as he waved, everyone walked directly from the front to the back. In front was the pipe gallery of the Luo family, which was the place for business. Walking back was the Courtyard Villa of the Luo family.


    Lord Luo and Loran are playing chess in the yard. It seems that life is also very comfortable. There is so much noise in front that Lu Jie has been beaten and can''t move a step, but no one will inform them.


    I really don''t know how to evaluate the security guards that Lord Luo found, but I have to admit that the security guards did a great job for them.


    I really want to make neither Lord Luo nor Lorraine think of it. Suddenly a group of people came, which was a great humiliation for their Luo family.


    Lord Luo frowned directly and stood up. The chessboard was disrupted. When he looked at the people, he always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    But don Luo still knows that those who come are not good and those who are good do not come. The angry beard curled up and said loudly:


    "Presumptuous! Who the hell are you? Do you know where this is? Dare to break in. Who brought you here? We don''t care about Luo''s family. It''s turned upside down. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and take you all away."


    Just after their birth, Tang Qi heard what Lord Luo said. He was like a primary school student. He didn''t expect that Lord Luo at such an age didn''t react as quickly as Lu Jie in front of him.


    He clapped his hands directly. The brothers gave way, and Tang Qi slowly came to the front. "I didn''t expect that the old man still had such a leisurely mood. It was a warm and happy scene to let his granddaughter play chess with him."


    Lord Luo opened his eyes when he saw that it was Tang Qi. I wish I could see two holes in Tang Qi''s face. "It''s you. I haven''t settled with you about my grandson. I didn''t expect you to come to the door in person. Why, did you come to apologize to me?"


    I didn''t expect this old man Luo''s mouth to be very talkative. Apologize to him, OK! First of all, he came wrong today, but the possibility that he came wrong is very small.


    "I''ll talk about this later. I came here on business today. It''s really not unreasonable. Don''t impose your ideas on me. We''re different."


    Lord Luo knew that when they broke into Tang Qi''s headquarters without saying hello to him, they rushed in directly and hurt so many people. One day, Tang Qi would come to seek revenge, but they didn''t expect it to be today.


    Since he knew he would come sooner or later, he had already made this preparation. Master Luo thought so, but calmed down. Today he came for revenge.


    Tang Qi looked at him. His uncertain face calmed down in an instant. The reaction was quite fast. Thinking so, he said directly. "Lord Luo is tasting tea and playing chess. I''m very interested. I heard someone report that the Luo family has hidden cultural relics, so I came to have a look."


    As soon as the word "cultural relics" came out, old Luo''s eyebrows jumped, and Lolan''s expression changed greatly.


    Tang Qi was still very satisfied with their response. "If I disturb your good interest, I hope you will forgive me. After all, I am the president of the antique Association and it is necessary to manage this matter. Since others have reported it in good faith, I naturally want to search it in good faith. I hope I can take more responsibility where I am disturbed."


    Tang Qi was still polite, but there was no doubt in his tone. Even if old man Luo wanted to search their Luo family, he couldn''t do anything about him?


    When old man Luo heard Tang Qi say this, his eyebrows jumped. Before, he was sure that Tang Qi killed his grandson. Even if Tang Qi didn''t do it himself, it must have a great relationship with him. However, the police gave him another explanation, saying that they found the real murderer, and the murderer confessed.


    Let him have nothing to say. He knew that because of his recklessness, Tang Qi would surely fight back and take revenge. People like Tang Qi would certainly find the field when they challenged his authority. However, Tang Qi has been particularly quiet recently.


    He didn''t bother him. He had already put his heart in his stomach. He thought Tang Qi didn''t intend to trouble him and had been actively looking for a way back for himself. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to come here today.


    Also said that someone reported Luo''s family. Who would report Luo? It must be Tang Qi''s reason for thinking about him, that is, to calculate the general ledger with him.


    Thinking so, he stood more tall and straight and looked at Tang Qi. Said with a confident and indifferent look.


    "My Luo family has always been open and honest. There are no privately stored cultural relics at all. I advise you to take your people away quickly and save it. It will be boring at that time."


    Tang Qi smiled directly, and smiled very atmospheric. Just when Lord Luo couldn''t make up his mind and didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    Tang Qike didn''t intend to go, but arranged his clothes, looked at old man Luo and said.


    "We''re just here for business today. If you let us check, you can prove your Luo family''s innocence. If you can find out anything, you Luo family is dishonest and will bear the corresponding consequences. If you can''t find out anything, it''s naturally Tang Qi''s fault. If you admit to beating and punishment at that time, I will apologize. It doesn''t matter how old Luo wants to be investigated. I''m sorry Listen to old law''s punishment. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, master Luo knew that since he came today, if he didn''t do it, he would never leave. Even if he brushed his face and suppressed his identity, he must make their Luo family restless.


    Tang Qi is serious. However, no one in the Luo family can search casually, but if anyone who really comes casually dares to do it, how can they stand in the capital in the future.


    Lord Luo was firmly not allowed, so he said directly, "show me the search warrant. If there is a search warrant, I will never say anything. Just go in and search."


    The search warrant is a big thing. He is the president of the antique Association. Can''t he get it? Just take it out. Can he really handle it? He is the president of Tangqi antique Association.


    The formalities are complete. If he refuses Tang Qi''s search, there is a ghost in his heart. However, Tang Qi has been dormant for so long. Suddenly he says he wants to search for cultural relics at Luo''s house. That must be some reliable news.


    Otherwise, he would never be so bold. He knows Tang Qi. He will do what he does when he is sure. Otherwise, he won''t have such a big battle to tear his face with him.


    But think about their Luo family, the population is very small, and everyone''s identity is particularly innocent. There are not many people he can trust, not to mention such secrets. Few people know them at all. Who will reveal such secrets.


    Lord Luo thought, and his face was a little ugly. He looked at his granddaughter Luolan, hoping that Luolan could stop Tang Qi from going in and searching. Because he didn''t know how to stop Tang Qi.


    Although Lolan knows Tang Qi, he is not very familiar with Tang Qi and doesn''t know much about Tang Qi, but he knows that Tang Qi is definitely not the kind of person who can be stopped by virtue of his beauty trick.


    He wants to go in and search. When the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he has to go in. After all, there are many beautiful women around Tang Qi. Even if he flatters Tang Qi, he may not give him a straight look.


    In his eyes, Su Zi, Lin Yaru, Su Menghan and AI ye are all beautiful women. Especially powerful women can''t enter Tang Qi''s eyes. Why does he have such qualifications.

 Chapter 2364

    And they gathered around Tang Qi one by one. He had already lost such qualification. In front of Tang Qi, he was not like this for a long time. It should be a vicious face. After all, he treated Su Menghan like that.


    With her qualifications alone, how could Tang Qi stop searching because of his nice words. And looking at Tang Qi''s appearance, his purpose may not be just a simple search.


    But his grandfather has hinted to him that he can''t say a word. He looked at Tang Qi and said. "I guarantee that the Luo family is not such a family and will not openly collect national treasures."


    "We really don''t have such collections. All the collections of our family belong to our own family. We will never deceive the superior and the subordinate. If you openly bring people to search, we have nothing to say if we really find something. If we can''t find it, it''s hard to explain it to us."


    Lolan wants to use such public opinion to put pressure on Tang Qi and let Tang Qi know the consequences. He can''t afford it. Although Tang Qi is awesome, he is just a member of a big family in the capital.


    And they still catch up from behind. For a century old family like them, Tang Qi should respect them more. If he doesn''t respect them, it will chill the hearts of most people, and it will be unfair at that time.


    Let Tang Qi know that if there is no definite evidence, don''t rush in rashly, and he believes that they must have been doing a special secret all the time, and almost won''t leave any evidence. Tang Qi may just come to blow them up this time.


    As soon as Lolan spoke, Tang Qi strengthened his determination to search, so he directly said to Lolan. "Since you are not afraid of the shadow, you are not afraid of me to search. Even if you don''t find anything, it doesn''t matter. Just let your brothers check it as a routine. You don''t have to care too much."


    "After all, you have been reported, and I also applied for a quick investigation order and mobilized people to come, but you turned me out and didn''t let me in. It''s not polite. If it''s spread, how can I be a man in the capital after Tang Qi?"


    So you cooperate with me, and I also cooperate with you. I''ll search it casually, and you''ll pass it casually. If not, I Tang Qi apologized in front of your door and shouted 10000 times in three days and three nights, "I''m wrong. I''m sorry for your Luo family."


    It can be said that Tang Qi is trying to block his face. It seems that he is bound to win this time. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he will search their house. No one can refuse. Old man Luo is almost angry and his eyes will stare out.


    He looked at Lolan again. Lolan shook his head. He had no way. Originally, the search itself was a particularly humiliating thing. No matter whether it was found out or not, it would have a particularly bad impact. How can they be a man in the capital at that time.


    When Tang Qi saw their grandsons, he winked. I''ve run out of temper. Haven''t waited until he broke out? Old law broke out first.


    Just say it out loud. "Get out of the way, I''d like to see what treasures they can find and trap our Luo family. Although there has been no big news in our Luo family for so many years, we are definitely not the bully. This time, I can''t give me an explanation, I will never let you go, and you don''t occupy the position of president of the antique Association It''s too late. "


    As like as two peas did, he did not enter one family.


    Threatening him, Tang Qi, is really useless to him. Thinking, Tang Qi''s mouth outlined a smile and waved. Du Yu followed his brothers and went straight in to search.


    Left old law and Lorraine behind. It can be seen that Lolan is still very worried. A worried look flashed on her face, which is very obvious.


    And Lord Luo is the feeling that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, he looks angry. He can''t see what the bad old man is hiding?


    Tang Qi still admires him very much. It seems that he is indeed a person who has experienced great storms. It''s just different. Even if you are worried in your heart, you should absolutely have a clear conscience on your face.


    Tang Qi just let his brothers in to search, but he stayed at the door and didn''t follow him in. Because Tang Qi knows that they can''t find anything. It''s just to make them feel uneasy. This is more fun.


    Tang Qi saw a particularly bad look on Lolan''s face, so he said to Lolan. "Why are you so nervous? My brother is really just looking around. You don''t have to be too nervous. You can look at the old man''s state of mind. This fearless spirit is really admirable."


    When Tang Qi finished, Lord Luo snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Tang Qi, he walked in. How do you want to search.


    It''s too childish to want to smash his home in the name of search.


    He also knew that Tang Qigang was talking sarcastically to him. Naturally, he was nervous, but he believed that they would never find the place where he put his baby.


    Of course, they can''t find it, but according to Tang Qi, they can''t find it. It doesn''t mean Tang Qi can''t find it. He''s sure to make trouble here. Otherwise, he really thinks he''s teasing them.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Du Yu ran over and said sorry to Tang Qi. "Boss, every room has been searched. There are no suspicious collections. They are all private collections. There is no problem."


    When Du Yu said this, he still looked guilty. The boss was so excited that they found something. They couldn''t find it. It was their incompetence that made Tang Qi lose face, which was what Du Yu cared more about.


    Tang Qize''s face didn''t matter. He was still smiling. "Did you find it in every corner? I don''t think so. There are still many places you haven''t found? Look more carefully."


    You can see it. When Du Yu said he couldn''t find it. Lolan''s face was finally relaxed. After all, she was a young girl and had never experienced anything. So the performance of this matter is far inferior to the people around her.


    It seems that Loran has no better psychological quality than old man Luo. Old man Luo still has an expressionless face at the moment. When they know they won''t find any clues, they just breathe out gently. If Tang Qi hadn''t observed him carefully, he couldn''t have noticed such a small change.


    But it is precisely because of his small changes that Tang Qi is sure that there must be treasures here, but Du Yu and they didn''t find them.


    Du Yu answered and turned to check. Tang Qi suddenly stopped him, "I think you can''t find some places." thinking so, he outlined a smile on his mouth. It can only be considered that they are smart and hide well. Tang Qi said to Du Yu:


    "It seems that I was wrong. I believed the villain''s words and wronged the power of the Luo family. How could the Luo family do such a thing... Did you find the basement?"


    When they said the above two sentences, Lolan and Lord Luo were very relaxed. They thought Tang Qi had given up the search and was ready to apologize to them. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi turned the conversation tone and asked Du Yu to go to the basement. Lolan was surprised and looked back at his grandfather.


    Isn''t the basement their last retreat? His grandfather said that if they could not fight Tang Qi this time, they would leave the capital. These things were enough for them to make a fortune and build another imperial power belonging to their Luo family.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi knew that their house had a basement. It seems that this time, he came with full confidence. Just to let the Luo family die without a place to bury.


    The more you think about it, the more you fear Lolan. Tang Qi''s vicious mind. Think about what he offended Tang Qi before. Tang Qi didn''t kill him. It''s just that Tang Qi is kind.


    He said that someone reported the Luo family. It seems that this matter is not false. Who sold the Luo family, if not a traitor. Who knows about their basement?


    However, only his grandfather and his brother knew about the underground treasure. Later, when his brother disappeared, his grandfather told him. He also came in to know that there are so many treasures hidden at home and that the Luo family has always been ruthless and low-key. It is not afraid of things, dare not bear the consequences and fear of self destruction. But have their own way back, simply disdain to earn a life and death with those people.


    But now, Tang Qi even knows about the treasure hidden in their basement. He directly asks his people to go to the basement to find it. Can he not worry? This is their last retreat. If Tang Qi finds it, not only the Luo family will play, but none of them will want to escape.


    Du Yu replied and returned to the villa. This time, Tang Qike did not chat with them outside, but followed Du Yu and them into the villa.


    Du Yu followed his brothers up and down. He almost searched the whole villa and couldn''t find the basement Tang Qi said.


    Du Yu still reluctantly walked to Tang Qi and said, "boss, there seems to be no basement here."


    Du Yu is too childish. It seems that Cheng Hantian has educated him well and upright. He is simply a male version of a silly white sweet white lotus! There is no irony here, just that he is too simple. He said to Du Yu that he didn''t need any treacherous means or even a snack.


    "Think about it, a big family like this. How can they not have their own basement? It''s just that people use the basement for other purposes. Think about it, do you have a wine cellar? I know you don''t?"

 Chapter 2365

    Du Yu grew up in the underground base with Cheng Hantian. How could he know that there is a wine cellar at home. But Tang Qi knows, because there is a wine cellar in his big villa.


    Tang Qi thought that if he remembered correctly, he must have left the wine cellar, because there was no other place to hide these things directly underground.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words were spoken, Lolan''s face became more ugly. Even master Luo''s face became ugly. Looking at Tang Qi, it seemed that he was looking at his most painful enemy.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t care what they think of him at the moment? Even if he scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations in his heart, so what? It''s not Tang Qi''s style if he doesn''t bring them all down this time.


    Soon, the brothers found an underground passage in the yard. It was indeed a wine cellar. The wine cellar was full of wine cans, large and small.


    After checking, he came in and said to Tang Qi. "Report to the boss. We really found an underground wine cellar. Shall we go and have a look? The brothers have seen it. It''s strange that there are wine in it and there are no treasures. Should the boss go and see it in person?"


    Look, of course. Tang Qi just didn''t want to find the baby. He just hung their hearts and played slowly. Don''t worry. There''s still more time today.


    He walked on and said to the man under his opponent, "what you just said is wrong. What you found is the wine cellar. There is wine in the wine cellar. What''s the problem? How to say, there is wine in the wine cellar? This makes people feel strange. I didn''t say that there are treasures in the wine cellar. Go and have a look at the wine. If there is good wine, carry it directly."


    Such a thing is the most interesting. If they find it, they will lose so many thrilling moments. Wouldn''t they feel very bored.


    It is a fact that the Luo family colludes with the Japanese. There is nothing to suspect. Don''t blame Tang Qi for his cruelty when he just did something to hurt China with the Japanese. He will drive them to hell and never turn over.


    Lorraine''s heart, at this moment, was mentioned in her throat. Only now did he know the horror of Tang Qi. He was a little abnormal. He thought about the proud attitude and the sense of fear when he offended Tang Qi. It''s really torture.


    She thought she could rely on his grandfather to fight with Tang Qidu. Now it seems that his ideas are so naive. If Tang Qi wants them to die, it''s only a matter of minutes. The reason why I didn''t act before may be for this moment.


    Although I don''t understand why Tang Qi did things so well today, Lolan feels that Tang Qi has mastered all the secrets of their Luo family from the beginning.


    They didn''t take it out just to give them a chance, but they didn''t repent, so Tang Qicai broke out. He also felt connected with Japan. But now, in addition to relying on the strength of Japan, what else can they do?


    Anxiously, he followed Tang Qi and his grandfather to the basement, but there was only wine in it. He was relieved. Fortunately, they did it strictly at the beginning. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to be exposed today.


    Tang Qi was also watching their faces, knowing that all they could see was wine, and he was relieved. However, Tang Qi would not let them relax, but would let them continue to lift them up.


    Thinking, I looked carefully in the wine cellar and saw a pile of wine cans, so I said to Du Yu. "I like this direction very much. In four directions, we can move the wine jar in one direction. If there is a secret door, we are lucky. If there is no secret door, we are unlucky. Just leave. I''m going to say 10000 apologies to them and kneel in front of their house for three days."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Lolan took a breath and knelt in front of their house. How brave he was to say such a thing. However, when Tang Qi pointed in this direction, Lolan''s face was pale and colorless.


    This is the wall. There is indeed a secret door. How does Tang Qi know? Don''t say he just guessed it now. He dared to say such words in such a tone. It must not have been guessed.


    He must have known something in advance. Did he come to their house and know the structure of their house? But how can it be? They always look so strict.


    Even old man Luo, who has been indifferent, has changed at the moment. When he looks at Tang Qi, he is almost going to scold. However, when the baby has not been revealed, he must be calm and never give anyone any chance to bully their Luo family.


    Since Tang Qi is so confident in finding him, the result may disappoint him. If not, how could Lao Luo have the courage to follow them all the way to come here.


    When Tang Qi saw that their looks had changed, he knew that the direction he guessed was right. Of course, he didn''t guess all over the screen. He also had a feeling. To know the blessing of youhunding, he was more and more sensitive to these babies. When so many babies were put together, the energy released was also huge.


    He walked around for a circle. Only this direction felt the strongest, because after arriving at the wine cellar, this feeling has always been very strong.


    As soon as Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this, he waved to his brothers to start drinking like jars. What does Du Yu mean? The brothers all understand. They used to move all the wine cans over there.


    There is also such a big wine can. It seems that several people can move it, but the brothers are all practicing their family. They are full of energy. As soon as they lift it, they move it away easily.


    In fact, this big wine jar is controlled by the mechanism and does not need to be moved manually. Tang Qi didn''t use the mechanism even if he knew it. The mechanism of this wine cellar is still too simple. As soon as Tang Qi came in, he found the key secret.


    But instead of moving the mechanism, let the brothers lift the wine jar. Just want to show them that his people have enough strength. They move away and deliberately make them nervous. It''s hard to feel up and down in my heart.


    If the stupidest way to find their collections, that''s what makes them spit blood. Tang Qi thought so, so he did it.


    The moment Lord Luo saw that the big wine jar was moved away, his face immediately turned gray. Tang Qi knew he was right. Sure enough, the big wine jar is generally open, and there is a secret door behind it. However, Tang Qi doesn''t know how to open the secret door. He looks back and says to Du Yu.


    "Open the secret door. If you can''t open it, find some explosives and blow it open directly. I think in order to eliminate the suspicion of Luo''s family, Lord Luo doesn''t mind destroying a secret door. If you do, I''ll spend ten times as much money to build a pure gold door for you."


    It''s said that Du Yu and a group of people broke the door rudely. Old Luo''s heart is about to collapse. Whoever wants his golden gate, just don''t open the door.


    However, just as master Luo was thinking, there was a touch ~ from Du Yu, and the whole secret door was destroyed! This really refreshes master Luo''s three views. How powerful they are. Such a hard door was destroyed so easily.


    See old Lo''s stunned expression. Tang Qi just smiled slightly. What they showed was not all their skills. Just a little bit made them feel scared. Did they have to be scared to death when the real energy was released? It''s too scary.


    People like this are everywhere around him. If anyone wants to bully him in the future, he should also weigh his strength.


    oh No, the Luo family has no chance. If other families dare to bully him casually, they still have to think about it and see if they can afford the consequences.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi turned around and said to Lord Luo with a smile on his face. "Do you mind if we go in and have a look? It doesn''t matter if we do. We''ll go in and have a look ourselves. You can stay outside."


    Now you still want to play with him. Put it all down. No one can stop what Tang Qi wants to do.


    Old man Luo couldn''t say anything at all. Tang Qi looked at the forced look on old man Luo''s face and let an old man bear so much fear. It''s really bad. But don''t blame him. Tang Qi is cruel. You can only blame them for going too far.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to let the Luo family do anything. Even if he made trouble in the headquarters, he didn''t want to completely remove the Luo family. Even if he did, it was definitely not in this way.


    But they were ugly to him again and again, and even made an idea to the people around him, especially to collude with the Japanese. This was the most unbearable thing for him, so he couldn''t help it if he didn''t get angry.


    As the saying goes, when a dog is anxious, he jumps over the wall! They persecuted him again and again. If Tang Qi could give him a good face, he would be a human being. Because everyone has a temper. If he dares to move the people around him, he has to pay a price.


    Thinking so, I stopped talking to you, master Luo, but looked at Du Yu. Du Yu nodded directly and took the brothers first to go in. Tang Qi thought they could see the cultural relics they hid here, but after going in, it was empty.


    Empty city plan!!! Is this the empty city trick Lord Luo used on him? Tang Qi thought so and quickly thought of his idea, but his feeling is not wrong. The baby is definitely here, but not in this space?


    Can it be said that his first feeling is wrong, not in this direction, but in another direction, which is parallel to this space.

 Chapter 2366

    It means the house next door, or the house next door.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his expression became ugly. At this time, Lord Luo had come in with Loran. Lorraine looked at the empty house and put his heart down a little.


    He thought that when he saw the room, he could see the cultural relics hidden here.


    Sure enough, grandpa is more prescient. He has already transferred all the babies. Otherwise, I can''t tell if he has several mouths today. But there was a little disappointment in my heart. Grandpa didn''t tell him the truth and privately transferred the cultural relics. Is it because I don''t trust him or for some other reason.


    But the matter has come to this stage. Lord Luo no longer pretended for it. He looked at Tang Qi and laughed.


    "I don''t know what you want to find here, but now I''m completely transparent. All the spaces I can show are displayed in front of you. All the spaces have been searched by you. If you don''t have what you want, please leave immediately. By the way, don''t forget my golden gate and the 10000 words you owe me Yes, I was wrong. "


    Tang Qi had to admit that, sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. He didn''t have as many hearts and eyes as old Luo when he played with old Luo, but he was absolutely unwilling. It was not that he was unwilling to lose. He wanted to apologize to him, but that he was unwilling not to find cultural relics.


    Tang Qi believes that the cultural relics must be here. There is only one step between him and the cultural relics. If he left like this, he would never agree.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi calmed down and felt carefully again. This time, what he needed was his wholehearted investment, not playing like just now. Just now, he just wanted to amuse them both, so he deliberately slowed down his action, but now he won''t, but he is carefully feeling the energy brought by all the cultural relics to him.


    Every cultural relic is a living body, calling for him to rescue them, rather than staying in this cold and humid place.


    Instead of letting those people with evil intentions turn them into cold interests, they want to go to a warm and truly cherished place, which is the museum.


    With this feeling, Tang Qi slowly and really felt a force that attracted him to move forward step by step. He didn''t care about anyone''s eyes until he came to a wall. Tang Qi opened his eyes and slowly raised his hand.


    I wanted to say that Du Yu smashed the wall, but he endured it and didn''t say such words. It''s not that he is not confident, but that he wants to respect cultural relics. He doesn''t want to damage cultural relics. Now he is too close to cultural relics. Maybe smashing the wall will cause damage to them. Thinking so, Tang Qi began to feel it on the wall. There was a bulge on the originally smooth wall.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and directly pressed down the bulge. At that moment, master Luo''s face became very ugly. It was no longer ugly that he could pretend. The sense of despair was definitely not pretended.


    But Tang Qi is not in the mood to pay attention to him, but feels the call of cultural relics to him wholeheartedly. Such a feeling is really wonderful. Although he is not the first time to experience the power of the collection, it is the first time that so many powerful forces are concentrated on him.


    Finally, when the whole wall was opened, Tang Qi directly opened his arms as if he wanted to embrace all the collections here. At this moment, he really understood that the old ghost''s collections are alive. What does it mean?


    Du Yu and others were surprised to death. Once the wall was opened, the scene inside was really indescribable. Shock, dazzling, all are cultural relics, especially many.


    It feels like the underground warehouse of their Michaelis company. It is worthy of a century old family. Indeed, the cultural relics collected are not comparable to other families? A thin camel is bigger than a horse. That''s what I mean.


    However, these cultural relics should belong to the state and should be managed by the state. Such laws and regulations have been issued for a long time. They even hid the cultural relics here privately. Tang Qi looked back and looked at old man Luo.


    Lord Luo almost fell into madness. You can see that his face was ferocious and frightening. He roared to Tang Qi.


    "No, it doesn''t belong to the state. It belongs to our Luo family. We have collected these collections since the Qing Dynasty. This is something that our family has worked hard to collect over the ages. Why should it be managed by the state?..."


    Finally, Tang Qi felt a little distressed about the problem, but when he ordered to hand it in, other families handed it in one after another, including Tang Qi.


    Their Luo family also handed it in. Don''t they know such rules?


    Tang Qi didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to comfort the poor and sad old man. He had only his own interests in his heart, and there was no world and no people, which was really an unfriendly person for Tang qilai.


    So Tang Qi didn''t feel much about him, but at the moment, Tang Qi was speechless.


    "This is clearly our own, our own..." Lord Luo is still murmuring to emphasize this, but you can see that his whole expression has collapsed in an instant.


    And Lolan was also frightened. He directly fell to the ground and his feet softened. He knew that it was over. Everything was over. There was no hope. The Lolan family would disappear in the capital from now on.


    Tang Qi looked at master Luo like this, although he could understand his mood at the moment. After all, he was like such a selfish person. It was strange for him to contribute all these things without collapse!


    However, even if he collapses again, these treasures must be handed over to the state and sent to the museum for management, because they are not ordinary collections. They have too high value and can no longer be measured by money. They do not belong to individuals. They belong to the people and to everyone.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how many collections he has contributed to the museum. Anyway, they belong to national cultural relics. He absolutely handed them in. Only private collections can he resell them.


    Tang Qi admitted that he was not a good man, but he would never harm the interests of most people. Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu seriously and said to Du Yu, "call those experts. If the collection that must be managed by the museum as stipulated by national laws and regulations, they will give it directly to the state, and the rest are not mandatory collections, they will keep it."


    Lord Luo must go to prison, and it seems that Loran doesn''t want to participate in this matter, but is forced, so Tang Qi is willing to give them a chance to hand over the Luo family to Loran.


    As for how he will behave later, it depends on his own. Tang Qi gave them the chance. Do you want to take it? It''s up to Lorraine to make his own choice. If he still wants to cooperate with the Japanese, there is no need for the Luo family to exist.


    Lolan looked at Tang Qi and understood what Tang Qi meant. She looked up and looked at Tang Qi. Her face was covered with tears, but she still said something gently. "Thank you!"


    Tang Qi ignored him because he felt that it was really unreasonable. What he said now was wrong. After all, he had stood on the opposite side with him. He didn''t want to feed the tiger, but wanted to let him understand what he had done.


    They were pushed forward. He didn''t want to kill any family at all, but when these families had a sense of crisis, they would kill him.


    If he doesn''t resist, he will disappear at that time. People want to live, and Tang Qi is no exception. Therefore, in order to live, he can only choose to fight with them to the end. This kind of success depends on the will of God.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi went out of the basement, and the experts soon came here to identify all the collections to be handed in one by one.


    Those belonging to the Luo family will be returned. Those belonging to the museum will be directly handed over to the museum.


    However, Tang Qi has ignored these things. Now for him, what is more important is that he wants to go home.


    Every time he gets something, he feels like this. He wants to stay with his family. He feels that nothing in this world makes people feel happier than staying with their family.


    But now he still wants to go to the hospital to see Cheng Dieyi. He doesn''t know what''s going on over there. This time, he is very happy. I hope he can give them some comfort.


    After arriving at the hospital, Tang Qi first went to see mu Niannian. If you don''t go to Luo''s house, maybe you really believe what mu Niannian said.


    I don''t know whether mu Niannian said that the video he took was true or false. After he went, I knew that what he took was true. It was precisely because what he took was true that made Tang Qi suspicious of him.


    He really didn''t know how confidential the Luo family was about this matter, but even under the comprehensive protection measures taken by the Luo family, mu Niannian was allowed to shoot the video smoothly. It can be seen that mu Niannian is not a simple role.


    So what''s his purpose? Tang Qi now doubts whether he is connected with someone of the seven evil spirits. Of course, he won''t say such words to Mu Niannian.


    He will now give him a comprehensive performance of trust. The news he wants to bring out will naturally be noticed by him and brought out one by one.


    I hope he really wants to break away from him. Otherwise, the trap has been set for them. If they are not fooled, it depends on mu Niannian''s choice.

 Chapter 2367

    Mu Niannian didn''t expect Tang Qi to come to see her. She looked up and saw Tang Qi coming, with a surprised look on her face. "I thought you wouldn''t come to see me. I didn''t expect you to come. It''s so late."


    Tang Qize was very insipid. He just gave a cold sound and explained: "Dieyi hasn''t woke up yet. I''m mainly worried about him. I''m just going to the serious illness intensive care unit. When I pass by, I''ll just take a look at you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi said and walked outside the ward. Mu Niannian raised her hand and wanted to call Tang Qi. However, the words finally didn''t exit. Instead, she looked at the door of the ward for a long time and finally lay down.


    And Cheng Dieyi''s injury has not come to fruition so far. Cheng Dieyi hasn''t woke up yet. After Tang Qi saw mu Niannian, he went to see Cheng Dieyi.


    Bai Liang and Cheng Cheng guard outside the intensive care unit and look at Cheng Dieyi on the bed from the window. Cheng Dieyi was surrounded by some cold instruments.


    When Cheng Cheng sees Tang Qi coming, he runs over directly, blushes and pours into Tang Qi''s arms. He has always resisted crying, so he doesn''t cry now. His mother has nothing to do. He must believe that his mother has nothing to do.


    He said to Tang Qi with milk: "Mom just fell asleep, right? He will wake up tomorrow morning. I will never pester him for snacks. I will listen to him whatever he says. I will never make him feel tired again."


    Tang Qi looked at his wronged little face. This matter really has nothing to do with him, but it can make Cheng grow up. It can also be regarded as a gain from this matter. Parents can''t stay with their children forever.


    Thinking so, he kissed Cheng on his forehead. At this time, the nurse came to see Cheng Dieyi. Tang Qi looked at the nurse like Cheng Cheng asked and said:


    "Can you let the child stay with his mother? The doctor doesn''t say he may never wake up. Maybe the child''s voice can stimulate him and promote his recovery. It''s also cruel to let the child guard him at the door."


    In fact, the nurses also see Cheng Cheng as very cute and intolerable, but the hospital has hospital regulations. There is no room for noise in the serious illness intensive care unit. They will make noise when they go in with them, unless they transfer to the VIP hospital.


    Thinking about it, he said to Tang Qi, "well, I''ll apply to the doctor to see if I can find you a VIP ward and transfer him in, so that my family can stay with me and won''t disturb others."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly and thanked the nurse. He had to apply for the VIP ward before, but the VIP ward had been occupied. After all, they were late and there was no need to embarrass the hospital, so as long as there were beds there, they would be moved out.


    At the moment, when the nurse said this, there must be a way. Tang Qi naturally wanted Bai Liang and Cheng Cheng to stay with Cheng Dieyi. Naturally, it was the happiest thing for him.


    After the special approval of the hospital, they finally applied to the VIP ward. The nurse acted quickly and quickly transferred the patient to them.


    Tang Qi is very pleased to see that Cheng Cheng can finally accompany Cheng Dieyi when he has finished this matter. Seeing that it is getting late, he said to Bai Liang:


    "I''ll see him again tomorrow. It''s getting late. I''ll go to the company to pick up Mickey and them. Call me whenever you have anything."


    Bai Liang nods and sends Tang Qi out. In the evening, Tang Qicai went to the company. Because there was a big deal to export that day, Mickey insisted on working overtime with them to sort out these babies.


    It has been agreed with Tang Qi to ask him to pick her up at ten o''clock. Seeing that the time was coming, Tang Qicai rushed to the company. Mickey, Bai Su and Chu Ya are waiting for Tang Qi. Tang Qi took Mickey and them back to Tang''s house, but they haven''t opened the door yet! Cheng Cheng called him.


    It''s not Bai Liang, but Cheng Cheng who called him. Tang Qi was very curious. He thought Cheng Cheng was not good again and disliked Bai Liang, but when he connected the phone.


    The expression became dignified. After hanging up the phone, just say it to Mickey. "You don''t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself. I''ll go to the hospital. There''s an accident over Dieyi."


    As soon as Tang Qi said something had happened, Mickey and they were frightened. They looked at Tang Qi and didn''t know what had happened. Naturally, they were worried, but Tang Qi obviously didn''t plan to explain to them and left in a hurry.


    They were all worried, but Tang Qi also knew that it was not time to explain to them. Cheng Dieyi must have his difficulties in doing such a thing.


    Tang Qiyi and Lu were very anxious and hurried to the hospital, so he went directly to the VIP ward where Lin Yahan was located.


    Then he saw that Cheng Dieyi was awake at all. Where was he in a coma? He was playing with Cheng Cheng!


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Bai Liang quickly confronts Tang Qi and apologizes. "I didn''t know about it in advance. If Cheng Cheng hadn''t come to tell a story to Dieyi, he would have really concealed me. I really thought he was unconscious and was heartbroken. Now I don''t know how to blame him."


    Blame her. She was really happy to wake up. Don''t blame him. He pretended to faint and frighten them. You know how cruel it was for them.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to blame anyone now. Instead, he looks at Cheng Dieyi and wants to see what''s going on? Doesn''t that mean he''s in a coma and may not be able to do it all his life? Why did you suddenly wake up?


    And seeing his mental appearance, although his face was still a little pale, after all, the wound was a real wound, but the blood really flowed, but it was much better than that kind of half dead.


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly. You''re worried to death. Do you know what we''re all worried about you? Unexpectedly, you''re still in the mood to play with your children here."


    Cheng Dieyi put Cheng Cheng aside and looked at Tang Qi solemnly. To tell the truth, he was forced to be helpless. There was no way and no tricks. The only way he could protect himself was this.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and said, "I know everyone is worried about me and thank you for your concern for me, but I was forced to do so. What I knew that day was really incredible, so I had to do so."


    Hearing what Cheng Dieyi said, Tang Qixin was ready. No matter what he said or what shocking news he could accept, he looked at Cheng Dieyi and said:


    "There are enough blows for me now. There is no need to hide. What can''t be borne by an iron heart like me? Just say it."


    "Did you hear about the transitional Bianzhi village?" Cheng Dieyi asked tentatively. After all, this man is also a legendary figure in Japan. Almost a household name.


    Not because he is handsome or star effect, but because of his strength. Darkness to the whole world heard the name, will yield three points. I don''t want to work hard with him, because once this person works hard, he will definitely die.


    He is represented by such cruelty and became one of the world celebrities, but he has to admit that his strength is very strong. When it comes to his name, he has been feared by everyone because of him.


    It can be said that in Japan, he is heaven. No one can control him, but he usually doesn''t come out. He seldom deals with common affairs. Of course, as long as it''s his business, he can''t kill anyone he wants to kill.


    It is more powerful than the emperor of Japan. He said in Japan that it was equivalent to the Empress Dowager Cixi of China at that time.


    But miraculously, up to now, there is no way to determine whether he is a man or a woman? Because this person has always been special and mysterious. Everything he does will leave the name of Yidu Bianzhi village.


    Once clamored for the most powerful person in the world in Japan. As a result, he was killed by Watanabe planting village. It can be said that the scene was inhuman.


    He generously left his name, but the world anti-terrorism organization did not find his trace. Just because of this, let him ring through the world, but no one has really seen him.


    There was a time when people wondered if he was dead. Few people have seen his face. It is said that all who have seen him are dead.


    Especially in the past two years, I haven''t heard from him. Instead, I let Okamoto Zeki stand up. However, now Okamoto Zeki has been removed by Tang Qi. Huamu Tianchuan is another miracle and has settled his new home.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to reason with worldly affairs, but he didn''t expect that a big man like xiangwatanabe Zhicun jumped out after the two pillars of the kingdom of Japan were gone?


    But why did he come out suddenly? Is it really aimed at him? There are some doubts in Tang Qi''s heart, but if it is really him, he should be more careful, because he is a particularly powerful mysterious man that people can''t figure out.


    Thinking about it, he said to Cheng Dieyi, "yes, what''s the matter? Do you want to say that he did everything now?"


    It''s ridiculous to say that the most mysterious boss in the seven evil spirits is actually Watanabe planting village! Tang Qi thought that with his current influence, he should not attract his attention!


    Because Watanabe planting village really rarely participates in secular affairs, but it seems that he has something to do with mysterious organizations, and some even doubt it.


    After Cheng Dieyi killed the boss of the mysterious organization, Watanabe planting village took over directly, but such news is only a legend.


    What''s the specific news? No one gives an exact answer, because this person is too mysterious. No wonder he will scare Cheng Dieyi like this and pretend to be dead. It seems that Cheng Dieyi is really afraid of him and the Revenge of the mysterious organization.

 Chapter 2368

    This time, Cheng Dieyi suddenly mentioned him. It must not be for no reason. Most of them are about the seven evil spirits, which has something to do with him. If this is true, it will be difficult to do.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, he became dignified. Cheng Dieyi continued to say to Tang Qi.


    "Mu Niannian can''t believe her or treat her as her own. The man he met that day is really too powerful. Mu Niannian''s strength should not be weak. I have no power to parry when I''m around him. When he pulled me outside the bar, I had a little resistance, but I tried, I couldn''t resist at all, and he can do nothing No trace. It looks like it''s just holding my arm. In fact, it gives me strength that I can''t resist. "


    Mu Niannian has such a powerful power, which really makes Tang Qi feel terrible. After all, Cheng Dieyi''s strength is not weak.


    No wonder she was so easy to get from. The Luo family was so closely protected that they sneaked into the basement and took such a video to show him. It looked like it was taken lightly, but Tang Qi knew that it was not simple at all.


    Although her strength is different from that of Tang Qi, it can be said that she is stronger than Bai Liang, almost like Du Yu.


    Xiang Bailiang is such a powerful man that it must take some effort to take him away. Mu Niannian just seems to casually pull Cheng Dieyi and let Cheng Dieyi go with him.


    Just thinking, he frowned and continued to listen to Cheng Dieyi. "The man''s strength was stronger. He didn''t hold the dagger in his hand at all. He threw it at me and came straight to my heart. I couldn''t move at that time. I had to use up all my strength and turn a little to the right without letting the dagger enter my heart."


    In this way, Tang Qi understood that the other party must kill him, because he heard the news he shouldn''t have heard, but he didn''t expect Cheng Dieyi to be right, so he left a life, but they would never let Cheng Dieyi wake up. If they knew that Cheng Dieyi woke up, or if there was a way to save him, they wouldn''t give Cheng Dieyi a chance to speak, Will be removed by him.


    That''s why Cheng Dieyi asked the doctor to help him hide the injury, saying that he might never wake up and put him in the serious illness intensive care unit, because only by doing so might he be able to save his life.


    Tang Qi understood and always looked at Cheng Dieyi. What he wanted to know most was who the man was? What does all this have to do with Watanabe planting village?


    Cheng Dieyi also knew what Tang Qi wanted to hear, so he didn''t talk much nonsense and directly talked about the key points. "They are a very powerful and mysterious organization. The seven evil spirits are just a branch among them. They are really just a small and humble existence. Think about how strong a branch is? How powerful they should be. I can''t restrain myself every time I think so."


    Tang Qi naturally understood her. After all, she killed the boss of the mysterious organization. All the people of the mysterious organization wanted to revenge him. The reason why they haven''t wanted him recently is entirely because of the existence of their eldest child, Cheng Cheng, because they know that killing Cheng Dieyi is not a good thing for Cheng Cheng, who is smart and has a mature mind.


    If Cheng Cheng is in a hurry, he may. Revenge on them when they grow up. The mysterious organization won''t pay off at that time. The only talent they want to attract now is Cheng Cheng.


    Because Cheng Cheng has completely inherited the fine tradition of their boss, he has far more control over computers than ordinary people. Plus the blessing of his mother''s high IQ. It''s invincible. Although he is only more than three years old and less than four years old, no one can beat him in his control of the computer.


    Think about it. If he grows up, it will be against the sky, so this man can either keep it or kill it. Cheng Cheng is the blood of their boss. So they will never kill him. They will only wait until he grows up and take him back to the mysterious organization in the process of Cheng Cheng''s growth.


    So the reason why Cheng doesn''t move his butterfly clothes easily now is that he is afraid that Cheng will hate the mysterious organization. You can''t go back. Now the mysterious organization has been competing with the peace organization, just trying to get Cheng back.


    Cheng Dieyi has always been very low-key. He lives in hiding. He just doesn''t want them to find his whereabouts. He wants to find Cheng Cheng and take him away.


    Tang Qi understood these concerns. Seeing that Tang Qi was deep in thought, Cheng Dieyi stopped, sighed and continued. "The seven evil spirits are coming for you this time. They are going to attack China and think you are a stumbling block. The failure of the seven evil spirits makes them very angry, so mu Niannian should come to inquire about the news."


    "I didn''t listen too carefully about the relationship between this organization and Watanabe planting village. When they talked about Watanabe planting village, I froze and began to think about the inhuman crime methods of Watanabe planting village. I was too afraid that they came for me and Cheng."


    "I think this matter can''t be delayed any longer. I want to tell you quickly and let you take precautions early. If Watanabe planting village is really in China, it must come from you, and the danger will be special..."


    Cheng Dieyi doesn''t know what words to use. In short, it will be particularly dangerous. Not what ordinary people can resist.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that this mysterious Japanese like a myth can not be underestimated, but he is not a vegetarian.


    "I know what you mean. It seems that the ability of Watanabe planting village is really strong. I always thought it was far away before, so I didn''t pay attention to him. It seems that this time he wants to match me."


    This is what Cheng Dieyi wants to express, but now they don''t know the purpose of Mu Niannian, so Cheng Dieyi reminds Tang Qi.


    "In fact, we don''t have to uncover mu Niannian''s identity now, but deliberately let him know some news that he shouldn''t know and let him pass it on. Let''s see who the strength behind it is and how powerful it is. For us, it''s enough to have a little clue. Otherwise, we don''t even know who our opponent is now? It''s true It''s a little scary. "


    Tang Qi nods. He still agrees with Cheng Dieyi''s point of view, and he has begun to doubt mu Niannian now. Even without Cheng Dieyi''s news, he is also doubting him, so. I also made such a plan. With the news of Cheng Dieyi, I was just a little more certain.


    However, it seems that his current strength should have threatened some interests of the Japanese people. Now they are trying their best to get rid of him. Tang Qi can''t help thinking of the last auction. He, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng took away the Ganjiang moye sword.


    Even let their master Jianbao, who has never lost, lose nothing. All must hate him to death, and he also took all his property. He has been chased and killed in Japan, and there has been no news since he returned to China. This is very strange. It turns out that they are brewing a big move.


    So they caught the old three and four in the seven evil spirits and killed the old six directly. They didn''t do anything, just waiting for the arrival of this big man and dealing with him?


    Tang Qi thought so. He already had other ideas in his heart, so he said to Cheng Dieyi. "You can continue to recuperate here. After the headquarters is repaired, you can go directly back to the headquarters. At that time, as long as you don''t leave the headquarters, who knows whether you are awake or asleep? I''ll deal with these people. If they really come for me at the beginning of the fight, it''s better. I just lack opponents now."


    Tang Qi is very confident and promises, but he is still worried in his heart. He really won''t have an opponent in China, but when he comes to the world, he is only a defective product in the eyes of others. After all, there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. Who can guess who? What is the purpose? It''s not clear how powerful it is, whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    But one thing, he is not afraid and accepts the challenge. He will rise to the difficulties, never give the other party a chance to breathe, and let the other party bite him back. Now that things have developed to this stage, it is an unstoppable situation, so he can only deal with it carefully.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Dieyi left Cheng Dieyi''s ward. In fact, Cheng Dieyi was also very worried, but they couldn''t participate in these things.


    Because the difference in strength is too great, among them, only Tang Qi may have that ability, and if they really participate, they will just die in vain.


    For Tang Qi, there is no benefit. Since they can''t help Tang Qi solve these things, they can also help Tang Qi solve some other things, so it''s most important to retain their strength now.


    Let Tang Qi rush forward without looking back. What they can take care of for Tang Qi is these small things. As for expanding their strength or protecting their country, let these more powerful people do it. They have no great ambition and just protect their small home.


    Bai Liang naturally has the same idea with Cheng Dieyi. Now he has someone to protect. He is not the kind of person who is desperate and can rush forward. Now he will still focus on himself. Although he will also want to work hard, he is definitely not risking his life.


    He has a few pounds and a few Liang. He knows it best in his heart. Therefore, he can only say sorry: boss, I''m sorry. Brother can only accompany you here. You have to go the next way by yourself. Maybe you will have stronger partners, but we will help you take good care of the capital and protect your sisters in law.


    When Tang Qi left the hospital, he suddenly felt a little lonely. Until now, he found that he had always been alone. Maybe the stronger he was, the more he felt.

 Chapter 2369

    After returning home, Mickey and they really had a rest. Tang Qi sat alone in the living room and thought about all things back and forth a lot. Only then did he feel that the more he walked behind, the more he wanted him to face it alone. There were no brothers to support, and he had left his brothers far behind.


    Perhaps if he remains so strong, there will not be so many things, but the most wonderful thing in the world is that there is no way back.


    There is no room for turning back, because all things push him to this step step by step. If he wants to live well and protect the people around him, he can only be stronger.


    In the face of more powerful people, this seems to be an iron law. There is no way to change it unless you are the most powerful person.


    Tang Qi thought and unconsciously fell asleep. When I woke up again, the news of Luo''s private collection of cultural relics had been brushed on the screen. People large and small in the capital were discussing it, scolding, spitting and sympathizing. In short, there was any news.


    All the public opinion surged up. However, Tang Qi really couldn''t have any compassion for them, because they did it. If they hadn''t forced him to hurry, he wouldn''t have made such a decision.


    When Mickey saw such a report, she knew at the first time that Tang Qi did it. Tang Qi disappeared for some time yesterday. It turned out that she did it.


    The Luo family said that if it didn''t, it would be gone. Only the Luo family''s granddaughter was left. The grandson also said that if it didn''t, it would be gone.


    It''s too hard for the Luo family to stand up. Their babies are basically taken away, but they are also a big family after all. There is still some inside information, but it is even more difficult to become a strong family.


    Tang Qi recommended Gao Meng to Luolan. I believe that after so many things, Luolan has also grown up. She is no longer the little girl who can only be naughty. As for how to use Gao Meng? Will Lorraine use it? Then it has nothing to do with him. He has already introduced it.


    What Gao Meng needs is an opportunity. This person is smart and has a special business mind. Whether the Luo family can stand up depends on how Gao Meng uses it? But now in their running in, Gao Meng will let the Luo family stand up again. Of course, it is not the Luo family before, but the Luo family belonging to Luo Lan.


    Tang Qiyou investigated Lolan. After her father and mother died, as a girl, he had no rights. Basically, he was an accessory of the family, which made him a charming daughter, and there was no further education for him at all.


    He spent all his thoughts on his brother, but his brother became a conceited, arrogant, self arrogant man, and gradually brought the Luo family to the point of destruction. In fact, it can be seen from his grandfather''s character that he obviously taught his grandson to be the next one, which is also a factor contributing to the demise of the Luo family.


    I hope that after so many lessons, Lolan can sum up experience and start anew to truly build the Lola family into a positive family like the strong families in the capital.


    Of course, these things are no longer under Tang Qi''s control. Tang Qi is now struggling with another thing, that is, the unsigned invitation to Tang Qi''s auction. Does he want to go or not? The time is getting closer and closer.


    But up to now, he has not made up his mind. He must want to get the sword back, but whether the auction will be a tiger''s den or an ordinary auction, everything may be.


    Tang Qi is interested in going. The capital is quiet. However, Dieyi talks about the Watanabe planting village again, which makes Tang Qi bury another bomb in his heart. If he leaves, Mickey and they must be unsafe, but if he doesn''t go, he will feel special regret in his heart.


    But it''s still a few days later. Don''t think about it now. Save yourself worry. If you want to go to the old ghost, because he urgently needs to improve his strength.


    Now the treasure hunt pavilion has a little more guests than when it began to take over before, but there are still very few. The old ghost is very leisurely. People sit in the hall and carry a pot of tea.


    With his eyes closed, he didn''t know what he was doing. There were several people in the hall, and the old ghost ignored him completely. Tang Qi knew that he was not afraid that they would take these treasures away without permission. After all, there were still brothers watching at the door.


    When Tang Qi came to him, the old ghost didn''t open his eyes, so he said directly. "It seems that you have something to do with me. Go upstairs and say."


    Tang Qi was really surprised, but when he thought of the identity of the old ghost, he didn''t think it was so strange. After all, for the old ghost, it was just a little skill.


    Without saying anything more, he followed the old ghost upstairs. The old ghost put down the teapot and looked at Tang Qi. "It seems that you have a lot of troubles in your heart and come to me. Do you want to improve your strength? It''s very simple. I told you before to exercise your treasure identification ability."


    Tang Qi knew that he also exercised well. He often restrained himself from using his fingers, but carefully felt the shock brought by the baby, and then began to identify.


    Finally, use your fingers to confirm whether your identification is right or wrong, but most of the time it is right, which can almost guarantee 100% right.


    This was a point he had never been able to reach before. Now he has reached this point. He doesn''t know which direction he should break in. He looks like an old ghost and asks for advice:


    "Please give me some advice. Now I really don''t know which direction to work in. I''ve tried all the methods I can try. It seems that there''s nothing to break through in every item, whether it''s with my eyes, fingers or the stored experience in my heart."


    When everyone reaches a certain height, in fact, he is at a loss and thinks that he is the most powerful. The old ghost once had such an illusion, but Tang Qi is much better than him. He has always been rational and can analyze himself rationally and objectively, knowing that he has many shortcomings.


    Based on this, he is much stronger than those who started at the same age, and the old ghost is also willing to help him. When Tang Qi said this, the old ghost didn''t intend to tell him these empty things, but went directly to one side of the table and picked up a penholder to show him.


    "Let''s see what age it is, what material it belongs to, and what shortcomings it has. Tell me one by one. Don''t miss anything."


    Tang Qi nodded very seriously and didn''t start. He went directly to the test, but watched carefully with his eyes. In order to avoid his hands approaching, he also picked up a magnifying glass and always paid attention to the measurement of his eyes. After ten minutes, Tang Qi stood up and carefully said to the old ghost.


    "I''m sure it should be a pen holder of the Tang Dynasty. I can tell from its pattern, texture and color that it belongs to that time. However, I really haven''t seen and understood this kind of treasure before. He can only be sure of so many, such as damage or defects. There is damage on the base. In addition, it is perfect."


    The old ghost Qing smiled and didn''t refute Tang Qi''s words, but asked Tang Qi to pick them up. Bitong said to him, "pick up the pen holder and touch it carefully. You will know where your judgment is wrong, so that you can find your problems. There is still a big difference between your eyes and fingers."


    Tang Qi was very confused. He didn''t know what the old ghost meant, but he did it according to the old ghost. He picked up the pen holder and touched it up and down. He was very surprised in his eyes.


    He had never encountered such a situation before. The material of the pen holder is indeed bamboo, but bamboo is particularly difficult to preserve. Tang Qi is also wondering that the bamboo of the Tang Dynasty can be preserved until now, but there is a little damage on the base, which is enough to show the importance of the pen holder to the owner. The preservation must be particularly complete and intact. Only with a set of completely high-tech preservation methods can it be preserved so perfectly.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that this is not a whole at all, but the base assembled together. It is really old, so some broken pen holders themselves are actually modern things.


    But which expert made it and could combine the two things so perfectly. If he didn''t find out, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss.


    The old ghost said to Tang Qi at this time: "I found the problem. I didn''t say anything to you. You should be able to understand that so far, there are too many powerful people in this world, which you can''t imagine."


    Tang Qi previously admitted that in his heart, he didn''t think he was the most powerful person in the world, but he should be regarded as a strong man. But today, the old ghost has given him insight and can perfectly combine the pen container made of bamboo, so that the Tang Dynasty and modern things can be combined to the point where people can''t see any flaws with the naked eye.


    You can see how powerful this master is. To show off in front of this master is to humiliate yourself! Tang Qi smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    "Can I do it? The answer is yes, I can''t do it, so I admire it very much. It seems that the best is not what I can match. I hope the old man can give me more advice."


    The old ghost was not complacent, but said to Tang Qi very modestly:


    "Among your peers, you are indeed a leader, but it is very good that you are not complacent. I also appreciate you very much, but there are some things that still seem a little complacent."


    "It''s not hard to break through yourself. Now you have to admit your shortcomings. I''m not worried about you. You''ve been doing well, so now follow me. I know a little about this technology."

 Chapter 2370

    When the old ghost said this, he carefully explained to Tang Qi the practice of the pen holder, the synthesis and the superb technology that seemed incredible to Tang Qi. After the old ghost finished, Tang Qi repeatedly lamented that it seemed that the world was so big and the wonder of capable people was completely beyond his imagination. His eyes are still a little limited.


    Thinking like this, Tang Qi wants to go out and have a look. Although the auction is an invitation sent by a mysterious person, Mickey is very worried about Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that there may be a Longmen banquet waiting for him.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s time for him to have a long experience, because he can''t predict what kind of people he needs to face next. If he just stops, I believe he can''t protect Mickey and them.


    This is indeed a sad thing for Tang Qi. So this time, he decided to go.


    Thinking so, I want to thank the old ghost. If it wasn''t for the old ghost''s advice, he didn''t know he was a frog at the bottom of the well, but it doesn''t matter. It''s still early to understand.


    I thanked the old ghost again and again before I left.


    After returning home, Tang Qi made a decision with a heavy face and sat on the sofa. Mickey knows that Tang Qi has been struggling about whether to go to the auction recently. Looking at Tang Qi''s look, she means that she has made a decision.


    He didn''t want Tang Qi to feel embarrassed, because Tang Qi was taking into account their emotions, and Mickey knew it, so he said to Tang Qi. "I know my attitude was wrong before. It''s a little too strong for you."


    Mickey broke the silence first. He had told Murong Yue that Tang Qi had received the invitation, so they all knew that Tang Qi was tangled with this matter recently. Although it didn''t appear on the surface, he was tangled with it at the bottom of his heart.


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi understood what Mickey meant and felt even more guilty.


    They did this every time. They never complained about his decisions. They tried their best to do what they could and cooperated with them. Tang Qi really thanked them very much.


    "Yes, I''ve made a decision. I want to see it. Because I''ve talked with the old ghost a lot, I still feel like a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know anything. I think I should go out and exercise. This is not a bad thing for me."


    Everyone knows that it''s really not a bad thing to let Tang Qi increase his knowledge. As long as Tang Qi wants to go, they''re just worried that it''s a Hongmen banquet. Tang Qi''s going won''t do any good to Tang Qi.


    "In fact, you know, we have never thought about stopping you. We are just a little worried. We are afraid that you will be bullied, especially in foreign countries. No one will take care of you. That is what we are most worried about. If you think you can cope with it and have more important things to do, go and don''t worry too much about us."


    After so many days, Mickey actually thought about it carefully and considered it clearly. Tang Qi is not the one they can surround. He has his own pursuit and ambition. He knows what he wants to do. He can''t accompany Tang Qi''s pace because of them.


    Since Tang Qi has goals, ideas and wants to do something, why don''t they support it? If you just worry about danger, what is not dangerous to do? Whatever it is, it''s dangerous.


    Since there are dangers, it''s better to let him do what he likes to do, so that he can be stronger and live contentedly according to his heart. This is the result Mickey wants to see most.


    Tang Qi, thank them? Naturally, he is grateful. Without their repeated accommodation, he could not have such a position today.


    Tang Qi remembered all their help to him in his heart. Although sometimes it''s bad to say something, Tang Qi always remembered their gratitude and never dared to forget it.


    "Well, then I''ll decide to go. You must take care of each other. I''ll leave Li Qi with you. If there''s anything, go to him."


    Originally, there was something to find Bai Liang, but now the strength in the capital is rising, and Tang Qi is not sure. Can Bai Liang cope?


    Not that I don''t believe Bai Liang, but for an ordinary person, even if the training is strong, it is weak compared with those who really have powers.


    As long as they make a move, they are not comparable to ordinary people, and Bai Liang is just an ordinary person. After all, Li Qi has powers. Although she is not the most powerful in the Department, she should also be very good.


    It''s much better to deal with these ordinary people. This time Tang Qi wants to take Du Yu and long Shaoyang. First, the two of them are very powerful, which is very important for Tang Qi. After all, I don''t know what kind of danger there will be when I go out. I wanted to take Bai Liang there, but I''m afraid it will add a burden to Bai Liang, because if I encounter danger and can''t take care of Bai Liangzhao, if he hurts Bai Liang, it''s what Tang Qi doesn''t want to see.


    Long Shaoyang and Du Yu both have certain strength and self-protection ability. For Tang Qi, if they are more powerful, they can become his right-hand men in the future and really share the responsibility for him.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi said to Mickey. "Then I''ll start tomorrow and get to know the situation three days in advance. After all, there is no situation for this auction, so I have no bottom in my heart. I still need to know the strength of the other party."


    Mickey nodded naturally, and there was a lot of reluctance in her heart, but there was no way. Since it was Tang Qi''s decision, all they could do was support him.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "Then you should spend a good time with your child tonight, because you don''t know how many days you will go again. If you come back again, the child may look different. The child grows very fast."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Sure enough, Mickey knew him best. What did he lose his heart most? "OK, let''s clean up and go to bed."


    The next morning, Tang Qi said goodbye to Mickey and went to find Du Yu. Tang Qi didn''t let Mickey and them send him, because he thought it was unfair for them. Because he left, they had to watch him go. In fact, it was a very cruel thing.


    Du Yu, they are waiting at Shenhua club. Tang Qi drove down to the door of Shenhua club. Du Yu and long Shaoyang got on the bus directly. They were very surprised to see that Tang Qi came alone.


    "The sisters in law are really cruel. There is really no one to send you. Isn''t it a little sad? We don''t know how long we will go? If it takes a long time to come back, won''t the sister-in-law regret to die?"


    Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qi hit him directly on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t let them come. They didn''t want me to go. It was my own decision. They also supported my decision to go to the auction. If they are cruel now, they must come to the airport to see me off. Think about the kind of reluctance and who they complain to, so let''s go quietly and then go back quietly Come and surprise them. "


    Du Yu nodded. Although he didn''t get married, he didn''t have a loved one, and he didn''t have any obstacles. Dad didn''t count, but he also understood this feeling. It was naturally very difficult to send him away. Everyone wanted to be with his loved one, and no one believed that the loved one would take risks. He really admired his sister-in-law''s ability to do this step.


    "Sure enough, the sisters in law are sisters in law, which is not comparable to ordinary people. The boss has a good eye and can meet so many women who support their own affairs. I don''t know whether to congratulate the boss or envy the boss. To tell the truth, while congratulating, I''m still very jealous."


    In fact, they don''t envy the boss and can have so many beauties. They also want to, but many times, they think they still don''t delay others. If they really calm down, they may be able to marry each other and be safe and happy, they can talk about it again.


    But now they are always busy and don''t know when they will die, so it''s better not to delay others.


    Tang Qi actually understood their thoughts, just like brother Li. In fact, brother Li always looked at Lin Yaru. It was hot, but Lin Yaru kept watching Tang Qi, maybe not too aware.


    Brother Li also knows Lin Yaru''s mind and hasn''t made it clear to Lin Yaru because he is afraid of his poor strength. If he encounters danger and delays Lin Yaru when performing his task, it will be a tragedy.


    He hoped Lin Yaru could find a better person to entrust. Tang Qi''s idea was the same at the beginning. Until he met Mickey and them, they were not afraid of danger, but were willing to stay by his side. As long as they could be with him, they were willing to carry any danger, and forced them to keep growing and become stronger. Tang Qi was still very moved.


    Maybe one day they will know that his current mood, whether Du Yu, brother Li or long Shaoyang, is the same for everyone.


    There will be a person who just wants to stay with him because they are not afraid of the dangers in the world and the situation they face.


    The topic suddenly became heavy, and several people were silent and stopped talking. In this way, when they arrived at the airport, it was really empty. No one came. They couldn''t help looking back and looking again. Really, no one came to see them off.


    But think about it, maybe it will come back soon. It may be a good thing that no one will send it. Du Yu patted his forehead directly and said.

 Chapter 2371

    "Why do you think so much? Let''s go. Let''s go! Believe that everything is the best arrangement." Du Yu almost paralyzed himself with such words. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "We''re just like going on a business trip. It''s like going on a business trip. Why doesn''t everyone look so melancholy? People who don''t know think we''re going to take any risks and suffer any risks. I believe there''s a boss! There will be no problem."


    Before Tang Qi, he was really trying to prevent them from taking it lightly and said the problem was very serious, but I didn''t expect that each of them was afraid to this extent. It was like saying goodbye forever. As long as Tang Qi was there, he would never let them say goodbye first.


    A man with a family, children, responsibility and a sense of responsibility didn''t say anything. They were single men and had nothing to worry about. Tang Qi thought about whether he was a little too cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Upon hearing what Tang Qi said, Du Yu and long Shaoyang couldn''t help laughing. They are a little too sentimental.


    Even if it is a tiger''s den, they have to break through and try. After all, for them. There is nothing more powerful than them. If there is a boss, they have nothing to be afraid of. They also know that Tang Qi must say something a little serious in order not to let them take it lightly.


    Three big men at the airport but so grinding chirp, let Tang Qi also drunk. After getting on the plane, they went to bed. Anyway, there is nothing to worry about for them now. Everything is unknown, so everything is not worth worrying about.


    When they got off the plane again, the three people knew what a foreign land was.


    All the people who came and went were blondes. The three people looked at each other and suddenly had a feeling of sympathy. The feeling of being dependent on each other.


    They don''t know how to get to the auction? Tang Qi took the booklet in his hand. The man who caught the roadside began to ask about the distance.


    Fortunately, I was wise at the beginning and learned some western American words. Otherwise, I really don''t know anything now. Guided by Tang Qi''s powerful Western American language, they finally reached the end of their journey, that is, the hotel.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they came to the door of the hotel, someone was picking them up. It said in Chinese, "Tang Qi came to report." if they didn''t understand it wrong, it should be him.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help looking back at Du Yu. Du Yu also shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t know anything about the auction before.


    "What''s their purpose? Anyway, this time we''re here to break into the Hongmen banquet and pick up the boss. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe they''ve arranged the game for you. It saves us from running around without knowing anything."


    Tang Qi also meant this, so he went straight over, knocked on the table and said to them. "I''m Tang Qi. Are you looking for me?"


    On the other side, there was a fierce man in a suit. It could be seen that his muscles were about to burst the whole clothes. At first glance, he was a muscular man. He was sure that his strength was not weak. He looked up at Tang Qi, took out Tang Qi''s photo, looked at it and nodded.


    He said to Tang Qi in very awkward Chinese. "What we''re looking for is you. Please follow me. I''m sorry for any neglect."


    What he said is still very good. For Tang Qi, it''s really a surprise. After all, it''s in Western America, not in China. It''s also very good that people can speak Chinese. They are especially polite, their attitude is very important and very good.


    Tang Qi nodded, took Du Yu and long Shaoyang and introduced them to the man. "My brother came with me. Do they want to come with me or just me?"


    Since the other party understands Chinese, Tang Qi is not speaking in western American. To tell the truth, his level of speaking western American is not as good as others'' level of speaking Chinese. At least Tang Qi thinks so.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the fierce man turned back and smiled. To tell the truth, there was too much contrast with his figure. Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "Yes, just friends. I''ll arrange your accommodation. But you have to go with me to see someone first."


    Tang Qi nodded. It doesn''t matter if he can take Du Yu and long Shaoyang to see anyone. Anyway, he came here for a long time. Maybe he can really meet some powerful people. People must have heard of him, otherwise he won''t give him an invitation to come, but Tang Qi is still very curious about the purpose of the other party.


    I didn''t ask anything else along the way, and I didn''t take a car. I just walked for about ten minutes. When I arrived at another hotel, it was more than ten times more luxurious than the previous one.


    It seems that people know him very well. They know that he will find this hotel and pick him up at the door of the hotel.


    The fierce man took them to another hotel. Although Tang Qi didn''t understand it very much, he didn''t ask much. Anyway, for him, the principle of survival is to do without going out of China, talk less, do more, listen more and see more.


    Because people have too many rules that they don''t understand. Since they don''t understand, they should listen more and see more. Don''t be rash to make some decisions and say something about customs. If they offend people and don''t know what to offend, it''s not worth the loss.


    For Tang Qi''s performance, we can see that the other party is still very satisfied. His attitude has always been very friendly and smiling. To tell the truth, it is really inconsistent with his figure. Tang Qi always feels flustered, but others have a very friendly attitude, and he can''t say anything.


    After arriving at the door of the hotel, the tall and powerful foreign man said to Tang Qi. "I''m very sorry. Please wait here first. I''ll report it."


    We still need to report. This really surprised Tang Qi. It seems that the person who asked him to come is not simple! But report it! After all, it''s on someone else''s territory.


    Tang Qi sat aside and waited for someone to call him in. He didn''t know what the brother said. In short, before long, the brother came out and told Tang Qi. "Please come in."


    But he took Tang Qi to the elevator. The elevator went up until the 18th floor. He didn''t open the door of the elevator, and the Ximei brother didn''t get off the elevator. Until Tang Qi and the three of them went down, they pressed the first floor and went down the elevator.


    Tang Qi turned back and looked at the closed elevator. He was so helpless that he threw him here. What do you want?


    It''s time to be careful. Looking back, you can see that this floor is very spacious. It''s not like a hotel at all, but more like the office building of a large enterprise.


    However, from the perspective of decoration, this person is certainly not simple. If you can have the right to use the whole floor in such a luxurious hotel, you can see that the hotel is either his home or too powerful. The hotel can''t afford to offend and give this floor to others.


    This also surprised Du Yu and long Shaoyang. You should know the location here, but the hotels closest to the auction are particularly difficult to set. They have learned this point just now, but they even wrapped up the whole floor of the hotel. It seems to be a powerful one.


    When they got out of the elevator, the three of them didn''t move a step. They stood at the door of the elevator and looked up and down. Their faces were full of suspicion.


    For a moment, I don''t know which way to go? Tang Qi tries to keep himself calm. Although he is not familiar with his life, they do not represent personal face.


    It is absolutely impossible to show that they have not seen anything because they have not been here. They come on behalf of China and must not lose the people of China.


    Thinking so, they both received curious eyes and said to them. "Wait, since they brought us here, they must let us in. They can''t let us wait at the elevator door. We can''t lose our demeanor. Don''t forget that we are Chinese."


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang are not the kind of people who have never seen the world. As soon as Tang Qi said this, they knew what it meant and what to do. They no longer looked around, but stood quietly behind Tang Qi.


    Sure enough, after a while, a beautiful blonde sister came over, looked at the three of them and said to them friendly.


    "What are you doing standing at the elevator door? Our master has invited you? Please come with me." as she said, the exotic girl led the way with a snake waist.


    Tang Qi knew that the whole building must belong to them. Monitoring and other things must have been monitoring them all the time. He should be able to see their performance through the screen, so he just tried his best to keep calm.


    Since I don''t know which way to go, I''m sure it''s a joke to go which way. The other party may want to give him a warning or give him a bully. These are not important. What''s important is that we can''t lose our demeanor.


    Since I have called him here from China, I will never simply give him Ma Wei and let him wait here. I must meet him for an unknown purpose, but not for fraud.


    That''s what Tang Qineng is sure of. Since he wants to see him, he doesn''t worry. He can afford to wait. Anyway, this time, he came for this matter.


    As for the other party, it depends on whether the other party can hold his breath more deeply than him. Obviously, Tang Qi guessed right. His intuition told him that the other party didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    Thinking about it, she followed the beauty into a room. The beauty gave Tang Qifang a trip. When she arrived at Du Yu and long Shaoyang, the beauty directly, friendly and tough took them both.


    "I''m very tired. I''m very dusty at first sight. I don''t have a good rest. Black circles are coming. I''ve arranged a room for you two. Please follow me."

 Chapter 2372

    Hearing the sound, Tang Qi turned back. Du Yu was very angry. How could he not let them follow the boss? Thinking so, he shouted, "no, we have to be with the boss."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know what was going on, he felt the sincerity of the other party and didn''t have a bad mind. At least he didn''t have such a feeling for the time being, so he said to them:


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to bed! The boss can handle it. Although there are many experts, I believe the boss''s strength!"


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang nodded obediently and left with the snake waist beauty.


    Tang Qi went in alone and knew what luxury was. It was really dignified and grand, which made Tang Qi have to admire. However, Tang Qi was completely surprised when he saw this person.


    He thought he would see a blonde Western beauty, but he didn''t expect to see an oriental man with black eyes and black hair. However, the man was very tall and powerful, not like the vigorous physique of an oriental.


    When Tang Qi came over, he didn''t need to speak western American, so he directly opened his mouth and said hello, using the Chinese language. "Hello, who are you? Why do you suddenly want to see me?"


    The other party smiled very friendly and approachable. It was not what Tang Qi imagined. There was a feeling of contrast and sprouting?


    Is this what they do every day? Just like the mighty Ximei boy just now, they have a very powerful figure, but their smile is very "sweet". So is the mighty tall handsome boy. Tang Qi simply couldn''t accept some.


    Obviously, the other party can understand Tang Qi. He didn''t play tricks on Tang Qi, but explained very friendly.


    "Thank you for your trust in me. I didn''t sign my name. It''s just a simple invitation. I''m really honored that you can call Mr. Tang. I''ve heard of Mr. Tang''s reputation in the capital. This time, I mainly want Mr. Tang to help me."


    One mouthful of Mr. Tang really makes Tang Qi very useful, so he doesn''t want to bully him, because the other party doesn''t want to bully him. It seems that his identity is not very convenient! Call him directly, afraid to scare him? Although Tang Qi doesn''t know this man very well. Or asked very friendly:


    "It''s a small thing to ask me for help. Can you tell me who you are? It should be Chinese. It''s not wrong! They''re all their own people, so there''s no need to be so polite. You''d better tell me some information, otherwise I''m really worried."


    Mainly, he speaks Chinese very fluently. He doesn''t seem to have learned it the day after tomorrow. He should be born to speak it. Only Chinese people can speak Chinese so fluently and can''t hear any problems. If he is a Japanese, he can hear it. They speak Chinese is very awkward.


    Besides, I haven''t lived in China, but in Western America. I don''t have many opportunities to contact Chinese. If I can speak so well, I''m sure Chinese people won''t be wrong.


    The man nodded again and again, only to find that he had forgotten to introduce himself, so he quickly said. "I''m very sorry, because I heard that Mr. Tang was coming, so I was so excited that I forgot to introduce myself for a moment."


    "My name is Wang Tianwang. I don''t know Mr. Tang. Have you heard of it? I think this name should not be very strange in China, so I always think that everyone knows me and there are not many opportunities to introduce myself. Gradually, the polite problem of introducing myself has been ignored."


    Wang Tianwang? Tang Qi was extremely surprised. Of course he had heard of it. He is a miracle in the treasure appraiser. Tang Qi looks at him with wide eyes. He looks very young now. Look at himself. Sure enough, people are more angry than people.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tianwang asked him for help. You know, he became famous at the age of ten and became the most powerful leak collector.


    Although there is an element of luck in picking up the leak. However, as long as he makes a move, every game is definitely the biggest profit maker, and every leak picked up is definitely the envy of others. Therefore, when he was ten years old, his father took him to several auctions and was worshipped as a god man.


    Since then, he has become international. However, later, Huaxia has not satisfied their family''s appetite. His family took him to live in Western America. Since then, he has become a celebrity in the world. But it has been developing its strength to the West and the United States, not in China.


    Today, it is even more famous internationally. It is definitely recognized internationally as the first person to identify treasure and pick up leaks. It is the person who secretly admired in his heart before Tang Qi.


    His idol is in front of him. He doesn''t know him. Tang Qi is speechless to himself, but considering the height of others, he can really compare, and now he can only dominate in China.


    Thinking so, he looked at Wang Tianwang more surprised. "I''ve heard of it, but you''re the most powerful leak finder. Do you exist like a God? I didn''t expect you to ask me for help. I really can''t understand it."


    Since the other party has sincerely said to ask him for help, Tang Qi is naturally not hypocritical. If you have anything to say directly, in his cognition, Wang Tianwang is definitely much more powerful than him.


    By chance, he got a technology to identify treasure and pick up leaks, and he has been strong since he was born. He has never lost all his life.


    In terms of strength, home has won at the starting line. And he also came into being in the past two years. Although he can be regarded as the first person in the capital in the summer, there are not as many people who know him as Wang Tianwang in the world.


    If there is still a little fame in Western America and Japan, in other places, almost no one knows his existence, but Wang Tianwang is completely different. As long as he says his name, no one knows him, no one is not surprised, no emotion, no admiration, or even flattery.


    He didn''t hear wrong. Such a person should ask him for help. Tang Qi simply felt that the world had changed and was different. It seemed more mysterious. It was not the world he knew.


    Wang Tianwang naturally saw Tang Qi''s thoughts at a glance. He shook his head helplessly and said. "It is precisely because in everyone''s eyes, I am a very powerful person, which has become my constraint, so that I can''t do things according to my own heart."


    Wang Tianwang said very seriously and sincerely. His friendly appearance made Tang Qi unable to connect him with his idol. In his imagination, his idol is definitely a calm, calm, conceited and successful person, but now Wang Tianwang looks only amiable.


    Wang Tianwang smiled and continued: "I believe you can understand this hardship, because it is too strong, others want to press you down. In such a vicious cycle, there is no way to do what you want to do, and what I want to do is very simple."


    When Wang Tianwang said this, there was a touch of desire in his eyes. When he looked at Tang Qi, he even prayed a little. It was no longer a hale and hearty look, but a gesture of some old people.


    "I want a quiet life, which is a luxury for me. Maybe you can''t understand it, because I know you live in the capital quite well, but if you get to my point, you will understand what I mean."


    Tang Qi can probably understand it. For him, if someone exists around him, it will be very dangerous. If he has no ability to protect the people around him, he will never find someone around him because he is afraid of being bound.


    It seems that someone has accepted Wang Tianwang''s heart, but according to his age, Wang Tianwang is now in his forties. It''s time to consider his own happiness, otherwise his life will be over.


    It turned out that he wanted to raise his value and let others see him, so this auction was also arranged for him.


    Is he coming? Or not? Wang Tianwang will never stop. So, at this auction, is there any intention to make him shine? Tang Qi thought so and looked at Wang Tianwang.


    "Although I may be a little conceited when I say this, I think what we think is the same. You want me to be the next you, and then you retire? But I''m late. I''m in my early twenties now. You became famous when you were ten years old. Our achievements are incomparable."


    Wang Tianwang smiled directly. Instead of answering Tang Qi''s question, he asked Tang Qi a question, "it''s similar to my strength, but it''s luckier than me. What does it matter if I''m famous?


    "There''s another question. A famous treasure master with his own strong strength and a new treasure master worthy of solicitation are more valuable?"


    These two questions really stopped Tang Qi. He really didn''t think about it before. So it seems that the newcomers are more popular because the threshold for newcomers is low.


    And Wang Tianwang continued: "like me, a treasure appraiser who has achieved great success and has certain strength can''t bully anyone. Naturally, he wants to invite me, but it''s difficult to ascend to heaven."


    This is also the reason why Wang Tianwang should constantly strengthen himself, because he does not dare to approach any strength, because no matter which strength he approaches, a group of strength will have opinions, and they will hysterically resist. In that way, it will bring endless struggle and day-to-day and night when he will never be able to live quietly.


    Over the years, he has been like this. He is used to being alone and fighting alone. He thought his life would end like this,.

 Chapter 2373

    Until he met the girl, he wanted to give him a stable life for the rest of his life, so he thought of retiring, leaving no room.


    He will never take part in such a struggle again. He just wants to live a stable life. But it''s not easy. Because his identity is too conspicuous, everyone will stare at him.


    He must let time dilute all this, but he can''t afford to wait at this time. He has reached this age. The only thing he can do now is to make people forget him.


    First of all, he has to find a better person, one who can replace him and make people forget his treasure finder, and one who can completely replace his treasure finder in people''s mind.


    He investigated all the treasure masters. The invitation sent out this time is also a test of the whole world. He believes that the most powerful and famous treasure forensics masters from all countries with ability and courage come to participate in this auction.


    All over the world, he thought that the master who could talk to him, he gathered all of them together this time. He wanted to see who was the most suitable person to replace him, and Tang Qi walked into his eyes.


    He felt that Tang Qi was a treasure that had never been carved because of poor opportunities and exercise. He rarely left China. He developed almost all in the capital and was one of the best treasure collectors in China.


    So now he needs a market recognition and a person to push him out to promote his growth, and he may be bole of Tang Qi''s Qianlima.


    Of course, this will also be a test for Tang Qi. If Tang Qi can really accept his many tests, I believe Tang Qi''s achievements in the future will certainly not be under him. His vision of people has always been very accurate.


    So I have special expectations for Tang Qicai. When he got off the plane, he always paid attention to Tang Qi''s trend. When he knew that Tang Qi was going to stay in the hotel, he asked someone to pick him up and let him stay directly in his hotel. He pointed out his purpose in order to let Tang Qi go all out.


    Thinking so, his attitude was sincere, he said to Tang Qi. "This is my purpose, and I don''t have any big bad thoughts. We can achieve each other as long as you like."


    Tang Qi was very tangled and fell into deep thought, although now he really has a very good opportunity to stand up, because only when you stand up and face the pressure, can you know how far you can grow?


    But is it a good thing that he really stands up rashly? Pushing yourself out means that it will bring danger to Mickey and them, which is not what he wants.


    "I am achieving myself and you. Of course, if you can win the final victory, I will also push you to the forefront of the storm. Danger and challenges coexist. If you can accept it, then I will definitely take you as the goal. I hope you can go all out next. If you refuse, it will be as if I didn''t say so today."


    Tang Qi has to admit that it is still very tempting. But he has to think about it carefully, because he is also a person with family now. He can''t make a hasty decision. He just wants to quit, so he was led out.


    If he becomes the next king, will he face the same problems as Wang? That''s not what he wants.


    Thinking so, he said to Wang Tianwang. "Thank you for your kindness, but I think I should also consider this matter, because I am not alone now, and I should also think about the way I want to go."


    Tang Qiben was not a very ambitious man, but things pushed him to today step by step. He had no ambition and no way, because many people were forcing him to move forward.


    Only by standing at the top of the pyramid can people not be kicked and bullied, just like Wang Tianwang. However, although the people at the top of the pyramid are respected by others, they are also in danger, because some will be stepped on at any time.


    Tang Qi has to think about it and see if he has this strength? Can you take it down well? And there is. Advantages outweigh disadvantages or disadvantages outweigh advantages. After all, he also has a family to protect.


    Hearing that Tang Qi was suspected of refusing, Wang Tianwang frowned. To tell the truth, Tang Qi is the person he values most and is also the person who is most likely to replace him. Except for Tang Qi, he would not say such words with such confidence.


    Thinking so, I had to use the last mace, he said to Tang Qi. "You can think about my proposal carefully, but if I''m not wrong in my investigation. You should have moved the people of Watanabe planting village. You know what kind of person he is, he is extremely despicable, very mean, and very small-minded. I''ve had the honor to confront him, of course. Both lose, but he''s afraid of me. If you think about it clearly If so, reply to me. I will give you strength comparable to him. At least, I can protect the people around you from harm. "


    "What I want now is not someone who can completely replace me and suppress my light and become a thorn in people''s eyes, but someone who needs to share my fame. Do you know what I mean? When a pressure is put on two people''s shoulders, it can be borne."


    It can be said that this condition is quite tempting. What Tang Qi is most afraid of now is Watanabe planting village. He always says to the people around him, especially Mickey and them, so he made a choice this time when he was very hesitant and tangled.


    But Tang Qi didn''t understand more. Watanabe planting village is definitely a dangerous existence for everyone. But since Wang Tianwang has strength and can deal with Watanabe planting village, why should he take his place?


    And why did he retire? Isn''t he strong enough to protect the people around him? Like his beloved. "I may not understand you."


    After all, Wang Tianwang is a person who has lived all his life. How can he not understand what Tang Qi means? He smiled and said to Tang Qi:


    "Not everyone who has obtained the right to think like me wants to occupy and don''t want to lose."


    Wang Tianwang said and sighed. "I have had such an idea myself. My strength is not poor. No one will easily challenge me in front of me, because they know that with their strength, it is impossible to treat me, but the more so, the more I am eccentric, the more afraid I am."


    Maybe when people reach a certain age, they don''t have so many ambitions. They just want to live an ordinary life. So he still wants to experience the process of ordinary people falling in love and knowing each other. Although it is wrong for him to drag Tang Qi into the water, as long as he has this ability, he is willing to help Tang Qi, which is tantamount to Tang Qi''s benefactor.


    "We are mutually beneficial. Anyway, I have no other evil purpose. I just want everyone to forget me and let me live my own life. Behind the seemingly bright and beautiful, it is actually the beginning of losing myself."


    But he is still optimistic about Tang Qi. After all, compared with his peers, Tang Qi is indeed a very powerful existence. Although he is not as famous as he was at that time, nor as popular in the world at that time, Tang Qi''s achievements are unmatched by ordinary people.


    But Tang Qi was still able to strengthen his heart and stick to his original intention. He was not arrogant and arrogant because of his achievements.


    So he believes that even if Tang Qi suddenly gets strong strength one day, he can well deal with this sudden sense of impact.


    He can accept more sudden interests and strengthen his heart instead of being dazzled by interests. He lost his original heart because he knew what he had always wanted.


    The words have been said for this reason. Tang Qi has nothing to hesitate. Since he did not violate his interests and did not do any unpleasant activities, he happily agreed to it.


    "Well, what I care more about is not mutual benefit, but better protection of the people around me. I don''t think I can retreat all over? In that case, why should I make such a choice? I also agree to join hands with you. Can I go now?"


    He wanted to join hands now, which was the best choice for him, because with his strength, he didn''t know when he would be able to fight the transitional border planting village.


    He has nothing to do with himself, but what about the people around him? Now this abnormal guy has noticed him. If he continues to spend like this, he may affect the people around him. This is not what he wants to see.


    Now that he has this opportunity, he will certainly seize it. Originally, opportunity and danger coexist. There is no such good thing. You can avoid danger while getting benefits. He is willing to try this adventure.


    Wang Tianwang nodded, "my purpose is to cooperate with you. Since the purpose has been achieved, why should I leave you? If you want to go, go! My assistant has arranged your room and will take you. You can ask him directly, right at the door."


    Without saying anything more, Tang Qi stood up and went out. Sure enough, the assistant was waiting at the door. Tang Qi nodded his head. The friendly said, "Hello, I want to find my brothers now. Please take me to their rooms."


    The assistant is also very friendly. It can be seen that he can be explained. He has a very friendly attitude towards him.


    Lead the way ahead. At the door of the room, he said to Tang Qi. "Just now the two of them asked temporarily that they should live together, so I arranged them here. If you want to live together, you can live here. If you don''t want to live together, you can live next door. These three rooms are reserved for you."

 Chapter 2374

    Tang Qi thanked his assistant again and then walked into the room. Du Yu and long Shaoyang didn''t rest. They were worried about Tang Qi. They didn''t know what the mysterious man was. What did they want to do with their boss? If you have no bottom in your heart, you will naturally have a bad rest.


    Hold the phone tightly. Liu Yun gave them the mobile phone. Knowing that they were going abroad, she specially made them mobile phones and installed a software. Once the other party meets more than three people close to each other, it will call the police if it detects danger.


    When Tang Qi came in, he saw the two of them nervous, holding their mobile phones. His heart was warm. There were brothers supporting him behind his back. What else to be afraid of.


    They are all waiting for Tang Qi! I just want to hear what the mysterious man said to Tang Qi for the first time. They don''t think they will have such good luck and be so good to them when they meet a noble man.


    Seeing Tang Qi back, I was naturally excited. Du Yu stood up. "The boss is back. Hurry to talk about what''s going on?"


    Seeing the two of them nervous, Tang Qi didn''t sell off. He probably told Du Yu and long Shaoyang what Wang Tianwang told him.


    They were stunned. Unexpectedly, the reputation of their boss had spread to Western America. However, people like Wang Tianwang, who lived in the legend, even felt that their boss was very strong and had face.


    Of course, their boss is already very strong. In their hearts, he is the world''s first and the super invincible leak picking king. Only people like Wang Tianwang, who is like a legend, also feel that their boss can be expected in the future, and even people who can stand side by side with him.


    How can two people be unhappy and excited. Whether in the field of antiques or in the field of black-and-white strength, Wang Tianwang must be among people and have a place.


    Du Yu said excitedly, "the boss is really great. I really admire you. Although it may be dangerous to do such a thing, the strength in exchange is definitely enough for us to fight less for ten years."


    Seeing Du Yu so excited, Tang Qi was not very satisfied. "In your eyes, my strength is so poor!"


    Du Yu scratched his head shyly. It seemed that he didn''t express his own mood at the moment. "The boss knows what I mean. Don''t make trouble. I don''t mean that."


    Long Shaoyang also seemed calm. The rising corners of his lips betrayed his mood at the moment. "We don''t know much about the situation in Ximei, because we have been in Huaxia all the time. If we say that the boss is Huaxia, no one will have any objection. But if we are in Ximei, we should be more careful."


    Du Yu couldn''t help clapping his hands and looked at long Shaoyang with great admiration. "Yes, that''s what I want to say."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that one day, long Shaoyang could really press on Du Yu''s head.


    Du Yu didn''t realize this. Continue, some excitedly said: "West America must not have more money than China. But who are we? We follow the boss. If there is any danger, just rush forward. If you have any orders, the boss will just call us."


    Tang Qi doesn''t have any ideas yet. For him. Watanabe planting village is really a particularly dangerous existence. Hearing this name is enough to make his scalp numb. It''s just that he has attracted his attention so early and so soon.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have taken such dangerous chess pieces. These people, who should have been expected by him and may not be able to deal with all his life, unexpectedly caught his attention so rashly.


    In that case, he can no longer be complacent, because if he doesn''t strengthen himself as soon as possible, he will only leave a gap for the other party to hurt himself. Since he has such a good opportunity, he must want to seize the opportunity and take another step forward.


    Thinking so, he patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said. "Both of you don''t look very well. It seems that you still have jet lag. Have a good rest! Don''t worry too much. I''ll go out and turn the mode into dangerous mode. Otherwise, when I walk on the street and there are so many people, you two won''t want to sleep and will keep calling the police. I''m not so sleepy now. I''ll go to bed at night. You two pay more attention and I''ll go out first."


    They both know that Tang Qi must have gone out to inquire about news. On the contrary, it is too big and inconvenient to take them. Although they are relatively strong in China, they are still weak here.


    Since Wang Tianwang asked for the boss this time, he will certainly protect them more, so they are the safest place to stay here.


    Thinking so, he nodded to Tang Qi. Du Yu yawned and said.


    "Boss, it''s very considerate of him. I''m almost sleepy. I''ve been worried that the boss doesn''t dare to go to bed. Just now I mention it, I feel like my soul is going out of my body. Boss, go out and have a rest. Anyway, I can''t run."


    Seeing Du Yu so, long Shaoyang also stretched his waist and yawned. "I admire those people who don''t have jet lag and are very energetic. It seems that I have to take two more flights so that I don''t have a headache for jet lag. I can''t sleep when I sleep."


    With that, the two went back to their rooms. Tang Qi picked up his cell phone and smiled helplessly. They were really considerate. They could only say that the brothers took good care of him. Every time he looked in his eyes, they knew what he meant. Such a brother was really like his family.


    Thinking about it, he went out of the room door. Unexpectedly, the assistant was waiting at the door. Seeing Tang Qi coming out, he hurried to meet him and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang, what can I do for you? Would you like to order dinner or change the water? You can inform me directly. I can arrange everything for you."


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that their service had achieved this step, so he quickly shook his head. He really didn''t need her to help him. He just walked around and got familiar with the nearby environment.


    I thought the auction should be held in two or three days, but the specific time has to wait for Wang Tianwang''s notice. I want to see the antique market here. He knew too little about it before, so he wanted to know it well this time.


    Thinking so, he shook his head and said to the assistant. "We are all a bunch of rough old men. It''s really unnecessary for you to keep it like this. If you have anything to do, you can do it directly. You don''t have to stay here like this. Brothers are certainly not used to it."


    When Tang Qi said this, the assistant smiled awkwardly! It''s really embarrassing to stay here, but the boss has spoken. These are all distinguished guests and must be served well, so he doesn''t dare to slack off. They didn''t give anything before, so he can only stay here.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he smiled and replied. "My duty, Mr. Tang, you''re welcome."


    It seems that a little girl is still very conscientious. Thinking so, she took out his mobile phone and left the phone number to the little girl. Of course, it''s Du Yu''s instead of him.


    "This is their phone number. Now they are jet lagged. They must have gone to bed. I''ll order dinner for them. You can bring it to them at that time and send it to the door. At other times, they don''t need your trouble. After all, they are adults and still take good care of themselves. Don''t think they are so retarded."


    When Tang Qi said this, the assistant girl couldn''t help laughing and spoke too directly, but it seemed very cute. He nodded and understood what Tang Qi meant?


    She''s a girl''s family. It''s really a little uncomfortable to stay here. With contact information, you can at least call for consultation.


    After thanking Tang Qi, he took his phone number and left the door of Tang Qi''s room. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking about how Wang Tianwang ordered, which almost drove other girls crazy.


    But they really don''t have the habit of bothering others too much. After all, they are not spoiled. They can take care of themselves.


    Thinking so, he shook his head again and walked out of the hotel. Although it seems that there is still a lot of time, he also wants to do a lot of things.


    Out of the hotel, the streets are bustling with people, which is no different from China. However, all of them are blondes, which makes Tang Qi feel that he is not in his own country. Indeed, Tang Qi is full of melancholy.


    It would be nice if they could understand what they said, but they all felt very fast, especially the complex local spoken language. It''s not as simple as he learned.


    Most of the time, Tang Qi still couldn''t understand what they were talking about. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t intend to communicate with them.


    I searched the flea market here with my mobile phone. I heard that there may be good things there. Sometimes, if I''m lucky, I can find a baby.


    But now the possibility of picking up the baby is getting smaller and smaller, but he just wants to see this form of market and how it works? After searching the flea market, he followed the location.


    The flea market is not far away. It is all owned by Wang Tianwang. After Tang Qi came, he found that most of the stalls were occupied by Chinese.


    Almost all the stalls are Chinese stalls, and there are few Western American stalls. It seems that this flea market is specially set up for the convenience of Chinese living here!


    Although setting up a stall is only a small business, it can at least let them eat a meal. Tang Qi inquired all the way, and then he knew that it was all Wang Tianwang''s intention.


    He brought a lot of Chinese businessmen here to do a small business. There are not many good things. Basically, he just supports his family.

 Chapter 2375

    There are quite a lot of people coming and going. When someone meets something he likes, he will buy it at a low price. As we all know, it is not genuine, nor is it so valuable.


    Almost pure interest. Tang Qi looked at it one by one. This thing is in China. Seriously, it''s almost like junk.


    If you buy it back and put it at home, it can only be used as a vase. Just have a look. There are too many messy things. I didn''t expect that people in Western America are good at it, but it''s really worth it for these people to use them to support their families here.


    It seems that Wang Tianwang still has Chinese in his heart. He also knows that there is such a business for Chinese people to do. Selling all these scrap iron to Ximei and earning their money will certainly nourish their hearts.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi''s impression of Wang Tianwang is a little better. It seems that people can''t see parts, but should take a comprehensive look. Maybe this person is someone he didn''t know before. It''s a good harvest to see the other side of him.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi glanced over and didn''t find anything interesting. He just turned around and was about to leave, but he was attracted by a Western beauty.


    Maybe it''s because his whole booth is out of space, maybe it''s because. It is surrounded by Chinese people, and suddenly there is a blonde with white skin, which is unique and particularly eye-catching.


    Indeed, he was curious to see what the west American was buying. With such an idea, he went straight over.


    But there was nothing in front of him. There is only one booklet on the whole shelf.


    This makes Tang Qi more curious. He hasn''t seen anyone doing business like this. He only looks at the picture instead of the real object. What if he is deceived?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi picked up the booklet and looked through it. There were only some religious gold and silver utensils and other collections on the whole booklet. Tang Qi was not very interested in it.


    He looked up at the stall owner, but the stall owner turned a deaf ear to him. Man, it''s not like he''s here to do business, but to provide for the elderly. Close your eyes and refresh yourself. The old God is here. Tang Qi has a lot of interest in the stall owner in an instant.


    This man doesn''t seem to want much profit when doing business. He is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Instead, he looks so indifferent and supernatural.


    It''s like the Chinese grandfather who has lived for many years, with long white hair and long white beard, while basking in the sun and closing his eyes.


    To become an immortal, I thought so and looked at him carefully. His cheekbones are very high and his eye sockets are very deep, which is typical of the appearance of western American Caucasians.


    Maybe he was shown by Tang Qi for too long. The man was also uncomfortable. He couldn''t sit still. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. "Is it nice?"


    The other party used very awkward Chinese. Tang Qi was very surprised at what he said to Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that he would still speak Chinese. However, if he often wandered in this market, he is likely to learn fluent Chinese.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to survive here. After all, those who can come here should trust more Chinese people. He must sell his things with his eloquence. Only when he takes Chinese things can he sell them better and easier.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was talking to the western American stall owner, the eldest brother of the stall next door shook his head and looked a pity. It can be seen from the look on his face that he is not very friendly to this western beauty.


    Naughty doesn''t care too much. "I''m generally not interested in beautiful men, so you don''t have to worry."


    Is it nice? This sentence is very ambiguous. After all, in this super free country, even those who are like that should be allowed. But Tang Qi doesn''t have that interest at all. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, who couldn''t help smiling. "What do you like?" after all, Tang Qi still has a booklet in his hand?


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi didn''t like anything. I couldn''t help but turn around and look at other stalls. There are some people more or less. If I look at his stall, I can only describe it as poor business.


    I don''t know whether he is fooling around here or waiting for someone? Tang Qi always thinks that people like him who are "immortal and threatening" and have any utilitarian heart are basically like Jiang Taigong, waiting for his fish to take the bait!


    Such a statement is a bit exaggerated, but Tang Qizhen feels that he may have been deceived. Tang Qi thought helplessly and shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t be too sad. There''s nothing in your book that I''m interested in. But hey, man, what do you call it? It looks like you''re really cool and good!"


    Since he can speak Chinese, Tang Qi naturally chats with him in Chinese, but such words sound awkward.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t have much interest in Tang Qi. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he looked at Tang Qi as if he was looking at Tang Qi carefully, but he was also a very gentleman. Tang Qi knew that he also paid great attention to gentleman etiquette, but the other party just looked at him so simply, closed his eyes again, and had an immediate sense of iceberg beauty.


    He shook his head helplessly. To tell the truth, he admired the big eyes, long eyelashes and double eyelids of Western Americans, especially the deep eyes. Sometimes they are really charming.


    However, he has no good feelings for indifferent people. Since people are unwilling to pay attention to him, he will not be bored. Thinking so, he will no longer pay attention to him, but carefully read the booklet in his hand.


    It''s really nothing new! Thinking about it, I can''t help being a little disappointed. If I want to go, I''ll put down the booklet.


    However, at the moment he put down the booklet, he saw that the back of the booklet was printed. He was very familiar with it and looked for a hand carved jade for a long time.


    On the back cover of the booklet is a picture of a jade carving. This jade may be familiar to everyone. It is the jade seal. Tang Qi had been looking for it for a long time before. Although it was said that this jade seal was released during the chaos in the Western Jin Dynasty, its workmanship can really confuse the fake with the real.


    To be exact, this imitation is more valuable than that one.


    Because at that time, there were many heroes everywhere, and the national treasure jade seal was lost. It was rumored that those who got the jade seal could get the world.


    All people want to get the world, so they set out one after another and embarked on the road of looking for national treasures. It was also at that time that a number of imitations appeared. Imitation products have reached unprecedented popularity.


    Whether in terms of material, workmanship or weight, fake is always better than real. At the moment, the picture he saw was made by master Tao at that time. It is definitely the most valuable of all imitations, because it is very realistic. Even if it is confused with real, it will not be easy to see.


    It''s really hard to tell true from false. Which one is true and which one is false. Not to mention its use, it''s the material he uses, Shoushan frozen stone! Now, if you can find a piece, it is really worth more than gold.


    But unexpectedly, it was reduced to here, still in the hands of a Western beauty. Originally, Tang Qidu planned to leave, but when he saw this picture, he stopped, looked at the Western beauty man, and said in a tough tone.


    "Do you have all the collections in this booklet? If so, I want this jade. As long as you are willing to bid, I am willing to give you any money."


    This is not to tell him that he wants the jade, but whether he sells it or not? He''s going to fix this jade.


    When Tang Qi said he wanted to buy jade, Ximei''s man opened his eyes again, and the eldest brother of the stall next door shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Qishi didn''t understand what he meant to express, and the western American man didn''t hurry to speak, but he was willing to speak until everyone else had finished speaking.


    Tang Qi looked at the people around him. Unexpectedly, when all the people looked at him, they looked like a fool. These people have something to say.


    Tang Qi, who wanted to talk business quickly, looked at the eldest brother of the stall next door. "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the problem? How can I see your appearance of wanting to talk and stop? If you have any advice, please say it directly."


    Seeing that Tang Qi is still young, although he has a sense of youth and maturity, many businessmen like him have met.


    Tang Qi can see it at a glance! I still feel like a very young doll. It seems that I don''t have enough experience to go out alone.


    He shook his head and told Tang Qi. "Look at you, this guy is also close to my eye. Everything focuses on one fate, and we are also destined. Then I''ll tell you, you can''t buy his things casually."


    Brother, after delivering it, I didn''t respond to Tang Qi. He once again stressed: "you must not buy his family''s things, because they are all cheating you, because the things in the booklet are fake, and he doesn''t have these good things at all. You must not dare to go with him. If you go with him, you will be cheated."


    liar? Can it be said that all the pictures in his booklet are things he doesn''t have. He just takes them here to catch people''s attention. After leaving with him, he will cheat him a sum of money.


    Tang Qi thought that such a thing was quite novel. Think of him as a Chinese. If he was really cheated by Western Americans, he might really become a laughing stock. Besides, he is also the chairman of the antique association!


    He was cheated with his collection. If he was really sent back to China, he could be laughed at for 10000 years.


    Thinking about it, he lowered his head, picked up the booklet, turned it carefully, and looked it carefully. He can be sure that he must have something in the booklet.


    Because he is not a professional photographer. These things must be in his hands, otherwise he would definitely make such a realistic picture.

 Chapter 2376

    Moreover, Tang Qi has repeatedly confirmed that all the pictures he shows here are not downloaded from the Internet, because such a picture taking method is too naive, if it is online. It must have been done by professional photographers. There can be no such awkward composition.


    The kind of pictures you download, and the booklets you take, print and order. The difference is too big. At least Tang Qi can be sure that these pictures were taken by himself, and this booklet was made by himself.


    So we can be sure that even if he doesn''t own these things, he must have seen these things, or have the right to take pictures of them.


    As long as we can get some clues about the Shoushan frozen stone of this textile, it is worth giving him a sum of money. Thinking so, I thanked the big brother of the stall next door for his kindness, "thank you for your reminding. I will be careful, but this thing is very important to me. Even if I am cheated, I am willing to give him a sum of money and let him tell me where the real thing is. I believe that since he dares to put it here, he must know the whereabouts of the thing."


    Since Tang Qidu said so, uncle also felt that he was a bit nosy, so he shook his head and didn''t continue to talk. Tang Qi knew that his eyes were telling him that he was very disappointed, but Tang Qi can''t care about other people''s feelings now.


    I stopped talking to uncle, but looked back at the stall owner. I was just going to ask him if he had these things. Where is it? He is willing to go and pick it up with him. However, when Tang Qigang was about to ask, his phone rang.


    He just looked down at his mobile phone and directly answered the phone. His eyes were full of anxiety. He must have met something else. Tang Qi could clearly see the changes in his eyes.


    It became dangerous. Tang Qi thought he was really unlucky! It''s not easy to see one thing. The stall owner left early for something else.


    Sure enough, God always likes to joke with him. While Tang Qi was thinking, the stall owner hung up the phone, stood up, picked up his brochure and left.


    Tang Qidu was surprised by his hurried pace. It seems that the other party is also a martial arts master. Otherwise, he would never leave this place at such a fast speed.


    Watching the West beauty leave, the stall owners of other stalls shook their heads and laughed at Tang Qi as a fool. I should believe such a person. You know, he has cheated many people.


    But Tang Qi didn''t care. He didn''t think about anything and didn''t want to argue with them. Originally, this was his choice. Thinking so, I followed up more quickly. Because the speed of this west American is really too fast.


    Charlie, who was walking ahead, didn''t expect Tang Qi to follow him, and no matter how fast he accelerated, he couldn''t get rid of Tang Qi.


    It seems that Tang Qi is also a powerful person. He has the idea of wanting to get a better sleep in his heart. The speed is slow and slow. Of course, he is still very fast than ordinary people, but he has not been trying to run forward like just now.


    But intentionally or unintentionally, it seems to be waiting for Tang Qi. After another corner, he suddenly got up.


    The purpose is still not to let Tang Qi catch up with him. Tang Qi was suddenly interested. It seems that he still wants to compete with him. But it''s not easy to get rid of him.


    That''s the nature. Immediately behind him, the two people are like street Parkour. One runs faster than the other. People on the side of the road also turn their heads one after another. Some people will cheer them up when they see it and think they are competing for street Parkour.


    For almost half an hour, Charlie finally couldn''t support himself. He was panting and stopped. Tang Qi also stopped, but fortunately, he really had the experience of running all night.


    The speed of that night was completely the kind of all-out. At the moment, it only ran for such a little time, so it was OK for Tang Qi. Moreover, even the experts admitted by Tang Qi were just a little stronger than ordinary people in front of him.


    In front of Tang Qi, the speed is not very fast. It''s easy for Tang Qi to keep up with him. Charlie didn''t expect that he had done his best, and Tang Qi could easily keep up with him.


    What surprised him even more was that he was really exhausted now and could not feel a little more strength. And Tang Qi could still look at him with a smile like a person who had nothing to do.


    I don''t know what to say for a moment, and I don''t know what Tang Qi''s purpose is? He calmed down his breath. He really had serious things to do. He didn''t have time to tangle with Tang Qi here.


    He looked at Tang Qi and said, "brother, you have been with me for more than half an hour. I don''t have the baby you want. Take care of myself, just as other stall owners said. I''m just a liar. Please go back and don''t follow me!"


    It seems that he seldom lies. Tang Qi thinks so, because he lied. What he said is really too false. Even primary school students won''t believe it, let alone Tang Qi! He shook his head and said to him.


    "The next time you lie, don''t be so deliberate, or you will make people think you''re fake. Come on, what''s the matter? Maybe I can help you. You''re in a hurry. You must have encountered something urgent. Instead of wasting your breath with me here, take me to have a look. Maybe I can help you solve the problem. Of course, you can choose not to trust me. But I This man is quite curious. Since he has come here with you, he will never return halfway. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Charlie could only shake his head. He didn''t expect that there would be such an unkind person. Anyway, he had warned him. As for Tang Qi, would you like to listen? That''s beyond his control, and he really has something urgent to go back now. He doesn''t have time to write with him now.


    Thinking so, he turned directly and continued to run forward. Naturally, Tang Qi was not willing to fall down and kept running forward behind him.


    Soon they ran out of the downtown area of the city and went to the suburbs. In fact, there was no big difference between West America and China, but the suburbs of this place were more desolate than China.


    Later, they came to a place like a slum. Tang Qi couldn''t help but wonder if he wanted to see Liu Yun and Liu Yuan again? The two of them as like as two peas in a house are obviously the same as those who have seen such a house.


    However, in front of him at the moment, he is not a dilapidated small pile courtyard, but a European style villa that looks like it can make horror films. However, the villa is so bad that Tang Qidu can''t bear to see it. If it is broken a little more, he should not be able to live. I didn''t expect that this western American man should live here.


    Charlie ignored Tang Qi''s curiosity and what kind of ideas Tang Qi would have at the moment, so he went directly into the small foreign building. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to follow behind him and walked in. There was no one meter distance between the two people.


    But as soon as he came in, the atmosphere was not quite right. Tang Qi knew that something must have happened. It seems that this is also the reason why Charlie hurriedly closed the stall and ran back.


    Tang Qi didn''t ask much, but followed behind him and walked carefully inside, because he didn''t know what kind of situation he would face next. He could feel it in such an atmosphere. It might not be easy to face next.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he only heard a whoosh ~. Something flew over his head. It was so fast that people were stunned. If Tang Qi didn''t guess wrong, it should be a bullet.


    It''s for real. If he reacts more slowly, he will be shot in the head. It''s a real gun. No wonder Charlie is so careful. He has been vigilant since he entered the door.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help looking back and said, "brother, are you on the road? Who did you offend? Why did you do it with real guns? Although it''s easy to get this gun in Western America, it''s not easy for someone to kill you."


    Charlie looked back at Tang Qi. The disgust in his eyes was expressed in his words. "I have warned you that it would be dangerous if you came with me, but you followed yourself, didn''t you?"


    At the moment, Charlie didn''t expect Tang Qi to react so quickly. After all, the other party didn''t give them time to prepare, so they had already catapulted over. Naturally, he also knew that the other party dared to shoot, and was sure to run to the stranger.


    They are all good guns. Once they shoot, they must blow their heads.


    What shocked him was that Tang Qi just squatted in the countryside and let the bullet and his forehead brush his hair. People naturally feel the degree of shock.


    Just when Tang Qi was about to curse his mother, a group of fierce men came out on the second floor. He said to Charlie, "it''s really impressive! I didn''t expect that you''ve made friends in the past two years, but it''s really easy for me to find and hide in such a place. There''s no signal in this damn place. No wonder we can''t find your trace all the time. But brother, today is the time for us to finish. It''s meaningless to hide."


    It seems that the resentment between the two of them is not shallow. Charlie hid from him for five years? This was Tang Qi''s first feeling, so he took two steps back. Since it was their gratitude and resentment, let them finish what they should say between them first!


    There should be nothing about him for the time being? While Tang Qi was thinking, the fierce man on the second floor directly raised his gun and aimed it at Tang Qi''s head. He put his other hand on his chest, waved and said something obscene.

 Chapter 2377

    "Where did this brother come from? I didn''t expect you to be very powerful! You can hide all the bullets. What do you think of me? Instead of making friends with this fugitive, you''d better make friends with me and entertain me. It will definitely make you the person I trust most. From now on, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing in your life."


    This is trying to win him over! Tang Qi thought. He really felt ridiculous and shrugged his shoulders at him. "I indulge and love freedom all my life, so I really can''t stand being someone''s hand. If you''re willing to come and serve me, I can consider accepting you. After all, I''m short of people now."


    The man spoke western American. Tang Qi could understand it more or less. Although I don''t fully understand it, the general meaning is clear.


    And he uses Chinese. I think he can''t understand Chinese. I don''t know what he means? He looked at Tang Qi blankly, but it was obvious that he still had a lot of translations. One of the other side translated for him. The translation may not be accurate. The leader turned into a black question mark face. Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi knew that the other side didn''t understand him.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, there are so many people around him. Someone will always translate for him. Sure enough, when Tang Qi thought about it, another person came up to translate for him.


    I didn''t know what to say this time. I just saw the fierce man and immediately looked at Tang Qi and changed his face. The expression on his face was so rich and colorful that Tang Qi couldn''t find an accurate word to describe it for a while. He could even describe it with thousands of colors or colors.


    And Charlie came back. He looked at Tang Qi fiercely, as if he was blaming Tang Qi for being talkative. Anyway, it''s just a play word for Tang Qi now.


    He stayed because he thought it was fun, so he didn''t pay attention to Charlie''s warning at all. If he wanted to go, these people still couldn''t stop Tang Qi, so when he had enough, he would leave without Charlie''s worry.


    But now Tang Qi has found his reason to stay, that is, they seem to have a beautiful woman tied behind them. The beautiful woman is struggling, which has attracted Tang Qi''s attention.


    He looked at the fierce man on the second floor and said. "But I''m really sorry. I''m not interested in you. I''m only interested in the West Americans around you. How about we make a deal? You let go of the beauties around you and I''ll play with you."


    Tang Qi can see it. The reason why they can hold Charlie down must be because of this beautiful woman. Is this beautiful woman Charlie''s girlfriend? Or wife?


    No wonder he is so worried. It turns out that his sweetheart has been kidnapped. He will be worried if he changes to anyone.


    Originally, he came here to see the excitement. The first is for his baby, the second is to look at this? Let a man worry. What is it for? He can''t see them helping a woman and threatening Charlie.


    Tang Qi believes that a great man should look like a great man. What''s his ability to tie a woman to threaten his opponent? He doesn''t want to take care of it, but now he''s in charge. In addition, they are not friendly at all. They even give him a shot as soon as they enter the door. If he connives at such people, Isn''t his reputation of Tang Qi going to be laughed at.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi took two steps forward, but it can be seen that the fierce man upstairs is not a good man. But the more challenging. Tang Qiyue liked such a powerful man. He just gave him a dozen to practice his hand. However, so many people were holding guns. It didn''t seem very fun.


    Thinking so, he waved to them and said. "Don''t be so serious. Everyone plays anyway. Is that good? You let the beauty go and catch me, and I''ll play with you? I don''t know what kind of game it is. It seems very fun. I rarely see a man pointing a gun at a beauty in China. Even if he uses a gun, he is sneaky. I use a gun so blatantly See you for the first time. How about my proposal? "


    For Charlie, it was like meeting a psychopath and someone was willing to be a gun. However, for the time being, Tang Qi was impressed. He had courage, courage and insight, which really made him optimistic.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qigang''s act as a gun really frightened kolf. However, considering that others are powerful, how can he be convinced and give in to a mere, unarmed person.


    Tang Qi looked so weak. Thinking so, he calmed his mind, looked at Charlie and said. "I really didn''t expect that the leader of the magnificent dinosaur organization would ask a Chinese to save himself. You really give us a long face! We all western Americans will be ashamed of you."


    Tang Qi looked at the fierce man uncertainly. Are you sure he was talking about a dinosaur organization, not a terrorist organization? What organization is this? Tang Qi really felt very funny.


    Thinking, I looked at the fierce man again. The gratitude and resentment between them should be related to the dinosaur organization, but the organization is not their own family business. Why do you care so much! is it?


    He said, "Hey, man, what kind of organization did you just say? I haven''t heard of it, but it seems to be very powerful. Tell me specifically, what are your grudges? Why tie other people''s girlfriends?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say that Molly is his girlfriend also makes Charlie black. Although Tang Qi accepted his kindness, he kindly reminded him.


    "Let''s go! Don''t continue to participate in this matter. It has nothing to do with you. I can handle it. Don''t mind your own business. Let''s go! Besides, the man above is not my girlfriend, but my sister."


    Tang Qi was more or less embarrassed. He looked at Charlie. He was really embarrassed. He took his sister as his girlfriend. It was really a big joke.


    However, it can be seen that the beauty upstairs is still very beautiful. Although it is not the type Tang Qi likes, it is indeed a blonde, big eyed and hot figure. All these are the standard of beauty. Tang Qi has never had the power to resist beauty, but it is impossible to let him go.


    "I''ll go? If it''s to save you, I may not really have much interest, but now I''m saving the great beauty! Can you easily save the beauty by yourself? No! Don''t worry! I''ll leave when I save the beauty."


    At least leave contact information for beautiful women. Maybe we will have a chance to meet in the future! Anyway, he has never had any resistance to beautiful women, so he won''t sit idly by when he meets beautiful women.


    Charlie also knew what Tang Qi meant. In fact, he wanted to help him. Although he thanked Tang Qi very much, he didn''t want to involve innocent Tang Qi. The key is that if ordinary people are involved, they won''t be the opponent of the organization.


    And he is a great man and doesn''t want his affairs to be pointed out by others. So he was not interested in helping his friends.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but please go quickly. When things get out of hand and they shoot again, don''t blame me for not warning you. I won''t save you at that time, because I won''t save anyone except my sister."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was also a person who didn''t need to be saved. In fact, he didn''t need others to save these minions. Did they just have guns? But it happened that Tang Qi was not afraid of guns.


    He said, "you don''t want to save me. You should go all out to save the beauty. I''ve never had resistance to the beauty. You know, I won''t emphasize it anymore. If you dare to ignore the beauty and save me immediately, I can''t finish with you."


    Tang Qi said very seriously, not perfunctory. Then Charlie was really speechless to Tang Qi. Since he had said so, Charlie had nothing to hesitate about and looked directly at kolf.


    Kolf was so angry that he had so many brothers, kidnapped his sister and robbed him. No matter from which point of view, he was the strongest person on the whole field, but I don''t know why?


    The Chinese brought by Charlie is too arrogant and dazzling. He can''t say a word. He didn''t give him any sense of existence, and the two were still chatting at the bottom. Thinking so, he directly raised his gun and shot from the ceiling.


    The houses were already very old and old villas. Where he could bear his shot, a ceiling fell directly and hit the head of the man who pointed the gun at the beauty. The man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up with sobbing.


    This is not only Charlie, but also Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that the house was so unreliable, but what made him even more unexpected was that the ceiling just now almost hit the head of the beauty. If it really hit the head of the beauty. At the moment, the one who twitches and spits blood foam on the ground is a beautiful woman.


    How can people stand this? Without hesitation, Tang Qi looked directly at the western American man upstairs and said: "I don''t have much interest in your grudges, so you don''t need to emphasize your grudges here. I''m only interested in beautiful women. By the way, I''m also interested in the dinosaur organization you just mentioned. Do you know more? Can you sue me?"


    Korf looked at Tang Qi as if he were a fool. Did he still not know what was going on? He dared to talk to him like this here. Believe it or not, if he shot him, he could kill him?

 Chapter 2378

    Sooner or later, kolf didn''t intend to give Tang Qi a second chance to avoid bullets. The shot just now had made him lose face, so this time he didn''t give Tang Qi any chance to prepare, he had raised his pistol and pulled the trigger. He kept playing and directly attacked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. They all knew that robbing him was useless. They even wanted to use a gun to deal with him. They thought he was unprepared. Couldn''t Tang Qi hide?


    Since it was easy, there was more than this bullet, and it rushed directly to the second floor opposite Korf.


    "Are you going to give me the gun or I''ll bring it myself? I told you, although this thing is very easy for you, it''s really ordinary for me. I''m very interested in it, but the lethality is really useless for people like me. I''d better save my strength and talk calmly?"


    Kolf was scared to death. Unexpectedly, he had a gun and someone rushed in front of him. Moreover, the brothers didn''t react. Tang Qi could strangle his neck at any time.


    All the others looked at Tang Qi. The frightened expression was no less than that of kolf. Only jasmine, who was tied and sealed, had hope on her face.


    Kolf was about to curse his mother. He trembled and held a pistol. It seemed that he was unwilling to give him Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at him indifferently. If he dared to shoot, he would dare to guarantee that his head would not be on his neck the next second.


    However, kolf did not dare to shoot again, but handed the gun to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded, picked up the gun and threw it directly to Charlie downstairs. Charlie was also unarmed. He might as well give him a self-defense. He might not be able to avoid bullets. Of course, Tang Qi was not doubting his strength.


    After throwing the gun to Charlie, Tang Qi made a wink to the beauty. "I accompanied your brother to save you. Just now your brother has promised me that he will save you. I won''t be a good man. Let your brother be the hero. I''ll just contain them and let your brother save you. I think it''s your brother who will take you personally, right?"


    The beauty was almost surprised. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. Did his brother really make good friends this time? Have you made such a great friend since then? Their escape life is coming to an end.


    For so many years, he has lived in hiding and relying on some deceptive means. He has really had enough of such a life. He always wanted to escape to a place where no one knew them and live a good life. However, as long as he was still in Western America, they would be in danger. The people of the organization could find him and his brother. At that time, they were also restless.


    But now his mouth is blocked. If he wants to speak, he can''t say it at all. If he wants to express his views, he can''t express it at all. He can only look at Tang Qi with complex eyes.


    Tang Qi looked worried and looked at Charlie. "Hey, brother, I said your sister looks very sad. Aren''t you going to come up and save him? What''s going on there? Hurry and save her."


    Charlie''s face coldly slid down three black lines. To tell the truth, Tang Qi''s strength really impressed him, and he and Tang Qi could only be regarded as a chance encounter. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to help him to this step.


    It was beyond his expectation. He thought Tang Qi rushed to the second floor and would save his sister directly. Although he hasn''t figured out how to thank him, he still knows that people should pay attention to conscience.


    But since he has restrained him, can''t he save people well? How can he save half of it and let him go up and continue to save it? Although I don''t quite understand Tang Qi''s ideas, of course, Charlie doesn''t have so much time to think about it now. After all, it must be very uncomfortable to tie people like this and seal their mouths. He still loves his sister very much.


    But isn''t it easy for Tang Qi to untie the seal on his sister''s mouth? Can you save people? Knowing it''s hard, I have to call him up.


    Although Tang Qi was slandered in his heart, he ran up obediently. The gun pointed at the head of the man who threatened his sister, and the man who pointed at his sister''s head looked at kolf to see how he should decide the matter.


    Tang Qi also looked directly at Korf. It seems that he has to speak, otherwise they don''t dare to let people go. It''s really a group of fools. They should release people in order to protect their lives. Anyway, for Tang Qi, the lives of his people are the most important.


    Kolf raised his hand and waved it. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "let people go."


    Because he knew that if he didn''t let people go, he might not have his head on his own at the next moment.


    However, this tone is full of unwilling flavor. Tang Qi knows that this person must have an end with him. As long as he is in Western America one day, he will certainly pay attention to his trend, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Tang Qi is never afraid of challenges.


    Thinking so, he went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room. The next thing is their housework. Anyway, what he has to do is to save the beauty. He can''t control anything else.


    In particular, how does Charlie contain colf and how can he obediently let him go, whether it''s using him, Tang Qi? Or on his own strength. In short, the next thing has nothing to do with Tang Qidu.


    Obviously, it can be seen that kolf''s attitude is better than one degree. Although the tone is still very unfriendly, it doesn''t matter to Tang Qi, as long as they don''t dare to hurt people.


    Because one is a big beauty, he can''t bear to hurt, and the other is a big beauty''s brother, okay! This is the second. The most important thing is that he also knows where the baby he has been thinking about is. For Tang Qi, it is the reason why he has to fight.


    Kolf didn''t say anything more, just pointed to Charlie and said, "betray the organization and unite other people to hurt the organization. I tell you, if you can escape for nine years, I don''t believe you can escape all the time. One day you will pay the corresponding price."


    Charlie looked at him indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi thinks that Charlie is actually quite similar to him sometimes, and he also thinks that he is very cute. However, it seems that he has escaped for nine years and still lives with his sister. It''s also very hard.


    His sister must be a drag and will bring him danger at any time. But he never abandoned his sister, but stood on the same front with his sister. Although he let his sister suffer with him, for his sister, what he needs is the company of his family. Although it is a terrible life, it is indeed a very happy thing.


    He is quite a responsible person. Tang Qi still admires his courage. He is also a hot-blooded man.


    Tang Qi has always been very fond of such people.


    Well, then he''ll do a good job, send the Buddha to the west, and ask them what happened later to see if he can help?


    If the beautiful woman is praying for him, as long as she says a good word to him, he will help him with anything, even if his life is in danger.


    Anyway, in his life, the most difficult thing for him is the beauty pass. No matter which country''s beauty, as long as he sees it, there is absolutely no way to refuse.


    Tang Qi thought so. The upstairs has been solved, while kolf, with all his men, completely counseled, went downstairs, looked at Tang Qi fiercely, and left angrily.


    Tang Qize leisurely sat on the sofa and looked at the doubts in their brother and sister''s eyes, especially Molly. He looked at his brother and said sincerely.


    "Is this my brother''s friend? That''s great. Oh! I was so handsome when I dodged bullets just now. I should thank him for saving me. I''ll make him a cup of coffee."


    Charlie didn''t stop her, so he watched his sister hurried downstairs and into the kitchen. Make sure she won''t hear the conversation between them. Charlie came downstairs and sat next to Tang Qi. They were very close, and Charlie kept his voice very low.


    "Tell me what your purpose is? If you have any attempt on my sister, I will say it in advance. I will never agree to any of your requirements, especially about my sister."


    Because when Tang Qi looked at Molly. It was like a coyote, which made Charlie very upset. Tang Qi didn''t really plan to help him at first, but after seeing his sister, he did it without hesitation. He also knew that it would bring him danger.


    Although he was very strong. But no one can bring danger to himself for no reason, so Tang Qi may have a plot against his sister. With Tang Qi''s strength, he felt very dangerous.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and Charlie said frankly, "your strength is too strong to make me feel dangerous, so my reason tells me that you are a person I can''t trust."


    Because he absolutely does not allow him to have more powerful people around him, because such people he does not know are dangerous? Or opportunity? If it is dangerous, there is nothing he can do with his current ability.


    Tang Qi naturally knows his concerns. Anyone who is more powerful and aggressive than himself is unfriendly. Tang Qi understands very well.


    I didn''t continue to sell off, but said it directly. "Don''t worry. Although I''m very interested in beauty, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in Western beauty, but you''re all western Americans, so your sister is safe. Although I have many women, your sister is really not my dish. Compared, I still prefer Oriental women."


    As soon as Tang Qi finished, Molly came over with coffee.

 Chapter 2379

    "I''m really sorry. I wonder if you can get used to coffee? We don''t make tea here. I just looked in the kitchen and didn''t find tea, so I can only use a cup of coffee instead. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Qi took over with a smile. How could he mind? The beauty made it for him personally. Although it''s not his tea, the other party is also a great beauty. What else can she be picky about making a cup of coffee for him personally.


    "Thank you so much. I also drink too much tea. I don''t believe anyone can make the kind of tea I like, because I''m very selective about tea, but I don''t choose coffee, because I don''t understand it. I just feel bitter and astringent. This cup you make is the best I''ve ever drunk. It''s bitter and astringent, and astringent and sweet. It''s really difficult With the taste of thinking. "


    Tang Qi''s boast made Molly blush and run shy back to his room. Charlie sighed helplessly. It seems that this man is still an expert in flirting with his sister. He must not let him lean against his sister.


    And my sister must not be close to such a person. Fortunately, Tang Qi said that his sister is not his dish, but in case, we should be careful about Tang Qi, because he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for his sister to contact such a person now?


    He has always been very strict with his sister. There is no love at all, and there are not even many opportunities to connect with men. In the face of such a veteran in love, it is obvious that it is easy to fall into it.


    Charlie thought so and looked at Tang Qi. "Then tell me, what''s your purpose? Maybe you can make me feel at ease. Otherwise, please go now. You''re not welcome here!"


    The vigilance is really strong. It seems that this dinosaur organization is also a powerful existence. At least it can train an ordinary person to this point, which is almost comparable to his headquarters.


    But Charlie is afraid of Tang Qi, because few people in the organization will be Tang Qi''s opponents. Tang Qi is so powerful that he has to be vigilant.


    Especially Tang Qi''s words made him feel more afraid.


    Tang Qize was very relaxed and comfortable. "I came here for my baby. You know what I said. I asked you just now, but now I''m more curious. What organization did you enter? Why did they still not let you go after running away for nine years? Did you take something from others, or?"


    Tang Qi asked a lot of questions. Indeed, because the brother and sister attracted his attention and curiosity, Tang Qi had to admit that there was still a private gossip heart.


    But obviously, Charlie didn''t intend to tell him this, but snorted coldly. "These things have nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to kill yourself, please leave now."


    The last thing Tang Qi is afraid of is the disaster of killing himself. How many disasters he has experienced. But now he is not still living well, so there is no need to frighten him with such a fatal disaster. Tang Qi is not frightened.


    Thinking so, he said directly, "well, I won''t ask you these questions, because I know it''s useless to ask. It''s a waste of my time and my feelings. I''m here for the treasure. Are you going to give me? No matter how much value. I''ll pay."


    Although Molly has gone back to her room. But he is still secretly watching the conversation between his brother and Tang Qi. It seems that they are not very friendly, which makes him a little confused. When he was in danger just now, Tang Qiming tried his best to help. Why did he suddenly become strange at this moment, as if he was still arguing?


    Molly hid behind the door and kept looking at the two of them, while Charlie stood up and picked up the remote control. Tang Qi thought he was going to turn on the TV,


    But after looking around in the living room, how can there be any TV in such a shabby hall? Not a decent modern home appliance.


    But Charlie still pressed the switch button on the remote control and heard a bang. The whole wall was opened. It seemed that it was another dark space. There were still good things in it. I didn''t know how many people had been cheated before, but Tang Qi knew that he was right this time and wasn''t cheated.


    Charlie really didn''t intend to cheat him. He really opened the wall. It was full of treasures. All the treasures in his book were there. Tang Qi was a little surprised! I didn''t expect that he would hide these treasures in a place with poor quality. How could those who settle accounts with him think of it?


    After Charlie went in, he found what Tang Qi was thinking about. Shoushan frozen stone, a Handcarved Kowloon square seal. If you take it back to China, many people must be stunned.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi carefully played with the things in his hand. He asked Charlie, "how much is this? I''ll give you all the price you can offer. No matter how much."


    Because this one has no other similar square prints. Although it is only a imitation, it is more valuable than the genuine one, because it is more valuable than the genuine one in terms of workmanship and material.


    Charlie said indifferently, "I don''t want money. It''s as if you saved my sister''s favor. I can still afford this favor. I don''t owe each other from now on. Go."


    Just now, he can completely ignore it, and the investigation also warned him to let him go, but he didn''t go. It''s not to save them, but that he would be particularly upset if he didn''t save the beauty.


    So saving a beautiful woman is not to get paid. If he gets paid because of a beautiful woman, it will become impure. He doesn''t do Tang Qi! Then he put things on the tea table again, stood up, looked at Charlie and said seriously:


    "I think you are very interesting. You have a special handout spirit. You can see from your sister''s eyes that you are also a good brother. I am very interested in you. If you need help in the future, you can come to me at any time. Now I am ready to attend the auction in three days. I believe you know something. If you want to find me, I will buy the wine next door to the auction Just look for me. If the auction goes well in three days, I''ll go back to China. "


    What auction? Charlie really didn''t pay attention, but he did know the Royal Hotel next door. People who can afford to live there are either rich or expensive. Is Tang Qi still a hidden tycoon.


    And his daily life is to fool around, get some money, and then run away with his sister. He doesn''t plan to live here for a long time. After all, he has been found in kolf.


    Thinking so, he refused Tang Qi''s good intention. Of course, he didn''t say it directly. Tang Qi also knew what he meant. Everyone was smart and didn''t have to understand what he said. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the big villa.


    As soon as Tang Qi left, Charlie''s sister rushed down the stairs, ran to his brother and grabbed his brother''s arm.


    "Brother, why do you refuse his kindness? Maybe he is really the Savior of both of us. We have escaped for nine years and haven''t got rid of the pursuit of our organization. It''s no way to go on like this. Maybe this is a chance given to us by God?"


    Charlie shook his head directly. Their affairs were too dangerous. This man didn''t know whether they were reliable or not. He didn''t want his sister to live such an unstable life, but at least he could protect his sister. If Tang Qi really used his inferior tricks to win over his sister''s heart, who would he talk to at that time.


    So want to know, say to Molly. "After all, he is a benefactor for saving our lives. Why should we drag him into the water? I will soon save enough money and we will go there. China lives in a vast land and abundant resources. We must be able to live well without relying on anyone."


    Molly nodded. He believed that his brother could certainly do it, because he did everything his brother promised him from small to large.


    After Tang Qi walked out of the villa door, he saw two daggers facing him, which startled him. He really didn''t notice just now. Did his vigilance get worse? When he saw the faces of the two people, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing.


    I have too much trust in them. Just now I felt that there were two familiar feelings and his illusion. It must be a systematic problem. I didn''t expect them to come.


    At this time, Du Yu saw that Tang Qi came out unharmed, rushed over and checked Tang Qi up and down. He didn''t find any traces of injury on Tang Qi, so he was slightly relieved.


    "I''m really scared to death. We just went to bed and the alarm went off. We hurried over. Unexpectedly, we saw a large group of people leaving. Good guy, everyone has guns in their hands. Although we''re not so afraid of this thing, the knives and guns don''t have eyes. What if we let you hang some color? How can we explain?"


    Looking at such a lovely Du Yu, Tang Qi patted him on the forehead. "It''s no use talking about this. Let''s go and go back! I''m just a little tired. Have a good rest and continue to understand tomorrow, but I''ve found some interesting things."


    What Du Yu and long Shaoyang are looking forward to most is interesting things. Otherwise, they really have to wait until the auction. They don''t have to wait until they have long hair. They can''t stay idle for a moment. They are still the boss. They can find problems just by walking around.


    The three people left directly, and the two people in the villa were completely shocked, because they saw the scene at the door.

 Chapter 2380

    Especially Molly, who was stunned, looked at his brother and asked blankly. "Did you just feel it? There were two people at our door."


    Charlie shook his head directly and didn''t feel anything. It seems that the strength of Tang Qi is far from what they can expect, because the moment Tang Qi avoided bullets, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that even his men were so powerful.


    But anyway, he is also the most powerful person in the dinosaur organization. The reason why they dare not let him go is that they are afraid that he will bring out such secrets.


    But he never wanted to go back to the dinosaur organization. After all, there were a group of brothers at the bottom at that time. He also made the dinosaur organization his home, but now they don''t believe him.


    It made Charlie feel angry and sad, of course. His brothers who had bought their lives for them all turned out to betray him.


    This is also the reason why he wants to leave. Everyone now only intrigues and forms gangs. He is no longer the United, peaceful and friendly organization in the past. It is meaningless for him to stay in it, and it has brought disaster to his family. Now he has put his sister in prison.


    How could he be able to walk away alone? So now I can only save money while running. He has thought it over. When he has saved enough money, he will send the man back to China. He will deal with these people.


    And Molly asked him a new question. "So brother, I think this man may really be our life-saving straw."


    But Charlie interrupted him again. "Maybe you are the only one who thinks so. I met him by chance and didn''t know him at all, and he also refused my kindness. It''s obvious that he won''t contact me again in the future, so break the idea and go to the room to have a rest."


    When she said this, she was almost a little serious, which made Molly feel very wronged, so she went directly back to her room and shut herself up, while Charlie could only shake his head helplessly and went out the door again.


    Tang Qi, Du Yu and long Shaoyang strolled along the streets of this foreign country. They still felt out of place.


    After dinner, I was going to go back to the hotel while walking. Unexpectedly, I was stopped.


    Tang Qizi doesn''t think he offended anyone here. If he offended anyone, it was Korf who offended just now. Can we say that this person is Korf''s, but judging from their overall quality, it''s not as good as Korf''s ability! Only in quantity.


    More than 20 people stopped them. The leader was a bald head with big gold teeth. When he looked carefully, he was still a Chinese. This really made Tang Qi feel ashamed and almost threw everyone to Ximei.


    He may have looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "take out all the money quickly. You must have a lot of money if you don''t take out a million dollars."


    million? This man ate the weight. Even if he sold Tang Qi, it''s not worth so much money! Unexpectedly, Tang Qi wanted a million yuan, so he spread out his hands directly, looked at him and said.


    "Elder brother, you think I''m a gold digger. Is it easy for me to go abroad? If you ask me for 120000, I still have, if you ask me if I really want a million, you might as well kill me directly. Don''t think there are many of you, I can come up with a million. Do you want money or life?"


    Dajinya couldn''t help looking at him angrily. He thought he could make a lot of money, because the three of them went in the direction, but it was the best hotel here. For him, he really couldn''t afford to live!


    Besides, the brothers have not made money for a long time. He is also very anxious. After all, there are so many people who need him to support.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I watched you walk out of the best hotel. How can there be no one million? You have to spend so much money a day to stay in that hotel. Take the money quickly, don''t tell me these useless things, grind them again, and be careful I''ll cut you."


    This heart is too heavy. It seems that people have also made an investigation. They don''t believe they have no money at all. This is really to blame Wang Tianwang. They can live in such a good hotel, which has led to such a rash disaster.


    But they can''t afford such a good hotel. They just have to hide from Wang Tianwang to lead the way, otherwise they can''t find anywhere. I wanted to find a place where I could stay. I''ve found it, but it''s not this hotel, but a slightly low-key Hotel, but


    No one can walk in the Jianghu without getting hurt. No one can walk by the river without getting wet. Tang Qi used to do this too. He was forced by life. Who is willing to take such a risk? These problems must be difficult, but it''s wrong to do such a thing. Tang Qi thought so and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said. "Even if you cut me into pieces, I can''t give you so much money! If you want to kill me, you can cut me. Anyway, I really don''t want money. If I have it, I will give it to you."


    "It''s not easy for everyone to mix, and life is difficult. I can still understand this. I sympathize with your situation, but I can''t help it. I really don''t have money. The reason why I can live and build such a good hotel is entirely because I met an expensive person. How can I use it? Don''t I recommend it to you?"


    Tang Qi''s words really made Da Jinya spit blood. How come everyone can meet a noble man, and he has to climb and roll to have today''s strength. He has to tighten his belt to live. It''s too unfair. This boy even smiles so innocently about such a thing. It seems that he is coming to beg for a fight?


    If you just want to know, don''t talk more nonsense. He directly waved to the brothers and let them go all the time to see if there were any good things. A little is a little money. It''s OK to plug a gap between your teeth. The brothers haven''t opened meat for a long time.


    "If you pick off their clothes, you can see that it is also a famous brand. You can wear it to save face. Cut him. When you have money, when will you stop."


    The people under him are really worried. When Da Jinya says so, he still cares whether Tang Qi has money or not! It''s good to take a breath. They are so angry now.


    In the past, they could mix some money, but now there is no such way for them to mix money. Especially after being ruled by the king, although they don''t offend the river with their well water, they really cut off their wealth.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect them to come for real, but fortunately, they took some baseball bats and daggers. Fortunately, they weren''t guns. They were really guns. So many people went together. Tang Qi thought that no matter how powerful they were, they could not be afraid of bullets and avoid the past, and they were afraid of bullets!


    I''m also afraid to hit them. After all, people are all flesh long, but they can''t stand bullets.


    However, if they are not real guns and hot weapons, these people are not their opponents, so they can put more than 20 people on the ground in two or three times. Tang Qi looked at Da Jinya proudly at this time.


    "Is there anyone else? Let''s go together. I haven''t fought for a long time. I feel my hands are still itchy. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. I know it''s not all your strength. Call it out."


    He has seen a lot of people like da Jinya. A typical person who catches a Barker and lets go takes a random bite.


    Seeing that he is so calm at the moment, he actually knows that he must have a back hand. If he has really driven him to a dead end, he will kneel on the ground and call Grandpa.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, sure enough, Da Jinya waved and all the 40 or 50 cars behind him were surrounded at the other end of the alley, which made Tang Qi really marvel. Even if he drove alone, there were 40 or 50 people, and there were 40 or 50 people.


    It seems that the people he began to take really just came to explore the way.


    As soon as they arrived in Western America, they were watched by them. Or, as soon as they arrived at this site, they were watched by them. Otherwise, how could they send so many people to teach them a lesson? No, to be exact, it was to get money.


    Most of the basis for determining that they have money is that they came out of that hotel, so have all the people in that hotel been bullied by them? Tang Qi thought so, and Da Jinya said proudly.


    "I really didn''t expect that you are a Chinese. You have a long face. You are really powerful. I admire you very much. However, no matter how powerful, it''s also in my territory. Brothers, it''s not easy to come out. So take some money to comfort my brothers. Think about so many brothers? Only one million is not enough for us."


    What this means is that he will be less. Tang Qi knows that the reason why he dares to speak so much is entirely because they are Chinese and still live in the best hotel in Western America. They have the strength to live in that hotel. Naturally, they have the strength to spend so much money.


    It''s only by taking this point that they are so arrogant. Are Chinese people so easy to give in in in their eyes? Will they give money as long as they threaten? Then Tang Qi will tell them that not only such people, but also some tough people. Unfortunately, they met him today.


    "If you don''t say that, I really don''t understand. Your own brother, why should I raise my brother? I''m tired enough to raise my brother, but I''m a powerful boss who will never beg for food, so I won''t give your brother money unless they are willing to call me boss."


    Tang Qi''s meaning of saying this is already obvious. I''m sorry to raise others. He has no obligation to raise others, unless it''s Tang Qi''s men. I''m kidding. This sentence has a problem. Otherwise, Tang Qi would never give half a dime.


    He has no money to support his brother. Fortunately, he wants money from others here.

 Chapter 2381

    Whether in China or in Western America, Tang Qi will never be bullied on his head.


    Dajinya really didn''t expect that Tang Qi still had this courage. He was really impressed. But if you don''t drink, don''t blame him. Big Jinya thought and waved again.


    This is their set of fixed processes, which have been very fixed, so as long as dajinya moves, they will know what it means.


    At the moment, the windows of all the cars were opened, and the exposed gun heads pointed out, pointing to the positions of the three of them, of course.


    It''s very difficult to escape. After all, there are so many guns. Each one is ejected. It''s a different path. Where do you want to hide? You can hide this one, but you can''t hide that one.


    The three of them stood together, looked in three directions, looked out, and the people in the whole alley were all big gold teeth, and the vehicles were strong. They were surrounded, and all the guns pointed at the three of them. In this way, they would be screened sooner or later. As long as they hid where, they would not cover their lives.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he only heard a sound of sudden braking at the entrance of the alley. Although it was just night and the street was bustling, such braking sound still cut through the night sky.


    As soon as the car stopped, we could see that big Jinya had changed his face. Is he wondering what he did? It surprised Wang Tianwang.


    Wang Tianwang''s car. He is too familiar with it. He has been warned before. He had to make a detour three meters away from his car. Unexpectedly, he drove directly into the circle surrounded by his men. It can be said that he forced his way in, so he was not afraid to hit their car.


    After Wang Tianwang''s car stopped, dajinya''s legs began to soften, and Wang Tianwang walked down directly from the car, looked at dajinya and said. "Have you forgotten what I said to you before? I don''t care what you want to do. Everyone is looking for a way to live. As long as you don''t touch my people, I''ll let you toss, but today you''ve made a taboo."


    Dajinya was so scared that she fell to her knees with a thump. It seemed that the three insignificant people were worth Wang Tianwang''s presence in person. It can be seen that the treatment given to them was definitely not something that small people like him can bully.


    They came to Ximei just for this auction. He thought that the back of the door used the auction to blackmail. Unexpectedly, he wanted Wang Tianwang to go out in person. His first order had failed.


    Looking at Tang Qi with great frustration, he said shakily: "the boy has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He doesn''t know that the distinguished guest is coming. He is actually the guest of King Tianwang''s boss. I''m really sorry. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s really just a misunderstanding."


    Sure enough, Tang Qi guessed right. For people like him, you really want to catch him. He will ask his grandfather to sue his grandmother. If you let him go, he will kick my nose and face. But he really interprets these two behaviors incisively and vividly.


    However, Tang Qi did not want to punish him. Naturally, he was unwilling to bring trouble to Wang Tianwang. Although he had promised to cooperate with Wang Tianwang, the result was not known yet. If he wanted to go to Wang Tianwang, he would find someone better than him.


    Thinking so, he looked at Wang Tianwang and said. "Thanks for your care, otherwise it will be over tonight. But why are you here? It can''t be a coincidence? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. I don''t believe it at all."


    Wang Tianwang had nothing to hide from Tang Qi. Since he had asked, he acted very friendly and said to Tang Qi.


    "The assistant reported to me that you went out to play. I was really worried. I asked someone to check your whereabouts. I just found this matter. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Qi doesn''t mind. How do you mind? People saved his life, not one life but half life. What does he mind? It''s worth helping him in this way.


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that Wang Tianwang was really willing to go for him. To tell the truth, he didn''t have much weight in front of the heavenly king. He looked up at him and his achievements in the past.


    "Thank you very much for coming so late and making such a trip for me. I''m very grateful. Don''t say that."


    As soon as Wang Tianwang heard this, he was not polite to Tang Qi, but looked back at Da Jinya. "You know, I kept your power because of kindness and let you have a meal here, but don''t take my warning seriously. How do you deal with today''s affairs? You must explain to me that he is my man. And he is still my guest."


    The big golden tooth sitting on the ground felt cold in his heart. He knew that with his strength, Wang Tianwang would destroy him. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He looked at Tang Qi. How pitiful that expression was.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were boss Wang''s man. I want to know you were boss Wang''s man. I''ll never embarrass you. For the sake of everyone being Chinese, spare me this time."


    Tang Qi really didn''t want to admit that he was Chinese when he saw his unpromising appearance. But now there are really some things he needs to do.


    Thinking so, he looked at him and said. "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Wang Tianwang is still here. Da Jinya doesn''t dare to get up. If he wants to get up, Wang Tianwang slaps him. He doesn''t want to be so boring, so he kneels down and says.


    "If there''s anything you want, I''d better kneel like this. People like me don''t deserve to stand up. What do you want to say to you?"


    Tang Qizhen really felt that Wang Tianwang was too injured, and could do it. I really admire it.


    When he saw Wang Tianwang, he said, "I have something to ask him. Let me find him to solve it. Brother, don''t worry, I''ll write down your safety. If you have something to do, just withdraw first!"


    Wang Tianwang looked at the people on the earth and knew that Tang Qi''s strength was far from his imagination. It''s not just a big golden tooth that can deal with it. Although he didn''t help much, as long as his power is here, other people don''t dare to take Tang Qi?


    Thinking so, he nodded, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said. "Call me whenever you have anything. I''ll withdraw first. There''s a meeting waiting for me."


    Wang Tianwang even left the meeting and came directly to him. It seems that he really takes him seriously. Tang Qi thought so. In fact, he was very happy.


    Dajinya watched Wang Tianwang leave, so he put his heart in his stomach. It seems that Tang Qi really didn''t want to do anything to him? So after Wang Tianwang left, he stood up directly.


    Tang Qi was really very kind to him, so he said directly. "Did I ask you to get up? You get up without authorization. Why do you look down on me?"


    Tang Qi''s tone is not very serious, just want to see if the big golden tooth says he pays attention to it? To tell the truth as like as two peas, it is the same as making jokes.


    I didn''t expect to really scare Da Jinya, so I knelt down. I dare not lift my head, said shivering. "I dare not look down on you, because just now you asked me to get up, I got up without authorization. I''m really sorry. You punish me."


    Such a person really doesn''t know what to say to him when he goes. He said irritably, "get up, get up! You''ve lost your face. I have a serious thing to ask you. I won''t punish you if you have something valuable. We''re going to have dinner. You''re invited."


    Dajinya wants it. If he gets on the big ship of Tang Qi and leads to the other side of Wang Tianwang, it will be a winner in life for him.


    With a dogleg look on his face, he quickly said, "I know there is a Chinese restaurant near here. It tastes very authentic and delicious. My brothers and I often go there. Bao Zheng, you won''t regret it. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    A man who is familiar with his family seems to be very good. Tang Qi thought so, so he followed dajinyazi to the hotel he said.


    After the party left in a mighty manner. At this time, another group of people appeared in the alley, and this group of people, led by Tang Qi, definitely knew each other. It was kolf, not someone else.


    Kolf was not reconciled today. He didn''t expect to let Tang Qi scare them all away, but he really didn''t put it down there.


    But now he has made his brothers all covered up. How can he know who they are? If he doesn''t teach Tang Qi a lesson, it''s simply not his style.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi offended many people, especially even big gold teeth jumped out. Although Da Jinya is just a clown in front of him, he is also very powerful in this area.


    Fortunately, he let Da Jinya go first at that time. He didn''t jump out directly, otherwise he should regret to die now.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be Wang Tianwang''s partner. Wang Tianwang even came here because he would put down the meeting. From here, we can see that there is a cooperative relationship between the two of them.


    And it''s not just an ordinary partnership. Wang Tianwang is very interested in Tang Qi.


    He would have come out just now. He must be dead now. Although he is not afraid of Tang Qi, he should be afraid of the strength of Wang Tianwang. Now he doesn''t want to expose the organization early.


    Thinking so, I raised my hand, said the man under the opponent. "Withdraw."


    When everyone left, a man came out in a dark corner of the alley. And this man is no one else, it''s Charlie. Molly''s suggestion was carefully considered by him.


    I really think it should be a good proposal. If someone can take them to China, it should be much simpler for them.

 Chapter 2382

    And Tang Qi looks like a warm-hearted man, especially he has no resistance to beautiful women.


    Although it''s really uncomfortable for his sister to sacrifice her hue, if Tang Qi really has that strength, it''s also cost-effective.


    What he didn''t expect was that Tang Qi was a guest of Wang Tianwang. At least this can prove that Tang Qi''s ability is really strong. Wang Tianwang can''t treat others as guests casually, and will put down the meeting and come to save Tang Qi.


    From these points, we can see that Tang Qi is really a trustworthy person, but we don''t know if we can have such a good opportunity again.


    Tang Qi followed Da Jinya to a hotel and went directly to the private room on the second floor. Those bosses also give big gold face.


    The service to dajinya is very diligent. It seems that dajinya also has certain strength. Otherwise, who will pay attention to him.


    Soon, their dishes came up. It was ordered by dajinyazi. It said it was the signature dish here. Let Tang Qi have a good taste.


    It''s mainly Tang Qi''s few. He can eat his own things abroad. The taste is still authentic. Listen to Da Jinya. Originally, the owner of this shop worked as a cook in Beijing. Later, he wanted to travel abroad. Without making any fame, he still went back to his old business. As a result, he followed here.


    After three cups, Tang Qi didn''t beat around the bush. He looked directly at Da Jinya and said, "tell me, do you know the strength of the dinosaur organization? Tell me where the words of this organization are? I really haven''t heard of it."


    When you heard Tang Qi say about the dinosaur organization, Da Jinya''s face changed. The faces of the two people who were not big gold teeth changed and didn''t look good. Tang Qi didn''t expect such a funny organization. It seems that they are still very famous.


    Dajin Yazi looked at Tang Qi with an ugly face. "To speak of, this organization is really powerful. Super terror, how can you offend this organization? Specifically, how can you offend him? You know, offending him is over."


    Looking at Da Jinya, who looked cautious, Tang Qi knew that the other party was not comfortable and that there was no way to offend people. He had already offended. Now he wanted to know what the dinosaur organization was doing?


    If it is really a well-known organization, why is it called such a funny name? In Tang Qi, it seems that it is like a group of primary school students gathering together for fun.


    However, it seemed that things were far from as simple as he thought, so he looked at dajinya and waited for dajinya to explain to him further. Dajinya picked up chopsticks and said quickly when he saw that Tang Qi had not taken chopsticks.


    "Eat, eat. I''ll talk after eating. No, let''s talk while eating. This matter can''t be made clear in a sentence or two. Listen to me slowly."


    Tang Qi nodded. Da Jinya picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Dajinya also looked at Tang Qi while eating, talking about a dinosaur organization. Although the name of dinosaur organization sounds a little funny, its internal strength is indeed strong.


    But before I said it, I saw that he had been frowning, as if thinking about which direction to start from, let Tang Qi know. He is also very afraid of this organization.


    Big Jinya said, "I didn''t expect you to offend this organization. This organization is really powerful." he said this and tutted his mouth.


    "Where did they come from and how long have they existed? I really don''t know." to tell the truth, Tang Qi wanted to beat people when he said this.


    But he said without delay: "it''s too long to trace its history. I''m sure no one will know unless you can find someone inside to inquire about the specific situation."


    Having said that, can Tang Qi bear it? That''s what I said. It''s like I didn''t say it. Tang Qi thought and patted the table directly. "If you don''t know, just say it to me. Don''t you know, it''s over. After saying so much, I didn''t hear a key word."


    Dajinya was really startled by Tang Qi, but his usual speech attitude was like this. He had to pretend to know if he didn''t know. It seems that Tang Qi is also an acute person, so he hurriedly said. "I''ll tell you as much as I know. I promise I''ll tell you without reservation."


    Tang Qi nodded. What he knew might be enough. Although he was unfamiliar in Western America and didn''t have much strength, he was not afraid of things. If Tang Qi was provoked, he didn''t mind a fish and death.


    But now the key is that if he provokes the people organized by others, kolf will certainly retaliate against him. In case of retaliation, he should also be prepared to inquire about the real value of this strength and how terrible this strength is, so that he can make the next response.


    Big gold tooth said and poured a mouthful of wine fiercely, and then continued to say to Tang Qi. "This strength has penetrated into all walks of life. I''m not very clear about the specific strength. I can only say that it is really a powerful strength of special terror."


    Big gold tooth said here and sighed again. It doesn''t seem to tell Tang Qi much useful information. Because he really didn''t know where to start and how much he could tell Tang Qi. He said that he knew very little about the past.


    "Brother, in fact, I don''t know much information. To sum up, there are just a few suggestions. First, don''t touch these strengths easily, because the strength has penetrated to a point we can''t imagine. Second, they kill people like hemp and their means are cruel. They can compete with some of Watanabe planting villages in China."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to hear the name here. He was really surprised. He really offended this man, so he cooperated with Wang Tianwang, but it seems. He is still very valuable to Wang Tianwang, so Wang Tianwang is very good to him.


    However, this organization, an organization he has never heard of, has such a great reputation in Western America, especially the killing method comparable to that of Watanabe planting village. How can you explain this?


    You know, Watanabe planting village, in his impression, is already if he doesn''t make a move. If he makes a move, he is so cruel that he doesn''t see it. The reputation of Watanabe planting village is even more famous in the world. Everyone will be shocked when they hear his name.


    Thinking so, he looked at Da Jinya and said. "So, they are a killer organization. People who want to get rid of them will try their best to kill them, right?"


    Dajinya just nodded, which can be understood in this way, but it is not pure murder. They also have their own business empire. They should have their people in all industries. Even dajinya feels that they have penetrated all over the world. He is not an insider, so he can''t understand these, but he knows that it is definitely not simple. This group of strength.


    In this way, Tang Qi can probably imagine what the form of their existence is, but he really didn''t expect that there is such a powerful existence in Western America.


    However, since he has offended them, now is not the time to give up halfway. Even if he wants to give up halfway, he will not leave room for the cautious man.


    The first time he saw kolf, he thought this man was very careful. Therefore, he will remember this revenge and get it back.


    Thinking so, he asked Da Jinya. "What will happen if you offend them? Have you seen such examples? Tell me, I''m very curious, because I''ve offended them. What should I do next? I really have no bottom in my heart."


    Dajinya was startled and the chopsticks fell on the table. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to offend them. He felt so relaxed.


    If you really offend them, you should still eat with him here so comfortably. Thinking, Da Jinya patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother, I toast you and your courage, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If... I mean, if you don''t have that strength, you can fly back to China now, maybe you can escape."


    Frowning, it seems that their strength is really strong, otherwise dajinya won''t panic to this point and let him fly back now. He will never go back. It was not easy for him to come out and not participate in this auction. He will never go back.


    And dajinya is still persuading. "If you can cooperate with Wang Tianwang, you must have some strength. If you are so unclear about Ximei, you must have good strength in China. Maybe your brother can save your life after you go back."


    It was so powerful that Tang Qi had to pay attention to it, but he was not the one who would run away in case of trouble. And if he ran away, would it involve the brother and sister?


    Having offended the dinosaur organization, he wanted to see how capable the dinosaur organization was? Maybe it''s a little headstrong to make such a choice here, but there''s no challenge for too long. It''s also very boring for Tang qilai.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at Da Jinya and asked. "How about Wang Tianwang''s strength to deal with him? Because Wang Tianwang promised to help me deal with Watanabe planting village. It''s easy."


    Wang Tianwang only said that he still had the strength to deal with Watanabe planting village, and Tang Qi deliberately emphasized the word "ease", which showed that he could deal with the strength of Watanabe planting village and how to deal with this dinosaur organization?


    Unexpectedly, Da Jinya shook his head and said: "Don''t have such a dream. Even Wang Tianwang, I think you should be afraid of them. However, you can discuss this matter with Wang Tianwang, but I think if he is really willing to deal with the dinosaur organization for you, it will be 100% friendly to you, but how friendly you are. Can there be a lot of this? I don''t dare I promise. "

 Chapter 2383

    Tang Qi can''t guarantee that Wang Tianwang said that he would have the strength to deal with Watanabe planting village because he had a fight with Watanabe planting village and the two people had the power to fight, so he said such words.


    But has he ever met with dinosaur organizations? I have some understanding and grasp of the dinosaur organization. If I really don''t want to help him deal with the dinosaur organization at that time, I''m afraid the cooperation will be terminated at that time.


    If their cooperation is really terminated, when Watanabe planting village and dinosaur organization rush together, Tang Qike is really finished.


    Thinking so, he couldn''t help sighing, but before he thought about it clearly, he heard a loud noise in the corridor.


    Dajinya was also bored. He thought he had caught a big ship. Unexpectedly, the big ship had not started sailing. It might capsize. He scolded himself in his heart. It was too unlucky.


    However, he hasn''t figured out his retreat yet. There was a quarrel in the corridor. The man didn''t give himself face.


    Don''t you know his big golden tooth eats here? It''s so embarrassing to make trouble here. Thinking so, he stood up impatiently and said to Tang Qi.


    "Brother, you can eat your food at ease. I''ll go out and see who''s making trouble here. I don''t give me big gold face. I just cut him today."


    Dajinya seems to have been drunk. Totally ignoring Tang Qi''s obstruction, he went out directly. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and long Shaoyang. They both nodded gently. The meaning is very clear. If it is the person the boss wants to deal with, they will stick to it to the end.


    Tang Qi asked Du Yu in a low voice. "If it''s really Watanabe planting village, or if this dinosaur organization wants to hurt me, will it solve it with the peace organization?"


    Du Yu shook his head directly, "There is no such right in the organization. Peace organizations will only take action unless their strength is too terrible and threatens the safety of the country. For example, mysterious organizations, they are a terrorist organization, so they have been confrontation with peace organizations. If we are individuals, peace organizations will not take action. They allow you to strengthen your strength, but they will not connive at you He expanded his strength and used the reputation of the organization. "


    Dajinya went out of the box and looked at the waiter facing a shouting Hispanic. He kept explaining what. A group of people gathered here to watch the excitement. It was really noisy.


    Dajinya shouted angrily, "who''s making trouble here? I don''t know if you''re eating here today. Can you give me face and let me have a good meal? Who is it? Stand up."


    As soon as he saw that dajinya was angry, the waiter was startled, ran over and explained to dajinya:


    "I don''t know where a western American suddenly came from. It seems that he is a little crazy. Let our manager handle this matter! We have informed the manager that the manager is coordinating this matter. I believe we can pacify the guest right away."


    The waiter said it quite tactfully. Dajinya also knew how to behave. Naturally, it was not difficult for the waiter to wave to the waiter directly.


    "For these local ruffians and hooligans, there is nothing to tell them. They will only give them a long face and let them know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let me deal with this matter. You go down with the manager first. Don''t hurt you at that time. You have to speak with your fists here."


    For dajinya, the waiter naturally didn''t dare to offend him, so he went to the manager and told the manager that the manager looked back at dajinya. Dajinya nodded to him, and the manager withdrew with the waiter. If he really started right away, he didn''t want to hurt himself by mistake.


    After the waiter and the manager left, Da Jinya just clapped his hands. All the brothers in each box came out. Unexpectedly, someone bullied their boss. Just now I heard the noise. Unexpectedly, the boss was bullied. He thought that they all put down their chopsticks and came out one by one.


    Da Jinya was confident and looked at the Ximei man. He asked, "what a big deal. It''s noisy in the corridor. I don''t know you''re entertaining guests here. If you give me face and leave quickly, maybe I won''t investigate. If you don''t give me face, we can only talk with our fists."


    Ximei''s man didn''t seem to understand what da Jinya was saying, so he shouted in Chinese: "Tang Qi, Tang Qi... Where is Tang Qi? I want to see Tang Qi..."


    Tang Qi was surprised to hear that someone was looking for him. He didn''t know anyone in Western America. Du Yu and long Shaoyang were also alert. They were looking for their boss. Who was this person?


    Thinking so, he looked at his boss, stood up with Tang Qi and came out. He wanted to see who was sacred and dared to smash a stall here.


    Tang Qi really knew this man, because he was no one else. It was Charlie. Tang Qi asked Charlie strangely, "how did you know I was here? How did you find me here?"


    As soon as Charlie heard Tang Qi''s voice, he rushed through the crowd and shouted, "help me, please help me.".


    Dajinya doesn''t allow him to go there. What if he wants to hurt Tang Qi? His task at the moment is to protect Tang Qi, even if Tang Qi offends the dinosaur organization. It will be investigated in the future.


    But for now, Tang Qi is a distinguished guest of King Tianwang. He can''t afford to offend him. If Tang Qi gets hurt while having dinner with him, Wang Tianwang will certainly destroy him. Thinking so, he stopped Charlie from getting close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi directly waved his hand to Da Jinya and said, "let him come here! He''s his own man. At least he won''t hurt me. Don''t worry, there''s no resentment between me and him."


    Big gold tooth was relieved when he heard him say so. Although he stepped aside, he still stared at Charlie warily. I always think this Charlie is a dangerous man with bad intentions.


    Over the years, he is not fooling around. He has seen a lot of people. He can see at a glance what people are not good things, and the Charlie in front of him is definitely a bad Lord.


    When Charlie heard that Tang Qi really regarded him as a friend, at least he remembered him, he ran over a little excitedly, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Please, help me!" suddenly, Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant, so he was confused. At least make it clear. What does he want to help him?


    Long Shaoyang and Du Yu know that they don''t have much strength here, so let Tang Qi help him. This sentence seems a little nonsense. Naturally, they don''t want the boss to help.


    So there was a tacit understanding. He blocked Tang Qi directly and did not allow Charlie to approach again, because it was too dangerous to approach, and they didn''t know this person.


    When Charlie saw this, he really had no way, so he knelt down directly.


    "Before, my attitude was too tough, but I was too arrogant, so please help me this time anyway."


    Tang Qi still didn''t understand what had happened to him. He was so humiliated as a rough old man. However, he also said that he didn''t help him at that time, but to save the beauty. If he helped him, he wouldn''t help him for inexplicable reasons.


    However, an old man knelt down to him. Tang Qi still wanted to know what happened to him. They were separated for only three or five hours.


    Thinking so, he said directly, "first stand up and tell me what happened? Otherwise, you suddenly kneel in front of me. I don''t know what happened to you. How can I help you?"


    But Tang Qi knew it must have something to do with this organization. He had just learned about this organization, which he could not afford to provoke. Da Jinya let him escape. Now it seems that he can''t escape if he wants to escape.


    Charlie heard that Tang Qixian asked him to stand up and do something. At least without directly refusing his request, he stood up with a hopeful face. Now Tang Qi is his only hope. He will never miss this opportunity.


    The big gold tooth was almost mad. Tang Qizhen was willing to help him. If he really chose to help, he would really die without a place to bury in the future.


    He hurried forward and said to Tang Qi. "I said that your boy also had a good scar and forgot to hurt. I just reminded you that there are completely different things in Western America and China. The strength here is not as simple as you think, especially this dinosaur organization."


    Maybe he was too worried. When he spoke, almost all the saliva was sprayed. Tang Qi looked very happy. Tang Qi couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his face.


    Big gold tooth knew that he was too excited, so he stepped back, but he still finished what he had to say. "Ordinary people don''t even dare to approach or even understand such an organization. How many powerful people have died under them. If you really help him, you don''t know what to face in the future?"


    Tang Qi listened carefully to Da Jinya''s suggestion. Naturally, he knew that what da Jinya said at the moment was for his good, but this matter also had a great relationship with him. He was not completely outside the matter, so he would not sleep if he didn''t understand it.


    Dajinya looks indifferent when he sees Tang Qi. He jumped angrily and continued to say, "and you boy, don''t frame my big golden tooth boss. If you dare to say half a word, I''ll let you know my power. I''ll certainly kill you and make you restless for a moment. So, where did you come from? Get back to where you come from. Get out of here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Be careful I''m not polite to you."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He just looked at Charlie. He also knew that Da Jinya was for his good, but he couldn''t bear to look at Charlie''s pitiful appearance.

 Chapter 2384

    In front of him, he was able to endure so much. Thinking about his arrogant eyes just now, I know that he must be very bent in his heart.


    An old man who can endure to this point must have a very serious thing. Otherwise, who is willing to wrong himself.


    And he still knelt in front of him. Naturally, he knew that there must be nothing good for Charlie to come to him, but


    Since he had given them hope, naturally there was no reason for them to despair. Tang Qi was not such a person who painted cakes to satisfy their hunger. He said that he could help them and was sure to help them.


    "Don''t listen to them first. Come in with me and talk carefully. What''s going on? How can I help you when I find out what''s going on?"


    Charlie heard Tang Qi say so, which shows that this matter is still promising. Charlie followed Tang Qi with a hopeful face and walked into the private room.


    Dajinya also wanted to follow in, but Du Yu and long Shaoyang stopped him at the door. The boss said he wanted to talk to him alone.


    Big gold tooth is so angry that they don''t know that their boss is in danger? I stopped him here and told them directly.


    "I said whether you two are short-sighted or short-sighted. Your boss is in danger. Why do you stop me? Hurry in and listen. If it''s dangerous, hurry to persuade. You don''t know how dangerous this organization is. A rash move by Mao will only cost the boss his life. Are you willing to watch the boss take risks?"


    Obviously, Da Jinya''s words successfully diverted their attention and made them doubt Charlie.


    It is very likely that the boss will really go with the Western beauty who met by chance. The Western beauty knows some martial arts at first sight. She has big arms and thick waist. She doesn''t have a trace of fat. She is all muscle.


    Therefore, such a person should also be a dangerous person. It must not be a good thing for such a dangerous person to ask their boss for help. Moreover, they see dajinya''s anxiety.


    Thinking so, the two nodded at the same time and walked into the box with Da Jinya. And Tang Qi and Charlie ignored them.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened to Charlie, but if he can make a man despair in his eyes, he knows it''s definitely not easy.


    Thinking so, he looked at Charlie once and asked. "So you tell me honestly what happened. If you don''t make it clear, how can I help you?"


    When Charlie heard Tang Qi say this, he knew there was still hope. He wanted to make a momentum and kneel down to Tang Qi again. Tang Qi couldn''t stand it. Could a big man kneel without kneeling? Besides, he was a western American, not a Chinese, and ghosts should not be their highest etiquette.


    Thinking so, just before he made the stop action and knelt down, he had helped out his arm and didn''t let him kneel down. This powerful force really startled Charlie.


    This force is not something he can handle, so there should be many chances of winning with him.


    Thinking so, I said it in detail. "After you left today, I went out again. I wanted to do business, but I suddenly received a phone call. I didn''t know who the caller was. I thought kolf was threatening me again, but it wasn''t. the phone hung up again in a hurry and didn''t say a word to the party."


    Speaking of this, Charlie''s eyes are full of chagrin. It can be seen that something bad has happened. It can be seen from his expression and expression. It''s not pretend. A person''s expression can be so good, especially the remorse and despair at the bottom of his eyes. He will never fail to act.


    Tang Qi didn''t interrupt him. He just observed his face and asked him to continue, and Charlie continued with chagrin.


    "I thought to myself, something bad must have happened. I regretted why I had to run out and continue business? I didn''t stay at home with my sister, so I hurried back to the small foreign building to see if my sister was still at home. As long as my sister was safe, I wasn''t afraid of anything."


    But when he returned to the small foreign building, the whole house was turned into a mess. At first glance, someone maliciously searched, and he searched the whole villa and couldn''t find his sister.


    On the tea table in the living room, Charlie put a note, and took it out to Tang Qi.


    The note reads: "tomorrow you and the Chinese, Tang Qide, come to me at the base of the dinosaur organization. I know you can find it. I want to have a good talk with you."


    Dajinya also gathered together to see what was written. Seeing that these words were written, he couldn''t control his irritable temper and couldn''t help saying to Tang Qi.


    "Can''t go, absolutely can''t go. There must be no return to that place. The reason why he threatened you to go in this way must have set a trap for you. Really can''t go! It''s a hell."


    Dajinya said very sincerely. He almost wanted to take out his heart and show it to Tang Qi. He really wanted to be good to Tang Qi, so Tang Qi must not go, because there must be no benefit.


    Tang Qi knows what dajinya is worried about, but now, it''s about the beauty''s life. Although they just met by chance, the beauty at least made him a cup of coffee?


    Another point is that he has participated in this matter, and there is no possibility of being alone. Even if he returns to China, he has left himself a disaster. What if he brings the danger to Mickey again? We might as well settle this matter here.


    Thinking so, he said to Da Jinya. "I have to think about it first. It''s not up to me to decide whether I want to appear or not at the moment. However, he has named me and wants to find me. I won''t stop if he can''t find me. It''s better to face him than bury such a hidden danger."


    As soon as dajinya heard what sister Tang said, she knew it was over. Tang Qi must have gone with him. There must be no return. In the face of very powerful danger, no one can protect him.


    Tang Qi looked back at Charlie and helped the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman could be saved, but he was not stupid.


    The danger he will face this time is beyond his control, and he doesn''t know whether it is possible to survive? So it''s impossible for him to go so rashly!


    "I can help, but what benefits can I get? You can''t let me help in vain. Although Tang Qi is a Bodhisattva, I''m not a real Bodhisattva. I won''t be a bad man when I can''t be alone."


    Hearing him say this, Charlie knew what Tang Qi meant. It was a benefit, but when he thought that people were not close to him, it was just a chance encounter. His sister made a cup of coffee for people.


    It''s understandable to want benefits. If you can get benefits in exchange for his sister''s life. He will. He had no room to refuse, so he nodded directly and said.


    "I have given all my treasures to Wang Tianwang," he said, took out the key and handed it to Tang Qi. "This is his collection, including all my things inside. You can take whatever you want, including the Shoushan frozen stone you have always wanted, and the Handcarved Kowloon square seal."


    This is not enough to attract Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head and said to him. "I want another thing more than this square seal. I will naturally get the kind I want. No matter what methods I use, this is definitely not the only way. This is not enough to attract me."


    Charlie naturally knows that this time he wants others to risk their lives to accompany him. Charlie is not confident that he can ensure Tang Qi''s safety, but he can only try his best to tell Tang Qi.


    "No matter what danger you encounter, you just need to take my sister away. I will try to hold them down, and their goal from the beginning is me. I am very familiar with the base, and I am also very familiar with kolf. Then I will do all the things. As long as you can see my sister and leave with my sister."


    That''s not what Tang Qi said. What Charlie said was that she could take her sister away. He promised his sister''s life, which is probably what he meant, because Tang Qi has been saying something out of tune since the first time he saw her sister.


    But Tang Qi thought more long-term. If he wants to open up the situation in Western America, he must have several trustworthy people. You can''t leave Du Yu and long Shaoyang here. They also have concerns in the capital, so it''s too unkind to leave them.


    Thinking about it, he looked like Du Yu. Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning. After all, he didn''t mix with Tang Qi for so long.


    Come to Charlie''s side, whether Charlie is worthy of dedication or not, let''s assess him first, since the boss thinks he is trustworthy.


    Thinking about it, he said: "since you want my boss to go with you, you naturally have to show full sincerity. Don''t say much else. First compare with me and let me see your strength. Is it worth the boss to go for you?"


    As soon as Du Yu said this, Charlie understood and nodded directly. Look at this box. It''s really a little small. He pointed to the window and said to Du Yu.


    "There''s a garbage dump behind here. I''m sure it won''t damage other people''s things. Let''s go to that place. After all, it''s not easy for them to run restaurants. Don''t disturb others'' business."


    Du Yu agrees with this view very much. He has a little favor with him because of this. People without kindness can''t accomplish big things.

 Chapter 2385

    Thinking so, I looked at Tang Qi, and naturally I had to get Tang Qi''s consent. Although Tang Qi put forward such opinions, it was Tang Qi who issued specific orders, so that I could establish the dignity of the boss.


    Tang Qiyu nodded and knew that Du Yu intended to give him a long face. After all, as a subordinate, I still can''t make my own decisions.


    After Tang Qi nodded, Charlie stood up and jumped directly from the window with Du Yu. Although he spent only a few minutes together, he didn''t dare to underestimate Du Yu.


    The strength of the two of them is really stunned by Da Jinya. You know, he has been in West America for so long, and they don''t have such strength. Their strength can''t reach such a height. Who dares to jump down from the third floor like this?


    Only then did he know where Tang Qi''s confidence was? After all, even the people under Tang Qi are so powerful, not to mention Tang Qi? If he has no real ability, how can he command and rule them?


    Thinking so, he was even more surprised. He felt that his decision to call Tang Qi the boss just now was really right. If possible, he really wants to hang out with Tang Qi, not telling lies, but telling the truth. Although he doesn''t have much strength, at least he is very intelligent.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much and ignored him. He directly stood at the window. Big gold tooth also stood together. Du Yu and Charlie were both in a hurry. Naturally, they didn''t talk more nonsense and went straight to each other.


    All the moves are the most ruthless. Of course, his subordinates still have three points of friendship. They know each other in their hearts.


    Ten minutes later, the two still couldn''t tell the outcome. Tang Qi could see that Du Yu had gone all out. Every punch was strong and overbearing. He was very satisfied. Du Yu has made progress again.


    Although both of them used deadly tricks, they both knew it in their hearts and didn''t really scare their hands to death. This also satisfied Tang Qi.


    Probably Tang Qi could see their strength, so he clapped his hands and asked them to stop.


    Du Yu and Charlie both stopped in time. Although there was a strong wind between them, they soon calmed down. It can be seen that their strength is quite equal.


    Du Yu''s strength, needless to say, is definitely one of the best in China. Although there are people who are stronger than him, if you give him a piece of heaven and earth, he can also dominate.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the physical examination was equal to that of Du Yu. It seems that he is also a plastic talent. If he is allowed to stay in West America and support a day for him, I believe it will also be a very good choice. Tang Qi thought so, and he already had a plan in his heart.


    Du Yu and Charlie flew in directly from the window at this time. Da Jinya was scared to step back. With such strength, he asked if he was satisfied? He was absolutely convinced anyway.


    After coming in, Tang Qi poured them two glasses of water. "Take a break. I''m asking you a few questions."


    Charlie knows that Tang Qi has decided to go with him, so he will trouble Tang Qi tomorrow. It depends on Tang Qi whether he can save his sister or not.


    Tang Qi was drinking tea and looked very leisurely. He was not afraid of kolf at all. "Have you heard of their strength? They have always been active on the international stage. I don''t know much about them."


    But I believe that the power of seven evil spirits is definitely not the power of Watanabe planting village, or the power of seven evil spirits is just a branch of Watanabe planting village. How powerful is Watanabe planting village. Tang Qi doesn''t know much.


    The key is that he is not sure whether this Watanabe planting village is the boss of seven evil spirits. If it is the boss, Tang Qixin already has plans. If not, who is their boss? How powerful it is, which makes Tang Qi very afraid.


    Because one Watanabe planting village is enough to give him a headache, not to mention two more, and Tang Qi feels it is difficult to be alone. He thinks the really strong should be the top three, and the back are just some errands.


    Charlie nodded directly. How could he not have heard of the strength of seven evil spirits? However, they are still a little different from the strength of seven evil spirits, so they explained.


    "The seven evil spirits are mainly engaged in business. It can be said that people hate smuggling collections. What they are really powerful is the top three. What I know is that Watanabe planting village has very cruel means. They do everything for the purpose. They are a person I don''t like."


    "But they are just a small man in front of the dinosaur organization. It can be said that if Wang Tianwang is taken as a measured proportion, he will be afraid of the dinosaur organization if he is not afraid of Watanabe planting village."


    Therefore, the strength of the dinosaur organization is stronger than that of Watanabe planting village and Wang Tianwang. The existence of this kind makes Tang Qi a little unimaginable.


    However, there are many powerful forces in the world, and not every Tang Qi has heard of them. Moreover, he only rarely came out in the capital before. He can''t get a clear picture of China. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to international affairs at all, and it has exhausted him to contain Japan.


    It seems that there are many things he doesn''t know, and there is still a lot of room to grow. Thinking of this makes Tang Qi become hot-blooded again, so he can''t grow old easily, because there are so many strengths he hasn''t seen. It''s really not easy to really stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Thinking so, he continued to ask. "Then tell me such a powerful stop. You know that you will die without a burial place after you leave. Why do you have to leave resolutely? And this flight is nine years. It must be very tired for you, and you should not be bad in the organization according to your strength."


    Charlie had thought that Tang Qi would ask such a question, but he didn''t think he would drag the question here. He should ask him as soon as he opened his mouth. He had already thought of the answer, but at the moment, he gave up all the answers he thought, but said frankly to Tang Qi.


    "Because that organization is not what I expected. I hope to live in a peaceful, friendly and united organization. Especially at the beginning, I have regarded them as my brothers. I really don''t care about you and me, but now the whole state of the organization is not what I expected. I don''t stay at all Meaning, and... "


    What he couldn''t stand most was that they involved his family in the struggle for interests. He couldn''t stand it anyway, so he resolutely gave up the organization and returned to a peaceful life. What he didn''t expect was that the organization tried every means to find his whereabouts and remove him.


    A little regret flashed in my eyes. "In fact, the dinosaur organization is similar to the seven evil spirits. They only survive for interests. What nonsense, unity and peace are actually prepared excuses. I don''t know how many people recognize this rule and adapt to it, but how many people die unjustly because they don''t recognize this rule."


    As Charlie said, Tang Qi could even feel it, so he managed the headquarters well. He just didn''t want everyone to have this kind of intrigue because of their interests. He even rarely asked them to compete for this interest. All the interests he could think of would be given to his brothers.


    In order to avoid the existence of this phenomenon, it will cold the hearts of many people. I didn''t expect Charlie to have really experienced this. Because he knew it all, he felt even more distressed, he said.


    "OK, I won''t ask this question. Now there is only one requirement for you. That is, I want you to be my person and fully obey my orders. From today on, you can only listen to me."


    Big gold tooth stood aside, almost envious and jealous. But he also knows that this is a society where power determines your level, and his strength is far from enough to reach this point, so he has no right to ask a small person like him to climb a high branch. It is the greatest luck.


    We should thank God for living to this day. How dare we pray to be treated like this, because he doesn''t have such strength at all.


    "I haven''t figured out what to do now, but don''t be afraid. This man named da Jinya is one of my brothers. Although he doesn''t have great skills, he has little intelligence. I believe it will be a perfect combination with your strength."


    In fact, Charlie had thought of this before he came back, and he thought that if he could follow Tang Qi, he could at least keep him safe, because Tang Qi really underestimated his strength.


    After hesitating for a moment, he nodded directly and said to him: "If I can still live safely after saving my sister, I have no problem with what you say. But it''s not a threat. I must take good care of my sister. It doesn''t matter what I do, but I want my sister to live a safe life without seeing Pei."


    Tang Qi nodded, which he could still satisfy him. If he had the strength, he could protect his sister by himself instead of living such a wandering life. Even if Tang Qi didn''t do it, they should live well.


    Dajinya was almost excited to cry. What did Tang Qigang just mean? That is, he was willing to accept him as a little brother. Although there were many dangers, such a boundless day finally made him see hope. Even if it was dangerous, what did it matter? At least life, there was a running head. It was not as confused as before. What was the matter except robbing families and houses I can''t do it.


    He''s really had enough of such days. Although he''s just a gangster, he also has a heroic dream. Since he can''t be a hero, let''s pretend to be a tiger. Anyway, his achievement will be his at that time.

 Chapter 2386

    Dajinya''s eyes were red with excitement and thanked Tang Qi again and again. "It''s said that a thousand mile horse is a thousand mile horse when it meets bole. I''ve waited for so many years and finally waited for you. Thank you very much for giving me this opportunity. I won''t let you down."


    Tang Qi nodded to him. In such a dangerous environment, if he can live for so many years, he can see that his wisdom is still very important. Many times, such small people can''t be underestimated, because small people can still create history.


    We talked with them about what we will face tomorrow. Tang Qi left because he didn''t go back for such a long time. Is Wang Tianwang worried too.


    After all, they are only cooperative now, and they are not friendly enough to trust each other. If he builds his strength here, he has to rely on the strength of Wang Tianwang. If he delays here for too long, Wang Tianwang will certainly feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Charlie and Da Jinya, "if you two want to be friends, you''re talking or contacting. I have to withdraw first. If you delay here, you may not have good fruit to eat when you go back, because everyone will have difficulties."


    The two of them can probably figure out why Tang Qi said so, so they didn''t stop nodding. Tang Qi stood up and left. They sent Tang Qi down to the door, and then returned to drink and have a good time.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang, who followed Tang Qi, also went back to the hotel, and Du Yu was still worried about Charlie. Back to his room.


    Du Yu just asked about Charlie. "Are some of our promises too hasty, which will make them ignore us? In short, I think Charlie is really a useful talent. However, it should be difficult to grasp such talent. He has betrayed the original organization before. Will he betray us with experience?"


    Tang Qi knows Du Yu''s worries and that he is doing it for his good, but he believes in his eyes. At least Charlie is a trustworthy and loving person. His affection for his sister can be seen. He shouldn''t do such a move.


    Of course, first of all, we should establish a peaceful organization for him, which he now wants. Tang Qi is very confident, whether it''s his department or the headquarters? This is the pattern.


    Charlie has said before that this is the kind of organization he most likes. Therefore, Tang Qi is confident that the west America side will have the same strength as the Department side, and that everyone can get along together. I believe there will be no problem.


    Thinking so, I said to both of them. "We are here to open our own strength, so we should not have much strength. I will test him once and give him room to toss. If he is willing to toss, he can only walk his own way. I Tang Qi is not easy to bully. Of course, if he really wants to talk to me, I won''t treat him badly."


    Du Yu nodded and knew that the boss had his own plans and ideas, so he would no longer say anything. The topic was put down, because everything was unknown and could only be proved by time.


    The three of them said some other words. Before long, the doorbell rang. Du Yu stood up, opened the door and saw that Wang Tianwang came in person.


    While inviting Wang Tianwang to come in, he turned around and shouted to Tang Qi. "Boss, our partner Mr. Wang Tianwang is here."


    Just want to say hello to Tang Qi, Wang Tianwang is now their important guest. Tang Qi still paid much attention to him, because whether he could open the western American market depends entirely on how much help and support Wang Tianwang gave.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and greeted him. Wang Tianwang waved his hand and motioned Tang Qi to sit down. "Don''t be so polite. Don''t deliberately welcome me. I just have something to tell you."


    Tang Qi nodded and sat down again. He was really not polite to Wang Tianwang. Because he was a partner and everyone was equal, Tang Qi would not think too low, because sometimes face was really won by himself rather than given by others.


    After Wang Tianwang also sat down, he looked at Tang Qi with an embarrassed face and said tangled. "As you know, the auction will start in two days, but have I not explained one message to you? That is, this auction is not my home, but me and two partners together."


    Although Wang Tianwang didn''t tell him this, he also heard a little. He didn''t really go out today to relax. When he went out, he really asked for a lot of news, which surprised Tang Qi.


    In fact, this place is not unique to Wang Tian Wang. There are two people who hinder him. One is Zhang Heng and the other is He Dong. Both of them are hard to mess with.


    I probably inquired about their character. He Dong was grumpy and Zhang hang was villain. In short, there is no good bird. This is the information Tang Qi knows. I don''t know why Wang Tianwang suddenly told him this is for?


    Wang Tianwang did not deliberately observe Tang Qi''s reaction, but continued. "Now the members who go to the auction are really full. It''s not easy to add one person. You don''t have a high reputation in the world. You must take out your real book to convince them."


    When Wang Tianwang said this, Tang Qi probably understood that because the staff is too full now, he wants to lay off staff. But Wang Tianwang has agreed with him, so he must go to the auction.


    If he wants to enter the auction, he must conquer the other two people first, and the two people who cooperate with Xiang Tianwang are likely to be Zhang hang and He Dong. Although I don''t know the abilities of these two people, if they can stand at the top of the pyramid and win a place for themselves, they must not be a small person.


    "I probably understand that everyone has difficulties. Now just tell me what I should do."


    For Tang Qi, it is expected that others will assess him. After all, he has no prestige in the world, and others will question his ability. He has thought of this for a long time, but he did not think that the voice of doubt came out a little early.


    I thought that if I sent him an invitation, I would go to the auction smoothly. It seems that the form of this auction is different from what he imagined. The person who came should also be the great gods of all parties. This time, she can see again.


    Wang Tianwang was also very pleased to hear Tang Qi say so. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to bear too much pressure. I just told them, and they deliberately called to test your ability. I think it''s just a process. Just show them your hand."


    Tang Qi understood what Wang Tianwang meant by saying this. If you really don''t have two brushes, why should people let him in? Moreover, such an auction must be a place where experts gather and do their duty.


    If he really doesn''t have the ability to go in, others will certainly see him all kinds of disagreements and challenges, which will be an unstoppable trouble.


    In addition, he has no strength here and can only rely on his own efforts to prove himself. Since Wang Tianwang gave him this opportunity, why don''t he take the opportunity to show his strength and make others dare not underestimate him? This is the first step to build his strength.


    Thinking so, I didn''t want to embarrass Wang Tianwang, so I nodded and said directly. "No problem. If it''s scheduled for tomorrow, can I ask my friend first? I''ve made a very good friend here. I''m just going out to see him tomorrow. He took me around here to see the scenery. It doesn''t matter if I want to be assessed later. I''ve made an appointment with my friend, and I can''t refuse."


    Wang Tianwang nodded. It turned out that he had made friends here. It seems that there are some hearts to develop here. Why not help.


    Fortunately, it has been agreed with them that those who directly start the investigation may come soon. In fact, they don''t understand why they are so anxious. They may not be at ease with the people they choose. Just tell Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter. They start now and will come right away, so you can go and show them a hand right away. I think they also want to give me face and won''t be too difficult for you. Moreover, they are all Chinese."


    They are all Chinese people, which surprised Tang Qi. It seems that Wang Tianwang really takes care of the Chinese people. He found that in Wang Tianwang''s territory, they are basically Chinese people in charge. It seems that his heart is still very immortal.


    This makes Tang Qi feel better about him. The decision of their cooperation is right, at least it gives him more confidence.


    Thinking so, he nodded. Wang Tianwang deliberately said hello to him, that is, don''t make him too ashamed, or let him make psychological preparations. After all, it may be the big guy.


    Although in front of the Chinese servants themselves, we can''t lose Wang Tianwang. After all, he is the treasure appraiser recommended by Wang Tianwang. If you really don''t have two brushes, it must be difficult for Wang Tianwang to explain.


    Thinking about it, he agreed, "well, in this case, I''ll go with you to see them. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite to me. It was supposed to prove my own strength, which is what I should do. Therefore, if you say so, I feel a little bad."


    Wang Tianwang smiled, shook his head and took the lead in standing up. "Then take a break first. I''ll wait in the hall. When they come, I''ll ask the assistant to call you over."

 Chapter 2387

    Tang Qi nodded and Wang Tianwang left first.


    After Du Yu closed the door and was sure that he would not be heard, he looked back at Tang Qi. "It seems that it''s really not easy to participate in this auction," he said


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes flashed deep meaning. Nodding, who said no. if he had his own strength in Western America, I''m afraid they wouldn''t embarrass him like this.


    Although Mickey''s company has expanded its market to Western America, it is all done in the name of Mickey, not in the name of Tang Qi, so Tang Qi is still little known here.


    Thinking so, I had no choice but to shake my head and think about how to introduce myself and be more domineering in the future? Let''s say I''m Mickey''s man. Will this make them more afraid? After all, Mickey''s reputation here is still very famous.


    The three people complained about this matter again. It wasn''t long before they knocked on the door. Du Yu opened the door and asked Tang Qi to go to the hall.


    Originally, Du Yu and long Shaoyang wanted to go with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi directly refused and said to them. "You two just have a good rest. No one can bully your boss. Even if someone wants to bully your boss, can you two stop it? You have to do it yourself."


    They both know that they are not well-known, and they have no strength here. If they just rely on them, they will make others underestimate their boss. It''s better to let the boss build up their strength first, and they can help.


    Thinking so, the two nodded and didn''t go out. Anyway, the two of them can''t compare with Tang Qi in terms of treasure identification. Going out can''t help. Maybe it makes people despise Tang Qi. It''s really a thankless thing. So I stayed in the room.


    Tang Qi followed his assistant to the hall and saw that Wang Tianwang was talking to two people. Everyone was very polite and friendly. It can be seen that it is not a real friend in name, but a business partner in cooperation.


    According to the seats, the king is at the top, and the two of them sit on both sides, so the king should still have the right to speak, otherwise he won''t sit here.


    When Tang Qi came over, the two people looked at Tang Qi all the time. It can be said that their eyes were very impolite, but for Tang Qi, in their eyes, he was a little man.


    It''s normal to be impolite. Tang Qi, if he stood at the top of the pyramid to fight two little people, he must be unscrupulous, because without fear, there would be no awe. Without awe, there would be no respect.


    Since it sounds like so, they do have personality problems, but so what? People are very powerful. They don''t care about the eyes of these little people at all.


    This is Tang Qi''s comfort to himself. Tang Qi calmly walked over. No matter what kind of eyes they looked at him, his performance was commendable.


    A request. Without humiliating Wang Tianwang, Wang Tianwang was also very satisfied with Tang Qi''s calm performance. Let''s introduce them to:


    "Tang Qi is from China. I mentioned to you before that her ability is very good. I believe you have heard some news about her. She is also very famous in China, but she hasn''t come to the Western beauty development exhibition."


    The meaning is already obvious. If Tang Qi comes to west America for development, I''m afraid they old guys won''t have any chance.


    The introduction of the two of them to Wang Tianwang is naturally ambivalent. They are indeed able to get their position today with their strong experience and strong talent.


    But Wang Tianwang is different. He just stood at the top of the pyramid at a young age with his own talent. Now Tang Qi, highly recommended by Wang Tianwang, is also a young man. How can they be comfortable in their hearts.


    Wang Tianwang directly ignored the discomfort of their eyes. To Tang Qi.


    "The one on my right who wears himself like a performance art is Zhang hang. But don''t underestimate him. Although he is only 40 years old this year, his family''s collection has been called the first in the world, more than me, and is also very powerful. He has his own strength."


    Tang Qi almost wanted to laugh. He could see that age was the pain point of the two of them. When Wang Tianwang said just now, it was obvious that he could see his eyelids jump. He certainly didn''t like to hear Wang Tianwang say such words. It seems that the relationship between the three of them is also very subtle, not as friendly as he thought.


    Tang Qi also nodded politely to say hello. When they first met, they were embarrassed, but Tang Qi had remembered their disdain for him.


    If you want to accept any test immediately, just come directly to him. Naturally, he is not afraid. At least in the technology of treasure identification, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Wang Tianwang began to introduce the one on the left. That''s also a little old, but he looks white and fat. He can''t see how old he is.


    But from this pair of eyes with a little vicissitudes of wisdom, we can see that it must have experienced a lot of things. Can a young man have such eyes.


    When I was wearing a suit and leather shoes, I looked very handsome and energetic. Of course, it was a little greasy. The fat filled the suit and there was some fat on my face. It looked like it was hard to mess with.


    But he sat very straight, his back was always straight, and he looked very energetic. Just look at it, you know it must be a trainer.


    Tang Qi thought so and nodded to him. Wang Tianwang introduced him. "He is a little fat now. When he was young, he was really a handsome man who charmed thousands of people. His name is He Dong. He is also a rare talent and a master in the treasure industry. You should know the best talent."


    Tang Qi nodded again and said friendly, "it''s nice to meet you. I''m a younger generation. I don''t see much of the world. I only know Chinese etiquette. If I''m disrespectful to you, I hope you can forgive me. Please take care of me for the first time."


    The two of them just nodded their heads symbolically, and Wang Tianwang made a gesture to Tang Qi and said, "we are all our own people. Don''t be too polite. Sit down."


    Tang Qi is the youngest and the most junior one. Naturally, he sat at the head. He should pay attention to etiquette and other things. He can''t embarrass Wang Tianwang. Tang Qi thought so and looked to the left.


    Because of the Chinese etiquette, the upper respect is inferior, the left respect is inferior, and the right is inferior, so the left is generally respected. In this way, the order can be arranged. The king of heaven is the first, He Dong is the next, and then Zhang Hang is the next.


    That''s the rule. Without hesitation, Tang Qi walked directly to the right. Naturally, Zhang Hang''s next head was achieved.


    Another thing that attracted him was that Zhang hang held a long box in his hand. From this antique wooden box, we can see that the baby in it will not be too bad.


    Tang Qi is still very interested in this wooden box. I believe this is the thing to test his ability. Since the thing to test him is here, he can sit over and watch it right away.


    Wang Tianwang just asked Tang Qi to sit, but didn''t let Tang Qi sit there. He looked around and sat at the lower head on the right. He was very satisfied with Tang Qi''s choice.


    Only by knowing etiquette and propriety can we go further. And Tang Qi really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to have a long experience. It seems that it is really a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, after Tang Qi sat down, Wang Tianwang took the lead and said, "man, I''ve called you. If you want to test, just start directly. It''s also a face for me. Don''t embarrass him too much. After all, he''s still a young man and needs a chance."


    When Zhang hang heard Wang Tianwang say so, he stood up directly. Directly put the box in his hand on the tea table in front of Tang Qi and said proudly.


    "Just now, Wang Tianwang called us and said that he found a very powerful person and wanted us to test it and give you a special right to go directly to the auction."


    "We can''t help but give Wang Tianwang''s face. Moreover, we checked it. Your qualifications are indeed a little famous in China. I haven''t heard of you before. I really ignore you..."


    Tang Kai almost had to make complaints about his hypocrisy. He said that such a big nonsense was really ineffective. He told him to add such a big hat to him, not to humiliate him immediately.


    Tang Qi saw that they were not good stubbles. Maybe only Wang Tianwang would think that they would not embarrass him. I can tell from this. It will be difficult for him.


    Finally, Zhang hangcai said his purpose. "... I have a good thing here. You can have a look. If you can pass, you can pass. If you can''t pass, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Tang Qi naturally understood that he wanted to give him a blow. He nodded and opened the box carefully. There was a treasure sword inside. Looking at the bronze sword, there was a sense of dignity. The sword body was rusty. Tang Qi knew that it must be a bronze sword before the Qin Dynasty.


    It looks a little heavy, but Tang Qi didn''t hurry to touch it with his hands, but carefully felt the shock brought by the sword. This is what the old ghost taught him. Don''t judge the value of this treasure with your hands at the first time, but carefully feel some feelings it gives yourself.


    But if he uses his hand directly, he will know where the treasure is produced? what time? What material? What kind of story? These can be known at once, but Tang Qi doesn''t want to. He still wants to exercise his eyesight.

 Chapter 2388

    Tang Qi frowned and looked carefully at the sword in front of him. It''s definitely a very good sword. It makes him feel very different. It''s a bit like something used by the royal family, or something used by a particularly authoritative general. Otherwise, it won''t be so domineering.


    The moment the wooden box opened. Wang Tianwang also had a little worry. Can Tang Qizhen judge it? Because the moment the box opened, he saw it. This is not an ordinary thing.


    It seems that this time, Zhang Hang is very dissatisfied with his decision. It was cruel to take out his treasure.


    This has never been in the world, and the baby that has not appeared in the market has been taken out. You should know how proud he was when he got the baby. When he and He Dong wanted to see it, they all declined.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand the threat of both of them, and he wanted to show off. It was only then that I showed them both. They had the honor to witness the true face of his treasure.


    Unexpectedly, in today''s small test, he showed the baby to Tang Qi directly. It seems that he intended to embarrass Tang Qi. He thought it was a little naive before. I think everyone is Chinese and won''t embarrass each other.


    Wang Tianwang thought, some worried, but if Tang Qi could judge it, it would be more important to Tang Qi''s prestige, but it would be closer to the purpose for which he began to learn to set up.


    But if she can''t see it, she doesn''t even have the qualification to go to the auction. How can she know those big people to show her talents. It was the opposite of his initial cooperation.


    It really depends on Tang Qi''s ability this time. He can''t remind him at all. Because if you remind, even if Tang Qi sees it with his real ability, they will say that he inspired it.


    Almost three minutes later, Tang Qi still frowned and observed the sword, while Zhang hang smiled coldly and looked at Wang Tianwang.


    "You flattered him very much before. I also checked his data. In China, it was really very powerful. I heard that the value of a treasure can be determined in a few seconds. This really makes me admire it very much."


    It''s another high hat. Wang Tianwang can hear it now. As long as he is flattering others, he must step on his foot. Now he wants to say that he is disappointed, right!


    Sure enough, Zhang Hang''s words turned, "but I didn''t expect that there were some exaggerated elements. No wonder he had been able to mix in China and couldn''t rush to the world. There were not many people who knew him and not many great gods who admitted that he was very powerful. It turned out that he didn''t really learn, but only had some small skills."


    All these words were ironic, and Wang Tianwang also frowned. It seems that the two of them are not good stubble. They don''t want to simply investigate Tang Qi, but want to brush Tang Qi down.


    The thought of this really made Wang Tianwang a little angry. It seems that they are not going to give him face. In that case, why should he give them face.


    In the past, I saw that they were both Chinese, so I took good care of them. Don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Although he has been giving opportunities to Chinese people, he will never give opportunities to shameless people. The two of them seem to be really embarrassing.


    Tang Qi was not interested in this. He was hard inserted by the king of heaven. It''s normal for others to make a show. After all, it''s a great God. Besides


    He came here to learn. If he really wants to win the respect of others, he should rely on his real skills. Although he handles a lot of treasures, he is really not famous in the world.


    I have always relied on his golden fingers. Although it is his real ability, if he wants to break through, he can only exercise his eyes.


    And now he saw something. Immersed in such beauty, he didn''t want to come out, but what they said could still be heard.


    Originally, he thought it was just a simple assessment of him. What he said just now was just to make Wang Tianwang ugly. Unexpectedly, he was bent on kicking him out.


    The reason why they are arrogant is that they are great gods. There is no need to care too much about him, a little man.


    But at the moment, the words don''t taste right. They obviously have a strong sense of irony. Do you think there are any grudges between them and Wang Tianwang?


    It seems that he wants to step on him and hit the king''s face. Tang Qi thinks so. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. It''s not so easy to hit the king''s face. It''s even harder to bully Tang Qi. Don''t be ridiculed by him at that time, otherwise it''s funny.


    Thinking like this, Tang Qi had a rest in his heart, and Wang Tianwang looked very bad. He looked at Tang Qi, who still frowned and looked embarrassed. Before he spoke, he said it directly for Tang Qi.


    "After all, he is still a newcomer. He is young and has shallow qualifications. Even if he is powerful, his experience is limited. What''s more, the things you take out have never appeared in the market, and I didn''t remind him a word. Give newcomers more opportunities and don''t be so stingy."


    As soon as Wang Tianwang opened his mouth, he directly pressed down Zhang Hang''s momentum. Sure enough, it''s the person standing at the top. It''s different.


    Of course, He Dong doesn''t look so comfortable. After all, they have been oppressed by Wang Tianwang for so many years. What''s more annoying is that Wang Tianwang is more than ten years younger than them.


    It must be uncomfortable in my heart. In addition, they don''t lose the existence of Wang Tianwang. Thinking so, he said directly with a smile.


    "It''s true that we should give more opportunities to young people, which is what we have been trying to do. However, young people give opportunities, and it takes time to grow slowly. The people who come to this auction are definitely the most powerful treasure appraisers. If they take him to the auction, if he doesn''t perform well, he will just lose our Chinese people, and the two of us will be lost To do so is also to protect our face, isn''t it? "


    He Dong said so. Wang Tianwang had no way to argue with Tang Qi. In fact. What he meant was that young people could be given a chance, and both of them were willing.


    But on other occasions! Not at this auction. After all, they invited the most famous treasure forensics masters all over the world. At that time. The affirmation of Tang Qi''s representative is the same as that of China, and they will be humiliated at that time.


    Thinking so, it''s hard to say anything, so I didn''t speak again, because the more I speak for Tang Qi, the more it seems that there is any secret between them? It always seems that Tang Qijin''s auction is based on his relationship, not on his real skills.


    Let them hate it more and more! Wang Tianwang also knew that both of them had been afraid of him. In the current situation, we can''t destroy friendly relations with them.


    The two of them were even more cynical about Tang Qi. They finally seized an opportunity to humiliate Wang Tianwang. How could they miss such a great opportunity.


    "I really thought that the famous treasure appraiser in China would be so powerful. It seems that rumors are always just rumors, legends can only be legends, and people like him can only live in China in legends."


    He Dong is also a busy look, watching Tang Qi''s cynical smile.


    Now for the two of them, it must be a united front to deal with Wang Tianwang together. Tang Qi can understand the concept that they are on the same boat. However, he will not embarrass Wang Tianwang, but now is not a good time for him to speak.


    Naturally, they have to make a decision about things between them. Otherwise, they still think there is room for them! Let them know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    And Zhang hang was very proud at the moment. He stood up and looked at Wang Tianwang. "For the sake of a new man, I''ll give him two more minutes."


    It was obvious in her tone that she had won. Tang Qi certainly didn''t know what treasure it was.


    His wife gave him a task and asked him to put his nephew in anyway, but Zhang hang knew that his wife''s nephew didn''t have this talent at all. It was impossible to put it in directly. He didn''t know how to tell them about it.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tianwang called him and said that he wanted to insert someone. In this way, he would create a quota. At least, everyone knows it and adds it.


    In that case, just brush Tang Qi down. This quota will be vacant, and his nephew can be directly ranked in. In this way, a seat is just vacant, and other people have nothing to say.


    As we all know, he is a strict wife, a typical example of being afraid of his wife. Since they have promised his wife, they can only take out their baby. It''s difficult for Tang Qi.


    As long as Tang Qi can''t answer, he has reason to refuse Tang Qi to participate in the auction. This position must be reserved for his nephew, otherwise he will have to finish when he goes back.


    Each of them waited for Tang Qi to speak, but after waiting for about two minutes, Tang Qi still didn''t return to his mind, frowned and looked at the sword. No intention of speaking..


    So Zhang hang decided not to wait, so he stood up and said to Wang Tianwang. "I think the newcomer you brought is not as powerful as you said. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. I officially announce..."

 Chapter 2389

    Before the latter words were said, Tang Qi directly stood up, intercepted his words and said. "It should be the sword of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It was made by the same person as the last sword bet at this auction. It was all made by master Tao."


    It is widely said that master Tao has only cast three swords in his life, and these three swords are all famous swords sought after by thousands of people. The first one is the last treasure to be displayed on this exhibit - Tianzhan sword.


    The other two are Xuanlong sword and Zhuo sword that have not appeared in the market. However, they are also legendary, recorded in unofficial history and not mentioned in official history.


    However, the knowledge of sword. Tang Qi still has some knowledge. After all, as a sword maniac, this knowledge is necessary.


    After Tang Qi said it, Zhang hang seemed to get stuck in a mouthful of phlegm and coughed for a long time, which smoothed his Qi.


    Who can imagine that kind of picture? When I just said half of my words, I was suddenly interrupted by someone. I felt suffocated when I thought about it at the climax.


    Tang Qi specifically chose this opportunity to interrupt him. He wanted to let him suffer a dark loss like this. Wasn''t he very clever just now? Can you say it?


    Don''t you want to look down on him? Then he said it when he most wanted to express his views and humiliate him, choking him.


    In fact, I mainly choose this frugality, which is also to give Wang Tianwang face. Seeing that Wang Tianwang has been suffering losses in front of them, he was choked by them. Tang Qi must be uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Wang Tianwang, with his eyes and eyebrows stretched, knew his information. It came too timely. It not only made Wang Tianwang lose face, but also made Zhang hang feel like eating Xiang. His face was red.


    Zhang hang was naturally very angry. Tang Qi must have intended it. This breath almost choked him to death. Resentment looked back at Tang Qi. Of course, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Can you tell me more information? Maybe it''s just your guess. Everyone knows that master Tao is a very powerful person. He has only cast three swords in his life. Since I''m so precious, holding this sword, you must guess. It''s like this, right? Guess it''s master Tao''s work."


    Tang Qi did not refute anything and did not intend to go on. I wronged him just now. If I didn''t ask for some interest, it wouldn''t be Tang Qi.


    Now that the sword has been published, it is still in front of her. She has been looking for it for a long time without information. It is not easy to seize the opportunity. How can she not catch her own hand.


    He also took a fancy to the sword. He had to find a way to get it out of his hand. Or they''ll humiliate them for a long time.


    Thinking, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling and said to him. "There''s no problem if I want to go on. If everything I said is right, should this sword belong to me? Of course, it''s just a gamble. You can either refuse or turn around and leave. Please don''t tell me about my participation in the auction."


    When Tang Qi said this, it can be said that his attitude has been very tough. Although he wants to speak on behalf of his strength here, he can''t let Wang Tianwang lose face.


    If you just slap the other party in the face and satirize it, you''ll get all the face back. That''s not Tang Qi''s style.


    His style is: now that he has shot, he must get something. Otherwise, he will never be reconciled. And all he wants now is the sword in front of him.


    Since we want to hit him, we must let him fight back without any hesitation. The process is very good! It also needs ups and downs to have a good look.


    Thinking like this, there is a big deal in his eyes. A determined look at this.


    Zhang hang smiled coldly. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so conceited. "Young man, you might as well ask me to advise you not to make such boring bets. What can you bet on my sword? It''s just that Jane doesn''t participate in the auction. Is the bet too light?"


    Tang Qi knew that he had been deceived by what he said. He must want to bet with him, because he expected that he would not win.


    Zhang hang naturally has confidence in his sword. After all, it has never passed through the market. Once it appeared, it was collected by him. Since then, it has been treasured by him in the treasure Pavilion.


    Tang Qigang''s answer may really be ignorant, but his affirmation means that he is right, or can he say something? It''s unfair to bet like this.


    Tang Qi smiled, "then what kind of gambling appointment do you want? As long as you say it, I can do it."


    Zhang Hang is afraid of losing money. To Tang Qi. "Isn''t that too cheap for you? Just now you have learned that this is master Tao''s work. Master Tao has only made three works in his life. Even if a blind cat meets a dead mouse, you can touch it right?"


    Tang Qi had already thought that he would prevaricate him with such a tone. He did not dare to make this bet with him, or he was reluctant to give up his sword.


    If the sword belongs to Tang Qi, the bet is imperative.


    But Tang Qi thought, if it were her. He was also reluctant to take it as a bet, but he decided on this sword today.


    He looked at Zhang hang and continued, "if you have such concerns, it would be easier. Wang Tianwang and brother Zhang, as a witness, you take out another thing that I have never seen before. Of course, how to choose this thing is in your hands. As long as I can appreciate it, this sword belongs to me."


    Tang Qi has made the rules very clear. Anyway, his purpose is this sword. He has collected six of the ten famous swords. If he has another one, he will have seven. He is also bound to win the sword at the auction.


    I hope I can collect all ten famous swords in my life. If he gets a wish, he can even talk.


    Tang Qi thought so and smiled more calmly. There was no expression on his face and he looked very dignified. Zhang hang was also very cautious. He had been thinking about what other treasures could be taken out to embarrass Tang Qi.


    Just then, He Dong stood up and felt a piece of jade from his arms. "I don''t embarrass you with too difficult things. When the time comes, we will bully you. You see, this jade is taken out of my arms. As long as you can appreciate the value of this jade in the market, even if we lose."


    He Dong''s speaker, Zhang Hang''s eyes lit up. They all know that He Dong has a overlord jade. The jade is very valuable and can be sold in the market, so there is a price without a market.


    It took him hundreds of millions to get this jade.


    Tang Qi sneered in her heart. Old guys like them see a lot of good things. How can ordinary things get into their eyes? They can take them with them and put them in their arms. They must be good things, and they are definitely uncommon things, otherwise they won''t be babies.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at the baby held in her hand. The whole collection is crystal clear. When people see it, they feel that there is a kind of glittering light shining into their hearts. They can''t stop and can''t move their eyes.


    Such jade should be overlord jade. The value of overlord jade lies in pharmacology, which is more rare than the spirit formed by human body.


    Chuai in his arms is even more refreshing. The same body also has a faint fragrance. It is indeed a rare top-grade among Jadeites.


    Tang Qi just glanced at the jade and said casually. "It''s overlord jade".


    Overlord jade is really too famous and very typical. As long as it appears in the world, people in the industry can understand it.


    Because not all Jadeites can have this Yingying light, especially this faint fragrance, which other Jadeites cannot have.


    These are not its real value. The reason why it has price and no market lies in its pharmacology and function of nourishing spirit, which is its real value.


    Moreover, he is also called medicine guide. There is a prescription that can pull people back from the gate of hell. It is very mysterious, but its name is very tacky - God medicine Ningxiang pill, and Overlord jade is medicine guide.


    Even if you don''t know the prescription, it''s not medicine without overlord jade. But as long as there is overlord jade, it doesn''t matter even without a prescription.


    It''s said that if you wear it on your body for a long time, all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases will go away. Especially when life is in danger, holding overlord jade in his mouth is likely to cure the disease and pull people back from the gate of hell.


    So as long as the overlord jade is on the market, everyone will rush to buy it. He Dong was lucky enough to see this overlord jade on the black market. He spent hundreds of millions of dollars in his pocket, but many people envy him. He has looked for it. Many treasure experts, including Wang Tianwang, have shown him that it is genuine and there is no problem.


    It is indeed overlord jade, but it may not be easy to estimate its value according to the market. In those years, hundreds of millions can be smashed out. In recent years, I''m afraid hundreds of millions can''t be smashed out.


    Zhang hang thought and nodded again and again with bright eyes. This is really a good way for Tang Qi. He directly said to Tang Qi, "how about estimating the value of this jade?"


    Wang Tianwang is in a hurry. Who doesn''t know that there is no overlord jade in circulation in the market. As long as overlord jade is available, it''s not like one after another. Who can know how much its price fluctuates in the market?


    Tang Qi slowly approached the overlord jade, carefully looked at the overlord jade, raised his hand and touched it. Doubts flashed in his eyes, but he agreed.


    "Well, as long as I can estimate the value of this jade, this sword belongs to me."

 Chapter 2390

    They both felt that Tang Qitai was too conceited, and even if he estimated the value, it was not possible that the sword would really come into his hands.


    Tang Qi naturally thought of this. He was afraid that they would play rogues. No matter where he went, it was necessary to have a heart. Thinking so, he looked at Wang Tianwang''s assistant and said to the assistant.


    "Please, miss, help me set up a note and let them sign and draw a pledge. It can have legal benefits. I don''t know the undeniable one. I''m sure you know it very well. The general meaning is: if I win, this sword belongs to me. If I lose, get out of the circle of treasure appraisers from now on."


    It can be said that he gambled the rest of his life. They both became complacent and felt that Tang Qi could not win. Although Zhang hang was still a little reluctant, he was pressed down by his own conceit.


    Gladly agreed, "well, let''s make a deal. It''s up to Wang Tianwang''s assistant to draw up the contract. Naturally, we also believe in him and believe that he will live up to our trust."


    The matter fell on the assistant. The assistant nodded directly and looked at Wang Tianwang.


    After all, he is still Wang Tianwang''s assistant, not Tang Qi''s assistant. You can''t be what Tang Qi says.


    Wang Tianwang is now on the United Front with Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi is so sure? He has no worries. Nodded to the assistant.


    "Now that I''m on the scene, everyone is so interested and involved, I can''t be an outsider. Block up my hotel! Although it''s not worth much, it still has a position in Western America. At least no organization dares to touch him."


    Wang Tianwang''s words really moved Tang Qi, because Wang Tianwang didn''t know so much about him. It can be said that now he is blindly trusting him, giving him an opportunity and giving others a reason to believe him.


    Zhang hang and He Dong didn''t expect that Wang Tianwang would press out his hotel, but considering the strength of Wang Tianwang, it''s just a hotel, which doesn''t matter. It''s nothing in his assets.


    It may be necessary to think about them. After all, their assets are not like Wang Tianwang. They are like a black hole. No one can assess how many assets Wang Tianwang has.


    Thinking so, they looked at each other, and the matter was settled.


    Since there are so many, there is naturally no room for retreat. Thinking about it, the assistant quickly drafted the contract, and both parties signed it without hesitation.


    Tang Qi took the overlord jade, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Of course, within a minute, he looked directly at them and said. "Overlord jade will be robbed as soon as it comes out. No one can estimate its value, because it has a price and no market. I believe it''s not valuable to smash it with billions, but..."


    When Tang Qi said the first half of the sentence again, they both flashed contempt in their eyes. Who doesn''t know that overlord jade will be touted as soon as it comes out.


    I can''t think of his level by saying these irrelevant words. But... Tang Qi left these two words, so they both had to pay attention to them and see what he had to say.


    Tang Qi shook the jade in his hand and said. "But this jade is worth ten yuan at most."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi was shocked when he said this. Let alone the reaction of Zhang hang and he Dongdi, even Wang Tianwang couldn''t sit still. He directly stood up and motioned to Tang Qi all the time to appreciate it, and then gave a good price. As long as he was close to the goal, he could solve the matter peacefully.


    But unexpectedly, he said it was only worth ten dollars. What he also identified at that time could not be false, and Tang Qi''s meaning was obvious that this was a fake.


    Tell Tang Qi quickly. "Why don''t you look at it? Just now there are no regulations for you to identify it in a short time. And I''m sure you don''t see many babies like this."


    Tang Qi knew that Wang Tianwang didn''t trust him, but was giving him a chance to say that he was still young and saw little, so he didn''t have to take his words seriously.


    He Dong''s face was red with anger. He dared to say that his jade was only worth ten yuan. It''s true to know how many treasure appraisals he has looked for. Overlord jade, how can it be worth only ten yuan? I''m kidding!


    "I said you must be clear today. If you can''t give me an explanation, you''d better get out of this circle, because you''re not suitable to stay in this circle."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that it was too realistic. They didn''t believe him, but it didn''t matter. He naturally had a way to prove it.


    He looked down at the assistant on one side and said. "Please bring me a basin of clean water. Clear boiled water will do."


    The assistant nodded and went to prepare. This time, Wang Tianwang didn''t agree. In fact, the assistant was also very surprised. Tang Qi even said that this piece of jade was fake. It''s incredible.


    She can be an assistant with Wang Tianwang. You can see that she is definitely not an ordinary person. He also has some experience in treasure appraisal.


    This jade, which he was lucky to have seen and identified, is indeed true, so he is very curious about Tang Qi''s statement at the moment.


    , judging from his qualifications, it is undoubtedly genuine. Besides, so many treasure forensics masters have seen it and don''t doubt it. Tang Qi''s words are really too impulsive.


    Zhang hang smiled angrily. "It seems that you don''t have to gamble for the rest of your life. You just want to see yourself lose. It also made Wang Tianwang take his own hotel. I tell you, it''s too rampant. You don''t know how many masters have this treasure. No one dares to say it''s a fake."


    Tang Qicai, no matter how many hands he has passed through, is always in his eyes. It is indeed a fake, and he doesn''t need to deceive everyone.


    Since they don''t believe it, it''s better to verify it immediately. On the contrary, more words will lose, and he won''t speak any more.


    Other people are waiting to see. In fact, Wang Tianwang doesn''t know why. At the moment, he has inexplicably added a touch of believers to Tang Qi.


    I also want to see if his identification ability is really excellent, and so many people have seen overlord jade. How does Tang Qi prove it is false?


    Because there are too few overlord Jadeites on the market, there are not many verification methods. We all verify here with experience, and no one can guarantee that what they say is correct.


    If Tang Qi really had a way to verify it, he might give them a wake-up call in the future, which would become the gospel of future generations. If you meet overlord jadeite again, you won''t worry about having no way to verify it. Now what everyone worries most is that there is no way to verify it.


    There is no effective way, only based on some experience. But in fact, Wang Tianwang, who is experienced and experienced, dare not say that he has never made a mistake.


    The reason why Zhang hang and He Dong don''t believe Tang Qi. It was when they inquired about Tang Qi''s qualifications. Tang Qi said in his introduction that he was the president of the China antiques Association. There has never been a mistake in the past. No matter which version of his legend, there is such a legend.


    Jianbao has never made a mistake. It does not necessarily represent no mistake, but a confident attitude. Wang Tianwang still appreciates Tang Qi''s attitude, but now it seems that his strength has really reached this step.


    Tang Qi didn''t sell off. After the assistant brought up the water, Tang Qi directly put the jadeite in the basin. The three people gathered around to see what changes the jadeite would have?


    Tang Qi made a great effort on his hands, and his two hands directly whitened the jade into two halves. Then a strange scene happened.


    When Tang Qi broke the jade with a click, a stream of dirty water ran into the water.


    And Tang Qi said to them without being surprised. "If we dare to destroy him, we can naturally find that he is false, but we are blinded by our own eyes. When we see that this is a real overlord jade, who dares to destroy it, we all think about how to protect him."


    The three people were stunned on the spot. Who could have thought that this jade was hollow. Outside is ordinary jadeite, not even jadeite. It can only be regarded as ordinary jade, and it is still white. It seems that the texture is very miscellaneous.


    But the merchant is also intelligent. He injects a green liquid into it and does it perfectly. In this way, it looks like overlord jade, which is very perfect from texture to weight.


    Especially the jade with a trace of impurities. There is no difference with the texture of real jadeite. It should have been the impurities on this jade with mixed texture.


    But under such a wonderful combination, it turned into art and science, and the three people were shocked and speechless.


    He turned and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Now he was ecstatic because the sword would belong to him.


    Thinking so, I didn''t see their changes at all, but directly held the sword in my arms.


    He Dong''s conscious blood surged up and went straight to his forehead. Pointing to Tang Qi, he wanted to scold Tang Qi, but he fell back.


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care about people who can''t afford to lose, but he thinks that the treasure he has bought back is fake. If he wants to spit blood, he will be angry to death.


    Anyway, in the end, he was pulled away by an ambulance, because he wanted to rush to Tang Qi and shout for revenge. Of course, Tang Qi naturally hid from him and didn''t know much about him. Wang Tianwang didn''t make trouble here. As soon as he waved, all the security guards came up and grabbed He Dong.


    He Dong suddenly vomited blood. His eyes were black and fell down. So he was sent to the hospital. And Zhang Hang''s face was pale. When he looked at Tang Qi, he gnashed his teeth. Tang Qi also wanted to look in love and touch the ancient sword. I almost didn''t let him spit blood.

 Chapter 2391

    When Zhang hang left, he felt like eating Xiang, and Wang Tianwang felt disgusted when he saw this scene. After all, over the years, the three of them have stood on three sides and refused to give in to each other. Today, they have suffered such a big loss.


    It should not be easy for the two of them to mix in the West. This is the first step Wang Tianwang wants, which is a step closer to his plan.


    At first, he wanted to take the auction to bring Tang Qi''s fame, but he found that he was useless because everyone didn''t pay attention to the newcomers, and Tang Qi was not persuasive.


    So no one went to see Tang Qi''s real skills, but he thought that as long as he worked hard, Tang Qi would catch fire sooner or later. Unexpectedly, he was surprised today.


    Today is the best proof of his strength. Zhang hang and He Dong are well known for their fame in Western America. Tang Qi sent one angry to the hospital and the other angry to gnash his teeth and leave indifferently. You can see that they have a good start.


    This matter needs to be spread. In addition, he will fan the wind and light a fire. I''m afraid Tang Qi will spread all over Western America overnight.


    But Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to Wang Tianwang''s careful thoughts, but held the sword in his arms. He looked at Wang Tianwang and said, "sorry, your two friends may not be very good."


    Wang Tianwang shook his head again and again. No, he did a good job. "Great." two words gave him a positive answer.


    In fact, Tang Qi just saw that the relationship between the three of them was very delicate. Tang Qi thought of the containment that Wang Tianwang said. Maybe this is containment!


    "By the way, I have a gift for you," Tang Qi said, feeling a piece of jade from his cuff.


    When Wang Tianwang saw this jade, he couldn''t describe such a shock with surprise. It can''t be wrong if it''s overlord jade. And it looks as like as two peas of that house. Wang Tianwang is almost sure that this is his piece.


    Shaking his head, he said strangely. "You are too brave. You are really too brave to do anything, but you know our eyesight under the eyes of the three of us."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really knew that each of them was very powerful, but he succeeded, so they trusted him too much. In short, he succeeded.


    "I always think it''s not good for me to take it. I''d better give it to you. I don''t know how to deal with it. Just now I was just trying to beat him. Because he was too arrogant and looked down on me, he didn''t speak very well. I didn''t like listening, so I did such a thing. In fact, I was regretting that I took people to the hospital just now. Now I''m angry I feel even more uneasy when I''m holding this jade. Please help me deal with it. "


    Wang Tianwang really doesn''t know what to say about him. To tell the truth, he has energy, courage and courage. Under the eyes of the three of them, he can still succeed. He steals the day and the civet cat changes the crown prince.


    Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to do such a move in front of such a famous person. You know, once you''re found, you''ll lose your head. You can''t keep it anyway. It''s still good to kill someone in West America?


    Wang Tianwang thought, feeling numb in the back of his head, but he was more sure that he did not read the wrong person, and he was more sure of Tang Qi''s ability. He is still so young and his abilities are already above him. If he is given a few years, it is really the future. He is looking forward to it.


    Thinking so, he took the emerald. "Now it''s a hot potato. I''d better try not to let it go to the market. It''s really unsafe to hold it in your hand. I''ll keep it for you first. When you want it, just come to me directly. I''ll still take it as yours, just keep it for you."


    Tang Qi nodded and said thank you. To tell the truth, Wang Tianwang is still very good. He was also very satisfied with the cooperation this time. At least he chose a very good partner.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you. Now think about it. It''s really a little impulsive just now, but this jade is still very good. Believe what you do, no one dares to search you. Just take it close to you and keep your body."


    Wang Tianwang''s face changed and he didn''t look very good. He looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knew what Wang Tianwang was looking at, but he did see that Wang Tianwang was in some bad health.


    It''s not good to see Wang Tianwang. "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. Just take this emerald with you. In a month, you will be healthy and healthy."


    Tang Qi believes that a famous young man like him must have wasted his time for a period of time, and he is very confused. He has little meaning except having fun. What is more difficult for people to extricate themselves is women. As a normal man, there is no way to resist these temptations.


    If it is excessive, it will naturally have an impact on the body. Wang Tianwang is not old, that is, in his early thirties, but he has come to this embarrassing thing, so... When Tang Qi saw the overlord jade, he knew he could help him.


    But we must take risks to do such a dangerous thing. I didn''t expect that he really succeeded. Of course, Tang Qi believes in his speed. What he wants to change will certainly hide from their eyelids. But just now he hesitated to tell Wang Tianwang the truth. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy.


    But he thought that Wang Tianwang was a good man. Just now when he was willing to block his hotel when he made a bet, Tang Qi had made a decision.


    Although this hotel is only a part of Wang Tianwang''s assets, it is nothing at all. Not even a dime.


    But this trust is worthy of Tang Qi''s thanks. After all, he is here. He is not familiar with his life and has no sense of existence. It is rare to have a person who trusts him wholeheartedly. A man should have a conscience.


    So Tang Qi took a risk. He succeeded and decided to give it to him. Because he looks nice. Wang Tianwang was so excited that his hands trembled. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful and understand pharmacology.


    Tang Qi knew what Wang Tianwang was strange about, so he explained: "If I want to learn martial arts well, I have to understand human body structure. However, human body structure is also called anatomy in the field of medicine. If I study anatomy, I will have a little research on trauma treatment. Slowly, I will learn more and know more, I hope you don''t mind. "


    Wang Tianwang doesn''t mind that he has learned too much. He almost feels that he is his own gospel. It''s like he has gained a new life to know Tang Qi. This is the first time in more than 30 years that he is so excited.


    If he is really known by others, he must laugh off his big teeth. He has been very rigorous. Even in order to hide his physical condition, he is about to announce the date of marriage.


    The more the body has problems in which direction, the more it likes to think in which direction. Even if people don''t think about him at all? Everyone thinks he is very healthy, but when he sees other people''s eyes, he still thinks that others have found him.


    Moreover, people like him, even if they get married later, no one will say anything. After all, they are so excellent that ordinary women don''t deserve him at all.


    However, he suddenly converged from his original romantic style and became a person who lived a good life. In this way, it is easy for others to guess. If you doubt him, no one may doubt anything, but that''s what he thinks in his heart.


    For him, this is also a difficult thing to deal with. He always pays attention to other people''s eyes. He is always afraid that such a thing will be exposed and others will laugh at him. No matter what others think and who they are discussing, they always feel that they are talking about him.


    Because of this, he wanted to retire. He always felt that he was too tired and stressed, and his body had these problems. He felt that he would be better as long as he had a good rest and adjusted.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to see his problem. It was very obscure before he found a way. He didn''t mention it at all.


    In less than a day, he found a solution for Tang Qi. He reached out and patted Tang Qi on his shoulder. "Thank you! It seems that I really thought I was right before. You are very good, and this is a sincere compliment. Come on! I''ll give you two years to stand up. I''ll go and have a rest."


    Tang Qiyi smiled. Compared with most people, he was too lucky. Others could understand the true meaning of life only when they were 40, 50 or even older. When he was 30, he realized it in advance. I believe he will respect his original heart and follow his own heart in his future life.


    Thinking so, he said to him, "you''d better stand here healthily. You don''t have to stand here to really play with your body. It may become healthier and healthier. I have to tell you that I offended the dinosaur organization, so don''t hold too much hope for me."


    "I know." Wang tianwangzhi said three words. There was not much. Tang Qi patted his forehead. Isn''t this explanation in vain?


    Wang Tianwang has spent so long in Western America, how could he not know that Watanabe planting village is a fulcrum of the dinosaur organization. Wang Tianwang has told him before that he is not afraid of Watanabe planting village, and even has the power to compete with him.


    In other words, even if he offends the dinosaur organization, Wang Tianwang will support him to the end. With this support, Tang Qi is inexplicably relieved, but he knows. Don''t easily bring danger to others.


    Thinking about it, he said: "I''ve been on the plane for too long. In fact, I''m very tired. I''ll have a rest first. Don''t disturb me. I''ll have a rest early. Good night."

 Chapter 2392

    Wang Tianwang was in a good mood. He said good night with a smile. Tang Qi went back to the room with an ancient sword.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang were naturally worried about Tang Qi, so they couldn''t sleep. They had been waiting in the living room. When they heard the door ring, they both stood up conditionally.


    Unexpectedly, when Tang Qi came in, he still held a big wooden box in his arms, which looked very heavy. "Boss, what wooden pimples are you holding?"


    I don''t know much about Jianbao. But he can also see that it must not be cheap. Otherwise, the boss wouldn''t be so tired to bring him back.


    Tang Qi''s smiling mouth can grin to the root of his ear. Put the box down and said. "One of the ten ancient Swords".


    Although Du Yu and long Shaoyang don''t know much about these collections and treasures, and they certainly don''t know about ancient culture, they still yearn for ancient swords. When they hear Tang Qi say so, they rush to see them.


    Tang Qi took the ancient sword and went to the living room. Both of them could see that the box must be made of good solid wood. The weight is not light!


    There is no doubt that it is an ancient sword. Although the mouth of the sword has been rusted, it still looks very domineering.


    But how did Tang Qi get this baby pimple? They all know that the boss is a man who loves ancient swords. There are several in his family. This auction is also for an ancient sword.


    I just didn''t expect that after being tested, I could get a baby back. Was it sent by Wang Tian with superior ability? Or did the person who tested directly give the ancient sword to Da?


    Thinking so, Du Yu asked Tang Qi. "They didn''t embarrass you, did they? But you must have baffled the people who tested you!"


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. Needless to say, if they talk well, maybe they can save face for them. But with his arrogant appearance, Tang Qizhen didn''t leave any kindness.


    Long Shaoyang mended his knife and said, "I got my favorite things. I must have made them miserable. I regret not going out to have a look."


    It seems that he asked them to go out alone. They really didn''t go out. I don''t know anything about what''s happening outside.


    Du Yu coaxed: "otherwise, do you think the boss might show such a smile? Tell me, what happened outside? We are also very curious. We didn''t even sleep for you."


    Tang Qi naturally knew their thoughts. For their obedience, he didn''t betray them and said directly to them. "This baby is really the one I''ve loved for a long time. I thought I couldn''t find it in my life. I''m naturally happy to get it so easily..."


    When Tang Qi said he was happy, they were naturally happy. After leaving the capital, they can only depend on each other. This feeling is still a little torture. After all, in China, there are so many brothers taking care of each other, but here, only the three of them depend on each other.


    Tang Qi probably told the story just now. To be exact, it''s an accident now, because one person has been sent to the hospital.


    Du Yu said with great regret, "I didn''t expect it to be so wonderful. It''s really a pity to miss it."


    Tang Qi also handed the sword to Du Yu. "Contact the people of Mie''s company and let them safely transport this sword back to Mie''s company. Try not to cause noise. By the way, is their business still smooth?"


    Mickey is also a typical person who reports good news but not bad news. It''s similar to him. If he doesn''t ask around from others, I believe there''s no big deal, and Mickey won''t bother him.


    Du Yu nodded and closed the box of the sword box. "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow. It''s late. Go to bed and catch the plane. Don''t you really need jet lag?"


    Tang Qi nodded, washed at will, and slept here. The suite is still large. There are many rooms for them to choose from.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang naturally left the master bedroom to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was not polite to them, because even the second nest was well decorated.


    The next morning, Du Yu went to the contact point, and Tang Qi was ready to go out to meet Charlie. Long Shaoyang was still worried about their actions, so he looked at Tang Qi who was ready to go out and said.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t want me to go with you? I''m afraid there''s any danger when you go alone. We''ve investigated. This organization is really dangerous. Even if I can''t help, I''ll be relieved when I go."


    Tang Qi shook his head and made sure he didn''t need to go, because if he was taken, he didn''t know what danger would happen? Tang Qi didn''t want them to be in danger. Although he also knows that they will worry about him here, it is better for Tang Qi to leave a way back.


    Since Tang Qidu has said so. Long Shaoyang doesn''t care. The boss will naturally have their arrangements. Besides, they also have systematic positioning. Where will the boss be in danger? They all know.


    There is danger system sensing. If they encounter danger, they will know it at the first time. And he is not a particularly obedient subordinate. If the boss doesn''t let him go, he will stay here obediently.


    Thinking like this, he was no longer afraid of anything and let Tang Qi go alone. Tang Qi went out of the hotel. When he got to the door, he saw Charlie, wearing a duck tongue hat and a very low-key, waiting for him.


    Although he was wrapped with only one eye, Tang Qi recognized him at a glance, walked directly over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go! Brother, don''t waste any more time. It''s better to solve this matter early and feel at ease. There are still many things I haven''t arranged. It seems that the relationship network of Western America is indeed a little complicated, and the whole western America is not as simple as I thought."


    Charlie knows this best. He has always lived here. How can he not know? It was really simple that Tang Qi thought before. The situation is likely to be more serious than they thought. However, no matter what danger Tang Qi will encounter this time, he and Tang Qi will encounter what kind of situation, which is still completely uncertain at the moment.


    Charlie didn''t know that kolf''s self righteous man just used his people or invited more difficult people. If it was just him, he still had confidence and could compete with him. However, if he invited other more powerful people, it would be even more difficult to beat him. It was another dangerous action.


    But he only knows one thing, that is, don''t let Tang Qi in danger. If they want to start with Tang Qi, he will make a decision and break the net with them.


    Don''t involve Tang Qi because of what happened to him and his sister. This is his bottom line. Cha ideal drove all the way to the suburbs.


    This is a big farm, very big.


    After they passed the farm, they saw a gate, which was more like the farmhouse in China, but Tang Qi knew that it was a villa.


    It seems that this kolf is also very powerful and can have his own farm. But he was very thoughtful and chose to meet them here. Because killing people here is particularly easy to solve and will not attract other people''s attention.


    Thinking so, Charlie stopped the car, looked back at Tang Qi and said solemnly. "Regret from here, you still have time to escape. If you go in again, there will be no room for you to regret."


    I''m kidding. Tang Qi has the courage to come. How can he regret it? He''s not like that. He only does half the work, coward. Besides, giving up halfway is not the good quality of his Chinese good man.


    You can''t be laughed at here. Since you have promised Charlie, how can you escape from here? Just tell him directly. "Why is there so much nonsense? Go in and see if he eats people? I say you can''t speak your language well and probably understand some. I hope you can translate more for me at that time."


    Charlie nodded and got out of the car with Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked around. To tell the truth, it was really similar to the farmhouse in China. The doors were almost large, but there were very tall buildings inside, which was far worse than that.


    After entering the gate, there is a big square. You can see that it is also built very well. It must have taken a lot of hard work to build here.


    It seems that he has invested a lot of capital here. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked back at Charlie and stood outside the gate together.


    A man in black with sunglasses came to them and searched them up and down. No suspicious weapons were found.


    Then they both went in. Charlie wanted to save his sister. Naturally, he was not timid. Tang Qi was not timid. They followed the man in black into the hall all the way.


    It is the hall of this small foreign building, which is particularly magnificent. In short, various phenomena show that this kolf is not a simple figure, but also a special rich man, which is certain.


    Tang Qi is thinking! Kolf appeared in front of both of them and was sitting at the top of the hall. He tasted coffee and looked relaxed. If he hadn''t kidnapped Charlie''s sister, Tang Qi thought he was here for the elderly.


    Tang Qi really wants to slap him. It''s really hateful. If you want to call him, call him! A man''s husband is so indomitable that he kidnapped his sister and threatened him.


    Old people, children and women should never be bullied. I didn''t expect him to bully women. If he had been in China, he would have been despised and died. I didn''t expect him to work so hard. He thinks he''s handsome, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 2393

    Tang Qi slandered him in his heart, so he didn''t fear him much, so he walked in directly. Don''t even look at him. Generally, people who kidnap people casually have no confidence in themselves. If they want to achieve their goals, they can only use despicable means. How dark, weak and sad such people are.


    Without asking kolf for advice, he sat directly aside. Looking up and down at the environment here, to tell you the truth, the environment is still very good. It seems that kolf can still enjoy it. He has made it so gorgeous.


    Kolf didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so conscious that he didn''t let him sit down. He did it himself. Although he was angry, he was ignored.


    Of course, I admire Tang Qi''s calm. "I didn''t expect you to be quite comfortable. Do you know what I asked you to face? Don''t say you don''t know. That will make me feel that my men are bad at doing things. They are all straw bags and can be cut down."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. What does it matter if he doesn''t know? Anyway, there must be no good thing to come today, and I don''t know what his purpose is, but no matter what the purpose is, they don''t want to leave easily today.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Korf indifferently. "This is not your hospitality. You can''t even give people a cup of tea. Oh! I forgot. You don''t have tea here, so give me a cup of coffee. If you give me a cup of coffee, I''ll tell me that I can be more comfortable."


    This sentence indirectly shows that he doesn''t know what purpose Ke''er doesn''t come to him? Just want to be angry with kolf, a self righteous, arrogant, narcissistic guy.


    Since the moment he knew that he had hurt beautiful women before, Tang Qi had no good feelings for him at all. Also want to make him look good to him, dream.


    Kolf still has a little more respect for Tang Qi. To tell the truth, not everyone has this ability to stay calm in the face of danger. From Charlie at the moment, I can see from his face that he is very nervous and worried.


    Of course, Charlie was just worried about his sister. But if he wanted to keep calm in the face of danger, he was really close to the fire.


    Obviously, kolf didn''t intend to talk about his sister now, nor did he intend to tell him that his sister was there, but her sister was obviously not here.


    There was no intention of exchanging hostages at all. Charlie couldn''t help but worry secretly, while Tang Qi was in no hurry. He didn''t ask about his sister, and he didn''t even plan to talk about it.


    It seems that I came here to play. He seemed more concerned about giving him coffee than asking about the hostages.


    Although Charlie doesn''t know what Tang Qi''s plans are, he knows that Tang Qi is definitely not a person without a sense of responsibility, nor will he let his sister ignore the danger.


    He must have his purpose. He''d better take it easy and wait. I don''t know why. I feel inexplicably that Tang Qi is a particularly capable and resourceful person.


    Thinking so, he was relieved and seemed to keep calm, which made kolf angry. He didn''t think about it. One by one, he set up a spectrum with him, and no one was afraid of him.


    He looked directly at Tang Qi and said angrily. "I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. I came to you for only one purpose today. Don''t find Charlie''s sister."


    But kolf looked up and laughed like listening to a big joke. He was really mad. Did they really pay no attention to him one by one?


    "How about you promise me a request?" it''s simple and fair. What''s the purpose? Is it interesting to stare at him here?


    "You say. I have to think about it first. If I can do it, there will be no problem. If I can''t do it, it will be unfair."


    Kolf regained his senses and said with a gloomy look on his face, "let the seven evil spirits do business well."


    Tang Qi knew before that the seven evil spirits had something to do with him, but he didn''t expect that he should tell him so blatantly.


    It seems that his previous information is still very accurate. But not simply knowing the news was over. Tang Qi still wanted to inquire more carefully, so he continued.


    "It seems that you have a very close relationship with the seven evil spirits, otherwise you won''t speak for him. When I fought with the seven evil spirits before, I thought their strength was not only Chinese, but I didn''t think it had something to do with you."


    Watanabe planting village in this organization is a member. With his spicy means, we can see how crazy this organization is.


    Kolf had no idea that Tang Qi was thinking about these things. Looking at Tang Qi with a complacent look, he said to Tang Qi, "there''s nothing wrong. It really has a great relationship with us. It can be said that it''s just a branch of us. It''s a little power. I respect you as a man, so let you go for the time being. You also let them go and leave a way for themselves. How about they just want to do business simply."


    Tang Qi thought, they are not so simple and pure. If they are really just doing business, China still welcomes them, but they use some despicable means and steal other people''s collections to resell them into cash, which is very shameful.


    Tang Qi was silent. Korf looked like he was the master and said, "if you are willing to step back, we are still a family. You are welcome to join us."


    Shit family, threaten women, and he wants to be a family with him. They were fools and wanted to drag Tang Qi into the water. Tang Qi thought that he had seen through the rotten man.


    But there was no fluctuation in his face, and he even kept smiling as before. For a moment, people couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but it could be seen that he definitely didn''t listen to kolf.


    Kolf saw that Tang Qi ignored him again. He was inexplicably angry, but he admired Tang Qi''s calmness. They really need talents, and he respects Tang Qi as a man.


    Thinking so, he stretched out the olive branch again. "Well, do you want to consider the suggestions I give you? It''s very good for you. At least with your ability, you will build your own strength after you come in. Maybe you can build your own strength like seven evil spirits and be invincible."


    Tang Qi finally couldn''t help laughing. Of course, there was a strong irony and contempt in his laughter. He Tang Qi wants to make money and build his own strength. That''s his own business. What does it have to do with their dinosaur organization?


    How could he work for them? Even the money earned may score half of them. They don''t pay anything. He''d better leave it to these fools to do such a thankless thing.


    Tang Qi thinks that this dinosaur organization is likely to be a brainwashing organization. He tells you how to make money and give you strength to become strong. In fact, all the money you earn is handed over to others. They just need to sit at home and take your hard money.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think I have understood what I should know. As for how terrible your strength is, I will understand it slowly in the future. At least the seven evil spirits seem to depend on you. If I''m not even afraid of you, how can I be afraid of the seven evil spirits? If I don''t even want to give you face, how can I give the seven evil spirits face."


    When Tang Qi said this, he directly became cold. He had understood the man''s mind and wanted to extend an olive branch to him and cooperate with him for a win-win situation. Unfortunately, Tang Qigen didn''t have such an idea.


    Kolf then reacted and glared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was still light and indifferent, shrugging his shoulders. I can''t find out anything until I know how to pry. This kolf is not a very powerful role.


    Charlie, it just came back. He puffed and laughed. To tell the truth, he laughed that he was mentally retarded. He didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant. He was laughing at kolf''s fool. He said everything he should say and shouldn''t say. How could he see such a person before.


    Tang Qi heard it. Kolf came and said these words in the past. It seems that he doesn''t know much. Therefore, he is not a core member of the organization. It may be that the only core members who can really get to the core members are Watanabe planting village.


    Tang Qi''s worries are more, because a Watanabe planting village is enough to crush him. If there are two more, does Tang Qi have no way out?


    It seems that you should ask Wang Tianwang what kind of dinosaur organization exists? How many are there such strength as Watanabe planting village? Otherwise, I don''t know how he died.


    Kolf''s face changed, and then he reacted. It turned out that Tang Qi had been setting his words. He told Tang Qi all like a fool. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    He stood up directly and glared at Tang Qi, but the coffee had come up. Tang Qi didn''t respond at all, but tasted the coffee carefully. This man was no threat to him.


    The real threat hasn''t appeared yet. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation in Western America is too small. Everyone thinks he''s just a little person, so they won''t take him to heart. If you want to meet those big people, you still have to work hard.


    It''s almost impossible for those big people to see him now. However, this time is just a good time for him to turn over. If he misses this time, he doesn''t know when to wait?


    Tang Qi thought so, put down his coffee cup, stood up and looked at kolf.

 Chapter 2394

    say. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m quite embarrassed. Go ahead. Where''s his sister? Didn''t you say to let him bring me and let his sister go? Now I''ve come and let people go!"


    However, Tang Qi has made two preparations. Like this man who goes back on his word and even threatens them with women, he is a scoundrel with no credibility. The reason why Tang Qi asks directly is to let him make his words clear.


    Sure enough, kolf laughed, and everyone could hear how obscene his laughter was. Of course, obscenity was accompanied by danger. Tang Qi guessed right. He won''t keep his word.


    "Release people? Of course, I said I would release people. However, I said I would release the woman, but I didn''t say I would release you two."


    It''s true. Fortunately, Tang Qi has made two preparations, otherwise he still doesn''t know how to deal with a scoundrel like him?


    As kolf said, he looked directly at the people under him. As soon as he waved, the people under him knew what he meant. He came straight over with a needle.


    Don''t Tang Qi quite understand what he''s doing? Could it be said that the needle was an illegal commodity, wanted to inject him, wanted to make him addicted, obey their orders, or be controlled by them and become their puppet.


    It''s a fool''s dream. Tang Qi doesn''t want to be controlled. At that time, even what he takes will have no effect on him.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Charlie''s face had become quite ugly. He looked back at Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi still looked at a loss. He pushed Tang Qi directly and said coldly.


    "You go. My sister''s business is my business and has nothing to do with you. You rotten good man, it''s useless now. If it''s useless, you''d better go quickly. Don''t get in the way here."


    If Charlie came suddenly, Tang Qi realized that this needle must not be an ordinary medicine, otherwise Charlie would not become so fast and look so ugly. He was also a member of the dinosaur organization before, so what''s in it? He should know very well.


    Therefore, it must be life-threatening. If you don''t want his life, you have to take half of his life. Kolf wants to die. Otherwise, Charlie would not say such words. With his words now, Tang Qidu should feel that he can help him to the end.


    He is a man of righteousness and can be a brother. Such a person is still very trustworthy.


    He turned around and said to Charlie with a smile. "Friends don''t leave at the most dangerous time? Besides, your sister''s business is not your own business. This matter is also closely related to me. Do you think if I go alone, he will let me go safely?"


    However, when Tang Qigang finished, Charlie ran to the man in black like a gust of wind. Before he could react, he grabbed the needle, stepped on it several times, and directly broke the needle tube.


    Charlie''s strength is absolutely powerful. At least in front of this group of people, he must be stronger than them, so his speed is unmatched. The man in black has no resistance at all.


    The yellow liquid flowed all over the floor, and Charlie looked at kolf and said angrily. "The most angry thing in my life is to know you, a cunning villain. You have mutilated my men one by one. After that, you even changed their thoughts, twisted them and cooperated with you to say ugly faces."


    "And I can''t forgive you in my life, but I''ve been tolerating you for my family before. I didn''t expect you to go too far. Don''t you look in the mirror? You don''t know how ugly you look now."


    Speaking of this matter, it is indeed a pain point for kolf. You know, he did harm to many of his men in order to be superior at that time.


    But isn''t it fair to sacrifice something for your strength? In particular, why can he have everything. Why did they join the organization when he was still struggling.


    Charlie has become a small leader and has his own strength. He can open up and expand the territory and buy his own land. He is not satisfied and absolutely not convinced. Obviously, he works harder, more ruthless and more in line with the temperament of the organization.


    But when he had his own strength, Charlie could do business by himself. This big farm was originally his Charlie''s. But so what? Don''t look who starts laughing, but who laughs last.


    This is the most famous word in China, and now he is the last one to laugh. Because in the end, he won. No matter what method he used, the result is very important. He won.


    Thinking so, he laughed and just snapped his fingers. All the people surrounded him. Many people in black surrounded them.


    Holding a gun at both of them, Tang Qi knew that if these people shot together, they would have nothing to hide, although he had some ability to avoid bullets. But now it is very difficult to hide.


    First, the distance is too close and the range is very close. Unless he reacts very quickly, it''s difficult to hide. Second, a hail of bullets? How do you hide? Hiding in any direction will be an open place, and it is difficult to find a dead corner.


    Tang Qi thought so. For a moment, he had no idea. He could only place his hope on the two of them. I hope they don''t let him down.


    On the contrary, Charlie looked at kolf with a look of resentment. This man had never been trustworthy from the beginning? How could he easily believe him and involve Tang Qiye in this muddy water.


    He can know how powerful Tang Qi is. At least he compares with Du Yu.


    Du Yu''s strength is strong enough. Besides, Du Yu is not as strong as Tang Qi, so Tang Qi''s strength is far above them. But now Tang Qi doesn''t have so much time to develop his strength. If he is given enough time, I believe the whole western America will be ruled by him.


    The real threat of the dinosaur organization is Tang Qi. If Tang Qi continues to be strong, even if Watanabe planting village comes out, Tang Qi may not be afraid of his existence.


    Randolph looked at them both crazily. "Do you know what I hate most in my life? You lucky people don''t know how hard it takes to get these things. You get them too easily, so you can easily lose them. Especially you, Charlie. You had great resources, but you abandoned all your brothers."


    Not to mention it, Charlie didn''t hate it so much. Speaking of it, he almost wanted to skin and tendon him. Obviously he is the most hateful person, but he wants to put it all on him.


    In fact, everything in those years was kolf''s plot. He really hated people. In those years, kolf was crazy in order to get everything from him! By all means, he even killed his mother.


    He also threatened him with his sister and asked him to leave the organization. What made him even colder was that most of his brothers were plotted by him.


    They plotted a turbulence and killed all his loyal brothers. In the end, they planted it on him and said he did it.


    And said these brothers were traitors. He deserved it and didn''t know how to report to the organization. Since then, the organization has been sending people to hunt him down.


    The brothers who surrendered changed their hearts with him. He killed all those who didn''t want to surrender, and even had to buckle the pot on him.


    "Don''t you know better what happened in those years? Why choke me with such words? Won''t your conscience hurt? I know you won''t, because you don''t have it at all! Otherwise, how did you sleep well over the years? So many brothers didn''t come to your dream to find you?"


    Kolf is very proud of his smile now, because he hates. All the most jealous people in recent years have been caught. No matter Charlie or Tang Qi, they have to die today.


    Because the superior gave him orders to destroy Tang Qi anyway, because he was too powerful. If he could not be tamed, he would be destroyed.


    It seems that what he could win over has been said, and Tang Qi disagrees. Then don''t blame him for being cruel. If such people are really attracted to the organization. There will only be greater people. Will the little power he has had over the years be taken back?


    He will never allow such a thing to happen. Thinking so, I was cruel to Charlie. They are all lucky people. It must be so. Just say.


    "I have tolerated you for so many years because you have the booklet in your hand. If the booklet had come to my hand, you would have been a corpse. Do you know? Since you have said so now, there is no need to keep you, and I don''t want the booklet."


    Obviously, this is going to die, but Tang Qi hasn''t come up with a better way. I don''t know how to resolve this crisis? He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to surrender to the other party. In that case, he wouldn''t be Tang Qi.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, he looked up and saw a yellow object. A smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He knew that the two of them would not trust him. Indeed, they had a tacit understanding.


    Thinking so, I had more confidence in my heart and looked at kolf. Still very calm, he said to kolf.


    "Well, now I decide to give you a chance. Either you let us go now, or things don''t look good. Whether you can leave here alive depends on fortune?"

 Chapter 2395

    Korf roared up into the sky. What country are you kidding? He won''t let him go yet. He wants to see. Do they want to escape with wings? However, in the current situation.


    It was a trap he carefully prepared for them. Even with wings, it was difficult to escape. Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi more proudly, as if he were looking like a dead man, and said proudly:


    "I suggest you save your energy! Don''t think you can be whimsical here. Do you really think you can cheat me like last time and make me feel scared? I''ve seen through your little trick for a long time."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. The opportunity had been given to him. He didn''t want it, so he couldn''t help it. It''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. The God of death has come to his head. Don''t you see it? Dare to be arrogant and talk big with him here.


    And Charlie also felt that their lives had come to an end. Why did Tang Qi say such words? Was it really just to cheat him?


    His only regret now is that his sister hasn''t come out yet. He doesn''t deserve to be a brother. He also dragged Tang Qi into the water and fell into injustice with his friends. I think he is really a rotten man.


    The self reproach on his face blocked Tang Qi''s face. It seems that he wants to sacrifice himself to be a bullet for Tang Qi. Tang Qi is really helpless and only shakes his head.


    There are bullets in so many directions. He wants to be on which side, but in any case, Tang Qi will not allow it, because the two of them want to go out alive. And they don''t have a chance to shoot.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Charlie. "Hey, I said, brother, wake up. We haven''t reached a dead end yet. Why such a tragic expression? It''s not sure who will die right away."


    How can it not be? If they do shoot, they will only turn them into a hornet''s nest, okay? The two of them were dead. I''m afraid they jumped up and couldn''t escape bullets. However, just as Cha was dreaming, suddenly there was a rumbling sound, and the whole ground was shaking.


    Colff was startled and turned to ask his men. "What is it? Is it an earthquake? It''s not an earthquake here for thousands of years. It''s not so coincidental!"


    Of course it wasn''t an earthquake, and of course it wouldn''t happen. Tang Qi thought that they didn''t disappoint him. The time is just right.


    At this time, I saw an excavator directly digging a wall of their farm.


    On the other side of the excavator, the ground is densely covered with people. When kolf saw this scene, his face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s people were so powerful? How many people came and solved them all silently.


    Even Charlie was stunned. How is this possible? Although he doesn''t know much about their strength, he definitely has it. It was solved so easily that even he didn''t know what happened?


    The strength of Tang Qi is at most Du Yulong and Shaoyang, plus a big golden tooth. However, dajinya looks like a gangster. His strength can''t be so strong. He solved so many people silently, so it is likely that Du Yu and long Shaoyang did it.


    Thinking so, I looked back at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi had long since seen him again. He was behind him! But when he reacted, he saw that even the people around Korf had disappeared.


    When I looked down, I saw that they had all been lying down and wiped their throats with a knife. Tang Qi had killed them. There is no room for struggle.


    Even if he had been standing with Tang Qi, Charlie didn''t notice what Tang Qi did. He just felt that in a flash, all these living people fell to the ground, and the situation turned around.


    And he just felt cold all over. His hair is numb. He has only felt it once in his life. That night, kolf killed his mother. He also designed to kill so many of his brothers, which made him feel like a devil.


    He knew that Tang Qi must be very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he didn''t see clearly how Tang Qi committed the murder under his eyes. These people have fallen down.


    Is this still human? This is the devil.


    Tang Qi naturally noticed the panic in Charlie''s eyes, but he didn''t have time to talk to him now, if he regretted now and looked around him. Then there is no need for the two of them to go on with each other.


    This is a real him. Don''t think he is just a good man. Releasing kindness to your enemies is irresponsible to yourself.


    Such behavior will only attack his enemies, not his friends. Of course, those who betray him will forget it alone. Tang Qi has never been soft hearted. The world is like this, cruel and cold without temperature.


    Charlie finally reacted and knew that this was not the time for his fear. He had to keep up his spirit, because he still had something to do, that was to save his sister. He couldn''t think about these emotions before his sister came back.


    Thinking so, he rushed directly in front of kolf. Kolf had been scared so hard that he fell to the ground when he reacted.


    The reaction was similar to that of Charlie. He looked at Tang Qi like a demon. "Devil, you are a devil to the letter."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk to him now. The end is doomed. He is not the one who really laughs to the end. A cruel man like him has hurt so many people. What the hell does he know? It''s ridiculous to know what fear is.


    When Charlie saw that he was still questioning Tang Qi, he kicked him directly, "say, where is my sister?" he just wanted to find out the whereabouts of his sister.


    Charlie''s expression became angry. If he didn''t want to find out the whereabouts of his sister, he really wanted to end him directly. But he slapped him twice. He had long wanted to slap kolf. Bullying him over the years can be described as a devil.


    The days of him and his sister can only be described as inhuman. They are almost pushing him to a dead end. If it weren''t for his sister, he really wanted to fight with him.


    Today, if he had not been forced to a dead end, how could he step here again. You know how many of his brothers are buried here, including his mother. This place is a nightmare for her.


    If it weren''t for his cruelty, how could he and his sister leave their hometown and want to develop in China? But fortunately, he met the person he wanted to really follow, that is Tang Qi.


    Have strength, courage and courage. Such talents are really worth paying. More importantly, he has the strength to compete with them. With these points, he also follows Tang Qi.


    Just in a flash, it turned the situation around. Not to mention Charlie, colf is also incredible, but his people are obviously lying underground. He can''t help believing it.


    Kolf knew that he was the next one to die, but he didn''t do a lot of things. He must not die! Never die. He finally got all this. He must not lose it. He has been fighting for these things all his life.


    How can she believe that he can enjoy his life well? How can he lose it so easily? These belong to him, all belong to him, so he can''t die, absolutely can''t die.


    Thinking about it, he knelt down directly, looked at Charlie, prayed on his face and said. "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me. You don''t know where your sister is locked up? I''m the only one who knows where your sister is locked up, so if you kill me, no one can save your sister."


    Charlie hated him so much that he was gnashing his teeth. He really wanted to cut off his meat piece by piece now. "If I were you, I would say the place obediently, because even if you don''t say it, I will turn it upside down. Do you think I really can''t save my sister? If you want to die happily, you''d better say it. Where is he?"


    However, when Charlie said, Du Yu came directly and kicked him in the arm, "you don''t have to be kind to such a person, because you don''t know what he will do next."


    Charlie was always ready, and he was afraid to fight back at kolf, because war is never tired of fraud, but he knew it. It seems that kolf is praying for him. In fact, he is looking for a chance to start. Du Yu also saw it, so he abandoned his hand.


    Kolf screamed in pain and managed on the ground. Charlie knew he couldn''t be too soft on him, so he went straight over and stepped on his chest to ask him. "Where the hell did you lock up my sister?"


    Unexpectedly, kolf was cruel and didn''t intend to say it. With a ferocious smile, he looked at Charlie in a hurry. He smiled even more proudly, but he didn''t intend to tell the place.


    Du Yu couldn''t see it anymore. He kicked him on the head. It was too late for Charlie to stop, because he knew that if he mentioned it, he would die.


    Du Yu turned around and looked at Charlie. "I''ve called the police and the police will come soon. We don''t have time to spend here. Let''s go quickly."


    I didn''t think kolf was still alive. He was still struggling, laughing and saying. "Kill me, and you''ll never try to save your sister. He''s locked up in an absolutely confidential place. I''m the only one who knows. You''re all too conceited, ha ha ha..."


    However, this was not Du Yu, but Charlie stepped on his chest. I only heard a few clicks. I must have broken my ribs.

 Chapter 2396

    At this moment, there was absolutely no room for survival. He didn''t breathe at all. His chest didn''t move. Charlie looked at him with disgust. He blamed him for being too soft hearted before. He didn''t have the heart to hurt him. Look at his disgusting appearance now, you can see how disgusting he was.


    Charlie knew that Du Yu loved him very much. After all, he had just threatened their boss, which really made him unable to accept. Especially, he was the only one who knew the whereabouts of his sister. He''s dead. How can my sister save him? The farm is so big that where do they start looking.


    Du Yu only thinks about Tang Qi. If the bullet just came into Tang Qi''s body, he is only afraid that Tang Qi will die now, so it''s reasonable to kill him. Charlie has no way to blame Du Yu, but his sister... What should he do?


    Charlie looked at Tang Qi with a tangled face and said. "Do we have to search here to find my sister? Although I am familiar with this farm, after all, I haven''t been here for nine years, and I don''t know whether they have established a new place or a mysterious place? What should we do if I can''t find it?"


    Where''s the mystery? Tang Qi patted Charlie on the shoulder and said. "Don''t worry, the people have been rescued, otherwise they wouldn''t be so confident to kill him. Let''s go, get in the car and hurry. Maybe the police will come in a minute."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to cause trouble here. Although he is not afraid of making trouble, but. Before his strength has been established, it''s better to avoid the limelight.


    But he didn''t know that he sent He Dong to the hospital and asked Zhang Hang''s wife to drive him out of the house. It was already in this part of Western America. It was very popular. It was difficult for him to be famous.


    Of course, this is what Wang Tianwang is happy to see. It seems that he chose Tang Qi or the right person. It is such a little time that he has made such a big noise. I won''t say much else. He was very satisfied with this.


    Tang Qi directly sent Charlie and his sister back to where they settled. After their arrangement, they can finally settle down.


    Tang Qi felt that something was wrong with Charlie''s sister all the way, because Molly''s whole face was red and her body was constantly twisting, which was very different from the look he saw last time.


    Thinking so, he looked at Charlie and said to Charlie, "do you know any doctor? Check your sister quickly. Why do I think he''s not right? Is there something wrong with him? He hasn''t said a word since he came back and doesn''t speak? Secondly, look at his face and his look. Isn''t something wrong?"


    At the moment, jasmine''s eyes have been blurred. The body twisted more greatly, and the face became more red. This enchanting energy, anyone who sees it, will spray blood. Moreover, they are all big men one by one. See a little girl, don''t say which country he is, that''s the performance. Those who can stand it are honest men.


    Everyone is an adult. He knows what he is doing. When Tang Qi reminds him, Charlie finds out, because he has been thinking about how to thank Tang Qi. This time, Tang Qi is helping him regardless of his life. Such a person is worth following him all his life.


    But I haven''t figured it out yet! Unexpectedly, I saw my sister get up and began to take off her clothes. There were small groans coming out of my mouth.


    Charlie was startled, picked up his sister and rushed upstairs. If you really take off your clothes in front of these big men, what about his brother? If his sister wakes up. How to be a man?


    After placing his sister, he locked the door. When he came out, he began to call. Du Yu checked the situation, shook his head and said.


    "We haven''t found it all the time. Maybe the medicine has broken out at the moment. It''s too late when the doctor comes. What if he hurts his life? Generally, such medicine is very poisonous. I didn''t expect that kolf, a scum, should have used this medicine for such a good girl. If we really go, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for those boys."


    As soon as Du Yu said this, even Tang Qi felt afraid. Really, if they went one step later, they were afraid that a good girl would be ruined by them.


    Just now I killed him so easily. It''s really too cheap for him. I should torture him, tie him back and teach him a good lesson, so that he can understand what is the real fear and fear.


    But Charlie can''t think about it now. He just wants to save his sister, but how can he save his sister now? His sister has always been on the way to escape with him. She has never fallen in love, let alone had a man.


    Where should he find a successful man and detoxify him? Moreover, he has few friends and no medical insurance. Even they are difficult to protect themselves. Who would want to invest in these?


    In desperation, he can only look at Tang Qi with a praying face. At the moment, he can''t think of a better candidate except Tang Qi. At least Tang Qi is still a person he can trust. If he can''t trust others, what if he takes in the rest of his sister''s life?


    Tang Qi understood what he meant and quickly waved his hand to refuse. There was really nothing he could do about it. First, he can''t be sorry for Mickey. He has sworn that he should shoulder the responsibility of family. If you are looking for a woman, you will certainly talk to them or discuss with them.


    Second, he really didn''t want to develop a western American girl. Although he was very playful and there were many women around him, he was also a principled person.


    At least if other girls are willing and take the initiative, he may develop it. But now that the girl has become like this, how can he express his willingness? So Tang Qishi will not agree.


    Charlie knew for a moment that he was a little difficult. After all, Tang Qi and his sister don''t know each other. They only have one face. It''s really embarrassing to let them two together.


    But he has no better way. He can''t let him go. He can''t do such a human relations thing. Just then, Tang Qi looked back at Du Yu and them. Should he also solve the problem of bachelors?


    A western American girl should also be very good. I believe that with a brother like Charlie, his education will not be much worse. Love, righteousness and knowledge are enough.


    Plus they still have nine years of escape life, at least not that kind of sticky girl. They should also be able to bear hardships. People who live on their own should also have good ability. In this regard, they are also very good.


    As soon as Du Yu saw Tang Qi turn around, he knew he wanted to throw the pot to him. He quickly stepped back. Don''t find him about it. He hasn''t made such preparations yet. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to start a family in recent years, not to mention the west American girl. He''s afraid he can''t hold it.


    Tang Qi will give him a chance to resist. He looked at Charlie and said bluntly. "My brother, you''ve had a competition with him. Your ability is not under you. It''s more than enough to protect your sister. Now you consider whether to let him in?"


    Charlie just wants to save his sister. Besides, Du Yu''s conditions are really good. He dares to be picky and nods again and again.


    Tang Qi smiled, "if you agree, as his boss, I naturally have the right to make a decision. If you don''t agree, wait for the doctor!" Tang Qi still didn''t say anything, although Charlie has agreed.


    When they stood outside the door, they could already hear the girls inside moaning. It was particularly provocative. Tang Qidu quickly stepped back and did not listen to any disrespect, but the room was not soundproof, so he hurried downstairs.


    He didn''t dare to stay upstairs. Du Yu ran down with him. Charlie knew that even if he agreed, Du Yu didn''t agree. They are all decent people. Naturally, they have their own plans in their hearts. They will certainly not take advantage of others'' danger.


    Charlie was the only one upstairs. For a moment, he was in a daze.


    He was afraid that he would make such a decision and hate him when his sister woke up, but now he had no better way to save her. After hesitating for a while, he heard his sister''s increasingly uncomfortable voice.


    Directly a cruel, nodded Tang Qi said. "I haven''t prayed for anything in my life. I put my only good hope on my sister. As long as he can find a good family and protect his peace and security for the rest of his life, I don''t have any requirements. I also think brother Du Yu is reliable. I trust you."


    Du Yu''s face turned white. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think there was such a task at the moment when I was doing any task. I had already let him back out before I started. It''s like going up the mountain to fight the tiger, but going up the mountain to fight the tiger is much easier than this. He really can''t do it.


    "Don''t embarrass me, will you? I really haven''t done this, and I really can''t do it. Don''t force me. Isn''t there long Shaoyang? Why don''t you let him go? He''s the same age as me, and it should be time to consider this matter."


    Long Shaoyang is much smarter. When they went upstairs to check the situation just now, long Shaoyang didn''t move at all and remained silent until it almost didn''t exist. If Du Yu hadn''t called the roll, Tang Qi would have really left long Shaoyang behind.


    When Du Yu said this, Tang Qi looked back at long Shaoyang. He had hidden outside the door. Anyway, he wouldn''t do such a thing. He really wasn''t ready for it. Don''t embarrass him.


    Tang Qi looked at this delay is not a way. There was really no way, so he looked at Du Yu and said. "OK, do you say you go up by yourself or I''ll help you up?"

 Chapter 2397

    Tang Qi''s strength is no joke! Du Yu is not his opponent at all. He knows it well with himself, but he can''t force people to be difficult. This is not his dish at all, okay?


    Although he has no dishes yet, he also knows what he likes to eat. He doesn''t like that dish and likes that dish. He can be sure that the dish in front of him is really not what he wants to eat.


    With a face of embarrassment, Tang Qi couldn''t really force him. Although what he said just now was very unique, if Tang Qi really forced him, he always cared a little in his heart, and Charlie really had no way. His hand holding the mobile phone loosened, and the mobile phone fell directly to the ground with a slap.


    Attracted all their attention. Charlie knelt down and said to Tang Qi. "Please help my sister! I remember what I said yesterday. I will be one of you since then. I have no regrets if you let me be a cow and a horse, but please save my sister now."


    Tang Qi knew that Charlie was a tough man. It''s really their fault to force a hard man to this point. Besides, he has knelt down to them now. If he really can''t help himself, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to miss such a talent after he finally got it. Thinking so, I decided to go up the second floor.


    First he picked up Charlie and said firmly to Charlie: "There is gold under the man''s paint. If your sister knows that you kneel down for something like him, she will be very sad. Let me try first. I said to try to see my ability and whether I can detoxify such poison? I''m not sure. If something really happens, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Charlie was really surprised and happy. How could he blame him? What he prayed for now was to hope that they would save his sister, that something would happen. Only in that way could he detoxify her sister, otherwise his sister would have to die.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and said to Tang Qi, "boss, I believe you, and I prayed for such things myself. I know what I''m talking about and what I''m doing. Please boss."


    Thinking so, he got up and went downstairs. He watched Tang Qi enter the room with a dignified face and close the door. All the people were waiting in the hall.


    Charlie''s mood is really very complicated. He not only hopes that he can save his sister with his ability, but also hopes that something can happen. He also doesn''t want Tang Qi to give up his sister. He''s afraid that Tang Qi won''t give up adhering to his principle of being a gentleman when he doesn''t have the ability to save his sister.


    After Tang Qi entered the room, he didn''t see where Molly was? Just when Tang Qi was looking for it, a girl suddenly rushed out from behind the door, hugged Tang Qi and hung her hands and feet on Tang Qi, like a sloth.


    What surprised Tang Qi even more was that he had already been honest with each other at the moment. He was really naked, which startled Tang Qi. He quickly took him to the bedside and wrapped her body in a quilt. The girl was also too open, but for Tang Qi, he saw more beautiful women. It was not this temptation and could not shake his mind.


    Try to control Molly with internal power. First let the girl stay still. Otherwise, it''s difficult to diagnose her. But even if he externalizes his powerful internal power, some can''t control Molly.


    And these forces, even if an adult male tries his best, he can''t get rid of them. The girl is still struggling, which makes Tang Qi speechless. The power released by Molly is too powerful.


    These people are really bad. How strong the medicine was given to him to make him feel so uncomfortable. At the moment, he began to panic. If it goes on like this, he will suffocate and die!


    Thinking so, I held her hand and explored every inch of the texture in his body. I wanted to see what went wrong and where the medicine is now circulating. Why is it like this? It''s not just a medicine that can be cracked if something happens!


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he found a problem and was poisoned. However, he can''t determine what the poison is now, because he is not a professional doctor, but simply learned some medical theories.


    If he really wants to save people, he can''t. So now he can only take out the acupuncture needle he carries with him. Just in case, he specially made this for himself and took it with him anytime, anywhere.


    The only thing he can do is acupuncture, but now he doesn''t directly apply the needle, because he doesn''t know what the poison is, it''s more difficult to solve, and he''s afraid it will bring other negative effects. Tang Qi just pricked his middle finger.


    The blood was thick and brown red, which was far from the color of normal blood. Tang Qi thought so and frowned. For a moment, there was no good way, so he had to force her to vomit.


    Trying to concentrate her internal power, she detected his stomach and her body. Soon Molly retched, but she didn''t spit it out. Tang Qi couldn''t bear to see him so uncomfortable.


    If you really can''t spit it out, there''s no way. We can only try with acupuncture needles. Tang Qi thought that he would try his best to control him with the externalization of internal power and ask her not to move.


    I opened the quilt and saw such a copper body. To tell you the truth, a man would spray his blood. Jasmine is a very thin type among European and American people, and it is white, very white. The skin condition is also very good. It can be seen that Charlie is still very distressed and pays great attention to the nutrition of her sister.


    Especially the abdominal muscles of the abdomen and the mermaid line. It''s more perfect than many girls Tang Qi has seen. There are too many. However, he is a gentleman and a man with a family, so he has been emphasizing these two points and resolutely forbids his own wishful thinking.


    But Tang Qi knows that this is not the time to think about it. He quickly took out the acupuncture needle and stabbed it into the big acupoint he chose.


    Fortunately, fifteen minutes later, the girl finally woke up a little, opened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi. She was a stranger and was a little frightened, but Tang Qi had seen it and remembered it.


    His face, which was already red, was now stained with a touch of shame and asked softly. "What''s the matter with me?"


    He could feel that he was not wearing clothes, and he could also feel that he was stabbed by something. His strength seemed to be controlled by others. He couldn''t move at all. He struggled and had no strength to break free from such constraints.


    Qi looked down and saw that it was his own room. He was a little relieved. At least he believed that Tang Qi was not a bad man.


    He was relieved to see that he finally woke up and recovered his reason. He slowly started the needle and said to the girl. "Take a break and close your eyes. You were poisoned and poisoned by bad people. We rescued you and you were poisoned. I''m really a little worried and didn''t contact the doctor, so... Sorry, no offense."


    The girl smiled. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to be cute. She told her brother before that this man can be trusted. Sure enough, his brother asked him to help her. It seems that he still knows some medical skills.


    Although Tang Qi asked him to close his eyes, she didn''t close them. Tang Qi asked her to close her eyes just because he felt very embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to be stared at by the girl like this, but if the girl doesn''t close her eyes, he can''t help but let the girl look at him like this.


    After pulling out the needle, Tang Qi covered the girl again with a quilt and looked at her face and finally turned pale. The lips are also a little pale, and the flush has receded, so I can rest assured. It seems that he was too hard just now. He was a little tired at the moment, so he said to the girl.


    "You can''t see the wind or catch cold. Take a good rest first. I''ll go down and tell your brother. By the way, although you''ve just sweated a lot, bear it. Don''t take a bath these two days because there are wounds on your body. Although the pinhole is very small, it''s also vulnerable to wind and cold. You should pay attention."


    Molly nodded and agreed one by one, and when she looked at Tang Qi, she was more determined and shy. Although he is not a traditional man, he will not marry after being seen, but Tang Qi is trustworthy. Aiming at this point, she feels that Tang Qi is different from other men.


    About half an hour later, Tang Qi came out. There was no soul stirring groan inside. All the others looked at Tang Qi and were very surprised.


    Although Tang Qi, as their boss, didn''t listen to the wall, it was only half an hour. Was it too fast? Their boss''s ability is definitely not bad. But is this too perfunctory.


    Even Charlie was so surprised that Tang Qi came out after only half an hour. How''s his sister now? Can he go in and have a look? But considering that her sister must be very shy at the moment, he still didn''t go in.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang stayed at the same time, pointed to Tang Qi, especially Du Yu, looked at Tang Qi with a playful face and said. "Boss, although we all know that you are forced, you should be serious about everything. This is what you taught us. Why can''t it work here?"


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant. He was dirty one by one. He followed him. Why didn''t he learn a lot of good things and learned a lot of bad things? What''s the problem? He was such an honest man, but he taught them so obscene one by one.


    "You two are waiting. You dare to make fun of me. You have good fruit to eat when you go back." Tang Qi is really a little embarrassed. He also knows that he will be examined by their eyes as soon as he comes out. He sighed helplessly and said to Charlie.

 Chapter 2398

    "I have eliminated the cause of this poison. Although I haven''t found out what it is, his poison has been solved. Now he is very weak and needs rest. Do you have anything to eat? You can find something to eat and give it to him. What''s more, there''s nothing happening between us. Don''t have too much pressure in your heart."


    Nothing happened? The hearts of the three people were marked with big question marks, but they would not doubt what they said. Charlie nodded and turned to the kitchen.


    Although the whole house was turned upside down, the kitchen was still clean. At least we could find something. Tang Qi went to the kitchen with Charlie, looked at the things in the kitchen and said to Charlie.


    "Don''t cook anything else for him first. It''s too greasy. Just mix a green vegetable with cold water and cook some porridge for him. Take a rest tonight and tomorrow it''s guaranteed to be lively jasmine."


    Charlie nodded. There was really nothing in return. When he turned to wash rice. Can not help but red eyes, a big man, so shed tears. To tell the truth, he hasn''t tried such warmth for nine years. In these nine years, he and his sister depend on each other and have been running for their lives. There are many places to escape, but they will be chased everywhere.


    Only this year did he understand that they wanted the booklet in his hand, which was also a part of their treasure. Charlie was very disappointed with them. He wanted to return the treasures he had brought in before, but now he didn''t want to return it at all, so he returned to this place and wanted to scrape up enough money with his sister to go to China.


    Unexpectedly, I met Tang Qi and such a good brother, especially someone who cares about his sister, which is very important to him. It''s really very important. He has not relied on a person for too long. No matter how strong they are, what they pursue in this life is not a warm friendship.


    Tang Qi knew that his mood had collapsed. After all, all the loneliness, indifference and escape in the past nine years. Although he became a cold-blooded man, he still had a warm side in the end.


    He went out of the kitchen and let him explode in the kitchen alone. After Tang Qi came out, he said to Du Yu and long Shaoyang. "Well, don''t disturb their brother and sister. Let''s go back to the hotel first. Keep an eye on the trend here and don''t let people operate on them. Our plan will be implemented as soon as possible to establish a safe place. At least we can give them two safe places."


    Now that we have decided to take root here. Well, the first thing to be sure is where they live. They must not live indefinitely and be threatened by others. It is very difficult to attract talents.


    As soon as Tang Qi returned to the hotel, the assistant came to find Tang Qi and said, "the boss is looking for you. Have you had dinner? The boss is having dinner. I want to invite you together."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He hasn''t eaten for most of the day. He''s really hungry. If there''s dinner, it''s really great, but people like Wang Tianwang don''t casually ask him for dinner!


    Thinking that the auction will start tomorrow, he may have some precautions to explain about the auction, so he nodded.


    "Let''s go there now," he said, leaving with his assistant. Du Yu and long Shaoyang stopped.


    Tang Qi looked back at the two of them. "Why stop? Let''s go and listen! Do you have something to tell us? Everyone just goes to listen. You two have to go with me tomorrow!"


    Then he looked back and asked the assistant. "Don''t mind if I take my two brothers with me. After all, they will accompany me tomorrow? If it''s a matter of attention, they have to listen, otherwise they will make a joke tomorrow."


    The assistant smiled, nodded and said, "of course we can. The boss won''t mind. Please don''t worry."


    The two of them want to go to the auction with Tang Qi. Wang Tianwang knows this. Naturally, he will not exclude them. Besides, Tang Qi only takes them when he goes to Western America alone. You can see his trust in them. Wang Tianwang naturally believes those Tang Qi can trust.


    Tang Qidu has already taken part in the meeting. It''s no problem to take two people there. Tang Qi saw that the assistant nodded and asked them to follow. Naturally, they didn''t refuse. They also wanted to listen to such an auction and see if there were any rules. Don''t spoil the boss''s face.


    The assistant took them all the way to the restaurant. Wang Tianwang was eating. Of course, he was sitting in the top position. It can be seen that the position has been reserved for them, and the dishes and chopsticks have been prepared.


    Tang Qi was not polite. He sat at the head of Wang Tianwang, and Du Yu and long Shaoyang naturally sat at the head of Tang Qi. They still understand the rules. At least they left the family and don''t lose it to the boss.


    They all sat down, and the dishes and chopsticks were ready for them. Tang Qi was not polite either. He ate it directly. He was really hungry. In addition, most of the meals prepared by Wang Tianwang were still Chinese. Tang Qi naturally missed it.


    Wang Tianwang saw that they all had a good appetite, so he didn''t say anything. When they were full, their men quickly cleaned up the plates and served coffee, dessert and tea, then they looked at them and said.


    "This auction is not my home, and I don''t have much right to speak. Tomorrow you may face a little severe form. I don''t want to give you too many words. In order to avoid giving you pressure, anyway, some powerful people may come at that time. Just be careful, and I''ll let my assistant remind you at any time Yes. "


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, Wang Tianwang was able to do this, which made Tang Qidu feel that this man is a person who can make friends, which is very good for him, because he heard some news from dajinya.


    The current situation in Western America is more complicated. Originally, the right to open these auctions should be in the hands of businessmen, but later, due to the intervention of the state, a lot of power was taken back from the hands of businessmen to the state.


    Since the reform, the approval of the auction has become more and more difficult. Unless it is a person with special strength, it is even more difficult to open the auction. There are few people who can really hold a pure commercial auction.


    This auction was also held by the three of them who used the relationship between all parties and reconciled them in the middle. At the same time, they also withstood the pressure of all parties, whether it was the pressure from their opponents, the envy of their peers, and the macro-control of Western and American countries.


    Especially when they won the power, they were both looking for someone to put pressure on the government. They have always been relatively strong in Western America. Wang Tianwang, who is a serious businessman, did not participate.


    Wang Tianwang is still a more just businessman after all, which is why he is the most respected and has the least voice. If you want to insert a person, you have to ask their opinions.


    Wang Tianwang must also feel oppressed, but this is the law. They can not use the same means, so they didn''t go the same way as him. Although he is the most respected. But many times they are more tied up.


    Moreover, he has to take care of so many Chinese people, so he doesn''t have any capricious qualification and voice. Naturally, he won''t tear his face with them. Most of them come forward to solve some problems.


    Wang Tianwang only gave some economic support, as well as his support and influence in Western America and the world.


    Thinking so, he smiled and said to Wang Tianwang. "I don''t have much to say. You take care of your brother. My brother can keep it all in mind. I''m very satisfied to give me this reminder."


    As a or partner, Wang Tianwang has said what he can say, what he should say, what he shouldn''t say, and some information he knows that is helpful to Tang Qi. All he can do has been done. Next, it depends on his real ability of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knows that people have done their utmost to help him here, so he won''t ask Wang Tianwang for anything, but it can be seen that Wang Tianwang really values him.


    The two men discussed some details about going to the auction site tomorrow. Tang Qi said, "it''s getting late. I have to get up early tomorrow. I''ll take them two to have a rest first. Good night."


    Wang Tianwang nodded and motioned them to leave. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. When Tang Qi stood up, he quickly added: "By the way, the people who come to the auction tomorrow must be not simple. I''ve also inquired about it. Someone wants to grab the sky cutting sword with you. Just let go and shoot it. If you want to get the baby, you don''t have to worry about money. No matter how high the price you give, it''s up to me."


    Tang Qi looked back, nodded to Wang Tianwang, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Charlie told me that his babies have been placed with you, so I should mortgage all these babies to you. I''ll take as much money as I can give. I''m not greedy for this cheap."


    Wang Tianwang smiled. It seems that Tang Qi is still a very backbone person who wants to win over Tang Qi, so it may not work to give Tang Qi so much money. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to refuse him so soon, but their cooperative relationship has been established. I believe Tang Qi can understand his mind, and he can naturally understand Tang Qi''s mind.


    Tang Qi said that he took Du Yu and long Shaoyang back to the room, but Du Yu''s face was unhappy. In fact, there were many embarrassing expressions on his face.

 Chapter 2399

    "I was thinking before, why did so many powerful people hand over this task to the boss and want to find the boss to cooperate? How did they find the boss to carry it? He must have investigated the details of the boss and knew that only the boss can do this thing perfectly. It''s impossible for people to find anything wrong, otherwise it''s so dangerous Who has dealt with the situation? Now I can see that Ximei is not the world of kings. "


    Tang Qi directly hissed at Du Yu and asked him to keep his voice down. Don''t be so grumpy. In fact, Wang Tianwang has done what he should do. As a Chinese, he hasn''t forgotten that he is the root of China. This is already very rare.


    Think about it. Dajinya specially kidnapped Chinese people to ask for money to support himself, a group of western American brothers, and those two Zhang hang and He Dong who despised Chinese people. From their attitude, we can see that they have changed, or at least forgotten that they are also Chinese people.


    But at least Wang Tianwang didn''t forget that he was still sticking to his roots. Aiming at this point, Tang Qi was very fond of him. I also hope this cooperation can achieve a win-win situation.


    "You can''t think like this. Think about your boss. If I want to ignore my brothers! I can be invincible in the world, but I don''t want to do so. What if the world is limitless for me? I still want to live a happy little day."


    "So both my family and brothers are very important to me, and these are my weaknesses. They may be stupid in the eyes of others, but in my opinion, this is a very important thing, so you don''t say that he has been controlled by others, because you can think it''s a very important thing in his heart."


    Tang Qi''s words made Du Yu unable to refute them, because they were really Tang Qi''s hind legs. Tang Qi''s ability was much stronger than them. Now, no matter whether it was treasure appraisal or force value, it was impossible to be controlled by others under his conditions.


    Therefore, those who want to bully the boss actually grasp their handle, not the boss''s weakness. If they want to grasp Tang Qi''s handle, as long as he is cold enough, they can almost say that they have no handle.


    However, Tang Qi is still willing to shelter them from the wind and rain, lead them to see a bigger stage and become stronger, because only they are stronger. They are even stronger for Tang Qi. They also recognize this. Unity is strength, so Du Yu seems to understand what Tang Qi wants to express.


    He nodded. It seems that Wang Tianwang is not a person who questions his own strength, but something he cares about in his heart. Said to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, it''s my fault. I''m too impulsive. I should put brotherhood first. Boss knows my mind and what I mean. In fact, I just think it''s too oppressive to live here.


    "When we were in the capital, people wanted to give us some face wherever we went. No one didn''t know us. They would greet us and give way, but when we got here, we had to be careful everywhere. It''s not really a fucking maladjustment."


    Tang Qi knew Du Yu''s meaning and his mood. He felt that he was used to the wind and water in the capital. All people knew their strengths and would not be embarrassed by them.


    But it''s different here. No one has heard of them, so they all have to start from scratch. They don''t have any fame, but they have strength now. Although they are all kinds of faces, eyes and embarrassment to them, they always regret it.


    Tang Qi can understand that he doesn''t adapt for a while. But as a big man, he must not complain about such things, but think about how to strengthen his strength and don''t let people look down on him.


    "In fact, I think this is better. This is a manifestation of our strength. Let''s cheer and build our own strength. Here, they don''t know us. We have to make a world here to let them know that we are the dark horses and can''t be despised by them."


    Du Yu thought so too. He just complained a little and said it without any scruples in front of his boss.


    He had to break a path to let those who underestimated them see them from now on. They all bowed and bowed. He really thought that Ximei had no place for them and could not be trampled on by these people forever.


    Du Yu nodded, and Tang Qi found that long Shaoyang seemed to be silent a lot after he came to Ximei. No matter how angry Du Yu was here or told him these serious things, long Shaoyang listened quietly.


    Tang Qi thought that a trip to Japan made long Shaoyang more calm and more likely to see things. Du Yu was still a little too impulsive. He seemed to be a little different from long Shaoyang.


    Thinking so, he said to the two of them, "well, well, we can''t say any results here. Instead of wasting time to discuss these things, we''d better have a rest. Tomorrow is a hard battle."


    The two men nodded and agreed, went to wash and soon fell asleep. For Tang Qi, tomorrow is also an exciting day. Although when he entered some auctions before, he didn''t go alone, whether it was a large-scale auction in China or a foreign auction.


    There are always people with stronger qualifications who are familiar with the auction, that is, someone will give him some advice, and this auction will be completely on his own, and no one will support him at all.


    There is still a little fear in it, because this auction may be the best key for him to open Ximei. If it is handled well, it will be a magnificent castle. If it is not handled well, it may be a cemetery.


    If you want to kill a piece of sky in the cemetery, it is even more difficult. There will be layers of chains and obstacles, so if you don''t make a noise, you will have a blockbuster. This is Tang Qi''s purpose. This time, he went for his precious sword.


    No matter who you compete with in the end, how powerful the other party''s financial resources and background are. He has to take the sword of money. As for the baby in front, he doesn''t intend to be too popular and collect all the gold, silver and bronze articles of Ximei in his arms.


    Or stay until the end, let them kill out in the posture of a dark horse without knowing, and become the biggest winner in one fell swoop.


    Tang Qi has thought about all kinds of situations, and he is quite confident in his heart. Although a person is a little nervous, he is still very confident in himself. He believes that his treasure detection ability is one of the best in the world.


    Thinking so, he fell asleep. The next morning, early in the morning, Wang Tianwang''s assistant knocked on the door. The three of them got up and opened the door for the assistant. Only then did they see that Wang Tianwang had specially prepared clothes for them.


    It was the three clothes brought by the assistant. They were all suits and leather shoes. It seemed that Tang Qi attached great importance to them. Naturally, Tang Qi knew Wang Tianwang''s intention and said to the assistant:


    "Thank Wang Tianwang for us. We are very satisfied with the clothes. Although we have prepared our own clothes, we still have no bottom in our heart to participate in such an occasion. We don''t know what kind of clothes to wear. They have been prepared for us, so we''re not polite."


    Since you are here, you should abide by the rules here. Although they have prepared clothes with similar styles, they are still very different.


    The assistant just smiled and said, "don''t be so polite, Tang Shao. Just tell me if you need any help. The boss is too busy to take care of. I hope you can be more considerate."


    Since they had to wear formal clothes at the auction, they were not picky and soon changed into clothes. What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that he rarely saw long Shaoyang wearing a suit. This time, he really thought he was a bit handsome, so he couldn''t help joking.


    "It''s your boss. I didn''t buy you a decent suit. It''s really my fault. It seems that I have to prepare more suits for you in the future. As soon as I wear them, I''m more energetic. I''m a handsome guy. Women will drool when they see them."


    Long Shaoyang was a little shy and looked at Tang Qi with some dissatisfaction. He was in the mood to tease him. It seems that the boss is still very relaxed. Thinking, he was picky about Tang Qi.


    "I''d better forget it. It''s OK to wear it on such a formal occasion. But I don''t have much interest in these clothes. Just buy more clothes for those brothers who prefer decency. I''d better wear those clothes I used to wear. I can''t stretch my fists and feet in case of a fight and support, I can break my sleeves."


    Hearing that long Shaoyang was like this, the assistant on the side quickly explained. "Long Shao, please rest assured that there will be no problem. Although you feel that the clothes are pasted on your body, in fact, this material is very elastic. Although it is very tight, it is very firm. Only people with particularly explosive muscles can burst the elasticity of the clothes in an instant without the help of sharp weapons.


    "In general, no matter how strong your explosive ability is, even in a fight, we have tested the power that can explode the human body to any limit. Clothes will not be broken on such occasions. This is guaranteed. The materials of clothes are absolutely the most advanced and most scientific and technological materials. You may not realize it now. Maybe you can move twice That''s the feeling. "

 Chapter 2400

    In fact, as soon as the clothes were put on Tang Qi, Tang Qi knew that the material of the clothes was unusual. First of all, the clothes are very comfortable. Whether it comes from the material or the direct touch, it makes people feel very comfortable. Although it is gorgeous, it doesn''t look so eye-catching. On the contrary, there is a very simple feeling inside.


    In addition, the cutting, fit and size of clothes are just right for them, and clothes can''t be made in a day.


    Wang Tianwang didn''t ask about the size, clothes and required size of the three of them. If he hadn''t checked their three and various indicators from the beginning and specially made these clothes for them, they could actually change their size by themselves.


    Of course, this may sound a little unrealistic, but Tang Qi is afraid to draw such a conclusion now. After all, science and technology have reached such a developed level.


    He nodded to the assistant and said friendly. "We are very satisfied with the clothes and like them very much. We feel very comfortable after the upper body. I guessed that this material must be not simple. Thank you for your explanation. Where can we sell this clothes? We can buy a lot because I have too many brothers and brothers who need such clothes."


    When they all wear clothes that are not very comfortable, I believe they can strengthen their adaptation to clothes in their future exercise. No matter what kind of occasions they attend in the future, they will wear Beier spirit and will not be bound by clothes. It is really killing multiple birds with one stone.


    The assistant shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "our clothes are not takeout. We developed them ourselves and wear them for our brothers. You can discuss this matter with my boss. I can''t make up my mind. Of course, I''ll apply for it for you."


    Tang Qi is a little disappointed. It seems that he has to owe another favor to Wang Tianwang. This dress has many advantages. Take it back to the brothers. I believe the brothers will be very happy. But now, it''s not appropriate to talk about it. Tang Qi said to his assistant. "I see. Thank you. Now please take us to Wang Tianwang."


    Tang Qi and Wang Tianwang will naturally go together. In what form will they go? It also depends on Wang Tianwang''s arrangement. After all, now they live in Wang Tianwang''s hotel. They can see that their relationship with Wang Tianwang is not shallow, so they can''t make decisions without authorization, because they are still unfamiliar with their land.


    Now the two of them are on the same front. Almost half of the West Americans already know that Tang Qi offended the two most powerful people in the west at the same time, and is likely to replace them. It is also generous and glorious in the West.


    The sudden fame will certainly bring him a lot of trouble. The most is jealousy. The jealousy of these people is also terrible. Sometimes it will kill a person.


    Tang Qi thought he''d better be careful, so he doesn''t go his own way. It''s good for Wang Tianwang to come as he arranges.


    Fortunately, all the people did not connect Tang Qi with the homicide in the manor. Otherwise, in the whole west America, all the people would not dare to underestimate Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t want to bring a lawsuit for human life now. What ends in the manor will become their secret. On the day when their strength has not become strong, this matter can only be a secret.


    Wang Tianwang followed him to the auction. Although the auction was very close to the hotel and it was only three or five minutes away, they still came to the door of the auction by car.


    When he got off the bus, Tang Qi saw a lot of very dignified and upright people walking inside. It seems that in this auction, those who can come are either rich or expensive. They either have power or money, otherwise they can''t get in.


    Tang Qi went in with Wang Tianwang. As soon as he came in, everyone''s eyes focused on him. Everyone wanted to see what kind of person he was. He defeated Zhang hang and He Dong, and sent him to the hospital. He hasn''t been discharged yet!


    Another point is that Zhang hang also suffered a loss in his hand, and the organizer of this auction is Zhang hang. When Tang Qi Wang left, if he didn''t follow Wang Tianwang behind, I''m afraid Zhang hang could kill Tang Qi.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes is like looking at the enemy who killed his father. Therefore, when I was entertaining at the door, I saw Tang Qi. Anyone can see his vicious eyes. He and Tang Qi are sworn to each other.


    Therefore, Tang Qi became the best person for everyone. All the people rushed to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that naturally, everyone was a person with identity and would not come up directly to see what happened to Tang Qi? Or directly ask him to tell him about the things at that time, which will certainly make Zhang Hang''s face ugly. After all, Zhang hang doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    At the end of Tang Qixing, he sat upright. Naturally, regardless of other people''s eyes, he followed Wang Tianwang all the way to the infield. The venue was very large and could accommodate at least tens of thousands of people.


    Although Tang Qi looked at the endless stream of people who had been walking in and out, he didn''t seem crowded when he arrived at the hall. When a waiter came in, he led them to their seats. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    Tang Qi, of course, was the same. As soon as they came in, a waiter greeted them, but not one, but two. As soon as they came in, the waiter led them away. Wang Tianwang is a distinguished guest here. After all, the auction can be held with great credit from Wang Tianwang.


    The waiter took Wang Tianwang to the second floor, the best viewing position, and Tang Qi was arranged downstairs. But the position is also very advanced. After all, there is Wang Tianwang. Even if you look down on him, you won''t put him too far behind.


    In addition, Tang Qi is also a treasure appraiser. The treasure appraisers are in the first two rows. However, in the first row, they are sitting. They think that the big guys from all over the world come to the second row, which is not very famous.


    Although the second row, these people are not very famous. But these people also look down on Tang Qi. After all, they still have some fame in the world, but Tang Qi they have never heard of. Tang Qi is not famous in Western America. I don''t know what means I used to make Wang Tianwang treat him so well.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t bother to talk to them. He came here today for a very simple purpose. He took his Tianzhan sword. Otherwise, he can have nothing to do with anyone.


    As for the establishment of power, it is not a day or two. After taking down the sword, he can go back and arrange it slowly. The next time I come, maybe it''s a completely different Tang Qi. All people don''t dare to underestimate him.


    There are those left. Charlie is definitely an available person. As long as he gives enough resources, he will certainly return his enough strength, which he is very relieved. Enough to support him.


    Thinking so, he quietly waited for the beginning of the auction, and the assistant came to his ear and whispered a reminder. "On the second floor, in the windows on Wang Tianwang''s left, there is a Japanese with four faces. Do you see it?"


    Tang Qi took a look and saw the Japanese man at once. It was not that he talked about his eyes, but that he was too eye-catching.


    Generous face, I can''t see it. However, he did look very strong. They all said that the face was born from the heart. At first glance, this man was not a good bird. He should be his competitor, so he nodded and said to the assistant.


    "Who is he? Is there a problem? I don''t think this man is a good comer. Is he the one who wants to rob me of the sky chopping sword today?"


    When the assistant nodded, he knew that Tang Qi was transparent. There was no need for him to say more. Tang Qi understood that this was his biggest competitor today, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Although he is a Japanese, he has been developing in Western America. You should know dajinya. He is dajinya''s most powerful competitor. He is not a local snake who can carry up the scene. However, he has some skills of treasure detection. His means are very cruel and his strength is good."


    He is so famous because of his ruthlessness. He wanted to get almost nothing he couldn''t get. Even if he couldn''t get it and killed the owner of the collection, he had to get the collection. One year at the auction, he took a fancy to a blue and white porcelain in China.


    He had already spoken that he wanted to get blue and white porcelain, but he was still a little person at that time. Who would care about him? Finally, a western American photographed blue and white porcelain. Later, after he went out of the auction, he was directly killed by the Japanese and took away the blue and white porcelain. He threatened that there was no collection she couldn''t get, as long as he wanted to get it.


    Many people took revenge on him, but they failed, which made him famous. He soon established his own strength in Western America. He''s really a big asshole.


    Although there are many differences with dajinya, both of them are in a wait-and-see state. No one wants to take the initiative to make trouble about this matter. They occupy the general territory and compete secretly.


    In fact, we still know that this man is much stronger than dajinya. If Da Jinya is dishonest, he can kill him every minute. Because these used to be big gold teeth, now they are divided by this man in half.


    In this way, Tang Qi was really curious about him. He had no good feelings for the Japanese people. He was able to meet the Japanese people here, and his purpose was the same. He wanted to see what flowers the Japanese people could make.


    Thinking so, he asked the assistant, "what''s his name?"


    The assistant already has his detailed information, because the man has released a message in advance that he wants to get Tianzhan sword, which is really not good news for Tang Qi, so he also pays attention to this man. Now that he really comes, he knows that the news he released before just doesn''t want people to compete with him.

 Chapter 2401

    Thinking about it, he said to Tang Qi, "his name is NAGLU. The reason why he is so famous is entirely due to his unscrupulous means. No one wants to take his own life for a collection, so he should take photos with him immediately and don''t make too many beams. If there is no way, try to restrain as much as possible. After all, this is his territory."


    Tang Qi nodded. Since the purpose of the two people is the same, it must be a state of hostility. Since they are going to be together, how can they gently solve this matter? Besides, this man doesn''t seem to have a big mind.


    Thanks for the assistant''s reminder. He looked at NAGLU again. NAGLU also looked at him at the moment. Maybe it was because Tang Qi was in the limelight for a while. An unknown person could sit in the second row.


    Many people were curious. NAGLU might have said something about him, so he looked down at him.


    Tang Qi nodded to him as a gesture of politeness, then left and looked away. NAGLU seemed to feel the pressure and didn''t look away from him for a long time. Tang Qi could feel it. His eyes scanned him back and forth.


    The pressure felt by NAGLU was given to him by Tang Qi. Just now, he just nodded his head. In fact, Tang Qi externalized his internal power value to test NAGLU''s strength.


    And Tang Qi just tried to know that he was not as strong as him, so he didn''t worry too much. Continue to wait for the auction to begin, and say nothing else.


    Just when Tang Qi felt bored and waited for a long time, he finally saw the host on the stage, took the microphone, made a few jokes, and began to say that the auction would begin.


    The organizers, partners and people from all walks of life spoke on the stage one after another. After the speech, the auction officially began, and almost an hour later when the real exhibition of the collection began.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi was not interested in some treasures, just some utensils used by religion or royal family. Tang Qi really couldn''t appreciate them, just some blind gold, silver, copper and iron utensils. There was nothing worth his attention.


    At last, Tang Qidu was almost sleepy, and then he waited until tianzhanjian, his favorite for a long time. As soon as the sky chopping sword came out, all the people went crazy.


    It seems that Chinese things are more popular here. They are more attractive than the gold, silver, copper and iron tools that can be taken out by Ximei.


    As soon as Tianzhan sword came up, Tang Qi felt a light in front of him. However, he was not the only one. Many people raised their number cards one after another. But in a few minutes, the price has been fried to hundreds of millions of yuan.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that so many people were full of curiosity about this Tianzhan sword.


    This also made him under great pressure, but think about it, he got a sum of money. Naturally, it''s Charlie''s money. He gave all the things stolen by the organization to Wang Tianwang. Wang Tianwang will not take those things for nothing and store them in Wang Tianwang''s treasure house.


    Tang Qi didn''t plan to take it out. Before entering the arena, Wang Tianwang told him that he would manage the treasures. If Tang Qi wanted to take it, he wouldn''t change it directly into money. Tang Qi had so much money and didn''t take it. What are you afraid of.


    He is definitely an invisible local tyrant in Western America. Although he left half of his assets to Charlie, he can squander half of his assets, let alone hundreds of millions. No matter how much money, he doesn''t care. All he wants is this sword.


    He has so much money to compete in this auction. Although this money is not a small amount, I believe Wang Tianwang can afford it.


    It was unexpected that when he reached 200 million, NAGLU directly raised his number card. Other followers wilted one after another, and Tang Qi quit.


    Wait for others to raise the number card in their hands. Since tianzhanjian is so popular, it will not stop at this price, but no one has raised the number card for a long time.


    The host then raised the small wooden hammer in his hand, looked at everyone sitting and said. "Two hundred million, no one continues to add weight? No? Really no? Well, let''s congratulate nagru at window 9 on the second floor, who won..."


    The words had not finished, and the wooden hammer had not knocked down. Tang Qi raised the sign. He really didn''t expect that no one raised it. Tianzhanjian can''t be sold at such a low price.


    And the rule here is that no one holds up the sign in his hand, and he doesn''t have to count down three times. At this time, Tang Qi slowly raised the card in his hand, which made the host excited. The hand that wanted to knock the hammer suddenly stagnated, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    They all looked over to see who was so afraid of death and felt that they raised the sign in their hands. When they saw that it was Tang Qi, some people were surprised, some were sarcastic, and some were waiting to see a good play.


    The host shouted above. "Tang Shao on the 20th of our first floor has been refreshed again. The number just now has been added to 210 million. Does anyone want to continue to add it?"


    Ten million and ten million are increasing, which is also a very powerful price. It has been beyond Tang Qi''s expectation to fry this step. Many people have wanted to give up. But think about it, Tianzhan sword is really worth it.


    No one said anything again. At this time, NAGLU also looked at Tang Qi, as if he was against him again. He was very angry, angrily raised his brand, and then when the host was preparing to make an offer.


    Tang Qi said slowly. "I''ll pay 500 million."


    For Tang Qi, although the five hundred million yuan is not a small amount, he still took it out, not because of the pain, not because of Charlie''s money, and Mickey gave him more than that. In addition, when he came, naturally he would not come empty handed and prepared a lot.


    NAGLU''s eyes are about to pop out. His limit is 300 million. He thought he could scare Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi directly added 500 million, but his brands were raised.


    The host is very excited at the moment. I don''t know how to quote for a moment. Because he doesn''t know how much NAGLU wants to add? After all, Tang Qi added nearly 300 million more.


    As soon as NAGLU gritted his teeth, he could not say that he could not lose anything. Although it had been added to 500 million, which was beyond his tolerance, if he put down his brand at this time, who would look at him again in the future among his peers.


    Originally, he was a gangster. When all the people saw him, they thought he was not a serious person and criticized him. Wouldn''t it be a joke if we couldn''t even get $500 million at the moment?


    He shouted angrily when he knew each other so well. "Six hundred million."


    The host was so excited that he burst. Unexpectedly, he would add more. Tang Qi didn''t sell off this time, but directly raised the brand and put it on the bar with him. It seems that he is also bound to win, but this time, Tang Qi will never give in and shouted directly. "800 million."


    When he came from China, he prepared one billion yuan. His valuation of tianzhanjian was almost seven or eight billion yuan. Originally, he thought it might be a big bargain. After all, the value was added to 200 million. He thought they couldn''t take the money, so he stopped.


    When he shouted five hundred million, it was their limit! I didn''t expect anyone else to follow, so it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s higher. It''s also very cost-effective to win one billion.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi would shout 800 million. NAGLU''s face was black. When he looked at Tang Qi, he almost wanted to devour Tang Qi alive.


    Besides, just now, at the time of 200 million, is it true that no one can come up with so much money? Definitely not. For those who can attend such an auction, a mere 200 million is not a lot of money at all.


    At that time, everyone stopped the brand in their hands and was not calling for the board. It was not because they reached the online level, but someone couldn''t provoke them. Just don''t want to compete with NAGLU. We all know NAGLU''s style. If we compete with him, it will be fatal at that time. No one will die for a collection. As soon as NAGLU''s brand is raised, everyone knows that this is what he is bound to get.


    What NAGLU wants, there is nothing he can''t get. If he can''t get it, he will certainly kill people and kill people. Everyone looks at Tang Qi''s happiness and shakes his head reluctantly. It seems that Tang Qi is dead this time.


    Tang Qicai didn''t care about everyone''s regret for him, but looked directly at NAGLU. Since he couldn''t hide, he might as well offend him directly. Anyway, he wouldn''t compromise this time, and NAGLU looked at Tang Qi viciously and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the host was on the stage, looking at NAGLU. He saw that NAGLU had no specific brand for a long time, which was the final word.


    "Congratulations to our guest on the 20th of the first floor, who got our sky chopping sword. I''m here to announce that this auction has come to an end. However, in the end, as always, there is a small game waiting for you."


    At this time, many treasure appraisers stood up very excited. Tang Qi didn''t understand what it meant. He really regretted that he didn''t inquire about the whole auction process.


    For Tang Qi, the auction ended when he saw what he liked. Unexpectedly, there was a game, so he looked at the assistant. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the rules were?


    The assistant saw it and said to him.


    "If you are interested, stand up! Generally, all treasure appraisers will stand up. This little game is: the host will invite a baby right away."

 Chapter 2402

    "Then set a question to assess all the treasure appraisers who are willing to participate. Who can answer all the questions? The baby belongs to who. Naturally, the baby won''t be too bad. You can see the partner."


    Tang Qi nodded. When an auction came down, he really didn''t see a few good things. Only tianzhanjian was more interested, so think about it. Finally, what''s the baby they will ask?


    Then he stood up. All the more than 20 treasure appraisers on the first floor stood up. Naturally, those sitting on the second floor had nothing to come down to gather together. Only one person came down. That was NAGLU.


    Tang Qi saw clearly that NAGLU was really not small. Instead of the short and vigorous feeling of the Japanese, it was more like the feeling of Western Americans. He had the same height, tall and straight posture, strong muscles, and his suit was about to burst, at least more than one meter eight.


    Keep your clothes full and have a strong sense of muscle. It seems that he is also a practitioner. No wonder so many people are afraid of him. Coupled with some inherent powers of Japan, maybe his strength is really not weak.


    Tang Qi looked at him like this and naturally noticed that he was also looking at himself. However, his behavior was frank, but there was nothing terrible. He was helpless to face his eyes. In exchange for a smile he disdained.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, the host asked all the treasure appraisers to stand up on the stage. Although Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what the rules were? But the assistant also explained it to him simply, isn''t it Jianbao? He was still very good at it, so he followed a group of treasure masters on the stage.


    When the host spoke, his tone changed. Unlike the solemnity just now, he said in a flattering tone. "Let''s invite the organizer of this auction. Bring our last collection."


    After the host said that, Zhang hang walked onto the stage with a box. Tang Qi knew that there was a very good baby in the box, which should be appreciated by them, and then gave them a question. As long as the answer was right, he could get the baby.


    The host took the box carefully, and Zhang hang opened the cover of the box. Put the box on the stage, and the host quickly handed the microphone to Zhang hang.


    Zhang hang took the microphone, said politely to the appraisers on the stage. "This is not a lucky baby. Well, I''m starting to have problems now."


    The spectators at the bottom are naturally full of interest. This is a good time for them to win over people. Their performance on the stage can see the gap between their strength. If you are powerful and can pull into your own camp, it is absolutely something that can increase your strength.


    In the treasure industry, the stronger the strength, the more experience, the more treasures, the more benefits, and the more conducive to the growth of the organization. Because only when the economic foundation is strong can the superstructure be built.


    Zhang hang continued: "Now I start to have problems. The basic problems are: the texture, year, material and value of the collection... The last two questions were discussed by our treasure Appraisal Association. This year will increase the difficulty. I believe it will bring you a test and prove your strength. The last two questions are: tell the origin of the collection and related major events."


    It''s too difficult for a treasure appraiser to tell a story. As for the provenance, people who should have experience can see it, but after major events, you may have to know the collection like the back of your hand before you can tell it. Otherwise, who can tell all the stories of a collection and experience.


    Unless we are very familiar with this baby. We have studied this kind of treasure, but now he can take it to the stage, it will not be a familiar baby. If he is familiar with it, wouldn''t it be unfair.


    Tang Qi looked at the ordinary porcelain in front of him. Is there anything magical about this porcelain? Or does it have a special meaning?


    As soon as Zhang Hang''s voice fell, there was an uproar at the bottom. You can see how difficult these two questions are. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. Seeing that everyone rushed up, Zhang hang put forward new requirements at this time.


    "Because it''s porcelain, it''s easy to break, so it''s recommended that you only look at it and don''t touch it with your hands. This has also become a prohibited behavior, so you touch it. It''s illegal to withdraw the gem directly from the competition, or if you touch it, it''s illegal. According to the rules we set, if you don''t withdraw, you will be forced to withdraw."


    This shocked the appraisers on the stage. They were not allowed to touch it with their hands, that is, they were not allowed to pick it up. Just what could they see on the stage?


    The most shocking thing is Tang Qi. If you don''t let him touch it with his hand, it''s time to completely test his eyesight. He is not self-confident, but if you don''t use his hand. He has very requirements for the investigation in his eyes. Tang Qi does have some lack of confidence.


    But he still gathered around and observed carefully. For him, no matter what happened, he couldn''t shrink back. However, there were many surprises in his heart.


    Before he came to west America, he also deliberately went to the old ghost to find a breakthrough. Only in this way can he have greater vitality. The old ghost gave him advice that he should use his eyes to see things instead of touching them directly with his hands.


    He also told him a lot about seeing babies with his eyes, and even exercised his eyesight. It really improved his eyes. Does the old ghost know anything? Will warn him like this, and this time, you can see how prescient the old ghost is by using your eyes rather than your hands.


    Tang Qi will not doubt him. After all, the old ghost is sent by the peace organization. They are all on the same boat, so now I can only feel that the old ghost has too much foresight and doesn''t think he will have any connection with these people?


    Thinking so, I still came to the front. Want to see what''s different about this baby? To the naked eye, it''s just a piece of porcelain. There are some ink like patterns on it. It''s definitely not blue and white porcelain.


    Tang Qi looked closely. He thought the porcelain was impure and had not reached the age when it could be colored. He just underestimated it.


    The above paintings are really ink paintings carved out of meaning. They are very exquisite. They are not copied from the paintings at that time, but created by the author himself.


    And the author''s own style, which also increases the difficulty they appreciate, because they can''t see the source of the painting. I don''t know which dynasty he belongs to? It is a big test for a treasure appraiser.


    At this time, the host sent a small board to each of them. After Tang Qi took over the board, he quickly wrote the answers on the board. Only then did he see that everyone was carefully protecting his own board and never let others see it. Tang Qi didn''t think so much and began to write all the basic questions he asked, a little person like him, No one wants to see his answer.


    Until the last two questions, Tang Qi used his sensory ability and found that everyone was not looking at him. He quickly wrote down the answers to the next two questions and retreated to the end. When he retreated, he saw that NAGLU had retreated and looked at him.


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that NAGLU would be so fast and see the magic of this treasure. He is a Japanese. It seems that he also has a lot of research on Chinese treasures. So I think many Chinese treasure collectors should feel ashamed. As a foreigner, he can study Chinese treasures so thoroughly.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Zhang hang directly picked up the microphone and said to everyone. "Time is up, please finish your answer. Your answer will not be handed over to our host. We should put it away first. Let''s check with the correct answer one by one, and then let the personnel with high accuracy rate come up and compare to see who has the highest accuracy rate. Please return to your seat first."


    The host put away their answer boards one by one. Of course, their names are on each question board.


    After looking at the past, we left the answer board with a relatively high correct rate of answers. After picking out a better answer board, he looked at Zhang hang and said, "Mr. Zhang, we have selected four people. We can publish the answers of this wave."


    Zhang hang took a look and there were only four people left. Today, all the people who came were famous treasure masters all over the world. Nearly thirty people came up at once. Unexpectedly, even one sixteenth of them didn''t stay.


    An inexplicable surprise flashed in his eyes. It seems that the baby''s contribution is also worth it. We should kill them well. He is so arrogant on his territory and has been praising Tang Qi. He wants to see it. They can''t see it. He says he has got the baby. Is there any face to be proud in front of him?


    This baby is his own private thing. He doesn''t want to send it out at all. He just wants to make them feel embarrassed, so it will increase the difficulty.


    As long as they don''t answer 100% correctly, he will prevaricate the matter for various reasons. No one will give it away and no one will offend. Even if he offends, he will push the matter to the people of the treasure Assurance Association. He will say these questions only after they agree.


    Who will make trouble with the treasure Appraisal Association unless they don''t want to hang out in Western America. At present, the situation in the West and the United States is also very serious. If one is not careful, it may be replaced by other strength, and all people dare not be careless.


    Thinking so, he became even more proud, so he dared to guarantee that no one could completely answer all the two questions behind him today.

 Chapter 2403

    They called them one by one according to their names. Everyone saw Tang Qi''s figure. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was also called. Tang Qi was very calm when he called her up, which seemed like a matter of course.


    There are not as many wonderful expressions as other players. Directly on the stage. The personality of not surprised by honor and disgrace is still very gratifying, and everyone affirmed him.


    Long Shaoyang and Du Yu were sitting in the back. The first time they saw their boss go up, they knew that they would win the final victory. They trusted Tang Qi very much.


    The assistant was a little surprised, but Tang Qi had shown his powerful side in front of him. Although he was very surprised, he still didn''t say how surprised he was.


    Wang Tianwang on the second floor was not surprised. He knew that Tang Qi''s strength was far more than that. If they underestimated Tang Qi, they would be severely humiliated by Tang Qi. This was the result he had expected in the morning.


    NAGLU didn''t expect that Tang Qi could come up, so he gave Tang Qi a little thumb and said viciously.


    "You''re a loser. It''s also a shame to come up. Do you think you can be remembered by people if you show your face? I tell you, you''ll only be severely trampled under my feet in the end, and you''ll never turn over, so you''d better go back to your China! If you can make some achievements, you''ll only be disgraced in Western America."


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly as if he were a primary school student. Naturally, he ignored him. Just like a neuropathy, who would look at a jumping clown and jump in front of himself! Intuition is like watching monkeys, especially ugly, and Tang Qi doesn''t have any good feelings for him.


    Originally, he had no good feelings for the Japanese people. This time, he had no good feelings for him, and all the Japanese people were affected. It has lowered their overall quality. Although Tang Qi believes that some of them have high quality and personal style, most people are basically not human like, and animals are not as good as animals.


    Still proud and indifferent to stand in their own position. It''s not certain who will be ashamed at that time. Anyway, he knows that he will not be ashamed.


    Although his eyesight is not as good as his fingers, this collection is not very difficult for him. It has not reached the point where he is difficult to accept. Do you really think that Tang Qi will come to such appreciation activities without preparation?


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, NAGLU thought Tang Qi was afraid of him, so he showed a proud smile. The person who finally won the porcelain must be him. No one can take what he likes from under his nose. Tang Qi will wait and see! He''ll get the sword back because it''s what he wants.


    NAGLU thought, smiling confidently. Tang Qigen ignored him, and the answers to the last two questions have been published on the big screen.


    A total of four people came up. The answer of the first person slowly opened a corner. You can see that the first question has been wrong, so... You can only step down.


    Zhang hang was very sorry to inform him that he could go down, because this time the check would be more strict. It would not be easy for them to get the baby as before, because others would also have opinions on the treasure assurance alliance. They said that the audit would become more stringent this year under such an excuse.


    The first man walked off the stage with regret. The second person''s answer also came out. Similarly, it was wrong not to write the correct source. Moreover, major events were not said at all, but the previous basic answers were better.


    Finally, there are only Tang Qi and NAGLU left. It depends on which one of them will win this victory.


    What Zhang hang hopes most is that they are both wrong, because this baby is also very rare. He just wants to brush them all. Don''t guess any of them, and this baby will naturally be recycled and will come back to Zhang Hang''s hands.


    However, after opening Tang Qi''s answer board, the answers above are basically not much different from the standard answers. They are all right, especially the word Ruyao, which makes Zhang Hang''s face change and change directly. Then continue to look, and the full board is full.


    All the answers are correct, as if they were copied according to the standard answers. There is almost no difference except for the difference in the story experienced, from the individual characters and sentence order.


    There was an uproar under the stage. It was very good to be able to answer all the questions correctly in such a short time. In such a short time, so many words were written, and the age and events of major events were clearly written.


    "Come down and congratulate our winner. It''s really admirable. Although the handwriting is scribbled, I have to admit that it is indeed the most perfect answer among all."


    Although Zhang hang said so, he looked like a pleasant face. In fact, his eyes are full of hate. Even if NAGLU wins, he won''t feel so humiliated. You know, he suffered a loss in Tang Qi''s hand and gave Tang Qi such a good baby. How can he be reconciled?


    The people under the stage also began to talk one after another. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful without being famous. It seems that there are people outside and mountains outside. Young and old people don''t dare to underestimate it.


    NAGLU did not look at Tang Qi''s answer board, nor did he turn around to look at the standard answers on the big screen. I think what he answered is already the standard answer and the best answer on the stage. I think what Zhang HANGGANG just said is to praise him again.


    He raised his hand in a moment of excitement, looked back at Tang Qi with contempt, and snorted coldly. He walked proudly to the baby, staring at the baby all the time, and his eyes were hot.


    He stretched out his hand to get the porcelain, and the people below were in an uproar. NAGLU thought that everyone was celebrating for him, feeling happy for him, bowed again and said again. "Thank you!"


    When Zhang hang saw NAGLU''s move, he knew that NAGLU had misunderstood. If the contradiction between NAGLU and Tang Qi was deepened at the moment, NAGLU would help him get rid of Tang Qi without him, because NAGLU''s deeds of killing people without blinking an eye were also widely spread in Western America.


    Thinking so, a smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth, when NAGLU bowed to thank the people, reached out and touched the baby, and was about to pick up the porcelain. Zhang hang said at this time, "let''s congratulate Tang Shao on his final victory in this competition. It seems that master NAGLU Jianbao is a very gentleman and is willing to hand over this collection to Tang Shao in person."


    NAGLU''s hand had touched the porcelain. When he heard Zhang hang say this, his body stiffened. Then he looked at all the people below. Everyone laughed and was extremely ashamed for a moment.


    The winner is not him, but Tang Qi. He doesn''t believe it. Did Zhang hang say something wrong, or did he hear it wrong, and looked at Zhang hang again, waiting for him to announce that he was the winner, not Tang Qi? Zhang hang must have said something wrong, or he heard it wrong.


    However, Zhang hang applauded Tang Qi with the audience below. Waiting for NAGLU to put the collection into Tang Qi''s hands and present it to Tang Qi in person.


    NAGLU''s reaction was really ugly. His face turned red, and all his pride and pride were put away, only the shadow. Dissatisfied, he looked at the answer board and found that he had made two wrong records of events, and Tang Qi was completely correct without any difference.


    So people just congratulated Tang Qi, not him. It''s really embarrassing at the moment. But he had caught the baby and naturally couldn''t let go, which would make him more ugly. Therefore, he could only pick up the baby together with the box and reluctantly sent it to Tang Qi.


    With a happy face, Tang Qi stretched out his hand to pick it up. However, at this time, NAGLU suddenly gave it away. She said that she would rather destroy what she couldn''t get than let others get it.


    Then a magical touch happened. Looking at the box falling down quickly, everyone was so nervous that they took a breath, especially Zhang hang. Was this baby his just now? My feelings for this baby are not shallow. They all took two steps forward in surprise. Even if it''s not your own, I don''t want the baby to be damaged.


    The act of trying to let him go all the way has made people angry. Everyone looks at him with an expression of resentment, but now... When they all think that the baby is undoubtedly damaged.


    The box had been moved to their feet and landed safely on the ground. There was no sound of porcelain breaking, not even the sound of the box falling to the ground.


    All the people stood up and saw the box at Tang Qi''s feet. Tang Qi looked at NAGLU. "People who don''t know how to respect products won''t get a real good thing in their life, because if their mood is not pure, they won''t get the real good thing they deserve."


    Then he bent down, picked up the box, checked the porcelain inside, everything was intact, showed a smiling face, bowed to the people below, and made a polite courtesy, "let''s worry, baby, very good, thank you for your trust in me."


    Since this person has been offended, there is no reason to retreat and offend him completely. And if they can''t get it, they will be damaged. Indeed, such people can''t stay.


    Put NAGLU aside, not only lifted the baby''s cover, but also played a high game, enjoying everyone''s applause for him.


    Du Yu said with some unacceptable, "the boss of our family is not so narcissistic. This time it seems very different. He has become so narcissistic."


    Long Shaoyang was right beside him. Hearing Du Yu''s murmur, he replied: "of course, in China, everyone knows him and how to live without a low profile. It''s different here. To build their new strength, we must first fight for fame. Without fame, everything is useless.

 Chapter 2404

    What is fame? It''s a high-profile life. Just like NAGLU, he relies on shamelessness. Whoever gets the treasure will kill who, or destroy the collection. Such means are shameless and shameless. "


    We all know that Tang Qi''s reputation will spread here, and everyone will know his name. Of course, what he needs most is this effect.


    From a very weak existence to a blockbuster existence, this sense of shock is the strongest effect. This has opened up his popularity. I believe it will be much easier to work in the West and the United States in the future. It will not be unknown and bullied like this time.


    After that, there must be various forces here who want to contact him. Charlie will be busy with these things at that time. Come down and ask Da Jinya''s opinion. Now that he has decided to join his camp, does he want to stay in West America? Or go back to China with him.


    If you stay, you and Charlie are a good partner. If you want to go back to China with him, it''s also a good choice. At least he will report him safe and won''t let others bully him.


    NAGLU is almost vomiting blood at the moment. And the same person who wants to vomit blood is Zhang hang. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took two treasures from his hands. The previous sword has won his treasure now.


    He must have been scolded by his wife and drove him out of the house. The more he thought about it, the colder his heart was. How can he embarrass them with this baby? It''s better to take out a baby and have a scene.


    Tang Qi happily took the two treasures to long Shaoyang and Du Yu. They held one and walked out of the auction happily.


    It can be said that the biggest dark horse killed in this auction is Tang Qi. When all people look like Tang Qi, they are exploring. I don''t know what kind of legend this mysterious man from China has?


    He was in a state of ignorance, so they were very curious and pushed Tang Qi to the forefront of the storm. Such news, like wings, flew all over the corners of Western America.


    But now, it''s not the time for him to spread rumors. After returning to China and everything is stable, think about the establishment of strength here and the establishment of strength against them. Tang Qi still wanted to make plans after returning, so he didn''t publicize it and went out of the auction with a low profile.


    He got into Wang Tianwang''s car, and Wang Tianwang had been waiting for him in the car, because Tang Qi didn''t leave until everyone left.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Wang Tianwang praised Tang Qibi. "I didn''t expect you to be much stronger than I expected. It seems that it''s really worthwhile for me to choose you as a partner. It seems that I have a better vision."


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly and pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger. It was his specialty. In addition, don''t make too much publicity in front of Wang Tianwang. After all, people have been in Western America for so many years. Even if they praise him, he is just a fledgling smelly boy, which can''t be compared with other people''s strength.


    Thinking about it, he said shyly. "Then you''re really wrong. I''m just lucky. I didn''t expect to win. They may all let me!"


    It can be said that this reason is very false. Who will let him on such an occasion? Wang Tianwang can naturally see that Tang Qi is modest! Or he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. His strength is much stronger than he expected.


    After such a big publicity, he is not modest here. He is indeed a calm young man. Wang Tianwang still attaches great importance to him and doesn''t say such things. Since Tang Qi is embarrassed to boast in front of him, he will let Tang Qi go and don''t embarrass him any more.


    After long Shaoyang and Du Yu sat down, Wang Tianwang let them drive. All the way back to the hotel, what seems to have happened to Wang Tianwang?


    When he answered the phone, his face became very ugly. He looked back at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi very sorry. "I''m very sorry. Something happened here. I have to go and have a look. Your celebration banquet was held here. In order to apologize, I gave you this hotel as a gift for your success in entering Ximei this time."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Wang Tianwang knew his mind so well that he wanted to establish his own and safe space in Western America, because only in this way can we develop talents.


    Only a safe position can strength be established. He generously gave him the hotel. This is no coincidence. It seems that Wang Tianwang knows his actions like the back of his hand. When did his vigilance become so weak. Can let others easily guess his mind.


    But fortunately, it''s Wang Tianwang. It doesn''t matter if you know his purpose. If it were someone else, it would certainly strangle him in the cradle, so the dilemma he has to face is not what he can imagine.


    I thank Wang Tianwang for thinking so. "It''s thanks to send charcoal in the snow."


    As soon as Wang Tianwang patted him on the shoulder, he left.


    After all, the reputation of the hotel can be kept there. In the future, Charlie and his sister will not have nowhere to go. They will be hunted everywhere because they have nowhere to go. They will be taken away by others. If he can stay in the hotel, Xiangxin wants to take him away, but it will not be so easy, After all, who dares to make trouble in Wang Tianwang''s hotel.


    Tang Qi thought that he would soon return to China, and he couldn''t bring them all back. There''s no way to take it back, and there''s no way to explain it to Mickey and them.


    Tang Qi will feel embarrassed to see Molly because of what happened before Molly. Although Molly didn''t say anything, it can be seen! Molly is still different from him. That''s what Tang Qi fears most.


    Find them a safe place. When he goes back, he can rest assured. He doesn''t refuse. He directly accepts what he said to Wang Tianwang,


    "Green mountains are always there, green water flows, and our cooperation will always be there." it is not a lie. If you want to open the market in Western America, you must have a dependence, and the king of heaven is the most powerful dependence.


    After Tang Qi and the two of them returned to the hotel. I went back to my room and planned to have a rest. In the hall, we were already preparing for the dinner party. The things used looked noisy and were all handled by the assistant.


    It can be seen that the assistant is also a particularly experienced person. He is very experienced for such a dinner and arranges people in good order.


    Tang Qi didn''t have to worry about anything, so they just waited in their room to start. They got up early in the morning and went to bed late yesterday. Tang Qi decided to make up for another sleep.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang lay on the sofa in the living room. Although they seemed to be resting with their eyes closed, in fact, they were just closing their eyes and not really sleeping.


    As it was getting late, the assistant came, knocked on their door and said, "the dinner party is ready, and the people who informed us are slowly coming. The celebration party is about to begin. You should clean up quickly and come out! The guests will arrive soon. If you don''t attend, it will be impolite. I''ve prepared my clothes. Please come out and take them."


    Du Yu heard the assistant''s voice and went to the door. He opened the door and saw that the assistant had prepared clothes for the three of them. He was really a close assistant. It seems that he has learned a lot from Wang Tianwang over the years.


    Thinking so, the three people took the clothes, quickly changed them, and came to the hall. They had nothing to prepare, just washed their faces, changed their clothes and came out.


    Sure enough, a lot of people had come, but what surprised Tang Qi most was that Zhang hang and NAGLU also came. Looking at NAGLU''s face, Tang Qi felt that he couldn''t help it. He really wanted to drive him away. He felt disgusted to see his face.


    Those who don''t come are guests, and he can''t exclude him too much. Anyway, just ignore him. Today is his lying down. He doesn''t want to screw up. The party is hard. Wang Tianwang''s kindness.


    I also met a lot of people in the whole venue. The assistant followed Tang Qi and introduced him one by one. The celebration banquet prepared by Wang Tianwang for him may be to let him know more people.


    Tang Qi really thanked Wang Tianwang for putting such a powerful assistant beside him, which really helped him a lot.


    Preparing such a celebration banquet must be to let him know more people in the upper class. Wang Tianwang may have guessed that after this auction, he will return to China and slowly fight in Western America.


    As a smart man, the best thing he can do is to accept it when it is good. Don''t give them the feeling that he is very dangerous, otherwise all his strength will come to him, and what he has to do is to fight his fame first, and then slowly establish his own trial strength.


    It seems that Wang Tianwang is also a very transparent person. It seems that the people who can appear around him can not be underestimated, including NAGLU who seems to have no brain at present.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi became more cautious and dealt with these guests. Although Tang Qi was reluctant to deal with these scenes, it did not mean that he would not. There were many scenes in China that needed him to deal with, and he could do well.


    It''s just that they changed places and spoke differently, but the assistant will also help them translate, and the translation is very in place and very fast, which makes Tang Qi very satisfied.


    Think about it. If Mickey and they were around him, they would certainly do no worse than this help. It seems that there are still many capable people around him. Seeing other people''s assistants and thinking of his wife really makes Tang Qi a little speechless.


    But he''s really a little to them. I can''t wait to go back. It seems that he wants to go back to them directly to see if they have changed. He has been here for several days.

 Chapter 2405

    Did they miss him? Tang Qi thought that if he went back quietly, he would be the first to find Yang Yiyi. He believed that Yang Yiyi would definitely beat him up. When he left, he wouldn''t let them send him or inform them when he came back. If he came back quietly, he would be beaten by them.


    The more I think about them, the more I miss them. It seems that I have to step up the arrangement of my trip back. He is so like them, they must miss him more!


    The party had come to an end. At this time, NAGLU suddenly came to Tang Qi. Warning: "you put your baby there. You''d better put it well. Otherwise, it may not belong to you tomorrow."


    Tang Qi naturally knows what he means. The fruit eater is warning him. He just wants to tell him that he also likes this baby. He will get it by any means. However, he didn''t know what kind of people he met. This time, Tang Qi was not so easy to be bullied by him.


    If he wants to find it, he''d better come in person and think about it. It doesn''t matter to shrug his shoulders. "I think, no matter what happens, since the baby in my hand will always be mine. Unless I want to transfer it to others, no one can successfully take my baby from me, whether you or anyone, so you die! Because it''s best not to do things that fool people talk about dreams, so as not to hurt people when they get it Oneself. "


    "This is also my warning to you. If you want to miss my baby, I dare believe that your strength will disappear in Ximei tomorrow!"


    What''s the matter with his strong mouth? If Tang Qizhen wants to play his mouth, he will scold him for three days and nights, and he won''t take it seriously. This is the highest skill he has trained since he became a gangster. Even Tang Qi has to admire himself. His mouth can be so powerful.


    If you really want to threaten him, take out some real skills. Don''t be so alarmist. In fact, you can''t take out any practical skills. This is the most humiliating.


    NAGLU was so angry that he turned blue. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a stubborn man. It seems that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    NAGLU thought and smiled obscene. The party soon ended. Although it was fast, it was almost early in the morning. Under the arrangement of the assistant, all the guests were sent away, but Tang Qi knew the danger and had just come.


    What nagru just said to him is definitely not nonsense. He didn''t want to talk. He said such a thing to him. It must have a purpose. However, tomorrow is not in his hands. He will act tonight. When a conceited person like him will act, he will explain it to him clearly. It seems that it is destined to be a sleepless night tonight.


    Tang Qi thought so. He winked at Du Yu and long Shaoyang, turned off the lights in the room and was ready to go to sleep. He wanted to see what he dared to do in Wang Tianwang''s hotel. Just to test whether the hotel is safe or not, Charlie will know it in his heart when they stay.


    Sure enough, as soon as they fell asleep, there was a slight movement outside. I don''t know if Du Yu and long Shaoyang heard it. For Tang Qi, such a movement is still very loud.


    After all, with his current hearing, he can also hear the subtle movements he wants to hear in a noisy environment. What''s more, in the dead of night, what he wants to hear must be easy to get.


    At this point, NAGLU has lost to him, and his strength is not as good as him. I really don''t know how NAGLU is so outstanding in West America? Let Tang Qi deeply doubt that Ximei lives in some straw bags?


    Tang Qi opened his eyes, quietly walked to Du Yu and long Shao Yangyang''s bed and said hello to them. They naturally know what Tang Qi means? It seems that the enemy has come. The boss was the first to find it.


    They really feel inferior. If they are really allowed to protect the boss, they are afraid that the boss will be in danger. Sometimes they don''t know.


    There are some slight guilt in my heart. If I don''t come out, I will never know how bad they are. Only when you really see some big scenes can you know that you are as humble as dust.


    But they still summoned up their spirits and ambushed by the door to see who came first, who was unlucky first. They must take the first to operate. If they had a head, the others would be cautious after the first came in. Of course, they would also set a trap for them, so that they would not find it so easy. Otherwise, the game would not be fun.


    After training together for so long, there is still a tacit understanding, so they know what to do without Tang Qi telling them. The cooperation between Du Yu and long Shaoyang is super tacit. As long as there are people who come in, they work first, and then put them aside. People outside give a secret signal. They don''t answer all kinds of questions inside, and they don''t know what to do outside, One man after another broke in like this.


    All of them were put into the, but in the dark, you can also feel that none of these people are NAGLU. It seems that they are his subordinates. These subordinates are also very loyal. NAGLU let them take risks, and they dare to take such a risk. What benefits have they been given, so that they don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves to take such a big risk.


    Maybe people die for money and birds die for food. Tang Qi thought and opened the door directly. Both the lights in the corridor and the lights in the house were turned on.


    Tang Qi thought they would send more powerful experts, but they were all mobs. For Tang Qi, there is really no challenge.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang also felt a little boring and smooth. They thought he was so good in Ximei. They will send a group of experts to deal with them. I didn''t expect that they were all at such a poor level. Do you look down on them and don''t send out their real strength.


    The two people thought like this and looked inside. There was a group of people, Mi Mi''s mother''s head. It seemed that there were people of forty or fifty! It turned out that they won by quantity, not quality. I knew the quantity was large, so I would have given them a threat. The quality is a little too inferior.


    When the light was turned on, NAGLU was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to reverse the routine, but it didn''t matter. He also reminded Tang Qi that Tang Qi was not stupid and understood what he said, but what''s the use of this precaution? He had already solved all the people at the door, and now there are only three of them.


    There are so many people around him. Even if they have solved so many people, they are just some of his chores. The real experts are still around him. I don''t believe I can''t deal with them.


    Thinking so, NAGLU laughed, looked at Tang Qi and said in the shade. "Now that you have found me, we have nothing to hide. Come on, where do you put the sword? Do you take out the sword and save your life, or let me kill all your treasures, and then take away all the treasures. I can leave the porcelain to you as a gift, but I must take the sword."


    If the porcelain appeared on the market, the price would be about 200 million to 300 million. But the sword is different. Now it has been raised to one billion by Tang Qi. If you change hands again, you may have higher interests.


    Unexpectedly, he still knew how to advance by retreating, but it depends on whether he has the ability to take it away from him. Tang Qi looked at him and said.


    "There are many people who miss my baby. I just want to see how much ability you have. I want to take this baby away from my hands. If you really have that ability, I don''t mind giving you the baby. After all, a really capable person can really protect him, but you... I don''t underestimate you. My strength is really bad."


    When Tang Qi said his strength was not good, he could see it. NAGLU''s face became very ugly, but Tang Qi didn''t care about the change of his face, because what he said was the truth.


    Even he can''t handle it, let alone there are more powerful people than him? Do you really think the whole world is a place as big as western America? The reason why he is so good in Western America is that he has been developing in Western America in recent years. If he has been mixing in China, he may not have such strength.


    He looked down upon Tang Qi as an outsider, as if he had been to China and allowed Tang Qi to pinch the ball and flatten it, because NAGLU had no strength in China. Tang Qi had been heard by celebrities in China and had never heard of his name. He just mixed well in this area. He really thought he had any good skills, It''s worth showing off here.


    Thinking, Tang Qi approached him directly. NAGLU also has some skills. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t underestimate him. He was always on guard against him. When he saw that NAGLU hit him, Tang Qi was already ready.


    A sideways, easy to hide in the past, he went all out to fight this fist. But Tang Qi easily hid in the past. "Your strength is nothing more than that. I really thought how powerful you are."


    He is a local snake in this area. Even big gold teeth are afraid of him. When the king of heaven saw him, he also wanted to give him three points. He was afraid of being entangled by him. He didn''t expect him to dare to say so. He still wanted to get back face in front of his brother. He didn''t try his best just now, so he asked him to hide.


    NAGLU comforted himself. Then he fought with Tang Qi with all his strength. Tang Qi didn''t have any pressure on him at all. He just pressed him.

 Chapter 2406

    When the men saw that the boss was moving, they naturally couldn''t be idle. Du Yu and long Shaoyang were just unhappy with them and wanted to do it, but Tang Qi kept pressing them and wouldn''t let them do it. That''s what makes NAGLU so proud.


    Now that you''ve done it, let''s have the courage to fight. Within five minutes, all the people of NAGLU were put on the corridor. NAGLU was really frightened.


    And all his strength had been exhausted, but Tang Qi was unharmed. For him, it was definitely a great humiliation, but it was also a fact that his skills were inferior to those of others. Tang Qi has let him. If Tang Qi kills him, I''m afraid he''s dead now.


    Trembling with fear, he sat directly on the ground and couldn''t get up again. He looked at Tang Qi in despair.


    Just then, the assistant ran up with someone. Tang Qi outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth. He came in time. Naturally, they certainly didn''t faint just now. Otherwise, how could such a powerful hotel make NAGLU come here easily.


    Don''t forget, there are monitors everywhere. You must have observed his strength in the monitor. Maybe it was also arranged by Wang Tianwang. Tang Qi didn''t explain this matter.


    The assistant was very sorry to come to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry! We were careless. Let''s deal with these people! I promise I will give Tang Shao a satisfactory answer."


    Tang Qi nodded. He seemed to believe what the assistant said and didn''t intend to intervene in this matter. However, when the assistant was going to take them away, Tang Qi said in a faint tone behind the assistant:


    "I just boasted that if nagru dares to touch me, his strength will disappear tomorrow. I hope you won''t let me boast too much. If the assistant can''t do it, I don''t mind fighting in person."


    The meaning of this is already obvious. Tang Qi wants his assistant to level all their strength. This is the most satisfactory answer to him. I don''t know what choice Wang Tianwang will make?


    The assistant turned around, smiled sweetly and nodded to Tang Qi. "I see what Tang Shao means. I''ll look at the arrangement. Have a rest!"


    NAGLU''s face is like dust. At the moment, he can''t say anything. Tang Qi''s meaning is already obvious. It''s too late for him to pray to anyone now.


    It''s all because he didn''t listen to Tang Qi''s warning just now. Tang Qigang just warned him, but he''s still too conceited. I thought I could have this strength. I can''t see myself clearly in the past two years.


    Without knowing Tang Qi''s real strength, Mao rashly came to compete with him. It seems that he is so smooth in West America that he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He forgets that there are people outside and there are days outside.


    He will come to this stage today. He doesn''t know how to plead with Tang Qi, and the assistant has already left with him.


    From tomorrow, Ximei will no longer have the strength of NAGLU. I believe dajinya will thank him.


    Tang Qi thought and smiled. After arranging everything tomorrow, he could go back to China directly. Thinking so, he sighed. "I really want to go back now. I miss my wives."


    But in exchange for the white eyes of Du Yu and long Shaoyang, they don''t have a wife to think about. What Tang Qi said obviously hurts them again?


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what they are thinking. Anyway, they can have a safe sleep now. For him, there was nothing more important than sleeping at the moment. After stretching his waist, he went straight into the room, closed the door and slept safely.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang didn''t hesitate and went back to their room to sleep.


    The next morning, Tang Qi took the two of them to breakfast and didn''t see the figure of Wang Tianwang. The assistant had put some data in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked it up and took a casual look. It was probably the information that NAGLU''s strength had disappeared.


    It seems that Wang Tianwang''s means of handling affairs are still very tough. This assistant is also very good. He puts the data aside and is not interested in looking at the whole process, how many things he has got, etc. anyway, he believes that the assistant will not neglect him. Wang Tianwang is not interested in these things.


    Then he looked at the assistant and said. "We''re going back to China tomorrow. We''ll arrange some things today. I''ll bring some friends to live here. If you''re here, please don''t embarrass them. If you leave after we leave, I''ll ask someone to take over here."


    Wang Tianwang has said that he will give it to him. Besides, the auction is over. It''s absolutely unnecessary for Wang Tianwang to live here, so he should have gone back to other places of his own. That''s it! Tang Qi still wants to pass.


    When Tang Qi said this, the assistant nodded directly. "This morning is my last time to serve you. If there are any arrangements, you can make them directly. You don''t have to consider me. I''ll leave after explaining this matter clearly. All of us will leave here."


    It seems that Wang Tianwang is going to let him live on his own. It''s so good to find Da Jinya. If he wants, his brothers can also live here and just guard here.


    If they have the ability to guard here, Tang Qi can rest assured to ask them to do things. If they can''t even guard this, Tang Qi thinks, he still has to consider their personal strength.


    Thinking, he nodded and said to the assistant. "It''s hard for you. You can do your own business. I have nothing to tell you here. Thank Wang Tianwang for me. Bye."


    The assistant nodded and politely withdrew. After the assistant withdrew, Tang Qicai looked at Du Yu and long Shaoyang and said.


    "You two run for me right away and bring Charlie and his sister, Da Jinya and his brothers here. In the future, this will be our territory, and they can live here at will. We should also take good care of this, which is equivalent to their second home. If they can''t keep it here, it may be difficult for us to establish our own power here , they are our first strength to develop. "


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang thought Tang Qi would put them here! I didn''t expect that Tang Qidu had arranged it, and I was still very moved in my heart. Although they would die for the boss, even if they stayed here, there was no problem at all.


    But I still want to follow the boss. Staying here and working alone, although it is a test of their strength and challenging, and they have no opinion at all, they still want to stay with the boss and learn more things. They still don''t want to establish their own strength and let their branch strength grow stronger. They still want to hand over such a task to others.


    Thinking so, he nodded again and again. "I''ll take these two treasures to our contact point first. It''s really inconvenient and unsafe for us to take them back. We don''t want to be watched all the way."


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought so and asked Du Yu to put these things, while long Shaoyang ran errands for him. He just needed to wait here.


    After coming for so many days, I finally feel a little like being the boss. You don''t have to do anything. Just command here. Several people use it. It really feels very good. Tang Qi thinks so.


    Soon, long Shaoyang brought Charlie''s brother and sister and Da Jinya. Tang Qi is sitting in the living room waiting for them to come! After they came, they were not polite and served tea directly to them.


    To the point, he said, "I''m going back to China. The reason why I called you here is that I want to explain something to you. I still have something to ask you. I hope you can cook a snack for me."


    As soon as Da Jinya heard that Tang Qi was leaving, of course he was in a hurry. He hadn''t had time to recognize the boss? Although Tang Qi said this verbally, if he left, it would probably come to naught. He finally met someone he could rely on. He didn''t want to let people go.


    Thinking so, he stood up excitedly, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Then I still want to follow you. If the boss wants to go back to China, I also want to go back to China. After all, it''s my hometown. I haven''t gone back for many years. In fact, I still want to. If the boss gives me this opportunity, take me with me."


    Tang Qi doesn''t think he wants to go back to his hometown. He must be afraid that he will abandon him. Don''t worry, since he believes that his brother will not abandon him, and there are still big gold teeth.


    There is no strong strength for so many years. You can see that you are still a very smart person. His strength has just been established. Such a person who knows strategy is still in great need.


    He said to Da Jinya, "don''t worry about going back with me. After all, you are familiar with this piece. After all, I believe you have feelings here for so many years. Whether it''s your home or other aspects, they are all based here. If you really go back with me, it''s not necessarily what you want to start over."


    Tang Qi''s few words told Da Jinya everything in his heart. He did have some hesitation, because both his home and his strength are here. Let him go as soon as he says. He still can''t bear it in his heart.


    Tang Qi said it was true. If he was allowed to go back and start over with Tang Qi, he would be a little scared in his heart. After all, he has reached his age, and it is not the time to fight at the age of twelve or thirteen.


    Thinking so, he lowered his head in shame. He didn''t think he was careful. Tang Qi had seen through it. Naturally, he felt very guilty.

 Chapter 2407

    Tang Qi understood what he meant. In front of him, Tang Qi was not so hypocritical to flatter him. Tang Qi was very pleased, so he said to Da Jinya.


    "You don''t have to hurry to show your loyalty and listen to me. This hotel is mine now. It has a previous reputation. No one dares to do it here for the time being. I''ll leave it to you for management. If you can''t keep it, don''t blame me for being bad to you."


    Charlie and Da Jinya''s eyes lit up. This is Wang Tianwang''s territory, and they also know it. But I think Tang Qi has said so. The news of Tang Qi will not be easily leaked out. Therefore, Wang Tianwang has handed it over to Tang Qi, but the outside world doesn''t know it.


    And they can see that the relationship between Tang Qi and Wang Tianwang is definitely not as simple as they see. The cooperation between them is much deeper than they think.


    Wang Tianwang attached great importance to Tang Qi, so he gave this place to Tang Qi. Tang Qi trusted them and left this place to them. They must not let Tang Qi lose face.


    Thinking so, Charlie took the lead and said, "I have no problem staying here. I wanted to start over. I wanted to get all the people who bullied me back. I thought running away could avoid many problems. Now I see that they are going to kill everything. No matter where I escape, I won''t have a stable life."


    He has realized that the only requirement for a stable life is that he should have enough strength to compete with them. Tang Qi let him understand this matter and gave him this opportunity, so he must establish his own strength here, so that all people dare not underestimate him, dare not touch him, and dare not touch the people around him.


    If you want to chase him, just come directly. If you fight hard, who is afraid of who. Dajinya was even more happy one day. He came to this place. I can only look at the door. I''m not qualified to come in, but now it''s different. He can live here, and he can take his brother to live here. This treatment is not very good.


    Thinking so, I don''t want to go back to China with Tang Qi, but want to stay here and continue to work. With Charlie, an expert, what else can he be afraid of? He will bully those who bully him back.


    "Since the boss has said so and made arrangements, I will listen to the boss''s arrangements. I am willing to stay and solve problems for the boss."


    What reassured him even more was that he had heard this morning that the strength of nagru suddenly disappeared from here. Someone must have done it to him. And the person who may make a move is Tang Qi.


    NAGLU''s strength is so powerful that dajinya naturally knows it. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi solved him easily. He was still very surprised and admired in his heart.


    NAGLU is not afraid. Who else will they be afraid of? Besides, Charlie''s strength is obvious to all. He also saw the competition between Charlie and Du Yu. It was not the height that any of his men could reach.


    Big golden tooth is not afraid. Of course, it''s where Charlie is afraid. He was afraid because his sister was hurt. Now the only thing he didn''t trust was his sister, so he looked at Molly. Someone turned to Tang Qi and said.


    "My only worry is my sister. If the boss is willing to take my sister back to China and take good care of her, I will have no worries. No matter what I am asked to do, I don''t feel like it. Go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot and let the boss send me."


    Charlie said he would stay, and dajinya naturally didn''t want to go back to China. It''s still difficult for a person to start over. Young people are naturally not afraid, but dajinya is an old man.


    Hearing what they said, Tang Qi understood what they meant. There was no problem for Da Jinya to stay. Charlie''s only worry was his sister, but... It''s not a matter to take Molly back.


    He looked at Da Jinya and confirmed again: "are you sure to stay? Do you have any requirements? You can mention it now. I will try my best to meet you if I can."


    Hearing what Charlie said, big golden tooth didn''t ask for anything. "I used to be in a panic all day. I was afraid of being assassinated, because my own strength was not as strong as that of today. Only by relying on some smart people can I have today''s status. Since the boss has left people here, we and I are willing to help the boss and stay here with Charlie. There is no requirement."


    Tang Qi was very pleased to hear both of them say so, but as for jasmine girl, Tang Qi didn''t plan to take it back. He wanted to take it back. Mickey, they''ll be jealous.


    He said to Charlie, "China is not as stable as you see. I also have many enemies, so I think Miss Molly should stay with you and be safer. You can be more assured by protecting her yourself, can''t you?"


    When Molly heard that Tang Qi was going to leave it, she became anxious. She reddened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi tearfully. She looked weak and said:


    "You are my husband. I won''t go back with you. I can''t stay here. I have relied on my brother for so many years. Now I want to stay with my husband. I won''t give you any trouble, I promise."


    Husband? The two words were like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in Tang Qi''s brain. Miss Molly should not be conservative! After all, this is a very open country. Does Jasmine have any misunderstanding about him? Tang Qi quickly stood up and explained.


    "Miss Molly also knows that we really didn''t have anything that day. My behavior is indeed a little big, but it was forced, but I promise that we are innocent. I didn''t do anything non gentleman except what I shouldn''t see, so I''d better pursue my happiness and don''t hang around my crooked neck On the tree. "


    Molly has been working hard to learn the Chinese language these two days. In fact, they have been working hard to learn the Chinese language since they want to go to China. Now they have made a lot of progress. They understand Tang Qi and refuse her.


    The tears came down. Obviously, Tang Qi refused him, or looked at Tang Qi sincerely and expressed it in a language with a small vocabulary.


    "I know you are a gentleman and a good man, but I am a villain. I am moved, so I believe you are my husband. I only talk to you all my life."


    Tang Qi knows that he can''t tell Molly clearly at the moment. It seems that Charlie has to talk about it with her. Tang Qi thinks so. He''d better leave quickly! It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s withdraw today! Otherwise


    Maybe he really has to take a mop to leave. It''s not that he''s afraid of the mop, but that he doesn''t want Mickey to misunderstand them. He just came to west America for a few days, so he took a girl back. Do they dare to let her go anywhere in the future?


    Thinking, he said to Charlie and big gold teeth. "There''s nothing else. I''ve already told you about these two things. You should guard here and develop our strength. It''s up to you. If you need any help, come to me directly. By the way, Wang Tianwang left me a sum of money, which should not be too small. I''ll put it all here as your starting capital and everything Money is still very important. "


    The two valuable treasures photographed at the auction have a lot of money. In addition, there are a lot of babies Charlie gave him, and the money is not a few. For Tang Qi, money is already a numerical problem, not a conceptual problem. As long as they want it, Tang Qi can take it out.


    The conditions given to them are naturally much better than when he first developed with Mickey in Beijing. He and Mickey lived a hard life, which makes him unforgettable.


    Tang Qi still believed them very much. At that time, he relied on his strength. Without them, he didn''t have as much money as they do today. He came to this day only by his own leak picking and smart.


    Now, if you want to develop your little brothers, you can''t treat them harshly. You should give them enough money. With the help of dajinya, you also have a lot of strength.


    When he gets back, ask who is willing to come here and train the ready-made personnel under dajinya. Maybe they are really a group of available talents.


    There are also hotels. At least establish a secret training geography, so that they can start to be reborn and become a new person. If they want to establish their own strong strength, petty thieves can''t.


    Xiang Jinya''s previous work is also not good. Since the matter has been explained clearly, Tang Qi will no longer stay and explain to them again.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''m leaving. We can wait for you here, otherwise I would have gone back yesterday."


    Then he motioned to long Shaoyang. Long Shaoyang understood Tang Qi''s meaning and went back to his room to pack up. Du Yu went to send things and hasn''t come back yet. At that time, the two of them will just take Du Yu. Long Shaoyang also saw that the boss was forced by the girl named Molly. There was no way.


    Molly''s eyes were red and looked at the indifferent Tang Qi. He obviously refused him, so he couldn''t say anything more, otherwise he really looked a little shameless.


    Charlie is still worried. His sister is also a single-minded person. What he believes must be done. In fact, he also thinks that his sister''s vision is still very good, but everyone has their own difficulties. A strong person like Tang Qi can''t have a family in China, and maybe it''s really in order not to delay his sister.

 Chapter 2408

    But he also wanted to give his sister the last chance. He thought it would be best for her to follow Tang Qi back to China. He followed Tang Qi to the room.


    However, as soon as Charlie came to the door, he was taken down by long Shaoyang. Tang Qi knew what long Shaoyang was going to say, but he still stopped long Shaoyang and let Charlie come in. It''s still clear to Charlie. Don''t really hurt jasmine. After all, it''s the first time jasmine''s heart in so many years.


    When the stimulus came in, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "Boss, don''t you really want to think about it? My sister is still very good. Although I think there is some meaning of Wang Po selling melons, I hope the boss can not refuse my sister."


    Tang Qi still shook his head. If he promised Charlie now, he would be really irresponsible to his sister. Although he won''t refuse, this is his brother''s sister. If he can''t give happiness, he still has to refuse decisively, just like Lin Yaru. He also refused Lin Yaru, because he and Lin Yahan have been sorry for Lin Yahan and can''t take his sister in again.


    Thinking so, he said firmly. "If you really want to be good for your sister, you should find a more reliable person for him, not like me. Of course, I am also very reliable, but I already have a family. Do you think your sister can get a happy, simple and ordinary life like an ordinary girl with me? He will still wander and face all kinds of problems This is not what you want. "


    Charlie knew that Tang Qi made such a kind decision on the basis of being good for them. I see. Knowing what Tang Qi meant, he nodded and walked out of the room.


    It''s better for Tang Qi to walk the kidney without being distracted. He doesn''t have to bear too much responsibility, but all the people around him are distracted. He doesn''t have so much energy to love everyone,


    He can only do his best, which is the limit he can do. If there is one more jasmine, he doesn''t know how his life will change in the future?


    When Charlie came out of the room, he saw Molly in the corridor. His eyes were still red, but he could see that he had restrained his tears, showed a sweet smile and shook his head at his brother.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, brother. Thank you for everything. I won''t hold on to a crooked neck tree!"


    Charlie went over and took him directly into his arms. What a silly sister. What can I thank my brother for doing this for my sister? This is what he should do. After all, he has only one sister and still hopes him to be happy.


    "He already has a family, so we''d better find your own happiness. My brother won''t want you to live with other women for the rest of your life. Your fate may not belong to him."


    Molly nodded without saying anything more?


    Tang Qi shook his head and sighed helplessly. He looked at the box pulled by long Shaoyang. Their things were ready, so long Shaoyang said.


    "Well, don''t waste time. I''ve already bought the ticket. Let''s go. Since there are still several hours left, let''s go out for a walk. It still makes me feel depressed here."


    Long Shaoyang nodded and left with Tang Qi. He went to find Du Yu first. Du Yu would come back after delivering things. However, as soon as he went out, he saw Tang Qi and long Shaoyang waiting for him at the door.


    I got into the car directly, saw the two of them, and asked.


    "Are we going back directly? Why are we in such a hurry? I didn''t say it was not urgent at the beginning. We can still play for half a day today. Can we leave tomorrow? What happened, or..."


    I have to admit that Du Yu is still very sensitive and found out the cause of this matter at once. Long Shaoyang loosened his shoulders. In addition to the boss, there will be something that can force them to leave at the moment.


    Tang Qi said leisurely while driving. "I didn''t expect that you are still nostalgic for Ximei. If you don''t want to be here, I can keep you. Anyway, we need to build our strength here. You''re not alone. There are so many friends with you."


    Seeing long Shaoyang winking at him, Tang Qi said such words and such a reaction, Du Yu knew that this matter was not simple. It seemed that it was still peach blossom debt, so he stopped asking.


    It must be about Jasmine girl. He was thinking that Jasmine mushroom mother looked at their boss differently that day. Sure enough, she was still thinking about their boss, but their boss was accompanied by so many beautiful wives. It might be really difficult for him to accept a western American girl.


    Du Yu sighed helplessly and shook his head. It seems that he wants to disappoint all the hearts of other girls. Du Yu thought and said:


    "Our boss is still powerful. We can be accompanied by beautiful women everywhere, and they are all beautiful women who catch up with their children and paste them around the boss. I said why the sisters in law are so worried about the boss coming out. If I come out, I don''t worry. The peach blossom margin is really too lush."


    Tang Qi, who was driving, directly turned around and glanced at Du Yu. Du Yu was scared to shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say another word. The boss''s eyes were still terrible. It seems that he also cares about this matter. Think that Charlie is also their brother and brother''s sister. Naturally, he can''t be bullied.


    If it''s someone else''s sister, maybe the boss will consider it, but because it''s a brother''s sister, he knows he can''t promise him any good and bright future, so don''t delay others. It seems that the boss still attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    Thinking so, I''m impressed with the boss. No more words, but everyone shut up and the car was silent.


    Tang Qixian took them to the tourist destination mentioned in the strategy. They want to play well for a few hours. There are still a few hours before boarding the plane. They can play first. There are not too many requirements for them. When they arrive, they will enjoy themselves.


    When they caught the plane, they arrived at the airport, quickly got on the plane and were about to go back. Before getting on the plane, Tang Qi deliberately informed Mickey and asked them to pick up the plane? Because when seeing them off, he didn''t ask them to come. When he picked them up, Tang Qi could imagine his end.


    What Tang Qi did not expect was that they had heard about what had happened in Western America. The airport was a sea of people. It was not to welcome big stars, but to welcome them back.


    Many big people appeared, Mickey and they were not absent, and Bai Liang was still holding the largest banner, right in front of the crowd, waiting for them to return, like welcoming heroes. It really surprised Tang Qi and embarrassed him.


    Mickey and they are dressed like cheerleaders. The team members are welcoming them back. Although Tang Qi is glad that they don''t wear too exaggerated, he is still very angry. They are so exposed that they don''t know the beautiful side. Do you want to leave it to him? There were so many people at the airport that they came out like this.


    Mickey, they don''t know what Tang Qi is thinking? At the moment, their joy is beyond expression. They are looking forward to Tang Qi''s return. In fact, they have already heard of Tang Qi''s deeds in Western America. Tang Qi won''t let them see them off or follow them. However, they still listen to Tang Qi''s every move in Western America. Hearing that Tang Qi is so powerful, they are naturally proud of Tang Qi from the bottom of their hearts.


    After Tang Qi came out, Mickey and they all rushed over and surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi was really helpless, but he still couldn''t suppress his yearning. They all gave them a big hug and a hot kiss.


    This is what he wants to do most in so many days. In the past, where did Tang Qi go? He had not missed them so much. This time, he really understood what real missing is.


    At that moment, I really wanted to be in front of them and give them a big hug. Finally, he could hug them, not only hug, but also kiss. Regardless of so many people watching and all the brothers looking at them, he gave them a hug and kiss.


    "I really miss you. If it''s not hypocrisy, the original schedule was scheduled for tomorrow, but I really can''t stand the days without you. I''ll run back today. How about moving."


    When Du Yu sent the sword, he also said that they were on their trip tomorrow, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he came out, Tang Qi directly said he would come back and sent them a text message, which caught them a little unprepared.


    All these arrangements are a little flustered, so it seems very clumsy. Tang Qi actually saw their intentions. Tang Qi comforted each other again. Only then did Tang Qi come to Bai Liang and comfort their brothers.


    It was the first time in history that Tang Qi boldly expressed his love for his wives in front of so many people.


    Instead of going to the company or the headquarters, Murong Yue went directly home. Murong Yue regretted that she had to take care of An''an. Instead of picking up the plane, she took care of An''an at home. Because there were too many people at the airport, he was afraid of danger, which made them very worried, so he left Murong Yue at home. Naturally, Tang Qi missed Ann very much, so he went straight home.


    But when they came back, only Murong Yue was sitting on the sofa, waiting for them to come back. It can be seen that there was a small room. Ann wasn''t by Murong Yue''s side. He had already slept.


    As soon as Tang Qi came in, Murong Yue stood up excitedly and ran directly to Tang Qi. She was really at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2409

    Looking at Murong Yue''s lovely appearance, Tang Qi hugged him directly. Murong Yue was moved to cry. After looking at it for a long time, he said one sentence leisurely. "Ann is asleep. Go to see him when he wakes up!"


    At the head of Tang Qi''s shop, there are so many wives around him. Ann should put it back and let him have a rest. A little farewell is better than his wedding. Tang Qi can''t wait to look at them.


    "Why are you not enthusiastic about me? I''m so excited to bring you all back, but are you acting a little too cold to me?"


    They all know what Tang Qi means? But there are so many of them... How is it possible? Who doesn''t want to be gentle? But there are too many of them? Tang Qi was so energetic that he got off the plane. Don''t you need to rest and adjust! He used to accompany only one person a day. Is he a little greedy now?


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what they''re thinking? Went upstairs alone, looked at them from upstairs and said. "I''m going to take a bath now. It smells so bad. Come up if you want. If you don''t want to, consider me amorous."


    Tang Qi said, and turned directly back to his room, and some people looked at Mickey and waited for Mickey''s arrangement. It was the same before. Mickey made the decision. After all, she was the earliest.


    Mickey is also in a dilemma this time. She doesn''t know how to arrange it, because everyone is interesting? Mickey''s heart is clear, but he can''t do absolute fairness and justice. This time, he can''t let himself occupy him alone.


    Thinking so, he said to the sisters. "Let''s go together. That''s what he said. If we don''t kill him then, we''ll lose."


    Everyone''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. When Mickey said this, everyone nodded, took out full energy, and all went upstairs.


    Tang Qi was in the room, listening to the movement outside. When he heard so many footsteps outside, he knew in his heart that they had made a decision. They were still very surprised. After all, for Tang Qi, they were all his wives and there was no difference in treatment, but for them, only one person could make up his mind, Otherwise, things will enter a state of disorder and make them feel unfair.


    For him, he is difficult to accept, but for them, it may be more difficult to accept.


    After all, every girl doesn''t want her husband. Look at her husband and have any excessive and ambiguous behavior with other girls! Although they have accepted and get along with him in this mode, it may be difficult for them to see and accept it with their own eyes.


    But fortunately, they have broken through the psychological barrier. I hope they can really spend a carnival night.


    Thinking so, even the sound of bathing is happy. I especially hope they can get ready faster. In fact, all the people outside are also a little nervous.


    This is the first time that they want to carry out such arrogant behavior, but everyone is obviously not afraid, but more expectation.


    Even Tang Qi has a glimmer of expectation. His grand harem is finally going to be built today. Can you not expect it in your heart?


    The next day, when everyone woke up, they knew that last night was like a disaster. Tang Qi looked at all the wives who were lying in bed. He was really satisfied!


    Thinking that they would get along like this in the future, it was actually very good. When they woke up, they said. "It will be like this in the future, okay?"


    In fact, they are still very shy. I don''t know how to answer what Tang Qi said. Only Mickey said it first. "I''ve decided. Let''s do it in the future. It''s difficult for me to arrange one, two, three, four, five, six, seven."


    I saw that everyone looked satisfied. Tang Qi was naturally very satisfied. They didn''t get up until noon, and then went to Mie''s company.


    Tang Qi also wants to discuss with Mickey about some things in the west America. In fact, his strength can cooperate with and develop with Mickey''s company. The establishment of strength in the west America is also complementary to Mickey''s company.


    It has been agreed to Mickey that she has something to discuss with Meiqi. Mickey naturally knows what Tang Qi is talking about. Since Tang Qi made up his mind about these things, Tang Qi has decided. Mickey now trusts Tang Qi very much.


    Because without Tang Qi, Michaelis could not have grown so strong and developed to this stage. Since these are Tang Qi''s, he has nothing to care about.


    But after they came to the company at noon, they found that many brothers gathered at the door, did not let anyone in, and did not do business, although the door was open.


    Didn''t tell them what happened? Bai Liang didn''t bother them either. Bai Liang thought that the boss came back yesterday. He must be gentle with his sister-in-law, so he didn''t bother him as much as possible.


    It seems that Bai Bailiang also knows the discretion, but what happened here? Tang Qi is also very concerned. Brothers can''t stand at the door for no reason, blocking everyone''s entry and blocking their business.


    As soon as Tang Qi and Mickey appeared at the door of the company, the brothers ran in and called Bai Liang. Bai Liang came out soon. Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey coming, they brought them into the company.


    As he walked into the company, he whispered. "Something has happened. The boss and sister-in-law are still mentally prepared."


    The two men looked at such a dignified Bai Liang. They didn''t know what had happened. How could his expression be so heavy? They had already hurt some bad ideas in their hearts.


    It must be a great event that can make Bai Liang so dignified. And it must be a bad thing. Tang Qi thought so, but some accelerated their pace.


    But after arriving at Mickey''s office, they knew why Bai Liang became so dignified. The office was full of people, to be exact, all dead people. There were people lying on the ground, dead bodies to be exact.


    What''s more hateful is that all these people have a little familiar faces. Tang Qi knows it''s his brothers without guessing.


    All the brothers are sent to Japan to inquire about the secret pile of information. It seems that they really know. They are all his people.


    But why do you want to bring these people from Japan, kill them and put them in Mickey''s office, in order to give them a blow?


    Tang Qi''s expression became very dignified. This is the other party demonstrating to him again. It is likely that this matter is related to what happened in Western America. It is also inseparable from the dinosaur organization. If it was really the dinosaur organization, then he really did it with them this time.


    What''s going on? Bai Liang didn''t make a clear investigation. He only knew that when they came to the company in the morning, such a scene happened. They were caught off guard. They didn''t know what to do. They asked their brothers to seal the door first and don''t let anyone in and out.


    "I have informed Yang Yiyi about this matter and he will come right away. At this time, keep quiet and press it down first, otherwise the business will not be done. Moreover, this matter must have something to do with our opponents. They just want to tell us to suppress it."


    Tang Qi naturally understood this truth. After his people were killed, they were all put in his hands. Think about these people in the office. They have ulterior motives. They must have a purpose. All of these people are in Japan, pretending to be Japanese. At the moment, they are all Japanese. If their identities cannot be confirmed, I''m afraid they will be overthrown by Japan.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyi came soon. When she saw the bodies all over the ground, she looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "Where are so many Japanese? Why are they all here? I''ll cover it up for you first. But if the Japanese know the news, they won''t give up with you. I''ll handle it to the extent I can handle it at that time, so as not to cause trouble to the company."


    Yang Yiyi thought that they came to Tang Qi for trouble. Tang Qi solved it here. She felt that Tang Qi had some impulses. At least it''s not too late to solve them after leaving Michaelis. The principle is that it can''t bring trouble to Michaelis.


    Otherwise, the company''s image will be completely irretrievable. Now the image has plummeted and the impact is not good. Now it has not recovered? In the event of a human life lawsuit, do you want to do business?


    Tang Qi naturally knew what Yang Yiyi meant. He said so much for the good of Mickey company, but this time it was not his impulse to kill people here, but they were thrown here. So he shook his head at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi stopped and looked at Tang Qi, waiting for Tang Qi''s explanation. Was her guess wrong.


    Tang Qi said reluctantly, "this time, it''s really not my impulse, but their intention. They should have known the news of these people''s death, because they put people here, and they are not Japanese, but my brothers. They just want to frame me and give me a warning."


    When Tang Qi said this, Yang Yiyi''s face changed greatly. It''s really unexpected that Tang Qi''s brothers should be disguised as Japanese? Was it disguised by the killer? Well, it seems that I want to destroy Mie''s company here. I really have ulterior motives and use so many people''s lives to overthrow it.


    It''s a little difficult to deal with these things, and I don''t know how to deal with it? But looking back, Tang Qi didn''t know what to do?


    But it is necessary to avenge the brothers. He will find out who did it. But for now, it''s better not to bring too much trouble to Michaelis, just look at Yang Yiyi.

 Chapter 2410

    "If they want to investigate, just come directly to me. You can help me deal with it. Don''t let this matter attract too much attention, so that Michaelis can operate normally."


    Yang Yiyi understands Tang Qi''s meaning. It seems that it is true this time. Only a big man who can''t be provoked will warn him in such a cruel and bloody way.


    However, they have long been ready to face such dangers. They have been strengthening themselves since a long time ago, but they don''t want to delay Tang Qi. This time, it''s really interesting.


    Thinking so, he nodded to Tang Qi. "At the police station, I''ll deal with it as a pending case. You let your brothers shut up and don''t talk nonsense. Just leave other things to me. As for investigating these things, you''d better be careful. It seems that the other party is also a very poor and ferocious person and is not so easy to deal with."


    Tang Qi has thought of this. If the other party is not a cruel person, how can he kill so many of his brothers and put them in Mickey''s office? You know, this is giving him a warning and making him restrain a little. But the more it is, the more Tang Qi wants to show them.


    Only in this way can we lead them out and don''t make them anxious. They will always be shrinking turtles. Only more brothers will bring disaster because of this matter.


    "OK, please do this. As for the investigation, leave it to me. Just hang it there as a pending case. As long as it doesn''t cause a sensation, the image of Mie''s company depends on you. I''ll check these people."


    Yang Yiyi nodded because it would be very difficult for him to investigate this matter. In any case, Michaelis company would be involved. Therefore, fewer people can only know that if other people don''t pay attention to this matter, it won''t attract other people''s attention. Moreover, I believe the Secretary for safety will do what he said for such a large case. Because it''s a sensation, it''s not good for anyone.


    After agreeing on this matter, Yang Yiyi took several bodies away from the office with his trusted brothers, and the office was completely sealed. Mickey went back to the spare office.


    Tang Qi was also a Qi. He looked at Mickey''s face and said. "In the future, all industries of Mickey company in West America will be done in my name. Whether West America is a big market or not, we all seem to want to beat out our reputation. I went to observe this time. Many Chinese people have a low status in West America. West America is still a chaotic state. Chinese people will be despised by them. In fact, they are not strong enough Fang Qu doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from. He dares to look down on our Chinese people. I want to break a sky in them. "


    After Tang Qi went there, he was discriminated against and looked down upon everywhere because they thought he was Chinese and bullied. Even the Japanese were respected there. The Chinese were in a low position, which made Tang Qi very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi didn''t know where this came from, but if they looked down on him, he would stand on their heads and let them climb up.


    Mickey doesn''t have any problems with this. As long as Tang Qi puts forward the requirements, Mickey will directly pass and do what Tang Qi says. Besides, Tang Qi is the identity of the chairman behind the scenes. It''s a very simple thing to disclose it.


    Without hesitation, he nodded directly. Tang Qizhen was very moved. I believe Mickey can also think that if this matter is connected with him, Mickey is bound to fall into a vortex and face more dangers.


    Mickey had to face all his enemies in Western America, but Mickey agreed without hesitation. A smart woman like him must be able to think of these dangers, but he still flinched. Tang Qi was also very moved by this trust and love.


    She kissed Mickey on the forehead. "If you have a wife, what do you want?"


    Mickey raised her hand and knocked on his head. Now she found that he was good! But when did you become so talkative? I know I understand him. He''s always been like this. It''s not easy to hear such disgusting words, okay?


    But Mickey smiled sweetly. I hope their growth can keep up with Tang Xi''s progress. Mickey can see more and more that they grow too slowly and can''t keep up with Tang Qi''s steps.


    It''s not that Tang Qi grew up too fast, but that they accepted too slowly, so she always insisted on working in Mie''s company. When she took care of the company, she also wanted to learn and keep up with Tang Qi''s progress.


    He didn''t want to leave her far behind one day. I can only look back and protect him all the time, which delayed Tang Qi''s progress. At that time, it really became a drag.


    This is originally a society of survival of the fittest. We can''t blame Tang Qi for being too fast and not taking care of them. We can only say that they should strive for success and work silently behind Tang Qi.


    While supporting Tang Qi, we should also strive to reach a higher position, because only in this way can Tang Qi do what he wants without worries.


    In fact, Tang Qi also knows that they pay. Many things are paid for him, which he can''t return. So he can only be more kind to them in the next days and let them know that Tang Qi is not that kind of ungrateful person, and he does not fail to see their efforts.


    There was no need to be so polite between husband and wife, but Tang Qi would not take their pay for granted.


    The two men discussed this matter for a long time and made all the details. It was not until he was about to get off work that Tang Qi raised his head and took a look at the time.


    Unknowingly, a day passed, stood up, stretched and walked to Mickey. It seemed very easy work, but it was also very hard to do.


    He kissed Mickey''s forehead again. "It''s really hard for you. If you don''t experience it, you''ll never know how heavy the work you undertake. I didn''t understand you so well before. I''m really sorry to suffer."


    Mickey smiled and had a hard day. Because of his hard work, he didn''t feel hard anymore. Because it was so hard, it was to be better with him.


    This painstaking effort has been seen and has been super satisfied. "It''s OK. Today''s business has been handled almost. Let''s go back, go back early and have dinner with everyone. If we have time, we''ll all come back. You come back from Ximei. We haven''t had a good meal yet."


    Tang Qi thought about it. It was a little crazy yesterday. Everyone hasn''t calmed down yet. Come on! It''s also good to have dinner with you today.


    Thinking, I was packing up. However, at this time, Liu Yun called him. Generally, he would not call easily. I don''t know why he called at the moment?


    Has the new house been moved in order to tell him the new address? Tang Qi thinks about it. There is really nothing to ask Liu Yun recently.


    He answered the phone. It''s better to call him over for dinner. In fact, he helped a lot and felt embarrassed not to ask him to eat. However, when she got through the phone, Liu Yun opened her mouth.


    "I know you''re back. If you''re welcome, I won''t say much. I found something here. Come here! Oh, by the way, I''m not in my original place first. You haven''t come to me yet. Just tell you and write down important information."


    Tang Qi was confused. He didn''t know what Liu Yun was going to say, but he didn''t ask Liu Yun much. He was very angry. He must have asked him to check something about me before. When he thought of this, Tang Qi suddenly thought of the fact that the headquarters was set on fire not long ago. Up to now, it hasn''t been found out. Everyone still lives in Shenhua club.


    In addition to this thing, there is nothing else. Please ask Liu Yun to check the two people. Did Liu Yun really find out? Tang Qi thought so and quickly found a pen and paper. Just say, "ready, you say it!"


    I didn''t expect that he could prepare paper and pen, which was of no use at all, because Liu Yun directly sent all the information to his mailbox and said to him. "It has been sent. In your email, you can find out the important information you want to know."


    Tang Qi nodded with a black line at one end. It seemed that he was still a little out of date. He thought he would tell him. He specially found paper and pen to record important information. He didn''t expect that people would send the information directly to him in his mailbox.


    I can''t help feeling that they are all young people. Why can''t he keep up with Liu Yun''s era when he is young? There is a deep sense of helplessness.


    But I quickly opened the mailbox and checked the information inside. It was really the two people who wanted to rest, but what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that they would be two, really two very insignificant people. I really didn''t expect them to do such a thing.


    When Tang Qi was checking the email, Mickey also came over. Although I don''t know what Tang Qi is doing? Tang Qi didn''t hide anything from her, and she didn''t care about it, but when she saw it. When the headquarters was burned.


    I knew that Tang Qi had given up investigating this matter. Although the fire did not hurt at all, no brothers died, and the buildings inside were not damaged, it was a particularly humiliating thing for Tang Qi.


    The headquarters is the safest place he thinks, but even the headquarters is not safe. Tang Qixin must have many fears, because he is most worried about the safety of his brothers.


    This matter really needs to be thoroughly investigated, otherwise there will be no way to live in peace in the future. Even if the headquarters is repaired, all the brothers will live in it. I''m afraid they will be terrified all day.

 Chapter 2411

    Liu Yun sent a lot of comparisons, which can be seen from the comparison. A man and a woman photographed that night were actually two people they knew. And they are still the humble people they ignore.


    The female is Lin Yuanmei from the branch of the Lin family. When Lin Fei was there, the branch of the Lin family had been hiding his information. I think boys are the most important.


    Because the Lin family has always felt that handing over the Lin family to the girl is against the behavior of their ancestors, and the main vein of the Lin family has handed over all the assets of the Lin family to Lin Yahan. This is the reason why the branches are rampant.


    So Lin Yuanmei has been hidden by them. It''s not so much hiding as being deliberately ignored by them. After all, it''s a girl. If you pay attention to him, there''s no way to fight with the main pulse.


    Later, after Lin Fei died, the branch vein collapsed, and the main vein became stronger in Lin Yahan''s hands. No one dares to say anything.


    Lin Yuanmei can stand up. He himself is a woman with a lot of brains. When he was ignored before, he was quite dissatisfied and made a lot of things. Sometimes Lin Fei''s idea was actually his idea, but he deliberately put the credit on Lin Fei, because Lin Fei is a man.


    When they were depressed, they saw Lin Yuanmei. He had studied abroad and was also a top student of the University of economics. The economic mind is very good, which has brought a lot of benefits to the Lin family.


    That''s why the Lin family paid attention to him, but in the end, they don''t want to continue to train him and make him the heir of the branch like a boy. It can be said that while enjoying the benefits he brings, he is still suppressing his strength.


    The other children of the Lin family''s branch are more chicken ribs. They can''t find anything more powerful than Lin Yuanmei. Therefore, after Lin Fei was gone, they were indeed quiet a lot, but they were always ready to move, which Tang Qi knew.


    The man Tang Qi is more familiar with the Bai family, the branch of the Bai family. The active and diligent family in the small family is Bai Xianglin, Bai Zhiliang''s cousin.


    With Bai Zhiliang, Tang Qi also understood all the people of the Bai family thoroughly. In short, there is no good thing, and they are ambitious.


    Tang Qi had already relieved his vigilance against them and felt that they had no threat. He didn''t expect that they had done it this time.


    If Bai Liang knew about it, he would be ashamed. Every time the Bai family did something, he would let Bai Liang clean up the mess. He will also bear a lot of pressure. It seems that he has to solve the Bai family''s affairs quickly. Don''t let Bai Liang fall into such a dilemma again.


    In fact, Bai Liang has cut off contact with the branch of his family. But the branch of the Bai family has always thought differently. They think that the business of a family is their family business. Outsiders can''t interfere. If outsiders interfere, the leader of the main pulse family will have to be replaced.


    Today, they still want to suppress Bai Liang, because they feel that the decline of the Bai family has a great relationship with Bai Liang''s willingness to degenerate and be a little brother. They are especially unconvinced by him.


    What''s more serious is that after Bai Zhiliang was eradicated, Bai Liang gave up his heart to the Bai family. Dismissed a group of people who had a lot of connections with the Bai family. Only his cousin''s family was left.


    Although his uncle''s daughter-in-law is not a good person. But it''s not too bad. Since Bai Liang saved his cousin, his aunt has also made a great change to his family. Later, after breaking contact with the branch, his cousin Bai Dong has been following Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang also wants to make some changes to his cousin. He took Bai Dong to the headquarters and asked him to train. It seems that after the training, he still wants to let him return to Bai''s home and support Bai''s home again. But now he is still in training. Bai Liang also arranged teachers for him to learn a lot about finance and treasure identification.


    His whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. It seems that the main vein of the Bai family is still very promising. Under the leadership of Bai Dong, it is still very possible to stand up again.


    The relationship between Lin family branch and Bai family branch is still very strong. Although Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang are dead, which has brought great problems to their cooperative relationship, the cooperation continues.


    Lin Yuanmei and Bai Xianglin even got together. It''s really impressive. The two people who didn''t meet before seem to have grown a lot since they took over the family business.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his expression became more serious. The headquarters was lit by these two little people. Was he too careless? Or is their strength not as weak as he thought?


    Mickey looked back at Tang Qi at this time. "How are you going to deal with this matter? Should you also inform Bai Liang and Lin Yahan? After all, it has a relationship with both their families. Although it has broken with the branch now, it''s still hard to say if you do it."


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what sounds good or not? He always does things according to his own heart. If others want to say anything, they can say it. If Bai Liang and Lin Yahan don''t understand, they won''t stay with him.


    Now that it has been found out that they did it, naturally they will not let them go. Thinking so, he directly sent a message to Liu Yun, "help me find out where they are now?"


    Liu Yun is waiting for the feedback of Tang Qi''s news. As soon as Tang Qi''s news came, Liu Yun directly sent their two addresses to Tang Qi.


    I didn''t expect the two of them to hide here, but Tang Qi looked carefully and thought something was wrong. They live so close to the Tang family.


    Tang Qi didn''t think much, but really felt that their purpose might not be simple. They were ready to move secretly. After doing so many actions, they hid near his house. It''s not easy to think about it.


    Definitely not trying to hide their identity, if not to hide in the city. The most dangerous place is the safest. Must be for something?


    Tang Qi''s face became bad when he thought about it. He had always been absolutely sensitive to danger. It occurred to me that their purpose is likely to be Murong moon.


    Considering that he came back yesterday, he must go home for dinner tonight. Then Murong Yue will go out to buy vegetables and prepare dinner for them. These things don''t need to be explained deliberately. She will do them, because she has always done them herself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s expression became more dignified, turned back and said to Mickey, "go home quickly."


    Mickey doesn''t know what news Tang Qi got? But what can make Tang Qi afraid is definitely not a small thing. Although he doesn''t know what will happen?


    But he nodded directly. Without time to clean up his desk, the two rushed out of the office. Mickey shouted to Bai Su and Chu ya, "let''s go first. Remember to help clean the office and ask Bai Liang to send you back." then they left the company in a hurry.


    All the way back to the Tang family, I searched all the rooms up and down. Indeed, I didn''t find Murong Yue. I looked everywhere and didn''t find Murong Yue.


    In her bedroom, only Ann fell asleep. Maybe it was because their movements were a little big. Ann woke up. She didn''t open her eyes and began to cry.


    Mickey hurried over and picked him up. Looking at Ann''s crying red face, she was also very distressed. She was more worried. As soon as Tang Qi came back, she found Murong Yue. She knew that the news she had just received must have something to do with Murong Yue. Now Murong Yue is gone and must be missing.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yue can be tied away at home. It must be unsafe here. What makes Mickey feel more frightened is that these people are really crazy. They can find such secret information. It can''t be a traitor!


    Tang Qi''s feeling is always accurate. Murong moon is gone. It must be very difficult.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "I''m looking at An''an here. Hurry to find someone to ask at the vegetable market. Someone there must have seen him. If he wants to prepare dinner for us, he will go to the vegetable market to buy food for us."


    Tang Qi nods repeatedly. As soon as he goes out, he calls Bai Liang and asks Bai Liang to take his brother to the vegetable market to meet him. Bai Liang is sending Bai Su and Chu Ya back. On the way, hearing Tang Qi''s words, he accelerated his speed and soon arrived at the Tang family villa. He called a group of brothers, and he went to the vegetable market first.


    While asking Murong Yue''s whereabouts, he contacted his brother who stayed here. See if the brothers know what happened?


    Under the questioning of Tang Qi all the way, he finally found the trace of Murong Yue. In front of a vegetable stall, the stall owner told Tang Qi.


    "I''ve really seen the beauty in your photo. He often comes to my business, so I''m quite impressed by him. He used to come often, but now he only comes occasionally. He just bought food from me."


    As soon as he heard what the stall elder sister said, Tang Qi was ecstatic and hurriedly asked. "Where did he go after he bought food on your side? Did you pay attention? Please be sure to tell me."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s anxious question, the eldest sister remembered it carefully. After a while, her expression became dignified and frowned. "When you asked, I remembered that it was not right. In the past, when girls bought vegetables, they all left with a vegetable basket, but just after he bought vegetables, at the intersection, a man directly pulled him into the car."


    Someone took Murong Yue into the car? Tang Qi''s heart is half cold. He must be in danger. Murong Yue is helpless here. Who will take him away? Therefore, it must be someone with ulterior motives.

 Chapter 2412

    Tang Qi was even more upset when he thought so. The elder sister asked, "what kind of man is it? Does the elder sister pay attention?"


    The eldest sister of the stall owner shook her head again and again. He didn''t pay attention to this because he was far away at that time. He didn''t see it clearly. He watched the people get on the car and drive away. After all, they were rich people. He couldn''t afford to climb up, so he didn''t continue to observe.


    Bai Liang brought people together at this time. The information obtained is similar to what Tang Qi said. However, someone saw the scene of Murong Yue getting on the bus. It was reluctant. A woman drove the car and a man forced him to get on the bus.


    It was all inquired. Murong Yue was picked up by a mysterious car. As for who the other party is? Where did you pick her up? No one knows anymore.


    Tang Qi has been in the past for so long. It must be too late to catch up now. Even if he knows the direction, he has no way at all. There are many intersections here. They can''t trace any intersection.


    It can only be certain that Murong Yue is very dangerous now. The other party will not arrest irrelevant people for no reason. It must be to threaten him that Murong Yue was arrested. If this is true, he really hopes that someone will call him to threaten him at the moment.


    However, there was no news at all. In this way, I was even more uneasy. I hope their goal is him in the end. In this way, Murong Yue can suffer less.


    Bai Liang also thinks so. The reason why there is no news now is that they found it in time. When they take their sister-in-law to a place they think is safe, they will certainly threaten the boss, and then they will know what their purpose is.


    Thinking so, it seems that he can only wait for the news. Bai Liang turns back and says to Tang Qi. "If they have a purpose, the sister-in-law should be safe for the time being. When they are absolutely sure to settle down, they will certainly inform the boss. What we can do now is to wait and see what their purpose is?"


    Tang Qi was also a little frustrated for a moment. He didn''t expect that Murong Yue would have an accident under his eyes. Obviously, there were so many warnings in front of him. Why didn''t he have a long mind and send him two more people when Murong Yue came out.


    But this thing is still very strange, because since Murong Yue became pregnant. He changed all the information before Murong month, leaving only some information that others didn''t pay much attention to and unclear.


    And when Murong was undercover months ago, he changed his information once. He had no identity information. So his identity information was fabricated by Tang Qi.


    Later, when she came back, of course, she couldn''t use that information anymore. Tang Qi set her new identity information, and she often stayed in the Tang family and hardly came out, so Tang Qi thought he was the safest.


    And the people they may notice will be Mickey, Lin Yahan and them. He doesn''t think anyone will target an insignificant person.


    Thinking so, a touch of doubt flashed in their heart. It seems that they have made detailed work here. Otherwise, Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. They found Murong Yue so innocently. Such a low-key person will certainly not attract their attention.


    But so many brothers, he is also all trustworthy, and Bai Liang secretly checked all their identity information, and found no problem.


    If they still put people around him under such strict investigation, Tang Qi can only say that the other party''s move is too clever. Even Tang Qi has to admire him.


    Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang, "this is not a simple matter. Think about it carefully. Have all our internal personnel and all our networks been checked? Are they transparent? We have to ensure that all people are trustworthy. If you still have doubts, go to a thorough investigation again."


    Tang Qi has concealed the information of his sister-in-law, which Bai Liang knows. In addition to a few people who appeared in public and a few people who were rumored to have unclear relationships, other people were actually hidden by Tang Qi. They were afraid of bringing danger to them. They didn''t expect to bring danger to Murong Yue under such circumstances.


    It seems that the other party has done a great job this time and has not left them a way back. If you think so, you will feel a burst of fear in your heart.


    What method did they use to put people around them? Obviously, they have been investigated so carefully, but there are still loopholes. Bai Liang feels incredible.


    If under their strict investigation, there are still people who can get so much information from their eyes, then all their previous efforts have been done in vain, and the other party''s hiding efforts are really too powerful.


    Bai Liang thought and nodded to Tang Qi. "I think so. Our work has not been done in place. If we really do it, no one can check the news from us so easily."


    Now is not the time to say this, we still have to add college investigation. See if there is any suspicious place nearby. It''s where they can extend their search. Tang Qi thinks they can catch Murong moon. It doesn''t seem to happen overnight.


    It must be here. It must have been hidden for a long time. I''m very familiar with this place. I know Murong Yue''s route every time.


    Because as he said just now, Murong Yue didn''t often come to buy vegetables. He used to come to buy vegetables often. There are still rules to find, but now there are no rules to find. They can see that when Murong Yue came out, they didn''t mean to catch him today, but they just stayed there today.


    This is a long-term plan, not a temporary intention. It will be more troublesome to find it, because they have already planned all the routes.


    Bai Liang nodded. Tang Qishi had no choice, so he dialed Liu Yun again. Liu Yun had to solve this matter, because if he wanted to find someone, the hope on his side was very slim. He still hoped Liu Yun could help.


    Liu Yun is waiting for Tang Qi to call him, because he thinks it must not be easy. What he found out should not be all. There is some anxiety in his heart. When I saw Tang Qi calling, I picked up the phone at the first time.


    "I found these two people, but their purpose must be not simple. I haven''t found out yet. Do you have any problems there? What news do you want to give me feedback?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Liu Yun had thought that he might take the next step, so he had been waiting for his call. He was very moved. He had such a friend around to help.


    "Help me find out where the two of them are now. My wife is missing. The eldest sister at the vegetable market said that after he bought vegetables, he was pulled into the car by a man. There is no room for resistance. I think their strength should not be weak. Because of Murong''s skill, I know better than anyone else. So help me find out Where are they? I''m afraid they''ll hurt him. "


    The stranger wanted to take her away. Murong Yue couldn''t resist, and the eldest sister made it clear. She doesn''t resist. First, she may not be their opponent. Second, she wants to explore their purpose.


    Murong Yue doesn''t know what he is doing. There is only the front result if he doesn''t resist strangers. And Ann still needs his care. He''s definitely not looking for something.


    If Murong Yue resisted them. They also knew Murong Yue''s strength. In order not to let her escape, they would certainly hurt her, otherwise it would be a dangerous existence.


    Murong moon is not easy to control. They will certainly use means. This is what Tang Qi is worried about. Thinking of the danger Murong moon will encounter. He is the one who has experienced the least. He certainly doesn''t have so much psychological preparation for resistance.


    I''m afraid he will be hurt. If it''s Lin Yahan, Mickey and Tang Qi, they can feel a little relieved, because they have been in danger. When they encounter such a thing, they can at least protect themselves from being hurt. They won''t let them deal with it like Murong Yue. They don''t know how to face it.


    Tang Qixian was very worried. After Liu Yun received the information, she began to track the whereabouts of the two of them. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they kidnapped Tang Qi''s wife again.


    Don''t you know that the people around Tang Qi won''t end well? Tang Qi''s bottom line is that she can''t move the people around her. If you move, you will never forgive. No matter men or women, there is only one end - miserable.


    It seems that they really don''t have a long memory. They didn''t know that the last time they found Lin Yahan, Tang Qi lost the whole base. Unexpectedly, today, they want him to play harder and give them a long memory.


    Liu Yun quickly located the whereabouts of the two of them. He didn''t hang up. Seeing that the phone was still on the phone, he directly said to Tang Qi.


    "Their position has not changed and has not been realized. In my positioning, they are still in this position. They just move close, or move up and down. There is no way to see it in the figure. Unless there is a large floating movement, there will be instructions. You look here again, and they are near you."


    He used the same method as when he kidnapped Du Yu last time. He didn''t find Du Yu at that time because he hid Du Yu near him. He didn''t think of it, but this time, they still used it.

 Chapter 2413

    However, it is obvious that this move has been difficult to use. Liu Yun also began to investigate this place near him. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that the people who tied him didn''t run far away. They were waiting for him here. It seems that the other party was full of confidence and thought they could win him this time.


    Tang Qi was naturally angry in his heart. It doesn''t matter to move him. Moving the people around him, especially his wife, is to make trouble with him. It''s even worse than moving him. This time, he will never let anyone go.


    Thinking so, he turned back and said to Bai Liang. "Call more brothers and check this place thoroughly for me. I don''t believe it. Where else can they hide and dig three feet into the ground and find them out for me."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang knew that people must be nearby. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they tied up their sister-in-law and hid nearby without escaping.


    Look down on their strength? I still think they are 100% sure. Their strength can be threatened by their sister-in-law. Touch their roots. The more Bai Liang thinks about it, the more angry he feels. This group of people really have to teach a lesson. Otherwise, it will always be like this, which is really annoying.


    While Bai Liang was thinking, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. It seemed that they had settled down. They were very confident that they called and should threaten Tang Qi. Tang Qi answered the phone clearly.


    Sure enough, before Tang Qi answered, the other party said proudly. "Your little wife is in my hands now. Now do as I say. If you dare to resist, your wife''s life will not be guaranteed. If you don''t care about this woman, it doesn''t matter. Let your half old child have no mother when he is so young. Anyway, you have so many women, and any woman can replace him, can''t you? Now, take the exam Do you want to do what I say? "


    Tang Qi''s face was already black and could drop ink. He even said Murong Yue in such words. He does have many women, but as long as he recognizes them, there are only so many women around him. Everyone is important and irreplaceable. He is a greedy person.


    So no one was allowed to defile them. He was reluctant to let them say a little bitter, but he had to be bullied by them. Tang Qiyue thought that the more angry he was, the more indifferent he was. Slowly, he calmed down and asked.


    "What do you want me to do?" as soon as Tang Qi finished this sentence, he heard some subtle voices inside, and then Murong shouted in despair.


    "Don''t come. I order you not to come. ANN has grown up and sister Mickey can take good care of him. I also believe he will be very happy with you. Don''t tell him that I am his mother and he will be able to live happily. You all live a good life and don''t care about me."


    Then he heard the sound of slapping. Needless to say, they must have slapped Murong Yue. Tang Qi wrote down all these, still forbearing and asked coldly. "Come on, what''s your purpose? What do you want me to do? If you don''t say it, I don''t mind looking for it slowly. Now she''s hurt. I swear I''ll let you pay it back ten times."


    At this time, a man''s voice said nearby. "Shit, we have all his women in our hands. It sounds that we still care about her. It''s so forced," he slapped again, but Tang Qi didn''t hear Murong Yue''s voice.


    Bite the back alveolar tightly. Don''t let him find out who betrayed him. Murong Yue''s information has long been hidden. Why can they still find it?


    The man angrily continued to shout: "he ah, let him come alone. I want to see what he wants to pretend to force me to die? How powerful his anger is, is it more important than his woman''s life? Tell him our address and let him come alone."


    This arrogant tone should be Bai Xianglin. Unexpectedly, he was always submissive and timid. Bai Xianglin, who had always pretended to be his grandson in front of him, could still say such words.


    I thought he was a worthless guy. I didn''t expect that he should be so tough now. He talks like a big brother. I wish he could always be like this. Until the moment of death.


    It seems that before, in order to cover up, there was a heart that wanted to be a man, but pretended to be a grandson in front of people. I really embarrassed him. I''ve pretended to be a grandson enough. Now I want to be an uncle again.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone quietly. Now Murong Yue is still in their hands. He doesn''t know what they will do to her. Tang Qi still doesn''t want to annoy them because he is so crazy.


    Because I don''t know what else they''ll do? Try not to annoy them, otherwise Murong Yue is still suffering, so Tang Qi doesn''t talk much and saves them from spreading their anger on Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue should have been gagged and could hear him crying over there, which made Tang Qi very distressed. Or was he too careless and ignored him so that they could take advantage of it.


    In fact, that''s what he fears most. They were determined not to ask him for help when something happened. No matter what happens, the first consideration must be Tang Qi. He would rather sacrifice himself than put him in danger.


    He was afraid of bringing trouble and danger to Tang Qi. He didn''t think about himself every time. Considering for him, Tang Qi is indeed very moved, but also very distressed. However, if his wife is kidnapped and he is still indifferent, he simply doesn''t deserve to be a man.


    So he will keep the appointment. Even if he knows what he will face, he will never shrink back. He is definitely not the kind of person who watches others bully his wife, and he can be indifferent.


    They said the specific address. It was in the waste warehouse behind the commercial street. There was really no creativity. They even asked him to that place. But Tang Qi knew that Murong Yue was not necessarily in that place. They must stay behind, otherwise they wouldn''t be so bold and reckless. Tang Qi knew them too well.


    But at the moment, Murong Yue is still with them. If they move now, they should not take them too far away, because he used to be very close in such a few minutes.


    After Tang Qi hung up the phone, Bai Liang kept staring at Tang Qi. Knowing that it was the kidnapper''s call this time, he must have given Tang Qi important information. Bai Liang''s greatest fear was to ask Tang Qi to go alone, because the hidden information behind it was dangerous.


    And the boss regards the people around him very important, if the other party asks so. Tang Qi will certainly let them wait for news. He will go alone, which makes him very painful in his heart.


    However, this time, Tang Qi didn''t think so, because he couldn''t complete the task of saving people alone. He was also lack of skills, and often needed his brother''s help.


    Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang. "This matter should not be simple. I need your cooperation. Please outside. My plan is..."


    It would be very polite for Tang Qi to talk to him like this again. Bai Liang shook his head directly. If you need any help from him, just say it directly. There''s no need to be so polite between their brothers! If you have to be polite to him, Bai Liang will also feel very ugly.


    Tang Qi naturally understood Bai Liang''s mind, so he no longer said so much nonsense, but said it directly. "Now Murong is still with them. I doubt if they call me over so firmly, people may not be around them."


    Bai Liang also knows that sister-in-law is their chip. If people are in front of the boss, they will certainly be able to save people according to Tang Qi''s ability. As people who know the boss, they naturally know Tang Qi''s strength and will certainly threaten, but they dare not put people in front of the boss.


    "When we get there, they must have transferred people, so when I drag them, you must find them and rescue them successfully, otherwise I can''t fight back."


    Bai Liang nodded again and again. They will certainly put people in another place and set up some organs to threaten the boss. This is the routine they have always used. It can be seen from their non creative behavior that they will certainly use these common routines.


    "They will kill me or torture me. I''m not sure, but they will kill me in the end. My life will be in your hands. After you successfully find my sister-in-law, call me. When my cell phone rings, I began to resist."


    Bai Liang nodded. It seems that the boss has understood their thoughts very well. If he wants to come so much, their task is not easy. It can be said that it is very arduous. The boss put his life and the safety of his sister-in-law in their hands, and they must not let the boss down. Thinking so, he nodded directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll do our best. I''ll increase my staff in nearby places, try my best to find their location, rescue them, and catch them all. In case, I''ve called police officer Yang. He''ll surround them immediately, so they can''t escape."


    Tang Qi naturally felt at ease when Bai Liang handled affairs. He considered every time. Bai Liang could think of some problems he didn''t think of, and the arrangements were very thoughtful.


    "But boss, you should also take it easy. If you can deal with them, try not to get hurt. Don''t worry too much, just delay as much time as possible. Moreover, there are too many things happening now, and we can''t live without the boss. If they hurt you, they will certainly let other people continue to make waves, which will be more than worth the loss."

 Chapter 2414

    Tang Qi naturally understood what Bai Liang meant. He was also considering for him and the overall situation. He nodded directly to him and agreed to his request.


    With Tang Qi''s promise, Bai Liang also relaxed a little.


    Without much to say, Bai Liang took action at two ends. Bai Liang took his brother directly behind and began to search all the waste factories in this area, searching every corner.


    Naturally, be careful not to be found by the other party, otherwise their efforts will be in vain. Or take people away directly, or stop talking this time and find them next time, there will be a lot of danger.


    This time, it is estimated that it will not be so easy to find them.


    Of course, what I fear most is that they will hurt my sister-in-law. Murong Yue, if she is hurt a little, not to mention that her life is threatened, she is hurt a little. I believe the boss will also be distressed.


    Tang Qian arrived at the very old abandoned factory according to the place they said. As soon as he got off the bus, a man pointed a gun at him. Another man searched him up and down and found nothing dangerous. Then Tang Qi was put in.


    When Tang Qijin arrived at the dilapidated factory, he found that it was empty and there were not many people. He thought there would be many people if the other party made such a stir. It seems that he overestimated them.


    Thinking so, I knocked twice on the mobile phone screen. This is what he has set up before. As long as he clicks the mobile phone screen twice, he will intelligently call Bai Liang.


    After Bai Liang received the call, he hung up and waved to his brothers. They slowly approached the factory because they knew that sister-in-law might be here. God didn''t know it, so he solved the two people at the door.


    Tang Qi kept climbing up. When he got to the top of the building, he saw Bai Xianglin and Lin Yuanmei. Sure enough, they were the two. It seems that everything before was inseparable from them, but they absolutely didn''t have such strength. Who was the strength behind them?


    It must have something to do with those people in the kingdom of Japan. These small families in the capital are unwilling to cooperate with the people in the kingdom of Japan one by one, which makes Tang Qi want to cry without tears.


    Obviously, he was born in a powerful country, but he didn''t know how to strengthen himself. Instead, he degenerated to this point. Seeking help outside is not to find real powerful people, or those people in Japan who have a little strength and don''t know heaven and earth, which Tang Qi despises. Unexpectedly, he conquered them casually.


    Thinking like this, he was full of regret, looked at Bai Xianglin and said, "I thought Bai Liang wanted to refuse to communicate with the branch, and it was a wrong decision to completely abandon the branch. After all, cooperation can win-win, and the power of the branch can not be underestimated, but after seeing your behavior today, I knew how correct Bai Liang''s decision was."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, he directly changed Bai Xianglin''s face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so hard spoken. It''s really uncomfortable to have a face that stands high and sees everyone through.


    What if they are disconnected? Their strength will never be lost to the main pulse. If Tang Qi hadn''t obstructed them, they would have replaced the main pulse. Bai Liang is the only one left in the current strength of the main vein. Bai Liang is only Tang Qi''s dog now.


    He only works for Tang Qi and doesn''t care about the development of the Bai family at all. He even handed over the Bai family to his cousin Bai Dong. Bai Dong used to be a little gangster and can be beaten to hospital by gangsters on the street. Can such a person be trusted?


    Although he has been taken to headquarters for training. But drag that pair of weak body, still want to really develop and expand the Bai family, is it possible? Stop dreaming. Only in his hands can the Bai family really return to its previous growth.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi with a cold face: "You don''t have to worry about our family affairs. You can''t even protect your wife well. What qualifications do you have for our family affairs? As for what choice we make, it''s our business. At least at this moment, you must bow down at my feet, knock on your knees, buckle your head and shout, and I''ll let your wife go."


    Tang Qi smiled coldly. It seemed that he was really a guy who didn''t know how to live or die. He really didn''t believe it. He gave them courage. They dared to do too much and threatened him like this. Tang Qi thought so and said directly.


    "That may disappoint you. Tang Qi is not the kind of person who kneels down for women. If you want to threaten me with her, you may really fail. I just want to see who gave you so much courage to threaten me today. Don''t you know that all those who threaten me will end up sending me away Life? Of course, I will leave you a life, as long as you say who appointed you? "


    They didn''t have many people. Tang Qi didn''t find many people along the way, and their strength was very general. Therefore, it is very likely that they put all their eggs in one basket this time, and they are not completely sure that they can really get rid of him.


    But in such a completely uncertain situation, they still did it. It must be for someone to see, and this person is likely to be their partner, that is, the people on the side of Japan. I want to try my best to prove their strength in front of them.


    Therefore, it is very likely that they have put the most powerful of their men around Murong Yue. I hope the people brought by Bai Liang can deal with it.


    Bai Xianglin looked angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could calm down and completely suppress his momentum at this step. He didn''t accept it.


    "Shit, I''m still pretending to force in front of me. I''ll show you what happens to your wife now? If... If you get a setback in front of me again, I''ll make him suffer once."


    With that, Bai Xianglin turned on his cell phone. On the screen in the mobile video, the picture is in a closed room. Murong Yue is tied to a tiger chair.


    Bai Xianglin shook the remote control in his hand and said to Tang Qi. "Say it again in front of me with such arrogant words. I''ll press the red button on the remote control once. Don''t you want to see the picture your wife enjoys above the tiger?"


    With that, he looked directly at Lin Yuanmei. Lin Yuanmei directly pressed the red button on the remote control. He saw Murong Yue, who was bound, and one arm was directly stuck on the armrest of the chair. The armrest of the tiger chair became a groove and adjusted its size.


    A lot of nails came up directly. They were dense. Each nail looked very sharp and glittered with cold light, making people''s scalp numb.


    Murong Yue''s arm was tied. There was no way to escape. He was tied to the stool. The nails on the stool were stuck ~ and all closed and stabbed into his arm.


    Tang Qi saw that he was gnashing his teeth. Who came up with such a cruel method? He must give this man to pieces, and this chair, he will let them experience it. He did what he said, he vowed.


    His eyes turned red, the killing machine exploded, and he clenched his fist tightly. He just wanted Bai Liang to be faster. From this light, it should not be in a room with windows. A room without windows is likely to be a basement.


    But now it''s very possible that Bai Liang hasn''t found anyone, so he can only bear it and can''t hurt Murong Yue again. But this time, it should take a long time for her arm to recover. He has to take care of the child. What a pity for him if he can''t hold Ann.


    Bai Xianglin then handed the mobile phone to Lin Yuanmei. After Lin Yuanmei adjusted the picture, she turned the screen to Tang Qi and let Tang Qi see Murong Yue''s distorted face because of pain.


    It can be seen that Murong Yue has been trying her best to endure, but the sudden pain is too fierce. He really couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to faint.


    Although he refrained from shouting, he looked at the monitor flashing red in front of him. He pulled out a smile. Needless to guess, he knew that the person they threatened appeared, so he was punished like this. The only person they can threaten with her is Tang Qi. She must not hold Tang Qi back.


    Therefore, the pain on his face was also pressed down by his efforts, but the cold sweat on his forehead, the sudden blue veins and the wrinkled eyebrows were telling Tang Qi that she was in great pain now.


    Tang Qi shook his fist and looked at Murong Yue on the screen. He hoped that she would hold on for a while, just for a while, and Bai Liang would arrive soon.


    Bai Xianglin didn''t intend to let him go. Holding a dagger in his hand, he went directly to Tang Qi. Without politeness, he stabbed the dagger into Tang Qi''s thigh.


    His face became twisted, and now it looked like an incarnation of a devil. Tang Qizhen wanted a fist and ended his life. I don''t want him here anymore, Ho Ho, human.


    Evil said: "I know your speed is very fast, probably much faster than ours. Sometimes the speed of pressing a key is enough for you to rush in front of me and solve the two of us. We still have such self-knowledge. Although it is very strong, it is still a little bad in front of you. In case, we don''t need to be too polite."


    Tang Qi took a breath, mobilized the internal force value of the whole body, controlled the wound and didn''t let the wound bleed too much, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    The dagger had disappeared into his thigh, and Bai Xianglin stirred it twice. Looking at Tang Qi''s forbearing face, he laughed even more madly.

 Chapter 2415

    "If you have the ability, you can resist! Isn''t it usually very powerful? Everywhere you go, you look like I''m your uncle. Today you deserve it. Don''t think everyone in the capital will be afraid of you and let you. I tell you, if you want to walk horizontally in the capital, I won''t promise."


    With that, the dagger was pulled out without warning. "Poof ~" a stream of blood gushed out, and Tang Qi tried his best to control the further deterioration of the wound. Although it is said that men should shoulder these injuries and pain, we have to admit that this pain is still unbearable.


    Tang Qi gritted his teeth and insisted. His forehead was blue, but he still said in a deep voice, "well done!"


    I don''t know whether he''s really praising him or saying something ironic, but Bai Xianglin has no fear now, because he believes that the place he''s looking for is absolutely safe, and no one can save his wife. As long as his wife is in his hand, no one can save him, and he wants to recover all the injuries he has caused to his two families.


    Bai Xianglin''s smiling face twisted and proud. "Aren''t you very powerful? Didn''t you act very cruel when cleaning up our two families? You killed not only my brother, but also his brother, and even let the main pulse family break off contact with us, leaving us helpless and helpless in the capital."


    "At that time, I wanted to see if your women would still stay by your side if you were really disabled. Would your brothers continue to work for you? If you died, guess what your men would choose? Where would all your assets fall? Would your women be bullied? Especially, such as If the brothers you trust now occupy your assets and bully your women, it''s really exciting. I''m just excited about the consequences. "


    Unfortunately, their ideas are superfluous, because he believes in the loyalty of his brothers and Mickey''s strength. Even if he is gone, they can hold up their own sky. Will not be slaughtered.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the two of them are only excited and live in their own world. They don''t see the camera. Bai Liang''s figure has appeared in this room.


    Only Tang Qi saw it. Bai Liang had found Murong Yue. He really found the room.


    There was a fight scene in the picture. Tang Qi was not worried at all. Bai Liang could cope with their strength.


    Thinking so, he laughed happily. "Now, you think clearly. I''ll only give you one chance. If you surrender and tell the people behind the scenes, maybe I will not investigate the past. The affairs of your two families will be developed by yourself. As long as you don''t make waves in the capital, I promise I won''t go to the slaughterhouse. Do you want this opportunity?"


    The two men looked at Tang Qi as if they were crazy. At this point, he was still talking big. Don''t you know what the situation is now?


    His life and his wife''s life are in their hands and dare to threaten them. Don''t think about it. His wife can contain him and he can contain his brothers. They can be said to be invincible. Now, it''s ridiculous to dare to talk big in front of him.


    And today, they didn''t intend to let him go. They wanted to torture him and kill him.


    Thinking about it, Bai Xianglin raised his dagger again, with a cruel smile on his face, laughed and said: "You say you are good at everything, powerful and not weak, but there is only one bad thing, that is, it''s too easy to pretend to force. Don''t you know what the situation is now? Your wife and you are all controlled by us. Do you think your brothers dare to act rashly? Do you want to let you die?"


    "Give us two more chances. I''m really laughing to death. Would you like to beg us both? Shout, get down on your knees and buckle your head three times. I''ll give you a chance, okay? Come on, I really haven''t experienced the taste of being called Uncle by you. Come on! Come on! I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and let your wife go."


    Tang Qi ignored him and just stared at the camera. His chance was coming.


    They thought Tang Qi was considering whether to kneel down and beg for mercy. They were even more proud. "My uncle''s patience has run out. Now I''ll give you three seconds. If you can turn the situation around, we''ll be unlucky."


    Neither of them looked at the cell phone screen. It was dark.


    Tang Qi smiled at this time, and the opportunity came right away. His current task is to attract their eyes and let them not pay attention to the screen. The mobile phone screen is not big, and they are too confident, so they didn''t find that Bai Liang has destroyed the monitor and is saving people.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi''s mobile phone vibrated at this time. Tang Qi knew that people had been put down from the tiger chair and did not hesitate at the moment.


    Resisting, he thought so. He grabbed Bai Xianglin''s arm and grabbed the dagger in his hand easily.


    She turned around and hit Lin Yuanmei on the arm. She felt pain and threw away her mobile phone. Tang Qi stepped back. After all, there was an injury on his leg. He just moved so much and didn''t control the wound. At the moment, the pain in his leg almost made him unable to stand up, but he still insisted.


    "You said, give me three seconds. Now I have taken the initiative, and you two are finished."


    Tang Qi said impolitely that he had grabbed the dagger and quickly made them both dumbfounded. It took a long time to react. Looking at the dagger in Tang Qi''s hand, their face changed. They knew that Tang Qi was fast,


    And they both know that they are not Tang Qi''s opponents, so they have always been very careful, but they didn''t expect that he really dared to resist and was so fast.


    His face was already quite ugly. He yelled directly at Tang Qi. "You dare to hide from my dagger. Don''t you want your wife to live? Press me, press me..."


    Of course, it''s the remote control in Lin Yuanmei''s hand. How could Tang Qi give him a chance to press it? Bai Liang is saving people there. If he presses it now, Bai Liang is likely to hurt Bai Liang. Bai Liang will protect Murong Yue with his own body. This is not what Tang Qi wants to see.


    Tang Qi''s speed is much faster than they thought. When he said to press, Tang Qi has rushed to Lin Yuanmei. Where is Lin Yuanmei Tang Qi''s opponent.


    After a move, he didn''t carry it. He was directly beaten and lying on the ground by Tang Qi. The remote control in his hand also fell into Tang Qi''s hand. He just clenched his fist, and the remote control had been pinched and changed shape.


    When the plane crashed, their faces changed greatly. They knew that Tang Qi had turned the situation around. Even if Tang Qi was injured, they were not Tang Qi''s opponents. If they were his men, maybe they still had the strength to fight, but now, they certainly couldn''t beat Tang Qi.


    Thinking about it, there was only one word in her mind: escape. Lin Yuanmei glanced at Bai Xianglin. Now it''s time, and he can''t care about him. He got up and rushed to the door.


    Tang Qigen didn''t care about her, but Bai Xianglin wanted to run away. Tang Qi kicked him over again. Wasn''t he arrogant just now? If he can still show such momentum now, Tang Qi will look at him differently. Maybe he''ll spare his life, a bloody man. It''s a pity to die.


    And Lin Yuanmei? She can''t run. Tang Qi knows that there are not only Bai liangdai''s brothers outside, but Yang Yiyi should also bring a lot of people. Whether she has surrounded or not is uncertain, but the brothers must surround here. They can''t run out even if they run. Don''t take such a chance. His brothers are also very strong.


    Bai Linxiang only took one step and was kicked to the ground by Tang Qi. Looking at Bai Xianglin''s pale face, Tang Qi said to him faintly:


    "Didn''t you say that just now? Why? I can''t be proud at the moment? I seem to remember that I said just now that I would let you repay the pain on me and my wife ten times. This is not a lie. Let''s start with you first!"


    Bai Xianglin was almost scared to death. Tang Qi was still calm on the surface, but seeing Tang Qi like this scared him to death.


    Tang Qi wanted to attack him, but this idea had made his legs soft and begged for mercy. "Please, let me go! This is really not what I want to do, but what the woman asked me to do. You catch the woman and ask, their family is really ambitious. I want to annex the whole Lin family. I don''t know anything. I just follow her. What I really contact with the Japanese is their family."


    It seems that these people will never have a long memory if they don''t give a lesson. Tang Qichu thought so, and the dagger in his hand was directly inserted into Bai Xianglin''s thigh.


    Bai Xianglin screamed and rolled on the ground. Tang Qi knew he couldn''t run at the moment. He didn''t care about his injury at all, because the injury on his leg was more serious. The blood was flowing all the time, so he tore open his clothes and tied his thigh root.


    Then he controlled the blood with his internal force value and didn''t let his leg keep blood, because it wouldn''t do him any good.


    It''s also possible that this leg will be useless, but Tang Qi can''t care about these now. He still wants to make sure that Murong Yue is safe before he takes the next step.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone rang. It was Bai Liang who called. Tang Qi answered the phone. Bai Liang was very worried about him at the moment. "Boss, you finally answered the phone. Did they hurt you? We succeeded. You can resist."


    Tang Qi really thanks them for showing him such a video, which can let him know Bai Liang''s success at the first time. Otherwise, he may have to get another dagger before he receives Bai Liang''s call of resistance.

 Chapter 2416

    But now, it''s not the time to think about this. Tang Qigang just said that he was serious. He said that if he didn''t make them miserable and let them fear, he didn''t know what consequences would be faced if he hurt the people around him?


    This time, he must let them have a long memory, and then let them think about it the next time they want to target him to see if they have this strength.


    Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang. "It''s over on my side. Keep the chair for me and restore the control switch. Someone on my side wants to experience the power of this chair. Let the brothers take him down. Haosheng take care of your sister-in-law and call an ambulance."


    Bai Liang naturally knows that they have touched the boss''s eyebrows and dare to let sister-in-law. Such a cruel chair should be experienced by them so that they can really understand the junk they made. How much harm it will do to people.


    Because when he came in just now, he saw his sister-in-law''s face was pale, green and protruding, her eyes were scarlet, and her hair had been wet by sweat and stuck to her face. Obviously, he has been punished.


    What was more cruel was that his arms were dripping with blood and there were blood holes on them. He was frightened. He wanted to dismantle the broken chair, but he couldn''t dismantle it. He studied it for a long time. Only then did she save her sister-in-law from the slightest secondary injury.


    The boss now let them try such consequences, so that they can''t resist. It''s really gratifying! You know, when he saw a weak woman who was subjected to such criminal law, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to die, not to mention that the weak woman was still his sister-in-law!


    It would be even worse if the boss saw it. What Bai Liang doesn''t know is that Tang Qi has seen it, so he doesn''t think he will spare them.


    Cheng Dieyi has sent an ambulance and will come soon, and he followed him personally, because he knows that Murong Yue was hurt this time, and Tang Qi is likely to be hurt. I feel uncomfortable, afraid and worried. I also hate these people and always pick the weak side.


    However, let them know that if they offend them this time, they will never be soft hearted. Let them leave at such a cheap price.


    He will also see their consequences with his own eyes. If you don''t give them cruelty, they won''t know how kind they were to them before. Let them go again and again, but in exchange for their wolf heart and dog lungs, intensified.


    And this time, even if Tang Qi wants to spare someone. Cheng Dieyi refused. He could never be merciful. In the past, he always wanted to say that they were too weak and wanted to live. Everything is excusable.


    But it was this idea that made them so lawless, and Murong Yue was also one of her good sisters, so he added fuel to the fire.


    The ambulance came quickly. Murong Yue took the ambulance first. There were special medical staff for treatment. What Cheng Dieyi didn''t expect was that the injury was much worse than he thought.


    While Cheng Dieyi is helping Tang Qi bandage his leg, Bai Liang has taken his brothers and clamped Bai Xianglin to a tiger chair.


    If it was someone else, Bai Liang might let go, but he would never let go of the Bai family, because he had warned them many times, but they were not obedient.


    This time, it''s an example to others. In giving a warning, I''ll take Bai Xianglin. There are few brave people like Bai Xianglin in the branch. I hope we can be more peaceful in the future. If we really want to make him anxious, we can''t keep any of the branch.


    He thought Bai Zhiliang was dead. No one dared to make waves again. Unexpectedly, there was a Bai Xianglin, which made Bai Liang feel that there was no light on his face.


    Because of his relationship, Tang Qi has been good enough to the Bai family. Even when Bai Zhiliang came out, he didn''t involve anyone else, but just executed Bai Zhiliang.


    Unexpectedly, they don''t know happiness and gratitude, and challenge his bottom line again and again. Everyone will have a temper and won''t give them opportunities again and again.


    The moment Bai Xianglin was tied to the tiger chair. The whole person has been stupid. He has witnessed how powerful this chair is. As long as he goes down, half of his life will be lost.


    Bai Liang didn''t care about his prayer at all. He said to Tang Qi, "the boss should issue an order! A guy like this should peel off the skin and let all the people in the Bai family understand that it''s not that we don''t do it, but that we let them do it before. If anyone dares to do anything beyond the rules, he will end up with him."


    Bai Liang''s voice was very cold and full of Qi, which made Bai Xianglin tremble when he heard it. I wanted to pray, but now I can''t say a word.


    Tang Qi sighed. Looking at Bai Liang''s face before, he really didn''t investigate them too much. He always felt that they were a blood and would always understand Bai Liang''s painstaking efforts.


    Whether it''s the Bai family or the Lin family, the Lin family is particularly gentle in dealing with their branches in the face of Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru.


    After all, their sisters really helped him a lot, so Tang Qi was also careful when dealing with their family affairs, for fear that the means were too hard and people would gossip.


    Every time the incident happened, as long as some of the most important relevant personnel were removed, they did not investigate some people wandering around the periphery and let them survive. However, they did not expect that they were not grateful, but retaliated and colluded with the Japanese.


    Unknowingly, they thought that the Japanese could bring them many benefits. In fact, the Japanese would do what they didn''t know, that is, pretending to be pigs, eating tigers and killing donkeys.


    There are really many fools in China who cheat them and still pay for the number of Japanese people.


    Tang Qi sighed and didn''t speak. Bai Liang stressed again: "it''s done. How the boss wants to deal with him. There''s no need to consider my feelings or the feelings of other people in the Bai family. If the boss doesn''t deal with him, I don''t mind eradicating the whole branch of the Bai family."


    Anyway, Bai Liang''s attitude has told Tang Qi that these people today are not from their Bai family at all. They don''t need to give him any face. They can deal with it as they want, fair and open.


    Even if you kill him, you will never say anything superfluous. Because they did all these animal things, he saw them all, and it did too much harm to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally saw Bai Liang''s meaning and knew these things. No matter what Bai Liang did, it was just that the Bai family had been making waves, but it really affected Bai Liang''s position in the eyes of his brothers. Since the Bai family didn''t respect Bai Liang, let him meet them and teach him how to learn.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Cheng Dieyi, "how''s Murong hurt?"


    Cheng Dieyi was naturally distressed. She looked at the bloody arm just now, and she felt startled, and it was still her right hand. For a mother, without her right hand, she couldn''t hold her child. What a pity that should be?


    "How''s the injury? You know what happens when a woman suffers such great pain. In short, I love him very much. His right arm is almost useless! It''s full of blood holes. No one can guarantee how it will recover at that time. Even the doctor is regretting it?"


    Tang Qi took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect it to be so serious and might be abandoned. It seems that when they designed this chair, it was ruthless and cruel. In that case, let them taste it. What is the fruit of their own!


    Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang. "Just hurt your sister-in-law, give him ten times."


    It is agreed that ten times will be returned, that is, ten times will not be soft. He really made them think that Tang Qi was a person who could be bullied casually.


    Bai Xianglin was frightened and turned pale. Although he had not experienced the chair himself, he also knew its power. Just now I tried it out for Murong Yue. His arm is about to be destroyed. If I give him ten times, his arm will be destroyed. There is no doubt.


    Bai Liang was not polite at all. He took the remote control copied by his brothers and pressed it directly. Only a few hiss were heard. Those dense nails scratched through his flesh and made such a "hiss ~" sound.


    It really smells shocking. But none of the people present felt sorry for him.


    Bai Xianglin fainted in pain several times and woke up again. The ten times here have not been executed yet! Yang Yiyi brought Lin Yuanmei back.


    "I happened to pass by and saw a woman here in a panic. I just shouted and ran away. As a result, I caught you. I heard you caught several people here, as if you were involved in kidnapping. Let me have a look."


    It''s fair and just to speak. It''s really an image of a beautiful and serious police officer. However, in this discourse, it''s obviously biased towards Tang Qi, and here is abusing private business, but Yang Yiyi doesn''t seem to see it.


    Instead, he looked at Tang Qi and waited for Tang Qi''s answer.


    Tang Qi''s leg injury has been wrapped up. In order to show that his injury is not serious, he has covered up the wound. But the blood gauze he changed is still on the ground!


    Yang Yiyi knew at a glance that Tang Qi must have been injured. These bastards can even go up to Tang Qi.


    However, there was a flash of surprise. Tang Qi was injured by these two little people, whether they used despicable techniques or not. It seems that they also have some skills.


    Only Lin Yuanmei, who was brought in, has been looking at Bai Xianglin. She looks like she''s dead and alive. She''s trembling at the bottom of her heart. Tang Qigen is not as simple as they think. He''s a demon and can''t provoke existence.

 Chapter 2417

    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Yang Yiyi was very concerned and asked, "are you hurt? Is the injury serious? Do I see blood gauze here, or are my brothers or others injured? What''s the matter? As a policeman, I still need to take care of it."


    Tang Qi pulled out a smile, but it was obvious that his face was still very pale. It''s obvious that there''s a little blood loss. But fortunately, you can see that there is not much blood loss before you are confused. I believe Tang Qi can take good care of himself even if he is injured.


    "It''s all right. I was hurt a little, but it''s not very serious. There''s a little injury on my leg. I''ve wrapped it up, but these people almost killed Murong. I don''t know how the police officer should deal with it?"


    However, it is obvious that Tang Qi is important to kill them at the moment. Yang Yiyi ignored this, but listened attentively to Tang Qi''s words. When Tang Qi said that they wanted to kill people, she looked at the others in surprise. The others nodded very cooperatively. Yang Yiyi patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said.


    "That''s enough. The capital is the most prosperous, fair and stable place in China. Someone dares to kill people here. I won''t let him take it back and punish him well. Don''t let him run away. Let the law punish him and let him be punished as he should be."


    Tang Qi nodded and then pointed to Lin Yuanmei, who was brought in by Yang Yiyi. "He was the one who took part in the kidnapping and almost killed my wife. How should the law be determined? I hope the police officer can give me a bottom. If I don''t have a bottom in my heart, I don''t believe in the law."


    Yang Yiyi turns around and looks at Lin Yuanmei. Lin Yuanmei is speechless at the moment, because Bai Xianglin''s fate has frightened him. What Tang Qi says now is what he says! He doesn''t want to suffer from such flesh and blood. He might as well get rid of him directly.


    But Tang Qi didn''t like her. When the two talked, Bai Xianglin''s punishment was ruthlessly completed. There was no intact place on his arm.


    Some blood holes were pierced repeatedly, even the bones were hurt, and this arm was completely wasted. Even if the gods come, they can''t be saved.


    So many blood holes are really shocking. Even feel the whole body of flesh and blood, all the meat has been shaved down, leaving only bones.


    Lin Yuanmei had already been frightened. At the moment, she kept silent. She couldn''t say a word except trembling. As long as she didn''t tell the people behind her, even if he died, he wouldn''t hurt her family.


    Otherwise, the branch of the Lin family may be completely finished. This is their last hope, and they must not fall into his hands.


    Thinking so, he clenched his teeth, looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said. "Don''t complain to the wicked here. It''s obviously that you are abusing the criminal law. Didn''t Officer Yang see it? This is his private punishment hall. He has tortured people like this. Even if he doesn''t die, it will cost half his life. Doesn''t the police care?"


    Hearing Lin Yuanmei''s words, Yang Yiyi turned around and saw Bai Xianglin on the tiger stool. Yang Yiyi''s surprised and exaggerated tone was no less than that of his discovery of the new world


    "God, why is there another person here? As soon as I entered the house, there were so many people who dazzled me. I didn''t see it. There is another person sitting here. His chair is quite unique. It''s very novel for me to meet for the first time!"


    Then he pretended to say, "how did his arm hurt like this? He''s one of the suspects! I''ll take him to the hospital first and treat him."


    "Criminals are also human beings. We should also give preferential treatment to criminals. In front of life, life is above all else. Although they are kidnappers and those who have committed crimes, it is still important to cure the wounds."


    Tang Qi nodded and had no opinion. He had punished those who should be punished, and he had done what he said to make them pay it back ten times. The next step is to take her to establish prestige, so as long as you remind Yang Yiyi, Yang Yiyi will know what to do.


    "He is indeed one of the kidnapped prisoners. Since you want to deal with this matter, the prisoner will naturally be taken away by you. But they can''t stop kidnapping my wife so easily. I want everyone in the capital to know that this is the end of kidnapping my wife. It depends on who dares to be around me in the future."


    Tang Qi just mentioned that. Yang Yiyi knew what Tang Qi meant? If you want any consequences, just nod your head. He will look at it and deal with it.


    Just nodding, Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi understood and didn''t say much. Yang Yiyi asked his brothers to take Bai Xianglin out.


    However, if Lin Yuanmei is not executed by Tang Qi, Tang Qi must be very unwilling, so he took a fancy to Lin Yuanmei and said:


    "Just now he said that we seem to set up a private court here, or something. I didn''t quite understand. I guess he might say that how can he let another person who committed a crime with him sit here and let him stand still and think it''s unfair to him. Maybe it''s so. Take him over and sit down. It''s fair. He won''t say anything biased and accuse us of treating him badly , such remarks? "


    Bai Liang smiled with evil interest. He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He walked directly over, grabbed him and pushed her down on the chair. Whoever still cares about him to struggle, the brothers joined hands and handcuffed him.


    Yang Yiyi''s brother waved and smiled. "After the suspect has a good rest, take him back to the police station. I''ll go first. There are still a lot of things to deal with!"


    Obviously, she was a fair and impartial policeman. If she just watched them deal with it in front of him, it would be difficult to explain at that time. Anyway, his men naturally understood what he meant and walked out of the door together.


    Tang Qicai didn''t care, and Bai Liang didn''t care. He started directly. He said ten times was ten times. At this time, he directly fainted Lin Yuanmei. Tang Qi didn''t even look at him.


    Followed the Bai Liang brothers. Murong Yue was taken directly to the hospital behind the headquarters. It would be safer in the hospital.


    On his side of the house, it is necessary to strengthen the defense. Although many people have been lined up, they are not used to being followed when they go out. They buy a dish and take two bodyguards. It will really look strange.


    Tang Qi thought that he should find a way to improve it, so that the brothers can ensure their absolute safety, because his heart really can''t bear their injuries in three days and two days.


    Murong Yue was rescued safely. Lin Yahan quit his job and went to the headquarters to see him.


    Mickey, Ann has been crying, maybe because she feels a little! After all, Murong Yue has always taken care of him. Now Murong Yue is not around him. He feels unsafe in his heart and has been crying or heralding something.


    When Tang Qi called to report peace, Mickey''s heart was put in her stomach, but she didn''t dare to delay. She directly brought some things that Ann wanted to use. She came to the headquarters with ANN and took ANN to the hospital. Maybe he would be better and won''t cry.


    I''ve been crying, and I don''t know how to comfort him. It hurts to see people, and the whole little face is red.


    Murong Yue was directly sent to the operating room, because he had injured the nerve on his arm. If he could not handle it well, it was likely that this arm could not be used again in his life. Tang Qi was also very worried and stayed outside the operating room. Soon they all came.


    Cheng Dieyi saw everyone coming. He didn''t want everyone to worry, so he didn''t mention it, but he saw that the blood on Tang Qi''s leg had seeped out of his pants. I knew he had been using his internal power to control the wound and endure the pain. The wound had not been treated well at all. Now we should deal with it quickly, otherwise he will leave the root of the disease.


    He walked to Tang Qi and whispered. "Come with me and deal with the injury on your leg. If you don''t want to be disabled for the rest of your life, just listen to me. Think about who you can be worthy of if you stay here and hurt yourself? It will only make Murong Yue feel more remorse. He thinks that if you hurt his leg in order to save him, will he feel better?"


    Tang Qi knew that Cheng Dieyi was also for his good, so he stood up and wanted to go with Cheng Dieyi. He really endured it all the way.


    But as soon as he got up, his whole leg stiffened and he almost fell to the ground. Cheng Dieyi was quick in hand and eyes, so he quickly helped him, otherwise he would fall to shit.


    At this time, it also attracted Mickey''s attention. They all turned around and looked at Tang Qi. At first they didn''t pay much attention to his leg injury, because Tang Qi had been sitting there and didn''t move.


    The injury on his leg looks very serious. How can he not hurt? When he walked, he couldn''t stand the pain. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t shout pain. He just frowned and endured the pain, but his face wasn''t good-looking.


    Everything is easy to bear, but the pain is easy to be seen. They all know that Tang Qi must have been badly hurt.


    Mickey said directly, "how are you hurt? Don''t let us worry. To be honest, even if it''s serious, we also have a bottom in our hearts. The more you hide it from us, the more we worry, okay?"


    Tang Qi smiled and was found by them, but he didn''t expect that Bai Xianglin was so cruel. He was just stabbed with a dagger. How could there be so much blood? He can''t control it. It may have something to do with his stirring.


    Think so, just say it directly. "At that time, in order to delay time, I came to stabilize them. I hurt their legs, but I was stabbed with a dagger. I promise it''s not very serious."


    As Tang Qi said, Mickey naturally didn''t believe it. Instead, they looked at Cheng Dieyi around Tang Qi and hoped that Cheng Dieyi could tell them the truth.

 Chapter 2418

    Tang Qi had told the truth and nodded to Mickey. "It''s such a little hurt, but because it''s in the leg and the dagger is very special, the wound is a little serious. But don''t worry too much. I''ll let the doctor deal with it."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Now Murong Yue''s arm doesn''t know what it is? I don''t want everyone to focus all their attention on him.


    "Don''t worry! I can feel it. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. My soft tissue will recover soon. Fortunately, my leg muscles are relatively developed and the injury is not very serious."


    That''s what finally convinced Mickey and them. Seeing that they were no longer worried, Tang Qi put his heart in his stomach.


    "But it was just a simple treatment just now. It''s still very painful. We should deal with the wound again to avoid infection. It''s also a good phenomenon. The blood has not been controlled. Maybe that''s the case. Don''t worry too much."


    How can you not worry? Tang Qi said that the wind was light and the clouds were clear. They were all nervous to death, but now they were more worried about Murong Yue. As soon as the doctor said, it was likely that the whole arm would be useless, so they were distressed.


    Compared with Murong Yue, Tang Qi''s injury is really not serious. Tang Qi has no scars this time. They don''t worry about Tang Qi anymore. At this time, Tang Qi follows Cheng Dieyi to deal with the wound.


    Du Yu, long Shaoyang and Li Qi also received news that Tang Qi was injured, and all the people were hung up.


    All three of them came to the headquarters, and the other brothers were waiting in the hall. Only they came to the hospital.


    Rushed to the door of the operating room and saw that the sisters in law were all there. They all looked nervous. The three people were frightened. It was indeed their dereliction of duty that led to this time.


    As soon as Mickey saw Du Yu coming, she came over. Relatively speaking, they were more familiar with Du Yu. Long Shaoyang also knew him, but she was not very familiar with him. Li Qi only became familiar with him recently.


    When Du Yu saw that Mickey saw them, he didn''t dare to speak loudly. He said angrily in his voice: "sister-in-law, I heard that the boss was hurt! Is it the boss who went in now? Damn it! Who did it? I dare to hurt the boss in the capital if I don''t chop their dog''s head."


    Mickey said to Du Yu Yaoyao to make them relax. "In the hospital, control your mood. It''s all right. Don''t worry! Now your sister-in-law Murong Yue is in the operating room. Your boss just hurt his leg a little and has gone to the emergency department for dressing."


    After hearing this, Yu Yi quickly accepted his hostility. It''s not more dangerous than when they''re on a mission. It''s really inappropriate.


    He looked at Li Qi. Although this is not the time to blame him, he still couldn''t help saying.


    "How do you do things? Don''t you have all your brothers to take care of? There are several brothers transferred to the boss? Why did something happen, but they don''t know, or the boss came forward to solve it? How do you explain?"


    In fact, Li Qi blamed himself. He underestimated it. As soon as I received the news of the accident, I was always blaming myself. I wanted to slap myself, so I said sorry to Du Yu:


    "When the boss said to be careful before, he did send a lot of brothers to stay there. But his sister-in-law had nothing to do with one and two. He felt very uncomfortable with so many brothers around him. He repeatedly asked me to let me transfer some brothers away. Don''t always revolve around him."


    "I even drove the brothers away, so I withdrew several brothers and left only two brothers outside the villa. When my sister-in-law went out to buy vegetables, the brothers wanted to keep up, but they didn''t keep up when my sister-in-law refused. I''ve made it clear, and I punished them."


    Mickey also knows that the other party did it deliberately this time. Those who can''t find opportunities this time and will find opportunities next time will always have a period of fatigue. It''s impossible to keep their thoughts tight all the time.


    The brothers have done well enough. Although I didn''t follow up this time, my brothers were careless. But both sides have responsibilities, and we can''t completely blame our brothers.


    Mickey patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said:


    "Don''t blame the brothers. People will be careless, and they are looking for such an opportunity. They have been waiting for the opportunity. This time, they just found the opportunity. The brothers have been working very hard. When your sister-in-law comes out, I will tell him to be careful and listen to the arrangements of the brothers. It''s not easy to happen It''s dangerous. "


    This time, although the brothers were not optimistic and had a responsibility, Murong Yue also had a responsibility. He went out without permission, didn''t inform the brothers and didn''t let them follow.


    Moreover, when she was in danger, she didn''t respond in time and didn''t leave any clues to her brothers, which really made Mickey feel a pity.


    If anyone leaves something, find a way to fight with them. Maybe they could find him earlier, maybe they wouldn''t hurt so badly.


    Yes Yu knew that they were all kind to their brothers and couldn''t bear to let him punish them, but this time, it also gave them a warning. Don''t be careless at any time.


    When the boss reminds them, they can''t be nervous for a while. At ordinary times, they start to relax. This time is the best warning for them. I hope they can keep a high vigilance whenever they perform their tasks in the future. Only in this way can accidents not happen like today.


    Du Yu thought so and blamed himself. After all, after he came back, he hasn''t taken over the matter and still handed it over to Li Qi. Li Qi doesn''t have much experience and it''s reasonable to have an accident.


    Everyone was quiet and stood aside, silent and bowed his head. Although Mickey didn''t blame them, she also knew that they must blame themselves in their hearts, so she didn''t say anything to them anymore. As long as they figured it out, they would understand that they didn''t blame them for this matter.


    Tang Qi was taken to the emergency department by Cheng Dieyi. He opened his wound first, and the doctor frowned directly. "Just now, I only noticed Murong Yue''s injury. I didn''t expect that he was badly hurt. Although the wound was not very deep and not fatal, the person who did it was too cruel..."


    As soon as the doctor said this, Cheng Dieyi probably understood what the doctor meant. It seems that such wounds are not easy to deal with. In this way, Tang Qigang has been trying to be brave.


    He looked nervously at the doctor and asked, "how to deal with his injury? Deal with it quickly! We can''t delay him much time. We have to go over it, otherwise we will certainly attract their attention and worry."


    When the doctor heard Cheng Dieyi''s words, he shook his head helplessly. Now he''s afraid of wasting time. Let''s talk after the wound is treated. He said it was a small wound. He really thought it wasn''t serious.


    "This must take time. I''ll give you anesthetic first to remove the damaged tissue around. Otherwise, such a wound won''t grow well."


    Cheng Dieyi listens. This is an operation. Although the removal of bad meat is not a major operation, the wound healing in the later stage must be a very slow process. Tang Qi is unwilling to show too much in front of them.


    I had to pretend all the time. It was hard to think about it, so I gave Tang Qi a preventive injection. "The wound may be worse than we expected. You should be more careful later."


    Tang Qi nodded. He naturally understood what Cheng Dieyi meant? He will see to it. He won''t show off alone, because the wound is not a small thing.


    "Deal with it! I know what to do. They are not fools. I can''t hide it from them for too long. Now it''s just a comparison. They don''t think I''m seriously hurt. But they won''t always think so."


    Cheng Dieyi and the doctor stopped talking and quickly helped Tang Qi deal with the wound.


    Take care of the wound. It''s almost two hours later. Cheng Dieyi pushes Tang Qi in a wheelchair to the door of the operating room.


    They didn''t expect to use a wheelchair and surrounded one after another. "Is the injury very serious? How can I sit in a wheelchair? It''s just a small wound?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. His leg was injured, whether it was serious or not? Sitting in a wheelchair is to better protect the wound, okay? Don''t you have to be so nervous? A surprise.


    "It''s a little looser than I thought, but I think my injury is on my leg! Don''t you think I''m pretending to sit in the chair? Just kidding, I sit on it just to protect the wound."


    Up to now, Tang Qi is still joking. They are speechless to Tang Qi. Murong Yue didn''t come out for so long. They were really worried.


    They didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi''s joke. Now Tang Qi seems to be sure that there is nothing left, so she focuses all her attention on Murong Yue. She just hopes Murong Yue can come out quickly and the doctor can save her arm.


    The operation took a long time. The nurses have changed two dials back and forth. But the doctor doesn''t know what''s going on? Until it was dark and late.


    The doctor still didn''t come out. Mickey wanted to coax ANN to sleep, but Ann was lying on his shoulder all the time. Not crying, but listless.


    Even Cheng Dieyi, who has the experience of taking children, can''t take an away from here. As long as he stays here, he will be quiet. As long as he holds him away, he will cry.


    It seems that he is also a very smart and spiritual little guy. Cheng Dieyi was also very surprised, but several people held him in turn and let him guard here.


    There must be induction in his heart. In addition, they adults are particularly nervous, which must have an impact on children.

 Chapter 2419

    Finally, near the early morning. The operation, which lasted nearly ten hours, was finally over. The moment the doctor came out, Tang Qidu felt relieved.


    The doctor said to them with a tired face: "the operation is very successful, but the cultivation is also very important. Don''t dry body gravity, don''t see water, and rest for a year. Although the strength in the future can''t be compared with normal people, it won''t be much worse. There are other precautions. I''ll tell Cheng Dieyi and let him teach you slowly."


    Mickey nodded again and again. After thanking them, they waited to push Murong Yue out of the operating room and live directly in the serious illness intensive care unit.


    Seeing Murong Yue finally come out of the operating room, several people''s hearts were relieved. Lin Yahan insisted on the vigil, and the others went to rest. Everyone didn''t go back and arranged a rest at the headquarters.


    Only Du Yu, long Shaoyang and Li Qi left with their brothers. This time, it not only brought a blow to the brothers in the Department, but also a great blow to the brothers in the headquarters.


    If the other party has strong strength, they will not feel so guilty if they are hurt, but the other party is not a strong person.


    If they were more careful and found out in time, there would be no such thing. This time, it can be prevented, but they didn''t prevent it, whether Bai Liang, here or Li Qi.


    In fact, they all have a lot of guilt in their hearts, and Tang Qi doesn''t have too many words to comfort them, because only by making this kind of guilt turn into power and become more powerful.


    We also want them to reflect on the bad things they did before from this time. It is really a very important thing for their growth.


    Because of his strength, he has been invincible in the capital, so they began to be careless. Only by recovering the previous caution, can we go further.


    Although he was hurt a little, it is worth it to let his brothers and their reflection, continue to improve themselves and continue to become strong.


    In the following period of time, Tang Qi did nothing, including hazy moon. They almost waited on them like giant pandas. Although Tang Qi has been emphasizing that his injury is not very serious.


    But for them, it''s not serious, and they shouldn''t work as hard as before. After the injury is cured, Tang Qi certainly doesn''t resist them.


    Because they also do it for his good and show their love for him.


    Let them wait on him. A month later, the injury on his leg was almost better, and the wheelchair had been abandoned. Walking was no different from normal people.


    Tang Qi is really free for a month. He feels that he can grow hair, which is no different from pension. I''ve always wanted to find myself something to do. I''ve been asking Bai Liang if there''s anything wrong with them? Don''t bother him if he can help.


    But they all shook their heads at him, saying that there was nothing to worry about, so he didn''t worry too much. Take good care of your injury. My sister-in-law will look at it and deal with it. There is no need for the boss to come forward in person.


    Tang Qi is always depressed. If he feels like this, his brain will begin to degenerate.


    However, on that day, Bai Liang hurried to see Tang Qi doing recovery training in the training room, went over, and Tang Qi stopped immediately.


    Come to him in such a hurry. If it''s all right, he''ll beat him.


    He looked back at Xiang Bailiang. He had been waiting for something to do.


    Seeing Bai Liang in a hurry, I knew that Bai Liang must have something to tell him, so I looked directly at Bai Liang and said, "if you dare to hide me now, you''ll be dead."


    Bai Liang doesn''t dare to hide him. He knows that his sister-in-law is strict and doesn''t allow him to do this in the recent month. Forbidding him to do that has driven him crazy. Now there is something, the boss really has to come forward.


    Without hesitation, he hurriedly said. "Well, I found an ancient tomb, but I don''t know who mined it. Now those who own the ancient tomb want to auction it on site. It''s said to be crazy. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Of course, the place is not in the capital, but in City C outside the capital. The auction will be held three days later, which is quite confidential. The brothers also used some means to get the news.


    Tang Qi frowned. It is reasonable to say that almost all the ancient tombs that can be found in the past two years have been found. Unexpectedly, someone can still find the ancient tombs.


    This is not the point. The point is whether they are protective mining or destructive mining. How to win the consent of the state. Although he can''t manage some of these, he will never allow anyone to destroy antiques in China.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and said to Bai Liang. "Arrange it. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, call the old ghost, too. His eyesight is definitely not below me. Let Tang Qi just teach me some tricks."


    Speaking of this, Bai Liangcai remembered and forgot to report to Tang Qi, so he quickly said to Tang Qi, "I forgot to tell the boss. The old ghost left. I asked for a few days off and said there was something to deal with. Boss, it''s not a big deal to fold the tree. I asked my sister-in-law for instructions and let it go. The old ghost left. I didn''t tell the big room that I hope the boss will forgive me."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect the old ghost to ask for leave, but the old ghost was originally sent to him by the organization to help him. Now the organization needs him, so it''s understandable to go back.


    I just didn''t expect that the old ghost would leave. It seems that the organization must ask the old ghost for something, otherwise it won''t easily withdraw the old ghost. The people who agreed to leave it to him won''t leave without saying a word.


    Thinking so, he nodded, waved to Bai Liang and said. "Well, I see. Then you arrange it and I''ll see it myself. You stay here and I''ll take Du Yu with me."


    The brothers were nervous because of his injury. I''m afraid to go this time. It''s not cost-effective to bring him a lot of people. There are too many constraints. Tang Qi doesn''t want to.


    In this way, he was patient. When the next morning, he told Mickey that they had all made sense. They all knew that Tang Qi had stayed at the headquarters for a month, and Du Yu had to do everything for them. Tang Qi was really bored and flustered.


    He is not the kind of person who is willing to enjoy his old age from now on. Thinking so, no one stopped Tang Qi, and they all believe that the injury on his leg is almost the same.


    After all, the injury on Murong Yue''s arm is almost good, not to mention him! He was much lighter than Murong Yue''s, so he agreed to go. Tang Qi no longer hesitated, called Du Yu, simply took some things and set out.


    On the way, Du Yu told Tang Qi all the news he heard. "The auction we went to this time was held in an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty, but it seems that the focus is not the auction in the ancient tomb, but another auction after the auction."


    This makes Tang Qiting novel. Is the ancient tomb auction just a gimmick for them? Is it actually for the later auction? But people who hold two auctions in a row. It can be seen that it is certainly not a simple character.


    Before, his circle had always been in the capital, and the people he knew were indeed very limited. If he could know more people this time, it would be the greatest harvest for Tang Qi.


    Since he came back from west America, Tang Qi has deeply understood a truth. No matter how strong his ability is, many times, contacts are also very important. Otherwise, it is difficult to show his skills if he has no contacts.


    "It seems that this time, you will gain a lot. You are the right person to choose. I think I want you to grow up quickly and you can do a lot of things."


    Du Yu didn''t speak, but also understood Tang Qi''s painstaking efforts. All along, Tang Qi has been trying to cultivate her. She is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. He is also trying to strengthen himself.


    They arrived at C City after dark. In the past, it was dark, dusty and tired, so I went to bed in a hotel.


    When I got up the next morning and walked down the street, I saw a lot of people on the street.


    The people who come and go are by no means simple characters. Although it is only very common to walk on the street, but at a glance, we all know that no one will be easy to mess with.


    City C is not a big city. It will never be so busy in ordinary times. It became very lively, and everyone looked bad. It must have something to do with the ancient tomb this time.


    While Tang Qi walked among the crowd, he seemed a little plain, because he wore very ordinary clothes and didn''t look outstanding. Mingling in the crowd may be a relatively high one, but it is definitely not the kind with special characteristics.


    Tang Qidu is so low-key. Du Yu is naturally more low-key. No one will look back when walking in the street. Who knows that such two ordinary people will be big people from the capital.


    In the evening, the auction was held as scheduled. For those who have already arrived, they just get together smoothly. As for when to go to the ancient tomb, it still depends on how the organizers arrange it?


    Tang Qi and Du Yu smoothly came to the gathering place of the ancient tomb auction.


    There are really a lot of people here. It seems that they have made great efforts to let so many people come to the auction. It''s really very capable.

 Chapter 2420

    Unexpectedly, the brothers heard such news. Tang Qizhen has been staying in the capital. He certainly won''t know such news.


    Looking at all kinds of people gathered here, and he doesn''t know all the people, he knows how limited his eyes are. Maybe some acquaintances in the capital are more comfortable for him, but he didn''t expect to come this time with new faces.


    His circle is still a little small and limited. When he really understands these things, he knows that he is still a little arrogant and complacent. There are all kinds of wonders in the world, and his knowledge is still a little shallow.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a bald man came over and asked. "Are you here for the auction? If so, please follow me."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that others also wanted to keep a hand. It is impossible to bring them directly into the ancient tomb. What if someone has bad thoughts or other changes? Now gather here, and then after another box of tea, let them go to the ancient tomb.


    Tang Qi thought so. In this way, he has experienced the first level and can go directly to the ancient tomb. Just take Du Yu and follow the fierce man. I got on a bus, which was full of people. But everyone was very quiet, there was no communication, and the air was very silent.


    In this way, the bus drove into the woods. After watching for about half an hour, it came to the lower part of a small hill. The fierce man took them out of the car. "It''s hard to walk on the mountain road at night. I hope everyone can be very close to me and don''t leave anyone. Of course, we will bear the consequences. We won''t be responsible for the protection of personal safety."


    When he said this, Tang Qi was really cool, heartless and cool, but Tang Qi felt that they still had personality. Not afraid to offend people, it seems that the backstage is also very powerful. Thinking so, he kept silent, followed Du Yu, followed them silently, and came to the hillside of the small hill.


    There is a big dark hole in front of them. It is conceivable that they must go down in this hole. Sure enough, the fierce man took out a handful of small flashlights from his life backpack and said while sending them.


    "Going down here is where we are going to auction antiques. I also hope you can abide by the rules and don''t destroy them here. Otherwise, anyone who knows the destruction will be dragged out and thrown here. If you can go back, you can only feed the wild animals."


    After that, he led the way in front and sent all the flashlights to them. Tang Qi still felt very novel. This is the first time to see such an auction.


    Du Yu was also very novel. He didn''t speak behind Tang Qi. After they entered the cave, they began to look at both sides with a flashlight. At the beginning, it was just the stolen hole they dug out.


    Then go inside and slowly enter the tomb. Later, you can find that there are still many murals on the wall. Here, the fierce man stopped and didn''t care about them anymore. Instead, he disappeared. Tang Qi knew that he might have a baby auction here soon.


    I''m sure they won''t be taken directly to the place with coffins for them to choose. Thinking so, he began to look at the murals on both sides with Du Yu.


    Maybe the people haven''t arrived yet. They still have to wait here a little longer. Some people are chatting, but most people still choose to study murals.


    Du Yu was also reading the murals with Tang Qi at this time. Compared with Tang Qi, he didn''t understand too much. From time to time, he had to ask, "boss, what is this performance? It feels completely different from the previous style. I can''t understand some."


    When Tang Qi saw Du Yu asking, he knew that Du Yu really looked very carefully and wanted to see what he meant? Of course, there was no concealment at all. He explained it directly to Du Yu. Du Yu was not the only one. All the other people who couldn''t understand it surrounded him, as if the pain had become Tang Qi''s unpopular knowledge lecture hall.


    Du Yu doesn''t care much about these changes. After all, the boss already knows a lot and is not ashamed to ask. It is what he must do well at this stage.


    Moreover, when he asked the boss, he was not ashamed to ask, but studied openly, so he didn''t care, but Tang Qi felt that he was too high-profile, so he took Du Yu into the crowd and hid the two people again.


    Du Yu also knows that the boss doesn''t want to attract people''s attention. I read it quietly by myself. If I don''t understand it, I''ll keep it first. It''s too late to ask after I leave.


    Tang Qi was relieved. He looked at the past one by one. To tell the truth, he was still shocked. He didn''t think it was really an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty, and it should be the tomb of a general.


    It can be seen from the content of the mural that it records the explanation of his great achievements in his life. Although he is very grumpy, in short, he is still a kind man.


    Du Yu gathered around Tang Qi and asked in a low voice. "Can the boss see it? What about this tomb? Will it violate national regulations? In short, I think they dare to act so boldly at night. It must not be a good bird."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s really not a good bird. Originally, these poachers are not good people. Even if they are controlled by the state, they will certainly disagree, but they can''t stop them. They all have their own networks, which can''t be completely eliminated in a day or two.


    So what they can do this time is to take pictures of everything as much as possible. Only in this way can we give the best protection.


    Thinking so, he said to Du Yu. "It''s a general''s tomb. It''s not very precious, but there should be a lot of unearthed things. It depends on the situation immediately. If you can take it, take it all! If you can take it back, there is still room for appreciation. It won''t let us pay for it, and we can carry out overall protection. It shouldn''t belong to the scope of national control."


    Although it is the tomb of a major general, it should not be a major general at the central level, but a local major general who was pursued after his death.


    Things should also be very rich, but the real good should not be many. It can be seen from the size of the tomb that it has not reached that specification. I believe that if they dare to do so, they will also leave enough room for the future. They will not wash this place with blood and leave nothing behind.


    They live on this line. Every line has its own rules! Tang Qi still understood, and they naturally understood this truth. If they cut off their own way back, they would have no way to survive in the future.


    Soon, there were many people here. Everyone was discussing the contents of the murals on the ancient tomb. Tang Qi''s quietly stood aside and waited for the beginning of the auction.


    When Tang Qi saw more and more people, maybe they gathered together. At this time, an old man came out of the ear door on the other side.


    Without a microphone, his voice was not very loud, but as soon as he waved and opened his mouth, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people who whispered were also attracted. Tang Qi admired his courage very much. Such people knew that they must be principled as soon as they met and opened their mouth, so Tang Qi was relieved.


    The old man took out a jade first. Then he introduced to everyone: "this is the waist sealing jade on the belt of the General Hu He. We started with 100000 yuan and added 100000 each time. Our auction started like this. Let''s not stick to details! We also want to end quickly. If there is a price increase, just raise our hands."


    Tang Qi really wanted to end all this quickly. Although there were so many people, it was in the ancient tomb after all. The surrounding atmosphere was not very good, giving people a gloomy and cold feeling.


    Tang Qi did not expect that the auction would be so simple and rough. Speaking of saving time, they may have achieved the ultimate. But Tang Qi still likes this style.


    There are those rules in the province. The front is always wordy. People who listen want to go crazy.


    When everyone raised their hands to raise the price, they all raised their hands one after another, but Tang Qi was not in a hurry. No, I looked at the jade in the old man''s hand carefully.


    Although the distance was far away, he just looked at the jade, but think about it, such a general is not very famous, and the jade in his arms should not be very good. But his jade should not be particularly bad.


    It can be seen that the workmanship is not very fine and the texture of jade is not very pure. Therefore, if it is taken out, the auction price should fluctuate around 700000.


    This is just his simple value judgment, but what he didn''t expect is. It was added to 300000, and everyone was unwilling to increase the price. Seeing that everyone was silent, Tang Qi raised his hand and shouted, "four hundred thousand."


    As soon as the price of Tang Qi came out, no one dared to add it. They all looked back and looked at Tang Qi. They thought Tang Qi was just a rich fool. The things that came out at the beginning were certainly not good things. They were all good things that came out later and later.


    From 100000 yuan to 400000 yuan, is it really a fool? The old man''s eyes flashed some surprise and looked at Tang Qi. His face remained calm, but the exploration in his eyes was a little more intense.


    He hasn''t seen any big storms and waves. Naturally, he won''t be complacent because he has a fool and gives him a good price.


    "Four hundred thousand, is there anyone willing to increase the price?" the old man looked around when he asked. No one was raising his hand, so he simply said.


    "This jade belongs to the childe. The next collection is a ceramic bottle buried with the general. The price starts at 200000 and increases by 100000 each time."


    Obviously, every price is increased very hard, just want to end twice.

 Chapter 2421

    This ceramic bottle is better than the jade just now, which can be seen from the price. Everyone began to increase the price again. When it was increased to 700000, no one was willing to increase it. Tang Qi raised his hand in no hurry. Come on.


    "800000." if Tang Qi just shouted a high price, everyone thought he was just a stupid rich second generation. He didn''t understand anything. He just wanted to take some things back.


    This time, he directly raised the price to 800000, which is no different from pulling hatred. He can make a lot of money and people are stupid, but he can''t joke with them here.


    Some people began to be dissatisfied. All of them turned around and looked at him. But for Tang Qi, they were just treasure appraisers from all over the country. They were strangers, and there were no people he knew, so they didn''t matter.


    After all, the treasure appraisers in the capital will certainly not come to such a small place. No one will know about such an auction, because Tang Qidu hasn''t received any news. If the brothers hadn''t heard the news here by chance, they wouldn''t know there was such an auction here.


    At this time, a little fat man, very unconvinced, with a look of resentment, turned his head and looked at Tang Qi. "What a stupid thing. I really regard this place as my home. I raise the price so high every time. How can I let others auction it?"


    The reason why Tang Qi said this is because he wanted the porcelain vase he just photographed. When it reached 700000, he thought it was the highest price in the audience. This porcelain vase must be his.


    He proposed 700000. I thought he could finally buy such a good thing and go back to honor his grandfather. His grandfather will be happy when he sees it. He won''t say he spent money indiscriminately.


    But his limit is 700000, but unexpectedly, Tang Qi increased the price to 800000. Isn''t this obviously against him?


    Originally thought that the ceramic bottle would soon be his. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi cut his beard from the middle, so he looked at Tang Qi angrily and scolded. "You can be stupid yourself, but don''t treat anyone as a fool."


    Tang Qigen ignored him. Originally, the auction is who gives more money and who takes things away. How do you have opinions on such things? Do you think it''s a little ridiculous.


    However, it seems boring to buy it like this. Tang Qi''s purpose today is to take pictures of all the treasures in the ancient tomb no matter how many collections they can take out.


    But unexpectedly, someone said so, which made the boring auction seem to have something to do. Tang Qi smiled directly and walked over.


    "What did you say just now? If you have the ability to say it again, you say behind your back that people are grandchildren. If you don''t want to be grandchildren, just say what you just said to me again."


    As soon as the old man saw that he had picked up a frame, he stopped temporarily, but it was obvious that he didn''t want to stop the frame. They wanted to fight and let them fight. After playing, he was not in a hurry to continue his auction.


    Because most of the people who come today are insignificant treasure appraisers, there should be few really rich people. Few people are rich.


    Otherwise, the price of the collection would not be so low. If the price on the market is one million yuan, here it may be one hundred million yuan to start shooting.


    For example, if you take out the jade just now, it should be 700000 to start shooting. Sure enough, it''s not your own thing. Don''t worry. You can take it at any price.


    There may also be big people, but Tang Qi doesn''t know who is who, and what their strength is? Seeing that the fat man didn''t continue to talk, he also looked at the old man in front and didn''t mind his own business.


    If they want to make trouble, let them make trouble. Anyway, his auction will continue. Instead, he said with a pleasant face, "I will continue to shoot the following things. You can save your mouth. Don''t disturb others'' business."


    The old man looked at Tang Qi with great appreciation. Seeing the funny smile on Tang Qi''s face, I knew he must have some ideas.


    If someone can''t watch it, they will naturally intercept it. But he won''t interfere. Make trouble if you like! It is impossible to make them quiet. Everyone is young and angry.


    Besides, the auction is always about who gives more money, and the young man here has done nothing wrong.


    The fat man is really a little talkative. I can''t stand his behavior, so I let Tang Qi deal with it.


    Du Yu always stood behind Tang Qi. He was naturally angry to see them say so about the boss, but the boss didn''t say anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything. Seeing that the boss had stood up, he was naturally unwilling to fall behind.


    He still hasn''t done it now. If he dares to do it, he must beat them all over the ground looking for teeth. Du Yu hasn''t come out of the shadow of Tang Qi''s injury last time. Today is a good opportunity to vent, if they dare to provoke Tang Qi.


    Fat people are obviously people here. They also have acquaintances here. When others look at fat people, they encourage them to smile. They also have opinions! I didn''t expect to be told by the fat man.


    It seems that their ability is also similar to that of treasure appraisers who communicate with each other. Those who often interact with each other must be at the same level.


    So they began to talk around. "Where''s the wild road treasure appraiser? I''ve never seen him before. He shouts here..."


    "I guess he may be a rich second generation with a lot of money and a fool. He thought it was dug directly from the ancient tomb. It must be all treasures. Buy it back at a high price and then go out at a high price. There is also a lot of difference in the middle. As long as there is a way. For the sake of economic interests, where is a treasure appraiser?"


    People nearby also echoed. "Didn''t the appraiser also participate in today''s auction? It really opened my eyes. It seems that it is still different from before."


    "Yes, it seems that young people don''t have much experience. If they really have money, it''s good. Even if they are stupid, they can let them squander."


    "Alas! Why didn''t Lao sun come, but let his grandson come. It seems that he came on behalf of his grandfather."


    "Yes, but I think it''s just an ordinary thing! Why raise the price so high? How can we auction it?"


    When the fat man heard that someone was supporting him, he became more upright and confident. Tang Qi, who looked good, despised him. Although their family is not the kind of famous existence, it is not the existence of being bullied by others, okay?


    I dare to shout with him here. I''m impatient. Thinking so, the whole face is red, and you can see that it is full of confidence.


    In particular, Tang Qi also robbed the porcelain bottle he liked. You know, it was his grandfather''s favorite bottle. When his grandfather came in previous years, they had to give him some face. This year, her grandfather was in poor health and sent him. I met Tang Qi, a fool.


    If you can take this porcelain vase back, Grandpa will be very satisfied with him. He will teach him a lot of things and pass on his skills.


    But all this was destroyed by Tang Qi. There was an unknown fire in his heart. Looking at Tang Qi''s appearance of being criticized by everyone, he became more arrogant.


    "What you said has been said! You see everyone has a complaint about you, what arrogance do you make? Do not think you have money." I tell you, it is not who has the money to has the final say, do not make the public anger, otherwise how do you die? "


    Du Yuqi''s hand clenched into a fist and was about to rush up. Tang Qiyi pulled down his arm and stopped him. After all, this is someone else''s territory. People still want to do business.


    If they want to fight, they can make trouble. Don''t spoil other people''s business. It''s better not to offend everyone. Thinking so, he said to the fat man.


    "My goal today is to photograph all the treasures here, so you don''t have to talk to me like this, because every treasure here will be included in my bag. If you have money and strength, you can compete with me. If you don''t have it, shut up."


    The fat man was about to jump. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi kissed so loudly that he said he wanted to take down all the treasures here. Do you know how much money it would cost to take down all the treasures? At least hundreds of millions. Does he have this asset?


    He snorted coldly and said, "I''m scared to pee. I tell you, if you don''t take down all the collections today, it''s my grandson. Remember to kneel down and call Grandpa."


    In his impression, unless it''s those big families in the capital, who can come up with a hundred million at once. People like them want to come up with a hundred million. It''s just a dream, unless they''re bragging.


    When Tang Qi said this, he knew it clearly in his heart. It seems that the consumption level here is indeed a little low. Don''t you know that hundreds of millions of collections are everywhere in the capital or in a larger shooting venue. It''s easy for him to take out hundreds of millions of yuan without pressure.


    It seems that he is too low-key and his clothes are not gorgeous enough, so they don''t believe he has this economic strength, but he is famous brand from head to toe. If you really know the brand, you know that his clothes are no less than 10000 yuan.


    Tang Qi smiled at the little fat man and said. "There''s no problem at all. I''ll take all the babies here. We''ll do as you say. If you lose, call me Grandpa. The one that needs to kneel down and cry. It''s the same when I lose."


    The fat man thought that there must be more than a few things dug out in such an ancient tomb. Tang Qishao beat his swollen face and pretended to be fat here.

 Chapter 2422

    Even if the prices are not equal, they have to buy at least 20 or 30 pieces. The price is astronomical for them.


    I just hope when he knows the price, don''t cry and call him Grandpa. Obviously, those who can come to this kind of auction are not the kind of people with special assets.


    He agreed directly and said. "If you dare not, it''s settled. If you auction all the products, you''re my grandfather. If you can''t, kneel down and call me Grandpa."


    Tang Qi happily agreed. In fact, it took too much time to arrange shooting one by one. He had long wanted to find an opportunity to take everything down.


    Just right, this is a good opportunity. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked at the old man and said. "I want all the things. Let''s go back to the auction! How much is the total value of all the things? First, if someone is willing to add them, I''ll keep up. If everyone can''t afford them, give them to me."


    The old man was obviously shocked at this time. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to buy everything so simply and rudely. And everyone at the scene absolutely thought he was actually a fool.


    There is no auction that is not auctioned one by one. It will be taken as a whole at once, but think about it, he may really have this economic strength, otherwise he would not be so confident.


    But the fat man still had doubts about him, but the bets had been put there, and he could never lose. He looked at Tang Qi angrily.


    Big words have been said, and everyone is thinking about how much these collections can be worth? And everyone ignores a problem, that is, they may try their best, maybe they can get one of the treasures, but in this way, they can''t get one of the treasures.


    Obviously, this is not what the old man can make up his mind. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, his face flashed hesitation, but he still walked to one side and knocked on the wall.


    Soon another man came out of his ear. As soon as he came out, the old man called him. "Ren Ye."


    The man called Ren Ye looked at the old man unhappily. "Didn''t the auction go well? What did you suddenly ask me to do?"


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and whispered, "the guest said that he wanted everything we got this time. He wanted to take all the collections, not one by one, but to give him the valuation. What do you think?"


    Ren Ye''s name is Ren Zhong. He is quite famous in this area. Everyone will respect him. From the moment he comes out, everyone avoids him, we can see that he is still a very prestigious person.


    Ren Zhong also turned around at this time, looked at Tang Qi, and began to introduce: "we have collected more than 30 collections from here. Today, there are 30 collections, two have been photographed just now, and there are 28. Are you sure you want them all?"


    If he can really win this set, there must be a lot of room for appreciation. Since there is room for appreciation, why doesn''t he?


    Thinking so, he said directly: "please give a price. Calculate the prices of all the remaining things uniformly. It''s too troublesome and too slow to shoot them one by one. I also believe you don''t have so much time to spend with me here."


    This is really Ren Ye''s idea. Everyone is wasting here. It''s estimated that it will be late in the middle of the night to shoot all these more than 30 collections! If someone is willing to take it all at once, they can have an early rest after an early end. It is indeed a good choice.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and looked at the old man. The two men made a total, which was what they said to Tang Qi. "It seems that you are also a person who cherishes collections, and so am I. So I won''t sit here and raise the price. The sum of more than 30 collections is valued at 300 million. It may be a lot cheaper than auctioning one by one. Can you take it out?"


    As soon as the fat man listened to his master''s words, he directly smiled. He thought he could get hundreds of millions, but he didn''t expect a full three hundred million. Where can ordinary people take out so much money? Even if they sell, they can''t sell so much money.


    The one present could take out so much money at once. Tang Qi bragged here, but he had to finish his boasting on his knees. He looked at Tang Qi proudly and said.


    "Get ready to kneel down and call grandpa! All the people present can barely take out so much money. I don''t believe you, who don''t look very particular about clothes, can take it out."


    Tang Qi ignored him, but looked at Ren ye, nodded and said with satisfaction, "the price is reasonable, and it''s not to kill me. Ren Ye is really a person who cherishes the treasure. I accepted it all."


    With that, Du Yu took out the check and handed it to Tang Qi. The fat man''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that Tang Qi could really write a 300 million check, so he said to Ren:


    "It must be false. Lord Ren must be careful. People like him will certainly do such things. We have a bet first, so he will do such things in order to win me."


    So it must be just a bad check. I don''t want Ren ye to be cheated. Of course, he doesn''t want him to lose. Just now he had some impulse to bet. He is a strange face and may really have this strength.


    Tang Qi smiled. Do you really think they can''t take out the money? "Little brother, I''ll teach you a truth today. You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise you''ll offend no one. Some people are the existence you can''t afford. It''s easy to lose your life if you talk big."


    If the boss didn''t stop the dead fat man Du Yu looked at, he had to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. I''ve already lost. I dare to say they are liars here. It seems that I''m impatient.


    The fat man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang qilai was really writing a check. But also said such righteous words, as if it were serious. He scolded and said, "don''t take out a fake check. I tell you, Lord Ren is not easy to mess with. If you dare to deceive him, you''ll be dead."


    Tang Qi is really speechless. Will this fat man say anything else except that he is dead? Of course, I don''t care about him now, but handed the ticket to Ren ye and said.


    "I think Mr. Ren is also a trustworthy person. If you like, let''s cooperate! If you have anything good in the future, you can give it to me directly. This is my business card. The price is right and reasonable. You can say as much as you want. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Tang Qi said, took out his business card and handed it to Ren Ye. Ren ye took a look at the business card. He was surprised and nodded.


    "It''s Tang Shao. I see. I''ll pack the things. I''ll be careful. They won''t be damaged. I''ll send them all to your house. As for the cooperation, we''ll talk about it in detail later."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard about Tang Shao. It must be Tang Qi in the capital and the chairman of the antique Association who can be called Tang Shao by Ren Ye.


    They really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come to this kind of auction. As soon as other people heard that it was Tang Qi, they became restless. He rushed to Tang Qi. It''s all a frenzy.


    Only the fat man looked gray. He never thought that the young man in front of him, who seemed to have no excellence at all, would be Tang Qi.


    Because the rumors about him are too polarized. Some people say he looks like Pan an, but others also say he looks like Pan an. Therefore, people who have not seen Tang Qi do not know what Tang Qi looks like? Others describe him as either a fairy or a cow snake ghost.


    "It''s Tang shaolai. I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes. I haven''t seen your face. I didn''t know you would come to such an auction. Here''s my business card. If you are interested in cooperation, we can also cooperate."


    At the beginning, everyone came one after another. They either sent their own business cards or asked Tang Qi for business cards. Tang Qi was really annoyed and gave them all to Du Yu. Du Yu had a good set of skills in dealing with this kind of scene. He had been exquisite in all aspects for a long time.


    And Tang Qi looked at him, the fat man said. "Well, are you ready to kneel down and call grandpa?"


    As soon as he heard that it was Tang Shao, the fat man knew that Tang Qi would certainly be able to come up with 300 million, but in front of so many people, he asked him to kneel down and call Grandpa. How could he get face and bite his teeth, but he was unwilling to let go.


    His face was pale and anxious, but he was willing to admit defeat. He had no room for repentance. He looked at Tang Qi and said fiercely.


    "I am an honest man, willing to gamble and admit defeat. I will do it. But if I do, don''t go to trouble with our family."


    Everyone knows Tang Qi''s strength, and the fat man naturally knows it, so he doesn''t dare to provoke Tang Qi, and may be afraid to bring trouble to her family. After all, Tang Qi''s wind rating in the capital is not very good.


    Now that he has promised Tang Qi, he must do it. As for his family. I heard that Tang Qi was a small-minded man. I was afraid that Tang Qi would be hostile. I hope Tang Qi will not embarrass his family.


    Tang Qi is really speechless. Is his reputation really so bad? The first thing I said when I saw him was to ask him not to hurt his family. He didn''t think so, okay? Besides, who knows what his family is like? I don''t even know him.


    The fat man clenched his head. His face was blue and white. He was about to kneel down. Tang Qi shook his head and said. "Forget it, you''d better not kneel. I don''t have grandchildren like you. Also, I don''t know you or your family, so don''t worry."

 Chapter 2423

    After that, he followed Du Yu to escape from the ancient tomb. All the people looked at them with hot eyes. He really couldn''t cope with some, and it can be seen that Du Yu was also in trouble. Sure enough, they were too enthusiastic.


    Thinking, the two hurried out and followed the people outside to the place where they got on the bus before. Let the car pull them out, got into their own car and fled back to the hotel.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they were exhausted. He said reluctantly, "I thought I was famous in the capital. I didn''t expect that they would be so enthusiastic when they knew I was Tang Qi. I''m really afraid."


    Du Yu also smiled helplessly. Can his boss be more lovely? Doesn''t he really know his own reputation? When you go to China, as long as you say that he is Tang Qi, no one will cast a hot eye.


    After all, they all know that as long as they catch up with Tang Qi, all the people will become rich.


    "It seems that the boss is still not very confident in himself. If your name pops out, it can lead to thousands of people. But are these babies really worth so much money? Will it cause public anger if they are photographed like this?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He also kept Du Yu learning, so Du Yu can see that the value of these treasures may not be worth so much money, but the 30 collections add up to a complete set, but it''s more than these prices.


    "Don''t worry, your boss never trades at a loss. It''s a whole set. There''s a lot of room for appreciation, and it''s not entirely up to your boss! Your boss let him appreciate. Tang Qi definitely has room for appreciation. Besides, this whole set is valuable. Moreover, Ren Ye is really a sincere person and doesn''t bid indiscriminately. If he auctions it one by one If you come, it may not be lower than this price. "


    Du Yu nodded at the auction, which was full of too many possibilities. If someone wanted to raise the price with them, the price would certainly rise again and again. They didn''t stop until they were surprised at a result.


    So the result is quite satisfactory.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he said to Du Yu, "well, don''t think about it. Go to bed quickly. It''s very late. Didn''t you say there''s another heavyweight auction? We''ll go to join the fun at that time."


    Du Yu nodded repeatedly and followed the boss. I believe he will soon step into the treasure appraisal circle. Anyway, he is still interested in it. He is very pleased and satisfied that he can learn a lot with Tang Qi.


    I can see my value more and more clearly. Of course, I have to thank Tang Qi for all this.


    Thinking like this, I no longer said much, but went directly to wash and sleep. Tang Qi called Mickey and they reported peace and went to bed.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, both of them got up late and didn''t eat breakfast. Du Yu went out to inquire about the next auction. He had only heard about it before, but Du Yu had to inquire about the specific location and whether to enter the site or not.


    Tang Qi walked around the hotel leisurely and looked around. It was not a big hotel, but the conditions were good. In the local area, it must be a top-grade five-star hotel, but in Tang Qi''s eyes, it was at most a two-star hotel.


    Seeing Tang Qi shaking in the hall, sun Xiaofan, who worked in the hall, came over and said in front of Tang Qi. "Hello, can I help you?"


    Tang Qi looked back and looked up and down first. He is about 1.7 meters tall and has long legs. He is thin and has big eyes. He has to admit that he is very beautiful.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. If you feel bored, just look around. The decoration of your hotel is quite in line with my heart. I like it very much. What''s your name?"


    Sun Xiaofan smiled, and many people accosted him with such an excuse, and he was naturally able to deal with it freely.


    "I''m a staff member here. My name is sun Xiaofan. If you have anything to do, you can ask me for help at any time. Our hotel is indeed the best hotel in the whole C City. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go to work first."


    Tang Qi nodded. Maybe in the eyes of other girls, he is a prodigal son! Just now, he was despised by others. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that the speech mode in the capital needs to be changed here. After all, there are not many people who know him. Maybe everyone knows his name, but few people have seen him.


    This can be seen from the auction site. There are few people who know him, but now he is a little famous. If he doesn''t take out his business card, I''m afraid no one knows him. He is Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi ordered a lunch in the hotel, which Sun Xiaofan brought up. Unexpectedly, when he brought up the simple meal, it was Tang Qi''s.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help scolding. Why did he change shifts with his colleagues? Why take over the afternoon shift for him! If you don''t take his place, you won''t meet Tang Qi. It''s so unpleasant.


    Although my heart has begun to curse my mother. But his face still smiled, "does Mr. Tang live here alone? This is your simple meal."


    Tang Qi took the simple meal, smiled and shook his head at Sun Xiaofan. "I live here with my friend, but he has something to do. He may have a meal outside at noon. I eat alone. If Miss Sun thinks it''s boring for me to eat alone, she can accompany me. I don''t mind."


    Sun Xiaofan still kept a polite smile, but the contempt in his eyes became more serious, turned directly and left.


    Even this time, he didn''t keep polite and said he had something to find him. Instead, he left directly. Tang Qi smiled playfully and couldn''t joke.


    It''s different from those beauties in the capital. However, it''s still very cold. Tang Qi still likes such a beautiful woman. He just doesn''t know if the beautiful woman has a heart?


    Maybe not! Otherwise it wouldn''t be so cold. Some thoughts flashed through the mess, and Du Yu came back.


    When he came back, the tableware Tang Qi had eaten was still there. "The boss is really incompetent. I ran out alone and worked hard to find out the news, but the boss ate alone and didn''t order me a share."


    Tang Qi really felt wronged. He didn''t call him anywhere, but he didn''t know when he would come back. If he knew he could come back now, he would definitely call him a share, so he waved his hand and said.


    "If you have a long hand, go and order it yourself. I don''t know when you will come back. I thought you ate outside. I ordered two by myself. It''s not a waste if I can''t eat."


    Du Yu didn''t know that his boss was so thrifty? With a smile, he called and ordered a simple meal.


    However, it was obvious that the girl was very unfriendly to him. After she put the simple meal in, she had no good temper and left directly. Du Yu didn''t know what had happened and scratched her head.


    What happened to this beauty? Ate explosives? He didn''t offend him! Why are you so angry with him.


    "Boss, do you know what happened to that beautiful woman? Did I offend others? I haven''t seen her and don''t know her. Why are you so fierce to me."


    It must have been sent by sun Xiaofan. It''s lunchtime now. Others must be off work. He was on duty here, so he didn''t leave. Thinking so, Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders to Du Yu and said.


    "Maybe because you don''t look good and don''t have money! People''s attitude towards me is OK. When I went down to check the pattern of the hotel just now, people were kind enough to show me the way."


    Obviously he offended his family. When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu really believed it. He felt that it was because he was not good-looking, so he shrugged helplessly.


    "These days, you really have to have a good-looking face, otherwise you will always be wronged when you go out. All people look at their faces and let people live."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said, "young man, don''t be discouraged. You are still handsome, but he doesn''t understand your handsome. He will always meet people who will appreciate you. Believe in yourself and come on."


    When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu was stunned. What is it? Some people will appreciate his handsome. What is it? Come on! I don''t feel happy at all!


    In this way, they didn''t continue to argue with Tang Qi, but sat down and happily ate his lunch. After lunch, the two didn''t go out in the afternoon, but continued to sleep.


    In the evening, in order to experience the characteristic service area of C City, the two didn''t go home at night and went out for a big circle. It''s not easy to come here. Naturally, you won''t miss the place to play.


    On the third day, I slept for a whole day. Until the afternoon, the two people got up and arrived as promised to participate in the auction. Du Yu had made all the news clear. The auction was indeed held as scheduled at 4 p.m. this afternoon.


    The admission conditions are very simple, that is, famous treasure appraisers can enter. Of course, whether they are famous or not depends on the standards given by others. Tang Qi took out his business card and no doubt followed Du Yu directly.


    He also arranged his seat in the super front row, but not in the first row. In the first row, there were some more qualified and older appraisers.


    Anyway, most people look at treasure appraisers according to their age. The older they are, the more experience they have, and the more accurate they will be. Although Xiang Tangqi is quite famous, he will not be recognized under normal circumstances.


    Because everyone knows that his fame is supported by his wife''s money. There are still doubts about his strength.

 Chapter 2424

    Only when we have really contacted Tang Qi can we dispel this doubt, but we have not really contacted him. We still have a skeptical attitude in our heart, so Tang Qi is arranged in the third row.


    It''s not so much by fame as by age, which has given enough face to those old treasure appraisers. Tang Qi can''t recognize many people, only old Jin sitting in the corner of the first row.


    As for Jin Lao, Cheng Hantian met him with him. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng have a good relationship with Jin Lao. They often talk to Jin Lao and look for treasure. Once they come and go, they set up a line for Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi was not familiar with master Jin. They just met face to face. Tang Qi didn''t ask questions, and master Jin didn''t deliberately pay attention to him.


    When everyone was seated, the auction began as scheduled. The host who came to the stage is a host with rich seniority. He looks more than 50 years old. His hair is gray, but it is relatively long. He pricked a ball in his skull and looks quite happy. However, his face is really handsome and tough. It is also a face that many beauties prefer to pursue.


    I really don''t know that such a person, like a veteran and a handsome man, will become a host. In short, this face doesn''t match his career, but Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say and doesn''t say anything. After all, he is just a host. What he expects is what will be brought by the auction.


    When the host came to the stage, all the people whispering under him stopped and looked at the host.


    The host joked: "everyone is in place, then our auction will officially begin. The baby has been taken up. Let''s start bidding."


    Everyone craned their necks to see what it was, baby.


    The first baby is very important. You can see what the pattern of the auction is.


    Because basically, every auction is a bad thing, slowly to the best thing. If the value of the first thing is not so high, we can only look forward to the last baby.


    The host looked at his words and successfully attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, he said with a smile. "What are you looking for? Isn''t the first baby me? I''m already standing here. Let''s start bidding! Let''s start shooting for 100 million."


    At this time, someone laughed cooperatively. The host continued. "Just smile. This is not a serious auction. You can treat it as a fun attitude. This auction. I wish everyone can shoot what they want and get our first collection."


    When the host said this, there was a service staff pushing the car. There was a box on the car. Inside the box was the collection.


    Pushing the car to the center of the stage, the host opened the box and a square seal appeared in the box. Tang Qi believes that this square seal can be recognized by most people present. It is something of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although it can''t be compared with the Jiulong square seal of Shoushan frozen stone he obtained from Charlie. However, this square seal is also very valuable. It is carved from superior Hotan jade. It is very beautiful.


    Needless to say, Hotan jade is very rare in the whole treasure industry. In addition, its workmanship is very exquisite and has great ornamental value. In addition, it is used by the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, so its value is at least 700000 starting price.


    In fact, Tang Qi valued him at one million. However, the starting price of the general auction will be a little lower than the actual price. All knowledgeable people have a few in the solid, and will always increase the price. When they feel a high line in their heart, they will stop their price increase. When they feel it is not cost-effective, they will stop.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Qi''s idea ended, the host said on it: "this is a jade seal carved from Hotan jade of the Ming Dynasty. It starts shooting at the price of 700000, plus 100000 each time."


    If I do, I will soon be able to raise the price. Tang Qi thought to himself that although the baby was really valuable, Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in him.


    I heard people behind me talking about this jade one after another. "This is the first collection. It has already been taken out. Hotan Yuxi wants to think of how many treasures there are behind. The specification must be not low. It seems that it is really good to know our expectations."


    The people around him also accord with him one after another. "It seems that this time, Ren Ye really spent his mind. Compared with this auction, the previous auction was like fun."


    It turned out that the auction was also organized by Ren Ye. Although Tang Qi had such an idea before, Ren Ye was always behind the scenes. The old man was always busy in front of him, and they didn''t tell him more. In this small city, it''s enough to see that things can be kept so secret.


    The strength here can not be underestimated. Although Tang Qi is not afraid of anything, there is nothing worth Tang Qi ignoring, so Tang Qi has a lot of curiosity here.


    When the price rose to 1.2 million. Sure enough, all the people were not following the price. The host was just ready to speak. Tang Qi raised his sign and said, "1.3 million."


    All the people looked back at Tang Qi, because several people knew Tang Qi yesterday. The people who went to the ancient tomb yesterday were quite miscellaneous, but all the people who came today were treasure appraisers. Although Tang Qi knew that there were not many people who knew him here, they also knew that Tang Qi was indeed a very rich guy.


    Because in everyone''s impression, when it comes to Tang Qi, he is not the first to admit his strength, but the first to admit his money. If he had no money, he would not be famous today.


    They all think that Tang Qi is famous today because the women around him are willing to spend money for him and build his image.


    Therefore, he was more or less unconvinced by Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi did not care about their evaluation and opinions. Just in a good mood, I decided to take this collection. If I take it to Ximei, it should still be very popular.


    This is Tang Qi''s idea at the moment, but the people behind him obviously don''t think so, although they have lowered their voice. But with Tang Qi''s current hearing, he still heard what they said clearly.


    "I heard Qian always say his name is Tang Qi. If there is nothing wrong, it should be the one in the capital. Sure enough, all fame is made with money. Here, IQ really makes people feel anxious."


    "Who says not? Yesterday, I took all Ren Ye''s things in the ancient tomb at a price of 300 million, which makes people feel like a fool. Today''s choice confirms this. What can I do if there is a lot of money? Who makes him please women?"


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know whether they were all treasure appraisers or gossip men. Obviously, Tang Qi had no interest in their discussion, so he put this jade seal in his arms, and Du Yu had already written a check and sent it to the stage.


    After the special staff checked the check, they began the auction of the next collection.


    The next collection to be displayed is a sword. Tang Qi just looked at it and was not interested at all. The sword is very beautiful and exquisite, has great ornamental value, and the workmanship is also very fine. The body and handle of the sword are inlaid with emerald, gold and pearl, which can be said to be very dazzling.


    But for Tang Qi, it''s too gorgeous, and it''s from the Qing Dynasty. It''s not the kind of sword he wants in his mind and impression. Unlike the kind of sword he collects, it has its own characteristics and is extremely sharp.


    There are some sensationalist swords. Tang Qi doesn''t have much interest. Everyone knows that Tang Qi is full of interest in swords. They all look at Tang Qi and have been increasing the price, waiting for Tang Qi to take the sword at the highest price.


    After all, Tang Qi always spoke at the end and won the collection at the absolute highest price, so everyone was happy to increase the price.


    The price of the sword, which was originally worth more than 100000, was increased to more than 500000 by them. Tang Qi is still laughing. I don''t know what they mean by saying that he has a lot of money and is stupid? This time, they can really experience what it means.


    When it was added to more than 500000, no one dared to add more. All the people looked at Tang Qi and waited for him to go to the final price increase, but Tang Qi just didn''t move. He tasted tea quietly and didn''t speak. He didn''t intend to speak at all. The people who took the sword were almost crying.


    With five times the high value of the collection, Tang Qi took the sword. He wept silently in his heart. Looking at Tang Qi, he was gnashing his teeth. Every time, Tang Qi, who took the collection at an absolutely high price, met his favorite sword, but chose silence. Can''t people be angry?


    Tang Qixin really smiled secretly. He didn''t know who was the real fool with so much money? But this also makes them thoroughly ponder and don''t know what Tang Qi''s routine is?


    Looking at what Tang Qi doesn''t like, he will win at the highest price. When it seems that he likes, he keeps silent.


    All the people dare not refer to Tang Qi with their own opinions. They are joking. Maybe they will take themselves in at that time.


    They are not like Tang Qi. Even if it is 300 million, they can write a check. 500000 is astronomical for them.


    More and more back, Tang Qi has no interest and has been slowly tasting tea. When all people are auctioning and when the host is ready to announce the price, they will take a look at Tang Qi''s direction. When they see that Tang Qi has no intention to be afraid, the host will announce the winner.


    Until finally, the host went directly down the Taijiang river. He handed the microphone to Ren ye, who took it to the stage.

 Chapter 2425

    Everyone wondered how valuable the last collection was? Why did you come up in person.


    Ren ye went to the center of the stage. Without the slightest hesitation, seeing everyone''s surprised look, he said with a smile. "The last collection I got by chance. It''s suitable for a roll of sheepskin. It''s of ominous value. The starting price is 2 million, with an increase of 1 million each time."


    Everyone under the stage thinks Ren Ye is crazy. Who doesn''t know that sheepskin roll is the least valuable among all the collections, because without knowing its value, even if it is old, it doesn''t have much room for promotion.


    But when he opened his mouth, it was two million, which was higher than the value of all the collections. It was incredible, but everyone hesitated and didn''t plan to shoot.


    At the beginning, Ren was very confident, but when he met this scene, he began to doubt. Is this sheepskin roll really so valuable?


    However, he believes in the teacher''s judgment and his intuition. He is waiting for the arrival of the destined person. It is not very clear who the destined person is.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t meet him at the auction. He will hold the auction until he finds the destined person who belongs to the sheepskin roll.


    Thinking so, when I was disappointed, I was ready to put away the sheepskin roll. Tang Qi then raised the sign in his hand. "Three million."


    Tang Qi''s voice startled the people under the stage. Is he really stupid? Don''t you know that sheepskin rolls are actually worthless? But when he said he was stupid, he was indifferent all the time, but he suddenly jumped up again and asked for this sheepskin roll. What does it mean?


    "His head was struck by thunder. Such a sheepskin roll was fried to such a high price, and he will continue to follow up. I think it''s really water in his head."


    "I had this feeling from the beginning. It really is. It seems that it really doesn''t deserve the name. Let''s quietly watch him sing a monologue here."


    Totally ignoring their comments, Tang Qi looked at Ren ye on the stage and also saw Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he looked at Tang Qi and said once:


    "Three million, is there anyone else?" all the people under the stage fell into silence. Who would be foolish enough to spend more money to take this sheepskin roll that doesn''t know its function?


    While everyone was thinking, unexpectedly, in the corner of the first row, master Jin raised the sign silently.


    He didn''t speak, but the re-election Lord trembled with excitement. He didn''t expect that Lord Jin also wanted this sheepskin roll. It seems that his guess is indeed correct.


    While Ren Ye was thinking, Tang Qi raised his sign again. Since the people at the bottom didn''t understand, they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, even Jin Ye raised his sign. Who is Jin Ye? Even if he didn''t give Tang Qi face, he had to give Jin Ye face. Jin Ye was the first person in the treasure appraisal world they recognized.


    This has not been developed in the capital. If it is developed in the capital, there are Tang Qi''s antique Association organizations in the capital. They must all be under the name of master Jin. How can they be given to a younger generation.


    So everyone remained silent and stopped talking, because Lord Jin was the one they couldn''t afford to offend, and Tang Qi also looked at the corner and saw that it was Lord Jin who challenged him.


    Does Master Jin know the value of this sheepskin roll? Although he didn''t know much, he had such an intuition in his heart that he wanted to get the sheepskin roll, as if it had told him by himself, he thought he might be really crazy.


    Tang Qi is still holding the sign silently, and so is Mr. Jin. Neither of them is increasing the price, and neither of them is talking. Instead, they silently hold the sign in their hands and look at all the people with thrilling eyes. I don''t know what they want this sheepskin roll to do? In short, the price has been increased to 100 million.


    Well, this voice is everyone''s voice, that is, poverty has limited their imagination. I really don''t know what the mystery of this sheepskin fatigue is that they have increased the price to 100 million, which is not a price they can afford.


    However, this is not the final price, because the price is still increasing. Everyone doesn''t know how far the price will be added.


    Finally, at the time of two hundred million, Mr. Jin stopped holding up the sign. At the moment, Mr. Ren can be described as stunned by thunder.


    His intuition told him that this parchment must be very valuable, so he was lucky to sell it for $5 million from the beginning of $2 million. Unexpectedly, the price was increased to $200 million. What''s the secret of this parchment? Does Tang Qi know?


    Finally, in the face of two hundred million, everyone compromised. Tang Qi successfully got the parchment. Du Yu wrote a check again, held the parchment and followed Tang Qi back to the hotel.


    Du Yu doesn''t understand his behavior. As an entry-level treasure appraiser, he also knows that sheepskin rolls are worthless, but Tang Qi must have his purpose.


    He wanted to run away when everyone was so angry about it, but he also knew that he couldn''t humiliate the boss, especially at the auction venue. Don''t be common with those fools. Tang Qi must have his secret.


    When Du Yu returned to the hotel and put the sheepskin roll, he looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "Does the boss know the secret of this sheepskin roll? Why do you keep arguing with people and take this sheepskin roll with 200 million? I really don''t think it has room for appreciation. The boss is not a person who can do business at a loss. Tell me, what''s the secret that gives me a long experience."


    Tang Qi shook his head this time. He really didn''t know what the secret was. He just photographed it according to his intuition, and he knew that his intuition had never been wrong.


    In addition to confirming this, he can''t confirm anything else.


    Du Yu thought he was crazy. He believed that the boss knew the secret of this sheepskin roll, so he photographed him at a high price. It turned out that the boss didn''t know, but bought it with his own intuition.


    Just when Du Yu was helpless to see Tang Qi and was ready to return tomorrow. The waiter knocked on their door.


    I heard the door knocked. Du Yu went to the door and opened the door. "We didn''t call for service. Who are you?"


    Seeing the service personnel from the cat''s eye, Du Yu opened the door. Of course, he was not afraid that someone would frame them here. With their strength, it was not so easy to deal with them.


    Hearing Du Yu''s vigilant inquiry, the waiter quickly explained. "Master Jin wants to find Tang Shao for tea. Please follow me."


    Tang Qi sat in the inner room. Hearing the waiter say so, Du Yu looked back at Tang Qi. Is it better for Tang Qi to decide whether to go or not?


    , Tang Qi nodded to Du Yu. Du Yu knew that Tang Qi was going. The boss wanted to go, but he couldn''t stop it. He turned back, and Tang Qi went out with the waiter.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t explain something to Du Yu. Just say to the waiter. "You go first. I''ll be right back. I''ll change my clothes."


    The waiter said hello and turned away. And Tang Qi came back again. Du Yu saw Tang Qi coming back and knew that Tang Qi must have something to say.


    "I know what the boss wants to tell me. Don''t worry. I won''t go out. Just watch here. I''ll study this sheepskin roll and see what it''s worth. I''ll take it at such a big price."


    He''s really a persistent person. He said he didn''t know what value it was, but I don''t believe Du Yu. After all, he never didn''t do anything uncertain, and he wouldn''t believe it once.


    Du Yu really didn''t believe it, so he began to study sheepskin rolls.


    Tang Qiguo really changed his clothes and went out. However, when he got to the corridor, he heard a nice girl''s voice say.


    "Please show some respect and don''t move, or I''ll call someone."


    An obscene male voice followed. "Please shout as loudly as you can. I like this little wild cat best. Please shout louder so that everyone can hear how enthusiastic and unrestrained the waiters in your hotel are."


    Sun Xiaofan simply felt that he was a madman and had no way to communicate with him, so he got up and left directly.


    But he was stopped by this fat man. He caught him and didn''t let him go. "It''s your blessing that I have a crush on you, so if you serve me comfortably today, you will certainly benefit a lot. If you don''t serve me well today, you know what you will face and don''t want your job."


    Even so, sun Xiaofan didn''t compromise, but strode outside. When the man saw him propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, he was directly angry.


    "Well, you little wild cat, don''t you want to be shameless? I took a fancy to you with kindness. I just wanted to give you a chance to go up. I didn''t expect you to dare to break my hand. It seems that I''m impatient."


    Sun Xiaofan was really frightened and ran outside. As soon as he ran to the stairway, he saw Tang Qi.


    He was unlucky today. He met Tang Qi first. When I came to serve at night, I didn''t expect to be another hooligan. He really had bad luck in his life. All the bad things happened today.


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Xiaofan''s disdain for him. He knew that sun Xiaofan still had misunderstandings about him? In fact, what he did was just to scare him. If he was really allowed to do something to sun Xiaofan, he could not do it. After all, he was a man with a wife and family.

 Chapter 2426

    Just then, he put his hands around his chest and looked at the scene. When sun Xiaofan saw Tang Qi like this, he knew that Tang Qi came to see a good play. The ugly people are as like as two peas, and before he lost, he thought that Tang Qi might have saved him.


    It''s all his illusion? In the first mock exam, I could not help but raise a pattern of anger, but I would not leave. But the fat ears had been chasing him and dragging him in his arms.


    "I''ve already said that if you can''t serve me well today, you can''t leave! It seems that you don''t take my words as words, do you? I''m a VIP here. I can do whatever I want. You dare to resist. I think I won''t tell your manager and punish you well."


    At this time, Tang Qi walked slowly. The fat man didn''t think about what Tang Qi would do to him. He didn''t care about Tang Qi at all.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi walked directly to him and said coldly, "take away your pig''s feet before I get angry."


    The fat man didn''t expect that Tang Qi dared to speak to him in such a tone. Is he impatient?


    Tang Qi looked thin and said fiercely. "People like you, give you a minute, disappear in front of me in a minute. Don''t let me see you again. It''s a guy who can''t measure his strength. Go quickly while I''m still in a good mood."


    Tang Qi seemed not to hear what he was saying, and he still repeated what he had just said. "I''ll warn you again! Take away your pig''s feet, or I''ll be rude."


    The fat man really didn''t expect that Tang Qi dared to be rude to him. He wanted to see who dared to be rude to him in this C City.


    Thinking so, he let go of sun Xiaofan, looked back at Tang Qi, nodded and said. "Well, I''d like to see how you want to be rude to me. I''m very curious. No one dares to be rude to me these days."


    However, when he turned around and said these nonsense again, Tang Qi had slapped him. This slap was absolutely heavy, leaving four thick red finger marks on his fat face.


    Soon, the nose bleeds and the blood flows down. The dead pig felt the heat in his nose. He reached out and touched it and found that his nose was bleeding.


    He shouted angrily, but Tang Qi really didn''t have the slightest interest in his random shouting, but looked at Sun Xiaofan next to him and said. "If you don''t want to stay here and be bullied, follow me. If you want to be bullied, stay."


    Sun Xiaofan is really going to vomit blood. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. There is Tang Qi in front and President Li behind.


    He really doesn''t know how he chose, but it seems that Tang qilai is more honest, trustworthy and important. Tang qilai is a little handsome.


    Looks can be a meal sometimes. It''s better to be bullied by people like Tang Qi than by this fat man! Sun Xiaofan thought so, so he quickly decided the pros and cons, and quickly kept up with Tang Qi.


    It seems that he still has a little brain. Tang Qi thinks so and ignores sun Xiaofan. While he follows behind him, he quickly goes to old Jin.


    Old Jin wants to have a cup of tea with him. He must have something to say. A big man like him won''t casually ask a small man like him for tea.


    Besides, everyone''s evaluation of him is also very bad. Tang Qi believes that in the eyes of old Jin, he is not a good man.


    Although he was misunderstood like this, he still felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but the misunderstanding has been his routine, and he really didn''t feel anything.


    Sun Xiaofan followed Tang qilai all the way. When he came to Mr. Jin, he was relieved to see that both Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren were there. Neither of them thought that Tang Qi would bring sun Xiaofan.


    Sun Xiaofan is the manager of their lobby, so they both know each other. They are the top VIPs of the hotel. How can they not know the lobby manager of the hotel?


    He looked at Tang Qi strangely and asked. "How did you bring our manager? Do you like our manager? There are many people pursuing our manager. You have to queue up."


    This is what Mr. Jin said. It really made Tang Qi change a lot for him.


    In Tang Qi''s impression, old men like this are usually stubborn old men who don''t smile. I didn''t expect him to talk to him in such a joking tone. It seems that they are not as serious as he imagined.


    He shook his head and said: "It''s really beautiful, but I already have a wife, so don''t joke on me. By the way, he was bullied. I sympathize with him and am afraid of being retaliated. I''ll bring him here. It doesn''t matter. If there''s anything he shouldn''t listen to, just send him out, but I think it should be very dangerous to go out now."


    Everyone is a sensible person. As soon as Tang Qi said this, he knew who sun Xiaofan met. Old Jin saw sun Xiaofan and asked.


    "Is someone bullying you? It''s really bold. I really want to give up doing this under my nose. Don''t be polite, don''t be silent, just tell me directly in the future. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure these people''s bad habits. I dare to do wrong under my nose one by one. If I don''t give some color, I won''t look at me."


    Mr. Jin really takes good care of sun Xiaofan. Sun Xiaofan is also very grateful for this, but he can''t trouble Mr. Jin because he has a good heart! Thinking so, he shook his head to old man Jin and said.


    "It''s just a pig''s head, and I''m not much. It''s not worth getting angry with Mr. Jin. Do you have anything to talk about? Let me make tea for you."


    With that, he picked up the teacup, sat down beside the stove and did it carefully. It can be seen that old Jin should often bother him to make tea, otherwise he wouldn''t do it so smoothly.


    Mr. Jin nodded and stopped talking to sun Xiaofan, because this time he asked Tang Qi for something more important to talk about.


    But it''s not a secret. Tang Qi asked sun Xiaofan to follow. The girl is smart and can do things. Naturally, he can trust it, so he didn''t deliberately hide it from him.


    Thinking so, old Jin said in a loud voice: "In fact, I asked Tang Shao to come over for tea today to explain one thing to Tang Shao. The sheepskin roll in your hand is not an ordinary thing. I''m willing to spend money to buy it. It doesn''t matter if you bid more than twice the price you just offered at the auction. Because this sheepskin roll is very important to me and should be of no use to you."


    How could it be useless? If it was useless, he would never buy it back at such a high price. He has never been able to resist mysterious things. He wouldn''t bother to find him just to get a sheep''s skin roll with low value.


    Tang Qi thought so and said, "it''s also important to me, I''m sure." but in fact, there is a rare positive meaning in his tone.


    Just to show old Jin. Naturally, people like him have lived most of their lives and have long been a transparent person.


    When he spoke in front of him, Mr. Jin must be able to see that he was lying. He didn''t know the secret of the sheepskin roll.


    He added again. "There''s a secret in the sheepskin roll. I know a little, so my purpose is very clear. It''s for it."


    When Tang Qi said this, there was no way to doubt. Old Jin''s expression became serious, so he looked directly at Tang Qi and looked at the little change in his look.


    Seeing his determined eyes, I knew that the secret of the sheepskin roll must have been hidden.


    Tang Qi kept calm. Although he didn''t know anything, he was sure that the sheepskin roll was not simple. Otherwise, old Jin wouldn''t come to him to talk about it after the auction, but what kind of secret was there? Tang Qi was very curious.


    "Do you know?" although Mr. Jin is sure! Tang Qi knows something. But his eyes still look unbelievable. He has studied for so many years before he knows the secret in the sheepskin roll. He doesn''t believe it. Tang Qi knows it at once. He has studied it all his life.


    Tang Qi was very happy. Indeed, there was a secret. Although he didn''t know what it was, as long as there was a secret, it was something he was interested in. He believed his feelings would never be wrong.


    This sheepskin roll still looks insignificant, but it can certainly bring him something. He has never missed it.


    Thinking so, he nodded firmly. "I know everything, but I don''t know much. It''s really just a little. I haven''t been able to draw a conclusion yet. Maybe we can cooperate."


    Tang Qi has visited the sheepskin roll. He can''t touch it with his fingers. What kind of secret is there?


    Because if it were a prehistoric civilization, his fingers would not be so smart.


    It is something ancient or even more ancient. He basically has no way to touch it at once. He has to rely on his own experience to understand it slowly. He can know the known history at once.


    But the sheepskin roll is obviously beyond the scope of his cognition, so even his golden finger is difficult to determine the mystery.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words of cooperation, old Jin no longer has any concealment. Since Tang Qi already knows some, he will continue to investigate. Tang Qi will find out sooner or later what he knows.


    It''s better to get straight to the point and be honest with each other! Just think about it.


    "To tell you the truth, the sheepskin roll you got in your hand is only part of it, and what I got is only part of it. It''s impossible to have only these two parts."

 Chapter 2427

    Old Jin said and sighed. "There should be more parts. I don''t know where they are. I''m not sure how many pieces there are. But I know that maybe if I put them together, I can see an amazing secret. This is such a little rest that I''ve known all my life. I didn''t expect you to know so much at a young age. It''s really a terrible young man."


    Tang Qi grabbed the back of his head and smiled shyly. In fact, he didn''t know anything. He just didn''t test the mystery of this sheepskin roll with his golden finger. He knew that he must have other uses, because it was something that appeared in prehistoric civilization.


    So it seems very important to him. What he just said to Mr. Jin is half true and half false, just to set up Mr. Jin''s words. He didn''t know all that Mr. Jin knew before.


    Old Jin looked like he was very modest, but Tang Qi knew that he was not that kind of humility. All his words just now were to set old Jin''s words.


    However, Tang Qizhen thought of a plot of dog blood. This is a sheepskin scroll. Is it necessary to decrypt it with blood? Usually, no matter reading novels or watching magic TV dramas, the magic will appear only after you get the treasure and recognize the Lord.


    Does this sheepskin roll also want to recognize the Lord? Tang Qi thought so, and looked at old Jin and said. "As for his solution, I think it''s blood. But I''m not careless when you call me here. I came in a hurry and haven''t come to test. I wanted to have a try."


    It turned out that Tang Qi even knew this. Old Jin looked at Tang Qi with an even more incredible look on his face. The young man was powerful. He pursued things all his life. He didn''t expect others to know it when they were young.


    He nodded and said: "You''re right. It really needs to be verified with blood. But I don''t know whose blood to use. I tried the blood of many people standing at the top of the pyramid, but I didn''t succeed. I''m still looking for its real owner. Maybe the predestined person can open these secrets! But who is the owner? I haven''t found it for so many years?"


    Tang Qi thought of himself. He had such a strong desire just now. If he wanted to get it, to be exact, it was calling him. Could it be said that their master was him?


    But there is no such coincidence in the world. He came here today just to watch the excitement and want to have a better understanding. He wandered around and showed up. He wants to open his real strength and popularity. He won''t live like he used to.


    Because he wants to become strong, it is necessary to have a group of brothers before he becomes strong. In the past, he thought it was enough to live well in the capital, but now it seems that the people he has to face are far more powerful than all he imagined.


    It''s not his previous pursuit that can be dealt with. If he doesn''t continue to be strong, all the people around him will be implicated. In the past, he was too naive to consider things clearly.


    So he came to the auction to meet more and more talented people, so that they could see his strength, be convinced by him and begin to expand his strength.


    But I didn''t expect that by chance, I had a feeling for the sheepskin roll and wanted to take it back. However, Tang Qi also believed that there must be a great mystery in the sheepskin roll. It wouldn''t be such a simple ordinary sheepskin map as others saw, but I didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    Thinking so, he looked at old Jin and said, "maybe I can untie it. I have an inexplicable sense of kindness to it. Maybe I don''t feel it. I think he''s calling me."


    Old Jin was a little excited. He almost sat unstable and stood up. However, he was also a person who had experienced great storms. He didn''t get complacent because of excitement. He adjusted his sitting posture, sat down and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t say anything for a moment, but looked at him like this.


    Originally, there seemed to be something else to say, but in the end, they changed their previous ideas and spoke to Tang Qi again.


    "Let''s explore it according to your feeling. Although I have studied it for most of my life, what is the specific role? I still don''t know very well. I don''t know more than you except that it is a big secret. Can I uncover its mystery? It''s up to you young people to continue to explore. But one thing is that it must be very important, whether or not The secret that people know must be particularly important. I hope you can also be careful and don''t bring trouble to yourself because of this matter. "


    "Because once it is known by the outside world, it is likely to cause a bloody storm. At present, I am sure that there are only these, specific secrets, which may not be known until you solve the secret."


    Tang Qi nods. It seems that old Jin doesn''t know much, but he always emphasizes that it''s dangerous. Even when it comes to the bloody rain, Tang Qi is more curious.


    He knows that''s all. If he asks again, he can''t find anything. As for what kind of secrets, it depends on his subsequent investigation.


    Tang Qi thought. Sun Xiaofan cooked tea and made a cup for one person. Old Jin picked up the cup and said to Tang Qi.


    "Miss Sun is very skillful and makes first-class tea. You can taste it and make sure you can''t stop."


    Tang Qi politely picked up the tea cup. He also knew a little about the tea ceremony. The most powerful person he had ever met was Murong Yue. Originally, I thought Lin Yahan was the most powerful, but when Lin Yahan and Murong Yue sat together, I knew who was more powerful.


    So I wonder if he can taste the beauty of the cup of tea made by Miss Sun.


    Old Jin nodded repeatedly and said with a happy face: "what a clever and beautiful perfect girl. Just because of this, those disgusting people have some bad thoughts and always do some inexplicable actions. It''s impossible to prevent. People want to cry without tears and can''t cry or laugh."


    It seems that Mr. Jin is also a person who particularly appreciates talent. Sun Xiaofan is also a talented girl. He can be the lobby manager when he is young. You can see that he still has some ability.


    He can observe his words and expressions, especially inspire his spirit, which is particularly pleasing to old Jin. No wonder old Jin will always follow him here. Maybe it is because of old Jin''s help that he can avoid the suffering of some people.


    Tang Qi picked up the teacup and just lost a mouthful. Old Jin is still waiting for his evaluation. Naturally, he knows that Tang Qi''s mouth must be great.


    Just then, I only heard the angry and hurried voice outside.


    "Tang Qi, where is he? Come out and find Tang Qi for me. I don''t know where he is. Even if he is Tang Qi, he still wants to be tyrannical in C City. I don''t believe it. His women can manage here."


    It''s Mr. Li, the pig head just now. He is also a person with small capital. He has strong strength in City C and is lawless. He just inquired about who stole sun Xiaofan from him? After asking, I knew it was Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is also famous. In other people''s eyes, he is just a guy with gold and jade. To put it bluntly, it''s just a watch.


    However, in the capital, his wife helps him and takes care of him. He can be more domineering. He can''t take care of these things, but this C city is his world. The women he likes must not be robbed by others.


    Even if the other party is Tang Qi? Can he still call his wife here to clean up the mess for him?


    Thinking of this, President Li became more confident and fearless. He gathered his brothers directly and came here to seek revenge from Tang qilai.


    Tang Qi had a sip of tea, but he hadn''t drunk it yet! I heard someone shouting outside. It seems that this fat pig is really crazy. It disturbed people''s good interest and made him feel no mood to taste tea for a moment.


    He angrily put the teacup, stood up and looked at old Jin. Old Jin''s expression seemed to ask, what happened outside and what kind of relationship with him? Tang Qi said.


    "A little personal resentment, I''ll go out and deal with it. Don''t delay your tea tasting. You go on and I''ll solve it."


    Old Jin nodded with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t want to intervene in the matter, but Sun Xiaofan, who was helping to make tea, was a little anxious. When he saw that Tang Qi was going out, he didn''t have time to worry. Did Tang Qi also have an intention for him?


    I only know that Tang Qi is for him at this moment. He wants to stop the pig head. He is very moved, so he hurried to follow Tang Qi''s steps. Tang Qi will not be the opponent of that pig head.


    When things got to this point, in fact, his heart began to shake. From the beginning, Tang Qi probably didn''t think about how to treat him. Everything was just his own guess.


    Now think again, although Tang Qi looked at him very impolitely, he was also pure appreciation. There was no disgusting cold light in his eyes, let alone the kind of obscene eyes that wanted to possess him.


    So compared with Tang Qi, Tang Qi is also a gentleman because he looks good and just appreciates it.


    Thinking like this, I more affirmed the idea in my heart. He rushed to Tang Qi at the door, spread his hands and stopped Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiyou looked at her with some funny eyes. He just gave him a cold look. Why did he suddenly change into such an expression at the moment? What was he doing?


    "Why did you stop me suddenly? Didn''t you hear someone calling me? If I don''t go out, the service staff in your hotel may be hurt."

 Chapter 2428

    Sun Xiaofan said to Tang Qi with a frightened face. "You''d better not go out, or you''d better beg Mr. Jin. I can see that you two still hit it off. Let boss Jin come forward and solve the matter!"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Why did he do that? Don''t you believe in his strength?


    "I think you look much better now than you did just now. As a beautiful woman, you should be good at using your own advantages. You are still very beautiful. So don''t always keep a straight face, which will affect your appearance. Once you affect your appearance, people will have no good impression, which is not a good thing for you."


    Sun Xiaofan really didn''t expect that he didn''t know that a great disaster was coming? I still have time to talk to him here.


    I can''t care to make fun of and quarrel with Tang Qi. But he said directly: "he is a famous local ruffian, and his strength is not weak. No one dares to provoke him in the whole C City. Offending him will do you no good."


    Naturally, sun Xiaofan had already inquired about Tang Qi''s taboo details. Tang Qi was very angry because of his impolite behavior towards him. After checking, he found that it was Tang Qi.


    Before Tang Qi, he had been living in the bustling capital, and the places he went in and out every day were places with lights and wine. That''s why I speak with a ruffian spirit.


    Moreover, the flower has a reputation. I heard that there are several wives, and these things are also rumored.


    He thought that Tang Qi had a mind for her, but from the moment, his eyes. I can''t see any threat to him at all. I just want to.


    Some are just light clouds, even rich. Sun Xiaofan feels that nothing can get into his eyes. How could his eyes be so clean.


    I didn''t look at him carefully before. At the moment, I saw that his eyes were very clear, even if he said very itchy words. But if you look into his eyes, you don''t believe he will be an obscene person at all.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he was saved by Tang Qi. At this moment, she finally understood why there were so many girls around him, but no one was willing to leave. She would rather share a man than find exclusive happiness. This is enough to see Tang Qi''s charm.


    It seems that before, it was said that he had a reputation and no strength. It was all rumors supported by his wife. Is it really wrong?


    If he is really just a straw bag, how can those women be willingly fascinated by such a man!


    He hurt some messy ideas, but he firmly stopped Tang Qi in front of him. "In short, you can''t go out alone. He''s really powerful. The most important thing is that he''s very shameless. You can''t tear off his thick skin."


    Tang Qi smiled and looked at Sun Xiaofan. "Can I understand that you care about me? Even if he is very good, so what?"


    Sun Xiaofan''s face turned red. Really, when is it? It''s really for his good that he didn''t want to let him go out to make trouble. I didn''t expect him to be so ignorant of good and bad, but ridiculed him. Don''t you know who Li is always?


    Ignoring Tang Qi''s ambiguous ridicule, he still said to Tang Qi with a serious face. "His strength is not weak. Ordinary people can''t deal with him. He is also a second Leng. He''s not afraid of anything. Your strength is in the capital? You certainly won''t be his opponent. He went out just now and must have gone to find his brothers. Those brothers are simply outlaws."


    Tang Qi was still a little interested when he heard sun Xiaofan say that he was a fugitive. Many of the fugitives he met went, but in the end, no one really wanted to die.


    If these people are really not afraid of death, does Tang Qi want to force out the side they are afraid of and let them understand that life is still precious. Don''t say I''m not afraid of death?


    I just don''t know what level the band of outlaws he brought can reach? Now ordinary people can''t hurt him, even if they are outlaws. Tang Qi is not afraid.


    Thinking so, he stretched out his hands, put them on Sun Xiaofan''s shoulder and said with a serious face. "I know you''re worried about me. Thank you, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and have a look now, because if I don''t go out, it will only cause trouble to others. Let me solve it myself. Such people are not worth my mercy."


    Sun Xiaofan blinked twice and watched Tang Qiyue pass him and go out. Can''t this man understand people''s words? As he has said, President Li is not weak.


    Although I do a small business, I eat both black and white, especially in the underworld. I mix very well, and there are many brothers.


    Many people who offended him were brutally killed by him, and there was no drama left, so that the police could not investigate.


    What did Tang Qiping do to offend these little bastards for no reason? But he doesn''t know why? Suddenly he was so concerned about him. He knew what results Tang Qi would face, and he followed him directly.


    He thought he was crazy, so he had the idea that when Tang Qi was at a disadvantage, he might be able to exchange his body for Tang Qi''s peace. In other words, it was because of him.


    Although I still feel disgusting, I shouldn''t let others pay for his affairs.


    After some inquiry, President Li knew that Tang Qi was here and rushed over for a moment. He saw Tang Qi''s calm appearance and came out of the room.


    He was still a little afraid. If he made such a fuss, he would still be hard to explain if Ren ye or Jin Lao came out. Although he was not afraid of them, they could cover the sky with only one hand, so he had to be afraid.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Qi came out by himself and followed the little girl behind him. It seems that he has a bad relationship with Ren ye and Jin Lao.


    If the relationship is good, how can they ignore this matter? If the relationship is bad, it is his good opportunity.


    Thinking so, he said with a sly smile on his face. "You finally came out. I thought you wanted to be a shrinking turtle and hide in the shell for a lifetime, or let Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren come out to help you block it. If that''s true, then I can despise you until I die?"


    Tang Qi thinks this man is really mentally disabled. Is there water in his head? Or I went out in a hurry in the morning and left my mind at home. I was really naive.


    The strength of such threats, or the strength of shouting, is what everyone is afraid of? Talking is like telling jokes. Tang Qi smiles like a spring breeze with a bright face.


    "You have to solve your own problems by yourself. Master Jin and master Ren can stop them for a while, but they can''t stop them for a lifetime. If I want to take root here, I will certainly offend many people. Now, although I can save a little by offending one less, I''m definitely not afraid of things if I deliberately pick things up. How much strength do you have? Go back and forth Challenge, really boring


    President Li didn''t expect Tang Qi to speak so confidently. Then he will tell Tang Qi today that this is his capital.


    Thought he''d let him go? can''t. Looking at Tang Qi''s proud appearance, I don''t think it''s in C City. In front of the woman he likes, he must not lose face.


    But it can also be seen that sun Xiaofan at the moment looks at him with contempt, especially hiding behind Tang Qi. Seeing him is particularly dazzling. This woman is really not a good bird. Tang Qi conquered her in such a little time.


    He looked at Tang Qi dissatisfied. What''s good about him? So to be honest, if he charmed these women with his appearance, it can only show that all these women are blind.


    He is just a plain man. Compared with him, he is a little younger. Less fat, more muscle, taller than him.


    Really, all the outstanding points are a little better than him. Why did Tang Qi recruit women to like it so much? Even because he recruited women to like it, he also found a way to win in life.


    Compared with him, it''s really very different. If he didn''t help at home and he was a little smart, he would only have to drink the West and north wind now. It''s impossible to fascinate a few rich women because of this face, and then the wind and water of life will rise.


    Thinking so, he directly said to Tang Qi. "Originally, you robbed my woman, which is already very annoying, but these are not necessary contradictions that are difficult to reconcile. Just what you said just now makes me completely disgusted with you. What''s good about people like you is that they don''t want to be beaten. Brothers, give me a slap on his face. If you don''t beat me into a pig''s head, you won''t go to Hall C tonight."


    With that, all the brothers he said looked sorry. They would never show mercy in order to go there to see beautiful women.


    As soon as he waved, he looked at all his brothers. They all understood what he meant and surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi was not worried that these people could hurt him.


    Why? He just likes beautiful women. Why do they misunderstand him so deeply? He thought how powerful these outlaws were! I felt that they were all second in command.


    I had also prepared for it. After seeing their strength, I completely relaxed. But looked at Sun Xiaofan behind him.


    "I don''t know if they will pity you? In fact, I think it''s good for them to catch you and be a stronghold lady. You can also have a youth meal for two or three years. It''s also a good choice to take advantage of these two or three years to bring down his company or transfer all his money to your name. You don''t have to work hard."

 Chapter 2429

    Sun Xiaofan has to admit that Tang Qi is really a venomous man, and his eyes are very venomous. When he looks like this, he knows that his family is not rich.


    But such people are also very hateful. Sun Xiaofan just had a better impression of him. At the moment, it all turns into nothing. Maybe it''s because of his clothes! Let Tang Qi see at a glance that his family situation is not very good. Even so, he will not sell his body because of the difficult life.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder, but I think Tang Shao should not be self righteous. If you do such a thing, you think anyone is willing to do it. Now I take my own salary enough to support my family. I hope Tang Shao will not misunderstand."


    Tang Qi touched his nose. He was really a bloody little girl. He liked it very much, but it was only limited to appreciation. Compared with Mickey and others who can be wives, there was still a big distance.


    "Just think about it like this. Don''t be too afraid. I''m just afraid of shaking your hand and stabbing the needle in your hand into my ass? Although the needle is very small, it still hurts."


    Sun Xiaofan holds a needle in his hand. Only sun Xiaofan knows that he hid it on him for self-defense in order to avoid being bullied by sex wolves.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to see it at once. He dares to promise that he didn''t take it out just now. Tang Qi said such words. Did Tang Qi see it when he took it out.


    But Tang Qi always turned his back to him. He always stood behind Tang Qi. How did he know? Is it difficult that he has eyes on the back of his head? Sun Xiaofan really admires his strong perception ability.


    It seems that those who say he has no ability are all blind. He not only has ability, but also his ability is absolutely very strong. Otherwise, he won''t get so popular in the capital and certainly won''t smash such a reputation with money.


    Sure enough, she underestimated this man. It seems that her knowledge is still too shallow. People read him thoroughly at a glance, but she can''t see Tang Qi up to now.


    What was expected next was really similar to that of Tang Qi. The other party didn''t find it, but Sun Xiaofan was not confident enough. Tang Qi asked him. "If you''re not afraid, hide behind me and be smart. Don''t really hurt you."


    He really didn''t intend to let go of these people. If he let them go again, it would be too cheap for them. I''m going to teach him some lessons today. I don''t know who owns the hotel. It seems that I have to ask the boss to apologize immediately.


    Although he will try to control his strength and not hurt anything, he can''t guarantee that nothing will be hurt.


    Thinking so, I went directly at these people. Maybe it was too fast. When sun Xiaofan didn''t react, Tang Qidu rushed to them. He only heard a man crying and howling, and fell down directly.


    That''s great! Sun Xiaofan thought so. After being stunned for a while, he hurried to Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi really protected the place behind him, as if he had eyes behind him. If others wanted to attack him, they couldn''t do it at all.


    There is no reason, which makes sun Xiaofan feel more secure. Although this person seems to be unbelievable when he talks, he has to admit that he still trusts him to really protect her.


    It seems that there are so many beautiful women around him, which is also reasonable. He is not a real showman.


    Sun Xiaofan thought so, and his heart became more down-to-earth in less than three minutes. All the people brought by President Li were put on the ground. Ouch, ouch, Tang Qi shouted. This is president Li, who looks fat and big, and said.


    "Mr. Li seems to have some opinions about me? Come on, what''s your opinion? Can we have a good talk now? Just now I think it''s unfair? You have so many people, I only have one. Now we can talk one-on-one."


    President Li has been scared to his knees for a long time. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. He has already inquired about Tang Qi and said that Tang Qi is a straw bag. Who told him this? See if he won''t skin him at that time.


    It made him lose face in front of Tang Qi. He still brought too few brothers. He knew Tang Qi was so powerful, so he should bring more people.


    But at the moment, he can only admit counseling. He doesn''t want Tang Qi''s fist to hit him. The slap just now still hurts on his face!


    There must be no way to reduce the swelling for a while. If Tang Qi blows again, I''m afraid half of his life will be lost. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi is still a martial artist, and his strength is quite good.


    It''s no wonder that he can attract little girls to like and heroes save the United States. Such a bridge section makes him perform easily. Therefore, although he hates Tang Qi, he can''t wait to take Tang Qi''s tendons and peel Tang Qi''s skin, he still looks at Tang Qi with a smile and says again and again.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I promise it''s all misunderstanding. Since President Tang has taken a fancy to him, it''s his blessing. Have a good time. I''ll go first."


    Now, I want to grease the soles of my feet and slip away. How could Tang Qi give him this opportunity? He put his hand directly on his shoulder and saw his fat body stiff. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qi with embarrassment on his face.


    Mr. Li knows that his strength is much worse than that of Tang Qi, especially the rumors.


    Tang Qize was very hard and said directly to him. "I''ll give you two choices. Either I''ll beat you down, or I''ll give Miss Sun a serious apology. I didn''t see you in such a hurry to leave when you insulted others just now."


    Tang Qi''s men have no weight. If this fist passes, he will be half paralyzed. What can he do for the rest of his life. Looking at the fallen on the ground, his brothers are helping each other up, but they can''t stand steadily. His body is inspiring and says to Tang Qi without sincerity.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I even shout in front of Tang Shao. I hope you don''t remember villains. Forgive me this time! I promise I won''t dare again. I''ll take a detour when I see you. It''s definitely not your way."


    This method of apology is too insincere, and he didn''t provoke him at all. It was Sun Xiaofan, okay! It was Miss Sun who bullied me just now. Why do you owe him.


    So Tang Qi stressed to him in a tough attitude.


    "I don''t understand people''s words, do I? I asked you to apologize to miss sun. What are you talking about? Now you are limited to three minutes and kneel down to apologize to miss sun immediately. Otherwise, believe it or not, I will directly cramp you?"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, he directly shook the fat on President Li''s face. His eyes flickered and flashed. He still looked at Sun Xiaofan reluctantly.


    Sun Xiaofan really wants to say this thing, so it''s over, but he also knows that since Tang Qi has said this thing, we should give him a lesson and let him carry it out, so as not to affect Tang Qi''s image.


    But just kneel down. President Li will certainly retaliate against Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi is not afraid, there is a dog skin plaster. In short, it is not a good thing. Thinking about it, he said, "you don''t have to kneel down. Say you''re sorry!"


    With that, he stood on Tang Qi''s side with a hard face. He had to ask President Li to apologize to him. President Li gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that the little girl film was so arrogant, but he still gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s my fault. I hope Miss Sun can spare me this time and never get into trouble with Miss sun again. My brothers can testify to me."


    Just because he doesn''t provoke, doesn''t mean he doesn''t send someone to provoke. Tang Qi sees this kind of word game much more and is stupid. And dare to play in front of him.


    Thinking about it, but quietly, I naturally know that it is impossible for him not to get into trouble with a girl. From his obscene eyes, we can see that as long as he is not around miss sun, he will still retaliate against Miss Sun.


    He can see through such people. It seems that Du Yu has to help solve it. Only when he has nothing and can''t make a comeback can he learn what it means to clamp his tail and be a man.


    Thinking about it, he gave sun Xiaofan a thumbs up, "it was cool just now."


    Sun Xiaofan smiled like flattery. Is he cool! But is it her illusion? I think Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity.


    Tang Qi smiled back and stopped talking. He was not a cruel man before. He would leave a third way out of everything, but now he feels that he is wrong.


    Now, they have pushed him to what extent one by one. Anyway, something has happened and he must cut the roots. Otherwise, there will be a knot in his heart. He always feels uneasy if he doesn''t deal with these things.


    Where does Sun Xiaofan want these twists and turns in Tang Qixin''s mind! Hearing that President Li had apologized like this, although he was not sincere, he nodded directly and did not intend to investigate him again.


    I want him to go away quickly, but after thinking about it, I still forbear and didn''t speak. In this case, let Tang Qi speak. Anyway, Tang Qi should establish his authority!


    Looking at the disgust in Miss Sun''s eyes, the bottom of her eyes became more gloomy. However, in terms of face, what he did was quite in place, which also gave Tang Qi a lot of face.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly waved to him and asked him to leave quickly. He shook in front of him. When he saw him, he wanted to hit people. When he saw his fat face, he looked like he didn''t want to be beaten.

 Chapter 2430

    It can also be seen that the expression on President Li''s face is not very good. The whole fat face is hard to hide the hatred. When looking at Tang Qi and miss sun, it seems that he is looking at killing his father and enemies and waiting to calculate them?


    Things outside have almost been handled. In short, there is no sound. Lao Jin and Ren took a look at each other before they came out at the right time. Seeing that it is still busy outside, they asked with a smile.


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t look very happy. Tell me something that can''t be solved. Let me help you."


    Old man Jin is a well-known and upright stubborn old man. He is most used to bullying women. When President Li heard that old man Jin wanted to judge them, he counseled them immediately and said quickly.


    "There''s nothing serious. I made a mistake. Tang Shao has taught me a lesson. I''ve realized that I was wrong and apologized to miss sun. Miss Sun forgives me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Even just that kind of fierce expression was put away. Sure enough, this kind of person is really the monkey king. His face changes faster than turning a book.


    When you can beat your opponent, that''s uncle. He looks vicious. It''s really the attitude of the boss. When you can''t beat your opponent, it''s grandson. The cheap ruffian really made Tang Qi speechless.


    Neither Mr. Ren nor Mr. Jin said anything. Tang Qidu said that he had to deal with it personally. He only wanted them to take part in it. He just came out to see the results and see if Tang Qidu had been bullied? That''s it.


    After President Li left, Tang Qi looked back at Sun Xiaofan and said. "Although you did well just now and didn''t deliberately argue with him to challenge his authority, he also counted this humiliation on on you. Your next life may be difficult. You should be prepared. No one can help you all your life. It depends on your own strength."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi has refreshed the impression and understanding he left in sun Xiaofan''s heart before him. At first, he was a playboy, which was not very reliable.


    Now it seems that Tang Qi is really a capable man. He is not what they see. He is a playboy who is only playful. He feels very reliable. People like Tang Qi should carefully discover his advantages before they can feel that he is very afraid of reliable people.


    He nodded to Tang Qi, "thank you for Tang Shao''s reminder. I''ll pay attention when I come down. Even if I give in again and again, he will bully me again and again. Instead of compromising like that, he might as well tear his face with him from the beginning."


    "Because it can''t be avoided sooner or later, I think it''s good. If he wants to bully me in the future, he has to weigh it, because I''m not an easy person to compromise. It''s a big deal. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Tang Qi looked at him with deep meaning. He was still a very good girl. It''s just that he has such a nature of mind. If he stays here, is there some weakness?


    Think about being a lobby manager here. He should have some heart. If he wants, Tang Qi can take him to the capital and give him a better job suitable for him. His income will certainly double than now.


    I just don''t know if other girls will? However, this is just his idea at the moment. His opinions are not mature, because he doesn''t understand Sun Xiaofan''s background, so he can''t do it rashly.


    Tang Qi didn''t say such a thing. Otherwise, it seemed that he was really a little immoral and sinister. Only then did he save others, he had to take them to the capital in turn. Everyone thought he was an unreliable person.


    He will also feel that he is profitable before he makes a move. In this way, there is no benefit for Tang Qi. Thinking so, it is also a good choice to put down his ideas first, or gain his trust first, and then contact him and let him go to the capital.


    Moreover, he has strength and looks beautiful. I don''t know if his brothers are interested. Tang Qi is really a boss with his mother''s heart.


    He hopes that all brothers can quickly solve their own life events, so they don''t have to worry about their life events as the boss. Many brothers have reached the right age, but they just don''t worry about finding someone.


    He spoke to sun Xiaofan again. I think she is still a very cheerful girl. She is very open to these things.


    But Tang Qi was really not in the mood to continue to talk about the secret of the sheepskin roll with Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren, so he turned back and said to them.


    "I''m really sorry today. I may be a little tired and don''t feel very comfortable. I''ll go back and have a rest first. We''ll continue to talk about the secret tomorrow."


    Lord Jin also saw the fatigue in Tang Qi''s eyes. I believe Tang Qi may have other plans. People like him will not come to C City easily. Since they have come, they must have a certain purpose, and the purpose is not necessarily a sheepskin circle.


    Thinking so, I think he should not leave for a while. "Help yourself."


    It was he who invited him to have tea. He had no mandatory power to let him stay. Besides, if Tang Qi wanted to leave, even if he had to stay, he might not be able to stay.


    Tang Qi nodded apologetically. "Maybe there are still a lot of things to trouble old Jin! There are too many things to ask old Jin. I hope old Jin doesn''t think I''m too tired."


    Old Jin shook his head. Naturally, he wouldn''t. There are still many things he can talk to Tang Qi. Moreover, Tang Qi likes it very much.


    It''s very comfortable to do things crisp, without affectation, and without the pride of those who have achieved at an early age. Such people are still worthy of cooperation. Because his powerful space is too big, to his achievements, it is not as good as complacency, and even very modest. He has been learning, which is very impressive.


    "Looking forward to our next cooperation. I can''t wait." Mr. Jin thought so, adding that he was very sincere, because he was really optimistic about Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded, shrugged his shoulders, and took a deep look at Sun Xiaofan. Then he left and returned to his room with Du Yu.


    After arriving at the room, Tang Qi saw that Du Yu was still studying a sheepskin scroll painting. Tang Qi thought of the conversation with old Jin just now. Mr. Jin is also looking for the owner of this sheepskin scroll. Only the real owner, the owner he admits, can activate it with blood.


    Therefore, this secret may have something to do with blood. Tang Qi thought of the golden finger. His golden finger was bitten out by a fish. So will his blood be of a special type and just be able to untie this scroll of sheepskin? If so, it would be too dog blood.


    Thinking so, I wanted to have a try. While thinking, I directly picked up the dagger they used for self-defense under the pillow.


    Du Yu was shocked when he saw that the boss picked up the dagger for no reason. "What''s the boss doing? Is there anyone?"


    So he stood up directly, with defensive gestures on his hands. I just want to see who is so bold and dares to break into their hotel. It will certainly make them come back.


    Tang Qi was very pleased to see that he immediately entered the state of alert. It seems that the boy reacted very quickly, but now there is really no danger. If someone appeared at his door, he knew it at the first time.


    "Take it easy. There''s no one here at all. I''m sitting here with your boss. Who dares to come here? There was trouble outside just now, you know? I know you certainly don''t know. If you know, you know that the boss is famous now. So no one dares to make trouble here."


    The boss''s reputation has been spread for a long time. Isn''t it just now? Although what Yuanyang went out before was flower fame and rumors that he had no strength, it doesn''t matter. People with real strength will never defend themselves, but will only strengthen themselves.


    But since there is no danger, why do you suddenly take a dagger? Don''t know what Tang Qi wants? So he went to one side, because Tang Qi only stared at the sheepskin roll with his eyes. He didn''t know whether he saw any clues or something else?


    After studying for so long, he still thought it was an ordinary sheepskin scroll painting. He really didn''t find any mystery. I don''t know why the boss and Mr. Jin broke their heads. They all wanted to earn him. They spent 200 million to Amoy back.


    For Du Yu, it''s really not worth the price. Although he knows that the boss never does business at a loss, this time it seems that he is really at a loss.


    After Tang Qi came over, he looked at the sheepskin roll for a long time. With his current eyesight price, he still couldn''t see the value in the sheepskin roll.


    He cut his finger directly and let the blood drop down on the sheepskin roll.


    Du Yu directly raised his head and looked at Tang Qi''s firm eyes. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing, he knew that Tang Qi must have a good psychological face. It was impossible for him to drop his blood on the sheepskin roll.


    Although he thought so, he still asked, "what are you doing? What did the old man say to you? Why did he start to hurt himself as soon as he came back? Don''t scare me. Don''t be brainwashed by him. Boss, you can wake up! Drop blood and recognize the Lord. This thing only exists in the novel."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, dropped his blood on the sheepskin scroll, looked at Du Yu and said. "Don''t worry, I''m your boss. How can I be brainwashed easily. Tell you something, you can do it for me."


    For the two-point store, think about the class that is also the boss over there. How can it be brainwashed easily? There are not a few people brainwashed by his boss.

 Chapter 2431

    For example, like Du Yu himself, they always wanted to keep up with Tang Qi, but they didn''t grow as fast as Tang Qi every time.


    Now he is influenced by the boss, that is, he feels that he is inferior to the boss and has not worked hard. He might as well die.


    He looked at Tang Qi quietly and waited for Tang Qi to say what he needed to deal with.


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi said directly, "there is a well-known, fat man here. His name is president Li. I don''t know what his specific name is. Please check it and deal with the man. Leave his life and leave him with nothing. Before we leave."


    Killing is not a good thing. Such a person, rather than let him die simply, might as well leave his life and let him struggle in the rest of his life.


    Du Yu was still a little surprised that who didn''t have eyes dared to provoke their boss''s fire. Am I really impatient with my life?


    The purpose of their coming this time is to participate in this auction. We got a lot of good things at the auction. It''s time to go back and have been here for a few days. I didn''t expect that after all their things were handled, someone offended the boss.


    This man is so short-sighted. Du Yu thought it was a little too comfortable to come this time. It seems that every time they go out, nothing happens. Du Yu feels uncomfortable all over. It seems that things will come.


    While they were talking, Tang Qi was still a little disappointed while observing the sheepskin roll. The blood had been dripping for a few minutes and seemed to be dying, but the sheepskin roll still had no change.


    Although he also thought this method was a little incredible. And it happens that if the master is him, things happen a little too coincidentally. God is not willing to take care of him every time.


    He was disappointed this time. There was no change in the sheepskin roll. Maybe this method is useless at all! Mr. Jin said it might be this way, but he never found the right person.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, a strange phenomenon appeared. His blood disappeared from the sheepskin roll. He thought it was dry. If it was dry, the blood would be blackened, which was very similar to the color of the sheepskin roll.


    That''s not true. He looked carefully at the blood on the sheepskin roll. There was no blood at all. It obviously disappeared, not dry.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes in surprise. Du Yu seemed to have discovered the secret. When Tang Qi tried to squeeze the blood on his finger out.


    Du Yu also took the dagger, cut his finger directly and dropped his blood on it.


    If you need blood to open it, you''d better use his blood. Always let the boss do the experiment with his own body, or it hurts him very much. If it''s the boss of someone else''s house, he will pull his hand and cut his finger directly for the experiment.


    But Tang Qi is not like this. He wants to do everything in person. To do it, I don''t want to bring trouble to my brothers, especially to do such a thing. I''d rather hurt myself than hurt my brothers, whether he or anyone.


    When Tang Qi and Du Yu''s blood reached the sheepskin roll at the same time, they saw that it began to absorb the blood like a hungry person, and soon absorbed all the blood.


    To be exact, it was Tang Qiyi''s blood, as if he didn''t recognize Du Yu''s blood at all. Du Yu''s blood was always on it, but there was no dry grain. It was still like a drop of water on the sheepskin roll.


    This really amazed Du Yu. He was in a hurry, didn''t he? He rolled up the sheepskin and poured Du Yu''s blood on the table, splashing a bright red flower.


    Tang Qi knew that old Jin was right. He recognized human blood. And he happens to be the one who is destined, but he has dropped so much blood. Some of my fingers are numb, squeezing all around.


    The sheepskin roll is still absorbed flatly. There is no change at all. It looks like a child who doesn''t have enough to eat. It also needs too much blood!


    No, he just watched and didn''t say much. If Tang Qi wants to explore the mystery, he can only use his own blood. He can''t help if he wants to help.


    But looking at Tang Qi''s purple fingers, I still want to stop Tang Qi and stop bleeding.


    Without Du Yu''s persuasion, Tang Qi doesn''t want to continue. He doesn''t have so much blood to offer it. Let''s do it today! We''ll study it slowly after we bring it back to the capital.


    Or tomorrow, you can ask Mr. Jin what he will get after opening some. Otherwise, it''s not cost-effective for him to waste so much blood.


    If it''s really a bloody thing, it''s better not to open it. Even if it''s collected, just destroy it directly. It''s not easy to save time.


    Thinking so, I put the sheepskin roll away first. He said to Du Yu, "I''d better take this crap first. I need so much blood. I don''t have so much blood for it!"


    The key to Tang Qi''s headache is that he is only one part of it. There are still some in Mr. Jin''s hand and other parts that don''t know where they are. There is no way to determine how many parts there are.


    If every part needs so much blood, it''s better to kill him directly. So Tang Qi thinks that if this matter is published, everyone may want to hurt him and take his blood! Just think about it, I think it''s a tragic thing.


    Du Yu carefully collected the sheepskin roll. It seemed that it was really something that should not be underestimated. He even recognized blood, but he was a little greedy.


    "Does the boss know its function? Don''t feed blood to him first, or after feeding so much blood. It''s too aggrieved to know that it''s useless. I''d better not supply blood to him first. I''ll make a good investigation to see when this thing came from and what kind of secret is behind it. Is it worth offering it to him Offer so much blood. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He also thought so. If it is really a useless thing, but no one knows his purpose, it will bring him death. That is the most wronged thing.


    He said, "although I don''t know what its function is, it definitely has extraordinary value. Old Jin said it can cause blood. Ask me where there is such a sheepskin roll. As long as you can put the whole together, you may be able to get an amazing secret."


    Du Yu nodded and wrote down what Tang Qi said one by one. It seems that he can ask for more information while he is still here tomorrow! And Mr. Li needs to deal with it. It seems that there are really a lot of things to do.


    Because their original plan was to have a good day tomorrow and go back to the capital the day after tomorrow. Tang Qi didn''t have many ideas about xiac city for the time being, but such ideas suddenly emerged. If the specific implementation is carried out, he may send his brothers and won''t do it himself. After all, it''s just a small city.


    If he does this thing tomorrow, he has to inform his brother and ask the people who come to take over to take over this side quickly, otherwise others will certainly take advantage of the loophole.


    On the other side, Mr. Ren followed Mr. Jin into the room and drove away Mr. Li. Sun Xiaofan returned to the hall again. It was almost time to get off work. Cleaned up and left.


    At the moment, Mr. Jin looked at Mr. Ren and smiled deeply, which made Mr. Ren uncertain. He didn''t understand why Mr. Jin was so happy?


    Thinking about it, he asked, "is something happy happening? You''ve been laughing since you just came in. I don''t think you''ve been so happy for a long time. It seems that you''re still very satisfied with Tang Qishao. It seems that you''re also very satisfied with the cooperation with him. The behavior and performance of this young man are quite different. We misunderstood him before."


    Jin nodded repeatedly. He was indeed a very good young man. He used some exaggerated behaviors to hide his real strength. In fact, he should be a young man with very good ability! No wonder in the capital can be mixed with the wind and water, is definitely not a simple person.


    Whether it''s about his bad reputation before or his careless behavior at the moment, it''s undeniable that he is a rare talent. There is also this attitude of being neither arrogant nor impetuous, which is really appreciated by people.


    However, he thought that what really made him feel happy should be the strength of President Li. This time, President Li is finally coming to an end. This president Li is a scourge in C City.


    However, Lao Li left him a lot of assets. In addition, he also has some cleverness. He can make money, which can be regarded as a mixed wind and water. In addition, those people with the underworld are unclear and unclear. No one can take him down.


    However, he is too arrogant at ordinary times. He doesn''t pay attention to his words and deeds at all, and many people offend him. This time, it was true that he kicked Tang Qi''s hard board.


    This time, he didn''t grow eyes and annoyed the wrong people. Tang Qigang''s eyes have told him. Mr. Li, he''s settled.


    Thinking so, he said to Ren: "tomorrow, maybe something big will happen. You should be prepared and seize this opportunity. All the strength of President Li is likely to be in your pocket. Of course, if Tang Qi wants to, you can cooperate with him.


    "His main strength is in the capital. It''s already a piece of fat meat. Here is a snack stuffed between his teeth. I don''t care. You can do it yourself. This time you really met a noble man and you''re lucky. Your wishes for so many years are finally coming true."

 Chapter 2432

    Mr. Jin''s words were always mysterious, but every time he gave him a notice and reminded him, all the things were fulfilled. There was never a word that made him empty.


    As his teacher, let him gradually improve his strength to today''s level. He has been grateful and has always wanted to win the city of C. But he tried several times, and there was no way to shake the overall strength of the power.


    It seems that this time, Tang Qi is going to move him. No matter how powerful he is, in front of Tang Qi, it is only a child who meets a giant.


    It is his chance that is coming. He must seize it. President Li always puts pressure on him and asks him to do something. And his interests will always be drawn from the middle by President Li.


    This is the most frustrating thing for him, but in order to develop for a long time, he tolerated all these things. But it also gave him a headache. If someone could remove him, it would be easy for him to take C City.


    Thinking about it, he showed a happy smile and finally knew what Kim was happy about? If C city is taken by him, I believe it is also a rare good thing for old Jin.


    The next morning, Du Yu went out. Tang Qi knew that he still had too many things to deal with. It was really difficult for him. If only he had brought two more people over at that time.


    However, I also believe that such a thing is not difficult for Du Yu. He must be able to handle it well. He is absolutely confident in Du Yu.


    Thinking so, he got up, washed and ordered breakfast. It was not sun Xiaofan who came up to deliver breakfast, but another beautiful lady.


    Tang Qi thought it was a little strange. Should sun Xiaofan deliver the meal? Or did he have any misunderstanding? He thought so and asked. "Isn''t manager Sun on duty today?"


    The waiter answered him very kindly. "Manager Sun is on holiday today. Under normal circumstances, he won''t come to deliver meals. He took a shift for his colleagues yesterday, so he came to deliver meals, because some unhappy things happened yesterday. Manager Sun asked for leave today, and the boss has allowed it. I hope you''ll forgive me. Have a good meal and call our front desk whenever you need it."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded, and the gentle little sister left. Tang Qi looked at the waiters who left and shook his head helplessly. They worked here. In fact, they are very poor. Although they have high wages, the people they face are celebrities. In fact, the higher their status and identity, the more they have confidence and no compassion for them, Do whatever you want.


    After something happens, they can only be helpless and swallow their anger. If they encounter someone like him, they may be able to save the temporary humiliation, but if they encounter someone without compassion, they are afraid that it will cause great harm to their hearts.


    I think they should be like that by nature, without paying any attention to their dignity.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s worried about. Sun Xiaofan has nothing at all. He''s just on vacation today. He thinks too much. Mr. Li absolutely didn''t have the courage to take revenge on Sun Xiaofan before he left.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi comforted himself and began to eat breakfast at ease. After breakfast, I went to find Jin Lao.


    However, there was no one in the room where Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren were yesterday. Tang Qi knocked on a couplet at the door. No one answered him at all. He had no choice but to come to the hall, run to the front desk and ask the staff.


    "Hello, excuse me. Did you return the room reserved by Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren yesterday? I knocked at the door just now, but there was no one in it."


    Although they often come to this hotel, this is not their home in the end. Tang Qi can''t manage if people want to leave. He just didn''t expect to say hello to him when he left.


    It was clearly agreed yesterday that you can ask them at any time today. Old Jin also promised. Tang Qi thought they would wait for him in the room!


    I thought I was a little narcissistic. I thought it was in the capital and everyone would turn around him. It seems that they still haven''t put him in a very important position. He thinks too much.


    There is still a little difference between here and the capital. He still sees himself too high and wants to come to the front desk for inquiry.


    As soon as the waiter saw that it was Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi, "Jin and Ren didn''t return the room. They rented the presidential room for a long time. We never gave it to anyone. If they came, it would be their place here. It should be something went out."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that they had made an appointment with him. He continued to talk about the sheepskin roll today. He also had too many questions to ask them, so he wanted to ask them. He thought they were also very curious about the sheepskin roll. How could they leave easily?


    Maybe it''s really just going out and having other things to do. There is no need for people to wait here for him. After all, yesterday only said that they would discuss the matter today, not when?


    Thinking so, Tang Qixin was relieved and no longer resentful. After thanking the front desk, he went out.


    Besides the sheepskin roll, he has nothing else to do. Otherwise, go and find Du Yu! See if he needs his help?


    Although President Li doesn''t have much strength and is just a little gangster in his eyes, Du Yu is alone. They are a group. It''s inevitable that they can''t cope. This is president Li''s territory. In the face of such local snakes, Du Yu should be more careful.


    Tang Qi was not too anxious. Although he wanted to help Du Yu, he still wanted to exercise Du Yu a little, so he wandered in the street.


    Look left and right at the buildings and pedestrians on both sides. While looking at the buildings in C City, I walked forward. No one knew him here, so I was not afraid of exposure. Even so, it was very comfortable to walk in the street without everyone looking back at him.


    When I came to the door of a Jubao store, I didn''t expect that the Jubao store here was quite standard. Tang Qi was attracted. The door was antique decoration. It seemed that the door was not very big, not very eye-catching, but very stylish.


    It gives people a very deep feeling, like a trusted commodity store. It seems that the boss here is still a person with good taste. Tang Qi thinks so and wants to go in and have a look.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I heard a rapid, almost begging voice inside. "Please, just take the thing in my hand. It must be a good thing. It''s really valuable. It''s been handed down for several generations. It''s at least hundreds of years. It can''t be worth so much money. Don''t bully me. The old man has no culture."


    It seems that someone wants to be something here. Tang Qi thought, and heard a disgusting voice. "I said, you old man, don''t ink time with me. I''ve told you that he''s not worth money. Even if he gives it, I can only give you a few hundred or thousands of dollars. You might as well keep it! It might appreciate! Wait until it increases in value and sell it."


    It seems that there is no agreement. I don''t know what it is. It''s hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s better to take it back directly! It''s a pity to throw it away. Tang Qi thought so and stepped in.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw an old man with a sheepskin roll in his hand. No wonder the staff said in such a disgusting tone that the sheepskin roll is really not so valuable in the eyes of ordinary people.


    If it records some valuable things, such as prescriptions for drugs, it may be worth tens of thousands of yuan, but if it is just such a sheepskin roll, it should not be worth much money.


    Because Tang Qi saw it at a glance. It was very similar to the one he took back. No one can understand what is recorded above. It''s like a child''s graffiti. Who would think such a sheepskin roll is valuable? It''s really a pity to throw it away.


    Tang Qi knew it clearly in his heart. It seems that this time he hit a treasure. Is it true that even God is helping him? I have to say that his reputation as a leak picking king is really worthy of his reputation.


    The more he thought, the happier he was. Tang Qi walked to the old man happily and said loudly to the old man.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, people only want this kind of sheepskin roll unless they meet a special collector, and the price is really not ideal. Can you tell me what happened at home? Is there any difficulty? How can you take this thing and remember to sell this sheepskin roll? I heard you just now that it has been handed down for several generations."


    If it is something left by their ancestors, it should also be a thing. For them, something of commemorative significance will not be taken out easily under normal circumstances.


    Look at the old man''s clothes. He wears very simple clothes. Even his clothes are patched. According to the progress of social development, there are too few people wearing patched clothes. Tang Qi has not seen much in recent years.


    Maybe it''s because he lives in the capital. It can be said that there are no patched clothes in the capital, unless the young man pursues the trend and makes a hole and patch in his clothes, but it''s definitely not so simple.


    Therefore, looking at the worried face of the old man, we can know that either something important has happened at home or there are some places in urgent need of money.


    Is it the son''s failure? Or is someone sick at home? Tang Qi thought in his heart and loved him very much. Always, he must have encountered great difficulties. Otherwise, he will not easily sell what he regards as a treasure.

 Chapter 2433

    Uncle turned around and looked at Tang Qi. Although he was a young man, he had a feeling of youth and maturity. At first glance, he is the kind of person worthy of trust, and there is that worry in his eyes. For the old man at the moment, it is like a warm sunshine.


    Sighed, shook his head again and again, and was about to cry. He asked Tang Qi again, "young man, tell Uncle honestly, is this sheepskin roll really worthless? We hide him for several lives as if we were babies. Is it really worthless at all?"


    The old man said that in the past, he could only tell such a little information. Tang Qi knew that he certainly didn''t know what the purpose of the sheepskin roll was. It only showed that it was a treasure handed down from their family. Perhaps in the hands of their elders, he still knew what the function was, but he didn''t know it when it was passed to the old man.


    Tang Qi was disappointed, but he felt very lucky. If you know what role it is, you say it''s not worth money. Maybe you''ve said its role now. As old Jin said, if it is spread, it will cause amazing changes.


    The fewer people he knew, the better, so Tang Qi could only nod to the old man without conscience. "Although I didn''t read it carefully, I believe the staff here won''t cheat you. The sheepskin roll is not very valuable. The sheepskin roll with important historical significance will be more valuable, but the scribbled sheepskin roll like you is really not worth much?"


    The old man couldn''t control his emotions. His eyes were red and he was about to cry. He looked at Tang Qi. That kind of grievance really made Tang Qi feel very distressed.


    Tang Qi walked to him with concern and patted him on the shoulder. "Uncle, maybe I can help you. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me directly. If it''s just financial difficulties, I think maybe I can help."


    When Tang Qi said this, uncle really thought he had met Guanyin Bodhisattva. He took Tang Qi as a straw to save his life and said all the burden in his heart.


    "I don''t have any skills. The only valuable thing is the sheepskin roll left by my ancestors. However, the staff here told me that it''s not valuable and I can''t accept it. Moreover, he only gave me a thousand yuan at most. What can a thousand yuan do?"


    It seems that the uncle''s mood is still quite excited. Looking at the disgust in the eyes of the staff member, Tang Qi doesn''t want to waste time here and let them wink at him, so he said to the old man.


    "Uncle, if you can trust me, you go out with me first and tell me your difficulties. I want the sheepskin roll in your hand. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Uncle''s eyes opened, boss. This sheepskin roll is worthless. Why did he put it away? Directly put it into Tang Qi''s hand and said, "I believe you are a good man. I also know that this sheepskin roll is not worth much money. I can''t read and have no ability. Just give me 20000 yuan to solve my urgent need."


    God, Tang Qi can''t believe the old man''s bid. You know, his other piece was put together with 200 million. If he really takes this piece, he will feel uneasy.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi took out his check and wrote 200000 directly to uncle. say: "Uncle, I know that twenty thousand is not enough for you. Although I don''t know what happened to you? How much money is needed to solve the urgent problem. I have a check for two hundred thousand. Take it first. Let''s go out first and don''t disturb others'' business. Then I''ll write you a contact information. If you have any difficulties later, you can go straight to me Then come to me according to the contact information. As long as it is difficult in money, as long as you say, I will give it. "


    The uncle''s eyes were straight. When he grew up, he didn''t know what to say. He nodded and followed Tang Qi out of the commodity store. Looking at a piece of paper in his hand, he trembled. The paper was worth 200000 at a time, and his hands began to tremble even more.


    It seems that a piece of paper given to him by a young man is much more valuable than the sheepskin roll he gave him. Now he doesn''t know how to express his gratitude. With this money, he can make his son live a happy life.


    After the two people went out, the staff member shook his head reluctantly, sighed and said, "there are fools every year. There are so many this year. Who doesn''t know that the uncle looks simple and what he pretends to be pitiful? He must have taken this ancient sheepskin roll to circle money. We''ve seen so many people."


    "What kind of treasure do you think you are when you take a piece of junk? In fact, you sympathize with him when you give him 20000 yuan? You treat him as a beggar and send him away with 20000 yuan. I didn''t expect that the fool''s rich second generation would give 200000 yuan. It''s really a fool''s money. Do you think you have done anything good? In fact, you''ve just been cheated by a liar. You don''t give yourself any virtue at all."


    Other people nodded their heads one after another and were very jealous. I didn''t expect that the old man was so lucky that he met such a fool in their treasure house. If he met someone else, I''m afraid he could throw him 2000 yuan and take away the sheepskin roll. What''s the use of taking the sheepskin roll back? It''s useless.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi led the old man out. He has already come out. He can still hear their comments inside. He can only shake his head reluctantly. It seems that his reputation as a fool with a lot of money has to be borne in mind. No matter where he goes, it seems that someone says something like him again.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if uncle doesn''t have this sheepskin roll, he will help him. Now money is a digital concept for him. He is happy and down-to-earth when he can help others.


    At this time, uncle was still shivering and confirmed to Tang Qi again. "Young man, don''t joke with uncle. This paper is really worth 200000, but 200000 is too much. I really don''t want so much. Just give me 100000."


    Tang Qi smiled, shook his head and said to him. "Although I don''t know exactly what you want to do and ask for money in such a hurry, this piece of paper is really 200000, because I can''t bring so much cash with me when I go out. If I bring cash, I''ll give you cash. I remember when I came out yesterday, I seemed to see a sign of a bank in front. We''ll go right away. You go straight in, You can withdraw the money. "


    When the old man heard Tang Qi say this, he actually believed Tang Qi in his heart. People like him looked extraordinary and didn''t look like fooling him. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi gave him a reassurance and asked him to go directly to the bank to get the money.


    The heart was finally put in his stomach. In fact, even if Tang Qi cheated him, so what? This sheepskin roll is only 100 yuan. He didn''t think he had been cheated by cheating him so much money.


    At last, I was relieved. I looked at Tang Qi and burst into tears. While walking with Tang Qi to the bank, I said to Tang Qi:


    "In fact, uncle doesn''t have a difficult life, and he doesn''t have anything to do. He needs money urgently. I''m embarrassed to say it. In our family, just me and your aunt, we have a son. We worked hard to support our son to college. After graduation, we stayed in the city and found a wife for ourselves."


    "In fact, other people''s girls are also good children. They don''t have any requirements for our old couple. They don''t want any houses, cars or anything. They are still young and can buy them by themselves. They also said to us, let''s rest assured that we have saved our money for the elderly. They are busy with their work and can''t take care of us. I feel very sorry for this."


    "However, we can''t be wronged if someone else''s baby is from the city. If they don''t want it, we can''t refuse to give it. Or what their in laws and mothers say is right, our son has nothing. Apart from the diploma, there is no condition that can be worthy of someone else''s daughter. The working conditions are not as good as the income of other girls."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t let others'' girls suffer from the eyes of people around me. I can''t let others'' girls be wronged. I want to sell this thing left by my ancestors, hoping to sell it at a good price and give them some meeting gifts."


    But who knows, he took his treasure to the treasure assurance firm to exchange it. They only gave him 1000 yuan. It was like being struck by thunder.


    He suspected that he had heard wrong, and then took it to the most authoritative treasure house. I didn''t expect the price to be the same. He could hardly accept this fact. If it was really worthless, wouldn''t all his expectations have fallen through.


    It''s really a bolt from the blue. It''s hard to accept for a moment, so I theorized with others. Even if he was given a little higher price, he would certainly sell it. Now he just wants to get a sum of money and give it to his daughter-in-law as a gift.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the treasure assurance firm would not let go. They even regarded him as a liar and blew him out. Fortunately, they met Tang Qi, a kind-hearted man. Otherwise, he couldn''t go back to see his wife. He rushed here with interest. His wife was still waiting at home.


    Tang Qi not only gave him money, but also so much. If he took it like this, he really deserved it. But he was empty handed and had nothing. Tang Qi is so rich that he certainly doesn''t need his thanks. He doesn''t know how to repay Tang Qi.


    But if he had the 200000 yuan in his hand, I believe the girl''s family, there would be no way to say that his son is not good. He has nothing to do all his life. It''s not easy for his son to be promising. Naturally, he has to support his son.


    Tang Qi listened to the old man''s words. It turned out that it was all for his son. He was also very distressed in his heart. When parents were like this, he put all his heart on the child.

 Chapter 2434

    With a sigh, they didn''t say anything more. They went to the door of the bank. Tang Qi quietly added a zero to the check.


    I hope the old man can know all his efforts and see the kindness of his parents. I hope he can be a filial person.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi accompanied him to take a number, then lined up with the old man and asked him to withdraw money from this window. Tang Qi left first.


    With this sheepskin roll in his arms. I''m happy in my heart. I really didn''t pay attention to this thing before. If I did, I might have collected it all. God really takes care of him too much.


    At the moment, the old man who doesn''t know anything in the bank is still waiting hard. When he comes to the window, see if this paper can really be changed into money?


    There was tension in my heart, because I still handed this paper out. The staff inside asked for his ID card. After he handed it in. The staff saw the price on the check.


    Now I''m asking. I didn''t expect such a simple old man to have so much money. I''m very sorry to say to the old man, "I''m really sorry. A person can''t withdraw so much money in a single day. Do you need cash urgently? If not, I''ll help you deposit your money in your passbook or bank card. In today''s society, it''s very convenient to swipe card or pay online. It''s not safe for you to take so much cash."


    The old man thought for a while and put such a large amount of money beside him. And if it''s still cash, it''s really unsafe. It''s safer to put it in a small card.


    Thinking about it, he said to the staff: "then why don''t you help me with a passbook. Take out 100000 for me."


    He is going to give the 100000 yuan to his family. When they see that he has so much cash, they won''t have a cold face.


    And give the rest to his son! Let them live a better life. Didn''t he say he still has his own ideals? Let him realize his ideal.


    The old man is still covered in the drum. I don''t know how much money he has. Tang Qi is also happy. Even if he adds an extra zero, it''s only two million.


    Compared with his first sheepskin roll, it was really a good deal. I walked a few steps faster. I found president Li''s company and saw how Du Yu handled it. I wanted to help Du Yu solve the problem there. Then I went to find old Jin and told him that he had got another piece of sheepskin roll, and discussed with him the function of the sheepskin roll and the secret behind it. Just go back to the capital.


    Tang Qi quickly arrived at President Li''s company. It''s business hours at the moment, but the door of the company is wide open, but there is not even a bodyguard and guard at the door.


    There was silence here. There was not even a doorman at the door. Tang Qi went in directly. Before he reached president Li''s office, he heard Du Yu''s voice.


    "He dares to act like a bully in front of my Lord. Do you know who you offend? My boss. The world is so big and there are so many cattle. It''s bad for you to offend my boss. I tell you, I''ll save your life today. But I''ve let someone take over all your assets. If you know what to do, get out and live like a dog in the future."


    At the moment, Mr. Li''s face is white. There was no trace of blood on the fat pig''s face, and Du Yu beat him hard. He raised his head and looked at Du Yu, his eyes full of despair.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll reform myself and be a good man in the future. Please don''t touch my assets. I have so many things. If I move, how can I live in the future? And these are all left to me by my father. I''m sorry for him and let him die in peace."


    Now I know that his father died in peace. Why didn''t he think so much when he acted recklessly? Why didn''t he think so much when he wanted to bully other people''s girls?


    Don''t say he didn''t find out and wronged him for no reason. Last night, he sent someone to bully other girls. If he hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid miss sun would have been humiliated now.


    Such a person can still know how to reform. He''s afraid that if he let him go, he''ll make small moves right away. Du Yu thought so. He looked at him fiercely and raised his feet, frightening president Li back several steps.


    He fell to the ground directly, and his fat body trembled. Du Yu shook his head and tongue. For such a person, it''s better to give him a good time. It''s a waste of air to let him live.


    "Don''t tell me these useless things. Hurry up and pack up your things and leave. There are people under you. If you don''t take them away and let them behave well, I don''t mind chopping them all. If I dare to make waves in the future, I''ll chop you once if I know once."


    Du Yu''s words were so cruel that everyone on the ground trembled. Then he knew that they really offended the devil. It seems that this man can''t be provoked, but President Li thought about it. He hasn''t offended anyone very badly these two days. The only offending person is Tang Qi.


    He was still lucky to think that all Tang Qi''s fame was just bought by others, so he certainly wouldn''t care to come here. But when Tang Qi revealed his true ability, he knew he was wrong. Did Tang Qi arrange this person.


    Tang Qi only arranged one person and confiscated all his assets, making him have nothing now. If Tang Qi really wants to shoot two more people, he may have no way to live.


    Thinking of this, he regretted it. He quickly knelt down, clasped his head desperately and said to Du Yu.


    "I know who your boss is? It''s Tang Qi, right? I apologize to him personally. I beg you, spare me! All my assets... All my assets... Please leave some for me, OK! Otherwise, I really can''t live."


    Before, relying on his own power, he had no one who dared not bully and did whatever he wanted, which really offended many people. Today, if Du Yu didn''t chop him, those people would certainly not let him go. Once he knew that he had nothing, he would have to live like a mouse, otherwise the people who met him would chop him up.


    Thinking about his future life, he couldn''t stop shaking. Du Yu didn''t expect that he knew he was afraid. Wasn''t he a cow before?


    However, he is not a kind-hearted person. He dares to bully his boss. Today, he didn''t waste his arms and legs. He has spared him. He dares to pray for capital and wants to live well. Why didn''t he think of this when offending his boss?


    Thinking so, he said in disgust. "Get out of here! If you do evil, you will be punished. This is your retribution. It''s not that you don''t report. Before the time comes, you won''t have the right to live before you meet me."


    Du Yu said so. He looked at him with disgust and was about to leave. At the moment, President Li really struggled. He lay down directly on the ground, hugged Du Yu''s feet and wouldn''t let Du Yu go. If Du Yu left, all his assets would be really finished. It would be even more difficult for him to survive.


    He is not old enough to die. He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to become nothing at this time. All people can bully him. He doesn''t want to be a street mouse and live in hiding.


    Who cares about dignity when choosing between life and death? Before all the proud side, all stepped on the foot, there is no dignity at all, just hope he can live well in the future.


    Du Yu looked back and saw that the boss was standing behind him. He didn''t know if he was satisfied with his handling? But Tang Qi has told him that this man''s life will still be left, and let him use the rest of his life to live like a mouse to redeem this vicious life.


    Let him know how happy he was before. He even bullied others unknowingly. If he didn''t do things too much, they wouldn''t be so determined. If he did it, don''t blame them for being cruel.


    Tang Qi gave Du Yu a thumbs up. Unexpectedly, Du Yu was very fast and did a good job. He also wanted to help him. It seems that he has handled the matter well.


    Thinking so, he said to Du Yu. "It''s great. Have you figured out who will take over here? You don''t have to be too powerful or control here. It''s better not to stand on top and look at the overall situation. C City! I don''t have that ambition. As for other management matters, I''d better leave it to other capable people."


    Of course Du Yu knows what Tang Qi means. The capital is under their control. All other places are stuffed with teeth. As long as they can keep them from causing trouble, they should make do with the matter of profit.


    He directly said to Tang Qi, "wonderful, I think wonderful is quite appropriate. He has a special mind, and C city is a small city, which can be won without too many tough measures."


    The wonder is the girls who came a little later than Du Yu''s first group. She is the only little girl in this group of old men. Everyone usually takes good care of her.


    However, he has always been unconvinced and challenged them. Although most of them lost, everyone admired his stubbornness.


    Tang Qi thought of something wonderful and felt that he was a particularly suitable candidate. He stayed in the department long enough and had the ability.


    Moreover, the management of C city should be very relaxed and suitable for a little girl like him. In another two years, he will have to get married and have children. If he can take root here, he will find a good place for him.

 Chapter 2435

    Du Yu continued: "although she still looks like a little sister and is cute and bullying, in fact, her means are still very good. His face is very easy to deceive. When people look down on him, he will be controlled by him. I took him for a year and think he is still feasible. I can give him management and let him build his own strength!"


    Tang Qi nodded and remembered that the little girl was really a good little girl. It seems that she has made great progress in her growth this year.


    Du Yu had a positive attitude of great trust in him. Of course, Tang Qi also trusted her. He was not raising any opinions. Du Yu kicked president Li on the chest, kicked him to the ground and strode out.


    At the moment, President Li, with a gray face, wants to cry without tears. He knows that this time, he really kicked on the iron plate. His whole life is over.


    Du Yu and Tang Qigang just talked about nothing in front of him. Who will manage city C? It seems that neither he nor others can stop Tang Qi''s footsteps. It''s certainly nothing he wants to win.


    The meaning of that sentence is that the person he sent will only be a person behind the scenes and will not manage the things on the table. If there is no him in C City, it is likely to fall into the hands of Ren Ye.


    For so many years, Ren Ye has been against him. Because of his strength, Ren Ye dare not do anything to him. Now he has no strength. If Ren Ye is superior, he wants to turn over, but it''s even more difficult. Ren ye will certainly watch his actions all the time. Once he changes, he will be suppressed.


    When he was suppressed this time, there was absolutely no possibility of turning over. President Li felt a depression in his heart and soon spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu don''t want to see him waste. In short, he''s staying here. When magic comes, there will be a way to solve him.


    Thinking about it, the two went out directly. After leaving president Li''s company, Tang Qi took out another sheepskin roll from his arms and handed it to Du Yu. "I''m lucky. When I came to find you, I met an uncle with such a sheepskin roll in his hand. I bought the sheepskin roll in his hand for only two million."


    Du Yu is simply amazing! God really took care of their boss. He wanted to collect sheepskin rolls. Unexpectedly, he collected one directly the next day.


    "It doesn''t seem to make any difference. It''s just that the patterns are different. It should be something from a dynasty. I''ll take it back and put it together to see if I can put it together."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Du Yu took the sheepskin roll and put it in his arms. I always feel that this thing seems not very simple. Everything is doomed.


    The two returned to the hotel. The front desk waiter hurried over and said to Tang Qi. "Hello, just now Mr. Jin called and asked us to invite you to his tea house, but you weren''t there. Mr. Jin left a message saying that if you come back, let''s tell you to meet him at his tea house."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that old Jin still had a teahouse here, but he didn''t know where the teahouse was, so he nodded very politely and asked the waiter. "Can you tell me where Jin Lao''s tea house is?"


    After the waiter said the specific address and route, Tang Qi turned back and said to Du Yu.


    "Tidy up our things and go back to the capital tomorrow. I went to see old Jin. I still have many questions and want to discuss with him. It should be difficult for me to check it myself. He should still know some news. He didn''t have time to say it yesterday. I just went to listen to it today."


    Du Yu naturally nodded and returned to their room with a sheepskin roll. After Tang Qi watched Du Yu get on the elevator, he still turned around and said to the waiter at the front desk.


    "Hello, I want to ask. When does your manager sun come to work?" it seems that this is not a good question, which will affect manager Sun. After all, he is only a guest here.


    Thinking so, he quickly added: "forget it, you''d better help me bring a message! If manager Sun comes to work, you tell her for me..."


    The waiter nodded with a smile. "Go ahead, please. I''ll certainly bring it."


    Tang Qi hesitated and said. "Tell manager Sun that if he has difficulties, he can contact me at any time. If he doesn''t want to stay here, he can go to the capital for development. I will give him enough help."


    The waiter''s eyes flashed, but he still kept a smile and nodded to Tang Qi. "OK, I''ll bring it to you."


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi turned and went out. According to the route and address said by the waiter, he went to find old Jin.


    Soon I came to Jin Lao''s teahouse. The teahouse is located on a busy street corner. It is indeed an antique existence. And the modern buildings on both sides are indeed out of tune, but they are also more eye-catching.


    People can''t ignore it. It''s hard to ignore it as soon as you get to this corner. Therefore, when Tang Qi came in, there were still people sitting full inside, but there was quiet and elegant music. The whole hall was very lively and surprised.


    Compared with the jubaozhai just now, it''s really much more prosperous here, but it''s decorated outside with a calm atmosphere. It''s still very quiet inside. You can see from the decoration at the door that it''s still very dedicated.


    Tang Qi went straight away, called the waiter and explained his intention. As soon as the waiter heard that it was Tang Qi, he quickly said, "you can come. Old Jin has been waiting. He said you came. Let me take you directly to the second floor. Please follow me."


    That warm look, as if Tang Qi was an old customer here or a VIP. I knew him before and took Tang Qi directly to the second floor.


    As soon as I went to the second floor, I saw old Jin sitting in the middle. In front of me was a small table with a set of tea sets on it. There is a small stove on the right and a small teapot on the left. Old Jin is adding tea to the teapot. It seems that he wants to make a cup of tea.


    There was no one around, only old Jin sat here, and there were no other seats and tables. It seems that the second floor is not open to the outside world, but the private domain of Mr. Jin.


    When he came in just now, there were several tables on the first floor, but there was no one on the second floor. And there is no table for guests to make. There is only one table and two futons.


    It seems that guests are forbidden to come up, otherwise old Jin won''t sit here waiting for him alone. If it is known that old Jin is drinking tea here, I''m afraid the people who greet him will trample down the second floor.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he strode over and looked at old Jin wearing a gray Han suit. This fairy like clothes really have such a fairy smell on old Jin.


    Plus this slow movement. What kind of master does anyone who doesn''t know think he is? Tang Qidu felt that Jin always wanted to give him lectures and teach him how to make tea!


    When old Jin heard footsteps, he raised his head. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he casually waved his hand and said. "Sit down! Take it as your own place. Don''t be too polite."


    Tang Qi was not polite, so he sat down directly. Old Jin began to cook tea for them. It seems that Jin always remembers this process!


    This slow movement really has an elegant beauty. It is also quite delicious, which makes Tang Qi feel very leisurely and has a feeling of immortality.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t want to waste more time watching old Jin cook tea here. He still cherishes his time and has told Du Yu that he will go back today.


    Looking at the slow movement of old Jin, he said directly. "I found another sheepskin ring, which is already in my hand. At the moment, I have two sheepskin rolls in my hand. I don''t know what it is for? Does old Jin know anything? Just tell me what you know."


    Old Jin looked up and looked at him seriously. He looked up very differently. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi collected another one. It seems that he is the owner of the sheepskin roll..


    The news he heard said that the sheepskin roll had traction with each other. If he met the real owner, there would be a force that would gather them together and be found by the owner.


    Thinking so, he directly asked Tang Qi, "it seems that you have tried, haven''t you?"


    Tang Qi knew that what Mr. Jin wanted to ask was to drop his blood on the sheepskin roll and see if the sheepskin roll recognized his blood. He had indeed tried, but the sheepskin roll was not abnormal. The only thing is to eat blood.


    He even suspected that the sheepskin roll was just a wise ancients, made of a greedy blood sucking material, so after he dropped the blood, the material of the sheepskin roll absorbed his blood.


    Because apart from sucking blood, nothing surprising happened. There is no more perfect explanation than this one.


    He nodded to Mr. Jin and explained. "I did, but I was disappointed. Although the material really absorbed my blood, it didn''t have any effect. Maybe I didn''t give enough blood! But the amount of blood needed is too large, and I can''t continue to feed him."


    Mr. Jin looked at Tang Qi with a disdainful look on his face and smiled. It seems that the master is that he is not wrong. He has studied things for most of his life. Only in Tang Qi''s hands can he really witness miracles. Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. As far as I know, every sheepskin roll is a story related to a character''s life record. If it is put together, it will be a great secret. No one can know what the great secret is, but I believe you can solve it, because you are its next owner, will you I will be able to find out this secret, and I will place all my hopes on you. "

 Chapter 2436

    When he said this, there was obvious excitement in his tone. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, but don''t be happy too early. If he didn''t want to contribute his blood at that time, the secret could only become a secret.


    "I''m not sure I''m willing to dig out this secret! You know, I''ve dropped so much blood on a pattern and there''s no response. Now I''ve got the second one. I don''t know how many he has? If each one needs so much blood from me, when can I feed these blood back? It''s terrible to think about it. I think I''m still competent No. "


    Old Jin smiled and didn''t expect Tang Qi to cherish himself. But perhaps it is not as simple as he imagined. One day he will understand that what he is saying is not a joke.


    If he doesn''t want to find out, someone will force him to find out, because he can only find the truth alone. Many factors are uncontrollable, but Tang doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want to force Tang Qi. Let everything go and see fate!


    He said, "don''t worry too much. When you put all the pieces together, maybe you don''t have to waste blood. You are their master and you can rule them. If they really need to waste blood, let you keep it. No one will do it on anyone. Wait and see."


    Tang Qi is really a headache. What''s the use of being a master? What''s the use of ruling them? Now for him, the most important thing is not to sacrifice his blood.


    Because he must cherish himself now. He has so many brothers and so many women under his command. He should be responsible for them. In the past, he might feel indifferent, but now he knows how important responsibility is, so he can no longer do things without conscience.


    Thinking so, he looked at old Jin and said. "So what else do you know? Tell me everything! Let me have a bottom in my heart. I really don''t believe these sheepskin rolls. What secrets will there be? If there are really some amazing secrets, how can no one know?"


    At this time, old Jin had boiled the water, put the tea in, and continued to burn the teapot on the stove. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the pot of tea he cooked, and his eyes were smiling.


    After finishing the teapot, he raised his head and looked at Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know much. I''ve already told you what I know. By the way, I''ve also collected two, which I''ve spent half my life looking for. It seems that we can meet. It''s also influenced by the power of the sheepskin roll. I''ll give you these two in my hand. It doesn''t work for me. I just want to see what''s behind it Secret. This is what I have been doing all my life. I put all my hopes on you. "


    The secrets of these sheepskin rolls are his greatest wish in this life. If Tang Qi can find out these secrets, it will not waste most of his life.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi with a sincere face. Tang Qi really had no way to refuse old Jin. An old man made such a plea to him, which was also something he was interested in. How could he refuse.


    But it seems to use his blood. It''s a headache to think about it. But now let''s find a way to put all the pieces together and put them together again!


    Now he has two in his hand, plus the two of old Jin, which are four. Put them together. Let''s see what pattern they can form first!


    Maybe we can know what it is to connect all the pictures together as soon as we put them together?


    Even if you can''t see the clues in these patterns, at least you can see that there are still a few left! He didn''t put it together, so he knew how many he was looking for next.


    When he thought about having something to do in the future, Tang Qi felt very headache. He doesn''t like the busy life at all, but fortunately, Mr. Jin said that the sheepskin roll also has its own strength. It will move closer to the master.


    I hope he can find all the parts without too much effort, and then know the secret, so that old Jin will have no regrets in his life!


    I hope we don''t have to waste more of his blood. If we really want ten or eight, each of which needs so much blood, we might as well kill him directly. Tang Qi still cares about it.


    Because he didn''t want to sacrifice his health for a meaningless thing. Thinking so, he nodded helplessly and looked at old Jin.


    "Thank you so much. These two sheepskin rolls must have cost a lot of money! You are willing to give them to me, but I can''t ask for them in vain. I understand what old Jin means. In short, I will try to find out the secret behind this. Of course, without sacrificing me. How much are these two sheepskin rolls altogether? I''ll write a check for you."


    Old Jin shook his head directly. Now for him, nothing is important, only he is interested and not interested.


    Money is just a number for him. It doesn''t matter whether he wants it or not. Besides, he doesn''t worry about food and clothes. Why do he want so much money? You can''t bury yourself! He said directly to Tang Qi.


    "You''d better save it! The loess has reached my neck. Why do I need so much money? Do I have to save a coffin book for myself? I have enough money in my hand. You''d better save it well. There will be more places to spend money in the future. After all, you''re still young."


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t refuse anything. After all, old Jin has lived most of his life. According to his current statement, anything can be enough for his coffin. People can''t go when they die. It''s really useless to ask for so much money if they don''t bring life and don''t bring death.


    Mr. Jin has lived to this point and has become very transparent. He won''t pay attention to the money at all. If you really want to thank him with money, it''s the most chicken rib.


    So even if I write two cheques for you, it''s not likely that Mr. Jin will really be useful. Maybe he will turn around and put the cheques into the stove and burn them. Instead of doing that, he might as well save the money for his own use.


    As Mr. Jin said, he is still young and has many places to spend money. No matter where he goes, money is capital, and he still has a fighting spirit. He can''t do without capital. So he stopped refusing and said with a smile.


    "That''s all right! I''ve handed over my friend, old Jin. If there''s anything I need to solve in the future, just ask. Don''t be polite. How about I owe you a favor today?"


    Old Jin smiled and made Tang Qi''s promise. You know, people like Tang Qi are almost the same as him. They would rather use money than owe people. If you owe a favor, it is the most difficult to repay it. You really treat him as a friend.


    He saw that old Jin''s teapot was opened again. The lid of the teapot was rattling all the time. It was hit by the air flow and was flying all the time. Old Jin picked up the teapot, gave Tang Qi a cup and poured himself a cup.


    Youyou said, "this tea ceremony is very profound. I''ve learned it for a long time, but my skills are still not very good. Have a try. Is it very different from Miss Sun?"


    Tang Qiduan took a cup of tea and tasted it carefully. There was indeed a gap between Miss Sun and the tea cooked by Miss Sun, but there was a gap between Miss Sun and Lin Yahan, and there was a gap between Lin Yahan and Murong Yue.


    Therefore, among the people he knows, Murong Yue is the best at making tea. Her research on tea is definitely the first in China. If he dares to be the second, absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    Thinking so, he said to old Jin. "I wanted to go back to the capital today, but I can only wait until tomorrow. I''m going back to the capital tomorrow. If Mr. Jin is interested, I can go to the capital to play with me. I introduce my wife to you. The tea ceremony is very powerful. I promise that if I don''t want to return, I can''t stop drinking my wife''s tea."


    Tang Qi really didn''t boast about selling melons. In the past, he didn''t know any tea ceremony and couldn''t taste it. However, slowly influenced by them, he drank more and naturally knew the difference between good and bad.


    When Tang Qi said this, old Jin''s eyes were full of interest. He nodded and said good. "Good, good... I don''t have much interest now, but I''m very interested in this tea culture. Although I often cook tea and study tea culture, I always don''t know the point. I''m really very interested. If I have the opportunity, I''ll come to the capital. You said that the girl''s skill is good, but you must teach me well."


    "If it''s really like what you said, don''t let him mind at that time. Take my old man as an apprentice. Although I''m older than him, I don''t have any attainments in this tea ceremony. I just like it. Let him don''t mind. Teach me two more tricks at that time."


    Tang Qi''s smiling eyes are gone. Old Jin is still a funny person.


    It seems that Mr. Jin is still an old urchin. Originally, he thought he was a serious and stubborn old man. Only after contacting him these two days did he know that he had made some mistakes in his understanding.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t mind being called Shifu by a famous person like you. It''s also a matter of face. But now he''s injured his arm. I don''t know if he can do such a thing, but my other wife is also very powerful. She''s much better than Miss Sun, but she''s still a little worse than my youngest wife."


    "In short, what I say now is too good, and you may not believe it. If you have the opportunity to come to the capital, I''ll take you to taste their craft. You will know how true what I say at the moment is. It''s really more true than gold."

 Chapter 2437

    Looking at Tang Qi''s confident appearance, old Jin knew that he would not lie. Besides, such a thing is harmless, so why lie?


    Thinking about Miss Sun''s craftsmanship, he was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there were two such experts around Tang Qi?


    At a young age, you can have such enjoyment. It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful! Maybe she can''t realize it now. When he reaches his age, has no worries about food and clothing, and has no pursuit in life, she will know how valuable it is to have an interest.


    Thinking so, he laughed. For so many years, he has been here alone, so a safe and stable life every day can be regarded as the existence envied by others. Finally, there is a person he envies, and he has no regrets in this life.


    Tang Qi said some polite words to Jin Lao again. Seeing the sun set, Tang Qi said goodbye to Jin Lao and got up to leave.


    When I went back, I didn''t waste time at all, nor did I wait until the next morning. I drove back to the capital with Du Yu.


    Tang Qi didn''t give them any news, which surprised them very much. Especially when Tang Qi returned home, the home was not cold and bright, which made him very happy.


    Murong Yue''s arm is almost good. An''an is very uneasy in the hospital. It''s very easy to cry. There''s really no way. Murong Yue takes An''an home.


    But Mickey was really worried about taking care of ANN alone, so they found a nanny for him. After thousands of choices, it is reliable. The canteen aunt in the headquarters.


    Murong Yue never used a nanny before. This time, she couldn''t beat Mickey, so she had to compromise. The nanny would also help take care of ANN, especially some housework. Murong Yue didn''t let her do it. She also knew that Murong Yue''s arm was hurt.


    It can be said that he took care of him very carefully, which made Murong Yue feel a little embarrassed. But he doesn''t want to refute aunt''s kindness. If aunt wants to do it, he won''t intervene.


    Tang Qiyi must have gone home when he came back, and Du Yu asked him to send him to the headquarters to explain to Bai Liang and ask Bai Liang to inquire about the whereabouts of the sheepskin roll. Now for him, the most important thing is the sheepskin roll.


    When Tang Qiyi came back, the most excited must be Mickey and them. Today, I didn''t know Tang Qi was coming back, so everyone didn''t care. Mickey is still working overtime in the company?


    Tang Qi thought well and wanted to be gentle with them. Unexpectedly, there was only Murong month after he came back, and there was a nanny.


    Think about how hard they worked where he couldn''t see. Thinking about it, I put down a lot of ideas and rested in the living room for a while.


    He didn''t have anything to do, so he looked at the sheepskin roll and put the four sheepskin rolls together to see what kind of picture he could make. Tang Qi was still very interested in this time.


    Although I don''t know what kind of bloody rain this secret will bring. At present, he still wants to know what is hidden in this painting?


    When Murong Yue came over with An''an in her arms, she saw that Tang Qi was studying these sheepskin rolls, so she looked forward, frowned and asked strangely. "Where did you get these sheepskin rolls? How could there be so many?"


    From Murong Yue''s tone, we can hear that he must have seen it before, which surprised Tang Qi very much. Mr. Jin told him that if he was the owner of the sheepskin roll, other sheepskin rolls would naturally gather around him. He might be able to get everything without deliberately looking for it.


    It seems that he is really very lucky! He looked up and said to Murong Yue. "I went to the auction and took pictures at the auction. I thought these sheepskin rolls were very interesting, so I auctioned them. Have you seen them before?"


    Murong Yue nodded without hesitation. He had indeed seen it, and he still had one. However, she didn''t know what the sheepskin roll was for, and she couldn''t see any clue. She kept it all the time, but she didn''t take it out. She always felt that it was something of little value.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "I''ve seen it and know its existence, but I don''t know what it''s for. It seems that he was with me when I was born. Anyway, he''s always with me. Do you need it? I''ll get it for you."


    Murong Yue even had one, but he didn''t know the origin and function of these sheepskin rolls, which really made Tang Qi feel some regret. However, Tang Qi was very surprised to get another one.


    How many of these sheepskin rolls are there? Why did he already have four pictures in his hand, but he still couldn''t make up a complete picture. With Murong Yue''s share, there should be five.


    Tang Qi thought and took An''an in Murong''s arms. She went upstairs and searched in his luggage. Then she found the sheepskin roll, took it downstairs and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "It''s also a very old thing, but I never cared about it, because I know that the sheepskin roll is not very valuable and it''s useless to take it out, but it''s my family''s thing after all. I''ve always kept it. Since you think it''s useful, I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Qi took the sheepskin roll, but he was not polite. After all, the husband and wife were polite, which seemed hypocritical. He took out the sheepskin roll and put the five sheepskin rolls together, but he still couldn''t piece together the perfect pattern.


    It seems that even if the five pieces are put together, it is not a complete pattern. We have to continue to look for Tang Qi. We are disappointed. We are thinking about whether to take some blood to feed him, but we still think about it. It certainly needs a lot of blood. We''d better put the pattern together first.


    Thinking so, he put all the five sheepskin rolls away, looked at Murong Yue and smiled gently, "it seems that your arm recovered very well. I''m very sorry. When your arm was not sharp, I selfishly ran to C City."


    Tang Qi''s remark made Murong Yue feel embarrassed. He didn''t want to be a stumbling block to Tang Qi, and everyone did it. No matter Mickey or anyone else, everyone had the same mind, that is, don''t delay Tang Qi''s work. No matter what he did, it was based on this premise. If he had a little injury, Tang Qi would be delayed, If you want to pursue your own life, you can''t.


    "Don''t say such words again. I feel uncomfortable when I listen. Mickey, they have been trying hard to apologize to me for causing me such harm. Everyone feels responsible, especially the brothers, and even they punished themselves. This has made me very sorry. If you say this again, I will be ashamed."


    Tang Qi also knew that the guilt of each of them was added to Murong Yue''s guilt. In fact, it was all a responsibility and self blame. All of them felt guilty about him, which made Murong Yue very stressed, so they stopped saying sorry.


    "In short, I''m glad your arm can recover as before. Although I can''t use so much strength like ordinary people, it''s lucky that ANN can still grow in your arms. We''ll be more careful in the future."


    Murong Yue smiled sweetly. It seems that his previous choice is really correct, if there is no previous correct choice. Now you won''t have this happiness. At the moment, today''s life has been very happy. I hope God will take care of him. Don''t let him suffer too much. I also hope they can all be healthy and safe!


    In the afternoon, Tang Qi accompanied Murong Yue all the time. He stayed in the Tang family until the evening and never left, because Mickey and they all came back at night. Tang Qi also thought that so many things had happened to him in city C. they must be worried and constantly observed his actions.


    Naturally, he also knows his plan. He won''t become his constraint, but Tang Qi can feel their constraint. I hope each of them will not pay too much attention to him while paying attention to themselves, which will also put great pressure on Tang Qi.


    But in the final analysis, it is because they can support and understand each other that they can come to today, no matter who they are or who they lack.


    Life is still very happy. The next day, Tang Qi came up with Mickey and went to Mickey''s company with Mickey. He also wanted to accompany Mickey well. After all, among all them, Mickey is actually the most worried and the hardest. In Tang Qi''s view, all people are hard, and Tang Qi thinks Mickey is the hardest.


    But Tang Qi hasn''t thought of the company yet. He hasn''t arrived at the company yet! Bai Liang called and asked him to go to the headquarters as soon as possible. Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened, but he could tell from Bai Liang''s tone that he was very worried.


    He turned around and said sorry to Mickey. "I wanted to spend a day with you today, but I didn''t expect Bai Liang to call and say it was urgent, so I had to go back."


    Mickey nodded. He never asked Tang Qi to do anything. Whether Tang Qi wanted to accompany her or go to Mi''s company, it was all based on Tang Qi''s willingness and time. He would not be a hindrance to Tang Qi or the one who delayed Tang Qi, so he nodded directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "You don''t have to apologize or feel sorry. You can deal with anything directly. I''m not the kind of woman who has to rely on you. Of course, if someone can rely on, I''ll feel special peace of mind, but this can''t be a reason to hinder you. Go if you want. There''s no need to report to me."


    Tang Qi nodded. It was because of their love that they didn''t return or ask for him. Tang Qiyue found that he was ashamed of them. If he could have separation, he could accompany them and complete his own things.

 Chapter 2438

    But I also know that these are wishful thinking. He doesn''t think so much anymore. He gets off the car. Mickey drives away. Tang Qi stops a car from the roadside and goes directly to the headquarters.


    As soon as I entered the door, I looked at Bai Liang. They were waiting for him. It seems that something really happened, otherwise Bai Liang wouldn''t look at him like this.


    After Tang Qi came, he asked directly. "What happened? Why did you call me in such a hurry?"


    Bai Liang shook his head and thought it was very strange. If there was no traitor, he didn''t believe it anyway.


    Tang Qi is still very confused! What kind of letter is this? How can Bai Liang''s eyes be so dignified? Thinking about it, he took the letter handed by Bai Liang and opened it. Unexpectedly, there was such a Sao operation.


    The general meaning of the letter is: let him take a bag of sheepskin roll and his blood in his hand and hand it all to him. Of course there is an address in the letter, but Tang Qi also knows that if you look for it according to this address, you can''t find anything.


    Finally, don''t forget to threaten him. If he doesn''t do so, his family will be hurt again. Just this address makes sister Tang very curious. He has never been to Liushi before.


    After reading the letter, Tang Qi also frowned. Who the hell is this man? How could you understand his affairs so clearly.


    No one knows about the sheepskin roll except Du Yu. Tang Qi will never doubt Du Yu. Du Yu is his brother and he has absolute trust in Du Yu.


    Then there must be another person who knows his whereabouts like the back of his hand. Otherwise, how would he know such a secret thing as the parchment?


    He just took the sheepskin roll to the capital. How did he know he had a sheepskin roll on him? It doesn''t make sense if it''s Jin Lao.


    Instead of guessing, he is guessing the other party''s purpose and information to see if he can guess who it is?


    The other party didn''t specify how many sheepskin rolls he had. Can Du Yu and Jin Lao be ruled out. If Du Yu betrayed him, he must know that he already had four sheepskin rolls.


    If so, it must be four together. Otherwise, as long as one of them is meaningless.


    So thinking, Tang Qi really can''t think of what the other party''s purpose is? I don''t know who the other party is? But we can know that there are not many people who have sheepskin rolls.


    So many people know that he found the sheepskin roll. They not only know the sheepskin roll in his hand, but also know how to unlock the secret in the sheepskin roll. It''s really amazing.


    If Bai Liang and Murong Yue still know that he has a sheepskin roll in his hand, but they don''t know how to unlock the secret, so they should know not only that he has, but also that he can unlock it.


    But it''s old Jin and Du Yu who know how to solve the secret. There''s no one else. Can it be said that Mr. Jin has made this secret public?


    Therefore, this secret is not known by several of them, but by many people. In other words, those who threaten him also know it, and some people want to get it.


    But what is the attraction of this secret? Why do you want this secret. He still doesn''t know what the secret is? Can the other party know? Why such a promise.


    Can it be Jin Lao''s self-directed and self performed? But I don''t think it''s possible. If it''s old Jin, he won''t give him the two in his hand, but directly threaten him and get the sheepskin roll in his hand.


    Thinking like this, for a moment, he really had no clue. He was in a mess for a moment. He didn''t want the people around him to be threatened, but now he didn''t know what to do?


    However, he must not wait to die. He should find a way to lead this man out. What should he do if he wants to get a sheepskin roll?


    He sent the threat letter to the headquarters so soon. You can see that this person should be in the capital, and his strength is probably not weak.


    But how can we arouse his curiosity and lead him out! Tang Qi thought so. Frowned, thought for a long time, then turned around and said to Bai Liang.


    "Release a message for me and say I''m going to hold a large auction. No, two. There are a lot of good things. Those who are interested can come and support it. Of course, there''s no need to introduce what to auction."


    Bai Liang nodded. Although he hasn''t held several large auctions in his hand, with his current experience. It''s easy to hold several auctions.


    All along, the brothers have been idle in the headquarters, and they are really depressed. Now there is finally something to do, and the brothers are excited.


    Tang Qi sighed, thought about it again, nodded and said, "this is how it will be done. The time is set in ten days. Don''t act these days and don''t check the source of this letter. Just think nothing has happened."


    If the other party really comes for the sheepskin roll, treat such threatening information as not seeing at all, and protect Mickey and them, so that they can''t start. I believe they will be more anxious than him.


    Hearing that he is going to hold an auction, he will certainly attend the auction, or make trouble, or threaten to put pressure on him.


    Well, if he comes to the auction, he will auction the sheepskin roll at the auction. Finally, we need to see who will hold the sheepskin roll?


    This is also to prove that the sheepskin roll is of no importance to him. Whoever wants it, he can offer it at any time, but don''t buy it from him in this despicable way.


    This was just his plan, and he didn''t want to really send out these sheepskin rolls. If there was a big secret behind it, he would never take a risk if it could be solved only with his blood.


    Go and make it public. If everyone wants his blood, he will become a Tang monk. If everyone wants to eat a bite of meat, it will be impossible to prevent.


    Bai Liang looked at Tang Qi and thought deeply, so he didn''t bother him. Since Tang Qi''s general orders had been said. It seems that he has also determined and has not hesitated any more.


    He picked up the phone and called Mickey. If the auction was held, it must be held in the name of Mickey''s company.


    Tang Qi is still digging some details from the threatening letter. Bai Liang is discussing the auction with Mickey. But if we want to hold an auction, it will certainly look messy, and other people will be exposed to the general public''s attention, which will become more dangerous.


    Thinking, Tang Qi turned back and said to Bai Liang. "I''ll leave the auction to you. It''s hard. I have something else to deal with."


    Bai Liang nods. The boss can trust him. Naturally, he won''t let the boss down.


    After Tang Qi left the headquarters, he went directly to Shenhua club. Of course, he wanted to find Du Yu. Recently, he asked Du Yu to put everything on his hands and send out all his brothers to protect Mickey and them. He must not let them have any danger until he finds out who the other party is.


    With the strength of Mie company at the moment, it is easy to hold an auction. It will certainly cause a sensation in the capital. All people with heads and faces will certainly come to support it.


    I hope his decision can find out who the other party is without too much danger.


    Bai Liang and Mickey are deliberating on some details and the space right of the scene at the moment? Who will be the host? Controlling the auction is their primary consideration now.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. The auction will be held tomorrow, this time in the name of Tang Qi''s Mi''s Antiques, and he has officially taken the post of chairman of Mi''s company.


    The day before yesterday, Tang Qi deliberately cut a sharp hair. Lift up all the hair in front. It looks very sharp and gives people a look that they don''t dare to underestimate.


    This is the first auction held in his name. Tang Qi naturally knew that Mickey intended to do so, so he couldn''t let everyone too disappointed, so he cleaned himself up properly.


    Not only did they cut their hair, they also dressed up, bought some small ornaments and perfume. For today, he can be arrogant above everyone.


    In the past, when others looked down on him, they were sometimes full of jealousy and always said some dirty words. He always says that he is a little gangster who is up against a woman. He looks giggly and fooling around. He doesn''t care much about this statement.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he is what everyone said. So there was nothing to worry about. From the bottom of his heart, he thought that he was not above anyone.


    But now it''s different. He is no longer Tang Qi. He must shoulder the responsibility and can''t leave everything to his wife.


    He can be the king above ten thousand people. It can also be a sweet and gentle husband in front of his wife. All this is what he wants to do, not a little gangster who will be criticized by others all his life.


    Of course, more importantly, find out where the threatening letter came from? Why hasn''t there been any movement in the past ten days?


    No matter who wants to get the sheepskin roll from him, he must find out the other party and let him know that no one can replace him. And no one dared to threaten him behind his back. And he won''t be given the chance to move the people around him.


    There are still several hours to go before the opening, but many people have arrived at the scene, just to give Tang Qi face. Of course, more people still want to know more people.


    Everyone''s socializing starts from such occasions. If you go to ordinary Party occasions, you may know some miscellaneous people, but the auction is different. If you know people here, they must be tycoons in the treasure industry.

 Chapter 2439

    At least they have their own unique views on the collection, so everyone will come earlier and make one or two friends.


    Tang Qi is waiting for everyone behind the scenes. Of course, he is also silently observing the changes in the expression of everyone present. The change of their expression can directly affect their reaction, so we can see their thoughts.


    How many people can you lock in? We can know that they did not come for this auction, but for other purposes.


    Tang Qi doesn''t simply want to hold an auction, but wants to see who is threatening him?


    He doesn''t believe that he won''t attend today''s auction because it''s the best chance he may get. The person who has no news since the letter was sent must also be waiting for his auction!


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that old Jin came from C City. So when Du Yu came to tell him that it was Jin Lao who came from the door, Tang Qi was still a little confused.


    But he was also very surprised. He hurried over. When he got to the door, he saw that old Jin had indeed come. However, there was a young man around him, who looked about the same age as Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi was in C City, he didn''t see the young man, so he looked at old Jin with some puzzlement! He won''t bring someone for no reason!


    Old Jin acted very ordinary, as if he were just an ordinary friend, and simply introduced Tang Qi.


    "The son of a friend of mine, named Shangguan xiongyi, came to play with me. I just heard that you held an auction here, so I wanted to come and have a taste of the tea you said. He is here, and he is also a very famous young treasure appraiser. He is active in Z city. I brought him here to let him have a long experience. You also happen to have the same hobby and can be friends Friends, it''s always good to talk. "


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. He looked very polite. He stretched out his hand and said politely, "nice to meet you. I''m Tang Qi and a treasure appraiser. I can compete with you if I have the opportunity."


    Z city is not very big, but it is said that it is very prosperous. It is often called the second capital. It is also a very good city for the development of commercial insurance bank. There are not a few people who start there. If you can make a world there, you can see that you are capable.


    Otherwise, Mr. Jin won''t waste his words and give him a deliberate introduction.


    Thinking about it, he looked up and down quickly, although he looked serious and talented in a blue suit.


    But Tang Qi always felt that his eyes were full of shadow, and he didn''t look like a good man. Not to hurt him, or to feel that he is not the same person.


    Although he looks smart, he should be a very talented person.


    Shangguanxiong also stretched out his hand at this time. When he held Tang Qi, he said with a smile: "nice to meet you."


    After the two met, Tang Qi led Mr. Jin in. Looking at the layout of the auction, Mr. Jin thought of two words: atmosphere. When Tang Qi came back from C City, it was like ten days. He could even arrange such an atmospheric venue. It can''t be underestimated!


    As soon as shangguanxiong looked very clever, he followed old Jin all the way. At this time, old Jin met acquaintances, followed some dignitaries, said hello, and ignored shangguanxiong.


    But he was not angry. He stood aside obediently. Although it was a little boring, it made Mr. Jin have a lot of face.


    Old Jin also saw that shangguanxiong was a little bored. Around him, it was all old men. He had nothing to say, so he turned around and said to shangguanxiong.


    "There''s no need to stay with an old man of mine all the time. Go and see if you know any peers. Talk to them more. Tang Qi, as I told you just now, is really a very powerful treasure appraiser. If you are interested, you can talk to him. I believe you can get something."


    As soon as shangguanxiong nodded obediently, he went directly to Tang Qi. He hasn''t been to the capital, so he won''t have any friends. Moreover, those who can come to today''s meeting hall can see that they are old acquaintances of Jin Lao. Jin Lao''s old acquaintances are all of the upper class society, and they can''t be known by a young child.


    His current strength is very good, but it is only limited to Z city. He has no reputation in the capital. If he hadn''t stayed with Mr. Jin, no one would want to look at him more. Therefore, Mr. Jin asked him to find peers. His first goal is Tang Qi, because there are many beautiful women around him.


    Mr. Jin also saw that shangguanxiong had always paid special attention to Tang Qi. He seemed to pay too much attention to Tang Qi.


    That''s why he said such words. I don''t know whether it was because he cherished each other or for some other reason? In short, he thought a lot of ways, that is, he wanted to come to the auction with him. It was obviously aimed at Tang Qi.


    Because of Yi''s frequent contacts and identity, it is obviously difficult for him to enter such an auction. Pan pan, the return specification is large and the pattern is magnificent, so the requirements are higher.


    At first, I thought he just wanted to have more knowledge and to observe more about the origins of these people in the capital? But now he found that it was not at all.


    He has a purpose. Although he doesn''t know what the purpose is, he didn''t expect to hide it from the old man. It seems that he should ask Tang Qi whether he knows Guan xiongyi or not? Why does he pay special attention to him.


    Old Jin thought so and shook his head reluctantly. It seems that he is really old. He doesn''t understand the ideas of these young people more and more.


    He would turn his head and continue to talk with some of his old friends here. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s face was so big that he could bring most of the people with heads and faces in the capital.


    They all gathered at his auction, and from their tone, we can hear that many people came out voluntarily without sending posts.


    It doesn''t matter whether you really want to auction things or not. The important thing is that this scene is really grand. Mr. Jin thinks he is a little jealous. If he is really old, he may not be able to call so many people to hold up such a big scene.


    Tang Qi did the auction according to the highest standard. In the capital, no one can make such a scene except him. Originally, he wanted to make a sensation this time, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t blow the man out. If he couldn''t blow out, it wasn''t Tang Qi''s ability.


    But for Mickey''s safety. Tang Qi called them all for the auction. Lin Yahan took the initiative to act as a etiquette lady. It can be said that she was lowering her own value, or it can be said that the auction was too grand.


    If a big star like Lin Yahan acts as a etiquette lady here, you can see what the pattern of the auction is like?


    Yang Yiyi naturally goes without saying that although she is wearing a beautiful dress, she is still determined to maintain order here with Bai Liang. There are some handsome boys, Bai Liang, who are hard to say. It''s easy for Yang Yiyi to speak.


    Naturally, Mickey doesn''t have to say that he is the general planner of the whole auction. He is almost crazy. He has to come out in person for many things, but now she can relax a little. She is greeting people and entertaining guests with Tang Qi.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya are the same. They are also the etiquette lady and the service staff who lead the way. From then on, they wore expensive dresses one by one. With a sweet and intoxicating smile, visitors have enjoyed it very much. As you know, today''s auction must be more local tyrants than any auction they have ever gone to.


    All the people around Tang Qi came to help Tang Qi. Everyone pulled it out. It was definitely a beautiful woman. Make other men jealous of the jealous goddess.


    Their existence is giving Tang Qila hatred! Everyone in the capital knows that the beautiful women who appear here at the moment are Tang Qi''s women.


    Each one not only looks good, but also has special skills. But it''s strange. Everyone is willing to stay with Tang Qi. Even if they can only share Tang Qi, they are willing to stay. No one is willing to go or betray him.


    A lot of people have to come in after breaking their heads. It''s just for the style of these immortal little sisters, because no one can bring them together except Tang Qi.


    Don''t say what it is, baby. Let them know. You can see so many beautiful women at once. And each has its own merits. It''s worth their visit.


    At this time, as soon as shangguanxiong found Tang Qi, he came to Tang Qi. Mickey didn''t know what he was talking to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded his head again and again, while Mickey showed a smiling face and curved eyebrows.


    At this time, he looked at Shangguan xiongyi, who had been staring at him. Pulled La Tangqi''s sleeve and said, "it seems that it''s your friend who has been staring at me. Do you want to go and say hello?"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was Shangguan xiongyi. He smiled politely and politely and said, "Hello!"


    But shangguanxiong didn''t respond at all. Obviously, his eyes have been staring at Mickey. I can see that his eyes fell on Mickey, and his eyes brightened obviously.


    For a sensitive person like Tang Qi, someone looks at his wife with fixed eyes like a flower maniac. How can he not find it? I found it at the first time, turned around, stood in front of Mickey and forcibly interrupted his eyes. But he said friendly.


    "It''s Shangguan. Let me introduce you. This is my wife Mickey, who is also the initiator and organizer of this auction..."


    When Tang Qi introduced him, shangguanxiong was obviously in a state of stupidity. He nodded casually and stretched out his neck to look at Mickey. Mickey was a little angry and kept hiding behind Tang Qi. He felt that this man was particularly impolite.

 Chapter 2440

    Tang Qi looked straight at him and didn''t even know what he said. Such a person really has no taste! After Yang Li''s description, he still stood in front of Mickey and turned around to introduce Mickey.


    "Shangguan xiongyi, the son of old Jin''s friend, heard that he is also a talented young connoisseur, so old Jin brought him here to have a long experience."


    Although Mickey''s eyes are full of disgust for him. But he still kept a gentle, elegant, generous and atmospheric attitude and nodded politely to Shangguan Xiong.


    Then introduce yourself. "I''m Mickey. I''m glad to meet you. Let''s have fun today. If you have something you like, you can rest assured and boldly raise a brand! For the sake of Mr. Jin''s face, I''ll deliver it to your door."


    As soon as shangguanxiong saw that Mickey stretched out his slender arm, he held Mickey''s hand. It was ridiculous to see that he couldn''t wait. And his eyes were a little dull. He nodded and said with a silly smile. "It''s really hard, Miss MI. I''ll look at things and take them directly."


    His eyes made Tang Qi very uncomfortable, and Mickey felt that this person''s brain might be abnormal. How could a normal gentleman show such behavior, either uneducated or a fool.


    Mickey was aware of it, but she remained silent. She just got a touch with his hand and pulled it back directly. It seemed that it would not be rude or take advantage of him.


    After introducing himself, he stood on Tang Qi''s side and didn''t seem to want to talk to him anymore.


    As soon as shangguanxiong reacted, he was a little stupid. He is a good person, others are all right, but he has a problem. He doesn''t know what kind of reaction to make when he sees a beautiful woman. He can only react according to his instinct. In this way, there are many beautiful women, so most people think he is a madman.


    In his life, he only likes two things, one is an antique baby, the other is a beauty. He can never refuse these two things.


    Seeing that Mickey was afraid of him, he not only felt disappointed, but also wanted to take a step back. Cong Mickey''s behavior can be seen that he is one of Tang Qi''s women.


    Du Yu also noticed the situation here at this time, because Tang Qi deliberately asked him to bring all his brothers here. He was afraid that there would be any unexpected situation here today and asked him to pay attention to the changes in the field all the time.


    Unexpectedly, the smelly boy brought by old Jin dared to face their boss. Staring at their sister-in-law, it seems that they can''t do without giving some lessons.


    Thinking of being close to this side, I want God to take him down and teach him a lesson. And Mickey made a color to him. Du Yu immediately understood that this was not a good time for him to come.


    He turned around and talked gracefully with the people behind him. After all, he was also the son of Cheng Hantian, and there were not a few people who knew him.


    Moreover, Cheng Hantian took him to meet many people. He said hello casually, all of them belong to his uncle. Cheng Hantian also has a special prestige in the capital. What about his son? It must also be particularly popular.


    Shangguan Xiong didn''t notice Du Yu. His eyes were all glued to Mickey, which made Tang Qi more or less angry. The people who came today are famous families. Although everyone looked at them more or less, no one can look at them so recklessly and impolitely.


    I feel disgusted with him. This is not a place to stay for a long time. He doesn''t want to get into trouble today. He said to Shangguan xiongyi:


    "Have a good time. Our husband and wife went to say hello to others." she deliberately put her hand on Mickey''s slim waist. Mickey naturally understood what Tang Qi meant, so she relied on Tang Qi, followed Tang Qi and turned around to Du Yu.


    He took Mickey away from shangguanxiong. He nodded his head, but he could still feel it. His eyes were still stuck on Mickey!


    Cheng Dieyi found this situation at once. He was also around Bai Liang, holding Bai Liang''s arm. Coldly said: "seeing that smelly man without eyes will grow on Mickey. I think Mickey must have a special aversion now."


    Bai Liang took his hand and kissed it on the back of his hand. Fortunately, no one came to compete with him. Otherwise, his condition would be shaken by others.


    He wants to give Cheng Dieyi the best, but he believes that the best can only be given by him, so he should be like the boss to resolutely protect his women.


    Cheng Dieyi''s smile is full of twists and turns. If he had not chosen Bai Liang but Tang Qi, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know how to be jealous. So many people are around Tang Qi. It''s impossible to hold Bai Liang in the palm of his hand.


    Lin Yahan also noticed Shangguan xiongyi''s eyes. It was difficult for important people to ignore that kind of evil eyes. She went to Tang Qi''s side and held Mickey with one hand.


    "When I go, the man is disgusting and looks good-looking. However, he is not a good man at first sight. He has been sticking his eyes to you. I really want to go and give him two big mouths."


    Mickey also smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect to meet this kind of local ruffian like figure on such an occasion today. It seems that she is still wearing a serious look, and it was brought by old Jin. She didn''t expect to be a person of this quality.


    He said to Lin Yahan, "you''d better bear it and don''t make trouble. Today''s occasion is very important. Not only half of the capital has been invited, but there are not a few big people from all over the country. Don''t make things look bad. I heard that she is also very famous, and we have other tasks today?"


    Mickey is a smart man. He knows that Tang Qi''s sudden auction is not to gather everyone together. There must be some other purpose, but Tang Qi didn''t tell them, so he didn''t ask.


    Because Du Yu seldom gathers all his brothers under his command. In particular, after sending all his brothers to them, we can see that they must be very nervous about their safety.


    About these dangerous things, let Tang qilai deal with them. The provincial told them that they caused panic. Each one is unnatural today, but it is easy to scare the snake.


    Although everyone knows the danger, as long as Tang Qi doesn''t say it, they won''t pay too much attention to it. If you don''t make it clear, even if it''s dangerous, you think Tang Qidu can solve it.


    Because I believe Tang Qi will handle it well. If he has no confidence, he will certainly tell them to be more careful. This time, Tang Qi did not remind them, so we can see that Tang Qi is confident and thinks he can deal with this situation.


    Lin Yahan nodded repeatedly. He also had feelings in his heart. How could Tang Qi be ugly on such an occasion today. "Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble. I''m not a fool on such an occasion today."


    Tang Qi saw that the two of them had company, so let him distract Shangguan xiongyi! He said to Mickey and Lin Yahan, "you two just stay together! If Bai Su and Chu ya come, you''ll stay together and try not to separate. In case of any commotion, you must hold tight, okay? I''ll deal with the guests."


    They all know that Tang Qi warned them in this way for their safety. It seems that something will happen today. They''d better be careful.


    After all, this auction is not a simple auction. They also have some worries in their hearts. Of course, they don''t want to cause trouble to Tang Qi.


    Mickey and Lin Yahan nodded at the same time. Tang Qi still patted them on the arm, but he walked to old Jin alone. Tang Qi felt it was necessary to confirm this to old Jin again.


    Old Jin was talking to his old friends. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he took him to everyone. He also said some flattering words to each other. Tang Qi said to old Jin.


    "When I went to C City this time, Mr. Jin also took good care of me. I didn''t have time to thank you. Just when I got a good thing, I thought I owed you a favor. I think this thing is particularly in line with your temperament. I just want to give it to you. In order to repay the human favor I owe, it''s better for Mr. Jin to go with me. If you don''t like it , I''ll find you something else. "


    Old Jin looked at Tang Qi. Although he smiled, the deep meaning in his eyes still made him feel that Tang Qi should have encountered some problems, otherwise he wouldn''t take such a risk to invite him to see what baby?


    He nodded, still smiling, and said.


    "You young man! This is really bad. What''s the matter with you? Can you pay me back at any time? Are you still afraid that I, an old man, will not live until tomorrow, but since you are so intentional, I''ll go with you."


    When he said that, he didn''t forget to turn around and say to his old friends, "then talk. I''ll go and see what good things the children prepared for me. If they are really good things, I''ll share them with you right away."


    Everyone nodded and said hello, and old Jin followed Tang Qi away.


    After all, we are all people who have lived a lifetime. We know very well. What does old Jin mean by this? I''m not going to follow. Say goodbye to Lao Jin.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Qi took Mr. Jin to the rest room behind the scenes to ensure absolute sound insulation safety. Then he hung a sign at the door that no one should disturb him. He took out the letter threatening him and handed it to Mr. Jin.

 Chapter 2441

    "This is a threatening letter. I received it the day after I returned to the capital. I think the other party must know my whereabouts like the back of my hand. This is also the reason why I held this auction. I want to auction the sheepskin scroll I got from the auction of Ren ye in City C and see how the people present react?"


    "Because I don''t know who wants the sheepskin roll up to now? And he also knows the secret method to solve it, which makes me very headache. If the news doesn''t come from us, it''s not just us who know the existence of the sheepskin roll. It will be very dangerous."


    Old Jin opened the threatening letter and looked at it carefully. He really couldn''t guess who wrote it to Tang Qi. He also threatened Tang Qi to take good care of the people around him. Otherwise, he would regret if he was not careful.


    Old Jin also frowned, looked at Tang Qi and said shyly. "I really can''t see who wrote this threatening letter to you? But it must have something to do with me. It hasn''t been long since you got the parchment? How can anyone know so clearly."


    Tang Qi also thought so. If the news of the sheepskin roll leaked from his hand, others would not know so clearly, and it was impossible to know that it was his blood.


    Mr. Jin continued: "but after all, I''ve been tracking down this matter for most of my life, and there are not a few people who know it. Everyone around me knows it, including those who go to the official family. If I continue to investigate, more people should know it. Some people help me inquire about the news everywhere. It''s impossible that there is no news at all."


    Tang Qi realized that so many people already knew. But I also feel more headache.


    He forgot these people. After all, only Du Yu knew about him. He thought he could find some clues by targeting Du Yu and Jin Lao.


    It''s too difficult to see until now. When old Jin said this, you can see that the sheepskin roll is only an open secret.


    In this way, there is no way to lock the target, so who wrote the threat letter?


    This is the address that Tang Qi saw and asked him to deliver blood and sheepskin rolls. It seems that there is something wrong. He said to Mr. Jin:


    "They didn''t know how many sheepskin rolls I got? Instead, they asked me to send the sheepskin roll and a bag of blood to Z city. I was thinking that if a bag of blood is used, I can only unlock one picture, because I tried, and the amount of blood used is really large. Think about that I can draw up to 400ml of blood at a time, which is the bag they asked for."


    "Is it possible to speculate that they think that there is only one sheepskin roll in my hand, maybe they only know the one I got at the auction, and they don''t know the others, which means that this person should not be so familiar with me, the people around me. That''s right?"


    This is what Mr. Jin thought of. It''s true. It''s good. But there is another possibility.


    The other party must know that it is necessary to use blood to unlock the password of the sheepskin roll. But he doesn''t know how much blood it takes to unlock the password of the sheepskin roll?


    Maybe they really don''t know how many pieces Tang Qi has in his hand? If you really only know that he has one in his hand, you will be very afraid to ask for a bag of blood.


    Nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Now, I want to protect myself and the people around me. But this person asked you to deliver your blood to this place. It really reminds me of some people. I spent some time in Z City and made a better friend, who is the home of Shangguan family. He also knows that I am tracking down the sheepskin roll and that the sheepskin roll can only be untied with the blood of a predestined person."


    Is this really related to the Shangguan family? Are there any powerful people in Shangguan family? Will there be people like him? Can such a person untie the sheepskin roll with his own shoes?


    Maybe the blood of people like him can untie the sheepskin roll, but if they can untie the sheepskin roll, they won''t let him draw blood.


    Tang Qi took a breath. It was really difficult for him, but he was still very interested in Shangguan xiongyi. Of course, the interest is to beat him up.


    Because he looked at Mickey, it was so impolite that Tang Qi couldn''t put it in his heart until now. He just felt that he wanted to beat him hard to relieve his anger.


    "Since Mr. Jin can''t give me a clue and direction and let me think about it, I''ll put it down first and see what the other party wants to do next?"


    Old Jin nodded again and again, because it''s not a way to tangle now, so the main thing to do is to protect the people around him and let the other party''s plot not succeed. Maybe this is just a threatening letter trying to scare him. A prank.


    Tang Qi said, but suddenly said. "What about Shangguan xiongyi brought by old Jin? Is he capable? Although I haven''t heard of him, I know that it''s good to live in Z city. Otherwise, old Jin won''t bring him to my auction."


    Mr. Jin also knows that Tang Qi may be doubting the Shangguan family. Tang Qi is also very transparent, and his words are not so straightforward. At the moment, old Jin has to plant a seed of doubt.


    But he won''t talk about uncertain things. Think about it. If the other party really wants a sheepskin roll and wants to untie it, why don''t you ask him for it these years? He has two in his hand. His family knows.


    And at that time, when he was looking for a secret law, they all thought he was crazy. I think he is doing an incredible thing to satisfy his fantasy.


    He showed such disdain at that time, and should not be interested in it today. Do they know that Tang Qi''s blood can open the sheepskin roll, so they have such a mind.


    But in this case, it really makes people wonder. It should be impossible.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "The patriarch of Shangguan family, that is, the grandfather of Shangguan xiongyi, and I are friends. However, after his grandfather was seriously ill, only his father was left. His father was not a capable person. His family was soon defeated by him. Originally, the Shangguan family also belonged to the upper level in Z city."


    Tang Qi listened carefully and wanted to hear something from it. After all, now he knows nothing about Shangguan family.


    But he was really curious. If Shangguan family really had nothing to do with sheepskin rolls? So why did Mr. Jin mention so much? Although Mr. Jin didn''t say anything, Tang Qi always felt that it was not simple.


    Shangguan xiongyi''s appearance at the auction may not be just a coincidence? So he behaved so strangely. He must have a purpose. Although it seems that he doesn''t deserve to be beaten now, the purpose of his coming to this auction must not be Mickey.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi frowned and listened carefully to Jin Lao''s words. Old Jin didn''t notice Tang Qi''s abnormality and continued to say.


    "But in the hands of shangguanxiong''s father, his family property was almost defeated. When shangguanxiong was seventeen or eight years old, his father was chased and killed because he owed a huge debt and couldn''t repay it. Finally, he was killed by a gang boss."


    "After he died, shangguanxiong inherited his family business as soon as he was a child. Because he was the only boy left in his family at that time. He didn''t show mountains and dew at that time, and all people underestimated him."


    "However, he is really a young genius. Now he is commonly known as a wise young man. He is very powerful. The upper housekeeper is also in his hand. His value rises again and again. He is also a young man who is absolutely sensitive to treasures. Sometimes even I have to admire him."


    Tang Qi expected this, because when old Jin came in and introduced him, he had already emphasized it, but it also made Tang Qi particularly confused.


    His grandfather, Shangguan Grandpa, can be seen that he is capable. Otherwise, he would not become friends with Mr. Jin. His attainments in treasure identification are certainly not weak. No matter how rich his family is, he can''t keep it without ability.


    Shangguan xiongyi''s father can see that he is completely a kind of unruly childe, otherwise he won''t owe a huge debt.


    Their family was so insolvent that they were chased and killed his father. So how much can he inherit?


    But how long did it take? In less than two years, he had turned the Shangguan family around. I can see how powerful his skills are, but why has he been developing there and didn''t want to grow further? It should be possible with his ability.


    Shangguanxiong doesn''t have the ability of that kind of special genius! Like powers. Otherwise, it would not support the Shangguan family in such a short time.


    Tang Qi felt a little confused and even worried. This Shangguan xiongyi really made him look down on him. His father is gone, so his family now has only him and his grandfather.


    His grandfather watched his son lose all his family property, but there was nothing he could do. Finally, he was killed, so his grandfather should not have this super power.


    He is the only one who has it. It has nothing to do with his blood. If this Shangguan xiongyi is very strange, it seems that he can double his family property again and again at a young age. This is also a thing that makes Tang Qi feel particularly confused. Does he have golden fingers like him?


    Otherwise, a half-year-old child can know more about antiques, and can even get up in Z City, which makes Tang Qi admire very much. At the same time, he has more doubts about him.


    In particular, the bad intentions in his eyes made Tang Qi very vigilant, and it was not the kind of rude eyes when he looked at Mickey.

 Chapter 2442

    I''m afraid he''ll do something too much to them.


    Thinking so, he said to Mr. Jin, "it''s really troublesome for you to come to the capital. It was supposed to be delicious and fun. I didn''t expect this to happen. I''m not in much mood! I''m really sorry."


    Mr. Jin waved his hands again and again. He didn''t come to the capital for food, drink and fun. First, he came to Tang Qi''s auction to give him some face and support. Second, he also wanted to get together with his old friends. After all, he came once less. They might have them today and not tomorrow.


    Third, and most importantly, he is waiting for Tang Qi to introduce the two little beauties to him! He said that tea making was very powerful. He wanted to see how powerful the way of tea making was and where was the wonder?


    Thinking so, he said directly to him, "I say ah! Don''t give me these empty. I don''t want to play the tricks of your young people. In a word, just invite me someone who makes good tea. I''ll ask her for advice. I don''t care about the rest, okay?"


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. He forgot this stubble. When he left, he said to old Jin that after he came to the capital, Lin Yahan and Murong Yue must make tea for him.


    Unexpectedly, he forgot it. I haven''t told them yet. It seems that I''ll say hello to them when I go out. Let them prepare things first. When the auction is over, I''ll take Mr. Jin with me.


    "Let''s go out first. Don''t publicize the fact that I received the threatening letter. I didn''t say anything superfluous. I just wanted to see what the other party''s reaction was. If I didn''t reflect, they might feel that the letter hasn''t come to me."


    "If I want them to make the next move, maybe I can lock in the target. Although the opportunity may be a little slim, I''m not sure if they don''t try. If they all come for me, I''m not afraid, but they all come for my family, I''m still worried."


    Mr. Jin naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded. He was not that confused person. He still knew what to say and what not to say.


    "Come on, don''t worry about me. I won''t say a word if I have to. Just get my tea ready, okay."


    Tang Qi also knew that his reminder was a little superfluous, but he reminded him in the end. He felt secure in his heart. He just hoped that old Jin would unfortunately take a handle on his mouth and don''t talk about it. Although he believed that old Jin would do the same now.


    Then Tang Qi turned around, took out the Nine Dragon Seal of Shoushan frozen stone he had just asked Bai Liang to prepare, handed it to old Jin and said.


    "This is a treasure I picked up from a western American guy when I was in Western America. It has been wandering overseas. I happened to meet it and made a good friend by the way. It didn''t cost much money, so don''t hesitate to accept it, old Jin. Because I feel its aura is falling, which is particularly in line with your aura. You might as well accept it, which is also mine A heart. "


    Seeing Tang Qi''s sincerity, Mr. Jin didn''t refuse. He took the bag and paid attention to the packaging. In the red bag, there was a vermilion box engraved with golden peony flowers. It can be seen that the packaging was not ordinary.


    Old Jin was a little curious, so he directly opened the box. He was really shocked by the jade seal in the box and looked at it carefully.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s actually the Kowloon square seal carved from Shoushan frozen stone. It''s really valuable. You just give it to me. Don''t you feel bad!"


    Tang Qiyi smiled. There is nothing to be distressed about. I believe that this Jiulong square is printed in the hands of old Jin, and he will give full play to his greatest heat, because a person who really likes it and Dong it will really protect it and spoil it. That kind of protection is absolutely different.


    "You''re old! Just keep it. Don''t think about anything else. I said I brought you in to see the baby. If they don''t go out to get a good thing, how will they treat me, Tang Qi. I''ve been in the capital for so long, but I also want face, okay?"


    Old Jin nodded repeatedly and smiled with wrinkles on his face. You can see that his face is excited. This kind of happiness can''t be disguised casually.


    It is said that this Jiulong square print has produced many imitations, but the real one has not been published. No one knows where the real one is? I didn''t expect to be in West America. I happened to be met by Tang Qi.


    Who can say that this is not a fate? Old Jin thought so and muttered to himself. "It turns out that this baby has a pimple and has been exiled to Ximei. You smelly boy, you''re really lucky. You can find this baby when you go to Ximei."


    This kind of treasure is really his heart. Tang Qike only knew it after asking many old people in the capital. Only the right gift can make him happy. After all, others have helped him a lot.


    "If you like it, you''ve been in for such a long time. If you delay it, others will doubt it. Let''s go out first."


    With that, old Jin nodded repeatedly, thanked Tang Qi, and followed Tang Qi out. The cheerful and radiant look on his face let everyone know that he had got a good thing.


    Some old friends over there are still joking about what kind of treasure Mr. Jin has got. The red light on his face makes them envy and hate. Naturally, Tang Qi knows that he won''t take rotten things!


    As soon as I saw old Jin coming towards them, the anxious man quickly said, "don''t sell off the old thing. I''ll tell you to hand over the good thing quickly and let us have a long experience. Seeing your red face as if you had taken a new daughter-in-law, you know it must have been sent to your heart."


    Mr. Jin naturally had nothing to hide. He took out the Jiulong square seal without stinginess. "It''s a good thing. It''s also very rare. The key is that I like it tightly. I don''t know if you are interested in seeing it."


    "Good! It''s the Kowloon square seal..." as soon as these words came out, other people lamented. Maybe the Kowloon square seal is not very famous in Western America, and other people won''t pay attention to it, but it''s really priceless compared with China.


    They all felt greedy and watched it carefully. It was really a good baby. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took out the Kowloon square seal directly.


    Just because of this square seal, we all look forward to this auction.


    In the whole of China, who doesn''t know that Tang Qi has a large number of collections in his hands? It''s no exaggeration to say that he should be the person who collects the most collections.


    It can be seen from his great skill in Lao Jin''s atmosphere that he is a really atmospheric person because he has a lot of good things. I don''t care.


    So today''s auction, what kind of visual impact it will bring to them, everyone began to fantasize. The venue is so well chosen and accompanied by so many beautiful women that even the tycoons in the whole appreciation industry are called. They won''t take out some rotten things.


    On such a thought, everyone was boiling. Tang Qi naturally didn''t follow. He still paid attention to the actions of everyone in the field to see if there were any strange people.


    But it seems to be true. I just think Shangguan xiongyi is the strangest one. Because his eyes have been closely following Mickey. He follows Mickey wherever she goes. The angry Du Yu clenched his fist tightly and followed behind him. It could be seen that if he dared to make any more excessive moves, Du Yu would certainly be able to pull him out and clean up.


    Du Yu is still a little too nervous. You can see that this shangguanxiongyi is still a little measured. At least on today''s occasion, he won''t fool around. Tang Qi walked up to Du Yu, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Take it easy. He certainly won''t do anything in this meeting. From the moment he regains his mind, it can be seen that at least he has the ability to restrain. Don''t attract all his attention. Maybe it''s just another plan of the other party, or watch more other people."


    Du Yu nodded again and again. He was shocked. He really focused on this person, which was different from what his boss began to tell him.


    Take another look at Bai Liang. He has been looking at everyone present with Cheng Dieyi. Only then can he find out what is the difference between him and Bai Liang. At the moment, he is much more rational than him.


    The boss told him before that he was a little impulsive and didn''t turn his head. He used to think he was very slippery. Now he sees the reason. It''s still a big difference.


    "Boss Xie reminds me that I know. I won''t be attracted by him alone. I''ll pay attention to everyone else."


    Tang Qi nodded and continued to walk around the venue. He greeted everyone and came to Murong Yue''s face. "Wife, I have something to discuss with you."


    I want to look back and see that it''s Tang Qi. I think it''s strange that he is so busy today and has to deal with so many people. Just tell him what he has. What''s called discussion.


    "Just tell me what''s going on. You call me wife. My wife is just for trouble. What''s there to discuss? Can I do it? If I can, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Tang Qi smiled brightly. He knew that as long as he asked, they would not refuse.


    "When I was in Xicheng, I found that Jin Lao liked to cook tea very much. I bragged that you must be the best in China, so he pestered me and wanted you to make him a cup of tea. After the auction, you should prepare something and make him a cup of tea."

 Chapter 2443

    Cooking tea is a small thing. What''s the big deal? Besides, he also thinks that cooking tea is the first thing. What''s bragging? He said displeased to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that you don''t have much confidence in me. You say you are bragging. Then I have to cook a cup of good tea to let him know that my husband-in-law is the best, and I will definitely give you a long face."


    If there were not so many people on such an occasion today, Tang Qi would really like to give him a big kiss.


    "Then you call Lin Yahan, too. Then you two will be together, so you won''t be alone. Let Mr. Jin taste how powerful and happy Tang Qi is. There are so many beautiful women around who can cook tea for me, and they are first-class. He will certainly envy me."


    Murong Yue nodded again and again. Even if Lin Yahan answered the matter, they both came together slowly when they saw that they were talking here. Especially Mickey, who was seen by the Shangguan Xiong, wanted to run away.


    If he hadn''t seen Tang Qi, no one could comfort him. He wanted to slap him twice. Hiding behind him, he said faintly, "this man is really annoying."


    Tang Qi also felt that he was particularly annoying. He wanted to know how long the auction would start, end it quickly and let him go.


    He looked at Mickey and asked, "how long will the auction start, or just start!"


    Mickey also wants to start early, start early and end early. People in the province have been watching like this, as if they are insulting, which makes people feel humiliated and can''t fight back.


    "I also want to start early. I just called old Cheng and he said he would be here soon. Our host invited old Cheng. When he said he wanted to hold the auction, old Cheng made a strong recommendation. He didn''t want to refute his old man''s face, so he confirmed him."


    But who knows, his heart is so big that the auction will be held soon, and he is going slowly. Mickey also knows that he has experienced too many auctions, large and small, in his life. He doesn''t have to rehearse. If someone stops there, even if he farts, the people under the stage will applaud.


    After he called, old Cheng rushed slowly and came here. It should be half an hour later.


    Thinking about it, he said to Tang Qi angrily. "Old Cheng hasn''t come yet! He won''t arrive until half an hour later. It really makes me want to cry without tears. If it wasn''t old Cheng, but anyone, I would replace him now and send someone to start directly."


    Even if he couldn''t summon anyone, he would go up and let him start directly. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t win the auction, but it was Mr. Cheng who was sure at that time. Moreover, for Mr. Cheng in the capital, it was definitely an existence that he couldn''t underestimate. Now he offended Mr. Cheng, and I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    Tang Qi also sighed helplessly. I don''t know if he held an auction. Mr. Cheng was busy. He wanted to be the host. He was also drunk.


    However, those who can come to this auction must be those who have heads and faces, so they don''t know each other, even if they don''t know each other, they should have heard of each other. Therefore, the whole venue was not very quiet. Everyone was talking loudly.


    But there are still some people who don''t know them very well. It may be because of the family problem, not a big family, but they broke their heads and crowded into the auction.


    Maybe there are some people from big families who want to take their younger generation and grow some knowledge here. They also greet each other. Naturally, they know that everyone''s identity and status are good.


    So we are basically not in a hurry. When the auction starts, we want to know more people. The whole venue looks very lively.


    Especially today, the auction venue opened at 12 noon. Since then, people have come one after another. The more big guys come, the later they come. Those who come early and early want to accumulate some contacts before they can talk to these big guys.


    However, no matter who said hello to shangguanxiong, shangguanxiong had a faint look. He didn''t intend to talk to them, and even didn''t say anything and didn''t respond. It was puzzling at the same time.


    His opinion is also very bad. Some are whispering and asking him whose family child he is. Why is he so careless.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, he felt that shangguanxiong was waiting for something? But he didn''t know exactly what he was waiting for. He always felt that this person was not simple.


    Finally, he stayed up for another half an hour. Cheng Hantian came in from the door in no hurry. Tang Qigan took him directly to the backstage, gave him the words of the host, asked him to change his clothes and adjust his state, and put him on the stage. Let''s start quickly.


    At the beginning of the auction, it was Cheng Hantian who presided over the auction. Everyone under the stage sighed. It''s really luxurious and dignified. Cheng Hantian has lived in seclusion for many years. He went on stage to be a host for Tang Qi.


    Why did you invite Cheng Hantian?? This idea is in everyone''s heart. The authority of Cheng Hantian is absolutely unknown to everyone. After all, before the rise of sugar enterprises, the whole situation in the capital was in his hands.


    Even if Jin Lao meets Cheng Hantian, he will definitely get three points of politeness and comity, not to mention an ordinary person.


    The auction finally began. Tang Qi returned to the box prepared for them early in the morning. There were no outsiders in the box, only a few of them.


    In order to observe the actions and reactions of everyone on the scene, they designed several windows to clearly see everyone in the hall.


    As soon as Cheng Hantian came out, the whole audience was boiling. This hot degree is no less than a little girl''s pursuit of stars.


    Because everyone worships him much more than Mr. Jin. If it is admiration for Mr. Jin, it is only admiration among friends, and admiration for Cheng Hantian, it is absolutely admiration for the authority, the superior and the people at the top of the pyramid.


    So even old Jin was excited. Even he didn''t expect that he should give Tang Qi so much face. This person who exists like a myth should give Tang Qi so much face.


    As soon as Cheng Hantian came on stage, he joked with everyone and made everyone laugh. Seeing that the atmosphere relaxed and was no longer as nervous as before, he began to preside over the auction solemnly.


    Of course, it''s also the crisp one.


    As soon as the first collection came out, everyone under the stage was shocked. Because the first baby, what kind of baby will it be? It will be the lowest starting point of the whole venue. Today''s venue is so high, and the lowest starting point is also the best thing they can expect.


    But everyone didn''t expect that the first collection was just a sheepskin roll.


    And this sheepskin roll is the one Tang Qi took from other auctions. As soon as the sheepskin roll came out, old Cheng really introduced it with all his knowledge.


    Of course, it''s not because of his dedication, but because Tang Qidu explained to him that this first collection must last longer. Tang Qi and others have been paying attention to the changes of everyone''s expression under the floor. The position prepared for him is on the second floor. You can see the expression on everyone''s face.


    Except Shangguan xiongyi, other people are obviously not very interested. Tang Qi doesn''t know how Shangguan xiongyi is so interested. Have you heard what old Jin said? It seems that you have to check with Mr. Jin when you come down. He may also investigate it himself.


    When Tang Qi thought so, he heard old man Cheng on the stage say, "this sheepskin roll was won by Mr. Tang Qitang, chairman of our Michaelis company, at an auction held by Ren ye in city C. of course, if the starting price was 200 million, it would be difficult for everyone to accept. Now, I''ll start buying it at the price of 20 yuan, adding 10 yuan each time. Who wants it?"


    For the two hundred million photographed things, 20 yuan to buy, it feels like a family house. There is a burst of laughter below, but no one holds up a brand. Even if it is so cheap, no one wants it. You can see how unpopular sheepskin rolls are in the antique market here.


    Old Jin doesn''t know what medicine Tang Qi sells in his gourd? Such a cheap collection is the first time she has seen in her life.


    No one will want this commodity. Sure enough, in the end, no one raised the brand. After time, old Cheng had to put away the sheepskin roll with regret.


    The second collection is a sword. Tang Qi has a hobby of collecting and protecting swords, and everyone knows it. I didn''t expect that he would take out the sword. However, compared with other swords collected by Tang Qi, this sword looks much more gorgeous. It is decorated with red agate and pearl. It looks very delicate, like it was used by ancient women.


    The ancient swords that Tang Qi likes to collect are simple and domineering, a sense of late maturity, which gives people a sense of shame. The existence of the market, but the sword is too delicate and not suitable for him. He doesn''t like it very much, so he decided to sell it at this auction to those who really like it.


    Old Cheng began to introduce the origin of the ancient sword and its starting price, which made everyone at the bottom boiling. He didn''t expect that the first collection was joking, and the second collection was directly on the one with texture. Everyone raised their brands to get the treasure sword.


    Because there is too much room for the appreciation of the sword, Tang Qi has brought an upsurge of collecting the sword, and too many people want to follow suit. Therefore, men who love the sword are more eager to get the sword


    Tang Qi can also see that except for the sheepskin roll. Everyone''s enthusiasm for other collections is very high.

 Chapter 2444

    But the sheepskin roll was left in his hand. Didn''t shangguanxiongyi come for the sheepskin? Because he didn''t shoot anything.


    He has no interest at all. He is still in the big hache. Even if everyone earns a broken head collection, he just looks at it coldly. The only thing he is interested in is the sheepskin roll, but when no one competes with him, he is indifferent.


    So, does this threatening letter have anything to do with him?


    After the auction, Tang Qi left Cheng Lao, Gu Lao, Jin Lao and his party. Shangguan xiongyi and Jin always came together, so he must have been left.


    But Tang Qi certainly wouldn''t take him home for such impolite behavior. He explained to old Jin, "old Jin, we''re going to make tea. It''s very boring. If you let the senior official follow us, would it be too boring? Why don''t I let Du Yu take Tang Qi for fun."


    Old Jin nodded repeatedly. Shangguan xiongyi''s eyes were not invisible. It''s really impolite. He didn''t think that he would be so persistent to Mickey.


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Du Yu took shangguanxiong away by force, regardless of whether Jin laotong agreed or not.


    If you don''t take shangguanxiong away and ask your sister-in-law to cook tea in front of him, it''s OK. With his hot eyes, everyone feels uncomfortable!


    As soon as shangguanxiong left, Tang Qi took them all the way to his villa. Murong Yue has prepared something to cook tea, and Lin Yahan also stays. Mickey and they are naturally waiting next to each other.


    These three old men are in the capital, but they have the ability to call the wind and rain. If you add them up, the whole capital will be turned upside down by them.


    Although Tang Qi is not afraid of them, they are elders after all and have a respect for them, but the kind of admiration from the bottom of his heart, not because they are old and have long qualifications.


    After they met one by one and said hello, Murong Yue and Lin Yahan didn''t talk much nonsense and cooked tea at the same time.


    In fact, the two people''s understanding of the tea ceremony deviates greatly. If you look carefully, you will find that many of their small details are actually different, which is why they cook tea with different tastes.


    Lin Yahan knows that she can''t compare with Murong Yue, but they have their own characteristics and each has a negative future! These big guys can taste the differences as soon as they taste them.


    The two people cooked tea here in an old-fashioned way. When they cooked tea, the tea fragrance overflowed in an instant. They saw that master Jin was also stunned. They felt that he didn''t notice a lot of steps.


    Perhaps it was these small steps that made his tea taste bad.


    Cheng Hantian looked at old man Jin and looked at their skills so seriously. He couldn''t help laughing and said. "When I was young, I saw that you were so angry and grumpy. I didn''t expect to be so calm when I was old. I even liked the tea ceremony."


    Jin Lao could not help but turn a long face. He looked at Tang Kai and other young people. Cheng Han Tian had no face left for him. In front of these young people, he even said these things about him.


    I feel a little embarrassed. When I was young, everyone had an impulse. Relying on their ability, I offended many people.


    I live every day. I think I''m invincible in the world. Now I''m old and can''t see blood. I think it''s better to live safely than anything.


    Now it''s better to concentrate on cultivating peace of mind. Nothing makes him feel more satisfied than this. A good life is the most practical.


    "These are things of the past. Don''t mention them here again and again. In front of the younger generation, you should also save me some face, otherwise it seems that I''m so difficult to get along with. Everyone has a young time. Who hasn''t been impulsive yet?"


    Cheng Hantian couldn''t help laughing, and Gu Liucheng also laughed. The older generation naturally knew what they looked like when they were young. Therefore, seeing that some young people were so impetuous, they couldn''t help thinking of their youth and sometimes they would be more understanding.


    Only when I see Tang Qi can I feel that he is not young. Tang Qi is always a young and mature attitude, completely free of young people''s impulse and irrationality.


    Every time they deal with things, they are very rational. They don''t look like a young man in his early 20s, but that''s what makes them envy Tang Qi and know his future.


    If they were able to achieve such achievements at Tang Qi''s age, they would not be so calm and rational as him. They would have gone to heaven long ago.


    It will not delay so much good time. Now, although it is a good memory, it is more regret!


    But life is full of regrets. It is also such regrets that create a different and wonderful life. Several people also look at each other, smile and stop talking.


    At this time, Lin Yahan''s tea had already opened and stood up. First I looked at the three of them and wanted to make tea for them.


    Picked up the teacup, put it one by one in front of them and said. "My is good. I haven''t cooked tea for a long time. If it''s not good to drink, don''t dislike it. I''ve tried my best and worked harder than I did when I participated in the competition."


    In the capital, from time to time, there will be some competitions among celebrities about tea ceremony. Lin Yahan has also participated in and won a good ranking.


    Although he is not the first, it is also an affirmation of his ability. Besides, he is not specialized in making tea, and he doesn''t want to make a living and please anyone.


    There are thousands of people who specialize in the art industry. From small to large, they have specialized in the tea ceremony, so that''s great.


    Old Jin couldn''t wait. When Lin Yahan helped him put the cup, he smelled the tea in his nose and felt that the saliva was coming down.


    The eyes are full of fanaticism, and everyone can see it.


    He repeatedly said to Lin Yahan. "Girl, don''t say that. Your husband was really disappointed when he tasted the tea I cooked. He couldn''t help recommending you to me. He said you cooked it very well. I just want to taste the tea you cooked. I believe he can boast that he must have some skills, so he will drink it very well."


    Lin Yahan turned back and looked at Tang Qi. No wonder old Jin was so anxious to drink their tea and asked them to cook tea for him. It turned out that Tang Qi had boasted of this.


    All the words have been said. Will Mr. Jin be particularly disappointed if he can''t get the tea with high expectation?


    After all, it looks like an expert. When an expert makes a move, he will naturally know how her technology is. He may be OK in these celebrity circles, but in front of these senior tea ceremony people, isn''t it bad?


    However, old Jin is so enthusiastic about the tea ceremony. It seems that Murong Yue has found a confidant. He also has a lot of research on the tea ceremony.


    Then I will tell them these things many times. They are not interested because their ambition is not here, which makes Murong Yue very bored. Since then, I don''t mention it much, but concentrate on providing good tea for everyone.


    If Murong Yue can really catch the taste of Jin Lao, I believe Jin Lao will stay with him to study the tea ceremony. Although it''s strange to think so, what does it matter if you can meet like-minded people a little younger?


    They thought so. Murong Yue had put the teacup, picked up the teapot, made a cup of tea for them, and then stood behind Tang Qi, waiting for their appreciation.


    Old man Jin picked up the tea cup and tasted it very gently. After the first taste, his whole eyes lit up and his whole look was incredible. He looked up at Murong Yue and said.


    "Why is there such a big difference between the tea you cook and the tea I cook? Is it because Tang Qi used good tea for you or the water in the capital?"


    Murong Yue couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the tea they usually drink is the good tea Tang Qi brought him. It is undeniable that there are reasons in this regard. Water, that is, the purified water you usually drink, does not use any special water.


    This tea tastes better. Of course, it has something to do with tea and water? It has something to do with the fire Hou and the strength when dealing with tea, which is caused by many reasons.


    However, Murong Yue didn''t say these words. She was afraid to blow old Jin.


    Old Jin still asked, "why do you cook such a wonderful tea? Although it tastes bitter, when you enter the throat, you have a touch of simplicity and sweetness. This taste is really an indescribable wonderful feeling."


    Of course, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are also experts in tea tasting. Old men like them always taste tea. They are interested in these.


    After they drank, they were also surprised again and again. They thought that old Jin exaggerated and said how powerful they were in order to give Tang Qi a face. After all, Tang Qi boasted and was embarrassed to embarrass Tang Qi.


    I just didn''t expect that when they really drank tea into their mouth. This idea turned into nothing in an instant. It seems that old Jin is still very different from before. They really underestimated it.


    Not only underestimated the old Jin, but also underestimated the two of Murong Yue. The two of them had been staying in the capital and wandering in front of him, but he didn''t know that they were so good at cooking tea, as if they had lost the whole world.


    Although there is a lot of self blame, there are also some complaints. They blamed themselves because they didn''t know that they were so good at making tea. They complained that Tang Qi introduced old Jin but didn''t introduce them.

 Chapter 2445

    In fact, they are more appreciated. Both of them can be said to be very powerful. Although Murong Yue is more successful, Lin Yahan is not bad.


    "Very powerful! To tell you the truth, I haven''t admired anyone for the study of tea ceremony, but these two little girls are so powerful, which makes me underestimate. Tang Qi, you''re not kind."


    At this time, Tang Qi realized that he told Mr. Jin that their tea ceremony was very powerful, but he only forgot that Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu actually had a lot of research on the tea ceremony. They were so powerful, but he never introduced them. Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu must have complained.


    However, Tang Qi will not admit such a mistake. If he admits it, they will certainly hold on to it at that time.


    Although there was some guilt, he was still very strong and said, "I think you two usually play very well. For the research of tea ceremony, you also have a playmate with each other. It can be said that they are really happy. They don''t disturb you casually. You two are perfect."


    The implication is that old Jin couldn''t find a suitable playmate, so he recommended them. In fact, he can''t bear to see old Jin alone. It can be said that the answer is perfect.


    Lin Yahan was naturally very happy to get the appreciation of several old men, but there were some embarrassed to say to them.


    "Don''t worry about praising us first. You are the real master. My sister Murong Yue and I are actually studying it by playing with nothing at all. We just want our family to be happy. If Tang Qi is blamed for this, I really don''t think it''s fair."


    The three old men smiled with deep meaning. They didn''t expect that they should protect Tang Qi so much. It''s hard to say. They just said such a sentence and began to defend Tang Qi.


    Since it was the beginning of Cheng''s opening, Cheng Lao had to speak naturally. He said repeatedly, "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. I should not have said so much. I didn''t mean to say him. I really wanted to praise you two. This little girl said I felt a red face."


    Lin Yahan also blushed for a while. He was really a little worried when he spoke. When you stopped him, he knew that he had said it, but fortunately he was a younger generation. These elders were all his own people and wouldn''t care about anything with him.


    Seeing that Murong Yue''s cup of tea had not been drunk before old Cheng, he quickly said, "well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t talk to you like this. If you say so, I''ll have to shut the door for three days. Try the tea cooked by my sister. It''s much better than mine."


    Old Cheng doesn''t think they are exaggerating at the moment. Tang Qi is also praising the little girl, and Lin Yahan is praising the little girl. You can see that the little girl is still very capable.


    In my heart, I can''t help but look forward to it. Murong Yue, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also feels that she should say something, otherwise the atmosphere seems a little embarrassed.


    "I''m very sorry, because I got a little injury on my arm, so I may move more slowly. This is also the first time I touched tea after I was injured. I don''t know if I can cook the same taste as before. If it''s not good to drink, I hope you will forgive me."


    Naturally, they have heard about Murong Yue''s arm injury, and they all feel sorry. Their good workmanship may have been destroyed. It''s painful to think about it?


    But they are also very considerate of him. When he hurt his arm, no one ever wanted him to do a little work on power gas. Today, he insisted on shooting because of three predecessors.


    Because Tang Qi didn''t want him to touch the teapot, but it was really one of his hobbies. If he refused rashly, it would hurt his heart. He really wanted to have a try. Tang Qi didn''t refuse him, but asked him to have a try.


    Unexpectedly, she successfully brewed this pot of tea, which has made Tang Qi very happy. As for whether it''s good to drink? I believe they will give face.


    Besides, although the tea ceremony is boring, it pays attention to the control of arm strength, but the choice of tea. The choice of tea and the whole process are Murong Yue''s experience, which no one can replace.


    Therefore, even if Murong Yue is injured, I believe her tea ceremony will be much more powerful than ordinary people. If you hurt your arm, you may not control the heat well, but you will never make a cup of rotten tea.


    Sure enough, the steaming tea was poured into their tea cups. When they drank the tea, the strong smell of tea became more attractive. Old Cheng looked at Murong Yue and couldn''t believe it.


    "The girl is really powerful. The professional tea cook is just like that. It''s not necessarily that the girl Murong is powerful. She can touch such a sweet and bitter taste."


    Gu Lao nodded again and again and said, "although it''s bitter, the sweetness in the slight bitterness makes people really want to stop."


    I heard both of them begin to praise. How could old Jin fall behind? Originally, he knew that the two of them could cook tea before the two of them.


    When the tea reached his cup, he was the first one who couldn''t wait to taste it. However, as soon as the tea was tasted, he had some reaction. He was only nostalgic for the smell of tea.


    At the moment, I heard that they were evaluating, so I came back to my mind. I almost wanted to clap my hands, and said in surprise.


    "At the beginning, Tang Qi, a smelly boy, told me that he had a wife who cooked tea very well. After drinking the tea they cooked, people can''t stop. I''m still a little skeptical. Today''s experience is so, people can''t stop."


    With that, old Jin stood up and wanted to worship Murong Yue. He wanted to worship her as a teacher, which startled Murong Yue. After all, he was also an elder. As his elder, how can he worship him as a teacher? If you want to learn the tea ceremony, just learn from him directly.


    "Mr. Jin dare not do this. It really scares me. If you want to learn, just ask me. As a younger generation, if you want to drink, I will make it for you at any time. Isn''t it a great gift for me to lose my life?"


    Old Jin smiled and nodded again and again. It was too sensible. He was really too sensible. He didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, old Jin must live in the capital. He will not leave until he learns the tea ceremony well.


    What Tang Qi thought at the moment was not this. He thought of the Shangguan xiongyi. He didn''t know what choice he would make? Will you stay with Kim or go back?


    Now Tang Qi''s only doubt is that he has something to do with the letter of terror. But after the terrorist letter was received, no news came again? This still surprised Tang Qi. Even if he held such a big auction, he didn''t make trouble.


    Does the other party want a sheepskin roll? The sheepskin roll was in his hand. Although he auctioned it, it was not auctioned. Did the other party write such threats just to scare him or test him?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi thought that the second possibility was actually quite big. Because he didn''t give any response after the terrorist incident, maybe the other party wants to wait for his next move!


    But he didn''t guess. He would auction the sheepskin roll. Of course, it was still in his hand. But the other party knew that he didn''t want the sheepskin roll, so he wasn''t the owner of the sheepskin roll. Would the other party think so, so he was indifferent to him.


    So the meaning of this horror letter is to see if he has solved the secret of the parchment and what he did at the auction. He just gave the other party the answer. He didn''t solve the secret, so even if he got the sheepskin roll or his blood, it didn''t work.


    So now the other party firmly believes that he is not the one who can untie the sheepskin roll with blood, so he won''t pester him again.


    However, this can only be temporary. This secret will not be concealed for a long time. If the other party knows that he cheated him, he will fight back. Therefore, before the other party fights back, he must find out who the other party is.


    After thinking about it, he also felt that there was only such a possibility, which made his heart more bottomless.


    However, the person who knows to write the threatening letter must be a dangerous person. Now he has targeted the Shangguan family first. In any case, he should clearly detect Shangguan xiongyi''s ability.


    Their family seems to be an ordinary family. His grandfather has some skills, but he should be wandering with his own skills. His father is completely a waste material, but in his hands, he is so powerful. Is it a coincidence, or is he born with the ability to hide?


    Thinking like this, if you want to find out his ability, you should leave him. Now you have left old Jin. I don''t know if he is willing to stay with old Jin?


    And bring the Shangguan family to the capital by the way? Of course, if he doesn''t have this ambition, he will certainly go back to his Z City and continue to develop the Shangguan family.


    But now Tang Qidu put down these ideas first, and old Jin discussed many with Murong Yue. It was not until it was late that he went back to Shenhua club with old Cheng and Gu.


    Du Yu also arranged Shangguan xiongyi in Shenhua club. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s relationship, with his identity and family potential, there would be no way to enter Shenhua club.


    Therefore, the gap between him and Tang Qi is clear at a glance. There is no suspense at all. In fact, there is no way to compare him with Tang Qi.


    If he felt that Tang Qi''s reputation was false before he came to the capital, he would know that Tang Qi still had his own strength after he came to the capital. Otherwise, he would not be so popular in the capital? His woman won''t let him get his place today.

 Chapter 2446

    The next day, after Tang Qi got up, he came to Shenhua club to pick up old Jin. He agreed with old Jin yesterday that he would pick him up to the Tang family today and let Murong Yue teach him how to cook tea.


    Just unexpectedly, Tang Qigang got off the bus and happened to meet Shangguan xiongyi. Originally, he thought Shangguan xiongyi was going to go back to the Tang family with Jin Lao. Tang Qi was going to invite him to get on the bus and asked where Jin Lao was?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as shangguanxiong saw him, he said directly, "goodbye. I still admire Tang Shao''s ability. If our fate is deep enough, we will still meet. I''ll go back to Z City first. I''m really worried at home."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could go so quickly. Because of the way he looked at Mickey, Tang Qi thought he would stay with old Jin to see what opportunities he could take.


    It seems that he really thinks too much. People can''t wait to go back. In the end, compared with women, in his heart, he still thinks that career is more important.


    But it''s really a good thing that he wants to go back. Tang Qi nodded his head and said to him. "I also admire your talent! I believe we will meet soon. It''s easy to go all the way."


    As soon as shangguanxiong nodded, Tang Qi turned and entered Shenhua club, and shangguanxiong naturally got on the car to pick him up.


    Tang Qi came to Jin Lao''s room. Jin Lao had cleaned up neatly and sat in the living room waiting for him to come! It seems that old Jin really likes the tea ceremony.


    Tang Qi takes Jin Lao out of Shenhua club. When he is in the car, Tang Qi asks Jin Lao. "Did Shangguan want to go back by himself, or did you drive him back?"


    Old Jin looked at him in surprise. He probably didn''t expect him to ask such a question, but after thinking about it, he answered honestly:


    "Yes, I know he will stay. You won''t be comfortable. He is such a person. He has never had any resistance to beautiful women, but he didn''t have any bad thoughts, just didn''t restrain his love."


    Tang Qi knew that a man as transparent as old Jin was unfriendly to Shangguan xiongyi. He knew that if he was allowed to stay, it would not be old Jin''s style.


    Ming people can see it. Shangguanxiong and Mickey have coveted. Any strange man has such a mind for his wife. As a husband, it is impossible to accept him around them.


    After sending Jin Lao to the Tang family, Tang Qi went to find Du Yu. He asked Du Yu to inquire about the official family. He didn''t know how much news came back from Du Yu.


    If necessary, he doesn''t mind going to Z city to find out what''s going on there? In particular, this Shangguan xiongyi has brought him a deep sense of threat.


    Du Yuzheng and Bai Liang are together. After summarizing their information, they plan to send it to Tang Qi, because it can be seen that Tang Qi is still very anxious.


    About Shangguan xiongyi, they also had a lot of unhappiness in their hearts, so they dug up his information thoroughly and found that they couldn''t find any information at all.


    Because he used to be so unknown that no one would notice him. When everyone noticed him, it was after his rise.


    Everyone thought that when he ignored him for so many years, he didn''t give up himself and had such a father who put so much pressure on him. So I study hard alone.


    That''s why we have today''s amazing achievements. However, he could not find out how he studied silently, whether from the mouths of some servants in his family or outsiders.


    This made the two of them feel very strange. They were about to tell Tang Qi that this man was quite mysterious. They saw that Tang Qi had come to the headquarters, two of them gathered together, and three of them entered the lounge.


    Then Du Yucai said to Tang Qi. "I think this Shangguan xiongyi is a very cunning person. If his previous information was not deliberately hidden, it was that she disguised very well?"


    "Maybe he disguised all his obscurity, not really obscurity, because only the plainness of the disguise will not let people notice him. In this way, he can secretly learn something in the dark?"


    His success today can only be said to be inseparable from his efforts. But what did he go through at that time? It''s strange that no one knows about it.


    As long as he is a big living man who grew up from a child to an adult, no matter how ordinary, he grew up in a big family and will not be ignored to such an extent that no one knows what he was learning at that time?


    Tang Qi also thinks so. He may be very powerful from the beginning, but he has been hiding himself. Otherwise, it would not rise so fast.


    It must be when others are unprepared and look down on him that he is strengthening himself. Perhaps he has encountered something by chance that makes him so strong. However, these are all things worth asking Tang Qi to explore.


    It seems strange that he will rise. But what happened to him? It''s so mysterious that even my brothers can''t find out.


    It seems that he still needs to investigate this matter. It seems that Huaxia is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know where these little people are hiding. Then if you are not careful, you will turn around and bite him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and said. "If you like, let''s go and see what''s going on. Now there are Mr. Cheng, Mr. Gu and Mr. Jin. All three of them are in the capital. I believe even those who have thoughts don''t dare to act rashly. If there are three of them in the capital, they must have me or not."


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng should also see his pressure, so they are willing to be active in the capital. That is to let everyone know that as long as they are both here, no one can bully Tang Qi.


    They are also two old men who are more conscientious. Tang Qi also recognizes their two friends. When he was not in the capital, he stood up to help Mickey. In fact, Tang Qi wrote down his affection in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this, how could Cheng Hantian be willing to stand on top of the auction and be the host for them, so that everyone could notice him, just to tell the people in the capital to be careful when doing things. There was Tang Qi behind him.


    To prove that he has a good relationship with Tang Qi! It must be to help him that he made such a public appearance. Tang Qixin took advantage of his kindness, so when he can make use of it, he will take advantage of this opportunity.


    It''s a great opportunity for him to go out and track down Shangguan xiongyi, and he is more and more interested in this Shangguan family.


    When Du Yu heard that Tang Qi was going to take him out again, he was naturally very excited. He nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "I think so, too. I also want to ask you for leave. I''ll go and see what''s going on there. It''s even better if the boss is willing to go with me, because the boss can notice some small details that I can''t notice, which is very important for the situation we''re in."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. Unexpectedly, Du Yu still understood him. He also meant that. Now he can''t be careless. It seems that taking Du Yu out so many times still makes him precipitate a lot.


    In fact, at the beginning, Tang Qi wanted to train Bai Liang, because Bai Liang was the best person in terms of the comprehensiveness of thought and consideration, except for his poor strength.


    Unfortunately, he later hurt his leg and decadent for a while, which made Tang Qi very helpless. Although he finally cheered up, Tang Qi still didn''t want him to be too worried and tired, so he gave up his plan to continue to cultivate him.


    With his current ability, it''s good enough to take care of the headquarters. Other things should be left to others. The second person Tang Qi looks for is Du Yu.


    Although Du Yu''s qualification is a little poor, the good thing is that he has a more powerful father. Cheng Hantian has brought him since childhood and has not let him grow knowledge. Although he is not Bai Liang and considers things so comprehensively, it is good that he has a wide range of knowledge.


    As long as he gives a good reminder, he will grow up slowly and will not be much worse than Bai Liang.


    He shook his head helplessly. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Du Yu will grow up and establish his own power point. Then he has to find another person to cultivate the next talent around him. It''s not easy to cultivate talents.


    Then he said, "well, that''s it. Tell your brothers, I''ll go back and tell my family, and we can start immediately."


    Du Yu also thinks so. He should deal with these things early and start as soon as possible. The earlier he goes, the better. Because the earlier he goes, the more he can catch the other party unprepared and unprepared, so he can get more and more real news.


    "Shangguanxiong just returned to Z city now. It''s impossible to think that we will follow him to Z City and touch his bottom while he hasn''t responded."


    Du Yu nodded. That''s what he meant. After planning the current situation, they made sure they were safe and there would be no danger, so they went to work.


    Needless to say, Tang Qi naturally went back to the Tang family. However, when he came back, he saw that old Jin was learning how to cook tea with Murong Yue, so he didn''t bother him.


    As like as two peas in the living room, Murong''s appearance is exactly the same as that of a primary school student. When he said something wrong, he stopped his work quickly and looked at Murong for a month.


    Tang Qi shook his head in a funny way and looked at old Jin, who was admired by thousands of people. He was like a primary school student here.

 Chapter 2447

    It''s really gratifying to be taught the tea ceremony by Murong Yue.


    Thinking, I didn''t disturb them, but went directly to the second floor.


    Mickey went to the company. Bai Su and Chu Ya naturally followed. Tang Qi thought there was no one on the second floor! When I walked to his room again, I saw that Lin Yahan''s room door was unlocked.


    When I opened the door, I saw Lin Yahan. I''m afraid Lin Yahan is the only one resting on the second floor!


    Tang Qi thought and went straight into his room.


    Before, he accompanied Murong Yue to make tea with old Jin, but all of old Jin''s attention was attracted by Murong Yue. This is the difference between amateur and professional. People can see that there is still a big gap between professional and amateur.


    Seeing that Kim is always reluctant to pay attention to him. Lin Yahan slipped away while old Jin was in the bathroom, asked Murong Yue to explain to him that he was in a hurry and left first, just enough to make up for a lazy sleep.


    I just didn''t expect Tang Qi to come back at this time. Hearing the sound, he was startled and sat up directly.


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he relaxed and hung it on Tang Qi like a sloth. He said with his mouth: "you told me to stay with old man Jin. You see, he doesn''t need my company at all. It''s good to study with Murong Yue. I don''t think I need to come tomorrow."


    Tang Qi scraped his nose. Naturally, he knew he didn''t want to. It was really difficult for him to make tea here.


    He wants to experience new things with his peers. He doesn''t want to accompany an old man to study the tea ceremony here. Tang Qi actually knows all these and doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    And he is not a professional, just because she was born in an aristocratic family and was forced to learn these since childhood. Otherwise, I''m afraid she wouldn''t touch the teapot at all.


    Thinking, he unloaded him from him, put him on the bed and said solemnly.


    "Who made you come every day? You said bravely that you wanted to teach old Jin tea ceremony, and I just let you come. No one forced you to come if you want. Why do you look so wronged? It seems that I forced you, which will make me blame myself. I also feel wronged. It''s inexplicable, you know?"


    Lin Yahan''s grievance is more grievance than Tang Qi''s. Looking at Tang Qi, he really didn''t force him, but he really wanted to do something!


    At that time, considering that Murong Yue''s arm was injured, he was afraid that Murong Yue could not get a cup of tea that could be imported, so he volunteered to come.


    After all, there are some precise small movements that still need to be controlled by the strength of her arm. She is afraid that Murong Yue can''t control well, so she just takes herself as an alternative.


    But he was stunned by the boast of old Jin Yitong. He thought he was the protagonist. Only after he came today did he know that he was still the chosen one.


    Of course, it''s not because he is an alternative and feels disappointed that he is losing his temper, but because he doesn''t have anything to do with him and has no chance to play a role.


    "Did I say that for myself? I didn''t say that because I was afraid of Murong Yue''s suffering? But I think he is very energetic. He has a good temper with old Jin. They also have a good time. I have some spare time, so I won''t come tomorrow."


    His attitude can be said to be very firm. He simply feels that he has some worries about eating carrots. However, he really wants to contribute. No matter what the result is, his mind is good.


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t come if he didn''t want to!


    What he thought at the beginning was that old Jin''s enthusiasm did not know when it would last. I''m afraid Murong Yue is too tired and wants Lin Yahan to give me a hand.


    When Murong Yue is tired, he can replace him and let both of them accompany old Jin. It''s really torture. Tang Qi said to Lin Yahan.


    "Then you don''t have to come tomorrow. When Murong Yue is tired, you can change her. After all, she has to take care of An''an. She''s afraid she can''t take care of both things. That''s why I said hello to you and didn''t let you accompany old Jin every day. It''s your understanding. Well, of course, it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear."


    Lin Yahan smiled and admitted his mistake in time. Otherwise, he had to give him some color to see and clarify the matter with him.


    But think about it. It''s also a good thing that he doesn''t have to come and report every day. What he fears most is that he has to punch in like that serious work.


    Especially to do what you don''t like to do, you have to flatter a person. That kind of life is simply the abyss of demons. That''s why I don''t like taking care of family affairs.


    Tang Qi also knows his temperament, so he doesn''t force him. It''s OK for him to come and take old Jin once in a while. If you come often, you may really go crazy. And she''s not the only one who will go crazy. Maybe Kim will go crazy, too.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yahan got up again, gathered in front of Tang Qi, and said with a small mouth. "You haven''t been with me for a long time. I''m not easy to make trouble recently. I know you have a lot of things. It''s not that you didn''t accompany me. It''s that the sisters didn''t accompany you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Qi nodded on his lips.


    Lin Yahan stretched out her hand and grabbed his neck. He really hadn''t touched them for a long time, which also made Tang Qi blame himself.


    Considering that he is going to Z city again this time, I don''t know how long he will stay? They must be so lonely waiting for him again.


    For a long time, the two talents were not willing to separate, so they promised Lin Yahan.


    "Let''s get together tonight! I have something to say and I want to love you well. You know what I mean! In short, I love you very much. I think I''m not a special thing, especially in this matter."


    Lin Yahan really didn''t expect that Tang Qi suddenly said such serious words, which made him speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say?


    But she is not a big fool. If Tang Qi wanted to stay in the capital all the time, how could she say such words? She asked.


    "Do you want to go somewhere again? I''m afraid you say you''re going out now. As long as you say you''re going away, I feel a great headache."


    Lin Yahan didn''t want to complain, but he was really a little afraid. When he heard such news, she felt trembling every time he went out, because as soon as she went out, they were afraid that he would encounter danger, that he would encounter more powerful people, and that there would be no news as soon as he went.


    He didn''t want to experience this fear all the time, but Tang Qi had so many reasons to go around as a last resort.


    Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi has his own things to deal with. This is also to protect them. It''s definitely not for romantic affairs. He has too many things to do than looking for women. But there are many times, he is still very selfish and wants to live a small life with Tang Qi.


    But now, the situation has forced them to this step. If they are not at the top of the pyramid, they still don''t want to think about such a small day.


    Thinking so, he pasted it in Tang Qi''s arms. "Well, I don''t want to know where you want to go in advance. I''d better wait until the evening and tell us together. In that way, I''ll feel better and support each other."


    Tang Qi knew how wronged he was when he said these words. Hold her in your arms and let them not worry about him. It''s a little difficult for them. After all, they have to accept his running around. No one wants his husband. It''s a state of being away from home all year round!


    Thinking so, he said to Lin Yahan. "Aren''t you tired? Go to bed when you''re tired. I''ll announce the news when I sleep until night!"


    Lin Yahan nodded and let go of Tang Qi. He fell asleep obediently. Tang Qi didn''t come out. Naturally, he stayed with him and took a lunch break, because next, there was another round of hard work. I don''t know what the result would be in exchange for?


    Because for Tang Qi, this threatening letter is not only a threatening letter, but also a warning letter to let him know that they are not safe around him. If you want them to be safe, the best way is that he should have that strong ability to protect them.


    However, improving ability is a particularly difficult thing. Who and where are those people hiding in the dark and ready to move? Why threaten him? All these things must be made clear, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    In the evening, when Mickey came back and saw Tang Qi, they all came back. Old Jin was picked up by Du Yu. Tang Qi sat down and said to them.


    "Do you remember that Shangguan xiongyi? I think this person is not simple. I want to check his information, but I can''t find it. I believe you all probably know that I was threatened by you. I don''t want to put your life at risk, so I must find out the person behind the scenes."


    Mickey nodded again and again. Naturally, she knew what Tang Qi meant by that? He suspected that the threatening letter might have something to do with the Shangguan family.


    Since we can''t find out anything about him here, why don''t we go and make a thorough inquiry? Thinking so, Mickey seemed very worried and said to Tang Qi:


    "Although they are threatening us, it would be better if we were more careful. You know, we are all in the capital. We can hold a group when we have something to do. It''s not so easy for us to help each other."


    "For this matter, let you go out alone is what we don''t trust most."


    Tang Qi naturally understood their worries and thought in an alternative way. If anyone of them went out and asked him to wait in the capital, he would certainly be very worried. He would rather let him break through this danger than wait for their news here.

 Chapter 2448

    This mood should be as like as two peas, but if it is not checked, it should be reassured.


    Let them be careful every time they go out? In this way, it will also make them highly concentrated. They will be tired one day. As long as they relax, they will be in danger. It will be a time bomb at any time. How can he rest assured?


    But when there is danger, he must go and strangle the danger in the cradle. He doesn''t want to wait until the danger happens before he tries to solve it. He doesn''t want to try again.


    That feeling, he has tried. It was very hard to feel. He put them in danger. He thought of a way to solve it here. That''s not his style of Tang Qi.


    He will never put the people around him in danger. And regardless of the danger, he will continue to investigate as long as he finds a little clue.


    "You should be confident in me. I believe that there are not many people who can compete with me now, whether in China or in the whole world. I will still go with Du Yu and long Shaoyang. Du Yu has a mind. Although he sometimes has a little impulse to do things, both strength and mind are very trustworthy."


    "It goes without saying that long Shaoyang''s advantage lies in his calmness and calmness. Sometimes his calmness and calmness makes me feel terrible. He is more experienced in handling things than me, but his strength is not as strong as me. Otherwise, his achievements will be higher than mine. However, we can''t veto his ability because of this."


    "In short, you should believe me. All these things I have done will not be in great danger. I have thought of the worst results before I make personnel arrangements. As long as you are all good, I will not be easily knocked down. I am a father now and will naturally take the responsibility I should take."


    Mickey nodded naturally. Tang Qi had said this step, and they really had no reason to refute him.


    Moreover, they will fully support what he wants to do. They will never refute any opinions of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is very satisfied with them in his heart.


    I also know that in fact, what he is most worried about is their safety, so he will deliberately say hello to them every time before he leaves. Let them hold each other together and protect each other.


    It''s not that they didn''t stay. They thought of all the ways they could think of. I also know that they can''t keep Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s purpose should be a higher stage. The place where Tang Qi should stand is much higher than all the places they can see now. Therefore, they should not become a stumbling block for Tang Qi, which is what they have always emphasized.


    After the arrangement, Tang Qi has nothing to explain, because he often goes out and often explains these things to them. They all know in their hearts what to do.


    The next day, Tang Qi left with Du Yu and long Shaoyang. This time, instead of taking a plane, he drove directly to Z City, because Z city is not far away, driving for about seven or eight hours.


    There are three of them driving on the road. They won''t be tired driving, and they won''t appear to take a long time. Just on the road, you can also see the scenery along the way. Because this time, is the least anxious one.


    Tang Qi didn''t let Mickey send him away, so he left with Du Yu and long Shaoyang.


    This trip, Tang Qi mainly exercised the abilities of Du Yu and long Shaoyang. After all, the two of them must hold up in the future. He has made a great success in the capital. Therefore, Tang Qi took them with him wherever he went and wanted to exercise them.


    It was a smooth journey. After arriving at Z City, the three realized that Z city is really prosperous. In fact, it is not bad compared with the capital. It may be because the place is relatively small, the population is too crowded and there is no atmosphere in the capital.


    After finding the hotel and arranging the accommodation, Tang Qi said to Du Yu, "contact Deng Hu. He is our secret point. Let him ask where Shangguan xiongyi is?"


    Du Yu naturally thought of it and contacted Tang Qi. He directly said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, boss! I''ve contacted him on the way here. He said that if we want to start the investigation, we can go to him at any time."


    After these exercises, Du Yu was much more thoughtful.


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that it would be better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Instead of starting tomorrow, it would be better to have a look at the nightlife of Shangguan xiongyi tonight.


    Often the most real side of a person''s performance is his nightlife.


    Thinking about it, he said directly to Du Yu. "In that case, please contact Deng Hu. From the information we have obtained, we can know that this Shangguan Xiong likes to go to the nightclub. Ask where he often goes in and out and where he goes tonight. Let''s go and see what kind of ghost he will look like in the nightclub?"


    According to the information we have heard so far, this Shangguan xiongyi''s performance here is completely different from that in the capital.


    Tang Qi finally guessed why he was in such a hurry to come back, because here he was more free, didn''t need to disguise, and released himself heartily. And they play some abnormal tricks.


    As soon as Tang Qi explained this, Du Yu directly called Deng Hu and asked him what was going on there. Can he see shangguanxiong this evening? If you can''t let him inquire about Shangguan xiongyi now.


    It''s best to determine his whereabouts, which will help them find his information further. When Du Yu called, Tang Qi read his information again.


    Just tell Tang Qi. "He knew where shangguanxiong would go all night. He said that if he wanted to see his ghost in the nightclub, he could go with him now. Because it might be dark if he got away from him."


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally wanted to see if it was true, as he had heard. If so, it really opened his eyes.


    He said to Du Yu, "let''s go and have a look. Shaoyang will stay and pack up. We may not be able to hide some people here. Maybe there will be visitors. You can stay to receive the guests."


    Both of them naturally obeyed Tang Qi''s arrangement. Long Shaoyang stayed, and Du Yu cleaned up and was ready to go out with Tang Qi.


    They came to the hall and were ready to go out! But he was stopped by the quarrel in front of him.


    A particularly exaggerated and enchanting woman twisted her body and accused the staff in the lobby.


    As like as two peas, you can tell me how to do it. I wonder if you know who bought it for me. Why do I wear it? Now you must pay me, you must pay for it exactly the same, or you will not want to do your work. No, you should work all the time, and then save enough money before you can leave.


    There''s no reason. Looking at the scolded waiter, Tang Qi thinks of sun Xiaofan. He doesn''t know how Sun Xiaofan is doing?


    He didn''t want to meddle in such a business, but when he heard that enchanting woman yelling, he was like a shrew, and he couldn''t help moving on.


    Tang Qi went straight over. The woman was angry. The waiters had already cried and he was still clinging to it. "What''s the use of crying? Crying is the most useless thing in the world. If you cry, can you afford my clothes? I tell you, can you afford 30000 for my clothes?"


    Tang Qizhen couldn''t get used to her gesture, so he said in a less exasperating tone. "Excuse me, miss. You''re in my way."


    I didn''t expect that this enchanting woman would catch who and bite who? Tang Qi asked him to make way. Instead of making way, he turned around and looked up and down at Tang Qi impolitely. He saw Tang Qi''s ordinary singing.


    He began to scold: "you''re blind. Don''t see my mother standing here. The road is so wide. Won''t you take a detour? Are you still a man? Let a woman make way for you. There''s no taste. Don''t stand in front of me without character."


    Tang Qi is really full of black lines on his forehead. He has really seen such a woman. I left such an impression when I first came to Z city. It seems that the overall quality of the people in Z city needs to be improved! Look at his well-dressed clothes, at least he knows a little politeness! Know a little shame! I didn''t expect to pay no attention to anything.


    Especially when she scolded Tang Qi, her saliva sprayed Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi really had a black line on his face. If it weren''t for the sake of a woman, I really wanted to fall over my shoulder and put him on the ground.


    However, the woman looks slim, looks ok, and her eyes are super big. It gives people a lovely sense of innocence. This is how once you speak, it''s all exposed, and you don''t have the quality to speak.


    Just listen to his voice, don''t look at his people. It''s like a 40-50-year-old aunt, but it looks like she''s in her twenties! Tang Qi looked like that. There was really no way to connect his words with himself.


    "How old can you be as a girl? Do you really think of yourself as a middle-aged woman? If you don''t speak a little, you look like a beautiful woman. You''ll be exposed as soon as you speak. People who don''t know think you''re a 40-50-year-old aunt! What''s wrong with learning at a young age? It''s speechless to learn from a bitch."


    This speech was totally inconsistent with his appearance, which made Tang Qi look very uncomfortable. This is the daughter of which family, and there is such a big gap between image and behavior.


    Thinking, Tang Qi looked at him carefully. Dressed up is also a more fashionable hot girl image. In fact, his appearance is more lovely. If he wears some lovely clothes, he will be more charming.

 Chapter 2449

    He can give full play to his advantages, but he looks really hot in hot girls'' clothes, but when he looks at his face, people can''t raise any desire for him.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that it''s too hot to talk about. There is no quality at all. It will make people laugh when they go out of town. And it''s vicious. Some people have gone too far. People who don''t know heard it from the outside thought someone was swearing here!


    If he is really the daughter of any family, Tang Qi can only say that he is either spoiled or someone deliberately spoiled him? Just want him to ruin his future.


    If it is the latter, it is really too sinister. Destroying a person in this way is like boiling a frog in warm water. You can destroy a person unknowingly. You can see that the girl is also a rude and stupid person. I don''t know if it''s destroyed.


    As soon as she heard Tang Qi say this, the fierce woman was almost angry. Her whole face was red with anger, her willow eyebrows turned upside down, pointed to Tang Qi and scolded:


    "Where are you from? You dare to tell me what to do. Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of the largest family in the whole Z city. Do you have eyes? You dare to shout in front of me. If I say a word here, who dares to refute me and don''t want to live?"


    It turned out to be the daughter of the Feng family. Tang Qi of the Feng family has heard of it. It is also a century old family. How could such an impolite daughter come out? Tang Qi can''t help wondering whether he was deliberately instigated into this.


    This time when they came to Z City, they also made full preparations. Naturally, they know that in the whole Z City, the Feng family is the dominant family. When the Feng family comes down, it is the Shangguan family. However, the Shangguan family has experienced turmoil. Although they have stood up now, there is no way to compare with the Feng family.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that such a shrewd, unreasonable and brainless daughter came out of a big family like the Feng family. If he goes back to the capital to say such news, no one may believe him.


    However, looking at the service personnel trained by him, no one dared to speak, so his identity should not be false. I don''t think anyone will make up his identity in such broad daylight.


    Thinking so, some funny looked at miss Fengjia and said sarcastically. "How can you be Miss Feng family? Even if I haven''t seen Miss Feng family, I know that the Feng family is a century old family. At least it''s educated. Just like you, you can still be Miss Feng family. Don''t be kidding."


    Feng Yue blushed when he heard that Tang Qi was questioning her. He pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak for a long time, but he finally said to Tang Qi:


    "You dare to question me. I tell you I''m dead. I just can''t change my name. I''m Feng Yue. I''m really a Miss Feng family. This kind of thing can''t be envied and envied by others. I dare ask who dares to impersonate me in such broad daylight? Who dares to impersonate Miss Feng family? If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. They can naturally prove my identity."


    Tang Qi really wants to laugh. Do you want to say he''s stupid, or do you want to say he''s stupid, or are you stupid and stupid. He said this not to question his identity, but to say that he has no quality. Unexpectedly, he is trying to prove his identity. I don''t know if the people of the wind family will feel that there is no light on their face when they hear him say this.


    "It seems that I misunderstood the Feng family. I thought it was really miss Feng family. She was a polite, civilized, gentle, generous, beautiful and elegant girl. I didn''t expect that all this was just my imagination. It turned out that Miss Feng family was a woman who was not polite and couldn''t even dress well. Why talk about being gentle, generous, beautiful and elegant? Look at your appearance , what''s the similarity with Miss Feng''s family? Do you still shout about your identity here? Do you think it''s a disgrace to the Feng''s family? "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, we can see that all the people in the hall agreed. It can be said that Tang Qi''s words reached the top of their hearts.


    In this case, no one dares to say that this Fengjia lady is not only fierce and unreasonable, but also a little insidious. If she offends him, she doesn''t know what she will look like. In short, she can''t live well.


    Everyone didn''t sweat for Tang Qi. I didn''t know that Tang Qi couldn''t walk out of the door safely. Saying such words really annoyed him.


    Feng Yue''s eyes were red. He dared to say that he was ashamed of the Feng family, so he let him lose his life. Do you dare to say that he is ashamed of his family?


    When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were more vicious, and his tone was disgusted.


    "I didn''t see it. You''re still very polite. Tell me, which family are you and dare to act wild in front of me? Compared with my family, which onion are you? You dare to teach me a lesson here. I want to ask you, what qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    Tang Qi is really speechless to her. She is really terminally ill. Tang Qi thinks. I just cleaned up my clothes. What else can I say to such a person? It''s just a whole psycho.


    Standing more straight, looking at the arrogant and domineering daughter in front of her, she said boldly.


    "I''m not from your Z City, so I''m not qualified to educate you. I just think you''ve gone too far! I''ve just helped you when you see injustice. If you don''t like it, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    After all, in this Z City, he hasn''t been here and hasn''t established his foothold. He just sent someone here to inquire about the news. If he offended the Feng family, maybe the people he sent will also be implicated.


    It''s not cost-effective to offend the Feng family for such a small thing. The Feng family can dominate in Z, so we can see that the Feng family has strength. We can''t underestimate the ability of all the Feng family because of a daughter of the Feng family.


    Tang Qi thought so and turned to leave. I believe he can''t solve such a thing for such an arrogant and domineering young lady. How she wants to punish the waiter, let him punish it. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Moreover, Tang Qi knows that the more he dissuades here, the longer his morale and makes him cling to it. If he doesn''t pay attention, maybe he feels bored and will spare the waiter. This is almost the mentality of such a domineering young lady.


    Anyway, he didn''t care about this kind of business. Thinking about it, he planned to bypass him and leave.


    But I didn''t expect that the Fengjia lady didn''t intend to let him leave at all. If he walked on the left, he blocked on the left, and if he walked on the right, he blocked on the right.


    Anyway, I''ve been standing in front of him, said coldly. "There has never been such a good thing in this world! If you offend someone and don''t even apologize, you want to go. Don''t you know who I am? Don''t you apologize to me when you know?"


    Tang Qizhen is speechless. Is he a golden lady or a gangster on the street. Tang Qi felt more like a gangster than she was a daughter.


    Countless black lines had been drawn on his forehead, so he said to her. "I know who you are. Miss Feng''s daughter! But what does this have to do with me? I don''t care about this big deal. Just deal with it! It doesn''t have much to do with me."


    Feng Yue said arrogantly, "now, immediately, apologize to me immediately. If I''m not satisfied, you have to coax until I''m satisfied. Otherwise, you don''t want to go."


    It''s really speechless. How did he apologize to her? He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he apologize to him. "I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong, so there''s no need to apologize."


    She really made some unreasonable trouble. Tang Qigen couldn''t promise him. And apologize to him until he is satisfied. So what if he''s not satisfied? Does he have to keep apologizing to him.


    Thinking so, he refused directly.


    It is conceivable that Feng Yue''s face is more ugly than Tang Qi''s, but it is much more ugly. This was the first person he met who dared to refuse his request. Unexpectedly, he was still an unknown smelly boy.


    Looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said. "If you don''t apologize, don''t you want to go. I believe as long as it''s one night and I don''t go home, my family will be worried. When you come to me, you''ll be dead."


    Tang Qi tidied up his clothes again and took a step back. He really didn''t want to get too close to him. He always spoke in such a loud voice that his eardrums hurt.


    "Madam, I think you may have some misunderstandings about me. If I''m really wrong, I don''t need you to say. I''ll apologize to you naturally, but I don''t think I''ve done wrong. It may be difficult for me to apologize to you."


    The willow eyebrows of Feng Yue''s anger all stood up. What is he talking about? It''s so funny that she said she didn''t apologize to him. You know, in Z City, as long as she chopped her feet, she could kill him. She dared not apologize to him.


    The waiter inside saw that things had reached this stage, and the situation was deadlocked. There was no way, so he hurried to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for your outspoken words! I really did wrong in this matter. You''d better go quickly. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll face whatever punishment I should receive. Miss Feng can punish me as much as she wants. You''d better go first."


    Originally, Tang Qi really planned to leave like this, but looking at his arrogance, if he really left now and didn''t know how this woman would embarrass the waiter here, he would directly say to the waiter.

 Chapter 2450

    "Leave it alone and leave it to me. Even if I want to go now, he won''t give me a chance to go. Look at his attitude, he''s still very firm."


    Feng Yue''s head is so high that he looks at Tang Qi. He is still a little self-aware. No matter how big Z city is, he will find him wherever he goes. Besides, he has taken a picture of him.


    He Feng Yue doesn''t want to let go. No one wants to excuse him. He didn''t find out what happened. He''s here to save the United States. He wants to be able, right! Well, he''ll see how he can save the United States.


    Tang Qi looked at the waiter who apologized to him and asked. "What happened and how big it was that made a big girl scold like a shrew here."


    Although I''m asking him what happened? But you can also hear it. It is also a satire of Feng Yue and a disdain for his words and deeds.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was only an innocent victim, he was implicated by him, so Miss Feng entangled him. This made the waiter blame himself. He was just a guest here. He brought him disaster.


    But now, Miss Feng is so angry for no reason. He doesn''t know how to make Tang Qi retreat. I can only apologize and explain it clearly. How to start depends on Miss Feng''s temper.


    Thinking about it, he explained to Tang Qi, "this thing is really my fault. It''s all my fault. Just now Miss Feng asked me to bring him a glass of water. I didn''t notice, so I bumped into Miss Feng and soiled his clothes. It''s really expensive. I can''t afford to pay for it."


    The waiter explained the matter clearly. Feng Yue looked at Tang Qi with a sense of superiority and said.


    "I know you want heroes to save beauty. Unfortunately, heroes do not try to save beauty. Do you want to compensate for this dress on my body? Do you know how expensive it is? 30000! Can you take out so much money? If you can''t take it out, apologize to miss Ben quickly until she is satisfied."


    30000 yuan clothes, that is, the price of home clothes Mickey and her family wear. What can''t afford to pay? I yelled here for 30000 yuan, completely ignoring my identity as a young lady.


    Sure enough, it came from a small city. I feel that I can''t get it. Is his family a nouveau riche? How can you educate your daughter like this?


    Tang Qi thinks it''s incredible. Is it cost-effective to blow up for 30000 yuan? He wants to finish this matter quickly. He has to find Deng Hu. Important things can''t be delayed.


    Thinking about it, he looked back at Du Yu and said, "give him 30000 yuan. Let him stop embarrassing the waiters. How much clothes did he think he was wearing? Did he yell here for 30000 yuan? Do you think he has a sense of superiority? Then I can only tell you that you are too short-sighted."


    The waiter and Feng Yue were surprised. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi looked ordinary and ordinary. He even said that he could get 30000 with 30000. In his eyes, he still felt that 30000 yuan was not a big number at all.


    Don''t he know that in such an ordinary city, it''s great to be able to wear clothes that can afford 30000 yuan? Who dares to believe that he has no memory points? He took it out at random.


    Especially Feng Yue, 30000 yuan is the biggest gap between him and civilians. But for Tang Qi, 30000 yuan has just gone out of water?


    For him, there are really a lot of clothes. Except for her, who can afford the second one in the whole Z City, but in Tang Qi''s eyes, it seems like garbage, and it''s as simple as asking him to take out 30000 yuan.


    Who the hell is he? Why should he appear in Z City? A qualified person like him should live in a larger city, not here.


    Moreover, when did such rich young people appear in Z City. It''s usually some rich old men who run here. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a young man.


    Is it related to her fiance?


    Feng Yue thought so. Although he had taken over the 30000 yuan, he still blocked Tang Qi from leaving. It''s still arrogant and domineering, but it doesn''t have the domineering appearance just now, but has a more flattering tone.


    "Say, who are you? Why are you so rich? What do you do? It''s just an ordinary small city. There are big people like you. I don''t believe no news has spread. So who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    Tang Qi really thinks that this woman is very boring. The money has already paid him. He won''t let him go. Do you want him to apologize? Who? Let Tang Qi also be very speechless.


    He also wanted to stop him and ask his purpose. How could his purpose tell her who he thought she was? Does your family live in the Pacific Ocean? Everyone wants to take care of it.


    "Who am I? You''re not qualified to know. Now you just need to know that I''ve paid you for your clothes. If you feel like it, you don''t have to come. Now I''m busy. Please make way?"


    Feng Yue has completely put down his angry face. He turned into a smiling face, raised his head, and gathered in front of Tang Qi. The sweet smile made Tang Qi feel nausea.


    "What do you want to do? You just say don''t come near me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Feng Yue looks confident and fearless. He doesn''t believe it. Can he reach out to beat a woman? If he really dares to hit him, he will be finished. In this Z City, who dares to touch his finger.


    Thinking, he said enchanting, "unless you tell me who you are, I''ll make way for you, otherwise you don''t want to go today. Because you already know who I am, then I naturally know who you are? Otherwise it''s too unfair."


    Tang Qi just wants to hehe. Doesn''t he just want to know his identity? Because he has money, he even says that it is fair and unfair. Only he can say such shameless words. It seems that in such a large family, she has not exercised her gentle temperament, but made her more shameless.


    "I don''t think you need to know who I am. If you have to know, whether your family can continue to work in Z city depends on my mood. So do you want to destroy all your family? If you don''t, make way quickly."


    What Tang Qi said is not big talk, and Feng Yue also thinks in his heart. He can''t make up his mind for a moment, but looking at Tang Qiben''s serious appearance, he knows that if he really annoys Tang Qi, Tang Qi will not let him go easily. It''s better not to offend such rich people.


    Thinking about it, he deliberately pretended to be naive and cute, looked at Tang Qi and said, "do you know my husband? Are you here to do business with my husband?"


    Tang Qi''s age seems to be about the same as that of his fiance. If he doesn''t come to find his family, he can only come to find her fiance, because there are such people in Z City, and her family is the only one, and the next is her fiance''s family, so he is likely to come to find her fiance.


    Is she married? Tang Qi''s mind flashed such an idea. It''s really a middle-aged woman. No wonder she has such a big temper. Is it menopause? That only shows that he maintains well. He doesn''t see that she has reached the age of menopause.


    But this posture is really like a shrew. It seems that he has really worked hard on this face, and there is still a sense of lost girlhood.


    Although thinking so, Tang Qi said sarcastically to him, "you may have a misunderstanding about me. Before today, I don''t know you, so I don''t know your so-called husband, so please make way?"


    Tang Qi''s meaning is already very obvious. Let him stop being so narcissistic. The world will not revolve around her. The place where she grew up is just a small city. She should go out and have a long experience.


    Tang Qi was very annoyed. If he was a man, he must have fallen off his shoulder and had thrown him away. For the sake of a woman, he didn''t do it. I didn''t expect him to be so shameless.


    I really don''t know who gave him this sense of superiority. I really should take him to the capital and let him compete with those real golden ladies to know where he lost.


    For Tang Qi''s impatience, Feng Yue didn''t care. He still stood in front of Tang Qi, held his head high and looked like he had a strong sense of superiority.


    Tang Qi was really drunk. Looking back, he wanted Du Yu to go up directly and pull him away, but Du Yu just moved. Unexpectedly, what Feng Yue said next was to stop Du Yu from pulling him away.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but you must know my husband. My husband is Shangguan xiongyi, the most handsome and talented man in the whole Z city. If you don''t believe it, you can know how famous he is."


    It''s really a woman with a big chest and no brain. I really didn''t expect that shangguanxiong would marry her and become his husband. It''s likely that he just took a fancy to his money or the strength of his family.


    But this Shangguan xiongyi really aroused Tang Qi''s curiosity. He had such courage and was willing to marry such a woman?


    I didn''t expect Shangguan xiongyi to have such a wife. It seems that Z city is really not big, so you can meet his wife when you go out.


    Because of Feng Yue, Tang Qi''s cognition of Shangguan xiongyi is a little more three-dimensional. It''s really different from what he shows on the surface. His eyes are so cloudy. Even if he looks handsome, Tang Qi can''t appreciate it.

 Chapter 2451

    Thinking so, he asked with great interest, "you said your husband was shangguanxiongyi. I''ve heard of him, but I haven''t heard that he''s married? Is shangguanxiongyi you said the shangguanxiongyi I''ve heard of? If not, I''m sorry. I really don''t know anything about you."


    Tang Qi obviously stimulated her again and asked her to say more information. Seeing him ask like this, her eyes are dodging. She may be bragging. Some of them have been blown, so now she is dodging.


    Although his eyes were glittering and dodging, he still looked righteous. Looking at Tang Qi, he said, "we haven''t officially married yet! But we''re engaged and the wedding date has been determined. There''s a ceremony missing. Don''t you say he''s not my husband? I''m bold and assured to say he''s my husband here, and no one can refute it."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was really knowledgeable. In the news he inquired about, he did have such a fiancee, but he didn''t expect that the fiancee really opened his eyes.


    I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect his fiancee to be so domineering. Who could have thought that Shangguan xiongyi''s fiancee would look like this? It''s enough for him to stand it. Tang Qidu admired his courage and thought his courage was commendable.


    It can be seen that this person is a person who can do anything for the purpose. If Shangguan xiongyi likes this type, Tang Qi has nothing to say, but as a normal man, will he like this type? Unless it''s a psycho.


    So Shangguan family can rise. It seems that Shangguan xiongyi has really sacrificed a lot. But now he has become the family of Shangguan family. Does he continue to endure such a woman? What is in his hands, or is he still inseparable from the support of the wind family.


    Tang Qi thought so, nodded and said, "Shangguan xiongyi I know does have a fiancee, but I didn''t think it would be this type. It''s really rude, but I really have something to go out now. For the sake of my friend being your husband, can I go?"


    Feng Yue shook his head and still didn''t intend to let him go. When did he have such a friend? Why didn''t he know when his husband met such a rich man? Why didn''t she have any news.


    Is he hiding something from her? She must not allow such a thing to happen. Now Shangguan family is on an equal footing with Feng family. If his family surpasses Feng family, her husband will not want her.


    Think and say: "Then you have to tell me what the relationship is between you and my husband? I''ll let you go only if you tell me. I know my husband is very talented and knows a lot of people, but how come I''ve never seen you? When did you know him? It''s actually a cooperative relationship? It''s just a simple friendship. I have to find out."


    This woman even brazenly inquired about her fiance''s cooperation in public in broad daylight. If you know such things, you will ask in a low voice, or in a lounge, office or remote place. What if you say business secrets?


    As a normal person, she would not ask so blatantly, but Tang Qizhen was convinced. She asked so blatantly. It can be seen that she is really a woman without a long brain.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. It''s not time to teach her a lesson. He said, "ordinary friends may have some contact later, but they haven''t yet."


    Feng Yue looked at him suspiciously, "how can you prove that you are just ordinary friends? I don''t believe what you said. Are you partners? You say."


    Tang Qi is really drunk. If he is a woman, just ask him like this. He is a man. Is it necessary to interrogate him like this? It seems that this Shangguan xiongyi is really not simple. Even his fiancee is very defensive against him and thinks about it.


    "We''ve only met once. It''s really just a chance meeting, but we two are quite congenial. He said that if I had the opportunity to come here, he would entertain me as a host. It''s that simple."


    But obviously, Feng Yue didn''t believe his explanation very much. He still looked at him up and down with suspicious eyes. It was very impolite for a daughter to look at a man in public.


    "What are you doing this time? I won''t let you come all the way here because of his friendship as a host. Where are you from? What do you want to do?"


    Cross examination is so careful! He is not a woman. If he is a woman, she is jealous and angry. Cross examination is OK, but a big man is the same. Is it really necessary to be jealous?


    Does her fiance have any special hobbies? It seems that she doesn''t trust her fiance. The scope is still very wide. It''s hard enough.


    "To be honest, I have something to talk about with your fiance this time, but I haven''t decided whether to cooperate. Of course, it also depends on your fiance''s attitude. Why, aren''t you going to make way?"


    Feng Yue shook his head firmly. He must know what he wants to cooperate with? His fiance wants to hide something from his family.


    In the past two years, his development momentum is very fierce, and even there is a trend to surpass Fengjia. His father is also very worried that one day the Shangguan family will surpass his family. Will the wind family be the first one to want to step under his feet?


    In that way, he would not want her, and the whole wind family would face disaster. He would never let such a thing happen.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "In fact, in the whole Z City, the most powerful family is Fengjia. Isn''t it more promising for you to cooperate with Fengjia than Shangguan family?"


    It turned out that he wanted to dig the foot of the wall. Tang Qi really saw it. It seems that their husband and wife are really interesting. He can think of a frown, thought about it and looked at what he said.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about cooperating with the Feng family, but I don''t know anyone of the Feng family. Besides, cooperation is not such a simple thing. I need to hit it off at once. I don''t know the Feng family so well, so I don''t think so for the time being."


    As soon as Feng Yue heard of the play, his whole eyes lit up, glittered and stared at Tang Qi, which really made Tang Qi feel flustered. People who didn''t know thought she had any attempt on him!


    Feng Yue approached Tang Qibu and said, "if you don''t mind, I can give you a line to let you know my father. We don''t know each other. I think we are quite in tune with you. My father is also a very capable person. He is more capable than my fiance. Are you interested?"


    This is openly prying at the foot of the wall. It was the first time that Tang Qizhen had seen what he said about prying the wall into the corner. This Feng Yue really convinced him. He didn''t have a long brain. He was a fool!


    This really makes Tang Qi feel incredible. It should be a headache for shangguanxiongyi to have such a fiancee? So why do you continue to compromise and want this fiancee?


    With his current strength, he can completely abandon this man. After all, with his current strength, he is also the object of flattery from all parties. Even if he abandons him, he believes that there are girls from all large families who want to be stuffed beside him!


    Does his rise in the past two years have anything to do with Fengjia? It should be related, otherwise Feng Yue wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Think so, just say it directly. "Thank you for your kindness. Maybe I just came here for a simple sightseeing trip and didn''t think much about anything. Can I cooperate? I haven''t been included in the plan yet."


    Tang Qi said so, it can be seen that the disappointment flashed in Feng Yue''s eyes. What does she mean? This makes Tang Qi confused about this woman. Listening to his tone, he still likes Shangguan xiongyi very much. Then why openly pry into his corner?


    "It doesn''t matter. The cooperation is casual. How can you book it at the beginning and go smoothly? You can play slowly. Z city is still very fun. If you don''t have a place to go, you can find me and I can recommend interesting places for you. As for whether you want to cooperate with Fengjia, take your time."


    If he could understand Tang Qi''s expression at the moment, he would know how complicated Tang Qi''s heart is. He didn''t expect Feng Yue to be such a person. He was really convinced.


    "I don''t want to think about such a headache now. But I remember your words. Why don''t we leave our contact information? If I want to find your father, I''ll call you and you can introduce me?"


    Feng Yue nodded and agreed. He was so happy that he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Tang Qi. "You enter your phone number and mark your name. I will mark you with a special mark and wait for your call at any time."


    Handed Tang Qi his mobile phone, and it''s better to unlock it. Click on the page of entering the phone number. It''s so crisp that Tang Qi really has no way to refuse.


    As like as two peas in waiting, he was not married yet. He shouted the husband''s hate.


    This really surprised Tang Qi. If his first intention was to cooperate with shangguanxiong, it was his husband''s business. He said he would pry.


    Are they two unmarried husband and wife? They look alike. There is still too much competitive pressure in Z city. There is still a big difference between fiance''s family and his own family. So that he lost his mind and pried his fiance''s business for the benefit of his family.


    A seemingly divorced couple? Tang Qi frowned. He was speechless, but at the same time, he was more curious. It seems that the water in this Z city is not shallow.

 Chapter 2452

    He wanted to know what else was waiting for him to find out!


    After entering the phone number, Tang Qi returned the mobile phone to Feng Yue and said. "The contact information has been reserved. Can I go now? I''ve made an appointment with my friends to have dinner together. If I''m late, it''s not good-looking. I don''t give my friends face. After all, I''m here. I''m not familiar with such a friend. It''s hard for me to stay if I don''t give him face."


    Feng Yue held his mobile phone and nodded with a smile. He confirmed again: "are you sure you didn''t see my fiance?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He is not going to see her fiance now, but he is looking for her fiance at night.


    "If you want to come, you won''t go to see her. Every time he doesn''t see his head and tail, it''s very difficult for me to find him. I can''t see him unless I go to his office and wait. It''s not easy for you to find him."


    Tang Qi nodded and finally explained the plague lady. It seems that money is more powerful and can solve her at once. Otherwise, I don''t know when he will mess around?


    Feng Yue is still complacent. His father will praise him if he knows he has done it. Because the Shangguan family really developed too fast, his father was very worried that if he climbed too fast, he would target the Feng family.


    I don''t know what little moves he is doing. This time, he can intercept the people he wants to cooperate from the middle in time. My father will praise him when he knows. And this man is a rich man at first sight.


    Thinking about it, he smiled more sweetly and brightly. Holding his mobile phone, he took the initiative to leave. After he left, Tang Qicai reluctantly shook his head, turned back and said to Du Yu:


    "What I left is your mobile phone number. We won''t contact him for the time being. However, pay attention to answering the phone. If he calls, remember to get him. Maybe we can get a lot of information we need."


    Du Yu nodded directly and wrote down Tang Qi''s words. However, when did the boss recite his phone number? In addition to his own phone number, he can hardly recite other people''s phone numbers at all.


    Unexpectedly, the boss even recited his phone number, which is too powerful! I couldn''t help but admire it.


    But what''s involved with followers? They came to investigate Shangguan xiongyi this time. Is it because of this fiancee who is like a psychopath? But he didn''t ask anything. The boss must have a purpose to do so. He shouldn''t have asked. Naturally, he won''t ask more.


    Seeing that Feng Yue finally left, the waiter came forward and bowed to Tang Qi. He looked very sincere and said:


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Tang. My name is Cheng Hua. I''m the receptionist here. I''ve written down everything today. I''ve also written down the 30000 yuan I owe you. I''ll give it back to you when I save enough money in the future. I''ll always remember the 30000 yuan. Tell me where you''ve lived for a long time? Or where you live at home. When I save enough money, I''ll come back Send it to you in person. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. He really didn''t have to pay back. The 30000 yuan may be very much and important for a receptionist in the hall, but for him, it''s really just a dress that won''t wear for the second time.


    It''s only 30000 yuan. It''s not necessary for the little girl to save enough. Send it to him again! Just say it to the little girl.


    "Thirty thousand yuan is nothing to me, so you have a good life. When you encounter such things, you must learn to protect yourself. Don''t recognize people as bullies. You are also raised by your parents. If your parents see you like this, they will be very distressed."


    The girl nodded and almost cried. Unexpectedly, she could meet a good man like Tang Qi. Ordinary rich people are arrogant and never treat them as people.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so rich, so polite, so gentleman, and I don''t know which girl would be very happy to marry such a person!


    The waiter flashed some ideas at random, thanked Tang Qi again, and then returned to his post.


    Tang Qi smiled when he saw that the girl had put down the matter and was no longer persistent. It seems that the girl is also a smart man. He knows that he has no ability to pay for it. It''s not a matter to entangle again. Because he can''t get so much money at once.


    And he also said that there is no need to repay, so he will no longer hold on to this matter, otherwise it will really make people feel a little fake and artificial. If you have to ask for his contact information, it will make people feel that there may be another plot.


    On the contrary, it will make people feel disgusted, and the girl does things just right. She will neither make people feel disgusted nor feel that he has no conscience. That is, she is very polite and will make people feel very good.


    The girl is also a very cultured person. Tang Qi thought and kept smiling. Finally, she had a good impression of this Z city.


    Thinking, Du Yu reminded Tang Qi behind him: "let''s go! We''ve made an appointment with Deng Hu. He''s waiting for us now! We''d better hurry over and don''t keep him waiting."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Du Yu out of the hotel. The waiter looked at them for a long time and felt that it was really happy to marry such a person.


    Until they disappeared, the waiter was still crazy about flowers. He must treat the guest well. Although he didn''t think so much and didn''t have any intention, he was a girl. There was no way to refuse such a man.


    After Du Yu and Tang Qi left the hotel, they took a bus to Deng Hu.


    Deng Hu was originally a member of the Department, because his home was here. After leaving the Department, he opened a treasure house here. The business was not bleak, but it was not too lively. In short, he could get along.


    After Du Yu called him, he has been waiting for them here. Seeing Tang Qi and Du Yu coming, he closed the door directly and let them both come to his resting place in the back hall.


    Tang Qi looked at Deng Hu''s solemn manner, but he just felt funny. It''s really not very common for these brothers. All of them are still unfamiliar with him, so they were cautious when they met him.


    In fact, it''s really unnecessary. He''s not a tiger and doesn''t eat people. He didn''t come to affect his business, but it''s late now. Close the door when it''s closed!


    After Deng Hu served him tea and sat down, Tang Qi asked:


    "How''s business recently? If you have any difficulties, you should tell Du Yu in time. These things have been handed over to him. Don''t be too polite. If you don''t say it in time, we can''t find it in time. There''s no way to help you solve it."


    Deng Hu also nodded repeatedly. Although Tang Qi was not common in the Department, he also heard a lot about Tang Qi and knew that Tang Qi was a person who valued love and righteousness, so he didn''t have so much estrangement from Tang Qi.


    "I know, there is no difficulty for the time being. If there is, I will certainly say it in time, because with my ability, I can''t solve something well."


    Tang Qi nodded. "You know, I can''t manage so much in the capital. Therefore, don''t be too polite in front of your boss."


    Deng Hu also nodded repeatedly. Since his business here is not very good, he can at least support his family. Otherwise, with his past skills, let alone support his family, it is difficult to support himself.


    Although I can''t make much money now, at least one thing can be done to make my family feel very secure, which is enough.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m doing very well here. Although I can''t make any big money, I don''t have any great ambition. In this way, I feel very good and have no requirements. Thank you for your concern."


    This only shows that Du Yu''s view of people is still very vicious. None of the people he chose will complain about his position. The people Du Yu arranged at that time seemed very down-to-earth and satisfied with what he did.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to him. "As long as you live well here, by the way, what about the things you asked?"


    Deng Hu patted his forehead and finally met the boss. He was so excited that he forgot all the business and said quickly:


    "Look at my pig brain. I''ve forgotten my business. I''ve made it clear that he will go to the bar he often goes to tonight. I''ll take you there. It''s difficult to get in the bar. It''s not easy for me to get a VIP. It should still be possible to take two people in."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Deng Hu is doing well here. In some places, VIP is set up to prevent outsiders from entering. These are all regulations. Tang Qi also knows, but he can see it if he can get a VIP. There should also be some strength and contacts here.


    As long as the brothers live well, Tang Qi will be satisfied. As for other things, he doesn''t ask too much. He also knows that many things develop slowly.


    It is impossible to get mixed up at once. As long as they have this perseverance, they will be able to develop well.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said directly, "don''t waste time. Let''s go directly to see the situation there and find out about him. I want to know what kind of existence he is on his own territory?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi is more and more curious about him now. He always feels that this person is unfathomable. The more he knows, the more he feels like a pervert.


    "When I met his fiancee, I can describe it as a wonderful flower. I don''t know if he is usually a wonderful flower. Otherwise, how do the two get together? How can they bear each other?"

 Chapter 2453

    Tang Qi said so. Deng Hu looked directly at Tang Qi and was surprised. He asked, "his fiancee, do you mean the eldest miss of the wind family? This woman really can''t be underestimated. I have a headache once I see him."


    Tang Qi nodded. From their similar reactions, we can see that they should be talking about the same person. It seems that this Fengjia lady is still very famous in Z city.


    "She feels good about herself. She really wants to make people smoke two mouths. If I can''t afford it, I really want to give him two mouths and wake him up. Don''t always be like a peacock. Go everywhere and show him his money."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It''s true. If he wasn''t unfamiliar with the place and she was a woman, he really wanted to give him two mouths just now!


    It seems that everyone has the same attitude towards him, and Tang Qi is relieved. Such a person can get along with the wind and water, not by relying on the little power in his family, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t get along here all day.


    With that, the three people had got up and came to the door. Deng Hu directly drove his car. Tang Qi and Du Yu sat behind. Deng Hu introduced Tang Qi while driving.


    "Z city is dominated by the Feng family. I believe the boss already knows that Feng Yue is the youngest young lady of the Feng family. He is the only one who has not been married. There was such a big thing in the Shangguan family that all his friends left them. I don''t know how Shangguan Xiong reached an agreement with the Feng family. In short, the Feng family is willing to marry his little daughter and give it back to him He invested and gave support. "


    It''s similar to what Tang Qi guessed. Otherwise, who dares to want such a person to be a wife? Unless shangguanxiong is crazy, he will really like him.


    With this woman''s arrogant and domineering appearance, he can scare away all men. He is the youngest daughter of the wind family, so is he the most beloved one? Someone deliberately spoiled her like this.


    Tang Qi thought so, and thought of his arrogant and domineering face. He shook his head and smiled helplessly. It seems that this woman has left a shadow in his heart. When he sees him next time, he must hide and go.


    Deng Hu continued: "but Shangguan Xiong didn''t talk big. He really rose, and he was very fast. It took only two years, and people didn''t dare to underestimate the Shangguan family. This is enough to see how powerful he is."


    However, I have to admit that he first caused a sensation in Z city when he became the fiance of this crazy miss Fengjia. Feng Jia''s ticket is right.


    However, now he has become strong. I don''t know how he will feel about such an arrogant and domineering fiancee.


    Tang Qi also felt that if a normal man had such a wife, he might have a headache every day. Just think about it, Tang Qi felt a headache for him.


    He shook his head and said, "naturally, there is no perfect thing at the end of the day. If you want to get one side, you have to sacrifice the other. At that time, in order to start the fund for the rise of the family, you have to endure the woman''s temper."


    Torture each other, because from the news she heard, we can see that shangguanxiong is not a good man. He hardly stays at home. He spends every night in the bar. He is still the kind of playboy who can attract bees.


    What''s more, Deng Hu said before that he had some special hobbies. Therefore, they are not good birds. Just make a pair. Don''t go ho ho others. Thinking about it, he asked, "does Feng Yue care about him? Is he willing to let him indulge?"


    When it comes to this matter, it is what Deng Hu doesn''t understand most. "I think it''s really a wonderful flower. When he meets a wonderful flower, there''s really no way to explain. Seeing that he is arrogant and domineering, he always talks about his fiance, as if they love each other, but in fact, when Guan Xiong goes to such a place, he never cares."


    Even Deng Hu suspected that the two might be in collusion. No one is better than anyone. They don''t like each other. It''s just a marriage of interests. Maybe they have reached an agreement not to interfere in each other''s lives.


    So being together is just such a reputation. As for who likes to live in private, it''s better to live in private.


    However, these gossip are just his personal guess, so he didn''t tell Tang Qi. He also knows that he doesn''t need his explanation. Tang Qi also knows. After all, we are all adults and experienced people. How can we not understand such a thing?


    Said, three people have come to the paradise bar! You can see it from the gate of Paradise Bar. It''s resplendent. At first glance, ordinary people can''t go in. The door gives people such a tall feeling.


    However, it''s true that ordinary people can''t get in unless you have a VIP, but if you want to run a VIP, at least it''s priced at 100 million, and you have to be acquaintances and friends.


    It still depends on the people. If they are not familiar here, they will not be handled even if they are rich, unless they belong to a special group of people.


    When entering the door, Deng Hu took out his VIP channel card and said that Tang Qi and Du Yu were his friends. He took them in and paid a lot of money for diplomacy. Then they were released. The three people went in smoothly.


    As soon as he came in, Tang Qi really broadened his horizons. Only then did he know why they wanted a VIP channel card. If the police really came to check, they would have to be sealed up every minute.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to describe the chaos here. He can only say crazy, especially crazy. It''s really childish compared with here.


    Deng Hu looked for a circle in it. He didn''t find shangguanxiong, so he said to Tang Qi. "Sit down first. Let''s wait here! He may not come yet. He will come here almost every night. If he can''t wait for him today, he will continue to wait here tomorrow. He will wait for him one day."


    Tang Qi nodded, asked for a glass of wine, sat aside and waited. It hasn''t been two minutes. I don''t know how many beauties have come to chat up, but all three of them refused, which disappointed those beauties.


    What they didn''t expect was that even handsome men came to chat up after rejecting beautiful women.


    It seems that this Shangguan xiongyi is really a person who can''t judge by appearance. At the beginning, Tang Qi felt that he was not a good man and felt a special shadow. Now it seems that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg. His affairs were much richer than he thought.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw a lot of women surrounded by Shangguan xiongyi, holding left and right, surrounded by beautiful women. He came in drunk and smiled. He didn''t know what he was talking about with those beautiful women, so he went to the second floor.


    It can be said that he was very high-profile, and almost none of the people present didn''t know him. When they saw him coming, they all greeted him one after another. He said hello. Only Tang Qi avoided them and looked at Deng Hu.


    "It seems that he is very famous here. Almost everyone knows him, which is impressive. Is he usually so crazy?"


    Deng Hu nodded again and again. Tang Qi had not really seen his disgusting side. Today, he knew that he was a madman.


    Besides, there are not many people in Z City who have such a special hobby and can afford to play. They are the most open here, so they are these childe brothers.


    Moreover, they meet almost every day, and naturally they become acquaintances. Everyone also has a tacit understanding. No matter how crazy they play here at night, they don''t mention anything during the day. They look like individuals. In fact, they are animals at night.


    He said to Tang Qi, "it''s true. In the past, there were just a few people with such special hobbies. How could they not know each other? But I''m surprised that he called so many women today. I don''t know what kind of flowers he wants to play."


    "He plays different tricks every day, because he tosses casually when he is young. The boss here is also a pervert. There are almost no requests he refuses. As long as the guests have requests, he will respond to them. Only what the guests can''t think of, nothing he can''t do."


    The whole bar is full of miasma, which can be said to be very chaotic. Tang Qi looks at men and women and really does everything. Not only that, but also women and women, men and men. It can be said that if ordinary people come here, they will be too dirty to see.


    Tang Qi is also well-informed, but he is still confused by them. However, he is not here to observe these things, but to pay attention to Shangguan xiongyi. He doesn''t know what tricks Shangguan xiongyi will play.


    He looked at Deng Hu and asked, "do you have the right to go to the second floor? Let''s go to the second floor to see what tricks he wants to play in it? So that I can thoroughly understand this pervert and know how to get along with him next."


    However, when I met him in the capital, I thought he was quite a normal person. I didn''t expect that he pretended so well. Was he stimulated? Playing this perverse game.


    Deng Hu shook his head. This man is like this. He must want to find some stimulation for life before he came to play these. He can see through them. These rich people really play different from ordinary people.


    Just say: "People with real strength, in fact, go directly to the second floor as soon as they come here. In order to keep up with them, I naturally run a VIP who can go to the second floor. Otherwise, how can I inquire about the news? Sometimes I really have to pretend to play with them. Those adventure games are really disgusting. Sometimes I almost make myself vomit."

 Chapter 2454

    Tang Qi knew that it was really hard for him, but he didn''t expect that they were crazy to this step, and they were so crazy that people didn''t see it and were convinced. Just say:


    "If there are VIPs who can go to the second floor, let''s go up! Let''s see what else they want to play? I didn''t expect to be so crazy. It seems that they are also a difficult person to deal with."


    Deng Hu nodded directly, went to the bar and opened a private room. After the box was opened, he took Tang Qi and Du Yu directly to the second floor, right there.


    Their box is opposite shangguanxiong''s box. Everything shangguanxiong does can be seen from here, because he also has a hobby of not closing the door when playing.


    Looking at the men and women inside, singing and dancing, Sheng and Xiao really made Tang Qi sick. To tell the truth, his psychological quality was good, but he couldn''t help feeling sick when he saw the scene opposite.


    He couldn''t help asking, "do they usually play like this? It''s disgusting. It''s really hard for you to stand with them for so long. You don''t understand, don''t know, it''s really embarrassing, and I just know that you need to sell so hard! Are you really convinced and sick one by one?"


    Is this for excitement? Tang Qi really didn''t understand him, but watching the crazy behavior in the room really made him speechless.


    Except for the abnormal, Tang Qishi could not think of any words to describe his madness. Only in the opposite room, the upper officer Xiong wore a black leather suit, and held a whip in his hand, and beat down according to the woman in front of him.


    Soon on him. There are all kinds of purple and cyan marks. It can be seen that the start is also very heavy, and there is no mercy at all.


    Such a move can be said to be very disgusting. Soon, the woman couldn''t stand, so she had to lie on the ground and beg for mercy. And his body was full of scars, so he climbed out of the room. After climbing out of three or four women.


    Tang Qi was in a bad mood and didn''t want to see there. He followed Deng Hu and chatted casually. When he looked at him again, he saw that he had changed his clothes.


    Maybe I just took off the black leather clothes, and the clothes inside were even more abnormal. The black tight hot pants and the ultra short Leather Tunic looked very strange, but he finally lost the whip in his hand.


    But I didn''t know what I was shouting. While shouting, those women surrounded me. Tang Qi didn''t know what they wanted to do, so he looked at it.


    It doesn''t look good. I don''t know how abnormal it is until I see it. It turned out that what he was shouting was to let those women smoke at him, and he was not worried or angry. He looked very excited.


    The whole room was full of messy things. Tang Qi really couldn''t see it anymore. He directly turned around and closed the rooms here. Tang Qi really felt that he was going to vomit and looked directly at Deng Hu next to him.


    "Does he usually play like this? It''s too abnormal. He has to twist his heart to be like this."


    Deng Hu shrugged his shoulders and felt very abnormal when he was with them. Usually, he was also for the task. He felt that tolerance was over. He didn''t expect that his boss was the same, so he said directly.


    "Sometimes it''s normal, sometimes it''s more crazy than this, but it''s over. Sometimes in order to inquire about the news, I automatically ignore these scenes. When they play Hi, they will also ignore me, so when I hear the news I want, I''ll hurry."


    Tang Qi raised his hand in admiration and patted him on the shoulder. It was really too hard. It''s not fun to put up with such a group of perverts.


    I probably know something about this man. It''s really crazy. In addition to this, Tang Qi thought he was very disgusting. He didn''t feel anything anymore. He can''t stay here anyway.


    Thinking about it, the three got up and left. They were too lazy to watch their abnormal game again, because Tang Qi felt that he really couldn''t accept some. If he continues to bear it, he will spit it out.


    After leaving the bar, Tang Qi asked Deng Hu with a wry smile on their faces. "He is usually so abnormal at night, so is he polite during the day, or is he just as crazy when he meets that group of friends?"


    It seems that Shangguan xiongyi is quite strange, but at the same time, it also makes Tang Qi more confused. He is so crazy at night. It doesn''t look like a day or two. Doesn''t anyone know?


    If you know, will you pretend nothing happened during the day and sit in the office with him and talk business seriously! But for now, it should be what he thinks. What Tang Qi can''t understand is that will they really believe him and hand over the business to such people?


    Deng Hu nodded and said. "It''s so crazy at night. Maybe they think it''s nothing! They pretend to be polite during the day. Everyone knows it, so they don''t mind so much."


    "Besides, how many big families can there be in such a small city? Those in charge of business are such a small circle. Only those who play well with him have some special hobbies, and no one will mind who?"


    "Moreover, this bar is his own bar! The money he gives makes people become the boss. The boss is also a cruel role, which is very in line with their temperament. They can also be regarded as the United Front..."


    Tang Qi can almost understand what Deng Hu said. It turns out that they all have the same special hobby, so they don''t think it''s weird. Because they are like this in their hearts, even if Huaxiong is like this, it will not affect his reputation.


    Deng Hu continued: "besides, almost all the people who can enter his bar are the big family childe who has been caught by him. No one will tell on him, including me. They have also been videotaped as evidence. If I dare to speak indiscriminately, he will be sent to my wife by the video, so I''ll be finished."


    I didn''t expect this Shangguan xiongyi to be a chicken thief. However, the owner of Lolo is new. No one will really tell the truth about him. Tang Qi thinks there are still loopholes, but he can be so confident. It can be seen that he still has some real skills. No one dares to expose him.


    Tang Qi was thinking so much that he probably had a bottom in his heart. In short, it seems that this Shangguan xiongyi is still a very famous and powerful existence in the whole Z city. Otherwise, everyone would not respect him so much, let him act recklessly and not expose him.


    Deng Hu now sent them back to the hotel, and then left. The three stayed in the hotel all night.


    They have all made plans. Tang Qi is going to see Shangguan xiongyi today. Now he wants to explore the situation of Z City in advance, and further is to get close to Shangguan family to see what Shangguan xiongyi does in the end?


    How can you have such great strength? This is not what ordinary people can have. Tang Qi is still full of fear for him. I always feel that the person I see now is not real, and no one will know how long and powerful he is.


    Originally, Du Yu and long Shaoyang wanted to go with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refused them and said to them. "Today, you two will walk around and have a look. Go and inquire about the existence of this Shangguan family at the bottom of Z city. As for meeting him, I''ll do it."


    Long Shaoyang and Du Yu nodded. Naturally, they all listened to Tang Qi''s arrangement. They went out of the hotel with Tang Qi and went in the opposite direction. Tang Qi went straight to Shangguan''s house.


    Because I met Shangguan xiongyi in the capital, I''m not a stranger. When I talked with Shangguan xiongyi. Shangguan xiongyi also said politely that if he came to Z city to find him, let him enter the friendship of the local host.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to disturb him. But now he can''t help it, because the charm of Shangguan xiongyi has exceeded his expectations. It is likely that there is a stronger strength behind him, and he must check it out.


    Shangguan xiongyi''s strength is really like a mystery. Even the people they arranged here can''t know the exact news about him in the past. Tang Qi really has too many things he wants to know. It''s better to approach him directly.


    Don''t waste time, go straight to the subject.


    And not only close to him, but also Fengjia. The two giants of Z city are Shangguan family and Fengjia. In Tang Qi''s view, Fengjia is a little shaky, and should be overwhelmed by Shangguan Xiong soon.


    Otherwise, his fiancee would not be so eager to dig into his corner. However, whether the faltering of Feng family is an illusion or real remains to be investigated.


    However, the state between the two people is also very puzzling to Tang Qi. Thinking so, I have arrived at Shangguan''s house.


    The housekeeper ran out to meet Tang Qi. Maybe he saw that Tang Qi was relatively new and didn''t wear much gorgeous clothes. It was quite simple.


    He said impolitely to Tang Qi. "Who are you, please? Let me inform you that the young master is very busy. If you don''t clarify your identity, you can''t see my young master."


    It can be said that his tone is very arrogant, which makes people want to slap him. Such a poor smoker didn''t expect to be the housekeeper of Shangguan xiongyi


    Tang Qi looked at the housekeeper in front of him. He was a little fat and was wearing a suit and shoes. It looks trendy, but is that attitude? negative comment.


    It really makes people dare not compliment. It seems that there is still a lack of education between tutoring etiquette. At least this kind of people learn to respect people, otherwise no matter who is so careless in what they encounter, it is really not a good habit.

 Chapter 2455

    Tang Qi naturally thinks about these words in his heart. He has seen them here. All people have a strong desire to live. They are no more pompous than those here in the capital.


    But the attitude is still respectful. After all, the housekeeper is still an elder for Tang Qi. His respect for the elders is his own upbringing. It has nothing to do with the housekeeper''s attitude towards him, so he said politely.


    "Just tell your young master that his guests from the capital have come. He will understand what it means and know who I am."


    The housekeeper looked at Tang Qi suspiciously and looked carefully. At the beginning, anyone who looked at her and thought she didn''t have much promise generally wore ordinary clothes.


    But when he was cool, he found that Tang Qi''s temperament was unmatched by others. Although it was just ordinary clothes, it could be seen that it was indeed a brand he didn''t know, but it was definitely not a small brand. oh


    Such a person, he should be so arrogant, so think of endless chagrin, quickly beat him down, bowed his head and said.


    "Please forgive me, master. What can I do for you?" his young master just came back from the capital. He knows that guests from the capital are either rich or expensive.


    So when it comes to the capital, the housekeeper''s face changes. Instead of being as silent and old-fashioned as just now, he becomes smiling and bows to Tang Qi.


    "It''s a guest from the capital. Sit first and sit first. I asked someone to give you tea, and my young master came back from the capital. All the backlog of the past two days has come now, so I''ll be busy these two days. Sometimes I stay up all night. So I usually get up a little late in the morning. Now I should be eating breakfast or dealing with some family affairs and come out right away , I''ll call you again now. "


    Tang Qi really had no way to imagine what he said, but the housekeeper''s reaction really surprised Tang Qi. Attitude has changed too much.


    Although it''s good to talk to people and talk to ghosts, as a housekeeper, he lives like a small bully who flatters his hands. Such a person really doesn''t know how he became the housekeeper.


    But aside from these, the housekeeper said that his young master was very hard. In this way, Tang Qi felt very funny. But the housekeeper was right. He was really staying up all night, but he was not dealing with family affairs.


    Thinking, he nodded to the housekeeper and said. "Then please inform the housekeeper for me!"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, then stepped back and returned to the yard, while Tang Qi sat in the living room waiting for the arrival of Shangguan xiongyi.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came and brought him a pot of tea. After serving tea for him, he withdrew. Tang Qi looked at him as if he was very tight. I believe even if you ask him, you can''t ask anything.


    He gave up the idea and slowly tasted the tea. Yes, he also regarded him as an important guest and used the best Biluochun. It seems that people are very particular about it.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that Shangguan Xiong came out with a vigorous step. Tang Qi observed carefully and found that his eyes were full of black circles.


    It seems that he played too crazy last night. He really didn''t have a good rest. He just passed the capital for such a period of time. He couldn''t bear to be lonely. He played so crazy last night.


    Tang Qi is really enough! Maybe I saw his scene. Now I can''t connect him with an honest man anyway. I always feel that meeting such a person flashed the touch I saw last night.


    I just didn''t expect that there was a big gap between day and night. At the moment, he was wearing a suit and shoes, his hair was combed meticulously, and he showed a gentleman''s smile. I really can''t see that he would be a person with serious special hobbies.


    When Shangguan Xiong came out one by one and saw that it was Tang Qi, he was very friendly and stretched out his hand to shake hands with him. The smile on the face is just right, and the body is slightly arched. It looks very respectful and makes people feel very friendly.


    But Tang Qi subconsciously wanted to step back. When I saw him coming, it was as if I saw a virus or a plague, so I wanted to escape.


    I think his hands are dirty. I really don''t want to touch his hands. I''m afraid it will infect him with diseases. The picture I saw last night swam back and forth in his brain.


    But considering the situation at the moment, I still want to find out why he rose so fast? Are there powers, too? He still has other powerful strength he doesn''t know.


    There is also the threatening letter written to him about raising leather rolls. From now on, you can hear that only the Shangguan family knows all the secrets he knows.


    So Tang Qi thought that maybe he could find some clues here. After all, old Jin has said that he mentioned the sheepskin roll at Shangguan''s house. Even if he can''t find out the source of the threatening letter, at least let him find some clues.


    Thinking about it, he suppressed the disgusting feeling in his heart and held Shangguan xiongyi, but soon, he took back his hand and just shook it politely and politely.


    He hurriedly said, "I''m really sorry to bother you. We''ve met face to face in the capital. I''m not familiar here. I hope you can take more care of me. We can be regarded as friends."


    Shangguan xiongyi''s expression didn''t change much, but the bottom of his eyes flickered. Tang Qi looked in his eyes. It seems that he followed so quickly and has attracted Shangguan xiongyi''s attention. I hope he just noticed and didn''t think too much.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to think too much. Anyway, this time he came, he wanted to turn the place upside down. See how to hide your strength, which can be comparable to him. Put pressure on him and make him feel afraid.


    Before they finished being polite, they were interrupted by a sharp female voice. They turned back at the same time and saw a woman hurried away from the door.


    First he poked his head and came in to have a look. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he jumped in and said in surprise.


    "When I was outside the door just now, I saw your figure. I felt very like you. I didn''t expect to come in and have a look. It was really you?"


    Tang Qi just looked at him politely and gracefully. He did not express his opinion and did not intend to speak.


    "What are you doing with my fiance? I told my father, but you didn''t contact me, which made me feel very lost. I didn''t expect you to see my fiance."


    Tang Qi was really surprised. He didn''t expect that this heartless Miss Feng family dared to say so. Isn''t he afraid of shangguanxiong''s sadness? However, looking at his fearless appearance, it is obvious that he is not too afraid of Shangguan bear.


    Tang Qi was really embarrassed at the moment. He smiled at him and said. "I''m very busy! Mainly, I didn''t think about anything serious this time. I just want to have a good play here. Yesterday''s play was ok, and I went to get a look at the special scenery here!"


    Tang Qi said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, and Shangguan xiongyi laughed with him. In fact, he didn''t know. What he said was his hobby, and such a unique scenery almost didn''t disgust him to death.


    "So I''m very satisfied. I think I should come to see my friends today, but the friend I know here, that is, your fiance, has no good intention to disturb you. I''m really sorry. After all, we meet by chance and feel it''s not good to venture to disturb the lady."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to say that he wants to dig the foot of the wall. Of course, if he is willing to say, let him tell shangguanxiong! As for whether he cooperates or not, that''s his problem. Of course, before cooperation, we must conduct various investigations, which is also a main way to get close to Fengjia.


    For Tang Qi, it''s still very important to meet them now. This Feng Yue looks like a man without a long brain. Maybe it''s a good choice to use him to follow the trend.


    So that he can have a good understanding of the situation of Z City, and then talk about whether he wants to build his own strength here or cooperate with them. Tang Qi thought it was necessary.


    The way they talked obviously surprised Shangguan xiongyi. He might not understand that they two knew each other.


    Because the two of them have no intersection, they seem to be very familiar, and he doesn''t know when they met?


    Even the whole person became more cloudy, looked at Tang Qi and asked:


    "Do you two know each other? Although I heard you say you met by chance, I think you two seem quite familiar. Why didn''t I hear him mention you? When did you know each other?"


    Tang Qi also looked back and looked at Shangguan xiongyi. His expression really made Tang Qi very unhappy. He is more suitable for such a heavy taste woman! Anyway, Tang Qi is not half interested in this Feng Yue.


    Who do you think someone who doesn''t know is talking to? At least such a questioning tone is not like taking him as a friend, but the person he wants to target looks more like an enemy.


    Tang Qi helplessly shrugged his shoulders and showed that he was very relaxed. Anyway, there was nothing between them. What was hidden at the moment made him more suspicious.


    It''s better to behave magnanimously. If he wants to doubt, let him doubt. Anyway, he''s at the end of his line and stands upright. There''s nothing to explain. Just tell the truth.


    "We met by chance once. When I went out to play in the hotel, I saw that I was arguing with the service staff in the hall. I happened to be a more nosy person, so I joined in the fun and coordinated the contradictions.

 Chapter 2456

    "Then I got to know her. She is a very free and easy girl. We are destined! I left my contact information, that''s all."


    Tang Qi''s words are very obscure, but Shangguan xiongyi is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of his words? Shangguan xiongyi also knows that Yifeng Yue''s character must have caused trouble again.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so ashamed. He asked Tang Qi to settle the matter. He wouldn''t be so vague when talking about it. Shangguan Xiong felt that he had no face when he just thought about it.


    Feng Yue is a person who will talk about him wherever he goes. When such a shameful thing happens, he still talks about him. I''m afraid he doesn''t take him as pride, but wants to make him disgrace!


    Shangguanxiong was always bored with this matter. His eyes were full of anger. He looked at Feng Yue and said:


    "I beg you, don''t like me so much. Especially when you encounter these embarrassing things, don''t say my name. You''re afraid that others don''t know me, don''t you? It really makes me feel ashamed, you know?"


    When Shangguan xiongyi said it, the whole pores were shaking. You can see that he was really angry. This angry look seemed to be said by every cell. He hated her very much.


    It is reasonable to say that the Shangguan family is strong by the wind family. He dislikes his fiancee like this. Isn''t he afraid that she will be angry? It should be flattering his fiancee.


    But when Tang Qi was still thinking, he continued to complain. "All my fame has been ruined by you now. Have you let my business go? Have you made me unable to develop the Shangguan family? What kind of me do you want to marry, me with a future or me without a future?"


    The tone of voice can be said to be very hard, and the attitude is also very bad. Tang Qi was really surprised. He thought that the relationship mode between the two of them would be that of strong women and weak men, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    According to Feng Yue, it was shangguanxiong who begged to marry him, but why is his attitude towards him like this now? It looks like a face of dislike and intransigence.


    However, Feng Yue was not angry at all. Tang Qi thought a war was about to break out, but it was obvious that Feng Yue still smiled and took his hand, leaned against his arm, and said with a little woman''s gesture.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry, but I really like you. Sometimes I blurt out your name unconsciously. I''ve really restrained myself. After you remind me, I''m very careful. When I say your things, I almost don''t mention your name, but sometimes I can''t react. Really, forgive me!"


    This really made Tang Qi''s eyes drop. At the moment, this charming little woman is so arrogant and domineering that she can''t help but clean up the service staff. Where is there any similarity? It really makes him marvel.


    Is it true that love makes people lose their reason? You don''t know what you really are in front of the people you like. You always look cautious. Is it really love or made? If it''s made, that''s great.


    Tang Qi thought so. It was also between them. It had nothing to do with him. His purpose now is to find out the relationship between their two families and how powerful their strength is.


    And this powerful power, in the end, is the power between them or not. There is a mysterious power of existence that he does not know. In fact, Tang Qi is most worried about this.


    Thinking, he shook his head reluctantly and didn''t say anything. He saw the two of them. In an instant, he was bored and muttered. After giving them two places for a while, Tang Qi looked at the time. It was lunchtime and said to them.


    "It''s fate that we can meet each other. It''s also fate to meet here. No matter what form we meet, since fate has arrived, let''s go to lunch together! If you are familiar with here, it''s better for you two to recommend. How about I treat you and have a special meal?"


    As soon as shangguanxiong heard what Tang Qi said, he pushed away Feng Yue, who had been relying on him. It can be seen that he was full of dislike for Feng Yue in the bottom of his eyes. Looking back, he said to Tang Qi.


    "There are a lot of special foods in Z City, but I know one. It will definitely make you linger. Why don''t we go to that one? I don''t have anything to do in the afternoon. We can learn more about it."


    Shangguan xiongyi also agreed with him very much. Seeing his attitude, Tang Qi knew that he must also want to know him. He followed him here. If he was not guilty, he didn''t need to guard against him. If he was guilty, he could just test his falseness and reality.


    "Let''s go. In fact, the characteristics here are also very delicious. I''ll sell it first. When you arrive, I''ll tell you. You can have a good and deep experience, and then explain the wonderful feeling to you. It''s the most wonderful."


    Tang Qi nodded and was about to leave with Tang Qi. They went together. However, he couldn''t stand the soft grind and hard bubble of Feng Yue. Finally, he decided to take Feng Yue with him.


    The three men left Shangguan''s house and drove directly to the restaurant he recommended.


    In terms of the overall decoration, it is still relatively simple and elegant. Tang Qi was really a little surprised. He thought that the place he would recommend would be the kind of place with lights and wine. It seems that he still can be a man.


    But it can also be seen that Feng Yue is also a regular guest here. The waiter is also very familiar with him. After they entered the restaurant, the waiter greeted him.


    He was very satisfied with his hospitality. "Today, my friend came. You all look brighter."


    As soon as Feng Yue said this, you can see that the waiter''s body trembled. It can be seen that he must have made trouble here. Otherwise, everyone would not be so afraid of him. Looking at him is like seeing a tigress.


    However, it can be seen that the waiter''s attitude towards Feng Yue is much better than that of Shangguan xiongyi. It may be because Feng Yue is too arrogant. It may be a problem of family potential.


    However, Feng Yue was very satisfied with their actions and showed Tang Qi the way.


    The service staff waited on their side at any time and asked directly when they saw them going upstairs. "Do you still want to enter the box you have always packed? What about the dishes? Is it also a feature of our store?"


    Shangguan xiongyi hasn''t had time to speak yet? Feng Yue nodded directly to the waiter. "Of course, but let my friend have a look at your menu. If he likes it, let him add a little more. If there are only features, it doesn''t seem that we are too stingy."


    Tang Qi finally knew why shangguanxiong hated Feng Yue so much for a while. If he were, he couldn''t stand Feng Yue and would make his own decisions. This would make men lose face. How could he like her!


    The waiter heard his words and went to get the menu in fear. Without waiting for the waiter''s leadership, Feng Yue led them into the box.


    They came to the box where they often came, and then directly sat in the box. There was no queue, because Tang Qi saw that there were a lot of people waiting outside the door.


    But they can come in directly and see their strength. It''s really a lot easier to have this Miss Feng here.


    After sitting down, shangguanxiong looked very atmospheric. With a wave of his hand, he said to the waiter who just brought the menu. "Give the menu directly to the guest."


    The waiter quickly took it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took it with both hands and said politely, "thank you!"


    On one side, Shangguan Xiong said stiffly, "you don''t have to guard here. All the special dishes are served first. I''ll call you for the newly added dishes. The dishes must be satisfied with my friend. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll cook them again until he''s satisfied. Money is not a problem."


    Saying this, you can say very hard, and Feng Yue is also cheering, "yes! My husband is so handsome."


    Tang Qi was ashamed for a while. He didn''t look like a young lady of the aristocratic family at all. He looked like a gangster. Did they dare to fake some more and intend to play in front of him, or did they always flatter and agree with each other?


    Tang Qi really did not understand them, and his performance in front of him was very deliberate. But do they have the feeling of deliberately pretending? It feels like this is how they get along.


    I don''t quite understand, but from such a hard spoken point of view, is this restaurant his too? Why did he speak so hard, and why did the restaurant leave this box to him? He packed the box, or it was originally their house. The box is hers. Don''t try to rob him when Tianwang Laozi comes.


    Tang Qi just thought about it like this. Naturally, he wouldn''t be stupid to ask such questions. After a while, they two honed and hawed. It seemed that Tang Qi was also sitting here and quickly restrained himself.


    The three chatted about some things together until they talked about their state and marriage. Feng Yue couldn''t help talking and couldn''t wait to interrupt.


    "This restaurant belongs to my family. Now it belongs to my name. My father said that it will become my dowry. If we get married, it will be the common property of my husband and me in the future..."


    At this point, he paused and looked at Shangguan xiongyi next to him. Shangguan xiongyi didn''t look very good. He was like a child who did something wrong. He took Shangguan xiongyi''s hand and said wrongfully.


    "Sorry, I seem to have said something wrong. It''s not my husband. It''s my fiance. It''s still my fiance now, but it will be my husband in the future. Please don''t get me wrong. My fiance is not with me for these reasons. We two are true love."

 Chapter 2457

    If not, Tang Qi didn''t think much. His deliberate explanation reminded him of this level. If he was an outsider and didn''t see through this level at all, he would really think that he wanted to marry her because of his things. If he was a more outspoken person, he would certainly answer her.


    "You don''t have to say I know he''s not like that." whether he''s like that or not? In short, as soon as this sentence goes out, he will give shangguanxiong a solid reputation and put it in anyone''s heart. It won''t be good to hear this sentence.


    It can be said that Feng Yue is very strange, but Tang Qi thinks that he may really love Shangguan xiongyi, otherwise he won''t be able to disguise in front of him.


    Not only pretending to be a good little girl, but also being very sensible, especially relying on the appearance of Shangguan xiongyi, has given him enough face in front of this friend.


    Apologize first. If he is angry, he will look at him wrongfully, as if he made up his mind when talking and handling affairs. Although ordinary people with clear eyes can see that there is something of acting, they can''t do it without any emotion.


    You should know that his kind of ferocity outside doesn''t seem to exist in front of him. But I''ve been looking at Guan xiongyi''s face. It''s not disguised. One can look at another person''s eyes in everything. It''s absolutely impossible to pretend.


    Just saw that Feng Yue also looked over and smiled at Feng Yue. "I''m looking forward to your taste. It''s already delicious Just smelling here."


    However, Shangguan Xiong recommended it. The dishes here are really delicious. Tang Qi''s picky taste is also full of praise here.


    Raise your glass to them both. "Thank you for your hospitality. The dishes here are really excellent. I like me very much. I also have two little brothers. I''ll bring them to taste them tomorrow. Great, really great."


    After a meal, Tang Qi also saw that shangguanxiong and Feng Yue had a lot of dislike, but Feng Yue seemed to recognize him. He looked like a star when he was looking at him.


    Tang Qi feels very strange. What''s the matter with you? It seems like a very loving love, but in fact there are too many barriers between two people, but if you want to disguise yourself to love someone, you can''t keep such a star eye all the time.


    According to Feng Yue, the Feng family is much stronger than the Shangguan family. He doesn''t have to marry Shangguan xiongyi, so why do he obey him so much and deliberately pretend to be a little girl?


    What''s wrong with the Feng family? In fact, it is a big family that exists in name only, with an empty shell but few practical things.


    Tang Qixin thinks so, because if he doesn''t think so, there is really no way to explain. The current state and the phenomenon between them are really strange.


    After dinner, Tang Qi didn''t want to leave in a hurry. Obviously, they didn''t want to leave in a hurry. After chatting for a while, everyone was already very familiar.


    After all, Shangguan xiongyi is also one of the lovers of the collection. When everyone is familiar, Tang Qi leads the topic to this.


    "When I came back from west America, my friend gave me a Jiulong square seal of Shoushan frozen stone. I transferred it to old Jin. Jin always liked it very much. He took the Jiulong square seal and showed it to all his friends. I was very embarrassed, but the Jiulong square seal is really rare and everyone is very strange. Although it is valuable for my collection To some extent, it''s only a collection in the middle and upper reaches! But for old Jin, these things should still be very precious. "


    It was Tang Qi''s intention to lead the topic to the collection, because Shangguan xiongyi, as a person who loves the collection, when he talked about such a topic, he would definitely be very interested, at least not cold. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t have many common topics with them.


    Because Feng Yue crossed from time to time, it really made shangguanxiong hold a feeling of fire. If he didn''t turn the topic off quickly, he could see the two of them put on that embarrassing story in minutes.


    Anyway, the awkward way he got along with them still made him feel very uncomfortable. He looked very pretentious and pretentious. Anyway, it was not the scene he wanted to see, so he tried not to let such a thing happen to them.


    Hearing him say this, shangguanxiong nodded again and again. It was obvious that he had raised his interest and didn''t intend to haggle with Feng Yue over there.


    In China, who doesn''t know that Tang Qi is the most powerful one in the treasure industry, and he is also the most owner of the collection.


    All the collections identified by him have the same effect as the guarantee of the authentic identification. As a treasure appraiser, Shangguan Xiong really hopes that one day he can enjoy the same reputation as Tang Qi in the whole of China.


    Because of his talent, he has today''s rights. He can''t get any treasure he wants. First, his strength is very strong. He can fight for it by his own strength, because he has this confidence.


    Second, there are so many people who flatter him. As long as everyone knows what he wants, they will find ways to help him get it. This is the embodiment of a person''s real strength and rights, and it is also the place where Shangguan Xiong really worships.


    So Tang Qi is a very magical existence in all the legends. What he heard most was that Tang Qi had never made mistakes in his professional field.


    When everyone''s impression of him still stays on the image of a small gangster, he has refreshed everyone''s understanding of him with his strength.


    He never denies that he is a gangster, but no one does not admire his strength. Even if he is a gangster, other people are in awe of him, because his strength proves that no one dares to underestimate him even if he is a gangster.


    But as soon as shangguanxiong knew that Tang Qi''s strength was the least that he had worked hard for several years. Tang Qi could compete with him even if he didn''t have to do his best.


    If Tang Qi did his best, there would be no way for him to live. Therefore, he had a feeling of hate and fear for Tang Qi.


    A lot of thoughts flashed through my mind, but it was only a moment.


    When he reacted, he said to Tang Qi with a smile. "I don''t have any hobbies. The only one is to collect some collections..."


    When shangguanxiongyi said this, Tang Qizhen wanted to turn his eyes to heaven. He didn''t record the video last night, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such words here.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to record, because there are pinhole cameras in the whole box. Once they have any bad behavior, I believe someone will stop them soon.


    But when Shangguan xiongyi''s only hobby was collecting collections, Tang Qi really felt very ridiculous. I''m afraid it''s not just collections, but also women.


    Of course, these thoughts are just in Tang Qi''s mind. He won''t say it. Besides, he will tear his face with Guan Xiong, and now is obviously not the time to tear his face.


    He quietly watched shangguanxiong continue, boasting, directing and acting here. "I really like collecting these interesting things. If I have the opportunity, I can show you my collection room. I believe you will like it very much. I think our two styles are quite similar."


    When it comes to the similar style, Tang Qi feels a chill from the bottom of his heart. He thinks that he was crazy like that last night. He really wants to refute him. He said that their two styles are not like at all, but he still swallowed his saliva without refuting his words, nodded and said.


    "I''m really curious about what good things you have collected. Although everyone has spread a lot about me and knows that I have a lot of good things, in fact, I''ve been active in the capital, rarely come out to increase my world, I don''t have a wide range of knowledge, and I don''t know many people, so although you have a lot of things, compared with those who travel around, It''s still too short. "


    Tang Qi can say that he is very modest. If he is still shallow, I''m afraid no one has more knowledge. But for this field, it is never finished. There''s always something new.


    So no matter how much you know and how much insight you have, there will always be something new that will break your previous conventional understanding.


    The more you know, the more you will admire. It turns out that the wisdom of the ancients has developed to such a degree. Will feel particularly ignorant.


    Shangguan xiongyi nodded and agreed. Of course, it was not to say that Tang Qi ignored little news, but to be modest.


    "Who is not? Although I am admired here, you can inquire everywhere. When you talk about me, it seems that I am really powerful. In fact, only my own heart understands that there are too many things to learn, and there is nothing to be proud of."


    It''s like an honest man. Tang Qi still treats him differently. If he didn''t know about his image destruction, Tang Qi would certainly admire her and want to become friends with him.


    He nodded and echoed: "I''ve just had this awareness recently, and I happen to be very relaxed. I just want to go out and have a long experience. However, it''s really an honor for me to see your collection. Let''s change the day! When I have time, I''ll come to you and have a good look at your collection."

 Chapter 2458

    Shangguan xiongyi nodded again and again. In fact, he also had a sense of sympathy for Tang Qi. The key is that Tang Qi''s real skills are there.


    He always respects the strong, which is why he is willing to make friends with Tang Qi and eat this meal.


    Although this trip to the capital, his stay was indeed very short. But he also deeply understood that the gang under Tang Qi really respected Tang Qi, and everyone in the capital admired Tang Qi more when he mentioned Tang Qi.


    Therefore, he still has some real skills. He must have made unremitting efforts to achieve today''s achievements. Whose Chengdu is not achieved overnight. While he envied Tang Qi, he wanted to learn more from him.


    Although the reason why Tang Qi came to Z City made him feel very fake, I don''t know what his purpose is? But this is the beginning of establishing friendly relations with Tang Qi. He is willing to take this step, no matter what Tang Qi''s purpose is?


    Now for him, it is to develop the Shangguan family all the time. He doesn''t have so many ambitions. Like Tang Qi, he is famous all over the world, but he also has small ambitions. At least in China, he should have some foothold.


    Therefore, while admiring Tang Qi, of course, there is also some jealousy. Of course, jealousy is not worth mentioning. The most important thing is to compete with Tang Qi and learn Tang Qi''s skills. At least he has to learn 7788, otherwise he will maintain the situation that seems to be admired by others.


    Because his momentum took too fast, everyone regarded him as a thorn in the eye and wanted to bite his flesh. Tang Qi''s experience was similar to his. He remembered that he was a little gangster before, and suddenly he had so much strength.


    How did he deal with them? Let Shangguan xiongyi want to know more, and as long as there is something worth learning from, he will not be ashamed to ask questions and work hard to refuel.


    The two people were polite for a while, and then they walked out of the door of the hotel. Tang Qi looked at them and began to get tired of them. He just felt sick. If Feng Yue had seen such a crazy Shangguan xiongyi, he didn''t know if he was in the mood to be so tired here.


    He shook his head helplessly and said to them.


    "You go back first. Don''t worry about me. I''m walking back. I happen to take a walk and have a look at the scenery here. I''m also very fond of here. It''s too short. I haven''t had time to see the scenery. I''ve just had a good meal and my stomach is very full. I''ll turn around slowly and take it as a pastime."


    But I totally felt that it was inappropriate for him to discriminate against guests and let him walk back like this, so I insisted on sending sugar back.


    "It should be far away from your hotel. It''s too hard for you to walk back. Although you should take a good walk after dinner, it''s bad for your stomach after walking too long. I''d better take you back. The hotel is over there? It''s not very troublesome anyway."


    Take him to the car when you tell him, but you can''t rob him. Fengyue got into the car without asking herself. He looked at Fengyue and said to shangguanxiong.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''d better take him back first. I can walk slowly here. I can call my brother right away and ask him to pick me up. I''ll find a way by myself when I''m tired. It''s also very convenient to take a taxi. You don''t have to worry. You''d better take Miss Feng back first."


    Feng Yue also looked wronged. Sitting in the co pilot''s position, he saw that shangguanxiong ignored him completely. All his eyes were on Tang Qi. He was a little unhappy, so he said to shangguanxiong.


    "I''m too full and uncomfortable. I don''t want to move at the moment. I want to sleep now. Will you take me back? My house is far away. You see, I don''t drive. I want to go back quickly. Please?"


    Shangguan xiongyi insisted on sending Tang Qi back to the hotel, but Feng Yue also insisted on following them. Listening to Feng Yue''s meaning, he wanted Shangguan xiongyi to send her back directly and left Tang Qi behind. Although Tang Qi didn''t know what his purpose was, he thought it should be to create a topic.


    In order to send her back, her fiance left her friends at the door of the hotel. He completely ignored his friends and only looked at him. I don''t know what benefits it would be to him, but Tang Qi really didn''t understand him.


    Sometimes I really feel that Feng Yue has some one track mind and can''t see clearly. If he really likes a person, he always behaves like this and won''t get a response from the other party.


    But Tang Qi also felt that Feng Yue should be intentional. Thinking about which daughter of the family can be like a female hooligan or a female gangster, but this Feng Yue, no matter what type, controls well and should also be a not simple role.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said politely to Shangguan Xiong, "well, you can send your wife home. I can go alone. Although I say I want you to play the host''s friendship, it''s not necessary to take care of me! It''s most important to take more care of your girlfriend."


    At Tang Qi''s speed, it won''t take long to walk back to the hotel, but Tang Qi didn''t deliberately improve the operation speed, but left slowly.


    Shangguanxiong saw that Tang Qi really wanted to go by himself. He didn''t intend to take his car, so he had no choice but to get into the driving position and drive away.


    Tang Qi looked at the car that disappeared in the field of vision, and his mood became more complicated. Originally, he thought there would be a hidden strength here. Let her have some worry, but now it seems that everyone is not simple.


    After walking for a while, I thought about some things at random. Only then did I feel that my abdomen was much easier. The food just now was really delicious, so he was really full. Walking slowly is also a pastime.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Du Yu and long Shaoyang had already returned. When they saw Tang Qi coming back, they simply told them what they had seen and heard today. After Tang Qi heard about it, they thought it was chicken ribs. There was nothing important?


    The main problem is the quality. Z city is indeed developing too fast, so people here have a sense of weightlessness.


    When people''s life suddenly enters an ultra fast pace, most people are not adapted, young people are OK, but most people are not young and adaptable.


    Too many people can''t keep up with the rhythm. They feel that the rapid development has left many people far behind, so the whole city seems a little flashy.


    However, these are not what Tang Qi cares about. Whether it is flashy here is also a process that a city must develop. Tang Qi can''t change anything. He is not a great man and doesn''t have such great ambition. He doesn''t want to change anything.


    He said to the two of them, "I''ve made an appointment with shangguanxiong. I don''t know how many treasures he can collect tomorrow. But when he talks about his collection, he looks proud and confident. We know that he must have a lot of good things. If you want to have a good look at it, how many good things can he have?"


    It is said that the prosperity here is almost the same as that of the capital. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, the development here is still slow, but it is said that the babies here are no different from the capital, which makes Tang Qi very curious. If there are so many babies.


    The Shangguan family and Fengjia, who command Z City, will have many treasures that can open his eyes.


    Just thinking about it makes Tang Qi feel very curious. Of course, such curiosity is very heavy, but more is looking forward to seeing some good things.


    Thinking so, he looked at them and said. "We can''t control the humanistic feelings and the trend of social development. Let you two inquire about the news. Do you two know what it is? How? You should tell me specifically what I want to hear!"


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang looked at each other. To be honest, they didn''t inquire too much about the specific information, but there was one thing. They still felt that they should tell Tang Qi.


    "Everyone says that Shangguan xiongyi has developed rapidly and is more powerful. Now when the eldest son of Zhengzheng Feng family takes over the Feng family, the momentum of development is not very strong. The Feng family has been going downhill. It is also possible that the Shangguan family will press down the Feng family and become the most powerful family in Z city. The Feng family is also very hostile to the Shangguan family now."


    At this point, Tang Qi can hear some signs from Feng Yue''s tone. From Feng Yue''s flattery to Shangguan Xiong, we can see that there must be a problem in the family. Otherwise, the girl with his mentality is not the kind who will be gentle and pleasant in front of people.


    He must feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable for such a performance. But it''s a big sacrifice for his family. It''s really torture to pretend to be arrogant and domineering and gentle and virtuous.


    Tang Qi said to the two of them. "I''ve guessed a little, but I don''t think there is much difference between the two families. If the difference is really great, the Feng family will certainly come back to curry favor with the Shangguan family. I haven''t seen this sign yet, but Shangguan xiongyi is indeed developing very rapidly. He is also a person who makes me curious. The reason why I get close to him is Want to understand his strength. "


    Everyone knows that his strength is very strong, but Tang Qi has not seen where the part that makes up his strength. For example, his strength is very strong. At least his strength is recognized as the first. He has his own headquarters and departments, and no one dares to bully him easily.


    Second, his treasure identification ability is definitely one of the best in the industry. Some people refuse to accept it and can only hold it. As long as his golden finger moves, he can see all the collections that people can''t see and appreciate.


    He made his fortune by picking up leaks.

 Chapter 2459

    When all the people saw him, they called him the king of leak detection. We can see that he has certified the strength of treasure identification.


    But the strength of Shangguan xiongyi is very strange. Everyone knows that his strength is very strong, but how does his strength consist? No one can say it?


    Shangguan family? It should have been hollowed out by his father, but up to now, his strength is still so strong, which is what makes Tang Qi curious.


    I also know that he didn''t find out the news. It took them two a day to find out. It''s really a little too difficult for both of them, so I said directly to both of them.


    "Don''t think about these problems. Continue to inquire tomorrow to see what information you can find out. It''s around his strength components. Ask from the outside and come back to summarize. Maybe we can find out the key fulcrum. I''ll meet him tomorrow and have a rest today!"


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang were relieved. In fact, they felt guilty. The boss asked them to inquire about the news. As a result, what they heard was useless.


    Although I feel it is really difficult to inquire about Shangguan xiongyi, the two people still have a lot of disappointments. It seems that it is much more difficult to do things here than in the capital.


    It seems that they still underestimate Shangguan Xiong. If they can hide themselves so well, we can see that his strength is definitely not as simple as they two guessed. Just nodded.


    "Let''s rest today and talk about it tomorrow. I thought that even if the city developed faster, nothing unexpected would happen when I came to such a small city. Now it seems that I know how naive my idea is."


    This is what Du Yu said. He sighed and said such a paragraph. Long Shaoyang also had such a feeling, but he didn''t say it. Tang Qize walked into them and patted them on the shoulders.


    It can be regarded as encouragement to them. After all, how fast China has developed is not something they can only guess. After all, it is changing with each passing day.


    They have been in Beijing before, or in Western America, and they have one thing or another to deal with. It''s not a big deal to pay little attention to this. Just pay more attention in the future.


    Encouraged, he said to both of them, "it''s not too late. Just keep working hard tomorrow."


    The two men smiled at Tang Qi and nodded.


    Because self blame is not their style. The boss taught them to do everything hard. Self blame? It''s no use at all. If he has time to blame himself, it''s better to keep up his energy and continue to work hard.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi got up early. After a good cleaning up, he ordered breakfast. The waiter brought the breakfast up. At that time, Tang Qidu had already cleaned up.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that the waiter who came up was the girl he saved from Feng Yue that day. Although he had forgotten the girl''s name, he felt very kind when he saw the girl. He always felt like seeing sun Xiaofan.


    He hurriedly said, "thank you for coming up to deliver breakfast. In fact, I know you don''t have to do this work. Don''t take special care of me in the future. I really don''t take this matter to heart, and you don''t let it become your pressure."


    The waiter smiled and nodded. Tang Qi''s politeness is really very different from those rich people. The girl was still very moved. She nodded and whispered, "I know. I just want to say thank you."


    I don''t know a handsome, golden, polite and modest person like Tang Qi. I really don''t know who will have such good luck to get him.


    But it''s definitely not him. He''s dead. Tang Qi''s attitude towards him let her know. Tang Qigen had no intention of her and didn''t think about what to do with him. Even if he took the initiative, Tang Qi might not want him.


    Although I feel disappointed, no one can compare Tang Qi''s charm. What Tang Qi doesn''t know is that his move will be infinitely magnified in a girl''s eyes, and all he sees are advantages. He has regarded him as a hero.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi went out and walked around again. Then he slowly came to shangguanxiong''s family. This time, the housekeeper met Tang Qi. When he first came to see Tang Qi yesterday, he was arrogant and domineering. Instead, he bowed his body with a smile and welcomed Tang Qi in.


    As I walked to the living room, I said sorry, "my young master was too busy. I was busy almost all night last night. When I went to rest, the young master was in the study. When I got up early in the morning and was ready to clean up the study, I saw that the young master was still in the study."


    "When I went in, he was still reading. He didn''t sleep almost all night. His dark circles were painful and his eyes were red. Under my persuasion, he went to have a rest for a while. Alas! It''s really hard."


    The housekeeper''s complaint really made Tang Qi speechless. Who wouldn''t work hard to manage a family? There are no easy people.


    Besides, Tang Qi really doesn''t believe that he reads all night. If he plays in the bar all night, Tang Qi still believes it.


    After arriving at the living room, the housekeeper quickly said to Tang Qi, "wait here first. I''ll see if the young master gets up? If he gets up, he will come out directly. If he doesn''t get up, I''m shouting."


    Tang Qi nodded, and the housekeeper couldn''t go to the back room. Tang Qi leisurely sat in the living room, but he didn''t know where he had already gone?


    I thought I was afraid that Shangguan xiongyi in the study was false! Deng Hu has heard from him that shangguanxiong went to that abnormal bar again the other night.


    It seems that those days in the capital really made him lonely. I really can''t wait. He will appear there on time in the evening. Deng Hu said that he used to appear every few days. Not connected yet?


    Unexpectedly, he just went out once. As soon as he came back, he couldn''t wait to run to the bar. Moreover, he had played crazy enough the night before. He ran again yesterday. Generally, he played very crazy. The body can''t bear it. He doesn''t have dark circles. Who''s long.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi felt a burst of nausea. If you don''t want to know if he has the strength behind him, what''s wrong with his family and Feng family, you really don''t want to make more friends with such people.


    I''m afraid his hard work is not the hard work of reading in the study and dealing with family affairs, but the hard work of playing in the bar!


    While Tang Qi was thinking, someone had served him tea. Tang Qi poured himself a cup and tasted it. It''s the same as yesterday. It''s a good Biluochun.


    It seems that these servants are also very long eyed. The housekeeper''s attitude towards him can know that he is not an ordinary person. Even if his clothes still look ordinary and simple, they are respectful to her.


    When shangguanxiong appeared in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi knew why everyone said he had made special efforts. It was really hard, and people felt distressed. The heavy black eye was about to become a panda.


    He doesn''t make people feel bad. Who makes people feel bad? However, if the housekeeper knew what he had done at night and didn''t know whether he would feel ashamed when he said he was distressed. Maybe not. Shouldn''t the housekeeper be the one who knows him best?


    But Tang Qi knows that this is unlikely. If the housekeeper knew that he was such a person, he wouldn''t say so sincerely when praising him. If the housekeeper knew the truth and said so sincerely, Tang Qi had to admire him. It seems that he really has the ability to be a housekeeper.


    I met him yesterday. Today, even if I''m a friend, I don''t hesitate to stretch out my hand and shake hands. For Tang Qi, I don''t have to shake his hand, which reduces a lot of pressure in my heart.


    You know, after shaking hands yesterday, he went to the hotel. Because of the bathroom above, he almost didn''t wash off a layer of skin before he went to get chopsticks.


    It''s really difficult for him to wash his hands properly. He feels that his hands are dirty and doesn''t want to get chopsticks for dinner.


    Obviously, shangguanxiong didn''t mean to waste time. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he directly said to Tang Qi, "let''s go. Follow me to the study first. All things are in the study."


    With that, he took Tang Qi away from the study.


    Tang Qi was not polite, so he followed him in. The housekeeper was also very jealous. When he followed them all the way to the study, as soon as shangguanxiong opened the study door and took Tang Qi in, the housekeeper stayed outside and didn''t forget to pull up the door.


    It seems that this is a forbidden area where strangers are not allowed to approach. It''s quite mysterious. You can see that even the housekeeper is careful about this place. You can guess how much shangguanxiong attaches importance to this place at ordinary times.


    After Tang Qi entered the study, he looked at it carefully. He felt that the whole room was very simple and elegant. It was really very suitable for learning. There was a feeling of literati and poets.


    However, Tang Qi feels that this is really not like the style of Shangguan xiongyi. Of course, few people know the real face of Shangguan xiongyi.


    As we all know, he is still a very gentleman, elegant and elegant young man. So people who don''t know his true side will certainly look at him with new eyes when they see such a study and think he is a very gentleman and elegant person.


    Not only the study, the whole Shangguan family is very elegant, which really doesn''t seem to be his style. If the house is decorated in the hands of his grandfather, Tang Qi has some faith.


    The existence of being able to develop Shangguan family into a big family is highly admired by others.

 Chapter 2460

    It can be seen that Shangguan xiongyi''s grandfather is also a powerful figure.


    The thought is a little far away. Tang Qi feels that he is used to the division of official xiongyi.


    Crazy and irritable, but also want to show his taste, so this study is particularly literary and quiet. Is to cover up his inner mania, such a abnormal person, forgive Tang Qi, can''t accurately grasp what kind of person he is?


    Shangguanxiong didn''t hurry to speak, but stood behind Tang Qi and let Tang Qi look at his study. His eyes were full of pride. When he looked at Tang Qi, he was very proud.


    Tang Qi knew that there must be a dark space here, but there was no clear mark. Although he smiled secretly in his heart, he still gave him face on the surface. He looked at Shangguan xiongyi blankly.


    "Is this your study? The decoration is very good, elegant but not tacky. Every ornament is placed properly. There is no deliberately gorgeous feeling. I still like this style."


    Shangguan Xiong nodded proudly. This room has a long history. It is one of his most satisfactory design works. How can he not be proud? When Tang Qi said so, he directly replied.


    "There are my treasures in the whole room, including my books and my collections. Books are the first step for me to become strong, and all my collections are the most direct proof of my growing up. Here are the traces of every step of my growth."


    When Shangguan xiongyi said this, Tang Qi still admired him. At least he was not a straw bag and knew the importance of reading.


    It''s really difficult for a person with a manic heart to sit here quietly all day and read these boring books about the collection, which have no story plot and no emotion, but shangguanxiong did it.


    He didn''t do it. If you let him sit there quietly and read all day. He would rather go two more places and have more knowledge.


    Because not everyone will have good luck, but he is really the lucky one. He just got bitten by a fish and has a golden finger. Later, although it is also very difficult, because he always wants a strong golden finger, he has an absolute advantage over others.


    When you encounter a collection, you only need to move his golden finger to know what others don''t know. Some knowledge points may not be found in books.


    Therefore, if shangguanxiongyi doesn''t have this ability, he can only read more books to increase his experience. Because antiques do not have to be no more than other things. If you want to build a business, shareholders should know more than others.


    Tang Qi really took a new look at him. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful. In fact, it is closely related to his efforts. So is it because he read these books that he can become so strong? Did he read these books, or were they just for face?


    Tang Qi didn''t know all these, but he only knew one thing. Shangguanxiongyi''s ability to say such words proved that he still had a heart that wanted to be strong and progressive.


    If there were no special hobbies at that time, maybe he could make progress faster, but everyone would have a abnormal side. Maybe he just magnified the abnormal side.


    These thoughts flashed away quickly, just for a moment. Although he had seen that there must be a dark space here, he pretended to be surprised when he heard Shangguan Xiong say so.


    "Is there really a dark grid here? I haven''t found any trace. It''s really powerful. Ordinary people won''t find anything special when they come in? I really admire you. It''s a genius to design such a pattern."


    Tang Qi''s flattery is hypocritical, but I have to admit that shangguanxiongyi still eats this set. Hearing Tang Qi say this, he is even more proud. That smile, I hardly know my name. Of course, while being proud, I didn''t forget to show off his mechanism.


    Fingerprint unlocking, voice unlocking and pupil unlocking were all used once. When we really entered that time, it was five or six minutes later.


    Shangguan xiongyi looked back at Tang Qi and said. "Well, it''s awesome! I have the most advanced locks in the world, and I have tried them one by one. The main thing is to be reassured. I believe even ordinary people will not find that I have a dark room here, unless it''s a particularly powerful house robber."


    "But even if I meet such a person, I believe I won''t let him unlock my lock easily. I have absolute trust in my lock here."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again, and couldn''t help flattering him. Let him be very proud. Tang Qi knows that this is all his pride, so he doesn''t explain too much.


    But after he went in, Tang Qi was really surprised, because the space inside was much larger than he thought.


    Tang Qi was thinking that there would be no shortage of his good things, but when he came in, he was surprised. The space inside was very large, much larger than what he saw and imagined. There were a whole row of large shelves on which all the collections were placed.


    Although it is still a little worse than his collection, it is relatively more than most people in the capital.


    It seems that he still underestimated the Z City and shangguanxiong I. originally, he thought that more than half of shangguanxiong I''s collection was very good. He didn''t expect that it was much more than half of him.


    After looking at the past one by one, Tang Qi can be sure that 80% of the things are genuine and good. Even if they are relatively recent, they are definitely valuable.


    as the acme of perfection! It''s really amazing. However, when Tang Qi saw the corner, he was attracted by the collection in a corner behind the shelf. He looked at it carefully and couldn''t help but turn back and ask Shangguan xiongyi.


    "What are these things? How did you put them in the corner? Are they unimportant things? They are so many and dark."


    Tang Qi has no way to determine what those things are for the time being, but he can be sure that they are definitely not worthless things or things that can be thrown into the corner casually.


    So I squatted down to see what was inside? Why do you always feel that there are some special attractions that have been attracting his attention.


    Shangguan Xiong obviously didn''t care much. He glanced at Tang Qi with his eyes and explained to Tang Qi.


    "It''s just a pile of rotten things. It''s my father''s things, but he''s gone now. I keep all his things for him. He doesn''t have much promise in his life. He doesn''t have any good things in his hand. After he left, there''s only these things left. It''s also a souvenir and put them there. It''s no use. Just put them there casually and don''t want to lose them."


    Tang Qi nodded, stood up and looked at all the collections. As soon as shangguanxiong came out, he had these things, enough for him to do it wantonly now.


    Shangguan xiongyi is really great. If he is only the second in Z City, Tang Qishi can''t imagine how many good things the Feng family will have. If the Feng family is not as good as the Shangguan family, Shangguan xiongyi is afraid of rebellion!


    Will not be so natural to be manipulated by Feng Yue. Unless he has any other purpose, Tang Qi can''t guess now.


    Shangguan xiongyi followed Tang Qi out, and put all his things very carefully, especially when he locked the door. After confirming it, he followed Tang Qi out completely.


    Right behind Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi. "In fact, the matter of treasure appraisal still depends on personal talent. If there is no talent, even if others say more, it is in vain. If he has talent, even if others don''t say much to him, he can find out a lot of knowledge points himself."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he admitted, some people can make a lot of achievements through their efforts the day after tomorrow. After all, treasure detection depends on experience.


    But I still agree with him, and I have to admit that his theory also has some reasons. Although it distorts the facts a little, it''s really true. Jianbao is no more boring than other things. The learning process is very boring. If you don''t have interest, you may give up soon.


    Some people really like it, but they just can''t learn it, because there are a lot of things that don''t give up and knowledge points to know. Unless you are very interested, you can stick to it.


    If you are forced to learn, you can only end in failure. So did he say this just to prove that he was a gifted man?


    Did he learn everything by himself? Tang Qi feels that some are unlikely. If he doesn''t have any opportunities, he can get such a talent overnight over the years. It''s obvious that he lied to a three-year-old child.


    Although Tang Qixin said such words to him, he made a big fork. But after all, he nodded with his agreement. He was happy. He didn''t say anything. Now for him, there are only more questions and some things he wants to find out.


    Now is not the time to argue with him. Even if he says more now, I believe he can''t listen. For his pride at the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t need to give him too much blow. Let him continue to be proud!


    Tang Qi thought it was still to be investigated about his talent. What are the opportunities? Or his talent? There is no way to determine these for the time being.

 Chapter 2461

    Tang Qi smiled and looked at him, "it really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect you to have so many collections. It''s also that you treat me as a friend and told me everything. To tell the truth, it really makes me very happy and envy your good things."


    When Tang Qi said this, Shangguan xiongyi nodded and smiled with great cooperation. He looked very polite, but the happiness in the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed anyway.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to stay much. He also had a judgment about his strength in his heart. He said, "in the afternoon, I want to have a good stroll with my brother. You should deal with the family affairs first! Remember to have a good rest. The body is the capital of the revolution. According to the housekeeper, there are many family affairs, and you love you very much for dealing with them day and night."


    There is some irony in these words. Shangguan xiongyi can''t hear it. He just doesn''t understand that Tang Qigang has been flattering him. Why is he suddenly satirizing him?


    His face also changed, and he became very unhappy. He could see a little angry in his eyes. Tang Qi didn''t want to stay any longer, so he said, "then I''ll leave first. Thank you for letting me watch your collection today."


    Shangguan xiongyi didn''t say anything to stay. His face was still ugly, so he turned and left.


    For the strength of Shangguan xiongyi, he has some understanding. There are always so many collections, and he doesn''t know how to get them. First, don''t think that a person can have so many collections, even in the capital, even if it is a big family.


    Only in such a small city, or a second-class family, can have so many good things. It is still necessary to explore clearly. Thinking so, Tang Qi walked out of shangguanxiong''s house.


    But these two times, I didn''t see Shangguan Qun Yi''s grandfather, and I didn''t know whether he lived with his grandfather. He didn''t inquire about these things.


    However, there is one thing he should do. Tang Qi thought of the ghost of Shangguan xiongyi. If Feng Yue knew that he was a man who lived in such a bar, I''m afraid earth shaking changes would happen here!


    I don''t know if there will be any other news as soon as such news gets out. Will someone be able to sit still and come to the surface.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and called Du Yu. After the phone was connected, Tang Qi said directly to Du Yu. "Always pay attention to the dynamics of Shangguan xiongyi. If he wants to go to that bar! Call me. There are some things we have to do."


    In these two days, I have learned all about them. I don''t know who will be the first one who can''t sit down if I do it.


    Once the current situation changes? Who will come out! Tang Qi really has some to wait and see.


    Du Yu responded and hung up. He really looked forward to it. He thought that even his steps became light.


    But before he left, he heard a woman''s call. Just turned around and wanted to see what was going on. Then a woman ran behind him and held his arm tightly. She looked very scared.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened. Before he could ask him, he saw a group of men rush over and surround the woman and him.


    How dare these people be so bold under the sun. Dare to chase a woman running all over the street, and other people still look at it coldly, completely ignoring the situation here, as if they are used to such things.


    How can people be so numb? Don''t you think it''s strange to see a group of old men running after a woman on the street? Shouldn''t you come up and have a look?


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped those people who looked like little gangsters and said to them directly.


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame that a large group of men like you run after a woman in the blue sky? Has he offended you? Even if you do, you can''t run after a girl like this. If the police see you, they won''t take you in."


    When a group of people saw that Tang Qi dared to stop them, their face became very ugly. Who the hell is it? Don''t you know who they are? Dare to stop them and live impatiently?


    But as soon as they heard Tang Qi say this, they all looked at Tang Qi with a smile, just like looking at a fool and said to Tang Qi. "Then we are really scared! Is it foolish to threaten us with the police?"


    When it comes to the police, they all become sarcastic one by one. Tang Qi knew that they were not afraid of the police. It seemed that they were a group of powerful local gangsters.


    He didn''t like to meddle in these affairs. However, seeing the woman trembling, to tell the truth, let him go like this. It was really unbearable, so he turned around and looked at the woman and said.


    "Tell me what''s going on here? To solve the problem, first of all, don''t figure out the problem. If you''re running after you like this, don''t blame me for meddling."


    As soon as those gangsters saw that Tang Qi wanted to meddle, they all showed a playful smile! The first one, dressed in black and looking bohemian, said directly to Tang Qi.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re a local, so I advise you not to meddle too much. This woman is so powerful that she sold fake things to my boss. My boss was very angry when he found out, so he must compensate us."


    Selling fake goods is a matter of credibility. Although Tang Qi doesn''t believe that a little girl dares to do such a thing, people can''t judge by appearance, but they can''t listen to one side of each other. Tang Qi looked back and asked the girl.


    "You sold them fake things, but you should pay attention to your conscience. You can''t do fake things, or you''ll have to bear the consequences yourself. Don''t blame me for not helping you."


    When Tang Qi said this, the girl grabbed Tang Qi''s arm like the last straw. She looked wronged and pitiful, but she resolutely said to Tang Qi:


    "I didn''t sell fake things. I swear that if the porcelain vase I sold was fake, they deliberately changed the real one into a fake one. They had taken it back... After taking it back, they came to me and said it was fake. Then I looked at the porcelain vase. It wasn''t my original one at all."


    These big men bully a girl, dare to fake things for them, and then come to bully a girl. Is there any royal law?


    Tang Qi thought, just in front of the girl. Looking at those people laughing maliciously, he said to them sternly. "I''m really sorry. I''m in charge of this matter. Who are you mixing with? It''s impossible to be headless! Call your boss out and I''ll talk to him. I can tell whether that porcelain vase is true or false at a glance."


    Although he doesn''t want to meddle in these affairs, it doesn''t mean that others can bully people casually in front of him, especially when they exchange antiques, which Tang Qi can''t do.


    This is not just bullying other people''s girls. It is a humiliation to the collection. Tang Qi really can''t see it.


    He can tolerate other things, but this thing can''t be tolerated. As soon as the man in black heard Tang Qi say so, he laughed more arrogantly and said.


    "If you want to see our boss, you are not qualified. Who do you think our boss is? Can casual people see it? I tell you, get out of the way as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing their arrogance and domineering appearance, Tang Qi knew that they must be the local snakes in this area, and their strength should be good. With a mind of not wanting to cause trouble, Tang Qi directly said to them.


    "I don''t want to annoy your boss. It''s OK not to see your boss. What kind of baby is he cheating? It''s really over to accompany you. Is it necessary to make things so embarrassing?"


    The girl turned pale when she heard Tang Qi''s compensation. Behind Tang Qi, she grabbed Tang Qi''s clothes and whispered.


    "I really can''t compensate them. The money I bought was meant to see a doctor for my mother, so I bought it for them. I don''t have anything to compensate them. There''s only one baby in our family. It''s really the most valuable of all things. They exchange my real baby for a fake baby. I really don''t cheat. And if they do so, they will delay my mother''s life They haven''t paid me for the treatment! They just want to bully me. "


    The first one, seeing that the woman was chirping and grinding behind Tang Qi, looked at Tang Qi with a cold face and said directly.


    "Compensate? It depends on what you compensate. If you think our boss has the strength and wants money, you will fool our boss with a fake thing. Our boss will naturally lose face."


    "However, he is a compassionate man. He doesn''t care about the money at all, and he doesn''t need this money. These money are not a problem for our boss. Our boss mainly likes this woman. If he wants to compensate, he has to take her body with him."


    Tang Qi has seen shameless people. He has never seen such shameless people. Is it obvious that he is bullying people?


    Even if he wanted to take something from a little girl, he stopped talking and put forward such shameless demands.


    If you want to get someone else''s girl and want to play with someone else''s body by such a despicable means, it depends on him. Tang Qida refused.


    Although he was not in the capital, Tang Qi could not tolerate such a thing. He''s really angry. His back teeth are itching. He must see the boss to see what kind of person he is? Can be so brazen.

 Chapter 2462

    Thinking so, he took out something from his arms. Tang Qi took it out of Shangguan xiongyi''s treasure house, which was a pile of junk on the ground.


    Shangguan xiongyi didn''t care at all at that time. It seemed that he still had a lot of dislikes for the pair of things. He said it was left by his father and it was not a good thing. However, Tang Qi felt that the things here were not simple, so he took some of them and wanted to come back and study them.


    I didn''t expect to encounter these goods at this time. I could just use them as bait to scare them, so I said directly to the obscene one.


    "Don''t compensate me, baby. Do you want gold? It''s not gold, it''s black gold. The piece I''m holding now is black gold. It''s absolutely valuable on the market. It''s bound to surprise people to take out a small piece. Other people''s eyes are bright and red. What, are you interested? If you''re not interested, it''s considered that I didn''t say that. That''s it Women you take away, if you are interested, you might as well talk to me. I want to see your boss. It seems that you are also very powerful. Just when I want to fight, I want to talk about cooperation with your boss. "


    The man headed by Tang Qi did have a black thing in his hand, but he didn''t know any black gold, and he didn''t know if what Tang Qi said was true?


    However, his boss has always had a special love for these treasures. The good things brought by that woman have been loved by their boss. If they go back with some valuable things at the moment, the boss will be happy to death.


    As for this guy who doesn''t have eyes, if he wants to make money from their boss, he should also see if he has this ability. If it is really a good thing, his boss will certainly praise him. As for how to talk about cooperation with him, it depends on the boss to deal with it by himself.


    Thinking so, he moved his mind, nodded, looked at Tang Qi and said. "If you let me know you''re lying to me, you should have that consciousness and know how miserable you''ll die. Come with me and I''ll take you to the boss."


    However, they were also very chicken thieves. They surrounded Tang and took him away with the girl. Therefore, when Tang Qigen and them left, two younger brothers passed by and watched the girl closely and did not allow the girl to leave.


    I don''t know why. As long as Tang Qi was together, he was not so nervous. He followed them. Although he was still very afraid in his heart, Tang Qi, an outsider, was dragged in by him. He really had no reason to escape.


    The family followed the leader of the little gangster, turned two corners and saw a commodity shop! A few people went in.


    The commercial house is very cold and there are few guests. There are several people in the hall. At first glance, they are their own people. They wear uniform clothes and walk around the hall. They look like security guards.


    The little leader came in, nodded and bowed to meet him and said. "Brother Wang has come back, and the little woman has also brought back. The boss is waiting inside. You can directly bring people in. The boss said that if you come back, you can directly bring people in to see him."


    The leader known as brother Wang nodded and waved. The others took Tang Qi and the girl into the inner room. Sure enough, they saw their boss. He looked big and thick, simple minded and evil looking man, especially his beard. It seemed that people were going to commit obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    If he really has obsessive-compulsive disorder, he really wants to tidy up those beards for him. The beard on his face looks very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi thought, looked at Song Yang and said to Song Yang. "You are their leader. Is that right? I have some business and want to talk to you to see if you are willing?"


    Tang Qi was afraid that the little gangsters would say something pre emptive. He was not afraid of these people at that time. He just didn''t want to cause trouble here.


    Shangguanxiong was very alert to him. It''s not necessarily a good thing that he was watched by shangguanxiong before he showed his fist.


    Song Yang looked at Tang Qi and looked up and down. It was obvious that his eyes were full of contempt, because Tang Qi was usually low-key. In addition, these big brands in the capital were actually relatively simple. His clothes were like ordinary clothes. He couldn''t see the real value of these clothes at all.


    In the capital, we all know that Tang Qi''s clothes are called plain, but actually they are all brands. But here, for people who don''t know these high-end brands, he is a person with no taste and can''t afford any good clothes.


    So wearing clothes always makes most people look down on him. Tang Qixin also understands that, but he is very satisfied with his clothes and never wants to change anything.


    Seeing their boss''s disdain, Song Yang also looked at him with this expression. He knew that this person had no insight. He looked at a person''s clothes.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say anything and let him look at it. When his eyes moved away from him. When he looked at brother Wang, brother Wang stepped forward and explained to him.


    "When we caught the little girl who cheated the boss, the smelly boy meddled and stopped us. However, he had black gold in his hand because I didn''t know him very well, but he said that he wanted to talk to the boss about this business, so I brought him to see you, together with the girl."


    Obviously, when you hear black black gold. Song Yang''s eyes are bright. Tang Qi knows from his performance that he knows a little. It''s good to know. What he fears most is these people who don''t know. Even if what he says is golden, they don''t have much consciousness.


    If he knows, Tang Qi believes that with his three inch eloquence, even if it is not black tungsten gold, he will make him say black to white, make him believe it, and will obediently accept his important gift.


    He didn''t cause trouble here, but he was not afraid of things. These little gangsters, that is, they didn''t clean up. When they met him, Tang Qi could only be regarded as unlucky for them. Tang Qi thought so, so he obediently took out the black thing like a stone from his hand and handed it to Song Yang.


    "It''s this thing. Take a look first. I believe it''s a good thing. You can see it without me. It''s not an ordinary thing. What, are you interested in cooperation? If you are interested in cooperation, let''s talk about the business."


    Tang Qi took a piece of black gold and introduced it to Song Yang. Song Yang''s eyes lit up. In the end, he couldn''t put it down. Tang Qi didn''t want to put it down. As soon as he saw the play, he smiled. Song Yang looked up and said.


    "Good things are really good things, but are you wasting it to help this woman? He cheated me of a fake porcelain vase with antiques. If you''re trying to help him, I''ll take this gift and you can go."


    Tang Qi really took a new look at him with empty hands. He didn''t expect that people can be shameless to this extent. Can he take his things for free? However, Tang Qi remained calm and pulled the girl''s arm, ready to leave.


    His face has been reserved for him. If he is not good or bad, Tang Qi can''t help it. He doesn''t want to fight today, and it''s not up to him. Tang Qi doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but he''s not afraid of it.


    At this time, brother Wang stopped directly in front of them, smiled at Tang Qi very falsely, grinned, showed a mouthful of big yellow teeth, and said, "you can go, but the girl''s stay. There''s nothing my boss can''t see."


    Tang Qi looked back at Song Yang, who seemed puzzled. Song Yang smiled with a shadow on his face. Can say very shameless, said solemnly.


    "The baby you took is really a good baby and can hold the porcelain vase, but I haven''t promised to use your baby to replace his baby. Why are you in such a hurry? Girl, stay and go! Baby, I also left your filial piety at that time. You can walk horizontally in this place in the future. I think you are from other places. You are so kind to you if you If you are local, you should know your work style. "


    Tang Qi understood that he wanted to take his things for nothing and frame them in. It was more than a white wolf with empty hands. It was a white eyed wolf.


    It''s a shameless act of not recognizing people at all and trying to take good things. Tang Qize grinned and looked at him.


    "If I say, I''ll take people away, my baby, you must give them back to me?" he didn''t want to do it at first, but these people forced him to do it, so he couldn''t help it. They were really unlucky to meet Tang Qi. I don''t know who gave them the courage to do things so shamelessly after they have been tyrannical for so many years.


    But Tang Qi wants to tell them that it''s better to be honest, otherwise no one will teach them how to be a man, and someone will teach them. Let them understand that they will always meet some big people. At that time, they will cry without tears.


    When Tang Qi smiled like this, other people were alert. They knew that Tang Qi seemed to want to do it. They all looked at Tang Qi with vigilance, but they couldn''t match Tang Qi''s speed.


    Before they could react, Tang Qi punched Song Yang in the face and saw that others wanted to move the girl to threaten him.


    Then the abacus, if it was someone else, might be easily threatened, but it happened that they met Tang Qi. Want to threaten Tang Qi with Tang Qi''s people? This is Tang Qi''s most angry thing.


    After all, he has been threatened with an allergic heart. If someone dares to threaten him with his people, his anger will reach the peak.

 Chapter 2463

    Even if someone advised him now, Tang Qi would never listen. Thinking so, he didn''t want to let go of any of them. He was a little merciful to them, but with their move, Tang Qi completely lost his patience.


    One punch at a time, beat them all down and climb to the ground again. Ouch, ouch, especially Song Yang. Tang Qigen didn''t intend to let go. He didn''t know his mother and begged for mercy. Tang Qi said to him in an atmosphere.


    "You''d better take a detour when you see me later. Although I don''t often stay here, don''t blame me for killing you if you dare to appear in front of me and do such a thing."


    With that, he picked up the black stone he had dropped on the ground, took the girl by the arm and left. After leaving their commodity store, Tang Qi was relieved. He looked back at them and said to the girl.


    "Be careful when you meet these people in the future. At least for the time being, they certainly don''t dare to bully you, but if you don''t prevent them from bullying you in the future, you can go. Let''s go."


    The girl looked at Tang Qi with gratitude. She almost didn''t kneel down for Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi with tears in her eyes. "Thank you so much. What''s your name? I''ll certainly repay you."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He was really helpless. He said he would repay him for how many people he saved. However, he really didn''t want to repay. Anyway, he was born to be nosy.


    Thinking so, he waved to the girl, directly turned and left, and said while walking. "Don''t worry about it. There''s no regret."


    Tang Qi said and walked away smartly, while the beauty looked at his back and smiled, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    As soon as Tang Qicai left, Du Yu called. Tang Qi answered the phone, "is there any news?"


    Du Yu nodded and replied to Tang Qi on the phone? "I found some news about the Feng family. The Feng family and the Shangguan family really cooperate. Although the marriage looks like friendship, some of its Miss Feng family really like him. It is said that there have been a lot of unhappiness between the two families, but Miss Feng still insists on marrying Shangguan xiongyi."


    Shangguan xiongyi is perfunctory to Feng Yue. As long as he is a discerning person, he can see it, but Feng Yue is so determined to follow Shangguan xiongyi, which really makes Tang Qi feel very curious.


    Feng Yue looks like a brainless daughter. But I always think he can behave like this. Maybe he is really in his own family and Shangguan family. Both sides are in trouble. He doesn''t know whether to choose his own family or Shangguan xiongyi.


    So he pretended to be stupid and showed himself like this. He didn''t have to be embarrassed in front of his family, nor would he let Shangguan''s heroism have too many losses.


    It can be seen that Miss Feng Yue is the most powerful one, which can balance the two families well.


    The development of Shangguan family is so fast that it must be a thorn in the wind family''s eye. However, the wind family now has to rely on the strength of Shangguan family. Although Shangguan family develops very fast, its foundation is unstable. As a big family all the time, the wind family must also have its own strength.


    So Shangguan xiongyi needs Feng Yue, but Feng Yue really likes Shangguan xiongyi, so he made things like this, not hesitate to sacrifice his image, but also to stay with Shangguan xiongyi.


    Such a good girl, shangguanxiong, really doesn''t deserve him. Tang Qi thinks about these things and really needs to do it directly. The longer he delays, the more hurt he will get.


    That night, shangguanxiong went to the bar again. After receiving the news, Tang Qi directly asked Feng Yue to get together in the bar.


    At the door of the bar, because Feng Yue is not a member, he can''t get in. Feng Yue was blown up on the spot and directly asked the guard how to be a member.


    Later, the matter came to the general manager. It was Feng Yue. That''s why we let them in. This bar is invested by Shangguan xiongyi. Isn''t it funny that Feng Yue, Shangguan xiongyi''s fiancee, is not qualified to enter this bar.


    Under the repeated confirmation of the manager. Feng Yue repeatedly promised that shangguanxiong asked him to meet here, and the manager let them in.


    Tang Qizhen asked him out in the name of Guan Xiong. Unexpectedly, the two met outside. When Feng Yue saw Tang Qi coming first, he thought it was strange. Shouldn''t Tang Qi and Shangguan Xiong come together one by one?


    After sitting down, Feng Yue looked around. He didn''t see Shangguan xiongyi, so he asked Tang Qi. "Didn''t you say that my fiance asked us to come here to play? Why did you come by yourself? I asked my fiance?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and looked confused. He looked at Feng Yue as if he didn''t know anything, but said innocently.


    "I don''t know what he''s selling, so I called me and said I wanted to ask you out to play. Let''s have a good time here. I thought I came here to play anyway. Is it fun wherever I go? Besides, you friends should be no worse."


    "So I called you together. I''m really sorry. I really lied to you about something. In fact, he only called me instead of you. I secretly called you. Because I think there seems to be some misunderstanding between you two. It''s still because of me, which makes me feel very sorry. Since he asked me to play, we might as well together."


    It can be seen that when Tang Qi said the misunderstanding again, Feng Yue''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of injury, so he was not him at all. He was so careless, fearless and didn''t care about anything.


    In fact, he cares about Shangguan xiongyi, but he can only pretend not to care, because if he cares too much about Shangguan xiongyi, he will turn his arms and elbows outward, and the people of the Feng family will certainly put pressure on him. After all, the biggest threat to the Feng family now is the Shangguan family.


    That''s why he behaved like a girl with a big chest and no brain. He brazenly pried the corner and wanted him to cooperate with the wind family. In fact, he didn''t really want him to cooperate with the wind family, but wanted him to break this relationship. The wind family''s young ladies are like this. How can the wind family believe it.


    This is the side that is helping Shangguan xiongyi. A girl with such a delicate mind, kind and thinking of him, but he has done such abnormal things. The little girl should not be hidden from the valley.


    Feng Yue didn''t know what he was thinking and was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and smiled at Tang Qi, like the heartless daughter


    "That''s right! In fact, he is very self-motivated and very active. He is all alone in handling family affairs. He is also very busy and tired. He can''t take care of my feelings. In fact, I understand. I don''t have such affectation. I''m not as charming as other golden ladies. I have to be coaxed."


    Feng Yue''s words are all explained by Shangguan Xiong. If you really like a person, how can you spare more time to accompany him?


    Love a person is really blind. He can make up such a reason to disguise and deceive himself. If he doesn''t love a person, he doesn''t love a person. I believe Feng Yue also has such an idea in his heart, otherwise he won''t think so for him and completely put down his face as a daughter.


    "Then what do you love him? Don''t say that you love him because he is your fiance. I can see that you really love him. A lot of things are for his sake. You can''t hide the eyes that like a person."


    Such a sincere question really made Feng Yue very shy. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to look directly into Tang Qi''s eyes. It seemed that he remembered something and smiled sweetly. Only then did he say it faintly.


    "He is handsome, serious and positive. I think he is the most perfect person. So I will go all out to support him, and I also believe that he will not marry."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know if he would say the same thing after he saw shangguanxiong''s true face.


    Just smiled and nodded, did not express any opinions, the rest is only waiting, and the good play is still behind!


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, Feng Yue no longer paid attention to him, but looked around and looked like a curious baby. Tang Qi guessed that he might not have been to such a place, so he saw everyone''s crazy and bold move.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he was really simple. Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he heard Feng Yue roar, "ah ~"


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he saw. He was so surprised. He looked along his eyes and found that it was two men kissing. What''s the matter? It wasn''t kissing. He looked at Feng Yue. Feng Yue patted his chest and shook his head. It seemed that he wanted to wake up and smiled at Tang Qi embarrassed.


    "This bar seems a little messy. We might as well change to a quiet place. When Xiong comes, we''ll change to a quiet place, such as a cafe. I don''t feel very comfortable here. They are too bold. I can''t accept some."


    It doesn''t matter where Tang Qi nods. As long as shangguanxiong appears tonight, his plan is half successful. Although using a simple girl in this way really makes Tang Qi feel shameless, it''s more important to let him recognize the true face of this man. Why not do it?


    Just then, there was a commotion at the door. Tang Qi knew that when shangguanxiong came, he would make the battle very big. After all, most people here knew him. Even if he was trying to save face, he would make it vigorous.

 Chapter 2464

    Tang Qi thought so and looked at the door. Sure enough, Shangguan Xiong came. Although there were many women around him, Tang Qi saw Shangguan Xiong Yi with a smile. He didn''t know such Shangguan Xiong Yi. Will Feng Yue still think he is handsome?


    Thinking so, he said to Feng Yue. "I don''t know who''s coming? Why such a big battle? Look at the women around me. They are as beautiful as flowers. Moreover, so many women revolve around a man. I don''t know whether it''s women''s sorrow or whether they are also enjoying the process of being abused."


    Although Feng Yue''s expression was bad, when he heard him say so, he looked at it curiously, but he didn''t look good. When he looked at it, he found that the man surrounded by these women was very familiar, but he didn''t know that he had such a side.


    Feng Yue thought of what he had just said to shangguanxiong. He didn''t feel that Tang Qishan called him. It seems that shangguanxiong will have such a side when carrying him on his back. The whole expression has been stunned without any reaction.


    Tang Qi''s hand shook in front of him before he saw him. His tears flowed down and looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi really felt distressed about his grievance and helplessness. Although Tang Qi felt sorry for exposing this lie, he felt that although he was arrogant and domineering, such a girl was worth cherishing, It shouldn''t be consumed by this scum man.


    Feng Yue looks at Tang Qi and has some blame in his eyes. Tang Qi can understand him. He pierced the lie, but Feng Yue doesn''t do it. Instead, he looks very rational. Although his eyes are red, he still cries to Tang Qi.


    "So you knew early in the morning that you intended to let me see this scene tonight, didn''t you?" Tang Qi knew that Feng Yue was a smart woman who could do so many things for Shangguan.


    He always pretended to be a stupid woman. In order to protect him, he naturally could see his mind at once, so he nodded directly to him and said.


    "In front of me, you don''t have to pretend. I know you are a smart woman, so you won''t be happy with him. He won''t look at you directly, because he likes this game. I know it may make you more sad, but I don''t want you to see yourself and spend your money in such a game On a scum man. "


    Feng Yue''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Tang Qi knew that he might want to ask you to mind your own business, but in the end he also understood that all he did was for his good. Instead of keeping it from him, finally let him marry him and let him find all this and be sad, it''s better to find all this early, Then in the last time to retain their dignity, do not have to make things so rigid.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think I understand what you mean. I was too impulsive just now. I''m really sorry. Let me see how I punish him."


    Tang Qi saw what he really wanted to understand. Feng Yue could not stop nodding in his heart. He was a smart woman. He guessed correctly. The reason why he was arrogant and domineering before was all disguised.


    It''s Shangguan xiongyi who doesn''t know how to cherish and lost such a good woman. If he knows how to cherish, he will stay with him and get married. Tang Qi dares to guarantee that Shangguan will have a long way to go in the future, and he will be able to make progress and get everything he wants.


    But all this had been destroyed by him. Tang Qi sat here quietly and didn''t move. He looked at Feng Yue standing up and looked like shangguanxiong as soon as he walked away. Tang Qi didn''t stop him.


    It''s better for him to solve his own things. Tang Qi doesn''t do so. He has finished all the things he should do. Just watch the excitement here.


    I don''t know when Du Yu and long Shaoyang came together. When Tang Qi found them, they were already standing behind him. Tang Qi may have thought that they were too involved, so they both ignored them.


    Seeing the selfless look in front of their two faces, they shook their heads helplessly and said. "How did you two come here? How did you get in? Not all casual people can come in here. I still take it. Only Deng Hu''s VIP can come in."


    They all took out their own VIP. Isn''t it such a simple thing as a VIP? Just do one. Anyway, it''s really not difficult for him to get a VIP here.


    "We both have passes, so we came in. It''s a good play. How can we miss it? It''s finally an opportunity to fight back. I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity to watch the excitement. Is there any reason not to watch it?"


    Although the excitement is very good-looking, this is really not a place to watch the excitement. Tang Qi said to the two of them.


    "Sit down, keep a low profile and remember one thing. After this thing breaks out, remember to protect Feng Yue. After all, this thing was picked up by me. He is also an innocent woman. He is not stupid. He can only say that he is blind."


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang nodded. Tang qiphen didn''t have to charge them. They both knew that a boss''s temperament certainly didn''t want to hurt the woman, but there were some injuries, but they couldn''t control them.


    Just as they said, they turned around and found that Shangguan xiongyi had entered the box and was playing with several rabbit girls inside. Feng Yue at the door had been staring at him. He was having fun. Feng Yue''s tears were flowing down like beads with a broken line, and his two hands were tightly held together.


    Just as Feng Yue was about to rush into the room, he suddenly saw that Shangguan Xiong looked like a angry lion and beat those women violently. Feng Yue was startled. He didn''t know what he was crazy again. He saw that those women rolled out with injuries all over. Feng Yue was frightened. He had never seen such a Shangguan Xiong before.


    In his eyes, Shangguan Xiong Yi is an elegant and handsome man. Where can there be such a scattered and angry man to hit a woman.


    Tang Qi''s atmosphere was completely different, especially after Du Yu saw his way of beating those women, he said again and again. "The saying is so skilled. It seems that he is a pervert and has been doing it for a long time. He has to be trained to make hair these days. Otherwise, when those women run away, they won''t enjoy it."


    Hearing Du Yu''s words, Tang Qi''s black line on his face went straight down. What does it mean to be beaten or enjoy it. I have to admit that Du Yu really knows more than he does.


    In the capital, he has been in every field, seen everything in the world, and everything has happened. Therefore, Du Yu knows much more than every one of them knows.


    However, hearing Du Yu''s remark really made Tang Qi feel goose bumps. I can''t describe this feeling. I was beaten violently and still enjoyed it. Although Tang Qi can understand the truth, it really makes people feel very shameless to say it.


    During the discussion here, there was already a row of women dressed as nurses, dressed very exposed, and holding all kinds of things, of course, not real, but tools.


    As an adult, these tools can naturally be understood. And Feng Yue just watched them go in.


    Shangguan xiongyi inside still seemed to be drunk and didn''t know anyone. He looked very crazy. He picked up Mai to sing and sang very hi. Almost all the others were on their knees and gave him some services. It seemed that he was like the emperor.


    After these beauties in uniform went in, shangguanxiong entered a crazy state, which was beyond Feng Yue''s understanding, but he wanted to see what would happen next. Would these people also be beaten up and leave?


    When Feng Yue thought about it, he didn''t think of this group of people. They all took out their little whip and slapped it on Shangguan xiongyi. Shangguan xiongyi not only felt no pain, but felt very happy.


    That voice really makes Feng Yue unbearable. You know, although they have established a relationship, Shangguan xiongyi has never touched him for so many years. The reason given to him is that he is still young, or he is too simple to be suitable.


    Something like that happened, so I''ve always been reluctant to approach him, now. Feng Yue understood that not because he didn''t pay enough, but because shangguanxiong was a pervert.


    Thinking so, he wet his tears, clenched his fist, rushed into the room, grabbed the small whip directly from a beautiful woman''s hand, and pulled and inserted it into Shangguan xiongyi''s body.


    But shangguanxiong was also very obvious and still didn''t react. I don''t know who is smoking him. I just feel that it is much worse and more painful than the strength just now. I often feel hot pain when I go down, but I still cry comfortably in my mouth. Let''s shout again.


    Feng Yue was so angry that he picked up the whip and whipped it on him. No matter what assassin he had in his mouth, he wanted to whip him to death. Anyway, he used ten percent of his strength.


    When shangguanxiong couldn''t bear such pain again and again, he turned back and prepared to lose his temper. What he saw was Feng Yue. The whole person was stunned. Feng Yue directly red his eyes, turned and left, and didn''t want to say anything to him.


    Watching Feng Yue run away, Tang Qi waved directly to Du Yu and long Shaoyang. Now there are no two of them here?


    We''ve seen all the excitement here. The next excitement is definitely not here. Earth shaking changes will take place in the whole Z city. Next, they just sit and reap the benefits. As for other things, they don''t have to worry about here.

 Chapter 2465

    Thinking so, the three avoided shangguanxiongyi and quietly left the bar. All the people who did it didn''t know it, so they quietly waited for the fermentation of this thing.


    And Feng Yue is also a smart woman. He has just asked Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi wants to tell him about it. Naturally, he won''t sell him.


    Shangguanxiong doesn''t blame him if he wants to walk his own way. In fact, he has this special hobby. As any woman who likes him, he can''t accept it.


    The next day, this incident broke out in an all-round way. Before Tang Qi even came out of the hotel, he heard the news from Du Yu. Everything was expected by Tang Qi.


    Hearing Du Yu''s excited voice, he said to Tang Qi. "The boss really knows what''s going on. Sure enough, the Feng family is going to cancel their engagement with the Shangguan family, and not only that, they will also stop cooperation. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Shangguan family has a shaky foundation now. If trade rashly interrupts communication with the Feng family, it will be a heavy blow to the Shangguan family."


    Tang Qi was secretly happy to hear Du Yu''s excited voice say such words to him. His plan has been half successful.


    After all, shangguanxiong came to this point on his own way, and he can''t be blamed for making cruel use of it. After all, Tang Qi wants to know what kind of powerful people there are in Z city.


    Whether Shangguan is a really powerful person or someone manipulates him behind his back to make him so powerful, he is actually just a chess piece of others. Tang Qi also needs to find out this matter.


    When this incident broke out, I''m afraid some people would be unable to sit still. Tang Qi thought so and said to Du Yu. "Calm down. This is just the beginning of the matter. Let''s follow ban Shangguan Xiong and see what he wants to do next. If the Shangguan family has experienced such great twists and turns, it will certainly show clues. Pay attention to observe and see who the strength behind them is?"


    Tang Qi believes that not everyone can have such golden fingers like him, if. If his golden fingers were so common, he would not mix from a small gangster into a sole boss in the capital.


    Therefore, Tang Qi believes that there must be some capable people behind Shangguan xiongyi. Shangguan xiongyi should not have the same strength as him. He thought more before. Next, it depends on the direction of this matter.


    After Tang Qi finished, he explained some other things to Du Yu and hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, there were two or three missed calls. He was called by a strange number, but they were all the same number. Tang Qi called back.


    What he didn''t expect was that Feng Jiajia lived and called him. The master of the Feng family is Fengyun day. Tang Qi has no contact with him at all.


    Tang Qi is a little surprised. Fengyun day will call him. I thought maybe Feng Yue told his father about him, so he called.


    He happened to be curious about the Feng family. He took this opportunity to get closer. Maybe there will be some unexpected news, maybe.


    Thinking so, he said to Fengyun Tian, "it seems that you already know the beginning and end of the matter. I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me now. Have you been in a hurry for several calls in a row?"


    The wind and cloud over there is full of Qi. Just listen to the voice. It must not be a simple person. Listening to the sound has a convincing feeling.


    The voice reveals a capable and calm atmosphere. "Hello, I''m Fengyun Tian. I''ve heard a little about what you''ve done for your little girl. Thank you very much. In order to express my gratitude, please go over to see a good thing today."


    "Because I heard from my daughter that you also have a lot of research on the collection. I also asked about your reputation. It can be regarded as an existence respected by everyone in the capital. If you are interested, you can come and watch it. We compete with each other and I also love the collection."


    Tang Qi knew that although he was invited to see the baby, it was actually a means to make friends with him, just a reason and an excuse. It seems that it is still very useful to crack down on Shangguan Xiong Yi.


    I don''t know how Feng Yue told his father. Hearing his tone, Tang Qi knew that this friend had made up his mind. As for what to do, it was Tang Qi. In short, now he has taken the initiative.


    Thinking so, he said to the other end of the phone with a smile. "It''s a great honor. I don''t have any plans today. Just come and have a look at the baby. After all, I also have an absolutely hot heart for the collection."


    With that, he hung up the phone after a few polite words, cleaned up quickly, left the hotel and went straight to Feng''s house.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the Feng family, there were guests in the Feng family. Tang Qi always felt that Fengyun day seemed to have calculated the time. He intended to invite him at this time to see the people of the Shangguan family.


    When he walked in, he could see that the old man was very unfriendly to him. Tang Qi was really helpless and didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he wouldn''t cooperate with his emotions.


    Obviously, Fengyun day welcomed him in with absolute enthusiasm. You can see that he deliberately ignored the existence of Shangguan Laozi.


    This is also the first time Tang Qi met Shangguan old man, because when he went to find Shangguan xiongyi before, he had never seen the old man. We can see that his seclusion heart is not because of such a thing this time. He will never come forward.


    The old man is very smart and gives people a feeling of special intelligence. Although the eyes are yellow and have some turbidity, the bottom of the eyes is so smart that people look at the past and think they are a bad person.


    I believe he can come to Fengjia, that is, he has investigated the whole thing. He must have investigated the things that Shangguan xiongyi did in his own bar.


    Although this is done strictly, it is actually very easy to check. You can find a lot of evidence. No one paid attention before because they didn''t believe that he would be like that, so they wouldn''t pay attention. Suddenly, they pierced the matter. Knowing that he is such a person, they can find anything at will.


    Therefore, the old man''s face was not good-looking. After seeing Tang Qi''s arrival, Fengyun day deliberately ignored him and looked at Tang Qi obliquely, but did not pay attention to Tang Qi.


    It was still a strong step forward. The voice was not very loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear. Although it is an apology tone, it can also make people hear a trace of domineering.


    "I''ve already inquired about Xiong Yi. It''s really this bastard''s fault. I really don''t know about him. If I knew at the beginning, I would stop him and hurt Miss Feng. This makes me feel very guilty, so the marriage can be dissolved, but can our cooperation continue? We can''t deny it because of one person The value of the official family. "


    The Shangguan family has gone through a period of decline. Although it has stood up now, it is still difficult to fully stand firm in Z City compared with the Fengjia family. At that time, it will be difficult to agree to their marriage, that is, for the sake of a strong Fengjia, it can further strengthen and stabilize the Shangguan family, or it can rise up with the fame of the Fengjia.


    But shangguanxiong didn''t cherish such an opportunity. He not only failed to live up to the love of Feng Yue, a good girl, but also willingly degenerated to do those crazy things.


    Looking at the old Shangguan man''s low voice in front of Fengyun day, Tang Qi still felt that he couldn''t bear it. However, what he did, he had to bear the consequences. When Shangguan Xiong did something wrong, no matter who would bear the consequences, their Shangguan family must deal with it well.


    You can also see. Fengyun Tian was angry. When he heard the old man say this, he looked away from Tang Qi and turned his eyes to the old man, as if he had failed to live up to his wishes.


    "Why did I want to marry my daughter to that bastard of your family? It''s not because of our friendship. That''s my trust in you. I didn''t expect you to educate your grandson into such a ghost. Do you know how much harm it has done to my daughter? He still doesn''t eat or drink. It''s hard to accept such a fact. How can you explain to me?"


    Shangguan knew that if he didn''t do something, the cooperation of followers would be yellow. However, the Shangguan family has just stood up. If the cooperation with the follower family is yellow, others will follow suit and cut off the possibility of continuing cooperation with the Shangguan family.


    Moreover, Shangguan xiongyi can''t hide it. Once it is spread at that time, how can the Shangguan family have a foothold. So now if you want to survive here, you must cooperate with Fengjia.


    Soon, Shangguan made a decision and directly said to Fengyun Tian:


    "I know that this incident has brought inevitable harm to Miss Feng. I also feel very heartache about it. I promise again that from then on, my Shangguan family will never have Shangguan Xiong again. When I go back, I will drive him out of the family immediately."


    Tang Qi knew that the family position of Shangguan family, Shangguan xiongyi, was not wanted. He has been thinking about this position, and this is his only pride. Without this position, I don''t know what kind of things he will do in the future.


    However, Tang Qi treated the Shangguan family leader with a special eye. He didn''t expect to deal with things so decisively. For the interests of the family, even the very talented Shangguan xiongyi said he would give up if he gave up.


    I don''t know how Shangguan xiongyi will live next? After leaving Shangguan''s family, I''m afraid he will become a rat crossing the street and everyone will shout and fight.

 Chapter 2466

    I hope all his strength and talent can support him to continue to live after leaving the Shangguan family. Otherwise, he will have to suffer for himself. Who let him make himself to this point.


    Although Shangguan''s family leader has said this step. Fengyun Tian didn''t mean to let go, but waved to him, looking a little tired.


    "I can''t calm down now and think about it. Give me time to think about it. I''ll let you know if I decide. This time I really hurt my daughter''s heart. I won''t let him go so easily."


    The Shangguan old man also knew that he had said this step. If the wind and cloud day didn''t let go, he wouldn''t have any way. When he left, he would look like Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t want to understand it. No matter what he thinks now, he can''t handle the family affairs. There''s no time to deal with him.


    When Fengyun saw that the Shangguan family had left, he turned around and said to Tang Qi. "I''m really sorry to let you see a joke."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said it doesn''t matter. When there''s nothing wrong with anyone, besides, he planned it at the beginning. Fengyun Tian is not a fool. Naturally he knows his purpose, so


    With a smile, he replied, "I don''t know where Miss Feng is. Can I see him in person and apologize to him? It''s also my fault. If I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it won''t happen."


    Fengyun Tian shook his head again and again, knowing that Tang Qi had his purpose, but the sooner he broke it, the better. If he waited until after marriage, wouldn''t it delay his daughter''s lifelong happiness in vain.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he was also a young man with great spirit and spoke with great discretion. Fengyun Tian had a good impression of him, so he made an invitation gesture to Tang Qi.


    "The little girl is in the inner room. Come with me. He really doesn''t feel very good these two days and doesn''t eat much. I''m really worried. As peers, you can certainly comfort him. You help me persuade him. It''s really not worth it for such scum."


    Tang Qi nodded. After all, Feng Yue is innocent. He has his purpose, and he also got the effect he wants. It''s really not cost-effective to let Feng Yue be sad for such a person. Tang Qi thought that even if he can''t do anything, it''s good to comfort Feng Yue. It also makes him feel less guilty and hurt a beautiful woman after all, That''s not his Tang Qi style.


    He walked into the inner room with Fengyun Tian, and saw some haggard points and some pale Fengyue on his face. Tang Qi walked over, and Fengyun Tian left with a man who knew each other very well.


    Feng Yue looked up and saw that it was Tang Qi. He smiled bitterly. "Here you are."


    Tang Qi nodded, smiled back at him and sat down. "Are you still thinking about this? I saw people from Shangguan family when I came here just now. Your marriage has been cancelled, and business cooperation may also be affected."


    Feng Yue didn''t say much. He looked very silent, calm and atmospheric. He had the style of a daughter. He is completely different from his previous arrogance and unreasonable.


    Tang Qi knows that this is the real Feng Yue. The arrogant and inhuman Feng Yue is just disguised by him. In order to cooperate with Shangguan xiongyi, Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t know how to cherish such a good girl.


    "I don''t want to take care of these things for the time being. I''d better leave it to my father. I''m sure he can handle these things."


    Tang Qi nodded. There was some silence. He didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, he said with a sorry face. "I''m very sorry to break through this matter. I have to admit that I have taken advantage of your kindness."


    Feng Yue probably didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so frank when he looked at Tang Qi. There was a little difference, but it quickly reacted.


    Shook his head and said, "I''m very grateful that you poked this matter in time and let me know his true face. Otherwise, I may spend the rest of my life in misfortune."


    What he can think so really makes Tang Qi feel very happy. At least put down this scum man early and start his happy life again. That''s what Feng Yue should do and what he should have at the moment. He has been silent in sorrow, so that his father will be distressed after seeing it.


    After all, this marriage was negotiated by two old people sitting together? Feng Yue is also full of satisfaction. Now, even if Feng Yue doesn''t blame his father, his father will feel bad in his heart.


    After all, he looked away and thought that shangguanxiong was a person worthy of trust, so he entrusted his daughter to him. But unexpectedly, he was such a virtue that his daughter was hurt. As a father, he must be distressed.


    Tang Qi didn''t mention this again. Since he already wanted to open it, there was no need to hold on to it. He told Feng Yue some interesting stories about the capital.


    Seeing the rising sun, he said to Feng Yue. "If you have a chance, you must come to the capital. I''ll introduce you to my wife. They are all good girls. I also hope you can become friends and let you see more excellent girls, so you won''t think about these things again."


    Feng Yue nodded and chatted with Tang Qi happily. He used to think that Shangguan Xiong Yi was the youngest, most promising, handsome and most talkative person in the whole Z City, but unexpectedly, after a short conversation with Tang Qi, he found that compared with Shangguan Xiong, Tang Qi didn''t know how many times better than him.


    In the past, he was dazzled by love and felt that there was no better and more perfect man in the world than Shangguan xiongyi. Now I found that he was a frog at the bottom of a well.


    He saw only a little of the sky and thought he had the best life. In fact, what he saw was just a glimpse of the leopard. If he had the opportunity, he really wanted to go to the capital.


    Thinking so, they all smiled happily, swept away the previous sadness and said to Tang Qi. "What I said is really itchy in my heart. If I have a chance, I will definitely go and have a look. Don''t forget to introduce those good friends to me, whether it''s Mickey, Murong Yue, Lin Yahan, or others you said. I think they all have their own pursuit."


    "They never depend on others, and they are optimistic, strong, have their own ideals and live according to their own wishes. Although they are very beautiful women, they actually live more firmly than men."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly, because in his eyes, they were such people, so when he said it to Feng Yue, it would be more vivid.


    Feng Yue looks more yearning, but it''s really late. He knows that Tang qilai must be looking for his father, but he delayed Tang Qi''s time here, so he said shyly.


    "I''m really sorry for delaying you for such a long time. Go find my father. I already want to open it. I already wanted to open it yesterday. It''s really not worth grieving for such a scum man. If I have the opportunity, I will release my mood and have a good time."


    Hearing Feng Yue say this, Tang Qi knew that he had completely put it down. It would be better if he thought so. Indeed, he stood up because such a person was not worth sacrificing his happy time.


    "Seeing you smile, I feel a lot easier in my heart. I really feel guilty. Then I''ll go to your father first. Remember to eat well and sleep well. Don''t let your father worry. He''s very worried about you and specially asked me to comfort you."


    Feng Yue smiled and nodded. He also stood up and sent Tang Qi to the hall outside.


    Fengyun Tian has been waiting outside. I see Tang Qi hasn''t come out for so long?, There are some worries in his heart. He is also afraid that Feng Yue''s mood is out of control, but when Feng Yue and Tang Qi come out, they see the smile on his face, which finally puts Fengyun''s heart down.


    When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were full of love, and Feng Yue said to Fengyun day at this time. "I''m sorry, Dad. I''ve figured it out. I won''t make myself sad about this. I''ll live a good life. I hope dad won''t worry about me anymore."


    Fengyun day nodded and couldn''t say anything happy. It can be seen that the eyes have been ruddy. I believe that even the most vigorous people are just an ordinary father in front of their children.


    Seeing his father''s performance, Feng Yue also knew that he was very unfilial. It was because of that man that he had to fight against his family everywhere. He disguised himself as a silly white sweet who didn''t understand anything. His father was very worried. Now he finally figured out that no one is more important than his family.


    Thinking about it, he said, "suddenly I feel so hungry. I''ll ask my aunt to prepare lunch for me. If you have something to do, please be busy first. Don''t worry about me anymore."


    The stormy sky nodded again and again. Feng Yue turned and left, shouting at his mother as he walked, and asked him to help prepare the meal.


    Fengyun day saw that after Feng Yue left, he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said. "Thank you very much, because you are a little girl. Everything else is good, but you attach too much importance to love and righteousness. I was obsessed with the evil obstacle of the official family before. I had many disagreements at the beginning, but I don''t have any opinion when I saw his talent in the past two years."


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. I really feel very remorse for this matter. I''m very glad to say that my daughter can still think about it, and he can have this heart of understanding for me."

 Chapter 2467

    "Well, not to mention that some of them are gone, let me show you my treasure house. There are many good things. If you are really interested, you can come with me."


    Of course, Tang Qi is interested. It''s an eye opener to come here and see so many treasures. It is very rare for Tang qilai to say this.


    Thinking so, he went to the backyard with Fengyun Tian, which made him very strange. There were no buildings in the backyard, just a small garden with rockeries and lakes, which was very beautiful.


    Compared with the simple wind house, the garden seems a little modern. It is also the most prosperous place in all the simple buildings of Feng family. As soon as Tang Qi entered the Feng family, he knew the details of the Feng family.


    The whole building is very simple and grand. Compared with the Shangguan family, I don''t know how dignified it feels. In such a family, there will certainly be no arrogant, domineering and indecent daughter.


    Tang Qi also came to Feng''s house and believed that Feng Yue was definitely not what he was outside. He must be a daughter with exquisite mind, as he expected.


    But looking at the blooming garden in front of him, Tang Qi didn''t understand. He didn''t know why Fengyun day brought him here? It won''t be for him to enjoy the flowers. His baby won''t be this garden.


    But since he didn''t ask what it was? He followed Fengyun day all the way into the garden. The pattern of the garden is not very big, which is acceptable to Tang Qi, and the area is not so dazzling.


    Tang Qi followed Fengyun Tian to the rockery. He saw Fengyun Tian''s hand click on the rockery, which made his family feel strange. Why did he click on the rockery for no reason?


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, after pressing down a bulge, the rockery suddenly opened, and there appeared an ultra-modern high-grade lock to sweep the face and identify the pupil.


    Who could have thought that there would be such ultra modern and advanced equipment in such a rockery, and no one could have thought of it. Some collections will be in such a garden.


    Therefore, compared with Shangguan xiongyi, who locks all the locks in his study, it is still a little more advanced in the garden.


    Because no one can think that someone will put their baby in broad daylight and have such a sophisticated calculation. As expected, all the people who can see through the hearts of the people are old foxes. They are many times stronger than Shangguan xiongyi. The Feng family really dare not underestimate it.


    Tang Qi thought so and silently followed Fengyun Tian behind him. Although he was surprised, he covered up his emotions well. After Fengyun Tian opened the door, he looked back at Tang Qi.


    Seeing a calm look on his face, he couldn''t stop nodding in his heart. He felt that Tang Qi had seen the world. He was indeed a very good young man.


    Then he made an invitation gesture to Tang Qi and said. "Go in and have a look. All my things are here. I heard you''ve seen Shangguan xiongyi''s storeroom. I don''t know if his good things can be compared with mine, but I think he must have a lot of good things, because when he was engaged to my daughter, in order to express their sincerity? The Shangguan family gave me a long gun. It''s really good things. I love them It''s also in it. I wanted to return it, but now I don''t have to return it. "


    Unexpectedly, in order to succeed in marriage! The Shangguan family was also bleeding. Tang Qi nodded politely and politely, followed Fengyun Tian in and walked through the usual black corridor.


    It''s quite open, especially the great feudalism. The whole underground construction is also very grand, but it''s very simple without too much decoration.


    The black painted frame is filled with all kinds of treasures. Compared with shangguanxiong''s dazzling treasures, it looks really simple, but what makes Tang Qi more surprised is that the collection here is more ancient and more tense.


    Tang Qi thought, looking at the past one by one, he would touch it with his hand from time to time, and there were more and more surprised colors on his face. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a big family with rich family in such a small city.


    Until Tang Qi came to a long gun, that is, in front of the long gun brought by the Shangguan family, as Fengyun Tian said, suddenly some could not see the origin, significance and Dynasty of the long gun.


    I thought his knowledge was too shallow, so I had to get close to my fingers to understand it. It seems that the old ghost is also right. Now he relies too much on golden fingers, so there are great restrictions on his promotion.


    But after all, it was in someone else''s collection. He didn''t have so much time to study Tang Qi slowly. Thinking so, he raised his hand and touched the long gun.


    Want to judge who this long gun belongs to? From what dynasty? Why did it give him a different feeling, but when his hand touched the long gun, there was no information.


    This made Tang Qi very surprised. There were almost no treasures that could not be measured by his golden fingers, except those that had no historical records in ancient times. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked back and looked at the Fengyun sky.


    "This long gun is very dignified. I was deeply shocked when I saw it, but I can''t see its Dynasty and its origin. Do you know? Can you tell me?"


    Feng Yuntian came over and looked at the long gun in Tang Qi''s hand and shook his head. He didn''t know what Dynasty it was, but from his experience, it must be a good thing. He didn''t expect Tang Qi''s eyes to be very poisonous. He saw the long gun and explained to Tang Qi.


    "This was given to me by the Shangguan family to express their sincerity. I knew it must be genuine at that time, but I really didn''t know his origin and Dynasty. The information he gave was not very detailed. He only said that his name was Bai Long, and there was no other information."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at it carefully. He always felt that he had seen the long gun somewhere and had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But after careful reflection, I still can''t remember.


    Tang Qi deliberately looked up and down the Yangtze River, remembered it in his heart, and looked at other collections. Most of them were good things, but Tang Qi didn''t have much interest, so he came out with Fengyun day.


    Not to flatter him, but out of sincerity. Tang Qi said to him. "I was really amazed. I really didn''t expect there would be so many good things. I''m sure you can find out some of the reputation in the capital. Everyone thinks my collection must be the first in China. But when I saw Shangguan xiongyi''s collection, I knew that I''m just the tip of the iceberg. After reading your collection, I''m more impressed Admire. "


    Fengyun day was very modest and shook his head. His collections are saved in the hands of generations. He is not alone. Shangguan xiongyi is different. His father has lost all his family. His collections are brought in by himself. Although his ability, he still admires it.


    But character? Forget it. If you are a partner, you can cooperate. But as his son-in-law, that is absolutely impossible.


    Then he said a few more polite words to Tang Qi. When lunch was about to arrive, Tang Qi left, thinking that their father and daughter could have a warm lunch. He still didn''t bother. Besides, Feng Yue now needs someone to comfort and accompany him. His father can get out of the shadow faster.


    Back at the hotel, Du Yu and long Shaoyang were also having lunch. They were called up directly at the hotel. Tang Qi sat down directly, licked a pair of chopsticks for himself, and ate. While eating, he was still thinking about the long gun.


    After lunch, Tang Qi had drawn the long rob and looked at it carefully. Du Yu and long Shaoyang also came together at this time.


    Du Yu, in particular, looked at Tang Qi puzzled when he saw the long gun. "Is there anything special about this long gun? Isn''t this a simple stroke on the sheepskin roll? Why did you pick out the long gun? Is there any secret?"


    Du Yu said this as like as two peas, and he said that the long gun was so familiar with the original, that the original scroll was painted by the Tang Dynasty. Tang Kai thought that it was rough and simple, but it was just like the two long guns.


    It seems that this long gun is related to the long gun on the sheepskin roll, and this long gun is a gift from the Shangguan family to the Feng family. In this way, the long gun should belong to the Shangguan family, so the Shangguan family also owns the sheepskin roll, or is it related to the sheepskin roll.


    Tang Qi was so excited that he finally found some useful information. It took him so long to come to Z City, but he didn''t get any news. It also disappointed Tang Qi. It seems that he came here right.


    Thinking so, he turned back and said to Du Yu. "At present, no matter who is observing the every move of Shangguan family, we should follow them closely. This long gun belongs to their family, so I think their family should also have some kind of connection with sheepskin rolls. Follow them first and see if you can get some news?"


    Du Yu nodded. He just felt bored. Staying in the hotel all day was very boring. He went out to inquire about the news, but he couldn''t find out any important news.


    Neither of them is very sensitive to such news. They prefer to follow Tang Qi''s orders. Tang Qi gives them a clear goal and asks them to follow the goal. On the contrary, they feel more relaxed.

 Chapter 2468

    Du Yu, who received the order, did not delay. He directly got up and went to the Shangguan family to observe them. Long Shaoyang looked forward to Tang Qi and hoped that Tang Qiye would find him something to do. Tang Qi directly said to long Shaoyang.


    "Before we set out, I also wanted you to see the sheepskin roll. This time I also wanted to find something about the sheepskin roll. I think the Shangguan family, as a big family, can have the long gun in the sheepskin roll. The Feng family must also have its own secrets. You should pay close attention to the trend of the Feng family."


    Long Shaoyang nodded and went out. Tang Qi was still comparing the two pictures. The more he looked, the more he felt that after giving birth to the family and the sheepskin roll, he must be inseparable from the relationship. So would it really be the Shangguan family who wrote him a threatening letter and asked him to send blood?


    Tang Qi, unable to understand, calmed down. I want to have a good rest and wait for the news of Du Yu and long Shaoyang.


    Without waiting for the news of the two of them, he received a strange phone call. Tang Qiben didn''t intend to answer it. He thought it was a garbage phone, but the phone number kept calling him. Tang Qi was so annoyed that he picked up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party spoke, Tang Qi heard who the other party was. Yes, it was Shangguan xiongyi. I don''t know why Shangguan xiongyi suddenly came to him?


    I was very confused in my heart, but I still asked very calmly. "It''s brother Shangguan. I''ve heard about you. Where are you now? Why did you suddenly call me for help?"


    The tone of Shangguan Xiong''s side can be said to be very fierce. Tang Qidu suspected that if he was around him, he would certainly break him into pieces. That tone still frightened Tang Qi. He hated him. Tang Qi thought of it completely, but didn''t think of how he got his mobile phone number and dialed it accurately.


    "Tang Qi, you''re really good. I didn''t expect that you manipulated me behind my back. Do you think I won''t find out? Tell you, your good days are over. If you don''t want this woman to die, you''d better come to the hotel under construction in Banpo now, otherwise, I''ll make you regret."


    Banpo is the place name here. Tang Qi doesn''t know how the name came from, but he is already familiar with here and knows where Banpo is.


    Listening to his tough tone, Tang Qi knew that something must have happened. This pervert didn''t know what he would do. Thinking so, he was a little worried.


    However, he didn''t know what had happened. Several thoughts flashed and thought it was likely to be Feng Yue. When Tang Qi was ready to ask, he heard a female voice on the phone and shouted to him.


    "Don''t come. No matter what he says, don''t come. He''s just a pervert, madman and devil... You come and can''t get away. Then we... Ah ~ please don''t come..."


    Then there were some broken voices and cries of pain after he was abused. The voice was no one else. It was Feng Yue who advised him not to think about the scum man. Unexpectedly, he was kidnapped by him.


    It seems that he is really desperate. A dog jumping over a wall depends on people. When he meets Tang Qi, he is dead.


    But Tang Qi really didn''t expect that this abnormal Shangguan xiongyi dared to hold Feng Yue, because he did such a thing, the Feng family will not let him go, which is tantamount to self destruction. He is really a stupid man.


    However, he hates Feng Yue and him. He doesn''t know what he will do to Feng Yue with a pervert like him. Tang Qi is very worried.


    He said to his cell phone, "what do you want me to do?"


    Feng Yue was innocent. Tang Qi would not forgive himself if he was so inexplicably kidnapped and hurt. It was he who took advantage of Feng Yue.


    And Shangguan xiongyi over there has hung up. Tang Qi looked at the busy mobile phone.


    Afraid to think more, he got up quickly and rushed to the address mentioned by shangguanxiong.


    Of course, Tang Qi was not completely unprepared before he rushed. After informing Du Yu and long Shaoyang, he was afraid that Shangguan xiongyi would go back on his word. If there is any problem, he can''t cope alone.


    If it''s him alone, there''s no problem at all. The key is Feng Yue. I don''t know if a lunatic like Shangguan xiongyi will do anything more shameful.


    According to the agreement, after arriving at the address mentioned by shangguanxiong, Tang Qi looked around. There was really an old hotel. The place being refitted should be under decoration.


    It seems that the scale is quite large. It should be converted into buildings such as bars, but now it seems that it has been completely shut down.


    This should be an industry under Shangguan Xiong, which should be unknown to Shangguan family, so he dared to act recklessly here, but he didn''t expect that he was so crazy that he dared to Tie Feng Yue to this place.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the door, he got out of the car and called Shangguan xiongyi. "I''m here. What else do you want to do? Just say it."


    A head suddenly appeared from the window on the second floor. Tang Qi raised his head and saw that it was indeed shangguanxiongyi. He was very bold and dared to see his position directly.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, shangguanxiong shouted to him directly on the second floor.


    "To be honest, come on alone! I have something to talk to you about. Of course, it must be especially good for you. Who are we talking to?"


    After that, he showed an obscene smile. People who don''t know. I thought they were working in collusion and doing something unknown and indescribable.


    Hearing his obscene tone, Tang Qi knew that he must be upset and kind, but he didn''t know whether he had shut Feng Yue here. If he had shut Feng Yue here, it would be better. If he had transferred Feng Yue, things might become more complicated.


    Because when Feng Yue''s safety can no longer be guaranteed, Tang Qi naturally dare not act rashly. It''s really hard to feel controlled by others.


    What he hates most is that others threaten him with women. This time, shangguanxiong stabbed his pain point.


    This time, it must be impossible for him to let him go so easily. Tang Qi thought so. He walked very fast and went up to the second floor.


    After coming up, I looked around. There are many different rooms here. Maybe he wanted to build it into a place similar to the previous bar.


    It seems that he is not satisfied with just being a behind the scenes boss and wants to absolutely control such a bar so that he can play crazily there.


    But now all this has become a bubble. He has already eaten his own fruit. He was driven out of the family by the Shangguan family. Naturally, he won''t leave money for him.


    Also became a street mouse, everyone shouted to fight the existence. I don''t know if the owner of the bar will give him the video of threatening others. If he has such video data


    Tang Qi thought, shook his head and denied his idea. If he had such video materials, how could he put all his eggs in one basket to kidnap Feng Yue and threaten anyone at will.


    However, Tang Qi has been observing it carefully. But he didn''t see Feng Yue''s figure, so he went directly to Shangguan xiongyi, followed by two big men, black. When he grinned coldly, he showed his white teeth. At a glance, it made people feel very timid. In particular, that head was a head higher than Tang Qidu. Not only his muscles were tight, but also his movements were jumping.


    So when shangguanxiong called him, was it to revenge him? These two big men, with brute force, are naturally not their opponents, but Tang Qi is not afraid.


    Tang Qi thought so, walked over with firm steps, looked at Shangguan xiongyi and said.


    "What''s the matter? You come to me. Miss Feng Yue is innocent. Besides, what''s your ability to kidnap a woman? What''s good for you? Threaten me and kill me before threatening the Feng family? Do you really ignore the Shangguan family?"


    At the moment, Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t care about the image. The whole expression has become distorted. He doesn''t care about anything at all. He looked at Tang Qi with his eyes open and said:


    "Shangguan family, why should I care? Shangguan family is really ridiculous. I still don''t understand what you say. If Shangguan family cares about me, how can they drive me out? They treat me like this, and all this is your masterpiece..."


    "... therefore, I have to thank you for letting me enjoy such a situation and see clearly the hearts of all the people in the family. The reason why they respect me is because of my outstanding strength. They let me drain every part of my utilization value. As soon as I see something wrong with me, I will be kicked out immediately. Why should I care about such a family?"


    Although this matter was indeed calculated by him, sooner or later someone would catch him and drive him out of the Shangguan family. Why should we be so angry with him?


    I still feel that everyone betrayed him. Doesn''t he reflect? Tang Qi thought so and could only shake his head helplessly. Such a person was really hopeless, but he didn''t say anything else, but said to him.


    "Now that you have said this, I know we have nothing to talk about. Where is Miss Feng Yue? You can leave me and let him go. After all, he is innocent. He has paid so much for you before. Even if it is a stone heart, you should cover your heart."


    But after Tang Qi finished, shangguanxiong showed a ferocious smile, which can be seen.

 Chapter 2469

    He didn''t intend to let Feng Yue go. At this time, Tang Qi heard a slight groan. He knew that Feng Yue must be here, but he wasn''t outside. The sound came from inside.


    Tang Qi looked sideways and found a door. Feng Yue should be in the house.


    Listening to this voice is very provocative. Although it is very low, Tang Qi''s hearing is much better than ordinary people. Nature can hear his painful voice. I knew he must have been bullied. Just thinking in this direction made Tang Qi very worried.


    Some are crazy. A woman is the most lonely and helpless at this time. And Shangguan xiongyi, Tang Qizhen wanted to break him into pieces. He grabbed Shangguan xiongyi''s collar and asked.


    "What''s the matter with her? You dare to treat him like this. It seems that you really put all your eggs in one basket! It''s crazy! Do you know what will happen if you do this?"


    Shangguanxiong knocked off Tang Qi''s hand and said to Tang Qi viciously. "Isn''t he my fiancee? What are you nervous about? Even if we have something, shouldn''t it be a normal etiquette between husband and wife? Are you so nervous? Is it funny that you like him? You also say that what I do is crazy. I didn''t expect him to cheat first."


    Tang Qi really thinks he is hopeless. He clearly doesn''t like him. He only likes those abnormal games. Now he thinks he''s cheating. What''s the reason?


    But at the moment, he didn''t dare to really annoy the pervert, otherwise he might do something crazy.


    Thinking so, he lowered his posture, didn''t confront him, and didn''t say much. Instead, he was silent and looked at Shangguan Xiong''s crazy expression.


    Trying to keep calm, he shook his head helplessly and said: "You have dissolved your marriage now, so you haven''t cheated. Besides, are you worthy of him for what you did? He didn''t do anything, and you wronged him like this. Think about how sad he was at that time. You can''t be so overbearing. You don''t like her. You still have to keep her around and don''t allow her to choose her free life. Do you What''s the difference between being an animal and being an animal? Today, you don''t know how to reflect. Instead of comforting him, you hurt him like this. Who do you think you deserve? "


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Shangguan Xiong was crazy. He jumped directly at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi hid behind. But this hiding made Shangguan Xiong more angry and looked directly at the two blacks around him.


    As soon as the black man saw shangguanxiong''s order, he walked to the door. Tang Qi hurriedly stopped them. Unexpectedly, when Tang Qi stopped them, shangguanxiong rushed over.


    Originally, Tang Qi found it in time and was able to hide, but Tang Qi didn''t hide, because if he escaped, the two men would open the door. Tang Qi didn''t know what was going on inside, but he couldn''t let Feng Yue suffer such humiliation.


    He let him kick him. The force of inertia rushed forward and directly rushed to the door, blocking the door and forbidding them to open the door.


    As a man, Shangguan Xiong Yi has no opinion on how to treat him. If he wants to hurt Feng Yue, Tang Qi will feel guilty.


    Feng Yue was originally a victim and was hurt by these things. Tang Qi would have a disturbed conscience. At the moment, Shangguan Xiong looked at Tang Qi lying on the door and showed a crazy smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to feel pity for her. Didn''t you say that you two have no relationship? Since it doesn''t matter, why do you care about him so much, and I didn''t do anything to him? You''re so nervous. How did I really do to her? Would you feel very sorry. All these things he did are what he should do as a wife? Why, you are distressed Did she come? "


    Shangguan Xiong said these crazy words. It sounded like nonsense. There was no logic at all. The foreword didn''t match the Afterword, so Tang Qi didn''t know how to answer him. Of course. What Tang Qi can do now is to keep silent. Because the more he said, the more he would annoy him.


    Tang Qi felt that he had nothing to say to the madman, so he didn''t speak. Instead of going here to answer his questions and wasting time with him, he might as well save his energy and look at his face. He didn''t know what he wanted to do next?


    Shangguanxiong was just a sign in his eyes. The black man behind him went directly to Tang Qi and took Tang Qi to one side of the chair.


    Tang Qi also let them take him and did not resist, because he knew that if he resisted, it was likely that they would threaten him with Feng Yue''s safety. Instead, he might as well obey and find another chance.


    The black man tied him to the chair. Shangguanxiong was almost crazy. He picked up the whip and pulled it on him. Tang Qi endured without shouting.


    At this time, Feng Yue climbed out of the door. His whole face was red. Looking at shangguanxiong beating Tang Qi, he felt that Tang Qi was an innocent victim.


    Facing shangguanxiong, he said fiercely, "you are simply a pervert. I used to be blind before I fell in love with you. I think you are a very good person and a person worthy of my trust all my life. It seems that I am really blind. God is not open-minded and let me meet you."


    Shangguan Xiong heard Feng Yue say this one by one. Looking back at Feng Yue''s anger, he climbed out of it, laughed and said to Feng Yue.


    "You bitch, I can have today because of you. What do you think of my ending today? Do you like it very much? Is this what you want to see me? Really, I''m satisfied? I''m so happy that I don''t have to disguise in front of you. This is the result you want. You''re all satisfied. You all want this result, but you think I''m so happy Is it easy to compromise? "


    His words made Tang Qi feel very laborious. The man was completely crazy and had no logic at all. The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. I don''t know what he wants to express. I just understand that he''s crazy.


    While Shangguan xiongyi was talking. The whole vision became colder, looked at Feng Yue, just like his father murderer, rushed to grab Feng Yue''s hair.


    "Do you think I''ll make you feel better if you make me feel bad? No, I won''t let any of you go if you treat me like this. No matter who you are, you have to pay for the choices you make today."


    Shangguan Xiong said, whipping and whipping on Feng Yue. Feng Yue should have been fed that medicine by him. He gasped and was a little unstable. At the moment, his face turned red. Under his skillful beating, he couldn''t help moaning, which made Shangguan Xiong laugh more abnormal.


    "Didn''t it bring me down because of this? You bitch, I want to know that when your scandal and his scandal were exposed together and you two were caught and raped in bed, I see how you can refute. I see what face you Fengjia have to force me to this point. I want to get the position of the Lord of the house. I am the Lord of the house. You can''t help me You can''t destroy me, and I''ll kill you. "


    Tang Qi finally knows what his purpose is. So he cheated him here today to have a relationship with Feng Yue.


    In particular, after he whipped the two of them with such abnormal means, he let them have a relationship. Later, everyone knows that they are the two of them. In this way, shangguanxiongyi may have a chance to turn over. At least the wind family will be unable to raise their heads because of them.


    That''s his purpose.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could be so shameless. It seems that he has nothing to reason with such a person.


    If Feng Yue had not become a handle in his hands, he would have broken him to pieces. Tang Qi absolutely could not allow a person to humiliate a woman like this.


    However, in addition to his crazy smile, shangguanxiongyi. There was no other reaction. He grabbed Feng Yue''s hair and was going to fight Feng Yue. At this time, Tang Qi resisted and made the chair click.


    Shangguanxiong turned around and saw Tang Qi eagerly approaching him. He rushed directly to Tang Qi and whipped Tang Qi twice.


    "Did you see this woman love you? I knew you two had bad intentions and told me that you two were nothing. Just because you loved him so much, dare you say you were nothing? Who believes it? Lie to a fool."


    Tang Qi knew that there was no way to reason with him now. In addition to being crazy or crazy, he had nothing to say to such people, so he put up with it. No matter how crazy he was at the moment, Tang Qi put up with it.


    Of course, Tang Qi is not a person who can do nothing but sit and wait to die. He was looking for a chance to look at the two blacks. If he had a chance, he would resist.


    In any case, we should rescue Feng Yue first, because Feng Yue''s poison has broken out, and there are moans floating in his mouth. If we don''t take him away from here as soon as possible, maybe he will be bullied.


    When they didn''t notice, when shangguanxiong laughed wildly, Tang Qi was secretly breaking free from the rope in his hand.


    Soon the rope in his hand was completely cracked by him, and then he looked at the two blacks binding Feng Yue. Once he had a chance, he would resist.


    Just then, the black man looked at Feng Yue wriggling and blushing. He swallowed his clothes in Bala and looked at each other.


    That kind of eyes is tacit, because Feng Yue is not an ugly girl. Although she doesn''t have the posture of conquering the country and the city, it''s good that she is also a Xiaojia Jasper.

 Chapter 2470

    Such a gesture can naturally arouse men''s desire. When they look at Xiang Fengyue, they are the kind of malicious eyes.


    They had relaxed their vigilance. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly stood up and kicked over the stool under him. When the superior raised his whip, Tang Qi had grabbed his arm.


    He just threw him back and threw him to the ground. He almost passed out in pain. Before he could resist, he kicked again. At this time, two black talents reacted.


    The first reaction is naturally to let go of Feng Yue and deal with Tang Qi, because they are both responsible? The safety of Shangguan xiongyi.


    He and shangguanxiong are masters and servants, so their masters are bullied. They can''t just watch like this. Tang Qi sees that both of them are coming.


    Secretly happy in my heart, as long as they let go of Feng Yue, everything will be easy to do. When he saw them coming, as long as he let go of Feng Yue, it was his chance.


    So when the two of them rushed over, they had prepared their fists, one by one, and directly knocked them out.


    Although the two of them seem to have great brute force, they are pediatrics in front of Tang Qi.


    After hitting the two of them, he hurried to Feng Yue''s side and helped Feng Yue up first. And Feng Yue has rubbed against Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that he has to call someone now, otherwise they won''t be able to tell each other clearly.


    Thinking so, he helped Feng Yue into the house, closed the door and left her alone.


    Then he quickly called Fengyun day. Feng Yuntian was shocked when he answered the phone. He was very worried and hung up in a hurry. Tang Qi knew that he would come soon.


    He knocked the two blacks out first, and then looked at Shangguan xiongyi. He was very afraid. I didn''t expect Tang Qi''s force value to be so powerful.


    When Tang set out for him, he knew that his general situation was over. If he couldn''t seize this opportunity, he would have no chance. He knelt in front of Tang Qi and begged for mercy.


    "Please let me go. I really don''t have anything. I''m desperate. I really have no way. I can''t live without the Shangguan family. All my talents and abilities can be displayed only by relying on this background. Otherwise, I will certainly become a rat crossing the street."


    What does this have to do with Tang Qi? Tang Qi now only knows that he has violated his bottom line, so he can''t forgive him.


    The reason why I didn''t kill him was to know what relationship he had with the sheepskin circle, even if he didn''t. The Shangguan family must also have a great relationship with the sheepskin circle.


    So he wanted to know about the sheepskin roll, so he went to Shangguan xiongyi and looked at his bear like clothes. He didn''t know that Feng Yue saw him. Will you regret that he was blind?


    But he regretted that he had been blind, and he didn''t need to see his virtue. After reading it, I only felt that he was really stupid at that time.


    Tang Qi thought so and asked directly. "I won''t kill you. There are still some functions to keep you. Now I have a question to ask you. If you answer truthfully, maybe I''ll kill you."


    Shangguanxiong didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to ask him, but he knew that Tang Qi''s question would not be simple. Otherwise, his tone would not be so serious.


    Is Tang Qi''s purpose actually the Shangguan family, so after beating him, ask him about the secrets of the Shangguan family. As soon as he says it, the Shangguan family will disappear in Z City forever. Although he also has a lot of resentment against the Shangguan family, he still wants to let the Shangguan family fall into his hands.


    If the Shangguan family is not named Shangguan from now on, but falls into the hands of Tang Qi, he will never be reconciled. He must not allow an outsider to enter his family.


    As long as he is still alive, he must have a chance to go back, because with his ability, the Shangguan family can''t live without him. The Shangguan family just stands up. Its foundation is unstable, and it still needs talents like him.


    There are many thoughts in my heart, and my eyes are always turning. After I figured it out, I looked at Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi saw him like this, he knew that it was really difficult for him to tell the truth. Instead of pressing him now, it''s better to consume his willpower. After all, with his virtue, it''s not necessarily strong.


    Thinking so, he raised his hand and hit him on the back of the head. Shangguan xiongyi fainted. After all the people fainted, the voice of Feng Yue in the inner room became more provocative.


    Tang Qi was also very embarrassed. He hurried out and closed the door. Look out from the window on the second floor. I don''t know when Fengyun day will come, but he doesn''t dare to go away for fear that someone will have an evil heart towards him.


    After all, it is also very empty here. His groans have no sound insulation effect and can be spread out soon. If they are heard by interested people, they will certainly be unable to bear the criminal psychology of temporary intention.


    Tang Qi was watching here. Within a few minutes, Fengyun day brought people. Tang Qi saw that he had brought so many people, all young and strong young men, so he quickly stopped in front of Fengyun day, took Fengyun day to the second floor, and all the others were waiting on the first floor.


    On the two floor, when the wind and clouds heard the voice, they knew that what the bastard had used for his daughter, and the old man''s face was red, so he had to turn to Tang Qi for help.


    What should he do now? Do you really want to give his daughter to Tang Qi? Just when Fengyun day flashed such an idea, Tang Qi quickly said to Fengyun day.


    "Calm down first. Don''t panic. Nothing happened between us. He''s safe now. Shangguanxiong handed it over to me. There are two blacks. You can let your brother take them away and do whatever you want. Now is not a good time to entrust her to me. You''d better call a doctor first. There''s no way to take such medicine. The doctor will certainly have a way."


    Fengyun Tian''s eyes moved. Tang Qi knew what he was thinking? He doesn''t want to be here and still attract bees and butterflies. Tang Qi doesn''t want to be with him or framed, regardless of Feng Yue''s state now.


    What''s more, in the case of her, unclear and unclear, let''s not talk about Feng Yue, whether she is willing or not, what does she think in her heart.


    It''s that Tang Qi doesn''t want it. It''s not that he despises him, but that under such circumstances, it''s not a result Tang Qi wants to see.


    Instead of asking him to detoxify, it''s better to find a reliable doctor to solve the matter.


    Fengyun day has strength in the end. He soon found a doctor. Within a few minutes, the sound inside stopped.


    When Fengyun Tian looked at Tang Qi, he hesitated, took Tang Qi aside and whispered to Tang Qi:


    "Thank you very much for today. I don''t know how to repay you. In short, everything is silent. If you don''t mind..."


    Before the words behind Fengyun day were spoken out, Tang Qi knew what he meant. This is absolutely impossible. He must not take advantage of people''s danger. What does Miss Feng Yue mean? He didn''t know that even if Miss Feng Yue was interesting, he had to take him to the capital and tell Mickey them.


    Thinking so, I said directly to Fengyun day. "I''m sorry, I may not be able to do it. I''m married. I believe if you inquire about me, you''ll know that I''m very romantic in Beijing. It''s not good for Miss Feng Yue. I hope you can think about it carefully."


    Fengyun day thought it over carefully before he said such words. Today''s things are making a lot of noise. I believe it will be spread out soon. Even if nothing happens, Feng Yue will be described vividly by them. How can he be a man in the future.


    Although relying on the strength of the Feng family, it is not difficult for her to marry a good family, after all, with such a reputation, some people will look down on him in the future, which will also bring great obstacles to his future life.


    He sighed and said, "I know my request today is a little difficult for you, but what happened today is that nothing happened to her. Who will believe it?"


    People are terrible. Tang Qi knows what Fengyun Tian is considering. He can also think of it. He just thinks that he is when people know that nothing has happened to Fengyue, so Fengyue will not be discriminated against with him. He will see it more or less with others.


    With him, Tang Qi was wronged a little, but it was not a marriage. Besides, Tang Qi''s strength was also helpful to the Feng family. If it''s someone else, you can only choose to marry down, and you will face the bad comments of others. It''s better to let him take him to the capital, and no one will mention it again. No one will know him?


    Tang Qi understood his mood as a father, but today''s party was really not him. Thinking so, he said to Fengyun day.


    "Maybe I really want to disappoint you. I''m not the only one here today. I have two brothers here. They are also very powerful. The situation at home is good. I might as well report their names to you. You go and investigate. If you like, Miss Feng Yue and them are definitely not married."


    So he clapped his hands and made long Shaoyang and Du Yu black in the dark. Unexpectedly, the boss sold them in order to pick him clearly.


    When the two of them came, they saw that Tang Qi had stunned the two blacks. When they heard Miss Feng Yue''s groaning voice, they didn''t appear. They had been hiding secretly, hoping that the boss wouldn''t find them.

 Chapter 2471

    Unexpectedly, the two of them were sold at the critical time. Indeed, they were their own boss. If anything happens, I won''t forget them both.


    There are still some differences in Fengyun day. When he came, he only saw Tang Qiyi. Is there anyone else? Those two blacks? He''ll fix it, too. According to Tang Qi, shangguanxiong will be handed over to him. I believe he won''t get any good results.


    Thinking so, he pointed to the two people on the ground.


    "They both want to have another chance to speak. If they dare to hurt my daughter, they should be prepared to bear my anger! You think I will let them go, so now the only person I can ask is you."


    Tang Qi sighed. Didn''t he make things clear enough? It seems that old man Feng is deliberately pretending to be confused, just want him to take his daughter away.


    It''s already said that it''s his brother. Why is this old man so fussy? What''s the matter with the two blacks? Tang Qi thought and stared directly at a dark place.


    As soon as their bodies trembled, they fell directly from the roof. If they didn''t come down, the boss would peel off their skin. Forced by helplessness, they showed up.


    Suddenly, two people appeared in front of Fengyun day and were startled.


    Tang Qi pointed to the two of them and introduced Fengyun sky. "This is my brother, who also lives in the capital. They all have their own strength. One is Du Yu and the other is long Shaoyang. You can send someone to inquire about their reputation. They are definitely not under me and have their own strength. Protecting Miss Feng Yue is absolutely no problem."


    Tang Qi said so, just to show that the two of them are also very excellent. Peifeng Yue is more than wrong. I hope Fengyun day doesn''t tangle such things with him anymore. He really doesn''t have the heart to talk about love now.


    Under Tang Qi''s strong recommendation, Fengyun Tian didn''t know what to say, but nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is his daughter''s life-saving benefactor and can''t be rude to his people.


    But he didn''t want to marry his daughter to both of them, so he changed the subject.


    "Thank you for your help today. If there is anything I can use in the future, just ask. No matter what the requirements are, I will try my best to meet you, because you save not only my daughter, but also the reputation of the Feng family. If he is really bullied today, how the Feng family should stand here in the future is a problem."


    It can be seen that Fengyun Tian was very sincere. Tang Qi nodded again and again. He didn''t save Feng Yue to get his family''s reward for him. He also saved people out of his conscience. Originally, the collapse of Feng Yue and shangguanxiong had a great relationship with him.


    If he doesn''t stand up for justice when things like today happen, it''s not his style of Tang Qi. In case of trouble, he must bear responsibility, which is Tang Qi''s requirement for himself.


    He didn''t say anything more, just nodded, because reward was not his purpose. Even if Fengyun day said it, Tang Qi just listened, and didn''t want to really ask others for help.


    At this time, the doctor came out and looked at the Fengyun day. His forehead was full of cold sweat. We can imagine how critical the situation was just now. The doctor also looked like the rest of his life. Said to Fengyun Tian.


    "Fortunately, the poison has been detoxified. If I''m late, I''m afraid there''s only one way to detoxify. At that time, even I can''t do anything."


    Fengyun Tian looked grateful and patted the old doctor on the shoulder. It can be seen that the two people should be close friends, otherwise they would not speak in such a tone. It can also be seen that Fengyun Tian also trusted him and said to him.


    "Thank you so much. It''s the best result to keep yue''er innocent. The things I fear most have not happened. For yue''er, it''s the best result. Otherwise, how can he live in his daughter''s home? Even if others don''t know about it, how can he spend this barrier in his heart."


    The old doctor nodded again and again, and his face was full of pity, saying to Fengyun day.


    "I also watched him grow up. The child is stubborn. Naturally, I know it in my heart, but fortunately, there is nothing. Don''t worry too much. Let her have a good rest and adjust her mood. Everything will pass."


    Fengyun day was grateful again. Then he said to the old doctor. "Thank you for not saying much. I''ll buy you a drink sometime. It''s hard for you. I''ll ask my brothers to take you back and have a good rest."


    The old doctor didn''t say anything more and left with his medicine box on his back.


    Fengyun day carefully walked to the door of the room, very carefully opened the door and looked at his head. I saw that the room was very simple and humid.


    There was not even a bed, only something built with a wooden board was counted as a bed, and Feng Yue was lying on it. It was painful to see the storm. Fortunately, the old doctor had covered him with a blanket.


    His face was pale and he had fallen into a deep sleep. The storm turned red and walked quickly. Together with the blanket, he picked up Feng Yue. When he came to the outer room, he saw that Tang Qi was still there and stared at Feng Yue with a worried face. He said firmly to Tang Qi.


    "My Fengyun day is a man of his word. I solemnly tell you today that the Feng family owes you a favor from today. No matter when you need the Feng family, just tell the Feng family to live."


    Once again, you can see his sincere heart for Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he really didn''t ask for anything in return. He also really felt that he owed some wind Yue.


    However, such politeness is not the way. Tang Qi nodded, whether Fengyun believes him or not. In short, let him take Feng Yue back to rest first.


    He said to Fengyun Tian, "Miss Feng needs a rest. I''d better take her back quickly. It''s not good to take such a posture here. Before this matter spread, I''d better protect Miss Feng Yue first, and I''ll leave first."


    Fengyun Tian nodded and took Fengyue downstairs and got on the car. Tang Qi didn''t stop. He got on his car with Du Yu and long Shaoyang and left.


    After leaving Banpo. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu driving and asked very seriously. "Why didn''t you come out so slowly just now? Do you want to see your boss forced to marry? Your boss has a family, and you two are still single. Why don''t you seize such a good opportunity? Or do you two have a purpose? What''s the purpose of you two? Do you want to make a fool of me?"


    Du Yu, who was driving, shook his hands and quickly stabilized the steering wheel. The car body could feel it. It bumped a little, and a cold sweat poured out on his forehead. The boss had never spoken to him in such a tone.


    He was afraid. He was afraid that the boss would let them have a bully and bow. They both remembered what happened in West America. They didn''t want to sell them so clearly.


    When Tang Qi saw that they didn''t speak, he was even more unhappy. Obviously, as his subordinates, he didn''t listen to his command. The main reason was that others began to ask them to come out, but they didn''t come out, so he had to force them to come out.


    Facing the pressure of Tang Qi, Du Yu dared not speak. Long Shaoyang swallowed his mouth under great pressure and looked at Tang Qi carefully. Explained to Tang Qi.


    "I think so. Maybe it''s because Miss Feng Yue is so kind. We know we don''t deserve him, so we don''t dare to come out. Besides, the owner of others'' Feng family is still there. Wouldn''t it be death for us to come out?"


    "Moreover, we firmly believe that even if we don''t appear, the boss can solve this matter, because we appear, it will make this matter more embarrassing. After seeing us appear, the look of the Feng family owner is gone. The embarrassment on his face is like eating flies. How much he despises us and makes us lose face."


    Tang Qi turned around and knocked on long Shaoyang''s head. He just didn''t want to take such responsibility, save him from fire and water, and share his pressure. That''s why he said such high sounding words.


    Angrily, he said to the two of them, "what are you thinking in your head every day? Isn''t it your obligation to share the responsibility for the boss? If you are so disobedient, you won''t bring you two out in the future."


    The two of them despise Tang Qi in their hearts. They will complete other tasks without saying a word. However, I really forgive them for not completing such a task well. They would rather be scolded than fight to break their head and complete such a task.


    Tang Qi saw the two of them absent-minded. "I already have so many first wives, don''t you know? If you don''t show up for this kind of thing in the future, I''ll go back and tell your sister-in-law and let them punish you. They naturally have ways."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the two people suddenly became trembling. If Tang Qi punished them, it was nothing more than to increase the intensity of training or complete more advanced and difficult tasks. For both of them, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But if you let your sister-in-law punish them, they can''t imagine. After all, the needle at the bottom of a woman''s heart? It''s not the two of them who might have guessed it. It''s terrible to think about what to face at that time.


    Tang Qi looked at their frightened eyes for two moments and couldn''t help sighing in his heart! Obviously, he is his brother. He didn''t expect to intimidate them with his wife''s reputation. He really failed as the boss.

 Chapter 2472

    But he sighed and said, "you are about to become golden bachelors, but you are not in a hurry. Let me be the boss, but hold the heart of my old mother. Am I too poor?"


    The two people really despised Tang Qi''s words. They didn''t want to let the boss fuck the old mother''s heart. As long as the task was assigned to them and high-intensity training was added to them, the task of one boss was completed, and it was OK. Other lines didn''t need to be manipulated at all.


    They want to refute, but they all swallow this tone. If they dare to refute, they will have a hard time in the future. Even if Tang Qi wants to punish them, his sister-in-law wants to punish them both. They can''t imagine that kind of picture.


    Tang Qi saw that neither of them spoke. Finally, he added: "when you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you must move forward bravely and take the initiative to attack. Do you understand?"


    The two people didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to resist. They just nodded helplessly. Who made their boss''s good luck so prosperous that there were little girls who wanted to follow him wherever they went.


    The two of them are also in the heart that a gentleman can''t take away people''s beauty. Think about what other girls like, it''s obviously the boss. What do they do for fun.


    Besides, it''s better to avoid such a thing, so as not to hurt the innocent. Who knows how powerful that woman is. For example, their sister-in-law, Mickey, looks harmless, lovely and kind, but if you really deal with them, it will definitely make them tremble.


    The women who can appear around the boss are not easy to provoke. They can''t pick them by themselves at that time, but what can they do?


    The two tacitly looked at each other and were not talking. Tang Qi knew what they were talking about, and it was not good to talk to them. The three returned to the hotel together.


    After arriving at the hotel, Du Yu carried shangguanxiong out of the trunk. In this way, he brazenly carried it on his shoulder and directly carried it back to the hotel. The waiter on duty in the hall was almost scared. Unexpectedly, it seemed that there were some thin Du Yu with so much strength.


    Although he didn''t see who he was carrying, he could also see that he was carrying someone. It was as easy as carrying a sack of marshmallow.


    After arriving at the room, Du Yu directly received a basin of water, poured it on Shangguan xiongyi''s face, woke him up, and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m awake. What should I do with him?"


    They also found that Tang Qi had some scars on his body. Needless to say, it must have been the son of a bitch. If he dared to hurt their boss, he would have to pay a price. Even if the boss didn''t say it, they wouldn''t let him go easily.


    But what to do with him at the moment still has to wait for his inspiration. Tang Qi didn''t want the two blacks to bring him back. He must have a purpose.


    Tang Qi looked at the wet shangguanxiong at this time, and a funny smile flashed in his eyes. First try his tone to see if he still wanted to lie to him as just now. He asked:


    "Don''t you want to live? I have a few questions to ask you. If you answer me truthfully one by one, I will naturally let you live."


    At the moment, Shangguan xiongyi, with a fierce look on his face, glanced at Tang Qi. If he didn''t have today''s affairs, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to return to Shangguan family. If today''s event is successful, his chances of returning to Shangguan family will be even greater. However, when Tang Qi makes such a fuss, his chances of wanting to return are almost zero.


    If he can''t return to the Shangguan family, his future life will be worse than a pig and dog. Instead of living like a dog and looking at people''s faces everywhere, he might as well let Tang Qi kill him. Thinking so, he became stiff and looked at Tang Qi with a stubborn face.


    "Don''t mention a few questions. I won''t answer you even if it''s a hundred questions. If you want to kill or cut, it''s impossible to get information from me."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he had such a hard side. It seems that he really underestimated him. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep for a while, but awakened his reason.


    If you want to be tough and don''t tell his secret, it''s also very simple. Tang Qi hasn''t been angry yet. If you still want to give him a chance, you can ask directly.


    "Why kidnap Feng Yue? Why do you want me to have a relationship with Feng Yue? The most important thing is, do you know what is the sheepskin roll? What is your relationship with the sheepskin roll? Or what is the relationship between the Shangguan family and the sheepskin roll?"


    Tang Qi asked a series of questions and asked all the doubts in his heart. However, it can be seen that shangguanxiong didn''t intend to answer him at all, but looked at him coldly with a cold face. Then he proudly took his eyes aside and didn''t intend to deal with Tang Qi any more.


    Very good, still very bloody! Tang Qi thought, I hope he can stick to this backbone.


    He looked back at Du Yu. Du Yu understood what Tang Qi meant, nodded directly and smiled unkindly.


    He went to the water dispenser on one side and picked up a glass of water. He didn''t know what to add to the cup, so he took the cup to Shangguan xiongyi''s face and looked at Shangguan xiongyi with some frightened eyes.


    Du Yu smiled more insidiously. That smile made him feel afraid from the bottom of his heart. He knew that Tang Qi would torture him naturally, but he didn''t know how to torture him, but the means of pressing questions were just those. What about beating him? As long as he doesn''t tell the secret, Tang Qi doesn''t dare to kill him.


    He guessed that Tang Qi brought him with a purpose. As long as Tang Qi had a purpose, he was not afraid that he would kill him. Thinking so strengthened his mind.


    As if he would never speak. Tang Qi really felt that he was underestimated. It seemed that he was really backbone. Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu.


    Without saying anything, Du Yu knew what he should do. He went directly to Shangguan xiongyi''s side, pinched his chin, made him unable to resist, and poured the glass of water down to him.


    I don''t know when long Shaoyang had a whip in his hand. As soon as shangguanxiong felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter and felt something was wrong, long Shaoyang had gone.


    He raised his hand and became a whip, beating him one by one. How can Shangguan xiongyi, who has a tendency to be abused, stand this?


    "Should you thank my boss for his kindness, know you have such a hobby, and specially let me learn how to do as well as your rabbit girls and female nurses? Do you feel much more? Do you feel very emotional and don''t thank me too much? Will it make you more excited and manic..."


    Long Shaoyang beat him and said sarcastic words. He knew he was good. It was not easy to kill his will. Originally, this man didn''t have much willpower.


    Although his mouth laughed like this, his eyes were full of disgust. If it weren''t for the boss''s request, he wouldn''t want to do such a disgusting and abnormal thing.


    Especially when looking at Shangguan xiongyi, it''s like looking at a piece of garbage. Shangguan xiongyi was still trying to endure.


    But as soon as the whip hit him, he lost his mind and groaned loudly. While restraining himself, he said something very ashamed.


    "Try harder. That''s it. Beat me hard... Smoke!"


    Looking at his disgusting face, Tang Qi really wanted to vomit several times. If you don''t want to kill his willpower, you really don''t want to make him speak in this way, because it''s really disgusting.


    When his willpower was almost exhausted, and long Shaoyang suddenly took control and was enjoying it. Shangguan xiongyi, who was about to float, suddenly felt empty and hummed.


    Long Shaoyang looked at him like a ghost and thought he would really let him enjoy it all the time? How is that possible? This pervert really thinks his hands are dirty!


    Long Shaoyang shook off his whip and hurried to wash his hands. If he didn''t wash his hands, he felt that he couldn''t eat his dinner.


    The sudden emptiness tortured Shangguan xiongyi and made him keep twisting his body and dawdling on the ground. Although they had seen his disgusting face when they were in the bar.


    But Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that he would be a person completely dominated by desire, without any sense of shame. Just say it to him.


    "Now what I ask you, what you answer. If you don''t want to die, just answer my question, otherwise you want to die in this form, or I will directly abolish you and make you a fake man from now on. Do you make a choice?"


    When talking about a fake man, it was obvious that his body was stiff, but soon, he still rubbed his lower limbs on the ground. The voice was broken, but he agreed to Tang Qi''s request. "What question do you want to ask?"


    I''ve let go, which is good. "If I ask you any questions, just answer them obediently, otherwise I''ll do something. I don''t even know myself."


    Shangguan Xiong nodded, his eyes were in a trance, and some broken groans floated out of his mouth. He repeatedly said, "OK! Ok... Ask!"


    While talking, he twisted his body. It looked like a naked earthworm, which made people feel sick. Because he had rubbed his clothes, his whole body was stuck on the ground, looking for a trace of cold.


    Tang Qi ignored his nausea and asked the first question, "why did you kidnap Miss Feng Yue and how did you kidnap him?"


    Tang Qi believes that it is definitely not a simple thing to kidnap Feng Yue. If he can kidnap Feng Yue simply, the Feng family must have lost all of them.

 Chapter 2473

    She was kidnapped to threaten the wind family or do more things. How can Feng Yue live to this day? With the strength of Feng family and Feng Yue''s bodyguard, I believe it won''t be too bad.


    But he was an easy job to do so. This is certainly a very strange thing. Tang Qi guesses that he may have his eyeliner.


    He has become a street mouse. Those who are willing to listen to his eyeliner can see it. He has found some worthy of belief.


    Although this is just a guess of Tang Qi, he has a high possibility of solving it, and as long as there is an eyeliner, it is an irregular bomb, which is likely to make Miss Feng Yue in danger.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to ask this matter clearly. After all, the people of the wind family are sincere, especially in Fengyun day. In fact, they are still very trustworthy. At least they are a person who values love and righteousness.


    Fengyun day also repeatedly stressed that he owed Tang Qi a favor. Tang Qi thought that if he investigated the matter clearly. Now he will owe him another favor. If it is really useful, he can become righteous when he comes to Feng''s house.


    And to catch the wind''s eyeliner, for Tang Qi, it is also a matter worth pursuing and exploring. Originally, he was very concerned about Miss Feng Yue''s safety. After all, this woman was hurt because of him.


    Although Shangguan xiongyi will be hurt sooner or later, he pierced this matter, so Tang Qi also has a sense of guilt in his heart. Although he didn''t say it, he remembered it in his heart.


    Shangguan xiongyi''s willpower has been dissipated. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he didn''t think about it and didn''t hide him. He directly told Tang Qi.


    "That''s not because Feng Yue''s stupid woman is really stupid. She absolutely trusts and admires me. My words can coax him around. What I say is what I say, so it''s not easy for me to arrange one or two people around him?"


    Sure enough, he guessed that it was very important to arrange it around him. After all, it was the person who shangguanxiong sent or recommended.


    So how can Feng Yue, who likes Guan xiongyi, not reuse this person? If this person really has a little ability or talent, it will only make Feng Yue more convinced of him and trust him more.


    Even if he broke up with shangguanxiong, he was reluctant to replace him. But what Feng Yue didn''t expect was that this man became the main culprit for his future injury.


    Tang Qi thought, without a sound, while Shangguan xiongyi continued to say. "So when and where he''s going? What he wants to do? I can ask clearly. Even if they don''t help me, it''s enough to just tell me his whereabouts. What I''m waiting for is such an opportunity. It''s easier for me to kidnap him if I want to know his movements. It''s also an easy thing to do. It''s also carefully done Calculated. "


    In his tone, he was quite proud. As he spoke, a broken groan floated out of his mouth.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, it seems that he has made full preparations for today. It''s really frightening. He has regarded Feng Yue as his retreat since they began to be together.


    Over the years, Feng Yue has been out of his heart and lungs for him, but what is he thinking? Thinking that Feng Yue is likely to help him complete his career, he even planted people around Feng Yue to control Feng Yue in an all-round way just in case.


    If Feng Yue heard his words at the moment. Will you feel very cold? Such a scum is really not worth such a good girl to pay for him.


    But don''t let Feng Yue know about it. In the future, he will tell Fengyun Tian to check the people around her. If there is a problem, find a reason to replace it directly. If Feng Yue knows that the people around him betrayed him, he must be sad again.


    Thinking, looking at Shangguan xiongyi who is no longer an adult on the ground. He asked him a second question. "Then why do you have to lock me and Feng Yue together? Let us have a relationship? What good will it do to you?"


    At the moment, shangguanxiong was about to float up, and his breathing was very heavy. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he had completely ignored Tang Qiben Zun and smiled wildly, as if he was the king of this space.


    Tang Qi knew that his willpower had been completely exhausted, and he was twisting his body. Jumping and fighting, which was not as difficult as the most difficult movement of the soft body, groaned more loudly, and then said in a ferocious, rough voice:


    "I still need to ask. I hate them both. I hope they both die, but simple death is really too cheap for them both."


    Said, suddenly opened his eyes, for that kind of completely undisguised, it really looked like an evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    "I''m going to destroy them both. Didn''t they beat me for such a reason? So I''m going to get them together, let them collude, and let everyone know that they are the real pervert."


    When he said this, he was like a madman who smoked marijuana. There was no consciousness at all. Although he stared, his eyes had no focus, and no one looked. There was only hatred and gnashing of teeth in his eyes.


    "This is the way to destroy them both. Because they were in collusion to frame me. Even if what I did is true, he Fengyue is also the same virtue. What can I blame..."


    "In this way, it will be easier for everyone to forgive me. Although this thing can be done by any man, it is manipulated by Tang Qi, so I will put them together and two self righteous people together. Isn''t it a perfect match?"


    It''s too insidious and abnormal. Tang Qi thought he was just some abnormal before. When he finished these words, Tang Qi thought he was really abnormal. If he hadn''t asked him other questions, Tang Qi really wanted to kick him to death.


    "So is that why you trapped them? Don''t you think you''re too despicable? What they said was the truth. Don''t you reflect on yourself?"


    Shangguan Xiong sneered and asked him to reflect. He didn''t do anything wrong. What did he reflect on? Is he the only one who has such a hobby? Many people have such hobbies. Everyone who goes to his bar doesn''t have abnormal behavior like him.


    "Why should I reflect? It''s obviously that they are colluding with each other, which makes me worthless. What can I reflect on? Also... I see that there are people with stories between them. I didn''t find them before. I found out that they have one leg and that bitch dares to wear a green hat for me. That''s me We should let them know my power and let them never raise their heads to be human. "


    Tang Qi was really speechless. He was angry and wanted to laugh. Such a scum even thinks that others have betrayed him. He doesn''t reflect on what he has done. He thinks that his mistakes are others'' mistakes. Sure enough, abnormal brains are different from people.


    Sure enough, he is a pervert. His way of looking at problems and thinking are different from normal people. He will impose his world outlook on others and think that all people are like him. He is a pervert.


    However, this matter is similar to what Tang Qi thought. The reason why he did this is to revenge them both. This madman is really a madman. Feng Yue has done so much for him and can''t see that Feng Yue is doing well. Feng Yue has pierced his true face and hates Feng Yue so much.


    However, he is honest. These two questions have been answered without concealment. Tang Qi was satisfied, but it was just an appetizer to test him.


    Seeing that he had told the truth and didn''t make up any more lies, Tang Qi directly asked the key point.


    "Do you know the existence of the sheepskin roll? And that my blood can untie the sheepskin roll? That''s why you wrote me a threatening letter to ask for the sheepskin roll and my blood. The mysterious man is you, right?"


    When it comes to this matter, it is obvious that Shangguan Xiong hesitated and flashed something in his eyes, but too soon, Tang Qi didn''t catch it.


    His eyes became blurred again, but it can be seen that he was not as crazy as before and recovered a little reason. What was he hesitating about? Or are you afraid of something?


    Let him, who is completely dominated by desire, be able to restore a little reason. It must be a very important thing, or a very dangerous thing for him. Tang Qi thought so and looked at him carefully. Again.


    "You''d better be honest. Now the pain you feel is just one of my means. I hope you don''t hide something, otherwise my means of Tang Qi is not just that."


    Obviously, there was fear in his eyes, so it was someone who asked him to do something. The person he was afraid of. Tang Qi said this to tell him that he not only had to fear that person. You have to fear him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, we''ll rest today. You''d better make a draft of what you will face tomorrow. If you don''t say it for a day, I won''t let you go, and it will make you more uncomfortable day by day. You can''t survive or die."


    When Tang Qi said this, it was obvious that his body trembled. Today, the crime was enough for him. If it had been like this all the time, he would collapse.


    His willpower is not very strong, and he is still a person easily controlled by desire. With his willpower, as long as he moves his means a little, he will tell the truth.

 Chapter 2474

    "If you don''t want to continue suffering. Don''t want to be a eunuch or die, you''d better tell me directly. I don''t know what you''re afraid of, but Tang Qi is not a kind person."


    "Think about whether your secret is important, or your life is important, or the rest of your life is more important. If your life is gone, there will be no secrets, and what I want to know can certainly be found out in other ways. I believe you also know. If that person can find you, he will find someone else."


    The last sentence is Tang Qi''s guess. He just wants to tell him that he already knows some clues. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will follow this clues, so his role is not great. If you want to hide a secret, don''t keep his life. It doesn''t work at all.


    Tang Qi said this, obviously enough to see Shangguan xiongyi''s body tremble. After hesitating for a long time, he still said it


    "A mysterious man told me. I don''t know who he is, and I haven''t really seen him. He just contacted me secretly, told me your identity and said you had the secret of sheepskin roll..."


    His identity? Tang Qi frowned. Did he say that he was the president of the antique Association in the capital, or did he say that he had other more profound identities?


    But Tang Qi was not in a hurry to ask, but listened to him carefully and patiently to see what secrets he could tell.


    "... he told me that if I could get the sheepskin roll and open it with your blood, I would be able to dominate the whole of China and become the overlord of China. But I didn''t want to be the overlord at all. I just wanted to get the Shangguan family and stick my feet here so that no one dared to underestimate me."


    Shangguan xiongyi''s eyes were full of desire. Tang Qi knew that he still had some ambitions. Therefore, it is impossible that he has no ambition to dominate China, but she is not so confident in herself.


    "Although I have such an idea, my strength is too poor. If I have such a chance, I don''t mind trying."


    Sure enough, there was a mysterious power. Tang Qi had guessed this possibility before. There was a mysterious power, and he had been secretly observing him. Now it was finally confirmed. Sure enough, all his guesses were true.


    But what is the purpose of this mysterious force and what do you want from him? Tang Qi knows nothing about them. Maybe the other party just wants to simply defeat him, maybe he doesn''t know when to offend someone, or someone at the top of the pyramid doesn''t want him to stand on the international stage. Tang Qi doesn''t know.


    All he knew was that his life was exposed to this mysterious force. All along, there was a mysterious force that had been chasing his movements and knew all his secrets.


    What frightened him was that he knew nothing about this mysterious force. It is only recently that I am sure of the existence of this mysterious force, but I only know their existence. What is their purpose? What do you want? He is still at a loss.


    If you are connected with shangguanxiong, I didn''t expect that all his guesses are true, but who is this mysterious power? What is the purpose of Tang Qi''s report to him? Why doesn''t he personally write such a threatening letter to Tang Qi, but through the hands of others? Is it someone he knows? Or someone he knows too well.


    In other words, he was a complete stranger who didn''t want to expose his strength, so he hid it. It''s hard to explain for a moment.


    But I believe Shangguan xiongyi is definitely not lying at the moment. He is also a mysterious force and a mysterious person. Every time Tang Qi hears this, he feels a great headache.


    Finally, Tang Qi asked the last question and looked at Shangguan xiongyi. "Last question, do you have the ability to see the value of your baby? Otherwise, how did you turn over?"


    In fact, Tang Qi is very concerned about this matter. For so many years, he thinks he is that unique person. Only he has the golden finger. He thought that one thing was only his own, and it was a person''s unique ability.


    If there is another person, should we be able to find out why he has such a finger, and what is the relationship between the golden finger and the sheepskin roll?


    Tang Qi had too many doubts in his mind. There was no way to explain a lot of things, as if all things were like the tide. Suddenly, it was like he came, which made him feel a little confused.


    Shangguan xiongyi twisted his body and his face became more trance. His breathing became rough, and it could be seen that he was close to the edge of collapse.


    But when Tang Qi asked about his golden finger, his eyes were quite proud. He rubbed his body directly on the ground, his eyes full of blurred color, and replied in a trance:


    "I have golden fingers. I''m very powerful. As long as I touch the collection with my hand, I can know the age, texture, time, origin and value of this baby. All the information will appear. I''ve never made a mistake, so as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to identify the treasure for you and make you the first person in China. You can use me as much as you want."


    Sure enough, Tang Qi was so shocked because of the golden finger. Originally, he thought that the golden finger was unique and only he could have it.


    Now it seems that it is not at all. There should be people with golden fingers. Does that mean that someone understands the principle of golden fingers? What is it?


    Tang Qi just fell into the sea and was bitten by a fish. There was such a magical golden finger. It can be said that he got it by accident. What about him? Have the same experience as him? Or is it a coincidence, or is it artificial?


    He has been paying attention to this matter from the beginning, so when asking about Shangguan xiongyi, he can also pay attention. Has he ever been to the seaside? The person familiar with the matter replied that he had never left Z City, and there could be no sea in Z city.


    So Tang Qi''s eyes became more dignified, looked at him and asked, "did you have such ability, born or acquired? How did you get it? I''ve never seen such a person, and no one said he would have such ability."


    As soon as Tang Qi asked him in surprise, Shangguan Xiong laughed even more crazy. He felt that his ability would certainly save his life. He looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "The mysterious man gave it to me two years ago. If you left my life, I would use this ability to serve you only. Everyone does the same business, so you should know how important this golden finger is."


    His ability was given to him by the mysterious man. Does the mysterious man know the principle of golden finger? Tang Qi has always felt that this matter is very puzzling. Now it seems that everything can be explained.


    "I also know that you have never made mistakes in treasure verification. You are a treasure verification genius, which is undeniable. However, you see it with your real skills. Even if you have no mistakes in the current records, what will you say in the future?"


    "But if you have someone like me around. With my golden finger, you can know anything you want, so if we can cooperate, we will be invincible in the world. Moreover, I know your true identity. The mysterious man told me."


    His true identity? This is the second time shangguanxiong has said this. It seems that he doesn''t mean his identity in the capital, but his other identity, but what other identity does he have? Tang Qi knew nothing about this.


    The fog on Tang Qi''s face, even he doesn''t know his true identity. Does he know anything about this mysterious man? Tang Qi didn''t believe it. He just felt that there must be a major event behind it. It''s definitely not what Shangguan xiongyi can know in his life, so Tang Qi directly looked at long Shaoyang.


    "I asked almost everything I needed to know. I cut off his fingers, pulled out his tongue, picked his hamstring and threw it into the street to let him live and die."


    About his identity, Tang Qi instinctively refused, and did not further wonder or ask him. If things really developed to that stage, he would naturally know. Now there is no need to inquire so much, because he doesn''t want to break the existing life.


    Tang Qi''s face was very bad. When he said this, his voice was also dignified, which startled long Shaoyang, although he didn''t understand. What important news did Tang Qi ask, but this kind of Tang Qi really made him a little afraid.


    Although Tang Qi was also very hot before, he was not so cruel. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would let him pick his hamstring directly, chop his golden fingers and pull out his tongue.


    When he was talking about golden finger just now, he had a proud face. Is this golden finger a secret?


    Although long Shaoyang had doubts, he didn''t ask much. He only obeyed Tang Qi''s orders. Since Tang Qi had said, even if he had more questions, he wouldn''t refute Tang Qi''s orders.


    He has golden fingers, although he doesn''t understand what they mean? It also suppressed such doubts. Although he thought in his heart that it might be better for such people to stay.


    Isn''t it good for me to use such people?


    But he still didn''t violate Tang Qi''s order. Soon, he finished these things cleanly. Shangguan xiongyi, who was still moaning, suddenly suffered such pain and fainted directly.


    Du Yu saw that the atmosphere was not very good, so he didn''t say anything. He picked up Shangguan xiongyi and quickly went out of the door. According to Tang Qi''s instructions, he threw him directly into the street.

 Chapter 2475

    As their boss said, he was not given a chance to resist. Such scum, both of them have already itched their teeth. This is the end he deserves.


    But Tang Qi then became very silent. Sometimes he frowned, sometimes he didn''t know what he was thinking and muttered to himself. When they saw Tang Qi like this, they were both careful and didn''t say anything?


    After a night''s rest, Tang Qi went directly to Feng''s house the next morning. He wanted to see if Feng Yue was all right?


    By the way, we can tell Fengyun that there is still an eye liner of Shangguan Xiong. Although Shangguan Xiong has no strength, they are disloyal people. Staying in the wind house will only become more and more dangerous.


    At least these people are unfaithful and can''t be used. Whether Shangguan xiongyi has strength or not, can we make use of them again? In short, it''s better to let Fengyun day be careful.


    When Tang Qi arrived, all the people were very polite to him. You can see that Fengyun day explained, especially the housekeeper. He went to inform Fengyun day of his arrival at the first time.


    When Fengyun day came to the living room, he saw Tang Qi sitting there drinking tea. Fengyun day hurried over and didn''t talk to Tang Qi politely, but just smelled the tea. He took the teapot directly to the housekeeper and said sternly.


    "How to treat guests? Is that what I usually teach you? Go and take out the good tea collected in my bedroom. Replace it with good tea. Don''t you know he is a benefactor of our Feng family? How to treat benefactors is not attentive at all."


    The housekeeper nodded his head and withdrew the teapot. In fact, this tea is already the best tea in Feng family. It is usually used only for the most distinguished guests. Unexpectedly, the master asked him to take his precious tea.


    Soon a new pot of tea was served. Fengyun day took over the teapot and the servant quickly changed Tang Qi''s teacup. Fengyun Tian poured a cup of tea for Tang Qi himself.


    Tang Qi picked up the tea cup and took a long sip. I don''t know. After comparison, I really think there is a big difference between tea and tea.


    Making a fuss about Fengyun day. Tang Qi has never said anything. It''s up to him to do what Fengyun Tian wants. After all, now in Fengyun Tian''s heart, he is a life-saving benefactor. If he is too polite now, Fengyun Tian will be more at a loss.


    Tang Qipin took a sip of tea, put down the cup, directly cut into the subject and said to Fengyun day.


    "There are two reasons why I came to disturb you today. The first is to see how Miss Feng Yue is. He was frightened that day. As a friend, I should care about it. Another thing is that I asked some news from Shangguan xiongyi and thought I should tell you, so that you can be on guard against such a dangerous thing ¡£¡±


    As soon as Fengyun day heard Tang Qi''s tone, he knew that it must be what Shangguan Xiong said, especially about the Feng family, otherwise Tang Qi wouldn''t have come so deliberately.


    Originally, he wanted to ask some news from the two black people, but their two teeth were so tight that they probably didn''t know anything. Finally, he asked them to do it directly.


    Because he knew that they were just pawns being used, he didn''t know anything at all. In addition, he didn''t have the patience and just wanted to avenge his daughter. Just deal with them.


    At the moment, I heard that Tang Qi had news to tell him that there was a lot of gratitude in the heart of nature. Tang Qi Da could not have told him, and then developed these Eyeliner into his eye liner. What''s more, the wind house is nothing compared to the strength of Tang Qi, but if he wants to expand his strength in Z City, he is still not a fan.


    Even taking advantage of the strength left by shangguanxiong, they can completely hide it from the wind family, but Tang Qi didn''t do so. He came all the way and deliberately told him, which made Fengyun very grateful.


    Tang Qi is worthy of living in the capital. The pattern is more atmospheric than them. If you don''t know, you can know a person''s quality and self-restraint, as well as the people and things he faces. You can see that a person''s pattern is not what his small families can imagine at all.


    "According to Shangguan Xiong, he left an eye liner in the wind house, and should be around Miss Feng Yue. He knows all the movements of Miss Feng Yue, where he went? What has he done? I think he should be a close friend of Miss Feng Yue, or Miss Feng Yue will not tell anyone his whereabouts. For the sake of Miss Feng Yue''s safety, it''s best to replace them all. "


    Fengyun Tian nodded again and again. He also felt that the time of this kidnapping was too strange, because Feng Yue was not the kind of person who would go out casually. Before going out, he certainly wouldn''t tell anyone at home. In fact, he also knew that he intended to open and close one eye, because he knew that Feng Yue was still the very sensible daughter.


    In order to make Shangguan Xiong become this virtue, he really had heartache, but later he also wanted to open up. Everything was his choice, so he didn''t stop him, but he didn''t expect to be used by Shangguan Xiong to this extent. If he knew this, he wouldn''t know how sad it was? After thanking Tang Qi, he also explained to Tang Qi.


    "I hope this matter can be kept from him for the time being, because he is still recovering. I''m afraid I can''t bear it if I know that the man he thought and paid was so mean to him."


    It is because Tang Qi knows this that he intends to come to Fengyun Tian. Tell Fengyun Tian first. If you want to tell Fengyue, just tell him when you see Fengyue. Why bother? He nodded directly to Fengyun day.


    "I still know the sense of propriety. I just wanted to tell you to be careful. These people can be replaced if they can. There''s nothing else to say. Why don''t I see Miss Feng Yue? I just enlighten him."


    Tang Qi wants to confirm what happened that day. Does Feng Yue remember? After all, he was very large-scale in front of him. He was afraid of Feng Yue. He remembered that he made that expression to him at that time.


    Of course, more afraid is that Feng Yue can''t get out of this barrier and wants him to be responsible. In fact, they have nothing, but Feng Yue is a simple girl. It would be very difficult for him to refuse him.


    Fengyun day nodded repeatedly. Tang Qi stood up and walked to the inner room. There was a yard with stone tables, stone stools and a very simple and comfortable Pavilion.


    This environment seems to make people feel very comfortable and leisure. At the moment, Feng Yue is sitting in the pavilion. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His expression hasn''t changed much, but it can be seen that he doesn''t feel too sad.


    Maybe someone came and disturbed him, so he turned around. The mind is also very sensitive. I don''t want people to capture his real heart, so I can capture Tang Qi''s arrival before Tang Qi has gone.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he seemed a little nervous. Quickly stood up. Holding her skirt with one hand, she looked a little overwhelmed.


    A blush flashed across his face. His eyes did not dare to follow him, but he looked down at his toes and wore a pair of embroidered shoes. Embroidered shoes are very exquisite. They fight with his long skirt, giving people a feeling of small jasper and very exquisite.


    He probably remembered some of the events that day, and knew that he had behaved very large in front of Tang Qi, so he didn''t know how to face Tang Qi, and some of them lowered their heads shyly.


    Tang Qi was also aware of these, but he acted very naturally. He came over and behaved very ordinary. He saw the performance of Feng Yue. I know that Feng Yue still remembers some.


    Since he remembered that he just opened his words, he didn''t want this matter to become a burden in Feng Yue''s heart. Thinking so, he came over and sat opposite Feng Yue.


    Fengyun day may also have some worries. I''m afraid Tang Qi said too much. Plus his daughter''s shy appearance, if he can catch up, it''s better to settle the matter.


    He didn''t leave. He followed Tang Qi. He didn''t care what they said, as if he had stayed out of the matter. But he also sat down.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After all, he didn''t mention it. His sudden words would also make people feel embarrassed. Although he thought so, he said firmly.


    "Are you better? Don''t think about it these two days. Take good care of yourself. Everything else will pass. Moreover, there is no big outbreak of kidnapping. All the news is well controlled. No one will tell about it."


    Feng Yue nodded and still blushed. Now he has completely put down the scum man. Since he recognized his true face, he has no love for him. Although he has been sad and sad, he finally put down all this, because he doesn''t love him at all, it''s just a kind of blind worship.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he clenched his teeth and asked, "what about the other person? I really want to punish my father for taking the scum away. He peeled his skin. How do you deal with him? You must not spare him. Such a social scum, you''d better let him see the king of hell."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that it was not normal for him to hurt another person like this. He didn''t want him to die! He said directly to Feng Yue.


    "Don''t worry, it''s cheap for him to let him die. I''ll make his life worse than death. I''ve pulled out his tongue, picked his hamstring, cut off his fingers, and let him beg in the street and live a life worse than a pig or a dog."

 Chapter 2476

    When Feng Yue heard him say this, some Yu couldn''t bear to frown. There were some differences. For him, shangguanxiongyi was still a talent and a gentleman.


    But who could have thought that a handsome young master like him would be such a pervert. He also wanted to kidnap him and give him the medicine. He almost linked him with Tang Qi and made everyone laugh at them.


    But thinking about what he did, his eyes became vicious. What can such a person sympathize with? She is not a saint bitch and will not forgive anyone. Said to Tang Qi.


    "That''s really good. Such a scum should be dealt with in this way so that he won''t have to ho ho the good girls of other people. I don''t know how many girls he has hurt. I hope his future life will be worse day by day until he completely collapses."


    Tang Qi knew that Feng Yue was still kind. Although he said such cruel words, there was still a touch of sadness and compassion in his eyes, which means that even if he had been broken through by hatred, he still maintained a kind heart. Such a girl should find his real happiness instead of wasting time on people like shangguanxiong.


    The real pleasure is the Fengyun day. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be a very gentle and elegant person. I didn''t expect that I would be so cruel when dealing with this matter. I also have some distrust of Tang Qi, not his ability, but his ruthlessness.


    Before, I was afraid that Tang Qi''s hand was too heavy to solve his hatred. After all, he hurt his daughter. Such a person should be cut thousands of times! After hearing Tang Qi''s handling, I felt relieved. Of course, he kept an eye and asked the housekeeper to send someone to the street to ask if what Tang Qi said was true.


    The Shangguan family has driven Shangguan xiongyi out of the house. Naturally, they won''t care about his life or death. Then Tang Qi threw him in the street. No one will help him. Living like a useless man is the best revenge for him.


    Soon the news came back. The housekeeper came to Fengyun Tian and whispered to Fengyun Tian that it was indeed Shangguan xiongyi, but the news heard in the street was:


    I don''t know what happened to shangguanxiong. Suddenly, someone broke his hamstring, chopped his fingers, and became speechless. He begged along the street, but no one paid attention to him, so he had to go through the trash can and was not as good as a beggar.


    Fengyun day is happy. People like him should be dealt with in this way, otherwise the punishment will be too light. I don''t know how many people he will harm, so I''ll let him taste it and suffer in every way.


    After receiving the news, Fengyun day was even more happy. When he looked at Tang Qi, he was also satisfied. Tang Qi was really afraid that he would mention it again and let Feng Yue tell him about it. I wanted to change the subject, but before I opened my mouth, I was blocked by Fengyun day.


    But fortunately, he didn''t mention such topics as marriage, gratitude and personal commitment, but said to him.


    "You are really the life-saving benefactor of our family. You not only saved my daughter, but also saved our Feng family''s reputation, which can enable the Feng family to continue to develop smoothly. You should know how important reputation is to major families, so benefactor, what do you want? As long as you can say it, I will certainly meet you."


    Tang Qidu has said that he didn''t do it for reward, but looking at Fengyun Tian''s persistence, Tang Qishi doesn''t know how to refuse him. If he doesn''t make a request today, maybe they won''t let him go.


    If you think so, just tell him. "I really have nothing else to ask. If I have to ask, let me have a look at your treasure."


    Tang Qi naturally has his purpose, but for Fengyun day, such requirements are similar to dealing with him, but thinking about a person who really loves treasures and let him have an eye addiction is more useful than anything.


    So Fengyun day was also very happy, so he directly agreed. "No problem at all, but it may not work today. I''m really sorry. I didn''t set the lock well before. I set the function of the lock to only open it once a day. I''ve already opened it today. It will be very troublesome if I need to open it again. If you don''t mind, come tomorrow and I''ll show you."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. In fact, it doesn''t matter when he goes to see it. He''s not in such a hurry. Besides, he has his own purpose. He wants to see the collection and confirm some things. Since Fengyun has promised him, he won''t break his promise. He''d better come back tomorrow.


    Later, I talked with them for a while and talked about some irrelevant topics. Tang Qi looked at the time and was about to get up and leave, but Fengyun day, how could he let him go like this!


    Tang Qi had to stay and let Tang Qi have lunch with them. Tang Qishi had no way to refuse, so he had to stay and eat. Only then did he let Tang Qi go.


    As soon as he came back, Tang Qi felt a little tired. He slept directly and had no words all night. The next day, he thought that he had made an appointment with Fengyun day. He wanted to see his collection, clean up and have breakfast before he saw that it was still early.


    I think I''d better wait until the afternoon! Otherwise, they will make a fuss and have to keep him for dinner again. There''s nothing wrong with having a meal. It''s just that he''s too polite and friendly, which makes him uncomfortable.


    If Fengyun keeps this matter in mind, he won''t rashly open his secret room. He''ll be waiting for him.


    Thinking, he went to the antique street here alone, which he only knew. It''s a remote street. He hasn''t heard about it before, but he heard from Fengyun Tian yesterday. There''s nothing good here. It''s a waste of time to come.


    So generally, people with status and strength like Tang Qi will not mention such a place, so they haven''t told Tang Qi before.


    But Tang Qi is generally curious and interested in such places. No matter whether there are good things or not, he wants to have a look. He happens to have time today, so he should pass the time.


    A man came to the antique street, looked around and knew why they didn''t tell him the existence here. As expected, he felt that it was desolate and remote here. No wonder he hadn''t heard about it before, and no one told him about it.


    Because it''s really not worth much to come here. All stall owners basically exchange their own things for money. If they can change money, even if they can''t.


    There are all kinds of junk, and few people will choose things here. Those who can visit here are not rich.


    Even they will exchange things for things, and exchange their own good things for other people''s good things. As long as they are of equal value and both of them are willing, they can exchange them directly.


    Such a transaction form is very good, and Tang Qi is also interested in it. Turning all the way down, he sure enough didn''t see anything good. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a woman surrounded by a group of people and heard a sour man''s voice. Ironically


    "Isn''t it just a lump in wood? You think we''re stupid and ask for a million dollars. You just sell yourself. You''re not worth the price. After all, you''re old and no one wants it even if you sell it. You dare to talk to the lion. Do you think you''re taking a piece of yellow gold?"


    Tang Qi was not interested in such excitement, but when he heard the mean man''s words, he suddenly became interested. He didn''t know what the old woman was holding. He was so sarcastic.


    Out of compassion or curiosity, Tang Qi didn''t care. Just thinking that an old woman can''t be bullied like this. He walked over.


    But Tang Qi walked over and didn''t speak. He didn''t have time to see what was in the old woman''s hand.


    The thin man with glasses spoke again. "What do I say about you? Why don''t you open your mouth? It''s really good to deceive everyone like you. Just take a wooden lump and say you want to sell one million. Why don''t you burst a stone and say you want to sell ten million?"


    The old lady could see that she was very wronged. Her eyes were a little red, but she still ignored the man with glasses and didn''t say anything. She quietly held her piece of wood.


    The man in the eye saw that he didn''t speak and pushed his inch. "Get out of here and don''t attract attention here. In this way, how can other people do business? If you don''t really do business, you just come to play, you might as well go to other places and save the trouble of doing business here."


    When the glasses man said this, other people pointed out, as if they were really disturbed in their business. In business, everyone was trying to attract attention, otherwise how could they attract people to their side.


    The old woman didn''t use any improper means, so she shouldn''t be accused by them. Who do you think they are? Stand on the commanding height of morality and point out to another person.


    The old woman had some grievances. She looked up at the man with glasses, but the man with glasses had no sympathy at all. She was still talking tirelessly. The language was more powerful and ironic every time.


    "I said, elder sister, just because you look like this, why don''t you sell cute here? Hehe... Why do you show such a pitiful expression? You think you are the eldest daughter of yellow flower! Should everyone accommodate your mood? I don''t see that everyone is doing business. Who doesn''t take out their home to set up a stall here, but you just buy a piece of wood here It''s disgusting to put on this pitiful expression. "

 Chapter 2477

    The woman really didn''t know what to say. She had to say nothing. Standing there like this, he didn''t intend to leave. He wanted to sell it. All the people looked at him and were helpless, shaking their heads.


    At this time, Tang Qi stared at the man with glasses. Even if he was dissatisfied, he attracted the attention of others and robbed his business. You don''t have to talk so hard. The old woman also looks serious.


    Wearing clothes is also very simple. It really looks like an old mother.


    It''s really tasteless for a big man to humiliate a woman like this. Tang Qi thought so and directly said to the old woman.


    "How much do you sell this piece of wood? I''ll take it!"


    Tang Qi didn''t look at the wood carefully, but seeing the old woman struggling to hold it up, he knew that the wood was still heavy. It should be solid wood and valuable.


    Although his naked eyes are not as easy to use as gold fingers, he knows that this piece of wood is valuable only by looking at it. Therefore, no matter how expensive it is, it should not suffer losses.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t care about the price now. He just wants to buy the old woman''s wood and let him leave. It''s not easy for anyone to be insulted by these people here.


    Since he met him, I can help him. Although he is not a kind person, he doesn''t have the heart to bully women, children and children.


    Don''t mention how happy the old woman was when Tang Qi wanted to buy it. Looking at Tang Qi with great gratitude, he raised a finger and still didn''t speak. It can be seen that there is some shyness. She should be a woman who doesn''t show up in public.


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what he meant, but he looked at him and asked. "Only 10000 yuan?"


    The man with glasses laughed like a pig. Tang Qi smiled sarcastically, as if Tang Qi were a big silly fork, and said sarcastically to Tang Qi:


    "You really underestimate this woman''s ambition. Where does he want to sell 10000? He wants to sell a million. Listen to Chu, it''s a million. Only fools will take a million. Go and buy such a piece of broken wood."


    Tang Qi can be said to be very disgusted with him and looked at the long tongued man around him with great disdain. But carefully looked at the piece of wood and believed that the woman must have his reason to offer such a price, because the woman didn''t look like a person who blackmailed people at will.


    Under this close look, I found that this wood really has different value from ordinary wood. When Tang Qigang heard the price, he was actually a little surprised.


    After all, when he thought about red gold sandalwood, it was only a few million in the market. What kind of wood is this? The old woman sold it directly for a million.


    However, it was found that this piece of wood had a great origin. It was lightning struck wood thousands of years ago. Millennium lightning wood: as the name suggests, it is a piece of wood that was struck by lightning thousands of years ago. It is extremely difficult to preserve such wood completely. It is easy to weathering and turn into ashes.


    I just didn''t expect that it had been preserved for so many years. It was almost wood that could be used as a living fossil. The value of its existence is self-evident.


    Since it''s a living fossil, we naturally know what its value is. It''s really not expensive to sell it for one million. Tang Qi thought so and said directly to the old woman.


    "A million, I want it."


    Then he took out the check directly, wrote a million, handed the check to the old woman, saw that the woman didn''t understand, and patiently explained it.


    "Don''t worry, this is definitely not a bad check. If you don''t worry, I can take you to a nearby bank and withdraw the money before I leave."


    Tang Qi wants to prove that he is not a liar, because writing a check casually here may really shock people. When he writes a check casually in the capital, naturally no one will doubt him, but not everyone here believes him.


    The old lady quickly shook her head again and again, thanked Tang Qi again and again, turned and left. Tang Qi looked at his hurried steps, and I knew he must have something urgent to deal with.


    Tang Qi looked at the lightning wood in his hand. It was also a leak picking. In this way, the price could be obtained. It was not a problem to go out and turn it three or four times.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the man with glasses came around and said to Tang Qi in a sour voice. "There are silly forks every year, especially this year. I really didn''t expect that there would be a fool who would use one million to buy such a piece of broken wood."


    Tang Qi knew that the glasses man had just said that this piece of wood was worthless. Selling one million was killing people, but he used one million to buy this piece of wood, which was like hitting him in the face.


    How can he not be angry with his sour character? You can also hear it from his words. He should be a stall owner who often sets up stalls here. He should also have some insight.


    He is also a man who likes to talk big and show off himself. He likes to gossip and looks at his face very important.


    And his behavior today is obviously to openly hit him in the face. Can he not be angry? So I said this to him angrily.


    Although Tang Qi understood his face saving behavior, what bothered him most was such a gossipy man. What did he have to do with what people sold and how much they sold? What did it have to do with him if people''s buyers were willing to be slaughtered?


    If a woman gossips at all, they naturally love gossiping, but he gossips like a man, which really disgusts Tang Qi. Looking at him, he said directly.


    "Do you want to make a bet with me, not to say whether I bought this piece of wood for a million, I can guarantee that if I do it again, I can make him three or four times the value. If I can make him three or four times the value, you will publicly apologize to me."


    The glasses man seemed to see Tang Qi as if he was mentally retarded. He didn''t expect that someone would bet with him for this piece of wood. He didn''t know he had suffered a loss and wanted to bet with him.


    He smiled proudly and confidently said to Tang Qi: "Well, if you want to bet, I''ll accompany you to the end. If you want to bet, we''ll bet some big ones. It''s really easy to win more. I don''t want you to apologize to me openly. If I win, you have to kneel on the street and say in public that you''re a fool. You''ll never set foot in Z City and let everyone hear."


    "If I lose, I''ll lose all the one million you took out. I''ll give you an extra 100000. It''s your profit. How about it?"


    It''s not a problem if you can use money to solve the problem. Tang Qi is really not short of money. If it''s just to make him compensate, the bet will be boring. Tang Qi shook his head and said.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. If I can give that woman a million yuan without blinking, it means that I don''t care about the money at all. What''s the use of giving me so much money? If you lose, you have to kneel on the ground and openly say you''re a fool, how about it?"


    For Tang Qi, he is just an outsider. Even if he is stupid, who can know this thing when he returns to the capital. But this man with glasses is different. If he dares to say he is stupid, he won''t want to mix in this street in the future. Judging from his strength, even if he lives in other places, he won''t be as easy as living here Happiness.


    But if he really did such a thing, knelt on the ground and said he was a fool, I''m afraid he won''t be so proud to live here in the future. Tang Qi thought that only in this way can he learn a lesson and let him not underestimate people and don''t satirize anyone.


    In any case, he must have lost, and this lesson must be given to him, so he made such a request directly.


    The man with eyes is too confident in himself. When Tang Qi said this, he nodded and agreed. He didn''t believe that such a broken wood could turn the price three or four times.


    If he can earn his capital back, he is still worthy of trust. He even makes a question mark in his heart and doesn''t dare to bet so easily. But I didn''t expect him to say such a big story and turn the price three or four times. How can he believe it?


    Thinking about it, he directly took Tang Qi and said loudly, "everyone is a witness. This boy has said it. If I don''t gamble, it seems that I have no face. What he said is three or four times the price. If it''s not worth so much money, he has to kneel down and shout three times in public. He''s a fool."


    Everyone is watching the fun and eating melons. It''s just that life is too boring. Give them some additives and let them witness. It''s just as they want. There''s something positive to see. Why not?


    Just follow them. The man with glasses takes Tang Qi to the goods. There are not a few people watching the excitement. They all follow behind them and go with them.


    It''s really not easy to do business here. No one cares about whether they will be stolen from their booth. It seems that they are very relieved about the things in their booth. They have a bottom in their hearts. They know that their things are not good. Even if they are stolen, they don''t care.


    So this time, he followed hundreds of people behind him to walk to the goods. For Tang Qi, the more people he followed, the better. The more people witnessed that the man with eyes was stupid, and his life would be more difficult in the future.


    Only in this way can he learn a lifelong lesson, so that he can no longer boast so easily. Tang Qi is not afraid. The more lively he is, the more he lets the man with glasses fight in the face.

 Chapter 2478

    When the two men came to the door of the commodity store, the man with glasses directly took Tang Qi in. The commodity store was not very big, but it was antique.


    I didn''t see a waiter inside. There was only one shopkeeper standing behind the counter, wearing a and gray robe.


    If these people were not wearing modern clothes, Tang Qi thought he had passed through and came to the commodity shop on the ancient street.


    The shopkeeper looks older, with short hair, gray hair and a pair of black glasses, giving people a sense of profound knowledge. It can be seen that they should also be experienced people. At least everyone is convinced.


    So many people came suddenly that he didn''t seem to notice. Holding a magnifying glass in his hand, he put a collection in front of him and was watching it. Very serious, completely undisturbed by the external environment.


    But obviously, the man with glasses knows him. Not surprised at his reaction, he took Tang Qi to the counter and knocked directly on the counter.


    The shopkeeper looked up and saw that it was the man with glasses, so he put down the magnifying glass in his hand. The eye man said hello to him directly and said, "Lao Xu, my friend got a treasure worth about one million. I''m afraid he''s cheated. I''ll bring it to you and help him."


    The glasses man didn''t say that the bet between them was fair and just. Even if he and Lao Xu were friends, he would never let Lao Xu be partial to him.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much, so he put the piece of wood in his hand on the counter. Now that he has said that he wants to help him see the baby, it''s just that he wants to feel at ease and appreciate the baby.


    Lao Xu obviously had a good relationship with him. He pushed his own collection aside and brought Tang Qi''s collection to his face. I was not polite. I picked up the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully.


    All the people were absorbed and silent. Although there were so many people, the atmosphere was still so quiet that they could hear a needle drop. Everyone was afraid to disturb him and waited for Lao Xu''s results. Lao Xu frowned and stretched his eyebrows until a long time later.


    Lao Xu raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t say anything else, but directly asked Tang Qi:


    "Friend, do you want to sell this piece of wood? I''ll pay three million."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head directly. Now he has no plan to sell this collection, let alone three million. No matter how much money he gives him, he also wants to leave his treasure collection, so he won''t sell it no matter how much money.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Lao Xu. "I''m really sorry. I still want to keep my collection. I have no plan to sell it for the time being. I just want you to help me identify the authenticity and see its value."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lao Xu felt very sorry. He shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "This is a real lightning wood, which has been for thousands of years and is worth 3 million. It is also the price in the market. If you are willing to sell, I am willing to give you 4 million. What do you think?"


    After all, Lao Xu is a businessman. He thinks that Tang Qi is unwilling to sell, that is, the price he gives is unreasonable. If he gives a high price, Tang Qi will be willing to sell.


    Of course, this is because Lao Xu doesn''t know Tang Qi. If he knows what kind of person Tang Qi is, he won''t talk to Tang Qi like this. He really doesn''t care about the price difference of one million yuan.


    So Tang Qi shook his head and didn''t want to do it. He looked at Lao Xu and said. "I know you don''t mean to deceive me, and the price of lightning wood in the market is only three or four million. Three or four million like me is really cost-effective, but I really don''t have any intention to sell it. I also want to cherish it. After all, the Millennium lightning wood can be preserved to this day and is still so complete. It''s very rare, so its collection The value is far more than his value in the market. Thank you for your kindness. But I won''t sell it. "


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, Lao Xu knew that Tang Qi was also an expert. Since he was an expert, he naturally understood the value of this lightning wood and would cherish him. A good collection, to a person who really understands its value, is its best destination.


    He nodded again and again. Although he looked regretful, his eyes were very satisfied. Tang Qi knew that he was also a man of true temperament and really liked the collection. Such people are really getting more and more rare. Tang Qi paid attention and remembered him.


    Next, you should contact Deng Hu. If you can cooperate with such people, I believe Deng Hu will not be afraid of losing his foothold here. Deng Hu really should learn from him.


    Tang Qi flashed these ideas. He still returned to the passer-by and looked at the man with eyes. The promise he had just made must naturally be realized.


    At the moment, the man with glasses has a pale face.


    He did not expect that such a piece of broken wood could really be worth so much money. Lao Xu would not cheat him and would not talk to outsiders. Besides, Lao Xu must be able to see at a glance that this piece of wood can be worth this value. He still believes in Lao Xu very much.


    But he really didn''t want to make a fool of himself here, so he looked at Tang Qi very flatteringly, smiled and said to Tang Qi.


    "Congratulations! I''ve got such a good thing. I really didn''t expect this piece of wood to be so valuable. It''s really gratifying."


    Tang Qi smiled at him, then frowned. He didn''t expect that the man''s attitude changed very quickly, but even so, he couldn''t escape his mood of wanting to punish him at the moment, so he said directly.


    "Apologize quickly. I really don''t have time to delay here. I said early and left early. Don''t waste everyone''s time here. Everyone''s time is also very precious."


    The glasses man didn''t expect that Tang Qi was serious with him, so he looked at him with a sad face and wanted to say something. Tang Qi directly took his words back, looked at the people behind him and said.


    "Everyone is a witness. We both heard what we said just now. You can beg for mercy here and bully me. I''m an outsider, but everyone''s eyes are clear. If you don''t do so, you''re not bullying me. This is bullying everyone. Can you let you go?"


    When Tang Qi said this, a drop of cold sweat crossed the man''s forehead, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi any more. Not only did he dare not underestimate Tang Qiyi, he also became afraid. For fear that the group behind him will devour him alive.


    When Tang Qi saw him like this, he didn''t say, "do you still want to live here in the future? If you don''t want to, you can do whatever you want. I''m an outsider, and there''s no way to take you. If you want to, you''d better fulfill your promise, because only when you fulfill your promise, can everyone forgive you, don''t you?"


    The people behind nodded in succession, which made the glasses man feel very stressed. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s mouth was so powerful.


    The melon eaters behind them are all watching the excitement. As long as Tang Qiyi speaks, they must follow Tang Qi''s ideas. Besides, they all heard the gambling agreement just now. Some people don''t abide by the gambling agreement, but they don''t agree.


    As soon as the eye man looked, all the people looked at him. They looked very serious, as if they were telling him to do it quickly. They were not fools. Don''t try to fool them.


    Glasses man knew that if he didn''t do what Tang Qi said, he would only suffer at that time. Now I know how stupid it is that he easily promised Tang Qi''s promise just now.


    Tang Qi is an outsider. He said he would leave, but he is a local. Where can he hide and leave here? Even if he left, can he live so freely?


    Thinking so, he walked out of the commodity store reluctantly and knelt in the street. He felt very humiliated, but he shouted three times. He was a fool.


    Everyone behind him was laughing. Tang Qi looked at the glasses man with a look of resentment on his face, but shook his head and left. When everyone was watching the excitement and no one was in the mood to pay attention to him, Tang Qi had disappeared without a trace.


    Such a person will never want him to reflect on the consequences of his boasting. He will only blame others for all his mistakes and hate others.


    Thinking so, I stopped paying attention to him, left the crowd, and didn''t care about it anymore? Because there was nothing to worry about. After Tang Qi left, the crowd turned around and looked for Tang Qi.


    I want to see what kind of response Tang Qi''s meeting is when he has done what he should do and fulfilled his promise. How can the people who eat melons miss such a good opportunity.


    Tang Qi has long been absent from the development with an ignorant face. I don''t know when Tang Qi left, which made the melon eating people feel boring. They all shook their heads and dispersed.


    Only one person at the scene has been staring at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi left, he always paid attention. That''s the man with glasses. He stared angrily at the direction Tang Qi left, and shook his fist secretly.


    Think it''s over? It''s impossible. He''ll take revenge.


    Tang Qicai was not in the mood to think about whether he would take revenge. Instead, he returned to the hotel. He wanted to go directly to Feng''s house, but he returned to the hotel after looking at his clothes.


    He had to change his clothes first, because this antique street was so simple that loess flew all over the sky, and his clothes were stained with loess.


    If you want to be a guest in someone else''s house, you should wear neat clothes. At least you have to ensure cleanliness! Tang Qi thought so and came back to change his clothes.


    He put the lightning log aside, took out his new clothes, changed them, and was ready to go out. Unexpectedly, there was a thunder. In the summer of the north, thunder showers came. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that it is not suitable to go out today.

 Chapter 2479

    Think or deny their own idea. Sometimes they come from what they think. It''s better not to think more. It''s better to wait. Maybe the rain will stop, because in the north, such thunderstorms come and go quickly.


    There was just a period of leisure time for him to study this piece of wood, because he really hadn''t seen such a treasure for a long time. Lightning struck wood has been preserved so well for thousands of years. It is indeed a collector. He will feel shocked and happy about it.


    When Tang Qi played with the lightning wood carefully, a blue shadow flashed in front of him. When he looked up, he saw a blue lightning outside, and the lightning wood seemed to be activated by the lightning.


    A layer of blue light lingered all over the body. It made Tang Qi feel very incredible. It seemed that what kind of connection was there between lightning wood and lightning?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi picked up the lightning log, went to the window, opened the window, and saw the lightning on the horizon, just like a swimming dragon, directly cut in from the window. The speed was very fast. He came from the horizon, and the blue swimming dragon hit the lightning log in his hand.


    Tang Qi was terrified. If he put it on anyone, a thunder suddenly came. He would be terrified without any protective measures.


    However, Tang Qi felt lucky in his misfortune that the thunder hit the lightning log, not his head, otherwise he might not be there now.


    Tang Qi was filled with emotion for a moment. He really had a feeling of the rest of his life. Just now, there were thousands of thoughts in my heart. I wanted to leave the window before the thunder came, but my steps were like locked. There was no way to hide.


    His speed is very fast. Whether he reacts or avoids, he must have time. It''s not difficult to drive more thunder.


    But I didn''t expect that just now, as if he had been enchanted, he could only stand at the window, holding the lightning log in both hands and watching the lightning strike on the wood.


    The whole brain was covered. The eyes suddenly flashed and couldn''t see anything. I just felt that there was an electric current flowing through my body. The whole body began to tremble. It was crisp and numb. I couldn''t hide if I wanted to hide. I had to stand like this and watch the whole person wrapped in the electric current.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the current receded, Tang Qi slowly regained his reason and recovered from the shock. As soon as he released his hand, he dropped the lightning log on the ground, "bang ~" made Tang Qi regain his consciousness.


    He lowered his head and looked at the lightning log lying quietly on the ground. He''s still intact. It was as if what had just happened had not happened.


    Tang Qi bent down to pick up the lightning wood on the ground and looked up to the horizon. The thunder had gone away and the rain was getting smaller and smaller. If it weren''t for his stiff limbs, Tang Qi really felt that just now was just his nightmare.


    But shaking his head, he picked up the lightning wood, put it on the table and looked back. Only then did he see his face in the mirror of his bedroom. The whole person was really scorched and tender by thunder.


    His whole hair seemed to have been burned by fire. It was messy on his head, his clothes were full of holes, and his face was dark. It looked really like the effect of being split by thunder. Think about the scene just now, I''m really a little afraid.


    Thinking so, I had no choice but to shake my head. I was lucky to be alive. He raised his hand and prepared to cut his hair, but unexpectedly, his fingers shook at random, and the mirror opposite him crashed and fell to the ground.


    The sound may be a little loud, which startled Du Yu and long Shaoyang who didn''t know when to come back. They thought Tang Qi wasn''t there.


    I was startled at the sound of something breaking. Especially the voice came from Tang Qi''s room, which made him more nervous. They all ran over and knocked on Tang Qi''s door.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Why did I hear something? Did someone break in? Is the boss here? Give me a response."


    Tang Qi heard the two of them calling at the door. Just recovered from the shock. What''s the matter with him? Do you have superpowers? Did you have such a super ability after being struck by thunder?


    No, Tang Qishi was unable to explain this phenomenon. He planned to open the door, but he wanted to test that it was not his illusion. He tried it with his golden finger and lit a piece of glass residue on the ground.


    I didn''t get close. It was this distance. I pointed out that the broken glass on the ground turned into powder. A gust of wind blew in from the window, blowing the powder clean.


    It really exists as a superpower. Tang Qi thought of those powers that the Japanese said. Does he also have complete powers now? He had it before, otherwise he would not have joined the peace organization.


    It''s just that I haven''t found a sense of breakthrough. The old ghost told him that to let him exercise his eyesight, only his eyesight can be improved, which will be of great help to his ability.


    Tang Qi also kept the old ghost''s words in mind. When he met the baby, he didn''t touch it directly with his hand, but was exercising his eyesight. I want to seek a sense of breakthrough, but I haven''t had a sense of breakthrough for so long.


    I just didn''t expect that I suddenly had such a sense of breakthrough. The strength is really stronger, and the ability is also handy for control. Thinking so, don''t mention how happy Tang Qi was, he went directly to the door and opened the door.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang were worried at the door. Seeing that Tang Qi hadn''t opened the door for so long, they almost broke in.


    But when Tang Qi opened the door. Seeing Tang Qi''s shape, he was even more frightened. At the moment, his face was dark, his hair was messy, and his clothes were dilapidated and full of holes. He frightened the two of them and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What happened? Who bullied the boss? How did this happen? It''s too embarrassing. Is there really someone stronger than the boss in Z City? Does such an expert exist? Has the mysterious man mentioned by Shangguan Xiong appeared? Or they don''t want to bombard the boss."


    Listening to Du Yu''s series of problems and long Shaoyang''s worried face, Tang Qi was really warm and moved, but he smiled impolitely. Their imagination was too rich. He shook his head and said to them.


    "I thought too much. Nothing happened. The rain was too urgent, and the thunder came too fast. When I went to close the window, I didn''t think the window wasn''t closed. I was struck by the thunder. I might be the unluckiest person in the world and the luckiest person in the world. I can be struck by the thunder when sitting in my bedroom. I believe there is no such thing in the world People exist. "


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, they both had some reactions for a while, but they came. What does it mean to be struck by thunder? It''s really lucky to be able to stand in front of them after being struck by thunder.


    "It''s all right." long Shaoyang really didn''t know what to say.


    I can only say that it''s okay. After all, there are too many legends about their boss. It''s amazing to be split by thunder. Isn''t it because of a bad heart? But after their boss was struck by thunder, he seemed very happy.


    At least, if you live well, does it prove that you haven''t done anything wrong? Or does the boss really come down to earth and experience thunder robbery, then will he become an immortal.


    Long Shaoyang flashed these messy ideas, then shook his head, shook his head and threw away all these messy ideas. He felt that he had some whimsical ideas. The key is that the boss is fine.


    Du Yu nodded again and again. The meaning was obvious. It was just fine. Tang Qi looked at their stupidity and knew that they were still worried, but there was no way. There was really no way to explain this to them.


    Just want to change the subject and say to both of them.


    "What''s the matter that you two pay attention to? Have you found anything else? If not, continue to pay attention, especially Shangguan xiongyi, who wanders on the street. Don''t think it''s okay to leave him on the street. You''d better take a look at his movements and see if anyone contacts him."


    They both nodded. Naturally, they paid attention to this matter. One paid attention to the officials and the other paid attention to the wind. Both performed their respective duties.


    If there is any change, he will tell Tang Qi at the first time. Tang Qi naturally believes in their ability to do things.


    "If it rains heavily, don''t go out. I''ll change my clothes and go to Feng''s house immediately. You two have a good rest."


    The two of them nodded and saw that Tang Qi was really all right, so they went out. Tang Qi changed his clothes again and looked at the broken mirror. He was still surprised. Is this his next unique skill of controlling power after his breakthrough?


    How many times more powerful than before, Tang Qixin thought happily and walked out of the door with a brisk pace. I don''t know what results he will get from what he is curious about. In short, Tang Qi is still very surprised.


    It was almost afternoon when I came to Feng''s house. Tang Qi felt very sorry. He first said sorry to Fengyun Tian. He had said it would be a good afternoon, but it suddenly rained.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s raining too hard, so I didn''t come until the rain stopped. I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''ve already agreed, but I''ve become a person who doesn''t keep his word. I really feel a little embarrassed."


    The storm shook his head again and again. It rained heavily, and it was understandable that he didn''t come. Moreover, he walked forward in the heavy rain and got wet. Or if it''s dangerous, he''ll feel sorry.

 Chapter 2480

    He waved to Tang Qi, said hello, asked Tang Qi to sit down and said to Tang Qi. "First drink a pot of tea to warm up your body. Since it''s raining and the weather is not cold, but it''s still slow. When your body warms up, we''ll go to the secret room."


    Tang Qi nodded, and the guest followed his master. What Fengyun Tian said was naturally what he wanted. His original request was quite unreasonable. Fengyun Tian was able to promise him to go to the secret room and have a look. It gave him a lot of face.


    The two sat down to drink tea and chat. They talked for a while. They thought it was actually quite suitable. Originally, both are collectors of collections and have extraordinary knowledge, so once we talk about the topic of collections, we will never finish talking.


    After a long time, Fengyun day saw that it was getting late and couldn''t delay any more, so he took Tang Qi to the back yard. The rockery was opened from the rockery side, and the two entered the secret room.


    The other babies Tang Qi were not interested, so he went directly to the long gun and watched it carefully. I always feel that this long gun seems to fit him a little, but I can''t find the relationship between it? Can it be said that what Shangguan xiongyi said, his true identity, has anything to do with the long gun?


    Fengyun day seemed to see that Tang Qi was abnormal, so he came over, looked at the long gun in front of him and said to Tang Qi.


    "You seem to be interested in this long gun. Is it because you can''t see through it? I sometimes come and stare at the long gun. I always think that the more you can''t see through it, the more mysterious it is, the more attractive it is to me."


    Tang Qiqi didn''t know how to explain his feelings at the moment. He could only nod in cooperation. Maybe there was this reason, because he stared at the long gun for a long time. He always felt that the long gun seemed to be able to solve some of his doubts, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Thinking so, I returned to him. "I don''t quite understand. Maybe I''m more interested because I can''t understand it. I didn''t understand it last time. This time, I still can''t understand it. I''d better stay and keep a question and explore it slowly. In this way, life will be more interesting."


    Fengyun day nodded again and again. After staying in the secret room for a long time, they came out. When they came out, it was already dark.


    Tang Qi wants to leave, but he is forced to stay by Fengyun day for dinner. During the dinner, Feng Yue kept staring at Tang Qi, but only secretly stared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi found it and looked back at him. He quickly avoided his eyes and his face was crimson.


    Tang Qi was speechless. It was really uncomfortable to be watched secretly by a person. If Mickey and them, they would look at him openly, and then give him a smiling face and say he is very handsome! Wait, in that case.


    He has formed a habit today. As long as he sees other girls outside, his first reaction is to miss Mickey and them.


    Looking at Feng Yue''s eyes, I know that needless to say, the little girl must have a different feeling for him. Maybe it was because he saved him that day, maybe it was because he was too exposed in front of him when he was delirious.


    Who knows? He fell in love with him for a moment, but Tang Qi was very clear about his intention and was unwilling. Although he does not take the initiative, does not refuse, is not responsible. But that''s just his previous principle, not in the future.


    Fengyun day seemed to see his daughter''s mind. Originally, the dinner was very silent. Everyone had their own thoughts and tacit understanding. Fengyun Tian suddenly poured Tang Qi a glass of wine, gave Tang Qi a toast and said.


    "I can trust you. Besides, being a man with many women doesn''t seem to be a very poor and ferocious thing. I''ve inquired about those girls in the capital. Indeed, each of them is an outstanding, excellent and enviable girl. Their existence value is irreplaceable. I believe they are irreplaceable in your heart "But my daughter is not bad, if you..."


    Before Fengyun Tian finished his words, he was blocked by Tang Qi. If he didn''t say so, he wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t care about anything, just wanted to get a woman''s body.


    After all, getting along with Mickey made him feel very happy, so he left them all around him. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Tang Qi is a real playboy. In fact, only Tang Qi knows in his own heart. Although he can''t love only one person in his life, he loves the women around him.


    And Mickey''s world outlook is the same between them. At least they are people in the same world. They accept each other and get along with each other friendly.


    They have the same experience and experience, so they can better understand each other, better exist around Tang Qi, and never add trouble to Tang Qi, but they are definitely the people Tang Qi can''t give up.


    Although there are great differences in personality between them, their three views at least agree. Living with each other like this will make Tang Qi feel very happy and happy.


    But even Tang Qi thinks Feng Yue is a good girl, but just because Feng Yue is a good girl doesn''t mean he can play with Mickey and them.


    He can''t blend with them. Although they are all golden ladies, they are educated, which does not mean that Feng Yue is not educated, but they get along in a different environment, which will have a big problem.


    The training they received from childhood is to be self-reliance and self-improvement, that is to face all things by herself, but Feng Yue is different. She is too used to relying on people. If they are together, it will only bring them a burden, which is not what Tang Qi wants.


    The capital looks very peaceful. In fact, only Tang Qi knows that the capital is very dangerous. Without some real skills, it is difficult to survive in the capital. Especially people like Tang Qi want to stay with him without any skills. How can they survive?


    Tang Qi can''t stay with her 24 hours a day to protect him. The brothers'' energy is also limited. If there is a problem, how can they explain it to Feng''s family at that time.


    Even if these are not problems, he can''t stand Shangguan xiongyi''s things. How could she possibly endure the things he did with so many women?


    Maybe it''s just now. He has a passion in his heart and feels that everything can be endured. He must be unbearable for a long time. Tang Qi didn''t want to destroy the beautiful life now. Thinking so, he directly said to Fengyun day.


    "Miss Feng Yue is a good girl. There should be better people who will be more suitable for him. I believe he will be able to get his own real happiness. What she needs is a person who treats her sincerely and pet her into a little princess. Instead of a person like me who is not single-minded, I know that Tang Qi is just a playboy."


    "Don''t push Miss Feng Yue from one fire pit to another. It''s better for him to stay here. If he really goes to a place where he is unfamiliar and has no relatives, he may be really ill treated at that time."


    Tang Qi knows what Fengyun Tian is thinking. He just wants to forgive his refusal. Can''t he do this? He will not take Feng Yue to the capital. Even if he takes him to the capital, he will never take him in this capacity.


    If in the past, maybe he would choose to take Feng Yue to the capital, but now he is mature. Doing things will not be as simple as before. He wants to be responsible for others casually. Now he will think a lot. He is no longer the hairy boy in the past.


    Because now he knows what responsibility is and what responsibility is? He is already very happy to have his current life. He doesn''t want to destroy this happiness because of himself.


    When Feng Yue heard Tang Qi say this, he knew that Tang Qi was rejecting him. The little face pulled down at once. God was really unfair to him, although he gave her beauty. It also gave her a particularly superior family potential, but it didn''t give her love.


    The first person she liked was Shangguan xiongyi, but Shangguan xiongyi was a pervert. His second person who liked him was Tang Qi, but Tang Qi brazenly refused him and didn''t care about his feelings.


    How could he have such a hard life? Is he destined to be alone with love all his life? Thinking about it, I couldn''t eat any more. I put down my chopsticks and stood up directly. "I''m full, you eat, I''ll go back first." then I was ready to leave.


    Fengyun God knows that he must be a little angry. A big girl''s family was rejected in this way, and she would feel no face on her face, but she still wanted to save some face for him when she looked at the pace he was leaving. Just say.


    "But the marriage withdrawal of Shangguan family has been widely spread. Many people have come to propose marriage these two days. If you have a mind, you can give yourself advice."


    As soon as Fengyun day said this, Fengyue became more angry. He took a straight step and left. Fengyun day was also very helpless. In addition to saying this, he didn''t know how to save face for his daughter.


    Tang Qi naturally knows the meaning of Fengyun day and wants to tell Feng Yue that even if he doesn''t choose him, Tang Qi has many good men to choose from, but Feng Yue may think it''s a greater humiliation to him.


    But it doesn''t matter. One day he will want to open it, and Tang Qi will leave here soon. As long as he investigates the matter, he will leave. Because he really missed Mickey and them, and left them for some time.


    Fengyun Tian only said this in the hope that he could live in his heart and let him know that without Tang Qi, he is also a very popular daughter. Don''t hang from a tree.


    After Feng Yue left, Tang Qi obviously felt embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say to Fengyun Tian. After thinking about it, he still said to Fengyun Tian.

 Chapter 2481

    "I don''t know if you have noticed. It seems that the Feng family has been destroyed all the time. No matter which family lives, they have experienced the destruction of these mysterious forces, but the information of the mysterious forces is very little, even not found."


    This is also the information obtained by Tang Qi after he saw the family history of the Feng family in the secret room. Each family owner will be written into the family envoy, and the major events will be recorded.


    Fengyun Tian nodded again and again. Naturally, he knew, because the family history was written by the owner himself. He went in every day to record the major events. And he''s already familiar with family history.


    I knew that Tang Qi had turned over the family history and wanted to stop it, but I wanted to come to Tang Qi to save her daughter''s life, which was no threat to the Feng family. It didn''t stop Tang Qi from reading.


    Indeed, there is a mysterious power that has been pestering the Feng family, but he has no way to get more information about this mysterious power. He was injured many times before and lost a lot of property.


    But what he can do is to shrink. He has been hiding in this Z City and rarely develops his strength. Otherwise, with his current property, he must have entered the ranks of the world.


    He didn''t dare to say much or boast, but Fengyun believes that he can still have as many assets as a small country. This is not a boast, but a fact. The reason why he hid here is to avoid the pursuit of mysterious forces.


    Otherwise, with the strong strength of Fengjia, it has long been called the overlord in the world. He has been investigating who the mysterious power is, but he has got nothing for so many years.


    I always feel that the mysterious power wants to get what he wants from the wind family, but Fengyun Tian can''t guess what the wind family wants, but the wind family is not easy to bully.


    It''s not so easy to get what he wants from the Feng family. As long as there are people in the Feng family, they will never be bullied.


    But now some people are still persecuted by mysterious power. Although they can avert danger every time, they will also lose a fortune. This makes Fengyun day very crazy.


    When Tang Qi said this, he couldn''t help sighing and explained to Tang Qi, "there is indeed such a mysterious force that has been dealing with the wind family, but I can''t find any useful information about this force. In addition to dodging, I can only avert danger again and again. There is really no way to trace more information."


    Tang Qi wondered if this mysterious force was with the mysterious man who dealt with him? If it is together, it may be solved together, and what Tang Qi needs now is strength.


    He is only surrounded by Du Yu and long Shaoyang, and then Deng Hu. Deng Hu has no strength, just a very ordinary dark spot. Du Yu and long Shaoyang also have to ensure their safety, so Tang Qi wants to use the power of the wind family to deal with this mysterious strength.


    Moreover, Tang Qi still cares about what shangguanxiong said about his real identity, which makes him want to find some clues from it.


    Thinking so, he said to Fengyun day. "I came to Z city not only to play, but also to track down the whereabouts of this mysterious strength. At first, I thought he was just a person. So I came here with only my two most capable workers."


    "But when I saw that the Feng family had been persecuted by a mysterious power, I wondered if the mysterious man who tracked me down would be the same organization as the mysterious power that persecuted the Feng family. If so, maybe we can cooperate?"


    Tang Qi still chose to tell the truth, because if he wants to cooperate with Fengyun Tian, he must be sincere. Fengyun Tian is not a fool. If he doesn''t disclose anything, how can he make use of the strength of Fengjia.


    Fengyun Tian still hesitated, and Tang Qi continued: "as long as we work hard to track down, there will be the whereabouts of the mysterious man. Now the information I have is that the mysterious man has a great relationship with the Shangguan family."


    Fengyun Tian was still hesitant. When he heard that he might have something to do with Shangguan family, he stood up. His whole face became ugly. How could he have something to do with Shangguan family? In the whole Z City, he trusted Shangguan family most.


    If it really has something to do with Shangguan family. Isn''t that why he has been undermining the mysterious strength of his Feng family, which is the strength behind the Shangguan family, but he still has so much trust in the Shangguan family and has cooperated with the Shangguan family in many projects.


    When the Shangguan family declined, he was the only one who showed his sincere support to the Shangguan family and made them soar in the past two years. Unexpectedly, they have been secretly making trouble. Want to pull her into the water so that she has no place to survive.


    In the past two years, Fengjia has been swaying in the wind and rain, and dare not move forward rashly. It has been protecting itself with a shrinking posture, so that everyone can see the Shangguan family and ignore Fengjia.


    It turned out that all this was a ghost made by the Shangguan family behind the scenes, a plot directed and acted by himself to make his family stand up. Thought of here, let Fengyun day hate teeth itch.


    No matter how capable Shangguan Xiong is, without his support, their Shangguan family is nothing. How could it take these two years to stand up and get everyone''s approval. Became the second largest family.


    Thinking so, his expression became even worse. He looked at Tang Qi and seemed to confirm the authenticity of what Tang Qi said. Tang Qi definitely nodded his head and added, "what I said is true.".


    Got Tang Qi''s affirmative eyes, directly shook his fist, sat down and said angrily.


    "I''m going to deal with this matter tomorrow. I didn''t expect that it would be the Shangguan family who has been embarrassing the Feng family. The Shangguan family is so shameless. When they decline, I''ve been supporting them. I didn''t expect that it''s also their family who has been making trouble behind their back."


    Because the owner of Shangguan family broke out after the first day of Shangguan xiongyi. They have been begging Fengyun Tian''s forgiveness. The marriage has been dissolved, but they can also give Shangguan family a chance to continue their cooperation.


    Because in the past, the strength of Shangguan family was inseparable from the support of Feng family! They have a good attitude. They have driven shangguanxiongyi out of the family. Fengyun day also saw their sincerity. For a moment, they were kind and soft. In addition, they have had so many years of friendship, so they decided to forgive them and continue to cooperate with them.


    Now I got such a message. How can I be calm? I didn''t expect that he has been kind to his enemies. Everyone will be angry and spit blood! Sure enough, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    Fengyun Tian thought so and looked at Tang Qi. I didn''t expect to owe Tang Qi so much in just two days. These people don''t know how to repay them.


    With a grateful face, he said, "thank you for telling me. Otherwise, I will continue to be hidden from the drum. I don''t know what kind of wind and rain the wind family will face next time?"


    Tang Qize shook his head again and again. He didn''t do anything. He just told him what he knew. Besides, if he really wants to get close to Feng family, he should do something. Moreover, he really wants to get close to Feng family and check this mysterious power.


    Fengyun day looked very excited, "Tomorrow, I will completely terminate the cooperation with Shangguan family. I don''t believe it. Without the support of Feng family, what water can Shangguan family splash? As long as Feng family stops cooperation with them, I believe they will face an uncontrollable situation, because not only Feng family will make some actions, but other cooperation will follow suit. That''s their I''m afraid the loss will directly crush their family. "


    Hearing Fengyun Tian''s high-profile and passionate words, Tang Qi just nodded calmly and ate in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his expression was a little heavy.


    Fengyun day said some of his plans, and the dinner was over. Tang qiqisheng was ready to leave, but Fengyun day kept him.


    "It''s so late. I''m really worried about you going back to the hotel alone. You might as well rest here for a night. It''s so simple to go back to the hotel. There are still many inconveniences for three big men to live together. It''s better to stay here and let my men serve you! If you don''t stay, you''ll look down on me."


    Tang Qi was very helpless, but he still decided to rest at Feng''s house for a night. After all, Fengyun''s face is not completely unimportant. Tang Qi should give others some face. Since he is already retaining him, if he goes tough, he will do things badly.


    After Fengyun Day arranged a room for him, Tang Qi called long Shaoyang and Du Yu and told them that they would stay at Feng''s house.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qigang opened his eyes and saw Feng Yue. After a burst of embarrassment, he quickly sat up and felt as if someone was looking at him, so he woke up.


    As soon as Feng Yue saw that he woke up, he ran out with a red face. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly and looked at the door. He blamed him for not locking the door last night, but he didn''t expect that Feng Yue would come to his room.


    Such a girl really makes Tang Qiting speechless. It seems that she is really not suitable for the living environment in the capital. It seems that she can only live up to him.


    It''s better for girls like him to stay here. If you''re sure to go to the capital with him, Tang Qi is afraid that he can''t stand such pressure and can''t get along well with Mickey. After all, their three views are very different.


    Feng Yue is still spoiled at home and is used to some big miss tempers. Although she is obedient and sensible, she is very different from Mickey''s.

 Chapter 2482

    After arriving in the capital, she lost her temper. Not everyone was willing to accommodate him. For a long time, there must be a lot of contradictions. Tang Qi didn''t want to find something for himself.


    So I can only turn a blind eye to her mind. Thinking so, I can only shake my head reluctantly, and I can only live up to his mind.


    After Tang Qi got up, the housekeeper brought breakfast and served it very attentively. He had to wait on him last night, but he was sent out by Tang Qi. He was still used to taking care of his daily life by himself.


    After breakfast, he didn''t see Fengyun day. Tang Qi asked the housekeeper who was waiting on the side, "why don''t you see Master Feng? Don''t you come to breakfast early in the morning? Does he still have the habit of getting up and exercising in the morning?"


    As soon as the housekeeper heard Tang Qi''s inquiry, he quickly bowed his body, took a step closer, and answered in detail: "the master was not quite right when he got up early in the morning, and left with all the elites without breakfast. He said he was going to Shangguan''s house, and he didn''t know what trouble to find Shangguan''s house again?"


    Tang Qi knew what was going on when he heard the housekeeper say that. It seems that Fengyun Tian is still a crisp and agile person and will never compromise!


    It seems that what Shangguan family did this time also caused serious harm to him. Completely pissed him off.


    Thinking so, there is no need to stay here again, because Fengyun day is not here, and there is no need to talk to other people, especially when encountering Feng Yue, I still feel very embarrassed.


    Thinking so, he said to the housekeeper and left Feng''s house. As soon as he returned to the hotel, he heard news from Du Yun that Fengyun was waiting for the elite of their family and rushed directly to the Shangguan family.


    I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I lost my temper and said directly that I wanted to end cooperation with Shangguan family. The attitude is very tough. I won''t listen to anyone. I''ve made up my mind anyway.


    The Shangguan old man was frightened. Regardless of his old face, he knelt on the ground and asked Fengyun Tian to let go of the Shangguan family, but Fengyun Tian was like a selfless and indifferent crowd, completely ignoring his request.


    Even if the Shangguan old man cried: if the contract is terminated now, the outside world will think that the Shangguan family has committed any crime without knowing it? As long as the Feng family opens, other people will come to terminate the contract one after another, so the Shangguan family can only be destroyed.


    But Fengyun Tian''s attitude this time was very firm. No matter how he prayed, he was dressed, cold and indifferent. We must resolutely terminate the contract with the Shangguan family.


    After that, he left all the elites of his family and asked them to settle accounts. He made it clear that what should be taken out should be taken out, and what should be returned should be returned. The end of the contract was clear, and he went back angrily.


    Sure enough, there was bad news at lunch.


    It was Du Yu who called and said that the Shangguan old man jumped out of a building and committed suicide. Other partners came to cancel the contract one after another, and the rest were either dividing their property or competing for the position of home owner.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi had only one feeling that he could only blame them for their own suffering.


    Tang Qi didn''t have much sympathy for them, but calmly ate lunch and prepared to have a rest, but he didn''t go to bed. He received the news from Du Yu.


    Said shangguanxiong disappeared and was taken away. Du Yu followed some distance. I was left behind and lost the person. I didn''t even see what the other person looked like.


    Now described as a very ordinary man without any characteristics. Tang Qi was shocked. Although Du Yu''s strength was not as good as him, he was definitely one of the best experts.


    How powerful is this mysterious man? He can get rid of Du Yu. But Du Yu still observed some characteristics. The other party was about 1.7 meters tall. He was not strong, but he had great strength. He easily grabbed Shangguan xiongyi''s back neck and took him away.


    The strength is very strong. He followed for a period of time. It was very difficult. The other party just threw him away easily, and the other party still took a person. He was still a person, so we can see that the strength of the other party should be much stronger than him.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man had an absolute relationship with the Shangguan family. He just forced the Shangguan family, and the mysterious man appeared. Tang Qi thought in his heart that he would wait for him to contact him. I believe he did so much and would not easily disappear and find traces. It must be to contact him. After all, the sheepskin is still in his hand, only one of his secrets can be opened.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, a text message came. Tang Qi opened his mobile phone and simply wrote on the text message. "If you want a sheepskin roll, see you in the reed marshes in the west of the city."


    Anyway, he has to go this way, Tang Qi thought. He came here for the sheepskin roll. After doing so much, he finally forced him out. There is no reason not to see him.


    Thinking about it, he contacted Du Yu and naturally went with his brothers. He doesn''t want to take risks alone. After all, he still bears the responsibilities and obligations of a large family of children, and he should protect himself.


    Whether they can help or not, as long as they are both in his heart, he is always down-to-earth.


    Let long Shaoyang and Du Yu gather first, and then Tang Qicai set out. Long Shaoyang also contacted the people of the Feng family. After all, the leader who has been persecuting the Feng family has appeared, and the Feng family has no right to stay out.


    Before arriving at the reed marsh in Chengjiao, Tang Qi got off the bus and saw only the cold wind. Tang Qi didn''t know why the man asked him to come here?


    But he knew that since he had come, there was no possibility of counseling. Thinking so, he shouted directly at the reed marsh.


    "Where are you? Come out. I''ve arrived. Don''t be a shrinking turtle. I''ve come to this step. Is there any need to hide? It''s really a shrinking turtle."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s abuse, the other party was not impulsive and was eager to rush out of the reed marsh. Instead, he walked out slowly, wearing a black suit and a black veil. Tang Qi didn''t know this person.


    In terms of appearance, he is not very tall. At most, he is in his early seventies. He can be half a head shorter than Tang Qi. His figure is also medium. He is not very thin, but he is not very strong.


    Under the veil, there should be a mask. Tang Qi can''t see his real face. He can only see the dark eyes behind the veil. These eyes are very strange. Tang Qi doesn''t know, so this person should be someone he hasn''t seen before.


    Tang Qi said directly to him after he probably had a lot of these. "You seem to know a lot about me. Now that you have reached this stage, there is no need to hide your face under the mask. If you have a seed, show your face and let me see who you are."


    The other party laughed as if Tang Qi said such a thing was ridiculous. After a burst of laughter, he said to Tang Qi.


    "You don''t deserve to see my face, and I believe you don''t have this opportunity. Today you come here to die. In the future, you won''t exist in the world. Why should I show my face to a dead man?"


    The other party''s voice is very empty, with some mechanical feeling and heavy metal feeling. It should be added a sound transformer under the mask, which really makes Tang Qi depressed. He didn''t expect this person to disguise himself so well. It should be someone he doesn''t know. Why don''t you dare to be him in his true face,? It''s superfluous to wear only a mask and a sound transformer.


    Tang Qi thought so and sneered. It''s not so easy to kill him, so he said directly.


    "A shrinking turtle like you, a scum who doesn''t even dare to show his true face, thinks it''s so easy to kill me? Then I really want to see how powerful you are."


    When Tang Qi said this, in fact, the whole muscle was tight. Because I didn''t know the mysterious man and how powerful his strength was, I didn''t dare to underestimate him and was ready to resist at any time.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that the other party was so shameless and made a sneak attack.


    The other party was not alone at all. There were people in the reed marsh. Tang Qi didn''t think of this, so he was careless when talking to him. In the reed marsh, a bullet was suddenly shot. When he hadn''t reacted, the bullets had already hit.


    So when the other party''s words just fell, the sound of bullets had come to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was really shocked and subconsciously went to dodge.


    But he dodged and rushed to stop the bullet for him. When long Shaoyang in front of him was shot, Tang Qi never thought of it. He could deal with it by himself.


    But long Shaoyang suddenly rushed out and blocked in front of him. While he avoided, he had no time to stop long Shaoyang. In this way, the bullet just hit his forehead.


    The blood flowed down long Shaoyang''s head, and his whole face was dyed red. Tang Qi was furious at the sight of this picture, so he hurried over and hugged long Shaoyang.


    Du Yu was also shocked at this time. He hated that his reaction was too slow. He was shocked and very angry. Follow the stormy sky to shoot at the reeds.


    When there is no movement in the reeds. He also hurried to see long Shaoyang looking at the man in black angrily, so he was about to rush forward, and Tang Qi reacted very quickly.


    At the moment, surrounded by anger, he completely ignores the identity and purpose of the other party. He just wants revenge. Long Shaoyang''s state is hopeless at a glance. Even if he has powers and can treat serious injuries, he really can''t do anything about such injuries.

 Chapter 2483

    When he shot directly, he saw a blue light flashing through his fingers, just like lightning, straight at the man in black''s head. The man in black also reacted very quickly. His ability was not under Tang Qi. He turned over and avoided the fatal blow.


    Although his head was not hurt and his head was intact, the electricity hit him on the back.


    In an instant, the clothes on his back were cut open. It can be seen that his flesh had been burnt and turned black in an instant. His head was so painful that he broke into a cold sweat. In an instant, he had hid in the reeds and couldn''t find anyone, but his voice came out.


    "Let you go today. We have time to play slowly in the future. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect your strength to be stronger than I thought. Things seem to be more and more interesting. I''ll find you. Remember my existence."


    After the man in Black said that, he disappeared without a trace. At this time, Tang Qi turned around and looked at long Shaoyang on the ground. For a moment, he was sad. Like Du Yu, long Shaoyang has been with him for a long time. He also looks at Zhong long Shaoyang very much. He never thought that one day he would die in front of him.


    Du Yu looked at Tang Qi''s sad look. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him, because Du Yu knew that Tang Qi was the person who valued love and righteousness most. Now his good brother was lying in front of him. How could he feel better in his heart.


    He walked in front of Tang Qi and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. The other party accepted. "Boss, please be sorry. I''ll take care of it."


    Tang Qi shook his head. If he wasn''t so careless, he might not have lost long Shaoyang''s life. Thinking so, he looked up at Du Yu and said to Du Yu.


    "You avoid it first. Leave me the next time and let me accompany him well?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know what else he would do to compensate for his guilt at the moment. Du Yu shook his head helplessly, his eyes were red, and left here with Fengyun day.


    Tang Qi then released Amin. Amin directly picked up long Shaoyang and took him away with Tang Qi.


    What surprised Du Yu was that Tang Qi did not stay to continue investigating the whereabouts of the mysterious man, but took long Shaoyang directly back to the capital.


    Informed long Shaoyang''s family and told them the sad news. Long Shaoyang also has a brother named long Xiaoyang.


    The names of the two people are the same, but the words are different. His brother is also a member of the Department, but he is not as good as his brother, so he just exists in obscurity. He has been working silently with his brother as an example.


    Tang Qi regretfully informed him of the news. Although long Xiaoyang also seemed very sad, he still firmly said to Tang Qi.


    "I hope the boss doesn''t blame himself. I believe even any brother is willing to stand up at that moment."


    Tang Qi nodded very calmly. But they can see that under this calm, what is hidden is a surging heart. At the moment, he is still remorse and guilty, and he has not come out of sadness at all.


    Long Xiaoyang doesn''t know what to say. Before leaving, he said to Tang Qi, "I''m proud of having such a brother. My brother has always taught me that I must be brave and don''t be so timid as before. I think now I know what my brother says brave and strong and represents. Even if he sacrifices, it doesn''t matter at all, because he will live in my heart forever."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi''s eyes are more sour. He is an excellent brother and an excellent partner, but he died because of his carelessness.


    Long Xiaoyang saw that he said so. Tang Qi was even more sad. He knew he was wrong and didn''t know what to say. He shrugged his shoulders. "I think he made such a choice. He certainly won''t blame the boss. He realized his value and he is satisfied. No one understands my brother better than me. He has had a leg and made detours. The boss gave him this opportunity, so we have nothing to complain about."


    Tang Qi nodded, strode in front of him and patted him on the shoulder. Everything is in silence! So I didn''t say much.


    Long Xiaoyang doesn''t blame him, which will make him face greater psychological pressure. If they make a big fuss, Tang Qi''s guilt may be alleviated a little. But they all understood him so well that no one blamed him, but let him fall into more serious psychological blame.


    In the next few days, Tang Qi simply entered the devil''s training mode and didn''t listen to anyone. I don''t do anything except continuous training and strengthening myself.


    He opened his eyes and trained in the training room. He didn''t go back to bed until late at night. Even Mickey ignored them for a long time. They couldn''t listen to anyone''s words and fell into their own sad world.


    He is constantly expanding himself. Whether it is the department or the headquarters, Du Yu and Bai Liang are all handed over to play inside. Let them go all out to chase the whereabouts of the strength of God fans. Just tell him all the clues.


    Unexpectedly, after several days of tracing, the clues of mysterious strength are really very difficult to query.


    The two brothers sent by them have been listening to the whereabouts of the mysterious man, but there has been no news at all, which makes them very anxious.


    Because Tang Qi was completely trapped in crazy self abuse, he didn''t know how to pull him out. He felt that the reason why he killed long Shaoyang was because his strength was not enough.


    This makes everyone very worried. Finally, after a week, Mickey can''t help it anymore. He can''t see Tang Qi abusing himself like this. He doesn''t know if his strength can be improved at that time? But people will collapse.


    So I went straight to the training room of the headquarters. Tang Qi has been here for a week. He doesn''t go anywhere and has been strengthening his training.


    Forced to stand in front of Tang Qi, no matter how Tang Qi avoided him, Mickey resolutely stopped in front of him and said hysterically to him.


    "Long Shaoyang is gone. You can''t abandon yourself like this. I know you want to strengthen yourself and I know you want to avenge him, but this is not what he wants to see. He wants you to live and live well, not so self abusive. All of us have no objection to avenging him..."


    Mickey burst into tears when she said this. Tang Qi is a person who values love and righteousness. They all know and feel proud of Tang Qi''s advantages. But this time, Tang Qishi blamed himself too much. In the past, he also felt very remorse for the death of his brothers, but he never did.


    Finally, Tang Qihong''s eyes showed his vulnerability in front of Mickey.


    He knows that his self abuse for a while is also abusing them, and testing Mickey''s patience and concentration. They are also very worried about him. He knows that when he trains, they will all accompany him behind. Looking at his self abuse, they are silently worried and don''t know how to help him.


    But he really didn''t know how to let himself put down his inner sadness in addition to this way. He''s really sad. He doesn''t know how to alleviate this kind of sadness. He''s too self righteous.


    He thought he could protect his brothers as long as he was there, but now it seems that all this is just his self righteousness. Even if he was there, his brother would die. In this way, how can he accept the result of each brother''s death for him, although the brothers are willing to die and never blame him.


    But what about him? Can you do it and let your brothers die for him? No, everyone is a living life, not his appendage.


    Especially, he wants revenge, but he doesn''t know who to go to? There''s no information about the mysterious man. The brothers have been looking for so long, but they haven''t found any clues. In the end, he is too arrogant. He originally thought that the brothers and he are a safe and happy life, but in fact, it represents sacrifice and danger.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi reddened his eyes and stopped. He looked at Mickey with some frustration. Mickey knew that he had been blaming himself and had never let go of his sadness. All his brothers looked in the eyes. No one was blaming him. Only he carried this burden on himself.


    He hugged Tang Qi and said to him: "Don''t torture yourself like this, okay? Don''t torture yourself or us. I really can''t bear to watch you accuse yourself here, but I''m indifferent. You have to go out anyway today. Otherwise, I''ll be here with you. You''re not allowed to train. I''ll stand in front of you unless you solve me."


    Tang Qi looked at Mickey''s grievance and knew that these days, they were also worried about being bad, but in addition to this way, what other way could he avenge long Shaoyang? He could only further improve his strength and protect more brothers.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was finally softened, Mickey took his hand and said earnestly, "there''s news from Charlie that Mizi has an auction. Do you want to go and have a look? Just go. OK? Just take it as a distraction. It''s OK to play. If you don''t have any specific tasks, go and relax."


    Mickey has been so sincere that he is talking. Tang Qi really has no way to refuse his kindness. He also knows that he really needs to relax, so he nodded to Mickey.


    "OK, when will you start? I''ll go and have a look! Please give it to you for the time being. Please call me whenever you have anything. I''ll come back at any time. It''s better to go out and relax."

 Chapter 2484

    Tang Qi knows that his current state is not very good. Staying here will only make them sad. It''s not a way for him to indulge in this. He might as well go out and relax. Maybe he will get some opportunities.


    Maybe he can get some news. If he indulges in it, it will only make them more and more worried. If I thought about it, I didn''t refuse Mickey''s request.


    When Mickey heard that Tang Qi agreed to her request, not to mention how happy she was, she cried out to Charlie. He thought he had to be tangled up and moved Tang Qi all the time. Unexpectedly, it was more smooth than he thought.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "You can start today. The time of the auction is also very close. In the past, it was estimated that the auction would be held directly. Do you need to take your brothers? Take Du Yu with you. I''ll tell Du Yu."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to take his brother, Tang Qi shook his head directly, walked across from Mickey and said to Mickey. "Don''t take my brother. I''ll go out alone! Taking my brother will only make me feel a burden in my heart. This time, I''ve been most alert."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this makes Mickey feel very distressed. Although Mickey understands Tang Qi''s meaning, he is afraid to take Du Yu with them. It will bring danger to them at that time. He has no ability to protect them.


    But if he doesn''t take them, Mickey doesn''t trust him. Even with anyone? Mickey can rest assured that at least Tang Qi has one of his own people to use, so that he won''t be worried about being outside alone.


    If it is Tang Qiyi, how can he rest assured? It''s not so easy to get Tang Qi''s news.


    But since Tang Qi had said so, he couldn''t refuse Tang Qi''s request and knew that he couldn''t give Tang Qi any more pressure, so he nodded to him directly and said.


    "Well, then you fly to west America first, and then let Charlie take you there, because I don''t know the specific address of the auction. Only Charlie knows. He has to take you there."


    Tang Qi nodded. Unexpectedly, when he came out of the training room, Mickey had already prepared his luggage for him. It seems that they really took great pains to let him out. I''m afraid he regretted that everything was prepared very smoothly.


    Tang Qi also felt a little sorry. They all took good care of his emotions, but he was really a little unreasonable this time.


    After saying goodbye to Mickey, Tang Qi went directly to the airport, got on the plane and flew to west America, because he urgently needed a new environment and had to see other new things, otherwise he would be trapped here alone.


    After getting on the plane, the stewardess sent him a simple meal. Tang Qi simply ate two mouthfuls and asked the stewardess to take away the tableware. He didn''t eat well these days and would eat very little because he knew he wanted to maintain his strength, so he forced himself to eat a little.


    For a big man, it''s almost like not eating those two bites in the training room every day. If he doesn''t eat these two bites, I''m afraid Tang Qi can''t hold on for so many days.


    So on the plane, he simply ate two mouthfuls, and then went straight to sleep. When he got off the plane, the stewardess woke him up. After Tang Qi walked out of the airport.


    I saw Charlie, his sister Molly and big golden teeth coming to pick him up.


    They can''t believe Tang Qi''s haggard appearance. When they left last time, Tang Qi was still lively and vigorous. Now he looks more vigorous, but the fatigue in his eyes is hard to hide.


    Molly, in particular, really loves him when she sees him like this. He has heard a little about Tang Qi. It is because he heard about it that his brother tried to call Tang Qi out of the environment. Don''t let Tang Qi torture himself like this.


    Seeing the vicissitudes of Tang Qi, she couldn''t help walking in front of Tang Qi, hugged Tang Qi directly, and said to Tang Qi with tears in her eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve lost weight." he can''t say anything else. He knows that talking too much will only make Tang Qi more sad. Tang Qi is a man who values love and righteousness. He knows that Tang Qi must blame himself for something happened to his brother this time.


    Otherwise I wouldn''t torture myself like this. Thinking so, he let go of Tang Qi, and Tang Qi nodded to him mechanically and replied.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become beautiful again. Have you encountered danger like before? Now you have your own strength and can''t live a dodgy life like before."


    Charlie also came over at this time and saw that Tang Qi was still worried about their safety although he was haggard like this. He was also very moved, so he answered Tang Qi directly,


    "Don''t worry. Although some people don''t pay attention to us, they are still very happy on the whole. They get along well with a lot of strength. They have established their own strength here, and no one dares to underestimate us."


    It is because the strength has grown up that the auction in Mizi country will directly invite them to go. In the past, they were unknown. Who would invite them to participate in the auction? Even if they had this opportunity, they were not sure, so they wanted to ask Tang Qi to go together so that they wouldn''t be trapped.


    Of course, the main purpose is to let Tang Qi. Relax and know that Tang Qi has been blaming himself for his brother''s affairs.


    Although this is not Tang Qi''s fault, Tang Qi always can''t put this barrier in his heart, and they all know Tang Qi''s personality.


    Tang Qi knew what they were thinking, so he didn''t ask much. He just felt sleepy and wanted to rest, so he directly told Charlie.


    "When shall we leave for mizukuo? If not now, take me to have a rest first. I feel a little tired."


    As soon as they heard that Tang Qi said he was tired, the two quickly took Tang Qi out of the airport, got on their car, and took Tang Qi back to where he lived.


    It can be seen that the places of residence have been changed, and the hotel he sent has been renovated. It has become the nest of brothers and is no longer a hotel. It is more magnificent than before. It seems that their development is still good.


    After looking around, Tang Qi didn''t say anything more to them, so he went straight back to the room they had arranged and had a rest.


    Early the next morning, Molly came to Tang Qi''s door and knocked on Tang Qi''s door. Tang Qi had been up for exercise for a while. When she heard the knock, she came and opened the door. Molly looked at Tang Qi with sweat all over her body and her muscles beating. She swallowed her saliva and said to Tang Qi.


    "My brother asked me to come and call you. He said we were going to start after breakfast."


    Tang Qi nodded, went in, cleaned up, changed his clothes, and came out for breakfast. Charlie briefly said about the auction and went to Mizi country with Tang Qi.


    Naturally, she didn''t take jasmine and dajinya, because dajinya wanted to stay and take care of the business here. Jasmine was just a burden, and Charlie knew Tang Qi''s concerns, so he didn''t take her for a while.


    After they arrived in mizukuo, as soon as they got out of the airport, they saw a luxury extended Lincoln outside, which said that the car welcoming them to mizukuo was specially designed to pick them up and wait here.


    It can be said that it is very high-profile. It can also be seen that the organizer this time is very rich and powerful. Tang Qi followed Charlie to the luxury car, and a woman came down from the car.


    The woman wore a business suit and a small suit. She is thin, tall and cold. Anyway, she is the kind of woman who makes people feel very beautiful but won''t be easy to get close to.


    The woman kept a professional smile, looked at Tang Qi and Charlie, came over, stretched out her hand and introduced herself friendly. "It''s Tang Shao and Charlie! Welcome. I''m Shaohong who receives you. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly. I''ll arrange all your trips here. I''ll be directly responsible for your affairs during this period."


    I didn''t expect the organizers to be so considerate. Tang Qi nodded directly. They didn''t know the language and came here for the first time. If someone showed them the way, it would be the best.


    At this time, as soon as Shaohong waved, one of her men picked up Tang Qi''s and Charlie''s luggage and put them in the trunk. Tang Qi and Charlie got on the car, and Shaohong also got on the car.


    In the car, Shaohong introduced them to the local customs of Mizi country and briefly introduced the process of the auction for them.


    The car took them all the way to the hotel. Shaohong arranged a room for them. After they stayed in, she explained to them again.


    "If you need anything, you can call me directly. I will live next door to you. If there is nothing else, you can rest. The auction will be officially held the day after tomorrow. If you want to play here and relax, you can directly find me as a guide."


    It can be said that the service was very considerate and considerate, because Tang Qi and Charlie didn''t know the language here. They had never been to mizoguo and couldn''t understand what they said. Therefore, if you want to go out, you must have a guide, and Shaohong just assumed such a role, which made Tang Qi feel that the organizers were also well intentioned.


    Thinking so, he nodded to Shaohong, "thank you. I''ll trouble you later." he returned to his room to rest. Charlie didn''t disturb Tang Qi until the next day.


    It was Charlie who took the initiative to find Tang Qi. Tang Qi couldn''t resist Charlie''s plea, so he decided to go out with Charlie for a day. Naturally, he also called Shaohong together. They went to the famous building here for a day, and in the evening.


    Charlie suggested to Shaohong, "is there any fun night view here? Forget it, is there a bar? Let''s go to the bar!"

 Chapter 2485

    Cha thought he should let Tang Qi get drunk, so that he might feel much better. Tang Qi naturally understood what Charlie meant, and of course he didn''t disturb Charlie''s arrangement. Charlie was kind, and he naturally understood.


    Shao Hong nodded and wanted to drink. There are many bars, but there are not many bars that can rank high. I took them to the most prosperous bar here. As soon as I entered the bar, they knew how lively it was. Many young people danced on the dance floor.


    Not to mention on the stage, there are all kinds of people, especially some human demon performances. Almost pushed the atmosphere of the bar to a climax.


    But Tang Qi was not interested in these, but chose to sit in the corner. Charlie and Shaohong naturally had no opinion, so they sat in the corner with Tang Qi.


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Qi and Charlie looked fine, but Shaohong looked hazy. Her face was crimson and seemed to be on top. They didn''t expect that Shaohong could not drink so much. Shaohong also felt a little tipsy and dared not drink any more. She stood up and said to the two of them.


    "You two drink first, and I''ll go to the bathroom." they got up and walked in the direction of the toilet. They both knew that Shaohong was just looking for a reason to slow down and wake up.


    Without any thought, they nodded directly to both sides, and then Shaohong went to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she was stopped by a man. Tang Qi and Charlie didn''t care about it.


    But when Tang Qi inadvertently looked at the toilet, he found that Shaohong was stopped by a big man.


    As soon as the man talked about Shaohong, he knew that Shaohong was unwilling. In addition, after three rounds of wine, he was a little confused. Tang Qi stood up and walked over there.


    As soon as Charlie saw this, he hurried to follow him, but what was that big man talking about? Both of them couldn''t understand. They only saw Shaohong in a panic. After Tang Qi walked over, he pushed the man and pulled Shaohong behind him.


    He saw a lot of such things in the bar. He wanted to bully Shaohong. It was really hateful under his eyes. Tang Qi thought so, so he became unfriendly and turned his head to ask Shaohong.


    "Do you know this person? Why do you talk to you." this means that it''s obvious that if it''s someone Shaohong knows, it''s another matter. If it''s someone Shaohong doesn''t know, he has to solve the problem with his fist.


    Shaohong did have some fear. She grabbed Tang Qi''s clothes and shook her head to Tang Qi. "I didn''t know this man. He pulled him down when he came out of the toilet. I had to let me drink with him. I didn''t want to, so I pulled it up. I was really scared just now. Fortunately you came."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he clenched his fist tightly. Unexpectedly, he met this scum. He was just angry and didn''t know where to sprinkle it?


    Charlie was also very angry, but when he saw Tang Qi''s anger, he held back and didn''t do anything. This is a good opportunity to vent. Let''s leave it to Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, she pulled Shaohong aside. Shaohong raised her head and looked at Charlie. She didn''t know what Charlie meant.


    Charlie shook his head at Shaohong and pulled Shaohong aside. Since Tang Qi wanted to deal with them, he naturally wanted to preserve Shaohong''s safety, but they couldn''t notice Shaohong, so they''d better hide outside the crowd and be a melon eater.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the fierce man. The fierce man also opened his mouth very ridiculously. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He said a lot of things. Anyway, Tang Qi couldn''t understand it. He guessed that he might say something threatening to him. He was the boss here, a local snake and so on.


    Tang Qi won''t give him another chance to beep. Anyway, what Shaohong said has made him understand what happened? What''s the problem if you don''t understand him? In short, Shaohong must not be bullied.


    Thinking so, he directly punched the man in the stomach. The man stepped back a few steps, raised his head, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi put such a heavy hand, pointed to Tang Qi''s house and said a lot, which Tang Qi couldn''t understand.


    Waiting for things to ferment, it didn''t take a few minutes. A large group of brothers surrounded behind him. It seems that they all support him. In fact, he said so much to threaten him and say that he is the boss here! Tang Qi thought and rushed directly. Those gangsters under Tang Qi''s men, who could compete with the Lord, were all on the ground.


    While looking at Shaohong, he was a little nervous. He wanted to go over and explain. Maybe he didn''t have to fight so much. But he was stopped by Charlie. Shaohong turned back and said to Charlie.


    "You don''t know the rules here. It depends on who has a hard fist and who can stand here. The person who stopped me just now must be the local snake here. If we offend him, we won''t have good fruit to eat. He will come and leave us all immediately and search all our belongings."


    Charlie smiled at Shaohong and told him not to be impatient. Moving his fist is the least terrible problem. What I fear most is to be reasonable. If I can speak with my fist, I will beep less. Who can beat Tang Qi in terms of fist? Charlie believes that none of you can beat him, and he can''t beat Tang Qi. Tang Qi is the overlord here.


    Thinking so, he took Shaohong and sat down and said. "Don''t worry. Just look at it slowly. He won''t suffer. Otherwise, I won''t recognize him as the boss. How can I break into the world without this strength?"


    Shaohong was surprised and looked at Tang Qi''s back. Suddenly, her heart beat. His eyes became even more obsessed. He felt that his heart was touching and jumping. In fact, Tang Qigang just opened his eyes. He felt that his heart could not control jumping. Tang Qiben is not that kind of handsome person. He looks like a more ordinary face.


    Although the face is more ordinary, the temperament of this body is indeed unmatched, just like the royal family of guoyinglun.


    This kind of superior royal temperament really makes him incomparable, and makes his whole person feel inaccessible. At least, it will make people ignore his very ordinary face, but all his attention is on his noble and pressing temperament.


    Shaohong was conquered by Tang Qi''s momentum when she first met Tang Qi. But when he looked at Tang Qi carefully, he found that Tang Qi actually only had ordinary people''s facial features, nothing outstanding, but it was hard for people to move their eyes. At the moment, looking at Tang Qi, he felt even more tall and powerful.


    It gives people a sense of security, especially when Tang Qi stands in front of him. When he stands behind Tang Qi and holds Tang Qi''s clothes, no one has ever given him that sense of attachment and security. He thought he could mix his strength by himself, but suddenly he knew this happiness when there was such a person who could give him reliance, So exciting.


    When the mighty man was knocked down by Tang Qi, together with his men and little brother. A group of security guards have rushed in. All the security guards are directed at Tang Qi and give Tang Qi to the leader of the group.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s fist is so powerful, Shaohong, who is watching the excitement, is no longer worried. These security guards can''t compare with those gangsters. Compared with Tang Qi, they seem a little weaker.


    There has never been a lack of troublemakers here, but who can become a real overlord? But maybe with Tang Qi''s strength, he will certainly become a real overlord. For the real overlord, they should respect and let three points, including the boss and the security guard here.


    Shao Hong thought so and became more confident. She watched Tang Qi bow from left to right, one punch at a time, and knocked them all to the ground. The eyes have become star eyes, like a small Star chaser who meets his own idol.


    Tang Qi saw that all the people fell down, and no one ran to challenge him. Just clapped his hands and said to them.


    "What I like is peace."


    Then she walked to Shaohong and Charlie, and Shaohong stood up proudly, pointed to their noses and loudly translated Tang Qi''s sentence.


    Shaohong can see that when he translated Tang Qi''s sentence, the surrounding people admired him and admired Tang Qi.


    I really didn''t expect that Tang Qicai''s coming here has already shown such a charming side of him. Looking at all the girls to see Tang Qi, they all appear to have the eyes of the stars, so that peony red heart sour, as if to take out their own baby to let others top, others coveted the general, feel the heart is not taste.


    He said to Tang Qi and Charlie, "it''s too boring. We might as well go back. We have to rest early today and face the auction early tomorrow morning."


    In fact, Shaohong''s inner words are: leave quickly and don''t let these beauties stare at Tang Qi. It really made him feel bad.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to waste any more time, so he nodded and agreed to Shaohong. The three people left the bar together. Only after they came out could Shaohong feel better. When they left just now, she could feel how many jealous eyes were about to annihilate him. If they knew, in fact, his relationship with Tang Qi was only the relationship between obedience and being commanded. Maybe you won''t envy him.


    After returning to the hotel, Shaohong went directly back to his room. Originally, she wanted to say good night to Tang Qi, but she felt that he was not qualified to say it, because he and Tang Qi had only known each other for one day.

 Chapter 2486

    After taking a bath, I lay on the bed and felt my heart beating. My mind was full of Tang Qi''s scene of opening him. The more I thought about it, the more I felt red in the face. I didn''t know how to face Tang Qi. What''s the matter with her?


    But Tang Qi didn''t care about him at all. After returning to the hotel, I felt a little sleepy, especially after drinking some wine, I felt dizzy. After taking a bath, he went to sleep.


    The next morning, I packed up and went out to see Shaohong waiting at the door. After Charlie came out, the three people went directly to the auction. There were a lot of people at the venue. It can be seen that the service was very considerate. There were people all over the world. All outsiders sent them a special service person, just like Shaohong. They should be translators.


    In this way, Tang Qi was more curious about who was the owner behind the auction and why he could do so much? It''s really great to send an interpreter to everyone.


    The auction officially begins and the host takes the stage, which is not much different from any auction. After the host made a self introduction and a pile of nonsense, the auction officially began.


    Some silverware from Western religions were auctioned first. Then there are paintings and so on. Only in the back did there appear some Chinese things, things in the front. Tang Qidu was not interested. He looked wan and didn''t look very carefully.


    Charlie also knows that Tang Qi is not very interested in these things. So he sat quietly beside Tang Qi and didn''t speak. He has been waiting for Tang Qi''s instructions.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was called, he would never be fooled. If Tang Qi asked him to buy things, he would naturally take them. If Tang Qi didn''t speak, he had to wait quietly. Tang Qi didn''t let him buy a few things until the later Chinese things came out. The price was reasonable and not a loss.


    Naturally, he knew that these things under Tang Qirang''s auction had room for appreciation. When he took them back and sold them again, he could make a lot of money. This is what Charlie knows in his heart. His boss is still very towards himself.


    An auction came down, which made Tang Qi feel dull. However, when the last collection came up, Tang Qi was really surprised, because it was a knife. When he saw the knife, Tang Qi thought of the picture on the sheepskin roll.


    As like as two peas on a scroll, the wind gun''s long gun, there is a picture of a knife like this, which is exactly the same as this knife.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he couldn''t help sitting up straight. Charlie knew that the knife was taken when he saw Tang Qi''s reaction, so Charlie didn''t hesitate to do it when he was bidding.


    Until the end, the price of the knife had been sold for 50 million, which was far beyond the price of the knife itself. Tang Qi was looking into the corner at this time, because in the end, no one was following the price. Only one person in the corner was raising the price, one million higher than them each time.


    But the man sat in front of them. Tang Qi could only see the back of his head and could not see what the man looked like? This makes Tang Qi a little worried. Does this knife have any special significance for him? Does he know about sheepskin rolls, too?


    Charlie had to continue to follow the price, but Tang Qi stopped him directly. The other party was bound to win. It was meaningless to fight with this man to the end.


    As soon as Charlie saw Tang Qi blocking him, he naturally stopped bidding. The knife was successfully photographed by the man. Tang Qi still wanted to see his true face again, but he didn''t see what he looked like until the auction ended?


    However, Tang Qi was more happy than a yes gesture after seeing him take the knife. He looked very excited.


    Does this knife mean anything special to him? Can we start with this knife and find other clues? Tang Qi thought so and felt a touch in his heart. To tell the truth, he came here just to relax. He didn''t expect to have a chance to explore the whereabouts of the sheepskin roll, just as old Jin said.


    Sheepskin rolls have their own spirituality, even if they are scattered all over the world. Just one of them, recognize the Lord. They all have the ability to gather in front of the master. No matter where he goes, he will get some clues. It is not that he deliberately looks for them, but that the clues will take the initiative to find him. Perhaps, this is what old Jin wants to express.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he walked out of the auction with Charlie, and Shaohong was waiting for them here and saw them both come out.


    He took them both into the car. Back at the hotel, Tang Qi saw the figure holding the knife and very excited. Then he followed him all the way to the door of his room. When he knew his house number, he saw Shaohong and asked.


    "Can you help me check the details of this man? The more detailed, the better. I want to know who he is."


    Tang Qi didn''t explain why he wanted to know this person''s information. He just asked Shaohong this way and knew that he was a little too abrupt.


    However, Shaohong nodded and directly agreed without asking more questions. Tang Qi was very moved by this trust. After all, he had known Shaohong for a very short time, and he had no obligation to help her.


    Shaohong thought that it was difficult to investigate the confidence of others. After all, they absolutely violated the rules to investigate the guest''s information. However, since it was Tang Qi''s request, he had no reason to refuse. No matter how difficult it was, he was willing to try. He nodded to Tang Qi.


    "Although there are some difficulties, it is definitely not impossible. I''ll come down and check for you, but it may take time. I don''t know when you''ll leave?"


    Tang Qize shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you investigate his identity and tell me at any time, we can call."


    Shaohong nodded. She was really excited. As long as this thing existed, he could find Tang Qi for such a reason. It was really a good thing.


    Charlie was ready to go back to his room and suddenly remembered that the most famous thing here was gambling stone. It was better for them to go there. Anyway, it was just for Tang qilai to relax and play around. It was not the purpose to always take him to the hotel, but it made people more depressed.


    Thinking so, he said to Shaohong. "I remember the most famous gambling stone in Mizi country, right? Why don''t we go and have a look? Where is the largest gambling stone market here?"


    As soon as he heard about gambling stone, Tang Qi was still a little interested. He hadn''t got good things for a long time. Gambling stone was also one of his interests. In this way, he looked like Shaohong with great interest.


    Shaohong didn''t expect that they were full of interest in gambling stones. They have to say, "it''s not far from the hotel. There''s a gambling stone market going west. Since you''re interested, I''ll take you there. Your language is not good, and I have to translate for you."


    Originally, Shaohong''s job was to be responsible for their going out and problems at the auction during the auction. The auction has ended. After returning them to the hotel, her whole work had been completed, but he was really reluctant to give up and didn''t know how to say goodbye to Tang Qi.


    Although he has Tang Qi''s contact information, for Tang Qi, he may not be a friend. Thinking so, he is full of endless disappointment.


    I just had the opportunity to contact them. Naturally, I was very excited, so I volunteered to take them to the gambling stone market.


    Naturally, the two of them are glad to let Shaohong go all the way. After all, it''s too strange for them.


    In particular, the language barrier is enough to defeat them both. If there is Shaohong, it will be much better, so Shaohong took them to the gambling market.


    There are so many people here. There are so many people here. It may be related to the auction. Most of them are outsiders.


    Many stalls were too crowded to get close at all, which made Tang Qi frown. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in the gambling stone market. There were really too many people.


    Thinking so, he took them around the periphery of the crowd slowly. When he turned to a corner, he saw a few stones in front of a sloppy old man, but no one came to participate. Even if there was, he just looked at them and left. Tang Qi was a little curious and walked over.


    Then I saw that there were some stones in front of the old man. They were not very outstanding. They looked like stones picked up casually from the roadside.


    However, the price was so expensive that Tang Qi was really surprised, but he was also very interested. He took the two of them to see what was special about the old man''s stone. The price was so high.


    Tang Qi immediately squatted down and picked up a black-and-white stone that looked very miscellaneous. He looked at it seriously. In other people''s eyes, Tang Qi was like a layman and a fool who didn''t understand stones.


    Because the piece in his hand is really no different from the stone picked up by the roadside.


    Shaohong also felt that there were some differences. How could Tang Qi choose such a stone? Anyone who knows a little naturally knows that the more beautiful the stone is, the better it has. But at the moment, Tang Qi holds this stone in his hand. Are there really good things in the stones that are too rough and look like they can drop slag?


    It''s strange that Tang Qi chose this stone. After all, he paid for it. Thinking so much, he wanted to dissuade Tang Qi. Shaohong''s words had come to his mouth and was stopped by Charlie.


    Charlie saw that Tang Qi had been selected. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi would not get nothing empty handed. After all, people like Tang Qi are too easy to create miracles. Anyway, Tang Qi is farting now. Charlie thought he was actually right.

 Chapter 2487

    He said directly to the old man of the stall owner. "That''s it. Cut it for us."


    The uncle took the stone in Tang Qi''s hand and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just fun. It''s not so serious. Just cut it. If there''s nothing good, I''ll sponsor it for you."


    The uncle didn''t say anything. As a result, he looked up and down the stone, and then put it in front of the cutting machine. When he slowly wanted to cut, everyone''s heart was pulled up. The uncle suddenly stopped and took out a dry cigarette, like a cigarette rolled by himself.


    While smoking, he looked at the stone in front of the cutting machine and looked at it carefully, so that people couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Even Shaohong felt that she was worried, but Tang Qi was very calm. He looked at the old man quietly and believed that the stone was difficult to cut, and the old man also saw it.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a good stone here. It seems that the old man didn''t bid so high for deceiving people, but had his own ideas.


    Tang Qi thought and saw that the uncle spit out a mouthful of smoke foam, so he put out the smoke. Tang Qi thought that the boss had made a plan. When he was ready to cut, he didn''t expect that the boss rolled a new dry cigarette, held it in his mouth, and slowly floated out a touch of blue smoke.


    The master looked very serious, but his men were not slow and carefully cutting the stone. Tang Qi saw that the master was so careful but very skilled. He knew that the master also knew the value of the stone. It seems that the master is also a very complicated person.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he suddenly stretched out a hand behind him and patted Tang Qi on his shoulder. Tang Qi didn''t know who was patting him. Looking back, it wasn''t Charlie.


    But I didn''t expect it to be that person. The man who was beaten by him in the bar that day didn''t expect to meet thousands of miles away? This man can also be seen here.


    When Tang Qi looked back, Charlie and Shaohong also looked back, especially Shaohong, after seeing this Chinese character. His face became pale and hid directly to Tang Qi''s side. Charlie stood side by side with Tang Qi and blocked Shaohong behind him.


    The man didn''t know what he said to Tang Qi. Pointing to Tang Qi''s nose, he said a lot in the room. Shaohong was behind Tang Qi and translated it in a low voice.


    "He said: the reason why he suffered a loss in the bar that day was that the boss was not with him. Today, the boss came with him and didn''t expect to meet you. So he wanted to compete with you, let the boss support him and beat you."


    Tang Qi really felt very funny. Such a person still had the face to mix with society. Relying on his boss''s big face, Tang Qi felt very funny to say such righteous words.


    It seems that there are such people not only in China, but also in every corner of the world. Do you think you are great? Relying on others to support themselves, I still say so righteously.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Shaohong. "Translate it for me and let him go immediately. Don''t affect others'' business. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shaohong nodded and was a little afraid. Half her head appeared from the gap between Tang Qi and Charlie. After translating Tang Qi''s words, she saw that the man''s angry nose was crooked and wanted to greet Tang Qi. Soon a group of people came behind him and the boss he said.


    The boss wore a vest with a dragon tattooed on his arm. He looked big and thick, as if he was very powerful. However, Tang Qi took a step forward without fear. However, before Tang Qi had a confrontation with them, the old man in the booth came up to Tang Qi and looked back and said something to Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t understand, Shaohong translated to Tang Qi.


    "The old man said, let him solve what happened in front of his stall. We don''t want to do it. After all, it''s a foreigner and it''s not very good."


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to cause trouble to the old man, but the old man has already said this. Tang Qi didn''t want to do it.


    I want to see how the old man is going to solve this problem. If he is bullied by them, don''t blame him at that time. Their strength can develop here. Tang Qi will shave off all their strength here.


    What Tang Qi didn''t think of was that he didn''t have a chance at all. Shaohong translated all the words he said one by one. It was probably that the old man was reasonable, but they were unreasonable. He also threatened to smash the old man''s stall.


    When the old man was not angry, he was astonished. He directly blocked in front of the three of them and said to them in a very tough tone.


    "You have influenced my business. He is our guest. If you want to solve your personal grievances, leave my booth to solve them. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t understand what the master said. It all depended on Shaohong''s translation, and Shaohong''s translation was also very in place. After the old man finished, Shao Hongdu had translated this paragraph to, and Tang Qi had also translated it.


    Tang Qi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man''s tone was so tough. Is there a master in the world? Is the strength of the old man very powerful? Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the other party was unwilling to talk nonsense to the stubborn old man.


    Especially when the boss waved to all his brothers. "I want to throw this old man aside. Our gratitude and resentment will be solved by ourselves. Where can a smelly old man tell us what to do here?"


    With that, they rushed up impolitely. Seeing that it was the old man, they despised the enemy even more, so they punched at the front of the old man.


    If the old man didn''t make a move, Tang Qi was surprised. These young men didn''t have an advantage in front of the old man.


    I saw the old man bow from left to right. Without two times, he beat them all and climbed on the ground. Then he returned to his workbench again, cut and threw the stone away. He saw Tang Qi and said.


    "Good luck. There is a piece of jade in it. Although it is extremely pure, the price must have more than doubled. It must be enough to give it to the beauty in front of me."


    Shaohong didn''t care so much, so she translated it directly. Until she finished the translation, she realized that the old man said that the jade was to be given to her. She had nothing to do with Tang Qi. How could she take the risk of accepting the gift from Tang Qi? She blushed and looked at Tang Qi.


    Charlie was so stupid that the old man was so calm, as if what had just happened had never happened, completely ignoring the ground. The people who were still in ouch said calmly to Tang Qi that there was a jade in the stone.


    He had expected that there were good things in the stone. Tang Qi''s vision was never wrong. Even a piece of rotten wood was very valuable in Tang Qi''s hands.


    It was the old man who aroused all his interest. It was really shocking that such a powerful existence was still so low-key and not publicized.


    Similarly, Tang Qi was full of shock. The old man acted as if he had been cutting the stone again. Never left his workbench.


    It can be seen that the quality of my heart is not comparable to that of ordinary people! Tang Qi''s admiration is not for his strength, but for his attitude.


    In the past, I heard that people who practice immortality are relatively peaceful, will appear very independent of the world, and have leisure, light, tranquil and elegant every day. Tang Qi had no way to imagine what such a person was like before. He didn''t expect to come to this country of rice. Seeing a sloppy old man at such a small stall would make him have such a feeling.


    Tang Qi really admired this aura and wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t know the language. He looked at Shaohong and said to Shaohong.


    "Can you ask me if the old man has been here all his life? If not, have he had any experience before setting up a stall? I always think he has extraordinary appearance. If he wants, I am willing to give him a better job opportunity."


    Shao Hong nodded with sincerity and euphemistically translated this paragraph to the old man. After listening to it, the old man looked up and looked at Tang Qi carefully.


    He handed the handled jade to Shaohong. Then he put out the cigarette, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and said a lot to Shaohong''s room.


    But Tang Qi didn''t understand. Shaohong''s face was a little ugly, but he translated it to Tang Qi.


    "He said that he has done a lot of things. Everyone is young and frivolous. It''s not important. What''s important is that you are willing to choose how to live. He just thinks it''s boring to stay at home, so he wants to play with these stones here. However, he doesn''t have to think about him. He''s just an ordinary person. If we really want to, we can go west and go out of the city to the foot of the west mountain Take a look at the village. There are many experts there. It will be of great help to you. "


    However, for the word "expert", Shaohong felt that her translation was not accurate, but he could hear it. The old man said these words to help Tang Qi, because his last emphasis was to help Tang Qi, although he didn''t know what help Tang Qi needed?


    Looking at Tang Qi, he didn''t quite understand. I don''t think I''m sorry. She doesn''t know what she means. That''s what the old man said. He didn''t quite understand it. It''s just the original translation.


    Seeing Tang Qi staring at him, it seemed as if he had heard wrong. Shaohong also said quickly.

 Chapter 2488

    "I''m not sure if it''s such a translation? I can''t believe what I just heard. Maybe I can find a local person to understand the exact meaning of the word. I think the old man has another deep meaning, but I can''t guess the specific meaning of his words."


    It''s enough to know that. Didn''t the old man point out the direction to him? Go straight to the west of the city to the village stake at the foot of the mountain, and you can get the answer he wants.


    The old man''s eyes were very sharp. When he looked at Tang Qi again, he seemed to look at the bottom of his heart. Tang Qi felt that he was like a naked man without clothes in front of the old man.


    So the old man pointed out the direction to him. Tang Qi thought it must be helpful to him. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment better than the old man.


    Tang Qi thought so and said directly to Shaohong. "Don''t ask again. I''ve understood the general meaning. We might as well go and have a look tomorrow according to the place the old man said. It''s not clear what the old man wants us to see. Whether it''s an expert, a baby or his own heart, just go and have a look. Also, thank the old man for me."


    Shaohong nodded and thanked the old man according to the local etiquette. She passed the etiquette! The old man also returned to etiquette. He looked very low-key and humble, but he had great wisdom in his eyes.


    Tang Qi smiled at the old man and left. Before leaving, he took a deep look at the old man. He always felt that he was not an ordinary person. However, Tang Qi didn''t want to disturb him. Since he chose this quiet life.


    Just as he said, he did everything he should do when he was young. Since he chose this life, let him live a stable and smooth life without disturbing him.


    Back at the hotel, Tang Qi imprinted the old man''s words deeply in his mind.


    Early in the morning the next day, Shaohong had finished being responsible for their trip, because the auction had also ended, but at the request of Tang Qi, Shaohong still decided to be responsible for them.


    Go with them to the mountain village that the old man said, because Tang Qi didn''t know their language. He really has some worries. If he is in a place they know well, maybe he won''t have this worry.


    Tang Qi also kept Shaohong''s help in mind. After all, he didn''t know Shao Honghe for a long time, nor did he establish friendship for a long time. In this way, he was willing to help them, so we can see that he was a trustworthy friend.


    They drove all the way to the mountain village far west of the city.


    Tang Qi thought that a country like this, in the name of a developed country, must be very rich.


    However, when he saw that all people worked very hard to live, almost all of them were very poor, he knew that all the prosperity he saw was an illusion. Perhaps, the old man just wanted them to see this poverty!


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know whether the old man he could understand meant something or not. He was sure that everyone had the right to choose his own life. In fact, it was the same whether in such a place or in other places.


    Charlie followed him. Looking at the barren land and hard work, he couldn''t see what experts could be found here?


    When checking the ideal, I felt that the old man was a liar. Unexpectedly, I saw the old man on the roadside.


    But the old man thought he didn''t know them. He looked at them very ordinary and staggered his eyes. On his left and right sides, there were two children. The old man took their hands and walked past them very often.


    For a moment, Tang Qi was filled with emotion and even felt a little moved. It seems that he really ignored many things. The old man may say that the master is to let him understand that life is not easy. To Charlie and Shaohong.


    "I think I have found what the old man said. Maybe his meaning is not the kind of expert we understand. Let''s go! There''s no need to disturb their peaceful life."


    Charlie looks at Shaohong. Shaohong looks at Charlie. The two of them look at each other. They don''t know what Tang Qi knows, what the old man means, or what the old man means.


    But in short, Tang Qi has said that he understands that it doesn''t matter whether they come or leave. There was no difference at all, so he got in the car and drove away.


    After leaving the mountain village, Tang Qi flew back to China. Charlie, needless to say, naturally returned to Ximei. Ximei''s strength has just been established. A group of people are eyeing them.


    Only the big golden tooth was holding it there, and Charlie was very worried. This time, he came out mainly to accompany Tang Qi to relax. Since Tang Qidu has returned to China, it seems that he has already wanted to open up, and he can finally put his heart down.


    When Tang Qi returned to the capital, he was like a different person. He no longer had the previous decadent, spiritless and lifeless appearance, but a cheerful appearance, which surprised Mickey and them.


    At the beginning, MI Qi was determined to let Tang Qi go out for experience. If he left this environment and let him escape this emotion, he might be able to put down this matter faster. Now it seems that this decision is really very wise.


    At night, Mickey nestled in Tang Qi''s arms and asked in a low voice. "It seems that this time out, the harvest is still great. Your whole change makes me feel very surprised, as if I knew you again."


    Tang Qi took Mickey and heard him say so. In fact, he was dissatisfied with himself. He didn''t fully understand it until he saw the mountain village the old man said.


    The old man should not want him to find an expert, but to let him put down his heart knot. People at the old man''s age have already seen through everything in the world. How can the sadness in his eyes be concealed from him.


    The reason why the old man let him go there is to let him know that living in this world itself is painful, and there are more painful people, more people who work hard, and everyone is living hard. What qualifications does he have to be decadent here and affect the mood of so many people who care about him.


    Thinking about it, he sighed and said to Mickey. "I''ve met some people and experienced some things, so it makes me want to open up. I can''t just immerse myself in sadness and let myself be unable to extricate myself. I should be full of hope and do what I can. I want to do something and hope to get your support."


    Mickey sat up, nodded and looked at Tang Qi seriously. He supported Tang Qi in everything he did, whether it was good or bad. In short, she supported Tang Qi unconditionally as long as it was Tang Qi''s choice.


    "Say it! What needs me? Just say it. There''s no need to give me such hesitation. You know my choice has always been centered on you. I know you don''t want me to be such a person, but I can''t control my feelings."


    Tang Qi nodded, clasped Mickey in his arms again and whispered. "I want to do public welfare. Check it out. Those villages in China are still relatively backward and poor. Let''s try to change it! I used to think about strengthening my strength. Now I think that some things are more important. But I haven''t done it yet."


    Mickey doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. Why did she suddenly have such an idea? Doing public welfare is very hard, and it may still be a thankless job.


    In fact, they have been doing it all the time, that is, they have donated a lot of money. But I have never personally devoted myself to charity work and worked hard for charity. This is the first time I have this idea.


    Although I don''t know why Tang Qi has such an idea, Mickey is still very happy. After all, for Tang Qi, he finally put down all the right and wrong in front of him, but has his own clear goal and a good direction. Naturally, he is happy.


    "This is a good thing. Why are you so careful? I thought it was dangerous for you to make any major decision, so I''m still worried. I''ll go all out to support you in this matter. Leave it to me."


    Tang Qi knew that all of them supported his choice, but he was the easiest to ignore their feelings. He did not do well before.


    When Tang Qi had the idea of doing public welfare, Mickey really put it into action and wanted to help him complete some things. He took Bai Liang and made an in-depth investigation together. Then he came to a conclusion and fed back all the information to Tang Qi.


    Without this data survey, Tang Qi thought that all people lived a very happy life, but only after seeing the data did he know that all happiness was the appearance he saw, and many people actually lived very hard.


    Thinking about it, he said to Mickey, "generally speaking, some remote mountain villages are relatively poor. Let''s go there and have a look. If we can help them, it''s the best."


    Mickey nodded and readily agreed that the first city they chose was Liushi. Liushi is only a small city, and it can hardly even rank as a city. However, because of its large population, it has been promoted to a city.


    But the economy is really very backward, and every remote mountain village is very poor and backward, but the area is still very large and the population is dense, but their economic conditions are very poor because of the mountains.


    It has been decided. Naturally, there will be no delay. Tang Qi and Mickey put down all their work and went to Liushi together. This time, they didn''t bring more people, just the two of them.

 Chapter 2489

    Of course, Du Yu has made arrangements, and the dark spots in Liushi have been contacted. Otherwise, if only the two of them go, no one can rest assured.


    As soon as they arrived in Liushi, fan ye came to pick them up, arranged accommodation for them, and went back to wait for dispatch. In fact, the city center is not as bad as they think. Although it is not more prosperous than the capital, it is still clean and tidy.


    After a night''s rest in the city center, the next day they began to run to the surrounding villages, began to observe and survey the surrounding environment, and wanted to find practical ways to help them.


    However, Tang Qi was really shocked by the inspection on this day. He didn''t expect that there would be such poor and backward villages and such simple and kind people in China.


    Tang Qi and Mickey were really moved and decided to help them. They first asked Fan Ye to arrange and inform all the villagers that any antique in their home can be used to repay the money, and they will buy any antique.


    As soon as the news came out, many people didn''t believe it, so the next day, when Tang Qi and Mickey went to buy it, few people came. Even if someone brought something, it was some dilapidated farm tools at home.


    Let Tang Qi and Mickey laugh and cry, but finally gave them some money to take back all the farm tools. Perhaps because they gave money, more people believed in them and took out all the junk at home.


    Looking at the things in their hands, Mickey really couldn''t laugh or cry. Because in their consciousness, antiques are very old things.


    Fan Ye was very helpless and shouted to all the people. "We only buy antiques. If we take the scrap iron in our house, we don''t have to queue here. Come with me and go to the big truck to get some living supplies, okay?"


    The conditions here are really difficult. Tang Qi and Mickey also saw it in their eyes. When they came yesterday, they were not well prepared, which made them feel guilty.


    So when I came here today, I specially asked Fan Ye to prepare two trucks of living materials for the whole village.


    As soon as people heard that something had been taken, who was willing to line up here? They all put down their scrap iron and went to get things. They regarded Tang Qi as a Savior and said words of gratitude.


    And then, an old man. When he came to Tang Qi, he held a copper bell in his hand. When everyone was almost gone, he came to Tang Qi and handed the copper bell to Tang Qi.


    "I''ve left it for generations. I don''t know if it''s an antique, but it''s really the oldest thing in my family. I remember all your help to me, and I have nothing to repay you. I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Qi took the bronze bell and looked at it. It is indeed an antique. Although it is not a good thing, it is seriously damaged and has low ornamental value, but it is a thing of the Ming Dynasty. If it is on the market, it will be worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to pit them, so he directly took out 50000 yuan, handed it to the old man and said. "Uncle, you are indeed an antique. The price in the market is worth 10000 yuan. I''ll give you 50000 yuan. Don''t refuse. Take it."


    Where did the old man see so much money? When he saw that Tang Qi had handed over a step of money, the whole man was stupid. He looked at the money in Tang Qi''s hands and his hands trembled. Tang Qi still presented the money in his hands.


    The old man took the money and knelt down in front of Tang Qi. "Benefactor, it''s really a great benefactor."


    Tang Qishi was embarrassed and hurriedly picked up the old man. He didn''t know what kind of emotion to use to express his shock at the moment. For him, 50000 yuan may be just the money for a dress, but for them, it may really be the support for a lifetime.


    I was filled with emotion for a while. In fact, I was very moved. He quickly picked up the old man. He really couldn''t stand this worship. Mickey took the old man to the big truck and got the supplies. When others saw that the old man had got so much money, they all took out what they thought was the most valuable.


    At the end of the day, I did collect a lot of antiques, but there were no good things. The most expensive one was the wooden hairpin worth 100000 yuan, which was from the Song Dynasty.


    But it''s not important. Helping them is the most gratifying thing for Tang Qi. If you give them materials for nothing, Tang Qi is afraid that some people will get something for nothing, so he waits for him to help. In this way, if you change chips, you won''t feel unbalanced in your heart.


    In the next few days, they went to several villages and collected a lot of things. Although there were a lot, they were not very valuable.


    Fan Ye looked at the acquisition of a room of things. In fact, in the eyes of collectors, these are scrap iron. Although for these simple people, their things are good and the best, if they really want to sell them, it is really a loss making business.


    But Fan Ye also knows that Tang Qi is not doing business this time, but can he really stand it if he goes on like this? You know, Tang Qi''s men have many brothers to support. Each brother is the best treatment.


    At this time, Tang Qi also looked at the things all over the room and looked at Fan Ye''s worried look. Naturally, I know what he is thinking, but his worries are superfluous.


    With a flash of inspiration, he said to Fan Ye: "Why don''t I open a new collection store here? You help me prepare it. After the establishment, I''ll make a theme exhibition of these things. If I can sell them, I''ll sell them. If I can''t sell them, I''ll stay. We can also open an auction. If I can shoot them, I''ll leave them in the store as a souvenir!"


    Fan Ye nodded. It''s better to do this than put this pile of scrap iron in the room until it gets moldy. Although it''s difficult to sell such things in such a small city, it''s not completely impossible.


    After such a thing was agreed, Tang Qi and Mickey continued to go to the countryside, went to many rural areas and helped many people, which made Tang Qi feel very satisfied, as if all the sadness in his heart had been put down.


    In the villages where Tang Qi has been, everyone worships Tang Qi as if he were a God. In the villages where Tang Qi has not been, everyone is looking forward to Tang Qi''s arrival and taking out the best things in his family, hoping to get Tang Qi''s green money.


    Fanye is also very agile. He soon established a love commune, named yuanbaozhai, and will buy all baby antiques at the market price for a long time.


    He also asked Fan Ye to post the notice all over the countryside. Where they can''t go, I hope the villagers can come to yuanbaozhai to pick it in exchange for money.


    Two treasure appraisers have been specially recruited to appreciate whether they are holding a treasure. They will investigate the cleanliness of each treasure source, otherwise some people will be opportunistic, sneaking around, and their hands and feet are not clean.


    However, Tang Qi knows that such help is far from enough, so he hopes that Fan Ye can launch an auction in his name, and all the love money will be donated to these villagers. Although the countryside is still very poor, the overall economic level here is not the worst.


    There are not a few collectors in Liushi. I believe many people will come to the auction held in the name of Tang Qi.


    In addition, Fan Ye''s prestige here is not weak, and he is also very good. There will not be a few people who come to hold Fan Ye''s field. In this way, there is at least a foundation. Next, it depends on how they do things.


    The auction will be held as soon as it is held, and Mickey also fetched a lot of good things from the capital, because at the auction, we can''t only sell these miscellaneous things, but also make people laugh.


    After all, the auction was held in the name of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s prestige in the capital can''t be different. The reason why he transferred some good things is that he hopes to make a good price and really help those people.


    After three days of preparation, the auction officially began. However, most of the guests came from the local people''s Congress family in Liushi. They all came for Fan Ye, which is enough to show Fan Ye''s prestige in Liushi.


    In these three days, Tang Qi fully realized his status here. He really didn''t have any fame. Everyone looked down on him. When he looked at him, he was only despised and disdained.


    It seems that he overestimated his reputation before. He thought that as long as he said Tang Qi''s name, everyone would be surprised or admired. He would also have absolute enthusiasm for this auction. At least, his enthusiasm would be high in Tang Qi''s face.


    In fact, for these people here, even if they say Tang Qi''s name, they don''t feel it at all. It''s like they don''t know Tang Qi, but when Tang Qixun asked them if they knew him, they just said they heard it faintly.


    This makes Tang Qi feel speechless. But Tang Qi doesn''t mind. After all, what he does is what he wants to do. This sense of satisfaction can''t be given by others, and he won''t get angry because of one or two words from others.


    The auction officially began. Tang Qide''s seat was arranged in the first row. At this time, the hostess came on. The hostess was selected by Fan Ye, who was very elegant and generous. At first glance, she was a very experienced beauty who could catch other people''s eyes. Such a person also went through a lot of training, and Fan Ye was also very attentive.


    After the host came on the stage, he made a brief introduction and said to all the guests, "thank you very much for being able to participate in this auction in your busy schedule. Although the preparation of the auction is very urgent, this auction is a charity auction, and all the good money will be donated as public welfare."

 Chapter 2490

    The people at the bottom were very calm. They didn''t say anything, and no one echoed the host''s words, which made Tang Qidu feel a little embarrassed.


    However, the host''s aura is still very strong. After seeing the performance of all the people, I don''t feel any abnormality for this. Directly speaking, the auction officially begins. Please put on the first collection.


    It can be said that they are very powerful workers, and their quality is also very high.


    The auction went well, although many collections were missed. But for Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter at all, because those collections were originally purchased by him, could not sell at the market price, and were fully expected by him.


    The rest will be put in the shop as decoration. In fact, many things are unique and emotional, which are also very consistent with the decoration and purpose of yuanbaozhai.


    Tang Qi thought and watched the auction end. Finally, let''s invite Tang Qi to speak on the stage. With the invitation of the host, Tang Qi stood on the stage, bowed very sincerely and said.


    "Thank you for your support. The total price of this auction is 50 million yuan. All the money will be invested as public welfare funds, and will make some changes for remote mountain villages. I will also make a list of your love, which will be released together with the flow of public welfare funds."


    Look at what Tang Qi said. The woman at the bottom is slightly fat and has big eyes. She is wearing a belted evening dress, which sets off her plumpness and beauty, but her words are not so pleasant to listen to. Her special critical look makes people feel a sense of distance.


    Although her voice was not loud, it was heard by many people, she said strangely.


    "If you want to stand firm here, you need a lot of money. If you are short of money, just say it directly. Don''t think we are all stupid and easy to fool. Let''s come! It''s not for your face. It doesn''t matter what you don''t donate. If you don''t circle money for yourself in such a name, we should give Fan Ye this face. Don''t tell."


    It can be said that it''s quite impolite. Everyone will find it very difficult. The most ugly face is Fan Ye and the power of Tang Qi. Others don''t know, doesn''t he know? Take out any of Tang Qi''s collections in the capital. Is it more than the money?


    Moreover, Tang Qi took the initiative to donate half of the items auctioned today, which is much higher than their value. He even said such sour words.


    Fanye thought, so he stood up and said something for Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi raised his hand, pressed down and motioned Fanye to sit down. Let him deal with this matter.


    Fan Ye naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning at once. He still sat down calmly and looked at the woman. He didn''t speak. He really hoped that the woman wouldn''t give him face.


    To tell the truth, his face is really not so big. If they came to the auction to give him face, they would be blind to Taishan.


    Tang Qi still kept a gentleman''s smile, looked at the woman and explained to him. "First of all, thank you very much for attending the auction. Secondly, I just had a collection and contributed. Of course, you did contribute and contribute money. Thank you very much for your love. As for what you said, I am short of money and rely on the auction to make money. I really don''t think these are very important."


    When the woman saw that Tang Qi was staring at her and saying these words, she said them to him. She wanted to satirize him, but she said so fresh and refined. It''s really ridiculous to be false and high with him here.


    When she came in just now, someone took the lead in donating things. Even if the money was auctioned, he didn''t care if it was donated, but the hairpin she donated was extortion. Before, she didn''t say that she would bring donations. The hairpin was worth at least 100000 yuan.


    This made her very uncomfortable. In fact, as soon as he came in, he didn''t think of giving charity donations such as love. He just wanted to shoot a good thing, even if it was a donation. He didn''t expect that everyone was donating one after another. He didn''t want to lose face, so he took out a hairpin he loved very much, at least 100000 yuan.


    I donated. I didn''t think much at the moment I donated. Now the more I think about it, the more I feel oppressed when Tang Qi says so. No longer concerned about face, he directly stood up and pointed to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. Do you think I don''t know? These are all routines. If you want to gain a foothold in a county, you should start from charity. Since it''s charity, it must be hard for everyone to say anything. In addition, Fan Ye is recognized as a powerful person here. Everyone also gives Fan Ye face. Don''t talk about yourself so noble and noble Think we all admire you. "


    Mickey really wanted to laugh. If he really inquired about Tang Qi''s identity, he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    With Tang Qi''s strength, do you still use it to circle money here? What''s enough money for the circle? Not enough to donate to those people. Besides, Tang Qi''s strength still uses their little money. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like it.


    But when Mickey looked back and saw that many people agreed with what the woman said, it really made Mickey feel that she didn''t understand. Didn''t Tang Qi''s reputation really spread here?


    They wanted to see Tang Qi''s jokes and say such words, which embarrassed Tang Qi and discredited Tang Qi''s reputation. Or do you really don''t know Tang Qi''s identity?


    Think so, also feel some sadness? Will their economy be so backward? Their thoughts are all problematic! For those who really help them, there is such cynicism. Who wants to help them in the future.


    Although Mickey thought like this, he didn''t say anything. He believed that Tang Qi would be able to deal with such a thing, and Tang Qi was not angry. He still kept a smile and said to the woman.


    "How can I prove my innocence? Can I convince you by offering more money than you all, or by offering a baby who can afford the highest price than you. Of course, these are not problems. I announce here that there is still one last collection to be sold, which is my own. If the price is the highest price everyone can offer If so, you have enough reason to believe me? If not, I am willing to donate the sum of all the profits from today''s purchase and auction, and I will donate them together. "


    For Tang Qi, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. After all the contradictions between people and land appear, they are still tangled with money. They think Tang Qi is making their money. Does he show that Tang Qi is not making their money and can convince them.


    Because helping people here is a long-term need to work hard, not to get angry with them here and let them not support his work. This also has a great impact on the development of his later work.


    Tang Qidu has already said such words. If he continues to refute Tang Qi''s words, it will only make the woman feel that she has no face. If he doesn''t keep up with Tang Qi, he will be beating himself in the face.


    Thinking so would only make him hit his face at the beginning of what he said. Thinking so, the elegant woman sat down, just thought for a moment, and gave a cold air through her nose with contempt in pride.


    Then he twisted his body and said to Tang Qi in a strange way. "Well, you said these words yourself, and no one forced you to say them. I want to see how much money you can have as a person who can auction money and take out some junk here. Don''t let you take out all the money from today''s auction value. Even if you can take out half of the money, I''m convinced."


    With this woman''s words, things will be much easier. It''s still Tang Qi''s words. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Moreover, Tang Qi''s most important thing is money. Thinking so, he smiled and looked directly at Mickey. Mickey naturally understood Bai Tangqi''s meaning.


    He took the things he prepared directly onto the stage. Needless to say, it was the good things that Tang Qi transferred from the capital. The things were prepared in advance and were ready to be put in yuanbaozhai and zhenzhai, because yuanbaozhai had few good things and basically no good things. Tang Qi deliberately transferred them from the capital to be put in yuanbaozhai and zhenzhai.


    Unexpectedly, it comes in handy at the moment! Put this thing up. If anyone dares to say that he can''t take out valuable things, Tang Qike really has nothing to say.


    This is the best thing recognized in the whole treasure industry. Mickey took it out. Everyone craned their necks to see what good thing it was. It could make Tang Qi so complacent.


    What they didn''t expect was that Tang Qi could take out such a large Hotan jade. If it''s just an ordinary Hotan jade, it''s just a jade seal carved with Hotan jade.


    If you can attend such an occasion today, you must know more or less about some collections. Even if you don''t know how much real value this jade has, just look at the appearance of this jade seal, you know it must be valuable.


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Tang Qi directly introduced it to everyone. "This is the jade seal carved by Hotan jade and a nine dragon square seal carved by Shoushan frozen stone. It''s also excellent to put it in yuanbaozhai. However, I gave that piece to Jin Lao. Now the one in my hand is also invaluable. Although it''s not better than Shoushan frozen stone, the price is also quite high. If someone likes it, you can bid."

 Chapter 2491

    According to Tang Qi''s introduction, people at the bottom can be said to have completely stayed at Shoushan frozen stone. It''s really hard to meet and ask. If you want to get something like that, you don''t know the blessing of repairing for several generations. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to give it away so casually.


    And such a thing can''t lie, because Mr. Jin''s prestige here can be said to be much greater than that of Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi emerged only in the past two years. It''s just a legend to spread here, so it doesn''t make people feel much like it doesn''t exist.


    But old Jin is different. When he was so old, he traveled everywhere when he was young. That kind of prestige can be said to be a direct deterrent. Therefore, when Tang Qi said that he would give such a valuable thing to old Jin as a gift, we can see the relationship between the two of them.


    People like Mr. Jin can see the strength of Tang Qi if they can become friends with Mr. Jin, because Mr. Jin has begun to retire now and doesn''t make friends very much. All the friends he can make must be outstanding and especially powerful.


    As soon as the simple and clear words came out, the woman''s face became pale. If you can attend today''s auction, you can see that he also has a certain understanding of the collection. As Tang Qi said, they will know what the value of the collection is. Let alone today''s 50 million, someone may offer a higher price. If such a big money is there.


    Thinking so, the woman blushed, stood up directly and looked at the jade seal in Tang Qi''s hand. Although she was not confident enough, she still shouted. "As far as I know, this jade has never been involved. How can you guarantee that the jade you take is the real one? If you fool us with a fake one, it won''t be easy for you to hide."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that there would be such a narrow-minded person. She was just dirty in her heart. She would say that to others. Would this jade be true or false? If there is someone who knows, come out and identify it, and you won''t know.


    Thinking so, I looked at the people sitting here. Holding the microphone, he said, "I believe you can attend my auction, and you must know some knowledge. Since you all know it, it''s better to come on stage and identify it. You''ll know whether what I bring is true or false. My reputation of Tang Qi is also there. I won''t do such a shameful thing."


    With that said, several big men sitting in the front row have stood up. Tang Qi naturally knows that they must have excellent skills if they can come up for identification, and everyone admires them.


    He politely and politely put the jade on one side of the display platform, and the boss went over and identified the jade. After the identification, he picked up the microphone and said to everyone.


    "I swear by my family that all my gold and silver treasures are responsible for what I said today. I can guarantee that this jade is true, perfect, without any damage, fine workmanship and great collection value. If you want to start, you can auction and sell it. I''ll give you the starting price, 50 million."


    When the connoisseur spoke out, the woman''s face turned crimson and stopped talking. But soon, his face turned pale again. He looked a little fidgety. He knew he was too full just now.


    Tang Qi also ignored him. To tell the truth, he was not a haggard, but wanted to block youyou''s mouth, although he could afford the money himself. However, the future is still long, and some things can not be solved just by looking at money.


    Thinking so, he looked at all the low people who were competing for auction until the price was about to soar to hundreds of millions of yuan. Tang Qi raised his sign and said.


    "I paid 150 million yuan to take this jade. Do you have any objection?"


    I''m afraid I''m not crazy to auction more than 100 million of my collection! If other people knew, they would say he was crazy, but everyone also knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to shoot this jade, but to prove his strength.


    It shows that he did it really for the good of the people here, not for his own selfish desires. Everyone admired him more and had a more specific image of Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi finished, no one was following the price, because the price was unacceptable to others. And Tang Qi no longer hesitated. He took out the check directly, wrote down a check of 150 million, showed it in front of the public, and stuffed it directly into the donation box.


    This time, no one questioned him again, and Tang Qi still smiled and said to the lady as a gentleman.


    "Thank you for your comments. I believe no one will say I''m false at this time. I believe it''s not your own idea, but everyone''s idea. Since it''s everyone''s idea, there''s nothing to blame. The law is not responsible for the public."


    It can be said that it was a perfect excuse for the lady. When other people looked at Tang Qi, they almost became star eyes. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so handsome. In this way, the crisp general solved the problem, and no one blamed him.


    Can''t help but cancel all people''s doubts about him! She also found the love of many girls, and Mickey was even more proud. This was her husband and the person he was proud of.


    After the auction, all the people dispelled their doubts about Tang Qi. Many people gave Tang Qi business cards and wanted to get to know Tang Qi. Fortunately, Fan Ye was there to block him, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    After seeing off all the guests, Fan Ye also breathed a sigh. He was really tired, but there was no way. Who made his boss so charming!


    Looking at the finally empty venue, he came to Tang Qi''s side and spoke directly to Tang Qi.


    "I can''t stand your enthusiasm. Everyone said that in order to celebrate the success of this auction, if you want to hold a cocktail party, just tonight, why don''t you go back to the hotel and change your clothes directly, or I''ll take a car to pick you up when I arrive. I''m familiar with the venue."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s good. After all, Fan Ye can''t be too difficult. So many people want his contact information, so they can imagine how much pressure Fan Ye has, and they don''t refuse Fan Ye''s kindness.


    "Yes, let''s go back to the hotel and change our clothes. This dress must be inappropriate. Also, your sister-in-law has to change her dress. She''s still wearing business clothes."


    Fan Ye nodded again and again. Naturally, he took this into account, so he pushed the time a little late. He hoped that after they returned to the hotel, they could clean up well, especially Mickey. If she appeared at the banquet, she must wear a dress, but now Mickey still wears professional clothes.


    Because today he is standing here as Tang Qi''s assistant, so naturally he should wear more formal. Mickey has become commonplace on these occasions and can switch freely.


    Fan Ye left first and went to the reception to decorate the venue. Tang Qize took Mickey into the car. Tang Qi was very satisfied with Mickey''s performance and cooperated with Mickey very tacitly. After all, the couple spent a long time together. Tang Qi knew what he wanted to do with a look in his eyes?


    Two people talked and laughed and went out of the auction hall. It looked like a breeze. They went to the garage and drove to the hotel.


    However, on the way not far from the auction venue, they suddenly inserted a car in front of them. They directly inserted it from the intersection. They didn''t look at their car or give any signal, so they directly inserted it in front.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t pressed down the speed and didn''t catch up with the car behind him, he would have hit the tail if the car wasn''t fast. Either he chased the front, or the back chased him.


    Tang Qi was so angry that he wanted to scold the man. He really didn''t have any quality, but he endured it. It seems that today''s auction is going well. He''s in a good mood and doesn''t care.


    In addition, with so much money donated today, it is no problem to build several schools. Let so many people have happiness. For Tang Qi, this is enough.


    Mickey was also shocked. She didn''t expect such a poor person, so she quickly said to Tang Qi:


    "You drive slowly. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. I believe we are late and will wait for us at the reception. Our own life is the most important. Don''t be rash. There are all kinds of people here, especially those without quality."


    Tang Qi nodded. If he was alone, he would certainly do it with this man, but now it''s different. Mickey is still sitting on his co pilot! Even if he doesn''t consider himself, he has to consider Mickey. He can''t let him fall into danger. Thinking so, he slows down and drives forward leisurely.


    But unexpectedly, the car in front of them seemed to be deliberately looking for trouble. They slowed down and the car in front slowed down.


    Anyway, it is necessary to press their speed. No matter which road Tang Qi changes to, the car in front must press their speed.


    Don''t mention Tang Qi''s violent temper. Even Mickey couldn''t stand it. Her forehead was full of black lines. She really wanted to beat the people in front, so she looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "This kind of person seems to be looking for trouble. If I really want to knock his car over and let him get in the way again, the car he drives is a bad Second-class car. He is so proud? It can''t be to show off. I should want to touch porcelain!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know who he met? Why do you have to stop their car? Did you intend to get angry with him when you were at the intersection just now? It could be touch porcelain.


    But just now, it was he who suddenly put it in. He has made way. What can I do to get angry with him? If you want to get angry, it''s also him, okay!

 Chapter 2492

    Did someone recognize him. Deliberately mischievous. Tang Qi was even more angry when he thought so. He directly changed lanes and changed very fast. When the car in front didn''t react, Tang Qi had gone hand in hand with him.


    To his left, he leaned directly in front of his car, so that he had no way to surpass, he had to go hand in hand, and then looked at the driving position of the car.


    There is a man sitting in the driving position. Mickey and Tang Qi don''t know each other. I don''t know why this person wants to oppose them. That person directly speeds up the speed and wants to surpass them. How can Tang Qi let him surpass them and let him suppress them, so he speeds up the speed.


    The two people came and went like this. One ran and the other chased. The speed was very fast, and the next intersection was on the main road. Tang Qiben wanted to compete with him, but for Mickey, he didn''t want Mickey to be afraid, so he pressed the car down quickly.


    Mickey was really afraid. Seeing Tang Qi''s initiative to Jiang the speed, she comforted and said, "we don''t have the same experience with such people, but we should take care of our lives. We don''t know him. If we know him, we can still play. If we don''t know him, forget it."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he could only listen to Mickey''s words and slowed down the speed, and the two cars were just looking for trouble. Seeing that they were slow, they pressed in front of them again. They were not slow, and even deliberately pressed the speed again and again. Until finally, Tang Qi''s car was like a snail climbing in front. In this way, it must be too late to return to the hotel.


    Mickey was so angry that he wanted to stop and beat the front. Tang Qi was also very angry. He stopped listening to Mickey''s dissuasion, stepped on the accelerator and hit the car in front.


    "Bang ~" made a rear end collision, but Tang Qi was also very skilled. He just wiped the bumper and made an emergency turn to change the car to another road.


    Mickey didn''t say anything this time, and she knew that Tang Qi had endured long enough. People who deliberately caused trouble like this should give some lessons, otherwise, he can only make him lawless and advance an inch.


    Sure enough, after a brush, the other party stopped directly, ran out of the driving position and shouted at Tang Qi.


    "How do you drive? Can you drive? Look what it looks like to hit my car. You must compensate me for a new car today, or you won''t want to leave."


    Tang Qi said, why has the other party been making trouble and provocation here? It turned out that Mickey was right. Touch porcelain! They met a local ruffian. I just want him to compensate for the car, so I deliberately tease them all the time.


    Tang Qi looked back at his car. Sure enough, he was a person who could accompany him to start the car. When he looked at the brand of the car, he knew. It seems that some of the cars Fan Ye prepared for him are too high-grade to meet such scoundrels.


    It''s OK to pay for a car. The money for a car is really nothing to Tang Qi, but it still makes him feel very disgusting to pay for such a person. Even if he makes trouble, he doesn''t want such a person to make an inch.


    At this time, Mickey poked half her head out of the co pilot''s position to see how Tang Qi would solve the matter? Such a scoundrel cannot be spared if he offends.


    But I didn''t expect that when the little gangster opposite Mickey, the gangster also saw Mickey. His eyebrows rose instantaneously, raised his hand and trimmed his hair, and his eyes lit up. The whole person became energetic. With a disgusting smile, he directly crossed Tang Qi, walked to the front passenger window, looked at Mickey and said with a squint.


    "Little girl, you look good. In fact, I don''t need money, and I don''t have to ask you to pay for the car. We are all peace loving people, and things can be solved peacefully. Look at my car. Although it''s humble and shabby, it can last at least three or five years! I''m unlucky to be hit by you today. It doesn''t matter. I''m a good man, so I can talk to you Stay with me one night and we''ll be clear, okay? "


    As soon as this word is said, don''t mention Tang Qi, but Mickey can''t stand it. It''s so fucking disgusting. Mickey has really seen shameless people. She hasn''t seen such shameless people. It''s really wonderful every year, especially this year.


    Don''t give him a lesson. I don''t know that not all women can bully. Mickey thought so, so she walked down from the car directly. Tang Qi was going to directly solve the little gangster, but Mickey winked at Tang Qi, meaning to tell him that she should solve the matter!


    He dared to say such obscene words in front of him. If he didn''t solve his words, it wouldn''t be her Mickey''s style. When Tang Qiyi saw that Mickey was about to explode, he naturally stopped interfering. I believe Mickey was still easy to solve this little gangster.


    Although Mickey''s strength is a little weak compared with those real experts, it is absolutely strong compared with this little gangster.


    Thinking so, I watched a good play while Mickey was smiling. She was a beautiful and lovely girl. After becoming a wife, she became more gentle.


    Today''s professional dress gives her more mature aura. Just one look makes people crisp. He walked to the man and said gently and generously.


    "It''s nothing to accompany you. It''s just worth changing a car one night. Don''t talk so much. Why don''t you open a room now! How about a better hotel with a bigger bed and more comfortable?"


    Oh, my God! As soon as Mickey said this, don''t mention that Tang Qixin was crisp. Out of men''s jealousy, they all wanted to directly solve the man. Mickey was disgusted.


    The little gangster''s face is wonderful. Mickey can only be described as a grinding goblin. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky today that he met such a warm and unrestrained woman.


    As soon as Mickey said this, he completely aroused his imagination. With a disgusting smile, he looked at Mickey as if he had seen through her, and his lower limbs quickly put up a small tent.


    Mickey saw this and grinned cruelly. At this time, she kicked it. Before the other party reacted, Mickey had retreated all over and heard a cry behind her.


    Dare to say such obscene words in front of him, isn''t it just to fight?


    Especially when he set up a tent under his lower limbs, his foot went down quickly. Tang Qi looked at his hard-working friends and directly got into the car. They all turned back and said to Mickey:


    "This foot looks painful. It should be useless! It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect you to seduce him first and then abandon him. This man is unlucky for him."


    Mickey shrugged her shoulders indifferently, even if she played a rogue in front of others. If she dared to play a rogue against him, don''t blame him for being rude. Do you really think Tang Qi''s woman is easy to bully? Everyone is not easy to mess with. At least they have the ability to protect themselves.


    Tang Qi thought that the two returned to the hotel first, changed their clothes and went to the reception.


    Almost as Tang Ji had expected, they basically came to curry favor with them, requiring the exchange of business cards or contact information. Naturally, Tang Qi also tried his best to deal with them. Because the future work of the love fund still needs their support? I have to find a capable assistant here and help him take care of all this. He can''t stay here all the time.


    So Tang Qi seems to be drinking with them. In fact, he is also paying attention to the available talents and trusted talents. He can''t put everything under pressure. Fan Ye alone will also make fan very tired. Fan Ye still has a family to take care of. His brothers are helping him take care of his business. It''s not easy to draw people out now.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to embarrass Fan Ye, so he tried to find his own candidate. However, to Tang Qi''s disappointment, after looking around, he didn''t find anyone he was satisfied with.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that his purpose was seen by careful Fan Ye. Early the next morning, fan ye brought a young man to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Fan Ye meant, but he saw Fan Ye with the young man, who was polite and wearing glasses. There is some curiosity about his purpose.


    And Fan Ye didn''t sell off. He directly said to Tang Qi. "He came to me on his own initiative. He said that you set up such a large fund here. He must need help. He studied accounting, and then took the initiative to come to me. Let me recommend him to you."


    "Because he doesn''t know how to find you? He is the only college student who came out of a village funded by you. It''s very difficult to go to school there. It''s rare to get a college student. He thinks he should do his part. Just this time, he is willing to help with all his strength. It''s just like learning without salary."


    This is really great for Tang Qi, but he can''t directly leave everything to him because he has no experience. I don''t know how to operate this than funds. It''s just a graduated college student. It''s good to have a cavity of warm blood, but it''s useless to have only a cavity of warm blood.


    Thinking, Tang Qi talked with Fan Ye for a while and asked Fan Ye to take him. After he started, he would let go and continue to find such talents. At that time, Fan Ye could let go completely.


    However, I believe that the graduated college student comes from the lower level. He must know how to distribute the money and be able to make rational use of it. Tang Qi still trusts him very much.


    I believe Fan Ye also brought him to see him out of such consideration. Thinking, Fan Ye said. "It''s entirely up to you to take care of this matter. If you think you can find good and usable people, you can directly send them tasks without deliberately bringing them to see me."


    Let Fanye make up his mind about these small things. For Tang Qi, his goal has been achieved, and I believe no one will dare to obstruct it. In particular, Fan Ye''s vision of looking at people is still very trustworthy.

 Chapter 2493

    After the agreement was made, fan ye asked the young family to leave. Tang Qi looked at Fan Ye who stayed and knew that he had something to say, so he waited patiently for him to say.


    Fan Ye is not a roundabout person. After seeing the young man leave, he directly said to Tang Qi: "There is an auction in Japan that invites me. I don''t know what''s good. However, the person invited is very powerful, and I really can''t refuse. The organizer is Mr. Yamaguchi, a famous man in Japan. But this guy is also an old and crafty guy. I''m afraid he will cheat and slip, so I want the boss to go with me. Of course, if the boss doesn''t have time, it''s OK, Come with me if you have time. "


    It''s all a small matter for Tang Qi. He doesn''t have anything urgent to deal with now. Mickey and they can see that it''s handled well. The only thing is the public welfare fund here.


    But Fan Ye also arranged people. He was very relieved. Thinking so, he nodded directly to Fan Ye and said.


    "I don''t have any arrangements here? When to start? I can start with you directly, but I have to send your sister-in-law back to the capital first. I''m still not sure here. If he''s in the capital, at least he has someone to take care of him and sisters to rely on. He doesn''t have to face the danger alone, and I''ll give you the fund here."


    Fan Ye nodded. In the past few days, he will also use this time to deal with the fund, let the people he trusts take charge of it, and then continue to attract talents. Thinking so, he nodded directly to Tang Qi.


    "The specific time for the auction has come out. It''s still early. There''s still ten days to prepare! Let''s go the day before yesterday. We''ll arrange things here first, and don''t worry about it in one or two days."


    Tang Qi nodded. After returning to the room, he told Mickey about it. Mickey naturally nodded and readily agreed. Naturally, Tang Qi would not stop Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi was willing to go out and stop thinking about those inexplicable, messy and self blaming things, he would be very satisfied.


    Just say: "you go, don''t worry about me, with my current strength. It''s easy to protect yourself, and don''t underestimate our combined strength. It''s a big explosion, so you can rest assured that you will take good care of your body, especially remember that safety comes first."


    Tang Qi smiled and patted Mickey on the head. He liked to talk big in front of him. In fact, he still hoped that he would accompany him back to the capital!


    Although Mickey and other women have the ability to protect themselves, and their ability is not weak. They are definitely the strongest among all women in the capital. But Tang Qi knows their strength best. He knows that they are independent personalities, but he wants to do as much as he can do for them, because this is the only thing Tang Qi can have the opportunity to do for them.


    He said happily, "the auction will not start until ten days later. I still have a lot of preparation time. Do you want to help me get rid of it so soon? It seems that you have been tired of being together recently. You are a little tired of me."


    Mickey is really speechless. How can she get tired of him? She is also afraid that Tang Qixian will get tired of her. So she dresses up every day. She just wants to escape the impression of consolidating her foundation. She didn''t expect Tang Qili to say such sad words.


    He snorted directly, rolled his eyes at Tang Qi and went to pack his things. Tang Qi looked at Mickey pretending to be angry, but he didn''t care. He just thought she was so cute! He couldn''t help walking over and hugged him from behind.


    The two men were tired of it for a while. That night, they rushed back to the capital. Tang Qi went to deal with some things. After a delay, five or six days passed.


    Then he packed up his bags and came to find the translator. The translator handled almost everything here. You can rest assured. He stayed in Liushi for another two or three days, and the two flew directly to the kingdom of Japan.


    Fan Ye has contacted the organizers of the auction. When they will return, the other party knows and is very considerate. They sent their person in charge.


    The person in charge is a big and thick man with a strange moustache, which makes people look uncomfortable. He looks smart and obscene.


    However, the interpreter he brought was a lovely little girl. Wearing very lovely clothes, the interpreter walked up to Tang Qi and Fan Ye and said to them.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Tang Tang. I''m in charge of the translation this time and all your itinerary. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly. Now I''ll take you to your place first."


    They were polite to the person in charge, and Tang Tang Tang took them to the home stay hotel here.


    The interior decoration of the hotel is still very modern, and there are all kinds of modern electrical appliances. However, from the outside, it does look like a home stay. It is a wooden house, and it does look different.


    Tang Tang first took them to know the hotel, then took them to the open-air hot spring and said to them, "the most famous hot spring here is the hot spring here, because the hot spring has also raised the whole hotel to a very high level, and there are five stars in the evaluation."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was really tired by plane. If he could take a hot spring bath, it would be better.


    Thinking so, he said thank you to Tang Tang Tang. Several people returned to the room, and Tang Tang Tang naturally returned to his room. And Tang Qi turned around and looked at Fan Ye.


    "Do you want to go to the hot spring first? I really want to take a good bath and relax. I''ll go shopping again tomorrow. The day after tomorrow should be the auction?"


    Tang Qi of the kingdom of Japan has been here, but last time he came with Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. He was chased back and ran back secretly. I didn''t enjoy the scenery here. I should enjoy it anyway if I was invited this time.


    Fan Ye naturally has no opinion. Besides, he also wants to enjoy the hot spring here? Thinking so, he took his bathrobe with Tang Qi and came to the hot spring.


    As soon as Tang Tang saw that they came to the hot spring, he quickly took a group of beautiful women and also came to the hot spring. All the beautiful women changed their swimsuits and directly jumped into the hot spring and came to Tang Qi and Fan Ye.


    Tang Qi was very puzzled, because they didn''t call such a service at all, so he looked at Fan Ye, "did you call?"


    Fan Ye shook his head again and again. He didn''t. Tang Qi looked back at Tang Tang Tang.


    Tang Qi may also feel a little embarrassed, so he smiled awkwardly, but he still told the truth. "This is my task, which is to serve you well and comfortably. This is the task arranged by the boss. These little sisters are not easy here. If you drive them away now, their fate will be very miserable."


    Tang Tang said with a sad sigh. Tang Qi understood that they wanted to survive, which was also their helplessness. But they could stay, but they didn''t want them to serve. Dangling in front of him and seeing their white thighs made Tang Qi feel very uncomfortable. He said to Tang Tang Tang Tang Tang:


    "Let them all stay at the corner of the soup pool. Don''t get close to us and don''t wander around, otherwise don''t blame me for driving people."


    Tang Tang''s face was very embarrassed for a moment, so he squatted down and whispered to them. His face looked bad and hid in a corner.


    Tang Qi then asked Tang Tang Tang. "It seems that life here is not very good? You are all forced to do these things. I want to hear what the rules here are?"


    Maybe it was because he also met Chinese people, which made Tang Tang Tang feel that he had opened his heart. When Tang Qi asked, he was very moved. This was the first time someone would care about their career, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "What I like to say is translation. What I don''t like to say is accompanying guests. When I first came into contact with this industry, I really regretted death, but I can''t live on my family. In fact, the conditions at home are not very good. Those who can smash the pot and sell iron sent me here to study abroad have spent all my family''s savings. I want to eat by myself His ability to complete his studies can only take advantage of translation. "


    Tang Qi probably understood his pain, that is, he wanted to finish his studies, and then embarked on a road of no return. In fact, it''s not a road of no return, but it seems to be oppressed and very wronged.


    But Tang Qi didn''t help him directly because he didn''t know how to help him? Everyone has their own difficulties. If you meet someone who has difficulties and help one, Tang Qi will be too busy and tired sooner or later.


    The way he chose, he still had to go on firmly. Tang Qi thought and sighed. He could have taken a good bath in the hot spring, but such a good mood disappeared in an instant.


    He rushed casually and gave each of them a tip. Tang Qi went back to his room. He really felt a little unhappy, but he couldn''t stop such a thing, because he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was in a bad mood, Fan Ye didn''t bother him. Instead, he went back to his room. As soon as Tang Qi came back, he lay alone in bed.


    All that flashed through his mind was Tang Tang''s injury in his eyes when he was telling his own experience. I can''t bear it, but I know there are rules here. He can''t break them.


    Thinking about it, he wanted to have a rest. When Tang Qi was about to go to sleep, he suddenly heard something coming from the next door.


    Tang Tang lives next door to him. What happened to Tang Qi? But I don''t know what will happen to her. Tang Qi thought, he still sat up and worried about her. Maybe it''s because he has the same surname Tang and is Chinese. Anyway, he paid more attention to him.

 Chapter 2494

    I feel uneasy when I hear the sound. He got up and came to the door. Hearing the struggle inside, Tang Qi clenched his fist, opened the door with one foot and kicked the door away. The door here was originally push-pull.


    Tang Qi kicked the door directly, and something indescribable was happening inside. The big and thick man got up and looked at Tang Qi with an angry look, especially the muscles on his arm and the green dragon tattooed on his arm, which matched the ferocity of his face. Of course, it was disgusting.


    Tang Tang saw that it was Tang Qi. He cried and pulled the rest of his clothes over his body. Seeing the strong man in front of him with an angry face, he sobbed and said to Tang Qi.


    "Leave me alone and go to rest. Don''t involve you. This is not the first time. There''s no need to drag you down for people like me, okay?"


    Tang Qi really feels sad for him. What kind of person is he? Is he willing to go this far? Everything is not forced and helpless. Tang Qi is more cold. How can he be so self indulgent and degenerate?


    Originally, he really didn''t want to take care of this matter, but looking at Tang Tang''s crying, he knew that this matter was not what he wanted to choose, and he was just helpless.


    The pace he wanted to go was still stopped. Looking at the powerful man, Tang Qi angrily went straight over and moved his hand. The other party was not a simple role. Tang Qi had seen it. After the two fought, Tang Qi beat him down.


    He directly picked up the blanket, wrapped Tang Tang''s sugar, and took it to his room. It must be dangerous to stay here. The man was not easy to mess with at first sight. If he found it, he would go directly to Tang Qi.


    At Tang Qi''s room, Tang Tang Tang finally couldn''t help being wronged, so he burst into tears. After a long time, he calmed down his tears and looked at Tang Qi with gratitude on his face.


    "Thank you for being willing to treat me like a person. Life here is really inferior to that of pigs and dogs. I can only use my body to make some money and often be bullied. Life is very bad. I dare not tell my family all this. I can only report good news but not bad news. I insist on completing my studies and go back."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It was really difficult for a weak woman to get away when she was involved in such an event. Tang Qi knew that she could only complete her studies and sneak back. Many people were like this, but these unclean people didn''t feel that they were hurting their bodies?


    "Go back and don''t waste your health here. How do you know that each of them is clean and that you will fall ill at that time? What can you do at that time? There is no regret medicine. Who is important or body important?"


    Tang Qi said this. Tang Tang Tang''s face was pale. He didn''t guarantee that he would hurt his body one day. However, if he did not complete his studies and went back, his family would be disappointed. When he was sent here, he had exhausted all his hopes.


    Although he repressed his sadness, Tang Qi could still see the despair at the bottom of his eyes. He has no way. He has fallen into this step. The only way to help him is to let him go back, because even if he helps him for a while, he can''t help him for a lifetime. As long as he stays here, he must be the one who will be bullied?


    Tang Tang sat on the ground and looked up at Tang Qi. He said angrily, "I was really blind, so I fell in love with that man. I came here because I was dragged down by the disgusting man. I didn''t speak very well. I met a person who took good care of me, but I didn''t think of this. I just advised him. He lured me step by step."


    Tang Qi is also very helpless. Girls are sometimes really stupid. As long as men advise in a few words, they can destroy their lives. Especially in such a strange country and different languages, a person who is willing to take care of him thinks that he is his world and his Savior, so he can give everything for him.


    But I don''t know that this is just the beginning of a lie and the entrance of a trap. Who will really give up such trust to a person unless they have a purpose and understand their character after a long time.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. He didn''t speak again, and Tang Tang Tang didn''t answer. After calming down, Tang Tang Tang looked up and said to Tang Qi.


    "My clothes are in the next room. Can you take them for me?"


    Tang Qi nodded, got up and went to the next room to get his clothes. He went into the inner room and left the outer space for Tang Tang Tang. After Tang Tang Tang put on his clothes, he lay on the ground with the blanket and fell into deep meditation. He didn''t know whether all he did now was right or wrong?


    For example, Tang Qi''s words made him carry a pot and pour the top. He really felt that if he went on like this, he would only ruin his life.


    Just as he was thinking, the door was suddenly opened, and the thick tattooed man came in. Tang Tang Tang was frightened and sat up. When Tang Qi heard the news, he came out. Tang Qi''s face was pale and hid behind Tang Qi.


    The thick tattooed man was followed by several people. Tang Qi couldn''t understand a lot of words in the room. But I can also see that I should be yelling at him. It looks very powerful.


    Tang Qi''s probe said to Tang Tang Tang behind him, "translate it for me and see what they''re talking about? It''s noisy in the room. It''s really hard to listen."


    Tang Tang translated it to Tang Qi in a low voice. "He said: he is a member of the Yamaguchi organization. Mr. Yamaguchi is his boss. No one can bully him. He came with his brother to avenge you."


    Yamaguchi is not the big man who invited him to this auction. It seems that the nest fruit is really small. Fate is so deep that he hasn''t participated in the auction! Offend someone''s little brother first.


    However, Fan Ye said that they invited him first. He had no way to refuse. From this sentence, we can see that Mr. Yamaguchi is really a very powerful person.


    , because it seems bad to offend his little brother openly, but the other party bullied the door, so no wonder Tang Qi. After all, he is a guest. The host wants to bully the guest, that is, trample on the guest''s face on the ground and can''t stand it on anyone.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk more nonsense with them. He did it directly. It didn''t make sense to reason with these people. In short, in their consciousness, they always felt that they were superior and could not pay attention to other people.


    He said directly to Tang Tang Tang behind him. "Help me translate and tell them to get out now or fight to the death. I want them to know that people who want to bully me are not so easy to find."


    Tang Tang is really a little surprised because he has seen Tang Qi''s strength. He looks very powerful when dealing with a person, but now they are a group of people. You should know that they are typically shameless, but they all exist. Can Tang Qi really handle it?


    Instead of translating, he whispered to Tang Qi, "don''t be impulsive. It''s all right. Let me solve this matter! Don''t involve you. There are so many of them, and each of them is very powerful. How sorry I should really hurt you at that time."


    Even if he wants to solve it, I''m afraid there''s no way to solve it. This time they don''t come for her, but for him. They just want to fight to the death with him. Tang Qi sees that they really can give full play to their shameless spirit to the end.


    Directly to Tang Tang Tang: "Do you think this matter can be solved by handing you over? It''s just a dream. Look at their teeth and claws. Are they coming to avenge you? It''s definitely not. They''re coming to me, so I can only solve them, otherwise they will only stick to me like sticky dog skin plaster, and they won''t be bored to death."


    Tang Tang watched them all stare at Tang Qi fiercely. He knew that now he had become a transparent person. No one would pay attention to him. Thinking that he was just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens, how could they pay attention to him?


    Thinking about it, he not only felt that he was angry, but at this time, he couldn''t help anything. Thinking so, he directly summoned up the courage to translate all Tang Qi''s words.


    When the other party heard what Tang Qi said, he was stunned at first, and then laughed. Pointing to Tang Qi, to tell the truth, everyone they brought was really strong. Although they were not very tall, some were even short of Tang Qi, it can be seen that they had trained their muscles or fat.


    It seems that they advocate power very much, and power is expressed in tonnage. For Tang Qi, the power does not depend on how much meat you have.


    What Tang Qi didn''t know was that after Tang Tang Tang translated, they were talking happily. They burst into laughter. The laughter was not very friendly.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang Tang''s face was very ugly, but he still hardened his head and translated Tang Qi.


    "Their words are very ugly. They say you are a sick dog and the sick man of East Asia. The language is particularly dirty. In short, it means this kind of meaning. I won''t translate the others. They really don''t clean up. I''m sorry to implicate you."


    They all said they were animals. What''s the trouble?

 Chapter 2495

    Since these animals just hit Tang Qi''s hands, they don''t know who is the sick man of East Asia to correct his name if they don''t clean them up and repair them properly? He even dared to call him a sick dog. If they were not even as good as him at that time, wouldn''t they humiliate themselves.


    Tang Qi thought so and said angrily to Tang Tang Tang. "Help me translate and tell them that if you want to fight to the death with me, find a place and I will accompany you to the end."


    Tang Tang truthfully translated Tang Qi''s words, and the other party laughed more arrogantly. Unexpectedly, he dared to give them a life and death order. He looked at each other and could see from his eyes that the obscene atmosphere was very strong and there was a tacit understanding between them.


    I don''t know what unspeakable information was being exchanged. After the exchange, Tang Qi nodded his head and agreed to Tang Qi. Seeing that they had agreed, Tang Qi directly wanted to follow them. Fan Ye also heard the news and opened the door to check the situation. Unexpectedly, such a group of people came out of Tang Qi''s room.


    Quickly ran over to ask Tang Qi what was going on. Tang Tang Tang explained the whole story in a low voice and quickly. Fan Ye clenched his fist directly. Unexpectedly, this group of people dared to bully their boss.


    But since the boss wants to solve this matter, let the boss solve it. Give them some lessons and really let them stand high above them. They think how powerful they are. Thinking, Fan Ye blocked Tang Tang behind him and was afraid to hurt him by mistake immediately.


    A group of people came to the back of the hotel. It was a wide place. The thin man with tattoos pointed to Tang Qi and shouted their words. Tang Qi was very calm because he couldn''t understand a word.


    No matter what language the other party uses to stimulate him, he can''t understand it anyway. He can keep calm. For a person with particularly high force value, words can''t affect his mind, otherwise it will affect his play. At the moment, he can''t understand it, so it won''t affect him. This is the best result.


    Tang Tang''s face was very ugly. Tang Qi didn''t have to think about it and knew that what the other party said was not good, so he pointed directly at the other party and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here. Don''t put all your strength on this nonsense. It''s really speechless."


    When Tang Qi said this, Tang Tang Tang directly translated it. The other party was surprised. Then everyone became vicious. Tang Qi wanted this result.


    The tattoo man looked like a leader. He pointed to a white, fat and fat man and waved to him, which probably meant to let him on. He took off his clothes and only wore a big underpants


    It seems that this man is a member of sumo. Tang Qi also knows that they have such bad habits. The game is sumo. It looks very ugly, but they are good at it.


    Tang Qi is really not afraid of such a person, because there are few technical things in sumo, almost all of them rely on brute force, maybe skilled. Tang Qi can''t understand, because it''s so ugly. He has never watched or understood it. He only knows that there is such a game.


    When the man saw that Tang Qi was so calm, he rushed directly at Tang Qi. He really gave full play to his sumo skills, but for Tang Qi, who was flexible and very fast, such a person was full of shortcomings.


    However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, he was quite flexible. Tang Qi immediately walked around behind him. He could react quickly and defend directly behind him.


    And the fat on the body is also very strong. This surprised him. It seems that he should also be the seed of sumo wrestlers. It''s very eye-catching. Tang Qixian tested his flesh.


    Knowing that this fist, hitting him with one fist, has no effect, because Tang Qi doesn''t have to let go and won''t hurt him too seriously. It seems that his weakness can only be his neck or head.


    He has weakness. Are you afraid he can''t be solved? He wound directly behind him. A hand knife was cut on the back of his neck. Although he didn''t knock him out, he fell to the ground like a mountain and made a dull sound. I can''t even get up.


    Seeing that all his white meat was spread on the ground, Tang Qi was disgusted for a while. He kicked it in the past and directly kicked it on his neck. He only heard a click. There was blood foam in his mouth and he didn''t breathe.


    It has been said that no matter life or death, it is useless to keep him, because he has offended them. It doesn''t matter whether he stays or not, because if he keeps them, he may set up another enemy for himself. It''s better to solve it directly.


    The man with tattoos saw that Tang Qi was so cruel and determined. He knew that he underestimated Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s strength was absolutely powerful.


    This time, I don''t know what he shouted and waved directly. I saw that all the people he brought came up together. Tang Qi had to gladly fight with them one by one. First, it consumed his physical strength and second, it was a waste of time.


    He took a bath and wanted to have a comfortable sleep, but he has been disturbed by these people, which has annoyed Tang Qi. Once they are solved, it is estimated that it will be dark.


    It''s best for them to go together. Tang Qi is also impolite. His strength is not at the same level as before. The speed is so fast that it is even difficult for people''s naked eyes to figure out. Moreover, there is an electric current in his hand. As soon as he meets each other, they will twitch and be unable to resist. For Tang Qi, it is a great advantage.


    After all the people were solved, only the man with a tattoo was left. He started all the trouble. If you let him go easily, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him.


    If it was so simple, it would be cheaper for him to solve it. Tang Qicai wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. He looked directly at Fan Ye. Fan Ye understood Tang Qi''s meaning, picked up a short knife from the side and threw it directly to the man.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Tang Tang and said, "translate it and let him solve it by himself."


    What they like to do most is not commit suicide? Tang Qi gave him this chance. If he had the courage to commit suicide, he would be a man. If not, Tang Qi wouldn''t mind helping him.


    This is Tang Tang''s first time to see people kill people. It really kills people. The visual impact is quite strong. It really makes her a little afraid. She didn''t respond to Tang Qi''s call, but she soon regained her consciousness and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi repeated what he had said before. After Tang Tang Tang translated it for him, the three were ready to leave.


    How could the man with tattoos easily break his belly and commit suicide? He didn''t admit defeat. Seeing that Tang Qi was unprepared at the moment, he directly ran to sneak attack, which made Tang Qi feel very despised.


    Just a roundabout kick kicked him out and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up. A mouthful of blood spat out of his mouth. This time, even if he didn''t die, he would kill half of his life, so he left with them.


    Finally, he could have a good sleep. Tang Qi thought to them both. "Their strength should also be very strong. You two should wake up when you sleep and don''t be hurt. Shout directly when there is anything, and I''ll help you."


    Both of them nodded, but Tang Tang Tang still looked worried, because this is not in China, even if Tang Qi is so powerful, powerful and powerful. If you kill someone here, you can''t escape Mr. Yamaguchi''s pursuit.


    Moreover, the auction they participated in this time was organized by Mr. Yamaguchi. When they went to the auction site, they didn''t know what kind of trap would wait for them, so they were very worried and said to Tang Qi:


    "You two go back to China first. Now buy a ticket and go quickly. Don''t take it off. The more you delay, the more dangerous it will be. I will soon return home. This is really not suitable for my survival. If you go on like this, you will drive yourself crazy one day. You two don''t take any more risks."


    Does Tang Qi know what he is worried about? However, these are superfluous. Now for him, it''s just to protect himself. They don''t matter. I believe the other party has to think about solving them even if it wants to solve them.


    It''s people who want to solve Tang Qi. Does that mean they can solve it? Do you think he''s such a bully? Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Tang Tang.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have the strength to protect myself, so I dare to do this kind of thing. Go to have a rest first and remember to wake up tonight."


    With that, Tang Qi went back to his room, closed the door and slept safely in bed. At midnight, he suddenly smelled a strange smell. When Tang Qi came, he found that his feet were soft and fainted.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was in a very dark place and looked at the surrounding walls. Tang Qi guessed that this should be the basement.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that there would be such a place in Japan, because generally they don''t see the basement. Earthquakes are really too frequent, so all their houses are made of wood, so there should be such walls under it.


    When Tang Qi looked at it, a man finally appeared in his sight. He was not as big as the people looking for Tang Qi. He was a little thin, even a little too thin.


    The whole face is propped up with bones. It''s very suitable to describe him with skin and bones. Moreover, the eyes are particularly cloudy. There is a kind of environment that is particularly suitable for such a basement, as if it were an ugly skeleton.

 Chapter 2496

    Tang Qi thought so and stood up directly. The man was really frightened because they tied him to the chair. When Tang Qi fainted, he did have some confusion, but the time was really short. Although they gave him drugs and used despicable means, these drugs were really chicken ribs for Tang Qi.


    Maybe because of the golden finger, maybe because of the soul tripod. Anyway, now for him, the general drug effect is not very strong for him. If he wants to absorb it, he can absorb it, and if he doesn''t want to absorb it, he can be excreted.


    And now he only needs to move his finger gently, and the rope will break. It''s unwise to tie him to the stool with the rope.


    Thinking about it, he stood up and looked around. He didn''t see Fan Ye and Tang Tang Tang. It seems that they came for him and didn''t move them. Tang Qi thought highly of them early in the morning. If you start right away, you can consider keeping them alive.


    At least these upper class gangs seem reasonable, not those little gangsters yesterday. Ordinary people are very reasonable. They bite whoever they catch, like a mad dog. At least they want to find him, so they won''t touch his two friends.


    The thin man was obviously startled when he saw Tang Qi standing up. The man didn''t know what he said, but next to him was a man who looked like a translator. In short, he speaks not very fluent Chinese, but at least Tang Yu can understand it.


    "Aren''t you poisoned? You should be poisoned now. How can you stand up? Do you have any special abilities? You must have some. Otherwise, how can you wake up so quickly and look confident and fearless."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders regardless of whether he was confident or not. They brought him here, didn''t they? Why, I seem to be afraid of him now.


    Tang Qi looked at the translator and asked. "What have you done to my friends? If you dare to touch them, I promise it won''t exist here tomorrow."


    Tang Qi said it was very plain, not like threatening them or alarmist. They naturally knew Tang Qi''s strength. If they could kill the tattooed man, they would be very powerful. If they were not afraid of him, the people they could have beaten would not have used such despicable methods.


    The translator looked at the skinny man tremblingly and asked him this question. What the skinny man said to the translator, the translator turned back and said to Tang Qi.


    "Your friends are still sleeping in their own room. The most is to sleep until tomorrow morning. We just feel a little headache. We won''t hurt them. The main target this time is you."


    Tang Qi nodded and sat on the stool behind him. He was a little tired and had a rest. He really didn''t look like a kidnapped passive. He was like an invited uncle. He looked at the thin man and said:


    "Seeing that you are a more trustworthy person who won''t hurt other innocent people and a more principled person, I won''t kill you all. You send one of the best people to fight with me. If I win, you let me go. If I lose, let you dispose of it?"


    In short, Tang Qi just wants to solve this problem as soon as possible. He can go back to bed. He is really sleepy and has no time to chat with them here.


    The skinny man didn''t expect that Tang Qi should say such light words. It seems that he has great confidence in himself.


    The translator translated Tang Qi''s words to the thin man. After listening, the man nodded directly to him. The translator nodded to Tang Qi. It seems that he agreed to Tang Qi''s suggestions.


    When Tang Qi smiled, he was really a gentleman. It seemed that he was more reasonable than the tattoo man who casually asked him to pick the station. Tang Qi also had a good impression of the thin man. At least he didn''t seem to be biased by him.


    He should also be a member of the Yamaguchi organization! I didn''t expect that the people of Yamaguchi organization were also reasonable. I thought they were like those little gangsters. They couldn''t tell the truth, so they only forced people to want to do it.


    So there''s nothing to say to people who can''t make sense. Never beep if you can move your hand.


    With that, Tang Qi waited for the thin man to send experts to fight. Sure enough, the other party was also a very happy person. They have arranged people without any conditions at all. Perhaps this is also their confidence in themselves.


    Soon a man came in with a samurai sword. The person holding the sword wore their national clothes, like robes, which made people look cumbersome.


    But it can be seen from his face that he should be a master who doesn''t talk and smile. He has a very decent and serious face. It looks like Tang Qi, he didn''t blow up.


    He didn''t talk hard or look down on him. Even if he didn''t know the language, he could feel that he was a very polite and respectful person, which made Tang Qi''s impression of them better.


    Tang Qi likes reasonable people. If he has anything to say to unreasonable people, he can talk to reasonable people. However, since he is here today, he still has to speak with strength.


    Thinking so, I stared at the man and watched him come in, close to him step by step. The pace was very firm, but very light. At first glance, it''s practicing family.


    The man went directly to Tang Qi and made an invitation gesture. Tang Qi knew that he was not playing here. He should take him to another space. Tang Qi thought and followed him behind. Sure enough, he took him to a room full of weapons. The knife inside! There are many swords. This should be their practice room.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he went in, and the other Party pointed to the weapons around him and made an invitation gesture to Tang Qi, which meant to ask him to choose a weapon because he had a sabre in his hand.


    Tang Qi shook his head directly at him. He was not used to using weapons. Although it was inch long and inch strong, for Tang Qi, he would be more powerful with his bare hands. From the beginning, he didn''t train to use weapons.


    However, the other party insisted very much that he had to choose one of the weapons, otherwise he had to put down the weapons in his hand. However, for him, he has been using the saber since he came into contact with training. It is obviously impossible to let him put it down at the moment.


    Tang Qi is also very helpless. He chose among the weapons around him. After looking around, he fell in love with a sword. It is relatively light and is also one of Tang Qi''s favorite weapons. He has always collected ancient buildings, so he has an extraordinary obsession with the sword.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had chosen a weapon, the other party was no longer polite. He still hugged his fist and made an invitation gesture to Tang Qi, so he attacked directly. Tang Qi knew that what the other party said was that he was afraid that he didn''t understand the first primary, and still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Seeing that the other party was such a gentleman, Tang Qi naturally didn''t want to be treacherous and slippery. He also restrained his powers and didn''t release too much. He wanted to compete with him for the truth to see what level he was after promotion.


    Thinking about it, he rushed towards the gentleman man. The two men collided with each other in the air, and both collided with sparks, which surprised Tang Qi. It seems that the strength of the other party is equal to him. Of course, it is when he controls the internal power value.


    The gentleman man has a different face. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could compete with him, or even be similar to him.


    A temptation, two people dare not underestimate each other, after separation. Carefully looked at each other, then continued the next round of war, and the others looked around.


    Finally, after the ten moves, Tang Qi felt that his physical strength was somewhat arranged. Although the other party didn''t use any brute force, every collision would make the tiger''s mouth numb. He was not very used to using weapons. If he wanted to hit each other with his fists, Tang Qi might not be afraid, but he still suffered a little loss when using weapons.


    Want a quick decision. Tang Qi thought and began to observe each other carefully, because if he dragged on, he would certainly exhaust his physical strength, and the other party had been carrying out such training. If it lasted longer than him, it would be a little longer than him, so he had to defeat him skillfully.


    After several rounds, Tang Qi finally grasped his weakness, that is, speed. With Tang Qi''s speed, naturally there was nothing to say. Although the other party''s speed was also very fast, it was still a little worse than Tang Qi, so Tang Qi had an advantage.


    Tang Qixian made a fake move to let the other party take the lead. The other party took the lead. Naturally, it was a knife. It was like Tang Qi cutting over. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t hide, but dodged to the side. After calculating the distance, he rushed directly to his side at a high speed and stabbed him.


    As soon as the other party saw Tang Qi stabbing him, he quickly hid to one side. Tang Qi admired his speed. He didn''t expect that the other party could hide under his high speed, and the other party was even more surprised.


    He thought he had seized the opportunity and could compete with Tang Qi, or he could win or lose directly, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi was just a fake move to lure him. He escaped his all-out blow so easily, and even reacted and stabbed him.


    Otherwise, they all began to wear the initial stage. Tang Qi really went all out this time. Although he controlled his powers, his real strength was like this.


    It''s fun to play. It''s really fun. The other party admires each other very much. This is the last round. In this round, Tang Qi must win. Tang Qi thought, and he was just using technical things. He could compete with him at full speed.


    However, Tang Qi created an opportunity for himself and designed a weakness for the other party.

 Chapter 2497

    So he had a very fake action. He fought back when the other party stabbed him. It was too urgent and not well designed. There were many loopholes, mainly looking at the speed. It seemed that the other party was a little flustered. As long as he had the opportunity, he would attack him directly. He was fooled without careful consideration.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Qi put his sword directly on his neck.


    The gentleman man knew that he had lost, so he put down his samurai sword, looked at Tang Qi and said with great admiration. "It''s really powerful. You''re the most powerful person I''ve seen in so many years."


    Tang Qize put down his sword. He didn''t care about winning or losing, but admired the strength of the gentleman man, so he said to him.


    "I can''t guarantee that I haven''t seen an expert better than you for so many years, but you''re still the first person who can play like you. I generally won''t do it easily. If I want to do it, I must be forced and helpless. It''s definitely not a gentleman who can force me to step reluctantly, and you still impress me."


    In this way, the skinny man was very ashamed, because all the conversations between Tang Qi and the gentleman man were told to the skinny man. The skinny man was really a little embarrassed when he heard Tang Qi say so. They tied him up in a despicable way, just like trying to compete with Tang Qi. Of course, they are not unreasonable people.


    Although Tang Qi got rid of many of their brothers, he had made clear the whole story. He bullied a weak woman in China in front of the Chinese people and took a group of people to provoke. He was a bloody person and would certainly explode. Tang Qi was a bloody person. He still admired such a person.


    Since Tang Qidu has won, he doesn''t need to stay here to laugh at them, because Tang Qishi is not in the mood to laugh at people. He is very sleepy at the moment, so he wants to go back and wash and sleep. After all, there is an auction the day after tomorrow?


    Tang Qi thought, so he didn''t say anything to them anymore. He didn''t want to lecture them as a winner. Instead, he turned directly and walked to the door. At this time, he only heard the sound of plop plop. The sound was not loud. Tang Qi took the place. Did these bastards want to play Yin with him.


    But when he looked back, he was a little puzzled. Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened. As soon as he looked back, he saw them all kneeling on the ground.


    This makes Tang Qi very helpless. They all kneel on the ground. What are they doing? Is it to see him off? So he looked at them incomprehensibly, and the translator knelt on the ground and explained to him.


    "This is our rule. If we can defeat our best people, we will be our boss. In the future, we will be sent by you. If you don''t accept us, we will have no choice but to die."


    Unexpectedly, their rules are quite special. Tang Qi heard about them for the first time, but he said they are really useless. His strength in China is enough for him to have a headache. He has not planned to build strength in Japan for the time being.


    Thinking so, he said to them. "You''d better grow up freely and savagely. I really don''t have the energy to manage these brothers. My own brothers can''t manage them. Besides, I''ve been active in China and have never had much contact with Japan. You''ll only suffer if you follow me, okay?"


    As he said, Tang Qi was leaving. He didn''t expect them to worship him as the boss. He just wanted to fight with them and didn''t want to accept his brothers. Isn''t it difficult?


    And he accepted a group of Japanese brothers. If he goes back, I''m afraid the brothers in the headquarters won''t agree. The Japanese brought too much harm to the brothers in the headquarters.


    But I didn''t expect that they were very persistent, and Tang Qi thought, he didn''t hesitate anymore. He''d better leave this place of right and wrong happily.


    Just as Tang Qi turned and walked away, the man and the thin man who dueled with him all ran to him and knelt in front of him, with a posture of not allowing them to kneel all the time.


    At this time, the translator also said behind Tang Qi. "Boss, if you don''t accept us, there will be only a dead end for all of us. We must cut ourselves down."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that they still had such strong rules and had a headache. But on second thought, maybe it will be useful to them in the future. For example, his dark spot in the Japanese country has almost been brought up by people. If they use their internal people, will such a tragedy not happen? Tang Qi thought so. Looking at them, they all look persistent, so he said to them.


    "Well, I really convinced you. Why don''t you do this? Don''t be my brother? Or continue to develop your strength. If I need your help one day, don''t refuse and go all out. Do you understand?"


    All the people nodded and understood Tang Qi''s meaning. They still regarded Tang Qi as the boss. Tang Qi was also very helpless, but there was no way. It was helpless. Brother, forget it.


    Although they can''t be brothers, they can still be used as people. Seeing their gentlemanly performance, I believe they will keep their word.


    Before, he sent many brothers to Japan, but all of them were assassinated. Tang Qi hasn''t investigated this matter clearly, and he doesn''t know whether the strong strength of Japan has anything to do with the mysterious strength? Tang Qi has been tracking down such news, but he hasn''t got many clues.


    Therefore, he never liked the land of Japan. If he couldn''t afford it, he would hide. When he was more powerful, he would level it again. This was Tang Qi''s idea before, but now there is such a group of people who can use it. It''s a pity that Tang Qi thought and refused.


    Tang Qi thought he had made things clear enough, but he didn''t expect that not only the thin man, but all the people were not satisfied with his answer. They directly stood up, ran to him, knelt in front of him and said a lot of words. At this time, the translator hurried to follow him and said to Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Jiulong said that you can''t be so perfunctory. You must be their boss. To know the position of the boss, all people have broken their heads and can''t get it. I didn''t expect you to shirk it. This is the biggest humiliation to them, and they have no face to stay in the world."


    Tang Qidu has already said it! I will treat them as friends. I didn''t expect them to be so persistent and let him be their boss.


    By the way, don''t they belong to Shankou? Why do you want him to be the boss? This made Tang Qi very puzzled and looked directly at the translator.


    "Can you ask me if their strength is all from Shankou? How can they still recognize the boss? Isn''t their strength from Shankou? But the little brother who came to me to make trouble clearly told me that they are from Shankou."


    The translator also knew this, so he didn''t ask. He directly said to Tang Qi: "this is the case. Our boss was originally Shankou, but Shankou is responsible for us, not our boss. Our boss is still up to him to choose. Shankou is the ruler of all gangster forces."


    In this way, Tang Qi probably understood that whoever wants to set up a gangster organization must be approved by Yamaguchi, otherwise it will be destroyed by it. Therefore, asking the boss to say that he is a Yamaguchi man is actually just pretending to be a tiger.


    It seems that Yamaguchi also sits at home and lies down with a gun. It''s true that people sit at home and the pot comes from heaven. Originally, he was a special big man, but these little gangsters said he was like the leader of a gangster.


    Tang Qixin was still wondering how such a gangster leader opened the auction. It seemed that he had some misunderstandings, so he nodded and said to them.


    "Can you give me some time to think about it? I''m really tired now. My brain can''t turn. Now give me a bed and I can fall asleep. I don''t want to think about anything except sleep. Can you wait until I wake up?"


    The interpreter told this thin man named Jiulong. Jiulong quickly stood up, sent a car to Tang Qi and took him back to the hotel.


    And I couldn''t drive away. On the floor of Tang Qi''s room, I opened a hotel for myself and stayed directly.


    The next day, Tang Qi fell asleep, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Fan Ye and Tang Tang both woke up. They felt a headache, so they cleaned up and came out.


    Tang Tang had come to ask Fan Ye and Tang Qi to have breakfast, but Tang Qi reluctantly refused him and let them eat by themselves. He wanted to sleep a little longer. Tang Tang Tang had no choice but to shake his head. He thought Tang Qi wanted to sleep in. When he was jet lagged, he no longer bothered him. He saw fan ye come out.


    He was ready to take Fan Ye to breakfast. Unexpectedly, Jiulong also came out of another room. Tang Tang was startled and quickly hid back.


    Fan Ye doesn''t know Jiulong. However, looking at Tang Tang Tang''s reaction, he obviously knows that this is a dangerous person. Those things yesterday must have something to do with this person.


    Thinking about it, he stood in front of Kowloon. Those people yesterday must have something to do with this man. He came to avenge them and looked at him with a look of resentment. Tang Tang also quickly hid behind Fan Ye.


    Fan Ye looked at his fussy appearance, and became more vigilant. He looked at the thin man in front of him. When he was so thin, he really made him a little afraid. He looked like a skin and bones, like covering the skull.

 Chapter 2498

    However, the other party is very gentleman. When they see that they are so vigilant, they look like they are afraid. They may not understand him if they know what he says. He made a deep bow to both of them.


    If he didn''t show anything or look cruel, Tang Tang Tang didn''t feel anything, but he was so polite and bowed, which made Tang Tang Tang''s heart almost jump out. Behind Fan Ye, he was a little trembling and said with a trembling voice.


    "The people who solved yesterday should be his people. He is their leader. They should come to us for revenge. What should we do?"


    It can only be shouting. Because of the strength of those people yesterday, Fan Ye also saw it. If he came today, he would be more powerful if he was the leader. Fan Ye couldn''t cope with it. Thinking about it, he turned back and said to Tang Tang Tang.


    "In case of emergency, hurry and shout Tang Qi."


    Tang Tang remembered it. Tang Qi said last night that if something happened, he would shout directly and he would come out. Thinking about it, I shouted quickly.


    He hid behind Fan Ye, almost beside Fan Ye Road. With such a cry, Fan Ye felt a burst of tinnitus and hurriedly hid next to him, almost deafening him.


    Tang Qi was sleepy. When he heard Tang Tang Tang''s cry, he was really frightened. He jumped up from the bed and came out. He saw the three people staring. Tang Qi came directly over and explained to the two of them.


    "This is Mr. Jiulong. Don''t make such a fuss. Mr. Jiulong is here to protect you two. Are you going to have breakfast? Take him with you. I''ll go in and sleep again. I''m really sleepy."


    Mr. Kowloon is here to protect them both? Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the two of them only felt a current flowing through them. They didn''t know what happened last night? It seems that they both slept too much. They don''t know what Tang Qi did alone.


    Tang Tang is still a little afraid. Or hide in Fan Ye''s life, look at Mr. Jiulong and say. "Let''s go down for breakfast. Shall we join?"


    Mr. Kowloon was a very gentleman. He didn''t look inaccessible at all. He looked very inconsistent with his appearance. He nodded and said to them very politely. "It''s a great honor. Let''s go together. I''ll pay the bill."


    Both of them were shocked and didn''t know what to say. On the premise of not knowing what to say, they just didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi didn''t get up until noon, and the three of them had almost no common language and didn''t speak. However, Jiulong resolutely followed behind them and agreed to protect them. He carried out such things thoroughly, which made them very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t dare to say no to him. He followed the two of them until Tang Qi got up. They didn''t feel liberated, because Kowloon had been following Tang Qi behind him and couldn''t drive away. Tang Qi was also very helpless.


    Originally, he wanted to have fun today, but he didn''t have the energy. After getting up, he ate and soaked in the hot spring. He went to bed at night because he had to deal with the auction the next day.


    Tang Qi is still hopeful about the auction. After all, Tang Qi got some good things last time. I hope this auction will not disappoint him.


    When Tang Qi got up early the next morning, he saw that they were all packed and waiting for him in the corridor. After they came out, they had breakfast, and Kowloon personally sent a car to pick them up to the auction.


    Tang Tang is very powerful. Tang Qi hasn''t found out before. Most of the people who attended the meeting knew Tang Tang Tang and told Tang Qi a lot, especially famous people and his historical achievements. Tang Qi was really convinced. There''s no way to imagine that Tang Tang Tang''s little head should be so powerful.


    Jiulong went in with Tang Qi and sat next to Tang Qi. The auction officially began. The host is a woman. She looks a little plump, but her smart face makes people dare not underestimate it.


    The host''s opening remarks are almost the same. There is nothing new to say. Tang Tang has been translating behind Tang Qi? After some opening remarks, the first collection came up. It was also some fancy things. Tang Qi didn''t like it very much.


    In China, almost all these things are not very valuable, but in Japan, they can even be brought to the auction. Tang Qi feels that if he takes the things he collects in those mountain villages, each one can sell at a good price.


    Maybe this is still a business opportunity. Now I have my own strength. Maybe I can sell the things collected by the mountain village here, and then circle the money back as a circulation process.


    This problem can finally be solved. Otherwise, it is not the way to pile up all the collected things in yuanbaozhai. When people in China look at these things, they all know that they are scrap iron and will not give too high value, just when Tang Qi thought about it.


    The auction is already halfway through. This makes Tang Qi really feel very boring and insipid. He thinks that some of his previous expectations are too high, so he is so disappointed!


    After several more collections were photographed, a calligraphy and painting of the Song Dynasty appeared, with inscriptions. The key is that the characters are very beautiful, and the annotation is Liu Yong''s.


    Liu Yong''s Ci reached its peak in the Song Dynasty. Although there are many handed down in later generations, it is still very valuable after all. Tang Qi should bring it back to China this time in line with Chinese things. Therefore, when he saw this calligraphy and painting, he auctioned it directly and looked at it. It is genuine. Although the value is not as high as he thought, it is still very valuable to take it back.


    Even if it is not something of high value, it should return to China so that it can give full play to its real value. Just let him return to his hometown, but Tang Qi didn''t expect that such things would also fall into the kingdom of Japan.


    Next, nothing good appeared. Tang Qi was always dizzy. Finally, at the end of the auction, the host secretly said that they wanted to bring a mysterious gift.


    The sleepy Tang Qi was also more curious. He opened his eyes and saw the host say that the staff here pushed up something inexplicable in shape, a bit like a tripod, but it wasn''t.


    The whole body is black, like carbon material. It looks very ugly and completely ugly, but the price is still very high. It will be taken next time. And a million more at a time.


    This is really unacceptable for collectors, especially those experienced connoisseurs. When they see such a tripod and it is so ugly, they will naturally give up auctioning it. There is no general bronze before, so it has a bright luster.


    If there is no viewing value, there is no collection value, so they all understand this truth and are determined not to sell. When Tang Qi looked at the tripod, his intuition told him to take it down. Thinking so, he directly raised the sign in his hand.


    Other people began to talk about it. Although Tang Qi didn''t understand it and there were languages in various countries, he also knew that they must say he was stupid, a layman, didn''t understand, etc. he had been used to it for a long time, so he felt there was no need to prove his eyes.


    In a corner of the first row, an old man gathered his brand and increased the price by 2 million. Without hesitation, Tang Qi raised the brand again by 3 million,


    The old man in the first row seemed to be on the bar with Tang Qi and raised the sign again. Until Tang Qi added the price to $8 million, the old man stopped going. Tang Qi took the tripod in one breath.


    At this time, a young man sitting behind Tang Qi laughed with a puff. Other people looked at Tang Qi inexplicably and thought that he spent only $8 million to win the tripod. It was really worthless. It could only be said that he could not make a profit. The old man knew that he wanted to raise the price, I didn''t want to win the tripod at all.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know, but Jiulong knows very well that this tripod doesn''t have so much value at all. The old man also knows that he often makes speculation in the auction. Although Tang Qi also found clues, he endured it in the end, because for him, there are too few things that can make him move. If he moves once, he will take it without hesitation, no matter how much it costs.


    Kowloon knows what the young man behind him is laughing at? He stood up angrily and said directly. "Jiro, shut up."


    It seems that the two of them still know each other, which makes Tang Qi feel a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Japan is so big and there are so many famous people. It''s understandable to know each other.


    The second Lang smiled, but when he looked at Jiulong, he still had some contempt. He could hear it when he spoke. Although he couldn''t understand it, his tone was really not very friendly.


    He looked at Tang Tang and asked him to translate it for him. Tang Tang naturally knew what Tang Qi meant, so he translated those words for Tang Qi bit by bit.


    The general meaning is that Kowloon is blind and will choose Tang Qi as the boss, because they have rules. If the authority is the boss, they will stay behind him and will not surpass him. Even if they walk side by side, they will press half a step. Therefore, it is easy to observe that Kowloon has obeyed Tang Qi.


    Of course, it''s much worse than that, so Jiulong was blind and chose an East Asian sick man and an idiot as his boss. It''s really ridiculous. Wait a series of words, plus Tang Qi auctioned this collection that is not very promising, and laughed at Tang Qi as a scum.

 Chapter 2499

    A person who chooses slag as the boss can see how slag his strength is.


    From their dialogue, Tang Qi can at least judge that there is a discord between erjilang and Kowloon. It seems that they should belong to the strength of both sides and have a competitive relationship.


    He dares to laugh at Kowloon. Kowloon thinks he is the boss so faithfully. Even if he doesn''t want to be their boss, he can''t watch Kowloon being bullied.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at the second lang. he didn''t teach the man a lesson. He really thought he was a sick cat. He said to Tang Tang Tang.


    "Translate the following words to him. This thing in my hand is really a treasure. I didn''t want so many people to see my treasure, but now it seems that I have to let them know."


    Tang Tang opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi must have a headache for her. He knew that Tang Qi was not joking with him, so he began to translate.


    Tang Qi continued: "the things we bought at last are very valuable. I promise, at least we can make him ten times the price. If I can really make him ten times the price, let him destroy his eyes. He is blind. It''s no use keeping these eyes. If not, I''ll let him deal with it."


    After Tang Qi finished, Tang Tang Tang was stunned. Although he didn''t understand it, it really didn''t look like he could turn it ten times! It''s ugly. Most people don''t do anything. Only one person is making trouble. In order to stir up the price, he has been working against Tang Qi. Other people know that this is not a good thing and are laughing at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is really so sure that he can make it ten times the price?


    Tang Qi saw that Tang Tang Tang did not translate, so he said to him with great certainty. "Believe in my strength, I never do anything I''m not sure of. If you believe me enough, help me translate this paragraph without giving him some lessons. I really underestimate our Chinese people."


    In line with the pride and sense of pride of being a Chinese, Tang Tang Tang directly stood in front of Tang Qi. He was very sure and confident. He was very proud to translate this paragraph to erjilang.


    When erjiro heard Tang Tang Tang''s translation, he laughed even more, holding his stomach and laughing back and forth. And the color of contempt is more powerful. Unexpectedly, Tang Tang Tang dared to believe and confidently translate it to him.


    He said directly, "that''s the best. You ask him to turn over the price of this baby ten times. If he can''t turn it out, I''ll let him go. I''ll let him know what is the real blind and what is the real hero!"


    Tang Qi translated all these words to Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. It seems that the boy is very arrogant! So today, take his eyes and buy a good one.


    He buried his eyes here. Originally, Tang Qi didn''t think about how to treat him, but this kind of person''s mouth is full of dirty words. It''s really annoying.


    Thinking, he handed in the check in one hand and took the baby in the other hand. Anyway, the baby belongs to him now, and other people can''t manage it. Tang Qi looked back at Fan Ye and said.


    "Find me a knife. You''d better be sharp. It doesn''t matter if it''s not a knife."


    Fan Ye naturally said what Tang Qi said. When he heard that Tang Qi wanted a knife, he directly handed Tang Qi a dagger.


    Jiulong couldn''t understand them. He saw that Fan Ye handed Tang Qi a dagger. He was startled. When Tang Tang Tang said that Tang Qi was looking for a knife, he quickly stopped Tang Qi in front of him. He didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, but he still separated Tang Qi from erjiro.


    Although he is not afraid to make trouble or stick with the second line, he doesn''t want Tang Qi to be surrounded by the whole people at the auction. It''s still not good to kill here.


    If Tang Qi wanted to kill him, he would just do it privately and give him a direct command. He had already seen that the boy was not pleasing to his eyes. After so many years of discord, he tolerated him. Unexpectedly, he has intensified now.


    Tang Qi saw her move, but shook his head. He knew what Kowloon meant? But he didn''t want to kill here. Killing people in public in broad daylight is not Tang Qi''s hobby.


    Thinking about it, he took the knife handed over by Fan Ye, looked at the black tripod, and scratched and pulled it with the knife. I don''t know what the texture is, but it''s still very hard. It''s a little like carbon and nitrogen, which is harder than carbon.


    Tang Qi carefully scraped off the black layer of carbon layer by layer. Those who left early have left. Those who did not leave are all watching the farce. In particular, Tang Qi said that the price of this junk can be increased by ten times. Everyone wants to see. How can this baby be increased by ten times?


    But when Tang started, after removing the black layer, the things that appeared in it were like jade, which haunted the milky white light, and made all people dazzled.


    There is still a wine glass inside, but the wine glass looks very shiny and dazzling.


    Although it is very exquisite and small, even if it is just a little, it is definitely more than the price just now. Tang Qi looked at it carefully.


    Then I felt that it should be a cup carved by the night pearl. Such a cup can be met but not obtained. Don''t mention the value. Even if it''s more value, Tang Qi won''t do it.


    Tang Qi said that he would have such a strong desire, which must be a good thing, because golden finger never made a mistake and never let him down.


    Sure enough, I found the treasure again and again. It''s broad daylight, and the lights at the venue are very bright. This cup will be more beautiful if it is in a darker light and a darker space. It will emit Yingying green light and refreshing. Dare you say that he can''t turn the price ten times?


    Tang Qi showed a proud smile, and the people who had not left were attracted when they saw the cup in his hand, and they all surrounded him.


    At this time, a connoisseur also came over and came to Tang Qi. He didn''t dare to touch the cup with his hand. Instead, he looked up and down at the cup, which was trembling.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the cup carved by the night pearl, which is also known as the luminous cup. Such a big night pearl must be worth at least 70 million yuan, even if the price can''t be more than ten times. The most important thing is that such a beautiful thing can be found but can''t be obtained. If you want to turn the price ten times, you can trust the collectors who really love the treasure I''m willing to make it. Moreover, the workmanship is so exquisite, and the patterns on it are extremely charming. Not to mention 10 times, 20 times the price, you can turn it out. It depends on whether someone can recognize the goods. "


    When the old man said this, other people looked at erjiro with complex eyes. They didn''t know whether his eyes could be kept. The big talk just now had been said. If Tang Qi didn''t care, he would be lucky. If Tang Qi cared, his eyes wouldn''t stay.


    As soon as the old man said this, he used all Japanese. Although Tang Tang Tang translated it for Tang Qi, he could see that erjiro''s face was pale.


    At this time, Jiulong looked proud. The boss he identified must be an extraordinary person. He never doubted Tang Qi''s ability. Although he was not so confident just now, he still firmly stood on Tang Qi''s side.


    Who could have thought that there would be a luminous cup hidden under such an ugly tripod. And he is also very glad that he can trust Tang Qi unconditionally. He believes that Tang Qi is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Thinking so, he looked back at Jiro and said to him. "A man should keep his word. Now I''ll give you two choices, first, to commit suicide by caesarean section, and second, to remove your eyes. Which one do you want to choose? If you don''t want to do it, I can help you."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to be so cruel. However, seeing that Kowloon is so angry and there is no room for negotiation, I know that this matter should be left to Kowloon to deal with.


    It''s not like Ruan wanted to teach him a lesson. It''s the best thing for Jiulong to do. It can just expand the strength of Kowloon, make Kowloon more famous, and let other people know more about a comprehensive Kowloon.


    Although Kowloon is very gentlemanly and usually takes care of others, it also has its own views when making choices in the face of things and principles.


    Moreover, from the dialogue between Kowloon and Jiro, we can hear that the two people should also be in a state of hostility for a long time. Listen to this Jiro, you can know that he is definitely not a good man, and his ordinary speech will be very ugly.


    Kowloon doesn''t know how many grievances he has suffered in front of him. If he seizes the opportunity today, he might as well get them back directly. It will certainly be of great benefit to Kowloon to let Kowloon eliminate its enemies.


    So Tang Qize faintly retreated to one side, and Fan Ye and Tang Tang retreated to one side. Waiting for Kowloon to solve him, I believe Kowloon will not be soft hearted.


    After yesterday''s murder, Tang Tang Tang is also much stronger. However, Tang Qi admires him most. It''s his head and melon seeds. He remembers things very well!


    He can remember most of the people present, including his life experience, their achievements, hobbies and strength. If she can remember them, she can see his excellence.


    At the moment, erjiro''s face was pale and his legs were soft. He didn''t know what to do, whether he chose to die or lose his eyes? He has no way to make a decision. He doesn''t want to die because his strength has just been established and he still wants to enjoy such a time.

 Chapter 2500

    But what''s the difference between losing your eyes and death. If the eyes are gone, how can those who obey him continue to obey him? So I couldn''t even say the words of begging for mercy. I just kept shaking.


    Jiulong saw that he didn''t make a choice for a long time, so he shot directly. His two fingers poked directly into his eyes. When he heard a cry, he rolled on the ground with his bloody face, while Jiulong threw away his two eyes.


    This makes Tang Qidu feel very admirable. This is not a small thing, and Kowloon has done so cold. You know, when you look at him, you always smile gently and look like a gentleman. I didn''t expect that he could do so tough.


    Other people also think it''s too bloody and have left one after another. Of course, this is their bet. If Jiro loses, he should fulfill his promise. No one will think Kowloon is too cruel.


    Only Tang Tang felt a little cruel and covered his eyes. At this time, Tang Qi also said faintly, "let''s go!" and walked to the door.


    Kowloon kept up with Tang Qi, and Fan Ye and Tang Tang Tang naturally kept up. But Tang Tang didn''t dare to look at Kowloon, especially his hands. At a glance, he felt trembling all over his body.


    Kowloon wiped his hands with a wet paper towel and threw the wet paper towel directly on the ground. There was only the sound of erjiro wailing in the whole meeting hall.


    After the auction, Tang Qi will return to China. But these people in Kowloon must also be dealt with, otherwise they will all go back to China with him. What can we do? We can see from his current tangled, cowhide plaster like behavior that if he dares to go back to China and don''t be their boss, they will all follow together.


    Thinking that there should still be one person, even the nominal boss, should also leave them peace of mind pills, because even if it is only such a short time, Tang Qi also feels that even without the boss, Kowloon will develop the organization very well.


    However, Jiulong has identified him. If he doesn''t do anything, Jiulong will certainly not give up. Tang Qike knows how persistent he is. He can see it from the front and back of these two days.


    So if he wants to go back, he has to leave someone to take care of them, even if he doesn''t have to deal with anything. A nominal boss is responsible for them, even if Tang Qi, the representative of, can manage them. I just mean that Tang Qi didn''t abandon them.


    Tang Qi returned to the hotel and still had a headache. Tang Qi also had many considerations about this matter.


    Thinking that if you send more brothers to Japan, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction. After all, last time, so many brothers had disappeared in Japan. We should re-establish strength in Japan. I believe there will be a shadow in everyone''s heart.


    Although everyone is not afraid of sacrifice, as long as he orders Tang Qi, they will certainly go unconditionally, but for Tang Qi, they can''t be too cruel to them.


    When Tang Qi was struggling, he saw Tang Tang Tang come in. "What do you think? So fascinated."


    Tang Tang''s words pulled Tang Qi''s thoughts back. Tang Qi looked up at Tang Tang Tang. He didn''t know what Tang Tang meant, so he asked, "shouldn''t we be responsible for the end? Why haven''t you left?"


    Tang Tang Tang has some embarrassed, because this time he came, there is something to ask Tang Qi. Just say: "If you go back to China, can you bring something for me to my parents? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I still don''t want to go back for the time being, because I still decided to finish my studies first and then go back. For me, I have nothing now. I''ve been divided into half of my studies and almost lost everything in exchange for such a learning opportunity. If I don''t finish my studies If I succeed, I will regret it very much myself. "


    Tang Qi looks at the firmness in Tang Tang Tang''s eyes. If she decides to stay, why don''t she try? Tang Tang Tang is a very persistent woman, which can be seen from his two-day relationship, and almost no one can do his dedication to his studies.


    Although he has always chosen to lose himself, he must complete his studies. Although some choices are forced and helpless, this perseverance is true. Why not let him try?


    Also, his brain seeds are really easy to use. It should be a very good choice for him to be the boss.


    And if you are only the boss behind the scenes, the head melon seeds must be easy to use. I believe Tang Tang''s head melon seeds will give full play to his advantages.


    After all, it doesn''t matter if he is weak because Kowloon has the strength to protect him. If we let these strength do something more meaningful, wouldn''t we kill more with one stone.


    Especially in protecting foreign students, Tang Tang Tang should be more experienced, because she was bullied. If he meets people who bully foreign students in the future, he can use this strength to protect them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked directly at Tang Tang Tang and said, "since you have made such a decision, I won''t advise you anymore. Kowloon is the strength I only solicited here. I can be responsible for protecting you in the future. You don''t have to be wronged like this in the future! You don''t have to be bullied again."


    Tang Tang was almost moved to tears when he heard Tang Qi''s words. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so considerate for him. If there was Kowloon, I believe no one would dare to bully him physically.


    Red eyes, looking at Tang Qi, moved words have been said, but they still didn''t say it. Da en doesn''t say thanks. She will study hard. If she has a chance in the future, she will find Tang Qi and repay him.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Tang Tang like this, knew what Tang Tang Tang was thinking, and continued to say to her. "Of course, I won''t let him protect you in vain. You have to do something. In this way, you don''t have to thank me too much. Because I''m going to put a heavy burden on you."


    Tang Tang nodded excitedly. If he could help Tang Qi do something, he would naturally want it. "You said, no matter what it is, I will certainly do my best."


    Tang Qi said, "I''m going back to China. Naturally, someone in Kowloon has to be responsible for them. Since you don''t want to go back to China with me, you''ll be their boss. How can they have the strength to protect you? You won''t be bullied in the future."


    Tang Tang was shocked to death. How could he be in charge of a gangster organization? You know, he is an international student, and timid. He has been compromising and enduring some people. He doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Especially when they bullied him, he was still patient and dared not resist. It was too alarmist for him to be the boss. He is not suitable at all. He has no deterrent and no ability.


    "This matter can be absolutely impossible. You must consider clearly. You know I am just a female generation, and there is no strength. Besides being timid, there is no merit. To make me the boss, you will only spoil your strength."


    He is also too self-confident. His brain is actually very easy to use, and he always chooses compromise because he is a weak woman. Even if he resists, he can''t resist that group of big men.


    But now it''s different. He has his own strength. Who dares to bully him? I believe as long as he explains, Jiulong will listen to him and protect her. If Jiulong doesn''t listen to him, Tang Qi doesn''t mind coming to clean them up.


    Besides the strength of Kowloon, Tang Qi believed that what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg. Escorted by Kowloon, I took him to know the world. I believe he can start it soon. After all, his brain is so easy to use.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Tang Tang. "The boss is not as difficult as you think. As long as I give you a brief explanation, leave some information and let Kowloon take you to some more events. You will understand that it is also very simple and easy, that is, don''t let your people be bullied by others. I believe you can do it."


    "And I will let Kowloon take charge of your life. Just study at ease. If you need to make decisions, Kowloon will certainly tell you. You can rest assured. I will arrange these things for you as long as you like."


    With Tang Qi''s guarantee, Tang Tang Tang is also very excited, but he is very uncertain about himself and has no ambition. I never thought I would have a gangster organization before.


    If we have this group of strength, does it mean that all Chinese foreign students can have a place to rest. He can lead them to protect foreign students, and foreign students will not be bullied? I will never be cheated again. Even if I cheat, I won''t be powerless.


    There are still many ideas in his heart, so he finally nodded. He also wanted to have a try. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he directly said to him.


    "Thank you for your trust in me. I won''t live up to your trust. If you think I''m competent, I''m willing to go all out to study. But don''t trust me too much. After all, I don''t have any self-confidence. When you return to China, you''d better choose a suitable candidate. After choosing the right candidate, you''ll come to take over my job, and I will He who leads them to protect foreign students will never let foreign students be bullied here again. "


    Looking at Tang Tang Tang''s firm eyes, Tang Qi knew that he was a plastic talent, but what he needed was an opportunity, and he was willing to give him this opportunity. Whether he could grasp this opportunity or not depends on Tang Tang Tang''s ability. Since Tang Tang Tang has grasped it, Tang Qi believes that he will come, he is definitely a powerful overlord that can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 2501

    Thinking so, as long as someone is willing to accept this matter and is responsible for Kowloon, let Jiulong know that he is the boss, he still cares about them, even if the problem has been solved. If the matter here is solved, he can return to China as soon as possible.


    Thinking, Tang Qi said to Tang Tang Tang. "Now please find Jiulong. I''ll tell him about you and see what his attitude is. I haven''t discussed with him yet. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll try again. I can''t put you in a dilemma and let you talk with Jiulong here."


    Tang Tang nodded, and the little spot glowed red. You can see that he was very excited about this matter. He was also an ambitious man, but he had not brought his potential into full play before.


    Tang Tang came to Kowloon, and Tang Qi looked at the calm appearance of Kowloon. He knew that Kowloon should know directly. He had to leave and would leave the person in charge.


    I made it clear to Kowloon. Unexpectedly, Kowloon was not as excited or different as he thought, but very calmly accepted the result he said.


    It would be better if Kowloon did not refute, and Kowloon could frankly accept it. On the contrary, Tang Qi felt that he was the really powerful man.


    The matter here has been solved. He will go back to China with Dan, because all his brothers have the impression that the Japanese country is dangerous. He still goes back early and tells Mickey that they are safe, so that they don''t worry too much. They are worried about him. Tang Qi knows it, so he can''t bear it.


    Let him out every time. It''s hard for Mickey and them. This time, let him go back earlier and let them suffer less,


    Kowloon is still very obedient. After all, Tang Qi conquered him. He thought Tang Qi was his boss and what Tang Qi said was what he said. No matter who is responsible for them, as long as Tang Qi has not given them up, this is a good phenomenon.


    In his heart, what he was afraid of was that Tang Qi abandoned them. He was still thinking that if Tang Qi secretly returned to China, he would organize his brothers to go to China and find Tang Qi anyway. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t abandon them. This made him very happy.


    Once again, he assured Tang Qi: "Miss Tang Tang Tang Tang will be responsible to me. I can teach him anything he doesn''t understand. I also believe that Miss Tang Tang Tang will soon become our real boss, and I will further plan our future development."


    When it comes to the next plan, Tang Qi forgot to say. As soon as he patted his forehead, he came up with a good idea. Now say it and see if it is possible. If it can be realized, it will be better to realize it in this way.


    Just say: "I came up with an idea. Just to tell you, we are not collecting those antiques. In fact, the quality of those antiques is not particularly good, and their sales in China are not very good. But I looked at the auction here, and I didn''t expect that the quality is worse than those we collected. So I want to come, this is also one of our dealers Machine. "


    Fan Ye nodded again and again. Jiulong didn''t understand, and Tang Tang also translated him. He just nodded again and again. He didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    Fan Ye understood at once, looked at Tang Qi and waited for Tang Qi to continue.


    Tang Qi continued to say to him, "so I think we can just build an industrial chain, which is also of great benefit to the development of the organization. You can take all the things collected to Jiulong. Jiulong sells here. You can discuss the dividends later, and I won''t participate."


    Fan Ye''s mind seems to have been electrified. He suddenly figured out this thing. It''s also a good business opportunity. He also saw the things at the auction. They are all fancy and worthless things. Their things are really much better than these things, which is really a good market.


    Thinking so, I said to Tang Qi. "OK, I''ll send my brothers to contact here. We''ll discuss the specific details. We''ll show you the results. The idea you gave is really great. In the future, as long as they have financial support, I believe they can fully support themselves even if they don''t do bad things, which will give them more motivation to protect our foreign students It''s too late. "


    The information received in Kowloon was far slower than they were, so Tang Qi had finished here. Only then did Kowloon show a very happy smile.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he nodded and said with a smile. "This idea is really great. We wanted to get some babies to get rich before, but it''s too difficult. Although it''s a particularly promising business, it''s still too difficult for us to see which one is the real baby and return it."


    When Tang Tang Tang translated, Tang Qi smiled helplessly. They all talked about the next problem. He was still responding to this problem, but it didn''t matter. The language would slowly pass. Besides, there was no fear of translation.


    Thinking so, he told Jiulong what they had discussed. Tang Qi also patiently waited for Tang Tang Tang to translate for him. After he understood everything, he would say the next question.


    After saying this for a while, it was a little late, and the rush back today must have come to naught. Kowloon saw that it was late, so he didn''t bother Tang Qi to rest, because if he had to catch a plane tomorrow, he would still have a good rest today.


    Go back to the organization and inform the brothers that this is a good thing. In the future, they will be motivated and don''t have to do those sneaky things anymore.


    It''s definitely a good thing for them. Who is willing to live on Daokou street? It''s not all about seeking stability on one side. In the future, they can be stable and steadfast from black to white. It''s definitely a progress for them.


    Tang Qi and Fan Ye also had a rest. Tang Tang Tang naturally left with Jiulong. Jiulong also wanted to introduce Tang Tang to his brothers. Tang Tang will be their next boss in the future. The boss sent someone to replace him and stay here to take charge of their daily activities. We should also make everyone full of awe of Tang Tang Tang.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi and Fan Ye returned to China. Although Tang Qi still had some concerns here, he believed that Tang Tang Tang, with his smart brain, would certainly be able to conquer these people.


    As soon as he returned to China, there were two routes. Tang Qi naturally returned to the capital, while Fan Ye naturally returned to Liushi. He also wanted to see how the fund was going? Especially about the fund, can the people he sent reassure him? Arrange this matter well, especially the college student. Does he still want to reuse him?


    If he is well responsible for things here, he can contact him about cooperation with Kowloon. He finds that young people can talk more together. After all, the world belongs to young people, and each generation is stronger than the other.


    Tang Qi was really a little tired. When he came back, he saw that Mickey and they had prepared dinner. When he was waiting for him, he felt very warm. After having dinner with them, he hurried to have a rest. The recent events were really one after another. He felt that he couldn''t cope with them.


    Of course, no matter how tired the body is, he is still very satisfied in his heart. As long as he has this sense of satisfaction, he hopes to continue like this all the time, as long as he can be responsible, and everyone''s happiness. Tang Qidu was very satisfied.


    The next day, they didn''t get up until noon, and they didn''t call him. When Tang Qizhi was going to have lunch at noon, Murong Yue came to the window and called him up.


    After eating, Tang Qi leaned leisurely on the sofa. I''ve been busy recently. It''s very pleasant to have such leisure time. An''an came from Murong Yue''s arms. He can speak now.


    Mom and dad will still call. When Ann calls Tang Qi''s father, Tang Qi is very satisfied.


    Murong Yue then came over, took the brewed milk bottle, handed it to Tang Qi and said. "It''s time for him to nurse. Don''t get used to him. Let him play in his cradle. Hold him every day. I can''t wait after you leave."


    Tang Qi smiled and handed him the bottle. He asked him to hold the bottle and put it on the small bed to play with himself.


    He took Murong Yue into his arms. I kissed him on the face. "It''s really hard for you to take care of your children at home alone. It''s really wronged you to sacrifice all your rest time for peace and security and not pursue your dreams and goals."


    Murong Yue''s smiling face is gentle. He has become more gentle since he became a mother. He doesn''t feel wronged. He has been very happy to be with Tang Qi. Now that she has children and a stable life, what else can she ask for?


    "Don''t say these words. I''m very satisfied now. If you say so, I''ll be angry. None of us is sorry for who, only who is willing to pay. I am willing. So I feel very happy."


    Tang Qi kissed him on the face. Naturally, he knew that Murong Yue was telling the truth. He also felt ashamed of them, but they never asked him anything.


    This made him feel more sorry. He will bear in mind that the future is a long way and they have many ways to go, so anyway, they will be better after that.


    In the evening, after Mickey and they came back, everyone had a reunion dinner together. Mickey also called all the people to come. Tang Qi ate very delicious only at this time. Being able to have a reunion dinner with everyone was the happiest thing for him.

 Chapter 2502

    After dinner, everyone leaned on the sofa to eat. Mickey leaned on Tang Qi''s shoulder and said faintly.


    "Recently, I noticed that the currency circulation in the capital has increased several times than before. I thought there was a problem, so I asked people to check it. Indeed, a lot of money has gone to the capital, mostly from some underground casinos in the south."


    When it comes to casinos, Tang Qi''s face is not very good. In fact, the capital is originally a complex place suitable for survival and very mixed up. If you want to make a career here, the key depends on whether you have the courage and ability.


    If you have the courage, it''s nothing to talk about. However, if all these messy Oolong things came to the capital, the capital would not be so stable. If these messy strength were added, it would certainly push the capital to a more chaotic level.


    Thinking that he had to strangle such a danger in the cradle, he asked Mickey. "Are there any casinos that are locked? Let''s go and have a look at the internal situation. It''s naturally the best to curb this phenomenon. It''s best to curb all the dangers in the bud."


    Mickey nodded. He knew that he said this to Tang Qi. Tang Qi would care about it very much. If he cared, he would care about it to the end. Now Tang Qi asked, she naturally didn''t hide, so she told Tang Qi all the information he investigated.


    Tang Qi still felt that this matter was not simple. He had to take care of it, so he directly said to Mickey. "Well, I''ve understood the simple situation. I don''t think it''s easy. Then help me arrange it. Let''s go and have a look. I don''t believe that they can be so bold that they dare to transport their money to the capital to wash white. If they really do such a thing, they can''t escape my palm. They really think they can do something wrong in the capital £¿¡±


    Mickey nodded. After talking for a while, they went to have a rest. Early the next morning, Mickey arranged everything and told Tang Qi the specific address and some simple situations there.


    Tang Qi had a general understanding and was ready to go. He wanted Mickey to go with him.


    But I think it''s too dangerous. Take Mickey. It''s dangerous at that time. He can''t protect him. What should I do?


    It''s not a good place to go this time. It also refers to what he may encounter. He can''t guarantee their safety now, so he won''t take Mickey easily. Finally, he left Mickey and went with Du Yu.


    When you go to such a place, it''s better to go with men to solve some things. It''s not easy to get away with Mickey at that time.


    The two said to go and drove to catch the next noon. They had arrived here. They didn''t arrange accommodation. They took the VIP pass prepared by Mickey for them and went directly into the casino.


    Changed the weight. Du Yu then whispered in Tang Qi''s ear, "can the boss play?"


    Seeing Tang Qi looking around, he didn''t seem to know much. He thought Tang Qi was very familiar with such scenes. Therefore, he didn''t do his homework before. Now he wants to come. He really has some carelessness.


    Tang Qi shook his head and let Du Yu''s heart cool. It seems that he really can arrange these things better than long Shaoyang, but long Shaoyang has disappeared from the task with them again. Such sacrifice really hurts him.


    But he still braced himself up and said to Tang Qi, "we''ve only got 10 million chips now. If we lose, it doesn''t matter. We''ll just play. But if we''re laymen, how can we understand their buildings? If we don''t reach the big man level, we may not be able to meet those really powerful people?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He can''t play. He doesn''t know the rules here. However, he can see Du Yu''s embarrassment. Du Yu should not be ready, so he will say such words to him.


    It''s man-made. Even if they don''t prepare in advance, they don''t have to feel remorse for it. What they should do next is what they should do.


    I know something from Mickey, but I don''t know it deeply. It''s really difficult for him to play this, but he''s not afraid.


    In the past, he may still have some difficulties. Now his hearing is different from ordinary people, and his eyesight is very strong. Although he has less experience, he believes that with this money, he can slowly explore his experience and get started soon.


    As long as these know the skills, I believe Tang Qi can also play. It''s good to play more at that time. He never cares about money? So after losing two, we can naturally find out the power. Are you still afraid of not seeing those big guys?


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so confident, Du Yu was much more confident. After all, they had never suffered a loss with Tang Qi. In particular, Tang Qi''s learning ability was a miracle maker.


    Any presence of Tang Qi would make him feel particularly at ease and terminate such a topic. The two came to the small bet area first.


    I learned the rules here and inquired about the rules of the game. I heard that there are new people here. After the new people come, they practice here and gamble less. Four open.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to play dice, so he asked about the rules first. Anyway, I''ve seen a lot of movies and TV dramas about rolling dice and pressing the size. Tang Qi thought for a moment and began to observe carefully on one side. Mainly in carefully distinguish the voice, after watching two, Tang Qi directly made a bet.


    As a result, Du Yu won both bets. He was really excited. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so powerful that he was about to look at him with new eyes. A person who has no contact at all and can''t do it at all. After watching two, he even pressed two and won. Who is this? It''s a miracle.


    Tang Qiyue played more and more smoothly. Although he didn''t press much every time, he could win every time. Almost every time, the pressure is bigger and more money is earned, which makes the people next to Tang Qi look at him with new eyes.


    In just a short time, Tang Qi successfully turned his 10 million to 80 million. He thought it was very simple and meaningless. He was ready to leave, and the gambler directly stopped Tang Qi and wanted to play with Tang Qi again.


    "Brother, it''s immoral to want to go when you win. If you have the courage, play a game with me. If you lose, I''ll give you all my weights. If you win, I''ll be lucky."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that everyone knows that he is a novice at first sight. He doesn''t even know the rules. He won in this way. It must be the element of luck, which will make people unconvinced.


    It was also in his guess that he was stopped. When he looked back at the man, he knew that the man was a very arrogant and domineering person. If he could be in the novice area, he must not have been here for a long time.


    He was a little fat, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his nose stepped a little. He looked fierce, but he didn''t have many bad thoughts. People who work with a straight heart are very impulsive. He should not have much real ability. Tang Qi is not afraid of him.


    Looking back at Du Yu, Du Yu naturally understood Tang Qi''s mind. He had been with him for so much time and traveled around with him. If he didn''t even understand this, it was really his ability to handle affairs.


    He put all the weights in his hands on the stage. Tang Qi said to the man with a flat nose. "I don''t know any other ways to play. Just like this, it doesn''t matter to play a few more games. You roll the dice, I won''t."


    Tang Qi said this to make everyone understand that he is really just a layman. And those who were won by him all looked at him in surprise. Who knows that a man like Tang Qi who made a hundred goals said he had never played.


    Could it be that he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger here, but seeing his clumsy appearance, it really seemed that he had never played. He doesn''t even know the rules and can''t even roll the dice. He can still play so smoothly. It seems that he also has some advantages. At least his ears should be very good.


    They all looked at Tang Qi, like a freak. If Tang Qi''s ears are very good as they measured, he can find the right place. It''s not difficult to turn over here.


    The man with a flat nose didn''t bully him. He was very fair and didn''t want to play tricks, which made Tang Qi feel a little more favorable to him. The reason why Tang Qi said she didn''t touch the dice was for fear that everyone would say he cheated.


    So he confessed that he didn''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He really wouldn''t. It''s not that he''s playing tricks here. He''s just gambling on luck.


    If you want to cheat here. Only the person who rolls the dice is cheating, and everyone knows such rules. If he doesn''t touch the dice and can always win, it only shows that he is a very powerful person.


    Wait until the flat nosed man puts down the dice in a fancy way. He looked at Tang Qi with great atmosphere and said, "I''m the one who rolls the dice. You press it first."


    It''s not an unreasonable person, Tang Qi thought, so he put all his chips on the big side. When he put all his weights on the big side, the whole audience was boiling.


    Tang Qi looked at the man with a flat nose and seemed to be asking him, isn''t he pressure? The flat nosed man didn''t let go of the dice or open it, so he directly said to Tang Qi.


    "You won. All these in front of me are yours. I really admire you. If you like, I can take you through the whole audience. I''ll tell you all the rules you want to know. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you all."

 Chapter 2503

    Tang Qi nodded directly because Du Yu didn''t know the rules here. They both came here for the first time. It would be better if someone led the way for them.


    The man with a flat nose was also enthusiastic, so he went directly to Tang Qi, put down his mustard, put away his anger, and looked much more pleasant, without the fierce look just now.


    Said to Tang Qi. "My name is Zhang Dong. If you want to call me Xiao Zhang, you can call me Xiao Dong. We are all peers and there is nothing to care about. I''ve been here for a long time, but I can''t get out of the novice area. I think you''re very talented. I want to worship you as the boss. You''ll study hard here. I believe we''ll soon You can get out of the novice zone. "


    Is it so hard to get out of the novice zone? Is there a rule here that there is no way to unlock the next layer without a certain strength? Tang Qi thought so and asked him strangely.


    "It doesn''t look like you are short of money. Do you want to play, and they won''t let you in? What does the so-called first hand zone mean? Where can you go without the novice zone?"


    Tang Qi didn''t ask. Fortunately, Zhang Dong''s whole face was stiff when he asked. Tang Qi came to play without knowing anything, and he played so well. God has a little too much preference for him.


    What he said was meant on the surface. Do you still need to explain? The next floor depends on strength. You can''t get in with money unless you have strength and win the most powerful guard on the scene.


    He said to Tang Qi, "you come with me." then he took Tang Qi to the innermost place. Sure enough, Tang Qi saw a door. Two people stood on both sides of the door, holding dice in their hands. Someone lined up to play dice with them.


    "I''ve lined up many times before I can enter the next floor. But no matter how many times I play with them, I lose in their hands, which makes me depressed! I haven''t seen the next game until now. I don''t know what fun will be next?"


    From Zhang Dong''s longing for the next floor, we can see that there must be more fun and exciting things on the next floor. Thinking so, Tang Qi asked him, "then explain the situation here to me so that I can understand it. After understanding the whole situation, it will be easier to get started."


    Zhang Dong really admired Tang Qi''s ability, and his words were very touching. Tang Qi''s accent sounded like an outsider. Zhang Dong tentatively asked him, "are you just here? Where are you from? Of course, you don''t need to tell me in detail. Just say it."


    Zhang Dong was afraid that Tang Qi suspected that he was a liar and intended to get his information. After all, he still had to keep a mind when he went out, so he didn''t deliberately inquire about anything. He just asked Tang Qi to simply say it if he didn''t want to.


    There was no need to hide where he came from, he said directly. "I''m from the capital. I just came to play. I feel curious. It''s fun to play. After listening to you, I''m also very curious about the next floor, so I want to ask you."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhang Dong was even less vigilant and became very enthusiastic. He carefully told Tang Qi all the conditions here, and then looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Let''s not waste time here. We''d better practice more! It''s a technical job. Even if I tell you more, you''d better practice it yourself. If you don''t practice, there''s no way to improve your skills. Let''s go there together. There''s a really powerful person on each table. If you can If some people are defeated, they will come straight to the line. I don''t believe it. We won''t be able to get into the next floor. "


    Tang Qi nodded and led by Zhang Dong. Table by table to conquer the big guys. Each table had a lot to gain, and Tang Qi did indeed rely on his strong hearing. If you win almost every big man on the table, there is no time for him to lose.


    But when he rolls the dice, he will still lose. Rolling the dice is skilled. It is a real technical job. If he doesn''t master it, he will only be heard. There is no chance for others to take the first shot. He has a chance to win.


    Because he has no skills, everything is still groping and learning, and others can hear the law, naturally he lost.


    However, Zhang Dong is also a veteran. Under his guidance, Tang Qi''s progress is very rapid. Under the guidance of Zhang Dong, a veteran, Tang Qi is also very good at it. There was a big dice in hand. I had the posture in the world. I won every table once. Zhang Dong took him to line up.


    There are also rules here. As long as a person can go in, he can take his two younger brothers in. Therefore, Zhang Dong did not hesitate to recognize Tang Qi as the boss, and Tang Qi can go in with Zhang Dong and Du Yu.


    Finally in front of the guard, Tang Qi took out the dice. The guard made an invitation gesture, which meant to let Tang Qi come first. After Tang Qi rolled and shook, he put the dice on the table and looked at the guard. "Please."


    The guard pressed the small one. Tang Qi opened the box. It was big. Tang Qi won. He proudly patted the guard on the shoulder and won 50% of the chance to enter.


    There is another one, that is, the guard rolls dice. Tang Qi guesses. Tang Qi has fully mastered the subtle differences between sounds and the rules between dice.


    The hearing was concentrated, so when the guard played the dice, Tang Qi made a choice without hesitation.


    After winning two guards directly, he went to the next level, which really amazed Zhang Dong. He has been wandering here for more than ten days and has never won the two guards, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi just studied for an hour or two and took him to the next floor. He couldn''t help patting Tang Qi on the shoulder and said proudly.


    "From today on, you are my boss. You don''t accept refutation or rejection. You don''t have the right to reject me. I''ll take you all over here, so you must be my boss."


    Tang Qi smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong was very direct. He looked ferocious. He was very good. He nodded and accepted his little brother. Du Yu soon became familiar with Zhang Dong.


    As soon as the three came to this floor, they found that the low playing method was more advanced. It''s not like rolling dice, making a lot of noise here.


    Poker is playing here. Zhang Dong is not very familiar, but he knows all the rules. He also met several people he knows. He used to play better, man. Although he was only fair weather friends, he could still inquire about the news from them.


    I heard from his friends about some strength and rules of this layer. Here is mainly playing poker to test your eyesight.


    For Tang Qi, he just looked for its rules and mastered some of its skills. Under the leadership of his friends, Tang Qi soon got started. Seeing that Tang Qi could get started so quickly, those people were really surprised, so they took Tang Qi directly to the table.


    Tang Qiben only changed 10 million chips. He thought he would withdraw when he was finished and continue to come another day. Unexpectedly, it was not as difficult as he thought. At the moment, he has at least 100 million in his hands.


    So he doesn''t care about money at all. As long as Tang Qi looks in his eyes, Du Yu will give chips directly. The hand was also ruthless. Although Du Yu had a big bag of chips in his hand, there was only a small bag left. But soon Tang Qi began to make a profit.


    After mastering some technical things, it''s quite easy to win, and there''s a lot of gambling here. Bakai, many people want to make a fortune here, and some get rich overnight, but few people can get rich all the time after getting rich overnight.


    Because most people lose a lot here. There are few people who win. Unless they are especially powerful, they will win here. After winning, no one dares to make trouble.


    Some people lose more and more and want to turn over, and lose more and more. Some people win a lot. They think they get rich overnight, and then they will lose clean. They don''t want to win back at first, so they linger here all the time.


    Tang Qike doesn''t have this preference. He depends on this to get rich. He just wants to be the one who attracts the most attention and attract everyone''s attention. Only when someone pays attention to him can he investigate this matter here.


    Starting from winning the first one, and then winning all the others, he didn''t want to win, but grasped the skills, because he wanted to go to the next floor. When he saw more powerful people, he was ready to play with the guard, but he was stopped by them.


    At this time, the boss of the last table and the table he had not played with Tang Qi looked at Tang Qi, and his expression was not very friendly. It can be seen that the other party is also very qualified and awesome. However, Tang Qi feels that he is no longer interested and wants to see what the next layer is playing?


    But he was stopped by this man. He thought Tang Qi despised him, so he said to Tang Qi. "You have a strange face. I heard that you won from above. It''s really powerful? I don''t know anything about it. I can play so well. It really makes me admire and admit that I have no eyes. At first, some people despise you, but now I''m very curious about you. How about playing with me?"


    Tang Qi knows that if the other party says so, it doesn''t matter if he wants to play with him. Although he is in a hurry, he feels that playing with him here is a little time-consuming.

 Chapter 2504

    But I don''t want to offend people. After all, I don''t know what to do here afterwards?


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to offend people so soon. If he insists on competing with the guard, he will certainly feel that there is no face on his face, so he can''t deal with the trouble Tang Qike can''t see.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble here. It makes people think he''s arrogant. He nodded directly and sat down. The Dutch official began to deal cards. Tang Qi looked at his cards and the other party''s cards.


    Of course, the opponent''s cards are invisible, but this is one of the skills. Tang Qidu has already talked openly. Whether observing the subtle expression changes of the other party, or looking at the other party''s cards from the other party''s eyes, or guessing mental arithmetic to calculate his cards.


    Tang Qidu had fully mastered the skills and soon knew the opponent''s cards. As soon as Tang Qidu saw that he had an advantage, he directly spread his cards. He looked at the other side and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, I won this game. Can you let me go now?"


    The other party was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to open the cards. After he saw Tang Qi''s cards, Tang Qi really won. With his years of experience, he was sure that Tang Qigang didn''t cheat or play tricks. He launched his cards with his strong mental arithmetic ability.


    His mental arithmetic ability is so strong that he is really a powerful character. Although he contacts many players and has strong talents, he is the first time to see such a genius.


    Put down your cards! Pushed out all the chips. Du Yu and Zhang Dong followed Tang Qi and were only responsible for collecting chips.


    Tang Qi stood up and was about to go to the guard. At this time, the man who gambled with him also stood up and said to Tang Qi.


    "You are fully qualified to enter the next level. You don''t have to compete with them. It''s a waste of time to queue up. I''ll take you."


    I didn''t expect that he still had this privilege. Tang Qi was too lazy to line up and win the two guards. He also felt that there was a waste of time. If someone took him directly, it would be better. Thinking so, he looked at him and nodded.


    "Thank you very much. I hope you can lead the way ahead. What do you call me? I''m Tang Qi. What''s the next level? Is it difficult? If it''s difficult, I still need to learn, because I''m really an idiot and can''t do anything. These are all learned and sold now."


    If you want to open up his popularity here, or if you want to inquire about more things here, you should be honest and make two more friends.


    When he was accosted by Tang Qi, the man didn''t seem to care. Tang Qi won him how much money. He still gently introduced himself to Tang Qi: "they call me brother Hua. That''s what you call it! It''s just a code."


    Tang Qi is still very modest and puts his attitude low. Nodded and called Shenghua, thinking that Hua should have a close relationship with the casino, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a privilege.


    But I don''t know how much he can know? Judging from his attitude in answering questions, I don''t want to ask for information from him for the time being. Take one step at a time, and then look at it.


    Thinking, Tang Qi was taken to the next floor. There were three people sitting here on the next floor, as if three were missing one, waiting for Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi passed, brother Hua, who brought him up, gave a brief introduction and arranged for Tang Qi to sit down. The other three people looked at Tang Qi with bad intentions, as if they would not let Tang Qi out of here, and would never let Tang Qi go here.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that they have their rules. He won too many tonight. He must let him lose first. Otherwise, how can he make a profit here?


    Sitting opposite Tang Qi is their manager. Unexpectedly, he surprised their manager, who wanted to compete with him.


    Tang Qi was not polite. After this, without any excuse, he directly sat down and played.


    The charge officer here is more powerful than the charge officer below. He keeps changing this new pattern, but in fact, the next process is almost the same. It is poker that continues to play.


    It''s just that there are more fancy things. Tang Qi is not very interested. After the poker is made, Tang Qi wants to buy, so he puts it in front of him and looks at Du Yu. Du Yu understands that Tang Qi asks him to keep up with all the weights in his hand.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Qi, a newcomer, should be so arrogant? Has he figured out all their cards? It''s such a big bet. You know, it''s twelve here.


    If he loses, all the things he wins will be lost. Tang Qi completely ignores it. He looks confident and sits here calmly, even with a slight smile on his face.


    It seems that the money is only a small amount for him. Even if he loses, he doesn''t feel bad. Considering that he really won a lot of money tonight, maybe he is proud of it.


    Other people have kept up. The three of them have been looking at each other and streaming information in their eyes. Tang Qi knows, but he didn''t say their cards. He has mastered them clearly and the rules. Are you afraid of information between them?


    Anyway, he won. Thinking, Tang Qi directly opened the card and looked at them. They all looked at him. At this time, their faces became more difficult and looked very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so lucky. They had already made it clear that Tang Qi came from the pro novice area. He was really a little gangster who didn''t understand anything. I didn''t expect that he could sit here and beat the three of them.


    After winning them, Tang Qi stood up, looked at the manager and said. "I''m a little tired today. I''ll come back tomorrow. I don''t have to come from a novice."


    Just accept it when it''s good. Even fools understand this truth. The managers come forward and stay to make trouble if they don''t go anymore! But that''s not necessarily the way to go.


    Tang Qi naturally knows. Looking at the manager''s face, Tang Qi knows it''s better to get out as soon as possible. If he wants to continue to win here, he may cause public anger.


    All the pictures happened here were captured by video surveillance. How could the manager let Tang Qi go so simply? The data analysis over there hasn''t come yet. Maybe Tang Qi is cheating. If they catch him, they will naturally punish Tang Qi.


    They are all experts who cheat. They don''t even see that Tang Qi has any problems. They can only look back at the surveillance video again and wait for the news there. Soon, a security guard rushed in. I don''t know what to say in the manager''s ear. The manager''s face became more dignified and blocked Tang Qi in front of him.


    Tang Qi won more than ten billion yuan and asked him to take the money away. How can he explain? Although I haven''t found him cheating inside, a newcomer can be so powerful. It''s obvious that he has won money here. There''s no reason to be good. He must investigate this matter.


    He wanted to know that although he still smiled, he was so angry with Tang Qi at the bottom of his eyes. Tang Qi saw it clearly, but he still pretended to be a gentleman and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t hurry to go! After making so much money, there''s nothing difficult. I''ll take you to the next game and play again. If you continue to win, you can go straight."


    The manager didn''t believe it. He called out their boss and fought with Tang Qi. If Tang Qi can continue to win, it can only show that he has high talent. Or even God is taking care of him. If even God is on his side, who can''t move him?


    If Tang Qi took the money and left in this way, he was afraid that if the boss investigated him, he would be overwhelmed. Tang Qi looked at him with a stubborn face and had to carry it out, so he nodded and said.


    "OK! You said one more game, one more game, but I''m really tired and may not be in good shape." it seems that Tang Qi even dozed off and stretched himself out in order to cope with his fatigue.


    The manager now hopes that Tang Qili will be confused and go down and directly lose all the money in his hand, so that he can give an account to the top.


    Thinking about it, I personally took Tang Qi to the next level. In fact, it was next door. I took Tang Qi to the next door. There was a person sitting next door. It was very quiet. After the manager brought him here, he quietly stepped back, brought the door to them and let them sit face to face.


    The Dutch officials here don''t play so many technical things, but they are more serious and strict. They always stare at them. In case they cheat, they can be said to be very powerful people.


    After Tang Qi saw his cards, he didn''t choose to follow them directly. Instead, he put the cards on the table, looked at each other and waited for each other to speak.


    After three laps, the other party saw that Tang Qi didn''t want to open the card. He probably had an idea in his heart and directly stimulated Tang Qi with language.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? I heard that you have been called a genius outside. I came to study today. I''m already so powerful. I''m really a genius. Since I''m such a powerful genius, I''m not afraid of losing to me. Play cards! Or follow or don''t follow, it''s going to end, isn''t it?"


    The meaning is already obvious. If Tang Qi chooses not to follow, it is to shrink the head of the tortoise. He wants Tang Qi to follow up. He seems to have great confidence in his cards. Tang Qi looks at him unconvinced and pushes all the weights in front of him.


    "Just how can I not follow you? What I play tonight is the heartbeat. I have played so many games and haven''t lost. Will I lose now?"


    Then he looked at the person opposite him with a proud face. The person opposite was relieved when he pushed out all the weights.

 Chapter 2505

    "Sure enough, I''m a young man. I appreciate your attitude."


    As he said, Tang Qi was already playing cards. Although he boasted, he thought that Tang Qi was a fool. He was so energetic that he gave such a little stimulation and pushed all the weights out. At this time, he would lose, and the manager''s heart could be put in his stomach.


    Just as he was thinking, Tang Qi spread out all the cards in front of him. He also pushed out all the chips and spread the cards. However, when he saw that all his red cards were mixed with a black card, his face turned white.


    Tang Qize was very calm, as if he was playing. He was not arrogant or impetuous, had no inferiority complex, and had no conceit. He opened the card in front of him very slowly. When he saw that his card was only a little bigger than the other party''s, he laughed and said.


    "God really takes care of me. Every time I play cards, I win by a narrow margin. It really makes people''s heart beat. Can I go now? I''m so sleepy!"


    As Tang Qi said this, he stood up, stretched himself and was about to leave. But I didn''t expect to be stopped by the manager when I opened the door at the door.


    Tang Qi knew that the manager would not let him leave so easily. Unless he has to lose all the money he has won here, he can''t go without losing.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, the manager took his steps with a smile on his face, but said to him in a very treacherous tone.


    "We also won here. We can go directly to the next level. I tell you, you can either lose all the money you won today, or leave your hand, so as to get out of this door. If you choose the same thing and don''t want your hand cut off by me, you can continue to gamble."


    I didn''t expect that he should be such a scoundrel. It seems that this casino is not a gentleman''s act. It''s the first time I''ve seen a casino that can only lose but can''t win.


    Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and Zhang Dong, who were already angry. Neither of them thought that the manager of the hotel had such a style of speaking and handling affairs. What was the difference between him and the robber? Originally, everyone came to the casino voluntarily. What they won was not the money of their casino, but the money of the players here.


    Since it is the player''s money, what does it have to do with their casino? We must lose the money back.


    The two of them want to see. Who dares to chop Tang Qi''s hand with them. Thinking that both of them stood behind Tang Qi and dared to do it, don''t blame them for being impolite.


    Tang Qi is much more peaceful. He doesn''t want to do it here. After all, he came here to blow up. He doesn''t want to make trouble. But looked at the manager and said.


    "I''m really sleepy and want to sleep. Come back tomorrow and continue playing. I''m a man of my word. Since I said it, I''ll never break my word."


    He has tried his best to persuade Tang Qi. If he doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame him. Tang Qi is impolite. He really thinks that this casino is opened by his family and can do whatever he wants. Then Tang Qi is not a bully.


    I believe that after tonight, his reputation of Tang Qi will spread throughout the casino and even the whole south. When he comes back tomorrow, he can find out something. After all, everyone is very curious about him. When he is close to everyone, everyone will say what he can and can''t say, so that he can know more about the casino.


    Now we must admit that the advice or confrontation with him should not be as strong as he expected. Tang Qi still thought and looked at the manager.


    Obviously, the manager doesn''t believe what Tang Qi said. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi will continue to play after he gets out of here. Whoever doesn''t make a lot of money will run away and have no money to circle money.


    That''s good. He''ll lose everything he wins here. However, few people will really do so. Moreover, if Tang Qi really just won the money of those players, it has nothing to do with him. He won''t stop Tang Qi and don''t let Tang Qi go.


    The key is that Tang Qigang just won his money. It''s not a small number. All of them are from the gambling village. If he doesn''t get the money back. He can''t tell the whereabouts of the money. He will die miserably.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi fiercely.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re tired. Do you want tea or coffee? We all have it here. I''ll ask the waiter to make it for you right away and stick to it for half an hour. We also have a big man here. As long as you win him, I promise to let you go."


    For less than half an hour, does he want to use this time to win back all the money he won? How is it possible that such a large sum of money can be given as soon as he plays. He really wants to sleep now.


    But I also know that if he doesn''t agree to the manager''s request, he won''t want to sleep tonight. Thinking so, he directly said to him.


    "Well, well, I really don''t want to make trouble here. Well, let''s have another game. One game will win or lose. I''ll take all the chips I won here and press all the money. If I win, don''t embarrass us. If I lose, I''ll lose all the money I won today. How about it?"


    Obviously, the casino they chose is a very rogue casino. They won''t let him leave after winning so much money.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to make trouble here, so he might as well gamble with them directly. Of course, this is also his last bottom line. If they are still so aggressive after this game, he doesn''t mind using tough means.


    Obviously, let Tang Qi promise to continue gambling. It was a good thing for the manager, so he nodded his head and agreed, but Tang Qi also made ugly remarks in front.


    "I''m ugly. Listen. If you continue to gamble, you may lose the whole casino to me. At that time, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others. Don''t think you can do whatever you want as the manager here. I don''t like to bully Tang Qi."


    The manager heard him say so as if he were listening to a joke. It can be said that he is very disdainful. The old man he found this time is certainly not comparable to Tang Qi. He must return all the money Tang Qi won, otherwise he really has no way to explain to the boss behind the scenes of the casino.


    Thinking so, he didn''t say much. As long as Tang Qi could promise to continue the competition, Tang Qi didn''t have much nonsense, so he went directly into a house with him.


    The house is also very quiet, and there is only one charge official and master.


    Tang Qi looked at the old man opposite. He knew that the great God found this time must be a top powerful existence. He could not fight a protracted war or play the psychological war just now. To win this time, he had to win.


    Thinking, since one will win or lose. He''s going to bet a little more this time.


    "I know your purpose is to win all the money I win back. It doesn''t matter. I bet all the money I win this time. But as a prerequisite, if you lose, you should abide by your promise. What I want is this casino."


    Tang Qi spoke loudly and said that he wanted the casino. The boss''s face changed slightly and his eyes flashed, but he finally smiled. He didn''t express too much and didn''t show contempt or contempt for him.


    When asked to look at Tang Qi, there was hardly too much emotional fluctuation, which made Tang Qi admire very much. It seems that his psychological quality is much better. The talent who writes everything on his face is a fake tiger, and Tang Qi is afraid of this hidden talent.


    It seems impossible to judge the card from the slight emotion in the master''s eyes. Tang Qi has denied this item and can only win the card by his strong mental arithmetic ability and eyesight.


    The boss didn''t speak, but looked at the manager at the door. The manager didn''t quit this time. He stood at the door and bowed to the boss. He looked very humble. You can see his identity, absolutely above the manager.


    Although the manager didn''t explain anything, it seems that he also understood what the manager meant. If he could bring him here, he should probably have understood what the manager meant? There should be a tacit understanding between them.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at the old man. The old man nodded his head, looked at the charge officer and said. "Give me a card and let me have a good time with this little friend."


    Tang Qi kept smiling all the time, so people couldn''t see more of his emotions. It can be said that he is very curious at the moment. The old man looks very flat and refined, but Tang Qi always feels that there is some strong aura around him.


    In order to stabilize his mind, Tang Qi also opened some internal power values to protect himself. But the other party was not frightened by Tang Qi''s momentum. No matter how much pressure Tang Qi put on him, the other party kept an indifferent look without any thoughts.


    It seems that the pressure given by Tang Qi has nothing to do with him, but his eyes are only gambling. This makes Tang Qi also admire very much. If a person can focus his absolute attention on one thing, he can see his strength.


    Tang Qi didn''t talk to him anymore and didn''t care about anything. After sitting down, the dealer began to deal cards. Tang Qi carefully counted the cards and didn''t follow him until the last round.


    That''s why I followed. Of course, Tang Qi played the card only after he was sure to win. Because he didn''t know who the man was, Tang Qi didn''t have much grasp, so he didn''t have any skills. Instead, he felt that he could win steadily, so he took the hand carefully.


    Of course, there was no accident in the ending. Tang Qi won, but after Tang Qi won, he was still observing the change of the big man. Unfortunately, Tang Qi was very disappointed. He had no change.

 Chapter 2506

    Tang Qi was no longer nostalgic, so he stood up. Ready to leave, but at this time was stopped by the manager. The manager stood at the door and saw Tang Qi win again. The whole face was very ugly.


    When the manager stopped Tang Qi, he was still looking at the big man over there. The big man sat there and didn''t move at all. Just now he lost, and there was only a flash of surprise on his face. After being surprised, he was very calm.


    It seems that if the boss doesn''t speak, he won''t want to leave. Tang Qi knows that this big man must be the person in charge here, otherwise. The manager wouldn''t look at him like this.


    At this time, the big man stood up and looked at Tang Qi with great admiration. Tang Qi came here tonight to learn the rules. At first, he didn''t understand anything. He didn''t look like he was pretending. A talented man was so powerful that he could see how strong Tang Qi was.


    Thinking so, his face became more amiable, like Tang Qi took a step. Directly to Tang Qi. "If you are willing to stay, I promise that you don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation for the rest of your life. You can enjoy any life you want, as long as you are willing to work here. This time, I don''t want to stop you from going back to bed, but I want you to rest here."


    Tang Qi doesn''t have much feeling about this. Without him, he can create his own life and don''t need others to give alms.


    Du Yu, standing behind him, was also very calm, because he knew Tang Qi''s strength. Tang Qi''s life was always his own, and he didn''t need others to give him a gift.


    Only Zhang Dong''s expression was the most exaggerated. His whole mouth was in the shape of O. he looked at the big man strangely. He naturally knew that the big man who could sit here absolutely had some decision-making power in the casino. Tang Qi had such luck and conquered a big man in this way.


    For Zhang Dong, this is definitely a dream and a good opportunity that can be met but can''t be obtained. But Tang Qi shook his head and refused without thinking about it. "I''m really sorry. I may live up to your kindness. Compared with the things you asked me to stay, it''s better to let me go back and have a good sleep. I''m more grateful to you."


    Because his root is not here, he doesn''t want to build any strength here. It is just to explore how the money flows in the underground casino. Do they want to transfer the money inside to the open place, so they are transported to Beijing for trading?


    The boss is obviously very interested in Tang Qi. Hearing Tang Qi say this, I don''t worry. I have to keep Tang Qi now. "I can give you time to think about it slowly, but only if you promise me first and I''ll give you time to think about it. You can come whenever you want."


    It seems that the big man is also making up his mind, said Tang Qixiang, but why do you have to let him stay? Is it because after tonight, all people can listen to his fame and want to dig him, so the competitive pressure is too great for them.


    In this way, Tang Qi also had some decisions and measures in his heart. The big man seems to be a man of rules. Tang Qi will no longer sell off. I believe that after such a fuss today, they will arouse their curiosity and want to pick up the bottom of his affairs.


    He Tang Qi has already given his name. He is so famous in the capital that you can hear him casually, so it''s too easy to check his details.


    It''s better to explode his identity, explain his purpose, let others be less vigilant about him, and let them have a general in their hearts. Why did Tang Qi come this time.


    He shrugged his shoulders and warned him. "I''m sorry, I may fail to live up to your kindness, because I''m Tang Qi. Maybe you''ll know what I mean today after you find out my ID card tomorrow."


    "I don''t have any idea about such cooperation. I just want to warn you that no matter whether your money is clean or unclean, I don''t mind doing something from it if you plug so much into the capital."


    "Of course, you can not believe my strength, you can investigate or doubt me, but if you annoy me, I can guarantee that everything here and what you want to do will be exposed, and I will hinder everything, unless you have the ability to kill me."


    Tang Qi is sure that they don''t have the ability to kill him. Now he is only afraid of one strength, that is, the mysterious power. He doesn''t know who they are, because they have been doing it secretly, but it should still be difficult to kill Tang Qi. What Tang Qi fears most is their despicability. For the purpose, he doesn''t know the means, Not afraid of their strength.


    In terms of Tang Qi''s current strength. No matter who he is, he has no ability to kill him now. Tang Qi has this confidence. If you don''t have this confidence, you won''t care about these bad things.


    When he arrived, there was no dark cloud after hearing Tang Qi''s words. I didn''t know where he was going. However, from his words, we can hear that he must be a powerful role, especially in their transactions in the capital. Tang Qi was able to know one or two, so he had a lot of fear for Tang Qi.


    He also wanted to ask Tang Qi what, but looking at the eyes of people everywhere, the boss finally endured and didn''t say anything. Tang Qi had warned him, so there was no need to stay any longer. After stretching, he took Du Yu and Zhang Dong to leave.


    Tang Qi''s words can be said to be very handsome. When Zhang Dong looked at him, there were stars in his eyes. He thought Tang Qi was just a fledgling and newcomer. Seeing that his learning talent was particularly strong, he was willing to worship him as the boss, because his learning level was very fast, he could dominate here.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed could be so fast. It was only a few hours later. Tang Qi had met the big man and won the big man. It can be said that he had won half of the casino. Why shouldn''t such a person be the boss?


    After Tang Qi left this sentence, he didn''t say anything more, so he turned and left directly. There''s nothing to stay here. Now that everything has been said, he doesn''t need to inquire behind his back. He has met their most powerful people, so he directly told him Hua and let him measure it by himself.


    The manager looked at Tang Qi''s back and was anxious to turn around. He kept patting his hands. Seeing that the boss had not spoken, the manager hurried to the old man and asked.


    "Let him go like this. Isn''t it too cheap for this boy? He won so much money. All the money in my hand has been won by him, and half of our Casino has basically been taken away by him. Is it a little too bad to let him go?"


    The boss directly raised his hand and interrupted the manager''s words. Sometimes waiting for orders is much more important than money. This man doesn''t know what he came from? But you know it''s from the capital? There is absolutely no nobody from the capital.


    Besides, his tone is still so tough. Tang Qi''s name sounds very familiar. It seems that he should restrain himself. First inquire about this person, and then see whether the cooperation should continue. If he can compete, then continue. If you can''t, you''d better cut off contact as soon as possible. It''s more important to keep your life.


    Because Tang Qigang has been exerting pressure on him. He pretends to be calm. In fact, his palm is full of sweat. The reason why he lost just now is also because of his unstable mind. I didn''t expect that he had such a strong strength when he was young.


    Now they really can''t afford to be provoked. People like him can''t afford to be provoked, so they hide. Thinking so, they turn back and say to the manager.


    "Contact the people in the capital hospital and say that the cooperation has been cancelled temporarily. Listen to it. What''s the origin of Tang Qi?"


    The manager nodded again and again. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s words. He hurried to explore the matter and left with a group of his men. The boss sat quietly behind the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat blankly all the time, and no one bothered him.


    Du Yu also threw all the weights in his hand on the table and left with Tang Qi. Zhang Dong thinks that although such an opportunity is a pity, it can be heard from Tang Qi''s words that Tang Qi absolutely disdains this little money. Since he doesn''t write about the member''s interests, he can see that he is absolutely a cow.


    I didn''t expect that he just worshipped a big brother at will. The eldest brother is so powerful that he thinks he has more face and follows up. No matter how Du Yu drives him, he just doesn''t go. Anyway, he has worshipped Tang Qi as the boss.


    After they left the casino, Tang Qi looked back and saw that Zhang Dong was still following them. He said to Du Yu, "I am a man of integrity. Since she called me big brother, I will not leave him. Take him with you. If he is willing to go back to the capital with us. If his strength is OK, release the Department, if not, release the headquarters and let Bai Liangxun."


    Du Yu stopped driving him and asked him to follow them. It was dark outside and the night was deep. Tang Qi is really tired. They can''t live without a local guide now. He turned directly back, looked at Zhang Dong and asked Zhang Dong directly.


    "The hotel here is more comfortable. I''m sleepy now and want to sleep. Help me find a hotel. No matter how much money, just be comfortable. The money comes from me. Open one for one person."

 Chapter 2507

    It''s too generous. Zhang Dong is really grateful. Tang Qi''s willingness to take him has made him very grateful. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still such a boss. I didn''t want to squeeze anything from him like this. Instead, I said that the money of the hotel came from his money. If it was placed in an ordinary boss, it must have made him bleed.


    Although he is very rich, he is only here. He still can''t bear to let him spend so much money, and he doesn''t have that strength.


    When you hear Tang Qi say that no matter how much money, as long as people live comfortably, you can see how local tyrants Tang Qi is. He is really too wise to choose such a boss. If someone else, he will only bully him.


    With such a good statement from the local tyrants, we know that Tang Qi must be a big man from the capital.


    Thinking of this, he quickly took them to the best hotel. He had to spend tens of thousands of yuan a night. He usually can''t afford to spend. Now he can enjoy it well. He really got involved with Tang Qi.


    Originally, they were going to stay in the hotel all night, but Zhang Dong had nothing to do. He had to go out and buy some wine. They all came to Tang Qi''s room and had to drink with Tang Qi. Anyway, he recognized the big brother and couldn''t drive him away.


    Moreover, He Qi just said that if his strength is better, he will take him to the capital for development, so he must perform well. The biggest dream in his life is to go out of this small place to the capital. If he has this opportunity this time, he must seize the opportunity anyway.


    You have to drink this wine if you don''t drink it, or you''ll look down on his little brother. Although he has a bad temper, he is an acute and honest man. He will never betray the boss casually.


    It''s really early to go to bed now. It''s a good thing for Tang Qi to learn more about the casino from Zhang Dong.


    So he didn''t refuse him, but let Zhang Dong into the room. After Zhang Dong put down the wine, he found a cup for the three people.


    While drinking and chatting, Tang Qi saw that Zhang Dong didn''t have much thought. He just looked fierce, and there were no too big shortcomings that could not be changed. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Tang Qi made up his mind to let him follow him. Just now you can have a chat. After getting to know him more, you can decide whether to develop with him.


    Zhang Dong also had no reservation at all until he knew that Tang Qi was a trustworthy person, so he believed it wholeheartedly without any doubt. No matter what Tang Qi asked him, he answered truthfully, whether it was his family or about the casino.


    He simply explained the situation there to Tang Qi. In fact, it''s just a small leader here, a casino run by small gangsters. However, his gadgets are very novel and strictly prohibited, so they attract a large number of people. In addition, each level has a level, which will make people more curious. Go to the next level and see what''s in the next level?


    It''s like playing a game. There are copies in it. They play wild while breaking the level. Every time they kill a boss, they will be rewarded. They can go to the next level. In this way, they have always attracted people. If they want to go to him to play, all the stopped levels are always curious. The next level is waiting for them.


    As for why they want to transport money to the capital, Zhang dongke, as a player, doesn''t know. After all, he is just a little gangster. It''s OK to break through the pass in a small way. If he asks about it, he will be powerless.


    However, he has been fooling around in the casino for so long, and he still knows some people. Some of the people he knows are also very good. When he is close to their floor, he can try to contact his brothers. Some of them are also very smooth. Although he is not as talented as Tang Qi, he is also very powerful.


    Some also got some identity and status in the casino. Zhang Dong has promised Tang Qi that he will ask Tang Qi about it and see if he can get any news.


    Drinking and chatting in this way, the time passed unconsciously, and the wine was unknowingly empty.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Dong also talked about hi. He didn''t keep the door open, so he boasted to Tang Qi that there lived an old Miao woman who knew witchcraft. Everyone dared not offend him, let alone offend her, or even close to her.


    His house is always empty and there is no one. The old lady lived alone. She couldn''t see her age. Anyway, she was very old and felt like an old monster.


    But it''s not that no one dares to offend the old lady. Once there was a bully who saw that the place occupied by the old lady was good, so he wanted to drive the old lady away and take his land.


    Unexpectedly, the bully took a trip from the old lady''s house and never woke up again. Finally, he slept like this and saw the king of hell alive. He was not ill and disaster free.


    If you offend him, you will have a hard time. Many people just pass by his yard. He was in a deep coma. No matter how his family called him, he just didn''t wake up.


    Unless you go to him to apologize and ask grandpa to sue grandma, you can get the antidote. There are many such things. Since then, you have to walk around and never dare to look into his eyes again.


    I dare not pass by his door. It can be said that in front of his door, no one takes a step for a hundred miles, and I''m afraid that one will accidentally offend him.


    Tang Qi also regarded this as a legend. He didn''t care at all. He thought that Zhang Dong didn''t know what to say. He casually told a story and approached him. Without paying attention, he went to bed.


    The next day, naturally, Zhang Dong was the guide. He took Tang Qi and Du Yu for a good day. When they walked back in the evening, they saw an old man squatting on the road teeth.


    Tang Qi thought it strange that there was an old man squatting on the sidewalk at night. In particular, the clothes worn by the old man were very strange. It should be the traditional clothes of ethnic minorities here, but Tang Qi didn''t know much.


    I thought if there was any Alzheimer''s disease or the like, the family would have to worry about it. Even if the family didn''t worry, would an old man be lonely here?


    Thinking, Tang Qi got down from the car and wanted to see what was going on there? Zhang Dong and Du Yu got out of the car and followed Tang Qi. They also saw the old man.


    Tang Qi thought he was an ordinary old man, but when he looked closer, he saw that he was wearing the traditional clothes of ethnic minorities. He was very new, bright and clean. He didn''t look like a lost and down-to-earth old man.


    Tang Qi is still worried. After all, it''s an old man squatting on a sidewalk in the middle of the night. Do you need any help? He patted the old man on the shoulder. Ask loudly:


    "Old man, what are you doing here alone at night? Are you waiting for someone? If not, it''s not safe here. Where''s your home? Let''s take you back. We''re not bad people, or we''re afraid you''re too dangerous."


    The old lady turned around when she heard the voice. Tang Qi was startled when he turned around. He really didn''t expect that the old man would look so terrible under the street lamp.


    Zhang Dong, who was already timid, saw the old man''s face, took a step back and exclaimed. His face was pale and trembled behind Tang Qi.


    "Don''t look at his eyes. Don''t look at his eyes. There will be some confused light in his eyes, which will make you feel lost. He is the Miao old lady I told you. She is very powerful. She has poisoned many people. Up to now, some people still lie down and can''t wake up."


    Zhang Dong didn''t say it was OK. Tang Qi only felt that the old man was old, the skin on his face was too loose, and there were many folds on his face. In addition, he was under the street lamp, so he gave people this terrible feeling.


    But the more he said so, the more curious Tang Qi was. He thought it was a story made up by Zhang Dong, teasing him. He didn''t expect that the Miao old lady really existed. It can be heard from Zhang Dong''s exclamation. He was really afraid of him. It seems that the old lady is also a mysterious figure.


    Thinking so, he looked back at the old lady. But the more I don''t want to see his eyes, the more I want to see what his eyes look like?


    Look what''s in his eyes? Tang Qi really doesn''t believe in this evil. He really doesn''t believe that there can be such a person in this world.


    But it doesn''t matter. After reading it, it really makes him feel a little cold. There''s nothing that can confuse people, but it makes people feel a little cold.


    The pupil color of the old man is not black or brown like that of ordinary people. The pupil color of the old man is a little brown. The brown is particularly light and a little yellow.


    This should refer to the golden boy. Generally, in myths and legends, people with golden boys can see things that ordinary people can''t see. Is it because of this pair of eyes that the old man is different from the general?


    Is the old man like him and can have some abilities that ordinary people don''t have, that is, the so-called powers? If so, Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s terrible.


    However, his eyes have become turbid and no longer bright. If he is young, he can still see big black and white eyes. But now, although his eyes are large, with double eyelids and big eyes, some of them droop and cover them. There is no fat as support. He looks old. At the same time, he also makes his eyes look dull, It looks like a dead man without focus.


    Coupled with the loss of facial fat, the whole skin condition is very relaxed. The skin on the face is sagging, and the whole corner of the mouth is pulled down. It looks really scary, especially at such a night.

 Chapter 2508

    But no matter how evil the legend is. In Tang Qi''s eyes, it''s midnight and he hasn''t come home yet. There may be dangerous old ladies on the road outside. Thinking so, Tang Qi said to the old lady very politely.


    "What are you doing here alone? Why are you the only one here? How dangerous it is. Where is your home? Let me take you back. Don''t stay on the roadside alone at night. What can I do in case of any danger?"


    Although the old lady''s skin was wrinkled and sagging, and her eyes were turbid, she was also an understanding person. She nodded to Tang Qi, stood up and said.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an innocent man for so many years. Young man, I''m sure I''ll do something great. I''m also a chosen man. I really met him."


    Tang Qi smiled. It seems that the old lady is quite interesting. She really thinks of herself as a person with great power. Maybe she doesn''t know much about powers. There are many people like him, but there are few in this small place.


    Tang Qi was afraid that his voice was low and the old man couldn''t hear him, so the old man didn''t respond to what he said before. Only when he patted him on the shoulder did the old man respond.


    Tang Qi amplified his voice a little and continued to say to the old man. "Go home. We''ll drive you. It''s too dangerous by the roadside."


    When the old man heard Tang Qi say this to him once, he showed a smiling face. It''s OK not to smile. This smile is more afraid of people, but Tang Qi didn''t shrink back. He regarded him as an ordinary old man. He''s not afraid of the shadow, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "It turned out to be a young man. He looks handsome. He has such a good heart and good fortune. It doesn''t matter. I''m looking for my most important baby! When I find the baby, I''ll go back. Don''t worry about me. I''m such an old bone. Who can bully me? No one dares to bully me."


    It seems that the Miao granny is still very confident. She dares to wander the streets alone in the middle of the night. However, with his current appearance, he is really the only one who can scare others. No one dares to come to him.


    Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that he said no one dared to bully him? Can we say that his strength is very strong, but Tang Qi also quietly tested it. There is some strength of self-protection, but it is definitely not strong.


    I don''t know where his confidence comes from? Tang Qi thought so and insisted on his original idea that he should send people back. If he didn''t meet them, it''s OK, but if he met them, he wouldn''t send them back. He will feel very guilty, otherwise he will really feel some guilt and can''t feel like he can''t save his life.


    Regardless of what Tang Qi was thinking, the old lady squatted down once and moved forward slowly. Sometimes she would pinch the soil on the ground and smell it.


    In this way, he walked more than ten meters forward. Tang Qi was always curious about his behavior. He didn''t know what he was doing, but he felt that he was not doing useless work, so he didn''t bother him and looked at him silently behind him.


    Looking at him lying on the ground silently looking for something, he seemed to say that he was looking for his baby. Tang Qi looked around and saw that there was no baby except the empty road.


    I don''t know what he said about the baby. I can''t help him find it together. I don''t know if there will be babies in such a place? Of course, Tang Qi was not sure. He just looked at his serious figure.


    However, after walking for more than ten meters, the old lady finally stood up excitedly, holding a caterpillar in her hand. The caterpillar looked big, round and fat. The old lady also put the caterpillar in the palm of her hand, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "It''s really great. I finally found him and he finally came back. I was so worried that I suddenly found him missing and chased him all the way. Fortunately, I found him. Otherwise, he would die if he was pressed by the car."


    Tang Qi looked at the baby in the old lady''s hand, that is, the big and fat caterpillar in his hand. He really didn''t know why someone loved these things so much. Didn''t he feel very disgusted?


    I thought all the caterpillars in the world. Are they all sugar treasures in legends? You can also become a person and call her mother.


    Is it true that some people have such a hobby, like pets, can raise caterpillars for fun? It really made Tang Qi feel incredible, but he didn''t say much. Maybe it was because the old man lived alone and might be lonely.


    Seeing the old man''s joy, Tang Qi felt very satisfied. He held the old lady''s hand and said to the old lady. "It''s good to find it. Now that you have found the baby, let''s go back first. Stay here. It''s heavy at night. It''s bad for your health. In addition, it''s inconvenient for your legs and feet. What if you encounter bad people? Let''s take you back."


    The old lady may see that Tang Qi is also very sincere, so she nodded and agreed. Tang Qi completely ignored the two bodyguards behind him.


    Along the way, the old lady talked and laughed with Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi more sure that the old man was certainly not the kind of cruel person they said.


    He is just an ordinary old lady who has been ignored by most people and is even afraid to be close to him. He is also an ordinary old lady who has hope that his children will be around and can have children and grandchildren.


    At the old lady''s house, Tang Qi helped the old lady out of the car. The old lady seemed to be able to talk to Tang Qi. Some were reluctant to let Tang Qi leave, so they said to Tang Qi, "do you want to come in and sit down?"


    Tang Qi looked at the simple fenced courtyard and the dilapidated hut. To tell the truth, there were some people who couldn''t bear it. The old man lived alone for so many years. Everyone was afraid of him and respected him, but he didn''t have good intentions for him, so he nodded and walked in with the old lady.


    The old lady herself said he was a hybrid. But then his father went back to his country and left him and his mother. He is a hybrid and has an absolute hybrid face. However, the native Chinese have always lived in China.


    In this way, they chatted one after another, and as the old lady entered the inner room, the inner room didn''t look better than the outside, which made Tang Qi feel very bitter.


    Look at the environment where the old lady lives alone! I really didn''t expect that an old lady so old should live here alone without any worry and fear.


    Du Yu always felt that this matter was not simple, although the old lady seemed to say a lot of things along the way. But in fact, how did he live alone? The old lady didn''t mention it, as if she was deliberately hiding something.


    But Tang Qi didn''t seem to notice this at all. Du Yu was also very worried, but he believed that the boss did everything with his own considerations, so he didn''t deliberately remind him.


    But when the old lady was talking to Tang Qi. He also gave Tang Qi a glass of water to drink. Du Yu directly blocked in front of the old lady and didn''t want the old lady to take the water in his hand to Tang Qi.


    In fact, Tang Qi also had a little doubt in his heart. He couldn''t believe everything the old lady said. He may be too lonely to talk to them. That''s why he said so much. The foreword doesn''t match the last word.


    However, Tang Qi thought that with his current physical condition, the general poison was almost chicken ribs in his body, and it had no great effect at all. Considering the old lady, if she really wanted to poison him, it would be a very stupid choice.


    He directly said to Du Yu: "the old lady is also a kind-hearted pour of water. How can she stop it? Bring it to me. I happen to be very thirsty. I seem to say too much and my mouth is dry."


    Tang Qidu said so, and Du Yu couldn''t refuse. Although I want to explain to him that there may be a problem with the water, think about an old lady who innocently gave the boss water and poisoned him for what?


    Only reluctantly took the water from the old lady to her hand and handed it to Tang Qi in person.


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi directly picked up the bowl and drank the water. Zhang Dong was so frightened that when the old lady looked at him, he wanted to run away, but Tang Qi didn''t go, so he had to stay here.


    Seeing that Tang Qizhen drank the water, he almost felt sad from his heart. He couldn''t stop it if he wanted to. How could he stop it? So I can only watch it happen.


    But after Tang Qi drank the water, there was nothing different. He stood up and said to the old lady. "Thank you for your water. The night is already deep. We''ll leave first, so we won''t disturb you. Go to bed and rest early. Don''t run out like this at night. It''s not safe."


    The old lady even nodded and smiled amiably. Zhang Dong is finally willing to believe that the old lady is not very vicious, but she has been misunderstood and worsened.


    They sent him back tonight. They are one of the people who care about him, so he should have no malice. The water Tang Qi drank just now must be pure water, and there will be no problem.


    I believe that the old lady is not the kind of person who goes back on his word and doesn''t know what to do. They did a good thing and he sent it back. I believe him, there is no malice to them. It is in this spirit. So there was no stopping.


    Along the way, Tang Qi didn''t feel any discomfort. They went straight back to the hotel. It was very late and didn''t say anything more. They went back to their rooms.


    The next morning, Du Yu got up, exercised in his room, and went out to ask Tang Qi and Zhang Dong to have breakfast together. When he came out, he saw Zhang Dong standing at Tang Qi''s door and knocking all the time, but no one answered.

 Chapter 2509

    Zhang Dong was a little nervous. He was going to talk to Du Yu. When he saw Du Yu coming out of his room, he hurried over and said to Du Yu.


    "I''ve been calling the boss, but the boss didn''t respond. Do you think the boss would get up early in the morning and run out for exercise? I know that most people with strong skills have the habit of getting up early and going to bed early, and they will especially restrain themselves. They will go out for exercise when they get up early."


    Du Yu doesn''t know whether Tang Qiyu went to exercise, but what does Zhang Dong mean? Tang Qi shouldn''t go out to exercise by himself, because he doesn''t have this habit.


    So let him get up and go out in the morning. It''s really too publicity. Tang Qi doesn''t have this habit of paragraph practice. Besides, he''s so fast. If he really runs, he''ll leave here in less than two hours!


    It''s obviously impossible to be unfamiliar. If you don''t go out, you should also be in your own room. You may exercise in the morning. It''s absolutely impossible to run out easily. It should be in his room.


    Thinking so, I''m also worried about what to do in case something happens. He hurried back to his room, called the front desk, asked the front desk to get the master key and open Tang Qi''s door.


    As soon as the front desk staff listen, they must be very worried. They are afraid of what happened? Soon the front desk staff rushed up and opened Tang Qi''s door.


    After they went in, they didn''t see Tang Qi''s people exercising in the living room, but when they got to the bedroom, they saw that Tang Qi hadn''t got up yet! I''m still sleeping. My breathing is very stable. It''s no different from sleeping.


    Du Yu went over and called twice, but there was no response. Du Yu was a little worried and looked back at Zhang Dong.


    "As like as two peas, what is the same with you? Is it really the old witch who has done something to the eldest son? Can you check it? Is there any other way to do that?"


    Zhang Dong nodded. His whole face became very ugly. He was so anxious that he was sweating and rushed to the bedside. After two more calls, Tang Qi still had no reaction. There was no sign of waking up at all. Zhang Dong could be sure that it was exactly what he said.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Tang Qi sleeping very smoothly, just like a comatose person. If you go on like this, sooner or later you will lose consciousness, fall into a coma and never wake up again.


    Just thinking about it, he felt a chill in his heart. Then he recognized the boss and thought that his life was about to change. He was going to the capital for development? Why did this happen? He absolutely didn''t allow this to happen. Thinking so much, he looked back at Du Yu and said firmly.


    "The boss must have been poisoned by the old Miao woman. Now he doesn''t know clearly. He can''t wake up without the old witch''s antidote. First get a wet towel for the boss and put it on his forehead. I''ll think of a way. I must ask the chief here for help. We can''t solve the old witch by ourselves."


    Du Yu was also startled. He just guessed that the old witch might be playing tricks. He didn''t expect Zhang Dong to say that he was really playing tricks.


    Zhang Dong also said that as long as he was poisoned by the old witch, he couldn''t wake up again. Just thinking like this, he was very anxious in his heart, looked at Zhang Dong and said directly.


    "OK, I''m going to get a towel now, so you should find someone quickly! Boss, it can''t be delayed. It''s not a way for people to lie down like this. What if they lose consciousness?"


    Of course, only Zhang Dong can be sure of this. At the moment, he can''t wake up Tang Qi. In addition to listening to Zhang Dong, he doesn''t know what to do. He quickly got a wet towel and put it on Tang Qi''s forehead. Zhang Dong asked Du Yu to stay to take care of Tang Qi, so he left in a hurry.


    Zhang Dong went to find the head of the house first, because apart from the head of the house, Miao Po would not give face to anyone. The head of the house had something to do with Lao Zhang''s family and owed him the favor of Lao Zhang''s family.


    I''m sure I''ll give him this face. After all, he''s the son of Lao Zhang''s family. Although he had some bastards before, it made people feel very angry, especially the chief had no way to him.


    However, because he owes them a favor, I hope he can use this person to ask for leave, so that Tang Qi can get the antidote for his three inch good tongue and shameless and tangled spirit.


    Sure enough, Zhang Dong''s entanglement and hard work led him to Mrs. Miao at his request.


    When they got outside the yard, they knelt down and knelt outside the yard before they went in. Zhang Dong knows that he can''t go in, because if he goes in, Mrs. Miao will certainly take revenge.


    He thought it was strange yesterday. It turned out that Miao Po really retaliated against them. White hurt them to send him back so kindly and afraid of sending him in danger. It''s really an old guy who doesn''t know good people.


    Because there is no way to see Mrs. Miao in the yard. In addition, Whoever enters Mrs. Miao''s yard will have an accident, so they don''t dare to go in at all.


    It was not long before the two of them came. Du Yu also came. He was a little surprised. Du Yu put down the boss alone and ran here himself, but he could also understand Du Yu''s mood. If he put it on anyone, he might not be able to forgive the old witch.


    Du Yu looked at them kneeling and wondered what they were doing, but for the sake of the boss, he still didn''t ask, but said to Zhang Dong.


    "Don''t worry, I locked the door. The boss won''t have anything. I''ve warned the hotel. If they don''t care about the boss''s room, I''ll raze their hotel to the ground."


    Zhang Dong nodded and pulled Du Yu''s hand. The meaning was obvious. It was to let Du Yu kneel here with them. Don''t be too arrogant, because this Miao woman had an antidote in her hand. If she annoyed him, the boss really couldn''t help it for a long time.


    Because Du Yu wanted to avenge the Miao woman, he would never let the Miao woman go. When he saw Zhang Dong and warned him, he put down his anger first.


    This account can be calculated afterwards, but now we must save the big, otherwise, the boss doesn''t know what will happen.


    Seeing that Li Chang and Zhang dongdusi knelt in front of the yard without any face. Zhang Dong is also forget it. For the sake of the boss, an outsider is kneeling here. Du Yu is naturally not in the mood to lose his temper. Thinking about it, he repressed his anger and knelt down.


    He is willing to do anything for the boss. Besides, it''s just kneeling. As long as the boss wakes up, whatever he does is worth it.


    Soon, Mrs. Miao came out, two small ones, but directly in front of the Li Chang.


    There was a lot of noise in the room. I don''t know what I said. It should be their unique minority language. Only the chief listener could hear it.


    After Mrs. Miao finished, the chief stood up. He didn''t know what he said to Mrs. Miao. Anyway, his attitude was very sincere and he felt a little low. Du Yu and Zhang Dong also endured it.


    Miao Po didn''t know what she said, then she turned and went into the house.


    The chief is with him. Seeing them enter the house, Du Yu looked at Zhang Dong and asked Zhang Dong, "do you understand what they just said?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head directly, and he couldn''t understand it. Although he is a native here, only the older generation can speak the words of these ethnic minorities. By their generation, they have long been sinicized. They can''t speak at all and can''t understand them.


    But the result was good. In short, Mrs. Miao went to get the medicine for them happily.


    The three took the medicine and hurried back.


    Li Chang also followed, because Zhang Dong almost knelt down to Li Chang and asked for the antidote in a low voice. He was calm in front of Miao Po and listened to him very much. This is the first time in so many years.


    He has been saying that his friend kindly sent Mrs. Miao home. Instead, Miao Po poisoned him and made him unconscious. You must ask Miao PO for an explanation and ask him for the antidote.


    The chief came to see what kind of friend Zhang Dong had made. How suddenly he felt that he had grown up and surprised the chief.


    When they came back, Tang Qi was still asleep. Zhang Dong quickly put the antidote in Tang Qi''s mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. After Tang Qi took the pill.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Qi slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand and touched his forehead. He only felt a headache. It was like going up the mountain to collect firewood all night and didn''t sleep. There were some soreness and pain all over his body.


    He looked at them and asked vaguely, "what did I do last night? Why don''t I remember some? I feel pain all over. It''s important to feel uncomfortable. I really didn''t sleep well, as if I had been dreaming."


    He seemed to wake up and didn''t wake up. In a word, there was all consciousness. He could hear what they said, but his eyes couldn''t open. This feeling had never happened, which surprised him.


    Du Yu and Zhang Dong saw that Tang Qi woke up and almost didn''t rush to the bed to hold him in their arms. They were so nervous that they saw that he finally woke up and finally put a heart in their stomach. Fortunately, the Miao woman didn''t deceive them. If they really dared to give them a fake antidote, Du Yu had to tear down his broken house.


    Looking at the two people''s red eyes, Tang Qi was also very helpless. He didn''t know what happened again. How did they look like they were crying again? Did something happen to him?


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that they were all looking at him nervously, and asked them, which was about to cry. Asked puzzled.

 Chapter 2510

    "What happened to me just now? I want to wake up and ask you what happened, but I can''t open my eyes. It''s much better now, but I have a headache."


    Zhang Dong came to Tang Qi with concern and said to Tang Qi. "I said that the witch gave you water. It''s bad intention! Let you all stay away from him and don''t listen to me. Look, he''s giving you a means. This time, it''s not the leader''s hand. It''s estimated that the boss may never wake up."


    When the chief looked at it, Zhang Dong was very concerned about Tang Qi and even worried about his boss. You know, this smelly boy is very difficult to serve. His father may not care. I don''t know how much trouble he caused, but I can''t control him. Unexpectedly, he was persuaded by the young man, which shocked the chief. Naturally, he took a new look at Tang Qi.


    He took the initiative to explain to Tang Qi: "don''t listen to this smelly boy talking. He didn''t poison you for no reason. Hasn''t this antidote been given to you? He poisoned you because you stepped on a blood bug when you entered his yard. It took shape. It was a bug fed with his own blood, so he hurt you."


    Blood bug? Tang Qi thought that this kind of creature did not exist, but existed in myth. Unexpectedly, there was really such a number one person who could cultivate bleeding Gu. Is such a person very powerful? Tang Qi''s mind seemed to flash. Unfortunately, it was too fast. He didn''t catch it. Maybe he ignored it because his head was too painful and dizzy.


    I heard that there was no stop here and continued to explain to Tang Qi. "He doesn''t think you are a bad person, so he didn''t poison you very badly. He woke up after lying down for a year and a half at most. Because he is a man who has revenge, he also swore to himself that he will never spare the people who have hurt him. He will hurt you only by adhering to this principle. Otherwise, he can''t forgive such mistakes. If he changes it If you were someone else, you might be dead now. But the world knows that the more you forgive, the more you advance. That''s why he made such a poisonous oath for himself. "


    Tang Qi nodded and finally had a flash of light. He grasped his idea just now, that is, there are few people who can hurt him in this world, especially many poisons, which he can carry. It can be said that he is invincible.


    But he didn''t carry the poison last night. Does this mean that he has never been exposed to this poison in his body, but how powerful he should be if he can know that he has such signs.


    I don''t know whether the witch chose the poison when she poisoned him, or whether it was the same for all people, but if she could only stun ordinary people, she would not stun Tang Qi.


    Can it be said that the witch knows his powers? He thought that he had detected the strength of the witch last night. Has the witch been strong enough to hide her strength so that he can only see part of it.


    If you think so, his strength can be retracted and released freely. You can see as much as you want him to see. That means you can feel his strength clearly. Such a person has had close contact with him. It makes people cold behind you.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi only felt cold behind him. It seems that he was almost in danger and put himself in such a dangerous place. If the old witch really wants these things, isn''t Tang Qi dead now.


    However, what made him more surprised and unimaginable was that he didn''t realize that there was only a thin line between him and the danger. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but I finally asked the chief.


    "Witchcraft? Are you sure he can do witchcraft? I only heard that there is such powerful poison in the legend, but I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s questioning face, the chief directly nodded to him. Tang Qi knew that such a nod meant that there was really witchcraft in this world. Maybe it was not as magical as the legend, but it did exist.


    Tang Qi continued to ask, "what about witches? Are they born or learned the day after tomorrow? Are there many such witches in China now?"


    The chief shook his head, sighed and said to Tang Qi. "It depends on talent. Of course, learning the day after tomorrow is also particularly important. There are many methods that need to be mastered and learned bit by bit. As for their number, I don''t know. It should not be too many. Otherwise, they won''t exist in the legend."


    Think about it. If there are many witches, there can''t be so little news about witches. If there are not many witches, how do they learn from each other? The chief also said that they had to learn a lot, which made Tang Qi very confused.


    He asked, "what about this witch? Has she always lived here, or has she appeared here occasionally? Judging from the fear of him, he should have lived here all the time, but it seems that everyone is not familiar with him, which makes me feel a little strange."


    When Tang Qi asked this, Zhang Dong was reluctant. The old lady was almost unconscious because of him. She didn''t expect to speak for him. Do you want to say that he is alone here? If he put it well and had fun with people, who would treat him like this?


    You can be a good man, but you can''t be a bad man. The scar hasn''t healed yet? Why did you forget the pain. Zhang Dong was the first to refuse to take the medicine she had just given if she spoke for her.


    He said to Tang Qi with a small temper. "He is much more powerful than you think. Don''t underestimate him. Maybe he has been living here alone, but who will really pay attention to him? Even if someone is focused, he will have to kill him."


    "Who wants to go to his house every day to see if he is at home? No one wants to die. Usually he is always alone, especially lonely. Even if he hasn''t seen him for several days, no one will pay attention to him. I remember one time, I haven''t seen him for a long time. At that time, everyone thought he died. Everyone gathered a group of people to go to her house and want to find out."


    "But a few days later, he appeared again and even hurt others, which made everyone stay away from him. Who would care that he is not dead? He doesn''t understand everyone''s good intentions at all! Everyone thinks he is poor, but he doesn''t think so. Maybe he thinks he is cool alone. Unlike others, he naturally won''t be with others."


    Tang Qi frowned when he heard Zhang Dong say this. That is to say, he is usually alone. Even if he leaves, no one will know. Even if he is absent for ten days and a half months, no one will know. When was the last time he almost thought he had died? How long have you not seen him?


    Thinking about it, he looked at Zhang Dong. What else was Zhang Dong going to say, but he was stopped by the chief of the Department. The chief of the Department directly turned to Tang Qi and said.


    "This time, I''ll find you a reason to save you. Don''t easily go in and out of his place in the future. What if something like today happens?"


    "Although you are unintentional, completely ignorant, or out of kindness, but he doesn''t accept your love, what can you do? Really at that time, no one can save you."


    "This time, he said he fell in love with you, so he gave you the antidote, so as not to sleep for a year and a half. Think about it. If you really want to sleep for a year and a half, can you waste so much time? At a good age, you are sleeping..."


    Looking at the inside long anxiously stopped his words, it seemed that he was deliberately shielding the witch. Tang Qi doubted that the inside long might know something. It seemed that only the inside long of the Miao woman was familiar with it.


    If he really wanted to cover up, he would not be able to ask now, because the chief was unwilling to answer him. After explaining this turn, the chief seemed afraid that Tang Qi would find the problem and ask him again, so he directly stood up and seemed to be leaving.


    When Zhang Dong saw the chief standing up, he saw the chief. He didn''t intend to send him, but the chief was always giving him a sign.


    It can be said that the gesture is very obvious. If Zhang Dong still doesn''t understand, it can only show that he is really stupid. Then he said to the chief: "I confide with my boss. There''s nothing necessary to hide from him. Just say what to do?"


    The chief sighed helplessly and went straight out. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say it. Even if he didn''t warn him, he didn''t want to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew that he might as well ask him to tell Zhang Dong directly, otherwise he would really ask what he shouldn''t ask. Or Zhang Donggen said something unconsciously. If he wanted to kill him at that time, wouldn''t he be making trouble for himself.


    The chief may also mind. Thinking so, he said directly to Zhang Dong. "You''d better go out and see the chief. It seems that the chief has something to say to you. Or listen and see what he wants to say?"


    Zhang Dong reluctantly nodded his head. In fact, he didn''t want Tang Qi to be careless. He now obeyed Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi has spoken, he might as well go out and listen to what the chief wants to say to him?


    At that time, he can choose what he can tell Tang Qi. He has said everything he can say. Save a lot of time, can''t grasp the key points, and don''t know what to explain to the boss?


    Thinking about it, he followed the leader out.


    When the two of them went out, Tang Qi frowned. He always felt that the Miao woman was not simple, but he didn''t know what they were hiding from him.

 Chapter 2511

    Du Yu saw at a glance that Tang Qi must have something in mind, and the inside chief did show some strange. It seemed that there was really some secret before she was with Miao Po. Du Yu thought so.


    Looking at him, he fell into deep thought and said in his ear. "Do you think there''s something wrong with the witch? Why don''t we go quietly to find him at night and look at his strength? I always think the old lady is not a simple role. See if he''s really like what they say, or if he doesn''t show his true face."


    Tang Qi recovered from his deep thought. Seeing Du Yu looking at him again, he directly stopped by Du Yu. "There are few people in the world who can poison me. There are fewer people who can poison me silently. I didn''t expect him to succeed. I deliberately tested his internal power last night. He is really only the stronger among ordinary people, but he can hurt me. I think I must have missed it yesterday. That''s why Such a person must be much stronger than me. "


    How powerful Tang Qi is. Needless to say, Du Yu knows that he has admired Tang Qi''s strength. Even if he looks all over China, he may not be able to find several people more powerful than Tang Qi.


    But now a witch can be stronger than Tang Qi without showing mountains and dew. What does this mean? What does that mean?


    Du Yu figured it out and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes flashed, frowned and said. "Did the boss think that we found him, or did we know his nest by mistake, or did he deliberately lead us over? If he deliberately led us over, everything would be a game when they flow their funds to the capital."


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought about it like this, but it''s very possible that the game started earlier. Since they appeared, they have been attracted to today step by step.


    "Now I want to know what their purpose is. If the purpose is only to attract us, I don''t think it''s so simple, but why do they quote us here? It should be of no benefit to them."


    Du Yu nodded again and again. The truth is this truth, but judging from their actions, it should be like this, unless they think the direction is wrong. If the direction is wrong, will everything become another situation.


    "I''m also a little confused. This should be the mysterious power. Only they are familiar with the boss. But what do they want to do? If everything they do is to bring us here, what do they want us to find? If we find it, they didn''t expect it. Can we beat them And? "


    Tang Qi shook his head. All along, they are in the light, but they are in the dark. If they are in the dark, they can still be found by them, and go step by step according to the road they designed, this possibility is fundamentally contradictory.


    Therefore, they must have led them by the nose when they came to this stage. Since they were led here, they must have given them some guidance. It is absolutely impossible to let them take him by surprise.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t know what they think. So I can only take one step at a time, so I said to Du Yu.


    "Don''t tell Zhang Dong about these things. Let''s investigate privately. Let''s see who this Miao woman is first. If it is really related to the mysterious power, maybe we can get some clues from him."


    Du Yu nodded. He was not stupid. How can these things be easily told to Zhang Dong? Besides, Zhang Dong is a key figure. Maybe he can connect with Miao Po. In this way, it may be easier for them to get clues.


    However, these are not known for the time being. The only thing Tang Qi can be sure of now is. The witch is definitely not simple, so he must go to him again now. Whether he is one of the mysterious powers or not, he must ask about it.


    Thinking so, he quickly cleaned up, changed his clothes and said to Du Yu. "You stay in the hotel and wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. I''m going to find that Miao Po. I want to explore the situation first. I want to see if this person is sacred and has anything to do with the mysterious power that has been against us all the time?"


    Du Yu nodded and watched Tang Qi leave the hotel. He wanted to quietly follow Tang Qi, because he knew that if the other party was really a member of the mysterious force, Tang Qi would be very dangerous. Tang Qi said that he was a stronger person than him.


    But he hesitated again, because Tang Qi had said to let him wait here. Afraid of Tang Qi''s anger, he made him wait in the room.


    But he has promised his sister-in-law to protect Tang Qi. After hesitating for a long time, he finally defeated fear and kept up with Tang Qi.


    But he didn''t follow closely. When he arrived in front of the witch''s yard, Tang Qigen didn''t go in. He waited for him outside the yard and knew he would follow up. But he wanted to solve it by himself. Let Du Yu wait here and let him wait in the hotel. He really won''t wait quietly.


    Du Yu was a little embarrassed when he saw Tang Qi waiting for him again, but since they had chosen to come, it didn''t matter how Tang Qi punished him, so he stood behind Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi wanted to enter the yard, he didn''t forget to tell Du Yu. "Just wait here. Don''t go in. If I go in alone, the destructive power may be less, so I won''t make him angry."


    Du Yu nodded. If the witch is really stronger than the boss, it can only be a burden for him to go in. It''s better to let the boss solve him. He just doesn''t trust the boss.


    When Tang Qi entered the yard, he was also very careful. He kept staring at the ground to make sure there was nothing under his feet.


    The chief has explained to him that the reason why the witch drugged him is that he stepped on a poisonous insect of the witch, so this time he walked very carefully and was afraid to give me another guess. He made trouble here.


    If he was really a life force, he might not be caught. Now he has some tangles. I don''t know what this mysterious force wants to do? Son, is this witch a member of the atmosphere.


    After seeing the house, he was silent. There was no sound. Du Yu listened carefully, but he didn''t hear any fighting sound. Du Yu thought that if there was a fighting sound in it, he would destroy the yard. See if the witch still had the mind to fight with the boss in it?


    But for about two hours, it was still quiet and no sound came out. After that, Tang Qi came out of the room. There was still no witch. Tang Qi was the only one. Du Yu frowned. He didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    Tang Qi saw Du Yu look over and smiled at him. His expression looked very relaxed. Du Yu, however, came over and patted Du Yu on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back! I also miss your sister-in-law. Take Zhang Dong with me and let him have a good time in the capital. He can be regarded as a great help to us."


    Du Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew there were some things he shouldn''t ask, so he didn''t ask Tang Qi. He went back to the capital with Tang Qi. Since he came back from here, Tang Qi almost didn''t leave the capital. He was always tired of being with his sister-in-law.


    Whether accompanying Lin Yahan to the crew, Yang Yiyi at the police station or Mickey at the company, in short, Tang Qi never left the capital again.


    After talking to the witch in the small room, Tang Qiyi came back and all his ambitions were extinguished. He was a man who didn''t learn anything and only knew how to rely on his wife.


    But it''s not right to say that he is completely soft. His reputation in the world is getting higher and higher. Sometimes he can stir the whole world by taking out a thing without fame. All people are very envious and admire him when they see him.


    But Tang Qi never left the capital again, no matter who asked him to participate in the auctions of various countries. Still want him to cut the ribbon. Tang Qidu refused. He took the reason that he couldn''t leave the capital as his reason.


    Of course, everyone feels strange. His Tang''s Department has developed very well and is at the height of the sun in the world. In particular, the peace organization has picked out their department independently and asked Tang Qi to manage and continuously develop private strength.


    Although there is friction with some other strengths, it will be solved as long as Du Yu comes forward. After all, their department is still much worse than the peace organization. So there will be some strength to find fault, which they can think of.


    But sometimes, when some strength heard that Tang''s Department was Tang Qi''s strength, they would take the initiative to give in and would not compete with Tang Qi''s strength, so that the development of Tang''s Department was smooth.


    Naturally, not to mention the headquarters, which was originally established to protect the safety of the capital. I don''t want it to be in line with international standards, as long as it can develop like the sun in the capital and keep my brothers from being bullied.


    Therefore, it has been developing in the capital. There are many small gangsters in many places who are attracted by the name and hope to join the headquarters. It''s hard and bright. They basically have interviews every day, which always makes Cheng Dieyi complain.

 Chapter 2512

    Tang Doudou grew up and became more and more like a little girl Tingting Yuli. Bai Liang also began to let him learn to share some repetitive things. Tang Doudou did very well. He shared a lot of things for Bai Liang and was very sensible. Strength naturally goes without saying that it is the most powerful one in the headquarters.


    What I have to say is Cheng Cheng. Although he is three years younger than Tang Doudou and has a big fart, he is very smart and talented. If you put it on an ordinary child, it is estimated that he will only go to the third grade of primary school, but he doesn''t go to school at all. He doesn''t go to any of the schools arranged for him.


    He only follows Tang Doudou''s back every day. His sister is long and his sister is short. He also says that he must marry Tang Doudou''s wife if he grows up a little longer, which always makes Tang Doudou cry and laugh.


    However, the two children did have a good time. They had a little feeling of green plum feet and horses. It was bitter for the little crane.


    In fact, these people can see it. In Xiaohe''s eyes, only Tang Doudou can see that Xiaohe''s feelings for Tang Doudou are a little beyond the feelings of brother and sister.


    However, he may have some inferiority complex, which has not been expressed. Perhaps because of some experiences in his childhood, his heart is particularly humble and feels that he is not worthy of Tang teasing.


    So it''s not as lively and cheerful as Cheng Cheng. When he meets people, he says he likes sister Doudou and will marry Tang Doudou in the future. Xiaohe just stares at Tang Doudou when Tang Doudou doesn''t pay attention to him.


    However, he is sixteen years old. While growing up, he also detected the power value in his body. His talent is really very high. I thought he was just an ordinary person, but because Tang Qi taught him a set of boxing skills, under his practice, he really made him equal to the brothers in the Department.


    And his mind is also very mature. He always seems out of place with his peers. Du Yu is very optimistic about him, so he directly dug him from the headquarters to the Tang department.


    Every time I did something, I would ask him to go south and North, and the distance with Tang Doudou was far away.


    Although they can''t be lovers, they still have a brother sister relationship. With Tang Qi''s words and deeds, they have become very honest people. With their predecessors guiding them, I believe their road can also be smooth.


    This afternoon, Tang Qi sat alone on the rooftop of the headquarters and watched the prosperous development of the capital. Just how long it took, many talented people poured out. Unconsciously, Tang Qi had the illusion that he was very old. He put the Buddha in front of the river and pushed the waves ahead. The waves ahead were photographed on the beach.


    It''s rare that Du Yu has nothing to do. He follows Xiaohe to the headquarters. Naturally, Xiaohe goes to play with Tang Doudou.


    Doudou and Cheng Cheng have been kept in the capital and haven''t gone out to see more about the world. Xiaohe always marched South and North with Du Yu and brought back many interesting stories. Every time he comes back, he has to see them and tell them those stories outside. They are very curious.


    Du Yu came to the rooftop to accompany Tang Qi, who was still hung with An''an. It seems that his life is very moist. He can coax his children and see the sunset. He is also very satisfied with his life.


    Du Yu came over, sat beside him, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "In the capital, we can''t hear people talking about your name. Instead, our names are at the peak of the sun. I don''t know what the boss feels in the face of such a situation?"


    Tang Qi smiled happily. What emotion can he have? I just hope everyone can be happy. Fortunately, everything is developing as he expected.


    See all the people are very happy. He is satisfied. Sometimes, instead of fighting so much, it''s better to live such a simple and ordinary day. Maybe this is the true meaning of life.


    Murong Yue came to feed An''an. Seeing that they were talking, he took An''an aside. Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue''s back feeding the child and smiled very gently. Du Yu saw Tang Qi like this. Who could have thought that he was only in his twenties and less than thirty this year.


    This leisurely look seems to have finished his life. People''s feeling in their twilight years may be because they have experienced too much, so they will give people such a feeling.


    If a person can live so thoroughly, he knows how many things he has experienced. Du Yu thought so and looked at the sunset.


    "I really want to know what you talked about with the witch in the cabin that afternoon. Now I can be sure that the witch is the boss behind the mysterious forces, but what did you say? You can spend so long in peace."


    Tang Qi looked back and smiled at Du Yu. What he said was to let the world develop peacefully, because they were not the ones who dominated the world. It''s not what any of them can expect. Instead of haggling over every detail and fighting each other to death, it''s better to move forward smoothly.


    Just then, half of the sky was crimson, and then smoke came up. From a distance, I heard the loud cries of the crowd.


    What should come can''t be avoided. Although it has been safe for so long, as long as there are people, they will get together and fight for some unimportant things. There will be contradictions. As long as there are contradictions, they will have combat power. This time, I don''t know where the problem happened again. Tang Qi stood up and sighed. It seems that it is very slim to want to live such a stable life all the time.


    When the two of them came down from the roof, they saw Bai Liang running in in a hurry. When they saw that Tang Qi had found it, they directly said.


    "Over there in the innovation and Technology Park, our secret base blew up directly. Long Feiyang, they don''t know what the situation is now. I''ll take someone to check the injury now."


    Tang Qi nodded and turned to Du Yu. "You just said, why can I live in peace? That''s because everyone is very tired. Look! How long can it be stable? Someone is making waves again. You think I can enjoy it again. In fact, I''m worried every day. Now that it''s all happened, let''s go. The struggle is endless."


    Du Yu nodded and went out directly with Tang Qi. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi would not retire forever. A lot of things were waiting for him to deal with. Even if he didn''t do it, someone would force him to do it. For so long, although life was comfortable, he didn''t completely do anything.


    When Tang Qi came to the door, he saw Xiao He. Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng were waiting for him at the door.


    Green is better than blue. After all, the world is their young people''s world. Tang Qi doesn''t mind leading the way for them, so when they stand in front of Tang Qi and beg him to take him with them, Tang Qi nodded and agreed directly.


    When they had to deal with these dangerous things before, Tang Qi always refused their requests again and again. He liked them to stay in the headquarters and live under his wings. But this time without hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    But only one person is rejected, that is, an an, who can only walk. He is also a child of his age and seems out of place. He is a little too picky. Although Tang Qi is very pleased with this, after all, he is still a child. Tang Qi still hopes that he can live his life well, rather than participate in the adult world early.


    But he should be a later generation. He thought he had beaten, but he was not old enough. At this time, Murong Yue rushed out. He quickly pulled him aside to prevent Ann from making trouble here, and watched them leave.


    Yang Yiyi and Mickey watched Tang Qi and his party leave. They sighed helplessly. They didn''t know when the really safe day would come?


    But what does it matter? As long as they still live in this way, they are the happiest existence. There is no real invariable life, only their invariable heart.


    And they are also praying, hoping that Tang Qi and they can all return safely! No matter what the world is like, as long as they are still together, life will continue to move forward and be happy.


    Tang Qi took Du Yu and them directly to the innovation and technology park. There was a lot of chaos here. Everyone was crying. Many people felt afraid.


    Bai Liang also moved very quickly. He has brought many brothers to deal with it here. Those foreign troops in the capital have also come to help maintain order. Many people have been placed properly.


    A lot of relief materials fell from the company and doctors were helping. Tang Qi led them directly to the place where the North bombing was returned, looking at some clues and trying to find some clues.


    Tang Qi also had to admire these children. They really grew up. Even if he didn''t have to say more, they could quickly devote themselves to what they were going to do. Everyone was very serious and even found more clues than he found.


    Obviously, this is a man-made event. All the strength of the capital is also under the control of Tang Qi. This time, those who dare to attack them do not know which side''s power is. Thinking so, they looked at them and wanted to hear their opinions.


    In fact, after the discussion, only Tang Doudou''s opinion, Tang Qicai felt that it was the same as what he guessed in his heart, so he still told them.


    "Listen to Doudou''s opinion. His opinion is my opinion. His guess basically coincides with me this time. I also think there are so many new strengths in the capital, but what can really afford to do this is a strength that has been ignored by us."


    Tang Doudou was very happy. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really listening to him and listening to his suggestions. The reason why he did so was to tell Tang Qi that he had grown up and that he still had many things that were not under his control.

 Chapter 2513

    Tang Qi also affirmed him and made him more confident. He looked at everyone and continued.


    "Please don''t ignore the strength of the Zhou family, which has just started in the capital. I doubt that this event may have something to do with them, but I think it''s all here. As for the specific evidence, it depends on everyone''s efforts. We might as well think about this direction."


    Tang Doudou thought that everything was quite mature, which surprised Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he really didn''t pay attention. The child grew up carelessly. Thinking so, he nodded to them and said.


    "Be careful and steady. Think more about everything in all directions. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll just test your ability."


    Tang Doudou naturally nodded to ensure that he would be able to complete such a task. In addition to Tang Doudou, other people also nodded one after another and told Tang Qi that they would certainly complete the task. Tang Qi turned and left at ease.


    After hearing all their thoughts, Tang Qi only lamented that time is really a pig killing knife. Everyone grew up very fast, and those who worried him began to reassure him, which was definitely the biggest surprise and harvest for Tang Qi.


    Some things, he can rest assured to ask them, completely leave them to do, and there is no doubt about this.


    They were naturally happy that Tang Qi could leave the problem to them to solve. After Tang Qi left, they soon solved the problem.


    Tang Qi didn''t go back to the headquarters, but went directly to the jubaozhai. Since the old ghost left, he handed over the jubaozhai to other people to take care of it. Tang Qi would come and have a look if he was free occasionally.


    No one came here today. Tang Qi sat alone reading. It''s very quiet here. With the old ghost''s previous design, it makes it antique. It''s a good time to study here, and it also makes Tang Qi feel very quiet. He enjoys this pleasant and comfortable time.


    We all know Tang Qi''s habits, so when Tang Qi reads, he won''t bother him, especially if there is a schedule. They just avoid here, leaving Tang Qi alone.


    At this time, a woman came in. Tang Qi raised his head and just looked at him. He looked like a nouveau riche. Generally, such a person basically has no appreciation ability and level. Tang Qi doesn''t think he can choose what collections to really appreciate.


    It is possible to choose one or two things that look domineering and put them back in his living room to show his identity.


    Instead of paying attention to the woman, she let him choose here. When the woman saw Tang Qi reading here, she directly came over and asked him.


    "Are you the boss here?" there was some contempt in his tone. Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t care about this contempt. Anyway, he was very young. When everyone saw his face, they thought he was untrustworthy. Of course, local people don''t think so, but this woman is not local at first sight.


    Tang Qi nodded and continued to read his book. The woman took something out of his bag, put it in front of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Although you are still young, if you are the boss of this place, you must know the goods. Can you help me see if this thing is worth money?"


    This is the guest''s request. Tang Qi will not refuse. Although he doesn''t want to talk to this woman, Tang Qi still picked up the treasure. Looked up.


    Baby is a jade. There is Phnom Penh on the jade, inlaid with a few words. Carefully identify it. It should be auspicious and rich, but it is too worn. The goods are real when they arrive. The goods should be from the Yuan Dynasty, but the money is not worth a few money.


    If it is not worn, it may be able to sell at a good price. But if it is worn out, the price may not be very good. Tang Qi thought so and directly said to him:


    "It''s true, but the price may lose some. Are you going to sell it?"


    Tang Qi''s tone was quite cold. He looked at the woman and asked the woman directly. The woman didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so direct and so cold. He hadn''t seen anyone do business like this, but he was not angry. He shook his head and said directly to Tang Qi.


    "I''m not going to sell it. It''s the oldest thing in my family. I just want you to see if it''s worth money. You say it''s really not worth any money. What else should I sell? It''s better to stay in my hometown as a baby and pass it on from generation to generation?"


    With that, he carried his bag and turned to look at the collection in the store. Tang Qi stopped paying attention to him, so he continued to look at his book and felt that this woman. It seems that once he said he was very old, his face didn''t look very old, and his voice seemed to be disguised, but Tang Qi was really not interested in these.


    There are all kinds of people. Some people want to pretend to be young, while others want to pretend to be mature. These people have no way to be understood, and Tang Qi is too lazy to take care of these things.


    But soon, he found that although the woman was standing in the store and looking at other things, she seemed to be wandering around him all the time.


    Either he wandered around in front of him, or chopped his feet, or coughed, as if to attract his attention, which made Tang Qi feel very strange. He didn''t know the woman. Why did he attract his attention!


    Thinking about it, he said directly: "I said, miss, do you have anything you want to say to me? Don''t do that. If you have anything to say, you always hesitate and hesitate. It also wastes everyone''s time here."


    The woman seemed to have no idea that Tang Qi would have spoken to him so suddenly. He was stunned first, but he just came over, came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Your shop is quite upscale, so I''m looking for something, but I haven''t found it here. Have you heard of it? It''s a kind of sheepskin roll. I need it very much, so I came to you to look for it, but you don''t seem to have it."


    Speaking of sheepskin rolls, Tang Qi was surprised. Before, he was very keen on collecting sheepskin rolls, but later, there were many things, so he put it down. As Mr. Jin said, if he became the owner of the sheepskin roll, they would naturally gather around him. He didn''t have to look for it deliberately. Therefore, Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously all the time.


    But unexpectedly, a woman came and took the initiative to tell him about it. This still surprised Tang Qi and looked at the woman.


    However, he didn''t know his identity and purpose. Tang Qi didn''t dare to publish what he knew. Anyway, he didn''t have any sheepskin rolls in his hand now. He put all the sheepskin rolls at the headquarters and said to the woman.


    "As you can see, I''m a high-end shop here. If you know the goods, you know that sheepskin rolls are very cheap. Naturally, there won''t be such cheap things here. If you just want to find sheepskin rolls, you might as well go to those simple and ordinary shops. There won''t be any here."


    As soon as the woman listened to Tang Qi, she sat down and looked at Tang Qi. Her serious face also became very calm, so she introduced him.


    "The kind of sheepskin roll you said is certainly worthless. Although I''m not a person who knows things, I still know this common sense. I want to find the sheepskin roll, but it''s a very powerful sheepskin roll."


    "Have you ever heard of a bloodthirsty sheepskin roll, which is famous because it is bloodthirsty, and they recognize the Lord. Not everyone can control them. Only one person can control him, that is its master."


    Tang Qi was shocked. This woman must not be simple. When he came to the store, he must have deliberately come to find him. It was just a cover to look for treasure and see collections. The purpose was to come to him. Tang Qi thought so, he stared at the woman, just smiled and said to the woman.


    "I''ve already talked about this step, so we don''t have to sell off anymore. I really have sheepskin rolls..."


    When Tang Qi said this, the woman directly interrupted him and said, "I''m here for you. I just want to tell you something. Do you know that the Zhou family has sheepskin rolls?"


    Zhou family? Tang Qi shook his head.


    The woman continued, "but I don''t know the function and function of the sheepskin roll. You don''t have to bother to ask me anything. I only know that the Zhou family is going to transfer the sheepskin roll. If you want to get the sheepskin roll, you can stop it, but... I don''t know when they will transfer it."


    Who the hell is this woman? Why do you know that he needs a sheepskin roll? It seems that he knows everything. This can make Tang Qi feel that things are bad, but for him, the sheepskin roll is still very important.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at the woman and asked directly. "Why do you know the sheepskin roll? What''s the purpose? Why do you want to help me? Who are you and what does it have to do with Zhou Jia?"


    The woman stood up and smiled softly. When she looked at Tang Qi, the water waves rippled in her eyes. If it was an outsider, she thought she loved Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi only said that this woman intended to look like him.


    The woman did not intend to answer. He went on with the question, but directly said to Tang Qi: "We''ll see you again. If we meet again, I''ll explain these problems to you, but now there''s no time. You can only come from the South tonight. This is the address. Take it. You can only rely on yourself for the next thing. I can only help you here."

 Chapter 2514

    The woman said, and took out a note from his bag. Tang Qi looked at the note and took it. He carefully looked at the address on the note. It was indeed from the Zhou family, but how did the woman know so much news? What kind of relationship does it have with the Zhou family?


    Do you have any grudges with the Zhou family? So what does the Zhou family want to do? What is the connection between this and the explosion in the innovation park? For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t only know how to connect these things, but now he just wanted to get the sheepskin roll. As for the news of this woman, he had to continue to check slowly.


    After the woman finished, she left directly. Tang Qi didn''t stop him. After watching him leave, she looked carefully at the note in her hand, although she didn''t know what the purpose of the woman was to help him or a trap? But he must stop the sheepskin roll.


    Thinking so, I''m going to go to the Zhou family. I don''t know how Du Yu''s investigation of the Zhou family is going? Can you find out more information.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi left jubaozhai and went to the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family is in the west of the city. It used to be just a small family engaged in antique business. However, it only happened slowly in the past two years. It can be said that the shopkeeper has a business mind and is smart. He used to be very conservative, but he has made a fortune slowly in the past two years. Activities are becoming more and more frequent.


    When Tang Qi came over, Du Yu and others had already arrived. This place belongs to the suburbs and is not as prosperous as the other side of the city. Tang Qi wanted to find a restaurant, have a meal, hide, inquire about the news, or observe the situation here first.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw that it was different from what he thought. There was no good hiding place. When I looked around, I saw Du Yu and them sitting at a big stall eating crayfish and drinking wine.


    Tang Qi came over. They all saw Tang Qi, added dishes, chopsticks and stools to Tang Qi, and let him sit with them.


    After Tang Qi sat down, he asked, "how''s it going? Did you hear anything? Things at the Zhou family seem very complicated. I''ve got a little news here."


    Du Yu nodded. As for other news, he really didn''t find much at the moment, but this week''s family seems to be a little different from the Zhou family they know. It doesn''t seem to belong to a famous and decent family.


    Du Yu thought and directly said to Tang Qi. "We also heard some news. Their family seems to be connected with many small gangster forces, which is the so-called black-and-white take all."


    "I didn''t know this before, but after I came here, I just inquired about the situation of the Zhou family a little. I found that everyone had a bad evaluation of the Zhou family. When I said it deeply, I just shook my head and looked into my head. It seemed that I didn''t want to say too much. What I was afraid of. The existence of the Zhou family here didn''t have any positive impact on them. We observed it carefully, he said We are quite resistant to the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family was quite low-key before, it seems that it is different from what we know. "


    Tang Qi nodded. The Zhou family was hidden. He had some carelessness before. Now it seems that the Zhou family is still a mysterious strength that can not be underestimated.


    Today, he came to investigate the matter. Listening to their report, it seems that they still recognize it. I really heard about the Zhou family. Now all the relationships and conditions point to the Zhou family, so Tang Qi thinks the Zhou family can dig up more things.


    Just as several people said this, they didn''t expect the noise of several people who often came next to them, which turned them over. Tang Qi looked back curiously to see who was shouting there. It was so noisy.


    I saw several gangsters talking to the little boss. The boss didn''t respond. The first one was very, and shouted at the little boss on one side.


    "Hurry up and speed up. This is the old rule. I think where you can escape. You set up a stall there in those two days. No one can cure you, right? You''ve come here again in these two days. Brothers are still talking. Where are you going, you smelly boy? You can''t run. As long as you''re still on this land, take it out quickly."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what they were talking about, so he didn''t check his hands for the time being, but was watching the excitement. These little gangsters were aggressive, which made Tang Qi dislike them very much.


    He looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s little boss was a young man and looked very young. The skin is a little dark. There may be muscles on the arm due to perennial cooking.


    However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, the boss looks young, but he doesn''t have the impulse of young people. On the contrary, he is very tolerant. When they talk, they just work with their heads down, ignore them and don''t talk.


    Tang Qi felt that this group of gangsters were unreasonable and bullying him. If not, there should be nothing good anyway. Tang Qi saw a lot of such little gangsters and picked soft persimmons.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, a little gangster was directly angry. He overturned the table in front of him and kicked the stool beside his leg all the way. He looked at the silent boss and said.


    "How many times has this happened? How many times have you been warned? Just don''t listen. Either pay the protection fee or don''t do business? He doesn''t have the money to pay the protection fee. What business is he doing here?"


    This aggressive look finally told their purpose. Tang Qi finally knew that they were collecting protection fees. These people were just looking for trouble. They all wanted to find some pocket money for them.


    If there is no damage from them, there will be no one here to destroy. They are all looking for trouble, so there is no protection fee. They should be fined.


    The man raised the table and still didn''t breathe. He continued to say, "take the money as soon as possible. If you can''t get so much, take out today''s income first, let the brothers eat and drink, and give us a good treat. It''s OK today. Otherwise, none of us will want to look good today."


    It seems that they collect protection fees. The security of the capital is much better now. There are no such small gangsters. I didn''t expect that there are people who collect protection fees in the seemingly stable capital. I didn''t expect that there is still such a phenomenon around here.


    It seems that the brothers of the headquarters still haven''t come to the surroundings. If they come here, these little gangsters have been beaten many times. Those brothers will never stop until they kneel down and beg for mercy and call Grandpa. They dare not appear again.


    Thinking so, I watched the excitement. I wanted to see how the store would deal with this matter. I can see that he should have been bullied for a long time. From his silence, I can see that he should have resisted before, but it didn''t help.


    Sure enough, the young man was still silent and looked at the gangsters shouting in front of him, but Tang Qi felt very gratified. He was not afraid. But despise, as if watching a group of fools.


    Tang Qi saw his contempt for them from his eyes, but he still didn''t resist. For what purpose, Tang Qi didn''t know, but the boss was definitely not afraid of these little gangsters.


    See the boss is still silent, silent, and don''t give them money. Those gangsters quit.


    The boss waved directly to his brothers, "If you don''t pay the protection fee and want to do business here, don''t look at whether our brothers agree? Smash me, no matter how much. As long as he dares to ask me for compensation, I''ll let him lose his fortune. Even if he has the ability, I have to cure him. Looking at his silence, he''s a coward. What''s the harm If you''re afraid, you''ll hit me hard. "


    Tang Qi really convinced them. He was obviously doing shameless things, but he was so righteous and powerful.


    Is the boss really so timid? He clearly saw his contempt for them in his eyes, but they all said such words, which is obviously to find fault.


    However, this has risen to personal attack. The young man has not resisted yet. Tang Qi still wants to see a good play, but he can''t watch it anymore. Maybe the boss resisted before and didn''t work?


    Forced by life, they can only smooth the edges and corners. Even if they have more anger, they have to be pressed down. In this way, the boss is still very tolerant. He looks young and has experienced a lot of things.


    Thinking so, he walked over, and the boss stopped his work and watched them smash some stools and tables. Just behind them, they smashed in front, and he silently lifted up all the stools and tables they had overturned.


    They smashed while he cleaned up, as if he had been numb to such things. There was no anger. Tang Qi couldn''t see what he was thinking with his calm expression.


    But Tang Qi knew that he was not timid, so he came over. The boss looked up at Tang Qi and asked, "I don''t know what the guest wants?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t want to find a boss. He looked at a group of people who were smashing. He stopped a little brother and said.


    "I said, brother, can we have a good talk? We drink here. You hit me like this, which affects my mood. I''m in a bad mood now. Although you have any interest entanglement with the boss, you don''t have anything to do with us. Now you affect my mood, and I don''t even have the mood to drink. If you don''t apologize , I don''t think anyone can have a good time today. "


    It''s not easy to find fault with them. Tang Qi has repeatedly found fault with them. Today, he just wants to teach them a lesson. He can just find an excuse. He just wants them to know that don''t come out and fight. The boss is an honest man and won''t do anything to them, but there are always social people who will stand up and help the boss.

 Chapter 2515

    What''s more, they deceive people too much! Some of Tang Qichen can''t see it anymore. If you don''t give them some memories and let them learn some lessons, it''s not his style of Tang Qi.


    As soon as they saw that Tang Qi wanted to be nosy, they all laughed as if they were looking at a clown. They looked at Tang Qi and pointed to Tang Qi''s nose.


    Tang Qi ignored their laughter and naturally knew that they were laughing at him. Obviously, they haven''t realized his strength and are still laughing at his meddling, but they will refresh their three views soon. He took care of it.


    He said faintly, "what are you laughing at? Is it so funny? Do you need me to repeat what I said? You have disturbed our drinking interest. We must apologize, otherwise the matter between us will not be over."


    Tang Qi''s tone became tough, and his expression was not as light as before. He looked very serious, which meant that what he said now was true. If they didn''t apologize, he would certainly clean them up.


    These gangsters are naturally smart. They also know that Tang Qi is deliberately looking for trouble. He just wants to warn them not to smash things here and let the boss go. Otherwise, he will stand out for the boss. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with the boss because he ruined their mood.


    In these days, there are many people who want to pretend to be heroes, and Tang Qi is just as good. The little gangsters are like this, so they say to Tang Qi.


    "You know what? There''s no shortage of people in these days. There''s no shortage of good people. Do you still think you''re a hero? Then I''ll tell you today, don''t be arrogant here. I''ll tell you, if you don''t have this ability, leave him alone. It shows that you don''t have this ability. You''d better flash for me. I don''t have the time to play here with you."


    As soon as Du Yu heard that this man dared me to be long and short in front of Tang Qi, he became angry and thought that he would come forward to solve them.


    But he was stopped by Tang Qi''s eyes. He just looked back at Du Yu. Du Yu stood up and sat down.


    It seems that the boss wants to solve this matter himself, so Du Yu won''t intervene. It''s better to leave it to the boss to solve it. Anyway, Tang Qi hasn''t been out of the mountain for so long and let them see the power of the boss.


    Don''t mention Du Yu. Tang Doudou and others are the same. Once Tang Qi makes a move, they will not make another move. They are waiting for Tang Qi to deal with this matter!


    But Tang Qi still looked at them calmly and calmly and said:


    "Don''t come in front of me. I''ll go. When I dominated the world, you didn''t know where to play mud! Now I''ll tell you, either get out of here right away or..."


    Tang Qi''s words haven''t finished yet! A yellow hair directly came forward and punched Tang Qi in the face, swearing.


    "Pretend to be a bully. I should pretend to be a bully here. I don''t punch you in the mouth and let you beep here again."


    Tang Qizhen shook his head helplessly. These people really don''t know how to say it? They don''t know how powerful Tang Qi is. It seems that Tang Qi hasn''t been active for so long that they have forgotten his real strength one by one.


    It seems that he didn''t forget his strength, but didn''t recognize him at all, which made Tang Qi more or less disappointed. However, such disappointment won''t last long, because all these were his own choices. If he wanted to be popular in the north and south of the river, it would be a light and easy thing to do.


    But I want to completely live in seclusion and stay away from these worldly things. It''s more difficult to really live a comfortable and family life.


    Thinking so, at this time, a side head hid. The fist looked fierce and windy. It was very powerful. Unfortunately, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the speed was still too slow.


    Tang Qi hid easily. When those gangsters saw that Tang Qi dared to hide, they all rushed into mass action. In their eyes, there was no fairness and morality. If they dared to bully his brothers, they all went up together and let each other perish.


    As soon as he saw that all these little gangsters had shot, the stall owner took a very calm step back. Tang Qi was not a simple character. Like the people behind Tang Qi, he should be a more powerful role. Therefore, those people didn''t wipe their hands, so he had nothing to intervene.


    Naturally, Du Yu and his followers will not intervene. They can''t hurt Tang Qi at all. The people who can hurt Tang Qi should not exist in China. Internationally, they dare not make a guarantee, but there are probably not many people who can compete with Tang Qi.


    Therefore, without three or two times, all these people fell to the ground and shouted, especially the obscene yellow hair, knelt directly in front of Tang Qi.


    He hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and begged for mercy. "Sir, please forgive me. I''ll never do it again next time. This time I''m blind and don''t know you! Next time as long as you''re there, I promise to get out of the way ten meters away. I''ll never trouble you again. Please continue drinking! I''ll buy this meal."


    Then he took out a wad of money from his pocket and put it in front of Tang Qi. It was presented with both hands. Tang Qigen didn''t see it. To tell you the truth, teach them a lesson because they are rude.


    He''s a bully here, not trying to buy them money. He doesn''t deserve to buy them a drink. Thinking so, Tang Qi kicked him on the chest, told him not to turn over and fall to the ground, and said.


    "Don''t show off your bad money in front of me. Today I just want to tell you how to be a man. If I see you next time, you should know what your end is."


    This kick was not light. Seeing that he was climbing and rolling, he ran away with his people. He hardly cared about his people and ran away. Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head. Such a person can still be a boss. They will really listen to him and make Tang Qi speechless.


    After driving them away, Tang Qi looked back at the shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, the little boss here didn''t thank him, but said to them calmly.


    "I''m very sorry for disturbing the guests. I hope you can forgive me. Would you like to check out or continue drinking?"


    The shopkeeper''s attitude made Tang Doudou very unhappy. Anyway, father Tang is the one who saved his life. Even if he didn''t save his life, he is also the one who saved his stall. Otherwise, if they smash it down, I don''t know how much he will lose? Unexpectedly so ungrateful, even the expression was light, so he said angrily.


    "Why are you like this? My father Tang saved your booth. You are so indifferent. Ask us whether to pay the bill or drink. We''ll leave after paying the bill. What else can we do for a person with no conscience like you? I wish you a prosperous business and no one?"


    Business is booming. Naturally, it''s ironic. It''s strange that such ungrateful people can have a good business. It seems that these gangsters still bully him badly, so he doesn''t know how to be grateful. Tang Qi Doudou said angrily.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t think so. He doesn''t think he is an ungrateful person. He doesn''t know what reason he can be so indifferent? Are you used to being bullied by them, or something else? Thinking so, he looked at the boss and said.


    "I''m really sorry. I spoiled the child and let him speak unkindly. I hope you''ll forgive me for bumping into you. Let''s pay the bill."


    As soon as Tang Qizhen claimed to be the father of the little girl, the stall owner was surprised. Tang Qi looked like he was only twenty-five or six years old. Would there be such a big girl? Did he start having children without Chinese laws? It''s really early. Thinking so much, he nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "What Miss taught me is that I don''t know how to be grateful, but these people can''t be driven away. Even if I drive them away today, I will come back tomorrow. I was bullied by them when I set up a stall in other places. I can''t stand it at all. The hard cost of a day is not enough to give them water protection. Even if someone speaks out I''ll only be bullied worse by them. I just thank you, but I''m also worried about how to do business tomorrow? "


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi guessed, they often bullied him, so they made him immune. Someone must speak out, but they had nothing to do in the end.


    They are just little gangsters. Aren''t they afraid of the police? It often seems so arrogant that he is anxious and speechless. Although it belongs to the suburban management system, it also belongs to the jurisdiction of the capital.


    It''s not three no zones. How can no one care? Thinking so, he looked at the shopkeeper and said. "Nobody cares about this place? If you meet these gangsters, you should at least call the police and teach them a lesson. They are so arrogant. Do the Police ignore them? Do they have any background?"


    In fact, when it comes to the background, Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. At least Tang Qi can trust the public security in the capital, especially Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi has been promoted to deputy director and manages many people. He knows the surrounding situation best.


    If someone is forced to this point, Yang Yiyi can''t be unaware of it, but Yang Yiyi never cares about it. It can be seen that someone has done it perfectly. The perfect person who can do it should still be very powerful in the background!

 Chapter 2516

    It should also be the person she trusted around Yang Yiyi, otherwise he won''t be unaware of it.


    As soon as the little boss heard Tang Qi talking about the police, he sighed helplessly, as if he had opened the conversation box, and said to Tang Qi:


    "Brother, I don''t know. This place is controlled by the Zhou family. The police station is like his family. These little gangsters are actually people in their family. Even if they make a mistake and go to prison, they will be controlled by them. After entering, they will eat and drink well and come out again in a few days. It doesn''t help at all. It''s not like they haven''t tasted it I tried to call the police, but the result is often worse for me. "


    Speaking of this step, the little shopkeeper sighed helplessly, sat down, picked up a cigarette and smoked it. It seems that life is hard, and he also has a sad face. It looks like a young man, but this state is a feeling of old age. It is really hard to say.


    Du Yu took this step forward. He really didn''t expect that the Zhou family had become so strong that they could control these stall vendors. He didn''t notice his strength before because he was too weak, but such a weak force dared to bully in this place. People who are more extreme have no way to live.


    Thinking about it, he assured Tang Qi, "I don''t believe it yet. His grandmother, a small family, can be so domineering that it''s up to me to solve this matter, and ensure that they are treated obediently, so that they don''t dare to do it again."


    Tang Qi shook his head. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is to check the strength of the Zhou family. Why do they have such strong strength? This is the most important task. After understanding their strength, they directly disintegrate their strength. See what the Zhou family can stand and dare to dominate here.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou didn''t need Tang Qi to explain. Tang Doudou understood at once. In fact, Du Yu could think of such an idea. He was too impulsive. He would say what he thought directly, which made his brain a little ineffective.


    Tang Doudou looked at Tang Qi, handed it over, and directly said to Tang Qi. "Dad, don''t worry. Let me solve this matter and promise to give you a perfect answer. I will naturally look at and deal with these stalls and peddlers. If they set up stalls on the side of the road, they will embarrass them for various reasons. For example, I will put an end to all these affecting the management of city appearance."


    Tang Qi didn''t say much. He directly raised his thumb and gave Tang Doudou a thumb.


    As soon as Tang Doudou said this, Du Yu knew that Tang Doudou had a better solution. In fact, he could think of such a solution, but he was too quick to think of the simplest and superficial way, so he said it directly, but ignored the better way to solve this problem.


    Sure enough, he''s better than blue. He''s going to be shot dead on the beach.


    The boss obviously understood what they were saying, and he looked a little excited, as if the most difficult problem had been solved at once. And Tang Qi smiled.


    "Do you have some Kung Fu? At least you can have the strength to protect yourself. Just now, I saw you looking at them so calmly. You didn''t worry about smashing and robbing here. Instead, you held the table overturned by them here. This calm appearance is not a simple ordinary person who can do it."


    As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, the others thought carefully. Only then did they find that there was no panic on the small vendor''s face from the beginning. They may think that he has been used to such scenes to comfort him. Now he wants to come. His calmness and calmness all show that he can cope with this matter. They are meddling.


    When Tang Qi asked, it was obvious that the face of the small vendor couldn''t hang up. He smiled awkwardly and said to Tang Qi.


    "I only know some Kung Fu, but it''s far from you. I just know some simple self-protection ability. You can call me Wang Ning. Today is also an acquaintance. Let you worry about my affairs. Make a friend!"


    Wang Ning is also a pain and pleasure. Tang Qi nodded directly when he heard Wang Ning say so, because Wang Ning mentioned the Zhou family just now. Tang Qi thought that Wang Ning must know something about the Zhou family. The most important thing for them now is to understand the clues of the Zhou family. If Wang Ning can use it to know some clues, It''s not a good thing.


    Thinking so, I looked down and said Wang Ning. "Since I''m a friend, it''s different for me to hide it from you. It doesn''t make any sense to hide it from you. We''re here for the Zhou family this time, but there are really few news about the Zhou family. All the images of the Zhou family we know are positive. Even for so many years, I thought the Zhou family was a small family The small family that made trouble didn''t care about the development of this family, but it didn''t expect that the whole thing would be a big thing. "


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s words, Wang Ning reacted. Tang Qi is a person who does great things. Maybe this is his opportunity. Thinking about it, he felt that he should follow Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi waited for his answer, he knelt down directly, knelt in front of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "From today on, you will be my boss. Once you hear this, you are all people who do big things. Please accept me as an apprentice or let me be a little brother. I know that it must be a little unnecessary for me to protect you with your ability, but let me follow you. I really can''t do such a small business."


    Tang Qi really has some differences. He didn''t expect that a five foot man would kneel in front of him and let him take him to wander around. In fact, Tang Qi hasn''t done this for a long time. He was really surprised, so he quickly said to Wang Ning.


    "I''m sure you''re a friend. If you''re willing to make me a friend, it''s not a problem to be my little brother. I''m Tang Qi. I believe you''ve heard of it. I''ll give you a back door. You go directly to the headquarters to find Bai Liang. He promises to accept you. You can do whatever you arrange for you at that time. At least, you can ensure your safety and won''t be hurt again I was bullied. "


    Wang Ning was so grateful that he wanted to button up Tang Qi. He was stopped by Tang Qi and quickly picked him up. The ceremony was too heavy, and now he doesn''t pay attention to such a big ceremony. It seems that Wang Ning is also a man of temperament. He is forthright. What he has is what he will express directly. He won''t sell off with him and go around. Such a person. It''s not impossible to make friends.


    "These things are not major events. We can discuss them slowly next. I just want to ask you, how much do you know about the Zhou family? How does the Zhou family exist? I''m very curious about this. Everything else can be discussed. Don''t worry."


    After helping Wang Ning up, Tang Qi said this directly to him. Instead of grinding haw to discuss his little brother, it''s better to directly ask him what''s going on in the Zhou family? Because the next thing they have to solve is the Zhou family.


    Wang Ning heard that Tang Qi came to the Zhou family and seemed to see the light of hope. Tang Qi was famous, but he had heard of it, and the headquarters had heard of it. Now it is even more difficult to enter the headquarters. So many people want to enter the headquarters.


    The assessment is very strict. We should participate in various assessments and have strong enough self-control. We will divide people into different levels according to different speeds. The high-level ones will stay, but the low-level ones will not. No matter how much time cost, we will slowly train and transform them, which is also a very difficult process.


    Wang Ning was really excited when he thought of it. Of course, Tang Qi came to solve the Zhou family. He was even more excited. After being bullied by the Zhou family for so long, it was time for him to turn over. He must seize this opportunity and quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "In fact, it''s hard for me to find out about other things about the Zhou family. After all, I''m just a small vendor who has been doing small business outside. It''s also very difficult to inquire about the news. People who come to dinner may talk twice and I heard it. Because I have some holidays with the Zhou family, I''ve been listening to the news of the Zhou family all the time, which makes me know that the Zhou family seems to be unable to afford it It''s not as powerful as a small family, but it''s like a mountain king here. "


    "But what''s surprising is that I don''t know how powerful his background is. No one is in charge of him. No matter how remote it is, it also belongs to the jurisdiction of the capital. However, no matter how big a basket he pokes, someone will settle it for him. Even if there are people above, someone should be able to control him, but he can do it completely Escape from the jurisdiction, as if this piece has become an isolated island in the remarks. It is all the world of the Zhou family. "


    Wang Ning was also very troubled when he said it. He really had no way to explain what the truth was, but what he could know now was that if these people could beat the Zhou family, it would be his wish. After all, he still had a lot of holidays with the Zhou family.


    After he said this, Tang Qi nodded again and again. It seems that the Zhou family is really not simple. Next, maybe we can start from this aspect to see which families the Zhou family is connected with. As long as we connect their network, we may be able to find some outlets.

 Chapter 2517

    Tang Qi thought like this and looked at Tang Doudou. He must have thought of it. Without Tang Qiming saying, Tang Doudou already knew what to do. Tang Qi looked back at Tang Qi and blinked at him. Tang Qi knew that he had all understood.


    This female doll really surprised him. I don''t know how wise it was to leave him. Although his dumb father entrusted him to him, at first he took care of him out of a duty, but now he really takes care of him as a father.


    When Wang Ning said this, he had broken all the clues, because he didn''t know anything else. Tang Doudou could only follow this line and continue to investigate, while Tang Qi looked at Wang Ning and said.


    "You have a little Kung Fu on you now. I can see that your foundation is very good. You should have a little martial arts foundation. That''s why you can face them calmly because you are confident that you can beat them, right?"


    Wang Ning nodded. Tang Qi didn''t lose. Tang Qi''s eyes were so powerful that he could see through him at once. To tell the truth, if those people smashed his stall too much, he didn''t mind fighting with them. Anyway, sooner or later they bullied him. It''s better to resist early.


    Maybe Tang Qi saw that after Tang Qi resisted, he took action to solve them. From then on, the person they targeted would be Tang Qi, and then they would divert their attention, so they would no longer pay attention to a small man like him. Therefore, when Tang Qi solved this matter, he had actually taken him into account.


    Thinking so, I was still very moved in my heart. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s mind was so delicate that he could handle this matter so well. I was very moved. I know why Tang Qi has so many brothers, all of whom follow Tang Qi so much, even if they lose their lives.


    It turned out that it was really worth living with such a boss all his life. Wang Ning thought, and looked at Tang Qi with great gratitude. He was very grateful for Tang Qi''s appreciation and was willing to let him go to the headquarters.


    Naturally, he told Tang Qi his life experience. "I used to be a jerk, but then something happened at home, which made me suddenly wake up. I can''t wander around like this anymore. I must do something to repay my parents for their kindness in raising me. At that time, the fight was fierce, so I went directly to the Buddha Temple. I learned a little Kung Fu and came back with it Through his own efforts, he went to a martial arts school. "


    Wang Ning thought so. As he spoke, he frowned. It seems that Du Yu said that it is not easy to look back now.


    Not three or two words can make it clear, but his mood at that time should also be very complicated, right? Going to school or wandering outside? No one would know. He couldn''t make up his mind, but in the end, he made up his mind, picked up his schoolbag and went to school.


    "But when I graduated, I knew that my specialty actually didn''t work. Either I had to be a substitute for those big stars, or I had to be a security guard. Having this diploma was almost the same as not having this diploma, so I applied for a security guard. Once again, when I was protecting the employer who hired me, I accidentally took too heavy a hand and hurt someone. Tang Qi gave it to me I let me go with a sum of money. I have no choice but to do these things. "


    I didn''t expect that he thought he could support himself by doing a small business. People who came home this week often bullied him. In the past, he would pay protection fees, but later found that even if he paid protection fees, he still couldn''t get rid of the fate of being bullied.


    Moreover, they are particularly greedy and insatiable. Almost all his income has paid protection fees, and it is difficult to maintain his own living expenses. Later, Tang Qi is very angry and has fought with them, but every time they will send more people to smash his stall or let him gain nothing.


    Then he understood that no matter what he did, they would not let him go anyway. It''s better not to do it with them. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, money won''t be given to them. If the stall is smashed, they can put it again. At most, they only dare to smash, smash tables, chairs and stools. They don''t have the courage to do anything else.


    After listening to what Wang Ning said, Tang Qi probably understood. It seems that he is also like this. His background is not very good. He really has a holiday with the Zhou family. This time, he can help them.


    Thinking so, he said directly to him. "We did come to the Zhou family this time, but we can''t do some things ourselves. It''s also useful to you, as long as you''re willing to help."


    Wang Ning nodded repeatedly. He finally found a way out for himself, recognized a powerful boss, and finally could do something. How could he easily give up such an opportunity.


    Let alone ask him to help. Even if he works hard, he can do it. After all, some small businesses are always bullied. It''s better to have a boss to cover them. Moreover, Tang Qi is the most powerful person in the capital he''s heard of, although he''s a little out of breath now.


    He said that there were fewer and fewer people. He thought he had retired and wanted to leave the capital to some young people to take care of. Unexpectedly, he was out of the mountain again. He was so lucky. Tang Qi met Tang Qi and successfully became his little brother. How can he be unhappy?


    Why not work hard? After all, he also heard that Tang Qi was very loyal to his brothers. Not like his previous employer, who gave him some money and dismissed him casually, or even never contacted him again. Regardless of his life or death, he felt that he had done his utmost, but he didn''t know that he just wanted to find a more reliable person to rely on.


    Tang Qi is the reliable man. Now he has found a reliable boss, so he will work hard anyway.


    Tang Qi had promised, so he directly said to him: "We''ll find out some information about the Zhou family. If we can use it in your place at that time, we hope you can help us a lot. After all, the Zhou family should be very familiar with our people, but they should not be familiar with you. After all, it''s just those gangsters who know you. The core personnel around him should not know you."


    In fact, Tang Qi has many brothers. He can deal with the people of the Zhou family by casually looking for some people. In fact, this time, he still wants to test Wang Ning to see if he is a trustworthy person.


    Tang Qi knows that there may be some risks in doing so, but if he wants to enter the headquarters, at least rule out the possibility that he is not from the Zhou family. Although he shares the same hatred now, he can slowly find his character later.


    Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu. Du Yu naturally knew what Tang Qi meant and said to Tang Qi, "I''ve asked people to inquire. If there''s any news, it''ll come over at the first time. Let''s see what we should do next?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Du Yu was relieved to handle affairs. He acted so quickly. He just told Du Yu that Du Yu had sent people to investigate. It seems that Du Yu and the Zhou family are also very close.


    Several people talked to Wang Ning for a while and learned about the true face of the family. They were really going to ruin their three outlooks. They felt that the people of this small family were not simple at all.


    About two hours later, Du Yu received a call and came in and said to Tang Qi, "brother, I''ve made it clear. It''s said that the Zhou family took several people to a hotel here. The hotel is a VIP. They make progress. It''s estimated that something will happen."


    If you go to a hotel, you must receive the most important people, and he has heard of this hotel, which belongs to the VIP villa level hotel here. Such a hotel must receive VIP guests.


    Does this have anything to do with the sheepskin rolls they want to sell? Whether they do or not, we must go to find out today. Tang Qi thought so, looked at Wang Ning and said:


    "Do you understand the VIP hotel here?" in fact, Tang Qi wants to test him, because they don''t have VIP members. If they want to go in, it must not be a simple thing. Wang Ning is a local. If he can understand, it will be much easier.


    Wang Ning thought about it very seriously. He shook his head and said, "big hotel? I''ve heard of it, but it''s very difficult to get in. I was a security guard there at that time. When I was a security guard there, I was appreciated by my later employer and brought me back to his place, which reduced me to today."


    To tell the truth, he explained that he did mind that he had been hired, because generally such people are not so trustworthy. Tang Qi saw sincerity from his eyes, which made Tang Qi feel much relieved.


    Don''t worry, naturally there will be tasks assigned to him. At least it can be a man who is a brother and a man of true temperament. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll think of something about it. In this way, there are your friends or people who know you over there. Don''t show up over there."


    Tang Qi thought like this and said it directly to him. If Wang Ning was known by others, it would certainly cause some unnecessary trouble. Now for Tang Qi, there can be no mistakes. He still wants to get this sheep skin roll and wants to put the sheep skin roll together to see what he can get.

 Chapter 2518

    When Wang Ning heard Tang Qi say this, he shook his head and said to Tang Qi: "When I stayed in that hotel, it was five or six years ago. I had already changed a batch of people. In addition, the big hotel was not owned by the Zhou family. Later, after the Zhou family became the king here, they took over the hotel. All the people were replaced by his people, so no one will know me."


    Even so, Tang Qi wants him to go back to the headquarters. They can go. If outsiders want to intervene, Tang Qi still cares. After all, Wang Ning has not been systematically trained.


    Wang Ning is also a security guard. Naturally, he can see Tang Qi''s mind a little and guess his ability of mind. He still has it. Seeing that Tang Qi is still hesitating, he directly said to Tang Qi:


    "Another advantage of taking me is that I am very familiar with the terrain there, which is my advantage. If you take me, you at least don''t have to go to understand the structure of the hotel there. Although the hotel has changed a lot after years of new decoration, the big structure can''t be changed."


    Du Yu thinks so. If an acquaintance had stayed in that hotel, it would be much easier for them to find someone. After all, now they know nothing about the hotel and don''t know what the structure and decoration of the hotel are?


    He looked at Tang Qi and said, "I think this man is still trustworthy. We might as well take him with us. We will certainly be able to help us a lot at that time."


    Although Wang Ning was very calm just now, he is really sincere and shows his absolute sincerity. It''s almost heart digging. Du Yu is too familiar with such an expression, because he has too many brothers. There is a big difference between pretending and truly expressing his heart.


    Tang Qi may not trust him enough, Du Yu thought, but he can understand that this person is definitely not sincere disguised in front of them. He really has such a sincere heart, which can be seen from his eyes. Unless he is a talented actor, Du Yu would rather believe that he is sincere.


    Since Du Yu had suggested so, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to Du Yu, "give Doudou what you are doing now and let Doudou solve it. Let''s go to the hotel."


    Tang Doudou was so surprised that he didn''t expect that Tang''s father could really trust him. Although he was asked to solve the problem this time, uncle Du Yu was always helping, which made him very depressed. He wanted to solve it by himself.


    Now he is finally willing to let go and let uncle Du Yu let go and let him solve it alone. How can he be unhappy? At this time, Du Yu looks back at Xiaohe.


    "You know all the information I have at hand. You can complete this task with Doudou. Remember to protect him and yourself. If there are not enough people, you can remove them directly from the Department, even if it is my order."


    Xiaohe nodded. Naturally, he was happy in his heart and there were some surprises in his eyes. However, Tang Doudou was obviously unhappy. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t trust him and asked brother Xiaohe to help, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they weren''t there, he was already very happy.


    After seeing off Tang Qi and Du Yu, Tang Doudou continued to track down with Xiao He. They were injured, and Tang Qi and his party came to the hotel.


    The hotel is a particularly luxurious villa. It''s not easy to get in. Tang Qi smiled at Du Yu. Du Yu is asking his brothers to get VIP members, but it''s not easy to get members.


    Especially after the Zhou family moved in, it had already become the Zhou family''s land. The Zhou family had people living in it. Obviously, it would not be so easy to get members down.


    When they were in front of the hotel, Wang Ning patted his forehead and said to Tang Qi and Du Yu, "I have members here. How can I forget this thing? When I was a security guard, I picked up a membership card and took it myself without turning it in."


    Wang Ning thought and said this to both of them. They were very surprised. If Wang Ning had a VIP membership card, it would be much easier to do.


    Du Yu quickly asked, "where is your VIP membership card? Let''s see if it can be used now. I''ll have a look and check it first. You have to swipe your card when you enter the door. If there is no magnetism, you may not be able to enter."


    Wang Ning nodded again and again. He certainly wouldn''t take the card with him. After opening from the hotel, he went to many places. He didn''t know whether the card was still at his home, so he said to the two of them.


    "I should have left the card at home and let me look for it, because I have traveled a lot. Many things are in a box. I don''t know whether I have kept this VIP card all the time, because I can''t go back after I left the hotel. I didn''t cherish this card at that time."


    The two men nodded and followed Wang Ning to Wang Ning''s house. Wang Ning rummaged through the boxes and finally found this VIP card in a shoe box. Du Yu nodded to the side, which was still usable.


    As long as a card can be used, they can go in. Now the most important thing is to go in in in what form and bring Tang Qi and Du Yu in together, but they only have one card now.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked directly at Wang Ning. Maybe his plan can be implemented. Thinking so, he said to Wang Ning, "are you sure no one knows you anymore?"


    Wang Ning nodded. In fact, it doesn''t matter even if he knows. Tang Qi asked just in case. In fact, even if Wang Ning went back now and hadn''t seen him for several years, they might not be able to recognize it. Even if they recognized it, Wang Ning made a home, they wouldn''t have any doubts.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Wang Ning: "OK, now listen to my order and take away your ruffian spirit first. Let''s go and buy you a good dress and dress up. In the evening, you can check into this luxury hotel directly, and then we will be your bodyguard. You are a successful person now, because you have enough money for him to give you. You are a big boss now, understand Have you finished? "


    This is just a little exaggeration on the basis of Wang Ning''s story. If Wang Ning tells a lie, it will be more handy, otherwise he will completely recite a life that does not belong to him, which is likely to show his feet.


    Wang Ning understood what Tang Qi meant and nodded repeatedly. The VIP card was his. After he found the card, he entrusted the relationship to get the card under his name.


    If you swipe this card, there will be a name, which can only be him. Tang Qi and Du Yu will certainly reveal their secrets and must be changed to his name.


    In the following time, Wang Ning was made wholeheartedly. Du Yu took the whole stylist to Wang Ning''s home and changed him from head to toe.


    When Wang Ning was dressed up, all the people looked straight and showed surprised expressions. Wang Ning was a cook wearing clothes, Larry was sloppy and unkempt.


    It really looks like a sloppy, no image, slovenly greasy uncle, but under this elaborate dress, I found that he is still very handsome, much more handsome than Du Yu.


    Wang Ning looked at himself in the mirror and said with a confident smile.


    "I really had the feeling when I was the security leader. I was like this in those days, but later I started a small business, and then I didn''t have time to take into account the image. Larry was sloppy and people didn''t like it. Now, this image is still very satisfactory."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Wang Ning to be so handsome after he dressed up. With his dignity, he wanted to let the gangsters who bullied him recognize him again. Who could think of a greasy man like a middle-aged uncle. After this transformation, he suddenly became a sunny, energetic and handsome young man in his early twenties.


    He patted Wang Ning on his shoulder and said to Wang Ning, "The easiest thing to reveal is your lack of confidence, but fortunately, your smile just now showed me your very confident side. Your previous security experience is also very helpful to you. Remember what I told you and always remember that you are a successful person, so that we can achieve more than half of our success."


    Wang Ning nodded heavily and knew that his task was arduous, so he had to keep up his spirit. The hero didn''t mention his courage in those years. No matter what he did in those years, he is starting from a new beginning. No matter whether he is confident or conceited, he must do this thing today and show his loyalty to Tang Qiyi.


    After dressing up Wang Ning, Du Yu drove directly to the front of the hotel. Naturally, Tang Qi got the car for Wang Ning. The deluxe limited edition will never make people doubt his identity. It looks like a luxury person.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of the hotel, the receptionist at the door rushed over and helped them open the door. It can be seen that Wang Ning was also modeled and enjoyed. They opened the door and walked down gracefully.


    It is worthy of being exercised seriously and has a certain quality foundation. Therefore, Tang Qi will do a very good job after raising some points, which makes Tang Qi very satisfied.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu got out of the car and followed Wang Ning. It seems that they are also two very high-level security guards, which will not make people feel particularly abrupt.

 Chapter 2519

    After the guard came, he looked at Wang Ning. It can be said that he had no doubt that Wang Ning must be the boss. He said to Wang Ning, "Sir, please show me your VIP card."


    Wang Ning turned around and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly took out his membership card from his pocket and handed it to Wang Ning. Wang Ning handed it to the guard. The guard looked at it and gave Wang Ning his hands back.


    "I''ll stop the car for you. Please come inside." after the guard checked the VIP card, all the others gathered around and welcomed them in, because people who can come to such a big hotel are not rich or expensive, but they can''t afford to offend.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu have been following behind Wang Ning. After entering the hotel, he was ready to make a reservation, but the manager came out first.


    The manager didn''t seem to come out on purpose. I don''t know what he''s going to tell the front desk, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. When he looked back, he saw the three of them first. Seeing some strangeness on their faces, he frowned and said to them.


    "I''m really sorry, because President Zhou came to work here. We must be careful. I think you three are unfamiliar. Can you show me your VIP card and let me check it first?"


    The manager was quite polite, but he was very careful in his eyes. He had been looking at the three of them up and down. It could be seen that Wang Ning was still nervous, and Tang Qi took out a VIP card and handed it to the manager.


    Maybe it was Tang Qi''s move that gave Wang Ning a lot of courage. Wang Ning directly stood up straight with a straight back, looked at the manager confidently and said.


    "Do you mean that President Zhou also lives here? We happen to be old acquaintances. If we can meet friends when we talk about business this time, it is perfect. It''s only two years since we came here. I didn''t expect you to become so careful. It seems that President Zhou is getting older, more timid, more afraid of death and worse."


    There was a sense of ridicule in the tone. It should be a friend who has a close relationship with President Zhou. The manager shook his hand when he heard it. If he offended the president''s friend, he would be overwhelmed. After taking a casual look at the membership card, it is indeed the old one two years ago. He gave it back to Wang Ning.


    Now the VIP cards have been updated, but it is true that the VIP card of our store will not make mistakes. He also said that he hadn''t been here for two years. Thinking so, he quickly returned the VIP card with both hands and said with a sad smile.


    "It''s president Zhou''s friend. Please come in, please come in. I''ll handle the room for you in person. President Zhou is really here. Do you want me to inform him? Tell the president that an old friend has come and let him make an appointment with you."


    As soon as Wang Ning heard it, his performance was quite calm. If President Zhou was really informed, there would be no way to play the play. Wang Ning showed his ID card and asked the manager to run a room for him. While he was thinking about countermeasures, all his ideas flashed in a moment. When the manager took over the ID card, Wang Ning said to the manager.


    "Forget it, I haven''t seen you for two years. I suddenly told him I was coming and gave him a surprise. It''s boring when you notified me! I still want to see what his reaction is when I see me again two years later. It''s interesting to think about it."


    Seeing what Wang Ning said, the manager no longer doubted. When the three of them got on the elevator, the manager took them to the elevator entrance, pressed the floor for them personally, and then sent them up. Tang Qi was relieved to see that the elevator door closed after the manager left, and gave Wang Ning a thumbs up.


    Of course, it''s also secretly. After all, there''s monitoring in the elevator. They have to be careful. They have to be careful when talking and doing things here. They also have to check the surrounding environment. Even if no one follows them, there may be monitoring, so it''s unsafe everywhere.


    I opened three rooms. After the three people returned to their rooms, they looked up and down the room, searched it, and found no camera? After all, Tang Qi and Du Yu play his bodyguard.


    If the bodyguard can afford to open such a big hotel, we can see the strength of Wang Ning, which also makes the manager more convinced that a big man like Wang Ning must have an absolute relationship with President Zhou.


    After arriving at Wang Ning''s room, Tang Qi didn''t talk too much nonsense, so he directly said to the two of them. "Now what we need to determine is the floor where Zhou''s family lives. And his room number. As long as we know these, it''s easy to get sheepskin rolls. There''s nothing to be afraid of facing these people, but now their defense is too strict. If we break in directly, I''m afraid they will threaten me with sheepskin rolls."


    Things should be done perfectly without leakage. This is Tang Qi''s idea. If they threaten him easily, does Tang Qi want to see such a thing happen?


    Wang Ning nodded directly. As soon as Tang Qi said this, Wang Ning had an idea, looked at Tang Qi and said his idea to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded very feasible and would not arouse people''s doubt. Thinking so, let Wang Ning do it.


    Wang Ning directly picked up the landline in the room and called the front desk. Unexpectedly, the manager was still at the front desk and didn''t leave. It was the manager who answered the phone. Wang Ning came out at once. The manager''s voice became instantly serious and said to the manager.


    "Now I want to see my old friend and surprise him, but I don''t know which floor or room he lives in. Tell me his room number and I''ll find him."


    As soon as Wang Ning heard Wang Ning''s voice, he knew it in an instant. Wang Ning was the one who went up just now. Then he smiled very embarrassed and said to Wang Ning with a little regret.


    "I''m very sorry. I just informed the manager that an old friend of his stayed in the hotel and may want to see him and let him receive you. However, he said that he has important things to do now. If an old friend is busy, he will take the initiative to make an appointment when he is finished. I hope you can wait patiently. When the president has time, I will certainly inform you the first time."


    I didn''t expect the manager to be so crafty. He told President Zhou about it. I don''t know if he will take precautions? However, he must have made a lot of friends now. He hasn''t seen friends for two years. He certainly doesn''t know which friend he will be. I hope he doesn''t think much and focuses on dealing with the things in hand.


    Wang Ning thought so, said with boredom that he knew, hung up the phone, looked at Tang Qi, shook his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "This method doesn''t work. The manager is too chicken thief to tell Zhou Xiang about it. He knows that an old friend is coming. He must have many doubts in his heart. Then our actions may be unfavorable. I didn''t deal with it well."


    Tang Qi shook his head. It''s not his fault. What else can they do? I can only go step by step, but I can''t find out where they live. Even if I live in this hotel, it doesn''t make much sense.


    It seems that now they can only find a way to find out their floors first. Thinking, Tang Qi saw Wang Ning. Now he can only blow up the manager.


    "There''s too little pressure to call him. Now go down and see him directly and ask them on which floor? Then we''ll find a way to see what their room number is?"


    Wang Ning nodded and went downstairs directly at Tang Qi''s command, with an angry look on his face. And what is the manager still talking to the front desk staff? After Wang Ning went over, he patted the bar directly and told him.


    "What did you tell me on the phone just now? You mean my old friend doesn''t want to see me? You come to see you now. There''s no signal at all. If there''s a signal, I''ve already got through to him. Do you still bother you?"


    "Call him now and I''ll tell him myself. Is president Zhou here or president Zhou Shao? Just say I''ll find him and make it clear. I don''t believe it. He''ll leave me alone when he knows my old friend is coming."


    Wang Ning''s tone was very tough. The manager trembled when he heard that he was really an old friend, but. This time, Mr. Shao is really here. He said he was President Zhou before. In fact, he is Mr. Shao.


    As soon as he trembled, "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry first. Mr. Shao really has something to do here. This time is not a joke. After Mr. Shao has solved this matter in the past two days, he will certainly come to you. I have made an appointment for you."


    Wang Ning''s expression was better when he heard the manager say so, but he was still very angry. He glared at the manager angrily and said, "then you should always tell me what his floor number is! I won''t disturb him until he took the initiative to contact me. The signal of your wine shop is really too bad. It didn''t happen two years ago."


    Wang Ning said and threw his mobile phone on the bar. The manager took a look. There was no signal on the mobile phone. It was so urgent. How could there be no signal? They''re all fine.


    I don''t dare to offend Wang Ning today. I don''t know how to deal with this matter. Repeatedly said sorry to Wang Ning. "Mr. Shao is on the eighth floor. He will deal with the matter soon in the past two days. I have made an appointment for you to the third day. He said that when he finishes his work at hand, he will come to see you at the first time."


    Wang Ning took his cell phone angrily, got on the elevator angrily, and returned to his room with a sigh of relief.


    At least now. Zhou Xiang is on the eighth floor. Now they are on the seventh floor. It''s upstairs.


    It''s similar to what Wang Ning guessed, because the eighth floor is the VIP room reserved for them by the Zhou family. Before, the first floor was VIP. Now the Zhou family seems to have changed the hotel and left the whole eighth floor to their own family, and other people can''t go up.

 Chapter 2520

    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "It''s almost what I think. It''s on the eighth floor. The eighth floor used to be the Royal VIP presidential suite. People with ordinary identity can''t go at all. It seems that after the Zhou family took over the hotel, they directly left such a luxury suite for their own use. If we want to find out which room he lives in, it will be more difficult."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. It''s really difficult. It''s not so easy to know their room easily, especially to go up. It''s estimated that it''s not so simple.


    Suddenly Tang Qi''s spirit flashed, looked at them and said. "I have an idea. Just listen to my arrangement."


    The two men nodded and looked at Tang Qi. Instead of telling them what to do, Tang Qi called. "Help me prepare two beautiful women with temperament, characteristics and charm."


    Bai Liang was startled when he received the call. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to make such a request. Would his sisters-in-law be jealous if they knew. However, Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi must be a decent person and will not easily put forward such requirements to him.


    If you really just look for a woman, just look for it directly from the outside. Why should you ask him? Bai Liang thought and quickly passed the brothers in the headquarters in his heart.


    Soon found the right person. Contacted them and asked them to rush there according to the address mentioned by Tang Qi.


    Tang qibian turned to Wang Ning and Du Yu and said to them. "You two drink more now. But don''t get drunk and stay awake. People can smell your wine from a long distance. It''s best to spill the wine on you."


    Although they didn''t know what his purpose was, they still did it according to what Tang Qi had done. The two men drank some wine and sprinkled it on their bodies. But they are very skillful. They don''t let people see that they have soiled their clothes.


    After everything was ready, Tang Qi told them his plan. The two nodded and understood what to do.


    Went to the room to the door, followed the beauty who had come up to the eighth floor. When they came out of the elevator, they were staggering. Indeed, as soon as they got out of the elevator, a security guard stopped them, as they guessed. The Zhou family are very careful.


    But now Du Yu and Wang Ning are more drunk than each other. Two beauties must be supported to stand firm, and the two beauties are also commendable.


    When they saw the beauty, they had simply said their purpose. This man was sent by Bai Liang, and they were naturally relieved.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I held them both and said. "Oh, you can stand firm. Don''t throw up all over me. Tell me, which door is it? I''ll open it."


    Du Yu smiled, touched his face and staggered to a door. He took out his card and kept brushing on the door, but the door just couldn''t open. He kicked the door angrily.


    "Damn it, even the door bullies me and won''t let me in."


    The security guard may be a little stunned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to rush up to make trouble. As soon as he saw Du Yu''s response, he rushed over and directly pushed Du Yu.


    "Who are you? You dare to make trouble here. Hurry up. There is no room for you here. This is our master Zhou''s territory. How can there be your room? Get out quickly."


    Du Yu directly kicked the security guard with the strength of wine and scolded. "You dare to push me. I won''t abandon you today. My room is clearly here. A security guard dares to treat me like this. Don''t you want to live?"


    On one side, Wang Ning, seeing that Du Yu was bullied, rushed directly over. When another security guard saw that they dared to play wine crazy to such an extent, he took them to the elevator. Wang Ning was not a vegetarian.


    Pushing and shoving with them, I almost fought with them. I couldn''t stand stably, but my strength was not small. The two security guards were also angry and asked them to guard here. They didn''t expect to let them in and make trouble here.


    Slowly, the voice became louder and louder, especially the roar of Wang Ning, which made the two security guards feel like they wanted to suppress, but the two security guards did not compromise. Slowly, their voices were all in the whole stairway.


    Soon, the door of a room was opened. Zhou Xiang came out. When he saw the noise inside and outside, he shouted angrily.


    "What do you want you two to eat? You can''t even guard the door. Who is making trouble here and get rid of me. It''s so noisy! Don''t you know I like cleanliness?"


    As soon as the two security guards saw that Zhou Xiang came out, they were more afraid and took them to leave, but Wang Ning and Du Yu had Kung Fu. Where they were, the two security guards could pull them out.


    While pulling Du Yu, he apologized to Zhou Xiang. Du Yu broke free directly, turned around and rushed to Zhou Xiang. He almost threw up all over him before stabilizing his body. Zhou Xiang obviously stepped back and looked at Du Yu with disgust.


    Smelling Du Yu''s wine, he directly slapped his nose and retreated to the door. This is the beauty who hurried over and held Du Yu. Du Yu scolded him.


    "Who are you? It''s really wide. This is my room. I have to tell you if I want to enter my room. What fucking rules do the hotel have? It''s so expensive to be a member. It''s such an attitude."


    As soon as Du Yu said he was a member and opened a room, Zhou Xiang reacted. People who can stay in this kind of hotel are either rich or expensive. It''s not good to offend people. Although the Zhou family is a king and a bully here, but. Now the Zhou family is not enough to compete with many forces. In case you offend someone, ask him if he offends, which will bring unnecessary trouble to the Zhou family.


    The attitude was still bad, but it was not as serious as it was at the beginning. He directly frowned and said to Du Yu.


    "Take out your room card and let me see. Is it on the wrong floor? There is really no room for you on this floor. I have wrapped up all this floor and lived our VIP."


    Then he took the room card from Du Yu''s hand and took a look. He returned the room card to Du Yu and said.


    "Hello, sir, your room card is on the seventh floor. Here is the eighth floor. There is really no room here. You ran to the wrong floor. Go down and find it."


    Du Yu took the room card and rubbed his eyes. Still not sure what he said, he handed the room card to the beautiful woman next to him. "Can you help me see which floor this is?"


    The beautiful woman took the room card and saw that it was indeed the seventh floor, so she replied to Du Yu. "It''s really on the seventh floor. This gentleman didn''t say anything wrong or lie to you."


    When I said it, I didn''t forget to wink at Zhou Xiang. He looked at Zhou Xiang with adoration on his face. It was obvious that Zhou Xiang''s man''s self-esteem was promoted to a high level at once, which made Zhou Xiang feel very happy.


    As soon as Du Yu heard this, although he was still swearing, he raised his hand directly at the tip of his eyebrows, saluted and shook his hand forward.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I ran to the wrong floor. It''s noisy for you. Let''s go."


    Then he came to Wang Ning, patted Wang Ning on the shoulder and said. "He really ran wrong. Let''s go."


    Wang Ning nodded. The two people slanted from east to west. With the help of the beautiful woman, they got on the elevator. Zhou Xiang looked at the beautiful women around them. The beautiful women didn''t forget to wink at him.


    It was obvious that Zhou Xiang had a narrow expression. The elevator door was closed, and the two people still pretended to be drunk. With the help of the beauty, they helped them into the room and immediately recovered the Qingming Festival. They took off their coats and threw them aside. Tang Qi was waiting for them in the living room.


    When he saw the two of them coming down, he asked. "How''s it going? Are you clear?"


    The two men nodded and had already inquired clearly. He also deliberately went to his door to check. There are several bodyguards in it. They should live there. There is absolutely no problem.


    "Right above our heads, we have made it clear. Now what we have to do is how to sneak into his room and control them, so that we can get the sheepskin roll and prevent the transaction from going smoothly."


    Tang Qi nodded. This is only one of the purposes. Another purpose is to find out how they know the sheepskin roll and how they know the function of the sheepskin roll? Who wants to buy this sheepskin roll? What is the purpose?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to the two of them. "Now is to find a way to get in. After controlling them, inform me and let me go in and ask him some of his purposes. This is very important."


    The two nodded. Tang Qi looked at Wang Ning at this time. Wang Ning was very important because the manager didn''t know whether he had contacted Zhou Xiang. If he already knew, maybe he could take advantage of it. Thinking so, he looked at Wang Ning and told Wang Ning his plan.


    Anyway, I can only try once this time. I nodded to Tang Qi. He will try hard.


    After discussing everything, Wang Ning went out of the room and came to the hall. He saw that the manager was still guarding in the hall. He was really dedicated. Maybe it''s because the Zhou family is here, and the manager performs very well.


    As soon as the manager saw Wang Ning coming down, he didn''t dare to be a freshman. Wang Ning was satisfied with the way he bowed to the paint, so he went to one side and said to him.


    "Prepare dinner for Zhou Xiang and two bottles of good wine. We should have a good drink. We didn''t have a good drink just now."


    The manager was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that he really met Zhou Xiang, but also asked him to prepare dinner and drink with him. He quickly said respectfully.


    "Well, I hope you''ll forgive me, but dinner must be prepared by me. I''ll prepare it only after Zhou Shao informed me. Why don''t you call Zhou Shao now and I''ll make sure."

 Chapter 2521

    Wang Ning didn''t expect to make sure about this small matter. Although he was a little flustered, he still showed a very calm performance, looked at the manager and said.


    "It seems that you don''t believe what I said, do you? The manager doesn''t want to do it. He''s a little drunk now. Let me come down and inform you to prepare dinner for him. He still questions me here. It''s really..."


    Said, although very angry, but still took out the mobile phone. It seems that he is calling Zhou Xiang. In fact, he is calling Tang Qi. The manager is even more frightened. His posture is very low. It''s almost like kneeling down.


    Looking at Wang Ning calling out, Wang Ning naturally didn''t call Zhou Xiang, but Tang Qi, "do you want to prepare dinner?"


    After simply asking this question, Tang Qi knew that the manager didn''t believe what Wang Ning said, but it doesn''t matter. The news will come down soon.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer Wang Ning, so he saw a waiter running over in a hurry and reporting to the manager.


    "Zhou shaorang hurriedly prepares dinner for him. Now he says he wants to drink with his friends and prepare two bottles of wine for him."


    As soon as the manager heard what Wang Ning said, it was true. More humble to Wang Ning and apologize again and again? Wang Ning snorted coldly and sat aside. The manager hurried to take someone to prepare dinner. After dinner was ready, Wang Ning said directly to the manager.


    "Well, you don''t have to go up. I''ll just take this up and drink two bottles with him. You don''t want to do it, do you? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll suggest him to replace you."


    The manager sweated on his forehead, accompanied Wang Ning, sent Wang Ning to the elevator entrance, and didn''t forget to say to Wang Ning.


    "I''m really sorry. Don''t tell Zhou Shao to replace me. I''m doing well here. I''ll continue to work hard. If there''s something wrong, I''ll continue to improve. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    As long as we have a little relationship with the Zhou family here, we can live smoothly. Moreover, he still manages the whole hotel, and his life is very moist. If he is really fired, how will he live in the future? He is a man with a wife and children.


    Wang Ning snorted coldly, as if he didn''t accept his feelings at all. The elevator door closed, making the manager''s heart uneasy. He was afraid that Zhou Shao would fire him.


    The elevator stopped on the seventh floor. This is a service staff. If you look carefully, you can see that it''s Du Yu, but it''s still good in disguise. It''s easy not to recognize it.


    Du Yu then took a set of waiter''s clothes he stole, sent them to Wang Ning and said. "Change quickly."


    When they changed their clothes, they came to the eighth floor and opened the door. When the security guard saw that the waiter had delivered the meal, he didn''t care. He directly asked them to push the dining car to the door.


    When I rang the doorbell, a woman came to open the door. No accident, this woman is the beauty who was with Du Yu and Wang Ning just now.


    Dinner is also what they want, and red wine is also what they want. That is to say, it is so emotional and better to play. Zhou Xiang is obviously a playboy.


    The two of them just used a little means to seduce his three souls and six souls to fly away. At the moment, just make a little effort in front of him and say what you say.


    After opening the door, he let the two of them in. He also asked them to close the door, and then snuggled up to Zhou Xiang. They all thought that Zhou Xiang, who had long been drunk and dreamed of death, would let them serve him.


    Seeing two waiters coming in, he waved his hand and said to them both. "Put it away and leave quickly. Don''t disturb my interest."


    When they nodded and went to put dinner, a beautiful woman had taken out a cold dagger and lowered it around his neck.


    "Zhou Shao seems to have a good time. Why don''t we play something more exciting? Will it be more fun? After all, it''s a long night. We have many means."


    Zhou Xiang didn''t realize that he had been threatened. He also stretched out his hand to touch the beautiful woman''s hand. Another beautiful woman had slapped him in the face. This slap made Zhou Xiang angry and looked at him.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to beat me. Do you know that no one has dared to touch my face for so many years. Although I really need you two to vent now, it''s not necessary for you. Don''t be shameless. You dare to beat me in the face."


    He was about to stand up and seemed to want to kick them out, but another beautiful woman directly put the dagger close to his neck, and there was blood flow.


    "It seems that it''s up to you now. The initiative is in our hands." although the words are very light, Zhou Xiang knows that he has been threatened.


    He wanted to call the security guard. The security guard saw something wrong and wanted to come over. Wang Ning and Du Yu shot directly. Although these security guards were very powerful, they still couldn''t show any advantage in front of them.


    After beating all the security guards, when the two beauties looked at Zhou Xiang, Zhou Xiang was so scared that he turned pale. He took a fancy to the four of them and stammered.


    "What do you want? Money. I have plenty of money here. Take it all, take it all, as long as it doesn''t hurt me."


    The four people looked at him contemptuously. Who wanted his money, and Du Yu took out his mobile phone and said to Tang Qi. "Dinner has been delivered. President Zhou invites you to come up and eat together."


    Tang Qi knew they had succeeded, slowly came up, and then entered the room.


    Looking at Zhou Xiang, who was forced to kneel on the ground, this was the first time Tang Qi saw him. He looked white, but his eyes were a little confused. At first glance, he was the son of a aristocratic family who always wandered in that kind of bar.


    Just looked at him and asked him directly. "Where is the sheepskin roll?" Tang Qi came straight to the point without saying a word of nonsense. Tang Qike has no time to talk with him here. After all, delaying a little more time is likely to bring unnecessary trouble.


    Zhou Xiang understood their purpose this time. He originally came from the sheepskin roll. It doesn''t matter to ask for money. Take it casually, but it''s absolutely impossible to take the sheepskin roll. After all, the selling price of the sheepskin roll can double their Zhou family''s inherent property now.


    Thinking so, he looked directly and coldly, and didn''t intend to answer Tang Qi''s question. Tang Qi also thought of it long ago. After all, he is also a person from the Zhou family and will certainly resist. He is not the kind of person who will say it all when asked.


    However, the aristocratic family childe like this certainly doesn''t have much backbone. Even if there are many thoughts for the good of the family, as long as he uses a little means, he can naturally ask questions.


    Thinking so, he got close to him, squatted down and looked at his delicate skin and tender flesh. He must love his face very much, otherwise he wouldn''t protect it so well. He said with his fingernails gently across his face.


    "It''s really appropriate to describe Zhou Shao with skin like clotting fat! Look at the appearance of thin skin and tender meat. It''s really enviable. I don''t know what will happen if this face is spent?"


    Tang Qi feels that he is really like the empress of the harem, aiming at his jealous concubines, but for people like Zhou Xiang, such means are the most effective.


    Zhou Xiang trembled when he heard that Tang Qi wanted to destroy his face. However, although his face became very pale, he still looked tough and did not intend to compromise. Tang Qi knew that such means were not enough.


    Thinking about it, he moved his wrist, moved for a while, stood up, looked at Zhou Xiang''s face and said.


    "Do you know what my most powerful move is? It can make people''s flesh and blood blow up bit by bit. Finally, there is only a white bone left. It won''t make you die. The dirt still keeps beating. Every pain will make you feel it."


    Zhou Xiang trembled when he heard Tang Qi''s words. Of course, he couldn''t imagine what Tang Qi said, but he could know that the pain was definitely not what he could stand.


    Step by step, Tang Qiqi got in front of the security guard, squatted down and put it directly on the security guard''s finger, moved his finger directly, and soon saw that the green veins on the security guard''s arm burst and were about to break, just when he thought about it.


    When I heard the touch, the blood vessels on the security guard''s arm burst directly, and blood and meat residue were everywhere. And there is a place on his arm. He can really see the thick white bones at once. The security guard who has been knocked unconscious rolls on the ground in pain.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhou Xiang at this time and didn''t speak. Just looking at him like this, Zhou Xiang was scared all over in a cold sweat and said shivering.


    "What do you want to know? You''re a devil. You''re a devil. What do you want to know? I''ll tell you."


    Tang Qi smiled and sat in front of him. The beauty made Tang Qi a cup of tea. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He drank tea slowly and asked questions one by one.


    "I want to know where the sheepskin roll is? You also know that the purpose of my coming today is the sheepskin circle. When I get the sheepskin roll first, I will slowly ask other questions."


    At this time, Du Yu came and said to Tang Qi. "I''ve searched the whole room. I haven''t found any traces of sheepskin rolls or any safe. Maybe they didn''t bring it this time."


    Tang Qi shook his head again and again. This time he wanted to do the business of sheepskin rolls. How could he not bring the sheepskin rolls? Tang Qi thought so and looked at Zhou Xiang. Zhou Xiang now dared to hide half a word.

 Chapter 2522

    "There is a room card in the pocket inside my shirt. I put the sheepskin roll in the safe there. The password of the safe is the number on the room card. I think it will be safer and safer to put the sheepskin roll there. After all, we don''t know our partners very well this time. We''re afraid they''ll eat black."


    I didn''t expect that he was very thoughtful. Tang Qi thought and asked Du Yu to search. As expected, he found a room card from him. According to the room number on the room card, Du Yu went to get the sheepskin roll and found the sheepskin roll in the safe.


    Tang Qi packed the sheepskin roll and looked at Zhou Xiang. Zhou Xiang was still riding. He was flattering Tang Qi. He hoped Tang Qi would finish asking and go quickly so as not to hurt his life. And don''t let him suffer like that.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhou Xiang''s face and continued to ask. "Who are you doing business with this time? Who wants this sheepskin roll? How much did you pay?"


    Zhou Xiang shook his head again and again this year. He really didn''t know. "I really don''t know who the other party is. I only know that he is a foreign friend, who should be from western America. He suddenly contacted my father. My father may not know who he is. They have been contacting by telephone or email. The other party is quite mysterious. This transaction may be the first time to see them, but their price is very considerable. In addition The Zhou family now has a little turnover, so they hope to exchange some benefits from the sheepskin roll, because we don''t know what the sheepskin roll does? "


    The Zhou family didn''t know the function of the sheepskin roll. They only knew that the sheepskin roll was very valuable. They wanted the sheepskin roll, so they wanted to sell it to them.


    This really surprised Tang Qi. Generally, if you have a sheepskin roll, you can know the function of the sheepskin roll. For example, the woman who came to him and tipped him off clearly understands the function of the sheepskin roll? Zhou Xiang didn''t know.


    "Are you sure what the function of sheepskin rolls is? Don''t you know that sheepskin rolls are not valuable in the antique industry? I believe you know that. Don''t you think it''s strange that you know that sheepskin rolls are not important things and can sell at such a high price?"


    Zhou Xiang nodded repeatedly. Obviously, his language system was in disorder. Now Tang Qi is listening quietly. As long as Tang Qi says it, he feels to give a response and expresses his sincerity. He is really cooperating with Tang Qi.


    "I really don''t know the effect. The sheepskin roll is worthless. I also know, but they have seen it. Even if they want a high price to buy the sheepskin roll photos we sent, my father and I think we are lucky to meet a fool, but we also think it must have something better than a sheepskin roll. However, we don''t know yet, so we want to speed up The reason to change money is to sell the sheepskin roll. "


    Seeing his sincere face, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t lie. Since the Zhou family didn''t know the role of sheepskin rolls, it was strange enough to have sheepskin rolls. Tang Qi thought so.


    He asked Zhou Xiang one last question. "When did you set the trading time?"


    Tang Qi wanted to see who the other party was. Why did he pay such a high price to buy sheepskin rolls? I must know the function of sheepskin roll, so I can pay such a high price.


    So are these people related to the people who sent him blood? Or another wave of strength? If it was sime, would it have a great relationship with Charlie?


    Tang Qi thought so and waited for Zhou Xiang''s answer. Zhou Xiang frowned again, which he didn''t know. "In fact, we have been in a passive situation since the other party contacted us. They didn''t say when to do the transaction. They just sent us this address, let us live here, said they would come, and then took the initiative to contact us."


    Obviously, Zhou Xiang didn''t lie.


    Tang Qi stood up and saw that he was asking too many questions, but he couldn''t find any results. It seemed necessary for the Zhou family to deal with it, so he looked at Du Yu and said.


    "Take over the business of the Zhou family. Don''t do this. It''s always messy. It''s worrying and uncomfortable. If those mysterious forces contact them again, inform me at the first time. If there is no news from them, they should already know. Our actions now don''t matter. It''s going to be a long time. They will find them one day Yes. "


    Du Yu nodded. Zhou Xiang was so cold when he heard Tang Qi''s tone. It seems that the Zhou family is coming to an end. In other fears, he still wants the next family. It seems that there is no chance.


    Tang qibed didn''t need to explain to him. He looked at him sitting on the ground with a decadent face, ignored him at all, got up and left.


    The Zhou family can manage this place so tightly and don''t let the outside world know. It can be seen that there is the support of some mysterious forces. With the strength of the Zhou family, they can''t do this step. However, they have the support of mysterious forces and are not afraid. Tang Qi will lead them out step by step now.


    Thinking so, I went home. I feel messy and tired to deal with this matter.


    I don''t know whether his mind has changed or his physical function has changed. After resting for a while, I just feel tired when I think about these things.


    I went to bed as soon as I got home. The next morning. Then Du Yu called. Tang Qi thought something had happened to the Zhou family. He didn''t expect it. Du Yu called him because Feng Yue came to him.


    Unexpectedly, Fengyun day really sent Feng Yue here. He has said that this environment in the capital is not suitable for girls like Feng Yue to survive, but it seems that it must have something to do with Feng Yue''s trouble.


    However, since it has been delivered, you can''t shut people out. You told Du Yu some arrangements and asked Du Yu to send him to the headquarters. Let Bai Liang see the arrangements. Even the daughter of a business partner.


    As soon as he said this information, Bai Liang naturally knew how to deal with it. It''s just to deal with a daughter. For Bai Liang, he should still be able to handle it. Moreover, this situation will make him converge a lot in the capital.


    Not in the mood to take care of Feng Yue''s affairs, Tang Qi studied the sheepskin roll at home. The sheepskin roll has not been collected. Now it can''t form a complete pattern. He can only push out some things from the broken pattern, but it''s still a headache for Tang Qi.


    Du Yu was given full authority to deal with the affairs of the Zhou family. He searched the Zhou family all over and didn''t find any news about the mysterious power. It seems that the Zhou family is actually supported by them, but it''s just a chess piece of them. Once a problem is found, it will be directly abandoned and removed.


    On this day, Mickey wants to attend a cocktail party and wants Tang Qi to accompany him. Because all the people are with their families, Mickey must want to be accompanied by Tang Qi.


    Just told Tang Qi this idea. Without refusing, Tang Qisi accompanied Mickey to attend such a reception. She didn''t expect to meet Feng Yue at the banquet.


    After Feng Yue came to the capital, Tang Qi didn''t see or manage Feng Yue. He didn''t expect that Feng Yue was doing well in the circle of the capital, so he asked Mickey.


    "It seems that Feng Yue''s adaptation here is still very good. He has friends here and can attend such a reception. I really don''t know what Fengyun Tian plans to do."


    Mickey nodded. Feng YueDi did have some small classes. Yes, but if he was allowed to carry some things, some might not be able to resist, but it was very handy for him to get into some of these circles. At first glance, it was from a big family, but he had not seen too big scenes. With more training, he would certainly be able to hold up a day.


    No money is very optimistic about him, but the pattern is a little small. If you can improve your personal pattern, it will be perfect.


    "It''s good to adapt. I met some friends, but I heard that he seems to be in love now. He''s still very close to a man. I don''t care too much. I just heard that he''s your friend. He took a little care of her and took her for a few rounds. He can have today himself."


    This made Tang Qi very curious. He didn''t expect that he would fall in love so soon. Before, he had a quarrel with the Shangguan family. Later, he seemed to make eyes at him. He didn''t expect that he would change his feelings so soon after he arrived in the capital. However, he was lucky to get out of such emotional difficulties, so he said to Mickey.


    "Do you know who the man who made him fall in love is? Investigate. If there is no problem, let him develop slowly."


    Mickey shook her head. He really didn''t pay attention to this, so he told Tang Qi. "I''ll come down and investigate. I really haven''t paid much attention."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, took Mickey''s slim waist and said. "Go and say hello. After all, he''s a guest. He hasn''t seen me for so many days. He also complains about me."


    Mickey nodded. At the beginning, he did have a lot of complaints, but it was OK to play these two days, so she left it behind.


    When the golden lady arrived, Mickey knew that it must be the peach blossom provoked by Tang Qi in Liushi. Unexpectedly, this peach blossom was not firm. Now she has been having an affair with the aristocratic family childe, which really reassured him a lot.


    Before they walked over, they saw a man sitting next to him and talking and laughing with him. Although they can only see the man''s back, maybe this is the object he fell in love with, his boyfriend. They''d better not disturb them.

 Chapter 2523

    "Forget it, this is not a good time. Let''s find a place to sit down. Let them have a good chat first."


    Mickey nodded and sat down with Tang Qi not far away. Looking at the two people who talked well here, they also showed a knowing smile.


    Here, Feng Yue looked at the man in front of him with great disgust. He just felt very disgusted. A pretentious and profound appearance really makes people feel disgusted.


    I don''t even have the mind to deal with him. The man looked at him and said. "Well, are you interested in accompanying me?"


    Looking at his heavy makeup and coy appearance, he doesn''t look like a lady of the aristocratic family at all. He may also be a mistress kept by rich men here. He''s just a junior. As long as the price is given, he can play casually. He''s good-looking.


    Feng Yue almost hummed a sentence from his nostrils. "I''m not interested. I have a boyfriend. Would you please get out of the way?"


    With this, he looked around, hoping to find a familiar person, and saw Tang Qi and Mickey sitting not far from him.


    Just let them come and help him, but they look like you and me. They don''t see him at all.


    He was also very angry. He sat here and didn''t see the man. He was almost very cold. When he looked at the man, he was so innocent. He snorted coldly and said.


    "What boyfriend is a mistress? Who will admit that he is your boyfriend in this meeting? If he is really your boyfriend, why not accompany you and let you sit here alone? Who is your lover and how much? I''ll pay double the price to accompany me for one night. How about not letting you suffer."


    Although Feng Yue is not a lady of a noble family, but came out of a small family, he also has a sense of self-esteem. He didn''t expect to be so humiliated by others. He couldn''t bear it. The red wine in his hand was shaken twice and threw the red wine on the man''s face.


    The man didn''t expect that Feng Yue dared to do this to him. He wiped the red wine on his face, slapped it and fell on Feng Yue''s face. He said fiercely, "he''s shameless, isn''t he? I''m lucky to see you. I dare to spill my wine. I won''t clean you up today."


    On the other side, Tang Qi and Mi Qi, once they saw that the situation was wrong, they thought it was Feng Yue''s boyfriend, but they didn''t think so. Moreover, they heard the man''s roaring voice. They didn''t expect that there would be such a low-class person at such an upscale banquet.


    The two men came over. Feng Yue had been slapped by the man, and his face had swollen rapidly. It seemed that this slap was not light.


    As soon as Tang Qi came over, he punched the man in the face without saying a word. "Whose childe are you? How dare you bully a woman at such a cocktail party? Don''t nod your face?"


    Although Tang Qi''s fist didn''t use his power, it was definitely not light. The man who hit him was dizzy. He couldn''t stand up at all. After a long delay, he stood up and looked at Tang Qi.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t recognize Tang Qi. Pointing to Tang Qi''s nose, he scolded: "who the hell are you? Don''t you know me? Then I''ll show you what''s powerful today. If you dare to meddle in my business, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Tang Qidao was very curious. He didn''t know where the gangster came from. He didn''t even know him and wanted to make him go. Tang Qidao wanted to see how to let him go. Thinking so, he looked at the man with contempt and said:


    "Well, don''t you want me to walk around? Then I want to see if you have this ability? See what you can do besides bullying women? It''s best to have some skills that make me look up to you. Otherwise, on behalf of the whole capital, I will despise you. You will have no place in the capital from now on."


    Tang Qi''s words really stimulated him. He directly picked up his mobile phone and was ready to find help, because Tang Qi''s punch just now made him realize that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all.


    So now we can only ask someone to help. When Tang Qi saw that he picked up his cell phone to find his brother, he knew that this man certainly didn''t have much ability. Just rely on his brother to shout outside. Such a person will be cleaned up sooner or later.


    Tang Qi thought, waiting for his help. The more he came, the better. He stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he looked back at Feng Yue and frowned. Feng Yue''s dress today is really a little different from those golden ladies of the aristocratic family at the reception. It looks a little too gorgeous. No wonder it will be misunderstood.


    He said, "no wonder you will be misunderstood. This dress is really a little untimely. Next time, remember to consult Mickey and them. The capital is not better than Liushi. There are many precautions on many occasions. If you don''t know, ask Mickey and they can answer your questions at any time, or your new friends can."


    Feng Yue nodded his head. The man said that just now, which really made him feel very wronged and inexplicably slapped. It was found that other people''s dress style was really very different from him. He was too ostentatious, and such dress might really make people misunderstand. He was a little shy and his face was red, Tang Qi said.


    "I know I''m wrong. I thought a gorgeous reception like this would not embarrass you. It seems that I think I''m right. Then I''ll leave first. I won''t embarrass you here. You can deal with his affairs. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will bring you. I''m really sorry."


    These words are still very beautiful. Although Tang Qi doesn''t agree with her style, he is still sweet and has his own attitude. This still doesn''t make Tang Qi feel bored, so he nodded to her.


    "If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll deal with it myself. Like these little gangsters, everything is swollen and fat in front of me. Look at other people, they don''t dare to provoke me at all. Only those who are dissatisfied with one bottle and half bottle can dare to be strong in front of me."


    Feng Yue has been in the capital for some time. Feng Yue also inquired about Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital, whether it''s someone else''s legend. Or his real strength is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    It''s really not something ordinary people can provoke. This is also the reason why she gave up Tang Qi. In fact, he already has too many excellent women. He is not their opponent at all. Even if he lingers around Tang Qi for a long time, he can only be a little transparent, because compared with Mickey and them, he is nothing.


    In addition, Tang Qi''s vision is so high, how can he see him. He just came out of a small family. The daughter who grew up in a small city still has a big gap compared with the real celebrities in the capital.


    Although there were many disappointments in his heart, he still knew that she could not escape any benefits around Tang Qi. It''s better to be wise, give up early and find a better home again. It''s serious.


    He nodded his head, picked up her bag and was ready to leave. However, he turned around and didn''t go yet. He saw a group of people coming in at the door. He was startled, and then retreated back to Tang Qi''s side.


    Because the blind can see that these people should be called by the man just now. So many people came at once. It seems that he really caused trouble to Tang Qi, so he looked at Tang Qi very sorry.


    "These people should be called by him. We can''t afford to provoke him. We might as well avoid the limelight. These people are big and muscular. If you really fight, I''m afraid you''ll lose money. It''s really not worth losing money for such a thing."


    When Feng Yue said this, he often looked at Mickey''s face, which surprised him that Mickey could be so calm. Didn''t he see a group of people coming from them?


    I''m so calm. I''m not afraid that Tang Qi will be hurt right away. After all, a hero can''t defeat four hands. Such people. If you really hurt Tang Qi, what can you do?


    But Mickey was not worried and let Tang Qi deal with it.


    At this time, Tang Qi also went directly to the opposite side of the man who called just now. Looking at these people, he was just some gangsters for him, and there was no one he knew. It can be seen that he didn''t mix well in the capital.


    Ask around the capital and anyone who can only identify himself can recognize Tang Qi! After all, his face is not a copy and paste public face. It has its own characteristics. Anyone who has seen her can remember him, but none of these gangsters knows him.


    Not only did these people not recognize what he looked like. Even in front of him, he learned to look at the faces of others. When he looked at them, he was a mocking face, and each one thought he was very handsome. If Tang Qi didn''t know they were here to fight, he thought they were here to participate in the draft. It''s the most local fan.


    What else can Tang Qi say about such a person? I was speechless. I didn''t know how such a tall banquet brought them in.


    It lowered the atmosphere and temperament of the whole reception, with a strong smell of killing Matt. Tang Qi was very annoyed when he saw them.

 Chapter 2524

    He said loudly, "who is the host of this cocktail party? How can anyone come in? These people are all cats and dogs. When they run to the cocktail party, they won''t be on the red carpet. If they can rub it, they can rub it. In this embarrassing status, aren''t you afraid that others will be blind? Look at this shape, it''s really going to blind people."


    The person in charge of the banquet has been out for a long time, but Tang Qi is here and doesn''t dare to act rashly. Let Tang Qi solve this matter, otherwise they will offend Tang Qi. They don''t know how to make a job. Although Tang Qi has rarely been active in the capital, they still don''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi''s strength.


    At the moment, when Tang Qi said this, the shopkeeper waved his hand directly. A group of security guards all surrounded them and surrounded them. The person in charge looked at them with a bored face and said.


    "It''s really unlucky that these flies come from where. You''re so big at a banquet that I feel embarrassed when I say it. So how did you get in? Did I invite you? Why don''t I know any of you?"


    As soon as the leading gangster heard that, the organizer was so angry that his face turned white. He saw that all the people looked at them and didn''t know how to refute for a moment, because they really didn''t have an invitation. They sneaked in. They didn''t expect to forget the matter. They just wanted to vent their anger with Tang Qi. It''s too high-profile.


    Thinking about it, he wanted to find a step for them and waved directly to his brother. "What kind of lousy party? Let''s come in the future. We won''t come again. Really, I really think how tall we are at such a party. Brothers, let''s go. The atmosphere here is not in harmony with our aura. We''d better find our own venue. We won''t participate in such lousy parties in the future."


    His brothers were obedient. As soon as he said this and waved them away, they all wanted to go with him. However, when they came to the door, they were stopped by the security guard.


    The security guards have been on guard for a long time and have blocked the door. They listen to the boss and come and go. The security guards also listen to the employer. The employer doesn''t let them leave. They will never let them leave.


    It''s so easy to come in, but it''s hard to go out. Don''t give them an explanation and explain what their identity is? Still want to leave easily. Do you think they security guards are blind?


    The leading gangster turned around and stared at Tang Qi. It was Tang Qi who destroyed his plan today. He wanted to be a young master of a rich family and have a good time fishing for a sister at this tall cocktail party.


    I didn''t expect all these dreams. I saw that I was about to succeed, but Tang Qi stirred up the situation. However, since I have come to this step, I don''t do it all the time. If I don''t make trouble today, he won''t be able to be a gangster.


    Thinking so, he said to his brother behind him. "Even though they don''t want us to leave smoothly, the brothers kill me. All the losses today are your eldest brother''s. don''t believe it. These people will not give me face and rub my face on the ground. We all want face. Well, especially this man, beat me hard."


    When they started making trouble, they didn''t forget to point to Tang Qi''s direction and let him beat him up.


    Tang Qi understood at once. It seems that this guy wants to die and break the net. If he has no money, he has to fight a swollen face and pretend to be fat. When he speaks out here, others can see that even if the clothes Feng Yue is wearing today are untimely, they are all real famous brands.


    Those who can afford to wear this brand are either rich or expensive in the capital. Even if it is unpleasant, they don''t dare to provoke easily. However, if he exports dirty, we can see that he has never seen anything in the world in the capital. He dares to come out and blow up. Without giving some lessons, I really think he has much ability.


    Tang Qi thought that before the security guards started, he seemed to move his hand. Looking at the boss pointing to his hand, he suddenly rushed over. He only heard a click and broke the boss''s hand. The gangster boss shouted in pain, rolled on the ground, held his hands, and cried out.


    Tang Qize looked down at him and said. "I''m sure you''re the first person in the capital who dares to yell at me like this. I wanted to give you a way out, but for your ungrateful sake, don''t blame me. I''m shameless. What else can I say? I''ll teach you a lesson today. If I don''t walk around, I''ll meet you once, hit you once, and kill you once You won''t stop until you dare not go out. "


    The gangster boss was really afraid of Tang Qi, and all his brothers were stunned. Tang Qi was just at that speed. They almost didn''t see clearly. They only heard a click. Their boss''s hand was interrupted in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Up to now, this voice has become a shadow in their hearts. If they want to hear it again, they will tremble all over. Now think about it, Tang Qi is so powerful. What ability can they defeat Tang Qi?


    The eldest gangster also stood up at this time. There was a layer of virtual sweat on his forehead. Looking at his brothers, they were retreating one by one. They didn''t dare to rush forward any more. Even they were frightened, so they said to his brothers.


    "Kneel down and call Grandpa. Today we really met a powerful person. From now on, we have to hide when we see her. If we don''t want to have a rash disaster, don''t force here."


    Then he knelt down in front of Tang Qi and begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother to let Tang Qi let him go. He just pretended to be fat with a swollen face. He promised that he would never bully women and the elderly and children in the future. He made a lot of promises.


    Tang Qi just said go away and let her leave. After leaving the hotel, it was a negative expression. I didn''t expect that I just wanted to rub a banquet and catch a rich second-generation woman. I didn''t expect to almost put my life in it.


    These rich people do things too hard. He is dreaming that one day when he is rich, he will do such hard things, but he also knows that he won''t think about it in his life. Just fooling around is over.


    Seeing that man was like a lost dog, he was driven away by Tang Qi, which made Feng Yue feel very face. However, she also knew that she had to pay more attention in the future. She had to be careful in whatever she did in the capital. It was not better than at home. Even if he dressed casually and went out, a group of people were flattering him. Few people here would know her?


    If it weren''t for Tang Qi today, she might have been bullied. Just thinking about it like this, she felt very angry. She also had the feeling of having no face to see Tang Qi again, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you so much today. I made a big phone appointment just now, so I left first."


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally saw his embarrassment. When he first came to the capital, he didn''t know many things. I hope she can have a long memory and ask more questions. Today''s things won''t happen again.


    This can be regarded as buying him a lesson. Thinking so, let him be careful alone. Feng Yue nodded and was ready to leave. The mobile phone rang. She took out the phone, looked at it and smiled sweetly. Even her voice became sweet and said a few words at the other end of the phone. It is very different from the previous image.


    Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. It''s good to be himself, but the girls who fall in love are very good. As soon as he looked at his little daughter''s posture, he knew that it must be the call from the ambiguous object.


    Thinking about it, she looked back at Mickey. Mickey also shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t know what the situation was. After Feng Yue hung up the phone, the stars in her eyes were particularly obvious, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Thank you. I''ll go first. It''s a call from a nice person."


    Tang Qi nodded and left. After leaving the hotel, Tang Qi felt that she was strange. Although she couldn''t say the specific reason, she hesitated and didn''t say the identity of the other party, which made Tang Qi feel very strange.


    He turned back and asked Mickey, "if you go out and talk about your husband, will you not mention my name? Or will you say me generously."


    Mickey didn''t understand Tang Qi''s meaning, so she directly replied, "of course I''ll say your name. I wish everyone knew that my husband was you."


    Then he smiled sweetly and hugged Tang Qi''s arm. His little daughter''s attitude was full.


    Tang Qi felt even more strange and said. "Don''t you think something''s wrong with Feng Yue? He fell in love so quickly and resolutely didn''t mention each other''s identity. It''s not that I don''t believe in true love, but that it''s better to be careful in everything. Go and inquire about the man he gets along with, find out what''s going on, and be prepared."


    Mickey nodded. He would do it naturally. He wanted to do it before and was afraid that Tang Qi would mind. After all, she was Tang Qi''s friend. Since Tang Qi said it, he promised and would naturally investigate the matter.


    The next day, when Tang Qi was still studying the sheepskin roll in his hand, Mickey came in. Seeing Tang Qi busy and smiling, she took a set of data in her hand, put it on Tang Qi''s right hand and said.


    "I''m still looking at the parchment, isn''t it difficult? I''ve always seen you dealing with this matter. It seems that there has been no result all the time."


    Tang Qi looked up and nodded when he saw that it was Mickey. It was really tricky. Anyway, it was much more involved than he imagined. At first, he thought that as long as he collected it slowly, the sheepskin roll would find himself in the dark. He didn''t worry and let it go.

 Chapter 2525

    But now it seems that someone knows his secret and wants to use him to complete some things, so he wants to investigate this matter as soon as possible.


    "Although there are some difficulties, it still hasn''t reached the point that I can''t solve. And I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll solve it slowly. What''s in your hand? Do you have the information of Feng Yue''s boyfriend investigated? Is it for this matter?"


    Because Tang Qi knows that Mickey is a very agile person. Since he said this to Mickey yesterday, Mickey must have taken it seriously. It must be because of this matter that he came to him with this stack of materials today.


    "Look for yourself. I won''t make more comments. I believe you can see the problem at once. Although this person''s identity is perfect and there is almost no problem, the more perfect it is, the more reassuring it is."


    Tang Qi took over the information handed over by Mickey, looked at it carefully, nodded, and agreed with Mickey. His information is really too perfect. If the brothers can investigate his information so easily, or such a perfect piece of information, there must be a problem.


    "Send some trustworthy brothers to follow Feng Yue and the man and see what step they have taken between them. This information is really too perfect. The more perfect it is, the more people can''t trust it."


    Mickey nodded. He thought so too. He didn''t expect to coincide with Tang Qi''s idea, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of what you think, and I''ve asked my brothers to do it, and there will be news back soon. I hope this Feng Yue doesn''t take thinking about big money as a shortcut. His family should be in a good situation, and he shouldn''t have such an idea."


    Tang Qi nodded. About this matter, Feng Yue is still trustworthy. Although he has some big miss temper and is really bad to entertain, he is definitely not the kind of woman who will do some inexplicable things for money. He still dares to guarantee it.


    The boyfriend she was looking for seemed to be a smart man, but he was too smart, so he was smart. The information obtained in this way was so perfect that people suspected that there were some problems.


    Tang Qi fell into deep thought and shook his head reluctantly. Such a person didn''t finally show his fox tail, so he looked at Mickey.


    "I don''t quite understand the girl''s mind, so I''m not very good at dealing with this problem. I''d better leave it to you. As long as I can pull him back, it doesn''t matter what method I use. Anyway, she doesn''t have any power in the capital. She should want to make use of his mind, and it won''t be too delicate. Problems will always arise. But how to put him in suspense I don''t quite understand Ya Lema. You still have to do it. "


    Mickey smiled, reluctantly shook her head and stopped at the precipice? Tang Qi wants to bring him back. Just bring him back directly, and you can see that the daughter is actually very fond of Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi makes a move, she will be able to bring him back. Mickey just wants to think about it, so she shakes her head and rejects it.


    Tang Qi made it clear that he would not participate in this matter. No matter how Feng Yue was, he had nothing to do with him. He only shot as a friend. It seems that he has a strong desire for survival.


    Think so, talk to Tang Qi. "In order to ensure that in case, in case she can''t bring him back, she will firmly recognize this man. What should she do?"


    Tang Qi also frowned. Although she is not a dead heart, she is a woman in love. What reason can she say? The more she opposes, the more stubborn she is.


    Tang Qi shook his head and was a little helpless. "Then forcibly send her back!"


    Mickey shook her head and said, "I''ve studied her boyfriend Song Yi. As a result, I think it''s very similar to one of us. It''s better to borrow your person. Maybe things really have room for turning around."


    Tang Qi looked down at the information in his hand. Song Yi''s dress really reminded him of a person, so he looked up at Mickey. Mickey nodded to him. Tang Qi thought this method was feasible, so he said to Mickey.


    "Well, let''s do it according to your idea. I don''t have any problem and I won''t have any opinion. Even if I hurt the daughter, it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, she just doesn''t have these experience and hurt him a little, but it''s good for him. She''s always cheated in the future. It''s not cost-effective. It''s like giving him a free lesson Class. "


    Mickey nodded and looked at Tang Qi''s picture of light clouds and light wind. She knew that Tang Qi didn''t catch a cold at all for such a golden young lady, and she was naturally happy in her heart. Of course, if Tang Qi wanted to keep him around, he wouldn''t have any opinion?


    If you don''t stay around, it''s the best. Look at Tang Qi. Now he''s really running to live. He''s taken care of himself. He doesn''t play with these golden ladies anymore. It really makes Mickey happy.


    Although Tang Qi had principles in the past, he never refused women''s initiative. Now he began to learn to refuse. Mickey was also filled with emotion for a moment.


    "Then I''ll deal with it. If there''s a place that hurts this daughter at that time, don''t be distressed. I won''t be soft hearted. You also know what I am. I''ve always dealt with things neatly."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really had nothing to do with Feng Yue. If anything, he was also guilty of her. After all, he made him recognize the real face of the scum man, hurt him once and used him once, so he did this to him.


    If there is no such relationship, who will care about the emotional problems of a daughter like this? And this time, the fear of someone deliberately approaching her is directed at Tang Qi. If it is not for these factors, who is love and what matters to Tang Qi?


    Seeing Tang Qi''s attitude, Mickey was relieved. "It seems that Miss Feng''s visit to the capital this time should be to buy herself a lesson and hope that he can know himself clearly, so he can go back and live a good life. Don''t think about those messy things. His mind is really not suitable for living in the capital."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he began to see Feng Yue, he thought the same. Do you know why he was so fond of Feng Yue? There are even some things that are still very towards her, because he is somehow similar to Mickey he saw at the beginning, so he said to Mickey.


    "Do you know why I take care of him more than friendship? It''s because I can always see from him what he looked like when I knew you at that time. Of course, without those arrogance and domineering, but sometimes she is pitiful and has some silly looks, which is quite similar to you at that time."


    Mickey didn''t expect Tang Qi to say so. Suddenly, she was a little moved and looked at Tang Qi with a grateful face. At that time, he was really stupid. He was well protected by his family. She didn''t know how dangerous the world was. She thought she could face the world peacefully, and the world would be much more gentle to him, In fact, everything is just that he is deceiving himself and others.


    So many things have happened, which really made him grow up. In fact, his biggest gain is to know Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, she still doesn''t know where she is and what it looks like to be bullied by others? The MI family is afraid that they have already existed.


    He can live a king''s life without being bullied today. In fact, Tang Qi gave it to her, so her feelings for Tang Qi have already surpassed the feelings between husband and wife. It is completely family. No matter what happens, he will never abandon Tang Qi.


    No matter what others say about Tang Qi, he will not believe half a word, because he knows that he believes, she supports, she understands his family, and there is no reason to doubt Tang Qi.


    Seeing Mickey looking at him with such gratitude, Tang Qi stood up, took his slender waist and kissed him on the forehead. say. "I know what you''re thinking. I think so too. We are family members who rely on each other and trust each other, so we don''t say more words of thanks and hypocritical words. It''s good for everyone to understand each other."


    Mickey nodded repeatedly. It was his greatest luck to meet Tang Qi in his life. Thinking so, she took the initiative to leave a kiss on Tang Qi''s face and said, "well, don''t grind here. I''ll deal with it first and lend Wang Ning to me."


    Tang Qi nodded and saw that Mickey was ready to leave. He thought and waved to Mickey and said, "wait a minute, I''ll do it with you. At that time, the daughter will blame you for all the mistakes. It was so wronged at that time. I think I can still hold him in this unfamiliar place where no one covers him."


    I''m afraid the daughter is brought back, but what if she hates Mickey? Anyway, he has hated him once. It doesn''t matter to hate him again. Last time, her fiance yelled at him. This time, he yelled at her boyfriend. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. It seems that this woman really disagrees with him.


    Thinking so, he took Mickey''s hand and went out together. Mickey naturally smiled sweetly. No matter what Tang Qi said, he was thinking about him. Can you be unhappy?


    The two men arrived at the headquarters. Since Wang Ning and Tang Qi got the sheepskin roll together, they decided to follow Tang Qigan. Wang Ning naturally couldn''t handle the affairs of Du Yu Department, so they didn''t participate in the cooperation and directly came to the headquarters to report.

 Chapter 2526

    Bai Liang obeyed Tang Qi''s orders and naturally took over him and gave him simple training. Later, he was also a good seedling, so he was directly assigned a task to him, which gave Wang Ning a sense of belonging and absolute loyalty. Bai Liang was still optimistic about him.


    The two people came to the headquarters, which surprised Bai Liang and Cheng Dieyi, because it''s not as easy to meet Tang Qi at the beginning. Tang Qi is a busy man now.


    Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey coming together, he welcomed them in and went to the lounge. Tang Qi directly said to Bai Liang. "How is Wang Ning doing?"


    When Tang Qi asked, Bai Liang nodded affirmatively. Naturally, the person the boss likes will not be much worse. After coming back for simple training, he can start to complete the task. You can see that the boss''s vision is also very unique.


    "Don''t worry about this, boss. It''s all available now. I''ve assigned him tasks. It can be said that he performs much better than all the new brothers. Other brothers have to be trained for a long time to build up strong perseverance, but he''s very strong when he comes."


    "The only problem is that the tacit understanding with the brothers needs to be established slowly, but no one can completely give his back to others at the beginning. In future training, slowly establish this trust and believe that he is still a good seedling."


    Bai Liang''s ability to say this reassured Tang Qi a lot. He was afraid that if he was too powerful, he would be a little proud of himself. After all, he still had some skills. The brothers at the headquarters had uneven abilities. If he felt strong and had any thoughts, Tang Qi would feel ashamed at that time.


    Since Bai Liang is so optimistic about him? Tang Qi will not ask any more questions, as long as he can develop well here, he said to Bai Liang:


    "I have some tasks to hand over to him. You call him and I''ll talk to him in person, because it''s a big deal. If it''s solved well, there may be unexpected surprises. If it''s not solved well, it''s also a very hurtful thing. So I want to talk to him personally and let him deal with it. It''s also a chance for him to exercise."


    Bai Liang, of course, doesn''t object. It''s a good thing to have a task, not to mention the boss took it himself. Now many brothers have been trained almost, but they have no task to do. They can only be security guards.


    Waiting for the arrival of the task, the typical wolf has more meat and less meat, and can have the opportunity to show. It''s too rare to seize such an opportunity. In the eyes of other brothers, it''s really a happy thing. They nodded and asked people to find Wang Ning.


    Wang Ning has not seen Tang Qi for a long time since the end of the Zhou family affair. He is still thinking about thanking Tang Qi. If Tang Qi hadn''t given him such an opportunity, he would have spent his life without knowing where he was and being bullied. Now there are such good opportunities. All of them are given to him by Tang Qi. He also wants to thank Tang Qi well?


    I was very excited when my brothers called him and said that the boss was looking for him. I ran over. As soon as I went to rest, I saw that it was Tang Qi, so I smiled foolishly and scratched my head. I thought it was very good. There were a lot of thanks to say. After seeing Tang Qizhi, I didn''t know what to say.


    He stood there foolishly. Tang Qiyi saw his foolishness and knew that he was a sincere person. Although he didn''t know how to say it, it was absolutely good to worry about thinking, so he said to him.


    "Don''t stand there foolishly. Come and sit down. There are some tasks to be assigned to you. Finish this task well. There are still many tasks to be completed by you in the future. Don''t let me down."


    Wang Ningyi was very excited when he heard that there was a task. Although he came for a short time, he also knew that many brothers were waiting for the task. Even small people would be very enthusiastic to complete it.


    I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could wait for the task after such a little time. If other people knew, they would envy him very much.


    Thinking about it, he came over directly, sat down obediently and waited for Tang Qi to assign tasks. Tang Qi looked at him like a pupil and wanted to listen to the teacher. He couldn''t help laughing and said to him.


    "Relax a little. There''s no need to be so nervous. Remember the identity I told you last time? This time I''m going to use this identity again. I''ll prepare you with good clothes, go to see someone and destroy a marriage. It''s no small matter, but you must do it perfectly and don''t reveal the stuffing."


    Wang Ning nodded repeatedly. The boss must think highly of him if he can hand over the task to him. After so many brothers from the headquarters came, he knew what crouching tiger, hidden dragon was. He thought he was strong enough. At least he was the kind of person who can make a living.


    But after he came, he found that he had some high expectations and evaluation of himself. Since he came to the headquarters, he knew that he was just a strength barely ranking to the middle level. He was stronger than those new brothers, but he was also very weak compared with other brothers.


    The boss is willing to give him a chance. He naturally wants to seize the opportunity and must not disappoint the boss. Thinking so, he eagerly looks at Tang Qi. It seems that this time he is going to play the game of pretending to be his identity. He can''t wait.


    "OK, boss, what are you doing this time? I will guarantee to complete the task. Just like last time, I will never let the boss down."


    Tang Qi trusted Tang Qi very much, so he nodded his head and told him what to accomplish this time, which made him very excited. While excited, he was very worried. As expected, he was going to destroy a marriage. I don''t know what Miss Feng would think when she was brought back?


    But no matter what it is, he will do well. If it''s a simple and easy thing, how can it be his turn? He must have chosen him for some coincidental reasons. He will take advantage of the opportunity.


    After Tang Qi explained to him again, he took him directly to the mall and changed him into a more attractive dress under Mickey''s unique high aesthetic vision.


    The dressing style and dress up are all new, which makes people completely invisible. He is just a security guard. Standing with Tang Qi, he is even more dazzling than Tang Qi Lai. However, it can be seen that he is also very hard to dress up his appearance, which is not as comfortable as Tang Qi.


    Everything is ready, and then wait for the opportunity. Today, Feng Yue will definitely ask her boyfriend. After all, he has nothing to do in Beijing, and there is nothing serious to do except dating.


    The man is pursuing her now. She must be tired of being together as long as she has time. They just need to wait quietly for the opportunity.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Tang Qi received the news from his brothers that they had met. Feng Yue had already got on Song Yi''s car. They were ready to play. They talked happily. The direction was to the playground.


    Playground? It''s really a good place. There are quite a lot of people there. At that time, there will be his good fruit to eat. Tang Qi thought so, looked at Wang Ning and said. "Just like last time, take out your confidence, beat him up with confidence, let him show his true face, and let Feng Yue see that he is not a childe. If Feng Yue still doesn''t understand, I''ll explain to him later!"


    Wang Ning nodded again and again. He wrote down Tang Qi''s words one by one.


    Anyway, just let the man show his true face. If he can still maintain his elegant appearance, he won''t believe it until he has no face. A big man can resist losing face in front of his own woman or a woman pretending to love by another man.


    Don''t say there is a beloved woman in front of you. There are so many people who are beaten by another man for no reason. I''m afraid they can''t stand it and will show their nature.


    Wang Ning has understood what Tang Qi means. In short, it is to make the man lose face, or let the man think he has no face and let Feng Yue be disappointed with him. That''s what he means. If Feng Yue is not disappointed, they are thinking about the next move.


    After understanding Tang Qi''s meaning, things are much easier to do. It''s just to beat the man. Isn''t it simple? Fighting is the best thing for him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Next, it depends on my performance. I don''t believe how difficult it is for a man to lose face in front of a woman. I can handle this matter."


    Tang Qi nodded and played the game of role-playing. He had already played it once. I believe he can play it well.


    Thinking so, he prepared a luxury car for him and asked him to directly follow their car to the direction of the amusement park, while Mickey and Tang Qi naturally got into another car, and the two cars closely followed him.


    Brother, there will be news about them at any time. Send their specific positions to Wang Ning so that Tang Qi can see their positions.


    After arriving at the amusement park, Tang Qi hid with Mickey. Next, we will see Wang Ning''s performance. The best result is to destroy them both.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Ning took a breath and carefully looked at the photos of Feng Yue and Song Yi. After recognizing them, he maintained his gentleman demeanor. He walked gracefully in front of Feng Yue, looked at Feng Yue and Song Yi together, and looked at Feng Yue with an injured face.

 Chapter 2527

    "You can''t do this to me. Even if you''re angry with me, you can''t find anyone. Just make do with it. Why should you be so cruel to me? Tell me, I can change what I did wrong and what I did wrong, as long as you''re willing to come back to me."


    Wang Ning suddenly stopped Feng Yue and said a series of words, which made Feng Yue feel inexplicable. A question mark on his face. Is this man talking to him? Why is he so affectionate? He''s a psycho! She doesn''t even know him.


    "Hello, sir. Do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you at all. Who are you talking to? So please get out of the way?"


    The injured expression on his face was even more injured. Tears were about to come out. He looked at Song Yi with a wronged face.


    "We''ve all reached the point of talking about marriage. Do you mean you don''t know me? But I just made a little mistake. You went to find this man. Where is he better than me? Believe me, I really love you. Come back with me and don''t come out with these people. No matter what happened between you, I can forgive you , please, will you give me another chance? "


    Wang Ning''s words really covered Feng Yue''s face. He really didn''t know where the man came from. Why did he suddenly claim to be her boyfriend? It''s really incredible.


    "You are insane. What are you talking about here? When did I know you? Who is your ex girlfriend? I don''t know anything. Why don''t I forgive you? Do I know you? What''s your name? Where are you from? Which mental hospital ran out of? Can''t I send you back?"


    As soon as Wang Ning heard that Feng Yue wanted to send him back, the expression on his face was happy, like a child getting candy, so he took his hand and kissed the back of his hand.


    "Do you really want to send me back? As long as you are willing to send me back, I don''t care where it is sent. As long as you are willing to accompany me back, really, even if you send me to a neurological hospital, I am willing. As long as you can forgive me and you can be happy? I can compromise anyway, really. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hurt your heart before."


    As long as she can forgive him, what is this and what? What, true or false? He blindfolded Feng Yue, looked at Wang Ning, and looked back at Song Yi. Song Yi''s face was not very good.


    Think of a boyfriend who knows that his girlfriend has a fiancee. You can''t get better if you want to look good! Feng Yue didn''t know how to explain to him.


    "Song Yi, please believe me. I really don''t know this psychopath. I don''t know who he is. How do I know my name, but I really don''t know this man."


    How could Song Yi believe Feng Yue''s words now? Looking at Feng Yue''s forced explanation in front of him, he only felt a headache and felt extremely ironic for a moment. He said to Feng Yue speechless.


    "How long do you want to cheat me? You shouldn''t cheat me from the beginning. You''ve all reached the point of talking about marriage. Why do you have to delay others? Don''t you say they''re about to become your fiance? How can you not know them? You just said you wanted to send him back? Send him back. I''ll go."


    At the moment, Feng Yue really had a headache. He was really dizzy. He didn''t know how to explain. Song Yi said he was going to leave. Of course, Feng Yue took his hand and didn''t let him go. He had to explain it clearly.


    Song Yi now has no reason to speak of. How could he listen to his explanation and push him away. Regardless of her high heels, she couldn''t stand under this push.


    Feng Yue''s foot was unstable, so he fell directly to the ground. But too late to take care of his pain, he looked at him and said:


    "Don''t go. Listen to me. It''s really not what you think. This psycho, I really don''t know him." then he looked back at Wang Ning. "You quickly and honestly tell me who you are and why you want to hurt me like this?"


    At this time, Wang Ning rushed to his side, didn''t say anything else, and helped him up first with a distressed face.


    But Feng Yue didn''t buy it. He sat on the ground and didn''t move. He was very angry and pushed away his hand and asked him seriously. "Who the hell are you? Is it interesting to do this? What do you want to do?"


    However, Feng Yue saw that he actually looked at her like this. If he didn''t love her, he really didn''t believe it. He said it was false. It was too realistic. Very heartache expression, do too well! Then he looked back at Song Yi.


    Song Yi has to go. He has no time to hesitate here. Without saying a word, he climbed to Song Yi''s feet and grabbed Song Yi''s leg. "Don''t go, will you listen to me?"


    Wang Ning saw such a low-key Feng Yue and held his head tightly. His expression became very ugly. People around him could see his change. This was jealous and his women would feel distressed.


    The crowd had begun to point out. Wang Ning couldn''t stand it anymore. He came directly and grabbed Song Yi''s collar.


    When Song Yi looked at it fiercely. Already a fist hit up, this fist is really merciless, hit the past at once, broke song''s lips and corners, and beat out all the blood. Other spectators exclaimed one after another. They didn''t expect that he would hit so hard. It seems that there is no doubt that he really loves this woman.


    People on the roadside also accused Feng Yue. "Can''t you see who really loves her? The man first loves her. When he sees him fall to the ground, he can''t pretend to feel this kind of love, but the other one, as soon as he sees that he has another boyfriend who hasn''t broken off his relationship, directly dumps him and leaves. This woman is really stupid."


    "Oh, don''t say that. People, from the inside, are cheap. What they like, don''t like themselves, and don''t like themselves."


    "But I think this is so handsome! The man who got rid of him is not at all. He has temperament, looks handsome, has money and likes her. What else is she dissatisfied with? Although the two people''s clothes look like they have the same family potential, this one is obviously very handsome. I think the man who protects his women is the most handsome."


    "You can''t say that. You have to be objective. If the woman hadn''t made a new boyfriend without telling her fiance, could she have this business today? If the new boyfriend didn''t leave at this time, would he still be waiting for the woman to make him ugly? I don''t think both men are wrong. It''s the woman who did the wrong thing."


    There are more and more people around. There are all kinds of words. Feng Yue almost feels that he is going crazy. Doesn''t he have any memory? When did you meet this man? He just came here from Liushi. There are not many people he knows in the capital. It is impossible to lose memory, let alone forget a man who loves her so much. Why did you suddenly kill this man.


    After Wang Ning punched song one by one, he did hit song one by one. Some of them didn''t respond. However, after reacting, he looked like a monkey to all the people. He was anxious and angry in his heart. Directly grabbed Wang Ning''s collar and said to Wang Ning.


    "Don''t you love this woman? I''ve let go. Just go after your woman. Why do you beat me? Don''t you beat me? Don''t you feel happy if you don''t fight? OK, let''s fight."


    As soon as Wang Ning saw his arrogance, he knew that his anger had been forced up. However, this degree was still far from enough. He had to add another fire to him and let him say more words. In this way, even if Feng Yue wanted to turn back, he would block his way back.


    "It''s obvious that both of us are going to talk about marriage. You cheated him by suddenly being nice to her. Now you say such high sounding words. You know that both of us have reached this point, and you suddenly put in a foot. Now you speak high sounding in front of so many people, as if you were ashamed. Why didn''t you say it when you did it In that case. "


    Wang Ning''s fire was just right, so that all the people around him lit a fire. Unexpectedly, the man had already stepped in before their relationship was broken. So, Wang Ning is the one who was completely hurt.


    Even if she was hurt, she was still so infatuated. Many girls'' hearts were ignited by Wang Ning''s words. They blamed Song Yi, scolded Song Yi for being shameless, and scolded Feng Yue for not cherishing the people in front of her.


    Song Yi was about to spit out blood. The investigation clearly showed that Feng Yue had no fiance at all. Why did such a person suddenly appear? At the moment, his face was even blue and said:


    "Well, don''t you want to talk about marriage? I''ve fulfilled you! I don''t like this cheap woman. If you like it, you can use it. You can''t play a deep lover here. If you like it, you can take it. I don''t want this pair of broken shoes."


    Feng Yue''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that the man who talked to him last second said such words at the moment. It was because he was blind that he felt that this man was much better than Shangguan xiongyi. He was someone he could entrust to the rest of his life.


    It seems that he is really blind. A man is a scum man. Look, a man is a scum man. At the moment, there are really some people who want to cry without tears. They sit on the ground, stunned and have no response.


    And Wang Ning is not forgiving when he gets a reason. Seeing that Song Yi has planned to break the jar, it''s just right. Take this opportunity to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 2528

    "Well, you admit that you bullied my woman. My woman can only be bullied by me. It''s too late for me to love her. You pushed him to the ground and humiliated him. I tell you, I''m not finished with you."


    Then he started directly, and Song Yi was not a waste. He was able to punch him just now because he was unprepared. At the moment, I''m on guard. I won''t wait to be beaten. Seeing him rush up, I naturally meet the difficulties.


    The two fought together in this way, which made Wang Ning feel that there were some differences. Unexpectedly, Song Yi was almost as strong as his strength.


    His force can be called the boss among a group of gangsters. Although there are still many stronger brothers than him in the headquarters, in fact, more brothers are trained by ordinary people. There is still a certain gap between those with ability and him, and Song Yi is almost as good as his skill.


    If he is just an ordinary person, now he only has to be beaten. There is no room to fight back. I''m sure he can have this force only after systematic training. In this case, Wang Ning''s heart is more firm and he must beat him. He doesn''t even know his mother.


    He has the ability to seduce Feng Yue. Such a man with ulterior motives is sorry for himself if he doesn''t clean up well. He also wants to threaten the boss and will never give him this opportunity. Thinking so, he started even harder.


    Soon, Song Yi fell behind and was punched and kicked by Wang Ning, which made him very embarrassed. Seeing that he had lost his gentlemanly demeanor, Wang Ning stopped, came to help Feng Yue and asked him gently.


    "Are you okay? Aren''t you hurt? Don''t talk to this scum man again in the future. Stay with me and I will take care of you. Believe me, this will never happen again in the future. Come home with me."


    Feng Yue was almost hoodwinked. Up to now, he didn''t know what had happened, who the man was, where he wanted to take him, and he had to struggle. However, Wang Ning didn''t give him a chance to struggle. He directly stopped her waist and let her work secretly in his arms.


    Or took him to the car. When Feng Yue saw the luxury car, he believed what Wang Ning said. She must be a person with a high status, but what do such people like about him? When did you see him? All these made him feel very confused.


    After getting on the bus, he was ready to pick up his cell phone and call Tang Qi. Although Wang Ning looked really like a rich man, he didn''t know him. He couldn''t be taken away by strangers for no reason. What if he caused trouble to Tang Qi? He also knows Tang Qi''s strength in the capital, and there must be many people who want to deal with him.


    Thinking so, haven''t you dialed yet? Wang Ning explained to her, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to meet my boss Tang Qi now. This man is a scum man. I came to tell you that this man is untrustworthy."


    Feng Yue only felt that he was about to spit out his old blood. Looking out of the window, all the people were clapping their hands and blessing them. He also saw some embarrassed Song Yi on the ground. His cold eyes were indeed blind. The man was really unreliable. It seems that Tang Qi did it again.


    In order to let him see the real face of the scum man, Tang Qi took great pains, "you played really well, almost convinced me. I thought I really had such an infatuated and serious fiance. Did I lose my memory?"


    Forget it. For his kindness, I forgive him. After all, Shangguan xiongyi has taught him a lesson. He can''t die in the hands of such a scum man again.


    Thinking so, I had no choice but to sigh. Although God was very kind to her, let her have a perfect family, let his father love him very much, and let him have no pain since childhood, she was really an idiot in love.


    After they drove away, they didn''t see Song Yi behind them. They looked at the direction where the car disappeared with a cold face. Just clenched his fist and whispered:


    "You dog men and women, wait for me. You dare to wear a green hat for me and make me so ashamed. You will not let you two go in the future. Do you still want me to bless you two? You think so!"


    Wang Ning drove Feng Yue out of the playground and went directly to a cafe. He has contacted Tang Qi. Tang Qi will wait for them in the cafe.


    After arriving at the cafe, the two went directly to the second floor and entered the box. They saw Tang Qi and Mickey sitting inside. Feng Yue was still angry. He sat down directly with a cold face and looked at Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi did this for his good, he can''t be so ashamed in the hall! Just say hello to him.


    However, Tang Qi also knows his temperament. He may not listen to it if he tells him calmly. This may be the worst policy, but it can make him understand it at the first time.


    Seeing that he was still angry, Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I''m very sorry. I know it''s wrong for me to do such a thing. It''s also wrong to casually investigate the identity of your boyfriend, but this person has ulterior motives, and I have no way but to make such a bad decision. You cooperated well just now, which is still worth showing."


    Tang Qi''s words are about to make Feng Yue laugh. What needs his cooperation? Just now it was clear that he was performing the truth. He was a fool, okay? He was fooled by Wang Ning.


    He said, looking at Wang Ning, he thought Wang Ning was a little familiar. Now he opened his words, and then he remembered. Indeed, I met him at the headquarters, but after this dress up, I really didn''t recognize him. Indeed, people depend on clothes.


    Thinking so, he angrily said to Tang Qi, "this thing can be told to me by other means. Do you have to? How difficult it is. My reputation has been ruined by you. A good big girl is like a psycho. You don''t know how embarrassing you are."


    He also knows how humiliating he will be. The next time he brightens his eyes and chooses a man well, he won''t be so humiliating. He has to bear the natural consequences of losing his own personnel. Of course, Tang Qike can''t say these words to him. He just thinks about it in his heart, smiles on his face and says:


    "Well, well, I did it wrong. I''ll compensate you. Come on! I''ll try my best to meet what I want to meet you. No matter what the requirements are, as long as they are not too excessive, I''ll try my best to do it."


    When Tang Qi said this, Feng Yue''s expression was a little better, but she still wanted to know what went wrong with Song Yi? Just let Tang Qining want to hurt her like this, and let her get rid of Song Yi.


    He must have investigated Song Yi, otherwise he would not have done such a thing rashly. After investigating him, he must have found something wrong? I''m still curious. After all, he really likes this man.


    "I won''t mention any other requirements. I just want to know what''s wrong with this man this time? Is he a pervert like Shangguan Xiong? Why do you think I have such a hard life? I just meet such a scum man."


    Tang Qi shook his head. This time, I don''t know if this song Yi is a pervert? There are still some differences with Shangguan xiongyi''s problem. This time, I just doubt that this man has ulterior motives for her and doesn''t really like him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, Feng Yue continued. "But what he said just now, the relationship between the two of us has been frozen. I won''t look back to him. Just tell me what''s wrong with him, so that I can be more thorough."


    Just now they all said that about him, but he hasn''t given up completely. This really makes Tang Qi feel a little drunk, but since he wants to know, he might as well tell him. Thinking so, Tang Qi smiled and said to him.


    "We investigated his identity. It''s too perfect. There''s no problem at all, so we think this person is unreliable. If there are some problems with his identity, maybe I don''t object, but I object because it''s too perfect. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qi said that Feng Yue''s old blood almost didn''t spit out. There''s no problem. Why do you have to help fight mandarin ducks? What he can''t understand most about this is that he can accept it if there is a problem. Why is there no problem?


    "Tang Qi, are you sick? What is a problem? You can still think about it. If there is no problem, you must separate us. Obviously, there is no problem. Why do you separate us? Are you sick? Or are you out of your mind? Or can''t see my happiness. As long as I''m happy, you''ll come and destroy me."


    Tang Qi sighed. Knowing that he said this, he would be misunderstood by him. However, he did these things really for his good. If it weren''t for his guilt, he would like to see him as a friend.


    "Well, maybe I''m a little suspicious. But you just learned that his character is really bad. If he has a good character and really likes you, I''m just objecting. It''s no use. Don''t say one Wang Ning, just ten Wang Ning. If he wants you, he will still want you."


    Although they say so, their emotional foundation has no foundation. The foundation is unstable. They will easily believe what others say. What''s more, Wang Ning is so serious and exemplary. It''s a pity not to be an actor. His performance is quite perfect.

 Chapter 2529

    "You fart, if we both know what we are like after a long time, will it still be useful for you to try like this? We just caught this loophole when we don''t understand each other very well, don''t know each other''s habits and some information. You must give me a perfect explanation today, or I''ll forget about it It''s not over with you. "


    Tang Qi really had only a helpless sigh left. The Song family was also doing business. At least when he said there was no problem, Feng Yue should put a cross. Why can''t even think of this? Mickey thought of it at once and directly took the information to him.


    It seems that Feng Yue still owes adjustment. His thought is a little simple. He is too self righteous. Do you think everyone should turn around him? Think all people are good people? Such an idea is not desirable.


    "I said, why don''t you think? You have such a big head to fit your height? Use your head to think about it. Your family is also a businessman. The bottom material is so innocent. How can it be possible without a little dirt? Anyone who is a businessman can''t be so innocent without a little black."


    Mickey said and looked at Mickey. Mickey directly took out the investigation data about Song Yi from his handbag and handed it to Feng Yue. Feng Yue took the data. After a closer look, I was really innocent. There was no problem at all. It''s really a little strange to think so.


    "But I have no money or power in the capital. What''s the use of such a person relying on me? Even if he brings me to him, what can he get from me? I don''t understand."


    Tang Qi also frowned. He had been thinking about this. If he really came for Feng Yue, he thought it was impossible. The strength of the Feng family was in Liushi. Even if he brought Feng Yue to him, how much benefit would it be to him?


    "Maybe it''s me..." this is the only reasonable explanation given by Tang Qineng. "This time he should have come for me. The defense of the capital is doing very well now. Whether it''s the headquarters, the foreign troops or Du Yu, it can almost be said that there is no dripping water. There is no way to come directly to me. But you are different. Living in the headquarters, you are a person who does not belong to the capital. You feel like a strange daughter. So as long as you Seize your weakness. It''s better for you. Maybe you''ll be moved. It''s a particularly easy object to conquer. It''s also possible for someone to take the wrong edge of the sword and conquer you. "


    Feng Yue thought and nodded in agreement, because in addition to this, there is really no way to explain Song Yi''s behavior. What is it for?


    This son of a bitch, scum, even used him to get close to Tang Qi. If there was no Tang Qi, this bastard would ignore him. Thinking so, I want to find out his real purpose and let him die completely. Don''t provoke him again.


    Thinking so, I came up with a good countermeasure. Having a good idea, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "I have a good idea to disappoint this grandson. Do you think it''s feasible? Let''s play a play with him. Anyway, he cheated us for so long and I can''t swallow it in my heart without revenge."


    Tang Qi nodded. As long as Feng Yue can think clearly and what he wants to do, it all depends on him. He didn''t think about what to do with him. If Feng Yue doesn''t mind, he will naturally send someone to deal with it. Since Feng Yue wants to participate, do it according to Feng Yue''s idea. As long as he keeps his head.


    "Tell me what the idea is, we will cooperate with you to perform, but you must remember one thing. Keep your mind and don''t be fascinated by this man. At that time, you won''t know what choice you should make?"


    Feng Yue nodded again and again. Naturally, he was measured. He wouldn''t do such a thing. After being hurt, how can you let yourself be hurt again? He''s not a fool.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you mean, and I know you are kind. This time I will grasp my choice. We''ll do it and listen to me."


    After listening to Feng Yue''s idea, everyone nodded again and again. After all, Feng Yue knew Song Yi. They didn''t have much concept of Song Yi.


    Feng Yue''s idea this time is completely based on his understanding of Song Yi''s character, so I hope he won''t be too disappointed. If the plan doesn''t succeed at that time, don''t mind too much. Tang Qi will still deal with it.


    Sure enough, as Feng Yue guessed, it wasn''t long before they arrived at the headquarters after the news was released? Song Yi rushed to the headquarters with a group of people. When the brothers saw it, they ran in and told Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Bai Liang. "Don''t let the brothers stop, let them in and take them to the living room. Let''s go all the way to the living room. It''s the most suitable place to perform this good play. There is a large place for us."


    Bai Liang nodded and came to the living room together. After everything was ready, everyone stood in the living room with a heavy face.


    It can be seen that Feng Yue''s face is tangled, holding the phone in his hand, pacing and at a loss, which makes people see that he has some heartache. Tang Qi said solemnly to his mobile phone:


    "Otherwise, you''d better come in person. I really can''t manage this matter. Miss Feng has to make such a choice, but I don''t want him to be hurt. I''d better send it back to you as it is."


    At this time, Feng Yue directly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and shook his head, almost pleading. "No, I don''t want to go back. I found my own life and my beloved here. How can I go back so easily? I don''t go back. I don''t agree to send me back, and I won''t go back."


    At this time, as soon as song arrived outside the door, he saw that Feng Yue showed such a painful expression for him, as if he was praying for someone, and his anger dissipated more than half. As soon as he waved, all the brothers stayed outside the door and let him eavesdrop at the door.


    He has asked his brothers to investigate. The man who took Feng Yue away just now is a brother of Tang Qi''s headquarters. His family and character are good, and he has a very good relationship with Tang Qi. Tang Qi made an exception to let him enter the headquarters.


    It is certain that he is Tang Qi''s man, so he dares to guarantee that Tang Qi hinders him and doesn''t want him to be with Feng Yue, but all his hopes are on Feng Yue. That''s why he came to headquarters with people killed, just to make trouble.


    Of course, he was able to get these news, which Tang Qi intended to let his brothers release. Otherwise, Tang Qi wouldn''t want him to find out. How could he find it so easily? Smart was mistaken by smart. That''s how he released false news and let Tang Qi find all his data. Tang Qi can also have a tooth for a tooth.


    It''s too tender to play Infernal Affairs in front of Tang Qi. These are the rest of Tang Qi''s play. This time, let the man show his true colors.


    Thinking so, he looked at Feng Yue with a serious face. Feng Yue looked pitiful, and he only had a helpless sigh. Say to him.


    "Then you can take him back to Liushi to see your father. If your father agrees, you still have a play. If your father doesn''t agree, I can''t help it. I can''t give it to him now. After all, you came to play with me. At first, my goal was to match you and Wang Ning. Unexpectedly, you didn''t take a fancy to Wang Ning, but gave yourself a heavy heart I found a new one. I can''t let you play alone. I can''t tell when I go back. Do you know? "


    Feng Yueyao''s head was also very embarrassed for a moment. He looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi: "It doesn''t matter if he has power and power in the capital like you. I''ll just take him back. But now he''s just a small boss and the company can''t leave him at all. As long as he leaves, the company must be in a mess. I can''t be so selfish and let him abandon his dream for me. But his career has just started. How can I take him away like this What about it? Is it too irresponsible? "


    Tang Qi can only shrug his shoulders helplessly. That can only say that he has no strength, but he can''t let Feng Yue''s father see this man and entrust Feng Yue to someone. If he doesn''t interfere, he can''t do it.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Your father told me to do everything. If you don''t listen to me in the capital, he won''t recognize your daughter. Originally, he didn''t want you to come to the capital. You came to me privately. I took you in because I owe you a favor, but now I really can''t help you. I can give it back to your father , but you can''t always want what I want because of this human favor. "


    Song Yi had been eavesdropping outside the door. No one paid any attention to him at all. Feng Yue was also very involved in the play. Tears hung directly on his face and his eyes were red. He looked at Tang Qi and shook his head.


    "I beg you, can you help me this time? Song Yi is really a good man. His company has just started. I can''t live without him now, but he can''t live without the company. Maybe you can help him. You are so rich and powerful. I''m sure you can improve his company and stabilize his company, and I can take him back to Liushi."


    Song Yi listened outside the door. Hearing this, he couldn''t help it any more. He approached Feng Yue for this purpose. Finally, he talked about this topic, so he rushed in directly, looked at Tang Qi and said.

 Chapter 2530

    "I really love yue''er. Please help me. When my company is stable, I will accompany him back to Liushi to see his father. After meeting her father, I can know that I am a really serious person."


    If you don''t understand the purpose of his words, you can only use a fool to describe it. How can Feng Yue not understand it? Even if he is a fool, he understands it. Sure enough, the man approached her just to get close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looks back to see Song Yi and quickly signals Wang Ning to avoid. Wang Ning is looking at Song Yi angrily. Song Yi sees the change of Tang Qi''s expression and the signal to Wang Ning, so he quickly says.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already know that the reason why you do this is that you don''t want miss Feng Yue to be hurt. I can guarantee that I''m serious and will never hurt her. It was also a play just now. I''ve forgiven them."


    As soon as Song Yi said he had forgiven her, Feng Yue was overjoyed. He ran to him and grabbed his arm. A little daughter cried and said, "it''s very kind of you. You''re so kind. I''m the happiest person in the world with you, so I''ll never leave you."


    On the stormy day at the other end of the phone, when Feng Yue said this, his anger was about to attack his heart. He broke into his mobile phone and shouted:


    "You dead girl, it''s because something happened here that I let you calm down in the capital. I didn''t expect you to explain yourself so quickly. No, I won''t agree. Come back quickly. I''ve found a good marriage for you here. Even if you don''t agree with me, Wang Ning is a good candidate You have to choose a small boss. "


    Feng Yue can also see that he is the kind of person who blows up. If you really lose your temper, it will explode like a time bomb.


    In front of Song Yi, he always showed his little daughter''s attitude. Now when he heard his father say this, he jumped into a rage, stamped his foot, rushed to the mobile phone and shouted loudly.


    "I don''t listen. What do you introduce to me? They are all rich people, but how about Shangguan family? They are rich, but what kind of people are his grandchildren? You know best. They have hurt me once, and want to hurt me a second time? Why don''t you think about my feelings?"


    "Whether you introduced me or Wang Ning? It''s because their family has money, isn''t it? But our family also has money. We don''t care about this money. Why are we greedy and dissatisfied?"


    "Wang Ning was introduced to me because his family has money, right? Although he is a good man. We grew up together and know the roots and the bottom. He still likes me so much, I don''t like him. We only have brother and sister love, and we can''t have love between men and women at all. Please, Dad, don''t mind my marriage, okay?"


    Obviously, it can be seen that Song Yi has frowned when Feng Yue angrily shouted with his father. In this way, we can see that Feng Yue is not his favorite type at all. He is still pretending to be true love with Feng Yue, which is really embarrassing him.


    It can be heard that Fengyun day is also angry. With an angry look, he told me the truth. "I don''t want this daughter. Since I can''t control you, what do I want you to do? Tang Shao, my good friend, you don''t have to help him anymore. He''s not from our Feng family anymore. Helping her is not my favor. Give me back the favor you owe me at that time. It has nothing to do with him."


    Tang Qi also wanted to be a peacemaker and deal with it from the middle. Naturally, the acting should be fuller, so he said to Fengyun Tian.


    "Feng Lao, this is not an impulsive thing. You can think clearly. You can''t be so impulsive. After all, it''s up to children to decide about love. Don''t be angry with you."


    It''s windy and windy. You can hear it. He must be fidgeting with the phone. He''s pacing at the other end. He''s really angry.


    "It''s really light to say that children should be the ones to live in. What does he want to do when he finds such a person to be my son-in-law? It''s not enough after a lot of trouble. You know, I only have her daughter. If I can''t find a capable and reliable man, what''s the use of her daughter? I might as well donate all my family property to the welfare home. I tell you, if Give me this face and you''ll drive him out. Don''t help her any more and let her live and die. "


    Tang Qi was also very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he saw Feng Yue and said.


    "This matter is not mature now. Why don''t you listen to your father first and disconnect from him first. After his business is stable, you can take him back and make it clear to your father. After all, it''s not good to make things so rigid?"


    Feng Yue shook his head again and again. He couldn''t give up his choice. He recognized the man and he had to go with him, so he looked at Song Yi with firm eyes.


    "I have to be this man. If you drive me away, you drive me away. You think I can''t live without his father, right? Don''t you help me? It doesn''t matter. I can live by myself."


    Then he took Song Yi''s hand and was about to go outside. As soon as song saw that things had come to this point, he couldn''t help laughing embarrassedly, looking at Feng Yue and saying:


    "Yue''er, don''t make such a fuss. I love you, but Pepsi filial piety comes first. We can''t make the relationship so rigid with your father. Otherwise, we''ll listen to Tang Shao''s suggestion and slow down our affairs first. When your father''s anger disappears, I''ll go back with you. My business should be almost stable."


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yue''s father is such a good friend with Tang Qi. Tang Qi still owes a favor to Feng Yue''s father. In this way, Feng Yue''s family is also very rich, but when he is not in the capital, if he inherits this part of the property of the Feng family, wouldn''t the Song family be able to stand up without Tang Qi''s help.


    So I made up my mind and started my own plan. He doesn''t believe that Feng Yue''s father will really give up Feng Yue. Tang Qi still owes him a favor from the Feng family. As long as Feng Yue has a good relationship with his father, Tang Qi will certainly not sit idly by and ignore Feng Yue''s affairs, so his approach to Tang Qi is not an unattainable thing.


    Feng Yue snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t talk to her and wanted to talk to her father, so he said to him directly.


    "I don''t want it. He''s making trouble for nothing. You''ve heard it. It''s not that I don''t want to make up with him, but that he doesn''t want to make up with me at all. With such a father, I might as well follow you in the future?"


    Song Yi looked embarrassed, smiled awkwardly and said to him.


    "But you can''t go home with me like this. It''s a bad influence. It''s bad for you and me, so you''d better think about it again. You''d better live in the headquarters first. If you really go back with me, it''s unclear."


    I''m kidding. If you really want to go back with him and live in his house, it doesn''t have anything to do with Tang Qi. What''s the use of this woman? Everything has no value. It''s better to dump him directly.


    And he thought, after all, Tang Qi owes a favor to the Feng family, and the Feng family only has this girl. Even if old man Feng said such words in anger, Tang Qi won''t really ignore Feng Yue''s affairs.


    Feng Yue shook his head with a firm face, looked at Song Yi and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll recognize you in my life. No matter what description sound you give me, I don''t matter. As long as you''re around."


    Seeing such a stubborn Feng Yue really makes Song Yi scoff. As long as it''s him, what''s the use of her if there''s no headquarters to support him?


    Thinking so, I''m anxious. I really won''t take this Feng Yue back! Then how can he make it clear. He doesn''t want such a result to happen. He still has his own life to go. This Feng Yue is just a chess piece on the road of life. There''s no need to take him too seriously.


    Thinking so, he was about to turn his face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi came out and said to Feng Yue. "Stop and make trouble with your father. You have to leave the headquarters. What''s the matter with you really living in his house? Are you so anxious for a girl''s house?"


    This is also one of their plans. How can they really push Feng Yue into the mouth of the tiger? This man doesn''t have much love for Feng Yue at first sight. If he really wants to go with him, he doesn''t know how to bully Feng Yue. It''s better to leave her in the headquarters. At the right time, give him a step down and let Song Yi add fuel to the flames. To be realistic, isn''t it?


    Feng Yue was so wronged that he burst into tears, but what could he do? His father had said that Tang Qi would not help her again. Where else could she go except to the Song family? He said to Tang Qi:


    "My father won''t let you help me anymore. What else can I do? If I''m not familiar in the capital, who can I rely on besides Song Yi? Rely on you? Don''t you listen to my father completely? You owe my father, not me."


    Tang Qi sighed, but shook his head, looked at Mickey and asked Mickey to tell her that he couldn''t go in with him.


    Mickey came over at this time, took Feng Yue''s hand and said gently on her face. "You''re so stupid. Your father won''t let us help you. How can we not help you? After all, what you can rely on in the capital is us. Why don''t you live in the headquarters first and put everything aside. We can discuss and solve it slowly. If your father can put down the business there, he will come and come. How about your business then?"

 Chapter 2531

    Feng Yue nodded, hugged Mickey and cried like a female madman, while Mickey was gentle, elegant and generous. Song''s eyes were straight. His ideal type was like this, not like Feng Yue.


    Tang Qi has been watching the changes of Song Yi. Seeing the changes in his expression after seeing Mickey at the moment, he shook his head reluctantly. It seems that Mickey is really a very dangerous person. He will be optimistic about Mickey in the future. One or two can''t look away from Mickey.


    He came over, used his body as Song Yi''s line of sight, and patted Mickey on the shoulder. "Well, now that she has figured it out, let her come down. Really, what does a girl say?"


    After saying that, let Mickey take Feng Yue into the headquarters. At the moment, Feng Yue only cries wrongly and completely ignores Song Yi. Tang Qi turned around and said sorry to Song Yi.


    "I''m sorry to let you see such a farce. Why don''t you go back first? We''ll let you know if there''s any news here. Where should you two go or where? As for the matter over there, I''ll make peace for you."


    Song Yi nodded again and again. He was sorry for Tang Qi and shook his head again and again. He was very grateful for Tang Qi''s help. He also flattered Tang Qi in every way. It looked like it was for him and Feng Yue, but people with a clear eye could see that such flattery had nothing to do with Feng Yue?


    If it weren''t for Feng Yue, I don''t know when he would squeeze into Tang Qi''s eyes. In order to get Tang Qi''s approval, he has really worked hard. If he can get Tang Qi''s approval, will the day of turning over be far away?


    After explaining to Song Yi, Song Yi left and confirmed that Feng Yue had lived in the headquarters, so Tang Qi couldn''t ignore his affairs. It''s a pity to make sure that his opportunity has come. As long as we seize this opportunity, we will be able to succeed.


    In addition, Feng Yue''s father dotes on her so much that how can he let her fool around in the capital? He will certainly not give up her, so as long as he catches this straw, he will be able to turn over the Song family.


    Thinking so, I am still very proud. Although the process is a little difficult, he is willing to do anything as long as the result is good.


    After watching him leave with a brisk pace. Feng yuecong looked at this scene in the headquarters, smiled coldly, looked at the occurrence of all this, turned back and said to Mickey.


    "This toad still wants to eat swan meat. Did you see the look in his eyes just now? It''s disgusting. It''s an obscene man. I''m really blind and will be fascinated by him."


    Mickey smiled helplessly and shook her head. Seeing that he had recovered his lively, unruly and spicy appearance, she still felt very gratified. As long as he didn''t mind it, it didn''t matter.


    "Well, there are still a lot of scenes to play. It''s better to have a rest first and ask him in the afternoon. Everything that should happen has happened. See what kind of choice he wants to make. Instead of saying that he is a scum man here, it''s better to keep his strength to deal with the scum man."


    Feng Yue even nodded. He knew what Mickey meant and would certainly play this stick well. He must not succeed. It is impossible to get benefits from him or to get close to Tang Qi.


    However, looking at the elegant, generous and beautiful Mickey, she was very envious. With a sigh, she stopped Mickey''s arm and whispered.


    "To tell you the truth, sister Mickey, if one day I have a temperament like you and can catch a man''s eyes, I will wake up in my dreams."


    Mickey smiled more brightly and told him that he was happy. "Do you know why, no matter how unreasonable you are, Tang Qi will spoil you, don''t talk about you, and often comfort and encourage you?"


    Feng Yue shook his head, but it must be because of guilt. When dealing with the Shangguan family, it was her fiance. Although it made him see clearly the true face of Shangguan Xiong, it also destroyed his good marriage, so he wanted to return her a good marriage, so he behaved like this.


    Anyway, he knows that Tang Qi doesn''t like him. He has been very clear in Liushi. Tang Qi is really a better brother for her! He is also Tang Qi''s good sister. He has figured it out.


    Mickey replied to him with a smile. "Because ah Qi personally told me that some of your lovely actions are very similar to me. That''s why he is so used to you."


    "People should show what kind of temperament at any age, so you and I have not experienced in the past. I am very similar. Don''t worry. There are more things to experience slowly, and one day I will be like me today. So I have nothing to envy, but there are more things to experience."


    The rice family has been ups and downs. People in China know that Mickey bears all the pressure. Although Tang Qi has been guarding him, a lot of pressure is actually on him.


    How much pressure a person bears, he can become how excellent he is. So Mickey is excellent today because he bears the pressure that others can''t bear.


    Thinking like this, it''s much fairer in his heart, because he hasn''t suffered any hardship, and there are some things he has experienced, so it''s understandable that he doesn''t have this temperament. Think of all the excellent girls around Tang Qi. They must have experienced a lot.


    No wonder Tang Qi is so kind to them. Even if they can''t get a complete Tang Qi around Tang Qi, Tang Qi is willing to stay, because Tang Qi knows them. Because they also understand Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi didn''t choose him for this reason. She really didn''t match Mickey. She was too far from them. But it is undeniable that they are excellent, have not been defeated by these difficulties, and are still moving forward and living better and better.


    Thinking so, he smiled more brightly and said to Mickey. "One day I will experience a lot of things, grow up suddenly and have this temperament, but I don''t envy it. Since there is always such a day, I might as well wait for it slowly. There''s no need to deliberately change myself."


    Mickey touched his head with great joy. Indeed, she understood this truth. She is still a very smart and lovely little girl. She just hopes that time can be gentle to her. She doesn''t want her to become so smooth one day.


    Tang Qi has always protected them well, hoping that they can keep their innocence and hope that they will always be the original appearance, but he has changed and all this can not be recovered. It can be seen that Tang Qi dotes on Feng Yue. He still hopes that he can be the same as he was at the beginning, but it is difficult to go back now.


    It''s not a debt to him. If it''s not for her, how can she spoil a girl who is just a little similar to her.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as they still understand each other and have confidence, everything will become better. Whether he was the naive and lovely before or the sophisticated Mickey now, it''s enough to be the Mickey of Tang Qiai.


    This is also why Tang Qi protected Chu Ya and Bai Su better, hoping that they could always maintain this simple kindness. Within his ability, let them grow slowly and let them enjoy more happiness.


    So Tang Qi has been doing it for them in his way. He can do everything. Just think about it like this, which makes Mickey feel so happy.


    In the afternoon, Feng Yue said hello to Tang Qi and asked Song Yi to have dinner together. Song Yi also agreed. The two booked a high-end restaurant and went to the restaurant together.


    Tang Qi and Mickey are still worried. They are afraid that Song Yi will say something to hurt her or do something to hurt her after he knows these things. At that time, the gains will outweigh the losses. So the two men followed quietly behind them.


    Feng Yue guessed that Tang Qi and Mickey might follow her, but she didn''t find any trace of them. She was also relieved because he believed that Tang Qi wouldn''t put him in danger. This is his absolute trust in Tang Qi.


    After entering the restaurant, Song Yi had arrived, which made Feng Yue feel very happy. He sat opposite him. After ordering the meal, he looked at Song Yi with admiration on his face and didn''t take his eyes away from his face.


    Although this made Song Yi feel very uncomfortable, he still cooperated with Feng Yue''s performance and smiled awkwardly. Although it looked like a brilliant smile, there was not much love in his eyes.


    The more Feng Yue pretended that he didn''t care or even didn''t understand, he was going to check out after dinner with him.


    Song Yi wanted to check out, but he refused directly. He took out his card and gave it to the waiter to check out. The waiter came over after swiping the card and said sorry to Feng Yue.


    "Hello, miss, there is no money on this card. Do you have any other cards? Can you show me your other cards?"


    As soon as Feng Yue listened, his face was unbelievable. How could this be possible? There will be no money on her card. It''s his card. It can be used indefinitely. It''s a birthday gift from his father.


    "Are you sure there''s no money on this card? This card is a platinum card. You can swipe it casually. It won''t explode at all. Go and brush it for me again. It''s impossible to have no money. It''s absolutely impossible. Unless my father banned my card."

 Chapter 2532

    Hearing Feng Yue say this, in fact, Song Yi''s face is not very good. Originally, she thought the relationship between her and her father could be eased. I didn''t expect that his father had frozen his card. In this way, it is impossible to forgive him. As long as we are with him, Feng Yue is a woman who has nothing, no use value and is very annoying.


    If it is a Feng Yue who has nothing, what does he want her to do? Didn''t you give yourself trouble and disgust yourself?


    Thinking so, he followed the waiter and walked over. Feng Yue also stood up at this time, walked over with the waiter, took out all his cards and asked the waiter to brush them all over, but he didn''t brush out a penny.


    Song Yi''s face is ugly. It seems that old man Feng really doesn''t want to recognize his daughter. As long as he makes up his mind and says something to Tang Qi, Tang Qi will no longer take care of Feng Yue. Then will he be disillusioned about his purpose of borrowing Feng Yue to get close to Tang Qi and his purpose?


    Just think about it like this, they all feel unwilling. They look at Feng Yue and can''t maintain their smiling expression. They directly take out his card and ask the waiter to brush the card and go directly outside the restaurant.


    Feng Yue hurriedly followed his steps and went outside the restaurant. However, Song Yi never paid attention to Feng Yue until he got on the bus and Feng Yue followed him to get on his car. He turned back, refused Feng Yue and said to Feng Yue.


    "Sorry, here are some change. Take a taxi. I have some things. I can''t adjust the time. Go back to the headquarters by yourself, okay?"


    He really can''t accept that Feng Yue has nothing, so all his plans will fail. No, he has to leave Feng Yue first and think about what to do about it? Should I be managing Feng Yue or not.


    It''s better to leave her first and let her have almost the same relationship with her family. Wait until he finds a perfect reason, and then go to Feng Yue''s side. Otherwise, he might as well find a new way for himself instead of following Feng Yue to kill time here.


    Thinking so, after saying that, he threw down some change and drove away quickly. Feng Yue looked at the change floating down the ground and smiled sarcastically. The man finally showed his true face. This is enough for him to give up his heart.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Mickey also came in from the restaurant, squatted down and picked up all the change on the ground. Seeing a beggar behind, they put the money in the bowl in front of him.


    The beggar thanked Mickey repeatedly. Mickey took Feng Yue''s hand and got on Tang Qi''s car. This was enough for him to see the man''s face clearly. What''s his plan next.


    It''s false to say no. Feng Yue was still disappointed. He didn''t expect that he would make such a decision. He didn''t even want to look at her. At this time, Tang Qi cheered him up.


    "We can''t be so decadent. We still have many things to do, so you must cheer up anyway. Now listen to me. You can''t give up halfway. Now call him and ask him to pick you up. You want to live in his house. Now he won''t pick you up."


    Not only won''t take him over, but also treat him as a plague. From then on, he will completely get rid of his relationship with the scum man. Don''t let the scum man pester him again. No matter what happens, he has no relationship with the scum man, just like he regrets that he doesn''t have this way to go to the black.


    Because this road was killed by the wind himself, so as long as he did this step, he can see what kind of man this scum man is.


    Thinking, the three returned to the headquarters first. This matter can only be discussed after going to the headquarters. At this time. Feng Yue has another idea. He looks at Tang Qi and winks. He tells Tang Qi and Mickey his plan again and again. Tang Qi and Mickey nod again and again. It''s feasible, but he forces him too tight. Don''t know if he can make the reaction they want?


    When she returned to the headquarters, Feng Yue made a lot of noise. It was said that she was ungrateful. She quarreled with Tang Qi and called Song Yi.


    "I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it for a moment. They even want to send me back. If they don''t send me back, my father will come tomorrow. They are firmly opposed! How can I have such friends and such a father? They only look at interests and don''t pay attention to my personal feelings. If my father comes, I still don''t listen to him, and I may bring him back I''ll get rid of the family. "


    "So I really like you. I can''t see anyone in my life except you. I won''t marry anyone. Please come and pick me up. If you take me to you, I don''t care about my reputation. As long as I can be with you."


    A lot of crying words have made him out of breath, but it''s true that after saying that, he disgusted himself, didn''t he? Unexpectedly, she started whining, so terrible.


    Thinking of these words made him so sick. If he didn''t know the man''s purpose, maybe he could try his best to say these words, but when he knew his purpose, he would only have nausea and nausea.


    Tang Qi and Mickey stood beside him. When they heard him speak like this, they were really speechless to him and gave him a strong thumb. It was really too strong. If ordinary people could not perform these, the expression of feelings was too in place. Tang Qi really treated him differently and admired him.


    Don''t mention Tang Qiyue. A big man can''t stand hearing a woman cry like this, but even Mickey has an incredible face. He didn''t expect that Feng Yue''s language system is very powerful. He still has his set. It''s really powerful.


    Feng Yue also looked back, looked at them, smiled awkwardly, and compared a scissors hand to them. They both meant to keep him steady to her, and their hands kept swinging back and forth on it.


    When the three people looked at each other, they heard Song Yi say over there. "You can stand it. You still want to run away from home and live with me. The headquarters can let you live. It''s all for your Feng family''s face. Do you think it''s for your face? You''re still against Tang Qi. Don''t be shameless. I tell you, you just live in the headquarters. Don''t think you want to come to me. I may not be able to support you Miss. "


    Song Yi''s tone is quite cold. Although Feng Yue has made psychological preparations, he is still very sad when he really says so.


    However, she recognized the real face of the scum man as soon as possible and saved him from being hurt again. He was indeed blind before. Such a thing will never happen again in the future. She will never believe anything he said.


    But the play still needs to be performed. Tang Qi compared with him, and then she nodded. She was very wronged at Song Yi, and even said with some crying.


    "How can you say that about me? I''ve cut off contact with my family and even fell out with Tang Qidu for your sake, but you say that about me. I''m all for you. Do you understand? They all object to me being with you. If I can''t be with you, what''s the meaning? Please, can you take me to you?"


    After Feng Yue finished, he really threw himself up. He looked at Tang Qi and Mickey, who were already laughing. He looked at them contemptuously. Seeing him acting like this, they could laugh like this. It''s really enough.


    However, he also felt that saying these words really disgusted him, but there was no way. Whoever asked him to deal with this scum man was to find out his real purpose and see what he wanted to do.


    After that, Song Yi naturally had no good temper and scolded him. Under his repeated pleadings, he still refused to take him over. He even said that she was a big miss, and even scolded him in the end.


    Feng Yue was very wronged and cried urgently. "Song Yi, don''t you like me? What happened to you to say that about me? Did the old man call you? Believe me, I absolutely like you. Let''s be together. Anyway, I only have you. The old man doesn''t want me anymore. What can I do if you don''t want me again?"


    I didn''t expect Song Yi to scold instead of comforting him. As soon as I heard that he was really a wayward daughter, he didn''t leave a detour at all. He was going to carry it to the end. What future would he have if he tangled with her like this?


    After Feng Yue hung up the phone, he looked at Tang Qi very speechless, shrugged his shoulders and said. "Well, this is the man I''m looking for. He''s really blind. He''s blind. I won''t refute my words again."


    Tang Qi didn''t respond to his words. If the other party really came to him for any purpose, even if he didn''t compromise, he was sure that Song Yi would see her for any reason.


    A man''s sweet words and his attitude towards things can make a woman move. It must have his own set of methods, so this time Feng Yue was deceived. Tang Qi didn''t say much about her, because the other party was intentional.


    On the other side of the Song family, after Song Yi hung up the phone, he chopped his feet and sighed. "This stupid woman is a one track mind. I told him to let him not annoy his father, don''t be angry and stay in the headquarters first, so that she can be of some use to us. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went back, she fell out with Tang Qi. She doesn''t have a long brain. Why do you want this woman?"


    "Even the last use value is gone. I''m really angry. What can I do if I can''t teach him? Such a woman still gave up early and let her destroy my plan."

 Chapter 2533

    In front of him, an old man stroked his white beard, looked at Song Yi''s angry look, and said calmly.


    "It''s perfectly possible to ignore that woman now. At least the information he just told us is enough for us to achieve our goal. After all, our goal has never been Tang Qi."


    "Our goal is their Feng family. Didn''t he just say that his father will come tomorrow. When old man Feng comes, maybe it''s time for us to do something. While Tang Qi is having trouble with him, no one will pay attention to old man Feng. This is our chance. When I find out the situation in the evening, I''ll tell you what to do?"


    Song Yi''s expression became distorted. Such a smile made people feel creepy and nodded again and again. The elder considered it very well. For example, he was too young and young to grasp this message. If he hadn''t just opened the public address and let the elder hear what he said, he might have missed another good opportunity now.


    Thinking so, he looked at the elder. "What do you think we should do this time..."


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Yue with a look of resentment. To tell the truth, it must be false that he was not angry. Song Yi cheated her miserably. There are few people who can let him publicly admit that he is her boyfriend.


    Song Yi was really impressed. He succeeded in winning her heart. Unexpectedly, he was a scum. How could he accept it in his heart?


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Yue who was still depressed. In order to comfort her, he had to change the topic, divert his attention, and said to him. ¡°


    Have you arranged all the things over there? This time you have to take your father on a risk, so you''d better arrange everything and live up to your father''s full support this time, okay? "


    Feng Yue did a pretty job in this matter. Although he initiated it at the beginning and wanted to revenge Song Yi, he was very satisfied with this plan.


    But generally speaking, Feng Yue is also a person with strong adaptability, a very smart person. All the plans are arranged very well, and the connection is very appropriate. It won''t make people feel false. She is really like a big brainless daughter, which makes Song Yi look down on her and believe what he said, The plan can go on.


    Tang Qizong thinks that Song Yi is not simple. It should not be what they investigated. The son and little boss of a small family in Beijing should still have other strengths, so what is the purpose behind him? Let them wait and see!


    The next morning, Tang Qixian called Du Yu and Wang Ning and rushed to the airport with them. Naturally, he went to pick up Feng Yuntian, because he had agreed with Fengyun Tian that Fengyun Tian would come to the capital early this morning to manage Fengyue''s affairs. Fengyue''s affairs were out of control.


    But when they arrived at the airport, it was obvious that some irrelevant people came to pick up Fengyun day, even in the name of Tang Qi. It could be said that it was very brazen.


    I don''t know why they have this confidence? They came to pick up people so early. They had come two hours in advance, but they still found the people who came to pick up Fengyun day. Did they also know the itinerary of Fengyun day? Or helped Fengyun Tian change his itinerary without authorization.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw Fengyun day coming out with his luggage. It seems that as they guessed, the other party still has some skills and helped Fengyun day change his itinerary.


    Instead, they arrived two hours earlier. If they didn''t know in advance, it is estimated that Fengyun day will be directly picked up by them. When they kidnap Fengyun day, they won''t let them take it.


    The news that Feng Yue inadvertently revealed to him yesterday is still useful. It seems that the other party''s real purpose for Feng Yue this time is to come to Fengyun day. Tang Qi thought the real purpose was him. He didn''t think he was just a carry on. The real thing is that he has something to do with Feng family.


    After discovering these people, Tang Qi made a hidden gesture to Du Yu and Wang Ning. Both of them knew what Tang Qi meant and hid behind the crowd to see what they wanted to do.


    After Fengyun day came out, he saw the sign to pick him up. Naturally, he walked to those people and followed them into their car.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu have been following their cars. The three people keep changing cars because each of them drives a car. In order not to arouse their suspicion, everyone told them a short paragraph.


    Sure enough, I saw that they were carrying Fengyun day. It was not the way to the headquarters at all. Even if Fengyun day had not been in the capital, I should be able to see that it was not the person sent by Tang Qi. How could it be set up so far in his headquarters? Even if you didn''t make a strategy, you can guess.


    Soon Fengyun day found the problem and struggled to get up. The seemingly beautiful woman sitting next to him, in fact, the woman man with special strength, fixed him at once, and then he looked at him and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be here soon. Although it''s different from the address you might have expected at the beginning, I''m sure you won''t regret coming with us today. Anyway, our clan leader wants to talk to you about something and come with us if you don''t want to suffer."


    Everyone knows that he has been kidnapped. Although he has not been kidnapped in essence, his behavior has been controlled by them. Fengyun day thought so, looked at them, soon recovered a calm and asked them.


    "Who the hell are you? Why kidnap me? This is my first time in the capital. I have no power and no power. I have no strength in the capital. Kidnapping me will do you no good. You may have mistaken someone. Now I can only tell you to let me go quickly. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When the beauty heard Fengyun day say this, she took out the data of Fengyun day directly, compared it with Fengyun day, and said with a playful face.


    "Let''s see if this is your information. If it''s your information, just shut up. We''ve never made a mistake. How can we tie the wrong person? It''s you. Whether you have power or power, for us, tying you is our purpose."


    The beauty said, and directly searched all the things on Fengyun Tian. When she didn''t find anything dangerous, she tied her hands and sealed his mouth. This really became a substantive kidnapping and didn''t give Fengyun Tian a chance to resist.


    However, Fengyun day is also a person who has experienced great storms and waves. He still remains very calm and does not panic because of their actions.


    At this time, Tang Qi followed up and was flush with their car. When their car turned, he saw that Fengyun day had been tied up. It seems that their purpose this time is really Fengyun day.


    This will give them a good test of their purpose. They slowed down the car and waited for Du Yu''s car. After Du Yu''s car followed, Tang Qi motioned to Du Yu.


    Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning, that is, to install a bug on the other party''s car. It was still difficult for him to do this little thing. Thinking about it, he accelerated directly to keep up with the car in front, and was directly flush with their car at the next intersection.


    Looking back, I saw a man tied to their car. His face changed greatly, he looked at them and shouted. "Hey, who the hell are you? How can you tie an old man? I''ll call the police and let him go quickly. Otherwise, when the police come, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Du Yu said, trying to block each other''s car with his car and squeeze each other''s car onto the edge of the road so that they can''t run.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was also a vegetarian. After a translation, they were directly crowded with Du Yu''s car. Fortunately, they drove luxury cars. Even if they were crowded, there were no major problems. They could continue to drive, but a piece of paint was rubbed off.


    Du Yu successfully installed the bug in his hand into the other party''s car. He deliberately stopped the car and looked at his car as if it had died. He saw the other party driving the conductor Yang. Du Yu got off and angrily pointed at them and scolded them. They saw Du Yu''s angry look in the rearview mirror and smiled proudly.


    But I didn''t see a car in front of them. The speed was not very fast. After they passed, they followed their car without delay.


    Because their speed was very fast and they soon passed the car, they didn''t care about the car. From time to time, a car would appear in front of them, and then they would overtake and get rid of it.


    The frequency of occurrence will not be very high, so it did not arouse their suspicion. All these cars were arranged by Tang Qi. After Du Yu installed the eavesdropper, he could track the eavesdropper. From time to time, he arranged for his brothers to drive in front of them and let them surpass the past, so as not to arouse their suspicion or lose them.


    After the car drove out of a certain distance, Tang Qi could probably judge that he came to the last time their experimental base was destroyed. He felt that the destruction of the experimental base had something to do with them. It seemed that the place they chose was still very close to their experimental base.


    After stopping in front of an old factory, they took Fengyun Tian out directly. After Tang Qi saw them out, he followed Du Yu and Wang Ning.


    Song Yigen didn''t avoid it. He blatantly took Fengyun day into a dilapidated house. The beauty and the driver were outside. After Tang Qi found a suitable point, they looked here and saw what Song Yi wanted to do in the end?

 Chapter 2534

    Song Yi saw that Fengyun day was still calm, and said to him with a sneer. "It''s worthy of being the head of the Feng family. Indeed, he has some boldness. He has reached this point and can still maintain such a calm. I just don''t know whether he can maintain such a calm when facing my means immediately. If your daughter has half your ability, she won''t be fooled by me."


    Speaking of this, the first mock exam appeared on the face of Fengyun''s day. He looked at the song one before him, and wished he could devour him alive. But fortunately, it was more tolerable and didn''t really lose his temper.


    Just looked at him coldly. When he heard him say these words so complacently, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "A man who doesn''t have the ability to win over women in exchange for his own interests is the most despised person. I''m talking about a person like you."


    Song Yi doesn''t feel ashamed of Fengyun Tian''s sarcasm. On the contrary, he is still very proud because he knows why Fengyun Tian is angry. The person he is talking about is his daughter. His daughter has completely lost her mind and doesn''t listen to his father''s words. Instead, she is only looking at him. As any ordinary father, she can''t stand it.


    This is his achievement. These are his pride, so he smiles with pride! Fengyun day only felt sick when he saw his appearance. He snorted coldly and stopped talking to him.


    As soon as song saw that Fengyun couldn''t say anything, he naturally became more proud and got up and said to him. "Obviously, I won this game, but my goal is not your daughter. Just like your daughter, it''s too unfair to me, so he''s not my dish. I won''t want her. My goal is not Tang Qi. My goal is you. Do you know why I want to bring you here?"


    Fengyun TIANYAO shook his head. Looking at his treacherous appearance, he felt disgusting for a while. He knew that his goal must be for him, but what was his purpose? It''s really hard to guess.


    Because he felt that there was nothing to try for him. If it was Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s strength in the capital could help him at will. If he came for their Feng family, there was no reason at all.


    So seeing that Fengyun day didn''t understand anything, Song Yi was even more proud. It was really great to feel that the enemy was in the light and I was in the dark, so he quietly said to him.


    "Today is your memorial day. Your life will end in my hands. I am kind. Since you sincerely asked, I will answer you. I don''t know whether master Feng still knows that the people who have been interfering with you in recent years are us."


    Fengyun Tian''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that for so many years, it was him who targeted their family. He had never found the existence of this person. He thought it would be a mysterious force that colluded with Shangguan family. It turned out to be the Song family.


    But why did they do that? They have no connection with the Song family. Why do they want to persecute the Feng family?


    Song looked at him and said to him with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether you can''t figure it out or not, because one day, you will figure it out. I can only tell you here that I''m for your heirloom."


    Tang Qi heard the three words "family heirloom" outside and knew that the Feng family also had strength that could not be underestimated. He might have seen the family heirloom, but he didn''t care. After all, all the famous things of the Feng family were placed in the secret room in the garden, but when he entered the secret room, the only thing he was interested in was the long gun, But I still don''t know what the secret of that long gun is?


    Therefore, Tang Qi was curious about the family heirloom of the Feng family. At this time, Bai Liang also brought Feng Yue. How could Feng Yue miss the scene of tearing slag men by hand? After all, Feng Yue wants to avenge himself. This time, he will never be soft hearted.


    He is no longer the fragile Feng Yue who can be bullied by anyone. This time someone dares to deceive her like this, she naturally has to avenge her. Song Yi can only choose the unlucky one. If there is no shangguanxiong, he may not be so strong. Since he has become so strong, he doesn''t avenge himself, I''m really sorry for myself.


    Seeing the wind Yue coming, Tang Qi lowered his voice, lay down in the wind Yue''s ear and asked him in a low voice. "Do you know that there are family heirlooms in your family? This time Song Yi seems to go for your family heirloom. Although I don''t know what it is, it should be very important. If it''s not important, Song Yi won''t say so."


    Speaking of the heirloom, you can see that Feng Yue''s expression has become dignified. It seems that Feng Yue knows the existence of the heirloom, and he doesn''t know that their heirloom has been watched.


    Thinking so, he looked back at Tang Qi and said with an embarrassed smile. "There is indeed an heirloom, but I won''t tell you about it for the time being. Just ask my father directly at that time. I believe he won''t hide it from you. After all, your friendship is so good. In fact, the Heirloom is not a big secret."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Feng Yue, even a brainless daughter, was a little broken and had some bad temper, but the principled problems are still very clear, and he knows what to say and what not to say. At least, the Heirloom thing is that it can''t be casual. The owner can only choose what to say. Who to tell? Who shouldn''t I tell?


    He nodded and respected Feng Yue''s choice. Feng Yue didn''t speak, but looked at the development of the situation inside. At this time, song looked at Fengyun day, and his surprised expression on his face made him smile more proud, as if everything was under his control. That''s enough to make him complacent.


    Although in such a dilapidated factory, Song Yi found himself a stool, sat in front of Feng Yuntian, crossed his legs and looked at him cynically.


    "I know what your family''s heirloom is. As long as you hand over the Heirloom obediently, I can occupy your whole Feng family. That''s my purpose. Although I''m not interested in the Feng family''s property, I''m still interested in commanding the Feng family. You old ghost will die here today?"


    "Your mushroom mother has been seduced by me. As long as you die, I''ll say whatever I say in the future. It''s very pleasant to think about it."


    Tang Qi couldn''t understand these words. If he got the family heirloom, did he have to get the status of Feng family? But what good would it be for him to get the position of the Feng family? Hearing him say so, he looks like he is bound to get it. Then why should he wholeheartedly get the Feng family?


    Tang Qi didn''t understand and was still thinking in his heart, while Feng Yue had held his fist tightly and scolded Song Yi in a low voice.


    "It''s shameless to want to command our Feng family. Do you really think I''ve lost my mind? If I know he''s going to be bad for the Feng family, I''ll leave him. I''ll find out his true face and knock him down. I really think I Feng Yue is a fool and let him take you."


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Yue''s indignant appearance and was sure of him in his heart. Although the daughter is really arrogant and domineering, sometimes there is some uncertainty.


    However, it is undeniable that those who make decisions on some major events are still very correct. At least they know to put their family interests first. They are not the kind of spoiled, self-centered, regardless of the family''s daughter. That kind of talent is the most disgusting. Feng Yue is not the kind of person who makes people particularly disgusted.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi didn''t say much to him, but actually went to see the photo album. Also can say what information.


    Song Yi looked at Fengyun sky at this time. Fengyun sky remained calm. He knew that Tang Qi must have followed up. Song Yi''s people here should have been solved by Tang Qi, so he sneered and said to Song Yi.


    "Then I can only tell you that there is a big difference between dreams and delusions. If you want to command our Feng family, you are still a little young. If you want to get our Feng family''s heirloom, don''t think about it. If you don''t believe it, you can yell and see the ambush outside you. Can you rush in to deal with me?"


    It seems that they need to give him a perfect explanation for this matter. As for Song Yi, they''d better leave it to their father and daughter to solve it! I believe they will never let go of Song Yi.


    But Tang Qi was still very curious. Although he was curious, he endured not to ask Feng Yue. He believed that if the time was ripe, they would tell them.


    At this time, Song Yi shouted at the door. Fengyun didn''t see anyone coming in and proudly said to Song Yi.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to tell me who you really are. Your nature should not be surnamed song. Your family has been very worried about the development of Feng family. What do you want to do to obstruct the development of Feng family? What kind of origin do you have with our family and are deliberately undermining the interests of our family? What''s the purpose?"


    Obviously, Song Yi''s expression was a little flustered, but when he looked at the Fengyun sky, he still had a hard face.


    "If you want to extract this information from my mouth, I advise you to save it, because I won''t say half a word. That''s the truth. No matter what game you set today, I won''t say half a word."

 Chapter 2535

    Fengyun Tian knows that those who can deal with him must be excellent people selected by the Song family. Such people will never betray their family. No matter how he uses punishment, I believe he can carry it. Maybe he has been systematically trained, and he has seen all those cruel means, so he doesn''t feel much afraid.


    At this time, Song Yi shouted at the door. Feng Yue opened the door and walked in directly. Looking at his surprised expression, he smiled and said.


    "I said, honey, why did you bind my father? Do you want to persuade him with me? But this way is wrong. If you don''t untie him, it''s very likely that our business will not succeed. Forget it, I won''t waste my tongue. I don''t mind that the matter with you is over and there will be no connection in the future."


    Song Yi obviously couldn''t react. She was stunned when she saw it was Feng Yue. Besides, she came in like this. She knew that Feng Yue had been playing with him until he had ulterior motives.


    His plan had already been exposed. The woman still had this mind. It was indeed his carelessness. It seemed that the patriarch''s warning was indeed right and told him not to act rashly, but he thought it was a rare opportunity, so he did it directly. The patriarch said it and warned him yesterday that the time was wrong.


    But he didn''t listen and thought it was a great opportunity. The elder couldn''t persuade him, so he had to let him do it. Sure enough, this was not a good opportunity. He thought he was right. Jiang was still old and spicy, and the elders and elders understood.


    But what does it matter if it is revealed in time? If one of them falls, there will be thousands of them standing up. As long as there are people in the Song family, the Feng family will not want peace.


    Even if they lose one of them, there will be others. The Song family will never come and will always follow the trend.


    Thinking so, he bit his tongue and wanted to commit suicide. Tang Qi was very fast. Almost one step, he stepped in front of him and pinched his chin. He only heard a click, he screamed, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    "It''s not so easy to commit suicide. As long as I don''t speak to Tang Qi, no one can take your life. The Lord of hell can''t come. If you cheat my friend, you want to die so easily. There''s no such cheap thing. I''ll torture you."


    Then she looked back at Xiang Fengyue. She was already loosening the tie for Fengyun Tian. Fengyun Tian was fine and didn''t suffer any personal injury. So she didn''t worry.


    And Song Yi will leave it to their father and daughter. Thinking, he looked back at Du Yu and Wang Ning and was ready to take them away.


    And they both have some blood foam on their bodies at the moment, with a smell of blood on their bodies. It was left when dealing with those people. Song Yi left a lot of people outside, but few have the ability.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning always looked very bright. When they saw Tang Qi looking at them, they knew that Tang Qi had orders and walked behind Tang Qi. It was obvious that they would follow wherever Tang Qi went. If Tang Qi avoided, they would also avoid.


    When they moved, they naturally attracted the attention of others in the room. Because the smell of blood on both of them is too strong.


    Song Yi opened his eyes. There was no one around Tang Qi except them. In addition, they were tired and smelled of blood. Song Yi knew that Tang Qi only brought two people.


    When he shouted just now, no one answered him, so the people he brought have been solved. The two men solved all his people. He never dared to underestimate or doubt Tang Qi''s strength, but he didn''t expect that he brought so many people, which were not as good as Tang Qi''s two people. This strength was really against the sky.


    This time, without hesitation, Tang Qisi chose to stand on the side of the Feng family. He was really unwilling. He tried so hard for so long to let Tang Qi see him, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to stand on the side of the Feng family. What''s the relationship between the Feng family and Tang Qi? What friendship do they have? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    Therefore, the people he brought were solved by the two people without their knowledge. He should have been on his side. Obviously, he worked harder. Although he didn''t want to accept the result, he still admired Tang Qi''s strength. So I accept the result very much.


    But still gnashing his teeth. "Tang Qi, it''s you again. Why do you want to help this bitch? Obviously, I tried harder to get closer to you. In order to let you see me, I worked so hard for so long, but in the end you chose him."


    Although he was not sharp enough to speak, his mouth could not be closed, and his tongue was straight in his mouth. He could not bend at all. It was very difficult to speak, but he looked at Tang Qi angrily and said these words with all his strength.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was really sorry. He really didn''t see his efforts. Looking at his gnashing teeth, he smiled and hated if he wanted to hate! He won''t be given a chance to turn over anyway.


    As for the strength behind him, he will also investigate clearly, because he is such a unscrupulous person who wants to ask anything from his mouth, naturally he can''t ask.


    It can be seen from his eyes that this kind of person is the one who does everything by any means to achieve his goal, so even sacrifice doesn''t matter, that is, he won''t betray and betray his goal, because the goal is all his meaning and is more important than life.


    So this kind of person is not afraid of death. What else can you ask him? When interrogating, he was most afraid of such people. He had no desire and no desire, so Tang Qi didn''t talk more nonsense to him.


    Looking back, he looked at Fengyun sky and said: "It seems that all my affairs have been solved. I''ll leave the rest to you to deal with. I''ll listen to you. If I need someone, I won''t intervene, because it doesn''t seem to involve much of my interests. He wanted to use me, but he did use Miss Feng and kidnapped you. He wanted your life, Xiang Xiang Believe it, you still want to give it a try. "


    Fengyun Tian nodded repeatedly and said to Tang Qi, "you still know me better. In short, I hope you can help me hide this matter and leave this person to me. I will explain my affairs to you."


    Tang Qi nodded and stopped staying. He took Du Yu and Wang Ning and withdrew first. He looked forward to Fengyun day coming to the headquarters to explain to Tang Qi what was going on. In particular, Song Yi said that his goal from the beginning was Fengyun day, the family heirloom of the Feng family, and the secret of commanding the Feng family, but he wanted to know all these things.


    In the evening, Fengyun genius came back with Feng Yue. Both of them didn''t look very good. It seems that dealing with Song Yi didn''t make them feel much better. Maybe it''s because Song Yi didn''t say anything.


    As soon as he came in, Feng Yue couldn''t hold his breath. He sighed directly and said to Tang Qi. "He''s so angry. His mouth is too tight. He didn''t find out anything from his mouth. On the contrary, he was angry. He had picked his tendons and passed out in pain. He didn''t say anything. I really don''t know how to deal with him, so he threw him directly into the street."


    Looking at her angry appearance, Tang Qi smiled. Beggars are not allowed in the streets of Beijing. Disabled people like him may be sent to welfare homes and taken in by welfare homes. If he is really adopted by the vice hospital, he should have a good life for the rest of his life.


    Tang qiru thought with this evil interest and looked at the two of them. For the time being, he was not interested in these. The only thing he was interested in was the dialogue between Fengyun Tian and Song Yi. He wanted to know what they meant?


    Feng Yuntian looked at Tang Qi''s silence. Naturally, he knew what Tang Qi wanted to know, so he no longer betrayed himself. He came in and sat down.


    At this time, Mickey made tea, poured him a cup of tea and sent it to his hand. Fengyun said thank you, raised her head and said to Tang Qi.


    "Are you waiting for me to tell you the whole story of the Feng family and the Song family? I didn''t want to hide it, but I didn''t have time to say it last time."


    "I didn''t say that I think these things may not have much to do with you. I told you, and it won''t work. I''m afraid you''re not very interested in these grievances of the small family. Now that I know some clues, things have developed to this stage, which has involved you, I''ll explain to you what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he could probably guess what was going on, he still wanted to hear him talk about it. After all, his guess was groundless. What he said made him more sure of it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi asked him to speak, Fengyun took a sip of tea, put down the cup in his hand, looked up and said to Tang Qi: "It''s a long story. I''ll make a long story short. Generally speaking, the ancestors of the Feng family can be traced back to the Xuanyuan family period. To be exact, the Feng family is the surname changed by the ancestors when they fled from Xuanyuan. In ancient times, they should be the descendants of the Xuanyuan family. In order to hide this identity and the secrets of the family, they took the original family name The Xuanyuan of the has been changed into the wind. "


    Such a change is indeed a big change. It''s easy not to think of it. The Xuanyuan family, which used to be so beautiful, will become a wind family, hide in a small city, and suffer some inexplicable attacks and injuries. It''s really oppressive enough.

 Chapter 2536

    Tang Qi heard about the introduction of Xuanyuan family when he studied the chronicles of characters.


    However, he thought that those only existed in the legend, but he didn''t think they really existed. However, he had seen these strange things. Like the witch family, he also saw so many strange things, so his ability to accept them was relatively high.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s calmness, Fengyun day knew that Tang Qi had accepted what he said. It seems that Tang Qi has really experienced a lot of things. Otherwise, when ordinary people hear him say this, they may be skeptical or surprised. It''s incredible and shocking, but Tang Qi has no such performance at all. He continued.


    "But from generation to generation, what kind of Secrets our family has, what mission we exist for, what things we are guarding, and what secrets this thing has, all of which are unknown and have disappeared into the torrent of word-of-mouth."


    Hearing that Fengyun day is still literary and artistic, Tang Qi is also speechless. This is not a lecture in class. Is it necessary to give such value? He gave a cold cough.


    Fengyun Tian hurried back, "because it was in the hands of a generation of people. In order to protect our people, he sacrificed himself when resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, so he took this secret away forever without having time to tell his children."


    It''s really a pity to say so, but Tang Qi also knows that in some generations of families, secrets are really conveyed in this way. The previous leader tells the next leader, so that some secrets can be handed down in the form of a secret.


    In a certain era, all ethnic groups relied on word of mouth. Although Tang Qi did not agree with this, it has to be said that people in the past really liked this kind of word of mouth. Now, many information has been lost, so even their descendants do not know what the responsibility is, so they can only muddle along.


    "However, an ancient wine pot has been handed down in our family. I have studied it for a long time, but I have not studied it clearly. What is the purpose of leaving that wine pot? I have been studying this wine pot since the previous generation. I want to know what the secret our family guards, but no one seems to know."


    This makes Tang Qi feel even more surprised. The secrets of their family can''t even be studied by their own people. Is it really going to be lost like this? It''s a pity to think about it.


    However, with the development of society today, it is not easy to know where the roots of their generations are. How many people are living in ignorance and never find their roots. These people who stick to them are great.


    Thinking about it, he said to him, "it''s not an urgent thing. It needs to be studied slowly in combination with your family history. If you don''t mind, I can help you. Of course, if you mind, there''s nothing I can do, so I can only leave it to you to study slowly."


    Fengyun Tian shook his head again and again. Naturally, he didn''t mind. The last time he took Tang Qi to his secret room, he wanted to introduce Tang Qi. However, all Tang Qi''s attention was attracted by the ancient sword and long gun, so he didn''t have time to introduce. He was embarrassed to disturb Tang Qi, so he endured it.


    After all, this is his family''s business. Let Tang Qi be an outsider to bear the responsibility he should bear. I''m afraid Tang Qi won''t want to, because he has no obligation to help him.


    "Of course I''d like to. Come and ask Tang Shao. He''s knowledgeable and talented. No one can match him in treasure identification. If Tang Shao is willing to see it, he may help me. For me, the task is to solve this secret and protect it. If Tang Shao is willing to help me, I''d be grateful."


    Now that things have developed to this stage, there may be no need to be polite to Tang Qi, so tell Tang Qi this. If Tang Qi goes to Liushi, he must see the wine pot in combination with his family history.


    Tang Qi still had many questions, so he looked at him. "Although the sudden accident of your ancestors made you lose your mission and responsibility, there must be some signs in the Song family. Even if you don''t know anything, you should be able to know. It''s not good with that family! At least, the Song family should not be their own surname. It may be helpful to crack your secret Has a vital role. "


    Fengyun Tian nodded. He thought so, but he didn''t ask any valuable words from Song Yi. The only thing he could be sure of, or guess by himself, was that there was only one family with a lot of roots in the follower family.


    "At that time, he and the Xuanyuan family had been trying to compete for hegemony in the Central Plains. Finally, the Chiyou family was driven away by the Xuanyuan family. I think maybe they are the same people of Chiyou, but these can only be guesses, just like fairy tales. According to the speculation made according to the origin of the incident, we still have to find other people of the Song family, maybe we can Enough to ask something. "


    Tang Qi nodded and paced back and forth, thinking about the whole time, that is, the former family of the Feng family was the Xuanyuan family, and the biggest opponent was the Chiyou family. Later, the Xuanyuan family was in the Central Plains, and the Chiyou family was driven out because of the conflict.


    Their gratitude and resentment began from their ancestors and continued in the future. They continued until modern times and today. The song one seduced Feng Yue and said that he wanted to rule the Feng family. He was avenging his ancestors.


    This revenge has been remembered for thousands of years! It''s long enough. The hatred accumulated by the general generation may have been forgotten after three generations. I didn''t expect it. I''ve remembered it for so many years. It''s very powerful.


    Tang Qi thought so, and felt that the wine pot was more important. If the wine pot really had any secrets, it might solve many doubts for them, such as the hatred of thousands of years?


    However, Tang Qi didn''t have to open these questions in a hurry, but after listening to Fengyun Tian say so, he said to him.


    "Don''t publicize this matter first. If the Song family really went for your baby, they certainly wouldn''t make it public, because they would have too much competitive pressure. From now on, they are only a small family and can only use some despicable methods to compete with you, we can see that even if the capital is not their nest, there should be no more competition If the economic strength is suck, they will have to compromise.


    Because without that strength, even if they start, they can only suffer. Tang Qi doesn''t believe that it has developed into modern times. Even if they have some ethnic groups, how many can they have? How many people will there be with such vengeance? Now is the time to break their psychological defense and be ready to fight back.


    Because of the long-term color of revenge, they must live very carefully for a long time. I believe many people are tired and don''t want to continue to live in such a shadow.


    Since Song Yi couldn''t find a way to break through the defense line, he brought so many people, which must be able to be broken. Although Du Yu solved some of them, they didn''t really kill them all.


    Still left some people to prepare for a rainy day, looked at Fengyun day, "isn''t there anyone else? In addition to Song Yi, you can also ask others. As long as you can ask some final news, it''s also good."


    Fengyun Tian nodded again and again. He thought so, but he didn''t have the time and energy. He didn''t know how to deal with them. He was afraid that they were like song. They clenched their teeth and didn''t say anything in vain.


    "I also thought and brought back two, but I have no experience. I should ask you for experience in this matter, because I usually don''t have such interrogation experience, so I don''t know how to interrogate them. I''m afraid that their mouths are too hard to ask anything."


    Tang Qi nodded. He wanted to let it go completely. It seems that it would be better to help them. Just say. "If you understand what I said, start with those people we control now. I don''t believe everyone has such a hard temper."


    Feng Yuntian nodded and waved his hand. Let Feng Yue go down and bring in a man and a woman, and this man and that woman are the men and women who kidnapped him. He deliberately kept these two people. I believe Song Yi can trust them so much, let them pick him up at the airport and kidnap him.


    So they must be the Song family, and they must know a lot of things. Otherwise, Song Yi would not believe them so much and hand over such an important link to them.


    After the two men were brought in, Tang Qi just took a look and knew that this woman was a tough man, but a man! He was not so hard hearted. Thinking so, he looked directly at the woman and said:


    "She looks pretty, but why don''t you learn it well? Why kidnap people for no reason? If you are willing to be honest, I can help you get out of here. Everyone has a bright future. If you don''t be honest, do you know who you offend? If you want to go back alive, the possibility is zero."


    Tang Qi''s tone is not like a threat to people, but a statement of a fact. There is no threat or vicious tone. It is just plain and light. It gives people no sense of pressure, but everyone knows that Tang Qi itself is the greatest pressure.


    The woman snorted coldly. From the moment she came out, she had no intention to go back. They were free to fight or kill. They failed, fell into their trap, and only died. He never wanted to live. No matter what the future road is, she has made up her mind anyway.

 Chapter 2537

    He didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Qi coldly, as if Tang Qi had a feud with him for several generations. It really made Tang Qi feel helpless. Are they mad dogs? Catch who bites who.


    Aren''t they going to avenge the wind family? No matter what happened to Tang Qi, he was treated like this to him, but Tang Qi still had some courage to admire him. After all, there were few people who could raise their heads in front of him after being caught by him.


    Although his courage is commendable, he is just such a fool and loyal. Tang Qi despises some. In ancient times, many people were harmed by such foolish thoughts, but there is no way. If they have been educated like this, how can they reverse their thoughts? I can only say enough loyalty.


    Tang Qi finished the woman, ignored the woman''s expression like a crazy woman, and looked back at the man next to the woman.


    The man is trembling now. Just a look in Tang Qi''s eyes has made his body as if it had been electrified, and the shaking is more severe. Especially when Tang Qi said that they can''t go back alive, the man is about to faint.


    Most women will look down on such men, but it can be seen that they should not have many people, otherwise they won''t use such people to make up numbers.


    Tang Qi thought so and said directly to the man. "What do you say to this beauty? It''s also useful to you. Don''t think I''m joking, and don''t take chances. My people have shown their strength yesterday. I believe you have seen it."


    When Tang Qi said these words, he deliberately paused here and saw that his body trembled even more. Until the scene he saw yesterday, he might have frightened him. Therefore, Tang Qi did not sell off any more, but continued to exert psychological pressure on him.


    "I''m serious. If you don''t tell me honestly, I don''t mind not letting you go back. Anyway, I kill more people, one more and one less. It doesn''t matter to me at all, and there''s no psychological pressure at all. Moreover, I''ll follow your identity and find out where your people are. If I find them at that time, I''ll wash them with blood."


    When Tang Qi said this, the boy trembled and stagnated. The whole person was stunned and had no reaction. He raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. His pupils narrowed slowly, and then his eyes turned red.


    Tang Qi knew that he should still be worried about his people, so when he said the following words, he directly frightened him. This fear was not his personal fear, but the fear of the whole people.


    As long as there is concern and righteousness, there is a breakthrough. I knew I could ask something from this man. If this woman''s words, give him a sample.


    Thinking so, he looked at Wang Ning next to him and winked. Wang Ning understood Tang Qi''s meaning and took out the butterfly knife directly.


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and saw that Wang Ning walked past like that woman. Tang Qi was more satisfied. He almost gave Wang Ning a thumb. It seems that he still understood what he meant.


    Next, don''t ask Tang Qi. Wang Ning also has his own ideas. He went to the woman, put the knife directly on his neck and said to him.


    "Look at your charming face. If you don''t want to be destroyed, you''d better be honest. What''s your family? What strength do you have? Why do you come here to kidnap Feng Lao? If you don''t answer these questions, do you know what you have to face?"


    For threatening people, Wang Ning doesn''t do well. At least in terms of these words, he is still very naive. He doesn''t have many means. He can do it without cruel words and no other actions. He is not a person who often does such things.


    Especially for women, it can be seen that subordinates are not very important. Although the knife is on his neck, there is no sense of threat.


    He may also be impatient. It seems that he is a gentleman. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, he shouldn''t do so. Because in their minds, the elderly, children and women can''t be bullied.


    However, he should learn these things. In the future, he should help Bai Liang deal with the affairs in the capital. There will be more women at that time, but not everyone is a kind little white rabbit.


    Therefore, we should give him good training. His skills in doing things are still very useful and helpful.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t quite agree with the idea of letting him do such things, it can only be said that men and women are equal. Women are becoming stronger and stronger. They must also learn some means. For example, they won''t be at a loss in today''s situation.


    Although his means are a little naive. But I still appreciate his ability to know people, because he should also see that this woman is tough. In fact, on the surface, she is forcing this woman, but in fact, she is exerting pressure on the man next to him.


    As soon as Wang Ning''s action came out, everyone understood Tang Qi''s meaning. It seems that Tang Qi''s people are still very powerful. Tang Qi only looked at him, and he understood Tang Qi''s meaning, and they only understood after Wang Ning made the action.


    Feng Yue is not a fool. When he sees Wang Ning doing this, he knows what Wang Ning means? It turned out that what Tang Qigang just said meant this. Now he understood. It seems that Wang Ning is really superior. Thinking so in his heart, he went straight over, took the butterfly knife from Wang Ning''s hand, looked at Wang Ning and said:


    "Are you cherishing Lianxiang''s jade? You dare not touch him. If you dare not let me come, I don''t believe it. How tough such a woman can be, don''t say it! OK! Until you say it, I have the means anyway."


    Feng Yue seemed to have made the greatest determination. He didn''t care about the image at all. His expression became distorted and stabbed the butterfly knife into the woman''s thigh.


    The butterfly knife was originally very sharp. It was good to stab it in so hard. There was no resistance at all. The blood gushed out all at once, and the woman''s face was pale. With a cold sweat, his body trembled, his teeth clenched, and he still didn''t want to say anything.


    When Feng Yue saw that he was still trying to be brave, there was still some admiration for him. But with a cruel smile, he said.


    "Still don''t want to say it? It doesn''t matter. I have other means? I don''t mind trying on you one by one. Take your time! Enjoy this moment! Because maybe I will miss and you will die the next second. When you bear it yourself, no one will know and no one will thank you. Slowly immerse yourself in a hero like you. Because Because there will be no chance after that, and I won''t let you leave alive. "


    With that, the butterfly knife slid down and made a big cut. Then he pulled out the knife and flattened it. The butterfly knife, which cuts iron like mud, scraped a piece of meat on his leg. The woman almost fainted with pain, but her teeth were still very tight. She didn''t say a word, and didn''t even shout.


    Wang Ning was ready when he shot. Knowing that he has no experience, he must not know the weight. It''s OK to die, but I fainted in pain, but I couldn''t ask anything. So I have received a basin of water.


    If you don''t understand a woman''s dizziness, you wake her up. At this time, Feng Yue coldly picked up the meat from the ground and threw it to Wang Ning. "Feed it to the dog."


    Wang Ning really felt very disgusting, but he picked up the meat and went out. The woman hasn''t fainted yet! But the man next to him was stunned. At the moment, he was trembling and didn''t know what to do.


    When he almost fainted, another basin of cold water poured directly on the man. The man was inspired and suddenly recovered Qingming. Looking at the cruel scene in front of him, he still looked at them quietly, like a devil.


    "You demons, do you mean what you say? As long as I say, can you let me go or him go? We really don''t have much strength. Please let us go!"


    When the man said this, it was obvious that the woman looked angry and stared at him and said, "shut up!"


    However, it may be because the injury was too serious. Although he said such a sentence angrily and looked angry, his direct breathing voice reduced his anger a lot. It didn''t make people feel very afraid, but it was a little more charming. I don''t know what happened.


    With all his strength, he said such a sentence. I can''t say anything else. The man still looked at him tremblingly and said wrongly.


    "Why do you have to? We won''t succeed. We will only sacrifice more compatriots. They don''t understand our strength. Don''t you understand? Do you think we are qualified to die now? Don''t you know how many people are waiting for us to take care of you?"


    "Don''t be stubborn anymore. Listen to me and compromise. They are too powerful. You have understood it. Look, they have almost killed all of us. Why sacrifice themselves for the revenge plan that is not worth a try?"


    The woman looked away from the cowardly man. The man was more trembling at this time, but he was no longer stopped.


    When Feng Yue saw this, he said to his brother on one side, "wrap up the wound for this woman. Put the man in solitary confinement."


    With that, the brother took the trembling man down. To the woman, Feng Yue smiled cruelly and said to him, "in fact, I quite appreciate your courage, but you made the wrong choice. Of course, this may also be what you think is your mission, but I warn you that no one can hurt my family."

 Chapter 2538

    "I look like an innocent little white rabbit, but as long as I dare to hurt my family, I''ll let you know, what is a little white rabbit? What is turning into a big gray wolf?"


    "I haven''t experienced anything, but I''m not afraid of you. Before, I didn''t provoke you because I didn''t want to make trouble for myself. If you make trouble for me, I don''t mind becoming what I don''t want to be."


    Anyway, Feng Yue can see it now. The world is not human at all. Don''t deceive me. I don''t deceive others. As long as you are a little cowardly, you will be caught by the other party.


    For example, he didn''t want to provoke them at all. However, they have been bringing trouble to the Feng family for so many years. They haven''t found them before. They also endured it. They regarded them as their opponents, making trouble in small and small, and running their business.


    But now? They advance by an inch and constantly want to use his feelings to rule the Feng family. He kidnapped his father and wanted to kill his father to get their revenge. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, I''m afraid his father would be a corpse now.


    He doesn''t want to invade them, and he doesn''t want to be unhappy with others, but these people just want to have a hard time with him. What can he do? Since everyone is so reluctant to let him go, why should he let them go?


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi felt some emotion when he saw the scene that Feng Yue became cruel, but he didn''t stop anything. People always grow up in adversity. Like Mickey, they all grew up slowly after experiencing some things.


    All from a lovely and gentle little girl to crazy and irritable. Indifferent and ruthless, growth needs a process. I hope Mickey and they can influence Feng Yue and don''t let her grow crooked.


    I hope they are all the same. After they really grow up, they can become more gentle, modest, elegant and generous. After seeing the indifference of the people, they can become more positive, sunny and kind-hearted after seeing the dark side of the world.


    In fact, Mickey, they also have a very kind side, otherwise they can''t go to today and become an existence respected by everyone. The world is cruel. Cruelty doesn''t matter at all. The real is to protect yourself.


    Thinking so, I sighed helplessly. Look at the world. It''s really cruel. What do you compare the charming beauties to.


    It can only be said that some men are too incompetent to protect their women. In other words, the competition between women and the world is also very cruel.


    Thinking of this, he looked back at Du Yu and shook his head. Du Yu understood what Tang Qi meant, nodded and took the woman out.


    When Feng Yue saw that they were all taken out, he stiffened and loosened the butterfly knife in his hand. The butterfly knife fell directly to the ground, and his body trembled gently.


    Wang Ning came over and picked up the butterfly knife. Very carefully and patiently wipe the butterfly knife clean, as if to treat his closest people.


    Feng Yue silently shed tears. After all, this is his first time to be cruel. It''s good to be able to do this step. Tang Qi came and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter. I did a good job just now. Don''t have psychological pressure. One day you will come to this step. People need to grow up. It''s not that people don''t bully me, I don''t bully others, but that they can''t be bullied, okay?"


    Feng Yue nodded and rushed into Tang Qi''s arms. For a moment, Tang Qi felt very embarrassed. Looking back, he looked at Mickey standing aside. Mickey smiled very gently and gracefully, which made Tang Qi more embarrassed. He patted his head. He didn''t want to comfort him like this.


    However, it seems that this is not a good time to refuse him. Let him calm down. After all, it will be difficult for individuals to accept it for the first time.


    After Du Yu took the woman down, he came back and saw Tang Qi holding Feng Yue. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened, so he retreated to one side.


    At this time, Feng Yue has sorted out his mood and stood up from Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qishi feels embarrassed and there is no need to stay. Looking back, he said to Du Yu:


    "Let''s go. Let''s try that man. One is a red face, the other is a white face, or frighten him directly. I think there''s no problem. Let''s see what kind of amazing secrets he can tell. I''m still curious about the Song family, that is, the descendants of Chiyou, right? How much threat can he pose. Let''s see how his descendants can play Light and heat. "


    Du Yu nodded and left with Tang Qi. On this side of the hall, Feng Yue went to his father''s side, because he is really in a bad mood. After all, this is his first time to use a knife.


    Fengyun day naturally understood his complex mood and took a picture of him. Just pull him into his arms. No one wants his daughter to be like this, but the world is cruel after all. After he left, the second daughter still had to face all this alone, so he didn''t stop him. Just now his madness was the first step in his growth. He always had to face it. He taught too late.


    After Tang Qi and Du Yu left, Mickey and Wang Ning didn''t have to stay. They left this space for his father and son, and they left.


    Tang Qi went directly to another room, the room where the man was held. He opened the door and went in. This room is very empty. It is usually used to face the wall and think about it.


    After he came in, he saw the man shrink in the corner and tremble. He knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, there must be bad things waiting for him. With this awareness, it would be easier to ask.


    Tang Qi came in and fixed a cigarette. He looked at the man leisurely. Before he asked, the man took the initiative to say. "If you want to know anything, just ask me! As long as you can let me go, I will say everything."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he still had this self-consciousness. As long as he had this self-consciousness, he was good. It saved him from wasting so much tongue. He saw him and said directly.


    "I want to know everything about your song family, everything. I''m talking about everything. I won''t force you to say how much you know. Of course, you have to be honest, and I''ll check it later. You don''t want to leave the headquarters until I check all the information and prove that you didn''t lie, so I''ll let you leave, okay £¿¡±


    The man nodded. It seemed that he had been out of his mind. He didn''t intend to lie or resist any more. Tang Qi appreciated his self-consciousness.


    He looked at the man. When he said, the man really didn''t intend to continue to resist, but fell into memories, which made Tang Qi feel a little strange. It seems that things are not as simple as they thought.


    "My name is song Jiu. I''m the ninth in this generation of young people, and Song Yi is the eldest, so I''m called Song Yi. It''s just our code name, not our real name. But usually everyone calls it that, so I''m used to it."


    "Song Yi is the glory of my generation in our family. He is particularly smart and powerful. He takes part in training since childhood. He is the first in everything. He gives full play to all his talents and puts all of us under his feet. No one can catch up with him."


    The man fell into memories as he spoke, and Tang Qi didn''t interrupt. No matter whether the information he said was useful or not, he let him explain it carefully. Because he will tidy up later, he listens quietly.


    After he finished, if there were any questions, just ask him again. The man didn''t realize it at all. He had fallen into such a memory.


    "So from small to large, Song Yi was the light and heat of our family. Almost everyone revolved around him. He also had ambition, so the elders also attached great importance to him. After he grew up, he also brought his intelligence to the extreme."


    "The elders looked at him getting better and better, so they imposed the desire for revenge on him. They said he was the only hope and gave him a lot of pressure, but he was also a person who could resist the pressure. Although they put all their hopes on him, he still did well."


    "A few years ago, the elders raised money, collected everyone''s financial resources and sent him to the capital. He didn''t live up to everyone''s hope. A year later, he returned all his money to everyone. He still had little capital, established his own factory, found a job for many people, could benefit and support his family. He also set up his own company. He took us to learn Xi''s financial industry has brought us to a higher level. Taking care of the company for him has also made us live a good life. "


    "So, the final task comes down, that is, let him successfully kill Fengyun day with the hope of his people, command Fengjia and enter glory."


    "Since our ancestors, we have had an unclear relationship with the Feng family. Although we don''t quite understand this hatred, what kind of hatred is it? But we have carried this hatred since we were born."


    "For several generations, there is no more talented person. The family is almost too old to open the pot. Finally, there is a powerful person in this generation. All people are pinning their hope on Song Yi. They hope that he can kill the people of the Feng family or Fengyun day, the owner of the Feng family, so that they can settle down."


    Tang Qi has been listening to him carefully, but he didn''t expect a big family to mix up to this point. It really makes him feel very cold. If he doesn''t make progress in thought, it''s still difficult to live in this new era.

 Chapter 2539

    But I also guessed that hatred in the eyes of the younger generation must not be so important. They need to keep in mind what era and society they are now, and where there are so many national hatred and family hatred.


    I believe Song Yi has been completing their revenge dream. In fact, he doesn''t really want to complete revenge, just to prove his own strength! After all, the education he received from childhood is that he is a powerful man. Only the people who kill the Feng family, he is the most powerful man in the world.


    He wanted to be recognized by all people, but the requirement given to him by the elders must be that only when Revenge is completed, can he be the really powerful person they look up to.


    Otherwise, a person can''t be abnormal to this point. In order to revenge, he used all kinds of means, but he has to admit that Song Yi is really smart.


    Sometimes smart is mistaken by smart. Tang Qi can only say so. He can only use such words to describe Song Yi. But his cleverness is not used in the right things, so his cleverness is useless.


    Of course, everyone has everyone''s pursuit. Tang Qi doesn''t make evaluation. Maybe he thinks his intelligence is to kill the people of the wind family. He is successful, smart and great. In fact, he can lead the development of the whole family, which is already the embodiment of greatness and intelligence.


    But Tang Qi did not express these views, but continued to listen.


    "This time, we have put all our eggs in one basket. The people basically have nothing left, that is, children, the elderly and women. Children will certainly not join such hatred and continue to revenge. They don''t understand anything."


    "Old man..." Tang Qi sighed. "I hope they don''t impose such hatred on them. They are still so young. They should live a naive and happy life, rather than being trained and forced to revenge like us."


    "Please believe me, we can''t form any team to take revenge again. The old man''s words have no strength and ability. The strong desire of women and children for revenge has not reached that level at all. They will never let them take inexplicable revenge in order to sacrifice their children."


    "So you are safe after Song Yi is removed. I hope you don''t hurt my people again. I say so much, but I also hope you can leave a way back for the people. I don''t want their ignorance. The younger generation can''t live a good life and bear such hatred like us. You can kill me or the woman just now, but If they are clansmen, let them live. "


    Seeing that he said so much, the point was not said at all, that is, where did their people live? What kind of people are there? If this point is not made clear, they have no way to determine whether they are safe now.


    "Well, now that you have said it in good faith, I ask you, your people have no faith, or the left baby was robbed by the Feng family. Do you have to take revenge? Do you have to take this baby?"


    When Tang Qi asked this, song Jiu was a little surprised. They had been instilled with the idea of revenge, but they never said they were going to rob any treasure, so they shook their head directly.


    "Never said, but we know that the Feng family has their own iconic things, just as our family also has its own iconic things. These things can command the people and make them obey his command. Therefore, Song Yi will find Fengyun day and want this thing."


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder song would say so clearly. It turned out that he was bombing Fengyun day. Because their family had such things, he guessed that Fengyun day must also have such things. He was really a smart man. In this way, he could push it out and cheat Fengyun day.


    Thinking about it, he continued to ask: "what''s the meaning of the family heirloom of the wind family you want wholeheartedly? It''s impossible, because if you have a family heirloom, you can follow your instructions. You must have the blood of the wind family!"


    Song Jiu couldn''t refute this point, and he didn''t know what Song Yi planned, because he was always alone and seldom explained his plan or some of his reasons for doing things to them. "I think this is the reason why he pursues Feng Yue."


    After all, when the wind family comes to the hands of Feng Yue, there is only one woman left. Therefore, if you marry him, you will get the family heirloom of the wind family, so it is not impossible to rule the wind family.


    Tang Qi nodded his head. The man was really meticulous. "Where are the rest of the Song family hiding now? I must personally test the truth and falsehood. Otherwise, how can I rest assured to put you back and let the tiger go back to the mountain, but I won''t do it."


    After so many years of ups and downs, there are not many people left in a large family. Tang Qi believes it, but he must make it clear where his people are hiding. He has to investigate in person. Only when there is no threat can he really relax.


    Song Jiu knew that this address could not be hidden at all. Even if he didn''t say it, I believe Tang Qi would be able to send someone to check it out. After all, China is so big. Tang Qi''s strength has spread all over China. How can he not find out where he wants to check.


    Tang Qi doesn''t trust what he said. Of course, they have forced them to a dead end. If he speaks, he easily believes it. That''s the problem. People''s hearts are like this. They can''t easily believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    But what he said is the truth. They really don''t have the strength to fight anymore. Now there are only old people and children left. With the strength Tang Qi can develop to today, we can see that he is not a big traitor and evil man. I hope he can leave them a way to live. Of course, he also believes Tang Qi can make such a choice.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi and said sincerely:


    "It''s in a small town in Qingshi. If you don''t feel at ease, you can investigate. I''m telling the truth. Our people are really old, weak, sick and disabled, and have no resistance at all. If you don''t succeed this time, it''s impossible to succeed."


    Tang Qi can see that he is really sincere in his description. He should not be lying. If he really lies again at this time, he can only say that his acting is really good. Anyway, Tang Qi doesn''t see the elements of acting.


    Thinking about it, he continued, "but I have to add that the people living here are only a branch. The people of the older generation split up because some people disagreed."


    Separation? In other words, only some people live here, and some others live in other places, which makes Tang Qi feel curious. Even if he persuades these people, he may not be able to convince others, that is, it means that the danger is still there.


    Thinking so, I looked at Song Jiu more seriously. Song Jiu didn''t have anything to hide, so I said directly. "Yes, there was another branch, but there was no me at that time. I just listened to the patriarch and sighed that they were a group of stubborn people. At that time, they couldn''t talk about going together, so they divided their homes. Some people stayed here and some people didn''t know where to go. I really don''t know this thing. If some people want to talk to Feng family later Disadvantageous, that is certainly not what our branch did. It may be what other branches did, so don''t confuse the two branches. "


    They have also sold branches and a branch, which is not good news for Tang qilai, because even if this branch is solved, they still face dangerous coercion. I don''t know what Fengyun will think at that time. Will you really forgive them? In fact, hearing song Jiu say so, Tang Qi has moved his compassion.


    The best solution is to get rid of that branch. But I don''t know where the other branch has gone. Where do you want to solve it? If Fengyun day is willing to forgive them, it''s better to say. If he is not willing to forgive them, he can use them to force another branch. Isn''t it worse to do things? How can this gratitude and resentment be calmed down?


    Tang Qi thought so, this is also a threat. If another branch develops very strong, it still poses a great threat to the Feng family.


    He looked at Song Jiu. Song Jiu just reluctantly gave him the shoulder. He knew that he had finished all his words. What do you want to know from him? He has nothing to say.


    After that, it was impossible to get more information from Song Jiu. Song Jiu''s fearless face would certainly not know more information, because he was relieved and didn''t feel afraid. That is, she had told all the secrets.


    He really doesn''t know these things, and think about it. These things are also family ugliness. Family ugliness can''t be publicized. No one understands this truth better than Tang Qi. Therefore, these old bones will certainly not tell these things to people who are timid and have no future like song Jiu. They should also choose Song Yi.


    But Song Yi is dying now. It''s really more difficult to ask for news from his mouth than going to heaven. Now he can only cheat the old men known to the Song family to see what kind of news they can tell.


    Especially when he learned that these little grandchildren had done everything they could and could do nothing about their enemies, Tang Qi could only bet his treasure here in despair. Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu and said to Du Yu.

 Chapter 2540

    "Save his life, save the woman''s life, and cure his leg injury. Let''s investigate and verify the next thing. If he didn''t lie, let them go. Of course, find a new place for them. Bring those children together. As for the old bones, let them live and die in their original place, Otherwise, you must bring these small ones down. "


    Du Yu nodded. Naturally, he wanted to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. He couldn''t leave any future troubles, so that they couldn''t live. Especially if he broke those small ones, the gains outweighed the losses.


    The enemy is always there. Don''t you want to kill the people of the Feng family? To solve this matter, it''s natural to solve it thoroughly. It''s better to go to the small town he said and verify the information he said.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to think of a good way. He imprisoned the man and the woman respectively. Du Yu also sent medicine to the woman and asked him to change the auxiliary materials himself. Of course, no one would force him. Since he promised to keep him alive, no matter how many injuries he had, he just had to keep his life. Once his life was in danger, he would do it, The rest is up to him.


    If she doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, she will lose her leg. It doesn''t matter to them. It doesn''t matter to them.


    Tang Qi also understood the whole picture of this matter. Next, he naturally wanted to solve this matter thoroughly. He might as well go to all his small towns and verify it.


    After Tang Qifen ordered him to go down, he came out of the empty room. Fengyun Tian and Fengyue had been waiting for them in the living room to see what news they could ask.


    As soon as Tang Qi came out, Fengyun day hurried up and looked at Tang Qi eagerly.


    Tang Qi returned to his seat and sat down. Smoked a cigarette and said quietly.


    "I may have to go outside again. It''s a small town in Qingshi. This time I''ll go with you. There are some things that make me very curious. I want to verify it. As for the news about your Feng family, I believe you are still very interested, so come with me."


    Fengyun Tian nodded again and again. Of course he was interested. How could he not be interested in the wind family? I want to see what people are left in the Song family. After fighting with the followers for so long, it must be a great drain on financial resources! The development of their Fengjia is still good today. They still have this strength to compete with them. I don''t know if they have this strength.


    If their strength is good, Fengyun day doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to bring them to the pot, because they were too arrogant before. He still cares in his heart. Song Yi wants to kill him.


    Tang Qi didn''t give him any more specific information. He''d better wait until it''s over. He''ll talk about the specific situation as soon as he sees it, because after reading it. You''ll understand.


    If what Song Yi said is true, then the Song family must have no ability to resist again, but I don''t know if the people who left still remember this hatred? Do you want to trouble the wind family again? Do you have the strength to fight the public?


    Thinking about it, he said to their father and daughter, "let''s stop here for today. Let''s have a rest first. Tomorrow, Du Yu and Wang Ning, as well as Fengyun day, the owner of the Feng family, come with me!"


    The three people are naturally duty bound. What Tang Qi says is what they will never refute Tang Qi''s opinions. Feng Yue, who is standing next to Fengyun day, raises his hand again and again, pointing to his chest and asking him what he wants to do. I hope Tang Qi can assign him some tasks. He also wants her to constantly strengthen and exercise herself, You can''t be such an idiot anymore.


    Tang Qi naturally saw her and said: "As for Miss Feng Yue, I''d better stay here! Learn and grow up with Mickey... Because there are still these celebrity circles in the capital, there are still many rules. Learn these rules well. If you want to open the market in the capital, you may have some difficulties, but it''s a good choice to learn their way of life."


    Feng Yue nodded again and again. After this event, he also saw clearly that he obviously had many shortcomings, and he would study hard. If Mickey and they were willing to take him, he was still willing to learn with Mickey, because he also wanted to learn something like Mickey''s intellectual, elegant and generous temperament.


    Mickey naturally nodded to accept Tang Qi''s arrangement, because now all of them are trying to cooperate with Tang Qi. They don''t want to be a stumbling block for Tang Qi. After this matter is determined, all of them go to rest.


    And overnight, Mickey had bought tickets for them. After all the preparations were made, they were waiting for them to start, because Mickey was there, which saved Tang Qi a lot of things.


    Early in the morning the next day, Tang Qi left with the three of them. When Mickey sent them away, they were still reluctant, but there was no way. Now, when they were busy, they could only watch Tang Qi leave again and again.


    When they arrived in the afternoon, they went to the center of Qingshi City, but they still had to go to a small town. They had to transfer to a small town.


    I found a similar hotel in a small town. It is really a poor town. Even the hotel they are looking for can not be compared with usual.


    After all, Tang Qiping often lives in luxury presidential suites, which is no worse than here. Standard room, still small. But here, we can only make do with it.


    After arranging the accommodation, several people went everywhere. The people here are quite simple and enthusiastic. Tang Qi said that they were businessmen. They came here to investigate the situation and see if there was a future. No one doubted them. They were also very enthusiastic to them. They were entertained with good wine and food. It seems that everyone still has great hope for the development here.


    The thought is also avant-garde, but the economy here is really difficult to drive, and it is really difficult to develop. He rode under their insinuation, asked about the Song family, and asked the specific address of the Song family. Several people didn''t delay. He went to the Song family for dinner that night.


    There are seven or eight houses in the Song family, which are surrounded by groups. However, it can be seen that the conditions are actually very difficult.


    Because each one is a kind of small bungalow. There is no big foreign building. There is only one small foreign building. It looks a little shabby, but its momentum is still majestic, surrounded by small bungalows around it.


    From the outside, there is a larger foreign building in the middle of some civilian houses. At the moment, the door is half closed. They sit in the box on the second floor. Looking out from the window, they can just see half of their yard and the main door of the foreign building.


    There are some reclining chairs in the yard. There are several old people lying down, and children run out of the Western-style building from time to time, and sometimes help the cooling old people take tea cups. From this, it can be inferred that the people living in the Western-style building should be old people, children, women and so on.


    Looking at the busy father and daughter back and forth, we can see that their main labor force is only this group of father and daughter. There are no strong men.


    When they saw Tang Qi looking out, they all looked out and saw the courtyard of the Song family, which was equivalent to the courtyard in the capital, but it was much more tightly surrounded than the courtyard.


    In addition, people who can afford to live in Siheyuan in the capital are definitely rich or expensive, because the land is too expensive now. The area of siheyuan is so large that ordinary people can''t take it down.


    The people who can afford the courtyard must be very rich, so the conditions will not be too poor. It is really too difficult to decorate the courtyard magnificently compared with the conditions here.


    Compared with the conditions of the four box courtyard in the capital, it is simply too simple. The house is very old and gives people a very cheap feeling, but the style is designed according to that.


    According to the local people, the Song family has some strange people. They have little contact with other local people. They are basically self-sufficient. They are rarely involved with other people, which makes people feel a sense of distance. Therefore, they are not very familiar with them. They only know that several old men in their family are very strange and never come out.


    But they can''t tell exactly what''s wrong. After listening to it, all the people in the Song family were very silent and didn''t have too much contact with the local people.


    Tang Qi and his family were sitting in a restaurant near the small Western-style building. Du Yu looked at them and closed the door early. No one came out. He shook his head strangely and said:


    "They have been in this state for so many years, and the villagers here can endure it. It is considered that the blind dates are kind enough. These remaining people are really more and more popular, and they don''t know whether they are avoiding the world in order to hide their strength or get rid of their relationship with the people here. However, their strength depends on such conditions Come on, it''s really like what song Jiu said. There''s not much strength. "


    Tang Qi nodded approvingly. It seems that they have really come to a dead end, but these old guys are still ambitious. They have come to this step and want to revenge the wind family.


    Fengyun Tian is very satisfied at the moment. He didn''t expect that they are also a big family. In this generation, they have developed into this kind of family. He''s OK. Although the Feng family is not a big family, at least one family can survive, and it''s not as desperate as them. Compared with them, it''s a big family.


    Thinking about it, he looked back at Tang Qi and said proudly.

 Chapter 2541

    "I didn''t expect their big family to develop like this. It seems that my Feng family is lucky. I originally wanted to develop my family business and expand my strength in the capital, but now it seems that it''s good to maintain such a family property."


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that the owner of the Feng family had his own pride, he said to him coldly. "This is just a small branch of them. They also have another main vein, but now they can''t find out where it is. Even the Song family can''t tell where it is. I also want to cheat these old people again to see if they can get some news from them. Don''t be too proud. Maybe another main vein will develop Much better. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the Song family still has a branch. We know that Tang Qi is deliberately attacking him. Let him not be too complacent! He did have some complacency, so he restrained himself, nodded to Tang Qi and stopped talking.


    At the moment, they were sitting in a small stall box. When the food came up, Fengyun directly frowned. He looked at Tang Qi without moving his chopsticks.


    "The food is really too rough. Why don''t I take you to another store right away and choose something to eat again. If you eat it like this, you will have problems. Really, it looks like it hasn''t been cleaned. It must not even meet the safety and health standards! It looks like it''s really disgusting."


    Facing the problem on his face, he didn''t want to eat. Tang Qi directly picked up the chopsticks and ate them. Fengyun''s problems of wealth and honor were all used to. Tang Qi thought that when he was young, what kind of hardships he had not eaten, that is, only when the conditions were good in the past two years, could he have a choice. In the past, who would take care of you.


    As soon as Fengyun day saw Tang Qi eating like this, he knew that what he said just now was a little too much, but the sanitary conditions here really couldn''t meet. What if something went wrong? He really can''t eat some.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally picked up chopsticks like Tang Qi. Tang Qi had already eaten them. How could they not move chopsticks and eat when they picked up chopsticks. Such a meal. The disgusting meals they encountered were much better than when they were on duty, so they had no choice at all.


    They''ve eaten more than half! Fengyun still didn''t move his chopsticks. Wang Ning couldn''t see any more, so he looked at him and said.


    "Why don''t we go back and buy some instant noodles right away and let him soak it up. It seems that he can''t eat it. If he has to eat it, it''s really embarrassing."


    Tang Qi also shook his head naively. These rich and noble diseases are all habitual problems. Let him suffer twice more. We know how happy it is that such meals can be eaten in his mouth. Thinking so, he said directly to Wang Ning.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He is used to these problems. When he is hungry, he can naturally swallow such meals. If there is anything he can''t eat, he can eat ours. He can eat today, but he can''t eat tomorrow. He will continue the day after tomorrow. One day he will get used to it. He can''t meet his problems everywhere."


    Tang Qidu has spoken, and Du Yu and Wang Ning will not pay attention to him. Such meals are relatively much better. When they work and can''t eat, that''s the real time to torture people.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this also made his face a little uneasy, but he also knew that Tang Qi, Wang Ning and Du Yu could eat it. He has nothing to eat.


    Thinking so, he picked up the chopsticks, tried to add a crayfish, put it in his mouth and ate it. He thought it tasted good, showed a satisfied smile and said to them:


    "It''s really delicious. It seems that I have some problems. The food here tastes very good. Although it looks unclean, it''s not so hard to swallow. It''s my fault. I''ll certainly change this problem later."


    Tang Qi''s strength and wealth are definitely above him. Tang Qi didn''t pick, and the snake had no problem eating the food. He has nothing to pick. Isn''t he particularly stupid to show up in front of Tang Qi, so there are some problems on his face now.


    Tang Qi knows what''s on his mind. If you don''t expose him or say anything else, just let him experience it slowly. At least there is a sense of shame, which is a good thing. It''s better than those who don''t have a sense of shame and are arrogant and domineering.


    After dinner, Tang Qi looked at them and said. "There''s still some information that needs to be confirmed by the old guys here. However, if we ask them so blatantly, we can''t ask anything. We can hear from their words that these old guys are very determined to take revenge this time. This time, we directly ask them and tell Song Yi that they are willing to accept the defeat I''ll think of a solution. "


    In fact, it''s not a big problem to think of countermeasures. The key is to fear that they all clenched their teeth, didn''t say anything, and couldn''t get anything out. This is the biggest headache for Tang Qi.


    Fengyun day naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He still looked at Tang Qi.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked like Fengyun day, he remembered his family heirloom. When he thought of it, he flashed and looked at Fengyun day in surprise.


    "Don''t old families like you usually leave things like family heirlooms? Let''s say we are antique dealers. We get the exact news and know that he has a treasure in the Song family. Maybe they will trust us and let us in. In this way, we can get some information and at least get close to them."


    When Tang Qi said this, Fengyun nodded again and again. This is really a good idea. Several people also observed the yard of the Song family, but they had closed the door and the lights inside were slowly extinguished. It seems that they still have good work and rest habits. These children should still be trained by them. I hope such revenge will not be on these children.


    Thinking so, their action this time should also be faster, so as to save them from fire and water. This is not their carelessness, but their constant sacrifice of life.


    Thinking so, he said to Fengyun, "let''s go back and have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll be the people who collect antiques, so we got the exact news and want to collect their antiques. Do you hear me?"


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi followed Fengyun Tian to their door. It was their habit that the door was not opened. They would not open the door to outsiders at all. Tang Qidu already knew their habit.


    Tang Qi came forward and knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, someone opened the door for him. Seeing that they were strangers, he immediately closed the door. "I don''t know you."


    It was a woman who came to open the door. After saying this, he didn''t intend to reason with Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurriedly pushed out the door and didn''t let him close the door. After all, he was a woman. Tang Qi was a man and couldn''t compare with Tang Qi''s strength. Then he looked at Tang Qi helplessly and said.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know you. What''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t be local and don''t know the rules of our family. We won''t talk to strangers. If there''s nothing, please go back."


    Tang Qi saw the alert look in the woman''s eyes. He knew that he was surrounded by such hatred all the year round. Therefore, they thought that as long as they were strangers, they were dangerous. Their vigilance is too strong now.


    He quickly said to the woman. "I don''t have any bad thoughts. Please believe me. We''re just here to collect antiques. Despite our reliable news, we''ve heard that your family has some antiques that we are interested in, so we''re only here for antiques this time. Please don''t be afraid, OK?"


    As soon as the woman heard that she was collecting antiques, her eyes were more vigilant. She looked at Tang Qi. Her eyes were full of doubts. After looking at it for a long time, she said coldly.


    "We don''t have the antiques you want. Please come back if you have nothing to do. It''s inconvenient for us to entertain guests. Please don''t break in by force, otherwise I''ll call the police."


    Tang Qi really had some helplessness. He was too vigilant. He didn''t let him see the elder or someone with more authority, so he directly refused him at the door. It seems that this woman also has some voice. Considering that there are not many men left, now it''s time for women to make up their mind, he shook his head helplessly, It seems that their life is really miserable.


    Thinking so, there is no way, so I can only say to women. "Do you want to know where our news came from? Song Yi told us, so I believe there must be antiques here. He has told us the exact news. Can we talk about it? Don''t refuse us. We don''t have any malice. We just want to do business."


    According to song Jiu''s words, Song Yi is their God like existence. They trust Song Yi very much. Now life can be maintained by Song Yi alone.


    As soon as the woman heard Song Yi''s name, her face softened a lot. She turned around and looked at an old man sitting in the yard. Tang Qishun looked in with his eyes.


    The whole yard looks ordinary, which is the feeling of a small house. There are several children playing in the yard. It looks like a child of three or four years old, less than five years old. When the old man saw the woman turn around, he stood up.

 Chapter 2542

    Tang Qi was very surprised. There were three or five children in the yard. At this time, they also turned around and saw Tang Qi. They walked to the house one after another. They looked timid and afraid of strangers.


    Apart from them, I haven''t seen any older children here. Tang Qi thought that the older children should have been pulled to training by them. It''s really cruel.


    The old man walked slowly to the door, took a crutch, stood in front of Tang Qi, and opened the distance between him and Tang Qi with a crutch, which made people feel like meeting a noble man.


    If he didn''t wear ordinary clothes and here is a small courtyard, I believe everyone would really think he is a dignitary and noble.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and asked in a cold voice. "What''s the matter with these people? What are they doing standing at the door?"


    Hearing the old man''s question, the woman said to the old man very respectfully. "They came and said they wanted to see antiques and get to know Song Yi."


    Obviously, the old man is at the level of patriarch or elder. Although the family has declined, his temperament is still there, including women''s respect for him. From this point of view, the rules of their family are still very strict.


    Thinking so, I looked at the change of the old man''s expression. After saying that they knew Song Yi, I could see that the old man''s indifference to them changed immediately, but he didn''t show more enthusiasm.


    After turning back, he didn''t look at Tang Qi and them, but said three words coldly. "Come in!"


    When the woman heard that the old man had spoken, she opened the door, made way for them and let them in.


    After Tang Qi and his party came in, they began to look at the house in the yard. The house was much more primitive than they thought. It was exquisite and elegant when they came in from the door, but after they came in, they knew that the picture had its watch, and it was still very dilapidated.


    When you look at it from a door, you can see that there are no houses in it. It is connected to the hall for guests. It is a simple table, and there is no more furniture or decorations.


    However, both the yard and the room are very clean and tidy. It seems that these women have done a lot of housework here.


    Tang Qi and some of them followed the old man to the middle of the yard. The old man sat down. The woman quickly moved stools for them, asked several people to sit down and put simple tea on the stone table on one side, and then stepped back.


    The old man then faced them with a helpless sigh and said to them.


    "Tell me the truth, what happened to Song Yi? You can find it. You must have known Song Yi. I don''t doubt that. But looking at your eyes dodging and hesitating, I know that you didn''t tell the truth just now. You''re not an antique dealer!"


    Tang Qi has to admit that people have lived most of their lives. Indeed, they live more thoroughly. They can see through his lies at a glance. It seems that these old people are also very human. They really have to be careful when lying in front of them, otherwise they will put themselves in.


    Having said that, I have seen him thoroughly. Why should I carry the hatred of predecessors on them? It has been added to the walls. Can''t I live a good life?


    Although I thought so in my heart, I still shrugged my shoulders helplessly, smiled and said. "You are really smart. We are really not antique dealers. We are just his friends. He entrusted us to come and have a look. I didn''t expect your life to be so miserable. It seems that I misunderstood him before."


    Tang Qi''s half true and half false words are to make the old man believe what he said, and look at the old man firmly. His eyes are no longer dodging. It can be said that he is very sincere. Nothing is more firm than his eyes at the moment.


    But unexpectedly, when the old man saw his eyes so firm, he sighed helplessly and said faintly.


    "We all know that Song Yi worked very hard, put all the burden of all families on him, and let us love him very much. Over the years, he didn''t do anything wrong to us, and there''s nothing wrong with us..."


    When the old man said this, his eyes suddenly looked very far away, as if he had fallen into the memory of a long time ago and deep thinking, so that Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to express for a moment?


    So he waited quietly, the old man said again. "From small to large, he has done everything we ordered well, which makes us very happy, so we are not disappointed with him. He is already our pride."


    The old man said, and finally took his eyes back. His face was still helpless. He looked at Tang Qi, which can also be said to be very sincere.


    "So, just tell me what''s going on. Is he doing well? Don''t try to look at me so firmly that I believe what you say. The more you look at me, the more I''m sure you''re lying."


    Tang Qi is really in a dilemma now. It seems that no matter how he lies, people will see through at a glance. It seems that the people he met before are indeed muddy. It is really difficult to hide such a transparent person.


    After all, people are people who have lived a lifetime. They are like human spirits. They can''t hide it anyway. Tang Qi is also very helpless. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. It seems that it''s really not easy to lie in front of the old man, but he still insisted.


    "We are partners. Song Yizhen''s development is very good. I heard that he is going to marry a daughter and will be better and better in the future, so you don''t have to worry about him. We really don''t mean anything else this time. We just look at you."


    To tell the truth, looking at the most straightforward in the old man''s eyes and his concern for his younger generation, Tang Qi was very touched. Although these people were his enemies, at this moment, he could not have any hostility anyway.


    At the moment, if the real situation of Song Yi is told to the old man, I don''t know if the old man can bear it? At least he felt a touch of warmth here, not such a tense relationship, which made Tang Qi feel unbearable.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi''s behavior and stopped talking. He looked like he was in thinking and had no expression. He looked at Tang Qi quietly, which made Tang Qi very helpless. It seemed that he lied and was seen through, but he thought he had played well. If he was put in front of anyone, he would not directly pierce him.


    But the old man has been able to see through him. It seems that he is really a human spirit who has lived all his life, and he must have made a big idea. It''s the patriarch here.


    Thinking so, there will be no more concealment. Take the initiative to explain, "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the one you''ve been looking for. To be exact, the person around me is the one you''ve been looking for. I''m a soy sauce maker. I can always participate in this matter. It doesn''t matter whether I can''t participate or not, but I just want to adjust the contradiction. After all, I have a general understanding. Hatred has lasted for so many years, so there''s no need We have to stick to it. Everyone is very tired. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the old man was relieved. In fact, he had already wanted to give up? Everyone was too tired and dragged down by this matter. However, they had to fulfill their commitments in the last words left by the ancestors. No one wanted to give up. All people were forced to move forward, so they never gave up.


    What Tang Qi said was quite right. They were really tired. They had already wanted to give up. They had differences many years ago. They wanted to give up, but some people didn''t want to give up. At that time, they separated directly. They became a branch, and the other branch took all their possessions. I don''t know where they went more?


    I''ve heard some news in recent years. It''s said that it''s in Western America, but their development should still be very good, but they have fallen into such a situation. They think they might as well do their last little efforts and fight for the last time, maybe they can succeed.


    And they also received the news that Fengjia is developing well. If they command Fengjia, they will be able to turn over completely.


    This was their original purpose, but now it seems that Tang Qi and they have found here, and Song Yi has undoubtedly failed. When they think of here, the old man''s eyes are full of helplessness. He looks at Tang Qi and says:


    "I pity this child. He could have grown up in a safe and happy family, but he was hurt by some of our old bones. In fact, he doesn''t have much bad mind. I hope you can spare his life."


    This is the request that the old man put down all his face and dignity and made to them. If they agreed to this request, he would certainly make a change. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Fengyun day next to him. After all, this is something related to Fengjia. He also hopes Fengyun day can make an idea.


    In fact, Fengyun Tian has been thinking about what Tang Qi said just now. It''s really meaningless to entangle each other like this. So now what they have to do is to resolve such contradictions. Only in this way can we get along safely.


    Thinking so, he looked at the old man and said sincerely, "we let go of his life, but he kidnapped me and wanted to kill me. My daughter was angry and did something to hurt him. Although his life is still there, it should be difficult for the rest of her life. I hope you can forgive our impulse. Our contradiction might as well end here."

 Chapter 2543

    The old man nodded again and again. It has been very practical since ancient times. If Song Yi fails, he will certainly be hurt. This is already in his expectation, so he can think of what he can do, so it is lucky to keep his life. As for the rest of his life, they will take good care of him.


    He has made every effort to keep his people alive, and the people must repay him. Therefore, he has been hurt, and the people will certainly take care of him. There is no need for the old man to worry about this, and everyone knows how to be grateful.


    He nodded. "Anyway, keep his life. It''s also a favor we owe. From then on, we''ll be cleared, and all our gratitude and resentment will no longer be investigated. After all, we''re tired in these years. I agree with this sentence."


    Tang Qi was relieved to hear the old man say this. He looked like Fengyun day and saw if Fengyun day was willing to accept such a result. After all, the Song family has brought trouble to the Feng family for so many years.


    Fengyun day heard the old man say so. Looking at the environment and conditions here, there are really no young people. Except for women and children, these old people don''t know how many days they can live.


    And this time, it also gave them a heavy blow. There were really not many people left, so he nodded, which was a compromise, and said to the old man.


    "There was some confusion at that time. Many people were indeed solved, but we did not execute the remaining people too hard. Although the stubborn people were solved, there were still many reasonable people left. When we go back, we will naturally send them back."


    "Also, I have a sum of money here. Take it. Don''t be polite. It should also be the wrong thing I did for my ancestors. I''m sorry to you. Take the money and live well. Don''t refuse. After all, old people and children need money. There are not many young people. You need the money."


    The old man nodded and knew that if they wanted to resolve their grievances, they had to start over and live a good life, so the money was still very important. When Fengyun day was talking, he wrote a check and handed it over. The old man took it and didn''t refuse.


    Fengyun day looked at the old man''s penetrating and wise eyes and couldn''t help sighing. He thought in his heart: if I could live to this age and live so clearly, it would be great. People can''t be confused, but understanding in major events is the most powerful.


    After handing over the check, "we''ll be settled. How about this? In fact, we don''t want to watch you struggle like this. It''s also a great trouble for us. Since we can''t fight to the point of death, we might as well stop in time and live our own life is the best result."


    In fact, Fengyun day also has a lot of feelings. Although he has been persecuted for so many years, his ancestors did something too much. Originally, part of the Central Plains belongs to the territory of the Chiyou family.


    But in the end, his ancestors attacked the central plains all the way north and took a fancy to this fertile land. After that, they got out of control, occupied the resources of the whole Central Plains, and even drove their families out.


    They were displaced and suffered countless deaths and injuries. At that time, although they were doomed to defeat, although there was a war, there was a loser. But it''s not fair for their family.


    So after so many years, everyone still buried this hatred in their hearts. Although this hatred is very and is no longer so important, it has caused damage to their ancestors and to them. Now it''s useless to say this. It''s better to give them some practical help and let them live a good life, Maybe this is the best way to solve the contradiction.


    Now that the matter has been solved, Tang Qi thought there was no need to stay. Thinking so, he stood up and prepared to leave. At this time, the old man also stood up and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Little brother, if you can say that you are an antique dealer, you must be a person who knows the collection. Our family has indeed left a good thing there all the time. Since you have gone there, you might as well follow me to appreciate it."


    Tang Qi was surprised and surprised to hear the old man say this. If he could go to see their collection, it would be the happiest for Tang Qi to gain some knowledge. But on second thought, he would understand what the old man meant by doing this. This shows that he has shown them the most precious things, that is, to reassure them, They have absolutely no intention of hurting them.


    So Tang Qi didn''t refuse. He walked slowly with the old man to the Wangli house. He thought the enclosed small yard was so big. In fact, it was not at all. They walked to a corner and didn''t belong to any small bungalow. It was like a passage to the outside.


    However, this passage is not flat, but downward. It will go deeper and deeper. They go down the stairs one by one? Down to the low ground, it is still very open, but because no one has come in for a long time, the dust is still very serious and looks rather dilapidated.


    The light is also very dark, giving people a very sinister feeling, as if they had come to the underground tomb, which makes Tang Qi feel creepy. It''s not Tang Qi who has such a feeling. Fengyun day has been frightened. He went directly to Tang Qi and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. He can feel that he is still very nervous.


    The old man had nothing to be afraid of. Leaning on crutches, he took the road in front step by step. They walked for a long time. Tang Qi, who turned seven and eight, felt that he was about to lose his way. He saw a relatively open place with some light and very dark. At this time, the old man lit the light on the wall.


    What is used here is not an electric lamp, but a kerosene lamp. When the lamp is lit, Tang Qi sees that there are all memorial tablets in front of him. It seems that their people have been living here all the time.


    From so many rankings, no matter what is important or unimportant, all the tablets that have been led here are arranged very neatly. It can be seen that they really respect them, and some tablets are antique.


    It''s really magnificent. It seems that over the years, they have built a new flat building on it just to hide the secrets below, because it respects their ancestors here.


    In such a place, Tang Qi had a sense of respect. He stood up straight and bowed respectfully to them. Whether the people lying in the ground had anything to do with him or not, it was enough to calm Tang Qi in the face of people at the ancestral level.


    Fengyun day also saluted with Tang Qi, and then came to the old man. The old man gave incense to his ancestors, kowtowed his head, and saluted. After that, they took Tang Qi inside and opened the back of the ranking.


    There is another space inside. The space is not big. There is a black cloth covered with something. Tang Qi thinks this should be the treasure they want to see. After the memorial tablets of ancestors and ancestors, it seems very tight. Ordinary people can''t find it here.


    The old man did not hesitate. After walking over, he directly took heibula down. Below is a knife. Tang Qi is really surprised. He seems to have seen this knife on the sheepskin roll. He is very familiar with it. So, does the Song family also have sheepskin rolls?


    If there is no sheepskin roll, does it have a great relationship with the sheepskin roll? However, Tang Qi did not say so for the time being. For the time being, he should keep quiet. He knows about the sheepskin roll, or the meaning of the sheepskin roll, and his secret. This matter should not be announced first.


    Tang Qi carefully observed the knife. It was cold and solemn, giving people a sense of inaccessibility. You can see that the knife must have been on the battlefield and must be remembered by Zhan Guoxue, otherwise there would be no such cold feeling. Tang Qi raised his hand and gently touched it, and a lot of information poured into his brain.


    It may be because he has read the history of the Feng family that such information is integrated into his brain, because when he saw the long gun, there is no such information, because he didn''t know much about this legendary and unrealistic history before.


    So gold finger also has disadvantages. Who can let him measure it? If the known things of all dynasties are beyond the scope of his cognition or the history recorded by mankind, they will not be so smart.


    Thinking so, he left the basement. When they came out and saw the sunshine again, it seemed that the whole sunshine had become brilliant, and finally solved the matter.


    To see that the baby had already seen it, Tang Qi got up and said to the old man. "Thank you very much for your insight. You can see through all this. It really saves us worry. In this way, we''ll say goodbye first. Please take care of your body later. We''ll send you back soon as we detain your people."


    The old man''s eyes were very calm. He looked at Tang Qi and said something leisurely. "You are the most qualified youth I have ever seen. I believe your achievements are no less than anyone I have ever seen. However, although fate takes care of you very much, there will be many obstacles to face. I also hope you can think more about things. You can face all things with a more peaceful attitude, so your road will be much easier."


    This was the old man''s advice to him. Tang Qi nodded again and again. He understood the old man''s meaning, so he didn''t delay any longer. He was about to leave. At this time, he raised his hand and said to them.

 Chapter 2544

    "There''s another thing to tell you, that''s about our side branches. They settled in Ximei. Did they give up revenge, but I don''t know, but if you have this strength, you can investigate and be careful. Although we put it down, they may not be able to put it down."


    Tang Qi knows this. The old man has just stressed that they are their business and have nothing to do with him. The two branches have been completely separated. As long as their branch no longer makes waves, Tang Qi will no longer investigate their responsibility, nor will he link all bad things to them.


    "I see. Thank you, old man. We''ll leave first. Thank you very much for your openness. I believe your choice is correct and can lead future generations to a better life, rather than living in such hatred all the time."


    The old man nodded, stood under the eaves, and never moved again. Tang Qi opened the door with Fengyun Tian. After the woman sent them out of the door, Tang Qi closed the door. Tang Qi looked back at their door and left without looking back. Fengyun Tian naturally followed Tang Qi''s steps. Such a thing can be solved completely by Tang Qi, Tang Qi is also his great benefactor.


    As soon as the matter was settled, several people were also relieved. Tang Qi looked at the time. It was almost time for dinner, so he turned back and said to them.


    "Let''s go! Find a restaurant to eat and have a good rest. You can go back in the evening and get to the capital tomorrow morning."


    Fengyun Tian nodded repeatedly and didn''t linger around the small town. He went directly back to their hotel and found a restaurant. It seemed that the decoration was good and clean, so he went in. Of course, all these are to take care of the mood of Fengyun day. Although he said that the meal yesterday was delicious, the food can be regarded as psychological shadow.


    Sitting in the box, there was no psychological pressure. Fengyun day talked about business with them. He was still very insightful about business issues. Tang Qi also had great opinions on this. Both of them were interested, and the more they discussed, the more they enjoyed it.


    Several people drank some wine. When they said they were having fun, suddenly the door of the box was knocked. Fengyun thought it was the waiter who sent some service. When he came, he directly opened the door. Unexpectedly, a few gangsters came in.


    Tang Qi frowned directly and finally came out for a meal. When everyone was happy, he suddenly rushed in a few gangsters. It was like finding a few flies in the meal, which made him feel very sick.


    As soon as they saw Tang Qi frown, Du Yu and Wang Ning knew that Tang Qi was very unhappy. They looked at these little gangsters. The little gangsters didn''t pay attention to them at all. They walked in directly, stepped on the stool they didn''t sit on, and chirped:


    "Where do you guys come from? Why are you so shameless? You talk about tens of millions and billions of dollars. Don''t brag here. Do you think everyone has no knowledge? You still have tens of millions, one hundred million. You take out one hundred million for me to see. You blow the cattle up to the sky and block the sun? Don''t see the noon, there''s no sun?"


    This little gangster is called Huzi. He eats next door because he is also a local snake here. He often comes to restaurants here. He hears Tang Qi talking about wealth here next door. In particular, he hears that their business is hundreds of millions. He is very uncomfortable mentally. He feels that someone is bragging and wants to take care of this matter.


    He just became a local leader in this small town. He has a little knowledge. If he really understands Tang Qi''s strength, he knows that what they say is tens of millions and hundreds of millions, which is not a matter at all, because their strength has reached this level, which can not be understood by a small gangster.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to cause trouble now. He just wants to have a meal in peace of mind and then leave. Seeing this little gangster talking so loudly, he knows that he has no bottom in his heart, but he''s doing well here. For him, he hasn''t seen the money at all, so he thinks they''re bragging, so he directly says:


    "It''s really our fault to disturb you for dinner. Let''s talk a little lower and can we leave? We''re going to have dinner too. Please don''t know to disturb us for dinner, OK?"


    Tang Qi can almost be said to have been very humble. He never spoke in such a tone, so he apologized to them because he didn''t want to make trouble here. He has solved the Song family''s affairs and made him feel very happy, so these little gangsters are lucky.


    However, they did not cherish their lucky opportunity, especially the tiger who stepped on the stool. When they saw Tang Qi saying this, they just felt that Tang Qi was too dragged. How could anyone be cooler than him? He was the boss here. Unexpectedly, someone dared to talk to him like this, so they stamped his foot and said.


    "Do you know that this is my territory? You dare to howl at me and want to drive me out. I want to stand here. No one wants to coax me out. I won''t go out today. It depends on what you can do to me. I tell you, don''t fucking brag in my place. If you want to brag elsewhere, don''t let me see you again tomorrow. Go as far as you can How far away. "


    Don''t mention Tang Qi. Wang Ning and Du Yu''s violent temper came up. I didn''t expect this little man to be so presumptuous. He didn''t care what he said. It seems that he has been the boss for too long and began to float. The sun in the sky is not covered by cattle, but by him?


    However, Tang Qi did not move, nor did he give them a sign to let them do it, so they both sat still.


    However, the two of them were very angry. They couldn''t eat any more. They put down their chopsticks and looked back. They just looked at the little man fiercely. Their eyes were very cold. If he dared to say one more word, they couldn''t guarantee that they would be able to hold back from him.


    Dare to bully them in front of them. Don''t you know who they are? If he still dares to be so presumptuous, they don''t mind giving him a lesson today to let him know what the local snake is like? There is no one they can''t afford to offend.


    Huzi saw the situation clearly at this time. Tang Qi has the most say here, because everyone is looking at Tang Qi''s face, but the fierce eyes of Wang Ning and Du Yu still make him feel ridiculous, and do you still want to bully him on his territory? One by one, they are impatient.


    Thinking about it, he added bitterly: "Oh, hey, look at your faces. It''s really frightening. What do you want to do to me? I tell you, this is my territory. If you dare to move one of my fingers, I''ll make you eat and go. There are tens of millions. Do you want to give me these tens of millions for recreation?"


    Tang Qi was really disgusted by him. He didn''t just eat flies. He felt that the flies were in his bowl. He directly put down his chopsticks, looked up and looked at the little man. He saw that he was still a hair that couldn''t be collected. He really didn''t give any color. He didn''t know that they were not easy to bully.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Wang Ning. Wang Ning understood at once. He stood up directly and pushed him in front of the small man. His feet were unstable, just like pushing back. His concentration could not compare with Wang Ning. Just this push, he directly pushed an ass squat.


    Huzi fell and sat on the ground. Ouch, his men quickly helped him up. Huzi looked at Wang Ning, who was one head taller than him, and scolded.


    "Shit, you dare to push me. Your ass hurts. Give it to me, brothers. It seems that you don''t give them some lessons. I really don''t know how powerful I am?"


    After all, a hero can''t defeat four hands. Seeing that Wang Ning can''t take care of some, Du Yu directly joined the battlefield. For these people, the two of them have enough to cope with it. Tang Qi still sat there and looked at the little man.


    Tiger son also thought of Tang Qi at this time. He felt that this time he really kicked on the hard board. This man was really unfathomable. He couldn''t see what he was thinking now. He should be a really powerful man.


    Especially Tang Qi''s eyes made him feel some fear, but he still suppressed this fear. What''s to be afraid of? They are outsiders at first sight, and they are especially boastful.


    He is a native, and all people will certainly face him. These people are his strength. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    He kicked them out of here. What''s the matter? Who dares to make him unhappy here, he has to make anyone unhappy all his life, so he has to clean up these people. Who let them in his next door and keep bragging.


    A few minutes later, all the people of Huzi fell to the ground and shouted. Huzi looked at all the brothers on the ground and his face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that the two men led by Tang Qi were still powerful characters. He had some underestimated people.


    But his mace hasn''t been used yet! When his killer mace is on, do they dare to be so arrogant? Thinking so, Huzi whistled directly. At this time, he saw a man almost as tall as him coming in from the door.


    Tang Qi raised his eyes and looked at the thin man. He was very different from the tiger who came in. His feet were much more stable. At a glance, he knew that his feet were with Kung Fu, which made Tang Qi very curious.


    If an ordinary person can train himself to this level, he can see that he is a very talented person. If he can take him to the headquarters and be with Wang Ning, he will be invincible in the world

 Chapter 2545

    If Bai Liang had their two left and right hands, he believed that he could live a safe life with Cheng Dieyi. What about Cheng Cheng and Doudou? Wang Ning and his colleagues are involved in the handling of affairs. It''s almost possible to settle all the big and small affairs! He can be much more comfortable.


    Just thinking about it like this, I think this little man will try his skills again when he is determined. Although his pace is not an ordinary person, I don''t know what the specific skills are?


    If it''s good, it can be directly used by me. If you still need training, you should consider it, because there are many brothers who need training, and Bai Liang is not short of people.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally see that there is some Kung Fu under his feet. There is a big gap between such a person and a person who can only have three feet. Therefore, as soon as he came in, they saw that this person has some Kung Fu. They looked at each other.


    Du Yu retreated to one side, because the brother was an expert trained by ordinary people and had no powers. If Du Yu was fighting against him, there would be some bullies.


    Let Wang Ning fight him and try his skill. If you can, it''s also a good choice to earn money. Thinking like this, Wang Ning waved to him directly.


    The little man saw it at once. It was a provocation to him, but he liked such a challenge, because it was more interesting to fight with real experts than with these three legged cats.


    Although he didn''t come in just now, he also looked at them from the door and knew that their strength was indeed very powerful, and Du Yu was more powerful than Wang Ning. This time, they let Wang Ning go to war and let Du Yu avoid. It can be seen that Wang Ning had this confidence, and some of them despised his strength.


    Thinking about it, he turned over and jumped directly in front of Wang Ning and fought with Wang Ning. Wang Ning actually felt that there was some difficulty. After a few moves, the two had not decided the victory or defeat, but it was obvious that Wang Ning had lost the game, but the little man didn''t die, but really wanted to compete with him.


    When Tang Qi saw this, he had a plan in his heart. It seemed that he was really a very powerful role. If he could take him back, it would be perfect. Thinking so, he stood up. When the little man rushed to Wang Ning again, Tang Qi directly replaced him.


    The little man saw that they changed people. Originally, a punch was to hit Wang Ning, but Tang Qi pushed him away. Wang Ning was not hurt, but Tang Qi took his punch and couldn''t move his fist. Said to him peacefully.


    "You fight with me, but I have a request. If I win, you go with me. If I lose, you can choose whether you want to stay in this small town or go to a bigger place with me to radiate your own light and heat."


    "I think your ability should enable you to go to a better place and live a better life, instead of being a little gangster in this small town and making a very boring fight every day."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, it was obvious that he could see the little man with a surprised look, but there was some longing in his eyes, because no one could beat him here.


    He doesn''t want to help Huzi do anything harmful, but what can he do? He owes Huzi human kindness. If he doesn''t pay off Huzi''s human kindness, he can''t leave here, and Huzi won''t let him leave, because he is all the support of Huzi. After letting him leave, Huzi doesn''t know how to continue to mix.


    But he wanted to leave. He didn''t want to stay here and continue to live such a confused life because of this little worldly sophistication. He wanted to see the kind of life Tang Qi said.


    So I was a little afraid, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Although I am full of absolute trust in you, there is really some trouble in this matter. I don''t know whether such trouble is a good thing for you. I hope you can have such determination."


    If someone is willing to give him this opportunity, he still wants to go out and have a try. But such an opportunity is too rare. This is an opportunity. If he wants to seize this opportunity, he doesn''t know if the tiger will let people go?


    However, he guessed that Huzi would not. For so many years, if he hadn''t been there, Huzi didn''t know how many times he had died. For whatever reason, Huzi would surely hold him in the palm of his hand and forbid him to agree to Tang Qi''s requirements.


    Thinking so, he looked back at Huzi. In fact, when Tang Qiyi put forward such a request, Huzi was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Qi''s eyes to be so poisonous. He saw that he was a talent.


    However, Huzi is a man with good face. Tang Qidu found out that he is a talent and wants him, but he won''t give it. And ridicule Tang Qi with this matter.


    "What''s the big dream of spring and autumn? He''s my man. You can get it if you want. Can you beat it if you want? How powerful can you be? Don''t you see that your men have been beaten just now?"


    Although the falling flowers and flowing water are a little exaggerated, Wang Ning has indeed lost the game and is not his opponent. If he continues to fight like this, Wang Ning will lose sooner or later. Although it will not be so miserable, he will never win him.


    Tang Qi didn''t refute anything, just nodded and said to him. "It is because he has this ability that I said that the pattern here is too small for him. He should go to a bigger place and develop a stronger career."


    Tiger son sniffed at him when he heard him say so. I don''t know where he can take him. Maybe he''s just a liar? For force, he has a confident face. Over the years, he has not seen Zhou Yi lose!


    When Tang Qi heard this, he looked at Huzi again, and then looked at his opinion. Huzi nodded directly and proudly agreed, "Don''t say it. You make your own choice. I don''t believe it. With your strength, you can''t beat these soft legged shrimps. At first glance, he''s nothing. He hasn''t been systematically trained. He''s a person without any strength. He''s gentle. How much ability can he have. Zhou Yi, don''t be afraid. He''ll hurt me."


    Huzi can be said to be very confident, and Du Yu and Wang Ning can''t help laughing. Such people still want to hurt the boss. They don''t know the strength of the boss, so they can only choose to forgive them. When they have seen it, they won''t say such words again in the future.


    Tang Qi kept himself very gentlemanly. He bent down and made an invitation gesture to him. It was the respect of the other party that made such a gesture. Tiger didn''t understand. He thought Tang Qi was afraid of Zhou Yi. In fact, Zhou Yi understood. Tang Qi respected him.


    Seeing Tang Qi as a polite person really makes him feel good. In the future, he just wants to live a different life with such a person, rather than fight and kill with tiger son, and do some petty theft or unreasonable things.


    Just like Tang Qi, the reason why he became so strong is not to live in this small town. His pattern is not like this. However, he owes the favor of beard. There is no way. He can only obey the orders of tiger and return the favor of beard. It has been so many years.


    So even if he leaves now, it doesn''t matter at all. After all, after all, after listening to him all these years, his favor has been paid off.


    Although he has thought clearly, he will certainly go with Tang Qi. But he still respects Tang Qi very much, because he knows that only when he shows all his strength to fight with Tang Qi is the greatest respect for Tang Qi. Because he respects Tang Qi, he will show all his strength and make an invitation gesture to Tang Qi.


    Both of them are very gentlemanly. Tiger Zi thought they didn''t intend to fight hard, but they shocked tiger Zi. Neither of them was kind and soft, which makes tiger Zi have some incomprehension. I don''t know what they are doing. Since they are so hospitable, why did they start to be cruel again? Why did they start to be polite just now?


    Maybe the people present, that is, Huzi and his men, don''t know what they mean by doing this, and the others understand.


    At the moment, it also makes Wang Ning completely different. Unexpectedly, this man can compete with the boss. No wonder he can only be defeated just now.


    Thinking like this is also admiration. I hope the boss can defeat him, and then he can choose to go with them. After arriving at the headquarters, he has to ask him for advice.


    Tang Qi didn''t use any ability. After two moves with his bare hands, he probably tried out his ability. He is indeed a middle-class talent. If he had more systematic training, he could be better. Only the conditions here limited his insight, which made him complacent.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fist and hit him on the chest, so that Zhou Yi could not be on guard at all. However, Zhou Yi avoided it. He beat him to the back and smashed a stool behind him. Zhou Yi waited a long time before he stood up, coughed and bowed his head to Tang Qi.


    "I lost. My ability is not as good as you, including your gentlemanly demeanor and gentlemanly action, which makes me feel very ashamed."


    Tang Qi also shook his head. Naturally, he was restrained, and he was sure of his strength. He wanted to take this man away, so he wouldn''t hurt him. Seeing him like this, he knew he had understood what he meant, so he said.

 Chapter 2546

    "Don''t worry, you are the talent I like. I won''t really hurt you. Just now you have good control. You won''t be hurt. You can ease up after a break. Now you make a choice! We''ll leave here soon and return to Beijing. Would you like to go to Beijing with me or stay here?"


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yiyi''s eyes brightened when he heard that he would go back to the capital. In particular, the capital is a place that everyone with a heroic dream yearns for. No matter what talent he has, he can get his own value and realize his own value, rather than spend his days here.


    Thinking so, Zhou Yi naturally did not hesitate to go with Tang Qi, and Huzi shouted directly behind him.


    "Zhou Yi, think about it. Don''t be so unkind. Don''t forget who helped you at the beginning. When your mother was seriously ill, who gave you the money. If you go with him now, you will be an unjust person. Such a person will be looked down upon everywhere."


    Hearing that Huzi was so mouthful and bloody, Zhou Yi looked back at him helplessly. Seeing Tang Qi''s inquisitive eyes, he quickly explained to Tang Qi.


    "Here''s the story. My mother was seriously ill and I couldn''t afford it. He helped me. I''ve been working hard for him for years. I don''t know how many times he died without me, so I''ve reported all my gratitude. Moreover, I haven''t asked him for a penny for so many years. Because I don''t know I''ll take it What kind of plan should I have? I''ll stay with him all the time. In fact, I''ve long wanted to go. I don''t want to do those evil things with him anymore. "


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s anxious explanation, Tang Qi knew that Zhou Yi was afraid that he misunderstood. In fact, he believed that he looked at people and knew that Zhou Yi would never be a kind of perfidious person. This tiger was not a good man at first sight. He thought Zhou Yi had something in his hand. It turned out that Zhou Yi had been paying back his favor.


    Such a thing would be better solved. He looked directly at Zhou Yi and asked. "How much debt did he pay you back? I''ll pay it back for you, so you can be free, can''t I? I can still take out this money. It''s easy to say as long as I can solve anything with money."


    As soon as tiger Zi heard Tang Qi say this, he knew that Tang Qi must be a rich man. He also said that if he lived in the capital, he would be even richer. It seems that the business they just talked about is true. He has too little knowledge. Although his face flushed, he felt that he had no face in the trouble he had just made, but he still smiled very shamelessly and said to Tang Qi.


    "One million. I paid his mother one million. At first, he couldn''t get a penny. But without saying anything, I just took one million and asked him to see his mother. How about you? Do you want to pay it back for him? Take one million."


    Huzi thought that he would give up Zhou Yi if he said that one million yuan, because one million yuan could be spent for a lifetime for the people here, but Tang Qi didn''t say anything, so he took out a check from his waist and wrote one million yuan to Huzi.


    "This is a million dollars. From then on, you will be settled with him. No one owes anyone. He can go with me freely. You don''t have to take care of him anymore."


    Tiger''s eyes were straight when he saw Tang Qi''s check for one million. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so rich. After checking that the check was true, I put it in my trouser pocket.


    "Well, we''re settled. Let''s go if he wants to go with you. I''m not rare. Can''t I stay here without him? I''m the boss here. Who dares to bully me and go."


    He was about to leave. Zhou Yi stopped him directly and didn''t let him go. He looked at him fiercely. Tiger son was still very afraid of Zhou Yi. Although Zhou Yi couldn''t beat Tang Qi, he was absolutely powerful in front of them. No one of him could beat him, so he retreated a lot and began his bluff performance.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want? If you find a new master, you won''t recognize me as a master. It''s really a life as a dog. You don''t recognize the old master as soon as you recognize the new master. You''re not even as good as a dog. My dog will never betray me? It''s like a white eyed wolf."


    His words flushed Zhou Yiqi''s face. Zhou Yi didn''t expect Tang Qi to really get the 1 million yuan for him. It seems that Tang Qi is really a rich, powerful and courageous man, but he didn''t spend so much money to see a doctor for his mother at the beginning. He resolutely blocked in front of him and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t believe him. He lied to you. He spent more than 50000 yuan to see my mother. Now the lion opens his mouth and directly asks you for one million. It''s unfair. Even if it''s so high as 50000 yuan, it won''t be one million. It''s not worth it for me if you don''t listen to him."


    Tang Qi was still thinking that as long as he could solve the problem with money, it was not a problem. He knew that one million must be a lion''s mouth. What disease could need one million, and he could not treat bad diseases. When he went to the back hospital, he would certainly suggest not to continue wasting money. Unexpectedly, he was so greedy.


    If you just ask him to quadruple it and ask for 100000 yuan, it will be revealed. As long as you can take Zhou Yi back, it will be worth it. But I didn''t expect him to quadruple it. Tang Qi thinks it can be said well.


    Thinking so, he said softly behind the tiger. "It seems that Zhou Yi is right not to let you go. Since I have given you the money, has the gratitude and resentment between you and Zhou Yi been cleared up, and he doesn''t have to report your kindness. After all, the money has been returned to you dozens of times."


    Tiger turned around and saw Tang Qi say so, so he nodded his head, raised his forehead, looked at Tang Qi very proudly and said.


    "It''s natural, and we''ll be clear. So now that we''re in love, I''m leaving. What do you mean by letting your dog stand in front of me? Don''t want to let me go? Don''t forget that this is my territory. If you don''t let me go, you can have good fruit."


    Tang Qi sat down and saw him talking to himself here. It was like watching a psychopath. He didn''t like him at all, but he still said to him.


    "Naturally, your kindness in those years has been repaid, but what you owe Zhou Yi, should you also return it? How many things Zhou Yi has done for you and saved you many times over the years. If he returns the money to you, should you return your life to him?"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, it was obvious that tiger''s face was pale. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to calculate him here.


    Over the years, Zhou Yi has indeed saved him many times. At this time, Zhou Yi smiled. He didn''t expect that the person he chose this time should be so wise. Just in a few words, no one dared to bully the tiger before and said nothing.


    Over the years, Zhou Yi has really done a lot for him. He must have paid off all the kindness he wants to repay. I didn''t expect that he would dare to ask the lion for money now.


    And humiliated him again and again, if Zhou Yi didn''t avenge him. Doesn''t he look too unlike a man and let Tang Qi stand out for him in everything? He''s still not the reason why Tang Qi chose him.


    And Tang Qi, a man like him, was determined. He chose Tang Qi. The world looked at the tiger fiercely. If the tiger didn''t leave his life, he would never let him go out. He dared such a lion to open his mouth. Moreover, he helped him for so many years without a word of thanks. He also scolded him. He couldn''t bear this personal attack.


    Thinking so, I looked at Tang Qi and asked for instructions from Tang Qi. "This is a grudge between me and him. Can I solve it? Such a person really has nothing to forgive. I still think that for so many years, at least there is a little affection. I didn''t expect him to speak so ugly. Since he doesn''t treat me as a person, why should I treat him as a person?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he can deal with it whatever he wants. Let him deal with it. Anyway, it''s between the two of them. Tang Qi still believes in Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be measured.


    Seeing that Tang Qi nodded, Zhou Yi went straight over and held his fist. He heard a click, and his arm must have been destroyed. Tang Qi felt numb on his scalp, not to mention the pain of the bearers.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you waste my hand? I tell you, you have seed. You wait. I''ll send someone to clean you up right away. Do you really think you''re lawless here? Do you think I can''t solve you if several big men in the capital support you? I could lift you to such a high position and fall you down."


    Zhou Yi''s mouth is stupid. He is not such a clever person who can express everything directly. However, he is already angry at the moment. Hearing him, his eyes are red and he said to him viciously.


    "It seems that you really forgot that your arm was stuck in the guardrail eight years ago. If I hadn''t pulled the guardrail open, your arm would have been useless. Have you forgotten how your hand was stuck? Someone deliberately stuck it and wanted to cut off your arm to repay those gambling debts. I saved your hand by solving those people at that time Arm, so your arm belongs to me. Now I don''t want it here. I want to waste it. Why not? "

 Chapter 2547

    Hearing Zhou Yi say this, he seemed to bring himself into the memory. Tiger Zi looked up again and looked at Zhou Yi. He was afraid of him and was no longer as arrogant as before. He knew that this time, Zhou Yi was serious. He ignored Zhou Yi''s temper and thought he could do whatever he wanted in front of Zhou Yi, It turned out that Zhou Yi remembered that favor. If it hadn''t been for this favor, he would have been solved.


    When I think about it, I feel trembling all over. If Zhou Yi really starts to be cruel and counts it down one by one, his life will be long gone. I think so. If I want to really return it, I''m afraid his whole body will have to be returned to Zhou Yi. The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid, so I kneel directly on the ground and said to Zhou Yi.


    "I know it''s wrong! I don''t want the money. I''ll return the ticket. Please spare my life. I''ll use the money to buy my life. Your favor has been paid off. Can you? Please."


    Zhou Yi really didn''t think that his life was very precious. It was worth kneeling down and begging him, but what about kneeling down and begging him? If you don''t teach him some lessons, will he really have a memory?


    When he arrives in the capital, I''m afraid he will often find trouble with him! He knows tiger too well. He is a haggard.


    Thinking so, he didn''t know what to do about it. He really had a headache. After all, he had been with this man for more than eight years, and he still had some feelings. He didn''t want to be involved by such feelings, but he didn''t want to execute him himself, so he looked at Tang Qi.


    "He just contradicted the boss. The boss will deal with the next thing. I don''t want to see him like a dog in front of me. It really makes me feel sick to pray to me like this."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, and Zhou Yi came to Tang Qi. Just as he turned around, the tiger kneeling on the ground directly stood up with a wine bottle in his hand, like the back of Zhou Yi''s head.


    However, Zhou Yi''s back seemed to have a pair of eyes. Before he hit the bottle on his forehead and back of his head, he had turned his head to avoid the violent impact. The bottle hit his shoulder. Zhou Yi felt pain, raised his foot, kicked him back, kicked him out of the door directly and rubbed his shoulder.


    Then he whispered to himself. "I want to remember such pain. I can no longer be indecisive and involved by my emotions, because I want to know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. I will never make such a decision again anyway."


    For his reflection, Tang Qi is still very satisfied. Being a man should be like this. If you make a mistake, you should correct it in time, and try to find your own problems. Don''t make such a mistake again.


    But this time, it''s not Zhou Yi''s fault. He is a person who values emotion and righteousness, which is very good. Tang Qi is very satisfied. He just hopes that he can make friends with people with the same temperament as him in the future, rather than friends like tiger son.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that if he continues to deal with it next, the result will only be to let him go, which is far from achieving his goal for Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he stood up directly and walked to the tiger, "today I don''t want to worry about anything with you. I don''t want to let you go. I want to let you know that without tiger, your life will only be more and more difficult. It''s too relaxed and happy for you to solve you easily. I want you to slowly experience the bitterness of the world."


    Tang Qi said that he did not intend to let him go, but directly abolished one of his legs. For him, it was enough to replace his life with one of his legs. For Zhou Yi, such punishment is still within the scope of his acceptance.


    After dealing with this matter, there is nothing to miss here. That night, Du Yu bought a ticket and they all returned to the capital.


    Wang Ning took Zhou Yi to the headquarters to report, and Tang Qi naturally went home directly. And this matter has not been really solved here.


    There are still many problems with the Song family. So when Tang Qi returned to the capital, he was not idle. Instead, he contacted Charlie and asked Charlie to find out the whereabouts of the Song family in Western America.


    He also passed the information of the Feng family to Charlie, so that Charlie could find some people better. Charlie didn''t do a good job in finding people, but he had dajinya around him. Dajinya''s contacts were very wide, and he stayed in Ximei for a long time.


    There are not a few people I know. They will come and inquire about the news. It will be easier for him to find it.


    So Tang Qi also deliberately explained that he must ask Da Jinya for help. Sure enough, soon there was news from them.


    It''s true that they found the Song family. Although they don''t know whether they are together with the Song family mentioned by Tang Qi, they have great strength and can''t find out more information for the time being. They only know that the Song family is very rich and develops very well. They don''t know whether they still want revenge or not. They can''t find any information? That''s why Charlie feels more uneasy.


    Tang Qi also thinks so. The more he can''t find out the news, the more likely it is to be bad news. If he can easily find out, it means that their strength has not reached that step. He didn''t expect that the branch of the Song family is still very good, and the branch developed in Western America is still very surprising.


    It seems that he has to go and solve it himself. Thinking so, Tang Qi called Du Yu and Wang Ning directly.


    Let them go with him and leave Zhou Yi to Bai Liang to train slowly.


    When Tang Qi left, Mickey and they went to see him off. To tell you the truth, Mickey was actually very happy. Long Shaoyang''s departure gave Tang Qi a very heavy blow, so for a while, Tang Qi didn''t think of such a task. Even if he went, he didn''t want to take his brothers everywhere again, because he was afraid that another brother would die because of him.


    But this time, he made the most reasonable arrangement. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly let them go with him.


    This is definitely a good phenomenon for Tang Qi! It seems that he has put down his heart knot and thought clearly. Whether there is him or not, his brothers will actually face sacrifice. As long as they choose this road, they will face sacrifice at any time, sometimes in front of him and sometimes not in front of him. He must accept this matter.


    On the plane, Tang enlightenment was sleeping with an eye mask. Wang Ning looked at some western American newspapers and worked hard to learn these western American languages. This is what he has been insisting on doing recently. Although the effect is not great, he is still trying to insist, because Tang Qi said that as long as he works hard, he will be rewarded.


    Du Yu was in a daze and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was looking at? In such a luxurious cabin, even the sky outside feels much better than sitting in economy class. This time, because Tang Qi was too sleepy and tired, he directly bought them VIP tickets and didn''t squeeze economy class, just to let them have a better rest.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how long he had rested. He felt that someone was teaching him, so he took off his goggles and saw that it was a beautiful stewardess. He asked him gently on his face.


    "It''s time for lunch. What kind of lunch do you want, sir? We have..."


    The stewardess patiently introduced Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t want to eat anything now, so he said to the stewardess. "Thank you. I don''t want to order now. Can I have a glass of water?"


    The stewardess nodded, added a glass of water for Tang Qi, and asked Du Yu. Du Yu ordered a cup of coffee. He began to ask Wang Ning behind them. After asking, he asked others. The stewardess'' sweet voice could be heard all over the cabin.


    Although the sound is not very loud, it can be heard, which will make people feel very comfortable. At this time. I heard the stewardess say, "Sir, I''m really sorry. I have to order for the guests. Would you please let go of your hand?"


    At first, Tang Qi didn''t care. Later, some people just didn''t have this consciousness and would take advantage of the stewardess. Tang Qi knew that this thing could not be stopped, because the more they stopped it, the more they intensified, and didn''t know how to make it difficult for the stewardess?


    Thinking so, I put on an eye mask, closed my eyes, didn''t care about anything, and continued to sleep. After a while, I heard someone ring the bell and call the stewardess. Tang Qi was a little annoyed. The stewardess came over again.


    "Hello, sir, what do you need?" the stewardess actually had a very cold attitude towards him. Although the tone remained polite and polite, it was obvious that the stewardess didn''t want him close at all.


    Because they often do service work on the plane, and people often harass them like this, they have long been used to it and have developed a strong heart.


    Many people who can afford such VIP seats are very powerful. They can''t afford to offend at all. When they can''t afford to offend, they can only endure. And the stewardess has also trained this patience instinct, so they still ask him patiently.


    But I didn''t expect that this man completely ignored his face and the people sitting on the plane. He laughed and said in a rough voice.


    "There''s nothing you need to serve. The only thing you need is to sleep with me and leave your contact information to me. It''s better to get off the plane. Just in the evening, we can have dinner together and have a rest."


    The stewardess didn''t expect that he was so shameless that he could say it so loudly. When he looked at the people around him, his face turned crimson and was about to leave.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I think others still need service. If you don''t need my help, I''ll leave first."


    The man grabbed his hand and wouldn''t let him leave at all. He smiled insidiously, looked at his beautiful face, rubbed it back and forth on his hand and said.

 Chapter 2548

    "Who said I don''t need your service? I need you very much there now. I''m suffocating now. If you don''t dislike it, you can directly touch it for me. If you''re too many people and shy and embarrassed, you can leave a contact information. We''ll make an appointment in the evening. Don''t pretend to be pure here. I know what you do when you get off the plane?"


    He said this, which made the stewardess more embarrassed, but the stewardess was trained after all. Although she was embarrassed, she still said to him with a cold face and politeness.


    "Sir, would you please take your hand away? I have to go and order for the other guests." the stewardess said, struggling all the time, but the man obviously didn''t want to let go of him and took the stewardess hand to touch his private part.


    The stewardess are really angry and annoyed, but they don''t know what to do. The hooligans they usually encounter only flirt in language. No one has ever done so much. This perversion really makes the stewardess afraid and struggle hard.


    But the more he struggled, the tighter the other party grasped, and his whole wrist had been pinched red. The stewardess couldn''t take it off, so anxious that she shed humiliating tears.


    But other people seemed to be blind to this scene and looked on coldly, while Tang Qi could not bear it. He took off his goggles, took a look at the wronged appearance of the stewardess, and directly pressed the bell of the service.


    This bell, for the stewardess, is like a life-saving straw. The stewardess controlled her tears, broke free, tried to keep her body stable, tried to break free her hands, and said politely to him.


    "Someone is calling me. I must go and see what''s going on. Would you please let me go? Don''t delay others."


    Tang Qi had to admire the stewardess'' temperament. He had already cried and suffered such a great humiliation. The people who took a plane, but no one helped her, was very wronged! But he remained calm, as if the tears he had just shed were not his. Now the tears were still hanging in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    And the man said with a very shameless smile. "I don''t think it''s good. We all spent a lot of money to sit here. Now I feel uncomfortable and my heart is beating hard. Shouldn''t you take care of me? Besides, you are the only one who serves us? Go and call others. After his ring has been ringing for a long time, others will take care of him. Don''t worry. Let''s continue our business. I''m really sorry I need you. "


    The stewardess couldn''t bear it. As soon as she was ready to lose her temper, she saw Tang Qi directly remove his goggles, stand up and come over. He handed the cup to the stewardess and said. "The tea is cold. Help me change a cup of hot tea."


    The stewardess wanted to get rid of her hand to pick up the tea cup. She knew that Tang Qi was helping her. She looked at Tang Qi gratefully and saw that the man was holding more tightly, and the whole wrist had been pinched blue.


    At this time, Tang Qi also looked at the man holding the stewardess. The man was wearing a big gold chain around his neck and a mink. To tell the truth, he was a local tyrant. At this time, he wanted to show how rich he was. At first, he was a local tyrant. He should have no insight.


    No wonder he would do such an embarrassing thing in this hall. Tang Qi thought, and he didn''t want to turn a blind eye to his things anymore.


    When the man saw that Tang Qi handed the cup to the stewardess, he directly raised his head and shouted at Tang Qi in a cold voice. "Don''t you have long hands? Change them yourself. Don''t you see that our beautiful and lovely stewardess are busy? So the color goods without eyes don''t want to live, do they?"


    Tang Qi was indifferent to his words. However, he went to change the water himself, which made the local tyrant very happy. Unexpectedly, he just yelled like this, and Tang Qi didn''t dare to talk to him anymore. Tang Qi thought, generally on the plane, who would make trouble for himself if he had nothing to do?


    And he deliberately poured himself a glass of boiling water. When he turned around, one of his feet was unstable, so he pushed the dining car pushed by the stewardess aside, hit the stewardess, and pushed the stewardess away. Tu Hao only felt a pain in his arm, and the stewardess'' hand was released for no reason.


    I just felt a pain in his arm, and then I saw that all the hot water Tang Qi received was on him. I was very angry. I directly stood up and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the stewardess and said to the stewardess.


    "Sorry, I soiled your clothes. Go and change your clothes first. It''s impolite to dress like this, and so many people are still waiting for you to order! What if you have any bad thoughts when you look like this?"


    The stewardess immediately understood that Tang Qi wanted him to leave first if Tang Qi wanted to clean him up. Because this matter will definitely involve him. When the local tyrant reacts, he will certainly blame him, and he is likely to be punished.


    However, if it is a contradiction between customers, he can naturally find someone else to solve it. She can pick herself up. Tang Qi is pleading guilty for her.


    After Tang Qi watched the stewardess leave, he turned around. Looking at the local tyrant, the local tyrant naturally won''t let Tang Qi go. With a cold face, he directly pointed to Tang Qi''s nose and scolded.


    "Are you a fucking soft legged shrimp? You can''t see the way clearly. You don''t have eyes when walking. Just now your water splashed on my arm and burned my arm. My clothes were also polluted by your water. You must compensate me all, whether it''s the money for clothes or the scald on my arm."


    When he went to look at him, he was a little red, but the water was not too hot. How about it? I''m afraid that after Hong receded, there would be no more serious injuries. I didn''t expect that he wanted to compensate.


    Tang Qi thought like this and looked at him coldly. The local tyrant may also feel a little embarrassed, because I don''t know Tang Qite''s eyes are ironic. Tang Qite is not the only one. All the people on the whole plane looked at him. If you can sit here, you are either rich or expensive. Who cares about a little money.


    When it comes to compensation, it will be looked down upon. Thinking so, he shouted in order to earn face for himself. "Do you know how much my clothes cost? It''s enough for you to buy a house, so you must pay me two million for this dress."


    "You don''t have to worry about the scald. I can ask my own private doctor to treat me, and I will bear the expenses myself, but you must give me the money for the clothes. Now you can solve this problem by giving me two million. Otherwise, don''t get off the plane safely."


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly. He really wanted to laugh. He didn''t think he wanted to touch porcelain here! Unexpectedly, he still wanted two million yuan. Tang Qi glanced at his clothes. The most was two or three thousand yuan. It''s not as expensive as his clothes.


    "OK, money can accompany you, but I don''t have it now. I can''t raise money for you until I get off the plane. How about it? However, the price of your clothes is still worthy of my doubt. I don''t know if anyone knows the brand of this dress and what brand of mink you are? I don''t know much about it! I''m in this business Man, you can pay for a brand-new dress. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard that he was in business, he turned white and red. He knew that his book was not worth so much money at all. The reason why I say this is entirely to save face for him, that is, I don''t want to lose his face in front of these rich people.


    Thinking so, he stuck his neck and looked at Tang Qi. He really wanted to tear Tang Qi''s mouth and let Tang Qi stop talking, but before he did so again. Or directly to Tang Qi.


    "Your clothes are only worth a few dollars. Have you ever seen such a high-grade mink as me? You must give me the money immediately. You can''t take out the two million. It''s good to sit here and ask the stewardess to serve you. Really, I feel ashamed for you."


    Tang Qi sneered and ignored him. For such a local ruffian, if you ignore him, you will lose your identity. Thinking, Tang Qi returned to his seat, put on his eye mask and wanted to continue to sleep.


    What the local tyrant never thought of was that he ignored this matter. In particular, did he dare to ignore her and ignore what she said? He had to ask for an explanation. Everyone was watching. When he got off the plane, he would lose face if he was recognized.


    Thinking about it, he went directly to Tang Qi''s side. At this time, the stewardess came with another security guard. When the security guard wanted to deal with it, the stewardess directly stopped him and shook his head gently. Let''s have a look first. He believed Tang Qi could deal with it, and he really hoped Tang Qi could teach him a lesson.


    Because now he is stirring up trouble. Tang Qi obviously wants to calm things down. He asked for it, and no one would say anything. As for Tang Qi, if he really moved his hand, they would just watch and deal with it.


    Anyway, I have offended this man today. If I don''t punish him, he will feel oppressed. After getting off the plane, I don''t know how he will complain about him. Anyway, there is no bonus this month, and he may be punished. Since we all have to face this result, we might as well let him suffer some losses.


    The person in charge of the matter here has also understood clearly, so when the stewardess stopped him, he stood with the stewardess and looked at the local tyrant coldly.


    When Tang Qi heard that someone came to him, he actually raised his vigilance. Always be on guard, because she guessed that the local tyrant must have followed her.


    But unexpectedly, the local tyrant would die himself, because without saying a word, he raised his fist and hit Tang Qi in the face.

 Chapter 2549

    The stewardess looked at Tang Qi who was suddenly going to beat Tang Qi with an eye mask. They all raised their hearts. They didn''t expect that the local tyrant was so unkind, so they directly hit Tang Qi.


    The stewardess were too scared to look. They closed their eyes and silently prayed for Tang Qi in their hearts. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Tang Qi hurt because of his affairs.


    Tang Qi was clearly wearing an eye mask, but it was as if the eye mask was transparent. Everything could be seen. When the local tyrant''s fist approached his face, his head just measured it gently and easily avoided the fist.


    His fist came too fast. Du Yu and Wang Ning both tightened their nerves. Although he knew that he could not hurt Tang Qi, he saw that she dared to make a sneak attack, which obviously didn''t pay attention to them. Their task this time is to protect Tang Qi. If Tang Qi is hurt, it is their dereliction of duty.


    They are also people who want face. Let them where to put face. If Tang Qi is still hurt by such a 250, it will make people feel ridiculous to say it.


    So sitting in the back to Wang Ning, she couldn''t bear it. She stepped directly on the local tyrant''s foot. Although she didn''t try her best, this foot was enough for him to hurt for some time.


    The local tyrant was in pain, shouted, jumped up, raised his legs high, hugged his feet with his hands, turned around and looked around, but he didn''t know who stepped on his feet, so he looked at Wang Ning, who was sitting behind and nearest to him.


    But Wang Ning is reading the newspaper seriously with a newspaper in his hand. It''s like nothing to do with himself. It''s like the whole thing from beginning to end. He hasn''t changed at all.


    At this time, as if someone had seen him, he raised his head. When he saw the local tyrant looking at him, he stretched out his hand and asked him to find Tang Qi for revenge. No matter what he did, he continued to lower his head and read his newspaper.


    The local tyrant looked back and saw that Tang Qi was still sleeping soundly. He didn''t even take off his eye mask. He just felt like hell, but he moved his fist and punched him again.


    Before his fist reached Tang Qi''s face, there was another foot behind him, which was much more planted than the medicine just now. He kicked him on the ground directly, but the foot was stuck on his ass. when he turned around, all the people behaved very ordinary. I don''t know who kicked him, but he has locked his target on Wang Ning.


    He stood up, bared his teeth, moved his limbs, rubbed his ass, and walked to Wang Ning. "His grandmother''s, did you do it? I even played with Lao Tzu. I told you I would never let go. I still want to cause me trouble. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Wang Ning was very helpless. He lifted his head from the newspaper and looked at the local tyrant''s face. He didn''t like the local tyrant at all, and even felt like vomiting.


    Or suppress his temper, said. "I really don''t know who you are, but please stop yelling, okay? I don''t know I''m ashamed to disturb so many people?"


    As soon as the local tyrant heard Wang Ning say that he was ashamed, his whole face became vicious and wanted to fight Wang Ning. However, he was Wang Qiang''s opponent. He could see that his feet were unstable, and he was blown up. Usually, someone might let him, but no one would let him here.


    Just as Wang Ning was thinking, she rushed over to play. My mother didn''t stand up at all. She opened his long legs and kicked him on his lower abdomen. He let him sit on the ground and cover his stomach. Ouch, I can''t get up.


    Tang Qi then took off his eye patch, stepped on his chest with one foot, put him on the ground, looked at his panting, and knew that this foot was enough for him. I can bear it. I don''t have much mercy this time.


    The local tyrant couldn''t bear it. He felt that he was going to suffocate. If Tang Qi stepped on it, people would die. He looked at Tang Qi and was really afraid. He hurriedly said.


    "Sir, please forgive me! It''s my fault that I don''t know beads. I dare not make such a mistake again. Forgive me."


    He thought Tang was actually sitting here, so he thought he explained that Tang Qi was a bully. After all, although Tang Qi was taller than him, he was too thin. He looked like a bully, but he didn''t expect sister Tang to bring him two bodyguards.


    Moreover, when he said two million, he didn''t pay attention to the two million at all, so in his eyes, the two million was not important money at all. Just a little money.


    Tang Qileng snorted, then raised his feet, continued to put on his eye mask, and said not salty but not light. "Don''t let me hear your voice again before getting off the plane."


    He seemed to sleep again. However, the local tyrant looked at him and did not dare to act rashly, so he returned to his seat. After a while. He took his local products and put them in front of Tang Qi. He also took water and put them in front of Tang Qi. It was more considerate than the stewardess.


    The stewardess thought that Tang Qi had subdued him, so she didn''t take care of him. Tang Qi wore an eye mask and didn''t know all this. Du Yu didn''t pay attention to him. It''s really unnecessary to give a good face to such a courteous person.


    However, the local tyrant didn''t care. Whether Tang Qi treated him coldly or ignored him, after taking something, he returned to his seat and really kept silent without saying a word.


    Tang Qi slept soundly. Although he didn''t sleep long, it was a luxury for Tang Qi to have a good rest. As long as he had a good sleep, he was very satisfied.


    When he fell asleep and felt thirsty, he picked up the water in front of him and took a sip. When he saw that there were cakes, he didn''t know who put them, but they were put in front of him. Du Yu and Wang Ning didn''t take them away, so they directly opened them and ate one.


    It tastes like sweet scented osmanthus cake, but it''s delicious. Tang Qi ate it together. He drank some water and ate some.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning also forgot, but they thought it was something that local tyrants flattered Tang Qi. Although they didn''t tell Tang Qi, they didn''t think there would be any problem.


    After getting off the plane, the local tyrant came to Tang Qi and directly compared Tang Qi with a middle finger, still downward.


    I didn''t expect that he should be so crazy, but Tang Qi really didn''t bother to pay attention to him. If you can ignore such a little gangster, just ignore it! There are many such people. Where are the little gangsters from? China is still in Western America. Tang Qi really doesn''t want to see him again.


    It can be seen that such a little gangster still has the ability. However, after walking out of the airport and seeing the car sent by Charlie, Tang Qi walked to the door of the car and was just about to open the door. Tang Qi suddenly felt a burst of colic in his abdomen and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had never experienced this kind of pain before. He could hurt people to this extent. Tang Qizi thought that his endurance was good enough. He could bear all the pain that ordinary people could not bear.


    However, he couldn''t bear the pain this time. He smoked the whole time. His face was pale, his body trembled, sweating, and his lips were pale. All the people were frightened. He quickly got Tang Qi into the car first.


    Charlie also hurriedly called dajinya, and dajinya hurriedly found a family doctor. As soon as Tang Qi arrived, the doctor quickly carried out a general examination for Tang Qi, but after many examinations, there was no way to find out. What happened to Tang Qi?


    Tang Qitong''s whole consciousness is about to disappear. I couldn''t stand it until I remembered that he had actually eaten the wrong thing. He was very weak and asked them, "help me think about whether I ate something I shouldn''t eat."


    Because he thought, in addition to eating bad things and eating bad stomach, there should be no other things that can cause abdominal pain. His body is healthy. No one understands this better than him and will not have abdominal pain for no reason.


    Du Yu remembered that when Tang Qi was about to get off the plane, he ate the local tyrant''s food. He thought that the local tyrant had served Tang Qi and apologized to Tang Qi, so he put it in front of Tang Qi.


    Du Yu was puzzled by the local tyrant''s attitude when he got off the plane just now, because he was very respectful to Tang Qi on the plane. How did he get off the plane and become so arrogant?


    It turned out that he poisoned Tang Qi and thought Tang Qi. So they have to go to him for an antidote. That''s why he''s so arrogant.


    Thinking so, he quickly said to Tang Qi. "The cakes in front of you were brought by the local tyrant, the one you cleaned up on the plane. I thought he wanted to apologize to you, so I brought them to you. So there must be something wrong there. It''s all my fault. I should just throw them away."


    Tang Qi yaotou, even if he doesn''t eat those things, the local tyrant will certainly think of other ways. When the local tyrant looks at him like that after getting off the plane, Tang Qi knows that he and the local tyrant will meet again.


    This man is a penny pincher. He won''t forget about him and won''t bother him again because he cleaned him up on the plane.


    Tang Qidu was about to faint from pain. Then I remembered that when he was looking for a witch, the witch left him a medicine. After he took this medicine, he could dissolve 100 poisons and become invincible.


    He was still in a state of skepticism about the medicine before, so he didn''t take it at all. It seems that he had to try it this time, otherwise he would really be threatened.

 Chapter 2550

    Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu and said to Du Yu. "Go to my suitcase and find a black box. There is a medicine bottle in this box. There is a medicine in it. Find it for me. Maybe it will be all right after eating it."


    Because Du Yu has been blaming himself, it is also very uncomfortable for Tang Qi to look at it. Although they really didn''t do their duty well, they didn''t have such a strong sense of vigilance and preparedness. Don''t let him eat strangers.


    But at that time, on the plane, the man kept apologizing. Who can make it clear? It may be just a moment of confusion, or the other party covered up too well.


    And it''s not Du Yu''s fault. When he was eating, he should ask who brought it, the two of them or the stewardess gave it to him. Judge whether you can be trusted before eating.


    When Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this, he quickly turned around and went to Tang Qi''s suitcase to find the black box. He found the black box in the outermost pocket of the suitcase. There was indeed a black medicine in it, but as soon as he opened the medicine bottle, there was a strange smell. Du Yu didn''t believe it at all.


    But he quickly took it to Tang Qi and confirmed it again.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s this medicine? Why do I think it looks so strange? What if the poison becomes more serious after taking it? Let the doctor confirm the composition of this medicine again. Or let the hospital think again!"


    Tang Qi shook his head. It was too late for the hospital to find a way. If he delayed any more, he would die of pain sooner or later. This pain is really unbearable. The feeling of broken intestines is still aggravating one by one. The more patient, the more painful it feels.


    They took the medicine directly from Du Yu''s hand and ate it. When they saw Tang Qi''s expression, they knew that he didn''t trust the medicine very much. He didn''t even know what the composition of the medicine was. They all looked at Tang Qi worried.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Tang Qi''s abdominal pain was relieved a lot. Finally, he calmed down and lay down. They are about to collapse, and finally feel a little comfortable. The expression is less painful, said to them.


    "Much better. Don''t worry. This medicine was given to me by the witch Miao Po. It was the woman we met last time. He said he wanted to live in peace with me. He gave me this medicine. He said it was Baidu''s inviolable pill. He said that no matter what poison I took, it would have no effect on me. He said it was a sincere gift for him, but I didn''t trust him at that time , now it seems that he really didn''t lie to me. "


    Du Yu nodded. In fact, he also had this psychological Yin and yang to the Miao witch. At that time, they just accidentally trampled on his poisonous insects and gave Tang Qi medicine. They almost let Tang Qi sleep for a year and a half.


    But think about the last time the boss was accidentally poisoned. This time, because of his carelessness, the boss was poisoned again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt guilty. He shook his head again and again. It seems that what he did is not good enough.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, it always makes you fall into such a difficult situation again and again. In fact, we can be more careful. Many risks can be avoided, but we were careless, so we hurt you again and again."


    But Tang Qi now has no time for him to blame himself here. It seems that he should arrange some tasks for him. When he is asked to complete the task, he will no longer think about these messy things.


    Thinking about it, he said: "contact the stewardess. I think the stewardess is still willing to help us. Check the identity of the local tyrant, and go with Charlie to determine the specific location of the Song family. We still have a lot of things to do. We don''t leave you too much time to spend such a sad time here."


    Du Yu knew that Tang Qi just didn''t want him to blame himself anymore. Although he still blamed himself, he knew that there were more important things waiting for him to do now, so he nodded. "Boss, I know. I won''t waste time because of self blame. It''s more important for us. Now it''s the most important thing for us to find the talents of the Song family."


    Tang Qi nodded. He turned and went out with high morale to complete the task. This time, Tang Qi was really hurt and had some weakness. Just want to take a break and see if you can relax.


    After Du Yu, Wang Ning and Charlie left, Molly and Da Jinya rushed over. Before da Jinya could have a word with Tang Qi, he quickly followed them to complete the task.


    Charlie asked Molly to take care of Tang Qi, because Tang Qi''s body was too weak. The pain looked worrying. Even people like Tang Qi were hurt and collapsed. You can think of how painful it is. Ordinary people must have died of pain.


    A hard-blooded man like Tang Qi is like a weak Liu Fufeng. He must have a rest and relax. If he comes to others, he will not be hurt to death.


    Tang Qi was tortured by abdominal colic, so her face was a little pale. Molly was very distressed to see Tang Qi like this.


    He had never seen Tang Qi like this. Every time he saw Tang Qi, he was boiling with blood. Even the indifference is full of manliness. I have never seen him so weak.


    So it really hurts to see Tang Qi like this. He wanted to do something for Tang Qi, but he still didn''t do anything, because he didn''t know what to do, which could make Tang Qi feel better.


    His brother told him to serve Tang Qi carefully. They still have too many things to do. Molly followed his brother''s words and cooked some soup for Tang Qi. After that, she sat aside and waited for Tang Qi to wake up.


    Although Tang Qi clearly rejected him before, which made him feel very sad, but this time he saw him again, in fact, he still felt very excited. He had clearly said that he would give up his, and had comforted himself. However, when he really saw Tang Qi, he still couldn''t control his heart.


    In fact, Tang Qigen didn''t sleep. Molly''s eyes were so hot that he didn''t know how to face him, so he had to pretend to sleep. However, even if he was lying here, he felt uncomfortable and stiff all over.


    Molly is a good girl. He can''t live up to him. Besides, his brother is still his good brother. He is not a good man, at least he is not very good at his husband. So instead of giving him promises, don''t provoke him from the beginning.


    Whether it''s for Molly or his song Charlie, Tang Qi thinks it''s the best choice, because she and Charlie still want to be brothers, so she can only refuse Molly.


    Molly naturally knows Tang Qi''s mind, so she doesn''t want to provoke Tang Qi, but she still can''t control herself. With this feeling, he just wants to accompany him here.


    See Tang Qi didn''t wake up for a long time, and she''s still boiling soup! Molly went out to see the soup. Tang Qi opened one eye and sat up with a sigh of relief when he saw Molly go out.


    Du Yu got some news from the stewardess. When he came back, he saw Molly sitting inside, so he didn''t bother. He didn''t come in until Molly came out.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s relaxed expression, he shook his head reluctantly. Maybe only his old assembly has such trouble! When I saw other girls in, I still felt it was a burden. After other girls went out, I felt relaxed.


    I don''t know how lucky I am, but I don''t know how much they envy bachelors. Thinking so, he smiled and said to Tang Qi:


    "Boss, I really have a lot of good fortune. I don''t know how lucky I am. There are so many girls who want to go up, but the boss has been refusing. This is really not like the boss''s style. The boss I know will never refuse beautiful women. It seems that there has been a change recently."


    When Du Yu said this, Tang Qiyi sank his face. He didn''t expect that he still had this spare time. He teased him here. It seems that there are not enough tasks for him.


    "I think you''re very free. You observe carefully. Why don''t I arrange more tasks for you and let you get busy? In this way, you don''t have time to observe my life carefully. If you don''t have time to look so carefully, do you have time to care about my affairs?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Du Yu was really embarrassed. He didn''t look like this. The boss did it himself. He is not allowed to say a word. It''s really overbearing to allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light lights.


    But who makes him the boss? If Tang Qizhen arranges some irrelevant and miscellaneous tasks for him, he will be overwhelmed. So let''s get down to business, or the boss will really find his anger, and he can''t hold it.


    Thinking so, he quickly said to Tang Qi. "It''s really easy to ask the stewardess to do something. He has asked his friends to find out the information of the person who poisoned you on the plane. His name is song Ye. He has been growing up in the Song family. Although he is not the Song family, he also has a countless relationship with the Song family."


    It''s really no coincidence that they have to find the Song family. Unexpectedly, on the plane, they met a local tyrant, all from the Song family. It''s better so that they don''t have to look for it hard.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly said to Tang Qi. "No matter what method you use to bring him to me, I want to ask all things about the Song family. If the Song family don''t have that mind, it''s OK. If they have that mind, they''ll kill it in the cradle."

 Chapter 2551

    Du Yu naturally understands Tang Qi''s meaning. He can''t feed the tiger and increase their family power. At that time, he doesn''t know how to bite them back. Anyway, Du Yu and them should be able to know what happened before.


    Therefore, the other side has given up, and the other side will certainly take action, because it has always relied on them. It should not let the wind family go. Although it has nothing to do with the wind family, it''s ok if Tang Qi doesn''t participate. But this time he was involved, and I believe they won''t let him go easily.


    To be a man, you must be prepared, otherwise you are always threatened by these dangers. You can''t sleep soundly, and it''s still a mysterious force. I don''t know how powerful it is. In short, you should be careful.


    Du Yu nodded directly. He had been with Tang Qi for such a long time. Tang Qi looked at him and he knew what Tang Qi meant? It''s like a worm in his stomach. No matter what decision Tang Qi makes, he doesn''t have to explain it to him. Naturally, you can understand it at once.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, boss. It''s no problem for me to do this. But he lives in the Song family villa. As long as he doesn''t come out, we must have no chance. I''ll find a way to bring him to see you after he comes out."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, it''s the best. Now we''ll wait for the good news from them. About the Song family, we should further investigate their strength, because only in this way can we put our heart in our stomach.


    "Well, when you go to catch song ye, don''t forget to ask Da Jinya to sort out all the strength of the Song family and give me a piece of information. Let me have a good look at what kind of strength they have. They are so confident that they can mix so well in Western America. Look at their strength, they must be composed of what kind of components."


    Du Yu nodded. He was already doing it. Tang Qi did it without asking. They had several active sections. They didn''t have to wait until Tang Qi said anything.


    Thinking so, Du Yu directly said to Tang Qi, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, but I know there''s a little girl waiting for you at the door. If I don''t go out again, the little girl will be in a hurry."


    With that, Du Yu withdrew without waiting for Tang Qi to lose his temper. Molly was waiting at the door. After he got to the kitchen, he thought he forgot to put a cup of hot water for him, so he brought the colored water. Maybe Tang Qi wanted to drink a glass of water when he woke up.


    But when he came over, he saw that Tang Qiji woke up and Du Yu was here. He also knew he couldn''t come in, because he knew they must be talking about business. Generally, he shouldn''t listen to such things.


    Du Yu''s ridicule made a big voice. He didn''t hear what they were talking about in front of him? What Du Yu said when he left was clear to her.


    His face turned red. Seeing Du Yu withdraw, Molly lowers her head shyly. Is it that he behaves so obviously that it bothers Tang Qi.


    Du Yu saw his performance and shook his head helplessly. The little girl is still too naive. It''s just a joke and tease him. I didn''t expect him to be serious. Now she blames herself.


    Molly actually feels a little wronged. In fact, he really didn''t think too much. He just didn''t think about what Tang Qi would do to him. It was just his wishful thinking to be better to Tang Qi. This is also an emotion he can''t control. He doesn''t want to bring trouble to Tang Qi, but what can he do?


    And Tang Qi has been refusing him. It is because she knows that there is less embarrassment. Molly walked in with water. When she saw Tang Qi sitting up, she asked.


    "Do you feel better? I think you''re in pain and sweating a lot. Now you must be thirsty. I brought you a cup of hot water. It''s boiled water. The temperature is just right. You can drink it at ease. I''ll cook soup for you. If you want to drink, I''ll bring it to you. Then I''ll cook first."


    Tang Qi knew that he was trying to keep calm. In fact, he still had a lot of embarrassment and sadness. He didn''t say much, but just nodded.


    I saw Molly put the water cup on one side of the table and quit without stopping. Her face was a little embarrassed, but she must have figured it out and won''t bother him again.


    Maybe Du Yu''s words just now would be better if he heard them. Although he will be sad, he can''t let Du Yu take back what he said. It''s better to say so.


    Although it may hurt a girl''s heart, it''s better for him to do more than one thing. It''s impossible for him to understand this thing early. It''s a good thing for him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi put the matter down, but he still fell into deep thought, thinking about the strength of the Song family and all the relations between the song and the Feng family. Think about whether the Song family can be the same as Song Yi? Get a perfect ending. If not, how should this matter be handled?


    But he can''t do anything here, and his body is still a little empty. All that remained was patient waiting. Du Yu and Wang Ning followed Charlie to the door of song''s house and guarded song Ye. As soon as he ran out, they would wait for a rabbit.


    Fortunately, song Ye didn''t disappoint them. He soon ran out by himself. It seemed that he was going to eat. He drove a luxury car and went directly to the snack pedestrian street. He didn''t expect that he would have such a hobby. Although he drove a luxury car, he liked to eat street stalls.


    They have also investigated the information about song Ye. This is not from the Song family, but the child picked up by the Song family on the roadside, took him back to the Song family to raise him and named him song Ye.


    Although he seems to be a local tyrant, in fact, the Song family should only use his relationship with him. He grew up in the Song family and has some dependence on the Song family. Therefore, he is very loyal to the Song family and the Song family trusts him very much. His treatment is a little better than that of other servants.


    But he should also be very embarrassed. After all, Song Jia has his own children, and some of his identity is unclear. The Song family will certainly not treat him as a child or treat him like a descendant.


    But he seems quite satisfied with his identity. That is, relying on the favor of the Song family, he is domineering here. Many people know him. When they see him, they are afraid of his state. He also enjoys the attitude that others worship him as a God.


    It has been half an hour since he came out of the pedestrian street with food and drinks. Seeing that he was full of wine and food, the three nodded and knew that the time had come, so before he arrived here.


    Seeing Du Yu greeting him, he understood at once what Du Yu''s purpose must be to give Tang Qi an antidote. If you want to find an antidote from him, you have to let him hold his revenge first. Unexpectedly, he dared to humiliate him openly in front of so many people on the plane. If she didn''t revenge this revenge, he wouldn''t be song Ye.


    Therefore, he would not easily hand over the antidote, so he ignored Du Yu. Anyway, unless one of them knelt down and begged him, don''t want him to say a word.


    And he didn''t see Du Yu every day, but also Wang Ning. It seems that the man is very important. They both appear in front of him at the same time. Do you want to threaten him with an antidote? It''s absolutely impossible. As long as he asks him, he will never take out the antidote. Let them regret it by themselves at that time.


    Because that kind of medicine is unique. In this world, no one knows what the antidote is except him? The poison was developed by himself and has never been published in the world. He doesn''t believe it. Who can find out the source of this poison, because it can''t even be found out by doctors. Now it''s difficult to find out the equipment.


    For example, he was even more proud when he thought about it and opened the cars directly. However, when he got on the bus, he saw a man sitting in the car, and his face turned white with fear. He obviously closed the door. Unexpectedly, a man sat in his car.


    He looked at the people in the car and said. "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do? I tell you this is in Ximei. I''m from the Song family. If you dare to treat me, you must be dead."


    Charlie doesn''t bother to talk to him! Although this is very good, it''s a little too careless to put it on the street and drive away casually? He just walked up to the car and found it unlocked.


    Originally, he wanted to ambush to the side of the car body and let Wang Ning and Du Yu attract his attention. Then he said that he and long Yu would send them to their car. It was too easy.


    Seeing him open the door, Wang Ning and Du Yu came over and directly pushed him into the car. They controlled him from both sides.


    Charlie drove and took him away. Even on the street, no one could notice that he was kidnapped. No one would inform his family. After all, he was still driving his car. Who can know that he was kidnapped.


    Upon arriving at the hotel, song Ye probably understood what they meant. There was also an unknown fire in his heart. It was clear that Tang Qi was poisoned by him. Without his antidote, Tang Qi''s poison could not be solved. Therefore, when they should beg him now, they were so rude to him. See how he would embarrass Tang Qi immediately.


    After Du Yu brought him over, he called Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi was waiting for them in the living room. When they came in, Wang Ning closed the door directly. Tang Qi looked at them and brought him.

 Chapter 2552

    For the time being, I don''t want to argue with him. I just want to ask him what his relationship with the Song family is. Although the information says that the Song family adopted him, there are many vagrants in Western America. Why only adopt him.


    At least he had to give a convincing reason, which could not be regarded as God''s care or his good luck. Anyway, he would never believe any reason, but he felt that there must be many reasons for this.


    But of course, this is only his intuition. Whether he has any origin or not, depends on the result of his investigation.


    Tang Qi has a cold face and hasn''t spoken yet! Song Ye was directly kicked by Wang Ning. Du Yu also kicked him on the other leg. They kicked him and knelt in front of Tang Qi. Naturally, they were angry. It was their poor protection that poisoned Tang Qi. If Tang Qi didn''t have such an antidote, I''m afraid Tang Qi would be dead now, How can we wait until they find him?


    However, song Ye didn''t know that Tang Qi''s poison had been relieved. Seeing that the two of them treated him so rudely and made him kneel in front of Tang Qi, seeing that Tang Qi''s face was a little pale, he knew that he was suffering from pain now. Sure enough, he was a powerful person. He could bear the pain at the bottom, If ordinary people had passed out of pain by now.


    "I tell you, if you want to take the antidote from me, you''d better be polite to me, otherwise the poison won''t be solved, because I developed it myself. Even those high-end equipment in the hospital can''t find out your poison. Unless you start dialysis now and wash the blood in your whole body, you''ll die Don''t try to detoxify you. "


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly, as if he were talking to himself. After he finished, Tang Qi youyou picked up the next teacup, took a sip, put the teacup down again, moistened his throat, and then said.


    "I didn''t think about what to do to you, nor did I want to investigate your poisoning. I didn''t even think about what trouble to ask you. Now I just want to know what is the relationship between you and the Song family? How much strength the Song family has, and what is the strength of the Song family? If you can choose not to answer my question, I won''t let you live. New hatred and old hatred will be together Count. "


    When Tang Qi said this, in fact, he was still very ugly. I didn''t expect that he had done so much. He caught it only because he was from the Song family. He didn''t want to ask him for an antidote.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I knew you were the one my godfather was looking for. I''ll take you directly from one point. Can I talk more nonsense to you here? It turns out that you are the group of strength in China that my godfather was looking for! It took no effort to get it."


    Song Ye is not a particularly smart person, so even if he doesn''t say it, he can certainly get a lot of information as long as he irritates him in words. Now he has revealed some information.


    At least I know that it is a wise choice for them to come to west America this time, because the Song family has indeed noticed their strength, so even if they don''t notice their strength, one day they will rush directly in front of them. At that time, they will be slaughtered without any defense.


    But song ye should make good use of it. Thinking so, he said to him. "I really think it''s funny. Do you really think you''re the Song family? The Song family treats you as their own person. You''re just a handy dog they use. It''s just that the dog was raised by them since childhood. You don''t have much value for them. So it''s useless to ask you such information, because you don''t know it at all."


    A person with low self-esteem will certainly regard face as very important. Personal face is too important to make good use of. Song Ye is like this now, but Tang Qi wants more information in his heart. Facts have proved that Tang Qi is right.


    However, he was neither a complete fool nor a muddle headed man. Tang Qi''s problems had made him understand. It seemed that he was just trying to set his words, so he snorted coldly and said.


    "Don''t think that by saying two sarcastic words, I can tell some secrets I shouldn''t tell. I tell you, like getting any information from me, even if I am a song family dog, I will never betray my masters, because the best thing a dog should do is loyalty, and I do this better than anyone else. So the Song family It''s worth it. "


    I didn''t expect that he still has some chivalrous tenderness. He can solve this problem. Some things are difficult to overcome. After all, what a person fears most is that he is kind to one party and insists on being a loyal person. This will only make people feel difficult. Song Ye seems to be grateful for his kindness. At least at the moment, he will never betray the Song family.


    For him, the Song family has the grace of knowing what to do and saving lives, so it is very difficult to ask some information directly from him. We can only slowly get some information from him.


    Or there is another way to completely annoy him. I believe he is very tired in the rich circle of the Song family, so if you annoy him slowly, you may be able to get more information.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to him. "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of me. Is your poison very powerful? I can only tell you that it''s really easy to find out. I''m well now. Don''t you see it? Although I really feel pain, I really have nothing to do now. I can''t stand the pain alone , don''t you know the most about these conditions and the level of pain? "


    According to common sense, if ordinary people are poisoned by this kind of poison and have abdominal colic, they can really hurt people to death. However, Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. His strength is very strong. He has investigated it. Tang Qi is a genius and can learn what, and he can learn very fast. The position where the best vertex can be achieved.


    Therefore, he must be much better than ordinary people when he comes to the painful people, so when he enters the door, he feels a little strange to see that Tang Qi has no pain, but he looks at Tang Qi sweating and pale.


    He knew that Tang Qi was just putting up with it. People still admired him very much for being able to put up with it. Although he admired Tang Qi very much, it only showed that he was in fact unlucky or offended some people who shouldn''t offend.


    Before, some people admired Tang Qi. No one had an antidote for his poison. Therefore, he pretended so well to attack him in front of him. It was really difficult. Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi:


    "Although it''s a powerful palace plan, I can only tell you that such a plan is used on me. It''s useless at all. Instead of wasting time with me here, I''d better do something practical and meaningful. I won''t say a word about the strength of the Song family. You''d better die!"


    It seems that he didn''t give him some shocking results at more than four o''clock today. He will never know. He said that although the poison produced was very powerful, it was not omnipotent, nor did he want to do whatever he wanted. Maybe someone else can, but it won''t work when you meet his Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he stood up directly, walked in front of him and said. "I have to admit that you are really naive. If you develop such a powerful poison, it really hurts me for a while, but unfortunately it is not very effective. It seems that you have to continue to do experiments. It took a lot of thought to do such experiments before. If you do experiments again, you must not have so much strength!"


    When Tang Qi came to him, he was really shocked. Tang Qi''s back was straight. Such pain would make people''s waist unable to stand up. Where can he stand up. You really have finished reading after all, because his face is not very good, so it should be goodbye.


    Who can often do it. I have to know him. He''s a poisonous genius. How much did he point out? No one can solve it, but everyone can solve it, which is really a heavy blow to him.


    Looking at Tang Qizhen standing up, there was no painful expression, and he walked very lightly. It''s impossible. His poison can''t be solved without his antidote.


    "It''s impossible. You must have endured it yourself, right? How can it be? My poison is out of my antidote, and no one can untie it."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly, because there has never been such an absolute thing in this world. He''s just too confident in him, so it''s easy for such a person to ask something from him.


    "Don''t be arrogant here. You''d better be honest, because we don''t have any interest in you. What''s your relationship with the Song family? That''s why I don''t suffer a little flesh and blood, otherwise I won''t even know what I will do."


    Hearing him say this naturally makes him very ugly, but he will never buy the Song family. At least, he has to repay the Song family''s kindness to him all his life.


    "If you want me to betray the Song family, there is no door. I tell you, don''t try to get any information from me. I''m not the kind of person who can say anything at will if you threaten me."

 Chapter 2553

    Tang Qi wanted to try and see how tough he was. He looked at Wang Ning. Wang Ning took out the butterfly knife directly from his hand and walked to song Ye.


    "We''ve never been afraid of spineless people. The most afraid thing is spineless people. That''s meaningless. We''ll recruit everything when we ask. What fun do you say about this thing? Since you don''t say anything, let''s play slowly."


    Wang Ning said, directly pulled his hand and pressed his hand on the floor. The butterfly knife stabbed it down and nailed his hand to the floor.


    Song Ye was about to faint in pain, but he still looked at them very hard and struggled to say. "Even so, I will never say anything to me. Just die. Don''t try to ask me for the audit news."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was very tough, but he was no different from ordinary people. What if he was tough? The news he should say still has to come out of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to play slowly. It''s just an appetizer. There are a lot of things waiting for you. Get ready."


    At this time, Wang Ning took the towel Du Yu handed him, wiped the blood on his hand, looked at him coldly, as if he would face him again in the next moment. After wiping his hand, he squatted down and directly pulled out the butterfly knife. Song Ye directly held her wrist in pain and rolled on the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said coldly to him, "I''ve told you that this is just an appetizer. The next thing is waiting for you even harder! Although we don''t know the whole person''s method, it''s enough to deal with you."


    This time, song ye no longer dare to doubt Tang Qi''s means, because it''s really hot. For him, there are still some things he can''t bear, but Tang Qi won''t want his life, because he wants to get information from him. However, if he betrays the Song family, the Song family will certainly want his life. Compared with his life, he still chooses his life.


    "I know you must weigh in your heart now. What kind of choice is better for you. I advise you not to take chances. Do you think I will keep your life? If you don''t say it, I can go to someone else. Someone will be willing to say it. Your life is not so valuable at all."


    Looking at his dodging eyes, Tang Qi knew what he was worried about, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to let him talk. Anyway, for Tang Qi, it''s difficult to open his mouth, but it''s also simple.


    As long as it is a person, flesh and blood, there are always times when he can''t stand it. Now, if you open his mouth, you have to be a little fierce. This is the experience summarized by Tang Qi. In the face of those who are not afraid of death, they are more afraid of death than he is. Until they can''t stand it, they will naturally choose to speak.


    In short, when Tang Qi said this, song Ye was really afraid. Seeing Tang Qi''s appearance, he no longer dared to doubt that Tang Qi would not kill him. After all, there are so many people in the Song family. They can find anyone, but they met him first, so they found him.


    And Tang Qi is also a cruel character. It is obviously impossible for him not to do it. Now that he has done so, he will certainly do so. These powerful people are generally like this.


    When Wang Qiang came over again, he began to tremble. He knew that Wang Ning would not be soft hearted. He has seen all the career Tang Qi gave Wang Ning.


    In this way, it''s important to keep your life first, so I trembled and opened a long-term receipt. "I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Please don''t kill me. You can know anything you want, but you must let me go after I say it."


    Tang Qi had nothing to say about this kind of person. As long as he could open his mouth first, he looked directly at him and said.


    "It''s not easy. You can let go, but you must tell me truthfully. You can''t panic at all. If you tell me truthfully, I''ll consider letting you go. I do what I say. I''m a man of integrity."


    Song Ye knows that he has no reason to doubt Tang Qi, because he has no reason to doubt Tang Qi''s qualification. It can only be what Tang Qi says.


    Because his life is now in Tang Qi''s hands. If Tang Qi wants to kill him, he will certainly kill him. Tang Qi says he will never kill him if he doesn''t kill him.


    Judging from this, song Ye decided to give an honest account of everything in the Song family.


    In fact, the Song family took their property. In fact, when they first arrived in Western America, they didn''t develop very well. They even lost all their property, but. They have their own industrial chain, that is to help some people do some invisible and secret things that can''t be told.


    All the poisons they made can make people die invisible, colorless and tasteless. Neither forensic medicine nor hospital can find out. They died of poisoning.


    The reason why there is such poison is entirely due to their saving a person. An old woman said she wanted to repay them, so she wrote them a prescription and asked them to study it.


    Later, the Song family devoted themselves to studying the prescription and came up with the medicine. From this prescription, we kept experimenting, split the prescription, and developed a whole series of drugs.


    He also inadvertently knew a prescription, so he developed that the medicine given to Tang Qi was colorless and tasteless. The hospital couldn''t find it at all. They always had no way to go. People who could live must ask him for an antidote. If he asked him for an antidote, he would be threatened by him.


    Most of the time, they want a sum of money, but more often, they can manipulate these people and do some things for them, so the Song family can eat like this in Western America.


    Although they are all despicable tactics, they are particularly easy to use. The Song family also made a fortune by this skill. Although this skill is not very useful, because they have their own career and have developed, this is indeed their reason for making a fortune, and they will also target some people who can''t cope with them and want to deal with them.


    Therefore, in Western America, we all know that you will never offend anyone or the people of the Song family, because once you are poisoned by the Song family, you must ask the Song family for help and be humble, because they can''t find the antidote at all. Maybe no one will know what the antidote is except the Song family?


    After finishing the whole paragraph, song Ye raised her head and looked at Tang Qi, "this is all the information I know. I think they left me because of my talent."


    Tang Qi was thinking about the information he just said. How do you think they saved the Miao witch. It''s the one he met, because witches are studying Gu poison. They can make people sleep for a long time as soon as they sleep, not the kind that makes people unbearable pain.


    But I always felt that there was something similar between the two drugs. Seeing song ye say so, Tang Qi looked at him. "So you have a special understanding of drugs, don''t you?"


    Song Ye nodded. He really has natural sensitivity. Especially for some drugs, he doesn''t need to be taught at all. He can tell them. If he smells them, he can smell them directly. Although I don''t even know the name of the medicine.


    This is also why the Song family took him in and couldn''t live without him. Because there are many sub pharmacies waiting for him to deal with! Because of these things, he can be domineering in the Song family.


    "I don''t want their mother pharmacy. Give me the prescription of the medicine you gave me. If I can''t do this, I don''t mind using other means for you."


    When Tang Qi said this, song Ye directly changed his face. It was clearly agreed that as long as he explained all the things, he would let him go. How could he change his mind temporarily?


    "You don''t keep your word. You told me just now. As long as I told the whole truth about the Song family, you''ll let me go, but if you don''t let me go now, you''ll let me say more."


    Tang Qi looked at him angrily and shook his head helplessly. He did say that just now, but he didn''t say everything!


    "I''m talking about everything, including this prescription. Isn''t the prescription a powerful reason for the Song family? Since it is, you must tell me, and I don''t want the original prescription, but the sub prescription you studied. What''s the problem?"


    Song Ye is about to vomit blood in anger, but there is no way. Who makes him a passive person now, so he can only compromise. Moreover, the sub prescription he uses now has been used rotten. Now he is studying other new prescriptions. It doesn''t hurt to tell Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he told Tang Qi the prescription. After Tang Qi heard it. He looked at Du Yu and said to Du Yu, "take him down first and lock him up. When we verified all the information and proved that he didn''t lie, we''ll let him go."


    Song Ye really quit this time. He has said everything he should say and absolutely didn''t lie. Tang Qi didn''t let him go. He''s just a villain who doesn''t keep his word.


    Thinking about it, he said angrily, "you mean nothing, we''ve all agreed. If I say everything I know, you''ll let me go. I''ve fulfilled my promise and said everything I know. Why don''t you let me go? If you don''t let me go again, you''ll be dead."


    The more he became so fierce, the more he made Tang Qi happy. Because he had taken his own way, Tang Qi looked at him and said.


    "I originally planned to let you go when I confirmed this matter and I found out that you didn''t lie, but when you said so, I didn''t want to let you go. What kind of strength do you have, and what kind of strength can let me die?"

 Chapter 2554

    Song Ye really wanted to bite his tongue and scolded in his heart. He was too stupid. How can you be so impulsive and say such words before you escape. Isn''t this your own death? Thinking so, he quickly smiled awkwardly and pleasantly. His face was already pale, and there was a virtual sweat on his forehead. I don''t know whether it was because of pain or fear.


    In short, he looked at Tang Qi timidly and said. "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t believe what I said. I just want to scare you. Instinctively, what strength can I have? All the forces are from the Song family. I think the Song family is studying the prescription. They must need my nose. If they can''t find me one day, they will be worried, because they all expect the prescription they study I''ll give them some medicine. "


    Tang Qi thinks it''s true. If they can''t find him, they will be nervous and will mobilize all their forces to find him. However, if the Song family is nervous, it''s better to save him from looking one by one. It''s best to stir up the whole west America.


    Because only in this way can we fully expose their strength and make it easier to find them.


    Instead of paying attention to him, he said to Du Yu directly. "Take it down and lock it up until he says all the information. Now I don''t believe what he said. I was going to believe him just now. If it wasn''t for the threat, it wouldn''t really make me suspicious."


    Once Tang Qi said this, song Ye really wanted to smoke his mouth. It was clear that he had nothing to do. He had to do a good thing like this. He looked distressed, but he had no way to struggle. Because he was too weak and had shed a lot of blood, he had to let Du Yu take him away.


    After closing song ye, Du Yu came back again. Tang Qi saw that they were both here, so he said to them. "The Song family has developed very well. The Song family will not be able to solve the problem by giving a little money like the Song family before. They have really suffered from the branches of China and have not stood up, so they know the importance of money and the importance of living."


    "But the developed Song family is different. They think more about how to take revenge, so they have always lived a very superior life. If they don''t take revenge, they won''t give up. We must think of a way to convince them and solve this matter perfectly."


    Because he felt that whether it was the Feng family or the Song family, it seemed to be aimed at him. You yourself involved him in such an event. It seemed that someone was calculating. It was not an accident at all.


    It was as if a pair of invisible hands had been pushing him forward. Then Tang Qi remembered what the witch said to him. Although he belonged to this powerful and most powerful person before, later he was tired of this life, so he hid in such a remote place, hid and lived by himself.


    Although there are occasional contacts to help them, they have rarely participated in their activities.


    So after the witch told him these things, she directly gave him the antidote, saying that he could use it in the future, because he also helped others and cultivated witchcraft. At that time, Tang Qi didn''t want their way. It seems that the witch gave the prescription to the Song family. He helped the song family at the beginning, but it shouldn''t be that the Song family saved his life. The Song family just declared that, Therefore, the Song family is also connected with this mysterious force.


    Originally, Tang Qi thought that as long as he calmed down, he would no longer be involved in such an event. Even if he could not live a peaceful life, he could at least spend the rest of his life smoothly and no longer participate in danger. But now it seems that it is impossible. Even if he wants peace, he will have those hands to push him forward.


    What is their purpose? Why do you have to hold on to him! Thinking so, Tang Qi looked like them and said, "tell me what you think. I want to hear your opinions."


    After hearing Tang Qi asking for their opinions, Du Yu thought about it very seriously and said to Tang Qi:


    "Whether what song ye said is true or false, we should find out first. We have to go to the Song family to find out the truth and see what the Song family''s attitude is?"


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s what he meant, but it''s not so easy to enter the Song family. After all, the Song family are so ambitious and will be very vigilant. You can see from the declining Song family. They are also very cautious. This is the consciousness flowing in their blood since ancient times.


    Thinking so, he said to both of them. "Let Charlie pay attention and see if there is any chance to enter the Song family. According to my idea, we must find a suitable time, but a suitable time is not easy for us."


    Both men nodded, and they were thinking about it. Although the idea is good, it is not easy to enter the Song family, and it is even more difficult to inquire about the news.


    Just when three people were in trouble. Molly called the three of them to dinner. Knowing that they might discuss things in the room, they didn''t eavesdrop at the door, because Du Yu knew he was at the door when he was standing at the door just now. Even if he was standing at the door now, they would know for sure.


    At that time, he teased him about it. He couldn''t stand it, so he knocked at the door and said, "the food is getting cold. If you have anything, you can talk about it after dinner."


    He had already cooked the meal, but Du Yu suddenly brought a man back, and then closed the man to the toilet. He thought they would come out for dinner after they solved the problem. Unexpectedly, he cooked two more dishes and thought they would come out. However, after waiting so long, they still wrote ink in the room.


    In desperation, he had to come and call them. I''ve never seen such an inactive meal. If it were normal, she might not rush, but Tang Qigang was injured and still needed energy to supplement his strength.


    At this time, Charlie and Da Jinya came back from the outside. When they saw the rich dinner on the table, they both lamented that they had not been treated like this for a long time. Unexpectedly, Molly could make such a rich meal.


    Big golden tooth is very excited. Repeatedly said, "we really have a good fortune to eat such a rich dinner. We haven''t eaten such a rich meal at home for a long time. Molly, are you doing it for us, or to show off your cooking? Or do you want to show it to someone."


    Big golden tooth is already familiar with them. Although he has learned a lot of etiquette from Charlie and changed many bad habits in the past, he likes to joke, but he has never changed.


    The way they get along in West America is like family, so everyone can hear that he is joking.


    But Molly was very angry when she heard that Da Jinya was teasing him. Although it is undeniable that Da Jinya guessed right, we all know that things have eyes, so we don''t need him to say so.


    I don''t want them to talk about it. Because he has tried to control himself. Yes, Tang Qi still had that kind of mind, but he still looked very shy when they all said, so he said directly.


    "After cooking so many meals, can''t you stop your mouth? Don''t talk if you can''t speak. Really. Hurry to wash your hands and eat, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Since Molly was in danger, Charlie hasn''t been lax with her. He has been making him strong. At least he can face some dangers. Big golden tooth is not necessarily his opponent now.


    So when she heard the threat of jasmine, dajinya was still very afraid. Without saying anything, she hurried to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Seeing the bathroom closed, he asked, "who''s in there? Come out quickly. I''m going to wash my hands."


    Du Yu hurriedly explained behind him: "who else can I bring back the dung beetle? You can change a bathroom to wash your hands. It''s not this one anyway."


    Dajinya nodded and walked to Molly. Seeing that Molly was secretly glancing at Tang Qi with her eyes, she said to Molly, "come on! Face your mood bravely and strive for it."


    Molly glanced at him directly. She was already fighting for it. Didn''t she see it? But Tang Qi didn''t mean that to him at all. What could he do.


    "Go and wash your hands! Don''t worry about me. I have a plan in my heart. I know what he means. I won''t hurt myself. I know you''re worried about me? Don''t worry, I''m already an adult."


    Tang Qi looked at didi Gugu and knew that he might be talking about him, but he didn''t say much. They used the western American language throughout the communication, so he couldn''t understand it, but he also knew that dajinya must be teasing Molly again.


    You can see that jasmine''s face is getting redder and redder. I wanted to stop them and let them stop teasing Molly. It''s impossible between them. The more I say this, the more heartbreaking it is.


    But he just shook his head reluctantly and didn''t really say anything, because no matter what he said, he was hurting Molly.


    They really are. This matter can''t be turned over! But what they don''t know is that in fact, many of these words are also good. After all, if you stay in your heart and never express clearly, you can only be a heart knot. What you say will be released faster.

 Chapter 2555

    So Tang Qi didn''t say much. Looking at their smile, he calmly walked to the table. He was still a little weak, so he went to the table, looked at the rich dinner, looked back and praised limo.


    "It looks really rich, and the nutrition is also very comprehensive. The combination of meat and vegetables makes people have a big appetite. It makes people have a special appetite. After this many meals, maybe my energy can be replenished, and my body will be much better!"


    When Molly heard Tang Qi say this, she showed a satisfied smile. For Molly, this is the biggest comfort. It has made him very satisfied to do something for Tang Qi, even if it''s just a big dinner?


    When we really started to eat, everyone was very silent. If we said a lot, it was delicious, and then praised jasmine''s cooking. After dinner, Molly went to the kitchen to pack up these things.


    Charlie took Da Jinya, Du Yu and Wang Ning to Tang Qi''s room and began to discuss the matter again.


    Molly knew they had serious things to do, otherwise Tang Qi wouldn''t suddenly come to Ximei. After all, the last time he confessed to Tang Qi, Tang Qi kept hiding from him. How can you suddenly come to sime?


    Unless something important has to come, he knows it in his heart. So this time when Tang Qi comes, she knows that he has important things to do. Seeing their busy appearance, the only thing he can do is not to cause them trouble.


    So I didn''t bother them. I knew there were some things he shouldn''t ask. Instead of doing something he didn''t know, it''s better to accept this kind of protection.


    In the room, Da Jinya looked at Tang Qi and said, "boss, I thought about this matter. I think no matter how we investigate, it''s better to directly sneak into the Song family and ask them directly. My idea is... But it''s a little mean. After I say it, don''t laugh at me."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at him very calmly. To tell the truth, Da Jinya really made a lot of efforts in Ximei''s affairs. Although it''s not good for him to take some heresy, it''s really difficult to do some things without taking these heresy.


    So, of course, I won''t laugh at him. Generally, it''s easier to solve such problems with small means like them than with fair and aboveboard gentleman means.


    "Come on, we are in a hurry. If there are any good ideas, just say, now for us, it is to raise good ideas, and then see what to do next."


    Dajinya was affirmed by Tang Qi. Naturally, he was very happy. He was as happy as a child. He danced and told his method again. Tang Qi nodded directly. This method is still very feasible.


    "In the past two days, you can observe the actions of all the Song family. If you can get in, you can get in directly."


    Speaking of this, dajinya was proud, because his news was a piece of cake for him, so he directly told Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already done this. I have a brother. Although he''s humble, he has this way in the Song family. He often gives the Song family to repair the sewers and other trivial things. Anyway, he can sneak into the Song family. At that time, he can replace his brother and let our brother go in directly and put the medicine prepared in advance into their water tank."


    Tang Qi nodded with great satisfaction. It seems that dajinya still has many ways. At least he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    With this thing and the speed of dajinya, Tang Qi suddenly thought that he could also establish his own network, just like dajinya.


    Although he is a little gangster in this area, Da Jinya knows all the things in this area clearly. It will be very simple and easy for him to inquire about one thing.


    Therefore, if Tang Qi wants to find the mysterious power, he must first know where they are, but now they are dark and he is bright. It is definitely not so easy to find out their whereabouts.


    Therefore, he can also establish his own relationship network all over the world. Even if he just finds out some clues, he may be able to connect these clues together and find their real strength.


    However, this is only his idea for the time being. If you can, it will be implemented after returning to the capital. But now is not the time to think about this. Don''t tell them these pressures first, or solve the immediate problems first.


    Think about it and look at big golden teeth! Asked. "When can I get ready? Remember to prepare the medicine. Don''t disclose it here at that time. Be sure to ensure the correctness of the medicine. Make them weak and can''t make them faint. If they all faint, it''s useless for us."


    Big golden tooth nodded, patted his chest and promised: "Boss, don''t worry about my work! Although I''m usually a little careless, I''m definitely interested in business. The medicine is ready. Tonight, my brother will come out the local plane drawing of the Song family he knows all night. Whoever wants to go in at that time, just take the plane drawing, so that we can find the specific location of their water tank."


    Tang Qi had to admit this. Dajinya really did a good job. Although he gave them medicine, there were some bad things, but the Song family started with such bad means, so let the Song family understand. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    The matter was carried out according to such a plan. The next day, Wang Ning was arranged to go to the Song family, which was also the plan they had discussed. Wang Ning was bold and careful, and he was particularly crisp and agile. I believe he can succeed in this matter after he went in.


    It can be said that the Song family is still very vigilant. They will strictly investigate all those who enter the Song family. For sewer workers, they are arranged in advance, and they work for him for a long time.


    However, they usually have too many people to contact. Just a little pipe repairman, how can they remember. So when Wang Ning went, he took the sign they gave directly and was only looked at at at the guard. Went straight in and was not blocked.


    When I entered the bathroom, I saw that the sewer was blocked. When Wang Ning got to the bathroom, he pretended to take out something to repair the sewer. After two random repairs, a foul smell spread and the people who came to see him left directly.


    Wang Ning saw that all the people were gone. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he knew that his opportunity came. When he approached the water tank, he put all the drugs into their water tank, and then walked out smoothly.


    No one went to his trouble, no one stopped him, or doubted him. Now the rest of the time is to wait patiently. Why does Wang Ning rest in the yard.


    Tang Qi and his family were outside. After lunch, the time was almost over. Because we have to wait until all the people in the Song family have to drink a mouthful of water. After dinner, this time is almost the same. As long as they drink water, they will certainly be affected by drugs.


    After lunch, Tang Qi appeared at the door with Charlie, Da Jinya and Du Yu. Wang Ning directly opened the door for them from the inside. They swaggered in like this. No one stopped them. Of course, people who have drunk water will not stop them.


    Under the leadership of Da Jinya, they directly came to the restaurant. You can see that there are many people in the restaurant. Some are lying on the ground, some are lying on the table, and Tang Qi directly saw the highest position.


    Needless to say, this should be their new master song Gao. According to song Ye''s account, they believe that their home has just been ascended, the old master has just passed away, and the trusted master is also a very powerful person. Although he has been in office for less than a year, he has brought the Song family up.


    Moreover, he is naturally sensitive to drugs, especially in cultivating poisonous insects. He also has his own experience. His talent has been shown long ago. Therefore, after the death of the old owner, no one has any objection, so he directly becomes the next owner.


    Tang qiche carefully looked at the new generation of home owner song Gao. Although song Gao is a new generation of home owner, he is not young. He looks in his thirties. He has a crafty face. When he sees it, he gives people a bad look. He is a little fat, has small eyes and feels very smart.


    While Tang Qi was looking at him, he was also looking at Tang Qi, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Who the hell are you? Why can you come in? How did you come in? What do you want to do? Did you poison us?"


    Tang Qi generously admitted that he poisoned them, because they made a fortune with drugs. They would be very disappointed if they didn''t find out how much drugs others had poisoned them.


    "I poisoned you. I thought you used poison very well. I tried it, but it wasn''t very good. I heard a lot about the Song family, and I know you''ve been looking for me. So I took the initiative to bring it to the door. What''s up? Let''s talk."


    Song Gao''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so frank. He heard that a big man came to the Feng family and asked about it. It was Tang Qi in the capital. Tang Qi was really powerful and his strength could not be underestimated. He kept thinking about what the relationship between Tang Qi and the Feng family was? Can help the wind family to this step.


    But she never found out. The more she understood Tang Qi''s strength, the more he felt afraid. Therefore, when he thought of it, he would definitely compete with Tang Qi, but he didn''t think of it. Tang Qi could come directly to him.

 Chapter 2556

    "Why help the Feng family? What benefits did the Feng family give you? I''ll give you twice. What role do you play in this matter? Why do you have trouble with us everywhere?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, obviously innocent. He didn''t have trouble with them, but they wanted to have trouble with him. "I think the Song family leader may be wrong. You are a dark side. You should know my dynamics very well, so it''s not that I can''t live with you, but you can''t live with me."


    "Besides, you are not the only one who will investigate. I will also investigate. I also got some news. Your song family should belong to the mysterious organization, right? I want to know what kind of power this mysterious organization is composed of? What do you want me to do? I''m always in the light and he''s in the dark. Don''t say you don''t know? I don''t believe it."


    As soon as song Gao heard Tang Qi say this, he obviously narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t intend to tell Tang Qi what he knew. He just sighed and said: "I can only say that we are different and do nothing. No matter how we got up and who we have a cooperative relationship with, I won''t betray them. So if you want to get information from me, you''d better die."


    Is there a genetic problem with the Song family? Every time everyone comes to this move, it seems that they won''t know his power without using some means.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can say nothing. I give you the right to know nothing, but you have the right not to say it, and I also have the right to move you. You can''t explain your relationship with the mysterious forces, but you must explain clearly why you have been unable to get along with the Feng family. Is it difficult to get along peacefully? It''s like the branch of the Song family in China. They have figured it out , I will coexist peacefully with Feng Jia, and I won''t do anything. "


    Song Gao shook his head directly. How can peaceful coexistence be possible? In their ancestral training, they have been emphasizing that they should always target the Feng family. He will never make the Feng family feel better. If he wants peaceful coexistence, wait until he dies.


    "That''s impossible, I tell you. Anyway, as long as there is one person in the Song family, we will never let go of the Feng family. This is something in our ancestral training and hatred flowing in our blood. How can we say let go?"


    But pull it down! Tang Qi only knows that there are cells flowing in the blood. He hasn''t heard how much hatred can flow in the blood. It seems that they are poisoned people delayed by Zu Xun.


    Thinking so, he said directly to him. "It doesn''t matter. Since you want to target the Feng family, you can''t live with me. This time we can come in easily, and naturally we won''t let you go so easily. You can choose whether you die or let them bury with you."


    Song Gao was also very tough. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he didn''t want Tang Qi at all. He turned his head to one side. It seemed that there were no such families without looking like these families. Tang Qi was allowed to deal with it.


    Dajinya and Charlie''s people have forcibly tied all the people of the Song family together and pulled them out. At the moment, Tang Qi sat opposite song Gao and looked at Song Gao a little tough.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all comfortable with the people in charge of the Song family. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind cutting down the roots. Do you want these old and small ones to accompany you? That''s OK. I want to go out and solve all the women."


    What Tang Qi said was very common, as if he wanted to eat, without any emotional fluctuation. Killing seemed not to be a thing for him.


    Song Gao hesitated when he heard that Tang Qi said it was so simple to kill. He looked at Tang Qi and shouted, "no, what do you want to know? Don''t brush him and let them live."


    Looking at his worried appearance, Tang Qi said directly, "well, would you like to have a good talk with me?"


    Song Gao nodded and Tang Qi thought he agreed. In fact, for Tang Qi, killing is not his purpose at all. He is not a great devil who kills and sets fire. What he really wants is that he can cooperate with him well and talk calmly with him. He will no longer find trouble with the wind family. As long as this purpose is achieved, he doesn''t have too many other requirements.


    After all, this trip to help the Feng family solve problems, not make enemies. The hostility to his relationship is not good for anyone. If he directly gets rid of them all, the domestic Song family doesn''t know what they will think?


    Will people shake their hearts and think that he has eliminated all the song families here? If they don''t obey, or have some strength to develop their own strength, once they become strong, will he also solve them.


    For Tang Qi, the most perfect result is that everyone lives in peace. Of course, it is useful to keep them. We can explore some problems of their strength from them.


    "Very good. I''m very obedient and perform very well. I don''t have anything to bring. My purpose is to have a good talk with you and let the wind family go. Don''t let me chase the problems between you for this matter."


    Song Gao hesitated. It can be seen that he is very tangled and hesitant at the moment, because he doesn''t know whether to give up or continue?


    Then he sighed, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Let go of my family and let me do anything. Please don''t hurt my family. In this way, I can compromise with the wind family. I faced the wind family from the beginning, and now suddenly let me give up. I certainly can''t promise, but I will try my best to do it. I will never target the wind family as before."


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s good. He didn''t ask him to give up at once. As long as he didn''t increase the contradiction between the Feng family and the Song family, it''s enough to give the Song family a stability. There are other functions to keep them.


    "Well, that''s our agreement. That''s all for today. I don''t ask you much, just let the wind go and don''t go back."


    Song Gao nodded. He wouldn''t regret what he said, but he just said to do it as much as possible. He didn''t say he would do it. After that, it depends on his character. Tang Qi also knew that he was playing word games with him. But Tang Qi is still willing to give him a chance. Again, his goal is to solve problems, not to kill.


    If they dare to go back, he doesn''t mind cutting them down. For the Song family, he won''t move for the time being. Let''s wait until the future. If they go back on their word, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "You may not know my strength, but it doesn''t matter. If you dare to go back, you''d better come to me. I live in Ximei now. You have the ability to find my whereabouts. Then you will retaliate against me. If you don''t have that strength, you''d better live in peace. Don''t blame me for not giving you a warning."


    After Tang Qi went to work, he just wanted to give him a warning that he had better not go back, but this possibility should not be too great.


    Thinking so, he stopped staying. The opportunity has been given to him. Next, it depends on how he chooses. He looked at Du Yu and them. "Let''s go. It''s a waste of time to delay here."


    Du Yu nodded and took Charlie out with them. After getting on the bus, Charlie still looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "Let them go so easily? Don''t you want to do something about it? At least scare them and let them stop fighting back in such a hurry. It''s certain that they regret it. If we leave like this, we can''t do it. We have to do something after all!"


    Tang Qi shook his head. No matter what he did, it was superfluous. After they turned back, let them have a look at his real strength. After measuring his strength, they knew that they were overestimating their strength and might give up.


    "Let''s talk about it tonight. They will definitely turn against the water. Be prepared, just in case. If they don''t turn against the water, he is still a man of integrity. If they turn against the water, we should also be fully prepared."


    Charlie nodded. It seems that the boss is more powerful for the calculation of people''s hearts. Du Yu nodded. Next, listen to the boss. Go back and let the brother decorate it.


    Thinking so, several people returned to the villa because Tang Qi warned him whether the Song family would turn against the water and look at integrity. If they turn against the water and leave their brothers here, they are likely to be injured. So Charlie asked the brothers to withdraw first. Only a few of them were there.


    Molly was supposed to withdraw, but Molly didn''t go anyway. Charlie had no way, so he locked him in the room on the second floor, at least not to hurt him or let the poison hurt him.


    And they also kept a vigil in a corner of the yard. Almost after 12 a.m., Wang Ning came to replace Du Yu. Very carefully, he quietly walked to Du Yu. Du Yu patted him on the shoulder, told him to be careful, and then left.


    But when he first came to the door, he saw a movement in the grass outside the yard. Just a movement made him very alert.


    It seems that the boss is right. The man of the Song family was really not a good thing. He had promised him, but he didn''t fulfill his promise at all. Sure enough, he turned against the water.


    Thinking so, he quietly sat next to Wang Ning, said hello to Wang Ning, walked into the room, touched the dark to Tang Qi''s room and called everyone up.


    First, I checked Molly''s room to ensure that no one could go in. Several people gathered together. Tang Qi went to the door and felt that there was more than one person, just a large group of people.

 Chapter 2557

    However, Tang Qi believed in everyone''s strength and certainly would not be afraid of this group of people, so he whispered to them first. "Don''t move. Hide in the room. I''ll go out and meet them first. You know, I''m not afraid of song Gao''s poison, but you''re all afraid of his poison. If I poison you, it''s a fatal thing. So you hide in the room and listen to my instructions."


    Several people didn''t agree at first. How could Tang Qiyi be put in danger! There are so many people around. Isn''t it too dangerous for Tang Qiyi to go out alone.


    Especially Du Yu. The first one refused, "I don''t agree with this arrangement. The reason why we stay is to protect the boss. If the boss rushes ahead, what''s the use for us? Anyway, I don''t agree with this arrangement."


    But at Tang Qi''s insistence, they could only hide in the house quietly, and Tang Qi came out first and looked at the shaking grass outside. Say loudly:


    "Come out now that you''re here. What kind of hero are you hiding? I know it''s from the Song family. Don''t blame me if you hide again. If you want me to force you out one by one, you''d better stand up by yourself."


    Song Gao was startled. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t rest and found them. However, he also believes that according to Tang Qi''s strength, it is not difficult to find them. It seems that there is still some gap between his strength and Tang Qi''s strength.


    However, he made perfect preparations tonight. Therefore, tonight is the time of his death. What if he has more powerful strength? As long as it is human, as long as it is flesh and blood, there is nothing he can''t deal with.


    Thinking so, he came out directly and looked at me


    Tang Qi, ha ha, smiled. At the moment, he was not as shocked as he was during the day. He was very arrogant and looked quite confident. Not as scared as during the day.


    When Tang Qi gave him a warning, he already said that they would soon return to China. If you want revenge, you should take it as soon as possible, because after this time, there will be no next time waiting for them, so Tang Qigan is sure that they will act as quickly as possible.


    Tang Qi also wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible, so he revealed the news to them. Unexpectedly, they came according to his words and chose to do it tonight. It''s good to solve them early and put the matter down early.


    In the dark, Tang Qi looked at Song Gao in front of him. At this time, he wears very casual clothes. During the day, he looks like a serious aristocratic family childe, giving people a very decent feeling. At the moment, he is wearing a black robe and carrying a black bag. It seems that he is the kind of old witch who is ready to cast magic.


    Looking at Song Gao standing arrogantly in front of him, Tang Qi said to him with a cold smile. "I didn''t expect that you still have a little courage. Since you can stand up by yourself, we won''t talk secretly. It seems that you haven''t listened to my proposal today."


    When song Gao heard Tang Qi say this, his expression was very arrogant. He thought to himself that Tang Qi had missed a very good opportunity today. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to let them go so easily. He didn''t know whether to say he was kind or stupid, but... He won''t let him go easily.


    "The Song family has been at odds with you since ancient times. We all grew up under such ancestral teachings. How can we give up so easily? Even if I don''t succeed today, my children and grandchildren will take this as the goal and become strong as the driving force for their efforts. Fight you to the end. One generation won''t succeed, and the next generation will continue to work hard Letter will succeed one day. For example, today, I will succeed. "


    Tang Qi can only say that they are too stubborn. Why should they stick to such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves? It can only show that they are poor people who have been delayed by this group''s training.


    He sighed helplessly, looked at Song Gao and said, "you will regret your choice today. So far, I don''t talk much nonsense. If you want to do it, do it."


    To tell the truth, song Gao admired Tang Qi''s foresight, decisiveness and heroic spirit, but revenge was revenge. No matter how much he admired him, Tang Qi must be killed first, because he was really a big trouble and could threaten him.


    Thinking so, he no longer hesitated. He directly put his hand into his black cloth bag, pinched out several insects and threw them at Tang Qi.


    In the dark, Tang Qi took a fixed look. When he saw poisonous insects such as scorpions and centipedes, he directly spread them to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked straight at the poisonous insect. It really made him feel sick. He was not afraid of the poison of those poisonous insects. What he was really afraid of was that these poisonous insects were too disgusting. When the poisonous insects came in front of him, he jumped up directly and stepped back. When all the poisonous insects landed, he stepped on them with one foot.


    Only a slight click was heard. Just now, the living insects turned into a bag of water, which seemed very relaxed.


    Of course, it''s not so easy. The reason why Tang Qi trampled the insects quickly, accurately and ruthlessly is because his speed is absolutely fast.


    If an ordinary person''s speed can reach this point, he will be bitten by insects. As long as he is bitten, he may be poisoned, aching all over, can''t die if he wants to die, and can''t live if he wants to live. He can only let song Gao threaten, pray for song Gao to become a grandson, and wait for him to reward the antidote.


    But it was different from what he expected. Tang Qi was completely immune to these insects, and song Gao was shocked by his speed.


    Song Gao looked pale and looked at Tang Qi. Surprised, he asked, "aren''t you afraid of this poison? You just killed them, and they will enter your body. Do you think it''s okay to kill them? Hahaha, just wait for the result."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The witch taught him all the techniques of the Song family. The witch gave him an antidote, but he said with great trust that Baidu would not invade. At least as long as it was the witch''s technique and the poison developed, he was not afraid.


    Sure enough, even if the insects are trampled to death, there is a touch of sour taste. This should be what will make people poisoned after killing the insects.


    Even if Tang Qi smelled it, he didn''t have any problems. He still stood in front of him and looked at him calmly. He was not afraid of anything.


    When song Gao saw this, his eyes narrowed directly and his face became very ugly. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi was not afraid of such poison.


    He asked in surprise, "who are you? Why aren''t you afraid of such poison? This poison can''t be resisted by anyone. Do you know these skills?"


    Looking at his panic, Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He doesn''t know these inferior skills, but he''s lucky.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised? Put away all your broken insects! Because they are of no use to me. If you have any tricks, let''s use them together! See if Tang Qi is afraid or not?"


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, song Gao was angry. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi was not afraid of his poison. He miscalculated. But if there was no poison, he was not sure to deal with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi was definitely not a good role to deal with.


    Thinking so, as soon as he waved, many people stood out in the grass. He could only place all his hopes on these people.


    Seeing song Gao''s instructions, all the people surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi could judge from their speed. Although these people are also experts, they are still a little too inferior compared with him.


    It''s not impossible for him to deal with these people, but he will be very tired next. After all, a hero can''t defeat four hands. Even if he is strong, it''s not time to show off his strength. Thinking so, song Gao, as long as he is solved, no one can poison him, so the brothers can come out and help him.


    Thinking so, he went directly to song Gao. Song Gao saw Tang Qi''s purpose and grabbed a handful directly from his bag. I don''t know what effect it was. Pink drugs were sprinkled all over the sky, choking Tang Qi, but fortunately Tang Qi was fast enough.


    I escaped, but I also inhaled a small amount of poison. I felt dizzy in an instant. However, after a while, I eased up. But just now, my limbs were a little weak, and I hung some colors. It didn''t matter.


    When song Gao saw this, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was really not afraid at all. This is his last trump card. If Tang Qi is not afraid, what else can deal with Tang Qi?


    Of course, Tang Qi will not give him another chance to counter attack. When they saw that he was still surprised, they solved the people in front of him two or three times and went directly at him. The speed was so fast that no one could beat him. Moreover, in such a chaotic light, they couldn''t see Tang Qi clearly. Where could they see Tang Qi''s route.


    After Tang Qi solved the people around him, he rushed to song Gao. Song Gao was kicked out by Tang Qi before he could make a move.


    I''m afraid I''ll be half dead if I don''t die. I must have fainted and couldn''t wake up for the time being. Only after it was solved, Tang Qi could have no worries.

 Chapter 2558

    As long as he wasn''t there, no one would poison them. At least the brothers would be safe to deal with these people. Thinking so, Tang Qi shouted inside. "Come out and help!"


    When Tang Qi said to help, they couldn''t wait. They quickly opened the door and came out to fight with all the people in black. Molly also kept watching. When she heard the sound, she hurried to the window and lay on the glass window to watch the movement outside.


    I''m very worried about Tang Qi and them in my heart. Let him know if there''s anything. Whether it''s his brother or Tang Qi''s ability, it''s very powerful. I''m sure it''ll be all right, but I''m inevitably worried in my heart.


    After about ten minutes, she finally calmed down and saw that the whole yard was full of people in black. Molly was relieved when she saw that everyone was safe and began to rest.


    They have really dealt with too many blacks, and now they are gasping for breath. Looks very tired, more or less hung a little color, his face is a little pale.


    Molly couldn''t stay alone, so she quickly opened the door, came out of the house, poured water for them and let them have a rest. Looking at the people in the yard, she asked with some fear.


    "What can these people do? Putting them here is not the way. If they are found, they will call the police, and we can''t tell."


    Tang Qi heard Molly asking and looked at Charlie. Let Charlie handle the finishing work. Because he really didn''t think well. If Charlie didn''t have an idea, he still had big gold teeth.


    Charlie had thought for a long time that since he was going to war with the Song family, he would naturally cut down the roots. Even if he didn''t kill his wife, children and children, he had to give them some education so that they wouldn''t have a chance to make a comeback in a short time.


    In short, he will never let go of the Song family until he is sure of safety, and he will not let go of any of these people. So when Molly asked, Charlie said directly to Molly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get rid of these people when the brothers come right away. Now we just need to look at Song Gao. When the boss asked him today, he looked like he wanted to stop talking. He may have some scruples. Now there''s nothing to take into account. Just ask what you want."


    Charlie still understood him. He knew that he had some words that he didn''t ask today. Now he had torn his face. Naturally, he didn''t have any scruples. He nodded directly. Du Yu relaxed at this time, so he stood up directly, went out with Wang Ning, and brought song Gao in.


    He also threw his clothes and the black cloth bag on his back into the yard and lit a fire. There was nothing good in them, and Du Yu was afraid that they would follow his way.


    Such harmful things should be exterminated from the world. Otherwise, aren''t those real experts at a loss? Although it is inferior, I have to admit that it is sometimes easy to use.


    But we should also divide the field and see where it is used? If people like the Song family threaten with such means, indeed, it is not a villain''s behavior. If others work for them, they should chop the Song family.


    Song Gao was really badly hurt. They have all eased for a while. Song Gao hasn''t woke up yet. Tang Qi wanted to go to bed. However, he couldn''t sleep well without solving the matter, so he directly asked Du Yu to wake up song Gao with a basin of water.


    Song Gao woke up and saw him tied up. When Tang Qi looked at him, they all looked at him indifferently.


    Song Gao still raised his arrogant head. Knowing that he has failed, Tang Qi will never leave him a way to live. Not only that, it may also involve his wife and children, but he thought they would understand him and not blame him.


    He snorted coldly and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t think you can rest easy if you kill me. There are too many people in the Song family scattered all over the world. As long as they know that something has happened here, they will certainly take revenge on you. Before I came here, I wrote to them, so they soon knew that I was in danger."


    Tang Qi looked at him indifferently. Since the security guard had turned into this storm today, he didn''t want to leave. Moreover, it has little to do with the wind family. As long as the Song family is still connected with the mysterious man, he will be involved sooner or later.


    "Even you can clean up. I don''t have much interest in other people, because they are very weak for me. As long as I want to find them, I will kill them sooner or later."


    "Now I know where you learned these insidious moves. Now I just want to know how you contact them? There are definitely a number of mysterious forces behind you. I''m not interested in you. What I''m interested in is that mysterious force."


    Song Gao looked at Tang Qi in surprise. It seemed that Tang Qi knew a lot of things, but it was impossible to know the mysterious power from his mouth, because he couldn''t say a word.


    This mysterious local power is all they rely on for the rise of the Song family in the future. If they tell Tang Qi now, they will be finished in the future. Thinking so, they looked at Tang Qi coldly and said:


    "Do you want me to tell you the whereabouts of the mysterious man and the sheepskin roll? That''s impossible. I tell you, as long as my ancestors and grandchildren know these things, they will definitely stick to them all the time. As long as there is the support of these mysterious forces, our song family will never decline. You can''t fight them, and they will turn you around."


    Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect to know about the sheepskin roll. It seems that the mysterious man still believes them and told him so many things. It''s absolutely impossible to let him go. He must be honest and explain all the things clearly, otherwise, he will never let him go.


    "I was going to give you a good time, but now it seems that you need to know more than I thought. Tell me what the mysterious man promised you and what you should do for him. Is it aimed at me? Therefore, the mysterious strength has always known my trend and has been luring me forward, right?"


    This passive situation really made Tang Qi very uncomfortable. It''s as if life is handed over to others, all by yourself. I believe that no one will feel better if I put it on anyone.


    But to find out who this mysterious power is? What is the purpose? At present, it is still a difficult problem. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Song Gao fiercely. However, song Gao has clenched his teeth and doesn''t intend to explain again.


    Tang Qi was very angry, so he did it on one side of the sofa and looked at Charlie. Charlie naturally knew what Tang Qi meant. It''s not easy not to speak. Just let him speak.


    "It seems that if you don''t have fun with you, you don''t intend to explain honestly. Is it necessary to torture yourself before you die? Of course, you can choose to die like this, depending on how much your tolerance can reach?"


    With this, he took out a dagger directly from his waist and pressed his hand. The dagger was extremely sharp and cut iron like mud. The blade hit his finger. With a slight touch, the finger had rolled to one side.


    Song Gao''s eyes were red with pain and a cold sweat came from his forehead, but he still clenched his teeth and never shouted. It''s not that he can''t stand this pain. Just come directly if you want to greet him.


    Charlie nodded admiringly. He seemed to be very hard hearted and said, "it''s harder than I thought, but the harder it is, the more I like it. You''d better keep silent like this all the time, and I''ll make you feel the pain of your life."


    Charlie said, pulling his hand again and again, but this time he was not in a hurry to stamp his finger, but stabbed the dagger directly next to his hand. It was such a move that startled him and made his hands tremble.


    Charlie was pleased with his reaction, but it was just an appetizer. The good play was still ahead! Looking back on Du Yu, he deliberately joked and said:


    "I remember how you treated those people with tough mouths before. It seems that cutting a finger like this is too old-fashioned. It''s useless for them. Let''s think of some powerful moves."


    Du Yu understood what Charlie meant. After all, they did this. How could they not understand what he meant. After thinking about it, he said directly to him.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever tried boiled water. When we were in Hua''s house, we used this one and felt very powerful. That is to wash him in the rain with boiled water first. When he''s almost washed and hot, he can ice it with ice water. If the burning pain can''t be alleviated, he can scald it with hot water. I believe that the feeling is still very wonderful Yes. "


    Du Yu deliberately described this method in detail. After Song Gao heard it, they all began to tremble and looked at them with anger. It was as if he was a pig. The pig could not be plucked by boiling water. Just think about it like this, and the expression became very complex.


    Charlie smiled and said to big gold teeth. "It feels pretty good. You first prepare boiled water. Whether it works or not, we can try it if we can let him open his mouth first. If it works well, we will continue to use it in the future. If it doesn''t work well, we will change other methods."

 Chapter 2559

    Big gold tooth answered, went to the kitchen silently, turned on the water heater, then came out and said to them, "sleep is burning. Let''s wait slowly. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. Just play slowly."


    Song Gao didn''t expect that they were so cruel one by one, and wanted to scald him with boiling water. Was he a pig? Everyone knows that before killing pigs, scald them with boiling water first, and the pig hair will be particularly easy to remove.


    Wang Ning suddenly took out a bag of medicine, looked at Charlie and said. "It''s boring to wait. Isn''t it too relaxing and pleasant for him? I have a medicine here. It will itch after being sprinkled on him. Let''s tie his hands up. Do you think he can speak in this way? Even if he doesn''t speak, I believe this feeling will be unforgettable in his life. Since he is dying, let him experience it."


    Tang Qi loosened his shoulders, looked like he was talking for song Gao, and said to Wang Ning.


    "Then let the Song family master enjoy it. It seems that the Song family''s inhibition is also very strong. He spoke very hard before. I guess it''s no use for him to take this medicine. After all, he also makes medicine himself."


    With that, he took the medicine and sprinkled it on Song Gao''s neck. His hand was already tied. It couldn''t reach his neck at all.


    Sure enough, as soon as the medicine reached his neck, he felt very itchy. Originally, he thought it was really some strange medicine, but when he looked at his legs and all the ants were crawling, he only came to fear. What he sprinkled was not medicine at all, but a bag of ants.


    Soon, his body will be like a needle, itchy and painful, and he will be very uncomfortable all over. Dajinya had already been prepared by song Gao. When he saw the ant, he scattered some things. After that, he had painted a circle of white around it. The ant couldn''t go out at all.


    They also said and laughed and looked at him coldly. Song Gao clenched his teeth and resolutely refused to let himself shout, but it was really too uncomfortable. It was really the kind of pain that would rather die than execute, but it couldn''t be used at all.


    Just then, he finally couldn''t stand it and shouted at Tang Qi. "What do you want to ask me? Ask quickly and give me a good time. I really can''t stand it."


    When Tang Qi heard him shouting, he looked at him leisurely. His face looked painful. His face was like a red rash, very crimson. And above the crimson is a big red acne.


    Seeing that he was finally willing to say, Tang Qi came and just waved. Wang Ning went over and said that he had sprinkled a medicine on it, and all the ants retreated from him.


    Dajinya took out a bag. All the ants, like the general of the army, went to the bag until the last Ant climbed in. Big gold tooth put the bag away.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see that song Gao finally believed. Let him relax for several times, and then slowly asked, "first talk about the forces behind you."


    Song gaozuo seemed to fall into memories. When he heard Tang Qi, his eyes became distant, and then he said leisurely.


    "After sharing and adding with song family, I have been here, and a family has come to Western America. In fact, the senior Songjia has been all over the world, everywhere, but some people have forgotten, and our group training is only we have been persisting."


    "When we came to the northwest, we wanted to develop our strength, but we were not strong enough. We were bullied everywhere in this unfamiliar place. Later, we lost all our possessions. When we were about to lose our lives, suddenly a mysterious man appeared in front of us and said that he could teach us how to get rich, but the prerequisite was me We must obey his instructions. "


    "At that time, I was really desperate. I had no choice but to agree to his request. Since then, I have been listening to him and obeying his instructions. Some time ago, he suddenly told us that it would be very important to have a sheepskin roll. As long as I get the sheepskin roll, I can be invincible."


    When the Song family heard the news, they naturally had the right share, and the mysterious man didn''t get the sheepskin roll and had to give it to them. Later, they were more willing to help the Song family and how to use the sheepskin roll. Therefore, the Song family wanted to find the sheepskin roll very much. Later, they found out that the sheepskin roll might have something to do with Tang Qi.


    And they have always wanted to seek revenge from the Feng family. As long as they get the sheepskin roll, they can seek revenge from the Feng family. Therefore, they have been paying attention to his actions. After knowing that Tang Qi is involved with the Feng family, they are more happy. They can get the sheepskin roll from his family and clean up the Feng family.


    But for the time being, they haven''t done anything, because they know that the Feng family in Huaxia country have taken action, and the purpose is also a sheepskin roll.


    So they secretly disclosed some information to the Song family in China to let them know their specific location and the importance of sheepskin rolls. This is what Tang Qi has accepted. The information obtained from the Song family population has now been matched.


    After Song Gao finished, he looked at Tang Qi and said helplessly. "So this mysterious force is also a mysterious force for me. What I have always been sure is that they will definitely help the Song family and will not easily betray the Song family, because we are grasshoppers on the same boat. As for others, I don''t know too much."


    Tang Qi nodded. At least he knew that what he said was not a lie, because this mysterious force had been digging holes for him and wanted to lead him forward. Although he didn''t know what their purpose was, Tang Qi always felt that their purpose would shock him if he knew it.


    But this feeling of being led by the nose is not good. So now he has to figure out what these mysterious forces are all about? What kind of relationship does it have with him?


    Song Gao has said everything he can. Tang Qi beckoned to Charlie. Charlie knew what Tang Qi''s purpose was. He directly asked his brother to take song Gao away. As for how to deal with him, it depends on him. Tang Qi won''t care any more.


    After taking song Gao away, Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and Wang Ning and said. "We can no longer be in such a passive situation. It''s like putting a knife on our neck for others, but we can''t do anything about it. It''s not cool at all. After returning home, we should also establish some branches and expand our network, just like the network established by dajinya here."


    Of course, Du Yu and Wang Ning support it, because they also know the importance of the network. At least from dajinya''s work, they can see a lot of news. As long as dajinya comes out, they will be able to return in time.


    No matter what you want to do, you can get twice the result with half the effort as long as you know the news in advance and control the overall situation. This is the benefit of networking.


    Although they also insisted on doing it, they only did a good job in China and did not go to the international end! If we go to the whole world and establish their networks in various countries, it will not be so difficult to find that mysterious force in the future.


    Thinking so, Du Yu looked at Tang Qi and said directly. "Ximei''s business has been handled. Why don''t we go back and discuss it carefully. It can''t be established in a day or two. We should make a good plan. As for Ximei, it''s up to Charlie and Da Jinya."


    Tang Qi nodded directly, but he agreed very much. Because dajinya handled affairs, he was still very relieved. He already had some of his own strength, and it must not be easy to establish other strength.


    Before, he didn''t have much of his own strength and would certainly be bullied. Now with Charlie''s help, dajinya was not afraid of being bullied, but also able to give full play to his strengths, which was a natural match for their cooperation.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and said to them. "Go and book a ticket for home. The sooner the better. We''d better go back as soon as possible and plan this matter well. After all, this is only my idea. The specific implementation also comes to the first plan. When we come back, we will discuss with Mickey and them. Mickey''s experience is also very rich. If we take over his experience, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Du Yu nodded and went out directly. Needless to say, he went to buy a ticket? They want to return as soon as possible. Once things are established, start as soon as possible. Anyway, money is not a problem for them, as long as the relationship network can be established.


    Tang Qi is ready to leave with Du Yu and Cheng Hao. Dajinya and Charlie around him say. "I''ll leave it to you two. If there is any change, don''t be too soft hearted. Especially Song Jia''s trend must be seen. If they don''t take precautions, other people in the family have been paying attention to it. If they stop now, Song Jia''s people may fight back, because song Gao has already said that Song Jia''s people are everywhere Yes, we must not give them a chance to fight back, or take revenge on you two. "


    They have thought of what Tang Qi said. After all, song Gao is so hard-working. The people of the Song family have spread all over the world. They will naturally be careful and not stupid. They will already know when they have suffered losses and been cheated. They will no longer treat their life as a joke.


    Charlie, in particular, experienced that Molly was kidnapped at that time. He had already experienced life and death, so since then, he considered things more seriously and carefully. If he didn''t do it with any carelessness, even if he was in danger, it doesn''t matter, but he must not let Molly fall into it, so he will be more careful because he has people to protect.

 Chapter 2560

    "Don''t worry, boss. Let''s leave this matter to us. At least we are people who have experienced some things, and we are not complete idiots! If we can''t even do this well, how can we do things for the boss? Let''s rest assured, boss. There''s no problem for us."


    Charlie naturally knew what Tang Qi was worried about, not because he was afraid of them. It would be even worse if the two leaked the matter, but because they were afraid to involve the two of them. Because they returned home this time, the matter of Ximei could only be handed over to the two song families. No matter how huge the strength in Ximei was, they all knew it well, Let them deal with him with emotion. He must have no bottom in his heart at the moment, because the strength of the Song family can''t be taken back.


    But Charlie still wants to tell Tang Qi that they are growing up and don''t need to grow up. He is like this now. He has to follow them before he can solve the problem. However, as long as they handle this matter beautifully and trust him, they will certainly believe in their strength. There is no need to worry about it. If they don''t handle this matter well, he won''t rest assured about how to let him pay off, even if he has been emphasizing it all the time.


    Nodding, I still choose to believe them, because now there is no other way except to believe them, which is the only way. Although it will bring danger to them, it must be said that this is not only for them, but also an exercise.


    Thinking so, he nodded and said to them: "Well, it''s all right. Go and have a rest. See what time Du Yu will book the tickets. When he does, we''ll leave. In the future, please remember to contact you in time. Whether it''s Du Yu, Bai Liang or Wang Ning, I''ll know. If you can''t contact me."


    Charlie nodded again and again. He knew that Tang Qi was a man who valued love and righteousness. Since Tang Qi last returned to Western America, he has been paying attention to his progress. It can be seen that Tang Qi is essentially different from his previous boss, and there is no comparability at all. Therefore, Tang Qi''s kindness is poor. He can remember it in his heart and organize some things for him, He was naturally very happy.


    After they pushed on, Tang Qi thought a lot. In the end, he decided to go back to China and discuss this matter with Mickey and how to do it. Mickey had the most ideas and was particularly experienced. He seemed to have rich experience in things in the mall. If I want to establish my own strength point, I must establish it first My oath.


    After cultivating so many brothers, we should let them see the world and let them build their own strength all over the country. Those who have entrepreneurial ideas can apply for funds from him. It doesn''t matter if they fail.


    With a general idea, Tang Qi went to bed at ease. Early the next morning, they caught a plane and went to the airport. After Charlie, Molly and Da Jinya sent them away, Tang Qi didn''t sleep all the way. He arrived in the capital.


    When Mickey came back, they all came to pick him up. Naturally, Du Yu informed them.


    Still in the car, Mickey looked at me and said, "I want to build my own economic building. The purpose is to ask them to help me find out some news, because now for me, there are some thorny problems. They urgently need to help me collect some information and go all over the country. Do you have any opinions?"


    Tomorrow, after thinking about it, Tang Qi won''t be on a whim. He will say such words. He must have thought it over. Since he asked him again, Mickey didn''t plan to deal with him, but thought it over carefully, and then said to Tang Qi.


    "I know you built the economic building in order to build your own strength point, or relationship network. If so, you can be an O-type at the beginning. Since the establishment of several large companies, it has been a total network all over the country, which is equivalent to the headquarters in Beijing."


    It''s also a particularly difficult thing to collect information from home and transport it back to the capital. Once it''s not done well, it will be found and destroyed. Therefore, it can''t be just one. If one is destroyed, the news won''t come back, so we should build more.


    Even if some news can''t come back, other news knows that they can analyze the situation. Tang Qi nodded. This body is still worth getting up.


    "There are other ideas that can be said together. Anyway, now is the time to brainstorm. I just have such ideas and want you to help me."


    Mickey nodded, looked at Tang Qi and said his second suggestion. "The second suggestion is to try not to be too eye-catching, because in that case, they will face many enemies. The brothers will go out and face the enemies directly. Obviously, it''s not very good. Their adaptability can''t reach that step."


    Tang Qi agrees that if they have never done an experiment, it is not possible to give them a company directly to manage, especially if they have been managed all the time and let them manage people. Obviously, he can''t adapt.


    Therefore, we can give them some small strength points first and let them manage them. When they are comfortable, they will slowly develop and grow. Therefore, we can build some small ones first, just like stars, which can be merged into a sea of stars. That kind of power is also very difficult to estimate.


    Mickey is really an old hand in the mall. He can see the essence of the problem and put forward constructive suggestions to him. Nodded and accepted Mickey''s condition.


    "One suggestion I can think of is that we don''t have to do anything purely. We can separate our brothers and do whatever they are interested in. Anyway, give them money and let them toss about your perfection. If they can drop their feet, they can drop their feet. It doesn''t matter if they can''t drop their feet and come back. We can check again. Anyway, we don''t worry about money. The big deal is to make a few moves A collection. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and this opinion was also adopted. After all, it is the easiest for them to sell the collection, because now they have many ways. There are many collections, so as long as you are short of money, you can sell a few collections to ensure that you can''t spend all of them.


    Therefore, we will make greater efforts to invest in them. As long as anyone loses, we can continue to sell the collection to seek start-up funds for them. That is, there is no way to estimate how much extraordinary funds Tang Qi has now.


    If he can really invest all the funds he has on hand, he believes that they have enough start-up funds for everyone. Next, it depends on their profits and losses. If the losses are severe, maybe they need to use collections. If the losses are not severe, I''m afraid they can''t use collections.


    After all, not everyone of them will fail. In the early stage, they will certainly invest a lot, but the return in the later stage is also considerable. If everyone gives him a dollar, so many people will know how much money they will have.


    So for the time being, money is not a problem. Let them build strength. Tang Qi thought so. Tang Qi said to Mickey: "Next is the selection of personnel, where to send them, what to do? How much start-up capital is needed? What to do next? Please do these things, because you have rich experience. They are Xiaobai. You should train them and take them step by step."


    Tang Qi knows how much such work is, so he knows how hard Mickey will be next. Although he feels a little guilty, he has to do it. For their future consideration, it really makes him feel very uncomfortable that his life is always in the hands of others.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Don''t say such words to me. It''s too late for me to be happy if something bothers me. How can I feel tired? The most fear is that you don''t have anything to find me. We are husband and wife and want to support each other, so please trust me more, okay?"


    In fact, every time he thought about it well, it doesn''t matter if he was in trouble, but in the end, he put up with such words. No one understands Tang Qi better than him. Therefore, he remembers this apology, and he also understands it. It is for understanding that he feels more valuable.


    Tang Qi smiled and naturally understood Mickey''s mood. Just as Mickey was in the same mood every time he thanked him, he smiled directly. In addition to laughing, he didn''t know how to face each other and express his mood at the moment.


    To do this, we have to strike while the iron is hot. After the two people decided on the car, they called Bai Liang as soon as they got home. Bai Liang also brought Cheng Dieyi. Tang Doudou, Xiao He and Cheng Cheng, although they are the later generation, are also the main stocks. They all came.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to set up a company and let everyone establish their own power points, Tang Doudou was the happiest. He had long wanted to get out and no longer wanted to be protected. He had grown up and wanted to develop some strength by himself. This time was a great opportunity.


    Therefore, after clarifying Tang Qi''s purpose, he made the first proposal. "I don''t want to accept the protection of my brothers at the headquarters anymore. I also want to go out and establish my strength points. Of course, if you don''t trust me, my staff will run in the capital or some small cities close to the capital to develop their own power points. You can send someone to protect me, but please let me grow up by myself?"


    As soon as Tang Doudou finished, Tang Qi directly turned around and looked at him. Sure enough, the children grew up and began to want to develop their own power.


    Tang Qi naturally nodded and agreed. This is an opportunity for them to grow up. How can he disagree? In addition, this time is also required by the development trend. If they can contribute, Mickey must be very happy.

 Chapter 2561

    Seeing that Tang Qi nodded, Cheng Cheng also raised his little hand and shouted to Tang Qi. "Then I also want to build my own strength. I can''t let sister Doudou underestimate it. Every time I say I''m a little fart child, I''ll prove to him that I''m not a little fart child. I''m also powerful. I can have my own strength and will never lose to him."


    I didn''t expect this smelly Cheng. Although he is young, he still has a strong sense of competition. Do you know how to compare with sister Doudou? Tang Qi said he thought it was a nod and readily agreed.


    The green is better than the blue. The front River and the back waves push the front waves and beat the front waves on the beach. Although these are common sayings, they are not rough. Tang Qi knows that the future will also be their world. Instead of letting them grow up in a warm environment, it is better to let them come out early and see more about the world, which will be particularly good for them in the future.


    The companions joined, and the little crane naturally wouldn''t fall. As soon as he raised his hand, Tang Qi directly agreed. Do you know what he wanted to say? Xiaohe is naturally happy to see that Tang Qi has agreed. He doesn''t want to drop a lot of Tang Doudou.


    Although he can''t express his mind, because he doesn''t think he is qualified, he can''t be too different from Tang Doudou and can''t let Tang Doudou dump him on me. He doesn''t want that after many years, they all have their own strength and can make their own decisions, and he has been struggling to become Mickey''s man, Can''t help much.


    As soon as everyone was happily discussing their strength, the most restless thing was an an, who was also raising his hands frequently to establish his own power. However, Tang Qi ignored them. It was not that he was not given a chance, but that he was too young, which was much smaller than teasing them.


    Doudou, they are still young. It must be impossible to set up their own company. They can only be set under the name of their brothers and let them develop and do it!


    If An''an is added, I''m afraid some Murong Yue will be busy in the future. However, Murong Yue sees that An''an is so positive and thinks about these things. It''s a good opportunity to treat Tang Qi''s car.


    "You are all old. You don''t need me to worry so much. He can manage himself well. It''s important to exercise his consciousness early. I can''t always be a housewife. I''m too far away from you and feel derailed from the world. It''s better to give me some start-up funds and let me go and develop one side of power."


    Tang Qi knew that Murong Yue didn''t like to be involved in these things. For him, it''s better to let him be a housewife than let him get involved in these things? Doing so much is for Ann. I don''t want ANN to be too far away, and I can see it. Ann is really interested in this aspect.


    Or just because Tang Doudou, they have all chosen. If he doesn''t choose, he will feel very different and disappointed. Maybe I also think it''s a little fun, just holding such a psychological choice.


    But Murong Yue is not such a person. Even if an an is naughty and talks disorderly, Murong Yue must have thought seriously. She is really boring at home alone. Thinking so, he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, why don''t you go with Dieyi? I know you all asked for it. Dieyi will certainly ask me for it right away. I want to help. I know you too well, so I don''t need you to say it alone. I''ll arrange it for you now."


    When Tang Qi said this, they were naturally happy and wanted to make demands on Tang Qi? It''s great that Tang Qi can take the initiative to arrange for them. Tang Qi has not missed anyone and has arranged them all.


    Including Li Ge, Wei Ming, Lin Yaru, AI ye, Su Menghan, etc. all of them are students in the University. They are not very prominent. If they are allowed to develop their own strength, there will certainly not be many people who look down on them, so they can grow up slowly in adversity. For them, it is a good opportunity to exercise. Of course, Next, we have to discuss with them, but Tang Qi believes that as long as they know, they will ask him for help.


    What Tang Qi can''t forget is that the brother and sister helped him a lot, brother and sister. They are hackers. Tang Qi has rarely contacted them since he moved. This time, he has to contact them. The transfer of many messages also needs their core talents.


    In addition to Lin Yaru and AI ye, although there are still not enough people and talents have to continue to be cultivated, I believe that their relationship network will be built soon. These core talents will be selected slowly.


    It''s a matter of doing what you say. Of course, you have to make a field investigation. You can''t talk on paper. Moreover, Tang Qi should be more busy next. He doesn''t have time to stay in the capital. He wants to take his brothers everywhere for investigation and see where they are.


    He was ok with the Chinese expedition, but he went with his brother. As for the investigation abroad, it can only be handed over to Charlie. There is a wide range of news on dajinya. Now the main thing is Ximei. Ximei can''t let go of any place and every corner. Whether he sends his brothers or Charlie''s brothers, we have to collect all the information first.


    Then, we should make a further decision on what to do. We should not put all the security on the collection. If a small collection dealer is opened in every place, it seems that it is more stressful for them to compete with their brothers, and it is difficult to do business between brothers, so no matter which industry is involved, You can do it if you are interested.


    Of course, the best thing is the bar. No matter where you go, opening a bar is the first thing, because it''s easier to get information in a place where there are a lot of people in the bar. It''s a project worth doing.


    In the past two months, Tang Qidu traveled to many places, investigated many local conditions, predicted the future development according to the local conditions, and opened different, small and exquisite businesses.


    Whether it''s the service industry, tourism or catering industry, they all have a model and a sample, including Tibetan character, and several have been opened. That day, the car just got on the way and couldn''t drive.


    Tang Qi thought there was no oil, but after checking it, he found that the car was broken. In fact, the car is also a good car. It has been running nonstop for more than ten days. Even the best car can''t stand them running like this, day and night.


    So the car was too tired and had a small problem, which was completely within Tang Qi''s expectation. Seeing that the car had completely stalled and couldn''t start, he told Du Yu.


    "Check and see where there is a car shop around here? Or 4S store. Go and buy another car. This car can be regarded as an effort. Let someone drag him back. I can''t bear it."


    When he came out at that time, he knew they were going to many places, so Tang Qi chose a very durable car that was his most comfortable car. He just didn''t expect that there was a problem after running for more than ten days. When he went back, he should have a good check to see if he could replace it with better equipment.


    Du Yu, sitting in the back, quickly got out of his mobile phone, searched carefully, found a car shop not far from them, and directly said to Tang Qi:


    "We''re lucky. After getting off the bus, there''s a car shop 500 meters east. Let''s go and have a look. Even if we can''t see the car we really love, it should still be possible to find a transportation tool."


    Because it''s really a little desolate here, Du Yu said such words, because he didn''t believe that the car shop could put out any good cars. Now he said to them that as long as there was a means of transportation, don''t let Tang Qi''s requirements be so high.


    Tang Qi nodded. The reason why he chose this good car before was because he was an extended version of Lincoln. It was comfortable to sit up, so that they could go on their way if they wanted a comfortable environment. On the way, they could lie in the carriage and have a rest.


    It''s hard to run around with him. We have to investigate and collect some information, and then do analysis to see what is the most reasonable and profitable here. Tang Qi knows that they are really tired. That''s why I wanted them to sit more comfortable and bought the best car.


    But unexpectedly, for Tang Qi, this is what he can think of. The best car can''t run after running for more than ten days.


    So I had to get off and go to the 4S store to buy a new car.


    Thinking about it, the three got out of the car and went directly to the 4S store. When they came to the door, they saw that there were very few people inside. It can be said that there were almost no guests.


    Three people left. Before I opened my mouth today, I heard a girl crying and saying. "Sorry, please don''t break up with me. I won''t ask about it. Just say why? Why did you break up with me? I''ve compromised to this point."


    Tang Qiting sighed helplessly. It seemed that it was not a good time. The salesperson was angry and incoherent. He didn''t know whether he wanted him to come or not.


    But none of this had anything to do with him. He came to buy a car and said to the salesgirl. "Hello, are you the salesman here? We want to pick up a car."


    The salesgirl pushed a pair of glasses directly. Looking back, I hung up the phone, calmed my mood and told them. "Look at the car. Don''t you see that Miss Ben is angry now? Get out of here in three seconds."


    Tang Qi is really unlucky. If he can find a car shop around here, can he use it here to see his face? Thinking so, he snorted coldly to go.

 Chapter 2562

    The girl just reacted. What he said just now, she quickly stuffed the mobile phone into her bag. Regardless of what the man at the other end of the mobile phone was doing, she quickly ran over, grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said.


    "I''m really sorry. Please forgive me for not making it clear just now. I just broke up, and I''m still the one who was broken up, so I feel very uncomfortable. If I take the liberty to you and have anything unhappy, just vent it directly to me."


    The attitude can be said to be very sincere. Look at them and hope they don''t go. The smart eyes are asking them earnestly. Tang Qi put down what he had just done. He wouldn''t be too embarrassed, so he nodded directly.


    "Well, for your sincere face, we want to have a look at the car. Our car suddenly stalled on the way and is still parked on the road, but there is something urgent and we must hurry. Just recommend a durable car for us."


    When Tang Qi said this, the salesperson naturally understood that they didn''t have much money. If they wanted an affordable car, they pulled them to another area. At this time, on their way through, Du Yu looked at a car, which was displayed in the center. It looked very useful.


    The high-end atmosphere is high-grade, and it gives people a feeling of domineering. At the first sight, I think it is very suitable for Tang Qi. I directly pointed to it and told Tang Qi.


    "Boss, what do you think of the car in the middle? Although the red one is a little eye-catching, I think it matches your car very well. It feels very similar at first sight. It has a special sense of domineering."


    As soon as the salesperson heard Du Yu''s flattery, he directly scoffed. All three of them were dressed like poor people. They didn''t know where to pick up their clothes. They all looked half new. They even wanted to see the trump car in the middle. Especially from his boss''s point of view, they were a good flatterer.


    But I didn''t say anything, so I just told him. "Forget about that car! It''s too expensive. It''s not economical for you. After all... That car has been there for more than two years and hasn''t been sold in a small town like ours. It''s really eye-catching to bring such a car back. Well, don''t miss his beauty and domineering. I''ll show you some economical vehicles."


    Obviously, there is always a lot of contempt in the sales mouth. Naturally, Tang Qi is not afraid of being despised. Anyway, he has so much money, such as swiping his card directly to buy a car. How much is it?


    But the salesperson''s attitude made him feel very angry. Especially when he said this, he felt that he was holding a gun and a stick. For him, he can not respect him, but he must not treat his brother with such an attitude.


    In particular, it was not others, or Du Yu, which made Tang Qi unable to bear it. He said it directly to him. "We don''t look at any affordable cars, just these two! Just give me the key. There''s no time to be careful. Look at other vehicles. I think this car is also very suitable and drove away directly."


    The salesperson looked at them contemptuously and pretended to be a rich man in front of him. He was so domineering that he almost moved him. If it weren''t for this dress? He really thought he was a rich second generation.


    The salesperson may be really in a bad mood, so he didn''t bother to deal with them. He was still trying to please them and took them to a more ordinary area, but he didn''t have any patience at this moment. He snorted coldly and said to them.


    "As I''ve said, you can''t afford to spend here. Either go there to see the car with me or go out directly! Don''t find a place like us. If you can''t, I''ll show you a place. If you see the agricultural furniture sold there, you can buy a tractor and drive it. It''s also very good. I think it''s very popular. Don''t smash it here It''s a mess. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    At this point, it is obvious that I despise them. Tang Qi was a little angry and looked at the salesperson. She was in a bad mood. It''s understandable, but please don''t bring your personal mood to your work. Tang Qi had high requirements for his own people. Unexpectedly, there were such people in the service industry.


    Of course, there is nothing to blame when you see this woman. People without quality generally judge a person''s social status according to their appearance, dress, behavior, etc., and even speak evil words. Just say it to her.


    "Please don''t look down on my brother. My brother likes this car. I''ll buy it and give it to Tang Qixing. Say, how much is it? We''re still in a hurry to pick up the car directly by issuing a ticket."


    When the saleswoman heard Tang Qi say this, she breathed again from her nose. She saw that Tang Qi didn''t wear much. She was very ordinary and simple. She even bought a car for her brother. She knew what the price of the car was. She really drove a tractor and drove away for a few thousand yuan.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I think you''d better think it over and over again. It''s not an economical and practical car. Driving out is really very face saving, but you can''t afford it. I advise you to go here to see the car with me, or go out directly and don''t make trouble here. I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you here."


    The salesperson saw that they didn''t want to see the car at all. They just came to make trouble. Fortunately, he just wanted to take them to see the economical and practical car over there. He thought he could increase the sales quota today? So they came to find fault.


    Tang Qi sneered. He didn''t see whether they came to find fault, but the salesperson had a problem with his attitude. If he was an employee, he had to be fired.


    Thinking so, he said directly to him. "As for your manager, find your manager. I''ll talk to your manager. If it doesn''t work with you, I can only talk to your manager. I don''t believe you can''t find a qualified person in such a big store."


    When the salesperson heard that Tang Qi was looking for a manager, he sneered even more. If they could see who their manager was, their manager would not be tired to death.


    Who are they? What is it? They were dressed like rags and wanted to see their manager, so they said to them in a bad mood:


    "Do you want to see our manager? Have you made an appointment? Are you a member? Are you a VIP? I thought our manager could see everyone who wants to see you? You look like beggars. You want to send the begging machine. You won''t send it to people like you. Go quickly. You don''t have time to chat here with you."


    After that, the saleswoman turned directly to go back to her job and didn''t intend to deal with Tang Qi. Tang Qi was knowledgeable. This place is really not a big place, but the service attitude is a little too bad. It''s understandable that he was sad about breaking up, but he can''t vent his temper to the guests.


    Thinking so, he turned around and stepped on the cover of a car with one foot. Tang Qi''s strength was quite great. If this foot went down, a car would be scrapped. After two double rings, it would be scrapped directly.


    Tang Qi stepped on the right place, and Du Yu was also angry. However, seeing that Tang Qi had already started, there was no reason not to start fishing, so he got up, and an iron pimple next to him who didn''t know what it was hit the car. The car beeped twice and stopped completely.


    This time, the saleswoman was frightened. I didn''t expect that they would dare to make such a bold move. Although this car is not as expensive as the luxury car in the middle, it''s better to get down by hundreds of thousands. Here are luxury cars with VIP treatment.


    There''s no way for them not to invite the manager. They have to accompany them. They have to pick up their clothes. The saleswoman thought so, so she looked at them indifferently and called the manager.


    However, there was a lot of noise here. The manager heard it in the office and felt curious. He didn''t know who was causing trouble here. He came out and saw the female salesperson. He stared at her and walked to the female salesperson.


    "Who is it? Did you call the security guard to make trouble here? Really... We are a regular shop. Someone dares to make trouble here."


    His mouth was serious, but his men were not serious at all. For a while, he put his hand on the female salesperson''s waist and touched her ass. the female salesperson didn''t mind at all. She even smiled and wanted to cooperate with him. It seemed to cooperate with him.


    Tang Qi is really helpless. He still wants sales and wants to sell his car. He really can''t stand it.


    He went directly to the manager and said to the manager. "No one made trouble. I smashed the car because I wanted to call you out. It seems that you won''t come forward without some damage, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big loss to do some damage. How do you solve this matter?"


    Tang Qi was really not in a good mood when he looked at the old goat. It was just that their car broke down and wanted to change a car on the way. However, he encountered this kind of thing. It really made people feel inexplicably blocked. If he met a group of gangsters, he could directly solve it. If he met this kind of thing, who would he meet.


    Thinking so, he looked at the manager''s obscene appearance, which really made Tang Qi feel enough. As soon as the manager saw Tang Qi, he was so arrogant and coaxed. He saw the kind of car they destroyed and directly said to Tang Qi.


    "Boy, you don''t have much insight when I see it! Can you afford to pay for this car with a million? If not, I naturally have to solve it with my way."

 Chapter 2563

    Tang Qi sneered and looked at the car. It was worth 100000 at most. His heart was so heavy that he couldn''t let him go! Such a black heart quotient. Tang Qike would never let go, so he looked directly at it and said to the manager.


    "Are you the owner of this shop? If you are, I have something to tell you. If the boss didn''t call your boss, it seems that this shop will be operated by your boss and will close down sooner or later. Why don''t I buy it directly."


    The steward''s muddy sunshine looked at Tang Qi and mocked him with a look. It''s a fool''s dream to ride! Although their sales are not good and there are few good cars, that is, the kind surrounded in the middle. The most expensive car is one million, but Tang Qi talks about how it is possible for people who look like gangsters to get so much money. They just want to make trouble here and can''t afford a car. They find that they have a temper. He has seen many people, Just let the security guard get out.


    "Go and call the security guard. Catch these people and send them directly to the police station. It''s really annoying. I don''t brag here. I don''t see where it is. I dare to brag in front of my old man. I haven''t seen any kind of people."


    It seems that Tang Qi can''t tell them clearly. Thinking so much, it''s better to use money to solve the problem. Don''t they just look down on people, just look at their clothes and dusty appearance, so they say such words? What does that matter? Just use money to solve it directly.


    I''m really too lazy to argue with them and don''t want to talk more nonsense with them. Tang Qi thought so, so he took out his universal card directly. Handed it to the salesman and said.


    "This card can accompany you, this car can still be bought, and your 4S store... I advise you to contact the boss and let him seize this opportunity. If you don''t seize this opportunity, his store will only close down. Now it can still be listed and get a sum of money."


    When they saw that Tang Qi took out the platinum card, they were already a little surprised. Although there were not many people who could take out the platinum card here, at least they had some knowledge. They still knew the platinum card and could brush it all the way to the card without limit.


    The manager is also well-informed. Although she works as a manager in this small shop, she still has some knowledge. When Tang Qi took out such a card, she had changed Tang Qi, but she was still thinking that Tang Qi might still steal others. She just pretended to be rich here, so she looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Don''t be so generous. Tell me how this card came from and who robbed it, didn''t you? You hijacked someone else? I don''t think the broken car is yours, but you robbed someone else. You can change the money and run away! Call the police, you must call the police."


    The salesperson is not like this. When the manager is still arguing with them, the salesperson secretly called the boss. After all, the platinum card has appeared.


    Maybe it''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. They met a noble man. If it''s true, the boss will know and have to fire him. So it''s better to inform the boss first.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to talk to the manager. Seeing that the manager was talking to himself, he had no good theory with such an old man.


    The salesperson has handed Tang Qi''s card to the checkout office and asked the checkout staff to help check how much money Tang Qi''s card has, and he has secretly dialed the phone to the boss.


    The checkout staff checked the amount in the card. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Di was different, and they had seen it. So the salesperson had a very bad attitude towards Tang Qi just now, but he also saw it. It was really very bad, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew they couldn''t afford a car. They blew up here, so he had to leave.


    But unexpectedly, there are hundreds of millions in the card. After checking, his mouth opened into an O-shape and couldn''t close. He looked at the salesperson and said to the salesperson.


    "The card is real. There are more than 30 billion in it. Anyway, the platinum card can''t be used. Buy our 4S card


    The store is more than wrong. Report to the boss quickly! The manager must be dead. We''re sorry for such a big customer. Let the boss deal with it! "


    The service staff over there have flattened their tone, and their voice is very low. Almost no one can hear it, but the old man''s ears are very easy to use, and he can hear it directly.


    Still talking, Tang Qi was not. When he scolded Tang Qi, his expression suddenly stiffened and became very strange. He directly turned around and looked at the front desk staff.


    "What did you say just now? Tell me again. You said there were more than 30 billion in this broken card. How can it be? The total money of China doesn''t necessarily have 3 billion. Please check it carefully and see which bank can give such a bank card."


    The staff at the checkout counter looked at the manager very wrongly and spoke to him like this. The manager shouldn''t know a lot. You should know that there is such an unlimited number of cards that have been swiped. Instead, he questioned her and said to him wrongly.


    "International banks have such a card. They can use the money in it all over the world. They can brush it indefinitely or withdraw it indefinitely. Now there are 3 billion yuan in the card, which can''t be wrong."


    The staff at the check-out office was completely shocked when they said this. It seems that this time she really had bad luck for eight generations and even met these unlucky people. Although it is a good thing to meet big customers, he just asked them to offend the manager. I really wish Tang Qi would turn around and leave without the car.


    But it happened that Tang Qi didn''t intend to leave at all. The manager made a 180 degree turn in his attitude, looked at the salesperson next to him, and scolded.


    "Don''t you see our VIP has come? Why don''t you bring tea and hurry up. Let them have a rest. They must be tired. If the car breaks down, it will break down."


    The salesperson felt very wronged. When he clearly offended people, they were together. However, he was the only one to be scolded, but there was nothing to do. He had to go to the back to make tea. The manager took Tang Qi and them to the rest room on one side, and the coach introduced them personally


    When I went to the front desk to get the work brochure, I didn''t forget to tell the staff at the front desk that I was coming. "Deduct the money of the damaged car from his card first. It will save our interests at that time."


    The staff nodded and deducted the money from the card first, while the manager took all the work brochures in the store. One car by one introduced Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to choose.


    However, Tang Qi''s attitude has always been very cold. He sat there and hardly went to see the car. Instead, he has been drinking tea. After the tea, the manager can only continue and say a lot of good words to please Tang Qi. He hopes Tang Qi can choose two cars. Even if the boss comes, he won''t blame him too much.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he was up to. He looked at the tea he was drinking again. Seeing that the manager was still looking at them nervously, he directly raised his head and said to the manager.


    "The car is not a problem. We are all optimistic about it. The key is that my brother''s anger needs to be eliminated first. If they don''t calm down, I can''t, I can''t patronize your business, and I can''t have a good chat with your boss right away."


    On hearing Tang Qi say this, the manager''s face has been sweating. Does she know what this chat means? The boss will certainly fire him if he talks about his work attitude and the things between the female staff and him.


    The female employee did something wrong, but Tang Qi took advantage of people''s danger and knew that they had made a mistake and had to ignore others. Was it too much, but he didn''t dare to say that. He could only swallow all his anger. After all, Tang Qi is their God now.


    With so much money, he can buy their 4S store casually. He doesn''t dare to offend such people. If he thinks so, he quickly nods and crackles.


    "I have no eyes. I misunderstood the words of my men. I only listened to one side of his words and waited for you. You can blame me or let the boss blame me. It doesn''t matter, because I have no eyes. You look young and promising, but I don''t have this insight."


    The manager at the moment can be said to have a very sincere attitude, but Tang Qi looks at him and feels hypocritical. Such a person is annoyed to say a word more to him. Tang Qi still likes this lot, but the staff here have made good rectification in the city. It''s too slow for an informal and serious employee to develop here.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi had already had a rest and was not talking to the manager. Instead, he looked at Du Yu nearby and said:


    "After taking this place, just find a brother and come to take over. I think the brothers should still like the car. They can send two people casually. The location is also good. You can build another small foreign building here. I see that there is still a large area behind the four stores. If it develops well, it will be immeasurable in the future."


    Du Yu nodded. If they do business here, they must first bring up the economy here. If they can''t bring up the economy, there is no need to talk about the big economy.

 Chapter 2564

    It''s really promising here. Thinking so, he nodded and said, "I fully agree with the boss''s idea. I think it''s also good. However, it may be difficult to develop the economy here. Let''s go to the urban area and have a look. If we can catch the economy here, it''s a very favorable thing to develop here."


    Anyway, our future life must be one car for each person. If we continue to develop peacefully, this idea is still very good, but according to the current economic conditions of the people here, we can''t do one car for each person.


    Tang Qi also nodded, but although she hasn''t officially inspected here, he believes that it can certainly develop here. If it has been peaceful, the economy of any place will develop quickly. If you can invest in a big way here for vacation, will it develop faster.


    Thinking that Tang Qi already had ideas in his heart, he directly said to Du Yu. "Well, I''ve decided that the store will come down. Which brother wants to come directly. Don''t have any psychological burden and pressure. This is my temporary intention, so as long as you like it and feel feasible, come here and develop slowly and learn slowly."


    Du Yu and Wang Ning nodded again and again. He then looked at the manager. The manager stood trembling. The manager thought they hadn''t calmed down yet? Thinking so, I felt that I went out quickly. Tang Qi lazily ignored him. Anyway, he is waiting for the boss to come!


    I believe as long as they don''t speak now and sit here like this, they will call out the boss sooner or later. Otherwise, they don''t know how to solve this matter.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that when the manager came in this time, he even called in the woman just now and looked at the woman with a blank face. The manager directly, er, the girl said to him:


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t apologize to us quickly. If the boss arrives right away, he must talk to them about selling business. Here''s the right. Once they reach an agreement, our boss will be this young and promising boy in the future. Do you think what you just did is right? If not, apologize to them quickly until they are full So far. "


    The manager really does everything. It all depends on two pieces of mouth. It is worthy of being a sales promotion. Tang Qi looked at his mouth that can really talk about the dead, but shook his head. If he really took over here, he would never want such a person.


    As soon as the woman listened to the manager''s words, her whole face turned bad. She didn''t expect that the person she just offended and dissatisfied would be her boss in the future. If she really became the boss, would he no longer have this job here.


    Although the benefits here are not very good, at least it''s easy to get a salary, which is enough. For him, it''s also satisfactory. However, if he loses this job, he doesn''t know what kind of job he can find and how to live next.


    Thinking so, the whole face was bad. He repeatedly bowed his head to Tang Qi and said humbly. "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t vent my personal emotions on you. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare again in the future."


    Tang Qi saw that the manager wanted to plant all his mistakes on the female employee. In fact, he really made mistakes, but he shouldn''t look down on others, but he won''t take all his mistakes on her.


    What''s more, Tang Qi is not a very beautiful woman, but she is also a woman. Bullying women is not a style. Therefore, seeing women bullied by me still makes Tang Qi feel uncomfortable. His purpose is not like this.


    Thinking so, he said directly to the woman. "Well, don''t appear in front of me. You''d better go down first. I don''t want to see you again. Your humble apology makes me even more uncomfortable."


    After the woman quit, Tang Qi took a cold look at the manager and said to the manager. "Your boss can come. When your boss comes, the first thing he does when he comes is to let him fire you first. Don''t want to live in peace here, let alone practice. I think it will have to close down sooner or later. If she agrees to cooperate with me, or I said directly, if the property right here, the first person I ask to leave is you."


    When Tang Qi said this, the manager turned pale. He climbed from the sales specialist to the manager step by step. Now he has a high salary and is relaxed. If he is really allowed to leave, what will he do in the future?


    At his age, it''s really hard to find a job. He managed to climb to this position. If he was beaten down at once, he can''t accept it at all.


    "Please, just give me a chance. Don''t let the boss fire me. Please give me a chance. I will correct it and make the benefits."


    Tang Qi sneered and didn''t bother to talk to him. Just as a few people were talking, they saw a young man come in. The young man was not very old and looked ordinary. He didn''t look like everyone. What''s unique is that his skin was a little black and looked like a relatively bright man.


    After entering the VIP conference room, seeing Tang Qi and his colleagues drinking tea, he hurriedly greeted them, stretched out his hand, wanted to shake hands with Tang Qi and said again and again.


    "I''m very sorry. I''m really too busy, so I left it all to the manager to take care of. I heard that I offended you. I''m here to express my deep apology to you. It''s because I taught the employees so well that they ignored you. What kind of requirements do you want? Just tell me. I''ll try my best to meet you."


    The boss was very kind. Tang Qi thought it was not necessary to spread all his anger on the boss, so he said to the young man.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I want to sell this store. I want my own people to accept all your employees. I don''t want any more, because they are really not suitable for fishermen, because they can''t distinguish their private life from their work, especially the manager."


    "Of course, the property right is in your hands. You can choose not to sell it, but I suggest you change the manager. Otherwise, sooner or later, your store will have to close down. Don''t you pay attention to some of his behaviors? You can trust such people."


    The young man looked back at the manager and his expression became not very good. It seems that the young man also knows the manager''s personality. He should have kept the manager here for some reason. He heard him say to her while he was working.


    "Uncle, I asked you to help me look at the shop here. I asked you to expand my business for me, but not for you to enjoy it here. You asked grandpa to put pressure on dad. I''ve already found you a serious job. What else do you want? Now what''s the extent of the guest''s complaints against you? I think people with high ambitions like you might as well go back directly Go and stay with grandpa and let Grandpa know who you are. "


    As soon as the manager heard the Boss speak to him like this, he gave a cold hum and left with a flash of his sleeve. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. It seems that this is really a related household. It seems that their family business is not easy to do. His grandfather is still very eccentric.


    However, this is a household chore of others. Tang Qi can''t take care of it and doesn''t intend to take care of it. He still wants to get the 4S store into his own hands, so he looks at the young man and says:


    "What do you think of my proposal? If you can''t find a more suitable person to take over, you might as well give me the store. The geographical location of the store is indeed biased. If you calculate it at the market price, it''s estimated that it won''t be very high, but I''ll tell you to offer it at a price twice the market price and consider it for yourself."


    The young boss did have some hesitation. He liked the car very much at that time, and then he opened this 4S store. All his wealth turned over from this 4S store. Although this store really helped him a lot, he will never forget his first store. It was all started here.


    Now let''s say that he is reluctant to go out as soon as he goes out, but instead of being spoiled by others, it''s better to let capable people develop him.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "I''ve done a lot of things myself. I''m really not short of money. Why don''t you take over the store according to the market price, but please be kind to him. If you want to send someone, please send someone with ability. It''s still of great significance to me. I don''t want it to decline."


    "But my energy is really limited. I can''t take care of this place anymore if I take care of it. I can''t find a competent person to manage this place. You see, you are young and promising, have your own ideas and have a group of talents. If you can manage this store well, even if you don''t want money, I don''t expect to live in this store now Money, I can live. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the young man should be so hasty and gave him the store directly, but when he heard these words, he realized that the store was also of great significance to him.


    In that case, he will send a competent person to do it. He will not send his brothers to mess around here. It seems that it is urgent for the store to develop here. He will definitely let the boss see a different tomorrow.

 Chapter 2565

    Thinking so, he nodded and agreed. The boss asked. "Now that I''ve said I''ll give you twice the price, I won''t break my promise. Tomorrow, I''ll still offer the store at twice the price. I''ll let my receiver talk about it. Now that I''ve made it clear to you, I''ll take it to you when you come out of the contract. Please leave a contact information."


    Having said that, Tang Qi didn''t have to do the next thing. Instead, he changed the quantity of Du Yu to receive it. For the time being, he handed it over to Du Di for management. After Du Yu found the right talent, he gave it to the talent when he handed the store over to the talent.


    It can be seen that after the boss looked at Du Yu, the whole person was relieved. It seems that he is still very satisfied with Du Yu. After all, Du Yu is still very capable. No matter what he handles?


    Du Yu went with the owner of this store to resell the property rights of his clothes, and sighed that he kicked them directly after he came out. Our two cars bought a car for each of them and some other equipment department. I hope this will happen again on the road. Several people locked and left.


    Naturally, Tang Qi and Du Yu won''t have to deal with the next thing. They also contacted the capital. Bai Liang will send someone to accept it, and will solve all subsequent contracts and other projects. They don''t have to worry about them.


    The three people arrived at the city center that night. The city center was more prosperous than they thought. They went to many small places like this. In fact, the city center was generally not as colorful as they thought, but it was ok here, so it might not be so difficult to develop here.


    At least the flow of people is quite large. As long as there are people, business is not difficult to do. But first of all, the road condition here is very bad. We should build the road here first. After the road is built, there will be all kinds of commercial activities. We are willing to come here.


    In that case, the economy can be brought up and the economic belt can be brought up. Tang Qi is afraid that it will not develop here. Tang Qi wants to tell Du Yu all his ideas. Du Yu will naturally plan all these. As for what to do, these are not the things Tang Qi should worry about. Whoever comes here to take charge of these things will naturally worry about it.


    Although the journey was not very smooth, it was good in the end. For them, things were good.


    After walking here, I have passed more than 20 cities. There are not many cities left, which is equivalent to passing through most of the cities in China.


    When you think about it carefully, you still think it''s spectacular. In the evening, Tang Qi took the two of them out of the restaurant. I didn''t deliberately choose a particularly expensive hotel or restaurant to eat. Even at the roadside stall, everyone had something to say and was very happy.


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Qi thought of long Shaoyang. If long Shaoyang is still there, he will certainly participate in this matter. At the moment, he will certainly sit next to him and drink.


    This is the most painful thing in his heart, so when he was slightly drunk, he directly poured a glass of wine and raised it to him, and there was no one around him. Du Yu thought he was toasting to him, but looking at Tang Qi''s distant eyes, he knew that Tang Qi was not telling him.


    "Come and have a drink. The boss is sorry for you. I remember you all these things. I don''t have to be lonely there, because there are people who care about you here. Your family is also doing well, and I will take care of them for you. My brother is getting stronger and stronger. Now I have set up a separate company for him, and he can slowly develop his strength. Everything is going forward Walk on the track. "


    With that, he sprinkled the wine from his wine cup on the ground. Du Yu and Wang Ning knew what Tang Qi was doing. They didn''t say much. They poured a glass of wine for each of them and poured the wine on the ground to honor their brothers who couldn''t come back.


    The more you think about it, the more it makes Tang Qihong''s eyes red. He had been holding down these emotions for a long time. He didn''t expect them to come up all at once. Some of them couldn''t be controlled, but he didn''t want them to see too much on his side and affect their mood, so he said to them.


    "You two are eating and drinking. All the money is on my head. Just spend it from my card. I want to go out. I heard there is a sea area here. I''ll go to the seaside to relax."


    The two of them nodded and knew that Tang Qi was suffering. The more he was in a high position, the more he bore a greater responsibility. Brothers are also very guilty because of his accident. In this case, they can vent each other, but who will Tang Qi go to vent!


    They can talk to their brothers and understand each other, but who does Tang Qi talk to and understand him.


    The bored Tang Qi went to the seaside alone and looked at the endless night, leaving only a helpless sigh. Before, he didn''t quite understand those literati and poets. After seeing the sea, he often said that the sea was crying and so on, which made people''s scalp numb and goose bumps all over.


    He thought those words were too hypocritical, but when everyone''s mood reached this stage, he really felt that the sobbing sound of the sea was like people crying. After listening to it for a long time, he even forgot his own sadness, and everything in the world was sad. His point will certainly be forgiven!


    When he was alone and melancholy, he suddenly saw a shadow approaching him again. Tang Qi fell vigilantly on the ground and wanted to see if the shadow was coming for him and if someone was following him? He came here alone, so he wanted to get rid of him.


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but he should keep a vigilant heart, because it''s still too dangerous for him now. There is a mysterious force looking for him all the time. He''s really afraid that he will lose everything if he''s not careful.


    All he has is everyone''s safety and health. The money and property are not so important to him. If he loses it, he can earn it back. But once life is gone, there is no way to make up for it anyway.


    The shadow is getting closer and closer. Tang Qi is more and more sure that this is not for him. Then it''s midnight. Why would anyone come to the beach?


    Tang Qi thought in his heart and was carefully observing the shadow. From the speed and shape of the shadow, we know it''s a woman.


    A woman came to the seaside in the middle of the night, which really made Tang Qi more cautious. She looked at the woman leisurely. It was obvious that the woman didn''t find him.


    At night, I can''t see what a woman looks like. I can only see him wearing a white dress. When I got to the sea, I stood there quietly. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Tang Qi wanted to leave quietly and didn''t want to disturb him. It seems that he is a sad man again. He came here to vent his emotions.


    But just when he wanted to leave, he suddenly saw the woman move, not towards him, but towards the deep sea. When the sea water reached his ankle, he seemed completely unconscious and continued to walk inside.


    Slowly, when the sea water reached his waist, Tang Qi knew that things were bad. The woman wanted to commit suicide, so she hurried to him. When he reached the woman, the water had reached his neck. Tang Qi pulled the woman. I wanted to pull him up, but I didn''t think he fell into the deeper sea.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go very far, and the sea was not very deep. Although there were winds and waves, fortunately, he was able to get her up. But he didn''t seem to be able to swim. He choked several salivas. When Tang Qi pulled him out, he had choked and fainted.


    Seeing that the woman fainted, Tang Qi held his stomach and asked him to spit out the water stuck in his stomach. In the dark, I can''t see what a woman looks like, but this little white dress can tell that she''s not very old.


    After being soaked in water, he showed his hot figure. Tang Qi thought, a woman with such delicate skin. Should not be a very ugly girl? How can you be short-sighted? There was no way. It was important to save people. Tang Qi was relieved to see the woman wake up.


    The woman looked at him vaguely. Said: "is this hell? Am I dead? Who are you? Hell messenger?"


    Listen to the voice, I''m still a young woman. Tang Qi was even more surprised. He learned to commit suicide at a young age. Nothing is more important than life. Thinking so, he took the woman and walked to his car. It''s too cold here. The women are shivering. Tang Qizhen is afraid that the sea water will not choke him to death. He will have to freeze to death.


    He also wore some thin clothes. After entering the water, the sea breeze blew, and he felt a little cold, not to mention the weak woman? All trembled. Tang Qi thought that throwing him here was not the way, so he had to pick him up and walk to his car.


    When he turned on the lights and put the woman in, Tang Qi saw that the woman was not very ugly. She was a little Jasper, but her figure was still good! Such a woman should have great advantages. How can she be short-sighted? What happened?


    But the woman fainted once. Tang Qi wanted to ask him, but he couldn''t ask. He thought he''d better take him back to his hotel first.


    It''s not good to put her anywhere in the middle of the night. If someone takes advantage of the danger of others and bullies him, doesn''t Tang Qi know clearly. After all, it''s a woman. I saw his face just now.


    After Tang Qi left, Du Yu and Wang Ning were very worried. They hadn''t seen him back for a long time. They were both wondering whether to go to the beach to find Tang Qi. Tao hadn''t gone out yet, so they saw Tang Qi coming back with a woman in his arms.


    And the wet woman looked at Tang Qi puzzled. "Boss, didn''t you go to the beach to relax? Why did you come back with a woman? It''s not when you want to swim. By the way, heroes save the United States."

 Chapter 2566

    When he heard Du Yu''s ridicule, Tang Qi gave him a blank look. Du Yu once said that he was very lucky. No matter where he went, he could meet women to throw themselves into arms. Therefore, when he faced Du Yu''s ridicule, Tang Qi gave him a blank eye and asked him not to go on.


    Du Yu is also very bright eyed. Seeing Tang Qi look at him like this, he directly understands that Tang Qi doesn''t want him to continue ridicule. It seems that he really went to the hero to save the beauty, but he can''t put the beauty in Tang Qi''s room. Du Yu ran down and opened another room for the beauty to let Tang Qi put the beauty in.


    It''s not easy for the three big men to stay here, so they left directly. The next morning, Tang Qi was worried about the woman, so he ran to check his situation. Unexpectedly, the women had woken up and shrank in the corner alone.


    When he heard someone coming, he looked up and saw Tang Qi. He asked bitterly, "who are you? Did you save me? Why should you save me? Why should you mind your own business and let me die? What''s the meaning of living in this world like me?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He was really nosy. Although he had thought that the woman would not appreciate him when she woke up, he couldn''t look at a fresh life and fall down in front of him.


    "Well, I have to admit that I''m meddling, but I''ve saved you now, so I won''t be responsible for your life. But don''t commit suicide in front of me. I really can''t see a fresh life losing vitality in front of me, but I''m indifferent. I can''t do that. After I leave, do what you like? I won''t be here Stay too long. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the woman began to cry. Tang Qi was inexplicable, but he ignored him. When he cried enough, he might be able to tell him why all this happened?


    Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to him, but who made Tang Qi soft hearted, especially for women. As long as women cry, Tang Qi will be soft hearted. He can''t watch him die or watch him so helpless.


    After the woman cried enough, Tang Qi looked at him and said. "Have you cried enough? Have you cried enough? Let me ask you a few questions? Why commit suicide? Is it not good to live? You are young. What''s the big deal? You can start all over again. I think you are only 30 years old. You live less than one third of your grade, but you look for life and death all day. Is it really interesting to die?"


    The woman gave Tang Qi a cold look and saw that Tang Qi was seriously asking him questions. He really couldn''t answer some questions like Tang Qi, or didn''t know how to answer Tang Qi''s questions, but he couldn''t accept the reality in front of him except death.


    After a big cry, he calmed down. After all, he was also a person who had experienced life and death. He was in a peaceful mood soon. He looked at Tang Qi and apologized.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to understand these things, so I rashly committed suicide. Now the only thing I want to do is my family. This can only make the enemy happy and the relatives painful. This thing is really immature."


    Seeing that the woman had completely relaxed, Tang Qi was relieved. Fortunately, his method just now was useful. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to comfort him. Thinking, he sat aside and looked at the woman still holding himself. He was obviously thin and helpless.


    "Well, tell me what happened to you and see if I can help you. Since I''ve been a good man, I''ll do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Although I''m not a bad man, I really can''t see women crying. Who bullied you or encountered any financial difficulties. I''ll try my best to help you."


    The woman was really moved when Tang Qi said this. After all, he didn''t know his name? Just as he knew nothing about Tang Qi, he didn''t expect that they were so strange, but Tang Qi was still willing to help him. For him, there was really nothing more moving than now.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I am a liar? If I really encounter economic difficulties and take your money, but can''t pay it back to you, aren''t you afraid?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Money is a small thing for him. What if he doesn''t pay it back? If he can''t live, who is willing to cheat? Especially like this woman, she is the stupidest liar to cheat with her own life.


    "You can lie to me. Anyway, I have plenty of money. To tell you the truth, I''m the kind of diamond king. If you can owe me a few money, you won''t let me go bankrupt. It doesn''t matter if I go bankrupt. Anyway, I have a good heart. If I''m cheated, I''ll accumulate virtue for myself! Anyway, I''ve done a lot of shady things, and I''m afraid I can''t do well for the rest of my life Well, if you live, it''s a blessing for the rest of your life! "


    Tang Qi''s words made the woman laugh successfully. When a woman looks at Tang Qi, she is not very old. She looks almost as old as him. She is young. She just feels old. To tell the truth, she has been thinking about the rest of her life. Is he very old? Is it the type of person who can''t see his age?


    "I really can''t think of what it will be like when I''m old. I''ve been confused for more than 20 years. I didn''t think about what I''ll be like when I''m old. I didn''t expect you to think so long. It seems that we really have a big difference. However, I sincerely thank you for your kindness. I don''t need financial support. It''s already let you save me I am very grateful. "


    Seeing the woman laughing, Tang Qi was relieved. It seems that he really figured out that life is like this. What can''t be understood? Why do you have to joke about your life, but his heart to help women is also sincere. Just introduce it to women.


    "If you want to live longer, you want to live better. If you don''t want to be old, how can you have the courage to live? Just like you, how big things have happened and want to end your life. You don''t know how happy you will be in the future, how many things you will encounter, and why you die now."


    Tang Qi was laughing at women, but the woman nodded in agreement. Before, he was too immature, and then he would never make such a mistake again.


    "I see what you mean. I will live a good life in the future. I have my own family. Although they are not old and don''t need much help from me, if I really die, they will be the hardest hit as soon as I go to the newspaper tomorrow."


    If you can think like this, you won''t die again. Tang Qi didn''t mention that death is not death, but looked at him seriously and said.


    "You just said that your behavior has nothing to do with the economy. Now can you tell me why you want to commit suicide? You don''t look like a gloomy person. If you can''t think about things, you''ve been piling up in your heart, which makes people feel very depressed. You smile very sunny and good-looking. It shouldn''t be the kind of girl who can''t think about things Who killed you! "


    At the mention of this matter, all the smiles on the corners of the woman''s mouth were put away and looked at Tang Qi. She knew that Tang Qi could be trusted. At least from the conversation just now, you could hear that Tang Qi had been helping him. The man who saved his life didn''t have too many intentions towards him.


    Besides, what else could he do with his crippled body? He was originally a well-off family. He was not a man of great wealth. He thought about what to fear. He sat up, revealed his heart and said to Tang Qi.


    "My name is Wang Yun. I''m a native. I''m from an ordinary family and I graduated from an ordinary university. I made a boyfriend when I was in college. It''s eight years since this year. I really treat him as a family member and feel that I have to be him all my life."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Qi understood. It''s really not an economic thing, or a woman who commits suicide for love is the stupidest and stupidest. Don''t you live your life well and let the other party regret it? Why use suicide to solve these things.


    But Tang Qi didn''t interrupt him. He still listened to him go on.


    "In the past two years, I''m getting older and older, and my family are very worried about my marriage. They want to introduce me to my boyfriend again. They don''t want me to hang from a crooked neck tree. In order to appease my family, I used all my savings to pay the down payment on the house."


    "Thinking of having a house, we will soon get married, so that the family can rest assured and indeed stabilize their hearts. However, I don''t know much about the house. I have to go to a lot of places and go through a lot of formalities, which gives me a headache, so I let all my male friends do it."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he met scum. But this idea has not been confirmed and can not draw a conclusion. Continue to listen to the woman. The woman has fallen into memory, completely ignoring the existence of Tang Qi and talking faintly.


    "I thought everything would develop in a better direction, but I didn''t expect it. He lied to me, and as soon as he turned around, he found his other half, and even married another woman. After their wedding date was announced, I knew that in the whole event. I was the last person to know. He had been in the company and claimed to be single I know things. He said that only in this way can we think of his work and be good for him. "


    "I think we''ve been together for so many years, and I don''t care about my position. I do everything for her good. What I didn''t expect is that the woman found the house I bought two days ago and said it belonged to my boyfriend. He wanted to take it back."

 Chapter 2567

    "I knew that after buying a house, he wrote it in his name. Every month I worked hard to provide the house. He said he was leaving. I spent all my savings. He not only abandoned me, but also took all my things. How can I explain to my family?"


    Tang Qi understood. For such a big thing, he even committed suicide. How expensive can the down payment of a house be, how expensive can the full payment be, and how much can he gamble on a life? He still has his own family. Is it really not for his family?


    Thinking, Tang Qi sighed again, looked at him and said. "I really don''t know how to sympathize with you. I''d better scold you and take back what belongs to me. What a big thing, why commit suicide here and make him happy? If you really die, he''ll be happy! It''s not pleasant to live in your house and live in your own small life."


    When Tang Qi said this, Wang Yun really felt a little guilty. Now she thought it was really stupid, but she just couldn''t think of it at that time. She didn''t understand that the house was gone and didn''t know where to live. When sleeping on the street, she thought more and more wronged. In a rage, she ran to the seaside to commit suicide.


    "I just didn''t expect that in the past eight years, we both got along like family members. I paid all my efforts to him, but in the end, he dismissed me with one word and even took all my things away. If I didn''t love you and didn''t love you from beginning to end, it really hit me deeply."


    Women like to live in their fantasy love. Tang Qi has no way to change this. She can only say that she met a scum man. He was unlucky, so she told him.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. Be confident. You can take back your own things. Such a scum man won''t want it. But you can''t make him too happy. If he is happy, you won''t feel worse. I''ll decide this matter and definitely get justice for you. But first of all, you have to tell me his name, where he works, and his future Who is the married wife? "


    Wang Yun sees that Tang Qi is an outsider. How can an outsider manage local affairs? Don''t worry about this matter when it''s not managed well, but make yourself coquettish! It''s up to him to solve it. That scum man will eventually taste the pain.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and get my own things back by myself. You don''t speak locally. The company he''s in now is pretty good. The woman he''s looking for is still a rich second generation. His father has a lot of power here, that is, the boss of his company and his fiancee are the daughter of the company. Otherwise, he won''t abandon me. And you don''t It''s necessary to offend people for me. "


    Hearing Wang Yun say this, he is still a very considerate person. Such women don''t want it. The man will abandon him if he is blind. Of course, Wang Yun is blind and will find such a man.


    "Don''t worry! I still have some strength. Although I can''t help you too much, there''s still no problem to solve such a small problem. You just need to tell me his name, occupation and work there. I''ll help you deal with the next things. Trust me."


    Wang Yun must believe in him. He has nothing to do now. The only thing he can do for him is that he is young and beautiful, but Tang Qi is a very decent person, definitely not as dirty as he thought.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes, Wang Yun told Tang Qi all the slag man''s name and business unit. Tang Qi thought for a moment and called Du Yu and them over.


    He introduced Du Yu and Wang Ning, saying that this was Wang Yun, and then gave Du Yu and Wang Ning a brief introduction to what happened to her. The two people were angry as soon as they heard it.


    "This problem, men are bastards. It''s really humiliating for men. Even if they don''t want their own women, even if they climb up the rich second generation, they even squeeze all their women. It''s hard to calm my anger if such a man doesn''t abandon him."


    But I think he said the wrong thing. Just glanced at Wang Yun. Wang Yun behaved very ordinary, as if he had nothing to do with him now, which made Wang Ning relax. Du Yu had already found out the man''s background and directly told Tang Qi.


    "I''ve found out that his company also has some relations with antique dealers. In this case, at least he has heard of you. If we solve this matter, it''s still very simple and easy. Let''s go and solve this matter. I still really have the mind to be a gossip crowd. Let''s see that man knows that he has such a brother when he knows his abandoned woman What kind of expression will it be? "


    Because she asked her age just now, the woman was one year younger than Tang Qi, so Tang Qi asked Wang Yun to call him brother directly. Naturally, Wang Yun also knew that Tang Qi was a decent person and would not bully him, so she directly called Tang Qi''s brother.


    Now that it has been found out, it is easier to solve these problems. Thinking so, I turned back and said to Wang Yun.


    "We are members of this hotel. If you want any service, just call directly. You can call here for lunch and dinner. Let''s go out and solve this problem for you first. Don''t be sad and ease up for a while. There''s nothing you can''t get through. Cherish your life and stay away from scum men."


    Wang Yun nodded. Once he died, he had let him know the value of life. He would not die the second time, so Tang Qi was assured that he would wait for them to come back in the hotel.


    After appeasing Wang Yun, Tang Qi left the hotel directly with them and went straight to Zhangjia''s company, because the slag man works in Zhangjia company. Zhang Piao, the daughter of the boss of Zhangjia, is the fiancee of slag Man Wang Zhi.


    When they came to the front desk of the company, the front desk was also very polite. You can see that their company culture was pretty good. After asking, they didn''t make an appointment in advance and had no business cooperation, so the front desk staff blocked them there and said they wanted to ask general manager Zhang.


    Tang Qi saw that the work and service attitude of the front desk was good. He didn''t make it difficult for others, but said to him. "When he came to see me, he added that Tang Qi in the capital wanted to talk to him."


    As soon as Tang Qi in the capital can be said, it can be seen that the front desk receptionist is full of surprise, because Tang Qi''s actions have always been seen by all people. Now he is crazy to visit mountains and rivers.


    I have visited many places and everyone knows it. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, his fame is there! Wherever she likes, she must carry out business cooperation, which is a good opportunity for everyone to develop.


    Even if you think he''s simply visiting mountains and rivers, as long as you can meet him and have a relationship with him, it''s the biggest wish of all antique dealers in all places.


    Therefore, when we tell them such words to president Zhang, president Zhang ran out as soon as he heard that Tang Qi came.


    Unexpectedly, a little girl like him should be favored by Tang Qi. Who doesn''t know that as long as he has a relationship with Tang Qi.


    After that, chickens and dogs will rise to the sky and prosper. All people have such a mind and want to meet Tang Qi, so when they meet Tang Qi. Attitude was very good.


    But he didn''t wait much longer in the hall. After a while, he saw a man with a red face and a protruding stomach. He came out and quickly welcomed Tang Qi, stretched out his hand and said friendly.


    "You are Tang Qi. I didn''t expect you to come to us. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Please come inside. These young people are not sensible and neglect you. I''m really sorry. It''s the front desk. They''re too ignorant."


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. He got on the elevator with him and came to the president''s office.


    "It''s not a snub to get a personal welcome from President Zhang. I''m sorry to disturb you suddenly. There are some problems that have to be solved, so I can only come and have a look in person. If it brings you trouble, I hope you don''t blame it."


    Tang Qi''s polite remarks really surprised president Zhang. How can he blame him? The walls of the shed have brightened up when he can come here. I''m afraid the future business will be smooth. Once it is known that he has a loud relationship with Tang Qi, he can imagine how good the business will be in the future.


    He shook his head and said a few polite words. Tang Qi didn''t say much nonsense. He went straight to the subject and said to him. "I heard you have a daughter named Zhang Piao, right?"


    When President Zhang heard that Tang Qi was asking his daughter, he moved his mind. Did he actually like his daughter? Although his daughter is not the kind of national style, she is also a small jasper with good upbringing. He has always wanted to put his daughter in the circle of friends.


    However, his daughter was unlucky and fell in love with a project manager. Although he is also very good-looking and has good ability, compared with Tang Qi, it''s thousands of miles away. Listen to Tang Qi''s question, practice quickly, nod and answer.


    "It''s 25 this year. It''s also a little Jasper. I''m more sensible. Now I''ve begun to help me deal with the company''s affairs. I don''t know why Tang Shao suddenly asked him?"


    He really wants Tang Qi to say that he sees his daughter is good and wants to cooperate with you. He has even thought about it.


    Tang Qi was also calm and domineering. Looking at the change in his expression, he knew what he was thinking. He still looked at him calmly and asked directly, "your daughter has a boyfriend? Or fiance!"

 Chapter 2568

    President Zhang nodded as soon as he heard that his tone was wrong. In his opinion, he wanted to say that his daughter was single and had no boyfriend and fiance. However, considering that Tang Qi could ask such a question, he must have done some investigation. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi''s purpose was, he still had to nod and stop all his emotions.


    "I have a boyfriend. The manager of our project department is also young and promising. Although I don''t agree, their sincerity moved me, so I agreed. But the news hasn''t been released yet. If you want to take it back, it''s very simple. Only we know it personally."


    He was not sure what Tang Qi meant for the time being, so he could only say what Tang Qi said. To be honest, he really disagreed, but now his daughter has decided. What can he do? You can only let your daughter make such a choice.


    After all, when the child is older, it is not up to him. If he manages too much, he will certainly turn against his daughter. Moreover, the manager of the project department, although the family conditions are a little worse, he is still a good person.


    When he heard that President Zhang was quite honest, Tang Qi stopped beating around the bush with him and wouldn''t let him go like this. When his heart fluctuated up and down, he said to him directly.


    "You know why I came to you! I have a distant cousin here. When I went to see him yesterday, he was very bad and cried to me. His boyfriend betrayed him and betrayed their feelings for eight years. After asking, I found out that he was an expensive fiance."


    "My cousin doesn''t have much money, and my family is only well-off. I haven''t extended a hand to me all the time. I don''t know how they are. Originally, this is a good thing. I should congratulate your daughter, but when my sister is bullied, I can only make decisions instead of him and come here to claim justice for him."


    President Zhang heard that Wang Zhi had a girlfriend and had been together for eight years. This is not a matter. The most important thing is true. The woman is Tang Qi''s cousin. You know, it''s a great honor for everyone to have some relationship with Tang Qi, but if it''s so involved, he''d rather not be involved in this relationship.


    Thinking so, he shook his head with a smile and said. "It''s impossible. I''ve already inquired about it. His company has been in for several years, and I know the bottom of it. I''ve never heard that he has a girlfriend. If I knew this, I wouldn''t agree with her dating my daughter."


    He knows nothing about it because he is in the company. He has always insisted that he is single. No one knows that he has a girlfriend, but his invitation will not be false.


    Tang Qi nodded, and Wang Yun also said that he had not announced it to the public. So I can only say that this man is still very powerful and has a good time.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, president Zhang''s face turned white. He is so powerful in the capital. Why come to see his small company and embarrass his little boss? What else can he do except this? Do you really think highly of his personality and ability, so you intend to embarrass him?


    The more I think about it, the more furious it is. If I really bring a bad impression to Tang Qi, Tang Kai can turn his company into a bubble instantly.


    To be exact, everyone knows that Tang Qi is a very public-private person, but he is also a very short protector. If there is such a thing, his company will be in danger.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt angry, so I shouted directly to the Secretary at the door. "Go and get Wang Zhi for me."


    When the Secretary heard that President Zhang was angry, he naturally didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to find Wang Zhi. At this time, president Zhang turned around and smiled at Tang Qi.


    "I''m really sorry to ask you to come in person. Wang Zhi insisted that he was single in the company, so I agreed to the marriage. If I knew that he abandoned his girlfriend who had supported him for eight years, I wouldn''t agree. I didn''t agree originally, and I didn''t want to agree at this time."


    Tang Qi nodded. From President Zhang''s sincere eyes, we can see that he was really cheated. This man still has some means. I don''t know where he is sacred and how many abilities he has. He can be watertight.


    But there is no perfect thing in the world. He doesn''t believe how long this man can be proud.


    Seeing Mr. Zhang''s sorry look, he said to Mr. Zhang. "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to feel too sorry for this. I know you are in the dark. If this matter really doesn''t have anything to do with you, I will talk about people and things and won''t involve too much. If he and my cousin get together and break up, I naturally have nothing to say. After all, young people are together when they want to fall in love and don''t want to talk about it It''s no big deal to leave when he was young, but he shouldn''t have cheated my cousin of all his wealth and property and let him almost commit suicide. This is the place I can''t see. "


    President Zhang was furious when he heard Tang Qi''s words. He said that he was from a well-off family and had his own independent house, so he agreed to let his daughter marry him. He didn''t expect that even his house was a lie. How could he accept it? He was indeed blind and didn''t see through this person.


    When President Zhang wanted to apologize, he was directly interrupted by Tang Qi. "You don''t have to apologize. I also know that you have been cheated. I will be serious. I''m ready to find my strength here. If I have the opportunity to cooperate with President Zhang, I hope you don''t be too polite."


    Upon hearing this, president Zhang will naturally be very happy. But thinking that Wang Zhi almost ruined his good deed, he was even more angry.


    Just when the two were angry, Wang Zhi came in. Tang Qi looked at him up and down. He was a relatively energetic young man. He was very handsome. With this face, it was really pleasing to the girl.


    If you add rhetoric, these are bonus items, or you can really see it. It can also be regarded as a person with good luck. In this way, Zhang Piao can be charmed, and Tang Qi can also be regarded as a letter.


    Think about how Wang Yun has been cheated in his hands for eight years in the past eight years and is still so determined. He is indeed a person who can not be underestimated.


    At least it''s not bad. It''s still very likable. Think so, and after an evaluation of him, Tang Qi said directly. "This is your son-in-law! He really looks good."


    Hearing what he said, president Zhang certainly wouldn''t agree, so he quickly said, "don''t hurt me, Tang Shao. It''s not settled yet! If it''s settled, I have nothing to say, but I haven''t agreed yet, he''s not our son-in-law."


    Wang Zhi''s face changed as soon as he heard that he had already decided on a good thing. Why did he not agree? He was not a quick son-in-law. Think about it, if he could be close to Zhangjia, he would have fought for at least 20 years less. Although Zhangjia is still very powerful in this small place and not much in a large place, he doesn''t have so many ambitions, As long as we can win Zhangjia, it''s enough.


    He told President Zhang very differently. "Dad, what are you talking about? What happened? Isn''t it settled? Why is it not settled?"


    As soon as president Zhang heard what he said, he sighed directly. He still had the face to ask what had happened if it weren''t for him. His cooperation with Tang Qi must be smooth. There will never be such a thing.


    "Don''t call me dad. Who''s your dad? Don''t call your father dad. What''s the pity in my place? I don''t have a son like you. This is Wang Yun''s brother. I think you''re not unfamiliar with the name Wang Yun."


    When talking to Tang Qi just now, Tang Qidu had exposed Wang Yun''s name to president Zhang, so president Zhang could pay attention to it and remember it. Tang Qi did it on purpose. I believe that if I meet Wang Yun again in the future, president Zhang will be polite.


    At least, it can make Wang Yun happy here. No one will retaliate against him. With President Zhang covered and Tang Qi''s fame here, he is not afraid of Wang Zhisheng''s other thoughts.


    When Wang Zhiyi heard Wang Yun''s name, it was obvious that his face had changed, but he still insisted on his idea. He calmed his mind and said to Tang Qi.


    "What, Wang Yun, I don''t know him. Who are you talking about? What happened? Who are you? What did you say to my father that made him deny it? My marriage with Piao Piao is so much in love. How can it be gone if we don''t say it?"


    When President Zhang heard that he was so cheeky and called him Dad, he was very upset. He was helpless to see Tang Qi. He was shameless and invincible. He believed this sentence.


    When he wanted to lose his temper, Tang Qi stopped him with his eyes. Instead of asking him to tell Wang Zhiming, he said quietly:


    "If I remember correctly, you and he should be college classmates, and they are still classmates. Moreover, college students all know that you have been in love. There should be nothing to hide. If you ask slowly, you can always find out for me. Can you seal everyone''s mouth?"


    Such a statement is really hateful. If he used to be his girlfriend and broke up now, it can make people listen. He even denied it directly. He didn''t know Wang Yun. He must have been guilty of being a thief, so he denied it.


    "Yes, I know him, and I fell in love in college, but he has been pestering me. I don''t love him for a long time, and I have made it clear to him."

 Chapter 2569

    "I''m afraid of Piao Piao misunderstanding, so I said I don''t know him. I''ve already broken up with him. Piao Piao knows this. Dad, you can ask Piao Piao. He really knows this."


    "Because you had been opposed to our marriage before, it made us both feel very uncomfortable. I thought if I had an ex girlfriend, I would be more opposed, so I hid it. We hid it together."


    That''s a great reason. I didn''t think she was still very capable of coaxing such a golden young lady around, so I can see how powerful her mind is. If men ride first, there is really nothing wrong with women.


    He said he just wanted to talk to him directly. "I don''t care about your free love. Of course, I''m not. The director won''t care about it. I just want to ask what''s going on with the house? How can I remember that the house belongs to my cousin? How can it suddenly become yours."


    Tang Qi obviously saw the evasion in his eyes when he asked, but he still planned not to admit it. Tang Qi represented himself and was not afraid as long as Wang Yun didn''t come.


    He is serious. Now as long as he bites his mouth and resolutely refuses to admit it, no one can take him. Anyway, the house is also written in his name, and it doesn''t matter to play rogue.


    "How did the house become his? We''ve known each other for eight years. I don''t know what kind of girl she is, a money worshipper. If not, how could I not want him? After all, we have an emotional foundation, and we can communicate well in school."


    "But after I got into the society, I knew what she really was, so I knew what kind of person he was. It was because I knew that I didn''t want him. Now I only like fluttering, and I despise other girls, including her. In addition, the house is mine. If you don''t believe it, you can check the real estate certificate, which is my name. How can it be him ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi nodded slightly. What else does he have to say to such a person? He has reached the point of shameless death. He knows no shame. Now he insists that the house is his. Such a person, or don''t say it!


    Thinking about it, he stood up and patted his clothes. "Mr. Zhang, I''ve already said that. I think it''s a waste of my time to go on. As you know, businessmen like us care most about time, so I don''t want to waste my time on such people. Now I only give you a choice. I don''t want to see Tang Qi work in any enterprise or unit. If I know, you will be happy Know what I will do. Please don''t let me do it myself, otherwise, it won''t be the result. "


    President Zhang nodded repeatedly. It can be seen that Tang Qi is really angry. Is it necessary for people like Tang Qi to lie and frame up such a small man? President Zhang never doubted Tang Qi''s words at all.


    He just didn''t expect that Wang Zhi should be such a person. He really looked away and didn''t recognize his girlfriend''s identity. He even robbed his girlfriend''s house and even caused others to commit suicide.


    At this moment, hearing this, I don''t know how to repent. I''m still in front of him. I''ve been so hard up to now that I don''t admit my mistakes.


    What''s the use of such a man? He didn''t have any responsibility at all. Anyway, he wouldn''t let his daughter into the fire pit. Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi with great gratitude. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, he didn''t know he was such a person. If he got married, what kind of life would his daughter have to live at that time?


    "I''ve understood what you said, and I''ll deal with it myself. As for this scum who almost hurt my daughter, I can''t make him feel better. My daughter is not sensible, and I''m blind. It''s really my fault."


    Wang Zhi''s face was pale. He really didn''t know what Tang Qi came from? If President Zhang is so respectful to him, he must not be a simple person, but why has he never seen him? Can''t he say he''s not from their place.


    Or does Wang Yun really have any strength behind it, or does this cousin exist very powerful? He doesn''t know, but it''s impossible! She has been with him for eight years. Does he know any kind of relative? Her family is obviously just a very ordinary family. There is a brother who is also a very ordinary person. He is cowardly and strict in his wife. He will certainly not defend his injustice, otherwise he will not commit suicide.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. But when he saw Tang Qi not saying a word, he was still a little scared. After all, he was afraid of president Zhang. If he dared to speak, he would die miserably.


    How can a person who can easily decide his life not be powerful? Wang Zhi thought so and hung his head. When he saw that President Zhang had promised Tang Qi, he knew he was playing with eggs. As soon as president Zhang said this, he would not break his promise.


    Tang Qi got general manager Zhang''s guarantee, nodded with satisfaction and left. It''s also a waste of time here.


    President Zhang is also very careful to send Tang Qi to the door, because he will be his future partner in the future.


    It must be big business to cooperate with Tang Qi. It''s a big business he can''t imagine. For him, it''s a gold owner or an opportunity for the transformation of the company. Let alone sacrifice Wang Zhi to get this honor. Even if Tang Qi asked her daughter to apologize in person, he would certainly do it.


    After handling this matter, we have also talked about cooperation with President Zhang. Tang Qi relaxed a lot. Fame is really a good thing. Do you know where his fame is? As long as he says cooperation, no one will disagree.


    However, the cooperation has been negotiated, and the matter here has been solved. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to stay here too much. He wants to continue to run to the next city, because he is still far from their goal. Now he has to continue to go south.


    Although these things may not require his personal efforts, Tang Qi still wants to do something. This time, he also made his own decision. He wants to run all the points of Huaxia.


    When he returned to the hotel, he told Wang Yun the results of his handling. He was still worried that Wang Yun would love him. I think he handled it too hard, but Wang Yun was very calm after hearing it.


    There is no such sadness as he wants. It seems that this man really broke his heart. After all, they have been together for eight years. More or less, there will be an emotional foundation. If you don''t break your heart, how can you be so calm?


    "Your affairs have been handled for you. I also claim that you are my cousin. I believe there are a lot of people in Zhangjia. They will not bully you. Instead, they will curry favor with you and protect you. I will establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Zhangjia in the future. They naturally know your importance."


    This is also a guarantee from Tang Qi to Wang Yun. Since he has called him brother, he naturally has to be responsible to the end. This is Tang Qi''s principle of life. Now once the cooperation is established, the people of Zhangjia will certainly not deal with the people of the Wang family, because once Tang Qi knows, they will certainly not eat good fruit.


    Wang Yun doesn''t know how to thank Tang Qi at all. It''s just a chance meeting. Tang Qi''s saving his name is already his benefactor. There''s really no need to clean up this mess, but he did it all.


    "Thank you very much. Really, I don''t know how to thank you. Brother, I''ll cry all my life. In addition, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t think about how to thank her. He just met this kind of thing and helped her out of kindness. If he wanted to repay, his purpose was impure from the beginning. What''s the meaning of doing this?


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t ask for anything in return really moved Wang Yun. He had another thing he wanted to ask Tang Qi. He hesitated again and again, bit his mouth and said it firmly. "Can you help me get out of here?"


    After that, Wang Yun looked uneasily at Tang Qi. Tang Qi also looked over at this time. I don''t know what he meant by this? Do you want to help him get out of here, start a new life elsewhere, build a small home for him, or does he want to flow with them.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s doubts, Wang Yun quickly added, "I don''t know what you''re doing? I don''t know if I''ll be a burden to you? But I really want to leave here, but I don''t have that capital."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yun was a little disappointed. "Especially when this happens, my family must love me. They won''t let me leave. They let me live under their protection. After all, I''m a girl and my family loves me very much. I know that if I can leave with you, it should be another matter."


    Tang Qi understood his concerns. After all, he helped him so much. If he helped Wang Yun leave, his family would not say anything. But without his help, his family would certainly prevent him from wandering alone.


    However, they travel very hard and dangerous. If they really just want to go shopping, they will suffer too much with them. Tang Qi is afraid that he will suffer. In addition, she may really become a burden to them and may encounter danger at any time on the road.


    Take him. If the situation is too late to take care of her, won''t it hurt him at that time? Tang Qi thought so and said to him.


    "It''s not that I don''t take you with me. It''s too dangerous. Do you know how many dangers we have encountered along the way? What if no one can take care of you at that time?"

 Chapter 2570

    After hearing Tang Qi say this, Wang Yun knew that he was really a burden, so she nodded and looked disappointed. Of course, he had suppressed this emotion. He knew that success was unlikely, but she still wanted to have a try and say to Tang Qi, what if he succeeded?


    "I know I''m a little burden. I''m alone now and have no self-protection ability. If I go with you, it will only drag you down. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t make such a request and embarrass you."


    Hearing Wang Yun say this, Tang Qi actually can''t bear it. I don''t know it''s Tang Qi. Du Yu and Wang Ning also feel that they can''t bear it. After all, for them, Wang Yun has really been regarded as their own person. Although they have only a few days to get along, we can see that Wang Yun is a good girl.


    It''s very sad to put this on anyone! Thinking so, Du Yu turned around, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "I think it''s better to take it. Although it''s dangerous for us, if there is any danger, we can''t protect him completely. We still have this ability."


    Du Yu''s words filled Wang Yun with hope and looked at Tang Qi with a hopeful face, hoping that Tang Qi would agree to Du Yu''s requirements. He is not afraid of danger. After all, he has died once. What can he be afraid of.


    "No matter what happens to me on the road, I will never ask you again. I will make it clear to my family. If I am in danger at that time, I will tell my family that I will continue to be on vacation, or that I have found a good family. They will certainly not ask more."


    This is not a problem, Tang Qi thought. If he can''t protect him with his strength, no one in China may be able to protect her.


    Of course, it''s dangerous to follow him, unless it''s the mysterious force, because this mysterious force has been following him for fear of bringing him a fatal blow. Even ordinary gangsters are shouting in front of him. As long as he can''t fight, they can''t do anything about him.


    Although it was more than enough to protect her, Tang Qi was afraid that he had brought her danger to him. So fear of danger is actually an excuse. What is more afraid is that the journey is too hard.


    Tang Qi told him the truth. "I''m not really afraid that you are in danger. In fact, I can protect you. In fact, what I''m really afraid of is that we''re in a hurry. We must be very hard along the way and we''ll be very tired by car. Do you think you can eat this pain?"


    Wang Yun nodded repeatedly. He grew up in an ordinary family. He didn''t do any dirty work and hard work. What can''t bear hardships.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. In fact, when I was young, my dream was to travel all over the mountains and rivers of China. But later, after falling in love, I saved all my money to invest or buy a house. Even when he didn''t find a job, I supported him with my own money. Finally, I got such a return and put my dream on hold , from now on, I want to start again. I want to go back to that time and start again. "


    This is really a good idea. Tang Qi is also very supportive, which helps him get out of the shadow, forget the scum man, and think, it''s better to take him with you, so there''s no hesitation.


    "Well, we''ll buy you some daily necessities first, and then we can go straight on the road. Our schedule is full, and there''s no time to waste. Otherwise, we''ll still delay a lot of things later. After all, we''re very nervous after the plan is done."


    Wang Yun nodded. Although she didn''t know what plan they were making, it should be important. The plan that Tang Qidu could value so much must also be very important to them.


    In the afternoon, she bought some daily necessities for Wang Yun. The next morning, they set out. Wang Yun looked forward to it early. After talking to her family, she left with Tang Qi.


    He has also prepared several books. If they are bored on the road, they can be used to pass the time, because Tang Qi has a long way to go. She has learned that most of the time is actually spent in the car. He is afraid of being bored. Tang Qi must have something important to say, and he can''t participate.


    After two days in the car. They finally arrived at the destination of the next stop. Along the way, they took turns driving and were not very tired. After having more Wang Yun, Wang Yun would tell them jokes from time to time. He was still curious about the world and asked them some questions, which made them feel much more fun. Time passed much faster than when the three men were together.


    After arriving at the destination, Du Yu and Wang Ning arranged a place to live, and the books brought by Wang Yun have basically finished reading. He said to Tang Qi:


    "Brother, I''ve finished reading all the books I brought. Why don''t we go to the bookstore now and let me choose some more books to read when I''m bored on the road."


    This time, he won''t choose those joke books again. In order to make them laugh, he has read a lot of joke books. This time, he will choose some humanities books and tourism strategies.


    When they reach their final destination, they can stay a few more days. You can be a small tour guide and take them on a tour. I believe they are very busy. They must have no time to do this strategy. They must not have a good time.


    It''s different with him. He will never let them waste time like this. It''s like arriving at his hometown. He wasted most of the day there. In fact, there are some people who can use that time to play.


    Besides, understanding some humanistic knowledge also makes him very satisfied. He is also very interested in this aspect.


    Basically, Tang Qi responded to his requests, because he really didn''t put forward any excessive requirements. All the requirements were put forward after thinking and under the premise that he would never bother him.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi asked Wang Ning and Du Yu to arrange a place to live. Turning back to Wang Yun, he said, "let''s go to the library. I''ve agreed with them. They''re packing here. Wait a minute, I''ll get the car."


    This is the middle car they bought in the store. Tang Qi likes it very much. It has a lot of space. It can sleep and put a lot of living things. The car is also very stable. As long as it drives smoothly, it won''t feel too bumpy.


    Therefore, the money spent this time is also very worthwhile. Although the price is a little expensive, Tang Qi is very satisfied.


    Wang Yun quickly shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "Brother, you don''t have to drive. I checked and walked east of the hotel. There is a large library less than one kilometer away. Let''s go and have a look. It''s only a few minutes away. There''s really no need to drive. It''s troublesome to park at that time. We don''t go far."


    Tang Qi had to admire her. She was really a natural tourist and started her strategy. He is also very careful and takes good care of all the details.


    Thinking so, he nodded, "OK! Let''s go!"


    Tang Qidu has some expectations. After reaching his destination, let him take a good tour here. I''m sure they won''t waste their time like they used to.


    Sure enough, the two men only walked for more than ten minutes and had already reached the bookstore. Tang Qi looked at the building of the reading shop. It was quite large, with five or six floors.


    After entering the bookstore, Wang Yun seems to have returned to her home. She is very excited and happy. She is very relaxed and comfortable. It can be seen that he is still tight in the car and is not familiar with the state that can make her relax. Maybe it is because he always makes his mind nervous on the way.


    When he entered the bookstore, he relaxed and smiled. He felt particularly sweet. He was much more sunny and cheerful than before. It seems that he has really put down the depressed things in his heart, which makes Tang Qi feel at ease.


    Seeing that he had begun to find his favorite book, Tang Qi directly said to him. "I don''t have many books to buy. I read them. The books I''m more interested in are these books introducing antiques. Right here, I''m sure I won''t leave. Choose the books you like. Just come to me here in half an hour."


    Wang Yun nodded. He was really happy. When he saw the bookstore, he began to look for the books he had thought of and needed to take. However, no humanities books were found on the first floor.


    Thinking that Tang Qi had given him half an hour of free time, he hurried to the second floor to find the books he needed. He didn''t have to watch here. He just looked at the compendium and could leave with a few.


    Tang Qi turned over several books that he thought were good. After reading them for more than ten minutes, he turned up one of them and browsed it carefully.


    Unconsciously, half an hour passed. Tang Qi looked at the time. Wang Yun hasn''t come to him yet. Suddenly I felt uneasy. I went to find Wang Yun. He remembered what Wang Yun said. What he needs is books on humanities.


    Thinking about it, he walked over to the humanities books, but he didn''t find Wang Yun, which made Tang Qi feel very strange.


    For Wang Yun''s safety, Tang Qike searched the whole library, but he didn''t find Wang Yun. He had no choice but to go to the checkout at the door and ask him to help broadcast and find Wang Yun.


    After waiting for a while, five or six minutes after the voice notification, Wang Yun hasn''t come down yet. Tang Qi is really anxious. It''s impossible for a living person to disappear from the library for no reason. Something must have happened?

 Chapter 2571

    Tang Qi thought so. Without waiting for the security guard to look for it, he rushed directly to the second floor. Wang Yun said that she really needed humanities books.


    Because he is a dedicated person, he will never leave without reason. Tang Qi thought and found it carefully on the second floor.


    In a corner, when you see a man in front of a woman, it looks like two people are kissing. It''s like two little lovers have made taboos here. Women seem to struggle, so it''s very strange and awkward to look at it.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to take care of this matter, but he didn''t feel very good. The man blocked the woman in front and covered her mouth with one hand. In such an atmosphere, there would be such a person, which made Tang Qi feel angry, but he went over.


    Then I looked at the bound woman, wearing clothes like Wang Yun''s. I was surprised that there was absolutely no such coincidence in the world, so I patted a man on the shoulder.


    When the man looked back, Tang Qi saw the woman with the man covering his mouth. It was really Wang Yun. No wonder he didn''t call Wang Yun. It turned out that he was blocked by this man.


    Tang Qi was angry and said directly to the man. "Please take your dirty hands away, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Wang Yun has been struggling. Her eyes are full of fear. When she sees Tang Qi, she puts down her heart and has been struggling. Tang Qi made a calm move to him, and Wang Yun calmed down.


    At the moment, Wang Yun gave up the struggle, but it can be seen that there are bruises on his wrist and neck.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking, who is this man? Do you know Wang Yun? Dare to treat Wang Yun in such a public place. Thinking so, he looked at the fat man and asked, "do you know this woman?"


    Wang Yun quickly shook her head and saw that the man was still blocking his mouth and wouldn''t let him speak at all. He was about to cry, but he believed that Tang Qi would certainly understand what she meant.


    The man smiled and nodded directly, indicating that they knew each other?


    Tang Qi then smiled, "sorry, big brother, I know this woman, too. Unfortunately, she is still my girlfriend. Why don''t I know he still knows you, and I don''t know he still knows people here. Can''t you see that we are outsiders? And it''s my first time here."


    The man''s face turned green when Tang Qi said this! It turned out that Tang Qi had been following his routine from the beginning. What if it''s his girlfriend? It''s the woman he likes, so he must take it away. It''s hard to see a chick. There''s no reason to hand it over.


    The man thought that he would no longer block Wang Yun''s most, but directly turned around and looked at Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi''s thin appearance, he felt that Tang Qi was definitely not his opponent, because for Tang Qi, he was really very tall and strong.


    However, Tang Qi''s body is full of lean muscles. The typical strong player who is thin in clothes and has meat in strip is different from this man. He is fat, so we can see that he seems to be very strong, but Tang Qi knows that he is not a strong person based on his hands and skills in dealing with a woman.


    However, a local snake like this usually doesn''t want to offend him. Tang Qi just thinks so. So I tried not to go to war, so I said to him directly.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. This is my girlfriend. If you let him go, I''ll treat him as if nothing has happened. If you don''t let him go, let''s not make trouble here. People are still reading? Don''t make jokes. Disturb people. Wait here for peace. What can we do when we get out of the library."


    Although Tang Qi does not cause trouble, he is not afraid of trouble. Although such a local snake, he doesn''t want to annoy. But he can''t bully his friends!


    The fat man didn''t expect that Tang Qi was a man of backbone, but he liked such a man of backbone best, because he would beat him right away. He didn''t even know his mother. Let him know what was really powerful. If he liked this girl, he would give it back to him when he was finished and tired.


    I don''t believe how arrogant he can be in front of him. Thinking so, she was going to go outside, and Wang Yun quickly hid behind Tang Qi for fear of being bullied by this man. She was really frightened just now, especially when Tang Qi''s voice broadcast was looking for him. She was worried and annoyed, and hoped Tang Qi could find him.


    The moment he saw Tang Qi just now, his whole heart was quiet. He didn''t know when Tang Qi gave him so much sense of security. To know this sense of security, but Wang Zhi, who had been in love with him for eight years, didn''t give it.


    I don''t know when I became familiar with Tang Qi, but inexplicably, Tang Qi always had a sense of sureness and happiness, that is, no matter what he said, it made people feel very reliable.


    Tang Qi blocked Wang Yun behind him. Don''t let that person bully him. Looking at Wang Yun''s pale face, he knew that he must have been frightened just now. Just didn''t expect that they entered the library, and it must be a famous library. You can also meet such a little gangster.


    Tang Qi remembered that he had seen a sentence on the Internet before. He was not afraid to play hooligans, but he was afraid that hooligans had culture! I didn''t expect that they still know how to make positive progress. How could they even come to the library? It''s disgusting to make such a disgusting move.


    The fat man looked at the two of them and really knew each other. He thought Tang Qi was just acting bravely and wanted to pretend to be a big head ghost. There was a hero to save the United States. Unexpectedly, Wang Yun kept hiding behind Tang Qi. The two looked very close, so they guessed their relationship.


    What is the relationship between them? I don''t know, but I know for sure. It can be seen from the very polite behavior between two people, not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    The fat man shook his fist. He may not be the reasonable party, but he must become the reasonable party. We must immediately insist that Wang Yun is his girlfriend. In this way, the public opinion will at least get from him. After all, he is a local. As long as he is not too excessive, even if everyone knows it, he will certainly open and close one eye.


    Today, we can only count Tang Qi''s bad luck. When the fat man thought about it, he showed a proud smile, preempted and said loudly, "I didn''t expect that you, an outsider, bullied my local place, robbed my girlfriend and stubbornly wanted to challenge me. I''m not finished with you today."


    As soon as the fat man shouted this, a lot of people gathered around. Wang Yun''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, this man could not be ashamed to come to this step. At first glance, he was a gangster here.


    Some of them blamed themselves. They said he didn''t want to bring trouble to Tang Qi, but they didn''t expect to really bring trouble to him. If this goes on, Tang Qi will be misunderstood. What should she do? Thinking about it, I seem a little flustered.


    But Tang Qi was very calm. He didn''t hear him at all. He didn''t care at all when he saw others pointing at her, but blocked Wang Yun behind him.


    Wang Yun is also very scared at the moment. She hides behind Tang Qi, because what others point at her actually makes him very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I''m really speechless in this place. I saw such a person the first time I came here, so it seems that the level of people''s quality here needs to be greatly changed. But this time, I don''t have such time and energy to change here. I''ll take it well. Send some brothers to watch here."


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t tell the rascal fat man, but to Wang Yun behind him. Wang Yun didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing. However, in the past two days, some people also learned that Tang Qi was a very powerful person who didn''t put personal interests first and always considered others.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, he was relieved. At least Tang Qi''s strength is there! I''m sure I won''t be afraid of this person. It''s the trouble I''ve caused. I think it''s hard to think about it.


    However, she never felt that she had a higher face value, and this man was really blind. He thought that she had a higher face value, and he moved on to her. Although he was disgusted, for no reason, he also had more confidence in his heart.


    Of course, he hopes that such self-confidence is given to himself rather than obtained from others. Thinking like this, I couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. I looked at Tang Qi and blamed myself.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, but looked at the rascal fat man in front of him and said to him. "You know his name, just say he''s your girlfriend. Do you know that it''s easy to see through if you say such words. Is he your girlfriend? You can see it from her reaction."


    Wang Yun quickly shook her head. Her face was pitiful and people couldn''t bear to hurt. As soon as the local people saw the fat man, they knew who he was. She was so indifferent to her that no one would stand on his side. No matter what he did, no one would believe it.


    Tang Qi also admired how much he dared to shout in the street when he lived like this. Such a man had nothing to say to him. Tang Qi thought and rushed directly to him.


    "Humiliate my girlfriend first and humiliate me later. How should we calculate this account? Do you think it''s better to be public or private?"


    Whether public or private, his beating is indispensable. You know, he has hurt Wang Yun. For Tang qilai, it makes no difference to hurt the people around him. He is a famous person who protects his weaknesses.

 Chapter 2572

    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the rascal fat man knew what he wanted, but he didn''t want to move because he didn''t have some strength. How did he get out? Who doesn''t give himself a way back.


    "I tell you, put away your sinister eyes. I have many brothers here. If you dare to move my finger, they will kill you. If you dare to advance an inch, your life will be explained here."


    Tang Qi sneered. Even if he gave his life to them, they must have the ability to take it. Do they think his head is so worthless? A few casual pupils can take off his upward head.


    Thinking so, he kicked the fat man without waiting for the fat man to call. Although the fat man was very fat, he was very sensitive. When Tang Qi kicked him, he dodged. Tang Qi didn''t try his best to kick, but wanted to shut him up.


    As soon as he stepped aside, the people around him began to point out. They thought Tang Qi was an expert and could fight with him in heel shoes. They knew that such a person was not terrible. He was like a paper tiger. If he was stabbed, that was it.


    The fat man was helpless. Obviously, he didn''t react. Tang Qi unexpectedly came to this move and directly took out his details. You know, he is the only person against him.


    Such courage is still very powerful.


    Thinking so, the fat man became more angry, rushed directly to Tang Qi''s side, and hit Tang Qi in the face with a fist.


    Tang Qi can''t achieve it if he wants to fight. Seeing that his fists were in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi just gently hid aside and hid in the past.


    Although it looks like a very dangerous punch, Tang Qixin is still sure. The fat man''s speed is too slow compared with him.


    This is really hard for the fat man to accept, because ordinary people will not hide under his fist, but Tang Qi hid so easily. How can he accept it.


    As soon as he saw this, he didn''t believe in this evil. He didn''t believe that he could hide every time. One foot kicked Tang Qi''s chest again. Where would Tang Qi give him such a chance? He raised his hand directly, cut down with a hand knife and hit the fat man''s leg. He just heard the fat man''s cry and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qigen didn''t talk nonsense to him. After beating him up, he said to him.


    "Didn''t you say that you have a lot of brothers here? Go and call all your brothers and I''ll wait here. But I don''t know how long I can wait, about half an hour to an hour. I don''t believe how far your friends can go. This time must come. Save your frustration and call all your brothers."


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t ask for trouble. He deliberately made trouble for himself. This is naturally purposeful. Just came here. If you want to settle down, you naturally have to do something.


    When Tang Qi said this, the fat man was really angry. It was obvious that he was actually looking down on him, not only looking down on him, but also his strength and his brothers. How could he bear it?


    Thinking, he picked up his cell phone and called his brother. Let Tang Qi see how stupid his choice is. Tang Qi must be here today. Otherwise, they will never give up.


    Wang Yun also thinks that Tang Qi is a little too risky. They are outsiders. The fat man doesn''t know how much strength he has? Tang Qi openly asked him to call his brother over. How should he deal with it alone?


    "Why don''t we just go? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. What if he really calls a group of people? Du Yu and Wang Ning are not with you. You''re the only one. A hero can''t defeat four hands. It''s bound to be very dangerous immediately."


    Looking at the worry on Wang Yun''s face, Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. It seems that he still doesn''t understand his strength. Immediately let him see his real strength and know that he took him on the road at the beginning, but it''s definitely not an impulsive choice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt. If I can fight right away, I''ll take you away. It''s impossible for them to hurt me. It''s even more impossible to get on you. Just rest assured this time."


    Although Wang Yun was still worried, Tang Qi''s words seemed to have a special magic, which made him unconsciously put down his heart, unconditionally believed him, stood behind him, and was very firm.


    Soon, the fat man called a group of brothers and still had a very eye-catching look of killing Matt. I know it''s easy to deal with at a glance. I don''t have much strength. I''m still here. It really makes Tang Qi speechless.


    After careful observation, we can see from their walking steps that only one or two are powerful. If Tang Qi wants to put them in, they are really headless.


    However, we don''t know if we can check and balance Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi is very sure that he can deal with them.


    As soon as the fat man saw his strength, he was very confident and looked at Tang Qi. As if to say, little sample, are you scared silly? Don''t surrender yet.


    Tang Qi simply scoffed at his posturing. He really didn''t understand his strength, so he would say so. However, since he said so, Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t let him go.


    "Are you going to go one by one or together?" since everyone came, Tang Qi didn''t want to waste time. He had better solve the matter quickly so that he could leave.


    It''s been a long time. It''s time for lunch. Why don''t you go back to Du Yu and Wang Ning and have a good lunch to see what the characteristics here are? I finally stopped. I should reward them no matter how. I really suffered with him all the way.


    Wang Yun is still afraid. She has been hiding behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally doesn''t stop him, so she lets him hide. Fear is also normal. After all, there are thirty or forty people around him.


    It seems that they wanted to go together. Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense and rushed over directly. They did go together. They all punched and kicked Tang Qier, but Tang Qigen didn''t give them a chance to get close to him. Since they have made such a decision, it''s natural to make a quick decision and save time and energy here.


    In less than ten minutes, there were people lying on the ground. Ouch ouch shouted. The naughty fat man trembled when he saw that Tang Qi was so powerful. Tang Qi walked towards him step by step, but his leg was cut off by Tang Qi just now. He felt that the whole bone was broken and couldn''t run if he wanted to escape.


    "These people are still too few, and their strength is not enough. You''d better call some more people, because there are only two or three powerful people in this group. After they are solved, the others are like headless flies. They kick around and solve it two or three times. Find some powerful people this time!"


    The fat liar was frightened when he heard Tang Qi say that. Is Tang Qi still human? He had worked so hard and called so many people, but he solved it in two or three times. It was something that had never happened before. He was trembling and pale, and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m wrong, hero. Spare my life. I have eyes and don''t know beads. I''m willing to give up your girlfriend. I don''t dare anymore. I''ll walk around when I see him in the future. I just looked away. My girlfriend can''t compare with your woman. I''m really blind. Spare me this time."


    Seeing his spineless appearance, Tang Qi was almost scared to pee. Tang Qi really didn''t bother to deal with such a person. In case he was coquettish, he thought he would take Wang Yun''s arm and prepare to leave.


    But when I saw the fat man, I suddenly stopped. They dare to do such a thing in the library. We can see how chaotic the public security here is. They even stop here. It''s better to take care of the things here.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at the fat man and said. "Well, let me ask you a few questions. Who is in charge of the overall situation? It must not be a place with particularly good public security. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so bold, would you?"


    The fat man nodded again and again. Who doesn''t know that the most powerful one here is brother Hu. Of course, his strength can''t be compared with brother Hu. After brother Hu established the black tiger Gang himself, it was Ruyi''s midday, and no one dared to fight him at all.


    According to his uncertain information. Once the police mistakenly arrested a man of brother Hu. Brother Hu went to the police station for tea. The next day, the police released his man with an apology. Not to mention, I dare not take care of brother Hu''s affairs any more.


    Although such things are exaggerated and exaggerated, we can see how powerful brother Hu is.


    No one manages to live in this area. Even if they hang brother Hu''s name, others will avoid three points.


    Tang Qi knew when he saw the fat man nodding. He must have known something, so he pulled him up directly. To his brothers.


    "You can separate yourself. Lend me this man. I won''t do anything to him."


    As soon as Tang Qi let them go, they naturally helped each other and left. The onlookers dispersed. Tang Qi found a more secluded place and looked at the fat man. "What do you call you?"


    When he moved to a secluded place, the fat man trembled with fear. What he was most afraid of was that Tang Qishen solved him unknowingly. After all, Tang Qi is an outsider. If he gets rid of him and leaves directly, who can find him?

 Chapter 2573

    So at the moment, he trembled and said that he didn''t know what to say if he wanted to plead. Tang Qi was really impatient when he saw his advice bag and dared to flirt with Wang Yun in public.


    Wang Yun knew that Tang Qi had something to deal with and didn''t come to join the fun. She just took a lot of books from the bookstore. Now she opened one and sat far away to read the book.


    Tang Qi looked at the fat man, who was still glancing at Wang Yun, and said loudly once. "I''m asking what''s your name?"


    The fat man turned back and was startled. Seeing Tang Qi''s cold appearance, he shrank into a ball and said shivering. "Just call me fat. Usually those people call me fat brother."


    Seeing that he finally recovered, Tang Qi sat opposite him. "Tell me the details of this question. It''s so rampant that you dare to flirt with good family women in public? Do you know that you will be directly abolished by me."


    The fat man nodded again and again. Tang Qi had this strength. He almost did so, but fortunately he didn''t do more things. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not sit here calmly and ask him questions, and he would not break a leg. It might be his neck.


    "Thank you, great Xia. I promise I''ll never do such a thing again. I''m just confused for a moment. This time it''s a lesson for me. This broken leg will remind me in time. I can''t do anything harmful to Yin morality in the future."


    The broken leg is not enough. Tang Qi didn''t break his leg, but he has made great progress, so he doesn''t bother to explain to him that his leg is not broken.


    Instead, he said directly to him, "I''m going to see brother Hu. Please contact me. After all, you are a local and have your own strength. It shouldn''t be so difficult to contact brother Hu. If you can''t do this, I don''t mind letting others do it. As for you..."


    Before he finished his words, the fat man quickly nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I will be able to do it."


    Tang Qi smiled. It seemed that he was right. The fat man really has some roots with brother Hu. It seems that it''s time to inquire about the strength of brother Hu and see what he does and whether he can cooperate. If he can''t cooperate, Tang Qi doesn''t mind removing him.


    Because we can know from the fat man that he is a cancer in this area. If we can''t cooperate and let him change, Tang Qi is really worried about leaving a cancer here. It''s better to directly remove the cancer. It''s also a good thing for the police. Maybe it''s because Yang Yiyi is a police. Tang Qi is always very friendly to the police.


    Tang Qi left the fat man''s contact information and asked the fat man to deal with it. After all, it''s so big here and the fat man is so famous. Tang Qigen was not afraid of him running away. After all, he ran to the monk and couldn''t run to the temple.


    When the fat man left, he took Wang Yun back to the hotel. Du Yu and Wang Ning had been waiting for them to go to lunch. They waited left and right. If they couldn''t come back, they were all hungry with their chest against their back.


    Seeing that they finally came back, Du Yu came over complaining and said to them. "You''ve finally come back. People who don''t know thought you two went to write a book. How long can it take to buy a book? It took so long. Our two brothers have packed up their luggage and are starving to death. We''ll wait for you two to have lunch."


    Tang Qi smiled and said sorry to the two of them. "Something happened. I''m sorry I''m late."


    As soon as they said something had happened, their two expressions changed. At this time, they looked at Wang Yun around Tang Qi. Sure enough, they saw that his expression was not very good. It seemed that some bad things had happened. They might be able to guess some and asked with worry.


    "Nothing very serious happened. It''s really worrying. We just came here. How could we provoke these people? We really didn''t find them. They came to the door first, and let us solve the matter."


    Hearing Du Yu say this really made Wang Yun feel very sorry. If it weren''t for him, if he didn''t go to the library, it might not have happened, so he whispered to them both.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t go to the library, I wouldn''t meet them and fall into this storm. Maybe we can leave soon and go to the next destination we want to reach. It''s my fault. Please blame me!"


    Wang Yun really feels very sorry and doesn''t know how to express his guilt. At the moment, he heard Du Yu say so. He brushed his tears and said the reason for his mistake. He doesn''t know that the public security here is so bad. He just wants to choose one or two suitable books, and he broke into such a disaster.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. What does this have to do with him? How did it become his fault? Obviously, this is not his fault. If it is his fault, will these criminals go unpunished? Can''t all the girls go out in the future?


    But it doesn''t help to know how to comfort him now. It''s better to use it directly to let him know that he didn''t make a mistake, but helped them a lot. He looked at Du Yu and said.


    "I found an interesting gang. I really should thank Wang Yun this time. If it weren''t for him, we would have to waste some time. Help me check the black tiger Gang, especially brother Hu. I heard that he has good strength."


    Hearing what he said, Wang Yun really stopped her tears and looked at Tang Qi puzzled. Why are they looking for these little gangsters! Did their walking trip have anything to do with these little gangsters? Although I was puzzled in my heart, I never questioned Tang Qi''s affairs.


    There are many things he doesn''t know. He didn''t quite understand what they said along the way, so he didn''t interrupt, but listened quietly. Wang Ning nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ll check it down! I didn''t expect that there was such a gang in such a place. It must be one of the best to attract the boss''s attention! I want to see who is sacred and can develop its strength so badly."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head. Anyway, the two of them would be excited as soon as they heard that they had a task. In front of Wang Yun, they didn''t know to converge, but it''s better not to converge. It can be seen from their excited expressions that Wang Yun really didn''t make trouble this time.


    Wang Yun was naturally happy to help them. She looked at Du Yu and them with some joy. "Aren''t you hungry now? When we first came in, we all said you were very hungry. Why aren''t you going to eat?"


    Tang Qi said that when eating, he looked at Wang Yun around him and waited for Wang Yun to recommend him! As if she were a living map, Tang Qi really admired him. He was a natural tourist, but he stayed in a small place for so long and was bruised by a scum man. I don''t know what she wanted? If he started traveling at that time, his wishes should have been fulfilled by now.


    As soon as Wang Yun saw Tang Qi coming over, she knew what Tang Qi meant? Waiting for his recommendation! He quickly pointed to the East and said. "Let''s drive there. It''s a little far away, but the online evaluation is particularly good. It''s a feature here. We''ll try it first and we won''t regret it."


    Even he knew this. Wang Ning looked at him with great admiration. If he hadn''t known in advance that he had stayed in his hometown for eight years and hadn''t left, he really thought he had been here. The recommended things are very professional, which can save them a lot of search time and don''t make do with it.


    Being able to help everyone is also a very happy thing for Wang Yun. After all, he can only be a drag along the way. The only thing that can help them is clothing, food, housing and transportation, just be a living map and a tour guide.


    The party went to the hotel mentioned by Wang Yun, which was not very big and had a lot of face, but it was overcrowded as soon as they went in. It can be seen how good the reputation here is. Everyone lined up for a long time before they were photographed on the table. As soon as the food came up, my people thought it was really worth waiting.


    After a big meal, they returned to the hotel. Wang Ning and Du Yu went to investigate about the black tiger gang. Tang Qi and Wang Yun stayed in the hotel. Tang Qi had a rest. Wang Yun had been reading books all night. After dinner, they went to have a rest.


    The next morning, Wang Ning and Du Yu sent all the information they investigated to Tang Qi. After Tang Qi read the information, he felt that brother Hu was really not simple. He started from scratch and could have today''s strength, which shows what kind of person he was in his heart. He was very ambitious.


    However, Tang Qi still likes such an ambitious person, because he is ambitious and makes better use of it. Moreover, he also attended the meeting for more than ten years. He knows what to do is the most favorable choice for him. This is also the person Tang Qi particularly wants.


    More importantly, he has begun to transfer some underground underworld forces to the open and set up his own company. Does he hope to cooperate in this way? After all, his current companies are legalized.


    Seeing Tang Qi carefully studying the situation of tiger company, Wang Ning said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2574

    "I checked, he is still not good at running the company. Most of the people under his hand only know that most of them fight and kill. There are really few people who can be the military master of the company. All of his people, including the workers in the factory, are mainly violent. In the factory, the workers leave the factory and are basically his brothers."


    "I have raised a lot of people, but unfortunately, although I am smart and have enough brains, I don''t have enough experience in running the company. Now I can''t make ends meet. If we want to cooperate with him, this should be the best time."


    For Tang Qi, this is tantamount to icing on the cake. When he needs a partner and financial support, such cooperative customers suddenly appear, and the probability of direct success will increase a lot. In fact, it''s good to think so.


    It looks like Du Yu said: "Go and make a detailed investigation of the information of all his subordinates to see who are the best people. Which aspect do I belong to? We are well prepared. If we want to win them or establish a cooperative relationship with them, we must first know our strength, so that they dare not play a side ball from the contract agreed with us."


    Du Yu nodded directly and went out to deal with the matter. At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang and saw that it was a strange number.


    But this strange number called him. Tang Qi thought that he called him these two days, that is, fat man is a strange number. Didn''t he save fat man''s number?


    I just want to give him a chance to see if he is a trustworthy person. I didn''t expect that he works very fast and is also a reliable person. Everything promised to him has been done. For Tang Qi, if it''s just cooperation, it''s enough.


    Thinking about it, he answered the phone. Sure enough, he was fat. The fat man said that he had greeted brother Hu. If Tang Qi wanted to see brother Hu, he could go directly to a villa on the outskirts of the city and go to the west of the city. There was only one villa, which accounted for more than 200 square meters of the ground.


    I didn''t expect that his work efficiency was quite high. Tang Qi was still optimistic about him. Although it was really a bad thing to do such an obscene thing in the library, dealing with things was somewhat similar to Da Jinya.


    Tang Ji told him that if he really established a cooperative relationship, let him establish an intelligence network. It''s still a good choice. Let him and brother Hu follow the same pattern as Charlie and Da Jinya. Tang Qi just put him on record as an employee.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Wang Ning, "I''ve contacted brother Hu here. Let''s go first and see what''s sacred about brother Hu. He can make such a show."


    Wang Ning nodded, and Wang Yun just came out of the room. When she heard Tang Qi''s words about leaving, she looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Where are you going? Why don''t you tell him?


    "Are you leaving? Where are you going? Do you need me to prepare? Although I don''t have anything to prepare, I can go directly with you, but I''ll take the book with me."


    Tang Qi saw him come out. He was just about to explain to him. He said this. He knew that he was misunderstood. He smiled. How could he leave? How could he not tell her when he left.


    Thinking about it, he said directly to him. "I left you a check and a card, right here. If you want to spend money, you can brush it directly. We have some things to deal with now. We just go out, not to throw you away. But you''d better not run around. It''s very messy here, and it''s dangerous for you to go out. Be careful when you play alone. It''s best not to go out. If you want to go out If you open the door, remember to contact me at any time. If you have something, you can call my mobile phone at the first time. "


    Wang Yun nodded again and again. It turned out that a cousin felt so happy. His brother was too dull. In addition, after marriage, he was completely eaten by his wife. Who made his sister-in-law not a particularly fierce person, so his brother never made him feel so warm.


    So I wanted to come, so I thanked Tang Qi very much. "I know. Be careful. Remember to come back early. Don''t let me wait too long. Let''s have lunch together. I found a good store to try."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded and followed Wang Ning into the car.


    According to the address sent by the fat man, the three people came to brother Hu''s villa. When they arrived at the door, they were occupied by the guard, which was also expected by Tang Qi. If they could enter his villa casually, wouldn''t it be an empty city waiting for their trap.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi said politely to the guard. "Please inform me that I''m their guest in the morning. My name is Tang Qi. Say my name and your boss will understand."


    The guard looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He was not a local at first. He was still very vigilant. But when he saw Tang Qi''s promise, he probably felt that Tang Qi was not lying, so he went in and reported it. After a while, he came out and invited Tang Qi and them in.


    After Tang Qijin arrived at the villa, he naturally looked up and down the whole villa. From the appearance, it really seemed more luxurious, but after he came in, he felt that it was really low-key luxury. Under the ordinary color, there was a smell of local tyrants everywhere.


    It seems that brother Hu is still a relatively low-key, introverted and not very publicity person.


    This is really different from what Tang Qi imagined, but it can''t be the standard to judge a person. What kind of person is it? Tang Qi just wrote them down and went to the courtyard.


    Some people like the housekeeper took them to sit down in the yard. They also have a respectful attitude towards them. Especially for Tang Qi, after he asked them to sit down, he went to give them a pot of tea. Tang Qi had to admire the housekeeper''s eyes. They were also very vicious. The three of them didn''t introduce themselves, but the housekeeper could see their relationship of superiority and inferiority


    If it''s another boss and younger brother, it may be easy to see, but Tang Qi is different. They usually call Wang Ning and Du Yu brothers, and they don''t pay special attention to etiquette. After they come out, they say they are close brothers, and some people believe it.


    Ordinary people must not be out of order for them, let alone the identity difference between the eldest brother and the younger brother. However, the housekeeper here did not hesitate at all. After looking at several people, he invited Tang Qi to the seat.


    The housekeeper is not a simple character. Tang Qi wants to know what kind of character brother tiger is. Should such a person be no worse? It may be that he lacks some business acumen, which is why his black tiger Gang is in a dilemma.


    After all, turning black into white is a difficult process. If he can help him, I believe the future cooperation will be smooth.


    Tang Qi just thought like this and didn''t move. He waited here for brother Hu to come. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say or do what you shouldn''t do. Just let him wait quietly and wait quietly.


    Just before they had a cup of tea, a man about the same age as Tang Qi came out. Tang Qi looked at him in his young but very capable eyes, and knew that he was the boss, because his eyes were very divine.


    After brother Hu came out, he went directly to Tang Qi''s left hand and sat in the starting position. If compared with him, Tang qilai did it. When he saw that Tang Qi was so young, he was obviously surprised, but it was really just a moment, and then he seemed very sorry to Tang Qi.


    "You''re from the capital! Fat people have probably told me. I''m really sorry to neglect you. There are some things here that can''t be taken away temporarily, so it''s late. I hope you can bear more."


    Tang Qi also showed a professional smile. He saw a lot of such scenes. No matter whether they were trying to give him a blow or really wasted time, they didn''t hit the smiling face. They had apologized, and he didn''t have anything to care about, so he said.


    "Naturally, I can understand. I have heard of the reputation of the black tiger Gang here, and I can understand many things. After all, we are peers and know each other''s foundation. There''s no need to be so polite. I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time."


    The two said, and then politely said a few words. Later, they were silent. Tang Qi saw that the tiger brother had been silent. Should he be waiting for a showdown? Thinking about it, he said directly to brother Hu.


    "I believe you understand the purpose of my coming. I just want to talk to you about cooperation. We agree without secret words. I don''t remember whether we agree or not. I also know your current economic situation and you want to turn black into white. It''s not an easy thing. I happen to have experience. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to talk to me If you cooperate, I will naturally help you through such difficulties. Not only this time, as long as there are any difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the future, leave them all to me to ensure that everything can be solved well. "


    Tang Qi can tell from these words that brother Hu is also a man of true temperament, so he won''t sell off with him. For people with true temperament, it seems hypocritical to sell off. Instead, we can''t talk about it. It''s better to say it directly.


    It can be seen from Tang Qi''s outspoken expression that brother Hu is still very satisfied. However, Tang Qi said that his poor turnover still makes him look bad. After all, he is the boss. It''s really hard to say so.

 Chapter 2575

    However, if it were normal, all the people who spoke in front of him would pick up good things to say, but Tang Qi was different. If he said bad things, he wanted to let him understand that it was not a simple thing. Although he knows that he has some mind in his heart, he must recognize the shortcomings from the beginning.


    But Tang Qi believes that he is an understanding person. He will never have a gap with him because of his words and put aside this cooperation, because this cooperation is also very important to him. If he cooperates with him, he can speed up the transformation, help each other, and the problem of poor turnover will certainly be solved.


    After all, he is the boss and a superior, but he has to consider the eating problems of his brothers. He can have no money, but he can''t pit his brothers. This is something that every old man should consider, so Tang Qi is sure that he will cooperate.


    The next step is to let him completely change those bad habits after transformation. It''s not difficult. Let Bai Liang send someone to tell brother Hu about his experience. After all, Tang Qike came from here. There can''t be anyone who didn''t come from gangsters. Now let them do those things, and they will solve them gently.


    How to show a person''s quality and achieve the purpose of violence through some gentle means is what Tang Qi has been pursuing and is relatively successful. These experiences can be handed over to brother Hu on the premise that he should cooperate with him and establish cooperative relations with him.


    Before meeting Tang Qi, brother Hu naturally inquired about Tang Qi''s deeds. He was willing to waste time here because he thought he could cooperate with Tang Qi. Tang Qi is also a happy man. He is also very satisfied. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he didn''t sell off and replied directly.


    "Indeed, before I came to see you, I had thought about cooperation, but I still had a lot of concerns, which is inevitable. After all, I''m here and you''re far away from the capital. If I invested everything here, you abandoned me. At this time, I can''t find someone to say."


    Tang Qi knew that when he said this concern, the cooperation would certainly be carried out, because he had already made this plan in his heart. He had no choice but to do so. Because they walk around the world and establish strength points, not one or two.


    Therefore, cooperation still needs to be honest. His statement is not tenable at all, and it does not constitute a reason. However, he still has some hesitation. Tang Qi can hear his hesitation, but his reason is not tenable.


    "Don''t worry about it. All the terms and treaties in the contract must be very few. If you have any suggestions, just write them directly in the contract. I''ll let my brothers talk to you about the next thing in detail. We don''t need to waste time thinking about this problem. You can also give it to someone you trust to solve it. I''ll inform the capital , send someone I trust to negotiate with you. "


    Brother Hu has a formal contract and takes a formal path of cooperation. It''s much more reassuring. It sounds like Tang Qi is very sincere. For brother Hu, it''s OK to be sincere.


    They really have a poor capital turnover now, and if a big man like Tang Qi can cooperate with him, he can naturally alleviate the current dilemma. Moreover, Tang Qi is also a successful example of the transformation from black to white. He doesn''t want to fight and kill with his brothers like this. The more he experiences, the more he understands.


    Tang Qi''s original choice was so wise, but no one here can learn from Tang Qi. He can only learn from Tang Qi, but the situation is different. Now with Tang Qi''s experience, what else can he be afraid of.


    "That''s it. I wish us a happy cooperation. I did have some hesitation in my heart before. Now after listening to your analysis, I don''t have any hesitation anymore."


    Tang Qi stood up, took brother Hu''s hand and said happy cooperation. It can be seen that when brother Hu came out to cooperate with them again, he had already thought about the pros and cons of this relationship. He came out to see them only after he determined to cooperate. As expected, he was a decisive man, and Tang Qi still liked it very much.


    The negotiation went well, so it was decided. The next step is to talk about some things to help him inquire about information. I believe brother Hu also understands this. Otherwise, why would he cooperate with him for no reason and teach all his experience.


    After letting go of brother Hu''s hand, Tang Qi had nothing to hide and said directly to him.


    "I believe you know what I do. The reason why I have built so many strength points is to know all the trends. I also believe your ability. I will not let me down. If my brother comes to negotiate with you at that time, I hope you can bear more, and we want to know the news. I will inquire from you, and I hope you won''t be disappointed at that time Be too difficult for them. Of course, if you find any news that needs to be reported, just report it directly to the head office. "


    Brother Hu had already expected this, so when he came out to negotiate again, he thought whether he could do it, but the final result was that he would certainly do it. Since Tang Qi said so, he naturally nodded.


    Seeing brother Hu nodding, Tang Qi was naturally happy. Tang Qi likes to cooperate with such a happy person.


    "I understand what you mean. I won''t be embarrassed. Don''t worry. Since we have reached a gentleman''s agreement, I will make good preparations for the next contract. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up the teacup, took tea instead of wine and gave him a toast. In this way, even if the cooperation is negotiated, it is naturally a good thing for Tang Qi. After all, brother Hu''s reputation is here. Can he cooperate with the most famous people here and want to find out other news? Surely no one dared to stop him again, which is also Tang Qi''s purpose.


    By the way, with the cooperation of brother Hu, it will be much better to manage the public security here. No one dare not cooperate.


    Even if the cooperation is negotiated, but what do they want to do together? This is still a problem. We should also discuss it carefully. Brother Hu can''t afford to take risks now and can''t venture into a new business.


    Because now he has no capital and courage, and there are so many brothers waiting to eat. If they do these things rashly, they can''t ignore the danger to their brothers.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi fell in love with brother Hu. Brother Hu made an invitation gesture to him and asked Tang Qi to sit down first. "Now that you have made up your mind to cooperate with me, should you tell me what we should do? With my current capital, if you don''t make a profit, you can only die."


    Capital is not afraid. Tang Qi naturally knows his situation. Don''t worry too much about brother Hu. He will invest. Since he has said cooperation, he can''t watch brother Hu in danger without saving.


    What is more difficult for Tang Qi now? If he still resells antiques, he is afraid that brother Hu can''t do it, because what brother Hu does now is the processing of some fruit drinks.


    Thinking so, he said directly to brother Hu. "Why don''t we continue to do your fruit drink business, but the factory will increase a little. I think there are many fruits here, and the cost will be relatively low. This will be very conducive to our production. It is not limited to nearby sales, but can be sold to all regions of the country. I''ll do it."


    Brother Hu is naturally happy when he hears it. If someone publicizes and buys it for him, it would be better for him. He lost a lot of money because of insufficient publicity.


    Seeing that brother Hu had become excited, Tang Qi continued to say to him. "I can also ask stars to speak for me. Have you heard of Lin Yahan in Beijing? He can speak for me, as well as his good sister Su Zi. They can all speak for me."


    Brother Hu nodded repeatedly and admired Tang Qi. It seemed that Tang Qi was about the same age as him, but what he said was not at the same level as him. He had a long-term vision and a wide range of contacts. Compared with him, Tang Qi was really excellent.


    Brother Hu really admires him in his heart. In fact, this is one of the reasons why he is willing to cooperate. When he investigated Tang Qi''s data, he was full of admiration for Tang Qi, but he didn''t know why Tang Qi came to him?


    Now I know that Tang Qi''s purpose is to talk about cooperation with him, so I''m naturally happy. Although after hearing Tang Qi say so, he has made up his mind to cooperate.


    But now he can only put all his eggs in one basket. Even if he can''t do well, he is willing to do it. Because so many brothers need him to support, his pressure is also very great. Now the only person who can help him is Tang Qi, so he places all his hopes on Tang Qi.


    The proposal put forward by Tang Qi is also such a good business, which is really great for him. It''s like he''s holding a big tree. People all over the world say that it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. Now Brother Hu is fully aware of it. Sure enough, he will feel a certain sense of security around Tang Qi.


    Just thinking like this, they all greatly increased their confidence in themselves. After all, the business he had found was really a good business, but it was messed up by himself.


    In fact, the cost is not high. It has always been profitable, but it has not been sold. It is his insufficient publicity that leads most people to not know the brand. Naturally, they are not at ease when buying.


    Although the sales volume can''t be reached, they haven''t lost much? Because it is warm and rich in fruits, these fruits are actually very cheap.

 Chapter 2576

    If the factory can be upgraded, more hygienic and healthy, convincing enough, coupled with the increase of publicity and the endorsement of these big stars, are you afraid that their factory will not develop? Still afraid their juice won''t sell?


    Because there is another advantage after cooperating with Tang Qi, that is, Tang Qi will send special personnel to guide him. It is not as hard as he has been groping alone before. It is normal to suffer a little loss.


    He has no experience in business, so it is particularly normal for him to lose money. Most of the reasons are due to lack of experience. Now that he has experience and Tang Qi''s special guidance, he is not afraid to continue to lose money this time.


    And this time there is a big tree of Tang Qi. If he loses money, with Tang Qi''s financial support, he won''t work so hard alone.


    The more you think about it, the more brother Hu feels that the future is bright. At least Tang Qi can give him registered capital. If he really encounters difficulties, the two people are cooperative. He doesn''t believe Tang Qi will ignore him.


    Thinking so, he was even more happy, looked at Tang Qi and said, "that''s settled. As for the expansion of the factory and the upgrading of equipment, I''ll do it. But I may have to ask you for one thing. I''m embarrassed to say it. I don''t have much accumulation of original funds, and you may have to pay."


    Tang Qi nodded directly. It''s not a problem. For him, as long as he can solve it with money, it is not a problem. As long as you can meet someone you can trust and help him do it.


    After talking about everything with brother Hu, Tang Qi happily walked out of brother Hu''s villa. Originally, brother Hu repeatedly asked Tang Qi to have a good lunch with Tang Qi, which can also be regarded as a friendship meal for them to establish cooperation.


    However, Tang Qi left Wang Yun in the hotel before. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid of Wang Yun. He had told Wang Yun to go out as little as possible. Wang Yun certainly wouldn''t go out,


    Tang Qi was worried about leaving him alone in the hotel, so he still wanted to return to the hotel early. He had some anxiety on his face and explained to brother Hu, but brother Hu didn''t force him.


    But I also made an appointment with brother Hu for dinner in the evening. After all, this is the first time to establish cooperation. This friendship meal still needs to be eaten. Although Tang Qi doesn''t want to delay too long here, he decided to leave early the next morning, so he only has time in the evening. So I''m going to have a good meal in the evening.


    Brother Hu is also a forthright man. When he heard Tang Qi''s decision, he naturally had no opinion at night. So that he can be a host. It''s also an honor for brother Hu. After all, Tang Qi''s arrival really saved him from trouble.


    Back at the hotel, Wang Yun and Du Yu are waiting for them. When Tang Qi went to see brother Hu, he only took Wang Ning and asked Du Yu to investigate the people around brother Hu to see if he had any other strength.


    Seeing that Du Yu had returned, Tang Qi asked. "How''s your investigation? I''ve met brother Hu. He''s not bad. He''s a trustworthy person. Of course, the premise is that our cooperation has been reached. I''ve made a little test today. He is a person who has a special purpose and can make his own decisions. Now the cooperation has been established, he will certainly cooperate well. As for other thoughts, it depends His next performance. "


    Du Yu nodded. All morning, he also inquired about brother Hu''s strength. Several people are still very capable, but brother Hu''s people are still at different levels, have no habit of cultivating talents, and have no consciousness, so there are not many senior talents available to him.


    Although there are many brothers and many people who work for him, there are few people who can really help him turn from black to white and go to a higher level, especially in business.


    Thinking so, he showed Tang Qi the information in his hand. "This is all the information I have investigated. It''s useful to see that there are only more than a dozen people under him. Other people can only do some work with high labor force, or they can''t help. It''s OK to fight and kill and establish some strength points, but real talents are still not enough."


    Tang Qi frowned. It seems that the workload is still heavy when the brothers come here. It will be much easier for them to take photos of their brothers to accept this matter and help them cultivate talents.


    The key is to help him cultivate talents. Only in this way can he further develop.


    Thinking, he patted Du Yu on the shoulder. "Good job! Pass this document back to Bai Liang and let Bai Liang send suitable people to take over the affairs here. Cooperate with brother Hu and let them take charge. We don''t have time to delay here. At that time, this will become our contact point, so we don''t have to build our strength. Develop and expand his power and become a confident stronghold."


    Du Yu naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, so he nodded, and then he would start to do it. In fact, he had thought of it. He turned it back to Bai Liang, and everything was arranged. Just to report to Tang Qi, and then send it to the brothers at the headquarters.


    After they had finished, Wang Yun said to Tang Qi, "I''ve found a good restaurant. Do you want to eat? Now I''ve arrived at the hotel. I can''t just worry about eating."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Yun looking forward. He knew that Wang Yun also wanted to go, but they still had a meal at night. They didn''t have to go to the restaurant at noon. They''d better have a good rest and said to Wang Yun.


    "I''m very sorry. We may not go out to eat at noon, because I just talked about a cooperation with brother Hu. Brother Hu led the team in the evening. Listen to his arrangement and go to his site for dinner and carnival. We''ll eat casually in the hotel at noon and have a good rest. We don''t know when it''s going to be in the evening?"


    Tang Qi still wants to follow the original plan. He left early the next morning, and brother Hu already knew his itinerary. I''m sure I won''t let him go tonight. I''m sure I''ll have a good time with him.


    Hearing what he said, Wang Yun nodded wisely. Although he was disappointed, he also understood that now was not the time for him to make trouble.


    "OK! I''ve tasted the food of this hotel for you. It''s not bad. Let''s order some simple meals and have a good rest after eating. I''m tired for you because I have to deal with so many things all the way."


    Tang Qi smiled at Wang Yun and was very satisfied. With such sensible people to accompany them and do all the strategies for them, they don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s much better than before.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can have a rest after dinner. For us, we are used to the tiredness of the journey. Don''t make such a fuss. It makes people feel as if something terrible has happened."


    Wang Yun shook her head. Instead of saluting Tang Qi, she went to order dinner for them. Anyway, his understanding is different from Tang Qi. In his eyes, they are really hard. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, he doesn''t necessarily think it''s hard, because he has made plans and is used to it.


    It''s just the pain he knows. Then be nice to them and help them arrange everything they can. Let them worry less about these trivial things, which can relieve their tension.


    After lunch, everyone went to rest. When Tang Qi got up, it was already more than 6 p.m. Du Yu and Wang Ning are already awake, watching TV with Wang Yun.


    Tang Qi came out to see the time and asked them. "It''s already this point. Haven''t you heard from brother Hu?"


    Du Yu looked back and saw Tang Qi rising, so he said to him. "I called you, but you didn''t answer. Maybe you slept a little dead, so we called Wang Ning. We said that brother Hu had sent the address when we arrived later. We said that we would send someone to come, but we refused, so let''s go by ourselves."


    Tang Qi changed his clothes, washed and said to them. "I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    According to brother Hu''s address. I''m in a hurry because I''m afraid brother Hu is in a hurry. Here is a five-star restaurant. The decoration inside is quite elegant and atmospheric. At first glance, it is a very high-end restaurant. Tang Qi is not polite. After all, he wants to establish long-term cooperation. This meal is even invited by brother Hu.


    After dinner, Tang Qi and his friends were going to leave, but they couldn''t stand brother Hu''s enthusiasm. Under his repeated requests, several people went to the bar again.


    Fortunately, they had a rest during the day and were not sleepy at night. They didn''t go back until midnight. As soon as I entered the hotel, I didn''t go back to their rooms. I was dizzy and fell asleep.


    When Wang Yun woke up the next morning, she was the "first" to see Du Yu lying next to him, and Du Yu''s hand was still resting on him. Her whole face turned red. She quickly took away Du Yu''s hand, ran out in panic and went back to his room.


    After Wang Yun left, all three of them opened their eyes, especially Tang Qi and Wang Ning, with a bad smile and looked at Du Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that! You''re so clever at picking up girls. You''ve made other girls shy without anyone noticing it. It seems that it''s still very interesting. I introduced so many things to you before, which are not as good as your intention. Finally, I found a right eye. Seize the opportunity and grasp it. Do you understand?"


    Before, Du Yu made fun of Tang Qi. Other little brothers didn''t dare to joke about Tang Qi. Du Yu spent the longest time with Tang Qi. He almost looked at the beautiful women around Tang Qi, so every time there was a new face around Tang Qi. Du Yu will boldly ridicule Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2577

    But he was alone, clean and never gave anyone the chance to laugh at him. This was the first time that Tang Qi seized the opportunity.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to waste his opportunity. Naturally, he wanted to make fun of him. In fact, they all woke up early. They saw that Wang Yun even got into Du Yu''s arms. They all pretended to sleep and kept silent. They wanted to see Wang Yun''s reaction after waking up.


    As soon as Du Yu woke up, he knew that Tang Qi and Wang Ning were pretending to sleep next to him! I wanted to push Wang Yun away directly. But I don''t know how to get Wang Yun out of his arms.


    And he feels like holding it like this. It seems quite comfortable. There is some joy in the fresh. He wants to wait until Wang Yun wakes up and see his reaction. But then he fell asleep again. When he woke up again, he found that he didn''t know when. He also put his hand on Wang Yun.


    Said that the nervous whole arm was stiff and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid of his move and woke Wang Yun up. At that time, I can''t say clearly. Just when I hesitated what to do, I didn''t expect Wang Yun to wake up. Seeing such a scene, he ran out in frustration.


    This makes Du Yu speechless. It seems that the girl is not shy, but regretting! Just imagine that if she was in the arms of the boss, she would definitely miss it. Maybe she would taste it carefully and fantasize that the relationship between them could be further.


    But in his arms? So he ran away. He didn''t let her pay the responsibility. You know, this is the first woman lying in his arms in more than 20 years.


    Thinking so, Du Yu shook his head in disappointment.


    Seeing his reaction, Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "I can assure you, the boss must have lost his sight. If he didn''t see other girls, it''s not shy at all, but annoyed. If he was in the boss''s arms, he would still miss him, and then go out with a happy face and a smile. But in his arms? It''s like doing bad things and running away. Although I don''t have any experience, I''m shy And remorse can still be distinguished. "


    As soon as he heard Wang Ning say this, Du Yu''s disappointed look became more dignified. He knew she must be upset? Because the person in his heart must be the boss, not him.


    "I think you''re right. The boss loves to be a matchmaker when he''s all right, but his eyes are always inaccurate. He''s never serious when he''s introduced. Other girls obviously like him, but they play next to us. Can that be happy?"


    As soon as Du Yu said this, Wang Ning on one side was not calm. It was common to see that Du Yu was not like this. How come this moment, whether speaking to Tang Qi or in this small expression, there was an inexplicable sour smell.


    Think so, the mood is better. "It seems that someone''s jealousy is also very strong. It seems that other girls don''t miss him, don''t feel surprised and shy... Someone seems very disappointed. Listening to this tone, I have a lot of opinions about the boss. I seem to have found something terrible. Are you right, boss?"


    This can really disgust Du Yu. He wants to say this, but he doesn''t want to connect him with Wang Yun. He has already said that he doesn''t intend to consider marriage for the time being in the past two years. He has an object. The boss doesn''t know how many women he pushed, but they were all rejected by him. He doesn''t want to be reduced to this woman.


    But the boss and Wang Ning went too far. Du Yu, who was angry, didn''t know what to say. He got up angrily and walked into the washroom.


    Looking at his face in the mirror, it seemed that he was still a little red. I didn''t know whether it was angry or shy, but his heart was pounding. For the first time in more than 20 years, he felt like this. Did he really fall into this woman? It''s impossible. He would never let this happen.


    Thinking like this, he submerged his face in the cold water and patted a layer of cold water on his head to calm him down. He must not think about this problem he shouldn''t think about.


    Tang Qi and Wang Ning were outside the bathroom, listening to Du Yu, who was slapping himself inside. They smiled very tacitly.


    Some things can''t be refused, and they can''t be refused. Especially this time, when feelings come, no one can stop them.


    They looked at each other and didn''t continue to tease Du Yu, because they really had to look at fate. Did they have this fate and get together?


    After washing, Tang Qi went to call Wang Yun. It''s time for them to have breakfast. After breakfast, they have to go on the road. Seeing Wang Yun''s calm look, Tang Qi really thought he would be very calm, but looking at him flashing and hiding from Du Yu all the way, it''s clear that he didn''t feel it?


    After getting on the bus, everyone drove in turn, as if they had forgotten the matter, and no one mentioned it. However, it can be seen that Tang Qi and Wang Ning always put them together intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wang Yun also felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t tell it. If he said it, it was like he was on the pole. He kept coming to Du Yu''s side. It could be seen all the way down. Tang Qi attached great importance to him and often called him brother. He was very friendly, and Du Yu''s strength should not be underestimated.


    But he didn''t know whether he was worthy of Du Yu, but Du Yu knew all his things clearly. Because he was dragged down by that scum man for eight years, he must look like a fool in their eyes.


    How can he deserve any of them? Thinking so, I didn''t see some disappointment. Although I was in the car with a book in my hand, I didn''t know where to go.


    The next city is not far away from where they left. The two cities are also very close. It''s time for one day. When I arrived in this city, it was just in the evening. I went directly to open a hotel and was ready to rest.


    This city is more prosperous than that one. The decoration of the hotel is also better. Before, even living in a hotel gave people the feeling of a hotel, but now in the hotel, there is the feeling of a business hotel.


    But now they don''t choose any more. They go to live when they have a room. After all, the journey is tiring. They are really tired and have tried their best to find a better hotel.


    Tang Qi also wants them to eat well and live well. He doesn''t want them to boast about their bodies first. He comes here to enjoy them. He can''t just drive on and ignore his body.


    He didn''t talk much all the way. When Wang Ning opened the room, he directly turned back and said to Tang Qi. "Can we open one less room tonight? Anyway, it seems that some two people are holding together and sleep comfortably."


    This made Wang Yun shy and unconsciously looked at Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t give him any response. He looked at Wang Ning angrily and said to Wang Ning angrily.


    "OK, then you can open a room. Anyway, it''s very lively when everyone is crowded together. Not one less room is enough. As long as it''s convenient for you, I don''t care. There''s anything else to pay attention to on the way. The food and clothing expenses are all yours. You can arrange as you want!"


    Seeing that Wang Yun was angry, Du Yu felt disappointed. If he was shy or evasive, Du Yu might be sure that his feeling was right, but now he was so angry, we can imagine how reluctant she was to sleep with him.


    So unwilling to fall behind and hurt his self-esteem, he directly said to Wang Ning, "among us, your thoughts are the dirtiest. It''s OK to open less room. You can sleep directly in the corridor, in front of the boss''s door and watch the door all night! In case someone tries to get against the boss."


    Wang Ning was very speechless. He just joked and said something casually. He looked at Tang Qi and hoped that Tang Qi would make decisions for him. The two people talked like they ate explosives. Why did they talk so hard? Isn''t he just kidding? Is it necessary to be so angry?


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He is good at everything, but he is too easy to offend people when talking. Is it time to joke now? I didn''t see that the two people were making trouble and didn''t open the pot. Instead of resolving the contradiction, it deepened the contradiction between them.


    They think each other can''t see themselves? At this time, there is no harmony between them. They can only find each other and be sincere. Even if you don''t say anything, Wang Ning added a fire to it.


    Tang Qi said directly, "stop talking nonsense and arrange the room quickly. Really, there are so many things. It''s good for you to say less now. In order to save your life, you''d better not speak again."


    Wang Ning nodded quickly. He had received malice from both of them. If he goes on, he doesn''t know what they will do to him, especially Du Yu. He can''t beat Du Yu. Du Yu really gets angry. He must be beaten down by Du Yu.


    It was a shame at that time. I felt ashamed when I thought about it. After arranging the room quickly, he followed Tang Qi upstairs and lived directly next door to Tang Qi.


    Without giving Du Yu a chance to choose, he directly entered the door and closed the door. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly and entered his own door and closed the door.


    Now there are only two rooms near the inner room. Du Yu glanced at Wang Yun. Without saying anything, Wang Yun lived next door to Wang Ning, which made Du Yu more angry. He walked to the last room alone, looked at the three tightly closed doors and snorted coldly.


    I was speechless all night.


    When he got up the next morning, he went to wash and asked them to have breakfast together. To his surprise, if it had been before, they would have actively got up, waited for him to get up, and then went to breakfast together, but today, no one got up.

 Chapter 2578

    So he knocked on Wang Ning''s door next door. Wang Ning dawdled to open the door and opened a crack. Tang Qi directly said to him.


    "Quickly change your clothes, clean up, go down to breakfast, I''m starving! Where are the two of them? I''ll call them first, and you clean up first."


    Wang Ning glanced and opened the door directly. Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant. He glanced sideways and saw that Wang Yun and Du Yu were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Moreover, Wang Yun was still wearing pajamas and Du Yu was also wearing pajamas.


    "They''re both on my side! Don''t call them. They''re here in the cold war. Anyway, what you said is wrong. I''d better shut up, so I won''t say anything. Look at them. I don''t know what to say."


    Seeing this, Tang Qi directly came in and saw that the two of them didn''t look at each other and opened their heads. They didn''t know what gas they were buying. Anyway, they were very angry. Tang Qi really didn''t have the energy to reconcile the contradictions between them now.


    "I said you two should stop fighting. Anyway, I''m going to fuck and have breakfast. I''m really hungry. Wang Yun, listen to my brother and hurry to clean up for breakfast. Do you want to starve my brother to death?"


    When she heard Tang Qi say she was hungry, Wang Yun stood up, went back to his room to wash, changed her clothes, and came to Tang Qi. When Wang Yun came, Du Yu had packed up. It looked like Du Yu. With a white look and a cold hum, she walked beside Tang Qi and took Tang Qi''s arm, looking very close.


    Du Yu also snorted coldly, ignored him and turned his head to one side. Several people had breakfast in such an awkward atmosphere. When Tang Qi wanted to leave them.


    Wang Ning then pulled Tang Qi aside, walked forward a few steps, let their two big eyes stare, opened the distance, and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear.


    "I think their quarrel is like spreading dog food. Let''s not disturb them. Anyway, in this cold war, it''s good for me and you. We''d better understand ourselves first, love ourselves more and take care of their affairs! If we are really reconciled, we don''t know what to do!"


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. It took a lot of days along the way. He really missed Mickey and them a little. Hurry up and go back to the capital for a while!


    It''s really inappropriate for him to reconcile now. They all say that quarreling is the first step to understand a person, so they can quarrel. It''s also that they want to know each other. Let them know each other! He won''t mind his own business. Anyway, he didn''t succeed in being an old man this month.


    But he still wants to know why the two of them are in conflict? Not last night. Nothing happened this morning! Why are we in Wang Ning''s room together.


    "Well, I still don''t want to deal with the two of them. I look upset, but you tell me what''s the matter with them? Although I don''t reconcile the contradictions, I should know why they are at odds with each other?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Wang Ning directly skimmed his lips. It must be Du Yu''s fault. Other girls have shown him their mentality.


    Thinking about Wang Ning, I fell into memory. I had to think about it and tell Tang Qi.


    "Early this morning, a girl came to knock on my door. When I opened the door, I was shocked. Why did he run over in his pajamas? If you look carefully, his face is sallow and his dark circles are very heavy."


    "I was startled. It seemed that I didn''t sleep well all night. I didn''t know what had happened to him, so I quickly called him in and asked him what had happened."


    The next thing, Wang Ning didn''t say, Tang Qi also understood. Du Yu has been observing his dynamics. He must be nervous when he saw him out of the door. She hurried over and saw that she didn''t knock on Tang Qi''s door. She knocked on Wang Ning''s door. It was misunderstood. She waited at the door for a long time and didn''t see Wang Yun go out.


    Rudely opened Wang Ning''s door and saw Wang Yun crying in Wang Ning''s room. He asked them what the relationship was between the two. Wang Ning had not had time to explain. At that time, he was angry with Wang Yun first.


    Angrily, he stood up from the sofa and pointed directly at Du Yu''s nose. "You don''t care what the relationship between us is, it''s a secret relationship. What''s the matter? What''s the relationship with you?"


    This time, Wang Ning couldn''t explain clearly even if he had ten mouths. Originally, Wang Yun came and asked him what Du Yu thought? Why are you so indifferent to him? Wang Ning is still hesitating about how to explain it.


    After all, Tang Qi had warned him not to talk more and say more and make more mistakes, so he adhered to this principle and didn''t talk more.


    However, Du Yu''s words messed up the matter, and a misunderstanding occurred. The two of them fell into the cold war. Wang Ning didn''t know how to persuade them, so he simply didn''t. Tang qilai saw the embarrassing scene.


    Tang Qi nodded when he heard Wang Ning say this. It seems that Du Yu did it too impulsively, so if he doesn''t make a compromise, no one can do it.


    Thinking so, I still looked at him treacherously. Wang Ning asked. "Then you tell me secretly and honestly. What''s your attitude towards Wang Yun? Do you have that idea? If anything, this is a good opportunity. Although you two are my brothers, I shouldn''t pit you two, but I should be fair to you two. If you have an idea, I''ll explain it."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Wang Ning hurried away. He hasn''t seen such a boss yet, although it''s Fair for the boss to say so. But he really didn''t have that idea. Thinking so, he quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "I said, boss, don''t make peace in the middle. I really don''t have this idea, and Wang Yun is not my ideal type. She''s too small and Jasper. I hope the woman is atmospheric and gentle. It doesn''t matter what she looks like. The key is her temperament. I haven''t met my ideal type yet. We are really just friends. He came to ask me about him and Du Yu What should he do? It really has nothing to do with me. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Seeing that Wang Ning really refused with a face, Tang Qi could only nod with regret. It seemed that he really had no idea, which would be better. The misunderstanding would always be solved. As long as he had no idea, people were not afraid of the shadow.


    "Let them talk about it, especially Du Yu. This kind of jealousy can''t be used to him. Maybe it''s also because they don''t know each other very well. When they get along with each other for a long time, he will naturally understand that he''s wrong today. Let''s go, regardless of them."


    Without thinking about it, the two of them can walk leisurely. They don''t look at the situation of the two people behind them. They only observe that the buildings on both sides of the street are very different from the capital.


    At this time, they came to the teahouse. Tang Qi looked up and saw that the teahouse was well decorated. Simple and grand, which is very in line with his temperament.


    After dinner, it''s good to have a noon tea. After a break, I''m ready to inquire about the cultural situation here and see what kind of business they can develop.


    And the two of them can also calm down and think about what they want in such a quiet environment? Do you want to know each other and talk calmly?


    If they really like each other, make it clear so that they can go on. If not, then end the cold war as soon as possible. Don''t let people look uncomfortable and hurt their feelings.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi followed Wang Ning into the teahouse first. Du Yu naturally followed their steps and walked in. Wang Yun looked and walked in.


    Tang Qi and Wang Ning walked in front and chose their seats. Sitting face to face, Du Yu had no choice but to sit next to Tang Qi. He said to Wang Yun that he had a crush on Wang Ning and was still angry, so he gave them a cold look.


    Seeing this, Wang Yun also made a cold sound and sat down beside Wang Ning indifferently. I can only face Du Yu.


    At this time, the service staff of the teahouse came and began to make tea for them. The decoration of the teahouse was quite classical and elegant. Even the waiters wore Tang style clothes. The design of clothes is also very characteristic. There are many Chinese elements, which makes people look very comfortable.


    Tang Qi still likes such decoration and careful dressing. Not only the decoration and service personnel use a lot of retro elements, from tea cups to the whole atmosphere, which makes people feel very comfortable, like crossing the ancient times.


    Moreover, the fragrance of tea around him is elegant, so that people can feel calm and calm as soon as they come in, and put down the secular feeling. For Tang Qi, this is the best place for self-cultivation.


    While making tea, the service staff chatted. After talking about the decoration here, the service staff looked proud and said to Tang Qi. "Our boss is a very famous national treasure collector, so his industries are generally decorated like this. Moreover, our second floor also collects some collections and has a free exhibition hall. If you are interested, you can go up and have a look."


    As soon as the service staff said so, Tang Qi was really interested. He had been running around and cooperating recently. There were really some things that ignored the collection, and there had not been too many opportunities. Now he has the opportunity to feast his eyes. How could Tang Qi miss it.

 Chapter 2579

    Is to say to the three of them. "Wang Ning, come up with me and have a look. You two are right here. I don''t want to see you two staring at each other. I''m not in the mood to visit the exhibition hall here."


    As soon as Wang Yun and Du Yu heard this, the expressions on their faces were not very good-looking. They sat quietly on one side and didn''t move. They still didn''t like each other. No one looked at anyone. Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head. Anyway, time and opportunity have been given to them. Whether to seize them or not depends on them.


    Thinking of going to the exhibition hall on the second floor with Wang Ning, according to what the waiter said, when they came to the second floor, the service staff took them to the exhibition hall.


    The service staff took them to the exhibition hall, and then introduced them to a series of knowledge, such as the source, story, value and so on.


    Tang Qi did not start, but observed carefully with his eyes and looked at it carefully one by one. It took more than an hour to look around.


    Indeed, there are many good collections, many of which are good things, but there are several fakes. I don''t know if it was the boss''s fault or deliberately put them here, because the fakes are also very exquisite. In order to feast people''s eyes, it is justifiable to put them here.


    Thinking so, he looked at the nearby service staff and said.


    "I have to admit that there are many good things. It is indeed a very capable exhibition room, but there are several fakes here. Your boss deliberately put them here. In order to let the guests watch, he was cheated without knowing it. You can respond to the boss."


    Once the waiter heard that the collection here was fake, the whole expression changed. How could it be fake? All the collections here are the pride of his boss. He always looks proud when talking about this matter. If there is a fake, it will make him lose more face.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "It''s true that there will be fake. How can it be? My boss is such a famous collector. He has seen so many things, and all the things in it are carefully collected by him. How can there be fake? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here."


    But the waiter did have some doubts about the boss. Because Tang Qi doesn''t look like he doesn''t understand. When he looks at each collection so carefully, it looks like he is still interested. It seems that he is also a collector. Is it true or false? Should he report to the boss?


    Although the waiter said this with some impoliteness, Tang Qi was not angry, but smiled and said to him.


    "Your boss naturally knows whether the things here are fake or not. If he doesn''t know that he has been cheated, you can tell your boss and let him come to me. I can help him identify which are true and which are fake. If he is interested here, it doesn''t matter in order to let everyone watch."


    The waiter''s face was a little feverish. She was really anxious just now. She didn''t have a good attitude towards Tang Qi, but unexpectedly, Tang Qi was not angry and patiently explained to him. She didn''t embarrass him at all, so she couldn''t lose her temper again, nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll tell the boss. The boss will be back soon. If you have this free time, can you wait a minute? When the boss comes back, I''ll tell her as soon as possible and let her talk to you."


    You can hear it as soon as you hear it. Service personnel are also specially trained. Although his attitude was not very good at the beginning, he reacted immediately and was polite to him. Tang Qi didn''t care about her impoliteness just now, so he nodded and turned back to Wang Ning.


    "Go on. I don''t know how they are. I''ve left them long enough. If I can''t speak clearly, I''ll be speechless. I can''t help them if I want to."


    Wang Ning nodded. The time was really long enough. They went down the second floor and saw that they were still staring at each other. Even none of them was willing to apologize first. What was it like before and what was it like an hour later.


    Let them two also be speechless, how can they be so pretentious? It''s just an apology. Is it so difficult to open your mouth? Opportunities are given, time is left, and enough is enough. What else can we do?


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and ignored them both. But he was waiting for the boss to come back. Tang Qi was still curious and wanted to see the boss.


    After walking for so long, he finally met a person who liked collecting collections. Tang Qi was still very curious and wanted to see him. Moreover, he had just said that he was willing to distinguish the true from the false for her. You can''t let the waiter turn back and say he''s a liar!


    After drinking another pot of tea and not waiting long, the boss came back. Looking at her like this, she should have been reported by the waiter as soon as she entered the door. It seems that the waiter is really responsible.


    However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, the boss brought by the waiter was not an old man or an old lady he imagined, but a very young woman who looked about his age.


    Women have exquisite makeup and short hair. Wearing a white skirt is not that pure and lovely type, but more capable and energetic. If it weren''t for the childish face, there would really be a sense of vision of strong women in the workplace.


    After the woman came over, she looked at Tang Qi, smiled very sincerely, stretched out her hand to Tang Qi and said. "Hello, my name is Xu Lu. It''s nice to meet you. I heard my staff say that you have put forward a lot of opinions. I''m glad you can put forward opinions for me. The collection upstairs is really my careful collection. It''s not a fraud to make a lively picture for everyone. Is there anything wrong with the collection? Can you explain it carefully for me? It can also give me some insight, Even if you correct your mistakes, don''t mislead more people. "


    Seeing that others have been so atmospheric and elegant, he doesn''t care if he says there is a problem with his collection, which makes Tang Qi very happy and admire her courage. Not everyone can do this step.


    After all, I heard that Xu Lu is also quite famous. It can be seen from the waiter''s attitude that I admire him very much. It''s hard for an already famous person to be so calm and accept criticism.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi stood up, expressed his respect for her, took her hand and said, "Hello, nice to meet you, too. My name is Tang Qi."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s self introduction, he said his name was Tang Qi. Xu Lu''s expression changed. He looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said with some excitement: "you said your name was Tang Qi. Is that Tang Shao in the capital?"


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed and smiled. Unexpectedly, he was quite famous. Even a small boss here knew him. It seems that he still had a lot of misunderstandings about himself.


    Thinking, I still keep the style of examination, "yes, I''m here to travel. I also hope you don''t give birth to Zhang and keep it as secret as possible, otherwise those people really want to find me, which is also very troublesome."


    Xu Lu nodded repeatedly and almost swore, "don''t worry, you''re my idol. How can I spread the news of your coming? So many girls gathered around. What else do I have? Good things need to be hidden, like collections. Don''t worry about me."


    Tang Qi smiled. It seems that she is very cute. It is really valuable to have so many collections and so cute.


    He said, "thank you! I do have some opinions. I hope you don''t mind. I really don''t want you to be deceived, so I said so."


    Xu Lu shook her head again and again. Without that exquisite and noble Look, she was completely like a little girl chasing an idol. She looked at Tang Qi with stars in her eyes and said excitedly.


    "For those who are willing to collect collections and understand this knowledge, no one does not know your existence. Thanks to my luck, you are willing to give me advice when you meet a real person. Idol! It is really you. Do you know how much I admire you when you see a living person?"


    As soon as Xu Lu finished speaking, Wang Ning glanced over behind Tang Qi and looked at the fanatical fan. The delicate little face is full of red light, and the big eyes are full of stars flashing. It turns out that worshiping a person will become like this, which makes people jealous! When will he have such a fanatical admirer.


    Looking at such an excited Xu Lu, Tang Qi is also embarrassed. Although he has many admirers, few people show this in front of him, because he is not a big star, let alone an idol. This will only make him feel more uncomfortable..


    Thinking about it, he smiled awkwardly, touched the back of his head and said to Xu Lu. "Why don''t we go up and have a look at the collection? I''ll tell you what collection has problems."


    Xu Lu nodded repeatedly and led the way in front. When they got upstairs together, they followed Tang Qi, just like a clever and studious primary school student.


    Tang Qi has been surrounded by such hot eyes. He is really uncomfortable. I don''t know how to say his feeling, which is a feeling of wanting to escape from being seen. He is not used to being surrounded and locked by people like this.


    But I don''t know how to make it clear to Xu Lu. Maybe it''s because she''s too strange and has too much impact. He''ll be better when he gets familiar with it. Thinking about it, he came to a collection and said to Xu Lu.


    "The imitation of this collection is very skillful. It looks like something from the Tang Dynasty. Whether it''s the use of color, the shape of characters, and the skill of imitation, it''s in place. It can be seen that the imitators themselves must be masters."

 Chapter 2580

    "Therefore, this is not something of the Tang Dynasty, but it should be worth tens of thousands of yuan. It is really exquisite. Ordinary people can''t see that it is imitation. If he hadn''t left Peugeot, even I would have to hide it."


    Logo? Hearing this word made Xu Lu have some doubts. He has seen these collections carefully. In his opinion, there is no trace. Where is the sign. He raised his eyebrows and looked carefully at the collection in front of him, hoping that Tang Qi could give some advice.


    Tang Qi didn''t sell off, so he said directly to him. "It''s normal that you don''t see the sign. Because he should have imitated a lot of things. His techniques are very mature. If you don''t collect a lot of his imitations, I can''t find them. I see that he imitated three of your collections. Because there are too many similarities, I remember them. Take a closer look at his hobbies Is to carve a chapter and integrate it with the pattern. "


    As soon as Xu Lu heard this, she was very surprised and stared at something. It was carefully washed back by him. Why didn''t he find any Chapter engraved? And listening to Tang Qi say there are several things, the heart is even more empty.


    He spent tens of thousands on this collection. At that time, he was still complacent. He bought such a good thing with such a little money. And the workmanship was really exquisite. I was thinking about it at that time. Even if it is worthless, it should be genuine. It''s a bad texture, but it''s not fake!


    He couldn''t see any signs at all. So many people came and went back, which was meaningful to watch, but they didn''t see the signs of these collections. How did Tang Qi see that he engraved a chapter.


    As soon as he saw Xu Lu frowning and watching the collection carefully, Tang Qi knew he didn''t see it, so he directly pointed to a pattern on the base and showed Xu Lu.


    "If you look at this pattern carefully, the use of colors and patterns is very overall, but if you identify it carefully, there is indeed a chapter hidden. As for what words are on the chapter? It may have to wait for professional evaluation personnel to see. However, there are still some obvious chapters. If ordinary people can''t see them, it''s still difficult for experienced masters It can be observed. "


    After careful identification, Xu Lu saw a seal. When she looked up at Tang Qi, the worship almost reached the point of fanaticism. Tang Qigang also said that only very experienced masters may not be able to see this chapter at a glance, but Tang Qi can see it at a glance, so he is more powerful than the master.


    Even if he is not better than the master, he is much better than him. He had seen it for so many years and didn''t see the mark, but Tang Qi pointed it out to him directly.


    Tang Qigang also said that there are three imitations here. He has just collected three imitations here. This master is really great. Even he can cheat. You can imagine how many people he can cheat. He must have cheated a lot of people, right?


    Thinking about it, he asked, "you just said that there are three things made by the same person. According to my shallow knowledge, if it is something imitated by a person, there must be something similar, and it is impossible to achieve a completely traceless imitation. A person''s imitation must have a similar style."


    "But the things here, no matter the style, Dynasty, texture and a series of factors, determine their differences. I don''t see which two belong to the same series and are made by the same person."


    It can be said that when Xu Lu asked such a question, she was very sincere. She looked at Tang Qi with hope and hoped that Tang Qi could tell him more knowledge. More importantly, Tang Qi was so handsome when talking about these.


    Tang Qi naturally had nothing to hide and tuck in, so he came to a sword. If he can be called a master, he must be very powerful. He has his own style and will not have his own style. This is the real powerful imitator.


    "If you look at this collection carefully, there is the same sign on its handle. I won''t point it out to you. Look for it slowly."


    Xu Lu looked at him suspiciously. It was so different from the Tang Tri Color. How could it be made by the same person! Then the master is too powerful! No wonder he left a sign. He must be a very lonely person.


    Because no one can see his imitation, he can only leave his own logo. I don''t know whether the master is still there. If he is, he will cherish each other after meeting Tang Qi.


    Xu Lu thought that the more she looked at the sword, the more exquisite she felt. Maybe even his imitation will buy a good price! It''s not his talent to make the imitation to this point, but also his love for the product!


    Because he came back from overseas and didn''t spend a lot of money. If the master''s imitation is also very valuable, it is not a loss making business. It''s a good choice to put it here for a good picture.


    Xu Lu as like as two peas, and stood very carefully. The collection in front of him was indeed under the careful contrast of the patterns. There was indeed a strange place. Then ran over to see the sign of Tang Qigang. Then look at this sign. If it is filled with wisdom, it is indeed from the same hand, leaving the same logo.


    "Wow, this is too powerful. Ordinary people really can''t see it. If I hadn''t been reminded by you, I couldn''t find a clue. This master is really powerful."


    Looking at his surprised expression, Tang Qi knew that he really liked these collections. Although it is imitation, it also has the value of imitation. If the imitation is realistic, it will naturally produce value.


    Thinking so, he came to a piece of precious jade. Jade is real, but this Guanyin is imitation. Even so, its value should not be reduced at all, because Guanyin is slowly like life.


    He said to Xu Lu: "Although the shape, movement and clothes of this Guanyin are imitated, the jade is real. Similarly, there is such a logo on his body. On the base, there is this logo on its lotus petal, which makes me find that this Guanyin is also imitated. However, the master''s technique is still very proficient, there is no trace of carving, it is very exquisite, and it should be worth its corresponding The price. "


    Xu Lu nodded, so although it is an imitation of Guanyin sitting lotus, the jade is genuine. Therefore, the master should also be a very famous person. Otherwise, how can such a good jade be willing to be carved for him.


    So the master''s technique is very powerful. It''s worth collecting this collection.


    After reading it, Xu Lu sighed again and again that Tang Qi was so powerful that he couldn''t help reading his collection here. He could also point out what was wrong one by one, and who in general could do so.


    Thinking so, I admire Tang Qi even more. He really can''t stand such heat. He should reduce his fire appropriately.


    Xu Lu pointed out that some other collections were imitated or directly fake. After reading them, Xu Lu was very disappointed. Some of them were mixed. He didn''t expect that in these more than 30 collections, five or six collections were fake.


    For him, he was still very hurt, but he also felt very happy because Tang Qi told her a lot and let her learn a lot of knowledge.


    When Tang Qi came to a piece of armor, Xu Lu raised her whole heart and asked carefully. "No, it''s also fake. It''s not like something else. I really bought it at the auction."


    Looking at his nervous look, Tang Qi shook his head. "This thing is true, but if you expose it to the air in this way, it is easy to oxidize and will damage its real value. It seems that it is still perfectly preserved at the moment, and there is no damage. I hope you can keep it well so that it will not damage its value."


    Then she popularized some preservation methods such as armor for her. She wanted him to preserve the armor well. Xu Lu nodded and asked the staff to do it according to Tang Qi.


    After looking around, Xu Lu not only admired Tang Qi more, but also wanted to get close to Tang Qi, because she couldn''t learn a lot of knowledge Tang Qi said here.


    When they came down together, they saw the three of them waiting for Tang Qi in boredom. As soon as Xu Lu turned her eyes, she said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s lunchtime. Seeing that you have helped me so much, I''ll invite you to dinner, because the knowledge you said can''t be learned in books, and others don''t want to give it away. This makes me more grateful to you, so I''d like to invite you to a meal in return."


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to go, but when he looked at her, he had an idea. Xu Lu was also very clever. It seemed that there was a big industry here, and the quality of the service staff in the store was very high. Tang Qi thought so, so he moved his mind. It''s better to cooperate with him directly, just like cooperating with brother Hu, as long as he can establish a contact point That''s it.


    So Xu Lu should know better about this person. Thinking so, he nodded and agreed to his invitation. Several people went together to the restaurant designated by Xu Lu.


    After sitting down, Xu Lu took the menu, handed it to Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to order. She also introduced Tang Qi very carefully and told Tang Qi all the methods, ingredients, nutrition, advantages and disadvantages of each dish.


    Tang Qi listened to the introduction while looking at the dishes. Such a frank girl is really rare, so he said to him, "it''s really good for you to be a boss and tell me the shortcomings of so many dishes. Will you smash your own sign?"

 Chapter 2581

    Xu Lu looked at Tang Qi in surprise. "You''re great. How do you know this restaurant is mine?"


    With such a high-end and high-grade restaurant decorated, Xu Lu only said it was a restaurant, which shows that he is also a very modest person.


    Let Tang Qi have another favor for her, look back at him and say seriously. "Because you''re obvious."


    Xu Lu smiled awkwardly and said to Tang Qi. "Really? Ha ha... The key is that I can fool others, but I can''t fool idols. If there are any shortcomings, just say it directly. If it doesn''t suit your taste, you just avoid it. Don''t order it. Will it be better for me, because telling me more knowledge is the greatest satisfaction for me. These can''t be bought with money."


    It was also very upright. Tang Qi smiled and didn''t continue to talk. He ordered some dishes according to their taste and Xu Lu''s introduction. Xu Lu added a lot of signature dishes for them.


    While waiting for food, Xu Lu couldn''t help approaching Tang Qi. She looked gossip and asked in a low voice:


    "Are these two friends making trouble? They should be lovers! It''s a pity that they have a little affair but don''t say it. What happened to them? Why do they look unhappy and dislike each other? The little affair between them is still very touching."


    I have to admit that Xu Lu''s eyes are still very vicious. It can be seen that there is a problem between them. Outsiders can see that they are eye to eye with each other, and they don''t know how long they will be deadlocked.


    Tang Qi nodded to Xu Lu and shook his head helplessly. "It''s a headache to have misunderstandings and stalemate. I don''t know how to persuade them. Let them make such a fuss! What can I do? I''m also very desperate. Who has reconciled this contradiction, it''s better to let them reconcile themselves."


    Xu Lu nodded. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi would have a headache. I''ve always heard that Tang Qi is very kind to his people. He really treats them like brothers.


    Now, as soon as I see him, he is really a boss with great aunt''s heart. Such Tang Qi is even cute.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lu smiles more brightly. She finally knows where Tang Qi''s charm is. It''s really fascinating.


    I just want to spend more time with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi can also tell him more knowledge, and he himself has fascinated people. He said to Tang Qi.


    "I have a good way to reconcile them. You just came here today! After dinner, have a good rest. I''ll take you to play tomorrow. I''m a local and know many interesting places. I''ll take care of the two of them at that time. I''m sure they can reconcile as before."


    It is said that in tourism, one''s sincerity is the easiest to see clearly. If they are put together, especially in some double activities, they will be able to let go! The misunderstanding cannot be solved on land, so it can be solved in water.


    Tang Qi looked at her ancient and strange appearance and nodded directly. He thought that Wang Yun was also a special tourist. If he could take her to some beautiful places and let him feel the charm of the scenery, he might not be so angry.


    And Tang Qi also trusts him very much. After all, women are better at reconciling contradictions than men. He really doesn''t know how to persuade them. Since someone has a way to make them reconcile, let''s do it directly!


    Think about it and say, "well, I''ll trouble you about this. Help me and tell them to cherish the present. If they don''t firmly grasp each other''s hands, they will regret it in the future."


    Xu Lu smiled sweetly when he heard Tang Qi say this. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a humorous person. In his impression, treasure tasters like Tang Qi should be very serious, unsmiling and pretentious people, but Tang Qi is still very different from those people.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lu smiled more brightly and couldn''t extricate herself. When she looked at Tang Qi, she felt blushing and heartbeat. Some shyly said, "yes, if you meet the right person, you should hold on. So do you think I can hold on to you? Idol."


    Xu Lu said boldly, but there were some elements of joking. However, it can be seen from his red face that he was not completely joking. Tang Qi was embarrassed and smiled. He didn''t want to attract bees and butterflies on the road, so he joked to Xu Lu.


    "My speed is too fast. No one can catch up. Now my mind has flown back to the capital. I don''t know what my wife is doing to wait for me to go back. She must be very worried about me. So don''t think about holding on to me. My heart is in the capital?"


    Xu Lu laughed, but there was a lot of bitterness in his smile. Since he came into contact with the collection, he has always regarded Tang Qi as his idol, because he is young and promising, very powerful, and no one can surpass him.


    But it''s too far from the capital. He can''t hear much about Tang Qi. The only thing I know is that he is very kind to his brothers, and his strength is very powerful. No one can surpass him.


    He just thought he had some skills and could only play with women. He was a playboy. His character was not worth admiring, so the only thing she admired was his strength that no one could surpass.


    But when I saw him now, I realized that although he was not the brightest one in the crowd, he was definitely the most memorable one among all collection collectors. He had seen a lot of people, but only Tang Qi could really move her and let her remember.


    He is also the most meaningful man Xu Lu has ever seen. He is very shining in his eyes. He is an existence unmatched by others.


    Such a man may only meet Tang Qi in his life. Although it is said that Tang Qi is very playful, it seems that he is not at all. Or his appearance is not the type Tang Qi likes at all. Xu Lu is very disappointed when she thinks so.


    How I hope he is the type Tang Qi likes, so she doesn''t have to bother to guess his mind, because Tang Qi will take the initiative to get close to him, but now Tang Qigen didn''t take the initiative to get close to him, does it mean that Tang Qi is not interested in him, or the rumor is wrong.


    My heart has been very bitter, but my expression is still well controlled. I still smile. Looking at Tang Qi, I said to her, "no matter how fast you run, I can see your figure, and you will always be my idol."


    Nodded his head and stopped talking. At this time, the dishes came up, and they began to eat. When they began to eat, everyone was very quiet. Xu Lu also introduced the dishes to them. When eating, she didn''t forget to remind them of the eating method, some comments of the guests and some characteristic ideas of the dishes.


    After dinner, Xu Lu personally sent them back, recognized the door, and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ll have a good rest today. I''ll go back and make a plan. I''ll take you to play here tomorrow and let you see the characteristics here. In addition, I''ll also solve the problems between your two friends. It can be seen that they still have this in their hearts. Why do they have to be uncomfortable?"


    Tang Qi nods and Xu Lu is a very straight girl. I believe there will be no problem for him to deal with this problem. They are also a headache for him and Wang Ning. If Xu Lu can help them deal with the raw food, they won''t have to take this responsibility anymore. Naturally, they are also happy.


    After talking with Tang Qi for a while, Tang Qi introduced Xu Lu some knowledge in the collection so that he wouldn''t step on thunder again. He talked for a long time. It was almost evening before Xu Lu left.


    The next morning, just after one o''clock at six, Xu Lu came to Tang Qi''s door. Tang Qi didn''t wake up. He didn''t know who it was. He directly wore pajamas and opened the door for Xu Lu. Seeing that it was Xu Lu, he was embarrassed and ran into the bedroom.


    Xu Lu blushed. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi hasn''t got up yet! Is he too anxious? She didn''t sleep well all night. She couldn''t wait to come at dawn.


    Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed when he saw it, but he deliberately pretended to be nothing. After changing his clothes and washing, he said to Xu Lu. "Have you eaten? If you haven''t, go and have breakfast together. I''ll ask them to have breakfast together."


    Xu Lu stood up, blushed, hung her eyes, quickly shook her head, saying she hadn''t eaten yet. He hurriedly suggested: "I know a snack stand selling breakfast. Although it''s not a high-grade place, it''s really delicious. If you don''t mind, let''s eat together."


    Of course Tang Qi won''t mind. Not every meal has to go to such a tall and high-grade restaurant. Sometimes eating roadside stalls is also a feature.


    "I''ll call them first and you''ll lead the way right away. I also want to taste the local characteristics, not to go to Gaodang''s restaurant. When I go to a western restaurant, I should sell the same things all over the country, but the local characteristics can''t be eaten in other places."


    Xu Lu nodded and agreed with Tang Qi very much. "But some self righteous people always like to go to those restaurants with long face. They don''t know where to eat and what to eat. In fact, they are the same. Finding those real small shops is the authentic local characteristic."


    The two people still talked very speculatively. Tang Qi knew Xu Lu. Most of the time, chatting was to please his content. In fact, there was no need to do so, but he couldn''t understand the thoughts of a fan.


    The two called the three of them and set off. Wang Yun and Du Yu were still angry. After they came out, they shook their heads and left each other, leaving Tang Qi speechless.

 Chapter 2582

    It''s no problem to see them cold war two days a day, but it''s just annoying to see them cold eyed every day.


    I still hope after breakfast. Xu Lu can quickly reconcile the contradiction between them.


    But when they walked into the small restaurant Xu Lu said, they felt that something was wrong. There were only two people sitting at the table, and there were two big tables. Almost all the tables inside were put together and occupied.


    Tang Qiben didn''t think so, because people are willing to wait in line for food in specialty stores like this. So they didn''t care. They stood aside and prepared to line up, but when they lined up, they felt that the situation was wrong.


    Xu Lu, in particular, found the problem at once. She felt that the atmosphere inside was not quite right, so she looked at Tang Qi and said. "Why don''t we go to another store? I don''t think the atmosphere here is strange, especially the two big tables. They seem to know each other and hate each other very much."


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement. He also found such a problem. But even if they hate each other, what does it have to do with them? They just come to dinner. Tang Qi thought so, so he shook his head and said to Xu Lu.


    "It''s all right. We''re just ordinary guests. We just have a meal. What''s to be afraid of? Sometimes the more we avoid, the more they may avenge us. We''ll wait here and don''t make trouble."


    Xu Lu thought so, and several people stood aside. And he also believed in Tang Qi''s strength. Before, Tang Qi was almost miraculous. He didn''t believe it. With Tang Qi''s strength, he couldn''t cope with these little gangsters.


    Because in his small place and city, he doesn''t believe how powerful these gangsters can be. Tang Qi will lose to them. She thinks Tang Qi is the king here and is definitely the most powerful person.


    Thinking so, he stood beside Tang Qi with great trust. At this time, the people at the two big tables turned around and looked at them.


    I didn''t see it. Because they eat here, other people don''t dare to come in. Are they dying? Dare to run in.


    However, they were still very calm and waited. The boss felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t intend to come, but he didn''t mean to leave even if they were threatened.


    He hurried over and wanted to order for Tang Qi. He politely said, "the table inside is full. I''ll set up a table for you outside."


    Let them sit outside, is afraid of these little gangsters, if there is really anything to do, it will affect Tang Qi and them. The boss is an old man here. Naturally, he knows that these gangsters are not easy to provoke. They are easy to fight.


    When the boss asked them to go out, a tall man in white stood up and said in front of Tang Qi.


    "You stand here for me honestly. No one is allowed to go out without my command. Whoever dares to step out will be killed."


    Xu Lu was startled. She thought she had met a neuropathy. Xu Lu was not the only one, but also startled Wang Yun. She instinctively hid behind Du Yu and made Du Yu feel happy.


    Tang Qi also hid Xu Lu behind him. Xu Lu is very grateful to Tang Qi. At the same time, she smiles sweetly. Tang Qi made the action to protect her at the first time. Can''t he feel happy?


    The boss was shocked and was ready to reconcile the contradictions. Because Tang Qi is an ordinary dinner guest. We can''t let them hurt his guests because of their contradictions. What''s the difference between this and smashing a signboard? After all, he still wants to do business.


    When the boss was thinking about it, they didn''t have time to speak, but they didn''t give the boss an opportunity to explain. In particular, the strong man in white went directly to the boss and pushed the little boss aside. He almost fell and collided.


    Originally, this store is a century old brand, and the boss is also an elderly old man. I can''t stand the strength of a young man.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was quick in hand and eyes. He helped the old man so that he wouldn''t fall. He saw that they pushed the old man, and the old man swallowed it. He immediately forced Tang Qi''s temper and said to them.


    "The traditional virtue of China is to respect the old and love the young. Do you have any conscience? Dare to fight the old man. You can fight as you like. Can you respect the old man? Live like a person."


    When the fierce man heard that Tang Qi taught him a lesson again, he looked at Tang Qi hungry. What bothered him most was that someone taught him. He didn''t expect to come out for dinner. He stopped talking when he met his enemy. He felt disgusted and called his brother over to annoy them.


    Unexpectedly, I met an outsider who dared to come in. I won''t say that, as long as he stays. To be honest, does he have anything to do with the green dragon Gang? Maybe he was in a good mood and ignored him. He would let him go, but I didn''t expect that he would be scolded by Tang Qi in turn.


    He went directly to Tang Qi, looked down at Tang Qi and said. "Who the hell are you? Once you hear the accent, you are not a native. If you don''t know Lao Tzu, don''t speak here. Otherwise, Lao Tzu will let you know what real education is."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly. If he knew about education, he wouldn''t beep here with him.


    If he wants to behave well, maybe Tang Qi really doesn''t care about them, but he didn''t expect that he should give an education to such a person who doesn''t respect the old and love the young.


    Thinking, before the fierce man reacted, Tang Qi raised his hand and slapped it. Originally, the two men were very different in height. The fierce man looked more than two meters tall and muscular, but Tang Qi didn''t show mercy. He directly raised his hand and slapped it.


    Soon, a red mark appeared on the fierce man''s face. The fierce man turned around and stared at Tang Qi fiercely. From small to large, he was taller and stronger than others, so no one dared to slap him. Tang Qi was also powerful.


    However, today he will let Tang Qi know that he dares to meddle here when the gun hits the first bird. Let him be the first bird and be taught a good lesson. Anyway, he moved first. An outsider wants to turn over some waves.


    Thinking so, he swung his fist and came to Tang Qi. However, when his fist reached Tang Qi, he found that Tang Qi was gone. It was really gone.


    Suddenly, he felt something wrong with his side. When he looked back, he found that Tang Qi had reached his side. He didn''t know how Tang Qi did it. He just felt that Tang Qi had reached his side in a flash.


    Tang Qi was surprised to see him, and there was no room for him to play. Such a person should fight. Only when he steps on all his authority can he know that he is afraid.


    He kicked him on the waist. Tang Qi''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He can''t stand it. He was like a mountain. He fell down on the ground and couldn''t get up. He couldn''t even shout. He could only see the pain on his face and the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands and stood in front of Xu Lu. He saw a large table on one side, and all looked at him with surprise and anger, while the people on the other table looked at Tang Qi with admiration.


    It was originally a competition between the white dragon sect and the green dragon sect. For many years, there has been a stalemate because the two sides are close to each other. However, when the white dragon gang saw Tang Qi, they knocked down the fat tiger of the green dragon Gang so easily. Don''t mention how much they admire it.


    The biggest headache for them is the fat tiger. Without him, they are not afraid even if two people let go of the fire, but the fat tiger can always top ten people alone, and no one can beat him.


    Tang Qicai ignored their admiration and shock, and did not know what had happened? For him, if a person can''t respect the old and love the young, it''s scum, or he doesn''t clean up, so he doesn''t show mercy, nor is he trying to help their two gangs solve their contradictions here.


    The people of the green dragon sect don''t think the same as Tang Qi. As soon as he saw that Tang Qi knocked down their most powerful people, how could he let Tang Qi go? He thought Tang Qi was coming to help the white dragon Gang, so they all surrounded Tang Qi.


    As soon as they all stood up, they all gathered around. Naturally, the white dragon Gang couldn''t let them lay a hand on eunuch, so they all gathered around.


    At the sight of this formation, Du Yu and Wang Ning were going to take action. Tang Qi directly instructed them that they didn''t have to do it. It''s better for him to teach these little gangsters some lessons.


    Do you really make them think that being strong is an excuse to bully women and the elderly? Then Tang Qi absolutely wants them to have a long memory, so that they dare not be unreasonable to the old man from now on.


    Thinking so, he rushed straight over. Tang Qi''s figure flickered, and the people in front of him had arrived. In front of these people, Tang Qi wanted to solve them. It was like playing games. In front of him, they have no power to resist.


    When it was too late to confront Tang Qi, he had been beaten down by him.


    In a flash, I saw that the table was full of people from Qinglong Gang, whether standing or falling. Don''t mention how surprised they are. They can''t believe that Tang Qi''s strength is so powerful.

 Chapter 2583

    At this time, a man in white short sleeves led by the white dragon Gang came to Tang Qi. He said with admiration on his face: "brother, you''re good. You''re really good. If you''re interested in coming with me, I''ll let the boss reward you well. You helped us solve the biggest problem. If you don''t go this way, I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi gave him a cold look. He didn''t want to go with him at all. He didn''t know what contradiction had happened between them and what he was doing here?


    He just wants to have a safe breakfast! Thinking so, he looked at the white T-shirt man and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go with you. There''s no need to thank, because first, I''m not your brother, second, I don''t know you, and third, I''m not trying to help you. Also, don''t be afraid to climb here. If you''re in my way and don''t get out of the way, I don''t promise not to do it to you."


    The white T-shirt man twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so cold. However, it doesn''t matter if such a powerful person is cold. As long as they can win him over, the white dragon gang will still be afraid of the green dragon gang in the future!


    Thinking so, he made a gesture of invitation and gave way first. Now he is deadlocked here. He can''t eat well, because Tang Qi''s skill, he has seen, and he is definitely not an opponent.


    It''s better to go back and investigate Tang Qi''s details before we talk about winning over. After all, the green dragon gang has offended him. It is obviously impossible to pull him into their camp.


    Tang Qigen didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he made way, he didn''t care about him. In this way, he went to the boss and said to the boss. "The mess inside really affects people''s appetite. Even a century old brand will make people lose their appetite. Help me set up this table outside."


    The boss nodded again and again. It seems that he really met a big man today, so he quickly set up a table outside, invited Tang Qi and them to sit, and made breakfast for Tang Qi and them first.


    After breakfast, led by Xu Lu, they went to the lake. The scenery here is very good and the water is very clear. Sitting in a small boat and rowing manually, I can''t say how comfortable it is.


    Looking at the green mountains and green waters, different customs, and some young people singing folk songs, it is really a good place for people to be calm and suitable for love.


    A few people on the boat are not happy, and Xu Lu is also a very lively and cheerful person. Maybe because of doing business all the year round, he would especially chat with people. Soon the whole ship was laughing and everyone was amused by him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so good, Xu Lu deliberately leaned on Tang Qi''s shoulder, looked at Wang Yun and said.


    "It''s a pity that you can only play for such a long time and have to leave. Maybe you can only cherish it in your memory from now on. People are getting and losing all their life. The road is getting narrower and narrower. How difficult it is to meet a destined person, so! People should take good advantage of the time and enjoy it Suffer from life, not being tortured by some messy things. "


    Of course, Wang Yun knew what Xu Lu was talking about. After glancing at Du Yu, she buried her head and stopped laughing and listening to Xu Lu.


    But Xu Lu knew that he was wavering and looked at Du Yu, hoping that Du Yu could take the initiative. At the beginning of this, the girls were very shy, and the man must take the initiative.


    Du Yu also knew that he misunderstood them. But he has never experienced such a thing, and he doesn''t know how to say the first sentence. He just tried to communicate with Wang Yun, but Wang Yun always ignored him, which made him very embarrassed.


    Thinking, encouraged by Xu Lu''s eyes, he raised his hand and wanted to catch Wang Yun''s hand. Just show him his deeds directly. He has decided, although he vowed before that he will never be tired by women.


    But it can only prove that this woman hasn''t appeared yet. Now that she appears, he must seize the opportunity, even if it''s to hit his own face.


    Seeing that Du Yu finally took this step, it was a sigh of relief for them. It can be seen that Wang Yun was also interesting to him. As long as the two of them get back together, they can all breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, when Du Yu was about to hold Wang Yun''s hand, the boat suddenly bumped. Wang Yun was sitting next to the boat. This bumpy almost bumped Wang Yun into the lake. Du Yu jumped and pulled Wang Yun into his arms.


    Then he looked at Tang Qi and thought that they intended to create opportunities for him. He was very grateful, and Tang Qi also looked strange, because Xu Lu was also sitting beside him. He almost bumped Xu Lu into the lake. Tang Qi was still hasty. He clasped Xu Lu in his arms and looked down at Wang Ning.


    Wang Ning innocently shrugged his shoulder. He didn''t do it at all. He was still looking forward to how Wang Yun would react after Du Yu grabbed Wang Yun''s hand.


    Then several people looked at each other. They didn''t know who was playing a prank. Then he found that a boat came behind them and hit them.


    There was a man on the boat who looked very obscene with very exaggerated clothes, flowered shirts and shorts, small eyes and hanging eyes. When he saw them, he whistled to them.


    "I didn''t expect that these two beauties were arched by pigs. How can we leave good Chinese cabbage to pigs? Seeing that the beauties are so beautiful, it''s better to get on our boat. Let''s have a good meal, find a good place and enjoy it?"


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. It seemed that he had come to find fault. I didn''t expect that they were in the right mood and were relaxing. It was really enough to meet such a disgusting person.


    Xu Lu had seen and tried Tang Qi''s strength, so she was not afraid. She looked directly at the man with burning eyes and said directly.


    "Would you please pee and take care of yourself before you speak? You look like a ghost and still look down on others here. I advise you to leave quickly. Be careful that this matter can''t be solved right away, which will make you feel overwhelmed, you know."


    As soon as the man with hanging eyes heard Xu Lu say so, his face was unhappy. He didn''t expect that the woman was still a little pepper. However, the expression on his face was more obscene and his smile was very penetrating.


    "I''m still a hot girl. I really underestimate it. But the hotter it is, the more charming it is, the more I like it. Such a woman is charming. I''m still pitying and crying all day. What''s fun about the poor sister who behaves in front of men? A beauty like you is the most fun."


    It can be said that the language was very obscene, and Xu Lu gave him a white look. Such a person has nothing to say with him. She has no quality at all. If she goes on, it will only make him angry. She can''t laugh at the obscene language of the other party.


    They were silent when they saw Tang Qi, because Tang Qi knew that if they fought with him, it would also hurt Xu Lu and Wang Yun, because no matter what they say now, it would be obscene to their language.


    However, the wretched man thought they were afraid of him. He smiled and looked at Tang Qi and Du Yu with arrogance on his face.


    "My brother just said to me that you are awesome. Now I''m speechless with a word? How awesome can you be? I won''t let me see it. It seems that you are just some small skills. If you want to mix up here, you have to flatter our white dragon Gang, but what I didn''t expect is that you are so boring, Dare to touch the people of our white tiger sect. I''ll let you know today that our white tiger sect is powerful. "


    It turned out that he wanted to find fault. It was the group of people he met at breakfast just now. Unexpectedly, they all came here. Tang Qi thought so. I know how to solve this matter. If it is not solved, there is no way to get rid of them.


    Thinking so, he stood up directly, and the guy with the eyes hanging from the tip jumped into their boat. The boat shook violently again. Like Tang Qi, who didn''t often move on the water, they were still a little worried.


    Tang Qi almost got used to it. Wang Ning and Du Yu couldn''t stand the sway on the ship. They couldn''t stand stably. Tang Qi directly said to him when he saw this.


    "Did you jump up to beat me? Since your brother has told you, I can beat you very well. Would you like to come and have a try?"


    The man with hanging eyes was really frightened by Tang Qi''s words, because he didn''t believe it, but every brother insisted. He still didn''t know what Tang Qi''s strength was, but he couldn''t underestimate Tang Qi. On impulse, he jumped up rashly, which was indeed a wrong decision.


    I think so, but I can''t lose face, shrink back, or bite my teeth and say to Tang Qi very hard. "If you have the ability, follow me up. Let''s find an open place to fight."


    This is exactly what Tang Qi wants. He really can''t protect Wang Yun and Xu Lu when he swings back and forth in such clothes. When he goes to land, it will be different. It can almost be said to be his world.


    Thinking so, he turned directly back and said to the old man rowing in front. "Grandpa, help us park the boat on the shore. We''re going up."


    I was really frightened by the fierce atmosphere between them. When I heard Tang Qi tell him to pull the boat to the side, I hurried three or two times and pulled the boat to the side.

 Chapter 2584

    Tang Qi took Xu Lu and them ashore. When they got to the shore, they saw a large group of people coming around. Then they knew why the man wanted them ashore, because these people on the shore were not the people who came here to watch the excitement, but the helpers brought by the man.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone around and just smiled calmly. As long as he landed, no matter how many people came, Tang Qi was not afraid.


    He was very relaxed and looked at them. Although he was still very calm in his eyes, he was already angry in his heart. It was definitely tumbling because they bullied Xu Lu and Wang Yun.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect them to be so careful and come here with him. Otherwise, how could they appear around him so accurately and timely.


    Not only the people of their Qinglong Gang, Tang Qi also saw the man with white short sleeves. It seems that they are also capable. It''s really amazing that he can follow them here all the time and hasn''t been found by him.


    Thinking in his heart, he couldn''t help but show a sneer on his face. They followed him all the way, but he didn''t find it. This really made them have some use value.


    Tang Qi''s heart is not easy. However, seeing that they all brought so many people, I''m sure they didn''t send a person to follow him, but wherever they went, people who met them were reporting his whereabouts to them.


    Their eyeliner is still doing well, and the collection of intelligence is also timely and accurate. Maybe we can develop it and let them collect intelligence for him.


    Rational distribution of human resources is the main purpose of Tang Qi''s trip.


    Because Xu Lu is a serious businessman anyway. If she is left to collect information here, it is obviously his weakness and may not be able to do well. If this is really what they do, then Xu Lu will have no advantage over them.


    They have done very well and the system is very mature. For Tang Qi, it is also a thing to try to give them to the income flag, but we have to test their attitude first?


    When Tang Qi was thinking about these things, the people of the white dragon Gang also came. The white short sleeved man went directly to Tang Qi and looked at the man with hanging eyes, and the people opposite shouted directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so careful and follow our benefactor here. Why? Do you still want to bully our benefactor in front of our white dragon Gang brothers? Do you think we are all dead? I tell you, don''t think about it unless you step over us."


    This white short sleeved man has a thick skin. Tang Qigen didn''t intend to stand in line to win. When eating breakfast, he was just blocked by them, so he lost his temper.


    It had nothing to do with their gang struggle. What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that as soon as the white short sleeved man came out, Tang Qi was dragged into their camp by the white short sleeved man, as if he had shot this morning to help the white dragon gang.


    In this way, the opposite must be at odds with him. Then there is no possibility of reconciliation. As long as there is no reconciliation, Tang Qi will not want to stand in the opposite camp, so this sentence can be said to be very clever.


    I have to admit that this white short sleeved man is very good at winking, and he really can use Gong''s scheming. When he sees that his strength is not weak, he will not face him, but pull him into their camp. After all, he is still an outsider and may stand in the opposite counterpart at any time.


    But the opposite side is not so smart. When the white short sleeved man said this, it is obvious that their expressions have changed. When he looked at him, it was like seeing the enemy who killed his father. I wish I could cut him thousands of times at the moment.


    I have to admire it. It seems that the white dragon Gang is really not simple. The more jealous the other party looked at him, the more he fell into his plot. They still fight against him. Alas ~ unfortunately, they will only lose their strength at that time.


    It''s just that the other party''s choices are different. You can see which of them is smarter. However, although the white T-shirt man is very smart, Tang Qi doesn''t like him.


    Because he hates using his own people. Maybe they don''t know who Tang Qi is, but it''s really despised by Tang Qi to use his strength to scare each other.


    Compared with these smart people, Tang Qi prefers honest people. Of course, if they are willing to cooperate with him, intelligence has nothing to do with it. This is more conducive to promoting their cooperation.


    After all, Tang Qi is still optimistic about them, because he didn''t feel anyone following him all the way. This matter still haunts Tang Qi.


    After thinking about it, I think they can do it so perfectly. It must be the return of the informant, not that they sent someone to follow him.


    With his strength. It''s absolutely impossible not to find the stalker. The reason why he didn''t find out was that they didn''t deliberately let a person follow them. This is the wisdom. We can see how developed their news network has been.


    As soon as the other party heard the white T-shirt say so, he became more worried about Tang Qi. He simply treated Tang Qi as an enemy and said to Tang Qi.


    "He''s still pretending to be garlic with me. He''s already wearing the same pants as them and says he''s neutral. Look, I have to beat you right away. You''re looking for teeth everywhere. Let you know what''s really powerful. Do you think you''re very harmful when you think you''ve knocked down my two brothers? Don''t have such a beautiful dream."


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. They were stupid in this place. Up to now, I''m still shouting with him. Even if he''s worthless, should other people have seen his strength? Shouldn''t a person with real strength like him be the object of everyone''s solicitation? Why would he push him out?


    Thinking about it, Xu Lu took a step back. Don''t let them hurt their hands. Just let him solve these people.


    As soon as Tang Qi saw that he was still thinking about the woman at this time, he whistled and said to them.


    "If we win right away, these two women have to be given to us and enjoyed by my brothers. Because they are not bad, they are much better than those young ladies and sisters we went to some places to find. They must also be very delicious. At first glance, they have not been touched. It is a special thing and my dish."


    As soon as he finished. All the others whistled and laughed, as if they had got them. The obscenity in his face made Tang Qi very bored.


    Du Yu''s face was even darker. He blocked Wang Yun behind him and looked at them fiercely. This time Tang Qi wouldn''t let him do it. He couldn''t bear it. Someone dared to tease Wang Yun. He was looking for death.


    Thinking so, before Tang Qi started, he rushed up first. Tang Qi naturally knew that Du Yu was angry, so he turned around and said to Wang Ning. "Protect both of them, and these people will be left to the two of us."


    Wang Ning nodded and stood directly in front of the two of them. Wang Ning protected them and didn''t intend to do it at all.


    Wang Yun is still nervous. Xu Lu is very calm. Because he has seen Tang Qi''s strength, these people will not be Tang Qi''s opponents, and there is another helper around Tang Qi. As soon as Du Yu shot, they saw the difference. The strength of these people is not their opponents at all, okay!


    Soon, a large area fell on the ground, leaving only the man with hanging eyes. Du Yu looked at him with a breath. "You said, how can I let you die so that you can have a long memory? No, it''s to let your brothers have a long memory."


    The man who hung his eyes was really frightened. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. At the moment, his legs were a little soft. Why did he have great courage to talk to Tang Qi? Du Yu could surpass him with one finger. He was so frightened that he knelt on the ground.


    "Please, don''t kill me. You can do whatever you want me to do. Just tell me what you want me to do. I still have some power. Don''t kill me..."


    Du Yu was so angry when he saw his advice. Such a person dared to tease Wang Yun. Thinking about it, he rushed over directly and slapped him. He didn''t have any skills at all. It hurt to listen. He was completely venting his anger.


    While beating and scolding, "you''re not good enough to beat him. I''ll tell you. I just want you to know that evil comes from the mouth. What''s the reason?"


    Du Yu didn''t realize what he said, but Wang Yun, who stood behind Wang Ning, heard it at once, hung his head and blushed. I didn''t expect Du Yu to say such a thing.


    At this time, Xu Lu also had a bad smile on her face and pulled Wang Yun''s arm. Wang Yun turned around. Xu Lu gave him a wink. Wang Yun blushed even more, lowered her head and felt embarrassed.


    Just now, the boat bumped and he was startled, and Du Yu subconsciously held him in his arms. From that moment on, he knew that this man liked him, and she didn''t have to be uncomfortable anymore. Why did she waste all her time in making contradictions.


    He did not expect that Du Yu would say in public that he was his woman. In this way, it was too handsome! When I peeked at Du Yu, I was almost stareyed.


    He inadvertently glanced at Tang Qi standing on one side and sighed gently in his heart. Although Tang Qi was very powerful, Du Yu was more handsome.

 Chapter 2585

    In comparison, he would still choose Du Yu. Because Du Yu will make him feel more secure and have the power to be happy, he will choose such a person. Tang Qi is also very good and his life-saving benefactor. She helped her a lot. She thought Tang Qi would do so much to her because he liked her.


    Later, when he promised them to travel together, he had already thought about it. No matter what requirements Tang Qi made to her, he would certainly not promise Tang Qi. Now I find that Tang Qi is a pure good man.


    That''s why he found that Du Yu was shining. It can be said that he is selfish, because he has been hurt, and he doesn''t want to be hurt again, so he will choose people who almost exist with himself, rather than those who can''t climb up.


    Du Yu beat the man hard. He couldn''t get up on the ground. It can be said that he really didn''t even know his mother.


    And Tang Qi came over and grabbed Du Yu and said. "Well, don''t fight. If you fight again, people will die. If the police are alerted at that time, the problem will be big. Listen to the boss and spare him a dog."


    Du Yu still looked at him without remorse. Has he really been beaten half dead? Naturally, I know that no matter how much anger I have in my heart, I can''t kill people. If I kill people, it''s hard to explain if I disturb the police. If I don''t disturb the police, it''s over.


    Thinking about it, she came to Wang Ning''s side, and Wang Yun blushed more and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Du Yu.


    Tang Qi ignored the people lying on the ground, but looked directly at the man in a white T-shirt. "If I''m your benefactor, solve this matter. Don''t disturb the police. We''ll go first."


    He was going to leave. That''s what he planned. After holding Du Yu, he wanted to leave directly.


    The people of the white dragon gang who had not shot behind them came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, eunuch! This is a small matter. We will certainly deal with it. We will never let the police find you, but we still have a bad feeling."


    Although he had said it gently, Tang Qi knew that once he said it, they had no way to refuse. His sister doesn''t want to involve Xu Lu in such a thing. If you want them to deal with this matter, you can only listen to their request.


    He nodded his head and patiently wanted to hear what they wanted to say, but he also knew that it was nothing more than using each other. This time, he really saw their strength. It was indeed very treacherous and cunning, but he had to admit that he needed such talents.


    The white T-shirt man said, "no matter whether you did it intentionally or unintentionally, in short, you helped us, so we can''t let you help us. Mr. Lin wants to see you, please follow me to see him! Please, it''s one more friend and one more way out. You''re not local. If you have a local guide for you, you won''t be wronged."


    Hearing what he said, Tang Qi had planned to establish a power point on his side. If only Xu Lu was left, Tang Qi was afraid that no one could help her in case of danger.


    And there are some things that she can''t get in broad daylight. I''m afraid she can''t cope with them. If these people help, they can do those dark things that Xu Lu doesn''t need to know directly.


    At that time, Xu Lu will certainly deal with many things easily and well. If someone takes cover, she won''t be so tired. Thinking about it, she nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll take this trip, but first of all, you have to promise me that this must be done by my will. You also see my strength. If I don''t have the freedom to choose, I don''t know what strange things will happen next. I don''t mind letting the white dragon Gang disappear from here."


    The man with white short sleeves nodded and directly agreed to Tang Qi''s request to guarantee Tang Qi absolute freedom. As for others, he couldn''t guarantee it. Tang Qi can only talk to Mr. Lin. Tang Qi had nothing to hesitate. They left with the man with white short sleeves.


    The men drove and took them all the way to their headquarters, which is also a villa. It seems that the decoration is quite distinctive. Although it''s very luxurious, it doesn''t have the exaggerated sense of local tyranny, but has a sense of design, which makes Tang Qi very fond of Mr. Lin before he meets him. At least, Mr. Lin in the mouth is also a person with taste. For Tang Qi, a person''s appreciation vision is very important.


    From a person''s preferences, we can almost know what kind of person this person is. For example, if he likes something particularly boastful, his character has such a sense of boasting and is not worthy of trust.


    However, if this person likes these simple and atmospheric things, then he will not exaggerate too much. For Tang Qi, such a smart person will have more trust, which is more suitable for making friends.


    Thinking about the people who can draw him to his side, if he tolerates it to such a degree, he must not be a fool. His strength is there. Cooperating with people like him will also make Tang Qi much easier.


    Thinking so, he went in with the white short sleeved man. At this time, Mr. Lin had been waiting in the living room. When he saw Tang Qi coming in, he smiled and made an invitation gesture to him and asked him to sit down first.


    When Tang Qi sat down, Mr. Lin said to the people under his opponent, "you go down first. I have less important things to talk to Tang. I believe we will be like-minded friends. There will be a lot of words that can talk together."


    Tang Qi happily sat down and nodded his head to show politeness. All the brothers who came back with Tang Qi withdrew, leaving only a few waiting here.


    Mr. Lin is still very gentleman and polite. Please sit down with Tang Qi and his partners. Then he introduced him: "my surname is Lin. everyone calls me Mr. Lin. you can also call me that."


    Tang Qi nodded happily, "Mr. Lin."


    Mr. Lin then said, "I believe our goals are the same. Since our goals are the same, there is no need to be difficult for each other. I heard that Tang Shao''s strength is very strong. I wonder if Tang Shao is willing to cooperate with us? After all, we have the network you need. If you can help me succeed, this place will belong to you."


    Tang Qi was not surprised at all. He knew his purpose and admired him very much. He was a smart man and used people''s hearts very well. Although he had not contacted him, he already knew that he was a cheerful man, so he went straight to his purpose.


    Moreover, he also understands what is win-win cooperation. Compared with those fools of the Qinglong Gang, Mr. Lin is indeed an excellent partner, but if he is too full, he will overflow. Tang Qi doesn''t trust him very much.


    Thinking so, he nodded quietly and said calmly.


    "Mr. Lin really knows my mind. I''m really pursuing win-win cooperation, but I haven''t considered the cooperation object clearly. Mr. Lin''s intelligence and wisdom really makes me very interested in cooperation. I think you must be a very responsible person, because I think it''s still worth cooperating."


    It''s really worthy of cooperation, but not 100% trust. He has to do something to balance it.


    As soon as Mr. Lin heard Tang Qisong and said cooperation, he didn''t hide it. He wrote all his joy on his face and looked directly at Tang Qi.


    "Tang Shao is really a happy person. Since he is already a partner, there is no need to hide. The next thing is to talk slowly. We have to discuss and finalize the details of our cooperation. I know this thing can''t be achieved overnight. I will cooperate with Tang Shao''s requirements very much, but I also have some requirements. I have to explain them at the beginning."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, which showed that people don''t talk in secret. If there is anything, just say it directly. There''s no need to grind haw here. What he doesn''t like most is the people with ink. Obviously, Mr. Lin won''t talk to him with ink.


    "If you have anything to say, we''ve all said it. People don''t talk in secret. Instead of writing here and wasting everyone''s time, it''s better to make it clear. Only in this way can we promote the development of our friendship, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Lin nodded and said directly instead of being polite. "As you said, I think so too. In that case, we don''t have to waste any more time. I mean, your strength is very strong, which we can''t compare and there is no doubt. So please help us eliminate the green dragon Gang, and our cooperation can continue. Of course, you can not eliminate the green dragon Gang, the green dragon gang And still fight with us. It''s not good for us at all. "


    It seems that this man is really a smart man. First tie him to the boat, and then tell him to destroy the green dragon gang. Only in this way can they fight and help him achieve the goal he wants to achieve.


    To tell the truth, the number of people in Tang Qi''s headquarters is really not too much. If it is enough, it will not be so controlled by others.


    Now we can only establish cooperative relations. To save people to the greatest extent, and cooperating with him is a very wise choice. After all, the white dragon gang has developed here for many years. Even if it is weak, it must be much stronger than their new development.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at Mr. Lin and said. "To solve them, I can do it directly. You don''t have to worry about it. You can help me do what I want to do. We can even win-win cooperation. How about it?"


    Mr. Lin is very happy to hear Tang Qi say this. It can be said that Tang Qi is a very cheerful person. What he wants to hear is Tang Qi''s words. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to say it directly.

 Chapter 2586

    Thinking so, he clapped his hands directly. Indeed, he is a courageous person. It is naturally good for them to cooperate with such people.


    "Tang Shao has already said so, so what else can I refuse? It''s settled, but I have a request. I don''t know whether it should be said or not?"


    Tang Qiyi smiled, "you said, we are all people who want to cooperate. What should not be said? If you have something to say, please say it directly. Tuck it in and hide it. It''s a curse to the back. I don''t know. I don''t like beating around the bush. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Tang Qi said this also to give Mr. Lin a reassurance, that is, let him say everything happily. Only in this way can their cooperation continue.


    Mr. Lin thought so too. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he knew that he was also a happy man, so he stopped grinding and said directly to Tang Qi.


    "I know that Tang Shao just wants to collect the intelligence relationship here. You can send someone to ask me directly for any information you want to know, or if there is any special organization, I will report to you on time, but one thing, you must ensure that my strength always exists. No matter which strength is strong, you can''t suppress my strength."


    A wise man is a wise man. The first guarantee is his strength. Without his strength, everything is empty talk.


    He must have known Tang Qi''s strength, so he would put forward such a request with him. However, only by maintaining his strength can he rule this area well and collect intelligence more easily.


    Tang Qi nodded directly. It was all OK. There was no problem at all.


    "I promised you this. Now, I''ll solve the Qinglong Gang first. After I solve them, you will know my sincerity. I don''t promise anything easily. Once I promise, I will do it well."


    Mr. Lin naturally believes in Tang Qi. Generally, people like Tang Qi can''t easily break their promises. Everything promised will certainly be done well, because his strength is there, not like those little gangsters who can not keep their words.


    "I can naturally feel Tang Shao''s sincerity, so please this time. In any case, we should solve them. We can solve the rest."


    Tang Qi smiled and agreed to his request. However, Tang Qi still hesitated whether to really ask them to disintegrate. Is this thing to dissolve them, disintegrate them, or solve them for other purposes? He has to think about it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi seemed to be thinking, Mr. Lin quickly added.


    "You can''t underestimate the green dragon sect. They are also very powerful. So anyway, please solve this matter. If you need manpower, I will try my best to give it to you no matter how many people I can afford."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and did not need his people to solve these small gangs. After his people did it, it could only be a burden. Therefore, Tang Qi wanted to solve this matter by himself. If he would not use his people, he directly said to him.


    "I''ll get rid of the green dragon sect. Don''t worry about it. I won''t break my promise. None of your people need to fight. My people are enough to deal with these little Luoluo."


    If someone said such a thing, Mr. Lin would think that people were bragging or too arrogant. However, when Tang Qi said such a thing, Mr. Lin didn''t feel it at all. He clapped his hands and said to Tang Qi.


    "Tang Shaoqing is promising. I absolutely believe in your strength. Then I''ll wait for your good news. I don''t know when you can solve them. Let''s make an appointment to have a good meal. It''s also my gift to thank you, Tang Shao."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then integrated their strength, and directly said to Mr. Lin.


    "Just give me a day. I''ll give you good news tomorrow. I don''t have to send my brothers to stare at me. I''ll tell you the results as soon as I handle this matter. If you let my brothers follow me, it won''t be fun."


    Mr. Lin''s expression stagnated. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had seen through his mind. He really wanted his brother to follow him. Even if he didn''t do it, just watch next to him and report the results to him at the first time.


    He shook his head awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    But Tang Qi warned again. "If I know you''re making some small moves, you also know my temper, some strange and some angry. I may not remember anything else, but I hope to deal with my own affairs."


    Mr. Lin immediately understood Tang Qi''s meaning and knew that they were in the Qinglong gang. They could not find him at the first time unless they followed him. Tang Qi was still very sensitive. He looked down on Tang Qi and nodded directly.


    "That''s natural. Just tell me the result of handling this matter directly. I''ll wait for your good news here and never let anyone disturb you."


    Tang Qicai nodded with satisfaction and stood up directly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense to him again. Only when this matter is solved can Tang Qi show his full sincerity. Tang Qi understands that everything he says is nonsense before he shows his sincerity.


    Thinking so, there''s no need to talk to him here. He stood up and looked at Du Yu and Wang Ning. Du Yu and Wang Ning also stood up.


    Xu Lu and Wang Yun are naturally very bright eyed. Seeing that they all stand up, they naturally stand up. Tang Qi walks out, and they all follow Tang Qi''s back.


    It can be said that it is really natural and unrestrained. Mr. Lin looked at the back of these young people and shook his head reluctantly. It seems that he is still young! Sure enough, they all have this spirit. Unfortunately, some of them are in grade. If he is also an honest young man, he will fight with them.


    Because he can see that Tang Qi is a person who can achieve great things. He doesn''t stick to small details, knows how to appreciate people, and knows when to do it. People who know how to advance and retreat really don''t dare to underestimate. It seems that the fame widely spread in the capital is not spread out blindly.


    After Tang Qi left, he kept asking Du Yu to investigate the location of the green dragon sect! Du Yu was very awesome, and soon found out their headquarters. Several people rushed straight through.


    When they got to the door, two security guards stopped Tang Qi from entering. Seeing that they are strange, they are also very vigilant. They can''t go in until they report.


    Tang Qi looked at them with a straight face and waved to them directly. "Come here, I have something to tell you. If you take it in for me, he will let me in."


    The guard really thought Tang Qi knew their boss and had a secret signal about his appointment, so he gathered together and wanted to wait for Tang Qi to tell him something, but unexpectedly, Tang Qi started and fell. He had found it on the ground and lay there motionless.


    The other one rushed to Tang Qi as soon as he saw that Tang Qi dared to do it here, but he hasn''t rushed to Tang Qi yet. It has been solved by Du Yu.


    Tang Qi directly praised Du Yu, and several people followed him. Even Tang Qi asked Xu Lu and Wang Yun to follow. They were not afraid at all.


    He has preliminarily understood their strength, and doesn''t think there are more powerful people. Even if he takes them with him, he is not afraid at all.


    Wang Yun looked at Du Yu''s handsome appearance and blushed directly. There were stars in her eyes. It can be said that it was a little fan. Du Yu noticed that she was also pretending to be handsome. As soon as she shook her hair, she took Wang Yun''s hand and walked in.


    It can be said that it is very popular. Wang Yun never thought that he could go out of that small place and have such a wonderful life. This is really what he didn''t dare to think before. Leaving that scum man is really the right choice.


    When they knocked down the guard, they startled the people inside, so when they swaggered into the yard, they were surrounded by members of the green dragon sect.


    Tang Qi had already expected it. He looked directly at Du Yu and Wang Ning. They must not be afraid. They looked at each other and protected each other. They also had a tacit understanding. They outlined a smile at the corners of their mouths and rushed up directly.


    There were a large group of people in the yard. It seemed that they had an advantage, but Tang Qiyi didn''t take into account. In an instant, the yard had been completely lying down, and there were groans all over the yard.


    There was such a big noise that it was impossible not to disturb their boss. Therefore, when they swaggered into the living room, they saw that the boss was already sitting there waiting for them.


    This is the boss of the green dragon sect. It seems very calm. Tang Qi still admires him. They have reached his nest and even hit his living room. He can be so calm, which shows how high his psychological quality is.


    Their eldest brother is not young, wearing a robe with Chinese elements. He looks similar to Mr. Lin, and even a little similar between his eyebrows and eyes. This made Tang Qi feel a little surprised. He even thought he looked like Mr. Lin, but he looked different carefully. Are they brothers? Brothers turn against each other. What''s the trick?


    When Tang Qiyi came in, he did a lot of to the boss. Compared with Mr. Lian Ji, he was much more direct.


    There was anger in his eyes. Although his expression was very calm, Tang Qi saw through his emotions at once. Getting along with such people can make Tang Qi a lot easier.


    Although it looks closer to Mr. Lin, it should be very different in character. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have fought for so many years.

 Chapter 2587

    Thinking about it, he didn''t ask himself to sit down and swaggered down. Du Yu and they all stood behind Tang Qi. It was very popular for handsome men and beautiful women to stand in a row.


    The boss narrowed his eyes. Seeing Tang Qi''s style, he admired it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so young and kill him in his living room. It seems that the strength he built with so much effort over the years will be easily defeated.


    But the boss is the boss. Even if he only dominates in this small place, he has experienced a bloody storm. Otherwise, he will not become a gang that has been deadlocked with the white dragon gang.


    Tang Qi looked at the old man and looked at him. He no longer pretended to be mysterious, so he directly identified himself and said. "I''m Tang Qi. Mr. Lin asked me to come this time. I have something I want to talk to you about."


    The boss of the green dragon sect obviously didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so direct. Yazhong was surprised. The old and crafty Mr. Lian bought the young man.


    However, there is some appreciation in his eyes. It can be seen that he still appreciates Tang Qi very much. It is really rare for a young man like him to be promising and bold.


    He still kept calm, looked at Tang Qi, nodded slightly and said, "did the old guy ask you to bring me anything?"


    Although he asked, Tang Qi didn''t think the question he asked was his original intention. Tang Qi knew that what he should want to ask was, what is the purpose of his visit this time?


    Tang Qi naturally won''t beat around the bush. Having said this, he won''t continue to flirt with him and waste time.


    "I promised Mr. Lin to help him get rid of you. The condition he promised me was that after I got rid of you, he would completely obey my command. I thought it was a very cost-effective business to complete something I wanted him to do, so I agreed. So I came here alone to get rid of you."


    The boss didn''t expect Tang Qi to say so. Obviously, his eyes were full of surprise and anger. He has worked hard to build strength all his life. In fact, a young man can get rid of it if he has such a heart.


    As soon as he patted his desk and looked at Tang Qi, his eyes became cold. "I don''t think you have all your hair? You dare to talk nonsense here. Does it give you too much confidence?"


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently. "Since I dare to promise Mr. Lin, I can do it naturally. And my self-confidence is not given by you. I have great confidence from the beginning. Today is to solve this matter. I have to finish it whether you deserve it or not."


    The boss laughed instead, but Tang Qi could see that he was mocking after his anger. The boss of the green dragon gang has accepted this statement. Tang Qi is talking about the style of Mr. Lin.


    The boss of Qinglong Gang is also knowledgeable. Seeing Tang Qi''s calmness, he calmed his mood.


    Said to Tang Qi. "I admire your courage and your strength. I really underestimate you for being able to fight from the outside. But do you think with your strength, you can win our Qinglong Gang? Do you think it''s your joke that can destroy the Qinglong Gang today?"


    Everything is possible. How do you know if you don''t try. "I think you may not have a comprehensive understanding of my strength."


    Tang Qi''s words really make the boss of Qinglong Gang angry. "Young man, your strength is very strong. I have to admit it. I have never denied your strength, but if you want to destroy our Qinglong Gang on your own, you are talking big. Say, how will the white dragon Gang help you?"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t refute anything. Although his strength here is very strong, it is still not a threat compared with his strength of Tang Qi.


    "I''m not kidding. If you obey, I may still keep you. From then on, I''m your boss. You have to listen to what I say. If you don''t obey, fight until you obey, or directly dissolve the Qinglong gang. From now on, the Qinglong Gang won''t exist here. There are only two choices. You can choose at will One, I don''t have time to waste here with you. "


    The boss of the green dragon Gang narrowed his eyes directly. It was obvious that Tang Qi was looking at him as a madman. Tang Qi was too presumptuous to say so. Did he really think that the green dragon gang was afraid of him?


    Those people just now are just a drop in the bucket he saw. Before the real strength of the green dragon sect appeared, the boss thought and clapped his hands directly. He saw that there were at least forty or fifty people who rushed into a room, all strong and muscular.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that this is not all their strength, but their elite. I just want these muscle men to deal with whether he is perfunctory.


    Looking at them, Tang Qi just sneered. For him, these people are just a little fun. It''s easy to beat them.


    Now it depends on whether he is willing to do it or not? If he did it, naturally there would be no chance for them to fight back. Whether they knew it or not, Tang Qi would not explain anything to him.


    Because they didn''t think it was necessary, they didn''t explain to him. If Tang Qi did it, they might not be able to go out alive.


    However, Tang Qi still wants to keep them. After all, their strength has developed for so many years. These people still cooperate very tacitly to keep them. They have other functions, and they collect and merge the white dragon gang and the green dragon Gang together. That''s the most powerful.


    Because they have been fighting with each other for so many years, they must know each other very well. In this way, they can contain each other. Tang Qi is not careful and doesn''t know how to trust others, but he must take this into account. After all, this is related to the lives of his brothers. He must be careful.


    In addition, only by arranging things here can Xu Lu''s safety be guaranteed. Tang Qi can''t be too selfish and leave it to Xu Lu.


    If you think about it, you still look at the boss of the green dragon gang and say.


    "Even so many people have no effect on fighting me. Now, I''ll give you another chance. You can either cooperate with me or let these people do it. Of course, you know these people can''t beat me. In fact, you know that it doesn''t matter if you have to try. Just try."


    Tang Qi said that he was very confident, which made the boss of Qinglong Gang appreciate him very much. It''s great that a person can live with such confidence.


    Tang Qi is not only confident, but also very powerful, which is even more admirable. But he is not a man who will compromise casually. All his brothers have come in. Where should he put his face? Where does brother''s face go.


    Not all people can do this. If Tang Qi does it, it is enough to see that Tang Qi is different from others. But this does not mean that Tang Qi can do whatever he wants. He will bow down and be a minister. He also knows what Tang Qi''s ability is? All these years are not in vain.


    But if you don''t fight, how do you know you will lose? Thinking about it, you wave directly and attract people from all over the room. All your strengths are surrounded and rush up at Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally doesn''t move. Instead, when they rush to him, they don''t pick those who have some strength to fight, but only those who are crowded together.


    It''s really rushing towards a large area. When the boss of the green dragon gang saw Tang Qi''s choice, he knew how confident he was. He closed his eyes directly. It seems that he has worked hard to build his strength all his life, so he can only go to today.


    Tang Qi''s strength was really strong. He still underestimated Tang Qi. When Tang Qi swept over, a large number of people fell down and even couldn''t get up. He had never seen or heard of such strength before. No wonder Tang Qin believed that his strength was so powerful.


    Thinking so, he bowed his head in shame, and he understood why Mr. Lin would let him come over, so confident in him, and even willing to bow down to him. This young man really can''t be underestimated.


    Soon, all the people in the room fell down. Du Yu and Wang Ning had already received Tang Qi''s instructions. They didn''t come up to help at all. Tang Qi did it alone. Of course, they believed Tang Qi''s strength. Any hero could not defeat four hands. It almost didn''t exist here.


    If Tang Qi wants to fight, no one can stop him. Especially here, in the face of these little gangsters without strict training.


    With Tang Qi''s strength, even those brothers who have been trained hard in the headquarters and departments are not necessarily Tang Qi''s opponents. Moreover, these people here are very confident.


    Seeing Tang Qi beat them all, his eyes were full of pride. No matter how many people they come, they are not as powerful as others. No matter how many people they come, they are useless.


    Xu Lu looked at Tang Qi and admired him even more. His idol was really powerful. He didn''t expect to hit these people and beat them. He had some worries before. Now he found that all his worries were superfluous.


    After solving these people, Tang Qi clapped his hands directly and looked at the boss of the green dragon gang who was still calm. His eyes had betrayed his shock, so he said to him.


    "Are you qualified to be your boss now? I don''t want you to do anything for me. I just want you to check and balance each other. Every superior has such a mind. I''m not afraid you''ll take it personally.

 Chapter 2588

    "Because only when we are honest can we trust each other, and I must have a group of loyal and trusted partners, not collaborators who doubt me all day."


    The boss of the green dragon Gang quickly sorted out his mood, looked at Tang Qi with great admiration, stood up directly, walked to Tang Qi''s side, you can see that he was very respectful to him and bowed his head.


    It''s almost equivalent to tacitly accepting what Tang Qi said, but he also has his own dignity and doesn''t step on his face on the ground. Tang Qi also admires his indifference, so Tang Qi readily accepts his weakness.


    After motioning the former boss to sit down, Tang Qi asked his doubts. "Since we all have to cooperate, should we tell me your story completely?"


    The old man didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask like this? He looked at Tang Qi in surprise and raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t know what Tang Qi would ask again? Or he''s hiding it.


    When the Ming people didn''t talk secretly, Tang Qi directly said, "I know there must be a festival between you and Mr. Lin, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a coincidence. The name of the gang is called white dragon gang and green dragon gang. You can see from the name that you are a competitive relationship. Can you tell what kind of story there is between you two?"


    Tang Qi''s words have been very clear, which shocked the old man. Over the years, everyone knows that they are fighting to the death, but no one has ever cared about what happened between them?


    In the eyes of these young people, the two of them really fight to the death, but only they know why they have been fighting for so many years, and neither of them will admit defeat.


    Thinking so, a trace of pain appeared in the old man''s eyes. As if pulled into the memory. Some suffering has to look to Tang Qi. "It''s a long story..."


    They used to be half brothers. Because of the different treatment of the original family, he was very angry and unconvinced, so they were full of jealousy and war.


    This has begun between the parents, and the war between mothers is even more tragic. It can only be said that the original family is also very cruel. As long as they have only one owner, they put the two of them together and fight to the death. They were doomed to such a fate from birth.


    Later, both the mother generation were hurt, leaving only the two of them, and the war was not over. Later, Mr. Lin was recognized by the family and inherited an industry of the Lin family.


    It can be said that the sun is at its zenith, with the wind and water, but he is different. After he was eliminated, he was driven out of the family and let him live and die. I''m afraid that in case he comes to rob Duolin''s family property, every generation is like this.


    As an abandoned man, he really started from scratch, step by step to the present. Everything of the green dragon gang was built by him.


    So he was very different from Mr. Lin at the beginning, which made him feel very unfair and full of jealousy.


    He has been thinking that they are not bad at all. Why did the Lin family choose Mr. Lin instead of him and let him suffer and suffer all kinds of humiliation.


    He admitted that he was jealous, but he did not really suppress him by more despicable means, but worked silently in his own way to be better than Mr. Lin and make the Lin family regret.


    And he did. Over the years, he has been comparing. If Mr. Lin is better, he will be better than Mr. Lin.


    But I have to admit that they are not giving in and admire each other''s ability. Although Mr. Lin has the protection of the Lin family, important things have happened to the Lin family, resulting in the Lin family having nothing overnight.


    However, Mr. Lin still tenaciously survived, which was comparable to his strength. And he is the same, from nothing, starting from scratch to today, everyone respects the existence, and only he knows the efforts and hardships.


    So they both despise and admire each other. After the old gentleman explained, Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that this was the case. He felt that there were several similarities between the two of them?


    It turned out that there was still some blood relationship. Tang Qi had heard enough here and didn''t intend to listen to more gossip. He directly said to the old man.


    "Thank you very much for your honesty! I wish us a happy cooperation. I believe it is a good choice to cooperate with me. In the future, you will know what my strength is. If you understand it slowly, you will know how wise your choice is today."


    The old man smiled. Although he didn''t understand his real strength, it can be seen from Tang Qi''s actions that he must be a young and promising person, not one who can estimate the value. Such a person is easy to succeed, because he is decisive and brave, dare to say and do. It''s difficult for such a person to succeed. He is favored by God.


    "The position of our boss is originally played. Whoever is the best will be elected by the brothers. You are so powerful that even if the brothers vote, you will become the first. There is no need to thank me for this. You are powerful, so you should be the boss. As for the cooperation between us."


    "I think I''m still very confident. But I think it might be helpful for you to discuss with Mr. Lin slowly and listen to his opinions after you meet him. I''ll naturally cooperate with you on my side. If you need my cooperation."


    An old man who is very wise and calm, which makes Tang Qi admire very much. He didn''t expect that he could achieve such soul determination.


    Thinking, Tang Qi nodded directly. It''s true that if you want to cooperate with Mr. Lin and him, you must reach an agreement with both sides, and he has become the boss of the two factions. Only in this way can you suppress them. If the brothers take over later, they will do better and directly say to the old man:


    "I made an appointment for dinner before I came here. If you don''t mind, come and join me tomorrow night. I think this will be a good opportunity. Your century reconciliation will also be a moving scene. Although I don''t think there can be any contradictions between your brothers and you have to fight all the time, after all, you have been fighting for so many years I''m sure you know what I mean. If you keep fighting, it won''t do you any good. Life is short. You''re at this age. You should have seen a lot of things. You might as well listen to my advice and make a good reconciliation. "


    The old man nodded and Tang Qi took Du Yu and they left. It can be said that it was a great harvest. For Tang Qi, as long as the problems here are solved, it is the best thing.


    If you want to solve it, there is no need to stay here. Tang Qi thought and said goodbye and left the villa with Du Yu.


    Just after going out, Tang Qi patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said. "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Think about what to eat. Let them take us to dinner! Just think about the past, so I don''t waste time. The amount of activity just now is really a little big."


    Facing so many people alone, Tang Qi must be a particularly physical thing. Although a person plays so many games, he is particularly sure, but he has to deny that it is also a matter of special physical exertion. Therefore, Tang Qi didn''t talk more nonsense in it just now and went out directly, because he felt very hungry.


    When Xu Lu heard that Tang Qi was hungry, how could she let Tang Qi go hungry! He is the host. Since Tang Qi is hungry, he naturally has to find a good place. In this way, he can have a quick meal.


    Thinking so, before Du Yu could speak, he spoke directly to him. "I know another store, which is quite good. Of course, it''s also a minority. It''s not a place with a brand, but many people think it''s very delicious. I went to eat it once. It tastes really good. I don''t take you to eat one by one, and then I''m having a good time. I haven''t played well today. I''ll take you to play again. I''ll have a good rest tonight and have a rest tomorrow There are other things to deal with. "


    Tang Qi thought this arrangement was quite reasonable, so he nodded and had a good time. He didn''t have a good time. Instead, he wasted time here. He had a big meal first, and then went out to play in the evening.


    He nodded to Xu Lu, "then please do it according to your arrangement. I still believe in your plan very much. The previous arrangement is also very good. If they don''t spoil it, I think we must be more happy now."


    Du Yu didn''t feel disappointed at all. Even if he was yellowed by them, there was no problem at all, because he felt so happy now. If he hadn''t been yellowed by them, could he and Wang Yun make up so quickly?


    Thinking about it, he directly took Wang Yun''s hand and showed it in front of them. "In fact, I think it''s good for them to stir up the game. Otherwise, we can''t make up so soon. Life is full of surprises, but everywhere is full of surprises. Anyway, I like them to stir up the game."


    Wang Yun blushed. Although he had been with the scum man for a long time, the scum man never took him to meet his friend, let alone introduced him like this.


    Now he is so spoiled by Du Yu. Naturally, he feels very happy and happy. This shame is his happiness.


    With a shy face, he wanted to take his hand back, but Du Yu wouldn''t let go. He finally caught the beauty''s hand. How can he give up easily.

 Chapter 2589

    But he put his hand down and stopped teasing Wang Yun. He knew that Wang Yun was also shy! Wang Yun looked at him angrily. He said, "stop it, there are so many people! It''s embarrassing. How can I raise my head in front of everyone in the future? They must tease me with such things."


    Du Yu remembered that he had teased Tang Qi before. After that, it must have become the object of the boss''s ridicule. Is it really not reported? The time has not come. In the future, we should pay attention to it. Only in this way can we consider ourselves.


    However, the ridicule was ridicule. Several people drove to the small restaurant Xu Lu said. It was indeed a small restaurant. The decoration of the door is very small.


    It''s not time for dinner, so not many people come to dinner, but compared with other small shops, this one is crowded.


    After going in and tasting it, Tang Qi was really satisfied with the way they ran so far.


    After eating, they went to the place recommended by Xu Lu. I went to a bar. The bar here is no worse than those chaotic bars. It''s not a scourge. It''s very stylish.


    It''s a very suitable place for taking photos. Tang Qi thought that they all came here. Why don''t they take some photos and take a souvenir. Thinking so, he looked at Xu Lu and said.


    "I think there are activities over there. It seems that they are taking pictures as a souvenir. Otherwise, we can take a picture and stay in the wine bottle. Maybe when we have a chance to come back in the future, it may be many years later. If we find this picture again, we will be very happy."


    There is an activity over there, which is a souvenir activity. Now it''s a couple. Take photos, like magic, put their photos in wine bottles, keep them with wine, and take out the photos many years later. It''s also a very emotional thing.


    Xu Lu was naturally happy. She never thought that she could leave a group photo with Tang Qi. When he was in the lake today, he had thought of such a thing, but he didn''t mean to say such a thing in the end.


    Now Tang Qi took the initiative to say that such a request was very happy for Xu Lu. He directly stood up and looked a little red. He looked very excited and excited. He followed Tang Qi and hurried there.


    Du Yu and Wang Yun have just confirmed their relationship. Naturally, they are very fond of such things, so they can''t wait to go over. Only Wang Ning is one person, but they also followed them, because they don''t participate in the activities. It''s obvious that he is alone. Participate in the activities! He is more lonely alone.


    He doesn''t think Xu Lu is so excited because of him. It must be because of the boss. So if he wants to take photos, he will definitely choose the boss, so what did he want to do alone in the past?


    But I still want to go and have a fun together, so that people don''t come in pairs. He is the only one sitting here. It''s also very embarrassing.


    Thinking so, he came to the counter. Tang Qi knocked on the counter, looked at the beauty over the counter and asked. "Hello, boss, how should you participate in this activity?"


    The store is only a small shop, but it has a very style, so they came to experience this style. The boss saw the two of them here, smiled and said to them.


    "It''s very simple. You first choose a bottle of wine as the wine to collect your photos. After you choose it, I have Polaroid here. Take a group photo for you, put it in the bottle and take it again in ten years. The activity is free. Storing wine here is also free, but you have to buy it yourself."


    It sounds really great. Tang Qi thought so, looked at Xu Lu and said. "Ten years later, I don''t know if we can still remember each other, but it seems to be a great thing to leave a memorial here."


    On the surface, Xu Lu nodded in agreement with Tang Qi''s words. What she thought was: how can she forget to meet people like Tang Qi in this life, let alone ten years? It''s impossible to forget in this life. He will always remember that they left a group photo here tonight.


    Thinking so, he smiled very brightly, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Don''t be so pessimistic. Let''s take a group photo. Take a group photo first. For wine, I''ll take the bottle in the middle. The bottle looks very exquisite and beautiful. As a person, I want the perfection of appearance."


    But looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he became more gentle. What he thought was: even if your appearance is not perfect, you are the one I like, and you are the most perfect person.


    Tang Qi pretended not to understand her eyes and thought that Xu Lu should also be asked here. Since they can meet, it is also fate. It should be a souvenir for Xu Lu. In fact, he can understand Xu Lu''s mind. After all, there have been waves in the love field for so long, how can he not understand his careful thinking?


    If it had been in the past, he might have been like that, but now he can''t be a person like before. He must take responsibility and be a responsible person.


    Thinking so, I smiled very brightly. With Xu Lu leaning together, the landlady took a picture of them with Polaroid, which was very festive. Both of them laughed very happily.


    I saw the landlady put the picture on the counter, then took down the bottle of wine they sent, and put the bottle on the picture.


    Then the landlady put the wine bottle back in the middle where he was. The photos have been put into the wine bottle. It''s really cool. But at the moment, no one really cares about what trick the landlady played. They only know that this group photo is left here, which is the agreement ten years later.


    After saving their photos. The landlady poured two glasses of wine and gave them both. "It''s true that Raffi in 1982 was only given to those who had a chance. It''s because you two have an eye, so it''s for you."


    Tang Qi picked up the wine, motioned to the landlady to thank her, then looked at Xu Lu, collided with Xu Lu''s cup, and said to Xu Lu. "To our friendship, friendship is long."


    Although Xu Lu was really sad in her heart, she still maintained a bright smile and quietly touched Tang Qi''s cup. "Friendship lasts forever!"


    Du Yu and Wang Yun are the same. After choosing a bottle of wine, he asked the landlady to take a group photo for them and put it in the wine bottle. Seeing that they came together, the landlady kindly sent them two bottles of wine.


    But they were not as lucky as Tang Qi. They didn''t get Raffi in 1982. At the moment, only Wang Ning was left behind with an embarrassed face.


    The landlady finally gave him a bottle of cocktail, blue. "Blue represents the vast ocean. Although you are a person, don''t be discouraged. Good things stay at the end. I wish you happiness."


    Wang Ning took the wine and thanked the landlady very much. She didn''t forget him and let him brush a wave of sense of existence. Although there is still some embarrassment, there is no such feeling of being abandoned.


    After saving the photos, several people played for a while and walked out of the bar. On the way back, we talked and laughed. It seems that everyone is also enthusiastic.


    As usual, Xu Lu returned them to the hotel and directly walked into Tang Qi''s room. Tang Qi looked at him strangely. Usually at this time, he should leave. Why don''t you plan to leave today?


    Xu Lu looked at Tang Qi and asked. She said to Tang Qi with tangled eyes. "I like you very much. I really like you very much."


    She knows that Tang Qi''s affairs here are about to be handled. Once Tang Qi has handled them, he must leave. If he doesn''t express his mind clearly now, he won''t have a chance after Tang Qi leaves. He doesn''t want to leave regret. When he doesn''t want Tang Qi to leave, he hasn''t known his mind. Maybe Tang Qi already knows, But he still wants to make Tang Qi clear.


    Tang Qi was surprised. He said such words like this. He thought he would hold it all the time. If he could say it like this, he could see how determined he had made.


    But it''s better to make it clear. Because always stay in his heart, it will become his heart knot. Tang Qi didn''t have the heart to hurt a good girl. It doesn''t matter if he hates him.


    "I know, but I still have to say sorry to you. Although I know it''s very cruel, I can''t do anything more cruel. Dragging you all the time is the biggest cruelty to you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xu Lu blushed. He knew that Tang Qi would refuse him, but when Tang Qi really said it herself, she knew that her heart could be so painful.


    Over the years, there have been many people pursuing her. There are also many Yingyan around her. In addition, business has been improving. Whether you want to use him or really like him, in short, there are not a few men around him.


    There are many excellent people, but he has never been moved. After seeing Tang Qi, she knew that she had fallen. According to Tang Qi, among all the people he has met, he is not the best and the best, nor is he the best.


    But he just couldn''t extricate himself. Tang Qi had his own charm, an unspeakable and attractive charm. Even if Tang Qi refused him, he thought Tang Qi was very handsome and couldn''t hate him.


    Thinking so, he wiped a tear. He didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi, so he said: "I know! I know what you said, but my heart is already on your side, and I can''t control him myself. Therefore, for the sake of my efforts to forget you, can I meet my wish? I promise that after meeting my wish, I won''t miss you again."

 Chapter 2590

    Tang Qi nodded his head, so it was always difficult for him to refuse the requirements of women. Especially when a woman cried, his whole heart softened. At the moment, Xu Lu''s crying pear blossoms with rain also pulled his heart up. It''s really a bad feeling to refuse someone.


    Seeing Tang Qi nodding, Xu Lu finally held back her tears, showed her bright smiling face, walked to Tang Qi and gave Tang Qi a hug.


    "I know you''ve got a wife, and you''re ready to take heart. You won''t be a playboy like before. You only have your personal charm. No matter what choice you make, I respect you, but let me accompany you tonight? We don''t do anything against normal, just simply accompany you. I promise I won''t do anything wrong."


    Xu Lu has said this. How can Tang Qi refuse him? He really didn''t know how to refuse, so he could only nod. He didn''t know whether his nod was right or wrong. Would it bring more harm to Xu Lu or make him happier?


    But now he seems to have no choice but to do so. "I can agree to your request, but I don''t know if it''s for you? If you think it can make you happier, let''s do it. I just don''t want to hurt you. You''re a good girl."


    Xu Lu smiled very brightly. Tang Qi was very happy that he could think of him, so she said to Tang Qi positively. "It must be for the sake of my happiness. Don''t worry! I''ll put it down, but don''t let me regret, okay?"


    Tang Qi can only nod and agree. Although he doesn''t want to be such a person, he has to admit that he does have some scum. He can''t clearly refuse a woman''s kindness to him, which is the performance of a scum man.


    He used to be a scum. Obviously, although he has some uneasy conscience now, he has to admit that he is such a person from beginning to end.


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed, Xu Lu didn''t have any concerns at all. She went to the bedroom, went to bed directly with her clothes, and lay in the quilt. Tang Qi didn''t understand the benefits of what he did, but since this was his wish, he could only satisfy him, because it was also the final satisfaction for him.


    Although Tang Qi had some embarrassment, he still stubbornly lay down in the past. Both of them slept in peace. "If you think it''s good, that''s it."


    Xu Lu turned sideways and looked at Tang Qi''s side face. "Can you hug me? Just hug me like this. I will never let you do anything else too much."


    Tang Qi felt that his body was a little stiff, so he took him into his arms. Xu Lu showed a satisfied smile, closed her eyes, and seemed to sleep soundly soon. Tang Qi could only sigh gently.


    It may not be a proper behavior for him to do so, but he doesn''t know how to persuade Xu Lu now. It''s better to spend tonight safely!


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi fell asleep vaguely. In the middle of the night, he felt a touch on his lips, so he opened his eyes and saw Xu Lu secretly kissing him.


    The key is that I don''t know when Xu Lu has taken off his own coat. Only his thin underwear can clearly feel the softness of his chest.


    Tang Qi was startled, so he quickly sat up and turned around. Xu Lu was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to wake up. He had very light contact with Tang Qi.


    He really did it wrong. Just behind Tang Qi, he said wrongfully. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to, but I can''t control my mood of wanting to be close."


    Without saying anything, Tang Qi straightened up and walked into the bathroom. Although he understands Xu Lu''s mind, he just wants to take the initiative, but forgive Tang Qi and can''t face him so calmly.


    Xu Lu looked at Tang Qi''s determined back. She was afraid that after today, Tang Qi would no longer be so close to him as before. Raised her hand to dry her tears and looked at the closed bathroom. She even had some indifference on Tang Qi''s face just now.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t stop my tears. I really cried like a pear blossom with rain, but there was no way. Tang Qi didn''t like him. What else could he do? He got up, put on his clothes and went out.


    When Tang Qi came out of the bathroom, Xu Lu was no longer in the bedroom. Tang Qi was relieved and went to bed. But when he thought of Xu Lu''s bold move, he felt uncomfortable. He simply walked out of the bedroom, lay on the sofa and spent the night safely.


    Why didn''t Tang Qi sleep well in the middle of the night and didn''t get up until noon? Everyone didn''t bother him or see Xu Lu, but Tang Qi had something to deal with and didn''t ask Xu Lu about other things.


    Call Du Yu and Wang Ning and go to the Qinglong Gang together. The former boss of the Qinglong Gang, that is, the old man, is already waiting for him there.


    As soon as Tang Qi arrived, he stretched out his hand, shook hands with him and asked. "What should I call you later? I inherited the position of boss, and you followed my arrangement later. I don''t know how to call you. I didn''t ask you yesterday. It''s really impolite."


    Tang Qi originally wanted to call him Lao Lin, but he thought that he had not been recognized by the Lin family. If he was called Lao Lin at this time, I''m afraid it would be a disrespect to him. After thinking about it, I''d better ask him what to call him first!


    He smiled and said to Tang Qi. "There''s not so much stress. For so many years, I''ve been surnamed with my mother. Now I don''t want to enter the Lin family. It''s really my honor for you to have my mother''s surname. Just call me Lao Zhao!"


    His mother''s surname is Zhao. Since they were driven out of Zhulin''s house, he has been following his mother''s surname, which has been used all the time.


    Tang Qi nodded directly when he heard him say so.


    "Well, Lao Zhao, you can arrange the brothers and go to dinner with me. The dinner with Mr. Lin has been arranged. I don''t think there is any big contradiction between you two brothers, and we are all very talented people. We have been competing with each other for so many years, and we can be regarded as people who know each other very well. If we can reconcile now, we can leave no regret It''s too late. "


    Lao Zhao nodded. He had been thinking about the days when they received training, learned knowledge and helped each other when they were young. In fact, the relationship between the two of them has always been very good. The two naughty children made trouble with each other and were punished each other. At that time, they were still very good brothers.


    After the Lin family eliminated him, he began to compete with Mr. Lin. when he was a child, he learned from and helped each other.


    So he is also looking forward to this day. I have to thank Tang Qi for conquering them with his strength and giving them the opportunity to get close to each other and understand each other.


    If you can return to the state of childhood, you will really have no regrets in your life. I really hope they can stop and make up. Instead of fighting like this all the time, because fighting is not good for both of them.


    Thinking like this still makes Lao Zhao a little nervous. Although he thinks so, he doesn''t know what Mr. Lin thinks.


    But no matter what the result is, he plans to go with Tang Qi. Because if you don''t come forward in person, you will never know what the result will be.


    After picking up Lao Zhao, Tang Qi asked Du Yu to drive and go to the dinner party together. Mr. Lin has arrived in advance and the location has been set.


    He was waiting for Tang Qi''s good news. He heard that the Qinglong gang was indeed accepted by Tang Qi. He was still happy in his heart. This time, we must boast about Tang Qi. But I didn''t expect that Lao Zhao would come with Tang Qi


    Lao Zhao is the former boss of the Qinglong gang. They have been fighting for so many years. They are crazy. At the sight of Lao Zhao, they all became vigilant. All the people were tense and watched Tang Qi and Lao Zhao approach step by step.


    Looking at it, Tang Qi and Lao Zhao didn''t care at all. Lao Zhao was still a little nervous, but Tang Qi was very indifferent. When he walked over and saw Mr. Lin, he stretched out his hand.


    "Good news, I''ve asked my men to send it. I believe Lin''s photos have received the news. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Mr. Lin was obviously a little stunned and nodded his head. "Satisfied, but can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    Tang Qi turned his head and took a look. There were some nervous Lao Zhao around him. He said to Mr. Lin.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, Lao Zhao. He completely listens to me now. He brought him here today to resolve the contradictions between you. He came to reconcile with you, not to make trouble."


    Mr. Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to say such a thing. What does he mean by letting the two of them reconcile after fighting for most of their lives?


    Tang Qi looked at Mr. Lin with a frown and continued. "I want you to have a century of great reconciliation. Don''t fight and kill here. It''s not good for anyone, and only you know each other. You''re actually brothers. Think about it. If you fight like this, you''ll lose both sides in the end. Why?"


    Mr. Lin''s hand became a fist. Unexpectedly, Lao Zhao believed Tang Qi so much that he told Tang Qi all such obscure things. It has been more than 50 years in their hearts to know this secret.


    They were indeed raised together in the Lin family, studying and training together. However, the Lin family has never announced their existence, and the owner will only announce the people who stay.


    So, finally, he stayed and announced him. He had been educated overseas and now came back to inherit the great cause of the Lin family.

 Chapter 2591

    Almost no one here knows that Lao Zhao is actually a child of the Lin family. And it was the child who was eliminated by the Lin family.


    Over the years, Lao Zhao has been competing with him, never admitting that he grew up in the Lin family and proving that he is better than him. He knows all this. He was angry in his heart. He hated the Lin family. It was him that the Lin family finally chose, not him.


    But now, he even told Tang Qidu that he had said all the obscure things. It can be seen that he trusted Tang Qi more than his own brothers.


    In other words, his admiration for Tang Qi can not be surpassed. Mr. Lin must admit that his heart is a little sour at the moment.


    This is what Mr. Lin didn''t expect. Tang Qi was so powerful that he really accepted the Qinglong gang. He also convinced Lao Zhao and even was willing to bow down and become a minister.


    But what did Tang Qi do this for? Is it to contain him! I really want to keep Lao Zhao''s strength and can''t bear to destroy him.


    Mr. Lin thinks it should be the former. Businessmen like Tang Qi will never do anything uncertain. No wonder Tang Qi trusts him so much. It turns out that he has figured out the way to restrict him.


    Although many thoughts have flashed in my heart, they have not been shown on the surface. After all, everyone is a businessman, and there is nothing bad about how long you have two minds.


    Like Tang Qi, who can do such a big business, he doesn''t believe Tang Qi is a fool who doesn''t know anything and can''t do anything. Therefore, he can understand even if he keeps his hand.


    Thinking so, he looked at Lao Zhao awkwardly. Over the years, he had been used to fighting and killing. Suddenly, he wanted to reconcile with Lao Zhao, shake hands and make peace. He had to be a little uncomfortable.


    Lao Zhao saw that Mr. Lin was still dodging and looked very uncomfortable. Then he looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally received his eyes and made enemies for most of his life. Suddenly let them shake hands and make peace is really not a pleasant thing to do.


    But Tang Qi encouraged him to do it because he always had to take this step. He nodded at him.


    Tang Qi wanted to tell Lao Zhao that if there was to be a great reconciliation in the century, one must bow his head first, otherwise how would this great reconciliation be discussed?


    Lao Zhao thinks more than Mr. Lin. He is really tired of this kind of fighting life. Now reconciliation is the best choice. I believe brothers can understand it. Do it slowly. One day he can make it. If he doesn''t do it, who can know that there is no such possibility?


    Thinking about it, he came to Mr. Lin and stretched out his hand. He said, "brother, I''ve been thinking a lot of things these two days. There''s really no need for us to fight. Although there are often disagreements between brothers over the years, I still hope we can have a big reconciliation."


    Lao Zhao spoke frankly. Mr. Lin did have some touches. Over the years, they have not become real enemies. In the competition between brothers, although they turned a blind eye, they never destroyed each other''s foundation.


    The reason why we are so kind and soft hearted is to remember some old feelings of that year. After all, they grew up together when they were young. That kind of brotherhood is not false. We can''t forget our previous friendship because of the unfair treatment of the Lin family.


    Lao Zhao also fell into thinking when he saw Mr. Lin. He continued: "I''ve always missed those days when I was a child. Our life is very hard. But we both have fun in bitterness. You help me carry the punishment, and I help you hide some naughty little things. I don''t know if I can go back to those good times."


    "However, I really miss the carefree life at that time. At the moment, I really hope to make up with you again, rather than compare it all the time, because it''s meaningless to compare it with each other. You know it better than me, don''t you?"


    A brother really made Mr. Lin''s eyes red. Over the years, he didn''t hate Lao Zhao at all, but he couldn''t accept Lao Zhao and had been competing with him.


    Moreover, he had always thought that the decline of the Lin family had a great relationship with Lao Zhao. Later, he found out that Lao Zhao had not done anything bad to the Lin family. Even when the Lin family was desperate, Lao Zhao helped the Lin family and sent carbon in the snow, so Lao Zhao was not what he thought. At that time, He doesn''t want to compete anymore.


    But he couldn''t save face, and didn''t know how to give it to Zhang Zhao. Later, he knew that Lao Zhao must decide the victory with him fairly.


    But there was really no way, so he took out all his strength and went all out to deal with Lao Zhao. Only in this way can he be respected.


    Because Lao Zhao must decide the winner and loser. Only respecting him is the greatest reward for him. Therefore, over the years, both of them have been facing each other with absolute sincerity. Although they are antagonistic, they actually think about each other in their hearts.


    Mr. Lin thought so and took Lao Zhao''s hand, but he was so excited that he finally came to a good end after waiting so long.


    At this time, the waiter came in with the menu and saw that they were shaking hands. Their eyes were almost staring out. Over the years, they were either angry with each other or fighting, but they had never seen such friendship.


    He didn''t read it wrong. The scene in front of him was not fake, but really happened in front of him. What happened to the world? Did the sun come out in the west? He really wants to go out. Make sure.


    Tang Qi looked at the surprised waiter, smiled helplessly and shook his head. When they came in just now, he saw that the waiter was very careful.


    In fact, he also understands that as long as they are in a common restaurant, they will certainly make a big move. As long as they serve either side badly, they will suffer at that time.


    That''s why the waiter took the menu so carefully and specially prepared three for one person. I''m afraid the two of them will quarrel over the order at that time.


    But what did he see? They were shaking hands. How could he believe that after a lifetime of struggle, the two people pinched and beat each other when they met. Now they even shook hands and made peace.


    I can''t believe what he saw, but if they can shake hands and make peace, they must have something to do with the people around them. The waiter thought, and looked at Tang Qi. He looked young and unfamiliar, but I believe he was not an ordinary person.


    The waiter thought and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they don''t fight, at least he can work here safely. Otherwise, he will be scolded again today. The boss has warned them. As long as they come, they must serve both sides well, especially at the same table.


    But who would have thought that the two of them had a great reconciliation of the century, which was too surprising for all people.


    But this is also something they love to see, because they are too careful when they come. Now they don''t have to be so careful. For them, nature is a good thing, so they gave them the menu.


    "According to the old rules or?" although they have reconciled, the waiter is still very careful. After all, the people who can come to them for dinner are either rich or expensive. They can''t afford to offend. They still keep their vigilance in the past.


    Lao Zhao then put the menu directly in front of Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin shook the menu in his hand. He also had it, so he didn''t accept it. Instead, Tang Qi said.


    "Tang Shao wants something to eat. Just order. I''ll pay the bill today. In the past, I never imagined that such a thing could happen today. It really makes me so happy, excited and happy."


    Lao Zhao nodded again and again. It was Tang Qi''s credit that the two of them could reconcile. Therefore, in any case, Tang Qi should be invited to eat today''s meal and ask Tang Qi to order.


    Seeing the two of them refuse each other like this, Tang Qi is not polite. Anyway, he is really hungry and wants to eat. They are polite and have nothing to do with him.


    He looked directly at the waiter and said, "serve all your specialties. Don''t be afraid that we will default. There are two big guys here. You will definitely pay the bill for you. You''re welcome. Just come up."


    The waiter smiled awkwardly. How could he be afraid of their default? The reputation value is very good. Usually, because they compete with each other, they damage a lot of things, almost double the price.


    If you are happy to serve them both. Tip them more than a month''s salary.


    Thinking so, he quickly wrote down Tang Qi''s requirements on the list in his hand. Then he looked at Mr. Lin and Lao Zhao. They ordered some dishes according to their own taste. The waiter withdrew.


    It can be seen that once out of the box, the waiter breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the two of them are really suitable for reconciliation. The waiter feels a lot easier.


    At this time, they found that the two of them had brought great trouble to the waiter. If they could not make trouble, they had made the waiter so relaxed and happy.


    The dinner was very enjoyable, especially the two of them always wanted to reconcile, but they didn''t reconcile. Now after reconciliation, there are endless words. It seems that he wants to vent all his emotions over the past 20 years. Give away all the things you haven''t said in more than 20 years.


    The two people talked very speculative and even ignored Tang Qi. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t care. Even if they ignored him, it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 2592

    After dinner, Tang Qi went back to the hotel to have a rest. The two of them were unhappy and made an appointment to go swimming together. They originally asked Tang Qi to go together, but Tang Qi was really not interested. Compared with swimming, he still wanted to go back and have a good rest, pack up and leave. After all, the things here have been solved.


    So he refused their enthusiasm and went back to the hotel first. They were really not having fun. Tang Qi didn''t go and didn''t disturb their good mood. They still went swimming together.


    Tang Qi returned to the hotel. He had asked Du Yu to pack up his things and planned to leave the next day. Du Yu was ready to buy air tickets. Tang Qi pressed him down and asked him to buy again the next day. He always felt insecure and wanted to stay for another day. I don''t know whether it was Xu Lu or something else.


    Before dawn the next day, Tang Qi heard someone knocking at the door. He wondered who would knock at this time? When I opened the door, I saw Lao Zhao standing at his door with his hands full of blood.


    Tang Qi is very strange. How can he come to him with blood on his hands?.


    He hurriedly pulled him in first, looked at Lao Zhao''s sensational trance appearance, and asked in surprise. "What happened? What happened to you? What happened to you? Who did what to you? Or who did what to you? Whose blood is it? Do you know that if you were caught like this, you would be taken away by the police."


    Lao Zhao nodded blankly and didn''t speak yet. He wanted to shed tears for two lines. He looked at Tang Qi as if he had found his only support. He was shocked and said to Tang Qi:


    "Mr. Lin is gone. When I found him, it was his body. All the blood on my hands was his. There was blood everywhere. I was afraid of being in a hurry and ran over."


    He was shocked. Didn''t they go swimming last night? Yes? Stayed there or... "What do you want to say? Make it clear. If you don''t make it clear, how can I help you?"


    Lao Zhao nodded stupidly, wiped his tears, looked at Tang Qi and continued.


    "We made an appointment to take a bath together last night. After taking a bath, we called a beauty massage. After we finished the whole body massage, I fell asleep in panic. But when I woke up, Mr. Lin disappeared. I thought in my heart, how could he go without saying hello? I was still muttering in my heart. How could he do this?"


    It can be said that these words are almost nonsense, but Tang Qi doesn''t interrupt him. He knows that his thinking has been a little disordered and he is too nervous. If he is disturbed, I don''t know if he can grasp the key point?


    Lao Zhao continued, "I just wanted to go to the toilet and leave. It was boring to leave me alone, but when I went to the toilet, I saw Mr. Lin fall into the toilet and blood flow out."


    Hearing what Lao Zhao said, Tang Qi naturally doubted Lao Zhao for the first time, but thinking that Lao Zhao and Mr. Lin really had a good chat, it''s not like Lao Zhao did it, not Lao Zhao did it. Who else will there be?


    The key is that as soon as the outside world knows about it, it will say that Lao Zhao did it, and it will be planted on the people of their white dragon gang. What should we do? The intention has just been established, and such a thing happened. Is it someone who intends to destroy it?


    Tang Qi thought, frowning. He didn''t know who he was? It''s not easy to think that Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person. It''s not easy to solve Mr. Lin.


    He couldn''t resist, so he took him to the bathroom. But when he resisted, why didn''t Lao Zhao wake up? So all this was planned from beginning to end.


    I don''t have a clue, so I looked at Lao Zhao and said. "Keep calm first. You two must be treated as VIP when you enter the swimming pool. No one should have found Mr. Lin''s body yet. Think he''s sleeping!"


    As long as they have not been found and reported to the police, they will still have the opportunity to investigate this matter and explain it to the white dragon Gang brothers. This should not disturb the opportunity of cooperation between the green dragon gang and the white dragon gang. This time, it was not easy for them to have an opportunity for cooperation. Once it was destroyed, it would be of no benefit to anyone.


    After all, he is still the boss of the green dragon gang. Once the white dragon Gang knows, how should he explain?


    Lao Zhao lost his sense of propriety. The first thing he could think of was Tang Qi. He wanted to report the case, but he was afraid that the police would directly point out that he would kill the murderer, because there must be his fingerprints and footprints on the scene.


    In a moment of panic, he took Tang Qi as the only person he could rely on. Tang Qi said this to him at the moment, which finally calmed him down. After calming down, he waited for Tang Qi''s orders. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he quickly nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Yes, the two of us are indeed VIP treatment. When we sleep there, no one will go. I was in a hurry and didn''t say hello to anyone. As long as I didn''t ask for service, other people didn''t dare to go in. The boss said anything directly."


    As long as it hasn''t been discovered, there is still room for them to solve the matter. Tang Qi thought so, looked at Lao Zhao and said.


    "This thing must have been deliberately done by someone. We must not mess up ourselves, because if we mess up, we are right in the other party''s arms. The other party obviously came for our cooperation this time, just to make us mess up and make this cooperation come to naught, but the more he does, we don''t mess up."


    Lao Zhao nodded, because this time things happened so strangely that they were not given a chance to fight back, and there was no room to fight back, but it was so difficult to check this matter.


    Tang Qi didn''t go with the two of them last night, so he didn''t know what had happened, so he couldn''t confirm the situation at the scene, and didn''t know what to suspect, but Tang Qi felt that it was really strange, so he looked at Lao Zhao and calmed him down.


    "Don''t panic first. If the other party does such a thing, it will certainly be watertight, but as long as it is artificial, it will never be seamless. Now listen to me and carefully recall what happened yesterday. Carefully tell me what happened yesterday and let me find your thoughts."


    Lao Zhao nodded and Tang Qi was there. He had calmed down a lot. After calming down, he carefully recalled yesterday and told Tang Qi again. Tang Qi grasped the key point this time, that is, they called massage service.


    "Are you sure you fell asleep during the massage? Then you don''t know anything. When you wake up again, Mr. Lin is dead, right?"


    Lao Zhao nodded very definitely. He didn''t do it, so he was very sure. But he really doesn''t know who moved his hand.


    The only clue Lao Zhao can provide is that they called a massage service yesterday. They are two beauties. "Do you think the two beauties are suspicious?"


    When Tang Qi asked, Lao Zhao became hesitant. He was not sure. But he was sure that the two beauties'' technique was very professional and powerful. They were both very comfortable, praised their technique and gave them extra tips!


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know whether the two beauties are suspected? But I can be sure that the two beauties have studied massage professionally, because after we called, they behaved very professionally. We two praised them again and again, gave a lot of tips, and then I fell asleep."


    But Tang Qi thinks the two beauties are still suspected. Although such a massage can make people sleep, but. Did it happen that Mr. Lin was killed when Lao Zhao was asleep last night, and he didn''t hear anything. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked at him and said.


    "We can''t let go of any possibility. You can transfer the monitoring of the swimming pool where you are. In general, there is monitoring. In your face, there will be no problem with adjusting the monitoring?"


    Lao Zhao nodded. It''s not easy to call out the monitoring. After all, he is a VIP member there. Just let his brothers do it directly. Thinking so, he called his brother directly.


    Lao Zhao also had face. He had spent a lot in that place before. He was no longer an old acquaintance, so when his brother went directly to the store to adjust the monitoring, he directly transferred the monitoring out and brought it to them.


    Tang Qi still admired the speed of doing things. It seems that it is a wise choice to cooperate with them or conquer them.


    They will certainly help him a lot here. Tang Qi thought, so he looked at it and left monitoring data. Ready to go to the young man and ask him.


    "Did the people in the control room say anything when you went? Whether it''s difficult for you or asking other questions, in short, repeat everything he said to me."


    The young man was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask such a question, but he quickly responded, looked at Tang Qi and said very sincerely.


    "He didn''t ask me anything. He had been on duty all night and looked very tired. After I went, he was still surprised that I had been with Lord Zhao, so he recognized me. I said the boss wanted the monitoring data here. When I downloaded it, I chatted with him and brought the monitoring data."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that no one has deleted or asked this monitoring data. He wants to explain that this is the first-hand data. I hope we can see some clues from this monitoring data.

 Chapter 2593

    Thinking, Tang Qi asked the young man to leave first and put the monitoring data on the computer. Carefully studied the monitoring data again and again for a long time. After studying all the pictures thoroughly all night, Tang Qicai looked at Lao Zhao and said.


    "Sure enough, it has a great relationship with the two massage women. It''s probably not easy to find these two women now. We''re divided in two ways. I''ll go to the white dragon Gang first to stabilize people''s hearts. You go and pick up Mr. Lin''s body. If the police find him for a long time, it''s troublesome."


    It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t trust the police, but that he should investigate the matter as soon as possible, because once the people of the white dragon Gang know about it, they must suspect the green dragon gang at the first time. At that time, Lao Zhao can''t clear his suspicion anyway.


    And as soon as they became impulsive, they would buckle such a hat on Lao Zhao''s head, regardless of whether Lao Zhao had such a motive or not.


    Think about the blueprint they just established. It is likely that it will be destroyed forever because of this matter.


    Tang Qi thought so. He only cooperated with them. Mr. Lin had an accident. Is this a coincidence? Does the mysterious force already know what he wants to do, so it will always do damage from now on.


    Because all along, no one can do anything ahead of him. Except for this mysterious power, they always make him powerless. He is not afraid of his strength. But there are always a group of people who can''t touch their heads. All the things manipulated behind him are frightening to think about.


    After receiving Tang Qi''s order, Lao Zhao nodded directly, followed his men to leave and went to the swimming pool to transport Mr. Lin''s body.


    Tang Qi followed Du Yu and Wang Ning to the white dragon sect headquarters. There was no one here. There were only a few people on duty. There was no hall leader. Tang Qi asked his men to call them all one by one.


    Mr. Lin''s right and left hands came first, that is, the white t-sleeve man who has always been very good to Tang Qi. It seems that he has always wanted to recruit him.


    Seeing Tang Qi sitting in the living room, it was very different. After looking at the time, it was only six o''clock. His sleepy eyes looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "I said Tang Shao, it''s only six o''clock now. What are you calling us so early for? If it''s not an important thing, what does it matter if you''re a little late? You''re really sleepy and haven''t woke up yet."


    Tang Qi looked at his drooping eyes and knew that he was still asleep, but the next sentence woke him up. Not only he, but all the people who came in one after another were shocked.


    "Mr. Lin is dead. I just came here for this matter. What I told you is that you must cooperate with me to investigate this matter. Only in this way can I catch the murderer as soon as possible, otherwise no one can do anything about this matter. I''m not alarmist. I don''t want you to mess up. If you want to avenge Mr. Lin, you must calm down, Cooperate with my investigation. "


    The men in white shirts obviously don''t believe it at all. How can it be? They met Mr. Lin yesterday, and Mr. Lin came out with Tang Qi. According to Tang Qi''s power, he is almost invincible here. Who can be lower than Tang Qi''s strength, and Mr. Lin''s strength is so strong that no gang will easily hurt him, otherwise, He knows what the consequences will be.


    "Are you kidding? Why did you play such a joke early in the morning and wake me up. Mr. Lin will not die anyway. Who wants to die, even crosstalk will not die. He is so cautious and handles everything. Although he has offended some people here, few really want to kill him."


    Tang Qi knew that he was his subordinate and would naturally speak to him. Even if they offend people or have bad character, they will automatically ignore them.


    But Tang Qi also contacted Mr. Lin. he is indeed a smart man and should not have such a problem. Therefore, Mr. Lin''s death is really very strange.


    "First, what I said is true. Second, I have found some evidence. I need you to further help me recall and see if we have any missing information. Since you say Mr. Lin has not offended anyone, I''ll show you a surveillance video to see if you can help me provide some other evidence."


    Several people became serious when they saw Tang Qi saying so seriously. When the surveillance video was released, they were all speechless. Tang Qi didn''t lie. It''s true, but Mr. Lin is usually very good to them and friendly to all people. How could someone kill Mr. Lin in such a cruel way.


    After watching the surveillance video, Tang Qi said to them. "What I suspect for the time being is these two women. What are their origins? Their names are unknown. But the good thing is that they don''t realize that there are surveillance videos here. They look arrogant. So we can find them through facial recognition."


    The man with white short sleeves certainly doesn''t accept Tang Qi''s statement. Although Tang Qi has a cooperative relationship with them now, after all, he is the boss of the green dragon gang.


    Did he know that Mr. Lin left with the two of them yesterday and said he was going to have dinner together. Tang Qida can eradicate Mr. Lin together with Lao Zhao, the old boss of the Qinglong Gang, and no one will threaten them.


    Thinking so, he was very excited and looked at Tang Qi. "Don''t confuse us with such false news. You just want to eradicate Mr. Lin and merge us into your strength, don''t you? I tell you, don''t think about it. Although I can''t beat you, I won''t obey you."


    Tang Qi knows that he is Mr. Lin''s right-hand man. Usually, Mr. Lin is very good to him. He can have such extreme ideas, and Tang Qi fully understands them, but this does not mean that he will compromise, because now he can only stabilize people''s hearts and continue to investigate this matter.


    "You can make such a guess, but Mr. Lin''s body will be delivered soon. If you do, you will only make him die in peace. If someone wants to kill me, just come, as long as you can beat me. Now is not the time to get angry, but to find evidence, to find out who wants to kill Mr. Lin and what is the purpose of killing Mr. Lin? That''s why That''s the point. "


    The purpose of Tang Qi''s killing Mr. Lin is not to integrate the green dragon gang and the white dragon gang. If the white dragon gang and the green dragon Gang have established a good cooperative relationship, whose interests will be most affected? He doesn''t know this yet, because he doesn''t know much about the situation here.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s tough words came out, all the people stopped talking, and all the people who talked about them stopped. Naturally, everyone pointed all the spears at the green dragon gang. Tang Qi can think of it. After all, this is their gratitude and resentment for so many years.


    Seeing that the hall finally calmed down, Tang Qi said to all hall leaders. "I can understand your feelings very much, but now is not the time for us to make contradictions. Some people do this to deliberately destroy our cooperation. You''d better think carefully. If the cooperation between the two gangs breaks down, which force is the most beneficial?"


    After Tang Qi said these words, he stopped talking to them. No matter what they were thinking or whispering, he was watching the surveillance video carefully.


    Du Yu has taken the screenshots of the two women on the surveillance video to find the news of the two women.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence. No one was saying a word. They were not Tang Qi''s opponents at all, and they knew it in their hearts. After Mr. Lin left, they were headless and had no leadership. It was like a plate of scattered sand. All the people were confused. They didn''t know what to say except silence.


    Before long, Mr. Lin''s body was brought back together with Lao Zhao. Originally, they were very angry when they looked at Lao Zhao, but when they looked at Tang Qi, they suppressed all their anger.


    Tang Qi then turned around, looked at them and said. "If you don''t want to contact Lin Xian, you''d better give me some peace. Don''t trip me, especially cooperate with my investigation. We can avenge Mr. Lin only on the day when the truth is clear, okay? Go and prepare a coffin for Mr. Lin."


    Now, apart from listening to Tang Qi, they really don''t have any ideas of their own? After hearing Tang Qi''s orders, he hurried to prepare the coffin, and Tang Qi was still looking at the monitoring data repeatedly, because now they have no other clues except this?


    At this time, Lao Zhao also turned around and followed Tang Qi to study the video data. Although they were angry with Lao Zhao, they saw that Lao Zhao actively cooperated with the investigation.


    For the time being, he dispelled his doubts about Lao Zhao. After Lao Zhao looked at the two women again, he frowned and said. "These two women are quite beautiful, but they have no characteristics. They are very flirtatious, but they can''t be specific. They are more outstanding. They are always a face that people can''t remember after seeing them, but I think they have some familiar faces. They had this feeling when they called them last night, and now it still hasn''t disappeared."


    When Tang Qi heard Lao Zhao say this, he turned around and asked Lao Zhao quickly. "It''s not big here, but it''s not small. We''re looking for these two people. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Think carefully, whether you''ve seen them, and if so, where you''ve seen them, which is very important."

 Chapter 2594

    Lao Zhao was so anxious that he walked around in front of Tang Qi. He couldn''t think of it. Tang Qi looked at the two beauties. They were really beautiful, with big long legs and small waist. Two are flirtatious, especially tempting, but they have no characteristics, which is difficult to remember at a glance.


    It also looks like twins and sisters. You can watch it again and again as a real-life version. Thinking so, he said to Lao Zhao beside him. "Now calm down and think carefully. Don''t be too nervous and force yourself too much, because the more you force yourself, the more blank your brain is and you can''t think of anything."


    Lao Zhao nodded and stamped his feet anxiously. At this time, Du Yu came in. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and knew that there must be news from Du Yu. He looked at Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t sell off, so he quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "I took the photos of the two women and showed them to the staff at the swimming pool. They said they weren''t their masseur. When they left in the morning, they thought they were guests."


    There are also pictures of the two of them going out in the video surveillance. They really changed their clothes and looked very calm and leisurely. Killing someone should be a very simple thing for them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so calm and leisurely, pretend to be guests and go out slowly and swagger.


    Beautiful, confident. This is Tang Qi''s first impression of the two beauties. It''s really uncommon for people to kill, such as calm and calm people, especially women. At a glance, they are old hands in killing many people.


    At first glance, I think these two women are not simple, their strength is certainly not bad, and their vigilance is also very strong. I don''t know where they are. They are so powerful.


    Thinking so, we should observe this woman more carefully. See what kind of skill he is and what kind of habits he will have.


    When Tang Qi carefully observed the shape of the two women. As soon as Lao Zhao patted his head, he directly said to Tang Qi, "I remember. I remember where I met him."


    Tang Qi quickly looked back at him. "It''s really important where I met them."


    Lao Zhao recalled it carefully and said with great certainty. "In a club, in a very large high-end club in the city center."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. Now, no matter how likely this is? They all have to check it out. Because this is the only clue they can find now.


    "Lao Zhao, don''t hesitate. Now let''s go to the high-end club you said and see what the situation is. No, you can''t go. Tell me the specific address. I went there because I was a strange face, and they won''t be on guard. And you, they will doubt you. It happened only with Mr. Lin yesterday. If you go today, she will die." We will certainly be on guard. "


    Lao Zhao nodded and told Tang Qi the address. Tang Qi didn''t dare to stay, so he hurried to the high-end club he said according to the address Lao Zhao said.


    Du Yu said that he didn''t want to enter such a place again because he made up with Wang Yun. He didn''t want to cause any more contradictions in such a place, so Tang Qi had no choice but to bring Wang Ning alone.


    Let Du Yu continue to look for clues about the two women outside. They kept investigating outside, and naturally they were here to see if there were any traces of the two women.


    After they came in, they saw that Tang Qi was a strange face and had not been brought by an acquaintance. They were very indifferent to Tang Qi. They showed what everyone should look like in the serious club.


    Seeing that the service staff came to pour him tea, Tang Qi took out his black card, handed it to the waiter and said. "All the expenses are taken from this card. I have to be a member. When I come to play in the future, it can be more convenient. You''d better serve me well, otherwise there will be no next time."


    When the waiter saw that Tang Qi gave him a black card, the expression on his face changed. Originally very indifferent face, directly put on a smile. If you are not really a strong person, how can you afford such a black card? But it seems that Tang Qi is young. Does he really have this strength?


    There are some people who look down on them. Tang Qi is still pretending to be wronged. Without this strength, he holds a black card and supports face here.


    Although I think so in my heart, after all, people also have black cards. His attitude changed and became friendly. He smiled and said to Tang Qi, "Hello, I''ve remembered what you said. Now I''ll do membership for you. Please wait a minute."


    Although the waiter said so, what he thought was that even with such a powerful card, there might not be a lot of money in it. They recognize money, not cards.


    After exiting the box, he took Tang Qi''s card directly to the front desk and handed it to the front desk service staff. "It''s hard to be a member for this gentleman. Check how much money he has on his card. He''s quite confident. Don''t be a rich second generation with nothing."


    The front desk staff checked Tang Qi''s card. His mouth had grown into an O-shape. I couldn''t believe there were hundreds of millions in the card, so they looked directly at the waiter and said.


    "He has hundreds of millions of assets. Take good care of him. I''ll promote him to super VIP member, the most noble one. Give him all the service items. People like him are big guys. They don''t frame him some money. They''re sorry for our work."


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he knew what it meant. He didn''t expect to be such a rich master. His attitude was not good enough just now. Fortunately, they didn''t care about it. If they did, he might lose his job now.


    Thinking about it, he took a gentle sigh of relief, took Tang Qi''s card, smiled and gracefully returned to Tang Qi, took their service list and said to Tang Qi.


    "Hello, your members have done it for you. In the future, as long as you come and scan your face at the door, you can identify your identity. We will certainly give you the best service."


    Tang Qi ignored this, but said to her impatiently. "What services do you have? What I want is the super special project, the most exciting one. If there is any direct recommendation, I will definitely not treat you badly. Also, I want beautiful women. Don''t deal with me with ordinary people."


    The waiter''s eyes lit up. He directly brought the most expensive wine list and handed it to Tang Qi. He also sent some lists to Tang Qi. There are photos on the list and Tang Qi can choose.


    Tang Qi took over and looked at the list. Just threw out the list and said to the waiter. "Call all the beauties you can call out now. I want to see real people. I can''t see the photos clearly."


    The waiter knows that the biggest fear of a big man like this is taking photos. The photos look OK, but when the real person comes, the difference is quite big, so Tang Qicai wants to see the real person!


    But think about it. There are hundreds of millions in his card. He nodded quickly, "OK, just a moment, I''ll arrange it for you right away."


    With that, the waiter hurried out, and Tang Qi was a big hand. He took a direct look at Wang Ning, and Wang Ning knew what he meant. They would be happy to spend money first. He took the wine list, went outside and said to the waiter.


    "All the drinks on this list come first. Let''s taste them first. We''ll ask for more whichever is the best to drink."


    The waiter''s eyes straightened when he heard this. The drinks on this running list didn''t have the next five digits. At least there are dozens of them. How much should they cost if they are taken down like this? The Commission on this single drink is more than what he takes in a month.


    Thinking so and smiling, I hurried to prepare drinks for Tang Qi. I was so lucky to meet such a big man.


    When the waiter brought the drinks, all the beauties came in one by one. Originally, the waiter thought Tang Qi was talkative and not so picky, but he didn''t expect it. But she is very picky about beautiful women.


    A group of beauties came in. Tang Qi just glanced at them and didn''t look up again. He said with disgust on his face. "Change, what''s the standard? I''m here for consumption, and it''s the most advanced consumption. I''ll show me such a woman. If there''s anyone else, change it. I''ll leave without me."


    As soon as the waiter heard this, his whole heart was trembling. He quickly called out those girls and replaced a new group of girls. Tang Qi still didn''t look at it and asked him to change it directly. None of them could get into his magic eye. The waiter was so worried that he felt that Tang Qi was looking for something.


    But she didn''t dare to really say anything about Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi was his financier. If she said Tang Qi, he couldn''t do this business.


    After Tang Qi is served well, he can get the highest Commission this month. For him, this is the highest one. What does it matter if he is a little angry?


    Thinking like this, I can only use my killer''s mace. Thinking about it, I went directly to a very large room. The rooms of other girls are crowded together. They have no right to be picky. They are all crowded very tightly, but this room is just like an apartment.


    After the waiter came in, his attitude was also very low, so he said to the two girls inside. "My grandmother, help! There''s a guest with great eyes. I sent all our girls, but one of the guests is still dissatisfied. You two help me. Otherwise, what can I do about my salary this month? Maybe I can''t keep my job."


    One of them was sitting in front of the dressing table making up. When he heard the waiter say so, he said with a white look. "What does your work have to do with the two of us? The conditions are the same as before. Don''t say that there are some and none."

 Chapter 2595

    The waiter nodded and said quickly. "Duojin is really the kind with special money. In his black card, there are hundreds of millions of dollars. Without other assets, he came in less than ten minutes. He has spent tens of millions here. He has run a super member. He is not that kind of old man. He is very young. Although he can''t say how handsome he is, he wins in his very noble temperament."


    As soon as the two girls heard their faces, their eyes lit up. They didn''t expect that they were not old men. Those with money like this were either old men or old men who were about to go to the earth.


    Many young talents also come, but they are not the most generous ones who are willing to spend money. Basically, they will make some money in order to support face, but when it''s time to spend money, they will be deducted one by one.


    In places like them, there are few people who want to find more gold, generous or young. The probability of meeting aliens is much higher than that of meeting such people.


    So when they heard the waiter do this, they directly stood up and looked at it. The waiter asked seriously.


    "What you said is true." you can see that there is an excited light in your eyes.


    The waiter nodded with great certainty and said yes to him. "Of course it''s true. How could I cheat two girls? Think about it. If not, how could he be so picky and how could I bother two girls?"


    As soon as they heard it, they were very excited and said to the waiter. "OK, thank you. We need to change our clothes first. You go first and say the room number. We''ll go directly."


    The waiter nodded, said Tang Qi''s box number, and went out. After the two girls changed their clothes, they went directly to Tang Qi''s room.


    Tang Qidu is a little impatient. He knows that they won''t invite their number one card unless they force them. Lao Zhao has said that it is difficult to see these two girls. To cooperate with the two girls'' time and spend a lot of money on them, they can recruit them. They are not ordinary girls. They come and go at once.


    Now the play has been done enough. If the two women don''t come out, Tang Qike can only use the last trump card, that is to make a scene. Anyway, he has plenty of money. No matter how much he spends, he can just swipe it directly from the card.


    When Tang Qidu was about to lose his patience, he saw that the door was finally pushed open and two beauties came in. Tang Qi carefully identified them. Although his makeup was different from that in the past, it was also very exquisite and easy to recognize.


    Sure enough, it was these two women. It seems that Lao Zhao remembered correctly. The two of them were indeed the top cards here, thinking of showing a satisfied smile. Directly.


    "This is worthy of the meeting. At least there are one or two high-grade beauties. I thought they were all like the women who came just now. Ordinary mortals have defiled my eyes."


    "Fortunately, there are finally two little fairies who look like human beings. Come and sit down. Where are these wines? I just tasted them and didn''t taste good or bad. You two taste which wine you like first. You must have fun today. If you can''t drink, go out. I like little fairies who can drink."


    Working here, how can you not drink! When Tang Qi said this, it was obvious that he looked down on him. How could he be convinced.


    A wine with a whole blue bottle. He said to Tang Qijing. "Do it first for respect. Today I''ll show you what can''t drink."


    Then he blew the bottle directly. For them, there were a lot of people waiting for Tang Qi as soon as they entered the door. Tang Qi was a little more handsome and young than they thought. It was amazing that he was so young, had so much money and could do so big.


    After all, people like Tang Qi''s peers may not have Tang Qi''s atmosphere. Even if it is so atmospheric, there can''t be so much gold? Even so much money can''t be spent on them.


    Looking at each kind of wine in front of them, they all went up in five figures, and they understood Tang Qi''s strength. Today, I have to drink this wine even if I die. Besides, how much wine can Tang Qi buy? Such expensive wine, they can drink one person bankrupt, because they can''t do anything else. Drinking is nothing at all.


    One has already done it, and the other is not willing to fall behind. He also directly picked up the bottle and did it. Tang Qi saw them blow directly. They both drank directly with the bottle, so he clapped his hands. He looked very happy and said to them.


    "Awesome and refreshing. I like to drink with such beautiful women. No matter how much I drink today, it''s mine. Just have fun. Don''t get drunk or go home!"


    As soon as the two beauties heard it, let alone how happy they were. If they drank too much, they naturally took more. The waiter has been waiting at the door. This is a beautiful woman who stood up, opened the door and said directly to the waiter at the door.


    "As far as our tastes are concerned, you know, bring ten more bottles for one person. Today, the boss is happy and must drink two more drinks, so we have to accompany him. Hurry up, keep our eyes open and go get the wine."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Fortunately, the two of them stabilized Tang Qi. What a loss it would be for them if such a customer left.


    How much can they drink? The waiter knows that he can make enough money after drinking this wine today. But the waiter also despises them. The old men who usually come and let them drink. They are both picky.


    Because men are like their two playthings. They really have the ability to coax men around. They are willing to pay for them. No matter what they ask, they can meet them.


    Usually men lick their faces, ask them to drink and smash them with money. They only drink one or two. To please them, I didn''t expect to take the initiative to ask for a drink today. It can be seen how different it is to treat different guests.


    It seems that there are a lot of money, people are stupid, young and promising, and women like it most. Even their hearts can win, which is very rare.


    Thinking that although the waiter had some sour and astringent in his heart, he was still very bright eyed, so he hurried to get the wine. Although 50% of the wine money would be carried away by the two beauties, and the remaining 1% was his, but it was enough for him to earn. Open it and think it''s all money, so I''m full of satisfaction..


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them and began to compete. He drank desperately in front of him. He deliberately pretended to be happy and have fun. Whoever drank more was closer to who. He also asked Wang Ning to take out some cash to stimulate them. Whoever could drink more, he gave them a dozen cash.


    These expensive wines are all spirits. They can''t carry ten bottles of them. In fact, Tang Qi really admires them. They are really good at drinking.


    If he doesn''t talk about others, just himself. If he drinks with the two of them, don''t say ten bottles. It''s estimated that he can''t carry some of the seven or eight bottles.


    After drinking ten bottles, they leaned on Tang Qide and began to talk nonsense. "You''re really great. You haven''t had such a good time for a long time. I hope your people can be as good as your money. Don''t go tonight! We really want to serve you well."


    With that, his body rubbed against Tang Qi. Even his hands went into Tang Qi''s shirt. Tang Qi pushed the two men away with some disgust. They were both confused.


    Tang Qi tried. They were really confused, not pretending to be drunk. As long as they were unconscious, Tang Qi''s goal was achieved and looked at Wang Ning.


    Two people are leaving with one in their arms. Wang Ning took the card to settle the bill. When they were in the hall. Deliberately doing a very bold action, his hand swam on the two beauties, and other people didn''t dare to stop them.


    Especially Tang Qi, when Wang Ning went to check out, Tang Qi also said very color words to her. "I promise you to have a good time tonight. From now on, you won''t recognize anyone except me. No matter which man comes to you, you won''t feel so good."


    The woman smiled wildly and kept sticking her body to Tang Qi''s body. The action was also a little ugly, and Tang Qi pretended to enjoy it. He followed Wang Ning, one by one, and took them directly to the car outside.


    Other people looked at the two of them and were full of envy. Because of Tang Qi''s great pen, they could see that they were really close to the big money.


    After getting on the car, Tang Qi directly closed the door and left them behind the car. Wang Ning bounced his clothes.


    "Hurry back, let me change my clothes. The perfume of a whole body is really disgusting. It''s no wonder that what Du Yu says is not coming, even if the outside is dirty and tired. He is willing to do it. There is no need to enjoy it here. It''s really true that he did it. Wang Yun is expected to make trouble with him again."


    Tang Qi smiled. People in love know how to be clean. This is a good thing. Only by respecting each other can we go far. Tang Qi is very optimistic about them, but it affects the implementation of the task, so he should give a bad comment.


    He looked at Wang Ning and joked. "If you find a girl you like, it''s probably the same. I''m still optimistic about you. Come on, but don''t casually say that my sister is careful. I think my sister is also very good. If two people live together, they must restrain each other. Otherwise, what else can they do to show that they care about each other?"


    Wang Ning nodded again and again. Anyway, no matter what Tang Qi said, he was right, and he wouldn''t refute it. Because the more he refutes, the more he suffers, but he has found out such a routine.

 Chapter 2596

    The two men chatted and took the two women directly to the headquarters of the white dragon gang. Those hall leaders are waiting for Tang Qi here! Seeing Tang Qi coming back, they all respectfully welcomed him in.


    There are coffins in the living room. The coffins have been sold back, and Mr. Lin''s body has been put in.


    When Tang Qi came back, he directly threw the woman in the hall. Both women were drunk and still awake. Sometimes they laughed and sometimes pulled the clothes. Tang Qi told them.


    "Separate detention, wake up and interrogate directly. These two women are the two women in the video. Killing can be so calm. It must be not easy."


    Lao Zhao nodded and asked people to directly take the two women down and hold them separately. Tang Qi felt very confused at this time. He has gone to the club, which is really very large and decorated in style.


    But generally, if you enter such a club and meet a super member like him. The boss should come out and entertain them in person.


    But they never saw the boss. When he was in the club just now, Tang Qi didn''t ask this question in order not to arouse doubt. However, Lao Zhao should be a regular guest there, so Tang Qi looked at Lao Zhao and asked.


    "People like you will go to the club, and the consumption level is definitely not low. They should also be super members. Do you know who the owner of the club is? Why haven''t I seen him? I''ve been the most senior member. I haven''t seen the boss show up."


    Speaking of this, it really makes Lao Zhao stunned. He really doesn''t know who the boss of the club is. He usually enters some clubs. When he meets people like him, the boss will come out to welcome him in person and want to curry favor with him. In this way, he can also recommend them to the club.


    Even if it''s not for the club, you can know them. At least the work of face should be done. If they did not lose face, it would not be possible for their venue to continue to operate smoothly.


    But this club is really very strange. Lao Zhao didn''t know how many times he had been there, but he had never seen the boss and no boss came to please him. Besides the manager, he really didn''t know who the boss was.


    Usually go to eat, drink and have fun. Who cares about the boss? If the boss comes to please them, he will naturally give some face. Even if he doesn''t come, he doesn''t think there is any problem.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi. "I haven''t paid much attention to this problem. The manager has been very considerate to us all the time. We want to hire people with such a large club. They must not be simple people. They can''t stay in the club all the time. They must have explained to the manager, so let the manager entertain us well. There are still some mysteries about the real identity of the boss."


    Lao Zhao is so similar, so he directly told Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded. It seems that this mysterious boss really makes him curious about whether he has a relevant connection with the mysterious power. Otherwise, how can the clue be broken here?


    It seems that we should place all our hopes on the two women and see if we can ask them for some relevant information.


    That morning, as soon as the two women woke up, the hall leader called Tang Qi, because he wanted Tang Qi to try the case himself, because the woman may be difficult to deal with, and they may not be able to deal with it.


    When Tang Qi got up, the two women had been awake for a long time. Tang Qi directly went into the room where they were detained. Looking at the woman''s stubborn face and not much nonsense, he directly asked:


    "Do you know what happened to you?" the woman is not a fool. She was locked up in the house after waking up, and her hands and feet were tied. How can she not know what happened? Although she drank a little more last night and had some fragments, most enterprises are still there. They have been kidnapped by Tang Qi.


    But what puzzled them was why people like Tang Qi kidnapped them both? Do you have a special hobby, but it''s useless to tie it like this, or do you want to get something from them?


    Thinking, the woman still flirts with her eyes and says in a whiny voice: "in the current state, we have been kidnapped, but what I want to know is, what effect do you kidnap us? It''s no good for you, isn''t it? It''s still your simple personal hobby."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He had never had such a hobby. If kidnapping them was useless, it would trouble them. He still tried so hard to bind them.


    "Of course, it''s useful. How can it be useless? It''s unnecessary to tie you? I Tang Qike never do anything superfluous. Mr. Lin is dead. What do you think I tied you here for? See what I mean."


    As soon as the woman''s expression sank, she understood why Tang Qi came to him, but why she could guess him. Shouldn''t she go back to the trouble of looking for the green dragon Gang? There has been a quarrel between them.


    When something happens, you shouldn''t doubt each other at the first time. How can you find them? Did they reveal something? But he thought for a moment. There was nothing suspicious. Everything was handled very well.


    "Shouldn''t we go to the Qinglong Gang? The two gangs have been fighting for so many years. Now that Mr. Lin has an accident, shouldn''t it be the responsibility of the Qinglong Gang? Why are you looking for us? What does it have to do with us?"


    Looks like he''s still not going to say it? Or it was testing his words. The woman thought and looked at Tang Qi firmly.


    When Tang Qi heard him say this, he said to her. "I am now the leader of the green dragon sect. I know whether I have anything to do with the green dragon sect. I advise you to be honest. If you can bring you here, it means that we have enough evidence. If you don''t be honest, I can only use my own means."


    As soon as a woman listens to Mr. Lin, she knows what Tang Qi wants to do now. Tang Qi has mastered the absolute secret. But it was absolutely impossible to knock words out of his mouth. He looked at him stubbornly and said:


    "Since I bumped into your hand, I naturally have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want, but if you want to hear the secret about this matter from my mouth, I can only tell you. I think too much. No matter what kind of thoughts, I can''t let me speak."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that she has such a hard side. At that time, we should see whether it is his hard side or whether his means are more powerful.


    Thinking, he looked at Lao Zhao beside him, "let my brother boil a pot of boiling water."


    Tang Qi said very calmly, because his means are very cruel. If he tries to try a woman, he really doesn''t have the heart. But now in order to find out how Mr. chulin died? What is the purpose is more important. Even if he can''t bear it, he must do it.


    When the woman heard that Tang Qi was going to boil water, her face stiffened and looked at Tang Qi in fear. "You bastard, what are you doing with boiling water? Do you want to cook me? You just cooked me. See if I''ll tell you a word?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to cook him. It''s so ugly and disgusting after cooking.


    As for the evil taste, he said: "I just want you to have a taste of boiled water. I don''t know how many tough guys want to escape from me before, but when they encounter boiled water, they all say it obediently. I don''t have time to waste here with you. Since you are so confident, I believe you have been specially trained. In that case, I won''t talk more nonsense to you. Just use boiled water! You should have never tasted this taste. Today, you can have a good experience. You can say nothing, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t say anything. Moreover, I find that you still cherish your face. I don''t know if the boss will be so good when only skin grafting is left if this face is destroyed by boiled water. Without this face, it depends on what you want With what confidence to carry out the task. "


    The reason why their tasks will succeed is that first, they have excellent professional ability. Second, it is not because they look good. Even if their professional ability is not strong, no one will really blame them. A good-looking skin bag has a great advantage for people like them.


    When the woman heard that Tang Qi wanted to move her face, she was so frightened that her head stepped aside and didn''t dare to look at Tang Qi. He would rather die than destroy this face.


    At the moment, I think Tang Qi is a devil! He has never encountered such a situation. When he was trained before, he had never encountered anything like this, but he has never encountered such a situation today.


    Soon, Lao Zhao''s men brought a bucket of water. Tang Qi still couldn''t bear to look at her. This bucket of water would really ruin his life. After all, it''s a woman. If it''s a rough old man, Tang Qi did it directly. He skinned and cramped first and didn''t let him die. See if he told the truth.


    But when a woman said something, she couldn''t bear it. She opened the door and went out. He had to calm down, and then came in. When he went out, he saw all the hall leaders of the white dragon sect looking at him.


    In order to investigate Mr. Lin''s affairs, he and Lao Zhao are busy going in and out, but they all see it in their eyes. If they do this, there is no need to work so hard. Tang Qi sits in the green dragon gang. Even if they want to fight against Tang Qi, they don''t have the strength.


    Now that he and Lao Zhao have exhausted all their energy and are trying to find out the truth, we can see that Mr. Lin''s death really has nothing to do with Tang Qi and Lao Zhao.


    At this time, what Mr. Lin valued most, his family surnamed hall leader Lin, came to Tang Qi and said. "I just discussed with my brothers. If Mr. Lin is gone, we will be headless. Your ability is so strong, why don''t you take care of us! And now the green dragon gang and the white dragon Gang have established a friendly cooperative relationship. Why don''t you be our boss?"

 Chapter 2597

    Tang Qi wants to refuse, because at that time, there will be some things that can''t be made clear at all. Only by establishing a cooperative relationship is the strength of each management. There won''t be so many disputes. But if he manages them, what if there is a dispute at that time? After all, the brothers of the two sides have fought for so many years, and they can''t merge together at once.


    "I have to think about this. There is no good solution now. You hall leaders must keep your feet steady. If there is anything that can''t be solved, you can talk to me or tell Lao Zhao, but for the time being, you can choose one. As long as I Tang Qi is here, you won''t really get into trouble You can extricate yourself, but you have to be strong yourself. I can only save you for a while, not for a lifetime. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, they probably understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded, but they still hoped that Tang Qi could help them stabilize the array first. After Mr. Lin''s absence, the brothers'' hearts were panicked. There should be no owner here all day. If this goes on, people will be distracted.


    Tang Qi naturally knew their concerns, but now he really didn''t care about the things here, so he told them for a while. After thinking about the situation inside, he looked at the hall leader and said, "the woman who killed Mr. Lin is in charge inside. Her mouth is hard and she doesn''t say anything. I think of some tricks that should have some effect. Let''s go in and ask."


    The hall leader nodded and went in with Tang Qi. He saw the woman''s face pale. It seems that Tang Qigang really scared him. The woman trembled when she saw Tang Qi coming in.


    Tang Qi approached him step by step. "Are you going to say it yourself or let me help you speak." Tang Qi''s patience has run out at the moment.


    The woman looked at him like a devil. She didn''t know how to express her fear at the moment. Tang Qi looked directly at the hall leader. The hall leader was stunned and didn''t understand what Tang Qi wanted to do. Tang Qi forgot that the hall leader was not Du Yu or Wang Ning. He could understand his meaning with a look in his eyes. Tang Qi said to him.


    "There''s boiling water over there. Take some and pour it on his feet. Let her experience the feeling of her feet watered by boiling water first. If she doesn''t say it, she''ll pour the water directly on his face. I don''t believe he doesn''t speak under such torture."


    The hall leader also thinks it''s cruel, but what else can we do to deal with a girl? No matter what means it is, it is cruel to him, especially such a beautiful woman. The hall leader thought, so he no longer hesitated. After all, he hurt Mr. Lin.


    It was he who made them so embarrassed.


    Thinking about it, he scooped a ladle of boiling water directly, walked in front of the woman, looked at the heat on the water, and the women were afraid. Without hesitation, the hall master directly poured the ladle of water on his feet.


    The woman directly made a pig killing cry, and her feet were trembling all the time. In an instant, they were red and swollen, with a layer of blisters. The temperature in the room was very high, and the woman''s feet began to twitch.


    Tang Qi had no patience or time to listen to his painful cry here and said to her again. "The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t say it. If you don''t open your mouth, all the bucket of hot water will pour on you. I''ll deal with the other one. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It''s a big deal. I''ll catch two more girls."


    The woman''s feet were still twitching. She watched the hall leader directly pick up the bucket and walk towards him. Her face was pale. The cold sweat on her forehead kept coming down. She would rather die than be ugly. Looking at Tang Qi was like looking at Satan in hell.


    "I said, what do you want to know? I said everything I know. Please give me a pleasure. It''s too painful. I''d rather die than my face. I can''t see anyone from now on."


    Seeing that he finally let go, the son pond master put down the bucket and took the stool. Tang Qi sat on the stool and looked at the woman in front of him and asked boldly.


    "Why do you want to kill Mr. Lin? Is there a festival between you and Mr. Lin, or is it someone who ordered you to do this just for the purpose of your people, and what benefits did it give you?"


    The woman didn''t hesitate to answer Tang Qi''s question. "I don''t hate Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin is also very generous. We are old customers. It can be regarded as one of my difficulties, so I don''t have any holidays with your husband."


    "My boss asked me to do all this. He would give me extra pocket money and bonus. In fact, there are classes between us. For example, my sister and I are the highest rank. It is everyone''s money to let us both make a move. As long as we both make a move, we can spend enough money for ten years. But we earn more and spend more. Life is becoming more and more extravagant, money will disappear More and more important. "


    "Mr. Lian is our task this time. As long as we kill the money it gives us, we can''t imagine much. Anyway, we don''t worry about food, clothing and money. When the boss promised us a reward, we didn''t hesitate to do it."


    "In fact, I''ve been looking for opportunities for a long time. I just saw Mr. Lian and Lao Zhao together that day. They are enemies. If we did it at that time, the white dragon gang would certainly blame it on the green dragon Gang after our death. We can get out of our shell and leave."


    However, they didn''t expect that the Qinglong gang had changed its leader, and Tang Qi had become their leader. Tang Qi is not a simple character at first glance.


    They wanted to get out of the shell, but they didn''t expect that they had established a cooperative relationship, because once they reached friendly cooperation, it was absolutely impossible to hurt each other.


    Because their interests have reached an agreement, it is not the white dragon gang and the green dragon gang who have been making trouble for so many years, but they underestimated Tang Qi''s strength.


    The more you think so, the more you feel that God is unfair to them. But there is no way. Now that Tang Qi has fallen into the hands of Tang Qi, he can only say all the words. Although he is unwilling, there is no way.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. It seemed that the girls in the club were not simple, so he asked him. "Then tell me honestly that all the girls in the club are like you and have tasks to complete. What kind of person is your boss?"


    The girl shook her head and was afraid of Tang Qi, so Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to ask him questions. When Tang Qi asked her like this, she answered directly.


    "Not all girls know that they are going to perform their tasks. There are some very ordinary girls, just women who simply accompany guests. For example, we all have our own groups, but I haven''t seen the boss until now. I only know that the boss is very rich and rich."


    "As long as we have the ability to complete the tasks he only assigned, we will kill whoever he asked. We will give a relatively rich reward. We all need this reward very much, because we still have to maintain our ordinary life. Without this money, it is difficult to maintain the superficial scenery."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that they are just puppets bought by the boss with money. They don''t have the freedom to choose. They can''t ask anything further.


    However, the boss is really confusing. It''s very mysterious. After asking so many people, they don''t know. She doesn''t know what her boss looks like and has never seen the boss. It''s also amazing. So why did the boss start with Mr. Lin?


    What good would killing Mr. Lin do him? Tang qizou frowned. He really couldn''t figure out the relationship between them. Could it be said that it was just aimed at him?


    Thinking so, he took the brother of the white dragon gang out and turned to another girl''s room. Perhaps the girl had heard the scream of the girl next door, so she was trembling with fear. She shrank in the corner, hugged herself and stared at the door. When she saw Tang Qi coming in, she was like a frightened bird.


    It seems that this girl''s performance is not like that girl. In fact, her psychological quality is not as good as that girl. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have enough experience.


    Such people are easier to deal with, Tang Qi thought. He just sat aside and said to him. "Over there, what your good sisters should have told you has been explained. It''s no use for you to resist like this. You can only suffer in vain. Now are you going to say it yourself or I''ll force you to say it."


    Tang Kai thought as like as two peas, if the girl did not lie, he would get the same answer. What he wants to know most now is about the boss. The girl who is almost an old hand doesn''t know it, and the new girl certainly doesn''t know it.


    Thinking about it like this, she still looks good. She was so frightened that she said it. She didn''t dare to hide anything, so she said it quickly. "I just receive the task from my superiors and finish the task. When I finish the task, I can have a lot of money to take."


    As like as two peas, the answer to that woman is almost the same. Thinking so, Tang Qi sighed directly. "Then you haven''t seen your boss, have you?"


    The woman nodded and looked very scared. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Qi. Sometimes she secretly glanced at Tang Qi and quickly lowered her head.


    "The manager is fully responsible for our affairs, and the manager takes the tasks assigned by the boss to us, so the experience has met the boss and assigned tasks to us, so our tasks are cut down by the barber. Maybe the manager has met the boss, because all our tasks are assigned by the manager."


    It''s the manager again. It seems that the manager plays a very important role in this matter. Tang Qi thought, so he directly called Wang Ning and asked Wang Ning to find the manager.

 Chapter 2598

    I wanted Du Yu to go, because Du Yu''s Kung Fu is quite powerful. But Du Yu didn''t go to that place, so he had to call Wang Ning and ask Wang Ning to go to the manager. This matter is very important and must be investigated.


    Because he wants to know whether the manager knows the boss or not, and what does the boss look like? Is it a man or a woman? Now these two women can''t even tell whether the boss is a man or a woman.


    After receiving Tang Qi''s call, Wang Ning hurried to the meeting and went directly to the manager. Tang Qi had already organized a super VIP for him, so as soon as he entered the door, the manager rushed over and said hello to them.


    Because Du Yu didn''t trust Wang Ning to come alone, he was afraid that Wang Ning would be in danger. What if the manager is a powerful role and Wang Ning can''t cope with it alone.


    So he came here with Wang Ning. When the manager saw that their expressions were wrong, he thought he was not considerate, so he hurried to say. "Do you have any dissatisfaction? If you have any opinions, just say it."


    The manager was still asking carefully, but Du Yu didn''t talk so much nonsense with him and directly pulled him out. Other people saw Du Yu''s rude behavior and wanted to stop it, but they didn''t dare to stop it when they saw Wang Ning. Of course, they didn''t stop it after looking at the manager''s face.


    The manager didn''t think they had much malice. He thought he could handle these things well, so he didn''t believe it in front of everyone. They both dare to fool around, so don''t let them follow.


    After taking the manager out, Wang Ning and Du Yu took him directly into the car. The manager was still a little confused. I don''t know what they mean?


    He asked directly when he saw the two of them call him into the car. "What exactly do you mean by bringing me here? Do you have anything to say? This brother is quite new, but this brother, I know that I just had a super VIP last night. What special service do you want to call? You can tell me directly and I''ll arrange it for you."


    Wang Ning was stunned. Seeing Du Yu''s eyes, he smiled foolishly. What services do they have? He doesn''t need anything. Do you think they really came for service last night? Not to draw out the two women.


    However, it can also be seen that the manager has found some problems, and his eyes are full of vigilance, so he asks them like this to try to find out their problems.


    Du Yu patted the manager on the head and said. "Be quiet. My boss wants to see you."


    boss? Give the manager back to Meng. How does he know who the boss of the two of them is? Why do you want to see him? "Who''s your boss? Is it the guest who came last night?"


    "Guests don''t have to. They won''t be your guests anymore. Just tell me who your boss is and how you contact him. Give me all the information about your club."


    Under normal circumstances, there should be the boss''s information on the registration data like this. As long as they get the company''s information, they will certainly be able to find their boss.


    As soon as the manager saw that something was wrong, he quickly called and asked his assistant to take out all the information. The assistant didn''t know what the manager, Wang Ning and Du Yu were talking about, but he knew that they were both very rich guests. They must be talking about serious things. It''s understandable to introduce all the information to them. I didn''t dare to listen, so I hurried to the club again.


    The manager sent the information to both of them. I still asked tentatively, "are you two heroes not very satisfied with our service? Why do you suddenly think that if you want our information? I''m not the boss, even if I talk to me about business, there''s no way to talk about it. I can''t make up my mind. I have to find my boss, but generally I don''t contact him, but he takes the initiative to contact me."


    Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally wouldn''t answer him, so they directly took him back to the apartment. Tang Qi finished examining the two women and sat in the lounge waiting for Wang Ning''s news. Du Yu and Wang Ning brought the manager back and directly informed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi asked directly when he saw that Du Yu and Wang Ning were back. "Well, did you get any news from the manager? No, I don''t think he knows anything about the boss."


    The two nodded, "it''s quite mysterious. I can''t ask for any news. But there''s a file bag here with all the information about their club. Do you want to look at this file bag first? Maybe you can find some information about their boss."


    Tang Qi asked him to lock up the manager first. Tang Qi looked at the file bag, but what surprised him was that in the information registration column, he wanted to find the name of their boss, but found it empty.


    How powerful this person is to register such a large club. He can apply without his own name and empty folder.


    This is indeed very surprising, but also makes Tang Qi suspicious. Maybe the other party is much more powerful than he thought.


    Thinking like this, he was a little afraid. He looked up at Du Yu. Du Yu was also looking at him in surprise. It seemed that Du Yu didn''t know what was going on, but Du Yu should have the same idea as him. He felt that this person was not simple.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly closed the folder and looked like Du Yu. "Come on, let''s go and ask carefully. Look at the manager. It seems that he knows a lot. Maybe he can decrypt it for us."


    Du Yu nodded and followed Tang Qi to the house where the manager was detained. At the moment, the manager had made comprehensive preparations. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he directly greeted him with a smile and said.


    "Isn''t this my distinguished guest? Why did you bring me here, not to invite me to catch up with the past or drink tea? I don''t think we have anything to talk about. You''re my guest, I''m the income manager, and I don''t know what''s the matter with me?"


    Before he asked, Tang Qi knew he was going to pretend to be stupid. But it doesn''t matter. I''d better take him to see the two women.


    After seeing the two women, maybe he would be honest. Tang Qi thought so, so he directly said to him.


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean. I believe you''ll know what I mean when you meet those two people."


    The manager should know the courage of these two girls best, because he has always been in charge of these women, so he must know them very well.


    Tang Qi didn''t take him to the timid one. He was frightened. He must have said everything and couldn''t have an impact on the manager''s psychology, so he took him directly to the courageous one.


    There are still injuries on the brave woman. After the manager has seen it, he will have a bottom in his heart. Whether to explain it or not depends on him.


    Thinking so, he took the manager directly to the brave girl''s room. The girl had been scared and was shivering in the corner.


    When I saw Tang Qi, I trembled even more. As soon as the manager came in, he was startled. He thought they were taken away by Tang Qi to open the house. Unexpectedly, they were locked here with some injuries.


    However, these injuries are not the focus. The focus is what Tang Qi did to them. He is so afraid of Tang Qi. They are the women he is looking for. Their psychological quality should be excellent. Generally, they will not be afraid of anything. They will be afraid to this extent.


    Thinking that the smile on the manager''s face could no longer hold, he froze, looked back at Tang Qi and said to him.


    "I don''t know what you mean? Aren''t they the girls you like? Didn''t you take them out to open a house? How did you get hurt? I knew that I should be held accountable, call the police, and the police should take care of it."


    Tang Qi nodded. The police really wanted to take care of it. But if the manager dared to call the police, Tang Qike was not so sure, so he looked directly at the manager.


    "Do you need me to call the police for you? If you need me to call for you, I''ll call for you. I happen to have the information of your club here. The information is quite comprehensive, and I have found many problems. Do you want to report it to the police to see how you should deal with this matter at that time? The police take care of you first and me first."


    The manager turned pale when he heard Tang Qi say so. The club is indeed unreasonable. If it were not for his skill and ability, I believe the boss would not find him, nor would he be given such a high salary to take these risks.


    There are some fears in his heart. It seems that Tang Qi will never stop this time, but he won''t say anything, because he will die if he says it. They agreed at the beginning.


    Thinking about it, there''s nothing to hide. Anyway, Tang Qi already knows. These two women must have said it. We can see from their fear of Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what information you want from me, but I can only say that I don''t know any information. It''s impossible to ask a word from me."


    Tang Qi smiled. That''s what the woman said before. Finally, he didn''t speak to him. It seems that he can only use the same method. With hot water and the woman''s psychological shadow, he still doesn''t believe that he can''t make the manager.


    Thinking about it, he looked back directly at the hall leader. "Just boil another bucket of boiling water."


    When she heard about the boiling water, the woman trembled and shrank into the corner. Let alone Tang Qi, even the manager dared not look and buried her head between her legs.


    The manager took a closer look. The scars on the woman''s feet were obviously scalded by boiling water. Tang Qi was so cruel that he threw boiling water on a woman.


    I saw the manager''s eyes squint. Tang Qi said directly to her.

 Chapter 2599

    "For women, I must be a little lighter, but I will definitely be unkind to you. Whether I can carry it at that time depends on you. Of course, I believe you can carry it very well."


    The manager began to feel numb when he heard Tang Qi say so. Soon, the hall leader came in with another pot of hot water. The woman rushed to the corner. The water didn''t dare to look. She trembled. Boiling water was his fear.


    The manager still clenched his teeth. No matter how Tang Qi treated him, he would not say it, because it was his life. If he dared to say a word, the boss would kill him. He never doubted the boss''s great powers.


    Because the boss never stays in the club, but the boss knows everything that happens in the club.


    Thinking so, he waited for Tang Qi''s criminal law to begin. He was more afraid of death than criminal law.


    Tang Qi no longer hesitated, looked directly at the hall leader and said to the hall leader. "Start with his legs and take it slowly bit by bit. Anyway, we have plenty of means. This means is specialized in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction. As for time, sometimes it''s saving time."


    To tell you the truth, the hall leader was terrified when he saw Tang Qi''s methods. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a tough man. However, it is this character that indirectly shows that Tang Qi is capable and courageous. If he becomes their boss, he will certainly be able to revitalize their gang. Only such a capable and courageous person can really bring hope to them.


    Thinking so, he no longer hesitated. He was convinced by Tang Qi and directly followed Tang Qi''s instructions. He scooped a ladle of boiling water and threw it directly on the manager''s leg.


    The manager is also a tough man. He bit his lower lip without shouting. It can be seen that the lower lip began to bleed and should have been bitten.


    Tang Qijing is a man, but that doesn''t mean you can let him go. Thinking so, he looked at the blisters on his leg and said to the hall leader.


    "It seems that he is a hero and tough. When he sees the blister on his leg, he cuts it directly with a knife, splashes a ladle of boiling water and tortures it slowly. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. If he still doesn''t say anything, he will cut off his meat piece by piece."


    Don''t say what will happen if such a method is implemented. As soon as Tang Qigang said this, the woman almost fainted. The manager''s face was pale and his head was covered with sweat.


    Seeing the hall leader approaching him, he kept shrinking back to the other side of the wall. Du Yu went straight over and held him down. The hall leader directly picked up the dagger and broke the blister on his leg.


    He scooped another ladle of boiling water and poured it on the wound on his leg. The manager couldn''t help shouting. After a while, he fainted directly.


    Often this time, dizziness is much better than waking up. But how could Tang Qi allow him to faint at this time? It''s too cheap for him.


    He said directly to the next hall leader. "Take some cold water and wake him up. It''s too cheap."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, hall leader Lin naturally listens to Tang Qi''s words. Now he is really convinced of Tang Qi''s means. Even if it is a tough man, he must have to explain to Tang Qi. If these means are used on him, he will explain obediently. He can''t be a tough man.


    When a bucket of cold water poured down, the fainted manager woke up again and looked at Tang Qi. His body trembled gently. However, it can be seen that he still wants to be brave or continue to be tough. Tang Qi is not in a hurry.


    He said: "pour him another bucket of boiling water, which is on his legs. He has experienced this taste, so he must not be too afraid. Pour it directly. There is no need to do psychological defense for him. Anyway, he is used to it."


    Knowing the pain, the hall leader became even more frightened. The manager might not be able to bear it if he spilled the bucket. Obviously, the manager opened his eyes and opened his pupils. He looked at the bucket of boiling water in fear. Tang Qi didn''t want to say anything. He waved his hand and spilled the bucket of boiling water again, He burned both his legs into blisters.


    The manager shouted again. It really sounded like people''s hearts and hearts began to tremble. It was very painful. Only the extreme pain could make such a sound. At this time, the hall leader looked at Tang Qi and didn''t know what else Tang Qi had to say?


    Tang Qi looked at the manager at this time, and his expression was still very calm. It seems that these cruel things in front of him have nothing to do with him. He didn''t do them, but it can be seen that he is still very cruel. Only when he has done such things countless times and countless managers can he be so calm.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s painful or not. I''ll help you. I heard that ice water can relieve pain. I can let you relieve pain temporarily. If you don''t explain, you have to taste the taste later. I won''t use any means. I''ll only use boiled water and cold water to teach you what is slow pain relief and numbness of slow pain Feeling. "


    Tang Qi then compared his gestures and pointed to the cold bucket. The hall leader understood at once. He poured a bucket of cold water on the manager''s leg. Sure enough, the manager''s expression eased a lot. However, he slowly frowned again. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, which had wet his clothes. Tang Qi saw that the time was almost right, so he said to him.


    "This method has been tried repeatedly. You may feel some hot and spicy now, which makes you feel bad. It doesn''t matter. It''s even more uncomfortable right away. When you can''t stand it, I''ll pour you a bucket of cold water to let you slowly experience this numbness."


    The longer it takes, the more serious it will be. The manager can''t stand it in the end. His lips begin to tremble. Looking at the injury on his leg, he wants to touch it with his hands, but he doesn''t dare.


    Tang Qi almost lost his patience. It seems that he can bear it and still wants to live, but he thinks he can really live as long as he doesn''t say it?


    "It seems that you have a strong desire for survival, but I must stress to you that if you kill Mr. Lin, do you think I will let you go? Even if you don''t say anything, I will torture you. When I''m tired, I will also kill you if I don''t have the patience. Even if you know more secrets of the boss, I don''t have the patience to listen, because you will never be the only one One by one, there will be others who know the boss''s secret. I can also check it myself. It''s not up to you. Do you understand what I mean? If you don''t tell me honestly, you''ll still be dead, because I won''t let you go. If you tell me honestly, at least I can keep you alive when I''m here. "


    The manager was nervous at the moment. She couldn''t carry it anymore. She raised her head directly and said to Tang Qi. "Whatever you want to know, I said, please give me a good time. It''s too fucking hard. It''s unbearable. I can''t stand it anymore."


    Fortunately, Tang Qi had enough patience. Hearing what he said, he sat directly on one side of the stool, lit a cigarette, looked at him calmly and said.


    "It would be better if I spoke earlier. Why do I have to find so many crimes? I feel bad. I don''t want to know anything. Let''s talk about your boss. Listen to them. Only you have seen what the boss looks like?"


    When Tang Qi said this, the manager shook his head directly. He really overestimated him. He was just a chess piece. He just got on the thief ship and couldn''t escape. He hurriedly said to Tang Qi.


    "That''s what they think. In fact, I''ve only seen the boss once. I can''t tell whether he is male or female. He uses a sound transformer, wears a mask and hat, or in the dark room at night. His body is male and female, 1.7 meters up, but he is very thin. He wears neutral clothes, windbreaker, loose pants and leather shoes."


    "I was originally a special team, but because I made a mistake, I was dismissed home and did nothing. However, my mother was seriously ill. In order to see a doctor for my mother, I brought a sum of black money. Finally, I was forced to go on a road of no return. Later, my boss gave me a favor. He said he could give me a sum of money to pay off all the usury at home. I would never go back again I don''t have to work hard for them, but for one thing, I have to run this club for him. He took a fancy to my ability and gave me simple training. A month later, I began to run and manage this club. It''s really much better than before. I also thank my boss very much. I will follow all his orders. I won''t ask one more word. "


    After the manager finished, he sighed and looked at Tang Qi. He said everything he could. That''s all he knew. The boss took the initiative to send him ordinary tasks, and he never contacted the boss. The boss took the initiative to contact him. He would send him text messages for any tasks. Even if he called, the number was empty, and he would send him a new number every time.


    "So you don''t know what the boss''s background is? This club is unreasonable and illegal, do you know?"


    The manager nodded. Of course he knew it was illegal. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so careful, but he didn''t know what kind of means his boss had. He took care of everything from top to bottom very well. Even if it was a routine inspection, it was only a process. When he saw that the club was legally operated, he would no longer be investigated. He had never seen what was in the file bag. The boss said he wouldn''t let him see it, And don''t let anyone see it.


    Only when someone comes to check, it''s good to give it to the civil servant. He has always kept such a promise, because the boss not only has kindness to him, but also is particularly decisive. He has seen the boss''s means.

 Chapter 2600

    In that month''s training time, I really met all kinds of people. There were few good people left in the end, but he stayed and ran the club. He thought he could spend his life like this. Unexpectedly, something happened?


    However, the accident will happen sooner or later. At least now you don''t have to involve your family. It''s good. At least all the usury has been paid off. It''s really a lucky thing for your family


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly when he heard this. All the people were forced by money. If there was any way, they turned and walked out. Hall leader Lin followed his steps and walked out together. Tang Qi turned back and said to him.


    "Go to the doctor and show them. Although you can''t fight and kill like before, the injury on your leg won''t kill you. Your life is covered. Although you can''t use too much energy from now on, you won''t be able to walk like a normal person."


    Hall leader Lin nodded and turned to leave. Tang Qi came out of the secret room here. When he returned to the living room, he saw hall leader sun waiting here with several hall leaders.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what they mean? But after all, they are the pillars of the white dragon gang. Now the white dragon Gang is in this situation. They really need to stabilize the situation and unite as one.


    As a partner, he naturally wanted to promote their cooperation. Thinking so, he respectfully walked over and said to hall leader Sun.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still waiting here. I''ve handled almost everything here. Next, you need to take more care to help the things inside. If there''s anything you can''t solve, you can tell me directly. I''ll help you stabilize the help and then leave."


    Hall leader Sun was expressionless. He just nodded and looked at Tang Qi up and down. After a circle, he smiled very hypocritical and said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. It shouldn''t be your business, but it''s hard for you to manage up and down. I just don''t know how Tang Shao wants to deal with it. I still want to ask, how should these people deal with it?"


    Tang Qi felt that the tone was not quite right, and the smile had a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile. At first glance, it was a smiling tiger. Tang Qi really didn''t know what these hall leaders were like. He thought that everyone treated him like hall leader Lin, at least it was respectful.


    But it seems that not everyone is the same as hall leader Lin. he thinks too much. Thinking like this, Tang Qi calmed his mood and calmed his mind. On the surface, he looked at hall leader Sun and said to him.


    "According to their account, there is a black hand behind the scenes. I will naturally find out the black hand to avenge Mr. Lin. as for them, they are just pawns used by others. How to deal with them depends on your attitude. I can''t decide alone. After all, I''m still an outsider."


    When Tang Qi said that he was an outsider, it was obvious that hall leader Sun was relieved. It seems that hall leader Sun is ambitious, or he still has some strength in the gang and wants to be the dominant one. Of course, it is good to have a capable and courageous person stand up now, but these people with evil intentions. Tang Qike is not optimistic.


    It seems that the hearts of the people in this gang are divided. When Mr. Lin was there, he really didn''t find it. Now that Mr. Lin is gone, these people can''t wait to make moves. They should also find hall leader Lin to understand these situations. He can''t let this gang get confused and start infighting.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi still calmly dealt with him. When hall leader Sun heard Tang Qi''s answer, he nodded with satisfaction and said to Tang Qi.


    "Although they are used, I think these people should also be killed quickly. Revenge for Mr. Lin. although Tang Shao has been dealing with this matter all the time and our hall leaders are very convinced, these people should be dealt with, otherwise the brothers are unconvinced. We know that Mr. Tang has worked hard for everyone''s sake, These people should be killed quickly, otherwise, brothers may not understand you. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand what he means, but I think it''s because he covets Mr. Lin''s position, which is related to ambition, or wants to be the leader of the gang.


    All previous guild leaders were selected by brothers. Tang Qi was not selected by brothers, but recommended by these hall leaders sitting together. Some people were unconvinced, and Tang Qi naturally thought of it.


    He didn''t want to be the leader, but Mr. Lin was kind to him. Now Mr. Lin is gone, and he can''t sit back and ignore the white dragon gang.


    Thinking about it, he said to the grandmaster. "Killing them doesn''t help at all. If hall leader sun feels relieved, kill them. It has nothing to do with me. It''s best to discuss this matter with hall leader Lin. these are the things decided by your hall leader, and Tang Qi won''t participate."


    Do more and make more mistakes. After all, the brothers don''t know the twists and turns during this period. They only have a good impression on him. If the hall leaders recommend him to the top and the brothers don''t agree with him first, it will be more annoying.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi doesn''t want to tell him more. He still plans to leave. After finding hall leader Lin, he will discuss this matter with them, inquire about the person of hall leader Sun, and the matter of yesterday. If hall leader Sun is really a capable person, it''s just a very simple thing to help him to the top.


    However, Tang Qi felt that helping such a dishonest person to the top would only break a pot of porridge. Let Du Yu investigate his bottom and decide this matter again!


    Thinking, he said goodbye, turned and left. After hall leader Lin arranged for the doctor, Tang Qi directly called him to his side.


    Following Lao Zhao, hall leader Zhao and hall leader Lin, all the hall leaders who supported Tang Qi came and returned to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at them and asked directly.


    "What do you think of hall leader Sun? I think he is quite ambitious. If he is a person who can help him up and is also a person with courage, I will support him. I want to listen to your opinions. If I am the boss, someone will not accept it. I have thought of this. It is most reasonable to choose from within you."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, they really admire them. I don''t know how many people earn the position of boss, but Tang Qi still gives way here. Although they know Tang Qi''s mind, they still want Tang Qi to be their boss.


    "Hall leader Sun has good strength and rich experience. He is also good to the guild members and has helped a lot of people. He is very popular. His brothers support him a lot. When sect leader Lin was here, he also respected him. It can be regarded as respecting him."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi at least had a first impression of him in his heart. In this way, he is still a very capable person. However, Tang Qi was surprised that their economic level should be the same. Other hall leaders have been following Mr. Lin and haven''t seen so much money. Why can hall leader sun make so much money alone, Does he have any way to make money, or is this man more economic minded.


    Although there are some doubts in my heart. But I didn''t ask them face to face. I''m afraid they all work together. He asked too many questions, but they didn''t like him. Now it''s a sensitive period. Don''t say too much. Just come down and let Du Yu investigate quietly.


    I have discussed with the hall leaders about the affairs in the sect. Although many candidates have been selected, these hall leaders still think that Tang Qi is the most suitable person. They all think that only Tang Qi can convince everyone. Even if the brothers don''t know Tang Qi, they will always understand Tang Qi''s strength and know that their decision is right.


    Tang Qi naturally thanked them for their trust in him, but he is an outsider after all, and he is still the boss of the green dragon gang. If the green dragon gang and the white dragon gang are combined into one, I don''t know what kind of storm it will bring. Most of the brothers must be unwilling. They are used to this state of opposition. Tang Qi feels a headache when he thinks so, It seems that we have to find a way.


    After discussing this matter for a long time, he sent the guild leaders away. He didn''t discuss the reason, which made Tang Qi feel very headache. However, Du Yu was sent by Tang Qi to investigate the matter of hall leader Sun.


    When Du Yu came back in the evening, Tang Qi was still very concerned about it. After all, the quality of the white dragon Gang also had the most direct relationship with him. Only by stabilizing this side can he build up his strength and leave at ease.


    Du Yu handed the information directly to Tang Qi and said. "It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. Just look at this information. Let''s put it down first! Tomorrow is Mr. Lin''s funeral ceremony. After the ceremony is held, we''ll talk about it and see what else hall leader Sun has to say."


    Tang Qi nodded directly. He was very optimistic about hall leader Sun. After all, only he showed ambition. It''s not a bad thing for a person to have ambition, but what he has to do should match his ambition. Otherwise, such words and deeds will bring disgust to people and show up in things with bad intentions, and he guessed right, Even Mr. Lin didn''t find these things at that time. It was indeed Mr. Lin''s fault.


    I feel wronged for Mr. Lin when I think about being pressed by such a person. However, hall leader Sun must have done something very secret about what Du Yu took so much effort to find out. Mr. Lin didn''t find it, and it''s really normal. He can only say that hall leader Sun is too crafty and does it very well.

 Chapter 2601

    Tang Qi thought so, so he put down the data and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he gently nodded. They all knew that Tang Qi had an idea and knew how to deal with it. You can rest assured.


    Early in the morning, Du Yu, Wang Ning, Wang Yun and others accompanied Tang Qi to Mr. Lin''s villa. In the hall, Mr. Lin''s son and wife received them.


    Mr. Lin has a son. His son has been guarding in front of the mourning hall, and his wife has cried dizzy for several times. She is also very haggard, sallow and skinny. It looks distressing. After Tang Qi asked them well, he presided over the funeral ceremony for them.


    Many hall leaders have come. After all, Mr. Lin has many good brothers. After everyone gets together, we are about to start. The coffin has just come out and hasn''t been on the hearse yet!


    Mr. Lin''s wife couldn''t cry. Finally, she fainted directly. There was no way, so she took her directly to the hospital, and his son almost fainted. Tang Qishi couldn''t bear to let him accompany his mother to the hospital.


    Tang Qi took the place of Mr. Lin''s son, carried Mr. Lin''s coffin and put it on the hearse together. The motorcade set off slowly, and most of his brothers had cried into tears.


    It can be seen that Mr. Lin took a lot of care of his brothers before he died, so the brothers followed Mr. Lin wholeheartedly. From the funeral ceremony, we can see that the brothers are also absolutely sincere to him. It is worth having so many sincere brothers in this life.


    Out of the villa door, he went straight to the funeral home. When they were all ready to leave the city, the car suddenly stopped at the beginning and was blocked here. All the cars were forced to stop. Tang qilai felt strange. Why did the cars stop?


    Just when I wanted to get off the bus to check, I heard the front shouting again. I don''t know what happened and what was shouting in front!


    Tang Qi got off directly and came to the front. He found that the oncoming car was the wedding car. The two cars were directly blocked together. The road here was narrow, and neither side wanted to let him go, so he quarreled.


    After Tang Qi came here, he wanted to make people happy. After all, people are very happy. They can''t delay their worship.


    White matter bumps into red matter. Everyone will feel uncomfortable. This is also a helpless thing. Who can think of such a coincidence?


    Give way to everything and be gentle. It''s not good to quarrel about such a big thing today. Tang Qi thought so. He was just ready to speak, but before he spoke, the other party rushed out first.


    "I said you''re a dead father, right? Get out of the way quickly. What are you doing with a sad face? Don''t you think it''s a great event here? Don''t you know what to let go? What are you doing one by one? Get out of the way quickly! If you dare to break our good things today, I have to finish with you."


    It''s too impolite. If you''re kind enough to tell Tang Qi, why don''t you let him? After all, it doesn''t hurt to give way. Tang Qi thinks so. As soon as the other party says this, Tang Qi really doesn''t want to give up.


    What can such a person do? Thinking of this, he looked directly at hall leader Lin. all hall leaders were reluctant. They had never been bullied like this before. Who had never been bullied before? This can''t bring disgrace to Mr. Lin if it''s behind him.


    Thinking so, they all stood in front of Mr. Lin''s portrait, looked at the careless man and said. "See clearly, this is Mr. Lin. don''t be shameless. You let me. If you dare to miss our burial time, I have to smash your car, believe it or not?"


    Marriage is a good thing, but it''s bad if something like this happens. If you really see blood, it''s unlucky. This marriage won''t succeed. When the other party sees it, they are so strong that they are in a hurry.


    They thought Mr. Lin was there. They still have people to decide. Mr. Lin is gone. They are all headless. How many cattle can they still dare to shout here? Don''t you know


    The white dragon Gang is over. From then on, this must be the world of the green dragon gang. It''s still so awesome. The man thought and shouted directly.


    "Haven''t you heard of the tiger falling in the flat sun being bullied by the dog, and the Phoenix in Luoshui is not as good as the chicken? Mr. Lin is fucking dead, and he still respects him. I tell you, get out of my way quickly today, otherwise I''ll be impolite."


    Tang Qi still maintained his indifference, but anyone could see the anger in his eyes. Before the hall leaders started, Tang Qi took a step forward, grabbed the man''s collar and said to him.


    "I''m here to see how you want to bully me, a fallen Phoenix? Mr. Lin is gone, but the white dragon Gang is always there. As long as I''m here, no one wants to bully the white dragon gang. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the other party sees that Tang Qi is young, the Duan position is not high. He still pretends to be wronged here. What''s the head? Don''t you know if the gun hits the head bird? He threw Tang Qi''s hand away and asked Tang Qi to let go of his collar, swearing.


    "Who the hell are you? I''m yelling at you today. I''ll tell you what''s really powerful. When Mr. Lin was there, he naturally earned face for others. Now Mr. Lin is gone, and you''re the past! I tell you, he''ll get out of my way."


    I didn''t think this man wanted to propose a toast instead of a penalty. It''s OK! Help him.


    Thinking about it, he clapped his hands directly. All the brothers in the car behind stood up and looked at Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi waved, he directly surrounded all their people.


    "I wanted to solve this matter well, but it seems that you don''t need me to solve it well. In that case, we might as well see some blood. After seeing blood, can''t you do your things? I tell you, choose a better day in the future."


    Tang Qi said that the brothers were not soft hearted. When they went directly to the car, they smashed several wedding cars. The bride was frightened, and the bride''s family was even more frightened. Afraid of the bride''s injury, they directly took the bride and ran away.


    As soon as the bride left, the groom lost his temper directly. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing today. It''s really bad luck for eight generations. He not only met the funeral car, but also smashed his wedding car. It seems that the other party is also impatient.


    Thinking about it, he got out of the car directly, tore off the flowers on his chest and rushed over to him. Tang Qi''s brothers were not afraid. They fought with the groom, and all the people brought by the groom were in a mess with Tang Qi''s brothers.


    Tang Qi is really in a hurry. They have calculated the time and will arrive at the funeral home on time. Tang Qi looks back at his brother, holds Mr. Lin''s portrait in his arms and says to Mr. Lin.


    "I''m really sorry that such a thing happened when I sent you away. Although we don''t want to see it, it''s really disrespectful for you. Then I''ll deal with it."


    With that, he rushed up directly. No matter which side of the bridegroom''s strength and who are the people, Tang Qi rushed up so boldly and recklessly. It was a violent beating. If he caught someone, he would fight as long as it was the person on the bridegroom''s side.


    As soon as Tang Qi made a move, Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally made a move. How could these people be their opponents? They beat them all on the ground in twos and threes. Tang Qi kicked over and a wedding car rolled over directly on the side of the road.


    Frightened by the pedestrians on the roadside, Tang Qi turned around and looked at the groom, who was black and blue on the ground and didn''t know his mother, and said:


    "I tell you, don''t think about Mr. Lin''s absence. The white dragon Gang is easy to bully. Who dares to bully the white dragon gang. Tang Qi is the first to refuse. If you want to find something, come directly to the headquarters of the white dragon gang. If you report your name, naturally someone will deal with you. I really think we are easy to bully when Mr. Lin is absent."


    Then he set out with the funeral team. The bridegroom, who sobbed on the ground, was really scared. He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. He thought Mr. Lin was the most powerful.


    Mr. Lin has passed away and has been widely spread here. They are all happy in their hearts. Without Mr. Lin, they will only curry favor with the green dragon gang in the future. What are they afraid of the white dragon Gang? With the green dragon sect, someone will cover them.


    But I didn''t expect that such a powerful person appeared in the white dragon gang. If he knew that such a powerful person in the white dragon gang was the boss of the green dragon Gang, he would not dare to act so recklessly.


    After Tang Qi presided over all the processes, the brothers also offered their last sincerity for Mr. Lin. after Mr. Lin was cremated, they all withdrew back, and now he has only one last thing to solve, that is, the white dragon gang and the green dragon gang.


    Although Tang Qiting was embarrassed by the Brotherhood to let him be the boss, there was no suitable person to choose from. I thought the grandmaster was OK at first, but after investigating his data, I felt that this man''s ambition was too great. If he gave the white dragon Gang to him, it would only destroy the white dragon gang.


    At the moment, in the villa Hall of the headquarters of the white dragon Gang, Tang Qi sat at the top, looked at all the hall leaders and said. "I''m sitting here as a partner today. I want to give you an idea and let you choose a guild leader. If everyone agrees with me, I will naturally solve this problem. I won''t let the white dragon gang and the green dragon Gang continue to survive in their previous state. It''s not good for anyone."

 Chapter 2602

    "Of course, it''s too early for me to say these words. Do you have any good recommendations? You can recommend them. We''ll vote according to the previous rules, but it''s a pity that all brothers can''t participate. You can elect them by the hall leader and tell them to accept them slowly, because we have too many things to deal with, No Large elections can be held. "


    All hall leaders nodded again and again. Tang Qi''s idea is also very good, because they can''t live without a guild leader all day. For them, they should deal with this matter well, otherwise it will cause brother''s dissatisfaction and things will not be easy to deal with at that time.


    The leader of the Lin hall directly said, "we have chosen you, Tang Shao. Your strength is also in the eyes of everyone. Brothers are convinced. It is the best choice to let you be the boss and lead our gang into the next glorious period. I believe Mr. Lin will be very happy to know."


    As soon as hall leader Lin had finished his words, hall leader Wang raised his hand directly to vote against it and said. "I don''t agree with you. After all, Tang Shao is the leader of the green dragon sect. Is it inappropriate to be our leader? Do you really want to combine the white dragon sect and the green dragon sect together? In addition, I think leader Sun is also very good. Maybe you can try it. Anyway, I agree with hall leader Sun."


    As soon as hall leader Wang finished his words, hall leader Zhao also raised his hand and said. "I still agree with Tang Shao. After all, the strength of hall leader Sun and Tang shaobi is still a little poor. Although I admit that he has been very conscientious about what he has done in the guild over the years, he is also very prominent in terms of conscience. His brothers are convinced and popular, but if he wants to become a guild leader, his strength is still a little poor."


    Everyone had a heated discussion, and Tang Qi has been observing everyone. From their discussion, words and deeds, we can see their personality, ambition and what they want to do, so that we can judge a person well.


    Although Tang Qi naturally has a biased mind about those who want to support him, he still needs to do well for the gang or really choose some responsible people. After all, he can''t be here all the time. If they don''t take the responsibility and get along well with the Qinglong Gang, they will be the only ones who will suffer at that time. As long as they talk about others, they will fight hard. They have all hurt their strength. If someone waits for the opportunity and takes advantage of the loophole, it will be no good to anyone.


    Almost two groups of people were discussed. Tang Qi observed that the first group of people were mainly hall leader Lin and those who supported Tang Qi, and some were mainly hall leader Sun and those who supported hall leader Sun. Now it is very clear.


    The white dragon sect is indeed at odds with each other. It seems that the leader of hall sun is also a very ambitious person. He controls some people. Think about what he does. If no one cooperates with him, how can he do so perfectly? He can only hide from each other and help each other.


    When the discussion came to an end, the voice finally decreased. Tang Qi smiled, stood up and handed the data in his hand to Du Yu. Du Yu directly sent a copy of the data to everyone. Tang Qi said.


    "I''m sorry to do these things, because I want to know every member. I didn''t want to be your guild leader from the beginning, so I want to know you and see if the people you recommend meet my wishes. Only you manage yourself and don''t rely on other people is the best choice for you. If you rely on me, I may leave You''ll still have to take care of yourself, okay? "


    So my people read the information once. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to investigate so carefully. It seems that he really doesn''t want to be their guild leader, but wants to choose a more talented person from them.


    Everyone''s evaluation and investigation are very objective, and everyone is very convinced. As for what Tang Qi did, we can see that he really worked hard and everyone was a little ashamed. When they were still arguing here, Tang Qi was talking with data. A young man was more thoughtful than these old things, so he was also very impressed.


    So who will blame Tang Qi and investigate them? Without investigation, how can we understand everyone''s strengths and weaknesses? Naturally, they would not blame Tang Qi, but said to Tang Qi one after another.


    "It feels like you are more attentive than us. We old guys just sit together and speculate with our own experience and people''s eyes. Only you treat everyone objectively, which has made us very admire."


    Tang Qi shook his head. After all, he managed so many companies and personnel. If you can''t think of this, it''s really sorry for his ability. However, after his investigation, he did find some problems and turned his eyes directly to hall leader Sun.


    "If I remember well, there seem to be a lot of people who recommended hall leader sun just now. It just makes me wonder why hall leader Sun is much richer than everyone since everyone is working here, doing almost the same work and taking almost the same dividends."


    When Tang Qi said this, hall leader Sun''s face was very ugly. Everyone also knew that hall leader Sun was a very profitable person. He really had a lot of money. Although everyone started from scratch, hall leader Sun developed better than them, and hall leader Sun was also a person who did not forget everyone. He developed very well and often used his own personal allowance, Some activities in the supplementary help are not funded by individuals, so his prestige is very high and everyone respects him very much.


    When it comes to this matter, hall leader Lin is defending him. "Over the years, everyone has seen what hall leader Sun has done for everyone. He is indeed a very good means to collect money. This can''t be questioned! Some people are good at financial management, and some people just don''t know how to manage money. Just like me, I don''t pay so much attention to money, so I don''t have so much money. I can''t attack him with this thing People! "


    Sure enough, these hall leaders are really kind and trust their brothers too much. I don''t know what hall leader Sun did. That''s why I said such a thing. Excuse him. If I knew, I wouldn''t say such a thing.


    However, Tang Qi was not in a hurry to plead. It would be better to explain the matter to them slowly. Since these people excused him, Tang Qi wanted to ask.


    "You all think about the organization. Have you ever opened a sideline? Go to other businesses to make money. If so, please raise your hand. If not, don''t talk."


    All the hall leaders were silent and looked at Tang Qi. They didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant. There were still a lot of things in the gang. They couldn''t deal with all the things in the gang. Who had leisure to start their own sideline?


    Besides, the gang has never treated them badly. The money given to them is definitely enough to spend. Although the big money is not enough, there is no big consumption, and there is no more money for them to become billionaires.


    But living at home is absolutely enough. It''s almost enough to squeeze into the upper class. Although it can''t be compared with those big men in the capital, it''s enough for them to spend in this place.


    Thinking so, hall leader Zhao directly said: "We are so busy all day that we don''t have time to take care of our sidelines. Even if we have sidelines, our family should take care of them, but we really don''t have them. As far as I know, all our family live on our own. We shouldn''t have plans to do sidelines, and the sidelines are so tired. How can we bear to let our family suffer? And we earn enough money The family has spent more on noodles. "


    When hall leader Zhao said this, other hall leaders nodded again and again. That''s right. They haven''t heard that anyone''s family has a sideline, but if they do, it shouldn''t be a big business. Otherwise, they must have heard and will support it.


    Now that everyone has made it clear, Tang Qi doesn''t sell the key, so he directly says to them: "However, according to the data I have investigated, the annual income of hall leader Sun is ten times that of you. What kind of income do you think he has reached? Don''t you think it''s strange? I want to hear hall leader Sun explain it well."


    When hall leader Sun heard Tang Qi say this, his face was black. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi even checked his personal account. You know, this is a very secret thing. If you don''t have certain strength, you can''t find out. How powerful Tang Qi is.


    He was really afraid. He thought that hall leader Sun''s forehead was sweating. If he knew this matter was not explained clearly, his brothers would not trust him. Let alone let him be the leader of the guild. It''s hard to want him to stay well.


    Everyone looked at him. Although it was difficult to explain, he still stubbornly said: "Yes, I started my own sideline, and I did earn more than everyone else, but I also took all my money out to help them, didn''t I? Over the years, I can remember what I have done and everyone has records. If you don''t believe me, call the accountant and see how much I have invested to tide over the difficulties in the help. You can''t forget me as a well digger!"


    Hearing what he said, Tang Qi really wanted to laugh. Did he dare to say what kind of sideline he opened? Brothers can rest assured that he can use such money? Besides


    If it''s really to help them, why not give the money directly to them, but go into his personal account. He only took out a small part to help them, and became a great philanthropist, most of which still stayed in his personal account.

 Chapter 2603

    Let him squander, don''t you? And he also took out a small part to buy all the people, and thought he was a kind-hearted person who was generous and willing to help others


    You can use a small part of your money to buy people''s hearts and get everyone''s support. Why not? Tang Qi thought so and directly questioned him.


    "How much money do you think you give to the gang? Either you spit out all the money in your account and return it to your brothers, or you admit what your sideline is? See if everyone can accept you?"


    Obviously, when Tang Qi said this, guild leader Sun couldn''t sit still, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. It seems that Tang Qi came prepared today. He was speechless. He really didn''t dare to admit what he did. The money he gave to the gang was really only a small part, and most of the money was left to himself.


    At this moment, he already knows that there is no hope of becoming a guild leader, but he still wants to be his hall leader safely, because leaving is not good for him. Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said.


    "I admit that I only used some of the money to help with the things inside, but this is also the money I bought with my hard work, isn''t it? If I didn''t exchange my life for the money, the help would have ceased to exist. Without my financial support, he doesn''t know when it has been destroyed. Where is the white dragon sect? You have to tell me what to do here."


    Tang Qi nodded and really had to admit his credit. If he hadn''t done it, the white dragon gang would be in danger and might have been knocked down by some gang. It has been replaced by others, but this can not be a reason for him to excuse himself.


    "I admit that you have done a lot of things for the gang over the years, but you can honestly say, how do you work hard to earn this money? Smuggling or servant''s life. You have broken the law, you know? Do you want to hand over all the money and let the brothers distribute it? You still want me to call the police. Of course, you have to call the police Your identity can''t involve other brothers in the gang. "


    Tang Qi really surprised other people when he said this. He didn''t expect guild leader Sun to smuggle. You know, it''s against the law. Although the guild has indeed done some things that violate discipline and law, there are still some principled problems. No brother thinks such a way to make money is good. Mr. Lin told them when he was there.


    You can think of your own way to make money, or you can''t hand it over to the gang, but as long as you are a member of the gang, you can''t do these things. I didn''t expect him to do it.


    Just thinking about it like this makes everyone feel a chill. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something really happened, the whole gang may no longer exist.


    Thinking of this, hall leader Lin stood up directly, looked at the people around him and said. "I''m here as one of the hall leaders. I''m Youquan. Now I suggest that hall leader sun be expelled. We don''t need such a person in our help, and he is the hall leader, so all the money he points must be handed over and distributed by all of us. Please raise your hand if you agree."


    Hall leader Lin said that Zhao, who was supposed to help hall leader Lin, nodded naturally. There have been guild rules before. If someone takes advantage of the identity of the guild to get money. We should teach everyone to redistribute, and this person must be driven out of the gang. From now on, it''s better to use such a person.


    Of course, hall leader Wang supported hall leader Lin. he was the first to raise his hand, and others raised their hands one after another, because it was too dangerous for such people to stay in the gang.


    Hall leader sun looked at the people who raised their hands one after another. Over the years, he spent so much money for them that he couldn''t be the next person to speak for him. Just thinking so, he felt angry. He stood up directly, clapped his hand on the table and said angrily.


    "You are all strangers. Do you forget who has been helping you for so many years? I didn''t expect that in the end, you all want to drive me away and ask me to pay for it. There''s no way. I bought all the money with my life. I''ll go. I don''t want this hall leader position. I still don''t like it!"


    Then he threw his sleeve and left. Tang Qi didn''t keep him. Naturally, no one wanted to keep him. When he went out, everyone looked at each other. So have you left all the money to him over the years? Is it too cheap for him.


    Seeing that everyone looked at each other like this and didn''t know what to do, Du Yu stepped forward and said to everyone. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have any money in his account now. Don''t think he can keep his money by doing so. I''ve transferred all the hard money from his account."


    But Tang Qi never does anything uncertain. Since he has publicly explained it to him, it means that he has handled it well. He will always be one step faster than others.


    However, these hall leaders don''t know yet. Hall leader Lin nodded repeatedly. They must have been convinced of Tang Qi''s spirit. They were all conquered by Tang Qi''s momentum. Hall leader Lin stood up directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "You look a bit like hall leader Lin in those years. Finally, he always adopts a conservative strategy and rarely works hard with the big brothers. If you like, please lead us together. We will see a more brilliant future. We all trust you very much. Please take us into glory."


    Tang Qi was surprised at their dedication to him. Of course, he would not live up to their trust, but he would not stay here too long. It is not really a headache for him to manage the two gangs. It would be better to leave the gangs to their own management. However, such a fight can no longer be carried out in the future. Only when they are together can they give full play to their greatest strength.


    "I know what you mean. I can''t refuse now, and I haven''t selected more ambitious people to lead you to grow stronger, so I can only agree to your request now."


    Tang Qiyi said that he agreed to their request, which made them very happy. I found that under the leadership of Tang Qi, they will grow up soon.


    When they were about to worship Tang Qi, Tang Qi had waved his hand, told them not to be impatient, and continued to say to them, "but I have one more request."


    This time, before Tang Qi could speak, hall leader Zhao directly asked Tang Qi, "what requirements do you want to make? Just say that as long as we can do it, we will do our best for you."


    It really doesn''t have to go all out to do what Tang Qi said, and they can do it, but it may take a little longer, and it may be more difficult for the brothers to accept it. It depends on how they do it.


    "I believe what you do is to get along well with the Qinglong gang from now on. You can''t fight like before, and Lao Zhao has become the leader of hall Zhao from now on. How about merging with you into a gang?"


    In fact, they already have this consciousness in their hearts. If Tang Qi is the boss, it is impossible to insist on becoming the boss of the two gangs. They must merge together. However, they are more hesitant about how to distribute their interests in the future! Now they have their own interests and management.


    If they are merged together, how should they be distributed at that time? Will brothers have any opinions? Will they be dissatisfied? For them, it is really difficult to solve this problem.


    "I don''t quite agree, because I don''t think you can distribute benefits. This is one of them. Second, brothers will certainly use this as a reason and excuse to engage in internal struggle, which is not good for us. Since it''s no good to merge together, why merge into a gang?"


    Tang Qi didn''t think about this problem, and had thought of a solution. It depends on whether they agree or not. Thinking so, he said his idea.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured this out. Take out all your existing funds, whether profitable or loss, and distribute them all in CCB, so as to ensure absolute fairness and justice. If there is not enough, let me invest. Money is not a problem for me, as long as everyone is satisfied."


    Now that Tang Qi has said everything, they have nothing to say. They can only nod and agree. As long as they can ensure fairness, and the accounting department will do a good job. The accounting of the two gangs are together, I will learn from this matter. As long as their upper leaders have made a decision, I believe the brothers will accept it.


    Thinking about it is a compromise. This matter has been solved. Tang Qi has no need to stay. They will deal with it next. Thinking about it, he said to hall leader Zhao and hall leader Lin.


    "I won''t stay here for a long time. I should leave soon! I''ll leave you two to help. Be careful, hall leader Sun. I don''t think he is a person who will give up. Anyway, take precautions."


    The two nodded and they would discuss. In fact, they are also capable people. In addition, hall leader Zhao, who has been helping for so many years, is also experienced. Hall leader Lin is afraid of his lack of experience. Now with the help of hall leader Zhao, he will be able to handle it easily.


    Tang Qi didn''t have to worry too much, so he decided to go out for dinner tonight and call all the leaders of the two sides together. After all, the struggle over the years has already made them tired.


    The hotel we went to surprised everyone. Who could have thought that one day the people of the white dragon gang and the green dragon gang would sit together for dinner, and all the top leaders would sit together. It seems that this time there is really a century of great integration and Ji Da reconciliation.

 Chapter 2604

    This must be a good thing for them. From now on, they don''t have to look at the faces of both sides to provide services.


    Seeing the waiters who came to serve them, they were relieved. Only then did they know that it was not them who had been fighting for so many years. Even these outsiders were tired.


    These leaders finally sat together. After drinking the wine of reconciliation, Tang Qi finally gave a sigh of relief. The next thing is for Lao Zhao and hall leader Lin to do. He doesn''t have to worry about it. So finally, Tang Qi raised his glass and said to everyone:


    "After this cup of wine, everyone will be brothers from now on. The next things will be done by yourself. I won''t intervene too much. If there is a need for funds, just apply to me directly, and I will rush to the next city. You can solve the things here and contact me whenever you have any problems."


    They didn''t expect Tang Qi to leave in such a hurry. The matter was just solved. Tang Qi was in such a hurry to leave. They really didn''t give up, but they couldn''t stop Tang Qi''s pace. Thinking so, they practiced and drank the wine for Tang Qi, and everyone drank a few cups and ended.


    The next morning, Tang Qi woke up. He wanted to clean up and left quietly, but he didn''t expect that when he walked out of the hotel, the car outside the hotel had blocked the door. There were all people, and all the brothers were standing. It was their leaders who stood in front. Looking at Tang Qi, they all bowed to him neatly, Tang Qi didn''t understand what had happened and what they were going to do.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did everyone come and what happened? Tell me everything I need to solve, and I''ll help you solve it before you leave. Is it because there are contradictions between brothers or other things?"


    When Lao Zhao heard Tang Qi say this, he deserved to be the boss. He was worried about his life. They came to see him off. Unexpectedly, he was so worried about them. What could happen? Everyone reconciled and wanted to make a new development with prosperity! Where will something happen?


    "Don''t worry! We''re all very good. We''re here to bring you breakfast and show you the sincerity of all our brothers. We''re here to practice it for you. After all, you''re our boss. You must have a little face when you leave!"


    Tang Qi really couldn''t refute Lao Zhao''s words, but he also accepted their kindness. Looking at the luxury breakfast they sent, he pushed a car and had all kinds of styles. It''s said that he is one of them. Add them all up to eat enough.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a plan. Are you ready for so many breakfasts? Don''t be polite. Come and eat together. I''ll leave after breakfast. If you have any questions in the future, just contact me at any time. Anyway, I''ve decided to be your boss and get on the thief ship, so I don''t intend to get off, okay?"


    All the people nodded. Tang Qi''s words undoubtedly gave them peace of mind and made them feel more at ease. Tang Qi will not leave them alone, which will achieve their goal for them.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi left and had to catch a plane! Everyone sent him to the airport. Of course, it was all the hall leaders, not all the brothers. If all the brothers really came, I''m afraid the security guards would panic.


    When he walked into the ticket gate and saw that they had finally left, Du Yu poked his head and said to Tang Qi, "let''s go! I''ve let people drive the car secretly. They don''t know where to send it. It''s better to use my method. It''s much easier."


    Tang Qi even nodded, but his brain melon seeds were easy to use. You know, as soon as they knew they were going to drive away, all the brothers had to send them. They didn''t know where to drive them. In this way, Tang Qi was also very distressed. If they really sent them all the time, how long would it take to finish the delivery.


    So I lied to them that they wanted to catch the plane, so I asked them to take him to the airport. When he passed the security check, he saw that they had all left, sneaked out again, and then drove away. They were used to driving and couldn''t afford to take the plane. It''s more uncomfortable to drive freely on the plane.


    After seeing that they all left, Tang Qi and Du Yu came out of the airport, and Wang Yun and Wang Ning were already waiting for them in the car, and all the hall leaders didn''t find Tang Qi''s side without Wang Ning and Wang Yun.


    After receiving the two of them from the gate of the airport, the four people set off happily. There were a few things in the past two days. Tang Qi felt very tired. It was easy to get on the road. Du Yu and Wang Ning took turns driving to let Tang Qi have a good rest.


    Wang Yun has made a strategy and occasionally introduces the scenery on the journey to Tang Qi. Everyone is relaxed and much more relaxed. This is a good opportunity for Tang Qi to rest.


    Two days later, they were on the road when they suddenly heard the sound of explosion. Then the car turned aside. It was not easy to stop the car. When they got off the car, it turned out that the car had a flat tire.


    I used to boast that the car is very easy to use and has a lot of space. I can rest in it and put a lot of living things. It''s very cost-effective, but I didn''t expect that the tire burst after driving for two consecutive days.


    But there is no place to repair cars in the wilderness. A flat tire is really bad news for them.


    Everyone looked around. It was really deserted. When they didn''t know what to do, they suddenly saw a tractor coming.


    Dressed up and talking, Tang Qi heard that they were all local people. They quickly stopped the car, interrupted their happiness and asked them.


    "Hello, excuse me, is there any place to repair the car here? Our car has a flat tire, but it seems deserted here. Would you like to give us a ride? Thank you very much! We will repay you well."


    As soon as the people on the bus saw that they were not wearing local clothes and talking like local people, they seemed to say to them:


    "Our cars are used to pull feces. You see, they are dirty and smelly. It''s really inappropriate to pull you. If you''re not afraid of trouble, go straight from here. There''s a place to repair cars for another 2km. If you don''t mind, we''ll take you there."


    It''s great to have a place to repair the car. Tang Qi thought that they could drive away after just repairing the car. Otherwise, let them take them to a crowded place, and there may not be a place to sell cars. This is a rural area. If you really want to hitchhike down like this, you don''t know how long it will be delayed?


    Thinking about it, I thanked them again and again. There were two people in the car. One drove and the other helped them tow the car. They dragged the car forward for two kilometers. Sure enough, there was a place to repair the car.


    Naturally, he didn''t get up, so he directly dragged the car in and asked them to help change the tire. After changing the platform, the boss came out. Tang Qi still thanked the boss very much. After all, if there wasn''t this car repair shop, they didn''t know when they would have to delay. The most feared thing on the road was that they had an accident by the car on the road.


    He thanked the boss very much and asked, "how much is the total? Thank you for the water and food. It''s too timely for us."


    The boss is a very fat and big man. It seems that one can lead the car tires to run in circles. When Tang Qi heard what he said, he waved his hand again and again.


    "You''re welcome. Who hasn''t had a difficult time on the road? We drive and repair here, but these people are in trouble. It''s not expensive. Just give 100000."


    100000? Even if he replaced the tire with gold, it wouldn''t be worth 100000 yuan. It wouldn''t be a black car shop. It was so expensive that it would cost 100000 yuan at once. Tang Qi was almost skeptical that their car had a flat tire at a bad time. Does it have a great relationship with the car industry? Is it a serial set.


    Over the years, Tang Qi has not been frightened by others. Unexpectedly, this time, he realized that he had been cheated by others. He was furious and said to him directly.


    "100000, is the tire you replaced made of gold? 100000 yuan is really not available. If you like, I can give me a discount to see how much money I can take out. If you don''t want, there''s really no way for me to take out 100000 yuan. I really can''t take it out."


    When the man saw Tang Qi''s clothes and driving such a good car, he couldn''t get 100000 yuan. What''s the joke? Today, I looked at whether he wanted to take money or life. Thinking so, he was no longer as amiable as he had just been, but put on a ferocious expression, looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "You told me that you couldn''t even get 100000 yuan. I told you to take either money or life today. You look like a dog, drive a good car, and you can''t get 100000 yuan. I''ll tell you, be honest, either take it out yourself, or I''ll let my brothers find it. At that time, there will be more than 100000 yuan. If you really want to be honest No, I even took off your underwear and drove you to the road. "


    As soon as the boss said this, he made a lot of young men from the car repair shop. It''s really quite spectacular. Tang Qi didn''t care. He thought they were all the staff of the car repair shop, but at first glance, he thought there were too many staff!


    It''s really suspicious. It seems that his guess is right. As expected, he met a suit. The car had a flat tire, which has something to do with them. Moreover, the two people who brought them are also his brothers.

 Chapter 2605

    I dare to open a black shop here and earn money without conscience. Today I will clean them up and let them eat. This is not a good place to make money. Tang Qi can''t control blackmailing others before. If he dares to blackmail him today, he will never let them go.


    Thinking about it, he said directly to him: "it seems that he wants to do it hard, right? What I fear most is that you don''t do it. It just conforms to my heart. Today I''ll let you know what kind of people should not make up their mind."


    The boss thought Tang Qi was pretending to be forced here. At first glance, he was an outsider. I really don''t know what strength he has? Dare to talk so big in front of him. Don''t you know he has so many brothers?


    "I tell you, what I don''t like most is people who pretend to be forced in front of me, and don''t take care of yourself. See if you have that strength. You dare to pretend in front of me. My brother will tell you what real strength is."


    Tang Qi really couldn''t help laughing. What''s real strength? He can tell his brothers alone. Do you really think they are awesome? These people look big and thick. If they really compare their strength, no one can compare with him.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi directly turned back and looked at Du Yu. Du Yu could tell them his real strength. He just didn''t want to make trouble here. Tang Qi wanted Du Yu to call the police.


    Du Yu directly took out his mobile phone, looked at the lack of signal and shook his head. These people should teach them some lessons. It''s too cheap for them to call the police directly. Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "These people dare to do whatever they want here and can''t guarantee that they are afraid of the police. I think we''d better teach him some lessons so that he can''t do whatever he wants here. It''s their bad luck to meet us. Can we let them go so easily?"


    Tang Qi thought about it. If he didn''t give them some lessons, he really made them look down on people more and more. He must give them some lessons to let them know that if they dare to bully him here, they must give them a lesson.


    Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu. The two smiled at each other and knew what to do next. When the boss heard what Tang Qi and Du Yu said, he thought they were looking for death. Obviously, they were on his territory, and he had so many brothers. They dared to say such words. It seems that it should not be them who taught him a lesson, but he had to give them two good looks.


    Thinking so, he wanted to let his brother do it, but a brother behind him seemed to be highly valued by him, so he could stand around him. Instead, he kept staring at Wang Yun.


    Although Wang Yun is not a great beauty, but at least she is a little Jasper. She is still a man, because such a woman, like a little white rabbit, can arouse a man''s desire for protection.


    As soon as he let him do it, the man became more colorful, looked directly at his boss and said. "Boss, I think the woman around him is pretty good. She''s like a little white rabbit. She''s very cute and lovable. People can''t stop. If you explain them, will this woman give it to me?"


    Originally, Wang Ning and Wang Yun were standing behind, and no one noticed them. At the moment, as soon as the young man opened his mouth, other people focused on Wang Yun, looked at Wang Yun up and down, looked at Wang Yun for a while shy, humiliated and lowered their heads, and other people showed an obscene smile.


    The boss nodded again and again. He was not interested in such women. He liked hot and mature women. There were many women going out to play. When Tang Qi looked for such a woman, he despised it, so he nodded at the man beside him and said.


    "Let them die. If they die, how many women are yours. I''m really not interested in this one. If you want it, you can have it. If you''re tired of it, share it with your brothers. After all, we don''t have much time to eat meat here. It''s not easy to go out and eat meat. It''s ok if a woman is bound here and let your brothers have a good love It''s their merit. "


    After that, don''t mention Tang Qi''s reaction. Du Yu was very angry and his face was very ugly. I didn''t expect them to be so obscene and say such obscene words. I really didn''t solve them. I''m really sorry for myself.


    Tang Qiben was going to let them go. As soon as they said this, talking about letting them go, it was just sorry for herself and Wang Yun. Wang Yun lowered her head in shame and hid behind Du Yu.


    As soon as they saw Wang Yun''s reaction, they laughed even more, looked at Du Yu, and even pointed to Du Yu''s nose.


    "Oh, it seems that this is still your little daughter-in-law. However, she is really good-looking. In this wilderness, it can just fill the eyes of the brothers. Don''t be so shy. Don''t know how to serve the brothers later? You''re so shy, it''s over! However, the brothers still like shy women very much. I don''t like them very much, so I won''t participate in it ¡£¡±


    The boss''s bold words really made Wang Yun ashamed. Without saying a word, Du Yu directly raised his hand and slapped the obscene man in front of him. The obscene man didn''t expect Du Yu to move so fast. He didn''t have time to respond, so he slapped him directly. Naturally, he was angry in his heart.


    He looked directly at Du Yu angrily and wanted to slap Du Yu back, but his speed was even faster than that of Du Yu. Even if Du Yu couldn''t compare with Tang Qi, it was like playing with them. It was just a little fun.


    The boss didn''t expect Du Yu to hide so quickly. He was so angry that he was slapped for nothing. How could he not be angry and shouted directly to his brother behind him.


    "Give it to me, give it to me, hammer him to death, and dare to beat me in the face. My handsome face is about to be disfigured by him. Who can kill him, I reward who plays with this woman to kill him."


    As soon as his men heard this, all their blood was boiling. They walked around Du Yu and Wang Yun. Tang Qi sneered at them and wanted to bully his brother.


    Du Yu has been protecting Wang Yun, while Wang Ning and Tang Qiyong go straight to their boss. They are directly divided into two factions. One is avoiding the attack of Tang Qi and Wang Ning and protecting their boss.


    Some people went to clean up Du Yu and Wang Yun. Wang Yun had no strength and was a drag on Du Yu at the moment.


    On the one hand, Du Yu wants to prevent these people from hurting them, on the other hand, he also wants to protect Wang Yun. Indeed, he is unable to do what he wants. Tang Qi sees this later and directly tells Wang Ning.


    "You take good care of here and take down their boss directly. The big curtains always make them have no resistance. They don''t believe it. They dare to shout in front of me."


    Wang Ning nodded and directly received it. When Tang Qi explained it, he promised that he would finish it, and would make them cry for their parents and grandpa.


    Tang Qi directly went to help Du Yu and asked Du Yu to protect Wang Yun. He came to deal with these people. As soon as Tang Qi shot, they all had no power to fight back. In front of Tang Qi, we can only see their helplessness.


    Du Yu finally got away and looked back at Tang Qi. "Thank you, boss. I have to beat them all over the ground to find teeth! I''m really angry that I dare to bully my women and see that I don''t kill them."


    After saving Wang Yun, Du Yu was even more ruthless. He never showed any mercy to them. He attacked them more and more ruthlessly, and they all suffered more and more. Tang Qi felt that they deserved it. Who told them not to do it, that is to say something about Wang Yun. Wang Yun is here now, but Du Yu is in love. Who dares to touch Wang Yun''s finger, Du Yu will work hard with his family.


    Wang Yun was really warm in her heart. She didn''t expect Du Yu to have such a man side. It really moved him. At a critical time, a man is willing to stand up in front of him and stand out for him. For any woman, it can''t be happier.


    After solving this gang of gangsters. Tang Qi looked directly at the boss who had been controlled. He was the one who spoke unkindly just now. Now he should clean him up.


    As soon as the boss saw that they were approaching him, he was so scared that he knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to say anything more. He was just sad. He didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. His brother was cleaned up by him one by one. Who can believe that they had done so much, and no one cleaned up, so they were settled by Tang Qi, Naturally, he was surprised. At the same time, he also felt that he was really stupid. People had warned him. He didn''t have a long memory, so he admitted being beaten.


    He looked at Tang Qi. At the moment, he couldn''t say anything except begging for mercy.


    But does Tang Qi want to spare him? It also depends on Du Yu. Anyway, Tang Qi is not angry. At the moment, Du Yu is more angry to help his brother relieve his anger. That''s what a boss should do.


    Du Yu looked at him. Looking at this look of a thief, he felt angry in his heart. He kicked him. He didn''t have time to scream and put it directly on the ground. He looked at him like a dead fish on the ground. Du Yu said directly.


    "Isn''t that great just now? Give me another cow and kneel up. It makes you comfortable. Lie down like this and kneel up for me quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    The boss was really frightened. He didn''t expect Du Yu''s temper to be so big. He knew he wasn''t so cheap just now. Just say two words less. He didn''t expect to really annoy Du Yu because he said two more words.

 Chapter 2606

    Frightened, he quickly knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word more. He just stared at Du Yu. He just hoped that Du Yu would lose his temper and spare his life. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Du Yu didn''t want to kill people, but he was really angry when he joked just now. He was joking about Wang Yun in front of him. If he didn''t breathe for Wang Yun, he would really not be a man.


    Whether to abolish him or not depends on Wang Yun. Du Yu thought so, so he directly turned around, looked at Wang Yun and said: "This guy just bullied you. What should I do with him? You say, I''ll do it. I really want to waste his lifeblood. I''ll see if he dares to tease people like this in the future, but think about it. We can''t do things that violate the law and discipline. How to deal with it? You say, I''ll do everything you say."


    Wang Yun''s heart is warm. He didn''t expect Du Yu to be so considerate. It seems that he has really made a good choice. If his parents know that his boyfriend is so good, they will no longer care about that scum man.


    But he really didn''t want Du Yu to make trouble. He was still in the same idea as Tang Qi. They went out. It''s better to do more than less, so he took Du Yu''s arm and shook his head gently


    "There''s no need to quarrel with such people. What do you quarrel with such people? Just let him go. Anyway, the factory is destroyed by him. Don''t let him hurt others. Such a factory can''t stay. Other people will be deceived, just like us. Other people don''t necessarily have our strength. I don''t know how much money they cheated?"


    What Tang Qi thought was the same. He didn''t know how much money he had cheated. Thinking so, he looked directly at the boss. At the moment, the boss really regretted that he died. What''s the use of making so much money? It''s not the same as not making money.


    He quickly kowtowed for mercy and begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He wanted Tang Qi to spare him. He could spare him. But it''s ok if the factory can''t stay. But don''t kill him. Money can still be earned. If he destroys the factory, he can have other factories, but if there are no people, there will be nothing.


    The dignity at the moment is nothing to him. Thinking so, the crying woman seemed to say, "heroes, I''m not a thing, I''m not a person, I shouldn''t deceive others to bring benefits to myself. I won''t dare again. Please let me live! I promise I won''t do such immoral things in the future."


    Naturally, what such people say can''t be trusted. Don''t mention Tang Qi. Everyone knows that they all look at Tang Qi to see how Tang Qi will deal with this matter. Tang Qi still can''t believe his words. Tang Qi is thinking about making a decision. Anyway, the factory can''t stay, so he directly said to Du Yu:


    "Isn''t this a garage? There''s a lot of gasoline. Just order it here. Let''s go on the road. Don''t waste time with these people here. If we can''t keep the factory, we''ll destroy it directly."


    Happy! Du Yu thought, nodded directly and agreed. He is worthy of being his boss. He is much happier to deal with things without procrastination.


    Thinking about it, he went straight to find the gasoline and threw it in the factory. A cigarette passed and burned directly. Several people drove away, leaving only the flame. The boss in front knelt there and dared not move. When Tang Qi and them went away, he stood up and wiped the cold sweat on his head. He didn''t dare to fart.


    Several people went on their way, and it was smooth. When they arrived in the next city, the city was a little more prosperous, but it was already evening when they arrived. Tang Qi was really hungry. He could only eat dry food and drink water all the way. He really didn''t live a human life, so as soon as he arrived, he took them down the pipe and found a good shop to eat well After a meal, we all ate simple meals on the road. We ate enough. As soon as we improved the food, we all ate a lot.


    The waiter looked at the four of them and even ate up all the seven or eight dishes in front of them. He was also very impressed. "Your appetite is really good. After eating so much, go out and turn around at night. Otherwise, if you sleep directly, your stomach will be uncomfortable and bad for you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the waiters here were very considerate. After paying the bill, he nodded. After arranging his residence, he took them for a walk in the nearby park.


    As the waiter said, if you walk a hundred steps after a meal, you can live 99. You can''t go back to the hotel and sleep directly. You really eat too much and just take advantage of it.


    Several people haven''t come out so comfortably for a long time. Now they have settled their feet. The next place to investigate is the city. For them, they deliberately slow down some rhythm at the moment.


    Everyone relaxed and talked and laughed, but there was still some embarrassment. After all, there were lovers in the park. They did everything. For them, they had to listen and look at each other. It was really uncomfortable. After a turn, it was very embarrassing. A few people didn''t walk around much. They still felt that they should leave and give these couples a place to drive.


    In particular, Wang Ning said bitterly, "a good park is occupied by these people. You say how embarrassing it is for us to walk here. They don''t consider themselves or others. They don''t feel embarrassed if they don''t feel embarrassed. Really."


    If they really think about others, they will certainly go home and hide in the house to do these shameful things. How can they come out? Now come out! I''m sure I didn''t think about embarrassment.


    Tang Qi thought so, smiled bitterly and shook his head. This matter can''t be controlled by others. At this point, who will think about others? Only naive Wang Ning will think about others.


    However, Tang Qi thinks that if it''s true, at this stage, it''s not necessarily that Wang Ning will consider other people''s feelings. I''m afraid he will show his love in front of them every day. Du Yu is a lot more restrained, because Wang Yun is a shy girl. If Wang Yun is a bold and unrestrained girl, they have to eat dog food every day.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he felt that someone in the garden was whispering for help. Tang Qi felt very strange. In such a garden, someone wouldn''t be playing too much. He was still shouting for help.


    However, the garden is not lively, and there are not many people. At the moment, there is no loud noise. It is also very quiet. Even if someone wants to shout for help, he will certainly shout loudly. Everyone can listen. Why does it shout faintly? It seems to be in a small tree forest. Tang Qi thought it might be playing between lovers.


    However, after listening carefully, the voice was a little wrong and weak. If it was really playing, it would never be like this. It should sound very excited, but there was no meaning of excitement at the moment. Thinking so, they looked directly at Du Yu and said:


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I seem to have found something. But now I''m not sure whether it''s a little couple''s play or whether someone is really asking for help. Let''s go and make sure."


    Several people nodded. Du Yu took Wang Yun''s hand. Wang Ning followed Tang Qi. Several people followed Tang Qi''s steps to the woods. Slowly, they also heard someone calling for help. At first, they thought Tang Qi was too sensitive, but Tang Qi could hear voices that ordinary people couldn''t hear. They knew.


    I just didn''t expect that there was a girl crying for help. It didn''t sound like playing at all. It seemed to be serious. Several people''s nerves burst.


    Slowly approaching, I saw a abnormal man pressing on a woman, with a bright knife in his hand, which looked more gloomy and frightening under the moonlight.


    The man lowered his voice, looked at the woman in front of him and said very perversely: "You shout, shout hard, and see if someone will come to save you. The louder you shout, the more excited you are. I will feel more excited and want to occupy you. However, I believe your voice can only be so loud at most. No one will hear it. It''s very tight here. Even if you tear your throat at the moment, no one will hear it.".


    The woman was almost desperate. She cried and looked very poor. She said to the man, "please, let me go. No matter what you let me do, please don''t hurt me. It''s very important to me."


    The more he prayed, the more satisfied the abnormal man was. Finally, they all began to tear up his clothes. As soon as they saw the woman, they promised that it was not voluntary. Finally, they understood. Tang Qi compared them with a hissing gesture and asked them to keep their voices down, and the man came to solve it.


    The opportunity for heroes to save the beauty is naturally left to the boss! Besides, only Tang Qi has the strength to save the hostages and control the metamorphosis at the same time. It would be better for them to hurt him. After all, this woman is under his threat. If they do, maybe the woman will be hurt. They dare not make such a guarantee, so they can only stay It''s settled by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked over directly. The speed can be said to be very fast. Compared with the speed of ordinary people, there is no comparability.


    The abnormal man felt a flower in front of him. He seemed to flash a shadow. He didn''t see anything, but he was hairy at the bottom of his heart. Then he got up and looked around. There was really nothing. He was scaring himself. Thinking so, he looked at the woman on the ground again, but the woman on the ground was gone. He thought he had seen a ghost and was startled.


    Shaking the knife in his hand.

 Chapter 2607

    "Who the hell is it? Come out to me. Don''t play tricks. I''ve seen you. I''ve left this woman. Even if you pick it up and eat it, there''s nothing fun. Why don''t you give it to me? He seems to be very rich. He''s a small boss and can give you endless money. Oh! Brother, let me tell you. I''m not interested in money. I''m only interested in it A woman is interested. How about we talk about business? I''ll give you endless money and give this woman to me. "


    Tang Qi really wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that this pervert could be shameless to such an extent. Taking the woman''s money, he even wanted him to send the woman out. Such a brazen man really ruined his three outlooks.


    The hostages are gone, and they are naturally not afraid of him. Du Yu rushed over directly and cut a hand knife on the man''s back neck. The man only felt a pain in his head. Looking back, he vaguely saw the figures of several people, and then he fainted directly.


    Wang Yun looked at the sick man who had fainted on the ground and kicked two feet angrily. He really had all kinds of shameless people. This time, he really had a long experience. He thought and said,


    "I''m really dizzy. I''m really shameless. I bullied other girls and even said such words. It really ruined my three outlooks. Such a person is wasting air alive. I really want to kill him."


    Du Yu came to hold Wang Yun''s hand and killed him with a knife. It''s boring. If you want to play, you can play some more advanced ones. Thinking so, he patted the man on the face and woke him up. The man was scared all the time and touched Tang Qi''s leg. Tang Qi kicked him again with a direct kick,


    The frightened man was very nervous. He remembered everything just now. He seemed to see a ghost. Then he fainted. They were human and ghosts. They were so powerful that they knelt down and begged for mercy when they knew that they could not defeat the enemy.


    "Heroes, I''m really a woman. After reading the newspaper seriously, I looked at Wang Yun with gratitude, "I''m really grateful that you saved me. I can''t say much about it. Since it''s fate to know each other, please don''t refuse my kindness. When you come here, I, as the host, will repay you. I''ll show you a good understanding of the city."

 Chapter 2608

    Wang Yun nodded. Having a local as a guide saved them a lot of things. Tang Qi wanted to get to know the city well. He didn''t worry that no one would be a guide for them.


    Thinking so, I really looked at him as a friend, sat directly by the bed, took his arm and said. "That''s really great, but it saves us a lot of things. Can you tell me your name, how old and what you do?"


    After all, she is still a stranger. Although she is a weak and non aggressive woman, she should ask about his situation. Only in this way can she rest assured. Although he is a little stupid, he can''t bring danger to Tang Qi.


    Women are also very friendly. Knowing that Wang Yun and they are not bad people, they all explained. "My name is Jing Jing. I''m twenty-seven years old. I''m a small boss and don''t worry about food and clothing. Please don''t refuse my kindness. I''ve covered your food, clothing, housing and transportation here."


    How can a little boss be bullied? Wang Yun feels distressed when she thinks about it. She is a strong woman again! Thinking this way, he looked at the quiet and said:


    "We don''t need food, clothing, housing and transportation. We still have this money. We just want to have fun. Let''s investigate the city. Where''s your home? Let''s take you home. You haven''t been back all night. Your family must be worried about you!"


    Speaking of family, I saw a look of disappointment on my quiet face! "I don''t have a home and my house is empty. I might as well stay and help you as a guide. After all, I''m a local. You''re a benefactor and you don''t need me to take care of food, clothing, housing and transportation. How can I help you? How can I help you repay your kindness to save me? Please give me a chance to let me not feel so guilty?"


    Looking at the quiet and sincere eyes, Wang Yun didn''t know how to refuse him. But this matter should be discussed with Tang Qi.


    Although I don''t think he is in any danger, it''s not impossible to keep him, but if you keep him, it may bring unexpected results. It''s better to discuss it. After all, her eyes are not very accurate. Although he feels that it''s quiet, it seems quite reasonable and won''t be a bad person, the specific situation is not clear, Look at Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Thinking so, he nodded his head and said to quiet: "I''m really sorry. I should promise you at once. I shouldn''t embarrass you. But I''m really sorry. I have to discuss this matter with other partners. After all, we''ve all been together and encountered too many difficulties along the way. Everyone has become very small-minded. It''s estimated that they will be very uneasy to join a partner. Wait for them When I can, I''ll take you with me. "


    "But don''t be too stressed. They are all very easy to get along with. Just let me tell them. The most they can do is to investigate your identity. If there is no problem, they should be able to walk with us. I believe you, as a little woman, won''t have such a strong threat. They are all very good people. It''s not because I''m a companion with them In a word, they all have a special sense of justice. Please believe me. "


    He smiled quietly and nodded to Wang Yun. In fact, when he didn''t laugh, he looked very dignified and had a sense of distance from people. He looked like a big man, but he still had a sweet feeling when he laughed, which made people want to be close. Anyway, Wang Yun had a lot of good feelings for him. A person who wanted to repay his kindness must not be bad.


    Wang Yun believed in his intuition, so he believed that the people he looked after would be no worse. Thinking so, she looked aside and said, "well, let''s go to have breakfast. I believe you''re hungry. You were frightened last night. It''s this time again today. Let''s treat. Let''s go and have breakfast first."


    It seemed that the silence had eased from the incident last night, so he smiled and said, "how can I let you treat. Let me treat. I can afford this money. Don''t forget that I''m a small boss. It doesn''t matter if I spend a little. I''ll feel sorry if I don''t repay you."


    Wang Yun said that the second in the middle school even nodded me. It seems that she is still a girl with her own ideas. Such a girl is the coolest.


    If he had the capital and ability, he also wanted to open his own shop and be a small boss. He didn''t have to work for others and look at the boss''s face. So much good, more and less money were his own. But what he didn''t do, the girl who looked like him did. Sure enough, people were different, but he really admired such a person I also have a special liking for her.


    Thinking so, he took him to Tang Qi. Tang Qi and they were also ready to eat. As soon as they packed up and were ready to call them, they saw the two of them coming, which saved a step and went directly to breakfast.


    On the breakfast table, Jing Jing has been looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is also looking at her. He thinks this woman is too smart. It''s ok if he doesn''t have a bad mind for them, but he has to be more careful when he goes out. Will yesterday''s incident really be such a coincidence, is it intentional or is he really in danger?


    This matter is still a problem that Tang Qi has to doubt, but he doesn''t dare to say it rashly, otherwise he will hurt the woman''s heart? He''s not such a cruel man.


    But seeing Wang Yun talking and laughing with him, I have to admit that this woman still has her own charm. There is really nothing to say about being nice. In such a short time, Wang Yun can also be so friendly. It''s really not easy to get along well with him.


    Wang Yun is not a talkative person. It''s not easy for her to have a good impression on people. Moreover, he keeps a vigilant mind when he goes out. It seems that this woman is still very powerful.


    Just as Tang Qi looked at him quietly, while thinking about these, Wang Yun looked at him and knew that Tang Qi was now looking at him and assessing him.


    I should also trust him, otherwise I won''t take him to breakfast. I''m sure to let her go, because Tang Qi has always been a decisive person. Wang Yun is even happier when she thinks so. She introduces Tang Qi.


    "His name is Jing Jing. He is 27 years old and will come with us later, OK? Didn''t you say we lack a local guide? He happens to be a small boss and is quite familiar with this side. Let him take us around."


    Tang Qi must be unwilling. Such a woman is too smart for such a short time. Wang Yun has been flattered. How can he rest assured? A woman is too resourceful. It''s not a good thing.


    It''s dangerous to bring it out as simple as Wang Yun, but at least it makes him very down-to-earth. Including it, she will make him feel at ease. However, this woman is too smart to cheat them, but it''s too tired to stay with him all day.


    Thinking like this, he said to Wang Yun: "people have already said that he is a small boss, so we don''t know to disturb him in business. Let''s go and find out the situation here. The situation here is not very complicated. Besides, we just need to find a business that we can start. How about. Don''t involve others!"


    He is also a small boss, which just meets their requirements. Does he really know their purpose all the time, so he deliberately planned this thing, let them save her, and then he can be with them in good faith?


    It''s not that Tang Qi thinks people dark and thinks him too bad, but that he has experienced too many things along the way, which makes Tang Qi have to be vigilant to everyone.


    Hearing him say this, Jing Jing is very disappointed. Wang Yun really sympathizes with him when he sees his disappointment. In fact, he just wants to give him a chance. What''s the matter, but Tang Qi has his own direction to consider things. Maybe it''s really inconvenient this time, so he doesn''t know what to say? After thinking about it, I''d better be silent and see what I still want to say.


    Jing Jing knew that Tang Qi refused him because he didn''t trust him enough, but he didn''t know how to get Tang Qi''s current position. He looked at Tang Qi and asked with Tang Qigang''s words.


    "Are you here to investigate the market? I thought you were just traveling. I thought I could take you for two days to make a special impression here and take you around. I won''t leave any regrets when I leave."


    "Since you came with a purpose, it''s more right to find me. I''m the little boss here and have a little understanding of the market here. In addition, this is also my hobby. I''ve also done a lot of market research. If you don''t mind, I can directly bring the information to you."


    Everyone is a businessman. It''s not a bad thing to keep a vigilant heart. Although it''s a little sad to see Tang Qi so vigilant and quiet, it doesn''t matter. After all, he himself is a person who suddenly appears. It''s really unbearable to join them suddenly. Therefore, it''s understandable for Tang Qi to let him go back.


    It''s better for him to show some sincerity first. Anyway, he did spend a lot of effort for his own business. Originally, women''s business is much more difficult than men, so he must know more about the market situation than most men before he can make the business prosperous. Otherwise, he would have no idea where he was squeezed to cry.


    When Tang Qi saw him say so, he really had a bit of integrity. After all, things like market research are not something that a company will take out at will. He only said that he was a small boss, and it seemed that he was not a simple little boss.

 Chapter 2609

    She doesn''t want to do these things. Her business must be very big. Then, let''s investigate him. If it''s feasible, it''s OK to cooperate with him. A woman thinks it will be a little hard. He can''t shoot people here. If Tang Qibi thinks, he''d better try it first!


    Thinking, he said to quiet: "That''s great. Thank you for saving us a lot of things. With this report, we''ll save time. In that case, if you don''t have anything, you can take us to see the more valuable places here immediately. We can just find some business opportunities. Even if you don''t find them, it doesn''t matter. You should do it yourself I''m familiar with it here, so we don''t have to look up and sort out the data one by one. "


    Tang Qi''s saying this really made Jing very happy. At least he knew that this meant that Tang Qi began to trust him. Sure enough, he should show his sincerity, so as not to arouse their doubt.


    Otherwise, if they had been suspicious of him, they just wanted to stay away from him, and it would be more difficult to repay others'' kindness. His kindness could not be repaid in any case.


    "I don''t know what kind of company you want to open. Is it more high-end, or start from the foundation step by step, so I know where to take you and where to find business opportunities."


    When the woman said this, she really had a model. It didn''t look like lying. Tang Qi directly took out the company''s information and showed it to him.


    Naturally, the company is Mie''s company in Beijing. Tang Qi has also introduced some subsidiaries one by one. Now various industries are involved. Although some have just started, they are also doing well. I believe that in the near future, once the relationship network is established, all his business points will be more perfect and will develop more rapidly at that time Better.


    Quietly received the information handed over by Tang Qi and looked at it carefully. After reading the whole information, the whole heart was trembling. It was too afraid.


    Tang Qi looks about his age, even younger than him. Although her eyes seem to have some vicissitudes, this young face can''t deceive her. She is very sure of business opportunities and people.


    After reading the information sent to her by Tang Qi, the look on his whole face became different. He admired Tang Qi. How did he not expect that Tang Qi could make the company so big? How did he do it?


    It seems that Tang Qi is about the same age as him. He has been here 365 days a year. Why do you think Tang Qi has a million times more time than him? It took just a few years to develop the company like this.


    And not only his main company, but also the companies under his cooperation, which is not a brilliant and envious existence.


    Thinking like this, he returned the information to Tang Qi again and said: "You are really excellent. Don''t be modest here. I think those small enterprises must have broken their heads and want to cooperate with you. You can find business opportunities anywhere. After all, there is no shortage of funds. In this way, I might as well take you out for a walk. Think about it and have a look. There are business opportunities everywhere."


    Tang Qi wanted others to help them. Naturally, he wouldn''t choke and hide. Thinking so, he told her all the real situations. You can see that it''s quiet, but he listens very carefully. When necessary, he will take notes, of course, on his mobile phone.


    After Tang Qi finished, he looked at the quiet. "The general situation is like this. The partner I want to find must have strength. This is only one of them. Second, he must have absolute observation ability and sensitivity. He should feed back to me in time for the real-time changes here and the changes of human appearance."


    He nodded quietly and installed his mobile phone. Instead of answering Tang Qi''s words, he said to Tang Qi very sorry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to taking notes when I listen to people, because now I don''t bring my work book or pen, so I can only use my mobile phone to record. I didn''t mean to play with my mobile phone in front of you just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    Tang Qi shook his head. You can see that he has been listening to him very seriously. He just records it with his mobile phone. What''s the blame?


    After breakfast, Jing wanted to take them around. After getting on the bus, Jing looked at Tang Qi with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. Some of my clothes don''t suit me very well. Can you take me home first? After I change my clothes, I''ll walk around with you. I''m sure I can find business opportunities."


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had decided to believe him, he didn''t have so much doubt. He took him to his door directly according to the road sign she said. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t mean to go in.


    But quiet can bring them to his door, which represents quiet''s trust in them. At least, he dares to take him home. Such a person should not be a schemer. Although he seems very smart, Tang Qi is relieved.


    It didn''t take long for quiet to come out of his home. His home seems to live in a very large apartment building. They had been waiting downstairs, but they didn''t go up. They didn''t know how many floors he lived on?


    When they saw quiet coming out of the apartment building, they were ready to start, but as soon as quiet reached the door, a luxury car stopped.


    Wang Ning likes cars very much and is also very interested in luxury cars, so when he saw the luxury car parked in front of them, he said to them with some excitement.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the limited edition I''m optimistic about? I still want to buy it when I save enough money. It''s really cool to see a limited edition here. It looks like this person has special strength."


    Hearing Wang Ning say this, Du Yu is still teasing him. "I said, brother, can you be more promising? When you see a luxury car, you look like a hick. We''re from the capital? What kind of luxury car you haven''t seen, which makes you envy like this."


    Wang Ning also looked at Du Yu with disdain. You all know that he especially likes luxury cars. If it weren''t for economic problems, he would have collected a lot.


    So just sigh, what''s the matter? Several people said, they saw a man down from the luxury car. The man was dressed in a particularly decent suit and his hair was combed meticulously.


    This is a very young, looks tender and has not suffered anything, but it makes people feel that there is some conflict. Originally, such a big back head, combed on the faces of some attractive people, will look mature and particularly handsome.


    However, in such a person who looks like a little milk dog, there is a feeling that he is particularly inappropriate and awkward, which makes people feel at a loss.


    As a woman, Wang Yun saw his problem at a glance and couldn''t help sighing. "I don''t think he looks like a child. If this face is cleaned up properly, it can still be a little beautiful man. If you have to get such a mature uncle''s hairstyle, it looks incompatible. It doesn''t have the charm of a mature man. On the contrary, it makes people feel like a child stole his father''s suit. It''s uncomfortable and his eyes don''t look good. He''s blind. This white and tender one Face. "


    Du Yu''s evaluation of Wang Yun began with a smile and a nod, agreeing with Wang Yun''s point of view, but later Wang Yun had carefully seen the part of his eyes! Du Yu couldn''t help but say it in front of Wang Yun.


    "If it looks good, it looks good. If it doesn''t look good, it doesn''t look good. Why do you see it carefully? You can see his eyes at such a distance. Don''t look. Take your eyes back. Do you hear me?"


    Wang Yun blushed for a while. Unexpectedly, Du Yu would be jealous of this. He was really embarrassed in front of Tang Qi and Wang Ning, so he lowered his head.


    Looking at Wang Yun''s shy appearance, Du Yu kissed him on his side face. He didn''t care if there were two big light bulbs next to him. Anyway, he just wanted to.


    Wang Yun became more shy and buried her head lower. She didn''t expect Du Yu to be so careless. They must laugh at him in the future. Maybe they will come to tease him about this incident sometime.


    Quiet has come out. Everyone waits for quiet to get on the bus and leave, but they see the man dressed in a nondescript way walking towards quiet. When quiet sees him, he becomes as cold as ice. He doesn''t look so amiable in front of them and laughs very cute.


    The result for everyone is. They know each other, and the man is trying to please quiet. Quiet is very powerful. Although quiet is not a kind of beauty, it is very temperament.


    If this face is gloomy, it really has a queen''s temperament. If it is familiar, it should be that kind of iceberg beauty.


    Thinking so, I didn''t want to make a move. Let''s see how quiet can solve this thing, because it can be seen that quiet is not the first time to be angry with this man, and I''m already familiar with him.


    The man took out a box directly from his arms. From the size of the box, it should be a ring.


    He handed it directly to the quiet front. Several people in the car were watching the excitement. It seems that this man not only knows quiet, but also wants to propose to quiet.


    So they just watched the excitement. After seeing the man take out the box, they understood his intention and hurried to one side.


    "I still have something to do! Please don''t stand in my way, can you? I''ve clearly rejected you. Don''t let me say it too hard."

 Chapter 2610

    If he didn''t have a cooperative relationship with his father, he really wanted to kick him into the sky. I''ll see if he dared to be so rampant in front of him in the future. I''ve really put up with him enough.


    Obviously, the man is a man who wants face very much. When he heard Jingjing say that he has no face, he directly said to Jingjing.


    "I tell you, you have reached this age and have nothing to choose from. It''s your blessing that I can see you. Don''t lift yourself too high. The lucky women waiting for me are lined up all over the street. So I advise your men to take the ring. Our wedding date has been set. You have to do it next month or not."


    Quiet is angry to smile, did not expect when his wedding date was decided, he doesn''t know, usually a man makes up his mind? He can mix up with today''s strength by his own efforts, but he has never relied on men, so even if he doesn''t cooperate with their family, do you really think he is so easy to compromise?


    "Really? I''d like to see what you can do to me if I insist on not getting married. Xiang Yang, I tell you, I''m not a plaything that allows you to swing. Do you think I don''t have strength? Without this strength, I won''t stay in this city. If I can stay here until today, it means that my strength is available. Don''t force me."


    Xiang Yang''s face turned green when he heard him say this quietly. He didn''t expect that the woman dared to resist him. He was old. He could see him because his family liked her. Did he really think how much he liked the old woman?


    If he doesn''t promise him, she won''t be able to marry all her life. As long as Xiang Yang says he wants to marry this woman, he wants to see who dares to want this woman.


    Thinking so, he stood up directly, and the expression on his face became cold, and said fiercely word by word.


    "Be quiet. Don''t be shameless. I tell you, as long as I give the order of Xiang Yang, you don''t want to get married here. Put your arrogant head down. I''m already a good candidate for you. What else do you want?"


    Quiet really convinced this man. Where did you give him confidence? If it weren''t for his father, who would pay attention to him.


    In a few more years, his father will be out of shape. Let''s see how he squanders his family property and who is willing to become friends with him.


    Still want to control him all his life, don''t dream, think he can play with him all his life? Definitely not.


    Think quietly. If he is staggered, he will go to Tang Qi. Tang Qi has been waiting for him there for a long time. They can''t waste their time. Thinking quietly, he doesn''t leave Xiang Yang, but walks like Tang Qi''s car.


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect that quiet dared to ignore him. Over the years, who saw that he was not respectful, but this woman didn''t appreciate it, but his family liked this woman. If he could marry this woman, his father''s share of the family property would certainly be left to him at that time.


    Thinking about it, he rushed over directly and grabbed his quiet hand. "When I didn''t let you go, you can''t ignore me. Do you hear me? Because I''m your man, you must listen to me."


    Quiet is really going crazy. What else can he do when he meets such a man and is so shameless? He could only shake off his hand, but Xiang Yang said nothing.


    Tang Qi, who was still watching the excitement in the car, looked at the situation as if it was not quite right. How could the two people pull and pull, especially quiet? This look of disgust didn''t seem to be joking? Thinking so, Tang Qi got out of the car and said to them on the car.


    "Stay in the car and don''t come down to watch the excitement. You know, it''s very ugly. I''ll solve it alone."


    Du Yu and others were supposed to get off, but Tang Qi stopped them. It''s not a glorious thing to think about. If they all go down and watch, they will be very embarrassed to be quiet.


    It''s better for them not to come down. Tang Qi just came down and solved the matter. He saved quiet a lot of face. At that time, he had to take them together to find business opportunities. Wouldn''t it be particularly embarrassing all the way.


    Since Tang Qi had spoken, they would naturally stay in the car. Tang Qi directly walked over and looked at Jing Jing, who was still pulling with the man, so he directly said to Jing Jing, "is miss an ready? We can go after it."


    As soon as Xiang Yang heard a man''s voice, she let go of her quiet hand and hid behind Tang Qi. Inexplicably, at this moment, she believed in Tang Qi''s character more than Xiang Yang.


    Tang Qi politely nodded his head to Xiang Yang and was ready to leave with quiet. There was no need to talk with this man here, but Xiang Yang saw that quiet wanted to follow Tang Qi and said directly behind them.


    "Stop! Who is this man? Why are you so angry? What have you two done secretly behind my back? You are already my woman. Do you hear me? You dare to find a man behind my back."


    Quiet, the face sank, and the whole face was purple with anger. It was not easy to gain Tang Qi''s trust. He planned to take him around. He didn''t expect to be destroyed by this man.


    Turning back directly, nu Sheng said to him. "First, I have nothing to do with you, so please recognize your position. There is no position for you around me. I am not your woman, and I have nothing to do with you. Second, you can''t care what relationship I have with him? This is my personal freedom."


    With that, he directly took Tang Qi''s arm and returned to the car. Tang Qi looked back at Xiang Yang, who was in place and had a black face, and was ready to let Du Yu drive away.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang rushed to their car, blocked their car and pointed to Tang Qi in the car.


    "So, where the hell did you come from? I''ll tell you. Dare you tell me who you really are? Don''t you look very powerful and dare to say the name of your company? Believe it or not, I can make your company disappear from the world in minutes?"


    Tang Qi really wants to laugh. This is the biggest joke he has ever heard. Do you want to know his company? He doesn''t deserve it.


    Quiet also thinks he is killing himself. Even if he has the strength to rank among the best here, the world is very big. Do you really think he can dominate everywhere?


    In the capital, his family is drizzling, but Tang Qi is one of the best in the capital, even in line with international standards. The Xiang family is already very powerful to be listed. Do you think he can be so powerful wherever he goes?


    Thinking so, he opened the window directly and said to Xiang Yang in front of him. "I advise you to get out of the way. Don''t be retarded here. You''ll make people think you''re childish. Don''t make trouble. Get out of the way! This is my customer. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t let his company collapse. Don''t destroy yourself at that time."


    As soon as Xiang Yang listened to the silence, he dared to say this to him. He had never dared to say such a thing to him before. He had never spoken to him in such a tone. He was so impolite that the more angry he was, he directly pointed to Tang Qi and said.


    "You bastard, if you have the ability, tell me your real name and company. I tell you, I will destroy your company."


    Be quiet. I really think he''s making trouble. Moreover, Du Yu is already starting the car. He has no doubt that Du Yu will pass with a foot of oil. Whether he will hit someone or not, he will directly knock him over to the ground and drive here, because he has begun to be impatient.


    At this time, Tang Qi also opened the car glass and said to the people in front. "Tang Qi, there is only one existing company, which is Michaelis. You can inquire. If you have that strength, let Michaelis be destroyed."


    When Xiang Yang heard Tang Qi say this, he really thought about it seriously. I didn''t expect any Michaelis company, so I smiled directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "I haven''t heard of any inferior companies. Is it in this city? Such a small company still has the face to say it. I tell you, I''ve heard all the second-rate companies, but I haven''t heard of your company."


    Jingjing really wants to curse. He hasn''t heard of such a powerful Mie company. Although it is a company engaged in antique business, but. Even if their family has not been linked with this company, Mie''s antiques are also famous in the world. He has never heard of it. It can be seen how small his pattern and vision are. If he becomes a man with this man, he will have to die all his life.


    Thinking so, he yelled directly at him outside: "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, I tell you to leave quickly. Otherwise, you won''t want to go back to your home. I will tell my uncle how you are today and how impolite you are in front of my guests."


    Hearing Jingjing say this makes Xiang Yang lose face even more. What''s irritating is that anding will especially please his family, especially his father believes in quiet words. His father will believe and punish him if he says he is not in front of his father.


    His monthly allowance was reduced from tens of thousands to ten thousand yuan, which was not enough for him. He even has to complain. If he complains, he may not even have pocket money.


    Thinking so, he had no face, so he directly said to Tang Qi, "if you come down, we will compete."


    Wang Ning is really bored to death. He didn''t expect this man to be a woman. He was very impatient and turned around and said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2611

    "I''m so bored. I''ll just solve him. What a simple thing, just move your fingers."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. He really didn''t want to waste time with him. It''s better to solve it directly and put it down. They still have to hurry to have a look! Where you want to take them.


    The time is short, the task is urgent, and there is no time to delay. I have wasted so much time with this man. I really don''t have the energy to spend with him anymore.


    As soon as Wang Ning saw that Tang Qi nodded, he directly got off the bus and dragged it into Xiang Yang''s arm. Xiang Yang saw that Tang Qi couldn''t come down, but sent another person down. He snorted coldly. Before he started, Wang Ning had already put it on the ground.


    "He''s a soft legged shrimp. He dares to be arrogant here. Hurry back and practice your physical quality first. Besides, your family is rich. Some people have to have their own strength if they want to deal with you. Otherwise, go out and bring a bodyguard. Do you hear me?"


    Then he got on the bus angrily. Du Yun left with a foot of oil. Jing Jing gave Wang Ning a thumbs up. He was so bored that if it weren''t for general manager Xiang, he would have done it to him.


    Wang Ning was very happy to get the praise from the beauty. After taking a look at the rear-view mirror of the car, he saw Xiang Yang get up and angry. He should be scolding his mother.


    He shook his head reluctantly. A man is very small at this point. In this way, he still pursues women. Let''s improve his pattern first.


    Then several people left. Under the quiet leadership, several people first went to the market quiet showed them. After a circle, Tang Qi didn''t find a satisfactory business opportunity.


    Tang Qi was not very satisfied with the quiet places they recommended. For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know what to do. Tang Qi felt a little bored, and had wasted most of his time. He might be tired of being quiet. After all, he had been taking them around.


    He said directly to Jing Jing, "there are no business opportunities I am more satisfied with. Let''s go back first. It''s estimated that you are tired. Take a break. We may have to continue tomorrow, so we don''t have to bother you. I''ve probably understood the situation."


    When Tang Qi said this, he was really disappointed because he didn''t know what kind of business opportunities Tang Qi was looking for? For quiet, it''s a little confused, but Tang Qi didn''t find a satisfactory business opportunity. Quiet feels very sorry.


    Thinking so, he pointed directly to his left hand and said to Du Yu. "It''s the last place to drive over there. If you still don''t find business opportunities, there''s really nothing I can do. Can we look over there? Be patient."


    Quiet has said so. Tang Qi was embarrassed to refuse, so he nodded directly. Said to Du Yu who was driving.


    "Turn the car to the left and let''s have a look. Maybe we''ll be satisfied."


    Du Yu nodded directly, but Tang Qidu spoke. Naturally, he had no reason to violate it. Turn the steering wheel to the left and drive directly according to the quiet place. They only walked for more than ten minutes and saw a place under planning. It seems that it is going to be rebuilt.


    Already under construction, Wang Yun looked out with the window and looked at the construction place. She was surprised.


    "Wow, this place looks so big! Although it is remote here, it must not be easy to win such a large area here. Who has so much strength can take this place for construction."


    Tang Qi also thinks that this construction site is very large and special. If it is planned, it will be very popular. If you know the boss of the construction site, maybe they are looking for someone who has strength and courage at the same time.


    It is really not easy to plan this wilderness as it is now. Moreover, seeing that the high-rise buildings are about to stand up, designers may be in great need. For Tang Qi, they are still very interested in the decoration design of this community, because for the time being, they have not been involved in this industry.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was very interested, Du Yu stopped the car directly, and quietly saw Tang Qi''s interested face. His eyes were full of hope, so he directly said to Tang Qi.


    "This is a construction site. I''m doing it. Maybe you think I''m more resourceful! But I really want to cooperate with you. The reason why I let you come and have a look is to see your wishes. If you are willing, we can cooperate. Now as soon as the project is set up, I''m going to design here."


    Quiet said very pious, of course, very excited, because being able to win this piece of land has fully demonstrated his strength. It''s really not easy for a woman to do this.


    "I wonder if Tang Shao is interested in this aspect? Because after I saw the information Tang Shao gave me, I have made up my mind to cooperate with you anyway, but I can''t touch your heart. I don''t know what kind of project you want to find?"


    As he spoke quietly, he looked at the change of Tang Qi''s expression, but Tang Qi remained interested just now and looked at the surrounding environment. He didn''t know what kind of mood he was, so he went on quietly.


    "Now I can see that Tang Shao is absolutely interested, so let''s cooperate. As for talents, I still believe Tang Shao. As long as we finalize the contract, we can discuss our future plans and my plans slowly."


    Since the start of the project here, countless people want to cooperate with Jinghe. Many people want to cooperate with Jinghe. However, Jinghe has always suppressed this matter and even rejected it. Some people say that he has to find core talents and plan and design this area by himself. In fact, it is not.


    He got the development right after breaking his head. Now the development is going well. He just wants to find a more powerful company to be his own big tree. After all, he can enjoy the cool by relying on the big tree. If there are any projects in the future, it doesn''t have to be so difficult as the first time. He can get the development right only when he has to break out of the siege.


    Although he is a person who does not rely on others and has been working hard on his own strength, he is too tired. He thinks that Tang Qi''s company has such a prestigious existence in the capital. As long as he can cooperate successfully with him, at least his company will have a guarantee in the future. He doesn''t have to worry about how to deal with other people, Afraid to squeeze yourself down.


    For him, to have today''s achievements, not ordinary people can squeeze her down. Now he feels very happy as long as he has a good sleep, but he has never found a company that can protect him.


    The Xiang family is an enterprise, but seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, he decided to give up the Xiang family, because after the death of the old man of the Xiang family, he may still want to help his Xiang family with his strength!


    And he only wants to live a relaxed life in the future. I don''t want to work all my life. Now I''m mainly looking for a good dependence. When he saw the company information given to him by Tang Qi, he felt that his dependence had been found.


    Therefore, in any case, we should establish cooperation with Tang Qi. Of course, this matter should be done in a way that leaves no trace. It can be seen that Tang Qi is very vigilant towards him.


    If he talks directly with Tang Qi about cooperation, I''m afraid Tang Qi will dislike him, so he directly takes Tang Qi to his construction site to have a look. In this way, when Tang Qi shows interest, it''s not so abrupt to tell him again.


    Facts have proved that his eyes are still very good. Tang Qi was really interested in his project. At the moment, Tang Qi is making cooperation. As expected, Tang Qi is happy to accept it. He won''t have such vigilance at the beginning. It''s really a good thing for him.


    After Tang Qi saw it, she really admired the quiet. She was able to make today''s achievements. It seems that he really underestimated the quiet. The quiet is much more powerful than he thought.


    Thinking so, he said directly to quiet. "I really admire you. Your ability to support such a powerful project alone is enough to see your strength. I really underestimated you before. It doesn''t matter if I don''t do it. Misunderstandings will always be resolved."


    "You have shown me your strength, and I really admire you. Next, let''s talk about specific cooperation. Why don''t we go to your company?"


    I admire Tang Qi very much for being quiet. I''m so happy to hear him say this. I''m really more happy than anything to get Tang Qi''s approval. Moreover, Tang Qi''s personality is very admirable. He won''t be like others who underestimate him and will die and refuse to admit it. But Tang Qi admitted his mistake, sincerely apologized to him and admitted his mistake, It''s not the courage that ordinary people can have.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "don''t cooperate with me. You look up to me. Naturally, I won''t have any opinions. As for the cooperation, we can go to my company first and sign the contract after drawing up the contract. As for the specific terms of the contract, we''ll talk to my company slowly."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Indeed, she was a particularly attractive woman. Although he was a little wary of him and underestimated his strength, he still underestimated him.


    Hearing the dialogue between Jing Jing and Tang Qi, let alone how envious Wang Yun is. He always fantasizes that he can have such strength one day. However, facts have proved that he has always worked for others. Seeing that Jing Jing is so bold. Speaking to Tang Qi in such a tone, I was so envious.

 Chapter 2612

    I don''t know how long he worked hard to achieve such an effect. Maybe he can''t achieve it all his life, because after following Du Yu, Du Yu will certainly not let him go out and suffer again. Moreover, he also has a stable heart and won''t have to be king and hegemony like others.


    It''s impossible to reach such a height in this life, so when you look at the quiet, you only have full admiration.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning are the same. They think they underestimate this woman. The more they think about it, the more they feel guilty. A little woman in other people''s house is so bold, but their two old men may not be so bold. They think they admire them very much. Before, they both looked down on people.


    For their guilt, quiet chose to turn a blind eye. People with real strength will naturally prove themselves one thing by one, rather than cry on one side.


    Under the quiet guidance, they came to the quiet company and went to the door of the quiet company. Such a big pattern made Du Yu and others look silly. It was enough to see his strength to have such an office building in the city center.


    Walking into the company is even more atmospheric, and everyone in the company nodded hello when they saw the silence. This time, they have no reason to doubt the strength of quiet, and her has been fully proved.


    Several people went up to the office upstairs. The secretary is also very Winky and polite. After saying hello to several people, he served tea directly.


    When several people are talking, the secretary takes a notebook to record. Like quiet, he also has the habit of taking notes. When several people are talking, the Secretary has been recording.


    Write down every word they say. The Secretary has recorded it. When drawing up the contract, he knows it well. It seems that he is quiet and can use people very well.


    After several people talked about the terms of the treaty, they took a quiet look at the time, and it was time for dinner, so they said to Tang Qi.


    "The general terms of the treaty, the intention of our cooperation and some general directions have been determined. Let''s go to the hotel to talk about some details. It''s time for dinner. I''ll book a banquet for us and sit down and talk slowly."


    It''s okay to be quiet. When he said it quietly, Tang Qi really felt a little hungry, so he nodded directly. "That''ll cost you."


    He shook his head quietly and repeatedly. How difficult it is to find a good way of cooperation. He has investigated for more than half a year and finally met Tang Qi. What else can he spend? Let alone spend one or two meals, he is willing to spend more times. After all, he still doesn''t know how much Tang Qi will help him?


    After all, the company has something to rely on. Not everyone can bully him casually. Although he is a gangster and a white man, now the gangsters and white men have to rely on him. It''s him who should laugh.


    Thinking so, he was no longer polite. He took Tang Qi to the hotel booked for him by his secretary. Naturally, he was carefully selected and would never disappoint Tang Qi.


    The pattern of the hotel was very large, which really satisfied Tang Qi. They talked while eating and finalized some details. The secretary went with them. When they talked, the Secretary kept beating on the computer. When they had a meal, almost all the Secretary''s contracts had been drawn up.


    He showed Tang Qi the sample drawn up first.


    Quietly, he said to Tang Qi, "this is just a sample. Take a look first. If there is no problem, I will modify it, print it out, and then hand it to you. Are you looking for someone to connect with me and be responsible for this matter, or do you sign a contract with me in person?"


    Tang Qi naturally wants to find someone. When he heard Jing Jing ask, Tang Qi roughly looked at the contract. There is no problem. It seems that Jing is also very familiar, especially experienced, and is not a person who will do something wrong.


    He directly said to Jing Jing, "I admire you very much, and I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast. Compared with those old-fashioned people I met, you are really more courageous. The contract is generally no problem. After it is prepared, I will find someone to connect with it. You can directly mail the contract to Michaelis, and naturally someone will be responsible for it."


    He nodded quietly. Tang Qi was also a happy man. At this moment, he was much more relieved. After the contract was drawn up, he would certainly hand it over at the first time.


    His heart was fixed. With Tang Qi''s strength, he certainly didn''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. He was bullied. The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He drank two more cups with Tang Qi. After three rounds of wine, Tang Qi drank almost the same.


    Quiet, seeing this, said to him, "there are some other interesting places here. Why don''t we continue drinking in another place? It''s boring here. Find an interesting place."


    Tang Qi nodded. After dinner, he was really boring. He was ready to leave. He suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. He said to Jing, "all right, you can arrange it, but please wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom and we''ll change places and continue talking when I come back!"


    Nodding quietly, the secretary left first, and then there was nothing left to play. Without the Secretary, the secretary would no longer be in the eye. The secretary came out with Tang Qi. Tang Qi went to the bathroom, and the Secretary directly left with the computer.


    When I went to the bathroom, Tang Qidu felt that the whole person was a lot relaxed. He did drink a little dizzy just now. It seems that he had a good time drinking this time. He seldom drank to this extent.


    But what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that when he came out of the bathroom, he saw a familiar face. It was Xiang Yang, not someone else. He didn''t expect that his enemy''s road was really narrow


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to pay attention to him. It''s better to ignore the rich second generation like this, because being unreasonable makes them look worse. He doesn''t want to make trouble here. After all, he just cooperates with Jing Jing and doesn''t want to bring trouble to Jing, but Xiang Yang also saw Tang Qi at the same time. Even if Tang Qi chooses to turn a blind eye, he doesn''t mean that he will let Tang Qi go and go directly, Said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s such a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you when I came for a drink. I don''t know if it''s my bad luck or yours. If we do, we''ll calculate the two accounts together."


    Tang Qi really thinks it''s his bad luck. When he comes over for dinner, he can meet people who are disgusting. Isn''t it bad luck?


    But he really doesn''t want to talk to the rich second generation, playboy, but it seems that he can''t help it.


    But I didn''t want to make trouble, so I said to him directly. "We don''t know each other either. We just met face to face. I still have business today. It''s better to make an appointment another day, otherwise it may not be good for you if I delay the business."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that he should pull like this. He has asked in his circle of friends. No one has heard of Mi''s company. There is no Mi''s company here, only one in the capital.


    But he doesn''t believe that Tang Qizhuang is forced to this extent. He dares to say that he is the boss of Mi''s company in Beijing. How powerful are other Mi''s antiques? They are all in line with international standards. How can they come to a small place like them.


    The more I think about it, the more I think Tang Qi can''t be Tang Shao in the capital. I think Tang Qi is pretending to force him here. Such a person doesn''t owe a call?


    So how could he be spared easily? Otherwise, he would lose face, and quiet had always helped Tang Qi, not him. Anyway, he had to find a little man''s self-esteem. Thinking about it, he became more angry and directly said to Tang Qi.


    "You''re shameless here. If you have the ability, you fight with me and ask your bodyguard to fight with me. What hero is it that I can''t beat your bodyguard? I can beat you. I really think you''re so arrogant! If you have the ability, come with me."


    Tang Qi really didn''t have time to talk to him. Going with him would only delay time. Be quiet. They were still waiting for him. He said he would go to the bathroom. He didn''t want them to wait, so he told him directly.


    "I said less, or I''d better restrain myself. It''s not in your house. Not everyone will let you. I''m really busy today. I''d better make another appointment another day, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiang Yang was dizzy. His whole face was red and his steps were unstable. When he heard Tang Qi say you''re welcome, he laughed directly. He didn''t believe it. Tang Qi dared to be rude to him. If he had the ability, he would do it!


    "You don''t pretend to force in front of me. Don''t I know how much you weigh? A small boss of a third rate company dares to shout in front of me. Let me see. How rude would you be?"


    Then he grabbed Tang Qi''s collar and took him to his box. Tang Qi really didn''t want to make trouble. After all, he was also Xiang Zong''s son. Even if he was an ignorant playboy, Xiang Zong wasn''t.


    From the degree of quiet tolerance to him, we can see that President Xiang is also here. He must be a leader.


    Offending such a person will only make quiet difficult. It''s not easy for a woman to support all this.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble for quiet, making quiet days more difficult! This is not his goal. Only when he is more and more quiet and manages this side well for him is his ultimate goal.


    But at the moment, he really can''t bear it. In that case, there''s no need to bear it any more. If there''s anything he can deal with, he just hopes that quiet can also bear the pressure. After he leaves, quiet can deal with these things well.


    Thinking so, he began to look at everyone in the box and stood there without being arrogant. No one can compare this temperament.


    In the box, there are a group of playboys, both men and women. Their clothes are non mainstream and look very low.


    Tang Qi had to admit that as expected, birds of a feather flock together. When these people get together, they don''t feel good about life. Thinking so, he looked at everyone and said, "do you want to go one by one or together?"

 Chapter 2613

    Tang Qi doesn''t want to waste any more time. He can''t talk to them. Don''t they just want to fight? That''s not easy.


    Tang Qi followed Xiang Yang behind him. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he laughed directly. His feet were unstable. He staggered to the sofa and sat down to say to everyone.


    "Even with this kind of goods, he dares to put forks in front of us and ask us whether we can go one by one or together? Does he deserve us to go together? The person I just said is him. He dares to be quiet with me. He really doesn''t know how many kilograms he is. He looks like an ugly bastard."


    Everyone laughed when Xiang Yang said this. At this time, a yellow haired man could blow into the head of the plane. Looking at Tang Qi, he said sarcastically:


    "It''s really ugly. If you don''t look carefully, you feel very stylish. If you look carefully, you really have hot eyes. When you see him, you feel that he has polluted my eyes. How did his mother produce such an ugly thing and still have such confidence? There are not many people who can be so confident in front of us. This boy really gives him some lessons and let him live forever Remember, we all hide when we see each other. "


    At this time, all the little girls they brought were making noise and yelling. Tang Qi felt bored when he saw them. He had nothing to worry about with such people, just a group of little children.


    But if we don''t teach them some lessons, they will never grow up. They can''t leave this circle. They don''t know how many people to bully? Sometimes these people bully in such a sarcastic way, which is more hurtful than the bullying that actually hits them. Maybe I''ll destroy someone.


    "Such a fool dares to rob a woman from Xiang Zong. Just chop him directly. You can''t keep such a person who wastes so much talk. It''s enough to look at it and waste air. Being so ugly and having a face to live in this world."


    Other people are no better. They all use foul language. They have been scolding Tang Qi and had a mouth addiction. At first, Tang Qi listened to see what new words they could scold.


    But there were only a few words of scolding. Tang Qi listened and listened. He really didn''t hear anything that could brighten his eyes. He didn''t know how many times he had heard these words.


    Kill chickens and respect monkeys. Since they are not polite, Tang Qi naturally doesn''t need to be polite to them. He has been scolded by them for so long and doesn''t recover any interest. How is it possible.


    What if you offend others? I believe quiet will handle these things well. Thinking so, he directly picked up the wine bottle in front of him, when they didn''t react and were scolding vigorously.


    Tang Qi went straight to Xiang Yang''s head. Xiang Yang was obviously drunk and his reaction ability was slow. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to come at him and was scared to stay where he was. The wine bottle in Tang Qi''s hand directly hit his head.


    Tang Qi naturally had a sense of propriety. When he heard a bang, a bright red flower came out directly from Xiang Yang''s head, and the bottle was broken directly. Everyone was frightened. The voice stopped suddenly, and people felt scared quietly.


    No one thought that Tang Qi was so fierce that he directly hit Xiang Yang on the head with a wine bottle. You know, the most powerful person here is Xiang Yang.


    In particular, the female companions brought by Xiang Yang directly exclaimed. Looking at Xiang Yang, they thought that Xiang Yang would be killed if he went down the bottle, but Tang Qi was actually very skilled and just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    After the whole box was silent, it suddenly became chaotic. Xiang Yang covered his head with one hand and pointed to Tang Qi, shouting:


    "Are you all dead? Hurry up. This boy dares to beat me, chop him off and chop off his head! I''ll carry the crime of killing people and breaking the law. I won''t trouble you as long as I can clean him up."


    When others heard Xiang Yang say this, they naturally wanted to please Xiang Yang, because Xiang Yang was the most powerful here, so they rushed to Tang Qi and picked up the wine bottle, just like Tang Qi smashed it.


    These people''s measurements were not even drizzle in front of Tang Qi. He cleaned them up two or three times. Looking at the people lying on the ground, Tang Qi directly snorted coldly and said to them.


    "It''s better not to learn a little at a young age, but to learn these crooked ways. If your family knows that you spend money here, they will be angry to death. Today, they will clean up you for your parents. If anyone refuses to accept it, just come to me directly. If you don''t respect renaming and don''t change your surname, my name is Tang Qi. If you have this strength, just come to me directly."


    Tang Qi said and went out directly. It can be said that he was very handsome. But the people in the box don''t think so. They think Tang Qi is pretending to force. Of course, Tang Qi has the strength to force. They really can''t provoke him. With Tang Qi''s strength, they''d better not have this dream.


    But looking at Tang Qi''s back, he still wrote down Tang Qi. Xiang Yang clenched his fist and he must revenge him.


    Tang Qi really didn''t bother to argue with them. If they did, they would never get out of the box. Their family had to come and persuade him. They bowed their heads in front of him and pleaded with their grandparents. If they disappeared, he would let them go.


    I left because I didn''t think it was necessary to quarrel with them. If they didn''t understand and wanted to keep pestering him again, I wouldn''t blame Tang Qi for not giving them face at that time.


    After cleaning them up, Tang Qi returned to his box. He had planned to change the venue, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw the quiet sitting by the door and crying. He didn''t know what had happened, so he looked at Du Yu and asked.


    "Quiet, what''s the matter? Why are you crying here? Did any of you provoke him? Anyway, he is also the host. Such a family is not very good! Who bullied her?"


    Du Yu looked at Tang Qi innocently and said wrongfully. "He is our partner. How can we annoy him? I don''t know why. Just after you left, he kept pouring wine. He got drunk and cried."


    Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qi really felt helpless. It seems that this woman''s drinking capacity is not very good. Since she can''t drink, she handled it very well just now. How can she suddenly fill herself with wine? I don''t understand.


    Wang Ning also added: "Wang Yun is comforting him. It seems that a strong woman is not so easy to be. There are too many grievances in her heart. At the moment, when she drinks too much wine and says grievances, they are released, so she cries."


    Tang Qi nodded. He naturally knew this grievance. Mickey, they didn''t know how many times stronger the pressure was.


    He has given him too much strength to let him know how hard they are, so he has been trying to make Mickey reduce their burden. At least, he can''t let others bully them. No matter how tired and hard they are at work, they are willing to resist for them.


    Even if there are many grievances, they can never get grievances from him. At least they still have him, but quiet is different. All along, it is a person struggling, and women will be easily looked down upon, so they must be bullied by others.


    It is really not easy for him to come to this day. Thinking so, he said directly to Du Yu. "Forget it, don''t change the venue. Just send him back! It looks like he''s unconscious. Let''s go back too! Just have a good rest early and have a good day tomorrow."


    Du Yu nodded and looked directly at Wang Ning. Naturally, he wouldn''t touch this woman, especially in front of Wang Yun. Although Wang Yun didn''t care, he should pay attention.


    Wang Ning looked at Du Yu with disdain. Du Yu smiled obediently. Wang Ning walked over obediently and picked up quiet. Tang Qi walked in front. Wang Yun didn''t trust to be quiet, so she followed Wang Ning.


    Du Yu knows that Wang Yun is a kind and soft hearted girl. He will not rest assured that he is quiet. In particular, he was drunk just now and has been crying. After saying a few heart wrenching words, Wang Yun sympathized with him very much.


    So at this moment, I must love him very much and want to take care of him. Such a kind girl will suffer if he is not around.


    Several people sent Jing Jing back to his door all the way. They turned on him, but they didn''t find his key. Then they remembered that he still had his bag when he went to the company, but he didn''t take his bag when eating with them, so they should put the key in the company.


    It''s not a good idea to send him to the company. The company is off duty now. Who will take care of him? Wang Yun loves him very much, so she looks directly at Tang Qi and says.


    "When we saved him, didn''t we open an extra room? If we haven''t returned it, we might as well take him there. I can still take care of him and send him to the company without anyone to take care of him. What''s wrong with his family? He''s also alone. What can we do after he wakes up?"


    Tang Qi thought it was the same, so he nodded directly and decided to take her back. After all, he didn''t have the heart to take care of him alone. After all, he was also their partner.


    Thinking so, he took her back to the hotel. In the original room, which was originally reserved for Tang Qi, Tang Qi slept in the later room. Wang Yun took care of him all night.


    The next morning, when I woke up quietly, I remembered what happened last night. Because I believed them very much and regarded them as friends, I drank two more cups and said something I shouldn''t say. At the moment, I feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2614

    Originally, I wanted to take them to another place and have a good drink, but I didn''t expect that he was drunk first and swept their interest. When I saw the room and the hotel, I knew that they brought him to the hotel to take care of him and took good care of him all night.


    Look around him. There are some Wang Yun who doesn''t sleep well. He''s even more sorry. He gently moved and Wang Yun woke up. He quickly said to Wang Yun.


    "I''m really sorry. I wanted to take you to have a good time. I didn''t think I was drunk first. It''s really embarrassing. I''m really sorry for the trouble I brought you. I don''t know what to say. Please don''t blame me."


    He said quietly, holding his temple and rubbing it gently. He had a hangover all night. It was really a headache. In the past, he always prevented himself from getting drunk and careless. Last night, he had no scruples.


    However, at the moment of silence, I really blame myself and feel ashamed. I was so drunk in front of his partners that they let them take care of him all night. The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty.


    Wang Yun quickly shook her head at him. The girl''s heart is too bitter. How many things a person has experienced before he can meet his friends who are so drunk and cry so thoroughly.


    Of course, he won''t say such words, just to quiet. "It doesn''t matter. Why do you want so much? We are all friends. Don''t feel sorry if we are friends, so take us for a day today!"


    When Wang Yun said this, he nodded quietly and took them to play.


    "We still want to have a good time today. No matter how many strategies we do, we don''t know as much as you, a local person, do you? We''ll give us to you today. If you feel sorry, take us to some places so that we don''t feel sorry."


    He nodded quietly and heavily. In his heart, he had talked about the places of interest in his mind. He knew where to take them and made them feel that it was worth it. Although he felt very guilty that he was so drunk, now it doesn''t help. I''d better make good compensation for them.


    It really makes Wang Yun feel speechless when he looks at quiet and enters into thinking so seriously. However, it seems that he is also a very kind girl. Although he is very smart on the surface, he is still very honest to people. Such people make people feel very good.


    It''s really rare to be so kind after so many years of struggling in the mall. However, I have to admit that Tang Qizhen is a very insightful person. All the partners he chooses to cooperate with are very smart, adhere to his original intention and have ideas.


    Whether it was the previous partners or quiet, Wang Yun felt very impressed. Tang Qi''s vision of people was not generally accurate.


    And he is really too far away. As long as he exerts a little compassion, he will have a flood of compassion, but Tang Qi is different. He always looks at everyone with wise eyes. This time, he will choose to be quiet, which has expressed his trust in him. However, after a careful understanding, he knows how persistent, kind and innocent he is. He is not as smart as he shows. He only considers everything for himself and is selfish.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s have breakfast. After breakfast, we have to listen to your command. Where can we go and have a good time? We can''t stay in the hotel. We can''t come here for nothing."


    Wang Yun said that she just didn''t want to be quiet. If she had to continue her private affairs, she nodded quietly. Knowing Wang Yun''s kindness, she would no longer continue to think. Such a thing makes her fall into self blame and can''t extricate herself. She still has to do something meaningful and can''t think about it all the time.


    "Well, let''s go to breakfast first. I really thought of several good places. I want you to accompany me around. Over the years, I''ve devoted myself to the company. I really don''t have time to have a good play and rest. This time is also a good opportunity."


    Wang Yun nodded again and again. The two went directly to the place where they had breakfast. They fixed breakfast and waited for them. After Tang Qi cleaned up, they came down. When they saw that Jing had a good chat with Wang Yun, they knew that they were like-minded friends. If this was right.


    I also thought that quiet would be embarrassed this morning. I didn''t expect that Wang Yun had resolved his embarrassment. It seems that Wang Yun is also a very powerful and kind girl.


    After they sat down, they began to eat breakfast. They didn''t say much or mention what happened last night. Just afraid of silence and embarrassment.


    After breakfast, he said to them quietly.


    "Just now, Wang Yun said that you are going to have a good time today. I thought about it carefully. For the scenic spots and historic sites here, the most amorous thing is to visit the lake, because there are many lakes here, and most of the water is particularly clear. After all tourists come, the most friendly outdoor activity is boating on the lake. Why don''t we go too!"


    The quiet proposal came out. The first person to change his face was Wang Ning. Unexpectedly, it was such an activity again. Can he not participate? Does he have the right to refuse? Just when Wang Ning thought like this, Jing Jing continued to say.


    "Now the scenery is just right and the sun is also very good. Going to the lake can completely relax people. It''s really the most wonderful activity."


    Several people nodded and agreed. The last time I visited the lake was in the last city, but after that, it didn''t go on well, but was delayed.


    As soon as they talked about swimming in the lake, several people thought of the last time. They could have carried on well, but halfway through it, they were disturbed by some gangsters. Later, something messy happened, so they put the activity down.


    It''s not easy to have this opportunity this time. It''s better to be content with what you didn''t enjoy last time and enjoy it this time.


    Especially Du Yu and Wang Yun, their mood is different. This time they can be aboveboard and enjoy it. How can they be willing to miss the warmth they didn''t realize last time? At the moment, they all give it to one side, nodding and saying.


    "That''s great. Anyway, I don''t have any opinions. It''s better to go directly. When we come to the water town in the south of the Yangtze River and don''t visit the lake, it doesn''t seem that we have no value. I have absolutely no problem. Let''s go."


    The most embarrassing thing is Wang Ning. When you look at it quietly, you must choose to work with Tang Qi, not to mention Wang Yun, who must work with Du Yu. He''s left alone. What''s his strength!


    He doesn''t want to join the fun. He also goes to some places where he is more interested. For example, it''s good to play a game. He still wants to go to the game hall, but he doesn''t want to go to such a leisurely place where he flirts and loves and abuse dogs, so he directly tells them.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go. No matter how good I say, I won''t go to such a place. It''s not suitable for me. I''m suitable to look for some stimulation. Where you romantic and emotional people go, my little heart can''t bear it."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Wang Ning has really been stimulated for so long. As long as he talks about such a place, he hates it. If he doesn''t go, let them go!


    Thinking about it, he said, "well, let''s go. Wang Ning''an arranges it himself. He can go if he wants, and he doesn''t force you if he doesn''t want to."


    Wang Ning was relieved to hear Tang Qi say this. He was really a hundred and twenty people who were unwilling to go, so he nodded repeatedly. He''d better arrange himself? It''s hard for a single dog!


    After making a decision, the four of them set out first. Wang Ning lingered before leaving and went to the opposite place to them, the city center.


    Four people drove to the lake and looked at the clear water here and the green mountains in the distance. It was really an enjoyment. Open your arms, close your eyes and breathe slowly.


    Breathing the fresh air, the wandering wind blew on my face. There is really a sense of leisure, which makes people very relaxed and comfortable.


    It seems that this trip really didn''t come in vain? Tang Qi smiled and said to them. "Come on, let''s go down and ask the boatman first. Can we learn to row by ourselves?"


    Several people nodded, and Tang Qi continued, "let''s play slowly by ourselves. If we can, let''s play by ourselves! The boatman is on the boat, but we can''t play."


    In fact, Tang Qi is also considering for Du Yu. After all, he and Wang Yun have always been together. They are also very uncomfortable. If they have been together for a long time, they naturally don''t care about you. Even if they show their love in front of everyone, it''s nothing, but they just know each other for a short time.


    When they are together, everyone is together. Even if they want to do some intimate actions, they have to consider everyone''s feelings. It''s really a kind of suffering for them. It''s not easy to go out for a trip. Just give them more time together and alone, which can heat up their feelings again.


    Several people nodded. According to what Tang Qi said, they went down first and asked the boatman. Naturally, the boatman was willing to put on their life jackets.


    Ensure that Tang Qi and Du Yu can swim. The boatman just taught them the simple skills of controlling the boat and handed the boat to them.


    After paying the money, they got on the boat directly. Tang Qi was very good at it. He soon left the shore with peace and began to walk a little unstable. After driving a distance, he was almost like an old hand.

 Chapter 2615

    Du Yu is a little worse. She always wants to compare with Tang Qi, but Wang Yun doesn''t think she has to compare with Tang Qi. She has been comforting Du Yu and asking him not to worry.


    Soon Tang Qi went away. Du Yu looked at Tang Qi''s back and smiled helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi is really different from ordinary people. Ordinary people have to learn twice and he can learn it at once.


    After Tang Qi''s boat was far away, Du Yu started slowly. He didn''t want to catch up with Tang Qi, but rowed slowly and leisurely, looking at Wang Yun''s satisfaction.


    Tang Qi rowed the boat and looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance. He was really very comfortable. Then he looked back at the side of the boat, slowly pulling the water with his hands, and unconsciously hung a smile.


    Quiet and very comfortable, maybe because at the moment, there is only Tang Qi on the ship, which makes him feel very safe. Unconsciously, he hummed a song slowly.


    Such a quiet is really different. The quiet they saw before, or they have a lovely and amiable feeling, or a smart and resourceful feeling. Very scheming.


    But the silence at the moment, without these feelings, is really quiet, like these lakes, with a trace of ripples, stirring people''s hearts, making people feel very refreshing.


    Unconsciously, the smile outlined by Tang Qi''s mouth deepened. Suddenly remembered a word, that mountain, that person, that water. It really makes him unforgettable. He will cherish today''s things in his heart.


    Quietly, I felt Tang Qi looking at him. Suddenly, I felt very sweet in my heart. He had no way to explain this feeling. He just felt that suddenly Tang Qi broke into his heart. He had already inquired about it. Tang Qi was also quite famous in the capital.


    It''s really simple and easy to inquire about him. He has a wife, Mickey, the person in charge of Mie''s company, a strange woman integrating wisdom and beauty.


    In fact, Mickey company originally belonged to Mickey, but later because the company was about to go bankrupt. After being propped up by Tang Qi, Mickey gave Tang Qi Mi''s Antiques, but Tang Qi was very indifferent to fame and wealth and let his wife run the company with one hand.


    Such a good man, who is not greedy for his wife''s property and only loves his wife, can really meet but not ask. Can he seize the opportunity? It depends on his ability.


    However, if it had been before, maybe he still had hope, but Tang Qi changed. Along the way, Tang Qi didn''t know how many good girls he had rejected. He couldn''t count them. Therefore, he would never have this desire again.


    He looked back and smiled sweetly at Tang Qi. "Isn''t it very pleasant? I think it''s really a very correct choice to visit the lake, especially when the breeze comes slowly and the water waves are not happy. It''s really wonderful. I can finally understand why ancient people can write such beautiful sentences when they visit the lake."


    Looking at the quiet chatter of the little mouth, it seems that he is really relaxed. He has never behaved like this before. Tang Qi just smiled and nodded without answering.


    Quiet continued: "the slight wind is blowing on my face. This feeling is really wonderful. It''s like eating a delicious cake. I think I will remember this feeling for a lifetime, because I''ve never been so relaxed."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. This time, he really had a different feeling. There were not so many people, as if there were only two of them in the center of the lake. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Just when the two people enjoyed such a time, suddenly the sky changed and drizzled. The lake is really rippling, which looks like another scenery.


    Quiet, helpless, sighed and said to Tang Qi. "The weather here is like this. It''s always changing rapidly. Sometimes it''s sunny and sometimes there''s light rain, but it''s also very pleasant."


    Tang Qi looked at the white T-shirt he was quietly wearing. It was really comfortable. Although the rain was not big or small, he would still get wet if he got wet.


    His T-shirt was too thin and transparent. If he got wet immediately, he could see everything, and he didn''t bring his coat. Wasn''t it too embarrassing at that time, he said to quiet.


    "Although it''s very pleasant, let''s go back. We''ll get wet right away. We must catch a cold. In order to enjoy this pleasure, if we get sick, it''s not worth the loss. Now is not the time to get sick, and we don''t have the qualification to get sick."


    Just think about it quietly. I want to row back, but when I look back, I see the wharf far away in the sky. I have to rush there. I must be wet. I look at the front, as if there is another wharf.


    At least there will be a shelter from the rain, he told Tang Qi. "Why don''t we row the boat forward? You see, there seems to be a wharf in front. At least there is a shelter from the rain. It''s too far to row back. We must be wet when we go."


    Tang Qi nodded and accepted his suggestion. He began to row forward very quickly. After arriving at the wharf, the two people went ashore. Only then did they find that it was an abandoned wharf. There was no one and no place to hide from the rain. Only there was a very large tree on the roadside, and the two people walked over.


    The leaves of the tree are still dense. If you hide under the tree, at least you won''t get wet. If the rain is not heavy, you can escape for a while. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the two people just hid under the tree, and it rained heavily.


    Soon, the big tree couldn''t stop the rain. Tang Qi looked at the silence that had begun to get wet. He felt very embarrassed. He had no choice but to take off his clothes and top it to the quiet head.


    When I looked back quietly, I saw Tang Qigu''s bronze skin and developed muscles. Although Tang Qi looked very thin when wearing clothes, the direction of his muscles still made him feel dizzy and his nose itched for a while.


    It''s really disappointing. Seeing such a copper body, I felt the impulse of nosebleed and quickly removed my eyes, but the smell from the nose family was quite male.


    At that moment, his heart beat disorderly suddenly, and his whole face turned red, as if it was going to burn. He had never felt like this for so many years.


    Is this the feeling of heartbeat? Is he really excited about Tang Qi? In the past, when he heard about Tang Qi, he always wondered what kind of person he would be. How could he easily make the girl excited? At this moment, he had no doubt about the rumors about Tang Qi.


    He is really a very attractive person. This charm does not lie in his appearance or ability, but in a moment, his warm heart and care for others will make a girl''s heart beat.


    The process of waiting for rain seems to be a long process, but it is not very long for quiet. He hoped that the rain would continue and never stop. He hoped that time would stay at this moment, but he also knew that all this was impossible.


    The summer rain comes and goes. It will soon stop after the rain. Looking at a rainbow in the sky, he quietly showed a very happy smile. Never for a moment did he feel so lucky now.


    Looking back, Tang Qi, who was staring at the rainbow in the sky, said to Tang Qi quietly. "Fortunately, you accompanied me in the first rainbow in my life. If it was someone else, I might leave regret, but at the moment, I don''t feel regret at all."


    Tang Qi can probably understand what she means, but he won''t give him any promise. He has already said that he should start to restrain his mind and put all his mind on his career. It should be responsible to Mickey and others. He won''t refuse anyone as before.


    Thinking so, I can only whisper to him. "Sorry." he didn''t say anything else, because he just wanted to say these three words at the moment.


    When Tang Qiyi said these three words, he understood what he meant.


    He shook his head quietly. He didn''t want Tang Qi to say sorry to him, and Tang Qi didn''t do anything wrong. It was his mind that he shouldn''t move. He understood all this and didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi, so he directly said to him.


    "What do you say? You haven''t done anything wrong. Why do you say sorry? I''m sorry. I shouldn''t move such a mind, but I can''t control myself. I hope you can forgive me. It''s really embarrassing."


    Tang Qi knows that quiet is a good girl, but he can''t give him any promise. In fact, he is very sad to hear him say so. How helpless a person is to say such harmless words.


    Treat all sincerity as a joke. Not all people can do this. Tang Qi thought so, so he directly turned back and gave him a hug.


    Quietly buried his head in Tang Qi''s chest, smelled his unique flavor and his beating heart, felt this moment and felt real happiness. There was no time for him to feel this feeling more accurately than at the moment. He was already very satisfied and had no regrets.


    Thinking so, in Tang Qi''s arms, he said with a buzzing voice. "Thank you for giving me this happiness. In fact, I''ve been very satisfied. No matter before or now, I''ve never felt so down-to-earth. I feel that I''m taken care of by one person and I''m particularly down-to-earth. I don''t think I can feel this happiness in the future, so thank you very much."


    Tang Qi didn''t say too much. He didn''t know why. He didn''t deliberately provoke them, but they all seemed to have so many emotions towards him. Maybe God was too kind to him, so he was so lucky to meet so many good aunts. Since he couldn''t give promises, he couldn''t provoke them again. Now that he has reached this stage, He has nothing to say.

 Chapter 2616

    Thinking about it, he let go of the silence. "Let''s go. It''s sunny after the rain. If they wait for us over there, they must be in a hurry. Let''s hurry over and don''t let them worry too much."


    Nodding quietly, he followed Tang Qi on the boat and watched Tang Qi support the boat in front. The happiness at this moment may be gone from now on, but he doesn''t expect so much, nor is he asking for anything. As long as he can cherish the current happiness, he is already very lucky.


    I think he is much luckier than others. Because he has at least had a heartbeat in his life, at least met Tang Qi, but unlike some people who are confused, his life is over, and he has never felt so excited at all.


    Quiet. I don''t know what I''m thinking. The whole person seems very dull. Tang Qi didn''t disturb him because he felt very embarrassed. Just now he took the initiative to give him a hug. I hope he won''t misunderstand.


    Just when the two of them fell into their own thoughts, they were suddenly drenched with water. They thought it was raining again. Tang Qi looked up and found that it was Du Yu and Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun knew that Tang Qi must show his charm again when she saw that he was blushing quietly. She had to admire Tang Qi. She was really a charming person. Anyway, a good girl couldn''t extricate herself when she met Tang Qi, so she sighed helplessly.


    "It rained just now. Why didn''t you come back and hide somewhere, but seeing your blushing, you really mean what happened? I said, brother, can''t you restrain a little? You should give full play to your charm wherever you go and let our daughters go. What should we do? Especially those under you, don''t you see what Wang Ning is jealous of?"


    Tang Qi reluctantly said, "is it me wrong?" that''s not what he is willing to do. He has told them not to be excited about him, and he didn''t do anything too much to seduce them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yun looked at Wang Yun directly and said, "I thought you were still a very obedient and good child. Since you followed Du Yu, you have been more and more surprised. It seems that Du Yu has been leading you bad. If so, I won''t let Du Yu take you since then. I''d better teach you myself!"


    As soon as Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this, he directly lifted up a handful of water, splashed Tang Qi''s face and said to Tang Qi.


    "That''s not good. My sister-in-law has enough and is tired enough. You''d better take care of our sister-in-law and the people who will become my sister-in-law. I''ll deal with my girlfriend myself, but I can''t give it to you. You''re so charming. Maybe when she starts to pay all her attention to you, I don''t trust you."


    Although it was a joke, there was more or less a genuine element in it. Du Yu was really worried. Tang Qi''s charm was too great. He had seen it all the way. It was not easy for Wang Yun to stay with him. If Tang Qi really robbed him, who would he cry for.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly when he heard Du Yu say this. It seems that the two of them are becoming more and more unruly and lawless. They dare to tease him. However, in a word, he also wondered why he didn''t do anything. Why should these girls be around him one by one.


    Let others experience these sweet troubles. He really feels very annoyed. If he continues like this all the time, he may collapse one day. Of course, if he used to, he will steal happiness and will never collapse.


    Thinking so, he directly lifted a handful of water and poured it on Du Yu''s head to retaliate. The water also splashed on Wang Yun. How could Wang Yun let him go? He directly lifted up the water and splashed it against Tang Qi. He splashed a quiet body. At this time, he was unwilling to show weakness. He turned back and began to play with them, always stirring up the water.


    We haven''t played like this for a long time. It''s fun to play like this. Soon the game opened and everyone laughed.


    Tang Qi didn''t tell them until all their clothes were wet. "Well, don''t play. Go back and change your clothes quickly, or you''ll get sick again. You don''t know who to cry for at that time! We''re not qualified to get sick now. Don''t forget, there are still a lot of things to do. It''s over, it''s over."


    When Tang Qi said this, they all stopped. Wang Yun still looked dissatisfied. Seeing that Tang Qi was still quiet, she didn''t know what had happened between the two of them. However, from the embarrassment of the two of them as soon as they met, nothing good must have happened.


    It must be quiet and have a crush on Tang Qi. Wang Yun thought so, but shook his head. His brother''s charm is really unmatched. Of course, they also know that they can see through without telling.


    Tang Qi didn''t have that mind. Along the way, if Tang Qi had that mind, he didn''t know how many girls to provoke, but he never took the initiative to provoke other girls. He knew that he had begun to restrain now.


    According to Du Yu, his brother also has many sisters in law in the capital. With so many good sisters in law, he will naturally converge outside.


    After landing, they drove directly to the hotel. Everyone''s clothes were a little wet, so it was better to hurry back to the hotel and change their clothes. However, as soon as they arrived at the door of the hotel, they were blocked by a man, who was no other than Xiang Yang''s father Xiang Tian.


    It seems that they have been gambling here for a long time, because as soon as they came here, someone surrounded them and kept looking here. Tang Qi thought that the president was really idle enough. He was willing to waste time here for the sake of his son. Isn''t his company very busy?


    If I''m really busy, I don''t have time to take care of such a bad thing. Thinking so, I went straight over. When Xiang Yang saw Tang Qi coming, he quickly pointed to Tang Qi and said to his father.


    "The man who hit me on the head is this man. My head is still bleeding. It hurts me. I must have hit a concussion. His IQ has deteriorated. Look, he is still arrogant and wants to be quiet with me. My father said that silence is mine. I''ve been working hard, but silence doesn''t promise me anyway, but it''s not enough It doesn''t matter. I think the future will be long. I will certainly move him, but suddenly a Cheng Yaojin was killed. Dad, what should I do? "


    Don''t mention that Tang Qi was speechless. Even he was quiet. I didn''t expect that he would move Xiang Zong out, but what if he moved out? He won''t take a fancy to an ignorant Playboy like him!


    Whether Tang Qi appears or not, he will never consider such a person. He doesn''t want to work hard for the rest of his life. Taking care of the Xiang family''s business is hard to please, and he has to spend money for the playboy. What does he want?


    He''s not a fool. But what happened to the injury on Xiang Yang''s head? Yesterday was not good, and he also saw that Wang Ning shot and didn''t hurt him. This time, why did he suddenly have a wound on his head?


    Thinking so, he looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head at him, meaning that he didn''t care about it. He nodded quietly. Anyway, he didn''t want to care. He deserved to beat him. He must have provoked Tang Qi first, and then was secretly cleaned up.


    When Tang Qi was cleaning up Xiang Yang, Jing was just drunk and in the box. Later, Tang Qi didn''t tell Jing about it. He just wanted to let Jing know, because only in this way, Jing wouldn''t pretend to be so ignorant and wouldn''t be retaliated by Xiang''s family if he didn''t intervene in the matter.


    However, today, Xiang''s family is also very courageous, and the general manager of Xiang has impressed Tang Qi. The Xiang family has come to an end. I wanted to find them once, but now it seems that I don''t need them.


    We can''t let him go, otherwise it will be difficult to live a quiet life after that. Thinking so, we looked at Xiang Zong directly.


    "I beat your son''s head. If there is any problem, come to me directly. It has nothing to do with others. You don''t have to look at me like this. If you think you have this strength, come to me. This is also what I let go. It seems that you still think you have strength. In this way, you come to me today because you have come to revenge."


    When Tang Qi said this, Xiang Tian''s old blood didn''t come out. Tang Qi said he was coming to revenge. Is it necessary for him to retaliate?


    I hurt his son. Shouldn''t I give him an explanation? He even said that he was retaliating against him. There was no need to retaliate against him, so he directly told Tang Qi.


    "Just a little guy, do you need me to take revenge? I just want to see what kind of person the person who hurt my son is today. After seeing him, I''m really a little disappointed. At least I think you are a little patient, but now I don''t think so. What aspects do you think you are better Excellent. I''m so confident that I don''t know what to say about you. But I warn you, if you tell my son, I''ll check it carefully. I really haven''t heard of you. Since you''re such a cow, at least show your strength. "


    His son told him that Tang Qi had come and made him look like this. He investigated and found that Tang Shao was indeed traveling all the time, but anyway, he also felt that Tang Shao would not come to a place like them. If he could come here, he must be a fake, that is, a fake. Of course, he wanted to experience it and see what kind of skills he had?


    It happened to expose this fake and report it directly to Tang Shao at that time. Can we have a little relationship with Michaelis company? At that time, he couldn''t help being arrogant here.

 Chapter 2617

    Tang Qi doesn''t understand what Xiang Tian is doing, but Tang Qi knows. There is absolutely no way to make up his mind, and it seems that the Xiang family also has some strength. If the Xiang family is brought to the end, can it be used as their base.


    In this way, it will be easier to cooperate with quiet, otherwise he will have to start from scratch. Originally, he has not considered this, but the father and son really came to die. His three outlooks have been refreshed, so he has to have such a mind. In that case, don''t talk nonsense.


    "It''s said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I didn''t quite believe this sentence before. At least I thought Xiang would have today''s achievements. I''m certainly not an ordinary person. Now I''m really disappointed to see Xiang''s working style. In that case, I don''t need to hide. If I have anything to say, just say it, because you may not be qualified right away He''s talking to me. "


    Xiang Tian doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by saying this, but he''s just a little boy. What''s the meaning of sending a cruel word to him? Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "Who gives you the habit of boasting? Don''t you know my status? I say here, that is, God, when I sneeze, the whole city will shake three times. An unknown person like you dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. Who gave him courage and confidence and even let him say such words? Don''t you know that the world is big and he can stand up to the world alone? Don''t you know that there are days outside and people outside?


    Thinking so, he went straight over and slapped Xiang Tian in the face. Tang Qisi was not soft at all, because he had seen such a person and there was no place worthy of his tolerance.


    Xiang Tian was so surprised that someone dared to slap him openly here. Don''t you really know who he is? His angry face began to turn purple. With a direct wave, all the people behind him ran over.


    Tang Qi was surrounded by Tuan Tuan. Be quiet. There was really some fear. Can Tang Qi cope with so many people?


    Moreover, Wang Ning is not here yet. He only saw Wang Ning''s action. He knows that Wang Ning is powerful. He doesn''t know how Tang Qi and Du Yu are. He and Wang Yun must have no strength. What if they are going to suffer a loss right away?


    Thinking so much, I''m still wondering whether he wants to beg president Xiang not to do it. Tang Qi is really Tang Shao in the capital. If he offends Tang Qi, he will certainly have a hard time at that time. But he hasn''t had time to speak yet.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu had already shot. He was really amazed at the speed. The other people had not become a encirclement posture. When they surrounded them in the middle, they had already been hit by them.


    It is said that Tang Qi is very powerful. He always knows it, but he doesn''t know how much Tang Qi left. Now, as soon as he sees it, he knows that Tang Qi is so powerful. So many people are afraid that Tang Qi will suffer losses. But as soon as Tang Qi makes a move, he is relieved. It turns out that the harm of Tang Qi is far from what he can imagine.


    After a while, Tang Qi and Du Yu had solved all these people in front of them. Looking at the people who fell on the ground and shouted, Tang Qi turned around and looked at the father and son who stood aside and didn''t know what to do.


    "The opportunity has been given to you two. If you two are flattered, you should leave quickly. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude. I wanted to give you a chance, but you don''t want this opportunity. If you are still stubborn, let''s wait and see."


    Xiang Yang is really afraid. Tang Qi''s skill is too powerful. The man his father found is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all.


    However, it can be seen that Xiang Tian will not admit defeat. Even if Tang Qi has beaten all the people, he is just a rude man in his eyes. A rude man dares to say such words to him, that is, he doesn''t take his face to heart. How can such a person recognize advice and directly talk to Tang Qi.


    "Who do you think you are? You speak so much about yourself. If I''m not wrong, you''re just a vulgar person. You dare to make a noise in front of me. Then I''ll let you know what the consequences of being arrogant in front of me are?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t get angry but laughs. See what else he wants to do. "Wait for me. I have to clean you up. Otherwise, where will my face be?"


    Listening to the shouting Xiang Tian, Tang Qi is really annoyed to death. Tang Qi has given him a chance, but he doesn''t want it. Tang Qi has no choice but to teach him a lesson.


    Originally, I thought he was quiet and optimistic about the object of cooperation. I thought there must be some details. However, now it seems that like father, like son, like father. From Xiang Tian''s behavior, we can see that Xiang Yang can do such a thing for a certain reason.


    Thinking so, I stopped talking nonsense, but looked back at Du Yu and said to Du Yu. "Call the capital and ask them to thoroughly investigate their company to see if there are any illegal acts. Even if there is a little, give me back the limit and amplification. I don''t want them to appear in front of me again."


    Du Yu understood what Tang Qi meant? It seems that Tang Qi really lost his temper. They really have the ability to stir up Tang Qi''s fire at once.


    You should know that Tang Qi had given them too many opportunities before. Even if Xiang Tian shouted in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi didn''t want to replace the Xiang family, and this time he was cruel directly. This decision didn''t come suddenly. It can be seen how disappointed Tang Qi was with them.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and took out his mobile phone. Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang also felt that Tang Qi was bragging. They didn''t believe that Tang Qi had the strength to tell them what to do with the Xiang family. The Xiang family was here, but it belonged to the leader. Therefore, some people had to give way to them. Even if Tang Qi was powerful, they couldn''t tell us what to do here.


    "I said you should stop pretending to be a cow here. You should know the strength of our Xiang family. If you pretend in front of me again, I don''t know what I will do. So I advise you to restrain yourself. Beg for mercy and apologize. There''s nothing. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to them at the moment. Anyway, his current strength has been proved. They didn''t dare to touch him at all. He didn''t want to pay attention to them now, so he looked directly at the quiet people behind him and said to them.


    "Go and change your clothes first. Your clothes are wet. If you blow here, you must catch a cold. As for their two wastes, you will immediately know how stupid their choice is. Just wait for regret. Save the results for them, and they can only bear it by themselves. Ignore them, and you will immediately know what regret is."


    After Du Yu hung up the phone, he followed Tang Qi behind him, took Wang Yun''s hand and walked into the hotel. Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang couldn''t understand what Tang Qi said for a moment. There were still some fears in their hearts. They looked at each other and were just about to leave. They felt that it was not the time to provoke Tang Qi now, or tomorrow or later, Find someone stronger to deal with him. There are opportunities anyway.


    But when the two were about to leave, suddenly the secretary called Xiang Tian. Xiang Tian felt strange. Why did the Secretary find him at this time? But the secretary must have something to do with him. He didn''t dare to delay and directly picked up his cell phone.


    Next, his legs were really weak. There were a lot of people in the company, so he wanted to check the company''s financial statements. The Secretary couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he quickly called Xiang Tian.


    The people who came to check said that they had received the materials to report the company. The company did have problems. They naturally knew whether the company had any problems, so the Secretary quickly called Xiang Tian at the first time.


    Xiang Tian was really frightened. Tang Qigang just said that he called someone to investigate. He didn''t give him time to respond, so someone directly came to investigate. Is this a coincidence or is it true? But if it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental.


    Under normal circumstances, if an official wants to come for inspection, he will say hello to him in advance, and he will arrange everything. But he has never been like this. He suddenly appeared. This time, he was caught off guard. It really made him hair in the heart of heaven. I don''t know where Xiang Tian is sacred. Why can he call the official directly.


    Can it be said that he is really Tang Qi in the capital, but how can Tang Qi in the capital come to their small place? Although Tang Qi is indeed traveling and investigating now, it is also some big places or big cities that should be examined. What are you doing in such a small place like them?


    Now there was no time to think about this, and there was no time for him to think about it, so he hurried with Xiang Yang to their company. When he arrived at the company, he saw a group of people all around them and asked for various reports.


    All of a sudden, how can we get so many reports, especially the company has problems and tax evasion and water leakage? Therefore, under this investigation, everyone was surprised that Xiang company, which had always been the leader, had a record of tax evasion and tax evasion, which made his company finished at once.


    However, the official did not casually put a charge on them and told them that they were arrested. Instead, they investigated them very carefully and found out every item to convince them.

 Chapter 2618

    From noon to night, he verified all the accounts and directly listed all the problems to President Xiang, so that Xiang Tian understood that they were indeed not suspected of favoritism, which made Xiang Tian want to cry without tears.


    This is the earthly newspaper. It''s much more timely than the earthly newspaper.


    Xiang Yang was stunned! Seeing the police handcuff Xiang Tian, the whole man became disoriented.


    Finally, there was no way. He had to run to ask Tang Qi. After taking a bath, Tang Qi thought that he would certainly come to ask him, so the moment Xiang Tian was arrested, Tang Qi had brought Du Yu to the company, because after dealing with the Xiang family, he was going to buy the company.


    After the acquisition, let Jingjing come to Dali and serve as his strength base from then on. Whether it is to develop strength or let his brothers take care of it, in short, it is good for Tang Qi to have a place to settle down.


    As soon as Xiang Yang saw Tang Qi coming, he no longer had the arrogance he had before. Instead, he quickly climbed in front of Tang Qi, knelt directly in front of Tang Qi, and cried to Tang Qi.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m wrong from beginning to end. I''m very wrong. You want to beat me and scold me and let you punish me. Can I let my father out? The company can''t live without him."


    Tang Qi ignored him directly. At this time, he knew to beg him. How could he not know when he had caused trouble before, and he was so arrogant in front of him. Now he looked so arrogant that Tang Qi despised him, kicked him aside and said to him indifferently.


    "You should thank me for giving you such a vivid lesson so that you can understand what real growth is. You don''t have to pray me. I don''t intend to leave this company to your Xiang family. It will become my company of Tang Qi. Now I''m going to buy this company. Now you''d better think about how to buy it so that you can get the greatest benefits! Take advantage of me When you are in a good mood, make me a good sum of money, and then you won''t have this opportunity. "


    The reason why Tang Qi reminded him is to know that he is usually just a rich second generation who plays gangsters. He doesn''t know how to deal with such things at all. After the company accident, he must be confused and don''t know what to do.


    But he will not pit him. If he is still saved, he will naturally keep him. Maybe he will be useful. Let him be quiet and teach him well. He doesn''t seem to be a fool. If he is not saved, he can only give up. He will live and die from now on.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Xiang Yang couldn''t react for a long time. He just looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi''s king style is indeed incomparable to him. Whether he got it or lost it, he looks like he can''t compare it.


    Thinking about what he should do once he repaired the cloth, his brain was blank and there was nothing. According to Tang Qi, he didn''t know anything and could only look helplessly at silence. Silence didn''t want to talk to him at all. He should learn to grow up. Today''s lesson is the first step to let him grow up.


    After seeing the company, Tang Qi liked it both in terms of pattern and decoration. After the acquisition, a simple transformation can become his own company with characteristics. As Tang Qibu''s positive words, it is still very eye-catching.


    After quiet discussed some details, he let quiet take charge of the matter. Quiet is also very enthusiastic, because he has always cooperated with the Xiang family and is very clear about the Xiang family''s affairs. Moreover, the Xiang family has no reservations in front of him. He always thinks that he will marry Xiang Yang and enter the Xiang family one day.


    However, the Xiang family could not imagine that one day when he entered the Xiang family, he was controlled by them as the owner, not their daughter-in-law. Maybe they looked down on him before, but now he has made them look up to him.


    The most surprised thing is Xiang Yang. He has been waiting for Tang Qi to speak there, because he is already covered and doesn''t know what to do. He looked at Tang Qi and Jing and looked up and down the company.


    Quiet followed Tang Qi calmly. They talked and laughed happily. They were very enthusiastic about the company''s pattern and future planning. He felt that what was the distance between him and quiet? No wonder he was quiet and treated him coldly. The original quiet pattern has been so high, but what about him?


    There is no way to compare with the two of them. In this way, he could not recognize the reality before. He has been very arrogant in the pursuit of silence. He feels that it is quiet happiness to marry him. Now it seems that I just know his pattern. I really don''t like his quietness.


    Tang Qi and Jing Jing ignored him and let him stand there. After reading the pattern and layout of the whole company, they left directly, while Xiang Yang stared at their backs, still standing there. He didn''t know what to do?


    They didn''t remind him. It depends on his own response. If his response is satisfactory, maybe they will leave him to cultivate. If there is no response, they can only let him live and die, because there is nothing they can do for a person who is not motivated.


    Xiang Yang saw that the two of them ignored him and left directly. His heart was as painful as a knife, but he didn''t respond any more, because he knew that he should grow up.


    He took out his mobile phone and called his former good friends and partners one by one, but the matter of his family had already been reported by reporters and media, and the matter that his father had been arrested was known to all.


    So the reply was not that they couldn''t help him, that is, they weren''t familiar at all, but had a few drinks together.


    This also let him see through the hearts of the people. If he was a friend, he would certainly be in trouble, but now he couldn''t find anyone. He felt his empty pocket and looked hungry. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, he had no choice but to go to the quiet company. Quiet hasn''t left yet. He is working overtime. After all, this has turned Xiang''s company into his. There are still many procedures to do. All these have to be signed by him, because he doesn''t want Tang Qi to distrust him. He doesn''t trust others.


    Everything is done by himself, so he hasn''t left yet. When Xiang Yang came, he was still working overtime, and Xiang Yang was fascinated by him who was working hard. In the past, he was really just pretending to pursue him, just trying to make him his wife. In this way, his father would leave all the assets of the Xiang family to him.


    But at the moment, when he seriously appreciates the quiet, he knows where the charm of quiet is. At the moment, he really feels that he is a little unworthy of him.


    The more I think of these, the more I feel ashamed. But I walked into the quiet office, looked up quietly, saw him, and said indifferently.


    "If I were you, I would definitely draw up a contract at home and think about how to plan my future and the future of the company. Since the company has no way to survive, I will take this opportunity to save some start-up funds and start all over again."


    Quiet can have today''s achievements, but it is not successful at once. He has also experienced countless failures, so he has the experience of failure and knows how to start from scratch.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t know that he was born with a golden key and had never experienced these. He understood all these words quietly, but he didn''t know exactly what to do.


    So I feel very ashamed, but he can learn all these, but the problem of food and clothing should be solved. He still eats lunch at noon. Now it''s evening. He''s really hungry. Thinking so, he looked at the quiet and said shyly.


    "Can you lend me some money? I want to have a meal. I don''t have the habit of putting cash in my pocket. My cards have been frozen and are being sealed up now. I guess these assets have to be confiscated. Please, can you lend me some money?"


    When telling the truth, he was really embarrassed. It was strange for him to be quiet. In the past, he would not be so embarrassed, but spent money like running water. He was very generous and very big. He never cared about these. This time, he was hungry. Instead, he knew that he was polite, and he was very pleased to be quiet.


    Thinking so, he took his bag directly, took out some cash and handed it to Xiang Yang. "I give you less, not to kill beggars, but to let you remember your hunger and know what you should do in the future. This is the first step for you to start and grow up. I don''t want you to go astray or rely on you. You still have to rely on your own strength. Take your time and understand what I mean?"


    Although Xiang Yang was a standard illiterate rich second generation, he had to admit that he didn''t have too many bad thoughts.


    And I gave him a lot of gifts before. Although I didn''t really mean it to him, I really tried my best to pursue him again. For the sake of this pursuit, I decided to help him this time, not in money, but to let him grow up step by step.


    Xiang Yang nodded again and again. After receiving the quiet money, he felt embarrassed. Looking at the quiet is still busy, he had no good intention to disturb him again. Just left. Because he has too much to do if he wants to draw up a contract.


    This is probably the case here. Let quiet do all the rest. Tang Qi also believes in the strength of quiet, because since he was taken as an acquisition, all the arrangements made by quiet, in Tang Qi''s view, are very people can''t complete, but quiet has completed very perfectly.

 Chapter 2619

    That night, Jingjing was called out. Everyone had a meal together. The things that came down directly were handed over to Jingjing to deal with. Whether it was Xiang Yang or Xiang''s company, Jingjing would deal with it as he wanted.


    After sitting for a while, he didn''t speak. He dried it first. After three rounds of wine, he became quiet and sad, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Are you going to leave? In fact, I still feel very sorry. It seems that you are going to leave before you stay here. At first, you really want to rely on and rely on you, but now you really treat you as friends. Instead, I feel a little reluctant to give up and no longer have the same mind at the beginning."


    Quiet said very sad, which made Wang Yun feel that it was difficult to leave. To tell the truth, he didn''t know many friends. Although he knew several girls who could talk with him before, in the final analysis, quiet was the friend who really came into his heart.


    He sympathizes with the strength of silence, because this strength makes him very helpless. He also loves the helplessness of silence, because he is too powerful. It seems that a person can earn a day, but in the final analysis, he is just a woman, eager for warmth.


    He knows this feeling too well. He struggles alone. Although he has struggled for so many years, he only saved money for a house and was emptied by the slag man, he thinks that he can feel the same whether he is successful or unsuccessful, whether he is a big boss or a small employee.


    Thinking so, he touched his glass with the quiet and said. "Don''t say these sad words. We are all friends. After settling down, we can still look at each other, and we can''t wander like this all the time. We will settle down. After we return to the capital and settle down, you will come to see us, okay?"


    Wang Yun didn''t say it was okay. When he said quiet, he became more sad. He cried directly. He didn''t cry for Wang Yun. Wang Yun knew that quiet wanted to say something to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was very indifferent and had a lot of ordinary words. He was unusually silent tonight. He didn''t say a word. He just drank muggy wine, even if he wanted to talk to him, I don''t know where to start.


    Now I''m a little drunk on alcohol, and it''s a little bold to be quiet. As the saying goes, it''s not unreasonable for wine to make people brave, but quiet looks directly at Tang Qi.


    "I know you are a good man, and I also know that you don''t want to hurt me. I know what requirements are too much for you and unfair to you, so I won''t say anything. At least you''ll be polite. When you get to the capital, it''s OK to offer me a visit."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, but in his final words, he looked at him very calmly with a cry. At the moment, he seemed to show more disrespect for him.


    "We are already partners. In the future, I hope you can come often, walk more and communicate more. This is very good for both of us. Naturally, I welcome you."


    The answer is particularly official, even according to his words. It was also a very official answer. I was very dissatisfied with the silence. I took a few more mouthfuls and began to cry.


    Wang Yun knows that he is drunk again. Every time he is drunk, he will confide his heart. It seems that his brother is really very indifferent. Other girls have said this step, and he is still determined not to let go.


    But that''s what happened between them. He can''t mind too much. If he cares too much, he becomes a meddler. Thinking so, he sighed helplessly, looked at the quiet and said.


    "Drink less and don''t get drunk. You''ll show some ugly faces soon. You don''t want us to remember your appearance when we leave."


    As soon as Wang Yun said this, she really saw silence, put down the wine cup in her hand, looked back, her eyes had been a little blurred, and looked at Tang Qi. No matter what he looked like, there should be no difference in the severity of Tang Qi, because he didn''t care.


    Thinking so, he began to cry again. "I won''t drink too much, and I won''t get drunk. I''ve done a shameful thing last time, and I won''t do such a shameful thing this time, but I hope you can remember my friend."


    As he spoke, he picked up the wine bottle and drank it. This time, he didn''t take the quilt to drink, but directly blew the wine bottle. No one stopped him. If you want to get drunk, get drunk.


    Because after they left, even if he wanted to get drunk, no one could accompany her to get drunk, and he had no one to open his heart. Such an open heart person is really a rare one.


    That night they stayed outside for a long time, watching quiet drinking, and quiet really lived up to expectations and got drunk with their tea tincture.


    With their previous experience, they didn''t send him back, because they knew that even if he was sent back to his apartment, he was alone and had no one to take care of him. They took him directly to the hotel and Wang Yun still took care of him.


    The next morning, she got up quietly. Wang Yun opened her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t know the sound, so she continued to sleep. After she woke up, she hurried to clean up. It took more than an hour to make up.


    I have to say that his previous dress was really too capable and streamlined. It looked like there was no makeup, giving people a smart and smart feeling, but today''s makeup is completely different, just like a cute girl.


    She looks soft and cute. She also changes into a bright yellow dress, which gives people a gentle and generous girl with a special desire for protection.


    When Tang Qiyi went out, he was amazed by his dress. When he first met him, he felt that he was particularly smart and capable. But now he watched her put on a wig, a long wig and a dress with a more gentle color. It was really like a little beautiful woman.


    Out of sincerity, he gave him a thumbs up and said. "It''s very beautiful. I didn''t expect you to have such a special side, which makes me feel very surprised and shocked."


    When they heard Tang Qi''s praise, they were quiet and ignored Wang Yun. They rushed directly into Tang Qi''s arms, and they all looked very good. They turned around and didn''t look at them. They left a short time and space for them to say a few intimate words.


    And quiet also knew that this was his last and only chance. In Tang Qi''s arms, he said in a low voice.


    "I don''t want me to stay in your memory. The last picture is that I''m drunk and Larry is sloppy. That will make me feel very sorry. So I got up very early today and deliberately ordered a bell to wake myself up earlier, just to put on a beautiful makeup and let you remember that I should be quiet in your heart."


    Although this means nothing to him, because Tang Qi has been used to his capable appearance. At first glance, he is smart and capable. Now no matter how gentle and virtuous he is, in Tang Qi''s memory, he is only a person with great contrast, or he is a smart and capable person, and he won''t remember this appearance at all.


    But he still deceived himself and others and thought that when he finally saw Tang Qi, Tang Qi would think of him like this. Maybe in a very long time, when Tang Qi thinks of him, he will say: ah, that''s a very contrasting person.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a long time. Finally, he put his hand on his back and patted him twice as comfort. Because I can''t give him any promise, I don''t know what to say at the moment. Instead of what to say, I might as well pat him directly, because no matter what to say at this time, I think the language is superfluous and some words are silent.


    No matter how nostalgic, they still have to separate in the end. Du Yu, Wang Ning and Wang Yun have got on the bus and only wait for Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi gets on the bus, he can drive directly. At this time, Tang Qi pushed him away without more hesitation or saying anything. Then he shook his hand and got on the bus directly.


    Quietly standing behind the car, Tang Qi looked at him from the rearview mirror, from big to small, and gradually disappeared. He had no choice but to sigh. Maybe this is the best outcome of the two of them. Because you can''t afford to promise, don''t give anything from the beginning.


    Along the way, the air pressure in the whole carriage was very low, and Wang Yun also felt very sad. This was the first friend he seriously made. It was really the kind of heart to heart. Now he said to leave, it was inevitable to be a little sad. He didn''t talk, didn''t go to see them, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    But looking at the travel strategy books he picked up in the library, I don''t know how many strange things he will encounter along the way. He only knows that he should take good care of himself and can''t distract them. Now among all the people, his strength is the weakest.


    So all he can do is take care of himself quietly and don''t give them trouble. No matter what choice they make, they are allowed to choose, don''t influence their choice, and don''t question their choice.


    After the car drove a distance, Tang Qi only looked out of the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. Want to calm your mind. In fact, I don''t have many messy lists, just feel that some emotions are not very good.


    At this time, suddenly I saw a stray dog on the roadside. His body was very dirty, and all his hair was stuck to his body. His eyes were very poor and helpless. He stared at the passing vehicles, sobbed and lay on the ground, looking very poor.

 Chapter 2620

    Tang Qi was moved with compassion, especially when he saw that there was a collar around his neck. He didn''t know that he had lost it, that is, he was abandoned. However, he couldn''t have come to such a far, deserted place. It is likely that someone brought him here and abandoned him.


    Thinking about it, he quickly said to Du Yu. "Pull over quickly."


    As soon as Tang Qi called, Du Yu was very nervous. He didn''t know what had happened. He quickly braked and stopped the car to the side of the road. After Tang Qi got off the car, he ran back directly for a long time. They didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do. When Tang Qi ran over, he saw a poor little dog lying on the ground.


    They were all shocked. They didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi, so they all ran with Tang Qi. They were very sad to see Tang Qi looking at a little dog.


    Once you look at the collar on the dog''s neck, you know what''s going on. Dogs may only recognize a master in their life, but people are different. They can abandon him at will. People don''t know what else they are thinking. It''s really cruel to take them home when they like them and throw them away when they don''t like them.


    Thinking so, Wang Yun looked at Tang Qi and said. "His leg is injured, and there are scars on his front leg. It seems that he has been inflamed. He is too weak to walk. If we don''t save it, it can only live and die here, but we are still on our way. Isn''t it inconvenient to take him?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. It''s not inconvenient. It''s also a life. They can''t die without saving. Moreover, the dog is very spiritual, especially his eyes. Tang Qi looked at his eyes and felt great love for him, as if telling an unusually long and particularly sad story.


    Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu and said. "He is too weak and needs water. Go to the car and look for something suitable for him. Take it and give him a bottle of mineral water. He needs to eat and drink some water. Otherwise, he may not last long."


    Du Yu nodded and went to the car to get food and drink. Tang Qi looked at the injury on his front leg. The injury was too serious. They laymen couldn''t handle it at all. If they couldn''t handle it well, it might cause serious secondary injury to him.


    It seems that we can only find a professional veterinarian to treat him. These laymen had better not intervene. Tang Qi thought, so he wrapped his front paws with his own clothes to avoid secondary injury when moving him. After moving him into the car.


    Du Yu had found some ham intestines and mineral water. He opened the water first, gave him some water, and then fed him some ham intestines. It tasted very delicious. When he looked at them, he seemed to be saying these, and left muddy tears.


    This is also a life with spirituality. He must know that they are saving him, so he looked at them with gratitude, especially the tears, representing his excitement and excitement at the moment. He was finally saved.


    Seeing his tears, the soft hearted Wang Yun also shed tears. Looking at the poor abandoned dog, he thought of his experience. If Tang Qi hadn''t met at that time, he must have become a lonely ghost and hid in the depths of the sea.


    Is the dog at the moment the same as he was at that time, full of despair and unwilling. This sense of identity made him very sad.


    Du Yu saw that Wang Yun was crying, and quickly took out a paper towel to wipe his tears. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, knowing that he must have thought of the bad past again. From then on, he will never let him be hurt like that again, and he will protect him.


    Wang Yun leaned on Du Yu''s shoulder. Fortunately, he met them, and the dog''s fate was particularly good. He also met them, so they will take good care of him.


    After watching the dog eat some food, Wang Yun finally eased over. Wang Yun looked at Tang Qi and loved the dog very much, so she said.


    "Why don''t we give him a name? We can''t keep him like this. We don''t know his name, and we can''t call it. There must be a problem to keep it all the time."


    Tang Qi thought about it, but for a moment he didn''t know his name. He looked at Wang Yun directly and handed the task to Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun is also very serious and careful thinking about this dog. Maybe he hopes and believes that there is a lot of fate, because many things feel very similar. Especially being abandoned.


    Thinking so, I said to Tang Qi. "I have a good idea. Let him move forward. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he should stick to it, move forward all the way and never give up! Maybe this is the best blessing for it."


    Tang Qi nodded is also feasible. After all, for dogs, the most important thing is to be strong and stick to living. At the moment, he is dying and very weak. He is thin to skin and bones. There are so many serious injuries on his body. If he is infected, he may not be able to live any more.


    "Well, we''ll tell him to move forward. No matter what difficulties we encounter, rain or shine, we must carry them down and strive to move forward, whether it''s it or you."


    At the moment when he saw Wang Yun crying, Tang Qi knew Wang Yun and saw her figure from the dog. Wang Yun is a good sentimental girl. It doesn''t mean that there is anything wrong with him. He just felt that sometimes too much emotion will make people around him worry.


    The dog seems to like its name very much. After Wang Yun named him, he has been licking Wang Yun''s arm with his tongue. He is weak. Although he has had enough to eat and drink, his injuries still exist, and there is no medicine to help him out, so they can only rush to the town, Find a professional hospital to deal with him.


    So they didn''t stop all the way. Instead, they went directly to the town and hurried to find an animal hospital. However, there are still some small towns here. They can''t find an animal hospital or pet hospital at all.


    Several people turned the small town for several times before they found a pet hospital. They hurried in and took the dog to the doctor. There was only one doctor in the whole hospital, no other people, and the hospital was not big.


    Seeing someone coming in, the doctor was a little dull and said to them. "Welcome. Can I help you?"


    At this time, Wang Yun hurriedly showed the forward bag in her arms to the doctor and said:


    "Let''s have a look. We picked it up from the roadside at home. It''s badly hurt on the leg. I don''t know how it formed, but it looks so serious that it''s about to thicken. Please help deal with it."


    When he said this, the doctor''s eyes moved slightly, then glanced, swept forward, turned to them and said.


    "Do you want to take care of the dog for a long time? If not, you''d better give up as soon as possible! He''s hurt too badly, and the follow-up treatment must be very complicated. If you don''t have the patience, or after saving him, you don''t care about your life or death and have to go, please don''t save him."


    It was the first time they saw the veterinarian and told them to give up the animal, so he didn''t come, and they still gave such a reason, which really made them feel very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yun was naturally the most angry one. She directly put the dog on the platform and looked at the doctor. "Be sure to help me save the dog. Don''t pretend to be profound here, okay?"


    The doctor nodded, "If you don''t make it clear, you won''t save it. Don''t think you are overflowing with love. Doing this is doing a good thing. After you leave, he still doesn''t know what treatment you will suffer. He has suffered enough suffering. If you treat him like this again, make him dependent and abandon it, it may be difficult for him to live for the rest of his life."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he meant by saying this. He just asked him to save a pet. Why so much nonsense, but seeing his serious expression, Tang Qi really couldn''t blame him.


    Because what he said is also somewhat reasonable. Give him some warmth and abandon him. This is the thing that makes the dog suffer a great blow.


    Wang Yun couldn''t make up her mind for a moment, but looked at Tang Qi. She didn''t know what decision Tang Qi would make. At this time, Tang Qi was very sure and said solemnly to the doctor.


    "Although we picked up this dog, we really want to take care of him and really like him. If you don''t help us deal with his wound first, he looks very weak. If we can deal with it ourselves, we won''t bother you, but please believe our sincerity. We really want to adopt this dog."


    When Tang Qi said this, Wang Yun nodded again and again. If Tang Qi said anything, he would do it. He has said so. They will take good care of the dog.


    When the doctor heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded his head and prepared to treat the dog''s wound. Then he took the dog from Wang Yun''s arms. His eyes were full of love. In fact, he couldn''t see what was wrong with the doctor. He could see that he liked animals very much.


    Therefore, his initial words were also from the perspective of animals and considered for animals. The reason why the dog was so lucky to be met by them was that they inadvertently met him, but the doctor really considered for him from his perspective. Tang Qi suddenly had a very good feeling for the doctor.

 Chapter 2621

    The doctor walked in with the dog. When they came out again, they found that they thought they were gray hair. There were some ugly dogs. After taking a bath, they turned out to be pure white, and the wounds were treated. The whole hair was trimmed and very beautiful.


    Wang Yun is the most surprised to see the new and reborn changes of the dog. The dog is really like him. It was ugly and abandoned in the past, but now it is really charming.


    He took the dog directly from the doctor''s arms. He loved to touch his head. He could see that he relied on Wang Yun very much. He rubbed in Wang Yun''s arms and licked her chin with his tongue.


    "You''re really cute. I can''t figure out how such a lovely you can be abandoned by your master. But it doesn''t matter. From now on, your sister will be your dependence. Just rely on your sister."


    Forward seemed to be able to understand his words. She had been rubbing against him. She looked very dependent and enjoyed it. The doctor was very happy to see this side and showed a gratifying smile. It could be seen that she really liked the dog, not sympathy.


    "This kind of dog is very obedient and knows its owner very well. He has a heart of dependence on you. He was hurt before and his heart is very fragile. If you give up it, he may be very sad later. I hope you can understand what I mean."


    It seems that they really misunderstood him before. He is not an indifferent person, nor is he an indifferent doctor who doesn''t want to save the dog.


    Wang Yun thought so, so she nodded directly at him and said. "Don''t worry, we will certainly take good care of it. We don''t sympathize with it. When I saw him close his eyes, I thought it was particularly spiritual, so I wanted to bring it to him. This is a sincere and sincere desire to communicate with it, not what you said. After saving it, I would throw it away ¡£¡±


    Hearing Wang Yun say this makes the veterinarian feel more at ease. Hearing such words is also the biggest comfort for the dog. However, the dog naturally doesn''t understand what Wang Yun is doing. He just nests in Wang Yun''s arms and his head has been rubbing against her chest. It seems that he is true and very dependent on him.


    Dogs are also very spiritual species. They can identify people who are really good to them. Seeing that they are so close to Wang Yun, they know that they really trust Wang Yun and are really close to Wang Yun.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked into the doctor''s eyes. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the doctor was an indifferent person, but now he didn''t feel so at all. The doctor must have his concerns in his heart. Who can say that he was really indifferent to such a person who can stand from the perspective of animals and really consider animals? Thinking so, Tang Qi said to the doctor.


    "It''s hard to find a veterinary hospital here. It''s really difficult to find a veterinary hospital. Can you leave a business card? The dog must still need to change his dressing. We''ll come to you next time. We''ll call you in advance and make an appointment, so we won''t let us go in vain. We don''t know where we''ll live now, but it won''t be around here. There''s no one around here There are some high-end hotels that probably won''t let dogs in. "


    The doctor nodded. Tang Qi really should have such concerns, because dogs are generally prohibited from entering these places. Unless he is particularly rich and can afford a luxury suite, or has his own space, he can give dogs a stable place. Thinking so, he took out his business card and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "Your concerns do exist. Dogs are not allowed to enter the general hotels here, but there should be a luxury hotel in the city center, and you can take your own pets. However, the premise is that you should open some luxury suites. I don''t know if you can afford such an imperial suite. If you really have no place to go, you can call me. I don''t know Mind taking you in. "


    Tang Qi said thank you, took his business card, installed it and left. It''s really bad to disturb other people''s doctors. Tang Qi doesn''t have this habit. In addition, he doesn''t know what the doctor is, and he won''t easily trust a person.


    Although Tang Qi believed that he was not a bad man, it was not a good thing to bother others after all. He didn''t want to bother others too much. After several people bandaged their wounds, they took the front door in and out and got on the car.


    Forward is also very clever, and I don''t want to make trouble for them. Stay in the car. They did find a lot of hotels in the city center. They didn''t let dogs in until they came to the most luxurious five-star hotel. Du Yu went directly to the counter and asked in the first sentence.


    "Can your dogs go in here? We have our own pets. If we want to go in, any conditions can be met. As long as you can open the conditions, as long as you can let my dog in."


    At this time, the front desk staff looked at Du Yu. Their clothes were also very ordinary. At first glance, they were on the way, but the dog in their arms was very cute, but they also had regulations. They really couldn''t go in with a dog. If they wanted to go in, they had to open the presidential suite and enter their own area, so that others couldn''t control it. Thinking so, he said directly to them.


    "According to the regulations, dogs are not allowed in our hotel. However, one exception is that you open your own presidential suite. There is a suite in which you can take care of the dog''s daily life. The range of activities for the dog is large enough to prevent him from running out and disturbing other guests."


    When the waiter said this, Tang Qi didn''t say much nonsense, so he took out his card and said directly to the waiter at the front desk.


    "No password, just swipe your card to open two rooms." Tang Qi said, looked at Du Yu and Wang Yun, and asked their opinions first.


    If you open two rooms, you can only live with Du Yu and Wang Yun. Are they willing? I don''t know.


    Then Wang Yun and Du Yu care, so they can only open one more room. If they don''t mind, he and Wang Ning have one room and Du Yu and Wang Yun have one room.


    Wang Yun immediately understood Tang Qi''s meaning. His face was very red. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask him so directly. However, he also knew that he couldn''t spend too much money. Now it''s not a time for hypocrisy. He nodded directly to Tang Qi and felt that such an arrangement was OK.


    Seeing Wang Yun nodding, Du Yu was very excited. Although he was close to Wang Yun all the way, he was still worried about Tang Qi''s feelings with Wang Ning. Although he didn''t repel him too much, he was very careful and careful about his wings. He was afraid that they said they were too loving.


    At the sight of Du Yu''s excited appearance, Wang Ning shook his head directly and helplessly, which was too insistent. At least he promised politely. He promised directly, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his heart is strong enough and has been practiced by the two of them.


    After the room was arranged, they went straight back to the room. Wang Yun wants to play more for a while. Because Qianjin is placed in Tang Qi''s room, the two of them come directly to Tang Qi''s room.


    Moving forward and looking at them has been very happy. It''s been a long time. The play is very high. There are some tired. They hit the pier frequently and gather in their arms. They won''t tease it anymore and let him have a good rest. At this time, Tang Qi looked at the three of them and said with great sincerity.


    "Maybe you think I''m a little whimsical, but we have indeed opened a lot of companies and made a lot of friends along the way. This time, I don''t intend to do something for the purpose of interests or to inquire about the world''s sophistication here. What do you think of opening an animal rescue station?"


    Wang Yun naturally supports them. He likes these small animals very much. Especially after moving forward, his heart is more filled with emotion. If there is an animal rescue station, there will not be so many animals wandering outside, which makes people feel very worried.


    Especially for animals like Qianjin, which are injured and can''t save themselves, if they are left outside, they will only die. They can only wait to die slowly.


    And forward is good luck. I met them and saved his life! If you don''t meet them, you must have died in the wilderness. Just thinking about it like this makes Wang Yun feel very distressed. When Tang Qi said this, he was naturally very supportive. He nodded repeatedly and said to Tang Qi.


    "I think this idea is particularly good, but we should also consider practical problems. Opening a rescue station is a big project. It is not for the four of us. We must invest time and cost. We must know the local people, see where to open, how to plan, and how to find those poor animals."


    Du Yu added: "I think what he said is right. Only those who are familiar with the local people can know where stray animals are generally, how to find them and think of a plan. This is not done overnight."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was also thinking about it, but since he met the doctor, plus the progress, he was thinking, can you let the doctor have a try?


    He can also see that doctors really like animals. Although the doctor looks indifferent at the moment he enters the door, in fact, his concern for animals is the kind of enthusiasm from the heart, which can not be replaced by ordinary emotions. Thinking so, he took out the doctor''s business card and showed it to them.

 Chapter 2622

    "You have forgotten a person, the doctor. Although there was some indifference on his face when we entered the door, I did have such doubts about him, but after he showed me, my doubts about him completely disappeared. He is a trustworthy person."


    When several people saw the doctor''s picture, they felt a light in front of them. Tang Qi continued: "and I think we must rely on him for our cooperation this time. I think we can call him to try. What do you think?"


    But Wang Yun still didn''t trust him. Although he was very friendly to the progress later, he had a bad impression of him at the moment of seeing the door, but Tang Qi''s eyes were always very vicious.


    Since Tang Qi said so, you can also try, because this thing is a good thing and should be carried out anyway. If you have such an idea, it would be better to carry out it.


    "Yes, I also agree. If I need my help, although I dare not promise anything else, I have 120 warm hearts for protecting small animals."


    Tang Qi smiled and nodded. In the early days, he might really need them to do more, but he thought the doctor would be very helpful, and the doctor''s real character should also be a very good person. He believes in his vision. Thinking so, he said to them.


    "I''ll call the doctor first. If he wants to, we''ll make an appointment to meet him tomorrow and talk about it. There are still many details to discuss. Of course, in addition to these details, the most important thing is that the doctor is willing to do these hard things. It''s also a hard job at that time. We must need a lot of manpower. We are far from enough Enough. "


    They all nodded and naturally listened to Tang Qi''s arrangement. Tang Qi directly picked up the phone, called the doctor and said about the rescue station. The doctor''s enthusiasm was particularly high. As soon as he heard about the rescue station, he even rushed over immediately. It was not early for Tang Qi to look at the time. It didn''t help him now. He quickly stabilized the doctor and said to the doctor.


    "We are now in the Emperor Hotel in the city center. You can come here to see us tomorrow. We have a good talk about this matter. We want to ask you for help because we trust you very much. If you have any ideas, just tidy up tonight and come to me tomorrow. We will do it."


    The doctor was very excited. After Tang Qi finished, he hung up the phone and began to sort out the matter. Tang Qi also told them the doctor''s reaction. They were all surprised. They didn''t expect the doctor to be so excited.


    Tang Qi told them that the doctor is actually a very warm-hearted person. At this moment, they really believe it. It seems that Tang Qi''s eyes are really accurate. He can see deeper than them and directly see the people''s hearts.


    The next day, when Tang Qi got up for exercise, the doctors had arrived. They didn''t expect the doctors to come so early. As soon as the doctors saw Tang Qi, they were very excited. Before they had time to say hello to Tang Qi, they first asked:


    "Mr. Tang, is what he said to me on the phone yesterday true?" he looked at Tang Qi very sincerely and looked forward to Tang Qi nodding.


    Tang Qi felt that as long as he nodded, he could jump up excitedly. I didn''t expect that yesterday I thought I was a very heavy person, but today I have become so lively and cheerful.


    Looking at his performance, Tang Qi nodded his head very definitely and said to him. "Do you think I''m joking? What I said to you is true. The reason why I thought of this idea is entirely because of moving forward. I don''t want to watch stray dogs like moving forward continue to wander outside. They should have a safe place."


    The doctor nodded again and again and agreed with Tang Qi''s words very much. It seems that he also had some misunderstandings about Tang Qi. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be much more enthusiastic and kind than he thought.


    Seeing the doctor listening to him carefully, Tang Qi continued. "I think there must be a lot of dogs in China. They are all injured and wandering outside. No dog can help them. Since I can help them move forward, I can certainly help other dogs."


    "However, I''m just a passer-by and can''t stay here for a long time to help more injured and helpless small animals like moving forward, so I want to set up a rescue station, but our strength alone is far from enough, so I want to use your strength, can I?"


    The doctor nodded again and again. Of course, since Tang Qidu had said this, in order to prove his credibility, the doctor also began to confess and directly said to Tang Qi.


    "Yes, of course, absolutely! In fact, to tell you the truth, I built the pet hospital into an animal rescue station and invested all my money in animal rescue. However, my little money is really not very useful. I think it''s naive. I thought I could save more animals with my own strength?"


    With a sigh, Tang Qi didn''t interrupt him and continued to listen to him. "Soon, I lost all my money and scattered all my employees, because I couldn''t afford their wages. Since they are very warm-hearted people, they will continue to work even if they don''t pay. But they also have families and want to live. If they don''t pay, what do they take to live?"


    "Later, the workload was too heavy, and I couldn''t sustain it alone. Finally, there was no way, so I gave up the work of the rescue station and opened my pet shop at ease. But I really loved these animals in my heart."


    "If conditions permit, I must still be doing it now, but I''m really powerless, so sometimes I can only pretend to be indifferent. I really can''t bear to see, so I choose to turn a blind eye."


    The doctor''s words touched Tang Qi very much. It seems that the doctor is also a very caring person. In this way, this person is trusted. Tang Qi thought and said to the doctor.


    "This time, you don''t have to consider the problem of funds. Just let it go. However, you may have to prepare for human resources. We are not familiar with the place here. It will be very difficult to really do it, and we don''t know that the selected people are credible. If the credibility is not high, it will violate our original intention to abuse animals at that time."


    In fact, what Tang Qi wants to do, even if it''s ugly, doesn''t matter at all. It''s small animals that really suffer, and about this thing. The doctor was very sure, so he told Tang Qi.


    "When I used to run the rescue station, I met many like-minded friends. Everyone went all out to support the rescue station with all their abilities, in order to keep the rescue station running. Some even paid out of their own pocket and never asked me for public expenses."


    "But even so, we can''t come up with so much money. There are too many stray animals in the city. Even if we put our greatest energy into it, we saved less than half of the animals. Especially when most animals are found and come back, they are injured, and the medical expenses are far beyond our reach."


    "Finally, I had no choice but to close the rescue station. The profit of the pet hospital was not very high, so that up to now, there is no way to set up the rescue station again. If Mr. Tang said so, I would be very willing to help. My former friends can also gather together. They are definitely people who love animals and have a sincere heart Heart, the kind of thing you said will never happen. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll contact these friends. Manpower is not a problem. "


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, he had some like-minded friends. It''s great to have these people as backup.


    Tang Qi thought so and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he is right to find the doctor to set up an animal rescue station.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, he thought he was too excited. He had no choice but to scratch his head and look at Tang Qi. He thought he was talking about it as soon as he entered the door. He forgot to say hello to Tang Qi and forget the progress.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi is an informal person, otherwise he must be very disappointed with him now. Thinking about it, he quickly asked, "by the way, how about moving forward? Why don''t you see him?"


    Tang Qi smiled. Now he remembered and asked forward. It seems that he was really concerned about the rescue station, so he pointed out the window.


    The doctor went to the window and looked out. It turned out that the three of them were moving forward, playing on the lawn outside. They looked so happy, especially close to Wang Yun.


    Tang Qi also has a concern that their rescue station is built there. It doesn''t mean that a good location can be found. Try to ask the doctor''s choice, because the doctor is a local and has opened a rescue station. I''m familiar here. Maybe I can listen to his opinion.


    Ask: "Then where do you think it would be better for us to open the rescue station? I don''t have any idea yet. I studied the map last night and thought it would be better to choose the suburb, because after most people abandoned the animals, the animals chose to go to the suburb. We can go there to see a house, but I don''t have any idea yet. I want to hear your opinion."


    The doctor looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly added. "The largest rescue station you can imagine. Money is not a problem, so I think it''s better to be closer to the animal food processing plant, so it''s more convenient to purchase goods. We can purchase goods directly from the manufacturer, and we can inspect the food and standards at any time. Of course, if you buy it in the supermarket, you can decide this by yourself."

 Chapter 2623

    Many times people care about the food they eat. Is it healthy? But few people pay attention to whether the food animals eat is healthy. Tang Qi thought that since they wanted to set up this rescue station, they naturally could not treat the animals badly. After getting the animals, they gave them some food that failed to pass the food, which would also increase their death and injury rate.


    Since we want to do this, we should naturally consider the best aspects and make it to the extreme, so Tang Qicai has this concern.


    The doctor had set up a rescue station before, so he was very experienced in these things. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he directly told Tang Qi.


    "If I want to set up a large-scale rescue station, I naturally have the address. I''ll take you to see it immediately. If we are satisfied, we can take the place directly. As for food, you can rest assured. I have several friends who are engaged in animal food processing before. You can go to his processing factory for inspection. If you are satisfied, you can get it directly from him We''re buying from there. "


    It will be cheaper to purchase directly from the factory. In addition, if you believe in their hygiene, maybe you can give them suggestions to make their food more suitable for animal tastes.


    This is more humanized. It seems to be a good choice. After the doctor said so, Tang Qi felt that the person he chose was really good. He could eliminate all his concerns and was particularly experienced.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to the doctor and said, "it seems that I''m really lucky to find you. I''m not only experienced, but also think about many things in ten minutes. I''m also afraid that we can''t do it well for the first time, but with your experience and my funds, there will be no problem."


    "You''re going to do it boldly. Now let''s take a look at the address you said, and if it''s good, we''ll buy it directly. If there''s still time, let''s go to the factory. I''m still not sure about food, and I should put forward more high requirements in this regard. I think so, don''t you think?"


    The doctor nodded again and again and agreed with Tang Qi very much. The two people really coincided. Before, he met those friends in the food processing factory because of the high standard requirements for food. Many more discussions were held on this matter.


    Under the guidance of the doctor, they came to a house in the suburbs. Tang Qi didn''t know. At first glance, he was really satisfied with the house. It seems that the doctor''s vision is almost the same as that of him.


    Such a house is really suitable. It is very spacious, and there are all green lawns in front of it. Although it is a little desolate, it may not be suitable for people to live in, but when it is a rescue station, it will be more suitable as long as it is slightly transformed.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly looked back and nodded to the doctor with great satisfaction. The place here is big enough. Said to the doctor.


    "That''s it. I''m very satisfied. You can call the owner of the house now to see when you can sign the contract and when you can buy the house directly. We can ask for it directly, no matter how much money. As long as you can take the house down."


    For Tang Qidi, it really surprised the doctor! Although he doesn''t know what Tang Qi does, at least he can be sure that Tang Qi is really very, very rich.


    At least open a relief station. In the future, you don''t have to worry about money. Call your friends back and tell them that they don''t have to worry about their livelihood anymore. They will be happy.


    Because they used to be like-minded friends and always wanted to run the rescue station well, but they were in trouble because of the problem of funds. This time is really great.


    The doctor was very excited, as if he had thought of what the rescue station would look like after it was established. He quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted the owner of the house.


    The owner of the house seems to want to sell the house as soon as possible. So when the doctor called the landlord, the landlord rushed back without stopping.


    As soon as I heard that they wanted a house, they didn''t negotiate the price, so they directly took out the contracts on the spot according to the official price. Unexpectedly, the landlord would be so happy. Come with the contract.


    Tang Qi looked at the contract and signed it without blinking. Pleased with the landlord, he gave them the key and the deed of house directly, and drove away happily.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. In his eyes, the room was really like a hot potato. Because the location is not very good. Although the place is open, it is good, but when such a villa is an exclusive courtyard, some of it is too biased, and it is in disrepair for a long time and no one takes care of it. It really seems a little desolate.


    So now they want to buy this house, the landlord must be very happy, because he has hung up the house for many years, and no one has asked for it. As long as they say they want to buy a house, the landlord will directly bring the contract and run away when he gives the money. You can see how anxious he is to sell here.


    The landlord is also cheerful and the officer is crisp. After signing the contract, the landlord left directly. When he left, he still had a smile on his face. Maybe he was thinking that he finally sold such a house?


    And Tang Qi is naturally happy. They like the house so quickly. Can they not be happy? Once they got the house, they felt closer to the rescue station.


    I didn''t expect that the house would be solved so smoothly, and Tang Qi looked at the doctor and said to the doctor.


    "The house has been settled. Let''s go and have a look at the factory! I''m still worried about the factory. If there''s still time after reading the factory, you can go and see the pharmaceutical factory that takes the medicine. Of course, you can make your own decisions. I''m just taking a look."


    The doctor didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so attentive and responsible. He was really happy to meet such a friend who loves animals and cares about animals. For him, he must be very happy that someone really cares about these stray small animals is the gospel of animals.


    The key is that Tang Qi is very rich. If he cares, he can put it into practice. Although they are also very concerned, for these small animals, their concern is only concern. They don''t have the actual ability to do anything, but Tang Qi has this ability.


    Therefore, if these small animals come back, they should be most grateful to Tang Qi. Although the animals will not be like people, full of such hypocritical thanks, will not return to Tang Qi, nor will they personally say thank you to him, but their simplicity will certainly move all people.


    He will also operate well here, let everyone pay more attention to these animals, let everyone know that animals are also a life, don''t abandon them casually, and hope that more enthusiastic people can join such public welfare.


    Thinking so, he was very excited all the way. He took Tang Qi to the food processing factory of his friends. After seeing the two factories, Tang Qi was very satisfied.


    Until the last factory, Tang Qi didn''t intend to go in. He still believed in the doctor. The doctor''s eye was also very good. He made these friends very well. The food hygiene of the two factories also looked very good and professional. Tang Qi was very relieved


    He said directly to the doctor, "I''ve seen these two factories are good, so I''ll leave it to you. You can make up your mind directly. It seems that you really made some good friends before. They are really doing the processing of these foods carefully. I''m still very concerned about this. There are only three factories, right? You don''t have to go to that factory. You make a decision."


    The doctor really thanks Tang Qi for his trust. You can always tell from what Tang Qi said. Tang Qi has so much trust in him that he doesn''t plan to see the last factory.


    But in order to reassure Tang Qi, the doctor decided to take Tang Qi, because only after he had seen it with his own eyes would he not have any doubts, even a little doubt, he didn''t want to have.


    Thinking so, he directly said to Tang Qi. "It''s very close. In fact, the three food processing factories are not far away. Just come with me. It''s right in front of us. Go and have a look. It''s the last factory anyway. I''m afraid you can take a look."


    After hearing what the doctors said, Tang Qi naturally couldn''t refuse again. After all, he had already arrived at the gate of the factory. If he didn''t go in and have a look, he really felt a little uneasy. After reading it, he looked at it all in exchange for peace of mind! Thinking so, he went in with the doctor.


    The doctor didn''t say hello to his friends in advance, but directly came in. He just wanted Tang Qi to see their most real appearance, so that he could exchange Tang Qi''s trust. Of course, he also wanted to exchange his trust for himself. He didn''t want animals to eat unqualified food.


    However, as soon as they entered the factory, their expressions became subtle. It was not the doctor''s intentional change of face, but as soon as they entered the factory gate, there was a stench. They didn''t know what was going on inside, but they were in a bad mood.


    Filled with doubts, he hurried in, and it was not the boss who welcomed them. I didn''t see their leader. It''s a fly, which is about to surround the two people.


    The two of them felt bad when they saw the miasma in the factory. At least the two processing factories were very hygienic, without flies and peculiar smell.

 Chapter 2624

    But compared with the two formal processing plants, it is heaven and earth. No, this is exactly hell.


    Tang Qi looked at all the workers busy mechanically, and some people didn''t even bring masks. Such a smell could suffocate people, but they didn''t even bring masks.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how they put up with the smell. Anyway, he really couldn''t stand it. He felt that he was going to choke himself out.


    The doctor also blushed for a while. Fortunately, they came in and took a look. Otherwise, if they really buy goods from here in the future, wouldn''t they pit him?


    Thinking so, I''m ready to leave with Tang Qi. Anyway, they don''t dare to take the goods here, but Tang Qi doesn''t intend to leave like this. Such a factory should not exist and should be closed directly. Otherwise, I don''t know how many small animals to harm?


    Thinking so, Tang Qi walked directly into the nearest worker, patted him on the shoulder and asked. "Where is your boss and how can I find him?"


    Generally, those who come to the factory to find the boss must talk to the boss about business. The man looked at Tang Qi and the doctor, and then said to them.


    "The boss is not in the factory. He has something to do. He may be back soon. Why don''t you sit and wait?"


    Just as he was talking, a man of three big and five thick came in at the door. When the man saw the doctor, his eyes brightened and he walked over and said.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect you to come to my factory! Are you here to buy goods? Tell me what brand you want. The goods here are guaranteed to be complete. I''ll make them for you first if you want. Even if other suppliers don''t send them, they''ll give them to you first. Let''s go. Let''s go to my office. It smells so bad here that smoked people can''t stay at all."


    The doctor''s face is very ugly. He can''t stand the smell here. He still keeps other workers in the house, especially can they eat the things they produce? I still want to feed small animals.


    It''s embarrassing to look back at Tang Qi. In fact, I don''t know him very well. However, businessmen must be very enthusiastic and proactive in order to win over customers. However, when he came to the factory before, the factory didn''t do this. I didn''t expect that he revealed his original shape now, and didn''t avoid it at all. Seeing him here, he dared to say such words.


    The doctor was so indifferent that he stepped back. Instead of letting him get close to himself, he said coldly. "I think you misunderstood. I won''t take the goods here anymore. I''m scared to take the goods here before."


    "How can you do such a thing? When we set up the rescue station in the past, many animals would get strange diseases, and the death and injury rate was particularly serious. At that time, I believed you so much and never suspected that there might be a problem with the food."


    "It really chills me. It suddenly increases a lot of medical expenses, which makes us in short supply. We have to close the door because of the shortage of funds. Do you have the face to continue to do it as a black hearted businessman like you?"


    When the doctor said this, the supplier turned black. Isn''t it just for those cats and dogs to eat, what standards should they reach, and what hygiene standards should they meet? Gutter oil people can''t die. Can they eat animals that don''t know what to eat outside or even eat shit?


    The reason why the animals they rescued had a high death and injury rate was that they had been injured, but they didn''t care about his food. Thinking so, they became cold and spoke directly to him.


    "How can you treat these animals more important than your son? It''s not necessarily that all the food you give your son is healthy. If you give your son a snack, maybe you can eat dead flies. What''s healthy for them to eat? They can''t eat those little strong ones."


    "Besides, you don''t think about it. The things you saved are dying. What''s my business? Besides, you should pay attention to evidence. Don''t talk without evidence. Do you hear me?"


    On the other side, Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. Such a person has no conscience. How can he understand and really like those animals when he talks to him so much? He did these things just to make money.


    He didn''t think about it from the perspective of animals. He really thought about it for them, so the food he made was not up to the standard, and he earned such unkind money and was so righteous. What else can such a person tell him.


    He said to him with a cold face. "I''ll give you a chance to close this place. If not, we''ll see."


    As soon as Tang Qiyi spoke, the boss saw another man. At first, the boss didn''t notice Tang Qi, but looking back at Tang Qi, he looked like a weak man. However, his tone of speech was really not small, but how could he close the factory? He fed so many people and closed the factory to find someone to eat.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "Who are you? Where did you get such a thing? What kind of bird is it? You said to close my factory. There''s no way for me to close it!"


    Looking at how he looked, Tang Qi really didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he directly turned back and looked at the doctor. "Call the Health Bureau."


    As soon as the boss heard Tang Qi''s words, he was in a hurry. "I tell you, the factory is run by Lao Tzu. It''s the job of so many people. If you don''t want them to kill you, I advise you not to talk here. If you want to buy goods, you can go in. If you don''t want to go in, you can go straight away. Fuck, don''t affect Lao Tzu''s business."


    Here, the boss roared. Over there, all the employees stopped their movements and looked over. The boss saw that all the employees were facing him, and he was very confident in his heart.


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. Tang Qi still dares to make trouble in his factory. Moreover, when he came to the inspection, he did a very good job. He has never found out anything wrong with the factory. Now even if he called to report it and turned over the information from the Health Bureau, he doesn''t believe he would do such a thing.


    I just think he''s making trouble here. Anyway, he will bite back and throw a rake. Don''t think he''s a vegetarian. As long as the people from the Health Bureau don''t come, he can fool it.


    Tang Qi knows that such a person has always been shameless. When he looks at his posture, he wants to play a rogue. He knows that it doesn''t make sense to reason with him. Looking at the workers under him, these people are also innocent. They just want to keep their jobs. They are just ignorant. They think they can keep their jobs by supporting the boss, but they don''t know that they do these things without conscience.


    It seems that this fight must be fought. Tang Qi didn''t want to do it, but ignorance hurt them, so Tang Qi knew that the truth didn''t make sense, so he had to use more rude means to let them understand. What they did was wrong. Just tell them.


    "I never beat up unarmed people. You''re just bewitched. I tell you, even if you drive me away, you won''t be able to keep your job, because this is not your place to stay for a long time. What you do is wrong and the money you earn is black money. You know? Wake up."


    As soon as the boss heard Tang Qi say this, his whole heart was empty. He was afraid that these people would be turned back by Tang Qi. It was just his employees. How could they easily turn back like this? He knew their psychology best.


    "Tell you, give me everything. As long as you can beat this man down, I''ll give you all a pay rise, which is twice as high as before. Don''t listen to their nonsense here. We''ve been established for so many years. Have you ever found retribution? Besides, you just work here. Even if it''s retribution, it''s retribution for me. What are you afraid of "Yes."


    Since their food is not up to standard, many costs can be saved. Over the years, we have indeed made a lot of money, so even if we double the wages of these employees, as long as we can drive Tang Qi away and spend more money, there is nothing wrong. There''s no door to sabotage him.


    Originally, these people thought what Tang Qi said was right. They also knew that the hygiene was not up to standard, but think about what their boss said. What''s the use of making so many delicious food for stray cats and dogs? They can''t even afford to feed themselves. Who cares about those stray animals?


    For them, no matter how nice they say, it''s not as tempting as doubling their wages directly. Therefore, when they hear that their wages have doubled, everyone boils.


    When we look at Tang Qi, we all look like we share a common hatred. Because if the factory here is closed, where will they get twice their salary?


    Tang Qi came to smash the market today. He said well that he was sorry with the boss, but not with them, because once the factory was closed, they didn''t even have a job. Thinking so, he surrounded Tang Qi.


    Look at these people. Tang Qi thought, it seems that we can''t do it today, but today''s one is different from other times.


    When they came back, Tang Qi was very measured when he started. He rushed in front of them and didn''t kill them as before, but hurt them so that they couldn''t get up. There was no real and irreparable harm to them.


    These people have no strength. They are all brute force. They are much worse than those thugs. Ordinary thugs are not Tang Qi''s opponents, not to mention these ordinary people?


    But ten minutes later, he hit all the people. The doctor was extremely surprised to see Tang Qi''s skill. When these people surrounded him, he was really afraid and wanted to run away with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2625

    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so powerful. There were so many people that Tang Qi knocked all the people down without changing his face.


    Obviously, the boss didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. When he saw that everyone fell down, his face turned white, but he still looked at Tang Qi strongly.


    "I tell you, if I don''t want to close the door, I won''t close the door. The people who come to check are all my acquaintances. They took my money and drank my wine. They haven''t heard of it. They have short hands and soft mouths, so even if you call them, they won''t let people investigate."


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly when he heard him say this. It seems that he is really a stubborn man. Now even if he is blind, he can smell the smell here! Do you really think others can''t deal with him? Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped talking nonsense to him.


    The doctor on one side also saw that Tang Qi was determined to close this place this time, and why did such a person keep him! Who dares to feed animals when such things are produced? What is the use of producing these things?


    Moreover, this scum doesn''t reflect on his fault at all. He even said so righteously, coupled with the protection of officials. If he can record it, the boss has already been angry. I don''t know how many people want to get rid of him. He is still complacent here.


    Thinking of this, he directly turned back and said to Tang Qi: "He said that everything has been done. He was on the phone just now. What he just said has been heard by the other party. I believe there will always be fair people who will shoot more severe people to investigate the situation here and will not let such people go unpunished. Moreover, I also contacted the reporter. I don''t believe this matter can''t cause a sensation and attract people''s attention."


    Tang Qi nodded with great satisfaction. It seems that the doctor is still very handsome to deal with these problems. He soon solved the problems in this place, which is also very good. But as soon as the boss heard that the doctor had sued his factory, someone would come to check it immediately. Now he wants to change it. It''s too late.


    Usually, when dealing with the examination, I began to prepare half a month in advance, but this time, I had no strategy to think of, so I directly looked at the doctor with a very evil expression and said to the doctor.


    "You''re too nosy. I take you as a friend, but you''re so black me. I tell you, you''re dead today. If you don''t kill you, I''m sorry for my own factory. I worked hard to open the factory and came to this day. I absolutely don''t allow anyone to destroy it."


    Then he rushed directly to the doctor. The doctor was really scared and stupid. Although he had a cavity of blood, his fighting skills were really bad. He had some self-defense skills, but he would never use them on people. So he looked at the boss and rushed towards him. If this kick kicked him in the heart, even if he didn''t die, he would only die Half a life.


    But no matter where he was, he didn''t know what to do, didn''t know to dodge, didn''t know to fight back, and didn''t know to ask for help.


    Tang Qi rushed directly in front of him and looked at the boss''s foot. His hand was directly clenched into a fist. When his foot kicked Tang Qi''s fist, the whole person was shocked and flew out and directly hit the center of the factory.


    Those who had been beaten down and couldn''t get up for a long time were stopped at once. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. When dealing with them, Tang Qi must have deliberately restrained his strength, otherwise they must be dead.


    Even if they were laymen, they could see how powerful Tang Qi''s skills were. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to look young and harmless to people and animals. His strength was so powerful. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. They all hurried back several steps. Looking at Tang Qi''s cold sweat, it''s not easy for Tang Qi to want their lives?


    For a moment, the boss who flew out really felt that he was dead. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. This kick really killed him. He slowed down on the ground for a long time. Then he sat up and looked like Tang Qi saw a demon from hell.


    At the moment, the expression on Tang Qi''s face was faint, with a sense of coldness and alienation. Even the doctors standing beside him were shocked, because Tang Qi was a gentle, happy, kind and easy to approach person when he was with the doctor, but on his face at this moment, such indifferent expression and deep eyes really made the doctor feel from the bottom of his heart I was afraid. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful.


    Tang Qi just glanced at his boss, which made his whole body tremble. He thought in his heart that if he fought with Tang Qi, he would die at that time. After all, he was also a businessman and a small business. He finally made a little money. He didn''t want to make a life to spend, so he hurried to Tang Qi''s house At his feet, he cried with Tang Qi''s calf in his arms.


    "I''m wrong, I''m shameless, I take advantage of people''s kindness, and I''ve been thinking that they recommend this problematic dog food. I promise I''ll never do such a thing again. I also hope you can keep my life and let me do anything."


    Hearing what the boss said, Tang Qi''s cold light flashed, and his fingers turned into a kind of debauchery and laughing. Looking at the boss who dared not raise his head in front of him, he said to him with a smile.


    "If you had such consciousness, you wouldn''t have been beaten for a while, right? Really, I''ve told you. You should listen to me anyway, but you don''t listen. Can you listen to me now?"


    The boss didn''t expect him to be so powerful? If he had known that he was so powerful, he would have fought against him early in the morning. This confrontation would not do him any good. He also did a thankless thing, which was not his pleasure.


    However, he didn''t dare to say such words at the moment. He closed his mouth tightly and retreated to one side. He didn''t dare to say anything. He had to wait for the inspection.


    Soon, the inspectors came, and with the inspectors, as well as law enforcement officers, they took the boss away directly. The boss knew that he was finished from now on.


    But the factory can''t stay, so when the boss is taken away, Tang Qi looks down at all the workers and looks disappointed. He knows that this may be their last job. It''s really important. Otherwise, they won''t be at the mercy of the boss. They are just a group of poor people. He ruined their jobs.


    But Tang Qi is not such a cold-blooded person. Since he has ruined their jobs, he wants to give them a job. Since the factory can''t bring them, he can change a factory. Since these factories can produce dog food, he can also be a factory of his own. If he serves his own rescue station, he will certainly not deceive them, You won''t use these moldy cookies again.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly turned back and looked at the doctor and asked. "Just now, when I was looking at the land of the rescue station we bought, I saw whether there was a waste factory next door. I was thinking, why do we rely on them for food processing? We can also have our own talents. Although they work here, they are really like mixed children, very mechanical, but I have seen a planning map, which is still very good, and the salary is very high The original intention of establishing consciousness is also very good. It''s better that we can continue to do this company. "


    "The place over there is quite convenient. It''s next door to the land we bought. It''s very convenient to transport goods, and it can be processed and sold. It''s also a simple source of funds. What do you think? Can it be done?"


    What Tang Qi said is naturally the next door to the address they chose. If they continue to build the factory, these workers will have a new life, and the old factory, improved by the engineering team, should also be a very good place.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s proposal really brightened the doctor''s eyes. It seems that Tang Qi is not as cold as he thought. At least he is a cold faced and warm-hearted person. Such a person is still worth paying.


    Tang Qi had money to help him realize his dream and make the rescue station run smoothly, so he was just opening a factory. What''s wrong? He was directly ready to contact the owner of the land.


    "There''s such a thing. I''ll contact you. I''ll do it well. And only by doing it well can we prevent these people from losing their jobs. For them, it''s great happiness to be able to make a living. I''ll try my best to do it well."


    Tang Qi was very relieved to hear the doctor say so. He nodded directly to the doctor and said.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to do it. I''ll make an account of it. If they wait too long, they will be very flustered. I think we can directly ask the engineering team to make a unified plan and transform all over there. I think we''ll be more relieved if we do it ourselves."


    "I also believe that you are also a very enthusiastic person. I feel messy after talking so much, but you have sorted it out very clearly, perhaps because of your previous experience! All things come from your own hands, and you will be particularly relieved and have a sense of achievement."


    The doctor nodded directly. Originally, he was very relieved of his friends, but he was really worried after seeing the factory. Is what they showed him really the real side? Is the food really credible?

 Chapter 2626

    It''s not that he doesn''t trust other friends. He might as well give the best choice to animals himself at such a time.


    After talking to the doctor, Tang Qi turned around, looked at all the workers there eagerly waiting for his reply and said to them.


    "I''ve saved your job, but it''s not so easy to work here anymore. You must retrain and produce regular food in regular factories. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to come to me. If you like, contact this doctor. He will specially find someone to give you formal training in the recent period."


    "Of course, in the process of teaching, it is also paid. If you are willing to sign up with him, we also have a limited number of places. You are the first batch of employees, and your salary must be more than twice that here, as long as you can make achievements."


    Tang Qi just said that all the people standing there looked eagerly at the doctor, and the doctor was also very friendly at this time. He introduced them to the importance of food processing, and then he would contact some friends to carry out systematic training for them. The doctors began to do this.


    Tang Qi went out and waited for more than an hour before the doctor left everyone''s contact information, said their training address and asked them to attend on time.


    After handling the matter, Tang Qi went back with the doctor. When they arrived in the room, it was already evening. Du Yu and others are waiting for Tang Qi to have dinner. I don''t know where Tang Qi and others have gone? I didn''t come back for a day. I was very worried, so Tang Qiyi came back. Wang Yun directly stood up and walked to Tang Qi.


    "Brother, what have you done? Why are you so worried? Can you take one with you when you go out next time? You always go out in such a rash way. We''ll worry about it, okay? Also worry about our feelings."


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and grabbed the back of his head. He thought that the doctor was too enthusiastic at that time, and he was brought with some enthusiasm, so he didn''t consider their feelings. It was indeed his fault, and he forgot that his brothers were waiting for him here! He quickly said to Wang Yun.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It was really my fault this time. The doctor was really enthusiastic at that time. I thought all the plans were going very smoothly, so I wanted to finish them all at once. Don''t we have time to delay? Now all the things that should be solved have been solved. Let the doctor introduce the details to you, I think If there is no accident, we can leave. "


    Originally, Tang Qi thought that at least he had to help the doctor set up the rescue station. After everything was on track, they could leave. However, the doctor really had a lot of friends here, and he had a lot of people, and the whole person was very delicate. He had ideas. Before, there were only some small problems. In addition, he was cheated by his friends and the funds were not in place, Therefore, the rescue station was closed reluctantly. I believe he can sum up the experience of the last time and do better this time.


    Therefore, Tang Qi still trusts him very much. Since he trusts him, there is no need to stay. I believe doctors can do a good job in the later work. After all, he is also experienced.


    Wang Yun didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really great. He wanted to come and had so much work. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to finish it at once.


    Looking at Wang Yun''s surprised face, Tang Qi patted the doctor on the shoulder and explained to Wang Yun. "It''s not that I''m powerful, but that our friend is too powerful. He has done a lot of things in place, so I don''t have to worry too much. He is also an experienced person, so let him do what comes down, and we can leave directly."


    Wang Yun nodded again and again. Tang Qi''s boasters must be very powerful people. Just when Wang Yun thought about it, the doctor just looked at them in surprise. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to leave so soon. Did he trust him too much?


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave? There are many things to do next. Are you too relieved to have opinions on me? If I don''t have that confidence in myself, I''m not afraid to give me the money and hit me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the doctor would say such words, which was different from his enthusiasm during the day. Then it was too self-confident. He looked directly at him and explained to him.


    "I''m really sorry. I also know that we should be responsible for this matter. After we can''t put forward ideas, we put all the burden on you, but please forgive me. We really have too many important things to do and must do. If we don''t do it, we don''t know when to delay. We should have stayed here for a short time, The rescue station is also on a whim. I just met your like-minded friend, so I believe in your ability. You can do it yourself. I will insist and give you the best treatment with my best efforts. "


    Then Tang Qi went directly to the table and took out the check. Du Yu directly handed in the pen. Tang Qi brushed... He wrote a note and handed it to the doctor. The doctor looked at the amount on the check and stared at the boss. He had never seen so much money in his life.


    "This fund is enough for your early construction and the rescue of the first batch of animals. I will continue with the money after that. Let my people call you and tell me your card number, or I can give you a card directly. You can do it by yourself."


    The doctor thinks it must be a public expense. If he uses his own private card, it is obviously not very good. In addition, the money is not his own, and he will pay everyone in the future? Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi.


    "With so much money, the early work must be enough, and I think we can save a lot of animals. As for the factory, the consumption may be a little larger. In the rescue war, the consumption here should not be very large. In addition, if the subsequent factory is established, it will certainly be profitable. We don''t need so much money. We''d better get a public account and get the money to the public at that time In the account, we can take it from the public account. We don''t need to save it, and we can''t let you do business at a loss all the time! "


    Tang Qi shook his head with a smile. How could it be a loss making business? For him, money is not worried anyway. He has to do more good things, which can be regarded as accumulating some virtue for himself. Anyway, he is not a good man, and he doesn''t do less killing. He eats more fish and meat, so he will have an uneasy conscience. Thinking so, he explained to the doctor.


    "Don''t really think of me as a good person. I''m just a big old man. I do all the business of killing people, so don''t think too well of what I think. Hurry up. You can spend the money directly. Don''t be too polite. Because everything here can only be left to you. It''s hard for us to catch the journey. Don''t pit everyone. Everything we should give is in place."


    When Tang Qi says this, the doctor doesn''t think he is actually a great villain. At least he is kind. Even if he is not kind, he is not evil. Real people are like this. Who can really be a saint. After all, they are ordinary human beings, so whether they have evil or good thoughts, as long as there is good in their hearts, they are a very good person.


    Although he thought like this in his heart, he didn''t say such words. Anyway, he naturally has his own cognition. No matter whether others recognize it or not, he will adhere to a belief.


    And Tang Qi turned around and said to Du Yu. "As for the establishment of public accounts, you can do it. After doing it well, just tell the capital. Call the money at that time and try to make the remaining money capital for timely response measures. Do you know?"


    Du Yu nodded directly. He didn''t finish what Tang qiphen ordered. He just said to do it. When Tang Qi saw the doctor looking at him with gratitude, he shook his head helplessly. He had never been able to stop the worship of others. However, the way to make money is the most thing he has done recently. He said that money can make ghosts grind, Maybe that''s what it means, but the good thing is that the doctor is a kind and honest person.


    "But in the end, I still have a little request for you, which is not a request for you. I ask other people directly. When you say it, you should do me a favor. When collecting these stray animals, help me pay attention to the changes in the human style here. No matter what you think is unusual, you can send it to the capital headquarters by email When you go, your email will contact you, okay? "


    The doctor nodded and knew that Tang Qi came and left in such a hurry. He must have his purpose. I don''t think he should do anything evil. It seems that he must do something big to master the changes in China.


    It''s a pity that he still doesn''t know what Tang Qi does. Maybe he''s not qualified to know. After all, it''s different from Tang Qi. Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t. Tang Qi is very grateful for supporting his dream and giving him financial support.


    Tang Qi saw through his mind at once. Of course, he knew that the doctor would not doubt him, but he couldn''t have doubts in his heart. He looked back at Wang Ning.


    "Make an appointment for dinner. We go out for a big meal and just explain to the doctor what we do. At least let him know. Don''t have too many doubts. After all, we are partners. Leaving doubts is not necessarily a good thing."


    When Tang Qi said this, the doctor couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. He didn''t think of his careful thinking, which was seen by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2627

    Tang Qi''s eyes really make people feel afraid, but fortunately, Tang Qi is his partner. I believe that even if he sees through his mind, there will be no disagreement in his heart.


    Wang Ning nodded and called directly to order a meal, which they had prepared early in the morning. Meals and other things must be dealt with, so they have already made strategies. Tang Qi also believes that they are considerate, so he directly said this to them.


    After making an appointment for dinner, several people went out directly to wait for the bus. After dinner, Wang Ning was not polite. He patted the doctor on the shoulder and introduced him to the doctor.


    "Hello, now that we have established a cooperative relationship, we are friends. You''re welcome to me. My name is Wang Ning. Just call me Wang Ning directly. Now I''ll introduce you to the current situation of our company."


    The doctor nodded again and again. He didn''t expect them to be so polite, because the doctor could feel their noble spirit. At least everyone''s working attitude and pattern were incomparable. He nodded again and again and listened carefully.


    I didn''t expect that the doctor was so polite and pious, which really embarrassed her. Nevertheless, she introduced the company to the doctors one by one and showed the information they brought to the doctor again.


    After the doctor saw it, he was really surprised. He always knew that Tang Qi must be a noble man and must be very rich, because he had never been soft when he gave them money, but when he saw the information, he knew that Tang Qi''s pattern was far beyond his imagination.


    When he returned the information to Wang Ning, the whole person was still dizzy. He never thought that a small man like him could know a big man like Tang Qi, so he quickly hugged Tang Qi and said sorry.


    "Before, I was a little too overconfident, so please don''t laugh at me. I really don''t know what to say. In short, I''ve made up my mind for your help. Just say hello to me for everything I need to do."


    Tang Qi smiled. He didn''t expect that the doctor was still a man of temperament, but it was so good. What they needed was such a man. All they met along the way were men of temperament. This is also very gratifying for Tang Qi.


    After that, we had a good drink. After a good drink, we sent the doctor back and talked about some plans. All of them have been finalized with the doctor, and Tang Qi admired the doctor''s ideas.


    So the next day, without stopping, they left directly, afraid that the doctor would send them again, which was sensational. Along the way, too many people wanted to send them. In the end, it made people feel uncomfortable. It''s better to leave quietly.


    When the car drove all the way to the suburbs, they slowed down and drove forward slowly while enjoying the scenery. In addition, there was one more advance on the car. Originally, there were some silent cars, which became lively because of the advance. When they moved forward, they jumped on the man''s legs and on him, making everyone laugh, The atmosphere inside the car is also very relaxed and pleasant.


    Before long, they passed a mountain. If they go further, they will still take the mountains as the most. After crossing these mountains, they will arrive at the next city. They don''t know how long they have to go, but


    The scenery here is also good. They enjoy the scenery while walking. It''s rare for them to have such a leisure time. Fortunately, Wang Ning can also play drums.


    I even installed a TV on the car. Although the TV is very small and about the size of a mobile phone, at least there are signals all the way, and it keeps very good. It''s not too lonely all the way.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw a vine. The vine was not thick, but it grew strangely water. It grew on a big tree. The big tree was entangled by him. He had tired out deep gullies, but the vine was not very thick. It was only as thick as an adult''s wrist. The main strange thing is that the vine itself is green with gold, circling up like a python, which makes people look very dignified.


    After seeing it, Tang Qi somehow felt that the vine was calling him. Tang Qi shouted to Du Yu who was driving in front. "Stop the car. I look at this vine. It seems very unusual. I didn''t see a vine on this road. Suddenly I saw a vine. I always think it should be an extraordinary vine."


    When Du Yu heard him say this, he quickly stopped the car and several people went over. Tang Qi looked at the vine carefully. It was a vine of thousands of years. Although there was nothing valuable outside, it had lived for thousands of years. It could be used as medicine and save people''s lives. It''s really perfect to find this. Tang Qi thought so and said to them.


    "Cut down the cane, divide it into sections, put it in the car, and then look carefully. Generally, there will be a millennium ginseng near the Millennium cane like this, and the two will be combined. It is really a miracle that can be solved by 100 poisons. As long as you get this, you will find yourself a second life."


    Everyone was excited to hear Tang Qi say this. They didn''t expect that they could encounter such a good thing and find such a divine thing when they drove across the mountain road. It''s really perfect.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi, Du Yu and Wang Ning were full of energy. They all took daggers and began to work and stamp the vine. The vine was divided into sections and put into the carriage bit by bit. After dealing with the vine, everyone lay on the ground and began to look for ginseng.


    Tang Qi said that this vine generally grows with ginseng. Generally, there are ginseng near such vines. But where it is, they have to look for it carefully.


    And even if they have seen ginseng, it is also dried ginseng. They rarely see living ginseng. If they still carry green leaves, they really don''t know, so maybe ginseng doesn''t sprout! It''s hard to find this. You have to dig three feet, but even so, you can find the ginseng. Accidentally hurt the ginseng.


    Everyone knows that the longer the ginseng exists, the more spiritual it is. If it really hurts the ginseng, maybe his medicine will be destroyed. Tang Qi also thinks so, so he has to be careful.


    This time, it seemed that it was not easy to use, and there was no response. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Qianjin also ran out of the car. Tang Qi thought it was funny to see Qianjin jumping and jumping, and his claws didn''t dare to go down to the ground.


    But he really worked too hard, Tang Qi said to Wang Yun on one side. "We''re all looking around here. We''re worried about moving forward. It''s really hard for him to smell on the ground for a while. Go and watch him. Don''t lose it. We don''t play with him. He''s boring."


    Wang Yun doesn''t know any ginseng, let alone ask him to find ginseng, so it''s better to let him play with money and take good care of the progress, because he is also working blindly behind Du Yu. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he hurried to take care of the progress.


    Originally, I wanted to put Qianjin directly into the car and play with him in the car, but Qianjin didn''t get on the car. He sniffed East and West there. Wang Yun also felt that he had stayed in the car for too long. Maybe he was really worried.


    It was not easy to get off the bus and take it as his outdoor activity. He let it run, but he was smart and obedient. He also ran near them and didn''t run far. Wang Yun kept looking at him.


    At this time, Qianjin suddenly stopped, stood in front of him, and sniffed for a long time. He rushed to Tang Qi''s position and kept shouting. Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened. Looking back, he saw Wang Yun comforting him, but he didn''t stop calling, but kept calling him.


    Tang Qizong thinks that progress is spiritual. It seems that he is right. Maybe what did he find? Thinking so, he hurried over.


    Tang Qi went around. Du Yu saw them, and they all came together. When they moved forward, they saw that they all came together. They quickly planed the place in front of him with their claws, and soon dug out a pit. Tang Qi looked at the inconvenient claws forward, which was really painful, because his injury was not good, so it would be very painful to move.


    So he directly fell down and followed forward to dig the pit. Du Yu and Wang Ning saw this and began to help. They stopped and sat while watching them dig over there.


    They planed for a while. When they were only one foot deep, they saw something. At this time, Du Yu quickly relaxed. He didn''t dare to make too much effort. He carefully planed the whole thing out. It turned out to be the ginseng.


    Such a big one, like a white radish, Tang Qi took it in his hand, heavy. He smiled and said to them, "I didn''t expect it to be so big and heavy."


    Wang Yun was really shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a big ginseng. The ginseng tea they usually drank was cut out with a big thumb. She didn''t expect that there was such a big one here, so she quickly told them.


    "My God, it really brushed my three views. How long will it take for such a large ginseng to run out? The medicine must be very strong. At least it must last tens of thousands of years. It''s really terrible to think about it. It''s really powerful to move forward."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but slip a cold sweat on his forehead. Ginseng as big as this must be used up at once. The aura in it must be able to cure fatal injuries they can''t imagine.


    So there is no reason to use half and half. Be sure to run out, and the whole will work.

 Chapter 2628

    Wang Yun said, patting her head on the way forward, and pushing forward comfortably against the palm of her hand. Maybe I think this is the best compliment to it! Wang Yun praised him. He seemed to understand him.


    Tang Qi also took a deep look at the progress. He didn''t expect that they really saved a treasure and came back. There will be progress in the future. What treasure can he find? Do you want to go ahead and walk around the mountain to find a lot of good things.


    But think about it. The energy in their car is limited. If they really want to stay here, first of all, there is not enough food and they have to be hungry. Starvation is not the right choice until you have to.


    Because when you go out, the most afraid thing is that there is no water. Most of the space in the car is full of water. If there is food, there will be less food. In addition, there is progress. Now there is still food to be saved. There is absolutely enough food to go forward, even more than twice as much as each of them.


    After all, it''s just a car. No matter how large the space is, the capacity is limited. When they put in the forward food, their food naturally has to be reduced. Therefore, they calculate it according to the distance. They prepare more food for a few days, but they don''t prepare more. Today''s Day is delayed.


    It was late. Several people got on the bus and didn''t intend to go any further. Du Yu made instant noodles for everyone. While eating instant noodles, I looked at the small screen mobile phone. The mobile phone is actually a TV. Because the network here is not very good, the mobile phone can''t be used. I can only use the small TV invented by Wang Ning.


    We can also receive a few of their programs here and relieve boredom. Otherwise, if you really want to trap them in the car for a night, you won''t be bored to death.


    At this time, an advertisement was suddenly broadcast, saying it was an advertisement for an auction. Tang Qi looked at the vines in their car, but they could be realized directly. These were really cumbersome to pull on his car. Although they were good things, they were still too much?


    Too many good things will lose their value. They can''t use so much. Leave a part for them to use. Leave the ginseng and turn these vines directly into cash.


    Maybe they can exchange these vines for the start-up capital of their next project. Tang Qi told them directly.


    "When we go to the next city, we go directly to the auction. These things are too cumbersome in our car. We don''t need so many. At most, two roots are enough. Besides, although ginseng is large, it''s still less than these vines. It''s just a good weight with these two, so remember, we''ve achieved to go to the auction, and then we go straight to the auction Auction, deal with these things. "


    Du Yu and Wang Ning nodded because Tang Qi is no longer allowed to drive. As leaders, they should look like leaders and take them out. They naturally have to fulfill their obligations. Tang Qi can no longer share for them. He has carried too much and will be used to making problems for them.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning took turns driving and didn''t let Tang Qi do it at all. After driving for three days and two nights, they finally arrived at the city. The city became more prosperous, but they didn''t expect that the more they went to the south of the edge, the more prosperous the city became. It seems that the development here is also very good.


    When they arrived, it was already night. However, as soon as they entered the city, the whole city was like a non night city. It was very lively. They simply didn''t know what festival was being held or whether they were like this every night.


    There are lights everywhere. Tang Qi is still full of expectations here. The more prosperous the place is, the more things they should be able to get and know more.


    There won''t be a stupid man who will build his factory in those nameless places, which will only let them lose in vain. So the places are more and more, and the people you are likely to meet are more powerful.


    People who can''t afford any big investment will generally choose their eyes on these relatively large second tier cities. Even so, let them come to this second tier city to see what kind of charm they have?


    Today, I went to find a place to rest. For them, it''s really tired and dusty to come all the way. It''s obviously not good to see the guests like this. Of course, this time they are guests. It''s not good to be a guest.


    First I found a hotel and had a good sleep. The next morning, I cleaned up. Tang Qi took them directly to the auction.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning have inquired about the address of the auction. They know all the details clearly. As soon as they enter the door, they have the responsibility to greet them, because those who can come to such an auction house must be either rich or expensive. The auction has not officially started.


    Now it''s just a trial auction and treasure collection. He is collecting some collections to see if he is qualified to get them at the auction. He came in front of the counter, looked at them and said.


    "These are the good things we have. Do you have palm eyes? Let him have a look directly. If you can keep these treasures, your auction will definitely be bright enough to blind everyone."


    Naturally, the people at the front desk didn''t believe Tang Qi''s, so they simply asked Tang Qi to take out the things. Naturally, Tang Qi was not afraid of the test, so he took out the things directly.


    They looked at a large bundle of firewood and wondered what it could be. When they lifted the cloth, several people at the front desk directly burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, they took a whole bundle of wood. Are they woodcutters? Do you want to take the wood here to exchange money? Are you crazy about money? Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and angrily scolded him.


    "If you''re playing here, you should fool us with these things. Tell you! Hurry! Go! Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard to blow you up. What are these junk? Take them away together. We don''t want wood here. What''s the age? Where did you come from? Are you in the deep mountains and forests? It''s bright and blind to take firewood and sell here Everyone''s eyes, to tell you the truth, you''ve blinded me now. "


    Tang Qi knows that people who can say such words must not understand these things. He didn''t look carefully and thought it was ordinary Chaihe. If this goes on, how can this business be done? Thinking so, Tang Qi didn''t want to talk more nonsense to him, so he directly said to him.


    "You have to have a palm eye. I''m not an ordinary thing. Don''t you usually have palm eyes here? Let him come out early and see if I''m lying? Besides, it''s really a baby. You can understand it at a glance. You don''t understand so much nonsense here with you, do you?"


    Hearing that Tang Qi was so impolite, the front desk must have been even more impolite to him. I really thought they were stupid and fooled them with everything. Although they didn''t understand, they also knew that people brought either jade or gold and silver treasures. Where did they get a bunch of wood to exchange wood here? If they really carved some beautiful things, Maybe it will really have some value, but what about them?


    At first glance, it was cut down with a very rough and explosive method. There was no surprise at all. It was such a rude way to treat a sleepy wood. Is it really a baby? Who believes it!


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi rudely. "I said you''re not finished. Get out of here. I''m still busy doing business here. If you''re really idle, go out and find someone to sell your stuff. Don''t you say it''s very valuable? Look who will buy your goods and you''ll buy it directly. We really don''t do this business."


    When Tang Qi heard him say this, he snorted coldly. It was really speechless. He wanted to leave. There was nothing nonsense with such people. He would always meet people who really appreciated the value of these woods.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, suddenly a man came out of the elevator. The man had a moustache, was slightly fat, and his eyes were very big. He looked a little scary. His eyes protruded outward. Tang Qi estimated that he might have been wearing glasses for a long time, but he didn''t wear glasses at the moment, which seemed a little scary.


    Maybe he also saw that the situation here was wrong, so the man came directly over, looked at the front desk and asked in a deep voice. "What are you yelling about? All the guests come. Don''t forget our manners."


    The front desk quickly lowered his head. Tang Qi saw that these people who had to bow their heads when they met the cow driven front desk. At least he could make such a arrogant front desk become respectful at once. He must be in a high position. Thinking so, he stepped in and wanted to hear what the front desk wanted to say?


    Naturally, the front desk wants to defend himself. He also feels particularly aggrieved. He thinks Tang Qi is making trouble here, and his leaders see it. If people are really unlucky and even drink cold water, they quickly answer the boss.


    "It''s not that I don''t know any etiquette and manners, but that this man is too unreasonable. Look at them. Each of them carries such a poor firewood and then comes to me to buy it. They say it''s priceless. I just think they are too crazy. So I shouted to them. They are still making trouble here. There''s no way. Please give the boss a lesson."


    I didn''t expect that it was the boss. Tang Qiyi thought that there were still plays that could be sold or wanted to be sold, because it really took up too much space. But I won''t sell him at a low price.


    After all, these treasures are valuable only when they are really in the hands of people who know the goods. Otherwise, they have looked for their eyes. Several people like him can see that these things are really valuable?

 Chapter 2629

    Thinking so, I turned around and hoped that the boss was a sensible man, so I said.


    "These things in my hand are really precious. Don''t you all have palm eyes? You can call them out and have a look. Tang Qi understands what these values are. Of course, if you don''t call them, I can''t help it. Don''t believe me. In short, you missed a big deal. I can only tell you so."


    The boss really didn''t expect that he would not be really a madman when he saw that Tang Qi was still dressed like a dog. He took such a large bundle of firewood and to sell it to them. He also said that they missed a big business. It''s ridiculous! Thinking so, he directly said to Tang Qi.


    "Since it''s a big deal, please find someone else. We really can''t afford to lose money. We''ve never made such a firewood. I''m sure it''s not worth a lot of money. If it''s so valuable, go to the street and see how many people are willing to buy it."


    Now it has entered the era of electrification, okay? Who will burn firewood? It''s better to take it to the deep mountains and wild forests. Maybe the people there will give him a few cents to try him? Thinking so, I have to go.


    Tang Qi sighed and shook his head. It seems that this man is really a man of goods. He wasted his words with him. Thinking so, he said directly to him.


    "Don''t look down on the people in the mountains and forests. Maybe the baby in others'' hands is the one you can''t ask for. Also, my name is Tang Qi. If you mention this to your palms and eyes, mention my name Tang Qi by the way, he will understand that I''m not lying here."


    As Tang Qi said this, he was ready to leave with Du Yu and go to the gate. The boss came down this time to pick up a person. It was also the palm of their carefully invited hand. This time, the invited people were big names. Generally, they couldn''t be invited. If the auction hadn''t been in full swing, how could they invite such big names out.


    Unexpectedly, he said two words to Tang Qi, which delayed the time. The big brand first came in from the door. The boss looked at it and greeted it enthusiastically.


    As soon as the big brand looked at the situation inside, I didn''t know what was going on. In particular, it was strange to see Tang Qi. He carried a large bundle of firewood and kept looking at them.


    The boss saw that big names were very interested in them, so he quickly said to him. "Ignore them. A group of psychopaths came to me with a big sleepy wood to sell. Do you think I can have this sleepy firewood? It won''t hit me at that time, and their appetite is not small. They say that these firewood are particularly valuable. If they give less money, they won''t sell the deal. They can''t be dismissed casually."


    The big brand frowned, looked as if he was thinking, looked at the boss and asked. "Did you ask about these people?"


    The boss frowned. Is it true that these woods are valuable as they said? Otherwise, how can they attract his attention.


    They are old friends for many years. Although their friendship is not very deep, he still knows his character. That is, a collection freak collects those strange things, but everything he collects is absolutely rare and priceless, which is also the reason why he is quite famous.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be interested in the wood in Tang Qi''s hand. Then he tried to think about it and remembered it. Tang Qi told him. He hesitated and said to his old friend.


    "It seems that I don''t know what Tang Qi''s name is. What''s the matter with him? Can this poor firewood be compared with my babies? Let''s go up and talk first. The advertisements for our auction have been printed out, and we should give the babies as soon as possible, so that we can have enough eye-catching things, don''t we?"


    What the boss didn''t expect was that when his old friend heard Tang Qi''s name, his body was like an electric shock. He suddenly trembled, and then looked at the boss and said to him.


    "What are you talking about? His name is Tang Qi. You said his name was Tang Qi. It''s a pity that you haven''t heard of Tang Qi."


    Then, regardless of the difference of the boss, he hurried over, held Du Yu''s hand and said sincerely.


    "You''re Tang Qi. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s really a pleasure to meet you here. I didn''t expect to meet you here and neglect you. If you come, why don''t you say hello to me in advance? I''ll send someone to pick you up, so I won''t make such a joke."


    Du Yu is embarrassed. Now he''s making jokes, okay? He had no choice but to look back at Tang Qi. Then he looked back and saw the embarrassment on the face of the great God. The great God also understood that he had found the wrong person.


    Looking at the direction of Du Yu''s eyes, I knew that was Tang Qi. I didn''t expect to be so young, so I quickly let go of Du Yu''s hand, turned around, grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry! I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very presumptuous. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll arrange your affairs. Just show me the baby directly. These people don''t understand. Only I''m an expert. I know. Show me the baby you have."


    It can almost be said that a big brand was incoherent in front of Tang Qi. He really showed his old friends behind him. I didn''t expect him to be so flustered. Over the years, he has been very calm, but he has never shown this way. In front of him, even making a second expression seems to be afraid of tiring him.


    Only when he meets the baby he really likes, likes and can see the past, will he really appreciate it and show superfluous expression, even a smile or comfort.


    But I didn''t expect that meeting Tang Qi was much richer than meeting the baby. It seems that Mr. Tang Qi is still very powerful, but why hasn''t he heard the name before? Who is sacred?


    It seems that he doesn''t know much about the circle of treasure forensics experts, but it shouldn''t be from this place. He knows all the experts in this city, and even most of them have seen them. He respects him.


    But Tang Qi has never seen him at all, and he is still so young. It doesn''t mean that treasure forensics experts are generally more popular as they get older and more experienced. What kind of ability does this young man have that can make his friends treat him like this.


    The boss thought that he was embarrassed and came over. He also wanted to wait for his old friend to make a good introduction. Just make a joke once, but not for the second time. In addition, Tang Qi''s identity is more noble. His friends can treat him like this. What qualifications does he have not to make a good apology to others?


    Thinking about it, the boss went over and stretched out his hand to Tang Qi. With a pious face, he said apologetically. "I''m very sorry. I didn''t know beads. I didn''t know what to do. I waited for you. Tell me what you think. I''ll let the palm look at these babies. Of course, the palm is also your friend, and I''ll look at them."


    For the first time, the boss felt that he was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say. Seeing the boss like this, Tang Qi smiled helplessly. If he knew so, why did he have to say those excessive words in front of him just now? If he didn''t say it, it''s not good now.


    However, Tang Qi is not a reasonable and unforgiving person, so he won''t argue with the boss! It''s meaningless to care. For the sake of his being the palm of the hand, the palm of the hand has just heard of him. If you don''t give him an ugly share, you can ignore this matter and forgive him? Just say it to him.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Generally, such treasures are all you. Only professionals can understand them. Ordinary people can''t understand them, so you don''t know and don''t blame you. Of course, there''s no need to blame you, because if you are a professional, what do you want our palms? Don''t you care about it anymore, everyone They are all friends. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the boss was relieved and had no choice but to wipe the cold sweat on his head. He has never been under so much pressure to talk to ordinary people. I don''t know why it''s so stressful to talk to Tang Qi. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. At least he had some insight and met many people. No one had ever let him do this.


    Tang Qi also felt very strange. Seeing that the boss was scared like this, Tang Qi was also very helpless. He just had a little pressure. He didn''t expect to give him so much pressure. It seems that he still needs exercise, but it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Thinking so, I won''t give it to the boss anymore. This time I continue to talk to the boss and don''t scare the boss silly. In this way, he looked at the other palm and said to the palm.


    "I''m Tang Qi. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. Take a look at my things. I think they are good things and look good. They all say that they have found too many, so people don''t trust me. If you show them, you''ll know whether I''m taking good things."


    As soon as he heard that, he quickly gathered around. How can Tang Qi''s things be not good things? He has never heard of Tang Qi''s mistakes. Moreover, he made them come true. He can''t look at ordinary things.


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked at the wood in Wang Ning''s hand and looked at it carefully. At this look, he looked at Tang Qi in surprise. He didn''t expect that such a good thing would be bumped into by Tang Qi. As expected, he did not live up to his title as the king of leakage.

 Chapter 2630

    "I didn''t expect that this is really powerful. It has grown for thousands of years. He has grown so thick for thousands of years. You found it. It''s really an inch of land and an inch of wood and an inch of gold. So many are really precious. No wonder they don''t believe you. If you bring such a large bundle, they certainly don''t believe you. If you bring one of his branches, they will know it How valuable it is. "


    The boss was even more guilty when he heard the palm say so. He just said these worthless things. He didn''t think they were really valuable things. He really missed a big order, so he looked at the palm.


    The palm knew he didn''t understand, but after all, he was also his boss. He couldn''t make his boss too ugly, so he quickly explained to his boss.


    "You look at him one by one. It seems worthless. In fact, you can''t see the whole vine wrapped around the big tree. I''ll tell you its name and you''ll know its value. It''s called ivy. It''s the life-saving vine I told you before. Getting a bud of it can make people get new life Sheng. Besides, there are so many. Now you know its value. It''s just raw materials that have not been processed. If they are packaged and processed by us, their value will definitely double or double. "


    The boss was surprised to death when he heard this. I really didn''t expect this piece of wood to turn so badly. Did he offend the dead by saying that before.


    Thinking so, there was another layer of cold sweat on his forehead. It was great that he said Tang Qi just now. Tang Qi didn''t bear revenge. His palms and eyes said that it was a baby. It must be a baby. There must be no more mistakes. Thinking so, he quickly made an invitation gesture to Tang Qi and said.


    "Why don''t you move upstairs first, and we''ll discuss this wood further. No, Shenmu. It''s really a neglect to stand here. I''ll ask the Secretary to make you a cup of good tea."


    Looking at the flattering look on the boss''s face, Tang Qi really doesn''t want to refuse, because if he refuses the boss, it''s no different from refusing the palm. If they want to deal with the things on their hands, they still have to please them now. Thinking so, Tang Qi changed into a smiling face and turned back to the boss.


    "Yes, just let me have a long eye and see your baby."


    Tang Qi said this, in fact, just to give them a face and let them stop being embarrassed here. When the boss heard Tang Qi say this, he has given him enough face. Tang Qi''s words have made him the most comfortable.


    So he no longer forced Tang Qi to say so. He felt that he was leading the way in front and took Tang Qi and them to his office.


    As soon as the palm eye saw that Tang Qi should give the boss such face, he had nothing to say. Originally, he wanted to argue with the boss again and let Tang Qi stop blaming the boss. Unexpectedly, he was so clear about right and wrong, which really made people feel good.


    Thinking so, he followed Tang Qi behind him, followed the boss to the office, quickly asked the assistant to give him good tea, and took Tang Qi to see the good things they collected this time.


    Originally, they were a small city, and there were not many good things that could be collected. This time, they did their best to collect all the good things here, which was an eye opener for everyone. If it was a larger place, maybe there would be more antiques, but it''s a pity that the antiques here are not very popular.


    Not many people know, and even fewer people are enthusiastic. So after Tang Qi looked around, there were really few things that could make him excited, and these things were not really going to the auction. The things going to the auction must be absolutely confidential.


    Although the palm eye admired him very much, of course, if he was allowed to betray such a secret, the palm eye would not do such a thing. After reading it, Tang Qi said to them.


    "These things are generally OK. At least they can prove that they are genuine antiques and genuine products. They have not been deceived. As for the price, it should not be too high, so there is nothing that can compare with this thing in my hand. If this is auctioned, it will certainly be able to appear as the finale."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, his palms and eyes nodded affirmatively. Tang Qi must have appeared as the finale. You know, they don''t have any insight at all. They may not know such vines. How can we talk about seeing them?


    Therefore, it is absolutely serious for everyone to take out the things they carry, but they may not be able to recognize its value. Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi.


    "As the finale, I will sort out his materials and introduce them to you. However, so many things will be worthless if they enter the stage. I think it''s better to sell them slowly. If Tang Shaoxin tells me, put these things on my side and I''ll sell them to you slowly. If you don''t need money in a hurry."


    According to the news he inquired about, Tang Qi is one of the best and capable people in the capital. How can such people spend money? They want to take this thing, maybe they are tired. Looking at their arms and holding so much, it must be cumbersome. That''s why they want to take it here. They can''t take it. They feel very troublesome.


    He really guessed Tang Qi''s mind. Tang Qi really thought he was troublesome, so he wanted to sell it. It was not because he was cheap. Thinking so, he looked directly at the palm eye and nodded.


    Let the palms and eyes help him deal with it. After all, people have been doing this business for several years. How can they maximize their interests? That''s the most valuable way to sell. In addition, he doesn''t want to make these things cheap and sell them to people who can really understand them. Let his people play its value.


    "Well, I''ll give all these things to the palm eye and the boss. You can deal with them at that time. Can I participate in this auction? I just want to have a look. It doesn''t mean anything else. But now I don''t have an invitation. I''ll start tomorrow. I can''t get in without an invitation."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words were finished, the bosses over there had respectfully heard his request. The invitation Han was not simple. It can be said that Tang Qi was not the only one, but all of them were invited.


    They can''t afford to offend those who want to be rich or expensive with Tang qilai. A small place like them, such an auction, they can appreciate the face, which has made the shed Bi shine here.


    Tang Qi is not polite. Anyway, the vines this time still have to be sold here, so he is still very interested. Those who participate in this auction have not participated in it for a long time. They should participate. No matter what they do, they can''t forget their roots.


    Thinking so, I thanked the boss for being polite. After thanking Tang Qi. The boss was flattered. He didn''t expect that he would be so polite. This is very different from the ordinary big people he knows.


    However, he didn''t care about his differences. No matter what he thought in his heart, he still wanted to be himself. He didn''t have to deliberately cater to others. When he was about to come here, Du Yu said directly to Tang Qi.


    "It''s almost done here. It''s almost done. Let''s go back. We''ve been out for too long. What if he''s hungry? Although we left food for him, what if he runs out? He''s not a different dog. We all know that we can go back or hurry as soon as possible Go back. "


    Du Yu was really afraid of Tang Qi, so he sat down and talked with them. He didn''t know how long it would take. They followed Tang Qi, neither walking nor staying! So it''s better to interrupt Tang Qi directly and let him go back by himself!


    I believe Tang Qi is also very tired of telling them that there is no nutrition. It can be said that Du Yu''s words were too timely and observant. Tang Qi really didn''t want to date them again, so he directly asked them to unload all their things and said to his palm and boss.


    "It''s really disturbing you. I still feel a lot of guilt, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, we may often contact or be friends. I''ll stay here first. As for how to arrange and deal with it, you can do it. Finally, just call me the money."


    When Tang Qi finished looking for me, Wang Ning directly took out a card and handed it to them, so he directly asked them to type the money into the card number. As for other things, they will deal with the follow-up things, where the money goes and what purpose it will be used. Naturally, they will not ask, and they know that they are not qualified to ask, even if it is over. Tang Qi may not say.


    After several people had handled the matter, they came out. After Tang Qi came out, he looked at Wang Ning and said a little tired. "It''s really tiring to deal with these people, but it doesn''t matter. After dealing with this matter, at least the money can be enough for the rescue station. It can be regarded as a big pit. If you pick it up for nothing, you can make up the big pit. I think it''s very good."


    Wang Ning nodded directly. It''s true. Although he went out, he came in again. At the auction tomorrow, I don''t know if there will be any good things. With so much money, it''s natural that these good things can be won directly.

 Chapter 2631

    They don''t rely on that. In exchange for the same, but the money has to be spent after all. A circulating currency can''t just go in and out. His family still lives at will according to their own wishes. As soon as they go back, they are naturally greeted with enthusiasm for progress, rubbing on them, or wagging their tail to please them.


    The next day, they are going to the auction? Tang Qi didn''t deliberately dress up. He just wore ordinary clothes, wanted to keep a low profile, and didn''t want to expose his identity. He followed them directly, chose a seat and sat down in the most inconspicuous position.


    The palms and eyes seemed to have been waiting for them. When they came, they greeted Tang Qi warmly. However, they were stopped by Tang Qi''s eyes. The palms and eyes were very. They would look at the eyes. After seeing Tang Qi''s eyes at this time, they didn''t come up directly. Instead, they greeted Tang Qi every other space and followed the people to the banquet.


    After all, the palm eye is here, which is also very prestigious, so everyone should say hello to the palm eye when they come. After dealing with these people, the auction will almost begin. Tang Qi''s position is also far away. It''s in the corner, so no one notices him.


    When he got on the stage, the first thing he saw was Tang Qi''s direction. However, Tang Qi sat a little far away. Even if he looked in other directions, everyone thought he was just looking at his friends behind him. He didn''t keep his eyes on Tang Qi, and no one noticed Tang Qi''s existence.


    Idols are idols. They have always been so low-key and publicized in doing things. Thinking, they began to take the stage. They felt a little nervous. After seeing Tang Qi''s self introduction and some opening remarks, the auction officially began.


    Although the baby taken out today is similar to the baby seen by Tang Qi, it is a little different, but there is really no good thing. Tang qixinyi has no baby, so he is a little sleepy. He waits until a baby misses shooting.


    Tang Qi was a little sober and looked at the stage. At this time, it''s a pity, he told everyone. "Still no one wants it? Although it looks like a humble pen holder and a bit of a clown, it is a treasure after all! 100000 yuan is placed on the desk, which is also very dignified. Is it true that no one wants it? 100000 yuan once, twice, well, no one wants it, so I''ll directly transport it down and let''s work on the next work "Auction"


    As soon as the palm eye finished, Tang Qi directly raised the card in his hand. His palm eye was startled. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had put the leaked collection and no one asked for it. Tang Qi even directly raised the card.


    Is he taking care of his emotions? After all, he chose all the babies. If he misses shooting like this, he will feel that he has no face. Tang Qi is giving him face. He thinks so and feels warm in his heart.


    But Tang Qi looked at the stage at this time. He knew at a glance that the baby was not an ordinary baby. Although it was ugly, it looked like it was made in the heyday of the Song Dynasty. There was nothing worth collecting, and it was ugly.


    It''s ok if there are very exquisite paintings, but it''s normal that no one wants them to this extent. But there is something else in this pen holder. Tang Qiyan can see it, which doesn''t mean that all people can see it.


    If you can see it, isn''t it as good as Tang Qi. At this time, he easily raised the sign, not at the price of 100000, but directly shouted. "A million, I want this."


    Tang Qi''s voice was not loud, but the whole meeting hall was very quiet. After Tang Qi finished, everyone''s eyes turned back and followed him. Tang Qi was not used to being looked at by others, so he hung down and didn''t see the people. At this time, only a sharp girl in front of him said with a smile.


    "I thought that people who can enter such an auction are either rich or expensive. At least they have a little common sense. I didn''t expect that a fool came in. What does he like about this pen holder? Is it as ugly as his face? That''s why he wants to collect it back. It''s really puzzling. What value does this pen holder have for you? It''s also surprising Spend a million dollars. I think the biggest fool at this time is him. "


    What he said was very forthright. Other people burst into laughter when they heard what he said. Tang Qi didn''t know who was a fool. Everyone knew that he never did business at a loss. As the boss said, there must be his reason not to do business at a loss. Naturally, this pen holder has its value, and he also believed that his eyes and hands didn''t look away, But in the long run, I may not know the requirements here. I just think he will be a baby and someone will want it. It can be seen from the low price, and I don''t see his real value.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning are used to it. Every time he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, people will never understand what he is thinking, but facts have proved that he is right every time. All those who ridicule him were severely beaten in the face by Tang Qi.


    But Wang Yun didn''t know very well. No one had ever dared to ridicule Tang Qi so that Wang Yun''s whole face burned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to say that about his brother. If he didn''t stand up, he could stand up and yell at the woman.


    "Who are you? You''re so impolite. I thought all the people who came to the auction were golden ladies of an aristocratic family. At least they were people who were either rich or expensive. The children who were educated were also very educated. But you really showed me that if you were not rich, you were the representative of education."


    Where did this wild girl film come from? I dare say he has no education. Why is he not educated? He knows more about it than the wild girl film. At least he knows that the collection shot by Tang Qi is a waste and has no effect. In addition to being ugly or ugly, he has spent so much money. It''s not a fool. No one is allowed to say what it is.


    Thinking so, he stood up directly. "I don''t know who came out from where. Liar, tell me clearly. What is uncivilized? Am I wrong? You don''t see that everyone is silent. You know this collection is not a good thing. He even spent one million to shoot this collection. It can be seen that he is a fool. What''s wrong? Admit it So what? Will anyone laugh at him, right? Even if they laugh at him, it''s not necessarily malicious. Even if it''s malicious, it''s not necessarily wrong, is it? "


    When he said this, he seemed to be soliciting everyone''s opinions, as if everyone had occupied his side. Yes, but now absolutely no one is willing to stand on Tang Qi''s side, because a fool can see that the pen holder is really ugly and worthless, and it costs $1 million. Is it a flustered local tyrant with too much money?


    In order to fight for face, local tyrants usually shoot things that make them feel face. For example, the uglier they are, the more valuable they are. Such an idea, but facts have proved that he took this thing is really worthless. All the people stood in line mercilessly to the side of the sour woman. Wang Yun''s face flushed with anger. I don''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi looked at him and directly held him in the hope that he would not cause trouble. Wang Yun was not satisfied, and he did not say a fair word for himself. However, Tang Qi ignored these people when he was talking about radiation protection, which had nothing to do with him, and he could stay out of the matter and listen to it as if it didn''t exist.


    This makes Wang Yun angry. Finally, there was no way. Tang Qi saw that Wang Yun couldn''t get down, so he pulled Wang Yun and asked Wang Yun to sit down. He stood up and looked at the woman. He was very polite and said to the woman.


    "Since you say this thing is worthless, naturally you can see what this thing is. If I say you don''t see his essence at all, you only see that his appearance is worthless and his essence is very valuable, can you be convinced? If I''m right, you should apologize to me publicly."


    The palm thought that Tang Qi wanted to give him face. He didn''t expect things to be so ugly, so there were some embarrassments. The stage didn''t know how to explain Tang Qi, and couldn''t tell Tang Qi''s true identity. Therefore, when they laughed at Tang Qi, he could only worry, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Hearing him say this, the palm and eye were also very surprised. Does this penholder really have any deeper meaning? He didn''t see it, but his intuition told him that it must not be an ordinary object. It seems that Tang Qi knows its value. There is still a big difference between him and Tang Qi. When can this gap be narrowed?


    Thinking, I saw the woman again. All the people also put their eyes on the woman, and when they looked at the woman, there was a calm in their eyes.


    The woman took a look at the palm of her hand and saw what he did. If she wanted to see him like this, was this man a big man who couldn''t be provoked? But he had never seen this face.


    Thinking so, he made such a bet directly and said: "if I have any thanks, don''t say a public apology. If I lose, let me do anything. I promise him a condition. Is that ok? You say my strength, I don''t believe it, and I can see it."


    After the woman said that sentence loudly, when she sat down again, she muttered this sentence, and the woman next to him gave him a direct look. Tang Qi''s most basic thing was that the woman next to him was calm and felt much more attractive than the woman standing up and shouting. But the girl wears eyes and looks calm.

 Chapter 2632

    It''s not as flashy as this woman. I can''t see through this woman for a moment. In the end, it makes him have two interests. Because I think so, I''m afraid it will affect the palm eye on the stage. I shook my head to the palm eye, which means that he will solve the matter.


    Let''s not be too selfish, and then everyone became suspicious. He didn''t want to cause a sensation here. We can see that his reputation here seems to be quite loud. Everyone knows that he is Tang Qi, and he is afraid of causing a commotion. This is not what he wants.


    The palm and eye understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Thinking so, he hurried back to God and said to all the people below. "One million, is there anyone else raising the price? One million times, one million twice, one million three times. The whole thing belongs to Mr. Tang."


    When the palm eye could directly call out Tang Qi''s surname, all the people were quite surprised. Because Tang Qi is a strange face at first sight, and this auction is very big. Many people from other places know it. Although they know it, Tang Qi is not an important person. All the important people are sitting in front!


    Their eyes are all staring at the people sitting in front of them at any time, but they didn''t expect that the person sitting behind can also be remembered by the palm eye. Is it true that the palm eye has a better memory, has nothing to do when they are full, and remembers all of them.


    Or Tang Qi''s identity is special, which makes them fall into speculation one after another. Tang Qi stood up and saw that all the people looked at him to see how he could prove that it was really valuable. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He looked at the palm of his hand and politely asked the palm of his hand.


    "Does this thing belong to me now? If it belongs to me, I can prove to you why I say it is valuable. If it is not me, I can wait. After the auction, it is the same to prove to you. I believe you will be very patient to wait for a few minutes to see my proof."


    The palm and eye also wanted to see this miracle. He didn''t know how Tang Qi wanted to prove the value of this thing. He couldn''t understand it at that time. Why did he feel deeply about this thing, but he couldn''t find its value, so he always wanted to know what the value of these things was? Hearing what Tang Qi said, he quickly knocked the hammer to fix the sound, gave Tang Qi the things and said.


    "This thing is yours now. You can prove it in any way, but I''m also curious about how you want to prove the value of these things. I''ve been making breakthroughs before, but I''m very depressed that I still haven''t studied its value."


    The palm eye has made it clear that this thing may be really worthless. Tang Qi may lose, but he believes that Tang Qi will not talk big, because Tang Qi has never failed. He also wants to see how Tang Qi creates miracles.


    When Tang Qi heard him say this, he went to the stage, took the collection from the palm eye and looked carefully. Just now there was some distance, and he didn''t see it very clearly, but he was sure of his feeling. Under this close look, he was sure and nodded directly to the palm eye.


    The palm and eye believed that what Tang Qi said was true, not intended to deal with everyone. Thinking so, I look forward to Tang Qi''s moment of witnessing miracles.


    After Tang Qi took the pen holder from his hand, he looked at it carefully for a long time, so long that everyone couldn''t wait, and the woman burst out a puff of laughter. Very impolite said contemptuously to Tang Qi.


    "I said, young man, you look very young. You don''t have much ability to talk big. Tell me, where is the uniqueness of this baby? Everyone can wait. Don''t waste everyone''s time. It''s worthless, that''s worthless. Don''t admit your mistakes quickly, save everyone''s time, and everyone is still looking forward to the follow-up baby."


    The woman said so, and everyone nodded one after another. Everyone began to fall into a state of irritability and accused Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi was still looking at the pen carefully, regardless of what the people at the bottom were talking about.


    After a while, Tang Qi squeezed the pen holder hard. The whole pen holder was broken by the sound of Ding. The sound startled everyone. At least it was bought for one million yuan. How could it be crushed like this?


    The woman who bet with Tang Qi was even more proud. He saw that the pen holder was worthless. He studied it for so long without studying its value, so he became angry and smashed the pen holder directly. Thinking so, he laughed and said to Tang Qi.


    "My aunt and I have already said that this is a worthless collection. Don''t you believe it? A million yuan was smashed in vain. I don''t even know it. I''m still mocking myself. What about a million yuan later. The result of this study is to tell you to give up. This price is really meaningless. This one million yuan is really wasted, so I apologize in front of everyone, And admit that you are a fool. "


    However, as soon as the woman finished her words, Tang Qi suddenly saw a light from the pen holder in his hand. The eyes of the people sitting in front were shaken. What was in it that could shake their eyes.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He slowly opened the pen holder and peeled off the layer of porcelain cast on him bit by bit. Ceramics were indeed made in the Song Dynasty. They were not perfect because they were to cover up the night pearl underground.


    The appearance of the night pearl is very strange. It is a bit like a penholder. However, it is a penholder style. It is also strange. It should be a semi-finished product. What is being carved is not finished, but even so, the shape of the penholder is still not beautiful.


    It may be related to the beauty of the night pearl itself, so when carving this pen holder, the pattern on it is very beautiful, and the carving method is also very perfect. It looks like a lifelike dragon and phoenix pattern, but the shape of the pen holder is really ugly.


    But it doesn''t matter. It can be ignored. The pen holder of the night pearl relief is already valuable, not to mention a million. You can''t buy such a pen holder if you turn a million ten times. Tang Qi took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he looked at the woman who had closed her mouth and said.


    "I also think we should not waste our time. Let''s go to the next auction. As for what you promised me to do for me, I will always remember. After the auction, we will wait and see what I want you to do."


    Hearing him say this, everyone can''t help but look forward to it. I don''t know how Tang Qi will punish him if he doesn''t investigate at this time. Generally, if he wants to be prosecuted, he won''t be punished.


    If he is not punished, he will think out a big move after careful consideration. This is what they all know. In the end, the woman is also afraid. She hides behind the woman wearing sunglasses and doesn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Tang Qi did not ridicule him as a winner, but took his victory. Calmly walked to his position and handed the pen holder to Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun is very curious. He carefully wears a large number of night pearls. Seeing that he still likes them, Tang Qi directly said, "here you are."


    This gesture is as indifferent as sending a meal and water. People nearby are going to protrude their eyes. What is the origin of this young man.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning are fine. They are not very curious. They have seen too many babies. Even in front of them, they are numb, because they sometimes play with the night pearl as a marble when they are in the headquarters.


    So no matter what the pattern of the night pearl changes, it is also insensitive in front of the two of them, but Wang Yun is different. He hasn''t seen too many good things before. This time, he feels very curious when he sees this.


    Some couldn''t put it down. I was excited to hear Tang Qi say that it belonged to him. I said thank you and kept looking at it. I don''t know how these babies came into being? So charming.


    Now everyone is looking at Tang Qi. They not only dare not say that he is a fool, but also think his eyes are too good. They buy a night pearl for one million, which is a big profit for him.


    The next baby, Tang Qi, also felt dull, so he continued to sleep. As soon as the baby came out, everyone had to look at Tang Qi and hope he could turn it over. Tang Qi seemed to have great skills.


    Just now, his eyes and palms had said that he didn''t see the secret of the pen holder. He just felt that the pen holder was not simple, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi, who was so far away, could see that there was a pearl of the night.


    Tang Qi is definitely not a layman. He can see it at a glance. He can see it from such a long distance. Tang Qi must also be a treasure expert at the palm eye level. Some families think about talented and low-key people like Tang Qi. Do you want to win over? When the auction is over, he will pick it up and bring it over.


    Tang Qi can''t see these. He won''t stay anyway. If these people really have such a mind at that time, just let Wang Ning and Du Yu deal with them directly. He doesn''t have the leisure to deal with them.


    Thinking like this, he continued to sleep until the moment when his vines came out, Tang Qi''s spirit came back and sat up.


    The girl with sunglasses who has been observing Tang Qi has also cheered up. It seems that the last collection is the one Tang Qi is looking forward to most. He was curious about what it would be.

 Chapter 2633

    Tang Qi also saw the girl at this time. He looked back at his back. He didn''t know whether the girl knew him or had other different emotions. In short, when all the collections came out, he would subconsciously look at him until he saw his spirit this time. He should think he would rob the baby with her!


    But the last piece of treasure is his, and he still has many, so he won''t rob them. He just wants to see what kind of good price he can shoot. Of course, people who don''t know the goods think it''s a piece of rotten wood.


    The palm and eye also spent a lot of time. When introducing the evergreen wood, they really made a lot of introductions, and talked about its uses and his skills. Almost all the details were told to everyone. Some people were almost going to sleep, so they took out the evergreen wood.


    As soon as Changsheng wood came out, everyone''s eyes became enthusiastic. However, no one thought that it was a million start, and every time a million was added, some people soon couldn''t afford it.


    Soon it was more than 30 million yuan. Tang Qi''s eyes were straight. He didn''t expect that this piece was only more than 30 million yuan. Then he had more than 60 yuan. How much should it be worth?


    If he had known how valuable the evergreen wood was and how many pieces of evergreen wood he could get, he should ask the doctor to open two more rescue stations there, train more people, and open different animal rescue stations in different places, so that all stray animals can find a safe home.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, the girl with sunglasses directly raised the sign in her hand. It seemed that she was tired of adding a little more. A little cold, he shouted directly:


    "One hundred million", her voice is very empty, not the gentle or sharp voice of ordinary women, but a little low, making people feel like a man.


    But there was an obvious pleasure of girls, which made Tang Qi very curious and stared at the back of his head, but he was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, I think this woman is with the mean woman just now, and generally has the same temperament. Since this is the case, it must not be a fuel-efficient lamp, but anyway, people have provided him with such a large sum of money that he can directly invest the money in the doctor. This is also a merit of others. At least, this rescue station, I also spent other people''s money, so I don''t feel so resentful.


    No one offered a higher price than him, so he directly won the evergreen wood at this price. It really sounds much better than Ivy League.


    Tang Qi admired him very much. Although he was only a woman, his eyes on the baby were still very accurate. He was able to see what he wanted at once, and was not soft. He directly spent such a big price to collect it. He didn''t know what he wanted to do with this wood. If he wanted to use his efficacy, he still wanted to collect it.


    However, as an outsider, Tang Qi is inconvenient to ask about these ideas, no matter what he wants to do? It''s not Tang Qi''s responsibility, but Tang Qi still wants to find out what they are and what this person is from?


    The last collection has been photographed, and the other guests are ready to leave. The woman who yelled at me hid behind. I''m glad everyone has forgotten his things.


    However, at this time, Tang Qi directly stood up, looked at the woman who had been dodging, and said with some laughter.


    "Now that the auction is over, this girl, should we solve the matter between us? I was still thinking that after the auction, I would punish you well and leave more time for myself to think about what you should do, so that you can always remember and have a long memory."


    "But now I''ve changed my mind and want to do something else. You must be embarrassed as a woman. So you don''t have to do it. Just sing a song to make everyone happy. How about a perfect ending for this auction?"


    When the girl heard Tang Qi''s request, it was unreasonable. Who do you think she is, a dancer? Casually give others fun. He also has a head and face here. It''s ok if you don''t know her, but he is quite famous in this city. There are not many people who know him. It''s really a shame to throw him at the door.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help staring at Tang Qi and looking at Tang Qi''s smiling appearance. I can''t wait to eat him. Tang Qi''s appearance is a shadow in her heart.


    "It''s impossible. I won''t promise you. What kind of person do you think I am? Will you cheer others up casually? That''s absolutely impossible."


    Seeing that the girl refused so resolutely, Tang Qi was not angry. His eyebrows and eyes were curved. He looked very good-looking with a smile. However, anyone can see that there are many immorality under such a smile. The little ruffian''s general expression makes people''s scalp numb.


    "It''s OK not to sing to make everyone happy. Then I''ll put forward other requirements next time. What will it be? Do you think it will be easier than this time? Certainly not."


    "I have no other advantages. The only advantage is my mood. Now I''m in a good mood. When I see the girl with you, I took pictures of my ivy. Moreover, I turned over so many times the price. That''s why I gave you such a light punishment. I''ll take revenge if I have any revenge."


    "If you don''t sing for fun, what will you do next time I''m unhappy? It''s not certain. If you think the punishment is a little heavy this time, we''ll wait for the next time."


    If the girl had not spoken so impolitely and didn''t know the importance, he really wanted to let him go at the moment, which was entirely for the sake of the indifferent girl.


    The girl''s face is black. It''s really not a serious punishment this time, but if he really does so, it will hurt his self-esteem. I''ve lived here for so long and have never hurt my self-esteem so much.


    However, if he doesn''t hurt his self-esteem this time, he may not make any decision next time. What can he do if he is asked to do more excessive things?


    Moreover, this man doesn''t seem to be a kind of serious person. What serious requirements can he make later? This time, it''s OK, but it just hurts a little self-esteem. What can he do if it''s a more serious requirement next time? Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to your request. Just sing this time. What song do you want to sing? If you don''t order, I''ll sing casually. Don''t blame me for not completing the task."


    Tang Qi looked at her sad face and felt that he was in no mood. He didn''t ask him to sing a song and didn''t do anything too much. Why did he cry like this? People looked at her and felt in a bad mood. Without thinking, he blurted out directly.


    "Sing whatever you like. It''s a great joy that this auction can be successfully concluded. Don''t cry for such a festive thing. Just sing a happy, festive and joyful song, and keep smiling to make everyone happy and noisy. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, he really wanted to give Tang Qi a big mouth, but he was not in a hurry and said it slowly. As long as Tang Qi is still here, he will repay today''s Revenge sooner or later. Thinking so, he gritted his teeth and went to the stage.


    Tang Qi did not forget to smile at him. She reluctantly smiled and sang a happy song.


    Although the singing is cheerful, it can be heard that her singing is full of resentment. Everyone knows that he is unhappy, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the purpose is not to tease the singing girl, but to tease another girl, the girl with sunglasses.


    But Tang Qi has been flirting with her for so long, but he still has the same expression. He can''t see the mood behind sunglasses at all.


    It seems that for such a simple thing, he can''t try to find out his identity. Tang Qi thinks so and sits quietly in that place. It seems that after leaving here, let Du Yu or Wang Ning me investigate his background and see who he is.


    I was thinking about it. The palm eye went on the stage at this time, which can be regarded as a perfect summary for this auction. The girl''s song was also sung, the punishment was also punished, and there were no other things, so I went on stage and came to the middle of the stage.


    However, he has persisted to the end. He didn''t mention Tang Qi''s name in the whole auction, but he still couldn''t help it. When summing up, he was too excited and talked about Tang Qi''s words.


    It also summarizes that the penholder photographed by Tang Qi is the most valuable object and the biggest winner of the auction. Of course, ivy is Tang Qi''s and the most valuable object of the auction, and the biggest winner is Tang Qi.


    He also congratulated Tang Qiyi, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the name came out, everyone was surprised. At first, we didn''t know who Tang Qi was, but all the people were looking for Tang Qi. After summing up this, we all knew who Tang Qi was. We surrounded Tang Qi on the inner and outer floors.


    Tang Qi''s biography was originally fantastic here. Several people from other places didn''t know who Tang Qi was. They were a little confused when they heard Tang Qi''s name, but when they saw everyone''s enthusiasm, they knew that Tang Qi was actually equivalent to an idol level figure.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s deeds, they all reacted. They hurried to Tang Qi and asked for Tang Qi''s business card. They thought it was stupid for them to laugh at Tang Qi at that time.

 Chapter 2634

    Seeing that everyone began to be restless, the palm and eye knew what he had said wrong, but it was too late to change his mouth.


    Standing on the stage, I don''t know what to do. Look, everyone has found Tang Qi and surrounded him. I can only be very sorry to look at him. This is not his original intention. I just want to please Tang Qi when he is here.


    He still had a small calculation in his mind. Now he is the only one who knows that Tang Qi is here. I thought I could get along well with Tang Qi for some time, but this time, such a plan failed again.


    Thinking so, I also hate my mouth, but there is no way. Things have become like this.


    Tang Qi wanted to slip away as soon as he mentioned his name, but he didn''t expect that his speed was not as fast as these people''s reaction. All the people crowded around him. They asked him for business cards, apologized to him and invited him to dinner. There were all kinds of voices, and he had some headaches.


    At this time, the girl punished by Tang Qi, who had not come down from the stage and was still holding the microphone in a daze, heard the palm and eye say that he was thinking about how to deal with the person in his heart. It turned out to be Tang Qi. He turned his head directly, looked into the palm and asked again.


    "What are you talking about? Palm eye, you can tell me exactly that he is Tang Qi, right? Is it really Tang Qi? Don''t hide me. You''ve just said that you''re crazy. If you still hide a little, I''ll never spare you."


    His palms and eyes are full of bitter smiles. He has seen Tang Qi''s skills. How can there be a fake? Can anyone surpass him?


    However, from the palm''s attitude towards the girl, the girl''s social status here is not bad. At least when the girl asked him, he didn''t show too much impatience, but carefully nodded to her and explained.


    "It''s true. I was so excited about it that I didn''t fall asleep last night. I thought I could have a good meal with him after this auction, but it''s all my fault. I leaked the matter. If it''s not the case, because I leaked the words just now, I''m the only one who knows about it."


    As soon as the girl heard this, she patted him directly on the shoulder of the palm eye and said to him very angrily.


    "I say you''re an old man. It''s really unfair. Do you know what I said just now? I almost offended him. I hope everything can be recovered. Anyway, I''ll write down this account for you and calculate with you later. I don''t have time to deal with you now."


    Then he picked up the microphone and shouted. "Tang Qi, if you run there and want me to catch you, you''re dead."


    When the girl went out in this voice, almost all the people turned around and looked at him. They heard that Tang Qi had run away and began to look for Tang Qi everywhere, because after all, only the people close to Tang Qi knew that they surrounded Tang Qi, and other people were still looking for Tang Qi. Where is Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi didn''t know what the girl meant, but his voice was still very loud, which made everyone look back at him. Tang Qi wanted to escape taking advantage of this opportunity.


    But the girl didn''t give him the chance. She jumped down from the stage and stripped away the crowd. Everyone looked at her and saw where she was going to find Tang Qi. The girl pointed to the door and shouted, "Tang Qi, where are you going?"


    So he shouted, and Tang Qi hadn''t left yet, but many people who didn''t know why went directly to the door, which was a lot easier for the girl to get close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought it was funny. The girl shouted. How do you think it was learned from the play, especially the play? It seems that everyone is quite familiar with it, that is journey to the West.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, the girl had shuttled to Tang Qi. At this time, most people rushed to the door without knowing why. They directly took Tang Qi''s hand and ran out of the small door on one side.


    She knew there was a small door here. The girl was quite familiar with the venue. Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the girl had pulled him out of the door. I didn''t know who saw them, so she shouted directly. "They ran through the small door. Let''s go after them."


    After this voice shouted, all the people came after the small door. Tang Qiben was dragged away by the girl. After leaving the small door, he didn''t know who hit him in the throat.


    Tang Qi was really afraid of being caught up by them. He managed to get away. If he was really caught up, he would be really bored to death.


    Thinking so, he directly took the girl''s hand and ran forward. The girl didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed was so fast. Just turned a corner and Tang Qi looked at him.


    The girl began to hold the wall breathlessly. It was too fast. It was only in the blink of an eye. She felt that she didn''t have the blink of an eye. She turned the corner and was so tired that she was out of breath.


    He looked weak and said to Tang Qi. "You''re really good. You''ve gone so far with so little Kung Fu. I''m really tired to death."


    Tang Qi thinks it''s strange that the girl doesn''t hate him now? Didn''t you look like you wanted to eat him just now? How can you suddenly stop hating?


    Thinking so, he asked him directly, "don''t you hate me now? I feel like you hated me just now. Your teeth itch?"


    As soon as the girl heard Tang Qi say this, she smiled shyly. Where would he hate Tang Qi again? It''s too late to curry favor with him now. Thinking so, he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder to hide his embarrassment.


    "Can you stop chilling me here? I just acted like that just to attract your attention, but you haven''t noticed me, so I said some extreme words. Really, you are my idol and I won''t resent you."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that his reputation is still very loud. He can let a girl say black as white. However, it seems that this person is reliable for the time being. At least he won''t betray him. When he was thinking, a car sounded the horn next to him.


    Tang Qi turned around and it was Du Yu and Wang Ning. I didn''t expect that the two of them were quite fast and followed up so quickly.


    When all the people surrounded Tang Qi in the middle, they were really shocked. If there was a stampede, no one would know at that time.


    Thinking so, they were thinking about how to save Tang Qi. They saw that Tang Qi was dragged away by a girl.


    When the three of them chased out, they saw the two of them running this way. The other people didn''t react and didn''t see the direction of their escape. They rushed directly to the car and started the car to chase the two of them.


    Sure enough, when I turned the corner, I saw them here. Tang Qi''s speed was really like a gust of wind. It was really difficult for the girl to keep up with him.


    When Tang Qi came over, Du Yu directly put down the glass, leaned out his head and shouted to him: "get on the bus quickly. When we both drove away, someone has noticed it. Maybe we''ll catch up right away."


    The girl heard that someone wanted to catch up. Tang Qi is his idol. We must take a good look at his idol. We can''t let others get ahead of him. It''s best to invite the idol to dinner and make a good apology. Let the idol forgive him first and don''t take her words to heart.


    Other people just stand aside. These two days, we must keep an eye on the idol and never let them get any closer to the idol.


    Thinking so, he pulled Tang Qi into the car. Tang Qi really didn''t think that the girl''s heart mirror changed too fast. He didn''t believe it before. Now there are some people who believe it. The speed of changing her face is too fast.


    After getting on the bus, the girl saw that her sister was also on the bus. His sister was either someone else or the cold lady with sunglasses. After getting on the bus, the indifferent girl took off his eyes.


    It''s really impolite to face Tang Qi with sunglasses. Besides, Tang Qi is also his idol, not only his sister''s idol. Don''t pretend to be forced in front of his idol.


    When Tang Qi saw that she had taken off her sunglasses, he looked at him for several times, because he had been good at riding her before. Naturally, he should have a good look at it.


    I still feel very uncomfortable. No wonder he wants to bring a pair of sunglasses to distinguish their looks! Because the two as like as two peas are actually the same.


    It''s just that one looks like a cold iceberg beauty, while the other is much more lively and cheerful, just like summer. I didn''t expect them to look so alike, but one is like summer and the other is like winter.


    Is it really a double sky of ice and fire? Tang Qi thought so, and the cold girl was still not suitable to speak. It felt that their two auras were at odds. He looked at the warm girl and said.


    "Now that they are all in my car, don''t you want to introduce yourself? Are you twins? You look very similar and beautiful, although they are completely different styles."


    When Tang Qi said that, the cold girl just looked at him and didn''t intend to explain and introduce herself. The lively and cheerful girl patted her chest directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "My name is Wu Qingqing, my sister''s name is Wu Qingqing, and my name is Wu Qianqian. In short, we are your fans. In the future, if you see the cold, you''ll be called Qianqian. If you meet the lively and cheerful, you''ll be called Qingqing. Don''t remember wrong. Oh! By the way, I''ve offended you a lot just now. If you don''t mind, let me invite you to a meal! It''s my way to make amends, Don''t lose face. "

 Chapter 2635

    Anyway, he thought it over. Now he should hold his thigh anyway. In this way, even if he ignores them, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. Let him do it.


    Wu Qingqing also knows. Where''s his sister? She especially wants to be close to Tang Qi, but she doesn''t know how to express it.


    Thinking so, he invited Tang Qi to dinner on his own, but his indifferent sister didn''t have any objection, which let Wu Qingqing know that all he did was right.


    Although! She is usually a little careless, but he will definitely obey the rules in front of her sister. Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi safely, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Blinking big eyes, waiting for Tang Qi''s reply.


    Tang Qi didn''t agree with him without making any suggestions. Instead, he looked at other people. They were silent. Anyway, they were out. What Tang Qi said was what they listened to.


    Tang Qi wanted to eat, so they followed Tang Qi to eat. Tang Qi said they wouldn''t eat, so they wouldn''t go. Tang Qi naturally knew the thoughts of Du Yu and Wang Ning, and asked them two opinions. He might as well take out his own ideas directly. Anyway, they couldn''t give any ideas.


    Looking back directly to Wang Yun, Wang Yun is more reliable. No matter what choice she makes, Wang Yun keeps a calm and will think carefully.


    "What do you think, sister? It seems that they are going to treat and apologize. It seems that it was true just now. You have given you a lot of anger. Do you think it can be forgiven? If you can forgive us, we''ll go to dinner. If you don''t forgive us, we''ll go back. Anyway, I can afford a meal."


    Wu Qingqing felt that he was helpless. She was so low spirited to let Tang Qi forgive her, but she didn''t know why. As soon as Tang Qi spoke, he could be half angry.


    However, what the idol said, even if it made her angry, I had to bear it. I couldn''t be so reckless as in the venue, which made him unhappy. Under the same circumstances, I threw them two to the side of the road. What could I do?


    In particular, the palm and eye have been shown in front of Tang Qi, and the performance is still good. The more you think, the more afraid you are. No, you must not let others have another chance to get close to Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, the little abacus has been beating in my heart.


    Wu Qingqing thought and looked aside at Wang Yun, who was still angry. It seemed that the key to whether Tang Qi wanted to go to dinner with them was to look at his little sister. She thought, as soon as her brain turned, her eyes turned and said to Wang Yun.


    "God, you''re my idol''s sister. You''re really beautiful. You''re a dragon and Phoenix among people. To tell you the truth, there are few who dare to talk to me here. You can be yourself and refute me to nothing. It''s really handsome."


    "We don''t know each other. God said: the strongest contradiction is the best fate. In this way, I solemnly say sorry to you. Go to dinner with me, and then I''ll express my apology. Otherwise, I''ll have a bad conscience. It''s not easy to get close to my idol. Just give me this opportunity."


    A man can say it. What''s more, she''s a little woman. Just rub the difficulties here. Wang Yun looks very kind and well protected, just like a little white rabbit.


    I like this kind of little white rabbit best, and Wang Yun himself is a little white rabbit. After hearing his words and tricking him, I really can''t bear it in my heart.


    It''s not easy to mix with society, not to mention the two women. Thinking so, he nodded directly. Although he was still angry, he was still uncomfortable and said to the two of them.


    "I forgive you. Anyway, I was either angry or angry. You dare say that about my brother. Now that you know you are wrong, I have nothing to worry about. If you want to have dinner together, we can afford it ourselves. However, we don''t need your invitation."


    Wu Qingqing nodded again and again. As long as he could have dinner with his idol, who would take out his wallet? Anyway, when he checked out, he would have done it earlier. Now, as long as he asked for his forgiveness, it would be enough to sit at the same table.


    "Whatever, whatever you say is what you look beautiful. Anyway, your appearance is justice. I don''t care about these. In short, if you can have dinner together and have a good relationship with beautiful people, you can forgive me. That''s all."


    Such a cheeky, really let Wang Yunchang see, did not expect a person, can be cheeky to this point. Thinking so, he directly said with a smile.


    "It seems that I really underestimate your grinding Kung Fu. With your character, are you still afraid of making contradictions with others? I really convinced you."


    Wu Qingqing giggled and Wang Yun continued, "let''s go to dinner together! It''s time for dinner. I''m really hungry. Where can I eat? You''re a local. You should know! I want to eat special food. If I''m not happy, there''s no way to forgive you."


    Wang Yun reacted. It turned out that this man was framing him just now. It really gave him the ability to frame her. As soon as Wu Qingqing heard Wang Yun say this, she patted her chest and said to Wang Yun like a guarantee.


    "Don''t worry, the place I recommend must be Bao Jun''s satisfaction. I''m originally a local here and especially like to eat. Isn''t it easy to recommend restaurants? I think there are too many delicious things here. I must eliminate them first and select them to ensure that I go to the restaurants that make you particularly satisfied."


    With that, he probably told them the route, and Du Yu soon opened the positioning and positioned the place he said. Unexpectedly, it was far away. But it doesn''t matter. You can travel as far as you can for delicious food.


    Wu Qingqing was originally a restless person. It was absolutely impossible to keep him quiet all the way. Therefore, sometimes she looked at Tang Qi, sometimes smiled, and sometimes she wanted to talk and stop. Tang Qidu was distressed by her view. Just say it to her.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. It makes me feel bad that you look at me like this. Just treat us as friends. I can always eat at the same table. I''m all friends. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    Wu Qingqing heard Tang Qi say so. He smiled directly and looked back at Tang Qi. He was silent and motionless. There must be a lot of questions to ask. Tang Qi didn''t seem to want to stop him.


    Thinking so, she turned to Wu Qianqian. Wu Qingqing knew that if she didn''t speak, she must be supportive. Who made her sister particularly silent? If it is the default, it is expressed in this way. Thinking about it, he asked Tang Qi directly.


    "If you let me ask, I''m not polite. I really have a lot of questions to ask. I believe you will tell me the truth, right? Don''t worry. If it involves your private problems, I will never ask. Just want to ask, what are you doing here? It''s very nervous for you gods to come to such a small place."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that she was curious, so he asked him like this. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not a secret. I don''t know how many people have explained it all the way. I can''t hide it if I want to hide it? Thinking so, he said directly to them.


    "We are here to investigate the project. You may not believe it, but we have gone through a lot in a small place like this. We have established cooperation with many companies, and we also have our own independent companies in all industries. I just want to do business here. All places in China have my strength. These are my previous wishes I''ve been running this thing lately. "


    Tang Qi simply described that the girl wearing sunglasses next to Wu Qingqing could see her eyebrows and eyes move. She might want to say something about cooperation! But I didn''t say it in the end.


    This is not just Wu Qianqian''s idea, but Wu Qingqing also has such an idea. Just now he says it, he is afraid that it is too abrupt and frightens Tang Qi away. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t know their strength and needs to further understand them. If he says it directly, it will be too active. In this way, they will lose the first opportunity.


    The reason why Tang Qi took the initiative to tell them about cooperation is to see that the two girls are not ordinary girls. He also wants them to take the initiative to explain his strength. If possible, cooperation can be established.


    At least he doesn''t have to look for it so hard. It was really hard all the way. In places like this, as long as they take the initiative, as long as they get along well with him and are willing to do what he says, Tang Qi thinks there is nothing to be picky about. It''s also good to have two girls cooperate. Anyway, they have established cooperative relations with many girls along the way!


    Moreover, after his investigation, their abilities are also good, so the capable people are not only men, but also girls, as long as they can do well.


    However, the two of them have never opened this mouth, and Tang Qi did not continue to say. Perhaps it was just his wishful thinking. He guessed people''s thoughts in this way. They just worshipped him and did not want to stand on his side and work with him and fight side by side.


    Sometimes idols are for worship, not for cooperation. Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped talking, but the atmosphere was silent.


    All the way quietly to the restaurant where they located.


    When the door attendant saw the two sisters coming, they seemed to know both of them. Don''t take long care of them, especially the receptionist at the door. He said as soon as he saw them.


    "Miss Wu is here again. Welcome. Is it still the same?"

 Chapter 2636

    Because there were guests, they asked politely and politely. If there were no guests, they must take them directly into the elegant room and serve them as usual. Seeing the guest, he asked deliberately.


    They nodded directly and went upstairs to the elegant room. When they got upstairs, Wu Qingqing turned around and said to the waiter. "Bring up your menu and let my friend have a good look. Maybe his taste is different."


    The waiter nodded and turned to get the menu. After the two sisters of the Wu family took Tang Qi to the elegant room and sat down, Tang Qi began to look at the store. The decoration was ok, very elegant, at least very adjustable.


    After sitting down, the waiter brought the menu and directly handed it to Tang Qi. Because she could see that the two sisters were respectful to Tang Qi, she was also very jealous. She knew that if she handed the menu to Tang Qi, they would not have an opinion.


    Sure enough, the two of them were very happy to see the waiter do this. It seems that the waiter knows them very well and can come here often. At least they are very considerate. They know them both. What else can they do? They can be happier without wasting time and energy than going to a restaurant that knows themselves.


    Tang Qi glanced at the menu, then raised his head and asked the waiter. "What kind of dishes do they often order? First report to me. If necessary, I''ll order two dishes. If it''s not necessary, there''s no need to order. Ordering too much is also a waste. The price of dishes here is not small."


    The two sisters were a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that Tang Qike is not short of money. How can he also want to save money? However, the richer people are, the more low-key they want to be. Otherwise, they won''t come to a small county like them. Thinking so, their favor towards Tang Qi has increased one more level.


    "Don''t ask us what we ordered? Just order what you want to eat. Anyway, we don''t need these two money. It''s fate to sit together for dinner. If you want to be so fussy, it''s too boring."


    After Wu Qingqing finished, she looked at Wu Qianqian next to her. Wu Qianqian didn''t say anything. Anyway, he wasn''t able to cope with such a situation. Generally speaking, Wu Qingqing handles better than him. So I still listen to him, so I don''t say much.


    Tang Qi just smiled and shook his head after hearing what he said, and didn''t say much? He handed the menu to the waiter and said to the waiter.


    "Let''s do this first. Wait a minute. If it''s not enough, we''ll add it. Now it''s too much. Too much is also a waste. We still have to be a good citizen who saves food."


    Neither of them thought that a rich man like Tang Qi advocated economy. Not to mention that his forces were saved by economy. It''s not true. It seems that the richer the man is, the more economical he is.


    Two people think so, can not help but have some shame. In front of Tang Qi, they are like a local tyrant. In front of the real rich, they show that they are rich. Generally, such real things make people laugh. Thinking of it like this, he nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "The pattern between us is too small. Compared with you, we find how small the pattern between us is. It seems that we have to strengthen ideological and moral education in the future. If you have this time, you might as well give us two classes."


    Tang Qi shook his head at him. It seems that Wu Qingqing is really naughty and has a lot of words. Chatting with her also makes people feel very relaxed. On the other side, Wu Qianqian is really indifferent and has been carrying his coldness to the end. Moreover, his coldness is not forced. He is born with this share in his bones, which makes people inaccessible, Very bad speech temperament.


    However, their strength should be not bad if they can appear at the auction. Tang Qi thought so. Let''s learn about it first! I took the initiative to bring the topic to this. Otherwise, I don''t know when to gossip like this, or it''s important to establish a cooperative relationship. Thinking so, I looked directly at Wu Qianqian and said.


    "What does your family do? It should develop well, because you can see that you two can appear on such occasions. If necessary, I think you can introduce your situation. If we get along well, maybe we can cooperate. It''s not impossible."


    When Tang Qi said that he could cooperate, not to mention how happy Wu Qingqing was, he looked directly at Wu Qianqian. Wu Qianqian had some indifferent expressions, all with a smile. It seemed that he also wanted to cooperate, but he was not good at expression. Tang Qi thought so and went further.


    "Along the way, we have been looking for partners. We originally wanted to set up our own company. At present, there are not enough staff, so cooperation is the best choice for us, and your strength should be not bad. Getting along with you two makes people feel relaxed and happy. This is also one of the conditions we consider. Now we also consider cooperating with you Can you tell me something about you? "


    Tang Qidu took the initiative to this point? If they don''t accept it, it''s really a lack of heart. Wu Qingqing quickly looks at Wu Qianqian and hopes that Wu Qianqian will make some response quickly. The opportunity has been found. If they don''t grasp the opportunity, it''s really a lack of heart.


    Wu Qianqian also looked directly at Tang Qi at this time. Instead of looking at Wu Qingqing there, some anxious people were looking at him. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi and thought about what to say. It seemed that Wu Qingqing was really worried and directly said to Tang Qi:


    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but in this city, the Wu family is definitely one of the best. Although it can only be our sisters carrying the company now, my sister is professional. He went abroad for further study, and then came back. He has also been to many places and gained a lot of knowledge, which can make the Wu family develop so strong. I am just It can be selling mouth leather, but my sister is really capable. "


    Wu Qingqing is afraid that she has left a bad impression on Tang Qi, especially when she meets Tang Qi for the first time. Tang Qi must mind saying Tang Qi like that. Although she says she intends to cooperate with them now, many excellent representatives who want to cooperate with Tang Qi have gone. They just give a quick start.


    It seems that Tang Qi is also very tired of dealing with these things, so he directly opened this mouth to them. If you don''t say something that interests Tang Qi or reassures him.


    It is also very difficult for Xiang to really cooperate, because as long as Tang Qifei knows more about it, he will know that there are a large number of capable people here, and there are more people who are better than them.


    Wu Qingqing said this mainly to encourage Wu Qianqian and hope that Wu Qianqian can bravely express his talent. After receiving the encouragement, Wu Qianqian looked at Tang Qi and bravely opened his mouth and made a brief introduction to the company, regardless of their Wu family''s industry and his own ability, They all told Tang Qi carefully.


    After that, he took a gentle breath and patted his chest. Some of them looked at Tang Qi confidently, as if it was very difficult for him to say these words, but he tried to do it. It concludes.


    "The general situation is like this. We all admire you very much. If we can cooperate with you, it is really perfect. We have never dared to have such an idea before. This time we have such an opportunity, so we also want to seize such an opportunity. If you are willing to give me such an opportunity, I will be grateful and we will do our best."


    After listening to Tang Qi, it is actually feasible. Although the two of them are not developing the company on the scale he imagined, they are still struggling. For a girl, it is very good to be able to do this. Moreover, they cooperate very tacitly, and there will be a lot of room for future development.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly and said to the two of them. "I''ve heard about it. In fact, the cooperation may be very high, and we also agree very well. In this case, it''s actually feasible to open a treasure appraisal studio or a museum. With your professional knowledge, you should be able to do it very smoothly."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s suggestion, Wu Qianqian was really excited. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi really listened to his words and made further plans. This was something she had never dared to think of before, so she quickly nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "These are the things I dream of doing. Although the family business is linked with antiques, it''s not what I''m really interested in. The thing I want to do is the palm. However, because of my father''s hope, we can only operate the family business. If we can do the things we are really interested in and work in this aspect in the future, I believe in myself Can do better. "


    He is not blindly confident in his professional knowledge, but really has this confidence. Tang Qi looked at his confident appearance and nodded again and again. As long as he was willing to learn, nothing could embarrass a person.


    Thinking so, he directly stretched out his hand, looked at Wu Qianqian and said. "Then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Wu Qianqian was also very happy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a forthright person. Just after listening to their general situation, he dared to really cooperate with them. Such people are very decisive, brave, resourceful and decisive. They really admire their existence!

 Chapter 2637

    Just as he was thinking, he reached out and was ready to hold Tang Qi''s hand, when he suddenly heard a "pa".


    Such a crash came either from other places or from the door. All the people turned their eyes to the door and saw a man at the door, staring at their sisters with a arrogant face. This man was no other than Chu Fang, the eldest son of the Chu family.


    The Chu family has always been against them and the Wu family. They are fighting against them everywhere. Especially recently, the contradiction has been intense to white hot. This time, there have been too many contradictions at the auction. If it wasn''t for the face of the two families, they would have fought long ago.


    The contradictions at this auction had already appeared, so they both thought of it. As soon as the auction is over, he will find it, because the Chu family said earlier that whoever has Ivy can directly take it to their house, and the price is easy to say.


    They need ivy. Although they don''t know what they want to do, at least the Wu family won''t let them succeed. Moreover, ivy is a good thing. No one takes it out casually. It''s not something you can buy with fake money.


    So when Wu Qianqian saw that there were evergreen vines at the auction, he had to go to the auction. The Chu family didn''t care about such an auction. They felt that the auction was like gambling, so they didn''t take the risk.


    Although there is not much involvement with their company, the contradiction has been settled in the hands of the elders, and they can only try their best to win some interests. And they still take advantage of antiques, because the Chu family doesn''t understand at all.


    So in the end, the evergreen vine that Wu Qianqian won at the highest price was actually what the Chu family had always wanted. The reason why he took it down absolutely was to make it ugly to the Chu family.


    In particular, he fried the Ivy at such a high price that the Chu family had to pay the same price if they wanted to get a little. Why not?


    Now Chu Fang found them, and they were not much different. They were surprised that they gave him an ugly face because of his ruthless character. How could they not come to find them?


    Because a few days ago, the owner issued a notice saying that if anyone has ivy, he can take it to the Chu family. If it is genuine, he can enjoy absolute and optimal treatment.


    They knew that the Chu family must need this. The Chu family didn''t send anyone to attend this auction. They didn''t think there would be anything good at the auction. They weren''t very interested in it.


    But I didn''t expect that the evergreen vine they wanted most appeared, and the evergreen vine fell into the hands of the Wu sisters. Don''t you think it''s ugly on his face?


    So when the news got out, he had to find the traces of the two of them, and then retaliate against them. They wanted ivy. The two sisters just didn''t expect that he was very fast. He had found it long before the auction was over.


    But now, they are having dinner with Tang Qi. They don''t want to lose face in front of Tang Qi, so they look directly at Chu Fang and say.


    "It''s you! I thought who would be so uneducated and do such robbers in such an elegant restaurant. At least you''re a rich second-generation elegant childe. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    Chu Fang knew that Wu Qingqing was deliberately humiliating him. He just wanted him to restrain a little and get out quickly, because they were entertaining guests.


    But if he were the kind of person who would give them both face, he wouldn''t come here, let alone kick the door with his feet.


    So this is to embarrass both of them. Do you think the two of them will satisfy the guests by entertaining them like this? No doors.


    Thinking so, he said to both of them: "At the auction, you made our Chu family ugly, but now you hide here to entertain guests for dinner. Do you really think I will give you such a comfortable opportunity? Don''t even think about it. Now, I''m going to solve our gratitude and resentment. Ivy will give me and I''ll give you money. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize others."


    After so many years, how many times have their two families turned over? Don''t mind turning over. What''s the relationship between turning over twice? Thinking so, they looked directly at Chu Fang. Do they really think he can do whatever he wants in front of them?


    The Wu family is not as weak and deceptive as they were when they were betrayed by the Chu family. They can''t be fooled by others.


    In the past two years, with the efforts of both of them, they have been strengthening themselves! The purpose of strengthening the Wu family is not to be bullied by them. They have turned over for two years. Do you really think they have not been bullied by them?


    Today, if Tang Qi didn''t sit here, they had to make him look good, so they were also very worried about Tang Qi. When Chu Fang said this, they both looked at Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi seemed unable to hear them. He sat there leisurely, eating his own food and drinking his own wine, as if everything in the outside world was not as good as the wine and food in front of him.


    When the two sisters saw that Tang Qi was really intoxicated with such delicious food, they were relieved for the time being. They were afraid that there were stains on them. Tang Qi thought that the cooperation just talked about might be ruined.


    Since it''s not very influential. What does it matter to solve this matter here. Anyway, the two of them have endured enough and will never be airbags again. He looked directly at Chu Fang and said.


    "It''s OK to solve this matter now, but you must wait for me to finish dinner first. I don''t see that I''m having dinner with my guests! Go to my office and say, see you tomorrow. I don''t have time to accompany you at the moment. I''m not in the mood to listen to what you want to say. In such a state, if you mess around here, you might as well go directly to the office to find me tomorrow."


    Chu Fang saw that the two of them showed weakness in front of him. Although he had provoked him before, there had never been such a situation. The reason is entirely because at the moment, the man who is leisurely, like nothing, eating lunch.


    Who the hell is this man? It seems that the two sisters came here to find a backer.


    This man should be their backing. Then he will let the patron know today that he has the final say, no one can cover up the two of them. Thinking in his heart, how could he Chu Fang let them find a backer?


    "Are you the big enemy of their sisters? I tell you, in this city, my Chu family is the most powerful, and I Chu Fang, but the boss here, no one dares to get through with me. If you want to fight me, cooperate with them, and then I will let you know what it is to die miserably."


    Then he directly showed a arrogant smile. Looking at the action of Tang Qi''s men, he became more proud and continued to talk to Tang Qi.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better please me and don''t look at who is really in power in this city. Don''t be deceived by this woman. They just have their own appearance. They don''t have any real skills at all. Otherwise, the Wu family won''t be reduced from a big family to a situation where two women support face today."


    Tang Qi frowned when he heard him say this. He didn''t know much about the city. He came here only now. Their sisters just briefly introduced the situation of the Wu family. There was a decline in family life.


    However, with their efforts in the past two years, they have supported the company. Although they are not as good as those real front-line families, at least the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After the efforts in the past two years, they have improved. Tang Qi is still optimistic about them.


    But now it seems that there is another secret about this matter. The two sisters didn''t tell him. It seems that the decline of family life in those years has a great relationship with this monk. Tang Qi is very curious and doesn''t know what relationship he has with the Chu family. However, according to his understanding of the two sisters'' personalities, it should not be a big reason for their poor management.


    Seeing Tang Qi frowning, Chu Fang continued: "This patron, please think carefully with your head. In such a city, a big family has become a third and fourth tier family. You don''t have to think about it. You know that their families are all grass bags. You are the leader of injustice here and talk to them. Do you shoot them both and drag you into the water, resulting in such a desolate situation?"


    The more Chu Fang said, the more Tang Qi felt that the two sisters were really not easy. I don''t know what efforts they had made to enjoy the time when they were respected.


    When everyone laughs at the decline of his family, he must be fighting hard! Such a partner makes him more relieved, because only those who have experienced failure and still insist are the most worthy of respect.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at his side. Du Yu, who had nothing to do, said.


    "The restaurant is well decorated. The food tastes very good, but the hygiene level may have to be further improved. I don''t know where the flies fly and hum in my ears. It''s really annoying."


    Du Yu looked directly at Chu Fang on one side and dared to affect Tang Qi''s mood of eating. It seems that he should really teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many kilograms he was and dared to beep in front of them.


    He wanted to stand up, but Tang Qi stopped him with his eyes and said sarcastically.


    "You can go directly to the waiter and ask for a fly swatter to kill them. It will not only pollute the air and the environment here, but also turn people''s appetite."

 Chapter 2638

    People with brains could hear that Tang Qi was sarcastic and persuaded him. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi could defend Chu Fang. They thought he would question their sisters why they lied to him.


    The sisters are not cheating Tang Qi. What they say is also true. However, according to the power of the Wu family, it is indeed difficult to support this second-line family, but they have really tried their best to do it again. I believe they will be rated as a second-class family in less than two years.


    Although I think so in my heart, I still have Qi and a little guilty. I''m afraid of the strong strength like Tang Qi. How can I see the strength of their Wu family and cooperate with them?


    He looked at Chu Fang and said directly. "We really don''t have time to talk to you today. You''d better go and play by yourself. If you have any questions you want to question me, go directly to my office. Don''t shout here. It will only make people look down on your Chu family. I thought the sons raised by the Chu family were like this. What about the uneducated?"


    Chu Fang laughed when he heard Wu Qingqing''s words. The laughter was ironic. He caught him today. Did he really think he could easily let go of their sisters?


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were women and didn''t want to eradicate Wu Jia, the Wu family would no longer exist here, okay? Do you really think their sisters have come to this stage with their real skills? It''s not all up to him.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at them and said ironically. "I advise you two not to struggle here. It''s better to find a man and teach your husband and children. Do you need to work so hard here?"


    Tang Qi really couldn''t listen to this. Looking at this young man, he is also a promising young man with great ambition. How can he speak like an old man? Can only men fight? Can a woman only become a vassal of a man? It''s really stupid.


    Thinking so much, this matter has reached this point. He should take more care of it. Thinking about it, he directly raised his head and looked at the man opposite Wu Qianqian.


    The man keeps a traitor''s head like a middle point, which is very obscene. Maybe there is a preconceived concept. Tang Qi thinks that this man is really weak. I really don''t know what the sisters are afraid of him.


    Thinking so, he said without salt or light. "Go and urge the waiter again. How can you be so careless about your work? They have already said to bring the fly swatter. How long has it been? They haven''t brought the fly swatter yet. They are still buzzing here. It''s really annoying."


    When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu stood up directly. He didn''t have to find any waiters. He just cleaned out the flies by himself. The province turned their appetite here. Just think about it and say:


    "These flies are still quite big when they are adults. The waiters are all women. How can they be bigger than such a big fly? It''s better for me."


    Seeing Tang Qi impatient really makes Wu Qianqian feel very sorry. I wanted to invite Tang Qi to have a good meal today, but I didn''t expect that he was destroyed by Chu Fang''s people. I thought Tang Qi must be very unhappy now.


    Their cooperation has not been settled yet! If you really give this cooperation to Huang, they will really regret death. Thinking so, Wu Qianqian quickly looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "We might as well find a new restaurant and have a new meal. If someone interrupts here, we''ll just find a place where no one can disturb. As for this person, let''s deal with it."


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Qi didn''t move. Instead, he was eating his favorite dishes gracefully. He didn''t even bird Chu Fang, because he didn''t think it necessary. If he really paid attention to him, he would really lower his identity.


    Chu Fang didn''t think so much. He thought Tang Qi was really afraid of him, so he kept silent. He glanced at him sometimes, and then turned his eyes away. He thought Tang Qi was really frightened by him. It''s really a fool''s dream that such guests can support their two sisters. Today, anyway, they have to get the ivy vine.


    Or let their sisters look ugly and let the Wu family have no place here. Before, they accidentally let them stand up and want to suppress them. It really needs to waste his efforts, but it''s not impossible or so difficult, as long as he does it step by step.


    Tang Qidu didn''t move and answered Wu Qingqing''s words. "Why do you want to leave? There are so many delicious dishes here. We don''t eat so much waste. If we haven''t served the dishes yet, we''ll just sit down and leave. It''s just inconvenient for the boss, even if we lose some money. Now the dishes are almost ready. Isn''t it a pity to go now?"


    As Tang Qi said, he simply ignored Chu Fang behind him. He had only food in his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to anything except food. It really made Chu Fang angry.


    He came here murderously, but he chose to turn a blind eye. Is he really so afraid of him? I''m so afraid I don''t want to see him. While he was thinking, Tang Qi finally stood up, wiped his hands with the handkerchief paper in front of him, and looked back at Chu Fang.


    "I had a good appetite, but you destroyed my appetite again and again. I haven''t bothered with you yet. Why? Don''t you want to go here? Don''t you see us eating? Do you understand the most basic manners?"


    Chu Fang was really not angry, but smiled, and laughed very loudly. The irony was that he could hear it even in the corridor. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so stupid and wanted to be respected by him.


    And is he a freak from ancient times? Why do you look like a boss and say something he feels very familiar with but doesn''t understand.


    "What if I disturb your appetite? What can you do to me? I really think you are the king of the mountain. Can you rely on the Wu family to get a foothold here? I tell you, there is no door to get a foothold here, because you didn''t please our Chu family, didn''t know our Chu family first, and didn''t say hello to us in advance If you have a foothold here, you can pass me first. "


    Tang Qi looked at him up and down again. He felt like a traitor. He wanted to have a full face like him. If he changed his hairstyle, he might be able to see, but he combed his hair into a middle point and hung his eyes. In this way, he really looked like a traitor and evil man.


    It is said that Xiang is born from the heart. This man is not a good thing at first sight. Tang Qi thinks so. How can he talk nonsense with him here? Such a person can just clean up and beep with him here. He still feels that he wastes his tongue?


    Thinking so, I took a step forward directly. Chu Fang on the other side also saw that Tang Qi wanted to fight him to the end. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was turned around by the two sisters. It seems that as a woman, she has advantages, especially a beautiful woman. When she meets a young man like Tang Qi who is willing to be a big wrongdoer, she directly uses beauty tricks.


    With their own beauty, Tang Qi can die for them. Think of it this way. In the past two years, their sisters must rely on such means to support the Wu family so quickly.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel disgusted. It seems that the two sisters are really powerful. He underestimated them. He even directly used his beauty to let these men die for them. He is really capable.


    "Hehe, it seems that you want to do it. Does it seem that the two sisters have good means? They can lure you to do it to me for them in such a short time. Do you know what they call such means? Beauty trick."


    Hearing him fart here really smoked Tang Qi. How can this man''s mouth smell so bad? Along the way, he hasn''t seen anyone like him. It''s really the first time he''s seen someone with such a bad mouth.


    Thinking so, he didn''t give him a chance to resist at all. He went straight over and swung his fist. This fist was merciless. He hit him directly on the nose and saw his nose blood come out.


    Chu Fang was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Qi''s speed to be so fast, but he felt special pain in his nose and the bridge of his nose should have been discounted. He raised his hand and touched his nose. A handful of blood filled his eyes with panic. He looked directly at his people and waved.


    "Why are they all staying there? I don''t think they dare to abandon these two people to me. They come here to soak up beautiful women. They can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Abandon him. Let him wake up and let him know who the boss is in this city?"


    Tang Qi really felt ridiculous. He had such a dirty idea and thought everyone so dirty. He even imposed such a dirty idea on other people. Well, let him know today. Who will really be abandoned in the end?


    Later, he dared not talk about whether to abolish or not. Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at Du Yu.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning have already made preparations and are waiting for Tang Qi to speak. How can you not understand Tang Qi''s meaning? Now it''s one word: dry.

 Chapter 2639

    The two thought, and they all surrounded happily. The boss spoke and taught them a good lesson. Otherwise, they really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    As soon as they rushed up, they didn''t show mercy. Didn''t they say they were going to abolish them? Even with such words to humiliate them, they directly attacked their crotch. To tell the truth, these people are as simple as crushing an ant under their two hands.


    But this time, not to crush the ants, but to abolish the ants. Tang Qi, too, attacked them in the crotch. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to.


    They directly killed them and abandoned them without mercy. Only a few minutes later, they knocked them all to the ground. Everyone covered their lower bodies and shouted.


    Such a scene is really spectacular, but it frightens the Wu sisters. They all know that Tang Qi exists very powerful, but the people brought by Chu Fang are not necessarily counsellors. They also know that it is very powerful. After all, the Chu family is in this city, at least it is a leader.


    Without water, a large part of them are their own strength. They also have their own strength, but they didn''t expect that the strength brought by Chu Fang was simply vulnerable in front of Tang Qi. Seconds become slag in an instant.


    When they saw it, they were really excited. Only Wang Yun stood in one corner and was very calm. As soon as they started, they consciously hid in the corner. They didn''t forget to pull their sisters to the corner and watch the play well.


    Seeing that they were all on the ground, there was a little relieved look in their eyes, and more calm. It looked very different.


    The two sisters looked back at Wang Yun and looked calm. They knew that he must have experienced many such things before he could be so calm.


    It seems that it''s very rewarding to be with Tang Qi. At least you can exercise your courage. When you encounter such a thrilling scene, at least you know what to do.


    The two of them have seen such a big scene several times. Seeing Wang Yun so calm, they know the number of his participation. They are excited to think about it.


    It seems that they will be able to learn a lot from working with Tang Qi in the future. The more you think about it, the more excited you are in your heart, although you are already very excited.


    Wang Yuncai doesn''t care how excited they are at the moment. He just saw that Du Yu was scratched by a man with a dagger, slightly injured and distressed on his face.


    It seems that after getting on the bus right away, we should give him some medicine and treat him. He always fights and kills like this. He doesn''t know how many such small wounds there are.


    It''s actually very dangerous for them to wander around like this. Sometimes it''s painful for her to watch like this! However, he also knew that the heartache at the moment was useless. He could only help them with medicine afterwards.


    Moreover, because of their strength and particularity, they have always been teased, and along the way, he has seen more, and all of them have been provoked on their own initiative. They can''t bear it, so they can only choose to resist. If it can be solved peacefully, they all choose to calm down.


    Thinking so in my heart, I shook my head helplessly. At this time, Tang Qi kicked Chu Fang in the chest and stepped on his lower limbs. Chu Fang groaned and almost fainted, so he said to him.


    "Isn''t it a cow just now? Why can''t the cow get up? I tell you, don''t use your dirty thought to guess anyone. Don''t think people all over the world are as dirty as you. Saying that you are a fly is an insult to flies. There are no flies in such a high-end restaurant. Only you rotten man has been pushing here."


    Tang Qi is really angry. What he despises most is this kind of man. He is not as good as other women. He always thinks that other women rely on that means to succeed. He never reflects on himself. Where is the difference? Such people are wasting air.


    But he doesn''t want to take a human life lawsuit here. In particular, he still kills such people. He''s afraid to dirty his hands. Thinking so, he looked directly at him and said.


    "I was very proud just now. Now all of you have fallen down. No one will call for help for you. Your lower limbs are very painful! If you delay the treatment time, what is likely to happen. You know very well, especially the longer the time is delayed, the greater the risk."


    "If you go on like this, you know what kind of person you will become. Now think about it. Do you want to ask me? Let me call you for help."


    Tang Qi knows that generally, people like him who are outrageous, arrogant and indulgent should break all his self-confidence and let him reflect on what he has left, and first break the line of defense in his heart.


    Even if Tang Qi called immediately, he didn''t want him to go to treatment in time, because such a person doesn''t deserve a woman at all. With that thing, he is insulting every male compatriot.


    Just let him put down his arrogance is the best punishment for him. Why does a person who does not respect women get a woman''s body and think that women are his playthings or accessories? It''s really disgusting.


    It''s shameful to have such a self righteous idea in this age. Tang Qi thought and stared at him to make him feel inferior.


    The two sisters were really happy to see that Tang Qi beat Chu Fang like this, because no one dared to teach Chu Fang such a lesson.


    Chu Fang is about to be killed now. He almost wants to doubt his life because of the pain. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a loser. Thinking so, I didn''t care about self-esteem and face. I looked at Tang Qi and begged for mercy again and again.


    "I was wrong just now. I really offend you. I hope your adults don''t remember villains. Please help me as a help phone. It really hurts. I''m dying."


    Tang Qi was unmoved and looked at him coldly.


    He said again and again in a cold sweat, "please, help me! If you go on, I will be ruined. You don''t want to be embarrassed by the Chu family. Our strength as a monk here is obvious to all. You can inquire freely. If you offend Chu''s marriage, it won''t do you any good."


    He asked for help. He said he was so unwilling and unwilling. There was no door for him to reflect and ask him to call the hospital.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he kicked another foot directly on his leg and cried out in pain. Tang Qi looked at him and said.


    "If you ask for someone, please be pious. If you say so, I don''t want to call you at all. No matter how powerful the Chu family is, what can you do with me? Can you get you at the moment?"


    Tang Qi said, his body trembled directly. Tang Qi said with a cold hum, "believe it or not, I can make the Chu family disappear from here every minute. I really think how powerful the Chu family will be. When I call you, I don''t want me to carry a human life lawsuit. A rotten person like you will be abandoned. I really think I will be afraid of you."


    Chu Fang was already about to faint with pain at the moment, especially when Tang Qina kicked him in the lower body and almost didn''t hurt him. At the moment, he really didn''t dare to delay at all. He was afraid that he would become a loser. What else would he expect for the rest of his life.


    When Tang Qi said this, he understood what Tang Qi meant. Did he want to teach him a lesson? Thinking, I had to lower my attitude. If I really quarrel with Tang Qi at the moment, it must be him who will suffer in the end.


    Even if you hate Tang Qi, they will laugh at him if they want to really become a loser, but how to chat with other people. And today''s pain, sooner or later, he will report back.


    However, at the moment, only protecting yourself is the most important. Thinking so, I don''t care about face. I quickly knelt piously in front of Tang Qi and begged for mercy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done such an excessive thing and said bad things about their sisters. Please spare me? Call me quickly, or it will be over and won''t come back. It really hurts me. Please."


    As soon as I heard it, the young master never begged anyone. He didn''t even know how devout he was. There was no such routine as before. Tang Qi thought so, stared at him directly, looked at Wang Ning and said.


    "Call the hospital and ask someone to pick him up. Let''s go. Take your things, clean up and go back to rest. Today, you are in a mess. It really affects people''s mood."


    As soon as the Wu sisters heard that Tang Qi was leaving, they were sorry, but they thanked him very much. For a moment, they didn''t know how to thank him?


    There is also cooperation. Obviously, the cooperation is about to be achieved, but it has not been achieved. The most irritating thing is that they are disturbed by him. If the cooperation has been achieved, it is OK for Tang Qi to go to rest. If it has not been achieved, Tang Qi will go to rest. Maybe he really put down the cooperation.


    But what? Only by cooperating with Tang Qi can they really turn the Wu family upside down. Otherwise, I don''t know how long they have to work hard?


    Tang Qi offended the people of the Chu family today. The Chu family will certainly put this money on them at that time. They may not be able to carry the anger of the Chu family. If they can really fight to the death, they will lose both. They don''t have such a plan, but now there are still some disparities in their strength.


    Wu Qianqian has some anxious in his heart, so he opens up bravely. "I don''t have enough here. Why don''t we change a place and have a good meal? I also know a very special restaurant with its own characteristics. I guarantee you won''t regret it."

 Chapter 2640

    Tang Qigang was only half full, and his mood was not disturbed. Even if Chu Fang had been talking about provocation there, it was only drizzle for Tang Qi.


    Because if he can be angry with these words, he doesn''t know how many times he has been angry. Some people talk more excessively than him. Those who have more venomous tongues before have not experienced them, but finally he proved with facts that these people are just more powerful.


    In front of him, it was really just drizzle, so he was not angry at all. He had a good attitude. Thinking about it, he shook his head directly to Wu Qianqian and told the truth.


    "I feel good after eating, but I''m full of wine and food. I just want to go back and have a rest. Generally, if you meet such scum people, you won''t be in the mood to continue eating. If you don''t eat well, you might as well eat again here. I think the dishes are still very good, and I like them very much. Don''t be affected by such scum people, okay?"


    Tang Qi thought that the two of them were provoked by Chu Fang. They had to add the fight just now, which had destroyed the whole table and wasted all the food. If it wasn''t for the waste of food, they wouldn''t be so cruel to the prescription.


    It was because he didn''t know how to cherish food that made Tang Qi more angry. I went so far as to find someone to settle accounts. I found the wine table. I''ve never seen such a situation before. I''m still looking for it intentionally. I don''t look at it. Have I ever seen that if I dare to disturb him when feeding animals, I will be bitten.


    So when people are eating and having such a pleasant time, don''t say such disgusting words. It''s easy to change for a meal, such as Chu Fang.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he was ready to leave and didn''t intend to explain too much to them. Wu Qingqing understood Tang Qi''s meaning at once. It seems that she wants to finish the cooperation. It''s not easy to say what to eat. She must be in no mood to eat now, so she said directly.


    "In fact, my sister just wants to thank you well. Don''t be so indifferent. Give him some face and let him express his gratitude well. Why don''t we go to the bar directly? We didn''t have a good time just now. It''s almost enough to eat. Let''s have a good drink again."


    After hearing Wu Qingqing''s detention, Tang Qi reacted. It turned out that the two sisters were worried because they thought he would not continue to cooperate with them, so they wanted to retain him in this way and continue to talk about cooperation with him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qicai reacted. The man''s words just now did go too far. The two sisters must be in fear at the moment. However, after this incident, Tang Qi has known them again, and the cooperation will certainly continue, because he believes in his eyes.


    "Well, I really didn''t have a good time. I haven''t had a good drink for a long time. I was destroyed and smashed by the fight just now. It''s really a pity. It''s better to have a drink directly and compensate for this regret."


    When Tang Qi said this, Wu Qianqian was so excited that he couldn''t help looking back at his sister. It was really great. Just saying it, Tang Qi understood what they meant. His previous idea was really a little stupid.


    In this way, it''s better to leave it to his sister to deal with such things. If you give it to him, it will only destroy things. Sure enough, everyone has his own good things, and they are all excellent.


    At Wu Qingqing''s suggestion, they went to another place and went to a bar. The bar really has a big pattern. It is a place of lights and wine, but Tang Qi doesn''t like it very much.


    Although it is very lively, such a place always feels bad, as if it is full of evil. So Tang Qi didn''t like such a busy place.


    After several people walked into the bar, this feeling became more obvious. There was a sense of uproar everywhere. It was too noisy, and Wu Qingqing thought they had come to the best place. Turn around and say to them.


    "This is the largest bar in the city. It is also the largest bar with the best decoration. All capable people should have come here because it is very lively. However, it is too lively and disliked by many people. Look at the dance floor over there. It is rated as the largest dance floor in the whole city. Young people like to come here to relax."


    Many young people follow the music and twist their bodies wantonly. They are completely intoxicated and selfless. They can infect people. People who watch them can''t help but want to dance.


    But they don''t have the energy now. So Wu Qianqian looked at their faces and knew that they were not interested. It seems that she made some decisions on her own. Tang Qi didn''t like it very much. Just say to them:


    "Don''t you have a member here?" Wu Qingqing introduced vigorously. Looking at the dancing young people over there, their bodies have followed the rhythm. When Wu Qianqian heard this, he raised his head and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi really didn''t like it here and didn''t have any interest. Thinking so, he hurried to say a few words and said.


    "It''s really noisy here. I''m sure things won''t be said here. Otherwise, don''t you have a heart? I have my own box here. Come with me. I''m a regular guest. The boss treats me very well, so VIP treatment is not available to everyone. I happen to have it. Let''s go."


    Then the host took them to the elegant room on the second floor. On the first floor, the waiter recognized Wu Qingqing and directly followed them to Wu Qingqing''s box.


    As soon as they entered the box, they felt why it was characterized by being large. Such a box could be compared with a small and medium-sized restaurant.


    And the sound insulation effect is very good. As long as you close the door, you can''t hear all the noise outside. The floor sofas and large floor windows inside are like a luxurious living room. No wonder they are called here for enjoyment.


    Looking out from the big window on the floor, there is the dance floor. All the young people on the dance floor are dancing crazily. Although they can''t hear music, it''s still very touching to see their crazy twisting bodies.


    It seems that Wu Qingqing will enjoy it very much. It feels good to book this box, but he has given such a box, and it is still wrapped for a long time. I don''t know how much it will cost.


    But think about it, everyone has everyone''s social circle. I believe he has his purpose to book here. Tang Qi thought so and admired his strength. Not everyone can get such treatment here. It can be seen how powerful his strength is.


    Tang Qi thought so, but also put such an idea in his heart, and didn''t say it directly to him. Now that you have come here, have a good drink and talk about things.


    After chatting for a while, Wu Qianqian deliberately mentioned cooperation. At first, it was just a test.


    "I think about our cooperation. There are some details that should be finalized. Do I still have some ideas to listen to?"


    What he said is not very sure, because I can''t believe it. Tang Qi is willing to continue to cooperate with him. If so, he will naturally talk to him about the next cooperation direction. If not, he will naturally say no to him directly.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t say no to him, but listened to his ideas very friendly and didn''t express his opinions, but asked him directly.


    "I think it may be more stressful to open other cooperation projects according to your professional level, but I think it''s better to open a museum or a treasure appraisal studio, which is OK, because it''s still a small problem to support a treasure appraisal studio with your major."


    Tang Qi said that Wu Qianqian was very excited. Indeed, it was not a big problem for him, but it was also Tang Qi''s trust in him. He nodded repeatedly. No matter what Tang Qi wanted him to do, he would study hard. After all, for him, being close to Tang Qi and his idol was a big step forward in success.


    Next, Tang Qi and Wu Qianqian talked about the details of the cooperation carefully. And Wu Qingqing doesn''t understand it at all.


    If Tang Qi is allowed to do diplomatic work, maybe he can talk about these things together, he will be very interested and actively participate in them, but if he really wants to do these things, he can''t finalize and cooperate.


    So I was very bored. I looked directly at Wang Yun. Seeing that Wang Yun was also lack of interest, I directly said to him.


    "They are serious people. Let them talk seriously. We are so boring here. Why don''t we go to the dance floor for a while? I can see that you haven''t been to such a place and are curious, right? I''ll take you to know the charm of the dance floor."


    At first glance, Wang Yun is the kind of good girl. He should never have entered such a place, because as soon as he came in, his eyes looked around, full of curiosity and of course full of fear.


    I thought that if someone accompanied him, take him to know the environment here, he would be able to have a good time.


    Tang Qike publicly admitted that Wang Yun was his sister. They also knew that if they please Wang Yun, it would be good for them to get close to Tang Qi. Although they didn''t know what fate Wang Yun had with Tang Qi, they could see that Wang Yun had a good relationship with the bodyguard under Tang qizui.


    In short, if they can get it, it is the object they should please.

 Chapter 2641

    Wang Yun is really curious. He really wants to go when he hears him say so, but he still needs to consider Du Yu''s feelings. If Du Yu asks him to go, he can go and have a look. If Du Yu doesn''t let him go, he won''t go. Thinking so, he looked directly at Du Yu and said.


    "Miss Wu invited me down to play. Can I go?" Wang Yun asked carefully, afraid that Du Yu would be angry.


    Because places like this are not good places in his impression. Du Yu can understand why he doesn''t let him go.


    To his surprise, Du Yu nodded. "You can play, but if someone wants to talk to you, you''d better ignore those people. If you can''t, call me. I''ll watch you two closely here. As long as you two play in the middle of the dance floor, don''t run around. I can see it from above. Go to play at your house, and I won''t bother you around."


    He can see that Wang Yun is still very curious and wants to go down and have a look. Moreover, Miss Wu is a regular guest and must be used to playing here. Most people here know him, so they will give him some face.


    If he covers them, I believe no one dares to bully them. Maybe they can help each other, so let him take Wang Yun to play.


    He followed. Wang Yun can''t play. It''s easy to say anything between the two girls, and Miss Wu is a human spirit. It''s also possible to protect Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun was actually very moved, because Du Yu agreed because he saw that he was full of curiosity here. He just didn''t want him to leave regret, so he asked Wu Qingqing to take him to play. He thanked Du Yu, nodded and happily followed Wu Qingqing out.


    Wu Qingqing looked at them and shook her head helplessly. It seems that this boyfriend is really good.


    When he wanted to come here again, he missed a fate. In the past, he often played here and met a handsome man who almost moved his mind. However, he restrained himself and did not allow himself to move his mind.


    So after that, he didn''t come here for a long time. Now, seeing the two of them like this, he thought of it and shook his head reluctantly. He chose not to do it himself. What do you want to do now?


    Wang Yun saw his expression and asked with great concern. "Did something happen to you? How do you feel that you are full of helplessness? It seems that you also have a lot of stories here. Of course, you don''t have to say it now. If we are familiar with that in the future, we can tell your story. I can listen carefully as an audience and won''t tell anyone."


    Wu Qingqing looked back directly and said casually, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. There''s nothing hidden. I met a handsome guy here and felt very excited. Later, there was no later. When I saw you two tired here, I thought of it."


    Du Yu blushed with embarrassment when he heard Wu Qingqing say so. In fact, he and Du Yu haven''t reached that point, that is, they are very calm. When they see all the people, they still feel very shy.


    But this shyness hides great happiness, because he never felt that he could live like this before. Now he feels how important this happiness is. It seems that he was really the scum man he met before.


    I thought it was my own happiness, but now I find that happiness can come so calm. In the past, he was compromising and thought it was a kind of happiness, but now I find that happiness was his peace of mind from time to time.


    "Who didn''t leave regrets? I used to have a hard time looking at him. I met him later. Now I feel very happy. I believe all people will meet their own happiness. The reason why your happiness hasn''t come is that it takes time to wait. If he is really interested in you, he will find you by every means."


    Wu Qingqing directly twisted her posture and said to her smartly: "chick, if you can''t comfort people, don''t comfort them. If you say so, it makes me feel more insecure. In fact, I''m just interested in him, and I don''t have such a serious mind. What do you want to do with him? So don''t comfort me."


    Wang Yun was embarrassed to scratch her head. He was really not very comforting, because in terms of emotion, she was also an idiot. She had a little memory because she suffered a lot of losses.


    Wu Qingqing stopped talking. Seeing this, Wu Qingqing just smiled smartly and directly pulled her into the dance floor. Although Wang Yun began to be a little shy, she still danced under the leadership of Wu Qingqing.


    Du Yu smiled helplessly while watching the two of them playing. He didn''t expect Wang Yun to have such a side, which he didn''t know. He was more or less excited.


    After Wang Yun left, Du Yu no longer paid attention to Tang Qi, but always paid attention to the figure on the dance floor.


    Tang Qiqian and Wu Qianqian talked almost. Raised his glass and said to him.


    "That''s the same thing. I wish us a happy cooperation. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time. Don''t always think I''m out of reach. This won''t do any good to our cooperation."


    Wu Qianqian is still very shy. When he heard Tang Qi say this, his heart is also filled with emotion. Who would have thought that one day he could sit with his idol and discuss such issues. He is really very happy.


    Thinking about it, she touched Tang Qi''s wine glass. She was not good at words. When she heard Tang Qi say so, she could only smile. For him, this was a strange thing that had never happened.


    Tang Qi saw this and smiled helplessly. It seems that Wu Qianqian is still very shy. Or he has such a character, which is difficult to figure out. But it doesn''t matter. In short, she won''t betray him. It''s good if she doesn''t have any other thoughts.


    At this time, Du Yu frowned directly, looked at Tang Qi and said, "boss, there is something wrong below. They are surrounded by a group of people. We can''t see what the situation is from above."


    Tang Qi directly stood up and looked out of the window. He did see a group of people around there. He didn''t know what he was doing? He surrounded the area very firmly and densely. He couldn''t see the situation inside. Tang Qi frowned and said to Du Yu next to him.


    "Let''s go down and see what''s going on." Du Yu must be worried about Wang Yun, so he nodded directly. Tang Qi turned around and looked at Wang Ning next to him, "you stay here to protect Miss Wu."


    As soon as Wang Ning nodded, the two of them went out and went directly downstairs. They heard a group of people shouting below. They couldn''t see what was happening inside and hear what they were talking about?


    Tang Qi and Du Yu directly peeled off the crowd and wanted to squeeze into the crowd, but they found that they wanted to form a circle and didn''t let them go in at all. Tang Qi was also very angry at this time. It seems that they are in trouble. How can two weak women deal with the big men in this circle?


    Thinking so, he was not polite at all. He directly used his ability. I don''t know what this group of people outside are doing? So I didn''t go too far. I just hurt their legs so that they couldn''t form a circle.


    Soon he opened a road and squeezed in with Du Yu. Only then did he see several men who had controlled Wang Yun and Wu Qingqing.


    They haven''t moved Wang Yun yet. Wang Yun is just controlled by them, because Wang Yun looks too weak. If a large group of men really move such a weak woman, it''s like insulting their strength again.


    And Wu Qingqing''s face has swollen. Compared with the two of them, Wu Qingqing is really more aggressive. It seems very strong. In fact, it''s just a strong outside but a weak inside.


    At this time, a man grabbed her hair and looked at her. He had no intention to pity her and said very evil.


    "It''s said that you two have great skills. This time you have a man with good strength. I want to see how he can save you in such an environment. He will still run away with his tail like a lost dog."


    When Tang Qi heard this tone, he became familiar with the man. His face was still very similar to the face of Chu Fang he had hurt before, but the temperament of the two people was very different.


    This man''s muscles are a little stronger, so this muscular man''s face is a little more stylish. It seems that this man should also be the Chu family. This time he came to trouble on purpose.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Wu Qingqing told him directly. "It''s really funny. Do you want to be like your brother? Are you defeated by my opinion? I tell you, I have such ability to get the protection of my idol. He is my idol level existence. It''s absolutely impossible to hurt him."


    Wu Qingqing worships Tang Qi. There is nothing like it. She also trusts Tang Qi very much. He believes that even if all people are injured, Tang Qi will not be hurt by these people. He has seen Tang Qi''s skills. It''s a fool''s dream that they still want to hurt Tang Qi.


    However, there are always those people who can''t recognize their identity and think they can deal with them. In fact, they are just making a cocoon.

 Chapter 2642

    Tang Qi should not have found the situation on their side. If Tang Qi came, it would be easy to abolish him.


    The man in front of him really has a certain relationship with Chu Fang. The two are brothers. His name is Chu Chuan. They usually have a good relationship with Chu Fang. It is said that they studied abroad before and became a childe when they came back. They don''t interfere in family affairs. They just hang around in this area, but they are also very good and powerful.


    However, because of his poor academic performance, his company went bankrupt, so he was always looked down upon by the Chu family, so he was allowed to go like this. However, Chu Fang still provided him with funds and let him wander here. Now he is equivalent to the leader of a gangster gang.


    Tang Qi almost saw the situation clearly, so he went directly into the crowd and asked Chu Chuan. "Are you still a man? It''s a man who let go of their two women. I''m really surprised that you, a big man, can threaten me with women. Such a thing makes me compare strength with you. Is it an insult to me?"


    Chu Chuan heard Tang Qi''s voice and turned his head directly. Looking at Tang Qi''s indifferent appearance, he was surprised. He had let his people surround here, but Tang Qi came in so easily. It seems that Tang Qi''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    His brother has warned him that Tang Qi is very powerful. Just now his brother called him and woke up in the hospital. He was uncomfortable. He went to have a look and felt something wrong, because his brother had to smash everything that could be smashed in the ward.


    In his impression, although his brother Chu Fang has a hot temper and is not a very easy person to get along with, he is still very good to him and never gets sick in front of him, but this time, he is so crazy.


    He was really surprised. After careful inquiry, he knew that it was the two sisters of the Wu family who found a backer. Under the public in the hall, he disabled his brother, not only his brother, but all his men.


    What''s more irritating is that other people''s injuries are not so serious. After being sent to the hospital for treatment, they still have to be able to return to normal one by one, but what about his brother? Because it is too late to be sent to the hospital, the best treatment time is delayed, which directly leads to the necrosis of lower body tissue, and may always be a disabled person.


    How can he accept it? Be a good person. He suddenly became a disabled person, especially as a man, he didn''t even have the most basic dignity. It would be incredible if he could face it normally.


    In this city, the Chu family is an indisputable existence. There has never been anyone who dared not give the Chu family face and really yelled at the Chu family, and this man didn''t know who was sacred and dared to do such a thing to his brother.


    This account, he must calculate, otherwise, as for his Chu family face? No one can but take the Chu family seriously, because as long as such a thing starts, the Chu family is not a symbol of absolute authority and power. Then other people will certainly challenge the authority of the Chu family, so he will settle the matter anyway.


    Even if they do anything, as long as they can give this breath, no one dares to underestimate the Chu family. What they really want is the face of the Chu family, not the real revenge?


    "Your strength is really good, but if you want to be strong here, you''d better save it, especially in front of me. What''s wrong with me using such means? I just want to tell you that the Chu family is absolute authority here and can''t be bullied, and you''ve crossed my bottom line, you know?"


    This really made Tang Qi laugh. I didn''t know that people like him would have a bottom line. If there was a bottom line, how could they threaten him with women? A man who threatened people with women even talked to him about the bottom line, which really made Tang Qi cry and laugh.


    "I don''t want to hear you talk about the bottom line. I just want to know, my friend, will you let it go or not? If you let it go, everything will be easy to say. If you don''t let it go, we have to talk about it carefully."


    When Tang Qi said this, Chu Chuan laughed out loud, as if Tang Qi was telling a joke. And the people around him also showed an inexplicable smile.


    Chu Chuan said directly, "you really think you are a dish. I have so many brothers? Do you know what they are? It should be the most powerful existence in this city. You really exist as unmatched, don''t you? I can''t deal with you alone, but can so many brothers cope with you?"


    His vows sounded really powerful, but Tang Qi knew that if he was so powerful, he wouldn''t shout so much in front of him. What''s the use of so many brothers?


    He Tang Qi wants to save people, there is no one he can''t save.


    Du Yu on one side was already in a hurry. Looking at Wang Yun struggling, and those two people control Wang Yun, Wang Yun can''t earn at all. Soon, there are green marks on her arm. They have no pity for jade at all.


    Du Yu was really angry when he saw this. He didn''t want to talk to the people in Chu Chuan again. All his thoughts were on Wang Yun.


    So when Tang Qi and Chu Chuan wrote ink, Du Yu couldn''t wait any longer. He went directly to the two blacks, just to make them release Wang Yun quickly. It doesn''t matter even if he controls Wang Yun, but he really can''t see it anymore.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t care. Seeing that Du Yu has already started, how can he let Du Yu fight and watch the excitement? Maybe they will do more things.


    Thinking so, he followed Du Yu''s steps and rushed over. Naturally, he went to save Wu Qingqing. Because Wu Qingqing was beaten, Tang Qi actually felt very sorry, because he was bullied by others in front of him. How can Tang Qi stand it? So he must save Wu Qingqing first.


    Chu Chuan naturally released his bloodthirsty expression when he saw that they were all coming for their people. He hasn''t had such a big fight for a long time. He hasn''t met any opponents here.


    Hearing his brother say that a powerful man finally appeared. For him, revenge for his brother didn''t make him meet an opponent and get more excited. Therefore, when he saw that Tang Qi''s skill was good, a playful smile appeared in his eyes, so he said directly.


    "After waiting so long, I finally got a strong man. I''m still optimistic about you. Work hard and come on! After you save the man, I''ll have a good fight with you to see how good you are?"


    Chu Chuan is still arrogant to enjoy this sense of conceit. Even if Tang Qi can beat these people under him, he must not beat him. In his eyes, all these people under him are rubbish. Although they are very strong in this city, they are still far from him.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he should be so arrogant. Here, he doesn''t have to release all his abilities. Only half of his abilities can defeat all these people. Does Chu Chuan still think he has done his best? That''s ridiculous.


    But thinking, he didn''t ignore the arrogant Chu Chuan, but rushed directly to Wu Qingqing''s side and scared the two people who controlled Wu Qingqing directly.


    But the reaction was quick. She came directly at Tang Qi. As soon as Wu Qingqing saw that he was released, she hurried to the crowd. Even if she couldn''t help Tang Qi, at least she couldn''t hold back Tang Qi. He saw many such things. What he was most afraid of was that she held back Tang Qi.


    However, when he turned into the crowd and turned his head, he saw that there were a large number of people in Chu Chuan on the ground. Tang Qi''s strength was more objective this time. The people in Chu Chuan were much stronger than those under Chu Fang.


    As soon as he was controlled by these people, he already felt the difference. Among them, there were many blacks. Naturally, the ability of these blacks was not poor, but the blacks who were obviously taller and bigger than Tang Qi were as clumsy as a child in front of Tang Qi. There was no way to take Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, I saw blood boiling in the crowd. The fear just now disappeared. I applauded Neville directly in the crowd and shouted loudly.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s really handsome. Even if these people are big, they are still nothing compared with the boss. It seems that this muscle is chicken ribs, and the boss is the most powerful, handsome and powerful."


    He was like a brain powder, shouting without scruples in the crowd. Wu Qingqing wanted to call Tang Qi''s name, but she was afraid that as soon as she called out Tang Qi''s name, other people would surround Tang Qi and ask for business cards. Such a handsome Tang Qi, he knew it, and others still didn''t know it.


    That''s why they called boss Tang Qi, because Du Yu and Wang Ning both called boss Tang Qi and never called Tang Qi''s name. It would be chicken ribs to call boss here. Other people also know that he is a boss and a powerful boss, but they don''t know who the boss is at all? In this way, Tang Qi can be well protected.


    Chu Chuan was shocked when all the people who looked at him were on the ground. To tell the truth, although he despises these people, they must be powerful among ordinary people. It seems that Tang Qi is really powerful, completely burning his desire to fight.


    He doesn''t bother to fight with ordinary people. It seems that this time, he has to fight with such people. It seems very interesting to him.

 Chapter 2643

    He said directly to the people who had already got up on the ground. "You all get out of my way. Each one is waste. Even two people can''t control it."


    Those people are also very ashamed. They think they are very strong and have never met any opponents here. But this time, I couldn''t get up after being beaten by Tang Qi. How could I bear it in my heart? After all, they are all hot-blooded men.


    So even if they were scolded by Chu Chuan now, they had no strength to refute and were not qualified to refute, because they really lost Tang Qi, and Tang Qi looked at Du Yu at this time.


    "Take the two of them up and get together with Wang Ning and them. I''ll solve the problems here. I can handle it. Just take good care of them."


    Du Yu knows that now they don''t hold Tang Qi back. Tang Qi can deal with these people naturally. As for Chu Chuan, although it is very powerful, it is only powerful among ordinary people. Tang Qi must be able to cope with him.


    Take Wang Yun, find Wu Qingqing in the crowd, and take them to the box above. Wang Ning and Wu Qianqian are waiting for them in the box!


    The two of them have been watching the situation below from the window. They are naturally pleased to see them coming up. However, the Wu sisters were still worried about Tang Qi, so they looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Because they both know how powerful this Chu Fang is, he is much more powerful than his brother Chu Fang, because when he went abroad, he received special training, so he came back with great strength. Therefore, almost all the people here are not his opponents, which makes him very arrogant now.


    Thinking so, Wu Qianqian still had some worries, looked at them and said. "We are safe in the box. There will be no problem. We will wait here and won''t run out. You two hurry down to help the boss. Chu Chuan is really powerful. Don''t let the boss suffer."


    Because they both know the effect of Tang Qi''s name here. As long as they say Tang Qi''s name, other people will be crazy and surround Tang Qi. Therefore, they still try to call Tang Qi boss outside. Anyway, they all know that they refer to Tang Qi.


    Wang Ning did not worry about Tang Qi at all. They looked very relaxed and fooled around. They put their hands obliquely in their pockets and said it didn''t matter.


    "I said you two should never underestimate people, especially let my boss know that if you two look down on her like this, she will be angry. With his strength, even if you add up the whole city to fight with him, you may not be sure to win. Don''t worry. Just watch a good play here quietly."


    Seeing that Wang Ning and Du Yu are so relieved, they are not so worried. After all, Tang Qi''s strength. Although they have only seen one side, they also believe that Tang Qi''s ability is strong.


    Wang Yun sees Wu Qingqing who has been hurt a little. If they fight and kill, they will be hurt a little. But such a beautiful woman is really not good-looking if she is hurt a little. She quickly picked up a bottle of ice wine and handed it to Wu Qingqing.


    Wu Qingqing thought Wang Yun had let him drink this bottle of wine, so she took it directly and wanted to drink it. Wang Yun was shocked. He had been injured just now. Now he was still in the mood to drink, so she quickly grabbed her hand and didn''t let her drink.


    "It''s not for you to drink. Your face is swollen. You have to drink. Let you cover your face. Hurry to eliminate such swelling. Otherwise, such a beautiful girl has a wound on her face. How ugly she is. She doesn''t want people to see an ugly you. If she doesn''t want to, she should cover her face quickly."


    Wu Qingqing seems really moved. Unexpectedly, Wang Yun is so careful. It seems that the girl is really kind.


    Wu Qianqian gave him a direct look. The injury on his face was less. There was a special medicine at home. Wipe it on him and go down. He was always fighting and killing before. He was like a boy. He couldn''t manage clearly, so he directly said to Wang Yun.


    "Don''t worry about him. There are his medicine at home. I''ll deal with this matter immediately. After I go back, I''ll give him some medicine. I''m sure I won''t see any trace tomorrow. I broke my heart for his camera. Now I''m not worried about his injury."


    Wu Qianqian heard Wang Yun make complaints about it. It seemed that the two sisters were also in love, killing each other, and the cooperation was very pleasant. So, the relationship between the two of them was also very good. It seems that there is a sister who is very happy.


    As they spoke, they all went to the window and looked at what should be done in front of him. Chu Chuan had asked all his people to help each other and leave. Others pushed back and left the site. It was really because the energy released by Tang Qi and Chu Chuan was too cold. They didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Tang Qi looked at the heavy people who had left enough space for them and directly shrugged his shoulders. It seems that there are few brave people here, so he looked at Chu Chuan and said.


    "I''ve learned that your brother''s strength is really very chicken ribs. It''s better to have the ability to protect himself like this than not. If he doesn''t, he at least knows to be a man with a tail, but if he does, something will happen sooner or later. I hope you''re different from him."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Chu Chuan was naturally very angry. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi compared him with his brother. Chu Fang just received some systematic training in China, but he was different. He was a mercenary. After a lot of life and death, he has today''s ability. I really think his ability is in vain.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "Since ancient times, there is a big truth. Do you want to hear it? That is, all people die of a lot of nonsense. I didn''t expect you to have so much nonsense. Why, do you want to die? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you right away."


    Then he rushed directly to Tang Qi. The strength in his hand was still very big. He clenched his fist directly and hasn''t come to Tang Qi yet? Tang Qidu has felt his boxing style. It seems that this man''s strength is not blown out. He still has some strength, which can be regarded as powerful.


    However, such strength is still much worse than him, so when his fist reached Tang Qi, he was caught by Tang Qi.


    Chu Chuan was really surprised. He could kill a cow with this punch, but Tang Qi took out his fist so easily, and he couldn''t get in if he wanted to get in. He couldn''t get out if he wanted to get back. Just for a moment, he was sweating and his green tendons protruded on his forehead.


    And Tang Qi was very relaxed. He smiled and said to him. "It''s just that. I thought you were really strong. It seems that you need to exercise very much! Young people, at least exercise their physique. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Let me make enough psychological preparations. That''s the result."


    The people around him were really frightened at the moment when he punched. I didn''t expect that the second childe of the Chu family didn''t bully others, but that he really had such strong strength. It seems that such people should be less offended in the future.


    But I didn''t expect it, but I didn''t have enough strength. All of them have come to Tang Qi and become soft footed shrimp. Tang Qi took his fist so easily. Does it really have no strength? But if he has strength, how can Tang Qi be so relaxed.


    This is not only for the surprise of the people, but also for Chu Chuan. He has gone all out, but Tang Qi is so relaxed and happy. Thinking about it, how can he be willing to increase his strength and want to pull out his hand.


    When Tang Qi saw him pull out again, he released his hand directly, so when he rang, he put his fist back directly to his own gravity. If he couldn''t stabilize, he flashed a big step back.


    This step didn''t stop him. He kept retreating. The onlookers in the back were scared back, but they retreated at a speed. Where did Chu Chuan retreat at a fast speed? He pushed himself to the back at once, so the crowd had no time to avoid. Chu Chuan hit it and knocked many people to the ground.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so relaxed, I didn''t expect that Chu Chuan''s strength was so great. Ordinary people felt his strength and were all surprised. No one dared to underestimate Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands, directly made an seductive gesture to him and said, "don''t you say you want to have a good time today? Why don''t you come? Go on, I haven''t played hidden! I haven''t done a good warm-up exercise, so I''d better help me do another warm-up exercise. It''s really bad."


    When Chu Chuan heard Tang Qi say this, he had no place to put his face. He was the second young master of the Chu family. He didn''t expect to be humiliated by Tang Qi. How could he bear this tone? He looked directly at Tang Qi and rushed over again.


    Just now Tang Qi just wanted to give him a blow. Didn''t you think he still had this momentum? Thinking so, I''ll fight with him directly. I always want to give him some lessons, but it''s definitely not such an absolute victory, but to convince him to lose. I want him to go all out to release all his abilities and still can''t beat him. This effect is needed.


    This time, Chu Chuan was no longer careless. When he came to Tang Qi, he went all out. Every move was very careful, but it was absolutely hot. Tang Qi also handled it freely. Although it seemed that he had a little strength, in fact, Tang Qi deliberately let him do it and pressed a lot of his strength.

 Chapter 2644

    I have to admire an ordinary person who can train himself to such a strong level. He really has the ability to dominate. It''s just that he provoked him. If he doesn''t provoke him, maybe he will always be the boss and grow stronger in this small city.


    But today he is going to be abandoned here. There is no way. Who let him do such a shameless thing? Tang Qi said before that it doesn''t matter to hurt him. There is also the possibility of forgiveness. But if you dare to hurt the people around him, don''t blame him for being rude. In particular, you have made his great taboo, that is, moving the people around him to threaten him.


    Thinking so, I played with him here. It was really like a cat teasing mice. Even if Chu went all out, the cat was the cat. The mouse would never want to beat the cat, so he wouldn''t want to win him.


    In this way, after 50 moves, Chu Chuan began to lose some strength, panting, and the strength of his fist became more and more weak. However, Tang Qi was still relaxed and happy, teasing him. Chu Chuan realized that Tang Qi had been teasing him on purpose.


    The first move is Tang Qi''s real strength. After that, he didn''t go all out. He just wanted to see him go all out and still couldn''t win the pleasure after him.


    I didn''t expect to be fooled by Tang Qi. The anger in his heart can hardly be described in words, but he is not Tang Qi''s opponent if he wants to fight with Tang Qi.


    Finally, he was out of strength and fell to the ground panting. Tang Qi just pushed him to the ground and couldn''t get up. Tang Qi looked at him. His face was red with fatigue, his veins burst, and his sweat burst down.


    He stood in front of him with a relaxed look and said to him with a smile. "How? Are you willing to admit defeat? Now you''re like a little mouse in my hand. Let me handle it. If you beg for mercy, kneel in front of me like your brother, and I''ll spare your life."


    The Chu Chuan was also formally trained anyway and had a pride of soldiers. Hearing Tang Qi say this, he felt extremely humiliated. He would rather die than kneel in front of Tang Qi. Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said.


    "If you lose, you will lose. If you want to kill, you will cut. It''s up to you, but if you want me to give in to you, I advise you to die, because I won''t do anything to insult my self-esteem."


    Tang Qi''s eyelids jumped and nodded. It seems that this person is still somewhat bloody. I think such a person is not so despicable. The reason why Wang Yun and Wu Qingqing were moved just now.


    He must have wanted to lead him out, so he operated on the two women. Although some of them were not offline, Tang Qi still admired their blood.


    Now there are fewer and fewer bloody people. One can stay. Tang Qi thought so, so he moved his compassion and let him go. Such a person can still command the overall situation here. However, how this person should be used depends on what he does in the future.


    Thinking about it, he smiled directly, put his hand behind his back, looked at his heroic death, and said mockingly.


    "I really wanted to kill you, but think about it. It''s better not to pollute my hands. Killing a chicken rib like you is an insult to my strength. I''ll give you this opportunity. You go. How will the Chu family develop after that? It''s all in my hands, so you take this sentence to your family. The Chu family, I won''t stay."


    Tang Qi''s tone is completely that the Chu family is completely in my hands. I can do whatever I want. Chu Chuan is really angry and hated. However, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, and there is no way to knock Tang Qi down. At the moment, if I argue with Tang Qi again, there will be only a dead end.


    But he can''t die yet. He must solve Tang Qi. He must find a way to solve this matter, otherwise his family will really have problems. The Chu family, which is already dominating the world, can''t go down.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he saw him staring at him, his eyes were very hot. Although he hated him to the extreme, he couldn''t do anything about him. Tang Qi admired such a person a little! Generally, people knocked down by him like this are kneeling and begging for mercy. If you really meet bloody people, leave one.


    Tang Qi thought so, but ignored his despicable character, so it made the later things more difficult. Of course, these are his own death, and finally put himself on a road of no return. Tang Qi intended to let him live, but Tang Qi wanted to die himself, but this is all later.


    Anyway, at the moment, Tang Qi let him go because he was a man. After he left with people, Tang Qi returned to the box. As soon as he returned to the box, Du Yu shook his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "This is not your style. Generally, if someone dares to touch the people around you, you will cut down the roots. This person is scum at first sight, but you leave him a way to live. Will it leave a curse?"


    Tang Qi is not sure whether he will leave a curse. Anyway, he let him go just now, because he thinks this person is still bloody. Generally, some bloody people will not do too much.


    Of course, these are his inherent cognition of those who are more loyal. Maybe this person will subvert his three outlooks, but no matter what, his strength is not very good. It has been tested just now, that is, ordinary people don''t have powers, so I believe he can deal with the curse even if it is left behind.


    If you think about it like this, you should start to defend yourself for one or two sentences, which is not an excuse. It should be explained to them and explained to them.


    And Wang yunjue''s Tang Qiyue has some embarrassment. There is no boss who is forced by his subordinates. He made a round for him directly. "I believe my brother has his reason for doing so. Don''t ask."


    When Wang Yun spoke, Du Yu didn''t say anything. His wife spoke. What else could he refute? At this time, Wang Yun looked back at Du Yu and said to Du Yu.


    "Let''s go out quickly. Get on the bus and deal with the injuries. Each one is colorful, but you''re playing around here. Don''t you feel pain? Especially you."


    Then he pointed directly at Du Yu. The injury on his body was not big and there was some blood. He really didn''t feel it. He had a good time playing just now. Now when Wang Yun pointed it out, he vaguely felt some pain, because he was used to being injured. Such pain can be ignored.


    Even if there are such small wounds, I don''t feel very painful. Because no one has ever cared about such a small wound, he doesn''t care. Suddenly, a person cares if he is hurt and feels very warm.


    He smiled foolishly and nodded. Anyway, what Wang Yun said is what he will never refute.


    Looking at Du Yu''s silly look. Tang Qi really couldn''t stand it, so he joked directly at him. "If you two play ambiguous in front of me again, I''ll marry you directly."


    The two people naturally became very embarrassed when they heard Tang Qi say this. Getting married is a problem they never thought about. Let''s talk about it. They haven''t been together for a long time. If they get married in such a hurry, is it too hasty? Will others consider that the two of them are married.


    What they both think is not about not getting married, but about time? "Are we both too anxious? It''s less than a month."


    Tang Qi really doesn''t want to say anything to them? I know they haven''t been together for a month. Can you restrain yourself a little? Don''t be so high-profile. I think it''s a wrong decision to let them live together, which makes them more and more shameless.


    But whether to get married or not, if we consider the length of time together. Tang Qi thinks it''s too unnecessary. If you want to be together, just be together directly. Pay attention to the eyes of the world.


    "You two are really in love. It''s not someone who forced you to be together. Where to get married is not to get married? As long as you''re happy, you can get married if you want. Anyway, the scenery here is pretty good, but you don''t know the customs. If you can hold some special and vulgar weddings, I''m sure it will be very unforgettable."


    Isn''t Wang Yun fond of traveling and playing? Then get married once. Just take it as a unique honeymoon trip. You can go out to play and see different scenery. Isn''t it more meaningful? And if you get married once in a place with different wind catkins, isn''t it more artistic conception.


    Du Yu scratched his head and put his hand on the back of his head. It seemed that he was longing for it. Looking back at the shy Wang Yun, he said in a consultative tone.


    "Why don''t we wait until we get back and often think about it! My father is over there and my home is over there. Is it too hasty to get married now? Haven''t we told so many friends and brothers yet?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he really wanted to get married. He just said it casually. Besides, if he wanted to get married, he would get married. If he wanted to get married here once, if he wanted to get married in the capital, he would get married again in the capital. Or he could get married directly for two games and three cities. On the contrary, he would get married whenever he wanted. There are so many restrictions.


    "Anyway, your business is the first big event in our department. If you like, you can do it several times. When you want to do it, just let me know. I''ll do it for you."

 Chapter 2645

    When Tang Qi said this, Wang Yun was even more embarrassed. She looked at both of them. She was shy and her ears were red. She turned back directly. She didn''t care what they said, but was dealing with the injury on Wu Qingqing''s face.


    At least he also helped him wipe some anti swelling medicine. Although Wu Qianqian said that there were special drugs in his family, Wang Yun was still not at ease.


    Wu Qianqian looked at Tang Qi teasing Du Yu, and then looked at Wang Yun''s shame. The two of them really matched each other. Although one had a murderous spirit, he converged cleanly in front of Wang Yun and looked like a gentleman.


    A man who really loves a woman to this extent is willing to offer all he has for him to become clean and pious. It seems that two people are really happy together. I don''t know when he can get such ordinary happiness.


    Thinking, he shook his head helplessly and his eyes drooped slightly. He looked not close, and he was weak, which made people feel pity.


    What he thinks is wishful thinking? For him, the family is the most important thing now. Anything lucky or unhappy has nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yun treated Wu Qingqing''s wound and began to treat Du Yu''s wound. While driving, Wang Ning sighed with boredom.


    "Can you stop abusing dogs so that we single dogs can live for thousands of years? Don''t you see that there are injuries on my face? No one has dealt with it for me and let me drive. It''s really... Where to reason."


    Hearing Wang Ning complaining here, Tang Qi took a band aid, put it on his face and said to him. "Don''t you have a boss here? Don''t complain here. Don''t disturb people''s two little lovers flirting here, okay? People are about to get married. What can''t stand it? What''s the matter with XiuXiu''s love?"


    What Wang Ning said was really speechless. He could only quietly shut his mouth and stop talking.


    First send the Wu sisters back to their villa. Their villa was built in the whole villa area. It is very luxurious. From the outside, it is also very simple and atmospheric. It seems that Wu Qianqian really likes this style of architecture, whether it is the selected hotel or where they live.


    Tang Qi took a look at their villa from the car and said directly in the car. "Look at your villa. It''s very grand. The two people''s small life is very moist. As for the affairs of the Chu family, I''ll deal with them. Don''t interfere. I''ll deal with them. Anyway, I''ll leave at that time."


    If you want to do something, you will naturally have to do things better, do not leave them future trouble, and save them from procrastinating here. After all, this is a disaster for them. Although they have always had prejudices, it is not time to tear face, because he has cooperated with them now. Since he is a partner, it is natural to eliminate all their worries.


    Tang Qi said this, and Wu Qingqing patted him directly on the shoulder. "You are worthy of being my idol. It''s really interesting. What I admire most is that you are a particularly strong and righteous person. Compared with the scum of the Chu family, you are really very kind."


    Tang Qi asked, since he thought he was so good, why compare him with the Chu family? But he had no choice but to shake his head and think that the most powerful person in the city is the Chu family. Bibi seems to have nothing to do with him. He has been compared with the most powerful person.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go in quickly and put some medicine on your face. Don''t see you again tomorrow. It''s still such a pig''s face. If I use such a face to send me, I can always treat your face like this."


    When Wu Qingqing heard Tang Qi say this, she quickly covered her face with her hand. Unexpectedly, she was so ashamed in front of her idol. She used such a face to face her idol. She felt speechless when she thought about it.


    Thinking so, without saying goodbye to Tang Qi, he waved his hand directly, got out of the car and rushed directly into his villa. After Wu Qianqian said goodbye to them, he also entered the villa. After Tang Qi looked at their figure and went in, he slowly let Wang Ning drive away.


    After seeing the villa area in this area, he looked at Wang Ning and asked. "What do you think of the public security in this area? We don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think the Chu family will give up. I''ve talked about that step, and I don''t know what they''re going to do next?"


    Even if he let Chu Chuan go, he was afraid that Chu Chuan would take their sisters. Instead, he directly told the Chu family that he would deal with the Chu family, so that the contradictions of the Chu family would certainly point directly at him. As long as they came to him, there was nothing to worry about. It was not certain whether he would attack the two sisters.


    Wang Ning looked carefully and felt that the security work here was very good. There are also many cameras, many of which are quite hidden. In this way, at least if they have something wrong, if they have cameras, they can find their trace.


    He nodded directly to Tang Qi and said. "It looks good. There are a lot of cameras. I''ll try it tonight to see if I can connect it. In case something happens here, we can know directly."


    Tang Qi nodded. Along the way, Wang Ning has given full play to his strong understanding of electronic products. In the past, he has not been found to have such skills. Now it seems that he is still very useful.


    Thinking so, several people returned to the hotel with peace of mind. They saw Wang Ning holding the computer and knocking all the time. They didn''t sleep until late at night.


    But shortly after Wang Ning went to bed, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang and woke Wang Ning. Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone. I don''t know who called. Anyway, it''s a strange number, he said lazily.


    "Hello! Who''s the matter? He even called me in the middle of the night. Don''t you know your grandpa is sleeping? It''s disturbing my dream. I want you to look good. If it''s a garbage advertisement, don''t let me check your whereabouts."


    Anyway, now Wang Ning is tracking them here. Tang Qike is arrogant. To tell the truth, he is not afraid at all. He can trust Wang Ning''s excellent technology. If you really want him to investigate, there will be no place like him in China.


    But the call in the middle of the night was really not a garbage call, nor was it to defraud him, but Wu Qianqian called first.


    After the two of them went back, he drugged Wu Qingqing and asked him to have a rest. He went to take a bath. The bath was a little slow. After taking a bath, he went to have a rest. After sleeping for a while, he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to tell his sister about Tang Qi. Although the two sisters had different personalities, they only spoke to each other.


    He really had something in mind and wanted to talk to his sister, but when he went to find his sister, he saw the door open, and his sister was not there. He thought he was taking a bath.


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t wait for his sister. He felt very strange in his heart, so he began to look for it in the whole room. He didn''t find it. Call his mobile phone, and the mobile phone is placed in the bedroom. Now it must be that people don''t leave the mobile phone, but he''s not next to the mobile phone.


    This made Wu Qianqian feel very strange and uneasy in his heart. Tang Qi said he would go to him if he had something to do, so Wu Qianqian quickly called them. Tang Qi realized that if he was in fact like this, some Gu Xiao couldn''t understand it, but it''s still important to do business now, so he quickly introduced it to him.


    "I''m sorry to bother you so late this night. I really don''t know where Qingqing has gone. I can''t find him. I searched the whole house just now and didn''t find him. I''m sure he didn''t go out alone because his mobile phone is still in the bedroom. If he goes out, he will bring his mobile phone or tell me. He''s missing, but I can''t ask you to help me find it. "


    As soon as Wu Qianqian said this, Tang Qi sat up. It seemed that the Chu family was really despicable. Sure enough, he took the two sisters first. Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at Wang Ning who had got up around him. Wang Ning had turned on the computer. He''s getting the surveillance video, and Tang Qi said to his mobile phone.


    "Where are you now? Can you ensure your safety? You must ensure your safety. I will try my best to find it for you. Don''t worry. We have surveillance. Check the surveillance video and probably know where he has gone."


    Wu Qianqian nodded. He had an inexplicable sense of trust in what Tang Qi said. He believed that only Tang Qi could do it and find Wu Qingqing. He didn''t have to worry so much. Thinking so, he cried to Tang Qi.


    "I''m a little scared. I''m waiting under the building. If it''s convenient for you, can you pick me up outside the hotel? I only know your hotel, but I don''t know the room number. I can only wait here. I''m alone and don''t dare to go out of the car."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Qi hung up the phone, walked out of the room, wrapped a dress and hurried out. Seeing that a car had indeed stopped, he walked in front of the car and knocked on the car glass. Wu Qianqian poked his head out of the car. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he quickly stopped the car, came out of the car and came to the hotel with Tang Qi.


    Wang Ning is looking for information in the monitoring, while Tang Qi looks at Wu Qianqian, who is already in a state of unconsciousness. He hasn''t thought that he would have such an anxious look on his face. He did have a different attitude, so he said directly to him.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll help find a way for what I promised you. But first tell me why he doesn''t know. Repeat the specific situation and let me hear if there''s any desirable information."

 Chapter 2646

    "Don''t miss all the details. You can say what different sounds you hear or what different situations you find."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Wu Qianqian thought carefully, then suddenly thought of something and said to Tang Qi.


    "My sister is a playful person. He always doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Even when he takes a bath, he will turn on special music. Sometimes I can''t make a noise. I have said him many times, but he has never changed this problem. He didn''t play so loud music when he took a bath tonight."


    Maybe at that time, he had been kidnapped. Tang Qi thought so and didn''t interrupt him. He continued to talk to see if he could tell other more specific information. Wu Qianqian was also trying and thinking carefully. He was very sorry to see Tang Qi quiet and didn''t disturb him. Everything else was very ordinary and there was nothing special, In addition, he couldn''t think of anything, so he looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Everything else is not much different from usual. It''s just that he went back to his room a little early. He said he should take good care of his face. Because his face was injured, I seemed to mind what you said after I gave him good medicine, so I decided to take good care of my face and see you with a new face tomorrow."


    "After playing on his face for a while, he went straight back to the room, and then he would go to take a bath. This is what we are used to doing. I didn''t care. People like him rarely pay attention to their image, so I haven''t paid much attention. When he came to take a bath, he didn''t hear music. There was something strange in his heart, but I want to see his state today , maybe I didn''t take a bath. I''m already asleep. "


    "But I couldn''t sleep over and over. Finally, I couldn''t help it. It was really uncomfortable. I ran to him to have a chat and relieve the boredom. I found that his door was open. I wasn''t there and didn''t know what he was doing. I waited for him for a while, but I still didn''t see him back. I thought whether he had gone out, called him, wanted to ask where he had gone, and didn''t tell me , I found his cell phone in the bedroom. I panicked immediately. I quickly turned the whole villa around, and I couldn''t find him. "


    "I''m so scared and worried that I can only disturb you in the middle of the night, because when we cooperate, I really don''t know who to look for except you. If I go to the police and say that the person is missing, they won''t deal with it in less than 24 hours, but I really don''t dare to delay."


    When Wu Qianqian was talking about this, Wang Ning found some clues, and Tang Qi was still surprised. It seems that this iceberg beauty can make things clear when she meets something, and can also say so many words at once. Tang Qi was a little confused. He didn''t know whether it was Wu Qianqian or Wu Qingqing in front of her? Who lost it?


    Because they look so much alike. Anyway, at the moment, I only understand one thing, that is, one of the two sisters lost, and the lost person named Wu Qingqing can tell.


    Thinking so, he looked at Wang Ning, and Wang Ning found some information in the screenshot in the vast monitoring camera. He showed Tang Qi the screen intercepted in the monitoring and said to Tang Qi.


    "Fortunately, the camera was hidden enough and they didn''t notice it, otherwise they couldn''t shoot anything. Although they did, it was a little broken, but fortunately, there wasn''t nothing left. They really couldn''t leave anything. They seemed to know a lot about here and avoided all the cameras."


    "Those who don''t open their eyes will not be allowed to take pictures of their true faces. It seems that they are also very hidden, but our camera is more hidden. This camera has taken such a face. It seems that it should be Chu Chuan."


    Tang Qi recognized it from the vague black-and-white figure in that room. Sure enough, it was a bit like Chu Chuan. Unexpectedly, he recovered very quickly. Although he didn''t hurt him today, he was really exhausted. It must be difficult to recover without a good rest. Unexpectedly, he dared to take someone directly to the Wu family.


    The camera''s shooting range is limited, so I can''t see which direction they came from. The device hid and said it was from the middle. It was a little fuzzy to recognize their figure. Then they jumped into the Wu family from the back window. Their skills are very powerful.


    Therefore, this group of people is definitely not the group who brought the bar. Tang Qi, judging from their strength, is more powerful than the group of people in the bar. Moreover, these people are very tall and powerful. They look like western Americans, not like their Chinese people.


    What exactly is the origin of Chu Chuan? He knows so many Western Americans. Are these people like him, who have been partners of mercenaries before, not ordinary people?


    Tang Qi thought like this and began to be afraid. It seems that these people were really called by Chu Chuan, and Chu Chuan has worked hard. He must come against him, but he didn''t expect to use women to start. While looking down on him, Tang Qi didn''t dare to be careless.


    Today, I really admire him for being a man, so I let him go. I didn''t expect to let him go. It was really a wrong decision. Thinking so, Tang Qi sighed helplessly. This man really failed his kindness, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if he can let him go for the first time, he can clean him up for the second time. Thinking so, he said to Wang Ning on one side.


    "You continue to look for their information here, and another task for you is to look after Miss Wu and don''t let them hurt Miss Wu again. I''ll do something with Du Yu. This time, I don''t give them a lesson, but I really think they can be lawless! And Chu Chuan really should give a good blow to his self-confidence. Don''t let him It''s too conceited. Bringing the strongest strength to me is still just a clown in my eyes. "


    Wang Ning directly compared an OK gesture and asked Tang Qi to deal with the matter. He left it to him. Tang Qi directly knocked on Du Yu''s door, and Du Yu was already ready.


    Knowing that Tang Qi has something to do, he will come to him. He doesn''t have to send it up. If you don''t use him, you must ignore him and don''t need his help in anything.


    Du Yu got up, and Wang Yun naturally got up. He didn''t know what had happened. He sat and looked at it. When he heard a knock on the door, he came and opened the door. Du Yu had put on his clothes. Tang Qi saw that he was ready, patted him on the shoulder and said to him.


    "Let''s go and do a big job to let the Chu family know that they are nothing here. We really think their strength can be strong enough to rival me. To let them know, I can beat all their self-confidence away."


    Du Yu nodded directly. Wang Yun was so handsome when she heard Tang Qi talking. Sure enough, no one could compete with Tang Qi. Those who dared to teach in front of Tang Qi were all clowns. They would immediately know that they were strong and nothing in front of Tang Qi, and he was still a little worried here.


    Although I know how wrong it is to ask more questions, I still ask Tang Qi. "Is something wrong with the Wu sisters? You can deal with your affairs and tell me what I can do. Now I have developed a strong heart. I can carry anything and don''t have to think too much about my feelings."


    Wang Yun knows that in the past, he was afraid that he could not accept such a thing. He always kept it from him and didn''t let him bear these dangers. Now for him, he can help if he can help. He tried not to lag behind, or tried to appear useful.


    Tang Qi thought that Miss Wu and Wang Ning would be awkward together. If Wang Yun accompanied him, it would be much better. He said directly to Wang Yun.


    "There''s really one thing. Wu Qianqian is in my room now and plays with Wang Ning. Wang Ning should find information. He''s very boring alone. If you can accept it, go and accompany him."


    His sister suddenly disappeared. Although Tang Qi came forward to solve it, he must be worried in his heart. Now Tang Qi can''t give him any news, so he can only carry this worry alone. If Wang Ning is with him, it should be better. Tang Qi thought so anyway. Wang Yun nodded directly, wrapped his pajamas and went to Tang Qi''s room, and Tang Qi left directly with Du Yu.


    They both came to the hospital. Tang Qi didn''t tell Du Yu what to do. Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning at once.


    What else can he do in the hospital? He must be looking for Chu Fang. Chu Fang must be responsible for what Chu Fang does. Chu Chuan must be arranging a bureau now, waiting for Tang Qi to jump in the middle, and he certainly doesn''t consider Chu Fang. Therefore, as long as Chu Fang is still in the hospital, they don''t have to be held by him.


    Thinking so, they went upstairs quietly, and Chu Fang was outside the ward. There are two people watching directly. Don''t be too obvious.


    If you can live in such a hospital, you can see that Chu Fang is lying in such a serious illness intensive care unit. No one can do such a big deal except Chu Fang.


    Tang Qi went directly to the two tired gatekeepers who couldn''t open their eyes. Before they knew it, Tang Qi fell down hand in hand and knocked the two people out. Du Yu directly dragged them into the stairway.


    Tang Qi opened the door of the ward and went in. Chu Fang didn''t sleep very well, or his sleep was very shallow. When Tang Qi came to the bed, Chu Fang opened his eyes and saw that it was Tang Qi. Before he could call, Tang Ji blocked his mouth.

 Chapter 2647

    Du Yu did not know where he got the wheelchair. Tang Qi directly picked him up and put him on the wheelchair. A fierce man of more than 100 kg was like lifting a chick and put him in the wheelchair.


    But Chu Fang was really frightened. He couldn''t shout out if he wanted to, so he let them take him away. When they returned to the hotel, it was already a little bright. Now they can only wait for Chu Chuan to arrange everything and take the initiative to contact them.


    Because Wang Ning can only see that they took Wu Qingqing away from the villa area. They haven''t found out which direction they went. There are so many people and so many cameras. It''s not a simple thing to check. He''s the only one here. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to find their trace for a while.


    Just when they were at a loss, Wu Qianqian''s mobile phone rang. Although Wang Yun accompanied him and asked him to have a rest, he insisted on Guarding here. Wu Qingqing didn''t find it back. He was really in no mood to have a rest.


    So my people didn''t sleep anymore, waiting for Chu Chuan to take the initiative to contact them? Since he deliberately captured Wu Qingqing, there were only two results, either killing him or threatening them.


    Killing him can be carried out when he enters the villa directly, but he has to be taken away. It is so strict that it does not accord with the logic of killing, so there is only the possibility of threatening them.


    So what''s left is for them to wait patiently. He must have arranged a perfect game. He thinks it''s perfect. Tang Qi is waiting to get into his set now. As long as he arranges the game, he will contact Wu Qianqian.


    Everything was under control. Sure enough, after Wu Qianqian''s mobile phone rang, all the people looked at him, nodded to him and picked up the mobile phone.


    Chu Chuan''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Wu Qianqian immediately blew his hair when he heard his voice. He was always cold and shouted to him hysterically.


    "You son of a bitch, where did you take my sister? If you dare to move his finger, you will never feel better in your life. I tell you, don''t think we Wu sisters are easy to bully..."


    Before he finished, Chu Chuan interrupted him. Hearing his disgusting words, he said shamelessly.


    "Don''t be so angry. Why are you so angry? Your beauty can''t tempt me. I''m still immune to your beauty. Don''t worry, but my brother is short of women. If you don''t listen to me and follow my next words, maybe I don''t know what I''ll do?"


    Hearing that Wu Qianqian really wanted to hit people, he didn''t expect that he could say such despicable words, just like his brother. He was full of such dirty things, so he threatened him with such dirty, shameless and obscene words. Thinking so, he said directly and coldly. "What do you want me to do?"


    Chu Chuan also went the same way. He smiled very insidiously and said directly to him. "It''s very simple. You just need to tell Tang Qi about it and let Tang Qi come to save your sister. I tell you, he is the only one who wants to save people from me. He can save your sister. If you don''t want him to happen what I said, you''d better go to Tang Qi first."


    Wu Qianqian played a foreign voice, so all of them could hear everything Chu Chuan said now, and Tang Qi heard it. It seems that the other party''s purpose is still him, so this disaster is equal to what he brought to them. Thinking so, he said directly to his mobile phone.


    "I''m right next to you. Just say the address. If you want me to pass, you must tell me the address first." Tang Qi said very calmly, as if he said to let him pass, not threatening him, but inviting him to dinner. It was very relaxed and comfortable.


    This makes Wu Qianqian very sorry. He didn''t expect to involve Tang Qi in this conflict between their families.


    Obviously, the other end of the phone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Qianqian had taken the initiative to involve Tang Qi. It was so just that he saved his effort to seduce Tang Qi out, so he directly laughed and said to his mobile phone.


    ¡±I didn''t expect you to be so eager to die. I''m waiting for this moment. You come directly to the waste factory on the 18th Bund. I''ll wait for you here. This is also my base. Soon, this place will be rebuilt. This place will also become the world of our Chu family, and the whole city will be ruled by our Chu family. "


    "From then on, no matter who you are, whether you are a ghost or what the heavenly king Lao Tzu came here, it all depends on the face of the Chu family, including you and Tang Qi. Do you think you can really get cheap and sell well?"


    "I can''t keep these two girls'' films of the Wu family. I wanted to contain some other strength before. Now that we want to do this step, there''s no need to postpone the plan. Your appearance is indeed a variable, but it will never affect the final result."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that they had a big appetite, but it was still far from him. His goal was not here, but the whole China.


    But according to their strength, they even want to swallow the strength of the whole city, which seems a little arrogant.


    It depends on whether their monastic stomach can hold such great strength? What''s more, it''s just one side of his story. Before Tang Qi agrees, he winks directly at Du Yu behind him. How can they not understand Tang Qi''s meaning and let them succeed? They''re kidding. Are they the ones who can''t handle this matter well and let others bully?


    After saying these words, Tang Qi hung up the phone on his own initiative. At this time, Tang Qi looked at the two of them, and they both entered into thinking. It seems that this matter should be handled seriously and properly. Tang Qi also felt that time should not be delayed, because the longer it was delayed, the less good it would be for them, He looked directly at Wu Qianqian and said.


    "Now the most dangerous thing is you. If the Chu family can''t take Wu Qingqing, they will take you. When the time comes, keep up with Wang Yun. Don''t leave him for half a step anyway and follow our command. We will also arrange some things. When the time comes, Wu Qingqing''s things will be left to us. Just protect yourself and don''t make trouble, okay?"


    Wu Qianqian trusted Tang Qi very much. He nodded directly when he heard that Tang Qi was like this. He certainly wouldn''t make trouble. As long as Tang Qifen ordered it, he would certainly do it.


    He also knew that he could not help now, so what he could do was not to drag them down. Thinking so, he nodded directly and looked at Wang Yun. Wang Yun nodded to him. They would just stay here at ease. I believe they can protect them both. Tang Qi left Wang Ning and told Du Yu.


    "Take the unlucky man of the Chu family with me. You''ll look good at my orders and act according to your circumstances. We''ve cooperated so many times and have a very tacit understanding. I won''t inform you one by one at that time, because it''s certainly inconvenient for you. You can do it yourself."


    Du Yu nodded directly and knew what Tang Qi meant, because when he got there, the situation was complicated, and he had to do it by himself, so he couldn''t bring trouble to Tang Qi.


    I just want to get out of the hotel. Tang Qi then followed Du Yu and had already got Chu Fang in his wheelchair into the car. After the two got on, Du Yu drove directly to the Bund.


    There was still a long way to go before they got to the waste factory they said. Du Yu stopped the car and said. "He has reached his territory. If he goes further, he will be aware of it. At that time, he will be vigilant. I''m waiting for you here. Go by yourself. Be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded. Du Yu pushed Chu Fang in his wheelchair out of the car. Chu Fang now stared at everything in front of him. He didn''t expect to run outside the suburbs. It was dark everywhere. He didn''t know what they were doing, but he knew he must be very dangerous.


    And this matter, he must be inseparable from his brother. This time, it seems that he has become their hostage and will be coerced by them. He would rather they kill him than become a drag, because their Chu family has planned for so long and must not be interrupted because of him.


    But he also knows that his brother is a person who values love and righteousness. I hope he can make the right choice at the critical time. In this way, Tang Qidu has driven directly into the scope of their strength.


    At this time, the person lurking in the grass directly lit up a beam, like a light from a flashlight. The old factory, which was still dead, suddenly lit up. Of course, there was only this layer. It was still dark. At this time, it could be seen that the factory had begun construction and was about to be demolished.


    It seems that it''s going to be demolished and a new place will be built, but Tang Qi doesn''t know what to build. But Chu Chuan dared to say such hard words. It must not be a good place.


    However, no matter what he wanted to build, Tang Qi had to strangle them in the cradle. I don''t know if they suddenly lost two sons. Is the Chu family still in the mood to implement their ambitions.


    Just when Tang Qi thought like this, he didn''t stop the car, and no matter what they were doing, he got out of the car and stopped in front of the factory.


    Chu Chu came out directly. Tang Qi looked at him with a smile. He didn''t seem to be threatened at all. He looked at Chu Chuan. Many people stood beside him, all looking at him for the purpose of looking at him.

 Chapter 2648

    Facing their eyes, Tang Qi smiled more brightly. In such a solemn atmosphere, he was relaxed and comfortable like an outsider.


    Speak directly to them. "I didn''t expect that you should have such a big hand to let so many people meet me, not only our compatriots, but also foreign friends. It seems that I still deserve your attention, which makes me flattered."


    Chu Chuan has realized the power of Tang Qi and admired him, but he is more afraid. He doesn''t know why. He has made enough psychological preparations. But in front of Tang Qi, he was not shit, so in case, he had to call all the friends he made when he was a mercenary.


    I thought at least they had guns in their hands. When facing Tang Qi, they should at least have confidence. Otherwise, I don''t know how Tang Qi will deal with him at that time. Anyway, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent now. The use of guns is prohibited in China. It is absolutely difficult for him to get a gun.


    I thought no matter how powerful Tang Qi was? No matter how strong the physical strength is, it is only a matter that can be solved with a gun.


    Tang Qi looked at the Western Americans standing behind him. They were bulging at the waist. They must be armed with guns. Do you really think robbing will work for him? Then I really underestimated him.


    Chu Chuan could see that Tang Qiyi saw his trick. But he didn''t care at all. Even if he was ridiculed by Tang Qi, he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to face me alone. However, this also makes me admire you. This kind of admiration is a kind of admiration for dying bravely for you, because today is the last day of your life."


    "So it''s not certain whether things can go as you expected today, so don''t play tricks on me."


    With a big hand waving, a black brother upstairs stayed Wu Qingqing out directly. He stood on the roof and between the broken walls. The two men bound Wu Qingqing and tore off the tape on his mouth. Wu Qingqing watched Tang Qi really come. The lights were bright below. They could clearly see Tang Qi smiling, Angrily scolded a fool.


    "Tear ~" continued with another breath, "who are you? Who are you? Do I know you? What are you doing here? You don''t know what they are thinking now. As long as you don''t come, they won''t dare to do anything to my aunt? You want to kill my mother! If you know the truth, get out of here. I don''t know you."


    The little girl didn''t suffer much from the film. She was full of anger. When she scolded him, her breath was stable. In addition to being angry, Tang Qi was relieved. If she was seriously injured and weak, she wouldn''t be so strong when she scolded.


    Thinking of this, he smiled directly, greeted Wu Qingqing and said, "look at you, you''d better save your strength to swear. Don''t tell you to run right away. Don''t let me run and drag my hind legs. I seem to come to you at the risk of my life. If you really dare to drag my hind legs, be careful I''ll chop your legs."


    Tang Qi cried when he scolded Wu Qingqing. Of course, she was not scolded and cried by Tang Qi, but she was so moved. Tang Qiji had met them by chance. They had a hard time talking about cooperation. Even if Tang Qi didn''t help them at the moment, it was natural for them to have nothing to say.


    However, as a stranger, Tang Qi established this cooperative relationship with them. He not only came to save her, but also came alone, which represents absolute danger.


    It is really not worth it, so I want to scold Tang Qi, let Tang Qi feel that she is a white eyed wolf, do not know good people, do not care about her, run away!


    But when she wanted to say that this sentence hurt Tang Qi''s heart, Wu Qingqing burst into tears. She felt that Tang Qi''s words of scolding him were gentle, but no one had ever walked into his heart like this. Tang Qi really moved him.


    Tang Qicai didn''t care whether she was moved or really sad. Looking at her crying appearance, for a moment, Ya ran didn''t know what to say, so he closed his mouth directly. Instead of closing him, he looked at Chu Chuan below and said.


    "Thanks to me, I thought you were an honest man this afternoon. I let you go. I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable and shameless person. What''s the matter with the girl? Look at her crying now. My mother doesn''t know her. Can you feel at ease when you treat a girl like this?"


    Chu Chuan didn''t expect Tang Qi to tell him his conscience. Is he a fool? If he had a conscience, he wouldn''t have brought them here to threaten him. I really want to scold Tang Qi, but he didn''t scold it in the end. Looking at Tang Qi, he said madly.


    "Do you know what I really want? You''re so nosy, you''re a saint bitch. You just meet them by chance, and you really help them save people. You know, the hope of saving them is slim, or you come like this without hesitation. He scolds you as a fool. I think you''re right. You can let go of it. Just go if it''s a big deal, and you don''t have to accept it A favor, no matter what he looks like here? "


    Tang Qi disagreed when he heard him say so. What does it mean to care what he looks like? In any case, this is also a partner. His goal has always been to make China safe. Now something has happened under his eyes. Can he ignore it? Thinking so, he said directly to him.


    "I''m leaving now. Will you let me go? I''m not here for you. Since you''re here for this purpose, I want to see what you want to do. I say you''re a fool without a brain. How do you know what I''m planning? If you want to know what I''m planning, you''ll know how stupid you are when you ask, since you don''t know , you don''t have to force here. Say it! How can you let people go? "


    Now Wu Qingqing is restrained by him. Tang Qi really doesn''t dare to act rashly. He doesn''t know what he will do to Wu Qingqing in the future. In short, it''s better to be careful. Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at him. His eyes were very deep, as if he could tear him up in the next second.


    But Chu Chuan is not an easy man. When Tang Qi looked at him like this, he didn''t have much fear, but directly met his eyes. Tang Qi didn''t feel terrible when he asked, and said to Tang Qi faintly.


    "We Chu family plan. We don''t know how long it has been planned, but such a plan has been completely disrupted by you. If you don''t come, we will leave all the people after the auction and bind them. Then you know that the Chu family is dominant."


    Thinking so, he smiled wildly, eased his breath and continued. "But because of your existence, we were quite afraid. When we wanted to fight, we didn''t expect you to lead to chaos. Coupled with the two sisters of the Wu family, we climbed up to you so soon. Such a powerful person made us have to be on guard."


    At this point, Chu Chuan''s eyes showed hatred. "I thought it was nothing. I finished after cleaning you up, but I found that you were so powerful. My eldest brother went to the Wu sisters to tease you and try your skills, but I didn''t expect that you abandoned my eldest brother. I''m going to avenge my eldest brother tonight, and don''t want to keep this little girl film until you clean up After that, I will let my brothers enjoy it and let them know what real happiness is. "


    Tang Qi looked at him like a fool. What is real happiness? He will tell them right away. Of course, it seems that he still attaches great importance to friendship and wants to avenge his eldest brother. In this way, things will be much easier to do!


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked directly at Chu Chuan and said: "Fortunately, you are short-sighted. You still have your big brother in your heart? If you do have your big brother, you can think about it. Where is your big brother now? Why don''t you call him and ask him for peace? In case something happens to him, do you think we are all smart people and smart people? I remind you to let you know, If you really value your brotherhood, you shouldn''t forget him when you set up this game again. "


    Tang Qi''s warning made Chu Chuan''s scalp numb. Then he remembered that he really forgot his big brother. But his big brother was in the hospital, and there were not a few people under his command. Moreover, even if he slept at night, someone was guarding next to the ward. He didn''t believe Tang Qi had the patience to go to the hospital and get rid of people quietly. Thinking so, he called quickly To the hospital, no one answered, and called his brother, but no one answered. At this time, his face was very ugly and looked at Tang Qi.


    "What have you done to him? I tell you, if you dare to touch him, I will certainly let Wu Qingqing be buried with him. The Wu sisters don''t want to be better. You''d better take them with you, otherwise as soon as I get on the plane, they will both die without a place to be buried."


    Tang Qi smiled very ruffian, as if it was their sisters'' business and none of his business. He didn''t care what the madman in front of him was saying, but shrugged his shoulders and said to him very indifferent.


    "At least we have a tacit understanding on this matter. If you don''t let people go or dare to move her finger, you believe I will do something. In that case, why don''t we let people go at the same time! This is a win-win situation for us! If you don''t care about your brother, I don''t care. Anyway, these sisters are both for me It''s up to you to decide whether it''s a stranger, your brother or these two strangers. "

 Chapter 2649

    Tang Qi said it didn''t matter. It was as if Chu Chuan asked people to kill the two sisters at this second. Tang Qi didn''t care. What Tang Qi really cared about was the strength of their Chu family. The more powerful the Buddha Chu family was, the more it affected his strength.


    No matter what Ren Pingchu Chuan thought, it seemed that the well water did not violate the existence of the river. I don''t know why Tang Qi took a fancy to their Chu family and had to destroy them. After thinking for a long time, Chu Chuan nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "OK, I can release people, but you must release my brother. I must see his safety before I can release Wu Qingqing. Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease. What''s more, I haven''t figured out. You don''t understand the Chu family at all. Why should you stop the development of the Chu family? If you don''t find her two cooperation, the result of our cooperation is the same, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It was indeed the same. He came here to develop his strength and cooperate with them, that is, to let them work for him. There was no big difference between the Chu family and the Wu family.


    But the difference is that the two sisters are at least love and righteousness. They have conscience and bottom line. They help and support each other, and have a belief in supporting them in order to strengthen their family.


    But the Chu family, although their brothers are very harmonious and support each other, in the final analysis, it''s too mean. Don can''t trust such a person. If you cooperate with someone you can''t trust, you''ll bury a disaster for yourself. Tang Qicai won''t do such a thing.


    "There''s really nothing bad about your Chu family. Of course, this may also be my own personal choice. I have no resistance to beautiful women, so when they wanted to cooperate with me, I directly agreed. I can only say that you''re a little late and have bad luck, and the worst luck is that you''re both men and don''t attract me."


    Chu Chuan felt that Tang Qi was a hooligan when he heard Tang Qi say so. He told Tang Qi that he was a beast. However, he couldn''t tell how many people at his level wanted to throw themselves into the beast, so he didn''t scold, because these people were cheap, but like him, he also wanted to be cheap, However, the hardware conditions do not allow.


    It was Chu Chuan who kept his word and really cared about his brother. Tang Qi asked Du Yu to bring Chu Fang. Chu Chuan also asked his men to take Wu Qingqing down from the top floor. The two exchanged hostages directly and went very smoothly.


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at Wu Qingqing. He had come to Du Yu''s side. He was relieved. Du Yu also pushed his wheelchair to Chu Chuan, who also asked her people to push his brother to him.


    Chu Fang woke up and saw that Chu Chuan had really changed everything planned for him. He was constantly annoyed and looked at Chu Chuan, as if he had made a wrong choice, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Du Yu did not care what his brothers were silent, but looked at Tang Qi. Before he spoke, he was interrupted by Chu Chuan.


    "Dust to dust to earth. Now we don''t have the strength to restrict each other, so you go. But I advise you to be careful. Don''t think I''ll give up so easily. I''m not finished with you. I''m sure I''ll get back all the shame of today before you leave here."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked like he was waiting for him to come back to collect debts. He followed Du Yu to their car. After a few steps, he whispered to Du Yu behind Du Yu.


    "Don''t look back, run to the car quickly, and then drive away. Don''t wait for me. I have to deal with some things here. When I''m done, I''ll naturally follow up. You know where to wait for me. Get out."


    Du Yu nodded. Tang Qi had already explained these things to him. Wu Qingqing didn''t know what had happened. She hadn''t saved him. Logically, they should go back together now. Why did he leave?


    Will Tang Qi be in danger? He was still worried. He saw Du Yu and was roared back by Du Yu before he spoke.


    "I know what you want to say now, but if you don''t want to give us a head and drag us back, you''d better shut up and follow me. We''ll deal with the next thing. You don''t need to know what we want to do. If you dare to do bad things here, I don''t mind killing you directly."


    Du Yu didn''t kill people, and his anger was very heavy. When he heard Du Yu say this, Wu Qingqing naturally shivered. At the moment, he had no doubt that if he dared to say half a word more nonsense, Du Yu would rise and fall, and her life would not exist.


    Thinking so, he dared not ask any more questions. He obediently followed Du Yu. Du Yu took her and hurried to the car. As soon as Du Yu got on the car, he directly started the car. Wu Qingqing also fastened her seat belt and drove out all the way. The speed was very fast.


    Finally he reached a safe place. Du Yu stopped the car and quietly waited for Tang Qi to meet them. The expression on Du Yu''s face was very calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Wu Qingqing wanted to ask, but he still closed his mouth and didn''t dare to ask anything. He was afraid that Du Yu would explode the next second. He really wanted to explain his life here.


    Tang Qifei did his best, even risking his own life safety, in order to save him. It would be a pity if he was really killed here by Du Yu.


    Du Yu''s expression at the moment was like the king of hell in the king of hell hall. He had clothes and wanted to kill. Wu Qingqing was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything or ask. She just stiffened and waited patiently. He believed that Tang Qi would catch up soon. With Tang Qi''s strength, she wasn''t worried at all now.


    On Tang Qi''s side, after the two of them drove away, they had a leisurely walk. It was like walking. If it wasn''t in the suburbs and the lights were dark at the moment, he really had a feeling of walking around alone.


    Tang Qi not only walked slowly, but also felt the changes of life. He was followed by a kid behind him. You don''t have to think about whether this kid was sent by Chu Chuan.


    It seems that he did stay behind, so he dared to let him go. It seems that his plan is not over. Thinking like this, I continued to walk slowly, feeling that more and more people behind me were getting closer and closer to him.


    Maybe they can''t figure out why Tang Qi let them go first, but he stayed. He is alone and weak. There must be no way to escape in the face of them.


    What Tang Qi thought was that there was no obstacle now. Tang Qi thought that as long as he was one, it was enough to solve these people. I was afraid they hurt Wu Qingqing before, but now I''m not afraid at all.


    After the people behind him followed up a little, he turned back directly. He didn''t know when there was a dagger in his hand. He didn''t hear any sound from the people behind him. Tang Qi had solved it. He kicked their bodies and kicked them into the grass on the side of the road. Tang Qi turned back and walked to the factory.


    I don''t know if they will accept the surprise brought to the two brothers, but there is no room for them to refute whether they accept it or not. Tang Qi thought so, outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, and continued to walk to the factory.


    If he had just got on the bus and followed them away, I''m afraid that now the three of them have been surrounded, so Tang Qicai let them go. Other people will certainly pay attention to him. In the final analysis, he is the real threat to the Chu family. The reason why he caught Wu Qingqing is not to attract him and bury a snare.


    Tang Qi was not afraid of them, but after all, they had guns in their hands. Even if he can avoid bullets, he can''t avoid bullets. In addition, if there are Wu Qingqing and Du Yu, it will be even more difficult.


    Du Yu managed to avoid bullets, but Wu Qingqing was in a hail of bullets. How could he protect himself?


    So it''s better to let them go to a safe place first. He will solve these cattle, ghosts and snakes, and then find them to meet.


    I''m thinking about it. I''ve reached the factory door, and the lights in the factory have been turned off. The whole factory is quiet, very quiet. There are no flying insects nearby that will sing at night. It''s very quiet, as if I can hear the heartbeat.


    At this time, Tang Qi slowed down. He didn''t walk leisurely like just now, but tightened his muscles. Although he looked very relaxed, only he knew the vigilance in his heart.


    He approached the factory step by step. At the gate of the factory, Tang Qi kicked the dilapidated iron door open. The iron doors had rusted and fallen a layer of ash. The strength of this foot was very heavy.


    The rusty foam on the iron door floated down and smelled in my mouth. Tang Qi was not afraid of the atmosphere of fear at all. He still held a dagger in his hand and killed him directly.


    The whole factory was also very clean. There was no sound at all. Tang Qi ignored it completely. He went to the factory and continued to go deep. He was very careful at every step, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was very relaxed. No one could understand what kind of restraint this was.


    Until he came to the center, Tang Qi looked around and killed all around. At the beginning of the period, he didn''t work so hard. When he arrived at this position, he was very vigilant.


    Just then, Tang Qi directly raised his head and faded back at the same time. Even if the difference is only 0.01 seconds, he will be smashed into meat mud.


    As soon as he dodged, a large iron block hit the place where he had just stood. Tang Qi smiled coldly and looked at the air around him, as if he were talking to himself and to others.

 Chapter 2650

    "I''m still playing such a trick. Do you know it''s all left by grandpa? If you have the ability, let your mercenary brothers shoot. If you don''t shoot, you can''t subdue me. Do you think such a mechanism can smash me into meat mud? I really think too much."


    Then, just as Tang Qi said it, there was a sudden whoosh ~ behind him. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s hearing was sensitive enough and his response was timely enough. He jumped up directly. There was a bullet from his crotch. It was shot directly on the lump of scrap iron. With a ping sound, the bullet fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi turned around and found the direction of the bullet source. Before the man passed, the dagger passed first. He only heard a bare sound. No one had time to make a sound, so he fell to the ground.


    This speed really startled everyone who paid in the dark night. Is this still a person? Such a speed is against common sense, but they are all more nervous. It seems that they have really met a powerful character today. Just fired a shot, and one person has cut his neck. Next, I don''t know who dares to rob.


    Because they don''t shoot again, Tang Qi has no way to take them? Tang Qi listened quietly around him and put all his energy on hearing. When he took a step, he seemed to be able to hear the breathing sound around him. He could hear even the rustling sound of small insects crawling at the root of the wall.


    Following the sound of breathing, they looked for it one by one and broke it one by one. Until they killed four people, they couldn''t hide anymore. Unexpectedly, they hid like this and waited for Tang qilai to take their lives. It''s better to jump out and gamble.


    Thinking so, they all jumped out with tacit understanding and pointed to Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi raised his hand as if he had surrendered.


    "You''re not snipers. What heroes are you hiding? Why not come out and talk face to face? Do you really think I can''t help you? Hide like this. You might as well point a gun at me. I''m not afraid of things I can''t see. I''m sure when I see so many of you holding guns at me I''m afraid. "


    At this time, Chu Chuan, who was hiding on the second floor, also stood up and knew that Tang Qi was running the train with his mouth full. He killed four snipers at once, and they were their powerful snipers. Chu Chuan naturally had a few in his heart. All these people who came today were more powerful and powerful than him, but there was no resistance in front of Tang Qi, He can''t imagine how powerful this existence is. Now he has some regrets and provoked the ancestor of Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what kind of harm it will bring to him.


    But what can he do if he doesn''t turn back? Only one way to black. Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "I advise you to stand there honestly, otherwise they will hurt you if they are not careful. I really don''t want to do anything to you, but you are too arrogant. You cooperate with the two sisters of the Wu family, have hostility to our Chu family, and dare to kidnap my brother. There''s no way to forgive you, either Don''t blame me for doing things resolutely. I can only tell you that I can do everything for the benefit of the Chu family. "


    Tang Qi nodded. At least this person still has a family in his heart. When he wants to kill him, he will certainly be softhearted, because there are not many righteous people in this society, but it''s a pity that he is too cloudy and extreme.


    If he is honest, such great righteousness can certainly achieve a career, but when he comes near the crooked door, it is crooked and evil. Even if he is holding the banner of great righteousness, he comes out to harm people in the final analysis.


    Thinking so, he said directly to him. "Don''t tell me such nonsense. In a word, you just want to get rid of me, but I still advise you that it''s not so easy to get rid of me. It''s not too late to care about the Chu family first, see what kind of situation your Chu family is now, and then force it in front of me Anyway, I always think the Chu family can''t go long. Just because of your brothers'' IQ, I killed the Chu family. Don''t you know? "


    Chu Chuan''s heart cooled when he heard Tang Qi say this. It seems that Tang Qi has shot at the Chu family, but there are few people around him. Do you want to remove the Chu family in such a short time by relying on those ordinary people who are almost as powerful as him? Are you kidding? Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and said disdainfully.


    "If you want to bomb me, I tell you, you are still young. I have received formal training since I was a child, especially during my stay in West America. I haven''t seen any intrigues when I was a mercenary. Just one or two words from you. Do you want to shake my heart? Then I can only tell you that you have made a wrong idea."


    Whether he was bombed or not, Tang Qi was too lazy to emphasize to him that people like him stubbornly thought he was powerful, because he didn''t want to go again. They were perfect and thought that others could not break him, especially the existence of the Chu family.


    So even if Tang Qi told him that the Chu family was in danger, he didn''t believe it, because he only believed what he saw, and he can''t go back to the Chu family now. What else can I say to such a person? Anyway, he stubbornly thought that it was what he saw, so he shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Sooner or later, you will be killed by your self righteousness. Of course, this is also your own choice. It has nothing to do with others. Now I just tell you the objective facts. The Chu family will not exist soon, and you will soon feel the same pain as your brother."


    Tang Qi said that he was calm, as if he were eating and drinking water. It was no different from crushing an ant to destroy a family and abolish a person.


    Let''s say that Tang Qi values love and righteousness. He really values love and righteousness, so people who cooperate with him will say so. But to say that he was cold-blooded, it was also absolutely cold-blooded. All things seemed not worth studying in his eyes.


    This will destroy a family and the lives of many people. It can be said so easily and happily. It doesn''t care what unexpected results he carries behind him.


    Therefore, such a person is the most cold-blooded and ruthless, and also attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. He is a combination of contradictions. Therefore, there is no way to evaluate Tang Qi. What kind of person is he?


    He only cares about the people he cares about, and he will never forgive those who really disobey him and put him on the wrong scale. He thinks they all deserve to die.


    Especially those who want to be around him and use him. Tang Qi thought so and looked at him very plainly. At the moment, Chu Chuan was full of disbelief, but his eyes were also full of fear. After all, he still underestimated Tang Qi.


    But he still stubbornly looked at Tang Qi and said. "I don''t care what you did before. In short, you can only be a dying person in front of me now. Do you know how powerful these people I called today are? I thought you lost all my strength just now. It''s not that my strength is much stronger than you think. Next, they are the real people who want to deal with you, It was just an appetizer. "


    In the face of his arrogance and conceit, Tang Qi didn''t say anything. No matter what kind of person he looked for, it was definitely not a threat to Tang Qi. Anyway, if he dared to break into here, nothing could threaten him.


    The reason why Du Yu and Wu Qingqing were called away was that no one would be a hostage and a drag on him. As long as he was alone and didn''t want to die, no one could do anything to him.


    Thinking so, he still looked at him very plainly and said, "If there are more powerful people, just ask them to do it, so as to save us from wasting time here. I believe we don''t like each other. Knowing that wasting one more second is disrespectful to our own eyes, and I think you are really unhappy. What kind of strength makes me have a long experience. It really makes me bored. I haven''t found it for so long An opponent, do you know this loneliness? "


    If he is an opponent, Chu Chuan still admires Tang Qi very much. After all, he is very strong, indifferent, arrogant and impetuous. People admire him very much for his boldness of vision.


    But now he is not for himself, nor can he treat Tang Qi as a confidant opponent, because now it is about his family. Can he survive? At the critical moment of continuing to exist here, he hates Tang Qi more and wants to kill it quickly.


    Tang Qi knows him too well! It''s good that he can keep so calm in the face of such a powerful person, but he will only keep it to this point, and there is no future to talk about. In this way, he is more indifferent. He is not really pretending to be indifferent, but indifferent.


    Since Tang Qi had already said this, he would not be polite to Tang Qi. Instead, he clapped his hands and looked behind him. There was a waste warehouse behind him and said to the waste warehouse behind him.


    "Don''t you plan to do it? If you don''t do it again, you''ll really be bullied at the door." Tang Qi doesn''t know who he''s calling, but he should be a very powerful person. At least he can see it in momentum.


    Therefore, when some people heard his cry, they all stood in awe. This respect was definitely not disguised, but humility from the heart.


    Tang Qi has a little expectation. I hope he can really call out an expert and don''t let him down again.

 Chapter 2651

    Only real experts can arouse his desire for war, and these people are small for him. They have solved them without taking them seriously.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that in his cry, what came out was not a rough old man, but a beautiful woman who looked gorgeous and had a very plump and tall figure. After people saw it, they couldn''t stop.


    It''s just that the beauty is too gorgeous and too dusty, but her eyes are full of murders. She looks like a scheming bitch, which makes people feel bad. Especially after watching this tall eye tail, people feel that some are too fierce. At first glance, they seem to climb out of the dead.


    His face is pale without any color. It''s not like powdered, but more like a disease that doesn''t see the sun all year round. Are they creatures that come out day and night.


    However, it is more likely that mercenaries should come out at night, so with such a face, we can see how they exist. As soon as the woman came out, all the others were as cold as cicadas. They looked in his direction and said nothing.


    After the woman came out, she hasn''t seen Tang Qi yet? It''s like saying to people on his side. "What a shame, a bunch of rubbish."


    A group of rough old men were said by a woman, but no one dared to retort. Some even hung their heads and felt a trace of guilt.


    Tang Qi is more and more good at riding this woman. It seems that he is really a powerful existence. He dares to scold these rough old men like this, and they still have guns in their hands?


    The scene was a little funny. The woman had nothing on her, and all the Lords with guns bowed their heads to him. It''s ridiculous to see anyone in such a scene.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what his final kill was. Anyway, he didn''t have any weapons on him. He was surprised. Generally, people as powerful as this have their own favorite moves, and what is the move that this woman likes?


    Just as he was thinking, the woman raised her eyes and looked at him. When she looked at him, Tang Qi felt how cold his eyes were. Such eyes are not available to ordinary people. Only those who really take life seriously and treat life like a mole ant can have such eyes, full of disdain, Contempt and indifference.


    Just looking at this, Tang Qi knew that this woman was bound to be a murderer. No wonder so many lords were so afraid of this woman. Thinking so, Tang Qi also raised a sense of vigilance. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but looked at him carefully.


    The woman didn''t seem to plan to fight directly. She also looked at Tang Qi carefully to see how powerful Tang Qi was.


    Because Tang Qi only held a butterfly knife in his hand at the moment, and there was nothing. The woman looked at Tang Qi and approached him, almost sticking to him, and Tang Qi didn''t move.


    I didn''t know what the woman wanted to do, but waited patiently for the woman to do it. No matter how close he was, he was sure to escape. But when the woman came to him, she didn''t do it. She still stared at him with her eyes. The eyes were still cold, as if they were not the eyes of a living man.


    At Tang Qi''s side, he stood still, looked at Tang Qi carefully, and suddenly said something inexplicably. "It looks good. It''s a pity."


    The woman said, Tang Qi heard a strange smell. He didn''t know what the smell was, but the smell was not simple. It was a bit like the smell of inferior perfume.


    I did not expect this woman to be very vulgar, buying such perfume, but Tang Qi thought it was not right, not just did not smell it, but suddenly asked such a fragrance, it seems that this woman is good at using poison!


    Tang Qi doesn''t care to smile. It doesn''t matter to him to use poison, because he is immune to all poisons and takes Whatever unique poison. He can resolve three points on his side.


    As soon as the fragrance on the woman came out, she directly grabbed his neck, which made Tang Qi inexplicable and instinctively step back. However, the woman''s strength was still great and her strength should be good.


    Tang Qi was forced to step back and left a kiss on his forehead. Fortunately, the woman was white and beautiful with long legs. Otherwise, she really couldn''t reach Tang Qi''s forehead.


    When women fall down this kiss, all of them laugh very proud. When they look like Tang Qi, they seem to be like a dead man. Tang Qi has heard that there is such a witchcraft in Western beauty, just like the Chinese witchcraft is a common secret skill.


    Their strength is generally very strong, mainly women. Being good at using drugs is an indispensable part of mercenaries. As long as they exist, it is absolutely a special thing to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Such a kiss is generally called the kiss of death. Anyone who has been kissed by the kiss of death must not die well. Not only does death look miserable, but also the taste will smell bad. When Tang Qi thought like this, he looked at the woman faintly, and all the people behind the woman covered their mouths and noses.


    It seems that he has released a bad smell at the moment. Tang Qi pushed the woman away at this time. The woman was still surprised that Tang Qi still had such strength, but he smiled, paced gracefully and walked in the direction of Chu Chuan.


    The woman''s technique is very skillful. Tang Qi can''t help thinking whether such poison has any impact on him, but after careful feeling, he still feels that such poison has no impact on him.


    At the moment, he didn''t feel the harm brought by the poison, let alone the harm it did to him. Except for the bad smell, there was no uncomfortable place on him. He knew that the poison had been dissolved by himself.


    Thinking so, I looked in the direction of Chu Chuan and the woman. The woman had stood beside Chu Chuan. Chu Chuan was obviously also very worried. He looked at the woman next to him as if he was waiting for something. Can it be said that he didn''t feel it now because the poison hadn''t happened yet, and when the poison happened was controlled by the woman.


    When Tang Qixin was thinking, he saw that the woman pulled out the necklace from his chest. Under the necklace was a drop of water. He couldn''t see what it was.


    The woman gently put it on her lips. Chu Chuan''s excited eyes seemed to bleed. Tang Qi realized that this should be a kind of poison. It''s controlled by the necklace hanging between women''s necks.


    Tang Qi thought about what he would do after he was poisoned by Gu poison. If he didn''t play with them, he should find him some psychological achievements to see the woman''s self-confidence. After all, he was a beautiful woman. Tang Qi still didn''t have the heart.


    Thinking so, I quickly went through it in my mind, and then I looked at them with my chest.


    Chu Chuan thought Tang Qi was crazy and was about to die. He even looked at them with such eyes, but it doesn''t matter. Generally, people like Tang Qi are very conceited because they think they are strong and can cope with all kinds of scenes, but they don''t know what kind of tragedy he will die in a sudden, Even a complete set of bones can''t be left. Even if the police come to investigate, they can''t start.


    Just as Chu Chuan was thinking, the first whistle sounded. The sound of the whistle is still very good. Although it is not equal to the whistle in the traditional sense, it is very similar, that is, it is not so sharp and harsh, a little like the notes blown by Xiao.


    It''s just a little short. Although it has a long history, if this woman can play a whole song, Tang Qi thinks it should be very nice. He doesn''t know what material the whistle between his neck is made of, and the sound is still very unique.


    Although I thought so in my heart, the performance was very realistic on the surface. I frowned, and my face was pale in an instant. There was little sweat on my forehead and squatted down.


    From Chu Chuan''s description, we can probably guess that the first thing should be pain. What''s after that? Tang Qi doesn''t know, but it''s not necessary to play with them for so long. Just amuse them.


    The woman only blew. Tang Qigang squatted there and didn''t move. The others were full of excitement. You know, Tang Qigang just started and fell. How many brothers did he hurt?


    Sure enough, they still have to be led by the captain. The captain leads the two. Usually, no one can escape under his captain''s hand. Tang Qi is lucky to let their captain do it himself and give a kiss of death. Most of the time, their captain doesn''t need to do it, and they can solve it all.


    The woman''s eyes also flashed a touch of pride, and then put the whistle on her mouth and sounded the second sound. Tang Qi miraculously stood up and looked at the two of them. He looked at them with pale face, cold sweat and no performance. Instead, he stared at them playfully and disdained them very much.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is like reborn and reborn. There is no time to be more energetic than now. His energetic appearance is like he has just eaten.


    Clapped his hands, looked at their various surprised looks, and said. "What kind of music is this? It sounds terrible. Can you change a good one for me to listen to? I was so sleepy just now that I almost fell asleep. When you came out of your voice, I woke up."


    When Tang Qi said this, the woman''s face was very difficult. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be immune to his poison. This has never happened. Tang Qi is indeed a legend. When I looked at Tang Qi just now, I felt that there was an inexplicable strength that attracted him. It seems that he underestimated him.

 Chapter 2652

    Thinking so, he took off his coat directly. The woman was wearing a leather coat and slender and straight thighs, which made people feel very tempting. Of course, all the men at the scene, except Tang Qi, no one dared to stare at him so recklessly.


    When a woman takes off her clothes, Tang Qizhen is very impressed with his good figure. A woman has at least one meter eight or more, and her slender and straight thighs have gone out. Not to mention that her waist is thin, her chest is big, her hips are round, and her good figure is enough to make all men drool.


    Such a beautiful woman not only looks at her face, but also looks at her figure, which is enough to make people drunk, but she is a cruel person. God is really fair. When you create people, you are too perfect. On the one hand, people can''t reach it. There is no way to get it and enjoy a simple and happy life.


    Tang Qi stared at him so recklessly that he didn''t seem angry? Even with a slight smile, Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to do next second and was very vigilant, but women should be good at using drugs. For Tang Qi, some don''t matter. As long as he has a bottom in his heart, he won''t be afraid.


    As long as a woman tore a piece of paper from the vest he was wearing, it should be a cloth strip.


    Tang Qi thought so, but when the woman threw the cloth next to him, there was a white smoke. Tang Qi knew how childish his idea was. It was poison at all. He didn''t expect that the woman was also very dangerous and put her feet on the vest.


    It''s so exquisite that it''s absolutely impossible to hurt him! Who would have thought that a sexy and explicit vest like him was covered with poison.


    The white smoke is still very heavy. Almost 30 seconds later, Tang Qicai saw the scene again. All the people were lying on the ground, covering their mouths and noses. Including the woman herself, Tang Qicai was the only one standing there.


    This really surprised women. You know, no one can escape this poison, but whoever inhales it directly into the lungs and let the lungs fester and die. It looks like nothing has been damaged. If you can see through, you know that his lungs will be dissolved.


    But Tang Qi didn''t do anything at all, which made him how to accept. He had seen so many of his tricks. He shook his head reluctantly and tutted twice.


    "Seeing the net weight of those people, I thought you were so powerful. There are so many tricks. Are you finished? After that, I should calculate the general ledger. Don''t think I have a good temper and let you practice with me here. I am a person with a good temper and principles. Since you have done this step, we won''t be with you Angry, say, how do you want to die. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, the others were frightened. They quickly got up from the ground and pointed a gun at Tang Qi, but they didn''t dare to get close to him, because the poisonous smoke hadn''t dissipated yet. They didn''t have Tang Qi''s body and could avoid the poisonous invasion.


    The woman looked at him with deep meaning. He had never met such a person before. What did Tang Qi experience and what kind of good luck made him have such strong ability and anti-drug ability.


    Women''s eyes are also full of deep meaning of exploration. And Tang Qi stopped talking nonsense to them at this time. Turning the butterfly knife in his hand, he looked at those people holding guns at him and said slowly.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better step back. Otherwise, I don''t know who will be the first to take. You used bullets just now. It doesn''t work for me at all. So if you know the truth, you''d better sign up quickly."


    All the mercenaries looked at each other and looked at their boss, that is, the woman. If their captain asked them to withdraw, they would certainly withdraw without hesitation. When they met Tang Qi, they really fell into a stone. I don''t know who he was. He was so powerful that he didn''t enter oil and salt and was invulnerable.


    To resist with such a person here is not to find a way out. All people think so. The woman waved her big hand and all the people with guns snatched it up. The woman didn''t look at Chu Chuan at all. Chu Chuan frowned and went into the back warehouse and disappeared in an instant.


    There were many mercenaries on his side, but it was only a moment. When he looked around again, there was no one. Chu Chuan''s face could hardly be described. His face was as black as carbon.


    I didn''t expect that these friends of his life and death left him at the critical time. Chu Chuan''s very ugly face looked at Tang Qi. All this was Tang Qi''s fault.


    But the gap between him and Tang Qi is too big. There are so many mercenaries in the hotel who can''t help Tang Qi. What can he do to Tang Qi?


    It seems that it was a mistake to start with Tang Qi. The people around Tang Qi should really start. Even if he is so strong, can''t everyone be able to protect him? But things have developed to this point. What can he do? He looked at Tang Qi helplessly. Although his eyes were full of helplessness, he still didn''t want to beat his words.


    "I have to admit that you are really very powerful and powerful, but it has done no good to you." do you think the city is well controlled? Do you think everyone''s eyes are very small? Without our Chu family''s strength, the city will soon be in a mess. I see what you should do when you get there.


    In this way, Tang Qi was ready to die. Tang Qi thought that he didn''t want to kill him. He had let him go once before, and now he doesn''t want to take a human life lawsuit, because he is not a crazy devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    He just wants to fulfill what he said, dare to touch the people around him, dare to say obscene words, and dare to tease them, which will certainly make him a loser. Therefore, at the moment, he not only wants to abolish it, but also is not so solemn and stirring. The Chu family must fall into the situation of losing their children and grandchildren.


    Thinking so, he smiled and continued to play with the butterfly knife in his hand. Hearing Chu Chuan finish, he said to him.


    "I admit that what you said is right. I don''t have much time to delay here. Once the Chu family arrives, it will indeed fall into chaos, but you can''t deny it. I''ve made enough preparations, haven''t I? If it''s doomed to chaos from the beginning, why organize such chaos? Isn''t chaos an opportunity for others to rise Will you? I have to admit that the Chu family is really strong, but it is not just the Chu family that is strong. Of course, it takes time to rebuild order. As for what I should do, you don''t need to know any more. "


    As Tang Qi spoke, Chu Chuan looked at Tang Qi with a look of despair. Tang Qi was indeed stronger and deeper than he thought, and he was much more mature in dealing with things.


    Such a person made him admire and intolerable. Just as he was thinking, he only heard a whoosh, and the butterfly knife had rushed over. He knew that his life was coming to an end.


    He closed his eyes and looked dead, but the knife didn''t hit his head, but the knife hit an indescribable part of his lower body. Chu Fang, who just came out of the locked room upstairs, shouted no when he saw such a painful Chu Pang~


    Unexpectedly, the two of them were very brotherly. Tang Qi looked at Chu Fang, who was already red eyed and stared at Tang Qi fiercely.


    "Devil, you are a devil. Say, what do you want to do? What good is it for you to destroy our Chu family? At the moment, you have to kill and cut. If you kill my brother or me, I will take revenge and let you die without a place to bury."


    Tang Qi nodded and believed what he said. He said there was no place to die. When he said these words, he had to gnash his teeth. It didn''t look like lying. Tang Qi believed that he would fight back.


    But now I don''t want to give him a chance to fight back. Everything is not as simple as he thought. Indeed, as tongchu and Chu Chuan said, there can be no chaos here. Chaos will delay his time. He will do everything according to his own ideas.


    Thinking so, he went directly to the second floor, pushed Chu Fang''s wheelchair and walked outside the door. Chu Chuan saw that Chu Fang had been taken away and wanted to struggle to catch up with Tang Qi. However, he couldn''t walk a step with lower body pain.


    He climbed on the ground and watched Tang Qi take Chu Fang away. According to the agreement, Tang Qi came to the place where Du Yu waited for him. As soon as he appeared, Du Yu and Wu Qingqing were very excited.


    The two of them are really worried about Tang Qi and have been praying for Tang Qi not to have an accident. As soon as they see Tang Qi appear, Du Yu gets out of the car and sees Tang Qi pushing Chu Fang over again, and he has fainted.


    Du Yu stuffed him directly into the trunk and looked at Tang Qi puzzled. I don''t know what Tang Qi''s purpose is and why he wants to bring this second goods to them. Isn''t this increasing their burden?


    Tang Qi knew what Du Yu was worried about. Up to now, it was not time to explain, although he was careful when he came over. But I''m not sure if anyone follows him. What if they are very strong and he doesn''t feel it? What if they are hurt.


    Du Yu saw Tang Qi''s face and knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to explain any more.


    Think about this place, it''s really not a good place to explain. His hesitation here will only increase the danger. Thinking so, he said, "get on the bus first!"


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Du Yu and to the car. He has been thinking about some messy ideas. Think about the city. If it is really chaotic, what will he do? All things must be considered, because he doesn''t know what will happen next.

 Chapter 2653

    "Haven''t all the things of the Chu family been handled? Why do we need it? Do we need it to restrict the Chu family? It''s just a useless man. Even without him, we can certainly handle it."


    Tang Qi shook his head, not necessarily. We should still focus on the overall situation and deal with these things calmly. Although the Chu family and the two brothers are really hateful, they are not sentenced to death.


    What Tang Qi is most worried about now is those mercenaries. That woman is really cruel. Knowing that after they evacuated, he would kill Chu Chuan. Chu Chuan could not survive, but he withdrew with all his brothers.


    I think they must still regard Chu Chuan as a brother, otherwise they wouldn''t appear here. But as soon as this happened today, they are already enemies in their hearts, so tomorrow night, they have to use him to lead all these mercenaries and end it.


    Otherwise, they will certainly be bored to death later. They are very principled. Although it is important to sign up at that time, they will certainly want to clean them up in various ways.


    A wise man''s thoughtfulness will lead to a loss, and a fool''s thoughtfulness will lead to a gain. Even if Tang Qi takes all things into consideration, at that time, there will certainly be some thoughtless places for them to succeed. At that time, it will be fatal.


    Just now, in order to protect their lives, they have left Chu Chuan. If they are still with Chu Chuan, they will certainly not let him go. Chu Chuan will certainly not be an enemy with them for revenge. Although they will mind what they did just now, they still have to rely on their strength. Therefore, it is likely that they will come and fight against them these two nights.


    As long as he seizes such an opportunity, he will certainly be able to get rid of the trouble in the future. Tang Qi thought so and didn''t carefully explain to Du Yu, but directly said to Du Yu.


    "I''m tired. Go back and take a good bath and have a meal. I feel a little hungry. After this toss, it''s almost dawn."


    Du Yu smiled helplessly. He was really the boss. No matter what happened, eating was the most important thing. No matter what they do, as long as they can live later, they will have a big meal, and they are also very particular about eating.


    Du Yu thought so, so he got to the driving position, and Tang Qi sat in the back, because Wu Qingqing was sitting in the co pilot position.


    Looking back, he saw Tang Qi coming up naked. Looking back, he found that Tang Qi didn''t wear clothes and directly covered his eyes. He asked strangely.


    "Strange, where are your clothes? You wore a lot when you came here. Why did you take off all your clothes and say what you did just now? Didn''t you just experience the battle of life and death? There were too many blood stains on your clothes, so you threw them away."


    This little girl film is not like coming back from hell at all. It has such a rich imagination. There are too many blood stains. There are no blood stains at all, okay? A clean man like him, how can he let those dirty things get on his body?


    Because the woman used poison to him, even if he was immune to these poisons, it was not possible that they could be immune to these poisons. Therefore, in case, he threw away his coat. There must be a lot of poison on the coat. What if Du Yu and them were poisoned by his coat.


    Those poisons are definitely not good things. Otherwise, the people under the woman would not be so afraid. If you hide far away and cover your mouth and nose, you can see how vigilant they are.


    After returning to the villa, Du Yu went directly to arrange Chu Fang and imprisoned him. And Tang Qi went to take a bath directly. After he washed his body clean and there was absolutely no residue of filth, he came out and saw that all of them looked at him with worry. Generally, if he came back calmly like him, it must be that the later things have not been solved.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning must have given their sisters vaccination. It seems that they really know him very well? Thinking so, he smiled at them and said:


    "Let''s go. There must be nothing going on during the day. Everyone is relaxed. Don''t look at me like this. Even if they look at me like this, they won''t let us go. Some things will be solved and faced sooner or later, so they all relax."


    The Wu sisters really admire Tang Qi. Their lives are baked on the fire rack. They don''t know what kind of danger they will face. Tang Qi is so worried that he can go to dinner at ease. They also admire his psychological quality very much.


    Of course, only those who have experienced a lot can have such psychological quality. Ordinary people who are not casual can have such a boldness of vision. The two thought and looked at Tang Qi, they admired him even more. Tang Qi didn''t want them to pay attention, so he hurriedly said.


    "I can''t understand what I''m talking about, can you tell me quickly that there''s a restaurant over there? It''s best to cook better. I''m very picky about eating, and I''m really hungry. Don''t let me be hungry again, okay?"


    When Tang Qi shouted like this, Wu Qingqing quickly responded. Seeing that Tang Qi was really hungry, she quickly said to him.


    "In the area not far from the villa here, there is a restaurant with good taste. My sister and I often go there. Why don''t we go and have a big meal there. It''s also a local feature."


    Tang Qi nodded directly as soon as he heard it. He looked good and went out. Du Yu and Wang Ning hurried to keep up, and they all hurried to keep up. After getting on the bus, they went directly to the restaurant according to the route said by their sisters.


    Wu Qingqing soon arranged a meal for them. Everyone sat in the box and ate happily. Seeing Tang Qi''s eating appearance, it was like a hungry ghost who had not eaten for three days. However, because of Tang Qi''s eating appearance, they somehow forgot their fear of death threat.


    After going back, Tang Qi went to bed directly. Because he had to face a lot of things at night, he let them have a good rest, not necessarily at night.


    Obviously, they were frightened, but Tang Qi''s attitude didn''t matter, and they couldn''t make up their mind. Did Tang Qi convince them to be vigilant or face it with an indifferent attitude.


    Until night fell, Tang Qi became very energetic. Seeing all of them standing in the hall, he said directly to them.


    "I just looked for the layout of the room. Every room has windows, which is not conducive to concealment. It''s too dangerous for you. You''d better find a more hidden room and try not to let them find you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll become a drag."


    Tang Qi was very straightforward. Then he looked at them. Du Yu and Wang Ning are very speechless. When did they become Tang Qi''s tiredness, but they can''t refute Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi''s words are also very serious. We know that Tang Qi still attaches great importance to this event and is afraid that they will encounter danger. It''s hard to see Tang Qi being so serious.


    When Wu Qianqian heard Tang Qi say this, he was also very ashamed. He didn''t expect that they couldn''t help Tang Qi. Instead, they would become a drag on Tang Qi. Thinking so, he could only expose one place.


    Go directly to the flower pot on one side and move the flower pot to one side. Such a flower pot is not a small flower pot for planting flowers, but a landscape tree and a very large flower plate.


    For a weak woman, it is really very difficult to move the flowerpot. Du Yu and Wang Ning saw his move and hurried to help him. I didn''t know what he wanted to do, but I helped him move the flowerpot.


    After the flowerpot was removed, Wu Qingqing went to the bookshelf on one side and picked up a book. Then she saw that there was a hidden door behind the flowerpot. It was very hidden. Tang Qi didn''t find it. How could they find it.


    It seems that the pattern here is very suitable for hiding. Thinking so, I told them. "I didn''t think there was a secret door here. It should be able to hide for a period of time. In short, don''t be found, and don''t circulate air from the room."


    Wu Qianqian nodded. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he promised and said to them. "The air doesn''t circulate from the inside of the room, but directly through the outside. There are some inside. So they shouldn''t find it. It''s hidden. Almost no one knows except our family. Now it seems that only our sisters know."


    Tang Qi looked at it and nodded. He followed them in and observed that there were indeed vents, which did not lead directly to the inside of the room, but changed the air directly from the outside.


    After looking at it for a long time, I saw that it was absolutely safe here, and there were many antiques. It should be the treasure inherited from their family. Therefore, Wu Qianqian likes collecting collections, which is also inherited by genes. After all, their family used to like this.


    After looking at the dark room, Tang Qi thought it was good, so he said to them. "It''s hidden enough, so you all hide here and don''t come out. No matter what happens outside, don''t be curious until I let you out. Do you hear me?"


    Du Yu and Wang Ning don''t understand. They don''t want to come out because they are afraid of dragging their feet. At least let them out and help him.


    Tang Qi saw their faces and knew what they were thinking? He shook his head at them and wouldn''t let them out, because Tang Qi was afraid that the woman who would use poison would poison them.

 Chapter 2654

    Now, for him, he must protect them, and he has no way to find a better solution to the poison used by the woman who can use it. Now he is the only one who can be immune to it, so he can only go out.


    Thinking so, he said to both of them. "Even though the dark room here is very hidden, I''m still afraid that they can find here, so in any case, you two should not leave the three of them. No matter what happens, you must protect the three of them. As long as one of them has a problem, it''s a great obstacle for me. I''ll be controlled by others. You know, if I''m affected If it is controlled by people, it will be difficult to solve the later things. "


    They both nodded, and they naturally knew Tang Qi''s concerns. But Tang Qi was outside, and he didn''t know how many people they were going to come. Seeing Tang Qi''s dignified face, it seemed that it was also particularly dangerous. They were really worried when they weren''t around.


    But now is not the time for them to worry. Tang Qi has said this. No matter what they are doing, it won''t help. He could only nod his head at ease and told Tang Qi to be careful, so he decided to wait here at ease.


    After explaining them, Tang Qi came out and moved the flowerpot to the original place. There was no trace from the outside. Such a dark room could confuse his eyes, which showed its power. It must be more difficult for other people to find it.


    After dealing with these things, Tang Qi sat down and waited at ease. Looking at the darkness outside, he felt bored. After looking at the villa for a long time, he found a set of teapot. The teapot looked old. It should have been used by the grandparents of the Wu sisters.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if it''s rude to move the things used by the Wu family, but it''s still in a prominent position. It should also be used frequently. It''s certainly not too offensive.


    They won''t say anything about him anyway! Thinking so, I washed the teapot carefully. He found tea, cooked a pot of tea for himself, sat by the sofa, tasted tea and waited for someone to come.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for a long time, but it was just getting dark. Around eight o''clock, there was a thin and broken movement outside. If it was an ordinary person, I wouldn''t hear it, but for Tang Qi, such an action was already very big.


    It seems that this group of special mercenaries is not particularly wise. It''s not much. He thought too much before. Perhaps the most afraid thing is the woman''s poison. If there was no woman''s poison, he would not be so careful to deal with them.


    Thinking so is a little vigilant. But it''s not particularly nervous. I was still very relaxed drinking his tea and didn''t notice all the movements outside.


    After a cup of tea, I didn''t wait for a long time to hear the sound of broken glass, but no one rushed in, but a white round object was thrown in, like a ball. Tang Qi didn''t see it. It must be highly toxic. Sure enough, a layer of white smoke soon floated.


    Such a means is really not very clever. Tang Qi thought so, smiled sarcastically and waited for them to come in. However, he didn''t wait for them to come in. Soon, there were people standing outside the window. Tang Qi hid directly behind a big column. However, he heard the sound of banging. They directly installed the silencer gun, Shot wildly into the room.


    It seems that they are really dead. They don''t want to stay alive. They thought they were all in the living room, but it''s a pity that he had expected this step long ago. They came late.


    There was no sound in the living room. Everyone was looking at the woman and waiting for the woman to issue orders. The women waved their hands. They all began to walk into the living room and began to investigate. After entering, they found that there was no one in the living room. It seems that they miscalculated. Tang Qi has thought of this step.


    The woman''s face was livid with anger, because Tang Qi took another step earlier, and each step was in front of him. Can he not be angry? He had never suffered such a loss, but suffered more than once in Tang Qi''s hand. He always felt that there was a fire in his heart and didn''t spread it out. He can''t get along with himself.


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care who they can''t get along with. Whoever dares to break into him will come to no good end.


    He has made the equipment to solve them. Only by solving them, the Chu family will not make trouble and can stabilize the situation of the whole city. I believe the Wu sisters will handle the matter according to his instructions.


    Thinking so, he paced out from behind the column by the faint moonlight. If they hadn''t broken the lamp, maybe he hadn''t mixed like a duck to water, because it must be more difficult for them to find him in such a dim light and his speed.


    When they searched Tang Qi all over the room, Tang Qi actually came behind them and saw that they were all in front of him. Tang Qi showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    The person who left them behind and was walking towards the door was directly knocked out. Quietly, so that they didn''t find it all. Then they dragged the man to the dark side. The two changed their clothes and hid him there.


    Then Tang Qi, wearing the man''s clothes and holding his gun, had to search around. Even if he passed their people, no one noticed him.


    All the others scattered and searched for other rooms. Tang Qi solved it room by room. Instead, when he walked into the yellow room, he would solve it silently. Whether it was in the cabinet or under the bed, it was full of their people.


    It seems that if the two sisters want to continue living in this villa, they should clean up well, otherwise there will be a shadow in their hearts.


    Thinking so, their people have almost solved it. Tang Qi came out of the room and sat in the living room. I picked up the tea cup and wanted to drink tea, but after thinking about it, the woman threw poison into the tea just now. If it was going to float into the tea, the taste of the tea changed. The more I thought about it, there was a shadow in my heart, so I put down the tea cup again.


    The woman came out with a man. With a depressed look on his face, he directly used Xiwu''s words and said a lot. It probably means that he doesn''t believe they don''t come out. The house is so big. If these rooms are not found, go to find out if there are any darkrooms or the like.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qi won''t give them this chance again. Thinking so, he directly stood up. The woman was already angry. When she saw someone sitting here drinking tea, the others went to find someone, and he had this leisurely mood, she directly threw the fire on him.


    "You fool, you still have time to drink tea here. You didn''t see the poison I threw just now. You''re not afraid to poison you. Go find someone quickly. You can''t find them. Don''t go back to me one by one."


    Tang Qi took off his gas mask and looked at the woman. The expression even smiled slightly. The woman was surprised and even suspected that people like Tang Qi could not have a little frown even if they encountered something big and poked a hole in the sky.


    However, such a smile did make him feel chilly from the bottom of his heart. It was Tang Qi. What about his people? Very puzzled, he looked at Tang Qi and looked back. Then he heard that the whole room was quiet. Other people must have been solved by Tang Qi.


    It was found that he was really too careless. For a man as powerful as Tang Qi, he scattered all his brothers, which gave Tang Qi a chance to break them one by one. Didn''t he want to die himself?


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly his face became. He didn''t expect that Tang Qidu had solved them, but he should not have killed them. If he killed them, the house should be full of blood, but he didn''t smell any blood now. Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said in broken Chinese:


    "Where did you hide them? As long as you tell me what you want me to do, we will evacuate immediately. In the future, I will never come to trouble you or step into this place again."


    The woman thought that Tang Qi didn''t give them, but hid them. The purpose was to negotiate with him so that he wouldn''t be difficult for him, never hinder him, and never appear in this place again. He thought so, so he made a direct commitment to Tang Qi.


    However, he underestimated Tang Qi''s purpose. His purpose was like this, but the punishment for them was too light. It was not the result that Tang Qi wasted so much effort.


    So he smiled, looked at the woman and said. "Your weakness is that you are too proud. Do you think I took so much effort just to let you leave? Not only do you not step into this place, but also you can''t be known by me when he enters China. If you violate me, you should be able to know what your end is?"


    The woman''s face was very ugly. She thought Tang Qi was too arrogant, but Tang Qi did have this proud capital, so she nodded and agreed to Tang Qi. Originally, their activity track was nothing to say. This time I came to China, I was also called by Chu Chuan. To be exact, I was cheated by him.


    He said that there was a man who was very powerful and they must be interested, but when he came, he found that they were not Tang Qi''s opponents at all, and Chu Chuan used their curiosity to help him complete some things. Although he knew he had been cheated, his interest in Tang Qi was still very high.

 Chapter 2655

    But I didn''t expect that when I kicked Tang Qi on the hard board, Tang Qi''s strength was not only strong, but also much stronger than them. There was nothing they wanted. Even if Tang Qi was an antique dealer, if they killed Tang Qi, they would get a lot of benefits. Now it seems that they are whimsical.


    Tang Qi''s request is not too much. After all, a really powerful person should have no worries. If they have been here all the time, they must have worries. Tang Qi can only make such a request if he wants to solve them. Therefore, the woman did not hesitate and directly agreed to Tang Qi.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as there are no special circumstances, we will never enter Huatian, but we are mercenaries. As long as we give more money, we will work for who. We don''t necessarily want the stupidest people not to come to China, so I can only promise you that we won''t run into China for no reason, and we won''t destroy anything about you."


    This woman is still quite rational. At this time, if she wanted to save his brothers, she was able to put forward such conditions with him. It seems that this woman should not be underestimated. Here, Tang Qi temporarily changed his mind and asked them to go back. It was really too cheap for him. It was not easy to meet some such people, so he looked directly at him and said.


    "The last requirement is that if it is useful to you, you must obey my assignment unconditionally. Otherwise, your team will not want to have any more, let alone someone hired you to work for yourself. It is difficult to survive."


    Tang Qi knows that it is very difficult to form such a team. A mercenary team can not be formed easily. The reason why women cherish his subordinates is that it is really difficult to find them. If they have cooperated, it is very different from whether they have not.


    And the woman also knows that Tang Qi must keep them because they are useful to him? If it''s no use, it''s easy to kill them. When Tang Qi began to make two requests, he didn''t think it was too much. He nodded and agreed directly. There was no problem at all, but when Tang Qi made this request, the woman frowned directly.


    He believed that if he did not agree, Tang Qi would certainly kill them and would not let them leave easily, because their leaving was a disaster.


    But I didn''t expect that they put forward such excessive requirements. They were mercenaries. Even if Chu Chuan cheated them, he also gave them high employment fees. Tang Qi wanted to use them for nothing or obey them unconditionally. What''s the difference between letting them die?


    The woman thought so. Her face was pale and she didn''t want to promise Tang Qi, but it was also a problem of dying early and late. If she didn''t promise him, they would have to die now. No one of their brothers wanted to go out.


    Tang Qi didn''t explain it to him. He just looked at him thinking and gave him enough time to think about it clearly. He believes that a woman is a smart person and will know what kind of decision is best for him.


    The woman thought for a long time and finally saw Tang Qi. She nodded and agreed to Tang Qi''s request, because now he has nothing to hesitate. If he doesn''t hesitate, he will die. If he dies early and late, he might as well live one day.


    Seeing that the woman agreed, Tang Qi nodded. Generally, mercenaries like them have numbers and must be trustworthy. Otherwise, no one will use them in the future. Therefore, if you want to survive, you must keep your word. Seeing that he had promised, Tang Qi was not afraid that he would go back on his word, so he said to him directly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a murderer. I can''t have so many tasks for you, and I have many brothers. I won''t use you for tasks less than west America, but I also have my own strength and small problems in West America. If they need it, maybe you can lend a helping hand without psychological pressure and insist. Why I just hope you don''t provoke me in China. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, they are indeed relieved. They are also afraid that Tang Qi asks them to do impossible tasks. It turned out that Tang Qi just wanted to give them a downfall, and just needed them a promise, that''s all.


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi had his own strength in Western America, that is to say, what did they do in Western America? Tang Qi is also clear. If he dares to make a visit to China, he will know it at the first time.


    The more I think about it, the more it makes women feel that their decision is too correct. If they fight against Tang Qi, they must be dead now. Thinking so, he nodded directly and said to Tang Qi. "Thank you. My whole team will remember this friendship."


    Tang Qi didn''t want them to remember any friendship, as long as they didn''t make trouble for him. Thinking so, he told the woman where he hid the other people and let them go one by one. All of them found out, and I don''t know what method they used. In short, after they were found out, all of them were awake, and some people still looked covered and didn''t know what happened.


    However, when they came out, they were very surprised to see that their boss was with Tang Qi again, but they still didn''t ask anything. Knowing that they were performing their tasks, they always fainted. It was almost like death. They were not qualified to ask them how old they were.


    After finding all the brothers, the woman directly promised Tang Qi. "I''ll remember what I promised you. Goodbye."


    It seems that this woman has a lot of research on Chinese culture. She worships the morality of the Jianghu and attaches great importance to friendship. At least she learned the essence when she said goodbye to Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought so and nodded directly. She saw that the woman took all his people away.


    The first danger has been eliminated. The next step is to solve the Chu family''s affairs. If you want to control the system of the city, you also want to restrict the Chu brothers and confiscate all the Chu family''s property. It''s not impossible, that is, they need to agree. As long as they agree and sign the transfer, who can say anything else?


    Tang Qi thought so, so he first opened the door of the dark room and asked them to come out first. After they came out, they saw that the whole living room was in chaos. Tang Qi also wore this strange dress. It seems that they had just passed a fierce battle. Unfortunately, they hid in the dark room and didn''t know anything.


    Wang Yun is naturally the one who cares about Tang Qi the most. Wu jia''an sisters must also care, but they don''t dare to show too much. As Tang Qi''s sister, Wang Yun must have rushed to Tang Qi unscrupulously, touched up and down, and was relieved to see that Tang Qi didn''t have any signs of injury.


    "Your decision just now is really too risky! You should bring them to your side anyway. You know, you don''t know how worried we are inside. You''ve experienced a fierce battle outside."


    Tang Qi looked at the lamp damaged by the gun and the sofa. And the ground was full of broken glass. It was really like having experienced a fierce battle. In fact, he didn''t think it was dangerous, but he said that they would not believe it and smiled at them.


    "Well, don''t be so angry. With my strength, can they do anything about me? If they can do anything, I may not be able to stand here now. Look at me. Don''t even have a hair on me? Don''t sigh here. There are still things to deal with next? We''d better deal with the two brothers of the Chu family. We have to leave quickly."


    Wang Ning has been prepared for a whole day. Now he finally has room to play. Thinking so, he took out the data and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at the data again, nodded with satisfaction and said to him.


    "Well done. You all know my plan. Now go and find me something. It''s better to find a cheap iron bucket. It''s better to catch a few mice. Also, put the iron on Chu Fang''s side and bake it on the fire."


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished saying this, Du Yu and Wang Ning unconsciously mentioned goose bumps. The three women looked at it inexplicably. They didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to do with these strange things.


    But they also know that Tang Qi must have the purpose of looking for these things. He never does useless things. He calculates the time very carefully and deducts every minute very accurately.


    So even if they were asked to find scrap iron to catch mice, they felt that Tang Qi was doing serious things and would never deceive them.


    However, it was too cruel. Tang Qi did not let them participate in it, nor did he explain it to them. Instead, it made them feel unbearable. If Tang Qi didn''t explain, they naturally wouldn''t ask, but they all looked at Tang Qi. This is not the way to do it. Tang Qi said to them.


    "The rooms are basically damaged. If you still want to rest here tonight, clean up the room quickly. In this way, the task will be handed over to the three of you. Clean the glass and everything. If you don''t want to live here, clean up the house and lock the door directly. We''ll go out and find a new place to live."


    Naturally, the place to stay is for the Wu sisters. They must leave and stay in the hotel. However, the Wu sisters can''t stay in the hotel for a long time. If they don''t want this villa, they can only find other places. However, the Wu sisters are still very firm in telling Tang Qi. "We won''t leave."


    At least in this matter, they are united and can abandon everything. This house will never be abandoned. Wu Qingqing explained to Tang Qi.


    "All the things of the Wu family are in this villa. All the good memories are generated here. As long as you come back here, you will feel happy.

 Chapter 2656

    The two of us started from this villa slowly, so we have deep feelings for this place. Moreover, my family has lived here for generations. There is no reason to give up here for no reason. Moreover, I don''t know how many major events have been experienced here, so the suggestion has been encouraged here, so we won''t forget. We''ll clean it now and live here later. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Since they want to live here, go and clean it. I thought that after these mercenaries were solved, no one dared to come to the villa here easily. However, such glass should be replaced with bulletproof glass. There is no way to open it.


    Thinking so, he said directly to them. "It''s up to you. Anyway, some people go in every room. Some pull very disorderly, and some are solved by me before they can turn it over. Go and have a look and clean up what needs to be cleaned up. However, I don''t kill people here. Don''t be too afraid, but being easily broken in will also leave a psychological shadow. Don''t be too worried My heart is afraid. I may have nightmares these two days. Uncle should get used to it in two days. "


    Tang Qi was joking. The two sisters could hear it, so they nodded directly to Tang Qi and smiled. The three women went to clean the room.


    Tang Qi followed Du Yu and Wang Ning to the outside of the villa. There was a big garbage station. Although he walked a little far, he did find what they wanted in the garbage station and found two mice.


    The garbage in this place must be much better than the garbage in other places, so raising mice is fat and big, and it looks very greasy. Tang Qi directly caught two mice and threw them into Tietong. He covered them. After doing this, he looked directly at Du Yu and said to Du Yu.


    "Let Wang Ning find out which hospital Chu Chuan lives in. Judging from the degree of his injury, he will not treat himself at home. After finding his trace, bring him here. The two brothers have to sign the word in person, but with his blood, he will not sign lightly. Such a person is ill treated. After being abused, he will know him This cavity of warm blood is actually playing in vain. "


    Du Yu nodded directly. In fact, he admired Chu Chuan''s blood, but he didn''t use the right place. When a person''s ambition doesn''t match his ability, he can only end up like this?


    If he is willing to live in peace with the Wu sisters and let them develop themselves, they will not end up today if they do not have such strong ambitions. Yes


    Thinking about it, he answered and directly turned to go out to find the trace of Chu Chuan. Wang Ning has been knocking on the computer. As long as he enters the hospital, he will certainly go through the formalities. As long as there are formalities, he can find them.


    Sure enough, he soon found out his trace and directly sent the information to Du Yu. Du Yu went directly to the hospital. Tang Qi and Wang Ning set up an iron bucket. The difficulty below was on fire, and the iron bucket was burned. It sounds like frying meat, but people unconsciously have a creepy feeling.


    Soon, Chu Chuan was brought here. At the moment, Chu Chuan was already weak. He almost gave his life because of too much bleeding. However, the hospital was in time. He saved his life. He also lost too much blood, died of strange tissue in his lower limbs, and became a useless man.


    At the moment, because of such an injury, he couldn''t even stand up, so he let Du Yu hold it. When I brought him here, I didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    When Du Yu brought him to the villa, he hated him to the bone. Unexpectedly, the two sisters of the Yu family climbed up to Tang Qi first, and Tang Qi did so well.


    When he looked at Tang Qi, the hatred in his eyes was still so faint, even though Tang Qi felt it far away. He washed his hair and started talking.


    It seems that no matter what he does, he doesn''t feel cruel. It''s very common. In his eyes, life has no value at all, which makes Chu Chuan finally feel some fear.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to kill both of us, someone will find out. Then you won''t want to escape dry cleaning. I''ve left enough evidence as long as we disappear. It must have something to do with you. Don''t think I don''t have a back hand. What can you do to both of us?"


    Tang Qi still has an indifferent attitude, no matter what threat he says. For him, as if they were not threats, he looked at him.


    Moreover, the words spoken all have a faint smell and a feeling of unknown.


    "Really? Then you''d better keep enough evidence, because maybe my people are lucky. You left the evidence, and I know all about it. Moreover, they have been asked to recycle all the evidence, which can only be regarded as your bad luck."


    Tang Qi''s words almost made Chu Chuan vomit blood. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has found and destroyed the evidence he left. How is this possible? What he did was quite hidden, but considering Tang Qi''s strength, he could not predict, and the two people he took with him were also very strong.


    Before, some of him ignored his strength. Thinking so, he stared at Tang Qi with his eyes open. He didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to do.


    "Since you have destroyed my evidence, you have to cut it arbitrarily. Anyway, I can''t do anything to you now, but it''s absolutely impossible if you want to drain the last bit of value from me."


    It only shows that Chu Chuan still has some brains. At least Tang Qi admires him. He knows that he has the last value. The most sad person is that he doesn''t even know the last value of him. He will only discuss some unnecessary things with him here.


    He said some confused words, such as what to revenge, what to revenge, and what not to die. Compared with those people, Chu Chuan didn''t know how many times he was better, but his luck was not very good. Thinking so, he said directly to him.


    "I respect you for being a man, so I won''t cut you. You know what your brother''s temper is. He knelt before me, but I still didn''t let him go. But his luck is not very good, but he didn''t let himself go. It''s more interesting. You said that there would be such a big difference if he was raised in the same family with the same father and mother? Me I admire you, but I have to deal with things here clearly, so you see what he has to face. "


    Chu Chuan''s face turned black at once. He just felt that his eyes were black. To tell the truth, compared with Tang Qi, his Duan position was really too far away. He couldn''t be so calm and rational to face these things. If he was under him and faced these things, what would Tang Qi do? He thought that Tang Qi would not reveal any flaws even in the face of big things.


    But he really couldn''t make up his mind what he needed to do to his brother. Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said gnashing his teeth.


    "This is also the last value of our Chu family. I believe he can certainly support me to make such a decision for the sake of the Chu family. He absolutely supports and will never hate me. What can happen even if you kill him?"


    He shook his head directly, but don''t associate it with a murderer. He doesn''t want to be a murderer, and he doesn''t want to kill.


    "No, don''t think of me like that. Don''t think of me like a murderer. I won''t kill people casually, especially people like you. It''s a pity to kill them, and people like your brother are not worth me, so what I want to tell you now is. If you listen to me, he will feel better. If you don''t listen, what will he face Well, only he knows. "


    Du Yu and Wang Ning don''t talk so much nonsense with them. They all frown when they hear Tang Qi''s wordy words here. Tang Qi is not a person who likes nonsense. Most of the time, he does things very neatly. Tang Qi also knows that he says so much, which has made them impatient. He waved his hand directly and asked them to bring him in first.


    If Du Yu still has consideration and wants to be gentle in front of Wang Yun, Wang Ning has no consideration at all. No matter what, he will never hide his rough character, so he pushed Chu Chuan.


    "I tell you, you can be honest with me. I''m different from my boss. A kind man like him and a person who cherishes talents will basically let you go in the face of a bloody person like you. However, don''t ignore it and don''t blame us for being cruel. My boss gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Chu Chuan had been injured in his lower limbs. With such a push, his whole center of gravity was unstable and stumbled. He almost fell into a dog to eat shit, but Wang Ningcai didn''t care whether he could walk in smoothly or not? Still pushed him, ignored his face of pain, and directly pushed him into the room.


    Actually, the three people who cleaned the living room. I also saw their attitude towards him, but the three of them didn''t say a word. They didn''t think they were too rude. You know, this guy was going to kill them just now.


    Looking at so many bullet casings in the living room, you can see what Tang Qigang has just faced. If you sympathize with the enemy now, forgive them for not doing such a stupid thing.


    Now Chu Chuan is just a chicken cub for them. After he enters the room, Tang Qi closes the door directly. The next thing is cruel. Wang Yun and they can''t peep.

 Chapter 2657

    After Chu Chuan entered the room, he was first attracted by the strange iron bucket in the corner, thinking about how Tang Qi would treat him.


    There is still a fire under the iron bucket. The iron bucket is burning zizila. Does Tang Qi want to roast them? This is crazy.


    Another corner of the room is his brother Chu Fang. At the moment, Chu Fang is sitting in a wheelchair, but his hands and feet have been bound. It seems that he has no freedom of movement.


    After seeing his brother, Chu Chuan stumbled over and climbed to his brother''s side. He had never seen his brother look so embarrassed. He hated Tang Qi, but there was nothing he could do.


    He knew that what he did with Tang Qi was just his position. No one was wrong. He was defeated. If he and Tang Qi were in the same position, he should laugh now. Unfortunately, his position is very different from that of Tang Qi.


    His brother was also caught, and there was comfort in his eyes, followed by hate. At this time, he also held Chu Chuan''s hand and said viciously. "Why are you like this? Why are you so weak? You are so strong. Aren''t you his opponent? Why are you hurt like this by him."


    Chu Chuan didn''t answer Chu Fang''s question. He knew that if he wanted to think about them right away, his brother would not be able to carry it. From small to large, he was not a very tough person. Although sometimes he had a bad temper and was very annoying, there was still a little more weakness in his character.


    Thinking so, he turned directly back, looked at Tang Qi and said. "What on earth do you want to do? To catch both of us and get these strange things is to punish us! Tell me your purpose and let me think about it."


    If Tang Qi''s conditions are still acceptable to him, he is willing to leave directly with his brother and develop everywhere with the assets of the Chu family. He believes that with his ability, he can. Although both of them have lost their most basic dignity as men, they can live well in this life. It''s a big deal to identify some children and continue to carry forward the Chu family.


    When Tang Qi heard him say this, he looked directly at Wang Ning, who was silent. Wang Ning knew what Tang Qi meant, so he ran out directly, took the contract he had made early in the morning, put it in front of Chu Chuan and said to Chu Chuan.


    "Look at this first. This is our purpose. If you sign it smoothly, we won''t do anything to you. If you don''t agree, we can only use our means to solve the problem."


    Chu Chuan didn''t know what kind of information they gave him, so he opened the collapsed document and looked at it carefully. After looking at it, his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he would make such a decision. He wanted to let him give all his shares and all the property of the Chu family, How will he live with his brother in the future?


    It''s absolutely impossible for them to rise. He can''t give up the Chu family, because once they let them out, they will really be finished.


    Thinking so, he threw the contract far away and looked at Tang Qi. Are about to collapse, hands tightly held together, eyes red, said viciously.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. I will never do such a stupid thing. I will never hand over this family custom of becoming a monk and send the Chu family to death. Even if there are no two of our brothers, the Chu family can strengthen the Chu family again with this asset in other people. It can''t be buried in our hands."


    Tang Qizao thought that he would have such a fierce reaction, so he had already made preparations. He did not live up to his expectations and made such a move. Tang Qi nodded and appreciated his courage, but it did not mean that he would not continue to do it.


    "I appreciate your courage. You will refuse, and I have already guessed it, so I''m not surprised. Now I give you two choices. Do you choose to stick to this property of the Chu family, and finally do not know who will hold it? Will you continue to develop the strength of becoming a monk? It''s just the property of the Chu family in name, or do you choose to give up this asset, and then Take your brother and live well. "


    Chu Chuan was about to collapse. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would make such a decision. He also knew that Tang Qi wouldn''t stay here long, so he was waiting. As long as Tang Qi left, he must have a way to turn things over against the wind. But if there is no money, the Wu sisters are not fools.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to start from scratch and attack the two sisters. I think so, that is, in any case, I can''t give up this asset added by Chu. He looked at Tang Qi directly and said gnashing his teeth.


    "You''d better kill both of us, otherwise you''ll never leave here. As long as you give me a chance, both of their sisters will die."


    Chu Fang has been frightened by Tang Qi and them, so now he doesn''t dare to say a word. He feels a little shy, which makes people feel bored, but Chu Chuan is different.


    He still dares to directly refuse Tang Qi. As if he went out with him, he dares to express his thoughts. He still feels ashamed of Tang Qi and still wants to make a final struggle. However, Tang Qi will not give him these opportunities.


    "I''ve considered all these things you''ve considered. If I really want to leave, I won''t give you these opportunities. You know and understand in your heart, so don''t threaten me with these words now. I know exactly what you''re thinking and don''t care at all."


    "You just want to rely on this property of the Chu family to turn over, but I tell you, it''s almost impossible. This property of the Chu family will come to the Wu family sooner or later. Now let you two sign it, just not to cause confusion. You two take the initiative to bow and give way. Although others feel strange, they absolutely have no opinions to express."


    "If the two of them take the initiative to rob, some people will certainly seize these things from them under the banner of justice. That doesn''t matter. I will certainly handle these things well, because I also think of the next countermeasures and how to face them. You should think about it carefully. Now you choose those that are no longer available Is it your property or your life? "


    His life is nothing. As long as Tang Qi dares to fight hard, he will die and not follow his heart, as long as he dares to move him. Try the whole city will be chaotic. He doesn''t believe Tang Qi can handle the matter perfectly as long as he doesn''t sign the document.


    It seems that Chu Chuan is very tough. No matter how they threaten and lure him, don''t want him to let go. Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at Du Yu. "This guy is really annoying. It seems that we didn''t prepare these things in vain.


    Du Yu also thinks this guy is really annoying. He doesn''t want oil and salt. Talk to him well. If he doesn''t listen, don''t blame them for using these despicable means.


    Thinking so, he also got Tang Qi''s order, so he went to the front of their brothers, directly sealed Chu Chuan''s mouth, tied it, and threw it into the corner. He was not allowed to move. To tell the truth, he didn''t have the strength to let him move now, because as long as his body moved, his lower body would be involved in pain.


    At this time, Tang Qi untied Chu Fang, but he had already been frightened. Even if Tang Qi untied him, he did not dare to resist. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi tremblingly and hoped that Tang Qi would not do anything to him.


    Chu Chuan didn''t know what they were going to do to Chu Fang, but now he couldn''t speak, because he had blocked his mouth. Chu Fang looked at Tang Qi tremblingly. Obviously, Tang Qi smiled again, but it looked more terrible than the devil.


    "You! What do you want to do? I tell you, no matter what you want me to do, as long as my brother disagrees, I will never agree."


    His brain wouldn''t turn much, so he hasn''t figured out what Tang Qi and Chu Chuan were talking about, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s something his brother doesn''t do, he will never do it.


    How could Chu Fang not know his mind? Although he couldn''t guess what they were saying just now, he couldn''t think calmly, because he was scared.


    But Chu Fang will make him even more afraid. They have to sign this contract if they want to or if they don''t want to.


    Thinking so, he directly pointed to the iron bucket over there, looked at Chu Fang and said. "I didn''t ask you to do anything. Why are you so nervous? Do you know why I raised the fort for you? Because I have a fun thing. A fun game that wants you to participate in it. Have you seen the iron bucket over there? Is it baking on the fire? It''s really beautiful."


    That voice has tortured him for a long time. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to dare to say so in front of him. Just let him see it, he felt trembling all over. Tang Qi nodded blankly when he asked, and didn''t know what to do next.


    Tang Qi looked at him like this and still had a smile on his mouth. His smile seemed to be painted without any temperature. He always felt like a dummy and could keep such a perfect smile all the time.


    "Don''t be afraid. I also caught two mice here. I''ll put the mice in the iron bucket right away, and you can see what the mice react.

 Chapter 2658

    The temperature of this iron bucket is OK now. After the mouse went in, he didn''t burn it to death. But there is absolutely no way to fall down. It just happens that the iron is rusty enough. The mouse can climb up the iron bucket. The more he goes up, the more comfortable he will feel. "


    Chu Fang doesn''t know what Tang Qi wants to do, but he knows it''s definitely not a good thing. Trembling, I was imagining the picture depicted by Tang Qi. I don''t know. Does he just want to see the mouse play and escape?


    "You said if I took off your clothes..." Tang Qi''s voice was even confused. But it still makes people feel cold and terrible. Chu Fang didn''t want to listen to such bewitchment.


    "Then cover your stomach at the exit of the iron bucket. Guess what happens to the mouse? As far as I know, a creature like the mouse is very good at drilling holes. If he encounters an uncomfortable environment and wants to go to a comfortable environment, he will have to open an exit."


    Chu Fang finally heard what Tang Qixiang was going to do. His whole body trembled. He even wanted the mouse to make a hole in his body. Although he didn''t know what kind of scene it was, and whether this method was feasible or not? Because no one has ever used such a method. He had never heard of such a method.


    But I still couldn''t stop thinking, thinking that his body seemed to have been pierced by a mouse. Looking at his body from below, I trembled even more. I looked helplessly at his brother and wanted him to save him.


    At this time, Du Yu directly came over, grabbed his clothes, took him to the iron bucket, and directly pushed him. Where did he have the ability to resist? Even Du Yu couldn''t resist. He was so scared that his limbs were soft that Du Yu pressed him on the iron bucket.


    The stability of the iron bucket mouth was really not high. His stomach was warm, but his face was flushed. There was a fire below, which made his face red and trembled with fear, shouting loudly.


    "Brother, please help me. I don''t want to be moved by the mouse. If he asks you to promise him any conditions, you can promise. Anyway, we have nothing now. What else can be left except this rotten life?"


    Chu Chuan''s eyes turned red. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so despicable and cruel. Except Tang Qi, it''s estimated that no one can think of such a way to think so and shout loudly. However, his mouth is blocked and he can''t shout at all. He can only hear the voice of Mm-hmm.


    The body is also constantly struggling. Chu Chuan doesn''t struggle now. For him, it''s tantamount to being executed late and scraping his body with a knife, but he is still struggling. Tang Qi waved his big hand and Wang Ning pulled him up.


    He pulled the cloth off his mouth, looked at him impatiently and said. "What else do you have to say?"


    Chu Chuan has really lost his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach with tears and blood. What else can he say to make his brother suffer such hardships and let him watch it with his own eyes? He can''t say he can''t do it just for the sake of the turmoil in the city and the little property of the Chu family.


    Thinking, he clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, looked in the direction of Tang Qi, and spit out only two words of resentment. "I ~ sign."


    Tang Qi really felt a sense of accomplishment when he was forced to take him as a tough guy. If he had been so obedient early, he wouldn''t have to suffer physical and psychological torture.


    But Tang Qi really admired Chu Chuan. If he didn''t make such a choice, he might kill both of them. Tang Qi also felt that it was not worth dying, but he moved him with his own efforts, so Tang Qi still wouldn''t do things so resolutely.


    Watching Chu Chuan tremble and sign the document, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction, directly threw down a one million list and threw it in front of him.


    "This is one million, enough for your medical expenses. I hope you take care of yourself. You''d better leave the city. Otherwise, if I find your trace, it won''t necessarily make you feel better. I''m in a good mood and won''t care about you. It doesn''t mean I won''t care about you in the future."


    What''s a hundred Almighty? It''s even more difficult to turn over. Chu Chuan really wants to throw the check on Tang Qi''s face and give him a few fierce Poohs, but he still bends down and grits his teeth to pick up the check.


    Both his injuries and his brother''s injuries need money to treat. They can''t do without money. But now they are almost penniless. Without the protection of the Chu family, where can they get so much money? So he took it.


    When Tang Qi asked him to pick up the money, he knew that it had completely destroyed his self-confidence. From then on, I don''t know how he and Chu Fang will survive, but it''s almost impossible for him to fight back, because he doesn''t have this mind. Thinking so, he directly opens the door and Chu Chuan pushes his brother out.


    The two brothers who were once brilliant ended up like this, which makes people look sad. As long as they are strange, they can only blame their ambition for being too big and not matching their ability. This also tells everyone a truth, that is, when their ability does not match their ambition, strengthen their ability first and don''t rush to realize their ambition.


    Tang Qi thought and shook his head helplessly, but the matter here was over. When the three of them came out of the room. Wang Yun and the three of them have cleaned up the room.


    Originally, sister Tang was thinking about whether the two sisters would go to the hotel with them for a night. She would clean up here the next day and come back to live, but she was rejected by the Wu sisters.


    They both want to live in their own home, because no matter how late they used to be, they would come back. As long as they were here, they would feel at home. The things of the Chu family have been solved, and the mercenaries have been solved. There''s not much danger here.


    Tang Qi thought about it. Since they said so, Tang Qi naturally had nothing to say.


    He explained the affairs of the Chu family to them and asked them to take care of it. He would not be afraid of the Chu brothers coming back. They must protect themselves. After that, they went back to the hotel and planned to leave early the next morning.


    After the two sisters watched their car go away at the door, Wu Qianqian turned around, looked at Wu Qingqing and said to Wu Qingqing:


    "Such a man, we may not meet a second one in our life. I really don''t know what kind of people we will be interested in after seeing him."


    Wu Qingqing smiled, but it can be seen that the smile is an obvious bitter smile. Her sister is right. He met a nice man in the bar before.


    But at that time, he had a responsibility, so he didn''t provoke the man at all. He soon fled from the bar and didn''t even dare to go to the bar again. For a long time, he was afraid to meet the man again and changed his firm heart.


    But after seeing Tang Qi at this moment, I felt that his attachment to men was so small and unspeakable. The longing for Tang Qi should last for a long time. After all, people like Tang Qi. What they dare to mention is God and man.


    The two sisters thought, waved their hands, said goodbye, and returned to the villa. This time, they really said goodbye to Tang Qi.


    After they returned to the hotel, Tang Qi settled down and planned to rest. The next day, they planned to leave here and give it to their sisters. Tang Qi was also very relieved. After all, they had struggled for so many years and were very experienced. They had already brought Chu Jia. I have given the part of the assets of the bid to both of them. I believe they will be able to handle it well.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t handle it well. Anyway, the purpose has been achieved. After that, their sisters can also turn to them for help. If their people come to help. Tang Qi must be more relieved, but he can''t get anyone now, but it doesn''t mean that no brothers can come in the future.


    Back to the hotel, ready to rest. Du Yu and Wang Yun return to their rooms. Tang Qi and Wang Ning are in their rooms. Tang Qi takes a bath. After Wang Ning feeds them, he is also ready to wash and sleep. Just then, Tang Qi''s cell phone rang.


    Tang Qigang came out of the bathroom. Seeing that Wang Ning had just picked up his cell phone, he asked who was calling.


    Wang Ning took a look and took his mobile phone to Tang Qi. "It''s from the capital. Let''s have a look."


    Tang Qi looks at his cell phone and it''s Mickey. Mickey usually doesn''t take the initiative to call him. Is there an accident in the capital? Tang Qi was very nervous and quickly answered the phone.


    Next, Tang Qi''s face was always very ugly. They didn''t know what had happened. After Tang Qi hung up the phone, Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter? Something really happened in the capital? What happened? Why did your expression become so dignified."


    Tang Qi explained what had happened to them. It turned out that AI Ye''s parents had disappeared. AI Ye''s parents had been abroad for a long time, leaving only AI ye at home, but they had always been in touch and would contact them after a period of time.


    But recently, AI Ye couldn''t contact his parents. His parents didn''t answer whether he called, texted or videotaped. He was very worried, so he went to Mickey. Mickey contacted his brother and asked him to check his parents, but found that there was no trace at all.

 Chapter 2659

    Mickey was really worried. AI Ye was so anxious that she wanted to make friends with AI ye, so she called Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to help go and see what happened to his parents?


    After Tang Qi finished, he looked at Wang Ning and said. "At least we''ve been missing for two weeks, so we may have to hurry now. Maybe we can save their lives a second earlier. Although we don''t know what happened in these two weeks, we''d better hurry over and don''t delay any more."


    Wang Ning nodded. Naturally, he listened to Tang Qi. He put on his clothes and went out of the door to call Du Yu and Wang Yun''s door. Du Yu and Wang Yun thought they would start early tomorrow.


    So I had an early rest. As soon as I heard someone knocking at the door. I just felt bored. I didn''t know what had happened, so I came to the door in my pajamas and found that Wang Ning was knocking. Moreover, Wang Ning was dressed neatly. It seemed that there was something to go out. The two people became dignified and asked him.


    "What happened? Why are you dressed up? Is there an emergency? We should start now or go back."


    Wang Ning Dazhi explained the matter and asked the two of them to clean up quickly. They will buy tickets and start now.


    After the two of them packed up, Tang Qi had been waiting for them at the door. Tang Qi drove all the way and took them not to the airport, but to the villa of the Wu sisters.


    After arriving at the villa, he directly said to Wang Yun: "this trip must be more dangerous and less auspicious. I don''t know what kind of people I will meet. Moreover, China is our territory abroad than at home. Even if they are not good enough, they will not surprise us and will not do anything to us."


    "But it''s different when they go to west America. They won''t hear me. Tang Qi will show fear. They don''t even know who I am. They will certainly make some unusual moves, and they can take guns with them. So it''s too dangerous to take you. I''m not at ease, and there''s no way to take you there. Just stay here and take care of me when we come back Pick you up from here. "


    When Tang Qi walked in the opposite direction of the airport, Wang Yun probably thought that Tang Qi must leave him, because for him, he also knew he was a drag. For Tang Qi, it was inconvenient to take him, not to mention a dog.


    He nodded obediently. Naturally, he would not object to any decision made by Tang Qi. He also knew that Tang Qi did it for his good.


    The most surprising thing is that the Wu sisters thought they were leaving tomorrow morning, so they had an early rest. They wanted to work early tomorrow morning to see them off. They didn''t expect that they would knock at the door in the middle of the night. They were still very worried. They were afraid that because their home had been damaged, they went to the darkroom to have a rest.


    Now he came out in his pajamas and was very surprised to see them. But they didn''t ask much, waiting to explain.


    Tang Qi did not intend to explain to them. Just let Wang Yun live with them for a while. After a while, they will come and pick up Wang Yun.


    As soon as the Wu sisters heard that they might see Tang Qi again, they were naturally happy and nodded again and again, not to mention staying for a while, as long as they could.


    Well, I''m sorry for this. Tang Qi and Wang Yun left in a rage.


    Because next, Wang Yun will explain clearly to them. He also believes in the way of the two sisters. If he puts Wang Yun here, he won''t suffer too much and won''t be wronged.


    In particular, Wu Qingqing, although seemingly careless, but very careful, is sure to take good care of Wang Yun, and Wang Yun can help them both.


    Several people bought tickets overnight and flew directly to Ximei. When they arrived in Ximei, it was already afternoon. Instead of notifying Charlie or alerting them, Tang Qi directly contacted a group of mercenaries, that is, the woman.


    The woman didn''t expect Tang Qi to use him so soon. When she knew that Tang Qi had arrived in Western America, she was also very surprised and didn''t know what happened here, but Tang Qi didn''t ask him to do more, but asked him to help check a person''s information.


    For them, they all have their own sound information network, which makes it easy to check a person. So that night, he found out all the information about AI Ye''s parents and handed it to Tang Qi.


    AI Ye''s parents are engaged in scientific research. They mainly deal with computers. They usually don''t offend anyone. They always commute normally and have very rules. They hardly go anywhere except to the Research Institute.


    The old couple went directly to the seaside for vacation, but after the vacation, they never came back. The Institute couldn''t get in touch with the two of them. When it wanted to contact their daughter, it found that there was no contact information for their daughter. For a moment, I didn''t know what happened to them. The studio was also anxious, but I still couldn''t find them.


    I thought something had happened in China and they came back, so I waited patiently for them to go back. I knew they were honest people and the contract was there. They would not leave the studio gently or easily.


    But AI Ye couldn''t contact them. He thought they were working. After waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t contact them, so he was worried.


    So the delay is a little long. It''s a little difficult to find the reality now, but there are still clues given to Tang Qi by the woman. There are not no clues to find. At least they know that Tang Qi found the hotel where the old couple spent their last vacation.


    After arriving at the hotel, Tang Qicai found that the hotel here is a relatively high-grade hotel. Generally, hotels like this have surveillance videos, which can be followed for at least three years. In addition, the services provided are particularly comprehensive. For example, if you want to go out, there will be vehicles sent directly, and there will be no problem of not having to drive to find a car.


    So after looking at the whole hotel, he checked in in advance, booked a room for the three of them, and went directly to the front desk.


    "I have a friend who lived here two weeks ago. We want to adjust the surveillance video here because he lost something. He can''t find it. He just knows I''m here. He wants me to have a look. Is it possible that he lost it here? Can we go and have a look at the surveillance?"


    Fortunately, the service here was OK. I heard they had something left here, so I took them directly to the network monitoring room, which is on the first floor underground. They came to the monitoring room and asked Tang Qi to find it by themselves, because the information a week ago and two weeks ago was too far away. They were here 24 hours a day.


    So it''s actually very difficult to find the previous monitoring screen. You have to look forward bit by bit. I don''t know how long it will take.


    The staff helped them call up all the surveillance videos two weeks ago and let them find them by themselves. They didn''t care about them, but went to do their own work.


    With the help of Wang Ning, fortunately, they locked the last time they went out of the hotel, they called a car, and the front photo of the driver of the car was also found. Now go to find the driver and ask for a question.


    The man thought, looked at each other, and walked out of the monitoring room with a very tacit understanding. He went to the basement parking garage to find the driver. Generally, drivers who did not go out of the field would wait for business in the car.


    When they came out, they saw a driver just driving to leave. Tang Qi hurried over. Now they must look at everyone who wants to go out to ensure that the driver didn''t go out.


    Fortunately, they were lucky enough. The driver who just came out was the person they were looking for. He saw the driver over there, and the driver was just the driver they were looking for. The world was really small. It took no time. Tang Qi stopped the driver''s car directly. When the driver saw that they dared to stop his car, he stopped, Reach out and shout to them.


    "Why do you come to my car? Don''t you want to live? I''m going to do business now. If you delay my business, you will be overwhelmed. Don''t think that honest people like us are easy to bully. This is not your place to be wild. Get out of the way."


    The driver is a west American. He speaks west American words. Tang Qi can understand them, but he doesn''t speak fluently, and it''s very difficult to translate. Wang Ning and Du Yu don''t understand communication at all, so they can only rely on Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is also a second-class level, and they can''t understand and communicate.


    But he was patient and slowly translated to tell him their intention, but the driver still knew a little about it. He worried Tang Qi. It seems that he still had to find Da Jinya. They translated for him.


    When Tang Qi was embarrassed to communicate with the driver, he didn''t expect that the woman would come, that is, the woman in the mercenary came. When Tang Qi saw the woman, he got out of the car directly. The woman was a western American and spoke good Chinese. He had to find the woman to translate. Tang Qi thought and called him directly into the car, About the woman.


    With the help of the woman, they finally explained it clearly. According to the driver''s account, he did pull the husband and wife, because the couple looked not young and their hair was white, but they took their notebooks with them and picked them up on the notebooks as soon as they got on the bus, which was the deepest thing he remembered.


    The driver thinks that it''s amazing that older people can play the computer to this point. Moreover, they are very fashionable and dress up their notebooks very well, so he is still very impressed, although it has been a long time.

 Chapter 2660

    On hearing from the driver, Tang Qi directly took out a stack of money, because he couldn''t swipe his card at all here. His card was better used in China, but it wasn''t so easy to use here, so he changed some cash for special use here. Since the driver had cooperated with them, he took out a stack of money and put it directly in front of the driver, Ask the woman to help translate.


    "Tell him that because he cooperates well, all the money belongs to him. Let him take us to the last place where they put their husband and wife. We should find out where they put them at that time. This is very important to us."


    The woman nodded directly and translated Tang Qi''s words to the driver. After the driver took the money, he was secretly pleased that he could never get so much money with tips. She nodded again and again and hurriedly took Tang Qi and them to that place.


    Tang Qi was really worried because they had been missing for too long. It''s been too long. If you delay one more second, he may die.


    I don''t know who and where they will be taken. Tang Qiyue is more worried. He doesn''t know what AI Ye is worried about in China. If there is no news from them, AI ye may go crazy.


    With this in mind, I hurried to follow the car and put them in the last place. However, they went to a relatively prosperous street. Facing the seaside, they can really relax. However, there are commercial shops behind. I don''t know how to find the traces of them.


    It seems that it is still a little difficult to find someone. The key is the lack of language, which is the most difficult for Tang qilai. Tang Qi looked directly at Du Yu and Wang Ning. They could only shrug their shoulders reluctantly. After leaving the country, Du Yu and Wang Ning were really not easy to use.


    I can only reluctantly say to Tang Qi: "We really want to help you, but we really don''t speak the language. You can see that if we were to find someone, we would only have to take photos and make gestures all over the street. Others don''t necessarily understand, and the efficiency would be very low. Why don''t we find Da Jinya? He''s a more active person. Moreover, it''s not easy to find someone It''s his strength. He''ll get twice the result with half the effort. "


    It seems that we can only find Da Jinya. He is especially familiar with his face, and he is a better person. Like Charlie, he is a little too violent and looks fierce. Everyone will be more afraid when they see him. He has more affinity.


    Thinking so, I thanked the woman. I was ready to call Da Jinya. I saw some women looking at him hesitantly, so I directly said to the woman.


    "If you have anything to say, tell me the news you heard, find it here and go there in person. There must be something you want to say to me! Directly, as long as it has nothing to do with this matter, I won''t be angry."


    They are not his men, and there is no need to treat him so respectfully, so it''s better to treat him as an ordinary friend. There''s no need to treat him too ferocious. Tang Qi is not used to being treated so respectfully by them.


    When the woman heard Tang Qi say this, she nodded to Tang Qi and said sorry. "After all, I have a group of brothers to support. If I don''t have income, I will be very embarrassed. My brothers also beg for food. So now we have met an employer. The price is good, and there is no too much danger in business. I want to perform this task and complete this task. If I take this job, I may not be able to listen to your assignment, so Let me ask you for instructions. "


    Women''s attitude is quite pious. In fact, Tang Qi is not unreasonable. After all, people also have their own rules and have their own life to live. We can''t force people to be anxious. After all, dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious.


    He didn''t intend to use them as his men. He didn''t bother Charlie and dajinya if he thought about it. After all, Charlie and dajinya also have their own things to be busy. If he always delayed their progress, he felt embarrassed. Now it seems that they don''t have to bother them.


    He said directly to the woman, "well, if you want to have your own task, just complete your task directly. It''s OK on my side. I''ll call my brothers right away and they will come to support us. As for the problem of language barrier, you can rest assured."


    Tang Qi was not really embarrassed. They wanted them to cooperate with each other. He just didn''t want them to continue to hinder him. Tang Qi said that the woman thanked Tang Qi and left, and Tang Qi gave the driver a sum of money to let the driver leave.


    Then call dajinya to see if dajinya is far from here? How long does it take to get here? Fortunately, dajinya is not far from here. It will take an hour or two to drive here, very soon.


    Tang Qi first took the photos of the old couple and began to ask in the street. He didn''t speak very fluently and spoke very hard, but fortunately, with the photos, everyone could understand his meaning. They shook their heads and said they hadn''t seen their husband and wife, which disappointed Tang Qi.


    Now, we can only wait for Da Jinya to find it, record some words they don''t understand, and record them for Da Jinya to listen to and see if we can find clues.


    Dajinya was surprised to death when he received the news from Tang Qi. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to come to Ximei, and didn''t say hello. It''s too bad to treat him as a brother. All those who have agreed to be frank with each other have come to Ximei. They pass by his door without telling him. It seems that Tang Qi should be punished well after this matter is solved.


    Hearing that Tang Qi needs his help, even if he is lucky in the sky, he will come at the first time. Naturally, he rushed over without stopping. He just said hello to Charlie and said that the organization needed him and left. Charlie said it inexplicably. He didn''t know which organization needed him, but people like da Jinya were crazy. Although they were very consistent with him, he still couldn''t see what he did in some places.


    But he also knew that dajinya''s efficiency was much higher than him, so he didn''t express much opinion. With a random nod of his head, he allowed him to leave directly.


    Later, he knew that he had gone to help Tang Qi finish things. He almost didn''t waste Da Jinya. He hated that Da Jinya didn''t speak clearly to him at the beginning. Da Jinya looked at Tang Qi wrongly. It was clear that Tang Qi didn''t tell him, but he spread all his anger on him, but he dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. Who made him inferior.


    And Charlie really couldn''t get away at that time. Dajinya also knew that Charlie had spent too much energy in order to establish a new organization, so it was better to leave it to him.


    When Da Jinya arrived, Tang Qi had asked more than half the street. Although it was hard to ask, it was a harvest. I asked a little news in the two stores. I did see them that day. They were very strange couples. Both of them were wearing casual clothes with computers. And they are very loving and high-profile, which makes them remember their husband and wife. Even after such a long time, I can recognize them at a glance.


    So at least they can now confirm that their husband and wife have indeed been here and disappeared from here, so there must be key clues here. In addition, they are very high-profile. If they continue to ask, they will find out some news.


    At the beginning, their language was very difficult. Most people saw photos of two people and shook their heads to show that they had not seen them.


    Now with the addition of big gold teeth. The speed is much faster. In addition, big golden teeth can be said. Just two words will convince others, so it is also very helpful to them.


    Within half an hour, all the shops in the latter half of the street were asked. However, they were disappointed that they had never seen their husband and wife in these dozens of shops. Their husband and wife were so high-profile that they should have some memory after seeing them. If they had not seen them, they should have never seen them.


    The couple are wearing holiday clothes and laptop computers. They can''t just bask in the sun on the beach. If they can''t see the computer, computer geeks like them must be inseparable from the computer for a moment. Even for leisure vacation, they can''t do without the computer, even in the car. So even if I come here to bask in the sun, I will definitely play computer.


    However, when playing with computers in the sun, the line of sight will certainly be affected by light, and the screen will be blackened. Therefore, they should not be exposed to the sun for a long time. The most likely thing is to find a shop that can sit there for a long time, so that they can better see the computer.


    If they think so, they will definitely order a drink in those shops and can sit in the shops for a long time. So they deliberately asked again where they could order coffee in this street.


    But still no more news. No one said they had seen them. Isn''t it strange that the two disappeared, and. So big two people, still Chinese. Holding a fashionable laptop should be very conspicuous!


    Tang Qi felt a little disappointed. Tang Qi was not the only one. They all felt a little disappointed. After all, it took too long. In two weeks, even if people couldn''t remember at the first memory point of Saint, it was possible. Thinking, the four people walked directly into a restaurant at the end of the street.


    This restaurant hasn''t been asked yet. As soon as I walked in, I felt very quiet, cold and few people.

 Chapter 2661

    Maybe it''s because it''s not a meal. There are very few people and it''s very quiet. Even the selected music is pure music that makes people calm down. Tang Qi suddenly turned his head. What if the couple came to the store?


    I was already a little desperate when I wanted to eat. But Tang Qi, with his last hope, showed the picture to the waiter and asked if the waiter had seen them two. Da Jinya also tried to be friendly. Translated Tang Qi''s problem.


    When the waiter heard them looking for someone. Especially when I saw the photos of the couple, I obviously had a dull look, and then I smiled and said to them.


    "I haven''t seen them both. There are too many guests coming and going here, so I may have seen them and forgotten them. I have to see so many people every day. How can I pay attention so carefully? What do you want to eat? Directly, I''ll get you the list."


    Then he turned and left, looking guilty. The waiter had a problem, which was their first thought, but the waiter refused to say more, and they couldn''t help it.


    But the clue can''t be interrupted here. This is the only clue they can catch. I don''t know where their husband and wife went? This is no small matter.


    If you can''t use the soft one, you can only use the hard one. In that case, ask him well. If he doesn''t say, he can only ask him hard.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at the three of them. They all agreed with Tang Qi. Du Yu directly stood up, walked to the waiter, took the waiter, put the menu full of western American characters in front of them, and said to the waiter.


    "Hello, how can I get to the bathroom? Can you take me?" dajinya translated it in time. The waiter nodded and took Du Yu to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, only the waiter didn''t come out, and other people didn''t pay much attention to it. When they saw that the waiter didn''t come out, Tang Qi knew that Du Yu had succeeded, so he stood up and walked over there. Only Da Jinya and Wang Ning were waiting for them here, so as to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    After Tang Qi walked over, he really saw that Du Yu had subdued the waiter and pressed him on the toilet. Tang Qi walked directly over and said to him.


    "You''ve seen these two people, haven''t you? If you tell me where they went, I still have some money here, which can be used as a reward for telling the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, the end may be very miserable. You''ve seen his means just now. If you can escape from him, we''ll lose."


    Du Yu made a move. The waiter thought he was dead. Xiao Lan didn''t offend them. I don''t know what they want to do? It seems that the look in his eyes just now really makes them suspicious, but some words he can''t lock the screen at all. Does he want to survive here? If he did, he wouldn''t be able to survive here.


    The more I think about it, the more I fear it. There is a layer of rarity on my forehead. Tang Qi was more nervous and didn''t know how to explain it to him. Finally, after thinking about it, she thought he couldn''t say it to his sister.


    "Every place has its rules, and the rules of this place are that I can''t say something. If I say something, I''ll die. So I''d rather be abused by you than lose my life. I haven''t lived enough, and these things are not my business in my spare time. Please don''t ask me. Other people must know that you can ask others ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what he said, but to sum up, he didn''t want to say and asked them to find others. Tang Qi really didn''t know what to do. If others could say, he showed excessive fear. If not, he would certainly ask others.


    He asked the whole street, what else can''t be done, but other people either really don''t know, or they are not as obvious as him. His performance is so obvious. It''s obvious that he knows the inside story, but there shouldn''t be many people who know the inside story. Otherwise, they won''t find it so difficult.


    Seeing that the waiter was still hesitating, Tang Qi could only give him a piece of material. "I tell you, you''d better measure it clearly. If you choose to tell me now, I can let you go. If you choose not to tell me, you can''t even go out of the toilet. It''s time for you to see my ruthlessness."


    In Western America, it is no better than in China. In China, as long as you say that he is Tang Qi, you can give each other three points of pressure in your heart. Even if the other party''s psychological quality is good, you will be discouraged when you hear his name.


    But in Western America, few people know Tang Qi''s name. If he doesn''t really show some means, he''s only afraid that they don''t know who Tang Qi is or how powerful his means are. Tang Qi really wants to do it.


    The waiter didn''t expect that they just wanted to find the whereabouts of the two people. Although it might be fatal to say this, it''s more important to keep their lives for now.


    "I said, I said ~ I''ll tell you what you want to know, but please don''t hit me. This job is very important to me. If you hit me in the face, I can''t keep this job. In that case, many of my things haven''t been completed, which is definitely a fatal blow to me."


    With that, he looked up at Tang Qi. Du Yu relaxed him a little and asked him to stand up and look at him quietly. If he dared to resist, he wouldn''t mind wasting his leg.


    The waiter was really scared. He was terrified to see Tang Qi like this. Tang Qi really didn''t feel like a person. His cold temperament made him shiver.


    Trembling, he said. "I don''t particularly understand the specific situation. But we are all very afraid of one person, that is, the lame. I still remember the day when the old couple came to our side for dinner and kept knocking at the computer. I didn''t know what to do. I was still wondering, what are they looking at on the computer at such an old age? Their speed is so fast and electricity is very low The pages in my head turn very fast. Young people like me can''t see clearly, and I don''t know how they see clearly.


    I don''t think it''s strange that old people like him see videos, call, chat and so on. But what they call is clearly code. I''m very surprised when the code flashes line by line, so I''ve been paying close attention to them.


    When I was serving dinner for them, I accidentally saw the lame when I looked up. I clearly saw the lame following both of them. Although I don''t know what the purpose of the lame is, generally, the people targeted by the lame won''t disappear soon. Even if they don''t disappear, they will become disabled. They won''t come to a good end. Later, their husband and wife really disappeared. I know this That''s all you know. If you want to know more, you can go directly to the beach and ask the lame. But this person is very dangerous. You must be careful, but your skills are also powerful. I''m worried. "


    Another lame man appeared. Who is he and what does he do? Why are these people so afraid of him? Is it a little gangster? But what did he arrest them for?


    Tang Qiping looked at the waiter quietly and shook the waiter. Then he almost swore and knelt down to Tang Qi.


    "What I said is true. The lame man is on the other side of the seaside wharf, not far from here. He used to drive for about 20 minutes. If you go there to inquire, you can certainly get some news from him."


    It was honest to hear him say so. Tang Qi nodded directly, found a pile of money, threw it to him, and followed Du Yu out.


    Wang Ning and Da Jinya are waiting here! Seeing Tang Qi''s dignified face, he thought he didn''t ask anything. Tang Qi was too disappointed and asked directly.


    "Why? Didn''t you find out useful information? It''s really painful. There''s a vast sea of people. Where can we find these two people? Even if we lock the target here, we can''t find them. Moreover, they have been missing for two weeks."


    Hearing Wang Ning say so, Tang Qi said directly to them. "I heard some news, but we have to go to the wharf first. Find a lame man over there. This man may know something, and it is likely that this matter has a direct relationship with him.


    It''s possible to find a new cable. The waiter said that when they were here, they were watched by a man named lame. It seems that the lame has great strength here, and everyone is afraid of him. Even if we scared the waiter, he wouldn''t disclose more information about the lame. "


    Wang Ning has long wanted to move his muscles and bones. This thing is always too bad. If he can find some gangsters and hooligans, he can have a good fight. In China, he has no people to be afraid of. Even if he is a perfect match, he feels very happy.


    However, in West America, he has never met anyone as powerful as him. If this time he is a superior product, he must challenge him to see what strength he is and whether he can fight a family heartily.


    Du Yu also moved his muscles and bones. Before he found them, he was ready to move. Da Jinya drove directly. He knew the wharf the waiter said, so he directly adjusted the speed to the fastest speed and rushed there.

 Chapter 2662

    Directly took them to the wharf over there, but the wharf was very big. It''s very difficult to find someone after stopping a lot of ships, but Tang Qi thought about it. This person should be famous.


    Think about that cheap steamed stuffed bun waiter who knows him. He must be a particularly famous gangster here. As long as he is a celebrity, he is not afraid to ask. Celebrities are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, which probably means that.


    Thinking so, I was ready to catch a man and ask where the lame man was? Just then, he saw a sailor coming down from the ship. He was naked, wearing only a pair of flower shorts and slippers. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and Du Yu nodded directly to him.


    Several people went straight like the sailor. As soon as the sailor saw that they were outsiders and had planned to pass by, he didn''t expect to be blocked by them. He looked at them impatiently. He could ask for directions and didn''t give tips. It was really annoying.


    He said directly and impatiently, "the ships here are all cargo pullers. If you want to take a boat, you''d better go to the regular wharf over there and don''t make trouble here."


    Tang Qi clasped his shoulder with one hand and showed his teeth in pain. Only then did he know that Tang Qi had Kung Fu. He was a sailor and depended on his strong body to eat. If his body had any shortcomings, he would be finished.


    In this way, the attitude is much better, "big brother, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly and I will tell you what you know. Let go first. Let go first. This shoulder will dislocate when you grasp it.


    When Da Jinya heard that he was finally honest, he asked him directly.


    "It''s said that there is a cripple here. We''re here to find him. Honestly tell me where the cripple lives? If you tell us, we''ll give you some money as a reward. If you don''t say it, we''ll directly waste your arm. If you''re a sailor, your arms and hands will be wasted, and there''s no way to live for the rest of your life."


    As soon as the sailor heard that he really met someone who could not be provoked, he frowned directly and looked at Tang Qi. He was really afraid. His strength in his hand was really great, and he had no doubt. If Tang Qi was working hard, his arm would be useless.


    He casually pointed to the small boat over there. There was a parking area. The small boats were connected. At least there were more than 50 ships in the past.


    The sailor said to them, "the lame are usually in that area. It seems that he didn''t pay the bill today. He should be in the ship house over there. Go and find it."


    Tang Qi took out some money and loosened his hand. The sailor was relieved. He looked at Tang Qi who gave him a lot of money. He was surprised to see Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi ignored him and went directly to the area where the ship stopped.


    They think that a lame person is a person with a disability in his leg, so they have such a name. Therefore, when they are looking for him, they look here to see who has left an old disease on his leg.


    Who knows, after looking around, I didn''t see anyone with an old disease on his leg. I had to ask dajinya. Dajinya asked if he had seen a lame man, but he didn''t expect to see a very healthy man. He didn''t know what he was doing on the boat, beating it with an iron hammer.


    They just opened their mouth and asked, "do you know a cripple here?"


    As soon as they asked about the exit, the man put the hammer in his hand on the bed, raised his head and looked at them. He looked like a good gangster in this area. In short, he had a lot of momentum.


    However, Tang Qi is not a vegetarian. Even in the face of his expression, they don''t change their face. No matter how vicious he is, they have seen more murderous people than him, and they have gone more. Therefore, they can only seem to want to carve insects and tricks in front of them.


    Only those with poor strength will pretend to have such a show of expression, which makes people feel afraid and dare not take him. They are all psychological warfare. If he is really strong, he must be very introverted. He has become a kind of existence that will scare people if he doesn''t make a move.


    He said directly to them, "I''m a lame man. What can I do for you? Do you want to find someone or buy goods." his tone was very sharp, like a murderous executioner, and the hammer in his hand was like a big guillotine.


    It seems that there is no news in this sea area that he doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t drag like this. Tang Qi thought so and took out a stack of money first. People like this must live for money.


    Sure enough, as soon as the money was taken out, you could see that the lame''s eyes were straight. Tang Qi directly took out the photos of AI Ye''s parents to show the lame.


    "If you find someone, we''ll find these two people. If you find a much more reward than these, I''ll give it to you without stinginess."


    Tang Qi thought that the cripple was doing serious business. It was his business to find people or ship goods, but he didn''t know who the cripple was. He didn''t know how disgusting he was until he fully understood this.


    But now I don''t know what he means by shipping? The ships here are not big ships. Wouldn''t these small boats suffer a lot if they came to carry goods.


    They simply didn''t know what he meant by the arrival of goods, so they told him frankly that they wanted him to help find two people.


    The lame man approached. After seeing the picture, his eyes flashed deep meaning. Then he shook his head and said firmly:


    "Although I''ve seen these two people, I can''t break the rules. I won''t tell you where they went. I''m entrusted. If I break the Jianghu rules so easily for money, how can I stand here in the future? I can only tell you so much."


    Although he said so, he looked awe inspiring. He was already thinking of other solutions. They had encountered many such things before. Basically, they can lie down and put it off. Most of the time, there will be no such problem.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi and his family could really find him here. If he said he hadn''t seen him, they wouldn''t believe it.


    In the past, he would look at people''s faces and hide all kinds of things. He would never take such trouble on himself. But now it''s completely unnecessary. He has the ability to protect himself. With so many hands, why look at their faces?


    Thinking so, I still don''t tell them the truth. I''ve met them, but I will never tell them where I met them and what happened after that? Unless they can come up with conditions that make him excited.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to offend there. If he offends both ends, he''s not a person inside and outside. Therefore, when he''s out, he always has to leave a way back for himself. Tang Qi seems to have good strength and money, but compared with that side, he still chooses to stand on that side.


    When Tang Qi heard him say this, he knew what he meant. He knew him best. Such a person was just greedy and wanted to get more money.


    But his ambition is to fill his dissatisfaction with money. Big gold teeth really want to beat this man up. Don''t you know who he''s talking to? If it was in China, Tang Qi didn''t have to do it himself. A group of people would come up and directly besiege him.


    Tang Qize shook his head at them and told them to try not to do anything. If they can talk well, they can talk well. After all, this is not China, so they''d better make less trouble. Because if they can''t handle it well, they find Da Jinya and Charlie. At that time, they don''t know what kind of consequences it will bring to them.


    Thinking, he still looked at Wang Ning. Wang Ning took out a stack of money and put it in front of the lame man.


    "Say, where did they go? Who took them away? Say, the money is yours. If you don''t say, we can only take extreme means. Although you may not know what our means are, I think you should understand this truth. You don''t want such a thing to happen."


    Although Tang Qi''s appearance is not very outstanding and can only be regarded as ordinary, he has a temperament that ordinary people can''t have. Sometimes he has a strong bookish spirit, especially when hanging such a smile, people always feel that he is a bullying, soft and warm person.


    So generally, even when Tang Qi is talking, he will not be seen as too important. They all think that Tang Qi is a small attendant, but Wang Ning and Du Yu are different. The muscle man who is actually trained has a fierce face, which makes people dare not ignore.


    Du Yu is a little better. He doesn''t look very coarse. His skin is white and tender. Although he is muscular, he won''t make people so afraid when looking at his face. And Wang Ning had already grown into a coarse mine. Coupled with his words, he really startled the lame man.


    But I didn''t understand what Wang Ning said. I knew it was definitely not good, but my expression was very relaxed. Because I didn''t know what to say, I didn''t panic much.


    But he also weighed the matter in his heart. Whether he wanted to say it or not, these people looked terrible, especially Wang Ning. If he was not his opponent, he would certainly suffer a loss at that time.


    But what he said, there will certainly not let him go. Think that he has been here for so long. If there is no let him go, his life will be very simple in the future.


    As soon as dajinya saw his eyes turning around, he said directly to him.


    "These people are very powerful. If you offend them, it won''t do you any good, so you''d better tell the truth and get some money. It''s not easy for anyone to get out. I don''t think you''re doing well. You can get money. Why ask for trouble."

 Chapter 2663

    When the lame man heard Da Jinya say this, he was really a little excited. Moreover, Tang Qi gave him a lot of money. He didn''t know how many orders to make the money back, but after he said, could these families let him go?


    But if people die for wealth and birds die for food, how can we know if we don''t try?


    Thinking about it, I still looked at Tang Qi, because at present, Tang Qi has the least pressure on him. No matter how pleasant others are, or as ferocious as Wang Ning, ferocious and vicious, it is stressful for him.


    Tang Qi controls his breath very well, that is, he is afraid to scare him. If he doesn''t tell the truth and lies, he will naturally have ways to deal with him. Like these dishonest people, he has many ways.


    Thinking so, he smiled more brightly and said to him. "We are all honest people. If you tell us everything you know, we will let you go."


    The lame man nodded. It seemed that Tang Qihao was still talking. Thinking so, he said to them.


    "Let me tell you something. In fact, my business is not a good business. It''s the business of helping people find people and abducting people. Before, a man suddenly found me, took out the photos of their husband and wife and asked me to catch them and give them to them. I have no way to resist. I can only agree to his request and help him complete it! This wave of people, I can only say this person You can''t afford the strength behind it, so you can hide or hide. Those two old people are unlucky. They can only be said to be computer geniuses. They are very rare, so taking them may not be life-threatening, because they want to ask them to develop a software. "


    So it''s all the trouble caused by technology. Tang Qi thought so, but it''s not a serious scientific research to catch people in such an innocent way. If it''s really like that, it won''t lead to abduction and make things so ugly.


    It seems that this matter should be well investigated to see what scientific research the people here are doing. Thinking about it, he directly handed his money to the lame man and said.


    "I''ve written down this favor. Now tell me which direction they''re going. Let''s go after them now. If you dare to lie, as long as you''re on this planet, you don''t want to run. I''ll catch you back at Tianya Cape, and then you''ll be broken into pieces. Don''t ignore my strength."


    When Tang Qi said these words, he released all the restrained breath on his body, suppressed it on the man, and pressed the man out of breath. He never thought that Tang Qi could be so strong when he put away his smile. It seems that people can''t look like this sentence is true.


    He nodded quickly. After receiving the money, he looked like a little nono, like a dog. Curled up, Tang Qi saw him like this and shook his head helplessly. He thought he was so brave and powerful. Now it seems that he is just so.


    But now it''s still important to find someone. Tang Qi thought so, so he jumped directly into a boat, and they all jumped over with the operator. These boats belong to the lame, but the lame have been beaten by Tang Qi. It''s nothing to drive away a boat, and the money Tang Qi gave him is far more than the money of one boat.


    "I always thought that the person they call lame would have a disease on his leg. I didn''t expect this person to be quite healthy. Why call him lame?"


    When they were talking to the cripple, dajinya went out to inquire about the news. He must have heard such a simple question. When he heard Du Yu''s question, he directly replied to Du Yu.


    "I also felt very strange, so I asked people nearby. People nearby said that the lame was not called lame, but he was very cruel. He was a very cruel person. Whoever dared to offend him, he made those people lame. So I think this name came from this. He seems to like others to call him lame."


    Tang Qi listened to their dialogue and didn''t participate at all. Instead, he looked ahead and put his hand in his waist. He looked worried. He only hoped that they would have time and didn''t know if something had happened to them.


    I don''t know where they will be taken by those people. The lame doesn''t know much. If they want to ask more, they can''t ask. Just now there is a mysterious power to find someone who is very powerful.


    There is no way to know what these people want to do, but Tang Qi always feels vaguely uneasy in his heart. He always feels that these people are not doing good. If he doesn''t stop it, it will certainly have a greater negative impact.


    However, he only saved people this time, and didn''t want to be nosy at all. He just wanted to save AI Ye''s parents. But when he came here, he realized that this matter also had a great relationship with him, and he also hoped to do his bit.


    From the very beginning, this matter revealed something strange, which made Tang Qi feel that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment, so he should inquire about it again.


    Thinking so, I looked directly at the lame. It seems that this gap must be opened from the lame side. Otherwise, they can''t know their whereabouts from this side.


    "Since you cherish your life and refuse to disclose their news, you can tell me how to go. I will inquire about the next things myself and will never drag you down."


    Tang Qi thought, if the lame are afraid, other people must be afraid, then they must be a very powerful existence and will not be unknown. In that case, if you want to find it, it must be much easier to find it.


    But they didn''t speak, but pointed in a direction - the East. Tang Qi looked in that direction? From here, there is only a vast sea. Now it''s much easier for them to inquire about the news! Thinking so, I saw Wang Ning directly. Wang Ning let go of the lame.


    The four of them went to find others. The lame man breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Tang Qi in front of him, he didn''t know who Tang Qi was. He was so generous and had such a powerful person under his hand. He really couldn''t afford to offend such a person. Of course, he couldn''t sell them for the money. If they knew at that time, she wouldn''t die well.


    Tang Qi and his colleagues began to look for a boat at the dock to see if some fishermen or others dared to go that way. If they arrived, they would naturally become a downwind boat and get out of the way. If not, they could learn to sail by themselves, and then look there in the past, no matter what, What on earth can scare them like this.


    Fortunately, not far away, they saw some people dressed like fishermen. Tang Qi went over and asked everyone to talk to them. It was really the local fishermen who lived here by fishing.


    But Tang Qi always felt that they didn''t look like ordinary fishermen. If they were ordinary fishermen, they wouldn''t hurt so much. Therefore, something must have happened, but these people didn''t want to tell him.


    Thinking so, I''ll tell you directly. "Ask them what happened to their injuries? If they are really ordinary fishermen, how can they have so many injuries? Also, carefully climb and ask, what is in the east? Why does the face of the lame turn such an ugly color when it comes to the east?"


    Big gold tooth nodded and took out a stack of money directly. When the fisherman saw the money in his hand, his eyes became greedy. He kept staring at the money and even looked at Tang Qi like a sheep money tree. No matter what he asked them now, I believe they will lose their reason, and said directly.


    When Da Jinya saw this, he asked them directly. "It''s very easy to want money. Tell me first, what''s in the east? Why do you look so ugly when you point to the east? To tell you the truth, we came to find our friends who disappeared here. Do they have anything to do with what you fear in the east? If you don''t tell the truth, you can''t get the money It''s too late. "


    Because these people are short of money, when they see so much money, their eyes are greedy. They just let them tell the truth and didn''t let them do anything harmful? Thinking so, he looked at each other and nodded. The first one seemed to make up his mind, so he said directly to them.


    "Go to the East. There is an island over there. There are some people living on the island. They are very ferocious. I don''t know why there are people on the island. There were no people before. There were people suddenly. No one understands what happened, but suddenly one day, someone fled to the island and was shot dead. Then a ship came from the island They came, took away a group of people, and disappeared on the island. Moreover, on the island, they didn''t want everyone casually! It''s said that the people they wanted were still very famous. "


    When the fisherman said this, he looked around, as if to see if anyone was eavesdropping on him. When he saw that there was no one around, he continued to say with confidence.


    "I heard that the island seems to be studying some particularly powerful things such as nuclear weapons, which are said to be bombs that can destroy the universe. Therefore, the news blockade is particularly strict. There are mercenaries around the island, who can''t be dealt with by others. Strong people with guns in their hands are very powerful. Anyone close to the island will be killed, and those people will not be sentenced, Even the country doesn''t care. You say where we dare to provoke them, and if they are unhappy, they will kill a group of our insiders. Since then, we don''t dare to discuss what is doing on the island. That''s why everyone will change his face when it comes to the East. "

 Chapter 2664

    Fishermen said: the organization that even the state doesn''t care really shocked Tang Qi. What are they doing? If the state does not intervene, it seems that the state is secretly supporting it. What exactly does sime want? Or the island is in three places.


    If it wasn''t for this trip, they didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns. It seems that the West and the United States are eyeing China and will take action.


    All along, it seems to make friends with China. In fact, Tang Qiyue has another plot. He feels more depressed when he thinks so. Originally, he still wanted to make the world peaceful. If this is really a matter between countries, it seems that he should have a good understanding of this matter, and give feedback to Huaxia to make them ready.


    I just hope that this time they think more than they really want to happen, and he can keep it. Who can think so, he looked directly at the fishermen and said firmly to the fishermen.


    "To tell you the truth, we are indeed Chinese. We are here to investigate this secret. In addition to this secret, there are other important things to do. We must find out their purpose. We must not bring disasters to other people in the world and meet their ambitions. Therefore, please cooperate and take us there and let them see Check, will you? "


    To ask them for help, they naturally have to show sincerity. They have been oppressed all year round, and they are trembling with such care. In fact, they are very afraid to salvage the flowers here.


    Of course, they are also very poor, so as long as they throw money at them, they will certainly follow the control of money. It''s better to give them more money and let them cooperate well than tell them these great principles?


    When Da Jinya heard Tang Qi say this and saw that they knew little about it, he directly took out the money and roughly translated it for them. As soon as they heard Tang Qi say they were going over there, they all shook their heads.


    "It''s not that we can''t get through. We''re too scared. The people living there are demons. Everyone who sees the island has never seen anyone alive. Occasionally, they will come out with two people, and then bring several people in. In addition, no one else dares to approach. All the sea areas are forbidden to enter. Once, a person was careless and went in In the wind and rain, an ordinary man was taken there. As a result, they killed him and threw out his body. They killed chickens and monkeys, so that all people would never dare to get close to any water area. Even if they accidentally broke in, they would be killed directly, and their death looks very miserable. After reading it, people would have nightmares.


    "And the people in their base will send the bodies back. We don''t want them to be sent back as bodies."


    I didn''t expect that they were so inhumane and had not been managed by anyone. The more I thought about it, the more I worried Tang Qi. It seems that they may really have been supported by the state, but if they don''t inquire about it, they don''t know what Ximei wants to do.


    At that time, it will pose a threat to China. What can we do? In the end, these ignorant people can only suffer the most. Thinking so, he firmly said to the fishermen.


    "Please believe us, the reason why we want to go there is to find a friend. Other people will never do more, and we won''t be too close. Just wait far away. For other distances, let''s swim up and see what is doing on the island. If something really threatens China, let''s We can''t turn a blind eye. I know that if we stand on your national position, this is your justice, but now there is a great peace situation. Do you want to watch the war? "


    Dajinya translated all these words to them, but these low-level people can''t understand these great principles, so Tang Qi told them in vain. It''s better for dajinya to double the money he gave them,


    "If we give you more money after we''ve done it, and if we get something, you''ll have nothing to worry about from now on.


    As soon as they listened, they looked left and right. After thinking for a long time, they decided to agree to this deal. People die for money and birds die for food.


    "OK, let''s go, but we agreed to stop when we said to stop. Don''t force us to go on, or we''ll throw you directly into the sea and come back by ourselves."


    They said very firmly, and Da Jinya nodded and agreed to their request. First stabilize them and take them to the other side first. If they get on the boat and get to the middle of the sea, it''s not possible that these people can throw them down.


    Because they can''t see what''s going on there, how can they rest assured? If they don''t know what''s going on on the island, how can they go back safely?


    The so-called people died for money and birds died for food. When these fishermen saw so much money, they had red eyes and couldn''t care about safety. They directly took them back to the ship and were going to the East. The others didn''t know, so they watched the boat and sat on five or six people and left.


    At this time, Tang Qi was looking at the sea and had been looking at the East Sea. He didn''t know what they would see, but he felt that this time would definitely bring them great shock. He just hoped that they still had a conscience and didn''t experiment with people.


    But think that they want high-tech talents. Maybe they are forcing these people to work hard for them, rather than trying to experiment with them. I just hope they didn''t do anything more excessive. Otherwise, Tang Qi will certainly let them die without a place to bury.


    All the research done here will be destroyed in an instant, and he will never stay on this island. Whether in China or in Western America, as long as he does what Tang Qi wants to do, he will certainly go all out to do it. Tang Qi thinks so, and his mood is very complex and determined.


    Wang Ning, Da Jinya and Du Yu all followed him and didn''t speak, because he just because they were worried and didn''t know what news they would know next.


    The boat drove all the way to the East. After more than an hour, he finally saw an island like triangular object in the telescope. Du Yu hurried to reach Tang Qi and said.


    "You can probably see an outline. What you should say is this island. Look.


    When Tang Qi heard Du Yu say this, he quickly took over the telescope and took a look. It was true that there was nothing wrong with the island. He looked at the boat and didn''t let the boat move forward. However, as soon as the boat stopped, he didn''t dare to move forward any more. He looked at them and said to Da Jinya.


    "You can''t drive any further. If you drive any further, you will be found by them. Once they find out, you will be killed. We are civilians with no strength to bind chickens. How can we fight against the characters with guns in their hands? We will certainly die miserably at that time."


    Looking at the fear of several people, Tang Qi didn''t doubt that they really didn''t dare to pass. It seems that these people have left a heavy psychological shadow on them. Thinking so, he directly said.


    "Just park the boat here! Let''s go over and find a life jacket. We swim directly. The distance here is not very far. There should be no problem."


    Wang Ning and Da Jinya looked at the distance. It was at least hundreds of meters. They didn''t say it was far. Did they want to die?


    But Tang Qi is not an ordinary person, and Du Yu is also very powerful. Wang Ning knows what he knows. Da Jinya still doesn''t know, so he looked at them and said.


    "How could it be? It''s still so far away. It''s really tiring to swim there. Anyway, I disagree. I must be responsible for the safety of the boss, or Charlie will have to kill me if he knows."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Da Jinya was also kind, and he didn''t want to underestimate the two of them. Besides, the original distance was a little far from normal people. If the two of them would mind because he said something, it would be too tasteless. Thinking so, Du Yu laughed and looked at Da Jinya.


    "You despise me too much! At least I''m a man who can stay here. I thought I didn''t even have this strength? If I didn''t have this power, how could the boss take us to xi''mei? You wouldn''t think that all the people in xi''mei are sick men and can be hit by us twice. If you don''t say it far, Recently, Molly''s Taekwondo is going to pass cet-12! If we are so weak, how can the boss live? We can''t drag him to death. Don''t think we can''t deal with the current situation and let you support. In fact, it''s not. If it''s not because we don''t know the language, we don''t need to find you. We''re looking for you to be an interpreter , didn''t you find out? "


    Du Yu''s words really make Da Jinya feel embarrassed and have strength problems. Indeed, Du Yu and Wang Ning are better than him, but we can see that Wang Ning''s respect for Du Yu is out of sincere respect, and not because Du Yu is his boss, so Du Yu is even stronger than Wang Ning.


    So among them, the only one who can create beauty with Tang Qi is Du Yu. Du Yu is so powerful that he really didn''t realize it before. Now it''s reasonable for Tang Qi to take Du Yu everywhere he wants to come.


    If you really want a person with particularly poor ability to follow around, isn''t it bad everywhere.

 Chapter 2665

    Thinking so, he looked at Du Yu with admiration. In the past, he had a bad attitude towards Du Yu. It seems that he really looked down on others. Fortunately, Du Yu didn''t have the same knowledge as a villain like him. But he said to Du Yu solemnly.


    "Although it''s not far from here for you, I''m afraid you spend too much energy. Swimming is not as tiring as running. If you run, you may not be so tired, but swimming will be very tired. What can you do if they find out and can''t escape? In short, you should prepare both hands. Wang Ning and I will stay Here, if you are found, don''t care about anything, as long as you can escape. You must quickly meet us, and don''t say that you choose to stay in order to drag us down. "


    As soon as the two fishermen heard that they were going to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, they immediately refused. They changed their face and looked like they were going to jump into the sea. When they ran away directly, they were both killed or not, but it was all their responsibility. It had something to do with both of them. It was important for them to keep their lives.


    Wang Ning''s mobile phone was so quick that he caught them both at once. Otherwise, they would jump into the sea. They would be the first to be unlucky. They are fishermen. They grew up by the sea. They come and go to the sea every day. They have more survival skills than them. Even if they fall into the sea now, there must be a way to go back alive.


    But they are different. If they are on land, they can go back wherever they are not thrown. Everyone has a long lock, that''s what it means. If you really let them go, the four of them will have no way to go back.


    After all, their survival skills in the sea are not very strong. Once there is no fishermen to guide the direction, they are easy to lose their direction. Once they encounter danger, they are even more flustered. Even if Tang Qi and Du Yu were lucky... No, they saved the boat after they absolutely escaped, but they couldn''t even find the direction in the vast sea. Wouldn''t their hope of returning alive be even more slim.


    The two fishermen trembled and looked at them. It turned out that they were experts, but they couldn''t resist the fact that they had guns in their hands. After all, they were flesh and bones. How could they be lower than bullets?


    Thinking so, he looked at the big golden tooth, the only one who could understand them, and said tremblingly: "you can''t go, absolutely not. The people on this island are murderous demons. If you go, you must have no return. Don''t you want your partner to be in danger?"


    Why did Da Jinya think he said this? He didn''t like to hear it. He just felt very annoyed, so he directly said to them. "If you see the two of them, people who are so far away and don''t live by the sea can swim to the island, you know their strength.


    "Besides, my boss is a man chosen by heaven. No matter how dangerous the situation is, she can save the day. There has never been an accident. If you don''t believe me, wait and see if what I say is true or false?


    "What''s more, you two are so annoying. Shut up. My boss is omnipotent. Can he be killed by them so easily? Can you speak? Shut up if you can''t speak."


    Then he picked up the rope directly from the bow and tied them up, just in case they had to jump into the sea, so they couldn''t jump down, and they couldn''t live. He didn''t forget to pick up the waste cloth strip he didn''t know where to find. He blocked their mouths.


    Then he looked back at them and said, "it''s unlucky for these two crows to say this. I''ll block their mouths and don''t let them talk nonsense. Don''t listen to me. I don''t know whether my decision is good or bad."


    After saying that, I didn''t forget to spit three mouthfuls of saliva to break the curse of their crow mouth. Anyway, these are old customs in China, and I don''t know whether they work in Western America, especially in the vast sea.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. He didn''t expect dajinya to believe this. However, it can be seen that dajinya is really considering their safety.


    They won''t make too much noise and won''t attract their attention. They just want to have a look and know what they''re doing? Come up and never do anything excessive. If possible, go find it. See if there are the couple.


    See what they are doing on the island? Can we ensure the safety of their husband and wife? If they are not doing human experiments, they will come back and find other ways to save people.


    If you can''t ensure their safety, you''d better give them out as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream and worry.


    If they can''t find it, they can only lead him. I believe this island must be connected with the outside world. Such a small island can''t be self-sufficient. As long as it is connected with the outside world, they must find clues this time.


    Now we need to find a breakthrough. If we find such a breakthrough, we will be able to save their husband and wife. But now, we don''t know what they are doing on the island, what institutions exist, or spontaneously organized.


    How can you rest assured in your heart? This is not simply for the sake of their husband and wife, but to know if there are any biological and chemical weapons on the island. At that time, it will be a disaster for all mankind. They can''t be hidden in the valley.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked directly at Da Jinya and said. "Don''t be so depressed. We''ll be fine. Just go up quietly and see what they''re doing. It won''t cause panic. I believe our strength will come back soon."


    Dajinya nodded directly. He absolutely trusted Tang Qina. He believed that if Tang Qidu had no way to go and didn''t know what was going on on the island, others must have no way to know. In his heart, Tang Qi is the most powerful. Tang Qi is unmatched.


    In this way, if other people have no way to know, other people can only die. In this way, the island should not be underestimated.


    They have to find other ways. They must know the secrets of the island, otherwise they will be very uneasy. Only when they know their secrets can they make people feel at ease. As long as they are not threatened, they can do whatever they like.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "I must believe in the boss. If I don''t believe anyone, I will certainly believe in the boss. If the boss can''t know what''s going on on the island, other people don''t want to know. So you must be careful, boss. It''s important to protect your life anyway. We''ll wait here. We can''t know anything big."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said he was relieved. He looked at Du Yu, nodded to him and said he was ready. The two of them jumped out of the sea directly. Wang Ning got more dignified at this time, looked at their figure with a telescope, slowly getting smaller and smaller, and frowning deeper and deeper. I hope they can return safely.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu swam for more than half an hour, and then they slowly approached the four sides of the island. They carefully confirmed that they were indeed heavily guarded by mercenaries. Perhaps because the island was too far away, heavy equipment could come up. It was really not a wise choice to go to the island at this time, unless they wanted to find a weak link in their defense.


    The two men hid under a reef and exchanged eyes with each other. Tang Qi drew to Du Yu Bibi. Du Yu nodded and the two men acted separately. They want to go around the island and see where they can log in. It is the safest. They must observe the situation on the island and ensure their safety.


    When they wanted to travel around the island, they found the big iron chain. Tang Qi swam with Du Yu and hugged the big iron chain. The big iron chain was very thick.


    At least some people''s thighs were so thick. When they climbed up with a big iron chain, they found that it was their weak link. Tang Qi didn''t understand it very much. Why is there such an iron chain under the island. But the two men followed the iron chain all the way to the edge of the island.


    There is a small forest here, which can be invisible again. Although the two of them go up, the target may be large and may be found, they can''t find a breakthrough if they don''t go up in the water.


    The two men ventured out of the water. They looked around first and found no sentry. He quickly took off his oxygen and buried it in the rubble. After hiding, he slipped into the woods.


    Every step, they are very careful, that is, they are afraid to be found, and pay attention to hide their tracks.


    Just then, the two of them saw two men in uniform of mercenaries wandering around the woods with guns in their hands. It seems that they must have found something different in their hearts, otherwise they wouldn''t be so careful.


    Tang Qi made a gesture to Du Yu, saying that he wanted him to wait here. He went to solve them and put on their clothes to mix in.


    Du Yu nodded and knew that this was not the time for him to show off his ability. He couldn''t make any mistakes, and they couldn''t let them shoot, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to hide any more, which would be very dangerous.


    Du Yu was waiting in place, while Tang Qi quietly came behind them. When they noticed something strange and came back to God, Tang Qi had already shot and measured them to faint.

 Chapter 2666

    Du Yu hurried over at this time. The two people quickly changed their clothes, threw their bodies into the tree and covered them with branches. They would not be found for a while.


    Two men with guns, pretending to wander in the woods. In fact, I was looking for the way. I soon made the woods and saw small wooden houses arranged very neatly.


    The cabin looks very primitive, just like the very simple house built by the primitive tribe. There are many mercenaries living at the bottom of the cabin. Some are resting, some are sitting quietly, and there is a room in which mercenaries who don''t know what they are doing and joking.


    If they don''t wear uniform, have guns in their hands and hold all kinds of weapons at their waist, they really doubt that this is the habitat of a primitive tribe.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu, with guns in their hands, walked past them like those two people. No one paid attention to them. It was as if such a patrol was a common thing for them, and no one would care at all.


    The island was not very big. It took them only more than half an hour to observe the terrain of the island clearly. Tang Qi saw that there was no one around. Tang Qi went and sat down to rest. Du Yu saw if anyone cared about them, so he sat next to him and whispered to Tang Qi about the island.


    "It seems that this island doesn''t grow naturally. It should be built by people. How long did it take them to build an island here, but no one found it. Moreover, with so many mercenaries, it''s not an ordinary Island, but we haven''t found anything unusual yet. This is already very strange.


    After Du Yu saw the island, he simply analyzed the situation here. Tang Qi shook his head directly. Du Yu didn''t know what he said wrong. He looked at Tang Qi and hoped Tang Qi could explain it to him.


    Tang Qi looked at the original wooden houses, the one around the middle, like a completely closed modern building without doors around.


    "Now the most strange thing is that there are so many primitive wooden houses. They look very simple. They are prepared for mercenaries, that is, to protect them from the wind and rain. That''s all. But their food is very good. And look at the middle building, which is more modern. It uses stone and reinforced concrete. I think it must be not simple."


    Du Yu nodded. He also had such an idea, but the room doesn''t look big. It''s like a room built by three bases. How many people can it hold? And the room looks like three floors. What can these three floors do? Bring these famous people here? What does it mean?


    "You mean ye''s old husband and wife may be in that house, but it seems that they are very strict. It should be impossible for us to go in. Moreover, although their clothes are the same, the signs on their bodies are different. The badge on the sleeve of the person in front of the room is yellow, but we are blue."


    Tang Qi nodded and Du Yu observed very carefully! He also noticed this and didn''t venture to the room. He was afraid to arouse their doubts. They did have hierarchical distribution and observed and protected different places, just as they had blue badges. If they just turned around, no one would say anything, It looks very ordinary. If you go inside, it will be red armbands, while those who can build a room are yellow armbands, so they must get in a little. If they are close to the house, they must get yellow armbands first.


    However, the area of the island is so small and they are so concentrated. If they want to fish in troubled waters or kill two, they are unlikely to get yellow armbands. If they change their clothes, they will certainly be found.


    It''s better to observe their movements first. They can only stay for a long time to find opportunities, but they don''t have so much time at all. Tang Qi also had some difficulties for a while, and the longer they stay, the more dangerous they are.


    Just as they were hesitating, a man shouted to them, "shift change, you two come to dinner, then take a rest, and come back to change shifts in the afternoon."


    Du Yu was completely confused. He didn''t know what to shout. He couldn''t understand what they meant. Fortunately, he followed Tang Qi. Otherwise, he would be seen by the other party. He couldn''t understand what he meant.


    Tang Qi could probably understand. At this time, Tang Qi stood up. Tang Qi could understand and simply say a few words. I hope he could fool the past, so he waved directly to the other side to show that he knew.


    But they didn''t dare to speak, for fear that they would find out the flaws. Fortunately, these mercenaries didn''t talk much. They were either eating and resting, or a group of people gathered to paint, and those who didn''t want to participate slept. No one thought there was anything unusual.


    Maybe because they have been living together all the time, and they don''t leave this interesting Road, and they have already finished what they can say, so everyone''s temper is almost the same. Even if they have any abnormal behavior, they don''t feel strange.


    Because I''ve been suffocating on this island, sooner or later I have to suffocate crazy. It won''t be strange to suffocate a person with a lot of words into a silent person, because everyone has such an idea in his heart that he doesn''t even have meaning to speak. Except if necessary, he won''t say more than one word.


    Du Yu stood up. When Tang Qi took two steps and saw those people leave, he asked Tang Qi in a low voice. "What are those two talking about? What is this broken bird language? I can''t understand anything."


    Tang Qize whispered in his ear. "Ask us to have dinner. Go over and watch carefully immediately to see if we can find a chance?"


    Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning. When they went there, they saw someone waiting there with a big iron bucket, waiting for them to eat, and their lunch boxes were put together.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu have some difficulties. Because they don''t know what their lunch boxes are. If they take them wrong, it will certainly arouse suspicion. At this time, when they see a hamburger on one side, someone directly goes over and eats it. They don''t use the lunch box at all. Thinking that they both walked over and directly picked up the hamburger and ate it. They didn''t go to make food and drink at all, And no one noticed them.


    After eating, the two people directly sat there, did not rest, did not pay attention to his people, and no one paid attention to them. In short, some people were on the side, making fun of the boredom in twos and threes, and some people went directly to bed, while those who did not sleep went to the room. Only the two of them were still sitting here eating and watching them after they had dispersed, Tang Qi looked at Du Yu.


    It can be seen that no matter what level they are guarding, they actually eat and rest together, which will give them two opportunities. When they rest, they can take their clothes out and wear them. Before they change shifts, they can finish what they want to do, so they won''t arouse the suspicion of these mercenaries.


    Thinking so, the two stood up and went to the rest place, which is the houses. Basically, all the people slept with a mat. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to it, and the mats were taken indiscriminately. Their information was not marked on the mat, so the two took a mat and spread it on one side.


    Of course, this is also exquisite, because the two of them slept next to each other, that is, the yellow man on the armband. After they slept, they secretly looked at the other people. When all the people were asleep, Tang Qi knocked out a man next to him with his hand, picked up his clothes and put them on quickly.


    Du Yu was the same at this time. The two of them picked up their clothes, changed them, took their headgear and approached the building inside.


    When they came to the door, no one stopped them. Looking at their clothes and armbands, no one was suspicious. It seems that they are relieved that their guards are basically not very strict, which makes Du Yu and Tang Qi a lot easier.


    When I walked directly into the building, I saw that the building was full of people in white coats, like doctors in hospitals and scientific and technological personnel specializing in scientific research. Generally, such people would wear white coats.


    However, most of them are very dull and basically have no vitality. They are like string puppets controlled by people. It seems that they have lived on this island for too long. They have been smoothed out and live in a muddle.


    Just then, two people heard a scream. I was worried, but I couldn''t show it too clearly. I kept a normal attitude. For example, there were many mercenaries in the building.


    Such a terrible cry seems to be common, so some people are indifferent. This surprised Du Yu and Tang Qi. What kind of plane are they doing?


    Thinking about it, I accelerated to lean towards the sound source. Just want to see what happened inside, which may play a vital role in their follow-up and inquiry.


    The sound source came from a room. The two men came to the door and looked inside. They saw a mercenary holding an electric shock stick, opened the electric shock stick and stabbed it on a wet man in a white coat. After a scream, they were stunned.


    The mercenary looked indifferent and chattered without knowing what he was talking about. Du Yu knew it was not a good time to ask him now. However, his eyes are very ugly. It can be seen that what he said is definitely not good.


    At this time, behind the two of them, a man in a white coat suddenly appeared. Looking at them, the two demon kings "appreciated that they were punishing people.

 Chapter 2667

    The hatred was so great that the two people had to look back. Who was looking at them with such a strong hatred.


    The two of them were naturally nervous. They thought they had been found, and they didn''t show any flaws. Tang Qidu had thought well. If they were really found, they should control the situation at the first time and flee here quickly.


    But looking back, I saw an old man in a white coat. His eyes were full of hate. He stared at them. He didn''t hate them on purpose, but all the mercenaries.


    Gnash one''s teeth and say: "After doing so many shameful things, you will be struck by thunder sooner or later. I tell you, don''t try to succeed in the experiment. No one here is willing to participate in this kind of scientific research, so no one will sincerely engage in such feasibility research. You should give up your heart, no matter whether it will be ten years, 20 years or 100 years, and the research results will only be so. Don''t worry Want to find another breakthrough. "


    As soon as they heard him say this, they recognized that he was Aiye''s father. However, at the moment, he looked much older than the young and energetic look in the photo. The hair on his forehead was white, and the hair in other places was gray. In the photo two weeks ago, he was still energetic.


    Although it can be seen that he is an uncle, kind-hearted and has crow''s feet on the corners of his eyes, he is at least a handsome uncle. At least his hair is still black. He looks young and energetic and can live another 100 years.


    I don''t know what he has experienced in just two weeks here. What kind of torture he has suffered, so that his hair turns white. If AI Ye sees it, he will be distressed to death.


    But fortunately, I finally met AI Ye''s father. At least I can be sure that he is here, so they don''t have to look for him like headless flies.


    The two of them are relieved at last. They have seen AI Ye''s father, and her mother must be here. As long as they detect the news of them, they just need to find a way to save them. At that time, they will know what is going on on on the island?


    The joy in the eyes of the two people flashed by. Although AI Ye''s father was tortured in an adult shape, they looked very different. AI Ye''s father found it at once and felt a little strange.


    Usually, as long as he said such words to them, he would certainly use an electric shock stick to electrocute him. His wife directly electrocuted them because she said a few unpleasant words. Now she is still lying in bed and can''t get up.


    If it weren''t for taking medicine for his wife, he really wanted to put it down and quit. If he wanted to kill, he had to cut it and let them go. But he couldn''t watch his wife suffer alive. If I died, it would be all over. What he was most afraid of was being tortured all the time. How could he bear it.


    However, he also said such blunt words, but they were indifferent. They didn''t want to punish him at all, or even lose their temper. There was a flash of doubt in their eyes.


    Tang Qi knew he was a smart man. He could certainly see and understand a little hint. Thinking so, he winked at him and motioned him not to make a statement.


    AI Ye''s father froze and thought he was dazzled. Other mercenaries came to patrol. Tang Qi followed Du Yu and left here, while AI Ye''s father looked at their backs until he went out.


    It''s still an unbelievable look. Did he think too much? But just now he clearly saw his sign. It''s so difficult to get on this island. They can''t even get out of this building.


    The mercenary who came over pushed him directly and shouted, "what are you looking at? Go to work quickly."


    AI Ye''s father was still frozen there for a long time until the mercenary came out and saw him still here, but he was not as gentle as the two of them. He pushed him directly and said rudely.


    "Why are you still here? Have you written the program I told you? If you can''t write this computer language, you''ll die here! Don''t want to go out. If you finish writing, you will not only be rewarded with a lot of money, but also be sent out to reunite with your daughter."


    AI Ye''s father directly turned back and glared at him. If it was normal, it would be rude. But today, he abnormally didn''t burst out rude words, but sighed and walked forward slowly.


    This made the mercenaries very proud. When each of them came to the island, they were very hard tempered, uncooperative and even desperate.


    Whether it''s coercion, inducement or punishment, they all resist. They don''t stay and won''t do the projects they specify. However, when their spirit is tortured to the extreme, they will become mechanical people, follow their orders, do whatever they want, and there''s no door to go out.


    This is also the most proud thing for them. The source of all success and happiness is to train one genius after another and become their slaves.


    What''s the use of a brilliant and intelligent brain. It''s not to look down at these literati in front of them who are rude and violent. It''s much happier to look down in front of them one by one than to kill those who inadvertently rushed to the island.


    Although what I told them at the beginning was that as long as their scientific research was not successful, they would never let them go. If their scientific research achievements are, they can not only leave here, but also get money that they can''t spend all their life. But everyone knows that a scientific research achievement can never succeed in a day or two.


    There will be no results without three or five years, and even if they succeed, there will be various problems that will drag them down to death. So as long as you come to the island, you don''t want to escape again.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu roughly found out the situation here. They sneaked to the island, put on the oxygen they hid, and swam back.


    When they returned to the boat, the two fishermen were completely stunned. Unexpectedly, they went for more than two hours and really came back. They were both worried to death. They were afraid that they would be found and would kill them. Although they gave a lot of money, they would die.


    Unexpectedly, they came back without disturbing anyone. It''s true that God doesn''t know ghosts. It''s really God and man.


    Although they do not know what the island looks like, it is said that there are a lot of mercenaries on the island. It is absolutely impossible to go up and want to come back alive. As long as they arrive on the island, they will find them.


    They almost occupied the island, and there was no way to escape. Think of these fishermen, who grew up on the beach and were as happy as fish in the water. But even if they escape into the water, they will be caught and killed.


    The legend is really amazing, just like what really happened in front of them, and they have seen those bodies and feel that this thing is really happening, not just a legend.


    But they both broke the island''s inviolable curse. Not only went up, but also returned safely. At the moment, their psychology is very subtle. Those people on the island? If it was a God, Tang Qi would be an immortal.


    As soon as they got on the boat, the fishermen tied up struggled. Big gold teeth tore off the shackles on his mouth. They said, "loosen us. We have to go quickly so that they don''t find out. No one can live. They are also very vigilant. If they detect abnormalities, they will expand the search scope."


    Dajinya nodded to Wang Ning. After Wang Ning sent them away, the two of them quickly took the helm and left the land of right and wrong until they were on the land.


    They came back very smoothly. They didn''t seem to be aware of it. They arrived on the land very safely. The two fishermen got a lot of money, although they were always careful and worried. But the reward is also very generous. Both of them were happy and excited, and their mouths couldn''t close. But he was careful, afraid that they would be too loud and kill themselves.


    After the two fishermen left, Du Yu looked at Tang Qi and frowned, and Tang Qi patted him directly on the head. "You boy, in such an environment, you dare to take candid photos. Aren''t you afraid of being caught by them?"


    I''m afraid to think about it now, in case his mobile phone is found. Then the two of them will really die without a place to bury. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t deal with this group of people with guns in their hands.


    He smiled and scratched his head. He did have some adventures.


    But Tang Qi also knew that he was a very careful person with strong observation ability. He must have seen something he didn''t see, so he risked taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    Thinking about it, he asked, "what did you find? Even in such a dangerous environment, he took out his mobile phone to secretly take pictures of me. Is it useful information?


    Du Yu shook his head. He really didn''t know if it was useful. He took out his mobile phone and showed it to Tang Qi. This was taken on the wall of the more modern building.


    "I don''t know why. I always thought this sign was very familiar. I took a picture at that time. I was still worried that I would lose my mobile phone when I came back! So I kept it close to my body. Fortunately, I didn''t lose it. Look at this sign. Do you also feel familiar?"


    Tang Qi glanced at it and really felt very familiar. He seemed to see him from time to time, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    For a moment, some people couldn''t clear their thoughts, so they directly handed the mobile phone to Wang Ning and said to Wang Ning.

 Chapter 2668

    "Come down and check to see what this sign is. I always think they don''t know what they''re doing on the island. In short, it shouldn''t be a bad thing, but it shouldn''t be the biochemical weapons we''re worried about. Because they don''t have much defense. If there is radiation, they will be careful. But they do catch a lot of people on the island , and they are the core talents of technology flow.


    "They were all trapped in a building with a small space. We didn''t find out what they were studying, but we had seen AI Ye''s father and I gave him a sign, but the situation was urgent and didn''t say anything to him. So maybe he didn''t understand what I meant at all.


    "He should be a stubborn old man who has suffered a lot. So now, we must find a way to save them in the shortest time. Although he should be in no danger for the time being, in the long run, people will collapse.


    "He is very weak now. I don''t know when he can carry it. I gave a signal to AI Ye''s father. If he understood what I meant, he should cooperate with them in the next action and won''t suffer any more. Because only by taking good care of his body can he leave with us."


    Tang Qi winked at him and said that he was from outside the island. Although Aiye''s parents had seen him, it was six months ago. I just couldn''t recognize him at a glance.


    But AI Ye''s father is a smart man. He hopes to understand his intention and cooperate with them. No matter what he is asked to do, he will do it first, even if he does it slowly and procrastinate. Anyway, they won''t know these things above the technology flow.


    If you delay and give them some time, you can certainly save them. Stop suffering and continue suffering, for fear that your body will collapse first.


    AI Ye''s father really understood Tang Qi''s gesture. If he was not sure at the beginning, he was very determined after that happened.


    Because Tang Qi and Du Yu come and go in a hurry, their work will certainly not be so perfect. One thing is ignored, that is, their two bodies hidden in the trees.


    Among the mercenaries, they suddenly couldn''t find two people. They found them when they took over. They felt strange and were afraid that someone would sneak into the island.


    So no one went to rest, and all the staff went out. They all looked for the traces of the two of them. At nine o''clock, all the scientific and technological personnel who were doing research in the building were watched and locked in a room. They were not allowed to leave. They were afraid that they would take the opportunity to escape.


    For a moment, people were in a panic. They were wondering if anyone had run away again. They were looking for someone, because many people wanted to run away before, but they would be found at the first time. When they were caught, they would be beaten up. They wouldn''t say that they had good typing skills, which made them unbearable at all.


    All kinds of torture to them completely made them have no idea of running away, so they had to go to school and let them continue to engage in scientific research.


    Most of them are gentle people. Where they can stand such torture, they can''t stand it three or five times. Finally, they can only compromise and do the experiment half heartedly.


    At this time, AI Ye''s father had almost determined in his heart that there was indeed an accident outside, and the person who winked at him today must be the one who sneaked in, otherwise they wouldn''t be so flustered.


    As a result, they soon found the bodies of their two compatriots in the trees, and preliminarily judged that it should be man-made injury.


    All of them became vigilant and filled up every loophole day and night. It''s not so easy to get into the island.


    When AI Ye''s father saw that they were so nervous and their preparedness had entered the red warning, he knew that someone had really come to the island, so he looked at it. It was not that he was dazzled, but that someone really came to the island to save them.


    Thinking so, I am very glad that they can come quietly and leave safely, which shows their strength. It seems that they can leave here and go out with them soon.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel happy! I quickly told AI Ye''s mother the news and asked them to pretend to compromise, cooperate with them and maintain sufficient physical strength, so that when they were rescued, they could have the strength to escape.


    On Wang Ning''s side, he quickly found out the signs of relevant icons and gave Tang Qi the information he found on the Internet.


    "It''s not difficult to find this icon. It''s all over the streets in Western America. We don''t know where we''ve seen it for a while because we''ve seen too many. We don''t know about it. We usually look at it without paying attention, so we feel familiar and strange.


    "It''s just that I didn''t pay too much attention before. With this attention, I found that this logo is quite popular. It''s a proprietary logo belonging to a company. I looked for the company''s information by the way."


    Wang Ning said and showed Tang Qi the relevant information he found.


    "This company covers a wide range of fields, which is equivalent to Michaelis in Western America. It is said that they have also been involved in the field of antiques recently and have always wanted to cooperate with Michaelis. However, there is no news from us for the time being. Their previous fields include transportation, food processing, drug manufacturing and advanced operating software development on the computer network."


    Tang Qi frowned when he heard this. Sure enough, it covered a wide range of fields. They all compete with some of them. They are involved in all industries. No wonder they think this sign is so familiar. It turns out that they didn''t pay attention to it before. If they pay attention, they will be able to recognize it at first sight.


    Tang Qi thought so, clenched his hand and looked directly at Wang Ning. It''s really important for him to find these information. If he connects these information, he may know what their purpose is.


    He said, "have you found out the connection between the company and the sign on the island? There must be a connection between them, otherwise the sign will not appear on the island for no reason."


    Not yet, but Wang Ning thought and shook his head at Tang Qi. He still didn''t know for the time being. He had some bold guesses, but at present, they were all guesses, so he didn''t say it. When he confirmed it, he explained a specific and practical answer directly to him.


    However, Wang Ning is also thinking that this sign will not appear in this place for no reason. There must be some connection between them. For example, the high-end web pages developed by their company and the development right are not developed by the scientific researchers on the island.


    So they controlled it. The achievements developed by these high-tech talents were misappropriated by them and written in other people''s names. So their development right is actually illegal.


    Thinking so, he directly said to Tang Qi. "I think maybe the mysterious and high-tech R & D personnel of their company, or the people they abducted on the island, will abduct the most powerful people among their peers to become their slaves and work for them in order to avoid competition among their peers. Of course, these are just my guesses. It''s not easy, not random Then he said, "if you take it away, you can take it away."


    Tang Qi also made such an assumption, but now we can''t rule out that they did it. After all, it''s difficult to abduct their core talents, but it''s also worth taking a risk. As long as they are tamed, the benefits will definitely make everyone excited. It seems that it has indeed brought tangible benefits.


    They can''t let go of any possibility now. Thinking so, he stood up directly, looked at them and said.


    "We can''t wait to die. Since this sign belongs to this company, thinking about the strange things on this island must have a great relationship with this company. We must get in touch with this company first and then make plans for the next step."


    They all agree with Tang Qi''s idea. It must be even more difficult for them to go to the island this time, so they can only explore the reality of the company first, inquire about his strength, and then see if they want to hit the hard.


    "Let''s go and meet this company. Let''s have a look at their true face and what kind of existence they are. With our current strength, it should not be a difficult problem if we want to develop the overseas market. In addition, the reputation of Michaelis antique company in Western America is good. I believe if I go to their person in charge, I can certainly get some Of the message. "


    Several people nodded. I think this method is also feasible. Originally, I didn''t want to expose their whereabouts during this trip, but it seems that it''s impossible not to expose them this time. Their vigilance should also be very strong. Naturally, they should be fully prepared and can''t get their trust. How can they know what the internal results are?


    You can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den. Thinking so, they all have an impassioned expression, waiting for Tang Qi to speak.


    Tang Qi thought so. First he took out his mobile phone and said hello to Mickey in the capital. He briefly explained the situation here. If they want to save AI Ye''s parents, they have to cooperate with a company first.


    The specific principle is unclear on the phone for a while. Although Mickey doesn''t quite understand what the specific principle is? What happened to them? But as long as it is something Tang Qi asks, he will do it as soon as possible.


    After receiving the company information, I checked Tang Qi''s company information, and found that the company had sent information that wanted to cooperate with them.


    When Mickey found the company, she felt that the information sent to him by Tang Qi was very familiar. After finding it, she directly contacted their person in charge, simply said that they were willing to cooperate, and revealed that Tang Qi had come to west America for investigation intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 2669

    If they want to strive for this cooperation, they might as well find him first. Tang Qi, their chairman, has a try first.


    If Tang Qisong talks, he will have no problem. The person in charge of West America was overjoyed when Mickey said this. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    After they sent the company''s desire for cooperation, they had been waiting for more than a month without any news. They thought the business was so yellow. Unexpectedly, it was just because the person in charge of Mi''s Antiques was too busy and didn''t see their news. After seeing it, they replied to them at the first time. It was a very atmospheric company.


    Considering the reputation of Mie company in Western America, I don''t know how many pieces of information I want to cooperate with them one day, so it''s normal to be ignored. After all, you are a company and don''t know them very well.


    Thinking about it, he let his hands go down to find out about Tang Qi''s whereabouts. As long as they are in West America, he will be able to find out.


    On Tang Qi''s side, after receiving the news that Mickey said it had been done. We should also make full preparations. When they come, they are all comfortable and dressed. They don''t look like people coming for vacation. How can they deserve his status as chairman of Mie company?


    Therefore, we should also transform them. Thinking, let Da Jinya go back first, tell Charlie about it, and let Charlie fully cooperate with them when necessary. And they went to transform themselves. Tang Qi took Du Yu and Wang Ning directly into the mall to sweep goods.


    No matter whether the clothes are good-looking or not, in short, they want what is expensive. After helping them buy good things, they called a designer. In addition to the high price, they can build how luxurious they are. After packaging, they feel completely different from before.


    It''s leisure and vacation style, and the clothes are light and bright. At first glance, it makes people think it''s the kind of big guy who can''t provoke.


    After that, they went straight back to the hotel. The hotel is already famous here, so there is no need to change the hotel. They also turned the reserved room into a super VIP presidential suite.


    In this way, no one will doubt their identity. Although this is what it is, this time I want to show them.


    After making all the preparations, sit down and wait for the person in charge over there to contact them. Mickey has done everything. After doing everything, she sends the message to Tang Qi at the first time, which is also fully prepared.


    Sure enough, there was only one day. The person in charge over there could not wait to contact them. They had sent vehicles downstairs waiting for them. As long as they had time, they could go there at any time.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi answered them directly. You can play at any time. Tang Qi said that he didn''t find anything interesting here. It''s really boring. I hope he can give some suggestions and take him to have a good play.


    After the person in charge heard Tang Qi''s reply, Jiang Zile was broken. It seems that Mickey said that Tang Qi had come here to investigate them. It seems that the peripheral investigation has ended. This time, to respond positively to him is to conduct a positive investigation.


    And he replied to them. He took Du Yu and Wang Ning downstairs. Sure enough, an extended luxury car was waiting for them downstairs. After getting on the car, he knew how local tyrants it was.


    The car has a lot of space. It not only has a soft bed, but also a refrigerator. There is everything to eat and drink in the refrigerator. Tang Qi is dazzled.


    However, they are arrogant and indifferent to the delicious food and wine in front of them. They don''t know whether these delicious food and wine they prepared are safe. It''s safe to go out. They''d rather bear it than win their full set.


    The people who came to pick them up did not dare to talk to them easily because of their cold and arrogant appearance. The translator was also embarrassed. In this way, he came to their company. Several talents who came to pick them up breathed a sigh of relief and took them to the responsible person''s office.


    Finally, it was delivered, which relieved them that they didn''t have to worry about being blamed by Tang Qi, because for them, if they offended them on the way to pick up people, they suddenly didn''t come. When the person in charge asked, they couldn''t explain.


    An office, the person in charge quickly stood up, rushed to the door, held Tang Qi''s hand and said very sorry. "I''m really sorry that I lost my welcome. I should pick you up at the door. I didn''t say hello. My people are not doing well. I''m really sorry."


    It''s still very similar. If you want to give him a blow, it doesn''t mean that he is too important. Just let his men pick it up at random. Although all the configurations given to him are high-level configurations, Tang Qi really didn''t take him seriously. For example, Tang Qi thought and said directly to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s nothing serious. Just bother me. It''s too difficult for me to find a fun place. So let''s ask you. I''m really bored here. I''ve played all the fun places to see if you have anything to recommend £¿¡±


    When Tang Qi said this, he meant to tease him again. Since he wanted to give him a bully, he would not talk to him about business first and see what his attitude was, because he must be more anxious than him.


    If you really want to cooperate with them, you will naturally bring the topic to this and show sincerity. Only when they show sincerity can they continue to talk about the next thing.


    The person in charge really didn''t look very good. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was really blaming him, but it couldn''t really happen. The plan to cooperate with Michaelis had already been made, and the business plan was very detailed and sent to Michaelis.


    However, there was no response from Michaelis. When I met Tang Qi, at least the possibility of cooperation has accounted for a large proportion. If he delays this contract because he gives Tang Qiqi a reprimand, he believes he will die miserably. Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi helplessly and said.


    "I''m really sorry. You sit first. I''ll ask the Secretary to pour you tea. We really want to cooperate with Mie''s company. For this reason, I''ve practiced Chinese for a month. Listen and see if what I said is quite good."


    Indeed, the person in charge is also very confident. When he uses Chinese, he doesn''t call a translator at all. Instead, he speaks it directly in Chinese. Tang Qi is still very surprised. He didn''t expect that this person is still very perseverance.


    If such people don''t succeed, what kind of people do you expect to succeed, but. I''m afraid that once the activities they do are exposed, cooperating with them will only drag Mie into the water. Tang Qi thought so and saw him directly.


    "Why apologize to me? Why apologize to me? It doesn''t matter. I know you''re the person in charge. How can you worry about idle things like me? Besides, now I''ve left everything about Mickey''s antiques to my wife, who is the specific person in charge. I''m not in charge of the company''s projects with Ben, so if it''s about work It''s no use talking to me in vain. "


    Once Tang Qi said this, the person in charge must not believe it. Tang Qi is the chairman of Mie''s company. How can he have no effect at all? If Tang Qi agrees, he just needs to say hello to his wife, and he will certainly be able to talk about cooperation. Tang Qi said his words didn''t work. It must not be so. Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "In fact, I think we should talk about cooperation slowly and carefully. If you really play here these two days, you can come to our company to experience our working atmosphere at any time. You will know that our company pays great attention to integrity and has a high position in Western America. In this way, if Mie company cooperates with us, it will certainly bring a win-win situation Yes. "


    Tang Qi nodded and smiled, acting really like an aristocratic childe who can''t do anything, just like someone who can be bullied. It''s really accurate to hear the person in charge say so. After thinking about it carefully, he said to him with great sincerity.


    "Don''t ask me about cooperation. I really don''t know anything. Looking for me will only delay your work process. If you really want to talk about cooperation, you can contact my wife. He really cares about this piece, me? I only care about the cooperation on information and web development. Although we haven''t started yet, I want to start it wholeheartedly Come on, my wife also supports me very much, but I don''t have a good project now. It''s really annoying. Although I''ve found a large number of developers, I haven''t developed anything I''m satisfied with. "


    I didn''t expect that he loved to make trouble with these things. As long as he could get in touch with Mie''s company, he would partner with Mie''s company sooner or later. When he heard this, he quickly laughed at Mimi and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s really a coincidence that our company is also engaged in scientific research and development in this field. If you are interested, you can take a look. The web page designed by us has not been listed yet and has found a little breakthrough. However, this breakthrough has never been seen before. Once it is released, the profit space is absolutely large. Originally, I Our company wants to make its own profits. Since Tang Shao said so, why don''t we cooperate and develop this project together? "


    Tang Qi was very interested and seemed in a good mood. He wanted to see what the project had developed to.

 Chapter 2670

    He was very excited to make something different. He was so happy that he looked at the person in charge. The person in charge also saw that he was very interested, so he quickly added.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to ask the people in the technology department to show you the developed part of this project and the developed experience web page. After you have seen it, you will know how powerful it is. Now we are also trying our best to find more breakthroughs so that people can be more convenient and concise when they go online. Take a look first."


    When the person in charge said this, Tang Qi nodded again and again. It seemed that he wanted to cooperate on the spot, and the person in charge was very proud. This time, he finally guessed Tang Qi''s mind correctly, and he was a little relieved. As long as he could sign the contract with Tang Qi, he was afraid that it would be difficult to explain to the people in the capital?


    It seems that the people in the capital are the ones who really make up their minds, and Tang Qigen is a straw bag. The news is that he is very famous in China. It seems that all his fame depends on his wife.


    Thinking so, I despise him more, and there is another point that I won''t be afraid of him anymore. I know that he is a person with no connotation in his chest. Such people are very superficial. It''s enough to say to please them and coax them around.


    And the two nerds around him don''t look very smart. In addition to pride, it shows that people with disabilities without brains. Everyone says that people flock together and birds of a feather flock together. This is a famous Chinese proverb. It''s really appropriate to use it on these people. Thinking so, he flattered Tang Qi.


    "Right away, the staff will send all the information about their new project to me." just as he was talking, Tang Qi heard the sound of the news. Tang Qi came over, and he turned on the computer to Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi saw it, he was really surprised. He didn''t think it was a new project developed. The person in charge saw that Tang Qi was also very interested, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "It looks very convenient and practical. You can experience it first. If you are really satisfied, we can continue to develop this project together. Although the results have been achieved, it is still in an unstable stage. If you want to go public, I don''t know how much effort you have to spend. But it doesn''t matter. Because you are an acquaintance, you can be extra generous, The first development is all yours. "


    Tang Qi was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the person in charge was quite interesting. When he thought so, the smile on his face became more brilliant. He patted the person in charge on the shoulder. When the person in charge saw Tang Qi happy, he was naturally more happy.


    When everyone was happy and in high spirits, Tang Qi directly said to him. "I think this technology is quite mature and developed by your technicians. It''s really great. Why do you remove the column of signature? If you add their names, it will constitute the hope of their people for several generations. You know, not everyone can make a breakthrough in the computer field, As long as we find a little, it is a big step for the whole world. Besides, China is already lagging behind other countries in this regard. Is it inappropriate to go directly to our region? "


    Tang Qi thinks that their purpose may not be simple. Their purpose may be to attract a group of talents on that island. Their purpose may be to cooperate with him to open the Chinese market. Of course, this is also the development trend in the future. One day, they will become one.


    But for now, he is not used to the feeling of being invaded. In addition, he still wants to treat him as a wronged big head, a fool, and take him as a springboard. In this way, how can he promise.


    He Tang Qi is not a really ignorant person. Although I think so, I still keep a determined and serious look on my face. I''m afraid they doubt it. If he is certain, they think he wants this thing. Naturally, I''m happy. If I''m happy, I don''t have so many complaints about him!


    Second, the first question he wants to ask today is that the geniuses on the island should take advantage of this opportunity to find out how this research office exists? And the researchers here live there. He must ask them clearly. Only after they find out, can the case be opened.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi saw him directly and said. "It sounds very powerful. I''m really curious. Tell me who are the researchers involved here? Let me meet them? It''s really awesome! You don''t know how many great gods I''ve found, but I still didn''t achieve anything. I''m really interested in such things."


    Once the person in charge heard Tang Qi say that he was interested, the whole person was blinded. They had never asked customers to meet their scientific researchers, but they had already prepared for these things. How could they be easily caught.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to Tang Qi. It seemed that he was a little complacent. He was very proud. Tang Qi praised him for two words. He couldn''t recognize the southeast and northwest.


    Just say directly: "OK, they work in our company. Let''s go and meet them together. You happen to have a chat with them. I''m sure as people who are also interested in this aspect, they can talk very well."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and followed him to their scientific research center. There is still a model here. Everyone in the scientific research center is very busy. It seems that they are really working hard around scientific research.


    As soon as Tang Qi came in, he looked around like Grandma Liu''s family had entered the Grand View Garden. In fact, he was such an idiot just to delay time.


    Because he handed all the information to Wang Ning and asked Wang Ning to go through the information. Wang Ning has seen it once. He can see the profound meaning of what kind of web page it is and where it is powerful at a glance. So take him to the scientific research center. If you can ask the truth in two words, if you can''t say it, you will be arrested.


    Tang Qi will also grasp this point and have to ask for some information.


    After Wang Ning followed Tang Qi in, he left the team and chatted directly with their scientific researchers about some messy things.


    Although Tang Qi has always been followed by the person in charge, at least he knows some professional terms and can ask profound questions. He chatted with them one by one. The main thing is to let Wang Ning talk to them. They can''t refuse Wang Ning. Naturally, they dare not say what Wang Ning is?


    Wang Ning had a speculative conversation with them. The person in charge did not dare to say anything in front of Tang Qi, nor could he answer Wang Ning''s questions to his guests and staff.


    Wang Ning asked all the researchers about this information, but no one could answer his question.


    Tang Qi smiled and all the problems were exposed. Next, he was asked to seize this opportunity. Those who claimed that the software was developed by them. Wang Ning also asked several relevant professional terms and stopped them.


    For this deception, Tang Qi was very angry. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t show your sincerity and confused with me here." he pretended to be very angry, and the more he said, the more angry he became. He patted the table directly, which frightened the person in charge. Tang Qi said to the person in charge.


    "I heard that the scientific researchers in your side are very powerful, so I came here specially. I sincerely wanted to know about the project, so I came here to have a look, but I didn''t expect you to fool me here. If you don''t have this integrity, I''ll tell your company not to be honest. Believe it or not? I asked all your scientific researchers here, but I didn''t A question that can be answered by laymen like us is obviously fooling people? "


    The person in charge was really shocked. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be serious. It was really terrible. I thought Tang Qi could fool him casually.


    You know, he had to be well prepared before he read the news. But this time the website came out, and Tang Qi came in a hurry. As the person in charge of the company, if he wants to win Tang Qi, he must show sincerity.


    But if Tang Qi wants to shine in front of his eyes, he must have new works. If it''s a previous work. Tang Qi must be dissatisfied, so in a moment of confusion, he showed Tang Qi the web page they had made progress in recent years.


    However, he hasn''t had time to let these people in the technology department understand this technology. Of course, the people in the technology department don''t know, so they can''t answer the questions they ask, because they didn''t study it.


    Thinking so, his forehead was full of cold sweat. Only then did he know what it was to lift a stone and hit his own foot. If he didn''t want to keep Tang Qi, there wouldn''t be such a loophole, but it seems that Tang Qi intends to find fault.


    But if Tang Qi really releases such remarks, it will affect the image of their company. Once the image of their company is affected, what can we do?


    Thinking so, he looked nervous and said to Tang Qi. "Oh, I remember wrong. We have two development departments. This is just one of us. It seems that the development technicians are not here. Otherwise, you follow me and I''ll take you to see other developers."


    Tang Qi sneered. It seems that he has begun to jump over the wall. As long as you give him time, he will certainly let others in the shortest time. Since you have all the relevant information on this page ready, when they go again, they will certainly find no flaws.

 Chapter 2671

    Thinking so, he looked directly at him and said treacherously. "Well, let me think again. As a project leader, you don''t even know who the scientific researchers are or who developed the web page. Why should I believe you? I think I''d better complain to the above. It''s not necessary for a leader like you."


    The person in charge was really frightened by Tang Qi''s words. If he was really replaced, things would be big. The company won''t let him go. Because once he wants to be replaced, he knows too many things to keep him, and he can''t do things and violates the order. Once he leaves the door of the company, he will be killed.


    Thinking so, his face was pale. He looked at Tang Qi and felt a little embarrassed to beg for mercy. But if he didn''t beg for mercy, he would really have to die without a burial place. For a moment, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "Our company really has a secret R & D department. I can really give you the address. You can ask. However, it is only closed to the outside world. Once the people above know that this is a secret base, I will die without a place to bury. This group of secret talents are definitely those who will be robbed wherever they go So when they come to our company, they are under extra protection. Once people know their address, someone will risk their lives and take them away. We need to know how important such technical talents are to us. "


    Tang Qi looked like a curious baby. Full of interest in such things. As if he were a very gossip. Anyone who knows other people''s secrets will be very happy.


    The person in charge told Tang Qi about this gossip. I really don''t know how he achieved today. He must rely on his capable wife. If the person in charge above knew that he had settled the business with Tang Qi, he would certainly look at him with new eyes.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi as soon as he gritted his teeth. "In the sea area on the edge of the city, there is our secret R & D base to the East, and it is also on a man-made island. It is really our technology developers who are protected by us on this island. I am sure it is our technology, but these talents are too tightly protected to be made public, so they are replaced by other people''s names , our website must be legal. It''s definitely not plagiarism or plagiarism. "


    Hearing him say this, Tang Qi became more curious and wanted to ask him, what kind of existence does such a person really exist? Why did you stay on that island voluntarily. He looked at him curiously.


    "There are so many bigwigs. I said here. Why are they so boring? The people I meet are very boring. I''ve seen all kinds of gods and haven''t satisfied me. I can go to see them. If I can really prove that they really exist, I can believe your words, because you''ve lied to me once, so I don''t know It''s easy to believe what you said. If we can go, let''s go straight back. We''ll really cooperate in the future. Visiting these big guys is the purpose of this time. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the person in charge''s eyes shone directly if he was taken to the island. It seems quite cost-effective to win Tang Qi, but the group guarding the island are mercenaries. We have to make good preparations.


    And I believe that on the island, those "talents" must have been trained by them. Even if you take Tang Qi in for a visit, it doesn''t matter. Those who haven''t been trained can be locked up directly.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to Tang Qi and said. "Try it. After all, it''s also our technicians, so only we can go, and there are secret channels. Only our ship can go, and no one will find it. But one condition is that the people who go must be absolutely confidential, otherwise we have cooperated. If the outside world knows the existence of this group of technicians, it will be both defeat and defeat Injury. "


    Tang Qi nodded directly. Whatever he said was what he said. Listen to him completely! Wait until they get to the island.


    Thinking so, with a smile on his face, Mimi looks very gossip. He is very curious about such secret events, just like a child''s desire for candy. He wants to know all the secrets.


    For the person in charge, it made him relax. At least Tang Qi didn''t seem to have a purpose, but just worshipped these great gods engaged in scientific research.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "Well, for the sake of safety, we''d better arrange it at our usual time on the island. I think, if we follow the routine, tomorrow should be the time to visit the island. Why don''t we go together tomorrow? If there is no arrangement... I don''t know if you can arrange your time."


    Tang Qi smiled, Mimi nodded and looked forward. He didn''t know how their secret existed and how many such great gods could be worshipped in the future.


    Such a fool''s expression, absolutely do not want to be unable to disguise, normal almost took out his heart.


    As soon as the person in charge saw Tang Qi''s performance like this, he felt more relieved. I hope his decision is right. This time, he can bring strangers up to talk about cooperation without letting people know.


    In fact, Tang Qi is not a stranger, but a partner. I hope his direct leaders above know this matter and won''t have any opinions on it.


    Tang Qi saw that he still hesitated and said again, "look forward to tomorrow. You take us to see a different world. To tell you the truth, I am full of admiration and admiration for these great gods. I really want to meet them. If I can get some guidance from them, I think I will die without regret in my life."


    Tang Qi deliberately described himself as a fool. The image of death without regret when he could get the knowledge of these great gods was to make him firmly believe that he really wanted to meet these great gods, and there was no other plot.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi followed Du Yu and Wang Ning to his company. This was the place they had agreed to. He waited for the person in charge to come. After the person in charge came, he arranged a series of things and took them directly to the wharf they had already arranged.


    The wharf is ready. This is their wharf. No stranger can get close to it. Because the person in charge had a pass order, he took them directly on board.


    After the ship started, Tang Qi looked forward to the Buddha. He didn''t take him to see the great gods, but to Penglai Fairy Island.


    After a while, the person in charge went directly to Tang Qi after he was busy. He looked at Tang Qi with a sorry face and said.


    "Because our goal must be smaller, I''m really sorry. The environment on the ship may be relatively simple. I hope you don''t mind. We''ll be on the island soon. It''ll be better when we get to the island, and we can see those great gods over there."


    This kind of humble boat is much better than the fisherman''s boat they take. He even said that such a boat is humble. It seems that he is used to a more luxurious life. Tang Qi thought and shook his head directly. On his face, the boat really has a sense of humble contempt.


    To prove to him that his ordinary life is also very luxurious. But still suppress these unpleasant things. Said to him with a yearning face.


    "For me, as long as I can see those great gods and make any kind of boat, even the boat of a more humble fisherman, I am willing, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because I volunteer."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the person in charge is much more relieved. In fact, he is very guilty. He is afraid that outsiders will know about taking Tang Qi to the island. What is more afraid is that his direct leaders will know. In that case, he will not have good fruit to eat. After all, the biggest secret of their company exists on the island. Once outsiders know it, I don''t know what will happen yet?


    But considering that Tang Qi only worships these great gods, he will certainly have no other purpose. Besides, although he is quite famous, he seems to be the credit of his wife. Therefore, the person in charge is more and more skeptical about his strength, and gradually he lost his vigilance.


    A little far away, the person in charge asked Tang Qi to have a rest. He arranged some things. Tang Qi nodded and listened to his arrangement very much. It seemed that he could do anything to see the great God, so the person in charge was also very satisfied. After all, if Tang Qi was unreasonable, he might not be able to take Tang Qi to the island, or he might return temporarily.


    It took them more than an hour to finally get to the island. Tang Qi was very familiar with it as soon as he got on the island. Looking around, he found that there were not so many mercenaries on the island.


    To be exact, they have changed their military clothes. They all seem to be wearing ordinary clothes and put away their guns. It seems that in order to meet him, they have made great changes. All of them look like security guards.


    After Tang Qi went to the island, this group of mercenaries, led by one person, came to the island pier to welcome them. Tang Qi didn''t care about anything. He talked about it in a relaxed and generous manner. He went directly to the leading mercenary, who looked at him with great vigilance.


    Like a ruffian, Tang Qi patted his strong muscles, compared them with a thumb in admiration, and looked back and said:


    "Shit, such a strong muscle is really powerful. Look at my men. They are thin and don''t pull much. There''s no muscle. If I can share this muscle with my two men, I''ll feel more secure when I go out. It seems that I should find two such bodyguards for myself to show my power."

 Chapter 2672

    Upon hearing Tang Qi''s words, the person in charge was very proud and looked back at Du Yu and Wang Ning. Wang Ning has a little muscle, but it''s far from the muscular man on the island.


    Du Yu''s words are exactly the same type as those of Tang Qiyu. They are thin and small. Compared with these men who are all about two meters, they are really too small and weak.


    Thinking like this, he felt confident again. If Tang qiwan had any thoughts in his life, these people of Tang qiwan would definitely be able to resist them. Moreover, Tang Qi only took two people, and the two people he took were not that kind of expert type. I feel more relieved in my heart. Along the way, there were some guilty looks. I didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to bring Tang Qi. This relieved me, so I directly made an invitation gesture to Tang Qi and said.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to meet the real gods. They are all our technical researchers. You will understand after seeing them. What I said before is not to deceive you, but we really have such a group of technical personnel, but they can''t expose it. It''s too dangerous to expose it. In order to protect them, we put them on the island. That''s them The research results of are developed by others. They bear the risks and fame for them. The other substantive benefits are the real interests of these real researchers. Moreover, they are all dedicated to the progress of science and technology and do not consider whether they can bring benefits. They are really a group of great people. If you see the operation of these great gods, you will know what I said before It''s all true. "


    In order to make Tang Qi cooperate with him, he took great pains. After all, he really doesn''t look up to people like Tang Qi, but he really admires the reputation of Mickey''s company. Now he is more and more curious about what kind of woman Mickey is that can develop the company so strong.


    Thinking so in his heart, he looked at Tang Qi and sighed silently.


    Tang Qi, who was walking in front, looked at the mercenaries in strong clothes. When he saw one, he couldn''t help praising it. When he saw a strong man, he couldn''t help praising it, "Wow, it''s too powerful."


    Tang Qi still said with emotion when he came to the building closest to the middle, which is in front of the relatively modern building.


    "Wow, I didn''t know there was such an island in the world. Life here is so comfortable. Look at these houses, like those of indigenous people. They are really original and I envy them most. Except if I can, I really want to live here. How comfortable and free from the influence of modern science and technology The old way of life is the life everyone yearns for. "


    "But think about what I love most is the charm brought by modern technology, so living here may be very boring. If there are the most advanced equipment here, I think I would like to live here until I die."


    As soon as the person in charge heard Tang Qi say this, he directly looked at Tang Qi with contempt. This man is really too ignorant. Have brought him here. Can''t you react that this is the core of their technology?


    There are indeed the most advanced modern electronic equipment here, but they can''t show it to him, and this is also their biggest secret. It''s extra flattery to bring them to see the scientific researchers. If he is asked to understand all the details here, they won''t have this last secret.


    Although Tang Qi''s scolding has been completely destroyed in his heart, he is still very earnest.


    "Indeed, life on this island will be very comfortable, and there will be no contradiction with the outside world. It is a life everyone yearns for. Please come here and go in to see our staff."


    Tang Qi nodded his head to show his friendship, and then followed him in. As soon as I entered the door, there was a large group of staff, all dressed in white coats, waiting for them.


    The clothes worn by such technicians are really strange. Let people who don''t know think they are engaged in scientific research in medicine or Bioengineering?


    It''s just computer engineers. Let them get so formal, let Tang Qidu feel some speechless, but want to come, still looked at them seriously, looked at them, and walked directly with a smile.


    "Wow, what I admire most is you scientific research personnel. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see so many high-tech talents in this life. I''m really lucky."


    When Tang Qi said this, no one said anything. They all looked very dull and dull. Tang Qi already knew what they were like, but he still pretended not to know anything. At this time, he held out his hand and wanted to shake hands with them, but no one held his hand, so Tang Qi took his hand back in embarrassment.


    Some puzzled looked at the person in charge. The person in charge was also very embarrassed and smiled at him, as if they didn''t shake hands with him, just looked down on him.


    Tang Qi quickly extricated himself. "Ha ha, it seems that everyone is really busy. They are busy with scientific research and experiments, but they have to come out to meet me, which will delay everyone''s work. So they are angry. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Now hurry to do your scientific research projects. I''ll take a look at it. It''s lucky to see you, so there''s no need to welcome you here Mine. "


    Then when he finished, no one answered him. It was as if he was talking to a group of dead people. None of these people was responding, which made Tang Qi more embarrassed. It was as if he came to the island alone. He looked at the person in charge. At this time, the person in charge waved, and the mercenaries came over, "well, go to work!"


    Those people dispersed and went back to their places of work. It looks like a string puppet manipulated by them, which makes people feel terrible.


    When Tang Qi was talking, he looked at all these people and didn''t find AI Ye''s parents. It seems that they were hidden somewhere. It should be because of their disobedience, which will spoil their good deeds.


    In this way, they still don''t trust them. If they trust them, they will certainly release them. These people are so dull that they don''t know what will happen to them if they don''t get them out again?


    Perhaps it is precisely because they have reached this point. Before he dared to let them out, Tang Qi could imagine why so many people didn''t come out.


    Thinking so, I''m going to go into the research room with this group of researchers to see if other people are hidden there? However, the person in charge stopped him and didn''t intend to let him in, but directly smiled at him.


    "There is a special kind of food on this island, which is only available here, but not in other places. Why don''t we go and check it? As for their studio, it''s our most confidential place, which can''t be shown to outsiders. I know you''re not an outsider, but be considerate of me. Because I''m in charge of them. It''s high anyway You don''t show me the first floor. "


    Now that he has come to the island, he must know that AI Ye''s parents are there. Tang Qi wants to play a rogue now. The person in charge has no way to take him. They have pestered him to the island. How can he give up so easily? Thinking so, he said directly to the person in charge.


    "I know it''s not easy for you to work here, but is it easy for me to meet the great God once? I''ve been here for so long. Can''t you meet my little wish? Let me see how they work. Not everyone can see the operation of the great God. I don''t make trouble. I''ll just look back. How can I To disturb the work of my idols. "


    As he said this, he would follow them in, but he was stopped by the person in charge. Tang Qi thought, it seems that he really can''t break in. If he insists on going in, the person in charge may lose his temper.


    There are so many mercenaries behind him, and she must ensure the safety of these researchers. You''d better give up. Now is not the time to come. He took a step forward, and the person in charge still blocked him. You can see that this matter must stop him.


    Tang Qi looked regretful, but he could only compromise and nodded. Looking back, I didn''t forget to look at Du Yu and Wang Ning and let them act according to their circumstances, because if they couldn''t go in, they couldn''t check the situation inside. See if they have any way to lock in the place where other people are being held.


    After walking out of the experimental building, I took a look at the buildings here. Generally, the houses are very simple. It should not be so easy for them to close individuals.


    Those who can always find flaws must be related to the experimental building. As long as they are locked in the building, they will always find a way to find them.


    If you can''t, just break in. These mercenaries will be solved first, and Tang Qi won''t be afraid of the others. Anyway, the strongest mercenaries also need to be robbed. He is different from Tang Qi. According to his speed, saving people should not be a problem.


    With Chuang, the most afraid thing is that these sluggish scientific and technological personnel don''t go with them, and these mercenaries can''t cope with it, because there are too many heroes to defeat four hands.


    After all, they still have weapons and guns in their hands. Although they hid the guns today, they must have taken them with them. They just don''t openly hold guns. Tang Qi is still very worried.

 Chapter 2673

    Although he is not afraid of guns, it does not mean that these technicians are not afraid. If they were not greedy and afraid of death, how could they be trained to such a dull level.


    Think about it and it hurts Tang Qi. It''s really difficult to save these people. For a moment, there was no good idea. It seems that we can only find another way. At least control their leaders, so these mercenaries don''t dare to act rashly.


    Tang Qi thought so and went out with the person in charge. It''s very comfortable to come to the house with wind on all sides and enjoy the scenery by the sea. The mercenaries came here at this time. Their so-called special food is actually a kind of fruit puree made of fruit.


    There are a bunch of rough men here, so the fruit mud doesn''t sell much. Tang Qi has no appetite at a glance. After a simple taste, although the taste is good, it still can''t go with the food.


    The person in charge asked Tang Qi to eat here and said he still had some work to deal with. Then he left with several people and watched Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a few bites and stood up. Very polite. He said to the mercenaries, "you''re welcome, too. We''re all our own people. I''m sorry to make you stand here eating. Don''t stand here and eat together."


    Tang Qi was very enthusiastic about them. It was difficult for him to spell such a paragraph with the few Western and American words he learned.


    See all the mercenaries still indifferent. He looked at Du Yu and Wang Ning and said reproachfully:


    "Why don''t you have a little eyesight. Don''t just stand there. Quickly bring these delicious foods to these big men and let them eat them, and then ask them how to refine their muscles. See how you two are so thin and don''t pull a few. I don''t feel safe taking you two out."


    Du Yu and Wang Ning were scolded by Tang Qi. They looked unhappy, but they didn''t dare to do it. They just kept a stiff face and did it according to Tang Qi''s instructions.


    However, those mercenaries can get Tang Qi''s praise! Tang Qi is also a guest valued by the person in charge. Therefore, these mercenaries have special face and straighten their eyes and backs one by one.


    Standing on the other side with a proud face, Du Yu and Wang Ning quickly separated the fruit mud and brought it to them one by one. They served them very attentively.


    Although they looked unhappy and even threw plates and bowls, they still distributed the puree one by one to their hands. With anger on his face, he still asked them in the west American language. "How do your muscles come from? Our boss likes it very much. Can you teach us?"


    These mercenaries knew that this was jealousy of them, so they didn''t feel much. But they didn''t intend to teach them. They all ate the puree silently without saying a word.


    Enjoying the act of being served by them, they are very proud one by one. What these mercenaries are most proud of is their muscles. It is naturally a happy thing to be praised.


    Tang Qi is also very good at praising people. What he wants to praise is their muscles, so they are very happy one by one. The flattery was in the middle, so they all relaxed their vigilance, sat down, surrounded and began to eat fruit puree!


    At least half of the people rest here, so when they eat the puree one by one, they start to fall asleep. Finally, many people passed out like this, and others wondered why it was not time for shift handover. They were so sleepy one by one.


    Before he had time to respond, Tang Qi had already solved the problem. At this time, Tang Qi directly stood up, looked at Du Yu and Wang Ning and asked them to guard here.


    "You two stay here. If the person in charge comes back right away and asks me, I''ll say I''ll go to other places. If the person in charge is suspicious, I''ll directly control the person in charge.


    When they go back, the ship must take the person in charge. If they control the person in charge, someone in charge will come forward. If they go this way, no one will be suspicious, and no one will really stop them. They will be unobstructed all the way.


    And this time they also know this secret route. I believe no one will know for a long time that a group of talents on the island have been transported away, which also leaves them enough time to make this matter public.


    Thinking, Tang Qi let Du Yu and Wang Ning stay, and Tang Qi entered the experimental building. For his speed, it was easy to avoid these people. Du Yu and Wang Ning might have some difficulty.


    They avoided these mercenaries all the way. Today, they may be very cautious because the leaders came, but most of them still wear ordinary clothes and hide their guns.


    With theout too many guards, Tang Qi was able to swim like a duck to water. He had slipped into building and looked at it carefully. After all, building had only three floors. For Tang Qi''s speed, whole building was quickly turned around.


    To sum up, a door leading to the basement on the first floor is heavily guarded, and many mercenaries wander there. In fact, other places are relatively loose, probably because the scientific and technological personnel they released today are relatively dull, so


    They are also very relieved. They don''t have too many concerns. They invest human resources here. Instead, all human resources are invested in a secret door leading to the basement.


    So the remaining scientific and technological personnel are likely to be locked inside. Tang Qi thought so and slowly leaned over there. It seems that it is impossible not to be found in the past. If found, it will certainly cause panic.


    Once there is chaos here, I don''t know what will happen outside? Tang Qi sighed and could only break through at the moment. I believe Wang Ning and Du Ming will also deal with it. Tang Qi thought so and came out directly.


    "Hey, brother, I want to ask what''s in here? Why are so many people guarding here? Is it the core technology? Wow, your person in charge is too stingy. He only took me around the indifferent place. He doesn''t take me to any secret place. I think you should see here if you want to see the really powerful technology."


    Tang Qi wanted to go inside, but the mercenaries kept silent and blocked him directly in front of him. They didn''t let him in and didn''t show mercy to Tang Qi. No matter what the person in charge did to him, they didn''t recognize Tang Qi anyway.


    Tang Qi smiled and said directly. "Yo, big brother, you''re quite selfless. I''ll go in and have a look. What''s the matter? I don''t know these technologies. I can''t learn them after reading them. I won''t expose your core technologies at all. Don''t worry."


    The mercenaries also knew that Tang Qi was a distinguished guest of their leader, so they didn''t dare to do anything to him. They just stopped him from letting him in. No matter what he said, it was an iron faced and selfless appearance.


    Now that everything has been said, they are still like this. What else does he have to say. Directly raised his fist and punched him. The man fainted and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the others saw Tang Qi, they all gathered around. The people in the back took out their guns directly. Tang Qi knew that they had to speed up. If they really took out their guns, they would be over as soon as they shot.


    Think so, one punch at a time, but these mercenaries are also trained, not those outside, one punch at a time. Tang Qi wounded the one in front, so he rushed to the back, wounded all the others and kicked the gun to the ground.


    However, a hero cannot defeat four hands. Although he thought it was fast, he was still a little weak compared with these mercenaries.


    It soon fell into the wind. There was no way to stop it. A man fired directly. Although he didn''t hit Tang Qi, others must have been vigilant.


    Now that it has caused panic. Tang Qi didn''t care so much. He directly picked up guns from the ground, one by one, and killed them all.


    I hurried to the basement. I believe the gunfire also alerted the people in the basement. After all, these in the basement have their own consciousness, but they don''t look like dull scientific and technological personnel on the ground.


    Everyone was expecting someone to get them out. At last, there was hope, and they all ran to the fence door.


    As soon as he saw that Tang Qi was outside, and Tang Qi was holding a gun in his hand, he saw the lock and asked the people inside to get out of the way. He directly broke the lock with a gun.


    They all came out and didn''t see AI Ye''s parents, which worried Tang Qi, but they couldn''t ignore these people.


    He hurriedly said to them, "don''t be afraid, protect yourself first, and don''t worry. You are the most valuable. I''m here to save you. There are still people outside to meet you, but now I don''t know what''s going on outside. Move forward slowly, don''t go directly, and be careful that they rush over."


    These people nodded. It seemed that they had been tortured miserably and were very weak. So it''s up to them this time. These people can''t help at all.


    After Tang Qi explained to them, he rushed inside. After opening each valve, I saw AI Ye''s parents in the middle room.


    Aiye''s father stood in front of his mother''s bed. His mother looked drowned and was dying. No wonder when all the people rushed out, they didn''t plant them. Alas, his mother couldn''t move. His father was very weak and couldn''t lift him up at all.


    When Tang Qi opened the door, he heard AI Ye''s mother say. "Leave me alone, you go quickly. It''s too late to come and save me when you escape. Now my body will only drag you down."

 Chapter 2674

    His father held his mother''s hand tightly and didn''t let go at all. Adversity shows the truth. Maybe this is the real relationship between old couples.


    Tang Qi thought and hurried in. "I''m here this time, but thanks to your daughter, it''s just you two. You said if I put you here, how can I explain to your daughter when I go back."


    The two of them met Tang Qi. Tang Qi was overjoyed when they saw him, especially AI Ye''s mother. At that time, they thought Tang Qi was not mortal and must be a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Unexpectedly, they were abducted to this place, and the news was completely blocked. They studied computer, and there was no possibility of sending messages to them remotely. He can be found here by Tang Qi and run to save them. What a risk! I''m really moved. After I go back, I must let my daughter thank Tang Qi.


    Thinking so, he struggled to get up from bed. Tang Qi hurried over, picked up AI Ye''s mother and said to his father.


    "Is your body OK? You must follow closely. I don''t know what will happen right away. Although we have solved half of the people now, there are still half of the people. They have guns in their hands. Be careful."


    AI Ye''s father just nodded when he heard the gunfire outside. It seems that the voice here has indeed alerted the mercenaries outside.


    "It''s broken. They must have surrounded here. Those who went out must have been injured. The gunfire just now must have alerted some mercenaries. They must have rushed here. Some people may have been killed. Just hide here and keep quiet and don''t run around. I''ll go and have a look now and pick you up."


    The two men trusted Tang Qi very much. When they heard Tang Qi say this, they nodded again and again. Tang Qi put down AI Ye''s mother and sat in the corner with his father''s help. At this time, Tang Qi hurried out.


    Sure enough, several scientific researchers had been injured. Tang Qi rushed over. Directly with these mercenaries.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning also solved the other people outside and rushed in. The three men sandwiched the mercenaries directly in the middle. The distance here is too close. It''s not easy to rob.


    It can only be a human flesh war, but they can''t compare with Tang Qi in such a hand to hand fight. The corridor is really narrow, so that they can''t use their hands and feet. On the contrary, large people limit their freedom and flexibility.


    Instead, Tang Qi was given the opportunity to solve all of them. Then take all the scientific and technological personnel to which side of the ship.


    And those more dull scientific and technological personnel were also brought on board by these people. The rescue was also relatively successful. After making sure everyone is taken away.


    Tang Qi got on the boat. Looking at the weak AI Ye''s mother, Tang Qi hurried to comfort her. "As soon as you get ashore, I''ll find you the best doctor. We''ve made all the arrangements, so don''t put too much psychological pressure."


    AI Ye''s mother nodded again and again, and Tang Qi saw their injuries one by one. After leaving which area of the island, the mobile phone has a signal.


    Du Yu hurriedly called Da Jinya, told him about the situation here, and asked Da Jinya and Charlie to arrange it. The most important thing is to expose the inside story of the company.


    Treat so many scientific and technological personnel as human beings. I believe it will attract great social attention. And the company is completely finished.


    Helpless, even the most powerful company in the world. It''s not like there''s nothing left overnight. Therefore, we should not be too greedy. More importantly, we must be worthy of our conscience.


    Charlie had made arrangements. As soon as they landed, a large number of medical staff picked up all the wounded. Whether they need psychological counseling or physical treatment, they are all arranged very properly.


    Tang Qi was also very worried when he saw some people crying as soon as they got ashore. Originally, they should be the light of mankind, which surprised everyone, but they have been unknown for so many years, and they still treat them like this.


    It''s really bad enough to think about it. The more you look, the more you feel distressed. You just don''t look at it. At this time, a large number of reporters came.


    Tang Qiyi saw that all the people had been arranged. Just want to leave quickly, because it''s not urgent to come late. I''m not here anymore. I''d better hide first. If he was really blocked by reporters, it would be difficult for him to get out.


    Tang Qi escaped in time, but some reporters also photographed his side face and back. Tang Qi''s rescue of the light of mankind has been reported in a uproar, so he has also become a people''s hero. It''s busy these days.


    Tang Qiben also thought that as long as he saved his parents, he would go back to China directly. The previous plan has not been handled. Wang Yun is also over there with the Wu sisters, waiting for them to pick it up! Tang Qi really has some worries.


    But such a was besieged and intercepted. His photos are hung all over the street. As soon as he goes out, he will be recognized. Although he is not a big star, he is more popular than a big star. Made him afraid to go out.


    Let him give is to have some speechless, and there is no way to escape. I had to hide in the room Charlie arranged for him for several days.


    However, I believe that as long as he shows up now, all those journalists will be crazy with excitement. After all, he hasn''t appeared for so many days. Everyone can''t find him. Once he is found, the whole news is expected to explode.


    Tang Qi is also very speechless, so sometimes fame is not as comfortable as not coming. But he doesn''t want to have it. Some things just can''t be controlled by people.


    From the window, I took a look at the crowded street outside. Looking back, I saw Du Yu and Wang Ning playing games leisurely. The tone was not very good. "You two really have a leisurely mood. Find a way quickly. How can we get away and go back quickly, especially Du Yu? You''re not going to pick up your wife, are you? He''s still in the Wu family. What if there''s danger? I always don''t think it''s very good."


    Hearing that Wang Yun might be in danger, Du Yu was frightened. It was really bad that Wang Yun was not around. I''m really worried.


    To tell the truth, it''s not for fear of Tang Qi saying that he is heterosexual and inhuman. He really wants to go directly to Wang Yun. Anyway, the boss''s reputation is too prosperous, and it''s not the two of them. If he wants to leave, no one will notice him.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi, "I''m worried about him too! Why don''t I go back first? What if the Wu sisters can''t take good care of him? Anything can happen."


    Tang Qi rushed directly to beat him, which was too unconscionable. He obviously asked him to find a way to get him back to China, but he said such words to him. He had to have more unconscionable to say such words.


    Thinking about it, he said directly, "if you dare to run back by yourself, see how I tell Wang Yun about you. When I was in trouble, I escaped alone. If you don''t want your wife to ignore you in the future, you''d better find a way for me to let me go back."


    Du Yu was bitter when Tang Qi said this. Now it''s harder to let her go back than to heaven. This is to prevent her from seeing her wife again. Didn''t he say he wanted to worry about his wife? How can you threaten him by taking it back!


    "Boss, it''s really hard for me." now everyone will recognize him as soon as he goes out. No matter how he changes, he can still be seen by people at once. In this way, he wants them to find a way to take it back.


    "Boss, can you think of something easier to achieve and let us strive to do it. With your current popularity, the streets are full of your avatars. Don''t say you''re dressed up now, you''re turning into ashes, and those reporters can recognize it."


    Tang Qi gave him a direct look, which is too exaggerated. He is not a star, but considering that his current popularity may be higher than those transnational stars.


    "Tonight..." Tang Qi hesitated and continued to speak. "I''ll adjust this evening and we''ll leave directly. One of you pretends to be me and the other acts as my bodyguard to lead the reporters away. I''ll go to the airport alone. Do you hear me?"


    Didn''t you hear it? They wanted to leave after the heat faded, but the heat has been fermenting for so long. It''s obviously impossible to wait until the heat subsides.


    Think about going back to China, but you will return to your own territory. There will be more people covering for Tang Qi, and you won''t be afraid of being chased and intercepted by so many people. Anyway, I''d better go back first. After all, China is so big that it''s easy to check a person.


    If you want to find them, you can only compromise, because they also want to go back quickly and can''t delay here any longer. It''s OK for Wang Ning to say that, after all, he is alone and wherever he wants to be.


    But Du Yu is different. Du Yu''s heart is worried about Wang Yun. If he doesn''t go back again. Wang Yun is about to forget him. Although I can contact now, I can talk occasionally.


    But after all, it is still different from meeting. This kind of missing is still fermenting slowly, with the potential of a single spark to start a prairie fire. So when Tang Qi said such a method, Du Yu agreed with him incomparably.


    "The method is OK. We just need to be careful. Let''s do it according to this method. Go back quickly. We can''t delay any longer. Staying here is not better than our own home after all."


    Du Yu''s words, but let everyone have a sense of recognition. So after discussing the details of the plan, Tang Qi wrapped himself up like a mummy. As soon as it was dark, he went out.

 Chapter 2675

    People who didn''t know him thought they had seen a psychopath. Fortunately, it was in Western America, a country with a strong range of everything, so even if he wrapped himself into a mummy, no one would care too much about him.


    Thought he would be a believer. Don''t care too much about him, because there are too many people who can wrap themselves up.


    Tang Qi went on fairly smoothly. Tang Qi drove all the way to the airport, found a corner and silently waited for Du Yu and Wang Ning to meet him. They disguised as Tang Qi and led the reporters away.


    When those reporters found that they were not him, they would certainly let them go, and they would soon meet with themselves.


    And this is at night. It''s not necessarily that those journalists don''t go to bed and have to follow him. Therefore, it''s likely that they are already on their way. Tang Qi and others fell asleep fascinated.


    It was the phone that woke him up. Tang Qi thought they were coming, but when he opened the phone, he saw that it was a strange number calling him. Didn''t they get rid of the reporters or lose their cell phones, so I thought. He answered the phone.


    His previous number is about to burst. This number is a new one. No one knows his number except the two of them, Charlie, big golden tooth and Mickey.


    So I didn''t take any precautions and answered the phone directly. "Where are you two? Come here quickly. I''m so anxious to wait."


    However, he didn''t hear their voices, but a strange voice, a man''s voice. The voice of a middle-aged man was a little hoarse. He didn''t mean well.


    "Sorry, it''s not the two of your men. They are here now. If you want to save them, come to me. By the way, I''m the boss of the company you ruined. If you can''t find us before dawn, I''ll kill one first. They are both your right and left hands. It''s painful to lose anyone ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi''s fists were tightly clenched together, but he ignored such a number one person. Charlie told him before that he really let the boss run away when cleaning up the company, but he didn''t expect that he dared to break the boat and kidnap his people so brazenly.


    It seems that he can''t go today. Tang Qi thought in his heart, so he directly tore off his disguise, walked out of the airport and called Charlie.


    "Yes, Du Yu and Wang Ning have an accident. Please help me check the background of the owner of the closed factory. What strength does he have now? He can kidnap them both. His strength is not weak."


    After solving the company, Tang Qi wanted to buy the company, but later he really didn''t have the energy, so he handed it over to Charlie and Da Jinya. They both have the ability and experience to deal with this matter perfectly.


    However, such a problem should not occur. He was run away by the former boss. At least he knows the former boss. At least he knows what strength he has now. As long as he knows what strength he has, he can find out where he is now according to this information? Where the hell did you tie them?


    Charlie hurriedly sent someone to check their tracks, but Charlie thought angrily that they had been bound by someone, and they were defeated. Their strength was also good. Those who can help them must be very strong, but the former boss basically removed all their strength. It seems that he wants to break the boat this time, Got a mercenary.


    Thinking so, he quickly launched an investigation. Da Jinya came directly and drove to pick up Tang Qi. After receiving Tang Qi, Tang Qi directly said to Da Jinya.


    "Take a taxi and give me the car. I''ll drive to them. I think I can guess their strength. I''ll go there first. You''ll tell me as soon as you have news. See if my guess is correct."


    After all, his company has been sealed up. There must be no place for him in the city. The police are looking for him everywhere, so he dare not show up easily. What he dares to go is some uninhabited places.


    Think about the dock before that is his strength. Now the only place where no one is not noticed is the wharf, so it is likely that he is at the wharf.


    In addition to this information, I can''t find anything else for the time being. That''s all. It''s just speculation. But as long as there is a clue, he must confirm it. Now there is no time to delay him. Because it''s about to dawn.


    Dajinya still doesn''t know what Tang Qi knows, but Tang Qi has already driven away, so he can only nod his head and watch Tang Qi''s car go away. It''s very difficult to take a taxi. There''s no way but to call a little brother to send him a car.


    Now he keeps in touch with Charlie. Charlie will tell Tang Qi if he finds any clues. Finally, they directly locked the signal of the mobile phone, which is indeed at a dock.


    He told Tang Qi the specific address. Charlie also sent someone to rush here, and Tang Qi had arrived. He parked his car far away, and then slowly explored the wharf.


    The wharf is very strong. It doesn''t look like someone. Tang Qi has been searching for No. 4 middle school. Who knows, he walked behind a reef and saw a big crane in front.


    The two people hanging on the crane are Du Yu and Wang Ning. They even hang them on the sea. It seems that they want to threaten him with them. As long as he dares to act rashly, he will definitely throw them into the sea.


    And they are both tied with heavy objects. As long as they are thrown into the sea, it is estimated that there is no possibility of survival.


    Tang Qiqi gritted his teeth and wanted to explore the past. It was obviously impossible. He wanted to put them down unconsciously. It was like trying to find the brake car, where the control button was, put them down first and fall into the sea. He could jump directly to save them. If they fell into the sea for a short time, they could hold their breath, As long as you say hello to both of them, there will be no problem.


    Thinking so, I can only take a risk and slowly explore to which side. The people below can''t find him. It''s night, there are more reefs, and he can hide better.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning''s vision in the air was much wider. As soon as they found a moving target, they knew it must be Tang Qi. They were very nervous. They watched Tang Qi walk slowly towards the control lever of the big crane and prayed that they would not be found by them.


    And they still put more energy on the memory point agreed with Tang Qi. I believe Tang Qi will definitely grope for the wharf at the beginning. Tang Qi is lucky. He did not grope for the position of the boss, but directly groped for the place to control them.


    When he finally got to the front of the joystick, Tang Qi put them down, which alerted the others. When he saw that the joystick had been moved, he was worried.


    Tang Qi had retreated. He listened to the messy quarrel and smiled proudly. For a moment, they had no way to find out who moved the joystick. They had to look for it in a panic.


    Tang Qize had jumped into the sea, so he hurried to find the two of them. Their hands and feet were tied and there were heavy objects on their bodies. They would sink very fast. Therefore, Tang Qi kept diving. Finally, he saw the two of them and hurried over.


    First untie the two of them, and then take down the weight on them. Let them feel their way to the beach and hide behind the reef to take a breath.


    Tang Qize came out from behind the reef and went directly to the person in charge of them in front. I believe their faces are very wonderful now, and no one threatens him anymore.


    When Tang Qi walked over, they surrounded Tang Qi. In particular, the boss, with a fat head and big ears, looked at Tang Qiming and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "I think I haven''t offended you, and we have no grievances. Why do you punish me like this? If you don''t meddle in such business, we can cooperate and achieve win-win results."


    Tang Qi looked indifferent and disgusted. He won a win-win situation with such a person. Forgive him for thinking that he could not do so, because he didn''t want to do things against his conscience. Cooperating with such a person would only bring down Michaelis.


    "So many scientific researchers, who have made the highest achievements, are all used by you for business. If you give them a name and benefit, at least they can get a little. It''s in the past, but you lock them in the place where birds don''t shit, and even train them into machines. You don''t know anything except work It''s your so-called win-win cooperation! Forgive me, I really can''t do it. "


    Tang Qi''s remark also made his eyes want to crack. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so arrogant. If he cooperates well, he will certainly benefit in the future. In that case, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Tang Qi can only die here today.


    "Human light? Human heroes, right? Well, let you superheroes experience the taste of being killed. I have made so many contributions that they have developed so many advanced technologies. Without my support, they still don''t know where to live. No one thanked me and called me bedbug and shit Shell Lang, I''ll let you know. You, a human hero, died in the hands of dung shell lang. what kind of reports will those journalists write? "


    Tang Qi''s face doesn''t matter. Even if there are so many mercenaries around him and each mercenary has a gun, he has been surrounded. I believe they can beat him into a sieve as soon as they shoot.

 Chapter 2676

    Tang Qi didn''t have any performance at all, but looked at him very indifferently.


    Tang Qi''s fearlessness really scares him. He knows that Tang Qi has saved people and has no chips to threaten Tang Qi, so he can only kill Tang Qi now, but what other arrangements does Tang Qi have? Can be so calm.


    "You still have a backhand. What else have you prepared? I tell you, don''t succeed this time. I tell you, you are still very young compared with me. I have made such great achievements in business for so many years. At least I have some strength, and you are just a smelly boy with no hair. Do you think you can compare with me?"


    Tang Qi had no choice but to shake his head. What else could he say to such a person? He was too conceited. Thinking that Charlie was about to arrive, he raised his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    "I never want to compare with anyone, but you are unwilling. Besides, you think your arrangement is really careful. Even if so many mercenaries point guns at me, it doesn''t mean you can hurt me. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    The boss raised his hand directly and wanted to press it down. They would all listen to his instructions. As long as he pressed his hand down, they would all shoot. At that time, Tang Qike would have no way to live.


    But his hand hasn''t had time to press down. Tang Qi, who is still far away from him, has rushed to him and directly stuck his neck with his hand. At that speed, he can''t see. Is Tang Qi still human? He''s a ghost.


    "You... How on earth did you do it? It''s so fast? That''s why you have no fear, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi smiled. This is not the reason why he has no fear, but he can''t say so completely. Because he has this strength, he dares to do these things with confidence. If he doesn''t have this strength, he won''t take care of these things.


    Thinking so, he let go of him. He didn''t want to kill such people and defile his hands. Although he killed countless people, he wasn''t a murderer. It''s not just killing someone when they change.


    "Anyway, take care of yourself. I can''t help you much. You have to help yourself. And I won''t threaten you. Because you are desperate now, why should I force a person who is desperate? I''m such a person because it''s more sad to let you live and run outside than to catch you and let you enjoy in prison Much worse. "


    Tang Qi said and stood opposite him. The boss was convinced when he saw him. Therefore, compared with Tang Qi''s strength, he was too far away. It was really funny that he still wanted to kill Tang Qi.


    While the boss was thinking, he saw countless cars coming and directly surrounded them in the middle. The boss was puzzled. Tang Qi smiled and explained to him:


    "You don''t really think I will come to your appointment alone. At least you should have two hands to prepare. These are my brothers. You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t kill you, and they won''t kill you, but you''d better take care of yourself. If you dare to give birth to other thoughts, I''m not sure what they will do."


    After Tang Qi finished, the boss was convinced. He didn''t expect Tang Qi''s strength to be so powerful. He nodded directly to the beach and said to Tang Qi.


    "Since you let me live, I''ll give you something as a gift. Since then, we don''t owe each other. As for the affairs of our company, I think I want to revenge you, but I don''t have that strength. Don''t think about it in my life. My most important thing is in that sea area. If you have this luck, go and find it. If it doesn''t belong to you Let it stay there forever. "


    Tang Qi has always heard that the boss has something. He made his fortune by this thing. If he doesn''t have this thing, he is still a little gangster who only mixes in other places.


    And it''s true. I have some curiosity. What kind of thing will this thing be? Thinking so, he asked Charlie to accept the people and said to Charlie.


    "They are waiting behind the reef. Go and take them back! I''ll take a look at the beach over there. I won''t take risks. Don''t worry. Just see if I have the luck to get the mysterious thing he said. I''m full of curiosity. It''s always like this. You know me."


    Charlie nodded directly and took his people to the reef to pick up Du Yu and Wang Ning. Both of them were seriously injured, so they were a little weak at the moment.


    After Charlie took them into the car, he asked the doctor to treat them, and they were all quietly waiting for Tang Qi in the car. Tang Qi was alone and looked in the direction pointed by the boss.


    When he was a little closer, he had a very obvious feeling. This feeling was the feeling of meeting a good thing. It seemed that this thing was really worth looking for. No matter how big the risk was, Tang Qi thought that although it was dark, he still leaned towards the beach step by step without fear.


    He walked slowly to the seaside and then to the sea. He didn''t care what was under his feet. He just followed his intuition and directly led him in that direction. Tang Qidu didn''t notice that the water began to spread to his lower legs, then to his knees, then to his thighs, and finally to his chest. Only when his whole body was buried in the sea did he come back to his mind, When you want to struggle, your consciousness has begun to become blurred.


    He didn''t know what kind of situation he had entered, but it seemed as if he had entered a dream. In front of him is a broad road, covered with colorful corals on both sides. It looks very luxurious, just like the Dragon Palace in journey to the West. It looks very atmospheric.


    Did he let the sea water soak his brain and have such fantasies? In addition to the plays he hasn''t seen for many years, he has such fantasies now. It seems that he still has a childlike heart? It''s ridiculous to think so.


    At this time, I saw an old man with a turtle shell on his back. He was really like that Wannian bastard. When he came to him, I didn''t know what he said to him. In short, I saw him open his mouth and saw him speak, but Tang Qi just didn''t understand what he said.


    "Excuse me, can you say it again? I really don''t understand what you mean. What do you want me to do? Could you say it again?"


    Tang Qi''s attitude is very sincere. Whether it''s real or a dream, it''s better to go out first. After all, he''s in the sea now. She''s old with the accumulation of Qianqian divisor. It seems that she can''t hear him. Anyway, she just gave him a hint and went straight ahead.


    Tang Qi looked at the end of the road and couldn''t see the end at all, but the feeling that attracted him also led him forward. Tang Qi didn''t ask more, but followed the old man with a tortoise shell and continued to walk to the end of the road. When he was about to reach the end, suddenly, he saw a pitch black, and the old man suddenly turned around, Then he lost consciousness.


    When he was conscious again, he was already on the shore. The sky was slightly bright. He opened his eyes and looked at the white sky. Tang Qi stood up and patted his clothes. Only then did he find that there was something like a letter on his chest. Tang Qi looked around. No one took it out and opened it. It turned out to be a sheepskin roll.


    He didn''t remember that he had been to this thing, and he didn''t know how it came from, but he just tried to touch it with his hand and knew it must be a good thing, but now he can''t get any information about it. It seems that it is also an ancient deity, otherwise he can know it at once.


    Thinking so, he put the sheepskin roll into his chest pocket. After loading it, he came out. He found that Charlie and they still parked here and were waiting for him. All the people didn''t go.


    They must be afraid of his danger. I believe they are also very anxious here. Finally, they see Tang Qi coming. Other people are very happy. They quickly get out of the car and check it. Tang Qi is OK. Then they connect Tang Qi to the car. It seems that Tang Qi is a little weak.


    Seeing that they were all worried, Tang Qi just said to them faintly, "let''s go. Everything that should be done has been done. Go back."


    Charlie drove Tang Qi back. He wanted Tang Qi to have a good rest here, but Tang Qi refused one by one, so he could only buy Tang Qi a ticket. For fear of Tang Qi being blocked, he photographed different people pretending to be Tang Qi, divided into different routes and went to different places.


    The reporters who were cited went round and round, and the real Tang Qi had taken Du Yu and Wang Ning on the plane and returned to China.


    Facts have proved that the Chinese people are still very calm. Maybe they are not as enthusiastic about the heroic world as the people in Western America. It tempts them to think that Tang Qi is in Western America, so they don''t have much enthusiasm for Tang Qi at all. Tang Qi feels much quieter after he comes back.


    This time, after arriving in the capital, she didn''t directly pick up Wang Yun, but returned to the capital together. First, she took AI Ye''s parents back to the capital and was next to AI Ye. Otherwise, AI ye would be worried. After reading those reports, she must be distressed. If she didn''t see his parents for the first time, she didn''t know what the little girl would do!


    Du Yu thought of Wang Yun. He didn''t have any trouble in the capital, so. After arriving in the capital, without leaving the airport, they directly transferred to find Wang Yun. Tang Qi and Wang Ning returned to their long lost villa with AI Ye''s parents.


    Mickey and they received the news that Tang Qi had come back. They were all very excited and excited. They all held a welcome ceremony for him. Of course, they were in the villa and couldn''t disturb outsiders. Otherwise, Tang Qi would certainly be chased and intercepted again.

 Chapter 2677

    They already know what happened in Western America, so they don''t want Tang Qi to experience such an experience.


    The most exciting thing is AI Ye. This time, his parents can escape from death and have to thank Tang Qi. Therefore, when they look at Tang Qi, they become very grateful. His parents have almost recovered and stayed in Western America for so long.


    It has been conditioned quite healthily, and after seeing moxa leaf, the spirit is better, so the spirit looks very good. Moxa leaf rushed over and hugged his parents directly.


    "Don''t go back to that broken company in the future. The research room you are thinking about can''t even guarantee your safety. How can I rest assured that I can stay here in the future. At least we can take care of each other. If you really don''t rest assured and want to continue working, give it to me. I''ll help you find it and ensure that you use the best equipment It''s as like as two peas. "


    This time things really scared him to death. He didn''t want this to happen again. His parents nodded again and again. After this time, they knew what was important about work. It was the most important to be with their daughter. No matter what work, it was the most important to be with their daughter.


    Seeing that his parents agreed, AI Ye was naturally very happy. After letting go of his parents, he looked at Tang Qi with gratitude. Without opening his mouth, Tang Qi raised his hand directly, blocked it in front of him and said.


    "Can you save your parents? Wang Ning and Du Yu have also made a lot of efforts. It''s not my own credit, so don''t say anything thank you to me. You''ve heard too much. If you really thank me, live a good life."


    AI Ye nodded again and again. She would like to live with his parents in the future. She must take good care of his parents, and if she doesn''t have a job. Just accept the work he is responsible for now. There must be no more danger. Now he is about to be scared.


    AI ye and his parents went to chat at home, and Tang Qi followed Mickey to talk about the past. It was not until the next day that everyone calmed down. Tang Qi took out the sheepskin roll he got in the sea again. He didn''t know what it was. It was very different from the sheepskin roll he got before.


    It seems that he can''t see why for a long time. Tang Qi simply put all the sheepskin rolls aside. This is Mickey. Seeing that Tang Qi was still studying the sheepskin roll, she thought she was worried about the previous sheepskin roll, so she asked him.


    "Are you still studying such a parchment? I thought you put this thing down. There are many things in life that can''t be answered. What you get is fate. As for what will happen next, we can''t predict. If it happens, solve it. If it doesn''t happen, don''t embarrass yourself. You look sad , it really bothers me. "


    Hearing Mickey''s voice, Tang Qi turned around and saw Mickey. He nodded at him. To tell the truth, he really put down the sheepskin rolls. All the previous sheepskin rolls have been put away, because there is no way to know the secret behind the sheepskin roll, what it is, and what kind of strength it involves, So we can only put this thing down and get busy with other things.


    But this time he got such a sheepskin scroll, which was very different from the previous painting style, but it was also something he could not predict. It was a pain, so Tang Qi was very interested. He looked at it, thought about it, put the sheepskin scroll away and said to Mickey:


    "I found a sheepskin roll when I went to Ximei. I always thought it was different. But I really couldn''t see any clues for a while. I might as well listen to you and don''t read it. Maybe when I don''t see him, he will run out and appear in front of me. Sometimes it''s like this. The more I tangle with one thing, the more I don''t get it When you get a satisfactory answer, you might as well put it down and wait until later. "


    Mickey nodded, that''s what she meant. Sometimes, instead of struggling with a thing, it''s better to put it down, so that you won''t become your own demons. Otherwise, if you keep studying, you''ll trap yourself. Ask him if you think so.


    "If you don''t study this, tell me what to eat at noon today? It seems that everyone left after playing yesterday. There are only two of us left at noon today. I want to cook for you, but I''m afraid my craft is not very good. After all, I''m not a regular cook. It''s not too difficult for you to cook well."


    Hearing Mickey say this really made Tang Qi cry and laugh. Why did he suddenly remember to cook for him? After eating, he went straight over and grabbed his waist. He knew that Mickey wanted to be a qualified wife. Everyone outside knew that Mickey was his wife, but only the two of them knew that Mickey didn''t have the heart of being a wife.


    More often, the two people get along like confidants, old friends and old friends, so Mickey can tolerate that he has so many women and get along with them peacefully. If she really wants to take her as her own, she won''t tolerate so much. Thinking so, I still feel sorry for Mickey, so I said it directly to Mickey.


    "Don''t be hard for yourself. Let''s go out for dinner. After dinner, I''ll go to old man Cheng and old man Gu in the afternoon to see if they have any views on the sheepskin roll. I always feel that the sheepskin roll is very familiar. It''s an inexplicable feeling to see if they have any impression. Anyway, it''s OK to come back, so I''ll talk to their two old friends. If I don''t know what to say about me if I don''t go to see their two old guys. These two old guys are taking themselves more and more seriously. "


    Mickey nodded and thought that his cooking was really beyond his grasp. Let''s forget it and go out to eat together.


    He cleaned up and went out to dinner with Tang Qi. Mickey went directly to the company, while Tang Qize came to the headquarters to find Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    The two of them have a leisurely life. Everything they can fight here has been handed over, so it seems very comfortable.


    I was very surprised to see Tang Qi coming. I haven''t seen Tang Qi for too long. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to come back to see them, so there was a burst of irony after seeing Tang Qi.


    "What brings you a busy man? I don''t know how long you haven''t come to see us. I thought you forgot us all. It''s really surprising that you don''t know us. So, what can I do for you? I know that people like you won''t come to see us ¡£¡±


    Since the two of them said it, Tang Qi was not polite. There was nothing polite with them. They all said that the older the man lived, the younger he became. Tang Qi felt that neither of them was eight years old now!


    Sometimes he deliberately makes trouble in front of him, and Tang Qi tolerates it, but now he is almost used as his son. At this time, Du Yu should be caught back. Let Du Yu deal with his father, but think that Du Yu is dating his little lover now, he can''t help shaking his head. Don''t bother Du Yu.


    Thinking about it, he took out the sheepskin roll he studied from his arms, handed it to the two of them and said.


    "Look at this. I got it in Ximei this time. I don''t know what it is, but I always think it''s very eye-catching. I brought it back, but I don''t seem to understand it. Just show it to you two. It should be very old anyway. I can''t even tell which Dynasty it is, so it should be something from the origin of human civilization, you two After all, I had a lot of experience and saw a lot of things at that time, so help me see if I feel familiar with it? "


    When Tang Qi said this, they were interested. They took the sheepskin roll directly from Tang Qi''s hand and put it in front of him. After watching it for a long time, they didn''t see anything famous. At this time, they took the sheepskin roll.


    When Tang Qi looked at it, he looked from the back and looked the other way around. He suddenly realized that he saw some clues and said to the two of them.


    "From the back, do you think the pattern on the sheepskin roll is a topographic map, but where it is, you may have to do topographic comparison to know, but I think it should be a topographic map. If you want to leave an address, you don''t know what Dynasty people painted the address so subtly, you have to look the other way. It really gave us to the tiger."


    As soon as the two old men heard it, they looked really like topographic drawings from the back. Thinking so much, they quickly found a large drawing strategy of ancient topographic maps and made a comparison map of the terrain there. Finally, after comparison, they felt that this should be in the north of China. Finally, I made a small determination and compared it again and again. I think it should be a prefecture in ancient times.


    There are too many legends about the ancient land of prefectures and provinces. The news we know now can not prove the complicated existence. We don''t know which version is true, but the ancient land of prefectures and provinces really exists. No one refutes this.


    I didn''t expect that such a topographic map would wander to Western America. Tang Qi''s trip also seems to have experienced a lot of things. However, there are many good things in China that have been exiled to other countries, which also makes them sad.


    Although I don''t know what this topographic map represents? But Tang Qi felt that this matter was more or less inextricably linked with him. This feeling was very subtle, so he wanted to explore, but he had never been to that place. There were big deserts everywhere, and the conditions were very difficult.


    It seems that this trip will be very dangerous. I have to inform Du Yu first.

 Chapter 2678

    Let him stop waiting there, take Wang Yun back to show his father, and then wait for his news in the capital. For the time being, the plan over there should be put on hold. He''s going to save a trip.


    Thinking so, he looked at the two old men and said: "You two know a lot of people. Can you recommend me to see if there are any people who study the culture of the provinces? Don''t you find a lot of secret documents now? Contact me to see if anyone knows this sheepskin scroll and see what this sheepskin scroll really wants to guide us. If such experts can go with me and find out where to go, it''s up to me However, it''s the best. I''m very grateful to help me recommend it. I can contact it myself. "


    When it comes to the people he knows, Tang Qi doesn''t necessarily know as many as Tang Qi, but when he really comes to this kind of big man''s ashes, Tang Qi can''t compare with them. They are both people who have lived most of their lives. They must know more intellectuals than Tang Qi. When they heard that Tang Qi asked them to recommend them, they thought about it and said to Tang Qi ¡£


    "We really have an old friend who is an expert specializing in these ancient civilizations. He is also a famous professor. Now he is called Professor Gu. Would you like to contact him to see if he is willing to participate? If so, you can learn more from him. He has been studying archaeology with his students all over the country all the time. It''s hard to contact, general I don''t know who he is, but I believe he should have heard of you in your name. As for whether he would like to see you, let''s try it for the time being. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Gu Liucheng helped him contact Professor Gu. Professor Gu was in the research room. His student and assistant answered the phone. After connecting the phone, Gu Liucheng didn''t know how to tell him. In short, Professor Gu soon returned the phone.


    Not only agreed to Gu Liucheng''s invitation, but also said that he would return to the capital as soon as possible and meet Tang Qi. His attitude was as if he were a student.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Liucheng looked unhappy and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of jealousy. The homeowner couldn''t stop it. Although he had a good relationship with the ancient Professor, he was too enthusiastic to mention Tang Qi''s name!


    When Tang Qi was mentioned, they all felt that the other party was a little excited. They directly said that he would come back and meet Tang Qi when he came to the capital. It was really rubbing his old face on the ground!


    "You are so famous and you are so powerful, just contact him! Don''t pass by my old man. He doesn''t recognize me at all. He has always been your admirer. I don''t know what you have to worship. He is so excited when he mentions your name."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know. He hasn''t heard of the ancient professor before, but I think the two recommended by them will not be bad. But it can make Gu Liucheng so jealous, so we can imagine the strength of each other.


    Maybe the professor Gu really showed some enthusiasm. He didn''t expect this impeccable disaster to come. Think of a professor level scholar who respected him, or made Tang Qi feel ashamed.


    "Thank you very much. Then I''ll contact Professor Gu myself. Give me the contact information. When he returns to Beijing, I''ll contact him directly."


    Gu Liucheng snorted coldly. He really wanted to throw his introducer over the wall. The truth was speechless, but he still gave Professor Gu''s contact information to Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to contact himself. He also said what Professor Gu said. His schedule will take about ten days to come back.


    Tang Qi nodded. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell Cheng Hantian, "I said you old man, you will treat me better in the future. You can''t be like before. This time, your son can bring you a rich, white, beautiful and long legged daughter-in-law. It''s all my credit. If you still treat me like this in the future, I won''t let go of your daughter-in-law."


    When Cheng Hantian heard about his daughter-in-law, his whole expression became eager. I didn''t expect that he would see his daughter-in-law in his lifetime. You know, that smelly boy didn''t take what he said seriously and didn''t think of finding him a daughter-in-law.


    He thought he would never see his daughter-in-law again in his life. Unexpectedly, when he went out this time and came back, he would bring a daughter-in-law back. He was very happy. His eyebrows and eyes were much softer. He said directly what he thought of Tang Qi.


    "Really, if it''s true, he will bring me a daughter-in-law when he comes back. To tell you the truth, no matter what help he can do in the future, he doesn''t hesitate to speak. Fortunately, this smelly boy is normal. I thought he always wanders in the circle of men and has no interest in women. In short, I really thank you for this."


    Tang Qi smiled and said nothing more. After a few words, Tang Qi went back. He has been in the capital these days waiting for Professor Gu to come back.


    In ten days, Du Yu also came back. He really brought back a daughter-in-law for Cheng Hantian. Originally, Wang Yun was terrified when she heard that she saw her family. Considering his ordinary origin, she was guilty.


    Du Yusheng was still in such a big family in the capital, which really frightened him. He used to think that Du Yu was Tang Qi''s subordinate. He was a little brother. His family was rich but ordinary. He wondered how much power such a little brother could have.


    Even in the capital, it''s just that the conditions are better than them. It won''t be much better. But when I went to Du Yu''s house and looked at the dignified old man sitting in the villa, I was shocked. It turned out that the Du Yu''s house, whose conditions may be much worse than Tang Qi, would be so rich.


    So as soon as he got to the door, he was already counselled, and his whole body was shaking. If Du Yu hadn''t held his hand, I was afraid he would have run away.


    But fortunately, Du Yu was there. In addition, Cheng Hantian thought he liked him and was particularly friendly to him. He looked a little serious, but fortunately, after saying a few words, he was not afraid of the lovely old man at all.


    It hasn''t put too much pressure on him yet. On the contrary, he tried his best to praise him, even said he was good-looking, and said that it was more than wrong to match his family Du Yu, which made him very confident to continue with Du Yu.


    Du Yu and Wang Yun''s affairs are even settled. They will get married on another day. For this matter, Cheng Hantian also insisted on inviting everyone to have a big meal before their wedding, including the brothers in the headquarters and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi still hopes to marry Du Yu and Wang Yun before he plans to leave. However, they are not in a hurry. They think their progress is a little too fast. Now they still come slowly. Anyway, they are comfortable in the capital and are not in a hurry to get married.


    This makes Tang Qi depressed. I really don''t know what they think. When they were on the road, they said they would get married several times. Suddenly, they were not in a hurry, but whether they were in a hurry or not, it was also the business of their young couple, and he couldn''t manage it.


    Bai Liang has been following Professor Gu''s news. If there is news here, he will immediately tell Professor Tang Qigu that he is back. Tang Qi will certainly not let Professor Gu contact him here!


    That day, Bai Liang finally heard that Professor Gu had come back. Unexpectedly, he really came back on the tenth day. Ten days is ten days. Such people are quite trustworthy.


    Tang Qi quickly took the initiative to contact Professor Gu. If Professor Hu came to see him, he would be embarrassed. He''d better pick it up in person.


    Professor Gu didn''t have time to rest. As soon as he heard that Tang Qi wanted to pick him up, he directly ran to see Tang Qi, which also moved Tang Qi very much.


    Tang Qi felt extremely honored that a big man who had studied knowledge and learning all his life should pay so much attention to him.


    These days, he has learned all about Professor Gu''s life. He is really a very responsible person. He has devoted his life to archaeology, studying ancient civilization and discovering more secrets. On the ancient records, he is really a serious, responsible and dedicated person, which is really admired by Tang Qi.


    Let''s ask him if he is willing to devote all his enthusiasm to learning in order to break through the exile and even take care of his family all his life? Tang Qi''s answer must be No.


    When Professor Gu really saw Tang Qi, he was still very surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was younger than he thought. He had always heard of Tang Qi''s deeds. According to reason, Tang Qi knew much more knowledge and his reputation in the antique industry than him, but he had studied all his life and was an old bone, but Tang Qi was so young, Sure enough, green is better than blue.


    It was unexpected that Tang Qi would suddenly come to him and ask him for knowledge, which really made him feel flattered.


    So when I saw Tang Qi, I bowed my head very piously. I didn''t think I was old enough to be ashamed of a young man. He said hello to Tang Qi, took Tang Qi''s hand and said again and again.


    "It''s really young and purposeful. It''s much younger than I thought. I thought you were at least 30 years old. I didn''t expect that your face was still so young. It was only 18 or 20 years old. Think about me, when I was your age, I was still a ruffian who only knew how to play? You were already the president of the antique Association. I really admire you ¡£¡±


    Being praised by Professor Gu really made Tang Qi feel ashamed. To tell the truth, he could not have achieved so much. If it weren''t for golden finger, he might be the unknown little gangster now.


    Thinking so, he said quickly. "Professor Gu really likes joking. Others don''t know. Don''t I know? You formed your first expedition in your early 20s and went to the north to explore.

 Chapter 2679

    "It''s just that later things ended without illness, but it''s enough to show that you were already a very thoughtful person at that time. You''re definitely not a little gangster like you said."


    When he said this, Professor Gu smiled a little unnaturally. "Everywhere, it''s just a small fight, just a small fight..."


    Professor Gu''s performance was a little strange, but Tang Qi couldn''t tell where it was. This feeling was very subtle. He always felt that he must have seen something at that time, so he showed such an expression.


    Of course, he won''t say such words. Everyone will have everyone''s experience and everyone''s experience. Tang Qi doesn''t know whether his golden fingers are good or bad for him.


    At present, it''s really a good thing. He got a lot of things that others can''t get, but who knows that it will continue like this in the future. He also brought a lot of pressure because of golden finger.


    Although too many people want to bear this pressure, as long as they can become famous, they do everything, so in contrast, Tang Qi is very lucky. Thinking about it, he took Professor Gu''s hand and said to Professor Gu.


    "I''m really embarrassed to be said by you. I''m just a little harder and more talented than my peers. I really don''t have any other special talents. This matter still depends on me. Maybe some people work harder than me, but their achievements are not as high as me. I''m just lucky than them. All these depend on God Enjoy dinner! I may think I''m too modest. But I''m telling the truth. I hope you don''t mind and don''t take me too high, because it will make me feel very uncomfortable. I also hope you don''t use honorifics to me. You''re so old and your achievements are still at the level of Professor, which will make me feel very uncomfortable That''s interesting. "


    Professor Gu always felt that Tang Qi''s achievements, strength and insight should be above him, and he should know more than him. He shouldn''t ask him for advice, but he was lucky that he could take the initiative to contact him this time.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "You contacted me and said that you wanted me to see something. I''m good at this. I''ll take a look and see what you want me to see for you. I don''t necessarily know what you know. I''ve watched a lot of videos about your treasure identification. I really admire it and can help you. I''m really lucky."


    When Professor Gu said this, Tang Qi shook his head again and again. It seems that Professor Gu is also a very modest person. Tang Qi likes such excellent but very modest people.


    Some people begin to get complacent when they are better. They don''t know who their surname is. Such people are the most annoying. He has seen many such people. Many people in this world don''t know whether they are modest or not, but the light of mankind is the person who can make such achievements and maintain such self modesty. Tang Qi thought and hurriedly said to Professor Gu.


    "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t bring what I wanted to show you with me. If it''s convenient, I can go to my villa with me. I take it out and let you have a good look at it. I always think it''s very important to me. Because I always feel that this thing is closely related to me, although I don''t know what kind of origin it has before, And all the legends and stories really sound far away from me, but I have this feeling in my heart, so I''m sorry to bother you. "


    Professor Gu shook his head again and again. It was rare to see young people so erudite and so humble, and Tang Qi gathered all his advantages. Therefore, Professor Gu was very optimistic about him and said directly to him.


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me. I''m lucky to be able to help you, and I''ve always wanted to visit you. I just think it''s too disturbing. After all, we don''t have any friendship between us. We also want to know you through them. I didn''t expect that fate is so coincidence. You just have something to show me. Isn''t that my wish fulfilled Look, so there''s no need to be so polite in front of me. Just tell me what you want. I''ll stay in Beijing recently. "


    Professor Gu said this, which made Tang Qi feel embarrassed. However, if both of them were embarrassed, what would they do? Besides, people like Professor Gu deserve respect, so Tang Qi respected professor Gu and regarded him as a close friend.


    Although there is only one side, he knows that such a person is worth making friends. After Tang Qi returned that night, he gathered all the sheepskin rolls together and asked Professor Gu to have a look. Has he studied these sheepskin rolls? Because Professor Gu is a trustworthy person.


    Early the next morning, Professor Gu received Tang Qi''s invitation and came to Tang Qi''s villa. In fact, Professor Gu didn''t rest well all night. He wanted to know what Tang Qi would show him.


    Because the things in Tang Qi''s hands are all good things and have never disappointed people. This time, Tang Qi can''t see through the things that really interest him.


    Tang Qi asked him to come and see. It really gave him too much face. So he came early in the morning. Tang Qi was very surprised to see Professor Gu coming. Professor Gu came too early, but he quickly won Professor Gu in and said.


    "We haven''t had breakfast yet. We''re going to have breakfast. Have you eaten, Professor Gu? If you haven''t, you''ll come and eat together? I''m sorry to call you in such an early morning."


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t call him early in the morning, but called him in the morning and said that he was at home today and could come and see things. Professor Gu came as soon as he received the call, so Tang Qi was embarrassed. He should inform him a little later and let him prepare well.


    Professor Gu felt a little embarrassed. He was too anxious, but there were some hungry. Seeing Tang Qi and them eating breakfast, he couldn''t hide that he was hungry, so he nodded


    Mickey was preparing breakfast there. When she saw Professor Gu coming, she had actually prepared one for him. Hearing this, she brought the one prepared for him. After several people had breakfast, Tang Qi took Professor Gu to his study.


    Professor Gu carefully read the sheepskin rolls Tang Qi gave him, then frowned and said to Tang Qi.


    "When I was young, I organized an exploration team. I have indeed been to this area and heard of this small country. They are a small self-administered slavery country, which is absolutely closed. This discovery makes us very interested. Our expedition team is also very interested in this. We have the same aspirations and set out on the road, but if we go to explore again now, I am I don''t recommend it. Things were really weird back then. Now I feel a little scared when I say it. If I''m not ready for it, I still suggest you don''t go. "


    As soon as he heard Professor Gu say so, Tang Qi became more curious. What did he mean by not letting him go? Is there really something shady over there.


    However, seeing Professor Gu''s serious appearance, Tang Qi was still willing to hear his detailed appearance. He did not interrupt Professor Gu''s memory. He believed that Professor Gu would tell him all the things of that year.


    Seeing Tang Qi waiting patiently, Professor Gu recalled it for a long time before he said to Tang Qi.


    "In fact, I''ve heard about your strength all the time. Maybe you can change this situation. It''s a good thing. I shouldn''t stop you rashly. But this time, I must follow and apply for funds immediately. When the funds are in place, we can start. I must investigate the mystery that I couldn''t solve in those years, Now it can be untied. Do you want to continue listening to me about what happened in those years? "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he was very interested to see whether Professor Gu was willing to say it. After all, for Professor Gu, it was to pick up the injured things again. Picking up a person''s wound was not Tang Qi''s interest.


    So when Professor Gu asked, Tang Qi nodded. If Professor Gu didn''t want to say, Tang Qi wouldn''t force him. Anyway, this time, they must go. Tang Qi has made this decision, and he definitely wants to go.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. I''ll be fully responsible, and I don''t have to apply for archaeological funds, because this time I want to keep it a secret. If it''s well known, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Professor Gu nodded at Tang Qi and continued, "that''s good. Don''t be surprised at what I''m going to say next. You still have this topographic map, and you may have to grasp it a little more.


    "But in those years, we didn''t get this topographic map, but inadvertently got a topographic map drawn by others, which is a little different from this, but most of the situations are very similar.


    "We made the most detailed plan according to such a topographic map and set out to the desert together. That was also my first time out. I was really excited and eager. I felt that I would be able to achieve something.


    "And before we set out, we anticipated all kinds of emergencies and brought very powerful equipment. Of course, the equipment in those years was still very weak for today. But for those years, it was definitely the most powerful equipment..."


    Tang Qi listened carefully to Professor Gu''s story. Tang Qi carefully kept in mind the overall situation he said.


    But to Tang Qi''s surprise, after they saw the desert, they encountered a sandstorm, which they didn''t expect, and it was a huge sandstorm.

 Chapter 2680

    So when we got to the middle of the desert, even the camel was unwilling to take another step forward. In another storm, we lost ourselves with the camel.


    Moreover, they were also dispersed. That night, they fell asleep. The next morning, all the people gathered together, as if the previous dust storm was like a dream. Except for the lost camels, everything else was there.


    Even the water and medicine on camels are all around. Walking in the desert, they can''t do without these things. They boil with these things for almost half a month, but they walk around almost in the same place. They think they are dreaming, but they can''t come out no matter what.


    Finally, life slowly disappeared, and the power of life became weaker and weaker. Many people had problems in their hearts, which let them know that they had encountered the most strange things.


    Later, some people couldn''t stand it and began to have hallucinations and even mental breakdown. But they still didn''t get out of the desert. Finally, only Professor Gu and one of his friends came out.


    At that time, they had no hope of survival. Water and food are exhausted. If they don''t supply quickly, they will die.


    Such a day is the most difficult, let everyone walk on the edge of collapse, and suddenly get up one day, early in the morning, in the sun. A close friend of Professor Gu said he saw a Wang Qingquan, and then ran there desperately.


    Everyone was chasing him and said he saw a mirage, but the best friend ran very fast. He didn''t look like a man tortured by hunger and water shortage for more than ten days.


    After chasing for a while, everyone was exhausted. Many people couldn''t catch up with him. They simply lay there. Only Professor Gu didn''t give up and kept chasing him.


    In the end, he disappeared. When he was depressed, he saw an ancient well in front of him. I don''t know when it was hit? There is water in it.


    It''s really a Wang Qingquan. Professor Gu can''t care about anything. After drinking enough water, he also has the strength to look around for his friends. This is the appearance of an old man. The old man wrapped himself so tightly that he couldn''t see what he looked like at all.


    Pointing Professor Gu in a direction, he turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Professor Gu wanted to follow his steps, but he looked at the direction the old man pointed out to him. Finally, he didn''t follow the old man, but filled a pot of water and went outside according to the direction the old man pointed out.


    In this way, he walked for three days and finally came out. After he came out, he saw his best friend on the roadside. His friend there quickly distributed his water to his friend. From then on, the two people never mentioned it.


    As for whether other people have come out or have been buried in the desert, have they encountered springs? Have you met the old man? Is it also pointed out?


    Neither of them knew. Since then, Professor Gu and his friend have not been in touch. Over the years, he has never set foot in a desert again.


    After seeing the sheepskin roll given by Tang Qi, the whole person was surprised. There were many profound things in his eyes. Because it''s so similar to the picture they got back then.


    But the picture Tang Qi got is more like the original picture.


    After speaking, Professor Gu raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "This may be an adventure. I have nothing to do with an old bone. If we can go together, it will fulfill my dream when I was young. For me, it is definitely a good thing and let me die without regret.


    "But for you, you are still young. You should think clearly. In case of no return, the most regrettable thing at that time is your family. They are still very young. It is difficult to accept your departure. You must consider the consequences."


    Tang Qi is married. Professor Gu knows this, so his wife and lover should still be very young! Because Tang Qi is famous, Professor Gu reminds him.


    A person who loves beauty and family must cherish his life, and Tang Qi''s fight is not worth it.


    Tang Qi knew what Professor Gu meant and wanted to persuade him to think clearly before going, but now he has thought very clearly that he must go. Does it have anything to do with what kind of origin he has and his ability? He wants to know.


    For a long time, what he is most worried about is his ability. Although there are also the results of his efforts, why is it him?


    How many people have fallen into the sea, how many have been submerged by the sea, and how many have died in the sea. Why does he have such attachment to the sea, so he must understand these things.


    And is there any side effect of the energy in his body? Maybe it looks brilliant now. What should he do if he loses everything in the future? These are all things he must control. Thinking so, he looked at Professor Gu and said.


    "I''ve considered it very clearly. I know you advised me well, and I won''t live up to your kindness. I''ll think about it again. But let''s prepare things first. At least now I''ve made up my mind and I''m sure to go. Since I decide to go, I should prepare things for the road first.


    "You have a good rest these days before you finish your last project. Now you will certainly be very tired. In Beijing, I can''t guarantee others, but at least I have my own strength in this area to ensure that you can enjoy the best treatment here and have a good rest. No one will dare to hurt you. Take the opportunity to relax and have a good time."


    Professor Gu smiled approachably. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to say such words to him. He was an old man, didn''t want young people, and didn''t have much interest in interesting things. He still had a good sleep for two days, and then set out.


    To be strong on the road, you must first take good care of your body and strengthen exercise. Starting with Tang Qi, you must not lag behind. In addition, there are still common topics between the two people. Have a rest and exchange views with Tang Qi on what you have seen and heard along the way. This is the most interesting thing for comrades and people with common interests.


    What we say together must be said by like-minded friends. So thinking, let Professor Gu have some expectations. He nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, I won''t waste your mind. You cover me here. I''ll have a good time. And my classmates, you can arrange it!


    "I will take an assistant during this trip to the desert. Other people need you to arrange, so I won''t take it. That assistant must take it. First, I''m an old bone. It''s still very difficult to walk through the desert, so I often don''t have enough brains, so I need an assistant to help me remember things.


    "I have a seedling here. A good classmate, taking him will be of great help to us. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll ask him to make a list of things to take on the way."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. I believe Professor Gu won''t be too bad. After all, Professor Gu is a very serious person.


    From his attitude towards school, we can see that he is a very serious and responsible person. I believe he will be very happy to cooperate with such a person! Thinking so, he also smiled.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you in the next two days. You can tell me what else you need to bring. I''ll ask someone to prepare for you and you can ask your assistant to send it directly. I know it''s too hasty to make a list directly now. Think carefully and don''t forget anything. We can take good things on the road. After all, we''re prepared."


    Professor Gu nodded again and again. When he went back, he would arrange an assistant to start doing it. Tang Qi also nodded. After everything was settled, Professor Gu left.


    Tang Qi began to make arrangements. He called Wang Ning first. This time, Wang Ning is going to be a big responsibility, so he must inform him at the first time.


    Du Yu will definitely not go with him for the time being, because he may stay with Wang Yun. Even if Du Yu wants to go, Cheng Hantian will certainly stay with him. Let their family enjoy the happiness of their family! Du Yu has experienced a lot of things and is tired enough to travel with him. This time he won''t be called, so Tang Qi just wants to take Wang Ning with him.


    If there are too many people and the goal is too big, it will attract the attention of some people. It''s better to pack light and take two people less as a trip.


    At the moment, for Tang Qi, the most difficult thing is to explain to Mickey. He has to go again. They are the most sorry.


    Early the next morning, Professor Gu''s students brought Tang Qi a list of what they needed and many of the same things needed along the way. After Tang Qi saw it, he really felt that Jiang was still old and spicy. Sure enough, he was a frequent traveler. There were many things he didn''t think of. After reading the list, he handed it to Wang Ning and let him know Wang Ning goes to find Bai Liang and asks Bai Liang to help him prepare these things as soon as possible, so that they can start at any time.


    Professor Gu''s assistant also gave Tang Qi a note. Professor Gu wrote it to him and asked him to find a paleontologist. Although Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant, Tang Qi wrote it down.


    Du Yu couldn''t hide it when he started to prepare things here. Tang Qi didn''t tell Du Yu that he was leaving again this time. Otherwise, with his quick temper, he must have followed him. Sure enough, when Du Yu knew, he directly killed the Tang family.


    Tang Qi looked at his angry face and shook his head reluctantly. This impulsive person always couldn''t change his bad habit. Thinking so, he went straight over.

 Chapter 2681

    "If you have any opinion, just say it directly. I know you are dissatisfied with me, so while I''m still there, just say that I''ll leave tomorrow, and you don''t have a chance to say it."


    Du Yu listened to Tang Qi and left tomorrow. Before he opened his mouth, he turned and walked to the door. I''m really sorry for him. He didn''t take him on this trip to the desert. He really wants to go. Although he has a beautiful wife, his father has urged him for a lot of time over the years.


    This time, let Mickey play with Wang Yun and accompany his father in the capital. They can help each other, snuggle up to each other and warm each other. Isn''t it much better for them to scold him at the same time? Why let him be sandwiched between them?


    He went out for a while and then came back. The two of them knew how boring they were when he was away. They certainly wouldn''t be nicer to him, so he had to follow him on this trip. Thinking so, I hurried to the door to get my luggage.


    Tang Qi was really speechless and shouted directly. "Stop, you come back to me. Really, it''s against the sky. You don''t even listen to me? Although you stay, you stay well. The capital is not peaceful. I''m really worried without you."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s meaning, I really want to leave him alone.


    Du Yu looked at Tang Qi wrongfully. He really didn''t know what to say to Tang Qi, but he really didn''t want to stay. He also wanted to participate in this adventure.


    Although he also knew what Tang Qi meant and that it was for the good of both of them to let him stay, he still felt very wronged.


    Tang Qi looked at Du Yu''s daughter-in-law and shook his head reluctantly. It seems that not letting him go this time really hurt his heart.


    Du Yu saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak at first. He was dead hearted and didn''t let him go, but he didn''t let him go. Can he rest assured? He has always been with Tang Qi.


    He argued again: "I went with you before. I''m really worried that I won''t go with you this time. I''m used to going out with you. Can I be comfortable if you say you''re not in the capital and leave me alone in the capital? And I''m really worried about you. What can I do if you have good or bad? Let me go with you. There''s someone to give me when it''s dangerous To give you a head start! Please. "


    Tang Qi shook his head firmly. He really took Du Yu this time. He was afraid that Cheng Hantian would not let him go in the future.


    More importantly, Du Yu and Wang Yun were quiet, so it was also his purpose to let the couple live a safe life for a few days.


    And with Cheng Hantian''s character, he will certainly leave Du Yu behind. He has already made such a guess, so he still won''t let Cheng Hantian be embarrassed. Their father and son turned against each other because of these things? Thinking so, he resolutely said to Du Yu.


    "You can''t leave Wang Yun alone after taking him to the capital. Now all he depends on is you. You are only an acquaintance who is unfamiliar with the place. Why are you willing to follow you is because you think you are reliable. Now if you really leave him alone, what do you think of her as a girl?


    "So in the past few days when I''m away, you can take him to have a good play and give you a month to relax. Don''t think about the organization. Just think about the couple. It''s like a honeymoon holiday for you. You can rest assured."


    "The next thing is to wait until I come back. Maybe as soon as I come back, there will be a lot of things for you to deal with. When I arrange your tasks, you won''t be so free. Think about that you and Wang Yun haven''t had a good time. Seize the time to enjoy it. This time, it''s a honeymoon for your husband and wife!"


    "In this way, even if I see my sister in the future, I won''t feel sorry. Otherwise, he will blame me, won''t he? Besides, I won''t give you such leave in the future. You can be prepared."


    Although Du Yu was very helpless, he still nodded. Tang Qineng made such an arrangement. Naturally, he had his ideas and reasons. He would no longer refute it. Tang Qineng was embarrassed by the province.


    It''s not as anxious and disappointed as just now. Although there are some disappointments, he still obeys orders. After all, Tang Qicai is the boss, the Minister of the Department, and has the right to arrange his tasks.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi, "when you leave, you must tell me. Now if you need my help, just tell me directly. I will certainly do something within my power. If there is nothing, I''ll leave first."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to him, "the soldier''s task may be to prepare things for the road. Ask Wang Ning to see how he has prepared there? See if he needs help. I''ve asked Bai Liang to help him."


    Du Yu nodded and left. His mood was a little stuffy. Tang Qi''s attitude was so firm. It must be because his father said hello to Tang Qi, or Tang Qi is now considering his father''s feelings. These days, he has been running east and West with Tang Qi. His father doesn''t worry. It''s absolutely false.


    And this trip to the desert must be very dangerous, and his father, who is only his child, will certainly want to guard him.


    And this time, I just found a wife. I may want him to live a stable life in the capital, mainly because he wants to have grandchildren. Although his father didn''t say it, he knew that his father was absolutely obsessed with such things as having grandchildren.


    After Du Yu left, Tang Qi contacted the paleontologist. He called but no one answered. He thought it might be impolite for Mao to visit rashly, so he wanted to say hello before visiting, so he didn''t expect to be abrupt.


    But no one answered the phone. Tang Qi had no choice but to go there in person to show his sincerity. And he really wanted to see who the paleontologist was?


    Why did he take a biology professor with him on this adventure? But I think it is recommended by Professor Gu. It will certainly be useful, and people will not be so bad?


    Thinking so, he looked for it according to the address given by the student assistant.


    The famous and lonely paleontologist also lives in the capital. However, in the suburbs, after seeing the professor of paleontology, Tang Qi also checked his information.


    He came to the suburbs and stood in front of his house. It seemed that he lived in a remote place. It was only after he pushed the door in rashly that he felt that this was a good place. Although he lived in a remote place, the living environment here was still very good. It was full of vitality everywhere. There were a lot of plants. The yard was very large and full of all kinds of flowers and plants.


    But Tang Qi just walked in because there was no one. He felt sorry and shouted. "Hello, is anyone there?"


    No one answered him, which made Tang Qi feel very strange, but he continued to walk inside. The more he walked, the more luxuriant the flowers and trees became, and more and more trees, flowers and plants were varieties he had never seen.


    After thinking about these trees, it must be a small foreign building surrounded by such flowers and trees. It must be a happy and peaceful life!


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he didn''t expect that what appeared in front of him was not a small foreign building. But a house like a farmyard, a little like a quadrangle, but the scale is not very large.


    It''s all here. If you don''t say hello, it''s really impolite. Tang Qi thought so. He shouted to the room, "is there anyone? I''m Tang Qi. I''m taking the liberty to disturb. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m looking for a Qujing scholar."


    Tang Qi was surprised that no one responded to him. The room is quiet and can''t feel the existence of people. Isn''t the scholar out, but when he goes out, shouldn''t he lock the door? Why keep the door?


    I think it''s very comfortable to walk on such a forest path from this house to the side, paved with red brick road, with dense jungle and all kinds of flowers and plants on both sides.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that there is a glass room behind the courtyard. The glass room is transparent. Looking inside, there are all kinds of flowers and rare herbs. It''s really dazzling.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking, this is not a biologist, this is a botanist! It doesn''t seem to make much difference. Plants are also a form of life, aren''t they?


    Tang Qi only thought so, but shook his head, regardless of whether he was called a biologist or a botanist. As long as he was the person Professor Gu asked him to find and would be helpful to their trip, he had to invite others to participate in their trip.


    Tang Qi thought so and felt that this place was more strange. It''s a miracle that he didn''t see anyone in such a big place after walking for so long.


    Shouldn''t he care for one or two gardeners to take care of such a large place and so many vegetation? Is it said that she took care of all the flowers by herself, or let these flowers grow freely by herself? However, seeing the shape of flowers doesn''t seem to grow freely and savagely.


    The more I think about it, the more I make Tang Qi curious. I don''t know what kind of person lives here. After looking around the glass room, he still didn''t see a figure. Did he come at the wrong time? The scholar really didn''t have the habit of closing the door when he went out.


    Tang Qi thought so and shouted loudly.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Qi. Is there anyone here? I''m sorry I walked in by myself. I saw that the door was not closed. I made some suggestions. If there is any disturbance, I hope I''ll forgive you."


    His voice should be heard in the whole courtyard. But when he answered him, it seemed that there were only birds and insects. It was like this was an abandoned place without people. It really made Tang Qi feel very strange.

 Chapter 2682

    He looked down at the note in his hand. He found it according to the address on the note. There''s nothing wrong with this place. Aren''t people here now, but it also needs a lot of people to take care of such a big place! Why didn''t you see anyone.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, a woman came out of the glass room with an unusually large pair of scissors in her hand. She looked thin and small and dressed very plainly.


    He should be pruning the plants inside and came out when he heard his voice. But when she saw Tang Qi, she was not friendly at all. Her whole face was flat. She took the scissors to her chest and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was really shocked to see that he would attack him at any time. He wouldn''t offend people like this! But I think he came to visit rashly, and broke in directly without the consent of the host.


    To be true, but hurt these flowers and plants. I''m afraid this woman will really fight with him. So I apologized quickly.


    "I''m very sorry to bother you. I just called, but no one answered, so I had to come and have a look. When I came in just now, there was no one at the gate of the hospital, but the door was open, so I walked in by myself. I''m really sorry if there was any disturbance."


    The woman didn''t have much interest in what he explained. It didn''t seem that he came in rashly and made him feel angry. Still looking at him with a wary face, it seems that he is angry with him because he is strange.


    Tang Qiqi doesn''t understand. Has this woman experienced anything? He''s already talking. It seems that he still has some kind of threat to him, or someone has threatened him before, which makes her very vigilant.


    Since he is so afraid of strangers breaking in, why not lock the door at the door? His vigilance is very strong. There is a woman in the place where a paleontologist lives. What does this have to do with paleontologists? It should not be a gardener, because he hasn''t met a gardener all the way. No wonder he can''t find a paleontologist. He must be very tired to take care of so many flowers and plants!


    Thinking about it, it looked like a woman looking at him with scissors in her hand. It was a wonderful thing. Seeing that the woman was still staring at him with such vigilance, Tang Qi quickly explained.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t mean any harm. It''s really my fault to bother. I came to find Qu Jing. Someone recommended me to come to him. If there is any trouble, I''m really sorry. Can you ask the paleontologist where Qu Jing is?"


    As soon as the woman heard that Tang Qi was looking for Qujing, she put down the scissors, hung them on one side of her body, looked Tang Qi up and down, and said.


    "I''m Qu Jing, come on! What''s the matter with coming to me?"


    When Tang Qi heard the woman say that he was the paleontologist, he looked at the woman up and down.


    This woman is very thin and small. Wearing broad clothes in this way makes him even smaller. If he doesn''t have some vicissitudes of life on his face, don''t pay attention to maintenance and have a sense of age, Tang Qi really thinks he is a primary school student.


    In this way, with a thin body and no sense of adults, how can such a person be brought to the desert? It''s also a troublesome thing to go! Then he has to send someone to take care of her and protect her.


    Think about this time, they can''t bring too many people. How can we get someone to take care of him then! Although he will take the team, he will also find someone to protect the people who go with them, especially Professor Gu.


    However, an old man like Professor Gu has been very worried. Take another drag like this, isn''t it a plain trouble for the brothers!


    Tang Qi had some difficulties before. I don''t know why Professor Gu recommended him to take a biology professor, but such a female professor still has such a thin body. I think it''s better not to take it now! Otherwise, it will really become a drag at that time. It''s OK to say that we can let brothers solve it. But if you knock him and bump him, you won''t be able to tell where he''s hurt.


    If he is a man, maybe he should consider that if he is a man, his physical quality should be better than that of a girl! Even if he is a weak scholar, even if he knocks and bumps, he won''t be too hypocritical.


    If it was a woman, he would only accept women as powerful as Mickey and them. Like Mickey and others, women who are capable, powerful, uncompromising, imposing and not hypocritical at first sight are better to take some Kung Fu with them, so that their physical quality is good and will not affect the whole team.


    It doesn''t matter if they take such people with them. At least they can take care of themselves. But the biologist''s words are a little too thin. Such a thin body can be blown down by the wind.


    If you enter the desert, you can only drag yourself into the desert. After you arrive in the desert, you will suffer so much. He can''t bear it, or two words. What if he clamored to come back after they entered the desert?


    Thinking so, I said sorry to the woman directly. "I''m really sorry. I found the wrong person and went to the wrong door. Keep busy. I''ll leave first. Excuse me."


    With that, Tang Qi was about to turn around and leave. Qu Jing saw Tang Qi and left like this. He was so angry that he really annoyed him. Just now he said he was looking for him. Now he says it''s all right. He''s leaving without a clear explanation. He must look down on him, especially when he looked at her up and down just now. Make her think and angry.


    Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi angrily: "Stop! Who let you go? This is my territory. Do you come and go whenever you want? Professor Gu called me just now and said someone was looking for me. That''s why I left the door for you. I''m afraid I can''t hear you. You''re Tang Qi. You just want me to take part in this desert trip. Why? After seeing me Do you mean to look down on me? No, it should mean to look down on me. "


    "It''s a mistake. I tell you, there''s only one paleontologist named Qu Jing in the capital. How can you find the wrong address and find it right. Can you find a better reason to lie next time? Do you look down on me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this small woman was quite explosive, so he smiled awkwardly. He didn''t mean to look down on anyone, but with his thin body, going to the desert with him would only drag down his companions.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi felt that it was really his fault to underestimate a woman, and telling such a lie would hurt people''s self-esteem.


    But I hope he can understand him too. After all, he doesn''t go alone, but with a team. He should consider it for all people. He explained to Qu Jing very piously.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. I''m very sorry. I was rude. I thought the paleontologist recommended by Professor Gu was a man, but I didn''t expect it would be you. Do you know where we''re going? The desert. It''s suffering to go to the desert with us. Even if it''s suffering, I won''t be sorry. After all, everyone knows at the beginning The conditions on the other side of the road are very difficult. If you want to go, you must be psychologically prepared. "


    "But if a person like you, who lives a leisurely life, really tosses with us, I''m afraid your body can''t bear it. Besides, I don''t think you can carry it, and I don''t want to drag down the whole team."


    Tang Qidu tried to be very tactful, but he told the truth, because to show respect for a person, he should tell her all the facts.


    But the woman still heard the meaning of this. In short, she looked down on him and thought he was weak! In this way, she directly put down her scissors and punched Tang Qi.


    The strength of his fist was very strong. It brought a burst of boxing style, which surprised Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that he had such a small body. Although his fist hasn''t reached Tang Qi yet, Tang Qi has already hidden away, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate his strength.


    It seems that at least he and Mickey are at the same level. Judging from his strength, this punch is enough to defeat an adult man. Moreover, there is no drag and water. The ability of self-protection is enough. If he has a little self-protection skills, his physical quality will not be too poor. It seems that the person recommended by Professor laigu can''t be underestimated. He had some underestimaters before Yes.


    After Tang Qi hid, Qu Jing was also very surprised. Generally, there were not many people who could avoid his fist, but think about it, he never fought very much. Many people didn''t know that he fought very badly.


    Therefore, the people he has beaten are basically local ruffians and hooligans, but few local ruffians and hooligans will really improve their strength. Therefore, he has the ability to protect himself, but it should be far from a real expert.


    Think today is also an opportunity to try Tang Qi''s strength. He rarely does research with people. This time, he is not recommended by the professor, and he will certainly not easily agree. However, if he wants to go out, he should know the strength of the leader!


    Otherwise he would be unconvinced, so he didn''t stop, but continued to fight from Tang Qi.


    After a few moves, Qu Jing directly stopped and looked at Tang Qi with new eyes. He had heard all kinds of rumors about Tang Qi before, but he was thinking about what kind of person he should be to be spread like this.


    Tang Qi knew that he was trying to test him. He didn''t do these moves just now and has been avoiding them all the time. Therefore, he can avoid his boxing style and let him know how strong his strength is. I believe he is also very satisfied to go with him this time.


    Now after consulting, I found that, indeed, his previous ideas were a little extreme, and Tang Qi''s strength was still very powerful.

 Chapter 2683

    At least he has no way to approach him within these moves, which shows how powerful his strength is. Thinking so, he was willing to bow down and said to Tang Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I have the right to go with you? The key is that I''m also very curious about this action. Professor Gu also told me a little less. I think I''ll help you. And don''t worry about my strength. At least I have the ability to protect myself and won''t waste too much energy to protect me, so I want to participate in this event Action. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect that he did have a strange temperament. It was before him that he generalized the whole. He didn''t find this. Tang Qi was a little annoyed. He was very original in looking at people. He didn''t expect to look away this time.


    On the note given to him by Professor Gu, he specially emphasized that this man had a strange temper. When Tang Qi came, he was still in a nervous mood. He didn''t expect him to agree so easily, but with the strength he just released, his self-protection ability is enough.


    Facing ordinary experts, there will be absolutely no problem. At least he won''t lag behind. Tang Qi thought so, so he nodded directly, stretched out his hand and said to him.


    "I''m sorry, I just judged people by their appearance. I hope you can forgive me! Welcome to join us. I hope we can become partners and even friends."


    Tang Qi was very frank. After all, we have to work in a team in the future. We can''t have estrangement in our hearts. Then he stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Qu Jing smiled when he saw that Tang Qi had officially invited him. He held Tang Qi''s hand. He was such a person. If Tang Qi tried his best to get him into the team from the beginning, he might have to test one or two more times, but Tang Qi despised him after seeing him. He didn''t want Tang Qi to despise him, so he had to try to prove his strength, So we must join this team.


    Tang Qi was also a mistake. He just ran into his temper, which made him join her team so happily.


    Originally, Qujing was very interested in this project. Coupled with Tang Qi''s attitude, it aroused his psychology of not admitting defeat, so things went more smoothly than he thought.


    Qu Jing is the kind of person who thinks that men and women are not much different. What a woman can do, a man may not be able to do, so he has been living independently and strengthening himself all the time.


    After Professor Gu told him, she was still thinking that she really met her opponent today. Met a man who was close to him, if Tang Qi lost today. Maybe he has no interest, but Tang Qi is much stronger than him, so his interest is very strong.


    Qujing was surprised to see that Tang Qi was so young, promising and powerful. At the same time, he was willing to cooperate with such people. After the two exchanged contacts and tried, Tang Qi said to Qujing.


    "We are preparing our bags on the road these two days. When we are ready, we can start. There are a lot of things that we can''t prepare for a while, especially some things Professor Gu asked to bring. Do you have anything I need to prepare? Just make a list for me, and I''ll take them away now, brothers Start preparing. "


    Qu Jing shook his head. He would prepare the things on his side by himself. Don''t bother Tang Qi. The things prepared by these laymen may not be as his heart, but they won''t say it directly. It''s too hurtful. Thinking so, they still said it tactfully. "I need to bring some bottles of medicine. I''ll bring other things, that is, daily necessities. As for other things, just prepare them."


    Speaking of this, Qu Jing was stunned. He thought of what Professor Gu told him. There were still some things he had to prepare, but for a while, he couldn''t get them out, so he directly told Tang Qi.


    "I have to ask you to help me get some things, and I have to get them. I can get some drugs, but I may not get some. Please help me prepare them. I will prepare other things, but these drugs are very important. Let your brother see clearly. Don''t make a mistake. If I can prepare them quickly , it won''t bother you. "


    He has already started to prepare other things, but there are some drugs he can''t prepare, especially the high-grade poisons extracted from plants. He can''t do it. If he can do it and has been prepared, he just needs to take it with him, but his ability is limited, so Tang Qi has to help him..


    Tang Qi nodded. Qu Jing walked into the glass room and soon came out again. He made a list. There was really nothing else, just some drugs. After Tang Qi read the list, Qu Jing explained to him again, and Tang Qi left.


    After returning to the villa, Tang Qi really felt a little tired. The list had been given to Du Yu and asked Du Yu to prepare these drugs.


    This time, it has been determined that Du Yu doesn''t have to go, so here, Du Yu can only help them prepare some things to take on the road. Wang Ning and Bai Liang are not idle.


    In this way, with everyone''s active preparation, after two days, almost everything that should be prepared has been prepared. Now everything is ready, but we just need to start.


    Tang Qi is going to wait another two days. Because there are some special things that need to wait, but they are not in a hurry. They are not in a hurry to start at this time.


    That day, Tang Qi is going to the company with Mickey. He suddenly received a call from Cheng Hantian. He was really a rare guest. Generally, Cheng Hantian would never call him, but the phone remarks flashed. It was Cheng Hantian.


    Tang Qi frowned and answered the phone. He said directly: "it''s really a rare guest. I haven''t called me for a long time. Why do you suddenly call me? Tell me, if there''s anything, don''t ask me to take care of your son and take your son away. In this case, to tell the truth, I won''t take him this time."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Cheng Hantian directly heard laughter. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was laughing at. But Cheng Hantian didn''t want to beat around the bush with him, but said directly.


    "If you want to invite you to dinner, think you''re leaving. My son''s engagement banquet is a little ahead of time. Come and hold it! This time, you don''t call other unrelated people, mainly you, the matchmaker, and your brothers. Think about this time, you''ve been out for so long, and you have such a happy thing when you come back. Don''t invite your brothers to dinner , I''m really sorry. Even if you don''t come, the brothers will come anyway. I''ve already said hello. "


    Tang Qi was really not happy when he heard this. Although it was their engagement banquet, it must be a happy event, but Cheng Hantian''s tone was too angry. In particular, he even called all his brothers and put him as an important figure at the end. After all, he was totally disrespectful to him!


    Thinking so, he said directly to him. "No, you''re the last one to inform me. You think I don''t have a temper. You really think I''m easy to bully. Really, I''ve found your daughter-in-law for you, but you treat me with such an attitude. It''s really unpleasant."


    Hearing what he said, Cheng Hantian was speechless, but he was not afraid that Tang Qi would disagree. What if he came first and then played? It''s not because he was so busy that he didn''t tell him, but he deliberately called him to inform him after dinner the night after tomorrow. If he had time like brothers, he wouldn''t be the first to inform him.


    Besides, the other brothers passed on the wrong information directly. Tang Qi called him personally with his old face. That''s not enough.


    If he really took this matter to heart, the brothers had already spread it. Why didn''t she know that he didn''t ask him in turn, but lost his temper.


    He thought he was such a festival, but he ignored Tang Qi. Knowing that Tang Qi was talking angrily with him, he would certainly come that day, so he said something directly to him.


    "About tomorrow night, do you like to come or not? I think if you don''t come, my brother will trample on your villa and carry you. Just wait. Anyway, the words have been brought. You make your own decision."


    After that, Tang Qi hung up the phone without giving Tang Qi time to refute. Tang Qi really didn''t know what to say when he looked at the phone he had hung up.


    I just feel stuffy in my heart. It''s a good thing. He also witnessed the whole process of knowing each other and falling in love. It should be a great pleasure to be able to attend their engagement banquet again this time and finally witness the success of their cultivation. But at the moment, anyway, I''m not happy at all.


    Looked at the cell phone and said stuffy. "It''s really infuriating."


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Mickey turned back and asked, "what''s the matter? Who are you angry with?"


    Mickey doesn''t know who made him angry, but think about who dares to make him angry in the capital. Even if you are angry with your brothers, it''s a sense of joking. You won''t be really angry.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, he continued to ask, "come on, what''s going on? What else can''t be said in front of me."


    I also said that other people would not let Tang Qi be so angry, but the two old men were different. Thinking so, he said slowly.


    "Who else? Old man cheng! In the capital, except for the two old guys, who dares not to pay attention to me and get angry like this, so if you want to be angry in the future, you don''t care about them."

 Chapter 2684

    Mickey couldn''t help laughing. I haven''t seen him like this for a long time. For a long time, he was kind of mature and steady. It seems that he has returned to his former state. In fact, Mickey still has some feelings.


    Tang Qi said, "by the way, tomorrow night is Du Yu''s and Wang Yun''s engagement banquet. I have witnessed their two matchmakers along the way, so I have to attend at least tomorrow night and express my gratitude! As the boss, I must get a big gift and a big red envelope. You help me prepare it. We''ll go together then."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey smiled and Mimi nodded. "Wang Yun told me about it yesterday, so I have prepared the big gifts. You just need to go with me. Don''t worry, can I not serve snacks for your brother?"


    Hearing Mickey say this, Tang Qi feels more angry. Even Mickey knows, he doesn''t know. He''s really his good brother! Don''t tell him the first time.


    But I don''t want to argue with him so much now. He nodded slowly and the two went to the company. The next night, Tang Qi still arrived as promised. No matter how angry he was with old man Cheng, Du Yu was also his brother. Anyway, he would not be angry with Du Yu.


    When we arrived at the meeting place, the brothers had gathered here. Everyone''s mood was very high, as if their boss was engaged and married them. Everyone was very happy!


    The whole dinner process was also very good. In addition, Tang Qi practiced the banquet at that time. I hope Tang Qi can have a good trip. It was very late. Tang Qicai went back and was a little drunk. Think about it for so many years, Tang Qi still drank less to this extent.


    After the dinner broke up, before everyone had a good time, they went to the bar to drink again. However, Tang Qi and Mickey didn''t go, but went back directly, because Tang Qi was about to start soon, so they really couldn''t bear to separate from Mickey.


    So I went back to the villa and had a good time with Mickey and them. Everyone understood what the boss meant, so they didn''t stop it. After Tang Qi left, they still continued to play and make trouble.


    After another day''s rest, basically everything was ready. Tang Qi called Professor Gu and Qu Jing and asked them to check what they had to bring on the road. After all the things were checked, everyone decided to start early the next morning.


    That night, Mickey was with Tang Qi. When she knew that Tang Qi was leaving, he was the most worried. However, he also knew that it was not the way to stop Tang Qi at the moment, so she could only say color to Tang Qi.


    "Just in case there''s no place to get money on the road, I''ll take you more cash. After all, you''re going to a remote area, so I''ve prepared a lot of cash for you. Let your brothers watch it on the road. Sometimes you can get a hero for a penny."


    Tang Qi nodded. When she went out before, Mickey didn''t worry so much, nor did she worry about his affairs. She knew he would solve it. It''s because he hasn''t been to such a remote place, especially in the desert. I don''t know if it will be useful to bring so much money.


    In fact, Tang Qi also considered this problem and wanted to pick it up when they got off the plane. Didn''t you expect that fame has prepared these things for him?


    This time, a lot of things were prepared for him, and Tang Qi didn''t refuse. Just nod to Mickey and don''t refuse his kindness.


    I know he''s too worried, so let him prepare more and be more secure in his heart. Seeing that Tang Qi listened to him carefully, Mickey smiled and continued to say to Tang Qi:


    "Also, the traffic over there is not very convenient. I have contacted a 4S store. When you get off the plane, someone will pick you up. When you arrive, you can go directly to pick up the car. The car is also designed according to the local situation. The best and most practical car has enough space. I also think there are several off-road models. You can go and see them."


    Tang Qi nodded. Before that, Mickey had not investigated his route and would not arrange these for him. It seems that she was really worried about him this time, so she arranged all these along the way.


    "So even if you''re bringing more food, there''s no problem. And this time I''ve arranged a lot of food and water supplies for you. If you need to call me at any time, I''ll arrange it, okay?"


    Tang Qi continued to nod. Mickey arranged things. He was always at ease, so when Mickey said it, he felt that he didn''t have to worry about the next things, because Mickey would certainly arrange the whole way for him.


    Just listened carefully and didn''t speak. Mickey still explained to him one by one. "I also contacted a camel team. After you enter the desert, you will definitely need a camel team. You have too little experience. You must find a guide. I will help you find the guide. It is the leader of the camel team, a young man. He is strong and adventurous. There is something wrong at home and needs a sum of money. I have arranged it for his family. He arrived All you need to do is follow you when you''re ready. There''s no need to worry about it. "


    "But when he really reaches his destination, I don''t think he will continue to go down, so you''d better drive two cars and follow the camel team. If it''s just not enough, I''m afraid someone will be overwhelmed."


    "Food and water are also prepared for 20 people to drink for half a year. I''m afraid you won''t find an organization for a while. Don''t run out of food and water. In the desert, if there is a lack of food and water, it will be very fatal."


    Although Tang Ji thought it was exaggerated to prepare for half a year, maybe they would come back soon, but they were prepared. In addition, their current conditions are very superior, so it is conditional to be fully prepared to go to such a place where birds don''t shit. He continued to nod because there was a camel team. What he couldn''t use at that time could be put in the camel team and let them wait outside to pick them up.


    At that time, as soon as they came out, at least there were people to meet them, and they were very considerate. Seeing that Tang Qi has been nodding and listening to him carefully, Mickey told Tang Qi after explaining everything.


    "Last but not least, be careful and take care of yourself. Don''t forget that we are waiting for you here. Remember to take care of yourself. Only when you take care of yourself can we be at ease here."


    "This execution is no better than the other two. If you have conditions, please report to us at any time. Although I know it''s troublesome for you, we will worry if we can''t be sure of your safety."


    Tang Qiyi took Mickey into his arms. He knew that every time he left, it was a pain for them. Especially this time, I still go to such a dangerous place.


    When he got there, he hoped that the camel team could send them news every day. Thinking of this, Tang Qi suddenly thought of Liu Yun''s brother and sister. It seems that one of them should also be taken.


    Both of them have special research on electronics. Although they have Wang Ning''s this time, they are professional after all. If they take them, whether they are some electronic equipment or need to send messages back, they can certainly do well.


    Also know that they are very suffering here, still nodded and agreed, Mickey showed a relieved smile. Now many things in the capital can''t do without him. Otherwise, he wants to go to the desert with Tang Qi!


    He thought that there must be a woman on this trip to the desert. His physical quality is not poor and will not hold them back, but he also knows that Tang Qi can''t be embarrassed, and it''s not the time for him to act arbitrarily.


    But there was no one to take care of them on the road, and he was not at ease, so when Tang Qi selected the brothers accompanying him, Mickey arranged two girls. Although they were two little girls, their strength was good.


    It''s really disturbing to think of a large group of old men on the way. If there are two girls, they will at least arrange some life problems, which will make people feel more relieved. After all, the girl''s mind is delicate, and arranging it also makes him feel more secure.


    Tang Qi turned a blind eye to all this, as long as he could reassure Mickey and them? He can do anything.


    He didn''t pick out any reason to worry about him, and Tang Qi was a miracle worker, so this time he would not hesitate to believe Tang Qi.


    The next morning, Tang Qi set out with them. If you order a private plane, there will be a lot of things that can''t pass the security check. If you can''t pass the security check, you can''t get on the plane, especially those things brought by Qujing.


    So Tang Qicai ordered a private plane, so he didn''t have to change planes. He could reach his destination directly. When he got off the plane, sure enough, someone was picking them up and went directly to the city. He went to the team that Mickey contacted for them.


    Because they have so many things, they contacted five cars at once. The space of the car is very large and it''s very comfortable to sit on. Tang Qi is very satisfied. It seems that Mickey really worked hard for their trip this time.


    Even Professor Gu couldn''t help praising. "Well, you boy, did you expect that you should have such a blessing. There is such a virtuous internal help. It seems that your wife''s reputation is still too small. She should fly together like you."


    Tang Qi smiled with pride. The brothers can drive five cars in turn. So there is no problem along the way.


    They got into the front car, which was led by Wang Ning. Behind them were cars driven by brothers, pulling some things they prepared, as well as food and water.

 Chapter 2685

    After driving for two days, he entered the desert, and then it was almost deserted, except for the occasional animals that couldn''t name. There was almost nothing else, but Qu Jing was very excited. When he saw their strange creatures who could not see what they were, he was always able to say a lot of theoretical knowledge.


    But in fact, they all know that if they go further, there is still a small village. In the past, they were nomads and did not settle there. Later, they raised camels for a living. Many people came here to order camels, so they slowly settled here.


    Basically, all the people in that village raise camels, and the camel team is also very professional. It is specially provided to some people who come for adventure tourism, especially the archaeological team like this. Basically, it makes enough money to support their families.


    Tang Qi took the map and drove to the village according to the location. He didn''t stop all the way. He occasionally asked about some small situations and didn''t pay too much attention.


    After driving all the way to the village, I stopped here. I only drove two cars. I just pulled supplies behind the camel. Later, when I came to a foothold, the guide suggested to put the car down, because the car could not get in. The temperature of the sand was too high, and the tires would surely melt.


    There was no way. They sorted out the materials again and put a lot of them in this foothold. Put all the necessary things on the camel, and try to bring as few other things as possible, especially the compressed biscuits for almost all the food, but not the water at all.


    Follow the camel team that Mickey contacted with them, and then continue to set out and walk to the depths of the desert.


    All the way, according to Professor Gu''s route, he has been walking to the depths of the desert. The more you walk, the darker the sky becomes. Some people are out of breath and feel very uncomfortable. In addition, they are shaking on the camel all the time, which makes people dizzy and not very comfortable.


    But just halfway through, the leader of the camel team, a young man, looked at them strangely and made the whole camel team stop and lie on the ground to rest.


    Then he looked at Tang Qi and said it in very awkward Chinese. "Why do you want to come to this area? Don''t you know it''s called a dead desert! Basically no one dares to set foot here. It must be bad for you to go in, so I''m gone."


    Looking at the young man''s simple face and his sincerity, they all know that it must be very dangerous to go further. The reason why the young man took this task before was to know what their route was, and Mickey gave enough money, so the young man was moved.


    But I didn''t expect that they wanted to break into the desert of death. Although they knew this was very dangerous, they had to go in this trip. They had already come here and could never shrink back.


    Although they had heard of it before, it was extremely dangerous here. Anyone who went in did not go out. I don''t know how many white bones are buried under the yellow sand.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man didn''t know they were going this way. Thinking so, Tang Qi said directly to the young man.


    "You are taking us forward for a distance. If there is any danger, you can directly take your camel team away. You can ask for all the money directly from the people who contacted you before, and will double all the money given to you before. If your camel team has any loss, double the compensation, including the commission given to you before. I just hope You can take us further. "


    "Because the destination we want to reach is too far away. If we go there, it may cost us too much energy. So please, I believe you grew up in the desert when you were young. You must be more capable of judging the situation than we are. If there is danger, you can leave at the first time and leave us alone."


    Tang Qi has said that he is very pious. Anyway, the camel team must lead them to continue to move forward. Otherwise, with their feet, there is no way to reach their destination.


    There are only more than ten brothers in total. If these more than ten people walk over with such heavy luggage, it would be a little energy-consuming. Moreover, they still have to carry so many luggage. The young man looked at Tang Qi as sincere. He sighed helplessly and said to Tang Qi.


    "My father accidentally broke into here. I read his diary. The situation here is really dangerous. I don''t have so much experience to support us to continue. If we continue, it will be very dangerous. Can you understand?"


    Tang Qi nodded clearly, but he also believed that Mickey''s reason for choosing him must be Mickey''s reason. Maybe it has a great relationship with his father''s inadvertent entry when he saw the desert. He had read his father''s diary and met a certain situation. He must know it well. Thinking so, he said to her with certainty.


    "We believe in you. Please also believe in yourself. In any case, we won''t involve you. Even if we have a problem, we will never find your trouble. Please believe us."


    When the young man heard Tang Qi say this, he sighed helplessly and compromised.


    "If I wasn''t in urgent need of money, I really didn''t want to agree to your request. Didn''t you know how terrible this desert is before you came? I can go, but don''t forget the conditions you promised me. In addition, you must listen to my orders at that time. What I told you to do, you should take action quickly. Don''t ask me why, just you We will understand. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the young man is still a very serious person. Mickey looked at people''s eyes and was really good. She promised to nod to him and will definitely hear his arrangement.


    Young man, go on: "There are more people like us who grew up in the desert than you know. Moreover, I am a man of integrity. If I take your money, I will give it to the men who have finished it. I understand these principles. Being entrusted by others and loyal to others has taught me since I was a child."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed to the young man''s request. After all, he is a guide and will know more here than they do.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to the boy. As long as he could take him forward, what the boy said was what he said. After all, he had rich experience.


    "Well, I promise you, no matter what happens on the road, we will listen to your arrangement and absolutely obey the arrangement. However, I hope you can understand our painstaking efforts. This archaeological action is really very important to us, so I hope you can understand that this time the state gives you money. If archaeology gains, you are the light of mankind, that is, the great Hero.


    "Of course, I say these are big words. The most practical thing is that the commission you get will definitely be doubled to you. I speak on behalf of the country. I will definitely do what I say. I may deceive you, but the country will never deceive you."


    Tang Qi thought that the young man''s life must be very difficult, so he gave him more money. Otherwise, who is willing to take risks?


    Moreover, when he said that the commission would double, the young man''s eyes lit up. He seemed to see hope. Although he didn''t know why the young man needed money so badly, there were not a few people who needed money in China. Each had its own difficulties and reasons. Therefore, Tang Qi didn''t ask any more, as long as he was willing to move forward on behalf of them.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, the young man didn''t hesitate any more and directly took them forward.


    However, after walking for more than half a day, I don''t know why they call it the land of death. After they crossed the critical point of the desert, they found that the weather here is much better than outside. The dusk outside is yellow and dizzy, which makes people feel very stuffy.


    But the sun is so big that they can''t stand it.


    Just then, the young man suddenly shouted, "come with me quickly. Don''t ask anyone more. Cover your mouth and nose. Don''t talk. Your equipment is very good, so remember to block your eyes and nose."


    As soon as the young man shouted, everyone became nervous. They didn''t know what had happened, but after looking around, everything was normal and nothing happened at all.


    I think the young man made a fuss, but Tang Qi saw that everyone had no reaction, so he directly turned back and shouted to them.


    "Don''t you hear me? Wear glasses and masks. Hold on to the reins. The camel will run. If anyone falls behind and is buried in this desert, I can''t help it."


    Tang Qi''s tone was very serious, so that everyone didn''t dare to be careless. They all put their masks and eyes on, and grabbed the reins with their hands.


    The young man took a look at Tang Qi and didn''t say much. He led the way ahead, led Professor Gu''s camel to run in front, and other camels followed the camel in a row.


    After running straight ahead for a while, they saw one by one broken walls. They hurried over and hid in a broken wall. This is the most indispensable place in the desert. After Tang Qi settled them all, he looked at the scorching sun outside.


    There is a warm smell under the soles of your feet, which is the temperature of the sun heated sand from the soles of your feet. From here, you can see that the destination is either withered grass or broken walls. There are several groups of green cactus, and others are broken walls.


    There are few stones and all of them are sand. Tang Qi couldn''t help asking the young man at this time. "Why should we hide? Is the sandstorm coming? But I think the weather here is still very good. Don''t there be signs before the sandstorm?"

 Chapter 2686

    Gama hasn''t explained to him yet. As soon as Tang Qi''s words fell, a strong wind blew directly outside. Camels are trained. They surround their supplies in the middle, and camels form a circle, which is like sleeping compared to their eyes.


    Gama looked at Tang Qi and smiled awkwardly. It seems that the weather in the desert is the same as the storm outside. The sandstorm is coming soon.


    Gama said this to everyone. "The sandstorm is coming. Don''t be curious. Open the broken windows here and look outside. If it''s really a big sandstorm, maybe the opened windows can directly roll people out. So there are gaps here. If you are really curious, look inside the gaps. But I think the sand will hurt your eyes, so it''s best not to have so many good photos Qixin, wait here quietly. "


    As soon as Gama finished speaking, she heard the wind sobbing outside. As far as she could see, it was muddy and could not see anything. Even if they hid in this small broken house, it was still painful.


    And the gang didn''t know where to find the wood. They all raised a fire and said to them. "It seems that we can only spend the night here tonight. If you have anything to eat, you can start doing it. Repair it and have a rest. Take advantage of this time to have a good rest. There is still a day to catch up tomorrow."


    After hearing Gama''s suggestion, they all began to pack up and eat and get ready to sleep. At this time, Tang Qi asked all his brothers to go to bed. Wang Ning and several brothers came to watch the night.


    But Tang Qi said to them. "You go to bed first, you go to bed first! I''ll watch the night. When the latter midnight, you start to take turns."


    As soon as Tang Qi spoke, they stopped refuting. They all turned around and went to bed quickly. When the second half of the night, they got up regularly to change Tang Qi.


    Because Tang Qi has something to ask Gama. He thinks Gama must know something they don''t know. Otherwise, Tang Qi won''t lead the team to this place. He still feels so familiar with him.


    A person''s subconscious reaction must be due to experience. Instead of being able to make such a rapid and rational response because of a notebook, thinking so much, they began to sort out the things after dinner with Gama. Other people didn''t doubt much and went to bed directly.


    Seeing that all the people were resting, Tang Qicai went to Gama and asked Gama. "What are you hiding from us? If you don''t want to tell everyone, you can tell me directly, because we have to depend on each other when we get to this place. If you hide it from us, we won''t have good fruit to eat. Because now we are grasshoppers on the same boat."


    Gama saw Tang Qi''s sincere eyes. To tell the truth, he really wanted to hide them from Tang Qi before, but now she knows that he can''t hide it after all, so she said directly.


    "To be honest, when I was a little younger than now, I was also very curious. Especially when I was 17 or 18 years old, I was full of curiosity about this place. After seeing my father''s notes, especially for adventurous people like me, how could I refrain from taking a look."


    "As you know, I''m a very adventurous person. So since I knew the existence of this place, I''ve been full of curiosity here. I should come and have a look anyway. I don''t feel sorry for my life."


    Tang Qi nodded. Mickey did mention to him that this Gama is particularly adventurous. It seems that Mickey chose this Gama not because he is young and adventurous, but for other purposes. He looked at him and said to him.


    "So you''ve been to this place, haven''t you?" Gama nodded. "So just now, you can make such a rational response, be so familiar with here, know where we should run to avoid the wind and sand, and say so clearly that we all avoided the wind and sand in time because you''ve been here?"


    Gama nodded and didn''t want to keep hiding from Tang Qi, because he knew that hiding from Tang Qi would not do him any good. The reason why he was afraid of this place was that he almost died here when he first came in. It was also because of his impulse that his father lay in the hospital bed forever and became a living dead man.


    I can''t wake up, but I''m still alive, so that''s why he needs money so much. He is still full of curiosity about this evil place. He wants to know what''s here and let his Abba look like this.


    By the way, you can come and see if there is any good medicine that can save his father. The hospital says his father may not be able to work. Dragging on is just a waste of money.


    He believed that his father must not have died, and the good medicine must be in this place. So this time, when someone contacted him and asked him to be a guide for an expedition, it raised hope.


    When he gave him the first deposit, he also had a brief understanding of them. They must have come to this place. After his various inquiries and observations, he determined that they were coming to this place, so he decided to go together.


    When he was about to come in, he really wanted to bargain with Tang Qi and ask Tang Qi to give him more money. He thought that if Tang Qi was gone, his family could also have some security, because he inquired about their company and had a high reputation in the capital. Since he answered to give him a lot of money, he would never lose him. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be a happy man, As soon as he said that, he saw through his mind and directly added money to him.


    Then he has nothing to say. This time he has his own selfishness, and Tang Qi also has their purpose, which is equal to a win-win situation. Although he has made a lot of money, he will take them to the destination they want.


    Besides, no one else in this place will come in except him. No matter how much money they give, they won''t do it.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "I did come here. When I was young, I came here after reading my father''s diary, but a lot of strange things happened that time. I only knew that I almost died. My father became a living dead man in order to save me. Up to now, he can only lie in bed, open his eyes and breathe, but I can''t wake him up anyway, but I can''t wake him up I don''t know what happened at that time. I fainted and couldn''t remember anything later. I couldn''t get any clues from my father''s mouth, so I wanted to come here again and explore, but I didn''t have the conditions and equipment. This time, after many inquiries, I knew that you might enter here, so I was willing to run here with you This is my selfishness. Please forgive me. "


    Gama was very frank and said all his purposes. Tang Qi directly patted him on the shoulder, as long as their purposes were the same. As for those things in the middle, they could not care about them for the time being, and it was not the time to care about them.


    Tang Qi just felt that he was worried and wanted him to tell everything, and then judge whether the man was credible or not? After all, here they put all their lives in his hands. He must be responsible for these people, so he must ask them clearly.


    Gama felt guilty and ashamed when she saw that Tang Qi was so frank with him. He said to Tang Qi, "I''ll watch the night. Go and have a rest! Please rest assured that I will never run away and frame you."


    Tang Qi smiled. He didn''t think he would run away or frame them, because he had no reason to do so. He just wanted to make money. Money is particularly important to him. Why did he frame them? They can turn to more money he can''t imagine. He himself has understood this.


    Seeing that he closed his eyes and didn''t want to say anything more, Tang Qi also closed his eyes. Although it looked like he was asleep, in fact, he didn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    Although it is reassuring to have Gama guarding him, he still has some worries. After all, he may not be as strong as he is. If people come here and meet each other like this, won''t the gains outweigh the losses.


    It is impossible for them to know that there are secrets here. Tang Qi is still very vigilant. He is afraid that someone has the same purpose with them. He meets the road and the fittest survives.


    At that time, I don''t know what will happen, so it''s better to be vigilant. The night was very quiet. I could hear the sound of the crackling campfire burning and the whimpering of the wind outside. I don''t know how long it took before there was no such sound.


    Tang Qi woke up Wang Ning and asked Wang Ning to watch the night, and Tang Qi also went to bed.


    Wang Ning surrounds the campfire and doesn''t let it go out. If it goes out, everyone will fall asleep and get sick easily. The temperature difference here is too big. After taking a look at the dark sky outside, the wind finally stopped. It seems that tomorrow will be another hot weather. I don''t know when they will be able to reach their destination, but this is just the beginning. They have to endure it.


    One night without a word, Tang Qi got up at dawn the next day. When all of them got up, Tang Qi had prepared breakfast and asked them to eat around. In fact, the breakfast was also very simple. It was essential to bring clean water, some beef jerky and compressed biscuits. And some simple fruits, which are also hidden in the car. It is estimated that the fruit will be broken soon, so Tang Qi took them out and let everyone eat them quickly. Don''t waste them.


    Because if we stick to it until the later stage, we will certainly not have such treatment. As soon as Qu Jing saw that they could only eat these, she said to them.

 Chapter 2687

    "In fact, we can improve the food. At least we can have a mouthful of fresh meat. But don''t hurry to tell you now. Wait until you grind it for a few days and get used to the environment here, otherwise you will be lucky to tell you this method from the beginning."


    Professor Gu nodded when Qu Jing said this. It seems that both of them have experience in desert survival. No wonder Professor Gu would recommend Qu Jing to him at the beginning. It seems that they really have such experience.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head. Qu Jing is still a person who can''t figure it out. At first, he was weak and unprepared. Later, he had the ability to protect himself. When he said that they needed a biologist this time, he took him with him.


    Now it seems that he knows a lot of things. Really, no one can underestimate it. Tang Qi thought so, so he shook his head. During the whole journey, I don''t know what kind of surprise these people will give him.


    After breakfast, they were ready to go on the road, and Qujing was suddenly embarrassed and didn''t say it to them.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll solve my personal problems."


    After that, he stood up and went out. After all, she was a little shy and blushed, but she turned around and no one saw her blush.


    All the people felt that he didn''t feel shy at all, but considering that they are in the desert now, how can they be shy.


    Originally, there were only a few girls in the team. If he was shy again, how would he solve his personal problems.


    Tang Qi nodded and said they were willing to wait for him and asked him to solve it quickly. Qu Jing was not polite, so he went out directly and found a hidden place to the right to solve it quickly.


    There is a broken wall here, and the dead corner is on the right. Everyone was packing and putting out the fire. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Qu Jing coming. Tang Qi looked at the little girl who came with them and said to them.


    "You two go and have a look. Even if it''s a personal problem, it won''t take so long to see if something''s wrong with him? Or what do you find?"


    Tang Qi knew that a scientific freak like this would indulge in what he was interested in and unconsciously forget the time.


    As soon as the two little girls listened to Tang Qi''s orders, they nodded and looked to the right, but as soon as they got to the right, they shouted. When Tang Qi heard the voice, they felt that they ran over. Only then did they see that Qujing fell to the ground. The two little girls were about to turn Qujing upside down, Tang Qi said quickly.


    "Don''t touch him yet. What if he causes secondary injury? I''ll go to Professor Gu and show him. He has rich experience and may have a way."


    Because now they''re not sure what happened to Qujing? He pulled her up in a daze. What if there were poisonous insects under his body and hurt more people at that time?


    Tang Qi ordered him to go on like this. The two little girls nodded and didn''t move Qu Jing. Instead, they called Professor Gu according to what Tang Qi said. Professor Gu also heard their shouts. Already in a hurry to prepare the medicine box.


    When the two girls came, Professor Gu got out of the car and came over from there. When he saw Qu Jing lying on the ground in a coma and couldn''t wake up, he checked his whole body up and down. He found two red spots on his ankles. It seems that he should have been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Professor Gu thought so and hurriedly said to his assistant. "Take the serum we prepared. He should have been bitten by a poisonous snake. If you inject it earlier, you may be able to save his life. If it''s late, something may not happen."


    Professor Gu has prayed in his heart. I hope the medicine he prepared this time is effective and can save his life. If his medicine doesn''t work, they can only listen to fate.


    As soon as the assistant heard what Professor Gu said, he quickly took the medicine box. The ancient leader took out an injection and injected Qujing directly after the prepared serum.


    Tang Qi saw that her lip color had improved and people stopped smoking. It was a quiet sigh of relief. Don''t just enter the desert. There''s no result yet? Before the destination arrived, a companion had been injured, which really made him feel some remorse. After all, he led the team. He felt that once something went wrong, it must be his fault.


    He should play a responsible role for each of them and never let them be hurt, but he didn''t expect that he was weak in protection. However, he wanted to come to Qujing and had experience in surviving in the desert. How could he be hurt by a poisonous snake so easily?


    After injecting the serum, Professor Gu said to the people around him. "Everyone be careful. Be careful of the poisonous snakes and poisonous insects here. They are generally not very big, and they are very similar to the color of the desert. They will hurt them if they are not careful. When they hurt them, they will die."


    "However, such poisons are generally very spiritual. If they don''t provoke them, they won''t easily attack you, but they should also be prepared. It''s not necessary that you won''t attack them, they will be really obedient. Sometimes they may feel that you have occupied his field and territory, so they must be careful."


    Everyone nodded and carried Qujing into the car according to Professor Gu''s instructions, because he couldn''t ride a camel, so he had to put her in the car that pulled their luggage and Professor Gu took care of Qujing.


    Tang Qi and his men packed their bags and were ready to go. They could no longer delay here or wait for Qujing to get up, so after cleaning up, they set out directly.


    After walking for a long time, Qu Jing woke up at noon when she had to prepare for a rest. As soon as he saw that he was so weak and remembered that when he went to solve his personal problems, he saw a poisonous snake. The poisonous snake was so fast that he didn''t have time to respond. He bit him directly and became more and more angry.


    He murmured, "these long insects dare to bite my aunt and prevent them from seeing her. I really think my aunt is a vegetarian."


    Then he looked directly at the little girl guarding him and asked. "Where''s your boss? I''ve become like this. He doesn''t care about me. Let''s continue on the way! I really have no conscience."


    Although Qu Jing complained like this, she knew in her heart that if they stayed here more than one day, it would be more dangerous. Therefore, it was normal to travel, and she didn''t really mean to blame Tang Qi.


    They all knew that Qu Jing was just talking, and the little girl guarding him directly said to Qu Jing. "When you just woke up, your sister had gone to report to the boss that you woke up. I believe the boss will come soon."


    Qu Jing nodded. She was still weak, so she lay down and rested for a while.


    Sure enough, after a while, Tang Qi came to the back carriage, and the team seemed to stop. The carriage was actually very large, but there were a lot of miscellaneous things, so it looked a little small.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see Qu Jing sit up. Say to him. "When you wake up, you really scared us to death. You don''t want to ride a camel. You''ll be very tired in this car. Although it''s bumpy and shaky, it''s safer in the end. Just take good care of yourself here. Let''s have a rest, eat something, and then continue on the road."


    Qu Jing nodded. It was just what he wanted. He felt a little hungry, so he looked at Tang Qi and said. "After so many days, we have almost eaten all the fresh ingredients. Here, we can only eat some dry food, and our mouths will be soaked. I believe brothers are unbearable. I''ll tell you a way to let you see some fresh meat. How about it?"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard Qu Jing say this, he was really excited. Because they didn''t bring a lot of raw meat, they had been eating carefully, because they didn''t know how long they had to hurry, but they still had to save the food in case they didn''t come back.


    A lot of food was put in the village, and they didn''t really bring half a year''s food, because it was too much and exaggerated. On the road, they were tired enough just with these luggage. How could they do other things, so they temporarily decided to put down half of the things.


    So they only brought enough water. Although at present, the food is still very sufficient, but the food is still eaten carefully. If Qujing can solve the problem of rations, I believe it will be much easier next, and the brothers will not save so much.


    Besides, they really haven''t seen fresh meat except dried meat and canned meat for so many days. I think the taste of my mouth is about to change.


    He nodded directly, looked at Qujing and waited for Qujing''s method. Qujing''s eyes became hot, looked at the yellow and reflective desert outside and said directly.


    "Although this is a desert, there is no grass, but poisonous insects and poisons like rattlesnakes live well here. Let your brothers catch some and I''ll tell you how to eat them."


    After Qu Jing said it, Tang Qi was really shocked. I can''t believe these words came from a little girl''s mouth.


    Before he came, he read a lot of relevant books, which also said that these things can be eaten, but these things are highly toxic in the body. If they are not handled well, they will be poisoned after eating. If they are not handled well, they are very dangerous.


    Isn''t this a joke about brothers'' lives? He would never do such a thing. "I want to vote against it. What should I do if my brothers are poisoned at that time? I can''t risk my brothers."


    Seeing that he was so timid, Qu Jing patted him on the shoulder and looked at him contemptuously. "I''m a biologist. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 2688

    Tang Qi hesitated, but he thought that they had not seen fresh meat for a long time, especially the brothers. They really couldn''t stand it. Although they all learned to survive on a desert island, he was still surprised to eat poisonous insects in the desert and didn''t dare to try it easily.


    However, since the expert Qujing is there, they don''t have to worry so much. It seems that the snake that provoked him this time really hurt his compatriots. Thinking so, they smiled and got off the bus.


    Qujing was not a charming little girl. She directly followed Tang Qi out of the car. Tang Qi assigned his brothers to take daggers and gloves prepared in advance and let them catch snakes and some large animals that can eat.


    However, they are not allowed to go far away. They search for some nearby for fear that they will be in danger. What if they encounter large or other animals and bite them? Of course, the best thing is to kill them and bring them to Qujing to help them cook fresh meat.


    As soon as the brothers heard that there was meat to eat, they were naturally very motivated. They all picked up their knives and searched around.


    Qu Jing looked back at Professor Gu. Professor Gu shook his head reluctantly. She was still the little girl with personality. She hasn''t changed at all in recent years.


    Qu Jing naturally knew that Professor Gu knew him and smiled. Anyway, he was sure to eat the poison today. If he dared to ask for her, he would pay a price.


    Professor Gu couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew what the little girl was thinking and didn''t refute him. Anyway, he would have to come to this step sooner or later. If he ate early, he would have to eat. Otherwise, if everyone ate dry food and canned food for a long time, it wouldn''t be the way.


    The fresh meat and fruit have been eaten up. If you don''t eat some fresh things in time, I''m afraid everyone will have a raw mouth. Although they have prepared vitamin C, it is better for these brothers to have meat and pursuit.


    Thinking so, she ignored Qu Jing''s flattering smile. She knew that Professor Gu had agreed to him. Tang Qi, the first soldier, saw a rattlesnake nearby. There was still some distance between the rattlesnake and her, but he looked at him covetously.


    The tail has been facing Si Si. It seems to be demonstrating like him. Besides, as long as he doesn''t invade his territory, it will never move.


    And Tang Qiye stared at him like this, a snake, a person looked at him like this for a long time. The snake suddenly turned around and was about to escape. Tang Qi directly took out a butterfly knife from his waist, cut it at once, hit it seven inches, and directly cut the snake skin in half.


    I went to have a look. It was as thick as my wrist. It was a little meat. No matter how much meat, even if it was only enough to plug my teeth, it was enough for my brothers to taste fresh.


    Thinking so, he picked up the snake''s body, took it back and handed it to Qujing.


    Qu Jing can''t wait. It''s not just that the two little girls started a fire. The temperature here is very high. In fact, putting meat on a stone can also be tested for ripening, but she is still afraid that the stone is not clean and that it can not be completely tested for ripening. They all eat it for the first time. What if something goes wrong, it''s safer to make a fire to thoroughly test for ripening.


    So let the two of them set fire. At noon, the temperature was very high. When the fire was rising, it was absolutely proud. The two little girls were hot and sweating.


    But Qu Jing looked very excited. Seeing that Tang Qi came over with a bloody snake, he looked excited. He directly took the snake from Tang Qi''s hand, turned around and dealt with the snake meat.


    The two girls looked at it and felt that they admired them very much. They didn''t necessarily have such courage.


    Qu Jing went directly to clean up the meat. Liu Yun, a great hero who only helped them with the final information and completed a series of tasks, saw this scene. The picture was so exciting that she didn''t accept it for a moment.


    Tang Qi saw him come out. "Are you finished? Come out and have a rest. There will be meat soon. Wait a minute. The first bite is yours, because you are our great hero."


    Liu Yun almost didn''t vomit. He shook his head directly, drilled back into the car, opened a can and continued to pound his computer.


    Qu Jing quickly disposed of the meat and gave it to the two girls. She asked the two girls to take the exam. She looked almost done and sprinkled cumin. This was what she took with her when she left.


    After baking for a while, it''s almost cooked. Just sprinkle some pepper, that''s almost it. The first bite was given to Professor Gu. Professor Gu tasted it. Sure enough, there was no waste of time.


    Tang Qi saw that Professor Gu ate so delicious. Thinking that the roasted meat was not completely similar to the real snake, he took a bite and handed it to Liu Yun.


    For people who haven''t eaten delicious food for too long, but such meat is delicious. Tang Qi saw Professor Gu''s face and took a bite to taste it. Sure enough, it tastes good.


    It seems that he should catch more and take what he can''t finish. It''s also good to eat the next meal or at night, but he still has a concern. He watched Qu Jing tease the two girls very proudly, but shook his head.


    The two little girls also took a bite and felt very delicious. The brothers who came back again and again also tasted one bite each. Originally, there was not much meat, and one bite was almost over.


    However, they also brought back a lot of meat. Qujing went to deal with other meat, and Tang Qi helped him deal with it while asking his brothers to learn some. It can be regarded as another classroom for survival in the wild.


    Brothers also learn from Qujing and deal with other meat. After treatment, they take it to Qujing for inspection. They are afraid that it is not clean. You know, it is highly toxic. If it is not clean, it is fatal.


    Tang Qi looked anxiously at Qu Jing and said, "do you think that if we kill a large number of his compatriots, will they be retaliated? You know that snakes are social animals. If there is one, the others must be nearby. If you know our behavior, will they retaliate against us?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Qu Jing really feels that he has some groundless worries. There may be social snakes here than in other places or in the forest outside, but there are not many social snakes in the desert.


    That''s why they find it so troublesome. If they live in groups, it''s easier to kill one group at a time.


    Since they don''t live in groups, they naturally don''t mean to avenge their companions. In addition to his current reputation, he dared to guarantee that there would be no retaliation. Thinking so, he said to Tang Qi.


    "There''s no need to worry here. The problems you think won''t happen. Eat at ease."


    When Qu Jing said this, Tang Qi was relieved. As long as this situation does not occur, what Tang Qizhen is afraid of is a large number of such poisonous insects. They climb to fight back against them and make them sleep restlessly. That is the most terrible situation.


    However, he still believes in Qujing, an expert. Even if they have said so, the problems he is worried about will not happen.


    Thinking, I feel more relieved when I eat meat. After eating this meal, the brothers were all satisfied, and Gama, who led their camel team, felt unimaginable. He never thought that one day he would eat these poisonous insects with heavy taste, but after he ate it, he felt that the taste was really OK. Naturally, he was happy to have another way to survive in the future.


    After dinner, everyone started on their way again, but this time, they didn''t have such good luck. They didn''t find a Gobi desert that could avoid the wind and sand. They had to set up tents on the sand. They took out their sleeping bags and went to sleep.


    They also bought sleeping bags for this trip. It''s absolutely strong. It won''t bite the sleeping bag because of some poisonous insects. Moreover, even the sharpest knife can''t cut the sleeping bag. Tang Qike has enough thoughts to ensure their safety.


    In this way, they hurried for another two days. Judging from the signs on the map, they were getting closer and closer to their destination. However, the closer they got to the destination, the more Tang Qi felt bad. A voice told him that it would be dangerous to go further, but another voice was calling him to go straight ahead, Keep him close to this goal.


    If he doesn''t go, it will be a great pity. He has come to this step. Naturally, there is no reason to step back, so he should continue to go on.


    Tang Qi thought so and warned everyone again. "We are about to arrive. Please be careful with the housework. No one can predict what will happen next, so please keep your absolute safety and state anyway."


    "I know that everyone is very tired now, especially when they are on their way all day and have no time to have a good rest. As long as they have time, they are sleeping, they can see that they have been accumulating their strength and hope to show their best state in the implementation of their tasks."


    Everyone nodded and listened to Tang Qi. "I''m very pleased that we can come to this step, but I also hope you can be responsible for yourself and value your life."


    Most of the more than ten people who came this time were actually brothers, just to protect Professor Gu.


    When Qujing heard Tang Qi, he knew that they were not far from their destination. No one can guarantee what will happen next. I just hope I can go out smoothly.


    Then they saw a big stone. There were not many stalls next door like this. But don''t miss it, so Gama said to them:


    "There is a big stone ahead. We''ll rest on the opposite side of the stone for one night and continue on our way tomorrow."

 Chapter 2689--2690

    Tang Qi nodded. Although they didn''t encounter a big sandstorm in the past two days, it was always sunny, but even if they slept in their sleeping bags and in the desert, Tang Qi promised him that Qujing would go with them, but the two little girls were left behind. The more people they brought, the more trouble they had, so Tang Qi was able to take care of Qujing, Just let two little girls wait here.


    Professor Gu and his assistant should follow together. Professor Gu knows a lot of knowledge and can answer some things they don''t understand. If you don''t take Professor Gu, they are like headless flies.


    Wang Ning also followed. He wanted to protect Tang Qi. Tang Qi planned to keep Tang Qi, and he would never stay. Tang Qi found out his temper, so he didn''t refuse him.


    Only a few of them went, and Liu Yun must have stayed, because moving forward may not be able to receive the signal. Liu Yun is not at ease, so he stays here to give them technical support.


    Because it was the first place, they were also very careful. Tang Qi looked from this side as if there was a layer of black fog on the spire. He didn''t know what such black objects represented, whether they were dangerous, bad signs, or some unclean things. He couldn''t predict.


    Although he doesn''t believe this, he has to believe some folklore, so it''s better to leave most people here.


    Soon the brothers divided the things. Tang Qi took them and continued to move forward, while the others stayed. What will be waiting for them? Tang Qi has no bottom.


    Several people came to the tower. The desert has flooded more than half of the tower. Now they stand next to the tower and look directly from the middle of the tower.


    Professor Gu went over and studied the tower for a long time. After looking up and down, he took out his notebook. He didn''t know what to record. Then he said to Tang Qi.


    "There''s nothing to study. Let''s go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Although there are some things that can''t be explained by scientific reasons, we''d better pay attention to some."


    Seeing Professor Gu''s careful appearance, Tang Qi didn''t ask much, because when Professor Gu said so, he had understood a little, nodded and left the place with everyone. It was not until he had gone far that he whispered to Professor Gu.


    "What''s strange about this place? I think you just saw a symbol and your face was dignified. I think it''s not easy, because when I looked at the tower, I seemed to see a layer of black fog lingering around this place. Maybe I looked away, but I think this place may not be a good place to leave everyone here Is it a wrong decision in the city? "


    Professor Gu shook his head, which was not a wrong decision. After all, the wind and sand outside came and asked them to stay outside, which was likely to be submerged by the wind and sand. Therefore, staying inside was also for their safety. There was no need to blame himself for this. However, he didn''t understand what the tower was at first, and always felt that he had no good impression of the tower in his heart, When I came closer, I saw the symbol at a glance, and then I knew where his discomfort came from. Thinking so, I looked at Tang Qi and said to him.


    "In ancient times, people all pursued the art of immortality, including the city''s mayor. He also pursued this kind of immortality. However, in our Central Plains, it is basically aimed at refining elixirs and looking for immortality drugs. There are more such ways, but in the ancient city of the western regions, the methods here are more cruel and unacceptable.


    "They all feel that only by obtaining the blood and meat of the newborn can they live forever and continue their lives to themselves. Therefore, as soon as the newborn is born, they will contribute to the city master. The parents of those children don''t know where the children have gone. In fact, they are eaten by these city masters."


    Hearing Professor Gu say this really makes Tang Qi feel very cruel. To tell the truth, I didn''t expect them to live forever after all.


    It''s no secret that Hua Xia has heard of such a secret technique, but he has never seen people so cruel. They basically use children to look really, which makes people feel miserable. However, they are using children, which makes Tang Qi feel goose bumps. No wonder he feels that this place is full of smoke and is harmed by these city masters ¡£


    Tang Qi thought so, until Professor Gu continued to say to him.


    "This tower is used to sacrifice and suppress the dead. There are no real adults, but children, so they are idle and depressed. It makes people feel that the sign on the tower has been seen in a book, so they can be so sure that seeing this tower makes people feel uncomfortable. We''d better leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here too long More time is better. "


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. In that case, it''s better to leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here. It''s really cruel. There are fairies and fairies in the Central Plains going to Penglai to look for the elixir of immortality. Such legends have been unacceptable, and their method is even more miserable.


    When Tang Qi left, he looked back. He looked at the miasma still on the tower. Originally, he thought it should be handed over to the national team to deal with, but with such unclean things, it''s better to stop thinking for fear of bad effects. Thinking so, Tang Qi said to Professor Gu.


    "Since they have existed here for thousands of years, let them drown slowly in such sandstorm. We don''t want to disturb the tower, and don''t go back and tell the national team that in case of unnecessary casualties caused by mining here, the gains will outweigh the losses. Although archaeology is important and it is also very important to discover unknown civilization of human beings, because of this kind of thought, we bring If there are unnecessary casualties, I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    Professor Gu nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s idea, and he had this idea after seeing the mark on the tower, so when Tang Qi said, he directly agreed.


    "I think so too. Don''t worry. I do things in a proper way. Naturally, I won''t risk my blood to do some impulsive things. After all, I''ve experienced most of my life and won''t be impulsive like when I was young."


    When he heard Professor Gu say this, Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It was because he had some hearts of villains to spend the belly of a gentleman. If he thought about Professor Gu''s so transparent person, how could he not think of what he thought? He shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Several people went on to go to the center of the city, but after walking for a long time, they didn''t go to the center of the town at all. It was dark. They couldn''t go on. It was very dangerous to walk at night, especially poisonous insects. They couldn''t find it. If they were bitten, it might be dangerous. Thinking so, Tang Qi directly said to everyone.


    "Let''s stop and have a rest. We''ll start tomorrow. The city looks bigger than we thought. I thought we could walk to the other side of the city today, at least to the city center. But we haven''t seen the real appearance of the city center or the other side of the city. It seems that the city is really beautiful There are many strange places. "


    Several people nodded and rested directly. At this time, Tang Qi contacted Liu Yun who was guarding at the gate of the city. Liu Yun adjusted the signal and talked with Tang Qi. According to the full picture recovered from it, it can be determined that their location has reached the center of the city. I didn''t expect that they walked for most of the day before they came to the center of the city and saw how big the ancient city was at that time.


    The next morning, after breakfast, they inspected the city center. It seemed that the damage to the city center was more serious than that around it, and they couldn''t restore the appearance at that time. It seemed that the real riots at that time should have occurred in the city center. Maybe it was because they discovered the conspiracy of the city Lord, who was really eating children, that people launched a counterattack.


    That''s why the heart of the city was destroyed so badly. We still walked to the city center with them. We can''t find that we have reached the city center. They continue to go south.


    I feel the on the map. In fact, they have been walking south and will be able to reach this destination soon. But when they started, Tang Qi found that there was no signal at all. Originally, he could communicate with Liu Yun until they continued to go back.


    But suddenly there was no signal. Tang Qi didn''t adjust the signal for a long time. He had a click in his heart and felt that something bad would happen. But I still didn''t tell them. Instead, I put the pager in the bag and didn''t take it out.


    At this time, Qujing saw an oasis, directly pointed to the past and said to them. "Look, is there an oasis over there? Shall we go and have a good bath? Once we get into the desert, we''ve been sticky. We haven''t had a good bath for a long time."


    When everyone looked up, they did see an oasis, not far from them. Tang Qi was not sure whether what they saw was a real scene or a mirage, so he looked back at Professor Gu and hoped that Professor Gu could make an idea.


    Professor Gu couldn''t tell whether it was a mirage or a real oasis, so he told them.


    "Let''s go forward for a period of time and then judge. If we can really get close, it should be true. If we can''t get close, it can only represent whether it''s a fantasy. There''s no way to know if we don''t try."


    It seems that they have to look in that direction again. If it''s really an oasis, it''s better to contact Liu Yun and ask them to come next to the oasis, which is much better than next to the city gate.

 Chapter 2691

    We are all dusty along the way. We can take a good bath and play by the water. It is estimated that this is the happiest thing!


    Thinking so, the party was full of energy and walked more in the direction of the oasis, but they had walked for a long time and still didn''t reach the oasis. Professor Gu, who found something wrong, quickly stopped and said to them.


    "Don''t go any further. We''ve gone a lot of distance, but look at the oasis in front. It''s still as far away as us, so it''s likely that this is a mirage. If we go on, we will only deviate from our original route. Look at our original direction, we''ve changed a lot. Don''t be tempted by this oasis."


    Tang Qi looked back and found that they had gone a long way. But looking at the oasis in front, there is still a long distance, as if it was the same as the first time. In the vast desert, there is nothing to block the line of sight. You can always see him in front.


    He nodded and began to move in the original direction, but what surprised Tang Qi was. They are not weak, and no one has caused a series of problems because of water shortage. Moreover, everyone''s state is still good and very healthy. Why do you see a mirage?


    Maybe he misunderstood the mirage? Thinking so, he continued to walk on the original track, and then at this time, only a loud cry was heard, and everyone looked back. It turned out that half of the professor''s assistant''s body was trapped in quicksand.


    Unexpectedly, there was a quicksand here. Everyone was very afraid when they saw it. The assistant also knew that he didn''t dare to move at the moment. If he moved, he would sink faster.


    He has been with Professor Gu for many years and knows how to deal with such quicksand? After shouting, he kept that posture quietly, waiting for them to save him, and Qu Jing quickly put down his bag.


    He took out the rope from his bag. Tang Qi did not consider this before, so he blamed himself for not taking the rope. Seeing Qu Jing take out the rope, he looked at Qu Jing with gratitude, tied one end of the rope to his waist and threw the other end to the assistant.


    "Tie it to your waist. The quicksand will come to your waist soon. I''ll pull you out now. Don''t be afraid."


    The assistant was indeed a little afraid. When he said this, he was actually very moved. They could leave him alone and move on, but Tang Qi didn''t want to put down anyone, and Qu Jing made a great change to him. When Tang Qi looked down on him, he actually complained about Tang Qi, Although everyone was a team along the way, he didn''t say much.


    However, there is always a little disagreement in his heart. I didn''t expect that he would choose this way now. Then Qu Jing is a great change. After all, the assistant is just a small person for Qu Jing. As long as he protects Professor Gu, the assistant just helps Professor Gu record something.


    After the assistant wrapped the rope, Tang Qidu pulled him out without hesitation, but the undercurrent was also very strong. He pulled the host down. Seeing this, Wang Ning hurriedly took a hand. The two of them worked together and finally pulled the assistant up.


    Tang Qi gave a mouthful, "OK, let''s have a rest and let''s start again."


    Professor Gu looked at Tang Qi with a dignified face and said. "Let''s go out of this area and have a rest! Generally, undercurrent sands like this are all in one area rather than one. They usually appear in the form of a group, so we are not safe now."


    Tang Qi listened to Professor Gu''s remarks with a dignified face. He didn''t expect that they would appear in the form of a group. In this way, they may fall into quicksand again at any time. Just now when he pulled an assistant, he knew how powerful such quicksand was. He didn''t know who would fall next time. If it was him, they might not be able to pull him up.


    And the assistant found it in time. If he didn''t find it in time, he was trapped. They found that it was more difficult for them to come up with him.


    Thinking so, he handed them the other end of the rope and said. "Then let''s go out of this area first. In addition, everyone can take it and tie themselves together. If anyone gets trapped, we can easily pull him up."


    It''s safer to do this. Although one person may implicate everyone, he will never leave anyone behind. They didn''t refute Tang Qi. After saying that, they all tied them together with ropes.


    Tang Qi was the first one. Originally, Wang Ning was going to be the first one, but Tang Qi stopped him. He said that he was more capable and vigilant than them. Therefore, he said that even if the first one was dangerous, they would let him come up. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if there is no local one.


    This makes Qu Jing look at him more with admiration. As a person in charge, to tell the truth, he has the right to protect himself. Even if Wang Ning is the first, they won''t feel anything or blame him, but he still insists on being a younger brother. The first person is the most dangerous, because he has to try to move forward at every step and take them to a place where there is no undercurrent.


    Danger represents a challenge, and people like Tang Qi really admire Qu Jing. Thinking so, when you look at Tang Qi, your eyes become different.


    Tang Qigen didn''t think so much. He just thought that he was the person in charge, so he must protect everyone''s safety. Since he had this responsibility and obligation, he naturally had no right to refuse. Thinking so, without waiting for them to refuse, they went to the first, and each step was carefully trying to move forward.


    When they felt exhausted and the sun was about to set, they dared to stop. But when they stood down and looked ahead, they saw the oasis again. Could this oasis also appear at night? Mirages also exist at night.


    This really makes everyone feel very strange, but after looking at this direction, it is indeed the direction they want to go. They didn''t care, so they took a direct rest, whether it''s a mirage or not. Anyway, they have to go on tomorrow.


    Instead of the oasis in front of the, everyone came down to have a rest. After eating, he turned into his sleeping bag and went straight to sleep.


    The next morning, they found that the oasis was still there, especially Qujing. Seeing that the oasis was still there, they pointed to the front and said to them.


    "It''s true this time. It must be true this time. You see, it''s our direction. It was last night and it''s still this morning. Hurry up. I''ll take a good bath. I''m really tired of a layer of oil."


    Tang Qi looked at it. The oasis in front of him was still there. Looking at Professor Gu, Professor Gu nodded and smiled. It seemed that they were really lucky. They didn''t expect to really meet the oasis. However, the oasis was different from the oasis he saw more than 30 years ago. Maybe it was an oasis, but the geographical appearance had changed too much, He can''t recognize it very clearly.


    Thinking so, the mood was complicated, but everyone still ran to the oasis. Not only Qujing was worried, but Wang Ning was also very worried. As soon as he arrived next to the oasis, he saw that the water was real, and the oasis was also true. This was really exciting.


    Wang Ning took off his clothes and jumped into the lake. Professor Gu had no time to warn him. He had jumped in. Professor Gu shook his head helplessly and shouted to him on the shore.


    "Be careful. First explore the situation and observe carefully. Don''t be stared at by the things in the water. The water here is not as good as the water outside. You can''t touch it casually."


    Tang Qi really didn''t think about this before. He heard Professor Gu say so, so he stopped trying to get into the water. It seems that he still lacks experience in going out. If he really has this experience, he will directly stop Wang Ning.


    Wang Ning is also a brave. When Professor Gu said this, he drilled his head directly out of the water. With a butterfly knife in his mouth, he said to Professor Gu.


    "I know. I''ll make a good exploration. You wait for me on the shore now. You can come down after I find out everything below."


    Seeing Wang Ning''s eagerness, Tang Qi didn''t take his head. They were all watching and waiting on the shore. Wang Ning ran directly to the middle of the water and soon disappeared. They didn''t go into the water. They sat down, put a wet towel and wiped their faces.


    And Tang Qi has taken out water and food to Professor Gu, and asked Professor Gu to supplement it first. The lake water here is definitely not drinkable. Besides, they carry a lot of water. There must be no problem.


    After drinking some salt water, I drank some water. Only then did I feel better in my mouth. However, just as they were preparing to cook lunch, Wang Ning suddenly got out of the water and shouted.


    They all looked at the past. They didn''t expect that Wang Ning''s life was accompanied by a lot of fish, and Wang Ning''s large and small bodies had been hurt a lot, and some of them had all been bitten off together.


    The fish is not very big, black. The teeth are very sharp. When you open your mouth, it makes people feel terrible. This is a piranha! Tang Qi had only heard about it before, but had never seen it. He didn''t expect that this time he would really see a real piranha.


    Seeing that Wang Ning had no major injuries and a large number of minor injuries, the water was dyed red by blood. Tang Qi was in a hurry. He went directly into the water to drive away the piranhas behind Wang Ning and let Wang Ning go ashore quickly. Some piranhas bit on him and were brought ashore.

 Chapter 2692

    After Tang Qi got away, he hurried ashore. There were also skin bitten by piranhas, and soon the skin became black. Piranha teeth are poisonous. Qu Jing quickly took out the medicine box and took medicine for Wang Ning and Tang Qi.


    I began to study the piranhas on the ground to see if they could eat. However, after piranhas were short of water, they began to release bitter taste, and the black on their body began to show a color that is difficult to describe, a foul smell, which makes people very disgusting.


    There was a sour smell in the stench, which made Qu Jing feel some vomiting, so she kicked all the piranhas into the lake.


    "He ya, what kind of lake is this? It''s so disgusting that there are still kinds of fish. I''m disgusted. If it were an ordinary fish, it wouldn''t have this taste. It''s really hard to describe."


    They looked at each other. It seemed that the lake water here was not safe, so they were still careful not to set foot in the lake easily.


    At this time, Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi strangely and said, "boss, do you think there may be a town under the water? I just saw the house under the water, but when I wanted to study it carefully, I met this group of abnormal fish, but I''m sure what I saw is true."


    Tang Qi naturally did not doubt the underwater world. After all, Wang Ning has been with him for so long. He knows what kind of person he is. But how can there be a world under the water here? Is this group of piranhas guarding the world?


    Tang Qi didn''t understand, so he looked at Professor Gu on one side. Professor Gu also looked puzzled and frowned. Obviously, this is beyond his scientific scope.


    But he still explained: "it''s not impossible. After all, some things in the western regions are not understandable to us, nor can they be explained by current science and technology. Maybe there will be a world underwater, but we don''t have equipment now. Don''t set foot easily."


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement with Professor Gu''s proposal. After all, there are a group of piranhas under the water, which is difficult to deal with. I don''t know whether what Wang Ning saw underwater is a relic or someone really? Although there is little possibility of someone, if there is anything else, they really have no resistance.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s put it down first. As for the underwater world, it''s a secret. Now is not the time for us to be curious, because our equipment... We really didn''t expect to encounter an underwater world, so we won''t have such equipment. It''s too dangerous to go into the water again."


    They all know what Tang Qi means, that is, stop studying the underwater world, think about the purpose of their visit this time, and then continue to rush to their destination. Don''t be delayed by these things on the way.


    Tang Qi thought and said to them. "We both said we were hurt a little, so we''d better rest here today! Don''t delay! After all, there is water here and it won''t be so hot. It''s OK to put a towel on your face, but don''t get into the water easily. It''s not necessarily a good thing if you really hurt such a group of people."


    Wang Ning, in particular, nodded when he looked weak, put up his sleeping bag directly, got in and went to bed. Because he would like to keep a vigil with Tang Qi tonight, so he had to give it to Tang Qi first. Professor Gu nodded in agreement with Tang Qi''s request and followed his assistant to beat up their sleeping bags.


    After it was dark, Tang Qi asked his assistant to take care of it. Professor Gu, if anything happens, call Wang Ning up quickly. Although Wang Ning was poisoned, he had minor injuries. He can teach as well. I don''t have much Kung Fu with many assistants. It would be safer with Wang Ning.


    After the explanation, Tang Qi went to pick up firewood. He had to make some bonfires at night, otherwise it would be cold. Qu Jing took a towel to a hidden place by the lake to wipe his body. He couldn''t go into the water or take a bath, so he had to take a towel and wipe his body. He was really greasy, which made him crazy. It was not easy to encounter water, At least take care of yourself.


    Tang Qiben''s coming is infinite, but when Tang Qi picked up a dry firewood and looked up again, he saw Qu Jing humming a tune and washing his hair by the lake. He was only wearing a very thin dress. You can see his graceful figure.


    I really didn''t expect that a thin and strange woman like him would have such a charming side. Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at it. He knew that as a gentleman, he should move his eyes now and shouldn''t look at it again. After all, don''t look at it!


    But it was not as good as looking at it by himself. He vowed that a figure like Qujing was like a primary school student. It was really not his dish. He still preferred the daughter with white skin and beautiful long legs like Mickey.


    But at the moment, maybe it was because he hadn''t seen a woman for too long that he had such an idea. He shook his head and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Qu Jing had found him.


    So when he was ready to leave, Qu Jing said it directly. "I''ve seen enough. I''m not going to see it."


    Then he stood up directly. It was like Tang Qi came over. Tang Qi not only swallowed his saliva, but also looked at his very thin clothes. He couldn''t help retreating. To tell the truth, he wasn''t afraid of the woman. The key was to be afraid of what the woman really did.


    When Qu Jing saw him like this, he couldn''t help but despise and smile. A man was so frightened by him. "If you don''t go, I don''t mind abandoning you now."


    Qu Jing is really lost. Don''t ordinary men feel tempted when they see such a scene? Tang Qi''s subconscious reaction after seeing him was to leave. He didn''t look more, even if he didn''t look more. When he saw him coming, he was still afraid and scared back. The expression on his face said don''t come. I''m not interested in you. I''m really angry with him.


    Thinking of it, he angrily picked up his clothes net and walked to Professor Gu. Tang Qi also picked up firewood and started a bonfire. After dinner, Tang Qi said to them.


    "Go and have a rest first. I''ll wait for you in the first half of the night. In the middle of the night, you can ask Wang Ning to watch the night or change an assistant. The key is not to know whether there are other creatures in the water, plus some large beasts, or want to drink water. In case we miss it, we also need someone to watch here."


    Other people obeyed Tang Qi''s arrangement very much. After Tang Qi said this, he went back to his sleeping bag and hurried to have a rest. He thought about changing Tang Qi in the middle of the night, especially Wang Ning. In fact, their leaders should have a good rest anyway, so let him watch in the middle of the night.


    Thinking about it, early in the morning, everyone entered their sleeping bag and fell asleep safely, while Tang Qi guarded the bonfire and was afraid that the bonfire would go out and let them catch a cold.


    Just when Tang Qi was a little confused, he suddenly saw that he Shui was bright. He thought it was a change in the sky. Tang Qi looked up and looked at the sky. The stars were still shining and bright. It''s normal, but the lake water is unusually shiny, like a campfire.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand what happened? For the first time, he went to Professor Gu''s sleeping bag and called Professor Gu up. Professor Gu didn''t understand what had happened. He subconsciously sat up and thought something dangerous had happened. Tang Qi helped him up from his sleeping bag and pointed to the lake.


    Professor Gu looked at the lake, but there was a city in the middle of the lake. Naturally, it is not a modern metropolis, but like ancient buildings. Especially from the characteristics of ancient buildings, it is a bit like the buildings of the Song Dynasty, but with exotic customs. I really don''t understand why there is such a town on the lake, but I can''t see it during the day.


    Is this another mirage? When Professor Gu was thinking about it, he shook his head at Tang Qi, saying that he could not explain this phenomenon. Just when the two stayed, he suddenly saw two boats coming from that town.


    Someone on board was wearing a black cloak and a big hat. At such a distance, he couldn''t see what kind of person he was. He could only see that the man was very tall, not like a woman, and too real, just like real. Therefore, Tang Qi didn''t think it was their imagination. He saw that he woke up the assistant and Wang Ning and made them both vigilant, Just in case of danger.


    Wang Ning thought it was time for him to watch the night and opened his eyes. Before Tang Qi spoke, he covered his mouth and asked him not to speak. He quietly looked at the lake. He didn''t know whether what they saw was an illusion or true, but at the moment, it was almost certain that it was true.


    Wang Ning was really shocked at this strange scene, but at the moment he couldn''t ask anything. Tang Qi had covered his mouth to prevent him from talking, so he waited quietly. Suddenly, the boat rowed from the lake stopped once, and then jumped down from the boat. The two people turned their backs to the Lake, which was tantamount to seeing them.


    The light on the lake was too strong, so they still couldn''t see the faces of the two people, but it was certain that they were two men. They looked at the two men and thought about the town behind the man. The lights on the town were bright and people came and went.


    It''s completely like a prosperous town in ancient times, which has lived to this day, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Is there such a town in today''s world? Has been hiding in the desert.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, he also looked at the two men in front of him very vigilantly, and the two men were very polite, made an invitation gesture and said to them.

 Chapter 2693

    "The city Lord said that there are guests. Let''s invite guests to have a seat. It seems that it''s you. Please come with us."


    Tang Qi can''t get it straight. What does it mean to go with them? It''s not a problem to go. However, the town is real, or they have transformed it. But even now, Tang Qi has no opinion, so he looks at Professor Gu next to him and waits for Professor Gu to make up his mind.


    Professor Gu didn''t know what he was thinking. He fell into silence. When he saw Tang Qi looking at him, he revived. Then he nodded to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi promised the two men in black.


    "OK, please lead the way!" two people in black walked in front, and four of them followed behind. They didn''t wake Qu Jing up. Tang Qi thought, it''s better for them to go and have a look. Don''t bring such danger to a woman.


    Thinking so, I went to the small boat with the two people in black. There were only two people in a boat, so the two boats just took them off. It seems that they didn''t want to take Qujing with them at all. Qujing just rested by the lake. What makes Tang Qi feel strange is that the ship doesn''t need manpower at all. It moves forward by itself, and the two ships are tied together.


    They just wanted to have a rest by the water without disturbing them. How did the people in there know they were coming? And I disturbed them. It seems that they also have their own system. When Tang Qi was thinking, he had followed them to log in to which town.


    When Tang Qi actually stepped on the bluestone slab, he knew that he was not dreaming, but had really come here. The scene in front of him seemed not to be a waiter, but really existed.


    Looking around at the buildings here, judging from his experience, these are all true. Things thousands of years ago are everywhere. I didn''t expect that a town thousands of years ago can really survive today, which makes people feel very different.


    Professor Gu has the same doubts as Tang Qi. His experience is no less than Tang Qi, and he is more experienced in looking at antiques than Tang Qi. Therefore, when he sees that these things are really things thousands of years ago, he doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he must feel very strange.


    The two of them looked at each other and knew what they were thinking. They didn''t expect that all this was true. There was no way to explain it. Therefore, they were very vigilant, but at the moment, they could only follow the two people in black.


    But he still found the right time, took a wary look at Wang Ning and his assistant, and told them to be careful. They also understood what they meant, and hurried to be behind them.


    Two blacks took them to a palace like building and stopped. It was obvious that they didn''t want to go in and let them go in by themselves.


    Tang Qi raised his head and looked at the palace. The area of the palace is not very large, but the door is very dignified. Especially the lintel, Tang Qidu frowned when he saw it. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad?


    Because the lintel is not a dragon, not a Phoenix, but a snake, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Generally, auspicious or dignified animals are installed on the lintel, but Python is installed on such lintel. Is there any difference between the culture of these western regions and their culture? The golden appearance became very strange in Tang Qi''s eyes. But Tang Qi still ignored these, because it was a very strange thing for them to come here.


    Architecture is still very particular. It seems to be influenced by the architectural style of the Song Dynasty. Coupled with their own culture, it looks like the shadow of the Song Dynasty. It is also very magnificent and amazing. It is also the wisdom of the ancients that people admire.


    Just as they were thinking, the people who led them turned around and said politely to them. "Our city master is inside. If you go in by yourself, we won''t go in, because we can''t set foot in such a sacred place. We can only rely on you."


    Tang Qi nodded, said thank you, and followed Professor Gu into the room. After entering, there was a long corridor. On both sides of the aisle were full of bodyguards, dressed as the two men who picked them up. They all wore black clothes and big cloaks. They couldn''t see what they looked like, but they gave people a very serious feeling and didn''t dare to let them breathe.


    Professor Gu still approached them and whispered, "don''t eat the food they gave, don''t drink the wine they gave, just in case, I always feel that there is a strong strangeness here. I don''t seem to believe that a town thousands of years ago can really be preserved to this day."


    Tang Qi also nodded. It was really strange here. Although he saw that everything was thousands of years ago, it was well preserved, if it was true. This discovery is likely to be a milestone miraculous existence of world civilization, but he thinks it will not be so simple.


    So far, it''s all for them. After that, none of the soldiers who can see Chu''s face clearly. Tang Qi even really suspects that they are faceless people, but these can only be seen in novels. Although there are too many things in the world that can''t be explained, it really makes Tang Qi believe such mysterious things, It still makes him feel a little incredible.


    But the doubt revealed a deep incomprehension, which made him more uncertain in his heart.


    Thinking so, he went in all the way. However, when he arrived at their so-called central living room, he was even more surprised, because the person sitting on it was not a man, but a woman.


    Women wear clothes of ethnic minorities, but they are very gorgeous. They are covered with gold. It seems that many pearls are sewn with gold thread. They can make people blind under the light. Moreover, women seem to have no bones. They look very enchanting and gorgeous, especially under the blessing of these jewelry, It''s so bright that people can''t look directly at it.


    It seems that Tang Qi is very happy about his arrival, but Tang Qi believes that all those who really have power, especially in such ancient buildings, can become the most powerful person. It should be a man.


    It''s not that he despises women. Because ancient times! In fact, women are at home, and men are the main force. They will have the idea that men will be more powerful, and women are basically men''s vassals, but I didn''t expect that the real and powerful person here is a woman, which really makes him feel a little incredible.


    But thinking about it, he bent down piously, lowered his head and said to the woman:


    "Hello, it''s a great honor to be invited by you to let us come to your world. I''d like to know what kind of existence this is? It seems that there is a big gap with the world we live in. What Dynasty is it now?"


    Women are very enchanting. Even if they sit there, they are like snake tails. They can swing freely. They feel like soft and have no bones. Tang Qi has no doubt that this woman''s body is like a snake''s body. It looks too enchanting and soft. How can there be such a woman in the world?


    People can hardly move their eyes. If he is not well-informed, he will certainly attract all his attention, because Tang Qisi is no exaggeration to say that he is a very attractive person, at least for him.


    He admitted that he was not an infatuated man. I also want to say that he has no resistance to beautiful women. The woman is very enchanting. Even if she sits there, she can swing freely like a snake tail, and this woman is so enchanting and charming, so he has no resistance at all.


    The woman seemed to be different from him. She kept staring at him as if he were her delicious food. She looked at Tang Qi for a long time, then nodded and smiled. Tang Qi felt that she seemed to give them another grade, as if he was the one who satisfied her most.


    Of course, this is just Tang Qi''s guess. Tang Qi didn''t know what he meant. In short, before he opened his mouth, Tang Qi waited patiently and didn''t say anything more until the woman looked at him for a long time.


    "Welcome, my distinguished guests. Come and give them seats. Don''t let them stand there. It''s impolite to let them stand there. By the way, the stool is closer to me. Let them sit closer to me. For too many years, no new guests have come. It really makes me miss this group of guests. It seems that they have no charm The guests who come here should be much more distinguished. Give them the most precious first-class seats and let them enjoy our best treatment. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what the distinguished guest means. After all, this woman seems to be malicious, but it may be because the woman is too gorgeous, so she gives people such a feeling. Tang Qi is still very vigilant to him, because people are not familiar in this place, and this woman is evil in the demon. It''s really difficult for Tang Qi to put down his grudge.


    But his men brought stools and asked them to sit down obediently. Now for him, disobedience to this woman is not good for them. Instead of working against him, it''s better to follow him and see what he wants to do, because he won''t invite them here inexplicably.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Professor Gu. They were all arranged in turn. Now Tang Qi sat at the back and wanted Professor Gu to talk to the woman and see if he could know more things. After all, Professor Gu was well-informed and could certainly ask what he wanted to ask. The woman frowned when she saw Professor Gu sitting closest to him, Looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2694

    "To tell you the truth, you are the only one of my distinguished guests. If you sit closest to me, I don''t mind giving you the best treatment. If you don''t want to be close to me, you won''t get such treatment. Consider it yourself."


    Obviously, if Tang Qi doesn''t get close, he won''t say much? Tang Qi is very strange. Does this woman know them? Why do you treat him differently from others? But this idea is also very strange and has not lasted long. Now I just want to find out what kind of world this world is?


    It''s a world they imagined, or a world that really exists and has existed since ancient times. Then this is quite powerful. When Tang Qi thought about it, he looked at Professor Gu. Professor Gu nodded to Tang Qi, meaning to change with him, because they have to ask for more information. It''s not appropriate to offend this woman now.


    Tang Qi stood up and changed his position with Professor Gu. The woman smiled and looked at Tang Qi, still flashing his enchanting eyes. Her hand floated gently, feeling like a snake twisting her body. She looked at Tang Qi and said softly.


    "Come on, handsome boy, what kind of questions do you want to ask me? As soon as I see your eyes, I know you must be curious about me. In fact, I am also an ordinary person and want to have an ordinary and simple life of my own. If you are willing to stay, I will give you the greatest honor. Of course, it is up to you to decide I won''t force you to do things. I''ve never forced people. "


    Tang Qi has goose bumps. Such a woman''s voice is too whiny, which makes Tang Qi a little unbearable, so she avoids his eyes. Shanshan smiles. Now it''s not time to offend this woman. Thinking so, others are still familiar and don''t look at this woman. The eyebrows and eyes released to him always feel that this woman seems to know him, and her words are more or less seductive.


    Although he didn''t know what the woman was going to do with it, he thought that the woman could not go to see Wang Ning and them, but directly talk to him. Tang Qi can imagine that the woman must have an attempt, but they are not in the same world with him. How many attempts do they have towards him? Tang Qi thought so and asked the woman.


    "I''m really curious about you. I also urgently want to know what kind of dynasty you are and how long you have existed? I''m curious, so I asked. Can you tell me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t beat around the bush. Since the woman asked him to ask, Tang Qi asked directly. The woman even knew they were coming from the beginning. She sent someone to pick them up here. What''s his plan? After all, he is the city master. He certainly won''t gamble on the safety of city people''s lives. If he easily invited outsiders, he must have his plan.


    Does this woman have the same ability as him? Can''t he see through his golden finger? There is also some origin between this and his golden finger. Tang Qi thought so, and some eagerly looked at the woman. The woman thought Tang Qi had good intentions for him, and her eyes became more charming. She gave Tang Qi a wink.


    "My dear friends, I know you must have too many accidents to ask me now, and I will tell you truthfully, but it''s not now. It''s almost dawn now. You''ve spent a lot of time here. I''m sorry I can''t answer your questions carefully one by one. Of course, I believe you will know what we have here after living here for a while There are secrets. "


    "And I must warn you that it is different from the outside world. Although I respect you as the most precious guests, I still hope you can drink our divine water and sleep first. When the moon rises after dark, you can ask me any questions you want."


    Tang Qi and others all frowned. Why do you say it''s almost dawn? Why do you say it took them a long time to come? They came in a small boat. It didn''t take long at all.


    Tang Qi really doesn''t understand. It''s not just Tang Qi. Everyone doesn''t understand what this woman means. Just when everyone thinks about it, Tang Qi thinks it''s too strange that they can''t stay here for a long time, and why do they have to drink divine water? Why go to rest?


    If you really lie down, will something strange happen? He was brainwashed and deleted his memory, so Tang Qi was still very vigilant. He looked at Wang Ning and Wang Ning understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Is this a hard break?


    Be sure to leave. It seems that we can''t stay here for too long. We''d better go out first. After everyone had this awareness, Wang Ning nodded directly to Tang Qi.


    They wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, the beauty also understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Although Tang Qi didn''t know how he understood it, the woman smiled directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t try to escape. There''s no way to escape from here. Our boat is the only one. Other boats have been damaged, and the boat is heavily guarded. My soldiers, I''m very relieved that you can''t beat them. Besides, if I don''t speak, you can''t get out of this castle. As my distinguished guests, are you I''ll never get out of here. "


    With that, the woman stood up directly and went to Tang Qi''s side. Tang Qi hid for a while, but he followed up again. Tang Qigen couldn''t hide from him. I don''t know what kind of attempt he has, so Tang Qi doesn''t hide from him. If he doesn''t know what he wants to do, it''s better to see what he wants to do.


    He sniffed around Tang Qi and enjoyed it. His body was still enchanting. He looked at Tang Qi coyly and kept shaking, as if he were a snake winding around the trunk. He put his arm on Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "I''m sure. I''m looking for a man like you. So as long as you''re willing to stay, I''ll give you the highest treatment and be more noble than me. Give you my city and let you live the most carefree and carefree life here. As long as you''re willing to stay, I''ll rely on you anyway. Anyway, you can''t go if you want to go. You must live here for a while For the time being, my energy has been exhausted, and it is far from possible to send you out. "


    After the woman finished talking, before he could make up his mind, she looked directly at the bodyguard next to her and asked the bodyguard to take them down. The bodyguard didn''t need the woman''s orders at all, so she gathered around and took Tang Qi out.


    Tang Qi was furious. It seems that this woman wants to be tough. Tang Qi didn''t believe it. There were places where he couldn''t get out. If he dared to come in at that time, he must have a way to get out. Isn''t there a small boat?


    Isn''t it just a few soldiers? Is he really afraid? Tang Qi thought so, so he pushed the woman directly and wanted to keep the woman away from himself.


    But because the woman was so much like a poisonous snake, she wrapped around him and pushed him away. She didn''t go far.


    The woman was stunned. After the reaction, she was angry. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to do it to him, so she was very surprised.


    When he hadn''t reacted, Tang Qi shouted to Wang Ning. "Right now, protect the professors and assistants, and I''ll deal with them."


    Wang Ning nodded directly and hurriedly pulled Professor Gu and his assistant out, while Tang Qi directly stopped all the guards in the living room. After Wang Ning and them ran out of the hall, Tang Qi beat up with the guards.


    But what surprised him was that these bodyguards seemed to be made of steel. They were not human at all. They didn''t feel pain, and their bodies were very hard. With Tang Qi''s strength, they could break the bones with one punch against ordinary people.


    But these people! When he punched down, it was like hitting a steel plate. He could hear the sound of Zheng ~ and felt bursts of pain in his hands.


    But they didn''t feel pain at all. They didn''t stop his fist or avoid it. They rushed up directly. Even if they were hit by him, they would rush over directly after taking a few steps back. There was no buffer period at all.


    Tang Qi didn''t believe this evil, so he hit their vulnerable parts. But even if they hit their lower bodies, they were not afraid and did not avoid much. They did not respond to Tang Qi''s fight.


    Tang Qi then picked on their weaknesses to find out their flaws and see how to knock them down.


    But I basically tried it again. Up and down the whole body, there was no weakness at all, just like there was no perception at all. In particular, what made Tang Qi afraid was that when a man hit him in the face, his whole face was sunken and trapped.


    He lay directly on the ground. Tang Qi thought he had succeeded. Their faces were their weakness. But after a while, he stood up again. Although his face had been concave, he still came in the direction of Tang Qi. He felt completely dead.


    Without hesitation, he rushed over desperately. If he was a normal person, he must have no room for survival now, but he had no back consciousness at all, and could stand up again and again, as if he would never die.


    All these phenomena are too strange, and this place also reveals a thick strangeness. The more strange Tang Qiyue wants to be, he quickly rushes out to meet Wang Ning and leave this ghost place.


    However, at this time, Wang Ning and his assistant and Professor Gu were brought in by three people in black. After Wang Ning came in, Tang Qi was still dealing with the group of people in black, all of whom were the guards in the hall.

 Chapter 2695

    They ran out, and there were all guards outside. There was no way to run. Although the woman didn''t inform them, they seemed to have some connection. As long as the woman didn''t want them to go, the soldiers could know it at the first time.


    Tang Qigen had no way to know how to maintain this relationship. Seeing that they were brought in again, Tang Qi knew that it was broken. He certainly wouldn''t. as for them, he didn''t care.


    If you want to control it, they are her weakness. He certainly couldn''t continue gambling, otherwise Wang Ning and them would be in danger, so he stood up directly.


    Seeing the fist of a man in black, he will come to his eyes. These people''s fists are very hard. Tang Qi doesn''t know whether this fist will burst his head at once.


    But those people in black also seemed to have an induction. When they were ready to hit him with a fist, they were called to stop by the woman, so they directly stopped the car. Seeing that his fist was only a centimeter away from his face, but they still stopped.


    Not only around Tang Qi, but all stopped and didn''t hurt Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t know why this woman is different from him, but he has to admit that this woman has actually taken care of him since she came in.


    Did she know his powers and wanted to use his powers, so she was different from him? If this woman is the same person as him, can all this be explained.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what his purpose is and what the situation is at the moment. He only knows that this woman is very special to him and may not hurt him for the time being. At least he can get something from him, or he is useful to him. As long as he knows this, he may be able to stay at ease for a few days.


    Thinking so, he raised his hand directly. Those people in black didn''t continue to deal with him. The woman smiled and looked like Tang Qi. He seemed to be very loyal, so she directly said to Tang Qi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be loyal, but I just want to tell you that your resistance has no effect at all. I know you are a loyal person, but your loyalty can only be played in front of your friends. Even so, I still take good care of you, my distinguished guests. Stay. As long as you stay, I will be the most precious It''s the most sacred thing to treat you as guests and let you participate in our sacrifice. "


    "And I promise you, after tomorrow, you will be the new master of my city, we can get married, and you can sit in the whole city. At that time, I''ll tell you what you want to know, okay?"


    Tang Qi was covered with goose bumps. Who wants to marry her has not yet figured out whether he is a man or a ghost? It''s not his style for Mao to marry such an unidentified woman rashly.


    However, the women''s attitude towards Tang Qi really surprised them. They didn''t expect that this woman had such a low voice in front of Tang Qi. What did he get from Tang Qi? He couldn''t wait for Tang Qi to take him, and even gave the whole city to Tang Qi.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so this woman must have bad intentions. Everyone knows it, but they all keep silent, because it''s wrong to say more now.


    Wang Ning was very guilty. Seeing Tang Qi''s passive situation, he lowered his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "They are all too powerful. I''m really not their opponent. I tried my best, but they can''t break through at all. I''m definitely not an opponent when I fight with ordinary people, but I can''t do anything about them. Boss, we might as well find another way. It''s not a way to break through."


    Tang Qi nodded and signaled him to stop talking. Wang Ning stopped talking. Tang Qi fought with them. Naturally, he knew their strength, but he didn''t think of what they were? How could Wang Ning be so powerful that he is not an opponent.


    Thinking so, I looked directly at the woman. Now it seems that I can only compromise temporarily, so I nodded directly to the woman and said.


    "OK, I can compromise. You can do whatever you want me to do, but the premise is that you can''t hurt my friends. You can''t hurt these people. If you dare to hurt them, I don''t mind destroying your whole town. I know you''ve been running this town all the year round. You must have spent a lot of effort. This town is all for you. But if you continue If you force me, I don''t mind sabotage. You certainly don''t want to see this result. I see that you cherish everyone in this town, so if you don''t want to destroy them, you''d better not hurt my friends. You can''t cope with my anger. "


    The woman nodded and didn''t expect that he was really threatened by Tang Qi, but if he dared to talk to a woman like this, he must have offended the woman. Seeing that the woman agreed, Tang Qi said with an inch. "Then you can''t force me to marry you.


    Unexpectedly, the woman still smiled and agreed. Wang Ning and they all thought in their hearts. The woman would certainly not give them the treatment of their most distinguished guest, but unexpectedly, after Tang Qi said this, the woman was not angry, but still smiled at him, and opened her arms, grabbed Tang Qi''s waist and wrapped around Tang Qi like a snake.


    He didn''t have much temperature on his body. In addition, such exotic clothes originally showed an arm and navel. Her white arm was really too white, just like a morbid white.


    When she came to Tang Qi, Tang Qi was very uncomfortable. She felt as if she was a genie who could suck people''s Yang. She could confuse people and make people fall into a kind of morbid disease.


    But Tang Qi neither refuted nor moved. The woman compromised to this point. Tang Qi was afraid of what she would do to make the woman completely angry. Then they will be very miserable. Anyway, now they are not opponents, so they can only give way.


    Let him be so close, gently blew in his ear, and then said to him.


    "I''ve been waiting for a brave man like you for many years. I didn''t expect to wait for you. You''re the most courageous man I''ve ever seen, so don''t worry. I won''t treat your friends. As long as you are obedient, I promise to give you the highest treatment, let you stay, and let you participate in our sacrifice Move, now you just need to listen to me. "


    Tang Qi nodded and was completely convinced. It was like he had compromised with him. Looking at him, he did not resist at all, but relaxed. Professor Gu completely relaxed when he saw him. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi was up to, he relaxed.


    I believe Tang Qi must have had an idea. If you don''t have an idea. He won''t be so relaxed. Now that he has figured out a way, what else can they do? Let''s relax so that they can relax their vigilance against them.


    Tang Qi''s hands hung on both sides. No matter what actions he was doing around him, he had no reaction at all. He was very vigilant, looked at the woman and said.


    "I won''t run. Besides, your bodyguards are so powerful that I can''t run even if I want to run. I''m not an opponent, so say it! What do you want me to do? I''ll just cooperate with you, but I also hope you remember what you said."


    Seeing that Tang Qi really didn''t intend to resist, it was obvious that he would try to cooperate with him, which really satisfied the women. Tang Qi also liked it very much.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t embarrass you. Find them some clothes to wear. Such clothes are really ugly. Let them change their clothes and stay in my palace. All activities are still normal and let them participate as scheduled."


    Then he turned around. Looked at Tang Qi and said, "also, you''d better remember what I warned you, otherwise what will happen. I don''t know. Wait until after the sacrifice. I know you all want to ask me. But now I''m tired and have nothing to tell you."


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what the woman said, but after the woman finished, the other redundant guards withdrew.


    Two bodyguards picked up some clothes and waited. When Tang Qi saw the woman and looked at her clothes, he probably understood what she meant by ugliness.


    The woman has been far away from him and returned to his high seat. She breathed a sigh in her heart. Imagining this woman is really depressing. As long as she comes to him, he will be very depressed.


    After the woman left, he finally regained a little reason, looked at the woman and asked directly. "I didn''t expect you to give us the highest treatment. Here I thank you, but I have a few questions. You must answer me. If you can''t answer or don''t answer me, I don''t mind running away. If you don''t want me to run away, you''d better answer my question."


    The woman looked at Tang Qi with great interest, as if no one had said this to him over the years. In his skeptical eyes, she seemed a little surprised. When she looked at Tang Qi, she thought he was cute and like a child.


    It seems that his mood rarely fluctuated, so just such a simple fluctuation made him feel very novel, and other people looked at him. The woman on this side quickly restrained her expression and nodded to Tang Qi. Obviously, she didn''t want to say anything more, just let Tang Qi ask.

 Chapter 2696

    Since he had asked, Tang Qi naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity, so he looked directly at the woman and said. "Then I won''t ask you the question of principle. I know you are very embarrassed. Just tell me that you don''t often come here. Does that mean you will still come here? But can you tell me what kind of guests generally come? How often do you come? Of course, you can''t answer my question. I''m just curious to ask you Just a minute. "


    When the woman did it, she didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask him this question. For him, this question seemed very difficult to answer. It made him think for a long time. Then she looked up at Tang Qi and greeted Tang Qi with a smile.


    In his smile, Tang Qi saw sincerity. I didn''t expect that in his impression, a woman who should be a snake and scorpion woman would also show sincere eyes.


    And the woman said slowly: "To tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t want to answer your question, but that I don''t know how to answer it. I thought carefully just now. It seems that the last time I came here was 30 years ago. No guests have come at other times. Of course, there are no charming guests like you. I can''t remember clearly How long have you not welcomed new guests? "


    The woman explained this to Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi feel that his living time was very general, as if she was very old, but why did she feel like a little girl in her twenties.


    Everything here is strange, but the strangest part of all this is the woman in front of him.


    It seems that this place can''t stay for a long time. We must find a chance to go out and study this place. If we continue to stay here, there may not be any other dangers?


    However, when a woman talked about such a time node 30 years ago, Professor Gu frowned directly. Wasn''t it the time he visited here more than 30 years ago? At that time, he took his team members. After arriving here, all the people disappeared. Only he and his friends went back, and the others lost their whereabouts.


    She was devastated by this incident. He didn''t dare to go out again for a long time. He also kept looking for teammates, but he didn''t find them in the past five years. Later, he forgot that even if they sacrificed, they sacrificed for their favorite thing, which was worth it.


    At that time, he thought that there was absolutely no possibility for them to survive, so he gave up looking for them and worked in archaeology all the time. He overcame his inner fear because he persisted with all their dreams.


    But is this thirty years the same as the city Lord''s thirty years? If it is the same, will their guests be his partners many years ago and come here directly after arriving at the oasis.


    When Professor Gu was thinking, he looked at Tang Qi and was very excited. Tang Qi didn''t understand what Professor Gu wanted to ask, but he still wanted to continue to ask according to his original idea.


    "It seems that you have existed here for a long time. With your memory, you are beginning to blur. Things 30 years ago are called not long ago. You can imagine how old you are here. I also want to know what the rules are here. We are new here, and many rules don''t know. If we break your rules at that time, wouldn''t we ask for trouble?"


    When it comes to the age of this place, women seem a little proud. It seems that the longer they live here, the more proud they are. Tang Qi can see this from his eyes. The woman thought for a moment and waved her hand, so Tang Qi said.


    "It has existed for many years. I can''t remember many times clearly. I only know that it came day after day. Thirty years ago was really not a long time. Is thirty years a long time for you? In fact, thirty years is a blink of an eye here. By the way, I forgot to introduce you to the guests we came in. Why don''t I give them to you Let''s introduce you. You just want to know the rules. Let them teach you. After all, they have the shortest time to come here. They should have something to talk to you. Don''t say I don''t take care of you. I''ve created the best conditions for you, so please cooperate with me? "


    Then he clapped his hands directly and saw a man in black come in because he couldn''t see his face. What did he look like? For Tang Qi, these people seemed to have no face and came in with three people.


    The three people were all men, with special ordinary looks and dull faces. Tang Qi remembered that they had never seen several women in the street. All they saw were men. The town was really strange. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t stay long.


    However, when Professor Gu saw the three people, his excited mouth trembled. He stood up trembling and stretched out his hands. He didn''t know what to do. His hands were so stiff in the air.


    Tang Qi and others looked at Professor Gu very puzzled. They didn''t know why Professor Gu acted like this. Tang Qi looked at a woman and the woman didn''t respond at the moment.


    It seemed that Professor Gu''s reaction was like nonexistence to him. Tang Qi was relieved to let them do so. After seeing Professor Gu, I didn''t expect that Professor Gu turned red.


    Tang Qi looked like those three people. They were all young people. Although they looked very dull, they looked like they were in their thirties. What kind of origin did these people have with Professor Gu?


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Professor Gu called out the name of one of them.


    "Xiao Hu, it''s really you, you know? I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years, but I really didn''t find your trace. I gave up looking for you. I didn''t expect you to be here. Have you been hiding here for so many years? Haven''t you been out? Why don''t you take a message back? After so many years, I should always tell the outside, even you If I don''t have the ability to go out, I will organize people to take you out. Why don''t you tell me, you... "


    Professor Gu found the abnormality halfway through his speech, because they all looked at Tang Qi, as if they didn''t know him, and were completely indifferent to what he said.


    Seeing acquaintances, Professor Gu ignored that such a person is very young and not at the same age as him at all.


    At the moment, no one paid attention to him, so he found something strange, and felt that these people looked very strange. Between their eyebrows and eyes, they were completely godless and dull.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Professor Gu knew these people. When these people looked at Professor Gu, they were very dull. They didn''t just know Professor Gu. They were completely stupid and were taken away by others. This made Tang Qi feel very strange. Looking back, they looked like the city master.


    "Can you explain to me? What''s the matter with them? Why are they so dull? It''s obvious that they are Professor Gu''s partners. Why don''t they know Professor Gu?"


    For Tang Qi''s question, the city Lord was not flustered. It seemed that he didn''t intend to lie. Zou frowned and thought for a moment, as if he never cared about these little people.


    "I remember that I didn''t pick them up, but they came by themselves. I don''t know what they experienced in the water. Maybe they lost their memory at that time. Anyway, when I saw them, they were so dull."


    Tang Qi was not satisfied with the explanation of the city Lord. But I also know that if I push him, I don''t know what I will do. Thinking so, I can only bear it.


    "Then help me explain that they look only in their thirties, but Professor Gu is a friend who knows them and a brother who came to the desert together. He is quite old. He is almost 60 years old this year. Look at Professor Gu''s state. This should be what people in their 60s should look like, but why haven''t they changed?"


    Tang Qi was really helpless. He stretched out his hand and patted Professor Gu on the shoulder. He wanted to comfort him, give him strength and make him stronger, because now, in any case, it is not time for them to be careless. No matter what happens, they must take care of themselves first.


    Professor Gu looked at Tang Qi helplessly, as if it was something that was not worth mentioning. He shook his head, nodded again, looked at several people, and calmed his mind.


    The city Lord looked at them and saw that Tang Qi was not satisfied with her explanation. It was like looking like a mentally retarded, but unwilling, a lovely and sad look, and said to Tang Qi.


    "Haven''t I explained it to you? Time passes slowly here, so I don''t remember it very much. The reason why they haven''t changed in this area may be because they live here. We all live a long time and are very young. Look at me, I don''t remember how old I lived. Isn''t it still very young?"


    "So, don''t care too much about the problem of time. If you are willing to stay, I believe your life will stop getting old. That''s the principle. I mean, the time here is very slow, and you will be as young as you are now for a long time, just like my state, just like their state, as long as you If you are willing to stay, I can give you all the best. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he thought it was more strange here, so he dared not stay. He didn''t know what consequences would be if he stayed? Thinking so, he shook his head and said directly to the city Lord.

 Chapter 2697

    "If I say I don''t want to stay, of course, it''s not my has the final say now, because after I came here, I couldn''t get in touch with the outside world and I could not escape, because I was not your opponent at all, so I wanted to kill and cut it off, and you could do it! Anyway, if you don''t kill me, I definitely don''t want to stay here. I will not compromise, so I will stick to it all the time. "


    After Tang Qi said that, he didn''t look at the city master, but at the three dull people. They had to take him to the rest place. I believe they have lived here for so long. As long as the woman gives an order, they will know where to take them?


    As long as you have time alone with them, you should find out what happened to them here? Tang Qi didn''t believe that they couldn''t ask a word.


    The woman saw Tang Qizhen angry and flashed a touch of tension, but she was not angry. Instead, she smiled on her face and appreciated him more and more. She saw such a bold man for the first time.


    It seemed that he was so angry that he praised him, which made Tang Qi feel cold. He thought that no one would dare to talk to her like this. He had to face him all the time, but he saw a little surprise. It seems that this woman has a tendency to be abused from her bones.


    At the moment, he completely doesn''t care how Tang Qi treats her. Especially when Tang Qi was dealing with his bodyguards just now, one person can lower so many bodyguards, which has surprised him very much. He knows that he has found the right person this time.


    So this time, in any case, he will not let Tang Qi leave, because as long as Tang Qi leaves, it will definitely be her loss, and he has had a loss thousands of years ago, so this time, he absolutely doesn''t want to lose the second time. Why should she let go of a good man once in a thousand years?


    After all these years, the only thing she learned was to wait patiently. After all these years of waiting, what else could she not wait for? Thinking so, he directly ordered the three men to say.


    "Take them down!" the woman just said this, which surprised Tang Qi. Can this woman read his mind, but Tang Qi doesn''t believe that this woman will read her mind. If this woman can really read his mind, how can she have such an attitude towards him?


    He wanted to kill him thousands of times in his heart and escape from here. Thinking so, he looked directly at the woman, who smiled at him.


    "They are our most precious guests, so we should give them the best room and take them to rest there. Also, remember, I am very good to you. Don''t do anything to make me unhappy. You know how I treat you, so don''t do anything to eat inside and eat outside, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do Things come. "


    This sentence was learned from Tang Qi and is used now. He thought it was very domineering, so he used it directly because he didn''t know what would happen. Maybe you don''t do anything, maybe you will do earth shaking things. There is too much room for reverie, so it sounds very powerful.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this woman had learned to learn and use now. It was so good. As long as he was still a reasonable person and could make sense, he didn''t believe that he would really control them all his life.


    But he always felt that if he lived here for a long time, some changes would happen, especially Professor Gu''s three partners. They were as young as they were then. What''s more terrible is that they dreamed so much that they didn''t even know Professor Gu?


    At that time, their brothers who lived and died said they didn''t know each other. What a terrible change. In this world, brotherhood is greater than heaven. That''s something that can''t be forgotten even in death, so they won''t forget it easily.


    However, since the woman dared to hand them over to him, it was obvious that she had done enough ideological work for them. What she said later was also meaningful, and it was obvious that she had controlled them.


    Maybe it was because of their stupidity that they trusted them so much. Tang Qi thought so, so he quickly took them away from here. To be exact, they took him away from here.


    After the woman gave orders, they sent clothes and took them away. There was no response time at all. It was as if all these people were puppets and had no life. What a woman said was what she said, and she wouldn''t ask why?


    As if conscious would make a decision. Because Tang Qi and his family haven''t changed their clothes yet, the three people still hold their clothes and slowly take Tang Qi to the place where they want to live together with Tang Qi.


    After arriving at the room, Tang Qicai found that the room was a suite, and there were several rooms in it, and the four of them lived in the big room. It was still that the woman had a conscience and didn''t separate them, otherwise Tang Qi certainly wouldn''t agree.


    As soon as he saw the room, the one in the middle of the three dull people directly sent out the two on both sides of him. They seemed to have no own thoughts and did whatever they asked.


    Xiao Hu followed the three of them into the room, and then closed the door slowly. It seems that everything is very mechanical, but this action is very strange, because Tang Qi came all the way and saw that the doors of all the rooms were open and not closed at all.


    It seems that he has something to say. Tang Qi thinks so, so he goes directly to the inner room. Professor Gu did not know what Tang Qi meant, but they all followed Tang Qi to the inner room, because they saw Tang Qi''s actions and followed Tang Qi straight away, only observing Tang Qi''s orders.


    Because now all the backbone is on Tang Qi. They have already lost their mind. Too many things have happened for a while. They can''t accept it and can''t react.


    However, when Xiao Hu also followed up, Professor Gu was completely surprised, as if he had found something terrible. After entering the bedroom, he quickly closed the door. After inspecting for a long time, Tang Qi also heard that there was no sound outside, and then looked at Xiao Hu.


    "Do you have anything to say to us? Because your behavior has been very strange since just now. I know you want to attract my attention, but it''s too dangerous. I know you''re sober, so you don''t have to pretend in front of me."


    Professor Gu was overjoyed when Tang Qi said this. He thought his partner really didn''t remember him, but his partner still remembered him. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. After all, he is now an old man over half a hundred years old, but it''s incredible to see that his partner is still as old as a young man.


    After Tang Qi said this, Xiao Hu didn''t hide it and directly showed a bitter smile. However, his expression was still dull and his limbs were not very flexible, so he explained directly to them.


    "I''m a person who hasn''t finished the transformation, so I''m dull at the moment. Even if my mind is still very clear, I''m still dull, so I can''t control my body. I feel like being manipulated. When can I sleep? When can I wake up? These are all involuntarily."


    When he heard Xiao Hu say this, Tang Qi only thought of two words: puppet, but now he can''t make a conclusion. I don''t know what happened to them, so he still wants to hear what he wants to warn them?


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Xiaohu and waited for Xiaohu''s warning. He didn''t sympathize with Xiaohu because he knew that Xiaohu didn''t need his sympathy now.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Xiao Hu smiled sadly. He didn''t know whether he was laughing for him or for the town. Just go on.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense, so I''ll directly warn you of the rules! This is called the never night city. It''s the activity time at night. You must sleep during the day. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. In short, it will be terrible. Even if you don''t sleep, you can''t go out in the room, because if you go out, you will disappear."


    "There are many oddities in it. I can''t explain it to you up to now, so I have some experience. I want to explain it to you clearly. I hope you can pay attention. I don''t know how many people have disappeared. It''s just because of this curiosity, so I hope you don''t have such curiosity. When you go out, you can study as you want."


    Tang Qi nodded. There were really too many oddities in it, so he still believed Xiao Hu''s warning and nodded to reassure him that they would not go out. He wanted to hear what experience he had and tell them why the two looked so dull, and his eyes were full of hope.


    I believe he can be sober and must have paid a lot. Xiao Hu saw Tang Qi looking at him and wanted to know more information, so he didn''t hesitate to tell them.


    "Someone will bring you divine water soon. You''d better drink it, because it''s better to sleep than to be curious and run out. However, don''t drink too much divine water, because it''s not a good thing. It''s addictive. After drinking too much, it''s like poppy. People can''t refuse. If you don''t drink it for a day, it''s like maggots with bones. No matter what There''s no way to change the precepts. It''s really difficult to bear it. "


    When little nonsense came here, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes, and that pain clearly told them that he had endured such pain.

 Chapter 2698

    Tang Qi can probably guess that the reason why the two partners are so dull is that they have been drinking divine water. In other words, all the people here have been changed by the divine water, so they are all at the mercy of the city Lord, and the connection between the city Lord and them may be achieved through what they call the divine water.


    Tang Qi wondered if this divine water was poppy? However, even the poppy can not be fully controlled and can be integrated with itself. It seems that his guess is still too simple to solve the problem.


    Thinking so, he looked at Xiao Hu. "You can bear this pain! You can depict all the painful feelings. It seems that you have abstained from divine water, right? So now you can give us this warning, right?"


    Xiao Hu nodded and his eyes turned red. To tell the truth, it really made him very painful when he quit Shenshui. Sometimes he was so painful that he bit his lips and pretended to be dull, so that they could not see the slightest flaw. No one would know his pain, so he was a little man. If he was favored by the queen like Tang Qi, Maybe he''ll be found in the beginning.


    "At that time, I resolutely gave up Shenshui with a belief, but I didn''t dare to give up all of it, because it was too painful. I drank a little to alleviate the pain, and pretended to be very dull to make them think I obeyed their orders."


    "The reason why I insist so much is to warn all the little friends who come later. I hope they can escape from here soon. It''s like meeting you. I haven''t met other little friends in the past 30 years, but I have met you, so I want to warn you anyway! Tomorrow is the sacrificial activity. In the sacrificial activity, it''s very important His people will certainly be very focused. "


    "Take advantage of this time, you run to the boat. There is only one boat in the whole town, because I have never seen more boats, because the boats don''t go out at all, and they won''t go out when they come back. No one can escape from here, because no one can deal with the soldiers. But tomorrow, they will gather in the square, tomorrow There will be a gift of holy water. They can''t miss this link. That''s when you go out in a boat. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he nodded again and again. He thought that this man must have great perseverance. If he could give up the divine water like poppy, he must have heard a lot of news. I admire his perseverance.


    Can Tang Qi achieve such perseverance himself? He''s not sure, because it didn''t happen to him.


    But this guy, he is a person who absolutely admires. He can achieve such a point. He is struggling alone in a dark place with a share of faith. Tang Qi thinks about such loneliness and despair. He feels that he is particularly strong. Sometimes it is more unbearable to be clear than confused.


    "OK, we''ll do as you say. We won''t do the opposite with him for the time being. In short, first protect the opportunities we''re looking for, and then talk about other things."


    Xiao Hu nodded reassuringly and told them to change their clothes. After they changed, they went out. After going out, they left with the two dull people at the door. They didn''t succeed in abstinence from divine water, so now sometimes they listen to Xiao Hu''s words, but most of the time they are not conscious and really conscious, Only Xiao Hu.


    After they left, Tang Qi looked at Professor Gu and asked. "What do you think of this matter? I think we''d better wait until tomorrow. It''s more reliable to follow the method taught by Xiao Hu. He took such a big risk and told us about it. Therefore, we''d better not act rashly. If we move forward rashly, it won''t do us any good. Now we''re going to protect ourselves first."


    "Wait till tomorrow. If the ceremony is very grand, then I''ll run away by random. And I''m also very curious about this divine water. I don''t know what it is. Why can I confuse everyone to such a point? It may be a waste of time to find out. I''m not sure whether I should stay to check this matter or escape here."


    Professor Gu also has too many regrets. His eyes are red at the moment, because he didn''t expect Xiao Hu to be so wronged, just to give them a warning, so anyway, they must be strong and go out, otherwise they will be wasted.


    Xiao Hu''s intention is that he must not let Xiao Hu suffer here for nothing, so going out is the first choice. As for other things, it depends on Tang Qi. He knows Tang Qi''s strength. Even if they are asked to leave here first and Tang Qi stays, they don''t have to worry.


    Because let Tang Qi go with them, Tang Qi will not necessarily listen to him, and with Tang Qi''s strength, he must have the strength to protect himself, if they don''t become a drag. What about the soldiers? Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "The reason why we have such good treatment is that the queen seems to treat you very differently from others, so let''s try it tomorrow. If there is this important sacrificial activity tomorrow, the soldiers will certainly converge, right? They won''t pay attention to us all the time, because most people will be in the square, and only a small number of people may return it Will care about us, so we''ll take the opportunity to escape and find the boat first... "


    Now for them, the boat is life-saving. Only when they find the boat can they have the capital to save lives. As for others, they can only look at luck. If there is no boat, no matter how much they say, it is useless.


    Tang Qi nodded. He still agreed with Professor Gu''s idea, so he looked directly at Professor Gu and said.


    "Well, let''s do this tomorrow. The soldiers are divided into two ways. I think the queen will always pay attention to me. I kneel in front and distract him. You run when he doesn''t pay attention. Because it seems that he is very interested in me now. I don''t know whether he is really interested in me or my strength, because the queen must be a real person People who are not weak should avoid confrontation with him at that time. His bodyguards are also very strange and can''t hit at all. Although I don''t know how they exist, I''d better be careful to avoid them. "


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s plan. Tang Qi thought about it and made all the arrangements for tomorrow, so he said directly.


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow he will certainly treat us as the most precious guests. I don''t know whether to baptize us or let us drink divine water and be controlled by him. Anyway, let''s arrange it like this first! I''ll attract his attention. You go to find the boat. After you find the boat, I''ll take the time of sacrifice as the node, which is about to end It''s time to meet you. After the sacrifice is half finished, I''ll find a chance to get away and run there. When we leave together, you must avoid other people''s eyes and ears, because if I''m not here, only Wang Ning can protect you. So you three must not separate and be caught by them. Do you understand? "


    This makes Professor Gu and his assistant feel ashamed. When they arrive, they can only become a drag. Because you can hear it from Tang Qi''s words, but there is no way at the moment, and you can''t think like this. It''s more important to escape, so they all nodded.


    After the discussion, I wanted to have a rest. I had to raise enough spirit today and had the strength to escape tomorrow. Unexpectedly, after a while, Xiao Hu came back. Tang Qi didn''t know why Xiao Hu came back. He saw four cups of divine water in Xiao Hu''s tray, then looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "This is the divine water. Drink it. Even the queen is drinking it. There will be no worry about life. If you drink less, it will not have a great impact. When the gongs and drums are up, you will sleep. When you get up again, you can get up and go out to have a look."


    "It''s divine water that helps you sleep well, so drink it first. It''s not enough to make you sleep well without causing too much harm to your body. The reason why I can''t quit him is that I drank too much at first. So now I''ve been baptized by her for a long time. I can''t be like the people outside, so I''m afraid You must succeed tomorrow. If you stay here, you will only have endless trouble. "


    While Xiao Hu was talking, he kept staring at him. Looking at Xiao Hu''s deep face, his cheeks are shriveled and his thin body is solid. It''s really unbearable. Although he is still young, what about going out with them? Thinking so, he looked directly at Xiao Hu and said.


    "We''ve agreed. Listen to you. Tomorrow, when no one pays attention to the sacrifice, we''ll steal the boat and leave here. Go with us. You''ll only be more and more painful if you stay here. Besides, we''ve all come. No one will get stuck here. Go out with us."


    When Professor Gu said this, in fact, Xiao Hu''s eyes turned red. He didn''t want to go out, but he was not qualified to go out. If he just drank some divine water, maybe he could go out. But over the years, he has been poisoned by Shenshui for 30 years. How can he be qualified to go out? Thinking so, he didn''t shed tears, but his eyes were red, looked at Professor Gu and said.

 Chapter 2699

    "I''m a puppet now. How can I go out? Going out is like breaking the line. There is only a dead end. Moreover, I heard that people here say that people here can''t see the sun. As long as they go out and see the sun, they will rot and die. But now I''ve become a person here, so don''t worry about my affairs. As long as you can go out safely, you can go out It''s my greatest wish. "


    With that, Xiao Hu was ready to leave. After taking a step, he came back and warned them. "Remember, don''t be confused by the Queen''s kindness to you. Remember this. When we first came, she also became a distinguished guest to us. But today, looking at my status, we know how miserable we were cheated. Now we are not as good as civilians as slaves."


    Everyone nodded. The woman was not a good man at first sight. She was full of demons. It was hard to believe him, so how could she stay because of his bewitchment? Especially Tang Qi, he felt uncomfortable in his opinion. Thinking so, he patted Xiao Hu on the shoulder to reassure him that they would not be bewitched by the woman.


    "Don''t worry, how powerful is that woman''s palace plan? How good is it here and how many benefits are promised to us? We''re not interested at all. Do we really think he''s beautiful? In fact, he''s full of evil spirit. It''s really uncomfortable. None of us are interested in her. Besides, it''s just a city. What if you give it to me, I won''t be interested in it, I have great resources and a lot of happy times outside. Who cares about a castle? "


    Tang Qi''s words surprised Xiao Hu very much. Xiao Hu looked at Tang Qi''s clothes carefully and smiled. Unexpectedly, this woman took a fancy to Tang Qi. She not only wanted to give the castle to Tang Qi, but also to wear such clothes. This is equivalent to their king like clothes. As soon as Tang Qi goes out tomorrow, everyone knows that he is their king.


    Not ordinary people will have such treatment. In time, they are the big people in charge of them, and there is no treatment like Tang Qi. It seems that this woman still has some meaning. Xiao Hu thought, but he didn''t understand Tang Qi.


    Because he still has a selfishness. Professor Gu is his brother after all. If Tang Qi knows how good women are to him, he will give him the management of Shenshui and give him a lot of benefits. He can also make him the king under one person and over ten thousand people here.


    If Tang Qi knew all this. He was afraid that Tang Qi was greedy here, so he didn''t dare to take them out. Naturally, he could enjoy the best treatment here. But his friends could not. He had already seen the queen thoroughly.


    He doesn''t know what Tang Qi came from? What kind of strength do you have outside? Because people are greedy, forgive him that he can''t believe Tang Qi now. He is afraid that Tang Qi is also greedy, so he smiled and didn''t say anything. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was laughing at, so he asked casually.


    "What you laugh at, you can still laugh. It seems that your mentality is still very good, but are you sure you don''t want to go with us? I think it''s the most dangerous thing for you to stay here."


    Xiao Hu shook his head and said he wouldn''t go with them. Besides, he couldn''t live with them when he went out. It was his life. He had to bear it. No matter what sacrifices and efforts he made, he could only stay here. Moreover, his efforts were not in vain. When he met them, he helped some people. Thinking so, he explained to Tang Qi.


    "I laugh because the woman is attracted to you because she likes you. I didn''t expect that the woman''s eyes are very high and picky. He can see people who are not casual. Many times, everyone flatters him. I didn''t expect that he can see people like you. I''m really proud of you."


    Tang Qiyi heard him say so. He was covered with goose bumps. That woman took a fancy to him. God, it was really a disaster. In the past, he enjoyed the feeling of surrounded by beautiful women, but now he just feels disgusted.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction makes Xiao Hu very satisfied. After all, as long as Tang Qi is not interested in him, the woman can''t take them, especially can''t manipulate them. Now what Xiao Hu is most afraid of is that Tang Qi is moved by the conditions opened by the woman. However, it seems that Tang Qi doesn''t feel for him at all, which is the best.


    "Well, you can have a rest after drinking divine water. Remember not to go out even if you are not asleep. This is your last warning. I can''t help you after that. Tomorrow, remember to find the right opportunity and leave here quickly. There''s nothing to miss here. I tell you with iron facts that this is not a place for people to stay Square. "


    Tang Qi nodded to them. Professor Gu still waved Xiaohu away with tears. Xiao Hu decided not to leave with them. Professor Gu had no choice but to go out first. Xiao Hu spent so much effort to tell them that he must escape here! So he must escape anyway.


    When they woke up, they were awakened by the sound of drums outside. They said that after drinking divine water, they slept very steadily and died. They couldn''t hear the slightest sound outside.


    When there was a sound outside, they got up and looked. It was dark, but it seemed that it was because of their sacrificial activities here, which made it very thick and brightly lit.


    When Tang Qi came out with Professor Gu, he was really confused when he saw the city scene outside. He didn''t know what they were going to do. The whole city went out. It seems that this sacrificial activity is really grand.


    Especially when Tang Qi came out, all the people were watching Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi feel a little strange. Anyway, he was used to being watched by onlookers. I don''t care about everyone''s eyes at all. They followed Professor Gu and walked down the street as usual.


    Everyone walked in the same direction and said that the sacrificial activities were about to begin. Tang Qi didn''t understand what the sacrificial activities were. However, I heard that all the people were going to go there, and then looked at them and let them mingle among the crowd. Tang Qi walked in the front because his clothes were too dazzling.


    Tang Qi finally confirmed that everyone was looking at him because his clothes were so different. It seems that being liked by the queen is not a good thing. Everyone should look at him like this.


    Thinking so, it''s better to separate from them, because if they don''t separate, they will certainly look conspicuous and know that they are with him, so they will pay attention to their movements all the time. It''s not so simple for them to get away.


    Instead of this, it''s better to separate from them directly now, so that many people pay attention to him instead of Wang Ning. Thinking so, they come to the front, attract everyone''s attention, and ignore Wang Ning and them.


    The queen stood under the stone statue in front. The stone statue was their God, because the spring flowing from under the foot of the stone statue was their divine water.


    The queen didn''t know what she was talking about. She was very pious and kept talking. When the queen opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi had come, stood in front and smiled warmly at Tang Qi, she said to the people of the whole city.


    "Originally, our most distinguished guests have also come. Everyone wants to welcome them, especially this one. Next, I want to announce the official start of our sacrificial activities. After the sacrificial activities, I will prepare a surprise for you."


    In fact, all people have seen Tang Qi''s clothes and know what''s going on. But when the queen said this, all the people cheered and applauded, as if they didn''t understand. They were all the Queen''s brain powder, and the woman said what she said, and she didn''t refute it at all. As long as women are happy, it also makes Tang Qi feel that these people are thoughtful people or dead things?


    Now he has no way to explain everything he sees in front of him, so he can only look at them. With a smile, he stands in the most comprehensive way and looks for Wang Ning and them in the crowd.


    Wang Ning they were in the crowd, and then slowly stepped back. No one noticed them at all, because all the people were pushing forward. They wanted to see what kind of person the Queen chose.


    Without saying hello to everyone, Tang Qi stood there blankly, allowing the queen to make an introduction there, completely ignoring it, as if it had nothing to do with him, and the others didn''t say anything.


    The sacrificial ceremony is still about to begin, and it looks very grand. The queen began to occupy the bottom of the idol. Their idol was as clear as a newborn child.


    The sculpture of a woman''s head looked at everyone like this. Tang Qi couldn''t see what the sculpture was. Anyway, it looked very evil. Maybe he had a bad impression here and felt very evil when he saw anything.


    The queen shouted. "Time has fallen. Let our gods protect us forever and let us all live forever."


    After the queen finished, all the people knelt down, including the queen herself, and all worshipped the statues piously. The statues suddenly glittered with gold, which really made Tang Qi feel very strange. Can there really be gods in the world? Otherwise, why do they really react when they worship?


    When seeing the response of the sculpture, everyone''s expression became crazy. Of course, Tang Qi had nothing to do with it, but. Seeing all the people kneeling down, he didn''t want to be too eye-catching, especially when the queen turned back to warn him, he also knelt down because he didn''t want to be too eye-catching.

 Chapter 2700

    It''s bad for them to find that Wang Ning and his friends are no longer with him. Maybe they don''t care who is around him or who is not, because all they remember now is sacrifice?


    Tang Qi thought so and knelt down, but he was not pious at all, but observed the changes of everyone, including the queen.


    The queen also has a very promising future. In her face, she is unprecedented serious. Even the evil spirit has been reduced by a few points. She has not found the abnormality of Tang Qi at all, and others have not found it.


    When they stayed for a long time, they didn''t know what they were talking about. Kneeling on the ground, everyone was whispering something in their mouths. The ancient and cumbersome whispering made Tang Qi really feel a sense of prestige from the ancient curse.


    However, it may be because I don''t have a good impression of them, so I also feel that their sacrifice is a little uncomfortable.


    After worship, I saw a spring in front of me. It suddenly became like a stream. If it fluctuated with the tide, suddenly there were a lot of water flowing into the sacred vessels made of gold, all of which overflowed.


    All the people stood up, cheered and hugged each other, as if it was a happy thing. Tang Qi didn''t understand what had happened.


    At this time, the queen also smiled, and then stood up and looked at everyone. After everyone worshipped the queen, they saw a spring in front of them. The queen said:


    "We succeeded and were blessed by the gods, so everyone cheered and cheered, and immediately lined up here to drink divine water. This year''s divine water is much more than in previous years, so we don''t have to worry about the lack of divine water."


    It turned out that the stream was divine water. Tang Qi was a little surprised and looked at the statue carefully. Where did the divine water come from and come out of the statue?


    But Tang Qi looked at the statue carefully. It looked like it was carved artificially, not naturally formed. Although the workmanship was very domineering and looked natural, there were still artificial traces after all.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi slowly walked around to the side of the divine elephant. After all, many people have come towards the spring. They are happy to lift the spring to their body, and drink it in a big way, as if they were drinking Qiongjiang Yulu.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel much about it. He was just looking at the sculpture carefully. He looked at it for a long time and didn''t see what age the sculpture belonged to?


    Can''t he see it because the sculpture doesn''t belong to their time? But after observing for a long time, I didn''t see Tang Qi. Finally gave up.


    In a word, it is certain that the age of the statue has exceeded the age that his golden finger can predict. Tang Qi looked around the statue carefully to see if there was anything else to find?


    He didn''t think that the divine water was really given to them by the gods. There must be something that he couldn''t explain. When Tang Qi was observing the statue, he may have been too serious, so he seemed a little pious.


    After all, for real antiques, Tang Qike is facing them with the most pious heart. Perhaps it is because of his pious spirit that attracted the attention of the female City owner. When he looked at Tang Qi, he said directly.


    "Everyone is full of enthusiasm for sacred water. No one has ever observed the statues so seriously and piously, because the statues are the source of all sacred water, the maker of all miracles, and worthy of our true piety. Although everyone kneels down and is very pious, I have never seen such an expression on anyone''s face. I''m really sorry I''m very moved. I didn''t expect you to treat the statue with such a look. I''m really moving. I''m about to cry, so you can enjoy Shenshui. For your pious sake, I''ll give you all the big weight and all the blessings. "


    After the queen said this, everyone who was still fighting for the spring turned red. They were ordinary people without black robes and black hats. They looked like ordinary people.


    They didn''t expect to treat the statue so piously, which made them feel ashamed. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could get more share of divine water just by looking at the sculpture.


    However, Tang Qi really didn''t want such a reward, so he just looked at the queen early in the morning and said directly when he saw the shy ordinary people over there.


    "Thank you for your reward, but I don''t feel much about it. Let them continue to drink. I''d better save it until the end. After all, I want to touch such a sacred thing, or let me pray twice in my heart. After all, I''m a new person here, not like them. They have lived here for a long time than me, so they are qualified More points. Don''t care too much about me. After all, I''m just a newcomer. "


    Tang Qi''s words are also touching. In short, he won''t drink this divine water. I''m kidding. Let him drink two more mouthfuls of divine water. What''s wrong with him?


    He doesn''t want to drink too much. It''s not a reward, but a punishment. Tang Qi thinks so in his heart, but he still maintains his piety, because he wants to know what kind of secret this statue has?


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the queen began to sing and dance with other people. At the moment, it seemed that everyone didn''t see the city Lord very high, but as if they were the same people who could play and fight.


    The city Lord seemed to be looking forward to this moment. Playing with them seemed to be very happy. They all ignored Tang Qi. This made Tang Qi more happy. Seeing that they were so happy, he didn''t bother them. Instead, he carefully studied the statue to see what kind of mystery it was and where the divine water came from.


    At this moment, at least one thing can be determined. Divine water is not made by this woman, but produced here. Is the water here prepared by women or naturally produced?


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he also came to the edge of the divine water. Other people were still feverish and crazy drinking, while Tang Qi carefully looked at the spring, the most source place. When he squatted down, he saw that the most source place seemed to have a bead.


    The divine water seemed to flow out of the bead. He had seen too many strange things that could not be explained. Therefore, even if he saw such things, he was very calm and wondered what kind of magic was there in the bead and how could water flow out?


    When he thought about it, he slowly approached the bead. At the moment, all the people were singing and dancing. No one found Tang Qi''s behavior at all. In addition, everyone was too happy. When they gathered here in Shenshui, there were many people with mixed eyes. Who would really notice Tang Qi?


    So Tang Qi directly approached the source, stretched out his hand, directly took out the beads, put them in his hand and looked at them carefully.


    It was difficult for him to determine the dynasty of the bead. He could only be sure that its absolute value was not fat, and its material, texture, time and use... Tang Qi was difficult to explain.


    Tao was very, very sure that the bead was worth studying. Thinking so, he took the bead directly, looked at the happy people who were still playing there, sneaked out of the crowd and quickly took off his coat. Only in this way, other people would not pay attention to him.


    After exiting the crowd, they hurried to the boat. Wang Ning and they had already gone there. There was no one guarding the boat, because all the people gathered in the square to participate in the sacrificial activities.


    This sacrifice is very important. Everyone must participate. Only by participating in the sacrifice can they get more divine water at the first time. For them, divine water is as important as blood. That''s why Wang Ning and them succeeded.


    However, when Tang Qigang ran away, he was found by the queen, because the spring, which was like a stream, suddenly dried up after losing the beads. The people who were enjoying the divine water shouted with surprise when they saw that the divine water was gone.


    The queen was also frightened. Looking back, she saw that Tang Qi was gone. She saw that the sacred water here was dry. Her face changed greatly and looked for Tang Qi everywhere.


    Although Tang Qi had taken off his coat, he was recognized by the queen at once. He pointed directly at Tang Qi''s direction and said to everyone.


    "Someone stole our sacred object. Hurry and chase it for me!"


    Everyone was still reveling? When they heard that someone had stolen their sacred object, they were looking at the sacred water left by Tang Qi, but it disappeared slowly. Everyone was frightened. Seeing Tang Qi''s direction, they hurried to chase it.


    Because they all live by this divine water. How can they live without divine water? Thinking so, not only those soldiers in black, but also all the people came after them.


    Tang Qiben felt relaxed and happy and was about to leave, but when he saw such a situation, he knew it was bad, because he could see how important the bead was to them. If he took the bead away in this way, it would certainly arouse their anger and would never let him leave again.


    Isn''t this causing trouble for Professor Gu and them? Wang Ning must have got it. The boat is still waiting for him.


    As soon as so many people pass by, they can''t go.


    Tang Qidu was dying of anxiety. He wanted to contact them and let them go first, but he didn''t know how to inform them of the news anyway.


    After thinking about it, everyone knows that his speed is almost invincible, but he has accelerated his speed. With his speed, I believe no one can match it.


    But what he didn''t think was that when he accelerated, the people in black behind him also accelerated. With his speed, the people in black behind him could catch up, which really surprised Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2701

    But the surprise returned to surprise. He was still speeding up and running forward. The current speed was as important to him as killing him.


    Finally, he was close to the boat. When he saw Wang Ning, they all drove the boat to the shore and waited for him there, Tang Qi quickly shouted to them.


    "Go, you go, go, leave me alone, or no one can go right away. You hear me, go quickly."


    Wang Ning was shocked to see so many people chasing after Tang Qi. What did Tang Qi do that aroused the anger of the whole people, but it''s too late to ask more questions. So many people must not be rivals.


    Thinking so, he quickly rowed the boat and walked to the center of the lake. Instead, Tang Qi stopped and didn''t want them to chase after him. The reason why they came after him was that he stole their holy things and let their divine water disappear. If he stopped, these people would certainly stop.


    Wang Ning, they have no value to the people here? Thinking so, Tang Qi played with the beads in his hand. He didn''t know what the bead was used for, but it was crystal clear and fluctuating inside. It was a bit like a night pearl with a faint green light.


    However, Tang started the beads in his hands. It was like something with liquid. It could shake, and it was not transparent at all. There was a layer of light in the light green liquid.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what this meant, but he was sure that the bead was not simple. Thinking so much, they must need the bead. As long as the bead was in hand, it would certainly enable him to survive.


    Tang Qi thought and held the bead in his hand. However, at this time, there was a graceful, gentle, but with some cool liquid, as if it had penetrated his skin and entered his body. Tang Qi didn''t understand what it meant, but he knew that now was not the time for him to feel it carefully.


    Because of the soldiers behind, the people have caught up, including the queen. The queen took a gentle breath, looked at Tang Qi, frowned and said.


    "Am I unkind to you? Why should I do something treacherous? Well, it''s no use leaving a heart that can''t be kept. I know you want to go or don''t want to stay here. I can give up and leave you or let you go. Please return our sacred objects to us, OK?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the queen is not unreasonable, although he looks enchanting, just like a mutant monster.


    But he was still very reasonable. Tang Qi thought and looked directly at him and said. "I don''t want this bead, because it''s of no use to me. I just want to leave you. Don''t embarrass me."


    The queen nodded. No matter what Tang Qi asked now, he would agree, because without this bead, their town would be destroyed.


    "Well, as long as you ask, I''ll promise you whatever you ask. Beads are related to everyone''s life. Look at all the people here. They all live one by one! Do you really want them all to die? Then you''re an executioner and a real murderer."


    The Queen''s remark really touched Tang Qi. Although he didn''t like it here and everything here had nothing to do with him, these ordinary people, no matter what form of existence, were just ordinary lives.


    When the queen saw that he was touched, she continued. "They also need the divine water and this bead. When I came over, the divine water had withered. Do you know what painful reaction these people will have if they don''t get the divine water one day? Then we will all die."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi didn''t want his hands to be covered with blood. Although he didn''t know how their life bodies existed, now for him, these ordinary people are ordinary people. No matter how they exist, they are people.


    He couldn''t kill them all, and they didn''t do anything harmful. They just lived quietly here. They just happened to meet him. Just like little nonsense, he couldn''t leave here.


    But at least he can be sure that Xiao Hu is a living person. If he really takes away the bead, Xiao Hu will not be able to live.


    So Tang Qi felt pity for a moment, looked at the queen and said. "I don''t want this bead, because it''s of little use to me. I just want to leave here. You ask them to find me a boat. After finding the boat, I''ll return the bead to you and I''ll leave by myself."


    As soon as the queen heard Tang Qi say so, there was a tangle in her eyes. After all, he waited here for thousands of years before he met a man like Tang Qi. Once missed, I don''t know how long he has to wait alone?


    But on balance, she nodded to Tang Qi. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll send someone to find you a boat now. As long as you return the bead to me, you can do whatever you want. Since you can''t stay, why force you to stay? But this bead is related to everyone''s life. I hope you can protect him carefully until you hand him over to me safely."


    Tang Qi nodded. It was useless for him to ask for the bead. He might as well leave it for them. Just as he thought just now, he didn''t want to be a murderer. In this way, he raised his hand and looked at the beads. Only then did he find that the beads in his hand had been stained with a layer of black fog.


    Is it because he was not here and touched the beads, so he polluted the beads. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the black fog on the beads condensed into water vapor, and finally became water droplets, even water flow, slowly flowing to his hands, and then dripping from his hands to the ground.


    Tang Qi was surprised that the bead was psychic. He was still playing with the bead. He really didn''t understand why it happened? It seems better to return the beads to them as soon as possible, otherwise they will be destroyed in his hand.


    However, the queen was very surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that beads would choose Tang Qi, but he remained silent. Anyway, he would take the beads back. Tang Qi doesn''t belong here, so he can''t let him take the beads away. He must be responsible for the whole city.


    At the moment, he didn''t say anything or explain anything. Tang Qi didn''t know what happened. He just felt it carefully. It seemed that his body suddenly became much lighter. He didn''t understand what the principle was, but he only knew that his body was like drinking Qiongjiang jade dew. It was light and floating, which was difficult to describe in words.


    He felt as if he were standing on a cloud, separated from the gravity of the earth and had no weight at all. At this time, the soldiers reported and said a few words to the queen. The queen frowned directly and looked at what Tang Qi said.


    "We really don''t want to embarrass you, because no one has gone out for a long time. I believe you understand that we only have two small boats. They have been rowed away just now, so they are no longer. The two boats are connected together and are our only travel tools."


    "It was originally used to pick up guests, but it hasn''t been used for 30 years. Fortunately, they are still reliable, but now there is no boat to take out and give it to you."


    Tang Qi listened to the queen and saw that his expression was pious. It seemed that this bead was very important to him, so he didn''t want to disobey him at all, but there was really no boat.


    Thinking so, he shook his head reluctantly. It seems that even heaven is going to kill him. When he thought like this, his body became lighter and lighter. Tang Qidu felt that he was about to float without being attracted by gravity.


    He looked directly at the queen and said. "It''s OK not to have a boat. You can find me a big board. Anything can float on the water. In short, I want to leave here and find my friends. You know I don''t belong here. It''s not good for you to force me to stay."


    When Tang Qi said this, the queen nodded directly and looked at Tang Qi again with deep nostalgia. Then she moved her eyes and stopped looking at Tang Qi. This was a big raft found by the soldiers.


    It can be seen that they are a little shabby. It seems that these things are really not commonly used. After Tang Qi took the big raft, he put it directly on the water and can float. After Tang Qi stood up, he can float.


    He lifted the bead directly, looked at the queen and said. "Catch it. Don''t let him fall to the ground. It''s a pity if such a good thing is polluted by soil."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how he could say such words, as if he had a very familiar understanding of the bead. In fact, he didn''t know what the bead was for?


    As soon as the queen listened to Tang Qi''s words, her face changed, dignified and guarded carefully. Tang Qi directly threw the beads in the past. At this time, the queen jumped up, like breaking away from the gravity of the earth. That height really made Tang Qi feel admired.


    It was as if he could fly and steadily received the beads. Tang Qi thought that with his ability, he would certainly be able to hit him into the water or pull him back, because the Queen''s strength was so strong that other soldiers had not yet shot.


    But the queen just looked at him in the air and landed slowly. She turned her back to him and didn''t intend to investigate him at all. Other soldiers were completely obedient to the queen and didn''t investigate him. Naturally, they stood still.


    Tang Qi felt deeply when he saw the Queen''s move. It''s a pity that he doesn''t belong here. He can only live up to his heart.

 Chapter 2702

    The queen said with her back to him. "I know you don''t belong here, so I''m not embarrassed for you, but please don''t embarrass me. After you go out, don''t tell outsiders what you''ve seen here. We just want to live quietly here. No matter what changes outside, we will live in our way of life for ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years and ten thousand years, so the situation here is very beautiful The situation is not enough for foreign humanity. "


    Tang Qi nodded and silently agreed to the Queen''s request. Although there are too many oddities here, what is the difference between it and another form of paradise? All the people here obey one person, so there are not so many fights.


    There is nothing wrong with living an ordinary and leisurely life. If outsiders know about it, they will certainly disturb their peace.


    Without a boat, they will not be hospitable. They will not easily receive guests into their castle, so that outsiders can''t disturb them, and they won''t go out easily. There''s nothing wrong with everyone getting along like this.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "farewell", then rowed the raft and left.


    Until the city was completely invisible, Tang Qi slowly rowed to the center of the lake. When he looked back at the castle, the castle had slowly disappeared into the water.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. He really thought it was just his fantasy. But who can explain the lightness of the body?


    Just then, the raft suddenly shook violently. It seemed that something was touching the raft all the time. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of those disgusting piranhas.


    The piranhas couldn''t smell him and touch his raft to drag him into the water and then bite him to death.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, the raft suddenly tilted. He fell into the water when he was not well prepared. When he struggled, he found that he didn''t seem so afraid of water.


    He slowly opened his eyes and tried. All he saw were piranhas. Tang Qi wanted to close his eyes quickly when none of this had happened.


    But their tusks look so terrible that he can''t pretend that nothing has happened. He must escape here. He can''t have an accident.


    When Tang Qi wanted to escape and swim to one side, all the piranhas watched him swim and didn''t move. At this time, Tang Qi had no bottom in his heart. The piranha didn''t move and watched him swim to this side. Is there a more afraid creature here?


    Thinking so, he quickly changed his direction. The piranha still didn''t move and looked at him with green eyes. No matter how he tossed, the mermaid just looked at him.


    It makes Tang Qi feel strange. Don''t they all come and bite him? He remembered that the piranha had bitten him, but at this time, all the piranhas surrounded him. No matter which direction he swam, the piranha was in front of him.


    They can''t speak. If they can speak, Tang Qi thinks what they want to say should be to let him go with them. Tang Qishi doesn''t understand. What do they want to do?


    But for now, it doesn''t mean to hurt him. It''s just blocking him in front of him. Tang Qi swam in the opposite direction.


    Sure enough, a group of piranhas took the road in front, and other piranhas were behind him. They surrounded him and forbid him to escape. Tang Qi swam slowly forward, and the piranha slowly took the road in front. Later, he accelerated the speed, and the piranha also accelerated the speed.


    Finally, when he reached the depths of the lake, Tang Qi saw that there were a lot of fish here, which looked different from piranhas. At first glance, it is a very ordinary fish. It turns out that piranha brought him here to find edible fish.


    Did they know that the last time they came to the lake, they wanted to catch fish? This time I wanted him to catch fish here, but it''s too strange. Aren''t these fish their food?


    Why let him catch fish here? Although Tang Qi didn''t quite understand it, he still caught two fish. It can be seen that the piranhas were very happy and escorted Tang Qi to the shore. At this time, when Tang Qi reached the shallow water, they all left.


    Tang Qi looked back, but he didn''t see another piranha. I didn''t expect that piranha was very cute, although he didn''t know what happened. Was it because he drank divine water? Or is it because he got the bead? Anyway, I don''t know why? The piranhas suddenly became friendly.


    Wang Ning and his family had already landed and were waiting for Tang Qi. They were very worried because when they left, there were so many people behind Tang Qi chasing Tang Qi. They were too worried.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at the lake in front of him and looked nervous. He didn''t know what Tang Qike would do without a boat?


    Qujing, who was a little confused, was asking where they had gone? Why disappeared for no reason. What the hell happened? Tang Qi is there again. Why didn''t he come back with them? When waiting for these questions, no one answered him. All the people looked at the lake very uneasily and wanted Tang Qi to come out quickly.


    But they haven''t seen Tang Qi for a long time. They are worried. At the moment, when they see Tang Qi coming out of the water, the whole is wet. They can''t help admiring him. They drove the boat away, so Tang Qi can only swim back.


    But there are piranhas in the water? Tang Qi didn''t get hurt, which shows how magical it is. And he still holds two fish in his hand. He even has leisure to catch fish.


    However, they were still very excited, so as soon as Tang Qi landed, Wang Ning gave him a bear hug.


    Tang Qi threw the fish to the shore and patted Wang Ning on the back. Although the situation forced him to leave at that time, I think he didn''t wait for him, but he left directly and felt guilty.


    When Wang Ning saw Tang Qi coming out, he didn''t forget to bring two fish. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Didn''t he know they were all worried to death? He even had leisure to catch fish, so he said directly.


    "Don''t you know we''re worried? We even went to catch fish. Don''t you know that the fish in the lake can''t be eaten? I didn''t see the piranha that bit me last time. It''s already sour and smelly. I still went to catch fish."


    Tang Qi knew that they were just too worried about him, so he complained about him. Then he looked at the fish on the ground and struggled twice. He died directly because of lack of oxygen. There was no sour smell at all. It was just ordinary fish. Tang Qi told them.


    "Don''t worry, who is your boss? See? Piranhas didn''t bite me and didn''t do anything to me. How can they die easily? This fish is an ordinary fish I chose under the water. It''s different from those piranhas. You can eat it safely."


    "Eat as you can. I think we should eat almost all the fresh meat we bring. We should change our taste. We always eat those things. It''s better to eat fish directly."


    Hearing what he said, Qu Jing went directly to see the fish. Because he didn''t know what had happened to them, he didn''t worry at all and looked heartless.


    He went directly to the past and checked the fish. It was indeed an ordinary fish. Even if it was dead, there was no change and there was no sour smell. He took it to his nose and smelled it again and again. He was sure that there was no other smell. There was only a fishy smell. He started and killed it. The blood inside was red. He was relieved.


    After handling the fish, prepare a fire to roast. He complained while testing:


    "Where have you been these two days? Don''t you know I''ll worry? When I woke up, you were gone and disappeared all day and night. I was worried to death. There was no alarm here. If there was an alarm, I would have called the police. If I hadn''t been able to take so many materials, I would have gone back."


    He said with a sigh, "although I''m a woman, I''m no worse than you. How can I act alone without me? If I don''t wait for you, I''ll take my things away and see you come up, what should I do? Because I thought something had happened to you. I can''t die here."


    Although Qu Jing said this, he seemed very cruel, as if he only thought about himself. But they all know that Qujing is just talking. He won''t go if he lets him go. If they can''t come back, how can Qujing leave alone.


    Everyone didn''t take his threatening words to heart. Then he smiled, and Tang Qi saw him on the side. In recent days, he had been moving forward in a low mood. At the moment, he jumped to his side happily and rubbed around him.


    Looking at Qu Jing, who was a little resentful, he said to him. "Just calm down! We didn''t take you because the place we went was too dangerous. I just didn''t want to bring the danger to you. You still have forward guard around you, so we don''t care much about your safety. I''m sorry, but I believe forward will protect you. I know what my own dog is like, Bi I''m much better. "


    Qu Jing gave him a white look. After the first piece of meat was tested, he threw it directly to Qianjin and let Qianjin eat. To tell the truth, if he didn''t go forward with him these two days, he still didn''t know how to support him. It can be said that he was very worried and scared. It was because of the progress that he was much better.


    It was also very happy to see them come back. Seeing that Qujing threw him meat to eat, he shook his tail directly to Qujing, picked up the fish, went to one side and enjoyed the delicious food.


    Tang Qi and others were eating fish, too. They didn''t pay attention to the next move, and then they were eating. Suddenly I heard a sob, as if someone was stealing food with him. The indisputable sound made them feel strange. Are there any other creatures here?

 Chapter 2703

    Just as they were thinking, he looked back and saw a wolf on the opposite side of the road. Wolves haunt here. In fact, it''s not strange. After all, wolves haunt everywhere, but they don''t meet wolves in the Gobi desert.


    Unexpectedly, there was a wolf here. Generally, they lived in groups. There was only one, which made people feel very strange. Tang Qi thought and was ready to help move forward.


    But seeing that the whole tail was pressed down by the advance, Tang Qi was ready to fight. Looking at the wolf in front of him, he was not timid at all. Tang Qi thought he''d better give the advance a chance and let him have a good fight!


    In this desert, its fun is too little. In the car before, he was so shaky that the whole dog was so wronged that he vomited several times. He didn''t have much spirit.


    Now he finally has a playmate to accompany him. It seems that he is also very excited. Such a challenge does not make him timid, but excited.


    Tang Qi is also curious to see if he can win the battle. After all, there is only one wolf, not a group of wolves, but they are also very defensive and afraid of groups of wolves.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, they both had fought together without giving in, and the wolf looked very hungry. He is very interested in the food in front of him, and he will not let him go. He is absolutely not allowed to get close to his food. A wolf and a dog come and go like this, and no one wants to let him go.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi was at a disadvantage. He was worried that he was injured, because after all, here is in the desert. Once injured and infected, it is not a small problem. Although they have drugs, they may not be able to stop the spread of inflammation.


    If money can''t win, he can only help him, because he is not injured at present. I don''t know if he will be injured in the future?


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw that he pressed the wolf under his body, directly bit the other party''s neck, dried the other party and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up again.


    After advancing and controlling him, he looked like a naughty child, wagging his tail, as if waiting for Tang Qi''s praise. Tang Qi directly raised his thumb to him and praised him, which made him very excited, but he didn''t really hurt the wolf, but let him go and gave the food in front of him to the wolf.


    The wolf looked forward proudly and gave him food. He didn''t accept it. He still looked proud and didn''t eat it.


    He didn''t care about moving forward, so he came straight over. In order to reward him, Qujing sent him another fish. Qianjin ate happily. When the wolf saw that Qianjin ate so happily, he might be really hungry. He hesitated again and again, but he picked up the fish and ate it in a big mouth.


    After eating the fish, the wolf didn''t leave, but tried to move forward slowly. When he moved closer, he sobbed directly, which frightened him to step back. His body size was about the same as that of the forward, and he was not an old wolf. He was still very young. Maybe he was separated from the wolves, so he couldn''t find food.


    Tang Qi thought that they could take a wolf on the road. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad? However, if he could be trained to subdue a wolf in the wild, it would be no harm to them. Thinking so, Tang Qi said hello to Qianjin.


    Patted him on the head, which means that the partner they want. Forward nodded, stretched out his tongue and licked Tang Qi''s face.


    He ran to the wolf and sobbed from time to time, as if he had a deep and friendly conversation. After that, he moved forward and shook his tail with great joy in front of Tang Qi. When the wolf looked at them, he was still cautious, afraid to approach, but not far away.


    Tang Qi knew that Qianjin had convinced the wolf. He didn''t expect that Qianjin was really a treasure. Unexpectedly, he could tame a wolf and let them play. Tang Qi thought so and gave him a fish. However, he was full and didn''t eat. Instead, he ran around Tang Qi happily. Tang Qi looked at his cheerful appearance. Why? Let him find a partner. It seems that he is also very happy. He patted him directly on the head and said.


    "I really found you a good partner. Look at your happy appearance. The days after that will not be lonely. At least someone came to you to play. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Forward nodded as if he understood what Tang Qi said. Anyway, Tang Qi knew that forward was not simple. It was a particularly spiritual dog. No matter what they said, forward could understand.


    Buddy as like as two peas in the same way as his little partners, he seems to be a very right decision.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Qianjin and the wolf suddenly sobbed. The wolf seemed very anxious and wanted to tell Qianjin what to do. Qianjin ran over. After talking to the wolf again, he hurried to Tang Qi''s side, pacing and biting Tang Qi''s clothes to let Tang Qi go.


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what had happened, but when he saw the reaction of moving forward, Tang Qi knew that danger might come, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to move forward?


    Thinking so, he dignified his face, looked at everyone and said to everyone. "Be careful. There may be danger coming. Seeing that they are scared like this, we know it must be a particularly dangerous thing. Although I don''t know what it is, we should be careful."


    After Tang Qi finished, everyone began to prepare their luggage. Then, just as they were preparing Xiao Li, suddenly there were dark clouds in the sky. There was no time to respond. There was a thunder, and then there was a heavy rainstorm.


    The storm made the whole day drowsy. The wolf was scared and ran to the side of the forward, asking for protection. The forward was also close to Tang Qi. It seemed that this thing was more terrible than they thought, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    Just as they were preparing to evacuate, a dark shadow flashed over, which frightened them. Under the dark clouds, the visibility was low, and a shadow flashed suddenly. Can''t people be afraid?


    Seeing that he was about to lose his fingers, Tang Qi decided not to stay and withdrew quickly. This is not a place to stay for a long time. It seems that something will happen. Tang Qi thought so and hurriedly said to them.


    "Take all the things quickly. Let''s move quickly. We can''t stay here for a long time." but the wind and rain is so heavy that people can''t hear clearly. What is Tang Qi talking about.


    But everyone also has a tacit understanding. Just ready to withdraw, another shadow suddenly rushed from the front. This time, Tang Qi has been fully prepared, so when the shadow came to them, Tang Qi punched it and rolled it to the ground.


    A few people stared and found that it was a savage. I didn''t expect that there was a real savage living in the oasis, which made everyone feel very strange. I don''t know where the savage came from? How did it fall into this field?


    However, it can be seen that he was very nervous. The rain patted him and made him wake up slowly. When he saw that these were also people, he sat up weakly, relaxed his vigilance and warned them.


    "The danger is coming. Run quickly, or you''ll have no way to run again." Tang Qi didn''t understand where the savage came from, but he still took his warning to heart. Although he didn''t know what kind of danger there would be, he still felt very strange.


    There is no reason to doubt the savage. After all, in the wild, I believe that the judgment of Qianjin and the wolf will not be wrong, so it must be dangerous. At least, the savage can speak and tell them what kind of danger there will be. Therefore, Tang Qi did not leave in a panic, but propped up the shelter from the rain first.


    Now the temperature is too low, and under such a rainstorm, I don''t know what kind of creatures will suddenly run out. It''s too dangerous for them to run away so rashly. Tang Qi asked them to pack up just to keep them away from the lake.


    If the lake rises and drowns them, it will not be worth the loss, and the most important thing now is to find a shelter. Since they can''t find it, they can only set up their tent first. Wait until the storm stops. Now running away is the stupidest choice.


    After the tent was set up, all the people crowded into a tent. Tang Qi then looked at some weak savages and asked.


    "Tell me what kind of danger will happen? Seeing you just panicking, don''t you know where to escape? How long have you lived here? How much do you know about here? We just came in and don''t know much about here."


    The savage heard Tang Qi ask him this. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes, and then he looked at Tang Qi. It seemed that he had summoned up great courage before he decided to believe Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ve been here for more than a year. At that time, I came with my team, but my team. I didn''t know where I went, but suddenly disappeared. I slept and never saw them again. Then I stayed here alone. I wanted to leave, but I was afraid that I would die alone in the desert, because Because I don''t have anything to hold water at all. I have nothing but a military knife all over my body. "


    It turns out that the savage is not a savage, but he has lived here for more than a year. It really makes people feel sad to see him in such a mess. Tang Qi thought so, patted him on the shoulder, and then asked.

 Chapter 2704

    "That''s what happened. Can you tell us in detail what you''ve experienced? Why is it dangerous? It''s really cloudy now. It seems that the rain can''t stop for a while. What will happen in such a violent storm? In addition to the dangers that may occur under such natural conditions, are there any other dangers?"


    The savage nodded directly. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he became nervous and looked around. As if there was no danger, he swallowed his saliva and explained to them.


    "Last year, at this time, there was a sudden gust of wind and a rainstorm. I thought it was natural meteorological conditions at that time, and then I took shelter from the rain in the forest, but a terrible scene happened! Soon, there were a lot of snakes, and I don''t know where they came from. But the number of snakes was so huge that I couldn''t imagine it Why are there so many snakes here? "


    "The reason why I look so terrible is that the snakes are coming. If you listen carefully, you will hear the sound of snakes. Do you have any way to deal with snakes? Last year, I really narrowly escaped from a pack of wolves. But this year, even if I have searched such a big circle, I can''t find wolves , I see you have a wolf here, but a wolf is not enough to deal with so many snakes. "


    "I was scared and ran around. Because this time I was dead. Fortunately, God had mercy on me and let me meet you, so do you have a way to deal with the snakes? It''s really terrible. It makes people''s scalp numb to hear that sound."


    "But fortunately, we still have so many people? I''m not alone. However, even if we have the determination to defeat the snakes, I don''t think we can deal with the snakes. Because it''s too late, the snakes will come soon."


    Hearing the savages say so, they really don''t worry about the snakes and want to solve these cold things. It may really take some effort.


    However, when it comes to snakes, Tang Qi looks directly at Qujing and believes that Qujing must have a way. As a biologist, he naturally has his way in the face of snakes. After all, he has so many drugs on his body, and there must be drugs to deal with snakes.


    I can meet any beast when I go out. I don''t believe he didn''t make any preparations. Sure enough, Tang Qi was relieved to see his calm face.


    As long as he is well prepared, what are the snakes to be afraid of? I don''t know how many will come, which will scare the savage like this. Tang Qi is very calm, looks at the savage and says.


    "You don''t have to be too afraid. There is a biologist here. He knows how to deal with snakes. Seeing that you are scared like this, I think the number must be very large. I want to see how many snakes can reach and whether it is enough for us to have a few dinners."


    Hearing Tang Qi say that he wants to eat snakes really frightens the savages. However, seeing their calm appearance, coupled with biologists, makes the savages calm down. Listening to the thunder and lightning outside, he is still a little worried.


    Hearing Tang Qi say he has medicine, I don''t want to lose Tang Qi''s face. At this time, Qu Jing took out his bag, took out medicine from the bag, sprinkled some white powder around their tent, afraid of being washed away by the rain, and specially sprinkled a layer of liquid on the whole outside of the tent, left it directly on the tent, and then looked at the wild man and said very naturally.


    "Well, these snakes don''t dare to get close to these yellow things. This is the medicine I made. Snakes at the bottom of the sky fear the most. Once they get close, they will die. I don''t know how fierce these snakes are. Try it. Even if it doesn''t work, we also have big men here. You''re not alone. You should be able to put down a snack."


    The savage nodded and believed that Tang Qi had just contacted them, but their temperament made him feel difficult to achieve. Anyway, it was much stronger than him. It gave him a sense of oppression that ordinary people could not release. Think about how many of them can come here, as well as the elderly and women. Tang Qi must be very powerful, so this time, he believed them.


    At last, he was relieved, so he relaxed, and Qu Jing asked him at this time. "What''s your name? We''re always savages. It''s not appropriate for savages to call you. First introduce yourself. When the snakes come, what''s the way to deal with the snakes?"


    The savage also felt a little embarrassed. He was too nervous just now and forgot to introduce himself, so he looked at them, stretched out his head and saw his hand. It was very dark. He was also embarrassed to shake hands with them, so he took his hand back, rubbed it on his body, and said to them with some embarrassment.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Ying. I used to be a member of the special forces. One year, I sent an archaeologist to each other for archaeology. But when I slept, they all disappeared, including my companions and the two archaeologists. I really don''t know what happened. I was a little afraid. I wanted to go out, but when they went away, they gave me some Nothing was left. I couldn''t hold water, and I didn''t dare to enter the desert. So I mixed it for a year and a half, about a year and a half, in this oasis. I can only remember such a time point. "


    "There are too many things happened during this period. There is no way to tell you specifically one by one. In short, for me, it is a special period of suffering. A person is really lonely and misses the outside life. There is no way to describe my mood at the moment. It is already a gift from God for me to meet living people again."


    "I have nothing else to ask for. As long as I can go out with you and regain the day, it will be the greatest happiness in my life. I thought I was going to die here. Now it seems that God still cares for me."


    A year and a half later, his partner disappeared at the same time, which made Tang Qi feel very strange, because he certainly didn''t go to the underwater city, because the mayor of the underwater city said that the latest guest he welcomed was also 30 years ago.


    Therefore, it could not have been a year and a half ago, unless Jiang Zhe remembered the time wrong, but as a special forces soldier, his psychological quality was excellent. Even if he encountered more stimuli here, he could not remember the time when he came here wrong. The deviation would be so great, one was 30 years ago and the other was a year and a half ago.


    Moreover, the special soldier looks very young. He really doesn''t want to spend more than 30 years here. Moreover, Professor Gu''s companions have entered the water city, so they become young and have no signs of aging. However, the special soldier has always lived here and hasn''t drunk divine water. He doesn''t believe that they can''t change if they stay here.


    It''s not like he has the special ability to keep old, so it''s likely that what he said is true. He only lived here for about a year and a half.


    So where did his companion go? Why did you take everything away and leave him nothing? Don''t you know he needs these things to live?


    The more you think about it, the more strange Tang Qi feels. His companions will certainly not leave directly for no reason, and leave him nothing to survive.


    However, there was no time for him to think more and play more, because the snakes had come. When Jiang Ying said that the snakes were many and powerful, Tang Qi could not imagine how many and powerful the snakes were.


    At the moment, when he saw that there were all snakes here, even Qu Jing was surprised. He had never seen so many snakes. What was the purpose of coming here?


    But at present, the snakes still dare not get close to their tent. As long as they get close to the tent, they will be poisoned and die immediately. When Qu Jing saw so many snakes, the hissing sound really made his scalp numb. It seems that Jiang Ying didn''t lie at all, and what he said is not exaggerated at all.


    Jiang Ying also saw so many snakes at this time, looked at them again, and sighed helplessly. Last year, when he saw this scene. Say to them.


    "Last year, all these things really scared me. I could not avoid being bitten by these poisonous snakes. However, I happened to meet the wolves. There was an inevitable war with the wolves, but when I met such snakes, I had to run away together, so I ran away in one direction with the wolves. At that time A big hole. I hid in the big hole and didn''t dare to go inside, because all the wolves were in the big hole and didn''t dare to run inside again. "


    "Not only the wolves, but even the snakes dare not approach the big hole. I don''t know what kind of secret is in the big hole. After the snakes leave, I go out of the big hole, and then I have to leave the wolves, because I''m afraid of wolves attacking me. Then I live with fear, and slowly I forget my way."


    "I wanted to hide in the big hole this year, but I couldn''t find the address of the big hole anyway. I wanted to find the wolves. I couldn''t find the wolves for a long time. I followed the little wolf around here and lost it when I was looking for food."


    Jiang Zhe said, looking at Tang Qi and the wolves playing with him. Although they were stuck together, they could also see that they were very nervous. They closely observed the movements around them. If the snakes came over, they would work hard.


    But what Tang Qi cares about is that he said there was a strange big hole. Does it have anything to do with the disappearance of Jiang Zhe''s companion?

 Chapter 2705

    This strange big hole made his partner disappear. If so, maybe they should look for the big hole and see what''s in it? The wolves and Jiang''s companions can disappear together. Anyway, they come here to take risks. Since there is such a place, they must go and see it.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he looked directly at Jiang Ying and said. "There are too many strange things here that we can''t explain. Since you have said so, I think we should find the big hole and maybe find your companions. At least we should see people alive and dead. Isn''t it? How can someone disappear for no reason? I think it has a lot to do with the big hole you said."


    At present, Jiang Ying also guesses like this, but what should they do in the face of the snakes in front of them? For the time being, there is no good way. They have to wait for days and nights until the rain stops.


    These snakes came here to lay eggs. After they had sex and finished laying eggs, they could leave here. This was Tang Qi''s idea. He looked at Jiang Ying to see if Jiang Ying had any other ideas.


    Jiang Ying shook his head. At present, it''s not a problem. He didn''t pay much attention to the snakes. He waited like this last year. He dared to move only after the snakes left. Therefore, there was no way to deal with all these things. He directly told Tang Qi.


    "There is no better way to deal with the snakes. Last year, I didn''t dare to come out of the big hole until they left. I haven''t found the big hole yet. Maybe we can find the big hole if we are better in front of us. The big hole should be deeper than I thought, but if the snakes lay eggs, it will take at least several days. Last year was the same. I was one step closer last year If it weren''t for their nutritious eggs, I would have died by now. "


    Tang Qi felt a little hungry when he heard Jiang Ying say this. After these snakes left, he also wanted to fry an egg well. He had never enjoyed such snake eggs. What would the taste of snake eggs be? Their conditions here are difficult. What do they eat? They just ate delicious fish. It seems that they can eat delicious eggs again in a few days.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to wait until he had a rest and explore the water. During the day, how did the ancient city in the water exist? It seems that there is no way to check it this time. After a few days, I don''t know whether the piranha will recognize him like before. It was because he drank divine water before! This time, without the protection of divine water, I don''t know what the piranha will bite him like? Tang Qi was in a cold sweat when he thought about it.


    Soon, they were surrounded by snakes. All the snakes wanted to rush into the tent, but they were killed by Qujing''s medicine, so there were snake bodies all around the tent.


    There was also a snake hissing on the top of the tent. The people''s scalp was numb, and they all climbed around the tent, which would almost press the tower. If it weren''t for the outdoor tent they prepared, it would be very good. Even if they encounter stones, they can crush the support points. I''m afraid these snakes have already crushed the tent.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, suddenly


    They had left a mouth to see the outside situation, but now they couldn''t see anything. Suddenly, in such darkness, two big red lanterns appeared. Qu Jing kept observing the outside situation and didn''t know how such big red lanterns came from. He thought so. He shouted Tang Qi directly.


    "Tang Qi, look at what''s going on outside. Why are there suddenly two big red lanterns hanging in the sky? Is there any warning? Anyway, there are many strange things here, and we don''t understand them very well. Look at those two big red lanterns. Is God lighting them for us?"


    When Qu Jinggang shouted like this, everyone looked out from the vent they left behind. Sure enough, they saw two big red lights. However, such big red lanterns made Tang Qi look very evil. Why did these two big red lanterns suddenly appear? Tang Qishi didn''t understand, but Jiang Zhe''s legs softened when he saw the two red lanterns. He quickly looked at them and explained to them.


    "Where is the light for us? This is the boa constrictor. It''s their biggest boss. It seems that we killed his little snakes and made him very angry. So come to us for revenge. What should we do? How can we deal with him? Look at his eyes and know how big it is?"


    I didn''t expect to retaliate against them. Tang Qishi couldn''t understand. Aren''t they cold-blooded animals? Thinking, I looked at the two big red lanterns with great interest. The big snake with such eyes must be very big. It''s better to kill them directly, enough meat for them for several days!


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he began to stop his thoughts. I don''t know why. Since I came here, I''ve been thinking about what to eat? I''m afraid there''s only such a big snake in the world. It''s a pity to be killed by him. It''s better to keep it!


    At the moment, Qu Jing is also very interested in looking at the two big red lanterns. He didn''t expect that there are such big snakes in the world. He really wants to catch them and study them.


    Several people have different thoughts, but they all look at the python to see what age it is, don''t give it a fine, so it can not be killed easily, and don''t easily provoke it, otherwise, if there is a net out of this tent, what do not have to face?


    Looking at the two red lanterns coming closer and closer to them, Tang Qi knew that it was no way to hide like this. He would certainly overturn the accounting room. Once the tent was overturned, how could they deal with so many poisonous snakes? Even if Qujing had more medicine, he couldn''t save them. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked directly at Qujing and said.


    "The boa constrictor can''t get close to us anymore. It''s too dangerous. Once the tent is gone, I can''t protect anyone. Give me some medicine and I''ll go out to him. Otherwise, when he overturns our tent, we won''t be so lucky to hide in the tent to avoid these small poisonous snakes."


    We all know what Tang Qi means. He wants to go out alone to deal with Python, but Wang Ning disagrees first.


    How could he allow Tang Qi to do so? He regretted leaving Tang Qi when he was in the water city. Now he let Tang Qi take risks. He was not at ease. He stood up first and said directly in front of Tang Qi.


    "I''ll go out with you. There''s another care for us when we go out. Otherwise, I don''t trust you to go out with such a big python. Anyway, you must take me out with you."


    Tang Qi knew that Wang Ning felt guilty because when he ran away in the water, he left himself and ran away alone. He must be very worried on the shore. This time, he didn''t want to experience such worry again, but he must also tell Wang Ning that now he at least has the ability to protect himself, but once Wang Ning goes out, what can he do with all the people in the tent, Thinking about it, he patted Wang Ning on the shoulder and said.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I know what you''re thinking, but you can''t go out with me. Our tent is shaky at the moment. It''s not just the boa constrictor that threatens to overturn the tent. Even these little snakes may make the tent unsustainable. Once the tent is overturned, Professor, they will certainly encounter danger. Don''t forget The promise we made to the professor when we came was to protect his safety. The boss can sacrifice, but our signboard must not be smashed, so you must protect the professor anyway. Do you understand? "


    When Tang Qi said this, Wang Ning could only nod helplessly, because the boss had ordered it. What else could he do? Only listen to the boss and never disobey orders. This is the only requirement to stay with Tang Qi. That is to absolutely obey the boss''s orders, especially when you go out and obey unconditionally.


    Thinking so, he nodded helplessly, but still looked at Tang Qi with great concern.


    Qu Jing knew that this was not the time to hesitate, so he took the medicine out of his bag and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "These drugs are very effective against small snakes, but they are only against small poisonous snakes. I don''t know if I can handle the big Python? You must be careful when you go out. If you kill a snake, you must find his seven inches, because for a snake like this, I think he must have a Lin on his body, and Lin must be very reliable. We don''t necessarily have a knife with him Use it. You feed the boa constrictor this liquid. If you apply it to yourself, those little poisonous snakes won''t dare to hurt you. "


    Such a reminder is too important for Tang Qi. He nodded directly to Qu Jing, took the medicine and was about to go out. At this time, Jiang Ying also stood up and wanted to go out with Tang Qi. For him, he has been living in a muddle for more than a year. Now there is no reason to escape. He met these people, so he can see it, Tang Qi is also their backbone. If Tang Qi has something good or bad, it won''t be so easy for him to go out.


    Thinking so, he took the butterfly knife from Wang Ning''s hand, went directly to Tang Qi''s side and said: "I faced them last year, and I am also very familiar with them. Since I rejected your partner, don''t refuse me. Let''s go out and deal with it together. Just as your partner said, after all, two people have one care. Although I can feel that you are really strong, let''s take care of each other and go out!"

 Chapter 2706

    Tang Qi nodded. If Jiang Zhe went out, they would be relieved. Although he didn''t want anyone to take risks, he was enough, but he couldn''t be too stubborn, otherwise they would be worried!


    Thinking so, he asked Jiang Zhe to follow him. They went out of the tent together. As soon as they came out, they saw the big lantern close at hand, which was indeed the eyes of the python. It was spitting out letters with its mouth open, trying to swallow their tent.


    Tang Qi nodded to Jiang Yi. After all, he was a special forces soldier. He knew more or less about Tang Qi''s hint. He nodded directly, moved a little to one side, carefully observed the behavior of the python, and thought of protecting himself at any time.


    Tang Qixian observed the python for a few seconds. It seems that the boa constrictor was very angry about their killing of the little snake. Seeing that the two of them came out, they directly grew up and rushed over. Tang Qi quickly turned aside and hid. He didn''t forget to throw the medicine given by Qu Jing into the boa constrictor and directly into his mouth, which was especially accurate. It entered the mouth of the boa constrictor.


    However, just as Qu Jing said, these poisons can see the reaction on these little snakes at once, but the python obviously swallowed all the drugs into its mouth, but there was no reaction.


    Instead, he became more irritable and came directly at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had no choice but to smear the medicine on him. Let other little snakes dare not approach him, and then take a dagger and rush at the python. His speed is already fast, but the python is too big. Although it has great power, its body is not as flexible as the little snake.


    Tang Qi jumped directly on him and stabbed the dagger on him for several times. As expected by Qu Jing, its scales were very hard. The knife could not stab in at all, but let him notice it. The whole was irritable and trembled all over, making Tang Qi unable to ride on him at all.


    It seems that we can only find his seven inches now. Just as Tang Qi was thinking, Jiang Ying also saw from the bottom that Tang Qi''s knife could not be inserted into his body, so he shouted to Tang Qi directly below.


    "Seven inches closer to his head, move forward quickly, and find a Lin piece of different color below his head. There must be his seven inches. It''s generally like this, according to my experience."


    When Jiang Zhe was talking to Tang Qi, he began to attract the attention of the python below. He hoped that Tang Qi could succeed. As long as the python was attracted by him, he would leave Tang Qi enough time to find the seven inches of the python.


    He began to wander around the bottom and killed the little snake around him all the time, because killing the little snake was common to him and could be killed easily. When the big Python saw that he killed the little snake again recklessly, he turned red and went after him directly. While Jiang Ying hid and restrained the big python, the big Python didn''t notice that there was Tang Qi on his head, Tang Qi was on the Python and approached his head bit by bit.


    Finally, according to Jiang''s experience, he came under the head of the Python and had been observing all the Lin pieces, but the light was too dim. If the light was better, he might be able to see the difference between the Lin pieces at once, but it was because of this light that he was very difficult to find.


    However, after hard work, he found a piece of Lin film with different colors and lighter colors. Seeing Jiang Zhe, he was about to die. Tang Qi could only try. After all, Jiang Zhe had avoided for so long and was exhausted. It was very possible that a boa constrictor would swallow him accidentally.


    Tang Qi had no time to hesitate, so he directly raised his dagger and stabbed the lighter scale directly.


    Fortunately, he found it right. The dagger really didn''t enter the Python''s body. The python sobbed and his body began to vibrate violently again. Tang Qi held his Lin piece tightly in one hand, pulled the dagger out in the other hand and stabbed it again. After repeating this action several times, the python finally stopped turning and fell to the ground.


    The other little snakes saw that the boa constrictor fell down directly, and they all gave way. They didn''t dare to get close to the tent. Some even escaped far away. It seems that the deterrence of killing the boa constrictor is still very strong. Tang Qi looked at Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying directly lay on the ground regardless of the other snakes on the ground, put them in big characters and panted.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi controlled the boa constrictor. Otherwise, Jiang Zhe felt that he was going to be finished. He was still chewing on the boa constrictor when he ate people. Looking at the boa constrictor''s big fangs, if he really bit him to death, even if he ripped off the boa constrictor''s stomach, he wouldn''t want to live.


    This time, he really killed the boa constrictor, which made him feel very lucky. It seems that God is still very good to him and doesn''t want to destroy him at all.


    Gradually, the rain decreased.


    Although it was still dark, it was better than the light just now. At this time, near the tent, there were no traces of other living snakes except the snake''s body.


    Everyone also walked out of the tent one after another to see what was going on outside? Did Tang Qi and Jiang Yi get hurt? The boa constrictor has died, and the other snakes have faded. Everyone is relieved to come out.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still riding on a boa constrictor, covered with blood, and Jiang Ying was lying on the ground, he looked very embarrassed. Tang Qi was not worried and would not be hurt. So Qu Jing hurried to Jiang Zhe''s side. He thought he was hurt, so he checked him up and down. He found that he was not hurt. He patted him directly, and Jiang Zhe smiled. "The days when someone cares are really great."


    Tang Qi was also tired. Seeing that they came out, he also came down from the python. He also lay on the ground directly, learning from Jiang Ying''s appearance, with big characters like death. When the others saw that they were all right, they didn''t worry.


    It really makes Tang Qi feel unfair. Jiang Zhe lay on the ground like this, and Qu Jing went to check him. He lay on the ground like this, but no one paid attention to him. They all went to see the python on the ground.


    He casually said, "a guy without conscience."


    But no one paid any attention to him. They were all checking the python killed on the ground, especially Qujing. They took down a piece of meat and directly packed it. They had to study it carefully when they went back. How many years did the python live? How can it grow so big, but it is of great research value.


    Wang Ning is different. As a rough man, he won''t study the busy snake. He began to take down the Lin pieces one by one. Think about it. If the Lin pieces are made into armor and other things, they will sell a lot of money. It''s so hard that even the knife can''t Pierce them. It''s worth transforming its scales when he goes back.


    After getting a pile of Lin pieces, it seemed that it was almost done. As for its abdominal scales, Wang Ning couldn''t see it. Although his abdomen also had hard scales, it was far worse than the scales on his back, so Wang Ning was not interested in it. After all, they were carried by people and brought too many things, but it was a drag.


    If the conditions are better and he can take it, maybe he will pick all his Lin pieces and take them back, but now he must not be greedy.


    After making the Linpian, Wang Ning began to shave the meat on his body. I don''t know how many tons of meat they can eat? Of course, I can''t bring it all. I''ll take some fat, tender and delicious meat with me. Other meat can only be abandoned.


    Wang Ning thought so, so he began to shave out the meat he thought was good bit by bit, and then found the place where the snake gall was. He turned back and said to Tang Qi, "boss, for such a big snake, the snake gall has to be as big as a bowl. It''s really something we can meet but can''t ask for outside. This time we''re really going to make a fortune, and all we meet are good things."


    Tang Qi sat up directly and saw that Wang Ning''s eyes were almost red. It seemed that he had wronged him in the capital, or what had happened to him and let him be wronged? How did you become so proud when you saw a little interest?


    Does Tang Qi still need this snake gall to make a fortune? But I think it''s also a good thing, but it can''t be destroyed by him. Thinking so, he took out his own dagger.


    As soon as Wang Ning saw Tang Qi like this, he laughed and knew that Tang Qi also cared. Such a big snake pill is really a treasure and can never be found outside.


    Take out the snake gall first. It must be very big. You can''t buy it with money outside. Tang Qi also took a fancy to its snake gall, so when Wang Ning took it, Tang Qi also went to help. Unexpectedly, he directly took out a bowl of snake gall.


    If the snake gall is taken out, it will really make a fortune. Tang Qi thought and smiled very happily, which is the biggest harvest.


    After finishing the snake gall, Tang Qi was not interested, but rested aside.


    Qujing had set up a fire at this time, and he didn''t know where he got the dry firewood. Sand doesn''t leave water, so after the rain is a little lighter, many places have begun to dry. It''s like under the tree. It hasn''t rained.


    As soon as the fire rose, everyone felt hungry. Qujing didn''t care about everyone. Anyway, he was hungry and wanted to have a good meal. Jiang Ying was also hungry, so he helped Qujing deal with the meat.


    But Wang Ning was still unwilling and turned over the whole python, especially in his stomach. First, we should see what was in his stomach?


    While turning over, he was still talking to himself. "Such a big snake must have lived for thousands of years at least? I''ve only heard of bastards for thousands of years, but I haven''t seen boa constrictors for thousands of years. I''ve really seen it. But there must be good things in his stomach. I''d like to pick them up and have a look to see what good things he has."

 Chapter 2707

    Wang Ning''s remark made Tang Qi and Professor Gu speechless. However, Professor Gu is a literati. He certainly won''t turn over the python. Let alone let him turn it over, he can''t even get close to him.


    So I can only rest in the tent, and the assistant is even more afraid to move. Like the professor, the assistant doesn''t have much Kung Fu. He is also a handsome guy who is quiet and looks knowledgeable.


    Tang Qi admired him for being so calm when he met such a big thing. It would be good if he didn''t make trouble. As for these rough work, let them do it. Scholars like them, just stay with them, record some abnormal events, and go back with a basis.


    Wang Ning turned the python for a while alone, but he didn''t pull anything out. He looked disappointed, and then kicked the python in the stomach. He said angrily:


    "This bastard has nothing in his stomach. I thought he would eat at least after living for thousands of years. I didn''t think he could digest everything. What does he eat for thousands of years? How can he find nothing in his stomach? If someone didn''t deliberately feed him, can he grow so big? In the wild, at least he will Eat something indigestion. "


    Tang Qi frowned directly when he heard Wang Ning say this. Although Wang Ning was a little unconscious, he suddenly felt that Wang Ning had a little truth in saying this.


    Even if the boa constrictor doesn''t live for thousands of years, it will certainly eat something. If it stays in its stomach, the snake will swallow it raw. It won''t pay attention to what it can eat and what it can''t eat.


    Moreover, even if snakes that have lived for thousands of years have not been refined, they may not grow so big. The whole thick is as thick as a big iron bucket. Is it true that someone is raising these snakes. If so, you may be in big trouble.


    Tang Qi thought and frowned directly. Professor Gu also took Wang Ning''s words to heart. Unexpectedly, Wang Ning, who was out of tune, said something to make them vigilant.


    But Wang Ning didn''t realize how important and crucial it was for him to say this. Instead, he kicked the Python''s stomach. He didn''t know what he kicked. He hurt his foot and directly hugged his foot. He shouted twice, pointing to the python on the ground and scolded:


    "He''s so restless when he''s dead. I just pulled around and didn''t have anything. What did I kick? Why is it so hard? It hurts me, my feet. I''d like to see what''s in your stomach. Although I turned it over, I didn''t find anything, but I think there must be."


    Then he continued to turn where he had turned. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. This second cargo really wanted to say he didn''t know him. But sometimes a character like him can really help. Just do not admit defeat, always feel that you can meet good things anywhere. Not everyone has this state of mind.


    I already know what kind of person he is. He didn''t care about anything, but looked at Qujing. The meat was almost roasted. He had smelled the smell of the meat. Qianjin and the wolf had gathered around. It seemed that they were hungry too. He didn''t expect that they were both eating goods.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, Wang Ning suddenly raised something. It was four square, about two and fifteen centimeters high, about ten centimeters long and seven centimeters wide. It was only covered with a layer of flesh and blood. It could not see its original appearance.


    But it still made Wang Ning very proud, then turned around, looked at them and said excitedly.


    "I said there was something in his stomach. Look, you''re not interested in it. Now take a good look at what I''m holding in my hand. It''s really hard to find. It''s even in a pair of rotten meat. It seems that I still missed his stomach."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what he was looking for. Professor Gu was a little interested in it at this time. He went over and saw that he had indeed taken a tripod. He took it and cleaned up the blood and residue on it first. At this time, there was some excitement. Looking back, he looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that Professor Gu was so excited, so he went over and took a closer look. The top is black and engraved with some runes. It looks very delicate and ingenious. In particular, the patterns on the four corners look very delicate. I don''t know which dynasty it is. It can be so exquisite.


    But he didn''t see what Dynasty it was. Based on his insight, there were few things that couldn''t be seen through. Recently, however, he has often seen things that cannot be seen through, indicating that they are things before human civilization. In this case, they are things in the legendary history.


    Professor Gu was so excited that Tang Qi would like to hear it in detail. After all, Professor Gu has made remarkable achievements in the culture that precedes human civilization. The reason why he is respected as a professor and respected by everyone is because of his persistence and great achievements in this regard.


    Professor Gu saw Tang Qi''s questioning eyes, which explained to Tang Qi. "Before Qin unified the six countries, we did have a legendary history. Although it has been confirmed that this history exists, most people are unwilling to admit that it is very valuable for us to find a trace of that legend."


    When the professor said this, the assistant nodded again and again. Seeing that Tang Qi still didn''t understand, he said to Tang Qi. "There is indeed a legendary history of remote civilization in China, but it is not recognized by the world. Although there are many scientific bases, there is still no substantive evidence, which can only be based on legends. The professor has done so much research to prove that the history of legends exists."


    "Therefore, it is always laughed at by others in the industry, saying that the professor is a madman living in myth. He thinks that those legendary fairy tales are just people''s legends and do not really exist. Only one professor firmly believes that legends also come from the adaptation of real stories and exist. He has been looking for such evidence for so many years, although there is no evidence They have not been spared their jokes, but over the years, they have indeed made a lot of achievements and impressed them. For example, the battle of Chiyou, Nuwa mending the sky, Shennong tasting hundreds of herbs, and so on, are confirmed by a group of people who dare to imagine and boldly seek. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that before the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, there were Shennong and Chiyou war. Among these legends, he believed that there must be a civilization.


    Including Pangu''s pioneering work, Nuwa''s making people out of earth, and so on. He felt that these legends must have a realistic basis to find. As for fairy tales and fairy tales, anyway, these must have happened in the reality at that time and were spread by people. After all, art is higher than life!


    However, he could not sense these legendary human civilizations with his golden finger, so he looked directly at Professor Gu and asked:


    "So is this tripod a vessel of legendary culture and civilization? I think you are so excited because it was used at that time. Otherwise, is it white?"


    Professor Gu was as like as two peas in his face. He was very excited by his excitement. He looked at Tang Qi and heard Tang Qi asking. He nodded repeatedly. It was very similar to the legendary vessel he had seen in the book. Especially the rune on the tripod was exactly the same. But he should go back and make a comparison again.


    "I think it should be the vessel when the legend of Shennong prevailed. It should be used for sacrifice. However, whether this idea can be confirmed depends on whether we can make a decision after we go out, hand it over to the state and get professional instruments and precise analysis. At present, there is no way to determine."


    Tang Qi nodded. He felt that his golden finger could not feel the vessels in the legendary history of ancient times because he knew that there were so long stories in human civilization.


    So there is no induction because he doesn''t know enough. If he studies it carefully now, he will thoroughly understand the history at that time, so as to understand all the civilization and culture at that time. Will the golden finger be able to improve with it.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Professor Gu and said sincerely. "I don''t know much about those legendary ancient civilizations. After I go back, I hope I can borrow your literature and let me have a good understanding of the culture of that period. I think it will be of great help to me in the future."


    Professor Gu nodded repeatedly. The reason why he brought so many new people is to teach them all his research work, because he doesn''t know how many years he can live well, so he hopes that someone can inherit his things before he dies, but his disciples, in general, have some shallow qualifications, Not everything can be digested.


    But Tang Qi is different. He became the president of the antiques Association at a young age. He has little knowledge, but he can beat him. I didn''t expect that he has reached such a high level of achievement. He is still studying tirelessly and asking him about the history of spreading civilization and culture. Therefore, if Tang Qi wants to see it, He will not hesitate to show Tang Qi all the raw materials, because people with such high achievements must have good qualifications, which is much better than the newcomers he brought. In that case, he has nothing to be stingy. Just show it to him directly.

 Chapter 2708

    "Well, as long as you don''t think it''s boring, I''ll sort out all the materials and show them to you. Besides, I''m so old now. What else can I hide? I hope you can surpass my achievements and study my research career all the time. For me, this is my biggest wish."


    When Professor Gu said this, Tang Qi suddenly felt a little moved. Not all people can see fame and wealth. It is here that Professor Gu has made such great achievements. Ordinary people will hide and tuck in, that is, they don''t want others to surpass his achievements and make him the most prominent person in history.


    Many people are tired of fame when studying this industry. But Professor Gu didn''t think so much. In his eyes, there was only one civilization, because he only recognized one thing, which was what he was studying now. Someone must inherit it, and someone must continue to study it. He doesn''t think about personal success. He just wants these cultures not to be submerged by the yellow sand.


    If no one studies again, it will fall into the dust and not be known by the world. Therefore, his wish is very simple, that is, if someone is willing to study, he will certainly support and be taught.


    It can be said that he is a person with pure mind. Tang Qi feels really lucky to meet such a professor.


    When Qujing roasted the meat, he brought some directly to Professor Gu and asked him to eat it. While studying the tripod, he was eating the meat. Qujing also divided some for Qianjin and the wolf. The others gathered around and began to eat the snake meat happily.


    Especially Jiang Ying, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t eaten such delicious meat, so when Qu Jing brought it to him, the whole person was about to be happy and cried excitedly. He didn''t feel like meeting his partner for too long, which really excited him and made him very happy.


    After eating the meat, Qu Jing looked at Jiang Ying''s red eyes. It was fun. She couldn''t help patting him and said.


    "Don''t be like this! We''ll be friends in the future. If we''re friends, we don''t have to be too grateful. We''ll still cooperate and win-win in the future. By the way, you didn''t say there was a hole or something. I''m very interested in it. After the rain stops, let''s go and have a look. After all, our trip is risky. If we don''t go to the place you said, we''ll be happy It''s a pity. "


    Jiang Ying also saw that they were all real people, so being with them made him feel very relaxed and happy. It was like taking care of him when he was in the special forces.


    Because he is young, everyone takes good care of him, which makes him very grateful. Now everyone takes good care of him, so he feels very lucky.


    Although we all know that he has the ability to protect himself, it may be because he has suffered too much in the past two years, so we have taken more care of him, which makes him very grateful.


    After eating the meat, everyone went to rest. The tent was dry. There was water gathering in other places into the lake. At this time, Tang Qi went to the lake and looked at the lake. The water didn''t intend to rest.


    Jiang Ying didn''t know what he was looking at. He thought Tang Qi was going to guard. He was afraid that if snakes came again, everyone would be in danger, so he followed Tang Qi. After all, he was lucky to meet humans again.


    He has nothing else to ask for. He just hopes to be honest and take care of them as much as he can. After all, they are the hope of his survival. He is also a special forces soldier. He can''t be ashamed and sorry for the boss''s training.


    So when I saw Tang Qi watching the lake here, I didn''t plan to rest. I watched everyone with Tang Qi.


    But when he got to Tang Qi, he saw that Tang Qi was not looking at the lake because he was bored, but thinking about what had something to do with the lake. He really didn''t understand what Tang Qi was looking at, so he sighed, but he didn''t intend to disturb him.


    When Tang Qi saw Jiang Zhe beside him, he turned directly back and asked Jiang Zhe.


    "Haven''t you found anything different in the lake after living here for so long? You should have seen it before! You must know there is something in the lake, right? Otherwise, you can''t live without leaving this place. But if you don''t leave, you can see it at night."


    Jiang Ying nodded repeatedly. He did see some strange things in the lake. Especially at night, an ancient town would appear. He suspected that he must have been blinded by something. What he saw must be like a mirage. He didn''t care at first, but suddenly one night, when he woke up, Unexpectedly, I saw two people in black standing in front of him and said they wanted to take him to the city Lord. The city Lord welcomed the new guests.


    At that time, it was dark all around. There were two people in black in front of him. They spoke strangely, but they really scared him.


    Thinking so, without concealing anything, he told Tang Qi directly. "I know there is an ancient city in this lake. Have you seen that ancient city? Don''t go there. I don''t know what moths there are! Anyway, I didn''t know whether dreams were true before. Suddenly, two blacks came out. They said they wanted to take me to the ancient city, which frightened me."


    "I didn''t think about anything at that time. SA Yazi ran away and went straight to the forest behind me. They didn''t chase me. Where did they go later? I don''t know. But the oasis behind me is much bigger than you think."


    "When I go inside, I can''t go out for three days. There is a very large place inside. I hide in the deep forest, rarely get close to the lake, and basically don''t take water in the lake. I use the temperature difference to make water with tree leaves at night. I can teach you how to do it. I learned it when I studied to survive in the wild."


    Moreover, since he knew that there was an ancient city inside, he dared not drink the water in the lake anymore. He didn''t know what was strange in the lake, so he seldom went close to the lake. Especially at night, he was afraid that he would be taken to a strange place inexplicably, and he didn''t know what kind of ancient city existed? If he never comes back, it''s not worth the loss.


    Unexpectedly, he is quite clever! Also know to protect themselves, but also know that when in danger, it is not to explore, but to escape.


    It seems that the survival ability in the wild is quite high. Generally, people left like this can''t survive without extraordinary human ability and willpower.


    He also knew how to avoid danger. Tang Qi thought so and patted on his shoulder. He didn''t speak. The rain was still falling. It was very small. The sky continued to rain. It was overcast. He didn''t know when it would clear up. Tang Qi looked at the lake, which had risen a lot.


    To tell the truth, he really wants to go down to the bottom of the lake to see how the ancient city exists? What kind of shape is it at the bottom of the water during the day! Why hasn''t anyone found out for so many years.


    I think he should also have his own peace, just as the city Lord said to him when he was ready to leave: this matter should not be told to outsiders. They are also living lives. No matter what kind of life they exist, they should not disturb their lives.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to Jiang Ying and said with great appreciation:


    "Your decision is really wise. We are far from it. We have seen the ancient city, but we are not as wise as you. We followed the two men in black. Do you know what happened?"


    As soon as Jiang Zhe heard Tang Qi say so, his eyebrows wrinkled, his face tangled with fear, and he gnashed his teeth.


    Tang Qi patted him to relax. It''s the best news that they are still alive. Seeing that Tang Qi was so optimistic, Jiang Ying asked Tang Qi curiously.


    "Tell me what happened? Anyway, I''ve heard a little about the legends here. In short, it''s terrible. Don''t provoke these things. That''s the warning our boss gave me before I came. Later, when I was left, I didn''t believe anything strange. I thought it was my own illusion, and then I could hide far It''s how far I hide. That''s how I survived. "


    Tang Qi nodded and saw that he still kept an innocent appearance. It seems that he has not joined the army for a long time. He is still young and not deep into the WTO. He is quite naive and lovely.


    Otherwise, he won''t take care of him, but I think he should have good strength, otherwise he won''t take him here. Tang Qi thought so and directly said to him.


    "After we went in, we found that we were cheated. The ancient city didn''t exist at all. When we arrived at the ancient city, we found that we fell to the bottom of the water, and there were piranhas in the water. The piranha''s teeth were terrible. We were bitten. Otherwise, if our great biologist took medicine, we might all be underwater ghosts now It''s too late. "


    When Tang Qi talked about it half true and half false, it can be seen that Jiang Ying was confused and forced. Some people were really scared and stupid. Thinking so, he said, "I was wise at that time.". He looked at Tang Qi with a proud look on his face.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi said such words in order to let him spread out. From then on, the ancient city should not enter people, because it is a lie. Moreover, after hearing what Tang Qi said, he also felt that he was too wise.


    Tang Qi''s goal has been achieved, so he is not talking. Jiang Yi is still feeling and thinking about what the piranha looks like?

 Chapter 2709

    Fortunately, he just ate some lake water and didn''t drink too much. At that time, he really wanted to go down and catch fish, but because the two people in black brought him psychological shadow, he didn''t go down the lake.


    If he didn''t hold back and went directly to the lake at that time, he would have to be eaten by piranhas. He didn''t have a gang or medical drugs.


    Thinking so, I secretly rejoice in my heart. Then he looked at Tang Qi, feeling the favor of God, but Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at the lake, his eyes became very quiet and far away.


    Jiang Ying patted him on the shoulder and said. "According to the experience of previous years, I don''t know how long it will take for the rain to stop. Anyway, it will take at least four or five days. Go and have a rest. I''ll watch. When I''m tired, I''ll call someone and change me. Anyway, we have several young men. We can watch in turn. You don''t have to work hard. I know you are their backbone. If you break down , then they''ll be in a mess. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this Jiang Hui was still very insightful. Thinking so, he really had to have a good rest. Next, he didn''t know what was waiting for them? Although the snakes have retreated temporarily, I don''t know when they might come back.


    Thinking so, he nodded and didn''t refuse his kindness. He turned and walked into the tent. Jiang Zhe looked at Tang Qi''s back and always felt that his back was very lonely. Although there were so many brothers, he seemed to bear a heavy responsibility.


    The stronger the ability, the more responsibility he will bear. Like his boss in the past, he always taught him a lot of things. He seemed very strict with him, but in fact it was for his good. Moreover, every time there was a danger, he rushed to the front and completely ignored his own danger.


    Seeing Tang Qi like this, he couldn''t help thinking of his boss and felt a burst of emotion in his heart. I hope one day they can really put down the burden in their hearts and get along with their brothers more relaxed and happy.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Ying said, it was cloudy and rainy here. It lasted four or five days and finally cleared up. However, in the desert, the ground dries very fast. Although they are on the side of the oasis, they are no better than on the land. As soon as the sun comes out, the water evaporates quickly.


    If the lake hadn''t risen a lot, I couldn''t see that there had been a heavy rain here, and it rained continuously for four or five days. After four or five days in the tent, everyone felt moldy. The sky finally cleared up. Everyone came out to pack their bags and lay back. It was time to continue on their way. At this time, Jiang looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "I remember the beautiful woman told me that she was interested in the big hole he told me. Are you interested? If you are interested, we can look in the jungle. I think the wolf around you can find it, because last year, we were hiding there. Can you tell the wolf? If you can, let him lead the way. If you are interested , you can go and have a look. If you don''t want to take this risk, we''ll continue on the way. I''ll follow your schedule, as long as I can go out, as long as I can follow you, because I''m really afraid to stay here alone. Of course, I''m just talking, and I can''t take what I said seriously. "


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Jiang Ying. After cleaning up, Jiang Ying still looked like a man. In addition to long hair and beard, he could see the handsome outline. In the past two years, he hasn''t neglected his muscles practicing in the army. Up to now, he is still a muscle and meat, very handsome.


    So Qu Jing directly winked at him. He didn''t mean to seduce him. He was just praising him. In the past two days, Jiang Ying has been used to this praise of Qujing. I looked directly at him and waited for him to speak.


    Qu Jing said: "I didn''t expect you to write it down. To tell you the truth, I''m really interested in the big hole you said. I''m here to find some new things, especially animals, plants and people. These animals and plants are treasures that I can establish my own files. Maybe for you These are of little value, but they are the most precious things for me. "


    Everyone knew what he did, so no one felt anything when he said this, and Tang Qi looked at everyone and didn''t make a decision directly.


    To tell the truth, he is also interested in the big hole mentioned by Jiang, but he is afraid of complications. After all, for them, adventure means that people may be injured. Now they can''t afford to hurt.


    With this in mind, I still hope everyone can come up with an idea. He can''t decide this matter alone. He can''t joke about everyone''s safety, because the location of the big hole is inconsistent with the location of the map in his hand. Thinking about it, he said directly.


    "Let''s be fair this time, because this big hole should not be on our line. Let''s raise our watch first. Those who want to go to the big hole raise their hands. I''ll see how many people want to go. If they want to go, let''s let the wolf lead the way and have a look. If they don''t want to, it''s OK."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, everyone raised their hands. For the professor, it would be good to see more in his lifetime. If he could see other scenery, it would be good.


    And Jiang Ying also said that the big hole seems to be an unusual hole. Maybe there will be something else in it? Who knows? Originally, this place is very strange. Maybe the big hole still leaves something more precious that they don''t know.


    Tang Qi saw that Professor Gu raised his hands and shook his head reluctantly. It seems that their curiosity is also very heavy. Generally, when they go out, curiosity will really kill the cat, but he thought he was a little curious, and then nodded directly.


    "Since everyone wants to see it, we can go, but I think we should find a safe place on it, put our things there, wait for us to come out, and then take them from here. If we take them directly, the luggage is too heavy, which will delay our journey. There are some things we don''t need to take at all. For us, we just take some Self defense and food are OK. We go in without stopping and come out directly. "


    Everyone agreed with this proposal. Taking so many things is really too cumbersome. Thinking so, Wang Ning began to divide things and asked his assistant to help him, and Jiang Ying also helped him.


    Qu Jing also began to tidy up his things. Tang Qi came to Professor Gu at this time, because Professor Gu''s things have always been in the charge of Wang Ning, and the assistant is also nearby. What assistant you want to bring will also find you. Wang Ning helped him bring them.


    When Professor Gu saw Tang Qi coming, he knew that Tang Qi had something to say to him. Before Tang Qi spoke, Professor Gu knew what Tang Qi was going to say and directly said to Tang Qi:


    "I know you want to persuade me to stay. After all, it''s too dangerous for an old bone like me to go in. But I''m here to learn more. I want to see more things. I must go in. I know I may drag you down, but I''ll try not to be a burden. You don''t have to be responsible for my life and death. I''m such an old bone Head, it''s also one of my wishes to die here. I''ve been doing this all my life. Before I die, I can see something I''ve never seen before. For me, it''s the greatest satisfaction. Please meet my selfish requirements! "


    Tang Qiben really wanted Professor Gu to stay on it and wait for them to come out with their materials. However, when he heard Professor Gu say so, Tang Qishi couldn''t bear to deny him, so he patted Professor Gu on the shoulder.


    "When you go down, pay attention to safety and follow Wang Ning closely. He is careless and let him take charge of you. I also know that he will not pay attention to you all the time. Sometimes he will forget his duties. So along the way, I hope you can take yourself seriously and be careful. I also said that you have to go back how you come? Don''t say mourning If you are angry, will you believe my strength? "


    Professor Gu smiled directly. How can he not believe Tang Qi''s strength? All the way, they have witnessed Tang Qi''s strength. They all know how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is. Many situations rely on Tang Qi''s ability to turn the tide. Therefore, Tang Qi''s remark really moved Professor Gu, so he nodded and said directly.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen so many strange things yet. I don''t know how many good things I''ll see in the rest of my life. How can I be willing to die and bury an old bone here? Besides, I haven''t seen your treasure house yet. I''m sure you have a lot of good things. I want to go around your treasure house when I go back, and we are Friends of life and death. As a brother, you can''t be so stingy. "


    Tang Qi smiled directly. He didn''t expect Professor Gu to be very humorous, but he also liked this humor. Thinking so, he would no longer embarrass Professor Gu. After instructing Professor Gu to pay attention to safety and explaining some things, Tang Qi looked directly at everyone. Things were already being prepared there, almost ready.


    When he saw that everyone''s things were ready, Tang Qi called Qianjin to come over. He first made a gesture and said a word about Qianjin.


    "Go, tell your partner that we''re looking for a big hole. His elders have been there before. Ask him if he knows. If he knows, lead the way ahead. We''ll go there. There are some things that make people curious. We can''t go without."


    This made Jiang Yi feel strange. Can it make sense to say this to a dog? However, he seemed to understand what Tang Qi said at once. He shook his tail to Tang Qi and ran directly to the wolf.

 Chapter 2710

    The two just whined for a while. Their heads met each other. They didn''t know what they were communicating. No one can understand them anyway.


    Then the wolf led the way directly in front. At this time, he turned around, looked at Tang Qi and shook his tail. Tang Qi knew that it was done and waved to them.


    "The little guy said, when things are done, just follow him. And don''t underestimate my dog. He''s smart! And this wolf has really helped us a lot. Remember, after going down, listen to the two little guys'' orders, let''s go and let''s stay. Don''t make your own decisions. Do you understand?"


    To tell the truth, this is the first time Jiang Ying went out to listen to an animal, but when he heard Tang Qi say so, he nodded again and again. The little guy is very psychic. It''s really not comparable to ordinary creatures.


    Thinking so and smiling, I didn''t expect to listen to the wisdom of dogs in my lifetime, but sometimes dogs are much more reliable than people! The more you think, the more you like to move forward, you follow behind.


    Everyone is responsible for their own things. They all pack light and start walking in the direction of the hole. I''ve been following a road that I don''t know what direction it is, but I''ve been turning a corner.


    Tang Qi began to remember the direction, but he was turned by the little wolf, which finally made him forget the road and how to go. However, with the wolf, I believe they will not deviate from the track.


    Looking at such complicated road conditions, Jiang Ying thought it was no wonder he couldn''t find it again after he found it once.


    Along the way, they beat the grass around with wooden sticks, just to disturb the snakes and not be accidentally injured by the snakes. Even the wolf and forward walked carefully to the front with very sharp eyes. They looked around and stopped in case of danger.


    They didn''t move on until they drove the snake away with a stick. This made Jiang Yi admire him very much. No wonder he couldn''t find the right road all the time. The road conditions turned out to be so complicated?


    This is really a series where people are not as good as dogs. While following Wang Ning, he beat the grass on both sides and said to Tang Qi. "Good guy, the road conditions are so complicated. I said why I can''t find the road all the time. It''s not too strange if I can find it. It seems that the wolves have a better memory to find it, but I also want to know where the wolves have gone. Why is there only such a little wolf left?"


    "And the little wolf looks lonely and pitiful. If he doesn''t have a way to find food, he won''t find your family to move forward. Since your family has tamed him, the wolf also likes your family to move forward. You, the boss, at least give it a name!"


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. The wolf had been with them for so long. After these days, he became more and more familiar with them. He was slowly not afraid of them. At least he dared to beg for food in front of them like moving forward.


    It''s also one of their pets. It''s really a name that should be given. But after thinking about it, I don''t know what name to give. It''s best to think about it. The origin of the forward name is to let him stride forward without fear of difficulties.


    Moving forward is called moving forward. What do you want to call him? When Tang Qi was tangled, Qu Jing heard what they said, smiled directly behind Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "I think this wolf is much more powerful than advancing. Since advancing is called advancing, call this wolf general. Isn''t it fun to advance, general?"


    Tang Qi thought it was OK after listening to it. At least it was much better than not having a name. Thinking so, he first tentatively called general.


    Unexpectedly, the little wolf really turned around, as if he understood what they were talking about here, was naming him, and he also agreed with the name of the general.


    Tang Qi thought. He called forward again, whistled, pointed to the wolf, and said, "from then on, it will be called a general."


    He swayed his head twice and ran to the wolf again. The two little things exchanged. The wolf howled directly at Tang Qi, agreed to the name and continued to walk forward.


    This is a fool to see Jiang Ying. Wang Ning feels very calm. After all, he has witnessed the different side of progress since he was with Tang Qi. He knows that he is a particularly spiritual dog.


    Also, they found many good things for them on the road before, so they didn''t feel much touched. Now, no matter what he does, he feels that he should take it for granted, because he has the ability to move forward.


    And Professor Gu, what about them! Along the way, we have also seen the differences in progress. Can understand Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi let him get on the bus, let him get off the bus and defecate, just like a person.


    Moreover, in front of such a cow like Tang Qi, dogs are different from others. They have already accepted this setting, so they don''t think it''s strange.


    So at the moment, the strangest, most surprised and most incredible thing is Jiang Ying. I couldn''t help saying, "boss..."


    I haven''t said anything later! As soon as the word "boss" came out, Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect him to call him boss. Tang Qi looked back puzzled and looked at Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying jumped and asked carefully. "I can''t call the boss."


    He smiled and scratched the back of his head. "I heard they call you boss. I also had a boss before. I think you are very similar to my boss. You rush up first in case of danger, never leave the danger to others, and you are good at taking care of others, so I call you boss directly. Don''t mind."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said he didn''t mind. How could he mind? I''m sure I don''t mind. It''s just that I''m not used to calling him boss all of a sudden. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t mind, Jiang Ying called the boss again and said.


    "You''re not from the army, are you? You''re specialized in training police dogs. I think it''s more than enough to be a police dog. It''s so spiritual. In my impression, only police dogs can understand people."


    Tang Qi shook his head when he heard Jiang Ying say this. He was not a soldier of special forces, let alone a police dog trainer. He was just an ordinary citizen.


    Thinking about it, he turned to Jiang Ying and said, "what are you thinking all day? If I train police dogs, can I take risks here with you? I''m not a police dog trainer. I''m just a little ruffian. It''s a little original. But he''s not mine. He''s just a stray dog I picked up on the road."


    Tang Qi said that Qianjin was a stray dog, but Jiang Zhe really didn''t believe it. Is its former owner blind? Such a spiritual dog threw it away.


    Tang Qi didn''t care whether he believed it or not, but continued: "I don''t know who his former master is? But I think he must cry to death if he wants to know that Qianjin has this ability. Because Qianjin can identify the baby."


    At this time, Jiang Ying was so surprised. Who was Tang Qi? Picking up a dog casually from the road is so spiritual and can tame the wolf. The more you think about it, the more you feel that Tang Qi is powerful. You admire Tang Qi more from your heart. Anyway, he recognized the boss and recognized it from your heart.


    Thinking so, I feel relieved to explore the way. In this way, after walking for about half a day, I finally saw a big hole. From a distance, I saw a dark hole. When they got to the hole, they were amazed. They didn''t expect that the hole would be so big. At least it has a diameter of three meters.


    When Jiang Ying saw the cave, he nodded and said to Tang Qi. "That''s the cave. I hid in the cave before, but I didn''t dare to go in. The cave went all the way down. It was gloomy and terrible. As soon as I went in, I felt a chill, so I didn''t dare to go in. All the wolves were at the cave. I think it''s not easy in the cave. Snakes dare not go in. But how terrible it is It''s too late. "


    When Jiang Ying said this, Tang Qi just nodded and looked at the little wolf. The little wolf was really a little afraid. When he walked forward, he stopped walking, hid behind him, and didn''t go forward. Next to Tang Qi''s calf, both of them wilted.


    Tang Qi squatted down and patted on their heads. They both had some confidence. After Jiang Ying said this, Tang Qi became more curious, but looking at the time, it was noon, so he told everyone.


    "Now rest in place and eat something. When we are refreshed, we will go straight in and come out after dark. I don''t think the hole is too deep! We can come out in about four or five hours."


    Tang Qi said his own opinion. Everyone agreed and nodded. He took out some food between the holes. After eating it, he took a rest for a while, and was ready to start into the hole. First, he made several torches according to Jiang Ying''s method.


    Then he turned on the light on his head, because it was so dark in the hole that nothing else could be seen three or five meters away. There is no light source. At the entrance of the cave, you can only see three or five meters. It''s still not very clear.


    But you can probably see that there are many big stones in it. It is reasonable to say that such big stones are rare in the desert, so it is strange to have so many big stones here.


    After walking three or five meters, I really can''t see anything. We hold torches, turn on flashlights, have multiple light sources, and can''t irradiate the light far away. We can see clearly only in a very close place.


    It''s too dark here. The light source can''t illuminate the black thick ink like space. After walking for a while, their eyes have fully adapted to the darkness, but there are still very few things to see, and the light source to see is still very close.

 Chapter 2711

    It also made Tang Qi feel strange. After he came in, he was really very strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange for a moment.


    But he walked very carefully. I can feel the humidity getting bigger and bigger. Should be able to meet the underground undercurrent, Tang Qi thought. It''s getting deeper and deeper. What he can wear is a little thin. But they insisted on walking. After another distance, they saw a small stream, which is the underground stream here, but it should be connected with the lake outside.


    After seeing the river, we are also very excited, because in the desert, meeting water means living. So as long as they can meet water, it means that they are lucky.


    Thinking so, Wang Ning squatted down. Seeing that the water was still very clear, he wanted to wash his face. However, at this time, Tang Qi directly grabbed him and stopped his action.


    "Don''t move yet. See what''s in the water. There are some glittering things when the flashlight shines. I don''t know what it is, but it may be dangerous, so don''t be impulsive."


    Wang Ning was startled, but he picked up the flashlight and saw that there was something glittering. Although he didn''t know what it was, it must be unsafe.


    Wang Ning directly sweated and looked back at Tang Qi. He was sorry. He was too impulsive. He thought he could drink when he met the river, but he didn''t expect that the underground undercurrent was also unsafe.


    Tang Qi directly took the flashlight close and looked at the things in the water, while Wang Ning shouted in surprise. "This thing is actually a fish. It''s too strange. It''s transparent. Its back shines. It can see the internal organs. It can be seen by a small beating heart. What kind of fish is this?"


    Then he looked at Qujing, because what can understand fish here is Qujing. Qujing squatted down and looked at the strange fish carefully. What kind of fish can''t you see for a moment?


    "In short, it''s strange. Be careful. I found that the fish has no eyes. You see, it''s too strange. Is it because they live in the dark for a long time, so their eyes have degenerated?"


    With that, Qu Jing wanted to lower his head and study the small fish carefully, while Tang Qi directly pulled him and said to him. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better continue to go inside and see what''s in it. When we come out, we''ll catch two and take them back to you for careful study. Don''t study here."


    Qu Jing also knows that we can''t waste everyone''s time because of him. Thinking so, I got up directly. It''s really inconvenient to catch these fish now. I''d better take them when I come out! Thinking about it, I went on. I didn''t know what was waiting for them!


    I think everyone is also very curious. There are too many oddities in this hole. Thinking so also makes everyone very excited. The more bitter monsters there are, the more unexpected things you can get.


    After they walked for a few minutes, Tang Qi unexpectedly saw the neat stones arranged on the wall of the cave. According to the inside, the building should be naturally formed, and there are traces of human work. In this way, the cave is artificial, not naturally formed.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked directly at them and said. "Shit, it''s artificial. Be careful. Be careful. There are mechanisms. Look at the stone walls here. It''s obviously built manually, and these stones are to consolidate the hole."


    Other people also looked at it. It was obvious that people built it bit by bit. "Generally, such a huge and magnificent hole must be built to prevent something, so it is likely to have a mechanism, and everyone should be careful." Professor Gu said that everyone also looked at it. Indeed, the wall is made of stone, neat and man-made.


    Professor Gu also studied the wall for a long time, but he couldn''t find out. It''s like which dynasty built it, because the walls made in each dynasty won''t make much difference.


    Although the walls built will be different, in such a desert, such cultural differences make it difficult for him to judge for a while.


    After all, there are no totem runes and so on. Let him determine the age, think, or continue to follow them. Tang Qi took good care of Professor Gu all the way. For them, Professor Gu is a guarantee to know the text and judge things. Professor Gu can also give some advice on everything.


    If Professor Gu can''t say it, it will be difficult to go back. And he must also ensure the safety of Professor Gu.


    At Professor Gu''s age, it''s not easy to go out with them. Because he is away all year round, his physical quality is good and his psychological quality is good, so he can stick to it. If he were an ordinary old man, he might not be able to stick to it.


    After discussion, we walked down the river. When we reached the deepest point, there was no light at all. The torches have also been burned out. They should have gone for an hour. They can only throw away the torches and continue lighting by shining on their heads. At the moment, they can feel the cold air around them, a little cold, which also makes Tang Qi feel some danger.


    So he walked in the front, let everyone be careful and watch him walk carefully. They walked slowly along the steps next to the stone wall. At the moment, it was a flat road. When they came down to the bottom of the steps, they began to become flat.


    The level road is also made of stone. At least it gives people a strong feeling. We don''t know how long we have been walking. Under the influence of the magnetic field, the mobile phone is not easy to use. Even the time has stopped. Needless to say, the watch has already begun to run around.


    When there was no time, it depended on judgment. On the contrary, Qianjin and the general followed Tang Qi carefully, which was much more stable than them. After walking for a while, the river suddenly turned a corner, and their road became a fork with the river.


    Instead of continuing to follow the river, they took a straight turn. After the break, the road opened up a lot. Unlike the narrow road just now, they had to line up in a row. Maybe they fell into the river because they were wet and slippery.


    At the moment, it has opened up a lot. Tang Qi thought so, so everyone gathered and explained it again. "Now there is no light source at all. All the light sources rely on the flashlight in our hands, so we try to concentrate a little. Don''t spread out like just now. Just now only one person can pass through, but it''s different now, so we all look at the people around us. Don''t put anyone in danger or leave anyone behind, okay?"


    Everyone nodded and listened to Tang Qi''s arrangement. After all, they are taking risks and can''t bear it. Moreover, they have regarded him as the backbone and listened to Tang Qi''s arrangement. Everyone is also very convinced.


    Tang Qi took the lead. Qianjin and the general followed Tang Qi, while Jiang Zhe and Wang Ning walked on both sides, surrounding the others in the middle.


    Finally, they came to a very open place. It looked as big as a room. For them, it was already very open.


    At this time, Tang Qi suggested that everyone take a rest here, because they have been away for a long time. Everyone agreed. Just take a rest and have a look around. Then at this time, Wang Ning saw that a lot of flowers seemed to grow on one side of the stone wall, which was very dazzling. It seemed that people would approach involuntarily and very attractive.


    Wang Ning thought so and was quite curious. He went directly to the wall over there and wanted to look at the flowers more carefully. Originally, Qu Jing was interested in these flowers. Seeing Wang Ning walking over there, he followed Wang Ning''s steps and looked at the flowers over there.


    I always think these flowers are very strange. He can''t say why they are strange. Maybe it''s because the color is too flirtatious. After all, the light here is not enough. How can such flirtatious flowers grow?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw the flowers moving quietly, gathered in the direction of Wang Ning, and only a thought flashed through his mind. Then he shouted to Wang Ning. "No! Run."


    Wang Ning has always been very vigilant. When he came to this dark space, he was even more vigilant. Therefore, when Qu Jing shouted like this, he subconsciously ran away. Then at this time, the flowers suddenly moved and rushed towards Wang Ning. All of them put away the beautiful petals and exposed the brown stamens, which looked very disgusting.


    And it also releases a bad smell, like the smell of the toilet. Subconsciously, everyone covered his mouth and nose. Qu Jing saw that everyone covered his mouth and nose. He was relieved. Everyone was very vigilant.


    At least there were no casualties. At this time, Tang Qi went directly to Qujing. Maybe only Qujing understood what these flowers were, but the flowers'' vines were not long enough, so when they ran to the other side, the flowers'' vines could not catch them.


    Tang Qi''s feet seemed to be stepping on something. He didn''t quite understand what it was. He looked down with a flashlight and found that there was a gun under his feet.


    Why are there guns here? Thinking so, he looked around, and there were some scattered clothes. Wang Ning directly picked up a gun and robbed the flower.


    Beat the flower to pieces, and the flower directly flowed out of the smelly liquid. For them, some people couldn''t stand it, so Qujing quickly stopped Wang Ning.


    "Stop fighting. We''ll all be killed by these liquids right away. It should be cannibal flowers. But as far as I know, such flowers can only be found at the foot of a mountain in Western America. The conditions for their growth are very harsh. Such flowers can only grow in hot and humid weather. Therefore, they should exist in some tropical rain forests. Or in some cloudy but cold places It''s hot and growing in a place with a mountain behind it. It''s really difficult to understand how to find this place. "

 Chapter 2712

    In fact, when the flowers moved, Tang Qi thought of cannibals, but he thought about the growth conditions of cannibals. It was really inconsistent with here, but it was very strange here. Who could explain it clearly?


    So I looked at Qujing. Qujing should be able to think of a solution. They can''t be trapped here by these flowers. At this time, Qu Jing directly took out the matches, put a fire to them and burned them all.


    The fire was so high that they looked at these cannibals. All of them were burned to death, and they were still fresh, so they were burned directly. So Wang Ning directly gave Qujing a thumbs up. He thought he was great. Even cannibals could be burned directly. It was also great.


    Qu Jing explained to them indifferently. "Cannibals grow by corroding the body. That is to eat complementary food. They usually poison people and then swallow them. If they put a lot of gas to release the waste gas, they can digest the flesh and blood and become their own nutrition. However, because of this, they are full of biogas, which is methane The fire can be ignited directly, and just now another one exploded, so these are enough to ignite them. Therefore, there is no need to rob them. Just give them a fire and nothing will be left. "


    In the end, people who understand are powerful. People who don''t understand may waste bullets and blow their heads one by one. What will they encounter next, not necessarily? It''s better to save some bullets. When I get there, I''ve encountered so many strange things. I don''t know what I''ll encounter if I continue to walk down.


    It must be more and more dangerous. Tang Qi thought and looked at them and told them to be careful. After the fire ended, they picked up the flashlight and looked at some of the guns and clothes on the ground. Basically, they were foreign things, not domestic groups. If it was a Chinese group, at least there would be Chinese things.


    However, what they found were all foreign things, especially in Western America. The guns, including those of others, are all western American. The clothes and the like are all western American. Some bones that have not been swallowed up were found in the corner. It seems that they also met cannibals here. They didn''t pay attention and were swallowed up by cannibals.


    After a search, I didn''t find anything useful except a gun. They didn''t stay any longer. Just continue to walk inside. You will encounter some relics from time to time along the way.


    Some ultra modern things can be seen. Maybe a regiment came here before them, but it encountered a lot of dangers.


    It is precisely because they have broken through here, so let them come in this time, but they encounter a lot of things less. All the way to a narrow crossing, Tang Qi frowned when he saw that only one person could pass in front of him. When everyone couldn''t take care of each other, it was the most dangerous. That''s what he feared most.


    At this time, everyone looked at Tang Qi and waited for Tang Qi to make up his mind. Tang Qi wanted to be the first person to pass, but Wang Ning didn''t allow it. Wang Ning also wanted to pass first. He didn''t want Tang Qi to take any more risks. Tang Qi knew that Wang Ning meant well, but he had to pass first if he wanted to come, because it was his duty.


    When there were differences of opinion, Jiang Ying said directly. "Don''t argue. I''d better go first."


    Tang Qi shook his head and refused his kindness, although he knew that he had lived here for a long time in the past two years. With a fearless courage. But he has taken many risks. He can''t take any more risks.


    Tang Qi thought, so he didn''t hesitate and said directly to them. "Well, don''t argue. Listen to me and let me go directly."


    With this, he took the lead and walked directly past, approached the crossing and went inside. Everyone looked at the light in front, slowly getting smaller, slowly turning and disappearing.


    Wang Ning was not at ease and said directly, "well, don''t pull the distance so far. Go in directly. There''s nothing terrible for the boss in front. As long as you can see the boss''s light, in case of any danger, the boss will say hello and everyone will run out quickly. I''m really not at ease when the boss goes in."


    Everyone also agreed with Wang Ning, so Qianjin and the general were at the forefront. Next is Qu Jing, next is professor and assistant. Jiang Ying and Wang Ning came last. Just in case, what''s in the back?


    Tang Qi has been walking forward for about 20 minutes. There is another open place. It seems that the two open places, like rooms, are connected by this corridor in the middle. After walking to the open place, Tang Qi looked at them, and they all followed up. Tang Qi naturally knew.


    There was no danger. After everyone gathered, Professor Gu looked up and stared at a lamp in front of him. It looked very strange.


    Generally, in such a room, it can''t be a lamp, but many lamps echo each other from a distance. How can there be only one lamp?


    This matter was very strange. Tang Qi went directly to Professor Gu at this time. Seeing that Professor Gu was still staring at the lamp, he asked him directly.


    "What''s strange? Why only stare at this lamp? In fact, I also think that in this area, walking in front is a small passage. It is likely to connect with another space. There is only one lamp at the entrance of this passage. It''s really strange. If it''s a lampstand, at least two echo each other."


    While Tang Qi was talking, Wang Ning wanted to get close to the lamp and study it well.


    Professor Gu quickly grabbed Wang Ning and shook his head at him. "Don''t go near that lamp."


    Wang Ning didn''t understand why he couldn''t get close to the lamp. He looked at Professor Gu. Professor Gu patted his head and said to them. "I remember where I saw the lamp. I saw a picture of the lamp in an ancient tomb that was excavated, and a legend has been translated."


    "The reason why I feel strange is that this lamp was very dangerous in ancient times. In the past, I really didn''t care so much. Now I know that it really exists. Especially the lotus sign on the lamp holder is too familiar."


    Tang Qi also looked at the lotus sign on the lamp holder. In his opinion, isn''t it normal that there is a lotus sign on the lamp holder? He has seen many ancient lamps with this shape.


    Professor Gu told Tang Qi. "I know you may find it difficult to understand what I said. I''ll explain it first, but it''s up to you to understand it. Just listen to me right away."


    Although Tang Qi nodded, he looked at him strangely and said. "Aren''t there lotus shapes on ancient lamp holders?"


    Professor Gu nodded, "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Look at the lamp holder carefully. The shape of the lamp is different. Look at the shape of the lotus carefully. It is not a lotus in open state, but a lotus in half open state. Moreover, the shape of the lotus is also very strange. It doesn''t look like a lotus with five or eight petals, but three petals. And there are three petals on the lotus There is a very strange rune. Do you remember where you have seen this Rune? "


    Professor Gu reminded Tang Qi that he looked carefully. There was indeed a rune. He thought carefully. He was in a cold sweat. He had indeed seen this rune. Where was the tower, but there were countless children''s souls in the tower.


    When he looked at the tower, there was always a layer of black fog on the top of the tower. When Tang Qi looked at it so carefully, he felt that the lamp was also shrouded in a layer of black fog. Was it also used to suppress the soul?


    Although some of these things are unimaginable, they have seen too many unimaginable things, so Tang Qi still has this psychological quality. Even if he sees something he can''t understand, he would rather believe it than believe it.


    Professor Gu saw Tang Qi and remembered it. He nodded directly to Tang Qi and said. "At that time, the records in the literature were like this. It was said that such a lamp was called the soul retention lamp. As the name implies, the person passing under the lamp would leave your soul behind, and going out would only be your body. Without your soul, people would become so stupid that they would do things from disability to death."


    Tang Qi is not the only one. Everyone else has goose bumps. I didn''t expect this lamp to be so evil. This soul lamp is really terrible!


    What if they don''t pass under him? But look at the hole in front of them. If they don''t pass under the lamp, they can''t pass unless they return by the same way from now on. As long as they pass under him, they will keep their souls! Everyone is entangled. This legend can''t be believed or not at all. Professor Gu looked at them and smiled at them again say.


    "Of course, there''s no way to solve it. I read it in another document. Generally, you don''t have to be afraid when you encounter this kind of soul lamp. There are many souls left in him, but after you go in, you can only see the soul left by the previous person. That soul will confuse people''s hearts and let you stay. If you don''t be confused, don''t listen to him or look at him, you can just shut it down If you walk over with your eyes open, nothing will happen. "


    It''s dark inside. How can you see it? It''s much darker than reaching out without seeing your fingers. Wouldn''t it be better if you turned off the light on your head and walked directly with your eyes closed.


    Tang Qi thought so and told everyone, "turn off the lights on your head. You can''t see anything when you walk over."

 Chapter 2713

    Professor Gu shook his head directly and explained to Tang Qi, "no, this kind of soul lamp won''t go out. You look like he''s black now, but when you stand under him, you can see that the lamp is actually lit. That''s what it means to light for thousands of years and lock the soul."


    Everyone had turned off the lights. When Professor Gu said this, he had no choice but to turn on the light, so no matter whether their light was turned off or on, as long as he walked under the light, he could see the soul. In this way, whether the light is off or not is ineffective.


    Seeing that everyone was very depressed, Professor Gu took the lead and directly said to them. "Don''t take chances. You can pass one by one. If two pass together, you can easily be bewitched. I''ll go first. You see how I passed. Just follow me directly, you know? One by one."


    Everyone nodded, preferring to believe in something rather than nothing. Professor Gu was willing to be the first to try, and he also had some things, so he gave everyone a heart and summoned up some courage. Professor Gu walked slowly under the lamp, which was really bright.


    A foreigner in foreign clothes suddenly appeared in front of him. He stood in front of him and couldn''t understand what he said. However, he didn''t concentrate or be bewitched by him. He didn''t look at the man at all. No matter what the man was saying over there, he still let him close or wanted him to stay away. He didn''t just walk past. After walking over, I turned back and said to them.


    "Just like me, just walk over directly. What I just saw is a foreigner. It''s better. We don''t understand him at all. Don''t care about him. Ignore him and come directly."


    When Professor Gu said this, Qu Jing began to get angry. When he began to say it, he didn''t feel much. He thought that these were legends and wouldn''t be true, but Professor Gu''s statement seemed to be true.


    So he was a little afraid. When Professor Gu said it, Qianjin and the general walked over. They were animals and would not be bewitched. They just blew their hair when they went down to the light, roared twice and went straight over. It seems that they can see them. They saw strange souls and roared twice, which should frighten them, He went directly to Professor Gu.


    Tang Qi looked directly at Qujing. Seeing him very scared, he said directly to him, "you''ll be next."


    Because the more he left her behind, the more he might not dare to pass. When Professor Gu saw Qu Jing''s fear, he directly said to Qu Jing. "Or you don''t look at anything or listen to anything. Just close your eyes and rush over. I''ll follow you here."


    When Qu Jing heard Professor Gu say this, he rushed directly with his eyes closed. When Professor Gu pulled him, he screamed and opened his eyes. He saw that he had come and patted his chest. The light was really on under the lamp. Just now he had a light in front of his eyes. He didn''t dare to stay. There were some voices in his ears, so he rushed over directly.


    Professor Gu gave him a thumbs up, which encouraged him and made Qu Jing look ashamed. Wang Ning and Jiang Ying are much more calm. Although they have seen it, they are still very calm and passed it directly. Now there is only Tang Qi left. Tang Qi is their most assured. They can both pass. I believe Tang Qi will pass more smoothly.


    At this time, Tang Qi also walked to the low light. Sure enough, his eyes lit up. Tang Qi looked around, which was like another space. But Professor Gu said what he saw was a foreigner, that is, the soul left when people passed before.


    But he looked around and didn''t see any foreigners. When he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure, as if it were a woman with long hair, but he couldn''t see his face. When he looked again, he felt that it was a vague figure.


    When did he see the soul left behind? Why is it a woman? Doesn''t it mean you can only see the souls left by the people in front? Why did he see something different from what everyone saw? When Tang Qi thought about it, everyone saw Tang Qi stop.


    Staring at one place, we all worried that Tang Qi would be bewitched.


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s consciousness is at least clear. Thinking that he could not be bewitched, although there were many strange things in his heart, he was not ready to go to everyone.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Tang Qi finally took a step. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly heard a soft voice in his ear.


    "I know what you want and where they are. Come with me and I''ll tell you what the value of your trip is?"


    This makes Tang Qi feel strange. He just got a sheepskin roll and came here directly. What''s his purpose here? Maybe it''s to find something related to him. I always feel that a voice is calling him to come here. What''s his purpose here? He doesn''t know.


    I thought so, but it seemed to be led by a voice to show him who the woman was, to let him go with the woman and what he wanted to find, but. Don''t know what you choose? So he is very contradictory.


    The people on the other side saw Tang Qi raise his hands and didn''t know what he was doing. They couldn''t see what Tang Qi saw at all. Professor Gu said that if they patted the soul on the shoulder, it would take the soul away by the soul, and the people who came out could only be shelled!


    At this time, Wang Ning was really worried. He shouted a few times, but Tang Qi didn''t respond. Professor Gu shouted several times, and Tang Qi didn''t respond. It seems that there is no way to hear their voice.


    Wang Ning is worried. Looking at the height of his hand, it is obvious that it is on the other party''s shoulder. Won''t it leave his soul in the lamp?


    Wang Ning thought and said angrily. "This broken lamp, if I don''t smash it directly, I''ll pull the boss out. He still leaves a fart..."


    Professor Gu quickly stopped him, looked at his high gun, quickly stood in front of him and said to him. "Even if you pull him out, it''s just an empty shell. If you destroy the lamp, he will never survive. Do you understand what I mean? So we''d better wait patiently. I believe he can definitely overcome these bewitching voices."


    The outside has become a mess, but Tang Qi can''t feel anything. He still looks at the figure of the woman and can''t see his face at all.


    When the woman saw that Tang Qi stopped, she continued to say to Tang Qi in a bewitching voice, "don''t you know what you''re looking for this time? But I know, do you want to know? Just follow me and follow the path I told you, okay?"


    What''s he doing here? Tang Qi really doesn''t know. He feels a little strange. Who is this woman? What does he want? How could he know? How can others know what he doesn''t even know? Can he see through his heart? See through what he can''t see through?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he suddenly had a voice saying to him, let him go out quickly.


    Tang Qi was a little struggling at this time. A voice asked him to stay and go with women. A voice asked him to go out quickly. Finally, Tang Qi thought that everyone was still waiting for him in front, and that the professor told him that there would be a voice to confuse him!


    Tang Qi finally understood that the voice was to bewitch him, but even if it was to bewitch him, why did he know his inner thoughts so accurately?


    However, Tang Qi already knew that it was bewitching, but when he thought about it, the dreamland in front of him was completely gone and was still on, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Thinking about it, he came out directly from under the lamp. He was still dull, because he was thinking and didn''t return to his mind. Everyone saw Tang Qi''s dull appearance and directly annoyed Wang Ning. Unexpectedly, he would let the soul lamp keep his soul. It was such a dull appearance. It wouldn''t be really stupid.


    He hurried to Tang Qi''s side, kicked Tang Qi hard and said viciously. "Wake up and bring out your soul. Don''t leave your soul here. You''re my boss. You must not make you stupid. You have to be responsible for so many brothers. My sister-in-law is still waiting for you at home."


    Tang Qi was still in his mind. Suddenly, he was kicked by someone. He didn''t know what had happened. Then, when he came to his senses, he heard Wang Ning say so. He couldn''t help laughing and directly said to him.


    "What are you doing? Why do you hit me suddenly? I''m just thinking about something."


    Wang Ning was stunned. Just now he saw Tang Qi stunned. He really thought Tang Qi was stupid. When he saw that Tang Qi was back to his senses again, he laughed. No matter how serious it was that he hit Tang Qi and the boss, he just felt that Tang Qi had not been retained. It was really a lucky thing.


    Tang Qi knew that they were worried about him, so he didn''t care about him and went straight ahead. The professor was right next to him and saw Tang Qi''s thoughtful face. He knew that Tang Qi might have seen something different from what they saw.


    Thinking so, he asked him directly, "what did you see just now? Why can''t you come out of that illusion all the time? Maybe what we saw just now is just our fantasy, which is not true at all."


    Tang Qi shook his head, looked at Professor Gu and said. "Didn''t you say that you can only see the soul of the previous person? Why do I see a woman and you see a Western beauty? Don''t you think it''s strange?"

 Chapter 2714

    Professor Gu couldn''t explain why what he saw was a woman, because he hadn''t seen the soul lamp before, and he didn''t know what the principle was. This was the first time he saw it. He didn''t know much about everything, but he saw it from the literature.


    However, the documents are not complete, and the records are incomplete. He pieced together to make these clear, so he can''t explain it clearly to Tang Qi, so he can only shake his head and say.


    "I can''t explain this matter to you for the time being, because the literature I read is not very complete. I can only say that this thing is not a good thing, so we should be careful. Maybe different people see different things. We have encountered so many dangers all the way up to now, and not all things can be explained. But it is that It really exists. If you go on, you don''t know what danger it will be, but cheer up and don''t leave all your thoughts in the last difficult thing. "


    Tang Qi could only nod helplessly, indeed. After so many things happened, he developed a strong psychology. There are so many things that are difficult to explain. Is this one missing? I think he is everyone''s backbone, so he can''t break down first or tangle here anyway.


    He nodded directly, indicating that he would not be entangled in this matter. "I''m addicted to entanglement. Who knows this ghost? Maybe I''m confused by my own mind. After all, I don''t like foreigners. I only like beautiful women."


    I heard him say that. Professor Gu was relieved and went on with them. After all, now for them, the front is more attractive.


    It is also a narrow corridor. After they walk out of the corridor, it is an open place. It is artificially built, and the traces are particularly obvious. The walls are paved with stones, but there are many stone caves with snake eggs in them.


    At this time, Qu Jing walked over directly, looked at the eggs of different sizes in each hole, and said with amazement: "They are all snakes. Unexpectedly, they have such rules and arrange their eggs in these holes. But don''t you think it''s strange? Snakes are such self-discipline creatures? Do they have the same intelligence as Qianjin? I''m beginning to believe that someone is raising these snakes, otherwise they must produce them randomly in the grass Egg. We may meet strange people when we go in. Be careful. "


    Qu Jing''s remark really made them have some vigilance in their hearts. I didn''t expect that when they came here, they would meet other people like at the bottom of the lake. Would those strange people never grow old?


    Will anyone live here? If no one lives here, how do you explain these snake eggs? This is not in line with the natural law of snakes laying eggs. If it is the natural law, they will certainly find a grass to lay eggs instead of going directly to these caves.


    Don''t you worry about the little snake hatched in the stone cave falling down and dying? If you''re not careful, these eggs will be over.


    But now they don''t care about this. They are more concerned about whether there are still people here? And they should be very special people, because they live in caves all year round and deal with snakes. If he can live in such caves without sunshine all year round, he can know how strange and cold-blooded it is.


    Qu Jing was still studying the eggs on the edge of the cave. He looked at them one by one. There were thousands of eggs here. If you really wanted to give him time to study, you didn''t know to study until the year of the monkey, so Tang Qi directly pulled him away. Qu Jing smiled and knew that his occupational disease had been committed again. Everyone continued to go inside.


    If you go inside again, there is no corridor. At least the road is quite open. Everyone is crowded and try not to disperse, just afraid of leaving someone behind.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I still haven''t reached the end, I don''t know where the end is, and I haven''t encountered any traces of people''s life. Tang Qi felt a little tired. He thought they should go for more than two hours, so he told everyone directly.


    "It seems that the place ahead is quite open. I know everyone is tired. Sit down and have something to eat and replenish energy. Let''s go on."


    Naturally, everyone was tired after listening to Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi said so. Everyone went to the open place and sat down and was ready to rest. Wang Ning directly raised his flashlight and looked at the front wall. He saw that it was full of mushrooms. It was very beautiful. The color was better than the cannibal flower just now.


    He said directly to them. "You see, bright mushrooms are so beautiful. They must not be good things. I have summarized it now. All good things must be particularly dangerous. Come on, expert Qu, show us what they are?"


    Qu Jing approached carefully and shone a flashlight on such a mushroom. He had never seen such a mushroom. It was so strange. He wanted to take everything back and study it.


    Knowing that such mushrooms must be very dangerous, I put on gloves directly. If you want to take two down and take them back for research, you just grab the mushrooms, take them down, put them in his sealed bag and put them in his backpack.


    When Qujing was taking mushrooms, everyone also looked around. At this time, Tang Qi felt a little strange. He always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him, but he didn''t know where those eyes were. Therefore, he was looking for the source of those eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw a white figure on the mushroom wall in front, just like the white figure he saw under the soul lamp just now, very similar, with his back to him and wearing a white skirt.


    Why can he see this figure? Tang Qi felt strange and wanted to go to Professor Gu. He wanted to ask Professor Gu, can they see that figure? Then when he looked back, he saw that everyone was crazy, dancing and laughing.


    He looked at the mushroom with a flashlight and knew that it must be the masterpiece of the mushroom, but everyone seemed to be bungee jumping in a dance hall. With such a crazy dance, Tang Qi had a headache, so he grabbed Wang Ning and shouted to him several times, but he didn''t respond at all. There was no way. Tang Qi directly grabbed Wang Ning and slapped him in the face.


    Wang Ning frowned and his eyes flashed. He was confused. After a while, he woke up and came to see everyone crazy and dancing.


    Without saying a word, he directly grabbed Jiang Ying and slapped him twice. At this time, Jiang Ying also came to Qingming. Then he saw that other people were crazy and knew that they were all caught in the mushroom tunnel. If Tang Qi were not there, they would be wiped out this time. Thinking so much, he woke up Professor Gu and his assistant.


    Now there is only Qujing left. He seems to have lost his mind. He doesn''t know how to dance, so he looks very ugly. Tang Qi followed Wang Ning. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do? A woman can''t hit him. She can''t wake up after shouting several times. I don''t know what to do?


    He jumped down like this. He had to be tired to death. His forehead was sweating. Tang Qi thought, there was no way to slap her directly. But you can''t watch him hurt himself like this. He held his hand and tried to control him.


    But he struggled badly. Laughing loudly, it does sound like goose bumps. If it goes on like this, even if it wakes him up, I''m afraid she will lose her strength.


    Thinking, he pinched it hard on his arm. I hope it works. Wake him up. Otherwise, it will be postponed. The more dangerous it may be.


    If he didn''t control his strength, I''m afraid he could break his bones at once. Qujing was so tired when he saw Tang Qi still holding his hand and looked at everyone incomprehensibly?


    Everyone didn''t give him a specific explanation. Thinking about the dancing of demons in front of Tang Qi just now, I felt embarrassed and directly said to him:


    "I''m confused by mushrooms. Let''s go quickly. We''ll talk about it after this distance. Let''s rest in front. These mushrooms are really strange."


    Professor Gu said so. Everyone nodded and went on. He didn''t dare to see the mushrooms anymore. He was afraid of being confused by the mushrooms.


    At this time, Qu Jing beat the drum in his backpack, then took out a bottle of green things like balm, sprayed them all in front of his nose, and sprayed some all over his body.


    A mint flavor, but different from mint flavor, it also has some fragrant flavor. I don''t know what it is? Qujing didn''t explain much to them, and they didn''t ask much. In short, Qujing prepared more strange things.


    It''s not strange to see more. After walking out of the long mushroom Island, they stopped and prepared to rest.


    Qu Jing took a flashlight to take photos of the mushrooms and said, "I thought these mushrooms should be confusing mushrooms, and the reason why their color is so beautiful is that they are attached with a layer of spores. I just touched these spores when playing with these mushrooms. Let the spores attach to our mouth and nose, inhale them, and then have a fantasy."


    Tang Qi nodded, but what''s the use of remembering afterwards? They''ve all been confused. However, you should be careful. Although you have walked out of this mushroom Road, you should know what to do when you return.


    Thinking about it, he sat down with everyone. When you''re ready to eat. I saw the white figure again and frowned directly. Those who looked at the pictures were talking and laughing over there. They didn''t respond.

 Chapter 2715

    Can''t they see it? Thinking about it, he patted the professor Gu next to him and asked, "did you see the figure of a woman in that direction, the woman I saw under the soul lamp? It''s strange that he seems to be with me. I don''t know what his purpose is. It seems that he wants to take me somewhere and has been guiding me in a direction."


    When Tang Qi said this, Qu Jing was startled. He hurried to sit close to Tang Qi and was afraid that the woman would look for him. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect Qu Jing to be very timid. He thought he was very bold. Looking at his kung fu, he must not be afraid of sex wolves, but he was afraid of these empty things.


    Professor Gu looked in that direction. He didn''t see anything, so he explained to Tang Qi. "That must be an illusion. If you don''t think in that direction, you can''t see it. We don''t see it. If it''s real, why can''t we see it?"


    Professor Gu said so and looked at everyone. Everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t see it. Professor Gu looked at Tang Qi and continued. "You see, we didn''t see it, so you may be too nervous to see such an illusion. It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a rest and go on."


    Tang Qi nodded and began to eat with everyone to supplement energy. After eating the food, Tang Qi looked in that direction and saw that the figure was still waiting there. When he continued to move forward, the woman was also moving forward in the direction they were going.


    After observing for a while, Tang Qi was sure that it was not his fantasy. It was a real illusion. Although he didn''t know how to explain it, he seemed to be trying to tell him something?


    But there was no way to tell Professor Gu that they were frightened by fear, so he didn''t speak, but continued to follow.


    See where this woman is taking him? Anyway, the direction that women refer to now is the direction they go, so he doesn''t need to care about that figure deliberately.


    Just then, they saw the light in front of them. Unexpectedly, the hole was low and could lead to another exit. This is naturally a happy thing for them. They haven''t had fresh air in their respiratory tract for too long. They''re almost suffocating. It''s good to go out and breathe some fresh air.


    Also, I want to see what kind of world they will reach.


    When everyone saw the light, they were all excited and ran to the bright place. Tang Qi smiled helplessly. It seems that being able to get them to a bright place is really something that makes them excited and excited.


    People really yearn for the light. No one will be happy when they are in such darkness for a long time. They are all depressed. Now we can finally reach a bright place, so everyone is very excited.


    Their steps became brisk and hurried to the bright place. After walking out of the dark cave, when they came out. I was shocked by the world in front of me.


    Qu Jing directly pinched Tang Qi nearby. Tang Qi asked Zou with an eyebrow. "Why do you pinch me? It hurts. Why don''t you pinch yourself?"


    Qu Jing smiled and looked at the scene in front of him. He was really shocked by the image in front of him. "Is this my fantasy? I won''t come to a paradise! Will there be people here? It''s so beautiful."


    How do you describe the scene in front of you? Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed before. He didn''t have words to describe the scene in front of him. He just felt a special shock.


    I was really shocked by the scene in front of me. It was really beautiful. Tang Qizhen sighed at this. There are green grass, flowers, all kinds of colorful butterflies, blue sky and white clouds everywhere. It can be said that there are everything except green mountains and green waters.


    Everything is in peace and quiet. But in general, Tang Qi knew that this was the beginning of danger, because the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    Moreover, such a quiet place must be very dangerous. Tang Qi didn''t dare to step forward, but saw Qu Jing next to him and asked him. "Look where this is? What are these things? Are there any dangers? Eliminate them first. You are an expert."


    Qu Jing didn''t show any affectation. He squatted down and checked the flowers and plants. He really didn''t see what was special about these flowers and plants? It just grows into a piece, so it looks very beautiful.


    But he dared to guarantee that they were all ordinary flowers and plants, so he directly raised his head and said to Tang Qi. "According to my observation, there is no danger, but because the time and place are different, I dare not promise you anything. We can test it. I feel there is no danger."


    Tang Qi still believes in Qujing, a big expert, but too many strange things have happened, which makes him not so confident. But he said there was no danger, so he could try. Thinking about it, he took two steps forward.


    He did not find any danger, but felt relaxed and happy for a while, so he waved to everyone. When everyone saw that Tang Qidu was not in danger, they all set foot in it. It is indeed an ordinary flower.


    However, it is also an ordinary flower. Why does it make people feel particularly beautiful here? It may be because there is a quiet habitat that does not eat human fireworks, so it makes people feel so different.


    Thinking so, they are going to take two steps inside to see what''s here. However, at this time, Qu Jing suddenly exclaimed. "I saw a child."


    Everyone else thinks he thinks too much. How could there be a child in this place without even a person? Does he have a fever? I''m still dazzled. I just passed through a small animal.


    Tang Qi also became vigilant at this time. The scenery here is so beautiful. It may make it impossible to rule out the existence of other people. Although the scenery in front of us is very beautiful and flat, there is no trace of people''s life.


    There is not even a road, but what they can see is not the whole style of this place. Maybe there are people in other places, but this is an exit. They have not been to this place.


    So it is understandable that there are no footprints in this place. Tang Qi thought so and looked around. Everyone also became vigilant, because their ideas were similar to those of Tang Qi.


    At this time, another divine shadow flashed by, and the speed was very fast. Tang Qi felt that the speed of this figure was almost the same as his speed. How could there be such a fast figure?


    Just as he was thinking, a child''s cry came. How can there be a child''s cry, and the voice is very loud, and everyone listening is creepy.


    On an open lawn without footprints. The grass is neither special nor particularly tall. How could a child cry suddenly? But I can''t see people or children. It''s really strange enough.


    While Tang Qi was thinking about it, he still didn''t believe in evil. Other people may hear the cry, and they can''t grasp the source of the sound.


    But Tang Qi was able to catch it. He believes that all unexplainable things must have a source, and it is impossible that all things are so strange.


    So he went directly to the source of the sound. He wanted to find out what it was. It could be as fast as him and make a cry like a baby.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he was getting closer and closer to the sound source. The grass here is a little higher than that in other places. If you don''t pay attention, you will think that the terrain here is just a little higher.


    Tang Qi took a deep breath. With full vigilance, he wanted to know what was in the grass? Can make a child''s voice.


    Thinking so, he stripped the grass directly. But the scene in front of him really shocked him. What did he see? It turned out to be a child.


    It''s really a child with bare buttocks. When he looks at him, he smiles directly, stops crying and goes to one side.


    The child is too young to reach his thigh. At most, it is as high as his calf. It looks like he is only two or three years old. He has just learned to walk, but ordinary children just can walk, but he runs very fast.


    However, no matter how fast he was, Tang Qi was not as fast as Tang Qi. At the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t notice him, so he didn''t catch him. When he saw him this time, naturally, there was no fear. Therefore, when he went out to wear, Tang Qi was blocked in front of him, and the child directly touched Tang Qi''s leg.


    The child looked up wrongfully and looked at Tang Qi, as if he had seen a bad man. Wow, I cried loudly again.


    Other people are paying attention to Tang Qi''s actions. They see that Tang Qi lowers his head and there is a child under his legs. Other people are curious to surround him. The moment the child raises his head, everyone feels that he has been severely hit.


    How to describe this face? Pink and tender, the meat is tooting, the eyes are very big and look very cute. It''s the kind of face that people can''t help but want to pinch and kiss.


    But this is not the place where they are critically hit. It was the child''s face and Tang Qi''s face that made them critically hit, just like copy and paste.


    Qu Jing looked at the children and Tang Qi. This is the face after reducing Tang Qi''s face by 1.5 times. Thinking so, he laughed directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you were a child. It seems that you are long and disabled. Now you can''t be cute or handsome. Just this temperament and look, other places are really unsatisfactory."

 Chapter 2716

    Tang Qi doesn''t have time to make fun of them now. He also wants to know what''s going on. Is what they see real, a child or something they fantasize about? Why is it so like his face.


    At this time, Wang Ning was also stunned. Looking at Tang Qi, he was also stunned and asked carefully. "Boss, you say you have so many women. It seems that the child is two or three years old. Think about whether you have been with women in the western regions in the past three or four years. Maybe people are crazy about you. After pregnant with your child, they don''t want to disturb your life and live in seclusion here."


    Others thought this was the most reasonable guess. They nodded and looked at Tang Qi, trying to know what was going on.


    Tang Qi has been deceived. No matter how handsome he is, he has never provoked women in the western regions. Although he has provoked many women, all the women he wants to lead are responsible. He is not an irresponsible person, although he can''t control himself to love only one person. But he would never do such a heartless thing.


    Looking at the others with a gossip face, Tang Qishi said directly when he didn''t know how to explain it to them.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I''m lazy to explain to you, but this child must have no blood relationship with me, and I don''t know what''s wrong with his face, but I''m sure I''ve been with several women, I still know. There are really no other people in the capital."


    Tang Qi is not confident here. After all, he still has many unconscious relationships. For example, he drank too much in the bar. Besides, he dared to make sure that there were no other women around him in the past two years. In those two years, when he was a gangster? When you hang out in a bar? Are you sure you haven''t had sex with other women?


    Thinking so, I think I have an inexplicable sense of intimacy with this child. Is this child really his child? But who is it? Why did he come here without saying a word, live in seclusion and raise his children to such an old age.


    For a moment, Tang Qi felt a headache. He squatted down and picked up the child. "Darling, first tell your uncle where you come from? What''s your name? Can you take me to where you live? Let me see who your mother is."


    Maybe Tang Qi was too worried. The child blinked twice. After looking at Tang Qi, he cried again. The cry was startling and damaged people''s eardrums, but the appearance of crying pear blossoms with rain really makes people unbearable.


    Even a rough man like Wang Ning listened and looked at the child crying like this. He felt that he couldn''t bear it. Not to mention a woman like Qujing, who was flooded by the child''s maternal nature and robbed the child directly from Tang Qi.


    "He''s still young. Maybe he can''t speak yet. Don''t scare him. What do you think scared him into? What are you crying about? Oh, hey, my poor little girl, don''t cry. The crying aunt''s heart is going to talk all over the place."


    After being coaxed by Qu Jing, the little guy really stopped crying. His tears were still hanging in his eyes, but he laughed loudly. When others saw him smile, they laughed knowingly. No one thought they would be restrained by a child.


    Tang Qi was the only one who didn''t run away with him. When he saw the child laughing, he asked him directly.


    "Now you can tell your uncle where you live? Who''s your mother? If you don''t say, we won''t take you to play. If you say, we''ll take you to play and give you sugar?"


    Obviously, the child didn''t understand what Tang Qi was talking about at all, but he still struggled to wear it from Qu Jing''s arms to the ground, then ran in the grass, waved to them, Yiya, maybe he didn''t speak very well. Anyway, they understood what he meant. In short, they just followed him.


    A child believes that he can''t play any tricks. Even if he has a high IQ, he can''t speak after all. I believe he is just a baby. Thinking so much, everyone follows him. I didn''t expect that the child can run so fast. Generally, a child as big as this can''t even walk steadily, It seems that the child is much better than the ordinary child they imagined.


    Wang Ning couldn''t help joking. "I also want to see who the child''s mother is, but judging from his beauty, it must be comparable to the beauty of the sisters in law in the capital. He is so beautiful, why don''t you come to you? It''s tiring to raise children alone, but considering the conditions here, it''s still very good, After all, the scenery is pleasant. I believe it will not be too bad for children to grow up here. After all, they may be a good child who loves nature. "


    Tang Qi directly blackened his face. He was not sure that the child was his child. He had a feeling that the child was not his child, but how to explain the child''s face? Others don''t know. Can''t he see clearly? This face is as like as two peas.


    When he was a child, people would come and want to hug him and kiss him if he couldn''t walk three steps. Whenever his mother talked about it, she was very proud. Unexpectedly, now she has a little compassion for everyone, but when he was a child, he was really good-looking, almost like this child.


    If you really count that the child has nothing to do with him, isn''t it self deception? Is there another man as like as two peas in the world? Tang Qiyue thought it was a little creepy.


    The children seem to be very familiar with the road here. They shuttle them through the grass all the way. Soon, they see the ups and downs. Sure enough, this is not a platform. Although they feel that they have seen very far after they get out of the cave, it is much larger than they think. After they climb a hill, they see a thatched house, But the child didn''t take them directly to the thatched house. He walked along a road. Finally, there was a road with grass on both sides and no grass in the middle.


    It can be seen that there are no footprints on the road. The soil here is not special. In fact, if you look at it according to such moisture, you will leave footprints when you walk through it. They all leave a series of footprints after they walk, but Tang Qi walks in the front, but there is no footprints, so it''s too strange here.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, they reached a hole. Crossing through the hole, it should be a thatched house. There was no need to turn over a hill. Everyone thought that the child stood directly at the hole, looked back at them and smiled, meaning to let them pass through here.


    Tang Qi was going to wear it first, but Wang Ning was still a little worried. Although this little guy looked so much like their boss that his son couldn''t justify it, after all, they had gone to too many strange things. What if the child didn''t really exist, but they imagined it? So just in case,


    Wang Ning directly stopped in front of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, you''ve been walking in front all the way. You''ve done everything you can. Seeing that this trip may be coming to an end, let me show off once. Let me walk in the front. Maybe I''ll meet a beautiful woman as soon as I go in. To tell the truth, if it''s a child''s mother, let him explain how the child came from? If not, it''s my aunt Mother! Du Yu has gone out with you several times and has brought back the girl. Even if he sent me, I have come out with you several times. Don''t sacrifice such an opportunity, okay? "


    Tang Qi knew that although Wang Ning looked a little out of tune, he really said this for his good and didn''t want him to take risks. Thinking so and nodding, Tang Qi''s wish was met.


    In fact, Wang Ning always cared about himself all the way. He thought he was too weak. Tang Qi carried a lot of things. Especially at the bottom of the lake, he left Tang Qi to go ashore alone. This matter has always haunted him, so this time he didn''t hesitate and gave Wang Ning such an opportunity. I hope Wang Ning can let go of his resentment.


    Wang Ning saw that Tang Qi promised to let him go first. Sure enough, with a look of joy, he slowly explored into the cave. He was afraid of danger. He suddenly appeared. Who knows what the child is thinking?


    Thinking so, he groped carefully inside. However, at this time, he suddenly saw a snake. It was really a snake. cobra. He was very scared. When the flashlight in his hand shone on his eyes, Wang Ning was almost scared not to pee. As soon as he hit the flashlight and saw so many branches, he shouted and began to run out.


    When he ran out, he saw everyone watching him panting. Very counselled. "No, I can''t go in. My heart can''t bear it. I saw at least nine snakes, but guess what, these nine snakes have only one body. It really scared me to death. Mom, what''s the matter with this child? Is he the son of the boss who took us into the tiger''s den?"


    When they heard Wang Ning say this, all the people trembled. What monster is that? Nine heads, mom! They were shocked by what kind of Cobra it was.


    The children didn''t know what they were talking about, but when they saw that they were all retreating and didn''t intend to go in, they yelled a few times, looked at them angrily, and walked into the hole by themselves, as if they didn''t know I wanted to go too.

 Chapter 2717

    Tang Qi wanted to pull him, but he didn''t, because he didn''t know what he wanted to do. If he was really familiar with the cave, he would be able to defeat the snake. If he wasn''t familiar with it, he would have to become a dead soul.


    They will wait and see what he wants to do. When necessary, he will help him with his current strength and speed. There''s no problem saving him from such a close distance.


    Although he didn''t know what the child wanted to do? Do you want to bring them to conquer the snake and stop the snake from causing them trouble? Or is there any other purpose?


    When Tang Qi was thinking, he saw the nine headed and one-piece snake mentioned by Wang Ning, respectfully following the child and coming out.


    The other people all looked at the nine headed snake, because there was no way to understand how a body had nine heads.


    However, when the snake completely stood in front of them, everyone was shocked. It was not a snake, but nine snakes. To be exact, nine python, all wrapped together.


    Holding the nine heads as a space for activities in the air, the body is actually intertwined. It looks like a body. However, it can be seen that they are intertwined like twist and twist.


    At this time, the child stood in front of the snake and yelled at them, but they didn''t know what the child said, but all the heads of the nine headed snake hung down and made way for them. Now they can''t think about what''s going on, so they can only follow the child in and go inside.


    Sure enough, after passing through the hole, it was the wooden house. They entered the wooden house. The wooden house is very rudimentary. It can be said that there is no furniture. There is nothing else except a thing made of unknown leather and like a bed.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he sat down and spread some blankets on the ground. It was cool and cool. As soon as Tang Qi sat down, he found that these blankets were made of snake skin.


    So that bed should also be made of snake skin. However, Tang Qi did not find any modern things in it for a long time. All of them are very old things. That is to say, even if there are people living here, they should have lived for thousands of years. They should not be post-modern people, because the people who come in now must leave some modern clothes, not so old things, So what kind of person lives here and how does this child exist?


    Just when Tang Qi was thinking, suddenly, a figure appeared at the door. The figure approved a white thing like a bed sheet. It really startled Tang Qi, but looking at the figure suddenly made Tang Qi think of the figure he saw under the lamp.


    He was sure it was the same figure, but why did the voice appear here? And this height doesn''t look like an adult, but like a teenager.


    When Tang Qi was struggling with what was going on, he saw the figure. The white cloth sheet on it fell directly. Now he saw clearly that it was a python.


    Suddenly, a boa constrictor appeared at the door, which really frightened several people. All the people were alert, especially Wang Ning. He directly took out his butterfly knife and stood in front of Tang Qi. It was possible to fight with him at any time.


    When the boa constrictor looked at Tang Qi very honestly, Tang Qi looked into his eyes and thought he had something to ask him, but Tang Qi couldn''t understand what he wanted for a moment, but from such eyes, he could know that he didn''t hurt them. He must have something to ask him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly looked back at the smiling child in bed. Is it related to this child? Was the child raised by this snake, so this snake brought him here just to let him take the child away?


    Just when Tang Qi didn''t understand what the python wanted to do, suddenly a sweet female voice appeared in his head. He was sure it was indeed a sweet female voice.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for many years. You finally came. When you came, the burden on my shoulder can finally be put down. I waited for you. Fortunately, I waited for you. My deadline is coming. I thought I couldn''t finish the task. It seems that God still cares for me."


    Tang Qi was startled. What did he mean by this? What is God''s favor? What is his deadline? What does he mean by telling the truth? There is also who is talking. Tang Qi looks back at the python.


    The boa constrictor didn''t open his mouth. Tang Qi pointed to him and himself. "Is that voice yours just now? You can speak human words. Tell me what it means. Why can''t I understand it?"


    The python nodded at him. "The voice just now really comes from me, but only you can hear such a voice and directly appear in your mind. It''s not what I really said. I can''t explain it to you, but you will naturally understand it later."


    Tang Qi nodded. The world was completely mysterious. He didn''t know whether what he experienced at the moment was real or imagined. But he has experienced too many unexplainable things, even this one. He didn''t think it was strange, but he accepted it calmly.


    "Well, tell me. What brought me here to do, please? Is it related to this child? I tell you, I can''t take this child. I can help you with other things, but this child can''t."


    The others all looked at Tang Qi. It''s not strange that Tang Qi is talking to a boa constrictor. What''s strange is that Tang Qi''s self talk and self painting is really strange. They didn''t feel anything. Was Tang Qishi controlled? Are you stupid? What is he talking to himself?


    Wang Ning wanted to go over and wake Tang Qi up, but Professor Gu stopped him directly. He shook his head at him, meaning to let him wait and see what''s going on? Tang Qi will certainly explain to them right away.


    Wang Ningzhi did it. Tang Qigen didn''t see what their son would look like, but looked at the python, and the python continued to say to him.


    "I have nothing to ask you. The only thing to ask you is this child. You will help you after you take him. As for what can help you, these are all secrets. I can''t tell you, but what I want to say is that it''s not bad for you to stay with him. He will be able to help you later. It''s a favor I asked you to help."


    Tang Qi looked at the boa constrictor. His mouth didn''t move. Such a voice didn''t come out directly, but spread directly to his brain. The snake should have become a sperm, but. Even if it''s a refined snake, where did you get the child.


    Tang Qi looked back and sat on the bed staring at him. The child didn''t know why. His heart was suddenly affected. Was it because he looked too much like him, or because his eyes were too pure, which made him reluctant.


    "I''m really sorry for what I can tell you now. I can''t tell you a lot of things, but you just need to know that I''m not a bad thing. It''ll be good for you to take this child. I''ll disappear right away and leave here completely. I''ll only leave a skin. Take my belt and I''ll help you die when the key time comes."


    "I have nothing good to leave for you. The only thing I can give you is blessing. I hope you must agree to what I ask you, and the child will please you."


    Tang Qi can''t figure out what''s going on right now? And how much can this Python contribute? Has the world really been completely unable to distinguish what is fantasy and what is reality?


    When Tang Qi hesitated and tangled, he saw the Hydra running again. Several people had completely relaxed their vigilance, because they could see that there was no cruel trace of killing in their eyes, so they were not prepared for him at all. The Hydra went straight to the Python and surrounded it in the middle.


    Otherwise, Tang Qi seemed to understand them. The nine headed snake seemed to be very attached to the python. The python was among them and said in a very warm voice.


    "Thank you for being here with me for so long. I''m leaving. You must be good, and then walk away. This place is as if it didn''t exist. Remember to escort them out, and I''ll leave first."


    However, at this time, the child ran down directly from the bed with tears on his face. He looked like I was still in pity. People couldn''t help but want to hold him up and comfort him. The child rushed directly into the group of snakes, hugged the boa constrictor, and refused to give up. However


    The boa constrictor disappeared in front of them. Sure enough, there was only one snake skin left. The Hydra directly picked up the snake skin and hung it on Tang Qi.


    Other people looked at the scene in front of them very puzzled, and Tang Qi didn''t explain anything to them. However, he unconsciously red his eyes. To tell the truth, he has never been so sad in recent years. The only time he was in pain is. Watching my brother leave in front of him, when I died for him.


    It was the first time that he saw a boa constrictor disappear and cried like this. To Wang Ning''s surprise, Tang Qi gently stroked the snake skin. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His emotion was inexplicable. Tang Qi directly folded the snake skin and held it in his arms.

 Chapter 2718

    The Hydra looked at Tang Qi. At this time, he came to them and picked up the child. The Hydra bowed his head again, paid tribute to him, and then prepared to escort them away.


    The other people all showed an inexplicable expression outside the situation. And Tang Qi didn''t explain much to them, but directly said to them. "Let''s go. Maybe the biggest gain here is this."


    The child seems to have understood what he should face next. He is very obedient in Tang Qi''s arms. He is reliable and seems very close to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi is ready to hold him away, he suddenly yells. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what he means, so he wants to take him away, and then he runs down from Tang Qi''s arms.


    Soon he ran to the bed and thought of the snake skin. He took out a bead from under the snake skin and held it high. The bead was not very big, but it looked very big in the child''s little hand. He looked at Tang Qi and asked him to take the bead.


    The same body of the beads is red, which is very similar to the blue beads with blue light, which are like water in his water collection, but this bead seems to have a cluster of flames to wear.


    Therefore, this bead is similar to that at bottom of the water, but Tang Qi held it in his hand for a long time and didn''t feel any change, so he directly stuffed it into his arms. The child also climbed up along his legs. Tang Qi bent down and directly picked up the child.


    The Hydra didn''t stop anything, but pushed his head low, as if he was very respectful to them, and other people didn''t dare to say anything, so Tang Qi let them go. Naturally, he wouldn''t disobey. Tang Qi ran away together without going inside.


    The Hydra has been leading the way in front. When he reached the mouth, Qu Jing suddenly remembered that he would like to take two transparent fish out for research. He exclaimed and said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you remember what you promised me? You wanted to catch the fish here as the object of study. Now it''s time to make up the news. We don''t catch two fish. I won''t study here if I go out."


    Tang Qi nodded. It really doesn''t delay anything. Since he has promised Qu Jing, it''s better to let him catch two fish and go back. Anyway, he is interested in this matter and is not interested in other things. If he doesn''t catch this fish, there will be internal contradictions.


    When Qujing Buddha was ready to put his hand into the water, the child suddenly shouted, struggled out of Tang Qi''s arms, hurried to Qujing''s side and grabbed Qujing''s handle.


    Qu Jing didn''t know what he meant, but looking at his poor appearance, he still pinched his face painfully.


    The Hydra then swept several stones directly into the water with its tail. Seeing that the fish were scattered like frightened birds, Qu Jing was even more puzzled. Why dare to open all these fish?


    Tang Qi believed that Hydra would not hurt them. There must be something wrong with these fish. Thinking so, he directly picked up a stone and smashed the fish. He didn''t think there was anything strange. After thinking about it, he looked around again.


    Found a bone, although I don''t know what it is? Still put the bone into the water. Unexpectedly, as soon as the bone came into the water, all the fish surrounded it. When he took out the bone, the front part had been wiped out by the fish.


    This really scared the big guy. How hard is the bone? What they know is that they have been bitten by fish. If he goes down, he will be bitten by these fish and can''t even leave bone residue.


    Unexpectedly, these transparent and very weak fish were so powerful. Qu Jing quickly stepped back and dared not think of catching fish anymore. He was not so strong and could feed these fish with flesh and blood.


    Thinking so, I was disappointed, but I also knew that the child and the snake were all for his good, so I nodded to them, indicating that he didn''t turn the fish and went straight out of the hole, while the Hydra sent them to the hole, turned directly and returned to the hole. They came out of the hole, turned and looked at the big hole. For a moment, they were filled with emotion.


    After many hardships, I finally reached the innermost part and thought I could get something. As a result, I only got a child and a bead I didn''t know what to do. Just when they thought they were disappointed, the hole behind suddenly collapsed.


    Qu Jing said painfully, "he doesn''t know how far he can talk about it. If he gives him all the places of radioactive stones, wouldn''t it be a pity that there are so many eggs for us to eat for several days."


    When he started talking, everyone thought he was thinking about those snake eggs. Unexpectedly, he wanted to eat. The others shook their heads helplessly. The child held Tang Qi''s legs directly. Tang Qi picked him up at night and unconsciously liked to be a father. I don''t know how the child came and how he was raised by your snake.


    But I''m sure he can''t speak, and everyone else knows it. It''s very pleasant to see him like this. There was also some excitement in Tang Qi''s arms. Looking at the changes around him, he babbled and didn''t know what he was shouting, but it seemed that the most important thing was to help him learn to speak first.


    But it can''t be done overnight. He has to take his time and teach patiently. Tang Qi wants to hold the children and go to the place where they store their things,


    "Well, let''s take a rest. After we have a rest, let''s start again. We''d better follow the original route on the map. As for what''s inside, we just know. Don''t say it, and don''t say too much about underwater things. This is my promise to them."


    Everyone followed my mother-in-law and children and ran around with the general. Tang Qi looked at him playing like that and shook his head helplessly. How did he get along with him for so long? He felt like he had been with him for a long time. The child seemed to rely on him very much.


    Wang Ning roasted some meat and was ready to eat. Tang Qi looked at the child who was still playing with Qianjin and the general and shouted directly at him. "Children, come and have dinner."


    When the child heard her cry, he ran directly over and smiled at Tang Qi. Tang Qi took out a paper towel to wipe his face, wiped his hands, and let him eat meat. At this time, Qu Jing looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "How can you say that you are half a son? Why do you just call him a child? Give him a name. It looks so cute. Think of a better name for him. Don''t hurt him like this."


    Tang Qi always let him run around like this, calling him a child is not good. I can only treat him as a son in the future, so I think of a name for him. When I think so, I think of the name while eating meat. Everyone is also immersed in such meditation.


    When Tang Qi came back, he saw that he was eating a piece of raw meat. Tang Qi took his hand to the raw meat and grabbed it,


    "How do you eat raw meat? Don''t you see the roasted meat over there? If you want to eat that meat, it''s easy to get sick. Don''t you know?" the child opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi was talking about. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t even distinguish between raw and cooked meat.


    It seems that he was really mixed with those snakes before and could not integrate into people''s life. After he came, he still had a lot to teach him. Fortunately, he was still young and had time to correct in time.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he put the raw meat aside, gave him the meat he was good at, and motioned to him. "Eat this. You see, everyone eats this. This is more delicious."


    When the child turned around, he did see that everyone had cooked food in their hands, so he took a bite. It seemed that he found that this was indeed more delicious than raw meat. He nodded, uh huh for several times, and began to eat.


    The general ate up the meat in front of him first. He directly picked up a piece of raw meat and ate it. At this time, the child directly climbed over, took the meat out of his mouth, took a piece of cooked meat and put it in front of him. Pointing to the cooked meat, he didn''t know what to shout at him. Anyway, after returning it, the general directly grabbed his tail and ate the cooked meat in front of him.


    This stunned several people. I didn''t expect that although children can''t speak human words, they really have no obstacles to communicate with animals.


    Finished, Qu Jing couldn''t help but compare a big finger and said directly to Tang Qi. "Although I like being a father, it''s too powerful. God is also too unfair. I give you so many beautiful women and such a powerful child. Why don''t I have a child? I''d rather not have a man want such a powerful son."


    Just after Qu Jing said this, he clapped his hand directly, saw Tang Qi and said: "When I have an idea, I''ll call him Shuo Pai? Because he doesn''t look like an ordinary child, and he''s still raised by snakes. He''s very smart. He can teach him everything and communicate with animals. Where can such a powerful child find the best in the world? How about Shuo Pai?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. It''s not bad. Although his name is a little tacky, it''s very consistent with his experience. Let''s call him fighting. When he grows up, tell him this experience. He will be very happy to know the origin of his name.


    There is another thing that needs to be solved, that is, he is wearing a deep dress wrapped directly in snake skin. Naturally, there is nothing to say in the desert, and no one will say anything.

 Chapter 2719

    Such snake skin can cool him at noon and keep him warm at night. It can be said to be very good, but it''s not good to be seen once you go out.


    Qu Jing thought like this. It was really a flood of maternal love. He clapped his hands directly and ran into the account. Everyone didn''t know what he was doing. Instead, he looked at Chen''s hard work and progress, and communicated with the general without obstacles. All the people smiled and seemed to understand the truth. After Chen''s hard work and language met, he could communicate with these animals in the desert at will.


    Then you can tell them information. Maybe some information is very useful, and for them, walking in the desert, if you can get some information from these animals, you can save lives at a critical time.


    So everyone is full of hope for him. It''s really perfect to call him he.


    He was still playing with Qianjin. After eating, Tang Qi packed up his things and saw them in the tent. He planned to have a rest. He went straight to the tent. When Tang Qi came in, he saw that Qu Jing was trimming and cutting with scissors, and it was his clothes. He was very puzzled and looked at Qu Jing.


    "What are you doing? You cut my clothes, you know? These clothes are valuable. They are clothes we specially prepared for entering the desert. The clothes cost thousands of yuan. It''s a pity that you cut them down with such a scissors."


    Qu Jing doesn''t care about him. If there is no Datang Qi at all, he can''t pay attention to him. Anyway, since the old sword goes, he doesn''t really love these clothes and the money. He just thinks it''s better to have more clothes to change in the desert, isn''t it?


    Thinking so, I stopped paying attention to him, but went to one side and directly lay down to sleep. Qu Jing ignored him at all. When they woke up, they saw a little more clothes on the table.


    I don''t know when he has turned to Tang Qi''s arms and slept deeply. When Tang Qi woke up, he saw bubbles on his nose.


    He picked him up and asked Wang Ning to pack up his clothes and prepare to leave. He woke up slowly. Tang Qi looked at the small clothes on the table and understood Qu Jing''s meaning. He didn''t expect Qu Jing to be skillful, and came to the desert with a needle and thread. Sure enough, women are the most incomprehensible creatures.


    In this way, he put on his clothes with a smile. He didn''t think it was just the size. His eyes were quite unique. Thinking so, I gave him a thumbs up. However, Qu Jing ignored him directly, smiled gently at her, and she held her arms open to him.


    Qu Jing gave him a hug. Tang Qi asked him to follow them because they were going to start and continue down the route on the map.


    Qu Jing''s physical strength has become more and more unable to keep up. He is afraid that holding him will drag down the whole team. He is like endless strength. Even if he is moving forward and the general''s speed, he can completely keep up with running in the desert.


    However, I don''t know what kind of principle such snake skin is. The small shoes made for him are just the right size on his feet. Although they are not as thick as the soles they wear, he doesn''t seem to feel it at all, so he directly steps on the shoes made of snake skin and runs around the desert. At the beginning, Qu Jing was afraid that the sand would scald his feet. He was relieved to see that he didn''t feel it at all.


    I don''t know how long they walked. After the sun set, they stopped and set up their tent directly. However, he was very upset and kept yelling at them, but they didn''t understand. Tang Qi felt very strange when he shouted again, so he directly took his little hand.


    They might as well pull him out. They all feel strange. Only Qu Jing is guarding in the tent, and other people follow him out. They don''t return. They directly pull him to a sand dune in front of him. Tang Qi doesn''t know what he wants to do. Fight hard and start using his hands.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was doing, but looking at the sand on his little hand, it was soon ground red, which made Tang Qi a little distressed. He didn''t know what kind of origin the child had with him, but the child could affect his heart at any time.


    Thinking so, he had quickly pulled out a pit in front of him. After all, Tang Qi''s hands were big and the sand was soft. Therefore, with the efforts of several people, Tang Qi quickly ran out of a big pit. At this time, Tang Qi directly touched a hard thing with his hands. He didn''t know what it was and began to pick it twice.


    Then I saw that there was a huge bone in front of me. It looked like a camel skeleton. Wang Ning said this directly to them. "It''s too hard to dig like this. I''ll get the shovel. Call Qu Jing again. He has the most experience in identifying these bones."


    Tang Qi nodded directly. Wang Ning went to get a shovel and called Qu Jing. Professor Gu squatted down, judged carefully, raised his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "There are not only camel bones, but also human bones. If we can dig them out completely right away, we can put them together."


    Tang Qi looked at the bones and knew that Professor Gu''s guess was almost the same as his guess. He nodded to Professor Gu for lessons. As soon as he heard that there were bones, he quickly ran over. Wang Ning took a few shovels in his hand, grabbed a shovel, began to dig up, and soon dug out all the bones.


    Qu Jing looked at the very different bones. There were more than a dozen camels and the bones of seven or eight people. And not only these, there are several boxes next to them. After the boxes are opened, they contain all gold and silver treasures. They should be caravans transporting these things.


    How could he suddenly be buried in the sand sea? If it is really submerged by the sandstorm, shouldn''t all the camels be killed? Here, if it is suddenly submerged by a sandstorm, it must be separated. It won''t be so easy.


    Generally, there are few such camel teams in the desert, unless they are man-made, but camels can not be killed by anyone, and not everyone has the ability to be as powerful as Tang Qi.


    Qu Jing went and buried himself in observing these carefully, but he got nothing. He didn''t know what would happen? Professor Gu was also baffled. They didn''t know what was going on, but fortunately there was no danger. They couldn''t take these babies and had to stay in the desert.


    Tang Qi took a look. Some silk is more precious. "Although these things are very valuable, they can only be a burden for us now. Don''t miss them too much. We''d better go back to our tent and sleep."


    Although these gold and silver treasures glittered in the moonlight and these harmful bones glittered white, they all knew that if there was a little wind this night, the sand would drown these things, and it would be impossible for later people to find them.


    Professor Gu nodded, stood up, clapped his hands and looked at these treasures without nostalgia. For him, these only have archaeological value, but now they can''t take him, and he is not greedy for money.


    "It''s a pity that they can''t take these things back to the country, but it may be the best destination for them to stay here. I looked at the road here. It should be similar to one of the three most remote and abandoned roads of the Silk Road at that time. But the situation is very strange, don''t you Do you think? If a camel team is not man-made, how can it suddenly die in the sand sea? "


    They all agreed with Professor Gu, but there was really no way to explain it, so they were ready to go back to the tent. However, when he was here, he did not intend to return to the tent, but pulled into Tang Qi''s arm. When someone pointed to another place, Tang Qi looked down and asked carefully.


    "You mean there are such camels in that place, right?" he nodded with his small head and took them across a sand dune. Sure enough, he saw another camel team in a sand pit. This time, there were more camels. There were twenty or thirty camels, but this time it may have been changed by the direction of sand flow, so these bones were directly applied on it, and they didn''t use too much strength to dig.


    In this way, they found the bones in three places. Tang Qishi was too tired and it was too late to see. If they delayed like this, they would have no time to rest. I have to go tomorrow! Tang Qi directly picked up Pang Pang, patted Pang Pang''s small head and said,


    "Shall we go to rest now and look for these bones tomorrow? If we look for them again, we won''t have time to rest now."


    He may have been tired after a day''s play. Now he is also a little tired. His eyelids are drooping. When he heard Tang Qi, he nodded. Tang Qi directly said that he took him into the tent. He put it directly on Tang Qi''s chest and fell asleep. Everyone hastily cleaned up and went to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the bones they put together last night were buried because of the sand and the change of wind direction. However, he can find them accurately. We took them to the three places we found last night. Everyone took a cursory look and didn''t think there was anything worth remembering here.


    Just keep going. However, they did not take a few steps, and the struggle began again. They looked in the direction of the struggle. They were blown by the sand and exposed some bones. They were sure that they felt strange. Driven by their care, they stopped and took a look.

 Chapter 2720

    They said all kinds of possibilities. They can only think that so many camel bones and human bones can only be man-made. Did ancient times really have such a powerful human force? You can kill so many camel teams. It''s terrible to think about how such people exist.


    Just then, Tang Qi said his doubts. "I said I had a look last night. I thought it was because of time that there were cracks on these bones. I just made a comparison. You see, these bones only exist in the part of the skull, and there are no such cracks in other parts of the face. Have you had any experience to see what hit them? I always think it was knocked out by something Not because of the desert climate. "


    All of them gathered around and looked carefully. Sure enough, they saw that there were small cracks in the skulls on these bones. I didn''t notice it at the beginning. Now I see that these cracks are concentrated in one direction, and the strength of the other party is just controlled, which can crack these bones without serious injury, but it can let them die.


    It''s OK to kill camels, but there are fifty or sixty people in these camel teams. If you can control such a good force to kill fifty or sixty people, you can see how powerful this man is. He''s a murderer.


    As soon as Qu Jing found this, he immediately shivered. He didn''t expect that there were such cruel people in ancient times. He thought so and didn''t want to study these anymore. The more he knew, the more people felt cold. It seems that no matter what age, talents are the most afraid creatures.


    Thinking so, he stood up and said to them: "Well, don''t study these useless bones. Anyway, now we can probably know that they were killed by a powerful man hitting their head. As for what weapons they used, they can only be handed over to the criminal investigation department. However, I think the case here occurred so many years ago. It is estimated that no one will be interested in coming here to solve the case."


    Tang Qi also nodded. They didn''t happen to meet this time. They might really be submerged in the long river of history.


    But today, they really don''t have the ability to understand these bad things. Tang Qi thought, and looked at the route on the map. It seems that they are about to reach their next destination, so they won''t waste time here. It shouldn''t be good for them to really understand the things here!


    Thinking so, they continued on their way. He tried to see that they were no longer interested in these bones, so he no longer pointed out such a place to them. Instead, he turned his eyes at Tang Qi, and went to communicate and play with Qianjin and the general without obstacles. He looked very happy and ran forward all the way.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about him. Anyway, he is tired. He will climb up his legs and nest in his arms. It''s impossible to put him down.


    After a day''s walk, they are choosing their place. The weather in the desert is changeable. They can''t stay casually, or they will be buried in the sand. They don''t know where they are.


    In order to prevent the impermanence of the weather in the desert, they must find a relatively safe foothold. For example, under some ruins, it is better to shelter from the wind and rain. As long as there are these places, they are good choices.


    Thinking so, they just saw a dilapidated city wall in front of them. Although it was only a little short, after seeing it, Tang Qi directly said to them.


    "Do you think there is a wall ahead? Let''s go and have a rest under that corner! I think there will always be a shelter from the wind and rain. It should be safer, otherwise we will set up a tent directly in the desert. I''m afraid we will be submerged by the yellow sand tomorrow."


    Everyone agreed with Tang Qi''s proposal, so they hurried two steps and reached the corner. Only then did they see that it was not a wall at all, but a tower.


    However, half of the tower has been submerged by the yellow sand, leaving only the upper part. Tang Qi took a closer look at the tower and didn''t see that the tower seen in front had such a strong sense of disgust, which made people feel very unsafe, so it proved that the tower was still OK. They could rest here for a night.


    Tang Qi still believes in his intuition, so seeing that the tower is not dangerous, he directly said to them,


    "Let''s go in and have a rest in this tower tonight. We''ll decide which direction we should go tomorrow. We''ll have a good rest tonight and have to travel all day tomorrow. It''s really rare to meet such a shelter from the wind and rain. It may be more hard in the future. Everyone has worked hard."


    Recently, rain or shine, he has been on his way. Tang Qi also knows that everyone is under great pressure and is very hard. That''s why he said this. He wants to encourage everyone and everyone knows Tang Qi''s intention.


    But when they took this road, it was their own choice, which had nothing to do with Tang Qi. Now they still need Tang Qi''s encouragement, and they all felt ashamed.


    So they nodded to Tang Qi and arranged their own affairs. After dinner, they would have a good rest early and maintain their physical strength. Only in this way can they have a little confidence in the next journey.


    There''s no time to think about anything else. However, when they were preparing for the barbecue, Tang Qicai realized that he was not in his arms and did not bother him.


    He remembered that in the afternoon, he had been yelling about barbecue. Since he ate cooked meat, he had no interest in raw meat.


    For Tang Qi, this is naturally a good thing, but as soon as he came to dinner, he thought of him and wanted to see where he was, but he didn''t see him. For a moment, he was worried and saw them directly.


    "Why haven''t you seen him since just now? I was discussing business and didn''t pay attention to him. Now I eat, but I haven''t seen him yet. Generally, he runs faster than anyone else when eating."


    With Tang Qi''s reminder, everyone noticed that Pang Pang had disappeared. They all knew that Pang Pang had a deep attachment to meat. They even gave him other food, but he couldn''t eat it. They all knew that Pang Pang was a meat lover. Generally, he ran the fastest when eating. Why did he disappear now.


    Everyone was worried and began to shout his name around. Just as they were about to go out to find him, he came back with some meat in his hands, including snakes, lizards and some gerbils. They all seemed to have a feeling of 40 kilograms.


    She looked at Qu Jing with a hopeful face, because in ordinary times, Qu Jing was dealing with these things, and then she handed them over to Jiang Ying for examination.


    Jiang Ying has been able to cooperate perfectly with Qu Jing, and can cook meals for them as quickly as possible. So everyone trusts them very much. They have wrapped almost all the meat.


    When people saw him fighting like this, they were in a state of bewilderment. Unexpectedly, when they were discussing things, he secretly ran out to find these food. It seems that he really has a deep obsession with the meat in the desert?


    Thinking so, I really can''t cry or laugh. I don''t know how to reason with him. After all, he is a child of two or three years old. How to argue with them? I think it''s their adults who are wrong. If I look after the child, how can I let him run out by himself?


    Tang Qize looked at him solemnly, and let him run out casually. It was not a joke, so he ignored Chen Qinqi. No matter how he sold cute in front of him, he didn''t say a word to Chen Qinqi. Chen Qinqi was also angry and directly tooted a small mouth and ignored him.


    After dinner, the atmosphere was very strange. At ordinary times, everyone takes care of him very much. As long as the meat is good in the exam, it must be given to him first.


    But at the moment, everyone is eating very delicious, that is, they don''t eat hard. Besides, these fresh meat were brought back by her. It should be his, but he is now familiar with this law, that is, her is everyone''s, not him alone. Everyone''s is also his. As long as everyone can eat, he can eat, but why don''t you give him food at the moment.


    As we all know, Tang Qi wants to teach him to work hard and not to let him run around alone. After all, in the desert, even if he is familiar with the desert, he is still a child.


    They will be worried if they run around like this, and he has not realized the seriousness of the problem, so everyone has not stopped Tang Qifa''s temper.


    He looked at them wrongfully. His big eyes blinked and blinked. He saw that everyone ignored him. As soon as he took the meat, Tang Qi would take it from his hands. Even if it was for Qianjin and the general, he wouldn''t give it to him. He couldn''t give him gas. At first, he fought with Tang Qi over there.


    However, he is not as powerful as Tang Qi. No matter how powerful he is, he is also a child. He soon loses the upper hand. Everyone is about to eat up. Then he tries hard to see that her meat is almost gone. He hasn''t eaten a bite yet.


    He became more aggrieved. When he couldn''t control it well, he directly cried. Hearing that he was crying sadly and looking at this distressing appearance, Tang Qi knew that if he didn''t give him food again, he would really be unable to coax him.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at him and asked him seriously. "So are you still running around alone? Looking for these food alone? Do you know that everyone will worry about you? Shouldn''t you say hello to us before you go out?"


    He looked at him with his big eyes open, as if he couldn''t understand him. His hands were on his waist. He looked like a small domineering president.

 Chapter 2721

    At this time, Qu Jing took a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He looked at Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi carefully. He was afraid that if he ate the meat, Tang Qi was punishing him.


    Tang Qi was still angry. He didn''t dare to take it. Maybe he was afraid that Tang Qi would take it away from him again and hurt his self-esteem? He can''t beat Tang Qi anyway.


    Tang Qi looked at his wronged little appearance. Finally, he couldn''t bear to look at him anymore. He carefully took the meat from Qu Jing''s hand and didn''t give it to him again. He was really going to die of injustice.


    Qujing handed the meat to him. Tang Qi didn''t want to take the meat from his hand or don''t give him food. Instead, he looked at him, taught him hand in hand and said to him.


    "Are you sad that Dad won''t let you eat meat?" he looked at Tang Qi and Qu Jing, and made a sound in his small mouth. He looked up again and looked at Tang Qi curiously. "Dad ~"


    Dad''s pronunciation is not very accurate, but they can all hear it. He really calls Tang Qi his father again. Everyone was surprised. They stopped eating the meat in their hands and looked at him. They didn''t expect that their boss really liked to be a father.


    He didn''t know what to call Tang Qi before fighting. After listening to Qu Jing say this, he knew that he wanted to call Tang Qi his father.


    But the little guy was very smart. He didn''t seem angry when he saw everyone looking at him. And all his attention was on him. He sold Meng directly and called Tang Qi''s father. Seeing Tang Qi laughing, he shouted even harder.


    Even if Tang Qi was angry, he couldn''t get angry at the moment. Qu Jing saw that he could still go in, and then pointed to Tang Qi.


    "Dad won''t let you eat meat. You are very sad. If you don''t tell Dad when you go out, dad will be sad."


    He tried to understand what he had done. He lowered his head and looked sorry. When he came to Tang Qi, he didn''t know how to apologize. Instead, he took his fleshy little hand and touched Tang Qi''s body. His mouth was full of oil and his mouth was full of oil, Tang Qi was so annoyed that he pulled him down and said to him.


    "You know it''s wrong. You''re not allowed to run out like this in the future, do you hear me? We''ll all worry. Let''s see if everyone almost ran out to find you. If something happens, who will be responsible at that time."


    He was very clever to hear Tang Qi say this. He nodded as if he would never do it again. He looked like a child who had done something wrong. He seemed to be obedient.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t know how much he understood them. After all, he was still a child not much older than Doudou, and he didn''t embarrass him. He asked him to eat and rest quickly and go on his way tomorrow. He couldn''t let him endure too long and be too harsh on him.


    After all, I''m still a child who can''t understand people. When all the people fell asleep quietly, Tang Qi had planned to close his eyes and rest. However, at this time, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound. He didn''t know where the sound came from, but he saw that everyone slept well. Suddenly, at the foot of the mountain, his first consciousness was to shout: "not good ~"


    Let everyone run quickly, and he rushed to the place where they put their things, grabbed two bags and shouted: "run quickly, this place may collapse and vibrate all the time."


    Everyone was very vigilant. After all, they couldn''t sleep well when they went out. Besides, it was still a dangerous place at any time. When they heard Tang Qi''s cry, all the people hurried up. Tang Qi had taken out two big bags and returned again. He picked up his hand, helped Professor Gu and rushed out again.


    When they woke up, they picked up the bag around them and rushed out. After they rushed out again, they saw that the tower behind them trembled violently. When they wanted to go in and get something, they had been stopped by Tang Qi. It was too dangerous to go in again.


    If the tower really collapses, what if they are buried in it? Now they can''t afford to be hurt, and they are almost exhausted. Whether they dig the tower or save people, they are very physical exertion, and they can''t afford it.


    We all know what Tang Qi meant. After Tang Qi stopped, we didn''t break in. In fact, most of the things have been brought out, and most of the food and water have been brought out, which can last for a few days.


    If the tent is left behind, they may have to rest on the beach. Isn''t that particularly dangerous? After all, the tent is specially customized for this trip. They are not afraid of poisonous insects and snakes, and they are not afraid of someone taking a knife to hurt them.


    When they came out and saw that there were not many things, they were all very sad. There was nothing at this time.


    When the shaking was over, they saw that the tower didn''t collapse without him. They thought the whole tower was going to fall, but the tower still stood there. They didn''t know what happened?


    So Tang Qi put down his struggle and went to the gate of the tower. After a look, he found that the middle of the tower was stuck and still standing around.


    It''s strange that they thought they could see the whole picture of it from here, but it''s not like this. They didn''t see the whole picture of him, but saw a row of steps. Down the steps, they could see nothing.


    Tang Qi looked at the black and empty stairs. There was only one step. What would it be to go down the steps? Just as he thought so, he really didn''t understand.


    But it seemed that another voice kept calling him to go down and have a look. Tang Qi looked at the Pang Pang around him. He always felt that the tower seemed to have a great relationship with Pang Pang, and the magical disappearing Python seemed to have told him that Pang Pang had a great relationship with him.


    For a moment, Tang Qi was curious about the sheepskin roll. Needless to say, it was the sheepskin roll he found. It must have something to do with him, but there are too many such bizarres.


    Let him have some busy now. I don''t know which one is true? Which one is false, and there are too many doubts, he wants to understand.


    But what should we start with now? Tang Qi really didn''t understand, and then looked at them who came in with him.


    "There''s something strange in this tower. I want to go down and find out, but now I''m not sure what''s under this tower. It must be very dangerous. We''ve been to so many places and encountered so many dangers. I believe you know that it must be very dangerous to meet such a place."


    "And now our supplies are particularly scarce. I know I should suggest you start going back to find the camel team, but now I really want to go down and find out. Do you agree with my decision? If you agree with my decision, go down with me. If you disagree, we will return immediately. No matter what decision you make, I will respect it It''s important to pay attention to your ideas. "


    To tell you the truth, we took so many risks and followed Tang Qi all the way. We know what kind of people Tang Qi is. We really respect them and never force them to do anything, but we have come here. We are about to find another secret. We have reached this point, and then ask them to return the same way. We must be unwilling.


    Especially Jiang Ying, he has adapted to the adventure with Tang Qi and asked him to go back now. He really feels very sorry.


    Professor Gu will also feel sorry. He has seen too many amazing things all the way. There is no way to describe the feeling in his heart. Now let him go back. He resolutely disagreed, so he just kept silent, because he is the person who has no right to speak.


    Along the way, everyone suffered a lot to take care of him, so he didn''t want to make everyone suffer for him because of his decision.


    Qu Jing''s opinion certainly didn''t want to go back. The purpose he wanted had not been achieved. The adventure along the way also made him feel very exciting, so he also kept silent.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone and fell silent. If you don''t intend to speak, you will know what you mean.


    Wang Ning patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said. "We didn''t think about danger when we came out with you, although we also know that it must be very dangerous and dangerous along the way, and then we have made this ideological preparation, so although we are not as strong as you, we are really relying on you all the way. Without you, we don''t know how many times we have died. But even so, we can''t finish it There is no reason to flinch. As long as you give an order, we have to break into any dragon''s pool or tiger''s den. I don''t believe it. I also want to see how powerful the wisdom of these ancients is. It has shocked me too much. So I must try to have a look now. "


    As soon as Wang Ning finished speaking, everyone looked at Tang Qi and nodded again and again, saying this on behalf of Wang Ning, which is what they meant.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that everyone wanted to continue to explore. To tell the truth, he also wants to continue to explore. Now he is too unwilling to let him go back.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to everyone and said. "Well, I''ll put my words here today. It must be very dangerous to go on. No one denies that? So if we want to continue, it means we want to continue to take risks. You all think clearly, and we''ll continue to start."


    Everyone nodded and thought clearly. Isn''t it dangerous? What are they afraid of? They have never seen any danger along the way with Tang Qi. Now it''s not their style to let them step back.

 Chapter 2722

    Thinking so, they sorted out the materials again, because now their materials are more scarce than before. For Tang qilai, the lack of material is the real danger.


    Because they have suffered a lot along the way, but they have never suffered any hardship in terms of materials. However, this time, if they take greater risks because of the lack of materials, Tang Qi himself can''t pass this level in his heart.


    Because he always felt that his selfishness brought everyone here, because from the beginning he didn''t even know what he was looking for. He didn''t know what he was looking for. What was the purpose of coming here to let everyone take such a big risk?


    Therefore, if everyone gets hurt or loses his life here, he will not spare himself in his heart.


    We all know what Tang Qi is struggling with, so their attitude should be more determined than Tang Qi. Only in this way can Tang Qi think that they are also very curious, not to cooperate with him. In addition, they are really very curious, not in the real sense, just to cooperate with him.


    Wang Ning, in particular, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, don''t think too much of yourself at any time. Sometimes we won''t do anything that risks our lives, even if you ask us to do it. So everyone is so proactive and doesn''t let you take responsibility. We''re really curious. You let us give up now. Where are we willing? Don''t talk about me, You say that you can have your own ideas and move forward and general without being swayed by your thoughts. See if they both want to go? If they both want to go, they really can''t stop all the responsibility on you. "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. He really couldn''t argue with them, because he couldn''t argue with them, and both Qianjin and the general had stepped out of that step, walked down two steps, and then turned a corner and disappeared.


    After a while, the two ran out again. They have been used to doing experiments with them for a long time, so they don''t want Tang Qi to have the burden and pressure in his heart. They took the initiative to run down and explore the way for them. At least, they can look at the following and tell them that they are still safe and not as dangerous as they said they were worried about.


    Tang Qi saw them go down and come up again, so he nodded directly to them. At least the two of them are so eager. There is no such danger below. They are bound to do this trip.


    Thinking like this, he smiled directly. Indeed, he can''t carry all the pressure on himself. The road is still far away. If he hesitates now, how can he go on the next journey?


    Thinking about it, they no longer hesitated. After dividing everything, they all shared their luggage, while Qu Jing only took some spare medicine, and handed over the other things to several big men.


    Tang Qi came first, because he always felt that he let everyone take risks, so let him come.


    Everyone has no objection, because there are still advance and generals exploring the way ahead. If there is danger, they will certainly stop, and they will still struggle after them.


    Although he seems to follow them carelessly, as if he doesn''t understand anything, he still depends on him at the critical time!


    They all know the power of fighting, so no one dares to underestimate fighting. Besides, the speed of fighting is very fast. Among them, except Tang Qi, no one can match the speed of fighting.


    They also found that he was so familiar with fighting in the desert that they could cope with any dangerous situation. In addition, he had great strength.


    Because that night, the amount of materials he grabbed alone added up to more than 40 kilograms. However, he carried them alone, like a two or three-year-old child. If he could pick up something heavier than his own weight and come back so easily, he would know what he had done.


    Just as they think. He was suddenly tired. He hugged Tang Qi''s leg and began to climb the Internet.


    Tang Qi directly bent down to pick him up and clasped him in his arms.


    However, he was still restless and twisted around in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi had no way and put him down again. He leaned directly against the corner of one side. He didn''t know what he wanted?


    Everyone didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Tang Qi looked at everyone and was a little tired. He thought that he should also be tired and want to eat meat. They also brought some unfinished roasted meat. There was no way to roast meat here, so he had to eat these cans and some dried meat.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to everyone, "I''ve been walking for a long time, and everyone is hungry. Sit down and eat something to replenish energy, and then go on."


    However, when he came to Tang Qi''s side, he pointed to the angle he had just stood, and gave Tang Qi a pass.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand what he was shouting, and thought he was playing. Seeing that Qianjin and the general were there, he touched his head directly, began to distribute food to everyone, and went straight to the corner.


    He seems to have been hiding from the general and moving forward, and turning around the corner. Everyone drank some water and ate some food. Looking at his abnormal behavior, Qu Jing felt something wrong. As soon as he was about to walk over, he saw that he tried hard to step down a stone.


    Qu Jing shouted and thought he had started some mechanism, because they were a little fussy along the way, but they also dodged and understood some mechanism.


    Such stairs and steps are all built manually, and no one can tell what is hidden under such a thing built with so many stones in the desert.


    But it''s still puzzling not to arrange some organs for such buildings. Do you want them to find the place where they hide things directly?


    But at this time, when he tried hard to step on the stone, Qu Jing already knew that he was trying to start the mechanism. There must be a mechanism here. Maybe he will start the mechanism once he works hard.


    Just as he thought so, he heard a rumbling sound from one side of the wall. Qu Jing shouted, "no, run quickly."


    Because they had lost some supplies, when they said to let them run, everyone''s first reaction was to quickly pick up their bags and run on their back. At this time, Tang Qi had hurried to run over, pulled up his bag, clasped it in his arms and took two steps back.


    The stairs continued to extend downward, and he ran down two steps. Then he saw that the wall that had just rumbled suddenly broke a hole and slowly rose up with the wall.


    There was a door. Tang Qi thought it was amazing, so he looked at him. Does he know this place? Unexpectedly, he knows the existence of the mechanism. What kind of origin does he have with this place?


    He was very excited to see Tang Qi looking at him. He pointed to the door with his little hand and said something. Tang Qi doesn''t understand.


    Anyway, he should be telling him that he should go through the door, not down the stairs. Tang Qi doesn''t know what the stairs will be? But he somehow believed in fighting.


    They followed everyone back to the original wall. They thought that the stone door could continue to pass through another channel.


    But when I came here, I saw that it was not a common place, but a metal door. It looked rusty. It should be iron. The purity of iron was not very high. Fortunately, it was dry in the desert. If it was in a humid place, I was afraid that these iron had rusted and would be perforated.


    Although the iron door is rusty. But Tang Qi tried, but it was also very heavy. After so many years, it had been embroidered here with rust. I can''t see the original appearance, but the iron gate is still very dignified, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    There is a totem on the iron gate. Because it has been too long, I can''t see the original appearance of the totem. All of them have been rusted. There is a lion''s head where the two iron gates are buckled together.


    Two iron rings were inserted from the lion''s nostrils, which should be the handle of the door. You can open the door, but Tang Qi looked at this. It seemed that it was not pulled outward, but pushed inward. Since it was pushed inward? Why are these two door handles set?


    It was influenced by the Chinese civilization, so it was only set up to look good. Tang Qi thought so, he would push the iron gate. However, as soon as his hand reached the iron gate, he pushed it. He didn''t push the front door, so he stopped quickly.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at Tang Qi. Can''t even Tang Qi push such a front door? If even Tang Qi can''t push, they will be even more unable to push. It seems that they can only push the iron gate open with concerted efforts.


    Wang Ning thought so, and was ready to give a hand. Tang Qize hurriedly stopped Wang Ning and explained to everyone. "This iron door is really very heavy. I may not be able to push it open by myself, but think about it. This door directly appears in front of us. If it is opened inward, will there be any danger?"


    "So it''s better to be careful. If there''s any mechanism, it''s not worth the loss. I''m scared by all kinds of mechanisms here now, so you''d better be careful. If you just push the door open with brute force, you can''t escape if you want to avoid at that time."


    If you think about it, it''s so strict here, and the culture of the western regions is so unreasonable. If there''s anything really, there''s no place to cry.

 Chapter 2723

    Thinking so, they nodded and listened to Tang Qi. They didn''t dare to open the iron gate easily. But how should they go if they don''t open the iron door?


    Continue down the stairs? But they think that even if they go to the end of this staircase, it will be a dead end and can''t get anything. Most ancient designers have this wisdom.


    Will take into account all kinds of situations, and then design unexpected tricks. When Tang Qi was struggling and hesitating, he saw him fighting beside him and playing with the general and forward.


    At this time, he remembered that when they went to fight for him, the python left his snake skin to him. He remembered that the python said that his snake skin was very valuable, and it could be invulnerable and protect his life at a critical time.


    I thought that this snake skin must be something that is hard-working and can save lives. Thinking so, I took out the snake skin directly, looked at everyone and said.


    "It seems that this task can only be completed by me. Do you remember this snake skin? This snake skin is a very magical existence. It can protect me and save my life at a critical time. Although I don''t know if this is a critical time at the moment, let''s try it first and see what the wonderful use of this video is."


    We don''t know what Tang Qi means by saying this, but since Tang Qi said that the snake skin is very magical, they are willing to try it.


    Thinking so, they all looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi took out his dagger at this time. He cut two knives directly on the snake skin, but his body had nothing. He didn''t cut the snake skin at all. He must be surprised. He looked at them and was still very happy.


    In this way, he took out a lighter and lit this snake skin. Unexpectedly, he also lit a non combustible, fireproof and waterproof snake skin. How many miracles have not been found.


    Thinking about it, he wrapped the snake skin around him, looked at them and said. "Don''t be too polite. Just do it on me and see if I can cut this snake skin. Maybe I know. He said that at a critical time, the snake skin can save my life. It means that this snake skin can be waterproof, fireproof, anti-theft and anti cutting."


    With that, everyone was not polite. He took out the butterfly knife and scratched a few times on his own body. Miraculously, the snake skin didn''t open at all, which reassured everyone. Tang Qi said directly to everyone.


    "It seems that this glorious and arduous task can only fall on me, so you all get out of the way and let me come."


    As Tang Qi said this, he went directly to push the iron door. However, he thought that just now he didn''t push the iron door open because he didn''t use his strength. But this time, when he tried his best to push the iron door, he still didn''t push the iron door open.


    Tang Qi feels very strange. Can''t he push the iron gate open with such strong strength?


    Wang Ning came to help at this time and was directly supported by Tang Qi. If they really pushed the iron gate open with their concerted efforts, wouldn''t it be too dangerous to touch the mechanism.


    And none of them can afford to take the risk. Thinking so, Tang Qi still felt that the iron gate could not be opened by brute force. It must rely on wisdom.


    Thinking about it, I began to wander around to see if there were any mechanisms. I could look up and down the door, but I didn''t see any clues.


    When Tang Qi was wandering around, he found a pattern on the door, but the light was very dark, and the pattern was too weathered to see clearly what the pattern was?


    And Tang Qi still hesitated. Although the brothers came out to take risks with him, they had no reason to go on, and he didn''t seem to have such a reason. But now that they know it''s so dangerous, why should they go on?


    Tang Qi hesitated even more when he thought so. The person who knows him best is Wang Ning. When he sees Tang Qi like this, he knows what Tang Qi is thinking? How could he give him a chance to hesitate. Have come to this step, no matter life or death, he followed to the end, anyway, he has seen through.


    He looked at Professor Gu and said, "the way to open the door may be related to the patterns on them. Let''s help the boss."


    Professor Gu nodded. Tang Qi glanced at Wang Ning. It seemed that he was like a transparent man in front of him. But he smiled at him. It was really his brother. He was thinking of him everywhere.


    This level can only embarrass Professor Gu. Thinking about it, he consciously accepted Professor Gu''s coming. He said, "I think if you want to open this door, it must have a great relationship with the totems on it. But now, I can''t figure out what these totems are talking about. So please come and have a look, study and see if you can get something.


    "I know there may be some difficulties, but we have to try. Otherwise, there is no way to enter the door. I can''t open it with my own brute force. If I call everyone up, I''m afraid it''s too dangerous. What I fear most is that once the door is opened, it will directly touch the mechanism. At that time, it''s the most dangerous to avoid it."


    The ancient beast nodded. With the blessing of Tang Qi''s flashlight, he gradually restored the totem on the door. The assistant painted the totem restored by Professor Gu on the book to see if he could get anything.


    Tang Qi saw as like as two peas what the totem basically came out of the totem, and the assistant returned to the book, he was directly praised to the assistant. He smiled awkwardly. He really did not help him on this road. This is his only special skill. So he must not be ashamed.


    Qu Jing also knows a little about totems, so he is also helping to look at these totems on the door to see if he can get something from them. He also looked very carefully, watching carefully on the door.


    Qu Jing frowned and said with a little doubt. "I think this totem is very strange. If you look at the recovery from the beginning, it is obvious that they should draw some people, but all these people are tall and big, which is far from the real proportion of people. Did the people here grow so strong in ancient times? I don''t think it''s possible. If such a proportion is restored today If you get back up, at least you are more than two meters tall, and your muscles are stronger. If there were such people, how would their country perish? Such people would be very strong! "


    Hearing Qu Jing say this, Tang Qi didn''t refute him either. He just thought of a possibility and said casually. "Maybe it''s gigantism, maybe it''s really strong, but it''s no brain. Although it''s very strong, no brain is easy to be destroyed."


    Qu Jing looked at Tang Qi with disdain, but there was no way to refute it. Otherwise, if they really had such a powerful power, how could they be easily destroyed? There must be some reason, and mental retardation may also be one of the reasons. So he didn''t make a conclusion easily, so he didn''t speak.


    However, at this time, he moved the lion''s head and found that the lion''s head could move. He was startled and hid directly behind.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand what had happened to him, and then looked directly at him and asked. "Did you find anything? How did you get so scared?"


    Qu Jing nodded directly at him, pointed to the two lion heads on the door and said. "The mystery may be on the lion''s head. I just moved the lion''s head and found that it can move, but it''s not pressed down, so I shook it. Maybe it''s rusty and there will be some feeling of immobility, but I think the mystery must be on the two lion''s heads."


    Just after Qu Jing finished, Professor Gu patted his head directly and looked at the pictures copied by his assistant. They were the pictures he had seen in an ancient book before.


    With this picture, you can really unlock some things. Maybe he knows the secret. He looked directly at them and said:


    "I know the secret of this door. I once read it in an ancient book. I can''t be wrong. I just didn''t expect that the ancients could be so smart. They made such a clever mechanism."


    After hearing Professor Gu''s words, everyone was relieved at last. Just go and unlock the lock according to Professor Gu''s instructions. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to untie this and explore it in it.


    Professor Gu didn''t sell off either. He said directly, "this secret process is very complex. It''s amazing that ancient craftsmen can make this mechanism so fine. It seems that the wisdom of the ancients is far from lost to us."


    Everyone nodded in the hope that Professor Gu would stop Sighing like this. Let''s hurry to say what kind of principle it used!


    With this saying, he will no longer sell off. He quickly asked everyone to hide away. If he said the wrong way, it is likely to touch the mechanism. Now only Tang Qi has invulnerable snake skin on his body, and he is invincible, so he has become the best candidate.


    And he himself has a special resistance to many poisons, so let everyone hide away and let Tang qilai open the door.


    Hearing Professor Gu''s words, everyone stepped aside. The door could finally be opened, but what was behind it? They don''t know at all, so they can only leave it to Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi was ready at the door, Professor Gu said to Tang Qi at this time. "It''s not difficult to say, just using the current gear principle, but if a gear card is not good, it may touch the mechanism, and we will all die miserably. Now listen to me..."


    Tang Qi nodded, took a deep breath, and then vomited out. At this time, he must maintain peace and protect everyone''s life.

 Chapter 2724

    So I adjusted my mind first. When the whole state of mind was very stable, he said to Professor Gu, "I''m ready to do what I should do. Just tell me directly."


    Professor Gu said behind him. "First turn the lion''s head on the right three times to the right. The lion''s eyes may turn white, but it may also turn into other colors because of the rusted iron. We can observe it according to the lion''s eyes. Is the first step of our method right or wrong?"


    Tang Qi nodded. According to what Professor Gu said, he turned the lion''s head on the right three times to the right. Sure enough, he saw the lion''s eyes beat. As Professor Gu expected, they did not turn white, but black. Although they were still black, the lion''s eyes did move, which meant that their first step was correct.


    The next few steps make people more confident. Professor Gu continued at this time. "Then turn the one on the left five times to the left."


    According to Professor Gu''s instructions, Tang Qi turned the left five times to the left. He saw the lion''s eyes move again and knew that he had done the right step. Therefore, he was very happy. He looked at Professor Gu and turned back.


    Professor Gu was also very nervous and said other steps. In short, the two lion heads should cooperate back and forth, and the iron door can be opened only after all the gears are clamped.


    After the last step, the two lion heads turned around in the middle at the same time, and they heard a heavy click ~ sound. Then they all knew that the door should have been opened, but they had to push it open by themselves.


    The keys should have been opened. Now they have to push the door in.


    Tang Qi turned his head and saw the people still hiding behind him. "I''m going to open the driveway door. If we step in, there may be no room for regret. You''ve all figured it out. Don''t regret it then."


    Everyone nodded. Tang Qi carefully started the door. When he opened it a little, he looked inside. It was dark. He couldn''t see anything, so he pushed it a little, still dark.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly pushed the door open on both sides and inside. It was very strong, so the door opened very fast and explosive. He pushed the door open at once, and shouted to all the people at the moment of opening. "Hide it quickly."


    Everyone was already ready to hide. They were afraid of what happened to Tang Qi. Hearing Tang Qi''s cry, they hurried to hide around the corner.


    The moment Tang Qi pushed the door open again, he hurried to one side. His speed was already very fast, so when he heard the sound of whew, he saw an arrow coming.


    At this time, he has escaped. Although he has the blessing of snake skin, he doesn''t feel adventurous, because now he is not qualified to take risks.


    Originally, after this arrow was shot, Wang Ning thought it was over, so he came out of the corner to find out, but as soon as he came out, Tang Qi pulled him over and got more.


    When he didn''t understand, he saw another arrow shot out, and then a thousand arrows and ten thousand arrows shot at them together. Everyone who had more people was stunned. He didn''t expect that this hand was waiting for them.


    Why did this happen? Did they accidentally touch the mechanism when they opened the door just now? The password they just unlocked should be right. I don''t know why they still touched the mechanism.


    When Tang Qi opened the door, he felt something was wrong. He thought it was bad. He simply pushed the door open, broke the mechanism and hid away.


    For about five or six minutes, the arrows gradually became scarce. At last, they didn''t have any. They looked at the dense layer of arrows on the ground. Wang Ning was dumbfounded, "it''s just..."


    Wang Ning, in particular, was shocked. "I''ll go. Where is this place? It''s really powerful. There are thousands of troops and horses in it? Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, you can''t shoot so many arrows at once. The wisdom of the ancients is too powerful to be understood by us young people."


    "But... What''s hidden in this? It''s so dangerous that it almost wants to turn us into hedgehogs. It''s too insidious."


    Tang Qi was speechless when he heard his words. After all the arrows fell to the ground, Tang Qi came to the door and turned around and said to them.


    "Be careful. I''ll go and explore first. Don''t follow behind me. I said I''d come in when I came in. If you don''t hurry when you touch something like Li Guan, I won''t care about anyone."


    They all nodded. Tang Qi has given their feet a deterrent these days, so now what Tang Qi says is what he says.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see that they were obedient. He went in directly and observed around. He didn''t find any danger, so he kept walking inside.


    When I got to the main hall, I looked around. There was no danger. Then I turned back and shouted to them. "Come in! There''s no danger."


    People outside were already very curious. When they heard Tang Qi say there was no danger, they all rushed in and looked at the large space in the hall, which seemed to be a little empty.


    Especially when Tang Qigang shouted like this, there was a slight echo, which was enough to see how big and wide it was.


    Tang Qi had a flashlight in his hand, and the light was very limited, so he couldn''t see many places. When they all came in, all the flashlights were taken, and there were still many places that couldn''t be seen. Tang Qi turned around and said to them:


    "You''d better not separate. Just go ahead in a group. In case of any danger, we can take care of each other. Although there seems to be no danger here, it''s an ordinary ancient building, I think there is always an inexplicable threat in it. We''d better be careful."


    Everyone nodded and began to look around at the buildings here, especially Professor Gu, who was also very curious about it. You can see such ancient buildings in your lifetime. For Professor Gu, it is the greatest comfort.


    What about the others? Nature is to increase their knowledge. It is a good thing they see. Naturally, there are very few. If they didn''t come with Tang Qi, they didn''t know that there would be so many strange things in the world. Therefore, for them, it is equivalent to exploration.


    Naturally, they are very happy and excited. Any ordinary people will feel happy and excited when they see such things, so they tend to be in such a mood now. They look around. In fact, most of them can''t understand it, which is a sense of shock rising from the bottom of their heart.


    At this time, he ran to a place that looked like a black box and called twice. Tang Qi walked over and looked around. There was nothing special and didn''t care.


    Instead, he went to see other places, but his struggle was different. As soon as he called forward, he ran in a hurry, as if he were listening to his instructions. Then he found what he wanted to find, and he could communicate with him without obstacles. Tang Qi knew, but what did he want to find? Why have you been leading the way? This is what Tang Qi wants to know.


    But now is not the time to ask him. Maybe when the future is long, help him teach all these words clearly. After letting him understand, maybe he will know what kind of secret this smelly boy has and didn''t tell him. Now is not the time to delve into it. Let''s look at these things in front of us first.


    After he struggled to get to his side, he kept jumping there. Tang Qi would look at him from time to time for fear of what mechanism he would send out and what danger he would encounter, so he seldom looked away from him. Although he was also thinking about his own affairs, he would look at him from time to time and feel relieved to see that he was not in danger.


    I don''t know what he''s doing jumping over there. Seeing that he''s playing with his progress over there, he just shook his head helplessly and let them play here. Anyway, they don''t realize the danger and will only find fun places.


    This is also their nature. Tang Qi simply feels that fighting hard is no different from marching forward and generals. He can''t speak their language and can''t play with them. Sometimes we just rely on them, just like advancing and generals, we only rely on them.


    Thinking so, he could not help shaking his head. When did he start to see the struggle as important as moving forward.


    At the beginning, he really felt that hard work was his biggest trouble. However, after getting along with him for several days, he has really made a great change in his struggle. His strength is far stronger than he thought, so he may pay more attention to his struggle in the future, and he will get better and better, although he has been very curious for a long time.


    Because I don''t know when to start, I have found that some of them have left him slowly. Although he has a variety of abilities, it seems very fierce. Whether it''s fast or strong, these are useless?


    Of course, it will be very useful outdoors. If it is at home, it will not be so useful. Whether it''s Tang Doudou or Cheng Cheng, Tang Qi has seen so many rebellious children, so he doesn''t have much unacceptable heart for fighting.


    What is more worrying is that he is not as smart as Doudou and not as smart as Cheng Cheng. He only has speed and strength. I hope he can protect himself on the road in the future.

 Chapter 2725

    However, if there are other secrets about Chen''s struggle, Tang Qi thinks that he will certainly make a great change in Chen''s struggle, but at present, he still knows too little about Chen''s struggle.


    When he did something, he should keep an eye on it. He shook his head reluctantly when he was so alert to a child.


    However, at this time, Qu Jing was so frightened that he shouted and blew up. Other people couldn''t help looking at Qu Jing. They wanted to know what happened to Qu Jing. He was scared like this, because he was usually bold.


    Qu Jing pointed to a black beetle on the ground and said:


    "There are such black insects here. If I''m not mistaken, they should be born from the corpse, so they should be called corpses. However, they are small. Generally, they eat rotten meat. Is there rotten meat here? But we don''t smell rotten meat. How do they live? We can see them here They can see that this place is very evil. Please be careful. "


    Hearing Qu Jing say this really startled them. This thing is disgusting, but how can it be here?


    It looks very dry here, and there is no other special taste. Having this thing is really not a good omen. Tang Qi frowned when he heard Qu Jing say so. It seems that his psychological hunch is still very accurate.


    Thinking about it, he looked directly at everyone and said to everyone, "come and get close to me. Don''t disperse any more. I think these things are definitely not as simple as one or two. Once they are found here, there will be more creatures right away. I''m afraid we won''t be able to cope at that time. Hurry to find a way to leave here first."


    As if to confirm Tang Qi''s words, as soon as Tang Qi finished saying this, he saw that a stone suddenly fell at the door. It was the one they began to come in, that was the mechanism kicked out and the floating wall. Because the stone floating by the mechanism fell down and blocked the iron gate.


    The iron gate closed slowly at this time. They just wanted to go out, but they couldn''t go out. Tang Qi saw them directly. It must be where they moved, otherwise the mechanism couldn''t be locked easily.


    I saw that the big stone fell down. They can''t get out. Wang Ning raised his hand very embarrassed, touched the convex stone under his hand, and said to them embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry. Maybe it''s because I moved this stone that the stone on it fell. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I don''t know. I just moved. I didn''t expect it to fall."


    What''s the use of saying sorry now? The stones have been smashed down. What''s more, even blaming him is completely useless, because now they should find a way to get out. After all, such a hall is a very magnificent building. Generally, buildings like this can''t have only one entrance and exit.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he looked directly at the others and said to them. "No matter who is to blame, you hurry to my side. Hurry up and listen to my orders."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s tone, they were a little worried, and they were all startled. Tang Qi is not the kind of person who can easily issue orders, especially when he speaks to them in this very serious tone, so everyone dares not delay and all lean towards Tang Qi.


    Just then, there was only a bang. Everyone turned around and looked at the sound source. Then they saw that there was a black box on the side where he had been moving forward and fighting, and he was jumping on the side of the black box. At first, they didn''t pay attention, and now they saw


    He is not playing around at all. He is always stepping on those black beetles. Now the whole box bounced out. The bottom of the box was full of disgusting insects, but they were frightened. So many insects really climbed up to them. It was very difficult for them to get out alive.


    Qu Jing was also frightened at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be so many insects. Thinking so much, he squatted down and turned into his bag. Everyone also pinned their hope on him, because he could always bring out surprises.


    Sure enough, Qu Jing took out a bottle of medicine from his bag and threw it directly to everyone.


    "This is spray. You should spray a piece of Medicine on your feet quickly, so that insects don''t dare to climb up from your feet. They all climb up from their feet, so that they can stay away from us and let us find a chance to escape. At least hurry to find another exit. There''s no way to win if we fight with them here."


    When Qu Jing said this, everyone nodded and sprayed one on their feet. After touching them all, they began to look for mechanisms. However, as soon as they got close to them, they were driven away by such smell, but there were too many. After driving away a batch, a batch would rush over again. Finally, they didn''t even use the medicine. They rushed forward one after another.


    Finally, they were forced into a corner. Tang Qi was fighting with insects and stepped on them directly. They are not completely unable to kill. Although they can be crushed with one foot, there are too many. When they have to step on it, they will climb directly onto them and bite a hole. They will drill into their bodies along the hole they bite, and they will drill into their blood vessels until their blood grows into their bodies, When there is no way to accommodate them, burst their bodies and run out.


    Tang Qi was good at being fast. He solved them all before they climbed up. However, there are some difficulties for Wang Ning and Jiang Ying. For Professor Gu and his assistant, it is even more difficult to defeat these beetles.


    We might as well let them go directly to their protection! They are easily injured in front. Once they are injured, they are difficult to be taken out here.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly picked up Pang Pang, because Pang Pang had been stepping on the beetle and jumping. At the moment, he was very tired. But the beetles didn''t let them go, and they kept getting close to them. Wang Ning''s flashlight fell directly on the ground. A beam of light passed and saw that all the beetles were hiding to one side.


    "Wang Ning was very excited and shouted to them. Hurry up and use a flashlight to get rid of them, because I found that they were afraid of light."


    After Wang Ning shouted like this, everyone quickly took a flashlight to sweep in front of themselves. Only then did they find that the insects really began to hide around at the sight of light, and they could only use such light to restrain them temporarily. It is obviously impossible to contain them for a long time, because there are too many of them. Even if one group is frightened, the next group will rush up one after another.


    At this time, Tang Qi held Chen in one hand and took Professor Gu in the other hand and shouted to Wang Ning.


    "Wang Ning, please protect the assistant quickly. Don''t let him get hurt. We must all get out alive."


    After receiving Tang Qi''s instructions, Wang Ning hurried to the assistant. Seeing that the assistant looked pale, he knew that the assistant must have been hurt by these beetles. Looking at the assistant''s leg with a flashlight, I found that there was a blood hole in his leg and a place protruded directly. Obviously, the beetles had gone in and shouted to Qujing:


    "These ghost things have entered the assistant''s body. How to take them out? If it goes on like this, it will be very dangerous."


    When Qu Jing heard Wang Ning say this, she felt a chill in her heart. These insects are difficult to get rid of. Once they are infected, they are likely to die, so she quickly shouted to everyone.


    "Find a mechanism quickly and leave these insects first, so that we can find a way to drive them away from our body, because there is no time for us to clean up these insects now, because it is likely that once we stop, all these insects will enter our body."


    You have to race against time to save your life. Everyone knows what Qujing means, so they all grope for the wall in the hope of reaching another space.


    At this time, while driving away the beetles, Tang Qi pulled Professor Gu to grope on the wall. In particular, Professor Gu saw that Tang Qi worked very hard and was very tired to protect him. He didn''t want to drag everyone back, so he kept groping on the wall.


    At this time, Professor Gu pressed a raised place. Without time to say hello to them, Tang Qidu directly turned the wall behind him and turned them to another space.


    When Tang Qi came over, he directly turned a somersault and didn''t fall to Pang. Pang Pang saw that Tang Qi was tired, so he jumped down from Tang Qi''s arms and leaned against Tang Qi, panting and resting.


    Tang Qi found that he was not only fighting, but also moving forward. It seems that he has been following him. When he turned over just now, he must have jumped over with him at that time.


    Professor Gu was also pulled over by him and fell. At the moment, he was relaxing and gasping. Therefore, Tang Qi was also stabilizing his mood and did not go directly to Professor Lagu.


    Professor Gu leaned against the wall to rest again. Tang Qi also changed his breath for several times. Then he asked Professor Gu, "are you okay? Did those insects hurt you just now?"


    Professor Gu shook his head. Tang Qi protected him well. No insect hurt him, but others had been injured, especially the assistants. He didn''t know how they were. He thought and sighed.

 Chapter 2726

    "I''m fine. You''ve always protected me well, but they''re not so good. Their strength is not so strong. Now the assistant is injured again. I hope they can find this channel and come quickly."


    Tang Qi nodded. They wait here for a while. If they can''t come over, they can only find other channels, because Tang Qi believes that this hall must not only have this wall to turn over. Maybe they turn over to other places, and they can''t give up hope.


    Because now the backpack with water is on his body, he and Professor Gu can only rely on this water, because all the food is in Wang Ning, and there is only a little food on his body.


    If they don''t find supplies quickly, they are likely to die here. Tang Qi is a little upset at the moment. If only he didn''t have so much curiosity to come in.


    Thinking so, he sighed. Professor Gu naturally knew what he was thinking and patted him on the shoulder. Sometimes, as a person in charge, he can''t hesitate or carry everything on his shoulders. He believes Tang Qi can figure it out without saying anything more.


    Tang Qi then turned back and smiled at Professor Gu, "I''m a little worried. After all, the general and Qianjin have been together for so long. Qianjin knows to escape with us, and the general can certainly help them. Let''s put our hope on the general. They can certainly escape. Let''s go first. Maybe there are other channels. They have gone to other places for so long, and they haven''t come to meet them yet Let''s meet. If we wait here, we can only wait to die. "


    After all, they have too few materials now. They don''t have that time to spend here, because the more time they delay, the less their physical strength will keep up. Tang Qi is afraid that he can''t protect Professor Gu at that time.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the ancient religious animals nodded in agreement, got up and continued to go ahead. This space is not very large. They can go straight ahead, because there is a long corridor in front of them. They don''t know what they will face after walking, but no matter what difficulties they face, they have to break through.


    Moving forward still leads the way in front, as if he is also familiar with here. He keeps moving forward after smelling East and West. There must be no danger. If there is danger, he will stop directly. Sometimes animals are much smarter than people.


    Moreover, when they were walking, Tang Qi had been looking at Chen Pai. He always felt that this place had a great origin with Chen Pai. Although he was not clear for the time being, what kind of existence Chen Pai really existed and why he thought it had origin with here, he really felt that the thorough performance of Chen Pai was not a taste in Tang Qi''s heart.


    Unfortunately, it''s inconvenient to say anything now. It''s always babbling so that he can''t understand. If only he could understand and talk hard.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he mixed Professor Gu with him and went ahead. They walked through a long corridor and came to another space.


    As soon as the space came in, people would feel very cold. Tang Qi felt that he was a little cold. He looked back at Professor Gu and directly took off his cotton padded clothes and put them on Professor Gu. Professor Gu quickly gave way.


    "No, it''s too cold here. I''m wearing thick enough. If you return your clothes to me, you''ll be cold. What can I do if I get sick right away? Don''t forget that I rely on you all under here, so protect yourself, so I can better protect me."


    This degree of coldness is nothing to Tang Qi. He is not afraid of cold at all. Even if it is ten degrees below zero, he will not feel cold. Moreover, this kind of cold is not from the outside to the inside, but from the inside to the outside. Tang Qi knows that the real cold is the people''s heart, not the temperature inside.


    So he insisted on handing the coat to Professor Gu and said, "don''t be polite to me. I know what kind of responsibility I am. You can wear it directly as long as you protect yourself. It''s the best for me. I can still cope with it."


    Professor Gu naturally knows Tang Qi''s strength. He also knows that generally very powerful people, no matter how cold and hot, cold resistance or heat resistance, are much higher than ordinary people, so he doesn''t refuse and puts it directly on himself.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the struggle that he was looking up and down here with him, and asked, "are you cold? If it''s cold, come here, and I''ll hold you in my arms."


    He was able to understand what Tang Qi said. He turned around and shouted twice. Tang Qi couldn''t understand what he said, but he shook his head at Tang Qi. Tang Qi saw his watch and knew that he couldn''t see it. His cold and heat resistance was much better than that of ordinary people.


    Tang Qi has been temporarily out of danger, while Wang Ning saw that Tang Qi and Professor Gu suddenly disappeared from the corner, so he thought there must be an organ here, but he didn''t see how they disappeared just now.


    Qujing also approached them at this time. They all looked at Jiang Ying, hoping that Jiang Ying could come too. They aimed the light at Jiang Ying and kept shooting at the beetles on the ground in case they were bitten again.


    At this time, Jiang Ying finally joined them. Qu Jing began to grope on the wall, hoping that they could also find a secret way and leave here.


    The three of them still insisted on dealing with these ferocious beetles. At this time, Qu Jing suddenly pressed a bulge and shouted to them. "Come here!"


    The three of them were very close to Qujing. It can be said that they wrapped Qujing behind them in three directions to prevent insects from hurting Qujing. When they shouted, all three leaned back, and the four turned over again and went to another space.


    The four people looked around and found no beetle. They were relieved. The assistant had already been unable to stand. He gave birth at one breath, and then sat down directly against the wall. Qu Jing looked at his legs with a flashlight and had puffed up a big bag. If he didn''t take out the beetle, he would surely burst his skin, Then his legs will be wasted.


    Qu Jing thought, quickly pulled out a bottle of medicine from his bag and handed it to the assistant. Looking at the assistant''s face pale, he quickly turned it into his bag again. There was no water after turning it for a long time. He reluctantly said to the assistant:


    "The water is on Tang Shao''s side. We don''t have spare water, so you''d better bite your teeth and take this medicine quickly. I must clean up all the beetles in your body for you, otherwise you will be killed immediately."


    The assistant couldn''t hear clearly. He looked at him too much and closed his eyes. The sweat on his forehead kept coming down. He couldn''t say anything. His lips were pale and almost had no color.


    Qu Jing knew that if he delayed, he would die. When Wang Ning saw that Qu Jing was embarrassed, he directly pinched his mouth and opened his mouth. Qu Jing quickly stuffed the medicine into his mouth.


    Then he took out his dagger. Everyone didn''t know what Qu Jing wanted to do. Again, Qu Jing took out a bottle of unknown medicine and sprinkled it directly on his dagger, but there was a smell of alcohol.


    Wang Ning asked directly. "Why do you sprinkle alcohol on the dagger? For disinfection? So how to get this from the bottom of the worm? Tell me quickly."


    Qu Jing ignored him. Instead, he took out a lighter and lit the alcohol on the dagger. After burning, the whole dagger was red and hot.


    Qu Jing directly cut the blood hole bitten by the insect with such a knife. After digging it, affected by the heat, the insect directly turned around and ran after the dagger. After the dagger came out, the insect also came out. It was already the size of a fist. As soon as the insect arrived on the ground, Wang Ning stepped on it and stained it with blood on the ground, It has absorbed a lot of his blood. If it continues to suck like this, it will lose too much blood and die.


    Next, Qu Jing repeated this action, led out all the insects on his assistant, and then killed the insects.


    When he was finished, Jiang Ying took out his lighter directly, baked the dagger in his hand red, and directly lifted up his trouser legs. Only then did he see that there were two blood holes in his legs.


    Wang Ning hurried to help and got out the two insects on his legs. The assistant has calmed down a little. Looking at the way Jiang Fuqiang is holding up, he really feels ashamed. He is also a man, but Jiang Fuqiang is helping him, leading out all the insects on him, and finally considers himself.


    He also decided that after going out from here, he must become strong, and then he must exercise himself in time, and never be such a drag. Even if you can''t help others, you must let him not hold others back when he is in danger.


    They settled down here, had a rest and ate some food, but there was no water, and it was hard to dry, because the water was all over Tang Qi. After looking at this space, they should not enter the same space with Tang Qi, so now they hurry to find Tang Qi and meet with Tang Qi, so that they can have water to drink, otherwise they will die of thirst here.


    Thinking so, Qu Jing said directly to them. "Our main task now is to find Tang Qi quickly so that we can have water to drink. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to go on like this, but it is also a very important decision to go there to find Tang Qi. Otherwise, we may be scared to death by other frightening things before we die of thirst."


    Qu Jing just wanted to say that they still had other dangers. Tang Qi was away. The chance for them to escape here was actually very slim. Everyone knew what Qu Jing meant. At this time, the assistant saw the general and directly said to them.

 Chapter 2727

    "You see, the general has come with us, so it is likely that the general can find a way forward. I guess Qianjin should be with Tang Shao, so we let the general lead the way."


    As soon as everyone saw that the general was right in front of them, so as long as they set out and led the way by the general, they didn''t expect that the general would eventually retain their lives. They actually felt that sometimes animals were much more powerful than people. At the critical moment, it was these intelligent creatures that played a decisive role.


    On Tang Qi''s side, after entering this space, there are more than 20 coffins. He seems to have special feelings for these coffins. In short, he has been watching here all the time.


    I didn''t know what he was looking for, but he looked very serious. Professor Gu also walked over at this time. He wanted to open one of the coffins and see what didn''t pass. The fruit is very heavy, and there is no way to open it with his strength.


    The coffins are made of jade. There are exquisite patterns on them. They are cold and cool to touch. The ancient professor can''t recognize the patterns on them. He just thinks he has seen them, so now he can only draw them down, and then go back to check the ancient books. Now he can''t remember where he saw them.


    Tang Qi is not very interested in these coffins, and he does not support Professor Gu to open them. After all, there are so many coffins here, which must be the tombs of very important people. Very important coffins will never appear in groups like this. Since they are not very important, I don''t want to waste time here.


    After looking around, I found no mechanism or dangerous things, but a mural. The mural painting is not very particular, looks very rough, and has no beauty. It seems to be telling a story.


    Professor Gu tried the lid of the coffin. It was really heavy, so he didn''t want to open it again. If Tang Qi supported his practice just now, he would help him open the lid of the coffin. But Tang Qi didn''t do so, he knew what Tang Qi meant.


    Seeing Tang Qi studying the murals on one side of the wall, he walked over, looked at them for a while, and directly said to Tang Qi. "This mural does not tell any special attention, but a story about the development of this country and its eventual gradual demise."


    Tang Qi himself knew a little, because he didn''t study such murals very much. Although he could probably understand that the mural talked about the process of rise and fall, reproduction and change, he still couldn''t understand some specific events, so he directly asked Professor Gu.


    "Can you help me restore this story? Maybe you can help us get out of here. Although I don''t know the details of this story, I can probably see that it is about their home made by robbery, later established the country and finally went to ruin, right?"


    Professor Gu nodded, and then helped him tell it from the first mural. It''s probably such a story.


    They are all nomads. They didn''t have a home at first. Wherever they go, they are home and take root and sprout. One day they went to set off their horses and rescued several tall and big rough people. These people are very strong. They are much taller than ordinary people, and their muscles are very developed and their ability is also very strong.


    After they were rescued, they not only were not grateful, but even threatened them to occupy their territory and kill their livestock for their own food. These nomads were very terrible and were ready to leave with their livestock.


    However, they were stopped by these very powerful people, didn''t let them leave, and even cast spells on them. Overnight, they grew as powerful as these powerful people.


    When they became stronger, they no longer had to herd, but had other thoughts. They wanted to cooperate with these powerful people and get rich together.


    They didn''t want to live such a wandering life and wanted to have a home, but they couldn''t find a way to get money, so they couldn''t live a stable life. Later, they saw many camel teams, and their clothes were very rich. I thought of a way.


    That is to hijack the camel team. They know that people from the east of Datang are very rich. In particular, some people tell them that some people will take very valuable things to other places and turn them into money, and they will intercept these things, and soon they will be rich.


    After that, they settled down. After that, they have been doing such business, which is worth building their town.


    Later, more and more nomads came to take refuge in them. After they had done a Dharma, those who came to take refuge in them could become extremely strong, their muscles would become more developed, and people would become particularly tall.


    The most amazing thing is that their strength is endless. They can use endless strength every day. They can even catch up with the camel team, call the wind and rain, and travel thousands of miles against the wind. After seizing their gold and silver treasures, they will transport them back. They can use manpower without other strength at all.


    Professor Gu said this. Tang Qi suddenly thought of the camel teams they found. It seems that the death of those camels is related to these mysterious people. What kind of Dharma have they done? Why can people become so powerful?


    Tang Qi still kept such a question in his mind. Instead of asking Professor Gu, he listened to Professor Gu continue to tell the murals and the stories above.


    Later, they robbed more and more money, so they slowly established their own cities, established their own country, established a king and ruled their own country, just because they were too cruel. Even if many people were sent in the Tang Dynasty, there was no way to eliminate them completely.


    They even wasted too much human and financial resources, so they had no choice but to give up this silk road. So when they want to steal money, they don''t have so many resources for them. They have to go far away, which is very labor-consuming, and they are not good at using tools to commit crimes.


    In this way, the money they can grab is less and less. They must think about how to live the next life. Because of this, they began to relax outside and tighten inside, preventing people from spending more money to waste resources.


    But with the money they have saved over the years, they can survive for centuries, and they also begin to plan the next way to make money. With their Hercules, they begin to plan other routes.


    They are ready to establish diplomatic relations with the Tang Dynasty. If they establish friendly exchanges, they can take them as a point to continue their previous business and make huge profits from the middle, but they miscalculated. The Tang Dynasty hated them and had no possibility of establishing diplomatic relations with them.


    But God wants to kill them. After the Tang Dynasty refused to establish diplomatic relations with them, they had continuous rain all day. It should have rarely rained here, but at that time, several heavy rains destroyed their cities.


    They all know that what their ancestors did is detrimental to Yin morality. After the exchange of dynasties, God will kill them, especially among the royal family! So the king and his family fled all night, leaving all the people of the city and running away alone. Later, the escaped royal family was found by Hercules.


    Hercules brought all the royal family back, so that the Huang people must be responsible for all the people. At this time, Wang met a national teacher. He didn''t know what method the national teacher used to stabilize people''s hearts, but the country was also in danger and came to a dead end. Later, the imperial master bewitched the emperor, which can help him practice the medicine of immortality. When everyone dies, he can live for a long time.


    Their king began to hoard a large number of assets, leaving enough assets for him to live for several generations. Then, according to the national teacher, he began to use babies to practice the medicine of immortality, so that all babies were killed.


    Tang Qi thought of the tower they met when they came. It seemed that that was their city, and that tower was used to store the souls of these poor babies. In their words, it should be to suppress these souls, because they all die wrongfully, so there is no way to avenge by suppressing their souls there.


    After that, the king came to the mausoleum built for him with his property and royal family. People who have left a city devote themselves to cultivating the art of immortality here. So this tower should be the final place where he practices the art of immortality.


    When Tang Qi looked around, he got goose bumps. He didn''t expect that the king was really crazy. He cruelly killed his subjects for his immortality. What''s the use of such a king?


    Tang Qi saw the mural and didn''t finish talking, but Professor Gu didn''t go on. Tang Qi saw Professor Gu without understanding, "what''s behind this? Why don''t you talk?"


    Professor Gu then raised his hand, touched the mural, frowned, looked at Tang Qi, gently shook his head and said, "these words in the back record the situation in the tomb."


    "According to the muralist, after the royal family came here, because they cut off the supply of food, there was only a pile of gold and silver treasures, and there was no way to exchange for food. Therefore, there was no immortality, and a large number of deaths began to occur. It can be imagined that it was a disease similar to the plague, and almost all people died soon."


    So when they came here, the plague broke out, and then hundreds of people in the royal family died. This can be regarded as their own evil consequences. How can they live forever after doing such an outrageous thing?

 Chapter 2728

    "That''s why there are so many beetles here. I think they should be derived from corpses. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so terrible. How many corpses should they have to feed so many insects, but these insects are too concentrated. It''s likely that these corpses were treated in one place."


    Professor Gu nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s guess, but he still couldn''t understand some, so he looked directly at Tang Qi and felt a chill behind him.


    "According to the records here, the king and their royal family all died here. Then who carved these murals? And who wants to make such a crime public?"


    Tang Qi nodded and thought it was really a terrible thing to think about. It seems that the next road should be more careful. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what kind of things he will encounter.


    "Have you forgotten the national teacher wearing a mask? There is always a mask man when the national teacher is involved here, so I guess the mask man is the national teacher. What kind of secret does the National Teacher hide? Why can he come up with such cruel means?"


    Professor Gu also frowned. The whole painting didn''t explain the context of the national teacher, and didn''t say what his method was? Not to mention how the fruit appeared? What happens in the end? So it''s likely that this forced words were painted by Chinese teachers.


    What will happen to the national teacher? What happened to him? Left here or stayed here? If he really can live forever, it makes them feel terrible to think about it.


    Tang Qi sighed. How could there be immortal people in this world? Whether it''s scary or not, they have to get out of here. At this time, Tang Qi turned around and saw Chen struggle. He was still watching these coffins carefully over there. He didn''t know what he wanted to observe.


    Just when Tang Qi was about to call him to fight, there was a sudden bang. Such a sound suddenly appeared in a coffin, which startled Tang Qi.


    Looking back, I looked at Professor Gu. Seeing the storage place of these coffins and the decoration inside, Professor Gu directly said to Tang Qi:


    "According to the decoration and stress here, it should only be the coffins of some major generals, so it is likely that these major generals who came in with the emperor stayed here to watch the spirit after being killed."


    "So there must be some mechanism installed here, and we are living creatures here. Maybe the mechanism will start when it feels our existence for a long time. Therefore, such a sound should be the sound made after the mechanism is started."


    As soon as Professor Gu finished speaking, he saw a coffin cover fly up directly by itself, which flew into the air and fell down directly. It was not damaged and buckled on the coffin, as if nothing had happened.


    While he was struggling, he frowned, rushed directly to Tang Qi, hugged Tang Qi''s leg and pointed a direction to Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to show, he knew that he would not hurt him.


    There is also a special sense of familiarity with this place. Although he doesn''t know why he knows this and what origin he has here, there must be nothing wrong with listening to this place at the moment.


    With this in mind, he hurried in the direction pointed out by Professor Gu and helped Professor Gu to the place pointed out by him. At this time, he jumped up and fell to the ground, and there was only a pit on the ground.


    The ground here is paved with marble. No matter how hard he works, he doesn''t necessarily step out of a hole when he jumps up and falls down. Therefore, there may be a mechanism here. Tang Qi thought so and squatted down directly.


    Sure enough, I saw that the marble of this floor was made of different materials, so it was able to be knocked out of a pit. Thinking so, I clenched my fist directly and smashed the slate with one punch.


    The slate fell directly. In front of them appeared a downward extending staircase. The staircase went down. Tang Qi looked back and looked at Pang Pang. Pang Pang gestured to Tang Qi twice and nodded. Tang Qi understood what he meant and had to continue to go down.


    The coffin covers at the back are all banging up. I really don''t know what it will be like if all these coffin covers are opened, but they don''t want to understand what kind of danger they will encounter later. So let''s go ahead and take the lead. Tang Qiqi held together and helped Professor Gu down first, and Tang Qi broke off.


    Looking as like as two peas, Tang saw the dead body in the coffin. All of them were sitting up, like the resurrection. They were the same as the living, no matter their skin or hair, but their proportion was two times larger than that of the normal person.


    Tang Qi was surprised. When he saw these coffins, he thought there was something wrong with them. It turned out that they were very big. He also thought of the murals, thinking that an ordinary person can become such a powerful existence after sacrifice, which makes Tang Qishi wonder what kind of secrets they have.


    But now there''s no time for him to think more. He''d better leave here quickly. If he is really entangled by these living dead people, there may not be any danger. With such strong physique, they can''t see such a narrow tunnel.


    They walked down for a few minutes and began to flatten out, but the corridor was too narrow to pass by one person, so Professor Gu always walked in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi followed him and observed the situation ahead at any time. As long as they saw the progress and continued to move forward, they were not afraid of danger ahead.


    In this way, Tang Qi could walk for more than half an hour. Hearing Professor Gu''s severe asthma, he whispered behind Professor Gu: "drink some water first, have a rest, and then continue walking. I don''t know how long this corridor is? Remember to keep physical strength, because I don''t know what we have to face when we get out of here?"


    Professor Gu nodded. He originally wanted to sit down and have a rest and drink water, but he thought that they didn''t have much water. It was the water that maintained all their lives and could not be monopolized by him alone. He looked at Tang Qi''s dry lips. I can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    It seems that when he was resting just now, Tang Qi let him drink water, but Tang Qi didn''t drink himself. He left his share. Maybe he just wanted to wait for the meeting and share it with everyone. He can''t be so selfish.


    Just when he was thinking about how to refuse Tang Qi, he suddenly saw some light and some excitement. He quickly pointed to Tang Qi and said. "There''s light. It''s likely that we''re going out. Hurry up. It''s not a good time for us to rest now. Let''s see what''s ahead first?"


    Tang Qi was very happy to hear that Professor Gu said there was light. It''s great if they can really go out after walking for so long. Tang Qi really doesn''t want to take any more risks. He''d better go out first and find the exit, otherwise he will die.


    Tang Qi thought so. Looking too far, he really saw the light. Maybe they were really going to go out. Naturally, they were very happy. He nodded directly to Professor Gu, which meant that they were moving on.


    But there is light ahead. If it is really dangerous, it is also worth taking a risk. Maybe they can go out directly, which is really good news for them.


    But just as they were going to move on. Extraordinary climbed down directly from him and shook his head. Motioned him not to go any further, and so did he.


    Shouting directly ahead, they really don''t understand what they mean.


    What do you mean they''re so upset? Tang Qi didn''t understand. He looked at Professor Gu and wondered if he could move on.


    Thinking about this, he stopped and put Chen Fen on the ground. Instead of pestering Tang Qi, Chen Fen went directly to the forward side. The two people seemed to be communicating with each other with sobs they didn''t understand. Anyway, Tang Qi was not surprised. Chen Fen was able to communicate with forward. Tang Qi had seen it.


    Anyway, one person and one dog communicated for a long time. Tang Qi also had a rest and recovered his strength. At this time, he went to Tang Qi and hugged Tang Qi''s leg to climb up. Tang Qi also let him climb up to his arms and held his ass.


    He opened his mouth with a smile, then pointed to the front, representing that they continued to move forward, and the forward still led the way in front. Professor Gu followed closely, and they still believed in moving forward.


    The light source seemed to be very close, but in fact it was very far away. It took almost half an hour to reach the hole. When they looked out along the hole, they found that it was not an exit at all, but a very large space.


    This space should be a canyon, a gap between the two mountains, or a mountain like a deep gully cut by someone from the middle, which is not the most surprising for them. The most surprising thing is at the foot of the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, a very large towering tree was planted, which is not a real tree, but a glittering golden tree. I didn''t expect that they should have so many assets to build such a big golden tree here.


    There is no way to imagine how much manpower and property it will cost. Tang Qi looked at the glittering tree in front of him. After so many years, he could still maintain such a good quality. It can be seen how precious such gold is.


    Professor Gu was also amazed when he saw it. "Oh, my God, it''s too spectacular! In my lifetime, I can still see a money tree made of gold. It''s not in vain. Such a money tree is really spectacular."

 Chapter 2729

    It turns out that this tree is a cash cow. It''s really like a cash cow. It''s really big and spectacular. Tang Qi looked at them from above to below. Now they are at least ten meters away from the golden tree. If they go down, they will fall to death. And they''re halfway up the hill.


    As soon as the hole came out, it was halfway up the mountain. Tang Qi looked at the tree in front of which both people were dissatisfied. If it was solid, how much gold would it waste! No wonder the gold circulation is so tight now. A lot of gold has been collected in these places.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I carefully observed the situation around me. I didn''t find any special danger. I just frowned and looked at the fluttering leaves hanging on the golden tree. I felt a little strange.


    "It''s reasonable to say that they all have money to build such a towering tree - a money tree. Why are they so careless about the leaves on the tree? It''s strange to see the leaves of the tree shaking in the wind when there is a slight wind. It''s not like it''s made of gold."


    However, the distance was too far, and the light was not very good, but there was a narrow light shining down, so they couldn''t see exactly what was hanging on the tree.


    Professor Gu shook his head and didn''t quite understand what it was. After all, he didn''t have a thorough understanding of these Western cultures, and the towns they found this time were unheard of and never seen before, so he couldn''t explain many things to Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi looked up and down, he already had a worry in his heart. Looking at the light source above, it should be an exit, but it''s too high. It looks at least hundreds of meters deep. It''s safer and more realistic to go directly down. This hole can''t guarantee 100% safety. They must go to a larger space, so that even if there are objects in the rear, there is enough space to deal with them.


    So staying here is not a long-term plan. Upward is probably the exit. After all, there is sunshine over there. It must be between two canyons. However, the three bodies are very smooth, so it is obviously more unrealistic for them to climb up.


    Besides, I don''t know what''s going on with Wang Ning? If they are in danger, they may be waiting for support at any time. But now is not the time to consider these. Let them find a safe place first, and then find a way to get in touch with Wang Ning and them.


    Tang Qi was looking down to see if there was any way to put Professor Gu down safely. But it''s dozens of meters deep! If you are not careful, you may fall to death.


    Sandwiched in such a corridor is really not the way. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Professor Gu. "It''s obviously unrealistic for us to go up without tools. It''s better for us to go down, but it''s also very dangerous to go down. I''ll put you down first with the vines on both sides, and then I''ll go down."


    Professor Gu nodded. He thought it was a way. Maybe after going down, he could find other exits. Obviously, there was no exit here. It was too dangerous to go back, because they had heard just now. All the coffins in that space turned up. Now when they go back, they are likely to encounter something unclean.


    There is no way back, so we can only go on. However, when Professor Gu said this, he suddenly shouted at the rear. Tang Qi turned around and saw nothing.


    He struggled but got up in a hurry, climbed down directly from Tang Qi''s arms, occupied the back, followed forward, and looked at the rear together. When Tang Qi saw that there was really nothing behind him, he closed his eyes and listened carefully. Originally, his hearing was different from that of ordinary people. After listening, he heard some hiss... Voices.


    If he heard correctly, it should be snakes, and there should be a large number of snakes. How can there be a large number of snakes in it? Like the hole they went through? Did the snake eggs in the cave hatch and come here? Tang Qi had no choice but to shake his head. When was it, he was still here thinking and teasing himself.


    But it must be hard for them to cope with so many things. Thinking so, he looked directly at Professor Gu and said. "There''s no time. There are a lot of snakes coming. If you don''t go down, you may be swallowed up by the snakes. Now I''ll put you down. Be prepared."


    Professor Gu nodded directly. Tang Qi pulled up the vines on the nearby rock wall, tied Professor Gu, and put Professor Gu down first.


    Instead of going down to the bottom, Professor Gu asked him to look around with a flashlight. There was no danger before he put him down completely.


    Then he turned back and said to Qianjin and Hu, "it''s you two. Come here quickly. I''ll put you two down. The snakes are getting closer and closer to us. There''s no time. It''s too late."


    But the two of them were indifferent, and Tang Qi heard the shouting of ah, ah... And the howling of wolves. Obviously, this voice belongs to Qu Jing and general. I didn''t think they were right behind them.


    Obviously, they can''t go down because they can''t cope with so many snakes. I believe Qujing''s medicine must be almost used. There''s no way to deal with these snakes. They can only wait until they come and let them go first.


    Sure enough, soon they rushed to Qujing and almost fell down. Fortunately, Tang Qi blocked the hole. As soon as they came, they blocked them all to the hole, and he struggled and moved forward, blocking the snakes from passing through.


    At this time, Tang Qi hurried to help him. Looking at the way they were all in shock, Tang Qi was overjoyed to see it. He didn''t have time to catch up with the past. Tang Qi directly ordered Wang Ning.


    "I just made a rope. You can put everyone down directly. After ensuring safety, we''ll come down again. We''ll deal with the snakes here first."


    Wang Ning nodded. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly unloaded his bag and put it on Jiang Ying. He put Qu Jing down first. As soon as Qu Jing went down and saw that Professor Gu was also there, she was relieved.


    Wang Ning put down the injured assistant and Jiang Ying one by one, turned around and shouted to Tang Qi, "I''m going down too. Hurry down after you get out."


    Tang Qi responded. Wang Ning quickly picked up the forward and slid down the rope made of vines with the general. Tang Qi looked at the struggle and hurried away if he wanted to get rid of it.


    But he has no plan to go for the time being. His strength is really too great. As long as he catches the snake with one hand, he will tear it in half. In his eyes, such a cruel act seemed to have no burden at all.


    Is that too strong? Tang Qi had some indescribable feelings. After all, he was only two or three years old. He was not afraid of the snakes and tore them back. For Tang Qi, it looked a little exciting, but he seemed to have a good time and was very proud.


    However, there are so many snakes that can''t be killed. They can''t be killed at all. At the moment, both of them are stained with blood. If they continue to consume here, they will only consume all their strength.


    Tang Qi thought so. While dealing with the snakes, he said to him, "don''t play too much. Go down quickly. I''ll watch for you here. I''ll come down after you go down."


    Tang Qi thought of another way to see how to get down the stones on the stone walls on both sides and block these snakes here. Otherwise, after they all go down, these snakes will certainly follow. Although the space below is large, it can''t hold so many snakes.


    After they all go down, they will be surrounded. If everyone is still strong, like when they first entered the desert, they may be able to cope, but now there are only old, weak, sick and disabled left. How can these snakes cope.


    While Tang Qi was trying to find a way. Instead of listening to Tang Qi''s words, he went straight down, but directly occupied Tang Qi''s face and faced the snakes with a louder voice.


    It should be as like as two peas, so it can send out the same sound as snake. And the hissing sound is creepy.


    He put his hands in his waist and glared at the snakes. All the snakes released such an expression. Sure enough, the snakes were still rushing forward. Seeing this, they stopped directly and roared again.


    Then all the snakes didn''t dare to rush forward any more, and even retreated. He took two steps forward, and his voice became louder. The snakes even fled. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Pang Pai had such a function, and Pang Pai turned around and smiled foolishly at Tang Qi. Tang Qi directly compared Pang Pai with a thumb, which was really too strong.


    However, he still giggled and held two pieces of snake''s body torn by him in his hand. He held it up to Tang Qi and licked his lips. It was obvious that he was hungry. Tang Qi was really speechless, so he directly picked up some snake bodies, held him and slid down the vines.


    The assistant and Jiang Ying were both injured. In addition, without water supply, their lips had a layer of skin. They looked dehydrated and serious. Tang Qi quickly took water and distributed some to everyone.


    "Drink some water, eat some food, and then find the exit here! It''s relatively safe here. There''s no danger and no other terrible creatures. As long as we''re careful and don''t touch the mechanism, we should be able to rest and recover our strength here."


    Everyone nodded and drank some water, while Qu Jing dealt with the snake meat. Because there was no way to find firewood to make a fire, the lighters in their hands could not test the meat well, so they had to eat it raw.

 Chapter 2730

    Qujing gave them the raw meat if it had been processed.


    "There''s no way to cook it. Let''s make do with it. Here are some cans and dried meat. Eat more. Physical strength is the most important."


    Everyone nodded and went to this joint. Some ate and some drank, which could preserve their physical strength. What else is there to be picky about?


    After all the food and drink, they began to rest. When their physical strength recovered, they had to find a way to leave here after a sleep. Now they didn''t dare to move. They were afraid to touch the mechanism, so they had no chance to breathe.


    When everyone else went to bed and Wang Ning was still in a state of shock, Tang Qi went over and patted him on the shoulder, sat down beside him and asked:


    "How did you find us and how did you find us? We should have entered different spaces, because Professor Gu and I waited for you for a long time and didn''t see you. We really can''t spend any more. We''re afraid of missing an arm with you, so we continue to move forward."


    Wang Ning nodded directly and told them how they left the secret room with insects. Tang Qi nodded. They should have left soon after they reached another space.


    Sure enough, they reached two spaces. Fortunately, they didn''t stop there more, but continued to move forward, otherwise they couldn''t meet! And Wang Ning continued.


    "The reason why we can find you all the way is the general. The general''s nose is very easy to use. Wherever you go, he can smell it. As soon as he smells it, he will turn around and look at us and shout to us. We will know that he must have found some clues, followed him all the time, and then came to a strange place Space. "


    As like as two peas and more than 20 coffin, the lid of the coffin was opened, and the people lying in it were just like the living people. They could frighten us. After looking closely, we found that the height of these people was very high. There was a big difference between the ordinary people. But we haven''t waited until we finished carefully. They all sat up and could make us almost disappear. Scared to death. "


    "They are so big that they can certainly tear us apart. One can top me two. I''m still tall in the crowd. If I have one meter eight, they will have two meters eight. I can get through their crotch directly. Is this still the proportion of normal people?"


    Tang Qi was also very worried and didn''t dare to interrupt him. He wanted to hear how they escaped. When they passed there before, Tang Qiming wanted to see them sit up. However, he thought that after they left, they should continue to lie down, so they didn''t get up again until Wang Ning arrived.


    "But speaking of it, they just look scared and are not so difficult to deal with. Although they are very tall and powerful, they can accumulate those cement columns into powder with one punch, but their speed is very slow. Although they don''t know what principle makes them live so long, it''s for the sake of thousands of years, so I They didn''t hurt them either. After escaping from their control, they found that their speed was too slow. "


    "Although the destructive power was first-class, we were more flexible and quickly escaped from their clutches. We just saw a staircase in the middle. We thought you should escape from there, so we all ran away from the stairs. The entrance of the stairs was discovered by the general. When we often hid from those unclean things The general shouted at us twice. He rushed down the stairs directly, and we hurried down with the general. "


    "It was very smooth all the way, but it''s my fault. I saw a pair of red eyes. I stared at the red eyes for two more eyes in a moment of curiosity. Then I saw the red eyes moving. Before I had time to respond, so many snakes ran after us. As soon as we saw a group of snakes, we ran forward desperately, and then we met you."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder again. It was very good. For Tang Qi, as long as he can bring everyone back alive, he won''t come and go this time. Although it''s very dangerous, it tests everyone''s friendship even more.


    "You deserve to be my good brother. You''ve done a good job. You''ll be rewarded after you go back. But it''s meaningless to say these things now. You''d better go back alive first. Anyway, you''re the best if you can get to this step this time. We don''t want to continue to explore now. We''d better think about other things. Go out alive first and then find it To supply. "


    Wang Ning nodded directly. Whether he could finally find supplies or not, he didn''t matter. He was very satisfied to be able to go with Tang Qi. In the past, he didn''t understand why Du Yu liked to go out with Tang Qi to experience different things. Maybe he has some understanding now.


    He admitted that when he followed Tang Qi in the past, Tang Qi asked him to go out. He was very reluctant. He knew that going out was an adventure and that going out with Tang Qi was certainly not good.


    Even if there are many benefits, how can we stay in the capital to moisten it? The capital is now sunny and the world is peaceful. As long as there is Tang Qi, it is an image of peace, so everyone is willing to stay in the capital to enjoy it.


    But since I went out with Tang Qi. Wang Ning felt that he was addicted. It was a pity that he didn''t go out to have a look at many things. It''s a special pity for him.


    Anyway, now I have learned a lot of skills with Tang Qi, and this emergency response method can also be regarded as survival skills, which are much more powerful than before.


    Moreover, his vision and knowledge are much higher than other brothers. No wonder every time he goes back, other people look at him and say that he has become different from before. Maybe he knows what such a change means, which is really beyond the envy of others.


    Later, Tang Qi also asked Wang Ning to have a rest. Wang Ning probably rested for four or five hours and got up to change Tang Qi. Tang Qi went to rest for four hours and called them all up. They still had to find another way out.


    Tang Qili had already seen this place up and down during the vigil. But it seems that this is a canyon, and both sides are blocked. There is no other way out.


    Qujing still looks at Tang Qi, because how to get out depends on Tang Qi. Here, he can only rely on Tang Qi. They have never experienced such an adventure. Although Tang Qi came to the desert for the first time, Tang Qi had too many experiences before. Even in the face of such a danger, he can calmly face it, and we can see its strength.


    "Tang Qishao, please help us see how to get out. I don''t know when the snakes will return. We will be trapped and die here sooner or later. If we go on like this, we won''t say if we don''t have food. Our current supplies are not enough for us to waste time. I don''t know how much water there is, but the food will be finished soon."


    Tang Qi also nodded and knew what everyone was worried about. What he feared most was that he had no food or drink, which would only trap everyone here. I also know that they are very dangerous now. If they don''t find an exit, there will be casualties next.


    He quietly tried his backpack and tried the weight to see how much water there was. He didn''t tell his brother how much water they had left and how many days they could last.


    According to their current consumption, they can only support another three or four days at most. If they can''t go out in three or four days, the next thing waiting for them will be water shortage. There is nothing more terrible than water shortage in the desert.


    Thinking so, I looked up and could see the sky. It was obvious that they were in a canyon. Now the most important thing was to find a way to climb up the cliffs on both sides, but it was obviously impossible.


    Just then, Tang Qi saw the towering tree in front of him, the money tree. It was possible that the mechanism was on the tree, so they might be able to climb out of the tree directly. Although this idea was a little whimsical, they could not see the whole picture of the tree when they were in the middle of the waist just now. They could only see the middle part of it and stand at its feet, When you look up, it seems to go straight to the sky.


    Professor Gu looked up at Tang Qi and looked up at the towering tree. With a thoughtful look, he stood directly beside Tang Qi and said positively.


    "Maybe we can try. Although this money tree doesn''t really go straight to the sky, it should not be far from the exit. I don''t know much about the culture of this city, but generally people who want to live forever will take the meaning of auspiciousness. They want to be as high as the balance, wealth goes straight to the sky, and open the channel between earth and heaven. If we stand here, if we see the top of the tree is as high as a mountain If so, that''s what God means. "


    "From the height of this tree, it should be as high as the mountains on both sides. If it is as high as the mountains, it should be as high as the sky. In the eyes of the ancients, he will certainly not measure the sky as in modern times. They only care about whether they can rise straight."


    Tang Qi nodded. Maybe he could give it a try, just when they came up with the idea. Wang Ning has already carried his bag and started to climb up directly from the branches of the big money tree. I don''t know what the thought of the people who built the money tree at that time meant. However, although the money tree is very smooth, it has many branches. It''s not very hard for them to climb up.


    In addition, the assistant and Jiang Ying are almost good because of Qu Jing''s medicine, so they still have the strength to climb such a simple tree. However, Tang Qi still takes good care of them, leaving Wang Ning in charge of one and he in charge of others.

 Chapter 2731

    Originally, Tang Qi thought it would be more difficult for him to move forward and the general, because he could carry him on his back, but he didn''t expect that under his leadership, the two of them climbed trees faster than all of them.


    However, just halfway through their climb, the forward and general stopped directly. Tang Qi didn''t know what they found, so he looked at Wang Ning. Just because Wang Ning was almost as fast as them, Wang Ning also turned around, looked at Tang Qi and said directly.


    "I''ll go. It''s too cruel. I don''t know who did it. Do you know what these things we think are leaves are? They are corpses, and they look like mummies in soldiers'' clothes. They are far from those in the coffins, but their height ratio is almost the same. It''s really shocking."


    Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t know what the sacrifice they had experienced before and why they could pull the proportion of people so long, but now it seems that this can only become a mystery. They have no way to solve this mystery now, so Tang Qi reminded everyone.


    "I suspect there are mechanisms here, so be careful. Don''t touch the mechanisms. Once you touch the mechanisms, you don''t know what will happen to these hanging mummies? So be careful. Do you hear me?"


    Everyone also nodded, but it was better at the bottom. The mummies were very far away. The more they climbed up, the more luxuriant they were, which meant that they would be closer to the mummies.


    All the way up, everyone had to be careful and slow down. At this time, Tang Qi stayed at the end. When everyone reached a certain height, he began to climb up. He heard the sound of the snakes again and looked down. Only then did he find that the snakes scared away by the struggle returned again. This time, all the snakes turned red eyes and began to climb up the money tree.


    It seems that this is their bottom line, and the snakes should protect the money tree. Although it is not clear how these snakes were locked here and how to protect the money tree at that time, it seems that they should be the guardians now.


    They climbed the tree and touched the bottom line of these snakes. That''s why the snakes were angry. All their eyes turned red. I don''t know who manipulated and bewitched them. It''s impossible to chase them so organized and disciplined.


    It seems that their expedition was a great failure. They didn''t find out anything. Instead, they were in a special mess and kept running away.


    But at the speed of snakes climbing a money tree. They could no longer be careful because the snakes were much faster than they were. Tang Qi was in a hurry and hurriedly said to them.


    "Climb up quickly and speed up. There are snakes in the back. Moreover, these snakes have changed and changed a lot. Maybe they can''t cope with it."


    Everyone looked down. Sure enough, there were all snakes below, and the snake''s eyes were red. Looking down, they flickered like walking lanterns. Scared, I climbed up quickly.


    In particular, Wang Ning climbed the fastest with help and Professor Gu. Jiang Ying followed Qu Jing, followed by Chen DUI and the general, and Tang Qi. Tang Qi fell behind and was soon caught up by all the snakes.


    When Tang Qi shouted to them, the first group of snakes had reached Tang Qi''s height.


    Tang Qi knows. If he continues to climb, he will certainly lead the snakes to their height. So instead of continuing to climb up, he was dealing with the snakes and wanted them to climb up first.


    Wang Ning climbed ahead and saw a throne. Originally, he wanted to pull them and let them all come up. Because the design of this piece is different from that of other aspects, there is a throne, so the space is wide and several people can stand.


    I didn''t expect that when the money tree was about to reach the top, there would be a throne, and the throne was back to him. For a moment of curiosity, Wang Ning walked directly in front of the throne. He completely threw away the idea of pulling others, and then he didn''t know what was wrong with himself for a moment. Anyway, he was very curious about the throne.


    There is also a mummy on the throne. The mummy is wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly, but it has a crown on its head. Obviously, he should be the king here.


    Professor Gu also climbed up at this time, still behind the throne. Seeing that Wang Ning did not continue to climb, but looked at the throne, he turned around.


    When I looked back, I wanted to make this masked man not a real king at all. The real king should have died and was thrown somewhere by him. All the mummies hanging on the tree were soldiers to protect him, not the real king.


    Professor Gu suddenly had some understanding that the thousands of troops and horses hanging on this tree should be his soldiers, and he wanted to be the king here and an immortal. He wanted to have his own power value and money, so he built this money tree. It''s really cruel to hang so many soldiers. How can such a person accept it?


    The money tree he built did not become a treasure for his later generations. He thought it was immortal and high above. In fact, it was just a dried corpse.


    This should be what they haven''t found. All the crimes of the king and the masked national teacher are left on the mural. This is his real ambition.


    He practiced the art of immortality. He didn''t give it to the king at all, but left it to himself. But so what? Aren''t you dead? Professor Gu thought so and directly said to Wang Ning.


    "Continue to climb, just a corpse, people''s ambition can not be satisfied, but no matter what decision is made, there is no way and day to earn, people''s life is limited, there is no immortality."


    Wang Ning nodded, but looked at his crown. This time, I didn''t get any treasure. It''s too unwilling to go out like this, and such a crown must be worth a lot of money. If I can take it out, wouldn''t it be more face?


    While Wang Ning was thinking about it, he looked into the eyes of the corpse and suddenly saw his eyes move. After that, Wang Ning''s eyes were confused.


    Professor Gu and his assistant haven''t noticed the difference between Wang Ning, and Wang Ning directly reached out and took down the crown. Wearing it on his head, the assistant looked back and saw Wang Ning''s strangeness. He asked very uneasily.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that things here can''t move? Put them back quickly. You''re very dangerous and will put everyone in danger. Do you know?"


    Wang Ning just couldn''t hear his voice and directly showed an evil smile. Just when the assistant wanted to continue, Wang Ning grabbed his arm and threw him down. The assistant didn''t check for a moment, so he didn''t take the slightest precaution.


    After Wang Ning dumped his assistant, he shot at Professor Gu again, and Professor Gu had reacted. He quickly hid behind the throne and directly stretched out his hand to break the mummy on the throne.


    He knew that Wang Ning couldn''t do such a thing. He must have been bewitched. Now he didn''t have his own consciousness, so he would do such a thing. Moreover, he looked into Wang Ning''s eyes and had no focus at all. How could such people try their best to protect their Wang Ning all the way?


    Although the mummies had been destroyed, Wang Ning didn''t wake up. He still looked at Professor Gu evil and was about to come at Professor Gu. At this time, Jiang Ying and Qu Jing also climbed up.


    You can see the difference between Wang Ning. Qu Jing hurried to catch Professor Gu, and Jiang Ying looked at Wang Ning like this. He knew that Wang Ning must have been bewitched and slapped Wang Ning. Wang Ning didn''t wake up, but fought against him.


    Qu Jing really had no choice. He turned inside his bag and found a bottle of potion. He sprayed it indiscriminately at Wang Ning.


    In fact, this is not a magical potion at all. It is just an enhanced version of anti mosquito and insect repellent toilet water. Because Qujing is most afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes, mosquitoes in the desert may be more ferocious than mosquitoes in the trees, so the enhanced version of toilet water she made is to prevent mosquitoes in the desert.


    There''s really no way at the moment. Just spray like this. I don''t want to be useful. I hope I can hold Wang Ning down, let Jiang find a way, or let Tang Qi come up and find a way to wake him up.


    Maybe the taste of the toilet water was too choking, so Wang Ning sneezed in front of Wang Ning and woke up. He was still confused. Seeing that everyone was eyeing him, he asked very inexplicably:


    "What''s the matter? Am I your enemy? Why are you looking at me like this? I can see the hair in my heart. Is something wrong? Oh, what''s on my head? It''s so heavy? It broke my neck!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and took the crown off his head. This time, he saw that he was wearing a crown on his head and looked at the throne in front of him. The mummies on the throne have been beaten to pieces.


    Then I knew later, but I didn''t know what had happened, so I asked them. "What happened? Where''s the assistant?" everyone didn''t speak. Wang Ning already knew that something bad might happen, so he quickly looked down.


    Sure enough, people are greedy. The king used such magic to confuse his mind. That''s why he fought against his companions. If something happened to the assistant, he would never forgive himself.

 Chapter 2732

    Wang Ning lowered his head and found that the assistant was lucky. When he fell, he was entangled by the rope of the hanging corpse. Tang Qi has now come to him and saved the assistant. Let the assistant start to climb up, and Tang Qi is still dealing with the snakes.


    However, at this time, they all saw the mummies hanging in the air moving. It was not because of the wind, but they were swinging towards the center of the whole money tree. Obviously, they had touched the mechanism. This mechanism is probably related to this throne.


    If you don''t go up as soon as possible, you may be troubled by the mummy. If the mechanism here moves, the danger is much greater than before. In a hurry, Wang Ning stuffed the crown directly into his bag and took out the lighter.


    He rummaged in his bag again because he hid a bottle of wine. Tang Qi forbids them to drink for fear that drinking will delay things. When there was danger before, Wang Ning wanted to take out this bottle of wine several times, but he still hid it. It is finally useful now.


    Wang Ning thought and shouted directly to Tang Qi at the bottom: "boss, climb up quickly. I''ll deal with these snakes, because the hanging corpse mechanism has been touched. It''s likely that we will be entangled by these corpses. We have to hurry up, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Tang Qi nodded directly and hurriedly climbed up. After catching up with him, the snakes also caught up, and he roared again. These snakes gave them a shock, gave them a chance to breathe, and soon climbed to the throne.


    Wang Ning then dropped the bottle of wine in his treasure. After the lighter was lit, he also threw it down. Although the flame was not very large, it was still very useful for the snakes, because they were afraid of fire, so they were frightened and couldn''t climb up again.


    With a chance to breathe, I see those mummies still approaching the center. The speed is not very fast. If the speed is very fast, I''m afraid they don''t even have such a chance to breathe. Tang Qi looked at them, no more, no less. Fortunately, everyone came up.


    He didn''t dare to stay more. After Tang Qidian, he hurried up again.


    As they guessed, when they reached the top, sure enough, the branch was flush with the top of the mountain on both sides, and the branches on one side led directly to the top of the mountain.


    Without hesitation, several people climbed to the top of the mountain directly from this branch. When all the people reached the top of the mountain safely, Tang Qi turned around and saw that all the mummies had reached the center and reached the throne where they had just stayed. At this time, the snakes also came up and crowded with the mummies.


    Tang Qi took out the bomb directly from his bag, lit it and threw it down. There was only a rumble. The two mountains shook, and Tang Qi quickly said to them:


    "Run, this place will collapse soon. We are very dangerous here. Once it collapses, all the places we are now in should form a huge pit."


    Several ran nodded. When they looked back, they knew how desperate they were. Although they climbed up from the bottom, it was even with the desert. Behind them was the desert.


    In particular, Professor Gu frowned directly, looked at the piece of Huang Yaya in front of him, and said to Tang Qi. "Quickly find a place to live. The storm sand is coming. Looking at the front, if we can''t find a place to hide, we may be swallowed up by such sand."


    There are mummies and snakes behind. If they go down again, there will be only a dead end, so they can only run forward to see if there is any other place to live. Tang Qi thought so and hurried to one side.


    Fortunately, there was Pang Pang. Pang Pang was always in his arms. Tang Qi directly held Pang Pang in his arms and ran in the direction of Pang Pang''s fingers. The general ran ahead of Tang Qi, and other people also stumbled forward.


    As Professor Gu expected, the sand burst very fast. They couldn''t run away from the wind and sand. The storm sand came too quickly. They thought they could find a place to live, but just after crossing a sand dune, the storm sand rolled over.


    Tang Qi saw that it was too late to run, so he quickly shouted to them. "Hold them together and don''t break up."


    Everyone listened to Tang Qi''s words and hugged those who were close together. At this time, Tang Qi also took Chen and the general and forward into his arms. I thought I could escape the sandstorm and go out as long as I didn''t die, but I didn''t expect,


    Behind them, a tornado also came. This evil wind swept over directly without knowing where it started. Tang Qi suspected that the huge effect caused by the collapse of the mountains over there formed this tornado, which also shows that the two mountains should have collapsed and will be completely buried by sand. Whether it''s mummies or snakes, they are finished, and they are finished this time.


    At the moment, I can''t see anything except the yellow sand. Tang Qi only knew that he tightened his arms and hugged the person he wanted to protect in his arms. He didn''t know what happened to others. He was directly rolled up by the tornado. He didn''t know how high the roll was. The sand choked him. He couldn''t breathe at all. His body seemed to be torn by such a strong wind.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, he has been sleeping in a dream. The dream is very peaceful and quiet. He seemed to have returned to the capital, but he was not in the capital. He met a very warm temperature and didn''t have to wear such thick clothes at all.


    It''s like spring. Flowers are blooming all around. It smells special. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. It''s a beautiful scene. When Tang Qi saw such a scene in front of him, he smiled directly and opened his eyes.


    But his eyes didn''t open at all. Tang Qi closed his eyes again. It was not that he didn''t want to open his eyes, but that the light was too strong, and his eyes couldn''t adapt at all.


    After a while, Tang Qi waited until his eyes adapted to the light. Then he opened his eyes and sat up. Unexpectedly, he was not in the desert, but in a wooden house.


    It seems that they are lucky. They should have been saved, but they don''t know who saved them. Why save them? And where did the house appear? They had never met a house along the way, and how could anyone live in such a vast desert?


    Tang Qi couldn''t figure it out. Of course, he went to find his brother first. It was very strange here. So when Tang Qi looked around, he didn''t find any other partners. He only saw a man crawling around him.


    Tang Qi looked carefully. It turned out that he was fighting. Fortunately, he was fighting beside him. What about the others! Must be around. Tang Qi thought so and shouted their names directly.


    "Wang Ning, Qu Jing, Jiang Ying, Professor Gu..." he shouted their names again and again and struggled to get out of bed. He was really tired and weak. This time it seemed that he had really escaped from death. With such a tired attitude, he had not met for a long time.


    As soon as Tang Qi made a sound, he woke up. He opened his eyes hazily and looked at Tang Qi, revealing a giggle.


    "Dad..." he said the word "Dad" directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was so excited. Unexpectedly, he learned to call his father. It seems that it would be much easier to teach him language later.


    He has also been trying to learn to speak, but he may have lived with snakes since childhood. It is also very difficult to teach him to speak, because he has missed the best learning time.


    But fortunately, he is still young. Even if he misses the best learning time, he can learn as long as he teaches him well. After all, he is only two or three years old.


    Children who learn a language a little later will probably speak only when they start learning to speak at the age of two or three. However, because they have lived with human beings since childhood, they are influenced by them and learn it easily. If they work hard, it should be more difficult. It must be more difficult to understand the meaning than others.


    Tang Qi thought so, smiled directly, looked back, directly picked him up, held him in his arms, pinched his little face and said.


    "We were saved, but the other friends don''t know where they are. Let''s go and find them first. We can''t save us. Other brothers also have to take care of us."


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, he tried to understand a little and nodded a little. Anyway, Tang Qi is right for him now. No matter what Tang Qi said, he must have nodded and agreed. Tang Qi saw his lovely appearance and smiled directly.


    At this time, Tang Qi was about to go outside the door with Chen in his arms. He was sure that they were in the same house, although he didn''t know what the house was for, and who the family were? Why save them? Where are they now?


    Tang Qi has too many problems, but now the most important thing is to find people. Tang Qi thought so and was ready to go out.


    But before he opened the door, the door was pushed open from the outside. At this time, Tang Qi looked at the man who came in at the door. It was an old woman who looked 30 or 40 years old. However, because he lived in the desert, his skin looked very rough. Maybe it looked older than his actual age.


    But needless to say, the people met in this place must be the ones who saved them. Did this woman save them? Thank him anyway. Tang Qi thought and put him down.


    "Did you save us? Thank you very much. We met a sandstorm and could hardly live. If you really saved us, we will repay you for your kindness."

 Chapter 2733

    The woman looked very gentle and kind. When she heard Tang Qi say this, she shook her head and smiled. She didn''t know what Tang Qi was talking about, but she seemed to understand it. She still said to Tang Qi in unfamiliar Chinese.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t know much Chinese, but I know you''re saying thank you. There''s no need to repay. My husband saved you. His camel team just passed by and saw you submerged by yellow sand, so he saved you. He''s a hospitable man. He likes the excitement at home and is very happy to save you. Now he''s feeding you Where''s his baby camel team? He''ll be back soon. You can talk to him later. He''s good at Chinese! "


    It turned out to be a member of a camel team, so he nodded. No wonder he could save so many people at the same time. Just put them on the camel and carry them back.


    It seems that the people here are still very kind, otherwise they will die in the desert this time. Tang Qi thought so. He looked around the room and asked the woman embarrassed. "Did you save us together? What about the people with me?"


    The rooms here are much more primitive than he imagined, but how can such a room stand in the desert? Can''t such a room be blown down by the storm like that just now?


    Tang Qi felt that he was a little worried and thought too much. He couldn''t help laughing embarrassedly. It was a great gift for others to save him. He was thinking about something here, so he nodded directly to the woman.


    The woman didn''t seem to understand what Tang Qi was saying, so she frowned and looked at Tang Qi again. Tang Qi quickly gestured to the woman.


    "Thank you very much, but you saved my brothers together! Where did you arrange them? I can go and see them. They should have been saved together."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s gestures, the woman probably understood what he meant. He nodded directly. It looked very friendly. He smiled and pointed to Tang Qi in a direction and said.


    "You arranged the two of you together without letting go. The other people held them together, and they arranged them together. There was also a dog and a wolf, all in the same room with them. However, a young man was injured and had been given medicine, but his injury was still very serious. Now he has a fever and may need serious treatment Husband, but we don''t have a doctor here. My husband also said that we should go far away and invite a doctor. Do you want to see it? "


    Tang Qi nodded and pulled his heart up. Who was hurt? He was injured when he was rescued by them, or he was injured only after he came here. Injuries in the desert are almost fatal. How can we live without a doctor?


    Tang Qi was so worried that he quickly followed the women to the wing room where they were placed. As soon as he entered, he saw that they had not woken up and were all here.


    Tang Qi still feels very strange. Why do you want to put him and Chen in other places? Although according to the woman, it is because they hold each other together, but at the moment, they don''t hold each other together. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable to arrange three or four big men and one woman here? However, he and Chen have arranged other rooms. The space is wider. If we do it correctly, we should arrange Qujing one by one, right? Because there is only one woman in their group, Qujing.


    But it''s okay. The general and Qianjin are still here. Seeing that everyone was there, Tang Qi was relieved at last. However, he was worried that they were all very weak. This trip really hurt everyone and made Tang Qi feel guilty. It was unnecessary for everyone to take this risk. They all came out with him. Taking care of everyone is his most important duty.


    But at the moment, everyone was injured and looked very pale. Tang Qi was really guilty. It was his dereliction of duty. Before starting, he had told everyone that he would be able to protect everyone, but in the end, he still failed to protect everyone, which really made him very guilty.


    The woman saw Tang Qi''s guilty face and smiled friendly. She didn''t say anything to comfort him, but pointed to Wang Ning sleeping in the middle and said.


    "This young man is injured? He was still talking nonsense just now. I don''t know what his name is. But he is very dangerous now and has a fever. If this continues, he will be confused and his life will be in danger."


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said thank you to him. The woman took two steps back and said. "When I go to boil a pot of water again, they must have to drink water when they wake up. Remember not to let them fill it fiercely. Be careful to choke. Many people are in danger only after they get the water. The water here is enough for them to drink, but I''m afraid they can''t get through psychologically. Prepare more water. The temperature of the water is just right."


    Tang Qi also knew that people who were short of water for a long time would go crazy to drink water when they met water, which was actually a very dangerous behavior. Therefore, he knew that the warning of women was for their good, so he nodded directly to the woman and said thank you.


    The woman went out directly, and he tried hard. At this time, he raised the water cup on the table and drank. However, he choked the cup without drinking twice. Looking at the black peas in the water cup, he raised the water cup and looked at Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi knew he was asking him, what are the black peas in the water cup?


    Tang Qi knocked directly on his cerebellar bag melon. It seems that he has been thirsty these two days, so he said directly. "It''s sheep manure, which is to prevent people like you who are short of water from pouring water suddenly. It will be dangerous, so this is also their stupid way to prevent you from pouring water violently."


    He listened hard to sheep dung. His expression was wonderful. He quickly put down his water glass and threw it aside.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he was still so naughty. However, he thought that he was very worried about Wang Ning''s situation, so he went to Wang Ning''s bed and tested his forehead. As expected, there was some hot. He didn''t know whether there were anti-inflammatory drugs in Qujing. In the desert, the most afraid thing was inflammation.


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t understand what medicine was in Qujing''s bag, because he was not a packaged medicine, but a medicine made by himself. He didn''t explain the instructions at all. Even if Tang Qi took out all the bottles and cans, he didn''t know what it was?


    He called up all the ancient professors next to him, Qu Jing and Jiang Ying. It''s a waste of time to look here with other people. It''s better to call Qu Jing up and let Qu Jing come to find her. She knows her own things very well.


    They had been short of water for several days, so when they came together, they saw that they were in a house. They didn''t know what happened? However, after looking around, he found that Tang Qi was also there. He was sure there was no danger, so he put his heart down.


    When I saw the cup and a pot of tea on one side, I rushed over. I didn''t say anything, so I just picked up the cup and drank it.


    He didn''t find the black beans in it until he drank it to the end. Tang Qi knew that they had the same questions as Chen Fen, and hadn''t waited for them to ask! He said directly, "don''t ask, it''s sheep dung."


    The expressions of several people are as wonderful as those of Chen. Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. Professor Gu should have heard of such a folk prescription. He has been running out all the time, and there should be no shortage of people in the desert. He should have heard of such a local way.


    Professor Gu''s face was also ugly at this time, but he shook his head and sighed that he was too careless. He had never had such a difficult time in his life. say.


    "Although I have experienced a lot of dangers before and know that they do have such local methods, it is the first time to really drink sheep dung, which still makes me remember. In the future, no matter how difficult and difficult the situation is, find out the situation and stuff things into my mouth, otherwise it is easy to be dangerous."


    At this time, the wooden door below came up with a creak. Tang Qi thought it should be the man here who came back. After all, people saved him, so in any case, he should express his gratitude first. Tang Qi thought so and said to them.


    "Wang Ning is injured. I haven''t had time to check the injury. Take good care of him first. Listen to the sound, the male owner should be back. The male owner here has a camel team. He saved us when he happened to pass by. I''ll go out to express my thanks and come back to check the situation of Wang Ning. He may be a little feverish now. It should be an infection. Qujing, do you have any more No anti infection drugs. Give him some first. "


    Qu Jing nodded directly. He still had some anti-inflammatory drugs here. Anti infective drugs have never been used, so he always carries them with him just in case. Now it seems that they can be used.


    Tang Qi opened the door at this time. He originally wanted to go downstairs to say hello, but he saw the hostess talking to the male host in a low voice. Their expressions made Tang Qi smell the smell of danger.


    Their expressions are very indescribable, as if they were their two lambs to be slaughtered, so they saved them not to save their lives, but to have another plan for them.


    So he was so kind to save them. In fact, he had other purposes. He said that in this desert where resources are very scarce, how could someone be so kind to save so many people at once? Isn''t it a waste of their resources.


    Tang Qi thought so and couldn''t help clicking in his heart. It seems that he still has some people who look down on him. What''s their purpose? Looking back at Wang Ning on the hospital bed, does Wang Ning''s injury have anything to do with them?

 Chapter 2734

    I also thought that they encountered tornadoes and sand storms in the desert, but there should be nothing that can hurt people. Although he hasn''t checked Wang Ning''s injury, he shouldn''t have been hurt by sand?


    Just thinking about it like this, he suddenly felt a burst of dizziness, but he only fainted for a moment, and then he relaxed directly. Looking back at everyone again, he knew that something was wrong, and everyone became dizzy.


    There must be something wrong with the water prepared for them, so what is the purpose of the couple? Tang Qi is immune to many poisons, so he''s the only one. He''s better now.


    Turning around, Tang Qi quickly closed the door and walked to Qujing.


    "It seems that their means are not clever. They should give ecstasy. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, we''d better get out now and see if you''re all weak. I may not be able to deal with it alone right away."


    What Tang Qi wants to say is to ask Qu Jing if there is an antidote here? Qu Jing understood Tang Qi''s meaning, nodded directly and pointed to his bag. "White transparent bottle, which is liquid spray, refreshing the brain should be useful for this medicine. Give us a spray, let''s leave here first."


    Tang Qi nodded directly, took out Qujing''s bag and turned it inside. Sure enough, there was a white transparent bottle with liquid in it. He quickly took it in front of them, sprayed it all on them, and put the medicine in the bag.


    Fortunately, they didn''t move their bags. Tang Qizhe carried all their bags to himself. Then he called forward, because Qianjin and the general were awake at the moment, and he had fallen asleep. He was still a child. Even if he had infinite strength and very fast speed, he had no resistance to such medicine. His body was a child, and his tolerance was poor.


    Tang Qi held him in his arms and asked them to take the lead and explore the way for them. General and Qianjin are very obedient, especially able to understand Tang Qi''s words.


    Now we can hear someone walking up the stairs. This is a small second floor. Below is a large living room with a long table. It looks like you can sit more than ten people.


    On the right side of the door is the platform. It seems that the conditions are still very simple, but the house looks very old. It doesn''t look like it was just set up here, so it should have been here for some years.


    Therefore, the house still exists and has not been destroyed by the wind and sand. There are two possibilities. One possibility is that it is far away from the place where the storm sand occurs, so the house has not been destroyed. The second possibility is that the house is far from being as simple as they look. Even in the strong storm sand, it is impossible to destroy it.


    However, Tang Qi temporarily ruled out the second possibility, which is likely to be the first possibility, that is, the house is very far from the place where they experienced the storm sand, so who is the owner of the camel team? Why did you meet them so far away, bring them here, and give them underwater sweat pills? It''s so troublesome to keep them sleeping.


    What good is it for them to keep sleeping? What is their purpose? Isn''t it easy to get them to sleep? If you really plot against them, you can directly attack them in the desert. Why bring them back. Does this matter have anything to do with Wang Ning''s injury?


    But now Tang Qigen couldn''t study these things. When he was ready, he jumped directly from the window on the second floor. The second floor here is not very high. And the back is full of sand, which won''t break people at all.


    Qujing and they gradually recovered Qingming. Although their strength was still very limited, they still picked up Wang Ning, wrapped him in a quilt and threw him down from the second floor. Tang Qi had unloaded his burden and caught Wang Ning. Other people jumped down one after another.


    When the owner opened the door again, they all jumped down and picked up things. Tang Qi directly carried Wang Ning on his back, and they ran quickly.


    Because there was no grass in it, no matter which direction they ran, they would be found at the first time. Therefore, Tang Qixian organized them to run to one side of the room, so that they could not see them when they looked out of the window on the second floor. Then they can only run, so they can only hide for a while.


    They hid first. Sure enough, they heard the voice of rage in the room. Then, the voices of men and women were particularly noisy. It didn''t sound like two people at all. There were more people, which made Tang Qi frown directly. It seemed that many people were looking for them.


    Without enough time to think about it, Tang Qi took them directly and hurried to another direction. Earth shaking changes have taken place here from where they had a storm. At the moment, they can''t tell the direction at all, but it''s more important to run for their lives first. I don''t know what purpose these people have.


    Why bring them here? There is no way to find the answer. Tang Qi doesn''t want to find the answer, so he wants to escape from here first. It''s more important to keep everyone''s name.


    Now everyone has no strength to investigate. What exactly does this black shop do? They just want to escape from here.


    Tang Qi reasonably planned the route and ran away according to the terrain here, so the people behind didn''t catch up. They ran all morning before finally stopping in the scorching sun.


    Now their supplies are even more scarce. Because storm sand has lost a lot of things. Although their backpacks are still there, they have almost nothing to eat. Only Tang Qi''s bag has a few bottles of water in it. I don''t know how long it can last.


    There are no tents. I can only rest on such a beach, but when I step on the beach, I can feel so hot. How should I go on this road? And it must be very cold at night. Such a day will be really hard.


    But now is not the time to let them down. We must stick to our faith and go on. Tang Qi naturally has no time to think about these. He still carries a Wang Ning on his back!


    I feel dizzy at the moment. Go on, he is afraid that he will fall first and cause trouble to everyone. Now he is the backbone of everyone. Once he falls, how can other people continue to go on with faith.


    Thinking so, he put down Wang Ning and said to everyone. "Let''s have a rest here. Let''s see if we can find something to eat. I still have some water here. Jiang Zhe, you stay and go forward to find something to eat. Let me see how Wang Ning''s injury is?"


    The special medicine Qujing gave him was very effective. Wang Ning''s fever had basically subsided in such a morning, but the whole person was still very weak and not awake. Tang Qi put him on the beach at this time.


    It''s very hot under the body, but now there''s no way. They can''t find a cooler place at all. They have to put him on the ground first. Tang Qi took off his clothes and threw them under him, but he also knew that these clothes could not stop the release of heat at all.


    Wang Ning seemed to feel uncomfortable and frowned. The sweat on his forehead had been coming out. Sweating meant that his heat had subsided. Tang Qi thought so and untied his clothes. Seeing the wound on his chest, he was stabbed.


    He''s lucky enough not to be stuck in his heart, otherwise his life would be really lost. However, such a trace looks very sharp. It doesn''t look like being injured in the desert. It should be deliberately stabbed in the heart. What do these people want to do? Why stab him in the heart again?


    Want to take his heart? Obviously, it''s impossible. This knife looks very capable and crisp, and there is no trace of hesitation. Therefore, this position should be a familiar position for the executioner, but why not pierce the heart, but stab the edge of the heart?


    What do they want from Wang Ning, or do they want from them? Tang Qi could not help but frown, and what Qu Jing and Professor Gu were watching was to take a cold breath.


    No wonder Wang Ning is inflamed. The wound looks black. After being injured, they didn''t deal with it. They just wore the clothes like this, and the wound was directly exposed to the air. It''s strange how dirty the air is and how non inflamed it is.


    Qu Jing squatted next to Tang Qi and saw Tang Qi directly take out a bottle of water to clean Wang Ning''s wound. Although he knew how important water was to them now, he didn''t feel heartache at all. After all, human life is crucial.


    He still believed that there was no way to be a man. When Tang Qi treated his wound, Qu Jing squatted down, took out the last alcohol from his bag and said to Tang Qi.


    "There''s no way to disinfect after just washing with water. I still have alcohol here. Give it to him. Although it will hurt, I can''t choose it now. I also have some special drugs for trauma. I think he loses too much blood and lacks Qi and blood. It''s hard to live in such a cold and hot environment."


    Although Qu Jing''s words were not pleasant to hear, he also said the truth. Tang Qi knew it and nodded to Qu Jing. He knew that Wang Ning was very dangerous now, but as long as he was there, he would never let his brother have an accident.


    But Qujing''s statement really made him very strange and looked directly at Qujing. "You said he lost too much blood."


    Qu Jing directly skimmed her mouth and looked at Tang Qi like a fool. Can she not lose too much blood? Look, there is no color on the face, and the color of the lips is pale.

 Chapter 2735

    This is not what excessive blood loss is, and I stabbed myself in the heart. A normal person will lose too much blood. Okay, and the wound has not been treated and stopped bleeding. How can I not lose too much blood.


    "Are you stupid? Has such a big sun evaporated your IQ? Look at his face and his wound. Normal people know that he has lost too much blood, okay?"


    At this moment, Tang Qi devoted himself to dealing with Wang Ning''s wound, as if he was thinking of something. Without paying attention to Qu Jing''s ridicule, Qu Jing didn''t understand what he was thinking, but he was not wrong. Why should he ask more about things that normal people know?


    Thinking so, I don''t think I looked back at Professor Gu. Professor Gu hissed at Qu Jing. Seeing that Qu Jing still didn''t understand, he explained to Qu Jing:


    "As a normal person, he must know that he lost too much blood, but where is his blood? His wound was not bandaged, and there was almost no blood on his clothes, especially on his quilt. When he was thrown down, he was wrapped in a quilt, and his heart was injured. There must be a lot of blood. There was no blood on the quilt. I don''t feel very sad Strange? "


    Qu Jing was stunned. He really thought carefully and was afraid. He didn''t expect that Tang Qiyou was worried about this. He really offended him just now, but who could have thought that they would stab him in the heart for blood.


    "This shows that the reason why the inn saved us back is not only to get our blood, give us sweat medicine, but also to get our blood. What do these people want? What do they want so much blood for?"


    Professor Gu couldn''t figure it out, so he had to shake his head. It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t be silent.


    Tang Qi cleaned Wang Ning''s wound with alcohol. When the alcohol reached his wound, he frowned with pain and even made a sound. Although he had no strength to shout, at least there was still a breath of life.


    After dealing with the wound, Tang Qi tore his clothes directly and put a special medicine on Wang Ning. Then, after the bandage, he added some of his internal power value to Wang Ning''s body, so that he would get better faster. He gave more, and he would get better in three days at most.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart. Otherwise, even if he gave more internal power, he would be weak. If that were true, he would blame himself.


    Qu Jing looked at Wang Ning''s face and began to have color. He looked at Tang Qi strangely. Tang Qi didn''t explain anything, and Qu Jing didn''t continue to ask.


    No matter who she is, she always has special abilities. What''s more, why should she ask so much about a strong person like Tang Qi? Qu Jing won''t ask Professor Gu if he doesn''t ask, and Professor Gu''s assistant certainly won''t ask.


    Not all of them know that the world is big and strange. There are many capable people. It''s not what they can investigate. In addition, Tang Qi dared to bring them in the desert for the first time. He must have his chips. He doesn''t have to study them any more.


    After dealing with Wang Ning''s injury, they sat here quietly and waited to see if there would be any harvest in Jiang. I hope he can find something to eat. Otherwise, there will be a little water left. If they haven''t eaten yet, it will really be the end of their way.


    Fortunately, about half an hour later, they came back with a lot of things in their hands. It seems that they have gained a lot. Qu Jing directly took out his dagger and is ready to clean up the snakes they caught. Anyway, he has been used to eating for so many days. Now let him eat normal food, maybe he will feel tasteless.


    Once heavy taste is developed, it is difficult to quit. Qu Jing can''t help feeling that when did he become so violent and bloody, but there''s no way. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    However, as soon as Jiang Zhe came near, Qu Jing was completely stupid. They didn''t have a snake in their hands. They were holding creatures such as mice.


    Jiang Ying saw that they were all disappointed. For example, Qujing in particular, he could only bear it. Although his heavy taste had been developed, it was understandable to eat snakes. If she wanted to eat mice, there must be something unacceptable in her heart.


    Jiang Ying shook his head helplessly and said to them, "I''m really sorry. It''s too hot here. At noon, there are no animals at all, and these gerbils found a broken wall in front and took it out of the debris."


    "It''s too hot here to rest, otherwise we have to roast it. Let''s go over there, work hard and move forward. There''s at least a shady place over there. Let''s have a rest, have a good meal, replenish our strength, and then continue to start."


    Tang Qi nodded. In this hot day, there is a shady place, which is already taken care of by God. What else to be picky about.


    Qu Jing then picked up Professor Gu, Jiang Zhe with food and an assistant with luggage. Tang Qi picked up Wang Ning on his back and they went on.


    Sure enough, I saw a broken wall not far away. When I walked over, there was at least a shady place and at least a cool place to rest. However, when I looked at it, it was all yellow sand and there were no growing plants at all. It can be judged that there was no grass for hundreds of miles, so I wanted to find water, It seems even more difficult.


    I don''t know how long Tang Qi''s remaining bottles of water can last? Tang Qi used a bottle of water to wash Wang Ning''s wound, but he left the bottle. He must be able to use it.


    When they came over, they saw that he had caught some gerbils and two snakes. They were not big, but they could plug their teeth. For them, no amount of meat was life-saving.


    When he saw that Qujing was going to deal with the gerbils brought back by the beginning, Tang Qi directly handed the bottle to Qujing. Qu Jing looked at Tang Qi puzzled.


    Tang Qi smiled at him and said. "Pack up the blood for a rainy day. We have limited water resources now, so no matter what liquid it is, it can be saved as long as it can be drunk."


    Qu Jing nodded and thought that if he really drank raw blood, but also the blood of these gerbils, he would have a shadow in his heart. However, in special times, he can only think of this special method, otherwise what else can he do? Wait to die? They are not easy to admit defeat.


    He was tired and ran after Jiang. These gerbils haven''t been handled well. This is dirty and will be handled slowly. Unlike snakes, they have to remove their fur. It would take a long time, so he didn''t wait for them to handle the meat, so he leaned on Tang Qi''s leg and fell asleep.


    Tang Qi is taking care of Wang Ning and has been observing Wang Ning''s changes. If his condition is not repeated, he should be well soon, but what he fears most is this transitional period. Once there is any repetition, it will be very dangerous. So Tang Qi always stayed by his side, afraid that he might have something good or bad.


    Professor Gu on one side was also tossed and choked. He sat down with a quilt, leaned against the wall and fell asleep. Professor Gu was also very relieved and was not afraid that they would leave him. When they''re done with the meat, they''ll call him.


    The assistant is taking care of Professor Gu. You should know that this is a special period. Professor Gu must cheer up and can''t be a drag, and he must cheer up. Although he is very tired now, he is not qualified to be tired. After all, Tang Qi has taken all the work. Look at his gentle and weak appearance. Kenben didn''t intend to let him do any hard work. The only thing left is to take good care of Professor Gu, so he must take good care of Professor Gu.


    He didn''t know that the friendship between brothers could be greater than heaven before he came out. Only when he came out did he fully realize that the brotherhood between them was really very touching.


    In danger, no one wanted to escape first. But one after another to face the danger and want to protect the people they want to protect behind them, including those who can sacrifice at any time, irrelevant and even a little drag, also abide by their responsibilities and promises to protect them.


    All the people are taking care of each other. Although they have followed the expedition for many times before, they have also seen the hearts of the people. Many times they encounter danger. In fact, everyone flies in the face of a great disaster. Rarely like Tang Qi''s team, everyone helps each other. As long as one person doesn''t go, others will definitely wait.


    And this trip did make him very emotional. Professor Gu also knows what he is thinking, so this is also a road he must take to grow up. People''s hearts are not only evil, but also have true feelings. Let him also have a good experience.


    Jiang Ying and Qujing handled some meat and prepared to give it to them. All along, they handled the meat well and ate it first, while the two people who handled the meat were the last to eat. Because now they have no firewood and no way to barbecue.


    So when it''s done, put it aside. When it''s almost enough for them to eat, let Jiang Zhe take it, and Qu Jing continues to deal with it here. However, Qu Jing put the processed meat on one side of the stone.


    Unexpectedly, there was a creaking sound. Looking at the side of the meat, they were almost eight mature. They were overjoyed. It seemed that they didn''t have to try their best to find firewood to make a fire. They could bake it directly on a stone. Thinking, Jiang quickly cut the meat they had handled, cut it into pieces and put it on a stone, like barbecue, Soon the meat came out of oil and creaked.

 Chapter 2736

    The processed, poor, little viscera were left to the general and Qianjin to share, and the others were shared by the big guys. Although a lot of meat was brought back, there was really not much meat, so we could only make do with it.


    At least they could let everyone eat a bag and a half, and they all rested for a while. They didn''t start until the sun passed over their heads at noon.


    Now, they can''t find the direction at all. They can only judge the position according to the sun or stars. After such a storm, they bring the beauty of the night sky, but now they have no time to enjoy such beauty, but judge which side they should go according to the direction of the stars.


    But now, they are quite sure that if they come out of that Canyon, they can still find the camel team and get supplies, but now they should be thousands of miles away from the camel team. It is almost impossible to find supplies, because they should have died of thirst in the desert before they reach the camel team.


    In the next journey, he can only support himself. But the good thing is that Wang Ning finally woke up in a daze. Although he still needs someone to support him, it''s better than letting others carry him. Tang Qi carried him all the way. He didn''t let Jiang Hui take over, but let Jiang Hui take care of everyone. For Tang qilai, even if he was powerful, Some are too much to eat.


    At the moment, Wang Ning can go by himself, which is the best news for them. It will make everyone feel much easier without taking care of him alone.


    After walking for three days, Tang Qi tried his backpack. There was almost no water in it. Next, they had to use other ways to maintain their lives. Everyone was already weak and was really going to a desperate situation.


    But he still didn''t see hope. Tang Qizhen was about to give up, and Professor Gu looked up at the wild geese flying to the south in the sky. Finally showed a smile. There were several openings on his lips, but he still pointed to the wild goose and said to them.


    "The desert is too big, so even though birds are flying in the desert, they will certainly find a place to live. All the way, I have been observing these geese, flying to one place, so I guess there should be their place to live, maybe our supplies."


    As soon as we listened to Professor Gu''s words, we came to strength. At least we gave them hope. Otherwise, if we go on aimlessly, it will really make people desperate. Professor Gu said such words because he saw that everyone''s morale was not high. Of course, he didn''t say such words to comfort them, and what he said was true.


    Everybody keep going. At this time, Wang Ning looked up at a sand dune with something flashing blue, but he was not sure, because he was too weak now. He didn''t know whether what he saw was real or fantasy, because mirages can often be seen in the desert, so he pointed to the blue water and said to them.


    "Do you think the blue in front is water? Have we found the lake? I''m not sure, because I think I''m too weak. I may see a mirage."


    When everyone heard Wang Ning say this, they all looked up. Tang Qi directly shook his head, "it shouldn''t be a mirage, because we can get close to it, but the mirage can''t get close. No matter how long we walk, he is so far away from us."


    So what I saw this time should be true. Because everyone is walking ahead. When they arrive, they will see that the lake in the distance is getting closer and closer to them. Mirage is that no matter how far they go, they can''t get close to it. Everyone is very happy and finally gives them hope.


    Wang Ning shouted: "I want to take a bath..."


    Everyone''s clothes have taken up the body, and they all smell of sweat. They have endured too much pain along the way, so they are used to it. However, if there is a place where they can take a good bath, it is really the greatest happiness given by God.


    So what he is shouting at the moment is also everyone''s voice. It''s really painful to take a bath, because now their bodies are greasy, sticky and greasy. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Wang Ning thought so, so he took off his coat and said to everyone. "Don''t stop me. When I''m over, I have to take a good bath. My clothes will stick to my body. It''s really painful."


    When Qu Jing heard Wang Ning say this, he gave him a direct look. If he was really hurt, he began to jump around. Such water is rare. Let''s drink it first, have a good drink, take all the water, and then take a bath, otherwise he will jump down and all the water will be polluted. Thinking so, he directly said:


    "Don''t you know how important water is to us now? You still want to take a bath. You''d better think about how to make up our water first. I also wash it first. Why are you? If you jump down, the lake will be polluted by you."


    Wang Ning didn''t want to hear Qu Jing say so. What does it mean that as soon as he jumps down, he pollutes the lake? Doesn''t he pollute Qujing? Why should he wash it first? Anyway, he doesn''t care. It''s over right away. He has to wash it first, and he has to take a good look at the wound on his chest. What on earth do these people want to do with him? I stabbed him with such a big blood hole. Fortunately, his life is big. The boss is fine. If he is really dead, he will be wronged.


    I escaped from corpses and zombies and died in the hands of these people. Can I not be wronged? Wang Ning thought so. He stopped talking and saw Qujing, a female generation, so he didn''t be stubborn with him. Anyway, he had made up his mind. It was useless for anyone to stop him.


    However, it was obvious that no one intended to stop him except Qu Jing. At this time, they finally approached the beach and finally came to the lake. The lake was in front of them. Qu Jing was ready to fetch water. Wang Ning couldn''t wait to take off his coat and jump directly into the water to take a good bath.


    However, at this time, Qu Jing planned to put a handkerchief first and let him wipe it first. It was really hot. Some people couldn''t stand it, but when he just took the handkerchief out of his bag and was ready to touch the lake water, he accidentally dropped the handkerchief into the lake water. Qu Jing is ready to bend down to get a handkerchief. Strangely enough, the lake didn''t even have a ripple. Afraid that the son didn''t float, he fell directly into the water.


    Tang Qi found something wrong and quickly grabbed Wang Ning. If he really had to jump down, he would not get up. There was something strange in the lake and he couldn''t jump down like this.


    Wang Ning didn''t understand. He didn''t know why Tang Qi stopped him, and Qu Jing was pale and speechless.


    Hearing Wang Ning asking Tang Qi, Qu Jing looked directly at Tang Qi and said, "you just saw it, didn''t you? It''s really strange. The lake water can''t be used at all, and it must be strange."


    Tang Qi nodded directly. Indeed, the lake is strange. He saw it just now. Thinking so, looking at Wang Ning and still puzzled, he directly grabbed a handful of sand and threw it into the lake. The lake still has no trace and no ripple.


    The sand sank directly to the bottom, and the bottom of the lake could not be seen at all. I only saw that the lake water was very blue and very clear, like reflecting the color of the sky, but they couldn''t determine what the lake water was, so it must be impossible to use it.


    Several people''s faces changed. It seems that the lake here is just a trap. The desert is so strange that they have seen too many strange things, so they can accept the strange lake water on the desert, but they are also disappointed that the lake water they finally found can not be used, and hope is lost in exchange for hope, which is the most desperate thing.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to say it quietly. "As long as there is lake water inside, there must be plants and animals, but look around the desert. There is nothing. There is a bare area. In this way, a lake suddenly appears. According to theory, the area of the lake is also very large, but it is so blue and clear, and even the edge looks one size fits all, so it must be a very strange side, So we''d better be careful and continue to look for other water sources. We''ll give up the water here. "


    At this time, Professor Gu saw everyone''s despair. He wanted to comfort everyone, but he didn''t know how to comfort them, so he turned his head to one side. However, he saw that there was a Populus euphratica forest in front of him and said to everyone directly and excitedly.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although there is a fake lake here, you can see that there is Populus euphratica forest in front. There must be water and plants where there are trees. You can see that they are green and not withered, so there must be water in front. If you go ahead, you can certainly find water."


    Hearing Professor Gu''s voice, everyone was really excited, so they hurried back to Yangling. Obviously, the closer they were to the Populus euphratica forest, the more humid the air was. There was no online desert. They breathed in a dry smell, and their voices gave the smell of cooked.


    Because everyone has experienced too dry areas, when we come to such humid air with water, we all know that there is water. Everyone is very excited and rushed directly into the Populus euphratica forest.


    However, no water was found in the Populus euphratica forest. Indeed, a lot of Elaeagnus angustifolia trees were found. It is the same to eat dates. The jujubes here are big and sweet, and they have special water!

 Chapter 2737

    So when they eat it, it gives people a very good taste. They haven''t eaten fruit for too long. Even if they eat an Elaeagnus angustifolia, they feel delicious in the world.


    After a sea meal, although the dates were sweet, they were still a little sour, so after they ate, they didn''t stop until their teeth couldn''t bite. Tang Qi saw that everyone had a full meal and his face was full of satisfaction, so he told them.


    "Everyone is full. We should continue to find water after we are full. We haven''t found water yet. Although such dates can quench our thirst, they are not easy to carry. We must continue to start. It''s best to find water?"


    Everyone must have listened to Tang Qi, but it''s not so urgent to find water. After all, there are a lot of Elaeagnus angustifolia here. If you''re thirsty, you can directly pick it off and eat it.


    When Tang Qi came here just now, he didn''t stop everyone. Instead, he saw that Professor Gu studied this Elaeagnus angustifolia. It was edible, and there was no stop. He nodded directly and let everyone open their belly to eat. He saw that everyone was full and not thirsty.


    This ordered everyone to find water, so everyone was also very convinced of Tang Qi. No one disobeyed Tang Qi''s order and turned around without finding water.


    It seems that we have to dig down. Maybe we can dig out groundwater, because there is no water on the surface, but there is such a dense jungle. There must be groundwater, so I think.


    Jiang Zhe put down his backpack and took out his shovel. It was dug directly where the jujube trees were dense, but the roots of the jujube trees were very deep.


    The sand was much better than he thought, and it was very soft. After digging, they soon dug very deep. The more they dug, the more wet the sand became. Digging sand is no better than digging soil. Although it is not sticky, it can be seen that the sand is soaked by water. If you continue to dig down, you will certainly be able to dig out the underground river.


    However, Jiang Ying felt a little strange, looked directly at them and said, "come and have a look at these trees. They grow so strange. Do you think their roots are intertwined with each other, like so many trees growing from one tree root? Is this still difficult to see? Is it all the same in the desert?"


    Qujing is naturally the most curious about animals and plants. When I heard Jiang Ying, I went directly to see that the roots are intertwined with each other. If I really study it, it seems that there is a tree on a big root.


    This is really a little strange. Qu Jing explained directly to them. "It''s reasonable to say that these trees can be grown by one heel, but such a large piece of Elaeagnus angustifolia trees grow from one root. It''s strange that it can''t grow so many saplings. At least it should plant this piece and then reproduce and grow continuously."


    "Did only one tree live at the beginning, and then so many Elaeagnus angustifolia trees grow? This is unreasonable. The first Elaeagnus angustifolia tree should be the largest, but these look like almost large trees, which is really puzzling. It seems that my knowledge is still shallow."


    If even Qujing can''t explain, others must be more unable to explain. They may not be able to understand this little knowledge of Qujing, let alone have something more profound? Everyone can''t help shaking their heads. It doesn''t matter whether he is a tree or several trees. Anyway, they will get water soon, which won''t affect their survival.


    Wang Ning''s health recovered well, so Jiang Ying contracted all these rough work and wasted energy. Don''t let Wang Ning do it is to let Wang Ning rest. If anything happens to Wang Ning, they don''t have to be separated and can take care of him.


    Wang Ning is naturally at ease. Anyway, he has not been lazy all the way. Of course, he has not done less when he should do it at the critical time. But in the end, he is much easier than when he was the main force. Instead, he replaced the main force with Jiang Hui, who has also adapted well. He calls them brothers. There is no ambiguity about the tasks arranged by Tang Qi, They are highly completed.


    When we go out, we don''t pay attention to anything, and no matter who listens to who''s command, so we all cooperate with each other. We don''t really take Tang Qi as the boss, but Tang Qicheng is just their backbone.


    He didn''t do less when it was time to do it. He was basically very positive along the way. Tang Qi did all this work, so everyone saw what Tang Qi did, so he naturally had nothing to say to Tang Qi.


    At the moment, they are all awake. When Tang Qi can have time, Tang Qi will rest. Let Tang Qi have more rest, because everyone knows that Tang Qi has the least rest time along the way, so he has no opinion on this.


    Professor Gu took his assistant and began to study the trees here, because the trees here have a long history. For their archaeologists, whatever it is? Yes, they all have research value in their eyes.


    However, at this time, Professor Gu said to everyone strangely. "You see, this is the largest tree here, and other trees have become a encirclement posture. It seems that this tree is wrapped in the middle and is growing along this tree. When I studied this largest tree here, I found that other surrounding trees are growing with it, as if they want to protect him. He is the boss here, and other trees are his little ones Brother. "


    Tang Qi narrowed for a moment and opened his eyes when he heard Professor Gu say so! Professor Gu was a little embarrassed. It was not a discovery, so he directly disturbed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, so he went straight over, stood at Professor Gu''s position and looked around. Sure enough, as Professor Gu said, there was a encirclement around and wrapped the tree in the middle, but these trees should also grow by themselves, not artificially planted, so they can''t be artificial, It is likely that there are some competitive relationships among these trees, or they are divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Of course, these Qu Jing understood best, so Qu Jing also came over and looked around. She agreed with Professor Gu and said directly to Professor Gu.


    "It''s true. In fact, the competition in the plant world is no better than that in the animal world. They also compete very fiercely. They compete for sunshine and water, so it''s understandable that there is such a competitive relationship. This big tree grows very strong at first sight. It should be the big brother here, so he will never allow other trees to compete for his resources."


    "Whether it''s the underground current or the sunshine above, he must enjoy it alone, so other trees are still far away from him. He should occupy and dominate the resources in this area. If plants have ideas, they can be interpreted from the middle."


    It''s a long experience for everyone to nod. Although there was such a saying before, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. Now they really see it with their own eyes. They know that even the competition in the plant world is so cruel.


    So as an animal, what''s the reason to stop trying? Tang Qi thought so and shook his head. He didn''t know what he wanted to do at the moment?


    This only fully shows that there is competition among plants, so there is no nature. For him, the study of plants is really not the place where it has any nature.


    However, at this time, Professor Gu felt that the grain on the big tree was strange, so he asked his assistant to draw the grain. When the assistant painted, Professor Gu was still studying it.


    Suddenly he had a flash of light, looked at the big guy and said. "I''ve discovered the secret here. I see."


    Everyone didn''t know what secret Professor Gu had discovered, so they all looked at Professor Gu. At this time, Professor Gu directly cleaned the lines on the tree. It directly formed a totem, but they didn''t know this picture, and Professor Gu seemed to know it.


    Tang Qi looked at Professor Gu''s detailed expression, and Professor Gu didn''t sell off for the time being. He described it carefully according to the lines, and then at the lowest point of the lines, there was an eye like totem that rubbed on the, and he saw that the East and west of the eye suddenly lit up.


    It was still brown like a tree, but because of Professor Gu''s friction, it suddenly became shiny, like a gem. Jiang Zhe came over and saw the gem.


    "I''ll go. It''s really precious stones. What''s in this tree? There are precious stones. I''m really more and more curious. We have nothing to gain along the way except loss. If we can get a batch of precious stones, we''ll really make a lot of money."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he still had such a persistent heart for gemstones. He directly shook his head and patted him on the shoulder. Jiang Ying also knew that there should be a flash in his eyes just now. In addition to greed, Tang Qicai warned him like this, smiled shyly and said to Tang Qi,


    "I''m sorry for my gaffe. But to tell you the truth, the last time we followed a group of adventurers and archaeologists to the desert was to find a batch of gemstones, so we were also systematically trained to identify gemstones. However, the knowledge I learned was not useful at all, so we were full of anxieties about gemstones. Now If I really see a gem, I will inevitably be excited. Forgive me. I''m not really greedy, or I''ve had such training before. That''s all. "


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t mean to blame him. A really greedy person would not have his pious heart when he saw the gem. Although he also showed a greedy expression, it was obvious that he was not a greedy person at all. Tang Qi could see this. After all, he was very accurate in looking at people.

 Chapter 2738

    Jiang Ying was a little embarrassed and grabbed the back of his head. He seemed to say so to him. He showed some shyness about his greed for gemstones, but he still said to Tang Qi.


    "This big tree is not easy at first sight. It is likely to be able to walk in. After walking in, it is likely to encounter a batch of gemstones, so let''s go in for exploration. I''m still full of interest in such exploration. I''m not afraid of danger at all. If you go down, you must take me with you."


    Just as Jiang Ying said this, Professor Gu really opened the door on the tree. Although the hole was so small that only one person could go down, and neither of them could go in line, they still saw hope. It seems that this place can go down. Maybe there will be other gains after going down, but one person can be smart to what extent, We can set up such a situation in the tree, and the tree is still alive. We can see how powerful this person is. As long as they go on, they are likely to encounter danger.


    After Professor Gu broke the Bureau, he looked directly at Tang Qi. "It''s up to you to decide whether to go in or not. Anyway, I won''t speak, because it may be related to everyone''s life comfort. I can''t make up my mind. Everyone also expresses their opinions. Do you want to go down or not?"


    Jiang Ying was the first to raise his hand. Anyway, he was determined to go down. No matter what they said, he didn''t listen to what they said. He decided to go on.


    Jiang Zhe is a real person and doesn''t show affectation to them, so they all know Jiang Zhe''s temperament. Since he has made a decision, even if they don''t go on. Jiang Ying is sure to go down. Tang Qi thought so and said directly.


    "In that case, I''d better go down too. After all, you brothers can''t go down alone. Besides, I don''t think there''s any danger here. Even if there''s danger, it''s good to have help and support between brothers."


    Jiang Yi directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "It''s really a brother. I didn''t know you for nothing. I''ve decided you. Don''t worry. If there''s any danger going down, just push me forward. Anyway, I''m going down to die and hurt you, so don''t be too polite to me, okay?"


    Tang Qi smiled. He didn''t come to his brother like this. Since he decided to go down, he naturally shared his difficulties and blessings with his brother. He shook his head directly to Jiang Hui without explaining anything. Anyway, he couldn''t explain clearly to him. He has great loyalty in the Jianghu. Although he has been in the army, he has gone through a lot of adventures in the past two years, His temperament has been basically worn out.


    "Don''t give me these empty words. If it''s a brother, don''t say such words. I feel very unhappy. Do you think I''m the kind of person who will easily push my brother forward and don''t give my brother a way to live? If you know I''m not, don''t say such words. It''s an insult to me."


    Jiang Ying smiled directly. He knew that Tang Qi was an admirable boss and would not be so cruel to his brother. However, he said this not on impulse, but after careful consideration. He also knew that Tang Qi had his plans, but as a brother, he would never pit his brother.


    Jiang Zhe has decided to do it here. Naturally, it goes without saying that Professor Gu has seen too many things he hasn''t seen before. Even if he dies, he will die without regret. This trip can go down to see different things. As far as he is concerned, he can''t get it, so he will never compromise and will go on with it.


    Professor Gu will go down, and his assistants will naturally be together. Anyway, he will accompany Professor Gu to carry out the adventure to the end. Although he knows it is likely to be a drag, he has no way. He must follow Professor Gu, because many things still depend on it to record.


    Naturally, everyone agreed. How can Qu Jing be less? He directly raised his hand and said. "Count me, I naturally want to go down. Everyone is here to gain insight. Who wants to miss such a great opportunity, so I also want to take risks with you. Don''t you have any opinion!"


    Everyone wants to go down, how can it be less than Wang Ning? But Wang Ning is too weak now, so when Wang Ning hasn''t expressed his opinion, Tang Qi directly pointed to Wang Ning to learn.


    "You can''t. You''re not allowed to go down. I''ve made up my mind directly for you. No matter what your opinion is, you''re not allowed to go down. This is my order."


    Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi wrongly and knew that Tang Qi was considering his body, but everyone went down and left him alone. Wouldn''t it be too wronged to think so and retort directly.


    "I''m in good health. There''s no need to protect me like a giant panda. Besides, I''m not a giant panda. I''m not so valuable and valuable. Don''t worry. I''m sure I can be responsible for myself. I won''t let you send manpower to protect me. Besides, it''s more cruel for me to leave me alone. What''s more , why don''t you let me go down with you? I promise not to make trouble and absolutely obey the arrangement? "


    Tang Qi could only shake his head reluctantly. Anyway, he was determined not to go down. No matter how good he said, and no matter what he wanted to do, he was not allowed to go down. Thinking so, he still said to him firmly.


    "Your body doesn''t allow you to go down, so you must listen to me. You stay on top, and Qujing doesn''t go down, just stay on top with you. We''ll leave the supplies on top and come up soon. If we don''t come down until night, you''ll go first, or set up camp here and wait for us. Don''t take risks impulsively and don''t come in You know what? We have to keep someone up there. "


    Tang Qi''s remark made Wang Ning even more discouraged. When he became a member of the logistics department and wanted to keep Qu Jing, he could understand that he had left him as the main labor force. It seems that Tang Qi really loves him, but Wang Ning doesn''t want such love at all. He still wants to take risks with him, But don''t let Tang Qi be embarrassed. It''s too dangerous to leave Qujing alone.


    Jiang Ying certainly doesn''t want to stay. Leaving Professor Gu or his assistant is the same as leaving no one. After thinking about it, only he is the most suitable. Thinking so, I can only nod and say.


    "Well, you go down and be careful. We two think about the place to camp, and then dig out the underground river. After all, it''s still very important for us to find water. These Elaeagnus angustifolia can''t last long. We still need real water."


    Anyway, since they are allowed to stay above, they can''t be idle. Wang Ning thinks so. Tang Qi nods. Fortunately, he is willing to stay, don''t quarrel and obey his arrangement.


    After sorting out the supplies, Tang Qi took almost no supplies, only some Elaeagnus angustifolia, just in case they were thirsty, they could eat some to ease their thirst.


    It was Jiang Ying who decided that there must be precious stones below, so he vacated all the materials and specially vacated a bag. He followed them down. He wanted to put precious stones in the bag. Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t know how many precious stones there could be at the bottom, so he could fill his big bag with bottomless holes.


    At the door, Tang Qi wanted to take the lead, which has been the case all the way. He took the lead in front, and the others followed. However, this time Jiang Ying didn''t give him such a chance. He wanted to go on. He was sure that all the risks had to be done by him. He had made such a decision and no one was allowed to refute it.


    Otherwise, he won''t give him face. In order to give him face, Tang Qi asked him to take the lead. Although he was worried, he wanted to come. Jiang has been taking risks for the past two years. Although he has some impulses, he has gone through great storms and waves in the end. He won''t joke about his life. Moreover, he is still waiting to go back and get rich.


    It''s also a very meticulous person. It''s also reasonable for Tang Qi to make way for him to be advanced, because he knows that he is a person with a clear idea, not a person who is completely motivated by his feelings.


    Wang Ning and Qu Jing watched them go in. Then they picked up the shovel and began to dig the underground undercurrent that was about to come out, which was the source of life for them, so they didn''t dare to be careless.


    At first, Tang Qi went down a long corridor. Tang Qi now has some shadow in his heart about such a corridor, but he still went down hard, because the more difficult it is, the more he wants to meet the difficulties. He is a person with such a character and will never be knocked down by the difficulties.


    Professor Gu walking in the middle has been looking at the murals carved on both sides of the corridor with a knife. Tang Qi doesn''t know much about these, so he is not interested. Professor Gu is very interested.


    If Jiang hadn''t walked too fast ahead, Professor Gu would have to look carefully and stop to study these murals if he wanted to keep up with him.


    He walked about ten meters again. In front of them, there was no light at all. Tang Qi directly ordered at this time. "Light up all the lights! Saving energy is not at this time."


    Because their lights are likely to run out of electricity, they rely on moonlight at night and natural light during the day. There is no chance to turn on the lights at all. They just want to keep the lights in case of danger.


    But at this time, it was dangerous. It was time to turn on the lights. Tang Qi was afraid that they could not see the road clearly and there was danger. However, when they turned on the lights, they saw that the murals on both sides of the corridor were shining.

 Chapter 2739

    Professor Gu was very curious, so he climbed over and studied directly. When he touched these murals just now, he felt strange. Although these murals were directly engraved on the wall, why did they have a sense of ruggedness.


    At this moment, he knew that the painted ornaments inlaid on these murals were really inlaid with gemstones, such as the accessories on hair ornaments, tassels on clothes and gemstones on swords.


    Even the eyes of those people on each frame are inlaid with real gemstones. Although they are broken gemstones, they are not very valuable, but the key lies in the large quantity. Such a large quantity is also worth a lot of money.


    Think so, just say it directly. "Who painted the murals here? It''s too extravagant. The murals are decorated with gemstones. Although these gemstones are not very valuable, they should also cost a lot of gemstones. It''s too extravagant."


    Professor Gu''s emotion when studying these murals was heard by Jiang Zhe, who hurried ahead. He directly turned around and heard the professor say that the decoration on the wall was a gem. He took a flashlight and looked at it. Sure enough, he took out a dagger and began to pull it out.


    He soon pulled out a handful and looked at the glittering gemstones in his hands. Some of them were excited and speechless. He could only look at some pictures during his previous training. He didn''t expect to be so satisfied when he really held them in his hand.


    Thinking about it, he stuffed the gem directly into the bag, whether it was true or false. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly when he saw him like this. It seems that when he gave him gem training, his psychology was dark.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say anything about him. After all, everyone has everyone''s pursuit. Perhaps for him, gemstones have a special attraction. A person is open to his greed. Who has no desire? There''s nothing to worry about.


    However, there seems to be nothing wrong. Anyway, they are ambitious people, otherwise they wouldn''t stand here. If they have no purpose, they may still live a stable life in the capital.


    It''s not that he has such ambition, but he clearly expressed it. He is not artificial and has a true temperament. Tang Qi admires him very much. He is frank and a real gentleman. This is Tang Qi''s evaluation of him.


    Thinking so, I came to Professor Gu and wanted to see if Professor Gu could judge the origin of something according to these murals. The costumes of these people on the murals are very strange. At first glance, they are not the inherent costumes of Chinese people, but should be related to the costumes of people in the western regions.


    They all wear very strange clothes, and some even wear golden snakes on their heads. It is very different from what they have encountered before. It seems that they have been influenced by Chinese culture before, so on the whole, they can see a little trace, but the murals here can''t see a little trace.


    "Can you see something? Will it be related to the historic sites we found before? I''m curious now. We''ve found so many things now. Why didn''t others find them? Although it''s very remote here, it''s worth taking risks with so many treasures."


    "Moreover, the sheepskin scroll in my hand can''t have been in my hand for thousands of years. Many people must have got it. Since I found that it is a treasure map, I will certainly look for the treasure along the drawing, but it''s too quiet here. Obviously, it hasn''t been damaged. Some things are really difficult to explain. Let me explain There is also some uneasiness in my heart. "


    Professor Gu nodded. He also thought it was strange, but at present, he just found it. He still can''t get anything. The humanistic stress found everywhere is actually different, so he can''t connect everything now. He can only shake his head and say to Tang Qi.


    "I''m not sure about this now, because even from my current findings, there is no way to determine the connection between these things. However, we all know that although the western regions were small at that time, they became kings respectively. There were many cities and towns. There was a leader in one main town, and the culture and humanities were different. We should find the relationship between them It''s really difficult to get in touch with each other. "


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that he had embarrassed Professor Gu by saying so. It was not easy to find such a discovery today. Tang Qi would no longer embarrass Professor Gu.


    He patted Professor Gu on the shoulder and said. "Then don''t worry about these things. You''d better go inside. You can''t see the end at a glance. The mural doesn''t know how long it lasts, and the mural doesn''t seem to have any real meaning. Maybe we haven''t found the mystery. I haven''t found anything along the way. I don''t waste time here worrying about this. I''d better see if there is anything else in it What is it? "


    Although the murals present some of their humanistic features, they are not connected in one piece. They explain the murals with the purpose of the story, but just to show their humanistic features, so they are just all kinds of characters and some natural phenomena. It''s not like telling a story, so Tang Qi is not very interested in it.


    Although there are a lot of broken gemstones here, Tang Qi is not interested in these broken gemstones. How much do you have to take to be valuable. Tang Qi is really not interested in these so-called and previous things. Tang Qi doesn''t know what he wants to find, but he knows that he has to go on to know his purpose.


    Along the way, he was blind. Every time he felt that the place in the centrifugation was closer, but every time he was very far away. He just follows his heart and follows his heart.


    Tang Qi frowned when he looked at the Pang Pang jumping in front of him. Pang Pang seemed to be familiar with this place. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion or true, but he couldn''t know the secret of Pang Pang.


    Now he can speak some simple words. He can understand what they say. Now he can express some simple ideas in words. It is reasonable to say that he can solve the mystery of his life experience. Maybe he is deliberately hiding it! It is very strange that a child of two or three years old has grown up and feels like an adult.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi waved to him and said. "Go slowly. Uncle Jiang is still withholding those precious stones. Wait for him! What can we do if we leave him here alone? Let''s go together. We don''t know what danger there will be ahead. We can take care of each other."


    Tang Qi knew that he would not agree to leave Pang Pang on it. He would definitely come down. So he just let him go without asking Pang Pang''s opinion. Maybe Pang Pang would really be his mascot and help him a lot, just like the python told him, although there are many things that can''t be explained, But the world is unpredictable.


    Who can know who will really bring what kind of change to who? Maybe he is his key. Anyway, Tang Qi thinks so. When he hears Tang Qi''s voice, he looks back with disdain. He keeps picking up the gem and says with disdain.


    "These gemstones are not worth money at all. Even if he carries a bag, he may not be able to sell them at a good price, unless he has the ability to make these gemstones richer, so uncle Jiang''s vision is not high."


    He tried to finish this paragraph. Jiang looked back at him in surprise. He felt that his old face could not hang. He did not expect to be despised by a bear child who had not yet walked out of the desert.


    "How dare you despise me? How old are you? Your uncle eats more salt than you drink. How dare you say that your uncle''s vision is not high. Who taught you this?"


    However, it is unclear whether he should answer such questions as joking or serious inquiry. Sometimes, no matter what kind of questions they ask, he will answer them. He has almost nothing to hide and say except his life experience.


    So when Jiang asked this question, he directly pointed to the assistant.


    "Help brother taught me. He said that you are all people with great vision, so the brotherhood between you is also very touching. Following you is his biggest harvest this time. He has no regrets whether he can go out or not."


    Tang Qi looked back at the assistant. The assistant''s face was already red and transparent. He didn''t expect that he just casually talked to him, but he wrote down all these words, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    But he nodded and admitted what he had said to him. "Because I''ve been out with the professor many times. Sometimes I and the professor support each other. Especially in the face of disaster, everyone is very scattered. We don''t have much unity, so we often lose a lot, but this time only a few of us were able to get there. At the beginning, I was a little uneasy, but It was along the way that I knew that it was true that several people could top a team. "


    Seeing that the assistant was also a naive young man, Tang Qi smiled at him and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he went to her side and took her hand.


    "When you get back to the capital, I''ll let you sign up for a school. The capital also has your brothers and sisters. You can get to know them and let them take you to school. They are also very friendly. You can get to know a lot of little friends. They all call me dad."

 Chapter 2740

    Tang Qi thought he would be very happy to say so. After all, it must be a happy thing for him to have a little partner to play with him. But he didn''t expect that he was not happy at all. Instead, he raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "I don''t want to know other little friends. I want to go with Qianjin and the general. What school do you say? Can they go?"


    After all, he grew up with snakes. Now it is really difficult for him to integrate into human society, so he is still used to getting along with animals and has great pressure to get along with people. After so long, he began to accept them, so it is also very difficult for him to integrate directly into human society.


    But Tang Qi believes that both Doudou and Cheng Cheng are very thoughtful children. I''m sure I can deal with the little guy and let the little guy slowly integrate into the crowd. I know he is the same kind with the crowd, but only when the same kind integrates into the crowd can it bring him the greatest benefits.


    Tang Qi still didn''t force the little guy to talk to him directly. "Animals are not allowed to enter schools in human society, especially children. Therefore, neither Qianjin nor generals can go, but there are many other children who can take you with them. I know it is very difficult for you to get in touch with the surrounding circle, but I believe you will be able to integrate well , right? "


    He tried not to buy Tang Qi''s account at all. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he shook his head directly at him, indicating that he could not integrate well, because it was easy and pleasant for him to get along with animals. It was really a very difficult thing for him to integrate into the crowd.


    "Can I go into them? I don''t want to go in at all. I just want to play with Qianjin and the general. They are my best partners, Dad, you know. I''m not the same as people, I''m the same as Qianjin."


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t continue to discuss this issue with him, because even if he continued to discuss it, there would be no result. Tang Qi knew what was thinking in his heart. Because he knew it, he couldn''t continue to communicate. Many things had to go to that step to force him to do it, so that he could really understand who he was like.


    But at the moment, Tang Qi did not force him, nor did he continue to tell him what the real human world was like. There is no doubt that he will go to school when he returns to the capital, but it is not necessary to make it clear to him at this moment.


    After Jiang Zhe was despised by him, he no longer tangled with these rare and broken gemstones, but continued to go inside with them. Maybe there will be more good things inside. They have been pleasantly surprised outside, not to mention inside.


    Jiang Ying thought so, and his smiling mouth would go to the root of his ear. However, there''s nothing wrong with financial fans. At least he showed it in a big way, which is much better than those false people. Those false people who don''t know when they will stab them in the back are the people who are really afraid.


    Thinking so, several people went inside together. Professor Gu also knew that these murals did not have much research value. They were easy to understand just to show off. Maybe someone can show their skills here, or just want to find a shelter for these gemstones.


    They thought that only one corridor would come to an end. After all, gemstones are limited. No matter how many gemstones there are, they can''t have too many to decorate. Here, but they were wrong. They walked for about half an hour before they finished the long corridor. The murals of the corridor are changed, and the changes are decorated with gemstones.


    On the contrary, he saw too much. He felt that he began to take those small ones. He was really stupid, because he carefully identified them. The gemstones that really embellished his eyes were the bigger ones. The ones he had pulled out before were really worthless.


    However, when they walked out of the usual corridor, they did not become happy, because all this in front of them made them feel that it was really difficult to accept it.


    They thought that after entering this large space, there would be countless gemstones waiting for them. However, they guessed wrong. There was no such thing as he expected. There was only one stone statue taller than them.


    Even more frustrating to them is that this stone statue has nothing to study. Valuable stone carvings are cast and carved from very ordinary stone statues.


    The only thing that seems a little valuable is that his eyes have two big gemstones. It''s very big. It looks like it''s dozens of carats. On this stone carving, there are indeed some abrupt. The blue gemstones shine brightly, which makes people look frightening and cool. Not only do these two gemstones have a chill in people''s hearts, but even the whole space is particularly seeping. After Tang Qi came in, he found that the air here is much colder than that in other places.


    As soon as Jiang Zhe saw the two big gemstones, he raised his hand to dig, but the stone statue was a little high, so he climbed directly onto the base of the stone statue, which was just right. However, when he was ready to start, Tang Qi shook his head directly and felt that there were ancient monsters in it.


    "Wait a minute, such a big place is empty. There is only such a stone statue. I suspect it has mechanisms. Don''t touch his eyes. See that his eyes are the brightest existence in the whole space. If you put them here so blatantly, I''m afraid you''ll start the mechanisms as soon as you move."


    Jiang Ying nodded. They haven''t searched in this space. There are so many gemstones outside. Is there really nothing in this space?


    If so, he directly activated the mechanism, then they will only have to run for their lives. Where is the time to search for other treasures here? Thinking so, I couldn''t help shaking my head. He thought he was too impulsive. When he saw these gemstones, he smiled and scratched his head.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not very tasteless now. I also think I''ve become greedy. You know, during the gem training in the past, I was still thinking about what''s valuable, that is, a pile of rotten stones, but after I really saw it, my ambition was exposed. You won''t laugh at me. Hey, laugh and laugh, Anyway, I''m very disappointed in myself, so even if you laugh, I won''t stop you. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. There is nothing wrong with such a person. True temperament, true gentleman, this is his evaluation of him. Anyway, this friend can still make friends, so even if he wants to recognize him as the boss, Tang Qi will never refute.


    Jiang Zhe giggled and came down from the stone statue. At this time, Tang Qi looked at the stone statue and felt that there was really nothing valuable in the whole space, but what was the purpose of building the corridor so gorgeous and attracting them here?


    Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted by a stone bottle in the stone statue''s hand. The stone bottle was put on the hand of the stone statue. The palm of the stone statue opened and held the stone bottle. He didn''t hold it into a fist, but the bottle was put on his hand.


    Looking at the structure, I always feel disobedient and not a Guanyin. It''s really strange for a rough old man to drag a bottle like this.


    Tang Qi was ready to take the bottle down, but when he took it down, he knew that the bottle could not be taken down at all, but he looked at the bottom and palm of the bottle. It was not carved in one move. It was obviously carved and put in his hand. Why couldn''t he take it?


    Tang Qi tried again, but he still couldn''t move it. He felt even more strange. Didn''t he use enough strength? Or is this a mechanism? I want to turn the bottle around. If it''s really a laser, why not start it? They have seen this space and there is nothing else of value.


    When trying to twist the bottle again, there was still no way to take it down or twist the bottle. It was like being connected with the stone statue''s hand. He couldn''t take it down anyway. However, it was amazing to see Tang Qi waste so much energy to take the bottle. He climbed up directly along the stone statue and stood on the stone statue''s hand, He tried to carry the bottle, but he couldn''t move it.


    Tang Qi had given up the bottle and looked around, but he didn''t give up. He was very persistent. When Tang Qi was in a hurry with the bottle, he turned around, looked at Professor Gu and said.


    "Is there a feeling of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail? When we entered the corridor, we found that the corridor was so gorgeous. However, when we entered the space, it was empty and there was nothing valuable. We always felt as if we had intended to guide us here, but we didn''t know what we wanted to get."


    Professor Gu felt this way. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded directly to Tang Qi. Now he was puzzled. After leading them here, what secret did he want them to discover?


    He has looked around. There is no change on the wall, no mechanism, at least no mechanism visible to his naked eye, or it is too hidden. Moreover, the space is not big or small. He has checked it carefully.

 Chapter 2741

    "I think if I want to know the mystery here, I should check it from this stone statue, but I really don''t know what kind of secret this stone statue will have. No matter how many ancient books and documents I have read, I have never seen such a stone statue."


    Professor Gu said, and looked up at the stone statue. The eyes of the stone statue were inlaid with two sapphires, which were unusually bright. When he looked at the eyes, he suddenly found that the eyes flashed, and the light flashed directly into his eyes. However, he thought it should be his own mistake, because in this space, the eyes were too bright.


    Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and blinked. He found his eyes more comfortable. Then he opened his eyes and continued to look at the stone statue in front of him. There was no other discomfort. Tang Qi saw that Professor Gu''s eyes seemed uncomfortable, so he asked.


    "What''s the matter? It was the pair of gemstones that flashed. With your knowledge, you haven''t seen any gemstones. Although these two gemstones are as big as pigeon eggs, they should be taken out and are very valuable, but they won''t blind you."


    Professor Gu heard that Tang Qi was joking. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, shook his head and smiled. Without saying anything else, everyone studied around the stone statue for a long time and determined that there was nothing worth studying. Professor Gu said directly.


    "Let''s go out. There''s nothing to study here. I think this stone statue is an ordinary stone statue. The only valuable thing is this pair of sapphires. I don''t know if I can get them out, but I think we''d better leave this pair of sapphires here. I don''t know why. I think it''s unlucky in my heart."


    Tang Qi also felt that the gemstones had a cold feeling in people''s hearts, so he didn''t want the sapphires, so he directly pulled him and prepared to go out. At this time, he directly stepped on his arms with his feet, sank into the Dantian, raised his hands slowly, directly hugged the edge of the bottle and turned hard.


    The bottle slipped directly from his hand and fell down together. Tang Qi was hasty and rushed directly into his arms and held the bottle.


    There seemed to be something in the bottle. The frame waded. Tang Qi looked at him angrily and said. "It''s too dangerous. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. What if you really fall to the ground and hurt? What if you fall? Our current conditions don''t allow you to get hurt at all, you know?"


    He didn''t care whether Tang Qi was preaching or blaming him. He directly showed a big smiling face, raised the bottle to Tang Qi''s eyes and waited for Tang Qi''s praise. Anyway, he had a special attachment to Tang Qi''s praise. As long as Tang Qi praised him, he could laugh for a day.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand why he has such a great sense of dependence on his existence. He always feels that if he says good words to him, he will be more sticky to him. Even if he says him, he will rub around with him.


    He seemed to have some kind of dependence on him, but Tang Qi also felt that he had some special feelings for him. Although he had determined that he was not his own son and had no blood relationship with him, there was no way to explain the existing dependence with blood relationship.


    After all, he had just used a lot of strength and didn''t get the bottle down. He wanted to get it down with all his strength and was afraid of damaging the bottle. But now he was a little worried. The bottle didn''t look like a stone at all. It was much harder than he thought.


    "You''re really great. You took down the bottle that my father didn''t take down. I really didn''t take it down with great strength just now, so you''re great."


    He was praised by Tang Qi. He jumped two feet high and jumped directly in front of Qianjin and the general. He didn''t know what to say to them. Anyway, they were also excited and looked very happy.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Looking at the bottle in his hand, the bottle is about 20 cm long, the belly is slightly round, and the neck of the bottle is very thin. It looks like the bottle in Guanyin''s hand. It can insert a thin wicker into it. The mouth of the bottle is too thin. It looks a little contrary and doesn''t have much beauty. If you arrange flowers, you can''t insert much.


    The design of the bottle is not exquisite. There is no Rune on it. It looks like an ordinary ceramic bottle, but it doesn''t look like finished ceramics. It looks like a stone bottle carved directly from stone.


    Don''t know what''s in it. Tang Qi probably glanced at it. It seemed that there were beads shaking. The beads clattered in the bottle, but he couldn''t pick up the beads because the mouth of the bottle was too thin.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what was inside, but he felt that it should be the things inside that were more important. Thinking, he let go and threw the bottle on the ground. He wanted to see how hard the bottle was. Could he break it and take out the things inside, because Tang Qi felt that the things inside should be really valuable, This bottle is not worth money.


    Moreover, even if it is old and valuable, he can''t afford to lose. After all, in terms of his current assets, this bottle is nothing to him, maybe even that hair, so he doesn''t have anything to love.


    But what surprised him was that even if he dropped the bottle to the ground, there was no crack, or even intact, and even no trace was left. Tang Qi looked at the flat bottom and didn''t feel friction with his palm. He also looked at the palm of the stone statue, and his palm was intact. It seems that this matter is worth studying slowly.


    Thinking so, take out the bottle, and Tang Qi said to them. "We''ve been in for a long time. Wang Ning must be worried outside. Let''s go out. There''s nothing valuable here. We need to waste our time here."


    Everyone nodded and was ready to go out. At this time, Jiang raised his head and looked at the sapphires, revealing greedy eyes. Seeing that they were all running away, he directly got up, took out his dagger and pried the two sapphires.


    Wang Ning and Qujing finally dug out the water source, gathered a Wang of clean water, took out the container, simply precipitated and filtered, and then they could drink. After the water was ready, they rested.


    Qu Jing wanted to go to bed directly. He asked Wang Ning to watch here. Looking at Wang Ning''s depressed face, he knew that he would not let him go this time. He was more or less unhappy, so he said directly.


    "It seems that you have been with Tang Qi for a long time. You have quite his spirit. Many times, although you are more impulsive than him, he is more calm than you and looks older than you, your two patterns are quite similar."


    Wang Ning smiled at Qu Jing. Everyone has experienced so many things and knows that Qu Jing is a trustworthy person, so there is nothing to hide from Qu Jing. When he heard Qu Jing say this, he shook his head directly. The distance between him and Tang Qi is really far away, but it is not just the difference in the way of doing things.


    "You still don''t know my boss well enough. If you know my boss, you will know how powerful my boss is. There is still a gap between me and him. With his personality and level, I can''t catch up with him all my life. I can only live by his standards."


    Qu Jing nodded. He did agree with Wang Ning. When he first met Tang Qi, Tang Qi even judged people by their appearance, so he didn''t like Tang Qi very much. But along the way, he was the first to go, regardless of any danger. He never gave up anyone. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he hopes to bring everyone out safely. He has admired his courage.


    "Your boss is very powerful, but you also have his shadow, which means you are also very powerful. Ordinary people can''t find his power and may be enemies with him. Such a person is really stupid."


    Tang Qi''s deeds in the capital are too loud, so as long as he is willing to inquire, he can casually find out a lot of Tang Qi''s deeds. Because of this, there is a certain contradiction about Tang Qi''s existence, but he can''t say it again. If he knows it carefully today.


    He knows that Tang Qi has so many beautiful women around him. After all, Tang Qi is like a treasure house. When you see the first floor, you feel that the treasure house is full of garbage. When you reach the second floor, you find some valuable things. Then you don''t know how many floors there are in the treasure house, but every upper floor, Absolutely everything you get is more precious than the following.


    Qujing doesn''t know what level she knows about Tang Qi, but from the general reaction of people around Tang Qi, Tang Qi is a really worthy friend, their boss and the one they want to protect with their lives. No one speaks ill of Tang Qi, and even he can call the wind and rain in the capital, and even his people are caught, If other people want to take advantage of him and would rather commit suicide than betray Tang Qi, we can see how powerful Tang Qi is.


    In the past, he didn''t believe Tang Qi. He didn''t know how much his personal charm was. He thought that he had so many women because he could talk sweet words and make women happy. Those women were so determined for him that they were fools.


    But now he doesn''t think so at all. The existence of Tang Qi naturally has his reason. The reason why he can make those people admire him naturally has his strength. Perhaps he has learned a little about Tang Qi now, so he can understand his charm, but he doesn''t know how much he knows about him.

 Chapter 2742

    But one thing he is sure of is that the rumors in the capital are wrong. Tang Qi is not only a romantic and dissolute playboy, but also has his real valuable side. Moreover, when he thinks about it carefully, why is it not a record to say that he is a playboy?


    Although Tang Qihua is famous, the women who really have an affair with him are Mickey. If this is playfulness, how can he explain that he really doubts the playboys who really miss the flowers?


    So Qu Jing thought a lot, smiled, and did not continue to delve into anything. To really understand a person is not to inquire about his deeds, but to see with his own heart. Sometimes what the naked eye sees is not true.


    What is really important is that there is no way to see with the naked eye. Unfortunately, it is a little late for him to understand this truth, but fortunately, he still has enough time to understand this person.


    Thinking so, looking at the sky, it was almost late, so he stood up and said to Wang Ning. "Tidy up and prepare dinner. I think they should be coming back soon. They have been down for a long time."


    Wang Ning nodded and stood up. As soon as he stood up, he saw Qu Jing fall back. He was startled. He hurried over and helped Qu Jing, who was already confused and fainted.


    Wang Ning was frightened. He quickly went to Qujing''s backpack. There were several kinds of medicine in the backpack, but he didn''t know which one to give Qujing, so he didn''t dare to use anything. He quickly gave him a glass of water first.


    "Are you better? What''s the matter with you? You''re overworked. Take a sip of water first and relax. You''re scared to death. You don''t dare to have problems. We haven''t found more resources yet. Here, if you have problems, you can''t deal with the next situation."


    Qu Jing smiled at Wang Ning, drank some water, and sat up leisurely. She looked much better. Her face was pale just now, which really frightened Wang Ning. She thought what was wrong with him. Now she looks better.


    "Why are you scared like this? It''s all right. You''re just too tired. It''s estimated that there are some hypoglycemia. Recently, we lack both food and water, so it''s normal to have such symptoms."


    Hearing Qu Jing''s words, Wang Ning was relieved. He nodded to him. Just after they had a rest and were ready to prepare dinner, they heard something moving at the mouth of the cave. They came to have a look and Tang Qi came out.


    As soon as the general and forward came out, their hearts relaxed. It seemed that they had returned safely.


    Seeing that everyone came out safely, they were relieved. "The two of us are going to prepare dinner. When we come out, we''ll have a rest first. If you want to drink water, go there and get it directly. We''ve precipitated some, remember to drink clean water. Take a rest, and the dinner will be ready soon."


    Tang Qi nodded and asked his assistant to hold Professor Gu while he rested. Tang Qi was still studying the bottle. He couldn''t open it anyway. With his strength, he couldn''t break the bottle. It''s estimated that no one here can break the bottle.


    Wang Ning was a little curious. Looking at Tang Qi fiddling with a bottle, he asked directly. "How was your harvest this trip? This bottle looks very ordinary. I came out with this bottle and didn''t find any other treasures."


    Jiang Zhe at the back of the hall came out and heard Wang Ning say that they went down and didn''t get any treasure. He directly put his bag on the ground, grabbed a handful of gemstones, took it out and said to Wang Ning.


    "It''s impossible. I didn''t get anything. Look at a bag full of gemstones. I''m tired all the way. But they say these gemstones are not very valuable. I should find a way to put these gemstones together when I go back. At least let him have less value!"


    Wang Ning saw that all the gems in his bag were these gemstones. He shook his head and smiled. It seems that he really has a special attachment to gemstones. When they found the gold and silver treasures dug out by the camel team, he had no interest. If he dug these broken gemstones first, he would be so excited.


    It seems that he is really not interested in gold, silver and silk. The key thing he is interested in is gemstones. These glittering things are what he is interested in.


    But I didn''t comment much. Anyway, I know he''s not a greedy man. At least he is very magnanimous. Not everyone can do this. Everyone is trying to cover up their desires. The people who don''t cover up their desires are the ones who dare to trust.


    Thinking so, he continued to cooperate with Qujing to deal with dinner. The dinner here can be richer. There are many birds here, so they beat some birds and quickly change some meat. Those gerbils are really bitter. They are about to vomit.


    Here you can also pick up some dead branches, light a fire and roast birds to eat, and beat two rabbits. I don''t know where the rabbits came here. When I saw them, I couldn''t let them go. Wang Ning chased them for a long time before he got the two rabbits.


    The viscera taken out will naturally be rewarded to Qianjin and the general. They can finally change their taste, so everyone eats very delicious.


    After eating, Tang Qi began to play with his bottle again. At this time, Jiang Zhe came over and looked at Tang Qi. He was not interested in those gemstones, but he was interested in this ordinary bottle. Moreover, as soon as he shook the bottle, it still rattled. Is there an unexpected treasure in the bottle?


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "Is this bottle very valuable? If it''s not worth money, smash it directly. What''s in it? If you want to get it, smash it directly, and it''s all out. I''ve been fiddling with it here. I feel a little annoyed to see it."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and said that the bottle was not worth any money. Even if it was worth money, he could afford to lose it. But the key to the bottle was that it could not be broken. If it could be broken, he would have already broken it. He couldn''t break it. I really don''t know who here can break the bottle.


    Thinking about it, he handed the bottle directly to Jiang Ying. "I didn''t break it. Try it. If you can break it, it''ll be great. Anyway, I can''t do anything about the bottle."


    Jiang Zhe looked at Tang Qi strangely. Isn''t it just a broken bottle? How could it not be broken? Thinking so much, he directly put the bottle on the ground, raised his foot and stepped on the bottle, but to his embarrassment, when he stepped on it, the bottle was directly buried in the bunker.


    Don''t let him trample on the bottle now. If he tramples on it like this, he won''t break it for a year. Maybe he will bury the bottle directly with sand and can''t find it in the desert.


    Wang Ning was mercilessly laughing at him. He didn''t expect that there was no more talented person than him. He stepped on the bottle here and said directly.


    "Talent, I didn''t expect that all the people I met were talents. Can you crush a bottle in the desert? Even if the bottle is made of paper, you can''t crush it until you step on it like this. You''d better wait until you take it out. Such a small bottle doesn''t take up space in the bag. Anyway, our bags are getting lighter and lighter. There are no things in the bag, and I still don''t step on it in my heart Really. "


    Tang Qi also smiled directly at him. He didn''t think he was a little more stupid than he thought, but he didn''t laugh at him too much. It''s just a joke after dinner.


    Jiang Ying felt a little embarrassed, so he directly stuffed the bottle into the teaser of his precious stones, ignored them, and didn''t expect to laugh at him one by one.


    After dinner, everyone joked with each other for a while and went to have a rest. After all, from tomorrow on, they have prepared enough water and have to continue on their way. They can''t indulge here. They have to continue to find their camel team and Liu Yun. They are still waiting for them. If they can''t contact them for a long time, the camel team will panic, Especially Liu Yun''s side will certainly not stabilize the situation.


    If they want to go on, it will be troublesome to find them. But Tang Qi believes that Liu Yun is a rational person. Without his orders, he will not go to him casually. I hope they can still stabilize their position and will not start to mess up because they haven''t seen him for so many days.


    Tang Qi still has some worries, and they can see it. Therefore, when Tang Qi was resting, they all went to rest directly and didn''t continue to laugh.


    The next day, they took enough water and went on, but they were pleasantly surprised. They even found wheel prints. After all, this is a no man''s land. If there are wheel prints, it means that other archaeologists or other people with purpose may come here and want to have an attempt here. However, no matter what the other party''s attempt is, as long as they can meet them, they may be saved.


    At least they can go out with them, because now they don''t know where they were before. They can only go to the edge of the desert to see if they can find enough supplies and preserve their vitality, and then they can find Liu Yun and them.


    However, if their supply is to support them to keep going, it is far from enough. They should find others on the way.


    This is finally giving them hope. Tang Qi thought so and said directly to them. "In the desert, the car can''t drive fast at all, so such wheels must be very new. Before we feel dark, try to find them, because after one night, we are likely to drown such wheels. We all know that in the desert, as long as the wind comes, the terrain is changeable and easy to get lost."


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone nodded and began to walk along the wheel.

 Chapter 2743

    Jiang Ying, in particular, was excited. He didn''t expect that he could not only get precious stones, but also go out. He had stayed here for nearly two years. He did stay with some fear. Now he will start to integrate into human society and finally get on the right track, so he was excited.


    It''s not his enthusiasm. Everyone''s enthusiasm is also very high. After all, they see hope and can go out. All people are very excited. They are also following the wheel print to start looking forward.


    One day''s journey down, I didn''t see the car. Instead, I saw that the wheel print suddenly disappeared. Just when they caught up with a desert, they saw that the wheel print disappeared. Tang Qi squatted down and looked at the disappeared wheel print. While thinking about why, others were ready to explore.


    He wondered why the wheel print would disappear for no reason, which was not reasonable at all. Just when he thought about it, Jiang Zhe had walked in front of him and continued to look for the front, but he only took one more step and the whole person fell directly. Only then did he find that there was quicksand in front of them, which they had met before.


    Everyone was very experienced, so Jiang quickly stopped all his actions and looked at Tang Qi. Fortunately, their rope was still there. Tang Qi quickly took out the rope from his bag and threw it to Jiang. Jiang grabbed the rope and they pulled Jiang out together.


    "His grandmother''s, no wonder the wheel print disappeared. It turned out that there was a large quicksand in it. I guess this quicksand was very large, so we didn''t dare to go forward. We hurried back to see if there was any other place to settle down. Anyway, it''s unrealistic to go forward. It''s so large that even cars can sink in, not to mention our small ones Little life. "


    His suggestion was very reasonable. Everyone listened to it and stopped moving forward. And Tang Qi saw a sand dune. Maybe you can see farther on the sand dunes. It will be safer on the sand dunes at night. I thought about it and said to them.


    "The sand dunes over there should be safer. We dare not act rashly here. We may fall into quicksand. We have seen the power of quicksand just now, so let''s go to the sand dunes."


    Tang Qi said that they had already taken the lead and walked in the front. They all knew that Tang Qi didn''t want them to take risks, but went to explore by himself. Everyone looked worried and worried, watching him follow his steps.


    This time, Tang Qi didn''t tie everyone together with a rope, but he was in the front. Everyone admired Tang Qi''s actions. They have more and more understood Tang Qi''s meaning. When there is danger, they must rush up first and protect their safety first.


    Tang Qi and his team are very well equipped for counseling. No boss can do such a job as Tang Qi, so they are lucky to be able to come out with Tang Qi.


    Soon they came to the sand dune, but they were pleasantly surprised to find that there was a road on the sand dune, and the road was on the desert, so the color was basically the same as the desert. If they hadn''t come up and identified it carefully, they wouldn''t have found another road here.


    Thinking so, they can finally find the place where they live, that is, next to the road, which is the safest, because no matter where they are, they are likely to encounter danger. If a car passes by the road and happens to find them, it will be lucky. Even if there is no, I hope to find a more down-to-earth place, Where roads can be built. There is no doubt about the soil quality.


    Thinking about it, several people hurried to the side of the road, but the road didn''t even have a wheel print. Obviously, they hadn''t passed the car for a long time. They didn''t know when the road was built and how long it would take for a car to come. They didn''t hold any hope. They just hoped that they could go down the road and at least find a place where people lived.


    Because generally, people can be found living along the highway. Although they don''t seem to be enough now, who knows what will happen in the desert? In case of any accident, if there is no supply, it is very dangerous.


    So as long as they can find a place to live in human beings, maybe they will really be saved. And they can also ask for directions and find a guide. After all, they don''t have much experience in the desert. Only Professor Gu has a lot of experience, but Professor Gu''s experience is still insufficient to walk in the desert.


    Several people thought, but they were not much discouraged, because they finally saw hope, so they were still very happy. When they came to the road, they chose a good land, prepared to rest at the side of the road for one night, and continued to walk along the road tomorrow. This is their plan and intention.


    Qu Jing took out some medicine and sprinkled it on the side of the road. Now they have no tent, only a quilt and gave it directly to him. Several of their big men directly slept on the side of the road with their clothes together. The main reason is that the temperature difference here is too large, and it will be cold at night. What they are more afraid of is poisonous insects or snakes. They ran to them unconsciously, There will be no room for regret.


    They have all seen how powerful the poisonous insects here are. So you have to be prepared. After spreading a layer of Medicine on the ground, they were allowed to rest in the area with medicine, and the quilt was left to Qujing and Pang.


    Qu Jing knew that they were all very gentlemanly, so he couldn''t turn too horizontally when giving way to him. Everyone didn''t pay so much attention when they went out, so he didn''t have to enjoy this quilt alone. He also gave half of the place to Professor Gu.


    Other people are young and strong young men. Maybe even if they don''t have this quilt, it doesn''t matter if they get a little cold. But Professor Gu is different. After all, he is old and should take care of him. After all, his body is no better than that of young people. In case he gets sick, they have no way to separate manpower to take care of another person.


    We don''t argue about anything. Now we all consider each other and make the best arrangements. Therefore, no one will continue to refute anything about this matter. After drinking a little water, we will have a rest.


    The next morning, after eating something and drinking water, everyone was ready to go. As soon as it was slightly bright, they began to walk along the road. After walking for a long time, they didn''t see any other people, but they were walking forward with hope. After all, they were carrying enough food and water for several days.


    After all, it is in the desert. Even if there is a road, there may not be others. They must go a long way to meet the place where people only live. They have already made this preparation and plan, so they are not much disappointed and lost.


    However, just then, when they were ready to rest, the general and Qianjin suddenly shouted. It''s like there''s something ahead. Otherwise, why do they suddenly shout so crazy? Tang Qi is directly prepared to be vigilant and face the danger.


    Qianjin and the general ran straight forward. At this time, he waved to them and said. "They found something good and hurried to follow them. It''s not necessarily dangerous. Their cries are very excited, not vigilant."


    Fortunately, there are people who are struggling, and they can understand what they are called. Otherwise, they will all be vigilant and support each other. Maybe it will delay time. Sometimes some changes are fleeting. If they go late, they will regret it.


    Although the two of them had deviated from the track of the road, no one doubted their judgment, so they all ran after them, but their speed was too fast. Chen Qin and Tang Qi could barely keep up, and the others were too hard.


    Professor Gu, in particular, is so old that he can''t bear to let him run. So after running a distance, he was out of breath. He had to stop and change his breath, otherwise he would be tired to death.


    At this time, Qu Jing saw that Professor Gu couldn''t carry it, and she couldn''t keep up with Tang Qi''s pace, but the general and Qianjin ran away quickly. If they didn''t keep up with their pace, they might miss something.


    As soon as Tang Qi kept up with the general and his progress, he thought, and stopped directly. Watching Tang Qi and Chen struggle, they both slowed down and were ready to wait for them. Just shout.


    "He said desperately that he was not in danger. You go ahead first and see what the forward and the general found. What is the situation ahead? We''ll catch up later. Professor Gu is not in good health. I''ll accompany him and take care of him. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi turned back and looked at Professor Gu panting. If he really ran down again, he was afraid that his body would be overwhelmed, so he had to nod first and let them follow up. But he was afraid of danger, so he turned back and said to Wang Ning.


    "You haven''t recovered well and stay. Catch up with them in case you need help. You have enough strength. Qujing, a woman, can take good care of Professor Gu, but if you need help, his strength is not as strong as you."


    Tang Qi gave the order and Wang Ning would certainly listen. Hearing Tang Qi''s order, Wang Ning nodded directly and stopped. He came to Qujing and helped Professor Gu. Professor Gu was sorry. He still became a drag, but he didn''t say anything. Now is the time to support each other, not his hypocrisy.


    Seeing that he was no longer needed here, Jiang Ying naturally ran ahead with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2744

    He was curious and more impulsive than Wang Ning. With such a wonderful discovery, how could he be willing to stay. Tang Qi knew him and knew he was unreliable, so he left Wang Ning behind.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about him, so he worked hard with him. They chased ahead first and wanted to see what was going on ahead. Why are the generals so excited? They must have found something. Otherwise, they would never lead them the way like this.


    No matter what they find along the way, they are both quiet and sometimes lead them the way, but they will never take the initiative to run forward like today and have to take them with them.


    They have been chasing forward and the general, and came to a deserted area. They thought they were going to a desperate situation again. Suddenly, they crossed a sand dune and a car appeared in front of them. Yes, it was a car.


    Qianjin and the general stopped in front of the car and didn''t move. They all followed. The car is still very new. It seems that this car is specially prepared for coming here, otherwise it wouldn''t be so new.


    Tang Qi called around the car and looked around. There was no one on the car. He called again and again. No one answered him at all. I don''t know where the people in the car have gone. I rubbed my hand on the car. There is already a thick layer of dust.


    But this is a desert after all. As long as there is a little wind, it will bring sand and dust. Therefore, if such a thick sand and dust falls, it may take five or six days for the owner to leave.


    Who would leave the car here for no reason and not return to the car for five or six days. What are they doing here? Tang Qi has too many doubts. But for them, being able to find the car is undoubtedly the same as saving lives.


    The car is very big. It looks like it has been specially modified. It''s not very clear when you see it from the window, but you can also see that the items on it are also very complete. In particular, there is a refrigerator in the car. I don''t know if there are any materials in the refrigerator. For them, it''s like saving lives.


    However, Tang Qi still has some worries. After all, the car has everything on it, and it''s still such a big car that it can accommodate at least a dozen people. I''m sure the people in this team are also spectacular. Why don''t you come back and pick up the car.


    No one looks very strange. Even if they all go on exploration, they should leave someone to watch and guard some supplies. Otherwise, what if they come back and lose these supplies? Everyone who has been out knows. It is always more important to keep people in the rear than to move forward bravely.


    From what they prepared, it didn''t look like they were unprepared. Since they all went out, how could they abandon such a good thing here.


    Do they have too many things to take into account this car and throw it here, but this idea is unreasonable.


    Such a good configuration must have been calculated before going out. At least this car can support more than a dozen people. It is absolutely impossible to lose it casually. Moreover, in the desert, such a big car can rest and provide materials. It''s impossible to throw it away. What must have happened to the people in the car? I have to lose the car, but what danger can happen?


    It doesn''t look like a place that has been hit by sandstorms or other dangers. The sand is fairly flat, and the car has not been attacked. It looks like it stopped here and was abandoned.


    At this time, Jiang Zhe looked around, pointed to the guide and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, do you think there is a carriage over there? Generally, RV like this should have supplies. When I was observing the car just now, I found that there was a hook behind it, which should have a carriage. But it''s strange that the carriage is not connected with him."


    "And you see, the car looks very powerful, and the configuration is very high-grade, so the people who come here should be particularly rich! You said that the people on the car are not here. Does it have some connection with the wheels we found?"


    Tang Qi frowned and nodded again. He felt very strange that the RV was here, and their spare carriage was so far away. Looking at it, it was at least 150 meters or more. How could the carriage go there? Is it too far from here?


    Even if it is temporarily lost, you should reverse the car and put it with the car, and the people in the car? Where did they go? If they went to the side they passed, they all fell into quicksand, as Jiang said. What about the people guarding the supplies in the rear?


    As long as there are people here, they should put the carriage and car together. Why should they be so far away?


    Tang Qiyue thought it was very strange, but he looked at the car for a while. He didn''t directly find a way to get on the car. He was afraid of offending, because the door was also closed and couldn''t be opened at once.


    It''s not good to forcibly open it. If the owner came back and found that the car was occupied by them, it''s unreasonable, so Tang Qi sat down in the shade on one side of the car. Said to Jiang Ying:


    "I didn''t expect that you have a good knowledge of cars. You can find so many problems just by looking at them. Haven''t you been here for two years? How do you still know so much about cars?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s remark, Jiang Ying''s face sank, but he immediately grabbed the back of his head, smiled and explained to Tang Qi:


    "As a man, how can I not like cars? Although I have been here for nearly two years, the car is not a new car. To tell you the truth, it was such a car when we entered the desert. Maybe this car has a better configuration than our car at that time."


    Tang Qi didn''t ask any more questions and nothing. He continued to discuss this issue. On the contrary, I was a little tired. My eyes were drooping, as if I had to squint for a while. Just say:


    "Wait until they come. Let''s wait here. In case the owner of the car comes back, it''s not good for us to occupy other people''s materials. Wait until Professor Gu comes to make an idea. If we can, let''s drive away directly, but I think the car should not be made in China."


    Jiang Ying also nodded again and again. It must not be a domestic car, nor should it be a black domestic car. However, with such a high configuration, it can drive in the desert for such a long time, or it is so brand-new. It can be seen that it must be the best and most advanced car, and it has the best configuration.


    Jiang Zhe looked through the glass and found everything inside. He looked at the car carefully and touched the sand on the body. There was also a thick layer of sand. Maybe no one came back for a long time. Maybe they were lost and couldn''t find their car?


    Obviously, they have prepared cars for them. They are already highly equipped, but compared with this car, they seem a little small. This car is very atmospheric and the configuration is very high.


    Tang Qi didn''t know who was coming. After all, if they had the same purpose, they might become enemies. It would be easier to find out who owns the car, but now he is a little uncertain, so wait until Professor Gu comes.


    Jiang Ying nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s proposal. Thinking so, he stopped refuting anything. He sat down with Tang Qi, and he was still very curious about the vehicle. He danced around the vehicle with the forward and general for a moment.


    Tang Qi ignored him. He didn''t go out of the cave at first sight. He kept company with the snakes and followed them out. Although he had gained a lot of knowledge, he had never seen a car, so he was still very curious about the car. Tang Qi let him play here without saying anything.


    He narrowed his eyes and rested for a while. Professor Gu, they just caught up. Professor Gu was tired, but when he saw the car, several people were very surprised, but Professor Gu was too tired to say anything. He rested directly against the car for a long time before asking Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know the origin of the car, and I don''t know whose car it is. Is it a little strange that there is only this car but no owner? So we may not be able to use the materials on this car?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said he didn''t know what was going on. When he came, the car was already here, and the materials on the car looked very rich. It didn''t look like a car that would be abandoned casually.


    But it seems that no one has approached the car for five or six days. There is a layer of sand on it. I don''t know if they can use it? The main problem now is to find out what''s going on with the car first?


    "I don''t know whose car it is, but it seems from the falling sand that no one has come back to find his car for a long time. It''s likely that all the people on the car have been killed. Do you remember the wheel prints we followed? They finally disappeared into the quicksand. But what I''m curious about is that no matter where they want to explore? As long as they leave the car here, there will be people left Guard, strangely, where did the guard go? Don''t you think it''s strange that the car suddenly appeared? "


    At this time, Wang Ning also saw a carriage left behind the car. He could vaguely recognize that it was a carriage, but I don''t know if Tang Qi and them saw it. He asked.


    "Did you see that car? Would people be in the car? But there must be a problem that the car is so far away from the car."


    Tang Qi shook his head. This guess may not be tenable at all. They have been waiting here for at least half an hour. If the real people were in the carriage, they should have come out early, but there was no movement on the other side of the carriage. It is likely that there was no one on the other side of the carriage. Although he didn''t go to see it, Qianjin and the general should find someone, But Qianjin and the general were unusually quiet, so Tang Qi guessed that there should be no one there.

 Chapter 2745

    "Now that we''ve talked about the carriage, let''s go and have a look. I guess there''s no one there. But just in case, let''s see if there''s a body there. Anyway, I guess these people must have been killed, otherwise it''s impossible to leave such good materials here and nobody cares."


    Several people nodded and agreed with Tang Qi. But it also makes them feel very strange. It is very unreasonable to leave such rich materials here without a guard. No matter what kind of people, as long as they enter the desert, the first thing to preserve must be materials, because they can live only with materials.


    But they left the supplies here. There was no one, or the guards had been killed? If it''s really dead, it''s likely that the body is in the car over there.


    So before they arrived, what happened here and what potential dangers existed here? They didn''t find it. Is there something too abnormal in the current calm.


    Several people thought so and looked at each other. Everyone had doubts in their hearts, so they were more and more careful. Just go to the carriage.


    The car was a little bigger than they thought. When they came to the car, they found that the car was comparable to a big truck.


    "We''d better open such a large compartment. Maybe it''s a big freezer full of materials. Anyway, there''s no one. It doesn''t matter if we open it by special means without permission! Even if it''s not us, but other people meet, we''ll open it. Even if we can''t open it, we''ll give it directly It''s broken. It''s a pity that we don''t have to use it. "


    Jiang Ying saw that there was also a layer of sand on this large carriage. It was obvious that no one had opened it for a long time. Now that they have found it, they might as well open it directly.


    Others also agreed with Jiang. Although it was a little immoral for them to do so, they used almost all their materials. It was a pity that they found the materials and didn''t use them here.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded directly. "Open it and have a look, but I don''t think it''s very possible. It should put some groceries. It''s mainly to provide supplies and spare parts for the car in front. Otherwise, the car will be in frequent conditions when it comes to the desert. If it''s not prepared properly, it will be very dangerous."


    Several people nodded and went to the door of the cargo compartment. The compartment was locked very tightly. We can see that they attached great importance to the compartment. Since we attach so much importance to this carriage, we naturally won''t throw it so far away.


    However, no matter how difficult the lock is, it can''t beat Wang Ning. When Wang Ning began to open, Professor Gu looked around the car, and then saw a sign, a totem. He frowned directly and said loudly to Tang Qi.


    "Come and have a look at this totem. Have you seen it? Anyway, I''ve seen it. If there''s no guess, it should be theirs. Since fate allows us to get the car and all the materials, we can use it directly. There''s nothing to worry about. We don''t have to wait for the owner to come back."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Professor Gu to say so, and he said so hard. He was wondering what totem it was? What totem could it be? He really didn''t pay attention before. He heard Professor Hu like this, so he hurried over.


    "What totem? Let me see. I didn''t find any totem on the car before, and I don''t know who the owner is, so I really feel a little sorry. I think we will feel guilty if we get their materials directly and get them cheaper."


    Professor Gu then pointed to the totem he found. Tang Qi frowned directly at it. He has indeed seen this totem, because it is too familiar to him. Anyway, people who mix in the antique industry should know this totem.


    "Isn''t this the mysterious organization of Japan? How can their cars appear in China? Although this is a no man''s land, it should belong to China in terms of geographical division. It seems that they are really anxious and have made up their minds here."


    Professor Gu is naturally aware of Tang Qi''s gratitude and resentment with Japan. In the past two years, the situation has been very tense, especially in Japan. Even as a scholar, Professor Gu has patriotism and conflicts with Japan.


    Professor Gu dislikes those scholars in Japan the most. He wants to say that everything belongs to them. He wants to take everything for himself. In particular, he regards China as an ATM and takes everything to their country. Therefore, Professor Gu has a deep hatred for those scholars in Japan.


    I didn''t expect that they would come here. Under the leadership of Tang Qi, the Chinese antique industry has almost monopolized the whole antique industry. If Japan is not given the chance to succeed, don''t take everything for nothing.


    Japan has indeed amassed a lot of things from China, but in the past two years, there have been fewer and fewer things in Japan, and their interests have been greatly lost.


    Therefore, some mysterious organizations have been set up for the Japanese to secretly resell things from China. Even if the leaders of their country know it, they will turn a blind eye and let it go, regardless of them at all.


    After all, in the face of national interests, even leaders who intend to quietly compromise and relax policies will not really pursue anything. These ancient professors know it well, so they don''t want to see these fake scholars and real villains in Japan.


    These scholars organized together and launched an organization to resell Chinese antiques. Most people don''t know, but people like Tang Qi or professor Gu naturally know.


    What they didn''t expect was that the Japanese organization drove here and prepared so luxurious. It seems that they are determined to get it. What news did they get before they dared to take risks here.


    Tang Qi also frowned, so if they were not in danger, they were likely to collide with the Japanese. Once they collided, they should have a lot of people and complete equipment. What they fear most is that they have guns in their hands. If so, it is obviously very disadvantageous to them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi nodded directly, looked at Professor Gu and said. "It seems you''re right. You really can''t be merciful. You were waiting to leave the car just now. Now it doesn''t need to be used at all. You can drive away with the car and carriage."


    Professor Gu nodded directly. That''s what he meant. For these treacherous and cunning people, what do you leave them for? Just swallow their supplies. Even if they have room for survival and find here, they don''t want to continue to live.


    It''s not that they are cruel, but that what they do is really ugly. Since they are unkind, we can''t blame them for their injustice. This is originally the territory of China. They shouldn''t have come to China.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi looked at Wang Ning and asked. "How''s it going over there? Is it difficult to open the lock? With your skills, they can''t open it for such a long time. It seems that they still set the lock very accurately."


    Wang Ning nodded directly. The setting of the lock is really too complex. He accidentally touched the mechanism just now and added an anti lock, which is generally difficult to open. Even if the general lock can''t be opened, it won''t be like this lock. It''s designed so skillfully that once it can''t be opened, it will automatically add another layer of lock.


    "It''s really difficult to open, but it''s about to open." because Wang Ning heard a bang at this time. As long as this sound means that it will be opened soon.


    Tang Qi nodded. He was really good. He deserved to bring it out. It was powerful.


    As he said, Wang Ning quickly opened the lock and directly opened the door of the carriage, but when he opened the door, he was stunned and didn''t see what materials they imagined? It also has designs such as refrigerators and freezers.


    Instead, he saw a coffin directly. The coffin was black and looked very frightening. Therefore, Wang Ning was surprised when he saw this scene, shouted "ah ~" and jumped out directly.


    Tang Qi hurried over, "what''s the matter? What did you find? I scared you like this? Is there a ghost in here?"


    Tang Qi thought someone was locked in the carriage, so he said this to Wang Ning. Of course, he meant not a real ghost, but a devil. Wang Ning shook his head directly and pointed to the carriage without saying anything. Tang Qi did not ask him, but looked directly at him.


    For a moment, he was too frightened to speak. What did they want to do? They put a coffin in the carriage, and the proportion of this coffin is quite large.


    But compared with the coffin they found in the Dali City, it looked a little smaller. It didn''t look as large as the proportion. Tang Qi was relieved. If it wasn''t such a strange thing, he really didn''t have much fear.


    Thinking so, I first went in. I don''t know why. The coffin gives people a very penetrating feeling. As soon as I get close to the coffin, I feel very cold. This cold is not physical, but psychological.


    Other people gathered around one after another at this time, and Qu Jing felt uncomfortable when she saw the coffin and scolded directly.


    "Who are these people? They are insane. They wasted such a big carriage and left a coffin. What treasure is this coffin?"

 Chapter 2746

    But now it''s getting dark. The sun has also set, and it will soon be dark. Tang Qi jumped out of the car and looked at the materials inside. It is still very rich, especially for the supply, fuel and explosives on the car.


    In a word, all the other things in this carriage except this coffin are very valuable and useful. Just tell them directly.


    "Well, let''s go back to the car and open the door first. We''ll rest on the car for a night and study what''s going on with the coffin tomorrow. They put so many good things in the car. It''s impossible to put such a thing for no reason and take up space here."


    Several people nodded, obeyed Tang Qi''s orders and locked the carriage at will. It was not as complicated as just now, but directly inserted the bolt. After all, there would be no one here except them.


    Even if you come, you must find something to eat. You don''t want to find these things for the car in this carriage. In addition, when you open the door and see such a coffin, even the most powerful people will be frightened.


    Besides, they also have Qianjin and generals. As long as they are there, any clues can''t escape their ears. As long as someone comes, they will be vigilant. Therefore, Tang Qi is not worried that someone will make a sneak attack.


    After locking the car, they went back to the car. The door was handled by Wang Ning. Although it wasted a little effort, it was also worth it.


    As soon as I opened the door and saw the luxurious decoration inside the car, I was really shocked. I didn''t expect that these Japanese people would enjoy it. They even loaded the car so luxurious when they came to the desert.


    Especially sitting on a soft stool, they can hold the stool down as a bed at any time, which finally gives them a sigh of relief. After sleeping in the desert for so long, they can finally go to bed. This sense of happiness is really self-evident.


    Wang Ning directly opened the refrigerator and saw that all the materials in the refrigerator were available. In particular, there are many fresh meat. For them, it is the happiest thing in the world to eat such a mouthful of meat.


    He took out some fruit and gave it to him. However, he gave some meat to the generals and Qianjin and fed them, which can be regarded as after a full meal. They went to rest.


    Tang Qi came to watch the night before midnight. Tang Qi sat directly in the driver''s seat. Looking at the vast desert, I really can''t figure out how to explain what they are going through and what they encounter, but I can only say that heaven won''t kill him.


    Although they experienced many difficulties and dangers, they survived smoothly in the end, and with this car, they should be able to go out.


    Everyone has seen the hope of life and naturally gave a sigh of relief. The same is true for Tang qilai. Relieved, now he doesn''t ask for the answer he wants. It''s enough to take everyone out safely.


    With this experience, are you still afraid of not finding the answer he wants next time? This life is still very long. The answer can be found anytime, but there is only one life, so he will never sacrifice everyone for the answer.


    In the first half of the night, everything was fine. In the second half of the night, Jiang Ying came to watch the night, so he set the bell. Originally, his mobile phone had no power. After getting on the car, he could charge his mobile phone again. Although there is no signal, the mobile phone can be used, which is a sense of security for them.


    Jiang Ying has thrown away his mobile phone. Now he is holding Wang Ning''s mobile phone. It is the happiest thing for him to slowly return to human social life, so he is also actively trying to integrate into them.


    Tang Qi can feel Jiang''s enthusiasm, but he always feels strange. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Jiang, but no matter what''s wrong, wait until they go out from here. For Jiang, his purpose is to go out from here and won''t pose a threat to them for the time being.


    Jiang Xuan knocks on the car glass. Tang Qi is closing his eyes. When he hears the sound, he opens his eyes. Jiang Xuan gets to the co pilot''s position. Tang Qi comes down to the back to have a rest.


    Tang Qi fell asleep directly after lying down. Everyone has been too tired recently, and they never dare to sleep outside. Although there are people watching the night, they still keep a third awake when they sleep. They are afraid of danger and are ready to face danger at any time.


    But it''s different in the car. I know that this car is equivalent to an iron wall. At least those poisonous insects can''t hurt them. Generally, even if someone comes, this car can stop the danger and have enough time to give them a reaction, so everyone sleeps very steadily after going to bed.


    However, when everyone snored loudly and didn''t wake anyone up, Professor Gu suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are very dull, as if he didn''t wake up, but the chill in his eyes means that he is very awake now. He scanned the inside of the car.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at him. Professor Gu put his hand on Qianjin''s head and touched Qianjin. Qianjin hung his head and fell asleep.


    Professor Gu got up directly and took Jiang''s bag. Took out the pair of sapphires from the bag. Opened the door and walked straight out of the car.


    When it was almost dawn, Tang Qi suddenly woke up, as if he had a nightmare, but he didn''t know what he dreamed of. It seems that many people died, but he really can''t remember accurately.


    Maybe too many dangers have happened recently, so let him have such a nightmare. When I opened my eyes, I went to see if everyone was good. I went around the car, but I didn''t find Professor Gu.


    When I looked back and saw the door open, I thought Professor Gu had gone to the bathroom, so I went down. I looked around. It was very flat. There were no sand dunes at all. Professor Gu wouldn''t run too far if he was solving personal problems.


    But they didn''t find Professor Gu, so they came directly to knock on the front passenger''s window to see if Jiang Ying found Professor Gu.


    But as soon as I knocked on the window, I found that Jiang Ying had fallen asleep. So obviously, it was impossible for him to know where Professor Gu had gone. Tang Qi''s knocking on the door woke him up.


    Then he found that he was asleep. He smiled awkwardly, so he quickly sat up and opened the door. When he saw Tang Qi waking up, he asked strangely. "What happened?"


    "Professor Gu is gone." Tang Qi startled Jiang Yi when he said it. He should have kept a good vigil, but somehow he fell asleep. Originally, he felt very awake. He had been playing with his mobile phone, but he fell asleep while playing, and threw his mobile phone under his feet.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Jiang to provide clues at this time, so he went directly to the back and looked at the door. There was no sign of being pried. It was likely that Professor Gu went out by himself, but Professor Gu was not the one who would cause them trouble. He insisted all the way. Why did he disappear inexplicably now?


    But now no matter what happens, whether Professor Gu went out by himself or something else happened, which they didn''t think of, it''s not important. What''s important is to find Professor Gu first.


    Thinking, I''d better call everyone up to find Professor Gu! Thinking so, he went directly into the trunk and shouted to everyone. "Get up, Professor Gu is gone."


    Professor Gu disappeared. As soon as a few words came out, everyone woke up one after another. They all sat up and looked at each other. They really didn''t find Professor Gu.


    In fact, they all have some guilt. When they rest outside, they all keep a bit sober, but as soon as they get to the car, everyone sleeps soundly. Let alone Professor Gu left, even if they make a sullen thunder, they don''t necessarily wake up.


    So they all looked at Tang Qi very sorry. They didn''t feel sleepy at all. They were very vigilant. They didn''t know what had happened. Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened, so they explained to them.


    "Professor Gu is gone. I''ve searched the neighborhood and didn''t find him, so let''s drive around and see if we can find Professor Gu. I''ll call you up just to have more eyes and look through the window. Don''t miss any details."


    Jiang Ying is the most sorry. He should have kept watch, but he fell asleep. If he didn''t fall asleep, would he be able to find Professor Gu''s voice? But now it''s superfluous to say anything. When Tang Qi said he wanted to drive to find Professor Gu, he volunteered directly.


    "I''ve driven this kind of car, I''ll drive." he hurried to the front of the car and reached the driving position. He saw that there was no key at all.


    Tang Qi came over and prepared to sit on the co pilot. When he saw his sad face, he said directly. "There''s no key, right? The car can''t start. I didn''t realize the problem until I finished driving."


    Thinking about it, he said directly to the people on the carriage. "Everyone looks in the car to see if they have a spare key. Generally, if they drive out, they keep a spare key in case they lose the key. They won''t panic."


    Everyone nodded and rummaged through the boxes to find the key, but Jiang was not idle. He looked for the whole driving position and found a bunch of keys at his feet.


    He raised it directly and shouted excitedly to Tang Qi. "I found the key. Although I don''t know whether it belongs to this car or whether it can be used, I''ll try it first."


    Tang Qi went directly to the co pilot''s position and fastened his seat belt. Jiang Ying started the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car really moved. Jiang Ying is a little excited. After two years, he can finally drive and finally return to human society. He is more or less excited.


    Although this excitement can be suppressed by him, it is not like the excitement when he just saw Tang Qi and them. At that time, he always suddenly found the same kind alone. That excitement is a rebirth.

 Chapter 2747

    Today''s excitement is more exciting. It is the joy of finally returning to your original life.


    Jiang Zhe first backed up the car, because the car body had been buried in the sand. He had to drive the car out before he could drive away, so it was important to try the car.


    It was not as difficult to drive as he thought. The car was improved, and the tires were especially suitable for the desert, so it was not as difficult as they thought. They drove the car out of the bunker directly, but


    Just after putting into forward gear, the car didn''t go out much in front before it heard a bang. Then the whole car tilted to one side. Jiang quickly stopped the car. When he got off the car, it turned out to be a flat tire.


    "Boss, it''s strange to have a flat tire. It''s reasonable to say that even if this kind of tire is dried in the desert for a month, it doesn''t necessarily have a flat tire. This is a carefully selected tire. How can it be said that it will burst?"


    Now is not the time to worry about this. If the car can''t drive, they can only go to Professor Gu separately, but separation means very dangerous. Tang Qi doesn''t want everyone to separate, but it''s a waste of time to get together.


    Wang Ning also heard the sound and guessed that it was a flat tire. He jumped down directly from the car. When he heard Jiang Ying''s words, he directly pointed to the car behind him. say.


    "There is a spare tire in the back carriage. Let''s go and take it over. Change it and hurry to find Professor Gu. If we delay one more minute now, maybe it will be more dangerous."


    Jiang Ying was very sorry. It was because he didn''t keep a good vigil that Professor Gu disappeared. He wanted to commit a crime and meritorious service. He blew out his tire when driving a car. He felt that God was punishing him.


    Wang Ning said that there was a spare tire in the back carriage. Naturally, he was very surprised. He nodded quickly and went to find a spare tire with Wang Ning.


    Tang Qi always felt that there was something strange about this matter, although he couldn''t tell what was strange. Was it because Professor Gu was kidnapped when he got off to go to the bathroom. So, there should be someone nearby, but


    If a stranger approaches, Qianjin and the general can certainly find it. Although they all sleep very quietly, Qianjin and the general are still very vigilant, which shows that no one approaches them. What did Professor Gu do?


    The two of them went to get the spare tire. Tang Qi sat in the co pilot and didn''t go out. Instead, he was thinking about the problem. The others were waiting in the car.


    When the two of them brought the spare tire, they asked them to get out of the car to help. Now getting out of the car will only become more and more chaotic, and they are very worried. They are afraid that there will be people nearby. Once they go out, they will become soft ribs. Tang Qi stayed here to protect them.


    As long as they close the door on the car, they are at least safe and will not cause trouble to Tang Qi. Once they go down, if they are seized by the other party, they may encounter danger.


    Qu Jing also made such a consideration and tightly clasped her in his arms for fear that she might be in danger. Although he knew that she was born with divine power and was very fast, once there was a danger, he could escape, but out of women''s instinct, she protected her for the first time.


    About half an hour passed, and before he saw Wang Ning and Jiang Ying coming, Tang Qi got out of the car and came to the back of the car. Looking at the carriage, I haven''t seen the two of them come out yet. I can''t help worrying. I want to go and have a look, but I''m afraid that if there are people over there, even the two of them are not opponents. If he leaves, these people on the car will be dangerous.


    The people who can find here are probably the owners of the car. Maybe they come back and see that they have occupied the car, so they want to clean them up. So even if he locks the car, they still have a key to open it.


    Tang Qi resolutely stayed here. Although Professor Gu, Jiang Zhe and Wang Ning were gone, he could not leave here.


    Just as Tang Qi thought, he clenched his fist tightly. Wait until dawn, because now the vision is blocked, and many clues can''t be found. When the sky slowly brightens and the sun comes out, you can find out what''s going on.


    Tang Qi is just waiting for time to solve these things after dawn. I saw Wang Ning and Jiang Ying coming, one carrying a tire and one carrying a man.


    When he got closer, he saw that the man he was carrying was not someone else, but a professor. Why is the professor in the car.


    When Tang Qi was surprised, he hurried over, took his hand first and took Professor Gu over. Only then did he see that Wang Ning had been pinched on his neck, and he should have given a heavy hand. If he was not careful, he might die.


    "What''s the matter with your neck? Why is the wound so deep? Who pinched your neck? It''s obviously pinched by someone. Is it Professor Gu?"


    Professor Gu is a scholar. It is reasonable to say that he does not have such great strength. Moreover, Wang Ning''s strength is not small. If Professor Gu really wants to pinch his neck, Wang Ning will certainly resist. He wouldn''t clamp it down so long that he left such a deep bruise on his neck.


    After Tang Qi took over Professor Gu, Wang Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gasping for breath, he heard Tang Qi ask him this and nodded.


    "I usually didn''t find that the old guy''s strength was so great. I was really scared just now. There was a coffin on the carriage, which made people feel very sad. After we went in, we found the tire. When we were ready to pick up the tire and go outside, suddenly a man sat up and got stuck in my neck."


    "Oh, my God, I was scared at that time. I thought it was really haunted and the people in the coffin climbed out. I was ready to do it. When I looked carefully, I found that it was Professor Gu. After all, it was a professor, so I saved some face and didn''t do it."


    "But he almost strangled me, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. There was no way. Jiang Zhe knocked him unconscious with a hand knife. We couldn''t leave him there, so we carried him on our back. We wanted to ask the old man what was the matter and why he pinched my neck for no reason."


    Tang Qi frowned and didn''t find anything wrong with Professor Gu. Why did he suddenly change his temperament? Moreover, he has survived so many days with his strength. It seems that he may belch fart at any time.


    Where is it possible to produce such great strength to pinch Wang Ning like this? He also believes that even if Wang Ning finds Professor Gu, he will break free and will not be pinched by him for no reason.


    How great his strength is, even Wang Ning can''t earn it. The more you think about it, the more you make Tang Qi feel bad. Some things have escaped his understanding, which makes him feel insecure.


    If it''s all his brothers, it doesn''t matter, even if it''s dangerous? He also believes that his brothers can cope well, but now there are so many irrelevant people, Tang Qi really has some worries. Once something strange happens, he can''t cope.


    Thinking that someone had arrived in front of the car, Jiang Zhe put down the tire and gasped for two breaths. Then he said, "Professor Gu is really strange. We didn''t find him hiding in the carriage alone. If he hadn''t suddenly sat up, we might have really ignored him. When he wakes up, ask him what''s going on?"


    At this time, the sky has turned up the white fish belly. Probably we can see their faces clearly. We don''t have to turn on the flashlight. We''ve turned off the light source.


    Naturally, they all found the differences of Professor Gu, but there was no way to explain this phenomenon. What unknown happened to Professor Gu? Did Professor Gu pretend to be weak all the time? But it''s too similar.


    Tang Qi directly put Professor Gu on the beach and looked at Professor Gu. He really had no way to explain the phenomenon in front of him. Seeing that Wang Ning and Jiang Ying had almost rested, he said to them both.


    "You two change the tires of the car first. When it''s daybreak, we''ll go and see what''s strange about the coffin in the car. Professor Gu can''t run to the carriage for no reason. There''s also his weakness. He doesn''t seem to be pretending. He suddenly has so much strength. It''s obviously not like him."


    Although some phenomena sound incredible, I have to admit that sometimes there is no way to explain these phenomena. Wang Ning nods and doesn''t say anything. Jiang Ying comes to Wang Ning''s side at this time.


    "What does boss mean? Do you understand? It''s scary to see big frowning. What''s the matter with Professor Gu? It''s so strange that I have some butterflies in my heart."


    Qujing and others all stepped down from the carriage and frowned when they found that the ancient religious animals looked like this.


    Wang Ning said as he began to unload the burst tire. "Maybe it''s evil. I don''t think the coffin on the back carriage is really a good thing. Seeing him makes people uncomfortable, so it''s likely that Professor Gu was bewitched by the coffin. The boss just wanted to see what''s in the coffin, which can greatly change Professor Gu''s temperament."


    Jiang Ying nodded and stopped asking. The two people began to change tires. At this time, Qu Jing came up to Professor Gu and looked at Tang Qi as if he didn''t understand. There were still some differences.


    "When did he disappear last night? Did it take a long time? How did he get so embarrassed, and judging from his clothes, it must have happened? There is so much blood on his body and mud on his feet. We are on the beach. If he doesn''t go far, he can''t get mud!"


    This is also the most disturbing place for Tang Qi. I don''t know what happened to Professor Gu? Where did you go?

 Chapter 2748

    It must not be directly in the back carriage as soon as he went out. He must have gone somewhere and had a fierce battle, because his injuries and blood can be proved.


    He didn''t just lie on the carriage all night last night until Wang Ning and Jiang Ying found him, but he must have done something before and then returned to the carriage, but where did he go and what did he do? Why is there mud on your body.


    There is yellow sand everywhere, and there are few places with mud. It may be that I met an underground river. The only place where Tang Qi could think of soil was the river. Although there are not many places with mud by the river on the desert, there are also some, but only few.


    In particular, there is no way to explain the injuries and blood on him. If it''s really Professor Gu, he can go to heaven if he meets a little danger, but he not only came back safely, but it seems that his injury is also very heroic. Did he meet a person as empty as him, but even so, the missing Professor Gu is sure to win.


    Where on earth did he go last night? Where did the injury come from and how did the blood come from? These Tang Qi are very confused.


    The sun rises slowly. There is no excessive opportunity in the desert. As soon as the sun rises, the temperature will rise very fast and very hot. Therefore, as soon as the sun rises, Professor Gu opened his eyes.


    Seeing that he was lying in the desert, and they were sitting not far away and eating, they sat up strangely and said. "Didn''t I sleep in the car? Why did you get me out of the car and watch you eat? Won''t my conscience hurt? Besides, it''s not righteous not to call me when I eat."


    He sat up as if he had nothing to do. Only then did he find that he was tired and very tired. He moved his arm directly and found that his arm was so sleepy.


    "God, what happened? I was so tired. Did you drive over me? It really hurts me. How can I have so many injuries? It hurts. Who can tell me what happened last night?"


    Professor Gu doesn''t seem to be pretending. He really doesn''t remember what happened last night. How did he get off the car, where did he go and what did he do? Does he really not remember at all?


    Of course, Wang Ning was the most unconvinced. He almost strangled him. If Jiang Zhe hadn''t been there and knocked him unconscious, he might have died now. He went directly to Professor Gu, pointed to his neck and said.


    "Don''t you really remember? Professor Gu, I can''t see that you usually look very weak. We are all taking care of you, but at the critical time, you are so powerful."


    Professor Gu didn''t know what had happened and saw the pinch mark on Wang Ning''s neck. He frowned directly. What''s the matter with Wang Ning? Why show him the marks on his neck?


    "What''s the matter with your neck? Who did it. How could you leave such deep marks? They haven''t been there yesterday. What happened last night? Who can tell me, did I faint from the beginning? I don''t remember at all. I just remember that I fell asleep and then you were eating."


    Hearing their conversation, Tang Qi has been watching Professor Gu''s reaction. He is sure that Professor Gu didn''t lie, so he doesn''t remember what happened yesterday.


    This is not a good thing for them. Tang Qi was not saying anything, but eating breakfast. Professor Gu simply cleaned up and came over for breakfast.


    The tire has been changed. Jiang Zhe drives the car to the front of the car and connects the car with the car. If they want to drive on the road, they should stay in the car. Because there are all the things needed by the car on the car. As long as the car is faulty, everything on the back car can be solved, so the car can''t be thrown away.


    But the coffin on the carriage is too cumbersome and takes up too much space. Tang Qi means to throw away a coffin and put it directly here. They all mean so, but they should also have a look at what''s in the coffin.


    Their precious related materials even occupy such a large space in the carriage and squeeze other things together. If you want to bring this coffin, there must be something valuable in this coffin, otherwise they won''t work so hard.


    Moreover, the coffin is not new. If their important people die, they can explain it here, but the coffin looks like something of many years, which has not been made recently.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said directly to them. "Let''s get the coffin out first. Let me see what''s in it. Let them be so precious."


    Jiang Ying and Wang Ning were naturally willing to help. They went directly into the carriage and took out the coffin. Professor Gu looked up and down. After looking at the coffin, he said directly.


    "The coffin is exquisitely made. There is no trace on the lid. It seems that the lid and the coffin are made together, so it''s not so easy to open the coffin."


    As soon as Professor Gu finished speaking, he heard something hitting the coffin and making a thump. They were startled and took a step back. They thought something was going to break through the customs.


    But the sound of Dong Dong continued for a while. It became silent again. Tang Qi carefully observed the coffin at this time. As Professor Tong Gu said, if you open it directly from the front, you have to lift the whole coffin, but in case there is anything in it.


    It''s too dangerous to do that. It''s not a wise choice. I don''t know what made the voice just now, but there must be something in the coffin. Maybe I heard Professor Gu''s words and responded to them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi did not dare to be careless or lift the coffin cover directly, so he told them. "The coffin cover above is too thick. It''s very firm to open. It''s too dangerous to open it directly. Come and help me turn the coffin first and let me see the bottom."


    The noise just made frightened them all. Tang Qi did this for the sake of safety, so Jiang Zhe, Wang Ning and his assistant came to give Tang Qi a hand and turned the coffin over, while Qu Jing was really afraid and held her hand tightly, far away.


    After turning over the coffin, Tang Qi carefully checked the official low wood, which was not very thick. At least you can knock a hole and let him see what''s inside?


    If it''s dangerous, he doesn''t mind throwing this thing here and driving away together, if it''s unexpected. Maybe they can take this coffin on the road. Anyway, they have plenty of space to carry it without manpower.


    Thinking of this, I took the shovel directly and added the tools in the carriage. First, I drilled a hand into the bottom of the coffin to get in.


    Tang Qi looked at it roughly. It turned out that it was double-layer. Even if he opened it, he couldn''t see what was inside. Instead, he saw a layer of splint.


    He looked up and said to Wang Ning. "Come and touch it for me and see what''s in it."


    Of course, Tang Qi was teasing Wang Ning. He only let Wang Ning touch it when he knew there was no danger in it. If he could see it at once, it would make Wang Ning afraid and put Wang Ning in danger.


    Tang Qi knew that Wang Ning''s weakness was like this. It''s dangerous things. As long as Wang Ning''s eyes see him, he dares to touch them, but he can''t see them. Even touching the most gentle, kind and gentle things will frighten him.


    It can''t be said that he is timid. He is particularly dependent on his eyes. In his heart, he thinks that as long as he can see what he is afraid of, he also has the ability to deal with what he can''t see, that is the real danger.


    Wang Ning didn''t have such a problem. Tang Qi used to do the same. Now that he has experienced more, he can naturally see it. In the past, he also felt that what his eyes can''t see is dangerous. It''s not his style to let him touch it directly and rashly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Ning heard him say so, he directly became a rookie monk. Let alone reach out and touch it, he took a step back and looked like he wanted to escape.


    This really gave Qujing a long experience. Along the way, Wang ningtian felt that he was not afraid. Like Tang Qi, he was calm no matter what happened.


    Including the last time they ran away from that city, they met those undead corpses. When he first saw them, he and his assistant were about to faint, but Wang Ning was not afraid at all. He directly tried to deal with them. Later, he found that they were very slow, so he directly let the general and forward contain them. He sent them down the escape passage first, and then he ran in at last, but now he didn''t expect to face a coffin, He was so scared.


    It seems that everyone has weaknesses. Even if Wang Ning is like Tang Qi, he still feels that Wang Ning is not afraid of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect to be afraid of reaching out to touch the unknown.


    What about Tang Qi? What is Tang Qi''s weakness? It seems that he is not afraid of anything. Maybe it is because he has just seen it and knows what is inside, so he is so calm and calm? Maybe he is really not afraid, so what is he really afraid of?


    Qujing suddenly has some curiosity. Like Tang Qi, he seems to be an ordinary person, but he has suddenly become famous in the capital in the past two years. No one knows what his weakness is, and he has always been calm and calm.

 Chapter 2749

    Qu Jing really wants to know when he can''t do something one day, what will happen and what he will be like.


    When I think about it like this, I can''t help laughing. Of course, he just grinned. Maybe he can''t do it all his life when he sees Tang Qi panicked and doesn''t know what to do.


    They didn''t expect Wang Ning to be afraid of this. To tell the truth, Jiang Ying admired Wang Ning all the way. He looked up to Tang Qi. For Wang Ning, that is admiration, because he felt that Wang Ning could follow Tang Qi early, learn so much from Tang Qi, have courage and be alone, which really made him admire very much, but he didn''t expect to be afraid of a small coffin.


    But I don''t make fun of him. Everyone''s acceptance is different. Just like him, he is most afraid of a person, but he has lived here alone for two years and has worn him through.


    He also had some other things he was afraid of, but he happened not to be afraid of today. Thinking so, he took a step forward and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t embarrass him. I''ll come! Let me touch what''s in here. It makes a thump to scare me. If it''s a mouse or something, I have to pull it out, chop it and roast it."


    Tang Qi beckoned to him to come over. When Jiang was about to touch it, MI looked inside and looked up at Tang Qi.


    "It''s so boring. There''s another layer inside. I said, how can you let us touch it casually? In case there''s something unclean, it''s not worth the loss to bite us suddenly. In such an environment, if we are bitten suddenly, we may become a burden."


    Because the road will be easier, but I don''t know what to face. It''s not a good thing for them to get hurt at this time, so I believe Tang Qi won''t take risks.


    Wang Ning heard that there was another layer and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was deliberately correcting him. What he was most afraid of was such a psychological test. He was still testing him, so he gave Tang Qi an angry look. He came to dismantle his platform!


    He definitely shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he had to open the inner layer before he knew what was inside. Then, when Tang Qi was about to start, there was another sound of Dong Dong.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what was inside. Unexpectedly, such a sound would come out from time to time. It seems that the things inside have awakened.


    At this time, Tang Qi had unloaded the whole bottom of the outer layer, looked at the inner layer and said to everyone.


    "I don''t know what''s inside and whether it''s dangerous, so you all hide away. I''ll open a hole first to see what''s inside. In case anything dangerous comes out, you all run to the car and hide. Do you hear me?"


    We all know that Tang Qi is afraid that they will become a drag on him and that he will not protect them well. After all, there are only a few of them left so far. Moreover, the more you see this place, the more you experience it, the more bloodthirsty it is, and no one is sure what you will face next.


    Therefore, everyone has a twelve point spirit to face what will happen next. Naturally, Tang Qi''s arrangement will not have any meaning. Therefore, when Tang Qi told them to avoid, they were all very obedient and hid in the car, especially Qujing. They directly took him to the door of the car and were ready to get on at any time.


    At this time, Tang Qi opened a hole at the bottom of the coffin. He wanted to see what was in the hole, but there was a stench. This smell is so pungent and hot that there is no way for him to put his eyes on that hole. From this, we can judge that the body inside should be a decaying body, not a decaying body with only a handful of bones left.


    The coffin looks quite old. They thought it would be an antique, so there would be evil things in it, but they didn''t expect that such a smelly smell could come from it.


    The smell is not ordinary. Some of Tang Qi can''t open his eyes. Even Jiang He, who is still far from the coffin, can smell the smell. Jiang He can''t stand it. He directly covers his mouth and nose and comes over and says to Tang Qi.


    "His grandmother''s, no matter what''s in it, I''ll open it directly to see what''s in it. I don''t believe it. What evil can there be? He can bite me in broad daylight."


    Then he picked up the shovel and picked off the lower layer. When he got rid of the lower one, he found that there was a person inside, but this person could be described as miserable.


    There may be trauma on his body. Coupled with the high temperature in the desert and the sun exposure, his body is extremely rotten, and he has climbed a layer of maggots. It looks directly disgusting.


    Even if Tang Qi, who was very strong in his heart, saw this scene, he couldn''t help swallowing two salivas. He wanted to turn his stomach and was pressed down with. If his willpower was a little worse, he would vomit when he saw such a scene.


    Jiang Ying has been in the desert for the past two years. He has seen everything. He is quite powerful in his heart, so when he sees this scene. Although he retched twice, he didn''t really spit it out.


    Professor Gu looked for a long time. There was no movement in it. He didn''t know what it was. There was such a heavy smell of corpses. However, he was very interested in such an old coffin. He opened it and believed that there were many things in it. Thinking so, he came over.


    Before Tang Qi could stop it, he took a look, climbed to one side and vomited. The nausea was not pretended. He vomited in the dark. The assistant was better, but after Professor Gu vomited, he couldn''t help it and threw up on one side.


    Seeing their reactions, Wang Ning said something strange. "What on earth is in it? How can it spit people? This smell is really unbearable. Is it a new corpse?"


    Then he came over and saw the scene inside the coffin. He had tried his best to be patient, but he finally vomited.


    When Qu Jing saw their reaction, he didn''t want to say anything. Instead, he struggled to get rid of his hand, jumped in front of Tang Qi, and looked at the scene and threw up.


    Tang Qi saw Qu Jing''s face was not very good, and he also stepped in this way, so he warned him directly. "You''d better think clearly and be prepared before you come, otherwise you may have to spit out your overnight meal right away."


    But Qu Jing was still curious. When he got here, he looked in front of him and didn''t dare to look more, because their reaction had given him a bit of vigilance, so he didn''t dare to look more. Just this look had impressed him deeply and followed Professor Gu to vomit.


    Tang Qi covered his mouth and nose. What he saw at the moment was the opposite side of the body. There were obvious scars on the back of his head, but there were too many insects on his body. People couldn''t start to turn him over. Thinking so, Tang Qi pushed him to the coffin. The side landing also made the people inside roll out.


    This time, even if you don''t want to see it, you can''t do it, and the sound of Dong Dong is still ringing. Then they saw that there was a bulge on the man''s chest, and the bulge was ringing. There should be something on his side.


    Qu Jing couldn''t stand it any more. Without the cover of the coffin, he looked at the body beyond recognition. Even if he endured vomiting, he had to leave a heavy shadow in his heart, so he simply turned and hid in the car. He was out of sight.


    Anyway, we have seen a new corpse. Although everyone is very confused, the clothes worn by the corpse are the inherent clothes of the mysterious organization, and there are badges on his clothes. It seems that he is the person of the organization, and he should be the driver here, but why did the driver run into the coffin and the coffin was still determined to die, Did he die before or after his companion left?


    After Qu Jinggang got into the car, he closed the door, but he still looked at them through the window and planned how to deal with the body. Tang Qi needless to say, since they had been opened, he must have studied thoroughly. He wanted to see how many days he died to judge the time of death.


    And what is the bulge on his chest that has been ringing all the time?


    Tang Qi covered his mouth and nose, approached a little, looked at the body carefully, and said to them uncertain. "Judging from the degree of decay of the corpse, they have been dead for at least half a month, but considering that the temperature in the desert is no higher than that in the mainland, so I guess it should be more than five or six days. From the size of the insect, it seems that the temperature here is still very suitable for its growth."


    Professor Gu agreed with Tang Qi. He nodded, pointed to the bulge on his chest and said, "I don''t know what''s on his chest. The voice we heard just now should come from this thing, but it''s disgusting. I really want to see what''s on his chest."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. Everyone could see that this man was the driver of the car. It was about five or six days. It was consistent with the time when they found the traces of sand on the car, but did this man die after his companion left? Otherwise, he won''t be left here, and the car will certainly be driven away.


    So who put him in this coffin? In this broad day, there are still some people who see this scene. Although they are all here, this terrible and numbing scene will not be much less because it is broad day.

 Chapter 2750

    Tang Qi then took down an iron bar from the car and pried open his clothes. Before he saw what was stuffed in his clothes, he heard a weak voice.


    "Help me! Help me quickly, no one..."


    The voice made people''s scalp numb. Tang Qi looked at the mouth of the body and didn''t move. It was obvious that the body had rotted like this. It was absolutely impossible for him to say anything like saving me, so it was probably related to the thing on his chest.


    They all vomited badly and were in a dark place, so it was impossible for Tang Qi to stare at the body all the time. When he heard that the body said to save me, Jiang quickly took a step back. He just felt his scalp numb and said to them.


    "Did I hear you wrong? This is the body. It''s talking about saving me. He has become like this. How to save him? Even if he wants to give cardiopulmonary resuscitation, artificial respiration can''t get down that mouth."


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Ying really made Tang Qi sick. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s strange that he can talk when things are like this.


    Wang Ning also saw that this was not what the body said just now, so he directly photographed Jiang Ying and said. "Do you think there are really supernatural events in this world? Even ghosts come out at night. Dare he come out in broad daylight? It''s not the body that says, it''s something on him. We should see what''s on him?"


    At this time, Tang Qi had picked up his clothes with an iron bar and the shirt inside. Only then did he see that there was a pager in the pocket of the shirt.


    Although this kind of pager is very advanced and suitable for a group to use, the signal is not very good in the desert. Tang Qi thought that he had also brought the pager, but he couldn''t use it because he entered the place they said he didn''t think of. After that, he never took out the pager again. Once they forgot it, They also have a pager.


    Others are asking for help. It seems that they have confirmed their first idea just now, that is, he had an accident after his companion left. This is even more strange. After his companion left, he had an accident. Who put him in the coffin, and the coffin looks well sealed.


    Tang Qiyue thought in his heart that the worse it was. They thought they were not far away from going out when they found the road and the vehicle, but now it seems that they are still far away from going out.


    God seems to have played a joke on them. In the final analysis, they are still beating around the Bush, because now they are a little disoriented. I don''t know which way they''re going?


    All directions can only be judged according to the position of the sun and stars, but there is no reference in the desert, so they don''t necessarily know the direction accurately. Moreover, Tang Qi feels that even if they see the sun and stars overhead, they don''t necessarily point them in the right direction.


    So it''s very likely that they haven''t found the direction of the picture they said, or they still go around in circles. This circle is a little big, so that they haven''t found the starting position up to now.


    But in fact, they did not go out at all, nor did they come in at all, because they have been around in this, and this range is too wide.


    Tang Qi thought so, which made him even more cold. But he didn''t tell them the idea for the time being. If he told them, they would be flustered. Tang Qi knew that this might be selfish, but in order to make them doubt hope, Tang Qi decided to suppress this idea first.


    Everyone was relieved to see that it was the rescuer. Jiang Zhe directly covered his nose, took a rag, picked up the rescuer and looked carefully.


    "I''ve seen this kind of pager before. It must be within a certain range before it can be effective. Otherwise, there is no way to notify the other party, so the other party can see it by calling the information. The other party should not be far away from us. Maybe we can go to save them and see what happened to them. I always think this place is evil It''s very. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Now whether it''s an enemy or a friend, first look at what kind of situation they have encountered, which will be helpful for their next journey. Otherwise, they know nothing about this place. There are some dangers in looking for it. Moreover, if they can find these people, they can see some news from their mouths, so as not to let them look for information like headless flies.


    Thinking so, he looked at Jiang Ying and said. "Can you try to find the location of the other party through this walkie talkie? Let''s go and see what happened there?"


    Jiang Zhe turned around with the walkie talkie, and then found that the signal in one direction was very strong. He looked back and said to Tang Qi.


    "Maybe we can look in this direction, because I think the signal in this direction is the strongest. It can be displayed on this walkie talkie. Let''s go and have a look first. We will certainly gain something. Although we don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, I think we can ask some news as long as we save him."


    Tang Qi also meant that. Other people had no other objection. They buried the man in the sand and drove away.


    According to the direction of Jiang Ying, they drove about 20 miles. The signal on the pager was completely gone. They couldn''t find the original signal.


    Jiang Ying was very worried and looked at Tang Qi. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. They should have come in the right direction, but now there is no basis for them to continue to find these people, and they don''t know what happened to these people.


    At this time, Tang Qi seemed to see something in front of him and said directly to Jiang Ying. "Stop first. I''ll get off and have a look."


    Jiang Zhe hurriedly stopped the car. Tang Qi walked down from the car at this time, and Jiang Zhe was still fiddling with his pager. He didn''t think he should. There was no magnetic field or other factors. How could there be no signal?


    Just as Jiang Ying was thinking, a faint voice suddenly came from the pager, and he still said it in Chinese. "Don''t come, run away, run as far as you can..."


    Jiang Zhe got out of the car. This is an important message. He must tell Tang Qi. They are already in danger, otherwise they won''t tell him to run quickly. In this case, they must want him to run for his life. What did they encounter? Why let him run for his life?


    Just as Jiang Ying came over with a pager and was ready to tell Tang Qi, he suddenly saw that there was a corpse in front of Tang Qi, and the corpse was the one who had just died.


    "What''s the matter with this corpse? Did the boss see any clues? How do I feel that this corpse seems to be scared to death?"


    It was not Jiang Ying who made such a guess, but there was no trauma on the body at all. The lying people''s eyes were very wide and their faces were almost distorted. Obviously, they were too frightened and their hearts could not accept death. However, generally, people who could come to such a place must have received special training. How could they be easily scared to death.


    Tang Qi had some doubts before, but it was obvious that this man was scared to death. "Your guess is good. He was really scared to death, but I also feel strange. People who can come here should not be too timid, but they will easily be scared to death here. What did they encounter? This is what worries me most."


    Tang Qi believed that even if he didn''t say it, they must have thought of it. They didn''t go out. Even if they drove around here, they were still in this terrible area and didn''t really leave this area.


    So now they find another person scared to death. For them, it''s a burden in their heart. They don''t know what will happen next. For them, this is the most terrible thing.


    Tang Qi thought so and frowned. He didn''t know which direction the others fled to. He was still alive, and Wang Ning couldn''t sit still in the car at this time. Seeing what they were discussing at the bottom, he got down from the car, looked around first, saw a car, pointed to that direction and said to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, do you think there is a car in that direction? They abandoned the car and ran away. What on earth made them fear so much that they threw all their cars here."


    Tang Qishun looked in the direction of Wang Ning''s fingers. There was indeed a car thrown here, but where did the others go? Throwing out the car should not do them any good. Isn''t it easy to escape by driving? Or was their situation too urgent to give them time to get on the bus.


    The more he thinks so, the more worried Tang Qi is. I hope what he thinks is wrong. The reason why they didn''t get on the bus is that they have forgotten what the situation was like. No one can say clearly now. Now we can only be certain that it must be dangerous and unsafe here.


    Tang Qi thinks so. He doesn''t believe in this evil. He wants to see what''s strange in this place, because the more he runs away, the more he has no bottom in his heart. Since there is danger, experience the danger and see what kind of danger it can be.


    Maybe if you really experienced it, you won''t be so afraid. Leaving a little suspense is a thing that makes everyone afraid. Tang Qi thought so and directly said to them.


    "I don''t know what happened to the people here, but there should be a lot of materials in that car. We used to move the materials on that car to this car first. For us, now these materials are likely to be life-saving."

 Chapter 2751

    As soon as they heard Tang Qi''s words, they knew what Tang Qi planned. It seemed that they wanted to stay here. Although it is indeed a psychological test for them, it is better to see what can happen here if some people run away blindly and have no clue. They scare these people like this. They might as well wait and see instead of avoiding the danger.


    Qujing may not understand Tang Qi''s approach, but Wang Ning and Jiang Ying both know that the more they escape, the more they fear, the more they face, the more they feel nothing, so they agree with Tang Qi''s approach and drive directly in front of that car.


    The door was open. Like a car like that, they didn''t take the car key with them, and they didn''t want to buy the car, so they directly opened the door and went in. As expected, the contents were all. They and Li carried the food, water and other things on the car into the trunk of the car.


    After the coffin was missing in the other carriage in the back, there was a lot of space, so you can put down all the materials on the car. After putting them away, Tang Qi directly told them.


    "We''ll stay here tonight. The others are in the car. Don''t move. I''ll watch the night." it''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t believe them, but that he''s afraid they''ll be bewitched. Just like Jiang Ying, he''s never made any mistakes in his watch, but why did he fall asleep for no reason, and he fell asleep playing with his mobile phone.


    There is also Tang Qi who wants to see with his own eyes how Professor Gu has changed, why he has suddenly become like that and suddenly become better. He believes there must be an opportunity, otherwise, it is impossible to change for no reason.


    Let others guard him. He is worried and afraid of being hurt, because he doesn''t know how powerful Professor Gu will be after he changes. If it is really that other people are hurt, it''s not the result he wants to see.


    Among all the people, he was the least vulnerable. Tang Qi wanted to see what could change Professor Gu''s temperament, so he was sure that he would not be bewitched, so he asked Jiang and them to have a rest. He came to watch the night.


    Tomorrow, when Jiang Zhe and Wang Ning change their cars, he can have a good rest. Anyway, he is now used to rest during the day and watch at night.


    It really made Jiang Ying feel embarrassed. If it weren''t for his words, he wouldn''t have changed Professor Gu''s temperament. Moreover, if he didn''t remember what happened to him, he wouldn''t have let everyone fall into panic. So he didn''t refute and nodded directly.


    Wang Ning must have unconditionally obeyed Tang Qi''s arrangement, so after Tang Qi said that he didn''t stay, he directly became full cooperation and followed them to the back to have a rest.


    There was no delay. After a simple dinner, they all went to rest.


    Tang qilai was looking around from the front driving position, but when it was late at night, he watched the bright moon sprinkle on the beach. Tang Qi felt a little uneasy, so he got down from the driving position. When he was ready to get on the carriage, the carriage door opened.


    What came out was Professor Gu. To be exact, it was not Professor Gu, because Professor Gu''s eyes had never been so sharp. Tang Qi just looked at his eyes and knew that this person was not a real Professor Gu.


    Although he didn''t know what Professor Gu was bewitched by and how to explain this situation now, he only knew that this professor Gu was not true. It might hurt him, so Tang Qi directly became vigilant, looked at Professor Gu and said.


    "Who on earth are you? Why are you controlling Professor Gu? What''s good for you? Where are you taking him? He''s in bad health. You''re likely to kill him, you know?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if this can directly talk to the person who manipulates Professor Gu, but Professor Gu''s body is too weak. After the fierce battle last night, Professor Gu today may really be killed at any time. If he goes out again tonight, Professor Gu may not come back.


    Professor Gu''s voice became very sharp, even some sharp. It was not like his usual speaking style. He looked at Tang Qi and said with a cold smile.


    "You stupid, greedy humans. You don''t deserve to know who I am. I know you''ve seen that hole and taken a lot of my babies. The reason why I didn''t move you there is because you''re not enough for me to do it, because you''re too weak, which makes me despise."


    "But tonight, if you stop me, I don''t mind killing you, and all the people in this car have to die. I can only tell you that I have my own purpose, and I don''t want you to die yet. You''d better not be in front of my way."


    He is not to block his way, but to save Professor Gu. Tang Qi knows that if he is not removed from Professor Gu''s body, it is likely that Professor Gu will not come back this evening. He must not watch this happen.


    Think so, just say it directly. "Yes, I can let you go, but you must leave Professor Gu''s body. You can manipulate me. Let me do anything, because if you are manipulating Professor Gu''s body, he may not come back after this trip tonight. You know this better than me. He is too weak, don''t you?"


    Professor Gu''s eyes flashed a chill. It was obvious that what Tang Qi said was clear to him, but he did not agree to Tang Qi''s request.


    "He is weak, so I can control him. If you can let me control him, I will end up like this. Don''t try to deceive me again. I won''t leave this body. This is the first step of my success over the years. I''ve been in that dark place for too long, and I don''t want to go back to that place where there is no day. You What can these cunning humans do except cheat me? "


    Isn''t he human? Tang Qi wondered why he kept talking about cunning humans. At first, Tang Qi thought that Professor Gu was just bewitched by something, but now it seems that there is something in his body, specifically in his soul, and he is completely manipulated.


    Although Tang Qi can''t explain this phenomenon now, there are so many strange things in this place. There can be an underwater world and other snakes to feed a child. There''s something else. What else doesn''t surprise him?


    Too many things made him difficult to accept, so he was numb. No matter what kind of things, he could accept them quickly. Thinking so, he looked directly at the fake Professor Gu.


    "It seems that I was wrong. I thought he was bewitched by someone. Now it seems that you are directly in his body, right? Then tell me, what kind of existence are you? Do you mind if Professor Gu dies? Even if Professor Gu dies, can you use his body as well? He is old. Even if you are in his body How many days can you live in your body? Do you just want to leave the world again after a few days? "


    Obviously, Tang Qi talked about his pain. He became irritable and came directly at Tang Qi. Tang Qi turned over and avoided his attack, because Tang Qi was already ready to face his attack at any time.


    Obviously, Professor Gu''s body is too old. In fact, he manipulates Professor Gu''s body and is not so flexible. Tang Qi can feel that he is very strong, but because he is Professor Gu''s body, he is very confident that he can defeat him.


    But it is also very obvious that this thing is not stupid. Tang Qi hid for a while. He only knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, but he did not relax his vigilance. He directly attacked Tang Qi in a series of attacks. Because it was Professor Gu''s body, Tang Qi kept him afraid of hurting Professor Gu. Professor Gu was too weak and would be weaker under his manipulation. Tang Qi was also afraid that his strength would kill Professor Gu.


    Thinking so, he was just avoiding. At this time, he also saw the benefits of Professor Gu''s body, and finally restrained Tang Qi. Of course, he just let Tang Qi step, get close to the car, quickly return to the car, and get stuck in Qujing''s neck.


    Qujing and others had already woke up and stayed in the carriage. They didn''t dare to come out and were afraid to cause trouble to Tang Qi. They had heard the dialogue between Tang Qi and Professor Gu just now, so now they are sure that Professor Gu''s body must not live in Professor Gu''s soul.


    Although these things are difficult for them to accept for a while, strange things seem to be very common in this desert, so even if they don''t accept them, they don''t have time and energy to question what?


    At this time, the fake Gu Professor stuck Qu Jing''s neck, looked at Tang Qi and said. "I advise you not to act rashly. I know everyone here is a weakness for you, so you have to give up the struggle. You greedy and stupid humans must pay for taking my eyes. Do you think everything you take from me is for nothing?"


    Taking away his eyes, Tang Qi suddenly felt a flash of electricity from his body and trembled all over. He also remembered the conversation between him and Professor Gu in the cave. Professor Gu felt that these eyes were too evil, so they decided not to use these eyes, that is, the pair of gemstones, and walked out directly. However, he also knew that later, Jiang Ying went to buckle down those eyes.


    Although Jiang Ying didn''t tell them about it, Tang Qi had guessed that it was really the curse caused by the gemstones. Tang Qi thought and looked directly at Jiang Ying.


    "Where are the two treasures you took down? Give them back to him and let him go quickly. Let him let Professor Gu go. If this goes on, it is likely that we will burn jade and stone. Even if he doesn''t care, I should care about your life. As many people come in, so many people go out."

 Chapter 2752

    Now it''s a matter of life and death. Where is Jiang Ying still thinking about getting rich? He hurried to look through his bag. After looking through it, he looked at Tang Qi with a sad face and said.


    "It''s gone. I put it in my bag before, but now it''s gone. I swear, I absolutely don''t want to embezzle, and it''s really not with me now, and I can tell which is more important."


    He only knew that Jiang would not lie, so he looked directly at the fake Professor Gu and said. "It seems that the gem is already in your hand. Since you have got what you want, why don''t you leave Professor Gu''s body?"


    Fake Professor Gu smiled ferociously, as if he saw a fool looking at Tang Qi. "As I said, I''ve been in that place for too long. I really don''t want to stay. I want to get out. Now I''ve finally succeeded. How can I go back easily? I killed those stupid humans before. The reason why I keep you is because this body is still useful. Otherwise, why do you think you can get out of my house safely Territory? "


    All along, Tang Qi thought it was too easy for them to enter the cave and come out. It turned out that he had manipulated Professor Gu at that time, so he let them leave so smoothly. It seems that everything did not happen by accident.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi didn''t know what to do, but looked directly at him and said: "If your purpose is to breathe fresh air, you should let him go, leave the non professor''s body and look for a younger and more energetic body. You also know that this body won''t live long. Do you want the hard won freedom to lose again?"


    His expression became more and more dignified, and Tang Qi knew that this was his weakness. It seemed that he had stayed in that dark place for too long. So now he became so abnormal that he said he would not break out in silence, but abnormal in silence. It seems to be true.


    However, at this time, Qu Jing had quietly probed into Professor Gu''s pocket. This body does not belong to him, so its sensitivity is not so high.


    Qu Jing tentatively touched the gem in her pocket. Sure enough, she quickly took out the sapphire and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi has been paying attention to Qu Jing''s actions,


    Although Qu Jing, as a female generation, does seem to be a very weak one, Tang Qi knows that Qu Jing is not weak and timid. Even in the face of such a critical situation, he is not too scared to do anything. Therefore, he has been talking, restraining each other, making him unaware of it, and Making Qu Jing succeed smoothly.


    After Qu Jing got the gem, Tang Qi nodded at him directly. At this time, the fake Professor Gu noticed that it was wrong. When he saw Tang Qizhi, he looked at the person he clamped. However, he found that some nights, Qu Jing had thrown out the sapphire, and Tang Qi caught it steadily.


    Tang Qi raised the gems and said to him, "it seems that you value the gems very much. If you let him go, I''ll return the gems to you. Otherwise, I might as well burn the gems together. I destroyed the gems. I don''t believe you can continue to occupy Professor Gu''s body."


    Obviously, fake Professor Gu was a little scared and saw Tang Qi. Tang Qi never compromised. He knew that Qu Jing was very important to Tang Qi, but it was not as important as everyone''s life, so he looked at Qu Jing. Qu Jing was also a fierce woman and was absolutely willing to sacrifice himself for everyone.


    And his plan is not like this. He doesn''t want to burn jade and stone with them. He just wants to go out and move freely. He has stayed in that dark place for too long. He doesn''t want to go back to their dark place, and he wants revenge. He can''t leave here like this.


    Thinking so, he said directly to Tang Qi. "Didn''t you get a bottle from the stone statue? There''s a bead in the bottle. Try to take out the bead. I can go to the bead and let the old guy pass. But I advise you not to play any tricks. You know I''m not a good person. Once I get angry, I don''t know what I''ll do. Anyway, I''m not happy Countless people have been killed. I don''t mind more of you. There are plenty of opportunities. I can wait all the time. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He had compromised, so he wouldn''t play any tricks. He quickly asked Jiang Zhe to take out the bottle from his bag. However, he couldn''t break the bottle. He didn''t know how to take out the beads, so he looked at the fake Professor Gu and asked.


    "The bead has been in the bottle, but the firmness of the bottle is far from what I can open, so I can''t open the bottle, and I can''t take out the bead. You must teach me how to take out the bead, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Fake Professor Gu looked at the bottle. His eyes were full of hate. He shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know how to open the bottle, but I know that only when the beads leave the bottle and are not sealed in the bottle, can I really come out."


    Sealed in the bottle, Tang Qi grasped this sentence. It seems that there is something strange in the bottle. Maybe someone gave it some array, so it''s possible to be sealed. If it''s true, as long as you find a breakthrough, you can break the bottle. Tang Qi thought so and observed the bottle carefully.


    There are many lines on the bottle. Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to these lines before. He thought it was the original lines on the stone when carving. Now it seems that these lines are really strange.


    It''s too neat. It''s arranged neatly. Tang Qi slowly observed and found that these lines were really not simple, just like some kind of graphics, but they were too dark for him to see very accurately.


    But one thing can be seen, that is, all the lines lead to the neck of the bottle, and then to the mouth of the bottle. Tang Qi looks at the mouth of the bottle. There are also lines on the mouth, which lead to the inside of the bottle.


    Although the lines are complex, Tang Qi knows that everything changes. These lines will eventually spread to a place. On the inner side of the neck of the bottle, Tang Qi stuffed his two fingers in, made secret efforts along the inner side, and directly pressed them out.


    Sure enough, when he heard the sound of Ding ~, the whole bottle broke and there were some holes. Tang Qi threw the bottle directly on the sand. Sure enough, the bottle broke.


    The bottle was thin and broken, and the beads inside rolled out. The whole bead is dark green. It emits a faint green light under the moonlight. It looks crystal clear. Tang Qi thought of the other two beads he got. One was blue, but he finally stayed in the underwater world. The other was fire red and is still on him.


    Do you want him to collect seven dragon balls? Tang Qi thought jokingly, but he picked up the bead, took it in his hand, looked at the fake Professor Gu and said.


    "I have opened the bottle, and I have taken out the beads. Do as you say, otherwise I will destroy the beads and the pair of gemstones. If you want to be imprisoned in that dark place forever or disappear forever, you can fulfill your commitment directly according to what you say."


    Sure enough, the thing that doesn''t know what it is still keeps its promise very much, just like those treacherous and deceptive things, which are always despised in his heart. He thinks that stupid and despicable human beings can do, and he disdains to do such things.


    After this thing left, Professor Gu lay directly on the ground and seemed to have fainted. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped it in time. Otherwise, if he really left with Professor Gu''s body, he might only send back the body.


    Professor Gu was very weak. Qu Jing and his assistant were taking care of him, while Tang Qi looked at the beads in his hand. "Can you still talk?"


    At this time, the bead presents an illusory shadow. Although it is very small, Tang Qi can also see that it is a woman. She is wearing a white skirt and looks very strange. She is not like their Chinese people.


    People from the western regions at that time. Tang Qi thought so and looked at him and asked. "I didn''t expect you to be a woman. I thought you were a man. Just now, Professor Gu showed such a disgusting expression in his body that I thought I had met some lonely ghost!"


    The girl smiled bitterly, but it seemed that Tang Qi could hear what Tang Qi said and speak. Tang Qishi had never seen or heard of this phenomenon, but the world was full of wonders. No matter what happened, he could accept it.


    "What''s the difference between me and the lonely ghost? I was hurt so much by others, and I was locked up in that place. I will never see the sun. If I want revenge, I can''t go out of that place. My body is always imprisoned in the stone statue, and my soul is also imprisoned in that bottle."


    "Now what you can see is that I am just an energy body in the. I won''t hurt you, so don''t be afraid. This is a unique ability of our female skaters. I am a royal family, a princess and a real princess. A sad story. Would you waste your time listening to me?"


    Tang Qi nodded. How could they not. Maybe he can help them a lot. Be friendly to him now. Maybe he can take them out. He always thinks it''s too dangerous to give up. This woman is really not flattering.

 Chapter 2753

    "You said that no matter what you ask, I am willing to help you as long as it is within my ability, but your resentment is too heavy. Such deep hatred is really not conducive to the accumulation of your energy. You said you are taking measure, so I guess all your energy should come from the moonlight, but with a layer of darkness on you now, the blue moonlight can''t get close to you."


    This surprised the energy body. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to see so much. Thinking so much, a layer of green light surrounded Tang Qi and slowly dispersed after a long time. He said to Tang Qi with surprise on his face.


    "I don''t know if it''s my luck or yours. God made me wait so long and finally waited for you, and you are the one I want to wait for. Among thousands of people, there is still such a person. I thought everything was false, and everything was true."


    He said this, which made Tang Qi more strange. I don''t know what the light green light just wrapped him in it. However, it seems that it should be related to his golden finger.


    "What do you mean when you say this? Can you not say it so deeply? Explain to me what I can understand, what I can understand, and what I don''t understand. After all, I have been living in a normal human area and don''t know much about this matter, so I can''t understand what you say."


    At the moment, he showed a sincere smile. He could see that all the glittering moonlight shone on the bead, making the original dark green light of the bead turn into light green. It looked very dazzling and much better than just now.


    The woman''s figure is also more clear, so that in the end, his shadow gradually comes out of the bead, and it still looks transparent in front of them. But it was much better than being in a bead, and then the girl sat down, and they all sat down.


    "My name is Sandra. First introduce yourself. You don''t have to be afraid. I can''t hurt you in this state."


    In fact, Tang Qi can see that he is in such a state. He must be very weak. The whole person is in a transparent state. How can he hurt them?


    But of course, they can''t hurt him, because in his current state, they can''t see what he is. Can see but can''t touch how to hurt.


    "Since you''ve introduced yourself, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Tang Qi. This is my partner Wang Ning, Jiang Ying, and Qujing biologist. I think he has studied biology all his life and has never seen you like this. This is the greatest gain for him."


    "Professor Gu is the one who takes his body as his own. Professor Gu is a historian. He came out with us this time to see the culture and civilization of the western regions. Unfortunately, he fainted now. If he was awake, he would be satisfied to hear your story."


    "This is his assistant, but everything you say will be recorded by his assistant. In this way, there is no regret for Professor Gu. At least these documents are worth referring to."


    After Tang Qi introduced them one by one, they all greeted the Sangla one by one. According to the appearance of people in the western regions, Sangla can be said to be the beauty in them.


    It''s very beautiful. Maybe it''s because he''s an energy body now. He has a light green light on his body, and he''s wearing a white skirt, which makes him beautiful with a feeling of floating.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at sang la. Sang La also expressed friendship to them, and then began to talk about him.


    "As I said just now, I am the princess of the female skaters. You may not have heard of this nation. In the western regions, it is a very small nation and is often oppressed by other nations. Therefore, even if we become king, it is easy to become slaves to others."


    "In my father''s hands, we were treated unfairly, which would put our whole nation in danger. So my father thought of a way, that is, the whole city fled overnight."


    "No one knows where we will go? There is no way to find it. In fact, this is an escape plan that has been planned for a long time. We have built a new town under the desert, which is enough for us to live, although it is very dark. The lighting is not good, but it is the greatest comfort for us to live enough. After all, compared with being oppressed, We enjoy this comfortable life more. "


    So several generations of them began to adapt to such darkness. They all knew that it was very dangerous as long as they came up, and they could live safely only at the bottom.


    Although there is no sun, only a faint light supports the whole underground palace, it is enough for them and life. Although there is no difference between day and night, they are willing to accept any suffering as long as they can maintain this comfortable life.


    This is only for the elders. After several generations, the younger generation are particularly eager to come up and see what the world is like. Is there such a danger as they say? Someone broke the prison at the beginning.


    He is very brave and adventurous. After discovering a crack, he will escape. And he did. He didn''t find out until he came out. It turns out that the world is far from what its parents said.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the world. No exploitation, no royal family. Even without the bullies they said, it is a peaceful and free world, so he yearns for this world very much.


    After he came out, he didn''t intend to go back. How could the people at the bottom let him go unpunished? When they found that he was missing, they directly sent someone to catch him back. They were all connected. As for what kind of connection it was through, sang La didn''t know very well.


    The young man will be sentenced to death after he is caught back. But he learned a set of free speech outside. After going back, they publicized this kind of freedom, which everyone yearned for very much. Although the parents escaped at that time and left a peaceful place, their system was also very strict.


    Or slavery! So after everyone heard what he said about freedom, all people yearned for this freedom. Many people began to disobey the rules and ran out one after another.


    The people who ran out without exception, all of them were caught back, but they also saw the free world, so they opposed imperial power, and more and more people opposed imperial power, so that things got out of control.


    And sang La also went to see the free speech man. His name is Su bran. He is a handsome, tall and healthy man. It was the most attractive man that sang La had ever met.


    So during that time, he made a lot of noise outside. Sang LA''s father has been dealing with those who ran away. He didn''t notice him at all. He has fallen in love with millet bran.


    Later, Su bran also expressed a clear liking for him. And promised him that as long as he helped him escape, he would bring him to this free world and let him enjoy this freedom.


    So he believed his words and took him out of prison as his princess. Later, he advocated the freedom movement, so that he killed all the Royal people, except sang la.


    Sandra thought he was taking everyone out of there. Live in this free world now. But he did not do so, nor did he stay there, but promised to take him to this free world, so he brought him out.


    At that time, he was not a princess, had no family and had nothing. He felt that millet bran was all he had. He did not regret doing all this, because after he came to the world, he knew that the free system had been restored and all people were equal. He admired millet bran''s courage and his courage.


    But everything happened unexpectedly. They came to a country. The people here are indeed very free. They believe freely in what they believe and do not have to be bound by others.


    But they are the kind of people in the city who divide people by another thing. That classification teaches wealth. Only with more wealth can he be respected. When Su bran first came here, he had fallen in love with a woman. The reason why I like him is just to let him bring him out.


    As soon as he came out, he went to find the woman. Then they conspired to kill him and bound him in the stone statue, because the female skaters had too many abilities to bind them. If you don''t imprison him, even if he dies, he won''t let him go.


    And he also knew that as a princess, Sandra had that ability. Even if she died, her soul existed. So he used them to cast the most precious beads and sealed his soul in that place forever. Moreover, those gemstones were not auspicious things at all, all for the purpose of binding his array.


    Sang La looked at Tang Qi and said. "You have been living in the life of ordinary human beings. You can''t understand what I said, can you? But I believe what I said, you believe, because you have no way to explain these abilities, can you?"


    Tang Qi nodded. A voice in his heart told him that he was very close to the answer he wanted to know, but he knew it was not the answer. The girl may know the answer among his people, but he didn''t know it.


    He was so naive that he was fooled around by a scum man, but the scum man was so shameless that he took him out and killed his family. Why kill him.

 Chapter 2754

    What can a weak woman deprive him of? Since he finally let the poor woman come to this step for love, he must regret it very much now. No wonder even the moonlight doesn''t want to be close to him.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he looked directly at him and said. "So I guess his free speech is just to let people go against the royal family, and then overthrow this system, so that he can come out forever, stay with his beloved girl and get what he wants, right?"


    Sang La nodded. He didn''t say it very clearly, but Tang Qi was a very transparent person. He knew it all at once. You can see such a vulgar story. Sure enough, everyone is interlinked.


    "Yes, he has been making up stories since he was arrested. Even when I went to see him, he planned it early in the morning. His mind is too deep, but I still fell in love with him. Although my wizard reminded me too many times that he is not a good person and don''t believe him, I didn''t listen to the wizard."


    "When you are young, you are too stupid. Not all mistakes have time to correct and have the opportunity to repent. Some mistakes are wrong. They will never give you the opportunity to correct. Look how fair God is."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to do this. He just wanted to know who the man was? Whether they can find the man, to be exact, whether they can go out from here, Tang Qi looked at him.


    "I promise you, if you meet that heartless man, you will take revenge for you. In your way, you can take revenge whatever you want. But now the problem we face is that we seem to have been in a huge circle and can''t go out. Although we haven''t seen clearly what kind of circle this circle must be, there are too many difficult to understand There is no way for me to move on. "


    The girl looked back and said to Tang Qi. "You are a special person, so there will be a voice in your heart to guide you how to do. You are not a confused person. You are not in circles, but just looking for an answer."


    At this moment, Tang Qi''s heart was told. Tang Qi looked at him in surprise. He dared to promise that he had never told anyone such news from the beginning to now, but the girl saw it at a glance. Tang Qi found that he was indeed a different person. Maybe they are the same people. They all have energy that others don''t have.


    "You''re right, so what should I do now? Because I can''t get out of here, I can''t help you take revenge. Of course, whether I can leave alive is unknown."


    The girl smiled as if she had some disdain for what Tang Qi said, but there was something else in her disdain. Tang Qi can''t see clearly. After all, this girl comes from a world completely isolated from human society.


    "Don''t say such discouraged words. You can certainly leave safely, because your ability determines that you are not an ordinary person. No matter what danger you encounter, you can escape. This is your destiny, so you won''t die easily, but your companions are not necessarily. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. He didn''t intend to go any further, but took them all back safely. Next time, maybe he would come alone, or only bring one or two companions, but he would never be so impulsive as this time to bring so many people. He didn''t want them to be buried with him, so he wanted to take them out.


    "Show me the things you took when you came in. You must have such things, because they are destined for you. As long as it is because your destiny is over there, I have seen the fate very clearly, so what did you come in with? Let me see."


    The two most annoying words of Tang Qi are fate. He doesn''t believe in fate, so he has been working hard, but facts have proved that no matter which direction he chooses, everything is difficult to escape in this fate. No matter he goes south or North, no matter he goes West or East, the result is the same, because this is the fate net that people can''t escape.


    Tang Qi thought, so he took out the sheepskin scroll directly and showed it to the girl. It seems that it was not by chance that he could get the sheepskin scroll, but by fate. Therefore, he listened to the voice in his heart and came to this place. It was also the arrangement of fate, not by chance.


    The girl glanced at the sheepskin roll. The red area they drew on it was where Tang Qi wanted to go, so she said:


    "It''s a pity to give up now, but I''m sure you can come out, but I can''t guarantee your companions. You know, I can''t help you much in my state. After all, I dare to come out only in the moonlight, and I have to leave as soon as the sun comes out. Go back to the beads and hide for a day. But there are too many dangers, In fact, it all happened during the day, and we don''t know what will happen. But I know that there are too many oddities in that place, which can''t be covered by a simple sentence that unexpected things will happen. "


    Tang Qi believed him very much, so he became very hesitant. Now he is very close to this area. This is what he has been looking for. After so many hardships, he has arrived here. It is a pity to let him give up. But if he continues to move forward, his companions will be in danger, He can guarantee his safety, but can he guarantee their safety? No.


    Therefore, Tang Qi hesitated again and again, and Jiang Ying saw Tang Qi hesitant. Although he couldn''t understand some things, he also knew that Tang Qi was hesitant now, perhaps because they couldn''t return safely.


    He never believed in God. He only believed that man can conquer heaven. Think of a man who had been in the desert for two years. Who could have thought that he could come out alive, but the facts proved that he came out alive, so let the bear look directly at Tang Qi.


    "Boss, have you forgotten the purpose of your coming to the desert? Since the purpose is this, let''s just go and have a look. What''s the big deal? Besides, my life is very hard. Think about how many dangers I''ve encountered and how many storms and waves I''ve seen alone for more than two years. There''s nothing I can''t escape. Go straight ahead. There''s no need to go any further Push back. Anyway, that''s what I mean. No matter what choice you make, I absolutely support it, but I don''t think you should regret it. "


    Wang Ning also nodded. Obviously, he agreed with Jiang Ying. Anyway, he meant the same thing. Now that we are so close to the answer, why retreat? Although they are not as powerful as Tang Qi, they also have the ability to protect themselves. They won''t be so resigned and at the mercy of others.


    "Boss, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Along the way, we encountered many dangers and almost died many times. However, we survived, so as long as you are here, we don''t have a barrier that we can''t survive. We can''t go wrong if we follow our own heart."


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi also has some vacillations. If he continues to go on, it is selfish. He ignores their lives, but he doesn''t go on. It''s a pity that he has come to the answer. When he is close, what reason does he have to give up?


    Qu Jing also interposed at this time. "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. I live alone. I have no father, no mother, no brother and no lover. There is no drag. I die when I die. It''s a big deal that I will still be a hero twenty years later. Moreover, in my next life, I will give birth to a man. In this life, although I am a woman''s skin, thin and weak, I have a man''s character, so that I''m so big that I can''t live I haven''t been in love, and I haven''t been liked. In the next life, I want to be a man who specializes in flirting with little girls, and a man who is tall, big and good-looking. "


    Qu Jing''s words were humorous and made everyone laugh. Look at Qu Jing''s naughty and lovely appearance. It really makes people forget all their troubles?


    But unconsciously, the sky turned white, and a touch of sunshine spread to the earth. In this way, miss Sangla returned to the beads. The beads were still shining with green light, and miss Sangla warned Tang Qi again in the beads.


    "Remember to put away the beads. Don''t see the sun. The sun will burn me and probably destroy me. Don''t forget that you promised me to avenge me. If you let me die in the beads before revenge, I will not let you go, because I won''t really disappear and disappear. I have other ways Can let me come out again. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know what else he could do to get him out after the ashes were gone, but he knew. If you promise people, you must be loyal to such things.


    He nodded and said, "I still have this character. Since I promised you, I won''t easily break my promise. Besides, you let Professor Jia go. I will also use my promise. We are also a cooperative relationship. Maybe you can help me if I really live in a dangerous situation in the future."


    When she heard him say this, she disdained Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he disdained to help them, but Tang Qi was the most calm one among so many people he knew. Moreover, God gave him such ability, which must have his purpose.


    So other people may not believe him, but he believes in Tang Qi''s behavior. Generally, God will not arbitrarily raise a person''s ability to such a high level. Giving Tang Qi such ability is naturally because Tang Qi has won the favor of God. He is a person believed by God. What reason does he not believe him?

 Chapter 2755

    "But I still have to warn you that you can go anywhere, because your strength can ensure that you can come out, but these people around you are not necessarily. If you want to take them, you will be a drag. You don''t have to say anything more, you will naturally understand. Of course, if you don''t want to take them, take the broken child, the broken child I''m sure he can help you a lot. I can''t see his destiny until now. He must not be an ordinary person. "


    What sang La said about the broken child is naturally hard work. Tang Qi knew that he was not an ordinary person, but he still couldn''t find out his identity. Now he can speak Chinese and communicate with them unimpeded. However, whenever he asked questions about his identity, he avoided them.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s hiding, but for now, he has no reason to hurt them or his actions. Therefore, he naturally chooses to believe him and believes that he has a compelling reason not to tell them. This is the only way to comfort them now.


    Forgot to solve the problem of Sang La, so he packed sang La well. At this time, the sky was white with fish belly. It seemed that it was about to dawn. Tang Qi looked up at the horizon and then at Professor Gu.


    As soon as the sun came out, Professor Gu opened his eyes faintly. He just felt like the next burst of weakness. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he woke up again. On the beach, he knew that there must be something strange in his body, otherwise everyone wouldn''t look at him like this, sighed and said.


    "Am I evil? Among all the people, I''m the oldest and the best to control, so if I''m evil, I must be the first to bear the brunt. Since I woke up on the beach these two times, I know there must be something wrong with my body. Moreover, my physical performance is worse than before, which makes me feel very tired. So what''s the matter with fasangla , just tell me. Don''t hide anything. I can afford it. "


    Tang Qi did not expect that Professor Gu was quite calm. Thinking so, I didn''t intend to hide it from him. "You have been killed by a princess, but fortunately, he has left and won''t occupy your body again. Take good care of your body. We still have a lot of ways to go."


    When Tang Qi talked about it half true and half false, Professor Gu obviously believed it and half didn''t believe it, but everyone didn''t want to explain it to him, so he didn''t continue to ask questions.


    After a night''s rest in this place, the wind was calm and nothing happened. It was really quiet, which made them feel a little incredible. They thought something would happen. After all, they received a message for help, but it seemed that they were lucky.


    The next day, they decided to have a rest before leaving. After all, because Professor Gu didn''t have a good rest, they all got on the car and went directly to have a rest. Of course, they were watching in turn. After all, it was broad daylight and they didn''t have to be too nervous. They didn''t leave until the third morning.


    All the way, he followed the map in Tang Qi''s hand. In the evening, Tang Qi will let sang La out and ask if their route is correct. In other times, sang LA will rest in the beads. Maybe in the evening, Tang Qi will take him out to see the moonlight. The moonlight is good for him.


    After walking for three days, Tang Qi saw that everyone was getting more and more tired, and his state was not very good. And more and more irritable, which is not like what they showed before. They are becoming more and more negative, not as excited as they were at the beginning.


    So he suspected that it should be related to the geographical environment here, or some geological conditions they can''t see.


    For example, Wang Ning was not so impulsive and excited before. But just now, just because Jiang Ying stepped on his foot, he was against Jiang Ying.


    I don''t know why everyone is negative. At the moment, Tang Qi looks at Wang Ning who is still angry. Patted him on the shoulder and reminded him. "I know the desert is very big, which makes you very upset, but it''s normal for all of us to squeeze together and step on it. There is sand under our feet. If he steps on you, he will only step your foot into the sand. It doesn''t hurt so much at all, right?"


    Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi and nodded. It really didn''t hurt so much. But what made him angry was that Jiang''s attitude was too bad. Shouldn''t he say sorry to him. He didn''t say anything. He left like a person with nothing to do.


    "I''m very angry that he doesn''t speak politeness at all. I know that he has lived alone in the desert for two years and has long forgotten what manners and politeness are like in the human world, but he has lived with us for so long. Shouldn''t he return to human life?"


    Wang Ning can''t say such a thing. Tang Qi knows. At the moment, he feels like he has nothing to do. And it doesn''t feel good. Tang Qi did not know what was affecting their perception.


    It seems that everyone has become very sensitive. Tang Qi doesn''t feel much about himself, but they are different, so Tang Qi thinks he should have a good chat with them.


    Thinking so, he came to Jiang Ying, who was still angry. "You seem very angry about what you two pinched just now. But it''s true that you stepped on his foot. It''s not so difficult to say sorry, is it?"


    Jiang Ying''s attitude was much better than Wang Ning''s. He nodded his head, but he was still very unconvinced. It seemed that he didn''t deeply realize his mistake, and didn''t think it was a big thing for him to step on his foot.


    "For the first time, I found that he was so pretentious. He stepped on his feet before. He was completely innocent. But this time, he pinched me because he didn''t say sorry. And you see, my face was swollen. How can I go on the next journey with him? He said that he didn''t hit people in the face. He really hurt my self-esteem It''s too late. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would say so seriously because he hit him in the face, and there was really no swelling, and he also hit Wang Ning''s face. He just doesn''t intend to forgive Wang Ning anymore.


    But Tang Qi kept an eye. Their mental state was really not very good. Tang Qi is really afraid of going on like this. They haven''t encountered danger yet? First the nest turned upside down.


    What on earth have they been affected by? How can their temperament change greatly? Thinking about it, he looked at Qujing, who turned a blind eye to their quarrel. It seems that he wants to deliberately stay out of the world and make his choice clean, although this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Before Qu Jing, he would never turn a blind eye. Now she is also strange. So I didn''t say anything to her, but directly to Professor Gu:


    "Professor, do you feel well?" if the professor''s expression becomes different, Tang Qi has absolutely reason to doubt that they are not upset because they have driven too many roads, but what really affects them.


    The professor turned around, looked at Tang Qi coldly and said. "My body is still the same. You don''t know why you suddenly ask me. In this case, first solve the contradiction between them. We are dependent on each other now. If they have a grudge, I don''t think we need to go on, because we don''t have to face danger, so we''ll kill ourselves first."


    Talking one by one is like eating gunpowder. This is indeed very puzzling for Tang Qi, but even so, he can''t explain why their temperament has changed greatly, but one thing he is sure, not because the road is too far away, which makes them all upset.


    Thinking about it, he stood directly on the bus. Looking at them at the bottom, they all look at each other. "It seems that you don''t trust each other very much. Then I want to ask, do you all trust me?"


    The others haven''t spoken yet. Qu Jing was the first to say, "you are the most powerful among all of us. And sang La also said that only you can come out safely. So who else can we trust if we don''t believe you?"


    They didn''t say that before. They supported him to come here before. Now it seems that he forced him to come here, but such words made Tang Qi feel very uncomfortable. If it weren''t for them, he would have gone back and wouldn''t have come here.


    "So you blame me for coming here and putting you in danger regardless of your safety, right? So tell me something directly. Don''t swallow it like this. I''m not a murderer or unreasonable person. If you''re angry, you can say it directly."


    As soon as Tang Qi finished speaking, Wang Ning looked directly at Tang Qi. "Anyway, I''m not angry. Anyway, I chose to come with you, and I''m with you. There''s nothing wrong with you. I really admire you for learning something from you. I just don''t believe in people like him. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Qi nodded. At least everyone obeyed him. As long as he obeyed him, he had the right to speak. As long as he has the right to speak, he is not afraid that he can''t solve this matter. Tang Qi really feels strange. People who help each other all the way, how come they choke on each other at this time.


    Is there any strange thing that can magnify the resentment in their hearts infinitely, and then let them say it? In this way, something must have bewitched them.


    Tang Qi was still not sure, then looked at it, and Wang Ning said. "You also know that the most important thing to go out is unity. This is what I have been emphasizing to you, but now look at you. Is it necessary for us to continue?"

 Chapter 2756

    Tang Qi is also really testing them. He believes that with his sober state, he will never say such fragmented words. We have experienced many dangers along the way, and we all regard each other as life and death friends. Even if there is a big contradiction, it will be thrown out of the back of my mind at the moment. I will never really worry about such a trivial matter with the other party.


    Thinking so, before he could speak any more, Jiang Ying said in a strange way: "You didn''t force any of us. I wanted to unite before, but some people just didn''t like me. What can I do? After all, I still don''t understand some of the rules that people like me have been with those animals for two years and want to reintegrate into human society. But since when did people become so angry Narrow? Why don''t I know each other? "


    It seems that they are choking each other. Although they did not like each other before, too many things have happened later, which has made them excellent brothers.


    Now there is no need to choke each other because of such a little thing. It seems that there is something that can control their mind and make them negative. If you only see the bad side and can''t see the good side, you can''t maintain the balance in your heart.


    Not to mention Professor Qu Jing and Professor Gu. Professor Gu is so old. It is the easiest and easiest to manipulate him, which has been confirmed by Sangla.


    Qu Jing had some resentment against him. But later, all these resentments became a kind of good feeling. He wanted to get close to Tang Qi, understand Tang Qi, and know what kind of person Tang Qi was. At the moment, he also expressed his desire incisively and vividly.


    This makes him panic. If the other party is an enemy who can be seen, touched and dealt with, he may not have this feeling.


    But now the other party just can''t see or touch. I don''t know when it exists, it has penetrated into the souls of these people around him. How can I pull out a thing?


    It must have been the infinite amplification of negative emotions and then the suppression of positive emotions that made them lose their balance in their hearts. On the contrary, they still continued to mix with the general and Qianjin as if they were nothing.


    The only difference from their performance is the assistant. The assistant has a good character. No matter who he is, he is very friendly to everyone, and there is no resentment in his heart. He is the center and admires everyone from the heart, so he is happy to do it if he doesn''t play with anyone to dominate him now.


    He even put his state very low, as if he were lower than them. No matter who dominated him, he would do whatever he did. In particular, he poured tea for Tang Qiduan and was infinitely courteous. He felt that this should be his nature. He was timid, but he had a good character and was honest.


    So there is something that allows them to show their true side of each other and the darkest side in their hearts. This is the beauty of the real existence of human nature, and who can grasp this dark side of them.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi directly raised his hand and said to them, "well, since you are still willing to listen to me, now let''s vote and continue walking. If you want to go in and go down, raise your hands. If you don''t want to go down, take a step back and let me see if you are willing to go forward."


    As soon as Tang Qi finished speaking, the assistant took an unconditional step forward and didn''t care what the professor''s attitude was. You know, all his previous decisions were made with the professor. Only after the professor made a decision, he would stand aside with the professor, right or wrong.


    But now, he took a step forward without the consent of the professor, so he can see that the assistant is also bewitched, but his most real wish is not the dark side, but sincere admiration. Everyone has always wanted to follow Tang Qi.


    The second person who raised his hand unconditionally was Chen DUI. Now he can fully understand them and express his views in Chinese. He learned things very quickly. Before, he just kept company with snakes and didn''t stay with people, so he can''t speak human language. So now he is handed over to him to learn very quickly.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that the third person who raised his hand would be Qu Jing. Tang Qi thought that Qu Jing was the most opposed to moving forward, because first, she was timid. She also showed irritability these two days and didn''t have any hope of moving forward.


    Tang Qi just felt that Qu Jing was disgusted by his selfish decision, because it was no good for them. It was just that he wanted to seek an answer, so he kept moving forward.


    But Tang Qi didn''t think that Qu Jing supported him to move forward, which made him feel very strange. Isn''t this the choice made by Qu Jing''s real wish, but the choice after being manipulated?


    This shows that what really wants him to get to another place is the things that manipulate their minds here. To manipulate their minds is the first test for him. After all, the nest is what Tang Qi is most afraid of. Everyone agrees with the outside world. Even the most powerful people are not afraid.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi also had no thought and continued to think. Because he felt headache, recently, he would feel headache from time to time. He always felt that a voice went directly into his brain, which made his head very painful, but he couldn''t hear what the voice said, and even it was a bit like a noise, which made people''s ears tinnitus for a while.


    Thinking like this, there was some irritability. Seeing that Jiang Ying and Wang Ning had not raised their hands, Professor Gu looked at him inexplicably, and he knew that he had failed in this vote.


    It seems that they don''t want to go any further, at least in this. Under the control, their original wish is not to continue to go down. Maybe they also feel dangerous? Tang Qi said.


    "I''ll have a rest and don''t force you. You give you time to think clearly. If you don''t want to continue to go down, you''ll set up camp here and wait for me to deal with this matter. When it''s done, I''ll definitely come back to meet you, and then we''ll go out together, because only I know the way out."


    To be exact, only sang La knows the way out, so Tang Qi asks them to wait here. If they walk around at will, they are likely to lose contact. The consequence of losing contact is that there is little hope of survival. He hopes they can understand.


    Obviously, they all meant Dong Tangqi. Tang Qi jumped out of the car. At this time, Professor Gu, Wang Ning and Jiang Ying all raised their hands, which means that they also support moving forward, and they seem to want to follow up. Tang Qi really doesn''t understand what they are thinking? What influenced their decision.


    Tang Qi didn''t know whether it was directly related to his headache, so he directly lay down on one side of the seat, put down the seat, turned it into a bed, lay on it, closed his eyes, and thought about the recent events. He really didn''t know what to start with.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had gone to rest, Wang Ning directly said to them. "Let''s go and have a rest. I''ll drive. Let''s go on. This is just a small episode. Don''t mind too much. Anyway, our goal is very clear, that is, to continue. This is also our own choice. There is absolutely no reason to retreat."


    At the moment, Tang Qi really wanted to say that they had a reason to retreat at any time, but it was up to him to arrange, be responsible for their safety, and ensure their safety. Under such a premise, they could stay, but his head was too painful, his eyes didn''t want to open, and his eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    Qujing seemed to be unaware that Tang Qi was not in good shape. Wang Ning went to drive. As soon as Jiang Zhe got into the car, he touched his body. He didn''t know what he had lost, so he jumped out of the car in a panic and went to tell them.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute first. I''ve lost something. It''s very important to me, so I have to find it."


    Although Jiang Zhe began to search nearby, he looked very serious, and others treated him coldly. He didn''t mind what he had lost or what he was looking for. Tang Qi sat up and his head was still very painful, but when he saw Jiang Zhe looking there, he got out of the car and asked.


    "What are you looking for? I can help you find two people faster than one." Tang Qi actually wanted everyone to help, but seeing that everyone was not in good shape, he strangled this idea directly in the cradle.


    I''m afraid they got out of the car and helped. Now they don''t know what they were bewitched and affected. They''re not in good condition, so it should be very difficult for them to help. Instead, don''t call them and let them go according to their own wishes.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Jiang Ying, but Jiang Ying didn''t intend to answer him. To be exact, Jiang Ying didn''t even hear him and continued to grope. Tang Qi saw him go farther and farther. He felt something wrong, so he hurried to chase him.


    But another headache made him stumble. He fell directly on the desert, opened his eyes slightly, and saw Jiang Ying''s figure farther and farther away. He especially wanted the people in the car to catch up with Jiang, but everyone was so indifferent that no one was willing to catch up with Jiang.


    Then he fell into darkness. Besides tinnitus, he could hear nothing, could not lift his eyelids, and could not see what the outside world was like.

 Chapter 2757

    He woke up again. It was dark all around and there was a soft bed under him. He sat up and saw him in the car. Everyone''s mood is very low. But at least there is no such feeling of being at war and not pleasing to each other.


    At least they were sober. Tang Qi sat up, looked at them and said. "Where''s Jiang? Why didn''t you see Jiang?"


    Wang Ning''s eyes were red directly. He hated himself very much. How could he still be angry at that time. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was trampled on his foot. Why did he become so careful?


    "He disappeared and left by himself. He said he wanted to find something and left by himself. My memory at that time was very clear. I watched him go and you fell on the beach, but I was indifferent. Now I can''t forgive my choice at that time. I don''t know what happened to me."


    Wang Ning is not the only one, including assistants, including Professor Gu and Qu Jing. Their expressions are the same as Wang Ning. They regret and hate their original choice. How could they sit there and be indifferent? It doesn''t seem like the choice they can make, but it''s the choice they make, which makes them unable to accept themselves.


    "Me too. I regret and hate myself very much now. I didn''t know what happened to me at that time. When I saw you fall down, I was indifferent. When I got back to my senses, I hurried to your side to see that you had fainted, and then I looked for Jiang Ying. We couldn''t find him. We drove in his direction for several miles No one found him. "


    Now Tang Qi gets the news that Jiang Ying is gone, and they have all regained their consciousness, that is, because a person is missing and disappeared, and they are no longer under control.


    However, their thoughts and memories are real, which makes them fall into deep self blame. Although there is no way to explain this, Tang Qi feels that this is the purpose of their manipulated, which is to let them fall into self blame, although he doesn''t know what benefits it will do to the manipulator.


    Since he really expressed great regret and heartache for Jiang''s disappearance, because what Jiang has always longed for most is to integrate into human society and go out. Tang Qi is really unforgettable for his eager and enthusiastic eyes when he knows he can go out.


    But now he left by himself. Obviously, his mind should be confused. If he left, he would never make such a stupid choice, because he knew that only by staying with them could he have the hope of survival and the hope of going out. His biggest dream has always been to go out.


    Tang Qi held his fist tightly and remembered what sang La said. It''s too strange here. There are too many things that people can''t explain. That''s why it''s very dangerous. Tang Qi knew that these had no impact on him for the time being, but the impact on them was already obvious. If he continued, other strange things would certainly happen.


    Tang Qi looked at them and asked them again. "Now the danger has happened. What sang La said has come true. You can decide whether you want to go on. I know that you wanted to go on just to fulfill one of my wishes. Now will you still insist on it?"


    In the past, it was he who made up his mind. He was deciding some things, especially when he met some difficult things. They made up their mind directly without their consent.


    Although they have no opinion on his idea, as long as he says it, they will follow him to complete it. No matter how difficult things are, they will follow him and won''t complain at all.


    But this time, when they showed the darkest side of their hearts, Tang Qi knew that they were all resentful. They were not so united as he saw, nor even willing to accompany him to death. Therefore, Tang Qi could control his mind by himself at this time, When you can continue to make your own choices, ask them again if they are really willing to go with him.


    Wang Ning patted himself on the chest and said with assurance. "This is totally meaningless. I am totally willing to go with you. You know I have never had any great ambition. If I didn''t meet you, I don''t know which Xiaoye alley I was killed in."


    "When I met you, we have experienced so many things together, and there is no reason to go back. Once I am determined, even if I die, I will go on. It is the kind of typical person who will continue to go when he meets the south wall and breaks it."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew Wang Ning. Wang Ning was willing to go with him. There is no doubt that even if Wang Ning had any complaints with anyone, he would not complain about him. He would continue to obey his orders and go with him. This is his trust in Wang Ning. But Professor Gu and Qu Jing are different.


    Jiang also followed him with great care. Like Wang Ning, even if there were contradictions, he also had a contradiction with Wang Ning, and he never pointed the spearhead at him. But Qujing and Professor Gu clearly pointed the spearhead at him.


    So Tang Qi looked directly at Professor Qu Jing and Professor Gu. Needless to say, the assistant listened to Professor Gu directly. No matter what choice Professor Gu made, the assistant would listen. Even if he didn''t listen to Professor Gu''s choice, the assistant would go with him, because at noon that day, the assistant had clearly expressed his ideas and wishes.


    Therefore, Tang Qi''s question is undoubtedly asking Professor Qu Jing and Gu. Qujing saw Tang Qi looking at him. To tell the truth, he did have some hesitation before. Although he said that he would not hesitate even if he took his life in, he still hesitated when the real danger came.


    But now he really has nothing to hesitate. Tang Qi has his personal charm and a special attraction. Although he doesn''t know what this attraction is, he has to admit that Tang Qi has been attracting him. As for making him want to know more about Tang Qi, he doesn''t know whether he likes it or not, but at least at the moment, he is willing to pay all for Tang Qi.


    So he said directly: "put away your eyes and don''t look at me with your eyes. You know, I''m not a greedy person. I have my own persistence and some ideas, which you know. Although I promised before, I''m afraid in my heart, but now I promise I''m not afraid at all."


    "Now I have nothing to say about going up the knife mountain, going down the oil pot, going to heaven and going to hell. As long as you can make a decision, I will go with you. Even if it''s going to hell, what does it matter to see the king of hell?"


    Tang Qi can hear it. At the moment, Qu Jing speaks. His words are very firm and have no doubt. Therefore, it shows that this is the reaction Qu Jing really wants to make, which is much more absolute than his previous words.


    Therefore, it can be seen that he has also made up his mind. After Qu Jing finished, only Professor Gu is left, waiting for him to make a statement. The assistant was also ready to make a statement, but he kept looking at Professor Gu.


    Professor Gu sighed and touched the white beard hanging on his lips that he had not shaved for many days.


    "I''m an old bone. To tell you the truth, I''m all people buried in the loess. What else should I be afraid of? My greatest wish in my life is to study the western culture more thoroughly, to unlock some things that the world doesn''t know and work harder, not to let my name spread through the ages. I just want to do something I''m interested in, And leave a strong mark here. "


    "So I don''t have anything to worry about or fear. My wife left me in an archaeology a few years ago, and my children are now very happy. Although they don''t support me this time, they don''t object to my decision. They know what I want to do most in my life, so they are also very supportive Hold and understand, if I die here, I think they are also happy, because I have devoted my whole life to art. "


    As soon as Professor Gu''s words fell, the assistant couldn''t wait to say to Tang Qi:


    "When I tell you, I''ll show my attitude first. I''m sure I''ll continue to go with you. To tell you the truth, before I met you, I was a coward. I can only do chores and do things without technical content when Professor Gu was at the bottom."


    "Because I have a good memory and do things in an orderly manner, I can always put everything in order and remember all the documents very clearly. Therefore, Professor Gu paid attention to me and asked me as his assistant to help him sort out the documents, because other assistants are likely to put the documents somewhere and don''t know where they are After all, Professor Gu has too many documents. "


    "Because of this, I can follow Professor Gu. This trip to the western regions is also because I have to bring a lot of documents and remember a lot of things. Professor Gu is afraid that he can''t write it down alone, so he takes me with him, which is tantamount to taking a living notebook."


    "I know my value is not high, and I still lag behind everywhere, so it''s a matter of no regrets for me to come with you."

 Chapter 2758

    And I especially admire your firm, trust and unambiguous friendship between you. I''m particularly eager to have such a trip, so I''ll go with you anyway. "


    Tang Qi can see that the little assistant is disharmonious and very simple and lovely. He firmly believes that the world is still very beautiful. Although he has seen many bad things, he has an absolute longing for beauty. Therefore, after seeing their mutual help, he wants to integrate into them.


    About Tang Qi, the little assistant knew a lot before. Now he saw that Tang Qi was too different from the rumors, and Tang Qi''s personal charm also deeply attracted him. He knew that he could not walk side by side with Tang Qi all his life, so he envied Wang Ning very much, but he also knew that there was a big gap between him and Wang Ning, In fact, I can have such an experience with them. He is satisfied.


    So he has been eager to make a statement, but he also knows that as a small person, he should give all his opportunities to his predecessors. After that, he dared to express his views. After that, he breathed softly, as if he had finished what he wanted to say, without any regret.


    Although the little assistant is a little timid, he is also very backward. Easy to follow the trend, easy to be frightened, but sometimes such a person really has his persistent side. For example, when he sees these beautiful things, he just wants to live in his own fantasy world and has been close to such a world. Tang Qi doesn''t know whether to say he is stupid or naive, but there are fewer and fewer such people.


    Thinking about it, he patted the assistant on the shoulder, gave him a thumbs up and said, "it''s great. I didn''t dare to raise my head to see people when I remember that I just started to see you. It really impressed me to have such a transformation today."


    After receiving Tang Qi''s praise, the assistant didn''t mention how happy he was. It seemed that his mouth was about to laugh. Thinking so, he didn''t forget to nod to Tang Qi and said definitely.


    "I will try my best to refuel and do better. Although I know I can''t compare with you, I will try my best not to lag behind in my future actions. No matter what I am asked to do, I will try my best to complete it. Even if I''m afraid again, I will overcome it."


    Tang Qi nodded, then did not continue to talk to him, but looked at everyone and said. "Since everyone''s decision is to move on, let''s put down Jiang''s business first. I know you all blame yourself, and I blame myself. If I could stick to it at that time, he wouldn''t know where he disappeared, but I believe he must be waiting for us somewhere. We can meet him because of his greatest hope Hope is to go on. No matter how controlled he is, the desire in people''s heart will not be extinguished. He will certainly wait for us somewhere. Don''t give up looking for it. "


    They all nodded and went to rest. Tang Qi took out the bead because sang La was still in the bead. Tang Qi wanted to listen to Sang LA''s suggestions because Jiang Xiaoxiao''s loss was too strange and his headache was particularly strange.


    I want to see if sang La can explain such a thing. If he can''t explain it, Tang Qi really can''t find anyone else to explain it.


    Wang Ning was very conscious. He directly sat in the driving position and went to the vigil to let Tang Qi rest. At this time, Tang Qi went into the carriage and saw that everyone was ready to rest. He took out the beads and didn''t want to hide it from everyone. Now what we have to face is to be honest, and Tang Qi doesn''t want to hide anything from them.


    When sang pulled out, the moonlight from the window sprinkled on the beads, which made the beads linger. The light green looked very good-looking, like the light of fireflies, but the beads looked very big in the palm of his hand.


    So there were many green lights, which looked more beautiful and dazzling than fireflies. At first, sang La was still in the beads, just a little shadow, and then slowly showed his appearance. Finally, he came out of the beads and sat aside directly.


    "How did you get me out? Do you have anything to ask me? I knew you would call me out when you need me. When you don''t need me, I can''t even breathe a breath of fresh air. I can only stay in that dark place. I don''t know where you put me."


    Tang Qi patted himself on the chest, looked at sang La, and said, "stick it on my chest. It''s very safe."


    Sangla looked at Tang Qi and was a little shy. However, his energy body will not blush at all. There is a light light lingering on his body, which looks full of Fairy Spirit. However, his eyes dodged and his head dropped slightly. No one else found his change, but Qu Jing caught it at once. As a woman''s intuition, Qu Jing knows that sang LA''s attitude towards Tang Qi is different.


    Thinking so, he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in, so he directly said to Tang Qi. "You didn''t call him out to talk about serious things. Be serious. You''d better ask him some serious things. He can''t come out for too long. You''d better ask him to go back. He also consumes energy to maintain such an energy body."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same, so he didn''t joke with him or sell off, and asked. "One of our companions disappeared. Did you find it?"


    Sang La looked around them. Because she was already familiar with them, there was one missing person. He must know. "Jiang Ying is gone. What''s the matter with him?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. If he knew, he wouldn''t call him out and ask him. As soon as sang La saw Tang Qi''s attitude, she knew his troubles. She didn''t know where Jiang Hui had gone, otherwise it wouldn''t be such an expression.


    "Come on, what happened? Let''s see if I can help you. But let''s talk about it first. I may not be able to help you. Don''t give me too much hope. I''ll be very stressed."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really didn''t want to put all the pressure on Sang la. He just wanted to ask if he could understand such things. Thinking so much, he told him everything that happened during the day.


    After hearing this, sang La obviously saw him frown and look puzzled. "You mean everyone was bewitched, and then he said he wanted to find something and disappeared. But you don''t know what controlled everyone. Suddenly, there was a burst of tinnitus, a very painful head, and he fainted."


    This is the most incomprehensible place for Sangla. According to the lucky god like Tang Qi, he should not be bewitched, nor should such a situation occur. He should be very smooth all the way. Why are other people bewitched, Tang Qi not bewitched, but more serious symptoms?


    And what else happened to Jiang, who was obviously summoned away? Although he is not sure whether he is dead now, at least he can know that there is a mysterious force that wants to disperse them and solve them one by one, and he has no way to explain this force to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi replied: "Judging from the current situation, don''t you say I am the God of luck? Why do I have such a situation? I can''t keep my teammates. You know everyone is very remorseful. Including me, I also know that such emotion can''t become a burden on everyone''s heart, because we still have to go on. If everyone is because of this If you blame yourself, there is no way for us to continue on our next road. "


    Sang La understood what Tang Qi meant, that is, if we blame ourselves, it will be very scattered. For them, if we don''t have that energy, there will be a great possibility of danger next.


    Because maybe someone will use their compassion to solve them one by one, just as he began to think. Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi, shook his head and said.


    "This place is really strange. I can''t explain many phenomena to you, so I don''t even know how it came into being and what good things there are. Moreover, I''m not sure if you can find the answer from here. I only know that this is the most mysterious place in the world. If you continue to move forward, you should do this well What kind of ideological preparation. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He was ready for this, but watching his companions disappear in front of him one by one was really a big blow to him. It was a little difficult for him to accept it.


    But even sang La can''t explain. How can they find the truth? If they want to find Jiang, they may have to continue to go down and understand what can happen here. Why should people be easily controlled for no reason.


    And why did he faint inexplicably? These unexplained phenomena may be able to discover the truth in their next trip. That''s what Tang Qi thought.


    Thinking about it, he said to Sang La, "you''d better go back to the beads. The light on your body is getting lighter and whiter. Maybe the energy is about to be exhausted. Next time, you can directly say it in the beads, which may be a little better, because I feel a little uneasy when I see that your energy is being consumed more and more."


    Sang La smiled very gently, nodded her head, said goodbye gently and softly, and then returned to the beads. His figure disappeared instantly, leaving only the green light.

 Chapter 2759

    Tang Qiqi looked at the bead, put it in the car window, let the moonlight shine directly on the bead, and replenish some energy for him.


    They had nothing to say all night, and the next day they continued to catch up for another day. Now the direction they are leaving is the last direction Jiang Zhe left, and it is also the map they hold in their hands. Everyone is full of hope that they can find some useful information, whether it is to find Jiang Zhe, their destination, or for Tang Qi, it is to find an answer. Fine.


    But Tang Qi''s heart was more and more bottomless. He doesn''t know whether the answer he has been insisting on can really satisfy himself, but it puts everyone in danger. It is even necessary to block everyone''s life before he can get the answer he wants. He doesn''t know whether such a decision is correct.


    That night, Tang Qi came to watch the night. When he heard the sound in the middle of the night, he drove out to see Wang Ning sneaking out alone, and then he left a heart.


    Looking at Wang Ning, Tang Qishi wondered why he ran so far, and then followed him out. I was afraid that Wang Ning and Jiang Ying were going to look for something, and then disappeared.


    Fortunately, Wang Ning peed on one side just to solve his personal problems. Tang Qi saw him pee, and then he didn''t care. He was ready to turn around and go back. He gently gave a wow. It sounded very confused.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he found, but after seeing him carry his pants. He didn''t intend to come back, but continued to move forward. Tang Qi didn''t know what he found in front and whether it would be dangerous, so he followed directly.


    After looking at the past, I found that Wang Ning was lying on the ground and crawling forward. At this time, Tang Qi also saw that there seemed to be a pair of green eyes in front of him.


    The eyes are not big, they are the size of a thumb. But it does seem strange to appear in the desert. Tang Qi didn''t know where Wang Ning had the courage to run to find him alone.


    What if there is danger? But it was also obvious that Wang Ning was very careful. He even turned off his flashlight, but was close to the green eyes.


    A little closer, Wang Ning accidentally turned on the light, or he deliberately turned on the flashlight, shone on the green eyes, and then was frightened.


    Regardless of looking, he got up directly, turned and ran. At this time, the green eyes also moved. It was obvious that they had disturbed him. Tang Qi looked at the green eyes and felt a chill in his heart.


    When Wang Ning approached him and his green eyes approached him, Tang Qi saw clearly that it was a snake and a very huge rattlesnake.


    Tang Qi thought they had experienced the disaster of the cobra, so the rattlesnake wouldn''t do anything to them. It doesn''t seem so. Don''t you know how he can deal with it? Now there is no time to find him. Tang Qi is not afraid when he looks at the huge rattlesnake.


    After all, when he was with Jiang Ying, he killed a bigger Python than this one, so Tang Qi had no fear in his heart, so he directly met him and stood up.


    Wang Ning saw that Tang Qi was very guilty. As soon as he saw that it was Tang Qi, he quickly apologized. "Startled me, it turned out to be the boss. Curiosity killed the cat. I finally believed this sentence, and I can''t be arrogant anymore. Just now I came out to go to the bathroom. I didn''t expect to see a pair of eyes, which made me feel strange. When I approached, I found it was a boa constrictor. However, there seemed to be a hole in the front. He hid his body in the hole, and I didn''t see it very clearly."


    Tang Qi nodded and took out the dagger directly. At this time, the python had rushed to the two of them. It seemed that he was very angry at Wang Ning''s boldness. Turn up its big tail and beat them both.


    Tang Qiyi pushed Wang Ning aside. Then he jumped up directly, came behind the python, took out a dagger and stabbed him directly.


    The boa constrictor felt pain and shook his body back and forth, but Tang Qi had experience. How could he easily be thrown down by him? The boa constrictor looked completely angry.


    Rolling back and forth in the desert, Tang Qi wanted to fall down. Tang Qi knew that if he continued to pester him, he would only get hurt, so he let him go directly.


    The boa constrictor is very big, so he always has a blind spot. Tang Qi has been hiding behind him. He knows that he is too smart. He can''t hurt Tang Qi if he goes on like this, so he goes directly to Wang Ning''er.


    Tang Qi and others took this opportunity. Seeing that he went from Wang Ning, he jumped up directly. At his seven inches, he didn''t hesitate. The dagger went down. He had paid so many snakes before, so it''s not difficult for him to kill a snake now.


    The boa constrictor tossed back and forth on the desert and finally stopped moving. Tang Qi came to Wang Ning, stretched out his hand and pulled him up.


    "How''s it going? You''re not hurt. Don''t be so rash next time. Call me the first time you find something. If I don''t follow you, your life will be over."


    Wang Ning nodded again and again, still in shock. Fortunately, the boss was more vigilant and followed directly, otherwise he really didn''t know if he could keep this life.


    Wang Ning, who was still struggling, fell and smiled. "Tomorrow''s two meals have finally been solved. We don''t know how many meals we can eat such a big python. However, it''s difficult to put it in the desert. It''s better to roast it directly tomorrow. We must take it on the road and eat it slowly."


    Although their supplies are very rich now, they are also hungry, thirsty, abused and afraid. So when they see such rich materials, they are very jealous. They want to bring some food and drink. They don''t want to waste. This is a good habit of saving food.


    Tang Qi glanced at the boa constrictor. He didn''t like such a boa constrictor. He always appeared and disappeared, but how could there be a boa constrictor here? Are they going back to the place where they first arrived? Is it really like Tang Qishe said that this is a circle and they can''t go out at all.


    However, the python also made Tang qibian more hesitant. To tell the truth, if he found out late just now, Wang Ning must be dead, as sang La said.


    If he goes on, he may not be able to choose the answer he wants to find in his heart, but they are dangerous, although sang La says he is a man favored by God.


    However, he can''t take care of the people around him, and he will still let them encounter danger. Just like just now, if he was less vigilant, even if he found that Wang Ning was in danger, he rushed over and didn''t follow directly. If he wasted time, Wang Ning might have been hurt now.


    He is a man, not a God. There is always a time to relax his vigilance. Once his mind relaxes its vigilance and fails to keep up with them, they are likely to be hurt. Tang Qi becomes very hesitant because he doesn''t know to go on like this. For them, is it really the right choice.


    Although everyone''s enthusiasm is high, we must let him go because we know that we don''t want him to live like this with doubts. We also know that he wants to seek an answer all the time, so they don''t know what the answer he wants to seek is, but we all support him.


    Whatever the answer he wants? Everyone will accompany him to the end, because he knows that everyone has no intention to regret following him, but now he can''t take advantage of everyone''s kindness to him and put them in danger.


    Tang Qi thought so. His wish to go on was gone. So he wanted to announce early tomorrow morning that they''d better find out and go out and don''t look for the answer, because it''s not the result he wants to see that so many people sacrifice for an unknown answer.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he was curious and looked at the hole where the long Python was located. He didn''t know what it received in the hole. Generally, when there are things that are difficult for people to get, there will be a patron saint. Is this Python also a patron saint?


    Tang Qi thought so and followed Wang Ning to the cave. Wang Ning waited at the entrance of the cave with light. This was Tang Qi''s decision. He didn''t want Wang Ning to take risks.


    Wang Ning also knew that if there were other dangers in the cave, he would also become a drag on Tang Qi, and he didn''t want to let Tang Qi fall into danger because of him. Thinking so, he nodded and let Tang Qi enter the cave alone.


    Tang Qi took a flashlight and went into the hole. The hole is not very deep, but the space inside is still large. If it''s not big, he''s afraid that the python can''t even turn around.


    But to Tang Qi''s surprise, he found Jiang Yu at the bottom of the cave. Jiang Ying is very weak, but he is still breathing in one breath. Does it affect everyone''s consciousness and make everyone irritable?


    Tang Qi thought so much and hurried over to find that Jiang Ying still had breath. He helped him sit up. "Jiang, can you hear me?"


    However, Jiang Ying is too weak. At the moment, he has fallen into a coma. He can''t wake up whatever Tang Qi calls him. Tang Qi didn''t call him anymore. He was directly by him. Tang Qi went to the cave.


    Wang Ning has been waiting uneasily at the entrance of the cave, because he doesn''t know what''s going on in the cave and whether Tang Qi will encounter danger. If he''s not around, Tang Qi''s danger is his dereliction of duty. How should he explain to his brothers when he goes back.


    At that time, I saw Tang Qi coming out with a man on his back. I was very surprised, so I rushed over. Only then did I see that Tang Qi was carrying Jiang Ying.


    "What''s the matter? How could Jiang Zhe be in this movement? Was Jiang Zhe taken away by this Python? How is he? Is there any breath?"

 Chapter 2760

    Tang Qi nodded to him, and Wang Ning quickly led the way. When they returned to the car, everyone was awake. Although they didn''t come to check the situation and didn''t get out of the car curiously, they were very worried. They knew that they must have encountered something. If they didn''t call them, they might be afraid that they might also be in danger.


    At this moment, everyone was very surprised to see that Tang Qi carried Jiang back, because it was a great blow to them to lose a partner. As long as they could bring Jiang back, in fact, everyone had confidence in their hearts and was encouraged.


    Tang Qi then looked at the beads, and the light of the beads began to flow, but in recent nights, the light of the beads became weaker and weaker.


    Usually at night, Tang Qi would put the beads in the car window to let it absorb energy. At the moment, he saw his light flashing. Knowing that he might have something to say, he asked directly.


    "Is that you, Sandra? Do you have anything to say? If it''s you, I have a question to ask you. I found Jiang Yu. He still has a little breath. Just have a rest. He doesn''t have much trauma, but he''s too weak. I want to know that python. Do you know him?"


    Wang Ning and his assistant have gone to deal with the python. It seems that after dealing with it, they will roast the Python and take it on the road.


    Sang La did not come out of the bead, but emerged in it. It looks transparent and very weak. Tang Qi feels that Sandra is getting weaker and weaker, but he thinks it may be his multi-minded, because Sandra lives by absorbing energy, but only when he puts down his hatred can he absorb more energy.


    Now there have been obstacles in his heart. Not absorbing enough energy, so it will become weaker and weaker! After all, he can''t put hatred in his heart, and the energy he absorbs is also very limited.


    Sang La said to him in a soft voice. "I haven''t seen that boa constrictor, and I don''t know what his purpose is. Why did I catch Jiang Ying and don''t eat it, but put it in his hole. I can''t connect with the boa constrictor about the things that bewitched you before. All this is too strange. I still suggest before. If you want to continue, everyone will be very dangerous Yes. The only one who can really help you is the child. If you go on, everyone will be in danger. It''s inevitable. "


    As sang La said this, she looked at him sitting on one side. There were some ignorant people fighting. At this time, Tang Qi also looked back at him. He still didn''t know his origin and identity, and couldn''t help sighing.


    When he found that they were looking at him, he looked back directly. It seemed that he was playing with Qianjin. In fact, he was avoiding Tang Qi''s exploratory eyes. Now he doesn''t want to talk about his identity. Tang Qi doesn''t have the heart and doesn''t want to force him.


    He nodded to Sang La and said. "This time, I listen to your advice. I don''t intend to go on. I can''t watch my companions fall into danger because of my choice. My previous decision was wrong, so I decided to correct it. I''m going to run away. Can you show me the way? I owe you and want to avenge you, so I''ll save my life to avenge you. You show me Go all the way to find the scum man. "


    Sang La didn''t expect that Tang Qi said to give up so easily. Not only sang La, but also other people didn''t think of it. How did Tang Qi directly say that he wanted to go out and stop moving forward.


    He said before that he would not make a decision alone, but listen to their ideas and let them make a decision together. But this time, he made a decision privately, which really made everyone confused. What stimulated him and gave him the idea of giving up. Tang Qi is not a person who will give up easily.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone looked at him and knew what everyone thought. Maybe it''s because he found Jiang Ying. Tang Qi knew what Jiang Ying''s greatest wish was, so he was eager to go back, so that they could be safe. Next time, maybe Tang Qi would come by himself, maybe he would put the answer here forever. It''s not so important to him. After all, his most important thing should be his family and friends, And this group of partners.


    However, Qu Jing was not reconciled, because along the way, she saw a lot of new things with Tang Qi, and thought she could see different things again this time. Tang Qi even said that he would not go on. Although he knew that Tang Qi''s decision was for their good, he still questioned it.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t make up your own mind and wanted to listen to our ideas? Why did you come up with your own ideas this time and didn''t discuss with us. I agreed to go back, but I still felt a little unwilling. After all, we are very close."


    Tang Qi took out the map and took a look. He was indeed very close, but the closer he was, the more dangerous it was. It was uncertain whether they were close to the answer or danger. Tang Qi thought he could have the strength to protect them, but after Jiang Yi disappeared for no reason, Tang Qi knew that his ability was limited, but everyone respected his choice, He was very moved to resolutely follow him.


    With everyone''s wishes and this move, he decided to continue, but just now Wang Ning was almost in danger, which changed his resolute mood. He didn''t want to continue, because he didn''t want anyone to be in danger because of his decision.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Qu Jing and said. "Sorry, forgive my selfishness. I have no desire to go on. I may have got everything I want. Why do I have to get this answer? It''s not so important to me, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi has seen clearly that what really matters to him is his friends and family. But now, he has abandoned his family and put his friends in danger for an answer that he doesn''t know whether he can find or not. This is not worth it for him and has gone against his original intention, So he''s not going to keep looking.


    Qu Jing no longer said anything. Naturally, he respected Tang Qidi''s choice, because he also knew that if he went in and let everyone go on, he would be joking about everyone''s safety. His heart had made this difficult choice, so he would no longer say anything to Tang Qi, and his people understood what Tang Qi meant and stopped talking, Professor Gu felt some regret.


    Maybe if he goes to the end, he can really see the scene he wants to see most in his life, and the most difficult culture to explore will leave a strong mark in his field. But since Tang Qi didn''t want to, he naturally wouldn''t follow. We have to let Tang Qi. Everyone''s safety is the most important. His old bones don''t matter, but there are so many young people.


    Tang Qi could see that Professor Gu and Qu Jing were unwilling, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, Wang Ning listened to his words very much. If he wanted to go out, Wang Ning naturally wouldn''t have any meaning. Wang Ning would listen to whatever he said, whether he continued to go down or go back.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Sandra knew that everyone had agreed to Tang Qi''s request. It seemed that everyone wanted to go back. Think so, just say it directly.


    "On the way out, I know, I will take you and let you find the place where the ungrateful man is. Maybe you can directly find the car out there. But if you want to go out, remember to take me to a place with birds, flowers and trees everywhere and leave me there. I don''t want to stay in the desert any more. I''m most eager for it in my life Yes, it is to live in a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. "


    For Sangla''s request, Tang Qi naturally agreed. They were going out. If he wanted to lie down in such a place, Tang Qi would naturally find it for him.


    "OK, then we will follow your instructions to find the heartless man, and then find my team. My team is in this place."


    Tang Qi said, and then pointed it on the map. When they were going to enter the city, they left them at the gate of the city. I hope they didn''t worry too much. They have disappeared for so many days. Tang Qi was afraid that they were also flustered.


    Sangla looked at the map and knew that Tang Qi was worried about them. Besides, revenge for him was not too urgent, so she directly told Tang Qi.


    "It''s all right. You can find your team first, and then find the ungrateful man. It doesn''t matter. After all, meeting the team is the most important."


    Tang Qi then remembered that he had promised a man to help his Abba find the antidote to save his Abba. Thinking so, he told sang La about the situation there, and then said.


    "Can you find a solution? His father also accidentally broke into it, and then he had to lie in bed all his life without any consciousness. It can only be said that he was ill. I promised him to find an antidote for him. Now that I don''t go, I naturally want to give him an explanation."


    Sandra shook her head directly and said, "maybe you should go to find that ungrateful man together. Maybe he can give the answer."


    At least let Tang Qi see a little hope and nod directly. After everyone had breakfast the next day, Wang Ning went to drive. Jiang Ying also woke up slowly. It seems that he has recovered his consciousness. It doesn''t matter how excited he is to see that he is still alive and can go out with everyone.


    And in order to take care of their safety, Tang Qi plans to go back instead of going on. It is also a particularly moving thing for them.

 Chapter 2761

    How many people regard their purpose as extremely important and completely ignore the life and death of others, but Tang Qi is not such a person at all, so they all feel very moved.


    The journey back was much smoother than they thought. At night, sang LA would plan the route for them. During the day, they would hurry. Under the guidance of Sang La, they soon approached the place where they began to come.


    Facts have proved that Tang Qi''s previous feelings were all right. When he marked their way point by point on the map, he found that a ring was really formed on the map.


    They did walk in a circle, and may go around it all the time. The circle is very large. They walked for so many days before they walked into a ring. It can be seen that they basically surrounded and turned this no man''s land.


    However, no matter how big a turn they took, fortunately, they have returned to their original place and found their team. In this way, Tang Qi is finally relieved that there will be no danger at least.


    In recent nights, Tang Qi has been summoning sang La, but sang LA has not appeared. Tang Qi knows that he may know that they are about to find the ungrateful man, so he is very angry and can''t let go of the hatred in his heart. Naturally, he can''t absorb energy, so he can''t maintain the state of his energy body.


    So whenever he has time, Tang Qi will talk to beads, mostly to let him relax. In this way, let it absorb energy well. No matter how big mistakes others have made, don''t punish yourself for others'' mistakes.


    But sang La didn''t show up, which really discouraged Tang Qi. That night, Tang Qi looked at the map and said to them. "Let''s have a good rest. We can meet the camel team tomorrow. After that, we will send the camel team back first, and then fulfill sang LA''s wish."


    They all know that once Tang Qi promises to others, he will not easily break his promise. I don''t know what I will encounter on the way to help Sangla. For them, the biggest gain on the way is that they can meet these styles and human feelings, as well as things they have never seen before.


    Everyone slept very well at night. The next day, it took only half a day to meet Liu Yun and them.


    Liu Yun was very excited when she saw them and they came to their base area directly from outside the city. Recently, he couldn''t sleep every day. When he couldn''t do anything, he fiddled with his machine and didn''t know how to contact Tang Qi. Tang Qi went in with his greeting device, but no matter how to contact Tang Qi, there was no news, which really worried him.


    So as soon as he saw Tang Qi and them, he drove a good looking car back. He was so excited. As soon as Tang Qi got off the bus, he rushed directly to Tang Qi, punched Tang Qi in the chest and said.


    "You came back and scared the hell out of me, you know? We''ve agreed to wait another five days. If you still don''t come out in five days, we''ll go straight in and find it."


    Because Liu Yun knew their equipment and food. After so many days, there must be nothing left. He naturally knew that Tang Qi had the ability to get materials to keep them alive, but if the materials in the rear could not be supplied all the time, their danger would increase greatly.


    Finally saw their team, Tang Qi was also very excited. Tang Qi was naturally not interested in Liu Yun''s accusations. Seeing Liu Yun''s worry, he took Liu Yun into his arms.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. We did encounter some unexpected things, and when we passed the first stop, the pager was completely useless. I was afraid that everyone was worried, so I put the pager in my bag. Later, a lot of things happened, and I lost the pager, so there was no way to send you a message. I''m really sorry, sorry, Sorry. "


    It''s no use saying sorry now. Anyway, he''s already worried. It''s just that they can come back safely. It''s the greatest comfort for Liu Yun, so he came out of Tang Qi''s arms, took back his tears and said to Tang Qi.


    "Have you suffered a lot? Have you found what you want? You''re fine. I really don''t have anything else to pray for. I just hope you can come back safely."


    Hearing Liu Yun''s question, Tang Qi shook his head directly and didn''t give him too much explanation, just said. "It''s a long story. Let''s go back first, and then I''ll explain it to you slowly. By the way, meet our new partner, Jiang Ying, and Liu Yun."


    After the introduction, they didn''t stop much, took a rest, took all their things directly and went back. This time, they don''t have to be afraid of things without materials.


    In three days, they returned to the village just before they entered the desert and integrated everything again.


    Tang Qi and his team planned to start again. This time, Tang Qi didn''t bring Liu Yun with him. After all, Liu Yun has been dealing with computers. Although Tang Qi knows that Liu Yun is also strong, Tang Qi wants him to take such a risk to cross the desert. Tang Qi doesn''t want him to suffer such a crime, so he tells him directly.


    "I have basically told you what happened in the desert. I should be loyal to people who promise. Since I have promised to avenge him, there is no reason to give up halfway. Wait here and I''ll be back in a few days."


    Liu Yun knows that they are very difficult and dangerous along the way. Although he always wants to follow Tang Qi, he knows that he can''t follow Tang Qi, because his strength is not good, he is likely to become the one who lags behind.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to take Qujing and Professor Gu on this trip, but they didn''t find the final destination at all. Qujing and Professor Gu were unwilling and could gain some knowledge this time, so they both had to follow. Moreover, Qujing also replenished equipment and brought a lot of Medicine on the road, They really couldn''t live without Qujing''s medicine, just in case something happened again, so Tang Qi took the same team and set out again.


    This time, not only to help sang La, but also to help the young man of the camel team, help his father find the antidote, so that his father can wake up again. After all, the whole family falls on the young man, and he is also very tired.


    His family has been looking forward to his father waking up. Now that he has promised the young man to help him find an antidote, and sang La also said that the heartless man may have such an antidote. He can kill many birds with one stone. Why not go there?


    Tang Qi thought like this. When he started naturally, he also wanted to put him down, but he was not close to anyone. He was only close to him. There was no way, so he continued to start and drive the car, because he felt that the performance of this car was better than theirs.


    This time, there were plenty of materials. Tang Qi kept going west according to the way sang La pointed out to him. Sangla has appeared less and less. Sometimes the light of beads is very fragile. Every time Tang Qi sees it, he will be very worried. I really don''t know whether it is the right route to go west according to Sangla''s statement? Because I think the closer I get to the ungrateful man, the more fragile Sangla''s light is.


    In fact, he can put down this man and start his life well, but Tang Qi feels that if he doesn''t give up sang LA''s wish, he may also have no way to live in a place with birds and flowers.


    After walking for about five days, they were faced with yellow sand or yellow sand. Although they were used to life in the desert, they were still wondering whether such a road was right or not?


    So one night when they were resting, Qu Jing looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "You''d better ask sang LA to see if our journey is right. How do I think we''ve been walking for five days and haven''t met anything, and even the appearance of yellow sand doesn''t seem to have changed. Have we been in circles all the time?"


    Because such a thing had not happened, Qu Jing''s worry was not unreasonable. Tang Qi thought so. He took out the beads and put them at the window. He saw that the light on the beads was very light. He couldn''t see green at all, but only a little white light.


    Tang Qi put the bead in the window for a long time before he said to the bead. "We''ve been walking West for five days. Are you sure it''s this direction?"


    The light on the beads was a little stronger, and sang LA''s face was looming. Because it was very small, it looked a little beautiful, like an elf. She nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this direction. Maybe I''m too willful. I overestimate my strength. I may disappear. Don''t forget that you promised me to find a place where birds sing and flowers smell and place me. Do you understand? I don''t want to go to such a dark place anymore. I''ve been tired of darkness for so many years. I want to be with the light."


    Tang Qi didn''t understand what sang La meant by this? Is he going to disappear? Can''t his energy body hold? Is it because he is too far away from the stone statue? Tang Qi doesn''t understand what he means? When you want to ask, Sandra disappears again. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know what he means, but at least everyone understands that Sandra may really be going to disappear.


    Although for a long time, sang La did not really live with them, but appeared in their vision with such an energy body from time to time, everyone also formed a deep friendship with him. After all, they were able to come out, mostly thanks to Sang la.

 Chapter 2762

    It can be said that sang La saved all their lives, so if sang La disappeared like this again, they would really be sad.


    The most sensitive, compassionate and intolerant nature is Qu Jing. Seeing Sangla disappear again, Qu Jing looks directly at Tang Ji''s.


    "This time, anyway, we have to fulfill Sandra''s last wish. He just wants to go to a sunny place and let the heartless man pay the price for his choices. I can help him complete these things, so I will stick to it anyway and help him fulfill his wish."


    Tang Qi knew that Qujing wanted to tell them not to give up anyway. Since sang La said that this direction was right, they would keep going.


    We really don''t mean to give up. Thinking so, Tang Qi walked down directly from the carriage and felt a little bored.


    But as soon as I came down, I saw a rattlesnake and looked at him covetously. Perhaps because the place where they parked was on his territory, he was always waiting for the opportunity to move. He was looking at the direction of the car to protect his rights. As soon as Tang Qi came down, he looked directly at Tang Qi. He was protecting his territory, so he became vicious.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to shake his head. What he ate these two days were all stored food. He really didn''t eat fresh food. He felt that his mouth was light and almost tasteless.


    Seeing the snake, he said directly, "how do you know we haven''t had Soup for many days? It''s just that you have this meat. Boiling soup can still satisfy our greed."


    Then he walked directly towards the rattlesnake. Obviously, the rattlesnake was not afraid. He came to Tang Qi''er. It was only a tragedy the next second. He was directly caught by Tang Qi. He had died before struggling twice.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t have much sympathy for him and said directly to everyone in the carriage. "There''s some stuffy in the carriage. It''s cool outside. Let''s come down first and let''s make soup."


    Recently, there are plenty of food. We have forgotten that there are snakes that can be caught to cook soup and other meat that can be roasted. The most exciting thing is that he is tired of those cans and dried meat. As soon as he heard that there was snake soup to drink, he jumped down first.


    Jiang Ying and Wang Ning then set up a pot and began to deal with the snake meat to make soup. Qujing has taught them both, and they both deal with it very neatly.


    At this time, Qu Jing and his assistant took out some cans and dried meat. Because you can''t just drink soup. You still need to supplement energy.


    While they were eating and drinking, the general and Qianjin were suddenly agitated, especially the general, who howled in one direction.


    They have lived with everyone for so long, so they are very familiar with the general''s voice. The general''s cry is obviously warning.


    They can accurately judge what is the difference between the general''s calls. At this time, Tang Qi looked at the big guy. The general has issued a warning sound, and it is obvious that there is a danger coming, and he can give a warning with his own voice. It seems that it is his kind.


    Wang Ning quickly cleaned up the pot and the rest of their food and stood up. "Before I went, I thought I would meet wolves. I didn''t think I didn''t. I thought the wolves had disappeared long ago, but I met them here. Let me have a good meeting and see how powerful the general''s race is. If we are lucky, we can roast wolf meat directly tomorrow."


    Everyone also stood up at this time. Qu Jing took Professor Gu directly into the car, and the assistant also got into the car. Because they know they stay down there and can only drag their feet.


    But Tang Qi was very calm. He was still drinking the soup in his hand. He hadn''t finished it yet. Other people had cleaned up, but Tang Qi didn''t move or panic, because he believed in the general.


    Because it can be heard from the general''s cry that he has absolute confidence and kingly spirit, Tang Qi is not in a hurry to help him. He looks at the vigilance of Wang Ning and Jiang Ying and stares at the place the general is right, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Qianjin and the general took a few steps forward. At this time, they saw that the eyes were full of eyes, and the eyes of the wolf were green at night.


    The green eyes form a. If people with dense phobia see this eye, they may commit dense phobia. Obviously, there are too many wolves. Wang Ning and Jiang Ying both swallowed a mouthful and looked at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was still calm.


    At this time, out of a group of wolves came a big wolf with a very big head and fierce eyes, which looked difficult to provoke and could make people afraid to go back three steps.


    Needless to say, the wolf looked like a wolf king with a ferocious look on his face. The general and Qianjin are not afraid. Their hair explodes directly. They rarely see the general and Qianjin exploding together. The wolves are very lucky.


    Maybe the last time they blew hair was when they got together. Now we can see them blowing hair together. It''s really rare.


    The general stepped forward at this time, obviously to tell Qianjin that this is his main battlefield. Qianjin didn''t argue with him, so he stood behind him and looked like he wanted to be protected.


    The general looks majestic. I don''t know what their gender is. Otherwise, he really feels like a big man protecting himself and a little daughter-in-law.


    The general looked at the wolf king and howled again, but it was obvious that the wolf king was not afraid. He looked at the general with very cold eyes and rushed directly towards the general.


    Wang Ning saw that the wolf king was much larger than the general, which made Wang Ning worried. Looking at Tang Qi, who was still calm, Wang Ning said with great worry.


    "Don''t you always plan to fight? The general is likely to be bullied. Look at his big head. Where is the general''s opponent!"


    Wolves are social animals. They only recognize that people in their group will not know strange wolves at all. Therefore, we will not be soft hearted because we are all of the same kind. As long as the general is not in their team, they will never protect the general. If they work with the general, they will certainly be merciful.


    Tang Qi finally finished the soup in the bowl, put the bowl in Wang Ning''s arms and stood up. Still a very calm look, said.


    "How long has the general been with us? It''s awesome. Why don''t you have any confidence in him? Anyway, I have special confidence in the general. I believe the wolf king is not the general''s opponent."


    Tang Qi was so confident that he seemed to have seen him fight with the wolf king, which made Wang Ning disdain. However, he believed what Tang Qi said, because Tang Qi never said big words. It seems that Tang Qi is still very confident in the general.


    When they talk here, there has been a fight there. All the wolves surround the general and the wolf king. It seems that they have no intention to fight. Generally, when the wolf king makes a move, other wolves are cheering instead of directly coming up to help.


    Moreover, the general challenges the wolf king. Once the general succeeds in the challenge, it is their new wolf king. Now they are not in a wait-and-see state. If they don''t stand in line early and help each other, animals are far more transparent than people! Understand this rule better.


    Tang Qi understands them very well. At this time, if you stand in the wrong team, you may be kicked out of the team. You know, in the desert, if you can''t join the team, it''s almost like death. You must have something to rely on. It''s difficult to live without dependence. But once they are kicked out by this team, no other team wants them, so they must protect their team.


    Tang Qi and his colleagues also closely watched the war between them. Soon there will be a wolf hanging the lottery, but both of them have blood lines. Maybe both of them will hang the lottery, so Tang Qi can''t help worrying. But no one helped the general, because they knew that helping the general now was an insult to the general.


    Every creature can survive by their survival law. People had better not intervene. Whether it is a general or advance, as long as it is not his kind, they can''t intervene. This is also the truth they all understand. None of them had the intention to intervene. This is the rule that Tang Qi has always followed.


    Almost ten minutes later. The wolf king lay on the ground, sobbed and couldn''t stand up any more. At this time, the general really looked like a general and looked at the wolves in all directions. All the wolves began to lower their heads. Tang Qi and they all understood what this meant, that is, they bowed their heads and became ministers.


    Wang Ning was very excited. Unexpectedly, the general really gave them a long face, so he raised his hand and shouted, "the general is powerful!"


    At this time, the general came out directly from the wolves, squatted in front of Tang Qi, and Qianjin squatted beside the general. The two seemed to have a very tacit understanding, while the other wolves were courteous and hung their heads on the ground. The tail was tightly clamped and looked at the general, as if the general didn''t order them. They didn''t even dare to go.


    When the wolf king saw the general, he sobbed twice and bowed his head. Tang Qi knew that if he didn''t die here, he would be abandoned here by other wolves. He was seriously injured and it was difficult to live any longer.


    But he didn''t have much sympathy. After all, this is the law of animal survival. The only thing they can do now is to collect the body. Of course, if the wolves take their wolf king away, they naturally won''t say anything. If they don''t take it away and stay here, they will also collect the body for the wolf king. After all, he also has a majestic time.


    However, it was obvious that after the general gave the order, the other wolves directly picked up the wolf king and ran away with their tails.

 Chapter 2763

    Tang Qi sat down and touched the general. The general rubbed Tang Qi''s hand intimately, and then followed him to one side.


    In order to reward him, Wang Ning also took a piece of meat from the car and fed them both.


    At the beginning, the general was still very alert to them. He was not too close to them at all. He was just close to the advance. Sometimes he would follow whoever the advance followed. He had a lot of fun with him, because he seemed to be able to communicate with them.


    Now, after such a long time, he is playing, so he doesn''t care much and is vigilant, but is very friendly. No matter who approaches him, he won''t show that vigilant attitude to face the people.


    After a night''s rest, they continued on their way the next day, still heading west. After another five or six days, Qujing was really worried about the scene in front of him, and there was still no change, and their materials began to be gradually scarce. They were not as rich as they started. After all, they had no income and only expenditure. No matter how much they brought, it was difficult to carry on.


    That evening, Qujing looked at the refrigerator. There was almost nothing to store. Now there were only dried meat and cans left. Just tell Tang Qi. "After walking for so many days, we haven''t met the next place where we can supply, so we have to start facing difficulties, because if we continue to be presumptuous as before, we will soon run out of ammunition and food."


    Tang Qi knew what Qu Jing meant. They hadn''t come to the rich place where sang La said that the heartless Han lived for so long, so maybe she had some doubts about whether they had gone the wrong way, but now no matter how they called sang La, they couldn''t call him out, and didn''t know what happened to Sang La? Is it true that his time has come and is irreparable.


    Because the light on the beads has become weaker and weaker recently, at least they now know that if the light of the beads disappears, it is likely that Sandra will fly and annihilate. They really want to take Sandra back to have a look before the light disappears, know that his own great revenge has been avenged, and maybe they will leave without regret.


    Thinking so, he looked at Qu Jing and said. "I believe what sang La said to us must be in the right direction. We will definitely encounter supplies after a few days. Even if there is no supply, we can still live. After all, although the materials in the desert are very scarce, it is enough for us to live. We have been familiar with the desert environment, and living is not so troublesome for us."


    Qu Jing nodded and naturally knew that after this adventure, everyone had been very optimistic about such an environment, because they had seen a worse environment.


    When he tried to hear the two of them, he said it directly. "Don''t you have anything to eat? That''s great. I''ll go down and find it for us. I don''t want to eat cans and dried meat. I''m going to vomit. I want to eat fresh meat. I''m going to catch snakes. I''m going to roast it."


    Like most children, he is full of passion for meat. He hates eating vegetables, fresh fruit, canned meat and dried meat. He just likes to eat fresh meat, no matter how cooked or raw.


    However, since eating barbecue, it is obvious that he has absolute enthusiasm for barbecue. Even if he is allowed to eat barbecue, he is not tired of eating. Recently, he has been allowed to eat canned meat and dried meat. He really can''t stand it.


    Tang Qi thought so. Seeing that it was late, he directly said to them. "In that case, we might as well park the car here and go down to look for it. Maybe we can find a lot of things to eat. Come and bake it. Recently, we have been eating dried meat and cans. We cooked a soup last time and attracted a large number of wolves. We didn''t cook any more soup. Let''s cook a soup tonight."


    As soon as we heard that Tang Qi said we could eat fresh meat and cook soup, we were all very happy. We were really depressed these days. We can see from the drooping ears of the general and Qianjin.


    Both of them are tired of eating the dog food prepared for them, so they also want to eat something fresh. In this way, everyone stopped the car and went out to look for food.


    Now Tang Qi is very relieved of them. After all, after such difficulties and obstacles, the desert is more or less gentle for them. At least it is not as scared as it was at first. Everyone has been used to the life dominated by the fear of the desert, so it has become numb.


    A little bit can improve their way of life. They feel very happy. Tang Qi is very satisfied. Now that they get such a little thing, they begin to look very happy and satisfied. I''m afraid they will feel more happy after they go out and get richer materials, and their sense of happiness will be set off.


    This may be the meaning of hard work. If you haven''t experienced real hard work, you will feel powerless to get the best things. However, if you really experience hard work, you will feel happy to get those things again. All things complement each other, and there is no absolute bad.


    Like never experienced sadness, how do you know that happiness is not easy, and how can you laugh completely and feel absolute happiness?


    So nothing is really pure negative, it depends on how they look at it. Tang Qi thought so and couldn''t help shaking his head. He was about to become a philosopher.


    Soon, everyone came back with rich supplies. There were many lizards and snakes. They could not only cook soup, but also eat a big meal.


    At this time, the assistant helped Qu Jing deal with the food and went out to find food. He certainly didn''t dare to go out. Therefore, he can only work as a handyman to prove his sense of existence and value.


    The assistant is also very handy in handling snake meat. He is already very skilled. So after handling a snake, he looked at the white snake meat that had been handled by him and said with a sigh:


    "If it weren''t for this trip to the desert, I didn''t know that I would be addicted to eating snake meat all my life, and I thought I would want to eat if I didn''t eat it for a long time. After eating it, I would have a strong sense of happiness. God knows what happened to me."


    Qu Jing wanted to say that he didn''t feel like this alone, but that they all felt like this. However, as a girl, he still endured such words. He was afraid that he would really scare everyone.


    And when thinking about it, he also took a shy look at Tang Qi''s direction. Obviously, he was watching someone, afraid that he would say something like this. Someone would mind, but someone was talking and laughing with Tang Qi, and didn''t pay attention to his point.


    After a big meal, Tang Qi asked them to rest, and he came to watch the night. Then he suddenly wanted to solve his personal problems, so he went up a high hill and was ready to go down and solve his personal problems behind it.


    However, when he went up to the high hill, he saw the shadowy trees. Because it was night, the trees looked black. I didn''t know if there was a forest in front of him, but he wrote it down. After solving his personal problems, he returned to the car. They can come and have a look tomorrow.


    The next day, just a little light, they set out. This is the case these days. They set out quickly when it is not hot. When it is too hot at noon, they find a cool place to hide and have a rest slowly. The next morning, when Jiang went to drive, Tang Qi said directly to Jiang.


    "Driving to the southwest, I seemed to see a forest over there yesterday. Let''s go and see if there is a forest. If there is a forest, we just need to replenish our food and grass. Do we have to replenish the water? It''s all well filled on the road, but we can''t treat everyone badly."


    They all know whether Tang Qi has treated them badly. Tang Qi is really the kind of person who would rather starve himself than give them to hungry people. How can he treat them badly.


    So Jiang Ying was very obedient. He drove the car in the direction Tang Qi said. Sure enough, he saw a forest. As soon as Professor Gu saw the forest, he saw that it was not a naturally formed forest, but a forest specially planted by the desertification control people.


    He said to them, "we may be close to other villages soon, because most desertification control people will not be very far from their own villages. It''s really hard to plant such a large forest, and it''s a process of perennial accumulation, not overnight."


    After listening to what Professor Gu said, Qu Jing took a closer look. It seems that some people deliberately planted trees here. However, the trees grow so dense and so abundant. It seems that many trees have lived many years ago.


    "It seems that there should be a green sand belt here. Judging from the growth of trees, it should have been for decades, so there should be no desertification control people in it, and the desertification control people should have left."


    Professor Gu nodded and agreed with Qu Jing. After their car approached, they put it down, and they walked into the woods alone.


    Although the sun has risen, shining on the earth, making the desert very hot, and the heat rising under their feet really makes them confused and very uncomfortable, it is still very cool in the depths of the woods.


    They found a relatively flat place. It seemed that there were no other dangerous threats, and they didn''t go deeper into the forest. This place was quite comfortable, Tang Qi told them.


    "Let''s cool down here and have something to eat. Then we go hunting, replenish our equipment and prepare enough food and grass before we continue to set out, because we don''t know where to go next time we can meet such a forest?"

 Chapter 2764

    Although Professor Gu said that in the face of such a large desertification control project, it is likely that it is not far from the goal they want to find. It can be seen that it takes so much effort to plant such a large area of forest. This small country in the western regions should now be planned to go to China and be allocated as a province. It is also very rich.


    Although the conditions here are very difficult, the people''s life is not necessarily very poor. Apart from others, the development of animal husbandry in the past two years is also obvious to all. Therefore, the number of people who can have a farm here is comparable to that of large and medium-sized families in Beijing factory.


    Moreover, most of the people here are simple and kind, so after they get rich, their first thought is to return to nature, that is, to plant grass, trees and grass. Naturally, they are for their own breeding. Planting trees is naturally to prevent wind and sand. For them, only by planting grass can they get rich, and only by blocking sand can they live a safe life.


    Therefore, planting grass and trees is a tradition left by them. Every year, a large number of people come to plant grass and trees, and this green belt forest seems to be very successful, so they should have given up the desertification control of this place and moved to other places.


    Tang Qi looked at the dense woods here. They had grown into big trees. Most of them were as thick as people''s waist. After decades of development, the materials here must be very rich. They are really cheap.


    After eating a little and replenishing their energy, they rested. Tang Qi, Jiang Ying and Wang Ning took turns to guard them. Of course, they were afraid of any dangerous things suddenly emerging from the trees, especially like snakes! Poisonous insects.


    Qujing was also very careful. After spraying some anti mosquito potions on them, he let everyone fall asleep safely. When I got up, the sun had passed over my head. It seemed that it should be three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Qi divided the team and asked Professor Qu Jinggu and his assistant to guard here. It seems relatively safe here, so let them stay here. It''s best not to cause them trouble.


    Wang Ning and Jiang Zhe went hunting together. Tang Qi and zhe worked together to pick up wood and fire and have a good meal in the evening. Now they are not in a hurry, and they can''t wrong them. Since there is such a place with abundant water and trees, they naturally want a good meal. However, he was not the kind of quiet person who was willing to pick up firewood instead of hunting, so he went halfway and went straight to Wang Ning and Jiang Ying.


    Only Tang Qiyi is left to pick up some firewood and go back, and then go to see if there are other green vegetables such as wild vegetables, which can improve their life. Just eating meat, their body will not be able to carry it. We should also add Vic to see if the trees here bear fruit. Those who bear fruit can also pick some fruit to eat.


    While picking up the wood fire, he thought about these things, so he was looking at these weeds and some branches carefully. He didn''t notice that there was a snake on his head staring at him. The snake spit out a letter, as if he had found delicious food, and his eyes were red.


    Its color was so similar to the color of the branches that Tang Qi could be forgiven for not noticing. Just then, when Tang Qi lowered his head to pick up the branches, the snake fell directly from above. To Tang Qi''s back neck.


    He opened his mouth, exposed his tusks, and was about to ask Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly felt a cold in his heart, and instinctively flashed aside. The snake didn''t bite his back neck, but just his arm.


    Tang Qi could not help shaking his head. It was really painful, but the poison was no big deal to him. He was invincible. Even if the snake was highly poisonous, it had no effect on him.


    So he pulled the snake off his arm, picked it up, shook it in the air twice and said. "I''m not from the hunting group. I don''t want to take meat back at all. Since you''ve brought it to the door yourself, I''ll take you back directly. You can still plug your teeth by boiling soup."


    The snake was not very big, only his fingers were thick. Tang Qi directly pinched his seven inches and stuffed it into the bag. The bag was also taken with him to see if there was anything to eat. He took it back by the way.


    This snake is also unlucky. He thought his plan succeeded. Unexpectedly, he killed himself and would become other people''s Chinese food. However, he certainly won''t think so much, because he can''t turn his mind now even if he thinks about it.


    Tang Qi picked up a bundle of firewood and went back to the rest place. Qujing was resting there. Professor Gu was telling his assistant some knowledge and listened carefully. From time to time, he would write a few notes in his notebook. Tang Qi put down the firewood and raised the fire.


    After clearing all the things around them, they naturally knew that it was very dangerous to order in the trees, so they deliberately made a space. Tang Qi put the pot on the shelf, treated the snake, and boiled the soup first. Moreover, he just dug two wild vegetables. The soup must be very delicious. They haven''t eaten vegetables for a long time.


    Qu Jing smelled the fragrance and opened her eyes. Tang Qi''s hand was hurt, and the wound was bitten by a snake. Unexpectedly, he was too bold. He was bitten by a snake and didn''t say a word. He even cooked soup here.


    Thinking about it, he rushed over, opened Tang Qi''s sleeve and looked at it. Fortunately, the poisoning was not deep. The wound looked a little fan purple. The poison was still in it and had not been cleared at all.


    Qu Jing felt that this trip in the desert would make him half a doctor, and he couldn''t handle it. Thinking so, he sighed and directly raised Tang Qi''s arm. Without thinking about anything, he directly helped him suck out the poison.


    Tang Qi thought it was nothing. Even if he was severely poisoned, it didn''t work on him. They all knew that they didn''t expect Qujing to make such a fuss and help him take drugs in person. They really felt a little embarrassed. After all, Qujing is a little girl. Just let a big man do such things as taking drugs.


    The assistant and Professor Gu also saw Qu Jing''s move. Professor Gu talked seriously to his assistant just now. When he saw that Tang Qi had nothing to do, people generally sorted out firewood and cleaned up space, and began to deal with snake meat soup, he didn''t realize that Tang Qi was injured at all.


    At the moment, seeing that Qu Jing was helping him take drugs, the two talents became nervous and quickly surrounded him. After all, Tang Qi was their backbone. If Tang Qi arrived, it would be an absolute loss for them, and they couldn''t afford to lose.


    After Qu Jing finished sucking the poison, Tang Qi''s arms have become red and swollen. It must hurt very much? But Tang Qi didn''t say a word. He looked at Tang Qi with a cold sweat on his forehead and stared at him directly.


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t say anything, because he really didn''t know how to make a fuss with everyone about this injury, but it seemed that he had to explain it to them.


    "A minibus snake bite doesn''t have much poison. You don''t have to make a fuss like how much I''ve been hurt. Continue to talk about you. I''m also very serious. I''m also very interested in these things, so let me listen more."


    Professor Gu sat aside when he saw that Tang Qi was all right. What surprised him was Qu Jing. Qu Jing took drugs for him without even thinking about it. Qu Jing didn''t like Tang Qi. Before, he was cold and didn''t get close to people. When he knew Qu Jing, he met him completely academically. At last, Qu Jing admired him very much, So there is a little friendship between the two people.


    However, after this trip, we can clearly see the changes in Qujing. Everyone can also see that Qujing is becoming more and more enthusiastic, even worried about others, began to pay attention to some small injuries, and really regarded himself as a doctor and loved everyone.


    To be exact, it is more and more like a person, more and more like a little girl, more and more life. Such a change should be good, Professor Gu thought.


    Just look at people like Tang Qi. There are too many people around him. Girls like Qu Jing don''t seem to be able to coexist peacefully with other girls, and Tang Qi is doomed not to give his love to one person.


    I hope Qujing doesn''t compete and doesn''t take it too seriously. It''s OK to have this trip with Tang Qi. Go back and have a good life. Don''t put this relationship into it too much.


    In fact, Tang Qi also felt very strange. When he first met Qujing, she belonged to the cold type. Now she is more and more enthusiastic about him. She feels a little strange, but it seems that this enthusiasm is not for him, which makes Tang Qi a little confused. After all, too many girls can''t control themselves when they see him.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what his personal charm is. Sometimes he only does what he thinks he does right and will get the favor of those girls. It really annoys him. However, Qu Jing is obviously not the kind of mentally disabled girl or the kind of girl who will turn around him, so Qu Jing should have a crush on others.


    It seems that some people are really busy and confused recently. They haven''t observed the changes of these people around them at all, so that Qu Jing has made a secret promise. He doesn''t know who Qu Jing is after?


    Looking at Qu Jing, who has been looking around for herbs, Tang Qi looks at his assistant and Professor Gu. Obviously, it can''t be professor Gu. Professor Gu is too old. Qu Jing doesn''t look like a girl with an Oedipus complex.

 Chapter 2765

    Now the only one who can give performance opportunities is the assistant. Does Qu Jing like the type of assistant? It looks clean, gentle, simple and honest. Don''t you chase? And a man who is wholehearted to a person and will never complain.


    Tang Qi raised his hand, grabbed the guard''s head and thought about what had happened along the way. Qu Jing didn''t seem to like an assistant. Although there were many intersections between them, Qu Jing often took care of Professor Gu and sometimes protected the assistant, but it seemed that the protection was the protection of friends, which didn''t seem to be in favor, Is he hiding too deep.


    A girl has to be afraid of how far she can hide her feelings so deeply that Tang Qi has no way to explain Qu Jing''s behavior.


    When I think about it, I don''t think much more, but go to see the soup in his pot. The smell has spread. I believe that when the hunting group comes back, they can drink a bowl of hot soup. For them, it''s a very happy thing to drink a bowl of hot soup here.


    Qujing found some herbs, smashed some of them, and stuffed other parts into his mouth. He chewed them directly, which made Tang Qi feel bitter. Moreover, the grass guessed what it would feel in his mouth. He really had no way to imagine, but fortunately, Qujing could make medicine. Therefore, Tang Qi believed that the reason why he chose to do so must have his purpose.


    After taking the medicine, Qujing began to give Tang Qi medicine. After a while, he felt that there were still some hot wounds just now. It was clear and cool that it no longer hurt. It seems that there are painkillers and sedatives in these drugs. Tang Qi looked at Qujing at this time.


    "Are you thirsty?" Qu Jing shook her head and sat down on one side. It seemed that he was going to rest. Tang Qi still didn''t give up his heart. He walked over again and asked.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll find you something to eat." Qu Jing has closed her eyes. It seems that she wants to have a rest or shake her head.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, his lips were red as if they were stained with blood. Tang Qi knew that there must be anesthetic in the medicine just now.


    General anesthetics can''t be broken directly with stones. Only after special treatment can the efficacy be maintained. It seems that just now in order to maintain the function of the main anesthetics, he directly used his mouth to help him deal with the anesthetics, so now his whole mouth is numb.


    His tongue should be straight, so he won''t speak when he asks him, let alone go to eat. If it''s serious, he may even paralyze the whole esophagus. Now eating will only make him choke. Maybe he won''t know.


    There must be something to slow down for a while, which really moved Tang qilai. Unexpectedly, the girl was young and her mind was very delicate, especially in pharmacy.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he ran back first. Seeing that Tang Qi had been staring at him, he ran directly to Tang Qi and snorted.


    This is a state when he keeps himself angry. No matter who he sees, he snorts, which means he is telling the other party that he is very angry now.


    Tang Qi smiled and shook his head. He looked at Qu Jing and closed his eyes. He didn''t intend to ignore them. He looked at the angry struggle, and turned to see his soup.


    He looked at Tang Qi who had left. After looking at Professor Gu and his assistant who were indifferent, he looked back and saw Qu Jing who was already asleep. "You are all bad people."


    Tang Qi knocked directly on his cerebellar bag melon. It seems that he still doesn''t learn Chinese very well. Is the word bad used casually? They are all bad guys. What can they do when they really meet bad guys? Can the bad guys give him food? Can a bad man respect him so high?


    "Who taught you such a word? Is it used casually? You forget what you call me? Just say I''m a bad person. If I''m a bad person, I''ll tie you to a tree tonight and you''ll sleep in the tree."


    He looked at Tang Qi wrongly and said, "they two bullied me."


    Looking at his wronged appearance, it seems that the two of them are really angry with him. Tang Qi squats down as high as he is, then looks into his eyes and says.


    "How did they bully you? I''ll decide for you. If they really bully you, they won''t have food tonight. They can only serve us. Let them just look at whether they can''t eat."


    He nodded desperately, and then asked chubba to tell him the reason for his anger. It turned out that they met a lot of good things when they went hunting. They even found some fresh mushrooms and picked a lot of mushrooms back. They wanted Qujing to see if he could eat them.


    Just as they walked back, they found a footprint. It was obviously a human offset, and it was only left. It should not be long, so they went to find out who was still here. Is it dangerous? She also wanted to go with them, but they had to push her back.


    "They are both good and bad. We should have gone together, and I also want to see who else in the forest except us. I want to catch him and ask my father to see him. My father will praise me. But they pushed me back. They lied to me and sent me to a place not far from here. They disappeared at once, Then it disappeared. "


    Tang Qi knew that the two of them also wanted to fight well, so they sent him back. They were afraid of the danger of fighting, and there was no way to explain to him at that time. They didn''t care. They were adults and had strong adaptability, but fighting was different.


    Even if he is born with divine power, he also has abilities they don''t have, but he is still a child, especially if he doesn''t live in human life. Even if he is smart, he can''t learn to cheat and intrigue, so they sent him back.


    Tang Qi thought so. He touched his head and looked at his angry face. He shook his head helplessly. It was still too difficult for him to distinguish between right and wrong. Maybe other children aged two or three also felt very difficult, but it would be more difficult when they came to his fight.


    So Tang Qi is more patient. say: "You should understand that they are not bad hearted. The reason why they don''t take you is that they are afraid of your danger. Although you are born with divine power and are stronger than your two uncles, you are really not as good as them in dealing with human affairs, because human beings are good at deceiving me. If you are in danger, how will they explain to me? You Have you ever thought about it? "


    He also listened to Tang Qi''s words. Among these people, what he heard most was Tang Qi''s words. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he also frowned and was seriously thinking about what Tang Qi said.


    His attitude has softened a lot. It seems that he doesn''t intend to be angry anymore. Tang Qi stood up and prepared to see his soup. He snorted and said stubbornly.


    "Anyway, I''m still very angry. They can explain to me, but they just threw me down and disappeared."


    Tang Qi knew that what he struggled with was why the two of them had to leave him to continue looking for that person. He was also very interested in looking for that person, because they could ask for credit like him, but they didn''t let him follow, which made him very angry. It showed that they didn''t trust him. They didn''t trust him in the same family, but they were afraid of it.


    However, I believe he will figure it out one day, so Tang Qi didn''t bother with him here. If he continued to talk to him, he might be even more angry later.


    With them, he is also slowly growing up, and will think more and more for them. Moreover, he also knows that he will live with them in the future, so he will try to think and think about things with their thinking, and will no longer be as capricious as before.


    But every stage of growth needs to be done slowly, not overnight. Tang Qi knows that the reason why he has made such a decision now is that he has not figured it out. If he has figured it out, he will find a different struggle. Tang Qi is looking forward to this day.


    After about half an hour, Tang Qi''s soup has been cooked. He first filled a bowl for Qu Jing and Professor Gu to drink first. He didn''t wait for Wang Ning and Jiang Ying. I don''t know the results of their investigation. If there is someone in the forest, I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, an ordinary person, a desertification control person, or any other danger Dangerous people?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Wang Ning and Jiang Zhe came back. They had a really rich harvest. The little food he took back has been handled by Tang Qi. Now they need more meat. Other meat is brought back by Wang Ning and Jiang Zhe.


    After all, there is still a little less meat, so after handling it, they will take a slow test first. Wait for the two of them to come back. If they don''t bring the meat back, they will eat it first.


    As soon as people come back, they see that they eat first. Naturally, they feel uncomfortable. Of course, this discomfort is not complaining that they eat first, but that everyone is already a family. Before they treat them as their own people, they will certainly keep them for both of them. There must be some reasons why they are uncomfortable. They can complain a little. Anyway, everyone won''t recognize them really


    Thinking of Jiang Ying, he put down the meat in his hand, took a bowl of soup from Tang Qiduan, drank it and complained. "We went hunting hard, but you ate and drank here. We didn''t wait for us. It''s really heartless."

 Chapter 2766

    He smiled and grabbed the back of his head. He didn''t mean to deceive him, or he was afraid of danger, so he didn''t take him with him. He wanted to come and tell Tang Qi what they did last. The reason why they came back so late was that they came back so long, I was afraid of danger, so before Tang Qi asked, I told him honestly.


    "We did find a footprint. I also compared it. The footprint is about the same size as me, so I think that person should be similar to me. There is only one footprint, and probably only one person is here. At least we don''t have to worry now. He doesn''t pose a threat to us. We haven''t found a trace, but it shouldn''t be dangerous..."


    It''s also very strange. Wang Ning and Jiang Ying searched a large area nearby and found no trace of people at all. They both doubt whether the footprint was left a long time ago, but now they want to come and think it''s impossible. Although there are no other people to destroy the forest, there are a lot of animals.


    Plus vegetation growth. If you really leave a footprint like this, it will disappear soon. It may have been found by them. The reason why they saw it is likely to be left only recently.


    Only one person''s footprints may be that the desertification control people came back. It''s understandable to remember their achievements in those years. When they think so, they don''t feel any danger and come back. Wang Ning explained it to Tang Qi.


    "There is only one person''s footprints, and the two of us have tracked down carefully and found no other traces, so we suspect that it should be the desertification control people who left. There may be no other people, because the place here is relatively remote and there can''t be a team of people in it. We can''t find or leave other traces. It''s the only footprints So think about it. There''s no danger for the time being. Let''s spend the night here first. After everything is bad tomorrow, we''ll go on the road. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Let''s wait until tomorrow. Anyway, it''s getting late now. There are some dangers in pursuing that footprint. After all, there are many poisonous insects and snakes in the trees. Biting people is not worth the loss.


    As Wang Ning spoke, he went to deal with the meat. He didn''t have time to drink the soup. Qu Jing then brought a bowl of soup and inadvertently sent it to Wang Ning, saying:


    "Take a sip of soup, take a sip of soup and deal with it! We''ve already dealt with so much. Let''s take a test first. Anyway, we''re not hungry. We''re not in a hurry. At this moment, we''re not very hungry. There''s no need to force ourselves so hard."


    Wang Ning took the soup and found that its temperature was just cool. It didn''t look like it was just filled out. Qujing is very careful. A woman who is so knowledgeable, calm and capable, and so careful and gentle will be very happy if she gets Qujing in the future.


    "Thank you!" Wang Ning said thank you, drank all the soup in the bowl, and then continued to deal with the meat. He didn''t say anything, but began to fight him behind him. Before, they fought for Qujing. Qujing did the dirtiest and most tired part. Now they have done this part. Qujing is to cut the meat for them or send the meat.


    Wang Ning looked back and said when he saw that Qu Jing was also busy. "Go and have a rest. As you said, everyone is not in a hurry. I''ll deal with it here. Several big men don''t have to let you rush forward with a woman. We''re embarrassed."


    Qu Jing was gentle to him and shook his head, indicating that he was not tired or unwilling to rest and continued to help him.


    "It''s not me who should rest, but someone else. Someone was hurt and didn''t pit. If I hadn''t sucked the poison out in time, I wouldn''t be sure what happened now. I''m really self righteous. When I''m invincible, I don''t take myself seriously at all."


    Qu Jing complained a little, because he knew that if he didn''t deal with Tang Qi''s wound, Wang Ning would be very worried if he found it. Moreover, after coming back, he would not deal with the meat at ease now. He would certainly come to blame him. After all, they came to him for any injuries they had suffered these days. He is also handy. As we all know, we began to treat him as half a doctor.


    As soon as Wang Ning heard Qu Jing say that someone was injured, he directly turned around and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had put down his sleeve and covered up his wound. He was afraid that they were worried blindly. He was really just bitten by a small snake whose poison was not very fierce.


    Now his hearing is also very sensitive. When Qu Jing complained, Tang Qi heard it. Seeing Wang Ning''s blaming eyes, Wang Ning didn''t speak, so he quickly said:


    "Come on, I''m the one who''s hurt. It seems that I don''t dare to be busy here. I''d better go and have a rest. Jiang Ying, remember to brush the pot. I''ll wait for you to roast the meat and bring it to my mouth. Be a lazy person. That''s what you expect of me."


    Wang Ning really can''t cry or laugh. Where do they expect him? I wish he had done all the work and let them not move. But as their leaders, their core and their spiritual pillar, can they take themselves seriously and let them worry about them plainly? It''s what a leader should do.


    "Anyway, boss, I know I''m not qualified to say you, but I know that if you fall, we can''t live, so your life is related to the lives of all of us. You''d better take yourself seriously, otherwise, we''ll take joint measures to make you obedient. Anyway, I''m not responsible for moral kidnapping They are very handy. "


    Wang Ning didn''t say anything threatening, but Tang Qi was defeated by his words. To tell the truth, what he valued most was them. He really couldn''t pretend to be indifferent and ignore them. He also knew that they all regarded him as too important. Maybe they couldn''t live without him, but he really didn''t have anything, That''s why I didn''t care.


    It seems that he will have to take himself as a national treasure in the future. In that way, he will pick himself up and put it up wherever he goes. Maybe they will be more comfortable. Jiang Ying thought helplessly, shook his head, ran to one side and sat down without driving.


    Wang Ning is also very helpless. Other subordinates may have to complain about their boss. Why do they think they are so important? Why do they think other people''s lives are not important? Their own lives are the most important and the most brother''s heart is the boss who rushes forward alone regardless of his brother''s safety.


    But Tang Qi is different, so they have to worry about it. They want Tang Qi to be selfish. Tang Qi can''t be selfish. What else can they complain about such a boss? So Wang Ning has only happy troubles left.


    After the treatment here, Jiang Ying had done a lot in the exam, and everyone ate it. If Wang Ning goes to clean up later and Qu Jing is not idle, he will help Wang Ning clean up.


    When Wang Ning saw that Qu Jing was still busy, it was already very late, so he said to Qu Jing. "Go and have a rest. I''ll just come here. Even if you don''t do anything, we won''t care. Why do you make yourself so tired? You can rely on a man. After all, it''s a girl''s family. If you rely on a man, others won''t say anything."


    Wang Ning felt that Qujing was too strong. At first, he wanted to be strong, but he didn''t think there was anything. After all, everyone was not familiar with it. He could take charge of his own outdoors. For them, it would be much easier. When they met such companions, they were much more at ease. It was only when they met that kind of charming little girl that they felt very painful.


    He believed in the boss''s talent selection vision and would never choose that kind of delicate girl. Therefore, he also admired Qu Jing for being able to bear hardships with them all the way. However, Qu Jing was not idle at such a moment, and she was also a girl he loved very much. How much distrust others, if everything depended on herself.


    Qu Jing smiled and shook her head, explaining to Wang Ning: "You''re worried. You''re all out hunting. I''m so tired. I''ve been resting here and haven''t done anything. Now I can help you deal with the meat and clean up. Don''t think of me as a charming little girl. I can''t do anything well. I don''t need your protection. I don''t have to protect me everywhere, although I''m a woman People need protection, but I don''t think I have the appearance of being a useless person who needs to rely on others. "


    Wang Ning couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t say he was a loser. Since he likes to clean up, let him go. However, it seems that he is not very tired, so he won''t choke with him. When Tang Qi heard the sound over there, he sat aside, closed his eyes and took a nap, watching the interaction between the two of them. It''s fishy.


    But obviously, Wang Ning is a bumpy head. He doesn''t understand it at all. Tang Qi is still wondering who Qu Jing really likes today. He began to be gentle and generous like a girl and doesn''t love him. He turned out to like this smelly boy. It seems that he should mention him when necessary.


    Don''t let such a good marriage slip away from him in vain. It''s not worth the loss. Tang Qi will feel wronged for him when he thinks about it. Therefore, it seems that they can succeed, so they directly smile and solve family problems for a brother. It seems that they should have more adventures and change different people in the future.

 Chapter 2767

    Because the more powerful people in the organization, they generally don''t want a home to drag themselves down, including Du Yu before and Wang Ning now. Du Yu fortunately found his true love and now he''s almost new to live his little life. In that place in the capital, he is now very relieved and very stable, so as long as he stays in the capital to live his own little life, he is still more than wrong.


    Wang Ning''s life was also solved. After that, Tang Qidu began to look for who to take next time? Take brother Li or someone else, or it''s better for him not to come out in the future. Just stay at home and let those sweet burdens wrap him. Some really miss Mickey and them.


    Thinking like this, he closed his eyes tightly. Obviously, other people haven''t found Qu Jing''s point and thought carefully, so he doesn''t pierce it now. He''d better let it develop freely. Some fate is that he may come and sometimes go.


    If his performance is too obvious now, it will disturb Tang Qi. At first glance, Qu Jing is not a very calm person to face his feelings and pursue bravely. Now it seems that he is not ready. When he is ready and the relationship with Wang Ning develops further, he will add fuel to the fire from the side.


    Thinking so, I watched the two of them conscientiously clean up this area, clean up all the dry firewood next to the fire, keep the pile of goods and go to rest.


    At this time, in order to test Qu Jing, Tang Qi deliberately frowned, looked at Qu Jing and said, "my arm is a little painful now. Come and help me see what''s wrong. It''s still fine just now. Why does it suddenly hurt? Did the poison start again? I didn''t care much before..."


    Tang Qi''s words haven''t finished yet. Other people rushed up in a crowd and left a way for Qu Jing. Looking at Qu Jing, Qu Jing asked Qu Jing to show Tang Qi the wound. Qu Jing reluctantly stood up. He was going to have a rest.


    Tang Qi''s every move now can lead everyone''s nerves. If Tang Qi really has something to do, they can''t live in peace. With this in mind, Qu Jing opened Tang Qi''s sleeve and saw that the medicine he gave was still well wrapped. After taking the medicine, he found that Tang Qi''s wound was still swollen. It is reasonable to say that it should not be swollen now. It seems that he has not stopped to rest and has been working, which has a great relationship with it.


    Thinking about it, I said to him angrily. "I don''t want you to have a good rest. I don''t want to cook any soup. They can cook it when they come back, and I can cook it. I don''t want others to do it. Now the wound is swollen again. Although there is no sign of poisoning, as long as the general ledger looks like it can''t go back these two days."


    No poisoning, but swelling. Other people are relieved. They will retreat in two days. They have nothing to worry about with their life. All went to rest.


    Although Qu Jing has a hard mouth, he still found herbs nearby. Some of them were smashed with stones and some of them were stuffed into his mouth to chew. From time to time, he would secretly look at Wang Ning and see Wang Ning frown. He has been looking at him. He looks a little worried and distressed. Qu Jing has a sweet face in his heart.


    I know that Tang Qi is what Wang Ning has been hurting recently, so even if he is asked to pay much for it, he is willing, and Wang Ning is really everyone''s backbone, so others won''t see the clue. It''s a big deal to think he likes Tang Qi.


    After making the medicine, he changed it for Tang Qi. After bandaging, he went to rest. At this time, Wang Ning quietly came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "The boss is injured. Don''t watch the night tonight. Jiang Hui and I will watch. You can have a good rest until your injury is cured."


    Then he sat down with Tang Qi. It seemed that he wanted to watch the night and let Tang Qi rest. Tang Qi nodded without rejecting his kindness. After he sat down, he whispered in his ear.


    "I just want to tell you about this. You''re just right to watch the night. Take care of Miss Qujing for me. Do you know what medicine he put in this medicine for me? It''s an anesthetic for pain relief. This anesthetic needs special treatment, but you can''t directly use stones to make trouble, but you have to chew this anesthetic with your own mouth to maintain its efficacy. But you should You know, this anesthetic is paralytic. He chewed it for so long. Now he must feel numb in his whole mouth, tongue and throat. Please help me take care of him. "


    Wang Ning was even more distressed when Tang Qi said this. Unexpectedly, the little girl worked hard to save people. She even chewed this anesthetic with her mouth and paralyzed herself. Wang Ning felt uncomfortable when he thought about it, so he stood up, nodded to Tang Qi and walked to Qujing.


    It was late at night, and no one was close to Qujing, so Qujing didn''t deliberately restrain her pain. Unlike during the day, some pretended to be nothing. At the moment, she frowned. The feeling on her tongue was really uncomfortable, just like tens of millions of leeches crawling on it. If it was the outer skin, Qu Jing felt that she could catch it, but her tongue and mouth couldn''t catch it. She had to endure it alone.


    Especially when the tongue is worn, it is like a wooden root or a stone. It is placed in the mouth. It is very difficult to speak, and the tongue can''t move.


    When he felt that someone had come to him, he became vigilant. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was Wang Ning, he smiled at Wang Ning, nodded his head, and continued to close his eyes. Now he can''t speak, but he is afraid of revealing the truth.


    Looking at him like this made Wang Ning more distressed. He had just seen his frown and uncomfortable face. However, after feeling his arrival, he showed a smiling face with forbearance and restraint on his face. If Tang Qi didn''t remind him, he would feel that there was no experience. Only when Tang Qi reminded him did he know how uncomfortable he should be with such restraint.


    He sat beside Qu Jing and said softly. "I''ll keep watch tonight. I won''t sleep here. You can rest at ease."


    Qujing was a little strange. Why did Wang Ning suddenly say this to him? However, Wang Ning felt very happy to say such words to him. There was a sweet smell in his heart and began to spread him. He had never felt so much. He felt that it was better to keep a distance between people, because other too much contact was trouble, He is unwilling to deal with it.


    Now I didn''t expect to be so happy as soon as I was approached. I nodded my head and didn''t care. The meaning in the picture quality closed my eyes and slept peacefully.


    Maybe because Wang Ning was around, he was very relieved. He fell asleep soon, and his head began to lean to one side. At this time, Wang Ning put his head on his shoulder to make him sleep more stably. Sure enough, when he saw his head on his shoulder, even his wrinkled eyebrows stretched out. Wang Ning suddenly felt satisfied.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the attitude of the two of them. He didn''t expect that they were developing very fast. They just needed opportunities. He didn''t find them before. Now he found them, and he will certainly create opportunities for them.


    May all lovers get married! This is Tang Qi''s greatest wish. Seeing that the two of them are close to each other and their feelings are dark, fortunately, he didn''t miss this scene, so from today on, he will keep creating opportunities for them.


    At this time, Wang Ning also had some strange feelings in his heart. He thought this might be the performance of wanting to be close to someone. Du Yu had been with Liu Yun before.


    Greasy and crooked, it makes people look very uncomfortable. He can''t figure it out. It''s just a woman. As long as she controls her seven emotions and six desires, what''s the big deal? If she doesn''t get close, she won''t get close. If she''s not sincere, she won''t be sincere. Why go to find such a tie? It seems that he''s wrong at the moment.


    As soon as Qu Jing got close to him, he would feel nervous and satisfied. This mood had never appeared here before. He not only felt that maybe this was another manifestation of happiness, but it seemed that his spring heart began to ripple. He said to Qu Jing, would Qu Jing think he was a prodigal son, so he held his breath and dared not move, He took the initiative to move Qu Jing''s head to his shoulder. If Qu Jing woke up and saw her on him, it would be very embarrassing.


    Because Qu Jing is not a girl who likes to rely on others. On the contrary, he is a girl who is very independent and never depends on others. Now if he depends on him, will he think he is a smelly hooligan?


    Thinking so, he couldn''t sleep. Looking at the stars in the sky, he was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that one day he would look at another person so important, but it seems that Qu Jing has always looked at the boss, as if his heart has been captured by the boss.


    People like him who are ignorant and have no strength but to follow the boss and stay with talented women like Qu Jing are really aggrieved. Thinking about it, he put all his thoughts away. He was cold and did not show too much emotion. At this time, Qu Jing directly raised his hand, wrapped his arm and slept more calmly, This made Wang Ning smile.


    After Tang Qi saw this scene, he went to sleep at ease. It seems that the couple are destined to become. Thinking so, he no longer wants to disturb them. He got up in the middle of the night and was ready to change Wang Ning. When he saw that Wang Ning was still in great spirit, he still looked at Qu Jing around him. Tang Qi quietly came to Wang Ning''s side at this time, but Wang Ning didn''t find it.


    He whispered in Wang Ning''s ear. "Just like you, you don''t know that our things have been stolen."

 Chapter 2768

    When Tang Qi came suddenly, he frightened Wang Ning. An exciting spirit turned around and saw that the person in his ear was Tang Qi. Then he relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Qi became embarrassed because he found his careful thinking.


    And Qujing also moved and raised his head. Wang Ning was frightened. Qujing held his arm and leaned on his shoulder. Will he have other thoughts when he wakes up? You''ll think he''s a tramp.


    But obviously, Qu Jing didn''t wake up. He slept very safely. Although he raised his head, he just found a more comfortable position, hugged Wang Ning''s arm and leaned against his shoulder to continue to sleep. At this time, Tang Qi smiled and looked at Wang Ning''s nervous appearance. Unexpectedly, there was someone else in the boy''s heart.


    I kept whispering to him, "I thought it would be up to you to watch in the middle of the night. You don''t feel sleepy at all, but I think it''s better to forget it. It''s too dangerous to let you fall into your own world. I can''t bear to put everyone''s safety in your hands."


    Wang Ning was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. He didn''t know why he was crazy. Although the light was not good, the mottled moonlight was projected from the wrong trees and onto Qujing''s face, which made his face more attractive.


    Although they have been running around in the desert recently, and his skin has been tanned, it is still very delicate and smooth. It is not that kind of very white skin, but it is black and healthy.


    Especially his curled eyelashes, closed his eyes, could see the thick eyelashes, gently put them on the eyes, he had an impulse to kiss him.


    He followed Tang Qi. He had seen many beautiful women, and there were countless beautiful women around Tang Qi. Tang Qi ignored them and naturally wanted to gather them.


    Therefore, he has seen all kinds of beautiful women, so he has no preference for women. Of course, he does not exclude women. He has never refused to vent his physiological desires.


    I just feel that women should not be his fetters, because all women seem to be the same, just his tools, not the species he fetters. But now he had the idea of defending himself for this man, although he was no longer a serious man.


    But he really only thinks of him now, and no one else can think of it. In the desert, he lives like a monk. He was still thinking that if he went back, he should take a good look at those places with lights and wine and vent his physical desires, but now he has suppressed all these ideas.


    Tang Qi looked at him like this and just smiled. It seems that the boy is really in love with him, but he doesn''t know whether other girls are like him. However, Tang Qi thought that they must be like him. Wang Ning was not sure. He thought and smiled. He sat down and took a nap while actually observing the situation around him and began to watch the night.


    Now that Tang Qi has discovered this, Wang Ning doesn''t hide it. Instead, he stares at Qu Jing recklessly. Qu Jing sleeps very calmly. He doesn''t seem to notice it, and he sleeps very soundly.


    Originally, I still held Wang Ning''s arm. Now I let Wang Ning''s arm go, so I directly slid my hand on his waist. Slowly, my hand had no strength, so I slid from my waist to his legs.


    This is really a test of character for an adult and healthy man, which makes Wang Ning feel embarrassed for a moment.


    From time to time, Tang Qi looked at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi closed his eyes and was in a false sleep. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Only then did he feel better, and his body had reacted. Now if he was caught, he would say that he was a big sex Wolf and a big rogue.


    The sky gradually turned white. They should get up for breakfast, and then go to prepare their equipment. After they have prepared their bags, they will continue on their way.


    But some of Wang Ning didn''t have the heart to wake Qu Jing up. Seeing that he slept so well, seeing that the others hadn''t got up, he didn''t disturb him, so he let him continue to sleep for a while.


    But Qu Jing slept too sweetly and steadfastly. He seldom slept so peacefully before. His hands unconsciously moved on him.


    For Wang Ning, this is really too painful. The body''s reaction has been going on, not going on, and even getting worse. Especially when Qu Jing put one hand on the root of his thigh, there was a string on the Buddha, which was broken at once. His anger that he tried to restrain was also aroused at once.


    Jiang Ying got up first and stretched himself out. Seeing that everyone was still resting, he shouted. "Hey, hey, hey, get up and get ready for breakfast. After eating, we''ll prepare our bags and set out when it''s not hot. Do you hear me? Everyone..."


    Just as Jiang Ying was shouting, he glanced over and saw Qu Jing snuggling up with Wang Ning. He took a meaningful look at Wang Ning. Wang Ning''s dark circles are very heavy. He didn''t sleep all night. He really didn''t hear Wang Ning call him to watch the night. Generally, Wang Ning would call him to watch the night in the second half of the night, So he didn''t deliberately order the ring tone. It seems that Wang Ning stayed there all night.


    He looked at Wang Ning unkindly. He smiled. Was there a situation between them, and Wang Ning moved at this time. He was afraid that others would misunderstand, which made Qu Jing have other embarrassing thoughts, and made things out of control.


    He woke Qujing up with a start. As soon as Qujing woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Wang Ning''s side face. He thought he was dreaming and blinked twice. Seeing that it was indeed Wang Ning''s side face, he quickly sat up with some embarrassment.


    He also raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. This was also his subconscious action. He was afraid that he drooled. Try whether he drooled. When he touched it, he didn''t do anything. That''s reassuring.


    Then I saw that he was resting on Wang Ning''s shoulder and quickly raised his head to look at Wang Ning, who was as stiff as a stick.


    It seems that last night he should have slept on his shoulder all night. Maybe he had slept too long, so he put his body numb, which made his body stiff.


    Sorry to smile, said quickly. "I''m really sorry. I slept too fast and made you numb. Isn''t it particularly uncomfortable? Exercise and have a rest."


    Embarrassed, he turned his head aside for fear that others would find him awkward. In fact, everyone had seen his embarrassment, and Wang Ning quickly stood up, patted Jiang Ying on the shoulder and said.


    "Guess what? Hurry to prepare breakfast. When everyone gets up, we''ll have breakfast ready. After eating, we can directly prepare materials. Do you hear me?"


    Wang Ning just doesn''t want this embarrassing atmosphere to continue to spread. There is also his physical reaction. If he is really discovered by Qu Jing, he can''t tell how Qu Jing treats him. Originally, he is a little gangster. He can only grow some knowledge after Tang Qi. If he is really underestimated by Qu Jing, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    So he took Jiang to the side to prepare breakfast. In fact, it also reduced his desire. Don''t let people find him unnatural. Jiang felt inexplicable. Did he say anything? Did he guess anything? Even if he guessed, he didn''t say it. Wang Ning really didn''t recruit himself?


    So the men didn''t stop, neither did they stop. "Some people are watching the night under the guise of falling in love. I really thought some people were so kind. In order to let me have a good rest, they stayed alone all night. It turned out that they were using it as a pillow for the beauty."


    Wang Ning picked up a snake and was ready to deal with it. When he heard Jiang Zhe say so, he smoked it at once. He didn''t care whether he hurt him or not. Such a person has a broken mouth. Originally, everyone was very embarrassed. He still didn''t open the pot. Wang Ning thought so and looked back at Qujing. Sure enough, Qujing was very embarrassed. When he saw him, his eyes began to hide.


    "Can you do more and talk less? If you can''t do anything, I''ll put this snake in your mouth and block your mouth."


    Tang Qi saw that both of them were embarrassed to death, but smiled. It seemed that the window paper had not been pierced. Both of them were still so embarrassed. If he said it directly, he was not afraid of being robbed by others. After all, Qu Jing was a good girl, so he tutted twice and shook his head.


    "I can''t be shy! Even if you say other people''s little girls are shy, what''s the power of being shy as a big man? Am I wrong? If you don''t want to, I just don''t have a girlfriend. If other people want to, I''ll launch an offensive pursuit. I can start a family and career and win in life."


    Wang Ning looked at him directly and muttered. "If you want to chase you, it''s none of my business." but it''s not a taste in my heart. Ignoring Jiang Ying, Qu Jing went directly to deal with breakfast. When Qu Jing heard Wang Ning say so, her eyes darkened, but she hid such emotions at random.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head. Jiang Ying sent the painting to this step. He just said, I like you. Will I die? Seeing that Jiang Ying also looked disappointed, Jiang Ying couldn''t help shaking his head. This fool seems to have to pave the way for him slowly, but it''s not urgent. They don''t know how long their journey will be. Take your time. Good things are hard to grind.


    Just then, Jiang Ying took out the mushrooms they picked last night and gave them to Qu Jing.

 Chapter 2769

    "Beauty Qu, please take a look! This is the mushroom we picked last night. I look white and can eat it. You can see if there is any poison. If there is no poison, I''ll make a soup for you."


    Qu Jing is still angry and blames Jiang Ying for stimulating him. Originally, the eight characters of the two of them have not been written off, but he believes that as long as he slowly approaches Wang Ning, Wang Ning will certainly accept him, because he is not good at dealing with people.


    After getting closer to Wang Ning, he slowly expressed his sincerity. At that time, Wang Ning will certainly be able to accept such words, but Jiang Zhe pierced such words and asked Wang Ning to refuse him directly. Later things also made it difficult for him to do, so he was very angry with Jiang Zhe.


    So I didn''t give him a good face. I raised my hand, took the mushroom in his hand, observed it carefully, threw it to him and said. "It''s an ordinary little white mushroom. You can eat it. Let''s make soup."


    Jiang Zhe caught the mushroom and rubbed it on his nose. It seems that he is trying to be thankless. He is obviously trying to match them up. He just makes him look like a matchmaker who doesn''t know his self-knowledge.


    Come on, he''ll leave them alone in the future. Let them grow up savagely by themselves. It''s none of his business anyway. It''s like he''s chasing his girlfriend, so don''t meddle in other people''s feelings, otherwise both sides will become cannon fodder.


    Thinking so, I ran to one side to deal with the mushroom soup. Drinking mushroom soup in the morning is also very nutritious. I can give you a lift, and then I can find the ingredients.


    The two quickly prepared breakfast. Tang Qi also sat up at this time and didn''t look at the blush on Qu Jing''s face.


    As soon as it was cooked, the smell of mushroom soup floated directly, and everyone was attracted by the taste. "It''s so delicious. It''s much more fragrant than wild vegetable soup. It seems that we should take some mushrooms on the road. We have to cook them from time to time, which will also make everyone have a big appetite and keep energetic."


    It was the assistant who said this. After the assistant cleaned up, he smelled the smell and was immediately attracted by the smell. He said this, and when he saw everyone looking at him, he hung his head shyly. Generally, he would not directly evaluate or speak loudly. It was not easy for him to shout once and be baptized by everyone''s eyes, He became very shy.


    But Jiang Ying thought he had a special reason for saying this. They didn''t have a refrigerator in their car. They should pick more and put them in the refrigerator. Then they took them out and boil some when they wanted to drink. In this way, delicious mushroom soup can''t be drunk at any time.


    "I said you''re a big man blushing. I think you''re right. That''s why I looked at you. We''ll pick more when we go to pick it right away. Keep it. When we want to drink it in the future, we''ll boil a pot. How happy it would be to drink a bowl of mushroom soup."


    When Jiang Ying said this, the assistant was embarrassed and grabbed the back of his head. Thinking that it shouldn''t be too dangerous to pick mushrooms, he nodded and said to Jiang Ying.


    "Well, immediately tell me where the mushrooms are picked. I''ll pick mushrooms. You go hunting. It''s not dangerous to pick mushrooms. I''ll pick more for us."


    Jiang Ying nodded and went to serve soup! After the soup was ready, it became a bowl for everyone. Everyone drank the hot and delicious mushroom soup. They simply felt that there was nothing to regret in life.


    After drinking soup and eating breakfast, Tang Qi began to assign tasks, looked at Jiang Zhe and Wang Ning and said. "If you want to go out and fight, you two will be the main force. Take him with you. He likes to hunt with you."


    At two o''clock, I looked at him and was relieved of their anger. I decided to take this little guy with me. Although there were some words that could not be explained clearly to him, generally speaking, it was fun to have a little guy on the road.


    Then he looked back and fell in love with the assistant. "You go to pick up mushrooms. They both said, I''ll take you there. You''ll pick them up there when I''m finished. Then we''ll come back together. You stay there and don''t move, okay?"


    The assistant didn''t want to give them any trouble. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded directly to Tang Qi. As long as he could help, he would be satisfied. As long as he didn''t help, it was his greatest wish, so he would do whatever Tang Qi said.


    After Tang Qi arranged the task, he looked at Qujing. "You and Professor Gu continue to stay here. I think you know a lot about herbal medicine. See if there are any herbs for treating trauma here, and just pick some. But don''t go far. It''s near here. Don''t forget that the professor still needs you to take care of. We''ll get ready soon, and then we''ll start."


    Qu Jing nodded directly and understood Tang Qi''s meaning, so he wouldn''t go far. Just look for some herbs nearby. Moreover, the medicine in his bag is also sufficient. Everyone is very careful and experienced along the way, and the chance of injury is not great.


    When Tang Qi finished the assignment and stood up to let them go, he saw that their faces had changed.


    Tang Qi frowned and thought something was wrong, so he told them. "What''s the matter with you? The tasks have been assigned. It''s time to go out. Why don''t you move one by one?"


    At this time, Jiang Ying directly grabbed his clothes and pulled them from the middle. With a hiss, the whole skin was exposed in the air.


    "Why do I feel so hot? Clothes are too troublesome. Why do you wear such cumbersome things? Why is it getting hotter and hotter?"


    Tang Qi saw that Jiang Yi was already very strong. At the moment, all his muscles were tight and his blood vessels exploded. It looked very ferocious and terrible. How could he be like this? Not just Jiang. Next, Wang Ning also tore his clothes. Professor Gu was tearing his clothes, not to mention the assistant. His body began to twist.


    Even she began to tear her clothes. When Qujing was tearing it, Tang Qi was frightened. He quickly took out a spare dress and gave it to Qujing. Seeing that Qujing was struggling, he tied Qujing up with a rope and looked at them. Each one was red and frightening.


    Their eyes turned red. It seemed that they were poisoned. Then I thought there might be something wrong with their pot of mushroom soup. Tang Qi just felt that his body was a little hot, but it didn''t have a great impact on him. Seeing that they had become like this one by one, Tang Qi was really afraid that he would hurt himself and tie him up.


    Just after Tang Qi finished his work, he thanked him and was ready to check the situation of others. At this time, Jiang Ying''s eyes were red as if he rushed over. His palm was directly in the shape of a claw. He was about to come to Kata''s neck and open his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to bite him and suck his blood.


    This frightened Tang Qi. He felt that this was a sign of poisoning, but what was the poison? Qu Jing has seen it. The mushroom should be non-toxic.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help blaming himself. Just now he had some carelessness and didn''t look at the mushrooms carefully, but he trusted Qu Jing very much. Qu Jing said he could eat, it must be edible. He was a biologist and was very familiar with these plants.


    Thinking like this, I didn''t have time to think more. I had to catch and control Jiang Ying first, but at the moment, Jiang Ying''s strength is amazing. If Tang Qi didn''t have strong enough ability, I''m afraid that his fist would knock off half of his head.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He went to practice medicine and wanted to bind Jiang. Only then did he find that Wang Ning and Professor Gu were also coming for him. Instead, he was an assistant, twisting his body and rolling on the ground.


    It seems that this assistant is very cute. He has no belligerent mind. Even if he is poisoned, everyone loses his mind. He is the only one rolling over there, but he doesn''t rush over.


    One person can deal with three people, but he is afraid to hurt them. He is afraid that after their poison is detoxified, it will hurt them, making them too weak and difficult to travel. This is a particularly unfavorable factor. Therefore, Tang Qi is also particularly embarrassed. It is particularly difficult to tie them with ropes.


    It was not easy to tie the three of them together and tie them with a rope, but Wang Ning''s strength became particularly strong. He grabbed the rope and just pulled it on both sides, and the rope broke. If it was normal, Wang Ning definitely didn''t have such strength. It seems that now some strength in his body has been activated, But this will certainly have a great impact on the body.


    When Tang Qi was at a loss, he saw Qianjin and the general walking with trees and vines in his mouth. He said why he had not seen them just now. It turned out that they had been looking for the rope attentively. Maybe they had observed it. There was no way for ordinary ropes to bind them.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to think more now. He quickly took the vine from their mouth. Only then did he find that the vine was very long. However, the rattan was pulled over like this without breaking it. It seems that the rattan is also very reliable. Anyway, it is much better than the rope.


    Without enough time to think about it, they tied them up directly with trees and vines. They were still struggling. The trees and vines had worn their skin, and they didn''t feel it at all. They looked at Tang Qi, as if they had seen enemies for several generations.


    Tang Qishi couldn''t explain what the situation was like at the moment. Patted the head of Qianjin. Qianjin could only rub it on him. It seems that there is no way to help him.


    Seeing that they were all twisted, Tang Qi turned inside Qujing''s bag, but he didn''t dare to give them medicine, because the drugs in Qujing''s bag had no signs and were all developed by himself.

 Chapter 2770

    If you really give them some bad medicine, it will only make the result worse. Therefore, Tang Qi can only let them stay here first. He looks for the mushroom to see what kind of oddity it is and whether he can find a way to crack it. He can''t let them hurt themselves all the time.


    But now it''s OK. They also have some skin injuries. What they fear most is the internal injury brought by this poison. Will they really not damage their body if they consume their strength like this? Tang Qishi doesn''t believe it.


    Thinking so, he patted Qianjin and the general on the head and said to both of them. "I know you two are good children, especially spiritual. You two are here to watch. If anything happens, call me loudly. I''ll come here as soon as possible. Now I''ll go and see where there are mushrooms around and see what strange mushrooms are. Only when I know why they are like this can I really crack this poison."


    Generally, there are antidotes in front of such highly toxic drugs. Tang Qi held this idea and went to find the antidote.


    But Tang Qi was afraid that they might be in danger. At present, no trace of others has been found in the forest, so they should be safe. Tang Qizi thought about it carefully. No one will approach them without being found by Qianjin and the general. Even if he can escape their eyes, there is no way to escape his eyes.


    The food they eat in the morning is usually eaten, especially for the treatment of snakes. They have long been familiar with them. They will never be careless and get poisoned by snakes. Moreover, even if they get poisoned by snakes, it will not behave like this, so it must be a new type of poison. This morning, everyone of them drank mushroom soup, so it is likely that there is a problem with mushrooms.


    Tang Qi thought and stood up. Qianjin and the general squatted in front of them. They are tied very firmly with vines. Tang Qi is not afraid that they can struggle. It seems that now they have to suffer some skin injuries. Because they struggle too hard, they wear their own skin.


    Looking at the general and Qianjin squatting in front of them and guarding here, Tang Qi was very pleased. Then he hurried to find the kind of mushroom they said. The traces of the two of them were still very obvious. Tang Qi looked for them with the traces of them.


    Soon he found the place where they picked mushrooms. Tang Qi looked at the mushrooms at the root of the tree. They were really very white and looked particularly pollution-free. At first glance, they were like small white mushrooms that were usually eaten. They could be eaten.


    So there should be no problem with the mushroom. What''s wrong? Tang Qi thought and took off a mushroom. He looked at the mushroom carefully to see what''s strange about the mushroom. Only then did he find that there was a very small parasitic egg on the mushroom. Unless he observed it carefully, he would not see it.


    Therefore, it is likely that after drinking the mushroom soup, the parasite eggs are causing trouble, which makes them so angry. Tang Qi thinks so and is going to return, but at this time, he also sees a different footprint.


    In order to continue to trace the footprints, the two men also made signs next to the footprints. Tang Qi saw the signs. It seems that the footprints they traced yesterday are indeed very deep footprints. From this, we can guess that it may be inconvenient to measure each other''s legs and feet, so this footprints are very deep, And the other footprint is gone.


    Frowned. It was obvious that someone had come to the forest, but who on earth had left? Thinking so, I had to go back. At this time, I suddenly seemed to see something wearing out.


    But it''s just a shadow. Tang Qi didn''t know whether what he saw was a shadow or someone else? Of course, there was a little danger. He wanted to eliminate this danger. Thinking so, he went after the shadow.


    But the shadow really just flashed by. He chased far in that direction and didn''t find anything strange again. He thought he''d better go back and detoxify them first. When thinking like this, he looked up and saw a small wooden house.


    It is not surprising that there is such a small wooden house in the forest. The small wooden house looks very old and should be the house several years ago, so it should be the place where the desertification control people live. The desertification control personnel should have been evacuated, so this place should have been abandoned.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi still entered the cabin. After checking the situation in the house, it was very empty. There was almost nothing. When they left, they moved everything clean, leaving only a small bed, a table and a stool.


    At this time, he saw some spices. They didn''t take them away, but it was also useful for them who were on their way at the moment. Sprinkle a handful of salt and cumin on the barbecue, which was the most delicious meat.


    Thinking so, he put all the spices into the bag he took with him, and saw some herbs on the shelf on one side. I don''t know whether these herbs are useful. He always asked Qujing to check them at that time. Maybe they will also be useful. Anyway, the herbs are dried and not heavy, so they were put into the bag together.


    When I was about to leave, I heard something behind. Is there anything else strange behind the house?


    Tang Qi thought so, so he put down the bag and ran to the back of the house. Only then did he find that there was a very large lake behind the house. It didn''t seem to be formed naturally, but it seemed to be built artificially. Maybe he found an underground river, so he planted this forest here.


    The underground river should be blocked to form this lake. The water of the lake looks very clear. The waves below are rippling and the fish wander. It is a very good scenery, but in Tang Qi''s eyes, it is all food. They have eaten almost as much as snakes. They are a little tired. Catch some fish and go back to improve their lives.


    Thinking about it, he took off his shoes, went into the water, caught two fish and came up again, but before he got ashore, he saw a wild boar opposite his four eyes.


    Tang Qi''s saliva is about to come out. Now he feels that everything he sees is food. I don''t know if it''s because the conditions in the desert are too hard, so he drives them crazy. His appetite has been tempered. He will feel that everything he sees is food.


    But now Tang Qi doesn''t intend to fight with the wild boar. He''d better wait until later. It seems that the lake raises a lot of animals. Then come and see if he can catch other prey. Thinking of Tang Qi, he took two fish ashore and put on his shoes. The wild boar still glared at him, as if to drive him away.


    Tang Qi raised his hand. He didn''t intend to compete with him, so he went straight away. The wild boar watched him leave and continued to drink the water in the lake. At this time, Tang Qi arrived at the cabin, picked up his loaded salt and bag, and hurried back.


    At this time, everyone had a lot of peace, but their eyes were still red and their skin looked tight. It seemed that their poison had not yet settled, but Tang Qishi didn''t know how to drive this parasite out of their bodies.


    He casually turned inside Qujing''s bag. Only then did he find that there was diarrhea medicine in Qujing''s bag. Maybe Qujing was afraid that he took it wrong, so he brazenly wrote it on the bottle. The words "laxative, use with caution".


    Tang Qiling quickly took out the cathartic and mixed it with a bottle of water. Whether they drank it or not, he directly filled their mouths and asked them to drink some medicine. After a while, this place


    Tang Qi felt that there was no way to stay. Looking at the forward and general''s reaction, he knew what was wrong with them?


    One fart stinks more than the other. After a while, he starts to fart again and again. Tang Qi has been hiding far away and can still smell it. It''s really too smelly. All the air in this area has been polluted, and Tang Qi quickly picked up Qujing at this time.


    Because Qu Jing didn''t realize it now, even if he was doing something indecent, he didn''t know it. So he quickly hid Qu Jing alone and looked at him from a distance. He didn''t dare to approach him. Anyway, it''s OK to ensure his safety. That group of big men have polluted that place like it doesn''t look like it. Of course, they have enough fertilizer, It can be regarded as a reward for this forest.


    I had planned to go on my way today, but when they all came back to their senses, it was almost evening, and one by one they collapsed. How can I go on my way in this state? I''m sure they can only rest for two days.


    When their consciousness returned, they smelled that it was hell on earth. It didn''t smell like it, and all their clothes were dirty.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to come over. He threw a dagger at their feet and said. "Cut the trees and vines by yourself and leave that place. Anyway, I don''t want to go there. It really can''t make people feel bad. I can stink people to death."


    They didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw Tang Qi tying them up with trees and vines, they knew that something bad must have happened and they must have done something unconsciously. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the case.


    When they left that place, they had to find a new place. Tang Qi took them to the lake and asked them to wash them. Only then did they look like a person. But the clothes really couldn''t stand it, so they had to throw them aside.


    After they were all washed, Qu Jing blushed and dealt with it. Just now he had been avoiding them, because as a girl, there were still some shy people.

 Chapter 2771

    He also experienced what they had experienced. Although Tang Qi was wise enough to hide him alone, everyone could imagine it, so Qu Jing felt very shy.


    After watering and washing, he was ready to go ashore. Then he saw a wild boar on the shore. He was startled and shouted. "Help."


    Several big men who had been hiding in the cabin were startled when they heard him shouting for help. They all rushed out. Then they saw that Qu Jing was naked and passed a wild boar again. They didn''t dare to see Qu Jing. Qu Jing hurried into the water and said to them.


    "There are wild boars, so big, I don''t dare to go up. After you deal with the wild boars, I''ll come up again." the wild boar seems to have a particularly strong possessive desire for this lake, so when they come to occupy this lake, he stares at them angrily.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to go down, but when he saw so many people on the shore, and they were all thinking that using his lake water was not as gentle as treating Tang Qi, he rushed over directly, and the anger in his eyes was about to come out.


    Tang Qi also joked to them at this time. "It seems that he has a special feeling for this lake. We used the water of this lake. Now he wants to work hard with us. You think, if we improve our food and eat pork at night, I can''t wait."


    Originally, they didn''t think about anything. When they saw the wild boar coming, they were still afraid. As soon as they heard Tang Qi said to improve the food, they ate two fish, which was not enough at all. They also thought that after Qujing cleaned up, they would go down to the lake, touch two fish and have a good meal.


    If there is a pig to eat, it will be really happy. Moreover, the pig looks at least more than 200 kilograms, and its body is really very fit. It tastes much better than that kind of fat and greasy pork. With so much meat, we won''t worry about having no food in the next few days. Everyone laughed maliciously. It''s really a good idea.


    So when the boar rushed over, no one was afraid. They all lined up, took out their daggers and planned to work with the boar.


    Facts have proved that their ambitions are very strong, and their desire for meat has exceeded Tang Qi''s expectations, so he didn''t do it. They have abandoned the wild boar. Tang Qi looked at the wild boar full of scars and said.


    "You''re too gentle. This is our dinner. You cut it so ugly that it will certainly affect the taste. Anyway, I really don''t have any appetite to see it now. But first deal with the meat. Remember to take it to the front yard. There''s someone in the lake."


    Everyone was so excited that some people couldn''t wait. Where do you remember there was someone in the lake? When they saw the meat, they forgot Qu Jing who hid in the lake. After Tang Qi reminded them, they hurriedly carried the pig to the front yard, and Qu Jing came up from the lake.


    When they got dressed, they came to the front yard. Seeing that they had cleaned the pig''s hair, they began to process the meat. They planned to roast and eat what they could eat. Naturally, they had to take what they could not eat. Moreover, they also had spices this time. It was really delicious.


    Some of them were eaten by Qianjin and the general. They should also improve their food. They ate the rest every time, and they always had snake meat, and there were not many viscera. They were wronged a lot and were eating dried meat all the time.


    This time, the boar meat is very much divided. It''s not a problem to give them both to eat. Plus these viscera, they can eat until tomorrow morning, so they both eat very happily.


    After having enough to eat and drink, everyone also began to talk and relax, because the opportunity to have such leisure to talk and laugh is really very limited.


    At this time, Tang Qi also showed Qu Jing the herbs here and said to him. "See if these herbs are useful. I found them in this room before. Although the herbs on your side are very full, I think it''s better for us to stay if they are useful. Everyone has seen that there are many dangers that can happen at any time, so we''d better be prepared."


    Qu Jing nodded, took the Chinese herbal medicine handed over by Tang Qi, had a good look, and said to Tang Qi. "It''s still useful. Many of them are used to treat trauma. It seems that the previous desertification control people made a lot of preparations in order to be prepared."


    They know that this old house is probably left by the desertification control people. They have no doubt about this, so everything in this house should be left by the desertification control people.


    Including the spices and the Chinese herbal medicines they see now. Tang Qi was not polite when he heard Qu Jing say so. He packed all the Chinese herbal medicines and took them to the car at that time. Just in case, if Qujing''s medicine is not enough in the future, he can use it directly.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wang Ning stood up and said to them. "At least there''s a bed for rest tonight. Talk first and I''ll clean up the bed."


    Then he went to clean the bed.


    At this time, Qu Jing looked at Wang Ning''s back, smiled, and then quickly took back her eyes to hide her shyness. Among these people, he was the most brilliant one, careful, bold and gentle.


    Tang Qi looked at Qu Jing''s reaction, but shook his head. It''s already like this. The spring heart is flooding to this point. Don''t you confess and wait for others to rob him?


    However, as an outsider, he should not intervene easily. He will be shy when the time comes. Therefore, some confused words that go against the original heart are often seen for such people. It seems that the other party has been in love, but they say hurtful words, so it''s better not to provoke them and let them develop freely.


    Thinking so, he stood aside as an outsider and stood with a negative hand. Anyway, this matter has little to do with him. Everyone has their own fate, which depends on their fate.


    When Tang Qi saw Qu Jing''s reaction, he looked clear to his heart. Of course, he didn''t intend to disturb. Anyway, he couldn''t manage some things. Sometimes he could only meddle in his own business.


    So mind your own business. He''d better not do such a thing. It''s immoral. Does he still have to do something thankless? Isn''t that a lack of heart. Don''t you hate yourself? Thinking so, in addition to shaking his head, there is no longer the situation here.


    At this time, Wang Ning had taken down all the original broken things, and then was ready to spread their things. However, when he took down the original broken mattress, he found that the bed was directly made of very rough boards, but there was a big gap in the middle of the board, and there seemed to be something in the middle of the gap, which looked like paper.


    Originally, Wang Ning didn''t care much, but it''s really strange to see a few pages of paper in the desert. Especially the desertification control people are so tired every day. Life is very difficult in the desert. I must go to bed when I come back at night. Isn''t it strange to have such paper?


    Thinking about it, I wanted to pick out those pages of paper.


    Tang Qi saw him standing still for a long time, puckering his ass over there. He didn''t know what he was picking, so he came over, patted him on the back and said.


    "Aren''t you making a bed? Why are you doing so? A big man works more quickly. Don''t you see that other girls are still waiting for a rest? It''s so late. You''d better have a rest. Your body is empty today. Let''s rest here for two days. I wanted to go straight on the road, but I saw you here Look, it''s really worrying to be on the road now. "


    Wang Ning nodded, picked up a few pages of paper, looked at it, felt something was wrong, and took it directly to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, take a look at these pages. I buttoned them out between the bed boards. I always think these descriptions and this picture are a little familiar. Take a look."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Wang Ning to make a bed. Wang Ning could find something strange in the middle of these pages. Strangely, these pages of paper were buckled out in the middle of the bed board.


    But when he saw those pages, he was a little shocked. The pictures on the paper were not only familiar, but also too familiar. This was the picture he looked at every day before.


    However, it is obvious that the other party is very familiar with this area. Every time he goes to a place, he will mark a point on the area map. Then Tang Qi took out the sheepskin roll he got and looked at two pictures, which is almost perfect copy and paste.


    It''s just that the pictures on these pieces of paper are not detailed on parchment. They are just a route, and there are several places with forks. There is no other introduction at all. So it seems that someone has gone through the road they went before, and their last little journey has been abandoned. What has that person experienced after he went?


    Therefore, this wooden house is not a desertification control person, or is it a desertification control person who took advantage of the opportunity of desertification control to deliberately come here and hide their true identity. I''m actually looking for this destination.


    In other words, this is the arrangement of fate. He has no intention to go, and then left such an image to let future generations know whether he has been to this place or for other reasons. In fact, he has no way to guess, but now there is a fact telling them that someone has been there before, the route they have taken before, and came out safely.


    This is very important for Tang Qi. After all, sang La told him that his teammates might not get out if they went in. This is what Tang Qi always cares about most. He doesn''t want his teammates not to get out.

 Chapter 2772

    He can''t sacrifice his teammates for his wishful thinking. This is the biggest thing he can''t compromise. However, now someone goes in and comes out, so what''s inside? They can find this person and ask what happened?


    Or as sang La said, the person who went in was like him. He was chosen by heaven and lucky, so he went in and came out lucky, but what did he see there?


    Tang Qi also looked at the man''s diary carefully at this time, but there were only a few pieces of paper, which seemed to be the roads they took at the beginning. There was no important information at all, and these pieces of paper were obviously torn from the diary, so now as long as they find the diary, they may still hope to find the secret of the destination..


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to them. "Let''s look in this room or nearby to see if there is such a diary nearby, because this notebook is still very important to me now."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, everyone went around to look for the trace of the notebook, but they searched the room and nearby, and didn''t find the notebook Tang Qi said, or even a piece of paper.


    Professor Gu then took the pieces of paper in Tang Qi''s hand, studied it again, and then said to Tang Qi:


    "I looked at these pages of the diary. The man is not used to using simplified characters. Most of the characters are still in traditional characters. He should be a person who is used to using traditional characters, so he should not be young. In addition, these pieces of paper are weathered, angular and damaged. Coupled with the color of the paper, it doesn''t seem to be a fake, so it''s very possible. It''s true It was left by someone several years ago. As for the notebook, these pages were only lucky to stay because they were hidden in the crack of the bed board. The notebook may be outside and have been lost. It may also be that he took it away, or he didn''t lose it, but someone wanted to go to this place, so he tore off a few pages of his notebook and hid them, but why Why not take it away? This is a question? "


    Tang Qi nodded and read the pages again. He was naturally sure that what Professor Gu said was true, but who had been to that place and where was the notebook now? Why does he have to get this parchment? Is everything really doomed, as sang La said? So how many people are destined to go back to the desert, the ultimate destination, and what secrets are hidden?


    But these are too complicated for Tang Qi. He doesn''t want to think about them. After all, everyone came out with great difficulty. Now he is going to fulfill sang LA''s wishes.


    So Tang Qi didn''t want to continue to be confused by this matter, so he was ready to put these pieces of paper away. At this time, Professor Gu saw a strange punctuation mark on the top page of the paper.


    At first, everyone didn''t pay attention to it and thought it was an ordinary punctuation mark, but under Professor Gu''s research again. Only then did he find this symbol unusual, and then he directly raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "See if there is a symbol at the bottom of this drawing. I didn''t care much at the beginning. Now I find that this symbol is very different. If there is a magnifying glass, we may be able to see it more clearly."


    When Professor Gu said this, Tang Qi''s heart became warm. Obviously, Professor Gu''s ability to say this shows that he knows the symbol, so where does the symbol come from? Thinking about it, he looked at Professor Gu curiously. "Do you know this symbol? Tell me."


    Professor Gu didn''t sell off, so he said directly to him. "It seems that you don''t know. Let me tell you. At this time, a unique symbol of a minority, and this nation is called the Miao nationality. To be exact, it is only a tribe of the Miao nationality, and this symbol is their national emblem."


    The reason why Professor Gu remembers so clearly is that once he found some intangible cultural heritage in a mountain, so when he led a team to investigate, he was driven out by these villagers. However, because it was late, they were in danger when they came down from the mountain at night.


    Although the people in the stockade drove them out, when they were in danger, they still extended a helping hand and saved them back. Therefore, they stayed in the stockade for a few days before they found that they had a lot of attention.


    And they are very simple. Professor Gu can''t bear to be disturbed by external disturbances, so he doesn''t continue to expose their cultural heritage to the world.


    And they are the most particular about groups. This punctuation mark is their representative. Professor Gu has always deeply remembered that it was his life-saving benefactor. Thinking so, he told Tang Qi all the facts and said.


    "Although it has been so many years, I am quite sure that this punctuation mark must be the punctuation mark of their representative bank, so maybe we can find some clues there, but it is still too early. After all, we are now in the Great North, and their tribe is in the Great South, although we don''t know how they came here Yes. "


    "However, I think it should have a great relationship with them. Now let''s first find the ungrateful man and complete the wish for him according to what sang La said, and then find the clue of this matter."


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally agreed with Professor Gu''s suggestion. Let''s stop wondering and have a rest first.


    But this night, Tang Qi didn''t sleep well. He always felt as if he had a pair of eyes staring at them, but he noticed and didn''t find any people or other things. This was also the thing that worried and confused him most along the way.


    Obviously, I feel that someone has been spying on them, but I don''t know why. I just can''t find the trace of the other party. Is the other party stronger than his strength? It made him panic.


    When I got up early the next morning, I saw that everyone was in a bad mood. After all, their bodies were about to collapse before. Now it must be impossible for them to recover. After all, they are as sick as a mountain and go away like a silk. Besides, they still pull their belly and can''t change it at once.


    So Tang Qi decided to rest for another two days, let them recover completely, and then go to find the ungrateful man sang La said. Unfortunately, he has completely failed to summon him now. He is very close to the deadline. Tang Qi hopes to slow down his journey. He hopes that he will no longer keep his hatred in mind and absorb the moonlight, Maybe it can calm him down.


    If their schedule is too fast, Sandra can''t put her mind down. There was no way to put down the hatred. I was thinking that it was obviously impossible for him to recover as soon as possible. Maybe they didn''t move forward.


    After finding out, sang LA would question them. When he appeared, he would persuade him to let go of the matter. After all, it is most important to protect himself. Otherwise, how could he go to a place where birds and flowers are fragrant and live a good life? Even if life doesn''t exist, how could he enjoy it, It''s not worth it for such a scum man.


    The next day, Tang Qi took out those pages of diaries and studied them well. They all prepared some materials or did other things. Only Tang Qi has been studying those pages of diaries. He thinks that the things experienced by the Diarists are more dangerous than those experienced by them.


    How did he finish it alone? From the perspective of diary description, he didn''t work with the team, but alone, or he experienced it alone. There are really some difficulties. But his diary is not very impressive. He may also be a strong man.


    Tang Qi is full of curiosity about this man. If he is really a strong man, he really wants to compete with him and see where he is strong? After all, for Tang qilai, now almost no one can be his opponent. It''s a pity that no one can compete with him.


    When Tang Qi was thinking, it was time for dinner. Tang Qiben wanted to have a good meal and then went to have a rest. But at this time, he felt that a pair of eyes were staring at them, which made him very uncomfortable, although he could not know exactly where the other party was or whether someone was really looking at him, But the feeling really made him uncomfortable.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi and Wang Ning, summoned them to him, and then whispered something to them secretly. They nodded again and again. After eating, he seemed calm and took a nap.


    Tang Qiben asked the arranged Jiang Zhe to watch, but Jiang Zhe fell asleep while watching. So is Wang Ning. Tang Qi seems to sleep well, too. It seems that they all put down their vigilance and want to have a good sleep.


    But just then, they heard something moving, as if something was approaching them. Tang Qi opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw the trees moving somewhere. He opened his eyes directly and went to the place where there was movement on that side.


    Jiang Ying and Wang Ning also opened their eyes at this time. They directly made the place semi enclosed. Under the encirclement of the three of them, they found a man. It was not so much a person as a monster. It was really scary. When they saw it, they really startled the three people.


    I saw him wearing rags all over, as if his clothes were hanging on him, so they were very afraid and thought he was a monster in the forest.

 Chapter 2773

    I thought the monster was attracted by the smell of the pork they roasted. After they caught it, they saw clearly that it was a man, and he was too dirty to see what his face looked like. In addition, his face was really terrible.


    So I gave all three of them a fright. When I saw that he was alone, it was better. At this time, Jiang Zhe directly pulled him to the lake. Without giving him a chance to respond, he kicked him into the lake.


    "Take a good bath. I''ll watch you here. If you dare to run, you''ll be dead. You also know the strength of the three of us. You''re not an opponent at all. It''s estimated that you can''t run far, so take a bath and come up."


    Because he was so dirty and smelly, he was really afraid to smoke the three of them to death. If others didn''t get close to him, they just got close to him. But he was so dirty that they couldn''t stand it. They kicked him directly into the lake and asked him to wash his clothes. At this time, the terrible man looked at them and was silent.


    But he took a good bath according to Jiang Ying''s instructions, and then went ashore. At this time, Jiang Ying directly took a piece of his clothes and put it on the man. He saw that the man''s body was similar to him, so the footprints should also be left by the man.


    Tang Qi also observed that the man was really forced by his left foot. His right foot was a little bad and bumped all the time, but it looked very stable. If he didn''t observe carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    It seems that this person''s strength is really very strong and has been pressing his strength. It seems that some people should deliberately let them find him or even get close to them after they find him. Only then did they think of such a way to make them fall into the trap. Jiang Zhe and Wang Ning are still proud to catch such a monster. Only Tang Qi knows that he and they fell into the trap.


    This makes Tang Qixin very uncomfortable. Although it is very refreshing for him to contain such a person, it is not necessarily a bad thing for them to find a person in such a desert.


    But being led by the nose all the time, it was not a taste in his heart. In particular, the man looked very weak. He could hide so well in front of him. How could it make him feel comfortable? Thinking so much, he took him directly to the front yard.


    Professor Gu, Qu Jing and his assistant are still afraid of him. He really grows very fierce. Although after washing, the hair that exploded to unbearable has been pasted on his head. It looks like he hasn''t had a haircut for several years and has a big beard.


    These are not his most terrible points. The most terrible ones are the scars on his face. There are some shocking ones. After seeing them, people simply can''t help but be afraid of him. Moreover, this person''s eyes are very ferocious. Just looking at them will make them feel afraid from the bottom of their heart. Such a ferocious person, Why are you here? Why would they deliberately catch him?


    This made Tang Qi very puzzled, and then said to him. "You don''t have to disguise in front of me anymore. I know your ability is not so weak, so you were caught by us intentionally, right? Can you tell me why you followed us? We can find you. It''s not by chance. We can catch you, let alone by chance. You should have been with us for a few days, or when we first entered the forest, you I''ve been observing us, but I didn''t find you. It''s really my negligence, but I found it later. You haven''t shown up, and even your ability is so strong that you can hide me. I really admire you. But now you want us to catch you. What''s your purpose? "


    Tang Qi''s words didn''t surprise the evil man, but surprised his own people. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi had already discovered it, but they didn''t notice it at all. It seems that they are really too careless.


    It can also be seen that the man was still shocked. He thought his disguise was perfect, but he was seen through by Tang Qi. Now that Tang Qi has seen through, he has no need to continue to disguise. Thinking so, he showed his white teeth and smiled at Tang Qi, but the exact description was yellow teeth.


    But compared with his dark skin in the desert, his teeth were still white. He rubbed his hands. Tang Qi could see a cocoon on his hands, and his hands were very rough. They looked like the hands of an old man in his eighties.


    And the most frightening thing is that the back of his hand is also full of scars, and his nails are very long. When he rubs his hands like this, he reveals that he has lost a finger.


    So what happened to him and became so miserable. At this time, what Tang Qi couldn''t let go was that when she looked at him with such eyes, she seemed to see through everything and see him very thoroughly. To tell the truth, no one could give him such a feeling in the past two years, and this person could give him such a feeling, which really made Tang Qi feel uneasy.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he took a step closer to him, which means to give him some pressure and let other people breathe a sigh of relief. After all, other people are afraid of his behavior.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s behavior, the man naturally knew what Tang Qi meant, so he took the initiative to step back and ignored them. But he still didn''t speak, so he shook his head at Tang Qi first. Tang Qi didn''t understand what he meant. After thinking about it, it was worth pointing to him.


    "Are you a mute?" the tone was not very sure, but the man nodded. For the time being, he could only believe that he was mute. After all, he didn''t speak. If he is mute, it will be difficult to communicate. Tang Qi thinks so, thinking about some ways to communicate with the mute.


    Thinking about it, he asked him, "then I''ll just call you dumb. How can you tell me what happened to you? You can write it directly on the ground. At least we can read. I just don''t know. Do you recognize words? If you can write, nod to me."


    The mute nodded. Tang Qi looked at Professor Gu. Professor Gu didn''t respond, but kept observing the mute. Tang Qi handed a branch to the mute and said.


    "Just write it on the ground and say what happened to you first." Tang Qi almost went straight in with a single shot and didn''t ask those fancy questions. Now for him, he just wants to know what happened to this person and why he should be as strong as his ability. He can go to such a dangerous place and come out again. Why did you make yourself so embarrassed and stay alone in the desert. He can walk out of the desert alone.


    The mute wrote directly on the ground. "I know you''ve been to that place too. Since you''re fellow believers, will you also carry that curse? I need you to be careful in the future. I didn''t want to appear in front of you, but I don''t seem to have so many curses on you, so I''m curious to ask what happened to you."


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what curse he said. And that place obviously makes Tang Qi very dazzling. Is he the one who has been to that place. After looking at the traditional characters on the ground, he looked at Professor Gu. Professor Gu also took the handwriting on those pages of his notebook. In this contrast, it was found that it was the same person.


    "So you''ve been to all the places we''re going to, and we haven''t gone to the end, so maybe the curses you said didn''t happen to us. But I want to know what kind of place it is. Someone warned us that it''s dangerous, so we gave up."


    When Tang Qi said this to the mute, it was obvious that the mute was pleased. He smiled at him and wrote on the tree with a branch.


    "It''s a wise choice." he looked up and looked at Tang Qi sincerely.


    Tang Qishi didn''t understand what was strange there. Why did he say so terrible? Thinking so, he looked at him and continued to ask. "So your embarrassment was formed there."


    The mute nodded and wrote his story quickly on the ground.


    It turned out that he was one of those desertification control people. He didn''t want to explore the danger, and he didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to completely improve this desert.


    But one day, a good friend of the same desertification control man told him that there were infinite treasures in this desert. They will never achieve anything in their life by working so hard to control desertification here. Do you want your family to continue to suffer with them in the future? It''s better to find the treasure. When you find the treasure, you can give your family happiness.


    When he was young, he listened to his companions'' advice and followed them to find the treasure. All the routes were told by his companions. They went and there were many dangers. He didn''t want to go on, but his companions were like crazy demons. He had to go on, but he wanted to escape temporarily and was pulled back by his companions, Don''t let him escape.


    Later, they came to the end, but he insisted on not going in, so his companion went in alone. When his companion came out, he was in the same situation as him. He was very embarrassed. He also brought some special strange things, like snakes and not snakes, because that kind of snake actually had hair.


    When flying, he was taller than two people. They had no way to deal with these monsters. The scars on his body were made by those snakes. Those snakes didn''t bite people, but smoked them all the time with his body. Don''t kill them just to torture them.

 Chapter 2774

    Every time they smoke on their bodies, they will form such ugly scars. There is no way to cure them. When they escape and come back, other desertification control people have gone. This desert is worth enough saplings. They have rested here for a period of time and cured their wounds, but when they see this ghost in the lake, No one is embarrassed to go out again.


    Because they are like monsters. Going out like this will only scare others. Later, his partner couldn''t stand such a life, so he had a dispute with him. He didn''t want to go out. One day, his partner found his diary and wanted to rob it from him. In the process of the dispute, he only tore off these pages. The others were taken away by his partner and left. He has been living here all the time.


    But he has been living carefully. He is afraid that someone will see him and scare people, so he has been hiding. Originally, he could still speak, but after such a long time, he was alone and had never spoken to outsiders, so he found that his language function had basically lost and he didn''t know how to speak.


    He could not write as he said, nor could he express clearly what had happened to them at that time like language. If only there were his notebook, but now his notebook had been taken away by his companions. It would be difficult for him to speak more carefully. Thinking so, Tang Qi asked.


    "Is your companion from the south? Is he from the Miao nationality? Because we found a symbol in our notebook. To be honest, we know that symbol seems to be a symbol of the Miao nationality, so did you draw the symbol or did your partner draw it? Or did you say that you are from the Miao nationality, and your partner may go back to the Miao nationality. Can you find your partner? Yes There may be something important for us. "


    The mute shook his head directly. "The diary is not important. The important thing is that after we have been there, we have left some marks on our bodies. Every few days when we get to the entrance and exit, the wound will be particularly painful. It can torture people to death. In those days, we almost live and die. It''s like being stripped of several layers of skin."


    Tang Qi looked at him strangely. He must have nodded to Tang Qi. Although he saw that they were clean, he could feel that Tang Qi did walk their way before. He didn''t know how this connection came into being, but he just had this idea.


    "Several groups of people have come before. I have been hiding from anyone. I just think that I will die in such a desert, and then turn it into fertilizer to nourish a deep forest, or turn it into food for those fierce animals. Until I meet you, I can feel your route. I don''t know What''s the matter, but you don''t have any marks on your body, so I want to know what you''ve experienced, whether you haven''t left such marks, or whether you have a way to remove them. "


    When Tang Qi heard the man say this, he didn''t know how to answer. He probably told him about his experience, and then said to the man.


    "The reason why we don''t have the brand on you may be that we didn''t get to the entrance at all, and we gave up halfway. You mean we''ve gone your way, so you''ll have such resonance when you see us, right?"


    The mute nodded at once. It is hard for Tang Qishi to imagine why they would have such resonance after they had been there once.


    There is obviously no way to explain this. It seems difficult to find the answer, but they can take the mute out together. Although it is difficult for people to accept his appearance, it does not mean that there is no place for him.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said to him. "Thank you very much for telling us all this, so would you like to go out? If you want to go out, I can take you out. At least you can enjoy your old age. Absolutely no one will discriminate against you because of your appearance."


    Hear Tang Qi say that! Dumb friendly smile, although his face was ferocious, he had some sharp eyes and became a little friendly. It seemed that he was trying his best to show kindness to them, but did not show ferocity.


    "Thank you very much for your willingness to make such arrangements for me. I can see that you are not mortal, but I have been like this all my life. This is my home address. I hope you can say hello to my family for me. If you can, please give them some compensation. Can you calculate the return of my exchange of information?"


    Tang Qi nodded and carefully wrote down his home address. I don''t know what their home looks like after so many years of changes. But his address is actually. Tang Qigang just said that the village with the sign he saw is the Miao nationality, so he didn''t answer his question just now. Now he has told him the address, which means that he is exchanging information.


    After getting along with the mute for two days, they continued on their way. The mute still chose to stay, and Tang Qi also left those Chinese herbs for him. Even some pork is left for him. He lives hard here alone. Now he is still strong and has some ability to protect himself. When he is old, it is really worrying. Maybe this is also a way for him to end himself.


    However, he didn''t reveal more information about the partner who went in with him. Tang Qi guessed that the two people could trust each other and give their backs to each other. He must also be a person he trusted very much, so it is likely that they came out of the same place with him. If so, maybe they can find this person when they get to the Miao people.


    Because there is no way to get out of the sign on them. He has explained just now, so just look for the sign. Tang Qi thinks so, and has quietly planned such a plan in his heart.


    Then they went on their way. Along the way, everyone behaved normally, without excessive enthusiasm or low morale, as if everyone had never met the blind man.


    Finally, after more than ten days, they arrived at a town. Facts have proved that what Tang Qi imagined before is still very right. Although there are very few people here.


    But behind it is the oasis. Almost every family has its own pasture, so the people here are very rich.


    Every family is very rich, and there is a railway. After the train, it has closer contact with the outside world, so the development here is still very good, especially a train transfer point, so many people come and go here.


    It''s not a small town. It''s almost the same as the second and third tier cities. Tang Qi was very surprised at this. After all, the pattern of the whole town is not very large, but its prosperity. They are not comparable to other cities. Although they are only a town, they feel that they can be compared with the conditions in the city.


    They parked the car in a safer place, chose a place, stopped the car, and came to the center of the town.


    We found a five-star hotel at least and went in. Although we were in the desert, we didn''t scold us and the food was good, there was still a big gap compared with the real hotel. Therefore, when we went in, we were all rubbing our hands and thinking about how to have a good meal.


    Then go to find the ungrateful man mentioned by Sandra and see where he is? The living standards of people who want to come to the whole town are relatively high, and the living standards of Sangla''s heartless man are certainly not much worse. It''s not easy to find it. I''d better find out the local customs here first.


    That''s what Tang Qi thought. After they made the order, the waiter took the menu, and several people began to order in high spirits. They all asked for a portion of their specialties. Naturally, Tang Qi ordered it by them. He would never criticize everyone for money. For him, spending money can make everyone satisfied, It''s worth it.


    After ordering the dishes, we added wine and drink happily. It''s strange that I haven''t seen the dishes for a long time, and even the cold dishes haven''t come up. Generally, when I just order the cold dishes, I should come up very quickly, but why is it so slow.


    In particular, Jiang Ying was very dissatisfied with the service attitude here, so he looked at Tang Qi and said. "What''s the matter with this shop? The last dish is so slow. Boss, sit down and I''ll show you."


    They are in the box on the second floor. Almost all the locals wear their local clothes. They are somewhat different. Because of this, they also regard them as rich people from abroad, so they take good care of them. Without saying a word, they lead them to the box on the second floor, which is still quiet, I can hardly hear the sound outside.


    So this is the five-star gap. They are still very satisfied, but the serving speed is too slow. The early service is very good. Why can''t they eat this dish?


    Tang Qi also thought that after dinner, he would take them to buy some local clothes and change them, and then go to the hotel. The gap would not be so big. He could only let the local people kill them and treat them differently. In the future, he would ask for prices. Although Tang Qi was not short of this money, he was not a fool. Who doesn''t love money?

 Chapter 2775

    It''s better to wear the clothes of local people and check the folk customs of Fengwei here in the hall. Don''t let people kill them anymore, because Tang Qi has this feeling since he entered the hotel. As soon as he saw that they were wearing outside clothes, he was extremely enthusiastic, and even recommended those expensive ones to them. They look like giant pandas.


    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to urge. After all, it''s not easy to do anything. They came out of the desert and are very eager to have a good meal. Therefore, he can understand that everyone is anxious, but they''ve been waiting too long.


    However, their serving speed is really a little slow. He was not in such a hurry, but he didn''t come up with a dish for such a long time. Moreover, they chose so many cold dishes. Everyone only drank water, but that can''t work.


    Even Tang Qi can''t stand his temper, let alone Jiang Zhe. He is not like this. In fact, big guys can''t stand it, but they just don''t show it. He is a sincere person and says whatever he has, so Tang Qi doesn''t blame him.


    He nodded to Jiang. "Go and have a look. Ask the staff here what''s going on? It''s really a little too slow. We''re all hungry. Let him hurry the kitchen and serve us two dishes first. Let''s eat first. Everything else can be served slowly."


    Jiang Ying nodded and opened the door of the private room. He was just ready to go out, but he didn''t go out yet. He came back once and quickly closed the door. He looked wary at the big guy.


    As soon as the door opened, they all heard the noise from below, and then shouted from below. "Damn it, I''ve done this so hard that I can''t shout down the people above. It seems that they don''t know what''s going on. Go up to me room by room and bring down all the people."


    However, what is used below is not Chinese, but the inherent local language. Therefore, Tang Qi and their faces are confused. They can''t hear what is shouting below? Professor Gu understood some and translated the general meaning to them.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he really felt extremely unlucky. Eating a meal made people restless. "It seems that we have met terrorists here."


    Just heard what was shouting outside?


    It''s not peaceful to be here. Such a big store will come in and sign up. To be exact, it should be those restless and ordinary people who can''t get along here without capital.


    It''s often said that the western regions are the most prone to riots. From time to time, someone will directly rush into the store with a gun, burn, kill and plunder, and do all kinds of evil. It seems that they have encountered it this time.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi only felt unlucky. They couldn''t talk about any good things, but once there was something bad, he would be sure to be met by them. Thinking so, he directly stood up and said to brother Jiang.


    "The two of us went out to have a look. For the first time, I wanted to see what he could do. He dared to smash in the restaurant where we ate. If we left after eating, it wouldn''t matter to us. But it''s really disturbing that he smashed in the restaurant before we left It''s comfortable, and we haven''t eaten well, and the dishes haven''t come up yet. "


    Wang Ning also stood up directly at this time. He can''t mess with him. The boss and little bear went out to see what he was doing? I won''t let him protect them. Is he wronged a little too much? The boss used to call him when he went out. It should be Jiang Xiong who stayed.


    He wanted to be naughty, but he didn''t intend to leave. Seeing that Wang Jing also stood up, Jiang Ying said to Wang Niang with a slightly calm gesture.


    "You and I have also experienced a lot of things. I believe everyone trusts you, so you''d better stay and protect everyone, especially Professor Jia and Qu Jing. They are both relatively weak. How dangerous? Do you understand?"


    After Tang Qi finished speaking, Wang Ning nodded wrongfully. He didn''t understand what use it could be. Anyway, Tang Qidu had ordered it, so he had to do it. It was his boss''s life who let him go. It won''t be disobedient to come back.


    Thinking so, he stopped talking. He didn''t talk about any classes when he went to the flagship. Pay close attention to Wang Ning, let Wang Ning watch here, and then went out with Jiang Ying.


    They saw that these terrorists had controlled all the guests, waiters and other staff on the first floor.


    Some people are groping for the box on the second floor. The guests in the control box are very kind. The box here is still very soundproof. The guests in the box don''t know what''s going on outside.


    They also know that those who can enter the box are some powerful people, so they are exploring carefully. They are slowly groping without filling in.


    Pan Qi reduced his holdings and motioned to Jiang Yi. Xiao Xiong nodded directly and understood. Tang Qi''s meaning, so the two people slowly groped to their side.


    Suddenly, after arriving at the box, the two of them went in and directly controlled the two terrorists. When the terrorists had not reacted, they had been controlled by his sister.


    His sister didn''t give them a chance to resist, so she went straight. Let the two of them fight together and put on their clothes with Jiang Ying.


    When they came out, they groped like other boxes. Obviously, no one doubted them, so they saved all the boxes upstairs and threatened them not to leave the room. Squatting like this, they were scared silly, so they didn''t dare to leave the box. They knew that they were trying to save them. Although they were wearing terrorist clothes, it was obvious that they were not bad hearted.


    The rescued people were also very obedient. They listened to their instructions one after another and stayed there obediently.


    Tang Qi then asked Jiang Yi to rescue the second floor, and then went directly down to the first floor. All the guests on the first floor squatted in the hall on the first floor, and the others were around with shotguns, but at this time


    Tang Qi and Jiang Yi couldn''t understand what they said, but the other terrorists went around.


    They didn''t know what to do, and Tang Qi kicked a man to the ground. He pointed to his eyes with his fingers and pointed to his own eyes with two straight fingers, indicating that he had been looking at him. The man was frightened, and the man seemed to be a leader. When he saw Tang Qi''s behavior, he said something to him. He couldn''t understand it. He nodded his head indiscriminately, and the leader turned and left directly.


    Tang Qi guessed that he might stay here to watch these people. Some of them had been cleaned up by them when they were upstairs. There were few people downstairs. At this time, the boss sent some people away. These people in the hall must be watched by others.


    Tang Qigang didn''t know what the boss said, and no one knew what to do. Still thinking about this, he and Jiang Ying must be exposed. They must be found. Unexpectedly, they found a person with a mobile phone ready to make a phone call.


    It''s not a good idea to ask for foreign aid now, so if he calls for foreign aid now, he may put himself in danger. He''s afraid that if he is found by others, he will be shot dead.


    He kicked him directly and asked him to throw his cell phone aside. At least he could save his life. At this time, a man was scared crazy, stood up, shouted and ran to one side.


    Tang Qi simply felt that such a person was extremely stupid. He didn''t have the ability to take risks. He really didn''t deserve to be a man. But before he had time to take his hand and take him back to his place to save his life, another man suddenly rushed out and shot him dead.


    The blood splashed directly on the other people''s face, and the others were frightened. They didn''t expect that they would directly encounter such danger. They just came to have a meal. All the people were trembling and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at them with vicious eyes and stared at their actions at any time, just to make them stop acting rashly, because their eyes were very sharp, acting rashly, and there was only a dead end.


    But the people here have their own language. Tang Qi is afraid that they can''t understand him. Even if he asks him to speak, let these people stay still. Now he didn''t dare to speak. He must have revealed the truth as soon as he spoke. Thinking so, looking at Jiang Ying groping, anyway, he followed behind a man. No matter what they asked him to do, he couldn''t understand. Just follow this.


    Just then, there was only one terrorist left in front of Chiang Kai Shek, and there was only one except him in the whole hall.


    Jiang Zhe looked at another person and then looked at Tang Qi. It seemed that he was asking Tang Qi for instructions and solved this person directly. They don''t have to be so careful. After all, there are so many people. If anyone can''t jump, there will be only a dead end.


    Tang Qi also looked at Jiang Yi, which meant that they could do it. Their ideas coincided. If they didn''t solve this person, none of them would want to go out and solve this person directly, so that the people in the hall could go out and solve other people.


    Jiang Ying understood Tang Qi''s meaning and rushed directly. The man noticed that the situation was wrong. When he was about to refute and resist, he had not had time to resist. He had been knocked down by Jiang Ying.


    Without even shouting, he was knocked unconscious by Jiang. Tang Qi saw that he succeeded. The whole hall was safe for the time being. This is a compliment to Jiang Ying.

 Chapter 2776

    Then, the two men noticed each other and found that there were no others around. The terrorists in the hall had been eliminated. Tang Qi directly praised Jiang Ying and asked him to do the dredging work of these guests in the hall.


    Jiang Zhe hurriedly did the evacuation work. Everyone looked at them and understood that they were trying to save them. Tang Qi now didn''t care much about them. Anyway, he was very anxious. No matter whether they could understand it or not, he directly said to everyone inside:


    "Hurry up. There are soldiers outside. You can be saved when you go out. They have been looking for opportunities. Now you go out and say it''s safe in the hall. Let them come in and do the dredging work."


    I don''t know what Tang Qi said and what he meant. Everyone else looked at each other. At this time, those who could understand Tang Qi''s words and speak them quickly translated Tang Qi''s words and stood up. Jiang Ying didn''t care so much. He directly pulled them up and ran outside.


    At this time, they understood that it was to let them escape. All the people couldn''t care to stay at the moment and rushed out quickly.


    Jiang Yi did the evacuation work here, and Tang Qi looked at the terrorists they had settled. It seemed that there were two people missing from their initial calculation, and he didn''t know which two people were missing. Tang Qi was a little worried.


    He hurried around to look for it. As soon as he got to the bathroom, he heard a painful voice from the bathroom. As soon as he heard that women were moaning, Tang Qi didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people playing hooligans openly here. They had reached the point of being tough, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking like this is also extremely angry. After looking for it one by one and determining the location of the disgusting man, Tang Qi broke the door with one foot.


    At this time, the woman cried and begged him, "please, don''t ruin my innocence. I......" a word stuck in her throat and couldn''t say anything. Tang Qi broke through the door and opened. He saw the man stand up and the woman shouted. It was difficult to stop all tragedies.


    And Tang Qi was so angry that he trembled all over. He pulled the man out of the inside. "Shit, how can there be such a disgusting person as you? Are you riots, for your welfare, or for your slogans? What''s for freedom is actually for your animal desires."


    Some riots often fail because they are too narrow. They only see their own interests, not the interests of the majority. On the premise that all riots can succeed, they can succeed because they see the interests of the majority, and these are only for their own self-interest. It is certain that an organization will not be made into a function, so Tang Qi has seen that the slogan of these terrorists for freedom and for their good can not go to the end.


    Then he beat the man half to death. With his strength, for Tang Qi, dealing with him is like dealing with drizzle. There is nothing comparable at all.


    After knocking the man down, Tang Qi waited until the girl put on her clothes and said to him. "Don''t worry, the people here are safe. You can get dressed and go out quickly. The people of the Armed Police Brigade are waiting outside. Adjust your mind. Everyone will face danger. Now what you can do is to make yourself strong."


    Although the girl couldn''t understand what he was talking about, she saw Tang Qi''s sincere appearance and knew that Tang Qi would comfort him again, so she put her hands together and made a blessing gesture to him, saying thank you in very stiff Chinese.


    Tang Qi smiled. Although they couldn''t understand him, sometimes blessings could be conveyed. Even if they didn''t understand, he was determined to say something, but such blessings were still very beautiful.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he didn''t waste time here and took the girl out. After the girl went out, she got out of danger. Now there is only one person left in this place. Tang Qi doesn''t know who the other person is?


    At the moment, the people on the first floor and the second floor have escaped under the leadership of Jiang Zhe and Wang Ning. Tang Qi is finally relieved at this time. Now only the people in their box are left, because they all care about letting others escape and don''t want to go first. Therefore, Tang Qi is very pleased that everyone''s courage comes out of the desert and becomes a very different attitude.


    At this time, Tang Qi returned to his box and saw that they were still waiting for him to escape together. He smiled at everyone and took everyone out. And then their door was blocked by a woman.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman. She was a beautiful woman with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Dress like a black widow, but also very exotic. Such a woman is really regarded as a beauty.


    When Tang Qi looked at her, he didn''t feel anything to be afraid of. Although this woman gives people a lot of pressure, it seems that she is not easy to provoke, Tang Qi is not afraid at all.


    He hugged him and smiled, knowing that this woman must be the ultimate boss behind them. Let them all listen to him. It seems that this woman also has some abilities.


    "I don''t know whether you can speak Chinese or not. No matter which organization you are, you will be unlucky if you offend me. You''d better run for your life. I''ve never had any resistance to beautiful women, so I''ll let you go today. Although I will regret my decision today, before I regret it, you will still be happy Let''s go quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. You know my strength. You must not be my opponent. I''ve solved all your men. "


    When the woman heard Tang Qi say this, she knew that Tang Qi was not talking big. The strength of his men was not weak, and they had guns in their hands, but it was useless in front of Tang Qi.


    Finally, they were subdued by Tang Qi one by one, so they looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said to Tang Qi in less fluent Chinese.


    "I''m not finished with you. This is not the last time we meet. Although I admire your strength, you annoyed me. It''s not a good thing for you. It''s your meddling, so no wonder I''m cruel."


    Tang Qi nodded and could see that this woman was also a very important role. Although Tang Qi didn''t know what he had experienced and would become so cruel, a woman must have suffered a lot of losses if she could be so strong.


    But he should also take good care of his subordinates. He is a woman. Why should he let his hands go down to embarrass other women? No matter what kind of crime he suffered, how can he let others suffer the same pain as him?


    Didn''t he know the pain of those women best? If you think about it, just tell him directly. "To tell you the truth, I admire you, but I think I should take care of your subordinates and don''t let others suffer, because it''s likely that after the pain, the women reborn from Nirvana will become more powerful than you. Isn''t it a kind of pain for them? You hope most girls will become you later Is it like this? "


    For Tang Qi''s words, the woman didn''t say much, so she turned and left directly. Tang Qi knew that he had the ability to leave. The armed police outside didn''t have any way to take him. If they had, they wouldn''t have such a big battle today, but they didn''t do anything standing at the door, It seems that this woman is not the first time to rush into such a hotel with her family.


    Thinking about it, he said to Professor Gu. "Things have come to an end. Let''s go. This woman''s business has nothing to do with us. We don''t have to tell them after we go out. We''ll face our troubles ourselves. If I feel right, we''ll face all kinds of troubles because of this woman."


    They all nodded and ran away from the hotel, which really made them careless. I didn''t expect that the outside was not only surrounded by armed police. Also surrounded by reporters, everyone is waiting to see! See which hero saved people.


    In fact, these terrorists are quite famous here. The armed police have no way to take them. If they confront them, they will only hurt more people. Every rescue before failed, so they also have a good memory. After all, they just want money. After they rob all the money, I go in and save the hostages, So the hostages will suffer the least damage.


    As soon as they came out, other rescued people pointed to Tang Qi and said that Tang Qi and his partners saved them. Tang Qi and Jiang Yi are the heroes. Some people are thanking them, some are encircling them, and some are filming them.


    After those people only thought they were successful, all the reporters rushed in and surrounded them. No matter who it is, as long as they hold it, they will ask him some stories of his life, as well as his name, origin, etc. on the one hand, they will ask anything as long as they can catch the news.


    Tang Qi really ignored this point. He didn''t expect that there would be so many journalists in this small town. Who could have thought that such a simple place would regard heroes as so important.


    It was really very surprised, but I didn''t know how to explain it to them. In this way, I could only be embarrassed and continue to walk forward, breaking through the obstacles of the reporter.


    He didn''t want to be a celebrity at all, but he still let the reporter expose them, so as soon as they returned to their hotel, the whole hotel hall and even the door were surrounded.

 Chapter 2777

    Tang Qi is most afraid of such a situation. He didn''t expect it to happen now, so he is very helpless, but there is no way. This also fully expresses everyone''s fascination with heroes, but there are no superheroes in the world.


    Tang Qi, who is so bored, has been staying in the hotel for three days. Tang Qi can''t do anything and can''t go anywhere. He''s really worried. I don''t know what''s the situation with Sang La now? If only Sangla could come out. He can''t go anywhere now. How can he help him find a heartless man?


    It''s night. Tang Qi stood alone in the window, watching the moonlight shining down, and the outside was still surrounded by reporters. Even if he went out in the early morning, a group of reporters kept watching. Although it has been three days, these reporters are much stronger than his patience.


    He then took out the beads and held them in his palm. The moonlight fell. Tang Qi looked at the light of the beads and slowly penetrated out. Recently, the light on the beads has gradually disappeared, which really makes Tang Qi very sad and afraid that Sandra will never come out again.


    At the moment, seeing the light on the beads, Tang Qi hurriedly shouted, "is it you, Sandra? Can you come out? Can you talk to me? The beads have no color and no light recently, just like an ordinary bead, which makes me worried to death. If it''s really you, you can show yourself."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, he saw that the color on the beads was darker. After a while, sang LA''s figure really appeared on the beads, but his figure was very blurred and could not be seen clearly. It was like transparent, even lighter than transparent.


    Tang Qi knew he was too weak. Recently, whenever there was moonlight every night, he would put him under the moonlight, but he became weaker and weaker. Tang Qi was so frightened that he looked at him and said:


    "This is really an irreparable thing. Can you only become weaker and weaker after you leave that hole until you become more face-to-face? I don''t want to know how to save you. As long as you can make a way, I will try my best to do it."


    Sang La pulled out a smile on her face and looked at Tang Qi''s sincere appearance. He was really happy. It made her very happy to have someone withdraw and put herself in his place. After all, no one has really thought of him for so many years.


    "Thank you, really, I will remember your thoughts. Although I have no way to repay you. But for the time being, I will not disappear. I just become weaker and weaker. I may be trying to turn into a specific human form, which is impossible. But I can still feel his whereabouts. I haven''t felt his whereabouts until now. This is why The town is not that big, so I suspect he is no longer here. "


    Sang LA''s words really made Tang Qi feel very strange. They had gone through a lot of hardships and now they arrived here. Unexpectedly, he said that he was not here, so maybe he was dead, maybe he went to other places. After all, sang LA has been underground for so many years, how can we guarantee that he will stay here all the time? If he is really rich, he must want to have a look in the outside world.


    Seeing Tang Qi silent, sang La continued. "To tell you the truth, I really hated him at the beginning. My soul existed for so long because of my hatred for him. But along the way, because you supported and took care of each other, I slowly forgot this one. Although it was irrelevant, it let me see the beauty of the world. Before I think the world is only ugly, but now I have found a different side of him. Maybe I should learn to put it down. Don''t forget that you promised me to take me to a place where there are no disputes. You can''t find the heartless man. Just leave me in such a place and let me leave slowly! "


    It''s a good thing that he can think about it, but he didn''t think that they would leave after they came here without doing anything. However, think about it, maybe the real purpose of this trip is to make sang La look down on all this. Thinking so, he nodded to Sang la.


    "Well, since there is only one thing left in your last wish, I will naturally promise you that you will do it. As for the ungrateful man, we can''t insist. Sometimes don''t take hatred too important, because your life is more important. Now that you have figured it out, what else do we want him to do? Why don''t I take you directly to a wonderful place, and you can See the real warmth and beauty in the world there! "


    After Sangla nodded, she disappeared again. Tang Qi turned around and looked at the empty room. They were forced by the reporters outside. They were all in their own room and didn''t dare to meet at will.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. He just asked Jiang to observe the changes outside. He hasn''t seen him back for a long time. It seems that he has made some efforts to avoid people. Those people are still around there. He doesn''t know when such an upsurge will pass. He is not a hero. He doesn''t want to be their hero. Now he just wants to leave, Take Sandra out of this damn place.


    Jiang Ying and Wang Ning were also constantly observing the changes of current politics outside. Once you can go, get out of this damn place. People like heroes too much, and even like to exaggerate the events they think of as heroes, so that everyone blinds their cognition of heroes and thinks that this hero really exists. In fact, they don''t know that what heroes really want to save is not them, but themselves.


    After all, it''s terrible to be surrounded by these reporters. Even if any normal person doesn''t want to live such a life in which his private life is exposed every day, he can only keep hiding more. Now fame and wealth are superfluous for Tang Qi. Now he just wants to leave this place quickly and return to his normal life.


    Moreover, the riots here have a long history and need to be handled by the state. He can''t pay personal attention or engage in personal worship. He is not a hero. Tang Qi doesn''t think he is a hero. He can''t solve some problems, and he can''t do anything.


    Once he puts himself too big, some things will only be screwed up by him. Therefore, the state will certainly have policies for some things, as long as he tries his best to cooperate at that time, but he will not do personal worship.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t know what kind of good method can be used to let him leave here quietly without any waves. It seems that it''s a particularly wrong thing to excel in the hotel.


    It''s not just Tang Qi who has a headache, but also those reporters outside. I don''t know what Tang Qi is doing in the room. They have been here for three days, but Tang Qi has no sign of coming out.


    Just at the door, everyone was wondering whether Tang Qi still lived in it, whether he had slipped away when they didn''t pay attention, or whether he had any other special methods that had already disappeared from the room. What they are guarding now is just an empty house.


    At that time, Jiang Ying went to the door, pushed away the annoying reporters, and then knocked directly at the door. He was really impatient with these reporters. He had not seen these reporters in that place for three or four days. These reporters were still hot. As long as he could block their door, he would have to do everything.


    They objected to the staff in the hotel again and again and asked them to stop the security guard to invite these reporters out. The security guard invited them once, they came once, and the security guard invited them once. Even the security guard was exhausted. Tang Qi was not easy to embarrass the service staff in the hotel. He had to let them go, and his enthusiasm for them would always be reduced, But when will it be subtracted? Is he really waiting to leave?


    In the face of such rude actions by Jiang Ying. Naturally, all the other journalists were very unconvinced, so they directly told Jiang Ying.


    "Where are you from? Don''t quarrel here. He won''t listen to anyone. We have so many big names. Remember that he won''t meet you. Won''t we meet you? We''ve been waiting here for so long, and he hasn''t seen him. Can we meet you? He''s so unprofessional that he doesn''t look like a professional reporter. Get out of the way and don''t tell us if you hear me The hero is in the way. "


    Other journalists have been here for three days, but they don''t even have a news point. They are angry. Therefore, Jiang Ying has become cannon fodder. They are discouraged, and Jiang Ying is not angry. No matter what they are bustling here, they knock at the door and ignore them.


    "Boss, open the door, it''s me." these two days, they have been eating the dishes sent by the hotel. They are really about to vomit, so Tang Qi asked Jiang Ying to go out and find some food. First, can you see when the reporters are going to leave? Second, at least let him improve his food. Such a day is worse than prison.


    Jiang Ying must have understood him. When he heard Tang Qi''s request, he went out directly to get food for him! Now the food came, but they couldn''t get in and were ridiculed by these reporters. Therefore, no matter what they were waiting for, Jiang Zhe carried a big backpack and went directly into the hotel. Everyone knew that there must be food in the bag. It seemed that there would be a long war. However, they were still disappointed that Tang Qi couldn''t be interviewed, and some people had withdrawn directly.


    But the hall was still crowded with a few people. It''s still a difficult thing for Tang Qi to go out now, so he has no plan to go out directly.

 Chapter 2778

    When he heard the knock on the door, he opened the door directly for Jiang Zhe. Jiang Zhe was silly to other reporters, and he was angry. He just stared at brother Jiang''s backpack and said.


    "What''s delicious? Take it out quickly. I''m really starving. I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s really sad. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would have such a day. I really have no way to kill them. If the enemy killed them directly, what should I do now?"


    Tang Qiben as like as two peas, but the food that almost identical these days is almost ready to eat and vomit, so he has to make complaints about it, and let Chiang Kai Shek get something different for him.


    But what makes Tang Qi uncomfortable is that these people at the door may not really need him. This place is too restless. What we need most now is a hero. This hero can be Tang Qi or others, but he saved so many people. So many people know him and think he is a hero. They just want to exaggerate his image, so that people can be at ease. At least one person can come out to save them.


    So the reason why they insist on this may also come from some kind of pressure.


    This is Tang Qi''s feast. I don''t know that another person has become suspicious of him and is investigating him in private! This person is the captain who appeared at the scene of terrorist hostage taking that day. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, he has been guarding outside, trying to communicate with them and didn''t rush inside.


    The captain didn''t think much. But after seeing this happened, Tang Qi acted so low-key that he couldn''t help guessing whether Tang Qi had something shady? So what kind of criminal is it? Or is it one of these leaders who has a criminal record?


    Otherwise, ordinary people will be very happy to become a popular man after making such great contributions, and will gladly accept the interview, but what is Tang Qi hiding? Why does he hide? What does he hide?


    In these three days, while the above commendation meeting and the awards awarded to him have not come down, he asked his people to check Tang Qi''s details, but what surprised him most was that he couldn''t find any illegal things about Tang Qi.


    To be exact, nothing can be found. This makes the captain very difficult. How powerful a person is, he can hide his whereabouts so mysterious that even his people can''t find it. It can be seen how strong Tang Qi is.


    Just in case, Tang Qi hid all his information when he planned to travel and meet some partners. Unless he wanted to be exposed, others would not know his details, because he knew how much trouble his reputation would bring him.


    In the past, he thought it was too high-profile, so many troubles took the initiative to provoke him. In order to prevent trouble from provoking him again, he deliberately hid his reputation. In this way, he was naturally at ease. As long as Mickey wanted to hide his identity, no one could find out a little information.


    So the captain asked people to check for three days. Leng didn''t find out anything. He knew that Tang Qi was not an ordinary person. He must be a powerful person, either a person he couldn''t stand up to, or a leader in the criminals.


    At this time, the awards about Tang Qi also came out, so he directly held the trophy and came to Tang Qi. The first was to give the trophy to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi really saved so many people. Even if he was a traitor and evil man, this time he would be guilty and meritorious. Such awards should also be given to him, one thing to another. After all, he doesn''t have a criminal record now.


    Second, nature is to explore the reality of Tang Qi and see what kind of person Tang Qi is. If he is really a villain, he will expose his true face. The public can''t think that a crime is a hero, which will mislead people to commit a crime.


    So when Tang Qi was so depressed that he didn''t know how to leave and how long the matter would continue to ferment, the captain called on him, and a group of people came with him.


    The trophy in the captain''s hand is very dazzling. In the sun, it will reflect different lights. Everyone is very excited and finally sent an award to their great hero.


    The captain didn''t expect that after he reacted to Tang Qi''s deeds. He even wrote a first-class merit to Tang Qi. You know, ordinary people don''t write down first-class merit. Being able to write down second-class merit and third-class merit has been the greatest honor in their life.


    But he didn''t expect that the top had made such a great contribution to Tang Qi. It seems that the top also has a headache for these people. This time, someone can finally clean them up, and the top also pressed all his hopes on Tang Qi.


    But what Tang Qi didn''t think of was that Jiang Ying went out to have a look and said to him when he came back. The captain brought a group of people to give him awards.


    Tang Qizhen felt that he was going crazy. Just when everyone was about to forget this matter and it was no longer fermenting, the captain would come to him with a prize.


    Unexpectedly, he would join the fun with a trophy that blinds people and dogs at this festival. The reporters outside are about to leave, and the people here will forget him. Now, once the award comes out, isn''t all the previous efforts in vain. Now we are giving him an award. Isn''t it a climax for those journalists? Didn''t it make him worse?


    So when Jiang Ying excitedly told Tang Qi that the captain came and presented him with awards, Tang Qi had a headache. Isn''t he telling everyone that he is the great hero?


    This is because of the pen holder of those journalists, how to withdraw and how he leaves this place. He doesn''t want to put such a heavy burden on himself, because he can''t solve the problems here alone.


    Even if he can solve it, he can''t solve it, because it should be the people''s armed police who can really solve these problems. It should be the senior leaders of the country, not a social gangster, because if he solves such problems, he will become his own credit, which is unfair to other people.


    After all, the political situation in China is still stable. Tang Qi also likes the peace now. He doesn''t want to provoke the unbalanced treatment of others because he is alone.


    So after the captain appeared, Tang Qi was not very happy, but he couldn''t shut him out. He opened the door to him, but what he didn''t expect was that the captain brought so many people. Tang Qi blacked his face and said to the captain directly.


    "I don''t like many people, and I don''t like to join the fun. If you give me an award, just bring it in. If not, please leave. I really have nothing to say. If you don''t believe my identity, you can check it yourself, and I can transfer a specific information to you, but I really can''t afford these people to pay attention to me."


    Generally, very powerful people have some quirks. The captain also believes that Tang Qi is such a person. Arrogance has his arrogant capital. Therefore, even if he is arrogant and disdainful, the captain still laughs with him, waves his hand and lets other people wait outside the hotel. Don''t come in with him.


    But even so, a man followed the captain and had to come in. Tang Qi looked at the man and didn''t want him to come in, but he had to come in with the captain. He saw that it was a woman, and Tang Qi couldn''t do it. He turned his head and looked at the captain, hoping that the captain wouldn''t let the woman in, because it was obvious that the woman was holding a camera and a book to interview him, What he is most annoyed with now is such an interview.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s disgust, the captain shrugged his shoulders and said to Tang Qi. "There''s no way. This is the official reporter sent by the provincial leaders. He won''t report indiscriminately. Just come in and simply talk to him. It''s not like those reporters outside who have to pick out all the 18 generations of your ancestors. People''s Orthodox journalists are still very professional."


    Tang Qi really thinks that''s enough. No matter what the difference between official journalists and those pheasant journalists is, he wants to dig some news points from him and report them to increase the number of hits.


    Now it''s not easy for a hero to appear. Even if they don''t report indiscriminately, they will certainly boast the facts very much, which is not what he wants.


    Tang Qi did not accept the interview. These reporters are very headache. The rescue has been bustling and noisy for several days, but the rescuers, until today, they haven''t taken their faces. Only when they came out of the hotel that day, they took some photos of their faces, and then they didn''t take other photos of their faces. For these reporters, they really failed.


    Some people are praising him, saying that he is a low-key person and doesn''t want to be too exposed, so that terrorists won''t find him and protect a sense of mystery is to protect their great hero. No, these reporters just want to expose the great hero to the media. It will only harm the great heroes, so we are condemning those journalists and asking them not to embarrass their heroes any more.


    Some people also feel that Tang Qi is too proud. It''s nothing to interview. He refused so many people. It''s not low-key! This high-profile refused to remember everything. Even if the reporter blew him out, it doesn''t matter. After all, when saving people, we should think more or less, that is, we can make more people feel at ease!

 Chapter 2779

    He is the one who can reassure everyone. Why doesn''t he want to show his face? It''s not how ugly he looks.


    Other reporters saw the official reporter and walked in with the captain. They were also very jealous. They had worked hard for so long and didn''t catch Tang Qi. The official reporter would certainly get first-hand information. In this way, he robbed the news points. Other reporters were a little discouraged.


    Helpless Tang Qi can only cooperate with him falsely. Because Tang Qi had no reason to refuse, he directly let the reporter in. The reason why he didn''t accept any reports was that he didn''t want to make trouble. Everyone knows that this terrorist must be very powerful, otherwise people wouldn''t worship him to such a high level.


    Last time, the terrorists they faced in the hotel were only a small group of people in their organization. If he is too high-profile now, he will be retaliated by other terrorists.


    Tang Qi knows that terrorists like this generally don''t have a big mind. If he really caused unnecessary trouble to himself because of this matter, wouldn''t it be more than worth the loss? Thinking so, I don''t want to highly expose myself, but these people still don''t give up and have to expose him to the world, which makes him very unhappy.


    At that time, not only those terrorists will seek revenge from him, but the state will certainly conduct a thorough investigation of his identity, which will also cause panic among others in the capital, and then affect Mie company. For him, it is a chain reaction and there is no way to stop it.


    Anyway, he had clearly felt their psychology, so he didn''t want to be the cannon fodder. It is said that the gun hits the first bird. He doesn''t want to be the first bird at all, because it''s really no good.


    This time, the brigade leader came mainly to reward them. He also moved a Hero Award and gave Jiang a national certificate of honor. Anyway, he is not interested in Tang Qi at all.


    As a soldier, Jiang Zhe was a bit crazy about the award, but the captain looked like a smart man. He didn''t give them a prize, but only gave him one and Jiang Zhe one. In this way, it can highlight the importance of the award and some of its value.


    However, such an award is not important yet. Let him come in person. If he gives the award in person, he will certainly hold a ceremony for him. It is conceivable that although it is a first-class merit award, it does not have so much gold value at the end.


    So what is the purpose of his visit this time? Tang Qi doesn''t know. In short, it must not be for a mere award, but for some other purpose.


    Uneasy and kind? Tang Qi saw clearly. Maybe they just wanted to find a prominent bird. It seems that these terrorists have tortured the captain. They don''t know what to do with them, so they caught him this time.


    It''s all right. Anyway, he''s not a fool or someone''s choice. Even if the captain really caught him and roasted him on the fire, he wouldn''t promise to be a leading bird. He will refuse anything the captain wants to tell him now, because he absolutely doesn''t want to participate in such an event.


    What Tang Qi wants to do most now is to leave here quickly, find a place where birds sing and flowers smell, arrange Sangla, and then quickly notify Liu Yun to take people back to the capital and distribute the remaining materials to the people in the whole village.


    As for the promise that the young man will help his father find medicine, he can only do nothing. After all, there is no way for them to find the only antidote for the young man. Therefore, he can only express regret. Therefore, in this world, everything can not be according to people''s wishes, and he is not omnipotent, I can only say sorry to the boy.


    However, the young man can come to him if he has any difficulties in the future. Tang Qi will definitely help him. In addition to his family''s economic situation, Tang Qi also understands it and will compensate him later. He will not work so hard again. I believe he has enough economic foundation, so he will not feel that his father is a drag.


    Tang Qi thought of this and smiled. Looked at the captain and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to bother you to come in person. To tell you the truth, such an award can be given to other more meaningful people, because they may do more than me. I just happened to save these people. I really can''t afford it."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s modest words, the captain had already had a dispute in his heart, but he could not refuse to put the award in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "This award is the one I applied for from the department above. You don''t know what these terrorists have tortured us. No one can deal with them at all. Fortunately, you can deal with them, so this award is for you. It''s worth it."


    Tang Qi didn''t answer the captain''s words, because it is likely that if he continues to answer, he will let him face these terrorists. To tell the truth, Tang Qi really didn''t have this plan, so he didn''t continue to answer.


    We can''t refute the captain''s face. After all, the captain still has some prestige here. Tang Qiye knew all these. With a smile, he took the award from the captain''s hand. Let me remember to take two photos, and then show a professional fake smile.


    Tang Qi still insisted. He no longer accepted any interviews, but looked at the reporter and said.


    "Well, the award has also been moved, and I have also taken it. You have also taken the interview you should do, and the photos you should take have been taken. Can you go?"


    Remember, I just took a picture and wanted to make an in-depth report on Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that Tang Qigen didn''t give him this opportunity and hurried directly. How can he accept it? No one has never given him so much face.


    The reporter didn''t expect Tang Qi to behave so hastily. You know, if it is an ordinary person, he will certainly be very enthusiastic about such awards, but Tang Qi seems to have no feeling about it at all. However, considering that people like Tang Qi have great ability, he will certainly not feel strange about such awards.


    The reporter thought so and looked at the captain reluctantly. But I want the captain to tell Tang Qi and let him have an interview. After all, this interview is still very important for him. If he can get the exclusive, other people must envy him.


    At this time, the captain also looked at the reporter, and the reporter''s performance was really interesting. The captain thought that the reporter didn''t look long at all. Don''t you know that they are asking for help now, and even behave so affectably.


    It seems that Tang Qi''s remark is to make him feel wronged. To tell the truth, his family is not willing to let him interview and wronged him, so they don''t pay attention to him anymore. No matter what he thinks now, anyway, for Tang Qi, what he should say has been said.


    So now there is only one idea, that is, don''t bother him again. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what excessive actions he will make. Anyway, he doesn''t like these reporters.


    The captain already knows what Tang Qi means. Now is not the time to be like him. He waved his hand directly, knew what he wanted to say, so he stopped the reporter. What he wanted to say next, Tang Qi is now the one they can''t offend.


    In short, there are still some things that Tang qilai needs to carry. He told reporters directly: "Well, you go out first. Next, I have something to tell our young hero. You don''t have to stay here. The next thing also has some secrets. You don''t have to know. This is our secret and a safe thing for all of us. If you leak some information at will, it may bring danger to many people. I don''t trust you very much "It''s yours."


    At this time, the captain naturally wants to stand on the same front with Tang Qi. After all, he wants Tang Qi now, so he naturally speaks to Tang Qi.


    This also surprised Tang Qi a little. He didn''t expect that the captain dared to offend the official reporters like this. You know, if he offended these reporters, it''s likely that he won''t be so easy to ask these reporters for help in the future.


    They all cooperate with each other. Tang Qi is very clear about this. They are not as strange as they appear.


    However, it''s certainly not up to these reporters to deliberately report some good reputation when they can get to the level of captain. As long as he can do his own things well, he is sure to be recognized by others. Therefore, no matter how the reporters behave, they must have their own ways and methods to deal with these problems. It''s not important to offend a reporter Big problem.


    After the reporter went out, the captain did not intend to go out. Tang Qi knew that the captain would carry out ideological education for him next. In short, if there is danger, you rush up and if there is difficulty, you carry it. This kind of great spirit is fearless.


    But Tang Qi is really not in the mood to listen to these wise men''s words. Although he has always adhered to the principle of Abbot justice and never let these people bully ordinary people, he is not a fool. He doesn''t have to carry anything.


    He carried it on the basis of his willingness rather than being shot, but it was obvious that the captain wanted to drive him as a gun, so it was strange that Tang Qi was happy.


    After that, Tang Qi asked Qu Jing to give tea to the captain politely, and asked him to drink while saying to him, "well, the awards have been awarded, so if there is nothing else, please go back. I''m really sorry. I have nothing to help you."

 Chapter 2780

    Tang Qi wanted to say something first and let him have nothing to say, but it was obvious that the captain''s face was thicker than he thought, so when he said something like this, he couldn''t understand it and said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Heroes are joking. How could they be powerless? There''s no way to know that these people really torture us. You''re still the first one who can really hold them down. You don''t know how cruel and hateful they were before, but our strength is poor. They don''t know how many of us have been hurt."


    He began to cry about his misery. Tang Qi thought in his heart that he had no feelings for such a person, but he didn''t say much. He let him behave like a star in front of him. When he had finished and said enough, Tang Qi continued.


    "It''s just an accident that we came here. It''s really an ordinary accident. We don''t want to be a great hero at all. Moreover, you can investigate our details at will. I also know that you don''t believe our details. It doesn''t matter. You can teach the investigation. As for continuing to help you, forgive me for not being able to do it."


    "We still have our own things to do, and we are not a member of your team. We have no obligation to stay and protect the people here. Protecting the people here is your business and has little to do with us. Of course, I also know that protecting these weak people is everyone''s responsibility, but it''s so noble. I''d better leave it to you to do it. I really don''t have the energy to manage it These things. "


    Tang Qi directly said that he was dead. He not only said that he was dead, but he knew to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he didn''t know what trouble was waiting for them. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the captain also knew that Tang Qi was determined and didn''t intend to stay, so he smiled reluctantly and didn''t continue to talk about Tang Qi, I also know that Tang Qi is a person who has seen the world. Even if he gives Tang Qi more ideological education, Tang Qi will not listen. In this case, he will no longer talk nonsense.


    He stood up directly and seemed to be leaving. Tang Qi also stood up at this time and just whispered. "See you later!"


    Tang Qi smiled and didn''t say a word back to him. I''ll see you later, because he really wanted to regret forever. Such a person should not see him again, because those terrorists don''t know what methods to punish him now. Tang Qi can even think of his next tragic fate.


    Since fate can''t escape, naturally he still has to confront them, but he really doesn''t want to face these people under the command of others. Originally, these people are extremely poor and ferocious. He wants to deal with them in his own way. Of course, the premise is that they dare to provoke him first, but Tang Qi thinks they have the courage. That day, The woman has put her words here.


    Since he can''t escape after all, he naturally doesn''t want to escape again, but he won''t listen to the leader''s words. The brigade doesn''t look like a good man. Of course, everyone has his own way of doing things. Tang Qi doesn''t know him and is not qualified to make too many comments, but this person doesn''t agree with him.


    After the team leader left, there were a lot less reporters left in the hotel, or even none. It seems that the team leader''s power is still there. Perhaps it is because the reporter brought by the team leader has obtained first-hand information. Other people also know that they can''t keep up with Tang Qi, so they gave up.


    But there are still some people who insist. After all, the official reporter who came that day came out without talking about the record with Tang Qi. After the reporter went out so soon, the team leader went out. It is obvious that the reporter was paid by Tang Qi. Since such official reporters, Tang Qi should not be interviewed, not to mention these unknown people?


    Instead of spending time here, it''s better to wait until they go to the street. Maybe they can catch some news to report. Maybe it''s more practical. All the people thought so and left. Tang Qi finally saw that the annoying reporters were gone. He can go out.


    So everyone packed their bags, listened to Tang Qi, and prepared to go back to the capital. After a few days of rest in the capital, they found a good place for sang LA to have a rest. Now sang La is too weak to come out once. Tang Qi has said his demands. They have no reason to refuse sang la. They came here for sang la, Since sang La said that his ungrateful man was no longer here, why should they stay?


    After leaving the hotel, they found a taxi at random, and everyone went up. Then the driver took them to the suburbs. They also took their car. There are still some things to take on the car, and other things that don''t need to be sold directly here. It''s not necessary to take so many things directly. After all, they want to go back to the capital.


    But I didn''t expect that when they arrived at the place where they put the car, the car had already disappeared and nothing was left. It seems that those terrorists are much better than the brigade commander. Naturally, they know where they come from. Although their identity can''t be found, they can also find their specific whereabouts.


    Obviously, their car should have been taken away by the terrorists. Now to face these people, Tang Qi thinks it''s better to let others go first. He''d better find those people, otherwise, he will only become a drag.


    As soon as we see that the vehicle is lost, we can probably guess what it is because of? Tang Qi turned around and said to everyone.


    "You have all seen that such a danger has happened now, so it is obvious that the danger will continue to happen. If I go to the airport with you now, it will not go so smoothly, so I''ll go to them. You take the children and go ahead first, and the general will leave."


    It is not easy to bring forward and the general back. It is obvious that the general will be detained when passing the security check. So they have to use their brains. Wang Ning stood up and said to Tang Qi:


    "You have asked me to protect you all the way. I also know that I should be duty bound to go back with you and settle them down this time, but I really don''t worry. I can''t go back alone in advance. If my sister-in-law asks where you are, how can I answer? So anyway, you let me stay and let Jiang Hui take you back. We have our information, Jiang Hui When you go back, naturally someone will receive you. There will be no difference. "


    Wang Ning thinks that he and Tang Qi have been out so many times. He is very familiar with Tang Qi''s instructions. Sometimes the two people know what they want to do with each other with one look. There is a general tacit understanding. Jiang Ying''s dream has always been to return to human society. This time, he will finally be so close. There is no reason to take risks with Tang Qi, So Tang Qicai is the most appropriate.


    But Jiang Zhe doesn''t think so. Now the only person he knows is Tang Qi. He asked him to take everyone back. If he is not familiar with his life, he will inevitably be frightened, so he resolutely stands with Tang Qi.


    What as like as two peas, what he disagreed with is what he has been doing since the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. He is almost as if he did not exist. He is exactly the same as the general and the general. Tang Qi will come as he arranges.


    If you let him face east, he will never face west. Obviously, he has entered human society. He is more or less afraid, so he will become so obedient and so silent. This time, let him go to a place with more people. If Tang Qi doesn''t join them, he is naturally ten points frightened. Therefore, he looks at Tang Qi, shakes his head and shows great resistance.


    In fact, Tang Qi has some difficulties. It''s best to go with them. But obviously, those terrorists who stole their car want to give him a warning and let him go with them. If he doesn''t make such a choice, they may be in danger. If they go together, they will be in danger, There is no doubt about this, so Tang Qi will let them go first anyway.


    Now the only thing that can comfort them is Wang Ning. After all, Wang Ning is the most familiar with the capital. If they go back with Wang Ning, they will feel more secure. Tang Qi thought so, so he shook his head and said to Wang Ning directly.


    "It''s not what you think. You may have to go back first this time. Listen to me first. Don''t get excited and don''t be nervous. Jiang Ying is not familiar with the capital, and he has been separated from mankind. It''s a big challenge for him to let him suddenly integrate into human Society for so long. If you want to think clearly, he certainly can''t accept such a challenge."


    "Let him be a little more comfortable with me. He also believes in you. Look at his resistance to others. Only if you take him back to the capital can he better adapt to such an environment. Otherwise, no one can hold him down. You also know that he is an immature child, different from other children, It needs more patience. Only you have such patience. I still believe that although your journey is not very long, someone will pick you up after getting off the plane. It will take a day at most, but I''m still not at ease. "


    Tang Qi said so much that Wang Ning couldn''t refute it, so he nodded helplessly in the end. To tell the truth, he has been protecting everyone all the way. He has never been on a mission with Tang Qi. This time, Tang Qi wants to go on a mission alone, so he wants to go with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi still leaves Jiang Yi. Naturally, he is not in Jiang Yi''s other. He just feels that he has done too little to help this trip.

 Chapter 2781

    And this time is dangerous. If there is no danger, he can rest assured. Just because there is danger, how can he face his sister-in-law when he goes back? If they ask, he can only say that the boss has to deal with things later. If he really asks whether it is dangerous, he has to lie. This is not what he wants to do.


    Tang Qi also knew what Wang Ning was thinking, but he patted Wang Ning on the shoulder to reassure Wang Ning. Then he called a car for them, and Wang Ning had to take them away.


    Tang Qi then turned around and looked at Jiang Ying. "Are you afraid? They are probably very poor and vicious people, because they have guns in their hands. They must be murderous demons. We should be careful."


    Jiang Ying shook his head directly. Since Tang Qi, life has really become particularly colorful. He has done a lot of things to break through the limits of mankind, but Tang Qi has done more than him. Therefore, his admiration for Tang Qi is from his heart and can not be given by others. Therefore, he can only admire Tang Qi''s words, There is absolutely no intention of flinching.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m already ready. Anyway, I''ll follow you this time. I don''t believe these grandchildren can produce any chicken feathers. We''ll fight him and see what else they can do."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and followed Jiang Hui to the suburbs. Although Tang Qi didn''t know where they were, if he could steal their car and let him take the bait, he would certainly not be in the city center. After all, such a big car is not easy to hide, and Tang Qi just walked along the wheel print. If they found him, they would certainly take him there.


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi expected, when they were halfway there, someone directly surrounded them. Tang Qi and Jiang Ying raised their hands at this time.


    If you want to destroy these terrorists, you naturally have to go to their nest first. It is a success to destroy their nest. Otherwise, you will only leave a big omission and give them a chance to fight back. This is not Tang Qi''s style of doing things.


    Thinking so, I followed them to their nest. Their nest is in an old factory in the suburbs. For Tang Qi, such a place is too familiar. All places where underworld leaders gather will bring them to such a place without any creativity.


    Tang Qi didn''t resist at all. After they brought him here, a man with a scar on his face came directly. Seeing Tang Qi''s unassuming appearance, he was particularly angry. He stretched out his hand and wanted to punch Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi is not a vegetarian. Before his fist came over, he saw that he was going to shoot. In Tang Ji''s eyes, his speed was like a slow shot under the director''s lens.


    Because Tang Qi''s own speed has been very fast, his visible speed can keep up with his own speed. Compared with ordinary people, Tang Qi has reached an extremely powerful level.


    Therefore, the fist of the scar faced man was like a deliberate slow motion in the camera in front of him. He just avoided it gently and avoided the fierce fist of the scar man.


    When scar man saw that Tang Qi hid so easily, he was naturally angry and shouted directly to the people next to him. Tang Qigen couldn''t understand what they said, because they used the language here, and the others directly raised their guns and surrounded them.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this character was not good. He couldn''t hit him, so he asked other people to shoot. Of course, it''s not a problem for him to have more bullets, but he still has to take care of Jiang. It may be more or less dangerous for Jiang to avoid bullets.


    Thinking so, he raised his hand, and the man kicked again. While avoiding, Tang Qi didn''t hide. He asked him to kick. When he kicked him, he deliberately pretended to be very serious. The scar face let him go. In fact, he didn''t kick much at all, because he wanted to save some physical strength, because only in this way can he deal with them immediately.


    Since the scar man was able to kick Tang Qi in this way, he naturally felt that he had no face. He snorted coldly, stared at them and waved to them. He didn''t know what was said in the room. In short, when those people came, they directly pushed Tang Qi and Jiang Yi aside, tied them up and went to the corner.


    After that, some people went out, while another person saw Tang Qi and stared at him fiercely. He was very unhappy and shot Tang Qi in the leg.


    Then he said to Tang Qi in broken Chinese. "Our boss said he wanted to catch you, but he wanted to keep alive. He still had some things to ask you. The boss just said he wanted to keep alive, but he didn''t say he wanted to hurt you. Now drill an eye in your leg to let you know our strength. Don''t think about running away and don''t have any other thoughts. If you hurt your leg, you can''t run far."


    Tang Qi didn''t cry out because of the pain, but the cold sweat on his head came down. Seeing Tang Qi like this, Jiang Zhe really admired Tang Qi as a man. Think about it. If you give him an eye, he would be miserable, but Tang Qi can be so strong.


    However, it is also obvious that people did not treat him as a vegetable. When they saw Tang Qi, they were vicious and unreasonable. For Jiang Yi, this is his naked contempt, but there is nothing he can do. What can he do if people want to despise him?


    After they tied the two of them to one side. The man walked to the door with a proud face, and then several people gathered together to play games, similar to cards. However, they seemed different from the cards in China. Anyway, they all had a good time and had no time to deal with Tang Qi. What on earth are they doing here?


    Tang Qi tried to struggle, but he didn''t know what kind of rope they made. In short, it was not easy to break free. He struggled for a while. He didn''t break the rope at all, so he looked at Jiang Ying.


    What does Jiang Ying mean? Tang Qi winked at him and asked him to look under the window. Jiang Zhe saw under the window. He didn''t know who broke half of the glass. Some glass debris fell inside. It was just in the corner where the two of them were, and there were some broken glass around Jiang Zhe!.


    It seems that Tang Qi wants him to cut the rope on his hand and save himself! Jiang Zhe thought so. He kept hooking the glass fragment. After hooking the glass slag, he didn''t care that his wrists had been scratched. He just cut the glass slag and the rope.


    Then he took a look at the door. They were still playing games there. Jiang Ying quietly came to Tang Qi and untied Tang Qi''s rope. The two pretended to wrap the rope around their hands without loosening it. Waiting for them to come, now they want to see who their boss is. If they want to see his boss, they must be their chief leader.


    But when Jiang Ying saw the blood on Tang Qi''s leg, he was always worried. Tang Qi had a wound on his leg. If he followed Tang Qi, it might be far fetched.


    He pointed to Tang Qi''s leg injury, but he didn''t dare to ask him loudly. He just asked him with his eyes. He looked very worried. Tang Qi knew that Jiang was worried about his injury.


    He shook his head directly at Jiang. "I''m prepared. Don''t worry! There will be no problem. They didn''t hurt me much at all. Maybe they just scratched the skin."


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, Jiang Zhen was relieved and nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was very fast. He knew it. Maybe when the shot came, Tang Qi deliberately avoided it, but they didn''t catch it with their naked eyes.


    So next, just wait for their leader to come. Their leader doesn''t know which one? The woman I met one day didn''t know if she was their chief leader, but Tang Qi still thought that she was just the captain of one of the teams. In this way, the boss here should be someone else.


    But Tang Qi still wants to see this woman. The woman''s eyes tell him that he has a story, but Tang Qi hopes that he can lose his sorrow and return. Don''t do such a thing again.


    I think he''s really in the mood of a virgin bitch. But I didn''t think there was anything wrong. I waited quietly. It was almost afternoon. They didn''t wait for the leader who wanted to ask him for questions. Instead, those who had fun scattered. Those who didn''t have fun wanted to come to find them to vent their anger.


    Where would Tang Qi give them such an opportunity? When he saw them coming to find them to vent their anger, Tang Qi directly stood up. They were still wondering how Tang Qi stood up, what he wanted to do, and what other ways could he get out of danger with his hands tied?


    Just as they were thinking, Tang Qi had punched one and knocked down one, and the other rushed directly at a glance. At this time, Jiang Ying was not polite and directly hit him.


    After the two of them were knocked down, they changed their clothes with the two of them. Then they tied them up and stuffed them in the corner. Tang Qi clapped his hands, looked at Jiang Hui and compared Jiang Hui with a stick. The two people walked out in such complacency, and the others didn''t pay much attention to them.


    As soon as they came out, they looked at this small group of waste factories. Then they saw this piece. It turned out to be waste factories, which may well be their base. Therefore, there should be many other terrorists here. This time, they had broken into their nest, so naturally they would not let go.

 Chapter 2782

    With this in mind, Tang Qi looked directly at Jiang Ying and motioned to Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying knew that Tang Qi asked him to keep up with him, so that he could go directly to see other places. After meeting people, he started directly and showed no mercy.


    At this time, the two men went to the slightly larger factory, and then they saw such a scene outside before they entered the door.


    A man holding a mobile phone was shooting, and two people pressed a woman. In front of the woman, a man wearing a mask stood and said to the screen.


    "See, this is one of the people you want to protect. I''ll solve him immediately and solve the others. This time, I''ll give you a live broadcast of what beheading is, and other people will die in all kinds of postures. In this way, you will know our strength. If you dare to provoke us, you''ll only end up like this."


    The woman kneeling on the ground shook her head again and again. Her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t shout out at all. She could only make a uh huh voice. Tang Qi looked back at Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui nodded at him, which meant that now they rushed in and solved the grandchildren. These cruel guys beheaded people directly and broadcast them live.


    Thinking so, the two men rushed in directly. Before Jiang Ying arrived in front of them, Tang Qi had arrived. After all, Tang Qi was fast.


    In front of them, they didn''t say much nonsense at all. They kicked the terrorist who was about to cut off the woman''s head. The man climbed forward directly, inserted the knife in his hand into his neck, and died directly. This is also called polymorphic injustice self death.


    The others were frightened by the sudden scene in front of them. I couldn''t react, especially the woman. I thought his head was about to fall, but I didn''t think it was another person''s head.


    Tang Qi didn''t give them time to respond, so he went directly and solved the man who was shooting. However, the man was frightened, but he reacted quickly. Tang Qi had already reacted when he came over.


    We have to deal with Tang Qi, but his strength in front of Tang Qi, that is, his three legged Kung Fu, can''t stand it at all.


    The other two people who pressed the woman also reacted and surrounded Tang Qi. At this time, Jiang Ying had already come. He grabbed his cell phone and fell on the ground. He fought with him and solved him without two.


    They dare not stay here more. In such a situation, other terrorists will soon find out and fight back, but at this time, if they want to fight, they will have all difficulties. Because he took more than one woman, it was obviously a drag on them. If he wanted to escape safely, it would bring some difficulties. Tang Qi took them first and moved to another space. Then he asked the woman.


    "Who are you? Why were you caught by them? They were filming a live broadcast just now. Who did they show it to? I don''t know what these crazy people want to do. It looks like they are really poor and ferocious."


    At this time, the woman still looked at them in horror and didn''t dare to answer Tang Qi''s questions. Her face was full of tears and choked. Tang Qi knew that they were wearing terrorist clothes, so the woman must have regarded them as bad guys, so she quickly said to the woman.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not bad people. We''re here to save you. We just want to ask, what''s the situation here? Why are you caught by them and who are they showing the video to? Answer me quickly. This question is very important, you know? Otherwise, there''s no way to do the following things. Are we going to take you away or stay here Inside, think for yourself? "


    As soon as the woman heard that Tang Qi could take him away, or if he didn''t obey, she left him here. She was so frightened that she trembled and said to Tang Qi.


    "I said, I said..." at first, Tang Qi thought the woman couldn''t understand him. After all, there was a local language here. I didn''t expect women to understand, so Tang Qi felt very happy. As long as he could understand him, everything would be easy to do.


    Needless to say, there must be Han people in the armed police force, so as long as he speaks, someone will help him translate. In addition, the captain is a Han person, and the communication is unimpeded.


    However, the communication between the people here is very hindered. In case they can''t speak Chinese, it''s a difficult thing for Tang Qi. It''s really great that this woman can speak Chinese. Thinking so, she repeated the question just now. The woman answered him carefully.


    "I am a very ordinary ordinary people who also live near here. The residents of the village in front of me captured all the young people in the village and locked them here. There are many old people and children who want to use these people to threaten the team leader, make them afraid to save people, make them compromise and complete them The wishes of some animals. "


    So there are not only women here, but also other innocent people. These people are too crazy to care about their safety for their so-called great cause.


    It''s not just ignoring safety, but first killing them. What else can he do? For these lunatic people, there is nothing to say except killing them. Tang Qi thought so, so he looked directly at the woman and said.


    "Are you sure there are others? Take us to have a look. If there are, we will save them together. We can''t let them stay here. It''s dangerous to stay, so they must go with us. You are the same. Take us to find them quickly."


    As soon as the woman saw that they really came to save them, she was so happy that she quickly took them to the place where they were escorting others. Tang Qi turned around and motioned to Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying quickly took out his mobile phone and called the captain to let them hurry here and take down their old nest at one fell swoop, I believe they dare not act rashly in a short time. At least it can hurt their strength.


    After calling the captain, Tang Qi followed the woman all the way to the place where the woman said there were other innocent people. Sure enough, he saw the old people, children and a room of people in the house, but there were a lot of people stationed at the door. It seemed that they also guarded the place with heavy troops.


    But now Tang Qi doesn''t care so much. He has to save all the people and give Jiang Ying a sign. After all, Jiang Ying has been with Tang Qi for so long. He still knows the meaning of Tang Qi''s look.


    Jiang Ying saw that Tang Qi asked her and the woman to stay in this corner and hide. At the moment, she couldn''t make trouble for Tang Qi, so she nodded directly to Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to be more careful to protect the woman. Hide in this corner.


    Tang Qi quickly moved to the window and looked inside. Everyone was dejected. It seemed that they were about to lose hope. However, as expected, Tang Qi was very angry with the people who were locked up in a room here. Unexpectedly, these people were so crazy that they arrested so many innocent people in order to threaten the police. No wonder the captain was so worried and hurried.


    Tang Qi thought and walked directly to the door. One of the guards directly took out his gun, pointed at Tang Qi and said, "whose men? What are you doing here? This is not where you should come. Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you tell your person in charge, you''ll be dead."


    When he said this, Tang Qi didn''t respond much. The one next to him thought Tang Qi didn''t understand Chinese, so he raised his gun, pointed to Tang Qi''s head, translated the man''s words again, and said it in a loud voice. Tang Qicai really didn''t understand.


    But it seems that they can''t stop pulling their guns. I don''t know how many times I have repeated this action. It''s still very strict here!


    Tang Qixiang raised his hand, looked at them with a smile, and then walked two steps closer to them. Before they reacted and wanted to continue threatening him, they passed with a knife.


    The guns of both of them fell to the ground, and they were about to fight back. Tang Qi went directly and let them clean up. Although their strength was very strong, it was only drizzle in front of Tang Qi. The people inside came out when they heard something moving outside. Tang Qi cleaned up all of them directly at the door.


    Then at this time, he waved to Jiang Ying and asked Jiang Ying to bring the woman quickly. After all, they were still wearing bad clothes and talking to these people. These people didn''t understand or believe them. There was no way but to let this woman help.


    The woman also knew what they meant and quickly explained it to them. As soon as the others heard that someone had come to save them, they were naturally very happy and ran out.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Zhe and Tang Qi, he directly ran out of the factory. Before long, he saw that all the armed police outside had come. Tang Qi didn''t expect that the captain''s action this time was very fast. It was fast. Something bad, he even brought reporters. It seems that the captain really wants to be famous. As soon as Tang Qi saw the reporter, he deliberately mixed with this group of people, I don''t want reporters to find him at all.


    The hostages have been rescued, and these terrorists have little confidence to defeat these armed police, so many people began to surrender. Tang Qi saw that the reporter was frantically interviewing some victims, so he hurriedly wore Jiang Ying and looked for a chance to slip away. At this time, Jiang Ying was also very afraid, so he followed Tang Qi and prepared to slip away.

 Chapter 2783

    Anyway, they had been stared at by these reporters. At this time, the woman who had been rescued by Tang Qi was being interviewed by the reporter. At this time, I wanted to say that Tang Qi saved him. After looking for a circle in the crowd, I didn''t find Tang Qi. I saw that Tang Qi had mixed with a group of captured terrorists. After all, Tang Qi was also wearing their clothes.


    Tang Qi didn''t want the reporter to find out. He thought Tang Qi was an undercover. If he was exposed by the reporter, he would be in danger. The woman also chose to shut up at this time.


    The reporter couldn''t ask anything, and the woman kept looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi saw that the reporter was interviewing other people. The captain was arranging for these people to go home. Some people were injured and assigned them to the hospital, and so on.


    Among the prisoners, the person who was also the captain escorted the prisoners and knew Tang Qi. Therefore, Tang enlightenment passed the customs and hid the reporter. After he said hello to the person who the captain knew and left quickly, and the woman quickly followed Tang Qi as soon as she saw Tang Qi leave.


    When Tang Qi fled to a safe place, he looked back and saw not only Jiang Ying but also a panting woman behind him. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, girl, you''re so brave. Do you know who we are? You don''t even know our details. You dare to run around with us. You''d better go back and find your family. We''re also very dangerous, you know? And we can''t stay here for a long time. We''re leaving. Go find your family."


    As soon as she heard Tang Qi say this, the woman would cry, but she still sucked her nose and held back her tears. At first glance, Tang Qi is the kind of capable and courageous person who absolutely doesn''t like crying women, so she looked at Tang Qi firmly and said.


    "I don''t care who you are, you are a good man who saved me. My family has been killed by these terrorists. Originally, I thought I had no hope of living. You saved me, so I decided that you must repay this kindness, but I have nothing. The only thing I can repay is to be a cow and a horse for you. What am I doing I can do everything you can say. I hope you can keep me and let me repay you. "


    Tang Qi is really speechless. Has he read Jin Yong''s novels too much? As soon as you save him, you have to be an ox and a horse. He really doesn''t have the leisure mood to let who is going to be an ox and a horse. With his current status, just give money directly. There is no labor force that money can''t buy.


    So he smiled directly and said to the girl. "In the future, you should read less martial arts novels and go back quickly. Even if you have no family, you still have other relatives. Have a good life. We really want to leave."


    When the girl heard Tang Qi say this, her tears couldn''t stop falling. To tell the truth, he really had no place to go. Now the only thing we can rely on is Tang Qi. He doesn''t expect Tang Qi to save people to the end and send the Buddha to the west, but give him a fulcrum to live. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of living alone.


    "I have another skill, I know how to use computers. Although I haven''t studied systematically, I am naturally very sensitive to computers. All systems can be cracked at the touch of a touch. No matter what kind of system it is, I can crack it. As long as you give me time and let me develop my skills again, it will certainly help you. I know that now is a network society. Please If you leave me, I really don''t want to live an ordinary life. I just want a reason to live. "


    This really makes Tang Qi a little interested. After all, Tang Qi was really confused about the future development of science and technology.


    As long as it involves high technology, instead of looking for Lin Yaru, he can only go to AI ye for help, or Cheng Cheng or Liu Yun, in short. He doesn''t have a subordinate who can complete these high technologies.


    After all, some people learn computers the day after tomorrow, and some are naturally sensitive. If they learn computers the day after tomorrow, they will have no more future than naturally sensitive people. Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at him. Not sure.


    "Is what you said true? Why don''t I believe it? As soon as you see it, it''s not a place where the communication network is particularly developed. Will you really be particularly sensitive to the network? If so, I''ll find you a computer. You can send me a message and give it to one of my partners."


    The girl nodded directly. Tang Qi looked at him with confidence. He was interested for a moment, so he looked at Jiang Zhe. Jiang Zhe took off his coat and threw it away. After all, these are the clothes of terrorists. If they really go back to the city, they will certainly scare those people.


    Tang Qi also took off his coat and threw it away. Looking at the girl, under the leadership of Jiang Ying, the three people directly came to an Internet cafe and called the girl in. At this time, after telling the girl some ID addresses, the girl quickly decoded it and logged in to an exchange account.


    When leaving a message for Liu Yun, Liu Yun was particularly vigilant. He didn''t expect that someone could destroy the firewall it made. It can be seen how strong this person is. He has never seen such a strong person around Tang Qi, so he must prove Tang Qi''s identity.


    After proving Tang Qi''s identity, he asked him to leave a message to Liu Yun: hurry back to the capital. I''m going to withdraw back. I''ve been busy with everything to deal with.


    After Liu Yun received the news, she returned it to him, and the system withdrew directly. When the woman saw that the system over there was withdrawn, she directly said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that your partner''s system operation is also very powerful. This page is traceless. As long as she deletes this, others will not be able to find the dialogue between us, and there will be no trace left."


    Tang Qi thinks he''s OK. Even Liu Yun''s system can be broken. This is not what ordinary people can do. It doesn''t need Tang Qi to say how powerful Liu Yun is, and other people know it. It seems that this girl really has some real skills, so it doesn''t hurt to take it with her.


    At the moment, it was completely dark outside. When they came out of the Internet cafe, they looked at the stars in the sky. When they arrived in the big city, they couldn''t see such a beautiful night scene, so Tang Qi looked at the girl and said.


    "It''s OK to follow me. Do you know what my rules are? Just talk less and do more. As for those rough and tired work, laundry and cooking, I don''t need you. You can learn your skills well and help me a lot. I have many difficult technical problems. I really need talents like you. It''s a coincidence. It''s also my luck. Your name is What''s your name? I can''t call you hello. "


    When the girl heard that Tang Qi wanted to keep him, she was naturally overjoyed. She was almost excited to cry, so she quickly stretched out her hand and said to Tang Qi. "Huang Wei, the yellow color of Huang, the tiny smile. I''m really lucky to meet you in my life. Otherwise, if I''m here, this technology is very chicken rib for me, because no one will appreciate it at all. My family still thinks I''m not doing my job. Naturally, they won''t buy me a computer to let me learn hacker technology. Now I will. These are all for me I learned my pocket money in an Internet cafe. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the girl is still very good, very persistent. After experiencing such great joys and sorrows, and such life and death, I believe she will be a very good right-hand assistant if she exercises in the future.


    Thinking so, he said directly to him. "You are welcome to join my team. When you arrive in Beijing, I will tell you my identity. Other people will also lead you and continue to teach you this technology. After that, you may not see me too many days, but as long as you can learn this technology to perfection, you will be able to help me. It can be regarded as the reward for saving your life."


    The girl nodded repeatedly. He was not helping Tang Qi, but helping himself. He always thought he was a waste material and had no way to do anything else, but Tang Qi found his strength, which was a little useful and gave him room to give full play to his function. For anyone, it is a very happy thing, not to mention repaying his benefactor.


    Thinking so, happy eyes laughed into a line, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc. Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "I can''t go back today. Let''s go to a hotel and have a good rest. I''ll go back to the capital early tomorrow morning. I also miss my family. They must be worried about it after coming out for so long. Go back and report them peace. I don''t know what''s going on with Wang Ning."


    Tang Qi still had some worries. As he said, Huang Wei didn''t quite understand what he said, so he didn''t interrupt. Jiang Ying just sighed. From his relationship with Tang Qi these days. He knows that Tang Qi has several wives, and he also knows Tang Qi''s reputation for flowers. However, he thinks that Tang Qi''s legend can''t be fully understood until he really arrives in the capital.


    But Wang Ning told him that Tang Qi was a miracle. I hope he can understand a real and more comprehensive Tang Qi after returning to the capital. As his boss, there should be something he admires. He is also looking forward to this moment.


    But several people just arrived at the door of the hotel and didn''t go in. They saw several police cars passing by them. At first, they didn''t care too much. Anyway, it was not very peaceful here, so they directly prepared to enter the hotel. Unexpectedly, the police car stopped and the brigade commander came out at this time.

 Chapter 2784

    Saw the police coming towards them. Tang Qi knew that he could not avoid coming. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile. It seems that there is no way now. The captain came to Tang Qi at this time, and then nodded to Tang Qi, but said to Tang Qi with a very tough attitude.


    "I''m really sorry. Come with me. This time we destroyed the big dens. I wonder if you, as the main figure, should go back with us and make a note. You just cooperate with us to make a note."


    Tang Qi sneered in his heart. Some of these people really eat inside out. He was disgusted when he was asked to deal with these people. Now he comes to him and asks him to take notes. In fact, he wants to check his details!


    I didn''t dare to take him to investigate so brazenly before. I just hope he can cooperate with them to remove this big tumor. Now that the big tumor has been removed, I began to bite back and want to investigate him. Do you think he can''t see it?


    But Tang Qi also believes that he must have investigated him. I think I haven''t found out his details, so I doubt him more. This time, he was determined to cooperate with the investigation? Tang Qi thought to himself that he couldn''t hide this time anyway. Running away is not his style.


    It''s really annoying, and I don''t know how the captain got mixed up. He''s really short-sighted. If he really has any other bad thoughts, how can he help them bring this dens.


    Now he has removed the big tumor. Then you began to be afraid of him. Are you afraid of him taking his credit? When he comes back safely, he wants to kill the donkey, right! Don''t look too ugly.


    It seems that those people have no more threats to them, but don''t think about it. Although their dens have been destroyed this time, not all of them have been caught by them. There is still a chance to make a comeback. How should he deal with himself at that time?


    However, some people can only see the immediate interests and the people who threaten him, and can''t see what will happen later. Therefore, Tang Qi felt sad for such a person. He wanted to cooperate with him. When he thought of this, he didn''t want to say anything to him anymore. If you have anything to say about a man without a long head, just let him know how stupid he is.


    Thinking about it, he looked directly at Jiang Ying and Huang Wei and said to them. "Come on, let''s go with the great master Qingtian and take a note. I''m sure he won''t do anything to us."


    But when Huang Wei heard the captain''s voice, it seemed that it was not Jane''s. He asked Tang Qi to take a note of such a simple thing. He didn''t expect that this man was really confused. Tang Qi is really a good man and the one who saved them. He should be their great hero. Now he wants Tang Qi to take notes, just like criminals. He needs so many police cars to invite him. Huang Wei is really angry.


    What''s wrong with the world? Good people can''t be good people. No wonder bad people are so arrogant. Good people are wronged. Bad people can''t be arrogant. He wants to refute with this person, but he still tolerates it.


    But he also knew that big trees attract wind. Tang Qi must have provoked the master Qingtian. Thinking so, several people didn''t resist and obediently came to the police station with them. After arriving at the police station, Tang Qi looked very impatient and looked at the captain.


    "Let me make a call. After calling, you can let me do anything. Anyway, I have so many details. I''m very innocent. It doesn''t matter how you check. After I called, all my information will be made public."


    Although the captain has some doubts, now he can only listen to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi''s information is really well hidden. He couldn''t find it at all. He doubted that maybe Tang Qi was the big man who came here to help them. The reason why he didn''t cooperate with him was that the official was bigger than him and could not afford to offend him. When he thought of this, he handed Tang Qi his mobile phone.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to call Mickey. It seems that I can''t hide my identity now. Let Mickey deal with it. Just publish his identity and let him leave here quickly. Tang Qi was not interested in what kind of reaction these people would make in the future.


    Wang Ning landed safely with people. Professor Gu and Qu Jing didn''t want to be noticed by others, so after saying goodbye to Wang Ning, they went back to their studio. They didn''t wait here with Wang Ning at all, so Wang Ning worked hard at the gate of the airport and waited here with two dogs.


    Because the general is special like a dog, other people would be frightened if they knew it was a wolf, but the general has become very gentle now, and there is no ferocity in the forest, so others think it is just a ferocious dog without too much suspicion.


    After taking over Wang Ning, MI Qi went back to the headquarters first. Wang Ning arranged a fight and introduced him to everyone, but he was very afraid and kept holding his hand and moving forward, and they couldn''t melt in.


    But generally speaking, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are children''s masters, and it shouldn''t be very difficult to get along with him. In particular, Tang Doudou has grown up and become more and more beautiful. Even she can''t close her mouth when she tries to see her. Doudou smiled, narrowed his big eyes into crescent moon, looked very friendly, touched his head and said.


    "Welcome, you will be my brother in the future. You should call me sister. I will take good care of you, just like taking care of him."


    Cheng Cheng was very unconvinced and left. However, now there is a younger one than him, almost as small as Ann. He can finally be the eldest brother. This feeling is still very good, so he angrily explained to her.


    "Don''t listen to Doudou''s nonsense. I''m a big boy now. I don''t need his care. Are you hungry? My name is Cheng Cheng. We''ll be brothers in the future. We also have a little brother on our way here. His name is An''an. You''ll know later. If we go to school, we''ll be called three overlords. No one dares to bully We. "


    With their two sugar coated shells and their vision for the future, they finally opened their heart knot and led them forward. They timidly said a few words to them and started playing. The children didn''t care about it. In addition, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are all human spirits in children.


    It''s just to coax a naive and dissonant Chen to fight, but he soon calmed him down. After all, Chen''s mind is still very pure. When they know that Chen''s natural power and speed are similar to that of Tang Qiyou, they don''t mention how envious they are. Chen''s self-confidence in their face makes him more lively and cheerful.


    Later, An''an also came. Seeing that they were having fun, he joined in. An''an would talk and walk, but they also brought him very smart. Compared with ordinary children, they are all very smart children, but compared with them, they are a little worse. It''s still not easy to talk in the end.


    Speaking of him, he was also older than him, so everyone asked him to call him brother. Ann saw that he had no way at least, so she became an angry bag. She called this brother and that sister. Later, the children went to play together. When Wang Ning saw this, he was relieved. He was afraid that Tang Qi would make trouble if he didn''t come back.


    After arranging the fight, he looked at Mickey. Mickey had been waiting for him to tell him about Tang Qi. Seeing that Mickey had been looking forward to Tang Qi''s news, he said to Mickey.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t bring the boss back together. The boss still has some things to deal with, but he''ll be back in two days at the slowest. It''ll take a day on the road. I must have dealt with everything there all day. The boss''s strength is still trustworthy."


    Mickey nodded and was relieved to hear Wang Ning say so. However, just when he was ready to talk to Wang Ning about what he saw on the road, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It looked like a strange number. She didn''t intend to answer, and was afraid it was an emergency over Tang Qi.


    So he picked it up subconsciously. As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s voice, his whole heart was bad. If it wasn''t an emergency, Tang Qi wouldn''t contact her and asked nervously.


    "What happened to you? Do you need help? If you need help, just say it directly. I will arrange it for you. No matter what difficulties you can say, I will try my best to prepare for you."


    Hearing Mickey''s nervous tone, Tang Qi was actually sorry. They were all very frightened when they were with him. They were not nervous and said to Mickey in a relaxed tone,


    "I''m in the police station now. The stupid police here don''t trust me very much. If you open my information and let them check my information, they will be relieved. Or you can talk to their leaders and let them let me out. They don''t want to talk nonsense with them, because I know that even if I say, they won''t believe it. I also want to fly tomorrow morning When the plane comes back, we''ll be in Beijing in the evening. "


    When Mickey heard Tang Qi''s request, it was a piece of cake. There were those stupid policemen who didn''t believe what Tang Qi said. They were so stupid that Mickey was angry and wanted to jump. No one had ever said that they dared to doubt Tang Qi.


    But now I don''t know what happened to Tang Qi. He has been caught at the police station. Naturally, Mickey is worried. She just contacted the top officer in the capital and asked them to contact there to release Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2785

    Tang Qi is still talking to them, because they still can''t find Tang Qi''s information. They thought Tang Qi lied to them and wanted to use hard means against Tang Qi.


    After a while, he received a call from the above, which was also the thing the captain feared most. It seemed that Tang Qi was really the one he couldn''t afford to offend. Thinking so, that was to turn over the distress, but he still released Tang Qi with good voice and good spirit.


    Anyway, he didn''t think he was wrong. He was thinking of the people here. He would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go. This is his principle of doing things, and Tang Qi really threatened him, so he did it. This is his style of doing things, so he won''t apologize.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to ask him to apologize. Anyway, he didn''t like this place. After walking out of the police station, Tang Qi was ready to find a hotel, rest first, and then fly back early tomorrow morning. The tickets had been booked.


    Huang Wei was still very curious. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s phone call would enable them to come out of the prison. He looked at Tang Qi and wanted to ask what he wanted to say. Tang Qi looked at him and asked him directly.


    "Do you have anything to ask me? Now I''ll give you a chance. Ask me if you have anything. After this opportunity, don''t blame me for ignoring you. If you want to ask me, you don''t have such a good opportunity. I''m still willing to answer your question while I''m in a bad mood."


    Huang Wei obviously didn''t expect that he was so obvious that Tang Qi could see it at once. His mind looked at Tang Qi with some embarrassment, but he still didn''t make too much expression. He just said to Tang Qi with embarrassment.


    "In fact, there''s nothing else I want to ask. I want to know your identity. I guess it must be rich or expensive. At least it''s powerful. Your phone call just now can make the captain so discouraged. It seems that he''s very sorry for you and let us out. So I want to ask your identity. I don''t know anything about it except this matter Of course, if you don''t answer, I''ll know when I think I''m qualified to know. "


    The reason why Huang Wei spoke so carefully was that Tang Qi thought he was afraid of getting on the thief ship! After all, he just got off the thief ship and got on another thief ship. It''s still very helpless for him. Tang Qi thought so, smiled, patted Huang Wei on the shoulder and said.


    "I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. I''ll tell you when I get to the capital. So don''t worry now. It''s better for you to know what you don''t know. In fact, it doesn''t have any impact, and I can''t explain clearly. After you get to the capital, you can understand it by yourself. In short, I''m not a bad person, But you should also be prepared, because I am not a good man. "


    Huang Wei nodded. He believed Tang Qi very much. Even if Tang Qi said he was not a good man, he also believed he was not a bad man. Tang Qi said that he was not a bad person, so he would believe that Tang Qi was not really a bad person, and Tang Qi was able to save him from that place, was willing to take him to the capital, and appreciated his talent, so how could he doubt Tang Qi?


    Thinking so, he smiled and nodded, and saw Huang Wei. He was really a silly child. He believed what he said? However, such people are also a good partner for Tang Qi. After all, they are much better than those who have a heart. They doubt everything he says.


    "Don''t worry! In a word, I won''t force you into a thief''s boat. Also, don''t investigate my details at will. To tell the truth, I hate such people most."


    Huang Wei nodded his head directly. He knew what Tang Qi meant? After all, he is a computer genius. Tang Qi must be afraid of him to investigate his details, but he is not that kind of person. He will believe what Tang Qi says.


    Thinking so, he resolutely shook his head at Tang Qi. He really didn''t want to investigate Tang Qi''s identity. As long as he was willing to tell him, he would be very happy to know. Even if Tang Qi didn''t want to tell him, he wouldn''t deliberately investigate.


    As long as Tang Qi really believes his words, he will certainly tell him. If he doesn''t tell him now, either it''s because the time is not ripe or he doesn''t have the qualification! Because he knows that some cattle people will hide their identity, which he still knows very well.


    Tang Qi saw that he was so obedient, so he waved his hand to him and said.


    "Well, go and have a rest. You have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning, but you don''t have so much time to rest. It''s a big challenge for you to adapt to the new environment when you arrive in Beijing."


    Huang Wei nodded and went back to his room to have a rest. The next morning, Jiang Ying knocked on his door. Huang Wei had already packed up, because he was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would really leave this small place and go to a place as big as the capital to develop.


    It''s a blessing for him to have a good man like Tang Qi for three years. From Jiang''s worship of Tang Qi to the point of hopelessness, we can see that Tang Qi must be a person worthy of his follow.


    He doesn''t know much about Jiang Yi now. When he knows more and more about Tang Qi, I believe he will worship him more and more.


    Thinking so, he followed them to the airport. All the way was very smooth. He came directly to the capital. When he got off the plane, Huang Wei couldn''t believe that he really came to the capital and really walked out of that small place. I don''t know when his dream was to go to the capital. He thought it would be difficult to realize this dream in his life, but he didn''t think he really realized it now.


    Although it was a big night now, they were still at the airport. It was a little better inside the airport. After leaving the airport, it was desolate everywhere. However, she knew that the capital must not be what he imagined, but a more colorful and lively city he didn''t expect.


    Although it was evening, Mickey arranged a team and came to meet them in person. Tang Qi didn''t expect Mickey to make the battle so big. To tell the truth, there was some exaggeration. He really didn''t expect him to be so excited and concerned. His return this time.


    But I think he did go for a long time this time. He still went to such a dangerous place, so they must be worried about it. That''s why they made the battle so big. Tang Qi thought so.


    He hurried over and gave Mickey a hug. This long lost hug almost made Mickey cry excitedly. He rarely showed too much affectation in front of Tang Qi, but this time he really lost his attitude.


    Huang Wei looked at all the beauties in the water. All the beauties who came to pick up Tang Qi were great beauties. I was really filled with emotion. I didn''t expect that there were so many temperament and beautiful women around Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he was dazzled.


    And what''s more rare is that these beauties are not the same kind of beauty. Every beautiful woman has her own characteristics, sexy, lovely, or all kinds of others. In short, he is very shocked. Compared with them, Huang Wei has some shame. He is really too ordinary.


    Among such a group of beautiful women, they can always choose a type they like. All these people can be big stars. At this time, Huang Wei only sees their appearance and hasn''t seen their real iron and blood wrist. He will be more surprised later.


    Tang Qi gave them a hug one by one, and Mickey said directly. "I wanted to order a restaurant to pick you up, but no matter which restaurant I went to, I didn''t go home. It''s more comfortable, so I''ve prepared dinner at home. I''ll take you back. They''re all waiting at home. Doudou and Cheng were going to come. I thought I''d pick you up, so I didn''t let them both come."


    Thinking of the children, Tang Qi became very gentle and nodded to them, "By the way, I asked Wang Ning to bring back another smelly boy. He didn''t embarrass you. This child is not easy to get along with. His childhood is almost mixed with snakes, and he doesn''t know how to survive. In short, he doesn''t speak Chinese very well, so he should pay more attention to him. His character is also a little lonely. It really gives people a headache."


    As soon as Mickey heard Tang Qi say this, she knew she was talking about Pang Pang. Although she was born when she first saw Pang Pang and didn''t feel easy to get along with, she knew that his character was very naive and lovely. Cheng Cheng and Doudou had coaxed him.


    "Don''t worry. He is also very cute. Although he was timid when he first came, he is much better now. In addition, Ann is younger than him. Taking care of ANN is also like a little brother. Doudou and Cheng Cheng will take care of him."


    Tang Qi forgot that he still had a group of children here! Taking care of a child naturally wouldn''t be under the words. It seems that he was really worried, so he nodded to Mickey.


    After introducing Huang Wei and Jiang Yi, they got on the bus together. Mickey didn''t expect Tang Qi to take these two legends with him during his trip to the desert! One of them didn''t systematically learn computer and was really a computer genius who could break Liu Yun''s password. The other lived alone in the desert for more than a year, nearly two years, which is really amazing It''s incredible.

 Chapter 2786

    Because of the hardships on the road, Professor Gu came back and was hospitalized. Women may never think about it. In the past, people used to cry and make trouble in everyone''s heart. In the twinkling of an eye, it would come to such an end in front of Tang Qi.


    Provide food and shelter just to vent her happiness? Provide a lawyer just to refuse her claim?!


    Why are rich people so annoying now?


    The woman moved her mouth hard and scolded Tang Qi for being a devil!


    "At present, I have old and young people. I still have 5 years of mortgage. Why don''t you compensate me?"


    Tang Qi can only leave silently.


    Norgan years ago, he may have hated the ruthlessness of the world like this woman, but he never thought so since he met Qiling and Mr. Gao. The strong will always stare at the goal that has not been reached and disdain efforts. The weak will always haggle over trifles in front of them.


    Afterwards, Qu Kewei drove Tang Qi back to school.


    Mr. Gao''s task has not been completed. They have to go back to the ICU and look at Professor Gu. If even Professor Gu can''t be saved next, things will be really big.


    On the way, Qu Kewei asked Tang Qi, will you go back to school in the future?


    Tang Qi guessed that Qu Kewei was asking if he intended to go directly to Professor Gu as a bodyguard? He thought of Wang Ning. If nothing happens, Professor Gu will hire him. After thinking about it, I still think it''s good to be a small security guard.


    Qu Kewei had to sigh, "since you don''t want to go directly to Professor Gu, I''ll tell Mr. Gao that you stay in the school and continue undercover. This time, I don''t believe that there are no insiders in the school. Just we can''t stay in the same place anymore. I apply to the hospital to protect Professor Gu."


    Although Tang Qi had no objection at that time, he always felt that if Qu Kewei was allowed to protect Hu Yanming, something might happen. After breaking up with Qu Kewei on the way, he walked towards the dormitory alone.


    It''s less than 5 p.m. and Wang Ning is still sleeping in the dormitory. Several new employees in the duty room don''t know Tang Qi very well. Just saw Tang Qi wearing his school uniform and let him into the dormitory.


    Tang Qi has only one goal now. That is to hurry back to the school dormitory and find Wang Ning. If he still wants to be professor Gu''s bodyguard. Then let Qu Kewei take care of her together and make an eye for himself.


    However, when Tang Qi entered the door, he saw Wang Ning lying in bed and sleeping.


    He slept on his side, holding a big pillow tightly in his hand, raised his left leg up and pressed it on the pillow, tooting his mouth and constantly rubbing against the pillow.


    "Qujing, Qujing, wait for me to get ahead and marry you ~"


    Tang Qi smiled again. I didn''t expect this boy to be quite comfortable after he got angry. People were busy attending lectures and on TV. He was still holding a pillow and shouting Qu Jing! This mentality is no one!


    Tang Qi pushed Wang Ning with his hand and shouted to wake up.


    Wang Ning didn''t open his eyes and was playing coquettish with his mouth. "Qujing, there is a bad man outside who wants me to go to work now. What do you say?"


    Tang Qi suddenly found that he had become a bad man in the apprentice''s mouth! Just because you have to wake someone up?!


    Wang Ning twisted his ass coquettishly again. All kinds of earthquake bombs began to fall below the three outlooks. "Qujing, Qujing, don''t be angry. Really, after I become Professor Gu''s bodyguard, I''m sure my salary will be many times that of now. I''ll buy you three gold at that time, and Feng Fengguang will ask someone to carry you back!"


    "Later, you eat meat and I drink soup. You wipe your feet with my towel and I drink your foot washing water ~"


    Tang Qi can''t bear it. His dream is so sweet. Does your mother know? He stretched out his hand and stepped up his efforts.


    But Wang Ning still didn''t wake up.


    Then don''t blame me!


    Tang Qi pounded on the iron bed and made a harsh sound. Riding on Wang Ning''s confusion, he shouted that your wife ran away with someone!


    Sooner or later, Wang Ning, who was still awake before, jumped up from the bed, looked around and asked murderously. "Mlgx, who dares to rob Wang Ning''s woman? Believe it or not, I cut you in half with my hand?"


    Tang Qi Liangliang said me on the side.


    Wang Ning lost his temper for a moment. He immediately got out of bed and began to hold Tang Qida. His legs began to kneel and lick.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" after asking foolishly, he felt wrong and changed his mouth. "Brother, I miss you so much ~" think again, isn''t this Tang Qi? Continue to change, "brother, why are you free to see me?"


    Tang Qiyi sat on the bed with his buttocks. He hated that iron was not steel.


    "I just went outside to help investigate Professor Gu''s affairs. They told me that the situation was urgent. I hope you can go to work early. I want to call you now and ask what you mean. As a result, you slept for a long time. People can''t wait."


    what?


    Wang Ning''s eyes were about to fall out and his face was full of remorse for not telling me such a good thing. What get up angry, are driven away by regret. Kneeling in front of Tang Qi, he asked him to think of a way for himself. Otherwise Qu Jing won''t be able to marry.


    He will be single all his life!!!


    Be a single dog for a lifetime!!!!


    Tang Qi then determined that Wang Ning was completely awake. Dares to cover Wang Ning''s mouth before he opens his mouth to cry and howl, and quietly commands him. "Get dressed quickly and go out with me. I''m looking for you."


    Wang Ning had followed Tang Qicai and gradually made his home. So now Tang Qi said he had something to come to him. Even if the sky fell, he had to hurry out in his clothes.


    "Brother, please tell me what''s inconvenient to do. Just tell me! Brother, I''ll certainly do it for you!"


    Tang Qi asked him, do you still want to be professor Gu''s bodyguard?


    Wang Ning''s face was firm.


    "Who doesn''t want to be the bodyguard of that rich man? The salary is high, the treatment is good, the salary is 13 a year, and there is no night shift. Only those who have a brain hole want to continue to be a security guard here!"


    Tang Qi then thought that since Wang Ning still wanted to be a bodyguard, his plan could still be carried out. Quietly said his thoughts. "You, resign tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to go to the hospital to protect Professor Gu first. Don''t worry, you''re not required to protect yourself. Someone will help you then..."


    Wang Ning nodded and said yes. When he went back, he began to write his resignation report, which was not a general pack.


    At that time, the security captain really didn''t get scared by Wang Ning.


    Wang Ning is now an advanced security guard in the whole university. Advanced deeds are still being reported to the. The headmaster told the security captain to keep this talent. In this way, the headmaster can have more bright things on his work resume. Now don''t say it''s difficult. Even if Wang Ning goes to work and plays in bed, he won''t say a word!


    Who knows, after resting for a long time. Now I''m whimsical about resigning?!


    All of a sudden, the security captain even said and begged, and even used the trick that women like to cry, make trouble and hang themselves. However, it doesn''t make any difference. As soon as Tang Qi''s name popped out of Wang Ning''s mouth, he stopped his fire.


    The security captain can''t afford to offend Wang Ning now. Similarly, he can''t afford to offend Tang Qi. In the threat of the headmaster and Tang Qi, the security captain chose to let Wang Ning go. Then, he bowed his head to plead guilty to the headmaster himself.


    Tang Qi then called Qu Kewei and said that someone would go to the hospital to protect Professor Gu tomorrow. Qu Kewei''s voice was very stuffy on the phone, "I see."


    Then the next day, Wang ningtou didn''t go back. He joined Professor Gu''s bodyguard in the people''s Hospital of the city''s class a hospital. Because he left a deep impression on everyone before, and he was very smooth when he joined the company. The second is Qu Kewei''s entry.


    Qu Kewei applied for a bodyguard with a different name at that time. The name on his resume was Jiang Ying, and he won the National Taekwondo champion.


    After the security captain in charge of recruitment saw it, he asked a few questions on the spot and let him pass.


    It is also a coincidence that Wang Ning and Qu Kewei are arranged as day and night bodyguards.


    Because Wang Ning never saw Qu Kewei and Tang Qi appear together, so after seeing Qu Kewei, he just said, why do you look so familiar to me? Qu Kewei smiled, recognized that Wang Ning was the eye arranged by Tang Qi, and said a low-key sentence, probably because I was a public face.


    Later, Wang Ning sent a text message to Tang Qi when he was bored. It''s just that his description is a little interesting. Yes, I saw a man who looked like a school teacher when applying for a bodyguard today. And that man seems to be very powerful. He is also the National Taekwondo champion.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi did not realize the value of this information at that time. He is also communicating with Qu Kewei. However, Qu Kewei''s feedback did not mean that he found Wang Ning.


    Tang Qi synthesized the information according to the feedback from both sides and didn''t feel strange. If Wang Ning is a day bodyguard and Qu Kewei is a night bodyguard, it''s not surprising that they don''t know each other when recruiting. It makes sense not to meet.


    But this situation is obviously different at night.


    Because it was the first time to work, Wang Ning was arranged to rest in a hotel near the hospital, waiting to replace Qu Kewei during the day. He was very excited at that time. He couldn''t sleep over and over. Apart from communicating with Tang Qi about what he saw and heard today, he was looking at the pass.


    There is a kind of pride at the bottom of my heart, which can''t be pressed down.


    In this way, at 2 o''clock in the middle of the night, he felt that this was not the way. Why don''t you sneak to the ICU ward to see Professor Gu? Take a look at the other companions.


    So he got up, put on his clothes, took his pass and quietly came to the ICU ward where Professor Gu was located.


    However, it was a surprise. Wang Ning didn''t meet his companion who stopped him. At that time, he only thought that the bodyguard system of the rich was similar to that of the school security. People went to sleep in the middle of the night. I thought I was a security guard. I won''t argue with you. I''ll help you first.


    As a result, with such a push on the door, a dark shadow suddenly broke through the room. Wang Ning''s eyes had no time to catch the shadow. I can only hear someone standing in the room questioning who?!


    Then the door seemed to be pushed back from the inside out.


    Wang Ning was thinking about wow. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard on the night shift was so awesome. He shouted don''t make trouble on the spot. They were all his own people! He also threw his bodyguard pass in as proof.


    He thought that after such an explanation, the hostility of the other party to him would be reduced.


    However, before a few seconds, Wang Ning saw a figure behind the door, with glasses against the light, across the glass from Wang Ning. His eyes were cold, like frozen ice for thousands of years. Looking at Wang Ning, he was more like a butcher looking at a fat pig.

 Chapter 2787

    Wang Ning felt cold all over for no reason. I just felt that I was suddenly stared at by a terrible figure. My mind is blank.


    The shadow standing behind the door suddenly spoke. He opened the door and came out. Wang Ning then saw Qu Kewei, who said during the day that he looked like a teacher. He had a kind smile on his face, which was very different from the coldness of Cobra just now.


    "Oh? Your name is Wang Ning? Are you new here?"


    Wang Ning was a little relieved and nodded mechanically. Now he would rather believe that Qu Kewei is his colleague than think that he is still very much like a school teacher.


    Qu Kewei took Wang Ning to the corridor and whispered to him.


    "Now Professor Gu''s situation is still very urgent. The enemy will attack at any time. Don''t wander around until you are on duty. Take more rest. The bodyguard is an individual, and it depends on strength and reaction. If the reaction is poor, the master will suffer, and your job will suffer."


    Wang Ning looked at Qu Kewei with admiration. Instinctively, he thought Qu Kewei was an opponent with a lot of information. I''m a novice. I''m likely to ask him for advice on many things in the future. After listening to Qu Kewei''s persuasion, he quickly said that he would not appear disorderly when he was free in the future. He also took out his mobile phone and asked Qu Kewei''s wechat.


    Qu Kewei watched Wang Ning operate all the way and marked Jiang Yu on the remarks of Wang Ning''s contact selection. He knew that Wang Ning didn''t recognize Tang qilai during the day, and his information didn''t leak.


    After seeing Wang Ning off. Qu Kewei also returned to the ward.


    At this time, the ward was very quiet. Only the heartbeat monitor kept beeping. Professor Gu was sleeping sweetly with an oxygen mask on his mouth. On the left side stands a chair. A bodyguard with a pass pinned to his chest fell asleep in the bed, and his saliva flowed.


    Qu Kewei carefully looked inside and outside and determined that there was no one now. He took out a glass bottle from his underwear pocket, stabbed it with a disposable needle, sucked out a small can of liquid and slowly pushed it into the hanging bottle.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened tonight. He had never felt so upset. I''m so upset that I don''t even want to go to work. I don''t know what to do in the rental house. It seemed that there was always a voice calling for him to think more.


    But what can he think more? Think about the mission?


    At this time, Tang Qi heard someone knocking outside the door.


    He sat up from bed and asked who. Outside the door came Mickey''s voice.


    "Tang Qi, it''s me. Mickey."


    Tang Qi could have asked what you were doing in the evening? Don''t you know that lonely men and women are prone to bad reputation?


    Mickey''s voice behind the door was sweet like a dream.


    "I don''t worry about an unmarried girl. Why can''t you let go more than me?"


    Tang Qi had no choice but to open the door.


    At this look, I was startled again.


    At night, Mickey was still wet standing at the door. Hair with beads of water, wearing a long coat. I don''t know what''s in the clothes. When the wind blew, the lavender scented bath liquid got into Tang Qi''s nostrils in the wind, making his liver itch.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking all over and suddenly realized that the current situation might be that he was met by Yan. The reason is unknown.


    Mickey blinked at Tang Qi with watery eyes, and her tone was a little wronged.


    "Why did you let me stand at the door?"


    "Don''t invite me in?"


    Tang Qiben came to say yes. It takes a lot of perseverance for girls to knock on men''s doors in the middle of the night. What''s the name of the old man standing at the door?


    But he soon remembered that Qu Kewei had laughed at his house. That is to enter a room, surrounded by walls! If Mickey comes in, where else can I sit except in bed?


    On this thought, Tang Qi''s scalp became numb again. He smiled and said it was inconvenient.


    "Inconvenient?"


    Mickey raised her eyebrows. His eyes began to be sharp and kept thinking about his toes to look into the room.


    This is a woman''s nature. As long as you hear that the man you like is inconvenient to you, it generally means that there are people in the house, and most of them are women.


    Tang Qi tried to stop several times, but all failed. The final result was that Mickey suddenly broke out with great strength, dived from Tang Qi''s arm, rushed into the room and shouted.


    "I know you''re right here. Come out!"


    But the next second, Mickey was stupid herself.


    Tang Qi''s house is really clear at a glance.


    Except for the bed in the middle, there is nothing else. Barely loaded with clothes, there was nothing else. The bed is also a wooden bed. Several wooden boards are simply put on the bed shelf, and the water is empty below. Let alone Tibetans, even a mouse can''t hide it!


    Tang Qi closed the door and asked helplessly, "who did you see?"


    Mickey turned and her eyes began to cramp. Holding the windbreaker button in one hand, there is a shy feeling. Lingered next to the bed and said, "no, no..." turned his head, blinked again, and suddenly praised.


    "Your bed is so comfortable."


    Tang Qi... His whole body began to petrify.


    Things are finally starting to go wrong. He always has an illusion haunting his eyes. That is, in fact, the most powerful in the world is not men, but women. That''s what we said before.


    Men conquer the world, women conquer men.


    Now Tang Qi is probably in this formula. The only thing he can say is probably sleep or not.


    The former, after sleeping, warm and fragrant nephrite at night, happy like a fairy. Tough life never needs explanation; The latter, don''t sleep. I am worthy of the loser in my mind, but I may lose sleep all night. When I think of today''s experience in the future, I may regret why I didn''t start that year?


    What should I do?


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi''s tangled appearance and expressed her worry.


    No man has ever been able to express this emotion when facing him. More often, they are busy picking their clothes with their eyes. If the eyes can really wear clothes. Mickey hates their behavior all the time.


    But now Tang Qi came and overturned all the previously established logic. Like the heroes described in countless heroic novels, he lived Liu Xiahui''s life. Mickey suddenly began to look forward to it. Why can''t Tang Qi be interested in his body like others? At least, it seems to prove that he is a normal man, isn''t it?


    Mickey was unwilling at that time and began to bite her lips and relieve herself bit by bit. White to seductive skin color was gradually dug out from the collar.


    As soon as Tang Qi saw it, he immediately began to look down at his mobile phone.


    Please forgive his interior decoration is so barren, and Mickey''s expression is so hungry. Thirsty! He couldn''t guarantee that if he looked at each other for another second, he would jump like other wolves.


    After half a ring, Mickey''s arms on the bed were cool, but she didn''t wait for Tang Qi to take the initiative. After thinking about it, she had to have the cheek to continue seducing.


    "Tang Qi, will you look at others?"


    Tang Qi buried himself in his mobile phone and carelessly replied.


    Mickey had to ask again, "is the mobile phone so attractive? More attractive than your wife?"


    Tang Qi had to recite one of the quotations of refusing Niu.


    "Yes, the mobile phone is my second wife. I don''t look at women every day, but I can''t leave it!"


    Mickey immediately felt that her feminine charm had been critically hurt by 10000 points!


    Please forgive her for not holding back the so-called goddess at the last minute. She can''t stand the man who hinted to her that she was unmoved. She can''t stand the behavior of taking off half of her hair and looking down at her mobile phone!


    Especially a man with severe mobile phone patients!


    Less than a minute.


    Mickey''s face showed the expression that you humiliated me. She resolutely put her clothes back on her body, slammed the door angrily and left.


    The reason to leave is the same as the reason to come to the door, No.


    But when Mickey ran away, he couldn''t hear the footsteps. Tang Qi, who had been looking down at his mobile phone before, suddenly released his mobile phone, looked up at the roof and began to gasp. His face was full of sweat, and his face was as red as a carrot.


    It''s dangerous!


    Tang Qiyi Gulu stood up from the ground and was surprised. Fortunately, he had a good concentration. Otherwise, if you accidentally find yourself sorry for her, what about the fried little brother?


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone vibrated again. He looked down and was surprised to find that at 3 a.m., disciple Wang Ning sent himself a very interesting wechat.


    He said that a new colleague came today, Jiang Ying, a former National Taekwondo champion, who could stick to his post when all the other bodyguards slept in the middle of the night. Wang Ning said that when he saw Jiang, he seemed to see Tang Qi and was determined to learn from him and be a bodyguard.


    In an instant, the uneasiness that tormented Tang Qiyi all night suddenly had an answer!


    That''s Jiang Ying! Rich Professor Gu''s trusted bodyguard! A mere newcomer can make Professor Gu and other bodyguards go to bed at ease! Is this statement logical?


    Tang Qi immediately dialed Wang Ning. It is necessary for him to ask Jiang Ying from Wang Ning! What does he look like! How tall and strong! What special skills do you have! Who sent it?


    However, Wang Ning at the other end of the phone didn''t seem to notice Tang Qi''s call. The beep, which represents the busy tone, has been hovering in Tang Qi''s eardrum.


    This situation frightened Tang Qi again!


    Is there something wrong with Wang Ning? Otherwise, why don''t you answer a phone?


    Tang Qi was frightened by the terrible idea in his mind. He immediately ran out of the door, stopped a taxi in the street and drove directly to Professor Gu''s hospital.

 Chapter 2788

    At this time, Wang Ning didn''t actually return to the hotel.


    He can''t sleep now, especially after talking to Qu Kewei. I deeply feel that my previous education is low and I can''t find a good job is a false proposition. Low education does not mean low learning ability. The key to finding a good job is not just that certificate. The key is that you can do more than one profession in your corresponding major.


    Obviously, Wang Ning did not have Qu Kewei, that is, Jiang Ying did it professionally. So the security captain arranged for him to watch the day, and he had no objection. Now I can''t sleep and can''t go back to the hospital, so I wander around on the road. Tang Qi called him ten times in a row. Finally, he didn''t receive it because he was too excited.


    This frightened Tang Qi on the way.


    When he began to get on the bus, Tang Qi thought that Wang Ning didn''t answer the phone, and he didn''t get it because he went to the bathroom to eat late at night and dozed off for various reasons.


    But Tang Qi looked at nearly 20 missed calls on the call list and wondered if he had received one for such a long time. Does it mean that Wang Ning accidentally touched the other party''s secret and was finally killed by the other party?


    I hope not!


    Otherwise! Tang Qi''s scalp numbly recalled his painful years when he was a child. He really didn''t want to think that his own reason led to another family tragedy.


    However, when Tang Qi arrived at the hospital and went outside Professor Gu''s ICU ward, he didn''t think so anymore.


    Through the small window of the hospital ward with a glass door, Tang Qi clearly saw Professor Gu breathing sweetly like a sleeping child wearing an oxygen mask. There was a faint white fog on the oxygen mask. Vital signs are stable.


    Tang Qi moved his eyes to the end of the bed again. According to the wechat description sent back by Wang Ning. Originally, there should have been a bodyguard colleague dozing off and drooling. Tang Qi looked at it carefully and it was indeed in line with the.


    Professor Gu did have unidentified liquid left at the end of his bed, which was suspected of saliva.


    But the drooling man is gone now.


    And there''s no bodyguard in the whole room.


    What does this mean?


    Tang Qi was shocked and intuitively wanted to turn back.


    However, someone put his arm against Tang Qihou''s heart and forced him to cut his hand back. In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi was forced to kneel on the ground by cutting his hands. A man overhead began to ask questions like a fireball.


    "Say, who are you?"


    "Why look at the door?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything.


    Based on his ancient martial arts body, the drizzling strength of the other party is nothing at all, even if such a move will contain the complex nerves of the human body. As long as Tang Qi wants to resist, he just needs to move his fingers, and the mortal bodyguards behind him will disappear like a rocket sent to heaven.


    But he doesn''t move now. In fact, he has his own purpose.


    According to Wang Ning''s information, there should be three bodyguards on duty at night. One stood outside the door. Two guards are indoors. Except Jiang Ying, the rest of the night bodyguards are old employees.


    But at present, only one bodyguard appeared to suppress him. Where did the remaining two go?


    At this time, another man came behind Tang Qi, looked at Tang Qi with surprised eyes, and finally shouted. "Tang Qi, why are you here?"


    Of course, the person who shouted how you came here was Qu Kewei, that is, Jiang Ying after disguise.


    Tang Qi was released because he had Jiang Ying''s guarantee. So he can answer questions more easily.


    "I''m here to find my apprentice Wang Ning."


    "I heard that he has now been hired as Professor Gu''s bodyguard. I want to come and have a look."


    Qu Kewei laughed and said that he was a bodyguard on the day shift. How could he come at night?


    It was this sentence that hit Tang Qi again.


    "Have you seen it before?"


    Qu Kewei''s expression appeared a brief discordance.


    "I met him when I joined the company. But we didn''t impress each other very much, so we chatted casually."


    Tang Qi felt even more wrong.


    Before Wang Ning came to apply for a bodyguard, he was afraid that Wang Ning was inexperienced in dealing with it. In the end, he was unlucky for not protecting his customers, so he secretly told him that one of his peers would also apply for a bodyguard today. Then you will act according to your circumstances.


    But he waited for nearly 20 hours, and Wang Ning didn''t see his so-called peers. Not only did Wang Ning not see it, but Qu Kewei did not mention it.


    So let''s not mention this question for the time being.


    Tang Qi then asked Qu Kewei, where are your companions?


    Qu Kewei pointed to the person who stopped Tang Qi just now and said, isn''t it right there?


    Tang Qi shook his head, pointed to the door and said, "Wang Ning told me that you had three people on duty at night. But now I only see two people. Where is the third person?"


    Qu Kewei''s facial expression jumped, revealing more discordant flaws.


    He quickly said that people are in the toilet now. I feel sleepy after eating too much at night and need to induce vomiting.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi''s ear power, like his body, belongs to the abnormal level. He can easily hear any small sound within 20 meters. Do you have anyone in the toilet at this time? He knows exactly what people are doing.


    Now it is obvious that Qu Kewei is lying! The purpose is unknown.


    Tang Qizi patiently began to make the last reminder.


    "Qu Kewei, you are also a warrior. Don''t you know there is no one in the toilet now?"


    Qu Kewei suddenly stopped talking.


    It has been so, all the disguises have been exposed. He felt there was nothing to hide. However, when Qu Kewei looked at Professor Gu, who was still sleeping in the ward, he always felt exhausted.


    "So you can see it?"


    Qu Kewei pulled up the corners of his mouth coldly, revealing a touch of ironic smile that was hard to see. The whole face carries a shadow, which makes it feel like a demon hiding in the dark.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help it. "Who the hell are you?"


    Qu Kewei waved his fist at Tang Qi!


    go to hell!


    Bang!


    Tang Qi suddenly felt a dull pain in his chest. From the skin to the bone, it clearly conveys a sense of stress.


    It turned out that Qu Kewei started a sneak attack while declaring war. He used the power of nearly intermediate martial artists, that is, the power of ten elephants to bombard Tang Qi''s heart!


    If you are a normal person, you will kill with one blow. A beginner who has broken heart and pulse can''t escape death. Only those who are both intermediate martial arts can barely live. But it won''t help. Qu Kewei, who gained the upper hand in the sneak attack, can also kill Tang Qi, who is temporarily disabled, by mending his knife.


    Tang Qi opened his mouth with difficulty and asked silently why?


    Aren''t you the boss sent by Mr. Gao? Did you help me protect Professor Gu? Why? Why did you do this to me?


    Qu Ke looked at Tang Qi piteously for mu Lu. His eyes were tangled and complex.


    Tang Qi is probably the most powerful and temperamental person he has ever met.


    If there is no organization. He is likely to become best friends with Tang Qi, become brothers, taste the most beautiful wine in the world, soak the most beautiful girls in the world, and finally die together with generous laughter.


    But definitely not now.


    Qu Kewei said sorry to Tang Qi, touched his back with one hand, took out a half long bone removal knife, pointed it at Tang Qi''s lower abdomen and sent it to him!


    Under normal circumstances, if a normal person has a heart injury, he has already begun to breathe quickly and can''t help rolling his eyes. But Qu Kewei didn''t change anything except that his face was a little ugly. I can only speculate that Tang Qi may be an intermediate martial artist like himself.


    Then the two sides deadlocked for a few minutes, and Tang Qi''s breath remained unchanged. He had to start thinking about the fact that Tang Qi''s realm of force was higher than himself. Just accidentally, I was attacked by myself. So he took out his weapon and aimed it at his lower abdomen. I thought that in this way, the upper and lower organs would be seriously injured. I''m afraid Tang Qi, the reincarnation of Da Luo Zhenxian, would be hard to live again!


    As a result, when!


    When Qu Ke sent a knife into Tang Qi''s belly. He was surprised to feel that his arm was rebounded by an invisible force!


    Tang Qi, who had been doomed to a heavy burden, suddenly changed his personality. Staring at Qu Kewei with bright eyes, he grabbed his hand holding the knife with one hand, and his backhand reversed the direction and stabbed Qu Kewei into his belly!


    Then Qu Ke knelt on the ground with blood foam in his mouth!


    Qu Kewei''s eyes are full of incomprehension!


    He doesn''t understand. Why can Tang Qi counter attack?


    Tang Qi pulled off his T-shirt with one hand, revealing his strong upper body without a scar. This is his kindness to the dying. In order to fear that others will die in peace, a special doubt solving link is set aside. However, he did not completely reveal his secrets, but said what he had already prepared.


    "You see, too. I don''t have a scar on my body now. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Qu Kewei covered his belly with one hand and desperately wanted to call for help. But Tang Qi tightly stepped on his heart and made it difficult for him to move. He had to lie on the ground and listen to him boast.


    "In fact, I''m quite strange. But no matter what I''ve experienced since I was a child. Even if people beat me, smoke me, or even cut me with a knife, my wounds will heal overnight. Do you think it''s incredible and want to know what caused it?"


    Qu Kewei nodded with difficulty. My heart began to scold you for talking so tardy for Mao at this time! Don''t you make people happy? Do you find it interesting to insult a warrior like this?


    Tang Qi finally couldn''t stand Qu Kewei''s angry eyes.


    He is also a martial artist. Of course, he knows very well that once this profession is used, either you or I will die. Even if you want to be cut thousands of times, you''ll enjoy it.


    However, he also found it difficult. Compared with the villains who were beaten by all kinds on the previous mission, he obviously prefers Qu Kewei, who is willing to get along with himself and teach himself how to deal with the world. Even at the moment when he had to kill him to complete the task, he preferred to delay time in a way that all martial artists despised, so as to think of a way to have the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 2789

    When Lord Luo finished, everyone took the note at the scene and began to write their names and vote. Lin Lesheng looked at Tang Qi with disdain. "Tang Kai, what a shame for my college student and woodlouse like you to run for the village head. You have nothing in your family. What do you want to argue with?"


    "Lin Lesheng, it doesn''t matter whether you have a high education or not. What matters is your character and a heart to pay for the big guy. What I value is to contribute to everyone. Look at everyone''s low education. Don''t you look down on them? From your appearance, you look disgusting. In addition, when you become village head, you don''t want to make money for yourself. I will never let you take the post The of the village head. Not only for myself, but also for the villagers. "


    Tang Qi spoke in an impassioned tone, as if he regarded Lin Lesheng as a vicious black force.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, many people looked at Lin Lesheng. In addition, Lin Lesheng''s parents have always been arrogant. They feel that it is more and more the same thing.


    "I think Tang Qi is reliable. In the past, Tang Qi''s grandfather helped us a lot. Tang Qi is simple. Unlike Lin Lesheng, his eyes are about to go to heaven."


    "Yes, I also want to choose Tang Qi."


    Some people immediately said, "I think it''s better to choose Lin Lesheng. His family has money and must have a way to make money. We can eat and drink spicy food with him."


    During the discussion, many people have written down their names.


    An old man''s legs and feet were not very convenient. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Tang Qi hurried over and helped the old man up: "Uncle Zhou, are you okay? I''ll help you sit down."


    Tang Qi''s move immediately won a lot of applause.


    "Tang Qi not only wants to make us rich, but also has a kind heart. I chose him."


    The voice received many responses.


    Lin Lesheng said hurriedly, "don''t be cheated by Tang Qi. He''s just acting. I''m more kind than him. Also, you helped me and came back to my house. My father said he would entertain you in person."


    The historian is the richest family in the village. Many villagers are also eager to hear that they can visit the historian.


    Everyone put their votes into the box one after another. Lin Yaru and Mickey came up to old man Luo and began to sing for him.


    "Lin Lesheng..."


    Mickey read several names, all of which were Lin Lesheng''s names.


    This made Lin Lesheng''s face full of Triumph: "Tang Kai, you dead woodlouse, you want to be a village head? You and I are underground in a sky, and I will let you know what is despairing."


    Facing Lin Lesheng''s ridicule, Tang Qi just shook his head: "what kind of world is it now? Why do people with pig heads want to be village heads? Big guy, am I dreaming?"


    "Yes," some people said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    Lin Lesheng''s face is already black. He sneered and said, "let you be proud now. I''ll hit you in the face with reality later."


    Then he shook his sleeves and left.


    Mickey and Lin Yaru''s singing continues, and Lin Lesheng looks on coldly. He felt he could crush Tang Qi.


    Later, when he read Tang Qi''s name more and more, his votes were caught up by Tang Qi''s votes in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Lesheng clenched his fist and felt some inexplicable tension.


    "Lin Lesheng," Mickey shouted again. Lin Lesheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tang Qi." who knows, there is another piece of paper inside, on which Tang Qi''s name is written. Mickey said, "they are tied."


    This result is staggering. Lin Lesheng stares at Tang Qi, approaches Tang Qi''s ear and says, "boy, you''re really lucky to have this result. You give up on your own initiative and I''ll give you 10000 yuan."


    "For the benefit of the villagers, I will never compromise. Dead fool, you don''t want to buy me off." Tang Qi distanced himself from him and shouted.


    Suddenly, many eyes looked over here. Lin Lesheng''s face was ruddy, which was angry.


    "Tang Qi, wait for me. If I have a chance, I will kill you." Lin Lesheng whispered, looking at old man Luo, "Secretary Luo, I think I am better than Tang Qi in terms of education, family background and reputation. I am more suitable for the position of village head."


    "I think..." Lord Luo is also a little embarrassed. In fact, he prefers Tang Qi, but the influence of historians in the village can not be underestimated.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance: "wait a minute, I haven''t voted yet."


    It''s Murong moon!


    During the meeting just now, many children bought snacks in Murong Yue''s supermarket. Murong Yue was very busy. Now that she was free, she quickly closed the shop and ran over here.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be cheated by Tang Qi. If you choose me, I promise I can make you happy when I become the village head." Lin Lesheng said to Murong Yue.


    Tang Qifang stood in front of Murong Yue and said coldly, "fool, you are so ugly. How can Xiaoyue like you? You should be realistic even if you dream. Don''t scare Xiaoyue, okay?"


    Being stared at by Tang Qi, Lin Lesheng immediately counseled. He stepped back a little. At this time, he thought to himself, "Mom, now let you be arrogant. I''ll find someone to waste you later."


    "Do you still want to find someone to fight me afterwards? Do you really think the village belongs to your family and can tolerate your tyranny? If you become the village head, I think it''s misfortune in our village." Tang Qi said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Lesheng''s look changed: "how do you know?"


    "So you''d better not have any crooked ideas, otherwise, I''ll make your dirty ideas public." Tang Qi sneered.


    Murong Yue nodded, picked up the written ticket and handed it to Mickey.


    "Tang Qi," said Mickey, and Lin Yaru scratched on the blackboard.


    "The winner of this election is Tang Qi, so Tang Qi will be our village head next," said Lord Luo.


    The villagers immediately surrounded Tang Qi and gave him a hug.


    "Please rest assured that I will do solid work and lead you to get rich." Tang Qi patted his chest and said.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Lesheng felt more and more uncomfortable. He slapped his hand on the table next to him and made a loud noise.


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet and looked at him.


    "I don''t agree, Tang Kai, how can this woodlouse compare with me? And Murong''s month is his good friend. He will definitely be in his heart. I don''t care what conditions are better than Tang Kai. There are still many people in our village who haven''t come back, so we will reelect them at that time."


    He thought to himself that he would bring gifts to visit each family immediately after he went back. The position of the village head was not within his grasp.


    "You want to give gifts in secret, don''t you? Fool, I haven''t operated in secret from beginning to end. On the contrary, you have been bewitching everyone with all kinds of interests." Tang Qi sneered, "now you mean it''s unfair. Why do you think you, a guy with a pig head, should be the village head?"


    Lin Lesheng''s look did not change because Tang Qi spoke his mind again.


    When his expression changed, Tang Qi turned and looked at the villagers: "Big guy, I know that Tang Qi is not as rich as a dead fool now, but I am confident to lead everyone to the road of prosperity. At that time, you will find that the benefits given by a dead fool are drizzle. What we have to do is make a lot of money. Everyone in the village can build tall buildings, buy cars and eat delicious food. Do you want to live here Grow a life? I can take you to this road. "


    When he said this, Tang Qi''s face was full of a confident smile.


    In addition, Tang Qi always made a good impression on others. Someone immediately shouted, "I believe you."


    "I believe it too." when the first man came, someone immediately shouted.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s majesty, Murong Yue''s face was full of a proud smile. She felt that Tang Qi was very handsome at this moment, which made her heart beat a lot faster.


    Mickey and Lin Yaru also looked at Tang Qi with great interest. They all felt that Tang Qi was particularly pleasing to their eyes at the moment.


    Lao Tzu, Lin Lesheng and his men hurriedly shouted, "he is painting big cakes. I can say a lot, but the important thing is to do practical things. Tang Qi, today Laozi will not let you be the village head. You woodlouse, Lao Tzu has one hundred ways to punish you."


    "It seems that you still want to be stung by wasps." Tang Qi said with a light smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Lesheng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his body hurried back.


    But his henchmen surrounded Tang Qi.


    The current situation is very serious, and the two sides will fight soon.


    At this time, a fierce drink came: "stop, what are you doing?"


    But old man Luo came this way. Old man Luo felt a little headache, but he couldn''t ignore it. He said, "the purpose of the election was to lead the villagers to a happy life. But if you fight before you elected the village head, you will give everyone a bad impression. Who will convince you?"


    Secretary Luo, then what do you say we should do? I don''t want to lose anything to woodlouse if I haven''t done anything. "


    "Uncle Luo, I think this fool will become a disaster in the village. It must not be enough for him to be elected village head," Tang Qi said.


    Lord Luo had an idea in his heart. His eyes fell on both faces and said, "I have an idea here that you can both agree."


    "What do you think?" Tang Qi and Lin Lesheng asked at the same time.


    "You are acting village head at the same time, leading the villagers to do practical things. I will record your contributions. After a year, whoever leads the villagers to earn more money is the official village head. The other person must obey," said Lord Luo.


    "OK," said Tang Qi, "you''re a fool. You''ll lose."


    "That''s what I said." Lin Lesheng scratched his hand on his neck, full of provocation!

 Chapter 2790

    "Tang Qi, I don''t know if you are so poor that you have the strength to fight me? I''ll kill you every minute for things like you." Lin Lesheng glanced at Tang Qi with disdain on his face.


    Seeing Lin Lesheng''s arrogant face, Tang Qi had an impulse to smoke him. But Tang Qi didn''t do this, but shook his head: "dead fool, talking and doing are two different things. How can you run the train with your mouth full now? You can''t compare with me in doing practical things. How can a pig head like you lead everyone to get rich in addition to being a loser or a loser?"


    "You..." Lin Lesheng was choked by Tang Qi''s words.


    Murong Yue watched Tang Qi debate Lin Lesheng speechless, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Tang Qi in her eyes is still so powerful. Compared with Tang Qi, Lin Lesheng was ugly and stupid, and Murong Yue looked at Lin Lesheng with a little more disgust.


    At this time, Lin Lesheng was very worried. Every time he wanted to disgust Tang Qi, he was so disgusted that Tang Qi couldn''t breathe.


    "Brother Lin, why are you here? Everyone is waiting for you to celebrate." nearby, a dog leg of Lin Lesheng came over and said hello to Lin Lesheng.


    Another dog leg saw Tang Qi and said sarcastically, "Tang Qi, you don''t pee and look in the mirror. What do you compare with Lin Ge?"


    "Yes, sister Murong Yue, you see how good our brother Lin is. You hurry to be with our brother Lin and ensure that you are popular and spicy."


    The words of two dog legs brought Lin Lesheng''s vitality back.


    Lin Lesheng looked at Tang Qi with a sad face: "smelly boy, do you hear me? You and I are not at the same level at all. Why humiliate ourselves? Well, tell Secretary Luo to give up being the village head and I''ll give you 10000 yuan."


    "Ten thousand? Are you sending beggars? Give me one million and I''ll give up." Tang Qi sneered.


    "You are such a big lion." Lin Le snorted coldly, "No."


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to force me in front of me, rubbish." Tang Qi said disdainfully.


    From the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t want to give the position of village head to Lin Lesheng, because he knew that the Lin Lesheng family were all pickpockets. If the village was handed over to Lin Lesheng, the villagers'' life would be more miserable.


    After being ridiculed by Tang Qi, Lin Lesheng stood in place and changed his look.


    "Let''s go back." Murong Yue took Tang Qi''s hand and said.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to argue with these guys and was about to leave.


    But a burst of dialogue made Tang Qi stop.


    "God, how can a pig''s head grow on a man?"


    "I''ll go. This is the ugliest person I''ve ever seen."


    "If I hadn''t been chained, I would have bitten him and fled. It''s a crime to be so ugly and frightening."


    Two dogs not far away are communicating.


    Tang Qi didn''t find it at first, but he soon found that the sound source was the two dogs. A smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    When Lin Lesheng saw Tang Qi''s eyes looking around, he suddenly laughed again. Lin Lesheng couldn''t help humming coldly: "Tang Qi, what are you laughing at? Have you been crazy?"


    "I laugh as much as I want. It''s better than someone being a fool?" Tang Qi mocked.


    Lin Lesheng''s face immediately turned red.


    Ignoring what Lin Lesheng thought, Tang Qi grabbed Murong Yue''s hand: "Xiaoyue, let''s go first."


    "Well," Murong Yue said with a smile.


    Lin Lesheng watched Tang Qi pull his lover away and clenched his fist. He hated Tang Qi even more.


    "Look, the pig''s head turned red." Tang Qi also heard a dog''s words. He couldn''t help laughing.


    When passing the two dogs, Tang Qi saw two chains to lock the dog.


    "Xiaoyue, wait for me," Tang Qi said, squatting down to help the dog untie the chain.


    "The handsome boy is really a good man."


    "I think he has a conflict with the pig head. Let''s bite the pig head in a minute."


    The conversation between the two dogs made Tang Qi happy. Tang Qi didn''t speak. After he untied the rope, he stood in place and watched the two dogs run away.


    Lin Lesheng wanted to go to a banquet with the big guy. Suddenly, two dogs ran in front of him. Lin Lesheng was so angry that he raised his foot at will and kicked the two dogs.


    Who knows, at this time, the two dogs not only didn''t retreat, but rushed towards him. The two dogs also barked and showed their teeth very fiercely.


    Before Lin Lesheng reacts, the two dogs have bitten his thighs left and right, and the dog''s teeth have bitten his meat. No matter how Lin Lesheng struggles, there is no way to get rid of the two dogs.


    "Help..." Lin Lesheng cried desperately as he fell to the ground.


    The two dog legs, regardless of others, hurried forward to drive the two dogs away. But the two dogs looked at them fiercely, so that the two dog legs who had just been loyal to Lin Lesheng did not dare to approach at all, but pretended not to see and walked away.


    "Beast, let me go!" Lin Lesheng scolded.


    As a result, a dog let him go, and Lin Lesheng was relieved.


    The next moment, the dog suddenly flew to his face, raised his hind legs, and then a column of water washed into his face.


    Around, Tang Qi and Murong Yue couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene.


    Lin Lesheng''s face turned red.


    Pain and shame nearly knocked him out.


    More and more people came one after another. Many people thought Lin Lesheng was particularly funny and burst into laughter. The two dogs stopped, looked at Tang Qi, then turned and ran away.


    Lin Lesheng has never been so ashamed. After the two dogs ran away, he immediately stood up. The two dog legs wanted to go over and hold him, but he pushed them away. He skipped away, looking particularly embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Lesheng to have such a humorous side. I should have made a video for him just now." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s brother Tang Qi. You have the ability. I think he''ll play in front of you in the future?" Murong Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s eyes fell on Murong Yue''s face. Murong Yue''s smile looked particularly sweet and moving. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on her face, but stopped.


    "What are you looking at?" Murong Yue naturally noticed Tang Qi''s eyes, blushed and said angrily.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s nice of you to laugh. I''ll always like it." Tang Qi said. He went out and gently teased Murong Yue''s hair. "I''ll always protect you and don''t let dead fools bully you."


    "Yes," Murong Yue said.


    There were more and more people around. Murong Yue was very embarrassed. She quickly stretched out her hand, gently pushed Tang Qi away, turned and ran away.


    "I have something to do when I go back to the store." Murong Yue said softly.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of Murong Yue leaving in a hurry, Tang Qi smiled. The unique fragrance of Murong Yue remained between his nostrils, and he took a greedy breath.


    "Fellow villagers, as you have seen just now, the dead fool even the dog despises him and looks disgusting. Someone said that he is born from the heart. He must have been abandoned by heaven. If you stay with him, you will also be involved." Tang Qiyi said solemnly.


    The crowd looked at Tang Qi as if something had happened, and their faces were also sad.


    Tang Qi continued, "you should also know what I am. Next, I will take my partners to get rich. Of course, if you are willing to come to me, I am always welcome..."


    With his words, many people were moved.


    And Tang Qi freely waved his hand: "I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Tang Qi walked out a few steps and heard a silver bell like laughter. Many people have seen Tang Qi''s mockery of Lin Lesheng just now, including Lin Yaru and Mickey. Just seeing Lin Yaru and his Mickey, Tang Qi felt inexplicably empty and couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    Mickey''s character is very gentle. When she saw Tang Qi, she couldn''t help thinking of the previous picture. Her body was soft and her face was flushed. This shy girl looks the most moving. Tang Qi''s eyes are unconsciously attracted to the past.


    Mickey just looked up and looked at Tang Qi''s eyes. Mickey''s face was getting hotter and hotter, and she quickly lowered her head.


    However, Lin Yaru, who is completely opposite to Mickey''s character, noticed this scene. She snorted coldly: "Tang Qi, don''t bully my cousin."


    "I didn''t," Tang Qi said hurriedly. "I have something to go first."


    "Don''t go. I haven''t settled with you for the last time." Lin Yaru said with her waist crossed. "Do you still owe us an apology? And how did you know what we were thinking last time?"


    In fact, neither Lin Yaru nor Mickey was angry. Tang Qi is young and handsome, and Mickey is a childhood sweetheart. They were still discussing Tang Qi at that time. Occasionally, they dreamed of having close contact with Tang Qi at night.


    The accident with Tang Qi is a subtle feeling for Lin Yaru and Mickey. They think they are closer to Tang Qi. They wondered how Tang Qi knew what he was thinking?


    "Look carefully, he is still very handsome."


    "He can''t really understand people''s psychology, can he?"


    "His arms are so strong that it must be warm to be held by him."


    At this moment, Lin Yaru and Mickey looked at Tang Qi, but their minds were full of reveries.


    Tang Qi originally thought that the two women were malicious to himself, but after he knew what they were thinking, he relaxed a lot.


    "I know I''m handsome, but I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this. And my arms are very broad and warm. How about a warm hug?" Tang Qi opened his arms and said to Lin Yaru and Mickey.


    The two women were surprised. Lin Yaru asked, "do you really know what we''re thinking?"


    "Of course I know." Tang Qi pretended to be mysterious. "It should be our hearts. In this way, you two will follow me, one big and the other small. After all, we have a tacit understanding."


    "Dead open." the two women rolled their eyes at the same time and said.

 Chapter 2791

    "Say or not?" Lin Yaru snorted coldly.


    "You all kiss me and I''ll say," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey''s face is even redder. She is easy to be shy. She said angrily, "I don''t want it. Xiao Ru, let''s go. Don''t listen to this villain."


    "Cousin, if you go first, I don''t believe there''s no way to take this guy. Moreover, we haven''t told him our purpose." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well, be careful." Mickey glanced at Tang Qi and left.


    She herself is very fond of Tang Qi. If she stays any longer, she is worried that Tang Qi will see her thoughts. She hurried away.


    As everyone knows, Tang Qi has received the idea in her heart and is happy.


    "What are you giggling at?" Lin Yaru snorted when she saw Tang Qi smiling.


    Tang Qi quickly gathered his smile and just looked at Lin Yaru. Mickey and Lin Yaru have very different personalities. Mickey is gentle like water, and Lin Yaru is like a little pepper. She has a hot personality and likes to choke.


    But both of them are pretty and sweet. Tang Qi thinks Lin Yaru is straightforward and lively, and has a different flavor.


    "You come with me." there were people walking around. Lin Yaru grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said.


    Little pepper spoke and did things quickly, and didn''t give Tang Qi time to react at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared in the woods.


    "Lin Yaru, don''t you have any bad intentions towards me? You took me to the grove. I''m not a casual person." Tang Qi looked very serious.


    Seeing this, Lin Yaru angrily stretched out her hand and pinched Tang Qi''s waist. She wanted to teach Tang Qi a lesson, but Tang Qi hid directly. Lin Yaru didn''t expect Tang Qi to avoid, and she leaned forward because she wanted to pinch Tang Qi. At this moment, she lost her balance and fell directly to the ground.


    There are many stones on the ground. If Lin Yaru falls down, her beautiful face will be hurt. She let out a cry of surprise.


    Tang Qi, who had just dodged, hurried to run over with an arrow.


    Lin Yaru''s falling trend suddenly stopped, and then she felt herself in a warm embrace. She opened her eyes, but Tang Qi hugged her.


    This embrace made Lin Yaru feel very warm, and there was a sense of reluctance in her heart.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qi asked. Lin Yaru in his arms didn''t say a word, but made him a little worried.


    "I''m fine," Lin Yaru whispered.


    "That''s good." Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and moved his right hand.


    Just like this, he found a soft feeling in his palm. He couldn''t help looking at it with some doubt.


    Lin Yaru, who was just about to get up, seemed to lose all her strength because of Tang Qi''s action. She exclaimed and bumped into Tang Qi''s arms again.


    Tang Qi raised his head with some doubt on his face. Lin Yaru just bumped over, and their lips touched together.


    Lin Yaru''s eyes widened, but Tang Qi felt a fragrance coming from his lips and couldn''t help looking up at Lin Yaru''s direction. At the same time, he also noticed that his hand was pressed on Lin Yaru somewhere that should not be touched. He quickly took his hand back.


    Lin Yaru, who lost her strength support, fell to the ground again.


    Facing this situation, Tang Qi hurriedly hugged Lin Yaru again.


    Lin Yaru was about to collapse. She didn''t think that such a thing would happen if she pulled Tang Qi here to talk. She knew it was a misunderstanding, but her character was always hot. Her pink fist quickly hit Tang Qi''s chest.


    However, seeing that her fist was about to hit Tang Qi, Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and exerted a little force. Lin Yaru''s body then bumped into Tang Qi''s arms again.


    The hot and masculine breath made Lin Yaru''s heart beat a lot faster. Staying in Tang Qi''s arms made a ripple in her heart.


    "No, you can''t be bullied by this villain!" Lin Yaru thought in her heart and began to struggle.


    However, her struggle increased her physical contact with Tang Qi. Tang Qi felt an air flow surging in his body.


    Lin Yaru''s hand also began to beat dishonestly.


    "Calm down, Lin Yaru," Tang Qi said. At the same time, he also released Lin Yaru.


    This time without his help, Lin Yaru''s hands had hugged his neck, her body jumped up, and her legs were wrapped around Tang Qi''s waist. At this time, their contact became closer and their movements became more ambiguous.


    Lin Yaru''s face was red. A young man came not far away. Seeing this scene, he was slightly stunned and immediately left with his forehead covered.


    "Bastard Tang Qi, I won''t let you go." Lin Yaru reached out to Tang Qi''s ear and wanted to hold Tang Qi''s ear.


    But how could Tang Qi succumb to this little pepper?


    His hand touched Lin Yaru''s hip, and Lin Yaru''s action immediately stopped. There was a touch of rosy glow on her ruddy cheeks, which made her whole person look more and more gorgeous.


    "It seems very effective." Tang Qi thought in his heart and continued to clap his hand.


    With his hand acting on Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru''s strength gradually disappeared, almost turned into a pool of mud and snuggled up in Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Dare you pinch me?" Tang Qi said.


    "No," Lin Yaru whispered, his face full of shame.


    But when she was so lightly beaten by Tang Qi, her heart not only didn''t look angry, but also had an unspeakable wonderful feeling.


    "No, this guy peeped at us and bullied me. I can''t let him go easily." Lin Yaru thought, but his voice was particularly gentle. "Tang Qi, we just had a little misunderstanding just now. I asked you to come. My cousin asked you to accompany us to the fair tomorrow. She said you were the most powerful and gentleman, and would be willing to be a flower escort."


    "OK." Tang Qi agreed and let the two women go to the market by themselves. Naturally, he was not at ease.


    Lin Yaru breathed a sigh of relief and said to Tang Qi, "can I come down first now?"


    "Of course. I also want to ask you if I''m really so charming? You can''t stand it anymore? But I don''t care how long you stay if you like." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Yaru rolled her eyes angrily: "yes, it''s very charming."


    With that, she quickly released her arms and fell to the ground.


    The next moment, she suddenly raised a foot and kicked Tang Qi. She felt that Tang Qi had humiliated her just now, and she wanted to let Tang Qi eat it.


    Who knows, she kicked out, not only didn''t kick Tang Qi, but Tang Qi stretched out his hand and grabbed her foot.


    In summer, Lin Yaru was wearing a pair of shorts, her feet were caught, and her slender white thighs were exposed in front of Tang Qi. The beginning of Tang Qi was a soft, tender and smooth, and some were reluctant to let go.


    "You quickly let go of me!" Lin Yaru exclaimed in surprise that Tang Qi had discovered her plot.


    "You just wanted to sneak into me. I must give you some punishment." Tang Qi said, and his eyes once again turned unkindly to somewhere in Lin Yaru.


    Just now she was slapped several times, and the hot feeling was still wandering. Lin Yaru hurriedly covered the place with her hands, and her face was full of blushes: "I know it''s wrong, please don''t come again."


    "Then you have to say something nice." Tang Qi joked to Lin Yaru.


    "Brother Tang Qi, people know it''s wrong. Please don''t share common sense with others." Lin Yaru said.


    The voice was so soft that Tang Qi''s body was crisp to the bone.


    "Don''t do anything again in the future. Girls should be gentle." Tang Qisong opened her and said.


    "HMM." Lin Yaru nodded. She stood there with her head down, like a little girl who did something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked when he saw that she didn''t move.


    Lin Yaru suddenly waved her fist, but she still fell empty. Tang Qi''s voice sounded behind her. At the same time, she was beaten somewhere and made a clear sound.


    "Comrade Lin Yaru, it seems that you are not honest at all." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The sneak attack could not be reversed. Lin Yaru''s body trembled. Her face flushed, turned and ran away.


    But when she was halfway there, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and said to Tang Qi, "meet at the village head at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. You promised me, don''t forget."


    "OK," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Then Lin Yaru, who came back to her senses, turned and ran away.


    "Bad Tang Qi, I won''t let you go." Lin Yaru snorted coldly, but she thought of the numb feeling when she was patted by Tang Qi. She couldn''t help but swing, and the original secret resentment faded.


    "It seems that the misunderstanding is bigger." Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru''s back and thought.


    But he understood that the misunderstanding just now made him have close contact with Lin Yaru, and Lin Yaru didn''t seem to dislike him very much.


    "Let''s have a good exchange with this girl in the future." Tang Qi thought, turned to buy something, and went to Murong Yue''s convenience store.


    Murong Yue just said that Tang Qi would come to her house for dinner. And Tang Qi still has something to discuss with Murong Yue.


    When he came with something, he saw Murong Yue standing at the door with a broom. Seeing Tang Qi, Murong Yue quickly put away the broom.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it Lin Kaiyu? The guy limped and talked to me. I drove him away with a broom." Murong Yue said.


    "How dare that bastard come to trouble you? It seems that the lesson given to him last time is not enough. This time, I have to drive him out of the village." Tang Qilian snorted.


    No matter who wants to hurt Murong Yue, Tang Qi will not let go.


    When Murong Yue saw that Tang Qi cared so much about herself, a warm current surged in her heart.

 Chapter 2792

    "Brother Tang Qi, let''s go first. My food is ready and hot." Murong Yue put down her broom and said softly.


    "HMM." Tang Qi grabbed Murong Yue''s hand and nodded.


    In the room, Murong Yue went into the kitchen to work. And Tang Qi sat in a chair.


    "I''m so thirsty and want to drink water." Tang Qi suddenly heard a voice.


    His eyes turned around, trying to find the source of the sound.


    But no matter how he looked, he always found that there were only him and Murong Yue in the house.


    He listened carefully and followed the sound source bit by bit. He found that the faint voice came from a potted plant. The soil of the potted plant had dried and cracked. Tang Qi hurriedly took a watering can to water it.


    "It''s cool and comfortable." after watering, Tang Qi heard a new voice, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Murong Yue just came over with the food, smiled and asked, "brother Tang Qige, what are you doing?"


    "I''m watering the potted plants. Well, let''s have dinner first," Tang Qi said.


    "HMM." Murong Yue nodded.


    They often eat together. Although there are not many people, the room is full of warmth. Murong Yue kept cooking for Tang Qi. Tang Qi also cooked for Murong Yue and said, "you should eat more. You''ve lost weight recently."


    "Where? I''ve weighed several kilograms." Murong Yue said.


    "In my opinion, I''m still thin. Even if you weigh dozens of kilograms, I like it," Tang Qi said.


    "Hate, people don''t want to get fat." Murong Yuebai glanced at Tang Qiyi.


    But she also heard Tang Qi''s confession to her, and a red glow flew on her face.


    Tang Qi''s heart beat faster when he saw Murong yuehongxia climb up the charming appearance of his face. He quietly stretched out his hand in the direction of Murong moon.


    Murong Yue also noticed Tang Qi''s actions. She quickly looked at other places, but her heart was a little nervous.


    In fact, the relationship between them is very deep and the tacit understanding is also full. But they never took the initiative to break this tacit understanding. Tang Qi wants to try it today.


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch Murong Yue''s palm, suddenly Tang Qi heard a voice from the door. His look changed and stood up.


    He heard the sound. Although the other party tiptoed to deliberately hide the sound, the animals and plants around him were not quiet. Their discussion alerted Tang Qi.


    "Someone is coming."


    "It''s scary that this guy is so ugly."


    "Wasn''t he driven away just now?"


    The conversation of several animals rang out in Tang Qi''s mind. From the conversation, Tang Qi judged that it was Lin Kaiyu who had just been driven away by Murong Yue.


    The next moment, Tang Qi rushed to the door and picked up the broom.


    Murong Yue was still confused. She didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to do.


    "Xiaoyue, I''ve come to talk to you." Lin Kaiyu''s head poked out of the door, with an obscene smile on his face. And look at Lin Kaiyu''s meaning. He wants to close the door of the room and has bad intentions for Murong Yue.


    Murong moon''s look did not change.


    When Lin Kaiyu saw this, his face was even more proud. Tang Qi offended him. He vowed to play with Tang Qi''s woman. In addition, Murong Yue is beautiful and has a good figure. He has coveted Murong Yue for a long time. Although Lin Kaiyu''s body hasn''t replied yet, Lin Kaiyu wants to revenge Tang Qi, so he comes with pain. He limped, but he felt he had no problem winning Murong Yue.


    His hand touched the doorknob, but a strong wind swept in his direction.


    Tang Qi directly swept Lin Kaiyu with the broom he was holding. Lin Kaiyu, who had not yet stood firm, was directly swept to the door by Tang Qi.


    "Damn Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Lin Kaiyu covered his face and fell to the ground, shouting miserably.


    "Shit, I haven''t bothered you yet, but you''re kind enough to harass Xiaoyue. Are you qualified to covet Xiaoyue? Dare to beat my woman''s idea, I have to abolish you today!" Tang Qilian snorted, waved a broom and slapped Lin Kaiyu.


    Lin Kaiyu shouted at Tang Qi, "I just have something to discuss with Xiao Yue. Do your shit? You''d better not mess around again, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    Originally, Lin Kaiyu thought his threat would work. As a result, Tang Qi''s broom fell all over the place. There was no way to avoid Tang Qi''s attack. Tang Qi''s broom fell on him. Lin Kaiyu screamed miserably. He had to cover his head and leave.


    "Next time I see you again, I must abandon you!" Tang Qi scolded Lin Kaiyu''s back.


    When he put the broom away and turned his head to look at Murong Yue, his tone became very soft: "well, let''s go back to dinner."


    Murong Yue was very moved by the scene that Tang Qi came out for himself just now. His eyes were falling on Tang Qi very gently.


    When Tang Qi said this, she quickly nodded and followed her steps.


    However, Murong Yue''s pace was so hasty that her foot tripped over the threshold when she crossed the threshold. Murong Yue''s body completely lost its balance and fell forward.


    "Ah..." Murong Yue exclaimed.


    When Tang Qi heard the sound, he quickly turned around and hugged Murong Yue without hesitation.


    Before Murong Yue fell to the ground, she found herself in a warm embrace. This embrace made her feel very warm. She forgot all the panic just now. Murong Yue nestled in Tang Qi''s arms and listened to Tang Qi''s strong and powerful heartbeat. Her heart gradually became calm.


    Holding Murong Yue''s soft body, Tang Qi''s nasal breathing is full of the fragrance of Murong Yue. Tang Qidu had never had too close contact with Murong Yue before. But at this moment, his breathing became rapid, and the blood in his body began to boil.


    Murong Yue raised her head and just met Tang Qi''s eyes. She found that Tang Qi''s eyes were hot. Just one look made her feel some inexplicable tension and expectation.


    Tang qiliao hesitated slightly, but he summoned up the courage to kiss Murong Yue''s lips. Murong Yue instinctively wants to push Tang Qi away, but she is not willing to push it away. She also fell into a state of contradiction.


    And Tang Qi''s lips are getting closer and closer!


    Their lips are about to touch each other.


    "Xiaoyue, are you in the house?" at this time, a voice came from the door, which made the two people in ambiguous movements stiff.


    Murong Yue hurriedly pushed Tang Qi away for fear of being seen.


    "I''m at home." Murong Yue tidied up her clothes and replied.


    The man at the door has come in. It is Zhang Cuihua, the widow in the village.


    As soon as Zhang Cuihua came in, she saw Tang Qi and noticed a red glow on Murong Yue''s face. She couldn''t help joking and said, "it seems that I have ruined your good deed. Why don''t I go back first and come back later?"


    "Sister Cui Hua, don''t talk nonsense. I was just about to fall, and brother Tang Qi just helped me..." Murong Yue said angrily.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Cuihua said with a smile, but her eyes glanced at Tang Qi''s face. Her eyes were full of spring.


    Tang Qi saw Zhang Cuihua looking at himself. He said seriously, "sister Cuihua, I know I''m very attractive, but you look at me like this. Don''t you have a crush on me?


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhang Cuihua spat: "I don''t care for children like you. I''ll care for you in Xiaoyue."


    With that, she found that Tang Qi had been staring at her.


    Tang Qi has a strong body and handsome appearance. The whole person exudes a masculine atmosphere, which is very attractive to women.


    Being stared at by Tang Qi, Zhang Cuihua only felt an electric current spreading on her body. Her body trembled and retreated several steps.


    "Hey, if you''re not careful, you''ll be full of charm. I''m sorry you didn''t stop, sister-in-law Cuihua." Tang Qi suddenly smiled.


    Zhang Cuihua knew that she had been fooled by Tang Qi. Angrily, she rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to pinch Tang Qi: "OK, come and tease me now and see my moves."


    But Tang Qi''s reaction was so quick that she easily reached out and clasped Zhang Cuihua''s hand. At the moment when Zhang Cuihua''s hand touched Tang Qi''s hand, she felt the current passing from Tang Qi''s hand. She couldn''t help shouting and hurriedly pulled her hand back.


    "Sister Cui Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Cuihua shook her head and said.


    "That''s good. If sister-in-law Cuihua can''t stop my charm, I''ll be very upset." Tang Qi patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    His words welcomed the white eyes of Murong Yue and Zhang Cuihua.


    "I have something to talk to Xiaoyue. It''s inconvenient for you to be here. Hurry out." Zhang Cuihua said to Tang Qi with a little orchid finger.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "Xiaoyue and I are not outsiders. What can''t you tell me?"


    "Brother Tang Qi, will you go out first?" Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi can be arrogant and overbearing in front of others, he has no choice when facing Murong Yue''s soft eyes. He nodded: "you talk first. I''m full and want to go out for a walk."


    Then he walked away.


    Zhang Cuihua understands that Tang Qi''s performance is her respect and love for Murong Yue. She envies this feeling. The slight contact and joke with Tang Qi just now made a ripple in her heart.


    After her husband died, she didn''t remarry. But as a widow, she was always lonely. Tang Qi''s masculinity, youth and handsome came into her eyes. And the current she just touched impressed her deeply.


    "Sister in law Cuihua, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Yue looked at Zhang Cuihua in a daze.


    "I''m here to tell you about the eggs in my family..." after being called by Murong Yue, Zhang Cuihua woke up. Zhang Cuihua remembered her purpose of looking for Murong Yue and hurried to say.


    Tang Qi was walking alone at the door, but he heard the tree talking. He was more curious and listened carefully.


    Even when Zhang Cuihua came out, Tang Qi didn''t notice.

 Chapter 2793

    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Zhang Cuihua walked behind Tang Qi in some doubt.


    "I just picked some eggplants in the field and I''m going to give them to my sister-in-law." Tang Qi said with a smile and picked up the two eggplants on the ground.


    He often took vegetables to Murong Yue, and he picked up the two eggplants.


    Zhang Cuihua remembered Tang Qi''s jokes during the day. Her face was red. She stared at Tang Qi and hurriedly turned away.


    "It''s just two eggplants. Why are you so polite?" Tang Qi wondered.


    "Smelly Tang Qi, you know how to bully me?" Tang Qiwang looked in the direction of Zhang Cuihua, but heard Zhang Cuihua''s voice, and his doubts deepened.


    However, Zhang Cuihua had gone a little far, and it was inconvenient for him to ask. He had to walk into the house with doubts.


    In the house, Murong Yue was washing dishes and chopsticks. After Tang Qi helped her clean up the house, he told Murong Yue to lock the doors and windows. Then he left Murong Yue''s house at ease.


    After returning home, Tang Qi finished washing and soon went to bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Mickey and Lin Yaru came outside Tang Qi''s house.


    Lin Yaru said angrily, "yesterday I told that guy to get up early and go with us. Up to now, there''s no news. I''m sure he hasn''t got up yet."


    "Let''s go and knock," said Mickey.


    Lin Yaru shook her head: "cousin, look, the window is not tightly closed. I''ll go in and tease this guy. It''s a lesson for him to know that we should pay attention to everything we command in the future."


    "But it''s not good not to invite yourself in," Mickey said.


    "Cousin, you wait outside. I''ll just go." Lin Yaru said.


    There was something of excitement on her face. Because she suffered a loss in Tang Qi''s hands yesterday, now she wants to get back.


    Lin Yaru crept into the window. She thought Tang Qi didn''t know what she did.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that Tang Qi''s perception is very sharp. The moment Lin Yaru opened the window, Tang Qi woke up.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t open his eyes immediately. He was curious about what the visitor wanted to do.


    Entering the room, Lin Yaru''s eyes fell on Tang Qi''s face.


    "This guy looks handsome when he sleeps. It''s not as hateful as yesterday. But I won''t be deceived by your appearance." Lin Yaru stood there staring at Tang Qi, who had heard her voice.


    Tang Qi continued to lie on the ground, pretending to be asleep.


    Lin Yaru began to look around. Soon she found a handful of straw. She pulled out several and put the straw in front of Tang Qi''s nose. She wanted to play a little trick on Tang Qi.


    Seeing Lin Yaru stretch the straw in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi suddenly turns around. Lin Yaru''s straw could not touch Tang Qi''s nose.


    Moreover, after Tang Qi turned over, his face was facing the wall.


    In order to get close to Tang Qi, Lin Yaru has climbed into bed and the straw in her hand continues to reach Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly turned around.


    Lin Yaru''s hand just stretched out. Tang Qi''s body pressed on her hand, and the other hand rested on her waist.


    Tang Qi''s hot breath sprayed on Lin Yaru''s face, making Lin Yaru''s breath a lot faster. She moved gently, trying to pull her hand out.


    Because of her guilty heart, she was worried that Tang Qi would find her when he woke up, so he acted very carefully.


    "Why does this guy suddenly turn over? It''s not intentional?" Lin Yaru thought, "don''t wake up."


    Tang Qi was happy when he heard Lin Yaru''s voice.


    Lin Yaru was busy pulling out her hand, but an unexpected scene appeared again. Tang Qi turned and looked at her. His hands hugged her at the same time and put his head on her thigh.


    Lin Yaru''s body froze. What happened at present exceeded her expectation, so she didn''t know how to react. Tang Qi saw Lin Yaru''s stupefied appearance, and his ridicule became more and more important.


    "Xiao Ru, I like you..." as he said, Tang Qi held Lin Yaru more tightly.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yaru was stunned. She didn''t expect to hear the secret when she came to Tang Qi''s room.


    Although Lin Yaru is always in trouble with Tang Qi, she doesn''t hate Tang Qi at all. Tang Qi shouted his name in his sleep, which quickly covered Lin Yaru''s face with a flush.


    "You did so much before to attract my attention." Lin Yaru suddenly looked at Tang Qi.


    "Hum, don''t think I''ll forgive you so easily." Lin Yaru thought in her heart and slowly stretched out her hand to Tang Qi.


    However, when Tang Qi stretched out her hand, Tang Qi just turned over and pressed it on her hand. She pulled her hand and couldn''t pull it out.


    "Why is this girl not interested at all? My charm is obviously great." Tang Qi thought of it with some depression. At this time, Lin Yaru kept trying to take out her hand.


    Tang Qi just opened his eyes, but he looked at Lin Yaru.


    "I just happened to pass by." Lin Yaru said awkwardly. "My cousin asked me to come in and wake you up. We''re going to town."


    "Really?" Tang Qi said to Lin Yaru with a smile. He slowly approached Lin Yaru and his hot breath sprayed on Lin Yaru''s face, making Lin Yaru''s face ruddy.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru''s ruddy lips and his heart beat faster inexplicably. He approached Lin Yaru slowly.


    Lin Yaru didn''t know what to do for a moment and a half. Her brain was blank and instinctively closed her eyes,


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel Tang Qi''s movement. She opened her eyes, but saw Tang Qi smiling at her. She knew she had been fooled by Tang Qi.


    "Asshole, you fooled me again?" Lin Yaru waved her pink fist in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Seeing that her fist was about to hit Tang Qi, Tang Qi hurriedly put his hands on the bed and avoided it. Lin Yaru''s fist smashed into the air. She lost her balance and bumped into Tang Qi''s arms. Her fragrant body pressed Tang Qi under her.


    Lin Yaru is going crazy. She is going to get up.


    But Mickey outside the window heard the sound, hurried over and asked, "Xiao Ru, are you okay?"


    She looked into the room through the window, but saw Lin Yaru overwhelming Tang Qi under her. Mickey''s face immediately flew a layer of pink glow and said nervously, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t see anything."


    With that, Lin Yaru closed the window.


    "Cousin, it''s not like this..." Lin Yaru stretched out her hand and shouted weakly.


    But her voice was so low that Mickey didn''t hear it.


    Next to Tang Qi covered his mouth and smiled, making Lin Yaru more and more angry. She pushed Tang Qi away and snorted coldly, "Tang Qi, you bastard."


    With that, she got up immediately.


    However, she moved too fast, stepped on her trouser legs, retreated again, and fell steadily into Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Hey, I know I''m handsome and charming, but I''m a little embarrassed to do so." Tang Qi seriously said to Lin Yaru.


    When Lin Yaru fell into Tang Qi''s arms, she stretched out her hand and pinched Tang Qi''s waist.


    "Pain, beauty Lin, can''t you be gentle?" Tang Qi snorted and said.


    "You think so." Lin Yaru waved a pink fist at Tang Qi


    Seeing Tang Qi''s shriveled appearance, her face was a little proud. But Tang Qi had pressed her shoulder, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was about to succeed, Lin Yaru suddenly didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed Tang Qi away and ran to the door with a blush.


    "This girl..." looking at the little pepper rushing to the door, Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Compared with Tang Qi''s leisurely, Lin Yaru is very nervous. She has never had such close contact with the opposite sex. She tidied her collar, and her face was still ruddy.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Yaru went out.


    "Xiao Ru, are you finished dating?" said Mickey, also a little embarrassed.


    "Cousin, nothing happened between me and him. It was a misunderstanding just now. I wanted to make fun of him. Who knows, he suddenly woke up and scared me." Lin Yaru said hurriedly.


    When she said this, the scene just came to her mind unconsciously. The scene was like being imprinted in the depths of her brain. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t erase the memory.


    "So it is," said Mickey. "When did I think you two were together?"


    "Where? I don''t care about him." Lin Yaru glanced. But she felt guilty when she said this.


    When Mickey heard that nothing had happened between her cousin and Tang Qi, she was unconsciously relieved. As for why she was relieved, even she didn''t know very well.


    Footsteps came, and then the door opened. Tang Qi appeared in front of the two women: "two beauties, what''s the matter?"


    "You big slacker, it''s more than eight o''clock. Didn''t we tell you to go to the market yesterday? Clean up quickly and go with us!" Lin Yaru glared and scolded, restoring the nature of pepper again.


    Tang Qi gently pressed his hand on his lips and gave Lin Yaru a kiss: "OK, I''ll go now."


    When Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi''s meaningful action, her face instantly became like a big apple.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you," Mickey said with a smile.


    When she turned her head, she saw Lin Yaru''s appearance. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever?"


    "Cousin, I''m fine. Maybe it''s too hot in the house just now. I''ll go out for some air first." Lin Yaru said and hurried out of the courtyard.


    When she was alone around, she was relieved and stamped her foot unconsciously: "bad guy, I won''t let you go."


    The girl''s anger sounded gently in the air.

 Chapter 2794

    After a while, Tang Qi came out.


    "Mickey, where''s Lin Yaru?" Tang Qi asked.


    "She''s over there. Let''s go find her and start together," Mickey said.


    "OK," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Yaru has recovered her calm. As a result, she feels even more angry when she sees Tang Qi and Mickey coming over.


    "Cousin, let''s go," Lin Yaru said with a smile.


    But when she came to Tang Qi, she pinched Tang Qi''s waist.


    Tang Qi took a cold breath, and a somewhat depressed look appeared on his face.


    When Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi eating flat, she proudly went to the front.


    "Tang Qi, hurry up. If you''re late, you won''t be able to catch up with the episode," Lin Yaru said.


    "OK." Tang Qi agreed angrily.


    Fortunately, the town market lasted a long time. They went to the town by tractor. There were still a lot of hawkers and customers in the market.


    After all, the town market is only once a month, and both sellers and buyers are well prepared.


    Tang Qi accompanied Lin Yaru and Mickey as they walked. The two women went to the market to buy some snacks and trinkets. And girls generally like to walk around.


    Mickey stopped and her eyes were attracted by the jade in front of her. This jade is called garnet. It is crystal clear and thorough. Mickey likes it when she sees it.


    "Girl, this is the garnet to protect love. Is this your boyfriend? Handsome boy, your girlfriend is so beautiful. Why don''t you buy a pair of garnets with her. If you wear garnets, your love will last longer." the stall owner told Tang Qi.


    "It''s not..." Mickey''s face was covered with red clouds and whispered.


    But in the eyes of the stall owner, Mickey is shy.


    They were childhood sweethearts.


    Tang Qi didn''t give Mickey anything before. Now it''s an opportunity. He smiled and said to the stall owner, "boss, how do you sell this garnet?"


    "If you buy a pair of the one hundred and eight, you''ll get a special price of the 300 yuan." boss said to Tang Qi with the a smile.


    "I know the market for this thing. Your purchase cost is less than one third. Sell me one hundred and five strings and I''ll buy it," Tang Qi said.


    The boss smiled bitterly and said to Tang Qi, "I''ll lose money."


    Without saying a word, Tang Qi took Mickey''s hand and was about to leave.


    Mickey''s face is pink because she holds Tang Qi''s palm together.


    "Man, you are so good at bargaining. OK, I''ll sell it to you." the boss said.


    Tang Qi quickly took out the money, paid the boss, and then took two strings of garnets.


    "Let me put it on for you," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t try to take advantage of my cousin." Lin Yaru snorted coldly.


    "Mickey hasn''t said anything yet. I didn''t give it to you." Tang Qibai glanced at Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he reached out to Tang Qi''s waist again. Tang Qi hurried to avoid.


    Mickey saw that Tang Qi sent the garnet to her face. She was embarrassed and stretched out her hand. Tang Qi''s hand held Mickey''s wrist.


    The hand in front of him was very soft and smooth. As soon as Tang Qi''s hand touched it, he was not willing to leave. He picked up the garnet and gently put it on Mickey''s wrist.


    The white wrist with the crystal clear garnet can be said to be perfect!


    "Thank you," Mickey whispered, her heart full of sweetness.


    "You like it," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Then Tang Qiwang looked at Lin Yaru and held Lin Yaru''s hand: "come on, I''ll put another one on you."


    "I don''t want it," said Lin Yaru, about to take out her hand.


    The power of the little pepper was quite strong, but Tang Qilian snorted, "you can''t refuse to accept what I sent."


    Dealing with this little pepper, Tang Qi felt that he would be more domineering than her. He pulled Lin Yaru''s hand and put garnet on Lin Yaru''s wrist.


    Lin Yaru glared, but Tang Qi smiled at her and threw a kiss at her. Lin Yaru snorted coldly and felt that this guy was too cheeky.


    However, when the garnet was worn on her hand, Lin Yaru looked at the garnet and thought it was actually quite beautiful. Even if she took it off, she was not very willing.


    "Forget it, just give this bastard a face." Lin Yaru thought proudly.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Lin Yaru stared at him again.


    "Sooner or later, I will let you sing conquest in front of me." Tang Qi thought in his heart.


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons in the market.


    Not far away, several angry guys came this way. When the head''s eyes fell on Lin Yaru and Mickey''s faces, he couldn''t move his steps immediately.


    "What a beautiful girl, I didn''t expect to have such a great harvest today." the head thought in his heart and immediately led his men to the past.


    A group of them surrounded Tang Qi and two women''s bags. But he ignored Tang Qi and said, "you..."


    "Needless to say, I know you''re here to chat up. Do you want to ask two beauties if they''re free? I''m telling you now, they don''t have time to talk to gangsters like you. Ma Xiaohu, right? I haven''t heard of it. Where''s the little character from? Go away? If I talk about my identity, I''ll scare you to death. Don''t lose you and your minions People. What? You think I''m bluffing? Then go ahead and try? I have to give you up. Even my women dare you make up your mind? "


    "I''ll kill you..." Ma Xiaohu continued.


    "Will you pee and look in the mirror? With you and your garbage characters, do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Tang Qi''s face was full of disdain.


    "Asshole, i..." Ma Xiaohu spoke again.


    "You''re not the most bastard? You''re a fool every day. Do your parents waste food on you? We''re very busy. We don''t have time to take care of you. Go away by ourselves." Tang Qi snorted coldly.


    Several times in a row, Ma Xiaohu''s words were interrupted by Tang Qi.


    Ma Xiaohu''s eyes widened and his face was full of unbelievable look: "how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Because I''m an expert," said Tang Qi, looking at Ma Xiaohu carefully. "I''ve seen it. You have a bloody disaster today. Now go home immediately, otherwise the disaster will come soon."


    "Mom, you really think you''re a God. Call me. I don''t believe what this boy can do?" Ma Xiaohu shouted.


    As Ma Xiaohu finished, his men surrounded Tang Qi and the two women around him.


    Lin Yaru and Mickey were a little nervous and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Tang Qi said with a smile. His smile was full of confidence, which calmed the two women''s mood.


    "Boy, you still want to pretend to be forced in front of me. Next, I''ll let you know how the word death is written." Ma Xiaohu snorted coldly and waved his hand.


    Several people rushed in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Standing there, Tang Qi looked at the people in front of him with a mocking look on his face.


    "You rubbish, hurry up together. I''m in a hurry." Tang Qi looked at the time and said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the faces of these gangsters were full of anger.


    Because Tang Qi was telling the truth, at the moment when they were stunned, Tang Qi launched an attack. His fist hit one of them. After hitting the man, the others reacted.


    Their attack was very fierce, but because Tang Qi, a man who came out of Dashan Village, was stronger and faster than them, he easily avoided their attack.


    Then Tang Qi''s fist hit them again.


    "Kill this boy for me!" Ma Xiaohu shouted at his men, and he looked at Lin Yaru and Mickey.


    At the next moment, there was a dull hum and a crashing sound not far from them. Ma Xiaohu didn''t look back. He felt that his men could solve Tang Qi.


    "Beauty, follow me. I promise you can eat and drink hot. It''s no future to follow this smelly boy." Ma Xiaohu said.


    But as soon as he finished, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t you see I''m busy?" Ma Xiaohu said impatiently.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt something wrong and hurried to turn his head. He saw Tang Qi in front of him. His face changed. He retreated and almost fell to the ground.


    And he found several of his men lying on the ground crying miserably.


    "How could it be? My men are very powerful." Ma Xiaohu exclaimed.


    "I don''t see how powerful it is." Tang Qi shook his head, "but your men have fallen. Now it''s your turn."


    Tang Qi pointed at Ma Xiaohu.


    Seeing the horror of Tang Qi''s skill, Ma Xiaohu kept retreating. He caught a glimpse of Mickey around him. He jumped at Mickey.


    When Tang Qi saw Ma Xiaohu''s action, he rushed with an arrow and stopped in front of Mickey.


    Ma Xiaohu, who rushed to Tang Qi, was hit in the lower abdomen by Tang Qi''s fist. He directly covered his lower abdomen and knelt to the ground.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi''s great back and felt that Tang Qi had more men to bear at this time. Tang Qi stepped on Ma Xiaohu, turned his head, looked at Mickey and said softly, "Mickey, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Mickey smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Yaru stared at Tang Qi: "why don''t you ask me?"


    "You''re so tough, they''re not afraid of you. It''s good," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yaru stretched out her hand and looked at Tang Qi with a bad look.


    Tang Qi avoided her outstretched hand and pinched her face: "well, I''m kidding you."


    When Tang Qi gently pinched her, Lin Yaru felt a ripple in her heart.


    When Ma Xiaohu saw Tang Qi stepping on himself, he talked and laughed with the two women. He was depressed. He would break Tang Qi''s foot if he touched it secretly.


    But at this time, Tang Qi''s foot suddenly stepped on it. Ma Xiaohu''s hand was just beside Tang Qi''s foot and was directly stepped on by Tang Qi.


    The severe pain made Ma Xiaohu scream directly.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Ma Xiaohu begged bitterly.


    "You scared these two beauties just now. Is it necessary to apologize to these two beauties now?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Yes, brother, I''ll kowtow to the two beauties." Ma Xiaohu said quickly.


    "Did you scold me in your heart just now?" Tang Qi suddenly said.


    Ma Xiaohu''s body trembled and quickly shook his head: "I don''t have it, brother, I dare not."


    There was no more hatred in his heart, but fear.

 Chapter 2795

    "Big brother, two beauties, I really didn''t mean it. I kowtowed to you." brother Xiao Feng kowtowed with a runny nose, looking full of fear.


    He even got blood on his forehead.


    "If you dare to do this again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Tang Qi kicked brother Xiaofeng over and said coldly.


    "I don''t dare anymore." brother Xiaofeng begged.


    Tang Qi thought that if this guy continued to stay, he would scare Lin Yaru and Mickey. He scolded, "what are you doing? Get out of here."


    "Yes." brother Xiao Feng got up quickly and ran away.


    And the people under brother Xiaofeng couldn''t care to pretend to be dead anymore, so they got up and ran away.


    Looking at the way they fled, Lin Yaru and Mickey couldn''t help laughing.


    "Two beauties, let''s go and have something to eat." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "OK." the two women nodded together.


    Lin Yaru patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "Tang Qi, your performance was really good just now."


    "I''m handsome and powerful. That''s enough?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    This sentence naturally ushered in the white eyes of the two women.


    The three bought some more things and went to eat. After the three had dinner, Tang Qi returned to the village with his two daughters.


    The two women had just bought some clothes and now wanted to try them on, so they went to the village and said goodbye to Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi walked towards his residence alone.


    Dashan Village''s economy is very backward, mainly agriculture. Sorghum fields and rice fields can be seen everywhere.


    Tang Qi passed a sorghum field, but found a burst of startling voices in front of him.


    His face could not help but show a look of doubt, and he walked towards the sorghum with a voice.


    At this time, in the sorghum field, Zhang Cuihua was being pushed back by her little brother-in-law step by step.


    My brother-in-law''s name is Zhou Tao. He is a scum who gambles and lusts. When Zhang Cuihua''s husband Zhou long was there, Zhou Tao was restrained. Even if you covet your sister-in-law''s beauty, you don''t dare to mess around. You only take money from home.


    But after Zhou Long''s death, Zhou Tao intensified.


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t like to see her at home because her parents in law disliked her and killed her husband. Every time Zhou Tao comes to get the money, the old couple will give it to him and ask Zhang Cuihua to give it to him. If Zhang Cuihua doesn''t give it, it will be said by two old people.


    However, the family was originally supported by Zhang Cuihua alone, and there was no extra money to waste for Zhou Tao. These days, Zhou Tao and Zhang Cuihua can''t get a penny at home.


    Zhou Tao had a grudge against Zhang Cuihua. He didn''t show his attitude immediately. He pleaded in front of his parents and denounced Zhang Cuihua''s behavior. On the other hand, he began to investigate Zhang Cuihua''s whereabouts.


    After several days of understanding, Zhou Tao knows Zhang Cuihua''s daily life very well. He followed Zhang Cuihua to the sorghum field.


    "Zhou Tao, what do you want to do?" Zhang Cuihua said sternly. "I''m your sister-in-law. If you dare to mess with me, I''ll call someone."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Zhou Tao''s face was full of disdain: "Sister in law? In the eyes of my parents, you are just a bitch. If you weren''t useful to my family, we would have kicked you out. My brother loved you so much, but you killed him. Now you have to treat his only brother badly. You should be cleaned up. I have to teach you a good lesson instead of my brother today."


    With that, Zhou Tao walked in the direction of Zhang Cuihua step by step.


    Zhang Cuihua is very smart and has a good figure. When Zhou Tao sees Zhang Cuihua, he always looks at her unconsciously. Now, he finally has a chance to have further contact with Zhang Cuihua.


    "Zhou Tao, don''t come here! I''ll give you the money and you go quickly!" now, Zhang Cuihua''s face is full of panic. No matter how strong she disguises, she is just a weak woman.


    "Zhang Cuihua, you asked for all this. You shout. There is no one nearby and no one can save you. You''d better accept your life. I''ll let you realize the happiness of men." Zhou Tao''s face is full of a ferocious smile.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s panic, he felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    Zhang Cuihua retreated again and again, but soon she had retreated to the edge of the sorghum field. There was a ditch, but she couldn''t escape in the ditch. Her face was full of despair, and she was going to fight with Zhou Tao with her teeth.


    Zhou Tao is also going to catch a hungry tiger and sheep.


    Who knows, a voice came not far away: "Zhou Tao, you scum. Sister Cuihua usually supports the whole family and is very good to you. But you treat her like this. What''s the difference between you and animals?"


    But Tang Qi arrived in time and saw the scene in front of him. Tang Qi couldn''t help but drink coldly.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Tao and Zhang Cuihua quickly raised their heads.


    Zhang Cuihua''s face was full of surprise: "Tang Qi, help me."


    "Tang Qi, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you to mind your own business. I''ll let you play with Zhang Cuihua''s body with me at most." Zhou Tao said.


    "You beast!" Zhang Cuihua''s face turned red.


    However, Zhou Tao didn''t care, but approached Tang Qi. As he walked, he urged, "I don''t believe you don''t have any idea about her. Look at this face and figure. As long as you nod your head, I''ll let you play first."


    Zhou Tao wants to tie Tang Qi together.


    "I''m really sorry for sister-in-law Cuihua. Scum like you should be caught and soaked in a pig cage." Tang Qileng snorted, and he looked at Zhang Cuihua. "Sister-in-law Cuihua, come with me. I want to see if this guy dares to stop us?"


    "HMM." Zhang Cuihua nodded hurriedly and walked towards Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned his back to Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao evil from his heart: "since Tang Qi has been found, I will be miserable when he returns. I might as well knock him down and play with Zhang Cuihua before bringing someone to catch the traitor. At that time, I will let Tang Qi and Zhang Cuihua have indisputable words and be despised by everyone."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tao quietly picked up a stone from the ground and walked towards Tang Qi.


    He didn''t know that Tang Qi could clearly understand his ideas.


    When Zhou Tao smashed the stone, Tang Qi moved his steps, which easily avoided Zhou Tao''s attack. Zhou Tao''s attack was empty, but he lost his balance because he exerted too much force.


    Adhering to the principle of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Tang Qi kicked Zhou Tao on the back. With such a strong foot, Zhou Tao''s body completely lost its balance. Zhou Tao''s face touched the ground and fell a dog to eat the mud.


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi stepped on Zhou Tao and said to Zhang Cuihua with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Cuihua was relieved to see this scene. After Tang Qi appeared, her heart relaxed a lot.


    Tang Qi reached out and took her hand and protected her behind him. When her hand touched Tang Qi''s hand, her heart couldn''t help but ripple. Tang Qi was tall and powerful in front of him, and Zhou Tao at Tang Qi''s feet was obscene and dirty. The two formed a strong contrast.


    Suddenly, Tang Qi''s image in Zhang Cuihua''s heart became more and more tall.


    After being trampled by Tang Qi, the arrogant Zhou Tao was suppressed like a monkey meeting a tiger. His mouth was full of pleadings: "brother Tang Qi, I was impulsive just now. I was stupid. I know my mistake. My sister-in-law is usually the best to me. I''m really a beast..."


    It has to be said that Zhou Tao''s mouth is full of lotus.


    Hearing Zhou Tao''s words, Tang Qi sneered, and Zhang Cuihua''s eyes were full of disgust.


    This guy is a real scoundrel. If it weren''t for Zhou Tao''s brother, Zhang Cuihua wouldn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "What did you do to your sister-in-law just now? Sister Cuihua worked so hard. You''re not willing to do so. If I don''t teach you a painful lesson today, you won''t repent." Tang Qi said and picked up the stone just now.


    Zhou Tao was so frightened that he lost his soul that he hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "brother Tang Qi, I just joked with you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Let me go."


    While talking, Zhou Tao cried, and even a disgusting smell came from his pants.


    Tang Qi distanced himself from him with some disgust, and Zhang Cuihua originally hated Zhou Tao. But seeing Zhou Tao''s appearance, she felt that it was meaningless to see such a person.


    "Forget it, Tang Qi, let him leave." Zhang Cuihua waved her hand and said.


    "Will you dare again?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Zhou Tao''s brain has long been an asshole, and he has no courage to resist in his heart. He shook his head hurriedly: "I dare not again."


    "Go away." Tang Qi kicked him on the ass and kicked him to the ground.


    As a result, Zhou Tao got up from the ground and rolled away again.


    "Tang Qi, thank you." Zhang Cuihua looked at Tang Qi and said seriously.


    "Sister-in-law Cuihua, you don''t have to be so polite." Tang Qi said to Zhang Cuihua with a smile, "you''re fine. But can Zhou Tao''s scum be tolerated. I''ll see him once and beat him once."


    When Tang Qiyi talked about Zhou Tao, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes were filled with tears. She suddenly hugged Tang Qi and buried her face in Tang Qi''s arms. This surprised Tang Qi.


    "I''ve been trying to maintain this family. My husband Zhou long and I got married for two years, and he worked outside most of the time. At that time, Zhou Tao had ideas about me, but my husband was still there, and he didn''t dare to go too far. Moreover, because my husband was there, my mother-in-law was very nice to me. But when my husband was working outside, an accident happened on the construction site, resulting in his death. It''s my fault Is it your fault? Why do my father-in-law, mother-in-law and others say Duke died his husband and said I was an unlucky man? "


    While saying this, Zhang Cuihua, with tears in her eyes, pitifully told Tang Qishu about her grievances.

 Chapter 2796

    The pretty widow in her arms cried sadly. What Zhou Tao did today was a fuse, which completely broke out the grievances in Zhang Cuihua''s heart.


    Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand and patted Zhan Cuihua on the shoulder: "sister-in-law Cuihua, I can''t blame you. Your husband died because of an accident. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are too feudal and superstitious. I''ll go to your house to reason for you later."


    "Hey, it doesn''t make sense with them. They always think I owe them. Hey, it doesn''t matter if I work hard. What I don''t like is that I work hard for their family every day, and I have to be regarded as an outsider by them. It''s always recognized that I owe them." Zhang Cuihua sighed.


    Tang Qi has read books. He knows that this situation is very common in rural areas.


    "They are all talking nonsense. When your husband is dead, you stay at your mother-in-law''s house to help out because of friendship, not the law. You have paid enough for their family. You don''t care too much about what they say, but live according to the life you want to live in your heart," Tang Qi said.


    This is still Zhang Cuihua. Therefore, Tang Qi approached Zhang Cuihua and stretched his hand in the direction of Zhang Cuihua, with a funny smile on his face: "sister-in-law Cuihua, in fact, I have coveted your beauty for a long time. Zhou Tao and I came with the same purpose. You''d better obediently follow me."


    Who knows, after he made this appearance, Zhang Cuihua''s face didn''t panic at all, but pushed him angrily: "there''s no shape."


    After that, she approached Tang Qi again, and the sweet smell gushed on Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi was a little unnatural and retreated several steps.


    "Sister Cui Hua, I have something to go first." Tang Qi quickly turned and said.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Now it''s dark, can you take me back?" Zhang Cuihua said.


    After Tang Qi''s ridicule just now and Tang Qi''s reverse ridicule, Zhang Cuihua''s mood is undoubtedly much better.


    "OK." Tang Qi said to Zhang Cuihua with a smile.


    The two walked side by side. Zhang Cuihua instinctively held Tang Qi''s hand. After what happened just now, Zhang Cuihua regarded Tang Qi as her dependence in her heart.


    "Sister-in-law Cuihua, lock the door after you go back. If you have any problems, inform me at the first time." Tang Qi said seriously.


    "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi," said Zhang Cuihua.


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to react, Zhang Cuihua suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed Tang Qi on the cheek, and then turned and walked into the room.


    Tang Qi was surprised. He covered his kissed face and suddenly aroused a smile on his face.


    Zhang Cuihua, who pretended to be calm just now, entered the house and closed the door, but covered her chest and her face turned red.


    "Tang Qi, do I have the right to like you?" Zhang Cuihua whispered, with a ripple in her heart.


    Pack up your mood, Tang Qi comes out of Zhang Cuihua''s small yard.


    He planned to go home, but he met old man Luo head-on.


    At this time, Lord Luo looked anxious. As soon as he saw Tang Qi, he immediately grabbed Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, you''re just in time. Come home with me. I have something to tell you."


    Tang Qi saw that old man Luo looked worried and knew that things were not simple. There were many people around. He immediately followed master Luo to Tong''s house.


    "Tang Qi, did you have a conflict with others when you went to town with Xiao Ru Tongtong?" said Lord Luo.


    "Well." Tang Qi nodded, "they want to bully Lin Yaru and Mickey, so I''ll teach them a lesson. Uncle Luo, don''t worry, those guys are too scared to speak by me."


    The anxious look on old man Kolo''s face did not relax and sighed: "Hey, you don''t know. Those gangsters are nothing. But they are under Zheng Jingren, a big boss who works in the town. Zheng Jingren usually bullies men and women in the town and is very arrogant. He has money, has a good relationship up and down, and employs many dog legs. You can''t help it. Moreover, the guy is related to Lin Lesheng. You should pay attention to Lin Lesheng ¡£¡±


    "No wonder it''s so mean. I''m a family with dead fools." Tang Qi said, "Uncle Luo, don''t worry, I have my own discretion. The best thing for Zheng Jingren is to forget it. If he dares to come again, I''ll teach him a lesson. I won''t let anyone who dares to move Mickey go."


    "It''s all right," said Lord Luo.


    Tang Qi saw that old man Luo was so nervous. He couldn''t help laughing and said to old man Luo, "Uncle Luo, you care about me so much. Do you think my conditions are really good, so you want to marry Mickey to me? In fact, I already knew that I was very attractive."


    When he said this, Tang Qi couldn''t help raising his head.


    Lord Luo naturally knew that Tang Qi was joking and turned his eyes at Tang Qi angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Mickey happened to pass by.


    As soon as she heard Tang Qi''s words, her face turned red. She quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said angrily, "what are you doing in my house? Who wants to marry you, I don''t want it. You go out quickly."


    Her hands were weak and boneless. After Tang Qi''s hands and her palms were held together, he was reluctant to leave at all.


    Looking at the backs of the two young people, old man Luo was not angry, but a slight arc appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Mickey and Tang Qi came to the door together. Mickey said angrily to Tang Qi, "smelly Tang Qi, what are you talking about in front of my father? What if my father really wants to marry me to you?"


    "Then I''ll marry you." Tang Qi said with a smile. "I think it''s a good choice for you to marry me. After all, there are few young and handsome people like me in the whole Dashan Village. Which do you think is better, dead fool or me?"


    "You''ll make trouble without reason. I think both are the same. It''s not good." Mickey deliberately made a face.


    However, beauty is beauty. Even angry looks are so cute.


    "You leave now. I don''t want to see you," Mickey said. When she spoke, her face was red, like an attractive big apple, which made people want to bite.


    Tang Qi thought she was very cute now, so he looked at her straight and couldn''t bear to move away.


    Mickey was embarrassed to be watched by Tang Qi. She also misunderstood that Tang Qi really planned to marry himself. She thought to herself, "bad guy, you want to marry someone before you pursue someone else. I won''t let you succeed so easily."


    Tang Qi suddenly received Mickey''s idea in his mind and looked at Mickey unexpectedly: "Mickey, are you really in such a hurry to marry me?"


    "No!" Mickey''s face became more red. After Tang Qi said that she was right about her idea, she hurriedly pushed Tang Qi, "you hurry back, you big villain."


    She came to push Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s body didn''t move. On the contrary, she was slightly shaken away because of the rebound force. Her body is about to fall to the ground. Mickey''s smiling face turned pale.


    But the next moment, Tang Qi hugged her. The warm embrace made Mickey''s mood inexplicably relaxed.


    Mickey remembered what Tang Qigang had just said to her father. At the moment, she was held by Tang Qi, and she was even more ashamed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a fever?" Tang Qi put his hand on Mickey''s forehead. The skin contact made Mickey feel that an electric current was transmitted to herself centered on Tang Qi''s palm. Her body trembled.


    "It feels good to lie in his arms," Mickey thought.


    Tang Qi just said at this time: "Tong Tong, if you like it, I''m willing to hold you all the time."


    "I don''t want it," Mickey said.


    But when she finished, she heard footsteps coming from inside the house. Mickey thought that if her father saw it at this time, the misunderstanding would be even greater.


    "Come with me quickly." I don''t know where the strength comes from. Mickey breaks free from Tang Qi''s arms and runs to the storage room with Tang Qi.


    Lord Luo, who opened the door, didn''t see Tang Qi and Mickey. His face was full of doubts: "where have these two children gone?"


    There is not much space in the storage room because there are many things stacked.


    They didn''t know if Lord Luo had gone away, so they hid in the storage room. Their bodies snuggled together. Tang Qi''s nose is full of fresh fragrance from Mickey.


    The slender long hair fell on Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi felt itchy. He stretched out his hand and touched Mickey''s hair with one hand. But because of his action, their bodies were squeezed together. Tang Qi clearly felt that the delicate body in his arms became hot.


    So Tang Qi looked up and saw Mickey staring at him with two cheeks bulging. At this time, Mickey is more attractive.


    "If you move again, I''ll..." Mickey still wants to talk.


    But before she finished, Tang Qi had put his face together. He felt that Mickey was so moving that he couldn''t help kissing her.


    When his lips kissed the little red cherry mouth, a trace of sweetness rippled between his lips. How he wished that time could stay at this moment.

 Chapter 2797

    Mickey, who was suddenly kissed by Tang Qi, was stunned.


    The feeling of kissing is very strange, like a trace of heat surging in your body. Mickey''s eyes became a little blurred.


    Tang Qi''s hand also began to follow Mickey''s shoulder dishonestly.


    Mickey is a very shy person. Tang Qi''s actions undoubtedly wake her up like a dream. She returned to her senses, hurriedly pushed Tang Qi away and ran to the house.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lord Luo has gone back to the house. Otherwise, when he sees his girl''s blushing face, he''s afraid he''ll come to Tang Qi to settle accounts.


    Mickey, who ran into the house, went straight back to her room and reported herself with a quilt. Recalling her close contact with Tang Qi just now, Mickey felt as if she had a hand sliding on her body, and her lips were full of the touch brought by Tang Qi. Her body trembled for a while, and then she limped on the bed.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Where''s Tang Qi?" Lord Luo just saw Mickey running in in a hurry. He couldn''t help but follow him in some doubt and knocked at the door.


    "Dad, Tang Qi has gone back. I think I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep." Mickey tried to make her voice normal.


    "Well, you should have a rest earlier." Lord Luo didn''t think too much, nodded and said.


    Unfortunately, this evening is a sleepless night for Mickey.


    Tang Qi, the culprit, had already returned home. He casually got some food to eat, just wondering how to make use of the precious land in his family.


    You know, the things planted in the treasure land are much better than the crops in other ordinary fields. What if you change it to a medicinal material?


    "If I want to get rich with big guys, I must think of a good way. The convenience of the dead fool is much better than me." Tang Qixun thought and soon fell asleep.


    When he woke up, Tang Qi only felt energetic. After a simple meal, he went for a walk in the mountains to see if there were any suitable herbs.


    Dashan Village has natural convenience. He can use his treasure land as an experiment. Once the planting is successful, he will think about further introduction methods to drive the villagers to get rich.


    Tang Qi walked around the mountain and began to look for medicinal materials.


    Tang Qi had learned some medicine knowledge from his grandfather before, so at this time, he found a lot of small herbs and put them in the basket behind him.


    Tang Qi stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    A car came slowly in his direction from a distance.


    "My God, that''s a car!" Tang Qi widened his eyes and his face was full of surprise.


    It''s awesome to have a tractor in Dashan Village. There''s a car in front of you. Tang Qi looked at the car curiously.


    At this time, he found that the car was coming in his direction.


    "Are you looking for me?" Tang Qi thought. He didn''t know anyone who drove a car.


    While thinking, the car in front suddenly stopped and two beautiful shadows came down from the car.


    They are both beautiful women. Both women are in their twenties. One of them was plainly dressed, and the other was dressed up.


    When the fashionable woman came over, Tang Qi thought, "I''ll go. This girl is so beautifully dressed."


    "Hello, little brother. My name is Zhang Xiang. This is my best friend Yang Lili. We''re going to Dashan Village, but there''s a fork in the road ahead. We don''t know which way to go?" Zhang Xiang said to Tang Qi with a smile. When she spoke, she winked at Tang Qi, which was charming.


    "I''m not a little brother." Tang Qi rolled his eyes.


    "Really?" Zhang Xiang smiled and approached Tang Qi, and the fragrant breath suddenly entered Tang Qi''s nasal cavity.


    Tang Qi''s breathing inexplicably accelerated a lot and hurried to distance himself from Zhang Xiang.


    This woman is really a beauty!


    "Ha ha." looking at Tang Qi''s hurried retreat, Zhang Xiang looked at Tang Qi, and his eyes were full of teasing, "little brother, you haven''t held hands with girls yet."


    "Brother, when I was holding hands with the girl, you didn''t know where it was?" Tang Qileng snorted.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Zhang Xiang''s hand touched his head: "OK, I know."


    However, from her tone of voice, it seems to be comforting Tang Qi.


    When Zhang Xiang''s face approached him again, Tang Qi did not retreat, but approached his face in the direction of Zhang Xiang.


    Zhang Xiang was startled by Tang Qi''s move and hurried back. Her approach to Tang Qi was just a joke. Because she thinks Tang Qi is very interesting.


    After retreating, Zhang Xiang saw a smile on the corner of Tang Qi''s mouth. She knew she had been fooled by Tang Qi.


    "I don''t think you have any experience, miss." Tang Qi said.


    Zhang Xiangxiang rolled her eyes at Tang Qi charmingly: "smelly little brother, you know how to bully me."


    Yang Lili said to Zhang Xiang unhappily, "well, we should go, too."


    "OK." Zhang Xiang said with a smile, "little brother, my sister is leaving. Don''t miss me too much."


    "No," said Tang Qi unhappily.


    Zhang Xiangfang pursed her mouth and smiled. She got into the car. When she left, she was still looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi couldn''t bear the charm of her eyes and hurriedly turned around. At this time, a somewhat proud smile appeared on Zhang Xiang''s face.


    The car was about to turn, but at this time, there was a "bang" sound from the car, but the tire burst.


    Zhang Xiangxiang and Yang Lili looked confused. In such a place, it is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing to have a flat tire.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were also attracted. He happened to see Li Weicai from the next village coming with two people. Tang Qi''s eyes were slightly frozen. Li Wei was the son-in-law of Zhang Xiangui, the village head next door. He opened an auto repair factory at the entrance of the village. Tang Qi remembered that Li Weicai often threw nails at the intersection to blow out the tire.


    And this kind of broken place can''t find a place to repair, and the price is not open to him.


    This move has been tried repeatedly by Li Weicai. Especially now, when he sees that the two people in front of him are beautiful women, the obscene smile on his face is even worse.


    "Beauty, what can I do for you? My brother is very good at repairing cars." Li Weicai said to Yang Lili and Zhang Xiang with a smile.


    The two women felt disgusted at his appearance.


    But there is really no other garage nearby. Zhang Xiangfang said, "OK, help me mend the tire."


    "Five hundred yuan, don''t bargain." Li Weicai stretched out his hand to Zhang Xiang, with a smile on his face, "give money first, and then repair."


    "Mending a tire usually costs tens of dollars. You can change a tire at this price." Zhang Xiangxiang said coldly.


    "That also depends on the place. If I don''t repair it for you here, no one can repair it for you." Li Weicai said, "do you want to spend the night in the wilderness?"


    Hearing Li Weicai''s words, Zhang Xiangfang and Yang Lili were also a little embarrassed. Yang Lili thought about calling someone. Tang Qi''s voice sounded in time: "Li Weicai, you are still as scoundrel as before. Don''t you think it''s too immoral to use this kind of Yin move in the face of these two beauties?"


    "Who should I be? It''s Tang Qi." Li Weicai said disdainfully, "Tang Qi, it''s not up to you to take care of uncle''s business. You go aside. I''m just doing business."


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi sneered, "aren''t you the one who sprinkled the nails at the entrance of the village?"


    "Tang Qi, do you really want to find something? Which eye of yours saw me throwing nails?" Li Weicai shouted angrily.


    Zhang Xiangxiang and Yang Lili looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    No wonder Li Wei just appeared at such a coincidence.


    "Yes, I''ll know if I know." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiang looked at Tang Qi with great interest. She felt that the rural boy was different from what she had known before. He was handsome and smart. She was curious about how Tang Qi would help them out.


    Tang Qi looked around the tire and found that there were many nails over there.


    "There is a lot of sand in this place. Over time, iron nails will be buried by sand, so Li Weicai must have other iron nails on them. If you pit one person, you will pit another." Tang Qixun thought.


    In the past, Li Weicai used to drive tractors or motorcycles. Although the price was a little expensive, Li Weicai had the support of Zhang Xiangui. No evidence was found, so they had to admit bad luck.


    Tang Qi doesn''t like this behavior. Besides, the two little sisters are so beautiful. Tang Qi doesn''t want them to suffer.


    "Silly fork Tang Qi, you thought you were awesome. If you have the ability, you can help them mend the tires, and I can''t make any money." Li Weicai mocked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi ignored him, but walked towards one of Li Weicai''s younger brothers.


    The little brother looked puzzled. Tang Qi suddenly pulled the backpack around his waist. The little brother was caught off guard. His backpack was opened. There was a bucket in it, which was full of nails.


    After deliberation, Tang Qi felt that these guys must have iron nails to facilitate their action at any time. Now, he confirmed his idea.


    "What are you doing?" the younger brother shouted at Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, as like as two peas, but I think the model is exactly the same as the ground. How do you explain? There are no other families nearby, Li Weicai, do you still admit that these nails were spilled from you?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Li Weicai glanced: "which eye did you see? Iron nails are sold everywhere. Maybe the two eggs are idle."


    "Really?" Tang Qi smiled. "If you say so, I might as well call the police in the town to find out. I believe the police will find out the truth."


    Usually, Li Wei was arrogant in the village, but when Tang Qi said he wanted to call the town police, his legs were a little soft. He looked at Tang Qi, but his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 2798

    "I didn''t throw nails. It must be someone who wants to harm me." Li Weicai lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to look at Tang Qi.


    "You can investigate this yourself or let me call the police to help you investigate. What you have to do now is to help two beauties mend the tires," Tang Qi said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Li Weicai hurriedly said, "don''t call the police. I''ll investigate myself. I''ll help them mend their tires right now."


    "Hurry up," Tang Qi shouted.


    "OK." Li Weicai said. When he saw his men, he was still stunned. He was very angry and roared at his men. "What are you doing? Hurry to move the tools to me."


    "Yes," said the two men hurriedly.


    Li Weicai secretly glanced at Tang Qi, his eyes full of hate. But he was at a loss at this time and was embarrassed to lose his temper with Tang.


    However, he looked at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t care about him, but talked to Zhang Xiangfang and Yang Lili.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you are still very powerful." Zhang Xiang looked at Tang Qi somewhat unexpectedly.


    "I''m already very powerful, okay? Also, don''t call me little brother. My name is Tang Qi. You can call me Tang Qi." Tang Qi said angrily.


    Zhang Xiang smiled close to Tang Qi and put her hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder: "but people think it''s more friendly to call her little brother."


    The goblin''s every move can always mobilize Tang Qi''s anger. It seems that she is so charming.


    Tang Qi also wanted to repeat his old skill, but Zhang Xiang''s hand touched his head again: "great, good, my sister will invite you to dinner later."


    "Call your brother and I''ll invite you to dinner later," Tang Qi said.


    "I don''t want it." Zhang Xiang said with a smile.


    Li Weicai was almost mad. The bad guys were all done by him, and the good thing of joking with beautiful women to enhance their feelings was occupied by Tang Qi.


    "Asshole." Li Weicai clenched his fist and wanted to punch Tang Qi.


    "Li Weicai, what are you doing here? Hurry to mend the tire." Tang Qi said.


    "OK." Li Weicai responded with a subdued voice.


    Watching Li Weicai meet with his two men, he began to get busy. Zhang Xiang and Yang Lili looked at each other and only felt that Tang Qi was really capable.


    The two women found a place to sit down and asked Tang Qi to go together.


    Tang Qi sat next to Zhang Xiang. The familiar aroma made him feel relaxed and happy.


    "Little brother, what were you doing on the mountain just now?" Zhang Xiang said. She became more and more curious about Tang Qi, a young man.


    "I''m looking for herbs to grow. I''m going to be the village head this year. I''m competing with others," Tang Qi said with a smile. "However, the guy competing with me is a fool. I''m sure I can win."


    "Little brother or village head, sister, I run a restaurant. If you need any help in the village, don''t be polite. Call beautiful sister, and I can consider helping you." Zhang Xiangfang said with a smile.


    "Don''t cry." Tang Qi turned away.


    Over there, Li Weicai and his men are busy.


    After all, Li Weicai is only a half hanging child, and his tools are not suitable for cars. The tires he usually mends are tractor or motorcycle. But now he has to mend car tires. His skills are not very skilled. He is busy.


    When Tang Qi saw that Li Weicai had been busy for a long time and had not mended the tires, he couldn''t help saying, "Li Weicai, don''t you usually say how good your car repair skills are? You don''t know anything even if you mended a tire for so long? An auto repair factory like you can''t wait to close down?"


    "It''ll be fine soon. You wait first." Li Weicai was mocked by Tang Qi, but he didn''t dare to refute at all. He only said to Tang Qi with a bitter smile.


    "Hurry up," said Tang Qi. He felt that he should not be polite to bitches like Li Weicai.


    Li Weicai''s hatred was even worse, but he had to continue to work with his head down.


    After a while, Li Weicai was busy sweating. Fortunately, the tire was finally removed. His men hurried to mend the tire.


    Tang Qi and the three were talking and laughing.


    "Little brother, you are really interesting." Zhang Xiang said with a smile.


    "Call brother." Tang Qi rolled his eyes again.


    Zhang Xiang''s hand wanted to touch Tang Qi''s head again. As a result, Tang Qi avoided her palm: "I''m not a child. Don''t touch my head."


    "In my opinion, you are my little brother." Zhang Xiang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi touched his chin and said, "have you ever seen such a handsome little brother? If you could help me warm my bed tonight, maybe you would know I''m a big brother."


    "Bad guy." Zhang Xiang spat, and a red glow flew up on her face.


    Tang Qi proudly raised his chin and won the battle with Zhang Xiang.


    Yang Lili, who was watching the two bickering, couldn''t help smiling with her mouth covered.


    "OK," said Li Wei, who was beside him, relieved.


    "You get on the bus," Tang Qi said to the two women with a smile.


    Zhang Xiang shook her head: "little brother, it''s almost noon. It''s too late even for the village committee. You might as well help us find a place to eat and have a rest."


    "OK, then go to my house," said Tang Qi. "I''ll cook for you myself later."


    "OK. Then I''ll have a good taste of your craft." Zhang Xiang said with great interest.


    Li Weicai''s eyes widened. The two beauties agreed to go to Tang Qi''s house. This is what Li Weicai dreamed of. He said immediately, "guys, my home is actually very spacious."


    "But you have a female tiger. You are the son-in-law of village head Zhang Xiangui. Are you not afraid that your wife''s father-in-law will kill you?" Tang Qi''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    When he heard Tang Qi''s words, Li Wei immediately counseled.


    Tang Qi ignored him and turned to the car.


    Li Weicai watched Tang Qi enter the car. His eyes were full of envy: "Niang xipi, that''s a high-end car. I haven''t sat in it yet. Tang Qi, I''m not finished with you today."


    As for this time, Tang Qi and two beauties were talking and laughing, completely forgetting Li Weicai. Li Weicai took his men back to the garage in a panic.


    "Little sister, your driving skills are very good. When can you teach me?" Tang Qi''s face was full of envy. There is no car in the village. "When I develop, my brother, I will buy one."


    "Want to learn?" Zhang Xiang looked at Tang Qi with great interest.


    Tang Qi nodded eagerly.


    "Promise me when I call my little brother." Zhang Xiang joked.


    "I don''t want it." Tang Qi snorted.


    Zhang Xiang likes to see Tang Qi''s slightly arrogant appearance, pursed her mouth and smiled.


    That''s what she said, but she explained it to Tang Qi.


    In the past, Tang Qi only went to high school in the town and had no contact with cars at all. He listened to Zhang Xiang''s explanation and opened his eyes.


    "This year I must bring the villagers to prosperity, and then I will buy a car," Tang Qi said.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that my little brother is still going to be the village head." Zhang Xiang said.


    Look, after Zhang Xiang taught her some knowledge about cars, Tang Qi didn''t see things like her.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Qi asked the two women to sit down. He was busy in the kitchen. Tang Qi entertained them with melons and fruits planted in his own treasure land, which are big and sweet.


    Soon there was a smell in the kitchen.


    "Xiao Yun, I don''t think we''ll trouble Tang Qi here?" Yang Lili said.


    "My intuition tells me that my little brother is a very warm-hearted person. He won''t feel trouble." Zhang Xiangfang said to Yang Lili with a smile.


    Yang Lili looked at Zhang Xiang angrily: "I think you''re interested in other people''s young men, so you''ve been here all the time? Tang Qi is several years younger than you. You don''t want an old cow to eat tender grass, do you?"


    "You''re the old cow." Zhang Xiang pounced on Yang Lili, and the two beauties twisted together.


    Tang Qi cooked the meal and came out of the kitchen. At this time, Tang Qi saw two beautiful women twisted together, and the white scenery loomed.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi''s eyes stayed on the two women and couldn''t move away.


    "Xiao Li, your figure seems to have improved recently."


    "You stinky rascal, go away..." Yang Lili said to Zhang Xiang unhappily.


    With that, she pushed away Zhang Xiang and was ready to get up.


    At this time, she met Tang Qi. Their clothes were still a little messy. Yang Lili didn''t expect Tang Qi to suddenly appear here.


    "What''s the matter, chick?" Zhang Fang wondered.


    Following Yang Lili''s eyes, Zhang Xiang looked over and saw Tang Qi. Zhang Xiangxiang, who used to tease Tang Qi generously, had a red glow on her face.


    "Little brother, don''t you turn your head quickly?" Zhang Xiang glared at Tang Qi.


    "I think my little sister is really small," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiang grabbed a slipper and threw it at Tang Qi. Tang Qi hurried away and entered the kitchen.


    Yang Lili tidied up her clothes and said to Zhang Xiang angrily, "what are you doing? Put on your clothes quickly."


    Zhang Xiang, who reacted, hurriedly arranged her clothes.


    After a while, Tang Qicai came in with the food. Yang Lili went into the kitchen to help.


    "Sister Lili, I think you are much more virtuous than sister Xiang. If you were in our Dashan Village, everyone would be competing to marry you." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Zhang Xiangxiang said to Tang Qi unhappily, "little brother, it seems that you don''t understand my sister''s charm at all. The people who pursue my sister lined up from Dashan Village to the next village, and my sister didn''t pick one. If you work harder, you might be able to enter the reserve team."


    "I think this sentence should be what I said," Tang Qi said.


    Watching the two bickering, Yang Lili ate the food cooked by Tang Qi. When she put Tang Qi''s cooking into her mouth, she couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 2799

    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lili''s exclamation attracted Tang Qi and Zhang Xiang''s eyes, and they stopped arguing.


    "Tang Qi''s cooking is really delicious," Yang Lili said seriously.


    "I''ll try," said Zhang Xiang. When she tried to eat Tang Qi''s dishes, she was stunned. The dishes are very fresh and tender. With Tang Qi''s cooking skills, Zhang Xiang, who has eaten a variety of delicacies in a restaurant, feels very delicious.


    Zhang Xiang looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "where did you come from? How could you cook so delicious?"


    Hearing Zhang Xiangxiang''s words, Tang Qi''s mouth sparked a smile: "if you call nice, I''ll tell you."


    "Say it, handsome boy." Zhang Xiang said softly.


    I have to say that Zhang Xiang is naturally charming. She just likes Tang Qi a little. Tang Qi feels numb all over. She put her hand on Tang Qi''s arm and vomited like orchid.


    "It''s my own treasure. It''s delicious." Tang Qi was not used to Zhang Xiang''s intimate actions, so he hurried away from Zhang Xiang a little.


    He thought the woman was a goblin. Once he got close to her, he was afraid that even her bones would be eaten.


    "Really? Let''s go to your house after dinner. If these vegetables are good, I want to buy them," said Zhang Xiangxiang. "I run a restaurant."


    "OK." Tang Qi couldn''t eat all the vegetables in the field. Now Zhang Xiang said so, he was naturally willing to sell the vegetables.


    Zhang Xiang was concerned about the vegetables in her heart, so she ate quickly and asked Yang Lili to eat faster. In this regard, Yang Lili reluctantly spread her hand.


    After dinner, Tang Qi took his two daughters to his treasure land.


    Zhang Xiangfang looked at the vegetables in the field. They were beautiful and huge. She picked some small fruits and ate them. She felt very delicious.


    "What do you think, little brother, that I will buy your vegetables and fruits at three times the market price?" Zhang Xiangfang said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Will you lose money?" Tang Qi said.


    Zhang Xiang smiled and scraped Tang Qi''s nose and said, "you are really cute, little brother. Don''t worry, sister. I will buy you these fruits and vegetables for high-end customers. The money I will earn at that time will be much higher than the purchase price."


    It seems that teasing Tang Qi has become one of Zhang Xiang''s pleasures.


    "That''s good." Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "You can arrange people to come over at any time. I''m usually in the village."


    However, Tang Qi pondered and said, "I want to get rich with the people in the village. What kind of business can I do?"


    "You can take advantage of the favorable conditions in your Dashan Village, such as breeding or planting fruits and vegetables. You don''t have to worry about the sales at that time." Zhang Xiang patted her chest and said.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun," said Tang Qi.


    He wants to be the village head, not only for his own interests, but also to lead the villagers to prosperity.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my little brother." Zhang Xiangfang said with a smile.


    This time, Tang Qi seldom refuted her.


    After discussing the corresponding matters, Tang Qi sent the two women away because Yang Lili had something to do.


    "Little brother, I''ll arrange someone to collect the dishes tomorrow. Also, you should think more about your sister and me." Zhang Xiang waved to Tang Qi and said in a charming voice.


    "OK," said Tang Qi.


    When he watched the two women go away, Tang Qi turned and went to the entrance of the village.


    As soon as he came to the entrance of the village, he saw master Luo with a group of men with measuring instruments in their hands. This made Tang Qi very confused and asked, "Uncle Luo, what are you going to do?"


    "The village pays us to build roads. They are all from the Municipal Design Institute. I''ll take them to measure the road conditions for the convenience of follow-up work," said Lord Luo.


    "So it is." a trace of joy appeared on Tang Qi''s face, which is a good thing for Dashan Village.


    But at this time, a cold hum came from the side.


    Tang Qi''s eyes looked at the past, but he saw a middle-aged man sitting on one side of the car. When he saw a middle-aged man, Tang Qi was about to throw up.


    Because the middle-aged man looks very ugly, his nostrils are big and small, and his eyes are like dead fish eyes, especially the face is full of pockmarks. Tang Qi had seen ugly people, but it was the first time he had seen such a characteristic ugly person.


    Glancing at him, Tang Qi immediately turned his eyes away.


    "Uncle Luo, who is that ugly?" Tang Qi said.


    Lord Luo hurriedly took him aside and whispered to him: "Tang Qi, that''s Chen Wentao, section chief of the Municipal Design Institute. He was responsible for the road construction project this time. As soon as he came, he indicated that I wanted benefits. But you know that our Dashan Village is so poor, I gave him some specialties, which he refused. He despised our specialties and hinted that if I didn''t give high-value gifts, the road construction operation this time might be cancelled, or It will become a bean curd residue project. "


    "Niang xipi, I''ll reason with him." Tang Qideng was furious.


    But Lord Luo grabbed Tang Qi and said with a bitter smile, "Alas, our village still depends on him to build roads. We can''t conflict with him."


    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it," Tang Qi said.


    Summoned up his courage, Tang Qi looked at Chen Wentao''s direction again. As a result, he retched several times before he calmed down.


    "Bear it," said Lord Luo with a bitter smile. In fact, he also endured nausea in dealing with Chen Wentao.


    "HMM." Tang Qi nodded.


    The surveyors were still working. Chen Wentao waited for a while and found that old man Luo didn''t give him gifts either. He was very dissatisfied. He stood up and walked in the direction of Lord Luo.


    It was still early, and the surveyors did not say they would stop working.


    But Chen Wentao said, "today, everyone has been busy all day. We haven''t had a good rest since we got here. Secretary Luo, do you want to arrange for us to have dinner?"


    Although Chen Wentao uses a deliberative tone, if Lord Luo doesn''t agree, he will turn around and leave.


    "OK, we''ll arrange it right away." Tang Qi said with a quick smile.


    Tang Qi has the best way to deal with this bitch. What he has to do is to support and kill this guy.


    "Section chief Chen, you come with me, and I promise that the arrangement will be proper." Tang Qi looked at Chen Wentao, endured the urge to vomit and smiled, "section chief Chen, you are a good-looking person and do great things at a glance."


    "Young man, you have a good eye." Chen Wentao likes to hear good words from others. Tang Qi said, and he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "I think you are the smartest in this village."


    "OK," said Tang Qi modestly.


    "If you have some delicacies later, I believe everyone''s work efficiency will be higher. I''ve been busy all day today, and I need to replenish my brain." Chen Wentao said, looking at old man Luo again. "Secretary Luo, won''t there be a problem?"


    "Of course it''s no problem," said Lord Luo.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to solicit: "section chief Chen, and brothers, come to my house and I promise to make delicious food for you."


    A group of people followed Tang Qi to his house.


    A surveyor named Lao Ding said to Tang Qi, "young man, you don''t have to be too busy. Let''s just eat. Our work hasn''t been completed yet."


    "Yes, we don''t care about food," said the other surveyors.


    From the point of view of Lao Ding and others, we know that they are honest and kind people. However, they have a disgusting Chen Wentao on their head, and they are also very helpless.


    "Yes, you just need to take good care of me and let them eat." Chen Wentao said to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "section chief Chen, uncle Ding, they work very hard. You go to have a rest first, and I will make arrangements for uncle Ding. Uncle Ding also played a very important role in their work. Can I treat them badly?"


    "These guys just don''t know what''s right or wrong. If they had completely obeyed my orders, they would have been better off." Chen Wentao said with a sneer.


    He and Lao Ding also have contradictions. Lao Ding and they sometimes refute his words, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll reason with them now. You go and have a rest first." Tang Qi said.


    "OK." Chen Wentao nodded. He was very satisfied with Tang Qi''s move.


    After he left, Tang Qi asked Lao Ding and them to go to the cabin next door to have a rest.


    "Young man, thank you so much. In the past, everyone tried to please Chen Wentao, and didn''t take us seriously at all." Lao Ding and others said gratefully, "you are still the first to respect us so much."


    Lao Ding is not young and looks very kind. Tang Qi smiled and said: "Uncle Ding, you are the elites in the industry. As for Chen Wentao, he is just a moth in the industry. I know you have a lot of helplessness in working under him. But don''t worry, on my side, I promise to eat and drink. I hope you can be serious when you work. Our village is really backward, and road construction is very important to us."


    "You can rest assured that we will do our best in our work," said Lao Ding.


    "I thank you on behalf of the villagers of Dashan Village," Tang Qi said.


    Tang Qi began to get busy in the kitchen. While he was cooking, Mickey came. When Mickey saw Tang Qi, she couldn''t help thinking of the intimacy between the two. A red glow flew on her face.


    But she still gave Tang Qi a large Thermos Pot and said to Tang Qi, "Tang Qi, this is the potato stewed chicken my father made for the design institute. They came to you for dinner. My father asked me to send these chicken."


    When Tang Qi saw these stewed chicken with potatoes, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind, smiled and said to Mickey, "Tong Tong, you first call Xiao Hei''s bear children. I have something to ask them for help. I''ll give them these chicken."


    "What are you going to do?" Mickey''s face was full of doubts.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 2800

    Tang Qi divided the chicken into two parts. He sent the chicken and his own dishes to Lao Ding and them.


    The rest of the chicken head, chicken feet, chicken butt and potatoes were sent to Chen Wentao by Tang Qi with laxative.


    When Chen Wentao saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately complained, "why is it so late? I''m almost hungry."


    When he spoke, Tang Qi looked at his stomach and was speechless. Such a big belly will be hungry, so other people may have their stomachs retracted.


    "Section chief Chen, delicious food is coming." Tang Qi said to Chen Wentao with a smile.


    As Tang Qi opened the thermos pot, a burst of aroma came from it. Chen Wentao took over the thermos pot, but he saw the chicken head, chicken feet and chicken butt inside. His look was iron green: "Mom, are you sending beggars? Give me something to eat?"


    Seeing Chen Wentao getting angry, Tang Qi didn''t panic at all, but smiled: "section chief Chen, you misunderstood. These are good things. The tradition of our Dashan Village is that these parts can only be eaten by distinguished guests to show respect for guests. Don''t you like them?"


    Tang Qi''s words immediately choked Chen Wentao back.


    Chen Wentao looked suspiciously at Tang Qi, but saw Tang Qi looking forward to him: "section chief Chen, if you don''t like it, I''ll take these to Uncle Ding for them to eat."


    "Do they deserve it?" Chen Wentao snorted coldly.


    "I''ve heard that people who eat chicken crowns will have a bright future, and those who eat chicken feet will rise step by step. Section chief Chen, just try." Tang Qi said seriously.


    What simple rural teenagers say is often more convincing.


    "OK, I''ll eat." Chen Wentao liked to hear other people''s praise. His face was full of smiles. His ugly face became more and more ferocious because of his smile.


    Tang Qi smiled at him with disgust and turned his eyes to other places.


    And Chen Wentao began to eat chicken crowns.


    After glancing at Tang Qi, a joking smile could not help but appear on the corners of his mouth: "just this ugly ratio, you dare to play tricks in our Dashan Village. Uncle Luo is good at talking, but I''m not good at talking. I''ll show you this ugly ratio in a moment."


    When Chen Wentao saw Tang Qi looking here, he thought Tang Qi was concerned about him and ate more vigorously.


    "These things you cook taste really good," Chen Wentao praised.


    "Section chief Chen, if you like it," Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chen Wentao raised his hand and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    But suddenly, there was a tumbling in his stomach. He hurriedly covered his stomach and ran out embarrassed: "where is the toilet?"


    "It''s over there," Tang Qi said, pointing to the direction of the toilet.


    The nearby thatched cottage is a public toilet built by the village. It is very simple and separated by a small door in the middle. People can see their feet after squatting down, and the top is hollow.


    As soon as Chen Wentao entered the toilet, there was a crackling sound. After a while, he collapsed and was full of cold sweat.


    Tang Qi is not far away. Mickey comes with Xiaohei and other bear children.


    "Brother Tang Qi, what can I do for you?" Xiao Hei asked.


    "Come on, Xiao Hei, brother Tang Qi will tell you something. After you''re done, brother Tang Qi, please eat sugar." Tang Qi took out a bag of candy.


    "OK." Xiao hei and others jumped.


    The economic conditions in Dashan Village are not good, and candy is a luxury for Xiaohei and other children. When they saw candy, they began to look forward to it.


    "Did you see the toilet? Pick up some stones from the outside and throw them in. Run after throwing them. Don''t be found," Tang Qi said.


    "OK." Xiaohei and others nodded.


    Xiao hei and they immediately went to pick up the stones. Tang Qi took Mickey away.


    "Won''t this be a problem?" Mickey asked with some worry.


    "He has no evidence, and he is so ugly and has such a dragging attitude. I''ve been very upset for a long time." Tang Qi smiled and touched Mickey''s head.


    "I''m not a child." Mickey clapped Tang Qi''s hand angrily. Tang Qi smiled.


    Chen Wentao, who had just passed a sharp pain, breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, many stones flew in from the outside and fell into the pit. Chen Wentao was splashed with dung, which smelled all over his body, and even his face was stained with a lot of dung. Chen Wentao has never encountered such a disgusting thing.


    He hastily picked up his trousers and rushed out to scold several times. Xiao Hei, they turned and ran. Chen Wentao wanted to catch up, but the medicine came up again. The pain from his stomach made Chen Wentao enter the toilet again.


    "I didn''t eat anything strange. How could my stomach hurt so much?" Chen Wentao thought carefully. He suddenly thought of something and suddenly realized it.


    Just now he only ate what Tang Qi brought him. After eating things like chicken crowns, Chen Wentao felt his stomach hurt.


    "Mom, Tang Qi, you bastard dare to pretend in front of me? I''m not finished with you..." Chen Wentao said with his teeth.


    When the hate came up, Chen Wentao''s stomach hurt even more.


    He hurried to concentrate and began to have diarrhea. This feeling was stronger than before. Chen Wentao blushed and was about to collapse.


    Tang Qi gave the candy to Xiaohei and gave them a thumbs up to Xiaohei and others: "great performance!"


    "Will Chen Wentao be all right?" Mickey asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi said with a smile, "since that guy is so arrogant, he should give him some pain. In this case, he will be honest. And he has no evidence to prove that I did it, doesn''t he?"


    "You are so cunning," Mickey said angrily.


    "This should be called wit," Tang Qi said solemnly.


    Mickey didn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Qi, so she went out of the door. At the door, Lin Yaru came over: "cousin, just now I saw the expert from the design school leave. He is really ugly and smelly. I dare not approach him."


    "Are you talking about Chen Wentao? Other surveyors are still here. How can he leave them?" Mickey was surprised.


    "You don''t know. I just gave him a chicken crown and said a few good words. He believed it. I ate the chicken crown with laxative. Now he should find a place to treat his illness. But he''s gone. I always feel like a ghost when I see him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Yaru said angrily, "I don''t think people like you should offend casually. I don''t know how they will be punished by you one day."


    "So will you learn to please me?" Tang Qi said to Lin Yaru with a smile.


    "No way! Before you bow your head to me, I will teach you some more lessons," Lin Yaru said.


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "this is the Lin Yaru I know. She has big nerves and thick skin."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yaru snorted coldly.


    "I mean, you look very beautiful today," Tang Qi said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s praise, Lin Yaru was surprised, and a trace of sweetness also appeared in her heart.


    "Don''t think that if you praise me, I''ll let you go." Lin Yaru retorted.


    However, Tang Qi came to Mickey and his eyes were full of appreciation: "Tongtong, you are like a blooming rose, which makes people feel pleasant. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Mickey, who was praised by Tang Qi, had a red glow on her face. But Mickey was easily shy. She turned and ran away without answering.


    And Lin Yaru also wanted to make a composition for Tang Qi. When she saw the scene in front of her, Lin Yaru was stunned.


    She almost clenched her teeth and shouted at Tang Qi, "Tang Qi, you bastard."


    "Ah? Lin Yaru, why are you still here? You don''t have any bad intentions towards me? I tell you, I''m not a casual person." Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru with a wary face.


    Lin Yaru''s Pink fist smashed at Tang Qi. She thought Tang Qi was the devil sent by heaven to punish her. She will teach the devil a hard lesson.


    But Tang Qi easily grabbed her hand and carried her on his shoulder.


    Lin Yaru didn''t expect that she would be carried by Tang Qi. She began to struggle: "put me down quickly, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    With Lin Yaru''s body constantly twisting, she had a very close contact with Tang Qi. Tang Qi only felt waves of softness and couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    But Tang Qi felt that he wanted to teach the girl a lesson. He couldn''t let the girl fly too much. He raised his hand and patted Lin Yaru''s ass.


    A clear sound sounded, which made Lin Yaru''s action a meal.


    "Asshole Tang Qi, let go of me and I''ll kill you." after silence, Lin Yaru was more crazy.


    Tang Qi''s action didn''t stop at all. He tapped Lin Yaru again and again. The pain was not painful, but Tang Qi''s hand fell on the place, but it made Lin Yaru feel that the place was crispy and itchy.


    Being photographed by Tang Qi, Lin Yaru felt her whole body boiling hot.


    "Stop fighting," said Lin Yaru.


    Her voice stunned Tang Qi, because Lin Yaru''s tone was somewhat coquettish.


    "Be honest in the future." Tang Qi said seriously and put Lin Yaru down.


    He just wanted to tell Lin Yaru to give full play to the man''s authority. But he didn''t expect that he had just put Lin Yaru down, and Lin Yaru had already pinched the soft meat around his waist.


    In an instant, the little sheep turned into a big gray wolf. Tang Qicai knew that he had been calculated by Lin Yaru.


    "You are too cunning," Tang Qi said angrily.


    "If you dare to bully me like that just now, don''t blame me for being impolite." Lin Yaru said, with a little force in her hand.


    Tang Qi began to resist, and Lin Yaru was soon oppressed by Tang Qi.


    No matter how fierce she was, she was still very shy in the face of such a situation. Tang Qigang wanted to frighten her. She suddenly waved her fist and hit Tang Qi''s belly.


    "Ah..." Tang Qi suddenly screamed miserably.

 Chapter 2801

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yaru attacked Tang Qi on impulse just now, but when she heard Tang Qi''s scream, she worried about Tang Qi''s injury, ran back and asked with concern.


    But Tang Qi didn''t answer her. He just lowered his head and seemed very uncomfortable.


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t mean to do this. I''ll take you to the hospital." Lin Yaru said nervously.


    She reached out to help Tang Qi, but Tang Qi suddenly pinched her face and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you."


    "Dead Tang Qi." Lin Yaru said angrily, but her hand didn''t hit Tang Qi anymore. "I won''t pay attention to you anymore."


    With that, Lin Yaru ran out of the house.


    Tang Qi helplessly spread his hand. The girl''s temper seems to be so hot. After he got up from the ground, he cleaned the house a little.


    After going out, Tang Qi met Mickey. Mickey''s face was still slightly red. She bowed her head and said to Tang Qi, "my father told me to take uncle Ding and he would arrange accommodation for them."


    "Do you want to stay?" Tang Qi looked at Mickey seriously.


    "I don''t want it," Mickey snorted. But judging from her tone, it''s more like the coquetry between lovers.


    Tang Qi rushed over and walked side by side with Mickey: "Tongtong, should we talk about some things in daily life? I think you must seize the opportunity for a handsome boy as charming as me."


    "I don''t want it," Mickey said angrily to Tang Qi.


    Lin Yaru is not far away. Mickey speeds up to catch up with Lin Yaru and holds Lin Yaru''s hand: "Xiao Ru, take uncle Ding with me to their residence."


    "OK," said Lin Yaru. She noticed Tang Qi and looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    She snorted and took Mickey into the room.


    Tang Qi followed them in and talked to Lao Ding. Lao Ding and others left together with Mickey linyaru.


    After tidying up the house, Tang Qi took a hot bath and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up early. He went to his treasure land, picked all the things Zhang Xiang wanted, packed them in a basket, and waited for the people from Zhang Xiang''s sect to come.


    Tang Qi is a little excited. After these fruits and vegetables are sold, they can bring him a lot of income.


    However, Tang Qi saw Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng talking before he came to Zhang Xiangxiang school. Both Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng are enemies of Tang Qi. Tang Qi hates them very much.


    Therefore, Tang Qi began to pay attention to their actions and secretly hid behind the fruit trees.


    "Section chief Chen, Tang Qi is really an asshole. I don''t know how much trouble that guy has caused me. Mom is a poor man. How dare you drag in front of me? I have to kill him this time." Lin Lesheng said with his teeth clenched.


    "But Lesheng, I can''t expropriate Tang Qi''s land casually. If he opposes at that time, it''s hard for me to do it." although Chen Wentao''s heart is full of hatred for Tang Qi, Chen Wentao didn''t immediately share a bitter hatred with Lin Lesheng.


    Because Chen Wentao knows that Lin Lesheng''s family is very rich, he now pretends that it is difficult to deal with this matter, so he can sit down and start the price.


    Lin Lesheng was impatient after all. When he saw that Chen Wentao didn''t immediately promise, he hurriedly said, "section chief Chen, we must get rid of that guy as soon as possible. If I let him jump up, I won''t have a chance. Section chief Chen, you must help."


    While talking, Lin Lesheng took out a large pile of cash from his bag and stuffed it into Chen Wentao''s pocket.


    Tang Qi had already taken out his mobile phone and secretly recorded the video.


    That pile of cash is very thick. It is conservatively estimated at twenty or thirty thousand.


    Chen Wentao was very satisfied with Lin Lesheng''s move. He said positively: "after our professional measurement, the road will be easier to construct and the quality of the road will be better if it passes through the land of Tang Qijia."


    "Thank you, section chief Chen." Lin Lesheng said with a laugh.


    They did not know that Tang Qi, who was hiding in the dark, recorded this scene, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Lesheng and Chen Wentao didn''t stay long before they left. Tang Qi waited until the people sent by Zhang Xiang took the fruits and vegetables away, and then returned home.


    Now, Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng collude to destroy the treasure land of Tang Qi''s family. Tang Qi feels that he can''t be polite to them.


    "Why don''t I strike first and send out the video of their collusion?" Tang Qi thought in his heart.


    But before Tang Qi could do so, footsteps hurriedly sounded.


    Tang Qi raised his head, but saw Murong Yue with a flustered face. After Murong Yue came in, she grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said, "brother Tang Qi, it''s bad. You hurry to go and see your treasure land. Chen Wentao of the design institute said that he would occupy your treasure land to build roads."


    "OK, I''ll be there right away." Tang Qiying said.


    He did not expect that Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng would move so fast.


    They hurried to Tang Qi''s treasure land.


    Many people have been surrounded there. Master Luo asked suspiciously, "section chief Chen, the route we stipulated before is not here."


    "Our job is to find the most suitable way. The road in Dashan Village is too broken, and the infrastructure is backward. There is not much funding in the village. Our design bureau is based on the interests of Dashan Village, and we will compensate. Secretary Luo, you should want to further develop Dashan Village, rather than let Dashan Village go down so dilapidated?" Chen Wentao explained to Lord Luo and the villagers around him in a businesslike manner.


    "But, this......" Lord Luo was a little embarrassed.


    "Look, it''s Tang Qi." at this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    So, everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Qi.


    "Section chief Chen, you just said that my land is the most suitable for road construction?" Tang Qi looked at Chen Wentao with a smile.


    I don''t know why. Being stared at by Tang Qi, Chen Wentao just felt a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s right." Chen Wentao thought he was making a fuss and couldn''t help humming coldly, "I''m thinking about the interests of the whole village. Don''t be too selfish, Tang Qi."


    "I think so too. Don''t you want to run for village head, Tang Qi? You said you wanted to contribute to everyone before, not just by talking. If it was me, I would be happy to do it if I had this opportunity to contribute to everyone. Besides, isn''t there compensation for you in the village? Tang Qi, section chief Chen is right. Can you be too selfish." Lin Lesheng came out of nowhere and took the opportunity to say.


    But Tang Qi''s face was not a bit flustered. Instead, he looked at Lin Lesheng mockingly.


    Lin Lesheng kept talking, but Tang Qi was indifferent. He said in a low voice and said coldly to Tang Qi, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Give me a squeak!"


    "Want my land? No way!" Tang Qi said with a sneer. "Dead fool, Chen Wentao, do you think you two collude to calculate my affairs? I don''t know?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, they were a little flustered on their faces.


    "What are you talking about? Even if it''s nonsense, you should have a degree? I just agree with section chief Chen, can you frame me?" Lin Lesheng said coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Qi''s face, and Murong Yue was also worried about Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone: "I have recorded the process of Lin Lesheng giving Chen Wentao money. Hehe, let''s have a look first, and then let''s listen to what section chief Chen and Lin Lesheng say?"


    Tang Qi opened the video and the crowd gathered.


    In the video, Lin Lesheng gave Chen Wentao several stacks of cash. Although the dialogue between Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng was not very clear, the general meaning was heard.


    "Now what are you going to say?" Tang Qi looked at them with a smile.


    The faces of Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng suddenly turned pale.


    "I gave the money to section chief Chen because my family had a project to trouble section chief Chen. We happened to be near your house. Section chief Chen Shun brought it up. Your house is suitable for road construction, isn''t it, section chief Chen?" Lin Lesheng said.


    "Yes," said Chen Wentao, "Tang Qi, don''t talk nonsense and lead everyone to misunderstand."


    Lin Lesheng''s lackeys also responded one after another. Although Tang Qi took out the video, they had the cheek not to admit it.


    On the surface, Chen Wentao supports Lin Lesheng, but Chen Wentao''s voice is another matter.


    "In fact, after professional measurement, occupying the land of Lin Lesheng''s house is the most suitable and economical. Occupying the land of Tang Qi''s house takes a long way and costs more money. But who makes you offend me? I will occupy your land, and what can you do?" Chen Wentao''s idea just flashed by, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    But what Chen Wentao doesn''t know is that Tang Qi has heard his thoughts.


    "Section chief Chen, you speak against your conscience, and I admire you too. In fact, the land of the dead fool''s house is convenient for road construction. My land is time-consuming and expensive. You say you don''t collude with the dead fool, is it possible?" Tang Qi said with a sneer.


    The voice of Tang Qi''s heart was expressed in a word, and Chen Wentao''s face was pale.


    Lin Lesheng snorted coldly: "nonsense!"


    "If I''m talking nonsense, let uncle Ding come and measure it." Tang Qi said.


    Just as Lord Luo had asked someone to invite Lao Ding, when he saw Lao Ding, Chen Wentao kept winking at Lao Ding.


    But Lao Ding was already disgusted with Chen Wentao. Naturally, he ignored Chen Wentao''s words.


    "Uncle Ding, section chief Chen said that my land just affected the road construction. Is this true?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Of course not." Lao Ding said, "your land is still a long way from the best route for road construction. After our test, the most suitable area is Lin Lesheng''s land."


    Hearing Lao Ding''s words, the people gave a sigh of surprise and looked at Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng.

 Chapter 2802

    "Nonsense! Lao Ding and his family had dinner at Tang Qi''s house yesterday, and they will all face him." Lin Lesheng was stared at by the people and shouted angrily.


    But Lin Lesheng''s explanation didn''t work at all. The people still looked at him suspiciously.


    "With the video as evidence and uncle Ding as their witness, do you still think you can hide it from everyone?" Tang Qi said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi shakes the mobile phone in his hand. Lin Lesheng is looked at by Tang Qi with disdainful eyes. Blood has poured into his heart. He rushed up in the direction of Tang Qi with great anger. Lin Lesheng also stretched out his hand to grab the mobile phone.


    However, Tang Qi''s reaction speed was so quick that he easily avoided Lin Lesheng''s hand. And Tang Qi lifted his knee and hit Lin Lesheng''s lower abdomen. Lin Lesheng groaned and fell to the ground.


    "Fool, your plot has been exposed by me. You want to use violence now. Are you my opponent with your pig head installed on people? You always say you want to contribute to everyone and help everyone get rich. However, when the road construction really needs your land, you will only push it away. If it was me, I would let the land out without saying a word ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi shouted angrily.


    Moreover, Lin Lesheng cannot refute what he said. Because what Tang Qi said was just said by Lin Lesheng.


    "Yes, Lin Lesheng, it''s very important to build roads if we want to be rich in Dashan Village. Please give up the land.


    "If you don''t let me out, I''ll be the first to object to you being the village head."


    Even Lord Luo looked seriously at Lin Lesheng and said, "Lesheng, did you hear what everyone just said? Lao Ding is an excellent surveyor. He is honest and will not lie. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I thought you were qualified to compete with me. Now it seems that you just talk well."


    Chen Wentao, who is next to him, doesn''t dare to speak. He thinks he knows that his collusion with Lin Lesheng is a big stain on himself. If he speaks, everyone''s spearhead will be transferred from Lin Lesheng to him.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Lin Lesheng was also a little helpless. He looked in the direction of Chen Wentao.


    But Chen Wentao turned a blind eye, which made Lin Lesheng feel more and more helpless.


    "Fool, what do you say? If you don''t want to do anything for the village at all, I can think you want to give up our bet and become the village head?" Tang Qi''s tone was full of provocation.


    Lin Lesheng''s teeth itch. He wants to give Tang Qi a punch to vent his anger.


    However, he didn''t have the courage, because he knew he was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all, and he deserved it when so many people stared at him.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi! When did I say I didn''t support the work in the village? Who knows if you bought the old man?" Lin Lesheng said.


    "You are the only one who can do this kind of thing. Section chief Chen, whose land is more suitable?" Tang Qi looked at Chen Wentao with a smile.


    Although Chen Wentao has seen a lot of the world, Chen Wentao is a little afraid of Tang Qi.


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s words, Chen Wentao immediately nodded and said, "I should have heard wrong before. Comrade Tang Qi, I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. It''s good if you can recognize your mistakes," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Lesheng hated the conversation. Tang Qi was his old enemy, and Chen Wentao took his money but didn''t do anything. But Lin Lesheng was helpless. When the people looked at him, he only smiled bitterly and said, "in order to support the construction of the village, I let my land out."


    He was almost gnashing his teeth when he said this.


    But he said it himself. He had to admit it.


    At this time, Tang Qi also walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder with amazement on his face, like an elder encouraging his younger generation: "Fool, I''ve known you for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen you do so kind. I used to think you were a pig demon with no brain. But now look carefully, I find that you still have a little IQ. Make persistent efforts in the future and learn more from me."


    Tang Qi took advantage of all the advantages and let Tang Qi say everything.


    Lin Lesheng''s face was ruddy and his fist was tightly clenched. It seemed that it would explode at any time.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t be ill. Alas, it''s bad to be so weak at a young age. You should pay attention to it in the future." Tang Qi said.


    "Tang Qi, wait for me. Today''s affairs won''t be solved like this." Lin Lesheng whispered to Tang Qi.


    However, facing Lin Lesheng''s threat, Tang Qi smiled contemptuously: "whatever you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end. I''m afraid you can''t make it and I''ll kill you."


    Lin Lesheng shivered when he heard Tang Qi''s words, but he quickly pushed Tang Qi away: "wait for me."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Remember to bring your title deed," Tang Qi said.


    Lin Lesheng staggered, turned a deaf ear and walked forward.


    Other people looked at Chen Wentao. Chen Wentao''s ugly face was full of an awkward smile: "it was all a misunderstanding just now. Just clarify it. I will urge the construction team to come as soon as possible."


    "That will trouble section chief Chen," Tang Qi said.


    He has evidence of Chen Wentao''s bribery on hand. Naturally, Chen Wentao dare not speak hard to Tang Qifang. Although his heart was full of hate for Tang Qi, at this time, he had to smile with him.


    After solving the trouble, Tang Qibao had his treasure land. He smiled at Lao Ding and said to them, "Uncle Ding and big guys, come to my house for dinner later, and I''ll cook something delicious to entertain you."


    "We''d love to go, but we''re going back to the countryside in a while. I''ll come to see you for dinner next time." Lao Ding said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say." Tang Qi gave Lao ding a hug.


    After sending Chen Wentao and Lao Ding away, Tang Qi and Murong Yue returned to Murong Yue''s supermarket. Murong Yue''s supermarket hasn''t closed yet. She wants to clean it up and close it again.


    Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue''s busy figure and couldn''t help wiping a trace of heartache on his face. He knew that Murong Yue''s family was not in good condition, and his parents were not in good health. Murong month can be said to support the whole family alone.


    If Tang Qi wasn''t looking after her, she wouldn''t know how to support it.


    "How is uncle and aunt''s illness?" Tang Qi asked softly.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Murong Yue''s actions couldn''t help a meal.


    Tang Qi continued, "Xiaoyue, you know what? The fruits and vegetables in my field have been sold at a high price. I have money to help my uncle and aunt cure."


    "Really?" Murong Yue''s face was also full of accidents.


    The medical conditions in Dashan Village are not good. Murong Yue wants to save money to take her parents to the town to see a doctor.


    "HMM." Tang Qi gave Murong Yue the money for selling vegetables and fruits today. "This is the money I made today. Take it first. We''ll go to town in a few days."


    Murong Yue kept looking at Tang Qi. She asked softly, "Tang Qi, why are you so kind to me?"


    "Fool." Tang Qi''s hand gently touched Murong Yue''s forehead and said, "I''m not good to you. Who''s good to?"


    This sentence, like a stone, rippled in Murong Yue''s heart.


    Murong Yue took a deep look at Tang Qi. In Tang Qi''s puzzled look, Murong Yue suddenly hugged Tang Qi. This is Murong Yue''s first initiative in so many years. Her lips clumsily kissed Tang Qi on the cheek.


    The dragonfly kissed the water and Murong Yue wanted to leave.


    But she didn''t know how tempting her actions were for Tang Qi, a young man with fresh blood. Tang Qi gently pressed her shoulder and kissed her on the lips. Murong Yue widened her eyes at that moment, a little nervous, but soon hugged Tang Qi''s neck.


    She responded that Tang Qi''s kiss was a little green and astringent. Looking at her lovely appearance of closing her eyes to meet her kiss, the tenderness in Tang Qi''s eyes added a little more.


    For a while, their lips parted. Murong Yue still held Tang Qi tightly. She whispered to Tang Qi, "brother Tang Qi, you want me?"


    The soft moonlight shone into the room, and Murong Yue''s appearance became more and more lovely and moving. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on her face and couldn''t move away.


    Tang Qi extended his hand to Murong Yue, who closed her eyes nervously. Tang Qiyi picked up Murong Yue. Murong Yue exclaimed and put her hands around Tang Qi''s neck.


    With Tang Qi taking her to sit in the lounge, a pink glow flew up on her face. Tang Qi took a few steps forward. She hugged Tang Qi nervously.


    At this time, Tang Qi only felt that his blood began to boil.


    Tang Qi wanted to push Murong Yue down, but his eyes also noticed that Murong Yue''s body trembled slightly. He had taken off his coat, but he suddenly stopped and kissed Murong Yue''s forehead.


    "I''ll take you back to your residence," Tang Qi said.


    "Sorry..." Murong Yue raised her head and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Fool, I know you''re not ready," Tang Qi said.


    The next moment, Murong Yue suddenly jumped up from the bed in the lounge, wrapped her legs around Tang Qi''s waist, and kissed Tang Qi''s lips again.


    For a long time, she loosened Tang Qi, and her eyes were full of affection: "brother Tang Qi, I am yours all my life, always."


    "HMM." Tang Qi nodded.


    A strange noise came from the door of the convenience store and woke them up. Tang Qi walked over and found a cat standing there. He drove the cat away unhappily and looked at Murong Yue: "Xiaoyue, it''s very late. Let me take you back."


    "HMM." Murong Yue nodded.


    While walking, Tang Qi held her hand. At first she struggled slightly, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Then she let Tang Qi hold her hand.


    A faint blush spread on her cheeks, like a peach blossom in full bloom!

 Chapter 2803

    Two people walked on the road hand in hand. Murong Yue felt more sweet than shy.


    The road from the convenience store to Murong Yue''s house was not long. After a while, Tang Qi sent Murong Yue to the door of his residence. He stood there, smiled and said to Murong Yue, "I see you go in."


    "HMM." Murong Yue nodded sweetly.


    The next moment, Murong Yue turned around and suddenly ran to Tang Qi.


    Murong Yuefei jumped into Tang Qi''s arms and kissed Tang Qi deeply. Then he turned and left.


    "Think of me," she said, with a look of joy on her face. She turned and entered the room.


    Looking at Murong moon at this moment, Tang Qi smiled knowingly. As long as she is happy, he will be happy.


    When Murong Yue disappeared, Tang Qi returned to his residence.


    The folk custom of Dashan Village is simple. He didn''t lock the door when he went out today.


    It was very late when he returned to the room. He turned on the light, but saw a graceful figure lying on the bench. This is Zhang Xiangxiang.


    When Zhang Xiang fell asleep, her delicate face was still full of charm. In the dark night, she suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s room, which made Tang Qi suddenly think: "how could she be here? Does she really like me..."


    Tang Qi was young after all. Seeing such a moving Zhang Xiang, his heart beat faster. He slowly approached Zhang Xiang. Seeing this delicate face, he couldn''t help but want to kiss.


    However, Zhang Xiang just opened her eyes and met Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiang is still sleepy, but Tang Qi has stepped back several steps and turned his eyes to other places. However, Zhang Xiang stood up and pushed Tang Qi gently, which was to push Tang Qi onto another recliner.


    Her eyes were charming, and her little hand had lifted Tang Qi''s chin. She said in a charming voice, "little brother, what did you want to do just now?"


    "I want to cover you with a quilt. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold." Tang Qi said, "sister Xiang, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiang looked at Tang Qi with a smile. Her charming eyes seemed to see through everything, making Tang Qi have a wonderful feeling in her heart.


    The next moment, Zhang Xiang kissed Tang Qi with her rosy lips. Tang Qi didn''t expect Zhang Xiang to be so unrestrained. His heart beat faster at this moment.


    Seeing that their lips were about to touch each other, Tang Qi also pouted his lips and approached in the direction of Zhang Xiang. But Zhang Xiang avoided Tang Qi''s lips and said with a charming smile: "little brother, you are very bad."


    Zhang Xiang thinks Tang Qi is very cute at this time. When she sees Tang Qi, she can''t help laughing at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was disappointed, but he also felt that he was too impulsive just now.


    Who knows, Zhang Xiang suddenly approached him the next moment and kissed his lips gently. Tang Qi always took the initiative in front of Murong Yue, but when facing Zhang Xiang, he was teased by Zhang Xiang.


    Zhang Xiang''s hands hugged Tang Qi''s neck and the kiss became more and more intense. She is like a snake, wrapped around Tang Qi. The fragrance on her body made Tang Qi feel relaxed and happy.


    Tang Qi''s hand began to be dishonest, but Zhang Xiang hugged Tang Qi''s head. The other hand grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and whispered, "bad brother, don''t bully your sister."


    At this time, Tang Qi hugged her and walked towards the house. He felt that this woman was really attractive. He had an impulse to put Zhang Xiang in the right place.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say..." said Zhang Xiang.


    Before she finished her words, Tang Qi had blocked her mouth, and a faint hum came from the room.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiang''s hand pinched Tang Qi''s face and said angrily, "what a villain, little brother. People come to talk to you about business."


    "Good sister, I''m also doing business with you." Tang Qi said to Zhang Xiang with a smile.


    Zhang Xiang clapped Tang Qi''s mischievous hand and said: "I''ve asked someone to investigate the situation in your Dashan Village. There are many paddy fields here. Our hotel has a signature dish, boiled bullfrog, which sells a lot every day. In addition, I know the buyer of bullfrog, so you can raise bullfrog. In addition, you have a lot of land here. You can grow tomatoes, fire dragon fruit and other fruits every day It''s also a lot. "


    Listening to Zhang Xiang''s words, Tang Qi''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "I can find some people to lead you and teach you how to plant and raise bullfrogs, and then the economy of your village can develop," Zhang said.


    Tang Qi held Zhang Xiangxiang''s body and kissed Zhang Xiangxiang on his face: "Xiangxiang sister, you are so kind."


    After that, Tang Qi''s body pressed up again, and Zhang Xiang gently pushed Tang Qi away: "villain, don''t try to bully me again. I''m tired."


    That is to say, her power to push Tang Qi is very small. Tang Qi easily goes to Wushan with her again.


    They don''t know when they fell asleep together.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, he hugged his hand to the side, but he fell empty.


    He opened his eyes, but didn''t see Zhang Xiangxiang around, so he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Tang Qi got up and finished washing and went out of the room. When he went out, he was stunned. Because he saw Zhang Xiang cooking in the kitchen, Tang Qige was excited by the way she was wearing an apron.


    "You''re up. I''m going to wake you up. I''m leaving after dinner. There''s something urgent," Zhang said.


    When she finished, Tang Qi hugged her and kissed her earlobe.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m cooking." Zhang Xiang hurriedly pushed Tang Qi away.


    She is like a goblin and has endless temptation to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is very reluctant to let her leave.


    After breakfast, Zhang Xiang walked out of the door, kissed Tang Qi on his mouth, got on the car and left.


    Tang Qi waited until he couldn''t see Zhang Xiang''s car before turning back to the house. He recorded what Zhang Xiangxiang said: "go back to Uncle Luo and discuss it. If it''s feasible, I''ll try it right away. Hey hey, dead fool, just because you want to fight me, do you think it''s possible?"


    Before that, the herbs Tang Qi found had not been planted. He doesn''t know the function of treasure land very well. I only know that no matter what plants he grows, he can grow well.


    So do the two herbs have the same effect?


    Tang Qi went to his treasure land and began to plant the herbs he had found before.


    Then Tang Qi went to the mountains to pick ginseng.


    After all, if you want to get rich, Tang Qi thinks you should plant something of high value. Ginseng is undoubtedly the best choice.


    There are many valuable wild herbs in the wild mountains of Dashan Village. Soon after, Tang Qi found several ginseng. Ginseng is not big, just right for planting.


    Tang Qi picked up his backpack with ginseng and walked down the mountain. He planted ginseng in the field, watered it, and went home.


    But on his way home, Tang Qi heard a cry for help. This voice made Tang Qi feel particularly familiar. Tang Qi hurried over, but saw that Lin Kaiyu was pestering Zhang Cuihua.


    "Lin Kaiyu, what do you want to do? There are often people walking here. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call people. Then I''ll have to let Tang Qi kill you." Zhang Cuihua shouted at Lin Kaiyu.


    However, no matter how she shouted, she was just fierce and weak.


    "Zhang Cuihua, you are a widow. You must be lonely at ordinary times. Now your brother has come to meet you. Don''t always pretend to be pure. Come and play with your brother." Lin Kaiyu''s face is full of obscene smiles and is walking in the direction of Zhang Cuihua step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuihua was about to collapse. She stepped back and shouted to Lin Kaiyu, "Tang Qi will come soon. Don''t you go quickly?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Lin Kaiyu not only didn''t leave, but became more and more ferocious. He yelled at Zhang Cuihua, "Tang Qi? If that boy dares to come now, I must abolish him. Wipe it, I think he''s so ashamed."


    Then, Lin Kaiyu looked at Zhang Cuihua with a mocking look on his face: "Zhang Cuihua, don''t you expect Tang Qi to save you? I want to see if Tang Qi will come when I play with you later? How desperate should you be then?"


    With a morbid smile on his face, Lin Kaiyu is walking towards Zhang Cuihua step by step. He seems to appreciate Zhang Cuihua''s struggling appearance.


    Zhang Cuihua''s face was full of panic. At this time, her expression suddenly relaxed. Because she saw Tang Qi coming this way.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still expect Tang Qi to come? You''re so funny." Lin Kaiyu snorted coldly.


    "I think you''re the funny one? Lin Kaiyu, what do you want to do?" a voice sounded behind Lin Kaiyu, startling him.


    Lin Kaiyu turned around, but he saw Tang Qi standing behind him. His original arrogant expression converged in an instant, and his face was full of a flattering smile: "Tang Qi, why are you here? I''m talking to Cuihua, and Cuihua praised you as a hard-working and capable man."


    As he spoke, Lin Kaiyu distanced himself from Tang Qi and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    But how could Tang Qi let him escape? Tang Qi sneered and said, "I just saw you want to be rude to sister-in-law Cuihua. Your old dog is still stubborn, mom. If I hadn''t come, you would have succeeded."


    With that, Tang Qi ran in the direction of Lin Kaiyu. Lin Kaiyu was startled and wanted to run away. But under Tang Qina''s momentum, he ran out and fell a dog to eat the mud.


    Tang Qi rushed to his side and stepped on Lin Kaiyu without the slightest mercy.

 Chapter 2804

    "Who?" a furious rebuke suddenly came from the minister''s room, and then a figure came quickly from inside.


    "No! I''ve been found!" Xiao Chen was surprised, and then immediately pulled Tang Qi aside, "come on, pretend nothing has happened!"


    "OK!" Tang Qi answered, and his face soon recovered calm.


    "Bang!" the door was pushed open heavily, and a handsome young man rushed out of the minister''s room. However, before Du Shao said anything, Xiao Chen on the other side immediately trotted over.


    "Du Shao, Du Shao, you really have superior ear power. We have just come here, and you have found it!" said Xiao Chen with a charming face.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Chen, Tang Qi was ashamed. He really liked to kneel and lick. As soon as Du Shaocai came out, people obviously wanted to talk, but he was stunned and robbed by Xiao Chen.


    However, this move really worked. Du Shao, who had a bad face, obviously improved as soon as he said this.


    "Why are you still here?" Du Shao glanced proudly at Tang Qi, and asked impatiently, "what are you bringing him here for?"


    "This is the new security guard who came to work here to report. It''s not... I know that Du Shao has something to do with sister Zhen, so I''ll wait outside with him." Xiao Chen smiled and replied.


    "You''re sensible!" Du Shao, who heard this, was very satisfied. He glanced at Tang Qi disdainfully and turned to the minister''s office.


    However, sister Zhen has come out at this time, and Du Shao stops with a frown.


    Sister Zhen came to the door and asked Tang Qi, "are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, sister Zhen, please give me more advice in the future!" Tang Qi looked at sister Zhen secretly as he spoke.


    The beauty of sister Zhen is completely different from that of Mickey. Mickey is cold and gorgeous. It makes people feel unattainable at first sight, but sister Zhen is seductive.


    Sister Zhen is wearing a low breast tights, which perfectly highlights her full figure. The pair are slightly towering, which makes people want to see more.


    The following is wearing a short skirt and a pair of black silk stockings. This black color is full of temptation. Coupled with this slender legs, it is full of endless temptation.


    If Mickey had been replaced by sister Zhen last night, Tang Qi would have to punch a hole!


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Just follow Xiao Chen to take down the security suit." Du Shao shouted impatiently.


    "I still have some things to tell you. Go back first!" sister Zhen frowned slightly. Du Shao was just chasing himself. He didn''t promise, so he regarded himself as his boyfriend? Actually manage your work?


    For such a self righteous person who gives a little face, sister Zhen hates it from the bottom of her heart.


    "What? You told me to go back?" Du Shao was stunned. After so long contact, although Du Shao also noticed the coldness of sister Zhen, it was the first time to ask him to go, and it was because of a small security guard?


    Thinking of Du Shao here, he glanced at Tang Qi with dissatisfaction. He was very unhappy.


    Tang Qi''s observation was very strong. He naturally glanced at this scene. He was a little unhappy. Tang Qi sneered: "you don''t pee to see your virtue. You really think you''re superior?"


    "Good boy, I really admire your courage. How dare you speak to me like this?" Du Shao was furious and punched out suddenly.


    Du Shao is used to bullying in Jiangbei City. What he can''t stand most is that the cats and dogs teach him a lesson. In the face of these cats and dogs, Du Shao also likes to solve them with simple and rough fists!


    Under normal circumstances, Du Shao, who was born as a special forces soldier, also took advantage of each other every time, and beat each other all over the ground to find teeth every time!


    At this time, Du Shao even predicted that Tang Qi would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, before the punch was hit, Du Shao suddenly noticed the fierce cold wind coming from the side. Du Shao, who has a lot of combat experience, almost leaned aside in an instant. Then he suddenly turned his head and saw that sister Zhen was slowly taking back the fist.


    "I''m teaching him a lesson for you!" Du Shao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why should you teach him a lesson for me? Besides, don''t forget that this is Shengming group. Do you want to beat people in Shengming group?" sister Zhen took her hand back and said coldly.


    Du Shao frowned. It doesn''t matter if he changes a group, but Shengming group is Mickey''s group, and behind Mickey, even his Du family dare not provoke!


    Du Shaosong opened his fist and looked up at Tang Qi coldly. "Boy, I''ll let you go today, but don''t be complacent too early. I''m familiar with this rice. You''d better apologize to me, or you''ll lose your job as a security guard!"


    "Oh? You want me to lose my job as a security guard?" Tang Qi smiled. Although he was not Mickey''s real boyfriend, even if it was fake, it wasn''t what Du Shao wanted!


    Moreover, if sister Zhen hadn''t stopped this punch just now, Tang Qi would have beaten Du Shao to the ground! This special forces or something is just a slightly bigger ant in front of Tang Qi.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Du Shao said with a sneer: "I can not only drive you away from Shengming group, but also make you have nowhere to stay in Jiangbei City!"


    This young Du family is a noble man. If he really wants to be a man, with the influence of the Du family in Jiangbei City, no one will not give him a face!


    On one side, Xiao Chen suddenly turned pale when he heard the speech. He immediately pulled Tang Qi and whispered, "Tang Qi, please apologize quickly! Heroes don''t eat the loss at present!"


    Since Tang Qi is only here as a security guard, he naturally has no skills. It''s not easy to find a job in Shengming group. You can''t lose it on your own initiative!


    Sister Zhen behaved very normally. She just looked coldly on one side. Before, she helped Tang Qi only because of her work.


    At this time, Du Shao is obviously very proud. Only a real big boy like him can say such things. If he changes a person, he is just bragging, and he is a real bragging!


    "Well, don''t worry! I know what I know." Tang Qi said to Xiao Chen, then looked at Du Shao with a sneer, "you don''t have to let me stay in the north of the river. As long as you can drive me out of here, even if you win!"


    "Ga?" Du Shao was stunned and immediately laughed, "OK, OK! It''s interesting and interesting. I didn''t expect that a small security guard in this area could be arrogant to this extent, very good! But it''s not as simple as making an apology. I''ll let you know what real despair is!"


    "Please help yourself!" Tang Qi shrugged indifferently.


    "Hum! You''ll know the pain in a moment!" Du Shao dropped a cruel word and left here directly. Looking at his direction, he was the way to Mickey''s office!


    "You! Why don''t you want to listen to advice?" Xiao Chen said anxiously, "that''s Du Shao! Do you know how powerful the Du family in Jiangbei is? What he said in Jiangbei is basically what he said!"


    "It''s not a big deal. You''d better take me to get the security clothes!" Tang Qi waved his hand and didn''t worry at all.


    "This..." Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he didn''t know whether Tang Qi was a big nerve or whether there was a real problem in his brain?


    Although the relationship between Du Shao and that Mickey is not very good, they also have some friendship. At that time, if Du Shao goes on, how can Tang Qi still have the opportunity to stay here as a security guard?


    At that time, Du Shao will inform the bosses of Companies in Jiangbei City again. At that time, it will be difficult for Tang Qi to find a job washing dishes!


    "Well, Xiao Chen, take him to get the security clothes!" sister Zhen said coldly.


    "But..." Xiao Chen still doesn''t understand. Du shaodu went directly to the general office of MI. It''s estimated that if he didn''t wear the security clothes, he would come down and give the dismissal notice. Why bother?


    "Do what you should do!" sister Zhen waved her hand and then walked towards the minister''s office.


    Xiao Chen looked at Tang Qi helplessly and said with some hatred, "why don''t you know to take a step back? Can people like us provoke Du Shao?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just Du Shao. It''s no big deal!" Tang Qi waved and then took Xiao Chen''s shoulder. "Let''s go! We''d better hurry to get our clothes. I can go to work. It''s getting late now."


    "It''s just a Du Shao... I have to go to work..." Xiao Chen is really speechless. When is it? Is Tang Qi still in the mood to go to work with security clothes?


    Shouldn''t this be a new job? Or go to the next city?


    "Do you believe I won''t be fired this time?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "How could he not be fired?" Xiao Chen shook his head like a rattle, obviously not believing it.


    "How about we make a bet?" Tang Qi thought of Xiao Chen''s help just now, smiled and said, "if I lose, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "OK! If you win..." Xiao Chen looked a little embarrassed here, and then said, "I''ll listen to you as a captain in the future!"


    "OK! It''s a deal!" Tang Qi nodded, but he was a little funny. This is the first day he came to the company. He will take care of the captain who is a higher level than himself. If he takes care of sister Zhen at that time, isn''t the security department just letting himself do whatever he wants?

 Chapter 2805

    Tang Qi''s mood at this time is obviously very good. If he can quickly integrate into it in a new environment and get enough respect, it will obviously be much more convenient in the future.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Tang Qi soon got his own work supplies from the warehouse.


    "Tang Qi, I don''t think you need to wear this security suit. Maybe you''ll take it off later." Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing when he thought of what Tang Qi got into trouble.


    "Well, I''ll have to work here in the future!" Tang Qi smiled and then changed the topic: "what should I pay attention to here?"


    "First of all, of course, we should get along well with everyone." Xiao Chen explained: "originally, the treatment here was not so good. Everything was because sister Zhen came here. There was a big reform here, and we had more benefits in all aspects."


    "I see!" Tang Qi nodded. Xiao Chen was telling himself not to speak ill of sister Zhen in front of others. This also shows that sister Zhen has a high position in the hearts of everyone.


    As a leader, it is obviously a competent and capable leader who can make his subordinates so respected.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the lounge first!" Xiao Chen patted Tang Qi.


    "Shouldn''t we go to work directly?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Maybe you''ll be fired. You''d better go to the lounge first!" Xiao Chen shook his head.


    Tang Qi didn''t explain anything. This person would not believe something from the bottom of his heart. No matter how many explanations, it would be futile.


    Tang Qi knew this truth well. Only with that fact can he prove all this.


    Tang Qi knew that this fact would never be too far away, and Du Shao''s expression would never be too good-looking.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Tang Qi soon came to the lounge. At this time, there were four security guards in security clothes. After seeing Tang Qi, they all looked curiously.


    "Maybe I''ll be fired later. What else to introduce..." Xiao Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Of course!" Tang Qi smiled and then said to the crowd, "Hello, everyone! I''m a new security guard. My name is Tang Qi. Please give me more advice in the future. I hope you can point out what you''ve done wrong!"


    "Welcome to the Security Department of Shengming group!" the security guards laughed.


    "In order to celebrate finding a job today, I decided to invite everyone out to dinner tonight!" Tang Qi suddenly raised his voice and shouted.


    "That''s a good feeling!" the eyes of all the people brightened, and the expressions of Tang Qi were obviously enthusiastic.


    "Well, I''ll change my security clothes first, and then ask you for advice when I have a few questions." Tang Qiyang raised his clothes, and then walked towards the changing room under the leadership of Xiao Chen.


    There is a special place to change clothes in the lounge here, and there is a large locker here, which everyone can assign. Tang Qi also chose a locker code named 71.


    When Tang Qi changed his clothes, Xiao Chen came out with a sad face.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" although Xiao Chen is the security captain, everyone is familiar. It''s also Xiao Chen''s name, and Xiao Chen likes it very much.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Tang Qi may be fired after the meeting. Don''t think about the dinner at night." Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Tang Qi just here? Why are you going to be fired so soon?" a man asked curiously.


    "Do you know du Shao?" Xiao Chen looked outside and said in a low voice after seeing no Outsiders: "Tang Qi had a conflict with Du Shao just now, and Du Shao went to the general office of rice and said he would fire Tang Qi and make Tang Qi unable to stay in Jiangbei City!"


    "What?" everyone was shocked. Du Shao often went in and out of the security department recently. He couldn''t be clearer about Du Shao.


    On weekdays, Du Shao is arrogant and domineering. He yells at the security guards. However, because of Du Shao''s identity, no one dares to speak loudly to Du Shao.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the new Tang Qi dared to contradict Du Shao. Although his courage was commendable, the consequences were absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people!


    "What about that? Tang Qi won''t really be fired, will he?"


    With one person''s opening, everyone could not help worrying. The first impression of Tang Qi was obviously excellent, and everyone was working in the security industry and had a natural sense of intimacy with each other.


    Most importantly, Tang Qi also did what everyone dared not do and scolded Du Shao, who disgusted everyone!


    Although we dare not do this kind of thing, it doesn''t mean we don''t want to do it in our hearts. Now Tang Qi has done it, and we all admire Tang Qi from the bottom of our hearts.


    If we can, we naturally hope that Tang Qi can stay.


    "How do I know? Du Shao is looking for Mr. MI. Mr. Mi said he would be dismissed. What can we do?" Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s over, it''s really over. It seems that our dinner will be ruined!" the other person shook his head, which provoked Du Shao. With the status of Du family in Jiangbei City, even President MI, he had to sell him some face. Who can save Tang Qi?


    Jiangbei is very big, but I''m afraid there''s no place for Tang Qi!


    Everyone can''t help sighing. The security guards have no human rights, especially in the face of figures such as Du Shao. They also know that if they accidentally provoke Du Shao, they will be fired.


    "I thought I was going to have a new member to join, but I didn''t expect this result in the end!" one shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "So I said, this person just can''t die. If he dies, even God can''t save him!" another person sighed, and his heart was constantly glad for his safety in these days.


    Everyone has a bit of pride in their bones, but as their security guard, they obviously can''t spread it. Even in the face of great grievances, they have to hold these in their hearts.


    Because if this is accidentally revealed, it will lose the job. With the treatment here, it is obvious that no one wants to leave.


    "Someone is coming!" suddenly a man whispered.


    With this sound, they immediately stopped talking, and then sat down one by one, pretending to do something, and secretly put their eyes on the door of the lounge.


    After a while, Du Shaozhi came in from the outside in high spirits.


    When a man saw Du Shao coming in, he immediately whispered, "Tang Qi is finished. Du Shao is coming down so soon. Tang Qi must be fired!"


    "Well, stop talking. You don''t want to be fired by Du Shao, do you?" another person motioned him not to say more.


    The man''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and then he immediately shut up.


    After glancing around proudly, Du Shao cried proudly, "what about Tang Qi? Don''t you think you have a dark face and run away directly?"


    "Du Shao, you sit first, you sit first. Tang Qi changes clothes inside! I''ll pour you a glass of water first." Xiao Chen immediately knelt and licked, and then passed a glass of water to Du Shao.


    Although Xiao Chen looks so on the surface, he secretly hates Du Shao. It is only the identity gap that makes Xiao Chen so.


    "You deserve to be the captain. If you look like Tang Qi, you''ll be fired everywhere!" Du Shao looked at Xiao Chen with satisfaction, then smiled and said: "that boy will be fired soon. Now he''s still in the mood to change his clothes here?"


    "Who said I was going to be fired?" an uncomfortable voice suddenly sounded, and then Tang Qi slowly walked into the lounge.


    "Ha! As like as two peas, you can''t say that you are exactly the same as a security guard when you wear a security suit!" Duo suddenly laughed.


    The rest of the security guards didn''t look very good when they heard this. Although Du Shao was scolding Tang Qi, everyone was a security guard. Didn''t he scold Tang Qi indirectly?


    However, even if they were unhappy and embarrassed, they didn''t dare to speak more at this moment, but their hearts began to look forward to Tang Qi''s counterattack.


    "Yes! I''m a security guard, so what? I''m not like someone who depends on others every day, like a toad." Tang Qi said impolitely.


    "When you die, you''re hard?" Du Shao smiled angrily. "It''s really interesting, but from now on, you don''t want to stay in Jiangbei!"


    "Are you dying? I don''t think so. Look at me. Now you can be a good security guard here. What can you do for me?" Tang Qi shrugged.


    "What are you doing?" asked Du Shao. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone immediately. "Ye Zhen, something''s wrong here. I''m in the lounge. Come here."


    After that, major general Du hung up, glanced at Tang Qi disdainfully and said, "boy, wait a minute, you''ll be fired!"


    "Dismissal? It doesn''t exist." Tang Qi stretched out a finger and shook it. Not only did he not look worried, but he also meant to ridicule Du Shao.


    "It''s really hard, but you can''t support it soon!" Du Shao took a deep breath and calmed his anger.


    If it hadn''t been called Shengming group here, and if the boss here was a woman of the Ye family, Du Shao would have been so polite. He would have caught Tang Qi and beat him up.


    However, even if we can''t vent all this now, as long as we wait a little longer and wait for Bai Long to convey Mickey''s words, even if Tang Qi is hard and vicious, it will have no meaning at all. On the contrary, it will make him even more humiliated!


    When she left Mickey''s side before, Mickey personally promised that she would deal with it!


    The corners of Du Shao''s mouth turned up when he thought of these. At that time, Tang Qi''s expression must be very good-looking, right?


    However, Mickey just said that she would deal with it, but she didn''t tell Du Shao how to deal with it!

 Chapter 2806

    "Whatever you say, just be happy yourself!" Tang Qi shook his head and poured himself a glass of water.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know du Shao''s confidence. He went to find Mickey. Is it difficult that Mickey promised Du Shao to fire himself?


    For this speculation, Tang Qi obviously won''t believe it. The contract signed today is also Mickey''s boyfriend today. Won''t he kick himself in the blink of an eye?


    Tang Qi felt confident from Du Shao. At this time, the security guards looked at Tang Qi differently. They were not looking at people, but at the great God!


    At this time, the security guards also don''t know whether Tang Qi is stupid or really has any background. This is Du Shao. Looking at the whole Jiangbei, Du Shao can eat. If it weren''t for sister Zhen, we wouldn''t see such a powerful person at all.


    However, in Tang Qi''s eyes, is it so unbearable? Or is this a newborn calf afraid of tigers?


    However, no matter how Tang Qi was, everyone began to admire Tang qilai in their hearts at the moment. Not everyone has the courage. At least the people present can''t do all this.


    Du Shao is too lazy to talk to Tang Qi at this time. At this time, Du Shao understands that Tang Qi is a poisonous tongue. No matter what he says, the boy can have something to refute himself.


    Soon, sister Zhen of the security department came in from the outside. When she saw that there was no situation here, sister Zhen breathed out.


    Whether it''s Tang Qi or Du Shao, sister Zhen is very helpless. One is new, doesn''t understand anything, and is stubborn. She doesn''t step back at all. The other is tall and arrogant. She looks at people from a condescending position on weekdays. He can''t stand it when someone dares to contradict suddenly.


    It''s strange that the two people are linked together.


    But this is still under her jurisdiction. She doesn''t care.


    "Zhenzhen, did Mr. Mi call you?" asked Du Shao with a smile on his face.


    "Please call me Minister Ye, thank you!" sister Zhen replied coldly, "I didn''t call. Tell me what you have. I''m very busy!"


    "Didn''t you?" Du Shao was stunned. Then he suddenly said, "it must be president Mi who is too busy. He didn''t call at once. Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask."


    "Ask? What else to ask? This is nothing at all. It''s just like what you said." Tang Qi said with disdain on one side.


    "You''re just a little hard on your mouth. I''ve seen a lot of people like you." Du Shao sneered with disdain. In Du Shao''s eyes, Tang Qi is just a clown, a little person who can be pinched as much as Du Shao wants.


    "In fact, I''ve seen a lot of people like you," said Tang Qi disdainfully. In Tang Qi''s eyes, Du Shao is not even as good as a clown.


    If it weren''t for hiding his identity, it would be enough for Tang Qida to fight against this contradiction. He didn''t even know his mother.


    "Yo?" Du Shao was a little stunned, and then he didn''t bother to take care of Tang Qi. He directly broadcasted Mickey''s phone. In order to make Tang Qi more ashamed, Du Shao specially turned on the hands-free.


    As the phone was dialed, the beep sounded.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone''s eyes turned to the mobile phone. At this moment, it''s time to announce the result of Tang Qi!


    Although Tang Qi said very beautifully in a conversation just now, it was also very relieved for everyone to see Du Shao eat flat. Unfortunately, this little security guard has no human rights. It is obvious that he will be completely beaten in the face at the moment.


    At the thought of these, the security guards couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. They all felt a little reluctant.


    No one is optimistic about Tang Qi. Even sister Zhen, who knows that Tang Qi is not simple, is not optimistic about Tang Qi.


    The phone was connected for a long time. At this time, Mickey''s cold voice came from the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "President MI, didn''t I tell you something here before? What''s the name of Tang Qi? There''s something wrong with his character. Such a person is not worthy to be a security guard in Shengming group!" Du Shao said and glanced at Tang Qi proudly, "I think he''s still fired. It''s a shame to the group!"


    At this time, Du Shao also wanted to see what Tang Qi''s expression would be after learning that he was dismissed.


    "Unworthy? I don''t think unworthy?" Mickey''s rhetorical voice came immediately on the phone.


    "En?" hearing Du Shao''s expression here, he changed. "President MI, didn''t you say you would deal with this matter for me?"


    "Yes! But did I say to fire him?" Mickey''s puzzled voice came over, and then coldly replied, "well, Du Shao, I''m very busy here and don''t have time to deal with these little things for you. That''s it!"


    Mickey''s voice just fell, and the voice of hanging up came from the phone immediately.


    At this time, Du Shao was stunned and sister Zhen was stunned. The security guards were surprised and opened their mouths. Xiao Chen looked at Tang Qi with a dull face.


    Although Tang Qi always said that he would not be dismissed here, he didn''t have any personal letter. Everyone thought that Tang Qi was forced here. Everyone thought that it was because he had a brain problem that he would collide with Du Shao and was so unscrupulous.


    But the result told everyone that all this was true. Tang Qizhen was not fired. Moreover, when Du Shao said a few more words about Tang Qi, Nami always showed impatience!


    Why? This is Du Shao. This is not a cat and dog, and the only possibility of this situation is that Tang Qi must have something to do with Nami!


    Only in this way will president Mi offend Du Shao for Tang Qi. Otherwise, with Du Shao''s status in Jiangbei City, if he is a small security guard, who is not willing to sell this face?


    However, no matter where Tang Qi looks from, he is a living little man. How can he know that tall general Mi? And the relationship looks very unusual?


    Tang Qi''s performance completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. The rapid change of this scene made everyone feel that this is the bridge of the film.


    "This... This is not true?" Xiao Chen couldn''t help muttering to himself. Until now, Xiao Chen can''t believe it.


    "Good boy, there are some dependencies." sister Zhen couldn''t help looking at this scene.


    "Don''t forget our gambling appointment!" Tang Qi patted some dull Xiao Chen, then turned his head to Du Shao and said, "Lin, didn''t you jump before? Wasn''t you arrogant? Didn''t you want to fire me? Are you ashamed now? How? What else do you have to say?"


    "You!" Du Shao''s face has become the color of pig liver. This time, he not only failed, but also beat his face!


    At this time, Du Shao also understood that Tang Qi had a relationship with Mickey long ago. No wonder Tang Qi was so bold, but would it be ok with this relationship?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Du Shao will never end this thing. Du Shao can''t swallow this evil spirit!


    "What are you? Now, as an irrelevant person, should you leave our security room?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "How dare you drive me away?" Du Shao''s face was angry. He was also a well-known figure in Jiangbei. When was it a small security guard''s turn to shout in front of him?


    "Sorry, as a security guard, I have the responsibility to maintain the safety and tranquility here. Your shouting here has seriously affected the order of our security department and our work!" Tang Qi said impolitely: "if you don''t go, I don''t mind using the means of our security department!"


    "What if you always have something to do with MI? Here''s your share of talking?" Du Shao turned his head to sister Zhen. "Zhenzhen, shouldn''t you take care of your men doing things like this?"


    "Sorry, please call me Ye Zhen. Besides, I didn''t hear anything." sister Zhen glanced at Du Shao impatiently, turned and left here.


    "We don''t know anything!" all the security guards shrugged and left with sister Zhen one by one.


    Everyone has been disgusted with Du Shao for a long time. Now there is a figure who can cure Du Shao. How can you manage it? If we didn''t know that Du Shao came from special forces, everyone would have liked Tang Qi to beat up Du Shao!


    "Good! Good! You''re really good!" Du Shao said three good words angrily. Seeing that the general trend is gone, he walked out and said, "Tang Qi, I tell you, we''re not finished!"


    "I''ll accompany you at any time!" Tang Qi shrugged without any worry.


    Du Shao may be very powerful in Jiangbei, but don''t forget that Tang Qi is a figure at the top of the world, a dragon flying in the sky. Is it necessary to be afraid of the mole ants crawling on the ground?


    Du Shao really wants to play. Tang Qi will play with him. Anyway, the final result is that Du Shao humiliated himself.


    "Tang Qi, President Mi asked you to go to the office. President MI is on the 25th floor." sister Zhen walked into the lounge and said to Tang Qi.


    "Sure enough, you still want me to go up!" Tang Qi shook his head reluctantly. He provoked this kind of thing on the first day. Mickey must be saying something about herself.


    However, with Tang Qi''s mouth, Tang Qi is not afraid at all. What''s more, Tang Qi is Mickey''s boyfriend now. Where is the reason why boyfriends are afraid of girlfriends?


    "Well, you go! But before you leave here, I want to remind you that although this is the company of President MI, the security department is mine. If you don''t obey my command, either ask President Mi to fire me or you go!" sister Zhen glanced at Tang Qi coldly and turned away with steps.


    "I look like a troublemaker?" Tang Qi was stunned.

 Chapter 2807

    Tang Qi reluctantly walked out. When he came outside, Xiao Chen and others were all in the corridor.


    "Tang Qi, if I don''t accept the wall, I''ll obey you!" Xiao Chen gave Tang Qi a thumb.


    Although Xiao Chen looks like everyone kneels and licks on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that everyone is very happy to kneel and lick. Those who are kind-hearted, such as sister Zhen, are naturally very happy, while people like Du Shao feel sick.


    "After Tang Qi, you will be our idol. It''s really great!" the security guards were very excited at this time. They saw that Du Shaozhi was used to being angry and shouted to everyone. Today, they suddenly saw that Du Shaozhi was flat, and everyone was relieved.


    "Well, well, rice always told me to go up. I''ll talk to you later!" Tang Qi waved his hand and walked towards the elevator.


    "Tang Qi is really powerful. When can we be as powerful as Tang Qi!" one person said with a sigh.


    "First of all, you need an awesome friend like Mr. mi..." the other person replied.


    "It seems that this life is impossible." the man was still very self-aware and cried helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go! What should we do!" Chen shook his head and said.


    Hearing what captain Chen said, everyone soon dispersed and were busy with their own affairs.


    Tang Qi came to the exclusive elevator. After waiting for a while, the elevator came down from above. With the opening of the elevator door, a woman wearing a white shirt also appeared in the elevator.


    The woman is very young and beautiful, especially in this uniform, which brightens people''s eyes and makes them think about the crooked place.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" the white shirt woman glared at Tang Qi and walked past Tang Qi with high heels on her face.


    At this moment, the white shirt woman''s leg suddenly turned and her body fell to one side involuntarily.


    Tang Qi''s eyes and hands were quick. He immediately hugged the white shirt woman. Unfortunately, Tang Qi''s hand accidentally touched the white shirt woman''s chest!


    "What are you doing?" the white shirt woman shouted in panic and immediately pushed Tang Qi away. At the same time, she fell to the ground because of inertia.


    However, at this moment, the white shirt woman had no pain, only the anger of being eaten tofu by Tang Qi.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it." Tang Qi was also a little embarrassed. Then he glanced at the work card in front of the white shirt woman''s chest, but he couldn''t help being surprised.


    The white shirt woman is named Li Mei. Although she looks like she is only about 20 years old, she is still an assistant to the president. This position is not competent for ordinary people, not to mention that she is still so young.


    If the president is a man, it will inevitably make people feel that this is a vase, but Tang Qi knows that the president is Mickey and can be an assistant to a strong woman like Mickey. Li Mei''s strength in this regard is obviously extraordinary!


    "Did you just trip me up on purpose? And then eat my tofu on purpose?" Li Meiyue wanted to get more angry and looked at Tang Qi with a questioning face.


    "I need to eat your tofu like this?" Tang Qimei wrinkled his head. He couldn''t do good by himself and was bitten back?


    "Don''t you admit that you have done something wrong?" Li Mei shouted angrily.


    "I''m right. Why admit it? Well, bye!" Tang Qi knew that the more he explained, the more confused he became. He waved and walked directly towards the elevator.


    "You... You come back!" Li Mei watched Tang Qi disappear angrily. "Are the security guards so incompetent? It seems that the security department also needs to be renovated!"


    On the other hand, Tang Qi, who came to the 25th floor, asked the security guard here, and went directly to Mickey''s president''s office.


    Mickey''s president''s office is at the back of the 25th floor. It''s a big glass room, but all the curtains here have been pulled up. Outsiders can''t see what Mickey is doing inside.


    Tang Qi, who came here, didn''t knock. In the surprised eyes of these people outside, he pushed the door and went in.


    "Why didn''t you come in without knocking?" Mickey, sitting in the chair, asked with a frown when she saw Tang Qimei.


    "We''re all old husbands and wives. What''s the use of knocking at the door?" Tang Qi smiled, closed the door, and then looked at the office.


    The office is very simple and clean. Except for the desk full of documents, there is only a set of sofa for entertaining customers and a tea table.


    Everything is simple, and there is a faint faint fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Who''s with your old husband and wife?" Mickey asked impatiently.


    "If not, well, cancel the contract! In this way, I will be free, and I won''t have to wear this despised security suit!" Tang Qi said indifferently.


    "Well, well, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Mickey frowned miserably. Every time she faced Tang Qi, Mickey felt that she was a strong woman and could not suppress him. Every time, she was told by him that she was speechless.


    "You''re really good. Do you know who Du Shao is? You offended such a well connected person on the first day you came here!" Mickey was also very helpless at this time. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to ask Tang Qi to fake her boyfriend this time.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re so powerful anyway. Can''t you handle these?" Tang Qi shrugged indifferently.


    "Leave it to me? Do you really think you can do whatever you want here after you fake my boyfriend?" Mickey''s mouth tilted slightly. "You remember, every time you make a thing in this company, I''ll deduct your money according to the size of the matter. This time, you said you provoked such a big man as Du Shao. How much do you say I deduct you?"


    "Don''t! How can this work? It''s not explained in the contract?" Tang Qi deliberately pretended to be surprised.


    "It''s not written in the contract?" Mickey smiled. "When you go back to see the contract after work, you''ll be surprised!"


    "Surprise?" Tang Qi''s face changed slightly and looked at Mickey''s appearance. It didn''t seem to be lying at all. That is to say, Mickey really did something in the contract!


    For this kind of thing, Tang Qi naturally knows one or two, but he didn''t expect that Mickey seems to be a very serious person, but he will also have such a treacherous side!


    "Sure enough, this beautiful woman can''t completely believe it!" Tang Qi sighed with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean you can''t believe it? If I don''t keep this hand, God knows what basket you''ll poke for me! Well, now I''ve told you about it. Give me some peace. This time I''ll be a lot of adults and reluctantly let you go!" Mickey smiled happily when she saw Tang Qi eating flat.


    Mickey, the iceberg woman, smiled like a blooming flower, and Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Why are you stunned? Don''t you go down to work quickly?" Mickey put away her smile and glared at Tang Qi.


    "Ah? Wait a minute, I''ll go to the toilet!" Tang Qi''s face turned red and immediately walked towards the toilet.


    "Hey! Wait, that toilet can''t go in!" Mickey was shocked and immediately shouted.


    However, Tang Qi''s speed was too fast. When Mickey just got up, Tang Qi rushed in.


    "It''s over!" Mickey''s face turned red, stamped her foot hard, and sat on the chair with a helpless face.


    Tang Qi''s eyes lit up when he rushed into the toilet. He saw that there was still a set of underwear on one side of the toilet, and it was lace!


    "This... Is Mickey so strong?" Tang Qi was stunned. When Mickey came out in the morning, he was clearly wearing this thing, but how could there be more here?


    Does Mickey have any special hobbies?


    Tang Qi shook his head and didn''t go to see much. This mere set of underwear can''t attract much attention in front of Tang Qi.


    While Tang Qi was peeing in the toilet, there was a knock on the door in the outside office.


    "Come in!" Mickey, who was still red, straightened her face and tried to restore all this calm, but it was not so easy to recover. When the door was opened, Mickey''s face didn''t change much.


    Li Mei came in from the outside, closed the door and came to Mickey with a pile of documents.


    "Eh? Mr. MI, are you not feeling well?" Li Mei asked curiously.


    "No!" said Mickey, pretending nothing had happened.


    "Really not?" Li Mei looked suspiciously at Mickey''s reddish cheek. "But why is your face so red? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right when you say it''s all right!" Mickey glanced at Li Mei and immediately changed the topic and said, "well, have you finished what you''re told to do?"


    "It''s done, but I have one more thing to say." Li Mei looked unhappy when she thought of Tang Qi. "President MI, you know? I just met a security guard with no quality in the company! He brazenly ate my tofu. I said a few words that he ran away!"


    "Who is it?" Mickey looked a little bad. In fact, at the moment when Li Mei said this, Mickey knew that it must be Tang Qi again!


    "I''ve secretly checked. The new security guard today is Tang Qi, and as I thought, this person just came to work without passing the examination!" Li Mei said angrily.


    Mickey''s face was embarrassed in an instant, "but it''s just a security guard, not a person in the technology department, and there won''t be any big problems?"


    "There''s no problem yet?" Li Mei said angrily: "President MI, you have long said that no matter what position you are in our company, you must not go through the back door like this. I didn''t expect that those managers still know their mistakes. If you let them go, we don''t know what will happen in the future. We must crack down hard this time, and this is still a sex wolf. God knows how many people in our company will be poisoned by him!"

 Chapter 2808

    Boom!


    With the sound of a door, Tang Qi shook off the water on his hand and came out of the toilet.


    At the moment of seeing Tang Qi, Li Mei was stunned. Then she immediately responded and shouted, "tell me, who escorted you in as a security guard!"


    "En?" Tang Qi, who just came out, looked at Mickey unidentified. "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s the problem? It''s a big problem. I tell you, our company is a big company. Don''t think you can escape this disaster if you have a hard background. Tell the person behind you. I promise to let you both leave the company!" Li Mei said angrily.


    "Are you serious?" Tang Qi laughed to himself and asked himself to come over, but this Mickey, can you be an assistant to the president and open this Mickey?


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m lying?" Li Mei asked seriously.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Tang Qi waved his hand. "I''m leaving!"


    Tang Qi began to walk out there. At this time, Tang Qi had something serious to do. There was so much time to waste on the little girl.


    "Stop, you can''t go yet. President MI is here now. If you don''t explain this clearly, it won''t be as simple as firing the man behind you!" Li Mei cried coldly.


    "All right! Then you can get rid of your rice!" Tang Qi pointed at Mickey helplessly. "She asked me to come to work. If there is any problem, go to her."


    "What!" Li Mei shouted and looked at Mickey with a dull face.


    Li Mei is not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, she realized it in an instant.


    Tang Qi was just a security guard, but he appeared in the president''s office, which was also very problematic, but Li Mei was only angry when she saw Tang Qi just now, and she didn''t think much at once.


    It''s still too young!


    "Well, that''s it..." Mickey pinched her eyebrows. Now Mickey understands that Tang Qi is a troublemaker. No matter where he goes, he can get into trouble.


    Even when Li Mei went to the security room, it was only a few minutes. Tang Qi could provoke him.


    At this time, Mickey doesn''t even have to think about whether she will regret it, but she has already regretted it!


    Who would dare to find this guy as his boyfriend if he knew Tang Qi could dance so well? This day has caused so many things. In such a long time, God knows what moths this boy will make!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mi!" there was such a big oolong. Li Mei''s little face turned red at this time. When she looked at Mickey, her eyes dodged, and she was very afraid.


    After all, just now, Li Mei told President Mi about it and even threatened to fire president Mi!


    The oolong is too noisy. Fortunately, President MI is generous. If you change a boss and his subordinates say so, you must be fired.


    "It''s all right, you can work too!" Mickey was very helpless, and it was really her who gave Tang Qi the back door, which inevitably made Li Mei so angry.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that Tang Qitai can make trouble, which Mickey didn''t consider.


    "Yes, Mr. Mi!" Li Mei agreed and ran out like a fugitive.


    Li Mei felt that she had never been so ashamed in her life, and all this was because of the hateful Tang Qi, the hateful little security guard!


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that he has been hated again. On the contrary, after he cheated Li Mei here, he is still very happy in his heart.


    Tang Qi came to Mickey and said, "President MI, give me two thousand yuan!"


    "How long have you been here? You''re going to ask me for money?" Mickey looked at Tang Qi coldly. "I tell you, no way!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m trying to have a good relationship with the people in the security department this time. Don''t you want them to reject me one by one? If something happens to others at that time, you can''t blame me." Tang Qi''s serious nonsense.


    "OK, OK, you''re right!" Mickey shook her head depressed, opened the drawer and took out a thousand dollars. "That''s all. Do you want to love or not."


    "Not too little, not too little." Tang Qi impolitely took the money in his hand.


    "Speechless!" looking at the appearance of the financial fan, Mickey was also depressed. How could she find such a person?


    "I''m out too." Tang Qi waved his hand. When he was about to go out, Tang Qi suddenly poked his head in, "what, don''t you have any special hobbies?"


    "I have you big head!" Mickey grabbed a document and threw it out.


    "Good chest!" Tang Qi shouted as he left, and then immediately ran to one side.


    "Damn it! It seems that he really doesn''t know what fear is if he doesn''t deduct some money from him this time!" Mickey''s angry body trembled, and the front of her body trembled.


    Mickey took out her cell phone, wrote a paragraph of words viciously, and then sent the message to her with a proud face.


    After sending, Mickey even imagined Tang Qi''s angry expression. At this time, Mickey also giggled happily.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi, who was in the elevator, felt the vibration of his mobile phone''s SMS and immediately took out the mobile phone.


    After seeing the money deduction message sent by Mickey, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. The appearance of money fans shown by Tang Qi before was just a kind of confusion, just a reason to stay in front of Mickey.


    As Tang Qi, money has long been ignored. Even Mickey and even the whole Ye family may not have Tang Qi''s money.


    Tang Qi opened his mobile phone and directly sent a text message to sister Yang. Soon, a text message came back.


    Sister Yang said in a text message: "the details of that guy have been sent to your email. Things are very troublesome. This guy is a famous businessman in China, and the situation is not very optimistic."


    Seeing the content of the message, Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. In this country, the more famous people are, the more difficult it is to deal with. Moreover, once something happens, it will easily lead to the intervention of the media and the police.


    Either way, Tang Qi didn''t want to meet.


    Moreover, that guy is just a suspect. Tang Qi will not act rashly until he is sure of the truth of this matter.


    "Well, I''d better find a chance to get in touch with one or two. What''s going on will always come out!" Tang Qinan said to himself. Then he replied to sister Yang: "follow this clue and see if you can find out anything else. Once there is any result, you should tell me immediately!"


    "I see! My good brother!" sister Yang''s message came back soon.


    "Hoo! You can''t run away if you have to pay it back!" Tang Qi took a deep breath, looked at the stopped elevator, cleaned up his mood and went out.


    The security department is as like as two peas, but the people in this lounge have been replaced by another group, and on the side of the training equipment there is a strong young man trained there.


    Looking at the man, Tang Qi was stunned. Looking at the strong muscles and difficult movements, nine times out of ten he was a soldier, and he still belonged to the kind who had just come out.


    "Tang Qi!" Xiao Chen shouted from a distance.


    "Coming." Tang Qi smiled and then trotted over, "Xiao Chen, what do I need to do?"


    "Tang Qi, please stay here first! When the shift changes in the afternoon, I''ll arrange a post for you!" Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "OK! I have no problem!" Tang Qi nodded.


    "Seriously, how do you know Mr. Mi?" Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "Nothing! I''ve known president MI for a long time. No, she begged me to work here. I can''t help it!" Tang Qi said helplessly.


    "True or false?" asked Xiao Chen suspiciously.


    Although Tang Qi''s cow has become true before, now this cow is even more outrageous than the one just now. It can''t be true at all, okay!


    President MI, who is high above, has even invited people from special forces like sister Zhen. Who else can''t? Do you still need to ask Tang Qi?


    "Even if you don''t believe it, but the previous gambling appointment." Tang Qi gave a bad smile.


    "Of course, I''ll keep my word. What you say in the future is what you say!" Xiao Chen rarely said seriously.


    "In that afternoon, please arrange a better post for me?" Tang Qi suddenly lowered his voice and said, "my brother''s happiness depends on you!"


    "Don''t worry! I promise to satisfy you!" Xiao Chen patted his chest and promised.


    "I''ll have a rest." Tang Qi pointed to the lounge and walked directly over.


    The people in the lounge obviously heard of Tang Qi. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they greeted him warmly.


    "Hello, everyone. Please take care of us in the future!" Tang Qi smiled at the crowd.


    "We still need brother Tang''s care!" a group of people immediately followed.


    Tang Qi''s deeds have been spread. With this relationship with President MI, who dares not to give Tang Qi face in the security department?


    Although everyone is a security guard, the identity between the two is obviously very different. They even think about how to curry favor with Tang Qi. If they have a good relationship with Tang Qi, don''t they want to step into the green cloud immediately when Tang Qi makes a few good words in front of President Mi?


    Although the security work of Shengming group is well paid, who wants to be a security guard here for a lifetime?


    The security guards also have dreams. If they can have the opportunity to go up, no one wants to let go.

 Chapter 2809

    "I''m new here. Let''s give some advice if there''s any problem." Tang Qi shook his head secretly to the performance of a crowd.


    As soon as this identity was exposed, these people were obviously different. When talking to Tang Qi, they were obviously polite. Even some people had the smell of Xiao Chen kneeling and licking.


    "It''s all right. If brother Tang has anything to do in the future, just ask and say anything. Don''t feel troublesome." one of them smiled.


    As soon as this man opened his mouth, the others soon followed.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to nod. After chatting with these people for a while, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and called his mailbox.


    With the opening of the mailbox, Tang Qi soon saw the email sent by sister Yang. When he clicked it, Tang Qi frowned immediately.


    The first thing that appeared was a handsome face. Tang Qi didn''t know the man. As he looked down, Tang Qi also knew all the information on the man''s surface.


    This man, named Shangguan xiongyi, is the eldest son of the Shangguan family in Jiangbei City. The Shangguan family in Jiangbei City is not simple. It is an existence as famous as the Du family in Jiangbei. The power in Jiangbei is also a top existence.


    It is worth mentioning that Shangguan xiongyi has also helped Mickey a lot recently, especially in dealing with some company crises.


    It''s also because of these things that Mickey and Shangguan xiongyi have been close recently. At least they can be regarded as good friends.


    Seeing Tang Qimei frown here, since Shangguan xiongyi will become the object of suspicion of Tang Qi and sister Yang, Shangguan xiongyi''s character is naturally not very good, but this person with poor character suddenly appears next to Mickey, and still belongs to the kind of carefree hospitality. Then there must be some kind of conspiracy.


    "Shangguan xiongyi, Shangguan xiongyi, originally we had something to deal with, but now you''re actually involved in Mickey. It seems that we really have to have in-depth contact!" Tang Qi muttered to himself with a slight upturned corner of his mouth.


    This time, Tang Qi returned home to investigate the matter, because his best brother was assassinated, and Tang Qi did not know who the assassin was, but with the investigation, he found out the shangguanxiong.


    Shangguan xiongyi is just a suspect. Naturally, the person who killed Tang Qi brothers will not be Shangguan xiongyi, because it is impossible for Shangguan xiongyi to kill Tang Qi brothers.


    However, it is likely to have something to do with shangguanxiong. As for whether the matter is true or false, everything is still under investigation. Tang Qi believes that this matter will come out soon. Whether it has anything to do with shangguanxiong will be understood soon.


    If it doesn''t matter, Tang Qi naturally won''t do anything to him, but if it does, all the things that should be returned should be handed over.


    Killing for life is normal in Tang Qi''s world.


    Time passed quickly. On the way, there were people who had a relationship with Tang Qipan. The only thing that didn''t come to Tang Qi and didn''t even say a word was the man who looked like a man from the army.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Qi also knew this person. His name was Qin Sheng. He had really come out of the army before. This year, he was only in his early twenties. As soon as he came out, he came to apply for the security work here.


    It''s just that this person may have just come out of the army. He is always out of tune with everyone''s circle, and he is very strict with himself. No matter what he does, he has his own set.


    Even in the face of sister Zhen, he follows his own set and is a person with principles.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi also understood that this person still missed his life in the army, which led to the fact that even if he came out of the society, he still followed the set in the army.


    However, after all, this is not the army. It is in the society. It is in the company. This should be social. Otherwise, Qin Sheng doesn''t know how many dumb losses he will suffer in the future.


    Fortunately, the minister here was born as a special forces soldier, and Xiao Chen was a good man. Otherwise, he would be replaced by a poor leader. It is estimated that Qin Sheng has long been disliked.


    Tang Qi didn''t care what Qin Sheng meant. What Qin Sheng did has little to do with Tang Qi. What Tang Qi needs to do is not to change anything here.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for lunch in the twinkling of an eye. For such a large company as Shengming group, lunch was not bad. After lunch, that is, it was time for shift change. Tang Qi also came to the 21st floor under the arrangement of Xiao Chen.


    The 21st floor is the sales department. It is also a place with a large flow of people, and one of the advantages here is that there are so many girls here!


    Tang Qi, who was standing at the door of the sales department, glanced over and saw that on the desks in the distance, there were basically attractive girls, of whom the men were less than two!


    "This Chen Chen is really awesome. It''s much more comfortable to stay here," Tang said. He stretched out and was very satisfied with everything here.


    Tang Qi''s name obviously spread here. When Tang Qi came here, the sister salesmen at work looked over from time to time. Obviously, their hearts were curious. How could Tang Qi, a small security guard, know Nami.


    The post of security guard is obviously very relaxed. He stayed all afternoon. On the way, Tang Qi didn''t encounter anything, and the dinner here won''t be included. He also needs to go home to eat by himself.


    But today is a little special, because Tang Qi said he would treat everyone to a good meal.


    At this time, all the security guards gathered in the lounge. The originally large lounge was a little crowded with the influx of 25 security guards.


    Tang Qi walked into the lounge, glanced around and asked, "where''s sister Zhen?"


    "Isn''t it? You want to invite sister Zhen to dinner?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Of course, please join us!" Tang Qi nodded without hesitation.


    "Forget it! Look outside!" Xiao Chen pointed out.


    Tang Qi turned his head in a daze. Then Tang Qi saw that Du Shao was standing at the door of the security department with a bunch of flowers. When Tang Qi looked at the past, Du Shao also made a disdain for Tang Qi.


    "Du Shao has been waiting for sister Yue for a week, but he hasn''t succeeded at all." Xiao Chen whispered with some worry: "sister Zhen said that whoever invited her to dinner would break anyone''s leg!"


    "So violent?" Tang Qi was stunned. This girl or something, such violence is very bad. What if she can''t get married?


    "Yes, and there has been a lesson from the past!" Xiao Chen whispered back.


    "No! A department should be neat. I said invite everyone to dinner and invite everyone to dinner. You wait here!" Tang Qi waved his hand and immediately walked towards the minister''s office.


    "Hey! Don''t go!" Xiao Chen shouted anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi left quickly and didn''t listen to Xiao Chen at all. When Xiao Chen wanted to pull, Tang Qi had entered the minister''s office.


    Xiao Chen smiled helplessly: "it''s over!"


    "Everyone is a security guard. Is brother Tang so awesome? Is he really not afraid?" one of the security guards shouted.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s go and have a look. Sister Zhen has a bad temper and really annoys sister Zhen. Brother Tang may be really going to be broken in one leg!" one person said.


    "Yes, yes, let''s hurry over. At that time, sister Zhen may let brother Tang go in our face!" Xiao Chen patted his forehead and ran over immediately.


    "That''s right, but sister Zhen will really listen to us?" the people laughed bitterly. If you really listen to advice, then sister Zhen is not sister Zhen.


    The security guard in those years was directly kicked into a fracture in front of everyone. It is said that he is lame until now. In this life, he basically bid farewell to the life of normal people.


    Tang Qi, who came to the minister''s room, knocked at the door, and then sister Zhen''s invitation came from the minister''s room.


    Tang Qi opened the door and went in. With a smile on his face, he said to sister Zhen, "sister Zhen, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight and think of calling you."


    "You want to invite me to dinner?" sister Zhen asked back, and then asked with a sneer, "didn''t Xiao Chen tell you my story?"


    "Of course, but I think that person is stupid. Of course I''m different!" Tang Qi said solemnly: "sister Zhen, you see, this meal together can not only enhance feelings, but also make everyone more united. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Don''t talk to me here. Don''t think you can do anything here if you know Mr. MI. I tell you, these don''t exist here. If you are poor again, I''ll beat you up and leave directly!" sister Zhen''s tone became colder and colder. "No one can break the rules I set!"


    "There are no rules in the world that can''t be broken." Tang Qi smiled. "But President Mi also asked me to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if sister Zhen can give you a face?"


    "Enjoy your face?" sister Zhen frowned. This matter involves president MI. It''s really a little bad if you do too much. Moreover, it''s very free and comfortable to work here. If there are no special circumstances, sister Zhen really doesn''t want to change places.


    "OK! Since President Mi arranged it, I''ll give you a chance. If you can catch me, I''ll go with you!" sister Zhen sneered. Even Du Shao, who was born as a special forces soldier, couldn''t catch the punch, not to mention Tang Qi?


    "It''s a deal!" Tang Qi nodded.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, sister Zhen''s fist suddenly came over. However, Tang Qi''s speed was faster. When sister Zhen''s fist was just half hit, Tang Qi wrapped it firmly with his palm with a smile.


    "How could it be?" sister Zhen was surprised and looked at Tang Qi with a frightened face.

 Chapter 2810

    In sister Zhen''s opinion, Tang Qi is just a thin man, and doesn''t look like a trained person at all. With the strength of her special forces background, she can directly knock Tang Qi down with one punch.


    However, this fact gave sister Zhen a hard slap. When sister Zhen hadn''t completely punched, Tang Qi actually held sister Zhen''s fist!


    "Sister Zhen, are you going out to dinner with me now?" Tang Qi smiled and couldn''t help pinching when he saw the pink fist.


    Although sister Zhen was in a daze, she was obviously aware of Tang Qi''s little move. The original white face turned red in an instant.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat." sister Zhen hurriedly spit out a few words and immediately wanted to tidy up her face, but no matter how sister Zhen tidied up, she felt hot on her face.


    "En? Sister Zhen, are you okay? Won''t you be hurt by my fist?" Tang Qi deliberately made a concerned expression.


    "It''s all right!" sister Zhen''s face reddened when she heard this, and then pretended to be angry and shouted, "don''t you let go of my hand?"


    "Ah? Ha? I''m really sorry. Sister Zhen''s hand is so comfortable that I subconsciously don''t want to let go." Tang Qi smiled awkwardly and immediately took her hand away.


    Sister Zhen saw through Tang Qi''s nonsense in an instant. She was subconsciously unwilling to let go. Could she subconsciously pinch her fist?


    The idea in sister Zhen''s heart is not over, and her face has not been adjusted. Sister Zhen''s corner of the eye sees that Tang Qi puts his hand on the tip of his nose, and he has to smell his own taste!


    Sister Zhen''s face turned red again. She was ashamed and angry. If she couldn''t beat Tang Qi, if she changed a person, sister Zhen would beat this person into a pig''s head at the moment!


    "Sister Zhen, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi put his hand down and asked curiously.


    "I''m fine, but I''m angry and want to be beaten up." sister Zhen took a few deep breaths, and her body trembled, which was very attractive.


    "Why don''t we fight again and vent our anger for sister Zhen?" Tang Qi posed. "Come on, sister Zhen, are you going or me?"


    You or me? Why does that sound a little strange? Sister Zhen''s heart sank, and then she quickly responded that it was strange. But this is really applicable to this time. Sister Zhen can''t blame anything.


    Otherwise, this must not be described by Tang Qi as his own wishful thinking?


    Thinking of this, sister Zhen had to glare at Tang Qi, "well, my anger is gone!"


    "So soon? It seems that my posture is good. I must practice more in the future!" Tang Qi showed a satisfied look.


    "You..." sister Zhen patted her forehead, which pushed her nose on her face?


    "Sister Zhen, tell me what you have to say. Don''t hold it. It''s not good for your health!" Tang Qi reminded me.


    "Well, let''s go out to dinner!" sister Zhen understood at this time. She just couldn''t say more in front of Tang Qi, otherwise she would be taken into the pit by him.


    Just as sister Zhen went out, Xiao Chen rushed into the security department with a crowd. Before the people arrived, the loud cheers sounded first, "sister Zhen, show mercy!"


    "What are you yelling at?" Tang Qi, who appeared at the door, rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Brother Tang, are you okay? Let me see!" as soon as Xiao Chen saw Tang Qi coming out, he immediately came forward to check it.


    Under the action of Xiao Chen, the security guards who originally wanted to please Tang Qi also looked at it immediately.


    After seeing that Tang Qi had no problems, Xiao Chen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "fortunately, it''s all right!"


    "Do I look like such a violent person?" sister Zhen''s figure also appeared at the door, and the pair of beautiful eyes also looked hard at Xiao Chen.


    "Ah? No, no, sister Zhen is so gentle!" Xiao Chen''s words immediately jumped out of his mouth, but soon even Xiao Chen felt that there was a problem with kneeling and licking, and his face became a little embarrassed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s gentle praise, even sister Zhen, who was not smiling, couldn''t help being amused by Xiao Chen.


    Sister Zhen naturally knows her character. Even sister Zhen feels funny about Chen''s praise.


    After seeing sister Zhen''s smile, everyone couldn''t help being dull, especially Xiao Chen, who has been with sister Zhen for the longest time, is the boss with open mouth.


    The appearance of this scene obviously shocked everyone. It''s not a day or two for everyone to know sister Zhen, but it''s the first time to see sister Zhen laugh, which makes everyone feel whether they are living in a dream.


    The following people focused their attention on Tang Qi. These changes of sister Zhen only appeared after Tang Qi, which means that Tang Qi contributed to all this!


    At the thought of these, the people looked at Tang Qi''s face with a trace of worship.


    What is a fierce man? It''s nothing to know MI. By chance or with some background, you can do all this, but it can subdue the iceberg like hot sister Zhen and even make her laugh. This is really strong!


    Is Du Shao good? But I''ve been here for so long. I''ve sent all kinds of things every day. Haven''t they all been returned? I wait for sister Zhen to eat here day after day. I show my loyalty here every day. In the end, I don''t get anything?


    Don''t say what you''re laughing at. Du Shao didn''t even leave the most basic favor on sister Zhen.


    On the other side, Du Shao, who had just come over, looked at the scene with dull eyes. The flowers in his hands fell to the ground at this time.


    "What did I see?" at this time, Du Shao''s heart was only left with this sentence, which was constantly recalled in his mind.


    That''s a smile, the smile on sister Jane!


    Du Shao has a good family background and endless money. In Jiangbei City, he basically has what women he wants. But why should Du Shao pursue sister Zhen here?


    This is precisely because of sister Zhen''s high coldness and sister Zhen''s disdain for Du Shao. It is this kind of seed that makes sister Zhen full of temptation in Du Shao''s heart.


    If you can conquer such a cold beauty, there is no doubt that you will have a high sense of achievement, even enough to let Du Shao boast in front of his friends for a lifetime.


    Du Shao spent so long here tirelessly that sister Zhen was still indifferent. Du Shao endured all this and even liked sister Zhen more in his heart.


    However, how long has Tang Qi appeared? It took less than a day to appear, which made sister Zhen laugh for the first time. Looking at that, it seemed that she was going to change from high cold violence fan to tease and force goddess fan in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Well, let''s go! Let''s go to dinner together!" Tang Qi smiled at the crowd.


    "Dinner? Is sister Zhen together?" everyone couldn''t help looking forward.


    "Of course it''s together! Didn''t I say before that the of our department should be neat. I said we should invite everyone to dinner, and there should be no less!" Tang Qi nodded and shouted.


    With the export of this sentence, as sister Zhen nodded in the eyes of a crowd of inquiries, Du Shao, who had just picked up the bouquet of flowers, suddenly felt that something in his heart was broken, and instead, there was endless anger!


    "Brother Tang is mighty!" everyone shouted excitedly when they heard that sister Zhen would really go, and then shouted, "sister Zhen is also mighty!"


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, sister Zhen smiled bitterly and shook her head. She was also a human. It was just a very normal thing to laugh.


    Sister Zhen thinks it''s normal. Du Shao on one side is about to burst out fire. She waits here for her to eat together every day, but she doesn''t even look at herself. However, Tang Qi calls over so easily?


    "En? Why did you come in?" Tang Qi looked at Du Shao. "Didn''t I tell you? Our security department doesn''t welcome you!"


    "Why? Is that how you treat the guests?" Du Shao said coldly: "don''t think I can''t help you if you know president MI. Don''t forget that this is Jiangbei City, the territory of my Du family!"


    "I know!" Tang Qi nodded, "but this is Shengming group and also belongs to our security department. You still have to listen to me here!"


    "You!" Du Shao pointed at Tang Qi angrily.


    "What are you, you don''t think that our Shengming group is also your Du family''s territory?" Tang Qi sneered and then said to a crowd: "let''s go! Let''s go out early, so don''t pay attention to this fool who likes to jump around here."


    "OK!" everyone nodded, and then, under the leadership of Tang Qi, they went out one by one.


    Seeing a crowd passing in front of him, Du Shao''s resentment became more serious. No matter where he walked, he would definitely look at Du Shao with new eyes when he heard the words Du Shao of the Du family.


    But Tang Qi just didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even under his own coercion, he took out the Mickey to press him!


    The Ye family is indeed more powerful than his Du family, but this is Jiangbei City. In Jiangbei City, even the Ye family have to give him Du Shao face. Why dare a person who has a relationship with Mickey talk to himself like this?


    "Boy, congratulations on making me angry. I''ll play this game with you in the next time. I just hope you can play with me longer, because only in this way can I feel more fun!" Du Shao took a deep breath, looked at the flowers in his hand, threw them aside, and then strode out.


    Clowns often have no sense of existence. Tang Qi never paid attention to Du Shao. At this time, Tang Qi, also introduced by everyone, came to a mid-range hotel.

 Chapter 2811

    Tang Qiben came here to want a box here. It''s more convenient for everyone to communicate together and won''t disturb others.


    But when they came here, they found that there was no box, so they had to sit down in the hall.


    Due to the large number of people, the people at this time were also divided into two tables. After ordering good meals, they soon entered the state, drinking small wine, eating good dishes and constantly blowing their cattle.


    Among them, Tang Qi soon joined the bragging array. They boasted happily one by one. The most special ones were sister Zhen and Qin Sheng, who couldn''t fit in at all.


    With the passage of time, the people in the next seat drank higher and higher. In addition, there were men and women. It seemed that some young people wanted to show something. The voice of a person could not help but be loud. Several of them were yelling there.


    After a while, a half drunk man stood up from the chair and then walked towards the table.


    Tang Qi and others didn''t care about the man. They thought he was going to walk to the bathroom from here, but when the man came to sister Zhen, he suddenly fell down. At the same time, he pressed his hand towards a position with a clear goal.


    If the man succeeds, sister Zhen''s cheap will be occupied by him!


    Tang Qi''s eyes and hands were quick. At the moment when the man just fell down, Tang Qi suddenly kicked out one foot and threw the man directly to the other side.


    The fallen man covered his stomach with pain, pointed to Tang Qi angrily and shouted, "what are you doing? Bullying people?"


    "I also want to ask you what you want to do!" Tang Qi glanced at the man disdainfully. Tang Qi saw many people who wanted tofu. With this despicable means, Tang Qi really met for the first time.


    At this time, after seeing something moving here, both Tang Qi''s security guards and the men''s table immediately surrounded them.


    One of them came out and shouted, "what do you want to do? You want to bully people here because of your large number of people? I tell you, we won''t be subdued by you!"


    "Why? So quickly positioned himself as a vulnerable group, and wanted to be pitied by others?" Tang Qi sneered. "That''s why you dare to pretend to be drunk and eat tofu on purpose?"


    With Tang Qi''s voice, the customers eating at the same time also looked at it curiously. We didn''t see it. We didn''t know what was going on. However, they obviously preferred Tang Qi.


    There are many people who pretend to be drunk to take advantage, but they will beat an alcoholic for some reason. I''m afraid they can''t find one out of a thousand people.


    "What deliberately took advantage of me? I got drunk and fell down carelessly, which also became an advantage?" the man who got up from the ground shouted angrily: "you don''t have any compassion, even if you don''t have any sympathy, you still openly frame people!"


    "Frame up? For a person with no quality like you, you still need to frame up?" Tang Qi asked disdainfully.


    "Why? Do you dare to teach me a lesson as a security guard?" the man was not happy immediately. When can a mere security guard ride on his head and teach himself a lesson?


    "What''s the matter with the security guard?" Tang Qi said disdainfully. "We all know to have quality in public. What about you? You look good, but you don''t have any quality at all, but you just have a layer of skin!"


    "What''s the matter with security? Security is a low-level job, that is, people who don''t have the ability will do it!" when the man saw that these people were not happy, he couldn''t help but get up and stood up and said, "what? Do you think what I said is wrong?"


    "Of course not, it''s a big mistake!" Tang Qi stood up from one side and looked at it with a smile. "What''s the matter with the security guard? The security guard is not human?"


    "It''s the same person, but why do you want to be a security guard? Look at your clothes and then look at the clothes we wear. What''s the difference? Does it show up at once?" the man laughed disdainfully.


    As the man''s voice fell, the people at his table laughed, and none of them paid attention to the group of security guards.


    "You''re dressed like a dog, and you don''t know how dirty it is!" Tang Qi did not deny these people. This group of people were wrong first.


    The waitress who rushed over said helplessly to the people: "gentlemen, I''m really sorry. We all come here for dinner. Otherwise, let''s forget it?"


    "Forget it? You say forget it? Then my foot is in vain?" the man said coldly, and then said, "call your manager and say it''s Xiao Chen."


    "Do you know our manager?" the waitress was surprised.


    "Of course, he''s my cousin!" the man smiled proudly and then said to Tang Qi and others: "just wait for me. If you don''t lose money today, don''t want to leave here!"


    "Yes, sir!" the waitress smiled bitterly when she heard this, and then walked aside.


    "Security guards, you''ll look good later!" the man swept to the group of security guards with a proud face.


    "You want us to look good?" Tang Qi suddenly smiled coldly. "Brothers? What do you think we should do if someone provokes us?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, everyone suddenly got up and walked towards the table with a bad smile.


    There are more than 20 security guards here, and each one is strong. This group of people gathered together, coupled with the security guard''s uniform, the visual impact is very strong!


    "You... What do you want to do?" the man was surprised. The whole table of people couldn''t help standing up and retreating in panic.


    "What do we want to do?" Tang Qi rubbed his hands. "Didn''t you say we are very cheap jobs? Why don''t we compare?"


    "No, you can''t!" the man couldn''t help retreating. "It''s against the law to hit people. You can''t hit me!"


    "Weren''t you arrogant before? You continued!" Tang Qi looked at the soft man and sneered.


    Tang Qi sees a lot of such people. This is a typical bully who is soft and afraid of hard. When he sees someone who is easy to bully, he wants to bully him. Once others become strong, they will be counselled immediately.


    For such people who like to find a sense of existence, Tang Qi doesn''t mind giving a hard lesson.


    "Uncle, help me! They''re going to hit me!" the man shouted with joy when he saw the manager coming.


    "What to fight? Are you stupid? Don''t you know what to call the police?" the visitor shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Yes! My cousin is smart!" the man lit up his eyes and licked his cousin.


    "Well, nothing, leave it to me!" the manager patted his nephew. On the way here, he had understood the situation through the waiter and had already mastered all this.


    The manager turned to Tang Qiyi and said, "what do you want to do? Kicking my nephew is not enough. Do you want to beat him again?"


    "It''s not good to beat them down, but if your nephew doesn''t apologize, I really can''t say I''ll beat them up." Tang Qi pointed to a group of security guards behind him, "look at me, they are ready to move."


    "Apologize?" the manager laughed at once. Even if his cousin was really drunk and wanted to take advantage, he didn''t take advantage of it. Even if he went to court, the judge couldn''t take him.


    What''s more, this cousin often comes here for dinner, which usually drives a lot of traffic. If this time he loses his face, these people will definitely not come here again in the future.


    What does this mean? The manager also wants to get back the scene of his cousin!


    "My cousin just fell down accidentally, but you have to say that you want to take advantage. Will you think my cousin is the same as you because you always want to take advantage?" the manager sneered.


    "It seems reasonable and unclear!" Tang Qi took a deep breath.


    Of course, Tang Qi is clear about the complexity of this matter. It will only get more and more chaotic. Anyway, as long as the other party bites and falls accidentally, Tang Qi''s argument cannot be established in the debate.


    "Since you can''t say it clearly, don''t say it. You''d better lose money quickly! Leave quickly after losing money. Our hotel really can''t afford to entertain people like you who beat people casually." the manager smiled proudly.


    "Who said I couldn''t help you?" Tang Qi smiled. "Boy, didn''t you just say I beat you? Now I''ll beat you again!"


    As Tang Qi spoke, he stepped forward quickly, lifted the man up, and then fell hard to the ground.


    Boom!


    The heavy landing sound sounded, followed by the man''s painful wailing. Tang Qi was not satisfied with all this, and directly slapped the man in the face.


    With a slap, the slap was louder than the landing sound just now. The slap not only made the man''s face red, but also made the man''s ears blush.


    "OK! You really dare to do it! It seems that if I don''t call someone over, you will really do whatever you want here!" the manager was angry and took out his mobile phone to prepare for the police.


    "Wait!" cried sister Jane suddenly.


    "How? Know you''re scared?" the manager put down his cell phone and looked at it with disdain.


    It''s wrong for my cousin to pretend to be drunk and want to take advantage, but it''s just wrong. Moreover, my cousin hasn''t succeeded yet. It''s no crime at all. Even if the police come, they won''t do anything to them. At most, it''s just a few reminders.


    But what about these people? How can a manager of his hotel tolerate openly beating his cousin in front of him?

 Chapter 2812

    "Afraid? Do you think we''ll be afraid?" Tang Qi glanced coldly at several people. "Since you like being beaten so much, then you''ll all be beaten!"


    "You... You want to hit me?" the manager was shocked and quickly pressed the alarm phone.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi''s speed was much faster than him. Before he pressed the dial key, Tang Qi came to the manager, took the mobile phone away, and then raised the manager with one hand.


    The rest of the security guards saw this and took action immediately. The security guards were all trained. They were strong and strong. These people wanted to resist, but those with thin arms and legs had no resistance at all. They were directly controlled by a group of security guards.


    Tang Qi clearly knew that if he didn''t give them a bit of strength, even if he argued with them more, there would be no result at all.


    "What did you say before? Do you think I dare not hit you?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "It''s a legal society now. If you dare to hit me, you''ll definitely be overwhelmed!" although the manager was worried, he showed a tough expression on the surface.


    The manager clearly knows that he must not show weakness at this moment, and as long as Tang Qi hits someone, when the police come, it is definitely Tang Qi''s fault!


    "It is because of these loopholes that you are so arrogant." Tang Qi ignored this kind of thing at the moment of starting, and directly slapped the manager in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounded, which surprised everyone''s face. At this time, the manager was ashamed and angry, and his face immediately turned red.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi didn''t mean to stop. His backhand was another slap. "Now, do you know you''re wrong?"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? I will never give in to your arrogance!" the manager shouted angrily, "just wait for me. When the police come, you''ll look good!"


    "Think too much!" Tang Qi shrugged indifferently, and then slapped again.


    This slap made Tang Qixian more powerful. When he slapped the manager in the face, the manager''s head was directly thrown aside under this slap. At the same time, a mouthful of blood was also thrown out of the manager''s mouth.


    Everyone who saw this scene changed their faces one after another.


    We haven''t seen slapping, but it''s bleeding. It''s really rare in today''s society, not to mention in a hotel, the manager of the hotel!


    "Now, have you taken it?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t accept it! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" the manager stared with an unwilling look on his face.


    "Not satisfied? Good! I hope you are not satisfied too!" Tang Qi nodded, and then the palm was raised again.


    In everyone''s eyes, this slap was still thrown down, and hit the manager heavily in the face!


    Pop! This is the fourth slap, and all the four slaps hit the same cheek. At this moment, the manager not only spit out a mouthful of blood, but even the cheek has become red and swollen, looking like a pig face.


    At this time, the manager is not only ugly, but he has been beaten down by these slaps. He is in a trance. Tang Qi in front of him seems to have two people.


    The manager shook his head and adjusted. Then his eyes coagulated. After seeing the words printed on Tang Qi''s security suit, the manager immediately shouted and asked, "are you the security guard of Shengming group?"


    "So what?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Our boss is very familiar with you, Mr. MI. You beat me here today. Aren''t you afraid of being fired?" the manager shouted with an ugly face.


    "Dismiss?" Tang Qi smiled. "Before, someone said to dismiss me, but then I was fine."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Tang Qi''s slap fell directly. At the same time, Tang Qi''s unhappy voice also came out, "dare to threaten me!"


    The manager covered his painful face. The manager regretted it. If he had known that he would be beaten, he would not have mentioned it.


    At this time, the manager looked at Tang Qi with a look of panic. He was afraid. He was really afraid. If he didn''t admit his mistake, if he kept fighting, he wouldn''t be killed alive?


    The crowd of onlookers could not bear to look at this scene at this time, but they just couldn''t bear it. We also understood the causes and consequences of this matter under the notification of informed people.


    Everyone even wished that Tang Qi''s fight would be more serious. No one would sympathize with such people who steal chicken and eat rice. Even there was no one who called the police.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t admit your mistake, do you?"


    "Wait..." as soon as the word manager was spit out, Tang Qina slapped him and hit the manager in the face again.


    "Ah..." the manager shouted with pain and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Qi looked at the manager with a sad face and disdained to throw him on the ground. Then he stretched his waist, glanced around coldly, and finally squatted down and asked the manager, "how about you? Don''t you want to admit your mistake now?"


    "Brother, I''m wrong, sir... I''m really wrong!" how can the manager care about face now? At this time, he was already excited and incoherent.


    "If you know you''re wrong, you have to admit it. Why have you gone?" Tang Qi smiled with satisfaction. Some people just have to fight to know what hardship is.


    "I also want to admit my mistake earlier, but you didn''t give me a chance!" the manager muttered bitterly.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi raised his voice in vain.


    "No... I said I would repent and never make mistakes again!" the manager replied in a hurry.


    "Very good!" Tang Qi nodded, and then came to the man who wanted to take advantage but was beaten. At this time, the man was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up. Tang Qi''s beating just now also made him choke.


    The man saw that his cousin had just been beaten. His only backbone was destroyed at this time. As soon as he saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately shouted, "brother, I know I''m wrong!"


    "It''s not enough to know that you''re wrong. Just in front of everyone, tell us whether you were drunk, careless or intentional?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I..." the man was embarrassed at once. Although he was intentional and most people knew it, no matter who it was, he was absolutely embarrassed to tell his dirty things.


    "What? Dare to do it or not?" Tang Qi''s tone immediately cooled down.


    "No, i... I just fell down on purpose and wanted to take advantage!" the man said this, and his face immediately turned red. Such things were exposed. Even if his skin was thick, it was unbearable.


    The women who stood at the table on his side gave a disgusting Pooh and shouted that they were careless in making friends.


    The companions who originally wanted to argue for men were distressed when they saw the expressions of those girls. These girls had a hard time making friends. Now, as soon as this thing happened, there is no doubt that these people are going to break up with them completely!


    The people who thought of here couldn''t help staring at the man. They were very unhappy in their hearts.


    The man was obviously aware of this, but what could he do? He didn''t want to. He was desperate at this time.


    "Well, now the truth has come out!" Tang Qi smiled and then said to the manager who had covered his face: "do you want to call the police now?"


    "Don''t report, don''t report." the manager secretly complained. They all admitted that they were wrong. What''s the use of calling the police?


    "Well, in that case, settle the account for us!" Tang Qi waved his hand. This matter made such a scene, and everyone was in no mood to continue eating here.


    "I''m really sorry just now, or I''ll invite you to this meal!" the manager said with a smile. He was ashamed this time, and the customers here are watching. If the manager doesn''t say one or two at this time, the customers here must look down on him. Maybe the business will lose so at that time.


    "No, it''s just a little money. I can afford it." Tang Qi coldly refused, and then bought it.


    After coming outside, the faces of all the security guards were very excited. One of them smiled and said, "did you see the disgusting expressions of those girls at that table just now?"


    "Of course, I see that man''s reputation in this circle is going to stink. It''s hard to find a girlfriend!" one person said gloating.


    "That manager is also interesting. It''s none of his business. He just wants to come out. If this thing is spread, he may be fired." Xiao Chen said with a smile: "it''s really deserved. Why should a good manager bully others if he doesn''t do it!"


    "Well, don''t discuss today''s matter in the company, let''s go back!" sister Zhen looked at everyone''s happy appearance, but also had some helplessness.


    "OK, sister Zhen, let''s go back first!" a crowd nodded.


    The party soon dispersed, leaving only sister Zhen and Tang Qi.


    "Sister Zhen, shall I take you back?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No, I don''t need a man to send me." sister Zhen shook her head, turned and directly got into the next car and walked away.


    Looking at sister Zhen driving away, Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head, looked around and muttered: "it seems that Lin''s action is not slow. He organized people so soon, but it''s good. He hasn''t done it for a long time!"


    After that, Tang Qi turned his mouth slightly and walked quickly towards a place where there was no one. At the same time, a group of self righteous people immediately followed him.

 Chapter 2813

    "Come out!" Tang Qi stood in the dark, his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Unexpectedly, you found us?" a group of people came out from the darkness and spoke of a man with a scar on his face, nicknamed brother scar.


    "Did Lin call you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No, no, no, it''s just that we don''t like you!" brother scar sneered and shouted, "give it to me!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the seventeen or eight people behind them walked towards Tang Qi with a grim smile.


    "It''s really honey and self-confidence." Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to them at all. Even in order to better deal with the trouble, Tang Qi rushed up without retreating.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s provocative appearance, everyone was furious, put away the bad smile on their face, and turned into an angry color.


    However, the expression had just changed, and the faces immediately turned into a look of horror. Tang Qi was like an eagle catching a chicken. One fist, one person, directly beat that person out.


    In just a few seconds, the people who were still standing were already lying on the ground.


    "Come here!" Tang Qi waved to the scar man.


    "You... What do you want?" the scar man stepped back involuntarily.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "You''d better come to me now, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "OK! I''ll come here!" the scar man didn''t want to run away, but looking at Tang Qi''s skill, he had to run!


    Although the scar man is walking towards Tang Qi, his eyes are also staring at Tang Qi, especially Tang Qi''s hands, for fear that Tang Qi will suddenly start.


    "I ask you, did Lin call you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I... I said it wasn''t called by Du Shao. Do you believe it?" the scar man asked carefully.


    "What do you say?" Tang Qi asked back with a slight upturned corner of his mouth.


    "OK! Du Shao called us!" the scar man couldn''t stand it. Tang Qixie''s bad smile had completely frightened him.


    "Then go back and tell Lin. if you have the ability, come to me and find some garbage. What''s the ability?" Tang Qi sneered, then looked at the scar man''s leg and said, "I think your leg is broken. It should be nice to walk?"


    "Big brother, don''t! I have to tell Du Shao about my leg!" the scar man shouted in horror.


    "Huh?" Tang Qi pointed to a stick on the ground, which was self-evident.


    "I......" after the scar man looked at Tang Qi, he finally gritted his teeth and picked up the stick, and then hit his left leg hard.


    "Hiss!" the scar man couldn''t help but take a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with strong resistance to pain: "is it going down?"


    "Yes, let you go!" Tang Qi shrugged, turned and left here.


    This group of people is just Du Shao''s lackeys, and Tang Qi has no interest in these people.


    Nothing happened all the way. Tang Qi soon returned to the villa. At this time, the villa was still on. When Tang Qi went in, he found that Mickey was lying on the sofa watching TV in her pajamas.


    Mickey''s pajamas are translucent. With the bright light, you can see the snow-white skin under the clothes, which is very attractive.


    "Mr. MI, you are so beautiful today!" Tang Qi said, and his eyes looked at Mickey up and down.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s bad eyes, Mickey''s face immediately turned red, "turn your head right away. If you dare to look around again, I''ll dig out your eyes immediately!"


    "What does it mean to look indiscriminately? What does my eye look at and hinder you?" Tang Qi asked with a look of satisfaction instead of turning his eyes.


    "You!" seeing Tang Qi''s expression, although Mickey was wearing pajamas, she also felt that she was not wearing clothes. Mickey immediately covered her body.


    "Don''t cover it, can I eat you?" Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "I tell you, you''d better be honest!" Mickey pretended to be vicious, but under this beautiful face, this vicious face had a different flavor.


    "Honest? How honest! There are only two of us in this villa!" Tang Qi rubbed his hands.


    "Ah?" Mickey''s face turned white. She had never lived in a villa with a strange man, and she had only known a man for a day!


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. I''m afraid of you!" Tang Qi waved his hand. "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Mickey covered her body tightly until Tang Qi left here. Mickey took her hand away with confidence.


    After Tang Qi returned to the room, it was obviously cleaned up. The messy bed that Mickey slept in last night had also been cleaned up. Tang Qi sniffed and couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    Because Mickey slept as like as two peas in this room, and this is exactly the same as that of Mickey.


    Tang Qi sniffed, took his clothes and walked towards the public bathroom outside.


    Although the public bathroom is public, and Mickey obviously doesn''t take a bath here, there is nothing missing in the bathroom, and all of them are high-end goods that Tang Qi hasn''t used.


    Soon Tang Qi finished taking a bath. When Tang Qi came out again, he saw that Tang Qi was wearing only a pair of shorts.


    At this time, Mickey suddenly turned her eyes around and covered her eyes immediately when she saw this behind the scenes, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing? I just took a bath!" Tang Qi replied calmly.


    "Don''t you know I''m here? Can you be a little ashamed, you exposure maniac!" cried Mickey.


    "What do you mean I''m such an exposure maniac?" Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said solemnly: "I''m training you. Think about it yourself. If your family comes in the future, you''ll look like this when you see me. Who believes it?"


    "I don''t care. You can''t do this again!" Mickey continued.


    "All right!" Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and walked quickly towards the room.


    "Wait!" Mickey stopped Tang Qi. "I''m going to attend my friend''s wedding at noon tomorrow. In order not to be found by my family, you have to accompany me!"


    "OK, I see!" Tang Qi nodded and rushed into the room.


    The next morning, Tang Qi came out of the room wearing the suit bought by Mickey. Mickey, who was eating breakfast, was stunned to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s shoulders were very wide. With his strong body, this suit immediately set off his temperament. If Tang Qi went out at this time, he would look like a successful person.


    In fact, Tang Qi himself is a very temperament person. He has always been lazy in order to hide his identity. This suit is on him, and he can no longer pretend to be lazy. Naturally, his temperament has changed greatly.


    Tang qilai turned around in front of Mickey and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you think my boyfriend is very handsome?"


    "What''s handsome? I''ll go to the wedding later. Just don''t humiliate me!" Mickey gave Tang Qi a white look. No matter how she evaluated Tang Qi, she wanted to let Mickey praise him. Obviously, it doesn''t exist.


    "Lose face, I''m so handsome, so I may lose face?" Tang Qi said disapprovingly, "just wait! Maybe you''ll grow face because of me!"


    "Just you?" Mickey looked up and down at Tang Qi with disdain.


    "Well, I''ll go to work. I''d better wear this suit later!" Tang Qi shook his head, turned and returned to the room again. When he came out again, it was the security suit again.


    Tang Qi, who put on his security clothes again, no longer had the same temperament as before. At first glance, he immediately became an ordinary security guard, as if Tang Qi was suitable to be a security guard as soon as he was born.


    After taking a taxi to Shengming group, Tang Qi put the suit in his cabinet and then came to the hall of the security department.


    Many people have come to the hall of the security department. After seeing Tang Qi, they all begin to greet Tang Qi. Looking at the enthusiasm, even Xiao Chen, who has been a security captain here for many years, is a little envious.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. Tang Qi, who had been watching the time, said hello to Xiao Chen, changed his clothes and walked outside.


    When Tang Qi came outside the Bauhinia building, Mickey was already waiting by the side of the road in her sports car. Tang Qi smiled and sat in in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Mickey glanced at Tang Qi and said, "there may be a lot of my suitors to make trouble for you later. Don''t make too many things for me."


    "Don''t worry! No matter how many people embarrass me, I will solve them one by one." Tang Qi smiled and said.


    "It''s not a problem that can be solved, but you don''t make trouble for me!" Mickey smiled bitterly.


    Tang Qi''s trouble making ability has been revealed undoubtedly in this day. Even if Tang Qi said he would not make trouble, Mickey would never believe it.


    "They come to me for trouble. Don''t you want me to be unable to even fight back?" Tang Qi said softly, "although I am your fake boyfriend, I can''t wronged myself because of this?"


    "OK, watch it yourself then, but if you do too much and screw up my friend''s wedding, you know the consequences!" Mickey reminded, started the car and drove forward.


    "It''s time to deduct money again." Tang Qi shrugged helplessly.

 Chapter 2814

    The wedding was held at the famous Jiangbei hotel in Jiangbei City, which is also a five-star hotel.


    At this time, the whole hotel was wrapped up. The whole hotel was also decorated very festively. Even the two roadsides next to the hotel were decorated.


    As Mickey''s car drove over, a man in a suit came this way immediately.


    "Miss MI, this way, please!" the man in the suit smiled at Mickey in the car, and then glanced at Tang Qi unexpectedly.


    Mickey nodded and, led by the man, parked the car in the parking space specially left next to the hotel.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go first!" Mickey said to Tang Qi, pushed open the door and walked down.


    Before they entered the hotel, the parents of the bride and groom standing in the hotel immediately came over, "Xiaoqi is coming, come on, please come inside."


    While taking out a red envelope, Mickey greeted several people and introduced Tang Qi to everyone.


    As soon as they heard that Mickey had a boyfriend, they were surprised immediately, and then immediately exchanged a few words with Tang Qi.


    After a simple courtesy, Mickey and Tang Qi also walked directly upstairs.


    When they left, the two parents of the bride and groom looked at Tang Qi''s back curiously.


    Mickey is notoriously hard to catch up with in Jiangbei City. I don''t know how many young heroes she has rejected, but I didn''t expect that this time she was caught up with and didn''t know!


    "No, I have to call and warn myself about those people. Although we don''t know the man who can take Mickey down, who knows what identity is hidden behind them." the bride''s father said and immediately took out his mobile phone to arrange it.


    The other family nodded one after another when they heard the speech, and also informed them of the matter.


    Mickey''s vision is very high. Even the real young master in the capital can''t see it. Even if a man suddenly appears, even if he is inferior to others in identity and status, he must not be much different, or he has some special place.


    But no matter where it is, it is definitely not something that their little Jiangbei family can provoke.


    Mickey''s identity is very high here. At this time, a specially assigned person led Mickey to the third floor of the wedding banquet for distinguished guests.


    Mickey, who came to the third floor, whispered to Tang Qi, "here are all celebrities. You should be a gentleman yourself."


    "When you see the wedding scene here, tell me this? Don''t you have any ideas?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "What can I think? Don''t say this here!" Mickey replied coldly. How can you not know what Tang Qi is talking about?


    "Look at the couples here, each holding his boyfriend''s arm!" Tang Qi suddenly said.


    Mickey frowned. Then she had no choice but to come over and hold Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    Seeing Mickey close at hand, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. The faint fragrance floating from Mickey also refreshed Tang Qi, but Mickey on one side looked very unnatural and was obviously unhappy in his heart.


    Mickey, who walked into the room, breathed coldly and said, "I''m going to entertain some people later. They are all business friends. Sit aside and wait for me."


    "OK, that''s the location!" Tang Qi had no interest in these things and casually pointed to a location.


    "I''ll be back in a minute!" Mickey nodded, looked at Tang Qi with some worry, and finally left reluctantly.


    Bring Tang Qi here. Of course, this is not what Mickey wants. It''s just to avoid being suspected by the family. Mickey also has to bring it here. Now Mickey just hopes that Tang Qi can be calm and at least don''t get himself into too much trouble.


    Tang qilai came to the table, sat down, and then began to look at everything in front of him.


    The wedding banquet here is completely different from that below. There are some relatives below. We don''t know each other and won''t communicate with each other, but here, we are all celebrities or childe brothers.


    At this time, the individual was also dressed brightly and constantly looking for people to communicate. Tang Qi also saw that when Mickey passed, there was a kind of person immediately.


    Mickey, no matter her identity or appearance, standing here is undoubtedly the most attractive. Those who want to climb the relationship or pursue Mickey will not miss this good opportunity.


    No matter who she was facing, Mickey said hello coldly, and then immediately walked through the crowd and away.


    Tang Qi took back his eyes, grabbed something on the table and ate it boring.


    "Yo? Isn''t this little security guard Tang Qi?" a surprised voice suddenly sounded, and Du Shao''s face also appeared in Tang Qi''s sight.


    "Little security guard? Isn''t it, Du Shao? This guy is well dressed. Can''t the little security guard afford it?" a man behind Du Shao asked in surprise.


    "I''m not wrong. At present, he works in the Security Department of Shengming group and is still a bottom security guard." Du Shao sneered with a smile: "don''t believe you ask him!"


    "Isn''t this true?" several people nearby still don''t believe it. One of them came out and asked, "Hey, aren''t you really a security guard?"


    Smelling the speech, Du Shao smiled and said, "Tang Qi, this man can''t lie."


    "Can I lie?" Tang Qi smiled coldly and said after a sip of wine, "I do work as a security guard in Shengming group, but what''s the matter? Do you have any questions?"


    "Are you really a security guard?" the man was stunned.


    Others couldn''t believe it. They looked at Tang Qi, "how did this security guard get in?"


    Although there is no one here to check the identity, ordinary people, even if they come in, are at most on the first or second floor. This is the third floor, which belongs to the rich second generation and celebrities. There are special people outside.


    "It''s needless to say. I don''t know what means he used to climb up to President MI. President Mi must have brought it this time?" Du Shao said with a sneer.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Mi who brought me in. Why, are you particularly envious?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "Envy? Do you think I will envy?" Du Shao laughed. "You are just a waste man relying on a woman. What can I envy? Everyone present will only look down on you!"


    The onlookers who heard the speech also nodded. The people present were all rich second-generation CHILDES. Otherwise, they would start from scratch and sneak into this circle. Naturally, people despise men who rely on women.


    "What''s wrong with the security guard? At least I make money by my own ability. How many of you are idle?" Tang Qi glanced around with a smile. "If you leave your parents, I''m afraid you can''t even earn your own living expenses?"


    "It''s a joke. We didn''t need to think about these things when we were born. Unlike you, we have to run for money and even be a cheap security guard. It''s really pathetic." a rich second generation said with disdain on his face.


    In their opinion, their identity is superior to others and enjoy something others don''t have. What''s strange?


    Moreover, most of the people present do look down on the poor who have no money. In their eyes, these people are just tools to make money for their family, but just a group of sad people.


    "Pitiful? Do you believe I''ll make you have nothing?" Tang Qi asked coldly.


    The crowd looked slightly changed when they heard the speech. Although Tang Qi was only a security guard, there was still Mickey behind him. If Mickey would use some means, no one would be willing to offend Mickey and keep their dandies, then the rich second generation present would really have nothing.


    At the thought of all the people here, they immediately looked unnatural and closed their mouths. Before understanding the specific relationship between Tang Qi and Mickey, everyone dared not say any more bad words about Tang Qi.


    Seeing these people''s advice, Tang Qi couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain. He was really a group of bullies who were soft and afraid of hard. Once this person was a little tough, these people counseled immediately.


    On the other side, there were several people gathered here. At this time, they all paid attention to the scene. After hearing those voices, one of them disdained and said, "my uncle also said that this person''s identity is unusual, but just heard, it''s just a security guard!"


    "People say it''s a security guard, but who knows what he is? I think we''d better not get in. I don''t believe it''s such an ordinary security guard who can take Mickey down!" another person retorted.


    "You''re right to say that, but we''ll soon know whether the boy is a dragon or a worm!" one sneered, raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Wait, have you forgotten what your uncle said?" a young man suddenly grabbed the man and said with a worried face: "don''t mess around. You know how serious the consequences are."


    "Don''t worry! He doesn''t know me, and I won''t show up!" the man patted the person holding him, and then smiled: "don''t you want to see what role the person who can get Mickey?"


    "This..." the man hesitated at once. Although he didn''t like Mickey very much, it''s undeniable that he was very curious about the people who could soak Mickey.


    "OK! Be careful yourself!" the man nodded and finally let go of the man''s hand.


    "Just wait and see a good play!" the man smiled and walked directly to Tang Qi''s position. Looking at it, he obviously wanted to do something.

 Chapter 2815

    "Tang Qi, I think you''d better leave early! You''re a little security guard, which is incompatible with here!" Du Shao said while shaking his glass.


    "I think you''re out of tune here?" Tang Qi shrugged and then said, "if you don''t have anything, just leave me. I don''t welcome you people to stand here."


    "Of course we''ll go. It''s really cheap to stand with a small security guard like you!" Du Shao smiled and glanced disdainfully at Tang Qi''s suit. "This man! Security guards are security guards. No matter what clothes they wear, this essential thing can''t be changed."


    "Yes! I''m not like someone. I dress like a dog, but I''m shameless. I just like to pester others. Unfortunately, you''re only an external guy. What do people think of you?" Tang Qihao fought back impolitely.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Du Shao''s look immediately changed slightly.


    Du Shao''s pursuit of sister Zhen is also known in this circle. At the beginning, Du Shao vowed to catch up, but the result was no surprise.


    Also because of this, he was secretly ridiculed by many people, which has always been the pain in Du Shao''s heart.


    This time Tang Qi took it out in this public place, and Du Shao''s heart was suddenly angry.


    Sure enough, with the export of this sentence and Du Shao''s ugly face, the people next to him looked a little unnatural. Some people wanted to laugh, but they held it hard. It looked very funny.


    When Du Shao wanted to get angry, a man suddenly came to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "Hello, Mr. Tang. Nice to meet you. My name is Chen Xuecai."


    "Hello!" Tang Qi nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, you''re really awesome. Tell me, Mr. Tang, how on earth did you catch up with the rice?" Chen Xuecai asked.


    "Mr. Mi?" Tang Qi didn''t speak here, and everyone couldn''t help wondering. Isn''t this Mr. mi the same Mr. Mi?


    "Don''t you know Mr. Tang''s identity?" Chen Xuecai glanced around, then smiled and said: "it seems that I need to introduce it grandly. Yes, this is Mr. Mi''s boyfriend, Tang Qi!"


    "What!" everyone was shocked. Didn''t... Just say that this is just a small security guard who has something to do with President Mi? How did you suddenly become a boyfriend?


    The little security guard who has something to do with Mr. Mi''s boyfriend is very different.


    Those who had bumped into Tang Qi in tone before also quietly retreated behind at this time.


    No matter what the status of Tang Qi is, they have no intention to conflict with Tang Qi at this time.


    Some people step back, but this doesn''t mean that everyone will be afraid, especially some people who have long loved Mickey or have been chasing Mickey. At this time, they can''t help looking over here.


    "This... This is not true?" Du Shao was surprised.


    "Of course it''s true. Mickey told my uncle himself!" Chen Xuecai nodded and promised.


    "No wonder Tang Qi dared to be so arrogant. It turns out that this is not only related to Mickey, but also so deep. But even so, do you think I dare not touch you? You are wrong, very wrong!" Du Shao sneered in his heart, and then said: "But that''s good. As soon as the boy''s identity is exposed, it seems that I don''t have to do it. Naturally, someone will do it!"


    Du Shaoxiang did a good job, and Chen Xuecai did a good job. After Tang Qi''s identity was exposed, the circle of few people grew up at once.


    Most importantly, these people here also have some top rich second-generation figures, and some of them even surpass Du Shao!


    "Chen Xuecai, isn''t he? You''ve grasped the timing of the introducer too accurately!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    How clever Tang Qi is. After Chen Xuecai''s introduction, Tang Qi immediately understood that this boy was here to make trouble for himself.


    If Tang Qi''s identity is not exposed, there will be a quarrel with Du Shao at most. It is impossible for Tang Qi or Du Shao to start at this wedding banquet.


    However, as soon as Tang Qi''s identity was exposed, it was different. Looking at the people around him, Tang Qi sighed secretly. This time, he had to face the embarrassment of many people.


    "Unexpectedly, you''re still president Mi''s boyfriend. You used to be a dog''s eye!" Du Shao looked at Tang Qi with a smile. Then he looked in the crowd and immediately walked over with a smile. "Zhou Dashao, the one you like, but he was robbed by this boy. I don''t know what you think of Zhou Dashao?"


    "What can I think? Mickey and I are just friends. It''s too late for me to be happy that she can find a boyfriend!" shangguanxiongyi said slowly.


    At this time, Du Shao was stunned. Who didn''t know that Shangguan xiongyi liked Mickey? I didn''t expect him to say so at this time. His hatred was easily dissolved by him!


    "You have no idea, but I have a big idea!" with a voice suddenly sounded, a man came out of the crowd arrogantly.


    This man is handsome, but he doesn''t dare to compliment what he is wearing. He holds a cigar in his hand and wears a lot of gold chains. At first glance, he is the kind of upstart who doesn''t have much taste.


    "It''s brother Qin! How''s brother Qin recently?" Du was so happy that he immediately greeted brother Qin.


    "What''s good? The goddesses have been robbed by others!" the man named brother Qin scolded. He came directly to Tang Qi and shouted unhappily: "boy, do you know how long I chased goddess ye?"


    "It''s none of my business how long you chase?" Tang Qi touched his nose. It''s strange that Mickey can see such a upstart.


    "My goddess was soaked away by you, and you said it was none of my business?" brother Qin was angry and stretched out his hand to fight Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hid and said coldly, "if you fight with me, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Boy, you''re pretty good. Hit me!" brother Qin shouted with a big hand.


    With this big hand, those behind brother Qin rushed up immediately, no matter what kind of occasion it was.


    Du Shao is stupid. Everyone can''t help being stupid. It''s a wedding. It''s such a big fight. Why don''t you completely offend the married two people?


    Seeing this, Chen Xuecai immediately came forward and said, "well, brother Qin, this is my sister''s wedding. Give us the Chen family a face. Brother Qin wants to fight until the wedding is over, okay?"


    "No! I say I have to fight!" brother Qin shouted politely. He didn''t care about the Chen family.


    While talking here, the five people had also come to Tang Qi. One of them raised his fist and fought down without hesitation.


    Tang Qi shrugged helplessly, and then with his hands moving, the people who rushed past were soon beaten out, frightening the rich second generation to one side.


    Some of them didn''t have time to spread out, and even were directly hit by those who flew out. They fell to the ground with themselves, covered their wounds and shouted.


    "You bastards are really useless!" brother Qin scolded, then rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight in person.


    Seeing this, Chen Xuecai immediately pulled brother Qin, "brother Qin, you can''t go up. People beat five of them. It''s no use for you to go up!"


    "What? You want to say I can''t beat him?" brother Qin was angry and pushed Chen Xuecai to the ground.


    Chen Xuecai, who fell to the ground, looked ugly. Unexpectedly, brother Qin really pushed the tower. He didn''t expect this time, but he just wanted to ask someone to test Tang Qi. As a result, he even led out brother Qin, a fearless big man.


    If this thing is found to be caused by Chen Xuecai, Chen Xuecai must have a hard time!


    The onlookers looked different here. The appearance of brother Qin suddenly disrupted everyone''s rhythm. Those who stood with Chen Xuecai sighed and looked at Chen Xuecai. They were already worried about Chen Xuecai.


    However, this matter is so big that some good people are secretly excited. They have heard a lot of fights at the wedding banquet, but this is the only time they really see.


    We also want to see how the two married people will deal with this matter. Is this in favor of brother Qin? Or partial to Mickey''s boyfriend Tang Qi?


    "What are you doing?" suddenly came a Jiao drink, and Mickey came over with an angry face.


    After seeing Mickey, brother Qin immediately smiled with anger on his face, "Miss MI, why are you here?"


    "Can I not come?" Mickey replied coldly, and then asked Tang Qi, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s not me who made trouble, but his first hand." Tang Qi pointed to brother Qin. Tang Qi can''t carry this pot.


    "Him?" Mickey frowned immediately. Of course, brother Qin knew her and was one of her many suitors. The only difference was that this guy''s father was the boss of the road. On weekdays, this boy was lawless. Those so-called rich second-generation CHILDES were beaten by him.


    Moreover, this person is not only arrogant, but also has some small brain problems. He is often shot. However, because of this person''s background, most people will turn a blind eye, and those who are beaten will only admit bad luck.


    "What''s going on?" as a thick voice sounded, the groom''s father came over with an ugly face.


    The onlookers were overjoyed. The main character finally came on. Next, it will be a real good play, especially brother Qin, who is not afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 2816

    The bridegroom''s father''s anger, someone immediately came forward and explained to him in a low voice. At the same time, he also mentioned brother Qin.


    The groom''s father frowned immediately when he heard that it had something to do with brother Qin. Brother Qin''s identity was very special. Even he didn''t dare to mess around, even though it was brother Qin''s fault.


    However, if the groom''s father doesn''t say anything now, the face of his whole family will be lost here.


    "Mr. Qin, today is my happy day. It doesn''t seem very good for you to mess around like this?" the groom''s father asked with a gloomy face.


    "I''m very irritable now. You''d better not find me something here. Do you think marriage is great?" brother Qin shouted coldly without giving face to the groom''s father.


    "Does Mr. Qin want our two families to go to war directly?" the groom''s father looked cold and even made trouble here in public. He didn''t give face in front of him, which has made the groom''s father unbearable!


    "It doesn''t mean that it can''t be solved, but you want Tang Qi to apologize to me and forget about the person who hit me?" brother Qin said with a smile on his face.


    "Let Tang Qi apologize?" the groom''s father frowned. This time, it was his brother Qin''s first hand. Do you want Tang Qi to apologize?


    "It''s really a joke. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" of course Tang Qi won''t really apologize, and coldly replied.


    If you want to fight, Tang Qi doesn''t advise him about brother Qin at all. As for brother Qin''s background, Tang Qi doesn''t worry at all.


    "You''re not good at bullying. Who''s good at bullying? I tell you Tang Qi, this thing won''t be solved so easily!" brother Qin is broken now. Anyway, brother Qin is full of confidence and confident that no one dares to take him. At this time, it''s not true Tang Qi.


    "Well, brother Qin, it''s still at the wedding. Don''t make too much noise. It''s almost all right!" the people on the side couldn''t help saying.


    "My request is also very simple. I just need him to apologize to me. I''ll forget it." brother Qin hugged his shoulder and looked like an old God.


    Du Shao, who saw this scene, was obviously very happy. He smiled and said, "Tang Qi, look... On this happy day, you''d better apologize. Otherwise, how can the wedding be carried out?"


    As soon as this remark came out, even the groom''s father couldn''t help but focus on Tang Qi. It seemed that he was looking forward to something.


    "Apologize?" Tang Qi asked back with a sneer, and then said, "this is his fault. He first asked someone to beat me. Now his people were beaten by me in turn. Does this also require me to apologize? Let''s say, should I apologize?"


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, everyone shook their heads secretly. This was brother Qin''s fault, but brother Qin was stubborn. Even if he was unjustifiable, he wanted to play tricks here, but because of his special status, no one wanted to offend this person.


    The groom''s father didn''t know what to do for a moment. On the one hand, he was the underground prince, on the other hand, he was Mickey''s boyfriend, and Mickey was still in charge.


    Neither side can be offended by the groom''s father, but if this matter is not handled, then this wedding is destined to completely become a joke in Jiangbei City.


    In other words, by this time, the wedding has become a joke.


    The groom''s father glanced around and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Things here were too noisy. At this time, all the distinguished guests on the third floor had been attracted. Looking at the time, it wasn''t long before the wedding banquet began. If the groom and bride came up at that time, it would be really embarrassing!


    Just when the groom''s father felt uncomfortable, the people of the bride''s family finally came to hear the news. As soon as they came, they obviously knew what was happening here.


    The bride''s family first comforted the groom''s father, and then said to Mickey, "President mi... Do you see this?"


    "All right!" Mickey said after glancing at brother Qin helplessly, "why don''t we just forget this? What do you say, Mr. Qin?"


    "Since it''s what goddess ye said, I''d better obey my orders. However, you can have a meal with me in the future." brother Qin''s anger immediately turned into a smiling face.


    "OK!" Mickey nodded helplessly. If he didn''t agree to this guy, God knows what he could do.


    "OK what? He said ok?" Tang Qi immediately said, "if he doesn''t apologize to me, the matter will not be over!"


    "What do you mean? You want me to apologize?" brother Qin''s smiling face immediately became gloomy. He had already given in. Isn''t he unhappy?


    The rest of the people also changed their faces slightly. They thought the matter would be over here, but they didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so domineering with brother Qin and had to ask brother Qin to apologize!


    This is brother Qin. He is always arrogant and domineering. No one gives face. Moreover, brother Qin has never apologized to others since he was young. Now Tang Qi wants to ask brother Qin to apologize?


    This is almost impossible!


    "Tang Qi, what do you want to do?" Mickey was dissatisfied at this time. This was his friend''s wedding. Couldn''t Tang Qi bear it?


    "Don''t do anything, I just want to tell others that I''m not bullying anyone who wants to bully!" Tang Qi came to brother Qin step by step. "Do you apologize or don''t you apologize?"


    "I can''t apologize!" brother Qin said disdainfully.


    "I told you to apologize, you have to apologize!" Tang Qi fiercely stretched out his hand and firmly grasped brother Qin''s neck.


    Brother Qin was not frightened by this scene, but said with a smile: "if you have the ability, you will strangle me!"


    Just as these words fell, Tang Qi slapped brother Qin in the face, and a loud slap sounded suddenly at this time.


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned pale. This is brother Qin, the crown prince underground. Don''t Tang Qi know what he is going to face?


    Mickey was also surprised. She just wanted to say something, but she saw Tang Qi slap him again.


    After two slaps in succession, brother Qin''s look was hard to see the extreme, but he slapped him again and again before he burst into foul language.


    After three slaps in succession, Tang Qi slowly raised brother Qin, "what? Do you apologize or don''t you apologize?"


    "I don''t!" brother Qin shouted. At the same time, the two hands suddenly grabbed Tang Qi.


    However, how can brother Qin''s speed be as fast as that of Tang Qi? When brother Qin just reached half of his hands, Tang Qi fiercely kicked brother Qin away.


    A crowd of onlookers saw this scene and made way for a gap to let brother Qin fly directly to the distance.


    Tang Qi didn''t let go of brother Qin, but walked up slowly, looked down at brother Qin and said, "how about you? Do you apologize? Or do you get beaten by me?"


    "I......" of course, brother Qin doesn''t want to apologize, but if he keeps fighting, he will not only lose face, but also be severely beaten!


    "Sorry!" brother Qin said the word for the first time in his life with a gloomy face.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi pretended not to hear.


    "Sorry!" brother Qin shouted angrily.


    "That''s all right." Tang Qi waved his hand and never looked at brother Qin again.


    Brother Qin stared at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. Finally, he got up and left the hotel. He lost so much face here. Brother Qin can''t be happy to stay here.


    "Well, let''s break up! The bride and groom will come up soon!" the groom''s father said immediately when he saw that the matter was over.


    When they saw that the matter here had been handled, they quickly dispersed. Finally, only Tang Qi, Mickey and shangguanxiong remained here.


    Shangguanxiong walked slowly to Mickey. "Xiaoqi, is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, everyone knows now." Mickey showed a rare smile.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved when he saw this scene. Shangguan xiongyi was the object of Tang Qi''s suspicion. Judging from the appearance of these two people, the relationship between Shangguan xiongyi and Mickey should be better than ordinary business friends.


    Otherwise, with Mickey''s cold appearance, Mickey will only say a few polite words to ordinary business friends.


    "Xiaoqi, you''ve been hiding from me for a long time. Unexpectedly, you haven''t told me about having a boyfriend!" Shangguan Xiong shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "My boyfriend just came here recently. Well, don''t discuss him more. Let''s go! Let''s sit down too!" Mickey waved her hand and directly sat down here.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi sitting next to her and whispered coldly, "I''m disappointed with what you did just now!"


    "Today is a happy day. I''ll bear it if I can bear it, but if I can''t bear it, don''t expect me to step back." Tang Qi shook his head. Even if today is a happy day, it doesn''t mean that Tang Qi can be wronged. I really want to make Tang Qi anxious. Tang Qi can do anything.


    "Have a good meal and don''t make trouble for me!" Mickey reluctantly pinched her eyebrows. At this time, Mickey regretted bringing Tang Qi and making such a thing at the wedding. What do other people think of Tang Qi?


    At that time, the Ye family behind Mickey will certainly not welcome Tang Qi!


    With the passage of time, the dishes were soon brought up. At the same time, the bride and groom also came up from downstairs and began toasting table by table.


    On the other hand, Du Shao came to an empty table with a bottle of wine. After looking around and no one noticed him, Du Shao filled two glasses of wine, then took out a pill with a bad smile and gently threw the pill into one of the glasses of wine.


    After all this, Du Shao glanced at Tang Qi in the distance. As he walked towards Tang Qi, he whispered to himself, "since brother Qin didn''t take you, let me play with you!"

 Chapter 2817

    Du Shao came to Tang Qi, put the cup of medicinal wine in front of Tang Qi, and said, "before, we had a contradiction because of a little thing. Now we drink this cup of wine as if nothing had happened. How about it?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at it unexpectedly. Du Shao''s temper was vindictive. Looking at Du Shao''s performance just now, it was obvious that he had a grudge against Tang Qi. How could he let it go easily?


    "Of course there''s no problem drinking, but I''ll have your other cup." Tang Qi smiled and got up.


    "En?" Du Shao frowned and shouted in his heart.


    "So? Is this cup in your hand poisonous and you dare not drink it yourself?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Poisonous? Of course not. How could I do such a despicable thing!" Du Shao said solemnly, "I''ve just drunk my glass of wine. It''s not good to give it to you again?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Tang Qi smiled. "Give me that glass of wine!"


    "Do you really want my glass of wine?" Du Shao''s expression suddenly solidified.


    "If you don''t give it to me, it won''t be really poisonous?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    Du Shao really wanted to cry without tears at this time. Tang Qi said that if he didn''t drink it, it would be considered that he poisoned himself. But if he drank it, wouldn''t it be that he poisoned himself and drank it himself?


    Tang Qi saw that Du Shao didn''t dare to drink. He already understood the truth in his heart. He grabbed this glass of wine and stuffed it directly into Du Shao''s mouth.


    When Tang Qi made such a move, Du Shao opened his mouth slightly and immediately poured into the poisoned wine.


    Du shaozheng, who felt this scene, wanted to shut up, but Tang Qi said, "after drinking this glass of wine, we''ll be clear!"


    Du Shao''s face changed slightly. If he didn''t drink this time, it would not only make people feel that he was just talking, but also be regarded as taking medicine!


    Moreover, at this time, Du Shao has drunk a little. Even if he doesn''t drink, it''s too late!


    "En?" the wine was only half drunk. Du Shao noticed that his stomach began to roll up, and then immediately released a few loud farts. At the same time, an unpleasant smell was immediately transmitted.


    The people who smelled the smell kept away from Du Shao, and looked at Du Shao in shock. On this occasion, Du Shao farted and smelled so bad. Is it shameless?


    Tang Qi also immediately stepped away and said with a smile: "Du Shao, your recent digestion is really good. You fart all the time!"


    "I......" Du Shao looked at the crowd, covered his nose and looked at him. Du Shao''s whole face turned blue, and then he immediately fled here.


    Everywhere he passed, the fart kept ringing. The people close to him also covered their noses and looked at Du Shao. After Du Shao went away, they began to point out, accuse or make fun of him.


    At this moment, Du Shao''s story was completely spread, and his reputation was destined to stink for a period of time!


    After the smell dissipated, everyone had no appetite, and Mickey didn''t even have the idea of sitting in the past.


    Naturally, the host immediately knew what was going on here and quickly rearranged the box for Mickey and others. After a short wait, everyone began to eat again.


    "Is there something wrong with Du Shao?" Mickey, who came to the box, cried out.


    "I think so too!" Tang Qi nodded.


    "Eat your meal!" Mickey is white. Like Tang Qi, if people have problems, Mickey feels that there are no more problems than Tang Qi. She really gets into trouble wherever she goes!


    With the passage of time, when the people were about to eat, the bride and groom finally came to their table.


    Obviously, they also knew Tang Qigang''s deeds. When they saw Tang Qi, they couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi more.


    After a simple courtesy, the wedding banquet was a successful conclusion.


    Shangguan xiongyi followed Mickey Tang Qi downstairs. When he came to the parking place, Shangguan xiongyi took out a business card and said to Tang Qi, "this is my business card. If you are free, let''s have dinner and tea together."


    "Good!" Tang Qi took Shangguan xiongyi''s business card and took it over. After taking a look, he saw that there was only Shangguan xiongyi and a telephone number on Shangguan xiongyi''s business card. He didn''t introduce everything about Shangguan xiongyi.


    "I''m sorry, because the business is complicated and it doesn''t look good to print it all, so I won''t print it. Anyway, as soon as I hear Shangguan xiongyi''s name, I know it''s me." Shangguan xiongyi smiled and said, "I''ll ask you to have tea when you''re free. Go first!"


    As soon as shangguanxiong finished, he drove his Mercedes Benz and soon disappeared in front of Tang qimicki.


    "I didn''t expect you to be appreciated by Shangguan xiongyi." Mickey said in surprise.


    "Why? Is this shangguanxiong very special?" Tang Qi asked with some doubt.


    "Of course, what about Du Shao? Although their identities are similar, Du Shao doesn''t deserve to give shangguanxiong a lift of shoes!" Mickey said: "shangguanxiong has a high business talent. Now he is young and has started several listed companies by himself."


    "President MI, you have set up a group by yourself. If you say so, shangguanxiong''s achievement is nothing." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I said. Although the companies of Shangguan xiongyi are worse than mine, they can''t underestimate his ability." Mickey shook her head. "If it hadn''t been for his help recently, I would have been in a mess."


    "If shangguanxiong comes back to the company in the future, can you take me with you?" Tang Qi asked with a moving look.


    "Of course not. You''re just my fake boyfriend. Do you still want to control me?" Mickey suddenly cooled down and drove forward.


    Seeing this suddenly cold Mickey, Tang Qi is also a little helpless. These commercial queens are like this. They are very weak in heart, but they have to pretend to be very powerful in appearance.


    The car didn''t drive fast. After a while, Tang Qi and Tang Qi also returned to the Bauhinia building. At this time, they also went their separate ways, one to the security department and the other to the president''s office.


    Tang Qi, who came to the security department again, was stunned when he looked at the deserted lounge. There are usually people resting here. Now there is no one, so there must be some impact here.


    Tang Qi quickly changed his clothes, opened the walkie talkie and asked, "Xiao Chen, is something wrong?"


    "A group of people gathered here. I don''t know why. They just stayed at the door of the sales department." Xiao Chen''s voice came over.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away." Tang Qi quickly walked to the elevator.


    Soon, Tang Qi took the elevator to the sales department. He saw a dozen people gathered in front of Tang Qi. These people didn''t do anything, they didn''t even stand in the middle of the main door, but leaned lazily on the aisle.


    Although this approach will not affect people''s access, it is the sales department, and customers will come from time to time. The appearance of this scene will certainly damage the company''s image, which is likely to ruin the business.


    When Xiao Chen saw Tang Qi coming, he trotted to Tang Qi and whispered to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, these people are very difficult. They should be people on the road!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s beat them directly and throw them out!" since they want to play, Tang Qi doesn''t mind playing with them to see who plays in the end.


    "No, brother Tang, there are a lot of these people. If we beat their people, all the people outside them will rush in, which will only make the matter more complicated!" Xiao Chen said with some worry.


    It''s no wonder Xiao Chen is worried. There are more than a dozen of these people, and there may be hundreds of people outside. If all of them rush in, the security department can''t stop them. Moreover, this fight is not good for the reputation of Shengming group.


    Imagine a group fighting with a bastard at the gate of the group. How can it sound good if such a reputation is spread?


    "Well, let me handle this matter!" Tang Qi motioned Xiao Chen to rest assured and strode towards the people.


    That is, when Tang Qi came here, the gangsters soon found Tang Qi, but they all showed a disdainful expression on their faces.


    "Brother scar, there is another man who thinks he is very powerful!" a little brother said to his brother.


    "What''s more, isn''t it? What''s the name before? Didn''t he say he used to be a soldier? He also said he wanted to beat us? It''s better not to be pulled away by their own people?" the scar man looked disdainful.


    "Yes, yes, that''s our brother scar. If someone else changes, he may be counselled directly!" the other younger brothers immediately flattered.


    "Of course, remember in the future, as long as you follow brother scar, you will definitely be popular and spicy in the future, and you will definitely be much better with others!" scar man has a proud face. Every time he pretends to be forced, this is the best time to win over his little brother.


    "By the way, I heard that they were beaten into the hospital last night. What''s the matter?" a curious person asked.


    "Last night?" at the thought of the fierce man yesterday, the scar man''s body was wordy, and then said with a positive look: "don''t mention the things last night. I started a fight with others for face. It''s inevitable to get hurt, mainly because we can''t lose face!"


    "Yes, this life is alive, this face must be!" a little brother shouted immediately when he heard the speech.


    When they heard the words of scar man, they all cast respectful eyes one by one. At the same time, their hearts were boiling with blood. Fighting for face is just in line with everyone''s style. Are you afraid that it will be difficult to live with such a boss?

 Chapter 2818

    "Well, well, that man is about to come? Who will deal with it?" the scar man said impatiently.


    "Elder brother, leave this little thing to me!" a younger brother who wanted to be popular immediately took it down, and then came to Tang Qi with an arrogant face.


    Tang Qi looked at his younger brother and glanced at the scar man standing in the middle. He was stunned. The world is really small. Isn''t this scar man the guy who was forced by Tang Qi to break his leg last night?


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that things here still have something to do with him. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    "Hey, call me that Scarface." Tang Qi said to the little brother who came over.


    "What scar face? Is our brother scar what you want to call?" the younger brother shouted angrily: "I tell you, you''d better not come here to take care of us, or we''ll beat you!"


    "You''d better call me the scar face quickly, or he''ll regret it!" Tang Qi touched his nose and smiled.


    "Regret? I don''t know how many fights I''ve done and how many knives I''ve been cut. I''ve never heard my brother scar say regret!" the younger brother said with an air on his face: "you''d better not talk disorderly, or you''ll see later!"


    "It''s really noisy!" Tang Qi fiercely stretched out his hand, directly lifted the little brother, and then threw him at the scar man.


    The younger brother''s body looks at least 130 kilograms, but in Tang Qi''s hand, it''s like just a basketball. He not only easily lifted it up, but also threw the younger brother out directly!


    This scene immediately surprised everyone. As soon as scar''s face was smashed by the little brother, his face changed and shouted, "who dares to smash me?"


    "Brother scar... It''s me..." the younger brother said with a frightened face: "I was thrown by that man..."


    "Are you teasing me? Who can move you with your body of more than 100 kg?" the scar man shouted with an ugly face.


    "Brother scar, it''s true. The man is coming towards you!" a little brother pulled the man''s clothes and reminded him.


    "I''d like to see who''s so brave!" the scar man shouted. When he looked up, his angry face suddenly became dull.


    "We meet again!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes... Yes! What a coincidence..." scar man opened his mouth and felt extremely bitter. How unlucky should he be to meet this disaster star for two days in a row? Does this make people make money?


    "Brother scar, do you want to fight?" although the younger brother around him was afraid of Tang Qi''s strength, there were many people, and everyone wanted face. Tang Qi lost everyone''s face. At this time, everyone wanted to find the court.


    "What are you fighting for? Put it away!" the scar man taught his little brother a lesson, and then immediately smiled at Tang Qi: "I''m really sorry! I don''t know you''re here. We''ll go right away!"


    After saying this, scar man immediately turned and left.


    The younger brothers are confused at this time. What''s the situation? What did brother scar say just now? It''s inevitable for people to get hurt when they come out. The main reason is that we can''t lose face!


    However, in the current situation, he didn''t even fight and ran away. What kind of face is there?


    What about fighting for face?


    "What are you waiting for? Come with me!" the scar man shouted anxiously. The wounded last night cost him a lot of money. This time, there are several more wounded. The scar man has no money for medical treatment and can go home to farm.


    "Ah? OK!" the younger brothers reacted. Although they didn''t understand it very well, they all followed the scar man.


    "Wait!" Tang Qili called the men.


    "Brother... I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!" scar man almost knelt and licked.


    "I''ll give you a chance to atone for your meritorious deeds. Will you do it?" Tang Qi asked.


    "This..." the scar man hesitated at once, and made atonement for his meritorious service. It''s hard to say. This is to be an undercover himself!


    This time, the scar man was ordered by the above person to make a little money. If he messed up all this, the scar man will still not be better if the above person blames him at that time.


    "What? Are you going to refuse me?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" as soon as scar man gritted his teeth, his safety could not be guaranteed. At this time, scar man couldn''t manage so much.


    "OK! Then take me to find the others." Tang Qi pointed to the front, "lead the way!"


    Scar man naturally knew who the others were. Hearing this, scar man asked happily, "brother, do you want to go alone?"


    "And you and your little brother!" Tang Qi said as he walked.


    "OK! I''ll take my brother now!" scar man walked ahead with great joy.


    This time, scar man belongs to the personnel of shift change, but there are still more than 100 people in the place mentioned by Tang Qi. This time, Tang Qi will go alone, so he will face the siege of more than 100 people.


    Tang Qi is very powerful, scar man admitted, but in the face of more than 100 people, even if Tang Qi is more powerful, he can''t beat it, can he?


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know that there are more than 100 people over there?" the scar man smiled in his heart, and the expression on his face became treacherous.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Qi suddenly asked.


    "Ah? No, no, I''m thinking that when brother Hui passes by, he will scare the shit out of them!" the scar man immediately replied. At the same time, he secretly said: "later, you will be beaten by us. You can''t take care of yourself. Last night, you dared to ask me to break my leg. Later, you''ll see what I did to you!"


    "Well, hurry up!" Tang Qi urged and walked forward quickly.


    Soon, a few people left the Bauhinia building. Led by scar man, they also came to a residential area and finally entered a villa with a yard.


    Just after entering the villa, you can see dozens of people gathered in the yard. At the moment, they are also playing cards, smoking and smoking. Their faces are a little ruffian. Whether it''s smoking or playing cards, or slow or loud, it seems that they are very domineering and ferocious.


    When Tang Qi and others came in, someone in the yard immediately asked, "scar, isn''t it time? You came so soon? Won''t you be driven out?"


    A crowd of people who were playing heard this and immediately laughed.


    Everyone comes from a mixed family. Naturally, they have to look like a mixed family. If they go to make trouble and are driven out, it obviously has no face.


    Scar man''s face is very ugly at this time, and those younger brothers'' faces are even more ugly. They can''t help but distance themselves from their boss. At this time, they also feel that they are a fake boss, and they don''t even dare to move their hands. How dare they say they are mixed?


    "You are the one who wants to make trouble in Shengming group?" Tang Qi looked at the crowd coldly.


    "Yo?" the person who spoke before couldn''t help but be stunned, "aren''t you the security guard of Shengming group?"


    "Yes, I am!" Tang Qi said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll break one of your legs and then leave. Second, I''ll break your two legs and then climb away!"


    "Boy, do you want to die!" as soon as you heard this, someone in the yard was unhappy immediately.


    "NIMA''s, everybody fight for me!" as a voice sounded, the people, whether playing cards or smoking, threw away their things, and then surrounded them one by one, as if they were going to do it immediately.


    "Wait!" as a voice sounded, a man slowly came out of the villa. He was in his thirties. He was very tall, about one meter nine, and his muscles were also very strong. At first glance, he was a burst of combat effectiveness. He was also the general person in charge of the operation.


    "Brother Cheng!" a crowd shouted respectfully when they saw him coming out.


    Brother Cheng nodded and then said to the people on the side, "go and see if there are police nearby."


    "OK, brother Cheng!" the man nodded and immediately arranged for someone to go out and watch.


    "So many of you are afraid of me. I''m ashamed of you!" Tang Qi said disdainfully, and then walked slowly forward.


    "You want to die!" when the younger brothers see Tang Qi, they dare to be so arrogant. They can''t help it. Some people have even stepped out of the crowd and are going to fight Tang Qi.


    Seeing this, brother Cheng immediately shouted, "don''t mess around, wait a minute!"


    "Brother Cheng? We have to wait?" the younger brother asked with some confusion.


    "What do you know? What era is it? It''s the legal era. We are all good citizens. Fighting is against the law. Don''t you know?" brother Cheng glared at the little brother.


    "I know, brother Cheng!" the younger brother didn''t understand very well and went back.


    At this time, the people who had arranged for the past inspection also came back. After the delivery of messages, one person came to brother Cheng and said, "brother Cheng, I have checked carefully. There are no police around."


    "No police? If no police dare to be so arrogant, this man''s brain won''t be sick?" brother Cheng was stunned and then shouted, "brothers, call me!"


    "Hit me!" a group of younger brothers shouted with their throats torn, and more than 100 people rushed up.


    At this time, Tang Qi was only one person. In front of more than 100 people, he was so thin, but Tang Qi was not afraid at all. He even rushed into the crowd without retreating!


    Scar man smiled immediately when he saw this scene, and didn''t forget to say to his little brother: "look! Now you know what I think, big brother? How beautiful it is to kill with a knife. Why do we have to use a knife and a gun? Remember, we should watch and learn!"

 Chapter 2819

    The voice of scar man''s side had just fallen. A group of younger brothers soon saw that those seemingly fierce gangsters flew out quickly under the action of Tang Qi.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the crowd that had rushed past suddenly became empty. Looking at these people, they were surprised that they had fallen to the ground, crying for their parents with their own bodies.


    This ferocious scene immediately surprised the aggressive bastards. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at Tang Qi in fear.


    "Brother scar, this... This is killing with a knife?" a little brother asked suspiciously. What is this killing with a knife? The positioning of the knife and people seems to be opposite?


    "Are you stupid? There are exceptions to all these things. Moreover, from his strong point of view, is our advice wrong?" scar man solemnly explained: "if we went to fight with him just now, what would the final result be?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask, it must have been hung up and beaten!" a little brother replied.


    "That''s it. This skill is called temptation. When you don''t know the truth of the other party, you play foolishly. Isn''t this brain disability?" the scar man said with a smile: "are we standing aside now? We can not only see how powerful he is, but also watch a fight for free!"


    "Yes, what brother scar said is very reasonable!" the eyes of the younger brothers brightened and looked at brother scar with a bit of respect.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned his head coldly, looked at brother Cheng who was trying to escape and said, "what? Do you also want to run?"


    Brother Cheng, who was found running away, suddenly looked ugly. How could he think that his more than 100 people could not beat him? How strong was this man?


    "I''ll ask you a question. Who called you?" Tang Qi asked coldly.


    Brother Cheng showed a look of panic on his face. After raising his eyes and sweeping Tang Qi''s look, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s brother Qin!"


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Tang Qi spit out two words coldly.


    "Well, I have said, can I go now?" asked brother Cheng carefully.


    "I can let you go so easily?" Tang Qi smiled coldly. "Do you remember what I said before?"


    "OK! I''ll fight!" brother Cheng looked bitter. Then he picked up a knife and cut off one of his legs with the back of the knife.


    "Hiss..." at the moment of chopping, Rao was a man of more than one meter and nine meters. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting a painful cry. After a while, brother Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, "is this going down?"


    "What about them?" Tang Qi pointed to those who had never done it.


    "Why are you still stunned? Wait to die?" brother Cheng shouted angrily.


    The younger brothers trembled, looked at each other for a few eyes, and then looked at their teammates lying on the ground. They seemed to have a sense of courage. They grabbed the knife and suddenly cut down.


    "Well, you can get out!" Tang Qi, who saw this scene, was very satisfied, and then said to scar man, "take me to find brother Qin''s Lao Tzu."


    "I..." scar man wanted to refuse, but when he saw Tang Qi''s cold eyes, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "OK! Come with me!"


    Scar man didn''t take his little brother, but drove forward with Tang Qi in his car.


    The car drove all the way forward, soon passed through the most prosperous city center, came to the door of a large villa and stopped.


    Tang Qi motioned scar man to get out of the car, and then he walked down from the car. When he came to the door, he said to the people inside, "open the door!"


    The man inside frowned, "do you want to be wild on Lord Qin''s territory?"


    "What a noise!" Tang Qi said unhappily. After he got that this was Lord Qin''s territory, Tang Qi was too lazy to argue with them, and kicked at the big iron gate.


    "The boy still wants to kick the door open?" the people inside immediately laughed. This lock is not an ordinary lock. If it is kicked open so easily, they won''t have to guard the door here!


    However, just as they thought so, with a dull loud noise, the big iron lock suddenly broke, and the two doors slowly opened at this time.


    "This..." the people inside were stunned immediately. This is an iron lock. This foot was kicked away?


    Tang Qi ignored these people''s eyes and went straight in.


    As soon as they saw that Tang Qizhen rushed in, several people guarding the door immediately shouted, "someone is making trouble, brothers, copy the guy for me!"


    With the sound falling, there was a sound of heavily opened doors in the two rows of houses nearby. Then a man ran over with the guy and rushed up without saying a word.


    Tang Qi rushed into the crowd without retreating. In less than a minute, dozens of people who had been arrogant before were lying on the ground wailing. The only thing left was the man who had just shouted to beat Tang Qi.


    "I''ll leave your legs and call your boss out!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Good!" the man did not hesitate. He took a deep look at Tang Qi, turned and walked inside.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait too long. Soon, three people came towards Tang Qi.


    In the first place is Lord Qin, and next to him is an old man with gray hair. Although he looks so old and weak, in fact, this is the biggest dependence of Lord Qin based on the north of the river. He is also the first fighter under Lord Qin!


    Although there were only three people, Tang Qi, who had always been very calm, narrowed his pupils and looked at Xu in surprise.


    Tang Qi came here for many days, but it was the first time Tang Qi met a martial artist. At the beginning, Tang Qi thought that he could not meet a martial artist in such a place.


    However, when seeing old Xu, Tang Qi also understood why those families wanted to sell him to Lord Qin for some face, and even dared not express too much complaints in the face of the trouble made by Lord Qin''s son.


    In a sense, martial arts should surpass ordinary people, and no ordinary people can stop them.


    "But just a little boy, dare to make trouble here? I''ll subdue him with one move!" Xu said leisurely, and then walked slowly towards Tang Qi.


    Although Xu''s walking posture is very ordinary, only the martial artist can see that at each step, there is a breath slowly gathering at his feet, and the more he walks, the more it gathers.


    This is a kind of martial art in the martial arts world. When he wants to attack, this Qi will burst out instantly, causing unimaginable power!


    Tang Qi smiled, and the air under his feet was gathering slowly, but Tang Qi didn''t move, but the old God was looking at Xu.


    In front of Tang Qi, old Xu suddenly moved. His originally very slow body suddenly jumped out. At the same time, the foot with a lot of dark strength also kicked Tang Qi.


    The speed of this kick was very fast, but it was like a turtle crawling slowly in front of Tang Qi. That is, at the moment when this kick was about to kick Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s long-standing foot suddenly kicked out.


    Although this foot came later, it kicked old Xu''s foot first.


    Boom!


    The fierce collision of the two martial arts skills made the seemingly fierce old Xu suddenly change his face. At the same time, the whole man of old Xu flew out upside down. After withdrawing several meters away, he stabilized his body.


    Old Xu looked at Tang Qi with a frightened face, "can you do this?"


    "What''s in the rotten street is also a treasure in your eyes?" Tang Qi disdained to take back his long legs and asked with a smile on his face.


    "You are!" old Xu''s face turned red when he heard this, and he immediately guessed Tang Qi''s identity.


    Tang Qi slowly took back his eyes, looked coldly at Lord Qin and said, "surnamed Qin, your son provoked me today. Should you apologize to me?"


    "This boy is not easy. I can''t beat him with ten!" old Xu came to Lord Qin and said in an ugly whisper.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t know where my son offended my little brother. It''s my poor discipline. I''ll discipline him severely in the future!" hearing this, Lord Qin immediately lowered his body and said a sentence that was enough to shake the whole Jiangbei.


    Who is this? This is Lord Qin, the bearer of the underground world in Jiangbei. Even the heads of the four families in Jiangbei need to respectfully call him lord Qin. However, at the moment, he actually apologized to a young man, who is still wearing a security suit!


    Lord Qin laughed and then asked, "what''s the name of this little brother?"


    "You don''t need to know my name. You just need to take good care of your son, or I don''t mind screwing his head off!" Tang Qi said coldly, turned his head and began to walk out.


    After Tang Qi left, Lord Qin''s face immediately became gloomy, "does old Xu know who this person is and has made such achievements at a young age?"


    "It''s estimated that these disciples are born in large numbers. Each of these disciples is a dragon and Phoenix among people. They are also a genius destined to shine at the top of the world. How can we stop him in our small Jiangbei City?" old Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "Find out the identity of this person, and then arrange it, and give me a detour when I see him!" Lord Qin gave a helpless command, and then this face immediately became decadent and no longer had the calm and self-confidence before.


    Shengming group, sister Zhen''s office, Xiao Chen said anxiously, "sister Zhen, no, brother Tang is fighting with the gangsters outside!"


    "What''s going on?" sister Zhen frowned and looked ugly immediately.


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Chen immediately told Tang Qi about leaving here with scar man and others.


    After hearing this, sister Zhen suddenly stood up and said, "it''s really nonsense. Doesn''t he know how many gangsters there are? Why don''t he call the police!"

 Chapter 2820

    "I said! But brother Tang didn''t listen!" Xiao Chen was also anxious. What happened to those gangsters who didn''t play cards according to the routine this time?


    "Go! Ask someone to follow me. I hope it''s still time!" sister Zhen walked out anxiously.


    At this time, a group of security guards had already gathered at the door. When they saw sister Zhen taking the lead, they all went out angrily.


    "You... Are you going to blow up blockhouses?" Tang Qi, who had just returned to the security department, was stunned. These people looked angry and anxious. What''s the matter?


    Seeing that Tang Qi was all right, sister Zhen''s anxious face also instantly returned to its usual cold color. Xiao Chen came forward with an excited face and asked, "brother Tang, are you all right?"


    "What can I do?" Tang Qi smiled, waved his hand and smiled at the people. "Well, I''ve dealt with this matter. Let''s go to work!"


    "Isn''t it? Brother Tang, how did you deal with it?" everyone became curious. Those people are gangsters. This time they are organized and purposeful. How can they be solved easily?


    "Of course, it depends on my good tongue." Tang Qi smiled.


    Xiao Chen and others looked incredulous. At this time, sister Zhen said, "well, let''s go!"


    As soon as sister Zhen opened her mouth, although they were very confused, they also scattered and returned to their work one after another.


    The afternoon passed quickly. Since Tang Qi disposed of those people, Shengming group also regained calm.


    Just after the off-duty time, a text message was sent to Tang Qi''s mobile phone. Tang Qi took it out and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It was no one else who sent a text message. It was Shangguan xiongyi who had some communication at noon. Shangguan xiongyi sent a text message this time and also wanted to ask Tang Qi out for dinner.


    Tang Qi promised this, then changed into ordinary clothes, took a taxi and came to the destination Qianhong hotel.


    The hotel is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city and is located on a quiet street. There is basically no other noise except the occasional cars.


    Tang Qi didn''t walk into the hotel. After looking around, Tang Qi came to a bench on the side of the road. Then he put on his long prepared hat and covered his face firmly.


    Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, a Mercedes Benz car came slowly from a distance and stopped at Qianhong hotel. Shangguanxiong, who asked Tang Qi to wait for a long time, stepped down from the car.


    Tang Qi glanced at shangguanxiong and then continued to play with his mobile phone. After more than ten minutes, Tang Qi sent a text message indicating that he had no time to come.


    Shangguanxiong, who was waiting in the hotel, looked at his mobile phone with an ugly face, "Tang Qi is playing with me?"


    The scolded shangguanxiong soon recovered his calm, waved and checked out his tea, and drove away from Qianhong hotel.


    Shangguanxiong driving all the way didn''t find it. At this time, behind shangguanxiong I, there was a taxi following skillfully, and the people sitting here were Tang Qi who had already prepared everything.


    Soon, shangguanxiongyi drove his car into a villa. At this time, Tang Qi didn''t stop here. He directly crossed from the villa and drove far away.


    Shangguanxiong, who entered the villa, glanced up at the taxi, wrote down the license plate number and directly sent a text message out.


    Soon shangguanxiong''s cell phone rang. Shangguanxiong answered the phone and asked, "brother snake, did you find it?"


    "There''s no problem with the taxi master. It''s the passenger who has the problem," replied brother snake on the phone.


    "Who will follow me?" Shangguan Xiong frowned and then asked, "has Tang Qi''s identity been found out?"


    "No, this man is very mysterious. He seems to have appeared in the North Sea out of thin air. He appeared in Shengming group on the first day. Everything about him is blank." brother snake said reluctantly, "this man is not simple. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry! I know. It seems that we should be more cautious in our actions." shangguanxiong took a deep breath. "I just hope this guy won''t disturb our plan."


    "Don''t worry! As long as he finds a clue, we''ll arrange someone to kill him!" brother snake heard a cold voice.


    "For the time being, it''s better to be steady first, that''s it!" shangguanxiong hung up the phone with a heavy heart. After looking around and no one paid attention, he left the villa in his car.


    With the disappearance of Shangguan xiongyi, Tang Qi came out from one side, frowned and muttered, "there''s another guy called brother snake here?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know who brother snake is, but if this person exists, he is related to shangguanxiong, and may even be the person standing behind shangguanxiong.


    Shangguan xiongyi is the suspect of Tang Qi, and those who have a mysterious relationship with Shangguan xiongyi are likely to be the real murderer of his brother!


    This matter is not over yet. In the next days, Tang Qi will continue to investigate until all this matter is traced.


    When Tang Qi returned to Mickey villa again, there was a little Lori standing outside the villa.


    Little Lori is not tall. She is wearing a white silk stocking and two ponytails. To Tang Qi''s surprise, she is such a little Lori. She has a lot of material on her chest and fills up the clothes.


    "Hello! Who are you?" little Lori murongyue looked at Tang Qi coming, and stepped back with a nervous face.


    "I also want to ask who you are? Why are you standing outside my house?" Tang Qi asked.


    "This is your home?" Murong Yue was stunned. The nervous expression on her face was even worse. She stepped back and took out her mobile phone and said, "don''t mess around. I want to call the police!"


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Qi shook his head, took out the key and opened the door.


    Seeing that Tang Qizhen had a key, Murong Yue immediately became curious, "how can you have the key of sister Xiaoqi''s house?"


    "I''m her boyfriend. Is it strange that I have her key?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Boyfriend?" Murong Yue, who heard this, immediately backed back, looking at Tang Qi suspiciously, "who the hell are you!"


    "It''s really troublesome. Can you get in?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No!" Murong Yue immediately shook her head and faced a stranger. Although he had the key to the villa, who knows whether he deliberately waited for his own sex wolf!


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and simply opened the door, regardless of whether Murong Yuejin came in or not.


    At this time, a sports car stopped in front of Murong Yue. Luo Qiyu got out of the car with a bunch of flowers. As soon as he saw Murong Yue, he smiled and said, "moon, promise me! I can give you whatever you want!"


    "Who allowed you to call me yue''er?" Murong Yue frowned and shouted, "I have refused you? Why do you bother me!"


    "Why am I bothering you?" Luo Qiyu smiled. "It doesn''t matter if you refuse me. I can continue to chase you!"


    The two people outside are talking. Tang Qi inside, the mobile phone ring soon rings.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked at his mobile phone, it was Mickey who called. When he got through, Tang Qi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A little girl will come to our villa later. Her name is Murong Yue. Please arrange it!" Mickey hung up coldly.


    Hearing the hung up phone, Tang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he got up and walked to the gate.


    Tang Qi glanced at Luo Qiyu and said to Murong Yue, "come in quickly!"


    "Hum!" Murong Yue obviously answered the phone, snorted, pulled her luggage and went in.


    "Wait!" Luo Qiyu outside suddenly shouted, "didn''t you say you lived with a woman? What''s going on?"


    Luo Qiyu was really surprised at this time. This is the woman she wants to pursue, but at this moment, she actually wants to live with a man!


    "Want you to manage?" Murong Yue glared at Luo Qiyu and went in directly.


    "Boy, what''s your name? How dare you touch the woman I like?" Rocky Yu looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. In his opinion, Murong moon was soaked by Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi glanced at Rocky Yu with a funny face. "What''s my name? Can you ask?"


    "You..." Luo Qiyu''s body shook angrily. No one dared to speak to him like this in the whole Jiangbei. He was good. He not only didn''t pay attention to himself, but also robbed the woman he liked!


    "Boy, remember it for me!" Luo Qiyu left a cruel word and drove the car angrily.


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently, closed the door, looked at Murong Yue and said, "pick a room yourself!"


    There are many rooms left in the villa. Unfortunately, Murong Yue chose the room next to Tang Qi.


    "Ah!" Murong Yue''s loud cry suddenly came from upstairs.


    Without saying anything, Tang Qi rushed up immediately. When Tang Qi came to the door, Murong Yue also rushed out. At this moment, the two immediately collided with each other. At the same time, Tang Qi''s lips were just printed on Murong Yue''s forehead.


    "Ah?" Murong Yue shouted again, and hurriedly jumped away from Tang Qi. At the same time, his face turned red.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Qi asked.


    "What''s up? You big sex wolf!" Murong Yue shouted and rushed into the room immediately. Then... Murong Yue shouted again, "there are insects! There are insects!"


    Tang Qi was helpless. When he walked in and saw the small insects on the floor, he smiled bitterly and stepped on them with his feet. "Well, it''s all right now."


    "You go out, you big Coyote!" Murong Yue shouted angrily.


    Mickey, who came in from the outside, frowned and shouted coldly, "what do you want to do, Tang Qi?"


    "Sister Xiaoqi, he''s playing a rogue!" Murong Yue shouted and ran down, hiding behind Mickey like a bullied child.


    "When did I play rogue?" Tang Qi was helpless. It was obviously just a coincidence. Tang Qi couldn''t control these things!


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Mickey was really drunk. On the first day she came to the company, Li Mei said Tang Qi was a sex wolf. Today, Murong Yue said Tang Qi was a sex wolf.


    This person said it was a coyote, and there may be a misunderstanding in it, but these two people said so, it won''t still be a misunderstanding?

 Chapter 2821

    "Why is there something wrong with me?" Tang Qi was puzzled.


    If you are kind enough to help others, how can you become wrong!


    "Li Mei said you were a coyote, and Murong Yue also said you were a coyote. What are you thinking and doing in your heart? Don''t you have anything to do?" Mickey asked coldly.


    At this time, Mickey has also decided that she wants to deal with Tang Qi well. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how many things Tang Qi can cause to herself.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, okay? I''m obviously helping them!" Tang Qi was unhappy immediately. "Just ask them if they did something first, and then I did it?"


    "What do you mean you just shot? You''re waiting for this opportunity here!" Murong Yue shouted on one side.


    "Where did so many opportunities come from?" Tang Qi patted his forehead.


    It all happened so coincidentally, and all the things gathered in these two days.


    "OK! I can take this as a coincidence, but how do you explain the hotel last night? Be safe and don''t mess with me!" Mickey said coldly and took Murong Yue upstairs.


    Murong Yue didn''t forget to turn back and spit out her tongue at Tang Qi when she was leaving, "big sex wolf, deserve to be scolded!"


    Tang Qi was depressed all of a sudden. His kindness was not rewarded. Now, both women should treat themselves as sex wolves.


    But Tang Qi didn''t worry too much. He just turned around and watched his TV again.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone sent a text message. Seeing the information on the text message, Tang Qi got up and came to the room, and then opened the computer.


    Under the operation of Tang Qi, a fox face soon appeared on the computer screen. This person is also sister Yang.


    "You are really not a good brother until you think of me!" said Sister Yang with some complaints.


    "Who said he didn''t want to? I have something to do!" Tang Qi said helplessly.


    "Are you busy picking up girls?" sister Yang looked incredulous, and then asked, "tell me! How far have you developed with Mickey?"


    "Well, let''s get down to business. How''s the investigation going?" Tang Qi waved his hand and asked.


    "It''s all found out, but Shangguan xiongyi is very careful. He actually has more than a dozen properties in Jiangbei City, not including those of his friends. In other words, he lives in different places every day, with more than 20 nests!" said Sister Yang.


    More than twenty? Tang Qi immediately looked ugly. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to see if shangguanxiong''s residence would find any useful clues, but now it seems that shangguanxiong doesn''t even have a stable residence, so those important materials will never be put in his residence.


    In this way, if you want to rely on shangguanxiong''s residence to find something, it''s a direct failure.


    "But I found something very useful!" said Sister Yang proudly. "I don''t know if you want to hear it, brother?"


    "Of course!" Tang Qi replied without hesitation.


    "You can listen, but you have to kiss me!" Yang put her face on the camera.


    Tang Qi didn''t kiss, but looked at the screen with an embarrassed face. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Ha ha, the first killer on the list will be shy. If you say it, I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it!" sister Yang laughed.


    "Well, you should tell me." Tang Qi smiled helplessly. Sister Yang liked to tease herself in this regard, but she had no way to take her.


    "I also found a guy named snake brother!" sister Yang said solemnly. "Snake brother has always been in Jiangbei, but I don''t know the specific location. I only know that he has great power in Jiangbei. Even Lord Qin in Jiangbei wants to give him some face."


    "Brother snake!" Tang Qi was stunned. It was really brother snake, but it was enough to show that Shangguan xiongyi had something to do with brother snake. Since brother snake acted as a dark figure, Shangguan xiongyi was no better.


    In other words, Tang Qi''s investigation direction is not wrong. There is a real problem with shangguanxiong, and the snake brother behind shangguanxiong is even more problematic.


    Now if you want to make further progress, you can only trace the location of brother snake from shangguanxiong and see whether brother snake has anything to do with his brother.


    "You know him too?" sister Yang asked with a surprised look on her face.


    "Yes, I didn''t know until this afternoon!" Tang Qi nodded. "Find out the news of brother snake quickly, and all the information about Shangguan xiongyi and Shangguan family. The more detailed, the better!"


    "By the way, I have another thing to tell you. The Shangguan family has a sacrifice called Su Chenghong. Pay attention to yourself in the later stage of dark Jin." sister Yang reminded.


    Tang Qi nodded. The next two chatted for a while about the organization. Tang Qi hung up the video and took a deep breath out of the villa.


    From the conversation just now, Tang Qi also knows the location of shangguanxiong I tonight. Tang Qi also plans to find shangguanxiong I tonight to see if he can get some useful things.


    However, many times, it backfired. When Tang Qi called the car, Xiao Chen called.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Chen''s anxious voice came, "brother Tang, something has happened to me. Do you have 50000 yuan? I''m in urgent need."


    "What happened to you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I accidentally broke someone''s watch when I was eating out!" Xiao Chen replied anxiously.


    "Send me a position and I''ll come right away!" Tang Qi shook his head slightly. There are watches that are so easy to break, and is it Xiao Chen?


    At the moment of hearing this, Tang Qi understood that Xiao Chen must have been cheated.


    Just a moment later, Xiao Chen''s text message was sent. Tang Qi looked at the address on his mobile phone and motioned the driver to drive over.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen was surrounded by a couple in their twenties. They were dressed in fashion, with some luxury goods around their necks and hands. They looked like they were very rich.


    On the table next to several people, there was a watch with a broken mirror at this time. Xiao Chen looked at the watch and sighed heavily.


    Just now, because Xiao Chen accidentally slipped, he just hit the man. He didn''t want the man to stretch out his hand. Xiao Chen just hit the watch, and the watch was hit like this.


    Originally, Xiao Chen wanted to apologize and lose money. As a result, he asked for 50000 yuan. This time, Xiao Chen panicked directly.


    "Wait a minute, my friend will come right away, and I''ll give you money." Xiao Chen Ben was in a panic and didn''t expect that the watch would be false for a moment.


    Moreover, the clothes of the two people are too like rich people. It is reasonable for them to wear a watch worth 50000 yuan in their hands.


    "You''d better ask your friend to come quickly. Our time is very precious!" the woman glanced at Xiao Chen with pretended disgust.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming soon!" said Xiao Chen with some embarrassment.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen felt that this matter was his own fault. Now that he has delayed others'' time, Xiao Chen feels even more embarrassed.


    If Xiao Chen had money, he would really pay directly to others.


    Tang Qi, who arrived at his destination, glanced at the shop and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is just a very ordinary small restaurant. Will those who can wear 50000 yuan watches come to this small restaurant for dinner?


    Xiao Chen is usually so smart in the company. Why can''t he understand at this time.


    However, when he thought of Xiao Chen''s honest appearance, Tang Qi understood more or less that an honest person will inevitably have trouble in his mind when he meets something, especially when he has made a mistake first.


    The small restaurant is not big. As soon as Tang Qi walked in, he saw Xiao Chen on one side. Obviously, Xiao Chen also saw Tang Qi. As soon as he saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately waved to Tang Qi.


    The two young lovers glanced at Tang Qi''s clothes, and the corners of their mouths just showed a smile of disdain.


    With Tang Qi wearing less than 200 yuan all over, how could he recognize this high imitation watch?


    "That''s the watch?" Tang Qi took the watch and glanced at it. Then he hit it hard and smashed the watch into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, the two little lovers looked on one side, and the woman shouted, "what are you doing? This is our watch?"


    "Your watch?" Tang Qi smiled coldly. "You want to come here to cheat people with a high imitation watch? Are you too naive?"


    "What is high imitation? This is clearly true!" the man''s face is not red and heart does not jump. He looks pitifully at the customers around him and says, "come and comment on me. They broke my watch, even if they don''t lose money or apologize, and smash my watch!"


    Seeing this, all the diners looked over one after another. They didn''t know why, and they were whispering accusations against Tang Qi and his two people.


    Xiao Chen followed and said, "I just checked my cell phone. It''s true. Let''s lose money!"


    "Is he serious? Are you professional?" Tang Qibai glanced at Xiao Chen, turned his head to the crowd and said, "look, it''s just a small restaurant. If you can wear a 50000 yuan watch in your hand, will you still come here for dinner?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and immediately shook their heads. They all had money to buy this luxury. Even if they were not very rich, there was no need to eat in this small place. No matter how bad it was, it was also in an intermediate restaurant. At least the environment was much better than here.


    The two little lovers turned pale when they heard the speech. Finally, the man shouted, "can''t we come to such a place to eat if we have money? Is this the law?"


    "Yes, we just want to experience life, can''t we?" the woman followed and shouted in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 2822

    This little couple immediately brought back the ideas of the onlookers. There are many rich people, and their eating methods are all different. Some eat luxury, but some eat the same as ordinary people. Who doesn''t stipulate that the rich must go to high-end places.


    Tang Qi just sneered when he heard this. These two people''s words are really good, but it''s a pity that they met Tang Qi. Their plan is doomed to failure.


    "Don''t be confused by their appearance. In fact, this watch is fake!" Tang Qi picked up this broken mobile phone and asked, "do you think a real watch will be broken by my slap? Or by my friend''s careless collision?"


    Wen Yan''s people as like as two peas, nodding their heads, though they haven''t worn this stuff, they also saw a lot on TV. The imitation is exactly the same, but on the top of the quality they are different from each other, often broken by a beat.


    "You just lie with your eyes open. How can I be a fake? If you don''t want to lose money, just say it!" the man jumped and scolded.


    "Hehe, look at the things you wear around your neck. Big gold chains? Jade? Bought from the stall?" Tang Qi said with disdain: "how dare you take out the gold chains around your neck for everyone to see?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, the faces of the two little lovers immediately changed. Yes, they were wearing stall goods bought from the stall, and all of them didn''t add up to more than 50 yuan. The two people who came out this time wanted to find someone who could be mistaken. Didn''t they just meet Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s honest appearance, the two naturally didn''t want to let go, but even when they were about to succeed, they met Tang Qi, who directly saw through their plan.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" Tang Qi sneered.


    After hearing so much at this time, Xiao Chen suddenly woke up. There are too many doubts about all this!


    "You''re great! Let''s go!" the man saw that he was seen through and didn''t mean to stay here. He took his girlfriend and wanted to leave.


    How could Tang Qi let him leave like this? Tang Qi moved and stopped them directly, looking at them with a smile on his face.


    "What do you want to do?" the man called with a gloomy face.


    "What do you want? Do you think I should let you go for a liar like you?" Tang Qi asked back, and then asked a crowd, "do you want to let go?"


    "Of course not!"


    The onlookers at the dinner shouted and looked at the two people with disgust. Everyone was distressed about this kind of liar, and the people present were more or less cheated by some liars. At the moment, when they see a liar, they will not let go.


    Some of them took out the telephone to call the police while talking.


    The little couple immediately panicked when they saw this scene. The man turned his eyes and immediately pushed his girlfriend. At the same time, he ran to one side quickly.


    When the man wants to come, his push will surely attract Tang Qi''s attention, and then he can take the opportunity to escape.


    However, what the man thought was too simple. The moment the man pushed his girlfriend away and ran away, he saw Tang Qi quickly stretch out his hand and directly hold the man. As for the woman, she fell directly to the ground under this push.


    The woman is not a fool. At this moment, she understood what her boyfriend wanted to do. When she got up, she pointed to her boyfriend and shouted, "OK! You''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    "What crossing rivers and bridges, misunderstandings, are misunderstandings. Just now I wanted to pull you to run together!" the man showed a guilty look on his face.


    "You really think I''m a fool?" the woman said with a look of resentment: "I follow you everywhere, cheat with you, and suffer with you. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. OK! When the police come, I''ll tell you all your crimes. I want to see how many years you can be locked up!"


    "No! Wife, you can''t do this!" the man immediately panicked. If all the things shake out, he will really wear out the bottom of the prison!


    "Don''t call me that. It''s really disgusting!" the woman said coldly, and then sat directly aside. Her face was very ugly.


    When people saw this reversal, they all looked wonderful. It turned out to be a very simple fraud. Now in this situation, they still pull out so many things.


    However, such things are also schadenfreude. People like men who do evil have no sympathy at all. Even if they are afraid of death, no one will pay more attention to them.


    As soon as the man''s face was angry, he suddenly wanted to break away from Tang Qi and rush to the woman, but Tang Qi''s strength could not break away. He earned several times in a row and found that he didn''t get any effect. After that, the hand that had been clenched into a fist suddenly hit Tang Qi.


    At this moment, the man knew he couldn''t escape. Fortunately, he broke the jar!


    Tang Qi reached out and grabbed the man''s fist easily. Then he slammed the man to the ground.


    Bang, the man''s whole body came into close contact with the ground. A heavy fall broke the bones of the man''s whole body.


    The man remembered, but he found that as soon as he started, there was a sharp pain in the bone. The painful man immediately let go of his hand, and the pair of eyes became resentful at the moment.


    "Boy, it''s you who meddle here. If I have a chance in the future, I will kill your whole family!" the man said coldly.


    "This is very interesting!" Tang Qi, who heard the speech, squatted down, touched his fingers gently on the man''s limbs, and then stood up with a smile on his face.


    After Tang Qi''s actions, the man''s limbs will become more and more degraded over time. Until a month later, they will be completely abandoned and will no longer have a trace of consciousness.


    At that time, this matter will not doubt Tang Qi at all, and the man''s so-called revenge has no sense of his limbs. How can he find Tang Qi''s trouble?


    The man didn''t know how he was. At this time, he was still shouting, "bitch, don''t be proud. If you have the ability, let me stay in the cell all my life!"


    "It''s really noisy!" Tang Qi kicked down coldly.


    "Ah!" the man cried out in pain. The strong pain made the veins on the man''s forehead bulge, and the beads of sweat gradually fell from his forehead.


    Tang Qi didn''t look at the man again. He came to Xiao Chen and waited.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait too long. Soon there was a sound of police sirens outside, and then several policemen came in from the outside.


    After some negotiation and the explanation of the onlookers, several policemen escorted the couple to the police car. Only when the man left, the pair of eyes stared at Tang Qi, as if they were going to eat Tang Qi alive.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about all this. He is already a waste. Such a person can''t even guarantee his own life. How can Tang Qi worry?


    Xiao Chen said with a embarrassed face, "brother Tang, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault that I didn''t think much. I knew I''d keep an eye on it."


    "Well, well, it''s all right now!" Tang Qi smiled and comforted.


    This kind of thing only needs to be experienced once. If you encounter such a thing again in the future, you won''t be so easy to be cheated. On the contrary, you can bring those liars to justice!


    "Well, don''t tell me about it, brother Tang!" Chen said with some embarrassment. It would be a shame if it was spread.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed. Then the two left the small restaurant. Xiao Chen walked home. Tang Qi took a taxi and rushed to shangguanxiong''s residence, which was ready to go.


    Tang Qi soon arrived at the residence of shangguanxiong 1, which is also a villa. Tang Qi skillfully avoided all the cameras and easily came to the villa yard of shangguanxiong 1.


    At this time, the lights were still on in the villa, and the curtains were pulled. Tang Qi couldn''t see everything in it clearly.


    Tang Qi looked around, climbed directly to the balcony from the front, and then climbed from the balcony to the outside of shangguanxiong''s room with a light on.


    Tang Qi secretly opened a window close to the wall. After Tang Qi waited for a while, there was a dialogue between men and women. The man''s voice was very familiar. It was the voice of Shangguan xiongyi.


    "You said you would marry me after this success. Don''t lie to me!" a woman''s voice came over.


    "Don''t worry, how can I lie to you?" shangguanxiong asked, and then said, "I''ll arrange you the most luxurious wedding in Jiangbei!"


    "How nice of you!" the woman smiled, "but how''s your plan going?"


    "It''s OK for the time being. As long as we continue, I believe we will succeed soon!" Shangguan xiongyi said confidently.


    "It''s still that Mickey is too suspicious. You''ve helped her like this. She''s still guarding against you!" the woman said with some discomfort.


    "If it''s so easy, how can it show my strength?" shangguanxiong smiled. "What if she''s suspicious now? Everything isn''t going according to my plan? As long as the time is ripe, my plan will be perfect and successful!"


    "Well, do you remember to marry me then!" the woman replied.


    "Of course, how can I treat you badly? How long have you been with me?" Shangguan Xiong smiled, and then came a burst of women''s shy light hum.


    After a while, an indescribable sound came from inside.


    Tang Qi touched his nose and didn''t leave here immediately. He just continued to listen without blushing and jumping. He didn''t leave here until dawn.

 Chapter 2823

    Tang Qi came to the security department very early. At this time, there were only two people in the security department. One was Tang Qi and the other was Qin Sheng.


    Seeing that Tang Qi came so early, Qin Sheng was also surprised and said, "brother Tang, you came so early."


    "Yes! I got up early today!" Tang Qi smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Tang, you came out as a soldier too?" Qin Sheng asked curiously.


    "No." Tang Qi shook his head. Tang Qi was just a killer. Although his strength was much stronger than that of a soldier, he had never been a soldier.


    Of course, Tang Qi has worked with mercenaries several times before, but there is still a gap compared with being a soldier.


    Qin Sheng looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. In the end, he didn''t say much. He resumed his usual appearance, but Tang Qi was destined to be paid more attention by him.


    Soon, security guards came to work. After reporting a message, they began to go to their respective posts.


    Not long after Tang Qicai came to the door of the sales department, a text message was sent to Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    The message was sent by Mickey. According to her meaning, she had to send Murong Yue to school!


    "Why should I take her to school?" Tang Qi called Mickey and asked.


    "Murong Yue encountered some problems in school. Go and deal with them!" Mickey replied coldly.


    "OK!" Tang Qi nodded. Tang Qi had a good impression of Murong Yue. Such a little girl should have gone to school well. Those external interference are naturally wrong.


    Mickey said hello to the security department. As soon as Tang Qi told Xiao Chen about it, Xiao Chen immediately asked Tang Qi to leave.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to change his clothes. He came outside to take a taxi and soon returned to the villa.


    Murong Yue had been waiting outside the villa for a long time. As soon as he saw Tang Qi waving, he immediately got on the car and drove towards Murong Yue''s school.


    At this time, many people gathered at the school gate, including many cars. The most luxurious one was the Lamborghini super run driven by rocky Yu. At this time, all the female students at the school gate looked at Rocky Yu with a crazy face.


    As Murong moon appeared in Luo Qiyu''s sight, Luo Qiyu immediately walked to Murong moon with a smile. But soon, Luo Qiyu''s face became ugly, because he saw that with Murong moon coming down, there was Tang Qi he saw yesterday!


    When Luo Qiyu saw the clothes Tang Qi was wearing, Luo Qiyu couldn''t help laughing. Luo Qiyu never thought that this guy was still a security guard. The security uniform he was wearing was really dazzling!


    Luo Qiyu walked up with a smile on his face. After glancing at Tang Qi with disdain, he said to Murong Yue, "can''t you see me because of this little security guard?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter?" Murong Yue asked softly.


    "I don''t understand. He''s just a little security guard. You can see it?" Rocky Yu looked a little cold.


    Although Luo Qiyu despises the little security guard, Murong Yue would rather see the little security guard than him. Then doesn''t this mean that he is not as good as the little security guard?


    "I just like this kind of security guard. Can you take care of it?" Murong Yue glared at Rocky Yu fiercely, and then said to Tang Qi: "it''s the trouble he''s been looking for me. Can you help me solve him?"


    "Ha ha! What did you just say? Let him solve me?" Luo Qiyu suddenly laughed when he heard this. Such a small security guard also wanted to solve him?


    With Luo Qiyu''s laughter, the crowd standing around the school gate also laughed.


    Most of the people present are Luo Qiyu''s people. How can we not feel funny when we see someone trying to solve their boss and a small security guard?


    This is luoqiyu. Needless to say, the background of his family. Looking at the whole Jiangbei, it also belongs to the top. Moreover, this is luoqiyu''s territory. As long as luoqiyu gives an order, most of the onlookers will immediately rush up and directly beat this small security guard into a pig''s head.


    "People seem to look down on you?" Murong Yue pulled latangqi. "Don''t you have any ideas?"


    "You deliberately asked me to come here for this matter?" Tang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Now Tang Qi understood that Murong Yue wanted Tang Qi to deal with luoqiyu, and Murong Yue obviously knew luoqiyu''s identity background.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Murong Yue smiled.


    "Boy, since you are a security guard, you should be your security guard and don''t bother me here!" Luo Qiyu said arrogantly.


    "But I just don''t?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "If not, then it''s very simple!" Rocky Yu waved.


    Under the action of Luo Qiyu, some of the onlookers soon came out and surrounded Tang Qi one by one, showing a bad smile.


    "How? It''s still time to apologize to me, otherwise, they''ll beat you up!" Luo Qiyu said with a smile.


    "Really?" Tang Qi glanced coldly. "I''ll remind you now. It''s the contradiction between me and him, but if you want to get involved, you just want to think about the consequences!"


    "What a joke. Can you go to heaven as a little security guard?" one of them cried with a smile.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen people, and the security guard is only one person. Even if this is an unusual security guard, it can hit two or three at most. Does he still want to hit more than a dozen people alone?


    We are all highly educated people. We still know the most basic common sense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just go ahead! What are you doing?" Luo Qiyu said impatiently: "just fight me to death. As long as you don''t kill me, all the medical expenses will be paid by me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but looked at these people coldly. These people really listened to Luo Qiyu. When Luo Qiyu''s voice just fell, these people immediately smashed Tang Qi with their fists.


    Tang Qi smiled and moved. Somehow, he appeared outside the encirclement. Then the group found that he had no goal in an instant.


    Before they could react, Tang Qi kicked one person directly on their buttocks from behind and threw the person kicked to the ground. At the same time, because they stood in a circle, when that person fell, he immediately hit other people''s heads and made a violent impact at the same time.


    "Ah ah..."


    Soon there was a loud cry of pain in the crowd. One by one, they immediately covered their heads and looked ugly at this time.


    The book says there are no Wulin experts in the world, but what''s the matter with this little security guard? Why did it suddenly disappear? And suddenly kicked everyone over?


    At this time, everyone wanted to cry without tears. I knew it was such a scene. Who would come to trouble the security guard? I''ve run as far as I can!


    Luo Qiyu was also surprised. There were more than a dozen people. How could they be knocked down by the security guard at once?


    However, before Luo Qiyu had any other ideas, he saw that Tang Qi had come to Luo Qiyu and slapped him impolitely.


    Pop!


    The loud slap sounded at this moment. The surrounding onlookers couldn''t help but open their mouths and looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    This is Luo Qiyu, the major and minor of Jiangbei Huajia. Although Huajia is not the most top family, it has been great in Jiangbei. In addition to the most powerful existence, who can stop him?


    But now, as the eldest young master of the Chinese family, he was beaten by a security guard, and he slapped loudly in the face of everyone. This fight is not only rocky Yu, but also the Chinese family behind rocky Yu. This is to be the enemy of the whole Chinese family!


    "You... Dare you beat me?" Luo Qiyu''s face immediately looked ugly. He was the eldest young master of the Chinese family. He was slapped in the face in front of so many people. Would he like to stay in this school in the future?


    "What''s the matter with beating you? Do you think you''re great?" Tang Qi said, slapping out again impolitely. "Do you say I dare to beat you?"


    "You are kind enough!" said rocky Yu coldly.


    "I''m here today to deal with you and Murong Yue. Remember that if you dare to harass her again, I''ll stop at the door every day and hit you once I see you!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" Rocky asked stubbornly.


    "That''s very simple!" Tang Qi smiled and directly slapped him again.


    This time, Tang Qi used great strength. Under this slap, Luo Qiyu''s body of more than 100 kilograms flew out directly to one side, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    When rocky Yu got up again, he saw a trace of scarlet blood on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Luo Qiyu was no longer arrogant. When he looked at Tang Qi, he couldn''t help but take a look of fear.


    Murong Yue looked at the scene in surprise. Murong Yue didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so domineering that he directly grabbed rocky Yu and beat him violently, and he was still at the gate of the school at this time!


    However, Murong Yue, who watched this scene, was also very excited. Only by beating like this can people feel refreshed. At that time, Luo Qiyu, who was beaten violently, won''t harass her again!


    However, this is the gate of the school. Although things have just happened here, the school immediately knows about it. At this time, several security guards are also coming here quickly.

 Chapter 2824

    Tang Qi looked up at Luo Qiyu. "You said, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Explain? Do you think I will be afraid of your mere threat?" Rocky Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. At this time, although he was a little afraid of Tang Qi, out of his inner pride, he still couldn''t let go of his body. He didn''t even think he would let go of his body one day.


    Tang Qimei wrinkled his head. Just as he was about to take action, several security guards came to one side immediately.


    Several security guards looked at the injured students on one side and saw the blood at the corners of rocky Yu''s mouth. Their faces were ugly immediately.


    As the security guards of the school, the students in the school were beaten by people outside, which obviously has something to do with them, and this time it was rocky Yu who was injured!


    "Who are you? Can''t you be wild in the school!" one of the security guards took out a security stick and looked like Tang Qi was about to fight in disorder.


    The rest of the security guards also looked at Tang Qi with an ugly face. At present, Tang Qi''s practice is against them.


    "This is my private affair with him. I hope you don''t make trouble for me here!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "I don''t care if it''s personal or anything. You just can''t mess around in this school. Otherwise, you have to ask us whether we agree or not!"


    This sentence just fell, and several security guards looked at Tang Qi nervously.


    Although Tang Qi''s strength is not very clear to them, they can''t beat more than a dozen people. Obviously, it''s not what they can beat.


    "In that case, let''s knock you down first!" Tang Qi said impolitely.


    Although the school security guards look young and not old men, they are not enough to see in Tang Qi''s eyes. They have all fallen to the ground in a short time.


    Looking at their appearance, there was a clear slap print on their faces. At this time, they kept sucking cold air and showing their teeth in pain.


    "Luo Qiyu, right?" Tang Qi, who solved these people, looked at Luo Qiyu again. "Now you kneel down and swear to me, I''ll let you go today, otherwise, no one can come today!"


    At this time, Luo Qiyu was already flustered. These security guards didn''t let Tang Qi hear anything about it at all. That means that even if more people come, as long as they can''t beat Tang Qi, their fate will never be good.


    Moreover, in a short time, luoqiyu had no rescuers at all. It is estimated that luoqiyu has been beaten into a pig''s head before the people who can pay for it have arrived!


    "Don''t you kneel?" Tang Qi smiled coldly and kicked Luo Qiyu''s leg directly.


    When his legs were hit hard, Luo Qiyu''s body immediately knelt on the ground. With that powerful force, Luo Qiyu couldn''t help shouting a painful cry.


    When they heard the voice when they knelt down, their faces became frightened. At this time, everyone knew that Tang Qi not only dared to beat Luo Qiyu, but also dared to torture Luo Qiyu, and even forced Luo Qiyu to kneel down and swear!


    In the final analysis, Luo Qiyu is also a big figure in Jiangbei. He has done this kind of thing directly in public. It has not happened for many years.


    However, today, this scene happened, and the person doing this is still a young man in security clothes!


    "Swear!" Tang Qi spit out two words coldly.


    "I..." Luo Qiyu was about to refuse, but Tang Qi slapped Luo Qiyu on the forehead. The power of this slap shocked Luo Qiyu''s mind and gave him a severe headache.


    Luo Qiyu bit his teeth painfully and finally said, "I swear, I will never harass Murong Yue again!"


    "Remember, this person just wants to do what he says. If you can''t do it, I''ll come back to you!" Tang Qi patted Luo Qiyu''s head with satisfaction, and then left from Luo Qiyu.


    Murong Yue actually knelt down and swore when she saw Luo Qiyu. Tang Qi''s eyes were different.


    "Well, you go to school! Call Mickey or me if you have anything!" Tang Qi said, and reported the phone number to Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue nodded, exchanged numbers, said hello to Tang Qi and walked to the school.


    When Tang Qi turned and left, Murong Yue seemed to know something and turned around, looking at Tang Qi''s back curiously.


    Tang inspired a text message to Mickey, and then returned to Shengming group. Tang Qi didn''t rest, so he went to his previous post and replaced the person on duty.


    Time passed slowly. Yesterday''s events didn''t happen today, and the day was very peaceful. But on the way, Shangguan xiongyi actually came to Shengming group.


    Tang Qi''s heart naturally wants to follow to see what''s going on, but Mickey doesn''t seem to want Tang Qi to know too many things and doesn''t give Tang Qi a chance to follow.


    If there were not too many cameras here, there would be almost no dead corner. Tang Qi wanted to sneak up with the past.


    When it was time to get off work, Tang Qi took a taxi and went back to the villa. Today, Mickey got off work very early. When Tang Qi returned to the villa, Mickey had already rested on the sofa.


    "President MI, I think you''d better stay away from Shangguan Xiong. He''s not a good man at first sight!" Tang Qi reminded.


    "He and I are just business friends. We only have some cooperation with each other." Mickey said indifferently, "it''s you who promised to go to the banquet, but didn''t go. Don''t you think it''s impolite?"


    "He''s quite good at making small reports, but I''m afraid he can''t tell you what he really wants." Tang Qi smiled and didn''t care about it at all.


    "Why don''t I know what he wants? Everyone is a businessman, and he and I just use each other." Mickey pinched her eyebrows. "You naturally don''t understand the things between us businessmen."


    "OK, I don''t know what to do!" Tang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile. Mickey felt that she was very smart and could control everything.


    However, people have designed countless traps waiting for Mickey. As long as Mickey is not careful, she will set them immediately. After the dialogue Tang Qi heard last night, Mickey is slowly entering the trap.


    Although Mickey has not completely entered, and although Mickey now thinks it''s all under her control, it''s really too late at a certain time, even if Mickey reacts!


    Tang Qi said he didn''t understand. He looked like he didn''t want to reason. In fact, he had decided in his heart that this time Mickey was in trouble. Tang Qi must help secretly. Tang Qi would never let Mickey enter other people''s trap like this.


    "I already know the things in the school today. Do you think you can''t be more calm? Do you have to be so high-profile when dealing with things?" Mickey looked at Tang Qi helplessly. If she knew it would be like this, Mickey would go there by herself.


    Now, Tang Qi not only offended Lord Qin, but also offended the Hua family. Even Shao Du wanted to deal with Tang Qi quickly.


    These characters don''t even want to offend Mickey now. It''s good for Tang Qi to offend so many at once, which almost offended most of the forces in Jiangbei City!


    If Tang Qiyi accidentally offends Shangguan xiongyi again, Mickey feels whether her group is going to move to another city.


    After all, this is Jiangbei City. The forces of these families are deeply rooted here. Once they join hands, even Mickey, who is backed by the Ye family, can''t stand it.


    If it goes on like this, Tang Qi will offend the whole Jiangbei sooner or later. How will Tang Qi stay in Jiangbei at that time?


    "I have such a powerful girlfriend as you. What should I worry about?" Tang Qi asked with a curl of his lips.


    "What do you think of me? Don''t forget that we are fake!" cried Mickey with a slight anger.


    "Fake, fake, you should speak louder!" Tang Qi said indifferently.


    "You..." Mickey is also depressed. The outside world can all know the relationship between them. Moreover, in order to get rid of the marriage at home, Mickey really can''t know this fact to the outside world.


    "So it''s cool to have a white rich beauty friend! He''s good-looking, rich, and someone else settles things for himself!" Tang Qi clapped his hands and went upstairs with a smile, leaving only an unnatural stare at Tang Qi''s Mickey.


    Only when Tang Qi was halfway to the building, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang immediately. When he took it out, it was Murong Yue''s phone.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s phone was connected, a woman''s cry came from the phone, "are you Tang Qi? Hurry up, Murong Yue was dizzy by the drug fan, and now she has been taken away by Luo Qiyu... Woo... I''m sorry, Murong Yue. It''s all my fault. Come on!"


    "Don''t worry, you tell me where it is?" Tang Qi immediately got anxious. Mickey on one side suddenly got up and looked ugly.


    "I''m in the snack street outside the school. Come quickly. If you don''t hurry, Murong moon will have an accident!" the anxious voice on the phone sounded again, followed by a sob.


    "OK, OK, I''ll come right away. Don''t worry. Stand where you are and wait for us!" Tang Qi said, then hung up the phone and said to Mickey, "drive over quickly!"


    "It''s not because of you. If anything happens to Murong Yue today, I''ll ask you!" Mickey got up in a hurry and walked out anxiously with the car key.


    "Don''t worry, Murong moon won''t have any problem, but the damn rocky Yu, I will never let him go today!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    At this moment, on Tang Qi''s body, there was a stabbing murderous spirit of forest cold for the first time!

 Chapter 2825

    Mickey Tang Qi got on the bus anxiously. With the roar of the sports car, Mickey also immediately increased the speed and rushed forward.


    Looking at the faster and faster speed, Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at Mickey with worry. Then Tang Qi was surprised to find that Mickey was very serious at the moment, and even when the speed was very fast, Mickey''s hands didn''t tremble at all. His eyes stared at the front.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see this scene. It can be seen from here that Mickey is an old driver. She can control such a speed easily.


    To go to the school is to pass through the urban area. When she came here, Mickey had to slow down and finally came to the snack street outside the school ten minutes later.


    Just when he came here, Tang Qi immediately saw a crying little girl standing on the side of the road. Tang Qi opened the door and went down and asked, "Hello, is it Murong Yue''s friend? I''m Tang Qi!"


    "You''re here at last. Hurry up. Something''s going to happen to Murong Yue!" the little girl said anxiously.


    "Then tell me where Murong Yue will be now?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I... I don''t know!" the little girl was worried at once. After thinking for a while, the girl said in front of her eyes: "it is said that rocky Yu likes the Hagrid hotel very much. It is likely that rocky Yu brought Murong Yue to that place!"


    "Hagrid hotel! I know!" Tang Qi can''t manage so much now. After knowing the location, he comforted the girl, and Tang Qi and Mickey rushed there immediately.


    Mickey''s sports car has only two seats, and the girl has no place to sit. However, when she saw Tang Qi and others rush to the hotel, the girl also took a taxi and rushed there.


    Under the guidance of navigation, Tang Qi and Mickey soon came to Hagrid hotel. As soon as they came in, they immediately came to the front desk.


    "Help me find out if someone named Luo Qiyu came here to open a room!" Tang Qi shouted anxiously to the cashier at the front desk.


    "Sorry, our information is confidential!" the cashier smiled professionally.


    "What''s the secret? What''s the secret? Check it for me quickly!" Tang Qimeng burst into a drink, and a pair of eyes stared at the cashier coldly.


    The cashier is just a little girl. Even though she has met all kinds of people, she is still the first time to see such a person as Tang Qi. At the sight of Tang Qi''s cold eyes, the cashier''s whole body is like falling into an ice cave, and her body can''t help shaking.


    "Don''t hurry up?" Tang Qi shouted again impatiently. This time it was related to Murong Yue''s safety. Don''t say a few words. If the cashier really didn''t cooperate, Tang Qi would directly do it himself. Where did he manage so much.


    The cashier trembled again, and then trembled and began to operate.


    After a while, the cashier said carefully, "there is indeed a man named Luo Qiyu who came here to open a room. He just went up with a woman on his back. He is in room 520!"


    "May 20!" Tang Qi spit out three words coldly, and immediately rushed to the stairs.


    "Hey! Take the elevator!" Mickey shouted in the back.


    However, Tang Qi''s body had already jumped to the stairs, regardless of what Mickey was saying.


    Mickey took a deep breath and said to the cashier, "bring the room card. There may be a crime in it. I must stop it immediately!"


    With that, Mickey strode towards the elevator. The cashier saw the two people and understood the seriousness of the matter. He immediately explained the situation to the manager. Then the whole hotel mobilized, and several security guards went up with Mickey soon.


    On the other hand, before the elevator came up, Tang Qi rushed up to the fifth floor at a very fast speed. After looking for it quickly, Tang Qi soon found room 520.


    Tang Qi, who came to the door of the room, regardless of others, kicked the door open with one foot!


    As the door kicked open, Luo Qiyu, who had just put Murong Yue on the bed, was stunned and turned his head in panic.


    Then, rocky Yu met the man he didn''t want to see all his life!


    "Why did you come so soon?" Luo Qiyu shouted with a shocked face. How long has it been? It''s not easy for me to get Murong Yue out of a coma, so I''ll follow him?


    Luo Qiyu suddenly remembered Tang Qi''s force. He glanced at him and immediately grabbed a fruit knife and put it directly on Murong Yue''s neck. "Don''t come here. If you come again, everyone will die together!"


    "You dare to do such a thing. It seems that the lesson given to you in the morning has not been given enough!" Tang Qi looked angry. He knew that Luo Qiyu would do this. In the morning, Tang Qi would break all three legs of Luo Qiyu even if he took some risks!


    "Lesson? When did I receive such a lesson? I just want to revenge you. What can you do with me? Aren''t you threatened by me now?" Luo Qiyu shouted with resentment on his face.


    Since what happened in the morning, the whole school has been passing on this thing, which makes Luo Qiyu, who was originally the overlord of the school, lose face at once, and you can hear other people''s ridicule almost everywhere.


    Kneel down and swear, and still be forced to kneel down by others, what a shame?


    He has been respected all the year round, which is a hundred times worse than killing him!


    Since then, the only word left in luoqiyu''s heart is revenge. Whether Murong Yue or Tang Qi, they have become the biggest enemy in luoqiyu''s heart!


    "Tang Qi?" Mickey, who just ran over, looked at Tang Qi in surprise. She came up as an elevator, but how can Tang Qi be faster than herself? And this is the fifth floor, not the second floor!


    Look at this door, it was hit directly. What''s going on?


    Mickey didn''t have time to consider so much at this time. When she came to the door, Mickey immediately saw Murong Yue in a coma, and then saw rocky Yu with a fruit knife.


    "Don''t mess around!" Mickey cried with a frightened face.


    "Don''t worry, how can I mess?" Luo Qiyu looked at Tang Qi coldly. "I just need him to kneel down and knock three heads on me and admit his mistake to me again, so I''ll let Murong Yue go!"


    "Tang Qi!" as soon as Mickey heard this, she cried out in a hurry. But she knew how arrogant Tang Qi was. Even if he faced brother Qin at the wedding, he would never step back. At this moment, life is at stake. Mickey was really worried about what special things Tang Qi would do.


    Although Mickey believes that Luo Qiyu is only scaring them, after all, with Luo Qiyu''s status, he can spend the rest of his life well. Even if he is charged with attempted crime, he is definitely related.


    It''s just that Mickey is worried that this person will miss. Especially Mickey finds that rocky Yu is a little crazy. If Tang Qi stimulates him a little, God knows what will happen!


    "Luo Qiyu, you have to figure out the consequences. If you go on with this knife, even if you have a big background, you can''t escape death!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Tang Qi, you......" Mickey cried in panic.


    At this time, after hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Luo Qiyu''s already resentful face immediately became more ugly, and his eyes even became flustered.


    Luo Qiyu didn''t know about it, but he just refused. If Tang Qi didn''t kneel down and apologize, the trauma in his heart would never be made up!


    "If it''s a big deal, everyone will die together. Anyway, there''s a cushion. Don''t force me, Tang Qi!" Luo Qiyu cried with a slight trembling: "if you don''t kneel down again, I''ll cut down and finish it all!"


    At this time, four security guards and other staff also rushed over. They had heard Luo Qiyu''s words on the road. At this time, a person''s face was very ugly.


    This situation is obviously extremely difficult. If it is not handled well, it will cause irreparable consequences!


    Mickey is really anxious at this time. Luo Qiyu''s state has become worse and worse. If she accidentally slips her hand, Murong Yue''s life will be gone!


    What is a human life compared to kneeling?


    The security guards nearby all looked at Tang Qi for a moment. Everyone also understood that the man named Luo Qiyu had some contradiction with him. As long as he agreed to Luo Qiyu''s requirements, Luo Qiyu would be stable, and Murong Yue would be saved at that time!


    When Luo Qiyu saw the anxiety on Mickey''s face, the expression of the security guards and the gloomy color on Tang Qiyi''s face, Luo Qiyu couldn''t help laughing happily.


    At this moment, Luo Qiyu was excited because he found that everyone at this time was thinking of making Tang Qi kneel down and admit his mistake. This feeling that others were afraid of him and helped him made Luo Qiyu''s heart very happy, even more happy than getting a woman he had thought for a long time!


    "Tang Qi, you didn''t expect this day?" Luo Qiyu said proudly: "aren''t you arrogant in the morning? You''re arrogant again! If you have the ability, don''t kneel down. If you have the ability, let me die with Murong Yue!"


    As Luo Qiyu said, the fruit knife, which was close to Murong Yue''s neck, couldn''t help getting closer. Almost as long as Luo Qiyu exerted a little force, the sharp fruit knife would pierce Murong Yue''s skin. If he exerted more force, it would be enough to take Murong Yue''s life!


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Tang Qi asked with a sneer.


    "Tang Qi, do you still say?" Mickey can''t wait to slap Tang Qi to death at the moment. When is it? Rocky Yu is about to lose control. Tang Qi has to stimulate him. Does he want to save people or harm people?

 Chapter 2826

    Sure enough, stimulated by Tang Qi, Luo Qiyu became more excited. The hand holding the fruit knife shook violently, and even almost reached Murong moon several times.


    Seeing this scene, Mickey''s look is also nervous. Now rocky Yu is on the verge of collapse. It is estimated that she has no reason in her mind and may do stupid things at any time!


    "Look at you now. Do you know what you look like now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are more like a madman than a madman. You are no longer like a person!"


    "It''s not all you forced!" luoqiyu was furious. At this moment, all luoqiyu''s anger broke out completely. All his anger has been poured into the fruit knife. Now he is going to die with Murong Yue. Everyone is not good!


    However, at the moment when Luo Qiyu shouted and raised the fruit knife, Tang Qizi took out a piece of iron wire and threw it away.


    Tang Qike was a warrior. This thin iron wire was like an iron needle in Tang Qi''s hand. It flew out quickly. At the moment when luoqiyu''s fruit knife was about to stab Murong moon, Tang Qi''s iron wire suddenly stabbed into luoqiyu''s palm.


    "Ah!" Luo Qiyu shouted with pain. The man holding the fruit knife released his consciousness, and then bang, and the fruit knife fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Qiyu secretly shouted that it was not good. Regardless of the sharp pain in his palm, he suddenly squatted down and wanted to pick up the fruit knife.


    But all this was already in Tang Qi''s plan. Luo Qiyu had just squatted down. Tang Qi quickly rushed to Luo Qiyu and kicked Luo Qiyu on the wall. The powerful impact directly made Luo Qiyu spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Cough..." Luo Qiyu, who fell to the ground, covered his chest and coughed. Every time he coughed, almost a trace of blood coughed out. Tang Qi''s violent kick also directly kicked out Luo Qiyu''s internal injury.


    "Damn! It''s you again!" Luo Qiyu, who raised his head hard, looked at Tang Qi with resentment on his face. This time it was because of Tang Qi. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, how could he end up like this?


    Mickey on one side couldn''t help breathing out when she saw this scene. When she looked at Tang Qi, she couldn''t help taking a trace of complexity.


    Before, Mickey thought that Tang Qi would not show weakness, and even would rather not save Murong moon than kneel down.


    But now it seems that Tang Qi is not the case. Tang Qi guessed that Luo Qiyu would never kill Murong Yue at first. Only under the coercion of Tang Qi, Luo Qiyu''s spirit was completely out of order, so he started.


    That is, at the moment when he started, the reason for his mental breakdown was naturally that he didn''t have as high observation power as before, which gave Tang Qi the opportunity to throw iron wires. Tang Qi who succeeded in a blow also came forward quickly and directly solved Luo Qiyu.


    Although the occurrence of all this is very worrying and there is indeed a great risk, the result is safe, and Murong Yue has been saved!


    "Hahaha! Tang Qi, do you think it''s useful for you to kick me away? I tell you, what I fed Murong Yue is not an ordinary overpowering drug. Without my antidote, she would never wake up and might directly become a wooden man!" Luo Qiyu suddenly laughed and looked at her crazy appearance. She was a madman!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" Tang Qi''s face changed slightly. There are many poisons in this world, especially those suitable for some martial arts. If ordinary people eat them, they will die immediately!


    The poison that makes a person unconscious forever will never be less in this world!


    "Tang Qi! It''s so easy to dissolve my feud with you! Don''t think about it. Even if you torture me or kill me, I won''t give you an antidote! Ha ha......" Luo Qiyu laughed wildly, and the blood mixed with snot and tears flowed down, looking extremely miserable.


    Mickey came to Tang Qi and said anxiously, "hold Murong Yue quickly. Let''s take her to the hospital. Hurry up, we should have time!"


    "Hospital? If the hospital is useful, why do I have to work hard to get this medicine?" Luo Qiyu shouted and asked.


    At this moment, seeing the anxious appearance of a crowd, Luo Qiyu''s heart was excited again.


    The more anxious and uncomfortable others are, the happier rocky Yu is and has a sense of achievement. The crazy laughter also rings out again at this time.


    Tang Qi didn''t listen to Mickey''s words. He just opened Murong Yue''s eyelids with his hand, then checked his mouth, finally shook his head and said, "there''s no need for the hospital. It doesn''t work in the hospital!"


    "What should I do? He looks like this. He certainly won''t give the antidote?" Mickey cried anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve this poison, but it''s not urgent yet. I''d better solve this man first!" Tang Qi put in a reassuring expression, and then turned his head to look at Luo Qiyu.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is very angry. At this moment, Tang Qi will not let Luo Qiyu go so easily.


    "Don''t look, even if you look more, I won''t give you the antidote!" Luo Qiyu said with a laugh.


    "Who says I need your antidote?" Tang Qi goes to Luo Qiyu step by step. The poison is really overbearing. Even if Tang Qi wants to remove it, it will take a lot of effort, but even so, Tang Qi will never get used to Luo Qiyu!


    "Don''t want?" Luo Qiyu was stunned. If there was no antidote, Murong Yue would never wake up, and all kinds of hospitals in the world could not solve this problem!


    Can they really let Murong Yue be unconscious all his life?


    Tang Qi was no longer interested in talking to him. He kicked Luo Qiyu in the stomach.


    "Ow!" Luo Qiyu shouted with pain. Then the body covering his stomach gradually arched into a shrimp shape, and the painful expression immediately appeared on his face.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Don''t worry. I''ll give back all the pain you bring to others!" Tang Qi smiled coldly, and then put his palm gently on Luo Qiyu''s body.


    Hoo!


    A slightly undetectable voice sounded, and a martial spirit quickly disappeared into Luo Qiyu''s body, and began to turn to Luo Qiyu''s limbs and bones.


    Luo Qiyu''s painful expression could not help but coagulate, and then his whole body trembled slightly. It took a long time to restore calm.


    Now, although luoqiyu''s limbs can still move, they will become very sour. In the past few days, luoqiyu''s limbs will completely become waste, which is much more serious than the man who cheated Xiao Chen before.


    Luo Qiyu obviously didn''t know this situation at this time. At the moment, the pain in his stomach has eased. Looking at Tang Qi, he took a touch of terrible resentment and wanted to swallow Tang Qi alive.


    At this time, with a burst of footsteps, several policemen also came from a distance. As soon as these people came in, one of the hot policewomen looked at Tang Qi in surprise, "Why are you again?"


    "I really don''t want to be me this time. Well, you''d better take him away quickly!" Tang Qi straightened his face and pointed to the man lying on the ground.


    The policewoman looked at Murong Yue, who was in a coma, and then looked at Luo Qiyu, who was lying on the ground with a crazy face. She immediately understood the general idea of this matter. In her heart, she nodded and motioned her colleagues to arrest people.


    "You''re going to go back with me to make a record now!" said the policewoman to Tang Kai.


    This time things can be much more serious than the last fraud. Female police also need to do more to deal with it.


    "She is still in a coma. I still need to save her. I don''t have time to take notes with you. Wait until I wake her up! Or you can ask Mickey to take notes with you!" Tang Qi pointed to Mickey.


    "Yes! I''ll go back with you! I know everything here!" Mickey nodded and immediately replied.


    "Good!" the policewoman thought, nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the little girl who called to inform Tang Qi also ran over. When she saw that the matter had been solved, she was relieved. At the same time, she signaled that she knew the cause and effect of the whole thing and said that she would turn herself in.


    Upon hearing the word "surrender", Tang Qi couldn''t help glancing at the little girl. Looking at the situation, the process of applying the medicine was definitely not so simple.


    Tang Qi didn''t think much about these things. He went out with Murong Yue in his arms. Then he drove Mickey''s car and rushed to the villa with Murong Yue.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Tang Qi quickly took Murong Yue into her room, put Murong Yue on the bed and looked at Murong Yue''s body. Tang Qi''s face was red.


    The poison in Murong moon is a kind of poison in the field of martial arts. Although it is only a very low-level poison, it can not be solved in secular time. If Tang Qiruo wants to solve it, there are only two ways.


    The first is to get the antidote. As long as there is an antidote, the poison can be solved easily. The organization behind Tang Qi does have this antidote, but if you want to get it, you can''t do it without a day.


    However, the longer this poison lasts, the greater the harm it will do to the body. After a day, even if the poison is eliminated, some sequelae that can not be removed in a lifetime may be left on Murong Yue.


    For this result, naturally, Tang Qi can not accept it.


    The second method is very simple. As long as Tang Qi uses the powerful martial Qi in his body, he can force out all the toxins on Murong Yue step by step. However, this process is very complex and energy-consuming. As long as there is a little mistake, all previous efforts will be wasted and need to start again.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary mistakes and achieve perfect success, Tang Qi not only needs a quiet environment, but also has a little physical contact with Murong Yue.

 Chapter 2827

    "For your future life, I can only grievance myself!" Tang Qi took a deep breath, considered it for a long time, and finally extended his hand slowly.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound outside the door. As soon as Tang Qi heard that he was guilty of being a thief here, his face immediately turned red.


    Mickey quickly went upstairs and then pushed Murong Yue''s door open. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t do anything to Murong Yue, Mickey said with a sigh of relief: "can you really cure her?"


    "Of course it can be cured!" Tang Qi hid his face and nodded.


    "Then cure it quickly!" said Mickey.


    "No, my treatment is a little special. Otherwise, you can change her pajamas first!" Tang Qi gestured to Mickey.


    "Why do you want to change your pajamas? What if you do something wrong?" Mickey looked cold and didn''t mean to go out.


    "The pajamas are looser, which will help Murong Yue''s body relax and my treatment," Tang Qi replied. "You don''t really have any wrong ideas?" Mickey asked suspiciously.


    "What do you think? Do I look like that kind of person?" Tang Qi was unhappy. To tell the truth, this time it was not to save people, and Tang Qi would never think of what to do with Murong Yue.


    "Really?" Mickey still didn''t believe it.


    "Well, time has passed for a long time. Are you sure you still need to waste time here?" Tang Qi asked.


    "OK! I''ll trust you for the time being, but if you can''t wake people up, I will not spare you!" Mickey finally retreated. Now Murong yueren woke up and didn''t know what happened, and there was really no more time to waste.


    After Tang Qi went out, Mickey changed Murong Yue''s clothes.


    Tang Qi, who came in again, said, "don''t come in until I come out. Don''t disturb my treatment!"


    After Mickey nodded, left and closed the door, Tang Qi breathed out. On the one hand, Tang Qi didn''t want Mickey to know his treatment. On the other hand, Tang Qi didn''t want Mickey to know he was a martial artist.


    At least at this time, Tang Qi has to hide his identity.


    "Hoo!" Tang Qi exhaled again, and then put his hands on Murong Yue''s hands. At the same time, Tang Qi''s martial Qi also entered Murong Yue''s body at this moment.


    That is, at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly found that there was also a breath in Murong Yue''s body, and the toxins in Murong Yue''s body were slowly forced to a corner by the Wu Qi in Murong Yue''s body!


    "How could it?" Tang Qi was surprised. Murong Yue had martial spirit in her body, which meant that Murong Yue himself was a martial artist!


    Moreover, judging from the purity and quantity of Wu Qi in Murong Yue''s body, Murong Yue is actually a dark strength expert, and her cultivation skills are definitely advanced!


    Just Murong Yue''s realm, even old Xu around Lord Qin is definitely not Murong Yue''s opponent. Even if Murong Yue is vigilant, the so-called poison can''t help Murong Yue!


    "Who is she?" Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed. Murong Yue was already a dark strength expert at a young age. This has been regarded as a peerless genius, but isn''t such a genius hidden by those big doors? Why suddenly appeared in Jiangbei, and still reading?


    Although Tang Qi had many doubts in his heart, it was not time to consider these at the moment. However, because Murong Yue was a martial artist, Murong Yue''s body resistance was obviously stronger than ordinary people. This time, the detoxification became simpler immediately.


    Even if Tang Qi doesn''t drive out the poison, with the pure martial Qi in Murong Yue''s body, these poisons will be slowly forced out. But at this moment, Tang Qi has already shot. This time, naturally, he will force these poisons out by the way.


    Outside, Mickey stood anxiously in the hall and looked at the second floor from time to time. After a while, Mickey couldn''t stand and kept walking around the hall.


    Several times, Mickey wanted to go in and see what Tang Qi was doing, but after considering Murong month, Mickey endured her inner anxiety.


    Mickey clearly knows that when this person is treated, it is necessary to have a very quiet environment and must not be disturbed.


    Time passed slowly. Finally, more than ten minutes later, Tang Qi came down from the upstairs tired.


    "How''s it going?" Mickey asked anxiously.


    "All the poison has been discharged. Just wait a little longer, Murong Yue should wake up!" Tang Qi''s face flashed a nervous look at the thought of Murong Yue waking up.


    Tang Qi was a little afraid. Although he just touched something, Tang Qi also hoped that Murong Yue didn''t know about it.


    "Just row it out!" Mickey was relieved to hear that. As long as people are all right, everything will be good.


    "By the way, what''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked.


    Murong Yue already hates luoqiyu. Luoqiyu wants to poison Murong Yue, which is absolutely impossible. Moreover, Murong Yue is a warrior. It is impossible to rely on force.


    "It''s also Murong Yue''s good friend!" Mickey smiled helplessly and told Tang Qi the whole thing.


    After listening to all the things, Tang Qi realized that it was all because of the little girl who called before, but it wasn''t all her fault.


    The little girl likes Luo Qiyu in her heart, so it is just used by Luo Qiyu.


    Luo Qiyu gave the little girl two drinks. One was the little girl''s favorite, and the other was Murong Yue''s favorite.


    On the premise that Murong Yue didn''t know that the drink was Luo Qiyu, she naturally drank it without any doubt. As a result, she was directly poisoned. Then Luo Qiyu, who was hidden in the dark, came out and forcibly took Murong Yue away. Only then did these things happen later.


    The little girl also told the police everything before and after this, and Luo Qiyu''s crime will be punished for several crimes. In addition, Mickey also launched some of her contacts. At that time, Luo Qiyu will be severely punished. No matter how big his Chinese family is, he can''t keep Luo Qiyu at all.


    What''s more, Tang started Luo Qiyu long ago. With the crazy appearance of Luo Qiyu, I''m afraid Luo Qiyu will be completely crazy when he finds that all his limbs are unconscious!


    "There are still such extreme people in this world!" Mickey couldn''t help sighing. She found that there are really everyone in this world without going through big storms.


    The commercial intrigue has made Mickey feel dark, and everything rocky Yu has done makes Mickey uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was there this time, which saved Murong Yue. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be like.


    "Of course, so you should stay away from shangguanxiong!" Tang Qi nodded.


    "Why did you mention Guan Xiong again?" Mickey frowned. "I didn''t tell you that I was just a business friend with him, and I was just an agreement boyfriend with you. You have no right to control my freedom!"


    "I just remind you to keep an eye on yourself and don''t wait to be sold and count money for others." Tang Qi shrugged and didn''t bother to take care of Mickey again. He turned and poured a glass of water and drank.


    In Murong Yue''s room, Murong Yue, who opened her eyes, rubbed her swollen forehead, looked around suspiciously, and immediately looked nervously at her clothes.


    At the moment, Murong Yue found that her clothes had turned into pajamas, but she was clearly wearing her own clothes!


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yue immediately panicked. She was a big girl of yellow flowers. If she was seen by a woman, it wouldn''t matter, but if she was seen by a man and did something, then Murong Yue wouldn''t have to live!


    Murong Yue hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Murong Yue''s Mickey immediately said with great joy, "are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, I don''t feel anything!" Murong Yue nodded. The resilience of the warrior is unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability to save people!" Mickey couldn''t help looking up at Tang Qi. This is a poison that the hospital can''t save people, which was broken by Tang Qi.


    "It''s OK!" Tang Qi was embarrassed immediately. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Murong Yue to see if Murong Yue found anything.


    "Wait! Little Qi, it was Tang Qi who saved me?" Murong Yue''s face gradually became gloomy, her body couldn''t help shaking slightly, and her mind kept showing that she was naked.


    "Yes! It was Tang Qi who treated you in your room!" Mickey looked at Murong Yue suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Murong Yue''s face was so ugly.


    "Tang Qi!" Murong Yue, who heard the speech, couldn''t stand it any longer and shouted hysterically at Tang Qi.


    "What? It''s all to save you, okay?" Tang Qi complained secretly. He just touched his little hand and didn''t do anything. Is it necessary for you to be so angry?


    "Save? Do you think you can do whatever you want as long as you save me?" Murong Yue walked towards Tang Qi step by step. The martial spirit in her body gradually raised and looked ready to go.


    "Hey! Don''t mess around! Put away the things in your body!" Tang Qi was shocked. Murong Yue''s strength is not weak. If it really starts to fight, Tang Qi can''t fight back at that time, then the villa will suffer!


    "Now you know you''re scared? Now you know you''re guilty? Why have you gone!" Murong Yue''s eyes are about to burst out fire. Her icy and clean body has been shown to others for nothing. How can this make Murong Yue not angry?

 Chapter 2828

    After dealing with these problems, Tang Qi went to the party. Several people had a pleasant chat on the road. Mickey was already very good at dealing with people. In addition, after mixing in the mall for so many years, it was easy for him and them.


    But it was a family party after all, so I drove directly to the Tang family villa.


    When Huang Wei and Jiang Yi came to the Tang family, it was an eye opener for Huang Wei and Jiang Yi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had such a large and perfect private villa.


    Both of them know that Tang Qi is very rich and powerful, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a strong strength in a place like the capital. They look at Tang Qi with new eyes and become more curious about Tang Qi. But they were not so lucky that they could go in and visit.


    But Wang Ning stopped him at the door. Wang Ning didn''t expect Tang Qi to bring a woman back, but since it was the people Tang Qi brought back, they naturally wanted to receive them well.


    They took the two of them to the headquarters. The brothers at the headquarters will also revel, which is tantamount to receiving and washing the dust for Wang Ning. After all, Tang Qi didn''t come back, and Wang Ning couldn''t hold a receiving and washing the dust party for himself. Tang Qi will get together with his family today and have a drink with his brothers tomorrow.


    However, the brothers are not idle today. Under Bai Liang''s organization, they also went to the bar together. Originally, this coincided with Wang Ning''s idea when he started to set out. He thought that when he came back, he would go to the bar to vent, but he didn''t expect that he could really go to the bar now. On the contrary, he was a little uncomfortable, Some people suddenly want to see Qujing. I don''t know how Qujing is now?


    Thinking about it, he still pressed down his messy ideas and had a good hi with his brothers. I followed them to the bar, which they often go to and has a good reputation.


    Tang Qi is the same here. He cherishes such a time very much. It''s very warm to get together with them. When it''s late, Mickey and them first arranged for the children to have a rest, especially the struggle. Now it''s very sticky and has been following Tang Doudou. Maybe it''s because Tang Qi Doudou is free and his charm. All these little attendants are for him.


    Doudou now has prestige. He arranged a house for them to have a rest. One of them was disobedient. Doudou looked at the past and was obedient, which saved Tang Qi a lot of trouble. After arranging these little farts, Tang Qi rested with Mickey and them


    The next day was naturally with my brothers. The brothers are naturally very happy that Tang Qi can come back.


    While chatting with the brothers, I also took a look at old man Cheng and old man Gu. They are still leisurely. They may have heard about his trip from Professor Gu and didn''t get the final answer, so they didn''t ask him too much.


    But Tang Qi knows that this is not his final journey, because he has to go to the Miao nationality to find the special sign. Maybe it doesn''t have much significance for him, or it may have extraordinary significance. Who knows? But Tang Qi thought he would go again.


    But he will also get along well with them here for a period of time. He won''t just start like this and let them be afraid again.


    Tonight, the brothers have booked a hotel to have a drink with him. After entering the box, the brothers have arrived, especially Du Yu. This time they have a special opinion. Du Yu has a lot of opinions when they go out without Du Yu. In addition, brother Li and they all want to go out with Tang Qi and have a long experience, so Tang Qi wants to go out next time, You have to think about taking their.


    Everyone was very happy and drank very high. After a while, he made three rounds of wine, and Huang Wei saw Tang Qi surrounded by people. Only then did he know how big the gap between him and Tang Qi was.


    Originally, he thought he could rely on his ability to get a place around Tang Qi, but after learning about it at the headquarters yesterday, he knew that there was no idle person around Tang Qi, and everyone was very powerful.


    In particular, Tang Qi''s wives are among the best in the capital and are famous in different fields. Only later did he know how narrow his previous ideas were.


    So now there are some inferiority complex, hiding in the corner and not talking. So many people? Tang Qi doesn''t care about anyone, so anyone can only deal with it in front of him, and doesn''t notice Huang Wei''s mood.


    Just as incompatible with this group of people, but still trying to deal with everyone, there is another one, Wang Yun. Like Huang Wei, Wang Yun is from an ordinary family, but Wang Yun came earlier. Everyone knows that he is Du Yu''s fiancee.


    Moreover, he and Du Yu are about to prepare for the wedding, and the two are about to hold the wedding. Therefore, everyone treats him as a sister-in-law, and is very polite to him. He won''t hang him, but at this time, he still finds something wrong with Huang Wei.


    After introduction, he knew that Huang Wei also came from a small place. Because he had a little ability, Tang Qi took him with him. At the moment, he must also feel out of place. Thinking so, he looked at Huang Wei, felt a little pity for each other, and sat next to Huang Wei.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Yun. What''s your name? I think you''re still pretty, but you''re pretty green. I basically recognize all the brothers here. I don''t know you yet. Did you just integrate into this big family?"


    Huang Wei didn''t expect anyone to notice him. He was already sitting in the corner. He thought no one had noticed him. He was the only one drinking wine there. At the moment, he was very surprised to hear someone come to talk to him, so he looked back and looked at Wang Yun.


    "Hello, I''m Huang Wei. I''m a newcomer to this big family. It seems that everyone is very harmonious. It seems that my choice is not wrong this time. I was brought by Tang Qi. It''s also nice to meet you."


    The two met and talked about a lot of problems. Maybe it is because they both came from a small family and a small city, so they have a lot of common topics. They are very happy and happy when they talk together.


    After the party, the two people also left contact information for each other. It seems that they are also very satisfied with the friends they just met. Tang Qi is also very pleased to see that they have become good friends. After all, Wang Yun can''t find any sense of existence here all the time.


    Although most of the people here were born in small families, they also grew up in the capital. Sometimes there is a great difference between people who come out of big cities and those who come out of small cities, that is, there is a difference in geographical discrimination. It is also a fact that Wang Yun can''t find a sense of belonging.


    It''s good to see the two of them playing. Tang Qi is relieved. Not only Tang Qi is relieved, but Du Yu is also relieved. Recently, Wang Yun has always been unhappy. He also knows that it is not because of him, but because Wang Yun can''t find a sense of existence.


    A friend chatted with him. I believe he will be very happy if he can talk. After that, they will be more cheerful, which is a good thing for them.


    At this time, Du Yu was very happy to squeeze into Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi:


    "Do you remember what you promised me? You want to be the witness for us and prepare the wedding for us. Now I have decided to get married. Wang Yun has also promised to hold the wedding as soon as possible. This time, when you come back, let''s do the wedding by the way. What do you think?"


    Because Du Yu knows that Tang Qi must be a person who can''t be idle. Even if he wants to be idle, there will be all kinds of things to find him, so he''d better hold their wedding as soon as he has time. Tang Qi must only have time for a while, and then he must be busy with all kinds of things.


    Tang Qi was really surprised to hear this news. He had to hold a wedding for the two of them before, but the two of them have been delaying. They always think about it again. They don''t know what Wang Yun is embarrassed about. However, Du Yu is confident. He has been giving Wang Yun time to think for himself. Now Wang Yun finally figured it out. They are going to hold a wedding, For Tang Qi, it was a great joy.


    "That''s great. I''ve been expecting you two to get married and drink your wedding wine since the early morning. Now you two finally figured it out. No problem. It''s up to me. What kind of wedding do you want? I''ll plan for you and find the most professional team to hold a century wedding for you, so that you won''t leave any regrets."


    Du Yu smiled. In fact, he didn''t want to hold a century wedding. He just wanted his brothers to get together. After all, Wang Yun didn''t have any relatives here, only his lovers were there.


    This time, Wang Yun also went back home and said peace to her family. When they came back from there, they had gone to Wang Yun''s house. His family also understood and was very happy about his proposal to Wang Yun, and gave them blessings. It is precisely because of the blessing, so they may not come at the wedding.


    However, Du Yu is still trying his best to invite. If Wang Yun doesn''t have her mother''s family at present, he is afraid that she will be very lonely alone. He still considers Wang Yun very much. However, Wang Yun also thinks that his family must also consider it. The probability of coming over is not very great.


    After all, his family is a small family. It is entirely on the road that he can walk with Du Yu. His family must be afraid of humiliating him.


    Wang Yun also introduced Du Yu to his family, including his identity and status in the capital. For their small families, it is really an inviolable existence.

 Chapter 2829

    He not only lives in the capital, but also his family is very rich. His father is still here. He is a particularly powerful person. The strength of his family is far from what they can imagine. Wang Yun didn''t think so much when he started talking. He didn''t think his family would really care.


    So there are some concerns in his family''s heart. It''s not that he doesn''t bless them. Even in order to send blessings to them, he specially mailed a lot of specialties, but the reason why people don''t come is that they are afraid of humiliating Wang Yun.


    After all, now Wang Yun is in contact with some noble people, especially the golden young lady who has met many rich people with Mickey, although she can''t become friends with them and integrate into their lives.


    As like as two peas liberal and dignified, great lady, great lady, is also a big family lady. From the beginning, she is shy, cowardly and introverted, and she is becoming more and more generous.


    In particular, Wang Yun also went out with Tang Qi. This insight can''t be compared with others. Compared with those golden ladies, Wang Yun naturally has her temperament.


    When his family saw such Wang Yun, they naturally felt happy for his change, but they also knew that his starting level of life had been separated from their family. Wang Yun''s family situation was not very good. They were very happy for him to see that Wang Yun could add good people. At the same time, their low self-esteem prompted them not to participate, although their blessings to him were also there, I also love him very much, but I will never come to the capital to let others know. They are thinking about Wang Yun. Originally, Wang Yun''s family is so good, they will find some people''s jealousy. If they go, Wang Yun may receive more discrimination from others because of their identity, and such a family will drag him down, So in the end, they chose not to make trouble for Wang Yun''s life.


    Although Wang Yun doesn''t think so, his family thinks so, so Wang Yun can''t force his family to wait until the wedding. Whether his family comes or not, the wedding will still be held.


    He also knew that procrastination was meaningless, because he had identified Du Yu. Before, he had been hesitating because of his identity, but Du Yu gave him time to think clearly and kept telling him to stick to it, so he had figured it out now. No matter what, he would go with Du Yu.


    Wang Ning, who has been sitting next to Tang Qi, doesn''t talk much and has been drinking. It was not until I heard Du Yu say that he was going to get married that I had a little reaction. It was also the first time to send blessings. The two went out and formed a deep friendship on the way. They were closer than other brothers.


    Raised his glass and directly touched Du Yu. "Bless you, I didn''t expect that you have really achieved positive results. In the past, I always thought you were tired and crooked. It''s really unbearable, but I''m still very happy to see you achieve positive results. You must be happy!"


    Du Yu had a toast with him and thanked him.


    Tang Qi saw the loneliness at the bottom of Wang Ning''s eyes and patted Wang Ning on the shoulder. If he had something to say, he''d better wait until privately, but he had to work harder. He didn''t know what Qujing thought now. After this journey, Tang Qi also saw that Wang Ning and Qujing were in love. I was interested, but Wang Ning''s character was not grasped for the time being, We can''t let the girls take the initiative. Tang Qi can only support it silently in this matter. There''s no other way.


    Qujing was supposed to be invited tonight, but he didn''t invite him to Qujing. Qujing said there were many things waiting for him to do in the glass room, so he stayed there.


    Also sent an invitation to Professor Gu. But Professor Gu is a busy man. After he came back, he began to sort out those documents. It''s not an ordinary thing. He can''t be called out.


    Tang Qidu tried to call him twice, but he didn''t call him out. However, in order to express his apology, he sorted out a material about western culture and brought it to Tang Qi. It can be regarded as very pious.


    But if Du Yu''s wedding this time, we must call them all. Qujing, the girl, may be able to reach an agreement with Wang Yun and Huang Wei and become good friends in the future. After all, he is also out of town in the capital.


    Besides, he is engaged in biology. He doesn''t know much about the affairs between these officials and nobles, so he should be able to become friends with anyone. But if you really let him stay with those golden sisters of the aristocratic family, he may still feel uncomfortable.


    The meal was very high. It didn''t break up until the second half of the night. Wang Ning and Du Yu sent Tang Qi back. On the way, Tang Qi couldn''t help but say to Wang Ning.


    "You see, the people who follow me have basically found their true love and are going to start a new life, and you should start a new life. I think you also have this idea, so you should seize the opportunity and don''t regret. You know what I mean, understand? Life is very simple, it''s time to start a new life Eat, drink, like to go after it, don''t miss it and then go sad. "


    Of course, Wang Ning knows what Tang Qi means. How can he not understand? He just wants such an opportunity, but he doesn''t know what Qu Jing thinks. After all, compared with Qu Jing, he is just a little gangster, but Qu Jing is a talented woman and doesn''t know what Qu Jing''s mind is?


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi sitting in the co pilot and said. "Give me a few days off. I think I need some holidays to tidy up my thoughts. If my thoughts really tell me that, I think I will make the next choice."


    Tang Qidu agreed without hesitation. Sometimes people need a holiday to relax themselves and think about things, so he didn''t hesitate and gave Wang Ning a holiday directly.


    I didn''t forget to give Wang Ning a card. Naturally, there was some money in the card, and Wang Ning didn''t want to postpone it. "Chasing girls naturally needs money. I didn''t find those aspects of you that need money before, so I didn''t give them to you, but the wages are paid as usual. These are also your labor remuneration on this trip, so don''t refuse. Buy some things for others. If you decide, there are still many places to spend money."


    Wang Ning naturally knew Tang Qi''s good intentions and didn''t refuse, so he took the card directly. He said thank you to him. Maybe he really should tidy up his thoughts.


    These two days, Wang Yun and Huang Wei have really become friends. They even have some coincidental plans for the wedding, so. Wang Yun directly asked Huang Wei to be his staff and wanted Huang Wei to give him some advice. Huang Wei was also duty bound and had been following him.


    Tang Qi, however, did not arrange courses for Huang Wei or ask him to help him. Let''s relax these days. After all, the day of great joy is coming.


    But there is still one thing that has been lingering in Tang Qi''s mind. Since he came back, the whole Pearl has lost its luster. He originally wanted to wait until he arrived in the capital, tell sang La, ask him where he likes, leave him where, and let sang La begin to pay attention to these places.


    After all, there are many places with birds singing and flowers smelling. It depends on which style and place he likes, but there is no movement after sang La, and he doesn''t know where to put sang la.


    It''s not safe anywhere. I thought I would take it with me every time, because I was afraid to put him down, I really lost it, or I was misunderstood and took it to another place.


    On this day, Du Yu and Wang Yun are going to take wedding photos. Their wedding dresses have been selected and are specially customized, but they still need someone to take care of them. Now Tang Qi has nothing to do, so Wang Yun called Huang Wei. Du Yu called Tang Qi and hoped he could go over and help him.


    After giving it to Mickey, without saying a word, Mickey directly gave Tang Qi a card, hit some money on it, and told Tang Qi.


    "This is Du Yu''s wedding deposit. Du Yu helped a lot with you. I also know that his family has the strength and doesn''t want this money. But if they just come back today, you will invite them directly. As your men, you should still have this benefit, shouldn''t you?"


    Tang Qi nodded directly. In fact, the team shooting the wedding dress was also his choice. Now they are only shooting in the capital. Maybe after they are married, they are going to spend their honeymoon and go to all places to shoot. These photographers should follow, not follow, and choose the best photographers in the local area to take photos for them.


    After all, there is only one marriage in life, and it may only be this time. It must be romantic. Mickey is also worried about the two of them. But the company still needs him, so he can only consider the company''s affairs, and other considerations can only be money.


    In fact, Tang Qi can see that every time Mickey talks about Wang Yun or sees Wang Yun. All are envious. Tang Qi knows what he is envious of. He is not the only one. All the women around him may have this vision and envy.


    He owed them a wedding. Tang Qi knew everything. He was neither a fool nor a fool. How could he not see their thoughts.


    But now, he can''t marry anyone, because he can''t marry so many people at the same time. If he marries them at the same time, it won''t belong to them.


    But if you just marry one of them, the others will be very sad. He is also very embarrassed now and knows that they are all eager for the wedding, but he doesn''t know what he should do now? Maybe I can only owe them all my life.


    Thinking so, I can only shake my head reluctantly, pretend not to understand their envy and their desire, so I can only make do with it.


    Thinking, Tang Qi said goodbye to Mickey. I went with Du Yu and they had a day''s shooting. I took a lot of wedding photos. They were talented and beautiful. Every frame was very good-looking.

 Chapter 2830

    Everything is going well and the photos are perfect. Now we are waiting for the wedding in five days. The date has been set. As for others, Tang Qi hasn''t paid much attention, especially Wang Ning. I don''t know if he went to Qujing?


    But in the end, he invited Qu Jing. Just a few days before the wedding, Qu Jing also came to help him a lot. As Tang Qi expected, the three of them talked very much.


    Tang Qi still remembers that when he first met Qu Jing, he still had very short hair and wore relatively neutral clothes. He looked like a tomboy, but some were thin. Now he looked more feminine, especially such short hair. After cutting it, it looked very delicate.


    Make up and dress, like a delicate queen, especially on high heels, it doesn''t seem small at all, but it is very imposing, especially the knowledgeable temperament, not everyone can compare it, nor can anyone have it.


    Tang Qi knows that only love can make a person make such a change, but after such a change, he will have more momentum, which may make Wang Ning feel more inferior and unworthy of him.


    It''s true that a woman is willing to please herself. Maybe a tomboy began to become a queen after meeting the person he loves.


    But he didn''t know that this aura would have shocked the knight who protected him. The knight was very low self-esteem and didn''t dare to confess to him anymore. Maybe this was a miss.


    I just hope these two people, who are not inferiors, can show courage. To be able to speak as soon as possible, and to become such a good result as soon as possible.


    It took a week to prepare for the wedding of the two of them. On the first night, everyone was very happy. After all, this was the first great event they met. Both the Department and the headquarters have just ushered in the first century wedding.


    Wang Yun had no place to go, so she went directly to Tang Qi. The bride went from the Tang family villa. Wang Yun is also Tang Qi''s sister and Tang family, so Tang Qi directly lent him the villa, which is worthy of Du Yu.


    Du Yu has handed the ticket to Wang Yun''s family, but none of his family has arrived in the capital. Tomorrow is the wedding. It seems that they really don''t intend to come.


    Tonight, they all drank very high and didn''t finish until the early morning, because this is Du Yu''s last bachelor party.


    Everyone hastily cleaned up and went to bed, but the next morning, everyone got up early and came to pick up the bride. There were many bridesmaids here. Mickey thought they were married, so they didn''t act as the bridesmaid group, but let Huang weiqujing become a member of the bridesmaid group.


    After receiving the bride, she waited for the guests to come. This time, it was held outdoors and let them all have a good rest. After all, Wang Yun was excited and excited. She didn''t sleep well all night. She got up in the middle of the night and began to make up.


    At the moment, the dark circles under his eyes are also very heavy. Mickey has been following. Seeing that Wang Yun is not in good condition, he has been asking the makeup artist to make up for him.


    At this time, Wang Yun directly looked up and asked Mickey. "Is there still no news from my family? They still don''t plan to come over. Although they have saved so much by buying it for him, they still feel that I seem to have flown to the branches. When I become a Phoenix, I can''t want their family anymore. It will lower my level. I don''t know what they think, but I still feel very sad."


    To tell the truth, Mickey envied him for having such a family and was thinking about him everywhere. How many families are in danger. When you fly to the branches, when the Phoenix, you will put forward all kinds of requirements according to this identity.


    Like those who call themselves family members, his uncle and uncle are eyeing him. When he is most sad, if there is no Tang Qi, I''m afraid they will share him.


    Maybe they were narrow-minded before, and even thought about Wang Yun''s family. Would they open their mouth to the lion because he chose a good object? They had already figured out how to fill the pit, but what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t ask at all.


    At this time, he was eager to get rid of Wang Yun and didn''t even ask for the bride price money. He just asked Du Yu to be nice to Wang Yun and couldn''t dislike him. If two people quarreled one day, think that his family had abandoned him for their wedding. Now Du Yu is the only one he can rely on.


    So anyway, take good care of him for the rest of his life, always take care of him, and don''t look down on him because of his origin.


    Mickey was so envious that she comforted him. "Although none of them came, their blessings came. They also recorded a video of special blessings for you. It will be released face-to-face during the wedding. It will certainly be very moved."


    When Mickey said this, Wang Yun couldn''t stand it and cried directly. He also knew that his family loved him, but why didn''t he come? Even to his wedding? Is it really embarrassing for him? He didn''t find it embarrassing.


    And his wedding, if they can arrive at the scene, he will be very happy. But obviously, his family didn''t think so. Thinking so, he felt even more wronged.


    Mickey didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment, but he also knew that his heart was very bitter. Think about a little girl getting married, but her family was not around. Anyway, she would feel very wronged.


    He sighed, took Qujing and them out, and let him calm down and cry out all his grievances. Maybe it would be better. Everyone understood his mood, so he went out and didn''t disturb him any more.


    The guests outside also began to gather here slowly. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation is there, and old man Cheng''s prestige is there, so many old guys came. They didn''t expect old man Cheng''s son to finally get married. They thought it might be too early to get married according to Du Yu''s character.


    But I didn''t expect that he would get married so soon. So I sent their blessings. After all, they are happy to see the younger generation get married, because they can urge those smelly boys in their family to get married.


    All the dignitaries and dignitaries in each group have attended, and Tang Qi naturally wants to welcome these people with Du Yu.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that after his invitation again. Professor Gu finally appeared at the wedding. After all, he was a busy man who couldn''t be invited anyway. Du Yu got married today, but he came. But considering the friendship between him and old man Cheng, it''s reasonable to come here.


    Tang Qi saw Professor Gu coming, and also took his assistant with him, so he welcomed him very warmly. "I didn''t expect that you are a busy man now. Even I ignored you. I sent you a lot of invitations, but I ignored them. If you don''t attend today, I will smash your studio."


    Professor Gu certainly knew that Tang Qi was joking, but he felt a little ashamed. Tang Qibi''s face was still there. He invited him several times and didn''t show up, so he felt a little embarrassed and apologized.


    "You also know that I''m not a fun loving person, but I like to do some research. I''ve read all the invitations you sent me before. It''s either a party or a party. Do you think I can attend it? It''s strange that I can attend it. If I come, I''ll be old-fashioned when they talk. Isn''t it a shame for you, so I didn''t show up."


    Although a person like Professor Gu is devoted to research, over the years, he has been mixed up in such a high rank. I don''t know how many people want to invite him, so it''s just like a glib tongue to refuse people and explain to him later.


    This time, Tang Qi had nothing to say. He patted him on the shoulder. It was really powerful. Few people in the capital dared to say that he was speechless.


    At this time, the assistant quickly took their gifts and said in front of Tang Qi. "These are some small gifts we prepared. I hope we won''t lose face, because we really rarely participate in such occasions. We have been struggling with gifts for a long time, so we finally chose a ruyi to bring it."


    Professor Gu must have a lot of things in his hand. Unexpectedly, he chose this one carefully. Thinking of Tang Qi, he took it over, and then the person who recorded the bride price over there helped write it down.


    Then he put it on Professor Gu''s shoulder and wanted to take Professor Gu into the hall. Professor Gu came to Tang Qi''s ear and said. "I''ll introduce you to a great man right away. I think you will be interested. He is also very famous in the antique industry, but he hasn''t been in the capital. In the archaeological industry, he has reached a height that no one can reach. He is also a person I admire very much. He is an old friend with me."


    This makes Tang Qi somewhat curious. After all, people like Professor Gu generally don''t recognize anyone as a friend, unless they are in the antique industry, especially those who have made achievements. The people he can introduce must be at the level of big men.


    So Tang Qi was still a little interested, so he nodded directly at him. After the two people came in, Professor Gu had been looking for his old friend, but after a round of the scene, he still couldn''t find it. Professor Gu was a little discouraged and said to Tang Qi.


    "When we contacted before, he also said that he would certainly attend such an occasion, and he was still somewhat interested in you. I hope I can introduce you. I didn''t expect that he hasn''t come today. Maybe he will have to wait a while."

 Chapter 2831

    Tang Qi was thinking that such a big man is usually very busy. How could he attend such a small wedding so early.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Professor Gu patted him on the shoulder and said. "Here we are. It''s at old man Cheng''s side. Let''s go there? We happen to talk with them."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Professor Gu.


    The old friend of Professor Gu obviously admired Professor Gu, and the two felt sorry for each other.


    Therefore, there is a sense of seeing when we meet. The old man still has a little girl around him. She looks like she is in her twenties. However, her self-cultivation looks very good and looks very symbolic. She has a lot of classical temperament.


    Standing beside this man, he looked neither humble nor arrogant. He looked like father and daughter. But I think his father can bring him to this occasion not to let him attend an ordinary wedding. Tang Qi can see the thoughts of ordinary old people at a glance. I hope he won''t pull him away at that time.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay too much attention to the little girl at this time. Instead, he looked at them and said hello to each other just after they turned over.


    Professor Gu said hello to old man cheng one by one. He said: "this is the one I mentioned to you before. He is especially successful and knowledgeable... Forgive me for being excited. I don''t know how to describe him. In short, he is a legend Tang Qi."


    Professor Gu''s words really embarrassed Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he now has a thick skin that can be compared with the city wall, but now he feels a little ashamed to be praised in front of these big guys.


    He quickly bent down, stretched out his hands, looked at Professor Gu''s old friend and waited for Professor Gu''s introduction.


    Professor Gu didn''t sell off, so he hurriedly introduced him. "This is what I told you. Professor Song Jianguo, who is famous in the archaeological field, and his daughter song Xiaojia, didn''t expect to see you for a few years. The little girl looks more and more symbolic."


    At first, Tang Qi wondered if he thought too much. Generally, people with such fame don''t worry that their daughter can''t get married. But when Professor Gu added such a sentence, Tang Qi knew that it was a message to him, but now he didn''t want to be a good woman, so he had no feelings for such a girl and couldn''t understand her clothes, Stand aside foolishly.


    Song Jianguo was really surprised when he saw Tang Qi. He didn''t expect him to be so young. He thought Tang Qi was young and promising, but he should be in his thirties. He certainly didn''t deserve her daughter.


    However, when he really saw Tang Qi, he was completely surprised. Because he seems to be in his early twenties. Although he is not a dragon and Phoenix among people, he has a temperament that others can''t have.


    Some people look very amazing, and they definitely belong to the type that people can''t forget at first sight.


    But when you really test him, you know there is no ink in your stomach. The more you know, the more disappointing it is, but Tang Qi is different. He has heard of Tang Qi''s achievements in the antique industry. Therefore, he has not come to see Tang Qi, just to see how many surprises this young man can give him.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really a treasure. He was so young and polite. If his daughter followed him, there would be unexpected results. Of course, it must be a good result. His daughter will never regret it.


    The more you see Tang Qi, the more satisfied you are. The more satisfied you are, the more you show that smile and still look at Tang Qi. He is an old fellow, who is also very admired. Only when his knowledge reaches a certain level, can he have such temperament. Although he is bookish, he also has a domineering side.


    I think Tang Qi''s experience in recent years must be particularly admirable, so I have a lot of good feelings for Tang Qi. I quickly pushed his daughter forward and said.


    "My daughter, song Xiaojia, meet me. You are all peers. There must be some chat. In front of us old guys, we are still very restrained."


    For these old guys, looking at people is definitely not about their looks and clothes, but their temperament. However, song Xiaojia is different. His knowledge reserve is far from reaching this level, and what he looks at is his appearance and clothes.


    Among the young people who care about Tang Qi''s appearance and dress appropriately, they are barely qualified. She doesn''t look so outstanding, and her dress is more low-key to the dust. To say good, it''s low-key. To say bad, it''s slovenly. She even wears such a bad dress on such an important occasion. So he still didn''t like Tang Qi, so he said in a strange way.


    "I don''t know how you can sneak into such a high-end occasion as today. Although they appreciate your talent, I can''t pass your talent at all."


    Tang Qi originally thought that his little Jasper was not a great beauty of the country and the city, but in any case, he was also somewhat beautiful. In front of so many golden ladies of aristocratic families, he was not inferior. In particular, not everyone can have this bookish spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that they should be so sharp and mean. Although these old people look at them as their mother-in-law looks at their daughter-in-law, they have the same gossip mentality. They want to make do with them together.


    But is the daughter of the Song family too mean. Tang Qi had no feelings for him. His words made Tang Qi even more annoying, not to mention that these old people wanted to bring them together, or what.


    Even if I met him on the road, Tang Qi thought he would hide away from such a woman. Such a woman in the province would embarrass him at that time. This sentence is not good, but it is a humiliating business.


    Tang Qi was in no good mood to meet Professor Song again. When I taught my daughter like this, I was still watching the excitement and saying nothing. I think his character should not be very good. They all say how a person''s character is closely related to his parents. Seeing him like this, he didn''t give him face and said directly.


    "Anyone with insight doesn''t think how high-end and high-grade this occasion is today. Isn''t it a wedding? For my brother, such a wedding is not the best. If he doesn''t want to exaggerate too much, it may really become a Shiji wedding."


    What Tang Qi said was also true, and his unassuming attitude was indeed difficult to refute. It also made Miss song very angry and hid behind his father. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with Tang Qi.


    Song Jianguo patted song Xiaojia''s little hand and said, "why is it so extreme? It''s just that you have one more friend and one more way out. Why are you so ugly."


    Song Xiaojia glanced at Tang Qi directly and muttered, "your eyes are too bad. You let me tolerate such a person. Do you know what kind of person he is? He is so badly dressed and looks average. I don''t know what you like about him. They all say he has talent and what talent he has. Let me see."


    Song Jianguo interrupted his daughter''s words in time. Although she whispered, Tang Qi could still hear it. Now Tang Qi''s hearing is no longer better than before. No matter who speaks in a small voice in front of him, he can hear it. Even if he doesn''t make a voice, he can only make a mouth shape, and he can read it.


    But Tang Qi put up with it quietly. After all, today is his brother''s day of great joy. He doesn''t want to be unhappy on such a day, so he doesn''t provoke such a woman. If he thinks he''s bad, he won''t hit him in front of him.


    However, song Jianguo is different. It depends on how Tang Qi feels and how satisfied he is. Other people can''t have this kind of temperament, because with his reputation today, all people are buttering up to him, so some have spoiled song Xiaojia.


    Thinking so, he said sorry to Tang Qi. "Tang Shao, you''d better not have a common understanding with my little girl. I''m really spoiled by me. I''ll educate him when I go back. I didn''t expect him to speak so unkindly. I hope you don''t mind."


    Song Xiaojia doesn''t know the identity of Tang Qi, but song Jianguo doesn''t know yet? He has never participated in any big event, even in the world. Such an occasion is really not big in his eyes, so he can appear on such an occasion not because he mixed with Professor Gu, but because Professor Gu mixed with him, he can have more face here.


    Song Xiaojia didn''t expect that his father should please Tang Qi and say such words, so he was very angry. He snorted directly, turned around and ran to a corner to drink alone. However, he was still curious about Tang Qi. He hadn''t seen his father''s respect for a person for so many years. He really had different attitudes towards Tang Qi, So he wanted to know what was sacred about Tang Qi.


    As for Tang Qi''s point, the truth is not to do it, or let him very optimistic. Sitting alone in the corner, no one paid any attention to Tang Qi. He has been observing Tang Qi. When he gets along with others, he can see that other people respect Tang Qi.


    He really didn''t understand. What''s the power of Tang Qi? Why does everyone look flattering when they see him, including Professor Gu and his father.

 Chapter 2832

    What happened to these people? How on earth did this slovenly looking person, who had just sneaked into such a high-level occasion, conquer them?


    He also knew that there were not many things he could understand in the world, but he still felt strange about things he really couldn''t understand, so he kept a high vigilance towards Tang Qi, and perhaps more was his doubts about Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi can naturally feel that there is always a pair of eyes watching him in the corner, but he ignores it. He doesn''t know what song Xiaojia wants to do.


    So Tang Qi ignored him. At this time, Mickey came out. When Tang Qi saw Mickey, he hurried to Mickey''s side regardless of the people who were talking to him.


    She took Mickey by her side. "You all came out to give her time to calm down. In fact, you can understand that her family didn''t show up at such an important moment. It''s really wronged to think about it.


    Mickey took his arm and nodded when she heard Tang Qi say so. She really wanted to give her time and calm her down. Otherwise, at the wedding right away, I don''t know what jokes will be made?


    At this time, someone came to greet them. Mickey greeted the visitors with a smile. As soon as the others saw Mickey and Tang Qi together, they all surrounded.


    Everyone knows that Tang Qi is actually a crazy devil who dotes on his wife. Whenever he comes, he will put his wife first. Therefore, if you want to curry favor with Tang Qi, you''d better praise his wife first. Now is the best opportunity.


    It''s natural that everyone wants to seize the opportunity, and it''s not who, so everyone gathered around. Whether it''s praising Tang Qi or praising Mickey, they definitely took out their housekeeping skills and tried their best to boast.


    If it was other women around Tang Qi, song Xiaojia felt nothing. There were many beautiful women around Tang Qi, and he didn''t care, but he brightened up when Mickey appeared.


    I just didn''t expect that a woman with such temperament and beauty as Mickey should be so intimate in front of Tang Qi. She looks like a husband and wife.


    The relationship between them is really hard to figure out. It seems that the relationship between them is very close. A girl like Mickey has a crush on Tang Qi. It''s really blind!


    However, Tang Qi has been introducing to everyone that Mickey is his wife, which really refreshes song Xiaojia''s three views. He knew that Mickey was married before, but there was no wedding. She was still thinking about which bastard failed to live up to such a beautiful woman. If the wedding was not held, she directly cheated such a beautiful woman home.


    However, according to his news, the man Mickey married is not an outstanding person. He just wants to marry love, or the man who helped him in his most difficult time. Everyone knows that Mickey''s company was on the verge of bankruptcy before.


    In the most difficult time, there was a man to help, so Mickey married him. It was like marrying love, at least when Mickey was in danger. This man didn''t escape, but he helped. The man who could help at that time was the real man.


    What song Xiaojia didn''t expect was that this person would be Tang Qi. That is to say, it was Tang Qi who saved Mickey at that time. Tang Qi, a loser, unexpectedly encountered such a good thing. After saving Mickey, he went straight to the top of the world.


    No wonder everyone has this respect for it. It turns out that it''s for Mickey''s sake. Thinking so, I''m angry. Losers like this should live at the lowest level. Why do you get this preferential treatment.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi called his wife so easily when he made a detailed decision. He was really shameless and didn''t even refuse. Didn''t he feel ashamed to stay with Mickey?


    Song Xiaojia was more curious about Tang Qi. He had been in school before. He really didn''t pay much attention to these celebrities, because all people flattered him. He felt that he could care about his own life. He really didn''t have the leisure to care about the lives of others.


    In fact, he also knew that those people were not flattering him at all, but flattering his father, so he didn''t care much about these celebrities at first, but he didn''t expect that such a young man appeared and behaved so badly. It was really purposeful to come to his father to take him to such an occasion. He didn''t expect that he had a father who wanted to sell his daughter Dad.


    At this time, Tang Qi was still baptized by song Xiaojia''s eyes and felt very angry. After all, it was strange that he had been walking down. Especially Mickey had found it and whispered in his ear.


    "What''s the matter with that girl? Her eyes seem to be looking at you all the time. Are you interested in you or have you offended him? But from his eyes, it should be the latter. Let''s go! Go and say hello to him! By the way, you also introduce me. It seems that you haven''t found this little beauty before. Tell me how you offended other people''s little beauty."


    Tang Qi was also helpless. He shook his head and took Mickey directly. He introduced to song Xiaojia: "Mickey. My wife."


    Song Xiaojia didn''t expect that the man Mickey finally married was really Tang Qi. Is he taking advantage of people''s danger? Such a person is really shameless. No one has said this before. It seems that he has to do justice.


    Tang Qi saw song Xiaojia''s indignation and said impatiently in Mickey''s ear.


    "Have you heard of song Jianguo? His daughter song Xiaojia, who is very famous in the antique industry. I just met them today and I don''t know them very well. But this woman... I don''t know how to offend her. She''s not very friendly to me anyway."


    Since the flourishing development of Mi''s company, MI Qi naturally knows these celebrities and who song Jianguo is? I didn''t expect his daughter to be so impolite.


    On such an occasion, I don''t know how to restrain myself at all, and stare at a man so recklessly, whether he is angry or admiring. In short, it''s inappropriate to stare at a man like this!


    Now fortunately, he is in the corner. Not many people find him. If other people see him, they have been staring at Tang Qi. Everyone else must look down on him.


    After all, Tang Qi''s reputation is over there. Who doesn''t know that Tang Qi is particularly famous. Staring at Tang Qi in this way will only make people more and more misunderstood. Song Xiaojia ignores this and still stares at Tang Qi. When he sees Tang Qi holding Mickey coming, his eyes become cold. What does this man want to do?


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t care about his indifference at all. Especially after his introduction, he saw that song Xiaojia had a black face and didn''t bother to deal with such a daughter.


    Mickey is still very friendly, generous and decent, so that people can''t find any problems. He held out his hand directly to him and said. "Hello, nice to meet you, Mickey."


    Mickey, who doesn''t know? Everyone knows. In the capital, it can be said that everyone envies the existence. How many golden ladies take Mickey as their idol.


    Want to learn from Mickey, want to be a real woman who depends on her own strength, not on others, and Mickey really did it. Not a man''s vassal, but also the right to choose their own life. For all women, this is winning.


    For others, this is an unattainable existence. So I didn''t expect him to see Mickey, and Mickey had a good hand to her, so I stood up very excited.


    But Mickey is still generous and decent. She doesn''t show too much enthusiasm, and doesn''t put herself above others. She is very ordinary. She is very friendly to all people, which is what all of them can''t do. Her state of mind is very stable.


    So no matter how annoying Tang Qi was, he still admired Mickey. When he heard that Mickey was like this, he quickly stood up and held Mickey''s hand. He was still very upset. He looked at Tang Qi, but he didn''t show too much to live here.


    What else can he say about the people identified by Mickey? We all know that Mickey is married and still with a gangster. Unexpectedly, it is this gangster. No wonder everyone has such respect for him. It seems that it is for Mickey''s sake. Thinking so, he is relieved. This man still has some skills, at least coaxing women. In this matter, otherwise, compared with such a man, it can be regarded as strength, because a woman like Mickey can coax any difficult person well.


    Thinking so, he reluctantly smiled at Tang Qi, but looking at Tang Qi''s appearance, it was still like looking at little white face. Tang Qi doesn''t dispute anything, because he has nothing to say with such a person.


    Mickey dealt with him again and left. Of course, she didn''t say anything, because Mickey didn''t like him very much. In Mickey''s eyes, he wouldn''t like any woman who didn''t deal with Tang Qi, so song Xiaojia just stepped on her thunder area.


    After leaving, Tang Qi began to say hello to other people and had another social party. He didn''t start the wedding until almost all the guests came.


    All the wedding procedures went very smoothly, which made Tang Qi very happy, and ignored this little unhappiness.


    The only regret is that Wang Yun''s family didn''t come at last. It''s really a special pity for Wang Yun.

 Chapter 2833

    However, the wedding was still bustling. When throwing flower holders, no one thought that song Xiaojia would catch them. Everyone sent blessings to him. In fact, song Xiaojia was also very embarrassed. After all, she was still young, so she didn''t want to pick up the flower holder. I don''t know who pulled it to the middle, so she picked it up.


    After all, he is still a student in school. He doesn''t want to pick up any flowers, but he really got it when he picked it up so easily.


    As soon as Wang Yun saw that someone caught his flower holder, she also sent her blessing for the first time. After that, he got on the bus with Bai Liang and went to the airport. They have to catch a plane!


    Because after the wedding, they will have this honeymoon! We can''t waste time. After all, time is still very tight.


    After the two left, the matter here could only be handled by Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally took care of everything.


    After the wedding, there are a lot of things waiting for him to arrange.


    First of all, he went all out to find a primary school. First, he got his ID card and registered with the Tang family. In this way, he is a reasonable existence, not a black household.


    Then he went to find a school. He wanted to put him in the big class one by one. At his age, he was just right to go to the big class, but he just wouldn''t go.


    He just wants to be with Tang Doudou. Whichever school Doudou goes to, he will go to that school. Originally, his nursery is also a joint school with Doudou, but anyway, he wants to be with Doudou.


    Tang Qi finally had no choice but to arrange him and Cheng Cheng into a class? If he can''t keep up with the course, let Cheng teach him.


    After arranging the school, she can finally return to normal life. She still has to study like a normal child.


    Fortunately, An''an and Cheng are with him, so he doesn''t resist so much. Especially now he doesn''t rely on progress and doesn''t take it to school. Tang Qi is less dependent on Tang Doudou, who is now very dependent on Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou coaxes them into obedience, which makes Tang Qi very happy.


    In addition, there are arrangements for sang la. Tang Qi doesn''t know where to arrange sang la? Originally, I wanted to ask sang LA''s opinion, but now it seems that sang La can''t get out at all. He can only arrange it.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t know where it was appropriate. Finally, I decided to put sang La in Qujing''s glass room.


    Sangla wants a place where birds sing and flowers smell. There are all kinds of flowers in the glass room, and it''s very quiet. The most important thing is that Tang Qi is very relieved.


    Sangla can hardly come out now, so what Tang Qi has been worried about is that Sangla may really be unable to hold on, so he doesn''t want to take Sangla with him when he runs around again.


    There is no doubt that Qujing is the safest place, and it is very beautiful. There are a large number of plants, evergreen trees and all kinds of flowers all year round.


    It is very consistent with Sangla''s requirements, so Tang Qi thinks that putting her there is the best place, safe and in line with his requirements.


    Because Qujing lives there alone, and no one dares to make trouble. In addition, there are many dogs in Qujing''s yard. Each dog is very powerful. Even the general is there. Ordinary people absolutely dare not go in.


    I was afraid that Qujing was in danger. Wang Ning didn''t think less of a way for him, and Qujing accepted it all. Tang Qi thought they had a play, so he didn''t care much about them. It''s better for them to develop by themselves.


    Sometimes it''s not good for him to ask too many questions. Everything seems to have been handled. Tang Qi feels that he can finally have a good rest.


    So it''s all right to follow his family and pick up his children to go to and from school. For Tang Qi, the most common life from nine to five is his happiest time. At the moment, he can finally live such a life. Naturally, he is very happy.


    That day, Bai Liang came in from the outside. Nothing has happened recently. Everyone feels very comfortable. So I don''t expect anything to happen again.


    However, it is obvious that everyone also feels very bored. Naturally, it goes without saying that the brothers at the headquarters have nothing to do. If they are bored, there will be no ups and downs, the days will not stop, and their business will go on as usual.


    For Tang Qi, he is really a busy man. He suddenly makes him so comfortable. He is really not used to it. But he thinks such a life is very good. There are so many ups and downs in life. It''s not a bad thing to be so flat and light.


    So I see that everyone is so comfortable. He wanted to grow old so slowly. He didn''t want to toss about any more. He wanted to stay a little more time and then go to the Miao nationality, but now he can''t have such a mind.


    I''m afraid if it goes on like this, everyone will be abandoned. She wanted to find something for everyone to do, and then she thought about whether she wanted to develop some more business and let everyone learn to do business. After all, business is more important than anything in today''s society.


    Tang Qi thought so and told Bai Liang his idea. Bai Liang thinks it''s also feasible. He has been learning from Mickey recently about how to manage business. He also feels that he has made little achievements, so he thinks he should toss some water out and let his brothers start to learn this skill. It''s still very useful.


    Bai Liang has been on an investigation for a long time, but he still doesn''t know what to do. I can''t help feeling a little discouraged. They have already started all the business they can do. If they do it this time, they will do one big business.


    But after going out, no matter what it looks like. Where else can they get involved? What should be said this time is that a little brother drank too much and said something to him, which made him feel very sad.


    But I also think this thing is a little strange. Maybe they can do something. So he came to Tang Qi and wanted to tell Tang Qi and see Tang Qi''s reaction. If Tang Qi thought it was feasible, they had to start preparing.


    It is said that there is an old urban area in the west of the city. No one has moved all the time. The whole capital has developed very prosperous. Almost all such old urban areas do not exist.


    However, no one moved in this old urban area, which really made people feel strange. At first, Bai Liang didn''t care about it. Later, he noticed it all the time.


    I doubt if there is any accident here, so those developers don''t put their hands here. I was afraid that this piece of land fell into my own hands.


    Bai Liang also held this curious mood and inquired casually. He didn''t expect to really let him inquire about some things. So I didn''t dare to stay. When I came back directly, I wanted to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also knew that people like Bai Liang must have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall. Now that they have come, they must have something to tell him, so he looked at Bai Liang and said.


    "Come on, why did you come here? Don''t say you have nothing. I don''t believe it. I can touch people like you."


    Bai Liang smiled. It seems that the boss still knows him very well, which makes him very happy. "Boss, I don''t know if you have heard that the old urban area in the west of the city has not been developed."


    Tang Qi frowned and thought for a moment. It seemed that there was such a thing, but why did he suddenly notice it? Is there anything strange. "I''ve heard of it, but what''s strange about it? Why are you suddenly curious about it."


    "I''m not suddenly curious. I''ve been paying attention all the time. Don''t the boss think it''s strange? The whole capital has developed to what extent. Needless to say, the boss also understands. But everyone seems to be afraid of the old urban area. Those developers have sharp eyes and are looking for investment like wolves! But they are looking for the old urban area Isn''t it strange to avoid talking? "


    Strange is very strange, but it''s nothing. Those developers all look at value. The old urban area may have problems in transportation or terrain, and there is no development value. After all, those developers are all interests first. No one wants to use their own money for charity. It''s not like floating in the water. No one has read it well.


    "Why? You''re staring at that place again. Is it a little presumptuous to ask why other people didn''t start? Of course, I especially believe in your vision. If you think it''s feasible, how much money do you need? Let me just invest in you."


    Bai Liang shook his head directly. He didn''t mean that. He didn''t mean that he needed to invest, but felt that there must be other things in this place. If it was just a simple investment, he still made it up.


    "I''m just curious about this place. Although I don''t know what those investors are afraid of, no one has dared to move the old city all the time, which makes me feel very strange."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew it. He had inquired about the place in the old city before, and he was also very curious about this place before.


    However, I haven''t heard any news all the time. I only know that there seems to be something strange in that film? But I haven''t paid attention to it all the time, so I don''t care about it.


    I didn''t expect that this matter would be raised by Bai Liang. It seems that there are things they don''t understand. Thinking so, I looked at Bai Liang and said.


    "Just tell me what''s going on in that film. Don''t sell off. You know I''m the most notorious."

 Chapter 2834

    Bai Liang smiled and said to Tang Qi. "We have a lot of strength now and have taken in a lot of small gangsters, so I asked one of our men. He came out of the old city. Generations have lived there for a long time. I thought this time, we have nothing to do. Since the whole capital has developed very prosperous, we might as well take that one Let''s deal with the old city. "


    "So I told him about it, but he behaved very abnormally. I think it''s also charity. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Why did he object so fiercely, so I asked him carefully. He was honest."


    It turned out that there were bad things in that area. I heard that there was a developer who wanted to transform it and build an air garden or something. But that was decades ago. They only moved half of the residents. Many people opposed it. They didn''t want to move, so they wanted to stay in their hometown.


    After persuading those people, they started construction, but before long, they dug an underground mine. This is a profitable business, so the developer is very excited.


    The sky garden was not built, but it was so dark that it opened private mines. But then he was found and he was caught. So he was found completely because of the sudden collapse of the underground. He was originally a black hearted businessman.


    All materials are not bought from formal channels, but are three no products. So it will happen sooner or later. It is said that more than half of the people were killed and injured that time. Many lives were lost there.


    After the incident, no one mentioned this place any more. This place was spread more and more evil, and even spread that this place could not work. If you want this place, you will have blood and mold for eight generations.


    After such rumors spread, no developers wanted this place any more, and the people who were moved away began to give them simple houses. At that time, the developers promised that if the transformation of this piece was successful, they could still continue to return here. However, they did not expect that this matter would be put on hold, and those who moved back would really lose their money.


    The people of the government also ignored this place, that is, they will not continue to develop this place. After the government issued an order, no developers will change here. Later, it will be allowed to develop. No matter how fast the capital changes, no one is moving in this old urban area.


    As soon as Bai Liang finished, Tang Qi understood what he meant. "You mean, it''s possible that there are things in this area. But we haven''t involved in the mineral field yet. Even if we dig up a mine, we may not be able to mine it, because there is no private space now."


    Bai Liang nodded directly. That''s what he meant. "But I don''t mean to let us dig, but there are other things that the boss is interested in."


    At first, he didn''t care much. Later, the man talked more and more mysterious. He thought maybe he could try. Besides, changing the old city is also beneficial to everyone. Now the whole capital is so developed, but the old city is still very backward.


    Moreover, such rumors happened decades ago. If there were really evil things, the government''s files would never be left. There must be no trace of what you want to check now. If it weren''t for the man under him, who lives here for generations? They will not even find this legend.


    Therefore, this time may be a meaningful thing that can be found and done in leisure time. After his repeated inquiries, he felt that his current speculation had a big and possible situation.


    "I think such legends were more than ten years ago. Now the leaders have changed batch after batch, which must be a great headache for such an old urban area, but the developers are unwilling to take care of this place one by one, and the government must have no way to take this place. If we do it now, it will be a good time."


    Tang Qi thought about it. They got so much in the capital. It doesn''t matter if they should give back to the people here and do a charity. He still agrees with it, but what makes him hesitate is, is there really anything else in that place? Will the government agree to such blatant exploitation?


    Seeing that Tang Qi still hesitated, Bai Liang continued, "if you don''t do it for others, you should do it for your brothers. The living standard of the people there is not very high. In fact, everyone lives very hard. Maybe we can drive the economy there and at least make their life better."


    He can also go to investigate and have a look at the terrain there. It''s OK. It''s not that difficult. In fact, as long as the road is repaired, it''s still very flat, and it will become a new business point.


    It extends in all directions. Even if there is no good thing like what he thought, at least some high-rise buildings can be built. He doesn''t believe that if the house is built, all the business environment has been established, and no one will buy a house there.


    Hearing Bai Liang say this, Tang Qi really has nothing to hesitate. As long as it is to improve their lives, these sacrifices can still be made, so he is willing to communicate and see if he can win the land right together.


    "Well, put your ideas into a plan. I''ll take the direction and talk to the leaders. If we can win the land right of this place, we can transform this place well, not for anything else, but for the benefit of mankind. After all, we should do more good deeds now."


    Bai Liang thought so, so he directly told Tang Qi. "Anyway, I''ve also looked at that place. It''s really a good place. If it is developed, it should also be a business that can earn no loss. It''s just that it has not been developed here for some special reasons. Moreover, the developers seem to know that they have no intention to develop this place at all, So no matter what other places have developed into, the old urban area is still the same. I guess it may have something to do with the previous accidents. Moreover, I heard through the grapevine that there was an accident there before. It seems that there was a mine before. Then there was a landslide and many people were buried under it. Since then, no one has been there What did you do? "


    It really made Tang Qi a little interested. There is nothing to do in Beijing recently. If there is such a thing, you can plan it. It''s also very good. Thinking so, he said to Bai Liang:


    "Now that you''ve said it, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe this place is really a place I''m interested in. There''s nothing to do in the capital recently. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Liang also nodded, which means that whether it''s successful or not, there''s no harm in going to see it first. Moreover, there are really some idle flusters in the capital recently. Bai Liang wanted to do something. He just saw his subordinates living in the old urban area, and then went to see the environment of the old urban area, where thieves are frequent and the economy has not developed, People''s lives are also difficult, so their chances of committing crimes are much higher. If they want to do some good things, they naturally start from the foundation.


    So Bai Liang paid attention to this place and found that there were so many stories in this place. He became interested at once. I wanted to do it alone. After I was interested, I went to inquire about so many strange things. I thought I''d better report to Tang Qi to see if Tang Qi was interested?


    Generally, Tang Qi is also very interested in such things. He did it rashly. Later, Tang Qi must blame him for not telling him in time. He can''t pay off.


    I didn''t want the boss to blame him for this, so I reported it to Tang Qi at the first time. Tang Qi was really interested in what he said.


    Thinking so, he went out with Bai Liang. Of course, he also took their man, the man born and raised in the old city.


    His name is Wang Si. His family name is Wang, and he is the fourth in the family. Therefore, everyone is used to calling him Wang Si. Tang Qi didn''t ask his real name, but knew his name was Wang Si.


    Under the leadership of Wang Si, I first came to Wang Si''s home. I could feel that the road conditions were really bad. Their car performance was very good. It was absolutely stable on the road, but I didn''t expect that it was still bumpy on such a path.


    Wang Si''s home is a small dilapidated yard. Although it''s much better than that kind of thatched house, Tang Qi didn''t expect that there would be such a simple brick yard in the fast-growing metropolis.


    Wang Si is actually embarrassed. The living standards of Tang Qi and Bai Liang are one of the best in the capital.


    But I didn''t expect that they were willing to come to his house. Such a dilapidated courtyard, especially the two people were very peaceful. They didn''t show any disdain because it was a small courtyard.


    Tang Qi also saw his embarrassment. Maybe all people thought that people like them would regard living conditions as very important at this point. In fact, Tang Qi was not such a person.


    Human nature is sometimes more important than anything. Sometimes living in such a metropolis, it is inevitable that there are fewer people. A touch of human nature can only have such a strong feeling in such a small courtyard, which will make people feel very warm.

 Chapter 2835

    Seeing that Tang Qi and Bai Liang looked normal and even had a little expectation, Wang Si was surprised to see what it looked like inside, so he quickly invited them in.


    Into his yard, his mother was very enthusiastic. Made lunch for them. Although it''s just an ordinary home cooked dish, Tang Qi also eats it with relish. This may be the best lunch he has ever had since he came out of the desert.


    Wang Si''s mother is very hospitable. Maybe his son can bring back serious friends and make his mother feel happy and happy about it!


    What was Wang Si like before? They all know that they are ignorant and incompetent gangsters. The friends they bring back are evil friends, but they don''t have such serious friends.


    Although Wang Si didn''t tell his family Tang Qi''s identity, he just said that this friend was very rich. He had changed his self-confidence and never did bad things again, so his mother was very grateful to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Wang Ning are treated like distinguished guests. In addition, Wang Ning is very decent. Although he has been mixed, he is still a clean and honest handsome guy. At first glance, they are all children of serious people, and there is absolutely no problem.


    When the old mother saw that her son had finally made some good friends, she was naturally happy and almost confessed them both.


    Tang Qidu felt a little embarrassed, but he was calm after thinking about it. He understands a mother''s heart. It''s better for their children to reform than anything.


    Think about how to recruit Wang Si in at the beginning. It seems that Bai Liang was stolen by Wang Si when he showed some task. Bai Liang didn''t notice it all the time.


    Later, when he went out with Tang Qi and was stolen his wallet, Tang Qi caught him. Because he got a lot of money when he stole Bai Liang for the first time, he was always itching in his heart. When he saw Bai Liang, he stole it. He shouldn''t have invested in it for the second time, but he couldn''t help stealing it for the second time, and he was caught.


    But Tang Qi thinks he is a good seedling, especially his hand speed is very fast. After training, he can still help him a lot. Thinking so, let Bai Liang train him.


    Originally, Wang Si thought he was finished. This time, he must enter the police station again and worry his old mother. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi not only didn''t send him to the police station, but even gave him a lot of money, as long as he was willing to follow him.


    He seemed to have found his second life. To tell the truth, he thought his life would be over. After all, he was a man who had entered the police station. No one wants to find him a job.


    But Tang Qi was not only willing to let him do serious work, but also trusted him very much. He remembered that once he was wronged and stole something. Tang Qi not only did not doubt him, but also defended him very much. He resolutely refused to admit that he stole it. Finally, the facts proved that it was someone else who stole it.


    The man lost his temper in an instant, but Tang Qi insisted on asking him to apologize. He thought it was OK even if it was a misunderstanding. He was originally a man with little backbone. He didn''t know how many people had insulted him before, so he wanted to forget it this time.


    But Tang Qijian must not let it go. He insisted on asking the man to apologize. In the end, the man had no choice but to apologize. That time, he really felt what dignity was, so in order to maintain this dignity, he decided not to do anything injurious to nature and reason again.


    At that moment, he was really moved. He was discouraged. He thought it would be better to go back to his old business, because even if he changed his career, others would not believe him. He was not worthy of being trusted.


    But when Tang Qi appeared, he knew how important it was to be with a good boss. Tang Qi''s trust in him and the self-confidence he built up. It really made him decide to reform. He would never do anything like that again and would never live up to Tang Qi''s trust.


    After lunch, Tang Qi took a look at this place. As Wang Ning said, sure enough, if it is improved, there are still great prospects for the reconstruction of some commercial streets here. But why haven''t developers favored here for so many years?


    Is it that the government does not agree to be developed, but some people will always have an iron hand. Even if the government does not agree, as long as someone likes here, they will certainly get the red head documents on the other side of the government.


    So no one has been staring at this place for so many years. It is likely that there are really bad things in this place, so it will not be stared at. Maybe those legends are true.


    Think so, let''s listen to the local people''s ideas first. No matter what they want to do, the local people''s opinions are still very important.


    If they are willing to change, the difficulties will naturally be less. If they are not willing to change, they can''t embarrass them. They have been used to living here for generations.


    It may be a little difficult to let them move out suddenly, so Tang Qi still wanted to listen to the mother''s thoughts. Thinking so, he looked directly at Wang Si''s mother and asked.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the capital. It was really my fault. To tell the truth, in recent years, I have also done some small businesses and made a lot of money. I always want to give back to you, but I don''t know what I should do?"


    "The first thing I think about is the issue of public security. Whether it''s Wang Si or thousands of people like him, in fact, I''m trying to give them some ideological education courses to make them more responsible. I''ve been trying to make them more friendly. I''ve also achieved great results. Now these little gangsters are It''s getting less and less. But I''ve been making money myself, so I don''t know if you can accept my idea now? "


    Wang Si''s mother was really overjoyed. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so careful when talking to him. She was too respectful to her, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Tang Qike is their great benefactor, especially what Wang Qi used to be like. He entered the police station every three days. Although he did not commit major events, he was always worried about minor events. He was afraid that he offended some cruel person and solved him directly. Then he would have no hope in his life.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi appeared and educated his son so well. He was a failed mother, but he didn''t expect that one day his son could be so clever and sensible, so when Tang Qi said such words to him, he looked at Tang Qi gratefully and wanted to see what Tang Qi wanted to do.


    Tang Qi saw that Wang Si''s mother was like this, so he continued: "now I just see that it is so poor here. Can I develop it and make everyone live a good life? This is also my wish, but I don''t know what the people living here think?"


    Wang Si has also told his mother that his boss is a big boss. He has made a lot of money in his own business and is very kind-hearted, so his mother has no doubt about Tang Qi''s words. Hearing this, I feel that Tang Qi is a great good man.


    "It''s good for you to have such an idea, but everyone knows that there have been accidents here, and all developers don''t want to look at this place again. They think this place is ominous. If it really develops, it can only compensate and can''t earn. No one wants to buy and sell, so no one wants to develop here."


    "If you have the heart to develop here, everyone will feel very happy, but you should be prepared. Developing here can only be a business at a loss. Of course, some old people may not want to leave here, but I think most young people still support it."


    Tang Qi is a friend of his son. His son finally stopped doing those sneaky things. He did some serious things and received a normal salary. Even if he didn''t spend money at home, he was warm-hearted. Now his son is very different from before, knows things, and has been taking money at home. Therefore, he is very grateful to Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi asked this, he seriously analyzed Tang Qi. In this way, Tang Qi knew it. It seems that the people here still want to change their strategies, but no one has paid attention to this place, so they are about to give up.


    Thinking so, Tang Qi said directly to Wang Si''s mother. "I made my fortune from the capital. Naturally, I want to do something to give back to you. It''s up to me. I will naturally transform the beautiful here. If I want to develop it, I also want to develop it and make it beautiful, so that you won''t have any opinions."


    "But I don''t know what your opinions are. I don''t know whether you are willing to change your place and your living environment. So next, I hope you can help me find out. If most people are willing, I''ll assign you some floors, settle you down first, and then completely modify here For a while, I pushed all the buildings here and built them again. Of course, after they are built, everyone who had a registered permanent residence here will have their own house, which can be regarded as a living room. How about it? "


    It''s almost like charity. After so many years, I didn''t expect such a great philanthropist to improve his poor and unreasonable place. Naturally, I was very happy and nodded back and forth.


    Tang Qi said this, as long as he can help his son, he is naturally very happy. Therefore, Tang Qi is still willing to help. Seeing that the old man is so excited, he knows that as long as he can pay for his son, it is the greatest wish of every parent.

 Chapter 2836

    Fortunately, Wang Si is now sensible and knows his mother''s hardship. Now he won''t be as ruthless as before.


    Tang Qi thought like this and looked at Wang Si. Wang Si also red eyes. He knew that his mother had done a lot for him. His father had been gone since childhood, and his mother had guarded him.


    But at that time, he felt that he was different from others. Only his mother had no father, so he had to be bullied by others. He hated his mother a little more. Over time, he didn''t know how to experience his mother''s painstaking efforts, and he was only angry with him.


    How stupid he is, he can''t see how much his mother has paid for him.


    Wang Si finally came back. Tang Qi naturally won''t take him away at once, which makes his mother feel bad. Although his mother won''t say anything, she will still be disappointed.


    So instead of letting him follow them, he said to him. "Just stay at home and stay with your mother. Wang Ning and I will go back first. We will have dinner today and go back to the company early tomorrow morning."


    Wang Si nodded. In the past, he was too bastard, so he hurt his mother''s heart. Now he knows how happy it is to be able to stay with his mother more. Thinking so, he will no longer be hypocritical. He left with Tang Qi and directly followed his mother. Tang Qi and Wang Ning went back.


    And Wang Si''s mother is really very happy now. Unexpectedly, his son also has a mature day, and he finally grows up. Until this day, now I can finally boast my son to others.


    Although he used to do some bastard things, which made him helpless, now he can finally compare his son with other people''s sons. Other people''s sons are not as promising as his son.


    Everyone who is a mother is the same. He always feels that his son is the best. Before, Wang Si really hurt his family, so the people of our family almost don''t recognize them. Although we are the fourth in our family, we are still used to calling him Wang Si, but in fact, the people of our family have already abandoned them.


    This time, when Wang Si''s mother told everyone about the changes that Wang Si was going to bring, no one believed it. Because Wang Si had deceived them, they were afraid, so they didn''t believe what Wang Si''s mother said at all. Fear was Wang Si''s situation again.


    At this moment, Wang Si didn''t know how stupid his character was. Although he did a lot of good things, especially the money Tang Qi gave him, he didn''t stay by himself, but gave it to the people who helped him in the village. Everyone knew that he had changed, but this time everyone really couldn''t believe him, which made Wang Si very distressed and wanted to help Tang Qi, It seems that Tang Qi can''t be helped this time.


    I was disappointed. The next morning, he went back to the headquarters. Bai Liang and Tang Qi came back without leisure, especially Tang Qi.


    If you really want to develop this old urban area, you can''t just tell them that you want to develop it and let them prepare for relocation. The government must also inform you. If you want to come, you have to deal with a lot of wine bureaus.


    Although it was drizzle for Tang Qi to deal with this situation, he should be used to it, but he was still reluctant, so he handed it over to Wang Ning. After Wang Ning got the approval from the top, they could start the construction.


    But Tang Qi still handed it over to Bai Liang and asked Bai Liang to cooperate with Wang Ning. Wang Ning won it there first. Unable to find the red headed document, Bai Liang first figured out how to settle the people there.


    If we want them to move out, we must arrange for them first. We can''t just let them move. Where are they moving? Where do you live? These are problems.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s order came down, Bai Liang went directly to arrange it without saying. It''s not a big thing for him.


    When Tang Qi was away, the headquarters was not really idle and did a lot of things. There is no less work on real estate development, so they have their own buildings. Now the real estate has just been handed over, and there are many idle houses. It seems that they can only be used as resettlement houses this time.


    So they already have houses. If they have ready-made houses, they don''t worry about anything else. Just wait for the red headed documents over there.


    Wang Ning, who was doing things, was very awesome. Although the red tape had not yet come down, the government had promised them that this thing would be granted. After all, this place was also a big problem for them. Now they were finally overcome by Tang Kai, and naturally they were very happy.


    The matter was so happily decided. Now we have to discuss with the villagers over there and let them start to go to their new home. Everything in the new house has been decorated. They only need to move there, but for most people. I was still very happy. As soon as I heard that I was going to move to my new house, I was happy to pack up the furniture and get ready to do it.


    But some people still resist. These people are basically the left behind people here, that is, the old people. The old man doesn''t want to move to a new house. He just wants to live a stable life here. In fact, he can think of it.


    Tang Qi also understood, so he didn''t criticize them. He just gave them a lot of money to believe that they came this time and let them all move at ease.


    Because in addition to these Tang Qi, there is nothing else that can be done better. Therefore, many people are still moved, especially those who moved there. They reflect that the accommodation there is really good, and they will move back after the successful construction of this place, so basically most people have moved.


    But some young people are still blaming these old people. Contradictions are also imminent.


    This is the young man''s point of view. Now it''s not easy for the policy to come to them, and they can finally move and live in a new home. Why do these people do not distinguish between good and bad and do not enter the oil and salt? If this delays their relocation, they will have to fight him.


    However, this matter is not urgent, nor can it be done in a day or two, so Tang Qi let Wang Ning and them arrange it.


    But who could have thought that when things were in a hurry, they caught up. The demolition activities here had just been carried out, and many people still had resistance. Bai Liang and Wang Ning ran here all day, doing ideological work.


    Originally, Wang Si also followed him, but Wang Si thought about his character. Among these villagers, they certainly didn''t believe him. They didn''t want to make trouble and didn''t go.


    His mother was also very sad. Although they said that the prodigal son didn''t change his money, he really turned back. Several people were willing to believe that the pressure was very strong, but his mother had been supporting him, so it gave Wang Si a lot of motivation.


    That day, Bai Liang had something to do and he had to go to another place, because there was a rainstorm and a landslide. It was said that the impact was quite great. The reporters were reporting one after another. He went to see if there was any need for support? If necessary, brothers can stand up at any time.


    So I had to hand over such a task to Wang Si, patted Wang Si on the shoulder and said to Wang Si.


    "Stand up where you fall. That''s the real way to stand up. You can''t hide now. You know that after your mother, you still have to live with them. Since you want to be upright, what are you afraid of? Being upright is not afraid of the shadow. If they want to say, let them say it, and you just follow."


    Wang Si was really afraid. When he heard Bai Liang say this, he was not afraid, so he followed Wang Ning to them. He must do the ideological work of these people, and this time the policy is really good for them, not from the interests. He is simply doing charity. If they can''t understand it, Wang Si really can only use the last mace.


    But what is such a killer mace? He didn''t say. But after all, he still knows the people here. I believe that once he makes a move, these people will certainly be able to listen to him.


    Bai Liang is ready to go to the mountain area in the north of the city. Tang Qi has directly prepared his equipment and is ready to go with Bai Liang. Bai Liang looks back and sees Tang Qi''s equipment.


    "Are you going to go together? But it''s said that there was a landslide, and then the road was suddenly changed where the flood should have gone, so a village was flooded. It''s said that the loss was not great. I''ll go and have a look with my brothers. You''d better stay here, after all..."


    Before Bai Liang finished his words, Tang Qi directly interrupted him and said. "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way. We can''t afford to delay here. Don''t do these sensational things."


    Bai Liang nodded and knew what Tang Qi had decided. Where could he have the ability to change, so he had to go all the way.


    After arriving here, they knew that the disaster here was more serious than they thought, and the materials they brought were not enough.


    So Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to transfer some more brothers, bring more supplies, prepare some tents and food. Now these are very important for these people. Everyone is very scared. Only if there are enough materials, we won''t be so scared.


    It''s not just bringing these people, especially all the doctors in the hospital behind their headquarters. The doctors in the headquarters are basically comprehensive doctors, so coming here can help a lot. Although the deaths and injuries here are not very serious, there are a lot of people with minor injuries. As long as they stay injured, they must be very vulnerable in their hearts, Use is easy to cause panic.


    If you want to control the disaster, you should start from people''s heart.

 Chapter 2837

    Tang Qi thinks so. He still sees those serious, especially children. Tang Qi pays great attention to observe them. If children cry seriously, he will bear the brunt and do psychological construction for them. Only when they are strong can other people put down their guard.


    The government has also increased its efforts to dispatch materials and personnel, and attaches great importance to the disaster. It has been trying to control the spread of panic, but it did not expect Tang Qi to join in. Everyone in the government knows Tang Qi''s financial resources, and it is known that Tang Qi will certainly be able to control the disaster this time.


    After finally arranging these people, Tang Qi was relieved, because only by stabilizing them, it was possible to stabilize people''s hearts. This disaster would not bring too many derivative disasters.


    After all, several people in the old city came here to see what the situation was like. After all, they were also the overlord in the capital. If something like this happens, naturally more people will come to let everyone know that they still care about everyone.


    Only in this way can we convince everyone. Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang and Wang Ning who had just come from the old city and asked them.


    "How''s the disaster over there? Is it under control? The flood is really too sudden. I''m afraid that the sudden diversion of the flood may bring other disasters, so we should strangle the subsequent disasters in the cradle, especially the disease and people''s emotions."


    In the past, it was not handled properly. After such a disaster, there is likely to be an outbreak, but this time it was well controlled. Under everyone''s best control, there was no such a large-scale epidemic. Of course, some people had a normal fever, which is still within the scope of control. Tang Qi is also very concerned about this. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Bai Liang quickly replied.


    "Wei Ming, brother Li has been effectively managed, but several villages have been destroyed. It may take some time to build their homes first. The next thing is the real most difficult thing. However, I have contacted the engineering team. I should help them build their homes in less than three months. At that time, people will be stable Even if the disaster is completely over. "


    After hearing what he said, Tang Qi was really relieved. As long as the follow-up things were handled slowly, it didn''t matter at all, because for him, he only needed to pay for it in the later stage. The brothers had enough to find manpower. In addition, there were so many doctors in the engineering team, and there were enough houses here, So the overall impact is not great.


    Thinking so, he nodded directly to him and wanted to care about other people. Looking at the situation here, he didn''t intend to take care of the things over the flood. I believe brother Li and Wei Ming can handle them well. They are also very mature people.


    Bai Liang stopped Tang Qi''s way and said to Tang Qi. "There is a situation in flood control. I don''t know if I should tell you. But I think I should tell you, because this situation may be a little complicated. I wanted to find a good place to bury it directly, but it seems that the coffin is not common. When we salvaged garbage in the River, we salvaged a coffin."


    coffin? This made Tang Qi interested for a moment. He had never heard that the coffin could be salvaged after the flood. Did the villagers wash away the coffin left by their own family?


    People in such mountain villages will prepare their coffins at home in advance, just in case, especially if there are old people at home, they will give money to prepare them. Is it prepared in advance?


    "What kind of coffin is sealed? Did the villagers nearby prepare it for their old people? Generally, they pay attention to it. They will prepare the coffin in advance."


    Tang Qi made such a guess and truthfully expressed his ideas. Wang Ning shook his head directly. From his experience, it must not have been prepared by the villagers, because he had heard such stress before. Naturally, he had seen the coffin prepared at home, but the coffin they salvaged this time was completely different from the coffin he saw.


    "We thought so at first, but after we beat out the coffin, we cleaned it up. Originally, we wanted the villagers to claim it and see whose coffin it was. The coffin had not been soaked by water and had no loss. It was even washed clean so that it could be used again. However, when we cleaned it up, we found that the coffin was very old and not safe Like what the villagers can prepare for their own family. "


    "There is a layer of stone coffin on the outside of the coffin. It seems that it should protect the inside very well. The coffin is very large and there are some exquisite reliefs on it. At first glance, it seems that some large families can afford it, but this is a small village. Where can such a large family afford such a coffin?"


    The first mock exam of Wang Ning''s voice was that Tang Qiyi had come down with interest, and there was such a coffin. Without looking, it was definitely ancient objects. Nowadays, people seldom prepare coffin. After basically losing their lives, they will send them directly to the funeral parlour, and finally become a bone ash.


    Few people have gone to earth burial like this! Only these mountain people will be buried like this and put them in coffins, so the coffins are likely to belong to these villagers, but the coffins prepared by the villagers will never be so exquisite, because it is a waste of cost to build such exquisite coffins.


    The people here are all ordinary people''s families. How can they have such a cost to prepare such a tall coffin for themselves. Thinking so, he said to both of them.


    "You two take me to have a look. Let me have a look. What''s the age of the coffin? Will it belong to their ancestors? Maybe they can recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, and then dispose of the coffin and bury it."


    Bai Liang and Wang Ning nod their heads. When they hear Tang Qi''s words, they will take Tang Qi there, because they want to tell Tang Qi about the situation and let Tang Qi decide. It''s best to have a look at the coffin., What if you find anything?


    After all, the capital city is the most prosperous place in China. It is not prosperous in recent years, but there have been too many big people in the capital city of China all the time. Therefore, they will not find it strange that there are tombs of important people in the nearby mountains.


    Although no big people have been here. There is no history to examine. There are big people buried here, but there are so many big people in the capital. Who can know if this will be the last habitat they choose?


    Thinking so, he took Tang Qi with him. When they reached the river, some people continued to fish in the Heshui. What can be used will continue to be left for use, and what can not be used will also be treated as garbage. The water downstream of the flood has been treated very clear. If you continue to divert, you can use it as agricultural water.


    When Tang qilai came to the river, he saw the coffin they brought up. The coffin looked three meters long. According to the proportion of ordinary people, the coffin was indeed too big.


    This can''t help but remind Tang Qi of the coffins of giants they have seen in the desert. However, according to Wang Ning, the coffin should be wrapped outside and the inside should be the real main coffin. Therefore, Tang Qi can understand why the coffin is so long.


    Thinking so, he approached and looked carefully at the sarcophagus outside. I really don''t know that such a huge thing, if it wasn''t for the flood, they might not be able to lift it. At first glance, it was a big guy. Tang Qi turned around and said to the two of them.


    "Good guy, this coffin is too big. How many people did you use to get it out of the water? It''s too powerful. If it''s not for the action of water flow, it takes a lot of manpower to move this thing."


    Bai Liang and Wang Ning nodded again and again. At that time, it really took a lot of manpower. When the coffin went down the river, it surged at the bottom of the river. At first, everyone didn''t notice it. They thought it was just a big stone. Later, they found it was a coffin. They were afraid it belonged to nearby villagers. If they wanted to fish it up, they would be able to continue to use it, so they picked it up.


    It''s OK to have the power of flood. Lift a little, at least not so hard. On the land, only they know how heavy the coffin is. It took a lot of manpower to put it by the river. It can''t be moved at all. If you want to really remove the coffin, you may have to hire a machine.


    Tang Qi looked at the coffin carefully. The two of them met Tang Qi''s words and didn''t bother Tang Qi any more. He wanted Tang Qi to see what was going on with the coffin. Tang Qi bent down and looked at it carefully.


    After looking at these patterns, we can guess that they should be from the Yuan Dynasty. Then we touched them with our fingers and confirmed his idea. They are indeed from the Yuan Dynasty, but to his surprise, he didn''t feel the existence of the body in the coffin.


    It is reasonable to say that the coffin of such a stone column should be intact. Tang Qi lay on it, looked carefully, and changed his needs. He dared to make sure that the coffin was not used to hold the body, but to hold the funerary goods, and there were records on the outside of the coffin.


    The owner of the coffin should be a general level figure. If you want to be belligerent in the Yuan Dynasty, you will certainly rely on such a figure, so his funerary goods should not be less.

 Chapter 2838

    For such a general, he was highly respected in the Yuan Dynasty, so it must be reasonable to bury him here. Although Tang Qi looked here, it was not the best choice for funeral.


    But it just proves the identity of the master. After all, if Lin Shan looks at the whole capital here, he should be watching the whole capital here. It is also a will to carry out his career to the end and be willing to protect the capital after his death! It seems that this master should also be a loyal one, wholeheartedly only to protect the common people in the world and protect his own people!


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that the flood would wash down such a sarcophagus, so would other things be destroyed by the flood?


    If it was destroyed, it would be a pity. Tang Qi felt that if he didn''t know before and thought that such a noble coffin could not exist in such a place, it naturally didn''t matter.


    But now he knows that if he is still indifferent, his conscience will be very uneasy, because he doesn''t know what else will be in the tomb. This is already a good thing. He originally wanted to open the coffin, but if there are other good things in it, it will give people a desire.


    In the end, I''m afraid there are some situations that can''t be handled properly. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Bai Liang and Wang Ning.


    "As I said, there is nothing special about this sarcophagus. It should be the coffin left by the villagers'' ancestors, and then find a place to bury it. It may be useful for us to remember the location after burying it. Besides, I have to do other things now. I''ll discuss some things with you in the evening. Remember to come to me."


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they not only felt that some of them were ignorant, but also thought that the coffin was quite tall. They didn''t expect that it was really the coffin of the villagers'' ancestors. If there was such a big flood, if the sarcophagus could be washed down, if there were anything else, more harmful things were washed down, would they be rich?


    I think such a heavy thing can be washed down. There must be other things that will be washed down together. The reason why they didn''t rush down, they certainly didn''t. It seems that they think too much.


    With this in mind, the two went to find a place to bury the sarcophagus. It seems that they have to ask machines to help. With their manpower, it''s really not a small thing to really bury the sarcophagus. I don''t know how the ancients were so wise. Such sarcophagus can really be made.


    Thinking so, they went to look for a safe land to bury the sarcophagus. If there is no more, ask the villagers here, or buy a cemetery and bury the sarcophagus. This is the respect for our ancestors, not the humiliation of our ancestors.


    Soon, the villagers knew that a coffin had been picked up here. It was probably from their ancestors. They began to make plans to bury the coffin first to see where it was appropriate. This is not the way.


    Tang Qi returned to the simple tent for residents. Looking at all the people here, they have calmed down. They have accepted such a disaster. They are all here. They have no way to predict natural disasters, which is unexpected.


    Tang Qi looked at those who had lost their relatives, were dead and looked at the flood all day. He was also very distressed. However, if there were some difficulties, he had to step over, because if he couldn''t step over, he would never be good.


    After comforting the people here, it was almost evening. Tang Qi returned to the Tang family first.


    Wang Ning and Bai Liang both knew that Tang Qi had something to pay, so they both hurried to pack up and came back in the evening. They both went to the Tang family villa. When they saw Tang Qi''s dignified appearance, they knew that Tang Qi had something to say. It must not be a simple thing.


    Thinking so, both of them approached Tang Qi. Seeing that they had come, they didn''t betray them, so they said directly.


    "I came to you both because this time things are not simple. The reason why I didn''t say that the coffin is not simple in front of so many people is that I''m afraid it will cause panic. It''s inevitable that you both can see that this coffin is not a simple coffin."


    The two nodded. Although Tang Qi also said that the coffin should be an ordinary sarcophagus of local residents, they could see that the difference between the sarcophagus was certainly not an ordinary thing. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not be so careful. Tang Qi looked at them and saw that they agreed with him, so he continued to say to them.


    "This coffin is really not simple, so I may continue to trace it to see what''s wonderful about it. Moreover, generally, there must be a very poor ancient tomb. Our main purpose this time is to find the ancient tomb and keep some things. For me, if these things are lost If I lose it, it will be a great loss and will make me very distressed. "


    They both know that their boss is absolutely sensitive to antiques, and they also care about such things very much. If they are really damaged by such water, they will be very distressed. Thinking so, he nodded directly to Tang Qi. It seems that they have to check it well.


    "Boss, what can we do? Just give orders directly. We''ll do it directly. Naturally, we won''t worry you."


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. There was nothing he had to do with the two of them, and this time he would investigate. The key was that he didn''t know much about the history of the capital, not to mention the two of them? They must have known less about the previous developments.


    "Don''t brag about this. I''ll just do it. The reason why I told you this is that I hope you two can hide it. Now is not the time to make it public. Do you understand what I mean?"


    How can the two people not understand Tang Qi''s meaning? That is to say, they don''t need their help for the time being. If they need their help, Tang Qi will certainly say it to them. He just wants them to deal with the sarcophagus well. If you can know the relevant people, just tell him.


    After understanding Tang Qi''s plan, he will certainly not act rashly, but continue to find ways to control the water, disperse the water flow, strive to improve the disaster caused by the flood, and always pay attention to the things in the old man''s urban area.


    In other words, this side of the old city. Although there are still some people who do not support their practices, generally speaking, most people still support them very much. They see that they have finally brought some changes and hopes here. Naturally, they are also very eager to bring them some good changes, especially those young people.


    On this day, Bai Liang really brought some good news, which was really good news for Tang Qi, because Bai Liang finally got the consent of vice mayor Yang.


    So they can finally start blatantly. It''s really a good thing for Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi always felt that if the headquarters came forward to solve this matter, the degree of conviction might not be very high. In addition, everyone can see what kind of people the headquarters are. Although they have changed their ways, all bad things have been eliminated.


    But for ordinary people, it really takes courage to convince them that these people have criminal records, so after thinking about it, Tang Qi still told them.


    "I''ve decided to upgrade our headquarters to a company. In this way, it will be more justifiable and more convincing. I think everyone will trust us more, because now our most important thing is to gain trust."


    Bai Liang also knows that people who really know them trust them very much, but for the old people in the old city, they don''t know them at all. It''s still very difficult for them to trust them directly. Therefore, only by setting up a regular company, maybe it can increase their credibility and speed up the transformation of the old city.


    In addition, Bai Liang and Mickey have learned a lot during this period of time, which is also the time for him to give full play to his fever. After learning so many things, it can finally come in handy. He was also very happy for him. He was still thinking whether he would set up a company for himself. He would be fully responsible under the name of Tang Qi. He would bear all the legal responsibilities, but Tang Qi had part of the income. He could join the company as the largest shareholder.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t need to continue to think about these things at all. Just discuss with Tang Qi directly about the promotion of the headquarters to the company. Thinking so, he directly agreed with Tang Qi and promised Tang Qi to do it.


    Bai Liang has grown up day by day. Tang Qi trusted him very much. When he heard that he would do it, he nodded directly. Of course, he would not question him.


    Tang Qi was relieved to leave the matter to him. At this moment, he just had to find some clues about the coffin.


    On that day, Tang Qi was going to go with Wang Ning again. If he wanted to find out where the coffin came from, he had to understand the whole mountain range. However, it is very difficult to find the topographic map of ancient times. He also found some descriptions of the topographic map of ancient times in the history museum, but they are too rough.

 Chapter 2839

    They couldn''t find what they wanted at all, so Tang Qi was worried for a while, and more likely, he was disappointed. If the antiques were soaked by the flood for a long time, many good things would be corroded. This is really not good news for them.


    Of course, it''s not just Tang Qiyi who is embarrassed and hesitant. Wang Ning is also hesitant. They have been checking this matter with Tang Qi these two days. They have also read a lot of relevant ancient books. The more they read, the less they can find some reliable news, and the more disappointed they are.


    At this time, I followed Wang Ning about the old city, and Wang Si, who had become more and more familiar with Wang Ning and Bai Liang. I know more about the power of both of them. They are so powerful that Tang Qi, whom they respect, is beyond his reach.


    So some asked cautiously. "Is there any trouble? I can do ideological work for those nail households who are unwilling to move in the old city. My previous method is particularly effective. Many people have been convinced by me, so I will do ideological work again."


    After this mobilization, Tang Qi has been impressed by everyone''s relocation. I didn''t expect that this young man is still very promising. Before, they didn''t know what method he would use to make everyone believe in him and their headquarters. This time, they really didn''t expect to benefit from everyone. They were really helping everyone to develop this place.


    He not only wrote the guarantee, but also brought out all his family background. He even took the initiative to help them, listed all their doubts and explained them one by one, very carefully.


    There are so many nail households who have no way to mobilize. They finally understand and move away through a series of careful and patient explanations, but there are still some nail households who are still doing ideological work.


    But on the whole, Wang Si''s performance this time is really commendable. Think so. Wang Ning looked directly at Wang Si and said.


    "It''s not about the old town here, but about the earthquake disaster there. You know that water control is not a simple thing. It''s a headache now, but we still know too little about the structure of the mountain. Especially before the government flood, we never came here. Why did we suddenly change the road? We haven''t found out the reason all the time I want to find the topographic map of the valley. If I can understand the structure of the whole mountain clearly, I won''t be afraid of the next flood and landslide. "


    As soon as Wang Ning said this, Wang Si also wanted to make a contribution and was lucky to work with them. I think he is also a native here and knows more or less, so he thought about it carefully and said to Wang Ning.


    "Do you want to find the ancient topographic map? There''s no way to find it. I remember there''s an antique market in the capital. There may be an ancient topographic map just over the antique street, but you must polish your eyes. Don''t be deceived. Some people use cow skin to make it very realistic and specially cheat people''s money, although the ancient topographic map is guaranteed."


    Wang Ning thought it was also a feasible way to listen to Wang Si. He didn''t expect that he should also go to the antique market. Sometimes the more such a small market, the more good things he can find. I still have to tell Tang Qi that they really have nothing to do now.


    Thinking, he patted on Wang Si''s shoulder and said. "This is really a good way. I''ll tell the boss now and let him check and find out. Maybe something related will surface."


    Wang Si nodded and thought that the mobilization here was almost the same. He would continue to conquer the remaining nail households, so he looked at Wang Ning and said.


    "Can I go to see the boss with you, because I have a good knowledge of ancient topographic maps. I''ve always liked to steal and found a lot of topographic maps. All of them have been collected, but there is no topographic map of the flooded area, but I still have some experience in understanding topographic maps. Maybe let me go to antique street , maybe you can find good things. "


    In the past, it was all about stealing. When he stole something, he could change it into money. Finally, he found that only these old things could be really changed into money. It was a very cost-effective thing, so he paid special attention to it, but he didn''t understand it until he got into it slowly.


    Only then did he know that some good things could not be reduced to their little gangsters. With his petty theft ability, it was impossible to get real good things.


    So he started the idea of topographic map that no one paid too much attention to. Although it can not earn much more than those really good things, it can maintain his daily expenses.


    There''s still room for rising face in front of brothers, so I began to collect topographic maps. If there are buyers, I''ll turn around. I don''t make a lot of money every time, but I''m very experienced in identifying topographic maps.


    This time, it''s not easy to help them, so Wang Si is also very dedicated, because what he admires most now is Tang Qi. I hope he can help Tang Qi.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally nodded when they heard Wang Si say so. Now it is particularly useful for them to recognize ancient topographic maps. He patted him on the shoulder, took him into the car and went to find Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi has been causing the disaster. Now the situation here has stabilized. The people found by brother Li are still salvaging the things in the flood. The water control is also in the next step. Everything seems to be very stable, and the post disaster reconstruction houses have laid a good base.


    So there are not many things he can care about here. He comforted the villagers here and watched everything go on normally. Tang Qi thought, it seems that he may come less often after that. What he really cares about is the water control over there.


    Seeing Wang Ning, Bai Liang and Wang Si coming, I thought there was something wrong with the old city. Tang Qi was coming. Wang Ning didn''t say anything, but pointed to Tang Qi''s car.


    "Let''s get on the bus! There''s a situation I want to tell you. Maybe we can find some answers to what we''re confused about now."


    As soon as he heard what Wang Ning said, Tang Qi probably knew what he wanted to do, so he nodded. The three people went directly to the car and sat on the car. Wang Ning probably repeated what Wang Si said to Tang Qi. After Tang Qi heard it, he also thought it was feasible, so he said to Wang Ning.


    "Reflect this situation to Bai Liang and let Bai Liang go to the antique market. I think it should be a secret about the ancient topographic map. I thought it should be easy to find before, but now I find it. It''s really too few. Even the records of the municipal library are so few, so it should be a very important place."


    "If it is really a very important place, if it must be eroded by the flood this time, I don''t know how many good things will be submerged by the water. It hurts me to think about it, so we have to speed up, okay?"


    Wang Ning nodded. It seemed that there was nothing else to do here, so he directly told Tang Qi. "Why don''t we go over the old city and have a look at the base where we stay? Bai Liang has been dealing with this matter these two days. Now the simple houses should be almost built, and the construction brothers should be coming soon. But there are still several nail households, and I don''t know how Bai Liang is dealing with it. If we can''t do it, we''ll forcibly move away."


    After all, they have got the red paper approved by the government. If they don''t move out, they will take forced measures, because most people agree. If they stop the construction because of these nail households, it will not be a good thing for them, and they are only afraid that the contradiction will escalate at that time, Something unexpected will happen to them.


    Tang Qi also nodded. Let''s go and see the situation first. By the way, tell Bai Liang about the situation here. Several people drove to the construction site they had just established in the old city.


    This is a place to rest. Bai Liang is arranging some things here. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he quickly welcomes him out. "Why did the boss come to see me? What''s the arrangement over there?"


    Tang Qiyi nodded, which means that things over there have been arranged. Just looked at this side roughly, it''s still very good. After all, the brothers are very experienced, coupled with Bai Liang''s good guidance, so he didn''t bother much about things here. It''s just that he heard that several sperm households are still unwilling to move away.


    "No one will make trouble. If someone makes trouble, let the brothers bear it more. Scold if you want and smash if you want. Don''t conflict with them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    If you really start, there is no way to continue the construction. If you want to solve it, it will be very troublesome. They all understood what Tang Qi meant.


    "I know, boss, we will handle this matter carefully and will not cause you trouble. I will handle the things here. There are only so few left, and I will continue to do ideological work."


    Generally unwilling to move, there are several demands. First, they are reluctant to give up the house. Second, they don''t want to live in a strange environment. Third, they want to take advantage of this thing to make more money. These Bai Liang will verify one by one, do their psychological construction, understand different demands, and solve this matter.

 Chapter 2840

    Tang Qi still believes in Bai Liang. When he heard Bai Liang say this, he nodded. Naturally, he is not worried. After all, Bai Liang is quite mature in dealing with things, no less than him.


    Just as they were talking, they heard the noise outside. Tang Qi was puzzled and asked. "What''s the noise outside? Shall we go out and have a look?"


    Wang Ning heard that it was really lively outside, but he stopped Tang Qi. Generally, if such an old lady makes trouble at home, they''d better not take care of it. Wait until you have to, otherwise going out now will only intensify contradictions. It''s not a good thing for them.


    Seeing Wang Ning deliberately blocking in front of him, Tang Qi understood what Wang Ning meant. He no longer continued to rush out, but went to the window to see what happened outside.


    An old lady rushed into the yard with a crutch and shouted loudly.


    "Who is the leader here? Let him come out to see me. I tell you, you must not tear down my house. I''ll lie at the door of my house. I''ll look at your broken machines and dare to press them over me. You can tear down other people''s houses, and I can''t control other people''s consent. Anyway, you can''t move my three-thirds of an mu of land."


    What I fear most is these unreasonable old ladies. These old ladies are just looking for trouble. Maybe they really don''t want to give up their three-thirds of this mu of land, so they are really invulnerable to weapons and oil and salt. It doesn''t make sense at all. It also says that it is a group of relocated households that give them a headache.


    Think so. Several people looked at each other and didn''t mean to go out. There''s really no way to see which direction this thing is going to develop. Just go out and explain it to him carefully. Anyway, if you go out to see it now, you''ll inevitably get a scold, and you''ll probably be hurt by the old lady.


    If the old lady is really stubborn about this matter, the old lady can''t stand it and falls into their yard. It''s quite ugly. Therefore, neither Tang Qi nor Wang ningbai Liang have plans to go out. Other brothers are also smarter. They stand aside, marry face to face, don''t tell him who the leader is, and don''t go, Just stand there and let him play here.


    The old woman didn''t shout for long, but two young people rushed outside? A man and a woman. The man looks honest and honest, but the woman looks a little smart. They are husband and wife. They look like husband and wife. But it is also the appearance of simple rural people.


    I saw my wife playing a splash here. So rude and unreasonable, he came directly to the old woman and said sternly.


    "Mom, come back with us. Whether we move or not is a matter for our family to discuss. Now we have been discussing this matter with you. Why are we here? What a shame. We can''t stop others from moving because we don''t move. Let''s see why others are happy to move and make things so ugly."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, the wife stared directly at the woman and looked at her. The woman was as numb as a chicken. For them, she knew the etiquette here very well. Ordinary daughter-in-law didn''t dare to speak loudly with her mother-in-law, so as long as her mother-in-law looked at her, they would be as numb as a chicken immediately.


    The son can''t disobey his mother, otherwise he will be charged with unfilial, and there will be no way to live in the village. That''s why they have been discussing the relocation at home with their stubborn mother, but they didn''t expect that the old lady was so angry,


    The two of them are very determined to move anyway. They have been here for a lifetime, and they can''t do anything again. This time, the policy has come to them, which can make them turn over. Therefore, there is no reason to guard this broken house, or move to a newer and larger house. When they come back, they will be the owner here, And here will certainly be able to make earth shaking changes, so that their future life will not be so hard.


    But the old lady didn''t allow it. Seeing that their husband and wife were wearing a pair of trousers, they were all targeting him. What he said was wrong. Anyway, anyway, the two young people wanted to move, so they ran to the yard in a rage. The yard was specially provided for workers, so thinking that their leaders were also there, they came here to find leaders.


    Many people came to see the excitement. I saw the old lady making trouble here. Other people also pointed out to him that they were afraid that the old lady would not move or improve her life. On the contrary, they could not move or improve their life.


    Several young people who liked to watch the excitement also followed. Seeing the old lady, she was so unreasonable that she was already shouting.


    "It''s your family business. You can''t solve it by yourself when you go home. Why are you so unhappy here? How can you let others decide for you? If your family likes to move, just move and guard your one-third of the land. Don''t do this. Your family can''t move all of us, and not all of us don''t want to move."


    As soon as the old lady heard this from the people around her, she immediately lost her face. She wanted to make a family scandal. This is a principle they have always believed in. But he made such a fuss, so that everyone knows that he has a disagreement with his family. However, there is really no way to keep his small house.


    People who can''t stand me coming up are scolding him over there. He picked up his crutch and pointed to all the people and shouted abuse.


    "You heartless people, really don''t want to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors? All the things left by your ancestors have to be shoveled flat. They are still standing here one by one and don''t have back pain. They really don''t even want their ancestors. I think it''s strange that you can be happy one by one!"


    This is very serious. It really makes other people very uncomfortable. For them, they have to keep up with the changes of the times. Is it true that moving a house means not wanting their ancestors? This is a very serious crime for those whose ideas are relatively conservative.


    All the people blamed him one after another. The old lady felt that he was out of standard and offended everyone at once.


    When Wang Siyi saw this situation, he was really embarrassed. He had told Tang Qi to deal with almost all the things here. Unexpectedly, Tang Qicai just came here. He felt ashamed and flustered, and wanted to go out to solve such a contradiction.


    If it was really because of their relocation that all the people had such a contradiction, it really made him feel very embarrassed. At this time, Tang Qi saw his mind and stopped him directly.


    "It''s just a few words. Nothing will happen. Don''t say it now. As soon as you go out, all the spearheads point at you. You''re not a saint. Why should you bear these unnecessary things? Let them argue. Anyway, what should be moved will still be moved. Depending on his son''s and daughter-in-law''s resolute attitude, the old lady won''t last long."


    Wang Si looked at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi looked at people thoroughly. He not only saw through everyone''s mind, but also his mind. He couldn''t help admiring him. After all, he nodded and looked at the farce outside and soon subsided.


    Finally, regardless of her image, the old lady sat directly in the yard and cried. It turned out that after he moved to the big room, his son and daughter-in-law didn''t want him and didn''t raise him, because the larger the space, the more space these young people had, and the more they didn''t want to provide for the elderly. He was afraid, so he didn''t want to move. Later, under his son''s promise, he would never abandon him, so he walked away with his son angrily. Other people will be regarded as a joke.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that what people fear most when they are old is to spend their old age alone. It''s better to die happily than to spend their old age alone.


    The old lady just looked like this, which made Tang Qi very sad. It was really hard to guard a son. Thinking so, he shook his head reluctantly and didn''t continue to say anything more, so he looked at them and said.


    "Well, I think the matter here is really solved. It is estimated that the nail households are all the thoughts of these old people. You have seen it. When you do ideological work next time, you will know what to say. I don''t need to mention it again. This time, it''s about the coffin."


    They also know that this coffin may be related to a very large ancient tomb. There must be a lot of funerary objects in the ancient tomb. According to Tang Qi, the funerary objects in the coffin must be invaluable. Once known by the world, it will certainly cause a burst of chaos.


    Tang Qi didn''t want anyone to disturb the living environment of ordinary residents here, so he just said that the coffin was worthless, so he let them find a place and bury it hastily.


    In case of flood, landslide, whose ancestral grave was dug and the coffin floated out. This is also a very common thing, so it didn''t cause much sensation and not many people discussed it. After they handled it well, it was soon forgotten, so up to now, almost no one has mentioned the coffin.


    At this time, it was a good time for them to protect the ancient tomb. This was also Tang Qi''s idea at the beginning.


    But now walking up the river, they have no way to be sure. What was the mountain like before? Why did the flood suddenly change its course? Where was the coffin washed down? How should they find the place where the coffin washed down.

 Chapter 2841

    So he looked at Bai Liang and said to Bai Liang. "Wang Si reminded me. He said that in the antique market! Maybe you can find relevant ancient maps. You two can go and have a look. No matter who has time, money is not a problem. As long as you can find the real topographic maps, because those I found are either fake or too simple. There is no way to determine the specific location , we have no time to delay now. "


    "The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be for those babies. I am a person who regards babies as my life. If there is a danger because of babies, but I have no way to determine the location and save them in time, I will be very sad. So no matter what, we have to refuel."


    "Wang Ning continues to look at the project here. Don''t delay the process because of these nail households, or build the building as soon as possible. When others see that they hope to move in, these nail households naturally regret it, okay?"


    Wang Ning nodded and he was going out. Wang Ning was worried that Tang Qi would go alone and wanted to send his brother to follow Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refused and said to him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right. I think no one in the capital dares to shoot me easily, so it''s relatively safe. Besides, I don''t do anything. I''ll go to Professor Gu and see if he knows experts in geology. I''ll take him around there to see if I can help us narrow down."


    Wang Ning nodded. They divided their troops and set out separately. Tang Qi directly came to Professor Gu''s research room.


    Professor Gu hasn''t gone out since he came back from the desert. After opening his research laboratory in the capital, he has been drilling into research. It really needs to have a certain understanding of cultural practice.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he is really a rare guest. People like Tang Qi don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. It seems that Tang Qi will have something to ask him again. Professor Gu thought, so he put down his work first. Tang Qi shook his head and said hello. They have poured two cups of tea and brought in the assistant.


    Tang Qi took a sip of tea. It was still good tea. It seems that Professor laigu has a great reputation in the capital. There must be many people who want to please him.


    After a few polite greetings with him, he went straight to the point, because there was really no time to delay. "Well, I really want to ask you for help today. Of course, the most important thing is not for interests, and I won''t force you to do anything. I just want to ask if you know any more capable geologists here. I want experts to come with me. I want to make sure. Of course, it''s acquaintances. Knowing the root and the bottom is the best. I don''t want to be outside No one intervened because it was a big matter and involved a wide range of people. "


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would talk to him in such a dignified tone. Professor Gu thought and nodded directly. People who are trustworthy and whose ability is not small are around them. Why do you find him to talk about this matter and go directly to Qujing? He is an expert in this field.


    Thinking so, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "If you want to find an expert in geology, you''re really looking for the wrong person. Where can I know those things about geology? But if you really want me to recommend, there is such a person who meets your requirements. You''re also very familiar with it, know the root and know the bottom, and the expert in geology is Qujing, so you''d better go to Qujing."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Qujing was still an expert in geology. It seems that some people underestimated him before. They only knew that he was an expert in biology. Thinking so, he bid farewell to Professor Gu and went to the glass room over Qujing.


    In general, Qujing will stay in his glass room and feed these flowers and plants. This is one of the things he is most interested in. Even if he observes the movement of ants, he can carefully observe it for several months. Even if he doesn''t move, he can''t go out in the glass room. Life is relatively slow.


    When he arrived at Qujing, Tang Qi thought that he still kept sang La here, and didn''t know if sang La had been out. Thinking so, he accelerated his pace. There were many big black wolf dogs in the yard, and their leader was naturally the general. The general saw that Tang Qi was also close. Qu Jing didn''t tie it up, so he directly rubbed it against Tang Qi''s side.


    The general was so intimate with Tang Qi that other dogs dared to bark again. Therefore, Tang Qi quietly came directly to the glass room. He must be very surprised. He looked up and saw Tang Qi coming. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would have the time to come back. He thought that people like him who manage everything every day would become people of two worlds after returning to the capital.


    Tang Qi was a little surprised when he saw Qu Jing, so he went straight in and said, "It seems that you don''t welcome me very much. Why? Have I come to disturb your work? You''re bored here alone. If you have something to do, you''d better walk around more. There''s someone over there who is thinking about you, but it''s also strange that there are too many things here. I didn''t give him too much time to come to you."


    Qu Jing naturally knew that he actually loved Wang Ning, but since Wang Ning hurried to find him and confessed to him that day, he didn''t reply to him, so he hurried away again. Since then, the two haven''t seen each other again.


    Up to now, Qu Jing is skeptical. That night, Wang Ning suddenly came to confess to him. Whether it was true or false, his impulse, or the truth after drinking, has upset him up to now, but the person who confessed has not appeared.


    He may be the most unlucky person after being confessed. After the Confessor confessed, he didn''t appear until he replied. I don''t know what it means. These two days, I was upset by this matter. When I heard Tang Qi say this, I directly blackened my face.


    "You mean that fool. If you go back to see him and take a message for me, if what he said that night is true, let him have time to come to me. If it is not true, I will completely forget him. He makes his own decision."


    It was clearly the intention of Lang Youqing''s concubine, but it was made so complicated by them. Tang Qi was also very helpless. He shook his head. Like him, he is relatively simple and lively. He likes it when he likes it and is willing when he likes it. There are so many why. He has to find a reason and make it formal to express his love together, There are so many forms, but it''s also a good thing to have forms.


    In this way, he seems to be sorry for Mickey and them, because he rarely has a sense of form with Mickey.


    Thinking about it, he sighed. Now it''s not the time for him to think about his own things. These are not things he can intervene in. Thinking so, he has no choice but to shake his head. It''s not more than this thing, but to look at Qujing and say serious things.


    "I put sang La on your side. Have you seen him appear? Is he very satisfied with this place? If he did not appear, I would have no choice. I wanted to go to Yunnan directly, but now I think it''s really unnecessary to toss about like this. I think life is still very happy now, although there are still many mysteries Untie, but life is not full of surprises! It doesn''t have to be very clear everywhere. It''s also good to leave some suspense. "


    Qujing didn''t expect that Tang Qi would say something so grand. Although he was really reliable when he went out, he still had a funny side when he returned to the capital.


    Although I knew he was comforting her. Of course, I didn''t pay attention to him. People like him have experienced a lot, and the words that come at random also make people feel reasonable. Moreover, people like Tang Qi really talk to people and ghosts. What kind of words come out of his mouth has three reasons, so people can''t refute.


    Think, just answer him directly. "It never happened again, but one night there was a green and beautiful light. He should like it very much here. Especially after seeing the Epiphyllum blooming at night, the light became more prosperous. I think he was very happy to see the beautiful flower. Here, 24 hours a day, 365 days a year, There will be flowers. As long as he can wake up, wake up at any time, and have flowers at any time, what else can he be dissatisfied with? "


    Tang Qicai was relieved to hear Qu Jing say this. It seems that sang La should also learn to put down her hatred and slowly absorb the moonlight. Maybe one day, they will see a different sang La, but these are later words. He thought so and looked at Qu Jing and said.


    "Everyone thinks they have started a new life and can''t fall back into their previous life. This time I come to you, not for you and Wang Ning, nor for sang La, but for something I have to ask you."


    "Of course, if you''re willing to help me. I''d like to give you a benefit, depending on whether you want to have a one-day trip with Wang Ning, but there will be my light bulb. We can start at any time if you like."


    For Qujing, after leaving the desert, he spent too little time with Wang Ning. Even if the two people had each other in their hearts, they had no time to meet and could not speak. In the end, it was very haunting.


    Tang Qi immediately created such an opportunity for him. Naturally, he wants to grasp this fate. Recently, he has thought a lot, especially about feelings. This is originally a matter for two people. Why should he let Wang Ning work hard alone? He can completely replace Wang Ning''s shy.

 Chapter 2842

    It''s not easy to grow up. He needs his help. Naturally, he is also duty bound. Even if there is no Wang Ning, she will go, but with Wang Ning, he has no room for hesitation.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do for you? People like you really make the best of the transaction. Is it necessary to make use of both of us? Even if there''s anything you need to help and say, why bother to drag Wang Ning."


    When Tang Qishan smiled, he did have something to ask him for help, but he really wanted to bring them together. Seeing that they had achieved good results one by one, Tang Qi felt like an old mother.


    Maybe it''s because watching them grow stronger step by step. And they all became stronger and more able to live after following him. For him, they were like a mother watching her children, from babbling to flying.


    The heart is naturally happy. Now that I have grown up, I want to set up my own small family. That sense of behavior is difficult to describe in words.


    Of course, Qu Jing couldn''t understand Tang Qi''s old aunt''s heart. He only thought that he attached great importance to brotherhood and cared about the situation of his subordinates.


    Tang Qi saw that he didn''t understand, so he stopped talking and directly told him the business. "Well, this time, you really have something to find you, and you guessed it. I won''t sell any more. I found a strange coffin. It may have been washed down from the upper class. It''s a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is going to be washed down. That tomb is definitely not a simple tomb."


    "So I feel very strange. I want to find out where the sarcophagus came from, because I wonder if there are other things in the tomb? The sarcophagus is from the Yuan Dynasty, which I have confirmed. Therefore, the treasures in the tomb should be from the Yuan Dynasty. Once it is washed away by this flood, it will really hurt."


    "But I can''t find the ancient topographic map of this place, so can you help me look at the geology and determine the approximate range of possible tombs, so it may be easier when we want to find this place."


    I heard Tang Qi say so. It can be regarded as reassuring him. At least he has something to ask him. It''s not really a reason to make a fool of himself in order to win him over with Wang Ning. That may make him feel embarrassed.


    Because he didn''t want him and Wang Ning to be coerced or forced together by them, he still hoped that Wang Ning liked him and wanted to be with him voluntarily.


    "Well, I''ll help you with this, but you don''t want to be a bad man. Things between us should develop slowly by us. Don''t mention him too much. This boy still needs time to grow up, but I must teach him myself."


    "What rotten man disappeared after he confessed. See how I will deal with him when I see him again. But are you sure you asked me to find this tomb not to steal the tomb, but to protect the things inside. Generally speaking, it''s for the baby in the picture."


    Tang Qi smiled. "Do you think I still need the treasure in this tomb with my current strength?"


    Qu Jing gave him a white look. Of course he didn''t need it, but he raised so many brothers. It''s inevitable that people''s hearts are insufficient, but people''s hearts are insufficient. Don''t he understand these principles?


    "I will not deceive you. Anyway, I still believe you very much. Anyway, you are the boss of Wang Ning. Of course I will help you."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly, with some helplessness in his eyes. But it''s also a good play. It''s better for someone to clean up Wang Ning.


    As for Wang Ning, although Tang Qi has nothing to criticize, he should show more or less concern for their happiness.


    With this thought, Qu Jing agreed, and Tang Qi left. Tomorrow, we can arrange a trip and go with them to see this place. Maybe we can really determine a small area, which is naturally beneficial to them.


    Early the next morning, Qu Jing and Wang Ning, whom Tang Qi had already said hello to, gathered at the door of the Tang family.


    As soon as Tang Qi came out, he saw them both blushing. He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, when he came out, they both had shut up. Maybe it''s about the last confession. When we meet for the first time, we naturally want to ask about it.


    There was no one to listen to, but only after the two of them said it was over did they come over. Although they only said one word occasionally, they were silent most of the time.


    So as not to embarrass them, Tang Qi said to them as soon as he came. "After flirting and swearing, let''s start to get down to business. In addition, when we are doing business, we are not allowed to mix personal feelings. If you two really want to talk about your two things, I''ll leave you time to talk about them slowly after this thing is done, okay?"


    Qu Jing''s face is already red, like a ripe apple. Wang Ning was shy and Qu Jing turned her face. She stopped talking to Wang Ning and got into the car behind Tang Qi. At this time, Wang Ning also sat in the back of the car and looked at Qujing around him. He didn''t say anything.


    On that day, Wang Ning told him to think clearly and do what he wanted to do. After thinking for a long time, he still felt that what he wanted to do was to catch Qu Jing, because no girl would make him feel like a soul leading a dream, so he didn''t want to let go of such a girl.


    So that night, he drank a lot of muggy wine alone. With the spirit of wine, when he was drunk and bold, he ran to Qujing and told all his thoughts. Although he couldn''t say his state, he still had the result of being brave.


    That night, Qu Jing didn''t say anything. He should have been frightened by his recklessness. After that, he never had the courage to find Qu Jing again.


    There is really some advice. Now seeing Qu Jing''s attitude towards him, he affirmed his idea even more. Qu Jing certainly didn''t like him. He must feel very ridiculous that night.


    And what makes Qu Jing angry is that Wang Ning is too angry. There was still a sense of masculinity when he confessed that night. Just now he told her not to mind. He was drunk and joking that night.


    It seems that he just owes a call. How can he say that he can understand his mind? When he looks so ashamed and angry, he knows that he doesn''t really understand his mind. Since he doesn''t understand his mind, why do he have to confess recklessly?


    It''s really about to kill. Wang Ning''s heart is full. I want to see what''s going on in his heart?


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them from the inverted mirror, shook his head directly, did not speak, and said that good things are hard to grind. Since they both have each other in their hearts, they are not afraid of being yellow. Let them think about what they want and what they want to adhere to. After they are sure, it is not a bad thing to be together again.


    Thinking so, he drove all the way to the downstream of the flood, their base area.


    Now the flood has been sorted out. The following have begun to separate streams and flow to the farmland to irrigate the farmland. However, it should take a long time to build the dam. This road should be the road that floods should follow in the future, so a dam will be built to intercept the flood, It will not directly destroy the villages or farmland downstream.


    Intercepting the dam is an important thing, and fishing for sundries in the water is also an important project. After Tang Qi came, they all gathered around, especially brother Li, who has been supervising the work here.


    Tang Qi was also very satisfied with brother Li. Although he was still a little gangster and a rich second generation when he first met them, he only knew to eat, drink and have fun with them and didn''t know what to do. Very confused. I don''t know what he should do. But under his education, brother Li also grew up very fast.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was coming, Wei Ming and brother Li quickly greeted him. Tang Qi patted them on the shoulder and said. "It''s really hard. This time, I really did a great job. After this thing is done, I''ll give you a good reward, and I''ll give you a big holiday to have a good rest. I called you last night. Are you ready for me?"


    Wei Ming and brother Li nodded at the same time. Tang Qifen ordered them to come down. How could they be careless, so they had already been prepared. When Tang Qi asked, they took them to their place to rest, and the prepared things were put in it.


    Tang Qi picked up some clothes at this time. It seems that the two of them are really well prepared. This time he only brought Qujing and Wang Ning, so all the things they prepared were tailor-made for the three of them.


    He handed Qujing''s set of clothes directly to Qujing''s arms and said. "Go and change your clothes first. We may have to go up the river. If you find anything, let me know in time."


    Qu Jing nodded directly, went inside, changed his clothes in twos and threes, and came out with his shoes. He looked much more capable at once. Coupled with his neat short hair, he really gave people a very different feeling. Tang Qidu repeatedly praised him. If he was a young man, he must be a handsome boy with special spirit, but his head was a little low, A little thin.


    Thinking so, I said to both of them. "Let''s go. I don''t want to waste any more time. For us, if we delay a little more time, we will waste more time. Now it is possible to keep these things only by finding the root cause as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2843

    They nodded and set off. Li Ge and Wei Ming continue to be supervisors and supervise the projects here. Of course, no one will be lazy, because they pay too much, especially for these farmers who do not have much income after the disaster. It is a great gift for them to find a job and make money.


    All people are still very grateful to Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t explain this much. As long as all people can have courage, confidence, perseverance and live strong, this money is really nothing to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and the three of them set out all the way up along the flood that changed the corridor. Qujing stopped and went. From time to time, he had to look at the stones here to see if they were different from other places, so that he could help Tang Qi find the results he wanted.


    He kept drawing the terrain on this side with a book and saw many cliffs above. Qu Jing frowned and looked at Tang Qi.


    "I wanted to draw the ancient topographic map according to the cliff conditions here, but now it seems too difficult, because the rocks here are not particularly strong, so they are only some limestone. As long as there is an impact, they will change. After this impact, the damage is really serious. I don''t know what kind of ancient rock it is Form, so there is no way to determine the location for the time being. "


    Tang Qi nodded and continued to go up. It was almost evening. Tang Qicai asked him to come down and go down first. If he continued to go up, it would be too dangerous. Tang Qi didn''t want to spend the night in such mountains and forests. Although their equipment was very sufficient, it was also very dangerous.


    "That''s what we probably know now. We''d better go back first and have a chance to look back and have a good look at the topographic map. Combined with what we saw and heard today, we''ll make sure that it''s too dangerous to spend the night here. I can''t afford such a risk."


    For Tang Qi, money is not an important thing. The most important thing is everyone''s safety. The reason why he said he can''t afford such a risk is that he doesn''t want Qujing and Wang Ning to take risks. They both know, so they went down the mountain with Tang Qi.


    Before dark, they returned to their original place. Brother Li and Wei Ming had prepared dinner and asked them to eat together. After dinner, Tang Qi did not hurry to find Qujing, but left time for Qujing and Wang Ning to rest alone.


    Qujing naturally knows that Tang Qi must have many questions to ask him, but Tang Qi didn''t come to him, but Wang Ning came to him. He knows what Tang Qi is for. It seems that it''s necessary to make it clear to Wang Ning tonight.


    The next morning, seeing Qu Jing and Wang Ning with happy faces, Tang Qi knew that they were two people. It was done. He finally didn''t have to worry about it. His mood was much better, so he asked Qu Jing directly.


    "Yesterday we looked at the general topography and geology. Where do you think the location I want to determine will be?"


    At this time, Qu Jing took out the drawing he rushed out all night and handed it to Tang Qi. "At present, the topographic map looks like this, but I think it should look like another in ancient times. Moreover, we saw a cliff over there yesterday. I checked the relevant data and found that there should be a lake in the early days. I think there should be a big river over there, but there is no water now. The water over there should become smaller and smaller An underground river. If we look for it, we should still be able to find it, but now it''s not necessary. Ancient people paid special attention to Feng Shui, so they would never build tombs in such places. "


    Tang Qi did not understand Qu Jing''s idea and would not build the tomb in such a place. That is to say, it is very likely that the coffin was not washed down from above, but was originally at the bottom of the river. This time, it was washed out by the flood. They just found it at the bottom of the water and fished it up. That''s what I mean.


    Thinking like this, he directly asked Qu Jing. After hearing Tang Qi''s guess, Qu Jing shook her head. It didn''t mean that, but explained to Tang Qi.


    "I mean, it''s impossible for them to bury the coffin under the ground. It''s probably on the hillside. It''s on the cliff at the middle of the mountain. Although this kind of tomb is not common in our north, it''s not uncommon. So we can''t rule out this possibility, so it''s likely that the sarcophagus was exposed due to a landslide and washed here by the flood. Of course, there are It may have rolled down all the way with the landslide. "


    Tang Qi nodded. In this way, the general location should have been determined, but to determine the specific location, we still need to know the ancient terrain here and what it was. Now, due to landslides, there is no way to determine the previous terrain. It is still necessary to find the ancient topographic map, which makes Tang Qi have some difficulties.


    "It''s very difficult to find the ancient topographic map. I don''t have many ideas for a moment. It seems that I need to find other clues, but thank you. In order to reward you, I''ll let Wang Ning accompany you for a day. I think you two need this day very much."


    When Tang Qi said this, the two people were naturally very happy. They opened their words and determined their minds. If they can get along well with each other one day, they must be very happy.


    After giving them two holidays, Tang Qi looked back and saw brother Li''s envious eyes and knew what he thought before. However, he was more timid and shy than Wang Ning. He didn''t dare to say when playing with them before, let alone now.


    Thinking about it, he walked over directly and patted brother Li on his shoulder. "Just watch them one-on-one. When are you going to confess, I tell you, you''d better seize the opportunity, because it may be late, there''s nothing you can do."


    Brother Li looked at Tang Qi gratefully. All along, Tang Qi encouraged him to pursue love bravely, but he thought that the gap between him and Lin Yaru was really too big.


    He knew before that he was different from Lin Yaru, but everyone was good friends playing together. At that time, he didn''t think there was such a big gap between them.


    Maybe if everyone keeps playing like this, he will have the courage to express his feelings, but he also knows that Lin Yaru will certainly refuse him. No matter how shameless he is around him, he will not look at him again, because in his eyes, he is a rotten man.


    Now he finally gets better under the guidance of Tang Qi, but in Lin Yaru''s eyes, he is still nothing, because he knows what kind of person Lin Yaru wants, not someone who has no commitment like him. From the current Lin family''s point of view, Lin Yaru especially needs someone who can help him, but he can''t help anything now.


    He has been training himself in the headquarters. He just wants to make himself strong. One day he can be alone and solve the problems faced by Lin Yaru, but he is still too naive for today''s him.


    Thinking so, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "I want to wait until the day when the time is ripe to tell him that although he may be late, I think his vision of people is still very accurate. He will never promise his life so easily, so I am willing to wait."


    Even if he doesn''t choose him in the end, it doesn''t matter, because he knows that as long as Lin Yaru chooses, it is definitely the best, his own happy choice, someone who follows his heart and is definitely not a compromise choice for reality.


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he already had his own ideas, he would no longer interfere with anything. Besides, they are still young. Lin Yaru will graduate next year.


    At that time, everyone will have their own fate and fortune, and he doesn''t have to worry about so much one by one. "It''s good if you have your own ideas and plans. Then I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the headquarters and see how Bai Liang is doing when he wants to upgrade the company. It''s just the two of you who need to worry more."


    The two nodded, and Tang Qi drove directly back to the base. I don''t know what happened to the ancient topographic map checked by Bai Liang and Wang Si. Now they need topographic maps very much.


    After Tang Qi came back, Bai Liang had already come back and was waiting for him. However, Wang Si did not see anyone. Since he went to antique street that day, the two people separated to look for the map. Since then, he has not been seen, and they do not know what is going on over there.


    But Bai Liang did bring good news. He took out a cowhide roll and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "Kung Fu pays off. I went around and finally found this topographic map. It looks very realistic. I probably looked at it. The cowhide roll is absolutely true. However, I made a comparison about the topographic map. It is a bit true, but I can''t understand some places very well, so you take a look first. I bought it for 100000 yuan."


    Cowhide rolls are the least valuable among all antiques. The key is to see what information is engraved on them. If the information is very useful, it is naturally very precious. If it is not very useful, it is the cheapest one.


    However, Tang Qi wanted to say that 100000 yuan is indeed a little expensive, but if the topographic map is true, the 100000 yuan will not be wronged. Thinking about it, he took the topographic map, went into the inner room and began to study it.


    After studying for a day and a night, they didn''t find any clues, but they still identified two places on this topographic map. They think it should be very possible. They should take this topographic map to explore again.

 Chapter 2844

    Just as Tang Qi thought, he went out of the inner room. When he came out, he saw that Wang Si had also returned, and brought good news.


    Seeing Wang Si coming, Tang Qi took the topographic map in his hand to Wang Si and said. "I looked at this topographic map. It coincides with the topographic map I knew before, but there are still many places that can''t be determined. Take a look first. If there is research value, I''ll look at it again. Now I have determined two addresses first, and I should go to the site to determine it."


    Wang Si said that he had a lot of research on topographic maps, so Tang Qi still trusted him. For him, golden finger could indeed measure that this cowhide roll was true. But whether the above topographic map is true or false, we have to let Wang Si see it. After receiving the topographic map, Wang Si watched it carefully, shook his head and said in disappointment.


    "This is not a real topographic map, but the cowhide roll is real. It is really old, but it was painted in the later stage and is too modern. It''s just that the current topographic map has been slightly changed, and this landslide has made some changes to the terrain. So you don''t see it. This cowhide roll is only two or three hundred yuan at most. They want to pay for it You can do anything to make money. "


    As soon as I heard Wang Si say that this cowhide roll was only worth two or three hundred yuan. Bai Liang''s eyes are almost green. In recent years, he hasn''t made any mistakes. He has known a lot of ability to identify treasures around Tang Qi. For him, there are few mistakes. I didn''t expect that he made a mistake on a small vendor.


    If you let others know that he is the head of the headquarters, he has such a poor ability to know the treasure. He was cheated by the stall vendor in the stall vendor. He will certainly disgrace the headquarters, and Tang Qi is the direct disgrace. Thinking so, I couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    "This hateful smelly boy dared to deceive me and did it so shamelessly and obscene. I saw that he raised a fist and thought he was talking about 1000 yuan. Later, he said 100000. I thought for us, as long as we could find the real address, 100000 would be 100000. I gave him 100000 directly. I didn''t think it would be a pit for me."


    Tang Qi stopped the impulsive Bai Liang. No matter who it was on, no one could be calm.


    But now that they have taken his things and given him money, they have it in their hands. Then find out what he can do. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It''s unreasonable. I had to smash his stall, but how could he spit out the money he took? He really made a lot of money for a small stall with 100000 yuan.


    Tang Qi thought so and directly said to Bai Liang. "Calm down your anger first. Don''t worry. I''ll help you out. Don''t worry. But do you want to kill him now, or do you want to rush to him and argue with him? Do you want to keep a peaceful attitude? As for such people, it''s really not worth ruining their reputation for him, we have to find a way. Just let him bleed a little. See if he dares to go again in the future Cheat. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi has an idea. As long as Tang Qi gives it to the person who notices it, that person won''t feel better.


    Bai Liang thought so, so he nodded directly and looked at Tang Qi. Waiting for Tang Qi''s good idea, Tang Qi didn''t sell off. He whispered something in Bai Liang''s ear. Bai Liang laughed directly.


    It was a wonderful good luck. I''m going to do it right away. Tang Qi didn''t stop him. He told him not to let the evil spirit out. He may really have no way to swallow the evil spirit.


    He looked at Wang Si and said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look at the excitement and see how the small vendor will turn into a black face."


    The man was frightened at the sight of Tang Qi. He really didn''t expect that he just wanted to get some money and saw Tang Qi following the man. Only then did he know that he really made a big mistake.


    As soon as he saw Tang Qi coming, he quickly apologized. Besides apologizing, he quickly took the real map in his hand to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took people to find the ancient tomb very smoothly. There are a lot of things in the ancient tomb, but there are also a lot of damaged things.


    Mickey received the news and took the experts to do the repair work, which also brought Mickey to a higher level.


    After handling this matter, Tang Qi has indeed become more busy. People in the old city have also expressed their understanding. Many people have moved away, and even those nail households have been persuaded.


    The project has entered the construction period. Next, we need to ask those designers to make a good transformation here. Even if the whole capital has completely entered the prosperous metropolis.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, which is enough for Tang qilai. Maybe he really shouldn''t ask about his abilities. As long as he can use these strengths to bring happiness to people, it will be the best result.


    Thinking so, I completely gave up the idea of going to the Miao nationality. He doesn''t want to take risks anymore. Over the past two years, he has been taking risks, expanding himself and pursuing an answer.


    But until today, he knew that he was the happiest only by his family. And his family really needs him.


    Watching Doudou grow up day by day. He really didn''t want to miss their growth experience, although he still couldn''t give Mickey a serious wedding,


    But he can still afford to accompany him for a long time in the future. After making the decision, Tang Qi began to become Buddhist.


    The headquarters generation company is also very smooth. Bai Liang has become CEO. Congratulations, Cheng Dieyi is going to give Cheng Sheng''s little brother or sister.


    The bear children were very happy when they knew they had little brothers and sisters again. It has been debating who should be the boss. Now a group of children younger than them will join them.


    Nature is happy. Tang Qi watched them grow up day by day. The future belongs to them. He really should live a stable life. Everything he can give them should be handed over to them to solve.


    Besides, Wang Ning is still very fast. Now that we were together, we decided to propose. Du Yu has just returned from his honeymoon trip. Wang Ning will have a holiday here.


    However, Tang Qi is still very happy. I hope everyone under him can find his own happiness and all their efforts can be rewarded.


    Seeing that they are getting better and better, Tang Qi is also very gratified. He finally doesn''t have to follow behind their hips. They can finally take charge of everything by themselves.


    Now Tang Qi and Mickey are watching TV in the living room.


    Hold Mickey with one hand and Lin Yahan with the other. Ask them with a serious face. "I think I''m a winner in life. I''m very happy now, but I know I owe you a wedding. You all want a unique wedding, but I don''t want to hold it nondescript, so this wedding may owe you all your life. Do you feel sorry?"


    Mickey leaned on Tang Qi''s shoulder and knew that when Du Yu got married before, his envy was seen by Tang Qi. In addition, now that Wang Ning is getting married, they must envy again.


    Tang Qi still cares about them. "What a pity. I have so many good sisters. We work together. The whole capital has our place. Can others have it?"


    Lin Yaru also meant that, echoing Mickey. "Yes, others don''t necessarily have what we have, and others envy us. Why do we have to seize what others have to envy? Just meet our current life."


    The two of them have represented almost all their ideas. In addition, Murong Yue was lucky to have been with Tang Qi. Now he has a baby son. They haven''t had children yet. He is already a mother. How can he compare this wedding?


    Naturally, he was very satisfied and nodded to Tang Qi. "What does it matter whether there is a wedding or not? The most important thing is that a family together is the best happiness. You will stay in the capital in the future! Ann often asked where my father went before. I don''t know how to explain to them. If you have time, you''d better spend more time with the children."


    In the child''s mind, he is a superhero. No matter where he goes, as long as he talks about Tang Qi''s name, others will admire him very much. Therefore, their sense of worship for Tang Qi is definitely the same as that of a superhero.


    So they all sincerely hope that Tang Qi can stay in the capital and spend more time with his children.


    This time, Tang Qi heard their inner words. It turned out that their simplest wish was to let him accompany him. There was no other prayer.


    Thinking so, he said to them that he had nothing to care about. "I have decided that I will stay in the capital in the future. I used to be too persistent. Since then, our family will live here safely."


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they felt happy from the bottom of their hearts. As long as Tang Qi stays in the capital and accompanies them, what else can they ask for?


    "That''s what you said. If you dare to run around without permission in the future, be careful that we chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Tang Qi vowed to reassure them again and again. Tang Qi thought that after that, his day was nine to five. He either went to work or went to school to pick up his children. Such a life seemed to be very happy.


    Life is like this. Who knows where to stop and where to go, he is suddenly tired and wants to go home.


    Now he is tired at this stop and wants to go home. Fortunately, his family are waiting for him to return. In the past, he was too greedy and wanted more after he got it, but now he understands the meaning of his family and will live a good life in the future.


    Originally, life is a process of continuous growth. Tang Qi is glad to have them accompany him in this process of growth, so he will accompany them through the rest of his life.


    "End"